《God of Fishing》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Haul it up! Well be rich if you get it up! Amidst the surging waves, Han Fei was shouting excitedly against the wind on his boat. Who knows, we might know what lies in store in that map today. Han Fei was a gold digger on the sea. Seven years ago, he accidentally picked up an ancient treasure map while fishing. The map captivated him and told him that there was a great secret, possibly a medieval shipwreck, in the marked spot on the map. If he could claim the treasure, he would live the rest of his life without ever needing to worry about money. Han Fei craned his head at the sea. His boat had been surrounded by countless fish, including several hundred sharks, since it came here, or he wouldve dived in personally. Dong Suddenly, a sailor shouted, Not good, boss! Something is dragging us down! Its alive! Han Fei replied, Alive my ass! How can anything be alive after hundreds of years? Crack! An enormous force broke the keel of the boat, throwing Han Fei and company to the rails heavily. A sailor cried, Hurry! Cut the rope! Han Fei yelled with bloodshot eyes, F**k off! Pull it up! Were going to die anyway! I would rather take a look at the treasure before that! Han Fei knew that he was doomed after he heard the crack. So, he had turned completely crazy and was determined to see the treasure. Another sailor cursed. F*ck you! Im here to make money, not to get myself killed! Caught by the unexpected danger, everybody was stunned. Waves were surging on the surface of the ocean. Han Fei, however, noticed none of itonly a shadow below the water. What was that? A round item several meters long rose to the surface Why did it look like a strange calabash? As a professional fisherman, he knew the ocean as well as he knew his own house, and he was certain that it was not a calabash. After all, no calabashes could remain unrotten after being soaked in seawater for so many years. He believed that it was more likely to be a calabash-shaped wreck. Hum An enormous force surged again and flipped the boat over. Han Fei fell into the ocean. However, an accident happened the next second A thick pillar of water rose to the sky, and the boat was immediately elevated. Flying to the sky in the water pillar, Han Fei panicked. The most titanic fish head appeared in the water. He swore that he had never seen a fish as large. Its head alone was bigger than a boat. Even the largest blue whale couldnt compare to it. Despite his dizziness, Han Fei felt that something was pulling him into the ocean. He was both excited and scared when he thought of the bloodcurdling behemoth down there. He saw a crab several meters long running to him when he was dying. Huh? Isnt it supposed to be a fish? Why is it a crab? Those were Han Feis last thoughts. Pu Cough, cough Somebody was calling him as if from a distance. Han Fei, wake up! Brother, wake up! After spewing out he didnt know how much water, Han Fei finally woke up from unconsciousness. His head was aching and full of thousands of strange pictures and memories that did not belong to him. Opening his eyes, Han Fei gasped at the sky. A boundless ocean stretched out to the horizon, illuminated by a crimson sun that covered half of the sky. Scattered clouds dangled from the sky like long, uncombed hair. Hiss Where the hell am I? Whats that thing in the sky? Han Fei was appalled. The enormous fish a moment ago and the unbelievably large sun right now were surreal to him. However, they were not everything. BAM! After an explosion, a middle-aged man emerged from the water on a giant crab with a fishing pole in his hand. Han Fei was shocked. The crab floated on the surface, and the middle-aged man stood on top of it. As he stomped, ripples spread out on the ocean alongside an intimidating wind. The water splashed upward, and a fish broke out of it. The fish was two meters long, with fins that looked like wings. It also had greenish stones all over its body. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Suddenly, all the greenish stones on the fish darted toward the man. Crab Kings Pincers! The man roared and, lowering his body, threw out a punch. Immediately, a pincer shadow was pushed out, blowing up the fishing pole and the flying stones simultaneously. The two-meter-long fish was cut into halves. One of the halves fell right before Han Fei. Han Feis eyes bulged in shock. Humph A middle-aged harrumphed. Pulled by a green turtle into the ocean Youre daydreaming if you think you can pass the trial with such a performance. A young man next to Han Fei hurried to explain, Master Wang Jie, it was only because Han Feis arm was hurt by a blade fish the other day The middle-aged man waved his hand. No need to explain to me. The fish in the ocean do not listen to your reason. A level-two fisher is as good as nothing. It was not until this moment that Han Fei realized he was lying on a strange boat. Dozens of similarly strange boats were strewn on the ocean nearby, and many children in strange clothes were standing on them. The children were all wearing tight clothes that looked like diving suits regardless of their gender, except that their clothes did not have oxygen tanks. Those children were also looking at him in disdain. Next second, when he saw his own hand, his eyes twitched. Huh? Why is my hand so small? Have I transmigrated? A young man said in concern, Its alright as long as youre fine. Before Han Fei was able to ask, the middle-aged stepped out and landed on an empty boat in front of everyone, then he spoke to the dozens of boats with a book in his hand. Zhang Qing, a level-four fisher. Fishing result: a low-quality yellow fish. Lu Lingzhi, a level-five fisher. Fishing result: a mid-quality green turtle. Tang Ge, a level-seven fisher. Fishing result: a high-quality tentacle lobster. Everyone gasped in disbelief at the result. What? A tentacle lobster? How dare he? The tentacle lobster is known as the lobster of death. Its much more destructive than blade fish. He actually caught one? Some people said enviously, Tang Ge was only level six last month, but hes level seven now. Its so fast. A girl put her fist on her chest and commented, Wow! Tang Ge is so awesome! Hes the genius of our school! Hes almost certain to be a fishing master later. As people whispered to each other, Han Fei looked at the young man next to himTang Ge. Ive transmigrated? Taking a deep breath, Han Fei recalled countless memories. Tang Ge, his great friend, was saved by his father eight years ago and had been his close friend since. Pitifully, his father passed away in the unknown world beyond the level-three fishery. Tang Ge had been taking care of him since then. Han Fei took another deep breath. He had assumed the body of a useless man who was drowned. However, this world seemed interesting. Right then, Wang Jie looked at Han Fei and said, Han Fei, a level-two fisher, got nothing. Besides, Han Fei was the only person who was pulled into the ocean by a green turtle. He has failed the test. If he cannot pass the Fishing Trial a month from now, he will be expelled. Hahaha Many people laughed, regarding Han Fei as a friend. A girl simply scolded, Han Fei, please stop wasting Tang Ges cultivation resources. Youre only holding him back. Infuriated, Tang Ge was about to argue with her, when Han Fei pulled his arm. Now that his memories had been assimilated, he would rather not keep lying there pretending to be dead. This world was strange, but as an adventurer who had fought pirates and sharks on the sea, Han Fei was not scared at all. Han Fei sneered, Did I eat your yellow fish? Its none of your business. Everybody fell quiet instantly. Tang Ge looked at Han Fei in shock. Han Fei had been taciturn since his father left. He barely talked, much less talked back. The girl almost jumped up in fury, hoping to rip Han Feis mouth apart with her fishing hook. At this moment, Hu Kun said cynically, Hey, Han Fei! Take your time feeling good about yourself, but a month from now, you wont even be qualified to look up to us as a low-level fisher. What are you so proud of? Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thats enough! Wang Jie roared, Tang Ge, bring him back. The Fishing Trial is only a month from now, and you are still bickering? Go back and train! This planet was covered in ocean, and human beings lived on mountains that floated in the sky. Everybody made a living by fishing. They could absorb the spiritual energy and marvelous power within the fish and become fishing masters, thereby reaching the peak of this world. The middle-aged man, Wang Jie, was precisely a fishing master. He taught in a school in Heavenly Water Village. He was also a part-time supervisor of the general fishery. The fishery below Han Feis feet was the only general fishery of Heavenly Water Village. It was hardly risky, but some people died here almost every day. The ocean represented opportunities as well as danger. Even general fisheries had countless creatures that had natural-born combative techniques. Green turtles were covered in stones and fought with them when in danger. Blade fish had knives on their back and could dart the knives at the enemy. The pincers of the tentacle lobster were sharp enough to cut gold. It was said that in level-one fisheries, there were fish that looked like swords. They had claimed too many lives. Of course, there were also shocking rumors. Some described the gigantic monsters in the unknown ocean, some mentioned the rare treasures at the bottom of the abyss, and some were about the undersea mermaids that had dominated the ocean for eons. However, Han Fei had never seen any of those in person, so he couldnt tell if the rumors were true. Tang Ge helped Han Fei get on an empty boat. Tang Ge said, Its all right. That was just an accident. We still have time. Youre going to pass the trial next time. Han Fei was about to say something, when he found himself flying. To be more exact, the boat was flying. Han Fei was meaning to ask why the boat could fly, but he found the answer in his head. This kind of boat was designed for fishing, and they were going to Heavenly Water Village, which was located on an island floating in the sky. Tang Ge asked worriedly, Han Fei, are you alright? Were you unsettled under the sea? Im fine. I just feel that everything is like a dream. Tang Ge had a nagging feeling that Han Fei had turned a little odd, but Han Fei responded that he was over his trauma, leading to a change in personality. Han Fei was reluctant to tell him that his brother had already died and someone else would live on in his body. While Han Fei was thinking, the boat passed through the clouds, allowing him to see the mountain floating in the sky. Countless boats were hanging off the cliff. Above, many boats were coming and going. Han Fei was too shocked by the extraordinary view to speak. It seemed to be a scene from legends. Although he had memories of it, his heart was still pounding after seeing it for real. Several minutes later, the boat landed on the ocean, ripples spreading. Everybody had to register here when they left for the ocean or returned. Most people had stock when they returned, and the merchants were waiting for them here, so this place was also the biggest trade center in the village. Everybody was smiling even though the stink of fish did not smell too good. After all, they could make good money out of it. Han Fei clicked his tongue when he saw the prosperous town and heard the noises. Was this Heavenly Water Village? As he recalled, Heavenly Water Village had six hundred thousand people, and it was just a village. How many villages and cities were out there in this world? How many people were living in the sky? For Han Fei, everything was too new. With Tang Ge leading the way, the two of them registered in the departure port and returned to their house. Han Feis house was a shabby yard with a coverage of only some twenty square meters. Right behind the house was a bottomless cliff. His nearest neighbor was several hundred meters away. The house seemed to have been isolated. He looked behind the house and saw infinite clouds. Half of the sky was blocked by the enormous sun. The mist at sunset was enchanting. Tang Ge picked up a few big clams from the water tank in the house and pulled a bucket of water out of Han Feis bed. Han Fei, the clams are being boiled for you. Wait for me. Ill be back soon. Han Fei nodded with a smile. Clams were the most common food for the residents here. They were succulent and in huge supply, enough to keep most people fed despite their lack of spiritual energy. An hour passed. Han Fei was going to pour the clams and the soup out, but he was stunned after he lifted the pot cover, because he saw a series of data. Regular Clam Soup One Regular 24 points This food can keep you from starving. Nothing more. Han Fei rubbed his eyes. Is it my talent? He took a deep breath. Tang Ge must be coming back soon. Hed better study it later. He found two pearls in the pot. Han Fei smiled casually. The mediocre pearls could be sold for twenty sea coins. What could twenty sea coins buy? Two or three regular clams. There was absolutely nothing else in Han Feis house. Soon, Tang Ge entered with a bowl of soup in his hand. The aroma of the food immediately filled the room. Han Fei grinned. Youre giving your Swallowed Spirit Soup to me again? Looking at the soup in Tang Ges hand, Han Feis eyes twitched again. Swallowed Spirit Soup Eight Regular 48 points Training efficiency will be improved by 20% for three hours after this is taken. Han Fei swallowed. My whole pot of soup is not as effective as that tiny bowl? Swallowed Spirit Soup was made with the spirit-swallowing fish in the level-one fishery. Such fish were not aggressive and could absorb natural spiritual energy. Their soup could fill people with spiritual energy. It was very helpful in cultivation. Tang Ge did not think it was a big deal. Its nothing. I can easily pass the trial. My soul will be awakened a month from now. Do you think I care about a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup? Han Fei had heard about the trial too many times. As he recalled, everybody had to go through a Fishing Trial where elimination basically meant death when they were twelve. Only one who survived and passed the trial could awaken their soul, acquire their spiritual beast, and fish in the level-one fisheries. Otherwise, they could only live the rest of their life as a regular fisher. The Fishing Trial was only one month from now, and Han Fei could barely survive it. So, as the most distinguished genius, Tang Ge often gave his resources to Han Fei for Han Feis cultivation. However, Han Feis body was too unworthy. He was only a level-two fisher today. Level-two fishermen were essentially the ordinary people in this world. Few people were more untalented than him. Han Fei finished the soup quickly under Tang Ges earnest gaze. The soup was fresh and salty, but he felt that his body was warmed up as he drank it. After only a brief moment, his body was refilled with energy and steaming faintly. Hiss Han Fei was amazed by the glimmer on his hand. Was it the so-called spiritual energy? Am I glowing? He knew that everybody in this world was a cultivator, but it still felt quite wonderful to experience it in person for the first time. Tang Ge, on the other hand, chuckled. How does it feel? When do you think you can become a level-three fisher? I wasted a lot of time when I was upset, but Ive learned to move on. I think I will make it soon! After drinking up the Swallowed Spirit Soup, Han Fei had another two clams and finally felt full. Tang Ge still needed to check the results at school, so he left in a hurry, allowing Han Fei to shut the door. Han Fei sat on the bed eagerly. What would cultivation feel like? Exciting and fun? If someone else were in the room, they would be surprised at the calabash tattoo on Han Feis wrist that even had leaves and vines. Han Fei recited Soul Fishing, the only art that he knew, but his wrist hurt the moment he got started. He opened his eyes, only to see the calabash tattoo on his wrist. Are you haunting me? The next moment, Han Fei saw another set of data displayed by the so-called Demon Purification Pot Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Demon Purification Pot Owner: Han Fei Level: Two (Beginner Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 48 (48) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, Incomplete (Upgradeable) Main Art: Soul Fishing (Repairable) Han Fei was quite surprised. Demon Purification Pot? What was the calabash on his wrist about? On one side of the series of data, there was a glittering option that said Arts. Han Fei clicked Arts curiously. Existing Arts: Soul Fishing (Incomplete) Level one of Immobilization (Incomplete) Note: This generic ancient art is now incomplete after the passage of time. Repairing it will cost 1,000 points of spiritual energy. Han Feis eyes immediately glowed. Am I favored by fate? His joy did not last long. When Han Fei noticed his 48 points of spiritual energy and realized the gap between it and one thousand, he was lost for words. Then, seeing Repairable behind the name of the art, he thought he might as well try repairing it. When he thought about that, his 48 points were immediately reduced to zero, and the hazy picture was gone. Gululu Im so hungry! Han Fei felt that the world was spinning and he was about to fall over. His overflowing spiritual energy vanished all of a sudden. Han Fei staggered to the table and ate the unfinished clams. He didnt feel better until he gulped down all the clams and his spiritual energy turned to 12 points. However, to his exasperation, the data regarding the clams left him wishing he were dead. They were merely at level one, barely enough to fill his stomach. Four points are too few. What does absorbable mean here? When he thought about that, Han Fei realized that the clam before him lost something. He checked his own data, only to discover that his spiritual energy became 16 points. The clams information had totally changed. Unfresh Clam One Bad 0 points This food can keep you from starving. Nothing more. I can do this? Han Fei was surprised. Do I only need to touch the clams and not eat them? Instead of touching all the other clams immediately, Han Fei murmured, The Demon Purification Pot can directly absorb spiritual energy? Does it mean that Ill have infinite spiritual energy as long as theres enough seafood? If I can absorb clams, can I absorb flowers, grass, or stone? Then, Han Fei focused on his Spiritual Heritage, which was Level One, Incomplete. Was it the reason why he hadnt been able to improve? Seeing that there were still some clams in the tank, Han Fei thought of repairing his Spiritual Heritage, only to discover that it would also cost 1,000 points of spiritual energy. Han Fei was lost for words. Where can I find 1,000 points of spiritual energy? He focused his eyes on the clams again. Several minutes later, he touched all the clams, and his spiritual energy reached 52 points. Wait, the amount of spiritual energy can surpass the capacity of my body? Han Fei was shocked. It meant that he would have inexhaustible spiritual energy as long as he stored enough, whereas other people had to rest and recover after their spiritual energy was used up. However, Han Fei gave up the idea soon, because he did not have even close to enough seafood for absorption! Cleaning up all the clam shells, Han Fei sat on bed again, ready for cultivation. This time, Han Fei dare not repair any art. He merely glimpsed and noticed a progress bar that had moved forward a bit. It mustve been because he consumed 48 points of spiritual energy just now. He read on and saw new information. Existing Arts: Soul Fishing (Incomplete) Level one of Immobilization (Incomplete) Note: The generic ancient art is now incomplete after the passage of time. Repairing it will cost 1,000 points of spiritual energy. Superseding Art: Void Fishing Progress: 48/1000 Han Fei clicked his tongue. Fine, Id better cultivate by myself! Han Fei sat cross-legged on the bed. The calabash appeared faintly on his wrist again, but not as painfully as before. In his meditation, Han Fei felt something cool in the air flowing into his body. After a long time, Han Fei, who was in the middle of his cultivation, suddenly lay back and fell asleep. BAM Han Fei was sound asleep when his door was kicked open by a ferocious-looking fatty, who pointed at Han Fei and roared, Here you are! Youre still sleeping? You think youre the boss? Go to the general fishery in an hour! Dont think you can stay home because youre ill! Dont come back tonight if you cant complete your mission! Han Fei looked at the fatty, whose name was Zhang Han. The man was a supervisor of the area. A wise man knows when to retreat. With the Demon Purification Pot, it was only a matter of course for him to rise. It was unnecessary to cause trouble now. Han Fei rose quickly and smiled. Supervisor Zhang, were going today? Of course! You think someone will offer you food for free? Youre lucky that according to the new rule, common fishermen only need to pay a tax of 150 kilograms of fish every day. Zhang Han then sneered, However, if you cant submit 150 kilograms, you know the consequence, right? No useless men live in Heavenly Water Village. Youll spend the night on the ocean. Think carefully. Han Fei was alarmed. He knew that the fishermen who couldnt pay the tax would be cast out. It was said that nights on the ocean were dangerous with the fish attacks. Nobody had ever survived five consecutive nights on the ocean. However, he said with a smile, Supervisor Zhang, Ive lost my fishing pole and bait, so Zhang Han grinned. No biggie. Ill give you an ordinary fishing pole and a box of bait for only ten low-quality pearls. What do you think? Han Fei clenched his fists even more tightly. The man was obviously taking advantage of him. An ordinary fishing pole cost three low-quality pearls, and a box of bait was only worth eighty sea coins. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei said, Supervisor Zhang, I only have twenty sea coins for now. Can I borrow your tools? Zhang Han changed his expression and said angrily, Why didnt you tell me sooner that you have no money? You dont even have ten low-quality pearls? You are destined to be a civilian for the rest of your life If you die in an ocean, how can you pay me back? Although that was what he said, Zhang Han turned and left, not forgetting to tell Han Fei to head to his store, but interest would be collected! Han Fei was infuriated, but he also realized that he was in a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Revenge was a dish best served cold. He decided to hold himself back until he could get back at the guy. Very soon, Han Fei came to the departure port. Zhang Han had a store himself, but he paid little attention to it. When Han Fei came, the man was eating a tiny shellfish. Zhang Han found a ragged fishing pole and a box of green bait in his store, before he tossed them to Han Fei. He said, You wouldve been exiled if you werent still eligible for the Fishing Trial. Go now. Remember, one low-quality pearl every day. In the registration office, Han Fei finished the paperwork and under the receptionists gaze, Han Fei boarded an eight-men boat. A middle-aged man next to Han Fei said, Sit tight. Weve leaving. Han Fei was still astounded despite the last experience. This world was too splendid. The reflection of the enormous sun dyed the ocean red. It was very beautiful. Hey! Whats interesting about the sun? Youre not baiting the hook? Han Fei turned around, only to discover that everybody was putting the green bait on the hooks of their fishing poles. The green bait was the most common bait for regular fishermen. It was like an earthworm but thicker and shorter. A young man on the boat looked at Han Fei. You were the guy who was pulled into the ocean by a green turtle yesterday? Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei nodded. Thats me. The young man sneered, How weak. Han Fei was rendered speechless. Are the kids here all so caustic? Several minutes later, the boat landed on the ocean, ripples spreading. Everybody raised their poles. It was hard to imagine that the hook flew hundreds of meters away without a reel after an easy toss. Han Fei was full of questions. Everyone closed their eyes. Their hands glimmered with spiritual energy. Their fishing lines were all slightly moving back. Han Fei was amazed. Why were their fishing lines extensible? Han Fei had an answer. They must be controlling the fishing lines with spiritual energy. But as he recalled, it consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Han Fei cast the hook with all his strength, only for it to land twenty meters away. Huh? When he went fishing before, there was always a weight at the end of the line, but he had only a line and a bait right now. It was rather difficult to control the distance with spiritual energy. Han Fei hurried to look at everyone and discovered that they didnt notice it, so he began his fishing as if nothing happened. Skillfully, he pulled, released and shook the pole To the left To the right Han Fei murmured to himself, but everyone on the boat was surprised. Someone said, Hey, are you an idiot? Your bait is gone. Han Fei did not know what to say. The middle-aged man said, Pull it back. The green bug is the least active bug, so the fish will not touch your hook when it is still wriggling. Pulling the fishing line was an art. Everybody was lost for words watching Han Fei reel the line. Someone finally commented, Why have you not starved? Use your spiritual energy, not your muscles! I used my spiritual energy, but the fishing line wouldnt budge! The middle-aged man said, Feel your spiritual energy. Concentrate it on the fishing line and pull the line back. Blushing, Han Fei felt his spiritual energy accordingly. When his spiritual energy was attached to the fishing pole and line, he was surprised to sense the obscure attraction between them. I didnt know I could wield it like this! Refreshed, Han Fei activated his spiritual energy. The hook immediately sprang out of the water. However, it did not stop but darted into the butt of another young man on the other side of the boat. Han Fei, youre asking to be killed Han Fei apologized. Sorry, it was not on purpose. Dont move. Ill get it out Pu The hook flew from the young mans back. Everybody, including Han Fei himself, ducked quickly. A large piece of cloth had been torn off on the young mans butt. Blood was spurting out. Han Fei said, Im terribly sorry that I didnt control it well. Han Fei, I will kill you! The others also looked at Han Fei warily. Was the boys head damaged yesterday? Why had he forgotten the basics of fishing? Seeing that the young man was charging at him, Han Fei hurried to raise his fishing pole. The young man was so scared that he stopped immediately, suspecting that Han Fei would throw the hook at him again. Someone scolded, Han Fei, get back to business. Well call the supervisors if you cause trouble again! Han Fei smiled in embarrassment. All right. The incident was over. The young man did not really give him trouble despite his fury. Han Fei simply sat there after casting the hook, same as what other people did. But such a way of fishing required no skill at all! After almost an hour, right when Han Fei intended to ask for advice in his impatience, someone suddenly stood up and grunted. Then, the guy made a very weird gesture, and his spiritual energy surged out. His fishing pole and line were immediately covered in a faint radiance. Rise! Bo Han Feis eyes widened. Was it so simple? He then realized that other people were as envious of the man as he was. A huge yellow finish around sixty kilograms had been pulled up by a man named Old Huang. Yellow fish were unaggressive and not as threatening as green turtles and blade fish, so they were one of the cheapest and most popular foods on the floating islands, just like the clams. Seeing the others lifting their poles, Han Fei did the same. It was because the yellow fish struggled too long just now and all the vigilant fish had escaped. Until they reached the level of a fishing master, the fishermen always changed spots every time they caught a fish. Arriving at a new location, everyone cast their lines again. After only a quarter-hour, the middle-aged man sensed something. Just like Old Chen just now, the middle-aged roared, Rise! Han Feis eyes lit upit was another green turtle. He remembered Wang Jies fascinating Crab Kings Pincer when Wang Jie dealt with the green turtle yesterday. Veins bulged on the middle-aged mans hands, and the line was pulled fast. Holding the pole with both hands, the man turned around and dragged with his shoulder, hauling a big fish out of water. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Stones were thrown. Everybody hid in a corner except Han Fei, who watched the middle-aged man slap the stones away with his glowing hand until he smashed the turtle in the end. A one-meter-long green turtle fell on the deck, its tail slapping about randomly. It seemed to have passed out. Han Fei had a closer look this time. The green turtle was covered in scales that looked like greenish stones all over its body. Those scales reflected bright blue light under the sun. Green Turtle Five Regular 12 points It can increase ones physical strength if its eaten over a long period of time. Han Fei realized that the spiritual energy of three clams equaled to that of a green turtle. It meant that this thing was not really as impressive as it looked. Everybody exclaimed in shock. Old Niu, are you a superior fisher now? The middle-aged man grinned and said frankly, I made a breakthrough the other day. Everybody congratulated him. Old Chen, in particular, grabbed his arm and asked, Ive been stuck in level six for a long time. Whats your advice? Han Fei pricked his ears. He never saw a superior fisher in person before, and he was quite shocked that Old Chen had been stuck for almost half of his life. Was cultivation so difficult? Fine, a worker has to sharpen his tools first if he wants to do a good job. Ill crush you after I improve my arts and my Spiritual Heritage. After the middle-aged man put away the large green turtle, they changed spots again. Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. Of the eight passengers, everybody had accomplished their task except Han Fei and the young man who was about the same age as him. The sun was setting. They began chit-chatting while enjoying some of their trophies. Suddenly, the young man shouted, I got one! I got one! Han Fei looked at him gloomily. Everybody else had accomplished their task, but he hadnt even caught a single fish after using up almost all his bait. Right as Han Fei mocked himself, a seasoned fisher cried out. Old Chen also shouted, Boy, let it go now! You cant catch this! Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The middle-aged man changed his expression. Its not a fish! Youve attracted a tentacle lobster! Han Fei was surprised. A tentacle lobster? The thing that Tang Ge caught earlier? Before the young man realized what was going on, he had already lifted his fishing pole. Everybody saw a pair of long tentacles. They swung their poles at it. The middle-aged man roared, Break! However, one of the tentacles quickly wrapped around the young mans arm. To Han Feis shock, a patch of flesh on the arm was immediately torn off, and the young man fell over to one side of the boat, crying. Old Chen shouted and dragged the young man back by the leg, but the other tentacle extended straight toward him. The middle-aged man instantly butted Old Chen with his fishing pole, knocking him back. Next moment, the young man was pulled off the boat entirely. Han Fei was bold enough to look out, only to discover, sweating, that the young mans head was already gone. From beginning to end, all the tentacle lobster revealed was two tentacles. F*ck Can I go back to my original world? Han Fei was pale. The young man mocked him that morning, and he had wounded his butt. He was rather sorry that the guy passed away just like that. That was only a kid after all. One of them pondered for a moment and said, Lets report it to the supervisors! The supervisors were the patrolmen in the fisheries, under the lead of a fishing master. The captain of supervisors in this fishery was Wang Jie, who saved Han Fei yesterday. Wang Jie soon arrived. He glanced at the crowd and saw Han Fei, but his eyes did not stop on him. With an awful expression, Wang Jie asked, What happened? The passengers quickly explained everything. Wang Jie was immediately irked. What an idiot! Did he not know that the feeling of the tentacle lobster is different from that of other fish? How dare he try to reel it in? The middle-aged man replied, Perhaps he was too anxious. Its almost sunset. Han Feis face was even gloomier after he heard that. As a famous gold digger at sea, he had caught not just common fish but also sharks before, but after an entire day, he failed to even grab a shrimp. It was most humiliating. Wang Jie said solemnly, It hasnt been peaceful recently. Another boat fared even worse than you. They encountered a Snakebelt. Four of the eight people on board died Hiss Everybody gasped. A Snakebelt was even more horrifying than a tentacle lobster. If they had encountered it, they couldnt have ended up any better than the other ship. Han Fei recalled what a Snakebelt was. It was a kind of long, scarlet fish that looked like a snake, except that its head was almost exclusively teeth. It swam extremely fast in the ocean. It could dart into a human and slither inside his body. Han Fei finally understood why people liked low-level boats: because the passengers could help one another in an accident. If he had met a tentacle lobster on his own, he wouldve probably been killed. Wang Jie asked, Have you accomplished your mission? Yes, we have. Thank you for asking, Mr. Fishing Master. Wang Jie looked at Han Fei indifferently. Wheres your fish? Blushing, Han Fei replied, II didnt catch any. Wang Jie was stunned. After being dragged into the ocean by the green turtle yesterday, this guy did not catch any fish today. Wang Jie had never seen a fisher who couldnt catch any fish before. However unskilled you are, you can at least get a few yellow fish or little white fish, right? The middle-aged man said in a hurry, Im told that he almost drowned yesterday. His hook was unsteady, probably because he had not recovered from the shock yet. He will be better in a couple of days. Wang Jie sniffed. Useless If you give such a poor performance after a slight shock, what can you achieve in the future? Han Fei did not give a reply, because he was also stunned. Was it really because he cast the line poorly? Wang Jie made Han Fei spend the night at sea despite many people pleading on his behalf. Wang Jie only advised Han Fei that when fishing at night not to cast the line deeper than three meters. He couldnt be bothered to show any pity to this useless bum. Old Chen handed over a piece of dried fish and a pot of water to Han Fei. Be careful. Someone else gave Han Fei an iron dagger and said, Use this to protect yourself! Han Fei thanked them, feeling warm about other peoples generosity. Wang Jie left the boat to Han Fei and departed with the others. Han Fei was bummed after everybody left. He grabbed the fish that Old Chen left him and chewed it; it had a pungent smell. After not eating any food for an entire day, Han Fei was already hungry. He soon devoured the dried fish, which was not large at all. Soon, it was completely dark. The waves were not big out at sea, and nothing except for the bright moonlight could be seen. My hook was unsteady? Han Fei remembered what the middle-aged man said. He also remembered Immobilization in Soul Fishing. The books described it in an overly simplified manner. Keep the body, the pole, and the heart as tranquil as still water It was easier said than done. After all, a human was not a statue. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his wrist was hot. He rolled up his sleeve, only to find the calabash mark was glimmering. Then, he sensed that spiritual energy was attaching to his wrist and entering his body like the air he was breathing in. Huh? The spiritual energy is automatically attracted into my body? Immediately, Han Fei dropped his fishing pole and sat down. He didnt know why the calabash began to absorb spiritual energy, but it was a good thing and could help with his cultivation. Han Fei began cultivating according to memory. The moment he started, the calabash on his wrist shocked strongly, and the spiritual energy attracted was multiple times greater than before. An hour later, Han Fei sensed that something was broken in his body. He was exalted and energetic. Is this the so-called breakthrough? Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot. The data had indeed changed. Demon Purification Pot Owner: Han Fei Level: Three (Beginner Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 60 (60) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, Incomplete (Upgradeable) Main Art: Soul Fishing (Repairable) Han Fei was delighted. This breakthrough was too easy. Didnt they say that it could take years? Why had he made it after cultivating for only an hour? Han Fei was going to continue his cultivation, when he heard rattling sounds on the ocean. Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Dozens of fish were jumping in the water near the boat and did not leave until minutes later, as if they were asking him why the spiritual energy was cut off. Han Fei was quite excited. Could the fish sense the spiritual energy that was attracted to him during his cultivation? Seeing that more and more fish were leaving, Han Fei hurried to put a bait on the hook and cast the line. Could there be a better moment? There was no telling if Han Fei was luckier when he was in a good mood, but he sensed an enormous force the moment he cast the line. Han Fei roared and clutched the pole. Having no time to bother with any fishing tricks, he simply pulled the pole hard. Damn! This creature is strong! The hook was shaking violently, assuring Han Fei that it was not a tentacle lobster. As such, Han Fei hauled it without concern. Perhaps because his level was too low, Han Fei almost lost his fishing pole several times. After a few minutes of struggle, a big yellow fish was finally lifted out of the water. It was not as huge as the one that Old Chen caught, but it could definitely be counted as a big fish. Data popped up in his view. Yellow Fish Three Regular 6 points It can increase ones health if its eaten over a long period of time. Not wasting any time, Han Fei hurriedly fixed the bait and cast the line. Because there were plenty of fish, the bait was taken quickly, but the fish were very strong and broke off the hook. In the end, he couldnt even get a shrimp. After he was familiar with the technique, Han Fei soon caught a second yellow fish, although it was apparently smaller than the first one. Han Fei was not bothered, because it still weighed almost thirty kilograms. His daily requirement was 150 kilograms. However, what surprised Han Fei was that fishing with spiritual energy cost him five points of spiritual energy, when this yellow fish only contained five points of spiritual energy. That was too much. Another fish took the bait after an hour. Han Fei estimated that it was the normal period of time. The shoal of fish only gathered just now because of spiritual energy. Instead of reeling in the fish immediately after it took the bait, Han Fei learned to concentrate his energy on the fishing pole, sense the fishs struggle, and spin the pole. Then, he could pull the fish up easily. Of course, it was not successful every time. The hook slipped more than ten times during the five hours, and Han Fei only caught no more than ten fish in total, including two little white fish. Another hour passed. The night was already dark. The wind was rising and the temperature was dropping. He had one last piece of bait left. In his cabin, eight to nine yellow fish were swimming. He felt lucky that they were all yellow fish. If he had met a green turtle, he might not have been able to catch it. His job would be done after he used the last bait. Suddenly, Han Fei remembered Wang Jies warning. Would he catch something else if he sank the hook more than three meters deep? Han Fei thought that it wouldnt hurt if he tried it. Going slightly deeper than three meters shouldnt be too dangerous. Yellow fish were too inferior after all. He intended to aim for the green turtle. This time, Han Fei loosened the fishing line a bit more on purpose. He felt that there might be green turtles three meters below. As it turned out, the fishing line moved the moment Han Fei dropped the hook. Are the fish three meters below so active? Han Fei was delighted. The deeper a fish was, the faster they would take the bait? He immediately pulled the fishing pole up, but he suddenly lost balance and fell on the boat after the fishing line broke. Thanks to the bright moon, Han Fei saw a cold edge on the dim ocean. A weird fish half a meter long was darting at him. Han Fei realized that it was a blade fish. He had met a blade fish? Did the blade fish cut his fishing line just now? Everybody knew that the blade fish carried a knife on its back. The blade could even be built into weapons and sold at a high price. The knife on the blade fish could be separated from its body. The cold edge that Han Fei saw was exactly such a knife. Han Fei hurried to block it with his fishing pole. Crack The fishing pole fell apart in the blink of an eye. Han Fei fell back under enormous force. Thankfully, the knife brushed past his face and stabbed into the wood. Han Fei was dazed. It was so close. If he hadnt fallen, would he have been cut in half? Han Fei rolled on the boat and smacked it with the fishing pole. Han Feis arm became numb. The fish was too strong. Han Fei confirmed that even sharks were not as ferocious as this creature, which had skills. Having no place to hide in, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. If spiritual energy could be injected into the fishing pole, could the fishing pole be used as a weapon? Han Fei grabbed the two halves of the fishing pole. Transmitting his spiritual energy to them, he stabbed them at the head of the fish. Han Fei felt like he was hit in the chest by a giant rock. He was flung into the wall, bleeding internally. The next moment, a heavy fish fell upon his body. Cough, cough Damn, why are the fish here so dangerous? The fishing pole stabbed into the blade fishs mouth. The fish was too strong and killed itself by pressing against the pole. Han Fei narrowly escaped disaster. After a long time, Han Fei finally returned to himself. He felt he had run out of strength. His body was numb and painful. He finally understood why people did not like catching blade fish. Such creatures were truly lethal. Blade Fish Six Regular (Dead) 22 points It can increase ones health if its eaten over a long period of time. Inferior Fin Knife This is an inferior knife? What would the better ones be like? Han Fei breathed heavily, lost for words. His wrist was feeling a pricking pain after the tremendous consumption of spiritual energy. He lowered his head, only to discover that the calabash was glowing. Vaguely, he saw a green light moving from the blade fish to the calabash before it disappeared. Had the calabash absorbed the spiritual energy? Gululu Han Fei was so hungry that he cut a piece of meat from the dead blade fish. The meat was stinky and tasteless after the spiritual energy disappeared. However, his hunger was still greatly relieved. He looked at the Demon Purification Pot, but only saw two points of spiritual energy. Han Fei was lost for words. The spiritual energy absorbed by the calabash is not counted as my storage? Left with no choice, Han Fei could only pick up a yellow fish from the cabin and devour it. What a pity! It weighs dozens of kilograms Han Fei complained while absorbing it. In the meantime, he looked at his calabash curiously. However, there was no response after a long time. Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The fishing pole was broken. Han Fei was utterly bankrupt again. The only thing he had left was a ragged dagger and an inferior knife-fin stuck in the wood. Gloomily, Han Fei took out a little white fish and began to eat it raw. Huh! It does not taste bad at all. The meat is tight and feels like beef. Han Fei was a bit surprised. This meat could totally be made into sashimi. He thought that the white fish tasted worse than the yellow fish and blade fish, but they were surprisingly good. He finished half of the white fish quickly. To Han Feis surprise, his spiritual energy increased from 20 to 23. Didnt the white fish have three points of spiritual energy in total? He had only just eaten half of it. Han Fei finished the other half of the fish. His spiritual energy became 26 points. He was quite surprised. It was almost dawn. He had survived the night. Han Fei sat cross-legged and continued his cultivation. His wrist became hot again, indicating that a stream of spiritual energy was entering his body, but the amount of spiritual energy was much lesser. Huh? Why is it lesser now? Han Fei opened his eyes in surprise and noticed that the three moons were about to disappear. The absorption of spiritual energy has something to do with the three moons? More than an hour later, the enormous sun revealed itself on the horizon, unleashing the morning sunlight. Han Fei, feeling that his wrist was burning, stopped cultivating, and opened his eyes, only to discover that his wrist was smoking with purple light. Before he rose, a fire had risen on his wrist. Han Fei immediately got back to his feet and extended his hand into the water and checked the Demon Purification Pot in passing. His spiritual energy had turned from 26 into 108. He was instantly surprised. Was it because of the purple light just now? Han Fei almost fell over while he considered. The ocean was boiling, waves rising everywhere. Han Fei saw countless fish swimming towards him as they began to jump merrily. For a start, a few little white fish smacked Han Feis face. Not just that, a big yellow fish knocked into Han Feis belly, making him double over in pain. Han Fei then saw a tentacle lobster flying. F*ck Wasting no time, Han Fei dived into the fish cabin and closed it. Soon after he closed the fish cabin Dum! Dum! Dum! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Too many fish were falling on the deck. Tentacle lobsters were also crawling up there. Han Fei even saw their tentacles through the gaps. When Han Fei tried to take another look, a knife swooshed into the cover and almost stabbed him. Several minutes later, a lobster leg pierced through the cover of the cabin. Bro! Please go! Han Fei held his breath. If a tentacle lobster broke it, he would be cut into pieces! Huh, wait, can I try absorbing it? Han Fei immediately hugged the leg without letting it go. Absorb it! Demon Purification Pot, absorb it! BAM! The cover of the fish cabin was almost lifted. At first, the tentacle lobster struggled hard and nearly flipped the boat over several times, but gradually, it weakened. Han Fei was delighted that the Demon Purification Pot was useful. Five minutes later, Han Fei felt that the lobster leg stopped struggling in his arms. Its spiritual energy mustve been devoured by him. After a couple of minutes, the noises on the deck finally stopped. The fish seemed to have leaped back into the ocean. Han Fei finally summoned the courage to open the cabin. A yellow fish, startled by Han Fei, bumped into Han Feis head. He almost cried in pain. Confirming that no dangerous creatures were on board, Han Fei jumped out of the fish cabin, only to discover that the deck was a mess. Too many fish, including a blade fish, had been cut into pieces. Other than that, the boat was laden with stones from green turtles. As far as he could see, three of them were dead on the deck. Some of them were minced, and some were cut into halves. Han Fei was flabbergasted. How sharp were the tentacles of the tentacle lobsters to cut the green turtles? Han Fei turned around and looked at the three-meter-long tentacle lobster, which seemed to have been boiled. It had a particularly huge head and a short body. Like dry wood, it was now paralyzed on the deck. But soon, Han Fei became excited. His spiritual energy increased to 156, which meant that the tentacle lobster provided 48 points of spiritual energy to him, the same amount a Swallowed Spirit Soup could provide. Besides that, the eight fish cabins on the boat, except for the one he had been hiding in, were all full of fish. Han Fei laughed aloud, counting his fingers and murmuring to himself. There are a lot of white fish. The calabash can have dozens of them The yellow fish are plentiful, too Huh, why is the water in this cabin red? When Han Fei looked at the fish cabin, he saw something swimming through it. Han Fei kicked the cover and closed the cabin. If his guess was correct, that must be a Snakebelt. The snake-shaped fish had killed half of the passengers on a boat yesterday. He certainly couldnt beat it if it ran loose. Han Fei had made up his mind to let the stronger experts open this cabin after he returned. So, Han Fei held yellow fish in his left hand and green turtles in his right hand. After absorbing them, he kicked the bodies off the boat. Although the fish could still be sold after they were dead, the money was not as important as his secret. A dozen minutes later, Han Fei was shocked again. Han Fei had 814 points of spiritual energy! Han Fei breathed heavily. The storage of the Demon Purification Pot had no upper limit. Han Fei enjoyed the sunlight on the deck, delighted. He had thought that it would take a long time before he saved a thousand points of spiritual energy, but one night turned out to be almost enough. Should I do it again tomorrow night? What Han Fei did not know was that, if he told someone else about it, they would think that he was crazy to train in the morning under the sun, which wouldve burned other people into ashes! He cleaned up the boat and intentionally left some traces. He also cut the tentacles of the tentacle lobster and kicked it into the water, because he couldnt explain why such a huge lobster was lying here in one piece. The sun was already high, and many boats were descending from the sky. One of them came straight toward where Han Fei was. Wang Jie came with another two supervisors. Huh? Wang Jie did not check if Han Fei was all right, or notice the dark circles around Han Feis eyes. He and his subordinates were shocked at the mess on Han Feis boat. Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What happened? Han Fei replied, Well, in the morning, when I was still sleeping, turmoil broke out on the ocean and a lot of fish jumped into the boat on their own Then, I hid myself in the cabin until you came. A tentacle lobster mustve caused this. Han Fei spoke innocently. He pointed at the dark circles around his eyes and said, A yellow fish knocked into me and left me these marks. Wang Jie frowned. Was it a fish tide? One of the guys behind Wang Jie said enviously, This is still a lot. Dozens of fish are enough for you to pay your taxes for two months. Han Fei grinned. I suspect that there is a Snakebelt in this cabin. I closed it and never checked it. A Snakebelt? The two guys behind Wang Jie exclaimed. A Snakebelt was very precious. Was the guy so lucky that even a Snakebelt jumped into his boat? His eyes bulging, Wang Jie said in a hurry, You back off. Han Fei hid behind them. If the creature ran loose, it would kill these people before it could kill him. Wang Jie approached the cabin and kicked the cover. A shadow swooshed out instantly. Wang Jie roared and snatched it with a glimmering hand. BAM! An invisible barrier appeared before Wang Jie and blocked the charging Snakebelt. Wang Jies glowing hand smashed down. The Snakebelt, after being slapped into the deck, still had strength. It tried to flee, when Wang Jie drew his fishing pole and cast the line out, hauling it back. After another slap, the Snakebelt finally passed out. Han Fei was shocked. Could a fish be so tough that even a fishing master could not finish it in one attack? Wang Jie glanced at him. Not bad, Han Fei. This Snakebelt is dangerous. Its of little use to you. Do you want to sell it to me? Han Fei rolled his eyes. If you want it, just consider it a gift from me. Wang Jie said solemnly, Thats not fair. This is a mid-quality pearl that is basically as valuable as a Snakebelt. Han Fei kept waving his hands. He knew how the world worked with relations. With other people present, he had to give Wang Jie an out, so he got Wang Jie to give him a fishing pole. The two supervisors couldnt believe their ears. What? A mid-quality pearl for a fishing pole? Wang Jie was a little taken aback as well. This poor sod is able to resist the temptation of a mid-quality pearl; if only his talent was better Sigh Wang Jie nodded and charged the boat with spiritual energy and said to a guy behind him, Song Fei, would you please escort him back? He wouldnt have offered the favor if Han Fei had accepted the mid-quality pearl. After the boat ascended, Han Fei looked at the supervisor, who was staring at the minced blade fish. Han Fei rolled his eyes and asked, Brother, may I know your name? The supervisor replied indifferently, Song Fei. Han Fei proposed, Brother Song, this blade fish was minced by the tentacle lobster. It was too strong for me to deal with. I can see that Brother Song likes it. I would like to give it to you as a gift. Huh? Song Fei was stunned. He had earned a blade fish in this round trip after doing nothing? After a momentary daze, Song Fei accepted the blade fish, assuring him that he could seek him out if he had any troubles in the future. Minutes later, Han Fei cleaned the surface of the boat. Song Fei commented, You are rather diligent, although your level is low. After you sell your fish, you can buy a bottle of Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid, or it will be barely possible for you to pass the fishing trial. Okay, got it! Han Fei responded absentmindedly. He was quite upset that all the broken pieces of meat were only worth 142 points of spiritual energy. The receptionist, seeing that Han Fei was back, said coldly without batting an eye, You survived. Not bad. Huh So many fish? Song Fei said, Xiao Qin, the boy was lucky enough to encounter a fish tide. He survived it by hiding in the fish cabin. Its a major harvest. The receptionist smiled. All right. Ill have 150 kilograms of them as your tax. You can handle the rest of them. Han Feis heart was bleeding. That was good money! After the boat was completely docked, someone immediately ran to him. Most of them simply greeted Song Fei and asked Han Fei, Hey, boy, Ill have all of your yellow fish. Ill give you twenty sea coins for each. Someone else immediately pushed him away. Boy, dont listen to his nonsense. Ill give you thirty sea coins for each. Youll earn more. Boy, I want your green turtles. Ten low-quality pearls for each. Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei sneered. Wang Jie offered a mid-quality pearl, and youre only giving me a few low-quality pearls. Ill be a fool if I sell them to you. Han Fei looked at Song Fei. Song Fei sniffed and said, Be quiet! Lets obey the rules. Yellow fish, sixteen sea coins per kilogram; white fish, eight sea coins per kilogram; green turtle, forty sea coins per kilogram. That blade is not for sale If you want them, order them now; if you dont, leave! Song Fei sneered. You want my blade? Keep dreaming! Everyone was surprised that Song Fei backed the boy. What was his background? Soon, all the fish, except for a yellow fish Han Fei reserved for himself, were sold for 1,480 sea coins, which equaled 148 low-quality pearls or one and a half mid-quality pearls. Most of the money came from the green turtles, which were expensive. It was not a lot, but many scoundrels in the port were already looking at him. Han Fei had a headache after he received the money. He had to spend the money as soon as possible, or the money would be extorted from him the next day. Song Fei knew it, too, so he brought Han Fei to Wang Jies shop. As a fishing master, Wang Jie was naturally qualified to open a shop. His shop was in the golden area of the district. In the shop, Song Fei said, Old Guan, Ive brought business for you. An old man, who looked plain but shrewd, came to welcome him. Song Fei shared what happened with the old man. Immediately, the old man grinned. Boy, it was not easy for you to survive a fish tide. Since my boss promised you a fishing pole, you can pick any of the poles in the shop as long as the price is lower than one mid-quality pearl. Han Fei couldnt tell the quality of the poles, but after a quick glance, he noticed that most of them were pegged at 18, 28, 58, or 68 low-quality pearls. There were about ten poles that cost 88 low-quality pearls. There were only three fishing poles with a price higher than 88 pearls. They were labeled with 128, 168, and 188 respectively. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Mr. Guan, can I have the one whose price is 128 low-quality pearls? Well, I can pay the extra money if its too much. Song Fei and Mr. Guan both understood. Everybody wanted a good fishing pole. They even thought that Han Fei would choose the 188-pearl one since he had the money! Han Fei ran some calculations. He still had 120 low-quality pearls. There were too many. Han Fei asked, Mr. Guan, do you have any Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid? Mr. Guan was surprised. Yes, but every bottle costs one mid-quality pearl. Are you sure you want one? Han Fei said, Yes. Old Guan carefully took a bottle of bright green fluid from a box and said, This is a real treasure. Even our shop only has a limited number of bottles. Remember, train immediately after you take it. The effect of the drug can last six hours at most. Han Fei put it into his pocket. Thank you, Mr. Guan. He left the shop with an iron fishing pole worth 128 low-quality pearls and a black dagger worth eight low-quality pearls. Song Fei said, All right, youve spent all of your money. Prepare some food for yourself. Ill go back now. Song Fei left, and Han Fei went straight to Zhang Hans shop in the fish market through the main road. Zhang Han was chatting with someone. He was surprised to see Han Fei. Huh? Youre still alive? Han Fei grinned. I almost couldnt make it back. Heres the money that I owe you. Zhang Han was stunned when Han Fei presented twelve low-quality pearls. How did the guy make so much money after a night on the ocean? Huh! Wait, hes holding an iron fishing pole? Thats good stuff! Zhang Han gasped. You were the boy who survived the fish tide? Han Fei smiled innocently. It was pure luck. Zhang Han was so jealous that he wanted to swindle Han Fei out of his money right there, but he couldnt because Han Fei did not have any low-quality pearls. It wouldnt end well if Han Fei reported him to the supervisors. Zhang Han said, All right, you have money now. Do you want some bait? One low-quality pearl for a box. Han Fei sneered. Are you really taking me for a fool? Its only worth eighty sea coins in other places. However, Han Fei merely smiled. Manager Zhang, I have eight low-quality pearls left. I would like to buy some bait and clams. Do you have any? Zhang Hans eyes immediately glittered. Of course! Brother Zhang will give you a special price! Therefore, when Han Fei left for home, he carried dozens of clams and two boxes of bait with him. He had apparently spent two more low-quality pearls on them. When Han Fei was almost home, a few scoundrels showed up. As Han Fei expected, someone had been following him since he left the port. A ruthless fatty rubbed his fingers and approached him. Boy, Im told that you earned more than a hundred low-quality pearls today, didnt you? Do you think its time you pay your protection fee? Han Fei grinned. Brothers, I did make some money, but I spent all of it! I dont have any sea coins left now. Enraged, the fatty shouted, Liar! You spent 148 low-quality pearls in two hours? Who are you fooling? You have no respect for the Tigers? Han Fei was surprised. How did they know the specific amount he earned? Han Fei raised his fishing pole and clams and said, Brother, I did spend them! You know that I avoided the fish tide by sheer luck. I dedicated the Snakebelt that I encountered to Master Wang Jie, so he asked Brother Song Fei to shop in his store. All my money was spent there! The scoundrels were dazed. What? Master Wang Jie asked you to shop in his store? They couldnt have looked more awful. Considering how lacking in intelligence they were, it was proof that scamming someone really did require skill. Ignoring how Master Wang Jie had scammed a Snakebelt from him, he had even gotten this punk to spend at his store. No matter how the money flowed, it all entered his pockets. This was truly a great scam. The fatty slapped Han Feis shoulder furiously. Boy, be smarter next time. Seven days from now, you will pay me ten low-quality pearls as your protection fee. If you cant Hehe, youll certainly regret it. After the scoundrels left, Han Fei sneered. Seven days? Hehe, in seven days, Ill make you regret proposing such a demand. Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After he returned home, Han Fei did not rush to take the Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid, which could only strengthen his muscles and bones and increase the odds of survival on the ocean. Han Fei cut the yellow fish into many parts. He intended to cook it, but there were no seasonings in the house except salt. Fine, Ill just steam it! An hour later, he was full and energetic. Void Fishing? I should be able to level it up now. Lets see how good you are. Gold light burst out before his eyes. Then, infinite sophisticated words popped up in his head. Right when the art was completed, thunder rumbled in the sunny sky, followed by a huge storm that sprawled over ten thousand kilometers. Almost at the same time, in a floating city ten thousand kilometers away, someone was calculating in the void. Huh? An unusual phenomenon in a village under my command? Then, the man stepped forward and wrote a decree in midair with his hand as the pen. From today on, the resource supply for all villages will be doubled. All academies will pay attention to the talents. Report if you find any At that moment, Han Fei was too pale right now to care if it was raining. When those sophisticated words popped up, Han Fei felt like a balloon that had just popped. He clearly sensed that he had regressed into a level-two fisher. Han Fei was almost crying. I have just upgraded an art. Shouldnt I be rising to the peak of my life? Why have my capabilities declined? But it was not over yet. After briefly staying as a level-two fisher, Han Fei continued weakening until he was no better than a five-year-old. For a moment, Han Fei almost passed out in tears. Huh! Wait, why do I feel that Im stronger when my level has dropped? Thunder was still rumbling. Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot. It had dropped a level and there was only 104 spiritual energy left. Han Fei gasped loudly when he saw the spiritual energy. He remembered that his basic spiritual energy was sixty points when he was level three. Why was it still sixty now that he was at level one? However his arts had an additional Hook Kiss in Void Fishing. Han Fei immediately sat up straight and began cultivating. After another hour, Han Fei broke through. In only two hours, he dropped from level three to level one and then returned to level three. He seemed the same as before, but only he knew what he had grasped. His body would be modified by natural spiritual energy as he got stronger. Now that his veins and his body were solidified, it was a sign of another breakthrough. However, is it really good to make continuous breakthroughs? The moment the idea popped up in his head, he sensed something from far, far away. Immediately, he drank up the Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid. A cool stream circulated through his body, soothing his heating skin. After another quarter, another crack burst out from his body. Han Fei had broken the barrier and become a level-four fisher easily. For the first time in his life, he was an intermediate fisher. Likewise, the Demon Purification Pot had reached level fouran intermediate level. His spiritual energy had increased to 119. Han Fei gasped loudly. He had just reached the new level, and his own storage of spiritual energy was 119 points, which was 50 points more than usual. Was he really going to rise to the peak of his life? Huh? My Spiritual Heritage has become Level One, High Quality? Han Fei was shocked. Could his Spiritual Heritage benefit from the upgrade of his main art? Opening his eyes, Han Fei immediately smelled the stench in the house. He looked at his body, only to see all kinds of sticky dirt and mud. Huh? Is this the legendary Body Cleansing? Han Fei ran out. It was still raining, so Han Fei took a shower in the rainwater. After cleaning up everything, Han Fei boiled two clams and ate them, before he left for school in his hideous clothes. Han Fei suspected that his clothes were made of fish skin. Such clothes were extremely tight. It would be fine for men, but if women were to wear such clothes Han Fei encountered Hu Kun on the road before he arrived at school. Hu Kun was also stunned to see Han Fei. His face was awful. The guy had become famous after surviving the fish tide yesterday. It was said that he also made a fortune by selling the fish. It would be a waste not scamming him! Hu Kun sneered, Hey, isnt this the level-two fisher who was dragged into the ocean by the green turtle? Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had no time to bother him. If the guy could be so cynical as a twelve-year-old boy, it was unlikely that he would achieve anything in the future. He immediately left. Hu Fei snapped angrily, Han Fei, stop there! If it werent for Tang Ge, you wouldve been crippled years ago. Youre proud of that? Han Fei stopped. Is it any of your business? Did I ever eat your yellow fish? Hu Kuns face was gloomy. You indeed did it before. When we were both level-two fishermen four years ago, you ate my yellow fish. Have you forgotten that? However, it was too humiliating to bring it up again. Hu Kun clenched his fists but did not dare to attack. If he accidentally hurt Han Fei, Han Fei could easily report him, with evidence. Looking at Hu Kuns anxiety, Han Fei said with even more disdain, What a coward. Then, Han Fei turned around to leave. Before he could walk away, Hu Kun pulled him back. Make yourself clear. Whos a coward? Pa! Han Fei slapped Hu Kun right in the face. Hu Kun was stunned. Why does it feel so wrong? Youre just a level-two fisher, and you dare to hit a level-six fisher? Hu Kun shouted, You attacked me? Hu Kun grabbed Han Feis collar and was about to beat him. Han Fei, however, fell back and cried aloud, Hu Kun attacked his classmate so brutally! Im dying! My internal organs have been terribly injured! Hu Kun had never seen anything like this before! He was stunned when Han Fei dropped himself on the ground. He hadnt done anything yet! Hu Kun turned around, only to discover that a little girl was observing them not far away. They both knew the girl. She was Lu Lingzhi, their classmate and a level-five fisher. Hu Kun released Han Fei in a hurry and explained, I-I didnt hit him! He fell on the ground on his own! He hit me first! Lu Lingzhi rolled her eyes. A level-two fisher hit a level-six fisher? You think Im an idiot? Holding his chest, Han Fei said angrily, Hu Kun, I didnt know that you were so vicious. Im going to report you even though Ive been injured. Lu Lingzhi left without looking back. Han Fei and Hu Kun stared at each other. Hu Kun burst into fury. You set me up? Han Fei suddenly sneered, Who set whom up? Do you really think I do not know the reason for my injury before the test? Hu Kuns face changed greatly as he stepped back in panic. If the school discovered it, the consequences would be much more severe. However, on second thought, Hu Kun asked, Who can prove it? Han Fei said, If you can beat me up for no good reason, you could certainly set me up for no reason at all. What will our teacher think? Blushing, Hu Kun said, When did I beat you up? Han Fei said mysteriously, Lu Lingzhi saw everything Fine, I planned to get it over with between us, but since youre so angry, Id better report it to our teacher. Hu Kun almost went crazy. Han Fei had been proud and not nearly as shameless as this. Why had he changed? Hu Kun immediately asked, You want to settle it between us? How? Han Fei said, I know that the high-level students are given the Swallowed Spirit Soup regularly. Tsk, tsk. I feel that Ill have a breakthrough soon. Why dont you give me your Swallowed Spirit Soup? Right, theres also the blade fish knife that you owe me. Give it to me, and well be even. Hu Kuns eyes widened. When did I owe you a blade fish knife? A bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup was precious but not too important, because the breakthrough from level six to level seven required much more than that. Squinting, Han Fei said, Ouch! My stomach hurts! I need to find our teacher Hu Kun was dumbfounded! What exactly is your problem? Pretending to leave, Han Fei said, You dont want to give them to me? Thats all right. I have Lu Lingzhi as my eyewitness. Wait Gloomily, Hu Kun said, Fine! I admit my failure. Ill compensate you Hu Kun was of a mind to stuff Han Fei into the blade fishs stomach. He was not scared of the consequences of a fight, but if Han Fei told other people how Hu Kun set him up last time, not only would Tang Ge seek Hu Kun for trouble, even his teacher would be suspicious. Han Fei felt delighted as he left for school, feeling at ease. He wasnt worried that Hu Kun would go back on his words. How much intelligence could a twelve-year-old have? The school on the floating island was different from what he thought. The buildings in it were quite ragged. At the gate of the campus were two statues of tentacle lobsters. Assemble! Assemble! Before Han Fei entered the school, a little girl suddenly forced him to run. Han Fei asked, Hey, who are you? The girl glared back at him. Join the crowd! Youre the only one not present in our class. Han Fei finally remembered that the girl was He Xiaoyu, the monitor of his class. Her father was a teacher in the school. Han Fei asked, He Xiaoyu, what happened? Why are we gathering so early? He Xiaoyu said, Dont talk. Someone from up above has come. Up above? Han Fei was puzzled as he asked where Tang Ge had gone. She told him that the mentors had brought them to a level-one fishery. It gave him a fright. A level-one fishery was apparently reserved for fishing masters. This showed how much importance was given to Tang Ge! He Xiaoyu squeezed into the crowd with Han Fei, as tens of thousands of students stood there, their heads drawn to the sky. The village leader and all the fishing masters of the school stood at the front. The village leader shouted, Welcome, angel The hundred fishing masters echoed, Welcome, angel Han Fei did not join them. He simply stared at the sky. In the drizzle, a person stepped down from the sky with two wings, a black fishing pole on his back, and a glowing sword in his hand. Hiss Han Fei was stunned. A real angel? Isnt it too pretentious? Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Then, someone next to Han Fei said enviously, Is this one of the legendary experts? He can walk on air. How strong He Xiaoyu was also envious. She did not forget to encourage Han Fei. Look, thats the legendary Hidden Fisher. One of them is from our village. Han Fei was surprised. What? Many people leaned closer to her. They had never heard anything about it before and were interested in He Xiaoyus explanation. He Xiaoyu said, Its said that above the grand fishing master, there are Rising Fishers and Hidden Fishers Only the Hidden Fishers have such wings. Everyone was stunned. Ive never heard anything about it before! He Xiaoyu returned to herself. Stand straight! Even the village leader is too far from their level, not to mention you. The village leader, a grand fishing master, was the strongest expert in Heavenly Water Village. It was said that he could travel the level-two fisheries. Han Fei knew that his father was even stronger than the village leader before the man died in the unknown land beyond the level-three fishery. In the sky, the angel, who was essentially an envoy, stopped and looked down. He said indifferently, Do you have any Heavenly Talents in your school? The village leader replied in a hurry, The Heavenly Talents of our school have gone to a level-one fishery for cultivating. Theyre coming back as quickly as possible. Looking into the distance, the angel said expressionlessly, My name is Fang Ze. Im here to look for the most distinguished Heavenly Talents. In the next three days, all children between eight to twelve will have a Spiritual Heritage test. Also, the resource supply for the school will be doubled. Ill stay here until the Soul Awakening this time. Everyone went crazy after hearing that. The village thanked him nonstop, and He Xiaoyu clapped her hands next to Han Fei. Wow, the angel is recruiting a disciple! It hasnt happened in a dozen years! In the crowd, Hu Kuns eyes glowed. It was a great opportunity for him. He was determined to become an advanced fisher in order to catch the angels attention. Han Fei did not really care about it since he had his calabash. He scorned that a random person from the sky was respected by them as an angel. After they were dismissed, Han Fei returned to the classroom with He Xiaoyu. Suddenly, a teacher looked at Han Fei and asked in surprise, Han Fei, you made a breakthrough? The teacher was certain. He only asked it because he sensed that Han Feis vibe was much more powerful. He Xiaoyu and other students looked at Han Fei in surprise. The guy had made a breakthrough after four years of dawdling? With a smile, Han Fei said, Thank you for your concern, sir. I understood a lot of things after the two near-death experiences, which allowed me to make breakthroughs. Wow! Finally! Are you level three now? If you work harder, its possible that you can reach level four before the Fishing Trial. He Xiaoyu was quite delighted. Han Fei was her classmate after all. Someone else said in disdain, A breakthrough after four years in school. Ive never seen anyone with worse aptitude. Ignoring the mockery, Han Fei simply smiled and said, Im level four now. Huh? Some were surprised; others doubtful. Even the teacher frowned. Whats going on? Han Fei said, Master, I think its because I stayed in level two for too long. After I advanced into level three, I reached level four very quickly. I feel that I may have more breakthroughs before the Fishing Trial. Seriously? The middle-aged teacher immediately beamed. Punch me. That caught Han Feis attention. Was he being tested? Without any hesitation, Han Fei roared and punched out, with only fifty percent of his strength, of course. Huh. Youre truly a level-four fisher now, even stronger than the usual level fours. In such a case, you dont need to have Tang Ges Swallowed Spirit Soup anymore. You can ask for a bowl every five days. Thank you, sir. His other classmates were uninterested. They even felt humiliated that a useless guy had caught up with them. The guy was also confident of another breakthrough? Did he really think that it was so easy? The teacher was naturally not excited. After all, almost every student in the school was a level-four fisher. In fact, few people in Heavenly Water Village above the age of twelve were lower than level five. The greatest obstacle of cultivation was the peak of level six, where most people got stuck. Some couldnt break through after decades, and some did it in only days. The latter were often praised as geniuses. Obviously, Han Fei was far away from being called a genius. He Xiaoyu was the only one who was happy in the crowd. She circled and surveyed Han Fei while pulling her ponytail, giving Han Fei quite a headache. Han Fei said, Okay, its enough. I still have to continue my cultivation. He Xiaoyu said, I can teach you! Im free now anyway! Your results in the last test were too poor. If you cant pass the Fishing Trial, you will be demoted into a common fisher, and you will lose your share of battle techniques and cultivating resources. Han Fei stopped walking. Battle techniques? He Xiaoyu said, Thats right! My father said that Im already proficient with Sweeping Stick now. Its a Mortal Level, High Quality technique. I can teach you. Han Fei considered for a moment. Battle techniques could only be learned by intermediate fishermen. Since he was one now, he needed a battle technique. Taking this opportunity, he asked about matters regarding battle techniques. The world had some publicized, with tiers above Mortal Level being High Quality and Ultra Quality. However, the latter two were not something the typical person could obtain. Han Fei wanted to test his strength and chose to battle Xiaoyu. As it turned out, an hour later, Han Fei was sitting on the ground, unable to stand up. His arms, calves, thighs, abdomen, and butt had been hit more times than he could count. Han Fei was surprised that such a little girl could wield a stick so intimidatingly. He used fifty percent of his strength at first, then eighty percent, and then a hundred percent, but she still crushed him easily. Pleased with herself, He Xiaoyu taught him Sweeping Stick. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei also learned that He Xiaoyus bamboo rod was a treasure obtained from the sea. It was better than his iron fishing pole, so he wanted to borrow it. He Xiaoyu clutched her bamboo rod tightly the moment Han Fei mentioned it. Han Fei was amused. Im just going to practice with it. Ill return it to you in the cafeteria later. He Xiaoyu was not entirely convinced. Youd better, or my father will kill me. Han Feis face changed when he took the bamboo rod, which was significantly heavier than his iron fishing pole. Han Fei immediately understood that He Xiaoyu went easy on him just now, or he wouldve been crippled when the rod hit him. After this tiny interlude, Han Fei recalled that he needed to claim a debt! Hu Kun and Han Fei were not in the same class. At this moment, Hu Kuns class was having free exercises. Those who wanted to become Fang Zes disciple were all cultivating hard. Han Fei came to the cultivating ground with the bamboo rod. Immediately, a lot of people who were working out saw Han Fei. Hu Kun was gloomy to see Han Fei. Lu Lingzhi was also a bit surprised. She then looked at Hu Kun, feeling that Han Fei was slightly different from before. Ignoring the young man, Han Fei shouted at Hu Kun, Hu Kun, come here. Before Hu Kun replied, the young man scolded again, Did I not hear that I asked you to get lost? Han Fei finally smiled. I would be praising you if I said that youre an idiot. Im looking for someone else. Is it your business? Everybody fell quiet. Many girls opened their mouths in shock. Even Han Fei dared to insult someone aloud now? Hu Kun grinned, thinking that Han Fei was dead for sure. This was a cultivating ground where duels were allowed. Did he not know what intermediate level meant? The young man was shocked. Did Han Fei just insult him back? Someone else whistled. Well, Zhang Ning, he has no respect for you! Zhang Ning, I wouldve knocked him out already if I were you! Zhang Ning, you cant stand a level-two fisher insulting you like this, can you? The young man named Zhang Ning sneered. Youre good. Since you came with a rod, you must be here for practice, right? Lets have a game. Ill show you the gap between us. Lu Lingzhi scolded, Zhang Ning, thats too outrageous. She then turned around to Han Fei. Go now, youre at different levels. You cant defeat a level-four fisher. Han Fei grinned. Thats fine. As it happens, I learned a stick technique today. Its a good opportunity for me to practice. Zhang Ning hurried to say, Leave us alone, Lu Lingzhi. This boy has agreed to it. I wont use any weapons. Just as Zhang Ning was about to step forward, Han Fei had already slapped him with his bamboo rod. Zhang Ning shouted, Youre ambushing me! BAM Crack! Ahhhhh My neck is broken! My neck is broken! Zhang Ning fell to his knees and cried with a tilted head. Han Fei was too fast for him to dodge just now, and his shoulder was hit by Han Feis stick. His collarbone had been dislocated. Glancing at Zhang Ning who was crying, Han Fei said to everyone, It was he who demanded a fight! He talked too much and did not use any weapons. Was it my fault? Everyone choked. They did not know that he was so strong at all. Someone shouted, Thats not right. His strength and speed were not level two at all but at least level four. Hu Kun and Lu Lingzhi both changed their expressions. Han Fei had reached level four? Han Fei said, I didnt say that I was in level two, did I? Are we done? Hu Kun, come here Wait! You think that you can flee so easily after hitting one of our classmates? A tall guy walked out with a rod in his hand, except that it was of much worse quality than the bamboo rod. The guy pointed at Han Fei. You caught him by surprise just now. I dont know why youre so cocky when you have only just reached level four. The guy then moved into a defensive stance with his stick. Han Fei chuckled and jumped with the bamboo rod before he smashed it down. He had been beaten by He Xiaoyu all morning and knew how powerful it could be. The guy lifted his rod against Han Feis. Clang The guy stepped back quickly, his hands turning numb. Has Han Fei really only just reached level four? Why is he so strong? Lu Lingzhi and Hu Kun both blinked. How could Han Fei be so domineering immediately after his breakthrough? Han Fei did not give the guy any chance to fight back. He simply slashed forward with the bamboo rod without using any tricks. Clang! Clang! Clang! After a couple of hits, the guys rod was bent. BAM The guy fell on the ground after taking a hit from Han Kun. Youre here specifically to challenge us, arent you? Another guy walked out with a rod. Han Fei squinted slightly. This was a level-five fisher who had mocked him more than once before. However, Han Fei was not scared. Seeing that the guy came at him, he merely struck back in the same way. Clang Everybody covered their ears at the ear-splitting noise. Han Fei, however, was delighted. This guy was much stronger and sturdier. Han Fei struck unstoppably with the bamboo rod. Now and then, he was hit by the enemys rod, but it was nothing because a level-four fisher had enough hardiness. He had been tested by He Xiaoyu for quite a while just now. Someone was dumbfounded. Is this guy a monster? Why is he so strong? In the battle, seeing that hitting was useless, Han Fei decided to sweep. He simply allowed the young man to strike his back before he swept with his full strength. Crack! Ahhh My arm is broken! Its broken! He Xiaoyu wouldve been amused if she were here. Her Sweeping Stick focused on technique, but Han Fei simply hit and swept with sheer strength. Seeing the young man cry on the ground, Han Fei finally grimaced in pain. Hu Kun, if you dont come out, Ill report you to the teacher. Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup, feeling revitalized, while Hu Kun stared at him hatefully. Hu Kun gnashed his teeth. Han Fei, good days dont last. Physical strength doesnt matter in the Fishing Trial. You will be demoted into an ordinary fisher if you cant pass it. Han Fei patted Hu Kuns shoulder with a smile, as if he were comforting him. Some students even wondered why Han Fei and Hu Kun were so close. Han Fei asked, Right, where is my blade fish knife? Hu Kun said, Youre really taking it from me? Regretfully, Hu Kun gave him the knife and declared, Fine, were even now. Ill teach you a good lesson next time we meet. After he had the soup, his spiritual energy reached 196 points, far more than the capacity of his body. Before he finished his meal, Tang Ge rushed to him in a hurry. He took a long breath in relief seeing that Han Fei was fine. Have you advanced? Han Fei said, Yes. It feels quite good. Tang Ge asked, You made it straight to level four? Han Fei replied, Yes. Im making progress fast, probably because I stagnated too long. Han Fei asked, What about you? How does the level-one fishery feel? Tang Ge replied hopefully, I have to become a fishing master. Someone acquired the power of a spiritual lobster that increased their cultivating speed by thirty percent. Another got the power of ball fish and had fifty percent more defense ability Both Han Fei and He Xiaoyu were greatly shocked. Han Fei found this world uncannier and uncannier. A human could acquire the power of a fish. However, Han Fei still warned him, Tang Ge, lets listen to our teachers. If its really so great, everyone wouldve absorbed the power of fish long ago, but they didnt, so there must be disadvantages. Were only twelve. Theres plenty of time for us to become Hidden Fishers. She said, Thats right, we cant be blind. If its possible, my father wouldve asked me to absorb it. Lets focus on the Spiritual Heritage Test! Tang Ge asked confusedly, Whats a Hidden Fisher? He Xiaoyu talked a lot about Hidden Fishers and Spiritual Heritage. Hidden Fisher was too far away, but both Han Fei and Tang Ge were interested in her theories about Spiritual Heritage. Spiritual Heritage decided the peak of ones cultivation. For example, He Xiaoyus fathers Spiritual Heritage was Level Two, High Quality, and the village leaders was Level Three, High Quality. Those whose Spiritual Heritage was above level three had mostly gone to the town. So most people in the village only had poor Spiritual Heritage. Han Fei immediately understood why the former Han Fei was so bad at cultivating. Level One, Incomplete was so horrible that he shouldve thanked god that he could still train himself. Tang Ge did not stay long. He had a meal quickly before he was summoned for the test. He Xiaoyu said, Those who have reached level seven by twelve have been gathered. Its said that there are more than a hundred of them. They will probably be given elixirs. Only geniuses can have elixirs. Han Fei waited for a long time in the classroom, but Tang Ge did not come back. The other people in the classroom were quite unfriendly after they learned that he had reached level four. They were embarrassed that they were surpassed by such a useless guy. Wang Jie entered the classroom at this moment. He glanced at everyone and said, Gather in the playground. You will have the Spiritual Heritage Test. Everybody was excited and hopeful. The playground was jam-packed with people. Thirty fishermen stood in a row at the front of the playground, a desk before each of them. There was a stone the size of a fist on every desk. The village leader hosted it in person. Listen up, everyone. The Spiritual Heritage Test is of paramount importance. Starting from today, those who have a Spiritual Heritage of Level One, High Quality will be rewarded with a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup every five days; those with Level Two, High Quality and Level Three will have a chance to study in the schools in the town; and if anyone has a Spiritual Heritage above Level Three, you will be the pride of Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei saw Tang Ge and his peers. They were at the front of the lines. Tang Ge intended to go to Han Fei, but the teachers simply asked them to take the test. He Xiaoyu said, Some of them must have Level Three Spiritual Heritage. Han Fei asked, How do you know? He Xiaoyu said, My father said that there are several of them every year. There was even a guy with Level Five Spiritual Heritage one year. He was directly taken into the city. It had already started up ahead. Cao Jia, a level-seven fisher. Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, High Quality. The whole playground was shocked that the first student was already Level Two, High Quality. It meant that he could study in the town and rise to greater heights. Li Rushui. Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Low Quality. Zhou Haibo. Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Mid Quality. Dozens of names were announced. Twenty-one of them were Level Two. The rest of them were all Level One, High Quality. Suddenly, someone cried, The Spiritual Heritage of Wu Lei, from Class Three, is Level Three, Mid Quality! Everybody cheered in the playground. Even the village leader stepped forward. Level Three, Mid Quality was almost a guarantee for a grand fishing master. The guy named Wu Lei immediately exclaimed, Im Level Three, Mid Quality? Haha, Im Level Three, Mid Quality! The other people all envied him. They had no idea that Fang Ze was observing them from a roof far away. He scorned that they were so satisfied with Level Three, Mid Quality. It would be barely possible for them to make it to the city. Another dozen names were announced. Suddenly, everyones expressions changed and stood up quickly. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the playground, everybody looked at the purple light that was bursting before their eyes in disbelief. Tang Tang Ge. Spiritual Heritage Seven. Not that the teacher did not want to announce the level, but he had been too stunned to not stammer after seeing a Level Seven Spiritual Heritage for the first time in his life. The teacher was not alone. Everybody on the playground, including the teachers and the village leader, couldnt say anything. Hu Kun, who just raised glittery yellow light in the test, was also dumbfounded. He just intended to cry out his result when Tang Ges result came in. How could he say anything? Youre Tang Ge? Tang Ge nodded in confusion. Fang Ze grinned so hard that his face was splitting apart. In ecstasy, he patted Tang Ges shoulder heavily. You will follow me for the time being. Then, Fang Ze turned to the village leader. Heavenly Water Village will be rewarded for raising this talent. All resource supplies will be doubled from today. The village leader will be given a Spirit Ascension Pill, a Blood Coral Pole, a Crimson Sea Fruit Excited, Fang Ze threw out names that other people had never heard before. The village leader almost passed out. Han Fei was happy for Tang Ge when he saw him being taken away. The village leader finally returned to himself after the excitement. Glowing, he shouted, Continue the test! Hu Kun. Spiritual Heritage: Level Three, High Quality. After the test for the Heavenly Talents were over, the results instantly became horrible. Those whose Spiritual Heritage was Level One, Low Quality looked awful. It meant that they could only be level-six fishermen at best in their life. He Xiaoyu said, Only if your Spiritual Heritage is better than Level One, High Quality can you become a fishing master. All right, its our turn. Han Fei realized something when he saw the brilliant yellow light that He Xiaoyu unleashed. Those with yellow light were no higher than level four. As he expected, the teacher announced, He Xiaoyu. Spiritual Heritage, Level Three, High Quality. He Xiaoyus father was quite excited. His daughter ranked in the top five of the thousand students. He almost laughed aloud in satisfaction. Han Fei walked forward in silence. Wang Jie looked at him and said, Put your hand on the measuring stone and inject your spiritual energy into it. It was a simple process. Han Fei saw that the stone glistened insignificantly. Huh? Wang Jie said in slight surprise, Han Fei. Spiritual Heritage: Level One, High Quality. The result was so common that nobody paid any attention to it. Wang Jie exclaimed because he thought that Han Fei was Level One, Low Quality at best, or his advancement couldnt have been as slow. Nobody noticed that there was a black streak on the stone. It could barely be distinguished from the stone itself. Wang Jie didnt see it, but Han Fei caught it. Han Fei retreated his hand. Sir, whats the color for Level Four Spiritual Heritage? Wang Jie answered casually, Blue Next! Han Fei returned in confusion. Below Level Four, it was yellow; between level four and level six, it was blue; above level seven, it was purple. What did black represent? Han Fei, no need to worry. Theres still hope for you. Although you cant compare to me, youre still better than a lot of people. In the cultivating ground, He Xiaoyu said, You must be defter. Your way of fighting is too violent. We must focus more on technique. If you pour spiritual energy into the weapon, your spiritual energy will be used up after a couple of hits. Han Fei stopped. We can pour spiritual energy into the weapon? He Xiaoyu said, Of course, but we dont use spiritual energy in our cultivation. Its too precious. However, a crisis may happen anytime in the fisheries, so you have to pour spiritual energy into your weapon, and youd better make the best use of every point of it. Han Fei was surprised as he asked about matters related to spiritual energy. He Xiaoyu had 142 points now. Theoretically, one could become a level-seven fisher after they broke through 140 points. However, some people choose to train themselves at the peak of level six. It was said that the best guys in the village could reach 159 points while geniuses in the towns even cultivated to 179 points. Han Feis heart was pounding. Are you sure that you have 120 points when you reach level six? He Xiaoyu said, Thats right! The standard for level six is 120 points. Han Fei wondered what his 119 points meant. When he checked the Demon Purification Pot, his face changed. His spiritual energys upper limit had changed to 121! Han Fei found it odd. Why was the upper limit increased by two points? Was it because of the two bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup? Or was it because he cultivated his body with Swallowed Spirit Soup? Thinking about that, Han Fei grinned. He Xiaoyu, can I borrow your bamboo rod? He Xiaoyu said, You want to fight again? I wont give it to you. Han Fei said, Listen, Ill pay you a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup every time I borrow it. How does that sound? Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Xiaoyu was tempted. She regretted giving away a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup just now, and Han Fei said that he would pay her a bowl if she lent him her rod. She thought that Han Fei was silly. He owed her a Crimson Sea Fruit, and she did not lose any Swallowed Spirit Soup. She was so smart. Han Fei, on the other hand, swaggered away with the rod. One bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup equaled one point of spiritual energy. Could there be a faster way of advancement? Han Fei kicked in the gate of Class Ones cultivating ground. The students of Class One were furious to see Han Fei. Youve come again? Do you really think we dare not beat you up? Hu Kun asked, Han Fei, what do you want? Han Fei said, Nothing! Im happy that I made a breakthrough today, so Ive come to duel. Han Fei declared, Whoever defeats me will have this bamboo rod. It was collected from the bottom of a level-one fishery and is definitely worth ten mid-quality pearls. What do you say? He Xiaoyu grew anxious. She pulled Han Fei back and said, Its mine! My father will kill me if I lose it. Someone immediately jumped out. Bring it on! Youre rather cocky for a piece of level-four garbage. Han Fei, your bamboo rod is mine. Few people on the island had a bamboo rod. Most of them were fishing masters. He Xiaoyus father only got her one because he loved her. The guy dared not rob her of it, but if he could win it in a duel, it would belong to him. Hum Their hands glittered, a sign that spiritual energy was emerging. Han Fei, theres no turning back now. Han Fei said, Im not turning back. However, while Ill give you the bamboo rod if I lose, what will you give me if you fail? The young man said, You can have my iron rod. Han Fei said, How about this? If I win, you need to give me a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup. The young man thought that it was no big deal. The Swallowed Spirit Soup was offered for free every five days. It was not nearly as precious as the bamboo rod. All right, its a deal. The young man was quite excited. He thought that the bamboo rod was already his. He hit Han Fei rather heavily. However, Han Fei hit back with the bamboo rod equally ruthlessly, with a mischievous smile. BAM! The collision of the two rods caused such a huge blast that the young man was instantly blown away. His rod was broken into halves, and his hands were shaking and bleeding. His face couldnt be paler. Thats impossible! Thats impossible! How can you be so strong? Hu Kun, Lu Lingzhi, and He Xiaoyu were all dumbfounded. The guy was knocked down after only one attack when they were at the same level? Han Fei sneered. You really think Im level four? Why would I challenge you if I was a regular level-four? What surprised him was that the attack cost eight points of spiritual energy, which meant a yellow fish! But on second thought, he had won a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup, which could increase the upper bound of his spiritual energy storage by one point. That was definitely worth it. Han Fei immediately shouted, Next! Some people lost confidence, but the bamboo rod was still too tempting. Another young man stood out. Just as he was about to speak, Han Fei immediately began the fight! Clang Under the thunderous explosion of spiritual energy, both of them became pale. However, Han Fei swept with the bamboo rod without thinking, unleashing all his strength. His opponent was flung away into the wall, vomiting blood and unable to stand up again. Next! He Xiaoyu was shocked. How could the guy be so good? He only learned the technique this morning! Was he really untalented? Hu Kun looked awful. He was also surprised that Han Fei was so good. He had thought that he could catch the angels attention, but Tang Ge stole his thunder. Was he going to be eclipsed by a piece of garbage now? Hu Kun immediately hinted to his friend. Han Fei, since youre here for duels, I assume you welcome all opponents. I, Wang Ming, am a level-five fisher, and I also practice Sweeping Stick. Do you dare to duel with me? Han Fei said, Of course! But since your level is above mine, you need to pay two bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. All right, two bowls it is. The battle began quickly. Han Fei was not scared at all but simply attacked, swept, and pierced just like before. Han Fei launched three heavy attacks at the very beginning. His opponent was rather shocked. Did the guy have unlimited spiritual energy? A level-four fisher was only supposed to have eighty points of spiritual energy. Han Feis heavy hits shouldve cost a dozen points each time. How many times had he struck? Clang! Clang! Clang! Everybody blinked every time their weapons clashed. How could the guy still fight? BAM His opponent was thrown away. Breathing heavily, Han Fei said, Next! Are there more? After seven consecutive sweeps, Han Fei knocked the guy out again, not giving him a chance to fight back. Everybody was greatly shocked. Han Fei could defeat a level-five fisher? A bunch of people jumped out the next second. He Xiaoyu pulled Han Feis sleeve and said, Wait, you cant fight on. Youll lose if you continue. Han Fei smiled and shouted, Where is my soup? Why are my four bowls of soup still not here? Everybody could tell that Han Fei had been worn out. However, the absorption of the Swallowed Spirit Soup would take a long time. How much spiritual energy could Han Fei regain if he drank it now? A few minutes later, the soup was delivered. The students looked awful. They were mad that they lost four bowls of soup so easily. Han Fei gave a bowl to He Xiaoyu. Were even now. Han Fei chugged the three bowls of soup without stopping. Han Fei took a deep breath and realized that his spiritual energy had reached 300 points. It was a profitable deal. Han Fei shouted, I feel that I can kill a big meat turtle! Whos next? Someone said suspiciously, He must be pretending! Take him down! Then, Han Fei charged at him with his rod and jumped at him. The guy was astounded. When did I say I want to fight with you? BAM After a collision, the guys iron rod was broken, and he vomited blood on the ground. Youre shameless! When did he say that he would challenge you? Han Fei said, He said that he would take me down. Thats a declaration of war. I didnt know that he was so useless. Thats enough! Hu Kun stepped forward and said, Han Fei, whats the meaning of this? Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought of a plan. He grinned and said, From today on, I will get back at those who bullied me before. However, if they offer me a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup voluntarily, Ill let bygones be bygones. Hu Kun also wanted to beat Han Fei, but he knew it would be too outrageous if he were to go up. He had to hold back. Han Fei turned around and sniffed, You are too weak. None of you are worthy. Even He Xiaoyu was confused. The Han Fei today was completely different from the Han Fei she knew the past four years. She had heard what happened to Han Fei before and understood why Tang Ge protected him. Had Han Fei really awakened, like he claimed? But why was he so violent after awakening? As a matter of fact, Han Fei was not violent at all. He was merely eating Swallowed Spirit Soup with an excuse. If one bowl of the soup could increase the upper limit of his spiritual energy by one point, would he be invincible after he had a hundred bowls? In the cultivating ground of Class Two BAM The gate was kicked open. Han Fei announced, Hey, everyone, lets make a deal. This bamboo rod of mine is most valuable. Whoever defeats me will have it. Of course, it doesnt matter if you lose. All you need to do is to give me a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup A round of mockery sounded like before. Ten minutes later Everybody was lying on the ground, and a couple of bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup had been placed before Han Fei. Gudu! Gudu! Han Fei looked at He Xiaoyu who was still dazed and said, Do you want another bowl? The rent for your rod that I proposed seems too petty. Han Fei grew famous after half a day. A useless guy had defeated everyone of his level, and even some whose level was higher than his, in all classes. The whole school was shocked. The faculty was having a meeting discussing the arrangement for the geniuses with Level Three Spiritual Heritage, when an intern teacher came in and said, Master Wang Jie, Im afraid theres something you need to take care of. Wang Jie was dazed. What is it? The intern teacher replied, Well, Han Fei from your class fought on campus. Wang Jie chuckled. Han Fei? Who did he fight with? Mr. Zheng, its not unusual for students to practice with each other, or they will be flowers in a greenhouse. The intern teacher smiled bitterly. Was it really practice? No, Master Wang Jie, he has defeated everybody in his grade. Nobody in his level fights him anymore. Hes now challenging those whose level is higher than his. Pu All the fishing masters were astounded. What? He defeated a whole grade and even challenged people beyond his level? Wang Jie asked in astonishment, Are you sure that youre talking about Han Fei from my class? The intern teacher replied, Is there a second Han Fei in our school? When the teachers arrived, Han Fei was shouting at a class, Are you doing it or not? This bamboo rod can be sold for ten mid-quality pearls, and you only need to pay a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup. However, the experts of his level all shook their heads quickly. Han Fei said, What a bunch of cowards. Thats fine. However, whoever bullied me before better give me my Swallowed Spirit Soup in three days, or you will know how merciless my rod can be. Someone said grimly, Ill fight you. Han Fei said, That wont do. Youre a level-six fisher. Im only level-four. Having been enraged by Han Fei, the guy shouted, I dont want your bamboo rod! If you win, Ill give you four bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. Deal. Han Fei was meaning to find out the gap between him and a level-six fisher. The guy offered him a chance. He Xiaoyu said, Han Fei, youre out of your mind. Hes level six. Dont break your foundation for some Swallowed Spirit Soup. Han Fei said solemnly, Am I doing this for the Swallowed Spirit Soup? No, Im only polishing myself. Only with a strong body can I better survive on the ocean. He Xiaoyu blinked. Why do I feel that youre fooling me? Youre obviously doing this for the Swallowed Spirit Soup. One of the mentors said, Huh! Thats Qin Guang from my class. His Spiritual Heritage was Level Two, High Quality in the test. Han Fei is fighting him? Wang Jie was dizzy himself. Wasnt Han Fei a level-two fisher? Why could he fight a level-six fisher? Only then did another teacher tell him that Han Fei had broken through to level four. The fishing masters were still chatting when Han Fei and Qin Guang began to fight. Spiritual energy flourished between them. Enormous power burst out between the bamboo rod and the iron rod. Han Fei simply smashed forward, spiritual energy flowing from the bamboo rod. Unable to break his opponents defense, Han Fei began to sweep. After a couple of attacks, he changed from sweeping to smashing again. Qin Guang had a lot of abilities, but he couldnt resist against Han Fei, who was unleashing his spiritual energy without any restraint. Every fisher only had limited spiritual energy. His 136 points had all been used to block Han Feis bamboo rod. How could he fight on? After the sixteenth hit from Han Fei, Qin Guangs rod was finally blown away. Qin Guang was pale. He couldnt understand why he was defeated by a level-four fisher. Did the guy have unlimited spiritual energy? Not just Qin Guang, all the fishing masters were dumbfounded, too. How could a level-four fisher have so much spiritual energy? Han Fei struck sixteen times in total. Even if it cost eight points of spiritual energy each time, that would be 128 points in total! It was the capacity of level six, not level four! Han Fei, on the other hand, picked up the Swallowed Spirit Soup and had another bowl. Han Fei immediately looked better. The gap between level six and level four was obvious. His opponents hardiness was better than his own. If Qin Guang had abandoned defense and fought back, the result of the battle couldve been different. Han Fei said, He Xiaoyu, drink some for me. Im full. He Xiaoyu was almost in tears. Im full, too. Ive had thirteen bowls One of the middle-aged fishing masters found it odd. Why was his daughter involved in this? Also, why did Han Feis bamboo rod look like his daughters? The other fishing masters were lost for words, too. They had never seen anyone fed with Swallowed Spirit Soup. How many bowls had Han Fei had? Actually, the Swallowed Spirit Soup was of no use to Han Fei now. Han Fei realized it when he discovered that the upper limit of his spiritual energy was stuck at 139 points. However, he could continue his challenges. While the capacity of his spiritual energy couldnt be changed, the Swallowed Spirit Soup could refill the spiritual energy he lost. A student shouted from the crowd, Han Fei, youve had more than thirty bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. Do you not need to pee at all? Han Fei, however, burped and said, I can hold it back for now. Whos next? Suddenly, there was a fierce shout: Han Fei! Han Fei said without looking back, One at a time. Im not done with this class yet. Dont be hasty. How many more classes are you planning to fight? Han Fei turned around, only to discover Wang Jie as well as a bunch of other teachers. Darting his eyes about, Han Fei said in a hurry, Master, I have to pee. Ill go to the bathroom You can hold it back. Youre not going anywhere. He Xiaoyu rose in a hurry and said, Han Fei, my bamboo rod! Han Fei realized that he couldnt fight on anymore, so he threw the bamboo rod back to He Xiaoyu. Everybody was relieved after Han Fei left. Finally! Even a level-six expert was defeated by him. Did they have to ask a level-seven expert to crush him? Why was the useless guy so strong all of a sudden? Everybody knew that Tang Ges Spiritual Heritage was level seven, but Han Feis was only level one. Even if Tang Ge asked the angel to help him, he couldnt have grown so fast! On the playground, Wang Jie narrowed his eyes and asked, I can understand your advancement, but whats with your spiritual energy? Han Fei said, Huh? Master, my spiritual energy circulates in my body! Pa Han Fei was immediately slapped in the head by Wang Jie, who was lost for words. Even Fang Ze, who came from the city, could not circulate spiritual energy in his body, and Han Fei said he could? Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wang Jie was suspicious about Han Feis ability to absorb spiritual energy. He had never seen anyone who could absorb it as fast. Was it a talent? But if so, why had Han Fei never revealed it until today? Wang Jie said, Attack me. Han Fei hesitated, Master, I dont want to waste my spiritual energy on my teacher. Wang Jie said, You will do what I ask you to. Enough talking. Han Fei said gloomily, Master, I dont have a rod. I borrowed He Xiaoyus. Wang Jie thought for a moment and said, Wait a moment. Several minutes later, Wang Jie returned and tossed an iron rod to Han Fei. Hit me. Han Fei knew that he couldnt squirrel his way out of this. All he could do was waste some of his spiritual energy, striking heavily with an explosive sound. BAM! BAM! BAM! Wang Jie blocked with his fishing pole, at ease. Han Feis smashing, sweeping, and piercing couldnt hurt Wang Jie at all. Han Fei was greatly shocked. How strong would grand fishing masters and Hidden Fishers be if a fishing master was already so strong? Pondering for a moment, Wang Jie said, Your body is as good as that of a level-six fisher. Is it a naturally endowed talent? But he quickly shook his head. Han Feis Spiritual Heritage was Level One, High Quality after all. Such a talent couldnt be of much help. Besides, it remained to be seen whether or not it was Han Feis talent. Wang Jie said, Youd better stop asking for your classmates trouble. Since youre good at fighting, you can spend more time in the general fishery. Try releasing your hook more than five meters deep, but make sure its no more than eight meters deep. Han Fei asked, Master, shouldnt I learn battle techniques right now? Wang Jie was amused. Battle techniques? You want to learn more battle techniques when you havent grasped Sweeping Stick yet? Come to me when your soul awakens or when you reach level seven! Han Fei had temporarily dropped the idea of learning battle techniques. After all the duels, he indeed realized that everybody practiced stick arts. Also, the stick arts were quite brutal battle techniques themselves. Han Fei was quite satisfied with it. Tang Ge did not return. He did not send any messages after Fang Ze took him away. Having devoured almost forty bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup, Han Fei was almost overflowing with spiritual energy, but it was only an illusion. The data in the Demon Purification Pot had soared. Owner: Han Fei Level: Four (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 1488 (139) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, High Quality (Upgradeable) Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei was excited at the storage of his spiritual energy. He wanted to infer another awesome technique, but his level was too low for him to practice any other battle techniques yet. In the morning, Han Fei left for the port with his fishing pole. The port was as lively as ever. There were three main roads to the port, and all were jam-packed with people. There were also five more ports that were as prosperous as this one. He passed by a stand that sold fragrant snails. It was surprisingly popular. Han Fei clicked his tongue. He didnt know there were so many rich people. Fragrant snails were snails that lived at the bottom of the ocean. Some fish fed on them, and most fishermen got them by capturing those fish. Of course, some of the more adventurous fishermen would dive into the water and dig them from the bottom of the ocean, even though the bottom of the ocean was full of dangers, such as Snakebelts or poisonous sea snakes. However, returns were the best motivation. Han Fei was in no rush today, so he observed a bit longer. Then he realized that most food here was steamed or boiled without any seasoning. Would he make a fortune if he opened a barbecue shop? Before Han Fei was able to consider the idea, the crowd clamored far away on the main road. Dozens of people came to Han Fei with a middle-aged man at the center. When they were closer, Han Fei saw a giant meat tortoise on the mans shoulder. He glanced at it and the data popped up. Giant Meat Tortoise Nine Regular 188 points Increases health; broadens veins. Lousy shell Han Fei was surprised. It was the creature of the highest level that he had seen. The spiritual energy it contained was enormous. Hiss A lot of people gasped loudly. Someone exclaimed, Heavens! A giant meat tortoise! How did you get it? Someone approached the middle-aged man and said, Brother, five mid-quality pearls is a fair price. Why dont you sell it to me? The middle-aged man shook his head stubbornly. This tortoise is for my sons cultivation. I wont sell it. The man next to him, who was obviously a merchant, suggested, Brother, whats your sons level? Does he need a weapon or a battle technique? We can trade! Right then, the crowd was divided. A handsome young man in white clothes came over with a bunch of servants. Seeing them, someone immediately shouted, The Wang family! A family of five fishing masters! Someone said in a low voice, Im told that the leader of the Wang family is already a grand fishing master. This giant meat tortoise will definitely go to the Wang family. The young man smiled at the middle-aged man. Uncle, why dont you sell the tortoise to me? Ill offer you eight mid-quality pearls and a bottle of Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid. The man was astounded by the offer. Before the middle-aged man said anything, another bunch of people approached from the other end. The dealers beside Han Fei hurried to clear the way. Its Li Hu, the young master of the Tigers! Get out of the way! The Tigers were an infamous gang in Heavenly Water Village. The leader of the gang had a rarely-seen spiritual beast that protected him in the level-one fishery. On the ocean, even the grand fishing masters had to show him some respect. Li Hu glared at the young man from the Wang family. Wang Baiyu, is the Wang family invading the territory of the Tigers? Wang Baiyu was not angry at all but simply chuckled at him. Are the Tigers allowed to disrupt fair deals at the port? Or do the Tigers think that nobody in Heavenly Water Village can suppress them? Li Hu said, Why dont you ask him if he dares to sell it to you? The middle-aged man immediately dropped the idea. He couldnt afford pissing off the Tigers. Wang Baiyu said, Why dont you buy it? I can rob you of it afterward. It will save me a lot of money. He couldnt have looked calmer, but his declaration was most ruthless. Li Hu grinned. Try robbing me. The middle-aged man was quite pitiful. He could crush the two brats easily, but he dared not touch them at all because of their family background. You can divide the tortoise evenly! While the two parties were at odds, somebody suddenly suggested this. Instantly, everybody looked at the source of the voice. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei only said it innocently. He thought that it was just a tortoise, and that they should respect the uncle who had obtained it through all the trouble. Li Hus eyes beamed with coldness. Before he spoke, one of his subordinates scolded, Boy, who allowed you to talk? Han Fei was lost for words. Are you suggesting that I cant talk? Wang Baiyu, however, chuckled. Have the Tigers forbidden everyone from talking? If you dare to touch him, Ill cut your hands. Li Hu sneered, His suggestion is not bad. Ill have the shell. You can have the meat. Wang Baiyu scorned with good manners, What are you thinking? Can you make use of the shell? In the whole Heavenly Water Village, only the Wang family has an Armorist. If you can find a second one, Ill give the shell to you. Li Hu seemed to have lost interest in debating. He sniffed and said, Beat them. Whatever is in the Tigers territory belongs to the Tigers. Two people behind Li Hu unleashed magnificent auras and glowed with spiritual energy, indicating that they were at least level-six fishermen. The two of them charged out like arrows, but halfway through, two swords that were also enshrouded in spiritual energy darted at them. Han Fei stepped back in a hurry. For a moment, he sensed a power that could rip him apart easily. Shua A cold light flashed, and the two swords stabbed into the ground, with two hands next to them. Armorist? Li Hu was appalled. He looked at the crowd, only to see a brawny, middle-aged man walking toward him with an enormous box. Third Young Master. The man approached Wang Baiyu and greeted him respectfully, before he stepped aside. Li Hu said, Good! Is the Wang family declaring war on the Tigers? Before Wang Baiyu could say anything, the middle-aged man replied indifferently, Declaring war on the Tigers? Ask your father to make the remark again. The folly ended as fast as it started. Wang Baiyu chuckled and said, Right, Li Hu, Ill have someone send the meat to your house later. All the onlookers were too scared to say anything. The middle-aged man who carried the giant meat tortoise dare not argue. Someone took it away from him and gave him his reward. Li Hu sniffed and walked back coldly. Han Fei stayed where he was, still recovering from the shock. After a flash, two arms fell on the ground. What if the swords were shot at their heads? Han Fei looked at the man who carried the box in astonishment. Armorist? Whats that? He did not know anything about it. He speculated that he would have the answer when he became a fishing master. He was not hasty. The street was occupied by noise again after the fight, but Han Fei did not want to stay anymore. There were too many secrets in this world waiting to be unveiled, and in order to do that, he had to become a fishing master. In the departure port, it was still the same receptionist. Han Fei said, Sister Xiao Qin, just for me alone. Xiao Qin asked in surprise, For yourself? Can you afford the tax? Although she questioned Han Fei suspiciously, she had already begun to register for him. Few people rented boats for themselves, so Han Feis boat came fast. He rented an eight-person boat because it had eight fish cabins. If another fish tide took place, he would be in for a treat. Han Fei got on the boat and flew somewhat far away in the general fishery. The general fishery was said to have a length and width of a thousand kilometers, but few people ever made it five hundred kilometers away, because there wasnt enough spiritual energy for them to control the boat. Even the best fishermen could only reach seven hundred kilometers away. As for Han Fei, he did not intend to go so far away. He planned to go two hundred meters away. If he got too far, he might not be able to return. However, after a dozen minutes, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that the boat flew further and further beyond his control. Damn, are you kidding me? Back in the headquarters of the Tigers in Heavenly Water Village Young master, I guarantee that guy will never return. Li Hu said, All right, got it. Han Fei did not know that somebody had set him up. BAM After an explosion, Han Fei discovered that the controller was broken. His eyes almost popped out. I can accept that you malfunctioned, but how could you explode? Han Fei was grim. He did not know how far he had flown, but he could not see another boat on the ocean. Also, after the controller exploded, the boat lost momentum and couldnt float anymore. Shaking, it dropped quickly. Damn! Im going to be killed! The boat was falling from hundreds of meters high in the sky. Han Fei believed that he was doomed. The boat would definitely smash itself into a pile of wood! Han Fei clutched the edge of the boat in the raging wind. Right before it hit the water, he sprang from the boat and dived into the ocean. He couldnt be more nervous. The fish in the ocean could be horrifying. If he encountered a blade fish or a Snakebelt, he could be killed any minute. Thankfully, no shoals were around. Even if there had been any, they had been scared off by his sudden dive. The first thing Han Fei did in the ocean was open his eyes and search for the boat. The fall was slower than he had expected. If the boat was of reasonable quality, it shouldnt be damaged. But an accident did take place. Han Fei saw an enormous green turtle far away that was attracted to him and swimming in his direction. It was twice the size of regular green turtles. Shoot The creature was only five meters away from him, but it suddenly turned around, as if it had lost interest in him. Han Fei took a breath in relief and hurried to swim upward. However, he immediately saw a few shiny knives. Han Fei felt like crying. He had met multiple blade fish. He dared not move at all, hoping that they would not take him for food, which he did not look like at all. As he expected, the blade fish circled Han Fei and left. One of them even stared at Han Fei for quite a while, as if wondering why it had never seen such a thing before. Han Fei reached for the knife on his waist. Who knew if the blade fish would come and cut him? Seeing no reaction from the blade fish, Han Fei waved his limbs, ready to ascend to the surface of the ocean. When Han Fei swam, he realized that his vision was surprisingly good in the water. Also, his movement in the ocean couldnt be easier. Were the people in this world naturally born with swimming skills? However, before Han Fei reached the surface, he saw a snake-shaped creature slithering at him fast. Damn! A Snakebelt? Han Fei couldnt be more unlucky. Green turtles and blade fish were fine. They wouldnt attack until they were in danger. However, the Snakebelt was different. It liked warm things best. What could be warmer than Han Fei right now? It wanted to pierce his body! Thinking about that, Han Fei dived down. If he were to reach the surface of the ocean, the Snakebelt would strike him easily when he couldnt see it. Holding his dagger, Han Fei faced the Snakebelt warily. The Snakebelt was circling, and the dense sharp teeth on its head were opening and closing. It seemed to have grown interested in Han Fei. Han Feis heart pounded. He tried to calm himself down while he confronted the Snakebelt with his dagger. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that a shadow was darting at him from the left near his feet. Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not daring to ignore it, he stabbed his dagger in that direction. At the same time, he tightened his muscles and covered his body with spiritual energy. He felt lucky that he didnt upgrade his Spiritual Heritage, or his spiritual energy wouldnt have been enough. Other people wouldnt think about that at all. Only the advanced experts above level seven could cover their body with spiritual energy, because it consumed a lot of energy. While ten or so points of spiritual energy were needed to enhance a weapon, at least thirty points were required to enshroud the body. After his body was enshrouded by spiritual energy, Han Fei suddenly seemed to have turned into a fish. His body was no longer affected by the current, and his vision and reaction time significantly improved. Gululu Han Fei slashed his dagger, but he was still not as fast as the Snakebelt. It opened its mouth and took a bite at his chest. Quickly, Han Fei turned away, slashing his dagger and punching his fist at the same time. Because his speed was better, the Snakebelt was hit, but not very badly. It was only flung half a meter away before it regained its balance. Han Fei quickly turned around, only to see the Snakebelt coming at him again as fast as a ray of light. Han Fei was incapable of any undersea battle techniques. He regretted that he didnt take an iron rod just now. If he had the rod, he might be able to crush the creature easily. However, since he only had a dagger, he could only use it as a rod. Wu Wu The noise when he wielded the dagger underwater was weird. Han Fei poured his spiritual energy into the dagger and waved it crazily. Although it dealt little damage, the Snakebelt was more or less intimidated. Then, Han Feis wrist hurt. As it turned out, the Snakebelt bit him on the wrist, seeing that it couldnt win a head-on battle. Han Fei did not know that the fish was intelligent. It was scared of Han Feis dagger, which was brimming with spiritual energy, so it intended to bite his hand and force him to drop the dagger. Right when Han Fei thought that part of his flesh would be bitten off, Han Feis wrist suddenly glittered. A calabash appeared out of nowhere and glowed. As if terrified, the Snakebelt turned around, trying to flee. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let it go, not after he had wasted hundreds of points of spiritual energy on the creature. Immediately, he grasped the Snakebelts tail. Speculating that the tail might be slippery, Han Fei then stabbed his dagger into it. Immediately, the Snakebelt squeaked and dragged Han Fei downward crazily. Han Fei, stunned and caught unprepared, was suddenly hauled to the bottom of the ocean. By the time he realized he should release the tail, he had descended dozens of meters. He felt the pressure of the water. He planned to let it go and swim back up, but after a quick glance, he discovered several Snakebelts, green turtles, and even a meat tortoise in the distance. There was also an assortment of other fish that he had no time to recognize. Not daring to loosen his hands, Han Fei descended deeper and deeper and felt more and more pressure. For reasons he didnt know, he did not feel any lack of oxygen after fighting for such a long time and being pulled all the way to this place. His body was still functioning normally, and he felt that he could hold his breath for another twenty minutes. However, he certainly couldnt spend the rest of his life in the water. Seeing that he was about to reach the bottom, Han Fei gripped the dagger and clutched the Snakebelts wound. Exerting his strength, he immediately cut the Snakebelt into two parts. Blood gushed out. Having no time to care about the Snakebelt, he swam as far away from it as possible. Several minutes later, fish emerged out of nowhere and bit the Snakebelt. Han Fei watched the ferocious predator be reduced into a long fish bone in the blink of an eye. Han Fei saw coral and swam in that direction. It was too horrible. If dozens of fish were to bite him, he would be nibbled into a skeleton even if he were a fishing master! However, after Han Fei saw the full view of the bottom of the ocean, he was dumbfounded. The bottom of the ocean was full of crimson coral that stretched out for thousands of meters, as well as all kinds of shells. Clams were opening and closing, enormous mussels were sleeping, green crabs half a meter long were watching Han Fei and warily holding their pincers, and sea anemones long tentacles were waving in the water. For a moment, all kinds of data was popping up before Han Feis eyes. Bloody Anemone Ten Regular 1,888 points Inedible; for pharmaceutical purposes. Dissolved poisons Ruler Coral Ten Regular 100 points Inedible; for forging purposes. Coral heart Han Fei was overwhelmed by the data. There were too many creatures for him to check! In that moment, a colorful fish was absorbed by a sea anemone. Then dense tubes were stabbed into the fishs body, turning it into bones. Feeling creeped out, Han Fei stayed as far away from the sea anemone as possible. He turned around, hoping to see something else. But a starfish the size of a basin spun quickly like a top and squeezed into the mud. Han Fei even saw a clam, several meters long, whose mouth was wide open. There was a glittering pearl in it. Han Fei was sure that it was not a regular pearl, because it was glowing. Oh Could it be a high-quality pearl? Han Fei observed it carefully. Ghost Blade Clam Ten Regular 192 points It tastes delicious and can increase physical qualities. Ghost pearl, which can nurture the veins and nerves when eaten. Whoa! This is a real treasure! Han Fei knew that anything that could nurture the veins and nerves was worth dozens of mid-quality pearls. Most people couldnt afford it in their lifetime. Han Fei looked around. The bottom of the ocean was less dangerous. While many huge fish were swimming around, none of them regarded Han Fei as an enemy. Some little fish were even wandering around Han Fei. Tempted, Han Fei was ready to fetch the pearl. However, a big black fish rushed closer, as if it were going to compete with him for it. Han Fei was rather angry. It was not easy to come down here, and youre competing with me? But Han Feis complaint was soon gone. At the edge of the clam, countless sharp teeth appeared and tightened, biting the big black fish into halves frighteningly. Han Fei couldnt sweat right now, but his head was still dizzy. Is this a trap? What kind of clam has teeth? Han Fei looked at the smaller clams and the big clam and lost interest. No wonder it was named Ghost Blade Clam. Such a huge clam was indeed extraordinary. The undersea species were too weird. He saw certain creatures that looked like nails hopping close from far away like springs. Han Fei knew that they were nail conches that would poke nails at people when attacked. The fishermen had to be extra careful when they caught a nail conch, or they might be penetrated by the nails. Han Fei swam like a fish. He was not scared of the corals, which were unaggressive. He could also use the corals as his shield when in danger. Of course, he had to avoid the corners that he couldnt see clearly. God knew how many creatures were hiding there. Han Fei only wanted to find a rod, or whatever could be used as a rod. His first idea was to cut a coral, but he couldnt. He only managed to chop a small piece even after he poured his spiritual energy into his dagger. So hard? Han Feis eyes glittered. He cut a long coral with his dagger. If it was made into a rod, it would be much better than an iron rod, although it still couldnt compare to the bamboo rod. A while later, Han Fei swam among the corals with a coral rod in his hand. He wondered how he could return to the surface of the ocean. He couldnt hold his breath much longer. Suddenly, Han Fei was stunned by a crimson tree that looked like a coral. Corals were in fact the dead bodies of certain insects. However, the crimson tree seemed much smoother than coral. Han Fei even saw a fruit on it. Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Can corals yield fruits? The idea popped up in Han Feis head but was immediately disapproved. Han Fei swam closer and realized that something was not right. How could there be so many bones? Yes, there were bones everywhere. Some were fish, some were turtles, and some were human. More importantly, the human bones did not come from one person. When he looked at the fruit on the crimson tree, Han Fei was shocked that data appeared. Purple Bamboo Ten Ultra ??? ??? Purple Bamboo Fruit Purple Bamboo Fruit? Han Fei immediately remembered the Crimson Sea Fruit that Fang Ze gave to the village leader. He didnt see the fruit clearly, but he saw how ecstatic the village leader was. Fortunately, he had met another marvelous fruit. He wondered how it was compared to the Crimson Sea Fruit. Wait Han Fei calmed himself down. The bones indicated great danger. Why were those people and animals dead? Han Fei immediately backed off. He saw the knife of a blade fish in the corals. It must belong to the deceased. Other than the knife, Han Fei also noticed some fishing poles and iron rods. Seeing the iron rod, Han Fei immediately drew his fishing pole. The coral rod was for self-defense, but in a battle, it would definitely be too rough and unwieldy. The iron rod, on the other hand, would be much better. Hiu Han Fei cast the hook out. He caught the iron rod and even tied the line on the rod. That was the difference between a Divine fishing art and a regular fishing art. Regular fishing arts were special tricks that aimed to capture fish. Hook Kiss, on the other hand, could integrate the hook, the line, and the fishing pole and be applied to battles. Han Fei had practiced it before but wasnt very familiar with it yet. One of his purposes for the trip was to practice Hook Kiss. The effect of the art amazed him. Han Fei dragged the iron rod as well as the blade fishs knife to him. Although there were human bones, he didnt see any weapons. He saw several fishing poles, but they were iron ones at best. It would be a burden to carry them. Huh? A turtle shell? The Wang family and the Tigers fought over a shell. Thats certainly good stuff. Casting the hook and pulling, Han Fei changed his face. It weighed more than fifty kilograms! Han Feis heart was bleeding. The shell was too heavy for him to carry to the surface of the ocean! Han Fei did not dwell on it. He abandoned the shell and looked at the purple bamboo. Han Fei was tempted. The purple bamboo was a natural material for a rod! Han Fei wondered if he should try to grab it. But what if he did grab it, would there be any trouble? For Han Fei, taking risks was not unusual. He made up his mind to take it. Han Fei cast the hook at the Purple Bamboo Fruit quickly. His heart raced as the hook approached his target Hiu The hook reached the fruit, but at exactly the same moment, Han Fei felt that the corals trembled, and a gigantic head extended out of a hole. Sea Dragon Eighteen Rare ??? ??? ??? Tch Damn it, a sea dragon? A level-eighteen rare monster? Im so f*cked. The sea dragon was not a real dragon but one of the strongest sea snakes. As a top-tier demonic snake, it shouldnt be here at all. Han Fei had no doubt that he was no match for the creature. He immediately tried to retreat the line and run, but the fruit was not pulled to him although the line had been straightened. Seeing that it was possible to take it, Han Fei immediately gave up. He shook the fishing pole and transmitted his power from the fishing pole to the hook. The hook instantly broke free. Han Fei cast it out again, not at the Purple Bamboo Fruit but at another cluster of corals dozens of meters away. The sea dragon dashed out and stared at him with bloodshot eyes, as if it were interested in the small creature that was trying to steal its treasure. Right after the sea snake came at him, Han Fei pulled the hook heavily and swooshed to the other cluster of corals. A strange scene happened in the corals. Han Fei cast his hook now and then, allowing him to leap from one place to another quickly, but whenever he left a place, the corals behind him would be crushed by a giant head. Han Fei cried, Brother, I did not intend to steal your stuff. Can we talk nicely? Im doomed. Its a dead end. There were no corals ahead. He had reached where he started his exploration. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei quickly swam to the sea anemones. However, the sea dragon was much faster than him. Seeing that it was going to bite him, Han Fei gritted his teeth and flew at the Ghost Blade Clam whose mouth was wide open. Crack The noise of closing teeth came into Han Feis ears. This place was too dangerous. The Ghost Blade Clams mouth was aimed at Han Fei, as if it were waiting for Han Fei to send himself over. The moment Han Fei approached it, he sprang and jumped over the Ghost Blade Clam. In the next second, an enormous head bumped into the Ghost Blade Clam. The Ghost Blade Clam wouldve been rendered speechless if it was intelligent. How can there be such a huge head? I cant swallow it at all! Sharp teeth emerged and bit down, only to pierce into the sea dragons flesh. Hooo The sea dragon roared and crashed into a rock. Clang After an ear-splitting explosion, the Ghost Blade Clam fell from the sea dragon. If Han Fei had the time to look back, he would see that half of the clams teeth were gone and there was a hole on its shell. It was basically dead. A green crab was watching, holding its pincers. Having no time to think, Han Fei cast the hook to the crab and threw it to the sea dragon. The half-meter-long crab was chewed into pieces after a bite, but one of its pincers left a wound on the sea dragons mouth. Han Fei was anxious. What could he do if it didnt let go of him? He couldnt defeat it! Seeing the tentacles of the sea anemones that were floating in the water, Han Fei gritted his teeth. He cast the hook to one of the tentacles. The next moment, all the tentacles began to float. He had threats both ahead and behind. Han Fei hurled himself to the sea anemones, where thousands of tentacles were waiting. He poured all his spiritual energy into his iron rod and slashed. Immediately, the water surged and pushed the tentacles to one side. Exceeding his expectations, a bloody mouth enveloped him right before he fell into the sea anemones. Im doomed! Han Fei could see nothing but darkness. He had been devoured. The good news was that the coral rod was stuck in the mouth of the sea dragon. As for the iron rod, he had lost it earlier. Damn it. This is so tight Han Fei couldnt move at all. The muscles of the sea dragon were constricting and moving randomly. Han Fei hadnt been swallowed into the stomach yet, but who knew what would happen next? He tried to hold the blade fishs knife and cut whatever he could reach. BAM! BAM! BAM! The sea dragon struggled hard. After only an instant, thousands of holes appeared on its body. Han Fei wasnt any better. Some tentacles pierced through the sea dragon and entered his body. Demon Purification Pot, absorb now! Han Fei thought he was done; there was no telling if the Demon Purification Pot worked. But the muscles that gripped him gradually relaxed. Die! Han Fei struggled hard. His body was so sore that he thought his feet had rotted into bones. When he thought of that, Han Fei struggled and waved his dagger crazily. A piece of meat almost fell into his mouth. Pu This is bitter Han Fei had an idea. A snake gallbladder? The sea dragon struggled more and more weakly. Under the dual attack of the tentacles of the sea anemones and the Demon Purification Pot, it was impossible for the sea dragon to flee. It suddenly stopped jerking. A glowing shadow cut the skin and jumped out of the creature. Han Fei was covered in blood, but he dared not be careless and cast the hook out the moment he left the body. He swooshed away instantly. Then, the place where he was at was filled by tentacles. Han Feis heart pounded. Dozens of holes had been left on his body despite the protection of spiritual energy. In the ocean, blood could be very horrible. Are you still hunting me? Are you still biting me? Blood was surging out. Han Fei saw countless fish swimming over and fled quickly. The sea dragon, on the other hand, was drowned by tentacles and fish. Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One couldnt acquire any treasure without taking risks. Han Fei returned to the Ghost Blade Clam and took the pearl away. He then came to the purple bamboo in excitement and plucked it out. It was more like a straight stick than a plant. It was not as difficult to remove as Han Fei thought. He poured spiritual energy into his hands and used all his strength. Eventually, he was able to get it out. The Purple Bamboo Fruit fell the moment he plucked the bamboo. Han Fei felt intoxicated. The intense fragrance of the fruit was attached to his skin through water and leaked into his body, making him sense the aroma. However, Han Fei was too panicked to enjoy it. The smell was too intense even for him. What about other undersea fish? Besides, he had blood all over him. He already saw dozens of green crabs not far away. Gudu Han Fei stuffed the fruit into his mouth and intended to flee. However, the moment the Purple Bamboo Fruit entered his body, Han Fei felt like he was being boiled. His skin reddened, and he couldnt possibly feel any hotter. The scorching energy caused the calabash on his wrist to glow. A tremendous amount of energy escaped into his wrist. Han Feis muscles tightened. He could almost hear the sound of his blood pumping. Han Fei couldnt move, but he saw hundreds of green crabs raising their pincers at him. Then, with a crisp sound, Han Fei felt that he had a breakthrough, and his bodys condition was better. The green crabs were still densely packed at this moment. Han Fei was scared. The energy in his body was still on a rampage. Some entered his wrist, and some flowed through his body. Although Han Fei was not in his best state, he could at least move now. Having no time to think, he cast his hook at several big black fish dozens of meters above him. The fish fled under the stimulation, dragging Han Fei upward. After a brief while, the fish turned around and crashed into Han Fei, as if it realized that it couldnt escape. Shoot BAM Han Fei almost threw up because of the collision. He couldnt hold his breath anymore. I have to breathe in fresh air now. Han Fei struggled to hug the big black fish. He accidentally laid his hands on the scales, and his fingers were cut. Go up! Han Fei stabbed his dagger into the fishs head. The black fish fled again at the pain, but since its head was controlled by Han Fei, it could only swim upward. Han Fei looked back, only to see all kinds of fish chasing after him. He almost peed himself. The black fish was very fast. After only a minute, it leaped out of the water. Han Fei took a big breath of air. Then, he saw his boat hundreds of meters away, undamaged. Hyah! Hyah! With a dagger on its head, the black fish could not do anything except rush in the direction that Han Fei desired. Hurry! Hurry! A huge mouth bit his calf. Ouch! Han Fei cried miserably. Having no time to knock the attacker off, he focused all his attention on reining in the black fish. When he was a hundred meters away from the boat, Han Fei cast the hook to the boat and finally pulled himself onto it. BAM! BAM! BAM! He struck a dozen times and killed the fish that had been biting him. He then threw the fish away. Hu Hu Hu Having no time to bother the blood on his calf, Han Fei lied on the boat with his limbs stretched out. That was too close. He felt it was a miracle that he survived the adventure! Several minutes later, Han Fei sat up in excitement. He felt that his body was full of power. Han Fei looked at his wrist. The calabash was still blinking, but nothing new was revealed. He checked the data. Owner: Han Fei Level: Five (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 682 (159) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, High Quality (Upgradeable) Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Stunned, Han Fei took a deep breath. Have I lost eight hundred points of spiritual energy? He gasped loudly. If he had run out of spiritual energy, he wouldve been dead. Also, he just had a Purple Bamboo Fruit that mustve contained tremendous spiritual energy, yet he only had less than seven hundred points of spiritual energy left? Han Fei weighed the purple bamboo in his hand and wondered how good it was compared to the bamboo rod he previously used. Suddenly, Han Fei felt an excruciating pain in his palm. He opened his hand, only to be shocked. A green calabash was growing out of his body from his palm. It was delicate and slightly smaller than an apple, with a fresh leaf on top. A real calabash? Han Feis eyes widened. How did the calabash grow out? He snapped it, only to discover that the calabash seemed to have been stuck to his hand. He put the calabash before his eyes and observed it. Suddenly, it flashed, and Han Fei found himself in a dark void surrounded by countless sophisticated characters. Right before his eyes, there were two vertical lines. Han Fei couldnt understand the characters, but he did recognize the two lines. Refining. Forge the Universe. Refining was the most brilliant and eye-catching world. Forge the Universe, in comparison, was rather lackluster. Other than them, Han Fei could see more words, but they were unorganized and beyond recognition. Refining? Han Fei suddenly had an epiphany. He needed 2,000 points of spiritual energy to activate the function. Han Fei was relieved. Two thousand points was not too far-fetched for him. Then, Han Fei looked at Forge the Universe. If Refining meant building weapons, what did Forge the Universe mean? Damn it. Ten thousand points of spiritual energy? Are you robbing me? It meant more than two hundred bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. Han Fei was lost for words. He had been thrilled about the Demon Purification Pots change after absorbing the energy of the Purple Bamboo Fruit, but it was still demanding spiritual energy. Since he did not have enough spiritual energy, Han Fei decided to ignore it. When he opened his eyes, the calabash was already gone, but when he thought about it, it emerged again. Tsk, tsk, tsk Interesting. This must be an artifact. I have to keep the secret well. Han Fei finally looked at the big yellow fish next to him. Young Iron-head Fish Eight Regular 42 points It can increase ones physical strength if its eaten over a long period of time. Brains of the iron-head fish, which can accelerate the absorption of spiritual energy An iron-head fish? Am I in a level-one fishery? Iron-head fish usually appeared in level-one fisheries. They were dangerous and fond of crashing into people or boats. However, this iron-head fish was much smaller than what he saw before. Under normal circumstances, ones bones would be broken after being knocked into by this fish. Han Fei remembered the crash in the ocean, which nearly squeezed his internal organs out. He tapped the fishs head with the purple bamboo. Clang Han Fei tapped it again with greater strength and was finally relieved after the fish head collapsed. It was indeed tough. If it were an adult, he probably wouldve been dead. Judging from the look of it, he was still in the general fishery. Han Fei had been badly wounded, mostly by the gastric acids of the sea dragon. All his wounds were bleeding heavily. Huh? Is it healing? Han Fei checked the bite on his calf, only to discover that the wound was much smaller. After another moment, the wound was even smaller, and the corrupted flesh was recuperating. Is it because of the gallbladder? Or the Purple Bamboo Fruit? After several minutes, Han Fei calmed down and felt that his senses were sharper. His body was also very comfortable. An hour later, Han Fei stood up and warmed himself up, only to realize that his wounds had been half-healed. With this speed of recovery, he would return to peak condition in another two hours. However, Han Fei became grim the next second. He had lost the coral rod, the iron rod, the turtle shell, and the sea dragon skin. He did have the pearl that he collected from the Ghost Blade Clam. Should he eat it to facilitate his recovery? Id better keep it for now. I should take it when my body is in better shape. Han Fei recalled the treasures at the bottom of the ocean. The clams, the green crabs, the nail conchs, the corals When I reach higher levels, Ill definitely go down there again after accumulating several thousand points of spiritual energy. If others learned of his plan, they would think him a lunatic. Even the grand fishing master did not have thousands of points of spiritual energy! Han Fei did not know that the bones he saw at the bottom of the ocean were all fishing masters. They died simply because their spiritual energy ran out. At the bottom of the ocean, even a Snakebelt could kill a fishing master who did not have spiritual energy. After his wounds were healed, Han Fei looked around, only to see no boats around. There were only some birds in the sky. Ill definitely demand an explanation from the port. How could they distribute a faulty boat to me? However, the journey did have a silver lining. Not only had he made a breakthrough, he also acquired a purple bamboo, which was an ultimate plant! After a brief rest, Han Fei began to fish and practice Hook Kiss again. It was indeed an amazing art that could turn him into Spider-Man at the bottom of the ocean. Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hook Kiss was much more powerful than Immobilization. Han Fei had studied it before. Immobilization could make people absolutely calm and steady before their spiritual energy was transmitted to the fishing line and hook. It could also weaken the line and hooks threat for fish. However, the greatest disadvantage of Immobilization was that it would take a long time, and the fish might break off the hook at any moment. Hook Kiss, in comparison, was much more powerful. As long as one knew a fishs location, they would be able to cast the hook there as fast as a Snakebelt. Putong Han Fei tossed a big yellow fish into the fish cabin. He mumbled, Wait, when I cast the hook, I sensed the waves in the water down below. I think I can save some spiritual energy if I cast the hook there. Putong Han Fei tossed a seventh yellow fish into the fish cabin. The spiritual energy cost has been reduced by one point. Haha, Im a genius. Han Fei was very excited. The reduction might be insignificant, but as he fished more and more, he would be able to save a lot of spiritual energy. After half a day, Han Fei used up one box of bait and filled one of the cabins with almost fifty yellow fish. Thirty of them were absorbed by him. Seeing that his spiritual energy had been restored to 842 points, Han Fei stopped absorbing, or he wouldnt be able to pay his fish tax. No, I cant catch yellow fish anymore. Theres only one box of green bait. Since its already night, I can consider sinking the hook three meters deep. He caught a green turtle at first, which threw random stones at him. Han Fei tried to block them, but because he was not skilled enough, he was hit multiple times, and his face was pale. If someone else observed him, they wouldve been shocked that he resisted the green turtle with his body instead of spiritual energy. Han Fei knocked out the green turtle and mumbled, This is not profitable! I spent six points of spiritual energy on Hook Kiss and had to use another eight to block the stones. I can only earn the same amount of spiritual energy by absorbing the green turtle with the Demon Purification Pot. I should try catching blade fish instead! Han Fei cast his hook more than five meters deep. He did not know what was out there, but anything would be fine as long as it was not a tentacle lobster. Although the Snakebelt was fast, he could kill it by covering his body with spiritual energy. The tentacle lobster, on the other hand, was much more destructive. He would rather not encounter one. The blade fish was much more difficult to catch than the green turtle was, or its knife couldnt have been as precious. The blade fish took the bait much less frequently. Also, since the blade fish had only one chance to throw its knife after it left the water, the attack could be brutal, and the odds were slim that one could obtain the knife. Last time, Han Fei was almost chopped by a knife. He wouldve been dead if the knife hadnt deviated by chance. It was the seventh time that Han Fei cast the hook. Han Fei sensed that a knife was passing the space down before, but he could not use Hook Kiss randomly in case the blade fish cut the fishing line. Waiting for the best moment, Han Fei shook the fishing line like a whip. Get up! Han Fei dragged it hard, and a dark shadow broke out of the water. Hiu A knife darted at him like cold lightning. Han Fei was long prepared for it. The purple bamboo in his hand glowed and smashed at the knife. Clang The knife pierced through the deck into the cabin. Han Fei smashed the bamboo at the blade fishs head. The blade fish was vulnerable without its knife and was killed instantly. This is still not a good deal. The fishing cost six points of spiritual energy, the attack cost ten, but the blade fish can only give me no more than twenty points of spiritual energy. However, its knife can be traded for fifty low-quality pearls, thats not bad. As night fell, Han Fei caught three blade fish and three green turtles. Half of the box of baits had been used. When he was about to fish again, he heard squeaking sounds from underneath the boat. Han Fei immediately had goosebumps all over his body. He knew perfectly that it was a tentacle lobster. Without any hesitation, Han Fei crawled into a fish cabin. Such lobsters were not very strong but could be very tricky. Their tentacles could attack incessantly like whips. Han Fei was very certain that he would waste a lot of spiritual energy even if he could catch a tentacle lobster. That wouldnt be a fair deal at all. He thought that the lobster would go, but he heard it crawling to one side of the boat from the bottom. Are you coming aboard? Han Fei was lost for words. Had it gotten on the boat even though he didnt try to catch it? Soon, Han Fei realized that the tentacle lobster had gotten on the boat and was crawling on the deck! Are you kidding me? Im the hunter here! But Im hiding in the cabin and youre on the deck? Soon, the tentacle lobster crawled over his head and made obscure noises. Huh? Why do I feel that its eating? Han Fei waited for a while, but the sound continued. A moment later, Han Fei heard the sound of fish being picked up from the cabin next door. Han Feis face changed greatly. Was it stealing his fish? He couldnt have looked more awful. The green turtles and the blade fish were kept in that cabin. Even Han Fei hadnt absorbed any of them yet, but the tentacle lobster was stealing them? Damn it! Youre asking to be killed! Han Fei lifted the cover of the cabin and jumped out, unable to hold back any longer. Do you know how difficult it was for me to catch those fish? The tentacle lobster, caught unprepared, backed three meters away. The lobster was more than two meters long, with two tentacles even longer than its body. More importantly, there were another two tentacles above them. Han Fei observed carefully, only to discover that it was another lobster, except that it was of a much smaller size. Han Fei cried, There are two of you? He glanced at them, and information popped up. Tentacle Lobster Eight Regular 52 points The succulent meat of the lobster can increase spiritual power. Long tentacles, which can be built into whips. Han Feis eyelids twitched. He hurried to cover himself and the purple bamboo with spiritual energy. Get off! Put my spiritual energy no, put my fish down! Han Fei saw that the smaller tentacle lobster was biting a half-meter-long blade fish. Sensing the threat from Han Fei, the bigger tentacle lobster was infuriated and swept its tentacles. Pa The tentacles whipped the wall of the boat. Han Fei leaped back and smashed the purple bamboo down. This is outrageous! Youre bandits! The purple bamboo was wrapped up in the tentacles, and the smaller lobster on top seemed interested in whipping him, too. Hum Spiritual energy emerged from the purple bamboo, allowing him to break free from the tentacles. When the smaller tentacle lobster whipped him, Han Fei swept his bamboo and cut the tentacles with his dagger. Ya A tentacle was cut apart. Han Fei took the opportunity to jump on the smaller lobsters back. BAM! BAM! BAM! Not giving the enemy another chance to attack, he struck the smaller tentacle lobster three times in a row, hitting it into smithereens. Ya! Ya! Han Fei rolled to the deck quickly, but a tentacle was still whipped at him. Hiss Han Fei sensed burning pain on his back. He almost passed out under the agony. Sweep! Han Fei wielded his purple bamboo and smashed at the lobsters again. BAM One of the lobsters eyes was blown up. It began slapping its tentacles randomly under the pain. Han Fei seized the opportunity to hit the lobster from its back. You want to eat my fish? You want to eat my fish? Seeing another tentacle come at him, Han Fei drew his remaining four daggers and threw them. Soon, another tentacle on the bigger lobster was broken. It struggled and tried to jump into the ocean, but how could Han Fei give it the chance? He jumped again and smashed the lobsters head until it was deformed. Han Fei cursed at the tentacle lobsters after they had stopped moving, You came to steal my fish with your son? You think you can steal my fish so easily? Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei felt that his back was itchy. When he touched it, he discovered, to his surprise, that his wound was already scabbing. Huh? This doesnt make sense! I was whipped just now, and the wound is so small? Han Fei touched it, but the wound was gone after only one moment. Hiss Han Fei remembered the Purple Bamboo Fruit and the dragon gallbladder. One of them must still be effective. Was the advanced healing continuous? After the incident with the tentacle lobsters, Han Fei stopped fishing. He absorbed the remainder of the blade fish as well as the smaller tentacle lobster whose head had been blown up. To Han Feis surprise, the smaller tentacle lobster provided 36 points of spiritual energy, which equaled what half a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup could offer. The higher level a creature is, the more spiritual energy it will contain. However, after calculation, Han Fei realized that he still suffered a loss. Filling his body with spiritual energy was a major cost in battle. He had also consumed a lot of spiritual energy to launch attacks. Han Fei was upset. Life for an intermediate fisher on the ocean was too hard. He would rather spend all his time in school fighting other people. It remains to be seen whether or not I can return. I should focus on cultivation. The view at night on the ocean was still splendid with the three moons, but it was creepily quiet. The meat of the lobsters were dug out and taken as food. Han Fei sat cross-legged on the deck and started his cultivation. The moment he started, Han Fei sensed a stream of spiritual energy entering his body. Most was absorbed by the calabash, but it was still much more than when he was at home. Huh? Again? It seems that cultivating against the moons is more effective! Han Fei felt that he had found a great secret. Back on the island, while Void Fishing was much more effective than Soul Fishing, the difference wasnt too huge. However, the effect of Void Fishing on the ocean with moonlight was significantly better than that on the island. He couldnt feel the difference when he was a level-two fisher last time, but right now, with infinite spiritual energy surging into his body, he realized how magnificent the art was. It deserves to be called the best generic art. One day of cultivation under such intensity equals other peoples months of cultivation. Same as last time, when Han Fei started his cultivation, waves spread out on the surface of the ocean. Fish jumped up now and then. Perhaps because the spiritual energy Han Fei attracted was powerful but not powerful enough, the fish were gathered around him but did not go rampant. Pa A white fish jumped on the boat and slapped the deck in front of Han Fei. Huala A yellow fish landed at Han Feis side, slapping the deck. Pa Pa Pa Another two white fish jumped on Han Feis face. Han Fei stopped his cultivation furiously. Cant you just stay in the water instead of slapping my face? He kicked the fish into the cabin, but the moment he stopped the flow of his spiritual energy, dozens of fish began to hop. Han Fei approached the edge of the boat, only to discover that green turtles and blade fish were swimming about aggressively. After a few seconds, the ocean seemed to be boiling. Han Fei was so scared that he sat down and resumed his cultivation. When his cultivation started again, the turmoil died down. Han Fei finally discovered that those fish were making use of the spiritual energy that he attracted for his cultivation. He felt that such a way of cultivation was truly dangerous. More and more fish were gathered here. Whenever Han Fei stopped, a riot seemed to happen. He was too scared to stop. Finally, the moons fell, and the first light of the morning glowed from the horizon. Same as last time, Han Fei trembled because of the excruciating pain in his wrist. The calabash radiated and was ignited for three seconds. Han Fei had to stop his cultivation after his hand was set on fire. This time, Han Fei was smart enough to jump into one of the cabins and close it. As expected, thousands of fish jumped and splashed water in the next moment. Blade fish, green turtles, tentacle lobsters, Snakebelts, yellow fish There was even a meat tortoise, except that it was too heavy to jump on the boat. The ocean was dyed red by blood for a moment. Too many big fish were falling on the deck. Some of the green turtles were so heavy that the boat was shaking and creaking. Han Fei even suspected that the boat would fall apart. Han Fei was certain that he would be skinned by the fish if he were to go out at this moment. BAM BAM After several minutes, the noises were finally over. Han Fei finally opened the cabin carefully. He saw a mountain of broken bodies on the deck. Some living fish were still struggling and catching their last breath. Han Fei looked at the fish in delight. They were not broken bodies but spiritual energy in his eyes. The refining function in his Demon Purification Pot required 2,000 points of spiritual energy, and Forge the Universe required 10,000. He could easily activate them after spending half a month on the ocean. That being said, Han Fei still investigated all the fish cabins carefully. He didnt find any Snakebelts, but he did find a black ball, to his surprise. The black ball was rolling inside a fish cabin. Ball Fish Ten Regular 290 points The heart of the ball fish is as sweet as sugar and can increase the speed of recovery. Fish splinters, which can be used as a weapon. Two hundred and ninety points of spiritual energy? According to his memory, the ball fish were a special fish in the level-one fishery. They were easy to catch, but they could shoot splinters in all directions when they were in danger. If they ran loose, new splinters would grow out in a couple of days. Few creatures wanted to mess with them. Most people would rather not catch them because they could turn those people into pincushions. More importantly, the fish did not have much meat. Their only advantage was their heart, that could increase the speed of recovery. Han Fei gasped aloud. Have I come to a level-one fishery? He thought for a moment and decided to leave the ball fish alone for now. He closed the cabin and then absorbed the broken bodies crazily. An hour later, all the fish cabins were cleaned up except for those where the yellow fish and the ball fish were kept. Han Feis spiritual energy increased to 2,584 points. This was certainly a fruitful trip. Han Fei thought for a moment and made up his mind to kill the ball fish so that he could try refining. He had five knives and a purple bamboo, and hed better make the best use of them. Han Fei kicked the cover of the cabin and stepped back in a hurry. Next second, three black splinters were shot to the ceiling. So brutal? Han Fei extended his fishing pole and stirred the water. Then, black splinters darted to the ceiling nonstop. Han Fei said, Hey, youre too silly. What can you do after you run out of splinters? Han Fei stirred for a long time, until there were no splinters shooting out. He then stirred with the purple bamboo. After five minutes, another few splinters came out. Is that all? A few minutes later, Han Fei picked up a soft, slippery dark ball. Han Fei stabbed into it without hesitation. With its gas leaking out, the fish became a big skin after a few seconds. Huh? This thing can be made into a bag. Han Fei cut the heart of the ball fish. It was white and a little bit hard. Was it really worth 290 points of spiritual energy? He touched it and sensed spiritual energy flowing out. Naturally, Han Fei wasted no time throwing it into his mouth. It was better for him to take it than to give it to the Demon Purification Pot. After he took it, Han Fei sensed that his spiritual energy was much higher. He checked it and found it to be 2,856 points. Han Fei was rather surprised. Shouldnt there be more since he had taken it orally? Was it because the ball fish had lost all the splinters? That must be the reason. Han Fei did not know that the heart of a ball fish could be sold for three mid-quality pearls. If he had known, he would probably die before he took it. Besides, few people took the heart orally. If the heart was used as an ingredient to make drugs, its effect would be more than doubled. Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After clearing the last fish cabin, Han Fei had a spiritual energy storage of 3,241 points, which was enough for him to travel to the bottom of the ocean another three times. Of course, he couldnt be so lucky every time. The sea dragon, the Ghost Blade Clam, and the sea anemones were all very formidable. Leaning against the broken controller, Han Fei studied the Demon Purification Pot. Looking at the apple-sized calabash, Han Fei meditated. Activate. Two thousand points of spiritual energy immediately vanished. Han Fei sensed a hazy mist in his head. When the mist exploded, new understandings popped up in Han Feis mind. There seemed to be a burning furnace in the void. Han Fei had the feeling that he could store anything in the calabash and put together amazing combinations. In the meantime, an idea came Han Feis mind. Furnace of the Universe: With the universe as the furnace and the spiritual energy as the fire, anything can be built into a weapon. Han Fei swallowed. With the universe as the furnace? That sounded rather impressive. However, when he thought of the introduction to Void Fishing, he calmed down. After his transmigration, he had learned to accept the unacceptable. Han Fei looked at the purple bamboo, the knives from the blade fish, the iron fishing pole, and his ragged clothes. Since he had five knives from the blade fish, he stored one of them in the Furnace of Universe. The moment the knife disappeared, he saw a hazy space in the calabash where the knife was floating. Forge. A fire rose immediately. Within a breath, a palm-sized dagger drifted out. So quickly? Han Fei opened his eyes and saw a dagger falling on his hand. Whoa Han Fei was somewhat astounded. My half-meter-long knife was reduced into a small dagger? Han Fei picked up the knife. For some reason, he felt that the knife was suitable for him. Trying to test how good the small dagger was, he cut another knife with the dagger, only to widen his eyes. The knife had a huge dent on it. So good? Han Fei looked at the purple bamboo and decided to test it again. Ding After a slight tap, Han Fei checked them carefully. Neither the purple bamboo nor the dagger was damaged. Han Fei was immediately reassured. The purple bamboo must be of a high level. He looked at the Demon Purification Pot, only to be shocked. Tch I have only 1,053 points left? It cost me 188 points? Han Fei hesitated. He was delighted at the result, but the cost was enormous. How much would the purple bamboo cost when a knife had cost so much? Gritting his teeth, he stored the purple bamboo in the Furnace of Universe and tossed the remaining knives in it. He needed a weapon, and he couldnt use He Xiaoyus bamboo rod all the time. Han Fei took a deep breath. He still had a cabin of yellow fish. If the spiritual energy was not enough, he could still absorb several hundred points. Han Fei began forging and wondered what he would get in the end. After a moment, the calabash glowed, and a purple stick floated out. Han Fei felt greatly weakened, but he did not feel the urgent need to absorb spiritual energy. He was greatly relieved. After taking a closer look at the purple stick, Han Fei was immensely satisfied. It was silver on both ends and purple-red at the center. He realized that the two ends must be made of the knives, and the middle part was made of the purple bamboo. Purple Bamboo Rod (Mortal Level, Mid Quality) Note: Made with a 280-year-old purple bamboo and blade fish knives, it can launch sharp blade auras. Mortal Level, Mid Quality? Weapons are classified in different levels, too? It does make sense, on second thought. However, isnt the purple bamboo an ultimate treasure? Why is it Mortal Level, Mid Quality now? Han Fei observed it carefully and weighed it. It was over forty kilograms and could serve as a magnificent weapon. When Han Fei grasped the rod, he felt that he had used it for years. He tried wielding it. It was slightly heavy but very handy. Han Fei, delighted, practiced Sweeping Stick. The weapon rattled and radiated as he poured his spiritual energy into it. At this moment, the purple bamboo rod seemed to have turned into part of Han Feis body. His limbs and his body could control and react to the rod precisely. After wielding it for an hour, Han Fei felt that he was more and more familiar with it. He now also understood the essence of Sweeping Stick. If He Xiaoyu were here, she wouldve been greatly surprised, because Han Feis Sweeping Stick had reached a whole new level at this moment. This feels good Han Fei stopped and fell on the ground after an exclamation. The world was swirling before him, and acids were surging from his stomach. He looked at the Demon Purification Pot, only to smile bitterly. He had used up his spiritual energy after the practice. Owner: Han Fei Level: Five (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 0 (159) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, High Quality Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Seeing the number, Han Fei staggered to the cabin where yellow fish were kept and grabbed a yellow fish. A moment later, the whole cabin was cleared, and his spiritual energy returned to 144 points. Yes, a whole cabin of yellow fish only provided 144 points of spiritual energy for him. Han Fei felt like crying. He earned three thousand points of spiritual energy by risking his life twice, but he had spent all of them in less than two minutes. He saw an enormous pit before him. The refining function alone had stripped him of his spiritual energy. What could Forge the Universe, which required 10,000 points of spiritual energy to be activated, bring him? Han Fei had a feeling that he needed to worry about spiritual energy all the time in the future. Other people spent several points of spiritual energy at a time, but he spent thousands of them each time although he was only a fisher. How could he make ends meet? Han Fei sighed and smashed his rod at a corner of the boat to unleash his fury. However, it hit the controller of the boat accidentally, and the wooden cover on it was broken. Han Fei thought that he was doomed. The boat was damaged in the first place. Would he be demanded compensation for his strike? Huh? While Han Fei wondered if he should compensate, he saw a block on the controller that was cut by a knife instead of smashed by his rod. Han Fei examined it for a long time. Then, his face turned cold. The fault was not natural? Who wants to kill me? The first person he thought of was Hu Kun, but then he shook his head. Hu Kun indeed hated him, but such a little kid wasnt capable of this. Besides, the guy did not know when he left the island, nor could he sabotage a boat that belonged to the island. But who else could it be if not Hu Kun? Han Fei did not remember pissing off anyone else. Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After floating for another day, Han Fei used up his remaining bait and caught nine yellow fish, three green turtles, and a blade fish. The ratio wouldve been unbelievable if he told it to anyone else. There were only forty pieces of bait in each box, and most people could only catch five fish with them. It was unimaginable that Han Fei caught thirteen fish, including a blade fish, with only half a box of bait. Actually, Han Fei only wasted the bait on the blade fish and the green turtles several times. None of the yellow fish was able to escape from his hook. It was night again. Han Fei couldnt fish anymore now that his bait was used up. He started his cultivation. Just like the previous times, he was surrounded by fish that jumped to his boat now and then. At dawn, he intensely absorbed spiritual energy again, which caused a riot. So, he had another boat of fish the next morning, although no special fish came to him. After leaving a cabin of fish as his tax, Han Fei increased his spiritual energy to 1,200 points. Han Fei dared not be extravagant again. Although he had three more knives, he dared not forge them again, or he would be bankrupt. It was Han Feis third day on the ocean. There was still nobody around. He did not know where he was at all. On the fourth day, Han Feis boat was already ragged after the three fish tides. One of the fish cabins had even been broken by a green turtle. Two giant holes were left on one side of the boat, too. Han Fei was bailing out the water that came in through the holes at this moment. He knew that the boat couldnt survive the fifth fish tide. It was now shaking and could fall apart at any moment. In the afternoon of the fifth day, Han Fei was practicing the stick arts on the boat. After three days, he was even more familiar with the technique. In the meantime, he discovered that the progress of his arts required spiritual energy, too. However, since Han Fei had more than 2,000 points of spiritual energy at this moment, he couldnt care less about it. Tilting his head, he noticed quite a few boats far away. Immediately, he waved his rod and cried, Hey! Hey! Brother! Sister! Uncle! Save me! Han Fei roared at his loudest. Third Young Master, theres someone over there. Wang Baiyu said, I see him. Interesting. I didnt expect to see someone fishing alone so far away. Lets go and take a look. Han Fei was excited to see them coming near. It was not easy to meet someone else on the boundless ocean. After the boats approached each other, Han Fei and Wang Baiyu looked at each other. Its you? Its you? Wang Baiyu was stunned. Wasnt it the boy he met on the road the other day? He only took a look at the boy because he was the one who broke the silence back then. Han Fei was also surprised. The third young master of the Wang family, who had five boats protecting him on his fishing trip? Wang Baiyu squinted at Han Feis boat, which was more like a shipwreck than a boat. He was surprised that it hadnt sunk yet. Wang Baiyu said, Brother, youre quite a fisher! You came eight hundred kilometers away alone? Han Fei gasped. Whoa Ive come that far? Wang Baiyu was slightly surprised. Huh? You didnt know? Han Fei said with a helpless smile, My boat malfunctioned and brought me to this place on its own. Ive floated for five days on the ocean. How many days? Wang Baiyus subordinates were stunned. He floated for five days alone without being killed? Few people in Heavenly Water Village could spend five days on the ocean alone and return alive. There were only one or two of them every year. Wang Baiyu immediately sensed that something was wrong. Your boat malfunctioned? Thats unlikely. Our boats are propelled by natural floating stones. They will never malfunction as long as the stones are there Before he finished, Wang Baiyu saw Han Fei raise a stone at him. Han Fei said, Are you talking about this? Wang Baiyus eyes widened. Yes But your floating stone is broken. Huh? It was cut into halves, which resulted in the disruption of power transmission You were set up. Wang Baiyu declared without any hesitation. He then added, To destroy a floating stone, you have to be at least a peak fisher, with a good weapon. Of course, it will be easier if you are a fishing master. However, most fishing masters have better things to do. Han Feis heart grew heavy. At least a peak fisher? When did he piss off such an expert? Was the father of someone he beat up at school seeking revenge for his son? Suddenly, Han Fei had an idea. Was it the Tigers? Li Hu did glare at him when he left the other day. Han Fei said, Brother Wang, thank god youre here, or I would probably die in the ocean. Wang Baiyu was very interested in Han Fei. He smiled warmly. How did you survive five days on the ocean? He looked at Han Feis boat again. It was a miracle that such a pile of wood did not fall apart. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Its a long story! The ocean is indeed horrifying. I encountered a fish tide that almost crumbled my boat. I wouldve been killed if I hadnt hidden in the fish cabin. A fish tide? Wang Baiyus subordinates grew solemn. Another fish tide had happened? Did it mean that a crisis was going on in the general fishery? Han Fei naturally wouldnt tell them that it was he who caused the fish tide. Wang Baiyu observed Han Fei and thought that a man with a blade fish knife and an iron fishing pole couldnt be too weak. Besides, Han Feis rod also looked extraordinary. Wang Baiyu said, Brother Han, your rod seems rare. Han Fei said, Its a gift from my brother. Its only slightly better than an iron rod. Im sure Brother Wang has much better weapons. Wang Baiyu was naturally not convinced, but he was more decent than to rob a total stranger. He looked at Han Feis boat curiously. Huh? Brother Han, your boat is still full of fish? Han Fei said without blushing, They jumped on my boat during the fish tide. However, since my boat has been terribly damaged, I think theyre barely enough to cover compensation costs. Wang Baiyu shook his head. Your boat was deliberately destroyed. Somebody will investigate it. You dont even need to pay the fish tax. However, do you have any rare fish on board? Han Fei asked, Youre looking for rare fish, Brother Wang? Wang Baiyu said, Truth be told, Im looking for rare and mysterious fish in the general fishery on this trip. Han Fei replied, Im afraid I dont have any. I did have a ball fish during the fish tide, but I couldnt deal with its spurts. It jumped back into the ocean in the end. Wang Baiyu was obviously disappointed. Ball fish were not too rare. The Wang Baiyu had plenty of them. Han Fei asked, Brother Wang, do you purchase fish? Since my boat cant move now, I can sell my fish to you at a lower price. Wang Baiyu smiled calmly. What do you have? Han Fei counted: I have seven knives, six green turtles, a small octopus, a jellyfish, three whelks Some jumped onto the boat on their own, including the small octopus. The jellyfish was caught by accident. As for the whelks, they were discovered in the stomachs of the dead fish. Together, they were worth some money. Wang Baiyu was immediately shocked. Youve kept seven knives after the fish tide? Han Fei replied, Yes. There were even tentacle lobsters, but alas, they ran loose. Right, I had a few tentacles. The lobsters left them during the fight with the blade fish. What Han Fei offered was worth eight mid-quality pearls. That might not sound like too many but was actually a lot. Even the descendants of a great family usually did not have so much money with them. Wang Baiyu immediately nodded his head. All right, Ill take them. However, I dont need the yellow fish and the like. If you want, I can help you bring them back. Its very easy for me. Han Fei said, I could use your help. Thank you very much. Wang Baiyu and Han Fei were not friends. He was only doing Han Fei a favor. He cleared a boat for Han Fei and asked one of his subordinates to escort Han Fei back. After Han Fei left, a subordinate asked, Third Young Master, why do you treat him so nicely? It was unnecessary for us to purchase those things at all. With intelligence that did not befit his age, Wang Baiyu explained, Do you not feel suspicious that an intermediate fisher has an enemy whos a peak fisher or even a fishing master? Usually, people only have enemies of their own level. Besides, you really think its possible to avoid a fish tide by hiding in the cabin? Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wang Baiyu sent Han Fei away first because he did not want Han Fei to know the real purpose of his trip. Han Fei did not want to pry into it, either. Being rescued was good enough for him. The only bad thing was that he owed the guy a favor. In the departure port, the receptionist was surprised to see Han Fei. The receptionist asked, Its been five days, youre still alive? Han Fei said, Sister Qin, its a long story. My boat was deliberately damaged Han Fei explained everything quickly. The receptionist frowned, her face cold and expressionless. She said, Ill have someone investigate it. If its true, the Supervision Department will give you an answer. As Wang Baiyu said, the port did not levy fish tax on him, because Han Feis indictment still required investigation. If it was fake, Han Fei would have to do much more than paying fish tax. If it was true, the port authorities wouldnt let go of whoever sabotaged the boat. Han Fei left the port with seven mid-quality pearls, six of which were from Wang Baiyu. Han Feis return did not catch any attention. Instead of going home or to school, Han Fei decided to increase his capabilities since Wang Baiyu mentioned that his enemy could be a peak fisher. He was not so desperate before, but it was impossible for a level-five fisher to defeat a peak fisher who was multiple levels higher than him, if not a fishing master, whatever his weapon was. After an hour, Han Fei walked to the business area in the western port of the island, where he found a blacksmith. A brawny man with exposed arms smiled at him. Brother, what can I get you? Han Fei asked, Can you coat my rod with iron? Unlike He Xiaoyu, Han Fei did not have a fishing master father, who ensured that her bamboo rod wouldnt be looted. Although Han Fei could count on Tang Ge, he did not think that it would be easy to meet Tang Ge again after Fang Ze took him away. The blacksmith was amazed by Han Feis purple bamboo rod. Where did you get this rod? Wow, its so extraordinary! Han Fei said warily, One of my seniors gave it to me, but I found it too high profile. Uncle, can you coat it or not? If not, Ill find someone else! The blacksmith said, Of course I can! But this is a great rod as it is. Is your senior a fishing master? Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei said, A little bit higher. The blacksmith lowered his voice, A peak fishing master? Han Fei asked, Uncle, are fishing masters the best experts youve seen? The blacksmith was shocked. You mean the village leader? Thats impossible. The village leader doesnt have a nephew. Han Fei said, Uncle, do you really think that there is only one grand fishing master in Heavenly Water Village? Eesh The blacksmith changed his face greatly. Some people said that the grandfather of the Wang family became a grand fishing master a long time ago. The leader of the Tigers was also reaching for the level of grand fishing master. Was this boy related to them? Or were there more hidden experts in Heavenly Water Village? Han Fei said, Uncle, certain things are best left unknown, do you understand? Seeing that Han Fei was proud and confident, the blacksmith nodded. At the very least, Han Feis look was rather convincing. The blacksmith said, I can do that. It will only take a moment. Han Fei waited for a quarter. He was quite satisfied with the rod once it was entirely blackened. Ignoring the blacksmiths puzzled looks, he disappeared into the crowd. What Han Fei did not know was that the blacksmith locked the door and left immediately after he left. Han Fei visited many stores before he finally left the western port and returned to the eastern port he came from. After returning to the place that he was familiar with, Han Fei finally cursed the expensive service aloud, which cost him eighteen low-quality pearls. In Wang Jies store, the manager was calculating the accounts when he saw a familiar person. Wasnt it his bosss student? Mr. Guan, what are you busy with? Mr. Guan said, I didnt expect to see you. Why, are you rich again? What would you like to buy? Han Fei asked in a low voice, Mr. Guan, is there anything better than the Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid here? Mr. Guan immediately asked in surprise, Better than the Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid? Do you want the Spirit Refilling Pill? Can you afford it? Han Fei was surprised that something was indeed available. He asked interestedly, Mr. Guan, Ive earned some money. How much is the Spirit Refilling Pill? Mr. Guan said, The Spirit Refilling Pill can quickly refill three hundred points of spiritual energy. Its mainly sold to the peak fishermen. Why do you want it? Besides, every pill costs two mid-quality pearls. Can you afford it? Han Fei was rather shocked. Two mid-quality pearls for three hundred points of spiritual energy? That was too expensive. However, Han Fei still asked, Mr. Guan, how fast can the Spirit Refilling Pill refill spiritual energy? Its rather expensive. Mr. Guan smiled. It only takes ten seconds. Two mid-quality pearls is actually a fair price. Han Fei chuckled. Mr. Guan, is there anything better? Do you have anything that can nurture the veins or increase spiritual energy? Youre quite a dreamer, arent you? Even if they are available in my store, they will be reserved by my boss Huh, theres a bottle of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid that is of no use to my boss anymore. I can sell it for six mid-quality pearls, since youre my bosss student. Han Feis eyes glittered. Mr. Guan, I would like that. He took six shiny mid-quality pearls from his pocket. Mr. Guan was immediately shocked. Youre just a student. Where did you get the money? Without thinking, Han Fei said, My brother gave it to me! My brother was recruited by the angel as a disciple for his Level Seven Spiritual Heritage. He gave you a couple of mid-quality pearls. Ah. Tang Ge is your brother? Han Fei asked, Mr. Guan, do you know my brother? Mr. Guan said, Of course. Who in Heavenly Water Village doesnt know Tang Ge? His Spiritual Heritage is too good even for the town. Wait, if you are his brother, why dont you ask him for it instead of buying it in my store? Han Fei pretended to smile bitterly. I wouldnt buy it if I could meet him. Angel Fang Ze has been keeping him busy. With the Fishing Trial coming, I cant waste all my time waiting! Mr. Guan nodded. It does make sense. Since you are Tang Ges brother, Ill give you a 10% discount on this bottle of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid. Han Fei said, Wow! Thank you, Mr. Guan Mr. Guan looked at Han Fei thoughtfully and said, I know that you are eager in cultivation, but you must not be anxious. The Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid is designed for peak fishermen. Youd better not try it until youre level six and not use too much at once. Also, you must not make a breakthrough with the Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid. Its a medication for cultivation, not for breakthroughs. Han Fei said, Got it. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Guan. I would like to buy another two bottles of Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid. Han Fei felt like weeping after he left the store. Training was truly costly! He thought he was rich just now, but in the blink of an eye, he had only 42 low-quality pearls left, which were not even enough to buy a knife. However, Han Fei was much more relaxed now that his money had been spent. He bought two big whelks, ten clams, and several kinds of sauces. In the end, he had only six low-quality pearls left. Han Fei mumbled all the way home. If it werent for Tang Ges celebration, he wouldnt buy anything so expensive as big whelks. Two of them cost 24 low-quality pearls. His heart was bleeding. Theyre just big whelks. I can catch several hundred of them later and make a fortune with them. Theyre everywhere at the bottom of the ocean. While Han Fei muttered to himself and approached his home, he saw several people at the gate of his house from far away. Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he approached, Han Fei saw that a few gangsters were having clams in his yard. His face immediately turned grim. Hey! Brother Gang, that guy is back! Pa The fatty threw the shells to the ground heavily. Brat, do you know that I came for you yesterday? Where is the protection fee that I asked? Han Fei shivered in fury. I was on the brink of death several times, and when I finally come home, youre eating my food. Is it fair? Han Fei grinned coldly, Five low-quality pearls for each clam. Ill let you go if you give me the money, or Ill beat you until you pay for them. The fatty and his lackeys were dazed. Then, they burst into laughter. Brother Gang, did he just ask us for money? Brother Gang, this guy is crazy. Is he threatening us? With a wicked smile, the fatty bared his teeth and chuckled. Brat, did my ears just deceive me, or was your brain damaged by an iron-head fish? Youre threatening your Brother Gang? Dong Han Fei was much more confident now. The guy might be a level-seven fisher, so what? It was not such a challenge after he killed a sea dragon. Han Fei drew his purple bamboo rod and declared, Do you want to spill your blood in my place? Huh? Brother Gang and his people were about to mock Han Fei again, when the purple bamboo rod glowed in Han Feis hand. Brother Gang changed his face. Brat, youre truly bold. Brothers, take him down! Ill kill you! Han Fei jumped and struck with the purple bamboo rod heavily. You think Im too old to wield a rod? Before Brother Gang realized what was going on, one of his level-five subordinates had already been hit. The man cried, holding his shoulder, Ah! My arm is broken! Brother Gang, my arm is broken! Brother Gang burst into fury. Are you asking to be killed? All of them picked up their rods. How could they be defeated by a child who was terribly outnumbered? Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei had 159 points of basic spiritual energy and a storage of more than three thousand points. What could he possibly be scared of? Im going to kill this fatty! BAM! One of the gangsters filled his body with spiritual energy and tried to take Han Feis attack the hard way. However, after a crack, the man fell on the ground and vomited blood. Brother Gang became alarmed. Not good. This boy is at the peak of level six. Let me. The fatty slashed an iron rod at Han Fei. Outside of his expectations, Han Fei felt that his arm was numb. His face slightly changed. Was the guy a level-seven fisher? Brother Gang was also stunned. Youre rather strong, but you dont know how good a level-seven expert is at all. Sweeping Flash Stick! Instantly, a Snakebelt seemed to be slithering on the fatty. Next moment, the fattys combat ability significantly increased. His speed was twice as high. Han Fei was shocked. How could a man so fat be so fast? Clang! Clang! Clang! BAM! Han Fei was forced to step back for the first time. Although he felt that he was no weaker than the fatty, he could not bear the fattys six consecutive attacks at the same time. Cough Han Feis arm was numb, and blood flowed on his lips. Brother Gang sneered, Level-seven experts can loot the power of demonic fish. You think I do not have any power? Boy, kneel and submit all your belongings Fine, since you do not have any belongings, give this yard to me, and I will spare you. Han Fei took a deep breath. He still had his recovery ability, although it was much weaker than previously. He grinned. Is it the only thing that level-seven experts are capable of? How weak are you? Ahhhhh! Infinite spiritual energy surged out from Han Fei. Both he and his rod glowed as he leaped and smashed again. Clang Brother Gang said, Boy, you are killing yourself. Youre only a level-six fisher. Filling your body with spiritual energy alone will cost one third of your spiritual energy. How many more times can you strike? Han Fei said, You really talk too much Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei smashed at him six times crazily without stopping. He was hit once in return, which made his chest hurt. The fatty breathed heavily. His previous attacks only caused a minor injury to Han Fei, but the boy went crazy and struck another couple of times. How much spiritual energy did the boy have? Han Fei did not stop there. He swept, and the spiritual energy spread out in ripples. Dum! Dum! Dum! Pu The rods collided thunderously. Brother Gang vomited blood and lost control of his iron rod. His eyes were full of disbelief. How was it possible? How many times had the boy struck while filling his body with spiritual energy? It mustve cost more than two hundred points of spiritual energy! BAM! Han Fei dispersed his spiritual energy and whipped the fatty. All the other gangsters were stunned. Had Brother Gang been defeated? Han Fei squatted before Brother Gang and grinned. Do you still collect protection fee from me? Sweating hard, Brother Gang said, Its a misunderstanding. Brother, its totally a misunderstanding. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei bashed Brother Gang three times and knocked him to the ground. A misunderstanding? Are you sure its a misunderstanding? Brother Gang grimaced in pain but dared not fight back. Brother, I can compensate you. I guarantee that I wont look for you for trouble anymore. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei yelled, Whos your brother? Brother Gang said, Master Han! Please forgive me, Master Han! BAM! BAM! BAM! Brother Gang trembled. Why are you still beating me? I will be crippled if you dont stop! Brother Gang begged for mercy. Master, please spare me! I can give you my girlfriend Han Fei did not know what to say. BAM Gloomily, Han Fei said, Leave your money and your iron rod here and get lost. Brother Gang wept. How could he have imagined this happening? Why did the guy pretend to be so weak a few days ago? Brother Gang said, Master, I only have an iron rod Here you are. Please dont point it at me. Im scared. Han Fei said, Ive wasted too much spiritual energy on you. Your iron rot is not nearly enough to compensate for my loss. Youd better get as far away as possible. Yes, of course. Why are you still here? Go! Han Fei was secretly surprised when the fatty rose and ran agilely. Was it the power of the demonic fish that he mentioned? If the fatty had stored enough spiritual energy, the result of the battle couldve been different. His weird power doubled his strength. Han Fei only defeated him because he had much more spiritual energy than his enemy did. No, I underestimated the advanced fishermen. They are called advanced for a reason. The fatty was defeated by me because of insufficient spiritual energy. What if he were a level-eight fisher? For the second time, Han Fei felt that he had been improving too slowly. Even a gangster could reach level seven. How many such people were out there in this world where everybody cultivated? He was only a Mr. Nobody, and he had to work hard to change that. Han Fei entered the room and saw a note on the table left by Tang Ge. I wont be back for the time being. Theres something in that place you know. Ill see you at the Fishing Trial. Han Fei shredded the note and reached the back of the house. Behind the house was a cliff, with a trail less than half a meter wide. An iron chain was hanging on the trail. Han Fei grabbed the chain and descended carefully for about ten meters. Then, an inconspicuous cave whose entrance was covered by bushes lay before his eyes. The cave had existed before the house was built. Every time Tang Ge found anything good, he would hide it in the cave instead of the house in case it was stolen. The cave was four meters deep and three meters wide. There was a small bed and a stone tank where dozens of clams were kept. On the bed, Han Fei saw a small package. Han Fei gasped after he opened it. Two mid-quality pearls rolled out first. They were probably all the money that Tang Ge had. Besides the two mid-quality pearls, there were also two books, an iron box, and a bottle. Han Fei gasped again, because the covers of the two books said Swimming Art and Mystic Body Technique. After only a quick glance, Han Fei already knew why they were important. Most fishermen in Heavenly Water Village practiced stick arts. Even if there were books about other arts in the school library, there couldnt be too many. Whatever the two books were about, they couldnt be any worse than Sweeping Stick. Huh? A Spirit Refilling Pill? Han Fei picked up the bottle and smiled. He said to himself, I do have a good brother. Chapter 29 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Spirit Refilling Pill was very precious. Each of them cost two mid-quality pearls at Wang Jies shop. Now, he had a whole bottle of them. Although he could have fifty yellow fish for the same amount of spiritual energy, it would take him a couple of days on the ocean. With the ten Spirit Refilling Pills, he could get three thousand points of spiritual energy easily. He opened the iron box, and the cave was immediately filled with fragrance. Han Feis eyes widened. Was it Crimson Sea Fruit? Han Fei was certain that it was not a Purple Bamboo Fruit, although its aroma was also entering his body through his skin. Han Feis heart pounded. Was it a fruit on the same level as the Purple Bamboo Fruit? He stared at it, only to see no data. Did such a treasure have no data representation? Even so, Han Fei was still excited. The Purple Bamboo Fruit had changed the Demon Purification Pot and given him a thousand points of spiritual energy. He did not expect Tang Ge to leave a treasure as good as that to him. Han Fei closed the box in a hurry. He could not take it recklessly. Back at the bottom of the ocean, the spiritual energy in the fruit was so overwhelming that his body overheated. It was certainly not a good feeling. Han Fei held back his urge to swallow the fruit and turned to the two books. Swimming Art? Han Fei was slightly surprised. It was a book that taught how to swim fast. It was not exactly a technique. Han Fei learned from the book that ordinary people could only hold a hundred breaths, and only the grand fishing masters could hold a thousand breaths at the bottom of the ocean. He spent half an hour in the ocean, which was more than a thousand breaths. Did a breath denote a different time length in this world? Han Fei did not think too much. Swimming Art was quite useful after all. If he had known it better, he wouldnt have been so devastated in the ocean. After reading it carefully, Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling. Huh? Why do I remember it so clearly? Han Fei looked at the list of arts on the Demon Purification Pot. Existing Battle Techniques Existing Arts: Swimming Art (Mortal Level, High Quality) Note: Its a mediocre, generic swimming technique based on multiple other swimming techniques. To infer the ultimate technique, you need to spend 1,000 points of spiritual energy. Superseding Art: Wandering Dragon Art Progress: 0/1,000 Han Fei was excited. Could battle techniques be inferred, too? While 1,000 points of spiritual energy was a lot, such a life-saving method was definitely worth it. Han Fei said, Infer it. Spiritual energy surged out, and Swimming Art changed. Existing Arts: Wandering Dragon Art (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Note: It simulates the movement of unpredictable fish and dragons with spiritual energy Han Fei was interested. Could all arts and battle techniques be inferred to higher levels? Also, the results were all Divine Quality. However, what quality was Divine Quality exactly? He Xiaoyu said that above High Quality was Ultra Quality, and nothing was above Ultra Quality. It was obviously incorrect. Neither He Xiaoyu nor her father had access to the levels above Ultra Quality. Ill practice the technique when I go to the ocean next time, well, or maybe when I surpass the peak of level six. Wandering Dragon Art could not be put to use immediately. Han Fei turned to Mystic Body Technique, the other book. After Han Fei read it carefully, the upgrade requirement for Mystic Body Technique popped up in his head. Existing Arts: Mystic Body Technique (Mortal Level, High Quality) Note: This body-conditioning art can fortify and harden the major acupuncture points over the body to stop spiritual energy from leaking. Drawback: The foundation can be ruined when the major acupuncture points are hardened. Superseding Arts: Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning Progress: 0/2,200 Eesh Han Fei gasped that it required 2,200 points of spiritual energy to infer the book. He also sweated when he saw the drawback in the system. The foundation would be damaged? That would definitely hinder future advancement. Tang Ge couldnt have tried to harm him, so he might be unaware of the drawback. It would be terrible if he practiced the technique. Han Fei decided to remind him next time they met. Han Fei couldnt feel more awful. Two thousand and two hundred points of spiritual energy? Are you robbing me? Could you be better than Void Fishing? Fine. Stuff inferred with so much spiritual energy cant be anything bad. Han Fei said, Infer it. Spiritual energy surged out again, and the interface changed. Existing Arts: Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Note: Every human has 108 acupuncture points, and 36 of them are critical. This art can seal the critical acupuncture points and keep natural spiritual energy inside. Drawback: The following arts cannot be inferred unless corresponding body-conditioning arts are found. Han Fei was delighted. It was a great deal. He did not know that there were so many critical acupuncture points on the body. If he could repair them, he would definitely be sturdier than most people. At the very least, he wouldnt worry about being ambushed. However, when he saw that he had only 142 points of spiritual energy left, Han Fei felt awful. Upgrading a random technique had cost him thousands of points of spiritual energy. What could he do if he had more techniques in the future? Han Fei shook the idea out of his head. He was in desperate need of strengthening his body, and Tang Ges help couldnt be more timely. Han Fei studied the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing, which contained 108 stances. He immediately stood straight in a weird posture. His face changed after the first movement as he felt that his muscles tightened and stretched. The second The third By the time Han Fei reached the eighth stance, he breathed so heavily that he could barely continue. It was much more difficult than he had expected. Han Fei sat on the ground, sweating hard. Right then, Han Fei heard voices coming from above. Brother, this is the place. That brat lives here. Han Fei grew alarmed. It was the fatty Brother Gangs voice. BAM The gate was kicked open. Then, someone asked indifferently, Where is he? Brother Gang said, Huh? He was here just now. Where could he possibly run to? The indifferent person said, A-Gang, did the boy really defeat you with the strength of level six? Brother Gang said, Brother Dong, its true! That guy seemed to have infinite spiritual energy. He struck dozens of times but did not even need to catch his breath. The guy called Brother Dong remarked after a brief silence, Interesting. A-Gang, order someone to watch the place. This guy must have a treasure with him. Its up to you whether or not we can obtain it. The voices were gone. Han Feis heart became heavy. He shouldnt have been so gentle. The fatty did not learn his lesson at all. Han Fei knew better than to come out and fight the people above. The man named Brother Dong was at least a level-eight fisher, or the fatty wouldnt have been so obedient. Fatty, youre good, Ill remember you now. Han Fei held back his rage. They did not know that he was a level-five fisher, or more people wouldve come. It was unbelievable that a level-five fisher defeated a level-seven fisher who absorbed the power of a demonic fish. Han Fei gritted his teeth and drank a bottle of Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid. He had to speed up his cultivation. Immediately, Han Fei felt that he was full of power. The next six hours were critical for him. Han Fei resumed his cultivation. Although his muscles still ached because of the stretching, Han Fei was able to persist with the infinite power in his body. Han Fei was covered in sweat by the time he completed 36 movements. He seemed to have just been picked up from the ocean when he completed 72 movements. After he completed 108 movements, Han Feis muscles cramped, and he fell on the ground in pain. Damn it. My whole body is spasming. What kind of body-conditioning technique is this? Han Fei meant to pass out, but his brain was highly active with the tonic. It was not until ten minutes later that Han Feis spasm was finally over. Hooo Han Fei breathed heavily on the ground. This art was too horrifying. When Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot, he was astounded. Owner: Han Fei Level: Five (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 398 (167) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, High Quality (Upgradeable) Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Whoa! My capacity of spiritual energy has been increased by eight points after I only practiced it once! This is amazing! Han Fei was stunned. It only increased by one point after he had a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup, but eight had been added after he practiced the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning once. Chapter 30 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the day, Han Fei practiced the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. At night, Han Fei practiced Void Fishing and drew natural spiritual energy into his body. After only one day, Han Fei felt that he could advance to level six. He sensed an obstacle that he could jump over easily. But Han Fei didnt. According to He Xiaoyu, one could go deeper into every phrase. Some talented people could defeat enemies above their level exactly because of their solid foundation. Since he only had Level One Spiritual Heritage, if his foundation was not good enough, his future development would definitely be affected. Han Fei ran out of the Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid on the second day. He sipped the Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid and immediately blushed. It was much stronger than the Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid. Han Fei felt like that his body was about to explode. Han Fei immediately practiced the 108 stances. After he practiced them three times in a row, the redness on Han Feis face was finally gone. Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot. Owner: Han Fei Level: Five (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 506 (189) Spiritual Heritage: Level One, High Quality Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) 189? Han Fei grinned. This art that cost 2,200 points of spiritual energy was definitely worth it. He had achieved more in three days than other people could in three months. He had a feeling that he could crush Brother Gang with only three hits right now. Not only had Han Feis capacity for spiritual energy increased, but his body was also strengthened every time he completed the cycle of 108 stances. Some impurities had even been discharged. Han Fei even sensed that if he practiced it longer, it could even boost the growth of his Spiritual Heritage and save the upgrade cost of 1,000 points. Although the impurities discharged were not as many as last time, they were still a lot. After they were eliminated, Han Fei looked much healthier. After practicing the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning again, Han Fei realized that it could not improve the upper bound of his spiritual energy anymore. Suddenly, Han Feis expression changed. Not good, I cant hold back now. Han Fei had such a strong thirst for spiritual energy that he felt like a dry desert that was in need of rain. He immediately sat cross-legged and activated Void Fishing with the Spirit Refilling Pill laid before him. Night gradually fell. A fatty approached Han Feis house. Brother Gang, youre here? Brother Gang asked, Is the boy still not back? His lackey shook his head. No! He seems to have disappeared. Right A level-six little girl just dropped by. She left since the door was not answered. Pa Brother Gang slapped his lackeys head. Are you an idiot? Why didnt you catch the girl? She must be the boys friend! Feeling wronged, his lackey said, Brother Gang, we tried to, but we couldnt! The girl had a bamboo rod. She smashed Er Gou to the ground when he approached her. Shes not a simple girl at all. A bamboo rod? She smashed Er Gou to the ground? Brother Gang changed his face. Shes impressive for her age. A bamboo rod Does she have a fishing master parent? Suddenly, Brother Gang asked confusedly, Hey, do you feel that the spiritual energy here seems more intense than before? His lackey said, Hasnt it always been this? Pa Brother Gang slapped his head again. Youre both stupid and insensitive. However, the change of spiritual energy is indeed not very significant. Its probably because the natural spiritual energy is particularly intense tonight. Whilei Brother Gang and his lackey were chit-chatting, Han Fei was having the sugar bean. The five hundred points of spiritual energy that he gathered naturally had been used up during his breakthrough. Incessant spiritual energy was entering his body, and he had a Spirit Refilling Pill in his mouth, but to Han Feis surprise, his spiritual energy was used up again after only a minute. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Why does the breakthrough to level six require so much spiritual energy? Didnt they say that the breakthrough to level seven was the real challenge? It was truly easy to break the obstacle to level six. The only unbearable part for him was that the spiritual energy required for the breakthrough was too enormous. After taking three Spirit Refilling Pills in a row, Han Fei finally realized that it couldnt help. Also, it was a waste to use Spirit Refilling Pill in a breakthrough. They could save his life in a crisis. What could he do if he used them up right now? Han Fei turned to the iron box. Did he have to take it? Lets do it! Han Fei made a decision after only brief hesitation. Judging from the speed of consumption, even the ten Spirit Refilling Pills wouldnt be enough. Han Fei swallowed the fragrant fruit and immediately trembled. The spiritual energy from the fruit passed through his body. With enough supply of spiritual energy, Han Fei reached level six within ten seconds. The calabash on his wrist flashed as if it were breathing. Same as last time, Han Feis body was soon burning up. Since he was not in water this time, sweat was pouring out. Had it not been for the Demon Purification Pot that was absorbing the spiritual energy of the fruit, he wouldve exploded. However, Han Fei could sense that his power was rising. His bones were itching, and his bone marrow was flowing. He speculated that the fruit was improving his body hardware, but the itchy feeling did not last. The fruit did not seem good enough. The process lasted about five minutes, before he digested the rarely-seen fruit. Han Fei did not feel sorry at all. He was a level-six now, and one of the better level-sixes. He immediately looked at the Demon Purification Pot. Owner: Han Fei Level: Six (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 2308 (219) Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Low Quality (Upgradeable) Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei immediately gasped. The capacity for his spiritual energy had increased by thirty points. Could a level-eight fisher have so much spiritual energy? Han Fei suspected that his capacity for spiritual energy was beyond comprehension. More importantly, his Spiritual Heritage had changed from Level One, High Quality to Level Two, Low Quality. It was a leap across levels thanks to the two fruits he had. Han Fei even sensed that his Spiritual Heritage could further improve if he had more such fruits. However, after checking the upgrade requirement for his Spiritual Heritage, he discovered that the 1,000 points of spiritual energy had turned into 10,000 points. Are you kidding me? Why is it 10,000 now? Han Fei was lost for words. However, on second thought, he realized that when he met the current requirement, his Spiritual Heritage would probably rise to level three. Han Fei stood up, feeling that he was filled with power. He was certain that he could beat Brother Gang to the ground with one hit right now. Hu! Level six is already so good, what about level seven? Can I kill Brother Gang with a slap when I am in level seven? Han Fei thought for a moment. Was Brother Gang not strong? He certainly was. How could a level-seven fisher who had absorbed the power of a demonic fish be weak? Three days ago, Han Fei only defeated the enemy with his storage of spiritual energy. Han Fei cleaned the environment. He put away the seven Spirit Refilling Pills and left the two books of battle techniques there. It was a pity that the Demon Purification Pot did not change greatly this time, but the requirement for the function of Forge the Universe had changed from 10,000 points to 5,000 points. Han Fei concluded that the fruit contained almost ten thousand points of spiritual energy. It was truly impressive. Not far away from Han Feis house, Brother Gang asked, Do you smell anything? Its rather fragrant. His lackey said, Ah! No, I dont think so, Brother Gang! Pa Brother Gang said, Can you agree with me just once? Stay here! Han Fei stood in a dark corner, grinning coldly. Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Brother Gang walked back, ready to go home. He mumbled, Brat, youd better not let me see you, or I will surely kill you. Who are you going to kill? Han Fei appeared, a piece of black cloth covering his face. He had a feeling that he was no longer useless. Brother Gang, taken aback, turned around and looked at Han Fei fearfully. W-Where have you been hiding? Brother Gang quickly set off a firecracker signal. Then, he demanded nervously with his iron rod, Boy, youd better run immediately, or you wont be able to when my level-eight expert arrives. Han Fei asked, You can recognize me on such a late night? Brother Gang rolled his eyes. You think Im blind? What kid would appear in this place so late at night? Taking a deep breath, Brother Gang said, Its unwise to fight me Ouch Before he finished, Brother Gang saw that Han Fei had jumped at him and smashed his purple bamboo rod down, not giving him any time to react. Brother Gang hurried to raise his iron rod to block it. Clang Brother Gang was flung away. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and his arms were instantly broken. His iron rod was also deformed. Ah Spare me! Brother Gang peed his pants. The boy was too horrifying! He had knocked him out with only one hit. At that moment, Brother Gang felt that an adult iron-head fish crashed into him. He could not feel his arms anymore, and his internal organs were shivering. He felt like he was dying. At this life-and-death moment, Brother Gang quickly dropped his pride and begged for mercy. Street fights were forbidden on the floating island, not to mention killing. Han Fei did not intend to kill him, either. He simply pointed his purple bamboo rod at Brother Gang. Give me your money. Brother Gang was confused. Youre still in the mood for robbery? Brother Gang said, M-Master, my hands are broken! Han Fei said, Ill take it on my own. Han Fei groped for a while and found a wallet, which contained a dozen low-quality pearls, and a bag of sunflower seeds, which were very cheap. Han Fei declared meanly, You are truly poor. Do not let me see you again, or I will beat you up once more. He ran off immediately, because he saw someone coming toward them from far away. After a minute, Brother Gangs lackeys arrived. One of the lackeys asked, Brother Gang, whats up? Are you all right? Brother Gang cursed, My hands are broken! Dont touch me! Ouch, inform Brother Dong now! Brother Gang made up his mind not to come to this place again. A twelve-year-old boy had knocked him down with one hit? Was he in level seven? But even so, the boy was still unreasonably strong! After about an hour, a middle-aged man in black came. Brother Gang wailed the moment he saw the man. Brother Gang, help me, Brother Gang! My hands are broken! Ive suffered severe internal injuries! Li Dong was in a foul mood after being woken up in the middle of the night. He frowned at Brother Gang. What happened? Brother Gang wept. Brother Dong, it was the boy you asked us to watch. He appeared out of nowhere and knocked me down with one hit! Brother Dong, you must settle the score for me! Li Dong was slightly surprised. He had little respect for Li Gang, but the guy was a level-seven fisher after all. If his enemy had crushed Li Gang like this and even bent an iron rod, his enemys combat ability was at least in level eight. In that case, even Li Dong couldnt finish him easily. Li Dong asked, Are you sure it was him? Brother Gang said, Absolutely. Although the boy covered his face, I could recognize a twelve-year-old boy. Li Dong furrowed his eyebrow. Was there a twelve-year-old level-eight fisher in Heavenly Water Village? If so, wasnt he a genius? Li Dong summoned one of his subordinates. Bring the manager of this area to me. I remember its Zhang Han. Zhang Han arrived a moment later in untidy clothes. Zhang Han was rather angry that his good sleep was interrupted. If it werent for them being from the Tigers, he wouldve thrown them off the island. However, when Zhang Han saw Li Dong, he greeted respectfully, Brother Dong, whats happened here? Then, Zhang Han looked at Brother Gang in surprise. Hey, its you, A-Gang? Did someone beat you up? Brother Gang had shown little respect to Zhang Han with the Tigers at his back. He did not feel good about Zhang Hans teasing, but he dared not argue. Li Dong asked, Whos living in that house? A twelve-year-old boy? Whats his strength and background? Seeing that Li Dong was pointing at Han Feis house, Zhang Han chuckled. Brother Dong, dont you see how ragged the house is? A useless guy named Han Fei lives there. Hes only a level-two fisher. Zhang Han secretly laughed. It was true that the boy was useless, but he had a tough brother who had been recruited by the angel as a disciple. Even Zhang Han dared not make trouble for Han Fei anymore. Li Dong sniffed at Zhang Hans casualness. Zhang Han, are the Tigers not worth any respect now? Stop messing with me. Zhang Han said, Of course you are! I have always respected the Tigers. However, I dont think you should piss off the people living in this house. Han Fei is useless, but his brother is the angels disciple. Do you understand? The angels disciple? Li Dong immediately changed his face. The angel, as an expert from the city, could destroy the Tigers single-handedly. Zhang Han secretly chuckled and continued, Brother Gang, Han Fei couldnt have hurt A-Gang, but Tang Ge is probably a level-eight fisher now. A-Gang should be grateful that hes still alive. If Tang Ge intended to kill him, he wouldve been dead. Would anyone demand the angel for an explanation? Zhang Han thought that it was definitely done by Tang Ge. Only Tang Ge was capable of crippling the fatty with one hit. Li Dong gasped hard and realized that he was in serious trouble. Everybody in Heavenly Water Village knew Tang Ge now. Pissing off Tang Ge meant pissing off the angel, and pissing off the angel meant suicide. Brother Gang was also dumbfounded. Tang Ge? Tang Ge had been living in this sh*thole? He trembled hard. He thought he was screwed. Was the masked man not the boy he knew but his brother? But it didnt make sense! He could tell that it was Han Feis voice! The Tigers were busy for the rest of the night. Li Gang was tied up at the gate of the headquarters of the Tigers as a gesture of apology. Li Jue, the leader of the Tigers, tried to pull his strings and apologize to the angel. He even came to the village leader, only to be refused without thinking because the village leader did not want to get involved. The Wang family gloated. A lot of people thought that the Tigers were doomed, including Li Jue himself. He even asked his subordinates to escort Li Hu to the ocean to wait out the crisis. As for himself, he couldnt leave, or the Tigers would be doomed if the angel came to ask for trouble. As a matter of fact, Fang Ze did not know about the incident at all, and neither did Tang Ge. The culprit behind the whole thing was having shrimp dumplings in a stand before the school and complaining about how awful they tasted. The school gate was rather lively in the morning. Many students were coming for classes. Hey, Han Fei! Suddenly, a delightful voice carried over. Han Fei raised his head. It was He Xiaoyu. Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei said, Hey! He Xiaoyu, the shrimp dumplings in this diner are awful. Do you want any? You are giving them to me because theyre awful? Amused, He Xiaoyu grabbed Han Feis ears and shouted, Youre still in the mood for food? Where the hell have you been? Everybody in the school is worried that Tang Ge will go crazy if youre dead. Han Fei said, Hey, hey, hey Can you be a little gentler, or nobody will marry you in the future! Who says that Im dead? I only took a tour on the ocean. He Xiaoyu said, A tour? Do you know how many boats were sent to search for you? Even my father was depressed. Han Fei knew that the school searched for him only because they were worried that Tang Ge would blame them. Han Fei said, My boat was broken. I floated on the ocean for five days and five nights. Did anyone really come for me? Fine, if youre not interested in them, lets go to school. He Xiaoyu said anxiously, How could your boat be broken? Come to the teachers with me. Before He Xiaoyu finished the last shrimp dumpling, He Xiaoyu had already dragged him into school. On their way, people exclaimed now and then. Wasnt Han Fei dead on the ocean? Huh? Han Fei is still alive? Thats not right! This guy was missing for more than a week. Why is he here again? Han Fei must be in a relationship with He Xiaoyu. Theres definitely something between them. Pa Blushing, He Xiaoyu stuck the bamboo rod into the ground and scolded, What are you talking about? Ill beat you up if you dont shut up! He Xiaoyu certainly had a violent tendency, or she wouldnt be carrying this bamboo rod all the time. However, the girl was only violent when she was angry. Han Fei seemed even more violent than she was. Han Fei asked, He Xiaoyu, arent we supposed to go to class? He Xiaoyu said, What class? Were graduating soon. We have to go to the teachers and tell them that youre back. On their way, He Xiaoyu reminded him that the Fishing Trial, which was held once every three years, would start soon. All the teachers were busy offering the students guidance on how to survive and succeed in the trial. Wang Jie was about to teach life-saving methods to a group of students, when He Xiaoyu came in with Han Fei. Wang Jie was bewildered. Han Fei, youre not dead? Han Fei replied, Sir, Ive returned safely. Pa Wang Jie slapped Han Feis head. Youre really a troublemaker. Everybody thought you died on the ocean. Do you know how many boats the school sent to search for you? Han Fei rubbed his head speechlessly. Sir, I didnt want it, either. Someone damaged my boat. I wandered for five days, eight hundred kilometers away in the general fishery! Wang Jie asked solemnly, Huh? What happened? Wang Jie despised Han Fei before, but Han Fei did make a breakthrough when the test was drawing near, so he thought more highly of Han Fei now. He certainly wouldnt want anyone to set up his student. His students could die in accidents but not in schemes. After Han Fei told him everything, Wang Jie frowned. You mean a fisher higher than level nine, or even a fishing master, tried to kill you? Han Fei said, Master, the port is already investigating it. He Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. A fishing master tried to kill you? Did they even need to try? They couldve killed you with a slap! Suddenly, Wang Jie stepped back and observed Han Fei. While He Xiaoyu and Han Fei were confused, Wang Jie patted Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei knew that Wang Jie had seen through his strength. It was another test. Ouch! That hurts! Why did you hit me, sir? Wang Jie, however, ignored him and stared at Han Fei weirdly. When did you reach level six? Wang Jie found it incomprehensible. I can understand if you reach a higher level every month, or even every half-month, but you stagnated for four years and reached level six from level two in only half a month. Is Tang Ge capable of that? Suddenly, Wang Jie felt that he should ask Han Fei to do another Spiritual Heritage test. He did not believe that Han Fei had such talent. As if he knew what was on Wang Jies mind, Han Fei said in a hurry, Sir, no need to feel surprised. I had a spiritual fruit that my brother gave to me, and I soared to level six from level four. Hu Both Wang Jie and He Xiaoyu were relieved. That explained how fast his advancement was. Then, Wang Jie glared at Han Fei with his eyes full of fury. A spiritual fruit? A spiritual fruit only upgraded you by two levels? You are truly useless! Thats a spiritual fruit! Wang Jie was lost for words. Even he did not have any spiritual fruit yet. It was a waste that Han Fei could not absorb the power of the spiritual fruit. Wang Jie did not want to talk to Han Fei anymore. His eyes reddened with jealousy. He Xiaoyu, however, pulled Han Fei and asked enviously, Han Fei, how does the spiritual fruit taste? Did you just advance after you took it? Han Fei looked at He Xiaoyu pitifully. You may have a fishing master father, but so what? He cant pick any spiritual fruit, can he? Han Fei said casually, It was nothing. After I took it, my body burned and my veins bulged. Spiritual energy overflowed from my body. When I cultivated myself in the meantime, I heard the cracks of obstacles being broken Pa Wang Jie slapped Han Feis head again. Overflow? Cracks? Im already drooling just listening to you! Wang Jie sniffed. Go to the Fishing Trial Class now. Everyone has to be present. He Xiaoyu hurried to drag Han Fei away. She could tell that even she would probably be hit if they stayed any longer, because Wang Jies eyes were already red. Soon after they left, He Xiaoyu asked in a low voice, Han Fei, are we going to fight other people today? Han Fei turned around to her in surprise. I dont think thats appropriate, is it? If I cause trouble the moment I come back, wont I be kicked out? He Xiaoyu said, Theres nothing to be scared of. Im very close to level seven now, and I think I can make it with a dozen bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup and a bottle of Fish Head Body Polishing Fluid I can lend you my bamboo rod. Han Fei understood everything. Although the girl vomited last time, she had certainly benefited a lot from it, or she wouldnt be encouraging him now. However, Han Fei was also tempted himself. Although the Swallowed Spirit Soup was of little use to him anymore, he could still increase his spiritual energy by taking dozens of bowls of them. They immediately made a deal that they would duel with other people when the class was over. It was Han Feis first class. Nobody was willing to sit next to him. He Xiaoyu, as his temporary ally, sat there to show her support. However, Wang Jie said gloomily immediately after he came in, Do not sit next to each other. You are too little for relationships. Immediately, everybody looked at Han Fei and He Xiaoyu. Blushing, He Xiaoyu said angrily, Im not in a relationship. Han Fei opened his hands helplessly. Me neither. Everything between us is innocent. Innocent? The moment he mentioned it, everybody looked at Han Fei weirdly, wondering when Han Fei became so shameless. The class began. Wang Jie spoke: You must be familiar with the Fishing Trial by now. Ill skip the specific details. All I want to stress is that you must not overestimate yourself. You know how many students are killed by the fish every year. Ten percent of them die, and fifty percent of them are injured Wang Jie talked a lot. Han Fei had never heard it before, so he was rather interested. The Fishing Trial was just a way to select excellent talents through fishing. Only by passing the trial could one awaken their naturally-endowed spiritual beast. When everybody imagined their success, He Xiaoyu said to Han Fei in a low voice, The spiritual beast is very awesome, so the higher your rank is, the better. If you are the first place, more power will be at your disposal when you awaken the spiritual beast, and your spiritual beast will be stronger. Chapter 33 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the lecture, Han Fei and He Xiaoyu went to Class One, each holding a stick. He Xiaoyu looked at Han Feis weapon curiously. Your iron rod looks weird! My father said that fancy-looking weapons are useless. Han Fei said to himself, Theres a lot of things that your father doesnt know, but he did not say it aloud and changed the topic quickly. Han Fei asked, Why are only a thousand people allowed to awaken their spirits? There are tens of thousands of students in total on this island, arent there? He Xiaoyu replied, But the ritual requires the Spirit Awakening Fluid, which is only enough for the usage of a thousand people. I dont think it will be any different this time. Han Fei was surprised. What about the rest of them? End up as common fishermen? He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei in surprise. Are you an idiot? If they can reach level ten and make a natural breakthrough, their spiritual beasts will also be awakened. Han Fei grinned in embarrassment as his memory returned. Natural awakening more often happened to the young people around twenty than to the kids in the village. They had passed their golden age for cultivation, so they could make few achievements even though their spiritual beast was awakened. Han Fei was determined to achieve higher things since the ritual was decided according to rank. He grew excited at the thought of that. He dragged He Xiaoyu and said, Hurry up. Whats most important for a cultivator? Its time He Xiaoyu was lost for words. You seem rather hasty. Why were you not so devoted in the past four years? Besides, since you are level six, you are basically guaranteed to pass the Fishing Trial! BAM! The door of Class One was kicked open. Everybody was shocked. Han Fei put his rod down and declared, Im back. Have you prepared your protection well, your Swallowed Spirit Soup? Han Fei held his head high. He sensed that He Xiaoyu was pulling him, but he said impatiently, Dont be scared. Im level six now. I can beat up the whole grade. Youre going to beat up the whole grade? The intimidating voice stiffened Han Fei. He looked aside, only to see the fishing master teacher of Class One. Stunned, Han Fei said, Well, greetings, sir. Im told that everybody in Class One is very strong. Im here to challenge them now that I stepped into level six. If I lose, He Xiaoyus bamboo rod will go to them. If I win, I will only ask for a bowl of Swallowed Spirit Soup BAM Han Fei was flung away, and the fishing master cursed, Get lost, you shameless scoundrel. Han Fei was not as useless as before in everyones eyes after they witnessed his brutal performance and his infinite spiritual energy when he had Swallowed Spirit Soup. How could they defeat him? Han Fei was lost for words. Why did the teacher hit him? He only offered a piece of advice! A level-seven expert of Class One looked at Han Fei and said, Mr. Yang, hes only good when he has the Swallowed Spirit Soup. I will fight him as long as he doesnt take the Swallowed Spirit Soup. Mr. Yang frowned. Han Fei was a level-six even without the Swallowed Spirit Soup, and it wouldnt be easy to defeat him. In the four schools of the village, there were only a thousand students who were level six. Han Feis performance couldnt be too bad. Mr. Yang decided that it was not bad to let the students take a closer look at level six. He said, You can challenge them, but they have to be on the same level as you. Han Fei was about to leave, but he immediately patted his chest and said, No problem. I want two bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. Grimly, Mr. Yang said, One bowl, and you are not allowed to take it during the battle. Han Fei said, Sir, this isnt fair. I would only be able to defeat one person. Mr. Yang was amused. How many people do you intend to defeat? The whole grade? Han Fei grinned. All right, lets have a fight first. I can use a bowl of soup for now. All the class rolled their eyes. Who can you defeat without your Swallowed Spirit Soup? Lu Lingzhi had just reached level six. She intended to accept the challenge as a way to test her abilities. However, Hu Kun stood out and said, Let me! Nobody is going to compete with me! Han Feis advancement was intimidating and unreasonable. Tang Ge mustve been helping him. Nobody knew Han Fei better than Hu Kun did in the entire school. Also, Tang Ge had helped Han Fei too many times before. He mustve left many useful things to Han Fei before he was taken away, or Han Fei couldnt have reached level six so quickly. Delighted, Han Fei grinned at Hu Kun. Dont be hasty. One at a time. Fetch your soup first. Hu Kun said, There will be plenty of soup as long as you can win. Clang Hu Kun lunged with his iron rod. He finally had a good reason to beat him up. Nobody looked forward to the opportunity more than he did. Han Fei extended his hand, and He Xiaoyu handed over her bamboo rod promptly. Han Fei said, Come on, lets see what youve got. Everybody was lost for words. He made it look like a test. Ha! What Hu Kun practiced was Flying Stick, which was very fast. Han Fei chuckled. Fast is useless. Im going to sweep you. The advantage of Sweeping Stick was the range and the force. Han Fei filled the bamboo rod with his spiritual energy and waved a curve with it intimidatingly. Hu Kun could fight it back, block it, or retreat. If Hu Kun were to back off at the beginning of the battle, everybody would lose respect for him. If he were to block it, he would be giving Han Fei an opportunity to launch heavier attacks. Therefore, Hu Kun chose to fight back. He did not think that his power would be overwhelmed by a guy who was enhanced by external help. Clang Hu Kuns face changed greatly in the wake of those ear-splitting noises, and his iron rod was bent. His arms were numb and probably broken. Then, he couldnt feel anything anymore. Pu Hu Kun was blown back. He failed to survive one attack from Han Fei although he was at the peak of level six. He did not even have a chance to moan. Ack.. Everybody gasped hard. Lu Lingzhi, who had been eager to try, was frozen. She was shocked by Han Feis growth. Mr. Yang was also dumbfounded. How could he have defeated Hu Kun in one move when they were both level six? That was too horrifying! He Xiaoyu was also slightly dazed. It was she who taught Han Fei Sweeping Stick, but Han Fei was obviously as good at it as she was. Also, she believed that she was only on par with Hu Kun, but Han Fei had defeated him in one move? Everybody was full of questions. Who could tell that Han Fei had been regarded as garbage for four years? Clicking his tongue, Han Fei said, I asked you not to be hasty. Why were you so enthusiastic? Then, Han Fei declared proudly, It seems that Im invincible in level six. Where are the level-seven fishermen in your class? Immediately, a young man with a blue rod walked out of the crowd. He Xiaoyu said, Hes Xing Qiu. Hes very good. His rod was collected from a blue wood from the bottom of the ocean. He ranks in the top twenty among the level-sevens in our school. Hes regularly given four bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. Han Fei immediately beamed with jealousy when he learned that Xing Qiu had four bowls of soup regularly. That benefit was too generous! Han Fei nodded his head and said, Since you are in level seven and Im in level six, you need to give me four bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup if you lose. Xing Qiu sneered. I have plenty of soup. I wasnt here last time, but youve come again after Im back. You really think that nobody in Class One can defeat you? Han Fei was not intimidated, but He Xiaoyu suddenly pulled Han Feis rod. Give me my rod. Han Fei: He turned his head to He Xiaoyu. This is not decent! Even though hes a level-seven fisher, I wouldnt lose! Han Fei said, Let go! This is embarrassing! Its just a rod! He Xiaoyu said, No, I wont! You can lose your own rod! Han Fei said, Let go. Do you still want the Swallowed Spirit Soup? He Xiaoyu said, I do. Ill have it when you cant have it anymore. Everyone: Everybody was speechless. You will have it when he cant have it anymore? Do you really think he can beat a whole grade? Do you know how many level-seven experts are out there in a grade? Xing Qiu blushed furiously. Hey! Are we going to do this or not? The bamboo rod is too precious for you? Han Fei was rather embarrassed. He did not know what to say about He Xiaoyu, who always grew petty at the critical moment. He could only release the rod and say, Fine. It seems that I have to bring out my own weapon now. Everybody was grim. Can you not be so cocky? Its just an iron rod. Xing Qiu said, Do you think anyone is interested in your ragged rod? Han Fei stabbed the rob into the ground and said, What do you know? My brother gave this to me. Its a super iron rod, the iron rod of iron rods. Nobody was convinced. Who are you fooling? A super iron rod? Its just a regular iron rod. Han Fei said, You dare not try? Are you really a level-seven? Im always a man of my word. Besides, my brother is behind me. Are you worried that I cant pay if I lose? Xing Qiu said, Thats what Ive been waiting for! Bring it on! You cant surrender now even if you want to! Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everybody stared at them. According to common sense, the battle between a level-seven and a level-six did not have any suspense. However, Han Fei was not anything common. Since he defeated Hu Kun in one move, it was indeed possible that he could fight a level-seven. Under everyones watch, they began their fight. Han Fei jumped and smashed, because he did not know any other battle techniques. Xing Qiu sniffed. His spiritual energy surged out. He was ready to knock Han Fei down in one attack. Han Fei thought differently. He couldnt catch too much attention. Level seven was already the peak at the school. If he took Xing Qiu down like how he took Brother Gang down just now, something terrible would happen. Clang Han Fei changed his expression and pretended to step back. You are good. Is this the strength of level seven? Impressive! Xing Qiu looked proud and confident, feeling good that he taught Han Fei a lesson. But deep in his heart, he was shocked at Han Feis power. His hands were almost numb. Clang! Clang! Clang! Damn it! Level seven is truly magnificent! He Xiaoyu, I dont think I can win this time! Hey, are your hands not numb? Youre bleeding. Han Fei mumbled as they clashed five times. At first, the audience thought that Han Fei had indeed felt the domination of level seven. However, they soon realized that Xing Qiu was not any better. His hands were cracked, and his face was becoming paler and paler. Even his rod was shaking. Clang Xing Qiu was flung away. His rod remained straight, but his arms were slightly broken. He almost fell over. Han Fei said, Sheesh! The level-seven experts are truly unstoppable. My hands are shaking. As he spoke, Han Fei shook his hands. Everybody was speechless. Do you think we cant tell that youre pretending? Mr. Yang seemed calm but was greatly shocked. How had Han Fei grown so strong? Not only had he defeated someone of a higher level, but he did not even suffer any injury. Everybody fell quiet. Someone smacked their head. Am I in a dream? Is this really Han Fei? He Xiaoyu opened her mouth, her eyes full of disbelief. Why did she not know that Han Fei was so good in the past four years? Han Fei hurried to drop a hint at He Xiaoyu. However, He Xiaoyu did not really get it. Staggering to He Xiaoyu, Han Fei cried and fell on He Xiaoyu. Han Fei said, Hey, although I won the battle, I seem to have suffered heavy wounds. Then, Han Fei felt that something was not right. He had touched a certain part. Huh? So soft? Pa He Xiaoyu blushed in fury. Youre shameless! Han Fei was stunned. Why are you slapping me when Im already heavily wounded? My internal organs are shaking. I want my Swallowed Spirit Soup Everyone rolled their eyes. Can your acting skills be any worse? You want soup when youre dying? Mr. Yang tried to calm himself down. Im not going to be infuriated by a boy. Calm down. Hu Mr. Yang bellowed, All right, end of this battle! Han Fei, come with me. Han Fei said, Sir, I need to have the soup, or my internal organs cant be soothed BAM Han Fei was kicked more than ten meters away, but he jumped up and immediately tried to flee. Mr. Yang shouted, Stop there! You can claim the soup in the cafeteria later. Come with me He Xiaoyu, you will come too. The rest of you, send Hu Kun and Xing Qiu to the medical room. Wang Jie was staring at a bottle of valuable body-conditioning fluid, when he saw his colleague lead two of his students to him with a grim face. Wang Jie asked, Mr. Yang, whats up? Mr. Yang said, Mr. Wang, your student hid his abilities quite well! Han Fei knocked out a peak level-six in one attack and defeated a level-seven with only a few hits. Do you know about this? Wang Jie was stunned. What did you say? He knocked out a peak level-six in one attack and defeated a level-seven with only a few hits? Han Fei said in a hurry, Mr. Wang, my internal organs are shaking, too Mr. Yang said, Shut up! You did not even tremble. You think I didnt notice? Looking at Han Fei thoughtfully, Wang Jie turned to He Xiaoyu and asked, Xiaoyu, tell me. What was your plan this time? Blushing hard, He Xiaoyu failed to come up with anything for a long time. In the end, Mr. Yang grinned and said, Your student was addicted to swindling other people of their soup. I caught him right when he tried to do it again. Since hes your student, its not my place to discipline him. Right, I think few students in our school except Tang Ge can defeat him now. Let him hoax elsewhere. Han Fei secretly complained. Who couldve known that a level-seven was so weak? Brother Gang had resisted him for quite a while! After Mr. Yang left, Wang Jie finally looked at Han Fei weirdly. What exactly did Tang Ge give you that made you advance so fast? At the edge of a level-two fishery, on a white extravagant boat, Tang Ge sneezed and frowned. Is my brother being bullied by someone? I have indeed been away for too long this time, but what can I do since this sir wouldnt let me go? He decided to find a way to go back in a couple of days. He did not want to see Han Fei bullied by other people. Fang Ze was holding a fishing pole next to him. On the fishing pole was a three-headed snake. He said to Tang Ge with a smile, This is a three-headed sea snake. It wont die even if its heads are cut from its body, and the heads will be regrown a while later. Its gallbladders are the best tonics. Here, take them. You will reach level nine after you take them. Wang Jie thought that Tang Ge was behind everything. Han Fei only had a Level One Spiritual Heritage. However talented he was, how could he become a level-seven fisher from a level-two one after half a month? If he had such talent, he would be distinguished even in the town. Wang Jie said thoughtfully, You may feel good if your cultivation is excessively improved with external help, but it will be more difficult for you to advance in the future. However marvelous the spiritual fruit is, its a medication and should not be taken randomly. You must not advance too quickly, or your foundation may be ruined. Han Fei said, All right! Sir, Ill listen to you. Wang Jie did not feel comfortable to see the loser of his class growing into a top expert among his peers. He waved his hands and said, Go now! Stop dueling with other people. You will be given two bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup in the future. Han Fei nodded his head. He suddenly asked, Sir, Im told that there are more experts in other campuses of our school? Wang Jies eyelids shivered. Theyre nothing good. Theyre in level seven at best. Do not do anything outrageous. Han Fei said, Got it, sir. I wont do anything outrageous. Then, Han Fei intended to leave. He Xiaoyu followed him. Wang Jie said, Wait. Han Fei turned around. Is there anything else, sir? Wang Jie said, Youd better watch what youre doing. Youre too little to be together. I wont stop Mr. He if he hits you someday. He Xiaoyu suddenly blushed. Whos together with him? Im only following him to drink soup. He Xiaoyu said, Sir, there is no such thing. He Xiaoyu and I are pure friends, as pure as the meat of the little white fish Wang Jie said, Get out of here. Han Fei hurried to go. It seemed that he couldnt trick the students of his own campus anymore. The teachers could all recognize him. He Xiaoyu said, He Xiaoyu, well go to the southern campus after we have soup in the cafeteria. Im sure we can get fifty bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup there. We also need to buy a big calabash, which can contain the soup when we are full. However, you must lend your bamboo rod to me. I cannot use my super iron rod easily Han Fei talked for a long time, but when he looked back, he found He Xiaoyu walking angrily without looking at him. Han Fei said, Whats up? Dont be upset. Were pure friends, as pure as the clouds in the sky. He Xiaoyu turned back abruptly. Am I not pretty? I have too many pursuers! Im not interested in you at all! Well Han Fei rubbed his head. Whats going on? Are we talking about the same thing? How can I like a twelve-year-old girl? Im almost thirty years old. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The news that Han Fei crushed Xing Qiu spread throughout the school quickly. Nobody believed it at first, but someone from Class One confirmed it, making people despise and envy Han Fei. After he woke up, Hu Kun felt that the world had collapsed. He was crushed by one attack? He gnashed his teeth. Damn it! Its all because of Tang Ge! Dont laugh too soon, Han Fei In the school, someone murmured when they saw Han Fei, You might not have surpassed level three if it werent for Tang Ge. Someone whispered, Look, thats Han Fei. Hes unbelievably lucky. We cant bully him again. Some girls scorned him when they walked past Han Fei. Counting on other people is not an ability at all! Han Fei was rather gloomy. Their level was even lower than his, and yet they looked down on him. In the cafeteria, seven bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup were placed before He Xiaoyu, and two before He Xiaoyu. Han Fei said, Finish them. Well set off after that. Gudu Gudu He Xiaoyu had only two bowls of soup. She was rather angry to see that Han Fei had already had three bowls. She was drinking her own quota, not something swindled out of other people. Han Fei glanced at her and pushed a bowl toward her. Have some more, so that youll be stronger. He Xiaoyu said, Its no use to drink so much. I cant absorb it that fast. Han Fei said, Why do you care about that? It cant harm you anyway. Drink it first. He Xiaoyu thought for a moment and realized that it did make sense. After the drink last time, she nearly broke the obstacles of level seven in her cultivation. Maybe Han Fei was right about having as much of the soup as possible. There were plenty of students in the cafeteria, but nobody was around Han Fei and He Xiaoyu. They all looked at them in shock. Was the Swallowed Spirit Soup as cheap as water to them? Hua! Han Fei and He Xiaoyu rose. They looked at each other and walked out of the cafeteria. His spiritual energy surpassed 1,000 points again. Han Fei was very confident. Han Fei and He Xiaoyu stood at the gate of the southern campus, each with a rod before them. He Xiaoyu also carried a huge calabash. The most outrageous thing was the plate before Han Feis chest that said, Han Fei, boss of the eastern campus, is here to duel with the students of the southern campus. Whoever defeats me will be given a bamboo rod. Note: The losers have to provide two bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup. The level-seven experts need to provide four. Those below level six can leave me alone. Immediately, the southern campus was enraged. Many students looked at them furiously. The two of them were cocky enough to challenge the whole southern campus? Someone scolded, Youre Han Fei? What makes you think you can swagger around here? Someone hefted an iron rod and shouted, Ill let you know the color of your blood! Someone cursed, Those who dont know you might think that youre Tang Ge. Whos Han Fei? Never heard of you before. You will crawl home later! Let me! A level-six guy approached with an iron rod. I am Li Fanglai, a level-six fisher. Do you dare to duel with me? Someone whispered, Li Fanglais Spiritual Heritage was measured to be Level Two, High Quality. Hes a Heavenly Talent who will go to the town. He cant lose. Thats right. His opponent feels like a level-six to me, too. They are on par with each other. Hehe! Li Fanglai, knock him down as quickly as possible for the southern campus! Li Fanglai raised the iron rod and bellowed, Ill crush you! Han Fei waved his hand. Wait a moment. Li Fanglai stiffened. What are you doing? Are you scared? You cant get away with this unless you kneel and admit youre wrong. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, You havent brought me your Swallowed Spirit Soup yet. What if you dont give it to me after you fail? Li Fanglai flushed with fury. You think I cant afford two bowls of Swallowed Spirit Soup? Han Fei said, Im not saying that you cant, but its hard to tell from your appearance. Li Fanglai was infuriated that the guy showed no respect for him. Do you think you are a sure winner? Li Fanglai, maddened, simply attacked. Clang Han Fei blocked the attack easily and shouted, What are you waiting for? Fetch the soup already! You wont run when your champion fails, will you? The onlookers were angry. Who cares about two bowls of soup? You think youre going to win? Youre too cocky. If I had fought you, I wouldve beat the crap out of you! The two of them fought for several minutes; Han Fei breathed heavily. Li Fanglai discovered, to his surprise, that the guy was too strong. He used his full strength but could not crush his opponent. Damn it. He definitely couldve crushed the guy if he were at the peak of level six. He Xiaoyu looked at the sky. She felt that Han Fei was committing fraud. His acting was quite vivid, but he couldnt have used more than thirty points of spiritual energy. Clang Han Fei slashed hard and tossed Li Fanglai to the ground. Li Fanglais face flushed. It was truly frustrating. He had run out of spiritual energy, but why was this guy still fine? Many people were rendered speechless. Someone squinted. The guy should be stronger than Li Fanglai, but Li Fanglai consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. He will be crushed by another level-six. Immediately, another person jumped out and declared, Im Jia Tong from Class Seven. Ill let you rest for a moment in case you claim that Im taking advantage of you. Han Fei was lost for words. Would resting for a moment make any difference? For fishers to regain their spiritual energy, they had to train themselves for half a day. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Wait a moment. Not that Im dawdling, but where is the Swallowed Spirit Soup? I wont fight you until the soup is delivered. Im worried that you wont give it to me. You think that we have no honor? Jia Tong was beyond angry. Being suspected was even more humiliating than being provoked. Jia Tong said, Someone fetch the Swallowed Spirit Soup already! Han Fei said, Thats unnecessary. I have a better idea. Lets duel before your cafeteria. Its more convenient. Pu Everyone almost vomited blood. How many people do you think you can defeat? I hope that your brain is not filled with the Swallowed Spirit Soup! He Xiaoyu couldnt help but step back. She said to herself, Im only here to help him drink the soup that he cant finish, but Im not familiar with this guy. He Xiaoyu went even further. Why, you dont have the courage for that? I was told that there were many experts in the southern campus, but its not true at all. He Xiaoyu, lets go to the northern campus Jia Tong snapped, How dare you? Come to the cafeteria if you dare! Han Fei said, If I dare? I can make you go bankrupt! Han Fei strutted in with the bamboo rod while everybody glared at him furiously. He Xiaoyu took a deep breath. I wont be beaten up, will I? Im not involved in this. They probably wont beat me. Im a girl! Han Fei finally saw the two bowls of soup that Li Fanglai lost. He immediately shouted, He Xiaoyu, collect the soup! He Xiaoyu blushed, feeling guilty as if she were stealing a kids toys. But it was Swallowed Spirit Soup! She used to be given two bowls of them every five days, but she had earned two bowls so easily. Jia Tong said, Can you fight now? Han Fei said, Of course, the southern campus is truly generous. Come on, lets fight. Jia Tong attacked the moment Han Fei nodded. Spiritual energy surged out of his rod crazily. Han Fei shouted, Thats a good one! As expected of the genius of the southern campus! Nice! Take another one from me! Good one! After a couple of collisions, Jia Tong blushed. How much spiritual energy did this guy have? Why was it never exhausted? Han Fei, on the other hand, pretended to breathe heavily, while he actually controlled the output of his spiritual energy. After all, his body was so sturdy now that he could block Jia Tongs attacks with half of the energy his enemy used. So, he felt that he could crush a couple of them in a row. BAM! In his carelessness, Jia Tong was hit by Han Fei and flung three meters away. His hands were shaking. Many people stopped jeering. The guy truly had something behind his boldness. He had defeated two level-six experts consecutively. Han Fei merely shouted, He Xiaoyu, collect the soup Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei looked around magnificently and asked, Whos next? People whispered to each other. A student at the peak of level five assumed that Han Fei was exhausted, and that he could give the guy a final blow and win the bamboo rod over. However, Han Fei said in disdain the moment he stood out, Youre too weak for me. Go away. The student wouldnt give in. I have Swallowed Spirit Soup, too. I would like to challenge you. Han Feis eyes glittered. Its fine as long as you get the soup. Come on. You will be the winner if you can force me to take one step back. The student was delighted. Ill hold you to that. Then, he shouted and charged forward with the iron rod. Han Fei could easily tell that he concentrated most of his spiritual energy on the iron rod. Clang Han Fei bent and nearly stepped back, but he was a level-six after all. After a collision, the level-fix student dropped on the ground. Han Fei said, I told you to go away He Xiaoyu, collect the soup! However, some of the clever students, thinking that Han Fei almost stepped back just now, shouted, Let me Its my turn No, its mine Several minutes later, no level-five fishers challenged him anymore. They wondered how Han Fei blocked them at the last moment and knocked them down with one attack when he was almost stepping back every time. He Xiaoyu simply poured the Swallowed Spirit Soup into the calabash and thought, Im just here to help process the soup, Im just here to help process the soup. Soon, more and more people came to the cafeteria. Picking up He Xiaoyus calabash, Han Fei drank it now and then and said, Whos next? Everyone is welcome Nobody responded to him. Han Fei shouted again, Are there no capable warriors in the southern campus at all? Where are your level-six and level-seven experts? Get out of the way! The crowd divided, and a couple of teenagers walked over confidently. Someone was relieved. Theyre finally here. Someone grew confident. The southern campus will be mocked if they do not come. Someone said, Han Fei is dead for sure. How can he expect to resist them? As long as he is not given time to rest, it remains to be seen whether or not he can survive two of them. He has fought for so long anyway. Whos asking for trouble in the southern campus? The man stared at Han Fei maliciously as he spoke. Han Fei said, I am Han Fei, boss of the eastern campus. I have never been defeated in my entire life. Im here to be defeated. He Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. Youve never been defeated? You were just a level-two fisher before. Nobody dared to fight you because they were scared that they would accidentally kill you. Han Fei, however, held his head high, too busy feeling good about himself to care about that. Youve never been defeated? Youre even stronger than Tang Ge? Han Fei was not bothered. Tang Ge is my brother. Weve never fought. Im here just to be defeated. One of the newcomers mocked, Youve fought many battles. You must be out of spiritual energy. Are you sure you want this? Han Fei said, Im a quick absorber. My spiritual energy is infinite. Everybody rolled their eyes. They had never seen anyone as shameless. Infinite spiritual energy? You think you are the Sea God? Someone hefted their iron rod and shouted, Ill fight you if you want to fight. Dont surrender if you have balls. Han Fei said, Youd better confirm that your balls are still there first. Everybody was infuriated. Kill him! Crush him! Hes not getting out of here on his own two feet! Waving the bamboo rod, Han Fei said lazily, Bite me! Ill go first! Someone couldnt hold back anymore and decided to check Han Feis strength. However, Han Fei merely leaped and struck three times, blowing the guy away and bending his iron rod. Tch Shoot Is this guy made of iron? Why is he still so strong? Han Fei said with a smile, Next! Wait a moment. Han Feis domination was disrupted by a middle-aged man with two students. Mr. Zhou. Zhou Ding looked awful. He was not convinced when someone told him that a stranger was challenging the whole school, but he believed it now. The little girls calabash was apparently full of Swallowed Spirit Soup. Zhou Ding eyed Han Fei. The guy was indeed a level-six, not a level-seven. Zhou Ding pointed at one of his students and said, Chen Cai, youre up. The guy named Chen Cai was also carrying a bamboo rod. He seemed much stronger than the other level-sixes. Chen Cai said, Im Chen Cai. I will challenge you. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and grew solemn. Hum! Spiritual energy burst out of his bamboo rod. Han Fei stopped panting and shivering. Watching the incoming stick, he simply lifted his own rod against it. Clang! Many students below level five stepped back under the brunt of the attack. Han Fei was slightly stunned. The guy was rather strong. He did not know the technique, but there was a hidden force behind the attack. He almost stepped back under the dual forces. Huh? Youre good! Han Feis eyes glittered, but Chen Cais face changed greatly. The attack that he launched with eighty percent of his strength did not shake the guy at all? Zhou Ding was also surprised. Chen Cais Spiritual Heritage was Level Three, High Quality. He was almost the strongest level-six in the southern campus. However, he did not have any advantage in the battle. Han Fei shouted, Sweep! Clang! Chen Cai became pale after the collision. He slid dozens of meters away, his hands shaking. How could the attack have been so powerful? Slash! Chen Cai seemed rather anxious. He stomped on the ground, and his bamboo rod glowed. Spiritual Energy Explosion! Han Fei immediately stepped back before the enormous power. Thankfully, his previous slash blocked the blast, or he might have failed. He Xiaoyu said in a hurry, This is Spiritual Energy Explosion. Its very powerful. Even the level-sevens have to avoid it. Han Fei shook his arm and his head. Its quite tough. I can gather the spiritual energy, but how can I detonate it? How is it possible? He took the hit of the Spiritual Energy Explosion? Is he made of iron? Why is he so tough? Zhou Ding was surprised. The young man was not simple. Taking the hit of the Spiritual Energy Explosion without being hurt was a sign of his sturdiness. To everyones surprise, the spiritual energy at the tip of Han Feis rod was more and more brilliant. Han Fei declared, Spiritual Energy Explosion Zhou Ding took action. He snatched Han Feis spiritual energy, but the next second, his hand was blown away by the enormous spiritual energy. Humph. Break! The cluster of spiritual energy crumbled. Han Fei was forced to take quite a few steps back under the waves. Han Feis eyes glowed. It was truly impressive. He didnt know how to detonate it. If it werent for this teacher, there wouldve been nothing he could do. Zhou Ding was rather embarrassed. He almost failed to break the Spiritual Energy Explosion of a level-six student. Narrowing his eyes, Zhou Ding said, You have the combat ability of a level-eight fisher, and you are brazen enough to trick my students for their Swallowed Spirit Soup. Get lost. Tch All the students exclaimed in shock. The combat ability of a level-eight fisher? That was one tough student. Someone was suspicious. Is he Tang Ge? Who else in the eastern campus is as strong? Jerk! You pretend to be a level-six when you are a level-eight! Give us our soup! Thats right! Give us our soup, Han Fei! Han Fei said, What are you talking about? Im obviously a level-six. I didnt tell you my natural-born strength because I like to keep a low profile. Han Fei looked at Zhou Ding and smiled in embarrassment. Mr. Zhou, I was actually here to seek breakthroughs, and I understood a lot after sensing the power of the Spiritual Energy Explosion. Ill take my leave. Zhou Ding grabbed Han Fei. Where are you going? Han Fei screamed, Sir, Im truly a level-six! You can check me! Ignoring what he said, Zhou Ding picked him up and left. Han Fei shouted while he was hanging in midair, He Xiaoyu, follow me! The students were left astounded at the cafeteria of the southern campus. Some of them murmured, A level-eight? A level-six that is as strong as a level-eight? Is he really a Heavenly Talent? Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhou Ding carried Han Fei to an empty cultivation ground and asked him, Whats with your spiritual energy? Why is it never exhausted? Han Fei admitted frankly, Sir, Im a quick absorber. My spiritual energy is refilled immediately after I drink the soup! Zhou Ding snapped, Thats bulls*it! Ive never heard of such a thing before. Han Fei, rolling his eyes, said, Mr. Zhou, its true. My master, Wang Jie, knows that. You can ask He Xiaoyu about it! Her father is a teacher in the eastern campus. Zhou Ding looked at He Xiaoyu and her bamboo rod. Frowning, he asked, Is He Mingtang your father? He Xiaoyu nodded quickly, hoping that the teacher wouldnt tell her father what happened today. Zhou Ding asked, Whats the real level of your Spiritual Heritage? Han Fei said, Its Level Two, Low Quality. Zhou Ding said, Thats bulls*it! He Mingtangs daughter, you tell me. He Xiaoyu was also stunned. She remembered that Han Feis Spiritual Heritage was Level One, High Quality. Why was it Level Two now? Did Tang Ge find any marvelous medicines for Han Fei? It was said that Spiritual Heritage was fixed the moment one was born. Han Feis Spiritual Heritage mustve improved only because of certain top spiritual fruits. He Xiaoyu nodded enviously, wishing that she had a spiritual fruit, too. Zhou Ding frowned even harder. Even if your body is extraordinary, your Spiritual Energy Explosion is still subpar. Do you want to live a peaceful life after pissing off so many people today? Besides, its not good to count on your special physical qualities. What if you lose your infinite spiritual energy and cannot cast the unbelievable Spiritual Energy Explosion? Han Fei nodded quickly. Youre right, Mr. Zhou. Well be on our way. Get lost! Zhou Ding took a deep breath after Han Fei and He Xiaoyu left. Such a body was truly appalling. It was a pity that Han Feis future achievements were limited by his Spiritual Heritage. He couldnt be better than a grand fishing master however lucky he was. Han Fei and He Xiaoyu left the campus gloomily. The moment they got out of the gate, they ran crazily. Han Fei asked, Are we going to the northern campus and the southern campus? He Xiaoyu shook her head while running. No. Were lucky to only have been kicked out. We might not be so lucky next time. Han Fei realized that it did make sense. They seemed too cocky in other peoples territory. Remembering the calabash of Swallowed Spirit Soup, Han Fei asked, How much soup do we have? He Xiaoyu replied, Twenty-nine bowls in total. Han Fei was surprised. Huh? Only twenty-nine bowls? I felt that I beat plenty of them. He Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. You beat plenty of them? Its more like you tricked plenty of them. Only the last battle was real, and he learned Spiritual Energy Explosion from it. However, He Xiaoyu did not intend to tell Han Fei anything. Her father told her not to consider the technique until she was above level seven. In a corner, Han Fei and He Xiaoyu split the soup. Han Fei got twenty bowls of it. He was the one doing the fights anyway. However, since Zhou Ding let go of them easily probably for He Xiaoyus fathers sake, Han Fei gave more soup to He Xiaoyu. Halfway through it, Han Fei was full. He took a rest and asked, He Xiaoyu, whats Spiritual Energy Explosion? I felt that it was beyond my control just now. If Mr. Zhou hadnt taken action, there mightve been dire consequences. He Xiaoyu asked, How much spiritual energy did you just gather? Han Fei said, Seventy, or eighty. Pu He Xiaoyu spat out the soup and looked at Han Fei in shock. How much? Seeing He Xiaoyus reaction, Han Fei scratched his head awkwardly. Is it too much? He Xiaoyu eyed Han Fei as if he were a lunatic. Youre only a level-six! How much spiritual energy can you possibly have? Isnt it crazy to concentrate half of your spiritual energy for a battle? He Xiaoyu asked, Did you know how much spiritual energy Chen Cai used just now? Han Fei asked, How much? He Xiaoyu said, No more than twenty-five points. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Are you serious? Twenty-five points are already so powerful? Then, wouldnt eighty points have blown my enemy up instantly? He Xiaoyu said, Although it appeared that you picked up Spiritual Energy Explosion, you couldnt control it at all, so you couldve only overwhelmed your enemy with spiritual energy even if you launched the attack. Han Fei grew interested. How can I control it? Teach me for the nine bowls of soup I gave you. He Xiaoyu said, Why dont you wait until level seven? Spiritual Energy Explosion is barely useful at level six. My father said that the spiritual energy is not sufficient and pure in level six, and that after level seven, fishers would gain control over their spiritual energy. This skill wont be practical until then. Han Fei commented, Huh? It has such a high requirement? He recalled Chen Cais performance just now. The man almost knocked him out with one attack. It was a major shock for him. Han Fei suddenly said, That doesnt sound right! I defeated level-sevens before. You witnessed it. That guy from Class One did not burst out his spiritual energy. He Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. How can you cast Spiritual Energy Explosion on your classmate? If he lost control of it during the attack, you mightve been killed. Han Fei suddenly said to He Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, someone tried to murder me. He Xiaoyu: ??? Han Fei said, I suspect that someone tried to murder me. I was at sea for five days because my boat was damaged He told the whole story and gazed at He Xiaoyu. Why dont you teach me the technique? Ill give you the rest of the Swallowed Spirit Soup. He Xiaoyu was rendered speechless by the reluctance on Han Feis face. You earned the Swallowed Spirit Soup for nothing, and you want to exchange it for a technique? She said, Im incapable of it. My father didnt teach me. Han Fei remarked, Why did your father teach you nothing? Are you sure that you are his daughter? He Xiaoyu immediately poked Han Fei with the bamboo rod. Of course Im his daughter! You dont believe me? Han Fei shouted, Ouch Ouch Ouch Stop! Han Fei, angry that the girl was too meek, scolded He Xiaoyu and gave He Xiaoyu quite a shock. Han Fei said, Just because your father didnt teach you doesnt mean that you cant learn. Do you not want to be an expert? If you have access to it, I can give you a treasure for it. Han Fei thought that He Xiaoyu would ask him what the treasure was. However, He Xiaoyu simply pouted her lips and said, You yelled at me! Youre mean! Han Fei: ??? Realizing that the situation wouldnt get any better soon, he simply focused on the Swallowed Spirit Soup. He Xiaoyu murmured, You yelled at me! You want me to steal things? You dont believe what my father said? Why are you so mean? Han Fei couldnt drink the soup anymore. He took out a bottle and said, Lets make an exchange. He Xiaoyus anger immediately changed. Her eyes wide, she asked, This is the Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid? He Xiaoyu gasped. The Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid was made of the brains of the iron-head fish. It was said that dozens of mature iron-head fish were needed to make a small bottle of such fluid. He Xiaoyu reached her hand out for it. Han Fei hurried to withdraw his hand. About Spiritual Energy Explosion He Xiaoyu sniffed and glared at Han Fei, before she said, Im truly incapable of it, but in fact, Spiritual Energy Explosion is all about your control over your own spiritual energy. If you can control it well, Spiritual Energy Explosion will be simple. Han Fei asked, How can I control it? He Xiaoyu said, I dont know much about it. You have to use spiritual energy more often, like in fishing. One bottle of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid is far from enough for you to get the knowledge of Spiritual Energy Explosion. Besides, you have only half a bottle. Han Fei was tempted. While the Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid was also a treasure, it couldnt compare to Spiritual Energy Explosion. He must have the technique that could save his life! Han Fei said seductively, He Xiaoyu, arent we good friends? He Xiaoyu said warily, No, we are not. Han Fei said, If we are not, why are you here to challenge them with me? If your father learns of that, tsk, tsk, tsk He Xiaoyu said, I Im just passing by Fine, what do you want? Han Fei said, What about a copy of the notes on the control of spiritual energy? Ill definitely share with you if I find good stuff. No. Han Fei proposed, He Xiaoyu, the Fishing Trial is going to start soon, and it doesnt matter who your father is in the test. Why dont I give you a Spirit Refilling Pill? You have a Spirit Refilling Pill? He Xiaoyu exclaimed in shock. Han Fei asked, How does that sound? He Xiaoyu hesitated. But Han Fei said, All right, I know what you mean. Ill give you two. He Xiaoyu said, No, my father Han Fei said, Three, and thats my best offer. You must know that a Spirit Refilling Pill is worth two mid-quality pearls! Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Xiaoyu finally agreed. Han Fei had discovered that the girls shortcoming was greediness, which was probably because her father raised her too strictly. As a result, the girl always craved good things. At this moment, He Mingtang was teaching a class in school. The two of them went to He Xiaoyus house stealthily and left in a hurry an hour later. Guiltily, He Xiaoyu presented a small book. This is the only one I found. Go now. Ill be screwed if my mother finds out about this. Han Fei said with a smile, Good girl. Ill give you more Swallowed Spirit Soup in the future. Both of them stopped at the gate of the school. He Xiaoyu got three Spirit Refilling Pills, and Han Fei got the way to utilize spiritual energy. Both of them felt that it was a great deal. He Xiaoyu! Suddenly, someone yelled from behind the gate. Ah, Father Enraged, He Mingtang looked at his unworthy daughter and then glared at Han Fei furiously. Han Fei wasnt any better. His smile froze when he saw the unfriendly Wang Jie and the teacher from the southern campus behind him. He changed his face and shouted at He Xiaoyu, Run! Wang Jie was amused. Its too late for you to run now! He cast his hook at Han Fei rapidly. Sensing the attack at his back, Han Fei twisted his body subconsciously and dodged the hook in a weird posture. Huh? The three fishing masters including He Mingtang all exclaimed in shock. A level-six fisher had avoided Wang Jies hook? It must be noted that Wang Jie was appointed as a supervisor of the general fishery for his remarkable capability. However, his attack had been avoided? Wang Jie felt embarrassed. His fishing line glittered, and the hook darted at Han Fei even faster than before. Han Fei sweated hard. I did nothing more than get a few bowls of soup with trickery. Do you need to welcome me with this? While thinking about that, he flipped and evaded the hook again narrowly. Wang Jie immediately blushed. He was shocked at how swift Han Fei was. Huh? Zhou Ding was surprised. Old Wang, your student is interesting. He may be able to make it to the top hundred in the Fishing Trial, no? Wang Jie sniffed, Him? Top hundred? I just hope that hes not the last place. This time, Wang Jie did not hold himself back. The speed of the hook was doubled. Although Han Feis one leg dodged the first attack, the hook zigzagged and tied up his other leg. As the fishing line was retreated, Han Fei was hauled into the campus, catching everyones attention. Wang Jie said, You think youre strong enough to do whatever you want now, dont you? He Xiaoyu was rather intimidated to see that, feeling lucky that she did not run. It would be most embarrassing if she were also dragged like this! Han Fei, on the other hand, screamed, Sir, I did nothing wrong! I only went to the southern campus to share knowledge with the students there. Wang Jie smiled at Zhou Ding, Mr. Zhou Ding, thank you for dropping by. Ill teach him a good lesson. Zhou Ding laughed. I dont think thats necessary. This is a good kid to me. Do you want to send him to study in the southern campus for a while? Wang Jie said, With the Fishing Trial coming near, we are going to concentrate the students and train them. I dont think theres time for that. Zhou Ding smiled and said, All right, Ill take my leave. Wang Jie said, See you, Mr. Zhou. After Zhou Ding left, Wang Jie changed his face and sneered at Han Fei. Youre good. You show your abilities at the southern campus? You think that you are as invincible as a level-eight fisher? Han Fei shouted, Sir, I didnt! Nobody knew that the southern campus is so weak! Wang Jie said with a cold smile, Weak? Do you think you were strong in the past? Could you have been as strong if it werent for what Tang Ge gave you? Do you know how many people were drawn to you when you showed your abilities? Han Fei was stunned. Who would be interested in a level-six fisher? He Mingtang went on, Everybody knows that you improved so fast because Tang Ge gave you a lot of good stuff. They dare not challenge Tang Ge, but killing you in secret and digging out your secrets is not difficult. He Mingtang made up his mind to keep his daughter away from the brat. God knew what kind of trouble he would cause. Wang Jie said, Do you understand now? Nobody dares to touch Tang Ge, but do you think nobody dares to touch you? You will be put in detention for three days. Han Fei smiled bitterly. He forgot that he had been using Tang Ge as an excuse for his rapid improvement. However, his performance had been too distinguished lately. People couldnt help but wonder what Tang Ge had offered to Han Fei. Han Fei begged, Sir, I know I was wrong. I will never fight again. About the detention Wang Jie sneered. Three days, not to be shortened by one second. After Han Fei was hauled away by Wang Jie, He Mingtang glared at He Xiaoyu and said, Go home. Youre grounded for five days. He Xiaoyu said pitifully, Father, I did not join the fight. He Mingtang said, Go home, and you are not allowed to talk with him again until he becomes a fishing master. Pouting, He Xiaoyu said pitifully, Okay! There was only one detention room in the school. It was mainly used to punish bad students. Most of them were only detained for one day. Few were detained for three days in a row like Han Fei. The detention room was made of hard rock. It was not an obstacle for fishing masters, but no students who were only fishers could get away from it. Three days ago, Han Fei was dragged to the detention room like a dead dog. It was the most heated topic in the past few days. Someone was angry. Han Fei was too cocky. He was asking to be killed when he blocked the gate of the southern campus. Someone made fun of him. Im told that he wouldnt have made it back if the teacher in the southern campus did not release him. Many people peeped into the detention room when they passed by, but it was too dark to see anything. However, Han Fei could hear the incessant laughter and mockery at the door. Zhou Xiao, Hu Kuns best friend, was shouting from a hole in the detention room. Hey! Han Fei, youre not having a meltdown, are you? Someone else joined him. I dont think so, but he will certainly be less cocky in the future! Han Fei was sitting cross-legged in the detention room. His clothes were entirely wet, and his spiritual energy was running loose. He could hardly control the spiritual energy precisely even after three days. At this moment, Han Fei was trying to gather half of his spiritual energy in his palm. No Half is too much Not good, its getting out of control Zhou Xiao and his pals outside of the detention room discussed. Huh? Do you feel that spiritual energy is surging? A little bit. Is Han Fei cultivating? Nonsense. How can such intense spiritual energy not glow? Wait, look, its glowing The few people outside of the detention room saw dazzling light bursting before their eyes. BAM! Zhou Xiao did not know what was going on. He only sensed that he was flying. The explosion spread throughout the school. Many people saw Zhou Xiao and his pals fly away and pass out. As for the detention room, a hole half a man tall was left. Dozens of teachers of the school arrived almost simultaneously. They checked Zhou Xiao and his pals first. Then, they released a long breath of relief and said, Send them to the medical room. After that, they looked at the giant hole in the door of the detention room, from which uncanny noises were coming out. Then, they saw Han Fei, whose face was covered in dust and whose head was messy peeking out of the hole. Han Fei underestimated the power of Spiritual Energy Explosion. Half of his spiritual energy was already so explosive. If he had unleashed all his spiritual energy, it shouldnt have been a problem to blow up the whole detention room. Wang Jies eyelids twitched. The guy was not hurt at all in such a powerful explosion? Han Fei was stunned to see so many people. In the end, he waved his hand and said, Hey, long time no see! Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the office, Han Fei rolled his eyes, his hair as messy as a birds nest. Solemnly, Wang Jie said, Tell me! Who taught you Spiritual Energy Explosion? Nobody would believe that Tang Ge left Han Fei the introduction to Spiritual Energy Explosion because the teacher from the southern campus stated that Han Fei learned it during the fight. Han Fei said, Master, I perceived it after cultivation in seclusion for three days Pa Wang Jie slapped Han Fei on the head. The guy was too shameless. It was supposed to be three days of detention, not cultivation in seclusion. Thats bulls*it! Spiritual Energy Explosion is a skill that requires proficiency. How could you have perceived it? Han Fei said, Sir, I truly perceived it on my own! I spent the last three days in the detention room! Wang Jie was lost for words. It did make sense! The boy was locked up the moment he came back to school. Did he really perceive it on his own? However, He Mingtang felt that something was not right. His daughter had been avoiding him recently. Did it really have nothing to do with this? Wang Jie did not think much. He simply scolded, Idiot, do you know why we dont teach you Spiritual Energy Explosion until you are level seven? Its partly because your spiritual energy is not enough, partly because your veins are not sturdy enough, and partly because it requires proficiency. Spiritual Energy Explosion is the easiest of all techniques, but have you seen any fisher below level seven use it? Han Fei gnashed his teeth. You like slapping my head? Fine, Ill slap yours when Im stronger than you Wait, my veins are not sturdy enough? No wonder my arm was nearly torn apart just now. Then, do I need to do nothing other than building up my veins? Han Fei Ah, Im here. Pa Youre absentminded when Im talking to you? Han Fei gritted his teeth. Wang Jie, just wait for it. Ill definitely slap your head off later. Han Fei returned home for the Ghost Pearl, the essence of the Ghost Blade Clam that could build up the veins. If it was as good as claimed, Spiritual Energy Explosion wouldnt be a problem for him in the future. Han Fei grew careful after the incident last time. Fearing that someone would attack him, he kept a low profile on the way. Han Fei was hiding behind a giant tree and observing if anybody was around, when someone said behind him, Are you Han Fei, my friend? Han Fei was so shocked that he raised his purple bamboo rod immediately. Dont panic, my friend. I mean you no harm. Han Fei looked at him carefully, only to discover that he was a man as brawny as a bull. There were three scars on his face cutting his eyes and his mouth apart, indicating that he was a dangerous person. Han Fei asked, Who are you? With a smile that was even more awful than crying, the brawny man said, I am Li Jue, the leader of the Tigers. My arrogant subordinates insulted you the other day, and I hope that you can forgive us. The Tigers would like to give you whatever you need. Han Fei understood that they were here to apologize. The Tigers mustve learned his relationship with Tang Ge. That was why their leader came in person. The Tigers couldve killed him when his identity was still unknown, but now that theyd missed the opportunity, they had to make up for what they did. Han Fei took a breath in relief. Leader Li, since you came to apologize in person, Ill definitely forgive you. However, Brother Gang provoked me repeatedly the other day. I hope that Leader Li can restrain him in case the reputation of the Tigers is ruined. Li Jue grinned hideously and said, Of course. You will not see them in Heavenly Water Village again, my friend. Han Fei was alarmed. What do you mean? Are they all dead? He had heard before that the Tigers enemies were all thrown into the ocean. He did not know that Li Jue was truly so brutal. However, Han Fei rolled his eyes and realized what was going on. A less determined man wouldve been too scared to demand compensation from the Tigers after this. Considering that the whole thing was in the open, Han Fei sneered, Leader Li, my brother left me dozens of bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid, but all of them went missing the day I returned Han Fei felt that the air turned quiet, and killing intent was rising. Was Li Jue really going to kill him? Han Fei did not believe that he dared to do such a thing. Otherwise, not only would Tang Ge go after him, but the teachers at school would also ask his trouble. As he expected, Li Jue soon smiled. Naturally. Im sorry that I didnt discipline them well. Ill pay them back soon. Han Fei said, The other things are basically fine, except that some of the mid-quality pearls and Spirit Refilling Pills were missing. Li Jue was somewhat astounded and almost decided to kill him. The Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid was already precious enough, and the Spirit Refilling Pill was a life-saving medication. How dare you ask for them? Han Fei, on the other hand, stared at Li Jue calmly and harmlessly. He did not believe that Li Jue dared to attack. Li Jue gnashed his teeth. All right, the Tigers will compensate for your loss. Have a good day, my friend. Han Fei grinned and said, Goodbye, Leader Li. A moment later, Li Jue watched Han Fei leave and punched the tree next to him. The enormous tree was immediately broken in half. The person behind Li Jue said gloomily, Boss, this guy is outrageous. Hes extorting us. I would like Shut up. Calming himself down, Li Jue said, Wealth is nothing compared to life. Tang Ge wont stay here for long. He will leave after the soul awakening and probably wont return. Lets deal with him after that. Han Fei couldnt have felt better. The Tigers were rich enough to afford dozens of bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid, which would make his cultivation with the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning much easier. The Tigers were quite fast. What he demanded that morning was delivered in the afternoon. Han Fei checked the items. They included ten bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid, fifty mid-quality pearls, and five Spirit Refilling Pills. Li Jue, damn you! Han Fei trembled in fury. I said dozens of bottles, not ten bottles. Also, you gave me five Spirit Refilling Pills? You think Im a beggar? However, Han Fei had wronged Li Jue. It was not easy to get the Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid. Also, the Spirit Refilling Pill, which was of little use to him, was a life saver for other people. Five of them were already a lot. Han Fei complained, What a petty bastard. However, Im a person who can easily be satisfied. Ill deal with them for now! Had Li Jue heard Han Feis complaint, he probably wouldve killed Han Fei on the spot. In the cave, Han Fei held the Ghost Pearl which allegedly nurtured and expanded the veins. He swallowed it without any hesitation. A long time later, Han Fei felt nothing except that his body was slightly cold, as if he were having an intravenous drip. It was not until two hours later that Han Fei finally sensed that his veins were strengthened, because he saw impurities leaking out of his skin. This stuff is not as good as I expected. It seems that I have to take a handful of such pearls at the same time. Other people wouldve killed Han Fei if they knew what he was thinking. The medicines that could strengthen the veins were rare and precious, yet he was complaining that they were not effective enough. Three days later, cracking noises spread out of a cave on a cliff on the floating island. A young man was lying on the ground with all his clothes wet. Nobody could possibly tell what happened just now. Phew Ive finally made it. Hahaha. I should be absolutely invincible at my level right now! Han Fei checked his data. Owner: Han Fei Level: Six (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 1,288 (249) Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Low Quality (Upgradeable) Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) He had already felt that he was stuck. As he expected, his spiritual energy stopped at 249 points. He felt that he could make another breakthrough, but it required tremendous spiritual energy. His current stock did not seem enough. It seems that I have to set sail again. Chapter 40 Chapter 40: Isnt It Strawberry? Huh? I cant set sail? Xiao Qin said, Given that you met two fish tides and your boat was damaged, the supervisors believe that somebody might be plotting against you, so you are not allowed to go to the ocean. Also, there are only nine days to go until your Fishing Trial. I suggest you focus on cultivating yourself for the time being. Han Fei asked, Have you found who did it? Xiao Qin said, There is no evidence, but we have reasons to believe that the Tigers are behind it. The Tigers? Han Fei was not surprised at the answer. Not everyone could ruin a boat in the port without alarming other people at all. He felt that the compensation he asked from Li Jue was not enough. In that case, Sister Qin, Ill take my leave. Since he could not go to the ocean, he had no income of spiritual energy, which was intolerable to Han Fei. The market was already lively although it was still early in the morning. Suddenly, someone shouted, Water! Clean rainwater here! Twenty coins per kilogram! Only five hundred kilograms are available! A customer negotiated: Boss, twenty sea coins is too much. It rained only several days ago. Your price is too high! Someone else agreed with him. Old Qin, Ill have ten kilograms if you sell it for eighteen sea coins per kilogram. However, Old Qin chuckled. You think its expensive? It hasnt rained for half a month, and since the weather is fine, it probably wont rain again until half a month from now. Water will only be more and more precious. Twenty sea coins per kilogram is already my best offer. The crowd grew quiet. Soon, someone said, Fine, Old Qin, give me twenty kilograms. Ill have ten. Id like fifty. Shocked, Han Fei watched the five hundred kilograms of water be bought out in only two minutes. He did not know that one could make money so fast with water. It did make sense on second thought. The only source of water for the floating island was the rain, which was surprisingly infrequent. As a result, water was always in demand. Han Fei thought of something. There was infinite seawater in this place! Wouldnt he become rich if he could make distilled water with it? Han Fei was considering it when he passed a beggar. Wait, thats not right Everybody on the floating island is a cultivator! Why is he begging? The beggar was wandering about with a broken bowl covered in dust. He stepped back in fear when he saw Han Fei and tried to flee. Han Fei shouted, You, stop there! The beggar cried, Have some mercy! Ive already been kicked out! Han Fei was stunned. Youre Brother Gang? The beggar shook his head quickly. Xiao1 Gang. Please call me Xiao Gang. Han Fei: Han Fei asked, Youre not dead? Li Gangs legs shivered when he heard that. Do you really want me dead? After everybody learned that Han Fei was Tang Ges brother, he was hung on the top of a mast for three days in a row. He was not killed only because he had many friends in the eastern market. However, since his heart was hurt when he was kicked out of the Tigers by Li Gang, he had only one-tenth of his previous strength, and his life was quite miserable. Hugging Han Feis leg, Li Gang cried, Bro, please spare me! I cant die! I need to make a living for my girlfriend! If I die, someone will take her away! Han Fei was lost for words. Whos going to kill you? Im a kind-hearted person. Li Gang complained to himself, You are kind-hearted? I wouldnt have ended up like this if it werent for you. Han Fei asked, You were kicked out by the Tigers? Li Gang nodded in fear. He couldnt afford pissing off Han Fei right now! Han Fei came up with a plan. How about this? You will follow me in the future. Ill give you an enjoyable life. Huh Huh? Li Gang thought that his ears deceived him. Was it a trick? Han Fei said, Clean yourself up and find me in my home. Im short of hands right now. Ive offered you an opportunity. It depends on you whether or not you can grasp it. Li Gang was a smart gangster. Was it possible to follow Han Fei? Of course! Tang Ge was his brother, and his future clearly couldnt be too bad. However, why was Han Fei interested in him? Did Han Fei want him to collect protection fees? Thinking about how he was mugged by Han Fei twice, Li Gang felt that it was very possible. An hour later, Li Gang arrived with a pale face. It was obvious that he was badly wounded, but the dust on his face had been cleaned. When Li Gang came, Han Fei was toying with many bottles and had even moved a giant pot out. There was no telling what he was up to. Seeing that Li Gang was here, Han Fei asked, How much strength do you have left? Shivering, Li Gang replied, Im as good as a level-two fisher. He was of a mind to kill himself. Did he want to beg? Of course not. But he would be committing suicide if he were to go fishing as a level-two fisher. Han Fei raised his head in surprise. Huh? Youre crippled now? Li Gang replied reluctantly, Not Not exactly, but the pills for my recovery are too expensive. They are worth ten mid-quality pearls Han Fei scorned, So, the bad guys who work for bad guys may be abandoned any moment. Then, Han Fei placed a dozen mid-quality pearls before Li Gang and said, I can cure you, but you must not betray me, or you will suffer more than wounds. Your girlfriend will probably really be taken away. Li Gang was filled with disbelief. Were the dozen mid-quality pearls for him? Feeling warm, Li Gang burst into tears. Boss, Ill be yours in the future. Ill do anything that you ask Han Fei waved his hand and said, All right, thats enough! Why dont you tell me first if there are any seasonings on our island? Seasonings? Han Fei said, The things that can give food a more interesting taste, like salt! Han Fei had never had any decent food since he came to this world. There was salt, but salt alone was not enough to remove the stink of the seafood. Li Gang got it. Oh! Boss, youre talking about spices! But only the rich people can afford them! Han Fei was immediately amazed. So the answer is yes? Li Gang said, Yes, but ordinary people cant afford them. Most spices can only be bought with mid-quality pearls. Han Fei was a bit disappointed. It was too expensive. He had planned to open a barbecue restaurant and make distilled water. But if the seasonings were so expensive, he probably could only make barbecue for himself. What about alcohol? Li Gang said, Alcohol is cheap. The fish-head liquor is only worth thirty sea coins per kilogram. Boss, you want to drink? Han Fei said, Lets go. Show me the spices first. There was a plantation with a coverage of a thousand acres at the south end of the floating island, next to the cliff. Han Fei was startled by the exuberant plants in the area. I didnt know that there were farmers on this island. Li Gang scratched his head. They are not exactly farmers. Most of them planted spiritual herbs at the beginning, but probably because the environment was too poor, the spiritual herbs all retrograded into spices. Even so, many people believe that spices are still spiritual herbs. Thats why spices are still expensive. An old man was basking in the sunlight with a bottle of liquor in his arms. He showed no response when Han Fei and Li Gang walked onto the plantation. Han Fei went forward and asked, Grandpa, were here to buy spices. The old man glimpsed Han Fei and continued his sunbath. You cant afford them. Han Fei was gloomy. How do you know that? I have fifty mid-quality pearls left! The old man raised his hand and pointed at some wood shelves not far away. Theyre all there. Each of them costs one mid-quality pearl. Han Fei walked over curiously, only to be dumbfounded by what he saw. You call them spices? Arent they strawberries? Chapter 41 Chapter 41: Barbecue Business Han Fei was surprised. Could there be identical plants in the universe? Although the strawberry was as big as a fist, it was obviously still a strawberry. Li Gang said, Huh? Boss, this is red fruit. I bought it before. I thought it was a spiritual fruit, but there was no reaction after I ate it. It was delicious, though. Li Gang smacked his lips during his introduction. However, the strawberry was too expensive for him. He couldnt afford many. Han Fei chuckled. It would be a miracle if there was any reaction. How could a strawberry be a spiritual fruit? Han Fei observed carefully, only to be rendered speechless. He saw peanuts as huge as apples and grapes as huge as melons. They were all multiple times larger than hed seen before. There were also plenty of flowers that Han Fei could recognize. If they were on Earth, their unique colors wouldve made them the rarest and most precious decorations. Of the thousand plants here, Han Fei could recognize a hundred of them. Wait, potatoes? Han Feis eyes glittered as he discovered potatoes in this alternate world. Then, Han Fei saw carrots, peppers, and garlic Garlic Han Fei remembered roasted shrimps when he saw the garlic. He immediately swallowed. To Han Feis disappointment, the items in this place were unaffordable for him. He even thought that the village leader might not be able to buy them. Later, Han Fei discovered dozens of other plants that he knew. There were also a thousand that he didnt know. Breathing quickly, Han Fei came to the old man and asked, Grandpa, what will you do if you cant sell the spices? The old drank his liquor for quite a while before he finally replied lazily, Theyre left there if they cant be sold. Theyll grow out again later. Han Fei was dumbfounded. They were abandoned if they couldnt be sold? Wasnt it a waste? The old man glanced at Han Fei. You want them? Give me the money. Han Fei said, I dont have that much money. The old man waved his hand. Get out of here if you dont have money. Youre disrupting my rest. Han Fei was gloomy. He did not intend to return empty-handed. He was almost certain that the old man was unusual, or the place wouldve been robbed a long time ago. After a long silence, Han Fei asked, Grandpa, it seems that nobody is taking care of your garden. Do you want me to give you a hand? Without opening his eyes, the old man said, Boy, come again when your spiritual beast is awakened! Han Fei squinted and said, Okay. Han Fei looked back many times on his way back and imagined what food he could make with the ingredients in the garden. He would not give them up easily. After all, he would have to spend a long time in this wretched world Li Gang, however, was confused. Boss, that crappy old man was rather cocky. Why dont we beat him up? Also, those spiritual fruits are barely effective. Are you really going to farm for him? Han Fei said, Beat him up? Do you know whats most fatal for gangsters? Huh? Han Fei explained, Lack of sensitivity. I assure you that he can throw you into the ocean with one hand if you ask for him trouble. What? I dont think so! I never heard of anyone fighting the old man before! Too lazy to explain it further, Han Fei merely asked, What do you think is the fastest way of making money? Li Gang said without thinking, Collecting protection fees! Get lost! Han Fei pondered as he walked. He couldnt get a fish tide if he was not allowed to go to the ocean, and he had no access to spiritual energy without the fish tides. Although he had ten bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid, it might not be enough for him to make the breakthrough at the peak of level six. He couldnt drink the Swallowed Spirit Soup in the school, either. Did he have to buy fish at the market? No! Thats too expensive! How I wish I could open a barbecue restaurant! Taking a deep breath, Han Fei said, Fine, there is only one way. Go buy some alcohol. Li Gang asked, Boss, how much? Han Fei said, Well, give me a hundred kilograms for a start. Pu Li Gang was dumbfounded. What? A hundred kilograms? Han Fei said, You will do what I tell you to. Yes, boss. One day later, Han Fei finally made a tank of hard liquor. Most alcohol on the floating island was of a low degree. After a day of hard work, he purified the alcohol and created a tank of liquor of fifty degrees. Han Fei said, Xiao Gang, come here. Li Gang had restored thirty percent of his strength. He jumped over and said, Boss. Han Fei said, Have a taste of this. Li Gang did not know what Han Fei did. He only knew that only forty kilograms of the alcohol he bought were left. When Han Fei poured the liquor out, Li Gang was amazed by the aroma. Boss, this alcohol smells great. Li Gang breathed it in for a while in fascination and drank up the liquid in the bowl. Ah! Ouch! Its burning! Scared, Li Gang thought that Han Fei was trying to kill him. His throat seemed to be on fire But why did it feel so good? After a minute, Li Gang breathed hard with a reddened face. Boss Boss BAM! Han Fei nodded in satisfaction after Li Gang fell on the ground. Wasnt that old man into alcohol? Han Fei returned to the plantation with twenty kilograms of liquor. The old man was still enjoying the sunlight. Bo Han Fei lifted the cover of the container, and the fragrance immediately spread. The old man, who was lying in the chair lazily, jumped up and stared at Han Fei. It is alcohol? Han Fei grinned. Grandpa, Ive specifically brought it for you. Why dont you have a taste? The old man grabbed the container and sniffed. He was immediately refreshed. This is good! Then, the old man had a full mouthful of it. His wildness shocked Han Fei. Hahaha! This is the best alcohol! Where did you get this? The old man looked like a whole different person. He looked at Han Fei hopefully. Han Fei said, You neednt care about where its from, but Im the only one in Heavenly Water Village who can obtain it. The old man said with a smile, Not just Heavenly Water Village, you cant find such liquor even in the city. Han Feis eyes narrowed. The city? The old man was indeed unusual. According to He Xiaoyu, few people had been to the town, much less the city. The old man enjoyed another mouthful of the drink, before he said, What do you want from me? Han Fei said, I would like to trade this liquor for your spices. The old man nodded and said, Its indeed more delicious than any alcohol I had. Ill give you a hundred kilograms of spices for that. It was most surprising for Han Fei. The man charged one mid-quality pearl for a strawberry yesterday, but he offered a hundred kilograms for free today? All right! Han Fei took out a big backpack and went to the peppers and garlics, filling the backpack with them. The old man was startled. Boy, they are not delicious. One of them is burning hot, and the other simply stinks. These red fruits, on the other hand, are sweet and sour. Ignoring that, Han Fei asked, Grandpa, do you have ginger? Ginger? Well, they are yellow blocks that grow in the soil. The old man understood. Youre talking about yellow balls? Yellow balls are over there. Seeing that the old man was pointing at potatoes, Han Fei shook his head and said, They are thinner and smaller. The old man looked at Han Fei in surprise. Youre talking about tongue-numb? Its not tasteful at all. I never dug them out. How do you know about tongue-numb? Han Fei grinned. Just leave that alone. Ill bring the product to you after its ready. Squinting, the old man said, Are you going to make medicines with them? Im afraid its not possible. Those are the most inferior spiritual fruits. Their effects cant be good. Han Fei said, Youll find out soon. Under the old mans guidance, Han Fei dug a hundred kilograms of ginger, peppers, and garlic. Before he reached his house, Han Fei shouted, Xiao Gang, rent a place! Were going to start a barbecue business! Chapter 42 Chapter 42: The Most Delicious Food At the center of the market in the port, Han Fei rented a stand for ten mid-quality pearls. At this moment, a plate had been raised, catching everyones attention. Someone said in disdain, You are truly confident. The Most Delicious Food? Less bragging, please! Other dealers were sneering, How many foods have you had? How do you know that its the most delicious food? Someone was curious. What is going to be sold here? Standing before the grill, Han Fei declared to the crowd, Today, we launch our barbecue business. All customers will enjoy a fifty percent discount. I guarantee that you will bite your tongue off when youre having our food! Barbecue? Whats that? asked a passerby curiously. Han Fei said, Dont be hasty. Some of the food will be distributed for free. You dont have to pay unless you want more. Really? Boy, are you the owner of this business? Han Fei said, Of course. I never go back on my word. Xiao Gang, start the fire. Little white fish, sea conches, clams, yellow fish, shrimps Dozens of seafoods had been placed on Han Feis long grill. Han Fei was delighted. The spiritual energy in those seafoods had been entirely absorbed, so they were actually of little use to him. He took out a pepper and shouted at everyone, Guys, you may find it hard to believe, but this is Red Tears Fruit, a spiritual fruit that costs one mid-quality pearl! Hua! The crowd seethed. Youre making food with a spiritual fruit that costs one mid-quality pearl? Someone was unconvinced. Liar. How can you make food with such extravagant stuff? Whats the price of your product? Han Fei said, This spiritual fruit can be used repetitively. Its not expensive. As for the prices, theyre all on this board. After Han Fei showed the prices, everybody whispered again. Someone scolded, Boy, are you taking us for fools? Ten low-quality pearls for one kilogram of little white fish? Thats dozens of times higher than the market price! Thats right! You are a terrible businessman! I wouldnt buy it no matter how delicious it is! Ill only have a taste of the free food and leave after that! Im going to see why this boy is confident in making the most delicious food in the world. Li Gang sweated hard as people criticized them. He was also shocked when he saw the menu. He did not believe that anyone would buy such expensive food. Han Fei took out the ginger and the garlic and shouted, Its all a matter of perspective. Is a little white fish with three kinds of spiritual fruits still a little white white? Besides, there is also the finest oil and appropriate salt. You should leave now if you dont want to get addicted to it later. Someone mocked him. Who knows if they are spiritual fruits? None of us has seen a spiritual fruit. Of course you can say that its a spiritual fruit. But how can a spiritual fruit only cost one mid-quality pearl? Han Fei said, You can go to the southern plantation and ask. All the spiritual fruits in my store are authentic. Ill compensate you if you find anything fake. Are you serious? Thats a bold statement. He doesnt seem to be lying. Does he have so much money? Huh? Isnt he that piece of garbage? Im told that Tang Ge is his brother and has given him a lot of good stuff. Hes a genius now, not garbage anymore. At this moment, Han Fei was brushing the seafood with fish oil. Every gasped at how generous he was with the oil, which was extremely rare and precious. Han Fei was using it so casually that some of the oil was dripping into the fire. Li Gang, on the other hand, had chopped the peppers and garlic into pieces. After Han Fei smeared the garlic on the food, people immediately exclaimed. Wow! It smells great! Is this the power of spiritual fruits? Im told that the fragrance of spiritual fruits can keep people from walking away. It seems that the spiritual fruits are authentic! Not just the onlookers, even Han Fei himself swallowed. The fragrance was even more intense after the peppers were added. Han Fei shouted, Everybody, hurry up! The first batch of barbecue will be ready in one minute. Its free. If its delicious, you can buy more later. Everything is at a discount today! One minute later, Han Fei bellowed, All right, Xiao Gang! Next batch! Everybody stared at the barbecue in Han Feis hands. Han Fei cut the barbecue into hundreds of pieces with a dagger and said, Come on! Have a taste, everyone! Dont fight! Let me! Let me! Get out of the way! Ill go first! I came here early! Give it to me, boy! Stop squeezing! Ill have a taste for you! Li Gang was dumbfounded by peoples enthusiasm. They must be aiming for the spiritual fruits. Who would really pay for such expensive food? A young man at the front of the queue got a piece of clam. At this moment, the clam meat was golden and smelled great with the three spiritual fruits. He was astounded when he popped the meat into his mouth. Dear Sea God, why is there such delicious food in this world? Is this still clam meat? How can clam meat be so delicious? Its unbelievable The young man was lost for words. His limited vocabulary could not express his feelings at all. Not just the young man, everyone who got a sample was shocked. The succulency and hotness of the food covered the original stink in it. They all felt that their tongues were dancing in delight. Delicious! Its so delicious! Ive never had anything so wonderful! This must be the food the Sea God enjoys! Why has it come to the mortal world? Many people swallowed after they had the food. Staring at the new batch on the grill, nobody intended to leave. Some of them had intended to go fishing, but they were stuck here and did not want to leave anymore. Those who were at the end of the queue stood on their tiptoes. The delicious smell of the food was too much for them to handle. Han Fei looked at them and said, Please, dont stand in other peoples way! From now on, the food is no longer free! But theres still a fifty percent discount! Hurry up if you want any! I would like a kilogram of yellow fish. I want five kilograms of white fish. Give me a small octopus. One complete clam, please. Someone looked at the person next to him and said, Didnt you say that you would only have the free food? The person sniffed. Im a man of integrity, I pay for what I eat. Im planning to support his business. Everybody squeezed close. Li Gang was dumbfounded. Werent they all cursing just now? Why had they changed their attitude? Li Gang was drooling himself. It truly smelled great! The price of the food was a hundred times higher than usual, but people were still passionate about it. He had never thought that anyone would buy a clam with twenty low-quality pearls. It was truly luxurious. As Han Fei worked on, people on the whole street were attracted to him subconsciously. Someone smelled the enticing scent when they came to the market. Someone was about to set sail, but they caught the smell and decided to check it out. Zhang Han was enjoying the sunflower seeds in his store casually when he smelled the food. He immediately threw the sunflower seeds away. It smelled great! Whats the food? Even Xiao Qin, the most nonchalant person in the port, was frowning. A certain indescribable fragrance from the market made her swallow. Suddenly, someone shouted from the back of the crowd, Get out of the way! What are you doing here? Are you not planning to pay your fish tax? Chapter 43 Chapter 43: Drooling Zhang Han squeezed through the crowd. He was curious about the source of the enticing smell. The crowd slightly scattered, allowing Zhang Han to see the plate of The Most Delicious Food as well as Han Fei, who was brushing the fish oil before the grill. Li Gang, who was beaten up by Han Fei before, was helping Han Fei. Zhang Han was startled. It does not seem right! Why are you running a stand instead of going fishing? Isnt the Fishing Trial only several days away? Youve already given up yourself? Then, Zhang Han saw the astounding menu. Ten low-quality pearls for one little while fish, and twenty for a clam? Tch! Zhang Han gasped. He thought that he was cunning enough, but from what he had just seen, he could almost call himself a conscientious businessman. Look at that. The clam was pegged at hundreds of times its market price, and yet people were fighting for it. Boy, give me a clam. Child, I would like ten lobsters. Young boss, I want two sea conches. Zhang Han was amazed. What a huge profit! Han Fei had already noticed Zhang Han. He asked, Manager Zhang, do you want anything? Everything here is at half-price! You cant miss that! Zhang Han gasped again. You charge ten low-quality pearls for little white fish? Han Fei said, Today, only five. Zhang Han: Do you think five are few? Five low-quality pearls meant five hundred sea coins, which were enough to buy dozens of little white fish. Han Fei was generous enough to give three lobsters to Zhang Han. Zhang Han accepted them in confusion. He bit the gold meat and the enticing powder on it, only to be confounded. How could there be anything so delicious? God knew what Zhang Han was thinking, but he asked, Did you pay your administration fee? Not just Han Fei, many other people looked at Zhang Han in surprise. Youre thinking about that instead of enjoying the cuisine? Han Fei patted his price board with a smile. Zhang Han glanced at it and almost jumped when he saw that a lobster cost a low-quality pearl. Did he just eat a low-quality pearl? Zhang Han asked, Han Fei, why is your food so expensive? Li Gang had never seen eye to eye with Zhang Han. He said, What do you know? It has three spiritual fruits as ingredients. You think they are cheap? What? Zhang Han nearly threw the lobster away. Spiritual fruits as spices? Was Han Fei out of his mind? Zhang Han was relieved to see the peppers. He said, You didnt acquire your spiritual fruits from the old man in the plantation, did you? Zhang Han knew the plantation and even paid a mid-quality pearl for a spiritual fruit there. It was delicious but not useful at all! The spiritual energy he gained from it was not even as much as that of a yellow fish. Han Fei said, There are many kinds of spiritual fruits. Some can help you make breakthroughs, and some are natural spices that can bring you happiness. Zhang Han was gloomy. It certainly did not bring him happiness! Han Fei asked, Manager Zhang, do you want anything else? Zhang Han snorted and left without saying anything. He thought about many things. Since Tang Ge was recruited by the angel as a disciple, Han Fei had changed into a different person. Had he been modified by the angel, too? In that case, Zhang Han certainly couldnt take advantage of him anymore. Han Fei was as busy as a bee for an entire day. He sold hundreds of products and only used up half of his materials. He earned more than five thousand low-quality pearls, which equaled fifty mid-quality pearls. Li Gang was even more delighted. He had joined the Tigers so that his girlfriend could live a better life, but he had never made as much money in the Tigers. That was fifty mid-quality pearls! Normal people couldnt have saved so much money over ten years. Suddenly, Han Fei shouted, Xiao Gang, you will take it from here! Im exhausted! Li Gang was surprised. Was he allowed to do it in person? He said, Well, Im flattered Han Fei said gloomily, Do you want me to die of exhaustion! Do it for me! Then, Han Fei took a rest. Looking at the buckets of white fish, yellow fish, lobsters, and sea conches behind him, he felt that spiritual energy was surging at him. He had absorbed more than four thousand points of spiritual energy in only one day. His total storage was more than five thousand points. Most importantly, he did not lose anything. All he paid was a hundred kilograms of alcohol that only cost five mid-quality pearls. Li Gang had watched it long enough to know what to do. He only needed to brush the fish oil and the pepper juice and spray the garlic. It was a simple task. After a brief rest, Han Fei asked, Xiao Gang, where are your sidekicks? Li Gang found it hard to answer the question. Most of his sidekicks were probably as dead as could be. He said, I think they are probably fish poop now. Han Fei: Han Fei asked, Do you have other sidekicks? Li Gang said, No! There are few rogues in the village, and most of them are in gangs. Han Fei asked, Whats your girlfriend doing at home? Li Gang immediately changed his face. Boss, my girlfriend is my life! She Han Fei interrupted him. What are you thinking? I was going to ask if your girlfriend could work in my barbecue stand. Ill give you ten percent of the profit. Li Gang was stunned. B-Boss, are you serious? It was beyond Li Gangs expectations. After he was crippled by the Tigers, he planned to retire and did not expect Han Fei to help him cure his wound and offer him ten percent of the profit. Li Gang asked again, Boss, are you serious? Han Fei said, Why would I lie to you? This money is too insignificant for me right now. Li Gang was delighted. Its not insignificant for me! Considering the sales today, one percent of the profit was five mid-quality pearls, and it would double when the half price was over. That was much more than what he could earn among the Tigers! Han Fei gave a fish or a skewer of shrimps to Li Gang now and then. Their spiritual energy was absorbed whenever they passed him. At night, when they were about to close the business, Wang Jie and He Mingtang arrived. Wang Jie was enraged to see Han Fei. Han Fei, what are you doing? Are you adapting yourself to the life of a low-level fisher? The Fishing Trial is around the corner, and you are running a business instead of cultivation? Li Gang said angrily, Master Wang Jie, my boss is a very capable man. The Fishing Trial is not a problem at all. Shut up, said Wang Jie gloomily. Han Fei, you will speak for yourself. Han Fei said solemnly, Master, my foundation is weak, and I need enough wealth to build up my foundation Wang Jie said, Say something that I can understand. Han Fei said, I feel that Im about to make a breakthrough. I need to make some money to buy the ancillary liquids. Wang Jie said, Hehe! How much money can you possibly earn? I didnt believe it when I heard the rumor just now, but you really turned out to be here. Han Fei said, Master, I earned fifty mid-quality pearls in a day! Wang Jie said, Shut up! Do you think fifty mid-quality pearls are something? Wait How many mid-quality pearls? Han Fei said, Fifty! He Mingtang demanded, Han Fei, do you think that mid-quality pearls are yellow fish? Fifty? Huala Li Gang poured the box of low-quality pearls out and declared, I said that my boss was a capable man! This box is almost full. Wang Jie: He Mingtang: Wang Jie and He Mingtang finally noticed the price of Han Feis foods. Tch Both of them gasped. Wang Jie asked, Did anyone really buy something so expensive? Han Fei said to Li Gang, Roast some lobsters and clams for Mr. Wang and Mr. He later. Li Gang asked, Should I charge them? Han Fei was lost for words. How can I charge my teachers? A moment later, Wang Jie and He Mingtang were almost drooling. The intense fragrance fascinated them. When Wang Jie learned that Han Fei added three kinds of spiritual fruits to the clam, he was lost for words. Do you think you are a magnate? However, after having a bite of the lobster, Wang Jie gave up his complaint. He Mingtang said, Han Fei, get me a few more lobsters for He Xiaoyu. Give me some, too. Suddenly, a crisp female voice called out. Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Slow and Steady Everybody looked at the newcomer, who turned out to be Xiao Qin, the receptionist at the port. Xiao Qins real name was Jiang Qin. She had worked in the port for three years. Every day, she wouldnt leave until everyone was off duty. Nobody knew Jiang Qins past, and nobody was interested in it. After all, what she did was just a regular job. Of course, Han Fei knew none of that. He only knew that the girl always gave him a few reminders before he set sail although she seemed indifferent. Han Fei greeted her. Hey, Sister Qin is here! Please wait a moment. Xiao Gang, get more food going! Seeing Han Feis income, Wang Jie realized that he could not criticize him anymore, so he pulled Han Fei aside and said, Why are you hanging around with Li Gang? Hes a worthless gangster. Han Fei said, Sir, he was kicked out by the Tigers and was begging. How could I leave him alone? Han Fei spoke so matter-of-factly that Wang Jie almost believed him. But hadnt Li Gang gotten kicked out of the Tigers because of you? In the end, Wang Jie said thoughtfully, Training does require resources, but you must not depend on them too much. There are only seven days until the Fishing Trial. Do what you see fit! Wang Jie and He Mingtang left. Li Gang packed up the food for Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin had a bite of the lobster and beamed with interest. She finished the lobster quickly. She looked at Han Fei thoughtfully and said, Take a walk with me? Stunned, Han Fei said to Li Gang, Xiao Gang, you will clean up the tools later. Take the low-quality pearls and prepare the materials for tomorrow. Li Gang asked, Huh? Im going to take care of the pearls? Han Fei said, Of course! Isnt the pack of pearls heavy? Li Gang was dumbfounded. Heavy? Thats money! Youre complaining that money is heavy? Jiang Qin observed everything. It was not until they were out of the market that she finally asked, There are no fish tides, are there? Han Fei certainly could not admit it. Of course there are! I was attacked by fish tides twice. Even my boat was damaged. Jiang Qin, however, changed the topic. Therefore, you should pay for the damage. Han Fei: ??? Jiang Qin said, Forget it. Everybody has their secrets. Youd better hide yours well. On the other hand, how did you get the spiritual fruits from the plantation? Han Fei said, Thats easy! I gave the old man some liquor, and he gave them to me! There was no telling if Jiang Qin was convinced or not; she simply glanced at Han Fei and said, Im told that youve been advancing fast although you barely achieved anything in the past four years. Whats your Spiritual Heritage? Han Fei was shocked. The girl was probably unusual. He felt that he had been seen through. He replied, Level Two, Low Quality. Jiang Qin frowned and said, Lying is not a good thing, especially when you are lying to the wrong person. Han Fei said, Sister Qin, Im truly Level Two, Low Quality! Actually, I was Level One, High Quality in the test, and I became Level Two after an incident. Han Fei did not intend to hide that. After all, the result of his test was publicly known. He merely hoped that the girl wouldnt make him do the test again. Huh? Jiang Qin turned around quickly. Your Spiritual Heritage changed? Han Fei said in a hurry, I had a spiritual fruit that my brother left for me. He did not know if Jiang Qin believed it or not. After walking another ten minutes, Jiang Qin said, Prepare yourself for the Fishing Trial. The higher your place, the better, if you want more spiritual fruits from the plantation. Han Fei said, Okay! Jiang Qin left after that. Han Fei was puzzled. What did she mean by what she said? Han Fei checked his spiritual energy after he got home. It was already more than seven thousand points. However, he was not in a hurry to make the breakthrough. He intended to upgrade his Spiritual Heritage to Level Three, which required ten thousand points of spiritual energy. The next day, in the barbecue stand, Han Fei finally saw Xiao Hong, Li Gangs girlfriend that he talked about all the time. Li Gang said, Xiao Hong, this is my boss. Hes an extraordinary person. Han Fei nodded politely, although it was obviously too sophisticated for a twelve-year-old. However, Han Fei secretly chuckled. He thought that Xiao Hong was a beautiful girl, but after seeing her, he wanted to tell Li Gang that he neednt worry that his girlfriend would elope, because few men liked girls who weighed as much as themselves. Li Gang weighed at least a hundred and seventy kilograms, but Han Fei did not think that he could win a fight against Xiao Hong. After giving the barbecue stand to Xiao Hong and Li Gang, Han Fei was free again. He simply sat behind the stand and delivered the seafood to Li Gang after absorbing its spiritual energy. There were only half as many customers today. After all, most fishers could not afford the full price. Thankfully, many people had come from far away after the promotion yesterday. By sunset, Han Fei had more than ten thousand points of spiritual energy, but he was not in a hurry at all. There were plenty of places for him to use spiritual energy. Li Gang shouted, Boss, we are running out of spiritual fruits! They will probably be used up tomorrow! Han Fei said, All right, roast everything on the menu. Ill get some spiritual fruits for us. A dealer nearby immediately approached him. Is it easy to obtain the spiritual fruits? Can you get some for me? Han Fei said with a generous smile, Uncle, it costs one mid-quality pearl! In fact, Im not earning much although there are a lot of customers. I dare not go to the plantation until I have a hundred mid-quality pearls. Tch The dealer counted and found the price unaffordable. A hundred mid-quality pearls equaled a high-quality pearl! How many people in Heavenly Water Village had a high-quality pearl? After seeing the dealer off, Han Fei went to the plantation with twenty kilograms of liquor and a pack of barbecue. Han Fei was dumbfounded to see the old man enjoying alcohol with the peanuts that were obviously just dug out. Han Fei was lost for words. The old man had learned such a classic combination on his own? Han Fei had done it plenty of times himself. He always prepared a lot of peanuts when he set sail in his previous life. Huh? Boy, whats in that? It smells rather great! Han Fei came with the barbecue and the liquor. Grandpa, like I said, I do not take your things without giving anything in return. This is barbecue. Why dont you try it? The old man looked at them and said, Huh? Regular white fish, clams Then, the old man changed his expression. You added spiritual fruits to such worthless food? But it does smell great. I wonder how it tastes. After a bite of the clam, the old mans face changed so greatly that Han Fei was amused. Is Is this the white weary fruit? The old man was full of disbelief. How could the white weary fruit be turned into a delicious food? Han Fei pointed at the garlic and said, It tastes good after its crumbled and roasted, right? The old man ate half of the clam and finally looked at Han Fei thoughtfully. Boy, did you make it on your own? Han Fei said, Everything is useful in this world for people who can use them. The old man swallowed a mouthful of the liquor and looked at Han Fei in a different way. The old man said, Boy, did you propose to take care of the garden for me? Han Fei asked, Is it possible? The old man said, Yes, but about the liquor and this Han Fei added, Barbecue. The old man said, You need to provide liquor and barbecue for me. Han Fei grinned and said, All right. Ill take care of the garden for you after the Fishing Trial. However, the spiritual fruits I took from your place the other day have been used up The old man waved his hand, as if it were not a big deal. You can take more. Well, no more than a hundred kilograms each. Soon after Han Fei left, a woman came out of the house. You agreed so easily, gourmet grandpa? The old man said, Hes not a bad guy. The woman said, Interesting. Han Fei wouldve been surprised if he were there. Wasnt that Jiang Qin? Chapter 45 Chapter 45: Forge the Universe Li Gang said, Boss, the Fishing Trial will be held tomorrow. Do you really not need to train? Han Fei was playing with a little white fish. He nodded and said, Youre right. I probably should. Li Gang: Ever since Han Fei became a public figure, his enemies had abandoned the thought of getting rid of him. In the cave, Han Fei practiced the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning again. Even though Han Feis body qualities had been significantly improved, he still sweated profusely after he completed all 108 movements. For Han Fei, there was not any obstacle to level seven as long as he had enough spiritual energy. Training with the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning cannot increase the capacity of my spiritual energy anymore. Id better make the advancement now! Han Fei checked his own data. Owner: Han Fei Level: Six (Intermediate Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 48,201 (249) Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Low Quality (Upgradeable) Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei almost couldnt stop grinning. If his barbecue business were more affordable for ordinary people, he wouldve had even more storage room for spiritual energy. Han Fei sat cross-legged and took a deep breath. Break! Han Feis body glowed, and spiritual energy appeared on the surface of his body out of nowhere. However, the calabash did not swallow any of it, maybe because the spiritual energy was too ordinary for it. Han Fei felt that his body was expanding and his bones were shivering. Tremendous spiritual energy was surging through his body. Crack. Han Fei became a level-seven fisher, but he did not stop there. Other level-seven fishers needed to absorb spiritual energy and nurture themselves, but Han Fei had plenty of spiritual energy! The spiritual energy he stored was still surging and brushing Han Feis bones, flesh, and organs. It was not until the heat became unbearable again that Han Fei finally stopped his cultivation session. Hu He opened his eyes and rose. Hearing the cracking sounds of his bones, Han Fei felt that he was never in a better state. He couldve knocked Li Gang out with one casual attack now. Owner: Han Fei Level: Seven (Advanced Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 36,008 (279) Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Low Quality (Upgradeable) Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei clicked his tongue after seeing that his storage was reduced by more than 12,000 points. Did other people need so much spiritual energy for a breakthrough? Wouldnt that have drained them? Han Fei never realized that one had to train himself day and night from the beginning of a level to the peak of it, so that enough spiritual energy could be prepared. It was not the same as his breakthrough at all. It was still late at night. Han Fei considered if he should upgrade his Spiritual Heritage. After all, it only cost ten thousand points of spiritual energy. But he gave it up on the idea. He had already caught enough attention, and it would be a problem if his Spiritual Heritage was further improved to Level Three. On the other hand, he was finally able to see what Forge the Universe was now. Han Fei opened his hands, and the calabash appeared in his palm. Five thousand points of spiritual energy were nothing for him now. Activate. Stunned, Han Fei felt that the world was swirling and darkening. When it was bright again, he found himself in a round space about three meters in diameter. Below him was damp mud. Around him was infinite, pure darkness where nothing could be seen. Han Fei was astounded. What the heck? Where was he? He touched the dark boundary carefully, only to be blocked by a marvelous power that felt like an invisible wall. He couldnt help but speculate that Forge the Universe was inside the calabash. In that case, wouldnt his calabash equal to a space ring? I need to test it with Li Gang and see if I could get him in. Huh What if it kills him? Id better try yellow fish first. However, this space is too small. Can it be larger? The moment the idea occurred to him, Han Fei saw spiritual energy surging in and the darkness backing off. The area was now larger than before. Huh! Spiritual Energy can be used to expand the coverage of this place. I shouldnt expand it too much in case it consumes a lot of spiritual energy. How can I get out of here? Han Fei tried to think, and he appeared where hed been the next second. Han Fei checked his data. His spiritual energy lowered to 30,008 points, which meant that six thousand points were spent just now. Other than the five thousand points for the activation of Forge the Universe, the remaining thousand points mustve been used for the expansion. He tried bringing items in. As expected, they could be taken in when he thought to do so. He inserted a lot of things into Forge the Universe, but when he tried the clam, he discovered that there was some obscure resistance. Is it because the clam is alive? But I did put it in eventually! Han Fei did not know the limits of Forge the Universe. He naturally dared not try it with a person, which would expose him. Han Fei did not stop experimenting until it was almost dawn. Today was the Fishing Trial which thousands of students would take part in. Han Fei was quite confident. He was already a level-seven fisher. If he hadnt intended to keep a low profile, it wouldnt be a problem for him to reach level eight. Everybody arrived at the school early. Some were nervous, and some were talking and laughing. Han Fei knew that all of them were anxious except that the latter pretended they were not. He Xiaoyu grimaced at Han Fei. Han Fei felt something different when he saw He Xiaoyu. He asked, shocked, You made a breakthrough? He Xiaoyu said in surprise, How did you know? Han Fei said, I can see that you are in high spirits, so I assumed that you made a breakthrough. He Xiaoyu said excitedly, Haha! I made a breakthrough after I was grounded for two days! Im determined to make it to the top hundred in the test. Han Fei said, Then you should work harder. He Xiaoyu said, What about you? My father said that you started a barbecue business. Its indeed delicious. Can you give me a discount? Seeing that He Xiaoyu was almost drooling, Han Fei knew that she had been thinking about it. Han Fei said, Of course, you can pay however much you want. He Xiaoyu asked, How about ten sea coins for a clam? Shocked, Han Fei looked at He Xiaoyu and said, Try buying a raw clam on the street with ten sea coins. Thats far from enough. He Xiaoyu argued, You said I could pay however much I wanted. Han Fei decided to let her go. After all, He Xiaoyu was his only friend in this place besides Tang Ge. He simply waved his hand and said, Forget it. If you want them, you can take them for free. But dont waste them. Really? He Xiaoyu jumped in delight. Her head had been filled with barbecue since her father brought it for her the other day. She thought that even the Crimson Sea Fruit might not be as delicious as barbecue. Attention, everyone! At this moment, the headmaster bellowed to the playground. You all know what the Fishing Trial means, but dont feel too much pressure. As long as you try your best, you will be fine. Remember, your life matters more than anything else. Lets go. Chapter 46 Chapter 46: Beginning of the Trial Thousands of boats were launched from the floating island simultaneously. Some of them were occupied by students, and some by their parents who were seeing them off. Some of the parents were weeping. The Fishing Trial was a life-and-death test. For a better rank, all the students would be competing with their best. As a result, the trial was highly dangerous. Casualties were unavoidable even though all the teachers and the supervisors were deployed. The best record in history was that ten percent died, thirty percent were injured, and sixty percent survived. That was the highest percentage of survival. All the twelve-year-old kids were gathered on the boats. The village leader spoke to them from a floating boat, Same as before, the score system will be adopted in this trial. Your score will be calculated according to the level of the fish you catch. The top thousand places will be qualified to awaken your spirit. However, remember not to aim too high. Just do your best. Everybody listened carefully. Nobody was impatient. The students parents were shouting far away. Son, life first! Listen to the village leader! Dont act tough! Daughter, it doesnt matter even if you cant pass the trial. Theres still a chance of natural awakening! Just give up if your opponents are too strong in a competition! You must be wary of other boats! He Xiaoyu searched for Tang Ge, but there were simply too many boats. He Xiaoyu, on the other hand, was cheering him up not far away. The villager leader said, Attention, everyone! The trial will last for twelve hours. Those who are rescued by the inspectors will automatically fail. The trial will start in a quarter. The wind was not huge on the ocean, and the morning sun dyed its surface gold. Several dark spots appeared on the blue sky. When they were close, people finally recognized that they were boats. Someone exclaimed, Hey! Thats the unique boat of the Tigers! Li Hu hasnt been around lately. Im told that he was striving for level eight. I wonder if he has succeeded. Someone pointed at the other direction. Look! Its the Wang familys boat! Wang Baiyu is the only one taking the trial this year. Hes said to be a future Armorist! Many people did not know what an Armorist was, but it sounded like something impressive. Look over there! Its Xia Wushuang, the only person with a Spiritual Heritage of Level Four, Low-quality in Heavenly Water Village this year! Thats Xiang Nan from the north campus. I was told that he is already a level-eight fisher. Han Fei was lost for words. Why do we have to gather in school and come together, while those people can show themselves off in front of everyone? However, everybodys eyes were soon fixed on the east, where two people seemed to be walking out of the sun. They were radiating gold. Everybody fell silent. The monster had arrived. They were none other than Fang Ze and Tang Ge who had been away for days. Nobody would say that it was unfair. A Level Seven Spiritual Heritage was already beyond unfair. Everyone had subconsciously agreed that Tang Ge was the first place of the Fishing Trial. Who else was more qualified than him? Fang Ze was as indifferent as before. He waved his hand, and a white luxurious boat emerged out of nowhere. It was a major contrast to the other boats. Fang Ze said, Dont care too much about the Fishing Trial. The first place is already yours anyway. You will probably say goodbye to this place after the awakening. Tang Ge searched the crowd and saw Han Fei waving at him. He grinned and waved back. Fang Ze squinted. He saw through Han Feis strength easily. A level-seven fisher was something here, but it was not worth mentioning in the city. Most children in the city were already fishing masters at such an age. However, since Han Fei was Tang Ges brother, he thought that it might not be a bad idea to show him some kindness. The village leader came to Fang Ze and asked respectfully, Master, when do you think we should start? Fang Ze said, Hasnt it been scheduled? Just do it accordingly. Fang Ze glanced at the crowd and said casually, The top three places in this trial will be given Spirit Concentration Art. Everybody, keep it up! Hua! Everybody clamored. They did not know what Spirit Concentration Art was, but it was an award from the angel! It must be good stuff! Many people beamed with interest after Fang Ze said that. Wang Baiyu was excited. The Wang family had been famous for their Armorists. If he obtained Spirit Concentration Art, it was possible that he could become an influential person even in the town. Li Hu thought hard. The Tigers had been dwarfed by the Wang family exactly because they did not have a top expert. If he got Spirit Concentration Art, it was possible that he could become a Spirit Concentrator. He wouldnt need to fear the Wang family at all then. Han Fei felt nothing, but he did remember the awesome Armorist from the Wang family he saw in the market the other day. Since he was now much stronger, he certainly could join the competition for Spirit Concentrator. The village leader was delighted. If a Spirit Concentrator emerged in the village, it was possible that Heavenly Water Village would rise to higher places. He shouted with a red face, Attention, everyone! The trial now begins! Under the villager leaders command, the boats dispersed and chose their own destination of fishing. Some people were so eager that they cast the hook without moving the boat at all. Since it was a trial, everybody had their own boat, and it depended on their capabilities what their score would be. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He drove his boat to Tang Ge. Tang Ge, on the other hand, also drove his boat to Han Fei. Tang Ge laughed, Han Fei, did you make another breakthrough? Han Fei grinned and said, Yes, Im making progress fast. The Fishing Trial is not a problem at all. Tang Ge said, Thats good. Thats good. About the things I left for you Han Fei said solemnly, Do not practice the Mystic Body Technique. I sensed great flaws in it. Tang Ge was stunned. Huh? Han Fei said, Dont ask me how I knew it. Just leave the technique alone. Tang Ge said, I didnt practice it. What about you? Han Fei said, Me either. Lets meet after the Fishing Trial. I need to tell you something. Tang Ge said, Alright! Lets choose a place and start fishing! Fang Ze appeared and looked at Han Fei casually. Then, he said to Tang Ge, Dont go together. If you go with him, with your strength and the noises you make while fishing, he might not catch any fish at all. Tang Ge looked at Han Fei in embarrassment. Han Fei said, You go first! Your destination is the sea of stars. Keep it up! Fang Ze was stunned. He thought that Han Fei would beg Tang Ge to help him, but Han Fei did not ask for anything. The sea of stars, on the other hand, was not a bad expression. Tang Ge hesitated, What about you? Han Fei smiled, Rest assured. Ill catch up to you soon. My journey lies in the infinite ocean. Han Fei left on his boat quickly. Fang Ze shook his head. That was a rather confident kid. Infinite ocean? Do you know where infinite ocean is? Its true that the ignorant are fearless. However, with the boys talent, its possible that he can grow into a grand fishing master later. Han Fei was not in a hurry to start fishing. He knew that there were too many resources in the ocean. He did not want to be too close to other people in case they noticed his terrifying fishing abilities. Han Fei drove five hundred kilometers away and did not stop until only few boats were around. He took out the fishing pole and put the bait on unhurriedly. The points of the fish were calculated according to their level, so Han Feis target was never the fish with fewer than five points. For example, little white fish were one point, yellow fish were three points, green turtles were five points, blade fish were seven points, tentacle lobsters were eight points, and Snakebelts were nine points. Some of the fish were special. One meat tortoise was worth twenty points, the rare spirit-swallowing jellyfish was thirty points, and the young iron-head fish was twelve points. Other than the regular fish, it was said that the fishing masters had driven certain unaggressive fish from the level-one fishery. However, few people were expected to catch them. It was only meant to increase the difficulty of the trial. Han Feis lips curled as he sank his hook five meters deep. To make it to the top three, hed better start from the deeper water! Chapter 47 Chapter 47: Cheating Deeper than five meters was the domain of blade fish and green turtles. There were even Snakebelts if he went even deeper. However, Snakebelts liked warmth and had no interest in the bait. It was barely possible to catch them. Not bothering the cost, Han Fei transmitted his spiritual energy to the fishing line and the hook, getting full control of the responses near the hook. Han Feis face suddenly changed. He shook the pole and retreated it quickly. There was a blade fish at the end of it. He drew the purple bamboo rod and slashed at the blade fish. Ding** The lousy fin knife of the fish stabbed into the boat, and the head of the fish was broken. Han Fei kicked it into the fish cabin casually. He had earned seven points. Han Fei saw the inspectors four times in the next two hours. He pretended to work hard every time they came and were relaxed after they left. During the two hours, Han Fei caught thirteen blade fish and eight green turtles, which were 131 points in total. Then, he heard a voice from the sky. The village leader announced, The first place of this Fishing Trial has 241 points, and the tenth has 142 points. Please keep it up. Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? Im already fishing very fast, and I have only 131 points. Why do those people have so many points? At the same time, in somewhere far away, Wang Baiyu bellowed,and a long hook appeared from a box next to him and darted into the water, stabbing into a blade fish. The knife of the blade fish glittered, but Wang Baiyu did not bother to look at it. He simply shouted, Shield! A shield made of a turtle shell appeared out of nowhere and knocked the lousy fin knife away. On the other side, Li Hu was rather gloomy. Who has obtained 242 points? Tang Ge? I wonder how many points Wang Baiyu has. Probably close to two hundred, right? Sneering, Li Hu shouted, Huya, kill it! A hideous fish almost three meters long broke out of the water and spewed a young iron-head fish out to the boat. It was Li Hus secret that he had been keeping. Everybody knew that his father had a tiger-head fish, but they did not know that he had one, too. On Tang Ges side, he had seen a myriad of strange fish in the advanced fisheries, and Fang Ze had taught him the most practical tricks in fishing and attracting fish. Tang Ges hands were moving sophisticatedly as if he were casting a strange skill. As Tang Ge took action, a pillar of spiritual energy fell on the ocean, and fish jumped up, allowing Tang Ge to catch them easily. If Wang Baiyu, Li Hu or a teacher were here, they would be stunned because it was exactly Spirit Concentration Art. Fishing with such an art in a general fishery was like children playing with toys. Apart from those Heavenly Talents, it was not so smooth for other people. A student from the southern campus had only acquired forty points. It was not a bad result, but he was so earnest that he sank the hook more than six meters deep. Then, an enormous blade cut his head off so fast that even the inspectors had no time to react. Six students of the northern campus were in a group. They were smart enough to throw tremendous baits into the ocean, hoping to attract the fish. However, three tentacle lobsters came to them. Only three of them survived. A girl from the eastern campus, who scolded Han Fei before, unfortunately caught a ball fish. Even the teachers did not see it coming. As a result, the girls body was riddled with holes by the needles on the fish. The same thing was going on in many other places. There was no time for the inspectors to take action. After all, the students were not fishing at one location. The odds of disability were even higher. To acquire more points, most students chose blade fish, but half of them couldnt avoid the knife from the fish because it was too fast. At least thirty percent of them were crippled even though they had weapons. Another two hours passed. Han Fei was even more efficient than before. He had killed a tentacle lobster and caught seventeen blade fish and six green turtles. His total score was 289 points. Han Fei swallowed. Was he in the top ten places now? Nobody couldve caught so many fish without enough spiritual energy. He was certain that the fishers below level seven had to take Spirit Refilling Pills or rest for recovery now. The village leaders announcement came again. The first place of the Fishing Trial has 482 points, and the tenth place has 298 points. Keep it up! Han Fei was shocked. Are those people really students? By logic, they should be out of spiritual energy! It never occurred to Han Fei that the top places were all the Heavenly Talents in the village who had Spirit Refilling Pills as well as their own tricks. He Xiaoyu, for example, was not anxious at all. She had already obtained 212 points. Her father had given her three Spirit Refilling Pills before she came. He did not know that Han Fei also gave He Xiaoyu three Spirit Refilling Pills for the notes on Spiritual Energy Explosion. Han Feis face darkened. Fine, youre forcing me to do this. Do you have to compete with me for Spirit Concentration Art and the privilege of spirit awakening? Come on, lets see what youve got! Making up his mind, Han Fei activated Void Fishing. His hand was on fire in the blink of an eye. Thankfully, he had a bucket of water next to him. He immediately extended his hand into it. Fang Zes eyes wouldve popped up if he had seen this. How could anyone attract spiritual energy into their body in the middle of the day? Was he not scared that he would explode? In the next moment, spiritual energy gathered in this place, and Han Fei saw a shoal of fish coming. He immediately cast the hook. Something bit the bait instantly, but it was not a blade fish but a green turtle. Han Fei did not despise it. Ignoring the spluttering stones, he hit the green turtle and knocked it out. When spiritual energy gathered in Han Feis place, Fang Ze frowned, Huh? Why did I sense the solar energy just now? Was it my illusion? Two inspectors nearby also sensed the anomaly. They came in a hurry. They were both shocked to see Han Fei leaping and twisting the head of a tentacle lobster. Then, two seconds after Han Fei cast the hook again, a cold knife was shot out, only to be blocked by him casually. The inspectors counted thirty knives on Han Feis boat! Hiss One of the inspectors got on board and glanced at him. Youre from the eastern campus Huh, youve caught nothing but blade fish, green turtles and tentacle lobsters? The other inspector had been here to calculate the score just now. He shook his head and said to the first inspector, Lets go! Hes Han Fei, Tang Ges brother. The first inspect immediately understood it. It was true that a geniuss brother tended to be another genius! Ignoring the two teachers, Han Fei paused for a moment. It seems inappropriate to leave the knives all over the boat, which would expose my abilities. Fine! Id better clear them! Far away, Li Hu observed in a stun and said to the tiger-head fish, Huh? Are fish gathering over there? The tiger-head fish squeaked, as if it could understand him. Li Hu said, Someones over there? So what? Lets go and rob him. On the other hand, Wang Baiyu sensed something when he was about to launch his harpoon. His armor had just moved. He couldnt help but look far away. What was over there? Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Im Robbed Thats why cheating feels great. Han Fei couldnt be more delighted. He had collected ten blade fish within a quarter. Even Tang Ges score couldnt be much higher than his. It was a pity that his experiment was too short just now. Most of the fish had dispersed. He probably had to cheat again soon. When Han Fei was about to cast the hook, he saw a boat coming over quickly. Huh? Whos coming? Why is he coming to my place instead of fishing? How can I cheat if he is watching me? Han Fei stopped his action and looked at the boat gloomily. When the boat was near, Han Fei recognized the young man on the boat to be the young master of the Tigers. Was it possible that his father asked him to offer some points to Han Fei as compensation? Han Fei did not stop Li Hu from approaching. He said with a smile, Fine, Ill forgive you for what you did. Dont give me more than two hundred points, or I will be too eye-catching. Li Hu: ??? Li Hu saw blade fish swimming below the boat and plenty more in Han Feis unclosed fish cabin. He immediately squinted. He said, Ill give you an opportunity. Offer your fish to me, and I will allow you to follow me. Huh? Han Fei was confused, Wait, youre asking me to offer my fish to you? Li Hu said, Thats right. Han Fei asked, I wouldnt get to follow you unless I offer my fish to you? Li Hu replied impatiently, No. Han Fei was lost for words. Was the guy out of his mind? He was going to rob Han Fei when his father failed to? Han Fei asked, Was your head hit by an iron-head fish when you were little? Li Hu was dazed at first, but he soon realized what he meant. He sniffed, Youre quite bold. Han Fei said, Get lost. Ill blow your head if you are still here after I count to three! Li Hus face was full of brutality. He did not expect to be refused. Li Hu said coldly, Do you know why the casualty rate of every Fishing Trial can be fifty percent? Han Fei said, I couldnt care less. Get your ass out of here. Li Hu roared, Youre asking to be killed! Li Hu drew two sabers and slashed Han Fei. He was so angry about Han Feis attitude that he had to kill the guy today. Han Fei blocked the attack with the purple bamboo rod. He did not expect Li Hu to attack. Was the man crazy? However, the sabers were slashed again heavily. Han Fei discovered in a stun that the guy was a level-eight fisher. But it couldnt change the inevitable. Youre asking for this. Spiritual energy surged out of Han Feis body as he bashed the sabers with the purple bamboo rod. Li Hu did not know that Han Fei was so strong. After only one collision, he felt that his arms were numb and his hands were cracking. Han Fei cursed, Who gives you the courage to hold two sabers when other people all use rods? You think you are capable? The purple bamboo rod swept as Han Fei shouted. Scared, Li Hu jumped back. However, to his surprise, there was a cold edge when the rod swept at him. While he wondered why a rod had an edge, his clothes were shredded at his abdomen, revealing the armor down below. Huh? You have more clothes down below? No wonder you looked weird just now. But Im still going to blow up your head! Li Hu said, Very good. You have pissed me off. Tiger-head Why didnt you invite me to this spectacular event? When Han Fei was about to attack again, someone called a hundred meters away. Han Fei and Li Hu looked back. It was none other than Wang Baiyu, the third young master of the Wang family. Wang Baiyu was also quite surprised. After identifying Li Hu and Han Fei, he couldnt believe that Han Fei could fight Li Hu neck-and-neck. The guy was quite extraordinary! Coldly, Li Hu retreated his sabers and jumped back to his boat, before he left in a hurry. Standing at the head of his boat, Li Hu declared, Boy, whoever you are, pray to the Sea God, or you will die a miserable death! Han Fei said, Idiot, Ill send you to the Sea God if you dare to come again. Wang Baiyu was stunned. Why did he not know such a brutal man who dared to challenge Li Hu before? He said, Han Fei? What a coincidence. Why did you fight against Li Hu? Han Fei still owed Wang Baiyu a favor. He shrugged and said, That idiot came and asked me to offer my fish to him. What a great fool. Wang Baiyu: Wang Baiyu asked, You didnt know? Han Fei said, What are you talking about? Wang Baiyu said, The casualty rate! Why do you think the casualty rate of the Fishing Trial is so high? Han Fei said, Isnt it because of the risks in fishing? Wang Baiyu looked at Han Fei in amusement and said, How is it possible? Even though there are risks, how can the casualty rate be as high as fifty percent? The real trial wont start until the last four hours. Han Fei was surprised. Huh? Why is that? Wang Baiyu said with a smile, In fact, only less than ten percent are killed or injured in fishing. Most of the casualties are due to competitions amongst the trial-takers. Han Fei asked, Huh? Can trial-takers kill each other? Wang Baiyu said, Its only allowed in the Fishing Trial. In the first eight hours, everybody is too busy fishing to ask for trouble. In the first four hours, only the result of the first place and the tenth place will be announced. Starting from the fifth hour, the result of the hundredth place will be announced. In the seventh hour, the result of the 1000th place will be released. Then, those whose score is not high enough will start fighting and looting. Han Fei said, Why did I not know that? Why do the school and the parents agree with such a rule? Wang Baiyu explained, Its because we are cultivators. The ocean can be cruel. You think dangers only lurk in the water? No, your companions or other people who are planning to rob you can be as dangerous. Its unusual in the general fishery because few things are worth fighting over. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei said, Therefore, if Im strong enough, I need only to rob instead of fishing? Wang Baiyu said, Theoretically, yes. Pa Hey! I shouldnt have done that Wang Baiyu asked, What are you talking about? Han Fei said, I shouldnt have let Li Hu go. I couldve robbed him of all his points! Wang Baiyu: ??? Then, Han Fei glimpsed at Wang Baiyus cabin which seemed full. The man must have plenty of points. Wang Baiyu said: Brother Han. Han Fei said, Right! Its alright. Im just looking at it. Right, what brought you here, Brother Wang? Wang Baiyu smiled and said, I was curious about the spiritual waves in this place and happened to see Brother Han and Li Hu fighting. Wang Baiyu observed Han Fei again. He knew Li Hus reliance very well. With his tiger-head fish and his strength as a level-eight fisherman, he was rather tricky even for Wang Baiyu. Han Fei was bold enough to fight him. Han Fei was thinking about something else. Even fishers could sense the spiritual waves? Did it mean that he could not cheat? What could he do if he could not cheat? Robbing? That was not a bad idea. It would be simple and effective. Thinking about that, Han Fei said, Spiritual waves? I dont know anything about that. Its probably because I encountered a shoal of fish. But most of the fish have already dispersed. I dont know where they are now. They may be still around Okay, enough talking. Ive got some robbing to do. Wang Baiyu: Chapter 49 Chapter 49: Brutal Trial After bidding farewell to Wang Baiyu, Han Fei did not start robbing immediately but moved dozens of kilometers away. He dare not cheat again, because Li Hu and the inspectors mustve been attracted by the waves of spiritual energy he caused. Han Fei was certain that Fang Ze sensed it too although he was too lazy to check it out. Since it almost exposed him, he could not use the method anymore. The best solutions now were fishing and robbing. In the fifth hour, because of the spiritual energy outburst just now, Han Feis score soared to 480 points. The village leader announced, The first place of the Fishing Trial now has 691 points, and the tenth place has 479 points. Please keep it up. Han Fei had finally made it to the top ten. He was probably the ninth place. Since the competition wont start again until the last four hours, Id better focus on fishing first! Han Fei continued fishing. Having no pressure now, he even took out the barbecue that Li Gang prepared for him and enjoyed it. However, Han Fei still underestimated the trial-takers. In the latter half of the fifth hour, two boats went straight at him. When the boats approached, a young man smiled, Bro, bring them out! Another young man on the other boat declared, Youd better submit your points if you want your life, or well feed you to the fish. Holding a roasted lobster, Han Fei said to them in a stun, You are good. Youve struck an alliance? One of the young man frowned. Han Fei seemed rather confident. Was he a tricky person? But why was he fishing alone in this remote place if he was strong? Should he rob other people straightly? The young man asked tentatively, Why dont you join our alliance? Well share the trophies later. The other young man objected, Why? We should seek allies from our own campus! Weve never seen this guy before. Han Fei smiled, Thats right! You dont need to ally with me, because you are already eliminated! Then, Han Fei jumped and slashed a young man. You shameless scoundrel Clang** The young man vomited blood and was flung away, unable to stand up again. He was frightened. Whom did I just piss off? Im a fisher at the peak of level six, but the rob just now as unstoppable as an adult iron-head fish! The other young man was trying to help, but his ally had been knocked out before he took any action. He was stunned. His ally had fallen after one attack when he was stronger than himself? Han Fei pointed the purple bamboo rod at the young man and said, Youll transfer the fish in your cabin to mine if you are smart. I wont hurt you. Its possible that you can still rob other people. The young man sweated. Whats going on? The very first person that they robbed turned out to be a great monster. Why were they so unlucky? I I will. The young man was almost crying. Why did they drive the boats so close? There was no chance to escape at all! Han Fei stopped fishing. He asked the young man, Which campus are you from? Whats your name? The young man said, The northern campus. Song Jun. Han Fei asked, Has robbing started out there? Song Jun said, Y-Yes. People started attacking one another just now. Han Fei said, Hey, toss the little white to me. Do not throw them into the fish cabin. Song Jun tossed the little white fish to Han Fei in fear. Han Fei touched them and threw them into the ocean casually. Song Jun was shocked. Little white fish are points, too. Why are you abandoning them? When Song Jun picked up a yellow fish, Han Fei said, Hey, give the yellow fish to me, too. Song Jun: ??? Then, Song Jun watched the yellow fish to be thrown into the ocean. He couldnt be more regretful. Whats the meaning of this? Every yellow fish is three points! Han Fei murmured, You are too big for your points. I cant let you fill my cabin. Song Jun: Soon, the fish cabins of Song Jun and the other young man were cleaned. They had ten blade fish and 24 green turtles in total. Frowning, Han Fei said, Why are there so few blade fish? Why did you catch so many green turtles? Theyre filling my cabin. Fine, you can go on. Ill leave. Song Jun couldnt be happier to see him off. What a peculiar man. He even despised green turtles that equaled five points each. Han Fei casually drove to where people were crowded with one foot on the head of the boat. He felt that he needed a cigarette, a hat and an eye patch. This feels good. No wonder the Somalia pirates like robbing. Its fantastic. The ground for the Fishing Trial was not very large, but it was still rather spacious for the thousands of boats. At this moment, some of the boats were already teaming up, and the lone boats were obviously the best targets of robbing. The inspectors withdrew from the ground. The village leader sighed, The annual killing starts again! I hope that they go easy on each other this time. Fang Ze, on the other hand, was not bother. Seated in Tang Ges boat, he said lazily, This is a lesson about robbery. The worlds up above are much crueler than here. Its all up to you whether you become a hunter or prey. Look at those young men. What they caught after all the hard work goes to other people in the blink of an eye because they are weak. As for the alliances, youd better leave them alone, because those alliances will eventually fall out. All that matters is your own strength. Tang Ge was rather solemnly. He knew that it would happen, but he had never experienced it in person. Just now, the student on a boat not far away was slain ruthlessly and thrown into the ocean. Cultivation was a road of thorns. He couldnt save everybody. But where was Han Fei? He needed to find him. Fang Ze did not stop him. He only said casually, Alright, go now. You have to learn the important lesson. Then, Fang Ze disappeared, leaving Tang Ge alone on the ocean. There was not a second boat within thousands of meters. At the periphery, Han Fei was surrounded again, because he was all alone. Han Fei shouted in fear, Hey, who are you? Everybody laughed at Han Feis cowardliness. One of the girls demanded, Offer your fish to us, and well spare you, or you can prepare to die! Han Fei said timidly, You have four boats. Who am I giving the fish to? Why dont you come to take them? They looked at each other and thought it did make sense. The down side of alliance was that they had to share everything evenly in every robbery. So, they stepped on Han Feis boat. The moment they got on board, Han Fei grabbed his purple bamboo rod. The girl changed his face. Youre asking to be killed? Hey, I always thought that girls are different from boys, but you seem to be the same! You think you are strong because you are in a team? Who gives you the courage? A guy shouted in fear, Not good! His cabin is full of blade fish! All of them changed their faces. A cabin of blade fish meant that the man was extremely tough. He was definitely a Heavenly Talent since he was not hurt by the knives. The girl roared, Fight! The moment she roared, a rod fell from the sky, and the girl blocked it subconsciously. After a clang, her weapon was bent, and she fell on her knees under the brunt. The other three guys attacked, but the purple bamboo rod swept at them and knocked two of them away easily. One of them fell into the ocean, and the other was blown back to his own boat. Han Fei frowned. He did not expect the guy to be so weak. He reached the edge of the boat and planned to rescue him, but the guy was nowhere to be seen. The last guy ran back to his boat, frightened. However, before he operated the boat, Han Fei had boarded on his boat. Han Fei said, Im not a fan of killing. Move your blade fish and green turtles to my fish cabin, and you will be free to get out of here. Chapter 50 Chapter 50: Hunted He Xiaoyu Han Fei continued wandering on his own in delight. He had finished three groups in the same way. Five of the eight cabins on the boat had been full. One of the inspects calculated the number in the meantime. He was stunned when the result was out. A thousand and twelve points? Someones score had surpassed a thousand points after only two hours? In the fifth hours announcement, Tang Ge, who was the first place, had only 691 points. This person was obviously not Tang Ge, but he had more than a thousand points. If he could maintain his result, he would be among the top thousand without doing anything! A moment later, the village leader announced again, There are four hours to go until the end of the Fishing Trial. As of now, the first place has 1,431 points, the tenth place has 966 points, the hundredth place has 552 points, and the thousandth has 241 points. Please keep it up. Everybody grew anxious after the announcement. The scores were increasing faster and faster. The top ten places already had more than a thousand points. At this moment, people who had teamed up looked for their target, and those who didnt were either searching for allies or running to the edge of the trial ground. Some even activated the signal device on the boat and forfeited the trial when they saw other boats coming at them. Actually, there were plenty of such people. They simply fished in a corner and ended the trial the moment other people attacked them. According to what happened in the previous years, some of them could always make it to the top thousand. Different from them, Han Fei wandered on his own with his inexhaustible spiritual energy and his high level. Other people were different. Wang Baiyu and Li Hu, for example, did not take any action, when many boats came and offered all their trophies to them. The Wang family had more connections than the Tigers, so Wang Baiyu could roam about while enjoying the view. Li Hu was different. While some boats offered points to him, they were mostly from the children of the members of the Tigers. He knew that he had to rob more people. Han Fei waited for other people to rob him, but Li Hu robbed the groups provocatively. Not just robbing, Li Hu was also fond of killing. Few people who encountered Li Hu survived. He Xiaoyu was rather anxious. Although she had a breakthrough before, there were too many enemies! Three boats just robbed her, but they underestimated He Xiaoyu and were defeated by her. Still, she ran out of her spiritual energy and had to take a Spirit Refilling Pill. She only had one Spirit Refilling Pill left. At this moment, four boats surrounded her. He Xiaoyu was almost desperate. She just looted some points, but could she survive this one? The last Spirit Refilling Pill cannot be used in a fight. He Xiaoyu was prepared to fight. She had two plans: to beat the four people, loot their points, and admit failure after using up the last Spirit Refilling Pill; or to run out right now. Hopefully, other people couldnt catch up with her. Right when the few boats were about to surround He Xiaoyu, a scary fish jumped out of the water, followed by a boat that was sailing at the highest speed. It approached one of the boats quickly. Li Hu boarded on it and slashed his sabers. The young man on the boat tried to fight back, but his body was already stabbed through. As Li Hu drew his blades, blood gushed out of the young man. He Xiaoyu was dumbfounded by the brutal slaughter. Her face turned pale. Someone shouted on the other boat, Run! Its Li Hu from the Tigers! Run! Before he finished, a ferocious tiger-head fish had appeared behind him. He turned around as everybody exclaimed, only to see nothing but darkness, because his head had been bitten off. Ahhhh He Xiaoyu screamed, terrified by the headless body where blood was springing. Frowning, Li Hu yelled, Shut up. He Xiaoyu grabbed the bamboo rod and was ready to run. She wouldve had a chance of escape if she did not pick up the bamboo rod, because there were still two other boats, but Li Hu saw the bamboo rod and knew that it was not something that everyone could afford. He shouted, Tiger head, kill her! He Xiaoyu was already controlling the boat to run, but it was not nearly as fast as the tiger-head fish, which jumped and went at He Xiaoyus face. He Xiaoyu waved the bamboo rod, and spiritual energy gathered on it. Li Hu roared, Tiger head, come back But it was too late. An explosion burst out. He Xiaoyu was bumped into the deck and vomited blood. Of course, the tiger-head fish seemed to be hurt, too. She dare not stop and fled on the boat in a hurry. Li Hu had already turned into a murderer. You think you can get away after hurting tiger head? Li Hu abandoned the two survivors and chased He Xiaoyu. The two survives heaved a long sigh of relief, but before they were reassured, they were already surrounded by a couple of boats. One of them shouted desperately, Not good! Theyre from the Tigers! He Xiaoyu ran fast. Fortunately, she did not fight the four invaders just now, or she couldnt have survived after her spiritual energy was used up. The two boats were only several hundred meters away from each other. He Xiaoyu shouted while running, Li Hu, do you know that He Mingtang is my father? Li Hu roared, Li Jue is my father! What can your father do even if I kill you? He Xiaoyu said, You are a lunatic! Ill withdraw from the trial if you chase on! Li Hu said, It will be too late by the time the inspectors come for you. He Xiaoyu was rather angry. Did I wrong you? Why are you pursuing me? Why is someone chasing me when Im already level seven? Several minutes later, He Xiaoyus eyes glittered as she saw an expert from her campus. Qin Yi, help me! The guy named Qin Yi was only at the peak of level six. He ran immediately after he saw that Li Hu was chasing He Xiaoyu. He dare not pissing off the Tigers. He Xiaoyu shouted, Jerk! He Xiaoyu cried for help whenever she met someone else, but everyone avoided her as if she were a plague. He Xiaoyu ran out of her spiritual energy. She swallowed the last Spirit Refilling Pill without any hesitation. At this moment, she saw Hu Kun who was robbing other people. She shouted, Hu Kun, help me! Hu Kun reached level seven yesterday, so he was bold enough to rob two boats on his own. He was rather surprised to see He Xiaoyu being hunted. Shoot. Li Hu? Hu Kun changed hi face and gave up the rest of the points. He sailed his boat off quickly. He Xiaoyu was almost weeping. Who are these people? Is Li Hu really so terrifying? Han Fei was enjoying the sunlight. Six of the eight cabins were already full. He only wished that he had more cabins! However, he was not anxious. When his boat was full, he could rob other people of their boats! He found it a loss that he couldnt absorb the fish and planned to make barbecue with them later. The blade fish couldnt taste too bad. Swoosh** Han Fei shouted, Hey, bro, dont run! Lets team up! It was the third boat that had slipped past Han Fei. He was rather speechless. Why were those people sailing so fast? Suddenly, he saw two boats coming to him quickly. He was immediately refreshed. Were they new clients? Should he pretend? Han Fei immediately pretended that he was wounded and accelerated the boat, as if he were also running. They were close. Hey, isnt it He Xiaoyu? Is she trying to rob me, too? When He Xiaoyu was several hundred meters away from Han Fei, she raised her hands and screamed, Run, Han Fei, run! Han Fei: ??? He Xiaoyu was lost for words. Other people are all running, and yet youre on exactly on our way. While Han Fei is strong, thats Li Hu! When the two boats were close to each other, He Xiaoyu shouted, Han Fei, run! Li Hu is here! Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Integration of Man and Fish Confidence came from capabilities. Han Fei was not anxious at all. He was amused to see Li Hu. Han Fei shouted, He Xiaoyu, stop! Dont panic! Well team up and finish him! He Xiaoyu was almost in tears. Who are you going to finish? He Xiaoyu said, We cant defeat him. He has a tiger-head fish as a spiritual pet. Hes too strong! Han Fei asked, Huh? Whats a spiritual pet? Li Hu was also surprised, not because he met Han Fei again but because he heard Han Feis name. He seemed to be in trouble. The guy was Han Fei? He Xiaoyu was ready to run any moment, but Han Fei shouted at Li Hu cockily from his boat, Thief, offer your boat to me right now, or Ill show you no mercy. Gloomily, Li Hu said, Han Fei, theres no grudge between us. Since shes under your protection, Ill let go of her. Han Fei said, Thats bulls*it. You think you have a choice? Now, give you points to me, or Ill let you know the color of your blood! He Xiaoyu was startled. Why was Han Fei so confident? And why did Li Hu seem to be scared of him? Li Hu said, Han Fei, dont push too far. Tang Ge wont stay in Heavenly Water Village forever. Han Fei said, Its none of your business. He certainly can protect me now. This is your last chance. If you dont want the Tigers to be obliterated, surrender your points now. He Xiaoyu finally understood that Han Fei was counting on Tang Ge. She was immediately reassured. Thats right! Do you really dare to attack Han Fei? Li Hu looked awful. He couldnt afford pissing off Tang Ge, which meant that he couldnt attack Han Fei. However, he secretly made a gesture to the ocean behind him and said, Han Fei, how about I give you half of my points? Han Fei said, Did you not hear what I said? All of your points are mine. You will keep none. Holding back his fury, Li Hu said, There are plenty of fish on my boat. Why dont we move them together? Han Fei laughed. Is there something wrong with your head? Im robbing you, and you want me to do the hard work? You will throw the fish into my cabin. I have all the time in the world. He Xiaoyu jumped to Han Feis boat and whispered to Han Fei, Be careful. He just killed several people. Han Fei changed his face. He never thought to kill anyone yet. They were all children anyway. He did not expect that Li Hu was truly killing other people. Li Hu thought to himself, You may be Han Fei, so what? Nobody is around. If I kill him and He Xiaoyu here, who will know that it was me who did it? Containing himself, Li Hu transmitted the points to Han Feis fish cabin. Han Fei urged him now and then: Why are you so slow? Did you not have lunch? He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei, lost for words. The guy was no longer the taciturn person he used to be after he fell into the ocean. He Xiaoyu asked, Han Fei, how many points do you have? Han Fei said, I dont know! There are too many to count. Im waiting for the inspectors to do the job. Right then, Li Hu suddenly interjected, Han Fei, your fish cabins are all full. Han Fei replied without thinking, Are they? He Xiaoyu, do you have empty cabins? He Xiaoyus mouth opened wide. Didnt they say that only the top ten had full fish cabins? Yes, I have four empty cabins. Han Fei said, The fish that I store in your place can be counted as my points, right? He Xiaoyu said, Probably Then, Han Fei pointed at Li Hu and said, You will move the rest to her cabins. Be quick about it. I have more robbing to do. Li Hu stuffed fish into He Xiaoyus cabin without saying anything, but he was secretly shocked. This guys cabins were full of blade fish. How could he have managed that? He Xiaoyu asked tentatively, How many points did you have last hour? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, I cant remember it now. More than a thousand points, I think! He Xiaoyu: Li Hu: At this moment, the village leader announced, There are two hours to go before the end of this Fishing Trial. Please keep it up! Han Fei exclaimed, Why did the villager leader not announce the scores? He Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. Theres no need for an announcement after the thousandth places score is released! Things are a mess during the last four hours, its difficult to calculate them. Didnt you notice that the inspectors are gone? They are not allowed to intervene now. Blinking, Han Fei asked, Are you serious? Isnt that an inspector? Han Fei pointed at a boat that was sailing close. There was an inspector on it. They could easily be distinguished because they were much older than the participants of the trial. Suddenly, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Not good. Were surrounded. Han Fei saw dozens of boats coming at him from all directions. Hahaha! Han Fei, you are dead for sure! You may be Tang Ges brother, but so what? Hes not here anyway. I can kill you easily. Shocked, He Xiaoyu said in a hurry, Lets run! Run! Han Feis casualness was replaced by brutality. Everybodys boat was the same. How far away could he run? You are their leader. Ill kill you first. Han Feis purple bamboo rod was launched at Li Hus face with spiritual energy spurting out. Li Hu sneered. You think youre Tang Ge? I wouldnt be scared even if you were Tang Ge. With spiritual energy surging out of his own rod, Li Hu smashed back at Han Fei ruthlessly. Stop! The inspector called from a thousand meters away. It was more proof that something was wrong with the inspector, because it was none of the inspectors business. Han Fei turned cold. His capacity of 279 points of spiritual energy was certainly not a joke. The higher the upper limit was, the sturdier ones body would be. Clang BAM! While He Xiaoyu watched in shock, Li Hu was blown away into the cabin after the collision. Pu Li Hu vomited blood crazily. He felt that his arms had been broken. He was astounded. How could the guy be so strong? As a level-eight fisher, he couldnt resist one attack from him? Before Li Hu realized what was going on, Han Fei jumped and attacked again. Li Hu was appalled. He would be heavily wounded if he couldnt avoid the attack. Tiger-head, attach! Huh? Han Fei moved aside, and a hideous fish three meters long dashed into Li Hus body. Whats this? Li Hus body expanded terrifyingly with even more intense spiritual energy. The shadow of a big fish emerged. He Xiaoyu said, Careful! After integrating with his pet, his combat ability will be much higher than before. Han Fei squinted and said, In that case, Ill beat him more. I told you to stop! The inspector was approaching in a hurry, but Han Fei ignored his command and struck again. This time, the end of the purple bamboo rod was glowing as Han Fei had used Spiritual Energy Explosion. Li Hus eyes almost popped out. He had to deal with Spiritual Energy Explosion prudently even though he was stronger. He also gathered his spiritual energy and launched Spiritual Energy Explosion. Explode! BAM! Two cabins on Li Hus boat were blown up by the blast. Li Hus face was covered in blood. He could barely hold the rod anymore. He felt that his hands were broken. Han Fei was flung away, but he jumped back and launched another Spiritual Energy Explosion with the purple bamboo rod. Li Hu was shocked. Dont kill me Dont Han Fei was not an idiot. If he did not take Li Hu down here, he might not have a chance to do so later. But the moment before the purple bamboo rod hit Li Hu, a giant fish charged out of Li Hus body. Dum! Bam! The tiger-head fish appeared before Li Hu, and Han Feis attack collapsed its head. Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Kill the Inspector Its not dead? Han Fei was shocked. He knew how powerful his attack was. Even a level-nine fisher might not have been able to resist. Yet, the fish was not killed. You little bastard, I told you to stop! Han Fei failed to slay Li Hu in three attacks. As a result, the inspector was only thirty meters away. Han Fei turned cold. He could not look back now. When the inspectors boat was closer, the inspector jumped over. While the inspector was airborne, Han Fei sprang and launched Spiritual Energy Explosion again. How dare you! Of course, some inspectors were stronger than others. Most of the inspectors who were not teachers in the school were only level-nine fishers. As far as Han Fei could tell, this inspector couldnt have been a fishing master, or he could have intervened from a hundred meters away. It meant that he was a peak fisher at best. Therefore, he intended to have a try. Explode! Youre crazy He Xiaoyu was forced back by the blast of the attacks. Putong After the explosion, both of them fell into the ocean. Han Fei! He Xiaoyus face was pale, her mind blank. Falling into the ocean was not a joke. They were almost certain to die since no fishing masters were around. The inspector was the most appalled of all. Was the young man trying to die with him? Why had he launched Spiritual Energy Explosion four times? It was a pity that there was no time for him to think. The inspector filled his body with spiritual energy the moment he fell, but he saw a green wind coming at him after stabilized himself. Gudu Shocked, the inspector was blown dozens of meters deeper and could not hold his breath anymore. Who was this young man? Why was he so strong? It was not the time to think. The inspector hurried to swim upward. He already saw blade fish and Snakebelts. However, Han Fei grinned above him and bared his teeth. It was the first time that Han Fei had used Wandering Dragon Art, but it was still much more useful than what he knew. He was as casual as a fish in the water. Not good. Seeing that Han Fei was swimming toward him quickly, the inspector waved the rod to block him, but he was too slow, and his wrist was cut. The inspector lost his weapon, blood dripping from his wrist. Watching the Snakebelts that were approaching, Han Fei abandoned pursuit and waved his hand at the inspector. On the surface, He Xiaoyu was still observing the water, and dozens of boats were arriving as fast as possible. Ha Haha Cough, cough You cant get away with this. Shut up, or I ll throw you into the ocean. No, you cant. Even though Im heavily wounded, you cant kill me. Theres no way that he can survive in the ocean. Hahaha BAM! Right after Li Hu made the remark, Han Fei broke out of the water and landed on the deck. Li Hu was shocked. How How can you still be alive? He Xiaoyu burst into tears of joy. Han Fei, youre all right? I was so scared. I thought you were dead Grabbing the purple bamboo rod, Han Fei said calmly, The inspector happened upon a Snakebelt after he fell into the water. Tsk, tsk. I saw the Snakebelt slithering into his mouth. Well, well Ew He Xiaoyu almost threw up after she pictured that. Li Hus face was even paler. He pointed at Han Fei, shivering, You You dared to kill the inspector? Han Fei asked back, Did you witness that the inspector was killed by me? Han Fei watched the ocean for a while, and the inspector did not return. So, he came to Li Hu and said relaxedly, I would kill you if it werent for your points. Han Fei struck again. The tiger-head fish which was not killed charged at him again. Explode! Han Fei had seen it coming. He launched Spiritual Energy Explosion again and blew the tiger-head fish to the deck. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei smashed it so hard with the purple bamboo rod that even the deck collapsed. Finally, the fish was half-dead. Li Hu trembled as he watched. That was a rare fish even in the level-one fishery! But right now, it was dying under Han Feis smashes. Tiger-head Han Fei was about to smash more, when the tiger-head fish turned into a streak of brightness and condensed into the shape of a fish on Li Hus wrist. Han Fei asked He Xiaoyu in astonishment, This fish is so sturdy? I thought it was dead. He Xiaoyu explained, Thats the power of commitment. The tiger-head fish was dying, but it was recalled by Li Hu. However, the partner will be hurt when their contracted beast is hurt. Han Fei looked at Li Hu. He was indeed vomiting blood. Han Fei was lost for words. Such a big fish could be recalled into the body? Wouldnt it be the same as my calabash? No wonder Li Jue, the leader of the Tigers, could dominate the level-one fishery. It was almost impossible to die with such a fish! Thief, release our young master! How dare you attack the young master of the Tigers? Are you asking to be killed? Youre surrounded. Let go of our young master if you dont want to die! Looking at the dozens of boats all around, Han Fei grabbed Li Hu who was half dead and spoke to them, Give me your points, or I will disable him. You dare to steal the points of the Tigers? Ahhhhh! One of Li Hus hands were broken. He screamed miserably. Han Fei asked, Did I not make myself clear, or are your ears not functioning well? Li Hu shouted, What are you waiting for? Give it to him! Han Fei said, Fill that boat, too. Han Fei pointed at He Xiaoyus boat and said to her, Were classmates anyway. I got you covered. He Xiaoyu was astonished by Han Feis ruthlessness. However, Han Fei was truly tough. He had crushed Li Hu, a level-eight fisher, killed a fake inspector, and robbed a dozen boats simultaneously. Was he the Han Fei she knew? Han Fei demanded two boats that were absolutely filled up. After the dozen of boats were looted, Han Fei finally patted Li Hus face and said, Forfeit. Li Hu changed his face. There was only an hour to go before the end of the trial. Was Han Fei intentionally keeping him away from the awakening ritual? Crack! Ahhhhh! Han Fei broke Li Hus leg and grinned. Do I need to repeat myself? Li Hu was most scared. He realized that Han Fei was the opposite of what he was said to be, and that if he declined his terms, he would probably end up in the ocean. Gritting his teeth, Li Hu said, Ill forfeit. The real inspector was shocked to see Li Hus miserable appearance. Was this the brutal and domineering young master of the Tigers he knew? Before he left, Li Hu glared at Han Fei. Han Fei said, What are you looking at? Ill dig your eyes out if you glare any more. Tell your father that I wasted ten Spirit Refilling Pills because of you. Let him do what he sees fit. Li Hu fumed, but he held back his fury. He failed to kill Han Fei. If Han Fei asked Tang Ge to deal with the Tigers, he would truly be doomed. After Li Hu was taken away, He Xiaoyu asked, Why Why didnt you kill him? Han Fei said lazily, His dad probably would go crazy if he died. On the other side, Tang Ge ran into Wang Baiyu. Tang Ge said, Give me your points, and I wont kill you. Wang Baiyu sweated hard. How could he have run into such a monster when the fishery was so big? He said in a hurry, Tang Ge, Im Han Feis close friend Right, he owes me a favor. Tang Ge frowned. Do tell me. If I find out that youre lying Wang Baiyu said, Han Fei was set up and floated on the ocean for five days. It was me who found him and rescued him. Say that again? Tang Ge burst into fury and pointed his long gold rod at Wang Baiyu. Wang Baiyu said, Everybody in the port knows. I do not know who was behind that, but the port is investigating. I think Han Fei knows whats going on. Tang Ge put down his rod. So to speak, Han Fei does owe you a favor. But if I let you go, he wont owe you anything anymore. Wang Baiyu said, Of course. Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Can Me Show Me Some Respect? Everybody went crazy in the last hour. Those who had enough points wanted to have more so that they could have higher places in the awakening ritual. Those who had fewer points hoped to make it to the top hundred. Those whose points had been robbed were planning to get them back. However, there was only an hour to go before the end of the Fishing Trial, and nobody left was weak. Robbery was much more difficult. More importantly, the alliances from the beginning were falling apart. Some were ambushed by their allies, and some declared war openly. They executed the other members in their alliances and swallowed all the points. More and more people were forfeiting the trial, especially those who earned abundant points after the fallout of the alliances. Of course, some of the alliances grew larger and larger under the lead of certain people. Most of them were Heavenly Talents who promised returns to others. Xia Wushuang, from the western campus, was a typical example of such people. His Spiritual Heritage was Level Four, Low Quality, which indicated a promising future. So, many people came to offer points to him. On Han Feis side, he and He Xiaoyu occupied four boats full of points. Anyone from the eastern campus wouldve run when they saw Han Fei and He Xiaoyu, but Xia Wushuang was not from there and did not recognize Han Fei. Xia Wushuang knew that Han Fei and He Xiaoyu might be strong, but they couldnt be stronger than level eight. Since he was a level-eight with a dozen lackeys around him, how could he not rob them? He Xiaoyu was free after she joined up with Han Fei. She felt that it was not a problem for her to make it to the top hundred. Suddenly, she shouted, A team of boats is coming! Han Fei said, I saw them. Someone is delivering points to us again! He Xiaoyu: ??? Han Fei gave her a Spirit Refilling Pill with a smile. Youll take care of the lackeys, and Ill finish the boss. He Xiaoyu jumped to her feet. But there are a dozen lackeys and only one boss. Han Fei complained, He Xiaoyu, you are a level-seven fisher! Can you handle no pressure at all? He Xiaoyu pouted her lips. Even a dozen level-five fishers could still exhaust a level-seven fisher! Besides, Im only new to level seven. How can I defeat them? Han Fei was lost for words. Fine, lets split them evenly, all right? He Xiaoyu said, The boss is yours. He Xiaoyu, let me tell you, you are not going to become an expert if you dont challenge yourself. He Xiaoyu argued, I dont have to become an expert! I only need to become a grand fishing master. Thats my fathers goal for me. Ill be free after I become a grand fishing master. Han Fei sweated. He Xiaoyu, thats a dangerous thought. He Xiaoyu said, I dont care. You are stronger than me anyway. Since you killed an inspector, you are at least as strong as a level-nine fisher. He Xiaoyu looked at the sky. Han Fei was only a level-two fisher a month ago, but after a month, he was already capable of fighting a level-nine fisher. Wasnt he as extraordinary as Tang Ge? Han Fei proposed, Lets divide and conquer, shall we? He Xiaoyu said, How? Theyre definitely coming together! Why dont we end the trial? I think you are certainly in the top ten now. Han Fei said, unsatisfied, Why dont I make it to the top three if Im already a top ten? Only the top three will have rewards. He Xiaoyu said, So will the rest of the top ten. According to tradition, they all can choose a battle technique. Han Fei said in disdain, Are there any good techniques in our village? Id better make it to the top three! He Xiaoyu was of a mind to smack the guy into the ocean. She was beyond anxious, yet the guy was still bragging. Xia Wushuang stood at the front of his boat with his hands behind his back and looked over casually. When the boat drew near, he asked Han Fei, Im very curious. Why did you not flee? Han Fei said, I dont have enough hands to sail the boats, or I wouldve run away. Xia Wushuang said, Have you been robbed? Han Fei suddenly burst into fury. Can you show me some respect? Xia Wushuang: ??? Han Fei said, Put your hands to your front. How can you keep them behind you when youre talking to someone? Xia Wushuang: He Xiaoyu: He Xiaoyu was almost crying. The enemy is already here. Why are you still bulls*iting instead of fighting? Xia Wushuang said, Give me your points, and Ill spare you. Han Fei asked, Are you among the top three? Xia Wushuang: ??? Xia Wushuang found it impossible to communicate with this guy. He couldnt keep up with the guys line of thinking at all. Xia Wushuang said patiently, Im close. Han Feis eyes glittered. In that case, give me your points, and Ill be there. Xia Wushuang: ??? Xia Wushuang said gloomily, You refuse to offer your points? Han Fei said, Ill hand it over! Xia Wushuang was secretly relieved. He did not want to fight the guy, because the traces on the boat suggested intense battles. It meant that the guy couldnt be weak. However, in the next second, Han Fei said, Ill give you my ass! Before Xia Wushuang realized what was going on, Han Fei leaped. His purple bamboo rod was glittering with spiritual energy. Explode! Xia Wushuangs face changed. Spiritual Energy Explosion could only be launched by level-sevens, at the least. Also, why was the spiritual energy even intenser than Xia Wushuangs own? Xia Wushuang tried to resist it with his rod, but he was too busy feeling good about himself to carry it. Immediately, he stomped and flew back. Behind Xia Wushuang, four level-six fishers fought back with their rods. After a collision, all of them collapsed. One of them even passed out and cramped. Everybody on Xia Wushuangs side was shocked. They had no idea whom they had pissed off. Before they took action, Han Fei landed on Xia Wushuangs boat and charged at Xia Wushuang. Xia Wushuang was greatly shocked. He had only just grabbed his rod, but the only thing he could do in midair was lift the weapon and block the attack. Clang Xia Wushuang smashed the cabin cover and fell into it after vomiting a mouthful of blood. Han Fei said next to the cabin casually, Politeness is better than arrogance. Who gave you the courage to keep your hands behind your back when youre facing an enemy? Ha! Xia Wushuang roared in the cabin and charged at Han Fei. BAM! He was flung back into the fish cabin as fast as he came. Han Fei said, Why are you roaring? Youre launching Spiritual Energy Explosion when your body is not steady yet? Is that what your teacher taught you? Not far away, the other young men who intended to surround him all stopped. Some were even trying to sneak back to their own boats. Han Fei raised his boat and pointed at one of them, Whoever you are, Ill break your legs and throw you into the ocean if you run any farther. The young man was too scared to run. Xia Wushuang was a level-eight fisher, and he had been knocked out by this guy in two attacks. Who was this guy? Not bothering what they were thinking, Han Fei shouted to He Xiaoyu, He Xiaoyu, collect the points. He Xiaoyu was stunned. She was ready for a brutal battle, but it was already over before she jumped on the enemys boat? Pu Who are you? Clutching the cabin wall with both hands, Xia Wushuang looked at Han Fei, his mouth full of blood. Han Fei said solemnly, Im the person whom you cant defeat. Xia Wushuang: Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Skilled Storyteller Xia Wushuangs trial ended in advance, because he had lost his combat ability and his best fishers had been knocked out. It was impossible to rob other people with those level-five fishers. At this moment, Han Fei said to He Xiaoyu in frustration, We cant sail so many boats back! He Xiaoyu said, Nobody will dare to rob you again when they see so many boats. Han Fei asked, He Xiaoyu, do you think we are first place now? He Xiaoyu said, You are the first place; Im probably behind the hundredth. He Xiaoyu regretted that the battle had ended before she joined it. As a result, she felt ashamed to ask Han Fei to give several boats to her. Han Fei said, That doesnt sound right. I think my points are excessive. Ill give you one maybe two boats, so that you can make it to the top hundred. He Xiaoyus eyes glittered. Do you mean it? Delighted, she went to pick the boats and exclaimed now and then. Han Fei said, You can take however many green turtles and yellow fish you want, but not the blade fish. He Xiaoyu: It was already dusk. The gigantic sun was hanging about the surface of the ocean so closely as if they could walk into it if they took a step ahead. Sitting on the deck and watching the sun, Han Fei murmured, Too bad that there is no alcohol or cigarettes. What are cigarettes? He Xiaoyu finished picking and was confident hed make it to the top hundred. She did not want to reach top three, nor was she capable of doing so. Han Fei asked, Has it ever occurred to you what a beautiful world we are in? He Xiaoyu said, Are we? My father said that the bottom of the ocean was much more beautiful, and that I couldnt imagine the plethora of colors there. I wish I could see them someday! Han Fei glanced at her. Why dont you learn to appreciate the gigantic sun for a start? Whats good about the sun? Han Fei smiled. Have you ever wondered why the sun is so huge? Isnt it marvelous to you? Whats holding such an enormous object? Whats preventing it from crashing into us? He Xiaoyu eyed Han Fei as if he were an idiot. The Sea God, of course! The Sea God captured the most brilliant star in the darkness, and it turned into the sun! Han Fei: Han Fei said, Hehe. I dont believe any of that crap. He Xiaoyu said, Do not speak ill of the Sea God. It was the Sea God who created the ocean, brought the light, and gave us all the wonders in the world. Han Fei asked, He Xiaoyu, have you ever seen a rainbow? He Xiaoyu: ??? Han Fei grabbed a bottle of water and said, Look at the sky and behold. He had a mouthful of water and spewed it out to the sky. Pu Pu Pu Pu He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei in shock and sympathy. He seemed to be deranged. He was not turning back into the Han Fei a month ago, was he? Ahhhhh! Suddenly, He Xiaoyu looked at the mist in shock and rubbed her eyes. Her mouth was hanging open. Ahhhhhhh Han Fei said, Be quiet. Why are you yelling? He Xiaoyu pulled Han Fei and pointed at the sky. The Seven-Colored Divine Light The Seven-Colored Divine Light that leads to the Sea Gods realm Han Fei said, Shut up. Ignorance is truly scary. Han Fei waved his hand and said when the rainbow was gone, Its called a rainbow. Its caused by the optical dispersion and reflection when the sunlight reaches water drops that are approximately spheres Forget it, you cant understand it anyway. He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei with her full interest. No, its the Seven-Colored Divine Light. Han Fei, did you meet the Sea God at the bottom of the ocean a month ago? Han Fei said, I met many a sea conch. He Xiaoyu wanted to ask more, but Han Fei interrupted her and said, Look, a boat is coming. The Fishing Trial would be over soon. All the boats that passed by had fled in a hurry when they saw Han Feis fleet. However, a few boats were coming straight at them. Han Fei and He Xiaoyu were both curious. Who was so bold? Han Fei asked, Are you ready to rob? He Xiaoyu replied, Yes! As the boats approached, Han Fei saw Tang Ge, and Tang Ge saw Han Fei. He Xiaoyu hopped and waved her hand. Tang Ge, were here! Tang Ge was astounded to see Han Feis boats. Han Fei, what has happened? Han Fei said, Oh! Theyre my loot. Tang Ge: ??? Tang Ge raised his head in disbelief. Im only away for less than a month, and you are capable of looting so many boats in the Fishing Trial? He Xiaoyu said enviously, Its all because of the treasures you left for him, Tang Ge. How much good stuff did you give him? Hes already capable of killing an inspector after a month. Did I leave many things Wait, what? An inspector? Who killed an inspector? Han Fei was of a mind to stuff He Xiaoyu the Blabbermouth into the fish cabin. She had exposed all his secrets the moment they met. Holding Tang Ges neck, Han Fei whispered to him, Dont be surprised. I had other fortuitous incidents. I spent five days on the ocean when you were not home. During the five days, I met a white-bearded old man who insisted on teaching an art to me There was a lot of information in Han Feis confession, but Tang Ge ignored the details and asked, Who tried to kill you? Han Fei said, Haha! It wasnt a problem for me at all. Dont leak the secret, though. I told other people that I advanced fast because of the treasures you gave me. Tang Ge nodded and said, Okay. Its best not to attract too much attention. However, killing an inspector is a big thing. Why did you Han Fei said, He should be a traitor among the inspectors who worked for the Tigers. I only knocked him into the ocean when he was not prepared before a Snakebelt slithered through him. So, I didnt actually kill him. Tang Ge was shocked. You fell into the ocean? Were you hurt? Han Fei said, As you can see, Im absolutely fine. Tang Ge said gloomily, The Tigers are truly bold. Rest assured. Ill teach them a lesson after were back. Han Fei said, not thinking that it was a big deal, Forget it. Let me take care of it Right, will you be home tonight? Ill teach you the technique if you are. Fang Ze shook his head in the fog. A white-bearded old man? Battle technique? Could there be any great expert in Heavenly Water Village? It was indeed a miracle that the young man became a level-seven fisher from a level-two fisher, but in the city, there were people who grew from a regular fisher into a Hidden Fisher overnight. That was more splendid than the description of any word. Han Fei said unhurriedly, Let me tell you, the name of the battle technique is the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning Say what? All of them were shocked when Fang Ze appeared out of nowhere. Overwhelmed, He Xiaoyu said, M-Master Angel. Han Fei was much better than He Xiaoyu, but he also pretended to be surprised. Greetings, Master Angel. Fang Ze nodded and asked solemnly, Whats the name of the technique you talked about? Han Fei said, The Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning. Fang Ze said, Tell me in detail how you met the old man. Han Fei began making things up. I was cultivating that night and felt that I was on the verge of a breakthrough, but something was always missing. Then, a white-bearded old man emerged out of thin air and told me that my body qualities were too bad. He then pressed his hand on my forehead, and I learned the technique. Fang Ze mumbled, Knowledge Pouring, and a top body-polishing method You met a Venerable-level expert. Youre truly unbelievably lucky, boy! Han Fei asked foolishly, How strong is a Venerable-level expert? Is he stronger than you, Master Angel? Fang Ze chuckled. For someone like you, its best not to learn such things. All you need to know is that Venerables are the best experts in the ocean. Right, did you mention that the art was incomplete? Han Fei said, It includes 108 movements. Doing them is hard, but its quite effective. Fang Ze said, Of course Tang Ge, well spend a few more days in Heavenly Water Village. You have to learn the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning. Tang Ge hesitated. Well The Venerable taught Han Fei the technique. Is it appropriate for me to learn it? Fang Ze said, It doesnt matter. The Venerable only taught him the basics, so he was not the Venerables disciple. If he had the full technique, we would have to keep ourselves away from it. Fang Ze then observed Han Fei, wondering why the Venerable guided a common fisher. Did the guy have any potential that he didnt notice? Chapter 55 Chapter 55: Can I Take These Fish? He Xiaoyu listened in silence, shocked as if she had heard the greatest secret. It was not Fang Zes plan to visit them, but since he had arrived, he decided to give his juniors some greeting gifts. He took out two Crimson Sea Fruits and said, Since weve met, these two spiritual fruits are my gifts for you! He Xiaoyu accepted one of them, stunned. They were the Crimson Sea Fruits that only the village leader could enjoy! But the angel had tossed them to her casually! Han Fei, on the other hand, thought for a moment and said, Master Angel, would it be outrageous if I propose a request? Fang Ze was rather surprised that Han Fei did not take the Crimson Sea Fruit. A regular villager could resist such temptation? Even Tang Ge was too shocked to say anything when he saw the Crimson Sea Fruit for the first time. Fang Ze said, Oh? What is it that you want? Although you are Tang Ges brother, I wont take your Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning without giving anything in return. Han Fei said, Master Angel, could you grant me a boat? Regular boats are too fragile for battles. Im afraid that Ill spend a long time here, so a good boat might be more useful than a spiritual fruit. Fang Ze smiled and said, Interesting. You are smart. A good boat is much more important than a spiritual fruit. Huh? Han Fei pretended to be surprised. Fang Ze waved his hand and said, Fine, Ill give you a boat. A white boat appeared in the ocean out of nowhere. Its shape and decorations were much better than those of the boat they were on What caught Han Feis attention was not the boat itself but how it appeared. He wondered if it had the same mechanism as his Forge the Universe. Fang Ze said, All right, your trial will end soon. Go now. Fang Ze disappeared in the blink of an eye. The village leader announced soon after Fishing Trial left, I hereby announce that the Fishing Trial has ended. Everyone will stay where they are. I will watch in the sky. The result of whoever moves will be nullified. All the inspectors were deployed. Some parents also came in to check the result. An inspector came to Han Fei after a quarter. Han Fei was surprised. He knew the inspector to be Zhou Ding from the southern campus, who grabbed him out of the southern campus last time. Zhou Ding was stunned to see the dozens of boats. He thought that they must belong to a Heavenly Talent, but he exclaimed when he saw Han Fei and He Xiaoyu. Its you? Han Fei said, Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhou. He Xiaoyu said, Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhou. Tang Ge said, Nice to meet you, Mr. Zhou. Zhou Ding asked, Are you Tang Ge? After seeing Tang Ge, he was no longer surprised about so many boats. Who dared to stop the disciple of an angle from robbing them? Of the ten thousand boats that participated in the trial, only three thousand remained. At this moment, all the staff in the ports were summoned to calculate the fish on those boats. Scores were announced now and then. Zhou Chang, total score: 481 points. Ding Dayu, total score: 389 points. Xu Erling, total score: 501 points. Whenever someones score was above five hundred, people exclaimed, because such a score was almost certainly among the top thousand. Suddenly, one of the staff exclaimed, Wang Wang Baiyu, total score: 4,982 points. Hua! Everybody was shocked. It was almost five thousand points. The third son of the Wang family was truly extraordinary! One of the parents exclaimed, Hes definitely the second place! Some parents were envious. Im told that the angel will award the top three with Spirit Concentration Art. It must be an awesome battle technique. Some parents mocked, What do you know? Spirit Concentration Art is not a battle technique but a great profession. Those who practice Spirit Concentration are known as Spirit Concentrators. Some parents even said with mixed feelings, I wish that Wang Baiyu was my son! Han Fei, Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu were waiting for their scores to be calculated. It was Tang Ges turn first. The staff was dumbfounded to see the chain of boats. Were they all Tang Ges? Tang Ge pointed at them and said, Those five boats are mine. Hu Everybody took a breath in relief. They almost thought that the boats all belonged to Tang Ge. Soon, someone exclaimed again, Tang Ge Tang Ges total score is 5,882 points. The parents remarked again, As expected of the angels disciple. Hes a thousand points higher than Wang Baiyu. Someone shook their head. Not just a thousand. If Wang Baiyus family hadnt asked other people to help him, he couldnt have obtained five thousand points. Wang Jie, as Tang Ges teacher, blushed in excitement. That was his student! It seemed that they had a winner now. Nobody thought that the angel helped him, because it was not worth it. If the angel had taken action, he couldve reaped fifty thousand points easily. On the other hand, He Xiaoyu was brought away for statistics, too. He Mingtang had been observing her. When he saw that He Xiaoyu returned with Tang Ge and Han Fei, he knew that his daughters result couldnt be bad. Before He Xiaoyus fish was weighed, a worker announced, Hu Kun, 1,299 points. Hu Kun was excited. The last twelve hours had been perilous for him. He was almost killed many times even though he was in level seven now. After hearing the score, he knew that he could be among the top hundred. But he saw He Xiaoyu behind him and changed his face when he noticed the three boats that came with her. Did Li Hu not catch her? A moment later, the worker said in shock, He Xiaoyu, total score: 3,012 points. Hahaha He Mingtang couldnt help but laugh in excitement. A teacher complimented him: Old He, you have a great daughter! Mr. He, your daughter is a future grand fishing master! Mr. He, my boys score is not very high, but he is handsome and courteous. Can you consider him? He Mingtang couldnt hear any of that now. Your son looks like a yellow fish, yet you say that hes handsome, and you want him to marry my daughter? All the parents saw He Xiaoyus appearance and praised how beautiful she was. Someone even secretly remembered it and planned to ask his son to pursue her. Hu Kun was stunned. The score was a slap in his face. He thought that He Xiaoyu was robbed by Li Hu, but why did she have 3,012 points? Was He Xiaoyu stronger than him? Hu Kun saw Han Fei behind He Xiaoyu. Immediately, he felt awful, because he saw the dense boats behind Han Fei. Finally, it was Han Feis turn to be calculated. The worker asked, Are you Han Fei? Which of these boats is yours? Han Fei said, All of them are mine. The worker stared at Han Fei. Say what? All of them are yours? Han Fei nodded. Yes! All of them. The worker circled the boats in disbelief and asked again, Are they truly yours? Han Fei said, There are so many teachers here. How can I be lying? Han Fei had twenty-one boats in total. Nobody couldve believed that they all belonged to one person! While they were calculating, one of the workers opened a cabin and exclaimed in shock. It was full of blade fish without a single green turtle. The worker was dumbfounded. Han Fei was the only one who knew that there were only four boats of blade fish, but that was still plenty. A moment later, when Han Feis result was out, a worker simply cried. Everybody looked at the worker, but she raised the book and stammered, Han Fei Han Feis total score is 13,208 points. Chapter 56 Chapter 56: The First Place The whole place fell quiet. Everybody had been chitchatting heatedly, but they were all rendered silent by the score. The teachers and the staff were dumbfounded, and so was the villager leader, the headmaster, and Wang Jie. Only Tang Ge was smiling. Han Fei scratched his head. The situation was getting awkward. Its impossible! He cheated! Hu Kun grew excited. He was truly shocked by the number, which was ten times higher than his. The only possibility he could think of was that Han Fei cheated. How else could he have acquired such a high score? Squinting, Han Fei looked at him and said, Young man, you are responsible for what youre saying. The village leader stood out and said, Young man, what proof do you have to accuse Han Fei of cheating? Of course Hu Kun had no proof, but he suddenly had an idea. It must be Tang Ge. Han Fei and Tang Ge are good brothers. Tang Ge mustve given his points to Han Fei. Why else could he have acquired such a high score? Humph Tang Ge stood out and said, Hu Kun, stop slandering. I did not give Han Fei a single point. He won his points on his own. Hu Kun said excitedly, Youre lying! He was only a level-two fisher two months ago, but after a month, he got more than ten thousand points in the Fishing Trial. Can you believe that? The village leader and other people looked at Han Fei, wondering if he was a level-two fisher a month ago. He certainly did not look like one right now. Han Fei was not bothered. Hu Kun, everybody has their own lucky moments. Shouldnt I have mine after all the life-and-death experiences? You, on the other hand, cant make it to the top ten anyway with your thousand points. So why are you attacking me? Is it because you are jealous of me? Some parents shouted, Young man, tell us how you got the points! Thats right. Its not a problem to explain the source of the points, is it? How many people did you rob to get so many points? Many people were shouting. Some were truly interested, and some were merely enjoying the drama. The village leader scolded, Silence! The calculation is not over yet! Finally, when the noises died down, the village leader looked at Han Fei and hesitated. Han Fei, you can talk about it if you want. I guarantee that nobody will ask for your trouble. Han Fei asked, Village leader, can I hold you to your word? The village leader said, Of course! Just spill it out. Nobody will ask for your trouble. Han Fei said, This is what happened. I was not interested in robbery at all, but many people came to rob me, including Li Hu, Xia Wushuang, and other students that I did not know. So, I robbed them instead. Han Fei finally bared his fangs at this moment. The Heavenly Talents in the village were nothing at all for the big shots. How could he rise to higher places if he couldnt compare to the Heavenly Talents? So, he thought it was time for him to reveal his abilities. What? You robbed Li Hu? Huh? I saw Xia Wushuang return after being wounded. Was he robbed by Han Fei? Thats impossible! Li Hu is a level-eight fisher! Xia Wushuangs Spiritual Heritage is Level Four, Low Quality. Could Han Fei defeat him? People whispered to each other, unconvinced. Hu Kun scolded, Thats poppycock. Li Hu and Xia Wushuang are both level-eight fishers. How could you have robbed them of their boats? Han Fei looked at him pitifully. Is it a surprise? Because they couldnt defeat me! Do you want them to speak for themselves? It was a pity that neither Li Hu nor Xia Wushuang could stand up right now. Li Jue was clenching his fists among the parents. He could not burst into fury although his son had almost been crippled. He even needed to thank his enemy for not killing his son. Xia Wushuang was also a proud man. His Spiritual Heritage was only second to Tang Ges in Heavenly Water Village, and he was supposed to be the strongest other than Tang Ge, but he was defeated by a Mr. Nobody. Why would he embarrass himself by explaining the details to the public? Looking at the staff, Han Fei said, Is my score certain now? The staff looked at the village leader and nodded. Han Feis total score is 13,208 points. Whoever is not convinced is free to check it later, but you must not hinder the following calculations. However, Han Fei did not leave immediately. He asked the staff in a low voice, I wonder if I could take those fish away. After a brief pause, the staff said, We provide delivery service. I dont think its easy to take dozens of boats away. Han Fei said, Its very easy! Ill take them back on my own. The staff: The calculation continued. It was finished before nightfall. Standing on a floating boat, the villager leader announced with a list in his hand. The first place is Han Fei. Total score: 13,208 points. The second place is Tang Ge. Total score: 5,882 points. The third place is Wang Baiyu. Total score: 4,982 points. The fourth place is Xiang Nan. Total score: 4,356 points. The seventh place is He Xiaoyu. Total score: 3,012 points. The tenth place is Chen Qing. Total score: 2,222 points. The results after the tenth place plummeted. Eventually, Hu Kun was the 86th place. It was not a bad result, but it was not nearly as good as the top ten places. According to the final result, the score of the thousandth place was 496 points. Some were delighted, and some were upset. While the top thousand were happy, they were touched by what the villager leader said next. Dear students, I believe that you have recognized the cruelty of the Fishing Trial, which is a reflection of reality. In the level-one and level-two fisheries, such things happen on a daily basis. Many students and parents fell silent. In fact, some of the parents had been silent since the beginning, because they didnt find their children. The village leader continued, Do you know the casualties of this Fishing Trial? According to the inspectors, 13,564 students took part in the Fishing Trial, but only 10,321 returned. Twenty percent of them are buried in this ocean. Everybody was touched, including Han Fei himself. He knew that there were casualties, because many boats he looted were empty in the first place. Many students who were in alliances attacked each other. That was the biggest cause of casualties. The village leader said emotionally, The reality is cruel. Only 2982 boats were able to finish the Fishing Trial. Five thousand people were injured in the trial, some permanently Im telling you this not to intimidate you, but to inform you that in order not to perish in this man-eating ocean, you have to work extra hard. There is always hope as long as you are alive. Han Fei fell silent after hearing the statistics. This was only a Fishing Trial of the village. What about the town and the city? For the first time, he recognized the cruelty of this world, the cruelty of cultivation. To become a Hidden Fisher as good as Fang Ze, how many bones must one step on? Han Fei looked at the parents at the periphery. Nobody smiled anymore. Some were weeping, and some were comforting them. Han Fei took a deep breath. He had to compete with people and with fate. Chapter 57 Chapter 57: Toss the Fish for Fun The first thing that Han Fei did after he returned to the floating island was to ask Li Gang to make barbecue. At night, hundreds of people were gathered around the barbecue stand in the market. Li Gang was sweating hard as he roasted the food. He shouted, Dont be hasty! There will be a half-price in our shop in the next three days! You can come whenever you want. Li Gang was too busy to even drink any water, but he was delighted. He was hated when he collected protection fees for the Tigers before, but right now, his barbecue was in such high demand that people were voluntarily throwing their money at him. Li Gang and his girlfriend were busy in the market, and Han Fei, Tang Ge, and He Xiaoyu were enjoying barbecue in Han Feis home. They were having a headache over how to deal with the fish they caught. He Xiaoyus three boats had been taken away by He Mingtang. After Han Fei sorted out the boats he had, he still had fifteen full boats. Even though he had given Li Gang three, he still had twelve full boats that he had no place to put away. Enjoying the garlic lobsters in his hand, Tang Ge remarked, Delicious! This is delicious! We should make all fish into barbecue. Well make a lot of money. Han Fei said, They are too many. We have hundreds of thousands of kilograms of fish. He Xiaoyu said, Considering the weather right now, the fish will die and go bad within one week. Tang Ge proposed, Should we sell them? Thinking for a long time, Han Fei said, They were taken from the ocean, so they should be returned to the ocean. Why dont we throw them back into the ocean? Throw them back? Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Had he forgotten the bitter days of the past so quickly? Han Fei said, Our barbecue stand can use up two boats of fish by tomorrow night at best. The rest will be wasted. Noticing their disdain, Han Fei immediately said, You do not understand it? We have been absorbing resources from the ocean all the time. Now that the resources are excessive, wed better throw them back into the ocean instead of letting them rot, right? Tang Ge scratched his head. Then, why did you take those fish back? You couldve sold them at the port. Han Fei had a bite of the lobster and said, They were too lonely in the ocean. I took them to the sky for a ride. Tang Ge: ??? He Xiaoyu: ??? Then, ignoring them, Han Fei jumped onto a boat. He had rented all the boats from the port, and they were tied somewhere near his home right now. He Xiaoyu nudged Tang Ge and said, Did you notice that, although he is growing strong very fast, his brain sometimes malfunctions? Tang Ge said unhappily, What are you talking about? How could he have won the favor of a Venerable if something is wrong with his brain? He Xiaoyu said, I feel that he changed after he was pulled out of the water last time. Tang Ge was deep in thought. Was this Han Feis real nature? Then, He Xiaoyu hesitated. Do you think its possible that a fish turned into He Xiaoyu? Its said that there are fish who can turn into humans in lands unknown! Tang Ge scorned and looked at He Xiaoyu speechlessly. I think my brother is fine. You, on the other hand, need to check your brain. At this moment, Han Fei had started throwing the fish. He smiled happily every time he threw a fish down. Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu were both dazed. He Xiaoyu said, Ill help you. Stay there, Han Fei scolded He Xiaoyu, who was going to jump off. Girls shouldnt do the hard work. Sit there and enjoy the barbecue. Tang Ge smiled and said, Let me help you. You stay there, too. Tang Ge: ??? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Fine, its not an urgent task to throw the fish. Ill teach you the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning first. He Xiaoyu pouted her lips and said, Okay! Ill go back. Han Fei asked, Why are you going back? You can learn it together. Huh? Han Fei looked at Han Fei in shock. Really? I can learn it, too? Han Fei waved his hand and said generously, I dont have many friends. How can I forget you? Han Fei, who climbed up the cliff, mumbled to himself, I wont tell you that Im only teaching you because I dont want you to throw my fish! He Xiaoyu was quite excited. According to Fang Ze, it was a top battle technique of the legendary Venerables! She didnt know what Venerables were, but they had to be strong. Tang Ge was the same. He thought that Han Fei could barely pass the Fishing Trial, but right now, Han Fei was already able to teach him a battle technique. Han Fei said, Stand there and imitate me. Try to be exactly the same. Tang Ge said, Okay. He Xiaoyu said, Not a problem. The first movement was to bend back and reach one hand to the ground and the other to the feet. Han Fei completed it easily. Tang Ge blushed as the movement was difficult. He Xiaoyu, on the other hand, fell on the ground. Han Fei said, He Xiaoyu, are you capable of this or not? Girls are supposed to be more pliable than guys. How did you fall? He Xiaoyu: Its so difficult! Han Fei asked, Do you want to learn it or not? He Xiaoyu nodded quickly, I do. One, two, three Han Fei taught eighteen movements in a row. Both Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu were sweating hard by the eighth and almost collapsed after they were done. Han Fei was puzzled. It was difficult for him at the start, but he could complete thirty-six movements. Was their poor performance because of his bad teaching? Fang Ze observed everything from the sky. He nodded now and then. Every movement of the top battle technique required all the muscles on the human body. He wondered if he should study it, too. Forget it. Its fine for the juniors to learn it, but if I do Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu breathed so heavily as if they just came out of the ocean. As they continued, Tang Ge suddenly sensed something. Huh? The capacity of my spiritual energy has increased. He Xiaoyu said, Really? Ah Thats true! They were about to tell Han Fei the good news, but Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. They walked out of the room, only to see that Han Fei was throwing the fish and whistling in delight. Han Fei was angry to see them. You stopped already? You cant stop until tomorrow morning. Huh? He Xiaoyu was frightened. The world was falling apart for her after she finished the eighteen movements. Did she have to repeat them until tomorrow morning? Tang Ges lips also twitched. He wondered if he could make it. Suddenly, Han Fei patted his head and said, Hey, I forgot that I still had some Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid. Take some of that, and you will feel nothing during cultivation. I cultivated myself for three days in a row back then. Tang Ge looked at Han Fei in shock. It was hard for him to finish the difficult movements once, and Han Fei did them for three days? Also, the whole set included 108 movements! Immediately, Tang Ge said, He Xiaoyu, lets go and keep practicing. While Han Fei was throwing fish and Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu were cultivating, He Mingtang was angry on his way to Han Feis home. Yes, you helped my daughter in the Fishing Trial, but this doesnt mean that you can kidnap her. Look, shes not home yet even when its so late. Before He Mingtang reached Han Feis home, a person appeared in front of him and shocked him. He was dumbfounded after he recognized who the person was. M-Master Angel. Fang Ze asked, Who are you? Why are you here? He Mingtang replied in a hurry, Master Angel, I-Im here for my daughter. Tomorrow will be the day of spirit awakening, but my daughter is not home yet, so Im here to look for her. Fang Ze asked casually, Is your daughter He Xiaoyu? He Mingtang nodded. He Xiaoyu was indeed at Han Feis place. Fang Ze waved his hand and said, Go back now! He Xiaoyu is lucky to have the chance to practice an ultimate technique. Shell join the awakening ritual on her own tomorrow. Huh? An ultimate technique? Right, of course. Ill take my leave. He Mingtang was shocked. The angel said that it was an ultimate technique! His daughter was truly good! His anger was gone, and he returned in delight. Chapter 58 Chapter 58: Spirit Awakening (PART I) Han Feis arm was sore after throwing fish for a whole night. But he was delighted when he checked his data. Owner: Han Fei Level: Seven (Advanced Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 38,112 (279) Spiritual Heritage: Level Two, Low Quality (Upgradeable) Weapon: Purple Bamboo Rod Main Art: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) He spent tremendous spiritual energy in the Fishing Trial and had no more than twenty-seven thousand points left afterward. After one night, he had earned ten thousand back. It was not bad. The dawn would arrive in two hours. Han Fei wondered if he should improve his Spiritual Heritage. If the awakening ritual had something to do with ones potential, Spiritual Heritage would be very important. He knew Fang Ze must be around, but he was not certain that the man would discover it. Thinking for a moment, Han Fei thought that he could give it a try. He dared to do so because he thought that Fang Ze was not as prestigious as people believed. Heavenly Water Village was only a village, and there were towns and cities above it. If Fang Ze was here to host the awakening ritual, didnt it mean that all the other villages had similar experts as hosts? Even if Fang Ze noticed something wrong, he could still make up a story and fool him. There was Tang Ge after all. The other boy certainly couldnt hurt him. Thinking about that, Han Fei climbed the cliff, only to see that Fang Ze was enjoying barbecue and liquor on the roof of his house. When he saw Han Fei, he said casually, This food is not bad. I did not know that the lowliest spiritual fruits were so delicious. Also, how did you make this alcohol? Tell me the mechanism later. Han Fei scratched his head and dropped the idea of improving his Spiritual Heritage. How could he do that in front of Fang Ze without exposing the Demon Purification Pot? He said in a hurry, If you like it, Ill give you the method to make the alcohol as well as barbecue. Fang Ze nodded. He waved his hand, and a piece of vintage jade appeared before Han Fei. Fang Ze said, I wont take advantage of you. I promised the top three of the Fishing Trial that I would give them Spirit Concentration, but since you were the first place and also offered the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning, Ill give you this spiritual book. It contains many ways of cultivation for a Spirit Concentrator. It depends on yourself how much you can learn. Han Fei was shocked. The Spirit Concentration Art was changed into the ways of cultivation for a Spirit Concentrator? Thats much better. Han Fei said, Thank you, Master Angel. Fang Ze stopped talking to Han Fei, and Han Fei came to Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu. They were not just sweating now; they were practically smoking. There was no telling what Fang Ze had given them. However, Han Fei speculated that they just took spiritual fruits such as the Crimson Sea Fruits, because he could smell the fragrance. Han Fei joined the cultivation, but he did not ask Fang Ze for a spiritual fruit. He thought a boat was already fair enough. The morning sun dyed the sky red. Every time he saw the view, Han Fei found the world wonderful and marvelous. Crack! He Xiaoyu, who was maintaining a weird posture, had tremendous unknown matter emerging from her body as if she had broken certain obstacles. Body cleansing? Han Fei recognized it quickly. The same thing happened to him when he upgraded his art, except that He Xiaoyus effect was not as good as his, probably because she only took a spiritual fruit. Im level eight now? BAM He Xiaoyu fell on the ground. She was too tired. Practicing the eighteen movements was the most exhausting thing shed done in her entire life. Tang Ge, on the other hand, did not rise until he finished the last movement. I feel good. Tang Ge grinned and said, I feel that my capacity for spiritual energy has increased by at least thirty points. This art is truly magnificent. Han Fei was shocked. How many? Tang Ge said, Thirty points. Are you not the same? Han Fei was lost for words. He did not want to talk to Tang Ge. Was that the difference between a mortal and a genius? He only increased a dozen points after completing all the 108 movements. He Xiaoyu said enviously, So many? Why do I feel that mine only increased by ten points? Han Fei said gloomily, Mine was even fewer. Hahaha Fang Ze appeared and laughed. Thats the power of the Spiritual Heritage. Not bad. After learning the 108 movements, Tang Ge, you will be invincible in your level. Hahaha Fang Ze was obviously very delighted. Han Fei sensed that it was probably because he could mock those who sent him to this shabby place after he returned to the city. The most sacred place on the floating island was the center of it. Even the village leader was not qualified to live here. It was the first time that Han Fei had come to the center of Heavenly Water Village. There was a stone statue in this place. It was a woman who was raising a fishing pole high. Many offerings were laid before the statue. Daughter! He Mingtang was relieved to see He Xiaoyu come with Han Fei and Tang Ge. He observed He Xiaoyu and said in shock, Daughter, you are a level-eight fisher now? He Xiaoyu blushed. Father, dont ask too much. He Mingtang said, Right, of course. I wont ask. Just keep it to yourself. Dont tell me anything. He Mingtang could barely stop grinning. It seemed that hanging around with Han Fei and his brother was not bad! He thought that the angel mustve granted his daughter the ultimate technique because she was Tang Ges friend. He Mingtang said, All right, pay tribute to the Sea God and join the team. You will be the first batch in the awakening ritual. Dont slack off. Han Fei was astounded. Isnt the Sea God a man? He Mingtangs face darkened. What are you talking about? Dont say such nonsense when youre paying tribute. Han Fei mumbled that the Sea God in his place was a bearded man holding a trident that was much more impressive than a fishing pole. There were no rules concerning the tribute. Han Fei took out his fishing pole and prayed like He Xiaoyu and Tang Ge did. After paying tribute to the Sea God, they entered the circle and stood behind the statue of the Sea God. It was a pit with a coverage of two hundred square meters. The bottom of the pit was flat, with many complicated patterns. It looked like a splendid swimming pool. Around the pool were rows of stairs that looked like the auditorium in a stadium. At this moment, all the stairs were seated. Many people had come for the annual gala. Some came with their kids, and some were here just for fun. Han Fei and his companions were brought to the behind of the statue, where there was a channel to the pool. Han Fei saw Wang Baiyu, Xiang Nan, Chen Qing, and a few other people that he did not recognize. They nodded at each other. After all, none of the top ten would be ordinary in the future. They were the most distinguished young men on the floating island that harbored six hundred thousand people. Before the awakening ritual, people were crying the names of the top ten. Tang Ge! Tang Ge! Tang Ge! Wang Baiyu! Wang Baiyu! Wang Baiyu! Xiang Nan! Xiang Nan! Xiang Nan! The cheers echoed each louder than the last. Few people cheered for the dark horses like Han Fei, because they just learned about him. But Tang Ge was different. Tang Ge was already a role model for He Xiaoyu. Even He Xiaoyu had some fans cheering for her. Tang Ge, Wang Baiyu, and Xiang Nan were names that were cheered most. Han Fei! The roar suddenly silenced the audience. Everybody looked at the person who cheered for Han Fei. Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Spirit Awakening (PART II) Looking at the source of the cheer, everybody saw Xia Wushuang, who shouldve been a top ten but was now seated among the audience. Ignoring the others, he cheered for Han Fei again. It was quite a weird moment when Xia Wushuang was the only one who cheered for Han Fei. Good for you! Han Fei waved his hand at the auditorium and shouted back. Everybody: ??? He Xiaoyu, Wang Baiyu, and the rest of them were stunned next to Han Fei. Could it be more embarrassing? Xia Wushuang clenched his fists. He knew that everybody underestimated Han Fei, whose power was much more terrifying than what a student who took part in the Fishing Trial should have. Han Fei said, Look, there are always people whose eyes are keen. He Xiaoyu said, Are there? Why is nobody cheering for me? Han Fei said, Theyre all planning to introduce their sons to you. Cheering for you now will make them an enemy for everybody else. He Xiaoyu said, You are the worst. Tang Ge said, It feels awful to be cheered by someone you dont know. Han Fei said, Thats because youre popular! Youre a role model. Tang Ge said, I think you can be a role model, too. He Xiaoyu said, I could be a role model for girls. Im the only female among the top ten. Wang Baiyu was speechless overhearing their conversation. Are you not nervous at all? This ritual will influence the rest of your life! Wang Baiyu said, Han Fei, Tang Ge, remember to walk to the center later. It will benefit you. Han Fei asked, Whats the hole at the center for? Wang Baiyu explained, Its where the Spirit Awakening Water springs out. Pu Han Fei nearly choked. He did not know this at all. Han Fei asked, But wouldnt there be too much Spirit Awakening Water? Such a pool is enough for thousands of people! Wang Baiyu said, The Spirit Awakening Water has been diluted. Have you never watched the previous rituals? Han Fei immediately said, Of course I have, but I never tried it in person. How I wish I could bathe here every day! Everyone: After a moment, the top thousand of the trial were in position. The village leader announced before everyone, Please keep your voices down The awakening ritual for this year is about to begin with exactly the same rules as in the past. The top ten will go to the pool first. An hour later, the top hundred will join. After two hours, the rest of you will follow. You must get out of the pool the moment your naturally-endowed spiritual beast is awakened The village leader read the list. Now, Han Fei, Tang Ge, Wang Baiyu He Xiaoyu, Jia Tong, Li Yuanyuan, Chen Qing will go to the pool Excitedly, they walked down the stairs while the other students watched them enviously. This was the privilege for the top places because they were presumably the most talented. The rest of the students could only come later. The Spirit Awakening Water was not filled in the pool yet. Han Fei and his companions scattered around the hole at the center and sat down. He Xiaoyu and Tang Ge were seated at Han Feis sides, five meters away from each other. He Xiaoyu asked, Han Fei, what do you think my spiritual beast is? Im so excited! Han Fei thought for a moment. He had only seen Wang Jies giant crab since he came to this world. Li Hus tiger-head fish was probably not a spiritual beast. So, Han Fei said, Probably a crab. Thats hideous. I dont want a crab! The spiritual beasts might not be from the general fishery. Many peoples spiritual beasts are unseen. Some even had corals. What? Corals are a beast? I dont know, probably not. However, those who are awakened with corals have remarkable defense abilities. I dont know what will come to me. Han Fei was rendered speechless. He felt that it was good enough to have any spiritual beast. He wondered if it was a lottery where the treasure from the ocean was completely random. Wang Baiyu said, Most peoples spiritual beasts are familiar to us. However, the strange spiritual beasts are always exceptional. Hula Hardly had Wang Baiyu finished speaking when a pillar of water rose. Tang Ge said, Calm down and focus. The water surged up fast. Very soon, everyones chests had been submerged. At this moment, green fluids flowed out of the hole and dyed the whole pool green. Then, the water reached their chins. Tang Ge said, Hold your breath. Han Fei took a deep breath. Soon, his head was already drowned, and everyone was fixed under the water. Han Fei looked at Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu, only to discover that they both kept their eyes closed. So, Han Fei closed his eyes, too. The moment he closed his eyes, Han Fei entered a marvelous state. He felt that he was in a magnificent ocean where the waves were brushing his body like gentle hands. It was very comfortable. Inside his head was a world of darkness. Around him and far away were countless glittering stars that were surging into his body crazily. After a long time, when the sparkling stars were gone, Han Fei found himself in a complicated channel. His body traveled like a streak of light until he saw an ocean. Han Fei could not see what was inside the ocean. It was very clear, but there seemed to be a film between him and the water that he could not pass. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a small calabash. He was shocked. Why are you everywhere? Youre attending my awakening ritual, too? However, the Demon Purification Pot ignored him and started spinning, attracting tremendous fish. But those fish could not pass the film, either. So, new fish arrived and charged at the film Almost an hour had passed in the outside world. Suddenly, the water was boiling. Someone exclaimed, Its here! Chen Qing is the first person to be awakened. Huala Chen Qing trembled. A fish in the shape of a sword appeared next to him and swam around him. Someone sighed. Its a swordfish. Thats the most aggressive fish in the level-one fishery, but its too common. Someone argued, What do you know? Its from the level-one fishery anyway. You should know that most peoples spiritual beasts are from the general fishery. The village leader looked at the swordfish and shook his head. That was not good enough! Swordfish were too common in the town! Then, there was another anomaly in the water. This time, it was Li Yuanyuan. A giant meat tortoise showed up next to him. Everybody exclaimed. Someone shouted, A meat tortoise! Theres a meat tortoise this year! Li Yuanyuans father rose in excitement. The meat tortoise meant extraordinary defensive abilities. With such a spiritual beast, his son would never perish in the fisheries. The village leader secretly nodded. This Li Yuanyuan was definitely more promising. Then, Jia Tong had a giant crab like Wang Jie did. However, his crab was not as good as Wang Jies. Wang Jies spiritual beast was a green jade crab that could only be found in the level-one fishery, but Jia Tongs was only a common crab from the general fishery. The gap was obvious. The audience, however, did not care about that. Someone even said enviously, Crabs can be used in both offense and defense. Its not bad at all. He Mingtang was the most anxious of all. Normally, the longer the participants persisted, the stronger their spiritual beasts would be. He wondered what his daughter would get. To He Mingtangs surprise, Zhang Qiang, the sixth place, got an iron-head fish first. He Mingtang was delighted. He felt that his daughter must be more talented than them. That was why she had to wait longer. The iron-head fish raised exclamations. People often joked with the iron-head fish, but such fish were highly sturdy and were not much weaker than the meat tortoise. The fifth place got a swordfish. Xiang Nan, the fourth place, got the first strange fish, a ball fish. It meant that Xiang Nan would have high attack abilities in the future. Few young men could get a ball fish even in the town. Hum Suddenly, noises came from He Xiaoyus side in the water. Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Dragon Feather Lobster He Mingtang grew excited and sweated hard. Wang Jie said, Dont be excited. Xiaoyu has persisted for such a long time. Her spiritual beast will certainly be better than theirs. He Mingtang nodded. Yes, I have no doubt about that. Putong The village leader shouted, A strange fish! A strange fish! All the audience rose. They exclaimed at the fish which was red, black, and white. Ive never seen such a fish! But its so beautiful! He Mingtang wept, A strange fish Hahaha The He family has a strange spiritual beast now The village leader was rather thrilled, too. It had been decades since an unknown spiritual beast appeared in the village. If Han Feis eyes were open, he wouldve mocked those people for not knowing clownfish. Many people looked at the sky, as if they wondered if Fang Ze could recognize the fish. As they expected, Fang Ze stood in midair and said while looking at the clownfish next to He Xiaoyu, This is a cardinal fish, also known as anemone fish. Its highly aggressive and feeds on sea anemone. Its rare, but it only has limited future abilities. If it can evolve into an obsidian fish, this child will be qualified to go to the city. Everybody whispered among themselves. Many people were startled. The fish fed on sea anemone? It could even be a qualification to go to the city? Many teachers surrounded He Mingtang. Mr. He, congratulations! You have a marvelous daughter! He Mingtang said, Thank you! Youre flattering me. Mr. He, I have a relative whos in the town. Can you consider him? He Mingtang said, Haha. My daughter is still too young While they congratulated He Xiaoyu, the students who got their spiritual beasts earlier than He Xiaoyu looked at her enviously. He Xiaoyu slowly opened her eyes. She saw a little fish which was half red and half black with a white mark on the head. Immediately, she smiled in great delight. Wow! Youre so cute! Are you my spiritual beast? Swim for me The clownfish seemed able to understand what she said. It swam quickly around He Xiaoyu. She couldnt be more excited. The village leader said, Cough, cough. Those who have acquired a spiritual beast, get out now! At this moment, He Xiaoyu finally remembered that many people were watching. She immediately triggered a thought as her father taught her, and the clownfish disappeared into her forehead. He Xiaoyu looked at the bottom of the pool and noticed that Han Fei and Tang Ge were there. They would certainly have better spiritual beasts since they persisted longer. She decided to ask about her fish first. The first hour neared the end, and Han Fei, Tang Ge, and Wang Baiyu were left alone in the pool. Wang Baiyu couldnt hold it anymore. Accompanied by weird noises, a green tortoise with a highly-rising back showed up. Whoa This is an armored tortoise? Some of the audience was stunned. All the tortoises were quite good. The meat tortoise was invincible in the level-one fishery, and the armored tortoise had nearly the best defense. Their defense was not the best because legend had it that an extremely rare tortoise named rock-holding tortoise was in the level-one fishery. It was said that the rock-holding tortoise had a battle technique on the rock on their back. However, nobody had really seen a rock-holding tortoise. So, the armored tortoise was often accepted to be the best. The patriarch of the Wang family was also watching. He nodded after he saw the armored tortoise. Good boy, if you practice hard in the future, another great Armorist will appear in the Wang family. Wang Baiyu was slightly disappointed to see the armored tortoise, but he still patted its shell. He looked around subconsciously, only to discover that Han Fei and Tang Ge were not up yet. An hour had already passed, and the greenness in the poll was slightly dissolved. The village leader announced, The top hundred will go to the pool. Hualala They jumped into the water in a hurry as if it were a public bathhouse, fearing that the Spirit Awakening Water would be absorbed by other people if they were slow. However, the audience did not pay attention to them. They were discussing Tang Ge and Han Fei. Someone felt weird. This Han Fei seems capable. How could he have stayed so long in the pool? Someone was puzzled. Is he a genius who is as good as Tang Ge? Someone shook his head. Thats impossible. Im told that Han Feis Spiritual Heritage was only Level One, High Quality during the test. He must be staying there because of luck. Suddenly, the center of the pool boiled, and a fire rose to the sky. Fang Ze, who had been taking a nap with his eyes closed, appeared behind the statue of the Sea God after a blink and watched earnestly. Putong A slender creature about half a meter long soared into the sky. It was burning with crimson flames, with a red line from its head to its tail. There were red-and-white bone wings on its back and a pair of pincers on its head. Everybody was astounded. What was that? He Xiaoyu opened her mouth, and so did the students who were ready to join the pool. The creature was too strange! The village leader had no idea what it was at all. He simply exclaimed in excitement. Tang Ge! Tang Ge! Tang Ge! Everyone was thrilled. They had never seen flames that could burn in the water. After Tang Ge woke up, he looked at Han Fei subconsciously, only to discover that Han Fei had not woken up yet and nobody else was around. He smiled and swam to the surface. After he got out of water, the first thing Tang Ge saw was what appeared to be a strange, burning lobster. Seeing that Tang Ge had woken up, Fang Ze announced in ecstasy, If my guess is correct, this is the legendary Dragon Feather Lobster. Its said that their pincers are as hard as godly iron. Ive never seen it in person before. Fang Ze felt that his trip was totally worth it. He was certain that Tang Ge would rise in the city soon. As Tang Ges introducer, his position would rise higher and higher. Tang Ge mumbled, Dragon Feather Lobster? Since you are completely on fire, why dont I call you Xiao Huo1? The Dragon Feather Lobster dashed to Tang Ges head and clutched the air with its pincers. Tang Ge got out of the pool while everybody cheered for him enviously. Fang Ze said, Fantastic! You have probably gotten a legendary lobster spiritual beast. While Tang Ge was excited, he still looked at the pool. Fang Ze said, Since your brother has persisted so long, his result cant be bad. You only need to wait. Everybody was looking forward to Han Feis result. A moment later, hundreds of students who came later awakened their spiritual beasts, but the results were not entirely satisfactory. The headmaster announced the results now and then. Chen Fen has a blade fish as his spiritual beast. Qian Yu has a green turtle as his spiritual beast. Sun Luoluo has a blade fish as her spiritual beast. Han Fei was bored. He saw that the creatures had been replaced many times on the other side of the film. At first, there were plenty of them, but the creatures grew fewer and tougher as time went on. He even watched a fish bite a green crab into pieces only to be pierced through by an eel later. Is it because my Spiritual Heritage is too low? Han Fei sensed the water currents next to him. He could tell that He Xiaoyu and Tang Ge were already finished. Didnt they say that the longer one stayed in the water, the more potential he would have? Calabash, lets upgrade my Spiritual Heritage, shall we? The Demon Purification Pot ignored him and simply spun on. Suddenly, Han Fei vaguely saw a pure little fish whose exact color he could not tell on the other side of the film. Huh? Why are you so small? The lobsters, crabs and tortoises can swallow you easily, cant they? The moment the little fish appeared, the calabash spun crazily. The transparent film seemed to be falling apart as the little fish stuck its head against it. In the pool, a swirl suddenly appeared around Han Fei. Someone exclaimed, Its coming! Chapter 61 - Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was a sensation on the stand and everyone watched with high expectations. What kind of spiritual beast would the first place of this Fishing Trial would have? Someone said, It must be an exotic spiritual beast. After all, the sound this spiritual beast made was different. Someone nodded. Yes. What kind of exotic fish do you think Han Fei will get? Another person guessed, I dont think his spiritual beast will be better than Tang Ges. Someone retorted, Dont count on that yet. He stayed in the pool longer than Tang Ge! Han Fei was a little excited at the moment as he felt the film was about to break. Did this mean that his spiritual beast was this tiny fish? Rip Suddenly, the film broke and he felt a burst of spiritual energy fly into the middle of his eyebrows. What surprised him was that there seemed to be another burst of spiritual energy besides this one. A pure white fish suddenly appeared beside Han Fei and then began to revolve around him. Spirit Swallowing Fish? What? Just a Spirit Swallowing Fish? Are you kidding me? I thought it was an exotic fish. No way! It caused such a stir, but it turned out to only be a Spirit Swallowing Fish? For a moment, the people on the stand all gasped in puzzlement. Suddenly someone said, No! This Spirit Swallowing Fish has long barbels on its face, as well on its tail and fins. It seems to be better looking than an ordinary Spirit Swallowing Fish. A sharp-eyed individual pointed at the head of the little white fish and said, Look, there is a black dot on the head of this Spirit Swallowing Fish also. Everyone else immediately looked at it and found that there was a round black dot on the fishs head indeed, but so what? It was still a Spirit Swallowing Fish! Someone shook his head. This is normal. I once caught a Spirit Swallowing Fish whose two fins were red, but wasnt it still a Spirit Swallowing Fish? Someone echoed, Yes, I also once caught a Spirit Swallowing Fish with a long black tail. It just had a little bit of mutation, but essentially it was still a Spirit Swallowing Fish. The village leader glanced at it, a little disappointed, but still looked at Fang Ze hoping that he could give an answer. Han Fei and He Xiaoyu also looked at Fang Ze expectantly. Fang Ze shook his head. Maybe this Spirit Swallowing Fish has a slight mutation but its not prominent. Ordinary people dont understand that even the worst exotic fish are much stronger than ordinary spiritual beasts. They have to figure it out slowly by themselves. Tang Ge questioned, Is it bad? Fang Ze replied, Its not good but not that bad either. Hearing Fang Zes words, some people felt lost while others had their eyes light up. There were also some who felt disdain and of course, many people were also envious, such as those students who didnt enter the top thousand. Some people chose to ridicule. Whats the use of a Spirit Swallowing Fish? In terms of practicality, its not even as good as Green Turtle. After all, Green Turtle has a very hard shell but Spirit Swallowing Fish can only be used to make soup! Someone tried to defend the Spirit Swallowing Fish. Actually, its not bad. After all, its still an exotic fish. At least, it has more spiritual energy than other fishes, right? Someone sneered, Come on! Except for that, it can only be used for soups! Spirit Swallowing Fish is the easiest to fish in level-one fisheries. Otherwise, why would our four major schools have so much Spirit Swallowing Fish soup to drink? Han Fei opened his eyes and surfaced, immediately seeing a beautiful white fish with long barbels, a long tail, and a black dot on its head. And besides the white fish, there was a little black fish with long barbels, a long tail, and a white dot on its head. A string of data flashed before his eyes. Spiritual Beast Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Theyre the descendants of the mysterious primitive Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany one another. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other lives too. Level 0 Mysterious 100 points Omnivorous. They can swallow everything. The black fish is not visible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. Han Feis eyes glazed over. What kind of damned fishes did he get as his spiritual fishes? Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish The name sounded cool, but why was their quality mysterious? Come out! Stop looking at it. Its just a Spirit Swallowing Fish. What are you staring at? No matter how long you stare at it, its still a Spirit Swallowing Fish. What were we excited for? Its just the most common Spirit Swallowing Fish. What a waste of my time! There were boos in the stands, but Han Fei just smiled. You idiots just have no idea what awesome fishes I have! But I dont mind. If Im too outstanding, you guys will be jealous of me. Han Fei glanced at the black fish that was circling around the little white fish and his smile grew brighter. Sure enough, no one can see you! With a thought from Han Fei, two spiritual lights flew into the middle of his eyebrows. After Han Fei went ashore, Tang Ge patted his shoulder solemnly. Its alright. At least its an exotic Spirit Swallowing Fish. And its said that every cultivator can sign contracts with many fishes, such as the tiger-head fish of the Tigers. We can sign a powerful demonic fish later. He Xiaoyu said, Han Fei, dont worry about those people. All they know is to jeer at others. Maybe your Spirit Swallowing Fish has some effects they dont know about! Wang Jie also came to Han Fei at the moment. Exactly! Your fish is also an exotic fish. Although we often drink Spirit Swallowing Soup, as you can see, there are not many people who can have a Spirit Swallowing Fish as their spiritual beast At this moment The village leader shouted, Wu Lei has a Spirit Swallowing Fish as his spiritual beast. Wang Jie was embarrassed. Well Han Feis face was dark. Does your face hurt? Fang Ze was also a bit disappointed. He thought that Han Fei who had been enlightened by a Venerable-level expert should have gotten a powerful exotic spiritual beast, but it was a pity that the result was not satisfactory. They were all a bit down but Han Fei said with a smile, Whats wrong with Spirit Swallowing Fish? Even if it is a Spirit Swallowing Fish, my fish is the strongest Spirit Swallowing Fish in the infinite ocean. Everyone stayed silent. Some young men who didnt go down into the pool rolled their eyes. Nonsense! The strongest Spirit Swallowing Fish in the infinite ocean? Yes, in your dreams! Han Fei looked at Tang Ge. What spiritual beast did you get? Tang Ge wasnt sure what to say as he didnt want to discourage Han Fei. Should he say or not? But He Xiaoyu, this simple-minded girl, blurted out, An exotic fish, a legendary-level Dragon Feather Lobster that even the angel hadnt seen. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Legendary-level? Tang Ge said, Ones own strength is the most important. You cant solely depend on your spiritual beast for cultivation. Han Fei knew that Tang Ge didnt want to discourage him, so he looked at He Xiaoyu and said, What about you? Did you get a big crab as your spiritual beast? He Xiaoyu pouted. No big crab! I dont like big crabs. Look, my Little Red looks so pretty. With a twinkle of light between He Xiaoyus brows, a clownfish appeared in mid-air and swam in the air around He Xiaoyu. Han Fei blurted out, A clownfish? Smack Xiaoyu gave him a slap. Bah, bah, its not a clownfish but a beauty fish. Han Fei: The clownfish in Han Feis eyes was a series of data floating in the air. Spiritual Beast Cardinalfish A rare species of fish, with strong territorial awareness and combat capability, feeds on various anemones and can digest various venoms. Level 0 Rare 100 points Anemone If it evolves into an obsidian fish, itll become a precious fish species. Han Fei thought about the man-eating sea anemone he saw on the seafloor and was a little surprised. Does this fish eat sea anemone? Thats pretty strong! He Xiaoyu snorted. Yes, it also has a nice name, Cardinal. Han Fei asked, Did you all get exotic fishes? How many people have gotten exotic fish in total? He Xiaoyu answered, Just Tang Ge and me! Oh, Wang Baiyu has a big turtle as his spiritual beast. Your Spirit Swallowing Fish should be at the same level as his big turtle. Han Fei knew that He Xiaoyu was trying to comfort him. How could a Spirit Swallowing Fish be at the same level as a big turtle? Even Giant Meat Turtles were way better than Spirit Swallowing Fish. These people who entered the pool later were quick to get their spiritual beasts. Almost no one lasted longer than half an hour, nor did they get an exotic fish. The best spiritual beast they got was a Snakebelt. After them, the remaining 900 people entered the pool and the color of the water in the pool began to fade quickly. These people finished even more quickly and almost all got their spiritual beasts within fifteen minutes. The best spiritual beast they obtained was a mutated Tentacle Lobster. When there were only dozens of people left in the pool, the green Spirit Awakening Fluid had been completely absorbed. Some of these people burst into tears. I worked so hard to get ranked among the top 1,000 but ended up like this? Of course, Han Fei and his companions didnt see this scene because they had already gone home to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. Chapter 62 - My Goal Is The Infinite Ocean Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cottage where Han Fei was living had become a forbidden area and even the village leader couldnt be within a kilometer of it. Seven days later. The sunset had almost set. In Han Feis small courtyard, Tang Ge was panting and sweating with his hands on his knees. Tang Ge was soaked with sweat but laughed. Ive finally completed the 108 stances at once. He Xiaoyu was still practicing the 96th stance and her hair was muddled by sweat, but she still asked persistently, Tang Ge, how much has your upper limit increased? Tang Ge felt it and said, Im not sure, but now it seems to stop at 299 points and cant be increased anymore. He Xiaoyu immediately exclaimed, Wow, 299 points? Thats so high! Is a level-nine fishers affordability for spiritual energy so high? Mine seems to be only 199 points, but I feel it can still be increased as long as I complete all the 108 stances at once. Han Fei, how about you? Han Fei looked at his data. : Han Fei : Seven (Advanced Fisher) : 42892(299) : Level Two, Low Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod
: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei wondered if 299 points was the threshold, but Tang Ge was already a level-nine fisher. Was his upper limit of spiritual energy only 299 points? On the surface, Han Fei just grinned. What a coincidence. Mine is also 199 points! He Xiaoyus eyes lit up. I will soon surpass you! In the past few days, Han Fei didnt dare to cultivate or upgrade his spiritual heritage but rather practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing with Tang Ge and other companions. In fact, his upper limit had early reached 299 points. He knew his upper limit probably wouldnt increase if he didnt make a breakthrough. But his breakthrough would make a pretty big racket. Hed better not let Fang Ze, an outsider, see it, so he just practiced the 108 stances over and over again. Of course, besides that, he would also go to the plantation and barbecue stalls. But most of the barbecue he brought back was eaten by Fang Ze. This guy thought buying food at barbecue stalls would tarnish his image, so whenever he wanted to eat barbecue, he would gesture to Han Fei with his eyes and then Han Fei had to do the legwork for him. The only person who was allowed to come to this cottage these days was Li Gang who was terrified every time he came. He, a street hooligan, almost peed the first time he saw a big shot like an angel. Fortunately, Fang Ze knew that this guy was here to send material for making distilled spirits. Otherwise, he would have killed him with a slap. At this moment. Fang Ze was amazed. Tang Ge was already a level-nine fisher with an upper limit of 299 points for spiritual energy. How many people in the city could reach this level? And he still hadnt reached the peak. If he had, wouldnt his upper limit even exceed 300 points? It seemed that only a fishing master could do this! What was my upper limit when I became a level-nine fisher? But now, only by practicing the Incomplete Monograph of Top Battle Technique, even small potatoes like He Xiaoyu and Han Fei have had their upper limit reach 199 points, which was really astonishing. If Fang Ze learned that Han Feis upper limit of spiritual energy was actually 299 points, he would be dumbfounded. No matter how poor Han Feis spiritual heritage was, he would take him to the city. Fang Ze came down from the roof and glanced at Tang Ge. Its almost time. You can decide what to do tonight yourself! Hearing his words, Tang Ge fell silent. Was it almost time for him to leave? He Xiaoyus eyes turned red as soon as she heard this. Was Tang Ge leaving? She had just felt as though she were making another good friend and he was about to leave? Han Fei patted Tang Ge on the shoulder and said, Ill ask Li Gang to suspend his business and specifically cook barbecue for us tonight. Tang Ge reminded him, And also liquor. Han Fei said, As much as you want. Both of them grinned. As good brothers, they connected with one another. In the evening. Li Gang quickly came over. When he reached Han Feis cottage, he didnt even dare to look around. He was so careful that he didnt even dare to walk fast, whereas his wife Little Red looked around and seemed to be curious as to why Young Master Han Fei lived in such a shabby place. Li Gang said, Red, please, dont look around. Youll offend the angel. Little Red agreed, Oh, OK! At this time, Han Fei laughed. A-Gang, dont worry! The angel is not here. Youll be responsible for the barbecue tonight. Make as much as you can. Li Gang was relieved to hear that Fang Ze was away and immediately smiled. No problem, Young Master. Then they began to drink and eat barbecue and fish. Tang Ge said, In fact, Brother Fang Ze once told me that even if I went up above, I could come down and when I become stronger, I would be able to do it again. Han Fei said, Its okay. Even if you cant come down, I can go to the above to hang out with you. Makes no difference. Tang Ge smiled. I know you can do it. Everyone thinks you are relying on me, but I know you are not. You can become a level-seven fisher within a month, which proves that your talent is anything but ordinary. He Xiaoyu glanced at Han Fei and didnt quite believe Tang Ges words, so she just silently ate her barbecue. Han Fei suddenly asked, Dont people in the city go fishing? If they dont, how can they become stronger? Tang Ge answered, Yes, they do, but they dont have to fly up and down every day. There seems to be a portal matrix or something like that, through which they can directly go to the sea. And it is said that theyll be sent to at least a level-two fishery. Han Fei said, Thats great. Level-two fisheries, maybe I will be able to go there soon. Tang Ge shook his head. It is said that there are many level-two fisheries in the city. Han Fei nodded. Yes, there are many villages and towns under a city, so there are certainly many level-two fisheries as well. That night, they drank and ate barbecue until they were so full that they almost threw up. With a flushed face, Han Fei was drunk, but he still shouted, You go up first and Ill be there sooner or later. My goal is the infinite ocean. As a Belch a gold hunter, there is no place in the world that I dare not go. He Xiaoyu shook her head. He is drunk. Tang Ge agreed, This liquor is really strong. With that, Tang Ge got up and bowed to He Xiaoyu. He Xiaoyu, Han Fei has no friends. Maybe youre his only friend. Please help me take good care of him. He Xiaoyu pouted. But hell bully me. Tang Ge grinned. No, he wont. Okay! Ill take care of him for the sake of him teaching me the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing, He Xiaoyu agreed. Tang Ge got up. Then Im leaving. He Xiaoyu asked, Are you leaving now? Yes he replied before leaving. Tang Ge left with nothing left. Even the finest feast must break up at last, but he believed they would meet again. Han Fei lay on the ground muttering, My goal is the infinite ocean, and And the endless Treasure. The Tigers. Li Jue was gloomy recently because he was so scared. Li Hu was disabled by Han Fei and the Tigers were almost destroyed. Fortunately, his spiritual fish survived, although it almost faced death. He was very angry and eager to kill Han Fei, but he did not dare make a move. As long as Tang Ge and Fang Ze were still here, he didnt dare to act rashly. Li Ju, come out. Li Jues heart trembled. Did they come? Then he smiled bitterly. This day had finally come. He knew this would happen when Li Hu robbed Han Fei. No matter how powerful he was, he was nothing but an ant in Fang Zes eyes, something to be crushed with one finger. At the gate of the tigers. Li Jue said, Welcome, Young Master Tang Ge. Tang Ge didnt bother to hide the murderous intention in his eyes. Lets not waste our time. I know what kind of person you are. You are very angry now and you want to kill my brother. Li Jue said, I dare not. Tang Ge smiled. I had planned to kill you myself, but when I saw Han Fei today, I thought it was unnecessary. You, Li Jue, only deserve to be my brothers stepping stone. Li Jue remained silent but his clenched fists revealed his inner rage. Tang Ge sneered, No matter how angry you are, you and your men tried to kill my brother more than once. Youre exempt from the death penalty but hardly from punishment. Ill give you another chance. Wound yourself and make sure you wont recover within half a year. A cold gleam flickered in Li Jues eyes. Does Tang Ge really want to keep me as a stepping stone for Han Fei? But does Han Fei deserve this? Li Jue bit his mouth in resentment till it bled but he said without hesitation, Thank you for sparing my life, Young Master Tang Ge. BANG, BANG, BANG Li Jues body was covered with dozens of wounds. As blood flowed out from his wounds, he also vomited a large mouthful of blood. Fang Ze appeared beside Tang Ge silently at this moment, watching the scene indifferently. Tang Ge looked at Fang Ze, who nodded, signaling that Li Jue had done as he was asked to. On the way back, Fang Ze asked, Are you sure that Han Fei really can break that stepping stone? Tang Ge nodded. Yes, he is no longer the former Han Fei. Im pretty sure of this. The former Han Fei wouldnt have had a chance, but the current Han Fei can definitely make it. Chapter 63 - Spiritual Heritage Upgraded When Han Fei woke up the next day, Tang Ge had gone. He Xiaoyu was still eating barbecue and when she saw that Han Fei had woken up, she shouted, Youre awake! Wanna have some breakfast? Han Fei asked, He Xiaoyu, have you eaten all night? He Xiaoyu replied, No! I just started eating. Han Fei looked at the pile of skewers in front of her and sighed. Did I starve you or what? Hurry home. A-Gang needs to go back to work. He Xiaoyu pouted. Tang Ge asked me to take care of you and not let anyone kill you. Han Fei was a little incredulous. You? Take care of me? Do you think you can beat those I cant? He Xiaoyu defended herself, Well, I I can have Cardinal fight for me. The angel once said that Cardinal could be very strong. But its only level 0 now. Ask your father to help you upgrade your Cardinal at once. Otherwise, he might be bitten to death by someone elses Yellow Fish! He Xiaoyu shouted back, Thats impossible! A spiritual beast will never be killed by an ordinary demonic fish unless by special means. And even if a spiritual beast is dead, there is a chance to summon it back from the spiritual sea. Spiritual sea? He Xiaoyu explained, Well, its, its An invisible sea! It is said that all spiritual beasts were born in the spiritual sea. Han Fei hadnt heard of it before, so he simply said to He Xiaoyu, Now go home. Otherwise, your father will think you were abducted by me. What if he comes here to hold me accountable? Humph, fine! Im leaving. Im going to ask my dad to help me upgrade Cardinal. Im here to pick you up. He Mingtangs voice suddenly sounded from a short distance away. Noticing that his daughter seemed greatly changed and her face glowed with vigor, He Mingtang smiled. Xiaoyu, come home with me. Youve just gotten your spiritual beast, and not to mention, an exotic fish. Youve gotta treat it carefully. Dad, can Han Fei come home with us? He Xiaoyu pleaded. No No He Mingtang and Han Fei spoke in unison. Cough, cough He Mingtang said, You can be rest assured. Last night, the leader of the Tigers, Li Jue, was seriously injured and may not be able to engage in any physical fights for at least six months. Now some people have begun to rectify the public security in the eastern port and the development of the Tigers have also been restricted. I am afraid that it will take at least a few months for Li Jue to recover. Han Fei thought to himself, Was Li Jue seriously injured? He Mingtang took a deep look at Han Fei. Why would he be seriously injured? This was probably done by Tang Ge before he left, who feared Li Jue would hurt Han Fei. But everyone wondered why Tang Ge didnt kill Li Jue. It stood to reason that even if Tang Ge wiped out the Tigers, no one in Heavenly Water Village would stand up for them. Han Fei laughed. Thats great. He Xiaoyu, just go home! Now the Tigers are no longer a threat and Im going to work as an apprentice in the plantation. You cant keep following me. He Xiaoyu said, Humph, then Im leaving. When you see me next time, my Cardinal will have become very powerful! After He Xiaoyu left, Han Fei took a deep breath. Finally, they had all left. At the door of his cottage, Han Fei summoned the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes. The two little fishes played and swam back and forth. The white one suddenly stopped and seemed to be looking at Han Fei, whereas the black one dove straight to the bottom of the tank. Crack! Han Fei was stunned to see that the shell of a large sea clam at the bottom of the water tank was bitten through and the black fish was drilling into the shell. Within a few minutes, the sea clam shell was all that was left. But this little guy wasnt full yet and bit through another big sea mussels shell. Wow, the black fish is so fierce Little White, I will call you Little White from now on. Little Black is too fierce. Lets not play with him. Unexpectedly, as Han Fei just finished saying this, and with a whoosh, the black Spirit Swallowing Fish suddenly jumped out of the water and spat at Han Fei. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Hey, its just a joke. Do you have to be so angry? Fine, well play with you, alright? Little guy, youre pretty grumpy. Han Fei thought to himself, Sea clams are not very nutritious. Should I go to the sea to catch some better food to feed these two little guys? Forget it, its been a bit painful to suppress this breakthrough these past few days. Let me make the breakthrough first. Han Fei entered the cave and sat down. But the first thing he did was not make the breakthrough but upgrade his spiritual heritage. He had waited for half a month and now the people who could detect that something was wrong with his body should have disappeared. He could finally upgrade safely. Upgrade. With a thought from Han Fei, in a split second, his body was enshrouded with spiritual energy. He immediately felt his bones numb and then a needling pain. At the same time, impurities began to ooze out of his pores and after a while, he felt his bones become a little stiff but more powerful. At this time, Han Fei was glad that he didnt choose to upgrade in front of Fang Ze. Otherwise, such an obvious situation of his tendons washing and marrow cleansing would definitely be noticed and then he wouldnt even know how to explain it. About half an hour later, the spiritual energy enshrouding him was mostly absorbed and no impurities oozed out anymore. At this time, Han Fei looked at his own data. : Han Fei : Seven (Advanced Fisher) : 100 points : Level Two, Mid-Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes : Purple Bamboo Rod : Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei couldnt help but twitch his mouth. So he had consumed as much as 10,000 points of spiritual energy and his spiritual heritage just upgraded from level two, low quality, to level two, mid-quality? But to his slight surprise, the upper limit of spiritual energy his body could afford had increased by 10 points, though he had only upgraded his spiritual heritage and hadnt continued to strengthen his body with the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing yet. Can it still be upgraded? Han Fei clicked open Upgrade Spiritual Heritage again, only to find that the spiritual energy was still 10,000 points. He suddenly understood that the so-called upgrade didnt mean the upgrade of level but of quality. But it made sense. If spiritual heritage could be upgraded to level three with merely 10,000 points of spiritual energy, then it wouldnt take long for him to upgrade his spiritual heritage to level seven. Sure enough, there were still restrictions. Otherwise, it would be upgraded too fast. Upgrade. Han Fei chose to upgrade again without hesitation. Then he repeated exactly the same process as before. : Han Fei : Seven (Advanced Fisher) : 22892 (319) : Level Two, High Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes : Purple Bamboo Rod : Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Can it be upgraded again? Han Fei continued to click it open but frowned. This time, it needed 20,000 points of spiritual energy. Then wouldnt his spiritual energy be all consumed? After thinking about it, Han Fei didnt choose to upgrade immediately. After all, he still needed to make a breakthrough. Once he chose to upgrade his spiritual heritage, he wouldnt have enough spiritual energy left for the breakthrough. But he didnt choose to make a breakthrough either. After all, his spiritual heritage had been upgraded to level two, high quality. Did that mean that his upper limit of spiritual energy had also increased? So he began to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. Three hours later, Han Fei had sweat all over his body and found that his upper limit of spiritual energy had reached 326 points. So it could really continue to increase. Han Fei was overjoyed. It was said that a reserve of 300 points or more was the amount of spiritual energy that only a fishing master could possess. Two days later, Han Fei walked out of the cave. Seeing that now he only had 8200 points of spiritual energy left, Han Fei felt his heart ache. The upgrading consumed too much spiritual energy. Upgrading to level-eight fisher had cost him more than 10,000 points of spiritual energy. Then what about upgrading to level nine? Or even to a fishing master? And what about the improvement of spiritual heritage? Han Fei sighed. He would have to work at the barbecue stall again. Han Fei wasnt disappointed though. After all, he may have done what others could only do for a few months or even a few years in one night as his upper limit had been raised to 359 points. Others needed to work slowly and attract spiritual energy to strengthen their bodies, whereas he made it straight to the peak of level eight. Although more than 10,000 points of spiritual energy was a lot, it laid a solid foundation for him. Now he just needed to accumulate spiritual energy, secure his foundation, and continue to make a breakthrough when his spiritual energy was sufficient. Han Fei suddenly remembered that he had promised the old man in the plantation to help him with his work and he would have broken his promise if he didnt do it now. After all, the Awakening Rituals had passed for several days now. So Han Fei picked up a jar of liquor and went to the plantation. Chapter 64 - Five Major Professions Grandpa, I brought you some liquor. I can hear you! Dont make such a fuss. Dont you know you arent supposed to wake up a sleeping old man? Han Fei pretended not to hear him and retorted, If you really want to sleep, I wont bother you. I hurried here to help you with the plantation as soon as the spiritual beast awakening ended. The old man took the liquor jar naturally, opened the lid, and sniffed. Then he moved his beard aside, picked up a grilled fish, and began to eat. The old man asked, Boy, I heard that you won first place in the Fishing Trial? Yes! The old man went on asking, I heard that the angel gave you the Spirit Concentration Art, right? But you only got a Spirit Swallowing Fish as your spiritual beast? That thing can only be used for soup. Han Fei asked, You sleep every day. Whered you hear the news? The old man answered, From that fatty. Han Fei knew he meant Li Gang, who was responsible for delivering liquor and barbecue to the old man a while ago. However, Han Fei shook his head and said, My fish is the Number One Spirit Swallowing Fish in the Infinite Ocean. Its a fish with ideals and goals. Pu The old man almost choked and he ridiculed, Its just a Spirit Swallowing Fish. Number One Spirit Swallowing Fish in the Infinite Ocean? Are you kidding me? Han Fei shrugged. I wont argue with you about this. When I shoot to fame one day, youll know how awesome my Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes are. The old man took two sips of liquor and put down the jar. In fact, youre not normally qualified to help me with the plantation, but since youve got the Spirit Concentration Art, youre just barely qualified. From now on, the 1,000 acres of the plantation will be handed over to you. Dont forget to turn the soil, weed, sow seeds, water the plants, and gather spiritual energy Well, thats all. Han Fei was stunned as he looked at the seemingly endless plantation dumbfounded. Grandpa, I would like to ask who turned the soil, weeded, sowed seeds, watered the plants, and gathered spiritual energy before? And what is gathering spiritual energy about? The old man hummed. I just let them grow on their own before and would pick a few red fruits when I was thirsty As for gathering spiritual energy, the fields need to be fertilized and spiritual energy is the fertilizer. If you dont gather spiritual energy with Spirit Concentration Art, do you think spiritual energy will drill into the fields by itself? Han Fei: Han Fei questioned further, So you mean you just let the plants grow by themselves before, but now I need to do all these jobs after the plants are handed over to me? The old man tilted his head. Yes, are you not willing to take them over? Han Fei wanted to hit this old mans head with an Iron-Headed Fish. Ive never done these damn chores before. And now you want me to do them all of a sudden? Fine! Of course Im willing to, but Grandpa, I havent learned Spirit Concentration Art yet! The old man said, Then learn it! Or else why did the angel bother to give it to you? Han Feis eyelids twitched. This old man sounded so arrogant and showed no respect to the angel when he talked about him. Just as he guessed, this old man must be a recluse bigshot. Grandpa I cant keep calling you Grandpa Can you tell me your name? Itll be more convenient for me, Han Fei asked. The old man sneered, F*ck off. Youre just my worker. Why do you need to know your bosss name? Han Fei: Han Fei nodded. Alright, then Ill just call you Grandpa. Youre the boss. You call the shots. He turned around, only to see the thousands of acres of plantation and he almost blacked out. Forget it, its too troublesome to till the land. Ill learn the Spirit Concentration Art first! The old man, drinking and eating barbecue and occasionally peanuts, looked so aloof. Han Fei could only find a random place to sit down and begin to read the jade slip Fang Ze gave to him. Han Fei was attracted to the book at first glance because what was introduced in the beginning of the book was not Spirit Concentration Art but the five major professions on the floating island. The five major professions were the only way to become a strong man. Almost every fishing master started from studying the five major professions. In the town, many fisher-level students had begun to study the five major professions. The five major professions were respectively: A spirit gatherer who could continuously draw spiritual energy from the world. On the battlefield, whoever had the best spirit gatherer would have the initiative in their hands. A spirit gatherer could not only gather spiritual energy, but also set up a matrix. During the battle, a spirit gatherer could continuously convey spiritual energy to companions and play a pivotal role. A soul warrior was a battle-oriented profession. Compared to the other four major professions, a soul warrior had the strongest combat power. Countless people scrambled to become a soul warrior because they usually had the best weapons and most skills. A manipulator, which was difficult to become, who owned spiritual plants instead of ordinary spiritual beasts. They could control spiritual plants and even mimic creatures with spiritual energy, with which they acquire combat power. A hunter, with strong mental power and explosive power. It was also difficult to be a hunter. They were kings of assassination and usually only practiced the strongest and most deadly combat skills. Hunters enemies could hardly survive the first round of a fight with them. Being an armorist required lots of equipment. They needed a variety of weapons for both attacking and defending. If they were in a team, they would be responsible for the equipment supply. Most importantly, armorists were physically the strongest, best in defense, and usually the richest in the five major professions. Each armorist was a master of physical training. Wow When Han Fei read this part, he took a deep breath. Are these the five major professions? Each of them look awesome! Han Fei remembered the armorist of the Wang Family and Wang Baiyu, who he met during the Fishing Trial. They both had a box with them. Was that box used for containing weapons? Yes, when he fought him that day, he saw two cold flashes as two swords came out. In the Heavenly Water Village where everyone used sticks, if you used a sword, it showed that you were very different and very strong. It was a pity that what was written on Fang Zes jade slip was merely a general introduction that didnt analyze the pros and cons of each profession specifically, nor did it make clear which profession was the best. Perhaps it was because it was hard to choose the best one. Han Fei continued to read and the following was about the cultivation methods of a spirit gatherer. If you wanted to become a spirit gatherer, you must have a high degree of control over spiritual energy. You must be able to freely mobilize and use spiritual energy in your own body; only then can you mobilize spiritual energy outside. Of course, this didnt mean that a spirit gatherer could endlessly absorb spiritual energy from the world. If the spiritual energy in the world was all yours, you could even become a sea god! A spirit gatherer must pay a price every time he practiced Spirit Concentration Art. It required the spirit gatherers physical energy and mental energy and would consume his spiritual energy. Of course, as a spirit gatherer could absorb spiritual energy from the world, no one would take their consumed spiritual energy seriously. That was to say, a spirit gatherer was not omnipotent as they had their limits. If the overall consumption was too large, they had to rest. And at this time, they were most vulnerable and could be easily killed by others. Of course, what a spirit gatherer was capable of was not only Spirit Concentration Art, but also many other skills, such as gathering cloud rain, summoning gusts of wind, and some powerful spirit gatherers could even summon thunderbolts from the Ninth Heaven. However, Han Fei, a weak newbie who hadnt yet started, didnt have much to worry about. For now, he could only learn the simplest spirit gathering skills. Following the instructions on the jade slip, everyone could feel the spiritual points in their own bodies which could be controlled. And the first thing Han Fei was going to do was split these spiritual points and prevent them from jumbling together in his body, which could also improve the efficiency of spiritual energy used. Reading the jade slip, Han Fei began to practice. Spiritual energy balls were not difficult to find. They gathered in his Dantian but in Han Feis eyes, they were intertwined. He tried to mobilize them but as soon as he tried, dozens of spiritual points danced simultaneously, so he pulled these dozens of spiritual points all over his body with his thoughts. To the old man, in Han Feis body, a cloud of gas ran from his forehead to his chest; then to his arms and finally ending in the legs. Are you an idiot? Cant you just make them stop and carefully pull one point out? The rest of the spiritual energy will go back by itself. Although Han Fei had closed his eyes, he could still hear. Hearing the old mans words, he was amazed. What? The spiritual energy can go back by itself? So Han Fei quickly made the spiritual energy stop. Sure enough, as soon as it stopped, they tried to run back. At this time, Han Fei fixed onto one spiritual point and the spiritual energy ball immediately shrank in half. Then Han Fei carefully repeated this process over and over again. As sweat trickled down his forehead, he finally managed to separate a spiritual energy ball containing four or five spiritual points. In the end, however, maybe the traction force wasnt enough. As soon as he wasnt concentrated enough, the four or five spiritual points started running back and Han Feis mind quickly chased behind them. As a result, when his mind finally caught up to them, they were already in his Dantian and the four or five spiritual points formed a mass like raindrops falling into the sea. Little did he know, the old man was watching him while drinking outside, nodding from time to time. Chapter 65 - Spiritual Beast Upgraded During the night, the moon was clear and stars were sparse, and in the plantation, only the wind could be heard. Han Fei was still struggling to control the spiritual energy in his body, but he gradually mastered the new skills. Now he could succeed five or six times out of ten attempts and his speed was much faster than the first time. The old man could see that this lad was so immersed in building his skills that he was completely free from outside interference. He was simply a born spirit gatherer. Are you sure you want him to manage such a large plantation by himself? If Han Fei was sober at the time, he would have found a person he knew very well standing next to the old man, Jiang Qin, the registrar from the port. The old man said, He asked for it. I didnt ask him to come. Jiang Qin questioned further, Perhaps he has a certain talent for spirit gathering, but does he have a talent for alchemy? The old man answered, I dont see it that way. This brat has a very good ability for control. This kind of person usually has good alchemy and refinery skills too. Of course, I just gave him a chance. Lets see how long it will take him to familiarize himself with the thousand kinds of useless spiritual fruits in this low-level plantation. I dont expect him to become an alchemist. Let him take his chance. If he succeeds, Ill recommend him to the plantation in town with hundreds of thousands of acres and tens of thousands of different spiritual fruits. What if he can make a difference? Jiang Qin was silent for a moment. I think he can become a soul warrior. He survived so many small fish tides, indicating that he has certain combat ability. In the Fishing Trial, he beat Li Hu and Xia Wushuang with low level spiritual heritage, which further proves this. The old man sneered, Nonsense! Whats the point of fighting and killing? Can ten soul warriors put together beat one spirit gatherer? Jiang Qin said after a short pause, I dont care what he will become! Im just wondering why he upgrades so fast. If the spiritual heritage test wasnt wrong, it must be because he has some sort of chance. The old man said, He is good at body tempering, far better than his peers and even better than the Heavenly Talents in the town. The opportunity he got should be about body tempering. In the morning. The old man was still sleeping but someone kept exclaiming, Wow! Wow! Wow! Shut up, brat. Han Fei grinned. Grandpa, I made it. Look Han Fei stood still and about seven or eight seconds later, a spiritual point was gathered at his fingertip. He laughed triumphantly. The old man rolled his eyes. You spent a whole night just learning to separate spiritual energy? What a disgrace it took you so long! Well Han Fei asked timidly, Grandpa, how long is it supposed to take? The old man said with a straight face, When you shorten the time to about a second, youre close to success. A real spirit gatherer can mobilize spiritual energy with his thoughts and doesnt even need a second. I see. Han Fei tilted his head. Grandpa, its just a matter of practice. Practice makes perfect. Then practice, the old man encouraged. Han Fei: Han Fei scratched his head and thought to himself, Is it so difficult to be a spirit gatherer? Its surely difficult to separate spiritual points in an instant! Alright. This old man seems to be a big shot. Let me just do what he said! Han Fei sat down again. Han Fei laughed out loud. Grandpa, I succeeded. Hahaha! Im a genius Grandpa, I made it. As Han Fei raised his hand, a spiritual point fluttered on his fingertip. The old man said grumpily, Stop calling me Grandpa. Im not your Grandpa. Genius my ass! It took you so long to separate a spiritual point within standard time. Cant you see that Ive even drank all my liquor? Hurry and get me some more Han Fei: Han Fei muttered as he went out, Whats the problem with this old guy? Although it took me some time, I still succeeded! Han Fei didnt know that soon after he walked away, the old man quickly took a mouthful of liquor to calm down. He was shocked. Does this brat have such a great aptitude for spirit gathering? How long did it take him to separate spiritual points? It seemed to be half a year! In the Most Delicious in the World barbecue stall. Li Gang and his wife had completely become barbecue masters, so their barbecue stall was still very busy. Although many people lost interest in barbecue after tasting it, they could still sell half as much as before. Seeing Han Fei coming to help, Li Gang quickly said, Oh, Young Master, we will do this ourselves. How can we trouble you to do it? Han Fei said, Its alright. Go about your business. Im here to feed fish! Li Gang looked puzzled. With a twinkle of light between Han Feis brow, the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes appeared. Of course, Li Gang could only see the white one. Li Gangs mouth twitched. Young Master, do Spirit Swallowing Fish eat these fish? Arent they supposed to eat spiritual energy? Han Fei turned his eyes to him. Huh? Li Gangs words reminded him. Yes! Spirit Swallowing Fish eat spiritual energy! Why the hell do I feed them fish? Dozens of spiritual points immediately appeared on Han Feis fingertips and he moved his fingers to the fishes, only to see Xiaobai quickly swim over and swallow them in one bite. As I guessed, Little White likes eating spiritual energy, but I dont know how much I should feed him in a day. Come eat some, Little Black. However, Han Fei discovered that Little Black didnt eat his spiritual energy at all. Instead, he swam into the fishes and soon a fishbone appeared in the bucket. Oh! Little White eats spiritual energy but Little Black doesnt? Questions kept popping up in Han Feis head, as after he checked the data, he realized that the two fishes should have two sets of data but there was only one. So what does twin fishes mean? Can spiritual energy be shared by the two fishes? If either one is full, the other wont be hungry? With these thoughts, Han Fei quickly took Little Black out of the bucket while the spiritual energy from his fingertips was constantly supplying Little White. 100 200 500 800 points Han Feis face was all dark. Well arent you a f*cking pig! Do you think spiritual energy is for free? Its been only a few minutes and youve eaten 800 points of spiritual energy, you little foodie. When Little White ate as much as 1000 points of spiritual energy, he stopped. Then as a light flashed across his surface, he seemed to grow up a little bit, which could hardly be detected. Han Fei immediately looked at the data. Spiritual Beast Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes Theyre the descendants of the mysterious primitive Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other doesnt die. One Mysterious 100 points Omnivorous. They can swallow everything. [Note] The black fish is not visible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. Damn Li Gang stuck his head out from the barbecue booth. Young Master, whats wrong? Han Fei said, Uh, nothing. You may do your own work. Han Fei didnt know what to say. He spent 1,000 points of spiritual energy to upgrade the fishes to level 1 and his spiritual energy reserve was cleared to zero! Thats ridiculous! Im a human being, a big, strong man and I worked so hard to reach the upper limit for spiritual energy of 326 points. But now I feel as though Im good for nothing compared to this level-one fish. Although he was shocked, Han Fei still took Little White out, no longer feeding him spiritual energy, and then threw Little Black back into the bucket. It just swam in the bucket, ignoring Yellow Fish, Little White Fish, and all others fishes. Wow! Are you guys full? Just as Han Fei guessed, the two were actually one. If one was full, the other one would not be hungry. Han Fei was quite happy. Although he hadnt learned the other abilities of these two fish yet, he was glad to find out about their upgrading conditions and spiritual energy storage capacity. After Han Fei refilled the 1000 points of spiritual energy he had lost, he headed for the plantation carrying barbecue and liquor. Han Fei asked, Grandpa, do you think I can go check those spiritual fruits now? The old man was impatient. Why are you in such a hurry? Learn to walk before you run. Can you absorb spiritual energy drifting in the air? Give it a try. Han Fei asked this with a purpose. He actually wanted to plant the fruits into Forge the Universe. Why? It was convenient for him to pick fruits directly from Forge the Universe in the future so that he could eat spiritual fruits for free! Then he wouldnt have to work in the damned plantation anymore. In fact, he had done so already, throwing in condiments such as garlic, chili, ginger, etc.. Unfortunately, they hadnt sprouted yet, and he didnt know if they could. After being scolded by the old man, Han Fei could only continue his cultivation pitifully. Chapter 66 - Birth of a Genius Han Fei spent four days learning to manipulate spiritual energy in his body. He thought he had just passed this first step. This time he was learning how to guide the spiritual points drifting in the outside world, which was a bit more difficult. This was a spirit gathering skill for beginners and he continued to read the jade slip to learn how. It was written on the jade slip that there was a vast amount of spiritual energy between the heavens and earth, that the spiritual energy was invisible but drifting around us at all times, and what a spirit gatherer needed to do was to capture and control it. At first, Han Fei felt that this was like practicing Void Fishing, drawing the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth into his body, but he felt it was not the same thing after he tried it. The function of Void Fishing was to absorb the spiritual energy into ones own body and nourish the body, so as to strengthen ones body. But Spirit Concentration Art was a different case. A spirit gatherer could send the spiritual energy he captured to other peoples bodies, which was different in nature from the former. The first step to capture these spiritual points was to see them, which was the first thing a spirit gatherer had to learn. Thus, all spirit gatherers had to practice a technique about eyes, which was called Pupil Spell. Pupil Spell was universal to all spirit gatherers, so there was no one stronger than anyone else because the spells only function was to see spiritual energy. Therefore, when Han Fei was reading the contents about Pupil Spell, the sign of technique upgrade appeared in the system. (Incomplete) : The Eyes of True Vision : A universal pupil spell used by ancient spirit gatherers. As time went by, it had been incomplete, and it took 10,000 points of spiritual energy to get the complete version. Han Fei almost cried when he saw this note. This is just a minor spell to see spiritual energy, but it actually requires 10,000 points to get the complete version? Although it may be a once-for-all cost, isnt that expensive? Now, all the spiritual energy I have is only 8200 points Not long after Han Fei sat down, he was scared. Grandpa, Im going to take two days off. The old man gave him a stare. What? You just got here several minutes ago and now youre asking for leave? I suddenly remembered that I have something urgent to tend to, so I have to go. I will bring you some good liquor and barbecue when Im back. With that, Han Fei slipped away like a ghost. To Han Feis frustration, although he was still so far away from being a fishing master, his spiritual energy was being spent like water! He could hardly make ends meet now! Even a minor auxiliary Pupil Spell cost him 10,000 points of spiritual energy. Then how much would he have to spend to be a fishing master? Li Gang was busy grilling meat, and Little Red wiped the sweat from his face from time to time. The couple looked so sweet together. Since Li Gang quit the Tigers, he had completely changed and was a family man now. Li Gang raised his head and found that Han Fei was back. Li Gang was surprised. Young Master, were you driven out? Han Fei sneered, Haha, how could I possibly be driven out? I can go to a place like the plantation any time Id like. I just felt a little bored over there, so Im going to stay at the barbecue stall for two days. Arent you bored processing fish at the barbecue stall? Shut up. Han Fei was speechless. Why is this big guy so stupid he cannot just let things slide! Han Fei had considered going to the sea for fish tides, but after giving it a second thought, he thought it was too troublesome! It was quicker to earn spiritual energy to process fish at the barbecue stall! Although the barbecue wasnt as popular it used to be, it wouldnt be a problem for him to get 10,000 or so points of spiritual energy in two days. Soon, two days passed by. Being tortured by the fishy odor, Han Fei swore he would never ever come to process fish again if he found an easier way to earn spiritual energy. Wang Jie and He Mingtang came to buy barbecue every night. Every time they saw him, they would ask him questions and nag him, Han Fei, hows your cultivation going recently? Han Fei, the village leader is arranging jobs for graduates. Dont slack off Han Fei, grilling fish here every day will get you nowhere! Han Fei, have you given up on yourself? Han Fei was afraid to see He Mingtang and Wang Jie now. These two bastards were such nags. The old man was much better than them. He was busy drinking and eating barbecue all day long and never bothered him unless he came to him first. As soon as he had accumulated 20,000 points of spiritual energy, Han Fei immediately upgraded his Spiritual Pupils. (Ultra Quality) : The Eyes of True Vision : A universal pupil spell used by ancient spirit gatherers, with which one can easily find the drifting spiritual points between the heavens and earth. The technique was easy to use and cost Han Fei very little to acquire it. According to the instructions on how to use the Eyes of True Vision, he just needed to cover his eyes with spiritual energy and then focus. So when Han Fei used the Eyes of True Vision for the first time, he discovered that the world was full of small spiritual points drifting around. The old man was sleeping. Han Fei said, Grandpa, Ive brought you liquor and barbecue. May I put them on the table? The old man hummed. Okay! Then, silently, he got up and began to drink and eat his barbecue while Han Fei sat casually on the ground and started to capture spiritual points. As soon as he opened the Eyes of True Vision, with a gagging sound, the old man squirted the liquor out of his mouth. Han Fei glanced back at him with a frown, as if blaming him for disturbing his cultivation. The old man was shocked! Damn, what did I see? Its only been two days! Didnt the brat say he had something urgent to tend to? How did he come back with Spiritual Pupils? The old man began to recall how long it took him to get Spiritual Pupils. It seemed to be half a year. But this brat only used two days. Thats really unfair! Is his spiritual heritage really a low-quality one? I dont believe it! But when he saw that Han Fei was trying to capture the spiritual points in the air with his hands, he almost laughed out loud. Is this brat a genius or an idiot? Capture spiritual energy with hands? Are you kidding me? But the old man kept the thoughts to himself. Since youre so quick to learn, then figure it out yourself! After trying a few times, Han Fei also felt it didnt work well. The spiritual energy was drifting around. Even if he caught some in his hands, they were gone as soon as he opened them. It was just like trying to capture air with hands and was not going to work. Han Fei continued to read the jade slip that said spiritual energy must be guided and he should mobilize the spiritual energy in his body to guide the spiritual points outside. So, Han Fei concentrated some spiritual energy in his body at his fingertips and tried to attract the spiritual points outside. Sure enough, it worked this time. Some spiritual points ran to Han Feis fingertips, but there were too few of them and only five or six points. He tried dozens of times but didnt make much progress. Han Fei began to ponder, As specified in the jade slip, a spirit gatherer needed to consume spiritual energy in spirit gathering, but just now he had only concentrated the spiritual energy in his body at his fingertips without consuming any of it! Then, Han Fei attracted some spiritual points to his fingertips and then held up his fingers to cover his fingers with spiritual energy. In an instant, spiritual points gathered up from all directions, which were as many as fifty or sixty. Han Fei was in a state of meditation now. As a person from a different world, he thought more than others. Think about it, if I want to convey spiritual energy to others, are fifty or sixty spiritual points enough? It may be enough for fishers, but what about people above fisher-levels? Obviously not enough. Then what should I do in this case? Han Fei s first idea was to export more spiritual points from his body, but then he found it would consume too much spiritual energy in this way. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? Han Fei was completely immersed in deep thinking and could no longer perceive the outside world. Little did he know, however, the old man was dumbfounded. Ive given him no hint! How can he learn so fast? It was getting dark and Jiang Qin came over. Seeing Han Fei sitting on the ground pointing his fingers to the sky, and that his fingertips were shining, she widened her eyes. Jiang Qin stammered, Grandpa, he Has learned it? The old man replied, How can I know! He is still self-teaching, already fully immersed. Jiang Qin took a deep breath. How long did it take him? The old man said grumpily, You can count the days. It took him six days at most. Jiang Qin exclaimed, I think he may be a genius spirit gatherer! The next second, she saw a lot more spiritual points gathering at Han Feis fingertips. Both she and the old man knew that this was definitely not the same spiritual energy in their bodies. Han Feis heart was dancing with joy. So thats what it is. Exchange the spiritual points in my body with those in the outside world. As this process goes along, I can export more spiritual points and at the same time attract more from the outside world. Up to this moment, his fingertips had gathered at least two hundred spiritual points. Han Fei thought to himself, Whats the next step? To transfer these spiritual points to other peoples bodies? Chapter 67 - Digging the Ground Han Fei only had a moments thought before he had an idea about how to transfer spiritual energy into other peoples bodies. Since fishers could transmit spiritual energy to the fishing line, make it expand and contract and thus set the fishing hook in motion, he could learn from this method. He had been practicing Hook Kiss for so long and certainly knew how to do it. So Han Fei got up and looked at the old man. As he pointed a finger at him, a light entered into the old mans body. Eh! Theres someone next to him! Han Fei didnt notice who this person was, but an idea soon occurred to him. What if I convey spiritual energy to more than one person at the same time? So Han Fei held up his left hand and in an instant, with a flash on his fingertips, a light also entered Jiang Qins body. BAM The liquor jar in the old mans hand fell to the ground. Jiang Qin widened her eyes and a curious look appeared on her serious face. Hahaha Suddenly, the spiritual energy disappeared abruptly and Han Fei laughed wildly. He pointed to the old man and said, Grandpa, did you see that? I told you I was a genius! I made it. I made it! Hahaha Han Fei waited for the old man to praise him. After quite a while, however, the old man remained silent. Then he noticed that there was a person standing next to the old man. Hi! Sister Qin. Jiang Qin nodded slightly. Han Fei, how did you just do that? Han Fei was confused. Huh? What? Jiang Qin wanted to understand what had happened. The last step, the step where you transfered spiritual energy to our bodies. Han Fei replied, I did it just like fishing! Dont you just throw the fishing line out with a whoosh in fishing? The old man: Jiang Qin: After a long time, Jiang Qin muttered, Hes a genius, undoubtedly. The old man swallowed. Dont show off. I learned all this in a day when I was young. How long did it take you? Six days! How do you have a face to show off? Han Fei scratched his head and Jiang Qin rolled her eyes as she thought, Fine, I wont debunk you. Just keep on bragging! Han Fei asked, Sister Qin, why are you here? Jiang Qin smiled. Because my home is here! Huh? Han Fei was startled, clutching his chest and pointing at the old man, saying, You, you Grandpa, is Sister Qin your wife?! Pa A prawn was thrown at Han Feis face and the old man scolded, What are you talking about?! She is my granddaughter. Seeing Jiang Qins face darkened, Han Fei hurriedly ran to the fields. Oh, I see! Sorry Im going to find a place to sleep. The old man scrunched his face. Sleep? Which cultivator have you seen sleeping? Then I, I Im going to cultivate in seclusion. The old man scolded, F*ck off. Why do you, an insignificant fisher, need to cultivate in seclusion? After Han Fei slipped away, Jiang Qin said with a smile, Grandpa, you seem to get along well with this guy! The old man said grumpily, Get along well with him? He is so much younger than me! If it werent for the liquor and delicious barbecue he brings me, I would have thrown him out. Jiang Qin smiled. If you dont want him, why not give him to me? I think he might also be talented in becoming a soul warrior. No way! How can I let a born spirit gatherer become a soul warrior? Do you think Im an idiot? Dont even think about it. Jiang Qin chuckled. Then youve gotta be careful. The village head is already arranging some students to study in the town. Han Fei offended the Tigers. Although Tang Ge left the Tigers to Han Fei as a whetstone, the village leader doesnt know it. He still believes that Han Fei is just relying on Tang Ge, so you must be careful. Otherwise, the village leader will bring him into town. The old man waved his hand. Yeah, yeah, I see The next day, when the old man got up, he suddenly found Han Fei squatting beside his bed. Cough, cough You little brat, what are you doing here? Dont you know you will scare me squatting beside me while Im sleeping? Didnt you say that cultivators dont need to sleep? How dare you talk back! Just stand here! It didnt take long for the old man to come out of the house and throw a jade slip to Han Fei. Take it I will give you half a month to learn the contents in this jade slip by heart. Han Fei didnt know what was in the jade slip. When he took it out and read it over, his face turned purple. What the hell! This jade slip has recorded hundreds of thousands of different plants. It will take me half a lifetime to learn them by heart! Seeing Han Feis expression, the old man laughed smugly. Haha, do you know how long it took me to memorize these contents? Only ten days! Ive given you more than enough time. Just then, Jiang Qin happened to walk past to go to work. When she heard the old mans words, she rolled her eyes and walked away. She still remembered when the old man gave this book to her, he said he wanted her to learn its contents by heart in three years and emphasized that he only used one year to memorize them. Now one year was changed to ten days? She really didnt want to admit this childish old man was her grandfather. Han Fei felt like he was going crazy. He wondered if it was too late for him to run away. He came here just because he had long guessed that this old man might be a recluse big shot, so he came here to see if he could ride on his coattails, but look what he was required to do! Why do I have to hit the books even in this world? Watching Han Fei walk away desperately with the jade slip, the old man was cheerful. Haha, well arent you a genius? Just hit the books! In a corner, Han Fei opened the jade slip reluctantly, and then he was stunned. (Incomplete) : A Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean : A complete collection of spiritual plants handed down from ancient times. Since time has gone by, it is now incomplete and takes 1,000 points of spiritual energy to get the completed version. Han Fei widened his eyes. Are you kidding me? Can this book also be upgraded? Haha, it only needs 1,000 points of spiritual energy! Oh, right, its not a cultivation technique, so it doesnt require as much spiritual energy. Well I shouldnt perform too well. Since the old man memorized this book in ten days, maybe I should do it in half a day? Han Fei shook his head. No, no, thats too cruel for the old man. What about one day? Yes, one day is long enough, or else Ill have to find ways to kill time. Ok, Ill memorize it in one day. The next morning, dawn was just breaking. Jiang Qin went out to go to work as usual. The old man was sleeping as usual. Han Fei squatted beside the old mans bed as usual. When the old man woke up, he scolded, You damn brat, I told you not to do this again! Were you deaf? Grandpa, Ive memorized the contents of this book! What? What do you mean Do Do you mean youve memorized the contents of the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants? Jiang Qin retracted her foot that had just stepped out of the door and looked stunned. Are you serious? Are you a monster? The old man shouted, Dont lie to me. Its only been a day. Im not lying. Im gifted with an extraordinary memory. The old man just wanted to slap him. Damn you! Damn your extraordinary memory! I said ten days. Why did you do it in a single day? I would have felt better if you could accomplish it in nine days! But on the surface, the old man just said calmly, Well, let me test you! Triple-Leaf Purple Night Flower, tell me about it. Han Fei answered fluently, Three-Leaf Purple Night Flower, a spiritual plant that is good at ensnaring prey and grows on the bottom of the sea. It usually coexists with Triple-Head Purple Night Fish. But when any fish wants to eat it, Triple-Head Purple Night Fish will swallow it in one bite. Triple-Leaf Purple Night Flower can ingest the essence from the heads of Triple-Head Purple Night Fish, so if its used to refine medicine, it can attract spiritual energy of the outside world and increase the success rate by 30% when a fishing master makes the breakthrough to become a great fishing master. Jiang Qin was dumbfounded and the old man was still struggling. Then tell me about Qianqiao Fruit. Han Fei recited, Qianqiao Fruit is usually born in sea anemone bushes in the fisheries above level two. When anemones eat too much, the indigestible substances produced by them will be excreted in one place, and as time goes by, Qianqiao Fruit will be produced there, but this plant contains highly toxic substances, and ordinary people may vomit blood and die if touching it. However, if its taken together with Coral Fruit, its toxicity will be assimilated. It can be used to build up a body immunity to poison. The old man asked seven or eight questions in a row and Han Fei answered fluently at a stretch, which almost drove the old man crazy. Both he and Jiang Qin were thinking, Shouldnt this guy be taken to the city? Why did the stupid Fang Ze fail to find out about this boys talents? Jiang Qin left with shining eyes. The old man didnt continue with the test. He had a feeling that if he went on, he might die in shock and he didnt want to die that way. So the old man simply said to Han Fei, Go dig the ground. Chapter 68 - Beating the Village Leader Han Feis face turned purple. I can cheat in reciting books but how can I cheat in digging? Of course, digging the ground wasnt its literal meaning. Han Fei needed to weed the thousands of acres of land in the plantation first, which was a ponderous job. Although he was a cultivator, it still took him three days to do this job and another three days to turn the soil for arable land. Seven days later. Han Fei asked, Grandpa, so I should start tilling the land now? The old man replied, No, its not time yet. Since youve learned the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants by heart, trim all the spiritual plants in the plantation first. What? Han Fei almost cried. Grandpa, you cant bully me like this! Will trimming the spiritual plants help my cultivation? The old man smiled. Sure. You need to feel the natural beauty of spiritual plants intuitively so that youll have a good mood for tilling the land. Han Fei, Uhhhh Han Fei thought to himself, I dont know if spiritual plants are beautiful or not. What I know is that Im in a bad mood. Do you know how much spare time I sacrificed to till the land? Now you want me to prune flowers and plants? Are you kidding me? Ten days after Han Fei learned Spirit Concentration Art, he finally started to till the land. It didnt matter what kinds of spiritual plants grew. What mattered was the effect of Spirit Concentration Art on the growth of plants after they were planted. Han Fei planted a field of roses, a field of garlic, and a field of strawberries as a test. He had planned to grow wheat or rice but he didnt find them, so he had to give up. Han Fei could apply Spirit Gathering Art very well now. After sending spiritual points drifting outside into the land, he was faced with another problem: how to apply Spirit Gathering Art over all the fields. The old man didnt give him any hints. Han Feis first idea was to send a cloud of spiritual energy over the land, but the spiritual energy exploded and blew a big hole in the ground. But this time, the old man didnt laugh. In fact, Han Feis logic was correct and even very precise, which showed that he was really a genius. Han Fei also found that although a hole was blown up in the ground, there were spiritual plants sprouting in places that hadnt been bombarded. Ive got it! The spiritual energy explosion originated from the non-dead-corner explosion from a central point. If I can control the spiritual energy to spread only laterally, it wont explode! After dozens of experiments and explosions, Han Fei finally managed to control the spiritual energy, so tilling land could actually improve his ability to control spiritual energy, which was really a useful experience for him. One day, Han Fei had gained some experience with spiritual energy explosions and was about to try it again when the village leader suddenly came to the plantation. As soon as the village leader came in, he saw the old man drinking and eating barbecue. He sniffed and ignored the old man, calling straight to Han Fei standing in the ground. Han Fei, come here. Han Fei ran over covered with mud. Leader, what can I do for you? The village leader is the leader of the Heavenly Water Village. If it werent for the Fishing Trial, he wouldnt have even remembered me. Why has he come to me here? The village leader said, Han Fei, our village wants to select some outstanding students to study in the town where there are better schools. Although the selected student can only be auditors temporarily, its still a great chance. I specially reserved a place for you. Hurry up, go back home to pack and get ready for setting off! Huh? Han Fei scratched his head, glanced back at the land he hadnt finished tilling and thought about it. What can auditors learn? The village leader laughed. The schools in the town are not the same as those in the village. Thats where elites stay. You just have to stay there for three years and then you can learn about the five major professions or even get started. Do you know what the five major professions are? Let me tell you Han Fei looked blank. He pointed a finger at the village leader and a string of spiritual energy was sent into his body. Like this? Uh? The village leader:??? The village leader looked at Han Fei stunned and then looked at the old man whose mouth was slightly curved in a smile. He stuttered, Spirit Spirit gatherer? Han Fei said seriously, Leader, if I have to be in the town for three years just to learn about the five major professions, then Id rather not go. Recently, I find farming particularly interesting and I plan to continue to study in the Heavenly Water Village. When I go to the town one day, Ill startle them with what Im capable of. The village leader: ??? Study? Do you mean farming? The old man on the side suddenly pounded the table and jumped to his feet, throwing a prawn at the face of the village leader. Whats wrong with farming? Do you have a problem with farming? The village head frowned. Old Jiang, you gotta show me some respect. The chance to go to town is something that many young people are desperate for. Han Fei has a great gift for being a spirit gatherer. How can you just keep him here farming? What else can your spiritual fruits be used for, besides being able to make some barbecue? The old mans face darkened. Do you despise planting spiritual fruits? Big-Headed Zhao, you ignorant idiot! The Dao of spiritual fruits planting will bring you life-long benefits. Thatll be a waste of his time to be an auditor in the town for three years! Was your head hit by an Iron-Head Fish? The village leader yelled, Dont call me idiot, you idiot! The Dao of spiritual fruits planting? Why didnt I see you grow a single piece of spirit fruit? If it werent for the fact that every hanging island needs someone to study spiritual fruit, I would have flattened your plantation. The old man immediately threw a Small White Fish at him. Flatten my plantation? Yes, in your dreams! Id like to see how you can flatten my plantation! Dare you shovel a piece of soil? Let me show you whether I dare or not. Do you think Im afraid of you? Han Fei couldnt get a word in as the two old men were too irritable. The quarrel between them soon escalated into a fight. They were getting angrier and angrier. As the village leader burst into a roar, his body suddenly bulged with muscles and he threw a punch at the old man. Han Fei was dumbfounded and couldnt believe what he saw. Leader, didnt you always tell us to be kind and get along with others?! The old man didnt flinch at all. Casting a sardonic glance at the village leader, he reached out and grabbed in the air, and then a water shield appeared in front of him. BAm The water shield exploded and the two old men were both sprinkled with water all over. The village leader kept punching, forming a dragon shadow in the air. A fierce battle was imminent. The old man stood still, summoning a lot of water from the void, which turned into a chain and then into a whip. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Thats awesome. The old man looks so cool! He can actually grab anything out of the air as he wants, how eye-opening! Han Fei squatted on the ground not far away, watching the two of them fight. The village leader roared, Old Jiang, do you really think you can beat me? Buzz! A cloud of spiritual energy appeared on the village leaders fist. Han Fei shivered when he saw the village leader initiate a spiritual energy explosion, which was an extremely terrifying force. But the old man just sneered, You wanna play spiritual energy with me? Are you still in your dream? He reached out and grabbed at the mass of spiritual energy, which immediately diffused and broke into spiritual points. After dozens of seconds, with a whoosh, the village leader was thrown out of the plantation. The old man pointed at the village leader and cursed, Big-Headed Zhao, who do you think you are?! If you dare to set your foot on my plantation again, Ill beat the hell out of you! The village leader was very angry. You damn farmer! I cant even communicate with you Han Fei, Ive asked you to go to town for your own good. Since you have already started as a spiritual gatherer, you dont have to be an auditor. Besides, although Li Jue was almost disabled, it is possible for him to recover in advance. Think it over for yourself. Han Fei waved his hand in embarrassment. Li Jue? Its only been half a month and Li Jue has shown signs of recovery? He had thought that there was still a lot of time left for him. Now being reminded by the village leader, he realized that he wouldnt be able to spend all his time and effort on farming. Just now, Old Jiang showed great power in the battle when he grabbed water from the void and transformed it into any weapon he wanted. Was it a different skill of a spirit gatherer? If this was the case, a spirit gatherer was powerful indeed. He wanted to learn this skill. Old Jiang turned his head, watching Han Feis expression changing, and asked grumpily, Did you change your mind? Han Fei shook his head. No, but I think I have to take a few days off, Grandpa. Oh? For what? Ive felt signs of a breakthrough recently and I want to prepare for my breakthrough. Cough, cough Old Jiang was speechless. Didnt you just make a breakthrough not long ago? Why are you going to make another breakthrough so soon? Is a breakthrough as simple as eating and drinking for you? Chapter 69 - He Xiaoyu, Also Leaving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Tigers. Father, I heard that Han Fei was doing odd jobs in the plantation of the Heavenly Water Village. Ha, short-sighted bastard Tang Ge has left now, no one knows whether hell come back or not. Father, if we dont get rid of Han Fei now, we wont have another chance if he goes to town. A vicious gleam flickered in Li Hus eyes. He had almost lost all of his force because of Han Fei. Although his force had restored by 70% or 80%, it would still take him at least a few months more to fully recover. Han Fei was the culprit of his sufferings. He certainly wouldnt let him off. Li Jue was also full of hatred. Because of Tang Ge, his strength had diminished by more than half. Now, even though he took various kinds of spiritual drugs every day, his injury hadnt recovered yet. Li Jue gnashed his teeth. Humph! Tang Ge wanted me to make the Tigers Han Feis whetstone, but does Han Fei deserve it? How is a piece of junk, whose spiritual beast is a Spirit Swallowing Fish, worthy of treating me as a whetstone? Li Jue mused and said, Huer, bear with him for a few more days. The Tigers havent recovered from this setback and are now outshone by the Wang Family. If it werent for the fact that killing is not allowed on the floating island, I am afraid I might have been killed by them. Therefore, I must not leave the floating Island before I fully recover, so youll be in charge of hunting Han Fei. Li Hu said, Father, I see. Please wait a few more days. When I recover, Ill watch for a proper moment to kill Han Fei at sea with our Tiger brothers. Han Fei had yet again gone to The Most Delicious Barbecue Stall in the World. Li Gang asked, Young Master, are you bored again? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Cant I come if Im not bored? Li Gang grinned. You can come anytime! Li Gang and Xiao Hong once discussed privately why Han Fei always came here to process the fish as Li Gang thought Han Fei must have some indescribable feelings for these fish Han Fei summoned the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes. The two little guys should start to upgrade. Before Han Fei started to feed them, however, he saw Little White spit out a cloud of spiritual energy. Han Fei looked around and then quickly drew the spiritual energy to his fingertips. But as soon as the cloud of spiritual energy came into contact with him, he widened his eyes. What pure spiritual energy. Han Fei felt comfortable all over, though this small cloud of spiritual energy was only 500 points. Han Fei wondered if there was something wrong with the two little fishes as they spat out spiritual energy. He immediately examined them. Spiritual Beast Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Theyre the descendants of the mysterious primitive Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other wont die. One Mysterious 0 points Omnivorous. They can swallow everything. The black fish is not visible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. What! The stored 1,000 points of spiritual energy disappeared? Han Feis heart shivered. Did the two little guys simply purify the spiritual energy? Was the purified spiritual energy better? Of course. For an analogy, within the tolerance range, the higher the oxygen concentration, the better. In the era of the big bang, mosquitoes could be the size of a human fist, and all marine life, land life, and plants, were gigantic. In short, if Han Fei had been ingesting this high-purity spiritual energy, it could help broaden his meridians and strengthen his bones and flesh. The purer the spiritual energy he absorbed, the stronger his combat power would be. Wow, great! Han Fei was overjoyed and Li Gang and Little Red glanced back at him from time to time, wondering what was wrong with this young master who sometimes seemed to be smart but also sometimes looked like a fool. Han Fei fed Little White 1,000 points of spiritual energy once again but the latter made no breakthrough, so he fed him another 500 points. This time, Little White refused to eat it; he knew that he was already full. So Han Fei started absorbing spiritual energy, but he still felt it was too slow and he tried to work out other ways to earn spiritual energy. A-Gang! Young Master, whats up? Put ads that the barbecue stall will be selling all products half price within the next three days. Li Gang was confused. Huh? Why on sale again? Han Fei said impatiently, Just do it. This is the way of doing business. You dont understand. As he expected, no sooner than the discount ads were released the number of customers had almost doubled. Han Fei gained a total of 33,200 points of spiritual energy, plus the 41,806 points that he already had, which was enough for him to upgrade his spiritual heritage. Upgrade. With a Swish, 20,000 points of spiritual energy were gone, but Han Fei didnt grudge at all. Instead, he was beaming with a smile. No wonder the upgrade this time required 20,000 points of spiritual energy. With this breakthrough, his spiritual heritage was upgraded to level-three low quality, which raised his strength by a whole level. But soon Han Feis face turned green when he found out it would take 100,000 points to make the next upgrade. He suddenly had an impulse to curse. 100,000 points per each improvement in quality. Wouldnt it mean that if he wanted to upgrade the level-three spiritual heritage to level four, he would have to spend 400,000 points of spiritual energy? This will be too slow. Even if I give discounts to customers of the barbecue stall every day, it will still take 40-50 days, he thought to himself. Han Fei wondered if he could talk to Old Jiang and open some more barbecue stalls on the floating island. But then he dropped the idea, because he couldnt be in several places at once, so it wouldnt get him more spiritual energy to open more barbecue stalls. Forget it. Let me raise my upper limit of spiritual energy first. Han Fei was now a fisher at the peak of level eight. Although he could break through to level nine at any time, he had to lay a solid foundation first. Anyway, he preferred quality over speed. Five days later, Han Fei lay on the ground like a dead dog. Although he was already familiar with the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing, he still felt extremely tired every time he practised it. If it werent for the fact that it worked quite well, he would have given up on it long ago. Han Fei looked at the data. : Han Fei : Eight (Advanced Fisher) : 19203 (379) : Level Three, Low Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes : Purple Bamboo Rod
: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei was very satisfied with the data. After the comprehensive cultivation of this time, he felt stronger. If he met Li Hu again, he would be able to knock him down easily. An ordinary level-eight fisher would only have 160 points of basic spiritual energy in the beginning. Even after repeated tempering, his spiritual energy would be no more than 200 points or so. He had been several times stronger than ordinary level-eight fishers. Since Ive got so many days off, why not go to sea? Han Fei didnt dare to use the less than 20,000 points of spiritual energy he had left. He found that spiritual energy soon ran out. When he broke through to level eight, he used more than 10,000 points of spiritual energy. But if he wanted to reach level nine, he would need at least 20,000 spiritual points. The barbecue stall. Han Fei said, A-Gang, dont forget to deliver liquor and barbecue to Grandpa Jiang. Im going to sea for a few days. Li Gang was surprised. How many days? Young Master, the sea is dangerous! I know. Dont worry. Oh, by the way, Young Master, He Xiaoyu came to you two days ago. I said you were cultivating and she said that when you were done cultivating, go find her. Han Fei wondered, He Xiaoyu went out with her father to upgrade her spiritual beast. Did she come back so soon? Han Fei had always felt that upgrading a spiritual beast was not a simple matter, but it seemed that she had succeeded to some degree OK, I see. At He Xiaoyus home. Han Fei just arrived at the door of her house and happened to meet He Mingtang who was going out. Seeing Han Fei, He Mingtang questioned, Hi, Han Fei! I heard that you rejected the village leader? Young Man, you should seize the opportunity. Not everyone can go to the town Besides, I heard that Li Hu had recovered and seems to have even made a breakthrough, so be careful. Han Fei grinned. Dont worry, Mr. He. Ill protect myself. He Mingtang nodded. Good! Glad to hear that. Xiaoyu has just finished cultivating. You can go straight in! Ok! Take care, Mr. He. Dont take my daughter to fool around with you And, dont touch her! Ok, now you can go in! He Mingtang said abruptly, turning round after taking two steps. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless. Why do you think Id be interested in a twelve-year-old girl? I am not a pedophile. He entered the door, only to see a middle-aged woman who asked as soon as she saw him, Are you Han Fei? Yes, Auntie. Come on in, I just made dinner. Xiaoyu is having dinner. Lets have dinner together. When Han Fei saw He Xiaoyu, the girl was holding a skewer of barbecue in her hand and eating it with an apparent appetite. Han Fei asked, How can you eat barbecue every day? Dont you think its too greasy? I heard that greasy food will make you fat. He Xiaoyu rolled her eyes. No, as long as you dont eat too much. Han Fei stared at the dozens of skewers on the table. You called this not too much? He Xiaoyu was offended. Shut up You know what, Im going to the town. Are you going too? Chapter 70 - Grumpy Little Black Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei asked her, To be an auditor? Han Fei grunted. I enjoy my life in the Heavenly Water Village. My life here is stress-free and my strength is getting better and better. I even have a feeling that here, I am going to reach the peak of life. I dont want to go to the town school at all. He Xiaoyu was shocked. No! Im going to be a full-time student, not an auditor! Han Fei: ??? Really? So I can only be an auditor, whereas He Xiaoyu will be a full-time student? Village Leader, you old bastard! Fortunately, I didnt listen to you. Then go. Perhaps you can cover me when I get to the town. He Xiaoyu chuckled. Why not go with me? I heard that the students of the town school are the most talented selected from all the villages. Technically, only those with level-two, good quality spiritual heritage or above are eligible to enter the school, but there are exceptions, such as you, who have unusual physical strength! Han Fei shook his head. Im not going there. He Xiaoyu said, But you can learn something useful! Do you know the five major professions? Han Fei exclaimed in his heart, Oh, not this again! Did you forget the Spirit Gathering Art Fang Ze gave me? I can cultivate with that too! Maybe you wont learn as much in school as I self-taught myself! He Xiaoyu pouted. Bah, youre bragging! It is said that even the best genius in town has to learn for several years Well, forget it. Have you heard that Li Hu has recovered and even made a breakthrough? Han Fei replied, Yes! Your father told me. But it doesnt matter. Li Hu is like a salted fish. Since he has fallen down, he can no longer get up. But there are many strong men in the Tigers! And your spiritual beast has no combat power. Once those people fuse with their spiritual beasts, you will hardly be able to defend against their attacks. Han Fei was confused. Fuse with their spiritual beasts? Dont tell me that you havent started cultivating your spiritual beast yet! He Xiaoyu was shocked. Is that urgent? He Xiaoyu said anxiously, Sure. Almost everyone will have their strength rise after they get their spiritual beast. The stronger your spiritual beast is, the stronger you will be after fusing with it. Han Fei was interested. Will my cultivating speed increase dramatically after I fuse with my spiritual beast? Doesnt a Spirit Swallowing Fish like swallowing spirit best? Then he smiled. Little girl, when are you going to the town? He Xiaoyu was annoyed and questioned, Why do you call me that? Im older than you. But you look much younger than me! But I Forget it. Its not bad staying in the Heavenly Village. At least you wont meet so many geniuses here. Your strength is not weak. Maybe we can meet at the level-one fishery after we become fishing masters. Han Fei asked, Are the town and villages using the same level-one fishery? He Xiaoyu nodded. Yes! All the villages use the same one! At this time, He Xiaoyus mother brought fish soup and Han Fei tasted it. In addition to the rich umami taste it had, there was nothing special about the soup. He Xiaoyus mother joined the conversation. Lad, you shall work hard. When you become a fishing master, your father will not object to your marrying Xiaoyu. Pu Cough, cough He Xiaoyus face instantly turned red. Mother, what what are you talking about?! Were just friends Im going to cultivate. He Xiaoyu clattered upstairs and Han Fei embarrassedly said to her mother, Auntie, I think I have to go too. He Xiaoyus mother was warm with her response. Ok, no rush. Cultivation goes first. Xiaoyu is leaving the village in two days. The village leader will send her to the town. Han Fei! Xiaoyus father said that you could actually go too. Auntie! Different people have different aspirations. I still have a lot of things to do in the Heavenly Water Village. Ill go to town one day, but not now. After leaving He Xiaoyus house, Han Fei went straight to his house. The white fishing boat Fang Ze gave to him remained tied to the edge of the cliff next to his house. Han Fei jumped onto it and sailed straight to the sea. The Tigers- not long after Han Fei left. Young Master, Han Fei has gone to sea. Li Hu frowned. Going to the sea at night? He pondered. Let Uncle Wolf deal with him. A dark night, a killing night. How dare he, a minor fisher, go to the sea at night? He is simply courting death. Yes, Young Master. Gee! The boat used by city people is really different, so fast and stable. With this boat, I dont have to go to the port to rent one, which was much more worthwhile than a piece of spiritual fruit. Coming to the sea again, Han Fei pondered, Spirit Swallowing Fish are from level-one fisheries. If they are put in a common fishery, would there be no fish able to kill them? He Xiaoyu once said that only very special creatures or spiritual beasts could kill spiritual beasts. With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared. Seeing the endless sea, even without instruction from Han Fei, Little Black jumped straight into the seawater. Han Fei called to him, Little Black, why are you in such a hurry? Come out of the sea. However, Little Black ignored Han Fei, and Little White also jumped into the sea. The two small fishes, one black and one white, jumped out of the sea and then dove back into the water, seeming to be playing. Han Fei covered his face helplessly. Most people have their spiritual beasts as fighting pets, whereas mine are two cute pets. Something suddenly drew his attention. A Blade Fish jumped out of the sea and rushed straight to Little White. Little White, watch out! With a twinkle and swish, Xiao Bai dove into the seawater, leaving a white flash. In the blink of an eye, he had swum behind the Blade Fish and seemed to be curiously observing this big fish. But Little Black was not so curious. He thought to himself, You want to eat Little White? Then I will eat you first! Then Han Fei saw something that shocked him. Little Black rushed up and as he kept revolving around the Blade Fish, the latter became a fishbone. Wow, so strong?! You, a level-one small fish, ate a Blade Fish leaving only the bones?! The water glittered like frost and the fin blade of the Blade Fish fell into the water. Han Fei was about to get the blade out of water when he saw Little Black rush up again and bite at the blade. Han Feis jaw almost dropped. What did he just see? Little Black actually ate a blade? Come here, Xiao Hei. Little Black jumped out of the water and swam around Han Fei in the air. Han Fei found that this little guy was not hurt at all. Thats a blade, not fish meat! Dont your teeth hurt when eating it? However, Xiao Hei didnt seem to understand what Han Fei was saying, or he didnt even give a damn. He jumped back into the water. Because Little Black was his spiritual beast, Han Fei could sense that Xiao Hei was still eating. What was he eating? He had no idea, but he found that his spiritual energy was increasing. Oh? Directly increasing my spiritual energy? When Han Fei saw the three moons rising in the sky, he knew it was almost time. He immediately called Little Black and Little White back, only allowing them to wander around him. Han Fei sat with his legs crossed and began to cultivate and suddenly, the spiritual energy around him surged. There seemed to be rolling spiritual energy wherever the bright moonlight fell. As Han Fei was cultivating, the sea around him violently stirred and a large number of fishes emerged and writhed from time to time. As in the past, the moment when spiritual energy was present, no fish fought one another, not even the cruelest Snakebelt. They were immersed in absorbing the essence of this world as if on a pilgrimage. Little Black, who was agitated and wanted to jump into the sea again, was also quiet at this moment. It stayed suspended in the air and slowly revolved around Han Fei. The black and white spots respectively on the two fishes heads were shining and seemed to be breathing. As time went by, however, Han Fei felt that the spiritual energy he absorbed was getting less and less. He opened his eyes and found that the calabash was flashing, Little Black and Little White were absorbing spiritual energy, so were the fishes in the sea. Han Fei gave a wry smile. So the spiritual energy I attracted in cultivation was mostly absorbed by you guys? But fine, anyway, I still grew stronger. After more than an hour, the sea surface gradually began to stir. Some fish began to flop about and a White Fish jumped on board, almost hitting Han Fei. But at the moment the White Fish jumped up, Little Black rushed over and threw it into the sea after a few bites. Soon, there were more and more fish starting to flop around, mostly just Yellow Fish and White Fish. Fishes like Blade Fish didnt jump on board though. Little Black was relatively grumpy. He seemed to realize that his owner was cultivating, so any fish who dared to approach the deck was killed by it. As he was busy biting and chewing, suddenly both Little Black and Little Whites body flashed and they actually upgraded. All of a sudden, Han Fei felt Xiao Bai bumping on his body. He turned his head, only to see that a ship shadow suddenly appeared in the distance. There are people at sea at this time? Are they coming for me? Chapter 71 - Fighting a Fishing Master Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei frowned. The first idea coming to his mind was that he was followed, but he didnt stop cultivating. Well, if I stop cultivating at this time, the sea would go violent. It was for this reason that he asked Fang Ze for this high-end fishing boat, but to his dismay, there was always someone trying to disturb him. Li Lang, one of the founders of the Tigers, a very strong man, was about to break through to be an intermediate fishing master. He was in the top five of the Tigers in strength. When he was assigned this task, he was full of disdain and even assured Li Hu that he would slash Han Feis head off within two hours. He felt that it was a little insulting to ask him to kill an insignificant fisher. However, he knew that this guy almost had Leader and Young Master killed, so he was very eager to kill this guy to get the credit. At this moment, Li Lang was only 500 metres away from Han Feis fishing boat. He figured that he was too busy cultivating and didnt notice him. Eh! The spiritual energy here seems to be more intense than other places. Is that guy getting a chance to cultivate? When Li Lang was 300 metres away from Han Fei, he heard a flapping sound under the ship, and he took a look at it only to find that many Yellow Fish and White Fish were bumping against the ship. A school of fish? This guy is lucky to meet a school of fish at night. When Li Lang was only less than 100 metres away from Han Feis white fishing boat, he felt something was wrong. No, its not a school of fish. The spiritual energy here is exceptionally rich. This guy must have won a treasure. No wonder he dare go to sea at night. But lm afraid your treasure will be mine. I can give your head to Young Master, but your treasure, Hoho Swoosh Just when Li Lang was about to reach Han Fei, he pulled out his fishing rod, planning to hook Han Feis white fishing boat with his fish hook so as not to let him escape. But before he cast out the fish hook, he saw the white fishing boat darting towards him. Damn it, do you want to die? Li Lang certainly wouldnt think his fishing boat was stronger than the one Fang Ze gave Han Fei. If the two boats collided, the one destroyed must be his fishing boat. Roar! Do you think you can kill me by destroying my boat? You wish! Li Lang retracted the fishing rod, carried it behind his back, and picked up a long rod. This was an Iron Rod made of Iron Trees on the seabed, which was at the same level as He Xiaoyus Bamboo Rod and Han Feis Purple Bamboo Rod that was not yet refined. Ah! Li Lang was about to jump onto Han Feis ship, but what did he see in the next second? The sea was roaring and rolling and hundreds of thousands of fish were flying out of the sea. He saw countless Snakebelts, Blade Fish, Green Turtles, and even two Tentacle Lobsters. Li Langs face changed dramatically. Damn it. Is this a small fish tide? A fishing master as he was, he was not invincible. He might be very strong in a one-on-one fight, not a single fish here could beat him, but there were too many of them! The fishes flopped violently and jumped out of the water in succession. Han Fei hid into the cabin as soon as he saw the fishes jumping up, leaving his boat drifting by itself. BANG! The bow of Li Langs fishing boat was knocked askew and sawdust flew around. The fishes couldnt find Han Fei, so they all swarmed up at Li Lang. At this time, Li Lang had no time to deal with Han Fei and could only clench the rod in his hands. Han Fei steered the fishing boat a bit away as he watched. Huh? This man is so strong Is he a fishing master? Han Fei saw Li Lang waving his hand and he easily broke a Green Turtle, which flew away with a ruckus. Five or six big Blade Fish darted their fin blades at him but Li Lang immediately blocked their attacks and hit two of them hard with his Rod. Humph Li Lang suddenly groaned. He was hit by a Blade Fish that had lost its fin. This would not have hurt him, but a Tentacle Lobster climbed up behind him and whipped him hard on the back with its tentacle at the same time. Go to hell The long rod in Li Liangs hand flashed and he dented the lobsters head with a blow of his rod. Wow! He is really a worthy fishing master. Look how observant and alert he is in the fight. But how many fishes can he beat alone? Han Fei wondered. Li Lang was in trouble at the moment. If the fishes that jumped up were all Swordfish and Tentacle Lobsters, he was confident that he could easily kill them. But what he faced up with was hundreds of thousands of White Fish and Yellow Fish who madly darted at him. It didnt make sense to beat these fishes because they couldnt wound him anyway. But if he didnt get rid of them, his sight was completely blocked. He couldnt see anything but White Fish and Yellow Fish. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been whipped by a Tentacle Lobster! Li Lang yelled angrily, Han Fei, you insidious coward! Did you use your treasure to cause this fish tide? Do you know how many people will chase after you if I escape? Then escape! Show me how you can escape with the bow of your boat wrecked! You coward, just keep hiding in your cabin. As Li Langs Iron Rod whistled through the air, countless White Fish, Yellow Fish, and Green Turtles were sent flying. Ouch! A fin blade flew across Li Langs chest and his chest was immediately dripping with blood. When he finally jumped from his ship to Han Feis, he had four blades in his body, and the wound on his back was still burning. In addition, his face was also swollen from bumping into a Green Turtle. Little Black, bite him. The moment Li Lang set foot on Han Feis fishing boat, Han Fei immediately ordered Little Black to attack Li Lang. Oh! Caught off guard, Li Lang felt that his calf was bitten by something that ripped a bloody piece of flesh off his leg. He tried to find the thing that bit him, but there were only White Fish and Yellow Fish under his feet. He thought it was a coincidence, but when he took a step forward, he felt that his forearm was bitten too, and a piece of flesh was bitten off. What the hell is that? Li Lang hurriedly refilled his body with spiritual energy, and at the moment when his body was flooded with spiritual energy, with a thought from Han Fei, Little Black quickly came back to his owner. Han Fei sneered. Now its time. The fish cabin was knocked open instantly. Han Fei struck Li Lang with his Purple Bamboo Rod. With a flash from Purple Bamboo Rod, Han Fei shouted, Explode! BAM! A turbulent airwave erupted between them, throwing hundreds of fish away. Li Lang was knocked back three paces by the attack. His arms were numb and he was shocked. Thats not right. Han Feis strength is not right. Isnt Han Fei only a level-seven fisher? Liar! He is clearly already a fishing master. Explode! Li Lang had hardly stabilized his body when Han Fei hit him with the rod again. BAM! Li Lang felt that as his shoulders were hit hard, his blood was rolling and the spiritual energy in his body finally exploded. After taking two consecutive spiritual energy explosion attacks, he could hardly stand. Han Fei sneered. You want to kill me? I will drain your spiritual energy first. Although Li Jue was seriously wounded, he still clenched his fishing rod and he lashed at Han Fei with it. Han Fei was sent flying through the air and bumped into a passing Green Turtle. Fortunately, he was not wounded and in the blink of an eye, he filled his body with spiritual energy again. Han Fei grinned. Brother, come and kill me! Li Lang stared at him ferociously, then quickly grabbed a Spirit Refilling Pill and swallowed it. However, as soon as he threw the Spirit Refilling Pill into his mouth, his belly was suddenly bitten by something twice and a bloody hunk of flesh was bitten off. Damn, what the f*ck was that? Li Lang hurriedly refilled his body with spiritual energy again and tightly covered the wound on his belly with his clothes to stop the blood from flowing out. What the heck is that? He didnt even know what bit him. However, when he had just dressed his wound, he saw Han Fei sneering and his rod flash again. Is he going to give him another spiritual energy explosion attack? Fuse. Just when Han Feis rod was about to hit Li Lang again, Li Lang roared, and instantly, a shadow covered Li Langs body. No sooner than Purple Bamboo Rod hit Li Lang again, Han Feis shoulder had a sharp pain and seemed to be pierced by something. Pu Li Lang spurted blood. Even if he had fused with his spiritual beast, half of his body still went numb and his shoulders were dented when he was hit by Han Fei. Han Fei was knocked back and quickly looked to his left shoulder, only to find that blood was streaming out of his shoulder as if penetrated by a sword. Li Lang seems to have become stronger. Bastard, do you know that my spiritual beast is a Swordfish, the most aggressive fish from level-one fisheries? Im gonna kill you. Chapter 72 - Desire to Kill Han Fei blinked, jumped back quickly to block a fin blade darting at him with his rod, and then caught the Blade Fish to throw it at Li Lang. Li Lang easily smashed the Blade Fish, but the moment he smashed it, his palm was pierced. He turned his head to look, only to find that it was not a Blade Fish but a palm-sized knife. It was one of the small flying knives Han Fei made with a Blade Fishs fins. When he was first engaged in refining, he laughed at himself for making rubbish, but now it seemed that he could use them as hidden weapons. Li Lang was shocked. This bastard had so many means! He hadnt even figured out what this guy released to bite him yet and was injured by his flying knife again. Before Li Lang came back from the shock, he saw Han Fei reach out, grab something from the air, and throw it over. He thought it was another knife. But the next second he found that there was nothing at all. Explode! It turned out to be another spiritual energy explosion attack. Li Lang hurriedly held his stick to block it, shocked and angry. Is this guys spiritual energy endless? Even if he could gain spiritual energy by drinking Spirit Swallowing Fish soup, there was no damn soup here for him to drink! Where did he get so much spiritual energy? BOOM! Hundreds of fish were sent flying through the air by the explosion, and a Tentacle Lobster that had just climbed halfway onto the boat was shaken off, knocked into the water. Han Fei felt that his body was pierced again. This time it was his right hand. He quickly backed away and looked at his right hand where a long cut appeared. Little Black, bite him. Han Fei gritted his teeth. He shattered Li Langs spiritual energy once again. I dont believe you can keep refilling your body with spiritual energy. Sure enough, the next second, Li Lang was bitten in the back of his neck, and another piece of flesh was bitten off. Li Lang was going crazy. What the heck is it? Once the spiritual energy in his body disappeared, he would be bitten. Enough is enough! Li Lang was forced to refill his body with spiritual energy again. He knew that if he couldnt kill Han Fei this time, he would be doomed. At this moment. On the white fishing boat on the sea, two people, whose bodies were shimmering with spiritual energy, were fighting fiercely and clangs were heard from time to time. Han Fei retreated one step after another, not because his strength was inferior to Li Lang but that Li Lang seemed to be able to emit sword qi that left many cuts on his body. BAM! Being thrown backward, Han Fei hit the rail guard and vomited blood. Very good, do you think only you know how to fuse with your spiritual beast? Han Fei was irritated. He knew that the Tigers wanted to kill him and there was a fishing master in the Tigers, but he didnt expect the Tigers to send a fishing master to ambush him on the sea at night. Even though the sea at night was considered a horrible place and fishing masters were reluctant to come, he had come. And this person was quite strong. If Han Fei guessed right, he may be a junior fishing master before fusing with his Sword Fish, but after the fusion, he probably became an intermediate fishing master. Little White, Little Black, fuse with me! It was not difficult for Han Fei to kill his opponent by draining his spiritual energy with spiritual energy explosion attacks, but Li Lang was too close to him and he couldnt resist his sword qi that easily and seriously wounded him. So although Han Fei had not yet tried to fuse with his spiritual beasts, he had to do it now. Even if Little Black and Little White were still at a low level and couldnt boost his strength much, at least they would improve his strength somewhat. The next moment. Han Fei saw the black and white fish appear in front of him, circling around him, and then they entered his body like a Tai-Chi pattern. Roar As soon as Han Fei finished the fusion, Li Lang couldnt help but take a step back. What did he see? At the moment, one of Han Feis eyes had turned pure white against the dark sky, which meant that Han Fei had one black and one white eye. Li Lang had never seen such a creepy scene and was a little scared. Isnt this guys spiritual beast just a Spirit Swallowing Fish? Who the f*ck said that to me? Im gonna kill him! Han Fei felt that he had become a lot stronger and probably had the power of a level-nine fisher, which might be nothing to a fishing master. But at the moment, Han Fei became extremely calm and there was a bloodthirsty desire in his heart. The sight of Li Lang aroused an urge from his heart to bite him In addition to that, the world in his eyes had changed and Li Langs movement suddenly slowed down! Li Lang knew that there would be no chance for him to kill Han Fei if he didnt kill him right now. Without any hesitation, he covered his Iron Rod with the last bit of spiritual energy he had. He didnt think Han Fei could defend himself against the spiritual energy explosion attack of a fishing master. But this time, to his surprise, Han Fei just stood still. When his Iron Rod was about to hit him, he suddenly twisted his body in a strange angle and dodged his attack. Pu Li Lang only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then the strength of his whole body seemed to be fading. The fusion effect gradually dissipated and his strength was gone. Li Lang looked down, only to see a knife in his chest. Han Fei had no expression on his face and looked calm. He looked at Li Lang who was kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath, suddenly opened his mouth and bit at Li Langs neck. One bite after another Ahhhhh! Li Lang died miserably, and his widened eyes were filled with terror. However, Han Fei didnt terminate the fusion. Instead, he carried Purple Bamboo Rod and started to hit the fishes who wanted to jump on board. The Tentacle Lobster that was shaken off started to climb back on the boat, but a rod hit down, smashing its head. Fifteen minutes later, the ship had been covered with dead fishes and a struggling look gradually appeared on Han Feis face. Ter minate the fusion BAM Han Fei sat down on the deck, breathing heavily, and two small fishes in front of him, black and white, were happily revolving around him in the air. Han Fei threw up violently to the ground. He knew exactly what he had just done. He knew he had just bitten Li Lang to death. But at the moment he killed Li Lang, he felt extremely excited. Both his body and his spirit were in a state of extreme excitement. He wanted more killing and wanted to appreciate the pleasure. Thats horrible. What the hell are you, Little Black? Han Fei knew that this was Little Blacks masterpiece. This guy didnt like to absorb spiritual energy from the beginning. Whenever he saw a fish, he would rush up to bite it. He was only at level 1 but had already nibbled a Sword Fish to death. When he fused with him just now, he felt his desire to kill was skyrocketing. Han Fei decided, unless his life was in danger, he would never fuse with them again. Just now, he felt like he was crazy, yes, like a madman who was crazy and extremely high. Although he knew that his state was not right, he was reluctant to terminate the fusion. After gasping for quite a while, Han Fei kicked Li Lang, who was already dead, rummaged through his person, and found nothing but a rod. He looked at it and thought, Umm, not bad. It was not destroyed when hit by my Purple Bamboo Rod, so it should be a weapon of the same level as Purple Bamboo Rod. Tossing Li Langs body into the sea, Han Fei thoroughly cleaned up the boat. After he absorbed all the spiritual energy, his spiritual energy had exceeded 22,000 points. After a little hesitation, Han Fei chose to break through immediately. Otherwise, if another master about the same level as Li Lang came, he might not be able to defend himself. And if two came, he would definitely die. Little Black, Little White, guard my side. Watching the two little fishes circling happily around him, Han Fei gave a wry smile. Little guys, do you know you almost drove your owner into madness? Make the breakthrough! Spiritual energy was surging around Han Fei and his momentum was constantly rising. Crack! In a split second, Han Fei accomplished the breakthrough. Of course, he was still far from the peak of level nine, so spiritual energy was still surging. After more than an hour, Han Fei opened his eyes. Hu! I was too weak before the breakthrough, but now my strength has increased by thousands of kilograms. Han Fei got up and found that the wounds on his body had begun to scab. Although it was not as fast as his previous recovery speed, it was still fast. He wondered whether it was because of the breakthrough or other reasons. He looked at his data again. : Han Fei : Nine (Advanced Fisher) : 1023 (399) : Level-Three, Low Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fishes : Purple Bamboo Rod : Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Chapter 73 - Like A Fish Hopping in the Sea Han Fei was relieved to see that he still had 1,023 points of spiritual energy left. He had been worried that his spiritual energy was not enough, but now it seemed that it was enough. However, it was certain that the amount of spiritual energy consumed for each breakthrough was increasing. He could be sure that 20,000 points of spiritual energy would not be enough for him to accomplish his next breakthrough, which might require 30,000 or even 40,000 points. He was struggling in his heart whether he should continue to cultivate or to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. He felt that, however, in this breakthrough, the increase of his upper limit of spiritual energy was not as much as he expected. He seemed to encounter a small bottleneck, so he needed to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing to help himself advance. Well, the Tigers wont stop unless I die. This amount of spiritual energy may not be enough. At the same time. The Tigers. Young Master, Li Lang has been gone for three hours. Li Hu waved his hand. Perhaps he hasnt found Han Fei. Even an ordinary fishery covers hundreds of kilometres. It is not easy to find a certain person there. I order all people who are not yet fishing masters to go to the ordinary fisheries tomorrow to search for a white fishing boat. Yes, Young Master. Li Hu sneered, Han Fei, are you an idiot? You got the white fishing boat from the angel. Its just like the brightest star in the night sky. We can easily find you with this boat! The next morning, dawn came, and as Han Feis cultivation came to an abrupt halt, the sea surface immediately stirred. Although Han Fei had reached level nine, he still hid in the cabin. Come on, even a fishing master like Li Lang could hardly handle the fishes. I dont think I can do better than him if I go out. After less than half an hour, Han Fei threw the great amount of dead fish, whose spiritual energy had been absorbed by him, into the sea, and checked his own spiritual energy with a frown. It was only 4,620 points. Damn! The fishes spiritual energy is too low, not even 5,000 points. If I meet a master like Li Lang again, Ill need at least 2,000 points to beat him. If two of them come, I will be in danger! Little Black, go hunting in the sea by yourself. I dont care what you do, but you must upgrade to level three today. Upon hearing this, Little Black jumped into the seawater. Now Han Fei was already on the edge of ordinary fisheries where there were very few people. He was now a level-nine fisher and his strength was completely different from before. Perhaps this time, he could give it a try on the seabed? Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked by his bold idea. A fisher is thinking about going to the seabed to earn spiritual energy? If it were known by fishing masters, they would probably slap me to death! Anyway, fortune comes from danger. When I was still an ordinary person, I dared to dive into the sea in a diving suit and play with sharks. Why should my courage diminish now? With a flop, Han Fei jumped into the sea. As soon as he entered the sea, he exercised the Wandering Dragon Art, and then he saw that Little Black was nibbling a Snakebelt while Little White was circling around him. Wow! Do you guys have any idea that youre only level two?! Seeing Han Fei appear, Little White quickly swam over. He seemed to ask him, Master, why are you here? Little Black also swam over reluctantly, Didnt you tell me to eat fish here? Are you here to take me back? Han Fei carried Purple Bamboo Rod in his right hand with a Blade Fish dagger on his waist and an Iron Fishing Rod hanging on his back as he dove into the seabed. A Blade Fish wanted to swim over to see what Han Fei was. However, he felt a bite on him before he approached, and he hurriedly struggled and searched in anger for the thing that attacked him, but he found nothing after searching around. Then its tail disappeared, so did its belly. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Its really horrible to be attacked by an invisible creature! He still remembered the way Li Lang, dripping with blood from bites, desperately searched for what was biting him. As Han Fei dove into the sea, there were schools of fish coming over and swimming around him. No matter how powerful Little Black was, he had only one mouth and could not eat this many fish at the same time. It was only when the fish in the schools found that they had a companion who suddenly became bones that they ran away. It was not as dangerous as last time for Han Fei. Although Snakebelts swam over occasionally, he was not afraid at all. It was just that once he killed a fish in the sea, a school of fish would be attracted. This was very troublesome because he had to escape before absorbing enough spiritual energy. On the seabed. Han Fei didnt see coral reefs this time but a gray muddy ground and some jagged stones. As an experienced fisher, Han Fei knew very well how many dangers hid under the mud. Shit, what the hell is this place? There is no coral reef here. How can I get an opportunity for a breakthrough? At this moment, Han Fei was suspended five or six metres above the mud and his body was agile like a swimming fish. Little Black and Little White were flanking him. As two Snakebelts quickly swam over from a distance, Han Feis eyes lit up. An opportunity has come! In the icy waters, Han Fei was a heat source, which quickly attracted the attention of the fishes. At the same time, under the stones, some Green Crabs began to show up. Puchi A Snakebelt frantically darted towards him, and Han Fei dodged in a strange angle, pulling out the Blade Fish dagger from his waist and killed the Snakebelt. On the other side, Little Black was nibbling a Snakebelt that struggled fiercely and twisted its body in pain, though it didnt know what was biting it. Without any chance to escape, the Snakebelt was bitten into two pieces and it sank. As soon as the two Snakebelts died, the mud stirred. For a moment, it seemed as though hundreds of sticks had shot out of the dirt, which startled Han Fei. Wow! Sea Snakes. Green Scale Sea Snake Seven Regular 21 Drinking snake blood for a long time can supplement your qi and blood and enhance physical fitness. Green scale snake gall Han Fei hurriedly drifted up a bit. His blood almost froze. These sea snakes rooted their tails in the soil. Once a prey came in sight, they would swarm out. They looked exactly like sticks. If they hadnt tilted their heads, ready to attack the enemy at any time, he might have been fooled by their mimicry. Did I enter a snake pit? Han Feis face was all black. How can I deal with these snakes?! They dont come out and I dare not go down. While Han Fei was hesitating, he saw Little Black rush past with a swish and bit a sea snake into two halves. Yes! How can I forget Little Black! These sea snakes cant see Little Black. He can just drill into the snake pit and eat them slowly. Therefore, Han Fei just drifted in the air, occasionally killing one or two Snakebelts and throwing them down to the bottom of the sea after absorbing their spiritual energy. Even the big Green Crabs under the stones came up and ate the bodies of the sea snakes. Soon, the bloody smell began to thicken. Han Fei saw Rotating Starfish flying over like darts and Hermit Crabs that seemed to have snail shells on their backs came out of the mud in all directions. The sea snakes seemed to have been angered. We dont eat you shelled ones! Why are you attacking us? Youve gone too far. So a fight began. More and more Snakebelts appeared in the distance, as well as Green Turtles, Blade Fish, and Iron-Head Fish. For a time, cold lights flashed and crashing sounds were heard without end. Han Fei found that the calabash on his wrist was shining and seemed to be swallowing spirit. And not only the calabash, Little White was also absorbing spiritual energy in this bloody scene like an elf in the water. What! Can Little White absorb spiritual energy from 20 metres away? Han Fei immediately swam onto a stone, letting the calabash slowly absorb spiritual energy. From time to time, Snakebelts swam over to siege him but were all killed. The battle had been very fierce and dead fishes were everywhere. Han Fei could occasionally see Little Black shuttle under the water. Suddenly, Han Fei frowned. The Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants said that Snake Fruit would produce in the gathering place of sea snakes, especially Green Scale Sea Snakes. This snake fruit was a spiritual fruit and was recorded in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. Snake Fruit was a low-level spirit fruit. As snakes wouldnt move their nests for a long time, their saliva would accumulate and nourish an associated spiritual fruit. Eating this fruit could help restore a small amount of spiritual energy and heal wounds. However, its core value lay in alchemy. The Snake Pill fruit refined from Snake Fruit had a great restoring effect and contained a lot of spiritual energy. Little White, Little White! Little White swam to Han Fei while he was absorbing the spiritual energy. Han Fei pointed at the ground and tried communicating with him, Little White, go see if there is dark green fruit. If there is, bring it to me. Dont eat it! Little White immediately swam away and disappeared in the mud in a blink of an eye. Chapter 74 - Marching Sea Leeches Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Little White went away for about ten minutes and swam back to Han Fei with a string of snake fruit in his mouth. Han Fei was overjoyed. He didnt expect such a benefit in studying the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. He looked at the Green Scale Snake Fruit in his hand and a string of data appeared. Green Scale Snake Fruit a spiritual fruit co-existing with Green Scale Sea Snakes and nourished with the snakes saliva. It can increase the spiritual energy of snake pits. Low-level spiritual fruit Bad 500 points Directly eating it can increase a small amount of spiritual energy. Fishers can build up their bodies if taking it, but its ineffective for fishing masters and above. There were seven or eight pieces of fruit in this string, which were all thumb-sized, but according to the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, a Snake Fruit was as large as a fist. Was it because these sea snakes were too low of a level? Yes, this was just an ordinary fishery. How could there be so many treasures? Otherwise, fishing masters would all rush to ordinary fisheries for hunting! Han Fei swallowed all the pieces of fruit, one fruit at a time. He wouldnt bother to save them for alchemy. That would be too much work, let alone that he knew nothing about alchemy. It had been about half an hour, but the fighting showed no sign of stopping. The sea snakes had all been killed and the crabs were busy scrambling for the dead bodies of the sea snakes and fighting one another like mad. Iron-Head Fish crashed against the crabs, smashed their shells, and ate the crab roe inside. Snakebelts were nothing here. Han Fei saw some Snakebelts swim over, but only a few seconds later, they were cut into countless pieces by crab claws and eaten by the crabs. But during this time, Han Fei had absorbed nearly 5,000 points of spiritual energy. This was the bottom of the sea, where danger and opportunity coexisted. Ouch Han Fei suddenly felt a pain in his leg. He patted his leg unconsciously and looked down, only to see his hands covered in blood. F*ck, what is it? Marching Sea Leech One Regular 1 point A submarine mollusk that can be used as bait. When they breed, they forage in swarms and need to eat a lot of food, so everywhere they march over, nothing is left. When theyre marching in swarms, they are invincible at level-three fisheries and below. Han Feis expression changed drastically. He picked up one of these finger-long leeches. The slippery worm was slapped to death by Han Fei, leaving a pool of blood and mucus. Ew! Suddenly, Han Fei shuddered and looked back quickly. The scene he saw almost froze his blood. Dozens of leeches were drifting over, and behind them, it was a dark and dense mass of leeches. Han Fei almost peed. If there were only hundreds or thousands of them, they might have been eaten up by the fishes along the way. But Marching Sea Leeches, just like Marching Desert Ants, usually came out in swarms, and everywhere they went, not even a single blade of grass was left. Run! Little Black and Little White, run Having no time to care about the fighting fishes, Han Fei ejected like a rocket and didnt dare to delay at all. Even a fishing master would be turned into a mummy if trapped by Marching Sea Leeches. Han Fei exercised the Wandering Dragon Art and quickly slipped away. Little Black followed behind him and swallowed a Marching Sea Leech from time to time. You foodie, are you still eating? Do you think Marching Sea Leeches wont eat you because youre invisible? No, they will devour everything in their path. Han Fei turned his head, only to find that the crabs, Blade Fishes, and Iron-Head fishes that were fighting fiercely had all disappeared. All he could see was a dense cloud of Marching Sea Leeches. Shit, so fast? Han Fei speeded up, and at the same time, refilled his body with spiritual energy and accelerated to swim towards the surface of the sea. Clash Han Fei jumped out of the water, only to find that his white fishing boat seemed to be thousands of kilometres away. He quickly got into the water again and rushed towards the fishing boat. But as soon as Han Fei jumped into the water, he saw a swarm of Marching Sea Leech a few hundred metres away. He was stunned, Damn it My fishing boat is on the other side of these Marching Sea Leeches! Han Fei almost burst into tears. Are you kidding me? Without a fishing boat, do I have to have a swim race with these leeches? Fortunately, I still have the Wandering Dragon Art anyway. Marching Sea Leeches wont necessarily win against me! Without any hesitation, Han Fei swam crazily in the opposite direction of his fishing boat. Han Fei really regretted that he came to such a remote place. If there were someone else with him, they could jump into his boat, but now, no one would save him from the swarm of worms. Of course, it was not just Han Fei who was running for his life. There were Blade Fish darting forward around Han Fei, and behind him, there were White Fish and Yellow Fish. He even saw a big Meat Turtle rise to the surface and run for its life, but the Meat Turtle seemed not to be confident with its speed, so it shrank its head into its shell. Han Fei couldnt help but worry. Do you think youll be safe to shrink into your shell? The leeches could easily devour your shell! At this time, no fish was attacking Han Fei. After all, life was more precious than the stomach. Even fish knew this. At the same time, dozens of miles away, dozens of fishing boats were slowly approaching. Li Hu looked gloomy. How could Han Fei defeat Uncle Wolf? Tang Ge must have given him some special treasures. A person standing behind Li Hu said, Young Master, Li Langs ship is badly devastated. It seems that he had encountered a small fish tide. Maybe he was not killed by Han Fei. Stupid! Can a small fish tide in an ordinary fishery kill a fishing master? Besides, Uncle Wolf can become an intermediate fishing master after fusing with his Swordfish. How can the demonic fishes in a common fishery kill him? Li Hu was very angry. A fishing master! How valuable a fishing master is! The Tigers only had five fishing masters in total. Now they had lost one. Suddenly, one of his men shouted, Young Master, we seem to have encountered a school of fish. This person was looking and pointing at the distant sea with excitement. For fishermen, encountering a school of fish was a good thing. Almost every fisherman hoped to come across these schools every day. Li Hu froze for a moment, wondering if the closer to the border, the luckier one would be? But he still shook his head and said, Dont forget our purpose: find Han Fei and kill him. Uncle Wolf is dead, so Han Fei cant be safe. Otherwise, he would have returned to the village long ago. Soon, the fleet led by Li Hu and the school of fish met. Most of the fishes floated on the surface of the water and swam quickly, with no intention to stay. Some people looked at the sea surface and wondered, Well, did you find that the fishes didnt look right? They are all different species of fish Why do they appear together? Someone pointed to the sea. What is there? There is a strange big fish jumping on the sea surface. It looks like a Swordfish. Huh? How can a Swordfish appear in an ordinary fishery? Suddenly, someone shouted, Not good, the fishes are not foraging but escaping! Something is chasing them! Before this man finished his words, another man shouted, Look, that Thats not a Swordfish but a person! Everyone was stunned. Are you f*cking kidding me? Someone was swimming in the sea? Did he want to swim to hell? In the next moment, they found that that was a person indeed, but he swam faster than many fishes. Then the crowd noticed that there was a black, dense swarm of some creatures, but they couldnt see clearly what they were. Suddenly, someone screamed, Run Young Master, run! Those are Marching Sea Leeches The fleet was instantly in an uproar and everyone was frightened. How could Marching Sea Leeches appear in an ordinary fishery? There was a one in a million chance to encounter Marching Sea Leeches in a level-one fishery. Dont they mostly appear in level-two fisheries? Li Hu was also panicked. Having no time to think where Han Fei was, he shouted, Everyone, run! Han Fei hadnt thought that he would swim faster than the Marching Sea Leeches. After all, each man had his limits. He was not a real fish and couldnt swim as easily as fish. But at this moment, he saw hope. There were fishing boats! He immediately refilled his body with spiritual energy and his swimming speed skyrocketed. Swoosh Before the fleet fled, Han Fei caught the stern rail with his fishhook. He glided as fast as he could on the sea surface to catch up with the ships while shouting, Run, Marching Sea Leeches are coming. The members of the Tigers were all stunned, including Li Hu. He looked back, only to find that it was no one else but Han Fei! Han Fei was also dumbfounded. Li Hu? In an instant, Han Fei realized that this fleet was here to kill him. Haha, thats really interesting. What a small world! BAM! Han Fei landed on a fishing boat. Before Li Hu said anything, Han Fei had hit a member of the Tigers with his Purple Bamboo Rod. Clang The level-nine fisher quickly blocked Han Feis blow, pondering how he should quickly kill this guy and claim the credit. But as soon as his rod met Purple bamboo Rod, he felt a great force fall upon him, which bent his rod and almost shattered his insides. Poof Without hesitation, Han Fei grabbed this person in one hand and threw him into the sea. No, help! Young Master Li Hu shouted, Kill him. Kill him for me. Li Hu shouted at the crowd and steered the fishing boat in panic, trying to make the ship take off. There was certainly more than one person on this fishing boat and the other three all rushed towards Han Fei. Go to hell Explode Chapter 75 - A Narrow Escape Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei launched a spiritual energy explosion attack at them, but everyone here had acquired this simple combat skill, so at the moment he launched this attack, the three level-nine fishers on the opposite side shouted and also launched spiritual energy explosion attacks at him. Shit Han Fei was smashed out of the fishing boat by their attacks, and the three people were also shaken off the boat one after the other. The huge collision force of the spiritual energy explosions caused a gust of wind. In mid-air, Han Fei saw that the Marching Sea Leeches were only less than a hundred metres away. If he fell into the water, he would be turned into a mummy soon. Swish With a twinkle, he exercised the Hook Kiss Technique and hung onto Li Hus fishing boat. Yanking the fishing boat, Han Fei flew towards Li Hus fishing boat. Young Master, watch out! Protect Young Master. On Li Hus ship, there were as many as five people protecting him, all of whom were level-nine fishers. Before Han Fei boarded the ship, the five people had all stood on the bow, shielding Li Hu behind them. F*ck Han Fei wasnt afraid of the five people. None of them were fishing masters. If he fought them on the flat ground, he could surely beat them. After all, although he was also a level-nine fisher, he could kill a fishing master. But now suspended in the air, he couldnt play to his full strength. If the five of them launched spiritual energy attacks at him like before, he would be hit down into the sea. Li Hu, you little maggot. I swear, Ill kill you if I survive. With a shout, Han Fei withdrew the fishing rod and threw the fishhook at the fishing boat with the fewest people on it. But there were still three people on that fishing boat and one of them was steering the boat. Li Hu shouted, Han Fei, youre dead meat. Although you wont be killed by me, Ill still be very happy to see you killed by the Marching Sea Leeches, hahaha Han Fei said nothing. Two fishing boats that hadnt taken off yet were already crawling with Marching Sea Leeches. The Purple Bamboo Rod flashed in Han Feis hands and he was ready to launch another spiritual energy-explosion attack. Little Black, bite him. The two people who were going to intercept Han Fei were wondering. Who is Little Black? Suddenly, one of them felt that something had bitten their thigh. He thought that the Marching Sea Leeches had got on the boat and quickly looked down in fright. Han Fei gave a cold smile and threw a flying knife at him. Ahhhhh! Before the person looked up, Han Fei had launched a spiritual energy explosion attack, and the two of them flew upside down by the blow, blood spurting out of their bodies. The flying knife had inserted itself into the eye of the person who was bitten by Little Black. Hey! You shouldnt have let me get on board! Die! Explode! The man who was steering the fishing boat panicked. Is this guy the waste Young Master spoke of? Bullshit! Can a waste beat two level-nine fishers with one blow? Can a waste continuously launch such powerful spiritual energy explosion attacks? Han Fei launched another attack and one of the level-nine fishers was sent flying through the air, falling heavily into the sea with a bang. Help me Before he finished speaking, he had been covered with leeches, and in the blink of an eye, his face quickly shriveled. Another person was also seriously injured and both arms were broken. Han Fei casually poked him into the sea with his rod, not even looking at him. The only person left widened his eyes and shouted at Han Fei, If you dare to come over, I will destroy this fishing boat. Han Fei frowned and just wanted to kill the guy but he still said calmly, I can spare your life. You can go to another fishing boat. What do you think? The man glanced around in panic and frowned. There were only five fishing boats that managed to take off. Among them, Li Hus boat flew the highest and furthest away. The remaining three fishing boats were all at least 100 metres away from him. He would fall into the water if he was not careful. How could he go to another boat? So the man said, Even if I escape to another boat, the Tigers wont let me off! Rather than this, I might as well die with you. Maybe Leader will take care of my family for me. Han Fei said coldly, Are you a fool? Are you sure Li Jue will treat your family kindly if you die? From what I know of the Tigers, if you die, your wife will be given to another man as a gift and your child will have to call another man father. Who knows how theyll be treated Youll kill me anyway. What can I do? The man roared and his eyes turned bloodshot. Han Fei shook his head. Who said I will kill you? Do you know Li Gang? He tried to kill me twice but failed. I gave him the opportunity to follow me. Now he is in charge of the Most Delicious Barbecue Stall In The World in the port, making tons of money. And I believe it wont be long before he becomes even richer Since I can take him under my wing, why cant I take you? This man froze and seemed to have an inner struggle. Obviously he knew Li Gang and knew that Li Gang was doing well now, so he was moved by Han Feis words. Han Fei quickly added, Look, Li Jue is now seriously wounded and has lost half of his strength. Li Hu is a waste. I can easily kill him. I was a level-two fisher a month and a half ago, but now I can kill a level-nine fisher as easily as killing a Yellow Fish. I will wipe out the Tigers soon. If you dont yield to me now, you will die. I think you know what to choose, right? At this time, Li Hu was looking here in his fishing boat that was a few hundred metres away. He seemed to be shouting something at this man. His voice came with the wind and it could be vaguely heard that he was telling this man to kill Han Fei. Han Fei laughed. See? This is your Young Master? He just wants you to kill me and doesnt care about your life at all. But why doesnt he come by himself? Because he doesnt dare. Once I board his ship, he will be dead meat Now, tell me, whats your choice? The man seemed to be having a fierce struggle inside. He looked at the black, dense mass of leeches under the boat, took a deep breath, and looked back at Han Fei. Can you promise not to kill me? Han Fei smiled. Do you believe my promise? You have no choice, but Im not a bloodthirsty person. Otherwise, I would have killed Li Hu in that Fishing Trial. Then I wouldnt have been in this trouble. The man asked, Did you kill the fishing master, Li Lang? Li Lang? The fishing master who tried to assassinate me last night? Yes, I killed him. Okay, Im on your side now The Marching Sea Leeches will soon pass. There are thirteen level-nine fishers with Young Master On Li Hus side, including himself. How can we escape? Han Fei instructed, Steer the boat over there. The fishing boat that the angel, Fang Ze, gave me is over there. Once we get on my fishing boat, nobody can catch up to us. OK! The man immediately steered the fishing boat to fly towards Han Feis white fishing boat. From this moment on, he had betrayed the Tigers. The only thing he could do was to count on this man. He can kill a fishing master! What horrible potential he has! Even though he is only a level-nine fisher now. The middle-aged man remembered what Li Hu said before coming, who said that Han Fei was just a level-seven fisher. Now he just wanted to give Li Hu two slaps. Idiot! Do you have any idea what kind of enemy you have made?! Han Fei asked the man, Whats your name? Li Qing, Master. Han Fei waved his hand. You dont have to call me master. I wont treat you as a subordinate. When were done here, you can go to manage the barbecue stall with Li Gang and you can keep ten percent of the profits. Huh? The middle-aged man couldnt believe his ears. He could keep ten percent of the profits? He knew how rich Li Gang was now, who could earn ten mid-quality pearls a day. Many members of the Tigers envied him and everyone said that the fatty had changed from a pheasant into a phoenix. Suddenly, Li Qings face changed. Not good, they are coming at us. Han Fei just smiled. Dont worry. Even if they come over, so what? There are all level-nine fishers. We dont have to be afraid of them. Soon, Han Fei saw his white fishing boat. At this moment, the Marching Sea Leeches had come over and the white fishing boat was also covered with a layer of leeches. Han Fei said, Lets rush over. There are only a few worms. We can easily deal with them. Li Qing nodded. The two instantly jumped into the white fishing boat. Han Fei released spiritual energy to shake the leeches off the boat before steering the fishing boat to quickly leave. A hundred metres behind him, Li Hu was roaring angrily. Li Qing, you bastard! How dare you betray the Tigers? Im gonna kill you. Im gonna kill your entire f*cking family! Seeing Li Qings face turn gloomy, Han Fei smiled. He can do nothing but yell at you, or, can we leave them here forever, can we? Chapter 76 - A Crushing Defeat for Li Hu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Qing was shocked. How is that possible?! There are fourteen of them, including Li Hu. Even if you have the strength to kill a fishing master, once youre trapped by them, no one knows what will happen. Han Fei nodded. Yes, there are quite a few of them. But we can solve them one boat after another. I guess you have no idea how good a quality my fishing boat is. Oh? As a frantic gleam flicked in Han Feis eyes, the white fishing boat suddenly took off and turned around, darting at one of the fishing boats. Li Qing was terrified. Is he actually hitting a boat with his own? Han Fei said, Get ready to take over the fishing boat at any time. If they dare to jump into my boat, Ill beat the hell out of them. The four fishing boats accompanying Li Hu were chasing the white fishing boat frantically. Seeing the boat running further and further away, they had almost given up. Who would expect the white fishing boat to suddenly turn around and rush straight at them? On one of the fishing boats, someone exclaimed, Not good, he is hitting our boat with his! The three people wondered if Han Fei was crazy. Once the keel of his boat broke from the collision, he could only wander at sea. But immediately they realized that this was not some garbage fishing boat produced in the Heavenly Water Village! It was a fishing boat from the city. That kind of fishing boat was prepared for a journey to unknown places outside of level-three fisheries. How could it be on the same level as their fishing boats? Before they had time to think about it, they saw the white fishing boat crashing into their boat like a big bird. BAM! Han Fei shouted, Li Qing, take over this boat. Li Qing immediately took over the white fishing boat. Now he had no turning back. Since he had fled with Han Fei, he had already betrayed the Tigers, and they certainly wouldnt let him off. Fortunately, this white fishing boat was really sturdy. It easily left a big hole in the other partys fishing boat and bent its keel. Damn! Lets kill them. Except for the man who was controlling the fishing boat, who fell to the sea with the boat, the other two jumped into the air and tried to board Han Feis fishing boat. Han Fei sneered, How did you treat me just now? Now you want to board my boat? Get down! Explode! With a loud bang, spiritual energy scattered and rolled forwards, and the two people fell uncontrollably to the sea. No! Li Hu roared. Li Hu gnashed his teeth in resentment at the sight of this scene. He said to the people on the other two fishing boats, Lets trap him and see how he can deal with three fishing boats at the same time. Han Fei quickly turned around. Li Qing, pick one boat and hit it. In fact, before Han Fei issued the order, Li Qing had already steered the white fishing boat to crash towards the furthest fishing boat. The three people on that fishing boat became anxious. They were the furthest away but not as fast as the white fishing boat. If the white fishing boat rammed their boat, they would have no chance to survive. Run Han Fei sneered, Do you think you can get away? A hundred metres away, Li Hu shouted, Land, land on the sea. Lets deal with him together. A cold light flashed across Han Feis eyes and he said coldly to Li Qing, Kill the three men first. BAM! The two fishing boats collided again. This time the white fishing boat precisely hit the place where the driver was located and tore open a big hole, making it fall uncontrollably. The three people had to give up on the fishing boat as they tried to jump into Han Feis fishing boat. Little Black, bite them. One of these people suddenly lost a piece of flesh from his neck. He froze in the air for a moment before dropping to the sea. Ahhhhh! The other two were terrified and greeted by a spiritual energy explosion attack. Unable to resist it at all, they were sent flying and fell into the water. Unfortunately, Li Hu and another fishing boat had landed. The two fishing boats joined together and chased down to the place where the other boats fell. Han Fei clicked his tongue. What a pity! If we had moved faster, we could have destroyed one more boat. Li Qing felt a chill down his spine. How many ships do you want to destroy? Forty or fifty of us with more than a dozen ships came to kill you, but how many people are left? There were only eight people left on the two fishing boats, including Li Hu. The elite members of the Tigers were almost wiped out. And you think its not enough? At this time, a person stuck his head up from the water. Wow, he is still alive! Han Fei was surprised. This man was really lucky to survive. But it was not strange. Although he was injured, there werent many fishes in the sea at this moment. After all, the Marching Sea Leeches had just passed by. But although the man climbed into the boat, he was covered with leeches and had almost been sucked dry. There were still some leeches left in the sea although most of them had left. No one knew how many leeches were hidden in the sea. This man was lucky not to be sucked to death by them. Li Qing asked, What should we do now? Follow them. Dont give them a chance to escape. Once the boats separate, hit them separately. Li Qing fell silent. It seemed that Han Fei was determined to kill Li Hu, but he didnt object to that. If Li Hu went back, he would definitely take revenge on him. Unlike Li Gang who was expelled out of the Tigers, he betrayed them, which was completely different. Young Master, now what shall we do? Our fishing boat cant stand the impact of the white fishing boat. If we separate, Im afraid that they will destroy us one by one. Li Hus face was gloomy. What if we take off at the same time and fly back to the village? Someone analyzed, Young Master, this is not an appropriate move. I think Han Feis strength is not weak. I am afraid that he already has the combat power to be at the peak of level nine. If he hits us with his boat, we cant all jump into his ship in a short time. If so, Im afraid half of us would die. Go to the central fishery. Go to a crowded place and turn to an inspector for help. Han Fei was standing on the bow of the boat, not worried at all. He was looking at the sun in the sky wondering if he would be burned to death if he drew spiritual energy from the sun. He abandoned this idea in a flash. Thatd be too painful. Im afraid that Id be roasted within seconds Little Black, did you see those two ships? Go bite the people on them. Show no mercy to them. Han Fei thought to himself, Even Li Lang, a fishing master, couldnt resist Little Blacks sharp teeth. How can these level-nine fishers defend themselves? Little Black swam out quickly, and after a while, screams were heard from afar. At first, only one person was screaming but soon, they began to scream one after the other. Han Fei sneered, standing on the bow. Just fill your bodies with spiritual energy! Otherwise, youll end up being bitten to death! Sure enough, after a while, someone began to fill their body with spiritual energy. At first, it was only one, then two, and in the end, everyone there had filled their bodies with spiritual energy. Even Li Hu had lost a few pieces of flesh before he filled his body with spiritual energy. Li Qing s heart trembled. He didnt know what kind of hex Han Fei had used to attack those people from a few hundred metres away that forced them to exhaust their spiritual energy to protect themselves. He knew that he had discovered Han Feis secret, so he must keep his mouth shut. Otherwise, he would be killed. Li Hu stood on the bow of the ship and roared, Han Fei, what demonic trick are you using? Youre really vicious! Han Fei responded, Wanna know? Beg me. In less than half an hour, the people on Li Hus side had almost run out of spiritual energy and could no longer fill their bodies with spiritual energy, so soon, someone screamed again. What the hell is biting me? Why cant I see it? A man waved around with his rod like crazy, but the next moment, a piece of flesh was bitten off from his wrist. One hour later Two people were bitten to death by Little Black, one was the guy who climbed up after falling into the water, and the other was the only level-eight fisher brought out by Li Hu. Han Fei said indifferently, There are seven people left. With two more dead, you wont be able to go back. Hearing Han Feis muttering, Li Qing didnt dare to say a word for fear that Han Fei regretted sparing his life and would turn around to kill him. After a moment, Li Qing stuttered, Han Young Master Han Fei, I, Im running out of spiritual energy. Li Qing was helpless. If this was an ordinary fishing boat, he would have no problem controlling it for such a long time. But this was not an ordinary one and his spiritual energy was consumed fast. Han Fei casually waved his hand and a column of spiritual energy was poured into his body. In an instant, Li Qing felt that his spiritual energy was restored quickly. Li Qing was shocked. What is this? A Spirit Spirit gatherer? Han Fei said coldly, Dont tell anyone about this for now. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. Li Qing hurriedly bowed his head. Yes, Ill keep a tight-lip and never ever tell anyone about it, not even my wife and children. Chapter 77 - Shoot to Fame Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Qing was trembling. The entire Heavenly Water Village knew where Han Fei got the Spirit Concentration Art, which Fang Ze gave to him after the Fishing Trial. But how long had it been since the end of the Fishing Trial? Had he acquired this Art so soon? Now Li Qing just wanted to slap those who said that Han Fei was a waste. If a person like Han Fei was a waste, then who could be called a genius? Now he was very glad that he had betrayed the Tigers. Otherwise, he would have ended up in the stomachs of those leeches. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He looked at Li Hu with a smile. The Fishing Trial means to show us the cruelty of the ocean, doesnt it? Huh? Li Qing didnt know what Han Fei meant by that, but he vaguely felt a trace of terror. At this time, the fishing boats were already close to the central fishery. Some fishing boats appeared in the distance, and occasionally one or two fishing boats flew in the sky. Han Fei smiled. Haha! They may have a chance to survive if they fly to the sky, but they chose to lead me to the central fishery. What can they do here? In the near distance. On the two fishing boats, the others had almost exhausted their spiritual energy, whereas Li Hu still had enough. He probably had taken multiple Spirit Refilling Pills. Li Qing, hit Li Hus boat. Now? After all, killing is not something pleasing to watch. Just hit it. Li Hu said nothing more and began to slam into Li Hus fishing boat at full speed. Just then, Li Hu suddenly shouted, Abandon the boat. Han Fei played with his Purple Bamboo Rod and sneered, What an idiot. If its useful to abandon the boat, why did I bother to wait for so long? Li Hu abandoned his fishing boat and all the seven people gathered on the other boat. Some of them were still waving their rods and hitting the air. They had discovered that there must be something invisible biting them. At the moment, except for Li Hu, the other six were all drenched with blood. Li Hu sullenly said, Get ready to fight. At the moment the two fishing boats collided, Han Fei roared and rushed forward. With a flash of the Purple Bamboo Rod, he was ready to launch another spiritual energy explosion attack. Three people were standing in front of Li Hu to protect him, and another three clenched their rods in their hands, trying to ignore the thing biting them. However, only one of the three made a spiritual energy explosion attack, because the other two had exhausted their spiritual energy. Han Fei squatted down, holding the railing with one hand and dodging the attack with a strange posture. Then he turned around and kicked, and with a boom, one of the people was kicked into the sea. Then as ordered by Han Fei, Little Black jumped into the sea. Since youve fallen into the sea, then stay there forever. Explode, again! Han Fei jumped and hit one of them with his rod, breaking the Iron Rod in this mans hand and denting his head. As blood oozed from this mans eyes, nose and mouth, he fell stiffly backwards. Li Hu yelled, Brothers! Together up! But he was already horrified. He didnt know how Han Fei had become so strong. Although Han Fei was strong during the Fishing Trial, he was not as strong as now. At that time, he even blocked the three attacks of Han Fei. But now, he killed three people with two blows, which was horrifying! At this moment, Li Hu had no doubt that Li Lang was killed by Han Fei. This guy was a mystery. He must have some big secrets Han Fei was about to behead the next one, but behind him, Li Qing suddenly swung his rod at that guy, shouting, Young Master, I will solve this person. Li Qing felt he had to show his allegiance to Han Fei now. He could feel the murderous intentions in Han Fei. He was only a 12-year-old boy now. Why was he so scary? He doubted that if he didnt take action right away, he would be killed too. Li Hu was furious. Li Qing, you traitor. Humph, the Tigers committed countless crimes. I have long wanted to quit. The three people in front of Li Hu gritted their teeth, but Han Fei launched attacks one after another. They couldnt resist them at all. After three blows from Han Fei, one of them was killed; one jumped into the sea, trying to go to the nearest fishing boat for help, but after swimming for less than thirty metres, he was dragged into the water by something unknown; the hands of the last one had been broken and he dropped feebly while blood dripped from his mouth. I dont want to die! F*ck off, you piece of junk Li Hu pushed the person into the sea, shouting, Tiger-Head, fuse with me. Han Fei sneered, Whew! Does your ugly fish come back to life? Knowing that there was no way back, Li Hu rushed towards Han Fei with a roar. Han Fei, one of us must die here today. Han Fei took two steps forward, hitting him hard with his rod, and with a loud bang, Li Hu was sent flying and spiritual energy began to leak from his body. Han Fei casually shook his head and chuckled. Youre right. One of us must die here today. Guess its you or me? Gee I thought you would be stronger after your breakthrough. It turns out that you are even weaker than those you brought with your. They are already at the peak of level nine anyway. But what about you? A weakling who has just entered level nine and cant reach the peak of level nine even after fusing with your spiritual beast? What makes you believe you can kill me? Li Hu had no sooner stood up when Han Fei hit him with his rod again, smashing the deck. I heard that the Tigers have been running amuck? BAM! I heard that the Tigers kill people like flies? BAM! I heard that you had my fishing boat destroyed at the port and made me float for five days and five nights at sea? BAM! I heard that you want to kill me? BAM! At this time, Li Qing had just killed a seriously injured former colleague. After seeing this scene, every time Han Fei hit Li Hu, his eyelids twitched and his heart pounded. Han Fei didnt use a spiritual energy explosion. After Han Fei hit Li Hu seven or eight times, a big fish rushed out of Li Hus body and bit at Han Fei. This seemed to be Li Hus last card. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Tiger-Head Fish was hurled to the deck like a dying serpent. Han Fei cursed, How dare you bite me, you stupid, stinky fish! Shit! Li Hus mouth was full of blood. He still tried to struggle, but he couldnt even sit up. Han Fei, stop it. In the distance, three hundred metres away, a fishing boat was quickly approaching. Han Fei recognized at a glance that it was his teacher, Wang Jie, an inspector of ordinary fisheries. Han Fei waved at Wang Jie with a smile. Then without bowing his head, he said softly to Li Hu, Be a fish in your next life. You dont deserve to live as a human being again! With that, the tail of his rod flashed and he thrusted the rod into Li Hus chest with a jerk and pierced his body. Watching this scene, Li Qing was drenched with sweat and turned ghastly pale. The next moment, Wang Jie arrived. He glanced at the blood-stained fishing boat, then at Li Hu whose eyes were still wide open, and took a deep breath. Wang Jie was shocked. In the morning, his men reported to him that dozens of fishing boats of the Tigers headed for the ordinary fisheries. Wang Jie knew that something bad would happen, so he immediately went to ask Li Gang who said that Han Fei went to He Xiaoyus house, but when he hurried to He Xiaoyus house, her mother said that Han Fei went to sea. Wang Jie immediately had an awful premonition. But at this moment, seeing this scene, he didnt know what to say. Someone reported that there was a fierce fight here. And when he arrived, he saw the bloody scene for himself. You Han Fei just smiled. Mr. Wang, this is what happens at sea, isnt it? Fighting with the sea, fighting with the fish, and fighting with people. Fortunately, I won. Theoretically, killing was not allowed in ordinary fisheries, but the Tigers tried to hunt Han Fei first, so although Han Fei killed these people, nobody would say anything about it. Besides, Han Fei was his student, so Wang Jie didnt say anything and took Han Fei back to the floating island. Wang Jie said upon leaving, Youre not allowed into the sea for three months. On this day, the Heavenly Water Village was in an uproar. It was said that Han Fei, the first place winner of the last Fishing Trial, killed the son of Li Jue in an ordinary fishery by piercing his chest with his rod. It was rumored that the Tigers lost most of their members in that fight. It was said that the leader of the Tigers, Li Jue, vomited blood in public and his eyes were bleeding. It was said that when Han Fei returned, he declared war against Li Jue. When the old enemy of the Tigers, the Wang Family, heard this news, Grandfather Wang laughed happily and exclaimed that Han Fei was really a worthy winner of the Fishing Trial. As the most outstanding one of the third generation of the Wang Family, Wang Baiyu gave a wry smile when hearing the news. He thought to himself, Did Han Fei really get where he is today because of Tange Ge? The entire Heavenly Water Village was talking about Han Fei, but he didnt care at all because He Xiaoyu was leaving. Chapter 78 - Cut Out to Be a Cook Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He Xiaoyus mother was all teared up and couldnt bear to part with her daughter. He Mingtang was sad too. He brought his daughter up with all his heart and was really reluctant to part with her. He Xiaoyu, also drenched in tears, hugged her mother and refused to get on the fishing boat. The village leader said, Cough, cough! Xiaoyu! Going to the town is not like going to the city; you can come back every year. He Mingtang smiled. You can go now! Remember you are my daughter and have got an exotic spiritual beast. Even in the town, you are the best. He Xiaoyu nodded. Dad, I will study hard and strive to become a great fishing master as soon as possible. At this time, Han Fei stepped forward. Well, He Xiaoyu, I heard that the people in the town are all talented and have great strength. I guess that you will have to practice other arts while practicing rod techniques Here you are. Tang Ge gave me this knife. Keep it. If anyone bullies you, cut them with it. He Mingtang glared at Han Fei. Is my daughter the kind of person who will casually cut people? Huh? This knife The village leaders eyes lit up and he took the knife and looked at it. Then he pulled out the Blade Fish dagger of He Mingtang and hit the two against one another, Hu Mingtangs dagger broke in two in an instant. Everyones eyes lit up, and the village leader was amazed. Is this a mortal-level weapon? Its at least a treasure knife at the mortal level, mid-quality, or even high quality. He Xiaoyu also widened her eyes. A mortal-level weapon! She had heard of such a thing before, but never used one. Han Fei scratched his head. Its not a big deal. Its just a knife! A knife is used to cut people, but I dont cut people, so this knife is not suitable for me. Everyone was speechless. You dont cut people? Then what about the young master of the Tigers? Yes, you didnt cut him but you did stab him to death He Xiaoyu took the treasure knife happily and felt the coldness of the blade, asking, What is the name of this knife? A knife is a knife. It doesnt have a name. If youd like, you can give it a name. He Xiaoyu grunted, fondling the knife admiringly. This knife is black and white and its blade is sharp and shining, so how about I call it, Black-and-White Knife? Everyone: Wang Baiyu rolled his eyes and thought, What kind of shitty name is that? Han Fei said, Whatever you like. Its up to you. Thank you, Han Fei, I will cover you when I come back from the town. You may not believe it, but honestly, I can kill an Iron-Head fish with one punch. Do I need you to cover me? Bah, go on bragging! The village leader interrupted the two of them. Okay, its almost time. Han Fei, are you sure you dont want to come with us? Han Fei shook his head. No, Leader, I still have a lot of things to tend to. The village leader just wanted to kick his ass. This kid speaks as though he is the village leader! He has a lot of things to tend to? Who does he think he is? As the fishing boat took off, everyone waved farewell. It was not until the fishing boat disappeared in the clouds that He Mingtang said, Han Fei, that knife Mr. He, its just a knife. Tang Ge left me more than one! He Mingtang: This knife was certainly not given to him by Tang Ge. Han Fei forged this knife with Li Langs Iron Rod and the nearly fifty Blade Fish daggers he got from the Fishing Trial. Its quality was actually not mid-quality but divine-quality. Han Fei walked in with barbecue and spirits. Grandpa, Im back. The old man lifted his eyelids. Youre finally back, brat? Without you here, soon the field will be lying waste. Havent you thrown some spiritual energy to the fields? The old man sneered, Im old, so Im not supposed to work. Isnt it too tiring for me to till the fields? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Its tiring to me too, alright? Han Fei threw the wine jar on the table, walked to the field humming, and sat on the ground. Where did he stop last time? Oh, yes, instilling spiritual energy into the fields in a large area. Han Fei started experimenting, throwing spiritual energy into the field. The old man picked a garlic prawn, pondering while eating. Did this kid really wipe out the elites of the Tigers by himself? Huh? Has he reached the peak of level nine? The old man twitched the corner of his mouth. Are todays young people all upgrading so quickly? There are no shortages of 12-year-old level-nine fishers or even 12-year-old fishing masters in the town, but there are no 12-year-old level-nine fishers in the town who can kill a fishing master A month later. Han Fei and Old Jiang were standing in front of a large vat covered with thick fish skin. Old Jiang asked, Are you sure you succeeded? Han Fei replied, Yes, but even if it has been made, it should be exposed for a period of time after the vat is opened. Are you sure this What is it called? Vinegar, yes, are you sure vinegar is delicious? Han Fei explained, It doesnt taste good on its own, but how many kinds of Spiritual fruits in the plantation are delicious to eat alone? The old man nodded. Han Fei seemed to be talented in cooking and he didnt have any say in this field. Han Fei took out the Blade Fish dagger, poked a hole in the fish skin, and suddenly a sour taste floated out of the vat. The old man wrinkled his nose. It smells really bad. Some bad-smelling things are the most delicious. Lets try this semi-finished product first. Maybe it will be half-delicious. Lets have a try? Sure. When Han Fei began to live in the plantation, Jiang Qin started a rotation holiday. When she came from the outside, she saw her grandfather and Han Fei standing around a big vat. Jiang Qin asked, What are you doing? Han Fei and Old Jiang said together, Secret! Alright. Since Han Fei learned how to spread spiritual energy over the land, he no longer tilled the land but focused on his hobbies, mainly cuisine. At first, the old man despised his hobbies, but after he tried the strange dishes Han Fei made, he began to study cooking together with Han Fei, saying that it was one of the great joys of life. He was glad he had a gourmets luck. Half an hour later. The three of them sat around a table where a large plate of seaweed salad and a large plate of drunk shrimp, as well as three large sweet potatoes were placed. Roasted sweet potatoes were loved by both the old man and Jiang Qin. They used to eat them raw, but they didnt expect them to be so delicious after being roasted. However, they dare not taste the other two dishes. Old Jiang asked, Are you sure this is edible? Isnt this seaweed? Is seaweed edible? And this, this White Shrimp is still alive Look, its moving. Han Fei tried to explain, Is grass inedible? Bugs eat grass! Old Jiang shot back, Thats a bug. Is a man a bug? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Bugs are tiny compared to humans, but in front of the heavens and earth, arent human beings as tiny as dust particles? If bugs can eat grass, so can humans. As for the White Shrimp, its only delicious when it is alive and it will lose its flavor when it dies. However, neither Old Jiang nor Jiang Qin touched the two dishes. Han Fei cast a glance at the two with contempt, picked up a White Shrimp, and put it into his mouth. As he spat out a piece of shrimp shell, the transparent shrimp flesh had slipped into his stomach. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin exchanged a glance. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to really enjoy it, Old Jiang couldnt help but pick one up and put it into his mouth. A soon as he tasted it, his eyes brightened, and then he copied what Han Fei had just done. Old Jiang questioned,Is this vinegar? Han Fei was curious about what he thought. How do you feel? Old Jiang confessed, Very good. Its simple and fast to make, and once you make a vat of it, you can eat it for a long time. Good, good Jiang Qin frowned, wondering if the two were deceiving her together. However, she had tried the dishes made by Han Fei a few times, which were really good, so in the end she also tasted a drunk shrimp. When the White Shrimp touched her tongue, it tasted so smooth and special. It felt as if life was beating on her tongue. The rich wine aroma and the sour yet delicious sauce made her narrow her eyes. Thats really delicious, she thought. What about this seaweed? Han Fei smiled. Why not have a try, Sister Qin? Thinking of Drunk Shrimp, Jiang Qin no longer hesitated as she tasted it. Half an hour later, most of the seaweed salad and drunk shrimp were in the stomachs of Old Jiang and Jiang Qin, but the roasted sweet potatoes remained untouched. After a while, the old man lay lazily on the chair, chewing roasted sweet potatoes and seemed to be enjoying himself. Old Jiang clicked his tongue. Boy, I think you shouldnt be a spirit gatherer. Be a cook. I bet youll be very popular. Han Fei didnt seem to be sold on the idea. I am not interested in cooking for so many people. I only cook for myself. Suddenly, Han Fei saw Jiang Qin winking at him, motioning him to follow her. Deep in the garden. Han Fei asked, Sister Qin, whats up? Why do we have to sneak around like this? Jiang Qin looked at Han Feidao seriously. Do you want to learn combat skills? Chapter 79 - Soul Warrior Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Combat skills? Of course, Han Fei wanted to learn them. When he came back from the sea a month ago, he had realized this problem. His current combat skills were too scarce. In addition to attacking with his rod, all he knew was spiritual energy explosion attacks. He felt that even Little Black was more useful than him because he could bite people. Han Fei immediately said, Sure! Sister Qin, are you going to teach me combat skills? Jiang Qin nodded. I can teach you, but you have to promise me something Han Fei asked, What is it? Its useless to tell you now, but you have to make a promise. If one day you become a strong soul warrior, you have to come back to the village once. Looking at Jiang Qins serious expression, Han Fei couldnt help asking, Strong? How strong? At least stronger than Fang Ze. Han Fei: Han Fei scratched his head. Sister Qin, youre talking about Fang Ze! The legendary Hidden Fisher! Stronger than him? Is it possible? Jiang Qin continued, If you cant be stronger than him, then forget about it. I can teach you for free and you dont need to fulfill any promises. Han Fei had long felt that this grandfather and granddaughter pair were very strange. The old man was obviously very strong, which was obvious from his fight with the village leader. At that time, the village leader had done all he could, but the old man just moved his fingers and threw the village leader out. He was sure that Jiang Qin was very strong too. Han Fei scratched his head again. Then, let me have a try. Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei seriously. Think it over please. I know that you have the talent to become a spirit gatherer. When you reach the level of Fang Ze, youll be worshipped by everyone. However, a spirit gatherer is not the one to fight in combat. Although they can control spiritual energy, it is difficult for them to achieve great results. Han Fei was confused. So? Jiang Qin explained, A soul warrior owns the strongest combat power and the best weapons. The best soul warrior can have both the great defensive ability of an armorist and the explosive power comparable to that of a hunter. So are you willing to become a soul warrior? Han Fei felt as if he were dreaming. Not long ago, he didnt even know what a spirit gatherer was. When he saw the armorist of the Wang Family at the fair, he thought that man looked so cool and was envious of him. But now he had not only become a spirit gatherer, but also might even become a soul warrior. Han Fei felt his heart pounding. He swallowed and asked, Why do you choose me? You have a kind of luck that others dont have. By rights, you should have died on the sea after having so many accidents in the fisheries, but you survived. Not only that, you are getting stronger and stronger and even killed a fishing master. Han Fei s heart had a quiver. You knew this already? Jiang Qin shook her head. Although I havent witnessed that battle, I knew Li Lang of the Tigers went to sea, but he never came back. He must be dead. Sister Qin, do you choose me because of my talent? Jiang Qin asked with a smile, Do you have talent? Well Han Fei felt that he was being despised, but whatever! He could be a soul warrior! If he learned combat skills, he didnt have to keep knocking around his enemies with his rod! Jiang Qin said, Grandpa opposes you becoming a soul warrior for a reason. There are very few people who can be engaged in two professions. Even if there are, few of them are proficient in both professions. Are you willing to take the risk? Han Fei nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. Yes, I am! Han Fei was certainly willing. He felt that a spirit gatherer of his current level was completely useless in battle! When his enemy attacked him, he could only use his rod. But once he became a soul warrior, he would be able to cut his enemies with a knife, stab them with a sword, or shoot them with a hidden weapon! Jiang Qin nodded slightly. Do you know why a soul warrior is almost invincible in close combat? Han Fei shook his head. Jiang Qin explained, Because of their strong physique, good weapons, and adequate combat skills. This is also one of the reasons that I choose you. You have huge strength, which is something that ordinary people lack. I dont know what chance you have, but that must be the reason why you can advance so fast and have such incredible strength. Jiang Qin instructed, Since you have made your choice, go to the village library to find me tomorrow. There was a library in the village, but no one took it seriously. It was said that the combat skills stored in it were all low-leveled. After the Fishing Trial, Han Fei was allowed to enter the library at any time to choose combat skills to practice, but he forgot about it. Now standing in front of the old building, he wondered, Could there be any good stuff in this shabby building? Jiang Qin saw Han Feis face and asked, Why is that look on your face? Do you despise the library? No! Haha I just think the design of our villages library is Um Very simple. Jiang Qin said calmly, Not only you, many people despise this library and dont believe there can be any books about advanced combat skills here. But who tells you that the more advanced the combat skills, the better? Han Fei tilted his head and looked at her. Arent they? Jiang Qin shook her head. The higher the level of a combat skill, the more difficult it is to practice. In contrast, the lower its level, the easier it is to practice. For a soul warrior, any combat skill that is practical is good. Even the worst combat skill can be used in combat, cant it? Han Fei clicked his tongue. Although what Jiang Qin said seemed to make sense, no one really wanted a junk combat skill. Besides, even if it was a low-leveled combat skill in itself, it was not necessarily a low-leveled one in his hands! He had a Demon Purification Pot, right? Jiang Qin gave him the first task. Now go in! Choose the combat skills you are interested in and take them out. Han Fei asked, How many books can I take out? As many as you want. After all, even if you take them out, I will not necessarily let you learn them. Han Fei: ??? There was only an old man guarding the library, who looked like a janitor. Han Fei glanced at him, wondering if this old man was a recluse master. But this old man was so ordinary and looked as if he might die at any moment. Han Fei shook his head. How can there be so many recluse masters? He entered the library. As he expected, it was dilapidated inside and the wooden floor creaked when he stepped on it. The bookshelves looked as if they would fall down at any moment and there were many clusters of spider webs in the corners. Oh, isnt there a janitor here? How come there are so many spider webs? Unlike what was said that the higher the level a combat skill was, the higher floor it would be placed on in the library, this library had only one floor. Han Fei stepped forward and found that there were fingerprints on some books. Obviously, the library still had visitors, but there was too much dust here. Each time he touched a book, it would leave a fingerprint on the book. But there were still many books full of dust and without any fingerprints. Han Fei glanced over. Rod Skill, Fist Skill Outline, Fishing Skill, Iron Fist Art, Iron Fishing Rod, and Fish Chopping Knife A bunch of books that gave him no desire to read were placed here. Han Fei twitched the corner of his mouth. Since the village library was like this, the town library probably wouldnt be better. Not minding the dust, Han Fei searched all the way and looked at each books name. Whenever he found a books name pleasing to his eyes, he took it out and threw it on the ground and then chose from these books. Seven Knife Choppings. The name looks nice. Keep it. Ho, Infinite Cudgel, nice! Keep it. Sword in Sleeve, it sounds like some hidden weapon. Keep it. Windy Rod, um, maybe it can be useful. Keep it. Rod Shaking Technique. Is it used for fishing? Can it be better than my Hook Kiss? Not interested. More than half an hour later, Jiang Qin was stunned to see that Han Fei came out with a stack of books that was up to his chin. Jiang Qin was helpless. Can you read all these books? No, help me choose some. I have selected a few books myself. I feel pretty good about them. Jiang Qin agreed. Show me the books youve selected. Han Fei pulled out three books from the bottom, which were respectively, Wind and Waves Technique, The Strongest Invincible Rod Technique, and Sea-Splitting Sword Art. Jiang Qin: Han Fei was still smug. It took him a lot of energy to find these three amazing books! However, Jiang Qin frowned and threw these three books to the ground at random. So you just choose your combat skills based on the name? Did you only pick those with nice names? Han Fei replied, Yes! I think an author who can work out such an amazing name for his book must be somebody. Am I wrong? The fisher who wrote the Sea-Splitting Sword Art, um, was somebody indeed. After finishing this book, he went to an ordinary fishery with a sword and was killed by a Blade Fish. Han Fei: ??? Jiang Qin continued, As for the author of the Wind and Waves Technique, he wrote this book as soon as he became a fishing master. Then he went to a level-one fishery to brave wind and waves but ended up being stabbed to death by a Sword Fish. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei asked carefully, Then what about the author of the The Strongest Invincible Rod Technique? Jiang Qin shot this one down too. Well, he accidentally knocked himself to death with his rod. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 80 - Five Basic Combat Skills Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei felt that these authors were too unreliable as they had simply ruined their legacies. Jiang Qin wanted to look through the rest of the selection. OK, let me see the rest. Standing in front of Han Fei, Jiang Qin picked up a book and threw it away. The author of Nine-Level Sword had Qi deviation when he was still studying the first level of this combat skill. Not this one. This Sea Cudgel is mediocre and is not as good as the Sweeping Stick you practiced. You can throw these away. This Broken Knife Art is full of empty talk and isnt practical at all. Not suitable for you. Han Fei watched Jiang Qin throw away the books one by one dumbfounded. In the end, there were only five books left. Han Fei asked,Sister Qin, are you going to throw them all away? Didnt you say that the level of combat skill is not important? Why are you still so picky about them? Jiang Qin was silent for a moment. I overestimated your ability to choose. Han Fei: ??? I found that half of the books you chose are about hidden weapons. Do you know that hidden weapons are exclusively used by hunters? Han Fei replied, Isnt it a good thing to strike when the enemy is unprepared? Han Fei liked hidden weapons. Technically, Little Black was a kind of hidden weapon. Jiang Qin explained, Soul warriors prefer head-on attacks. Although they are not forbidden from using hidden weapons, in most cases, they dont use them. Can I study one or two hidden weapons as my killer punch? Ive kept one for you. Learn these five combat skills first. Han Fei glanced at the five books in her hands, which were respectively Gusty Rod, Stormy Footwork, Blood Boiling, Fast Knife Technique, and Elusive Grapper. Han Fei returned to the plantation happily with the five books. Im going to be a soul warrior! When I become a soul warrior, Ill crush my enemys heads easily! As for a person like Li Jue, umm Ill be able to kill him with one cut. In the plantation Old Jiang cast a disapproving glance at Han Fei and said, You should be more ambitious. Han Fei: ??? Old Jiang sneered. Do you know that in any combat a soul warrior must fight at the forefront, they have the highest mortality rate, and are the target of everyones blow? Han Fei questioned, Oh? Is it dangerous to be a soul warrior? Of course. Spirit gatherers and soul warriors are the souls of a team. Soul warriors are always the first to die in a battle, and then its the armorists. Do you think you can be the exception? Han Fei scratched his head and took a breath. OK, let me disguise myself as a spirit gatherer in combat. Yes! Then everyone will try to protect me in combat. Old Jiang: F*ck off, I dont care what combat skills you learn, youve gotta till the land first. Only when you get proficient in Spirit Concentration Art can you proceed to the next stage of the study. Alright, Grandpa. Han Fei had no idea what he was going to study at the next stage, but he didnt remember he had ever studied anything here! Apart from reciting books and tilling the land, he literally learned nothing! Han Fei sat on the ground holding the five books and quickly browsed them. Soon, he figured out why Jiang Qin chose them for him. The characteristic of Gusty Rod was its fast speed, but the strength was not strong enough. However, he could make up for this weakness. Stormy Footwork was also to increase his speed. If he couldnt resist his enemy, he could escape with this Art. But then he wondered if he could use this footwork at sea. Boiling Blood was not exactly a combat skill, but a technique to improve his explosive power. It consumed a lot of Qi and spiritual energy to activate the spiritual energy in his body and stimulate his body, so as to improve his strength in the short term. Fast Knife Technique and Elusive Grapper were easier to understand. Fast Knife Technique was a technique about a flying knife, and Elusive Grapper was a skill to make your hand muscle more flexible. He would be able to use hidden weapons better with the two techniques. Gee! Thats really well-rounded! If I can deduce these techniques, wont my strength be greatly improved? Gusty Rod (Low end) : The work of an unknown person, low-grade, intolerably bad. : Unable to be deduced. You can try deducing a new technique from it on your own. The deduction results are random and it requires 1,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce it. Han Fei gaped at the information. Low end? Low-grade?? Intolerably bad??? If the author hears your comments, he may jump out of his coffin in anger! Han Fei smiled. 1,000 points of spiritual energy, thats a piece of cake for me. Deduce. New data appeared in his mind. Crazy Devils Rod (Mortal Level, Ultra Quality) : The combat skill was created by a genius fisher three hundred years ago when he was hunted by his enemy. With this combat skill, he killed two fishing masters and nine fishers and then died of exhaustion of spiritual energy. : It tends to make people crazy and lose reason. Do use it with care. : You can try deducing a new technique from it on your own. The deduction results are random and it requires 10,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce it. Han Fei immediately took a deep breath. Wow, deduce an ultra-quality technique with only 10,000 points of spiritual energy! But the guy who created this technique was really awesome. He killed two fishing masters and nine fishers although he was only a fisher! But then Han Fei remembered that he also killed one fishing master and dozens of level-nine fishers not long ago. Han Fei continued to deduce, only to find that the five combat skills were all low-end. He thought to himself, The combat skills from the village library were lame indeed. I should find some better combat skills from the town or the city. Ten minutes later, all the combat skills had been deduced. Wind Footwork (Mortal Level, Ultra Quality) : Nine hundred years ago, a fishing master came across a gale, and feeling the power of the wind, he created the Wind Footwork. With this technique, one can ride the wind for as long as 800 metres. : The speed is average. : You can try deducing a new technique from it on your own. The deduction results are random and it requires 10,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce it. Fury (Mortal Level, Ultra Quality) : Two hundred years ago, a soul warrior fused his Qi, blood, and spiritual energy and thus brought out his maximal strength to save a friend in danger. The strength that can be improved depends on the physique of the specific person. : It can only be used once within a day. : You can try deducing a new technique from it on your own. The deduction results are random and it requires 10,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce it. Universe Machete (Mortal Level, Ultra Quality) : 500 years ago, a great genius created this technique on the first day he came to touch a machete. All the users spiritual energy will be drained when this technique is used. : The user will lose all his spiritual energy after using it. : You can try deducing a new technique from it on your own. The deduction results are random and it requires 10,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce it. Shadowless Hands (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) : In ancient times, a cultivator weaved a giant spiritual net with spiritual energy. When he finished weaving the net, he was inspired to create the Shadowless Hands. : You can try deducing a new technique from it on your own. The deduction results are random and it requires 10,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce it. Han Fei was very satisfied with the deduced techniques, especially the last one, which was a divine-quality combat skill. Although it was only an auxiliary skill, with this book alone, it was worthwhile for him to go to the village library. But to his disappointment, among the five techniques, except for the Shadowless Hands, the other fours disadvantages were too obvious. Crazy Devils Rod may drive him crazy. Wind Footwork had to be practiced at sea. Fury didnt look practical! The only thing he could try was how much combat power would be increased after he used this technique. As for Universe Machete, once he used it, his spiritual energy would be drained, which made the skill look like chicken ribs. Pondering for a while, Han Fei used Fury to fuse his spiritual energy, Qi, and blood. At the next moment, he felt that his body was inflating. His eyes turned bloodshot and the blue veins on his neck protruded. Dong Han Fei hit the ground with a fist, leaving a big pit in the ground. He felt that if he met Li Lang again, he should be able to fight him head-on without Little Blacks help. Only holding on for several minutes, Han Fei sat on the ground, panting. Umm, not bad But Im aching a bit all over and dont feel very well. Three days later. Jiang Qin came to visit him. According to her estimation, these simple combat skills were very quick to learn and would only take Han Fei three days at most to master them, so she came to check his mastery now. Chapter 81 - I Think He’s A Monster Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After being aggressively cleaned up by Jiang Qin, a vacant space the size of a basketball court appeared in the plantation. At this moment, Jiang Qin and Han Fei stood opposite one another. Jiang Qin began the interrogation. Have you learned these combat skills? Han Fei scratched his head. Yes, but I dont think they are suitable for me. Jiang Qin: ??? Han Fei explained, Well, I think these skills are a bit too powerful. Im afraid that not only would my enemy not withstand them, but neither would I. What? Jiang Qin wanted to roll her eyes. Are you talking about those basic combat skills? Is it the first time you are exposed to combat skills? Jiang Qinqing shouted, Come on, use all your combat skills on me. Show me what youre capable of. Thatll be too cruel to you! Sister Qin, youre such a beautiful and delicate girl and I dont want to hurt you. Otherwise, Grandpa will kill me! Hurt me? Give it a try! With that, Jiang Qin suddenly stepped on the ground, jumped up, and kicked him. Wait, wait a minute BAM! Han Fei was kicked seven or eight metres away and fell to the ground. If he hadnt blocked the attack with his rod, he would have been lying on all fours on the ground. Sister Qin, I have something to say. Please stop! Wait till we finish. Just show me your combat skills. Without giving Han Fei a chance to speak, Jiang Qin struck again, empty-handed. The kick she made just now had proved how terrifying her strength was. Even though she reserved some of her strength, Han Fei could hardly resist her. Ouch Han Fei took a deep breath. So this is the way a soul warrior acts? Get into a fight with you at any time. Will she kill me if I say I dont want to learn these combat skills? Come, my rod. Han Fei roared in a low voice, and when he looked up again, Jiang Qin was shocked to see that his eyes were full of frantic fighting intentions. BAM! Han Fei stepped on the ground, leaving a small pit in place and started his attack. Unlike the hacking, sweeping, and stabbing movements of Sweeping Stick, the characteristic of Crazy Devils Rod was being fast and violent. Jiang Qin was a little bit stunned. Huh? Is this Gusty Rod? Clang Having no time to think about it, Jiang Qin concentrated on the fight. The shadows of her fist and Han Feis rod almost overlapped and colliding sounds were heard repeatedly. Jiang Qin was astonished. Is Gusty Rod so powerful? And when she looked at Han Fei, she found that an eerie smile was hovering over this guys lips and his eyes were full of madness. Cut. Han Fei hit Jiang Qin with his rod but his attack was easily blocked by her. Then he picked, stabbed, chopped, poked, and backhanded. His movements were varied and his attacking angles were strange. Jiang Qin turned green. Hey! Youre hitting my eyes, chest and the part between my legs! You damn boy, let me teach you a good lesson! Break! Jiang Qins fist suddenly flashed and she threw a punch at the tip of his rod. BAM! Han Fei was knocked backward three to four metres. Then he poked his rod into the ground to stabilize his body that was sent flying backward, leaving a long mark on the ground. Jiang Qin squinted at Han Fei. She had been forced to use her fishing master-level strength because she found that if she still used the strength of level-nine fisher, she might be immediately defeated by him. Hoho It seems that I cant beat you with the Crazy Devils Rod. Then what about Fury? Roar Han Feis body suddenly inflated and blue veins stood out on his neck, forehead, and hands. Kill! In the blink of an eye, Han Feis speed doubled. He waved his rod so quickly that only the shadow of the rod could be seen, and the power of each blow was overwhelming. Jiang Qin was forced to adjust her strength to the peak of a junior fishing master, only to find that she still couldnt resist his attacks. Han Feis blows were unexpectedly powerful and he moved extremely fast. No, Im going to lose within one minute. Upgrade to Intermediate Fishing Master! The two sides were so well-matched that neither could gain the upper hand. Dirt flew across the field, the shadows of the rod flashed, and spiritual energy spread, creating ripples in the air. Outside the field. Old Jiang looked at this scene holding a skewer of shrimp and pondered. Not noticing the shrimp had been eaten up, he bit the skewer in his hand again. Han Fei, stop. Jiang Qin was surprised. This was definitely not Blood Boiling. God knew what this was. How could Blood Boiling improve a person from a level-nine fisher to an intermediate-level fishing master? Han Fei chuckled and didnt stop at all. Seeing his rod flash with spiritual energy, Jiang Qin let out a curse in anger. This brat was going to launch a spiritual energy explosion attack at her. Bam, Bam, Bam At extremely short intervals, he launched three spiritual energy explosion attacks in a row. Han Fei, thats enough. Jiang Qin punched so fast that only the shadow of her fist could be seen. She launched a spiritual energy explosion attack too, sending Han Fei flying through the air. Jiang Qin just wanted to stop when Han Feis rod was suddenly swung at her forehead. Clang While the Purple Bamboo Rod was shaken away, swishing sounds were heard. Jiang Qin immediately upgraded to an advanced fishing master. Her hands moved fast, shaking off the palm-sized flying daggers that were darted at her. Han Fei But her words were ignored. Han Fei leaned forward and tried to stab her with two arm-length daggers. Jiang Qin dodged quickly, but the daggers followed her like her shadow and turned like butterflies in Han Feis hands. Although Jiang Qin had improved her strength to that of an advanced fishing master, she was still continuously cut on the forearm by Han Fei. Not only that, Han Fei still wanted to stab her chest. Jiang Qin was finally annoyed. She instantly filled her body with spiritual energy. With a bang, Han Fei was shaken backward seven or eight metres. Han Fei fell to the ground with a backward somersault. He suddenly smiled coldly at Jiang Qin and the dagger in his hand shot out as fast as lightning. The dagger was covered with flashing spiritual energy and left a long shadow as it cut through the air. Jiang Qins face changed greatly. She immediately mobilized all the spiritual energy in her body and shouted, Destroy! BAM! The violent explosion directly overturned the land within three metres of Jiang Qins foot, and the latter looked down at her fist, only to see there was a cut between her middle finger and ring finger and blood oozed out of it. Jiang Qin was shocked. A fisher made her bleed. How could this be possible? No one would believe it, not even herself! She was a veritable Dangling Fishing Master, only one step away from being a Hidden Fishing Master. She could even fight with Fang Ze, but now a fisher made a cut in her hand? Han Fei seemed to be going to launch another attack at her, but as soon as he stepped his feet hard on the ground, he collapsed to the ground and fainted. Seeing this, Jiang Qin didnt know what to do. He had fainted, so she couldnt hit him, but if she didnt hit him, she couldnt vent the anger for almost being killed by him just now! I told you not to make him a soul warrior. Look, what a little monster youve made. Gee He was such a good boy when he was studying Spirit Concentration Art. All he did was pick flowers, farm, and occasionally cook, but now he is not adorable at all. Old Jiang walked forward leisurely, touched Han Feis neck, and nodded slightly. He did faint. Jian Qin was confused. Why was he attacking me like crazy? Old Jiang wondered, What kind of combat skills did you choose for him? How did they turn him into this? Combat skills? Well, I selected some combat skills for him from the village library. You know, there were only some lame basic combat skills there. Oh? Thats strange. Then where did he get these crazy combat skills? Jiang Qin had an idea. But I noticed that the combat skills he just used are the sublimated versions of those I chose for him and much stronger than the original ones. This kid must have a secret. I knew it He memorized the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants in one day. How could that be possible? Jiang Qin didnt have an answer. I thought he was crazy. Dont you think he was like a monster just now? Well, geniuses are always envied In bed. Han Fei felt sore all over his body as if he had wandered in the sea for five days and five nights. He felt that his bones had almost fallen apart. Ouch Grandpa Sister Qin. Soon, the two of them came in from outside. Old Jiang was the first to arrive. Does it hurt? You deserved it! The combat skills you learned are beyond the limits of your physical endurance. You should be glad that you arent disabled. If your body hadnt been strong enough, you would have ended up in bed for the rest of your life. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei looked over at Jiang Qin. Sister Qin, it was you who asked me to fight with you. I said wait a minute, but you didnt listen to me! Jiang Qin looked serious. Where did you learn these combat skills? Han Fei was puzzled. You chose them for me! Bullshit, the combat skills you used are not what I chose for you! How can you explain it? Chapter 82 - Provocation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei certainly wouldnt tell her the truth as he began to blab at random. Well! Here is the thing. I tried the Gusty Rod, but it was not very easy to use. Just being fast isnt enough. Li Gang is also fast but I will defeat him with a single blow. So I innovated a bit, grabbed some spiritual energy from my body, and exploded it, and then it did become easier to use! It became more powerful while maintaining its speed Jiang Qin and the old man were dumbfounded by his words. Who do you think you are? Innovated a bit? But to be honest, the combat skills did become much more powerful. Jiang Qin asked, What about Blood Boiling? Han Fei explained, That stuff is useless! I tried using it, but I felt I was almost roasted. How could I still fight with others in such a state? So I changed it too. I split spiritual energy into bits, covered my internal organs with them, and made them jump with my insides Well, guess what, I did grow stronger as they jumped with my insides, although I felt a little bit uncomfortable. Old Jiang wiped the sweat off his face with his sleeve. Are you kidding me? Wrap internal organs with spiritual energy. I hadnt even thought of that, but you just went ahead and did it? Old Jiang was curious about the next move. I can guess how youll explain your last move You poured all your spiritual energy into the machete and made the spiritual energy explode as soon as the machete touched your enemy, right? How did you come up with that? Han Fei had no problem explaining this one too. I just wanted to increase my combat power. Isnt stronger combat power better in combat? Old Jiang wasnt sold on this one. Bullshit, although this trick is not bad, what if you failed to kill your enemy? Or if you had more than one enemy? How many enemies can you kill with one slash? Han Fei wanted to scratch his head, but his arm hurt a little, so he gave up on the idea. But he thought to himself, Although my body can only withstand 400 points of spiritual energy, there is no upper limit! When the spiritual energy in my body is used up, I can replenish it easily. What am I afraid of? You Take a good rest. Except for Gusty Rod, you cant rashly use the other combat skills, Jiang Qin instructed. But what should I do next? I mean the soul warrior thing. Jiang Qin said, Wait a few days. One day later, Han Fei recovered. He wanted to go to sea, but he was banned from going to sea for three months and his boat was also confiscated, so he had to give up this plan. The barbecue stall alone could not meet his demands. After more than a month, he only got 80,000 points of spiritual energy from the barbecue stall. After refining knives, deducing combat skills, and training, now he only had 68,000 points or so left. Were they many? There seemed to be many, but actually not many at all. There was the peak level above level nine. Only when he broke through to the peak level could he continue to break through to be a fishing master. Now he was ready to break through to the peak level and his spiritual energy had reached the limit of 419. But what about the next breakthrough? These points of spiritual energy were certainly not enough for him to break through to be a fishing master. Grandpa, Ill take leave for a few days! Old Jiang was curious as he asked, Where are you going? Well, I have serious business to tend to. Before Old Jiang responded, Han Fei had left and gone to his secret small cave. Three days later. Han Fei strolled casually to the barbecue stall to absorb spiritual energy, but when he arrived at the barbecue stall, he found that no one was standing in line. A-Gang, where are the customers? When Li Gang saw Han Fei coming, he burst into tears and said, Young Master, we are gonna go broke! Now no one dares to buy our barbecue. Li Qing joined the barbecue stall a month ago. He said gloomily, Young Master, its the Tigers. They threatened people, whoever dared to buy our barbecue, they would kill them. What? Han Fei burst with anger in an instant. Cutting off my barbecue-stall business was equivalent to cutting off my source of spiritual energy! Shit, is Li Jue formally declaring war against me? Han Fei left without any hesitation carrying his rod. Li Gang hurriedly stopped him. Young Master, what are you going to do? What else can I do? Im going to f*ck up Li Jue, that old bastard. Li Gang: Li Qing: Young Master, please dont do that. I heard that Li Jue has recovered! Li Gang begged. Li Qing added, It may be true. After all, the Tigers are very rich. Its said that Li Jue has bought a lot of supplemental medicines this month and even sent his men to the sea to find spiritual fruits. He seems to have got something. Han Fei didnt care. Humph! So what? Has he broken through to be a Great Fishing Master? How dare he provoke me like this? Young Master, although Li Jue is not yet a Great Fishing Master, his strength is already at the peak of a fishing master. Im afraid his strength is already quite close to that of a Great Fishing Master, Li Qing warned. Han Fei clenched his fist. He wants to cut off the source of my spiritual energy. How can I bear this? Han Fei took a deep breath and calmed down. How did the Tigers threaten us? Li Gang sighed. They just stood right in front of our booth and stopped people from buying our barbecue. They even had their men guard the stall. Look, the two guys over there are their men. Once a customer comes, they will threaten him. Han Fei turned his head and found there were two people staring at him indeed. Haha! Han Fei went straight to them and pointed Purple Bamboo Rod at the two. Are you from the Tigers? One of them ignored Han Fei and snorted. The other said, Yes! Do you dare to hit me? BAM! The next second, one of them was kicked away, and seeing this scene, the other was about to run away, only to be hit on the head and he fell to the ground. Both of them vomited blood. You, you, how dare you be engaged in a fight on the floating island Law Enforcement Team, Law Enforcement Team Han Fei mocked them, Now you remember the Law Enforcement Team? Werent you on your high horse a moment ago? Han Fei wasnt afraid at all. Anyway, Im now banned from going to sea. It was not a big deal for me to hit one or two hooligans. BAM Han Fei jumped over and beat the two of them up. Stepping on the head of one, he said, Youre from the Tigers, arent you? Now Ive kept your faces in mind. Next time I meet you at sea, Ill kill you. Who dares to start a fight at the fair? A group of law enforcement team members came from a distance, led by a fishing master, who shouted to Han Fei coldly. Han Fei kicked the person under his feet away and smiled at the fishing master. Its me, but these two men threatened my customers. Now no one dares to buy anything from my stall, so I gave them a little punishment. Did I break the law, Sir? The fishing master looked at Han Fei and asked, Are you Han Fei? Yes. The fishing master shook his head slightly. The floating island will only maintain the order of the floating island. Forgive me for not being able to control their behaviors in fisheries, but fights are forbidden on the floating island. We wont punish you this time, but dont do it again! Han Fei immediately smiled. Sir, is that to say, the Tigers can threaten anyone here and kill those who dont obey them at fisheries and you wont do anything about it? The fishing master remained silent, which meant that what he said was right. Han Fei turned around and asked Li Qing, Li Qing, what businesses are the Tigers running on the floating Island? Li Qing answered, They are running dozens of casinos, fish stalls, and bait shops. Take me to their shops one by one. Well Yes, Young Master. The fishing master frowned and shouted in a low voice, Han Fei, dont go too far. Han Fei turned around and grinned at him. Sir, I promise I wont hurt anyone unless someone hurts me first. With that, his face went cold and he left. Behind the fishing master, a member of the team said, Master Wu, isnt this Han Fei too arrogant? Wu Chen narrowed his eyes. Han Fei seems to be confident. He is not a pushover. These two people are both at the peak of level nine but almost had no power to fight back Did he get some sort of special opportunity? Wu Chen believed that Han Fei got this special opportunity because of Tang Ge. Otherwise, how could Han Fei have upgraded to level nine so fast? Wu Chen waved his hand. Follow him. Just make sure that no fight breaks out. The Tigers are a bunch of villains and dont need our protection at all. Lets just remain neutral. A casino of the Tigers. Li Qing led Han Fei to one of the casinos owned by the Tigers. Young Master, here it is. Someone immediately recognized Li Qing and shouted, Li Qing, you traitor, how do you have the nerve to come here? Li Qing snorted coldly without speaking. Han Fei brushed them off. Go away, Im going to bet some money today! The two refused to make way for him. Han Feis face went cold. What? Am I not your guest? If you dont let me in, shut down this casino. The two men frowned, and in the end, they let him in. What they thought was that if Han Fei wanted to gamble here, why not let him. Anyway, if he lost money here, he asked for it. But less than a minute after Han Fei walked in, they heard a loud noise from inside. It seemed that something was smashed. Wu Chens face changed. Lets go inside. The law enforcement team walked in, only to see that Han Fei had smashed all the gambling tables with the Purple Bamboo Rod. He was surrounded by five or six members of the Tigers who were wary as if facing a formidable enemy. Han Fei casually cast a glance at Wu Chen. Master Wu, I didnt hit anyone, I just smashed some things. Ill pay them back. You know, Im rich A-Gang, where is the money? Chapter 83 - Declaring War Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Gang quickly took out a bag of pearls from his arms, all of which were mid-quality pearls. Han Fei took one from inside and threw it on the ground. These tables are mine. Wu Chen was speechless, Didnt you say you were rich? How could you only leave a mid-quality pearl? BAM! Purple Bamboo Rod flashed in Han Feis hands, and Han Fei suddenly smashed the furnishings in the casino with a spiritual energy explosion attack. Someone shouted angrily, Han Fei, you are looking for death! Haha, Li Jue, you old bastard, come out! If fights werent forbidden on the floating island, your blood would have been dry by now. Someone sneered, If it werent for that, do you think you could have lived to this day? Han Fei smiled. Just call Li Jue out. Ive killed his son and sooner or later Ill kill him too. Wu Chen frowned. Han Fei, calm down. Even if you smash the casino, so what? These things will be replaced soon. Han Fei said as a matter of factly, Then Ill smash them again. How dare they touch my barbecue stall! I just return like for like. Wu Chen didnt know what to say. In his opinion, Han Fei was not a domineering person. Why did he suddenly become like this, even though his protector, Tang Ge had been gone? He had smashed six stores in a row before their very eyes, but this casino was different. It was guarded by a fishing master. Li Qing whispered to Han Fei. This is Li Dao from the Tigers. His strength is at the peak of a junior fishing master. He is quite strong. OK, keep smashing the casino! Li Qing: Everyone else: Li Dao roared, Han Fei, dont push me. If you leave right away, I will let you off. Otherwise, Ill teach you a good lesson. Han Fei raised the Purple Bamboo Rod in his hand. I, Han Fei, challenge you today. Do you dare to accept my challenge? Buzz Li Qing and Li Gang only felt a buzz in their heads. Wu Chens eyes widened. You, a level-nine fisher, challenge a fishing master? Do you want to die? Hahaha Li Dao laughed as if hearing the funniest joke in the world. Although there were rumors that Han Fei killed Li Lang, it was not yet known how Li Lang died. After all, it was at sea. Anything could happen at sea at night. But now, Han Fei was challenging him on the floating island! Only God knows who gave him this courage. Li Dao smiled. I was trying to work out a way to catch and kill you, but youve simply sent yourself to me. If I dont accept your challenge, people will laugh at me! Lets fight then. Wu Chen felt nervous. Han Fei, youd better give it a second thought. This is not a joke. If you lose, no one can help you. I, lose? In my life, I have never lost. Everyone was speechless. Why are you still bragging at this time? You have never lost because people were afraid that they would beat you to death! Some people started to hoot, especially the members of the Tigers. Many people wanted Li Dao to torture Han Fei hard. There was an open space respectively in the north, south, east, and west of the floating island. With some sparse trees in these open spaces, they were originally used as training grounds for fishing skills. But at the moment, a large group of people came to the east training ground. The shocking news that a fisher challenged a fishing master quickly spread, and there were more and more people coming to watch. Soon, the training ground became tightly packed with people. Wu Chen was the witness of this challenge. He looked at Han Fei with a complex look. Li Dao asked, Can we start? Im ready to crush your head anytime. Wu Chen gave the official order, Start. Han Fei immediately launched a spiritual energy explosion attack with his Purple Bamboo Rod. Li Dao smiled coldly. This brat wants to play spiritual energy explosion attacks with me? Do you really think this lame combat skill can hurt me? BAM! In an instant, Li Daos hands went numb. His face changed greatly. The blow was really powerful! In terms of power, this guys strength was already comparable to that of a fishing master. However, Li Dao sneered, Physical strength is not important in combat. Thousand Shadow Rod, kill! Han Fei had seen this Thousand Shadow Rod. He had selected this combat skill from the village library, but Jiang Qin threw it away. Han Fei almost laughed. What makes you believe you can move faster than me? Han Fei activated the Crazy Devils Rod. With a chuckle, he jumped over like a gust of wind. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei and Li Dao were fighting fiercely with an extremely fast speed. All the audience could see were shadows of rods, which dazzled their eyes. Li Daos face changed drastically. He can keep up with his speed! And why does he have such great power in every blow? BAM Li Dao couldnt keep up with Han Feis speed anymore. Suddenly, his chest was poked and his face was hit by the Purple Bamboo Rod. He was sent flying through the air, half of his face was dented, and his cheekbones were cracked. Damn Fuse! Everyone was astounded. Come on, youre a fishing master! Does a fishing master need to fuse with his spiritual beast in a fight with a fisher? Wu Chen was also dumbfounded, but he was really shocked by Han Feis strength. Is he really a level-nine fisher? Li Dao dared not look down upon Han Fei again. This was a life-or-death battle. If he didnt take his enemy seriously, he might be killed. A fat black fish suddenly rushed into Li Daos body. His momentum suddenly increased and he roared and pounced at Han Fei. Someone shouted, Watch out! Iron-Headed Fish has iron-like skin and bones. Now the hardness of his body has increased by at least 30%. Han Fei murmured, Oh, 30%? Fury! Everyone was surprised to see that Han Feis body suddenly inflated, the blue veins on his body stood out, and his eyes turned bloodshot. BAM! Li Dao was sent flying again, faster than the last time. Blood was gushing out of his mouth when he was still in mid-air. He asked himself, Why did Han Fei suddenly become so strong? Before Li Dao hit the ground, he saw a rod flying at his head. Li Dao turned pale with fright, but what could he do in mid-air? Clang Li Dao fell heavily to the ground and his face was almost smashed by the rod. Although he had fused with his Iron-Headed Fish, he still could not withstand such a violent blow. The hardness of his body was improved by 30% after he fused with his spiritual beast, whereas Han Fei doubled his strength when he activated Fury. It was as plain as daylight which one was stronger. Han Fei pierced Li Daos chest with the Purple Bamboo Rod. Then he shouted at the members of the Tiger who were scared out of their pants. Tell Li Jue that I will send him to see his son soon. Tell him to wait. Then Han Feis face twitched and his body seemed to be deflated. He changed back to his original appearance. Hu Han Fei stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, the battle ended quickly. It seemed that he still couldnt control Fury very well because this combat skill was too strong. Li Gang and Li Qing were stupefied at what they saw. Seeing Han Fei stumble, they quickly stepped forward to help Han Fei stand up. Everyone present was shocked. A fisher killed a fishing master, which happened for the first time in the Heavenly Water Village. Not only did Han Fei kill Li Dao, he was not injured at all, not even had his skin been scratched. What kind of a monster-like talent did he have? The Tigers. Li Jues eyes flickered with a cold gleam. Did Han Fei kill Li Dao? Yes, Leader, I saw it with my own eyes, but Han Fei seems to use a secret technique. Although he killed Li Dao, his spiritual energy seemed to be exhausted. Li Jue narrowed his eyes. Han Fei must die! At first, he killed Li Lang and then Li Dao. Two fishing masters of the Tigers have been killed by him. This guy is growing too fast. He even wondered if Han Fei had hidden the true level of his spiritual heritage. Otherwise, how could he be growing so fast? At the village leaders home. What? Han Fei killed a fishing master? The village leader was stunned. Did Old Jiang teach him some powerful combat skills? That could explain it. Old Jiang was the most mysterious person in Heavenly Water Village, and also the only one who he couldnt see through or defeat. Han Fei was really lucky. Was this the reason Han Fei refused to go to the town? On this day, no matter the East or West Fair, the entire floating island was talking about this matter. This was the biggest event in the Heavenly Water Village for decades. A fisher killed a fishing master! No one had ever heard of it before. Late at night. Han Fei asked Li Qing, Where is the treasure house of the Tigers? Li Qing hurriedly stopped Han Fei. Young Master, youd better not go there. That is heavily guarded by the Tigers. Not only fishing masters, but also at least dozens of peak-level fishers are guarding this place. If anyone intrudes, Li Jue will soon arrive in person. The consequences are unpredictable! Han Fei retorted, Do you think Im stupid? I certainly wont just break into it. I just want to observe the terrain and wait for a proper chance. Dont waste my time, just tell me! Its at After Li Qing left, Han Fei sneered. Li Jue, do you want to cut off my source of wealth and spiritual energy? Fine, Ill take all your treasure first. Chapter 84 - Treasure Map Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the dark, Han Fei masked a Black Fish skin on his face. Little Black, when you get in, take out anything you see, except those too big for you to carry. Do not leave behind anything you can carry. Understood? Little Black rubbed intimately against Han Feis face and flew out. Han Fei was surprised. Was a spiritual beast a fish or a soul? If he was a fish, why could he fly in the air without water? But if he was a soul, he could also swim in the water, eat, and bite people to death. Han Fei was lying in the woods in the distance and waiting motionless, turning into the same color as the vegetation. After a while, Little Black came out with a small bottle in his mouth. Han Fei opened the bottle and found it was a bottle of Spirit Refilling Pills. Umm, not bad. Seeing that Little Black didnt go but remained staring at the Spirit Refilling Pill, Han Fei reluctantly poured a pill out of the bottle and threw it in his mouth. Little Black flew away in satisfaction. The second time, Little Black brought back a money bag with nearly a hundred mid-quality pearls in it. Han Fei wasnt quite satisfied. My barbecue stall has earned me lots of money. This money is nothing to me. But fine, its money anyway! Han Fei felt he had to say something when Little Black brought him more than a dozen of these money bags in a row. Little Black, lets steal something else. This stuff cant be eaten. The spiritual energy inside is little and not easy to use. Go steal something with spiritual energy or value, such as small bottles and small boxes Little Black shuttled quickly. Han Fei calculated that it would take him about five minutes to make the round trip. It had only been one hour or so and the guards were still eating sea melon seeds together. Five minutes later, Little Black brought him a small box. Han Fei opened it. Wow! A spiritual fruit! Because it was too fragrant, Han Fei immediately closed the box. Han Fei instructed, Little Black, just steal this. Steal as many as there are. To Han Feis disappointment, however, there were only two such spiritual fruits, which made him very unhappy. Li Qing said that Li Jue had sent a lot of people to find spiritual fruit. How could he only get two? Little did Han Fei know that where there were spiritual fruit, there would be a strong guardian beast. The sea dragon he encountered last time was not something ordinary people could deal with. To get the two Spiritual Fruit in his hands, the Tigers had lost dozens of members. If Li Jue knew that his spiritual fruits were stolen, he would have vomited blood in anger. The next day. Roar You bunch of wastes! Who robbed my treasure house? Li Jue was going crazy. All the small things inside were gone and there wasnt even a single jelly bean left. The big ones such as weapons were left, but there were rows of teeth marks on them. Some weapons even disappeared, but who the f*ck would eat weapons? Now Han Fei was sitting at home happily turning over the treasure he had got from the Tigers, which filled a whole pocket. The two spiritual fruits alone were worth a lot of money, not to mention there were so many other things. Three bottles of Spirit Refilling Pills and Little Black ate half a bottle. There are still 7,500 points of spiritual energy left. Not bad. 1,314 mid-quality pearls. The Tigers are really poor. Did they commit so many crimes just to collect such a small amount of money? In fact, unknown to Han Fei, there was a whole trunk of mid-quality pearls in the treasure house, but Little Black was unable to carry it. 27 bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid. The Tigers are damn rich to have so much of this fluid! It is priceless, especially when you want to condition your body. Huh? Wow! A treasure map! Han Fei was stunned and immediately pulled all the other stuff aside. Finding a treasure map in a box, he was beside himself with excitement. Han Fei smoothed out the fish skin on the table, and a small map appeared. The central area of the map was the floating island, below which were ordinary fisheries, but what was painted on the map was not the sea surface but the underwater terrain. There were many places marked on the map. Coral Reefs, Snake Caves, Undersea Stone Caves, Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlements, and dozens of other places were on the map. Among them, three places were marked as Dangerous. One was a Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlement, one was an Undersea Stone Cave, and the other was a Boat Burying Pit. Among these three places, only the name Boat Burying Pit was drawn in a circle. Han Fei frowned. He hadnt heard of any of these places, but from these names, he could tell these places were not common ones. Boat Burying Pit? More than one ship must have sunk there. But why did ships sink to that place? Could it be that there was a magnetic field problem like Bermuda there? No, if there was a problem with the magnetic field, people must have found out about it. Who dared to go to ordinary fisheries then? Han Fei thought to himself, Li Jue must have explored this place, but he survived by a fluke. Otherwise, how would he know that there were a lot of fishing boats sinking in that place? The next day. Han Fei went to Li Qing. Uncle Qing, do you know where the Boat Burying Pit is? Li Qing immediately turned pale and he quickly said, Young Master, you must not go there! Its very dangerous! Seeing Li Qings reaction, Han Fei had already had a rough idea in his heart and said, Just tell me, Im still banned from going to sea for two months. Li Qing was relieved to hear that but he still looked a little frightened. Young Master, there are actually a lot of dangers even in ordinary fisheries. People just dont know about them. The most dangerous place in our fisheries is this Boat Burying Pit. Its said that dozens of fishing boats disappear there every year. Young Master, do you know where the wounds on Leader Uh, no, on Li Jues body and face came from? Han Fei raised an eyebrow. He got those scars in this Boat Burying Pit? Li Qing replied, Yes, Li Jue was already an Advanced Fishing Master at that time. Although he had not yet reached the peak, he was not far from it. He heard that several of his ships disappeared there, so he started to investigate in person. However, you know what, he returned with serious injuries only fifteen minutes later and none of the people he took with him came back. At that time, he had at least hundreds of wounds on his body. Although he had a narrow escape, the scars on his face and body could never be removed. Han Fei quickly went on asking, Did he get his Tiger-Head Fish there? Li Qing paused and then shook his head. No! He got that Tiger-Head Fish from the Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlement. But you shouldnt go there either, Young Master. There are not many people fishing in that water. This Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish is also sold in the fair, but very few people bought it. It will absorb the spirit energy of other fishes. People who go to sea will easily have their spiritual energy sucked up by the jellyfish and die in the sea. At that time, Li Jue took more than 20 people to explore that place but only 7 of them came back. Fortunately, he was paid back and got his Tiger-Head Fish. Han Fei nodded and asked, Do you know where the Undersea Stone Cave is? Li Qing was puzzled and shook his head. Is it at the bottom of ordinary fisheries? I have never heard of it! Okay! Im afraid that the barbecue stall is going out of business right now. You and A-Gang can take a rest, stay at home, drink and have fun. Dont go outside. Yes, Boss. On the way back to the plantation, Han Fei thought about it. There must be an opportunity in the Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlement. It may have been inhabited by a Tiger-Head Fish but that fish was taken away by Li Jue. There cant be any other opportunities Otherwise, Li Jue would definitely have returned for the second time. But he wasnt sure whether Li Jue had ever been in the Undersea Stone Cave or not. There were only two possibilities. One was that he hadnt been there and the other was that he had been there but found no opportunity. If it was the latter, then at least people could return safely from that place. But if it was the former, Li Jue didnt go there because of something he feared. Then it was worthy of his vigilance. But Han Fei was not afraid. Thats treasure! How can a treasure hunt not be dangerous? But are treasure-hunters afraid? Have I ever been afraid? No, all treasure hunters are full of adventurous spirit in their bones, and they all gamble with their lives. Hmm, there must be a great chance in the Boat Burying Pit. I must go to this place. Chapter 85 - Boat Burying Pit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sister Qin, can you do me a favor? Huh? Han Fei looked over at her. Can you lift the ban on me? I havent gone to sea in more than a month and I feel suffocated. Jiang Qin didnt think this was a good idea just yet. No way! Li Jues strength has been restored. If you go to sea, he may go to kill you. Dont overestimate your strength. Li Jue is not easy to deal with. You cant kill him yet. I wont let him know that Ive gone to sea, and Ill come back quickly. Dont forget that I have the fishing boat that Fang Ze gave me! Can Li Jues boats catch up with mine? Jiang Qin was not convinced. Dont even think of it! What you should do now is cultivation. Make the breakthrough to be a fishing master and Ill let you go. Han Fei was upset. Do you think I dont want to make a breakthrough? But I cant do it without enough spiritual energy! Han Fei sighed. He was frequently engaged in fights recently, so his spiritual energy was consumed very quickly. He had taken all the Spirit Refilling Pills and spiritual fruits that he got from the Tigers. However, including his own spiritual energy, he only had less than 60,000 points of spiritual energy, which was certainly not enough for him to break through to be a fishing master. According to the law of Void Fishing, he needed at least 50,000 points of spiritual energy to break through the bottleneck, and then he had to rebuild his body and push himself to the peak of a junior fishing master. He would need much more spiritual energy than 50,000 points. That night. All was quiet. Han Fei slipped out and headed for the port. His white fishing boat was still impounded there, hanging in the middle of the cliff of the floating island. There was a team of people on duty at the port who were chatting while eating sea melon seeds. All of a sudden, they heard a sound and it seemed that something had been knocked over. Who is it? Lets go check it out. Han Fei walked over quickly from the other side. As soon as he walked through, someone looked at this side and almost found him. Fortunately, at the moment, Han Fei was hanging himself on the edge of the cliff, which most people dared not to do because if he fell, he would definitely die. Humph! Ban me from going to sea? For what? This time Ill stay at the sea For at least five days and nights. Next, Han Fei drove a stolen fishing boat to find his own boat. After a while, Han Fei had gone to sea. He shouted in joy and excitement. Haha! Im finally free. You want to ban me from going to sea? Impossible! In the plantation. Old Jiang questioned, Why did you let the boy go to sea? He has secrets. Cant you see that he hates being cooped up on land, Jiang Qin speculated. Ha! Hed better pray to God not to be killed on the sea. Isnt it satisfying just to be a spirit gatherer? Why does he have to get into all this trouble? Of course, Han Fei could not hear them at the moment. He was carrying a treasure map in his hand and was determining which direction to head. Here we are! Half an hour later, Han Fei stopped, nervous and excited. So does my treasure hunt start again? Han Fei was very excited. He had more methods than Li Jue and he was confident that he was also stronger than him. Besides, he had Wandering Dragon Art. Even if there was a danger, he would be able to escape! Han Fei was excited, he summoned Little Black and Little White, and they jumped into the sea with a flop. After more than a month of feeding, Little Black and Little White had upgraded to level 6 and could already hunt almost all the fish species in level-one fisheries. After a while, Han Fei climbed onto the boat from the sea, scratching his head while gazing at the treasure map. Huh? There is no shipwreck below. Did I go in the wrong direction? Li Jue, you idiot, why didnt you mark the directions? What a waste of my time! Half an hour later. Han Fei shouted at Little Black, Are you ready? Lets advance to the treasure. FLOP It was pitch dark underwater but Han Fei was not afraid at all. He had reached the peak of fisher, so his eyes could already adapt to most of the dark waters. Huh? There are still a lot of fishes here. Did I run in the wrong direction again? Thirty metres underwater, Han Fei saw a Snakebelt as long as four or five metres. His eyelids twitched. What a big Snakebelt! I cant believe my eyes! Little Black, eat him. Han Fei continued to dive, but the further he went down, the fewer fish he found. For some reason, his heart was pounding. Is something staring at me? But I dont see anything! When he continued to dive for 30 metres, he felt a chill down his spine. What caught his eye was a long trench less than 10 metres wide. Its depth was unknown. On both sides of the trench, there were shipwrecks all over the place, so densely packed that they could not be counted. At this very moment, Han Fei felt his wrists ache. Did his calabash feel something? Huh? Han Fei blinked and initiated the Eyes of True Vision. Then he saw that the spiritual energy here was exceptionally rich, especially in the trench, in which the spiritual energy was so abundant that it was about to overflow. Wow! Treasure! Han Fei was overjoyed. Yes, he found it! At this time, Little Black had already killed the Snakebelt. Han Fei waved, motioning Little Black to go into the trench and explore it. The trench was so narrow. Once an unknown event occurred, it was not easy for him to run away, so hed better be careful. At the same time, Han Fei fell carefully on a sunken ship. Soaking in the water all year round, the hull of the ship had almost been covered by dark green water plants, so it was a bit slippery to step on. There were many pieces of human bones near the shipwreck. Obviously, these people had died long ago. Many bones were broken, which seemed to be caused by battering. Hiss Huh? Han Fei quickly turned around, held the Purple Bamboo Rod in his hand, and flew off the shipwreck instantly. The next moment, he saw a two-metre-long crab appear on the shipwreck. Damn, an XL Green Crab? Hiu Something attacked him and Han Fei immediately counterattacked. With a clang, he was beaten back several metres. He turned around, only to see another large Blade Fish three to four metres long. Almost instantaneously, Han Fei filled his body with spiritual energy and swiftly approached the fish. Then he thrust a knife into the head of the fish and sent it to hell. At the same time, he quickly left. Strange, the creatures here are all huge Han Fei stared closely at where the Blade Fish fell. After one or two minutes, a crab claw appeared, followed by several huge Green Crabs. As they gathered and tore open the Blade Fishs body, many more large Green Crabs crawled out of the wreck nearby. Han Fei felt his blood freeze and he tried to comfort himself. Its OK. Theyre just a little bigger. How about Little Black over there? Suddenly, Little White swam to the trench quickly. Little White, come back! Han Fei was anxious. Is Little Black in danger? But what kind of a creature can find Little Black and kill him? Han Fei looked around. Although there were a lot of big Green Crabs out there, very few of them crawled into the trench. Let me try my fortune! Han Fei was not afraid when entering the trench. He was used to crossing submarine caves without wearing oxygen masks. He knew the characteristics of fish. They might hunt things they were familiar with and only a small part of them that were very aggressive were interested in strange creatures like humans. Of course, he was not sure about the fish here. The shallowest part of the trench was not deep and only as deep as about 50 metres. But as Han Fei dove all the way down, he found the deepest part here was close to 300 metres. Han Fei was quite proud. If it were before, how could he directly descend to a water zone 90 metres deep? The bottom of the trench was also covered with sunken ships, some of which were upside down. Han Fei stood on the shipwreck and gaped. He actually saw a huge cave at the bottom of the trench. From the top, it seemed that the bottom of the trench was as narrow as its opening, but now it didnt seem to be the case at all. The underwater cave at the bottom of the trench seemed to lead to a distant and unknown place. It seemed that the internal space was not small, but Han Fei didnt act rashly. Little White revolved around Han Fei and went to the cave from time to time as if beckoning Han Fei to go inside. No hurry. Let me check it out. Han Fei took out the fishing rod behind his back, fastened a dagger to the fish hook with a fishing line, and shot it into the cave. As soon as the dagger went into the cave less than 30 metres, a monster suddenly jumped out of the sand at the bottom and pounced at the dagger. Han Fei was astounded. Thank God he didnt act rashly. Otherwise, he would definitely get snipped. He quickly withdrew the fishing line and the monster jumped up and chased the dagger. Not only that, Han Fei also noticed the surrounding sand bulge and there seemed to be something about to move. Ha! Id like to see what it is. When the thing broke through the sand and revealed its full body, Han Fei ejected himself backwards immediately and floated up. What did he see? The two or three metre long stuff was not a fish at all but an ultra-large Mantis Shrimp! Shit Chapter 86 - Mantis Shrimp King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Mantis Shrimp Cub Ten Regular 111 points Its flesh is exceptionally delicious. Eating its flesh for a long time can build up your body. And eating Mantis Shrimp Beads can quickly strengthen your physical strength. Mantis Shrimp Beads Han Fei was relieved to see that the shrimp was only at level ten. Although a level-ten shrimp was the strongest in ordinary fisheries, it wouldnt be able to hurt him, but was this only a cub? A cub with such a gigantic body? Then how big was an adult Mantis Shrimp? As he expected, the Mantis Shrimp began to chase him. His front claws were as long as two metres when they were fully opened. Clang He swung the Purple Bamboo Rod at the shrimp and hit the forearm of the Mantis Shrimp that attacked him at the same time. He struck first because only people who had gone to sea knew how strong a Mantis Shrimps attack power was. His instantaneous explosive power could enable him to break a crabs claw with one blow. At the moment a Mantis Shrimp attacked, its speed, explosive power, and attack power would instantly reach their peak state. To Han Feis surprise, however, this Mantis Shrimp only backed away a few metres and then shook its head. His two oval eyes stood up and stared at Han Fei. What strong defensive power! But I dont think I will lose to him. Han Fei smiled. At least this shrimp was not as strong as he imagined. Han Fei drew out a dagger and when the Mantis Shrimp punched at him, he leaned forward obliquely, narrowly dodging its attack, and at the same time thrust the dagger from his hand into the shrimps neck, almost cutting the shrimps head off. He kicked the Mantis Shrimp to the bottom of the sea and his heart was pounding fast. If he hadnt initiated the Wandering Dragon Art instantly just now, his head would have been hit by the shrimps claws. At this time, a group of Mantis Shrimps had gathered around. Han Fei frowned. How could he pass with so many Mantis Shrimps in his way? Wait a minute Although this creature loves to fight, I dont have to fight them myself! Han Fei immediately swam up. At this moment, a group of large Green Crabs was still watching with their eyes up. When they saw Han Fei rushing out, they lifted their claws one after another. Han Fei glanced around, found a large Green Turtle, and rushed straight over. BAM! The Green Turtle was knocked to death by Han Fei before he had any time to react. Han Fei took out his dagger, cut a dozen wounds on the Green Turtle, and then dragged it to the crabs. Lured by food, more and more big Green Crabs gathered up. Han Fei hit the claws of the big Green Crabs with his Purple Bamboo Rod from a distance and then swam away quickly. Soon, hundreds of big Green Crabs began to chase after him. If they could talk, they would have shouted, You are dead meat! How dare you tempt us with food and hit us! Were gonna crush your head with our claws! When they reached the trench, they didnt stop but they kept swimming in. Hundreds of Green Crabs had entered in only a short while. Han Fei thought, Great! Cannon fodders, come on! Han Fei threw the Green Turtle into the trench and quickly swam away like a big fish. From a distance, Han Fei saw that the first big Green Crab that entered the trench was punched to pieces by the Mantis Shrimp in the blink of an eye. Oh, thats sad! Why were Mantis Shrimps attacks described as punches? Because when Mantis Shrimp attack their enemies, they punch with their front claws just like a boxer. Only if they caught fish would they use their tongs. Now Han Fei probably understood why Li Jue went back with so many injuries. When a level-ten Mantis Shrimp was angered, no fish in the entire ordinary fisheries could resist him. Han Fei even suspected that even a big Meat Turtle wouldnt survive the attacks of a group of Mantis Shrimp. Of course, this Mantis Shrimp he saw wouldnt be able to hurt an advanced fishing master, so Han Fei guessed that there should be one or even a few more powerful Mantis Shrimp inside. He thought to himself, If those Mantis Shrimp dont come out, I wont get in. Perhaps the smells of blood and crab roe attracted the attention of fish. From time to time, Green Turtles, Blade Fish, White Fish, and other fishes swam in along the trench. At this moment, there was a fierce battle in the trench. Han Fei saw that a Green Turtle sank to the bottom and his head was gone. Wow! Han Fei was not in a hurry now. He began to absorb spiritual energy on the side. As the battle grew fiercer, spiritual energy was continuously supplied. Staying too long undersea, Han Fei had to return to the sea surface to get some fresh air. The battle lasted for almost an hour and Han Fei had absorbed at least 10,000 points of spiritual energy. When he was happily absorbing spiritual energy, the water below suddenly became cloudy, and a Blade Fish tried to escape only to be crushed by a punch. Hiss When the water became clear again, Han Fei saw another Mantis Shrimp and a string of data appeared in front of his eyes. Mantis Shrimp King 19 Rare (exotic) 500 points Its flesh is exceptionally delicious. Eating its flesh can build up your body. And eating Exotic Mantis Shrimp Beads can greatly strengthen your physical strength. Mantis Shrimp Beads Han Fei was silent. A level-19 Mantis Shrimp King, this was the real reason that Li Jue came back with serious injuries. Although the data showed that the shrimp was only at level 19, Han Fei felt that the Sea Dragon he fought last time was a piece of cake in front of this Mantis Shrimp King. The latter would be able to crush the formers head with a single punch. Damn! This thing is too big! I cant beat him! Han Feis eyes were shining. The fight between big Green Crabs and the Mantis Shrimp had almost finished, and body parts were scattered everywhere. The fish nearby had almost been killed off by the shrimp. Now the gigantic Mantis Shrimp King was chewing a Blade Fish. What a pity! If only I hadnt eaten the spiritual fruits stolen from the Tigers. If I take them out, they will definitely attract a lot of large Green Crabs and fishes. Huh? Spiritual energy If I cultivate here No, the Mantis Shrimp King will kill me Or, should I attract some more fish to come here? Han Fei hadnt tried to cultivate in the sea before, neither had anyone else in the Heavenly Water Village. He forcibly took Little Black back and swam a few kilometres away before stopping. Han Fei asked the fish, Where did you go? Guard my side and allow no creatures to come near me. When he initiated Void Fishing, he was shocked. The spiritual energy didnt come from the sky but from all directions. Soon, countless large Green Crabs, Sea Snails, Rotating Starfish, and Blade Fish swarmed one after another. Han Fei felt something bump into him and then bump again. He opened his eyes. Didnt I tell you not to allow any creatures to come near me? Shit! Seeing countless fish and crabs coming from all directions, Han Fei immediately stopped cultivating and ran away. Little Black was stunned too. Theres too many! I cant eat them all! Sorry, Master. Just as Han Fei left, a large school of fish swarmed in, as well as countless large Green Crabs. They all dashed at him fiercely as if going to cut him to pieces with their claws. Oh, are the fishes crazy Huh? My spiritual energy has increased by more than 400 points in such a short time? Han Fei took a deep breath. He had cultivated several times more spiritual energy on the seabed than on a fishing boat at night. No wonder it caused such a stir. Little Black, when you get a chance, get into the shell of that big Mantis Shrimp and eat it from inside. Little Black kept circling around Han Fei as if protesting, The shrimps shell is too tough for me! Han Fei patted his own chest. Ill help you. I will open a hole in the back of his head. Remember to slip into his shell from the hole and eat quickly. If you cant eat him, Ill be eaten by him. Boat Burying Pit, in the trench. Han Fei rushed directly into the trench. Now he didnt have time to keep an eye on the Mantis Shrimp King in front. What was behind him was even more terrifying. When he was about to reach the bottom of the trench, he saw that the big Mantis Shrimp King had retracted his two claws, exposing half of his body, ready to attack at any time. However, Han Fei suddenly condensed a column of spiritual energy in his hand and shot it directly at the Mantis Shrimp King. The Mantis Shrimp King was stunned. What is this strange fish doing? Why is he sending me spiritual energy? Han Fei kept grabbing one mass of spiritual energy after another from the void and stuffed them into the body of the Mantis Shrimp King. Seeing this scene, the fishes and crabs behind were all in an uproar! Wow, spiritual energy! So much spiritual energy! BAM! The fishes rushed up and rammed the Mantis Shrimp, turning the seabed dusty and sand and stones flew all over. With continuous clangs and clanks, crabs were hitting the shell of the Mantis Shrimp with their claws. But undoubtedly, they couldnt hurt him at all. It was like a group of four or five-year-olds trying to beat an 18-year-old youth. The odds of success were slim. Quantity didnt make any difference. Han Fei hid aside, no longer transmitting spiritual energy to the shrimp. Instead, he held a knife in his hand and swam tens of metres away from the Mantis Shrimp King, waiting for a chance to make a move. Chapter 87 - Make A Fortune Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If the Mantis Shrimp King could speak, he would have definitely scolded Han Fei. Where the f*ck did all this food come from? Theres too many of them! The Mantis Shrimp King was attacking wildly with all its legs and killed several large Green Crabs with a single punch. However, shrimp power had its limits. Although he was strong, there were too many enemies here, especially creatures like Blade Fish that were really hard to deal with. They kept darting their fin blades at them and now both of his tentacles had been broken. Han Fei took out two Spirit Refilling Pills and put them into his mouth, holding the knife in his hand and waiting for the right time. When the Mantis Shrimp King punched a large Green Crab, he exposed the part connecting his head and body. A cold gleam flickered in Han Feis eyes and he suddenly approached him as fast as he could. Fury! Universe Machete! In an instant, Han Feis combat power rose to its peak. With a cold flash, he pierced the neck of the Mantis Shrimp with his knife. Little Black, come on. Han Fei quickly retreated and swallowed two Spirit Refilling Pills. Although spiritual energy quickly returned to his body, he still felt weak all over. The Mantis Shrimp King immediately went violent, drilled out of the sand, and exposed his whole body that was as long as ten metres. As his legs twitched and punched, his gigantic body rushed forward while swarms of large Green Crabs were torn into pieces. The Mantis Shrimp King was flapping and tumbling for at least five minutes, and in the end, he trembled, reared his claws, and shot out two visible water blades. Wherever the blades cut, all fishes were dismembered. When the stirred soil settled, only dismembered corpses, cracked shells, and countless crab claws were scattered around the trench. Han Fei took a deep breath. He wondered how Li Jue survived the attack of this huge Mantis Shrimp. Even a fishing master might not be able to beat him! At this time, Little Black stuck his head out of the shell of the Mantis Shrimp and looked around. When he spotted Han Fei, he quickly slipped out and swam to him. Han Fei glanced at it and said, Well done! Ill award you when we go back. Han Fei didnt leave the trench. There were too many fish bodies here and spiritual energy was everywhere. The Demon Purification Pot on his wrist began to absorb spiritual energy. As spiritual energy flowed in, Han Feis spiritual energy was rocketing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Haha! I should have gone to sea earlier. Ive absorbed more spiritual energy in just one hour here than I could in a month in the village. His spiritual energy value no longer rose after reaching 86,211 points as the spiritual energy here had all been absorbed by him. Han Fei was looking at the data in a daze when Little White tugged at his arm. Huh? Seeing Little White try to swim into the cave, Han Fei patted his own head. Yes! Im here to hunt for treasure! I havent found any treasures yet. What am I happy about? The cave was very deep. Han Fei swam as far as two kilometres, only to find that the road had come to an end. Huh? Did I reach the end? Han Fei swam upward. Pu Han Fei was shocked when he rose to the surface. This was an underwater cave with an area of about 100 square metres. When he came out of the water, he saw a stone tablet with the words, Any Trespassing Fishing Master or above will Die. The smile on Han Feis face disappeared when he saw these words. There seemed to be a great threat in this cave. Han Fei swallowed. I am not a fishing master yet! It should be fine if I go in! He climbed ashore, looked around, and was at once certain that someone used to cultivate here. There were a bed, a table and stools, and a large pool of five or six square metres in the cave. Han Feis gaze followed the Mantis Shrimps footprints, which was leading to the pool. He walked over and immediately felt a rush of spiritual energy. There was an abundance of spiritual energy here and there was a milky liquid dripping into the pool from above. Wow! The spiritual energy here is really rich! Is this pool full of liquefied spiritual energy? It was a pity that there was not much white liquid left in the pool, probably only enough to be ankle-deep. It must have been sucked away by the Mantis Shrimp King. Han Fei planned to explore the entire cave, but Little Black and Little White were already bathing cheerfully in the milky pool. Han Feis face immediately changed. Just now, the two fishes flashed, which he had seen five or six times this month. This meant that Little Black and Little White had upgraded. Upon seeing this, Han Fei immediately sat into the pool and began to cultivate. Shit, I finally found a treasure. How can I let the two fishes take it from me? Thats unacceptable! As soon as he sat into the pool, even before he began to cultivate, he felt that spiritual energy was pouring into his body. Overjoyed, he immediately initiated Void Fishing Art. Soon, his face turned red and he felt spiritual energy rolling throughout his body. The spiritual energy flowing in the meridians was so enriched that they were burning. Breakthrough! As Han Fei shouted, the spiritual energy in his body instantly permeated into his bones and muscles, and at the same time, the white liquid in the pool drilled into his body which was visible to the naked eye. After four or five minutes, Han Fei felt resistance. Is it the last obstacle before becoming a fishing master? Break After hitting dozens of times in a row, something seemed to break. Han Fei felt the jammed spiritual energy in his body instantly begin to flow smoothly. As trickles were converging and spiritual energy was gathering up like rivers flowing into the sea, his meridians became tougher, his bones clicked and his muscles bulged. There seemed to be an explosive force in his body. Han Fei knew that the breakthrough had not yet finished, and the spiritual energy was rapidly strengthening his physique. After about half an hour, Han Fei felt that his body had been rebuilt and he had reached the peak of a junior fishing master. If he was willing, he would even be able to make the next breakthrough to be an intermediate fishing master. At this moment, his face suddenly changed. He tried to stand up. If he made another breakthrough before he adapted himself to the breakthrough just now, his cultivation foundation would be undermined. Why cant I stop?! Han Fei was a bit helpless. Void Fishing was still running automatically and oppressing him. Hey! Calabash, calabash, help me Calabash My dear calabash Little Black, drink, drink this pool dry Little did he know that at this moment, Little Black and Little White were lying in the pool motionlessly and their bellies were bulging. They were too full to move. Han Fei was surprised. Why is spiritual energy still pouring into my body even though Im not cultivating? Is it because I am sitting in this pool to cultivate? No, my body will explode if I dont continue to make the next breakthrough. Just when Han Fei was anxious, he suddenly remembered the Forge the Universe he had that was only as large as a few square feet. Could it be expanded? Without hesitation, Han Fei kept transmitting the spiritual energy that was running in his body into Forge the Universe. To his surprise, it was expanding bit by bit and had expanded by more than 1 metre in under a minute. When the space in Forge the Universe was expanded to 10 square metres, the expansion speed immediately dropped. The garlic, peppers, and other plants he planted in it began to grow, catalyzed by the spiritual energy and soon matured. Half a day or perhaps one day later, Han Feis Forge the Universe had expanded to nearly 50 square metres. Han Fei suddenly remembered his white fishing boat and wondered where it had drifted. After all, it had been so long and the boat should have drifted away by now. If only Forge the Universe became a rectangle! Then he could throw the ship into it. As soon as this idea popped up in his mind, he was surprised to see Forge the Universe suddenly change from a circular space into a rectangular one. Wow, am I seeing this right? Han Fei froze. Could he change the shape of this space at will? With a thought from Han Fei, a pool appeared in Forge the Universe. And as he thought again, this space changed into a square. This This is awesome! Can I conjure something up in it? Han Fei thought for a while and decided to conjure up a pig. He hadnt eaten pork for a long time. Unfortunately, nothing had changed in this space this time. Han Fei tried many times. It turned out that he could only change the terrain of the space, but not any flower, tree, bird, or beast inside or outside the space. But this made sense. If he could conjure living beings, wouldnt he be the creator? In the end, the area of Forge the Universe stopped at about 60 square metres and Han Fei no longer felt massive spiritual energy pounding his body. Han Fei opened his eyes, only to find that his body was covered with filth. He had no time to clean himself up but he looked at his data. : Han Fei 13 (Junior Fishing Master) 156,666 points (559) Level-Three, Mid-Quality (Upgradable) Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod
: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) Huh? I didnt upgrade my spiritual heritage! Why was it upgraded? And why is the Upgradable part behind it grayed out? Han Fei was a bit panicked. Is it because my spiritual heritage was upgraded too quickly? Or are there conditions that have not been met, so I cant upgrade it? Chapter 88 - Indestructible Body Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei repeatedly pondered over the information revealed by this string of data. First of all, his spiritual heritage might not be able to be upgraded for the time being. It seemed to be limited by some unknown power. He tried upgrading it with spiritual energy, but nothing happened. Then he noticed the change in his level. It must have taken him a lot of spiritual energy to upgrade to a fishing master and improve his strength to be at the peak of a junior fishing master. It was precisely this number that reminded him of something In everyones eyes, fishing masters had no difference in level only in quality, but the data only showed that he was level 13; it didnt show his specific quality. This was very important, which meant that there might be a big gap between junior fishing masters. Although the upper limit of his spiritual energy had been increased to 559 points, he felt that he still had a lot of room for improvement. After all, he hadnt finished practicing the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing and his physique hadnt reached its peak yet. Thinking of this, Han Fei felt that it was necessary for him to solidify his foundation now. More haste, less speed. Although it was good to become stronger, if his strength was increased too fast, there would definitely be problems. This was common sense. Of course, Han Fei didnt plan to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing here because he hadnt finished exploring the cave yet. Han Fei looked down only to see that Little Black and Little White were shining with spiritual energy. The two little guys upgraded fast indeed! Even their bellies bulged. Of course, what surprised Han Fei most was the white liquid in this pool. Now, it was completely gone. It must have been used up when he was expanding Forge the Universe. Otherwise, the spiritual energy contained in the white liquid would be enough to burst his body dozens of times. Han Fei summoned back Little Black and Little White and they began to explore this space. In addition to beds, tables, and stools, there was also a place for cultivation. Seeing it, Han Fei knew that he used the wrong cultivation method just now. Even the owner didnt sit in the pool to cultivate. He was stupid to do that, but he was mainly affected by the footprints of the Mantis Shrimp King. Walking through the place where the owner of the cave cultivated, Han Fei found several pockets on the rock wall, and when he walked past, he found two books. Han Fei picked up a book without a name and looked at it. It was the owners self-record of his cultivation. The record dated back to when this person discovered the underwater cave. The first page stated: I was defeated and fell to this place. I thought that I would die here. However, I found a spiritual spring in this ordinary fishery. Unfortunately, my injuries are too serious and the spiritual spring is too little to make up for my losses. I know that I dont have much time left, but I can do nothing about it. Page two: My cultivation foundation has been damaged and I can no longer cultivate. Fine, let this cave be my tomb! Page three: On the seventh day Im lying here and waiting for death, the spiritual energy in my body has been exhausted and I cant absorb any spiritual energy from the spiritual spring. I know, I am doomed. Page four: This sea area is abundant with Mantis Shrimp. They taste good. I am accompanied by Mantis Shrimp every day. Page five: Why am I still alive? Ive been waiting for death here for a month. Why am I still alive? Page six: I have had an amazing discovery. Do cultivators only need spiritual energy? Wrong, completely wrong After consuming Mantis Shrimps for a long time, I found myself full of energy. My mental power and energy are intertwined. Without spiritual energy, Im even capable of telekinesis God of the Sea! I found a great secret. Does cultivation only need spiritual energy? No, using spiritual energy is only one of the ways to cultivate. There is still another way. When Han Fei read this, his heart was pounding hard. What does the cave owner mean? He no longer had any spiritual energy but he could still cultivate? What does this mean? Han Fei continued to read eagerly. Page seven: It took me a year to create the physical training method. Now Im confident that even a Hidden Fisher wont be able to beat me after Ive tempered my body with this method. But this art still has a weakness. I know, my mental power is seriously damaged Haha, wait, wait for me to find a way to restore my mental strength. When I return, I will wipe out the entire Thousand Star City Han Fei hurriedly turned the page, only to find that there was no more. Did this mean that the owner had left to find a way to restore his mental strength? F*ck! It feels like I missed 100 million yuan. Han Fei continued to read the other book. Turning the first page, he saw two large words: Indestructible Body. Han Fei was shocked. He just felt that he had missed 100 million yuan and then he found that this guy had left him the physical training method? Han Fei excitedly turned another page, but this page was not about the training method. Han Feis eyelids twitched when he read its contents: I dont know who will inherit my Indestructible Body, but you can enter here when youre still a fisher, which shows that youre quite talented. You have two choices. The first is to give up and leave the Indestructible Body art here. The second one is to practice it. Then even if you are a waste, you can be a god as long as you are willing to work hard. However, if you choose to practice the Indestructible Body, you are my disciple. Remember not to tell anyone youre Ren Tianfeis disciple when you go to the Thousand Star City. Otherwise, youll probably be killed by my enemies. Of course, its also possible that you are such a waste that youll still die early even if youve practiced Indestructible Body. But it doesnt matter. Ive left a map for you. If you can set foot in a level-three fishery, you can use the map If you cant even go to a level-three fishery or find my treasure trove, then you are basically a waste and dont deserve to be my disciple Sure enough, Han Fei did find a fish-skin map at the end of the book. It was a map of a sea area that he had never seen before. The topography was very complicated, and a red dot was circled. Han Fei found this guy both funny and annoying. He was so arrogant that he wanted to wipe out a city and even become a god. But Han Fei liked that! Han Fei hummed while flipping through the book. Im not going to be your disciple. You have so many enemies. I dont want to get into trouble! But I owe you one. He opened the page and it read, The mysterious human body can be basically divided into five levels: skin, flesh, internal organs, bones, and marrow. If you finish tempering your skin, no weapon can penetrate your skin. If you finish tempering your flesh, your body will become extremely flexible. If you finish tempering your internal organs, any wound you have can heal by itself. If you finish tempering your bones, your fist will be even harder than the best weapon. If you finish tempering your marrow, your body will be indestructible and youll be a god Han Feis mouth was almost watering. Thats the most valuable treasure Ive ever seen! Its completely different from those garbage books in the library of the Heavenly Water Village. This is a genuinely magical art! And its author is a real genius! Han Fei habitually looked at the data of the Indestructible Body. Indestructible Body (Venerable Level, Peerless Quality) : The peerless genius of the Thousand Star City created this physical training method Indestructible Body at the lowest point of his life, which is only one step away from a divine-quality art. : Indestructible Overlord Body : 100 million points. Han Fei was dumbfounded and dazzled as he rubbed his eyes. Damn, thats ridiculous! Are you serious?! 100 million points! You might as well kill me! Han Fei didnt know what to say. 100 million points! Isnt the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing also of venerable level? Why is this one so special? 100 million points required to deduce it? But Han Fei was still very happy to get this Art. After all, a wonderful combat skill like Shadow-less Hand was only of Mortal Level, Divine Quality, whereas this Indestructible Body reached the Venerable Level, which must be a very advanced combat skill. Although he was still unclear about the hierarchy of different arts, he had a rough idea of how advanced this art was from the spiritual energy required to deduce it. If this werent a great art, would it require so many spiritual energy points to deduce it? Han Fei immediately threw the book into Forge the Universe. He would never leave it to others now that he had got it. If it was taken by someone else, he would cry himself to death! Han Fei explored around the rest of the cave and found nothing else. Then he walked out without hesitation. When he left, he said to the air, Im taking away this treasure but I wont stop to find the next treasure. The next treasure, wait for me. It wont take me long! Chapter 89 - Fighting Li Jue Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Li Jue got the news early in the morning that Han Fei stole his own fishing boat and went out to sea. For this reason, the village leader said that when Han Fei came back, he would lock his fishing boat in his house and make him stay put on the floating island. The news couldnt be concealed. Li Jue had been waiting for this moment a long time. A few days ago, Han Fei killed a fishing master of the Tigers, although he was still a fisher. If Han Fei was given more time, he might really end up as his whetstone and never be able to avenge his son. Li Jue went out to sea too. Instead of leaving from the main port, he left secretly. Although Li Jue left secretly, his action did not escape the eyes of some people. At this moment, the plantation. The village leader was angry. Old Jiang, why did you let that kid go to sea? If he dies at sea, how would I explain it to Tang Ge when he returns? Old Jiang lay on his chair and said slowly, You know nothing! Tang Ge kept Li Jue as a whetstone for that kid! If he doesnt go through hardships, why does he need a whetstone? If he dies, then he can only blame himself for his incompetence. Who else can he blame? The village leader shouted, Easier said than done! You are not the village leader. Of course, you are not under pressure. Also, Li Jue has already gone to sea. Although I have asked Wang Jie to look for Han Fei, Im not sure if he can find him since the fishery is so big. If Jiang Qin appeared at the moment. Han Fei is not as weak as you think. Although he is unable to beat Li Jue, he wont have any problem escaping. The village leader:??? The village leader was stunned. What did she mean? Did she mean that a fisher wouldnt have any problem surviving the hunt of a fishing master who already reached a peak level? Outside the cave, Han Fei cheerfully picked out the Mantis Shrimp Beads from the heads of the Mantis Shrimp, and at the same time, stuffed the body of the Mantis Shrimp King into Forge the Universe. His shell was tough indeed. He could make some knives from it. Only 168 Mantis Shrimp Beads? Han Fei looked at the bodies scattered all over the place and was shocked. The combat power of Mantis Shrimp was really strong! Only a hundred Mantis Shrimp had killed thousands of fish and crabs, half of which were killed by the Mantis Shrimp King. If he werent bitten to death by Little Black, he would have been able to kill even more fishes and crabs. After swimming out of the trench, Han Fei glanced at the shipwrecks and went straight to the sea surface. On the way, a Snakebelt wanted to come over to bite Han Fei, but the current Little Black was not the fish he was yesterday. He had grown ten centimetres longer and no longer looked like a baby fish. The Snakebelt was instantly bitten in two by Little Black, completely unable to fight back. Han Fei stuck his head out of the sea, and his first reaction was that it seemed to have just dawned. Han Fei let out a breath. Thats great. Although the Boat Burying Pit was not very remote, it was nearly 500 miles away from the Heavenly Water Village. There wont be many people coming here to fish. Little Black, Little White, go find my ship. Han Fei didnt see his boat. No one knew where it had drifted after the whole night had passed, but it should be within 50 miles. So Han Fei practiced Wind Footwork while searching around. If someone was nearby at the time, their jaw would drop. A guy was walking on the sea like flying. Although he could only fly dozens of metres at a time before falling into the sea, he was still flying. By the time Han Fei found the white fishing boat, it was already thirty miles away. Before finding it, he ran in the wrong direction, so he came to the original spot again. During this time, he saw two fishing boats and some people fishing. Han Fei certainly couldnt let them see him, so he swam underwater like a big humanoid fish. Pu When he got on the boat, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to go back. After all, he stole the fishing boat and snuck out to sea. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to get out again after going back, and he would probably be made to till the land in the plantation. But Han Fei didnt want to do that now. He had learned Spirits Concentration Art. Unless the old man was willing to teach him something new, he didnt want to till the land now. Perhaps Jiang Qin could teach him some new combat skills, but after thinking about it, he thought that the 5 combat skills he had just practiced were enough for now. And what good stuff could be found in the Heavenly Water Village? He might as well stay at sea to study the Indestructible Body. This Art was really cool. Of course, Han Fei was not in a hurry to study that art now. He began to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. He had just become a fishing master and needed to harden his body. When Han Fei practiced the 108 stances again, he felt that they were easier to practice. Maybe it was because his strength had been improved. It would normally take him nearly 6 hours to practice all the 108 stances before, but now he only needed 4 hours. Just when Han Fei was practicing the eighth posture, with a swish, something came out of the air. Huh? Han Fei immediately stopped practicing and ducked aside, only to see a fish hook shining with spiritual energy appear in front of him. A fishing boat appeared out of nowhere dozens of metres away. When Li Jue found out that his map had been stolen and that Han Fei stole the ship and slipped away, he knew that Han Fei must have read his map. He thought that Han Fei would go to the Undersea Cave first, but he didnt find Han Fei there, so he went to the Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlement. After all, he had gotten his Tiger-Head Fish from there. However, Li Jue was surprised to find that he wasnt there either, so he guessed that this damned guy must have gone to the Boat Burying Pit. Li Jue hoped that Han Fei wouldnt go there because if he did, he would be torn to pieces, but Li Jue wanted revenge with his own hands. After all, the Mantis Shrimp king was too terrifying. He felt lucky that he was able to survive him last time. Han Fei, you b*stard, Ive got you! You wont be able to escape today! Looking at Li Jue who came leaping forward, Han Fei grabbed in the air and with a flash, the Purple Bamboo Rod appeared in his hand. BAM! Han Fei stepped back seven or eight steps feeling his arms slightly numb. He squinted. Li Jue was really a worthy peak-leveled fishing master. His strength was shocking. But he didnt know that Li Jue was also shocked. How can Han Fei be safe and sound after being hit by me? Youre already a fishing master? Han Fei twisted his neck. Ive just become a fishing master and you just happen to come around. Li Jue was shocked. This bastard was so talented? He used to suspect that it was because of Tang Ges help that Han Fei had been upgrading so quickly and smoothly. But now Tang Ge had left. Which level was Han Fei at when Tang Ge left? But now Han Fei was already a fishing master? Li Jues face changed slightly. Even if youre a fishing master, so what? I must kill you today! How do you know that Im not purposely waiting for you here? Your movement is restricted in the floating Island, so is mine. Since youve come here, just stay here forever. Arrogant bastard! Go to hell After Li Jue launched a wild spiritual energy explosion attack, Han Fei, who also exerted a spiritual energy explosion attack, was shaken more than 20 metres away. Han Feis arms were numb and his internal organs were tumbling. He felt very uncomfortable. However, just when Li Jue thought that Han Fei was about to fall into the water, Han Fei walked back on the air as if a gust of wind had sent him back. His face turned ferocious and he let out a strange laugh, which was a bit creepy. How is this possible? Li Jue was really shocked. He used eighty percent of his force on the last hit, but Han Fei remained intact and could even fight back? Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei moved extremely fast. The Purple Bamboo Rod danced in his hand like a dagger and stabbed at Li Jues eyes, throat, private parts, armpits, and other vital parts of his body. Thats strange. What secret technique are you using? Li Jues face changed. Han Fei was stronger than just now, which he could obviously feel. Han Fei was a little crazy and his attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer. The power of each blow was overwhelming, and he thought to himself, Since the creator of the Crazy Devils Rod killed two fishing masters with the strength of a fisher, why cant I? However, after ten minutes or so, Han Fei found that Li Jue remained silent but didnt retreat in the slightest. They seemed to be equal. Huh? Does this old fox want to exhaust my spiritual energy? Chapter 90 - Li Jue’s Death Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei smiled. Do you want to exhaust my spiritual energy? Are you kidding me? Explode! Li Jues eyes were cold and when Han Fei launched a spiritual energy explosion attack, he did the same at the same time. Han Fei was sent flying through the air again, but once again, he flew back and fought Li Jue. In just a few minutes, Han Fei was sent flying seven or eight times, but he was still shouting. Li Jue, the leader of the Tigers, is this all you can do? Arent you a peak-leveled fishing master? Arent you going to be a Great Fishing Master? Come on! Hit me! Kill me! Li Jue almost vomited blood in anger. What kind of chance did Han Fei get? How did he suddenly become so strong? Was his spiritual energy really endless? If he didnt kill him today, how could he beat him in the future? Die! Suddenly, Li Jue punched Han Fei away and took the chance to put some Spirit Refilling Pills into his own mouth. When Han Fei pounced at him again, he frowned. There must be something wrong! In an instant, Han Feis toe-tips touched the ground and he flew back. At the same time, Li Jue split his rod into two pieces, exposing two thin knives, and he thrust them at Han Fei. Han Fei hurriedly changed his posture and narrowly ducked the two knives. Han Feis face changed slightly. What a tricky angle! Did he learn it from me? But thats a knife, not a rod. No matter how sturdy my body is, you cant stab it with a knife! Ho! Li Jue, you really let me down! Is that all youve got? Li Jue stood still and coldly stared at Han Fei. I have to say, you may be the most talented person in the Heavenly Water Village in this past century except Tang Ge, but so what? I slaughtered my way through and got where Im today from being a nobody! Youre no match for me! Since you want to die, let me help you. Tiger-Head, fuse with me! Han Feis eyes narrowed. He had been waiting for this moment. Although they seemed to tie, Li Jue did not exert his full strength. Even if he used the Crazy Devils Rod, he still couldnt beat him. It could be seen that although the Crazy Devils Rod was powerful, it couldnt help him win. Its creator must have only killed two junior fishing masters. Little Black, bite him. Huh? Li Jue glanced around but found nothing at all, but at the next moment, there was a pain in his thigh. When he looked down, a piece of flesh had been bitten off. Li Jues look changed greatly. What is it? Before Li Jue had the time to react, the same place on his thigh was bitten again. Ouch Li Jue immediately filled his body with spiritual energy. What is this? What hex do you use? Han Fei chuckled. Ill tell you when you die. Han Fei also filled his body with spiritual energy and attacked him again. This time, he felt completely different. Li Jues attacks were so swift and fierce that he even defused his spiritual energy explosion with his knives. When Han Fei didnt pay attention, he was cut in the chest. Although he wasnt seriously wounded, he had to fill his body with spiritual energy again. Interesting. Your strength was improved by a level after fusing with your Tiger-Head Fish, but so what? Youre still a peak-leveled fishing master. Youre still not my match! Han Fei evaded Li Jues double knives and jumped in the air, shouting, Fuse! The next moment, a yin-yang pattern instantly covered up his body, and one of Han Feis eyes became black and one white while his momentum soared. Li Jue was shocked. Its impossible! How can a Spirit Swallowing Fish bring such a strong fusion effect? Hoho In Han Feis eyes, blood was circulating in Li Jues body and spiritual energy was rolling in his meridian, which was as plain as daylight to him. Clang When their fists collided, the corner of Li Jues mouth twitched. Just a moment ago, he saw a cold flash, and then his spiritual energy explosion attack was defused! He turned around, only to see that two knives appeared in Han Feis hand and his Purple Bamboo Rod was gone. Do you use knives too? Hoho A sudden thirst for blood seized Han Fei. Having this feeling once again, he was still terrified, and at the moment of fusion, he felt that his strength should surpass that of a junior fishing master. Li Jue s movements were not as fast or powerful as before. Die! They were both using double knives and fighting fiercely. Only in ten minutes, Li Jue had more than a dozen wounds on his body, and his spiritual energy explosion attacks had been defused three times. Li Jue was confused. How is it possible?! How can you be so strong? Your spiritual beast cant be a Spirit Swallowing Fish! Han Feis face was grim and his voice was hoarse, My spiritual beast is Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. Li Jue was astounded. It turned out that his spiritual beast was not an ordinary Spirit Swallowing Fish but a very powerful exotic fish. No wonder his strength became so terrifying after the fusion. Every time he almost cut him, he would narrowly dodge it. Although he came this close to killing him, he failed in the end. Li Jue would not give up. No, I wont lose! Blade Fish, fuse with me. The next moment, a Blade Fish rushed into Li Jues body from the void. Few people knew that Li Jue used knives, and even fewer people knew that Li Jue had a spiritual beast. Everyone knew that Li Jue had a Tiger-Head Fish as his contractual spiritual fish and thought that he had no spiritual beast or his spiritual beast had already died, but who knew that Li Jues spiritual beast was the most common, a Blade Fish! Obviously, Blade Fish were too common and could be seen everywhere in the Heavenly Water Village, but with such a spiritual beast Li Jue still became the leader of the Tigers, which demonstrated his ability. With one eye black and one white eye, Han Fei looked very calm. No one knew what he was thinking. In fact, Han Fei was thinking about how to kill Li Jue at this moment. Once again, he dashed at Li Jue again carrying the knives. The double knives in his hand danced like flying butterflies and looked gorgeous. But this time, he failed to defuse Li Jues spiritual energy explosion attack. From time to time, Han Fei saw a transparent knife shoot from Li Jues body. Although it was almost invisible, it could not escape his eyes. Pu Han Fei looked down at the wound on his right shoulder that was left by the knife. He had seen the knife coming just now but couldnt dodge it. Li Jue sneered, You have many means, but so what? Your real strength just equals to that of a junior fishing master. How long can you keep this special fighting state? Han Fei clenched his knives and said lightly, Fury. In an instant, Han Fei got close to him. He waved the knives so fast that only shadows could be seen. Li Jue had just barely blocked the first ten attacks but failed to block his attack again. In a blink of an eye, a dozen wounds appeared on his body and he was drenched with blood. This brutal battle continued. Impossible. Li Jue let out a desperate roar. Why did this guy suddenly become even stronger? He shot seven or eight knives simultaneously, but Han Fei twisted his body in strange postures and dodged them all. No ordinary people could twist their bodies like that! Swish Swish After only several minutes, Li Jue was covered with blood and his hands had turned to bones! Li Jue looked incredulously at his hands that had become bones and then at the two knives respectively in his left and right chest. Han Fei looked calm and the gleam in his black and white eyes seemed about to go out, but in the end, they didnt. Han Fei grinned eerily and his twisted face was all bloody. He pulled Li Jue over, opened his mouth, and bit his neck. Ahhhhh! After dozens of minutes, Han Fei terminated the fusion with difficulty. At the moment he terminated the fusion, he threw up. Shit! I bit a human again! I dont want to do it! Little Black, why didnt you tell me that human flesh is so gross?! Ew Of course, Han Fei hadnt really eaten any human flesh: he just killed Li Jue by biting off all the flesh of his neck. Perhaps he subconsciously resisted eating human flesh, so he spat the flesh out. But even so, the strong bloody smell almost made him faint. Oh! Han Fei ate a Spirit Refilling Pill and lay on the fishing boat, exhausted. Little White swam over and kissed Han Feis cheek, and then swam to Han Feis mouth, giving Han Fei a mouthful of pure spiritual energy. Ew Han Fei wanted to faint again. I not only ate human flesh, but also ate spiritual energy spat out by a fish. Although this spiritual energy is very pure, it is still from a fishs mouth! Chapter 91 - Chapter 91 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the evening, Wang Jie finally found Han Fei. The moment Wang Jie boarded the fishing boat, he gaped. There was blood all over the deck, as well as some suspicious pieces of flesh, and Li Jues rod was left on the deck. Han Fei, Han Fei Han Fei knew it was Wang Jie, but he didnt open his eyes. He was too tired. Although he had just restored some strength, he still didnt want to move. Mr. Wang, Im fine. Wang Jie let out a sigh of relief and immediately asked, Where is Li Jue? Han Fei pointed to the deck and said, I threw him to the sea to feed the fish. Wang Jie: Wang Jie was stunned. Is Li Jue dead? Li Jue, who had been such a bully for years, is dead? How did Han Fei manage to kill him? How did you kill him? Han Fei stretched out and sat up. I used the secret weapon Tang Ge gave me. Wang Jie rolled his eyes. Do you think Im a fool? If you did have a secret weapon, why is blood all over on the deck? And why do you look so tired? However, Wang Jie was still deeply shocked. No matter how Han Fei made it, he made it, which showed that Han Fei had the strength to kill a peak-leveled fishing master. Everyone knew that Li Jue was only one step from becoming a Great Fishing Master! Have you made a breakthrough? Yes! Wang Jie didnt know what to say. How old is he? A 12-year-old kid who had just gone through the Fishing Trial was already a fishing master?! A few months ago, he was still a level-two fisher, a weakling that even he could pinch to death. Wang Jie asked, Whats your plan next? Han Fei only muttered, Hoho Han Fei returned to the village with Wang Jie and the fishing boat was taken away by the village leader as soon as they hit the port. But when the village leader saw Han Fei, he exclaimed, Are you already a fishing master? As the village leader exclaimed, many people looked at Han Fei. What? This kid is already a fishing master? Someone said, Isnt this boy Han Fei who was the first place in the Fishing Trial? Its only been a few days and hes already a fishing master? Some people shouted, I have lived in vain for half my life! I have not yet become a level-seven fisher and he, a kid, is already a fishing master! I am really Someone patted him on the shoulder. Forget it, buddy. People are different. What kind of spiritual heritage do you have? A level-one, low-quality one, right? So what else do you expect? You should be glad that youre still alive. Someone sighed. My son has a level-one, high-quality spiritual heritage, but now he is only a level-six fisher. What a shame! Shit! Your son is already a level-6 fisher? My son has a level-two, low-quality spiritual heritage and is also a level-six fisher. What?! Your son has already reached level 6? Why is my son only level 5? For a moment, they strayed off-topic. Everyone was in awe of this genius, so no one mentioned how useless Han Fei used to be again. Zhang Han was standing stunned among the crowd and all the sea melon seeds in his hands were spilled on the ground. He had once blackmailed Han Fei and went to his barbecue stall to make trouble for him. Most importantly, this morning he heard that the leader of the Tigers, Li Jue went after him. Now Han Fei was back. What about Li Ju? A terrible thought suddenly occurred to Zhang Han. Is Li Jue already dead? On the port, Li Gang and Li Qing quickly greeted them. Li Gang greeted him first. Young Master, welcome back. I was so worried about you. How could you secretly go to sea? Has Li Jue found you? Forget it, he certainly didnt find you. Young Master, dont be so capricious next time! Li Qings lips moved but he didnt speak. Boss is really lucky to come back alive! Han Fei smiled and patted Li Gangs shoulder. A-Gang, I have something to tell you. Li Gang hurriedly put his ears close to him. Although he didnt know what happened, he believed Han Fei unconditionally. What?! Li Gang looked at Han Fei in shock. He almost peed in panic. Han Fei assured him, Dont be so dramatic. Just do it. Li Gangs face suddenly beamed with a smile. Yes, Young Master. Watching Li Gang stride away triumphantly, Han Fei said to Li Qing, Uncle Qing, lets go to the barbecue stall. We will open the stall today, free of charge. Huh? Before hearing Li Qings response, Han Fei shouted out loud to the sky, Everyone, listen to me, the leader of the Tigers, Li Jue, is dead. The Most Delicious Barbecue Stall in the World reopens today and all food is free of charge Then he walked away, leaving the crowd stunned and at a loss. Someone scratched their head in wonder. What did he just say? He seemed to say that Li Jue is dead Really?! Li Jue is a peak-leveled fishing master. How could he have died so easily? I heard that Li Jue went after Han Fei this morning and vowed to kill him. Could Han Fei have beat Li Jue? Yes, I heard it too! Lets go to the barbecue stall and check it out. What if it is true? Someone sneered, If it is true, Ill thank God. Li Jue is such a bully. Im glad to see him die. Lets go together. Wait for me. Im coming too Wang Jie looked at the receding figure of Han Fei and wondered whether what Han Fei said was real. He didnt find that Han Fei had such a side before, but what was this kid going to do? Whatever, Im going to the barbecue stall anyway. Its great to have a free barbecue! Half an hour later. The Most Delicious Barbecue Stall in the World. Li Gang, Little Red, and Li Qing were busy making barbecue. Since Li Qing joined them, the area of the barbecue stall had expanded a bit and a shed was placed above the barbecue stall. Han Fei was standing on the shed at the moment. The street in front of him was packed with people who were all attracted by the news Han Fei had just released. From every corner of the village, people came out and gathered to check out whether the news was real or not. Just now, Li Gang went to tell the members of the Tigers the news of Li Jues death, but they didnt believe it. Now they were also at the stall, staring warily at Han Fei standing on the roof. Everyone, be quiet Han Fei took a breath and said, Everyone, the floating island is our home, but Li Jue and Li Hu threw their weight over everyone. They cheated, bullied, and killed. Everyone hated them! I, Han Fei, have killed Li Jues son, Li Hu, on the sea a few months ago. And now, Ive also killed Li Jue and sent them to reunite under the ground Nonsense! Our leader is a peak-leveled fishing master! How could he be killed by you? Han Fei coldly stared at this man. The latter was scared by his eyes and immediately shut up. Han Fei snorted and took out Li Jues rod, saying, This is Li Jues rod that can turn into two knives after being split in the middle. Its quite unique But no matter how unique it is, it cant stop me from killing that bully. What I said is true. If you dont believe it, you can ask Master Wang Jie, an inspector of ordinary fisheries. Wang Jie was also in the crowd. Seeing many people looking at him, he complained in his heart that he was just there to get free barbecue. Why do you suddenly draw everyones attention to me? What are you going to do? But for the sake that Han Fei was his student, Wang Jie said in a deep voice, When I arrived, Li Jue was already dead. Wow! Really? Haha, great! Li Jue, that bastard, finally died. God of Sea, Li Jue is dead, what great news! The crowd was in an uproar. Obviously, everyone was excited at Li Jues death, especially those who were oppressed by the Tigers. They almost jumped for joy. And the members of the Tigers were all stunned. Leader is dead? Damn! Then what should they do next? Be quiet! When the crowd calmed down, Han Fei said, As you can see, the Tigers commit all sorts of crimes! Now that Li Jue has died, the Tigers shall no longer exist. Now, I, Han Fei, have an important matter to announce. Huh? What is it? Some people asked curiously. The smile on Han Feis face disappeared and he said seriously, Our village needs a peaceful environment. The Tigers collected protection fees, killed innocent people, and seized their goods. But I, Han Fei, intend to establish a brand-new gang, a gang that can protect the villagers and improve the quality of our life I, Han Fei, am going to found The Fish Dragons. From now on, no one can bully others in our village. Now, The Fish Dragons officially recruits its members. Only level-8 fishers or above can be admitted. Is anyone willing to join? Chapter 92 - Yes, Young Master Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Everyone was stunned. What the hell? A 12-year-old kid wanted to found a gang? Among the crowd, Wang Jie was stupefied and felt as if there were ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish fighting in his heart. Did I hear him wrong? Han Fei wants to found a gang? Seriously? Zhang Han was also dumbfounded. Are you kidding me, Han Fei? Do you have any idea how old you are? Even Li Gang and Li Qing were stunned. Is Young Master alright? Is he crazy? They lowered their head and avoided peoples gaze. Wed better just focus on making barbecue. Han Fei glanced around and got no response from the crowd, so he said, Everyone, The Fish Dragons have just been established. Well only recruit 200 members for now. And, from today on, The Fish Dragons will take over all of the Tigers properties. Even Li Jue was killed by me. Id like to see if anyone dares to reject me. With that, Han Fei snorted and the members of the Tigers all trembled in fright. Their leader was dead and now they were like lambs to the slaughter! However, someone in the crowd still shouted angrily, How can you just take over our property like this? Thats illegal! Han Fei said casually, I remember when the Tigers and the Wang Family competed for territory, you guys committed many crimes, didnt you? With that, Han Fei pointed to the man who spoke. I announce that any former members of the Tigers who didnt commit any crimes and are at least a level-8 fisher can join the Fish Dragons, and all other members will be expelled Including the one who spoke just now. Among the crowd, someone suddenly shouted, I want in. I didnt kill or bully anyone. I joined the Tigers just to live a good life. Some people immediately chose to join and many more were moved by Han Feis words because the condition Han Fei offered was too tempting to them. The Tigers had so many properties. If the bad guys were expelled, they would be able to have a finger in the pie. Then they wouldnt have to worry about their well-being anymore. Im in. Im just an off-staff member of the Tigers, but Im already a level-8 fisher. Im in too Me too A member of the Tigers angrily rebuked them, You traitors, do you think you will be better off if Han Fei becomes your leader? Some people retorted, What do you mean by traitors? Li Jue is such a badass. If I were strong enough, I would have killed him earlier! The Tigers instantly split into two factions, which Han Fei was glad to see. Han Fei said, All those who are willing to join The Fish Dragons go register with Li Qing Li Qing, choose the eligible people in strict accordance with my standards and take down their information. Dont miss anyone, understood? Li Qing moved his lips and in the end, he simply said, Yes, Young Master. At this moment, only some former members of the Tigers joined the Fish Dragons, so Han Fei continued, Everyone, please listen to me. I promise Ill lead the Fish Dragons to prosperity, to the pinnacle of life. Look at the Most Delicious Barbecue Stall in the World! With this little stall, I make a fortune! And now, Ive decided to open a large hot pot restaurant respectively in the four fairs of the Heavenly Water Village. On the day they open, all the food will be sold at half price What is a hot pot restaurant? No one knew and everyone was curious. Hot pot is an unparalleled delicacy. It is just as delicious as barbecue, or even better. Well offer you a 50 percent discount when the restaurants open. The managers of these restaurants will be chosen from the members of the Fish Dragons. You can also apply for jobs in these restaurants My fellow villagers, please think it over. Opportunity seldom knocks twice You have already wasted the first half of your life. Why not give it a try to change the second half? Present were all fishermen who only knew fishing. How could they resist Han Feis temptation? The hot pot was even more delicious and profitable than barbecue. Of course, they wanted to earn easy money! Who wanted to risk his own life and go fishing in the sea every day? The crowd was instantly in an uproar. I want in. Leader, I am a level-nine fisher. Look how strong I am. Go away. Leader, count me in. I am hard-working and kind-hearted. Get out of the way. Me, me, Leader, dont forget me. I am quite talented at cooking. Han Fei waved his hand. Dont rush, dont rush. If you want to join, sign up with Li Qing. Also, this is only the first time we are recruiting members. Our members must have a good moral quality. As our business expands, well need more members. Anyone who is willing to join us will be given a chance. Uncle Qing, I, I want to sign up. Brother Qing, we knew each other long ago. Sign me up! Master Qing It was completely out of control. The crowd didnt even have time to take the free barbecue as they swarmed around Li Qing, congesting the street. Even the nearby hawkers stopped doing business and came to sign up. Could their business be as profitable as the barbecue stall? If they could join the hot pot restaurants, they would be able to make a fortune! Li Gang and Little Red were stupefied. Young Master, youre our hero! Youre our god! Wang Jie finally pushed his way through the crowd to Li Gang and patted him on the shoulder. Pack a portion of barbecue for me please. Still sitting on the shed, Han Fei looked at Wang Jie and said, Mr. Wang, do you want to join us? You can be our elder and I can pay you 10 mid-quality pearls a month Wang Jie rejected, Hoho, I am too busy. The village leader was not surprised when he heard the news, although Han Fei was a little bit beyond his expectations. Not bad, this kid! Although he was the leader of the Heavenly Water Village, he couldnt take care of everything in the village. Although the Tigers had been bullying other villagers for years, according to the rules of the floating island, he had no right to stop them, so he could only watch the villagers be bullied by them. Now the Tigers had been wiped out and The Fish Dragons appeared. Many people hoped the latter would not oppress them. If The Fish Dragons didnt bully them, they didnt mind their existence and would even support it. Han Fei did not return to the plantation that day, but he led more than two hundred of his men to harvest the properties of the Tigers, which certainly included Li Jues residence and his treasure house. The treasure house of the Tigers No, of The Fish Dragons. Han Fei looked at the treasure in this room. There were a lot of knives, swords, and halberds, a trunk of mid-quality pearls, tentacles and shrimp whiskers, and a set of armor forged with fishbone, as well as some low-level combat skills. In addition to these, there were some ores, which no one knew where Li Jue got them from Han Fei muttered, So poor. Everyone: After a while, Li Qing came and saluted, Leader Just call me Young Master. Li Qing paused and then said, Yes, Young Master. The members of the Tigers who committed crimes or refuse to surrender have been expelled. And there are three fishing Young Masters of the Tigers who want to Join us. What do you think? Have they committed any crimes? Or killed any innocent people? Li Qing assured him, Only one of them hasnt, the other two have. Han Fei instructed, Expel the two and bring that one to see me. Yes, Boss. Li Qing felt very proud and elated now. At one time, he was worried that he would be targeted since he betrayed the Tigers. Now the Tigers were wiped out, which proved what a wise decision he had made! He had forgotten that he was actually persuaded by Han Fei. After a while, Li Qing led a person in, who was tall and looked a bit simple-minded. Young Young Young Master. Han Fei blinked. What, what Whats your name? This man was stunned for a moment. Is the new leader laughing at me? But I can only put up with it now! I I Im Li Gan. OK. Li Gan: ??? Talk less and do more. Then you wont be tired. Li Gan: ??? Han Fei was curious with this fisher. Why have you never bullied others or killed innocent people although youre a fishing master of the Tigers? Li Gan stuttered, They They thought I I Would Disgrace them When I was Out with them. Han Fei felt a bit suffocated. If I were Li Jue, I wouldnt have taken you out with me either. You havent finished your words yet even when the fight is already over. Isnt it embarrassing? Han Fei could only say, In the future, you will be an important member of The Fish Dragons. As long as you do not violate the principles of our gang, no one dares to laugh at you! Yes Yes Young Young Master. Chapter 93 - Fish Dragon Card Room Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day. Han Fei, the new gang leader, went to investigate The Fish Dragons properties, followed by more than a hundred gang members. At the moment, Han Fei was standing in front of a casino and asked, Did I smash it before? Li Gang informed him, Yes, you did. It hasnt been repaired yet. Han Fei looked back and asked seriously, Dont you think this casino will affect the image of the Heavenly Water Village? Everyone: A member immediately came out and said, Young Master, this casino is quite a money-making business. It can make us a lot of money every day! As for the image of the Heavenly Water Village, does the Heavenly Water Village have a certain image to uphold? Han Fei rolled his eyes at him and asked, Did anyone go bankrupt because of gambling? The man smiled embarrassedly, Well, occasionally. Then how do we deal with those who cant pay back the gambling debt? The man waved his fist. No one dared repudiate a debt! They could only work from dawn to night to earn money to pay off debts. Smack Han Fei slapped the guys head. Stupid! Cant you tell I want to abolish this casino? Huh? Someone stood up and said, Young Master, if you abolish casinos, wed be making a lot less money! Stupid. Is there only one way to make money? Come in with me. Han Fei sat on the table. Id like to create a new way of gambling in the Heavenly Water Village Bah A new way of entertainment in the Heavenly Water Village. A-Gang, go get me 108 Green Turtle scales. Yes, Boss. Soon, the scales came, and Han Fei took out a knife and carved something on the scales. Then he said, A-Gang, Li Qing, Li Gan, come and sit down here. Huh? The three of them froze for a while. Why did Young Master ask us to sit down? Han Fei instructed, Come on, sit down. All the members of The Fish Dragons, come in. Let me show you a new kind of game. The fun is no less than gambling. Everyone came in with a stupefied look and many scratched their heads. This new leader behaves so oddly! But what is the new form of entertainment? Look, here are 108 scales, 54 of which are repetitions. Look, this is a small White Shrimp, which stands for 1. This is a Prawn, which stands for 2 This is a Mantis Shrimp, which stands for black joker. This is a big Meat Turtle, representing a red joker. After half an hour, many people were eager to try. This was really simple and fun! With the 108 cards, four people could draw various combinations of cards. Han Fei and the other three were playing the cards in high spirits. Li Gang announced, Two Sevens, two Blade Fish. Two Eights, two Tentacle Lobsters. Two, two Two Tens, two Snakebelts. Han Fei chimed in, Bomb, four big Yellow Fish. Bomb, five small White Fish. Everyone: Han Fei said proudly, Full house, three Tentacle Lobsters and two Blade Fish. Ive won! Give me money Everyones face turned purple. No, not again! They secretly made up their minds that they must practice their card skills when they were free. This is f*cking fun! Although they looked so frustrated when they lost, they just needed to pay five sea coins, which was almost affordable to anyone. Han Fei put away the money, stood up, and said, Okay, have you learned it? More than a hundred people all shouted, Yes, Young Master! Someone said, Young Master, thats really fun, even more fun than gambling. Someone asked, Young Master, can I manage this new casino in the future? Smack! Han Fei was annoyed. Its you again! Whats your name? Is this a casino? From today on, its called the Fish Dragon Card Room. The rule is that the amount of money for each match cannot exceed five sea coins However, if anyone wants to come to play in the card room, he shall pay one low-quality pearl each hour. The young man quickly gave a smile. Young Master, my name is Chen Eryu. Ive remembered the rules. Ill allow no one to break the rules of The Fish Dragons. Good. Then youll be in charge of the Fish Dragon Card Room. Tell those who have no money but want to play the game to go home and play by themselves, understood? Chen Eryu nodded. Got it. Ill tell them to go home and f*ck themselves if they dont have the money. Smack! Han Fei was helpless. Why do you have to put it that way? Anyway, If anything goes wrong, its your responsibility. Others were envious. Chen Eryu was really lucky! Leader gave him this fun Fish Dragon Card Room so easily! I should have strived for it! Han Fei said, Okay, now I have a question for all of you. Does anyone see a business opportunity from my behavior just now? Someone quickly raised his hand and said, I do, I do. Yes? The man smiled and said, Build a hundred Fish Dragon Card Rooms and collect money every day. Han Fei sneered, F*ck off, who else knows? Another man raised his hand. You, speak. The man hurriedly said, Young Master, lets start with a low fee and when they become addicted to it and more people want to play the game, well raise the fee. Han Fei pointed at this man. Anyone kick him for me, thanks! BAM! Someone stood up and kicked that man, shouting, Bullshit! Young Master, I know. If you give me a wrong answer too, Ill have you pressed to the ground and whipped ten times with a fishing rod. The mans face turned pale but he still said timidly, Young Master, lets make a lot of Green Turtle scale cards and sell them to those in need. Smack Everyone shrank their necks and thought this guy was beaten too, but it turned out that it was Han Fei who patted his own thigh. Han Fei asked, Whats your name? The man shrank his neck. Young Master, my name is Li Baixia. Great! Youre damn smart. Youll be in charge of making Fish Dragon Cards. Pick 10 people from the members to assist you. If its not enough, you can hire people from outside and pay them a salary. I will teach you the art of printing later. Try to master it as fast as you can. Li Baixia was stunned and then smiled from ear to ear. Yes, Young Master, Ill try my best. You have my word! Many people cast envious stares at him. Why the heck didnt I think of that? Suddenly Han Fei glanced at the crowd again and asked, So, who saw business opportunities from Li Baixias idea? Someone immediately shouted, Young Master, I know. Yes? The man said, Recruit a large number of off-staff members to manufacture the cards, and at the same time send dozens of regular members of the Fish Dragons to inspect the whole Heavenly Water Village. If anyone dares to secretly manufacture the cards, break their legs. Han Fei turned black and shouted, Press him to the ground and whip him ten times with a fishing rod! The man was stunned. Am I wrong? This is very logical! After the man was whipped, a thievish-looking guy said, Young Master, I, I know. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Think it over! Otherwise, you will be whipped too! The man scratched his head. We can open a shop respectively on the 12 streets in the four fairs. Then arrange people to explain the rules of Fish Dragon Cards to the people passing by And we have to tear down the signs of casinos in front of everyone and put up the sign that reads Fish Dragon Card Room to arouse everyones curiosity. Huh? Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. Not bad! Your IQ is almost 180 compared to them. Whats your name? This mans eyes immediately shined. Li Duoyu. Good! Li Duoyu, you can pick 12 people from the official members of The Fish Dragons to be the managers of Fish Dragon Cards Stores, and recruit some shop assistants from outside and pay them salaries. Yes, yes, I swear I wont let you down, Young Master! Many people rubbed their heads in regret. The answer was so simple! Why didnt I think of it?! Someone asked, Young Master, is there any other business opportunity? There arent too many business opportunities, OK? Lets go to the next shop, the biggest one. Im going to investigate the location of hot pot restaurants. The hundreds of people immediately followed Han Fei to the next place, all flushing and excited, feeling that their lives had reached a high point. They seemed to see that white, shining mid-quality pearls had fallen into their pockets. As soon as they went out, Han Fei saw an acquaintance. Han Fei scratched his head. Grandpa Leader, why are you here? Village Leader replied,Well, Im here to see if the new leader of The Fish Dragons has bullied my people in the Heavenly Water Village or not. Chapter 94 - Bamboozler Han Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, the village leader didnt come to see if Han Fei had bullied the villagers. He had frequently heard about Han Fei from Wang Jie and Old Jiang and was sure that he wouldnt throw his weight around, but this guy was too flamboyant. You are only 12 years old! Why do you act as if you are the village leader? Do you have to take a hundred people with you when you go out? The village leader called Han Fei to the side. Did you really kill Li Jue? By a fluke. The village leader was silent for a moment. Go to my house when youve got time. I think it necessary to retest your spiritual heritage. There may be something wrong with the previous test. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Is it alright? I cant upgrade my spiritual heritage now, so perhaps there wont be any problem to retest it? Han Fei pretended to be glad. Really? Great! Grandpa Leader, I also think the spiritual heritage test had something wrong happen. When I was tested and injected spiritual energy into that stone, it suddenly broke The village leader was surprised. Why didnt you tell me that earlier? Han Fei scratched his head. I didnt know it wasnt normal! I thought I just needed to put my hand on it. The village leader was curious. Come with me. Let me test you again. Wait a minute, Grandpa Leader, its not that urgent. You see, Im training my staff now. The Tigers have just disintegrated and The Fish Dragons have just emerged. There are a lot of things for me to deal with. Ha! The head of the village leaders face turned black. What do you mean there are a lot of things for you to deal with? Youre just a gang leader. Are you so busy? Do you think youre the village leader? The village leader calmly said, Then come to my house as soon as possible. I will wait for you at home. OK, I will. After seeing off the village leader, Han Fei led the more than one hundred members to inspect the stores in the east fair. He picked the largest store in the fair that was as large as nearly 500 square metres. A-Gang, well rent this store. Li Gang questioned, Ah? Young Master, the rent for this store is quite a lot. It will charge this number a month. Han Fei looked at the one finger Li Gang raised, asking, One hundred mid-quality pearls? Ten. Han Fei was helpless. Dont make a fuss! I thought it charged one hundred! Just rent it Li Gang nodded, thinking to himself, Young Master, do you know how hard it is to make money?! But then he remembered that he could earn 10 mid-quality pearls a day from the barbecue stall, so a hundred pearls didnt really seem like a lot. Han Fei instructed, Get me a piece of paper. Soon, Han Fei quickly drew a floor plan on the paper and handed it to Li Gang. Ill give you three days to sort out this store By the way, let Li Qing take care of the barbecue stall. Li Gangs face suddenly changed and he whined, Young Master, no! Did I do anything wrong? Young Master, the barbecue stall is my life! Smack Han Fei gently slapped his head. Your life is here! Do you know that this hot pot restaurant will be ten times more profitable than the barbecue stall? Ah? Thats impossible! Li Gang rubbed his hands. Ten times more! How much money is that?! Thats simply unimaginable! Someone immediately shouted, Ill do it if you dont. Young Master, pick me. Li Gang quickly turned around and sullenly scolded, Go away! I am a founding member of the Fish Dragons. Who the heck are you? Han Fei turned to Li Gan, Li Gan, you will have to keep an eye on the Card Room and hot pot restaurants in case anyone makes trouble. You and A-Gang can get 5% of the profits. Okay! I I promise Ill Ill Han Fei cupped his head in his hands. Okay, okay! Stop talking. I know youll complete the task. In the evening. Han Fei came with barbecue and liquor, only to see Old Jiang wandering around the vinegar vat. Grandpa, Im back. Without looking back at him, Old Jiang just grunted. This vinegar smells better and better now. Make me drunk shrimp tonight. Id like to drink some liquor. Han Fei agreed. No problem! Where is Sister Qin? She hasnt come back yet! Han Fei blinked. Grandpa, let me make you a hard dish tonight! The old man turned his head. A hard dish? How hard is it? My teeth are not so good. I want a softer one. Han Fei: In the evening, when Jiang Qin came back from work, she smelled an exotic fragrance, which was very appetizing. She knew Han Fei was back. When Jiang Qin came in, she found that five dishes were already on the table, and there was one more dish in the pot. Old Jiang was sneakily putting drunk shrimps into his mouth like a thief. Jiang Qin was helpless. Grandpa, have you washed your hands? My hands are clean. Look Old Jiang grabbed a ball of water from the void and washed his hands with it. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was really envious. This trick is amazing! I must work out a way to make Old Jiang teach me it. Old Jiang looked around. Brat, is your hard dish ready? Jiang Qin hadnt heard of such a thing before. Hard dish? Old Jiang was suspicious. I dont know. He said it was hard. Han Fei came carrying something. Here you are. Han Fei first brought a brazier shelf over and then put the pot on it. Who is going to lift the lid? Old Jiang directly lifted the lid without delay. When the lid was lifted, Old Jiang was fascinated. This must taste terrific! The smell alone was so attractive! It smelled different from barbecue but no worse than the barbecue at all. Jiang Qin swallowed. Is this a fish? Han Fei said with a smile, Accurately, it is a big Yellow Croaker hot pot. Hot Pot? Old Jiang pointed to the brazier shelf. Just put a pot on the brazier? Yes! Thats right! It was served together with a fire and a pot. Old Jiang asked, This dish is not hard! Can you introduce it? Cough, OK. In this hot pot, I added 7 kinds of spiritual fruit seasonings, 12 kinds of spiritual fruit ingredients, and stewed it for half an hour. Han Fei introduced other dishes by the way, These are side dishes. There are hot and sour potato shreds. Old man retorted, This is a yellow ball Potato sounds much better than Yellow Ball. Let me finish. Old Jiang closed his mouth. This is Dragon-Beard Cucumber. Old man mocked him, This is Long Green Melon. Han Fei was helpless. I know, but cucumber sounds nicer! Can you stop interrupting me? Jiang Qin rubbed her face. Cant you just let me taste the dishes? Han Fei continued, This is drunk shrimp. You have eaten it. This is Sweet and Sour Sweet Peppers and Peanuts. Its a dish that goes with wine This dish is even more amazing, Fried Shrimp Balls! Peel fresh shrimp, remove their guts, cover them with a layer of mashed beans, and then pan-fry them in oil. Its golden-looking, crispy, juicy, and fragrant OK, we can eat them now. The mouths of Old Jiang and Jiang Qin were almost watering as they listened to Han Feis introduction. Oh, the dishes sound really delicious! We want to taste them now! The three of them immediately picked their chopsticks and poked them at the big Yellow Croaker in the hot pot. The eyes of Old Jiang and Jiang Qin lit up as they took the first bite. Old Jiang said with a mouthful, It has the fragrance of Evergreen Mushroom and the smoothness of Sweet Grass. Huh? As well as the sweetness of Seven-Leaf Flower, yummy, yummy Jiang Qin put a Fried Shrimp Ball into her mouth. The crispy, juicy ball burst in her mouth, which made her want to fly. This night, Old Jiang drank half the jar of liquor and almost ate all the dishes. With plenty of food and drink, Han Fei whispered to Old Jiang, Grandpa. Huh? What? You have been in the Heavenly Water Village for so long. Have you ever thought of making a little contribution to the villagers? What can I contribute? They have hands and feet. No one stops them from fishing! I dont mean that. Fishing is only for making a living, but with delicious food, we can have more pursuit, more enjoyment, more leisure, and more fun The ordinary fishermen work from dawn to night and do fishing day after day, which is really boring! Dont you think so? Sounds reasonable, but whats it to do with me? Han Fei smiled slyly. Grandpa, the spiritual fruits in our plantation are too much to eat and most of them end up rotting in the soil. What a waste So why dont you contribute them to the villagers? Then theyll be aware that you have a heart of gold! Jiang Qin felt unable to hear it anymore. God knows where Han Fei learned these bamboozling words. She could guess the result. It seemed that the plantation was going to change hands quickly! Jiang Qin shook her head. Why did you let this guy in? Look, it has only been a few days and your plantation has become his! Chapter 95 - Everyone Loves The Fish Dragons Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Fish Dragons had replaced the Tigers overnight, which was marvelously quick. The next day, in front of the 13 casinos of the former Tigers, the members of The Fish Dragons removed its sign under the public eye. A member shouted, Dear fellow villagers, just a moment When a group of people gathered in front of the casino, Chen Eryu held a piece of paper in his hand and recited, The Fish Dragons have just been established. As we have been despising the evil deeds of the Tigers, now weve decided to ban all casinos and resolutely resist gambling Wow Someone exclaimed, Really? Are you guys going to give up such a profitable business? Some people didnt believe it. Is it because youve worked out a more profitable business? Chen Eryu continued, Please let me finish. Our current leader Han Fei is very young and talented. He is not that kind of wicked and evil guy! He understands that people need entertainment, so he spent Uh, a year To invent Fish Dragon Cards for all of you Although the casinos are banned, you can still have healthier entertainment! Fish Dragon Cards, what are those? Do you charge for this? Is it a gambling game? Chen Eryu cleared his throat and said, Fish Dragon Cards are a must-have game. Its cheap but fun, and you can play it at home, with your family, or with your friends. Its dozens of times more fun than gambling Our leader said that its definitely not a gambling game, but everyone can have much more fun than gambling from it Someone shouted, What do the cards look like? We want to have a look. Someone echoed, Yes! Although youve talked up this game, we dont know how to play it. Youve gotta tell us how to play it! Yeah, hurry up! Or else were leaving! Youll still charge for it, right? Chen Eryu said, Bro, will it cost you money to buy a big Yellow Croaker? Who can tell me how much a big Yellow Croaker is? Someone immediately replied, Big Yellow Croakers are cheap. I can buy two or three with a low-quality pearl. Chen Eryu said with a smile, Okay! This chum said that he could buy two or three Big Yellow Croakers with a low-quality pearl. Then I tell you that with the same low-quality pearl, youll be able to buy two sets of Fish Dragon Cards. And you dont have to pay anymore Surprised? Glad to hear that? Really? How is it possible? How can there be such a cheap game? Go on bragging. Then how do you make money?! Chen Eryu smiled kindly. My dear fellows, you dont have to worry about how we make money. Anyway, we wont earn your hard-earned money. Come here, there are some tables here. You can sit down first. Let me show you how to play Fish Dragon Cards. Half an hour later, a strange scene appeared in the Heavenly Water Village. In the east, west, south, and north fairs, 13 groups of people gathered. These people were in a group of four, sitting opposite one another, chattering away. Three plus two, three large Yellow Croakers and two small White Fish. Bomb, four small White Fish. Haha, mine is bigger than yours! Four big Yellow Croakers. Humph, four Tentacle Lobsters. The other three: Such sounds rose one after another and were almost ceaseless. Next to them, a lot of people were lining up. Ah! I want 10 sets of Fish Dragon Cards. I was here first! I want 4 sets of Fish Dragon Cards. I want 6 sets The members of The Fish Dragons were crazy busy. They thought that 200 people were enough to cope with this situation, but who could have thought that the products would sell so hot? One member shouted, Please be quiet, because the number of Fish Dragon Cards is limited, each person can only buy 2 sets. Please purchase now. We dont have many left. Only at this time, the members understood why Leader said that the cards had to be printed, not hand-painted, and made a printing template. Look how popular the goods were! They sold out in less than an hour. Ten minutes later Dozens of Fish Dragon Card Rooms announced, Everyone, our inventory has been sold out. Please come back tomorrow. Someone failed to buy one and grumbled, Whats the big deal? Anyway, its made with Green Turtle scales. Ill make them myself. However, a member of The Fish Dragons immediately said, Anyone who fails to get one can make it yourself! It doesnt matter. The Fish Dragons will not force you to buy our Fish Dragon Cards. Our principles are fairness, justice, and serving the people wholeheartedly. But some people sneered immediately. Only idiots will make them themselves! These cards look simple, but who can draw this little White Fish or Blade Fish so vividly? I will come back in line tomorrow Yes! I cant draw these pictures! Many people who originally planned to make one themselves immediately dismissed this idea. And the person who spoke first thought to himself, Um, its really easy to be an influencer! On that day, according to incomplete statistics, 2,102 copies of Fish Dragon Cards were sold. Many people followed the trend to buy them before they even figured out what it was. And when they bought them and learned the rules of the game, they were overjoyed. I was so smart to buy one! The first official meeting of The Fish Dragons. Li Gang said unhappily, Although weve sold so much, we earned less than selling barbecue. We sold a lot but the price is too low! Chen Eryu assured him,Brother Gang, although we didnt earn much from Fish Dragon Cards, do you know how much our Card Rooms made today? How much? Chen Eryu made a gesture. At least 8,000 low-quality pearls. Li Gangs eyes widened. If the money earned from selling Fish Dragon Cards were added, they They earned 100 low-quality pearls in one day? Li Qing was surprised. The barbecue stall has earned 36 mid-quality pearls today. Young Master said that hot pot restaurants were more profitable than these two. If this is true, then how much can a hot pot restaurant earn?! Heavenly Water Village, Wang Family. The patriarch of the Wang Family looked at the pile of Green Turtle scales in his hand and said, Are these Fish Dragon Cards? The Second Young Master of the Wang Family said, Patriarch, thats right! They are really fun. Smack All you know is to play. Look at your third brother. Now he is already in the town. In the future, he must be the best armorist of the Wang Family. But look at yourself, what else do you know besides playing? But its really fun, Patriarch! A moment later, after playing a few rounds of Fish Dragon Cards, the patriarch of the Wang Family couldnt help but say, Its interesting. How did Han Fei come up with such a game?! Second Young Master replied, Patriarch, lets manufacture it! I heard that The Fish Dragons are not against others copying it, saying that they will not take this business as their own. Smack The patriarch of the Wang family sclded angrily, You idiot! All you know is to copy others! Do you know The Fish Dragons did that purposely? Ah? Why? The patriarch of the Wang family narrowed his eyes. Dont forget what the name of this game is, Fish Dragon Cards. In two days, this name will be known to every villager in the Heavenly Water Village. If we copy it, what name shall we use? If we dont use this name, people wont buy it. But if we use it, people will think our Wang Family has been annexed by The Fish Dragons. The second Young Master said angrily, What a vicious guy! Patriarch, lets find a chance to kill him. This brat is even more difficult to deal with than Li Jue! Shut up! What makes you think you can kill him? And how can our Wang Family bully a child? Then what will the villagers of the Heavenly Water Village think of us? The patriarch of the Wang family murmured, Han Fei, youre really something. But why do you stick to a small place like the Heavenly Water Village? Even if you outshine the Wang Family in the Heavenly Water Village, so what? This is a world valuing strength! In two or three days, The Fish Dragons had become a hot topic among the villagers of the Heavenly Water Village. Someone exclaimed, Have you heard? The Fish Dragons subsidized over 500 out-of-school children. Thats really nice of them! Someone nodded. Yes! The Fish Dragons dont bully people at all and they pay money when they buy something. Some people wondered, Arent they supposed to pay money for things? The former one sneered, The Tigers never paid before. Some people echoed, Indeed, theyre much better than the Tigers. I heard that The Fish Dragons are planning to build hot pot restaurants recently. It is said that hot pot is even more delicious than barbecue. Lets go taste it when the restaurants open? Sure Count me in. Lets go together. Chapter 96 - Classification of Fisheries Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The village leader lived in the center of the Heavenly Water Village, which was the closest place to the statue of Sea God, so it was easier for the villagers to find him. Carrying a bottle of liquor, Han Fei came for his appointment, only to find the village leader looking worried. Grandpa Leader, here I am. What did you want to see me about? Han Fei questioned. The village leader forced a smile and said, Hi, Han Fei! Oh, you brought me a gift. Thank you. Come on in. The village leaders home was plainly decorated and a bit like Han Feis own hut. It was said that the village leaders family died in a fishery and after that, this old man had been living alone. Han Fei put the liquor bottle on the ground and said, Grandpa Leader, are you in trouble? The village leader was surprised. How did you know? Well, I can tell from your look. Do you need my help? We, The Fish Dragons, are always ready to help others. The village leader was speechless. Ready to help others? The Fish Dragons had almost become a chamber of commerce. Ready to earn money from others was more correct! Han Fei, I had thought you would go to the town so that you could avoid not only the Tigers, but also any other troubles. But I didnt expect that Li Jue would die by your hands. This was really beyond my expectations Han Fei replied simply, I used a secret weapon Tang Ge gave me. Hoho! The village leader just smiled. How could such a little boy tell a lie without batting an eyelid? OK, now lets test your spiritual heritage! If what you said is true, the last test must have been wrong. Han Fei agreed, OK! The village leader took out a stone and solemnly said to Han Fei, Put your hand on it and inject spiritual energy into it. Han Fei did what he said. In fact, he agreed to retest his spiritual heritage because he wanted to figure out what that flashing black light he saw last time was. As he injected spiritual energy into the stone, a brilliant yellow color burst out in no time. The village leader took a deep breath. It was wrong last time. Youve got a level-three, mid-quality spiritual heritage, almost high-quality. Han Fei wasnt excited at all though. Ignoring the excited babbling of the village leader, he stared closely at the stone. At the last moment, he saw a flash of black light again. It flashed across so quickly it was almost undetectable. Sure enough, there must also be black in the spiritual heritage test, but I dont know what level black represents. The village leader said excitedly, Han Fei, arent you excited? Haha, thats great! I found one more great talent for our village! I think you can be a great fishing master in the future, or even a Dangling Fisher! Seeing that Han Fei was so calm, the village leader was surprised. Arent you excited? Han Fei scratched his head. Actually, when I broke through to be a fishing master, I already had a hunch that my spiritual heritage should be higher than my testing result, so Im not surprised! But Han Fei did ask, Leader, can you keep this secret for me? The village leader asked, Keep it a secret? Why? You know, I am a low-key person. I dont want so many people to know this. Names are debts. I think its more fun to let others think that I only have a level-one, high-quality spiritual heritage. The village leader: Names are debts? Although a level-three, mid-quality spiritual heritage was not bad, it wasnt that good. You should go to the town to have a look! The village leader explained, This is wrong. For example, before if you wanted to go to the town, you might have needed my recommendation, but now, you can directly go to the town. But although you have a level-three, mid-quality spiritual heritage, youre still too ordinary in the town. The Heavenly Talents in the town mostly have level-four spiritual heritages, the most excellent ones have level-four, high-quality ones or even level-five ones. Uh! I havent been to the town yet! Han Fei exclaimed. The village leader solemnly said, Sooner or later. Han Fei quickly diverted the topic. Leader, I know that yellow light erupts for spiritual heritages below level four, blue light for level four to six, and purple for level 7 and above. Is there any color superior to purple? What color is it? The village leader thought for a moment. Why do you ask this? Im curious! I wonder if anyone in the city has a spiritual heritage even superior to purple ones. The village leader shook his head. It is said that there are some, but I havent seen any yet. That kind of monster is rarely seen even in a hundred years. Dont think too much about it. Han Fei frowned slightly. Really? Is black superior to purple? At this time, the village leader said, Han Fei, are you really not going to the town? If you want to go now, I can still work out a way to send you there! Han Fei shook his head. No, Im not ready yet. What he said was true. The village was very close to the sea, and every time he went to sea, he always gained something by accident. He didnt want to leave here so quickly. Besides, it was simply an insult to him that he would have to be an auditor for three years before he was admitted to the towns school. Only when he was confident that no one in the town could beat him would he go to the town. The village leader pondered for a while. Since you dont want to go, then I wont force you. But since you dont go to the town, as a fishing master, you cant just fool around with The Fish Dragons and the plantation, put aside your proper business. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei, do you know why the fishing masters in our village are so few. Why is it so rare to see fishing masters in the streets and even the port? Han Fei asked, Isnt it because there are only few fishing masters? Few? Haha, there are nearly 500 graduates from the four schools of our village who can become fishing masters every year. In fact, the number of fishing masters in our village increases by about 100 every year. Where have these people gone? Have you even thought about this? Han Fei was surprised. So many? Did they go to a level-one fishery? The village leader nodded. Do you know what a level-one fishery is? Han Fei scratched his head. Isnt it a good place for fishing masters to fish? Ordinary fishermen cant handle the demonic fishes there and great fishing masters dont wish to go there. So only fishing masters will go there. The village leader shook his head. Wrong. Wrong? Before explaining this matter, I think it necessary to tell you about the classification of fisheries. Han Fei was instantly interested. He knew nothing about level one, two, or three fisheries. Although there were many chances in ordinary fisheries, there wouldnt be as many as in higher-leveled fisheries. The Heavenly Water Village is under the Blue Sea Town. It is said that during ancient times, a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon fell in the town, so the town was named Blue Sea. Including the Heavenly Water Village, the Bihai Town governs 8 floating islands that are respectively named Water, Wood, Rain, Wind, Moon, Sun, Fire, and Heart. Among them, the Heavenly Heart Village is the closest to the Blue Sea Town and is the strongest, followed by the Heavenly Moon Village and Heavenly Sun Village, and then Heavenly Wind Village and Heavenly Fire Village The Heavenly Water Village, Heavenly Wood Village, and Heavenly Rain Village are the weakest The eight villages share one level-one fishery extending for three thousand miles. Han Fei exclaimed, Even our villages ordinary fisheries extend one thousand miles and theyre also exclusive to our village. Why does the shared level-one fishery only extend for three thousand miles? The village leader sighed. Do you know what kind of fishery is the most prevalent in the hundreds of thousands of miles of sea areas around us? Han Fei shook his head. Ordinary ones. Not all sea areas are dangerous. Legend has it that a peerless hero found ordinary fisheries suitable for living, so he wielded his power to drag floating islands over and placed them around these fisheries, so there are the Heavenly Water Village, Blue Sea Town, and even Thousand Star City. Han Fei secretly took a breath, feeling a little incredulous. What the hell? Someone dragged the floating islands over and placed them here? Only God could do that! The village leader continued. In fact, an ordinary fishery doesnt extend for a thousand miles. This is just an estimate. Some people have measured it and found it was actually 800 miles or so. 800 miles away, there will be demonic fishes that only appear in level-one fisheries, although theyre extremely rare. And ordinary and level-one fisheries are not geographically contiguous. There is a middle area between the two, which is called the mixed zone. Its like a buffer zone, in which there are both fishes of ordinary fisheries and level-one fisheries. Then if the fishing masters of our Heavenly Water Village want to go to the level-one fishery, they will have to fly thousands of miles or even two thousand miles? The village leader nodded. Yes, the eight villages surrounding the level-one fishery. Some people speculated that this was actually a trial field created by the creator of the floating islands. Chapter 97 - Power of Demonic Fishes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei thought to himself, If the first-level fishery was surrounded by the eight villages, where was the second-level fishery? The village leader seemed to know Han Feis thoughts as he said, The level-two fishery is further away, two thousand miles away from the eight villages. Han Fei was surprised. So, it is not that we have surrounded the level-one fishery, but that the level-one fishery and the level-two fishery have surrounded us? The village leader nodded with a smile. Exactly! Then what about the level-three fishery The village leader glanced at Han Fei. Do you know why the fisheries other than those fisheries we mentioned above is called the Place Unknown? Han Fei shook his head. The level-three fishery has surpassed the range that the villages can explore. A great fishing master in the level-three fishery is just like a fisherman in the mixed zone and there is a good chance that hell die there. So the level-three fishery is not around the villages but lies in a remote area and can only be reached through the teleportation circle in the town. Han Fei nodded and continued to ask, What about the Place Unknown? As you become stronger, you will know more about it. Even I dont know much about it. Well, I think youve understood the classification of level-one, two, and three fisheries. Now lets talk about the level-one fishery. Then he took a meaningful look at Han Fei. Do you know what the significance of the Fishing Trial is? The parents of those children knew that their children may die, why did they still make them participate in it? Why do parents cry over their childs death but do not regret it? Han Fei tried to guess. Is it for the level-one fishery? The village leader nodded. Yes, the level-one fishery is far more dangerous than the Fishing Trial. When you get there, you may meet people who you dont know. You dont even know who will suddenly pop up, trap you, or even kill you. So what is most dangerous is not the fish, but people. Han Fei took a deep breath. He could imagine how fierce the competition was as the eight villages had to share one single fishery. Now he finally understood why people allied but then fought each other in the Fishing Trial. If a village couldnt form an alliance within itself, internal strife tended to occur. Then even if the village got a treasure, the villagers would fight each other for who would keep it. Han Fei suddenly remembered something and said to the village leader, The power of demonic fishes. Tang Ge once told me that the power of demonic fish could be absorbed by us. The village leader glanced at Han Fei with appreciation. Yes, he was right. It is said that even a common fisherman can absorb the power of demonic fish. Can we directly absorb the power from demonic fishes from the level-one fishery? Haha! Its not that simple. The village leader seemed to be glad to see him so ignorant. Han Fei: ??? The village leader explained, I think youve once witnessed the so-called power of demonic fish. At least a lot of members of The Fish Dragons have it, so did Li Jue, but we call those demonic fishes contractual spiritual beasts. Huh? Han Fei looked at the village leader in amazement. How could it be? If they are contractual spiritual beasts, why did I only see Li Jue and Li Gang have them? No other people seem to have them The village leaders face turned solemn. So, this is why all villages have to enter the level-one fishery. The failure rate of ordinary fishermen or fishing masters to sign contracts with common demonic fishes of the first-level fishery is too high, mainly because those ordinary demonic fishes are too low-leveled and have no spirituality. So those who fail can only get some strength from the demonic fish but cannot make a contract with them. But as you remember, Li Jues Tiger-Head Fish was quite spiritual, right? Its of a rare species, which is essentially different from ordinary fishes. Han Fei was curious. So, are there a lot of rare demonic fishes in the level-one fishery? The village leader shook his head again. No, only a small amount of rare demonic fishes or those mutated from ordinary demonic fishes. The level-one fishery is only this big, but so many people rush in to catch demonic fishes, so it is not uncommon for people to kill and steal. Sometimes, when someone of a village acquires a rare demonic fish, the other villages will even besiege this village together. What for? The village leader smiled bitterly. For restricting the development of other villages. Once a village has a genius, the benefits he will bring to that village are unexpected Whats the benefit? Is Tang Ge considered a genius? The village leader nodded. Sure! Did you know that when Tang Ge was taken away by the angel it caused a sensation in the town and other villages? That makes sense. Perhaps even in the town, there hadnt been a person with a level-seven spiritual heritage before! The village leader sighed. Yes! But it is both a blessing and a curse. Since Tang Ge had been taken away by the angel, our Heavenly Water Village should move to where the Heavenly Heart Village is and replace it. Han Fei was stunned. Excuse me? Grandpa Leader, wait a minute, can the floating islands move? The village leader smiled. Yes, this is because of the formation left by the ancient peerless hero, which was to intensify the competition among the villages and cultivate stronger people Forget it. Why do I nag on so much?! Sorry, people talk more as they get older I tell you this because every fishing master in the villages has a task. Han Fei asked seriously, What task? The village leader said solemnly, Scramble, scramble for rare demonic fishes. As you know, all schools in our village give students free Spirit Swallowing Fish soup, which is also for fulfilling a task. Every village has an unwritten rule that every fishing master should go to the level-one fishery as much as they can and catch Spirit Swallowing Fish as much as they can. In theory, every fishing master shall catch 500 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish a month. Han Fei blinked. Then I You have been a fishing master for three days, right? You still have 27 days to catch 500 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish. Of course, if you can contract a spiritual beast, you dont have to catch fish By the way, absorbing the power of demonic fish is not counted because the power of the demon fish is no match for that of a contractual spiritual fish. Han Fei almost fainted. Shit! I had thought my day had come and was thinking about how to expand The Fish Dragons! It turns out that Ill have to go to the level-one fishery to grab resources. If I happen to meet two peak-leveled fishing masters at the same time there, Ill be dead meat! The village leader smiled. Han Fei, you are still young. Dont envy the fishing masters who can stay in the village. They have already paid a heavy price. Even Li Jue had killed more than 10 fishing masters from other villages and interrupted the spiritual-beast signing contracting process of the people of the other villages twice. Han Fei felt as if there were ten thousand Iron-Head Fish galloping in his heart. No, I am still a child! With that said, the village leader handed him a book. Take it. This is the mantra for contracting a spiritual beast. Learn it by heart as soon as possible. Dont waste your time on trivial matters such as The Fish Dragons. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Ive just become a gang leader! And I havent established a glorious image in the villagers heart yet! Why do I have to go back to cultivate again?! He returned to the plantation. Jiang Qin happened to be in the plantation today. Han Fei laughed. Sister Qin, dont you go to work today? I took the day off. OK! Sister Qin, can I ask if you have a contractual spiritual beast? Jiang Qin responded by asking him, Why do you ask me this? Are you going to the level-one fishery? Han Fei scratched his head. The village leader came to me today and asked me to catch 500 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish every month. He also wanted me to scramble for demonic fishes with the others! But Im so young. I dont think Ill have any chance to win over others. I might as well catch Spirit Swallowing Fish! Hoho! Jiang Qin sneered. You dont think youll have a chance? Then how can you explain Li Jues death? How do you have the cheek to play weak? As Jiang Qin turned her eyeballs, with a flash, a blue lobster appeared in front of her. Attach! Han Fei was startled as Jiang Qin suddenly threw a punch at him. Sister Qin Clang Han Fei held up his rod to block her fist but was still sent flying through the air. Han Fei crawled out of the vegetable garden with tears. Sister Qin, why did you suddenly beat me? I just showed you the power of a contractual spiritual beast. I only used the power of a junior fishing master. How do you feel? Han Fei was shocked. Only the power of a junior fishing master? But why was the attack power so strong? Han Fei immediately said, No, Sister Qin, Ive fought Li Jue. Even if he had had his Tiger-Head Fish attached to him, he had not exceeded the limit of a fishing master, nor had the strength of a great fishing master. But when your contractual spiritual beast attached to you, your strength seemed to rise by two levels. Jiang Qin nodded. Accurately speaking, my strength climbed from that of a junior fishing master to an intermediate one, but still a step away from that of an advanced fishing master after Little Blue attached to me. Li Jue wasnt this strong because the Tiger-Head fish he got was a mother and son pair. He gave the son to his son Li Hu. After the death of his sons fish, the strength of the mother fish was greatly reduced. You are lucky. Han Fei broke out in a cold sweat. So, if I hadnt killed Li Hu, I might not have been able to beat Li Jue? Gosh, this world is dangerous. Chapter 98 - Main Function of Demon Purification Pot Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations That night, Han Fei summoned his men over. I will cultivate in seclusion this month. Now Ill give you the method for making hot pot. If you are successful, you can popularize it. Ill have to prepare for a trip to the level-one fishery. Upon hearing mention of the level-one fishery, Li Gang and the others looked scared. Li Gang asked, So soon? Young Young Master, dont Be Believe Anyone. Han Fei doubted how Li Gan could survive, but since he could stay in the Heavenly Water Village, he must have done a lot of things in the level-one fishery. He was certainly not as silly as he looked. The next day. Han Fei asked for leave from Old Jiang, went to the cultivation hall of The Fish Dragons, and started to cultivate in seclusion. Old Jiang mocked that he had never heard of a little brat like him cultivate in seclusion! That it was funny! Old Jiang didnt know how many secrets Han Fei had. If he did, he wouldnt say. This was the first time Han Fei started to practice Indestructible Body Art since he returned. After all, the cultivation of the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing was something that would take a long time to do, and the effect was definitely not as fast as the Indestructible Body. In front of Han Fei, there were 20 bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid and more than 100 Mantis Shrimp Beads. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be steamed, his teeth clenched tightly, and sweat on his head kept flowing down. Shit! This Indestructible Body is too f*cking cool! It will actually burn the skin of my whole body with spiritual energy from the inside out, one layer after another, repeated 5 times! Han Fei was shocked. The human skin was divided into 5 layers, namely the stratum corneum, the transparent layer, the granular layer, the spinous cell layer, and the basal layer. What the Indestructible Body aimed to do was to strengthen the five layers of skin to be bulletproof. Thus, the skin had to be burnt countless times. Fortunately, Han Fei discovered the benefits of Mantis Shrimp Beads, which helped ease his pain. One day. Two days. Five days. Ten days. Han Fei didnt know how many times he repeatedly burnt his skin with spiritual energy. When he cut his skin with a Blade Fish dagger, his skin wasnt cut at all. He seemed to have achieved some progress. The next step was to temper his skin with spiritual energy. Of course, Ren Tianfei didnt have any spiritual energy at that time. The method he used was boxing, but his boxing method was not recorded and he thought that, unlike him, the person who inherited his Art should have spiritual energy, so there were actually two ways to practice this step. Ren Tianfeis method was more difficult while the one Han Fei adopted needed a lot of spiritual energy. But Ren Tianfei would never expect that Han Feis spiritual energy storage would have no upper limit. When Han Fei consumed 10,000 points of spiritual energy, he had basically acquired the Indestructible Body Art, and this step only took him half an hour. If it were someone else, they would have to spend at least two months to collect 10,000 points of spiritual energy and cultivate, provided they could use all the stored spiritual energy on skin tempering. But it took time to accumulate spiritual energy! So Han Fei reckoned that if it were someone else, it would take them over 3 months at least, but he only needed half an hour. Oh, its so f*cking difficult. This is just skin tempering. What will I still have to suffer to temper my flesh? Han Fei shivered as he remembered how painful it felt while tempering his skin. Han Fei stabbed himself with an ordinary Blade Fish dagger only to hear a click, and the dagger was broken Wow, thats awesome! Han Fei was dumbfounded. The Indestructible Body is so powerful! A Blade Fish dagger that can cut anything in ordinary fisheries was broken when it cut his body! In addition to a little pain, he felt nothing except for leaving a shallow white mark on his skin that could be easily rubbed away. Han Fei took out a mortal-level dagger made with the Demon Purification Pot and gently poked his skin with it. His skin remained intact. Han Fei thought to himself, Am I not exerting enough strength? So he used almost half of his strength this time. This time, Han Fei saw an obvious white mark on his skin, but it still didnt bleed. OK, this time let me use seventy percent of my strength. Ouch Looking at the blood mark appearing on his arm, Han Fei realized that his skin was not truly bulletproof. After all, it was a mortal-level dagger made with the calabash. However, it suddenly occurred to Han Fei that he would be able to block 70% of the attack force from an enemy of the same level as him even if he was hit, but the weapon the other party used should be at least of mortal level, high quality. If it was just a Blade Fish dagger or something similar, it might be broken directly. Haha! Great Ive only made small progress in practicing the Indestructible Body. What if I completely master it? The point is that I can practice it all the way down! I can practice it when I become a great fishing master, so can I when I become a Dangling Fisher Han Fei had realized the power of the Art. An art that required 100 million points of spiritual energy to deduce certainly couldnt be simple! In the last 10 days, Han Fei used 7 bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid, 49 Mantis Shrimp Beads, and more than 16,000 points of spiritual energy. This was a great consumption. If it was converted into mid-quality pearls, there must be hundreds of them. Well, its impossible to master this Art to the fullest extent in such a short period of time. I might as well practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing to increase the strength of my entire body. After another 7 days, Han Fei found that his upper limit of spiritual energy was stuck at 599 points. He looked at the data. : Han Fei : 13 (Junior Fishing master) : 140,006 (599) : Level Three, Mid-Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod
: Void Fishing, Chapter 1: Hook Kiss (Mortal Level, Divine Quality) The upgradeable button for his spiritual heritage remained gray. But his upper limit of spiritual energy seemed to be less! Han Fei felt that his upper limit of spiritual energy increased quickly when he was still a fisher, but now it was increasing more and more slowly. It would only rise by a dozen points or so each level he upgraded. No, there must be a way to continue to increase my upper limit. Since both my spiritual heritage and level have been upgraded, my upper limit of spiritual energy should also be increased. Han Fei did not dwell on this problem. After all, in terms of the upper limit of spiritual energy, even a peak-level fishing master was no match for him now. Han Fei calculated the time he had spent. It took him 17 days to practice the Indestructible Body and the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing, plus 3 days he spent before, so now he only had less than 10 days! Han Fei took out the method given to him by the village leader on how to contract a spiritual beast. Huh? Do I have to recite these words? Yes, it was not difficult to contract a spiritual beast. You just needed to recite some words, or to be precise, a mantra. I swear with my essence and blood, spiritual energy, and Sea God, and hereby brand the contract in my mind Han Fei frowned. This contracting method seemed a bit strange. Why should the contract be branded in my mind? But then he thought this was just a ceremony, and he didnt have to worry too much. So Han Fei started to recite the mantra, thinking this would only take him one hour at most. However, when Han Fei was reciting it, the blood welled up inside him and he couldnt mobilize his essence and blood, and the oath could not be branded into his mind at all. After trying for five or six times, Han Fei failed. Was this that difficult to recite? If it was, why should I go to a level-one fishery as soon as I became a fishing master? Subconsciously, Han Fei wanted to see if the Demon Purification Pot had a way to solve this problem, but when he looked at it, he found there was a word Demon Purification next to Refining. Demon Purification? Han Fei curiously clicked on it, only to be reminded that it required 50,000 points of spiritual energy to activate it. Gosh This is robbery! No, wait Is it because of this that I cant recite it? Otherwise, why would the word Demon Purification happen to appear at this time? This is doubtful Activate. No matter if Han Fei was willing or not, he would have to spend 50,000 points of spiritual energy anyway. Since he still had some spiritual energy left, he might as well activate it now. After fifteen minutes, Han Fei was dumbfounded. The so-called demon purification was to fuse different demons and transform them into a new life? Damn, thats terrific! Han Fei took a deep breath. In this way, he would be able to fuse demonic fishes without limit until a rare or even more advanced demonic fish was produced? And it didnt need any stupid contract. Han Fei muttered, Demon Purification Pot, is this magical skill your core function? Chapter 99 - First Combat in the Level-one Fishery Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei walked out of the cultivation hall of The Fish Dragons. Two men, who had been guarding outside the door, immediately greeted him, Young Master, have you finished your cultivation? Han Fei replied, Yes! I never felt this energetic before. I think no one can beat me now. The two guards: One of them said, Young Master, during these days, the village leader had sent for you twice, and they said they would come again today Why? Are they afraid I ran away? One guard answered, No, the village leader just asked you to go to his home as soon as you finished your cultivation. Han Fei nodded. Got it, Im going to Oh, by the way, how is it going with the hot pot restaurants? Speaking of the hot pot restaurants, these two people immediately became excited. Young Master, you wont be able to guess how many people visited the restaurants that day, from noon to late at night. All the hot pot restaurants were so full of people who were full of praise for the food that they almost wanted to lick the hot pot clean! Another person hurriedly said, Young Master, the turnover of the opening day reached this number. The man raised his open palm and showed five fingers. 500 mid-quality pearls? The man exclaimed, Young Master, you really are a god! It is exactly 500 mid-quality pearls and our brothers were all beside themselves with joy. Smack Han Fei slapped the head of the man. Just tell me how much it is next time. Why did you ask me to guess? I almost thought it was 5000! This person felt very aggrieved. How could it be 5000?! 5000 mid-quality pearls Thats too much! Han Fei happily walked out of The Fish Dragons and seeing the sun outside, he felt refreshed and wondered if he should invite Old Jiang and Sister Qin to eat hot pot at a hot pot restaurant tonight. But then he gave up the idea. Neither of them liked crowded places. He might as well make a hot pot for them at home. The home of the village leader. Grandpa Chief, here I am, Han Fei announced. The village leader was looking at a piece of paper, and hearing Han Fei come in, he said, Have you finally finished your cultivation? Yes! Now Im ready for combat. The village leader nodded with approval. OK! What a coincidence. In one hour, youll be going together with three other fishing masters. Ah? Why so urgent? I didnt plan to wait for you, but you happened to come here. But its not bad. You cant be a weakling since you could kill Li Jue. This time, three fishing masters from our Heavenly Water Village were killed in the level-one fishery and now we are preparing to support our men. Oh? Han Fei was a little shocked. Were three fishing masters killed so easily? The village leader sighed. They were trapped. Arent you going to the plantation to say goodbye to Old Jiang before you go? Han Fei thought about it. It seemed unnecessary. He could imagine Old Jiangs reaction. He would just grunt as a response without even lifting his eyelids. Forget it! But Grandpa Leader, shouldnt you give my fishing boat back? The village leader agreed, Sure, they would have used your fishing boat even without you. Han Fei: In less than an hour, the village leader called the other three over and they immediately set off with Han Fei. After about fifteen minutes, the four of them were already in the sky. Han Feis white fishing boat was very fast, three times faster than ordinary ones, but only Han Fei knew that it could be over ten times faster than the fishing boats of the Heavenly Water Village. A middle-aged man was steering the fishing boat. The other two on the boat were a man and a woman who were both young people under 25 years old. At the moment, except for the middle-aged uncle, the other two were both looking at Han Fei. The girl exclaimed with a smiley face, Wow! Are you Han Fei? A 12-year-old fishing master, you look so cute Han Fei: ??? Then she directly rubbed Han Feis head. Han Feis face immediately turned black. Young lady, please behave yourself. Titter. Are you afraid that Ill eat you? Its the first time Ive seen a 12-year-old fishing master. Youre really cool! The young man was also looking at Han Fei up and down. Seeing Han Feis helpless expression, he almost burst into laughter, but when he thought of the mission of this trip, he couldnt laugh. Of course, no one took Han Fei as a weakling. How could a weakling kill Li Jue, wipe out the Tigers, and kill a fishing master of the Tigers under the public eye? The girl rubbed Han Feis head again and said, My name is Chen Jiaer. This brothers name is Zhang Peng, and he is Uncle Cao. He is very strong. The middle-aged man turned his head and smiled. My name is Cao Fei. Little Han Fei, this is the first time you have come to a level-one fishery. You must follow us closely. This is a place ten times more dangerous than the Fishing Trial. Han Fei assured him, Uncle, dont worry about me. My strength has improved greatly recently. Im confident I can defeat my enemies easily. Hoho! Cao Fei was speechless. You speak as if our enemies are a bunch of big Yellow Croakers. Boy, youre still young. You still have time to kick the bad habit of bragging! Zhang Peng shook his head slightly. This kid is too confident. He had no idea how cruel the level-one fishery was! This thousand mile-long journey would have taken them 6 hours, but with Han Feis fishing boat, it only took them less than 2 hours. When they landed on the level-one fishery, the other three were shocked. The fishing boat gifted by the angel was really great! Cao Fei said solemnly, Get ready for combat Zhang Peng, release the Spirit Chasing Shrimp. Seeing Han Feis puzzled look, Chen Jiaer explained it to him with a smile, The Spirit Chasing Shrimp is Zhang Pengs contractual spiritual beast. It can find the location of any specific person according to his spiritual energy. He can track people? Thats amazing. Han Fei was a bit shocked. Wow, fortunately, this shrimp is rare. If everyone had one, would I be chased around if I offended someone? Cao Fei instructed, Jiaer, please tell Han Fei about our respective skills and spiritual beasts. Chen Jiaer turned serious. Han Fei, listen well! Im a junior peak-level fishing master and my spiritual beast is a Crayfish. After fusion, my combat strength barely reaches the intermediate peak. With that, Chen Jiaer said, pointing to Zhang Peng, Zhang Peng is also a junior peak-level fishing master. His spiritual beast is a Lightning Crab. It is extremely fast in combat and has strong attack power. It is also the only spiritual beast with a combat skill of its own in the level-one fishery. It can transform spiritual energy into a claw and then strike as fast as a bolt of lightning to kill the enemy in an instant, but it will consume a lot of spiritual energy. Zhang Peng is stronger than me after fusion, but not by much. Han Fei was surprised. Can a spiritual beast have its own combat skills? Transform spiritual energy into a claw? These peoples spiritual beasts are really excellent! In the end, Chen Jiaer introduced, This is our captain, Cao Fei, an advanced fishing master, only one step away from the peak. His spiritual beast is a Swordfish who has great attack power. If youre in danger in combat, you can run to the captain for help. Of course, if the captain is fighting a master of the same level, youd better not do it. When she finished, all three looked at Han Fei. Han Fei blinked. Well, I, Han Fei Um, Im a junior peak-level fishing master. My spiritual beast is Spirit Swallowing Fish, and my combat power wont be increased after fusion. Huh? Youre already a junior peak-level fishing master? Cao Fei looked back at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei perked up. Yes! Peak level! If I give my strength to a full swing, my comprehensive combat power can equal that of an intermediate Peak-level fishing master. Everyone: Intermediate peak-level? Zhang Peng was stunned. Han Fei, are you sure? Cao Fei said seriously, Han Fei, its a matter of life and death. No kidding. Im not kidding! My strength is very strong. If I punch an intermediate peak-level fishing master, he may vomit at least three liters of blood Everyone: ??? They all went speechless. Why three liters? Not more or less? But they were also relieved. It was great that he wasnt a burden. Although they were shocked by Han Feis strength, they still needed to confirm it in actual combat. About half an hour later, Han Fei saw five fishing boats chasing each other in the distance. Cao Fei shouted, Lets get into battle and sprint at full speed. At this very moment, however, Han Fei whispered, Uncle Cao, can you tell which are the enemys boats? Just hit their boats with mine. Dont worry. My boat wont be damaged. Chapter 100 - Invincible Double Knives Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing his idea, Cao Fei nodded and immediately steered the ship to ram past. Reinforcements. Then they heard someone on one of the boats shout loudly and his voice was very excited. Cao Fei shouted from a distance, The bastards of the Heavenly Sun Village, your Grandpa Cao is here. Not good, lets retreat As the five fishing boats on the opposite side quickly separated, Han Fei saw that the two fishing boats of the Heavenly Water Village were already in disarray. Only three people were still holding out and fighting on the bow. Seeing the reinforcements come, they immediately collapsed to the boats. On the three fishing boats from the Heavenly Sun Village, however, there were six people still fighting. Now they were dumbfounded. Where was this white fishing boat from? How dare it aim to ram our boats? Cao Fei roared, Kill! BAM! With a bang, the keel of a fishing boat belonging to the Heavenly Sun Village was directly hit and broken while another was sinking. The people on the two ships jumped to the two other fishing boats. Everyone was dumbfounded, including the people from the Heavenly Water Village. How could this white fishing boat be so sturdy as to not be damaged at all? The people on the two fishing boats of the Heavenly Water Village suddenly shouted, Kill them! A young man from the Heavenly Sun Village sneered, Even if your reinforcements have come, so what? Well have reinforcements too! Now only four of you can still fight Gee, look what I see, a child! Have you been weaned yet, little kid? Cao Fei ignored this person and quickly said, We each will be responsible for one person. Zhao Dabai, try to keep two enemies at bay. None will be left alive today. Zhao Dabai was the person who asked for reinforcements. His face was pale but he still gritted his teeth and said, OK! Han Fei frowned. They didnt seem to be able to hold out any longer! Zhao Dabai and the man and woman seemed to have been seriously injured, and now even their hands were shaking. But Cao Fei, regardless of this, had pounced past. Chen Jiaer shouted, Fuse. Zhang Peng followed suit. Fuse. Cao Fei as well. Fuse. Their momentum instantly soared as they jumped onto the fishing boats of the Heavenly Sun Village. BAM! BAM! BAM! The fierce battle unfolded in an instant and someone was injured immediately after the fight started. Zhang Peng purposely let his enemy injure him and then his Lightning Crab suddenly turned spiritual energy into a large claw and grabbed at the other party. At the same time, Zhang Peng rushed forward though his body was pierced by a Swordfish phantom. Han Fei was shocked. So this is combat in the level-one fishery? Are all the battles here started so fiercely? At the same time, Cao Fei shouted, Han Fei, fight! As soon as Han Fei heard it, he moved. As spiritual energy flashed across in his Purple Bamboo Rod, he hit one enemy with it. Haha! Is there no man in the Heavenly Water Village? I cant believe they sent a brat here! Entangle Han Fei narrowed his eyes and suddenly saw a big squid whose dozens of tentacles were about to entangle him. And the rod in the mans hand was also flashing with spiritual energy. Obviously, he was going to launch another blow at Han Fei. BAM! To the mans surprise, Han Feis power was too strong and he had also been fighting for a long time. Although he took Spirit Refilling Pills, his physical strength was almost exhausted. So he was immediately sent flying through the air by the blow from this kid! The young man shouted, Attention, this kid is not right! Someone come help me. When the people of the Heavenly Water Village heard this, they all looked at Han Fei in amazement. Was this kid stronger than they thought? Especially the three who had almost lost their combat power, their eyes suddenly lit up. Zhao Dabai shouted, You bastards from the Heavenly Sun Village, let me teach you a lesson! Come, fight me! Although Han Fei repulsed the man with his rod, he withdrew his rod in the next second and two knives that were wrapped with spiritual energy suddenly appeared in his hand. He struck dozens of blows into the void with the knives. Oh! The young man struggled to get up as if he was badly injured. However, Han Fei was already in front of him and the advantages and disadvantages of rods and knives immediately manifested themselves. The long rod in the hands of the young man lost its power in such a short distance while the double knives in Han Feis hands danced like flying butterflies. BAM! BAM! BAM! In a blink of an eye, Han Fi had chopped the young man with a dozen blows and broke the spiritual energy protective cover over his body. Suddenly Han Fei felt as if there was a suction cup trying to suck him away. Gurgle, Gurgle Just after a few seconds, the young man looked at the boy in front of him in fright. He found that he had no strength to fight back in this head-on combat. The double knives had left dozens of wounds on his body and now he was dripping with blood. No The young man howled in despair. How dare you Zhao Dabai, get the fuck out of the way! BAM Zhao Dabai and the other two were shaken away by a strong concussive ripple. Han Fei looked sideways, only to see a sturdy young man angrily jumping at him. Han Fei casually kicked the badly-injured fishing master from the Heavenly Sun Village into the sea and chopped at the sturdy young man. Ding Yang, you killed Ding Yang, you damn thief from the Heavenly Water Village Everyone was surprised. No one ever expected that the first one who killed an enemy turned out to be a kid, but Zhao Dabai and the others cracked a smile. This kid is terrific! He is so young but already so powerful! Clang, Clang, Clang Han Fei kept hacking and slashing with his knives and the man seemed to be about to launch a spiritual energy explosion attack at him, but Han Fei was not afraid at all as he kept hacking at him. With a loud bang, Han Fei stepped back five or six steps, and his double knives turned around in his hands and were firmly held by him. Two long wounds appeared on that mans chest and blood spurted out. Just when Han Fei was going to attack again, a figure flew to his side. He took a look. Huh? Isnt this Chen Jiaer? Chen Jiaer was injured. She spat out a mouthful of blood while asking, My enemys spiritual beast is a Sturdy Armor Turtle. Zhao Dabai, can you beat him? Zhao Dabai smiled bitterly. Ive run out of spiritual energy! Well Maybe I can help you. Before Han Fei finished, Chen Jiaer had joined the combat again, because the man fighting her got a chance and turned to attack Zhang Peng. Zhang Peng was injured and certainly wouldnt survive the attacks of two fishing masters. Han Fei took a breath, raised his hands, and guided the spiritual energy in his body. Soon, two columns of spiritual energy entered into Zhao Dabais body. Damn Zhao Dabai and another woman were stupefied. Was this boy a spirit gatherer? Not only was Zhao Dabai stunned, but everyone else froze, so did the people from the Heavenly Sun Village. Such a young spirit gatherer? Why didnt this kind of talent go to the town? Not good, he is a spirit gatherer! Kill this boy. The Heavenly Water Village already had Tang Ge. We cant let them have another genius However, Zhao Dabai suddenly roared, Who dares to touch anyone from the Heavenly Water Village? Do you think Im dead? Zhao Dabai and the wounded woman joined the battle, and the situation immediately reversed. As for the remaining person, he was too far away from Han Fei, so Han Fei couldnt transmit any spiritual energy to him. Just then, the sturdy man was rushing at him like crazy. The spiritual beast of this young man was a crab whose defense and attack powers were not weak. He had fused with his spiritual beast and now his combat power almost equaled that of an intermediate peak-level fishing master. He seemed to be enraged and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Zhao Dabai frowned and said to Han Fei, Watch out for the demonic fish power of his Ball Fish, kid. Han Fei also frowned. Can fishing masters get power from demonic fishes repeatedly? Did this guy also have a contractual spiritual beast? Explode! The young man roared and hundreds of needles suddenly shot out in all directions. Han Fei who was right in front of him would certainly be subject to the greatest damage. The sturdy young man sneered. These are the poison stings of Ball Fish. Surprised? Enjoy! Brat from the Heavenly Water Village, youre doomed! Cao Fei roared and tried to rush over, but was smashed back by his opponent with his rod. The other people from the Heavenly Water Village were all worried. They knew how dangerous a Ball Fish could be. This boy was a 12-year-old spirit gatherer, as well as the hope of the Heavenly Water Village! Would he die the first time he went out for a mission? But the next second, everyone was stunned, and the sturdy young man also widened his eyes. Clinks and clangs were heard continuously from Han Feis body as the countless Ball Fish stings transformed away from spiritual energy, failing to leave any marks on Han Feis body. Han Fei scratched his head. Have you finished your attack? Now its my turn. Chapter 101 - Treat Guests to Hot Pot Han Fei scratched his body. Although these spiritual energy stings didnt hurt him, he felt quite sore. Under the stunned eyes of everyone, Han Feis momentum suddenly skyrocketed. At this moment, everyone felt that this kid was so dangerous that he might even be able to kill them. In fact, this was true. The seemingly strong defense of this sturdy young man was torn easily by Han Fei. As the two knives in Han Fei hands flashed, the man was covered in blood and fell straight back. With a flop, he fell into the sea. Chen Jiaer cheered, Han Fei, well done! But can you give me a hand? Han Fei simply said, Sure. Having some breathing space, Chen Jiaer summoned his spiritual beast and a shadow appeared in front of her. With a blow, she smashed the mans spiritual energy protective cover. After about ten minutes, everyone was breathless. Chen Jiaer leaned on the railing and didnt want to move at all. Her hair was already wet by sweat and there were two penetrating injuries on her body. Zhang Peng was even worse than Chen Jiaer. He was lying on the boat, unable to move. He was the first to be injured. Fortunately, his Lightning Crab was so powerful that his opponent was almost killed by him alone. As for Cao Fei, the fight between him and the leading fishing master of the Heavenly Sun Village was nearly a draw and in the end, other people rushed up together and helped him kill that guy. Then all of them were laughing out loud. Zhao Dabai lay on the ship and laughed. Old Cao, we won! Everyone looked at Han Fei. They had thought Han Fei was here to make do and no one expected this child to be so powerful! He killed two fishing masters alone, intact. Cao Fei looked at Han Fei. Kid, thanks. Chen Jiaer added, Cute Little Brother, youre awesome. When we return to the village, Ill treat you to a delicious meal. Han Fei rolled his eyes. I make all the delicious food in our village. When we return to the village, I can treat you to hot pot. Hot Pot? They were stunned. What was it? They never heard of it! Zhang Peng was feeling weak from his fight. Can you stop talking about food? Han Fei, please give me some spiritual energy. Im empty. Han Fei immediately injected some spiritual energy into his body. He purposely showed his strength as a spirit gatherer. By doing this, firstly, he could gain recognition of these people, and secondly, his ability as a spirit gatherer would be found out sooner or later. It was better for him to show this ability now than to be found out later. As Old Jiang said, a spirit gatherer would be truly loved and protected by all his teammates. Zhang Peng said with difficulty, Oh, it feels so good! It feels so good to have someone else give me spiritual energy! Zhao Dabai asked, Han Fei, could you please give me some too? The woman next to Zhao Dabai joked, Old Zhao, youre being greedy. Weve all run out of spiritual energy and some are even lying there seriously injured. With that, the woman smiled at Han Fei. Little Brother Han Fei, Im Chen Ling. Remember to come to me when you come to the level-one fishery again! Han Fei laughed. Lets come here together! Im afraid that if I come here alone, I might be killed in the sea. Everyone laughed and then Zhao Dabai said, We have to go now. The reinforcements of the Heavenly Sun Village may come at any time. Were in bad shape now. If seven or eight of them come, we may be left here forever. Cao Fei nodded. Yes! Lets go back to the village first. Han Fei interjected, So soon? I still have 500 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish to catch. Zhao Dabai laughed. Kid, you killed two fishing masters. Instead of demanding you to catch 500 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish, the village leader may give you 5,000 pounds of them! They laughed and talked as they steered the fishing boat to take off. Han Fei felt as if he had come on a trip. He had to fly back less than half an hour upon their arrival. Ten minutes after they left, five fishing boats appeared where they were. Damn, damn the Heavenly Water Village, how could they kill our 10 fishing masters?! The village leader will be so mad. Look, this fishing boat was hit so badly that its about to sink. They seemed to have had reinforcements. Humph! Search for fishing boats of the Heavenly Water Village in the entire level-one fishery. Im gonna kill them. In the sky. Will the people of Heavenly Sun Village go crazy? They lost 10 fishing masters this time! Zhao Dabai questioned. Chen Jiaer new the temperment of those from the village. The Heavenly Sun Village has always been overbearing. I am afraid they wont just let this go. We must be careful next time we come. Can we cooperate with the Heavenly Wood Village and Heavenly Rain Village next time? I heard that they are also quite oppressed by the Heavenly Sun Village. Zhao Dabai quickly said, No! When we fought the people of the Heavenly Sun Village just now, the Heavenly Rain and Heavenly Wood villages were stopped by the people of the Heavenly Moon Village. But they didnt fight. I suspect that they have reached an agreement. Hearing their conversations, Han Fei exclaimed in his heart that this was just like the movie Mission Impossible! The villages were going back and forth between being allies and enemies at a moments notice. Was there any trust left among them? After everyone finally quieted down, Han Fei said, Could you help me keep this secret? Please dont tell others Im a spirit gatherer. If its known to other villages, Im afraid Ill never have peace again. Cao Fei nodded. Sure, but at least you should let the village leader know! After all, you may be the first spirit gatherer in our village. Its also the first time we witnessed the ability of a spirit gatherer. Zhang Peng was excited. Yes! A spirit gatherer is powerful indeed! If we have such a person to reliably provide spiritual energy to us in combat in the level-one fishery, we can almost be invincible. Everyone looked at Han Fei and was deeply shocked. Was this the ability of a spirit gatherer? They heard all day how powerful the spirit gatherer in the town was, and now they finally knew it was true. He was literally a secret weapon! He was even more powerful than the armorist of the Wang Family. Although an armorist could fight, a spirit gatherer could continuously provide spiritual energy! Back in the Heavenly Water Village. The village leaders eyes almost popped out. How long had it been since they had left? Less than 5 hours. If it were before, they wouldnt even have hit the level-one fishery yet after five hours! Zhao Dabai was first to speak. Leader, although the whole army of the Heavenly Sun Village was annihilated this time, our damage was equally great. Three of our people, Li You, Yang Dong, and Xu Qing died. Zhou Zhou was seriously injured and his contractual spiritual beast died. Im afraid he wont be able to go to the level-one fishery again. The village leader sighed. Well, take a good rest first. Ive asked all our people to come back quickly. I am afraid that the Heavenly Sun Village is going to take revenge madly. Our people have to come back and take a rest. Then he turned to look at Han Fei. He knew already that Han Fei had already become a spirit gatherer, but he didnt expect him to be so powerful. A 12-year-old spirit gatherer! Thats unbelievable! Even the professionals in the town were at least 15 years old. But Han Fei had just finished his Fishing Trial! Was it because Old Jiang taught him much? Now the village leader knew why Han Fei stayed in the Heavenly Water Village. He just didnt expect him to have such a talent for gathering spirit. In the evening, Han Fei said that he was going to treat Zhao Dabai and the others to a feast, so they came to a Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. At the gate of the hot pot restaurant. Chen Jiaer was curious with the scene he saw. Brother, is this your hot pot restaurant? Why are there so many people? Looking at the crowd in the line, Han Fei said helplessly, Its because hot pot is too delicious! You see, no one comes to greet me although Im their leader. As soon as he said this, Li Gang came at a trot with a face full of smiles. Young Master, didnt you go to the level-one fishery? How come you came back so quickly? My job was finished. Are there any vacant seats upstairs? Yes, yes This is your store. Well certainly reserve an exclusive private room for you! Good! Smart guy. Upon entering the restaurants, Zhao Dabai, Chen Jiaer, and the others were stunned. Why was this restaurant so popular? It was full of people, and seven or eight people sat on each table. Happy and satisfied laughter and talk could be heard ceaselessly. Wow! It smells so good. Im hungry just by smelling it. Chen Lings mouth began to water. Soon they sat in a private room and Li Gang personally served them. Come on, these are all fishing masters! Before Han Fei ordered any dish, a big Yellow Croaker hot pot was served. At the same time, everyone was served with barbecue. Chen Jiaer took a bite of garlic prawns and immediately beamed with a smile. Little Brother Han Fei, the barbecue is really delicious. How much do you charge for this table of dishes? Han Fei waved his hand. Its not about money. This table of dishes wont cost much. Only 40 or 50 mid-quality pearls or so. Suddenly, the room fell into silence. Cao Fei glanced at the crowded people outside the room and those waiting in line. Hoho! I didnt know our village had so many rich people! Chapter 102 - Seabed Grotto Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was more like these people accepted Han Fei as a new member now that Han Fei treated them to a feast. There were 10 fishing masters here, including Han Fei. This meant that Han Fei had formally entered another specific circle of friends. Chen Jiaer asked, Little Brother Han Fei, how did you become a spirit gatherer in less than three months? It is a pity that you dont go to the town! Chen Ling also said, Little Brother Han Fei, can you become the dedicated spirit gatherer in our group? Wow, I cant imagine how much our combat power will be improved if we have a spirit gatherer. Cao Fei also said, Han Fei, with your talent as a spirit gatherer, youll definitely have a place in the town now. Are you really not going? Only Zhao Dabai grunted. Its not necessarily good to go to the town. The people in the town had to go to our level-one fishery to gain experience too! By staying with us, Han Fei can also gather experience and I bet he will be no worse than anyone in the town! Han Fei was surprised. Do the people in the town also use the level-one fishery? Zhao Dabai answered, Yes, otherwise where can they go? But we cant offend people from the town. They always appear in groups and are led by great fishing masters. The only benefit is that they generally wont take the initiative to scramble for prey with the villagers. Of course, we cant snatch their prey. Han Fei felt at ease. Oh! It seems that I was right not to go to the town. The students in the town are protected too well. They are not free, neither exposed to actual combat. Cao Fei explained, Thats not true. If its fair, the great fishing master will allow them to fight, but you cant kill them. In fact, you wont be able to kill them. Han Fei pondered. Thats boring. If there is always a man keeping an eye on me when Im out on the sea, then I wont be able to do anything freely. Chen Ling suddenly asked, Han Fei, did you learn the second level of True Spirit Fishing Art? I really cant figure out how you upgraded so fast! Even if youve learned the third level of True Spirit Fishing Art, its impossible for you to upgrade so fast! Everyone looked at Han Fei. When they were in the level-one fishery, they didnt ask him, but now they really wanted to know why this kid was so strong at such a young age. He easily killed two fishing masters alone and was intact from the Ball Fish sting attack, which really made them jealous. Han Fei took a tumble. How could I forget to upgrade my Arts?! No, I havent gotten the second level of Void Fishing. Now Im still using the first level of Void Fishing. However, under the curious eyes of everyone, Han Fei scratched his head and said, I havent got time to study the second level, but the speed of cultivation varies from person to person! Something went wrong during my last spiritual heritage test, so Grandpa Leader retested me. It turns out that I have a level-three, mid-quality spiritual heritage. Then the people understood. No wonder. With such a spiritual heritage, he was even qualified to study in the town. And Tang Ge also gave him some resources before he left, so it was reasonable that Han Fei reached the peak of the junior fishing master in a short time. But most people were still amazed. Even so, his cultivation speed was still too fast, wasnt it? Han Fei quickly diverted the topic. Well, when will we go to sea again? Wed better not this month. The Heavenly Sun Village must be lurking for us. But Han Fei, you can go fishing in the transition zone between the first-level and second-level fishery alone. With your current strength, you should have no problem in the transition zone. In the evening, after the dinner was over. Han Fei immediately went to the village leader. He didnt have the second level of the True Spirit Fishing Art yet, so he had to get it first and then deduce it. The home of the village leader. Han Fei called out, Grandpa Leader. The village leader was surprised. Han Fei, didnt you go to dinner with Cao Fei and the others? How come you came here? Grandpa leader, well, I am already a fishing master, but I havent gotten the second level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. Do you have it? The village leader was surprised. Huh? Didnt Old Jiang give it to you? Han Feis face went dark. No! The village leader was shocked. This kid hadnt practiced the second level of the True Spirit Fishing Art yet? That was unbelievable! Could he upgrade so fast without the second-level of the True Spirit Fishing Art? Even though he had a level-three, mid-quality spiritual heritage, his cultivation speed was way too fast! Such a cultivation speed was only possible for people with a level-four spiritual heritage! The village leader looked around. Just a moment! Han Fei got the second level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. He just flipped through the book and didnt try to memorize it. Learning this shitty art was a waste of his time. When he got home, however, Han Fei was dumbfounded. True Spirit Fishing Art (incomplete) Instant Hook (incomplete) The most common universal art in ancient times. As time went by, it was not complete anymore, and it takes 100,000 points of spiritual energy to complete it. Void Fishing Miraculous Hook (incomplete) 0/100000 Han Feis face suddenly turned dark. It only took me 1,000 points of spiritual energy when I deduced the first level, but it requires 100,000 points of spiritual energy for the second level? But now I only have 90,006 points in total! Han Fei almost burst into tears. Gosh, I need more treasures! How did I suddenly become poor? Han Fei who was in high spirits immediately became depressed. He couldnt even make both ends meet! Han Fei pondered for as long as an hour. He had consumed too much spiritual energy. Now he had to collect 100,000 points of spiritual energy just to deduce the Void Fishing Art! Then how much would it take when he became an intermediate fishing master? What about combat that also required spiritual energy? What about Little Black and Little White who needed spiritual energy to feed? And what if he learned some other art Han Fei put his head in his hands. Spiritual energy! I need spiritual energy! Shall I go hunting treasure again? But Ren Tianfeis treasure is hidden in the level-three fishery Wait, there is a place that I havent explored yet. Han Fei hurriedly dug out the fish-skin map from Li Jue and looked at the marked Seabed Grotto. Li Jue hadnt been to this place. Shall I go there? Without any delay, Han Fei was ready to go. It was not realistic to go to the level-one fishery. Should someone discover he was alone, he would probably be besieged. Although he could explore the mixed zone between ordinary fisheries and the level-one fishery, he thought hed better explore the unexplored place in the ordinary fisheries first. Han Fei was very confident. He thought that the most dangerous place in the ordinary fisheries should be the Boat Burying Pit and the Seabed Grotto wouldnt be more dangerous than the Boat Burying Pit. Even if it was, he was not what he used to be. Now he was a fishing master! At night, he set out in the white fishing boat. The sea was gusty and the wind howled. Such weather was rare in ordinary fisheries. During the choppy waves, Han Fei jumped directly into the sea and put the white fishing boat into Forge the Universe. Otherwise, God knew where his boat would be when he came out of the sea. With a flash between Han Feis brows, Little Black and Little White were released. Little Black, look for something to eat. Little White rubbed against Han Fei and vomited a mass of pure spiritual energy. It contained almost a thousand points of spiritual energy and Han Fei swallowed it in one gulp. Although the sea surface was rough, the seabed remained peaceful and quiet. Now Han Fei no longer needed to protect himself with a spiritual-energy protective cover. With Wandering Dragon Art, ordinary fish such as Snakebelt could not match up with him. Besides, with Little Black here, no fish could come close to him. Han Fei had been diving down about 100 meters but hadnt reached the bottom. Huh? This place is deeper than the rest of ordinary fisheries. Han Fei dove about 100 meters more before seeing the shadow of some stones below. He dove for another 50 meters or so before he finally reached the bottom. He looked around and there were many jagged stones around. This place extended for at least dozens of miles. Han Fei tried the water pressure. After making sure it wouldnt cause him any problems, he began to casually shuttle through the stone forest. Since there is a seabed grotto on the map, there must be one here. Ive gotta find the grotto first. In fact, this grotto was not difficult to find. Soon, Han Fei found it. But when he saw this big grotto, he hesitated. Should he go in or not? At this moment, Han Fei finally knew why no one had explored this grotto before. This grotto looked too creepy. It looked as if it were man-made. Its opening was circular, about fifty meters in diameter. What was weirdest was that the grotto extended vertically downward. Han Fei could see the rock wall of this grotto, which was very smooth. Was this grotto dug manually? It looks a bit deep. Should I go down? Chapter 103 - A Hexagon Starfish Should I go down? Yes! Han Fei knew well that in a mysterious place like the ocean, if you wanted opportunities, you had to look for them. Han Fei went all the way down, and around him, there were some small White Shrimp or small octopus hurriedly fleeing. As he went down, he felt a strange feeling in his heart that was mixed with excitement, amazement, and uneasiness. Diving another hundred meters, Han Fei suddenly saw an uneven hexagon! What is that? As soon as Han Fei saw clearly what it was, his face changed and he immediately swam up dozens of meters. Did he see a starfish? Damn! A 50-meter-long hexagon starfish? Shit, what the hell is this? Han Fei immediately had a thought in his mind, Why did Li Jue not touch this place? Because it was creepy, too f*cking creepy. There were few fish around, and the rock wall was not suitable for crabs and shrimps to live. However, he saw some crab shells in the open space beside the starfishs legs. Yes! Its impossible that the people of the Tianshui Village hadnt found such a special place like the Seabed Grotto since they have been living here for hundreds or thousands of years! But why did no one come here? Who dares to come? This gigantic starfish was really scary! Who dares to come here? Despite the fear, seeing that the starfish had not seemed to move, Han Fei descended a little bit more, when a series of data appeared in his eyes. Hexagon Starfish (Feeble) 36 Mysterious Hexagon Starfish is a mysterious creature. Theyre extremely rare and extremely greedy for treasure. They love seeking treasure everywhere, so theyre called moving treasures. Its six legs can emit strange beams, in which, six gates of the void will appear. You may get an opportunity or die by entering one of the six gates. Choose the gate to enter carefully. 4,200 points Inedible None Han Fei took a deep breath. A level-36 creature! Are you kidding me? Hey, this is an ordinary fishery, not a level-three one, OK? Han Feis face went dark. No wonder no one dared to explore this place. How would you? Its completely beyond my capability! This was the second mysterious creature that Han Fei had seen, the first being the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. This kind of creature was basically a legend in the sea. Han Fei shook his head. Forget it! Id better come here again when Im strong enough. I wont have any opportunity to survive the attack of this starfish. No matter how valuable a moving treasure is, it wont be more valuable than my life! Just as Han Fei was about to leave, Little Black swooped out at once and ran directly to the Hexagon Starfish. Han Fei was astounded. Little Black, come back! It really is torture to have this stupid ADHD fish as my spiritual beast! Do you know whats in front of you? Why are you so f*cking curious?! When Little Black was only four or five meters away from the Hexagon Starfish, the surrounding water suddenly shook, and Han Fei felt that he was almost scared out of his pants. In the middle of the Hexagon Starfishs back, six big eyes suddenly opened, Han Fei felt his blood freeze. Yes, these eyes were looking at Little Black. Little Black seemed to be frightened too as he stopped swimming. Two small fish eyes and six big eyes a few meters in diameter looked at each other. Han Fei felt as if there were tens of thousands of Iron-Head Fish galloping in his heart. The two mysterious creatures stared at each other for a while, and then the six big eyes slowly turned to Han Fei. Han Fei was panicked, but under the stare of the Hexagon Starfish, he still raised his hand and waved at him as if saying that I dont want to disturb you at all. Dont look at me. Im scared. However, the Hexagon Starfish obviously didnt get his meaning, and immediately his six legs shot purple light at the same time all the way to the top of the grotto. Little Black, run Han Fei swam upwards desperately. As long as he ran away, he could take Little Black back. He had never swum this fast in his life. Activating the Wandering Dragon Art, he shot upwards like an arrow. He swam so fast that he didnt even look like a human. BAM He was about to reach the top, but in the next second, he ran into an invisible wall. Damn, Im finished. Human? Who is speaking? Han Fei looked around in a panic, and then looked down, but the Hexagon Starfish could not be seen at this moment. Human, come down. This voice appeared directly in Han Feis mind. Han Fei just wanted to say, No, I aint going down there! The voice of the Hexagon Starfish sounded again, There is only one way to go out. What is it? Han Fei spoke to the starfish in his mind. Shit, why did nobody tell me that sea monsters can speak?! And this one can even communicate with me via my mind! Hexagon Starfish asked, Do you want to get treasure? No, I dont! Hexagon Starfish: ??? Dont you humans like opportunities? I can give you an opportunity. Han Fei shot back, Dont fool me! Most people will die in your six gates. I am only a fishing master, but youre already level-36. Huh? How do you know so much about me? It seems that you are the one Ive been waiting for. What are you talking about? I am not the one youre waiting for. Why are you so afraid of death? Han Fei chuckled to himself. Hoho! Those who arent are already dead. If you were below level 20, I wouldnt be afraid of you at all and could even beat the hell out of you. But Brother Starfish, look at yourself, level-36! Is it interesting to bully a minor fishing master like me? Relax! Your spiritual beast is my kind. I will give you an opportunity, for real. I dont believe you! Then are you going to suffocate on the bottom of the sea? I remember you humans need to breathe Oh, you even know this! Gosh! Why are you so familiar with humans? Han Fei begged, Master Hexagon, can you let me go? Then come down. The opportunity is given to you. Its your choice. Han Feis face changed several times. Now he had returned to the first question. Should he go down or not? Yes! Han Fei came down with a sad face. He had to come down. Just as the Hexagon Starfish said, if he didnt come down, he would be suffocated. Although he could stay in the water for a long time, he would still die of suffocation eventually! The purple lights were still there as if forming a large net and completely covering the grotto. Han Fei heard its voice again, I have been here for three hundred years. Even if there is the slightest opportunity, I will not give you my treasure. Han Fei didnt believe him. Cant you get out? Cant you see Im stuck here? Then why are you here? The Hexagon Starfish paused and continued, Three hundred years ago, when I was young, I was caught and trapped here. The man set a restraint circle here, so I couldnt escape. He said he might come back in the future, or maybe it was not him but his disciple who came back, and then I would be released. Until today, many people have come, and I thought they were all his disciples, but unfortunately, these people either ran away or got stuck here and entered my gates What about those who went in? Did they get the treasure? The Hexagon Starfish paused again They havent come out yet. Han Fei was speechless. What does it mean that they hadnt come out yet? We both know theyre already dead, OK? Han Fei had an idea. Well, Master Hexagon, how about this? When I become a Dangling Fisher, Ill come back to help you out, OK? Now Im just a minor fishing master. Im not strong enough to help you! That person left five opportunities in my six gates If you are related to that person, you might get them. Then what about the remaining gate? Han Fei asked. Thats my own treasure. If you can help me out, I can give you the treasure. Han Fei asked, Master Hexagon, please tell me who that person is first. Let me find him and take him as my master, and then I will immediately come back and help you out. This is sound logic. Trust me. I do want the treasure! The Hexagon Starfish was silent for a while. Sounds reasonable But I dont know what his name is, only that he has a beard. Han Fei rolled his eyes and thought to himself, Then how can I find that person?! Beard Our village head has a beard, Old Jiang has a beard, Cao Fei has a beard It seems that every man in the world has a beard. Han Fei replied, Let me go out and I can find someone to help you out. I know an old man who is a very powerful spirit gatherer and can even control water Chapter 104 - Second Level of Void Fishing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Hexagon Starfish communicated again, If I let you go, you wont be back I promise Ill be back, Han Fei assured him. That man said the same thing, but he has been gone for 300 years. Han Fei secretly cursed the bastard who imprisoned the starfish 10,000 times. He thought to himself, Why did he put this thing in an ordinary fishery? Do you really think people here can resist him? They are only fishermen after all! Han Fei was silent for quite a while. Is there air inside your gates? If I suffocate inside, no one can save you then. A bubble suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei and he almost burst into tears. Shit! Why did I forget that I still have Forge the Universe?! I can breathe in it! But Han Fei still took a deep breath of air from the bubble. Why not? God knows how long Ill be able to still breathe. The Hexagon Starfish then asked, Are you ready? Not yet, Han Fei replied. OK, take your time. I have waited for 300 years and I dont mind waiting for one or two years more. Han Fei just wanted to kill this damn fish with his rod as he thought, So, does it plan to imprison me here for a year or two? Han Fei was not mentally prepared indeed, but his fear of the Hexagon Starfish was gone, so he asked, Why can you speak in my mind? Can all sea monsters above thirty levels speak? I dont know! I was caught here when I was a juvenile. I havent seen any other fish who can speak. The fishes and shrimps here are too weak to deserve to be my food. Han Fei asked another question, remembering what the starfish said earlier, In the past 300 years, have you encountered any mysterious or legendary creatures? No. Han Fei asked another, Whats in your treasure? How about going to your treasure first? You know what, Im cultivating very quickly. Perhaps I should make a breakthrough first so that Ill have a better chance of saving you. The Hexagon Starfish was silent again, and after a while, he asked, What do you need? If you cant survive a gate, why should I give the treasure to you? If you survive the first gate, I can let you go to my treasure. Han Fei went speechless This Hexagon Starfish is really mean! He wants me to help him out but doesnt want to give me any treasure. So Han Fei casually said, I need a lot of spiritual energy, at least 100,000 200,000 points. By the way, do you have this much spiritual energy? If you do, I can quickly improve my strength and then enter the gates. To Han Feis surprise, he suddenly saw a mass of liquid appear in front of him and he seemed to see a similar spiritual spring he saw in the Boat Burying Pit. Wow, youre damn rich! Han Fei was stunned. Its just my casual remark! I didnt expect this big guy to take it seriously. But why does he have such a spiritual spring? Im really jealous! The Hexagon Starfish asked, Is this enough? Han Fei replied helplessly, Yes. Looking at the spiritual spring in front of him, Han Fei had no choice but to take it. Fine, at least I can increase my spiritual energy storage! Otherwise, as a junior fishing master, I wont have any chance to survive. So Han Fei sat down to the spiritual spring. Deduce. Under the gaze of the six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish, a cloud of spiritual spring quickly entered Han Feis body. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his eyes curiously. Why can a fishing master absorb so much spiritual energy? He gave it to him generously just because he thought he couldnt absorb it! However, the Hexagon Starfish did not take back the spiritual spring. Compared to the 300-year-long wait, the spiritual spring was not even worth mentioning. Han Feis body shone with spiritual energy. Little did he know that the sea surface had already stirred up violent wind and huge waves, which influenced a range of thousands of miles, and the giant waves were up to hundreds of meters. This was almost impossible to happen for ordinary fisheries, but now it happened. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt know what was happening. About half an hour later, the Void Fishing was successfully deduced. : Void Fishing : Hook God Technique Note: This is the first generic art written by the Eight Primordial Kings. When it was written, the sky and the ocean cried. Its the king of all arts. Although the Art had been successfully deduced, it was not the time for cultivation. And the spiritual spring was only less than half. Han Fei pondered that perhaps he could practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing to see if he could continue to increase his upper limit of spiritual energy. If not, he would make a breakthrough! Huh? Before cultivation, Han Fei glanced at his data and found that there was a change. : Han Fei : 13 (Junior Fishing master) : 90,006 (629) : Level-Three, Mid-Quality (Upgradable) : Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod : The Second Volume of Void Fishing-Hook God (Mysterious Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei was stunned. His upper limit of spiritual energy was increased. The Upgradeable function of spiritual heritage turned on again, and the Void Fishing became of mysterious level, divine quality. So it was because of the art. When he became a fishing master, the art did not upgrade, so the Upgradable button turned grey. Now that the art had been upgraded, the button turned on again. So next time he wanted to upgrade his spiritual heritage, he would have to upgrade the art first. Han Fei immediately began to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. He had to be prepared for any upcoming combat. Han Fei took out a handful of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid and gulped it down. His body turned red as if being steamed. When he finished practicing the 108th stance, he found that his upper limit of spiritual energy had become 636 points. Once, twice, each time he practiced the 108 stances, the upper limit of spiritual energy increased by 7 points, but when he practiced the art for the fifth time, it only increased by 4 points. Han Fei sat in the spiritual spring again. Upgrade my spiritual heritage! After half an hour, the Hexagon Starfish was surprised to find that his spiritual spring had actually all been absorbed by Han Fei. Then he became a bit uneasy. The Hexagon Starfish said, You have absorbed a lot of spiritual energy. Except for the first increase in strength, there hasnt been much improvement. So why dont you just enter the gates? You dont understand! Do you know what accumulation is? Im accumulating now and I am about to succeed But its not enough. I still need 100,000 points of spiritual energy. Thats all I need. I swear I can show you some difference this time. The Hexagon Starfish hesitated. This guy consumed spiritual energy too fast. One mass of spiritual energy after another, he had almost exhausted his spiritual energy! But the starfish still threw out a mass of spiritual energy. Thats all I have now. After all, its hard to absorb spiritual energy here, and I still need to save some for my own use. Relax. You just need to wait for two days. I wont let you down. With that, Han Fei began to put on those strange stances again. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Can you only improve your physical strength in this way? Although it is not much, its working I hope you can become stronger in two days as you said. Two days later, Han Fei took a breath of air from the bubble. His upper limit of spiritual energy was stuck at 699 points, so he stopped cultivating. The Hexagon Starfish was impatient. Have you finished? I dont think you are using this spiritual energy Im going to use it now. Keep your eyes open Breakthrough. The mass of spiritual energy poured into Han Feis body frantically, and Han Feis momentum was indeed skyrocketing as he said. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his six big eyes, surprised that Han Fei could really improve his strength. Did he seem to have a breakthrough? Han Fei was making a breakthrough indeed. His physical strength was improving and his physique was getting better, especially his skin, which seemed to have become tougher. He didnt stop until he upgraded to an intermediate fishing master and the mass of spiritual spring was almost drained. Can you enter the gates now? Han Fei was pissed off. Stop pushing me! Youve waited for 300 years, so why not wait for a few days more? Han Fei assured him, Dont hurry me! To ensure that I can save you, I have to cultivate for another two days. I need to stabilize my current state. Chapter 105 - I’m Dying! With a flash between Han Feis brows, Little Black and Little White were released. Little White swam to the remaining spiritual spring and swallowed it. The Hexagon Starfish noticed something. Your spiritual beast is about to upgrade. Han Fei was glad to see Little White swallow the remaining spiritual spring. Then he turned his eyes to Little Black who had flown to the legs of the Hexagon Starfish and was biting them with his teeth. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Can you tell your spiritual beast to stop biting me? He is still a baby. My skin is too tough for him! Han Fei was embarrassed as he thought to himself, Little Black, stop it! Your masters life is in the hands of this big starfish! If you want to bite him, do it after I escape! Little Black, come back! Han Fei called back the two fishes. Since the Hexagon Starfish could see Little Black, he must be of high grade. He must be careful of this mysterious sea monster. If he slapped Little Black to death, that would be a huge loss for him! Five days later, Han Fei practiced the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing for seven or eight times again and finally raised his spiritual energy ceiling to 799 points. Han Fei knew that he might not be able to make another breakthrough in a short time. Even if he forced a breakthrough despite his foundation, the Hexagon Starfish wouldnt give him any more spiritual energy. Han Fei was as ready as he could be. Okay, open the gates! The Hexagon Starfish was overjoyed. Are you finally going to enter the gates? The six purple lights spread out like a fishing net. Gradually, six purple gates appeared. Han Fei could not see the inside and had no idea what awaited him. Master Hexagon, what is it like inside your gates? Can you tell me about them? It is just another space, not very large. The Hexagon Starfish certainly wouldnt tell him, and more importantly, he himself didnt know. Youve consumed nearly 300,000 points of spiritual energy from me. I cant spend it for nothing! Han Fei probed, Which gate is the least dangerous? Let me start with the one with the lowest risk, OK? Otherwise, if I die inside, who will save you? Trust me! Im one of the strongest people you have ever met in ordinary fisheries! If I die, you may have to wait another hundred years for someone as strong as me. The Hexagon Starfish seemed a bit convinced, so he said, The second gate on your left. Han Fei took a deep breath. He was ready. He had activated the Crazy Devils Rod, Rage, and spiritual beast fusion. Now he was much stronger than Li Gang was. He could even fight a junior great fishing master now. If he still died, then he could only blame fate. Hoo! Since I cant get out, let me give it a go! Han Fei stepped in. As the light and shadow changed, a huge space appeared. Han Fei felt his blood freeze. This This space was as large as a football field and the ground was covered with bones, which was scary! Huh? Not human bones? These are Swordfish bones? Iron-Head Fish bones? Creek Creek Just then, the bones on the ground started to move. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of Swordfish bones floated in the distance. F*ck! Master Hexagon, let me out Hey! Big Brother Hexagon F*ck F*ck you, Hexagon The gate had been shut behind Han Fei but a bubble came out of it from time to time, which was for him to breathe. The Hexagon Starfish did not respond at all. Han Fei knew that he was fooled. Im such a moron! How could I trust that big damn fish! Tens of thousands of Swordfish bones and Iron-Head Fish bones were floating in the air, and these bone fishs eyes glowed with a faint blue light. Shit! Are you ghost fish? Han Fei hastened to cover his body with spiritual energy, but a Swordfish bone had already charged at him. Hexagon, you bastard, let me out You You better compensate me with at least a million points of spiritual energy! BAM Han Fei hit a Swordfish bone with his rod, which was not as powerful as he thought, but not weak. It was probably equivalent to a junior fishing master. If he hadnt become an intermediate fishing master, he might not be able to repulse its attack. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei swept the rod and played with the Sweeping Stick to its full swing. As he hacked, swept, and stabbed, his body put out various weird angles to avoid those bonefish darting at him. At first, he could handle dozens, but when a dense school of bonefish rushed over, Han Fei could barely resist them. Clang, Clang, Clang Clang, Clang, Clang Im dying! Im dying! Im dying! BAM BAM BAM Damn Han Fei didnt know how many Swordfish bones stabbed or bumped into him. All he knew was that he was sent flying through the air. Crazy Devils Rod Clang! Clang! Clang! While being stabbed, Han Fei punched the fish bones with his Purple Bamboo Rod, and within a short time, hundreds of bonefish had been smashed. Han Fei was seriously injured too. Although these Swordfish failed to puncture his body, his muscles were sour and ached. The Iron-Head Fish bones were the most dangerous. When they bumped into him, he felt his insides turn upside down. But Han Fei couldnt stop. If he didnt get rid of them as soon as possible, what if he ran out of spiritual energy? The scene got bloody. After an hour, Han Fei had a swollen face and was all black and blue. Even his hand was shaking. But what could he do? He could only take out a bottle of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid and gulp it down. Kill! Three hours later. Han Fei ached all over. Every inch of his skin was burning and painful. His body went numb in pain. Fortunately, although Han Fei felt that his bones were about to fall apart, these fish couldnt puncture his body. Instead, his Indestructible Body was progressing at an incredible speed. Not only his skin, but also his muscles, bones, and five internal organs were all under incredible impact. Han Fei believed that if it were someone else, like Li Jue, he would definitely be killed in less than five minutes. But he had held out for three full hours. Han Fei struggled to hold out through the agony. He wanted to fuse with Little Black and Little White, but his spiritual beast was not a mutated big turtle but two small fishes. Although their combat power and agility were good, they had no advantage in defense. But there were already thousands of fish bones on the ground, and Han Fei felt a bit relieved. As long as I dont die, I wont lose! One day later. Han Fei almost got used to the impact of these fish bones. His only purpose was to take away one bonefishs life every time he attacked. Two days later. The bonefish in this space had been reduced by more than half. Three days later. Only sporadic bonefish rushed at Han Fei. He didnt dodge them, but chopped them to pieces. The moment he smashed the last bonefish, he was suddenly ejected out of this space. The Hexagon Starfish was excited to see him. You survived! You survived! You must be that persons disciple. You must be! In fact, on the first day he entered the space, he guessed that these bonefishs existence seemed intended to specifically help him practice the Indestructible Body. They couldnt break his defenses but could stimulate all-round progress and improvement of his body. He didnt believe this had nothing to do with Ren Tianfei. Han Fei was lying on the ground, glancing at the Hexagon Starfish. Provide enough air for me. I need to sleep. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I can still stand after entering the second gate. The Hexagon Starfish immediately said, OK, OK, no hurry. Take your time. Han Fei slept all day and night, and in his dream, he felt his muscles were beating as if being hit by something. His body twitched from time to time. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he held the bubble and took a deep breath of air before saying, Send me to your treasure first. I need to see if there is anything suitable for me so that Ill be more motivated to enter the second gate. Chapter 106 - Don’t Touch Those Golden Things Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt want to work for this big starfish for free like a fool. Since he brought him hope, he should reward him with some benefits, right? The introduction said Hexagon Starfishes were mysterious creatures that were extremely greedy for treasure, so treasure must be very important to them. If he failed to get some treasure now, he wouldnt have any chance to touch it after he helped this big fish out. And he didnt think he could beat this powerful sea monster. The Hexagon Starfish said aggrievedly, Human, my treasure has already been emptied by that person, and there is nothing left. If you can enter several other gates first, I can give you a little more spiritual energy. Han Fei went speechless as he thought to himself, Do I look like a fool? You devious, dishonest sea monster! Im not going to be free labor, never! Master Hexagon, I think its necessary for me to visit your treasure. If there is something that can improve my strength, it will greatly help me survive the other gates. Dont forget, I almost died in your first gate. I had been calling you for three days, but you just ignored me. The Hexagon Starfish explained, There is a seal on this gate, and I myself dont even know what happened inside. I dont care. I want to take a look at your treasure first. I promise I wont take away many things! I really dont have much treasure left Fine! You can go in, but you can only take away 10 things at most. Otherwise, Im not in a hurry to leave here. Han Feis face suddenly turned black. What a miser! It was as big as a football field inside the gate. And youll only give me 10 things? Han Fei thought about it. OK, its better than nothing! Anyway, there are still four gates left. Every time I enter a new gate, Ill ask him for some more. Deal! I just want to see if there is anything to improve my strength. Among the six gates of the Hexagon Starfish, the purple net over one gate disappeared, revealing a black hole. Han Fei strode in. The big starfish didnt have to cheat him. After all, it was still waiting for him to save him. Suddenly Han Fei saw flashes of gold before his eyes and the blinking golden light almost made him blind. What the hell Han Fei gaped at the mountains of gold and shining stones in front of him. Master Hexagon, didnt you say all your treasures have been taken away? How come there is still so much here? The Hexagon Starfish explained, All the good items were taken away by that man, but you cant take away the golden stones. You can take something else, those not shining. You can take ten things Han Fei almost burst into laughter. Why is this big fish just like the legendary dragons who like to collect golden things? But what is the use of gold? It is a treasure on the earth, but here it is just a piece of ordinary metal. The area of this space was also the size of a stadium, most of which was occupied by these gold and shining stones. Han Fei casually picked up a fist-sized diamond. Is it really a diamond? The Hexagon Starfishs voice rang in his head, Not this one! This can shine. This thing is of little value. Except for its good looks, it doesnt have any characteristics. Why do you love it? I like shiny things Han Fei threw the diamond into the pile of stones. He was not interested in these useless things at all. After walking around the stone mountain, Han Fei was speechless. So what the starfish said was true! Shit, what the hell is even left? There were a bunch of rods, which were probably picked up from the seabed. However, as a commonly-used weapon, these rods certainly couldnt escape Han Feis examination. Huh? Isnt this He Xiaoyus Bamboo Rod? No, its not as good as my Purple Bamboo Rod. Huh? I have never seen this red rod. Han Feis eyes flickered. : Its made of natural red lotus wood and can slightly enhance your strength when used. Han Fei tossed it aside. Sorry, a divine-level, mid-quality weapon is too low-grade for me now. Han Fei continued to search. Fiery Bamboo (Divine-Level, High-Quality): Natural fiery bamboo, not refined or forged. It will erupt scorching heat when used. Green Black Stone (Divine-Level, High-Quality): The best material for refining divine-level weapons. Blue Jade (Divine-Level, High-Quality): Wearing it for a long time, you will be cold-proof and heat-proof. It can be refined. Han Fei scanned one after another. For some, he could see their information, some could not. But there were mostly divine-level materials, which seemed useless to him. Huh? Is this a fishing rod? : Made from Millennium Black Iron and blood spider silk. It can increase the success rate of fishing. Han Fei froze for a moment. A divine-level, high-quality fishing rod? Now he was still using the fine iron fishing rod, which didnt even reach the divine level, so he took the Black Iron Rod without hesitation. Han Fei rummaged through the gold and various shiny gems and continued to search. He threw away these so-called treasures one by one like garbage. Huh? Purple Jade? Han Fei saw a purple stone and a purple bone and the stone seemed to grow out of the bone. : It is made from the bone marrow of Purple Gold Arowana, which can be used to refine treasure-level magic weapons. Han Feis eyes lit up. This was the first time he saw materials above the divine level and he decided to keep it. Then he glanced at the purple bone. : Bone of Purple Gold Arowana, which can be used to refine treasure-level magic weapons. Oh, two at once. Not bad! Then Han Fei found a small black token under the Bone of Purple Gold Arowana, which was painted in black and had the word Jail written on it. Wow, this looks so special. Ill keep it. The Hexagon Starfish instructed, Human, its true that all the good stuff has been taken away. Can you come out now? I can give you two golden beads. Han Fei was speechless and thought to himself, Do you think my head was hit by Iron-Head Fish? Whats the use of golden beads? No hurry. I havent finished yet. It took half an hour for Han Fei to dig through the gold mountain. Han Feis eyelid twitched. There was a big tripod hidden inside. Han Fei snickered. Nothing can escape my eye, even if you hid it under the gold mountain. Look, Ive dug it out! This black big tripod was actually not big, less than one meter high, with three feet and three fish-shaped handles. To his surprise, however, the Demon Purification Pot didnt respond to it. Whatever, since this sly starfish hid it so secretly, it must be good stuff. Han Fei quickly took out the gold, diamonds and colorful gems in the tripod. The Hexagon Starfish was anxious. This is just a useless broken jar. It is useless. I use it to put shiny things in. Han Fei simply replied, Its okay. I dont mind. I like it because its pleasing to my eyes Huh? When Han Fei took out everything in the tripod, he found that there was a black bead at the bottom. Han Fei seemed to realize something and immediately said, This bead is not shining. I want it. The Hexagon Starfish said almost at the same time, That bead was with me when I was born. I cant give it to you. Han Fei wanted to bargain for it. You told me to pick whatever I liked. Let me keep this one and Ill give up the rest, OK? This is just a useless bead. Han Fei thought to himself, Dont fool me. You put it under the gold mountain, hid in the tripod, and covered it with other stuff. Ren Tianfei must have been too lazy to rummage for it. Otherwise, he would have taken it. Most importantly, in his eyes, the information about this bead showed three question marks. According to his experience, whenever the question mark appeared, the item must be very precious. Ill keep the black bead anyway. Its not shining but like an iron ball. Why do you want to keep it? And you promised me that I can take ten items. Now I only took six I can give up the last four. It took a long time for the Hexagon Starfish to respond. I will trade you something else for this! No way, this bead is mine. OK, to tell you the truth, this is a Black Bead, a mysterious thing. It has little effect on you humans, but it can increase the mysterious characteristics of our mysterious creatures. Han Fei thought, I have Little Black! The little black fish has greater talent than me, so this Black Bead is useless to him. If you dont believe me, you can call him out and check it out. With a flash between Han Feis brows, Little Black and Little White swooped out. Han Fei put the Black Bead in front of Little Black. Do you like it? Little Black went forward, circled about it a few times, spat out a bit of saliva, and then directly ran to play with Little White. Disappointed, Han Fei frowned. So what do you want to exchange for this? I dont want rubbish. On his side, a pile of gold and gems shook suddenly, and then a small black seal floated to Han Fei. Chapter 107 - I am a Fatty Han Fei reached out to grab the small black seal. However, as soon as he grabbed it, he dropped to his knees. Fortunately, he loosened his hand immediately. Otherwise, his hands would have been smashed by this thing. Damn Master Hexagon, why didnt you tell me its so heavy : It is cast of seabed Water-Stirring Iron. It weighs more than ten thousand pounds, but it is as light as a feather when put away. : Water-Stirring Seal Technique. Han Fei wavered. Compared with the seemingly-useless black beads, he liked this small seal better. What attracted him most was that after putting it away, it would be as light as a feather. Han Fei couldnt imagine how miserable his enemy would be if hit by this seal. This was simply a perfect hidden weapon. With it, he would almost be invincible in level-one fisheries. Master Hexagon, deal! I wont take away the little black bead! As for the other things here, nothing caught his eye. All the good things had been taken away by Ren Tianfei. What was left was of little value. The Hexagon Starfish was very happy. This guy didnt take away a single piece of his golden treasure. He felt that Han Fei was a silly cultivator, as silly as the guy 300 years ago who chose some useless things too. He didnt even know what the uses of those things were, so he didnt mind they took them away at all! Master Hexagon, how can I put away this seal? Its too heavy for me. The Hexagon Starfish said simply, Just refine it with a drop of your blood. Take it away as soon as possible As soon as possible? Han Fei was puzzled. Han Fei seemed to realize something and exclaimed immediately, Master Hexagon, do you think it is too heavy, so you gave it to me? Getting no response from the Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei was more certain. Yes! This seal is almost as heavy as 10 tons of gold. He must have hated the weight of it, but I dont! Han Fei quickly dropped a drop of blood on the small seal. After the blood penetrated it, Han Fei felt his heart suddenly twitch, but what should he do next? The Hexagon Starfish instructed, Use your own spiritual energy to nurture it. It wont take long. Only as long as two or three minutes. Once again, Han Fei affirmed that this big starfish disliked this little seal, or else why did he urge him to take it away? After a few minutes, Han Fei walked out of the treasury, holding the little seal in his hand. The seal was so light in his hands and he could wield it as easily as his double knives. Now he could make it smaller and make it bigger. The little seal became ten meters wide at its maximum. Han Fei thought that he was not strong enough, so it couldnt become bigger. Be bigger Now smaller Gee, can I smash this big starfish with it? Perhaps not. After all, he had been carrying this thing for so many years. If he cant bear it, he would have been crushed long ago. Interesting While Han Fei was snickering, Six Gate Starfish asked, Human, can you enter the second gate now? Han Fei thought about it, Yes, this time if he met those bonefish again, he wouldnt be afraid of them. No matter what kind of fish, Ill just smash them with this seal. Master Hexagon, will the bonefish become stronger in the second gate? Promise me, if I cant hold out inside, you must let me out and I can fight again some other day, but dont leave me there and ignore me. Otherwise, no one can save you if I die. Hexagon Starfish assured him again, I cant see whats going on inside. Of course, Han Fei didnt believe him. This meant the big starfish must be peeping like watching a show. Then keep the gate open. If Im in danger, I can run out. Han Fei wanted to try any trick he could. The Hexagon Starfish replied, Once someone enters the gate, it cant be opened again, but since youre the disciple of that person, youll be fine! For 300 years, no one could survive the first gate, but you made it! Hoho Han Fei took a deep breath and stood at the second gate. Its okay, its okay! Now my skin, flesh, viscera, bones, and marrow are all strengthened. Although I havent fully mastered the Indestructible Body Art, I should be fine! Kill! Holding the Water-Stirring Seal, Han Fei bit the bullet and rushed in. However, the scene in front of him changed, and the whole space turned red. Not even a single fishbone was seen. Just when Han Fei was puzzled, the redness in the water began to boil like spiritual energy, and a lot of red gas was drilling into Han Feis body. Oh Ouch Its hot My body is itching Master Hexagon, open the door Big Brother Hexagon Brother Hexagon F*ck you! You damn fish Help! Han Fei almost burst into tears. Why is there no bonefish here? Shit! He felt as if being steamed in boiling water. His eyes were burning and he couldnt open them. What was worse, Han Fei felt that his body seemed to be swelling internally while being steamed outside. In just a few minutes, a scorching heat flowed throughout his body, stimulating his blood and flesh. One hour later, Han Fei felt that his body was no longer his own as the sizzling seawater almost cooked him. He felt as if he became taller and seemed to be gaining weight while his belly grew bigger. Two hours later, Han Fei was finally adapted to this damn place, but the kind of torment was still unbearable. It was like someone cutting his flesh one piece after another, and gradually, he didnt feel any pain. Maybe he got used to it or maybe he broke down. Han Fei felt that he was on the verge of a mental breakdown, but it was not only this torment that caused him to collapse. He found that he was still gaining weight fast. One day later. If anyone was here, he would see there was a ball in the pale red water. Yes, the kind of ball you could kick. Han Fei felt like he was going to die. His body seemed to be close to exploding. In his body, there was a burst of explosive energy, perhaps not spiritual energy. He didnt even know what the hell it was. It condensed into a red bead of the size of a babys fist and settled in his Dantian. Two days later, the red bead was already about the size of an adults fist, and Han Fei almost cried. Im so much the same as a pregnant woman. No, no pregnant woman could be as fat as me! I look like a 999 pound fatty. The only thing that Han Fei was glad at was that the redness in the water was fading away as it seemed to have turned into the bead in his belly. Three days later. Han Feis ball-like body gradually became thinner, but in the end, when he was ejected from the gate, he bounced on the ground three times. Han Fei didnt get up or say anything as he could just lay on the ground, pinching his stomach with his hands. Han Fei was a handsome young man before, but now he was an ugly obese patient. To put it another way, the former Han Fei was a 99 pound thin person, but now he looked like a 999 pound fatty. Hexagon Starfish remarked, You are fatter than before Shut up! I dont want to talk to you. Im helping you out, but you just watched me suffer! Wheres your conscience? Dont you feel guilty? Hexagon Starfish: ??? Your body is stronger, much stronger. I dont want it! I want to lose weight! The Hexagon Starfish noted, You see, youre the disciple of that person. You survived, which shows that you are different. Hoho! Do you know that I almost exploded inside? When I was the fattest, my belly skin was thinner than the shrimp shell of a small White Shrimp. One poke at me with a needle and I would have exploded Han Fei was very aggrieved and had scolded Ren Tianfei more than 10,000 times in his heart. I just want to hunt treasure! Why did you put a 36-level starfish here? Have you ever considered whether I can handle this big fish or not? If it were anyone else from ordinary fisheries, he would have exploded inside. Hexagon Starfish asked, Now the third gate? Im too fat. The Hexagon Starfish assured him, In fact, the bigger your size is, the stronger you are. Im a fatty Do you need to rest for a day? Im a fatty. The Hexagon Starfish was speechless and it thought to itself, Can you stop nagging? Whats wrong with being fat? Did fatties eat your big Yellow Croaker? Han Fei said slowly, Im unhappy. I want to sleep. Maybe Ill change back when I wake up. With that, he straightened his legs, stared into the sky, and muttered, I am a fatty Chapter 108 - I Am an Agile Fatty Han Fei realized that the environment in each gate was different! The bonefish in the first gate attacked his body, while the unknown liquid in the second gate made him suffer mentally. For a moment, he even thought he was happy to die, but he couldnt die. Han Fei slept for another day. He was only in the grotto for more than ten days or so, but he felt as if he had died countless times. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Human, are you going to the third gate? Master Hexagon, do you know that you owe me big? I dont want to continue anymore. The Hexagon Starfish was silent for a moment. If you agree to enter the other two gates, I can give you more from the spiritual spring. Han Fei was ready for this. Give me now. Do you want to cultivate for some time before entering the gate? No, I have to get the spiritual spring first. It makes me feel safe. The next second, a spiritual spring appeared in front of Han Fei. It didnt seem like much, but Han Fei was still very happy to have it. He gulped it like swallowing Spirit Swallowing Fish soup that he could drink more than thirty bowls at once. However, unlike Spirit Swallowing Fish soup that would change into water in the stomach, spiritual spring would be converted into spiritual energy and stored. In the end, Han Fei looked at his increased 50,000 points of spiritual energy and said reluctantly, Master Hexagon, you gave me too little, only a total of 50,000 points. The Hexagon Starfish almost cried and thought to himself, Was this human a devil? Why was his stomach like a bottomless hole? I have accumulated 300 years of spiritual energy, and 80 of those years have been used by you already. If you want more, I will die. Han Feis eyes lit up. What? Is there still 220 years of saved spiritual energy left in this big guy? Thats great news! Master Hexagon, do you really not know whats inside the gate? The Hexagon Starfish confessed, I havent been able to see the inside of these gates since 300 years ago. They seem to be sealed. Im going to the third gate. The Hexagon Starfish assured him, I am waiting for you outside, and I will reward you, human. Good, so please provide me some more of the spiritual spring. The Hexagon Starfish was silent at first. You dont seem to need it now. Can you enter the gates first? Han Feis eyes flashed, and he didnt hesitate to choose the third gate. He didnt believe that there was another gate that could be more horrible than the second one. More importantly, perhaps he would become thin in the third gate. Hiu As soon as Han Fei went in, he felt a pain in the buttocks. Looking back, he found a small glowing arrow inserted in his buttocks and then it gradually dissipated. It turned out that it was condensed with spiritual energy. Han Fei gritted his teeth and touched the buttocks, only to find his hands were covered with blood. Shit, help! Ill be killed this time Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Fei was stunned. He saw hundreds of glowing arrows shooting at him. Ren Tianfei, damn you! If I survive, Im gonna beat your brains out Ouch Han Fei was really panicked. In the first two gates, at least his defense worked, but this time, it was broken. As soon as an arrow hit his body, blood spurted out right away. Dodge Dodge Ouch Dodge Ah! Han Feis body was putting on various poses, but unfortunately, he was no longer the thin man half a month ago. With this fat body, he felt it was simply torture to make each movement. Ren Tianfei, I wish you were beaten into a big Yellow Croaker by your enemies Aw The only thing that made Han Fei happy was that there seemed to be only a hundred of these glowing arrows, and each time he was hit their power was declining. Three days later. When there were only 30 or so arrows left, Han Fei simply stood there, letting the arrows cut his skin, and now he would not bleed much. But Han Fei found a good way to lose weight: he could lose weight by shedding some blood. He felt that he had lost at least 20 pounds. Han Fei flew out of the gate, covered with blood. Han Fei kept spitting blood. Master Hexagon, hurry, hurry up Spiritual spring, I feel Im about to die. Give me some of your spiritual spring as soon as possible. However, the Hexagon Starfish froze for a moment. Your breath is very strong. I feel your vitality is even stronger than mine. Han Fei cursed secretly and said feebly, No, my internal organs are badly injured. Do you know what is in the gate? I was almost killed! Cant you see Im dripping with blood? The Hexagon Starfish was puzzled. Your internal organs seem fine No! My internal organs were almost shattered. I felt my source of spiritual energy was damaged and my soul fire was almost extinguished. Its a serious matter! I dont think I can get up without 5 Uh No, 100,000 points of energy from the spiritual spring, Han Fei shouted through his mind. If the Hexagon Starfish were a human, he would have shouted abuse. He only thought to himself, How can you be so shameless? Your acting is terrible! Ive already seen through your lie, OK? The Hexagon Starfish simply stated, I dont have much left of my spiritual spring left. Nonsense, you still have the 220 years of savings left. But I have also been consuming spiritual energy these three hundred years! I have given you half of I dont care. I dont think I can survive the fourth gate without 100,000 points of spiritual energy Master Hexagon, look at me, in order to get you out of here, I have become a fatty. Doesnt your conscience ache? The Hexagon Starfish still didnt give in. Starfish have no heart. I cant feel the kind of pain you speak about. Black-faced, Han Fei simply asked, Will you give it to me or not? The Hexagon Starfish was helpless, and in the end, a mass of the spiritual spring appeared in front of Han Fei again. Han Fei hurriedly bounced up from the ground and swallowed it. But then Han Fei complained, Master Hexagon, why are there only 50,000 points? What about the other 50,000 points? The Hexagon Starfish was silent for a while. Although I dont have a heart, I feel that my six legs are twitching uncontrollably. Han Fei froze for a while and quickly said, You have to learn to control yourself. Violence cant solve any problems. We humans usually convince people by reasoning However, then Han Fei saw this big starfish lift four of his legs. Han Fei shouted, Master Hexagon, I think the top priority now is to help you get rid of the restraining magic circle. Im going into the fourth gate so that you can leave here as soon as possible. Han Fei rushed into the fourth gate with a swoosh and his heart was pounding fast. Oh, any trick will appear negligible before force! I have to hurry to grow stronger. Yes, this bad starfish is only at level 36 after cultivating for 300 years. Thats too slow. His talent must be very bad. Give me a few years and Ill be able to cut his legs off, roast, and eat them. Huh! There seems to be no danger in this gate? Is the danger over? No, there it is. Bang Han Fei felt as if he was bumped into by a big mountain. He only heard a bang and then he was sent flying. Who the fuck gave me a sneak attack? Han Fei looked back in the mid-air and immediately cursed. He saw a gigantic Mantis Shrimp again. Mutant Mantis Shrimp King 20 Exotic 1,200 points Its flesh is exceptionally delicious. Eating its flesh can build up your body. And eating Exotic Mantis Shrimp Beads can greatly strengthen your physical strength. Mantis Shrimp Beads Han Fei broke into a heavy, cold sweat. Last time, he killed that Mantis Shrimp King by a fluke. That Mantis Shrimp King was only at level 18, but what about this one? Little Black, Little Black, guard me! Han Fei kept calling Little Black, only to get no response. Not good, Little Black is not coming out. Bang The Mantis Shrimp King suddenly rushed up to him like a bolt of lightning, punched his stomach hard, and knocked him hundreds of meters away. Ew Han Fei reached out and took out the Water-Stirring Seal. Although this space seemed to be able to isolate his connection with his spiritual beast, the Demon Purification Pot seemed not subject to this restriction. He decided to knock this shrimp to death with the Water-Stirring Seal. Lets see whether your claw or my Water-Stirring Seal is more powerful! Huh? Strange Im not injured? Han Fei patted his round belly. Theoretically, no creature in level-one fisheries was able to stand the blow of the Mantis Shrimp King, not even the Armored Turtle, except for the legendary Stone Carrying Turtle. But now after the Mantis Shrimp King punched his stomach so hard he was not injured at all? Han Fei blinked and immediately took back the Water-Stirring Seal. He clenched his fists. Youre nothing Im gonna make Mantis Shrimp soup today. Chapter 109 - Like the Best Actor Han Fei threw the Purple Bamboo Rod aside, activated Wandering Dragon Art, rushed up, and punched the shrimp. BAM The Mantis Shrimp King quickly punched back. Underestimating the shrimps punching speed, Han Fei was thrown to the ground and rolled dozens of times on the ground. Humph! Youre faster than me, but so what? If I hadnt become a fatty, I would have beaten the hell out of you. BAM! BAM! BAM! One person and one shrimp were locked in a dogfight. Of course, at first, the shrimp took the upper hand. But he had learned the 108 strange stances not to mention that now his evading ability had been further strengthened and was no longer limited to the 108 stances. So after only one hour, the Mantis Shrimp King could no longer take the upper hand. Han Fei was quite proud. No matter how fast you punch, you cant hit me! At this moment. Han Fei hit his fist on the Mantis Shrimp Kings outstretched leg and threw Mantis Shrimp King out upside down. Do you surrender? Call me daddy The Mantis Shrimp King seemed very angry. His six little legs crawled fast and he charged at Han Fei. However, Han Fei turned around and jumped onto his head. Dum! Dum! Dum! One punch after another, Han Fei didnt know how many punches he had hit. Even his hand began to ache, but the shell of this Mantis Shrimp King was still intact. Han Fei immediately took out two daggers and thrust them down hard, which was still useless. In the end, he had to take out the Water-Stirring Seal and he crushed the Mantis Shrimp King to the ground. Putting away the Water-Stirring Seal, Han Fei walked slowly to the Mantis Shrimp King. Now will you surrender to me? Unfortunately, there is no way to make a fire here. Otherwise, Id roast and eat you Oh, right! It suddenly occurred to Han Fei that he had turned on the function of demon refining! This mutant Mantis Shrimp King was an exotic creature. Perhaps I can refine it? As soon as he thought so, a green light flashed across the calabash on his wrist, and the huge Mantis Shrimp King disappeared in front of his eyes. Han Fei quickly looked at the Demon Refining function, only to find that a mantis shrimp was on it, but unfortunately, there was only one which didnt seem to meet the conditions for refining. Strange, shouldnt you be my pet after being absorbed? Why did you become a picture? Han Fei scratched his head, picked up the stick, and walked slowly towards the exit. Huh? No, I cant just go out like this After a few minutes The Hexagon Starfish saw a hand stick out of the gate, a bloody hand. The six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish kept blinking. Is this human seriously injured this time? Soon, Han Fei stuck out his head and both hands, all dripping with blood. Master Hexagon, help I think Im going to die, Han Fei pleaded. Why is your skin gone? Its so horrible inside. Hurry up, give me the spiritual spring. Even the Hexagon Starfish was horrified! Han Fei seems to be seriously injured indeed, and this time he came out in only one hour. Is there something different inside this gate? Finally, Han Fei crawled out of the gate, blood staining along the way. At this time, a mass of the spiritual spring appeared above Han Feis head. The Hexagon Starfish didnt want Han Fei to die. He had already passed four gates with only one left. If he died, the spiritual spring he accumulated for one hundred years would be wasted, not to mention that the seal had not yet been broken. Han Fei sucked the spiritual spring in big gulps, and every time he sucked, the skin on his body regenerated a bit, and his bloody body was recovering at a rate visible to the naked eye. It wasnt until the entire mass of spiritual energy had been sucked up by him that most of his injuries recovered. Han Fei looked at his 240,000 points of spiritual energy with satisfaction. This big starfish was really generous this time. He gave me 100,000 points of spiritual energy! But on the surface, Han Fei finally struggled up from the ground, staggering, as if he could fall at any time. Han Fei wore a worried expression. Master Hexagon, I feel the last gate will be a bit difficult. Im afraid I cant get past it! Human, no hurry. I can wait. Han Fei was realizing how much time was passing. But I cant! Hundreds of my men are waiting for me to return. Their children are wailing and their parents are waiting for them to feed them. If I dont go back, they will all die. The Hexagon Starfish remained silent for a while. How about taking something from my treasury again? Han Fei snorted and secretly thought to himself, Your good stuff has all been robbed. How can you call it treasure? It should be called a garbage dump. Master Hexagon, I think if you can give me another 100,000 points of spiritual energy and help me return to my peak state, maybe I can pass the last gate. The Hexagon Starfish fell silent for a moment before questioning, Human, you hurt yourself, didnt you? Han Fei was shocked. Could this guy see the situation in the gate? Did he discover I learned the Indestructible Body Art? No, no, if he did find out, why did he still give me 100,000 points of spiritual energy? Han Fei looked indignant. Are you suspecting me? I worked my butt off for you. How can you doubt me? Do you know whats in the gate? Three hundred fire-breathing big fish! Look at my skin! Its all burnt out. Think about it, what would happen if your skin was gone? The Hexagon Starfish stated, But you want too much spiritual energy. In just a few days, you spent 100 years of my savings. How could a human need so much spiritual energy? Im not an ordinary person. I tell you that there is a ten-thousand-year-old grandpa hidden in my body. Do you think its me who needs so much spiritual energy? No, I borrowed his power to pass the four gates in a row. Do you think just a few hundred thousand points of spiritual energy is enough to invite a 10,000-year-old guy to help you? Looking at Han Feis sincere and sad face, the Hexagon Starfish thought for a while. There does seem to be something in your body. Otherwise, your body would have exploded with only thousands of points of spiritual energy, let alone hundreds of thousands of points. But can I see the one in your body? He is in my soul. How can you see him? If you can give me 150,000 points more, I can show you his strength. Han Fei staggered and seemed to almost fall at any time. Come on, give it to me. Then I will show you Rage, he thought to himself. In the end, another big mass of spiritual energy appeared above Han Feis head. The Hexagon Starfish was annoyed. Thats all I have. I can give you no more. Otherwise, I will be killed by other mysterious or legendary creatures even if I go out. Han Fei didnt mind. Its okay. Let me eat these 100,000 points first. After a while, Han Fei looked at his data. : Han Fei 16 (Junior Fishing Master) 340,006 (799) Level Three, High Quality (Upgradable) Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod : The Second Volume of Void Fishing-Hook God (Mysterious Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei estimated that he would not get any more of the spiritual spring, but he remembered that he was seriously injured, so he hurriedly sat down and his skin grew back again. After a while, he was intact. Han Fei twisted his neck and made snapping sounds. His momentum suddenly skyrocketed and he exclaimed, It feels so good to have the spiritual spring. Master Hexagon, Ive recovered. Im going into the last gate. Dont you need to cultivate a bit? According to your situation just now, the last gate may be very difficult for you. Han Fei said solemnly, Master Hexagon, you can rest assured. Im a kind-hearted person. I cant bear to see you suffer more than 300 years in this abyss of misery, so I cant wait any longer. Wait for me. The Hexagon Starfish kept blinking his six big eyes. Is this human really a kind-hearted person? Why do I feel something is wrong? But Han Fei entered the fifth and the last gate with a stick and no hesitation. As soon as he entered the gate, he made a precautionary stance and immediately looked back, only to find nothing and even the seawater was no different from ordinary seawater. He saw a stone table in the middle of the space from a distance. Huh? Strange! How can Ren Tianfei be so nice to me? Is there really no danger in this gate? Han Fei walked tentatively towards the stone table step by step. After a while, when he made sure that there was really no danger, he quickly walked over. There were some papers on the stone table, as well as two stones, one black and one purple. Han Fei looked down, and there were four big words on the paper, To My Dear Disciple. F*ck off! Im not your disciple! Who do you think you are? You almost had me killed! I dont want you to be my master Chapter 110 - Evil Human Damn, when I become stronger in the future, I will find you and beat you up Han Fei still opened the letter. He wanted to see what this guy would say. It read: Huh? Youre still alive? Han Fei almost vomited blood. What? Did you expect me to die? The letter continued: My dear disciple, Im surprised you are reading this letter. I cant imagine that someone from this kind of junk village could survive those Mantis Shrimp and get the Indestructible Body Art. Of course, the most unexpected thing to me is that you actually passed the six gates of the Hexagon Starfish. Such courage is commendable. Ordinary people would have fled. Youre really a worthy disciple of mine. Han Fei was shocked. Hoho, who wants to be your disciple? I dont admit it. Sooner or later, I will beat your brains out. Han Fei continued to read the letter. Yes, these six gates are the opportunities I left for you. Among them, only the first two gates are life or death tests. Once you pass the first two gates, the last two are just basic strength tests. The fact that youve gotten here shows that you are not only talented, but also full of courage But you are still too weak, so I wont give you too many opportunities now. Only when you officially embark on the path of cultivation do opportunities make sense to you. As for when you can embark on the path of seeking Taoism, Im not sure, but I think if you can get the treasure I left in the level-three fishery, you can consider it officially started By the way, if you havent fully Young Mastered the Indestructible Body, you shall not go get the treasure in the level-three fishery. Even if you were already a Dangling Fisher, you would definitely die Reading this, Han Fei gnashed his teeth. What the f*ck If I hadnt come to this seabed grotto, wouldnt I have been killed? Why didnt you tell me this at the Boat Burying Pit? Why did you put the letter here? My dear disciple, the opportunity here is just for you to lay the foundation Oh! You should have become a big fatty by now. Its okay. This is only temporary. As long as you cultivate hard, you will still be thin in eight or ten years. The power I left in your body is enough for you to Young Master the Indestructible Body Art. But dont forget to learn other physical training arts when practicing the Indestructible Body. And dont let anyone find out that youre practicing it. Although there wont be many people who know it, even in the city, if youre found practicing this art you will be in serious trouble. Besides, let me remind you again not to mention my name, never ever Okay, thats all, and how far you can go depends on you. As for this Hexagon Starfish, he has been imprisoned here by me for many years and should be let go. Crush the black stone on the table and the seal on this place will be unlocked. There is a drop of the Hexagon Starfishs essence blood in the white stone. If he wants to kill you, just crush it. Then he will be killed. It works within a hundred miles. Even without that, with your strength, you can easily kill him. Han Feis eyes immediately lit up. Oh, this is good stuff! No, wait a moment, the starfish looks very pitiful. Is it too much if I extort him for his 100-year savings of spiritual energy? Well, let me ask him for 50-years of his savings first! With this in mind, Han Fei happily trotted out. When the Hexagon Starfish saw Han Fei coming out of the gate, his six big eyes quickly turned. Is the seal unlocked? No, it isnt. I still cant get out. No way to lift the seal? Then he saw Han Fei holding a black stone in his left hand and a white one in his right hand and that he was looking at them. The Hexagon Starfish was panicked. Human? What are you doing? Human, I can give you treasure! Gee, Young Master Hexagon, I lifted the seal for you through hardships and dangers. As you can see, I sacrificed myself. I was such a handsome and attractive young man, but look at me now, Ive become a meatball! This has caused severe trauma to my heart. Wont you show me some gratitude? The Hexagon Starfish quickly stated, I can give you treasure. A gentleman doesnt take advantage of others. Am I the kind of person who is greedy for treasure? No! A gentleman makes money by fair means. Keep the treasure for yourself! But Young Master Hexagon, how about giving me your 100-year savings of spiritual energy? Once you give it to me, I will crush the black stone immediately and lift the seal. The Hexagon Starfish was appalled. Oh my Sea God! I dont even have 100-years of savings left! I only have about 50-years of energy left now! This is my survival spiritual spring I can give you treasure instead. Han Fei didnt believe him. I said Im not that kind of greedy person! OK, I dont want to make this hard for you. Give me the 50 years of energy and I will let you go. Ten years, at most. Otherwise, I will be eaten when I go out. Han Fei retorted*, Forty years. As a mysterious creature, I believe that you have the means to survive.* Human, at most 20 years. You are depriving me of my chance of survival. Then I will give you a chance to survive. 30 years, it cant be any less! Deal? Twenty-five years. This is all I can afford. The starfish was growing weary. Han Fei fell silent for a while. Thirty-five years. This is my bottom line. The Hexagon Starfish: ??? The Hexagon Starfish just wanted to slap him. Why is this man so sly? Didnt he just say thirty years?! Why did he suddenly add 5 more years? The Hexagon Starfish gave up. Human, you win. 30 years, Ill give it to you. Now let me go. Han Fei stated again. Thirty-five years! This is my bottom line. If it werent in the sea, the Hexagon Starfish would have cried. Did I do anything wrong? Why have I met this demon? He is such a bully! The Hexagon Starfish asked, You promise youll let me go, right? Of course, I swear in the name of Sea God. Ill definitely let you go. A big mass of spiritual energy suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei and he grinned from ear to ear. Human, can you fulfill your promise now? With a wave of Han Feis hand, the big mass of spiritual energy disappeared and the Hexagon Starfishs six eyes twitched at the same time. Does this guy have a space treasure?! This sly bastard! Crack! Han Fei casually crushed the black stone and said with a smile, Young Master Hexagon, although the sea is endless, I hope we can meet again in the future Humph Muddy dust rose instantly in the big pit and the huge starfish turned palm-sized and swooshed away. Han Fei: At the same time, the Hexagon Starfishs voice rang in his head, You evil human, I will never meet you again, never ever Han Fei froze in place. I havent finished my words yet. Why did you run away so fast? Shit, is this the speed of a mysterious creature of level 36? I cant keep up at all. Not in a hurry at all, he was lying in the water, slowly absorbing the spiritual spring. Half an hour later, Han Fei looked at his 690,006 points of spiritual energy and beamed with delight. Im rich! Sure enough, treasure hunting is the fastest way to get rich in this world. But when he looked down at his ball-like figure, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened. Damn you, Ren Tianfei! Damn you! Han Fei could almost imagine how he would become the laughing stock of the villagers when he returned to the Heavenly Water Village. In the evening, on the sea, many people put away their fishing rods and prepared to go home. A white fishing boat appeared abruptly and a fatty holding his chin in one hand with a sad face, controlled the fishing boat to fly to the floating island with the other. The Fish Dragons Han Fei tried to clasp his hands behind his back to look more dignified, but when he realized he was too fat to do so, his face turned black. Stop, that fatty, this is the territory of The Fish Dragons. Unauthorized persons are not allowed to break in. Han Fei raised his head with a jerk. Who do you call fat? Say it again? The man sneered, Fatty, being fat is not your fault, but not obeying our rules is. Do you know who our leader is? Our leader is BAM The man was sent flying through the air. How dare you! Brothers, Come here! Someone broke into our territory Chapter 111 - Han Fei, The Fatty Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was quickly surrounded by a group of members of The Fish Dragons, but everyone was wary. This fatty seemed to be quite strong. Han Fei shouted, Hey! Cant you recognize who I am? One member shouted, No matter who you are, youve gotta behave yourself here. Besides, we dont have such a fat person in the entire Heavenly Water Village. Are you a spy from another village? Han Fei pulled the fat on his face aside with difficulty. Now can you recognize me? Oh! The members were all stunned. They seemed to find something horrible. Le Le, leader? Han Fei asked, Did you just find out it was me? Do you want to revolt? Gosh, Leader How youve changed! Young Master, what happened to you? After a while, Li Gan, Li Gang, and Li Qing all came back. When they saw Han Fei, they couldnt believe their eyes. Li Gang even stuck out his belly and patted it. Oh, Im no match for Young Master in the figure! Im almost skinny compared to him! Han Fei pointed to Li Gang angrily. Li Gang, hold your belly back! Li Gang: ??? During the more than half month since I left, has anyone asked for me? Li Gang replied, Young Master, the village leader has looked for you, so have those people who you took to our hot pot restaurant for dinner last time. But they all thought you went to the mixed zone to cultivate. Han Fei was puzzled. Didnt anyone ask why I hadnt come back for half a month? Li Gang scratched his head and said, Well, the two female fishing masters said you must be fine, saying that the mixed zone was not dangerous for you at all. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt want to speak. He waved his hand. Okay, go about your own business! I have to go to the plantation It was getting dark. Han Fei thought that he should quickly turn to Old Jiang for help. Perhaps in the entire Heavenly Water Village, only he could help him lose weight. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin had just cooked their meal. Jiang Qin brought a bunch of barbecue from the barbecue stall. Old Jiang was fiddling with the hot pot. Old Jiang frowned. Why cant I make it so delicious like that kid could? Jiang Qin simply stated, This may be his talent. I dont know where the damn little b*stard went. Does he think he is invincible? How dare he go to sea alone Come on, lets eat. Jiang Old Man had just drank three glasses of liquor and Jiang Qin had just eaten a small piece of roasted sea mussel with her hand when they saw a huge meatball rolling in. Hey! Fatty, who the hell are you? Grandpa, help! Pu Cough, cough Cough, cough Jiang Old Man immediately spewed out the liquor in his mouth and Jiang Qin choked. Their eyes almost popped out. What the hell! Why did this meatball have Han Feis voice? Han Fei bounced in and every step he made, the ground trembled. Old Jiang gasped. Han Fei? Cant you recognize me? Grandpa, do you have a way to help me lose weight? You must have, right? Jiang Qin was shocked. Han Fei, how did you become a big fatty? Old Jiang mocked him, Is this just a fatty? This is clearly a ball But how did you become like this, Han Fei? Han Fei had made up his lie earlier. He said sadly, I was practicing in the mixed area and found that fishing is not enough to satisfy me anymore. So I went into the sea but the seabed was really dangerous. I got chased by a school of fish, so I tried to run away and accidentally swam into a sea grotto, and suddenly the water in the grotto turned red and I felt as if I was roasted. When I woke up, I became like this Grandpa, can I still be thin again? Jiang Qin narrowed her eyes. Seabed grotto? Old Jiang narrowed his eyes too. Red seawater? Yes! That red silk penetrated into my body like spiritual energy. Old Jiang questioned, Then how do you feel? Do you feel anything wrong in your body? So the old man does know what it is! Han Fei quickly said, Grandpa, there is a ball in my Dantian, which is mixed with my spiritual energy. Jiang Qin was still at a loss, but Old Jiang took a deep breath and muttered, Impossible! How could Candle Dragon Blood appear there? Han Fei looked panicked. Grandpa, what is Candle Dragon Blood? Old Jiangs face became serious. This is just something rumored, I have never seen it. But according to your description, there should be a drop of candle dragon blood in that place, which was accidentally absorbed by you No, if it is really Candle Dragon Blood, your body should have exploded. Why did you only become fat? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was shocked. So ordinary people would explode after absorbing the red seawater?! Although he did feel he was about to explode at that time, he survived in the end. Old Jiang instructed, Qin, punch him in the stomach with the power of a junior great fishing master. Han Fei was astonished. Huh? Bam Han Fei rolled seven or eight times on the ground, then stood up ten meters away and scratched his head. Grandpa, why did you ask Sister Qin to beat me? But Jiang Qin was stunned. Why has your body become so sturdy? Is it? Well, it seems to be sturdier! Jiang Qin: Old Jiangs eyes flickered. It seems that you will remain fat for some time. What? Han Fei pleaded, Is there really nothing you can do to help me, Grandpa? How can I go out to meet people? Old Jiang sneered, Whats wrong with being fat? This is your bliss. If becoming fat can make a fishing masters body so strong, I swear that the Heavenly Water Village would be full of fatties. Han Fei didnt accept this. How soon can I lose weight? You have a huge energy backlog in your body. When this energy is exhausted, youll lose weight. Han Feis eyes lit up. How can I exhaust it? Well! Every time you make a breakthrough, the greater the bodys ability to withstand energy and the more energy will be consumed. So, every time you make a breakthrough, you will lose some weight. As for the specific level at which you can be thin again, I think when you become a peak-level great fishing master, you may lose half of your weight. What? Han Fei was speechless. So I will only lose half of my weight when I become a peak-level great fishing master? But Id still be a fatty after losing half of my weight! Old Jiang clicked his tongue. If you continue to study to be a soul warrior, you might be thinner. Han Fei immediately turned to Jiang Qin. Sister Qin, can I continue studying? Sure, but from now on, youll have to stay on the plantation for at least 20 days a month. If you agree, youd better complete your task in the level-one fishery tomorrow, and then come back quickly so that you can spend the entire next month in the plantation, she agreed. Han Fei scratched his belly. Okay, lets eat first! Old Jiang shouted angrily. You are so fat. Why do you still need to eat? Han Fei shouted back, I havent eaten for half a month. A hot pot meal shouldnt make me fatter. Yes, Han Fei kind of gave up on himself now. It seemed that it was impossible for him to lose weight in a short time. He decided to turn his grief into appetite. The third day, the home of the village leader. Poof Are you Han Fei? Distressed, Han Fei re-told the story, but the village leader was amazed. God! This is Sea Gods gift to you. Han Fei, you are so lucky! We havent had another one as lucky as you in the Heavenly Water Village for 100 years except for Tang Ge! Hoho! Grandpa Leader, can you please not be so dramatic? I want to ask where Uncle Cao Fei and the others are, and I want to ask them to go to the level-one fishery with me. Oh! They had set off the day before yesterday, but the two girls Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling havent. You can ask them to go with you. Not girls, OK? Relax, even if you were not so fat, you are only 12 years old and they will not be interested in you! Han Fei: Chapter 112 - Hey, Fatty! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling recognized the fat man in front of them as Han Fei, their jaws dropped. Chen Jiaer questioned, Are you really Han Fei? Dont you lie to me. Chen Ling exclaimed, Wow! Little Brother Han Fei, how heavy are you now? Are you five hundred pounds? Han Fei was distressed. In fact, he was more than five hundred pounds. Because the more you cultivated, the heavier you would be. Even Han Fei, who looked skinny before, actually weighed more than 200 pounds when he became a fishing master. Now God knew how many pounds he weighed. He didnt want to know it anyway. Thats enough! Your women are superficial and always like to laugh at other peoples defects. Youll never get married if you keep this way Pa Chen Jiaer knocked hard on Han Feis head. Brat, hurry up! Set sail! Fishermen must register before going to the level-one fishery, which was important, because fishing masters were the backbone of the villages. Even one less would be a huge loss. On the way. Everyone was looking at Han Fei curiously. They couldnt understand why this obese guy had two beautiful women with him! Are women nowadays so superficial? Shit! Its just like seeing two fresh flowers on a heap of cow dung! Why didnt I see this fatty before? Do we have this man in the Heavenly Water Village? How much did he eat to get so fat?! I guess at least 20 big Yellow Croakers a day. Han Fei couldnt bear it anymore as he shouted at the passers-by, Enough is enough! You damned weaklings! Shut up, or else Ill throw you down from the floating island. But no one took his words seriously. Even the Tigers dared not throw people from the Floating Island. Who did he think he was?! Chen Ling comforted him, Little Brother Han Fei, dont mind them! You may wear a mask when you go out. Thats self-deception. Chen Ling giggled. Its okay. Anyway, youre still young. When you grow up, youll lose weight. Han Fei: The level-one fishery. When the fishing boat got onto the sea, it suddenly plunged a bit. Han Feis face went all dark. Dont remind me Im heavy all the time, OK? This time we can go fishing carefree. Uncle Cao contacted the Heavenly Wood Village and Heavenly Rain Village. Now the three villages are allies, and I think that the level-one fisheries will be safer, Chen Jiaer filled them in. Little Brother Han Fei, have you practiced the second level of True Spirit Fishing Art? The level-one fishery is not an ordinary one. It is difficult to catch 500 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish with only level-one fishing arts! Han Fei responded, Yes. Let me have a try. Han Fei took out the Black Iron Rod. As for the Fine Iron Fishing Rod, he had thrown it to the warehouse of The Fish Dragons. Whoever wanted it could take it. The Black Iron Rod was of mortal level, high quality and was strong enough. As for the second level of the so-called True Spirit Fishing Art, Han Fei disdained it. If I have a better one, why should I pay attention to the lower-leveled technique? The Hook God was composed of three fishing techniques, which are Thousand Twining, Flash Hook, and Winding snake Technique. Thousands Twining could control the fishing line, with which Han Fei could perceive the movements of the fish under the water. Except for Blade Fish, no other fish could escape once it was bound with Thousand Twining. Flash Hook was to catch some sly fish that would eat the bait without being caught. With this technique, he could catch any fish within a certain range of the fish hook at tremendous speed and no fish could escape. Winding Snake Technique was actually a deceptive fishing method. It could turn the fish hook into a spiritual energy fish and lure the fish to his bait. Han Fei had not been fishing for a long time. He felt he was a born treasure hunter. He only felt excited when he was hunting treasure. At the moment, he was a bit bored but still trying these three fishing techniques. Huh? Escaped? Maybe I wasnt fast enough and scared the fish away. No, I injected too much spiritual energy, so the fishing line was over-stretched, giving the fish a chance to escape. Huh? Spirit Swallowing Fish? Twang Han Fei pulled the line and the Spirit Swallowing Fish escaped from the fishing hook. Han Fei: Chen Jiaer chimed in, Little Brother, be patient. This place is different from ordinary fisheries. Even the most common Spirit Swallowing Fish are very cunning. Han Fei glanced at Chen Jiaer, who had already caught four or five Spirit Swallowing Fish, and curled his lips. Unfortunately, he now had too much fat on his face, so no one noticed his expression. Twang This time, Han Fei moved quickly, and a forearm-long Spirit Swallowing Fish was pulled out of the sea. Han Fei beamed with a smile. You see how simple it is! I think I can catch 500 pounds today. Chen Ling: Chen Jiaer: The Spirit Swallowing Fish was not large, but rather very small. It was too small compared to other fish species, but there were a lot of them! After an hour, Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling both caught dozens of fish that weighed at least seventy or eighty pounds in total, while Han Fei only caught seven or eight fish. Chen Jiaer had an idea. Little Brother Han Fei, lets swap places? Chen Ling agreed, Yes, maybe this place is better. Han Fei said leisurely, No, Im just teasing the fish. The two girls thought he said so out of embarrassment. You know, young mens self-esteem! But they wouldnt laugh at him because he was still a newbie. In fact, Han Fei was teasing the fishes indeed. He was using the Winding Snake Technique now. In the water, the fishing hook looked just like a spiritual fish, and more than a dozen Spirit Swallowing Fish were chasing behind. Spirit Swallowing Fish, which were extremely sensitive to spiritual energy, would never let go of anything with sufficient spiritual energy. As Han Fei smiled and the fishing rod shook gently in his hand, the spiritual fish immediately swam into the mouths of two Spirit Swallowing Fish. Up! Seeing the two Spirit Swallowing Fish hung on Han Feis fishing rod, Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling were both surprised. One hook but two fish? Han Fei chuckled. Haha! By fluke perhaps. Wow! This is a one in 10,000 chance. Little Brother, youre really lucky. Han Feis face was dark. Can you stop calling me Little Brother? Chen Jiaer: ??? Han Fei tried all the three fishing techniques and found that they were not difficult, but it required proficiency and a lot of spiritual energy. After trying it, he found that the Winding Snake was not suitable for fishing in the level-one fishery. A spiritual fish needed at least 30 points of spiritual energy, plus the cost of fishing itself, he could hardly make a profit. Another hour later, the girls were depressed because they found that Han Fei caught more and more Spirit Swallowing Fish. At first, it took him several hours to catch one, but now he only needed a few minutes. This speed made them feel ashamed. Chen Ling whispered to Chen Jiaer, Does a genius learn everything fast? It must be! Chen Jiaer agreed. Huh? Lower your head. Han Fei shouted at Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling and they immediately lowered their heads, only to hear swishes and clangs and saw a string of black stings bounce off his body. Chen Ling was shocked. Ball Fish? Chen Jiaer asked enviously, Little Brother, is your body made of fine iron? Han Fei was carrying a Ball Fish with only skin left, and took out a dagger to cut it open. He pinched out the small piece of white flesh in the middle of the fish and swallowed it. Han Fei chewed and mumbled, I told you not to discriminate against fat people. Fatties can be very powerful. In the evening, Han Fei had caught as many Spirit Swallowing Fish as the two girls, and also caught a Swordfish. The Swordfish pricked his hand with its sharp mouth, only to end up with a broken mouth. Boring! Sisters, how about going into the sea? Chen Ling snapped her head to look at him. Are you crazy? This is the level-one fishery. But I think I can go into the sea! Perhaps I can catch two rare fishes. Chen Jiaer mocked him, We dont have so much fat to protect ourselves. If Swordfish attacks us, we are sure to get hurt. Fishermen at the level-one fisheries often spent nights on the sea, so night fishing was common. But no one would go into the water, because at night, the entire level-one fishery would turn into a bloody hunting ground. Suddenly, Chen Ling said seriously, Han Fei, stop fishing. Some boats are coming. There were three boats coming, as well as seven fishing masters. Chen Jiaer was nervous. Damn, I thought the place we chose was already remote. How were we still found? Haha! Those from the Heavenly Water Village, hand over your harvest today and I can spare your life. Han Fei asked Chen Jiaer, Which village are they from? Chen Jiaer replied, Look at their boats. They have a fire sign on the boat, so they are from the Heavenly Fire Village. Fire and water are incompatible! Hey! Fatty, were talking to you! Chapter 113 - Violent Fatty Han Han Fei felt the sea breeze blow past, in which there was a tinge of sadness. Han Fei took a deep breath. Sister Jiaer, ram our boat at theirs. Han Fei, there are many of them, but we run faster than them. We can run away. No! He has insulted me and caused great harm to my heart. Just hit them. Chen Jiaer rolled her eyes. Since the younger brother became fat, he wasnt as cute as before. Whoever mentioned the word fat would annoy him. However, Chen Jiaer was not afraid. Although the other party had a lot of people, they could still run if there was any danger. After all, their ship was better. Seeing the white fishing boat rushing towards them, a man opposite immediately yelled, Fatty, are you crazy? We just want your fish. Do you have to fight us so desperately? Who are you calling fat? With a bang, before the other party had any time to escape, the ship ran into theirs. And Han Feis fat body jumped up and fell to the other partys boat with a slam. Come on, fight me! The people from the Heavenly Fire Village didnt expect this fatty to be so ferocious. Dong Han Fei landed on one of their fishing boats that sank a bit because of his weight, panicking those people. The young man hit Han Feis belly with a rod that was wrapped with spiritual energy and dented his belly a little. However, Han Fei stuck out his belly and bounced the man off. The man flew backward and hit the railing so hard that they deformed. Wow The three fishing masters on this boat were stunned. Wow! This guy didnt need to use spiritual energy? Did he block the blow with his own body? Although it was not a spiritual energy explosion, the human body shouldnt be able to stand it! Han Fei scratched on his belly, pointed at the man who was knocked off and said, I will give you another chance to organize your language and learn to speak politely to others. Fatty, you are seeking death! We have three fishing boats, you Before he finished speaking, however, he saw the fatty rushing up to him at a speed that didnt match his figure. Then his feet were grabbed and his whole body was picked up upside down. Duang Duang Han Fei kept hitting the mans head against the deck until his head was broken and bleeding. Feeling his internal organs tumbling, the man groaned and vomited blood. Duang Duang Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something hit his body and he stumbled. When he looked back, he saw two other people from the Heavenly Fire Village staring at him dumbfounded. Can Can your body block spiritual energy explosion attacks? BAM! Han Fei quickly rammed at them with his arms open and knocked the two to the ground. Then instead of using a weapon, he sat down on them. Ew One of them couldnt bear his weight and blood spurted out of his mouth. The other person was scared out of his pants. He quickly jumped into the sea and threw his fishing hook at another fishing boat from the Heavenly Fire Village, trying to get on board. Han Fei wouldnt let him go that easily. Did I let you go? Come back here. Han Fei waved the Black Iron Rod in his hand and the man flying in the air was immediately tied up with the fishing line and pulled back. BAM As he punched, the man flew into the air and then fell into the sea. Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling were stunned. Is this the strength of Han Fei? What on earth has he experienced? It has only been half a month. He overcame the three fishing masters without even using spiritual energy. The other two fishing boats from the Heavenly Fire Village were prepared to come over and support. However, when there was still more than 30 meters away, they found that the people on this fishing boat had all been defeated by the fatty. They swallowed and hesitated. Is that fatty from the Heavenly Water Village? His strength is scary! Since when did the Heavenly Water Village have such a person? Hey! Fatty, we have no intention of being enemies with you. If you let us go, we will leave immediately. Ahhh! I said dont call me fatty!!! Han Fei grabbed the two men under his feet and threw them at the fishing boat. The huge force almost smashed the two mens guts. But Han Fei still didnt stop. He plunged into the sea, setting off huge waves. The other people from the Heavenly Fire Village hurriedly helped the two men up and lay them on the deck, and someone asked, Huh? Where is that fatty? He seems to have jumped into the sea? Ah? Did he commit suicide? BAM! Suddenly the water surface exploded, and Han Fei landed on the deck of the ship with a thud. Han Feis face was all black. Ill give you one more chance to reorganize your language. Who the f*ck is Fatty? Gulp Brother, its our fault. Elder Brother BAM With a boom, they saw the fatty smash the deck and fall into the cabin. Han Fei asked, Who is your elder brother? Im only 12 years old, and I dont have so old a brother like you. Everyone was dumbfounded. A 12-year-old? Seriously? Then how fat will you be when you are 22? But they certainly dared not speak it out. Someone finally stood up. Its just a misunderstanding. Little brother, this is completely a misunderstanding. OK, then tell me, am I fat? No, of course you are not fat. If anyone dares to say you are fat, Ill cut his tongue off! You look perfectly fit in our village. I must say youre slim! Everyone: ??? Everyone thought to themselves, Arent you ashamed saying this crap? The guy is literally a meatball! Perfectly fit? Slim? How did you have the cheek to say this? Han Fei took a look at the speaker and it was a boy about his age. Han Fei was satisfied. You are very discerning. Ok, give us all your Spirit Swallowing Fish and you can go. The other ship wanted to run away but five fishing masters of their village were in Han Feis hands. If they ran away, how would they explain to other villagers when they went back? The boy from the Heavenly Fire Village heaved a long breath of relief. Sure, sure. Let me move them to your ship Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling were stunned. This is only your second visit to the level-one fishery! The first time, you stayed for only an hour and the second time, you smashed two fishing boats and snatched so many Spirit Swallowing Fish. Everyone from the Heavenly Fire Village shut up, and no one dared mention the word fat. Something suddenly occurred to Han Fei and he asked the boy, Whats your name? The boy froze for a moment and answered, Ding Yu. Okay! Now Ive decided to give you a chance. Do you want to be allies with our Heavenly Water Village? Everyone: ??? The people from the Heavenly Fire Village thought they heard him wrong! Just now you killed one of our fishing masters and badly injured three. Now you say you want to be allies with us? Han Fei said this for a reason. It was common to ally with others in the level-one fishery. If he coerced the people of the Heavenly Fire Village to smash the boats of the Heavenly Sun Village or Heavenly Moon Village, they would have no choice but to take sides with the Heavenly Water Village! Chen Jiaer interjected, Han Fei, we have fished too much fish. Shall we go back first? Chen Ling agreed, Yeah, Yeah! We have 3,000 pounds of Spirit Swallowing Fish in our boat, and Im afraid our boat wont be able to contain more. Weve been here for only a day. Why do we leave so early? OK, lets requisition a fishing boat from the Heavenly Fire Village. The people from the Heavenly Fire Village wanted to vomit blood. They had never encountered such a situation in the first-level fishery for so many years: one man held them under such control. But under the eaves, people had to bow their heads. The existence of Han Fei seemed to be a bug in the level-one fishery. They couldnt beat him, so they could only surrender to him. On the fishing boat. Chen Jiaer looked at Han Fei. Little Brother Han Fei, the Heavenly Fire Village is not credible. We have too few people and fishing boats. Wed better go back first and come again with reinforcements. Chen Linger agreed, Yeah! Although you are very strong now, if you were besieged by several peak-level fishing masters, it is still dangerous. Han Fei thought for a moment. How about you guys go back first? I want to look for rare fish. The two girls were speechless. Chen Ling finally said, Its not that easy to find rare fish. Even if there is, people wont tell you. Han Fei complained in his heart, If I knew the two of them were so weak, I would have come alone. With the two of them here, I cant even go into the sea to find fish. Wait a minute Chen Ling suddenly pointed to the distant sea. Look, what is it? They looked at the direction she pointed to, only to see a big golden fish, with a big bump on his head, hopping on the sea. Before Chen Jiaer said anything, someone from the Heavenly Fire Village shouted, God, its a Treasure Digging Fish. Chapter 114 - Let Me Teach You A Lesson Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei wanted to reach out and scratch his head, only to find that he was too fat to do it now, so he scratched his stomach and asked blankly, Thats a fish, and its swimming in the sea. How can we catch it? Han Fei certainly knew the Treasure Digging Fish that was also called Squirrel Fish. It was the slyest fish in the level-one fishery. It was called a Treasure Digging Fish because it had a big bump on its head, in which there was a piece of treasure. Sometimes it was a spiritual bead, sometimes a piece of refining material, sometimes a spiritual fruit, and it was said that someone even dug out a cultivation art from a Treasure Digging Fishs head. But in any case, this fish was quite difficult to catch. Han Fei thought the fish was provoking them by hopping on the seas surface. Chen Jiaer asked, Do you think that fishing rod is only used for fishing? A strong person can do anything with his fishing rod. In legends, heroes can catch all the fishes within a thousand miles with a wave of his fishing rod. Han Fei replied, Those are just legends. But Han Fei thought that it was not impossible. If someone could move floating islands, what Chen Jiaer said was possible too. Chen Ling immediately said to the people from the Heavenly Fire Village, Hey, set sail and leave now. Do not stand in our way. The people from the Heavenly Fire Village hesitated. That was a Treasure Digging Fish! A rare fish that they hadnt even seen before! Now they had finally met one, but they had no chance to touch it! But the two fishing boats from the Heavenly Fire Village still took off right away. They certainly wanted that rare fish, but their lives were more valuable! Besides, it wasnt certain that this Treasure Digging Fish had a treasure in its head, not to mention that Han Fei might not be able to catch this fish. Han Fei scratched his belly again and said, Remember to side with us next time! Otherwise, Ill throw you into the sea to feed the fish. Everyone: Han Fei muttered, What a pity. I liked that guy, Ding Yu. Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling: ??? They set sail. Chen Jiaer operated the fishing boat and shouted, Chase! Ling, youve mastered Instant Hook better than me. You try first. Neither of them counted Han Fei in. Although Han Fei learned fishing skills quickly, this was only his second time at the level-one fishery. Han Fei could only serve as a navigator. 300 meters forward No, 50 meters to the right Wow, the fish is so fast, chase it in a straight line Turn the corner and accelerate Chen Jiaers face was all black, and she shouted, Shut up, there is no corner in the sea! Han Fei scratched his belly. Dont you think that the fish has always been a hundred meters away from us? Hiu Chen Lings fishing rod flashed and she threw the fishing line a hundred meters away, but this speed was still too slow. Her hook was always 20 meters away from the Treasure Digging Fish. Youre too slow. This fish is teasing us. Yes, he is bullying us, Han Fei observed. Chen Ling stared at Han Fei and gritted her teeth. This was the sixth time she cast her fishing hook but she failed again. Han Fei thought it impossible to count on the girls to catch the fish especially since he had a feeling that this fish was teasing them. Han Fei sat down on the boat. With a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White came out. Little White kissed Han Feis face and spat out a mass of spiritual energy. Chen Jiaer had given up, so she quipped, Hey! Han Fei, can your Spirit Swallowing Fish feed you spiritual energy? Yes! Occasionally, provided that you feed it with spiritual energy first. Chen Ling made a funny face. Then whats the point? The spiritual energy can be purified and condensed. When Han Fei said this, an idea popped up in his mind. Little Black, catch that damn fish. Dont bite it to death though. Just then, Chen Ling threw the fishing hook again but still missed. Han Fei asked, Are we in the middle of the level-one fishery? I saw fishing boats. Chen Jiaer looked at the dark shadows in the distance and frowned. Damn! Fine, Ling, lets give up Wait a minute. Weve chased it all the way here. How can we just let it go? Han Fei lunged to his feet. Ok, let me have a try. Ive given you girls the opportunity, but you just cant catch this fish. Han Fei injected his spiritual energy into the fishing line of the Black Iron Rod. Chen Jiaer thought to herself, Ok, if you want to have a try, try! Anyway, it wont take us long. Wow! You got it! Chen Ling exclaimed. She failed after trying 7 times, but Han Fei had caught it so easily? What a shame! Chen Jiaer was also startled. Were her eyes dazzled? Did Han Fei catch the fish by a fluke? Although the fish wasnt caught by them, the two girls were still very happy. After all, Han Fei was from the same village as them. Han Fei retracted the fishing line and the Treasure Digging Fish didnt struggle at all but was dragged to the boat like a dead fish. As soon as it was taken onto the boat, Chen Jiaer started the boat. She looked at the big fish in Han Feis hand from time to time as she steered the fishing boat. Han Fei touched the bump in the fishs head and knocked on it while the fish was flopping about in a panic. Pa Han Fei stunned it with a slap, thinking whether he should break open the bump on its head or throw it into the Demon Purification Pot to accompany the mutant Mantis Shrimp King. Chen Ling inspected the fish. Huh? This Treasure Digging Fish has been bitten. Look, a piece of meat is missing from its back. Han Fei thought of a quick explanation. Yes! Otherwise, why did it jump out of the sea? With that, Han Fei glanced at Little Black whose mouth bulged. It mustve been him who bit the fish. Chen Jiaer was eager to see the treasure. Little Brother Han Fei, do you want to break open the bump on the fishs head? Will it die if we open it? No, but it will lose its value. Once the Treasure Digging Fish loses the treasure bag on its head, it will change from a rare fish to an ordinary one. Then I think Id better not open it! The two girls both nodded. After all, this was a rare fish. Although it didnt have much combat power, it might have treasure hunting capability. Many people tried to find a Treasure Digging Fish to sign a contract with but couldnt find any, but Han Fei had caught one so easily. Chen Ling agreed. Alright, you can make it your contractual spiritual fish, but unfortunately we missed this opportunity. There must be few fishing masters who havent got a contractual spiritual fish in the Heavenly Water Village. Chen Jiaer added, It is not suitable to sign a contract here. Someone must have seen us catch the fish. I suspect a fishing boat might be following us. However, Han Fei didnt want to sign a contract with this fish. If I have the ability of refining monsters, why do I need to sign a contract with them? Han Fei thought of an idea. Then Ill take it home first. This fish is so ugly. Maybe Ill still knock its head open. Chen Jiaer steered the fishing boat forward more than 300 miles before stopping it. Then she asked Han Fei with a smile, Little Brother Han Fei, are you always a lucky boy? Han Fei shook his head. No, instead of luck, I rely on strength. Chen Jiaer curled her lips. Strength? Do you think we dont know what happened to you? Until now, apart from the fact that you killed Li Jue, everything else youve achieved was because of Tang Ge. Hiu Just as they all relaxed, suddenly five rays of spiritual energy shot down from the sky. Chen Jiaer shouted, Not good. Fishing hooks! Hiu A green light shot through Chen Jiaer in a flash. Han Fei saw it clearly. It was an arrow that directly penetrated Chen Jiaers left shoulder and nailed her to the deck. Explode! Then Han Fei saw four or five figures jumping down from the sky, and one of them was already prepared to launch a spiritual energy explosion attack. Watch out, Sister Ling! Han Feis face changed suddenly. His fat body jumped forward like a tiger and shielded Chen Ling behind him with his body. BAM! Han Fei Chen Ling was flabbergasted. She knew that Han Fei had a strong defense power, but wouldnt he be injured if he blocked this attack with his body? However, before she figured it out, Han Fei had pushed her away, and she saw a smile hovering on Han Feis lips. The man attacking Han Fei seemed to be surprised. They had paid attention to this fatty for a long time, but he didnt understand how this fatty could be so agile? The man only felt two cold lights flash past his eyes, and at the next moment he heard a scream from behind. Dodge that fatty. Han Fei sneered, Dodge? Let me teach you a lesson! Chapter 115 - A Manipulator Han Feis speed was so fast that before the man behind him reacted, Han Feis double knives had been respectively inserted into his left and right shoulder. Ahhhhh! Asshole Damn you, fatty! Youre seeking death. Go to hell. At the moment, a total of 5 people landed on Han Feis white fishing boat. Apart from this boy who had been stabbed by Han Fei, there were 4 other boys. Han Fei was surprised. Why were they all boys about his age? Kill him. The four boys all pounced at Han Fei. Two of the four launched spiritual energy explosion attacks at him, one of them held a bow and the arrow was already on the string, and the left one was thrusting the sword in his hand at Han Fei. Hoho! Han Fei wrapped his double knives with spiritual energy and also launched a spiritual energy explosion attack. In an instant, with Han Fei as the center, air billow went off in all directions. How could that be? The four boys were shocked to find that Han Fei was unscathed after being shot by the arrow, thrust by the sword, and hit by the rod. Im gonna hack you to death. Han Fei aimed at one of them who called him a fatty. The double knives twirled in his hands and then chopped down as fast as a bolt of lightning. Fuse The boy reacted very quickly. He immediately protected himself with a spiritual energy cover and then fused with his spiritual beast. Han Fei saw a turtles shadow merge into the boys body. Pu However, he was still hacked down by Han Fei, and his clothes were torn apart, revealing a bloody long cut. At this time, Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling had fused with their spiritual beasts, covered their rods with spiritual energy, and rushed to help. Humph Entangle The sword-bearing boy retreated, and suddenly numerous amounts of seaweed emerged from his sides and tried to entangle Chen Ling and Chen Jiaer. Chen Jiaers face changed greatly. Spirit Entangled Grass? Are you from the town? A shrimp shadow appeared in front of Chen Jiaer and tried to cut off the Spirit Entangled Grasses with its pliers. The sword-holding boy shouted, Bind! The sheet of Spirit Entangled Grasses moved instantly, tying Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling up. The two pliers of Chen Jiaers shrimp were crushed by the grasses and she was powerless to resist. Seeing this scene, Han Fei picked up his rod on the deck with one foot, took it in his hand, and swung it at the boy. The boy didnt panic at all. The sheet of grasses quickly came at him. Explode! As Han Fei launched another spiritual energy explosion attack, the grasses were destroyed and the sword-bearing boy retreated five or six steps before stopping. At this moment, Han Fei had been surrounded by the five of them. Although two of them were injured by Han Fei, they could still fight. The boy who was stabbed in the shoulders by Han Fei had taken a pill and was especially ready for revenge as he stared at him ferociously. Han Fei was confused. I remembered they said that people from the town will not attack us! But the boy with a sword said, We just wanted the Treasure Digging Fish, but how dare you hurt my companion? Now you must die. Han Fei scratched his belly. That means you can attack us, but if we fight back, we should be slaughtered? The boy who was injured by Han Fei shouted, You damn pig, if you present the Treasure Digging Fish to us, get on your knees and beg, maybe I will consider sparing your life. Han Fei continued to scratch his belly. Spare my life? How do you have the cheek to say so? Do you forget youve just been beaten by me? The bow-holding boy said calmly, Be careful. This fatty has very strong defense power. He blocked all our attacks with his own body. We didnt even break his protective cover, so we must try our best. Chen Jiaer interjected, Thats unfair. The level-one fishery doesnt belong to you guys. How can you bully us like this? The sword-bearing boy replied, As you said, the level-one fishery doesnt belong to anyone, so its normal for us to snatch your Treasure Digging Fish. Chen Jiaer was angry but she still said to Han Fei, Han Fei, dont get entangled by the Spirit Entangled Grass. It will suck up your spiritual energy. Han Fei nodded slightly. I see. Han Fei looked at the sky. It seems that someone has not come down yet. He seems to be certain that you will win. A boy sneered, If we cant even beat a pig like you, how can we be called Heavenly Talents? Han Feis face was turning darker and darker and his fat lips trembled. You know what? I hate people calling me fat. The one in the sky, listen well. If you still dont come down, Ill slaughter these guys. Dont blame me for not reminding you. Slaughter us? In your dreams? In the next moment, they moved, but so did Han Fei. In an instant, he activated Crazy Devils Rod, and his rod was so fast that only shadows could be seen. The five boys were stunned. Damn it, so fast. How is this fatty so agile? Han Fei was targeting no one but the guy holding the bow. His bow nearly pierced his skin. Die! Clang, Clang, Clang Three boys were guarding the bow-bearing boy, but to their horror, they could hardly resist the fattys attacks. His speed didnt match his figure at all! Behind him, Han Fei felt that Spirit Entangled Grass secretly crawl at him again. He dodged and then, in the horrified stare of everyone, set foot on the wind and flew into the air. At that second, everyone was stunned. This man who was so fat could step into the air?! Explode! Han Fei injected 300 points of spiritual energy into this attack, which was almost all spiritual energy a junior fishing master could have. The boy whose spiritual beast was a turtle suddenly moved forward and roared, and a turtle shadow appeared in the air and seemed to try to block this attack. BAM! Crack! The turtles shell was crushed and the boy flew into the sea like a stringless kite. Han Fei was confident that this attack had broken the boys hands, and without hands, he would be dead meat after falling into the water. But several Spirit Entangled Grasses appeared in the air and the boy was pulled back by the sword-bearing boy behind him. Did you think I was dead? Han Fei immediately threw down the rod and stepped on the wind. His double knives were as fast as a bolt of lightning and quickly cut off the Spirit Entangled Grasses. But what surprised Han Fei even more was that the bow-holding boy waved the fishing rod in his hand, wrapped the boys body with the fishing line, and pulled him back again. At the moment when the boy was pulled back, Han Fei noticed that besides the spiritual energy protective cover, the two had an extra layer of armor, which was woven from spiritual energy. Huh? Not bad! Han Fei glanced back at the sword-bearing boy. So, are you a manipulator? The sword-bearing boy frowned. He didnt seem to expect that this fatty would be so strong, but he still said arrogantly, Humph, it seems that youre not as stupid as I thought. Unfortunately, you dont have a soul warrior, no hunter, and no spirit gatherer in your team. What makes you think you can beat me? Han Fei moved again, but this time instead of attacking the bow-holding boy, he rushed at the sword-bearing boy. Old Jiang once said that in a team, the manipulator and the spirit gatherer were the most dangerous. If he were met by them, he should kill them as soon as possible. The sword-bearing boys face changed, and the Spirit Entangled Grasses rushed towards Han Fei crazily. However, in front of Han Fei who was as fast as a phantom, the Spirit Entangled Grasses were of no use and were all torn to pieces. The sword-bearing boy knew that he couldnt beat Han Fei, so he controlled the Spirit Entangled Grasses to wrap himself up, and then detoured back to the bow-bearing boy. Han Fei scratched his belly. A smart move! Han Fei looked at the sky and said again, The guy in the sky, if you dont come down now, Im gonna kill them all. Ive warned you twice. Arrogant! Presumptuous! Fatty, how dare you?! Fatty, you are nothing but an intermediate fishing master. Im afraid that your spiritual energy is already exhausted! Youre just bluffing! Seeing the man in the sky still not come down, Han Fei was angered. Explode! Explode! Explode! Han Fei was really angry. He didnt want to expose his real strength. These boys were not weak. Although they were not his match, they didnt suffer a crushing defeat. However, when his spiritual energy burst out seemingly endlessly, everyone was dumbfounded. They could withstand one blow from this fatty, but what about two? Or even three? When Han Fei launched the first blow, the spiritual energy armor and protective covers of the two rod-holding boys were shattered. With his second attack, Han Fei ignored the flying arrow and directly struck the two rod-holding boys away. One boys rod was bent by Han Fei, and his hands broke with a crack. With his third attack, the Spirit Entangled Grasses tried to protect the boys, only to be smashed by Han Feis single blow. The sword-bearing boy was hit flying and vomited blood, but fortunately, the Spirit Entangled Grass tied him to the railings in time so that he didnt fall into the sea. They seemed to earn some time for the bow-bearing boy. The bow-bearing boy stepped on the railings and jumped up sharply, and the three long arrows in his hand turned into three white flashes that shot at Han Fei. Chapter 116 - Their Strength Really Let Me Down Protective Cover! Han Fei roared and a palm-sized knife appeared in his hand. Hiu Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei took three steps back, and his protective cover was shattered by the three arrows. He took a breath. This bow-bearing boy was strong! Even a peak-level fishing master wouldnt be able to stand these three arrows! Unfortunately, he, Han Fei, was not an ordinary person. While he was attacked by these three arrows, the bow-bearing boy groaned and fell from the sky. His chest was pierced and his heart was almost shot by Han Fei. The sword-bearing boy coughed up blood and glared coldly at Han Fei. Despicable! Oh, Im despicable? So is it glorious that the five of you have ganged up on me? Explode! Han Fei swung the rod at them again, saving no strength, because he found that these boys werent afraid of him and their offense and defense were still organized. If Han Fei guessed right, the person in the sky was their dependence. BAM However, the next moment, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him who blocked his attack with a rod. Han Fei was shaken off more than three meters away and then took four or five steps back. Stop it! Fury! Han Fei shouted, Stop my ass! Han Feis strength skyrocketed in an instant, and he activated Crazy Devils Rod again. This time he reserved no strength. If it werent for the fact that he looked a bit creepy after fusion, he would have already fused with Little Black and Little White. Huh? What a strong force! Dont you feel that he has become stronger? BAM! BAM! BAM! The middle-aged man was forced to fight back, and they were locked in a dogfight. Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling were dumbfounded, and Han Feis strength was beyond their cognition. These people were Heavenly Talents from the town! One of them beat the two of them with a single blow. But Han Fei knocked all five of them down alone! Chen Jiaer shouted, Han Fei, the man is a great fishing master. The middle-aged man pleaded, Boy, stop it. Theyve lost. Ill take them away. Are you kidding me? Do you think you can just walk away? Youve gotta give me compensation! The middle-aged man frowned. Boy, dont overdo it. Hoho, I overdo? Explode! Han Fei didnt know whether he could beat a great fishing master, but when it came to spiritual energy, he was sure that this man was definitely no match for him. Explode! Explode! Explode! Bam! Bam! Bam! Even a great fishing master couldnt resist Han Feis crazy attacks and the five boys behind the middle-aged man were all dumbfounded. How could this fatty be so strong? This was their teacher! And they fought to a draw? The middle-aged man also seemed to be a bit embarrassed and burst into a roar, Electric Shock Immediately, Han Fei saw an electric arc flash past his eyes and a jellyfish floating on the head of the middle-aged man. The jellyfish was generating electricity that made his body numb. However, this pain was completely incomparable to what he got from the Hexagon Starfish. So Han Fei just shook his body and swung his rod at him again. Shit. The middle-aged man didnt know what to say. Is this fat mans spiritual energy infinite? Why hasnt his spiritual energy run out yet? When he blocked this attack, Han Fei suddenly retreated and shot out a knife at him as fast as a bolt of lightning. Universe Broadsword. The middle-aged mans face changed greatly. Fuse. In an instant, the middle-aged man protected his body with a spiritual energy cover, fused with his spiritual beast, and held the rod in front of his chest. Crack The middle-aged man was hit flying, his hand was bleeding, and a trace of blood oozed out of his mouth. He didnt seem to be seriously injured, but his protective cover and fusion with his spiritual beast were both shattered. Cough Boy, dont challenge my patience. Although your strength is formidable, with me here, you cant hurt my students. In fact, Han Fei was also breathless. After all, he was only an intermediate fishing master and his attacking methods were limited. Although he was already strong, in front of a real great fishing master, he didnt seem to be strong enough. He had used the Universe Broadsword technique to see whether he could withstand using it in combat or not. But this time, he felt much better, at least not as weak as when he first used it in the fight against Jiang Qin. At the same time, he also confirmed the fact that a great fishing master was much stronger than a fishing master. If the person in front of him was Li Jue, he would have been killed by him. Han Fei gasped. Your students hurt innocent people for no reason, but you just let them! You must compensate me for my loss! The middle-aged man snorted. What do you want? Han Fei sneered, Dont forget, I havent fused with my spiritual beast yet. The mans face changed slightly. Even if you fuse with your spiritual beast, so what? Even if I cant kill you, none of your five students will escape. The middle-aged mans eyes turned chilly. Boy, are you provoking me? Hahaha Han Fei laughed. I dare not! You are a great fishing master. You are stronger than me. You have the final say. Are you from the town? Dare you tell me your name? When I go to the town, I will challenge you. The middle-aged man was thinking about whether or not to take the opportunity to kill Han Fei. Anyway, there was no one around, and killing him should cause him no trouble. Han Fei enticed him, What? Want to kill me? Even if you are a great fishing master, you cant kill me! You are an intermediate great fishing master at most, or even only a junior one. Even if I stand still and let you cut me, you wont be able to kill me! The middle-aged man frowned. What the fatty said is right. His defense is too strong. God only knew how the villages have such a strong man. Why didnt this guy go to the town? Of course, when I challenge you, I will fight you one on one. But can you explain why your students ganged up on me? Dont they need to pay for their mistake? Behind the middle-aged man, the sword-bearing boy shouted angrily, Fatty, what do you want? Han Feis face suddenly changed, and his momentum rose. Let me say it again. Whoever dares to call me fatty again, Ill kill him! Yes, your teacher is here, but so what? If you really piss me off, I can kill all of you in front of his eyes! The sword-holding boy muttered, Arrogant. Arrogant? Han Fei waved his hand and cut off the Spirit Entangled Grass on Chen Jiaer and Chen Lings body, and at the same time, two columns of spiritual energy were poured into the body of the two. At this moment, including the middle-aged great fishing master, everyone was shocked. Middle-aged man couldnt help but ask, Are you a spirit gatherer? The bow-bearing boy cried out, How is it possible? How can these fishing villages have a spirit gatherer? As soon as Chen Jiaer and Chen Lings spiritual energy recovered a little, they immediately stood up and held their rods, ready to fight. Han Fei spoke again, So, do you still want to walk away as if nothing happened? Han Fei knocked on the deck with his rod. After such a fierce battle, my boat is unscathed. Gee, what a sturdy boat! The middle-aged mans face changed again, and he had noticed this just now. Yes! The quality of this boat was so good that it was absolutely impossible for Han Fei to own it. There was someone behind Han Fei, who was definitely more powerful than him. The middle-aged man answered, I am a teacher for the Fighting Department of the Third Academy of Blue Sea Town, Ye Nanfei. Boy, Ill wait for you to come to the town to challenge me. As for compensation, what do you want? The middle-aged man directly mentioned compensation. He had no doubt that this fatty would fight with them to the death, but he didnt dare to kill him now. The five of them attacked us, so I want 5 rare fish. You can go after giving them to me. The five boys behind the middle-aged man immediately shouted angrily. Are you out of your mind? What makes you think we have 5 rare fish? You want too much! Han Fei said with a smile, I want too much? Losers, Ive found that all your spiritual beasts are exotic fishes. Cant you even take out 5 rare fish? The sword-bearing boy answered, I will only give you two! Thats all you can have! Han Feis voice suddenly rose by eight octaves. Do you think Im kidding with you? Do I look like a beggar to you? The middle-aged took a deep look at Han Fei. Which village are you from? The Heavenly Water Village, Im Han Fei. If you want to take revenge, you can come as long as you dare. The middle-aged person squinted. I have a rare spiritual crab here. We will give you three rare fishes first, and the other two will be sent to your village leader in two days. Han Fei didnt care what he got. At last, he got a crab and two squids, neither of which were fish. But since they were all rare, Han Fei didnt reject them. Okay, you can go now. The middle-aged man snorted and left with his five students. As soon as they boarded the ship, they heard Han Fei say, Their strength really let me down Chapter 117 - Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp The boys paused their steps and looked back angrily, only to see that Han Fei was scratching his belly casually and didnt look like that wild fatty in the fight just now at all. When the fishing boat took off, a boy said resentfully, Han Fei, you bastard! Dont let me see you again! I swear Ill kill you one day! The sword-bearing boy paused for a moment. Teacher, is that man really an intermediate fishing master? Why is he so powerful? And he is also a spirit gatherer? Hearing his words, everyone fell silent. Yes, the fatty was too strong. They had used all their combat skills but couldnt even pierce his skin. This huge sense of frustration overwhelmed them. If Han Fei was a genius in the town, they might be able to accept it, but he was only an ordinary fishing village boy. The middle-aged man said, He is not simple! His spiritual energy is exceptionally sufficient. Although he is a spirit gatherer, he did not absorb spiritual energy for himself during the battle. Moreover, his defense power is even stronger than mine, so I think he must have got some special chances. But no matter what, its not a bad thing that you failed this time. However strong you are, there is always someone stronger. You must bear in mind that there is no shortage of geniuses in this world. The middle-aged man paused. And, this man wont stay in a fishing village forever. One day, when he sets his feet in the town He didnt go on, but everyone shivered. If the fatty came to the town, what would happen? Can he make it to the top 100? the sword-bearing boy asked tentatively. The middle-aged man nodded. Its possible. Huhh Everyone gasped. Oh, my gosh! The top 100 of the three colleges are at least peak-level junior great fishing masters. The bow-bearing boy secretly clenched the bow. He always felt that his explosive power was unparalleled. Even in the town, he could be ranked among the top one hundred, but he couldnt break the fattys defense. He muttered, Did I choose a wrong cultivation path? When they left. Han Fei collapsed to the deck like a dead pig, humming, Sister Jiaer, lets go back! Oh, Im exhausted, I cant move Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling were dumbfounded. Didnt you just clamor that you would fight those people to death if they didnt give you rare fish? So you were just pretending? Chen Jiaer asked, Are you OK? No, I feel that my hands and feet are not my own. The great fishing master is really powerful. I attacked him with all my strength, but he was only slightly injured. If I really fought him, Im afraid that I would have had to run away. Chen Ling said slowly, Han Fei, youre already great! We cant believe that you suddenly became so strong! Chen Jiaer nodded and thought to herself, That was a great fishing master! How dare Han Fei start a fight with him! And he even injured him! Although he was slightly injured, Han Fei should still be proud of himself! At the level-one fishery, they hadnt seen anyone dare to fight a big fishing master from the town! You may not believe it, but my experience is that you must try your best in each fight. Just like this case tonight, no matter if you can win or not, youve gotta fight. Han Fei scratched his belly again. When the middle-aged man gave him three rare fishes just now, he really wanted to take out the Water-Stirring Seal and crush them. But then he thought that he might not be able to handle the subsequent troubles, so he dismissed the idea. After a long break, Han Fei slowly got up and looked at the three rare fishes. Lightning Crab 17 Rare 210 Points Lightning Crab roe can enhance your explosive power. Crab Claws Han Fei remembered that Zhang Pengs spiritual beast was a Lightning Crab, and today he got one. Han Fei turned to look at the two squids. Swift Squid 16 Rare 140 Points Long-term consumption can enhance the tolerance of the human bodys meridians. Squid gallbladder, used when running away Han Fei secretly took a breath. In addition to the mutant Mantis Shrimp King he already had, now he had four rare creatures. He really wanted to refine them here to see what he could make. But of course, this kind of secret couldnt be revealed to outsiders. Han Fei suppressed his inner excitement and decided to go back to the village first. Han Fei informed them of his current plan. Sister Jiaer and Sister Ling, you can go to the village leader and take the two rare creatures. Im going back to cultivate. Chen Jiaer shook her head. No, they should belong to you. Chen Ling added, Yes, you should keep them! Dont be polite to me! After all, we were on the same boat! Besides, were friends! Just keep them. I dont need so many rare fish! Chen Jiaer thought of the opportunity. Well I really dont need that much. You know the members of The Fish Dragons are mostly fishermen. They dont need rare fishes yet. Chen Jiaer smiled. Ok, thank you, Little Brother Han Fei! Chen Ling tilted her head. Wow, we were out only for a day and harvested 6 rare fishes! Jiaer, this seems to be the most fruitful day weve ever had, right? Far more than that. We havent gotten such a big gain in decades. The Heavenly Water Village. The village leader was stunned and looked at Han Fei as if looking at a monster. He asked, Did you fight a big fishing master? Han Fei scratched his belly. Yes, we fought for a bit, but it wasnt a real fight. The two girls rolled their eyes. It wasnt a real fight? Do you know how fiercely you hacked him in the end? Umm I see. Han Fei, you really dont want to go to the town? Han Fei could imagine how He Xiaoyu would laugh her head off when she saw him, and immediately shook his head. No, I still have a lot of things to tend to. Grandpa Leader, Im going to cultivate Bye The village leader: Han Fei took to his heels. He couldnt bear the old village leaders interrogation because it was not convenient to answer some of his questions. The village leader looked at Chen Jiaer and Chen Ling. Dont tell others about this matter including the fishing masters of our village, understood? Yes, Leader. In the training hall of The Fish Dragons. Han Fei stuffed all four rare creatures into the Demon Purification Pot. He didnt care what was in the Treasure Digging Fishs head. Could its treasure be compared to the Hexagon Starfishs? The damned starfish spent hundreds of years accumulating a pile of junk. What could this Treasure Digging Fish find in the level-one fishery? Then a string of data appeared in front of his eyes. Mutant Mantis Shrimp King, Treasure Digging Fish, Lightning Crab, Swift Squid, Swift Squid. 10,000 points Unknown Refine or not? Han Fei looked at his over 680,000 points of spiritual energy. The 10,000 points of spiritual energy were nothing to him. Yes. The five rare creatures shattered in the blink of an eye and were sucked into a dark vortex, and what gradually emerged was a pale golden Mantis Shrimp with a long tail. Contractual Spiritual Pet: Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp (Three-Tailed Now) A mutant Mantis Shrimp, having a quick speed and strong attacking power, good at hiding itself and attacking prey. When it has grown into its complete form, its nine tails will turn into nine divine chains, which are extremely powerful. 14 Legendary 690 Points Omnivorous, prefers shrimps The current state: three-tailed. It can continue to refine Wow Shit! This is awesome! Before Han Fei finished speaking, a three-meter-long mutant Mantis Shrimp appeared in front of his eyes, and the three long tails on its buttocks were swinging. As soon as the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp saw Han Fei, it rushed up and hugged Han Fei with its six claws. Go away. Do you think you are a dog?! You dont have a tongue and you are covered in shells Bam, Bam Han Fei looked down, only to find the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was humping him. He immediately kicked it off, and it curled up in fear. Han Fei scolded, Youre a shrimp! Why do you act like a rutting male dog?! Bastard, how did I synthesize such a thing?! Come on, get into my body! With a swish, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp turned into a golden light that went into Han Feis arm and disappeared. Han Fei hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, it was the training hall of The Fish Dragons. If it were outside, people would have laughed their asses off. Han Fei was nearly f*cked by a shrimp! Chapter 118 - Jiang Qin’s Purpose This time, Han Feis contribution was huge, so theoretically, he could rest for three months or more. Of course, Han Fei didnt take it seriously at all: he felt that the level-one fishery was no longer challenging for him. Perhaps he should go to the level-two fishery to have a try. However, before that, he decided to lose weight first. Since Han Fei became a fatty, he had been discriminated against by Old Jiang and his originally low status had plummeted further. Old Jiang said while he was basking in the sun, How long have you not taken care of these fields? Pull out all the weeds in the fields and then prune the unsightly spirit plants today. Grandpa, can I call someone from The Fish Dragons to do these jobs for me? Isnt it a waste of my time to do these jobs? Old Jiang looked Han Fei up and down. Hoho, look at yourself! You look like a pig! Can you lose weight without exercise? Han Fei was helpless. Can this type of exercise help me lose weight? Old Jiang waved, and a ball of water was thrown at Han Feis face. Shut up. Dont talk back to me Han Fei was speechless. I should have stayed in The Fish Dragons! Why do I come here to suffer? Now Ill not only have to till the land, but also have to cook. If Old Jiang wants, Ill even have to serve him tea like a servant. Fortunately, Jiang Qin showed up in time. On the training ground of the plantation, Jiang Qin said, Although you have not officially become a soul warrior, with your current size and physical strength, youre fully qualified for becoming one. Han Feis eyes lit up. Can I learn relevant combat skills now? Han Fei had long felt in combat that his endurance was not strong. Crazy Devils Rod didnt improve his strength but just turned him crazy and Fury, that did boost his combat power, couldnt last long. As for the Universe Broadsword, he would be exhausted even if he only used it once. All these skills only improved his explosive power. If he met someone who had good stamina, he would lose! I heard that you fought a great fishing master. How do you feel? Jiang Qin asked. I think he didnt exert his full strength, nor did he use any special combat skills, but I can be sure that his strength and physical fitness are mediocre. Jiang Qin was speechless. An intermediate great fishing masters strength and physical fitness were mediocre? Seriously? Jiang Qin probed, And? And the students from the town are quite strong. Their spiritual beasts are various and they have many combat skills. Oh, yes They used different weapons, not just rods. Long rods are still the major weapon of fishing masters, because ordinary people cant get special weapons such as broadswords, swords, spears, and halberds. Even if they use a special weapon, they still use it like a rod, so people might as well use rods. Han Fei interrupted her, I like bows! Theyre lethal. Jiang Qin shook her head. War bow is one of the most difficult weapons to master. Do you think its easy to use? Shoot at an imaginary target ten million times a day, day after day, year after year before you get proficient with a bow. Can you bear the boredom? Han Fei scratched his belly and thought, Ive learned archery, OK? I used to be a senior trainee in a professional archery club Han Fei stated, Then Ill choose broadswords I guessed so. It fits your current size. Sister Qin, thats not funny! Jiang Qin tittered, but then her face turned serious. Han Fei, let me ask you again, do you want to become a soul warrior or not? This is completely different from becoming a spirit gatherer. Its because of a special chance that you became a spirit gatherer, but if you become a soul warrior, it wont be because of a special chance, but a trade. If you want to learn the skills of a soul warrior from me, youll have to promise me one thing which may put your life in danger. Looking at Jiang Qins serious face, Han Fei no longer smiled and said seriously, Sister Qin, tell me what you want from me first. Jiang Qin turned her back to Han Fei. I didnt want to choose you because you were too weak, but now Ive changed my mind Do you know why my grandpa and I are living in the Heavenly Water Village? Han Fei shook his head. He was also puzzled! When he first met Old Jiang, he felt that this old man was very special. How can someone who owned such a large plantation in the Heavenly Water Village be weak? That was impossible! He was definitely no weaker than the village leader. Then he witnessed how Old Jiang beat the village leader merely by waving his hand. Even a great fishing master was not capable of this. Jiang Qin continued, Grandpa and I are from the Thousand Star City. Yes, were from the same place as Fang Ze. Han Fei clicked his tongue. I had guessed so. When you talked about Fang Ze, you showed no respect for him, so in your eyes, Fang Ze is equal to or even below you. Jiang Qin glanced at Han Fei curiously. You are smart, but why do you have no respect for Fang Ze either when you talk about him? Isnt he a god in the eyes of everyone from the Heavenly Water Village? God? Haha, how can there be so many gods in this world? Fang Ze is at most an ordinary character in the city and must be far away from those high-level ones. He only looks like a big shot in a small place like this. Why should I treat him like a god? My goal is the Infinite Ocean. Perhaps when Ive become a god and he hasnt yet Ah! Jiang Qin gave Han Fei a slap and said helplessly, Youre not like a 12-year-old kid at all! Youve just had some insignificant chances. Dont be so arrogant. People like you are easy to fail. Han Fei bounced up from the ground. So I have to lose weight, so that I can run fast. When Im stronger than the enemy, I attack; when they are stronger than me, I retreat. Its easy, isnt it? Jiang Qin just wanted to slap this little bastard to death. How can you talk about retreat so righteously? Jiang Qin waved her hand. Okay, lets get to the point I want to help you become a soul warrior because I want you to find a person for me. Sister Qin, you are a soul warrior yourself! Cant you go find that person? Cant you find him with your strength? Han Fei wondered. I did. Since Grandpa and I came to the floating island three years ago, we have never stopped looking for him. I chose you Because youre really lucky. A person can be lucky once or twice, but youre lucky all the time! Youre special! Han Fei scratched his belly. Actually, instead of luck, I rely on strength. Ha! Do you know how many times the level-one fishery and the level-two fishery have been searched by countless strong masters? But you can still find opportunities frequently in these two places. You can even go into the seabed grotto and come out alive. It shows that you are special. Han Fei was shocked. Oh! So Youve known? Jiang Qin curled her lips. How many special chances are there in ordinary fisheries? If I guessed right, youve won the only two special chances that they can offer. This is what we call luck. Seeing Han Fei swallow his saliva in embarrassment, Jiang Qin waved her hand and said, In fact, there are many places where there are special chances. As far as we know, there are hundreds or thousands of forbidden places. But there is always someone who can get a special chance from these places. Han Fei asked in a small voice, Why dont the strong masters explore those places? Some of them dont think its worth it, some cant get in, and some dont even bother to come to the villages. Of course, most of these special chances are of little use to these strong masters. Han Fei was a bit frustrated. He thought smugly that he had gotten great chances and tried to hide them from others. It turned out that they had known for quite some time? Okay! Who are you looking for? Where is he? Jiang Qin simply stated, I have no clue. All I know is that he was last seen in the Heavenly Water Village, or some forbidden place in the level-three fishery. Well, Sister Qin, since you and Grandpa come from the city, is the level-three fishery difficult for you? Jiang Qin was annoyed. Do you know what a forbidden place is? Let alone the level-three fishery, even in an ordinary fishery, a forbidden place will kill countless strong masters. Even you cant find him. How could I find him? Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei. I dont count on you completely, but you will need to search for him when the time comes. If nothing special happens, this forbidden place involves the Unknown Place beyond the level-three fishery, so its not as simple as you think. And not only you, Ive also asked some other people to help me, but you seem to have more potential. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh, Im disappointed! So Im just a spare tire in your eyes? Wouldnt the so-called secret be in the treasure left to him by Ren Tianfei, the old bastard? Umm, possibly Jiang Qin continued, Based on your performance at the level-one fishery this time, I think that someone will invite you to the town in the near future. At that time, I am afraid that youll have to go even if you dont want to. If you are willing to learn from me and become a soul warrior, I can help you deal with them. Of course, you can also choose to refuse. OK! Then help me please! But I cant promise you. If I think I cant find that place, or even if I can find that place, if I may die there, I will give up. OK, if you still have the chance to give up at that time, you only need to convey the message to me. Han Feis face lit up with energy. Nice, lets start! Chapter 119 - He Is My Disciple On the training ground of the plantation. Soul warriors are different from other professions. Hunters value explosive power, spirit gatherers mainly support their teammates, manipulators plan the whole combat, and armorists have the top defense and individual combat power. However, soul warriors need to stabilize the frontal battlefield, which requires strong physique, hardcore combat skills, the ability to kill enemies, and the courage to charge forward, Jiaang Qin explained. With that, Jiang Qin picked up a fine iron rod. Come! You are now a peak-level intermediate fishing master, but you can fight against a great fishing master. When I was at your level, I couldnt even beat my peers. Now Ive decreased my strength to the level of an intermediate fishing master. Lets fight. Han Fei was frightened. Sister Qin, you dont have to do this! Jiang Qin just rushed up quietly. Like last time, Han Fei thought this would be another meaningless battle. But when Jiang Qin swung the rod at him, her aura changed instantly. Clang Han Fei blocked her attack with his rod. To be honest, I think no intermediate fishing master can beat me now! he thought to himself. But Jiang Qin ducked to the side, and the fine iron rod in her hand chopped at him from the side like a broadsword. Han Fei chose to block this blow head-on because he felt that the rod could not hurt him. Han Fei activated the Crazy Devils Rod and the rod in his hand collided with the fine iron rod in Jiang Qins hands, producing clanking sounds. Fuse. In an instant, Jiang Qins momentum soared, and an armor suddenly appeared on her body! Han Fei wasnt sure, but the armor on Jiang Qins body was so real. And except for the armor, six claws like spider feet stuck out behind her simultaneously. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Feis face changed. These spider feet could move! They moved as Jiang Qin kicked at or punched him, and Han Fei felt as if fighting four people head-on at the same time. Wow! She suddenly seems to have three heads and six arms! These spider legs were just like Nazhas three heads and six arms. No, they were more dangerous. There were eight arms! Wasnt it horrible to fight eight arms with only two arms? Besides, Jiang Qin was attacking him extremely fast like crazy. Han Fei could see that Jiang Qin had also decreased her spiritual energy to the level of an intermediate fishing master, and didnt supplement any spiritual energy. Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei found that his Crazy Devils Rod couldnt resist her attacks at all. No matter how fast the Crazy Devils Rod was, it couldnt block the lightning-like head-on attacks by four people at the same time! For a while, Han Feis body kept being hit and clanking sounds rang ceaselessly. Just when Han Fei thought it was time to over, he heard Jiang Qin shout, Burn! As soon as Jiang Qins voice entered his ears, he felt that his blood was boiling. He went furious and began to attack Jiang Qin like mad. Han Fei ignored those spider feet and launched a spiritual energy explosion attack. Explode. Shield Wall As Jiang Qin shouted, the six spider legs closed together instantly, forming a large shield. BAM! Han Fei frowned. Its so strong! Han Fei didnt save any strength, but Jiang Qin, at the same level of him now, seemed to be as strong as a great fishing master. He sent Jiang Qin flying with a blow, but she suddenly shouted, Thunder Strike! The six spider feet closed again and turned into a sharp thorn. With a clank, Han Fei was stung by the thorn and took three or four steps back, and Jiang Qin had taken the opportunity to attack him from behind. Han Fei hurriedly turned around, but his back had been stung dozens of times. Han Fei roared, Fury! Before Han Fei activated Fury, however, Jiang Qin shouted, Spiritual Energy Shock! The spiritual energy in Han Feis body was suddenly frozen and Fury was interrupted by the spiritual energy shock. At the moment, all six spider feet were against his throat. Jiang Qin panted for breath. Han Feis body was too sturdy. Even she had to try very hard to beat Han Fei. Although it seemed that Han Fei suffered a crushing defeat, the result would have been completely different even if Han Fei learned the least combat skills of soul warriors. Han Fei swallowed. Sister Qin, is this a soul warriors power?! Jiang Qin terminated the fusion, panting. Yes, do you think I borrowed strength from my spiritual beast? In fact, I didnt. I used at least 12 combat skills. A soul warrior will never flinch in combat. Even in the face of death, he will never take a step back. If my spiritual energy is sufficient, I can keep fighting like this. And if there is a spirit gatherer helping me, I will fight ceaselessly unless I am killed by the enemy. Wow Han Fei could imagine that picture, a terrifying soul warrior like Jiang Qin, with a constant supply of spiritual energy. Did he have any chance to win in that case? He might as well admit defeat in the very beginning. Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei and said solemnly, Although I dont know where my senior brother went, he once said that he was going to a forbidden place left by a soul warrior. If so, only soul warriors and armorists can enter that forbidden place. Thats why I want to make you a soul warrior. Han Fei asked, Do I have to learn a dozen combat skills first? Dont be greedy. I know you didnt exert your full strength just now. Tomorrow, I will take you to the seabed for training, but then I will use the strength of a great fishing master. Jiang Qin went to bed, and Han Fei was still standing on the training ground scratching his belly from time to time. He was defeated although Jiang Qin decreased her strength to the same level as him. If it werent for his sturdy body, he would have been killed! This fact was a big blow to him. The moonlight poured down like water and the cool breeze blew past. Old Jiang came up to him slowly holding a wine bottle, and sneered, Now you know your distance? This is not an easy choice. Do you know that every soul warrior is a lunatic who is not afraid to die? Han Fei scratched his belly and complained, I thought to be a soul warrior would be as simple as being a soul gatherer, but it doesnt seem to be the case. Pu Old Jiang laughed. As simple as being a soul gatherer? Would you please ask the people you meet when you go to the town in the future Uh, is becoming a soul warrior as easy as being a spirit gatherer? You simply know nothing Old Jiang taunted Han Fei mercilessly, then threw a jade slip to Han Fei before walking away. Han Fei looked at the jade slip in his hand and glanced inside. Spirit Gathering Array, Water Gathering Technique, Water Control Technique, and Water Spirit Array? There were four techniques in this jade slip. Han Fei took a deep breath. Were these the secret of Old Jiangs water control skill? He had wanted this for a long time, and he didnt expect the old man to give him this today. What a surprise! The next day. The village leader led a middle-aged man to the plantation. Han Fei was preparing breakfast. When he saw the village leader, he said, Grandpa Leader, what a coincidence. I just made this breakfast. Lets eat together? The village leader replied, No, no Han Fei! I came to you specifically today! Han Fei scratched his belly and asked in surprise, Whats the matter? This is Mr. Shi Shan, a teacher from the Combat Department of the Third Academy in the town. He is a peak-level great fishing master, and now he personally invites you to formally enroll in his school. Shi Shan was looking at Han Fei up and down and his fat body seemed to attract his attention. Shi Shan asked, I heard that you defeated five students from our Third Academy by yourself, and then you still fought Ye Nanfei? Shi Shans eyes were shining. He could tell that Han Fei was already an intermediate fishing master. So he said to the village leader, Old Zhao, why didnt you send such an outstanding student in your village to the town? Its a waste of his talent! Hoho! Lets see if you can persuade him! Shi Shan looked back at Han Fei. Youre called Han Fei, right? Are you willing to follow me to study in the town? I can assure you that you will be one of the top 100 Heavenly Talents in the town for at least the next three years. Han Fei blinked. No. Uh Shi Shan was dumbfounded as he thought, Dont refuse so quickly. I havent told you what benefits you can get! Shi Shan continued, Student Han Fei, youve gotta know that you have no future in the village, but the town is different. The town has the most comprehensive combat skills, various advanced fishing skills, and experienced teachers who can give you guidance. You wont be able to get these in the village I said No. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Old Jiang came out with a black face, pointing at Shi Shans nose and said, Go away! Dont you see its my breakfast time? Shi Shan was stunned. Who is this arrogant old man?! The village leader asked nicely, Old Jiang, mind your tongue. Ive already shown patience by not kicking you out. Youre just a teacher from the Third Academy. What makes you think you can snatch my disciple? Who do you think you are? Chapter 120 - Finished His Apprenticeship Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Shans face changed slightly. Your disciple? Han Fei also looked at Old Jiang and thought, When did I become your apprentice?! Old Jiang asked, What? Do you look down on me? Go ask Chu Mengxue if Im qualified enough. Shi Shans face changed again. Does the old man know the principal? Is this man a Dangling Fisher? But even so, Shi Shan did not give up. If Han Fei was really as strong as Ye Nanfei said, he should be a Heavenly Talent in the town. How could he let go of such a genius? Please Elder, let Han Fei make his choice, OK? Han Fei scratched his belly. Im not going! I still have a lot of things to do here. Shi Shans face turned black. Kid, you have no idea what youll lose! Do you understand what a chance this is? Old Jiang looked at the man. Havent you heard him? Go away, its my breakfast time. Shi Shan was embarrassed and angry, but this old man didnt seem to be an ordinary villager, so he didnt dare to resort to violence but could only suppress his inner anger. Humph! Han Fei, I heard that you said you would challenge Ye Nanfei when you go to the town. Im waiting for you at school. The village leader couldnt get a word in. When they finally finished, he patted Han Fei on the shoulder, saying, Lose some weight. Han Fei: ??? At this time, Jiang Qin came out lazily from the house, picked up a bowl, and put a fish ball from the bowl into her mouth. Jiang Qin simply said, Lets go after breakfast. Half a year later. After half a year of training, Han Fei had lost a lot of weight but he had been growing taller under the high-intensity training. He was now five feet six inches tall. But recently, Han Fei was a little distressed. His nearly 700,000 points of spiritual energy had only less than 70,000 points left now. This made him very sad. He felt that he had to take a leave to hunt for treasure. In the morning. Han Fei was cooking potato stewed fish balls, which were steaming hot. Seeing Jiang Qin going out, Han Fei greeted her, Sister Qin, come have breakfast. Are we still going to the level-one fishery today? Jiang Qin shook her head. No training today, not anymore. Huh? Han Fei froze on the spot holding a spoon and asked tentatively, Is my apprenticeship finished? Not yet. Youve just adapted to fighting against me, but the combat skills in this world are as many as the stars in the sky, and various spiritual beasts have their own characteristics. Now underwater battles wont help you much. Go to the village for help! Huh? Help? Jiang Qin said carelessly, The resource competition is going to be started. Since you are in the village, go and help! Meet the strong masters from the other villages Resource Competition? Every year, the eight villages under the jurisdiction of the Blue Sea Town will select their most outstanding fishing master to participate in a competition, so as to allocate the Spirit Awakening Fluid every year. Han Fei was surprised. We have to win a competition to get Spirit Awakening Fluid? Jiang Qin chuckled. Yes, do you think its given for free? Remember, if the other party is not a great fishing master, you are only allowed to use the strength of an intermediate fishing master. Han Fei thought for a minute. Okay, no problem. At this moment, Old Jiang slowly came out and said, In addition to the basic spirit gathering technique, dont use Spirit Gathering Array, Water Gathering Technique, Water Control Technique, Water Spirit Array, or other related skills. Han Fei nodded again. Okay. Han Fei knew that he had finished his apprenticeship. When he walked out of the plantation, the smile spread on his face and he smiled from ear to ear. Haha! I finally dont need to till land anymore. The Fish Dragons had become the second-largest power in the Heavenly Water Village and was only a little weaker than the Wang Family. In terms of profitability, however, The Fish Dragons could almost crush the Wang Family. The internal meeting of The Fish Dragons. Han Fei began the meeting. During this period of time, did anyone make trouble? Li Gan stumbled with his words, Young Master Please Rest assured, no No Okay, okay, I know what you mean. A-Gang, how is our business doing recently? Li Gang was no longer that gangster in the past. He was a bit like Han Fei now and his stomach was bigger than before. Master, in the past half a year, we made a fortune! We have opened hot pot restaurants in the east, west, north, and south fairs. The number of Fish Dragon Card Rooms has doubled with the stable daily income of about 200 mid-quality pearls, and at the peak, they have even earned 500 pearls a day. Han Fei was surprised. This fatty was a commercial genius! Can you handle so many shops? Li Gang was flattered. Master, we have more than 800 members now and they are all carefully selected, including three fishing masters. Our strength is increasing day by day. Han Fei waved his hand. How much do we have now? We had already had 50,000 mid-quality pearls half a month ago. Hearing this number, Han Fei was shocked, 50,000 mid-quality pearls! He never expected himself to be so rich? He remembered he only had 20 sea coins in the beginning! Han Fei smiled. A-Gang, distribute 10,000 pearls to our members as a bonus. No embezzlement is allowed. Even the lowest-level member shall get at least 5 pearls. Its up to you to distribute them. Ill take 30,000 pearls away. Will it affect the normal development of The Fish Dragons? Everyone was shocked. To distribute 10,000 pearls as a bonus?! Young Master, youre our god! Li Gang immediately patted his chest. No, Young Master, you are so kind, but will 10,000 pearls be too much? A generous boss makes a perfect employee. Keep this in mind. Yes, Yes Todays Yulong Gang was more like a corporation. Han Fei felt that if the plantation resources werent so limited, he could have even expanded the business to the town or the city and made himself a billionaire. After dealing with the business of The Fish Dragons, Han Fei went to the village leaders home. Perhaps affected by Jiang Qin, now he didnt have the slightest dislike of a fight but was quite excited about it. Eight villages! Those who came to participate couldnt be simple! At the villager leaders home. When Han Fei arrived, he found that there were more than 50 fishing masters at the village leaders home. Wow! Little Brother Han Fei, your cultivation is over? Chen Jiaer greeted him first, patting Han Feis chest hard and smiling very happily. Han Feis face changed. Stop it, how can you touch a mans chest? Bah Chen Jiaer blushed. Youre still a kid. Why cant I touch your chest? Han Fei Han Fei was taken back for a moment and asked, He Xiaoyu? When did you come back? Hahaha Han Fei, you really turned into a big fatty! Hahaha Thats so funny! Han Feis face turned black. He knew she would laugh at him! Whats wrong with being fat? Did fatties eat your big Yellow Croakers? Han Fei snapped, He Xiaoyu, shut up! You little dwarf, where are your manners? Who are you calling a dwarf?! Who?! You big fatty While Han Fei was bickering with Xiao Yu, he glimpsed at several other acquaintances. Wang Baiyu nodded to Han Fei. Hu Kun glanced at Han Fei coldly and was still not so friendly. Although Xia Wushuang didnt participate in the Spirit Awakening, he had a high-level spiritual heritage! Enrolled in a school in the town, he was already a fishing master. As for Xiang Nan and others, Han Fei wasnt familiar with them, so he didnt greet them. He Xiaoyu capered cheerfully. Han Fei, weve just got home today. I heard that you opened a hot pot restaurant. It is said to be delicious. Lets go have a taste, OK? Be careful or youll become a fatty. I will never be as fat as you. My father told me that you became a big fatty. I almost couldnt recognize you just now. Dont call me fat! Cough, cough Well, stop it. Lets get to the point. The village leader looked at Han Fei and asked quietly, Is it over? Han Fei scratched his belly. Yes. OK, since its over, youll lead the juvenile team this time. Han Fei was stunned. Juvenile team? Why is he? Is he qualified? Chapter 121 - Resource Competition Hu Kun stood up. He still hated Han Fei, which never changed, so whenever there was a chance to make Han Fei look bad, he wouldnt miss it. Everyone frowned, and Zhao Dabai said with a loud voice, Hey, how long have you been in the town? And how many times have you been to the level-one fishery? Do you mean youre more qualified than Han Fei? Cao Fei replied, Boy, if you have the opportunity, you can go to the level-one fishery for actual combat. If you havent experienced actual combat, dont talk nonsense. Hu Kun was speechless for a moment and his face turned red. He could attack Han Fei but not these predecessors. Xia Wushuang, Wang Baiyu, and the others were surprised. It seemed that Han Fei knew these people very well and had experienced many battles in the level-one fishery. Han Fei ignored Hu Kun, but asked, Leading, the juvenile team? Didnt you just ask me to participate in a resource competition? Cao Fei explained, The so-called resource competition is actually a competition for the potential and heritage of each village. The stronger a village is, the greater the potential of the village, so it can get more Spirit Awakening Fluid. Zhang Peng jumped in, Moreover, the resource competitions are mostly conducted underwater, which can best test the strength of each village. Conducted underwater? Zhang Peng said seriously, Otherwise, do you think that the resource competition is only about fights? No, what is the most important ability of our fishing master? It is fishing and the exploration of the ocean. The battle is just to make us better survive in the fishery, and fishing is our bounden duty. The village leader took over. Okay! These juniors havent experienced these things before, so let me explain briefly. The so-called resource competition is comprised of three contests. The first is fishing on the sea. The more rare spiritual fish a village catches, the better. The second is underwater exploration. Which village finds the most valuable things, determines which village wins. The third is battle, which is not an end in itself but to temper the participants. Wang Baiyu asked, Leader, is the juvenile team built to measure the current strength of a village and its potential in the future? The village leader nodded. Yes, you are the future of the Heavenly Water Village. As long as you do not leave the Blue Sea Town, you may often participate in the resource competition in the future. Hearing this, these teenagers got excited. This was the first time they participated in a big event in the village. From now on, no one could treat them as kids. Han Fei didnt mind participating in the resources competition. This was a good opportunity to measure the so-called geniuses in other villages. At noon, Han Fei led the large crowd of fishing masters to dinner at his hot pot restaurant. He Xiaoyu had no time to speak as she kept stuffing food into her mouth. The others were even more attracted to the food. He Xiaoyu often tasted barbecue before anyway, but the others couldnt afford it, so they rarely ate it. Xia Wushuang asked, Han Fei, which level are you at? Han Fei thought to himself, Shall I tell them about my real strength? Im an intermediate fishing master! Han Fei said with a smile. Wow He Xiaoyu looked down. I am only a junior fishing master! It seems that although Brother Han is in the village, his strength has increased very fast! Wang Baiyu observed. Im flattered! Not everyone can study in the town. Han Fei said modestly, only to see their faces darkened. He was about to ask why when Zhao Dabais loud voice rang from the next table. Han Fei, you dont know the situation in the town. The town doesnt lack geniuses, so they must have a hard time since they had just gone to the town. Han Fei immediately looked at them with a perplexed look. He Xiaoyu added, Some people are such bullies. They look down upon us because were from villages. Xiang Nan agreed. Humph! Most of them are local children in the town, as well as those from the three villages of Heavenly Moon, Heavenly Sun, and Heavenly Heart. Han Fei looked puzzled. So you are often beaten by them? He Xiaoyu showed her teeth. We werent just beaten by them. We beat them too. Did you win or lose? Everyone: So they lost. Han Fei immediately pounded the table. Ill avenge you guys when I go to the town. Hu Kun, who had been silent for a while, snorted. Do you think you can beat them? Youre just an intermediate fishing master! Do you know that the strongest ones of them are already great fishing masters? Xia Wushuang nodded. Indeed, the top ten students in the three academies in the town are all advanced or even peak-level great fishing masters. They are truly talented. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Are they that strong? Han Fei secretly took a deep breath. Wow, a peak-level great fishing master at his age! Thats really strong! Wang Baiyu tried to ease the tension. In fact, we dont have to worry too much. As far as we know, in the eight villages, no one has become a great fishing master yet, at most a demi-great fishing master. Xia Wushuang finished chewing. No! You forgot the guy from the Heavenly Heart Village, who became a great fishing master the day before yesterday. Everyone was stunned, including Zhao Dabai and the others. Were todays young people so strong that they had become great fishing masters at such a young age? They really outshone them! This time we are in the same team, so there is no competitive relationship between us. Wed better think about how to catch rare spiritual fish. Wang Baiyu wanted them to get back to focus. Using a special bait perhaps. I heard that the natives in the town dont use green worms very much, He Xiaoyu wondered. But there are very few special baits. It is difficult to find Marching Sea Leech, Shrimp Beads, and Golden Nematodes. And Im afraid we cant afford high-quality pearls but can only fish with our own spiritual energy, but then itll consume a lot of spiritual energy. Han Fei blinked. Did you learn to be a spirit gatherer in the town? Wang Baiyu, I remember you also got the Spirit Concentration Art? Wang Baiyu smiled bitterly. So what? I havent gotten started yet. How can I provide spiritual energy to others? Hahaha The other fishing masters at the other tables all laughed, and Wang Baiyu said with a black face, Spirit gatherer and manipulator are the two most difficult professions among the five major professions. Isnt it normal that I havent got started yet? Chen Ling giggled. Then you can ask Han Fei! Hes already a spirit gatherer. What? At Han Feis table, everyone was shocked and even Hu Kun widened his eyes. He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei. Have you become a spirit gatherer? Dont be so excited. Eat the food. Everyone: Wang Baiyu wanted to know. Han Fei, have you become a spirit gatherer so quickly? He Xiaoyu also blinked as if thinking of something. Han Fei was secretly pleased with himself. Hoho, Im awesome, right? Shocked? Envy me? Now you know how strong I am? Xia Wushuangs eyes lit up. Then we dont have to worry about the bait we use. Xiang Nan added, I have no objection to Han Fei becoming our team leader. Hu Kun was dumbfounded. What?! Han Fei had become a spirit gatherer?! Was this a joke? Han Fei was not a genius but a waste! Han Fei waved. No problem, you can have as much spiritual energy as you want! After dinner. He Xiaoyu and the other teenagers went home to see their parents, so Han Fei stayed with The Fish Dragons and played cards with Li Gang, Li Qing, and Li Gan. Li Gan suddenly lit up. Fu Full house. Li Qing mumbled, Pass. Bomb. Han Fei looked at the cards in his hand and said helplessly. Pass. After a few rounds, Han Fei said with a dull tone, A-Gang, do you think the town is better than our village? Han Fei was a little surprised today because he found that everyone seemed to have changed, even including Hu Kun. Although he was still very hostile towards him, his temperament changed. He Xiaoyu, who was a simple-minded girl, became much smarter this time. Only when the environment had changed greatly would people change so much. Li Qing answered, Master, we havent been to the town! But I think it should be better than here! Otherwise, why are there no great fishing masters in our village? Ive Been There once Its Very Very amazing. Han Fei wanted to ask Li Gan more, but then he gave it up. He would have fallen asleep before Li Gan finished speaking. Han Fei threw the cards to the table. Im out. You can find someone else to play with you. At He Xiaoyus home. He Mingtang glanced at Han Fei and frowned. Han Fei, why havent you lost weight yet? Han Fei: ??? You are not allowed to take Xiaoyu out before you lose weight. Han Feis turned red. Before I lose weight? Why?! Chapter 122 - Captains Meet Han Fei! With clicking sounds, Xiaoyu rushed down the stairs with a cheerful look. He Xiaoyu, I came to ask you about the situation in the town. He Xiaoyu questioned, Arent you going to the town? Ill go there one day, but not now. At this time, He Xiaoyus mother came out. Oh, hi, Han Fei! Old He, why dont you let him in? He Mingtang said crossly, Im afraid that he may abduct my daughter He Xiaoyu blushed. Dad, what are you talking about? Mr. He, dont worry. I wont take her out. Humph. He Xiaoyu stood on the stairs and shouted, Come play Fish Dragon Cards with me. Wow! This game is really funny! No, I dont want to play He Xiaoyu called again, Come play with us! Dad, Mom Come play cards. There happens to be four of us here. Surprisingly, both He Mingtang and He Xiaoyus mother didnt object, and both went to the table as soon as their daughter called. Han Fei muttered, So I happen to make up the fourth player He Xiaoyus mother looked up at him. So, Han Fei, come here more often in the future. Were going to be a family anyway, so you can be the fourth for our card game. He Xiaoyu blushed again. Mom! Stop it He Xiaoyus mother smiled and did not speak. He Mingtang questioned, Why do you ask Xiaoyu about the town? Do you want to go to the town? Maybe, but Im still considering it. A pair of three. Why didnt you go last time? Han Fei replied, A pair of fives. I didnt have time to go to the town and I thought it was better to stay in the village. Theres more freedom here. He Xiaoyu said excitedly, A pair of eights. But weve mostly become fishing masters after we went to the town! This is much faster than in the village. It was He Xiaoyus mothers turn. Pass. Dont brag. Han Fei made breakthroughs much faster than you! He didnt waste any time although he was in the village. He Mingtang went next. Pass too. Its not the time for you to go to the town. The schools in the town have not started to enroll students, not to mention that you refused to go to the schools before. A pair of twos. I heard there is a Fourth Academy in the town. Do you know about it, He Xiaoyu? Pass! Wow, are you going to the Fourth Academy? Dont choose that school! There are very few students in it. It sucks. Han Fei pondered. Old Jiang once said to him that if he wanted to go to the town, choose the Fourth Academy! The school recommended by Old Jiang should be reliable but why did He Xiaoyu say it sucked? After finishing a round, He Xiaoyu was still nagging, You can go to the town next year! Why dont you go to our school? We have a lot of geniuses who have exotic spiritual beasts, and many students engaged in the five major professions! No, Ill go to the Fourth Academy, and I believe, with me, it will outshine your school soon. Hoho After dinner at He Xiaoyu s home, Han Fei learned a lot of information. It turned out that rare spiritual fish could be bought in the towns market and there were actually many people engaged in the five major professions. They just didnt want to come to the villages. And there were actually various kinds of fishing techniques The next day. All the people gathered at the village leaders home, a total of 38 junior fishing masters, 63 intermediate fishing masters, 32 advanced fishing masters, 8 peak-level fishing masters, but no great fishing masters. Han Feis juvenile team had only 14 members including himself, most of whom had not yet become fishing masters and were still studying in the town. Of these 14 people, only Xia Wushuang was an intermediate fishing master, and even Wang Baiyu was only a junior peak-level fishing master. The village leader started off the meeting. Han Fei, the juvenile team you lead will compete with those of other villages. Dont underestimate the strength of other teams. Most of them came back from the town and some are already engaged in the five major professions. Leader, can I hit them? Dont we just win if we knock them all down? The village leader rolled his eyes. Its not allowed in the first two rounds. The mayor will watch from the sky, but the players can fight when they compete for the same item, provided that they stop where they should. Players are only allowed to fight in the third round. Lets go. More than 30 fishing boats took off and sped away, especially the white fishing boat that was the most conspicuous. At the moment, many people in the Heavenly Water Village looked up. Someone murmured, I hope this time our ranking can be higher! There is too little Spirit Awakening Fluid in our village every year! Some people sighed. What can we do? Heavenly Heart, Heavenly Moon, and the Heavenly Sun villages occupy the best positions. It is difficult to win against them! Someone said in a deep voice, I just hope that this time not so many people die. There were 4 people on Han Feis fishing boat including him, Wang Baiyu, Xia Wushuang, and He Xiaoyu. The other ten people were on two other fishing boats. Xia Wushuang asked, Wang Baiyu, are the weapons ready? Yes, you can rest assured. Han Fei asked curiously, Whats in your box? Wang Baiyu said with a smile, Some weapons that assist with fishing. After all, rare spiritual fish are not easy to catch. Once they come out of the water, we must catch them immediately. Han Fei turned to look at the others. He Xiaoyu, what is the ability of your Little Red? Her tracking ability is very strong, so is her combat power. Once there is a bite, it wouldnt be a big problem for her to catch the rare spiritual fish. Han Fei looked at Xia Wushuang. My spiritual beast is a Human-Faced Crab, with the ability to create illusions. Han Fei was shocked. Is there such a crab? Yes, its an exotic species but its combat power is poor. Han Fei thought for a while. Do you know what rare spiritual fish like most? He Xiaoyus hand raised. I know! I know! Cardinals like to eat spiritual energy-filled food, and fish brains. Wang Baiyu added, All spiritual creatures like things full of spiritual energy, so Han Fei, your identity as a spirit gatherer is very helpful. In the center of the level-one fishery, nearly 600 fishing boats floated on the water. Han Fei was shocked. Why are there so many fishing boats? I think our village has less than 50 fishing boats combined, right? He Xiaoyu looked helpless. What can we do? The other villages have many more fishing masters than us! This is not a fair competition. The fishing boats of the eight villages met each other. Han Fei, as the team leader of the juvenile team of the Heavenly Water Village, also needed to meet with other captains. He didnt know the leader of the adult team from the Heavenly Water Village, all he knew was that his name was Qin Hai and he was a peak-level great fishing master. Qin Hai, Im surprised youre still alive, the captain of the Heavenly Sun Village said with a smile. Qin Hai responded to the man, I would not die before you. The captain of the Heavenly Wood Village added, Old Qin, you wont win me this time. Everyone knows you always win the last place! The captain of the Heavenly Moon Village was a woman. She snorted. The third-last mocks the last, so interesting. The captain of the Heavenly Wood Village scoffed, Zhang Yue, put away your disgusting look. Hey! Fatty, are you the leader of the juvenile team from the Heavenly Water Village? You are so fat! Can you even swim in the water? Han Fei was watching the great fishing masters bickering with each other with interest when he suddenly heard this. He looked at the person who provoked him. Was this guy from the Heavenly Sun Village again? Han Fei laughed and said, When I first came to the level-one fishery, I killed two fishermen from the Heavenly Sun Village. Umm I remember, eight or nine people in your village died that day, right? The Heavenly Sun Village boy snorted coldly. I hope you can make it to the third round, and then I will cut your fat off piece by piece. A sturdy boy from the Heavenly Fire Village looked at Han Fei coldly. Fatty, Ding Yu said that you had snatched three fishing boats from us alone. Dare you try it this time? Which Ding Yu? I dont know him. But look at yourself, do you have anything worth snatching? Great! Lets see then. The leader of the juvenile team from the Heavenly Heart Village was a girl. She rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Youre so ugly. Young lady, dont judge people by appearance. I was handsome before I got fat, right, He Xiaoyu? He Xiaoyu froze for a while. Were you handsome? Why didnt I feel it? But she must take sides with Han Fei now, so she immediately said, Yes! He was much better-looking than you ugly skanks. Han Fei: Wang Baiyu: Xia Wushuang: Everyone was speechless. He Xiaoyu, you win! Youve successfully pissed off the seven villages! Chapter 123 - A Despicable Lightning Crab This kind of meeting was all about bickering and cursing. Han Fei thought that his team had almost annoyed all other teams, but of course, it didnt matter. If anyone dared to provoke him, he just needed to knock them down. Wang Baiyu had the most information on these teams. The woman from the Heavenly Heart Village is named Fang Qing. She is said to be a peak-level fishing master. Some people say that she is already a great fishing master Im not sure. Her spiritual beast is a Green Snake Eel. The captain of the Heavenly Sun Village is called Gu Longyu. He is from the Combat Department of the Second Academy. He is said to be a soul warrior and his spiritual beast is a Dragon-Head Fish and his strength remains unknown. Han Fei asked, Did you meet them in the town? Xia Wushuang nodded. Yes, they are famous. Besides them, the weak-looking girl from the Heavenly Wood Village is also famous. Her name is Miao Mumu and she is a manipulator. Han Fei suddenly said, Are there any hunters or armorists on their side? Not sure But there should be. Han Fei glanced back. Of the five major professions, there is only a hunter missing, so lets assume there is at least a hunter among them! On the other side, the teams of the other villages also had heated discussions on the way back. The captain of the Heavenly Fire Village addressed his team, Its strange that the captain of the Heavenly Water Village is not Wang Baiyu or Xia Wushuang, but a fatty. Be careful, this fatty looks strange. The people from the Heavenly Heart Village were also talking about them. If we fight the Heavenly Water Village, avoid that fatty. He is not in the three academies in the town but he can even lead Wang Baiyu and Xia Wushuang. We must be careful of him. This was the same case in the other villages. They all came back from the town and knew each other well, so when they first saw Han Fei, they felt strange and then grew wary of him. When the crowd returned, eight fishing boats were floating in the air and the village leaders were standing at the bow. In front of them, there was a person. He was the mayor of the Blue Sea Town. He had two wings on his back and was already a Dangling Fisher, at the same level as Fang Ze. The mayor said flatly, The competition will end this hour tomorrow, and the ranking will be based on the number of rare spiritual fish obtained by the fishing masters. Now I announce that the competition has officially started. For a moment, the sky was full of fishing boats. Han Fei also drove his fishing boat away, asking Qin Hai, Lets go together? No, you leave on your own. Our side is more dangerous than yours. In the two days of the resource competition, no one else was allowed to enter the level-one fishery, so this thousand-mile sea area looked particularly vast. Han Fei and his party found a random place to land, and Han Fei said to the people in the other two fishing boats, Once you run out of spiritual energy, come to me to replenish it. With a flash between He Xiaoyus brows, the Cardinals appeared. He Xiaoyu called out his spiritual beast. Little Red, were counting on you to track rare spiritual fish. Then the four of them took out their fishing rods and started fishing. He Xiaoyu, fish at a depth of 10 meters. Xia Wushuang, 30 meters. Wang Baiyu, 50 meters, Han Fei instructed. Everyone looked at Han Fei and He Xiaoyu asked, How deep do you go? Han Fei grinned. All the way to the seabed. They didnt use bait but compressed spiritual energy into a mass and put it on the tip of the hook. After a while, He Xiaoyus fishing rod moved, and as she retracted the fishing rod, a cold light shot out. He Xiaoyu seemed to have been prepared. She waved her bamboo stick and hit the Swordfish hanging on her fishing rod into the sea. He Xiaoyu exclaimed, A Swordfish! Shall I take it? Han Fei shook his head. Common Swordfish are of no use. Now were in a competition, so we just need rare spiritual fish. Suddenly, Wang Baiyus face changed, and everyone was looking at him. Wang Baiyus fishing depth was 50 meters. This depth was very dangerous. What fish would he catch? Retract Then a prawn with a giant head burst out of the water, with a row of spikes on its head. Big-Head Prawn 17 Regular 120 points It can increase ones health if its eaten over a long period of time. Spiritual spikes Big-Head Prawn, a common shrimp. Wang Baiyu grabbed the box beside him, and as soon as he patted the box, a hammer-shaped weapon appeared. Clang The Big-Head Prawn was hammered into the water. Han Fei immediately said, Xia Wushuang, keep your fishing depth 50 meters, activate the illusions, and turn your spiritual energy into a rare spiritual shrimp full of spiritual energy. Make sure its only one forearm long. Xia Wushuang froze for a moment and quickly followed suit, but then she said, I dont have enough spiritual energy. Han Fei pointed a finger at her and a column of spiritual energy shot into Xia Wushuangs body. In less than five minutes, Xian Wushuangs eyes flickered. Got it! As she retracted the fishing rod, a half-meter-long conch appeared, and a strange yet nice sound was floating out of its shell. Wang Baiyu was surprised. Singing Conch, a rare spiritual conch. A string of data appeared in front of his eyes. Singing Conch It sings to attract fishes. When it attacks, dozens of scimitars will pop out of its shell, killing the enemy. 17 Rare 120 points Long-term consumption of it can nourish ones skin. Singing Conchs shell Xia Wushuang instructed, Wang Baiyu, shield. Wang Baiyu patted the box again, and suddenly a huge turtle shield appeared in front of Xia Wushuang. Dozens of scimitars hit the turtle shield, producing clanking sounds. When the sounds were about to end, Wang Baiyu threw out a hook-shaped weapon and hooked the Singing Conch back. He Xiaoyu lit up. Wow! Its a Singing Conch! I want it! The Singing Conch Powder sells at a high price in the town. Han Fei asked, What is Singing Conch Powder? Xia Wushuang smiled helplessly. Its applied on the face. The girls from rich families in the town like to buy Singing Conch Powder. Theyll look prettier after applying it to their faces. Han Fei smiled. There are also fish for cosmetics here? So they caught a material for cosmetics together? Look how happy He Xiaoyu is. Not far away, Xiang Nan said in surprise, Did they catch the first rare spiritual creature so quickly? Hu Kun yelled back, Its a Singing Conch. Oh, Singing Conches are very expensive. It is said that a small bottle of Singing Conch Powder costs dozens of mid-quality pearls and its supply often falls short of demand. On the white fishing boat. Xia Wushuang looked at Han Fei wonderingly. Han Fei, why did you ask me to keep my fishing depth 50 meters after the Big-Head Prawn was caught? Well, I guessed the Big-Head Prawn would come after the Singing Conch? It bit at Wang Baiyus hook because it couldnt catch the Singing Conch. Oh? Is that so? Han Fei turned aside from the topic. This is my experience. How can I explain it? Han Fei changed the topic. Wang Baiyu, your box is magical! Where did you get such a big shield? Wang Baiyu said lightly, This is our armorists unique talent, a space box, but only weapons can be placed in it. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Interesting, this is also a space. Suddenly, He Xiaoyu pointed at Han Feis fishing rod and said, Han Fei, you have a bite. Han Fei glanced at his fishing rod and said casually, No hurry. Something bit at your hook. Why are you still so calm? It doesnt feel like a rare spiritual fish. Let it swim for a while. Everyone: ??? One of the three techniques of the second level of Void Fishing was Winding Snake Technique, which simulated a swimming fish with spiritual energy. Little did the others know that Han Fei was waiting for a rare spiritual fish. There were not only rare spiritual fish in the sea, but also a large number of ordinary fishes, so Han Fei was waiting for a rare spiritual fish to bite at his hook. Suddenly, Han Fei felt something biting at his hook. He paused and then suddenly pulled the fishing rod hard. Wang Baiyu, shield. Wang Baiyu was stunned. I havent started fishing again and you want my shield already? Wang Baiyu immediately placed his shield in front of Han Fei, and the next moment, a Swift Squid was pulled out of the water. Wang Baiyu muttered, Damn He Xiaoyu, get down Pu Half a minute later, Wang Baiyus face was all black. Shit! Why didnt you remind me of this?! I gave you my shield, but I was sprayed with squid juice all over my face. Han Fei scratched his belly awkwardly. Well, I didnt expect it to be a Swift Squid! Wang Baiyu said seriously, It seems that I should prepare two shields next time. He Xiaoyu was getting excited. Wow, we are quick. Weve already caught two rare spiritual fish! The people on the other two boats were speechless. Was this luck? When did they catch that Singing Conch? Two minutes ago? Half a day later, Han Fei and his party had caught a total of 4 rare spiritual fish. The other two boats only caught one, which was sent to them by Han Fei with the Winding Snake Technique. Han Fei thought to himself, I should have gone into the water to catch rare spiritual fishes. In the past six months, Ive fed hundreds of rare creatures to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. He is an expert in catching rare creatures! He Xiaoyu was getting bored. There havent been any rare spiritual fish within the hour! Should we change places? Okay. Just as everyone was ready to retract their fishing rods, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Wait a minute. Han Fei vaguely saw that in the water, a Lightning Crab had cut off He Xiaoyus fishing line. He thought it was just a coincidence and was about to catch this Lightning Crab. But then to his surprise, the Lightning Crab turned around and snapped Xia Wushuangs fishing line. A spiritual beast? Chapter 124 - Hothead Han Feis face immediately changed and he whispered to the others, Get ready to attack. When Wang Baiyu and the others were still wondering what happened, with a flash in Han Feis hands, he launched Instant Hook and Thousand Twining at the same time. Although Lightning Crab was famous for its speed, it was still tied up in a ball in an instant. As a light flashed past the others eyes, a tied-up Lightning Crab flew out of the sea. Then Han Fei launched a spiritual energy explosion attack at the crab. The other three didnt know what happened. Wasnt Lightning Crab a rare creature? Why did he kill it? However, although they were confused, they still followed Han Fei to attack. Wang Baiyu patted his box and a broadsword and a sword flew out. He Xiaoyu also launched a spiritual energy explosion attack. Xia Wushuang hammered at the crab with a sledgehammer. Being attacked by four fishing masters, with a crack, the carapace of the Lightning Crab was broken and one claw and three legs of it were hammered off. In the next moment, however, the Lightning Crab turned into a shadow and disappeared. The others were all stunned. Is this crab a spiritual beast? Han Fei muttered, Is a spiritual beast so hard to kill? Being attacked with all our strength, its only injured. I think itll recover in less than a year. Xia Wushuang asked, Did someone sneak up on me just now? Wang Baiyu looked around. Lets leave here. Anyway, it seems that weve already caught all the rare spiritual fish here. Just as Han Fei and his party attacked the Lightning Crab, dozens of miles away, someone screamed and vomited blood. He seemed to be seriously injured. If Han Fei and the others were there, they would have recognized this was a fishing boat from the Heavenly Sun Village. Liu Junyu, what happened? The seriously injured boy was still vomiting blood. My Spiritual beast Was almost killed. Gu Longyu, the captain of the Heavenly Sun Village, changed his face. Really? A spiritual beast could be taken back immediately once its owner issued an order even if it was tens of miles away. But the other party almost killed Liu Junyus spiritual beast, which meant that their reaction speed was extremely fast and they attacked Liu Junyus spiritual beast almost instantly. Someone said, Longyu, are we still going to challenge the Heavenly Water Village? Not now. Players are not allowed to fight in the first round, and Junyus spiritual beast can be injured by them even underwater, indicating that they have a very special attack method. Itll be a waste of our time even if we challenge them. Gu Longyu wouldnt take revenge on Han Fei, but it didnt mean that Han Fei would not take revenge on them. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White came out. For the last half a year, when Hanfei and Jiang Qin were fighting on the seabed, Little Black, Little White, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp were put idle. Now, they had already reached level 13. On average, they went up a level a month. This speed was not quite fast but not slow either. Most importantly, Little Black had very strong attack power! At this moment, Han Fei asked Little Black to secretly follow up on the Lightning Crab. Shit, since you started the fight, lets fight then! Lets see who will win in the end! When the three boats from Han Feis team gathered up, they discovered that everyone except Wang Baiyu and Han Fei had their fishing line cut off. Jia Tong was angry. Damn, they must be somewhere around here. Chen Qing added, Lets get them! Xiang Nan shut them down. No, it will only waste our time. Lets use the spare hooks and fishing lines first. What if they play this trick again? Hu Kun didnt want to waste their resources. Xia Wushuang assured him, No, that Lightning Crab is dying. It wont dare come again. Han Fei said, Actually, its not impossible! If they dont have a spirit gatherer in their team, itll be easy for us to snatch their rare spiritual fish! The others immediately looked at Han Fei with a complex look. Han Fei made a point! They must not have a spirit gatherer, or else they wouldnt have secretly cut off their fishing lines. I found them. I found where they are. Theyre about 30 miles away to the west of us. Han Fei pretended that he had just known it and waved his hand. Go, get them. After a moment. About ten miles away from the fishing boat of the Heavenly Sun Village, they stopped. Han Fei had a good feeling. Lets fish here. Im sure the fishes will all be attracted here by our sufficient spiritual energy! Han Fei transmitted some spiritual energy to everyone elses bodies, and 14 spiritual energy light balls appeared underwater. Han Fei shouted, Each of us is responsible for a certain depth, according to our respective strength, from shallow to deep. At the other end, Gu Longyu and the others were fishing, and suddenly they felt their fishing rods tremble slightly. They immediately pulled their rods up, only to find their fishing hooks were gone. He shouted, Everyone, retract your fishing rod! Then they were astounded to find that their fishing hooks were also missing! What the hell happened? Underwater, Little Black and Little White were entwined with each other and seemed to be waiting for them to drop fishing hooks again. On the surface. Damn, someone secretly attacked us! Find him! He must be around here somewhere. Xia Wushuang asked, Han Fei, give me some spiritual energy- my spiritual energy is not enough. Youve got a bite? Yes. Something is madly sucking spiritual energy. As Xia Wushuang shouted, his muscles bulged. I feel Ive caught something big. Its too heavy. Its either a turtle or a crab. What do you think? Xia Wushuang was excited. I think its a crab! As they spoke, a big crab more than two meters long climbed up and looked blankly at them, as if asking, Hey, where is my spiritual energy? Wow, a Sapphire Crab! Wang Baiyus face changed. Xia Wushuang, be careful. I dont want to waste a shield on this crab. Sapphire Crabs were slightly-mutant Large Green Crabs in the first-class fishing ground. After they mutated, their claws seemed to turn into two drills, which could even drill through fishing boats. Of course, although they had a strong attack power, they were slow-witted and reckless and got angered easily, so some people called them a Hothead. Wang Baiyu lifted his shield to block only to be sent flying through the air with a bang. He Xiaoyu swung her rod at the crab hard, but her rod was blocked by the crabs drill-like claws and she stumbled and fell to the deck on all fours. Xia Wushuangs eyes suddenly shone. Illusion You cant see me, you cant see me. Han Fei was speechless. He just wanted to kick Xia Wushuang into the sea. Yes, it cant see you, but now it is staring at me and going to punch me with its big claws! Han Fei moved his fishing rod and a mass of spiritual energy appeared on his fishing hook. He put the fish hook on the head of the Hothead. The Sapphire Crab was immediately attracted by the spiritual energy and reached out its claws, trying to grab it. Holding his fishing rod, Han Fei kept spinning round and the Sapphire Crab closely followed the spiritual energy on his fishing hook. Han Fei hummed. Spin, spin, one circle, two circles. Sure enough, as the Hothead spun and spun, it went dizzy, and when Han Fei retracted his fishing rod, it was still spinning around on the spot. Xia Wushuang was dumbfounded. Wow! I cant believe you got it so easily! Wang Baiyu looked at the hole in his big shield and couldnt help but ask, Han Fei, why didnt you give me some help earlier? Look at my shield! Dont you know that he is slow-witted and reckless? Isnt it simple to take advantage of its weakness to get the better of it? Use your brain. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Just when they were chatting, a boy of their team caught a Ball Fish. Shit. Throw it away. Get down As dozens of spikes shot at them, at least four people were hit in the boat of Xiang Nan. And the boy who caught the Ball Fish activated a spiritual energy protective cover to protect himself as soon as he found it was a Ball Fish, but still ended up looking like a hedgehog. Fortunately, he protected the vital parts of his body and survived. Han Fei sailed past, transmitting each of them some spiritual energy as he looked at the hedgehog-like boy. From now on, he rests, but the rest continue. Han Fei was about to leave and suddenly looked up. Hey! Are you guys coming down or not? Is your spiritual energy free of charge? Why do you keep staying in the sky? Xiang Nan asked, The guys from the Heavenly Sun Village? It was strange that the Ball Fish suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It must be their trick. At this time, dozens of meters away, seven fishing boats landed. Gu Longyu called out, Fatty, not bad, you discovered us. But since you destroyed our fishing rods, how can we still let you fish happily? Chapter 125 - Han Fei, The Bastard The juvenile team of the Heavenly Water Village only had three fishing boats, while the Heavenly Sun Village had seven fishing boats which caused Han Fei and his team members great pressure. Gu Longyu called again, Fatty, do you know that if there is a conflict between two sides, it can be solved by fighting? Sorry, what are you talking about? Referee, where is the referee? Someone picked a fight for no reason. Come and punish him. Everyone looked at Han Fei. Is this really okay? Gu Longyu sneered, Fatty, you cut our fishing lines! Do you think we dont know it? Han Fei questioned, Sorry, which of your eyes saw us cutting your fishing lines? Young man, dont talk nonsense. Where is the evidence? Gu Longyu wanted to strike Han Feis head with his rod, but he did not have any evidence. Someone should have noticed them now. Now they couldnt start a fight with them. He was really angry. Gu Longyu scoffed. Okay! I happen to like this place too. Lets fish here together then! Everyone, fish in place. Han Fei said with a smile, No problem! Come on! Lets see who will win! He Xiaoyu tugged on Han Feis arm. Why not change places? We will catch nothing with so many people here! Han Fei assured him, We have infinite spiritual energy. Are we afraid of them? Everyone, fish on the spot. In the distance, in the sky. The village leader of the Heavenly Sun Village said to that of the Heavenly Water Village, Old Zhao! The leader of your villages juvenile team is really tough! The village leader agreed. I think hes fine! The team leader of your Heavenly Sun Village is tougher. Im afraid they will regret it. Regret? For what? Cant you see there are twice as many of us as there are of you? The people continued to fish. Han Feis fishing rod kept twitching and the line was swaying, but he was still waiting. He Xiaoyu, where is your Little Red. My Little White wants to play with her. He Xiaoyu: ??? He Xiaoyu was speechless. Han Fei, will you play with your spiritual beast? Yes, he often accompanies me to go out to bask! Hurry up, call your Cardinals out. He Xiaoyu was stunned. Is my cute Little Red a playmate for your spiritual beast? Han Fei suddenly sang happily, Hey, boy, please dont fish me Otherwise, I will spit on you Dont think you can fool me with spiritual energy bait I can tell at a glance that youre a fishing master Everyone looked at him helplessly. What made him so happy as to sing a song, a terrible fishs song? He Xiaoyu asked, Wow! Is this a fishing masters song? My father said that few people can sing fishing masters songs. This is called rap He Xiaoyu: ??? Han Fei suddenly pointed at the water. Look, look Ho Xiaoyu, your Little Red caught a rare spiritual fish! At the next moment, Little Red dragged a Pearl Fish several times larger than her onto the ship. Everybody: ??? The others were dumbfounded. Wow, awesome! Gu Longyu cursed secretly, Shit, why are they so lucky? I have never seen a spiritual beast catch a rare spiritual fish! He Xiaoyu was very happy. Wow! Little Red is great! My Little White can bring good luck. Nonsense! It was Little Red who caught it. Little White brought her luck. If you dont believe me, try letting Little Red go out to play with Little White. Gu Longyu sneered, Hey, fatty, why dont you just say its because Sea God sent the rare spiritual fish to your mouth? Are you out of your mind? Han Fei ignored him and continued to rap. I can tell at a glance that youre a fishing master Especially that dumbass from the Heavenly Sun Village Who dreams of catching me without a fishing hook Han Fei became the focus of attention once again. Gu Longyus face turned black, and he suddenly retracted his fishing rod, only to find that the hook was really gone, and only half of the line was left. Fatty, how do you explain it this time? How did you know my fishhook was gone? Haha, you are really interesting. Cant you see your fishing line is loose? Are you blind? Gu Longyus face changed greatly. Strange, where is the spiritual energy on my fish line? Its supposed to be transmitted to my hand, but now its gone. Gu Longyus eyes turned bloodshot and he glared at Han Fei. Is this because of you? Dont frame me. I will tell the referee that you tried to frame me. I cant believe youre the leader of your team! Use your brain, OK? Then he suddenly pointed at the water. Look, look He Xiaoyu, your Little Red caught another rare spiritual fish! Little Red floated up again, with a starfish in her mouth. The starfish was blue when it came out of the water, but turned pale gold after a while, and when it was thrown onto the boat, it turned the color of wood. Is this A Color-Changing Starfish? He Xiaoyu stroked Little Reds head. Good girl, go catch more. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Go catch more? What makes you think there are so many rare spiritual fish waiting for your Cardinals to catch? At this time, the people from the Heavenly Sun Village finally realized that something was wrong. Obviously, Han Feis team had simpler skills for fishing rare creatures. Gu Longyus face kept changing and then he said to his team members, Stop, lets change our spot. Han Fei immediately shouted, Guys, lets follow them. Gu Longyu stumbled. What do you mean?! Han Fei rubbed his belly and said innocently, I feel like we get luckier with you around. What do you think, He Xiaoyu? Umm, yes I feel the same way. Half an hour later. Gu Longyu shouted at Han Fei angrily, Fatty, if you dont want to be killed in the third round, stop following us! Lets follow them! Gu Longyu: . Gu Longyu gave up. Fine, Id like to see how long you guys can fly. One hour later, the people from the Heavenly Sun Village had exhausted their spiritual energy. Noticing the people from the Heavenly Water Village all looked pale, Gu Longyu sneered and said to his team members, Lets change to another place. Hold on a little longer. Theyre running out of spiritual energy. But as soon as he said so, Han Fei pointed a finger and a column of spiritual energy entered into Xiang Nans body. What?! A spirit gatherer? Gu Longyu felt as if there were ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish galloping in his heart. What kind of person is this fatty? Why is he also a spirit gatherer? Why is there a spirit gatherer in a village? Gu Longyu waved his hand and all his team members landed. Han Feis team also landed. Xia Wushuang laughed. Hey, Heavenly Sun Village guys, why arent you flying? Gu Longyu looked at the sky. They were running out of time. They had gotta hurry to fish. Everyone, fish right where we are. Release your spiritual beasts to guard your fish hooks. After a moment. Boss, my fishhook is gone. Gu Longyu turned red. Didnt you make your spiritual beast guard the fishhook? The man said aggrievedly, I did! But its still gone! Boss, mine is gone too. Brother Gu, me too. Gu Longyu immediately retracted his fishing rod. Staring at the bare fishing line, he rolled up his sleeves and rushed up to hit Han Fei. Han Fei pointed to the sky. Asshole, dont blame us. We followed you just to collect luck! If you dare to hit me, youll get the last place in this round. Just then, Xiang Nan took a Pearl Fish out of the water and exclaimed with a smile, We really do become luckier by following them. Xia Wushuang also caught a rare fish. Soon, a Swift Squid was lifted out of the water. Although he was sprayed with ink all over his face, he laughed. Great! We do become luckier. Gu Longyus eyes narrowed to a thin line. I warned you not to follow me. Otherwise, we will kill all of you even if we lose this round. Han Fei just smiled. He looked up at the sky. It was completely dark! Little Black, go and eat all the rare creatures in their fish cabin. After a moment. Han Fei suddenly said, You can go now! We need to focus on fishing. It seems that weve used up the luck you brought us. Will you stop following us? I dont want to talk to a dumbass. Gu Longyu and his team members immediately sped away. Xiang Nan asked, Han Fei, shall we still follow them? Xia Wushuang added, Lets just follow them. They dare not do anything to us! Yes! With them here, Little Red becomes amazing. Everyone looked at He Xiaoyu speechlessly. Why is this girl so simple-minded? Do you even know whether these fishes were really caught by your Little Red or not? Chapter 126 - Scorpion Cave The night passed quietly. Han Fei didnt use his secret abilities to help the team. In fact, even if he did, they wouldnt have been able to catch so many rare creatures. Instead, Han Fei was wondering how to keep all these rare creatures. His Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp hadnt grown up. He had fed him hundreds of rare creatures, but his tails only grew to six. He estimated that he would have to feed him at least a hundred rare creatures before he had all nine tails. In the morning, everyone gathered in the center of the level-one fishery. Gu Longyu looked furious as soon as he saw Han Fei. He pointed to Han Fei and called, Fatty, dont let me meet you in the third round. Otherwise, I will beat you to death. Han Fei scratched his belly and put on a frightened look. Oh, Im so scared! I didnt offend you, did I? Why, what happened to you? Did your fish escape? Gu Longyu almost burst into tears. They had left in a hurry last night and didnt check the fish tank at all. When they checked it in the morning, there were only a few fish bones and a bunch of crab shells left in it. The village leader landed in front of his team. Han Fei looked at Qin Hai and the others who were not far away. It seemed that many of them were injured, so he asked, Leader, whats wrong with them? The village leader glanced at Han Fei. They met the people of the Heavenly Heart Village and had conflicts with them in fishing. You kids did a better job this time. Wang Baiyus face slightly changed. Seventeen people are missing. Leader, do they The village leader shook his head. Some people lost combat power and quit in advance. Han Fei and the others all gasped. 17 people quit in one day? And the team was led by a peak-level fishing master? Just then, the mayor declared in the sky, The first place of the first round is the Heavenly Heart Village, 37 rare creatures, including 21 rare creatures caught by the juvenile team. Han Fei and the others were shocked. He Xiaoyu exclaimed, How come there are so many? How did they do it? Wang Baiyu added, Ive told you that the Heavenly Heart Village is not simple, especially that Fang Qing. The second place is the Heavenly Water Village, 32 rare creatures, including 20 rare creatures caught by the juvenile team. Qin Hai looked to Han Fei and the others. Not bad! We had a fight with them and no one lost but unfortunately, it wasted us a lot of time. The third place is the Heavenly Moon Village, 30 rare creatures, including 10 rare creatures caught by the juvenile team. The fourth place is the Heavenly Fire Village, 28 rare creatures, including 9 rare creatures caught by the juvenile team. The fifth place is the Heavenly Sun Village, 24 rare creatures, including 4 rare creatures caught by the juvenile team. The eighth place is the Heavenly Rain Village, 17 rare creatures, including 4 rare creatures caught by the juvenile team. Unsurprisingly, the Heavenly Rain Village took the last place again and the Heavenly Wind and Heavenly Wood were also at the bottom of the list. But the Heavenly Water Village surprised a lot of people this time. The juvenile team of the Heavenly Heart Village. Fang Qing spoke first. I heard that the Heavenly Sun Village and Heavenly Water Village had an encounter. Gu Longyu led twice as many people as the other party, but only got 4 rare spirit fish, so the fatty is anything but simple. Behind Fang Qing, a girl chuckled. So what? The second round is a piece of cake for us. Our team has two Spirit Chasing Shrimp and one Treasure Digging fish. How can they be compared with us? We still have to be careful. At least in the second round, we dont need to fight them head-on. I believe with the Heavenly Sun Village here, the other villages juvenile teams will not confront them either. There was almost no break time between the first and second rounds. The mayor announced, The second round is extremely dangerous. Neither the eight village leaders nor I will go underwater to disturb you, nor will we take any action to rescue you. I can only tell you to be careful. After that, the crowd dispersed again. Wang Baiyu thought for a moment. I know a place. Maybe there will be some chances there. Where is it? The Fire Fountain. Hu Kuns eyes widened. I heard that place is dangerous! Where there is danger, there is opportunity. Han Fei shook his head and the fat on his face wobbled. No, we are not superior in number. I think there must be many people who know of that place. When Han Fei was being trained by Jiang Qin, they were in the mixed zone only in the first week, and then they had been staying in the level-one fishery. He had visited almost everywhere within the level-one fishery and even drew a map. The Fire Fountain was just a seabed crater, ranking sixth in his map, even after the seabed mine. Han Fei calmly instructed, Follow me. They flew as long as seven or eight hundred miles before they reached the position where Han Fei desired. Han Fei, please give us some spiritual energy! Otherwise, well become fish food after going into the sea. Everyone laughed, but then they became nervous. They were going into the sea, which was very dangerous! He Xiaoyu was very nervous. She followed Han Fei closely and said, You have so much fat on your body. Im afraid youll become prey for the fish! Han Feis face was black. What are you talking about? Do I look like food? Everyone kept quiet. You do look like food. We feel much safer with you here, because we are much thinner than you! Han Fei took out a map and said, According to my research, right below us should be the Scorpion Cave. When the others were still thinking about the name, Xia Wushuang suddenly exclaimed, Han Fei, are you serious? You took us to the legendary Scorpion Cave in the level-one fishery?! Hu Kun widened his eyes. Wh Where? Scorpion Cave You mean That Scorpion Cave? He Xiaoyu panicked. Oh no! Sea scorpion! Ive seen it in the town. Its horrible and poisonous. They sting with their tails. Han Fei looked at them with a surprised look. Guys, we are hunting treasure! How can a treasure hunt not be dangerous? Who told you this place is dangerous? Thats bullshit. Wang Baiyusaid seriously, Everyone knows the Scorpion Cave is dangerous. A lot of people have explored it, including many big fishing masters, but none of them got anything Han Fei, are you sure there is treasure here? Han Fei smiled. They used the wrong way. The best things in this world are often in the most dangerous places. You can choose to believe me, or you can go to other places on your own. Of course, if you dont mind, I can go down alone. Everyone fell silent. Come on, if we let you go into the Scorpion Cave alone, the village leader will kill us! He Xiaoyu asked, Is there really treasure down there? Xiang Nan was sceptical. Han Fei, although there are more than a dozen of us, we certainly cant explore the whole Scorpion Cave in such a short time. Xia Wushuang was ready to go. I think that what Han Fei says makes sense. The Scorpion Cave is famous for its level of danger. I dont think any other team will come here to find opportunities. Maybe there is really a chance here. After all, no one has been here for many years. Wang Baiyu took a deep look at Han Fei. I have no opinion, I can have a try. Han Fei looked around at the others. Is there anyone unwilling to go? Those who dont go can stay on the fishing boat, but cant take any treasure we find. Xiang Nan was the first to chime in. Count me in. If you guys are not afraid of death, I wont be either. Wait a minute. Everyone: ??? Han Fei continued, Wait for me for a while. Ill be away for an hour. I have to make some preparations before going down. What are you going to do? With our strength, we cant penetrate the Scorpion Cave. Let me find some helpers. After Han Fei left, Xia Wushuang said, Have you found that Han Fei is a bit strange now? Hu Kun snorted. He has always been weird. Xia Wushuang frowned. No, I dont know why but I feel he is mysterious now. Yes! He is not as stupid as before either. Wang Baiyu shook his head with a smile. Was he stupid before? Im afraid you are the one who is stupid! Han Fei had long wanted to explore the Scorpion Cave. The Scorpion surely had a natural enemy: the nest of water ants three hundred miles away was Han Feis goal. Water ants, similar to Marching Sea Leeches, were low-level marine creatures, but when attacked or tempted by food they could be very aggressive. Little Black easily solved the fishes and insects that wanted to attack Han Fei. After a while, Han Fei landed on a seabed full of caves. With a flash of spiritual energy in his hand, Han Fei threw out masses of spiritual energy one after another. After a while, the seabed was covered with palm-sized water ants. Seeing this scene, Han Fei threw out more spiritual energy. When Han Fei tilled the land, he always threw a mass of spiritual energy into the ground to fertilize it. At this moment, with the sudden spiritual energy explosion on the seabed, a dense mass of water ants crawled out of the cave and seemed to be looking for creatures that attacked them. Han Fei hurriedly swam away a little bit and kept throwing spiritual energy into the nest of water ants until a dense layer of water ants appeared on the seabed biting at him. Chapter 127 - Purple-Tailed Scorpion King After more than half an hour, Han Fei had returned to the Scorpion Cave. Without any hesitation, he threw out a few large masses of spiritual energy. BAM! Bubbles appeared on the water from time to time. Xia Wushuang looked around startled. What happened? Wang Baiyu observed, It seems that something collapsed. Pu Suddenly a figure jumped onto the boat from the water, breathing heavily. Swimming 300 miles at a stretch, Han Fei was also exhausted. He Xiaoyu opened her eyes wide. Han Fei, why did you come out from under the water? Han Fei shot back,Dont ask. Everyone, go into the water. Everyone was stunned but still immediately dove in with Han Fei. After a few minutes. He Xiaoyu and the others just wanted to run away. What did they see? Thousands or tens of thousands of water ants were fighting fiercely with sea scorpions, and their corpses were spread all over the seabed and there were scattered ant shells everywhere. Han Fei kept injecting spiritual energy into the Scorpion Cave. In just a few minutes, the seabed shook several times, and sea scorpions flowed out like lava. Some of the timid people had already secretly swam back. The others stared with their eyes wide open. Did Han Fei go to attract water ants just now? How did this guy survive? Han Fei beckoned to them and then pointed to Xia Wushuang and his Human-Face Crab. Xia Wushuang immediately created a small illusion of the surroundings, hiding their existence. Han Fei made a fighting gesture to the crowd. Everyone was nervous. Did they really have to fight the sea scorpion? But now there were not only sea scorpions, but also countless water ants. Han Fei smiled and snapped his fingers, and then a gigantic four-meter-long Mantis Shrimp suddenly appeared. What the f*ck Everyone gaped. Did Han Fei already have a contractual spiritual beast? And was it a Mantis Shrimp? The Nine-Tail Mantis Shrimp drilled down into the ground and shook its tail, and then a sea scorpion was hit to pieces. Everyone was dumbfounded. Han Fei was going to the depth of the Scorpion Cave! Shall we follow him or not? While everyone was hesitating, He Xiaoyu had followed Han Fei into the cave. The others exchanged a glance and followed them down, but some people swam back to the boat. No way, I dont want to die with Han Fei in this place! Hu Kun looked up and down and found that there were already 5 people swimming back. He gritted his teeth. No, he wouldnt be following them. He didnt want to risk his life. The Nine-Tail Mantis Shrimp was making a hole. In fact, it was easy to make a hole here as there had been countless holes made by the sea scorpions. He could easily make a hole with just one punch. Suddenly, Han Fei felt as though someone behind him was patting his shoulder. He looked back and Wang Baiyu nervously wrote in Han Feis hand. Poisonous. Han Fei responded, Dont worry. When Han Fei saw some purple seawater, he quickly took out white seaweed, and then a lot of purple gas was absorbed into the white seaweed. As they got deeper and deeper, more and more sea scorpions appeared. Fortunately, the Nine-Tail Mantis Shrimp had cleared the road ahead of them and they could easily kill the remaining sea scorpions. Suddenly, Han Fei motioned for them to stop. While others were wondering what happened, they saw that the Nine-Tail Mantis Shrimp stopped suddenly and seemed to be ready to fight. BAM! His six tails shot out and turned into a chain, immediately penetrating three connected caves in an instant. There, a Purple-Tailed scorpion seven or eight meters long was knocked off by the Nine-Tail Mantis Shrimp with two punches. A string of data appeared in front of Han Feis eyes. Purple-Tailed Scorpion King 28 Rare 340 Points Inedible Purple-Tailed Scorpion Toxin Han Fei smiled. He didnt care about the resource competition. He had long wanted to catch this thing. He could catch it himself, but it would be troublesome because there were too many small annoying scorpions. Besides, the Nine-Tail Mantis Shrimp was only of level 18. Although it was a legendary creature, it couldnt overwhelm the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King yet. Han Fei turned back and wrote in Wang Baiyus hands. All of you, fuse. Buy me some time. Wang Baiyus face was all black. Do you want us to help you hold off the huge scorpion? Seriously? Fortunately, Han Feis Mantis Shrimp helped them a lot. Otherwise, they would have been knocked down in a minute even if they ganged up on the big scorpion. Han Fei still held up the white seaweed, which was no longer white but had turned purple completely. When Han Fei saw traces of purple gas coming out of a mud in the scorpion cave, he began to burrow on the spot. Wang Baiyu held a large shield in front of Han Fei, and Xia Wushuang, pale-faced, made his Human-Face Crab stand in front of them, trying to create an illusion for the Scorpion King. The others clenched their rods nervously and fought the small scorpions around them. The Purple-Tailed Scorpion King looked so scary and even the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had been stung several times. They dared not imagine what if the Mantis Shrimp was killed by the Scorpion King. Han Fei was digging a hole excitedly. Fortunately, the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants given to him by Old Jiang clearly recorded that in the nest of the Purple-Tailed Scorpion, as toxins accumulated year by year, Exotic Poisonous Fruit would be produced. This fruit seemed poisonous but it was actually not. Even ordinary people could be immune to almost all mortal-level poisons after taking it. Of course, this kind of fruit was not easy to get. First of all, the strong toxins on the surface of the Exotic Poisonous Fruit would quickly invade the human body and kill the person. And the white seaweed in Han Feis hands was certainly not ordinary seaweed, but Sea Poison Flower that Han Fei found from the poisonous jellyfish swarm in the ordinary fisheries early on. It was a low-level spiritual plant and didnt even reach the mortal level, but as they dwelled on the body of poisonous jellyfish, they had a very strong toxin-absorbing ability. At this moment, the Sea Poisonous Flower had turned purple. Han Fei took out several others in an instant and put the purpled Sea Poisonous Flower into the Forge the Universe. Han Fei was digging very quickly, and soon he saw a cluster of Exotic Poisonous Fruits. Han Fei was shocked. There were hundreds of thumb-sized purple fruits in this cluster! Han Fei quickly took out all the Sea Poisonous Flowers he had, which were turning purple at a rate visible to the naked eye. One flower, two flowers This cluster of Exotic Poisonous Fruits could smear 23 strains of Sea Poisonous Flowers with poison. Han Fei pulled up this cluster of Exotic Poisonous Fruits, but when he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a transparent egg slightly shaking. Purple-Tailed Scorpion King 0 Exotic 30 Points Inedible Larvae of the Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion, extremely poisonous after hatched. After it fuses with its master, the latter will become a mobile poison source. It can be domesticated. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Wow, look what Ive got! Without hesitation, Han Fei quickly picked up the Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion egg and hurried back. However, Han Fei felt resistance as if the scorpion egg was connected to something, and then this layer of soil collapsed. Han Fei appeared in front of the others, holding the Exotic Poisonous Fruits in one hand and the Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion egg in the other. Screech Outside, the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King suddenly went mad and let out a furious whine. Then it threw a scorpion plier at the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp in a craze. BAM! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was not scared at all. He rushed up and hammered at the scorpion king with its claws. When they collided, the shrimp was sent flying, and the scorpions plier was crushed. But the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King didnt care as it pounced at Han Fei. Wang Baiyu immediately raised his shield to block the way. Clang With a single blow, the shield shattered and Wang Baiyu was shaken away, spitting blood. Han Fei threw the Exotic Poisonous Fruits at He Xiaoyu in an instant, then grabbed Wang Baiyu and threw him to Xia Wushuang. Fury. Explode! With a loud thud, something exploded underwater, and Han Fei was sent flying through the air, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Seeing his master was injured, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp immediately hit the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King with his tail and the latter did the same. The two big bugs were sent flying at the same time. Run! Han Fei waved at the others and opened their mouths, spitting a string of bubbles. Xia Wushuang tugged at He Xiaoyus arm and they quickly retreated. Xiang Nan, Chen Qing and Jia Tong were pale. As the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King screamed just now, a large number of scorpions came out. They were opening a way with difficulty, and broken shells scattered all over the ground in the cave. Han Fei lifted his rod in his hand and activated all his skills, shouting, Fuse. At this time, Han Fei had no choice but to reveal his real strength. Jiang Qin had trained him for half a year. Although she had been teaching him combat skills, she didnt know that Han Fei had spent nearly 300,000 points of spiritual energy to become a peak-level fishing master. One person, one scorpion, and one shrimp were suddenly in a fierce melee. Chapter 128 - Return Water surface. Xia Wushuang carried Wang Baiyu and jumped onto the ship, and Xiang Nan, Chen Qing, Jia Tong, and He Xiaoyu came out of the sea one after another, but they were all covered with bruises and He Xiaoyus hair had come loose. Xiang Nan was most seriously injured. He almost killed half of the Purple-Tailed Scorpions alone. Xiang Nan had no more than fifty wounds on his body at the moment. I was poisoned, who has an antidote? Chen Qing was lying directly on the deck and his face turned purple. Who would have thought of bringing an antidote? He Xiaoyu frowned. It hurts so much He Xiaoyus arm, thigh, and lower abdomen were all injured and the injuries looked quite serious. The others immediately gathered around. When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and gasped. Gosh Hu Kun asked, What happened to Wang Baiyu? Xia Wushuang explained, He was exhausted and seriously wounded. Fortunately, his life is not in danger. With that, Xia Wushuang looked at He Xiaoyu. Where is Han Fei? He Xiaoyu said with a crying voice, I dont know. He seemed to be fighting with the big scorpion. Xia Wushuang quickly took out a bottle of pills. Stop the bleeding first. The others were at loss, but then they saw the cluster of Exotic Poisonous Fruit in He Xiaoyus hand. Hu Kun was shocked. He Xiaoyu, whats in your hand? Spiritual fruits? The others inhaled secretly. What did they experience underwater? How could they directly dig out an entire fruit tree? God, there were at least a hundred spiritual fruits in this cluster! Although He Xiaoyu was injured, she still gritted his teeth and said, Dont come over! It was we who discovered these fruits. They have nothing to do with you. He Xiaoyu was not a fool. These fruits that Han Fei threw to her risking his life must be very important. Although she didnt know what these fruits were, they must be some precious spiritual fruits from the seabed. She wouldnt let Hu Kun snatch them from her! Hu Kun and the others who didnt go to the Scorpion Cave were embarrassed, but the cluster of Spiritual fruits looked so tempting. Hu Kun even had a crazy idea. They are all injured now. If I kill them all, couldnt these spiritual fruits be all mine? But Hu Kun hesitated. He wondered if someone was watching here from the sky. Xiang Nan violently gasped. Shit, Hu Kun, you cowards, you chickened out. Someone immediately retorted, We had the right not to go. Look at you, youre all injured. Wang Baiyu is seriously injured and Han Fei hasnt come up yet. You guys asked for it. Another man said, Yes, treasure is not as precious as life. Jia Tong scoffed. F*ck, if I could get up now, Id slap you to death. Chen Qing added, If you had gone down with us, we might not have been injured so seriously. The two sides were on the brink of a fight. Xia Wushuang was the one with the least injuries. He was standing in front of those people, glanced at the cluster of Spiritual Fruits in He Xiaoyus hand and then at the greedy gaze of Hu Kun and the others, and clenched his rod. Youd better not covet our trophies. None of you are worthy to be my opponent. I can kill at least three of you! After a moment. Jia Tong asked, Xiang Nan, are you okay? Im going to sleep Cough This poison is a bit strong! Chen Qing was worried. Damn, its still too early to end this round. Unless we quit, he wont be able to hold on. Hu Kun thought for a second. What does it matter? We have so many Spiritual Fruits. Were sure to win! Lets quit! He Xiaoyu had been in tears for a while. Although her face had turned bluish, she still stared at the water. She was almost desperate. That big scorpion was so scary that she couldnt imagine what happened to Han Fei. Seeing the people getting weaker and weaker, Hu Kun suddenly said, He Xiaoyu, give me the fruits. Hu Kuns eyes turned crazy. Its been a long time and Han Fei probably cant come up. The chance is only once. Now only Xia Wushuang could still fight, but could he resist six people alone? Xia Wushuang sneered, Hu Kun, dont court death. If you dare to rob us, Ill be the first to kill you. Kill me? Xia Wushuang, youre also poisoned, right? There are at least eight wounds on your body. I admit that you could easily defeat us when you are in good shape, but now you have almost lost your combat power. Hu Kun said to the others, Guys, dont forget that all the things we grab in the resource competition will belong to us. Xia Wushuang shouted, Fuse. Hu Kun, Im gonna kill you. In the Fishing Trial, Xia Wushuang was in the limelight. If it were not for Han Fei, Wang Baiyu would not be able to get the third place. It could be said that among all the people here, he was the strongest. Now he wanted to get the upper hand by taking the initiative. He had to subdue them as soon as possible. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to defend their trophies. Clang Hu Kun was sent flying through the air. He shouted to the others, What are you waiting for?! Theyve started to attack us. We didnt go down with them. They will despise us forever after the competition ends. The others faces changed. Kill them. Go! Clang! Clang! Clang! They immediately got into a fierce fight on the fishing boat. Xia Wushuang was really brave. He waved his sledgehammer and no one dared to come close. Jia Tong tried to get up, but he got down again before he could stand still. He gasped hard and said to Xia Wushuang, Take He Xiaoyu away. Dont worry about us. Hu Kun hurriedly shouted, We cant let them go. If they escape, what we do will be revealed. Xia Wushuang kept retreating and even he himself didnt know how many times his body had been hit by rods. He kept vomiting blood, thinking helplessly. I want to leave, but I cant! Little did they know that on the sea surface dozens of miles away, a fat figure suddenly jumped out of the sea. Han Fei was breathless, but he was very excited. This trip was really worth it. After devouring the level-28 Purple-Tailed Scorpion King, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had its seventh tail grow out and upgraded by one level. Han Fei released the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and patted his shell. Lets go back. Then he compared the shrimps new tail with his other tails and nodded with satisfaction. Not bad, a king-level rare creature is worth dozens of ordinary rare creatures. Lets return! This wasnt the fiercest battle that Han Fei had experienced in the last half a year, but unlike the fights with Jiang Qin, this was a life-and-death fight. But he was very satisfied with the results. Even the most common palm-sized Mantis Shrimp could punch every millionth of a second with the force of 60 kg, so now this shrimp must be very powerful. Even the level-28 Purple-Tailed Scorpion King couldnt resist his punches. His punching force must have been at least 6,000 kg! Han Fei was hurrying back while thinking. There must be some of them injured, but they should have no problem escaping, because all the sea scorpions went at him in the end. Huh? Who are fighting? Han Feis face suddenly changed, and he left at full speed. BAM! Xia Wushuang lay on the ground, dripping with blood. He was exhausted, but he managed to kill three of them. Hu Kun was also seriously injured and two others were lying on the ground in a coma. However, he was hopelessly outnumbered. Even if he was stronger than them, he couldnt resist human sea tactics. Hu Kun dragged his body and walked towards He Xiaoyu. Hand over the Spiritual Fruits. He Xiaoyu held the fruit tightly. No way! I would rather throw them away than give them to you. Hu Kun laughed ferociously. You can have a try. If you throw them away, I can take them without guilt. Hu Kun, the village leader will kill you. Hu Kun laughed again. People die in the competition. Only the mayor will know what happened and the village leader wont find out anything. But, Master Mayor may mind conflicts among the villages but wont bother to interfere in fights within the same village. Hu Kun stepped forward and grabbed He Xiaoyus hand. He was very excited. If he had these hundreds of fruits, he would soon become a great fishing master or even a Dangling Fisher. Who knows, he wont lose anything anyway. Bastard, let go. At this moment, one hand grabbed Hu Kuns feet. Hu Kun looked down, only to find it was Xiang Nan who was in a coma just now. Haha! Look at you, youre even weaker than a level-two fishing master. Fine, since you will die sooner or later, let me help you out. Pu With that, Hu Kun thrust a knife into Xiang Nans back. He Xiaoyu burst into tears. Xiang Nan! Jia Tong screamed, Hu Kun, f*ck you! Im gonna kill you. Hu Kun laughed crazily. Haha, then come kill me. Id like to see how you can kill me. Now go to hell! Then he injected spiritual energy into his rod, but just as he was about to crush Jia Tongs head with his rod, two cold lights shot at him from a hundred meters away. Who is it? Clang Before Hu Kun had any time to respond, he was directly nailed to the deck by two knives. At the next moment, under the shocked stare of everyone, a fat body came flying through the air. A fishing master who was about to attack was smashed over by a blow before he realized what happened. His body shattered the deck and his chest was covered with blood. Xia Wushuang shouted, Damn it! You Are still alive! Jia Tong was overjoyed. Han Fei, dont Dont let any Of them go. Hu Kun panicked. How could Han Fei still be able to come back? How could this be?! Even He Xiaoyu had thought he had already died! He Xiaoyu cried out loud, Boohoo. Hu Kun shouted desperately, Hurry up, kill him! We will all die if we cant kill him. Chapter 129 - Poison Man Han Fei waved his hand, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp stood in front of Xia Wushuang and the others. Dont move. Ill only kill the prime culprit, but if you move, Ill kill you too. The only remaining two looked frightened. This Mantis Shrimp didnt look like an ordinary contractual spiritual beast. Even for ordinary Mantis Shrimp, they might not be able to beat it. Han Fei took a look at them. Good. With that, Han Feis feet suddenly flashed with spiritual energy, and he stepped hard on Hu Kuns stomach. Ahhhhh! Han Fei squatted down and patted Hu Kuns face. Do you have a problem with me? How dare you kill the fishing masters from the same village as you? I wont kill you. I will take you back to Heavenly Water Village Think about the scene where you are scolded by hundreds of thousands of people. Everyone was shocked. Hu Kuns spiritual heritage was destroyed by Han Fei. He wouldnt be able to cultivate again. This was even crueler than killing him! Hu Kuns eyes turned bloodshot and he screamed hatefully, Han Fe Kill me Pa You want to die? Too late! Hu Kun slapped him unconscious. Youre too noisy. Han Fei looked back at Xia Wushuang whose face was black and blue. Why dont you eat the fruit? Xia Wushuang muttered, We We didnt know what it was! Han Fei hurriedly took the Exotic Poisonous Fruit and gave each of them the fruit. This is called Exotic Poisonous Fruit. After taking it, theoretically, youll be immune to all mortal-level poisons. The others eyes lit up. Jia Tong struggled to open his eyes. Come on, save Xiang Nan first. Han Feis face changed slightly, and he found that Xiang Nan was drenched with blood. At that moment, Han Fei really wanted to kill Hu Kun, but then he thought it would be too easy for him to die this way. Han Fei injected spiritual energy into Xiang Nans body, but he only opened his eyes slightly and smiled at him with difficulty, but his breathing became weaker and weaker. Han Fei sighed and took out the Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion Egg. Let Xiang Nan sign a contract with it. It was said that a contractual spiritual beast could share life with its master. But many contract spirit beasts die even when their masters are still alive. He was not quite sure. Han Fei said seriously, Xiang Nan, this is a Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion Egg. Sign a contract with it, be quick. Han Fei grabbed Xiang Nans hand and placed it on the Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion Egg. Its up to you whether you can live or not. Xiang Nans mouth was full of blood foam. He struggled and muttered something that no one could hear clearly. But they could see the blood on the ground and on his hand seeping into the scorpion egg. After a while, a sharp sting pierced out of the scorpion egg, and a small purple scorpion was hatched out. Seeing this scene, Xiang Nan smiled a little and then passed out. Xia Wushuang said under his breath, Xiang Nan. Jia Tong exclaimed, Hey, you have signed a contract with the scorpion. Dont die! Han Fei quickly said, He is not dead. He just passed out His wound is recovering. After about fifteen minutes, the wounds on Xiang Nans body gradually healed. Han Fei slightly shook his head. The contractual spiritual beast can indeed provide some vitality and even recovery ability, but not much. He only recovered from the trauma, but the internal injuries are still very serious. Xia Wushuang remembered something. I still have some healing pills on me. Let me feed them to him. Making sure Xiang Nan was fine, Han Fei turned his eyes to others. Han Fei squatted beside He Xiaoyu, looked at the wound on He Xiaoyus body with a frown, and whispered to her, Ill find someone to heal your wounds after we go back to the village. There wont be any scars! He Xiaoyu suddenly hugged Han Fei and sobbed. Boohoo I thought you were dead Boohoo Han Fei smiled. Nothing in the first-class fishery can kill me. Then he transmitted some spiritual energy into He Xiaoyus body. She shook a little and looked much better. After injecting everyone with spiritual energy, Han Fei looked at Wang Baiyu. Was he badly hurt? Xia Wushuang explained, He took a blow from that big scorpion and his shield was shattered. He may have to recuperate for at least a month. Han Fei nodded seriously. OK! I owe him a favor. You also owe me one. Han Fei nodded again. Yes, I also owe you one too. Xia Wushuang chuckled. It was worth it. Han Fei scratched his belly, got up, and turned to look at the two people who took sides with Hu Kun just now. You attacked your companions in the Resource Competition. I can kill you at any time. But Id like to give you a chance. If each of you can kill an enemy in the third round, I can spare your lives. If not, youll end up the same as him! Han Fei pointed to Hu Kun on the deck. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to punish them, but his companions were all seriously injured. If he killed the two of them, he would have to face up to the enemies alone in the third round! Chen Qing got up with difficulty. Damn, they got away too easily. Humph, you should have killed them all. Cough At this time, Wang Baiyu opened his eyes. Cough You, youre back. Its alright. Continue to sleep. Wang Baiyu felt as if his bones were about to fall apart. He closed his eyes and fell asleep immediately, and his soft snores sounded. Everyone: Han Fei looked at the crowd and shook his head slightly. Although there was still a lot of time, it was impossible for this team to hunt treasure anymore. After half an hour, they finally recovered a bit. Jia Tong got up and kicked at Hu Kun. Asshole! How can there be such an asshole in our village?! Chen Qing put up his hand. Hell be killed if you keep hitting him. Forget it, he wont be able to cultivate anymore. Thats the greatest punishment for him. Han Fei scratched his belly and said, Okay, cool down. Now lets distribute the Exotic Poisonous Fruit. No, its you who got them. We have all eaten one just now Jia Tong agreed. Yeah, we just fought the small scorpions. The big scorpion was killed by you Everyone was still a bit scared. Wang Baiyu, as an armorist, had the strongest defense power among them! But he was almost killed by a single blow of that scorpion. Why do I need so many fruits? Although they are Spiritual Fruits, theyre not the kind of fruit that can enhance strength. Lets divide them up. Anyway, everyone just needs to eat one. Its no use eating too much. The others faces changed, but in the end, no one objected. These were Spiritual Fruits! They couldnt resist the temptation. He Xiaoyus tummy grumbled. I want to eat hot pot. Everyone: Im not happy. I want to eat hot pot. Han Fei was speechless. Okay! Ill give you a VIP card when I go back to the village. You can eat it every day. He Xiaoyu was overjoyed. Really? Han Fei said helplessly, Every time you come to my restaurants to eat hot pot, you can eat for free, OK? Forget it, you can come to eat when you get better. Suddenly, He Xiaoyu pointed at Xiang Nan and said, He is waking up. Xiang Nan is up. Han Fei quickly turned around. How do you feel? Xiang Nan said with difficulty, Sh Shit What Contractual spiritual beast is this? Han Fei said casually, Oh! It is a Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion Egg and should be more advanced than ordinary rare creatures Hearing this, the others were all stunned. Xia Wushuang was dumbfounded. Gosh, Han Fei What did you say it was? Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion Egg. The others all gaped and looked at Xiang Nan. Not a rare creature? I think not. This little guy is no longer a Purple-Tailed Scorpion. Its all purple, so it should be higher-leveled. Xiang Nan was stunned himself. Han Fei, why Why didnt you keep it yourself? Han Fei pointed at the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp with a smile and said, Ive already got one. What do I need it for? That being said, Han Fei whined in his heart. That scorpion was an exotic creature! It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find an exotic creature in the first-class fishing ground. I was really reluctant to give it away! But I couldnt just sit by and watch Xiang Nan die! Huh? Everyone didnt notice the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp until now, who was still watching the other two fishing masters. Xia Wushuang asked, Why does your Mantis Shrimp have tails? Is he also a mutant? Yes! Xia Wushuang swallowed. Did you get it from the Mantis Shrimp cave? Han Fei thought for a while. Well, you can say so. Xia Wushuang took a deep breath. Shit, the more dangerous the place is, the better stuff there is. They said no one had ever found anything in the Scorpion Cave. Thats bullshit! Two hours later, Wang Baiyu woke up and heard the news. Its an exotic creature. What is an exotic creature? Wang Baiyu said enviously, I heard that exotic creatures are all very strong, much stronger than rare species. He Xiaoyu widened her eyes. Why did we not know that? Wang Baiyu rolled his eyes. You should read more books. On top of exotic creatures, there are also legendary creatures. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. Legendary? Do they really exist? Wang Baiyu wanted to grin but frowned in pain. Sure, they do. Han Fei nodded. So there are also legendary creatures above exotic ones Everyone looked at Xiang Nan enviously. How lucky he is! Xiang Nan smiled with difficulty and summoned the Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion. Han Fei, I owe you big time. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Its not a big deal. Just an exotic creature. Ill meet more in the future. He Xiaoyu was excited. Let me touch it. Han Feis face changed. Stop! I forget to tell you guys that this thing is poisonous, very poisonous. Ah! Han Fei explained, Not only that, but Xiang Nan is also poisonous. That is, unless Xiang Nan takes it back, he will be a poisonous man all the time. Xiang Nan: ??? Chapter 130 - Did You Go Mining? Since everyone was injured, Han Fei had no intention to continue hunting treasure. After all, they had gained a lot from the Scorpion Cave. Of course, the cost was not small. With their members wounded or defected, this team had completely lost its combat power. One day later, the toxins in the team members bodies had completely disappeared. At this moment, they were sitting in a circle on the deck. A shelf was set up on the deck, on which there was a pot. They gobbled around the pot. Han Fei frowned. He Xiaoyu, tell Little Red to turn down the fire a little. The water will be dried up soon. He Xiaoyu grabbed Little Red that served as a flame at the bottom of the pot and stuffed a large piece of mushroom into her mouth. Han Fei, why do you have a pot and low-level Spiritual Fruits in your boat? Because I need to eat when I go to sea! Xia Wushuang exclaimed, Han Fei, your culinary skills are wonderful. By the way, can you give me some of these low-level fruits? Maybe I can try cooking them by myself! You can go to my hot pot restaurant to study. Xia Wushuang smiled awkwardly. Forget it, although the hot pot is delicious, I dont think I have the time to cook for myself. Xiang Nan had recovered a lot from his injuries, so he could eat by himself. I heard that a meal at your hot pot restaurant will cost dozens of mid-quality pearls. Cant you make it cheaper? Han Fei explained, The price is already low. Do you think these low-level fruits are cheap? Wang Baiyu was still pale but his mouth bulged with food. Our village is not rich. Ordinary villagers really cant afford it, but its different in the town. Dozens of mid-quality pearls, most people can afford it! Han Fei nodded. Yes, Ill open one in the town eventually Hey, do you want any mushrooms? He Xiaoyu shouted, Yes! Jia Tong agreed, Add more. Chen Qing asked, Are there any more Yellow Balls? Theyre called potatoes. This name is easier to remember. With that, Han Fei went to the cabin to get some potatoes out. In fact, he took them out of the Forge the Universe. Now he had planted crops in half of the 60-square-foot land in the Forge the Universe. The people on the other side, including those who had already woken up, kept swallowing saliva. It was really torturing to watch other people eat, let alone when the food smelled so delicious. Hu Kun had woken up early, but he remained glassy-eyed and reactionless to anything like a moron. At this time. Fishing boats flew over one after another. Fang Qing and her team members came first, followed by the teams of the Heavenly Fire, Heavenly Sun, and Heavenly Wood villages. They were stunned when they saw Han Fei and his companions eating. Why didnt they go hunt treasure? Had they given up on themselves? Why were they cooking at sea? The fishing boat of the Heavenly Wood Village approached and a girl with a baby-fat face stuck out her head. Hey! Guys, arent you hunting treasure? He Xiaoyu pouted. Weve been back long ago. Miao Mumu, your mouth is watering. Would you like some? Miao Mumus eyes lit up and she looked at Han Fei. May I? Sure! But only you, or else we wont have enough food here. As soon as Han Fei said so, Miao Mumu jumped over. She sniffed and her eyes shone. Wow, it smells so nice! Id like to have a taste. Miao Mumus attention was all on the food and she didnt ask what happened to Hu Kun and the others. A moment later, Xia Wushuang shouted to a girl who had just landed on the water, Yun Qian, would you like some hot pot? Yun Qian was the captain of the juvenile team for the Heavenly Rain Village. Hearing Xia Wushuangs voice, she came over and asked helplessly, So this is your way of hunting treasure? Miao Mumu, why are you here too? Miao Mumu had never eaten such delicious food. She had no time to respond to Yun Qian so she just hummed as a response. They made room for Yun Qian. This girl looked a little cold, but when she had the first bite of mushroom slices, she was stunned. The people from the Heavenly Water Village were used to this expression. Xia Wushuang asked, How about it? Is it delicious? Yun Qian nodded with a mouthful. Oh my gosh! I have never had anything so delicious! Come to our village and I will take you to eat it. Han Fei nudged He Xiaoyu. Do they know each other well? He Xiaoyu nodded. Yes! Miao Mumu is my friend. Xia Wushuang and Yun Qian are good friends! We had to make some friends in the town, otherwise the people in the town would bully us. He Xiaoyu pointed to the people from the Heavenly Sun and Heavenly Moon villages. At this moment, the team leaders of these villages were all speechless. Hey, what are you guys doing here? Are you serious about the competition? In the team from the Heavenly Heart Village, Fang Qing swallowed secretly and asked the girl next to her, Shall we join them? It looks so delicious. But we dont know them well! Fang Qing nodded. OK, forget it. We can have more interactions with He Xiaoyu in the town in the future. She seems to have an unusual relationship with the fatty. The juvenile team from the Heavenly Sun Village. Gu Longyu narrowed his eyes. It seems that there was a fight inside the juvenile team of the Heavenly Water Village. A guy was nailed to the deck. Some are eating while some cower on the side and watch them eat. Hoho The Heavenly Sun Village. Shen Tong instructed, Avoid the fatty in the third round. Their team had an internal fight, but he was eating leisurely as if nothing had happened. This person cant be simple. After a while. The mayor led the eight village leaders to appear in the sky. The mayor drew a long face. How could Han Fei and his team members eat so happily alone? His mouth almost watered! He had threatened the village leader of the Heavenly Water Village to tell him the recipe later. And now, Old Zhaos face was all dark. It was a disgrace that there was a traitor in his villages team. The mayor looked down. The juvenile team for the Heavenly Water Village, stop eating. The second round is over. Show what youve found in this round! Han Fei quickly put away the pot and He Xiaoyu whispered, Lets eat later. Miao Mumu lit up. Can I join you again? Sure! He Xiaoyu exclaimed. Everyone: Soon, everyone was in place. The team leaders stood together. The adult team of the Heavenly Heart Village put their trophies on the bow and their captain shouted, The Heavenly Heart Village gained 6 rare creatures, 12 ghost beads, 1 Sea Iron Tree, and 1 Iron Tree Spiritual Fruit. They also killed 1 guardian beast of Iron Tree and a Stone Spiritual Crab. Many peoples faces changed. It was nothing to get a Sea Iron Tree, but to gain the Iron Tree Spiritual Fruit, you would have to fight its guardian beast, which was very dangerous. However, it wouldnt be a problem for the Heavenly Heart Village that was very strong. Fang Qing, the leader of the juvenile team of the Heavenly Heart Village shouted, The juvenile team of the Heavenly Heart Village gained 3 rare spiritual fish, 1 Water Spiritual Tree, and 1 Red Sea Cucumber. Red Sea Cucumber? Many people were shocked. This thing was a treasure of any fishery. After taking it, one could not only improve physical strength, but also absorb a lot of spiritual energy. It could increase the success rate by at least 10% when one tried to make a fishing master. In the sky, the village leader of the Heavenly Heart Village smiled. Haha, not bad. The other village leaders snorted. Stop showing off! Its just because your Heavenly Heart Village is in a good position! Maybe this Red Sea Cucumber was placed here in advance by you. Wang Baiyu whispered, Theyre strong indeed. If it were in the past, they would have won first place in this competition. Xia Wushuang wasnt impressed. Hoho! Only 1 spiritual fruit The people from the Heavenly Water Village looked casual, but other villages were different. The Heavenly Fire, Heavenly Moon, and Heavenly Sun villages looked nervous, while the villages such as the Heavenly Wood, Heavenly Rain, and Heavenly Wind didnt mind it. They knew they would lose anyway. Then it was the Heavenly Sun Villages turn. The adult team achieved 7 rare spiritual fish, one Black Iron Stone, one Bamboo Rod, one Bamboo Fruit, one Guardian Beast, and a Mutant Big-Head Shrimp The juvenile team got 4 rare creatures, 1 Armored Turtle cub, and 1 sapphire Heavenly Sun Village. Heavenly Fire Village. Heavenly Wind Village. Heavenly Rain Village. Heavenly Wood Village. Finally, it was the Heavenly Water Villages turn. Qin Hai shouted with a black face, The Heavenly Water Village obtained 5 rare creatures, 6 Ghost Beads, 3 sapphires, and 1 Black Iron Stone Qin Hai felt a bit ashamed. This time, they found the same treasure as the Heavenly Moon Village, but soon they lost two fishing masters after they fell into a fight with the other party. In order to preserve their strength, Qin Hai could only lead the team members away. However, after they left, they couldnt find another treasure, and all of the other treasures were occupied by other villages. In desperation, he could only take the team to the seabed mine to dig up some precious gems. But in the end, they gained nothing. Haha! Someone taunted, Qin Hai, did you go mining? He shot back, Yes! They contended with us for a treasure and we drove them away. Then they had no place to go! Even the juvenile team of the Heavenly Rain Village was laughing. Gu Longyu taunted, Fatty, did you go mining too? What did you get? Chapter 131 - An Adventure Game Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wei Huo of Heavenly Fire Village shouted, Gu Longyu, dont say that. I saw them sitting in a spot, and eating! Shen Tong of Heavenly Moon Village added, Humph! The Heavenly Water Village doesnt even need to exist. At this moment, everyone was looking at Han Fei. Han Fei scratched his belly and murmured a few words. Then he took out a small tree, on which it was densely packed with thumb-sized fruits. In an instant, it fell into silence and only the sound of sea breeze could be heard. The village leader, who was already desperate, suddenly beamed with a smile. Spiritual Fruits? Han Fei counted seriously, 1, 2, 3 100 101 108. Han Fei waved his hand. I didnt go mining but went to dig the ground. Well, I only dug 108 Exotic Poisonous Fruits in total Huh? Why are you all looking at me? Why dont you speak? Why dont you laugh like you were before? Everyone fell silent as if they were choked with Small White Shrimp. Suddenly, Wei Huo of the Heavenly Fire Village said, Exotic Poisonous Fruit? Never heard of it. This fruit doesnt even have any fragrance. Arent they just ordinary fruits? How can they be regarded as Spiritual Fruits? He Xiaoyu immediately jumped out. You ignorant fool, this is Exotic Poisonous Fruit. After taking it, one can be immune to any mortal-level poison. Wow Qin Hai and his team members were stunned. What happened? Where did they find more than one hundred pieces of this fruit? If what He Xiaoyu said was true, wasnt this fruit more valuable than ordinary Spiritual Fruit? Thats impossible! How can anyone get so many Spiritual Fruits at once? All fruits have guardian beasts. To gain so many spiritual fruits, how strong of a guardian beast would you have to beat? You must have cheated. Standing on the Heavenly Sun Villages team, Gu Longyu said with a dark face. He would never believe that Han Fei and his team could get so many Spiritual Fruits. There must be something wrong. Before Han Fei said anything, He Xiaoyu pointed at Gu Longyu and shouted, Youre just jealous of us! We not only got these spiritual fruits, but also caught a Mutant Purple-Tailed Scorpion. What Excuse me?! Hearing this, the village chief hurriedly landed. Where is it? Let me see it! With a flash in Xiang Nans hand, a palm-sized purple scorpion appeared in front of everyone. The captains faces all changed greatly. A mutant creature! It was much stronger than rare creatures! The village leader of Heavenly Heart Village was stunned. Did you go to the Scorpion Cave? Many people were shocked. The Scorpion Cave? There were only a dozen of them and they went to the Scorpion Cave?! Han Fei remained calm. Couldnt we go there? Its just a bunch of bugs. Why should we be afraid? A bunch of bugs? Everyone was speechless. Were the Purple-Tailed Scorpions in the Scorpion Cave only a bunch of bugs in your eyes? Han Fei turned around and blamed He Xiaoyu. Dont expose the good stuff you have to others! Dont you know that? He Xiaoyu chimed in. Xiao Nan is not afraid! Right, Xiang Nan? Xiang Nan was speechless. Do you think Im an Iron-Head Fish?! Of course, Im afraid! I dare not come to the level-one fishery again! Since Han Fei showed the Exotic Poisonous Fruit, the result had come out. More than a hundred pieces of Spiritual Fruits! The other seven villages added up would still be no match for the Heavenly Water Village! Han Fei looked at Gu Longyu with a smile, Well, perhaps we should try mining next time. What if we find something unusual? Gu Longyu snorted coldly. Humph, look at your crew, they are either wounded, disabled, or defected. Even if you win the second round, so what? Han Fei continued to scratch his stomach and clicked his tongue. But I can beat all of you alone! Asshole Gu Longyu turned purple in anger and everyone else was stunned. This fatty was really arrogant! Especially the girls, Fang Qing from the Heavenly Heart Village narrowed her eyes. Miao Mumu from the Heavenly Wood Village and Yun Qian from the Heavenly Rain Village both looked at Han Fei strangely, thinking to themselves that this fat guy must be the most arrogant person they had seen in the villages! After fishing and treasure hunts, the third round was actual combat. After all, if you wanted to survive in this ocean, you must be strong enough! The Heavenly Heart Village was the closest to the level-one fishery and the other villages surrounded it from far to near. The third round was held in the Heavenly Heart Village. When hundreds of fishing boats landed in the Heavenly Heart Village at the same time, they discovered that it was already packed with people. Han Fei took a slight breath. No wonder the Heavenly Heart Village ranked number one among the villages. The floating island of the Heavenly Heart Village was well-arranged with mountains and waterfalls, and the area was larger than the Heavenly Water Village. Looking at Han Feis surprised face, He Xiaoyu nudged him. Its only better than our village. You will find that the town is more than ten times larger than here. Pu Really? Han Fei was speechless. This was an island floating in the sky. He had thought the Heavenly Water Village was very big. When he saw the Heavenly Heart Village, he thought the Heavenly Heart village was much more beautiful and bigger, but He Xiaoyu said that the town was dozens of times larger than here? Xia Wushuang smiled and said, There is nothing to be surprised at, but do you see that waterfall? Its said that every outsider who comes to the Heavenly Heart Village for the first time will challenge that waterfall, I guess we have to do it too. Han Fei was confused. How do you challenge a waterfall? Wang Baiyu explained, Jump down from it. What? The Heavenly Heart Village advocates bravery. They take waterfall jumping as a challenge. We are all injured now, and they will not let this opportunity pass. Han Fei looked at them. You can say you are still wounded And refuse to go. Of course we can do that, but then we will be laughed at, so what do you think? Sure enough, as soon as the fishing boats landed, Fang Qing went up to the other villages teams. When she came to their team, Fang Qing said with a smile, Hi, welcome. Wed like to invite you to participate in an adventure game. Would you like to take part? Han Fei shook his head. No. Fang Qing was stunned. How could he refuse me so bluntly? Didnt he even care about his villages face? He Xiaoyu tugged on Han Feis arm. Lets go! Actually, itll be fine. Han Fei said again, No! Han Fei, no one who comes to our Heavenly Heart Village will refuse the adventures game, which can prove your bravery and fearlessness. Han Fei looked her straight in the eye. Little girl, do you think Im a fool? Fang Qing looked embarrassed. Now she knew why Gu Longyu didnt like Han Fei. This guy was outrageously arrogant and rude! However, Fang Qing was not in a position to blame Han Fei. After all, they had the right to refuse. Coward. Wei Huo snorted when he walked past Han Fei. Youre such a chicken. Wei Huo also sneered when he led his team to walk past. When all the people walked away. Xia Wushuang tugged on Han Feis arm. Its just a waterfall jump. Han Fei, lets go! Han Feis face turned black. Do you really want to see a fatty go into a free fall and then make a huge splash of water? The most important thing we should do is to beat the hell out of them in the third round. Everyone: ??? When Han Fei left, the public booed. Han Fei suddenly walked out of the team and made a provocative gesture to the public, a thumbs-down gesture. Shit, kill this bastard! Fatty, lets wait and see. Damn it, Ill beat you skinny during the battle. What the hell? Is the Heavenly Water Village team so arrogant because they have Tang Ge? He Xiaoyu cautioned, Han Fei, youll be beaten to death. Xiang Nan added, I cant imagine what will happen if you go to the town. Wang Baiyu thought for a moment. Im afraid that you will put a sign at the gate of the three academies, reading Peerless in the World. Then Im afraid even we couldnt help you. Han Fei sneered. What do you know! This is the aura of the protagonist. Han Fei hummed and walked towards the competition court. After all, killing was allowed in this round unless one party admits defeat in advance. Behind the statue of Sea God. All the fishing masters of the eight villages were sitting on spectator seats except the juvenile team. Now Qin Hai was speaking to a group of fishing masters. Han Fei asked, What are they doing? They were selecting players. Each village will send five players and the teams will draw lots to fight each other. Which village loses first will get the last place. If they lose at the same time, their rankings will be the same as last year, Wang Baiyu explained. Han Fei glanced at Wang Baiyu and thought that this pretty boy knew really much. However, he was not very optimistic about this round. It seemed that there were many peak-level fishing masters in other villages! Chapter 132 - The Bloody Third Round Han Fei sat with his team. Chen Jiaer and Zhang Peng moved to Han Fei and asked him curiously, Why didnt you go to play the adventure game? Han Fei curled his lips. We dont play childrens games The two of them went speechless. You speak as if you arent a child! Han Fei asked, Sister Jiaer, why does our village have only one peak-level fishing master? Of the 5 players of the Heavenly Water Village, only Qin Hai was a peak-level fishing master. Zhao Dabai, Cao Fei, and the other two who he didnt know were only advanced fishing masters. Not far away, Zhang Peng snorted. Because other peak-level fishing masters were killed in the previous resource competitions. Han Fei and the others were shocked. Were they all killed? Zhang Peng continued, This is a live-or-die fight. Unless you admit defeat early, the other party will definitely kill you. He Xiaoyu asked blankly, Werent they all peak-level fishing masters? Why were they still killed? Han Fei scoffed. Are you stupid? There is also a gap in strength between peak-level fishing masters! Han Fei thought to himself, This was also a trial. It was a way to cultivate the most excellent people but it was a bit cruel. Soon, the 40 people were divided into 20 pairs. The referee stated, The results of the draw: Zhou Min from the Heavenly Heart Village V.S. Zhao Ren from the Heavenly Fire Village Li Sen from the Heavenly Wood Village V.S. Wang Kai from the Heavenly Moon Village Zhao Dabai from the Heavenly Water Village V.S. Lu Feng from the Heavenly Wind Village Soon, the battle sequence was decided and with the cheers of the crowd, the battle began. The first battle, Zhou Min from the Heavenly Heart Village V.S. Zhao Ren from the Heavenly Fire Village. The two of them seemed to be acquaintances, and without greeting, they immediately started to fight. Zhou Min took out a bow and shot seven arrows in a row. The seven arrows followed Zhao Ren from the Heavenly Fire Village as if they had eyes. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Damn! Do the arrows have eyes? Since he saw someone from the town using a bow half a year ago, he had been preparing to try a bow. With a bow, he could kill the enemy from a long distance even without moving. Wasnt it awesome? But he was busy dealing with training from Jiang Qin, he had no time to try the bow. Now he wanted to use a bow as his weapon again. Chen Jiaer explained, Its a bow combat skill. Our village doesnt have such a powerful bow combat skill. Zhao Ren had no ability to fight back at all. He was busy ducking the arrows and couldnt even get close to Zhou Min. Arrows were flying all over the arena. Pu As Zhao Rens body was pierced by an arrow, he immediately shouted, I admit defeat. However, the arrows in the air did not stop. When he shouted I admit defeat, his body was penetrated again and directly nailed to the ground. Zhang Peng said, He is still alive but I think he wont be able to recover within half a year. Zhou Min didnt want to kill him, or else he was already dead. Everyone in the juvenile team looked grave. This guy was too strong. Even the most talented Xia Wushuang turned pale. I dont think I can block these arrows! He Xiaoyu frowned. I dont like fighting. People die in fights. Facts had proved that what she said was true. The second battle was Li Sen from the Heavenly Wood Village V.S. Wang Kai from the Heavenly Moon Village. Both of them were advanced fishing masters, but Wang Kais combat power was very strong. He attacked very fast and powerfully. Within only seven strikes, he struck Li Sens head with his rod, and the latter died on the spot. Chen Jiaer looked solemn. Its just so cruel in the arena, where there is no victory or defeat but only life or death. He Xiaoyu was a bit scared. I wanna go home. I wanna eat hot pot. Han Fei instructed, If the enemy is too strong, lets just admit defeat. Zhang Peng and Chen Jiaer both nodded. Soon, Zhao Dabai and Lu Feng from the Heavenly Wind Village started to fight. Fortunately, both of them were power-type fishing masters. After fighting fiercely for ten minutes, Zhao Dabai won. One battle. Two battles. Now there had been three people killed in battle despite the fact that many people admitted defeat in advance. An advanced fishing master from the Heavenly Water Village was seriously injured. The 20-into-10 battles were even fiercer. Four people died in battle and one person from the Heavenly Water Village admitted defeat as soon as the battle started. The battles continued into the afternoon. Now it was the 10-into-5 battles. At this moment, Cao Fei fought against Shi Feiyu from the Heavenly Moon Village, who was a newcomer less than 20 years old, using a spear. As soon as they began to fight, Cao Fei launched three spiritual energy explosions in a row, knocking Shi Feiyu backward dozens of meters. Cao Fei roared and continued to bombard him with great force. However, at this moment, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Admit defeat! Cao Fei paused. He could tell it was Han Feis voice, but he didnt understand why Han Fei said so. Obviously, he had taken the upper hand. But at the next moment, Shi Feiyu retreated by three steps, quivered the spear in his hand, condensed spiritual energy on the tip of the spear, and suddenly thrust it at Cao Feis chest. Pu The crowd broke into cheers, but the people from Heavenly Water Village were silent. Cao Fei was pierced in the chest and hung on the tip of the spear. The village leader called, Admit defeat. Shi Feiyu casually waved his spear and threw Cao Fei to the ground. Cao Feis chest and mouth were dripping with blood. Chen Jiaer said under her breath, Captain Zhang Peng shouted, Damn it! Shi Feiyu smiled contemptuously. Only a fool will fight with brute force. Zhao Dabai patted his head. F*ck you, little bastard! If I meet you in the arena, Ill kill you. Dozens of minutes later, on the Heavenly Water Villages side, the village leader returned with a black face. His internal organs were all shattered. He is Dead. Han Fei couldnt help but clench his fists. He had treated Cao Fei to hot pot more than once. This man looked ferocious but was actually a very kind man. At this moment, Shi Feiyu glanced at Han Fei and seemed to be surprised that Han Fei urged Cao Fei to admit defeat. Han Fei glared back. If he could, he would have rushed up to kill this bastard. Xia Wushuang was angry. That guy is laughing at us. Damn, I must kill him. Wang Baiyu said with a cold face, Then cultivate hard, strive to become a peak-level fishing master and kill him. Just when everyone was furious, they heard the referee shouting, Zhao Dabai from the Taishui Village V.S. Yang Pei from the Heavenly Moon Village. Xiang Nan was anxious. Damn, why is the Heavenly Moon Village up again? Wang Baiyu frowned. Its already 10-into-5 battles now. Every player is very strong. We should admit defeat in this battle! The village leader suggested, Zhao Dabai, admit defeat. Zhao Dabai touched his head and roared. Admit my ass! Fight! Cao Fei and Zhao Dabai were very good friends, but Cao Fei was killed by a person from the Heavenly Moon Village! Zhao Dabais eyes were all bloodshot. Now he just wanted to avenge Cao Fei! Zhao Dabai jumped onto the arena. Bastard from the Heavenly Moon Village, Im gonna avenge Cao Fei today! Yang Pei used a broadsword. He slowly dragged the long broadsword along the ground. Youll only lose your life. If you can admit defeat now, you dont have to die. Bullshit, fight! Zhao Dabai was fighting him like crazy, reserving no spiritual energy. After dozens of rounds, blood oozed from Yang Peis mouth, while Zhao Dabai had dozens of wounds. The village leader shouted angrily, Zhao Dabai, admit defeat!! But Zhao Dabai didnt listen to him. F*ck Kill. Clang! Clang! Clang! Soon, Zhao Dabai was stained with blood and he fell to the ground. Everyone in the Heavenly Water Villages team stood up nervously. Yang Pei carried his knife and was drenched with blood too. Blood was dripping to the ground, but he smiled and walked to Zhao Dabai. Still dont admit defeat? Then die! I admit defeat. Everyone: ??? Someone immediately shouted angrily, Shit, didnt you say you would avenge your friend? Why did you admit defeat? Someone cursed, Coward! Some people scolded, Damn, Youre wasting our time! Zhao Dabai grinned. Ill keep my life to kill the bastards from the Heavenly Moon Village. It is not worthwhile to die here. Yang Pei looked deeply at Zhao Dabai. The next time I meet you, you will die. Zhao Dabai grinned ghastly. Even if I die, youll be seriously injured! At this time, there were only Qin Hai and a man from the Heavenly Wind Village among the players from the four weaker villages. However, as soon as the battle started, the guy from the Heavenly Wind Village had conceded defeat. But Qin Hai didnt. His opponent was from the old enemy, the Heavenly Sun Village. How could he admit defeat without a fight? Twenty minutes later. Qin Hai was carried off the arena, just like Zhao Dabai, who conceded defeat at the last minute, seriously wounded. The juvenile teams competition would be on the second day, and the adult team of the Heavenly Water Village gained fifth place. Qin Hai and Zhao Dabai needed to be treated immediately and then were sent back to the Heavenly Water Village for recuperation. Qin Hai beckoned Han Fei over with his last bit of strength. He was still vomiting blood, but he gritted his teeth and said, I know you are very powerful. Cao Fei said that you are much stronger than him. I believe him Cough, Cough Tomorrow, the Heavenly Water Village will count on you. This time, Han Fei didnt joke but nodded very seriously. Okay! I will try my best tomorrow, but unfortunately, you cant see it. Qin Hai grinned. I really wanted to see it Chapter 133 - A Life-Or-Death Battle The next day. Han Fei said seriously, Now, lets call the roll! Xia Wushuang, He Xiaoyu, Chen Zhou, Luo Chu, the four of you, follow me. Chen Zhou and Luo Chu were the two people who had betrayed them, but since Han Fei said that they would be given a chance, then they would be given one. As for the other three people who had been knocked out by Xia Wushuang, they werent so lucky. After going back, they would be severely punished or even have their spiritual heritage destroyed. Xiang Nan quickly tugged on Han Feis arm. Hey, hey! Why dont you count me in, Han Fei? Ive recovered. I can still fight. Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. Fight my ass. Cant you see the big cut on your belly? Your intestines might be punched out in combat. Wang Baiyu said hesitantly, Actually No way. Youre most seriously injured. I bet you will be knocked out before you can even take out your weapon. Han Fei turned his eyes to Chen Qing and Jia Tong again, one of whom was limp and a hand of the other was bandaged! Xia Wushuang smiled. Hey! Wait and watch me beat the hell out of these bastards! He Xiaoyu pouted. How I want to find a contractual spiritual beast Then it can help me fight. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Become an advanced fishing master first. Then, you will know that the rare spirit fish of the level-one fishery are not very useful. He Xiaoyu turned red. Humph! Dont look down upon me. Han Fei picked He Xiaoyu because he knew that He Xiaoyu also cultivated the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing, so in combat, this girl couldnt be weak. The others were angry not to be chosen but could do nothing but sit with the spectators. Xiang Bai tugged on Wang Baiyus arm. Wang Baiyu, you know what, if Im fine, I alone can beat at least two. Wang Baiyu nodded absently. OK! Xiang Nan said crossly, Dont be so cold. Jia Tong, do you think I can? Jia Tong was not in the mood to talk to him as he shrugged his shoulders. Maybe! Xiang Nan was speechless. What do you mean maybe? What do you think, Chen Qing? Chen Qing despised him. Come off it. I remember that you once fought He Xiaoyu when you were in the town and ended up on your knees. Xiang Nan curled his lips. You know nothing! Youd have knelt too if it were you! In combat, she isnt like a girl at all. Han Fei led them to the arena. He looked at Chen Zhou and Luo Chu and said, Your destiny is completely in your own hands. My requirements are not high. Each of you, will at least kill one person. Even if you cant kill your opponent, at least destroy his spiritual heritage. The players exchanged a glance with each other and nodded seriously. In fact, they felt lucky. After seeing the prosperity of the town, no one would want to go back to the village. In this battle, they would have to risk their lives and fight till the death. Soon, there was a sea of people in the spectator seats and the battles were to begin. The referee drew out the list of fighting pairs by lot with great speed. Wei Huo from the Heavenly Fire Village V.S. Xia Wushuang from the Heavenly Water Village. Shoot Many people were stunned. Why was it the two of them at the very beginning? Everyone knew that Xia Wushuang was strong, and Wei Huo was the team leader of the Heavenly Fire Village. Their strengths were neck and neck. Xia Wushuang was very calm like an elegant young master. He said calmly, Wei Hu? Humph, I can beat him within three minutes. Han Fei suspected, Are you sure? The referee continued to read. Shen Tong from the Heavenly Moon Village V.S. Lv Yang from the Tianfeng Village. The audience burst into a cheer again, and many people were excited. Great! A captain V.S. a captain! The referee also glanced at his own hand. What a coincidence! Then it was Wang Xiaoyu from the Heavenly Rain Village V.S. Lin Yi from the Heavenly Sun Village. Han Fei from the Heavenly Water Village V.S. Qiu Shu from the Heavenly Heart Village. Han Fei didnt know this guy, so he didnt take it seriously and turned his eyes to the arena. Xia Wushuang was fighting against Wei Huo. Han Fei watched the fight closely. When Xia Wushuang was going to lose, he would remind him to admit defeat in time. In the arena. Wei Huo began taunting Xia Wushuang. I thought I would meet the fat man, but I didnt expect to meet you. We havent encountered one another in the town. Instead, we meet here. Fine, let me try my strength on you. You should be glad to meet me. If you were met with Han Fei and called him a fatty, I bet you would be killed on the spot. Wei Huo snorted. With a flash between his eyebrows, he shouted, Fuse. Xia Wushuang also shouted, Fuse. In a flash, Wei Huo waved his hand and dozens of black spikes were shot out, and the speed was so fast that they whistled as they went through the air. Xia Wushuangs face changed slightly, and the rod in his hand was waved extremely fast. Clang, Clang, Clang Pu Xia Wushuang frowned, and black spikes grazed over his shoulders. This guys spiritual beast was an exotic Ballfish. Illusion. As his eyes turned white, Wei Huo standing opposite to him staggered and shot dozens of black spikes in a row, but it wasnt in Xia Wushuangs direction at all. Xia Wushuang quickly approached with his rod. Explode! Wei Huo was sent flying immediately. Pu Wei Huo spat out a mouthful of blood. He Xiaoyu shouted on the sidelines, Great! Beat him! Kill him! In the juvenile team of the Heavenly Fire Village, the team members looked worried. Captain is in danger. Xia Wushuangs spiritual beast is an extremely rare Human-Face Crab that has the ability to create illusions. Now hes caught up in a bunch of illusions. Wei Huo suddenly jumped up from the ground and threw a string of black spikes. Instead of blocking them, Xia Wushuang dodged and quickly approached him. At this moment, Wei Huo shouted, Explode With Wei Huo as the center, hundreds of black spikes were shot in all directions. Obviously this was beyond Xia Wushuangs expectations. Now it was too late for him to retreat. Clang, Clang, Clang Pu, Pu, Pu Pu Xia Wushuang vomited a mouthful of blood. There were at least five black spikes pierced in his body. Now his face was ghastly pale and he seemed to fall down at any time. Well-done, Captain! Illusion is not a big deal. The Ballfish attacks in all directions. Xia Wushuang gritted his teeth. I dont believe you can keep doing this. Immediately, a phantom of a Human-Face Crab appeared behind Xia Wushuang. As the crabs claws quivered, Wei Huo began to fight the air. He kept hitting the air with his rod and shooting out black spikes Xia Wushuang got close to him again and suddenly hit his head with his rod. Dong A Ballfish appeared on Wei Huos head and it was sent flying with Wei Huo. In mid-air, Wei Huo vomited blood while shooting hundreds of black spikes out in all directions again. A few minutes later. Xia Wushuang was covered in blood and could barely stand, while Wei Huo lay on the ground like a dead body. Wei Huo gritted his teeth and said, I admit defeat. Xia Wushuang cursed, Damn, I almost killed him! With that, Xia Wushuang fell backward. Han Fei went up and brought Xia Wushuang back. He Xiaoyu quickly put medicine into Xia Wushuangs mouth. Wang Baiyu said quickly, Anyway, you won, but unfortunately, this guy is too seriously injured. Im afraid he will admit defeat in the next battle. The battles went very fast, and most players from the three weak villages couldnt hold out for more than five minutes. At this time, Chen Zhou who sat beside Han Fei stood up. The referee shouted, Chen Zhou from the Heavenly Water Village V.S. Liang Xia from the Heavenly Sun Village. Liang Xia smiled when both of them entered the arena. I had thought that even if I didnt meet Wang Baiyu, at least I would meet Xiang Nan. I didnt expect it would be you, Chen Zhou. Youre too weak for this game! Chen Zhou didnt speak. His spiritual beast was an Iron-Headed Fish whose only advantage was its sturdy body. And the weapon he used was an axe. Fuse. Both of them roared and attacked the other party. Chop! Liang Xias weapon was a rod. He was not afraid of this kind of attack at all. He roared and charged at Chen Zhou. BAM! In an instant, a strong light broke out on the axe. Liang Xia didnt expect Chen Zhou to gather almost half of his spiritual energy on the axe and attack him like crazy. Whats wrong with this guy?! Liang Xia was shaken away and fell to the ground, and as soon as he got up, Chen Zhou swung his axe at him again. Thorn Liang Xia sneered and his long rod was thrust at Chen Zhou like a sword. Pu The long rod directly penetrated Chen Zhous abdomen, and the latters eyes turned bloodshot and he shouted, Chop! Liang Xia was shocked. Do you want to die? How can you block my thorn with your own body? He hurriedly tried to dodge but the axe had come at him. Crack Caught off guard, Liang Xia couldnt escape his attack and one of his arms was chopped off. Ahhhhh! However, Chen Zhou still didnt stop. I cant lose! I cant lose! If I lose, Han Fei will destroy my spiritual heritage! Then Ill be doomed! Dong Chen Zhou suddenly butted Liang Xia with his head and Liang Xia screamed in pain and looked at him in fright. Then Chen Zhou swung his axe at him again, but a crayfish suddenly appeared on Liang Xias head, and the axe broke the crayfishs shell into two. Pu Chen Zhou fell backward. Unfortunately, he still couldnt kill his opponent although he had tried his best. Chapter 134 - You’re All Trash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ha! Liang Xias spiritual beast was hacked to death. This was the first spiritual beast to die in this round. If Chen Zhous weapon was a rod, the crayfish would not die. But he used an axe, so the poor crayfish was dead. Gu Longyu was furious. Asshole, Im gonna kill him. And Han Fei had already jumped onto the arena and took Chen Zhou back, shouting, Wang Baiyu, medicine, medicine Chen Zhou grinned. I failed to kill him. Han Fei was very anxious. You killed his spiritual beast. He can no longer cultivate. Chen Zhou grabbed Han Fei by the hem of his clothes. I am not a traitor. Han Fei nodded. I know! Chen Zhou passed out, and Wang Baiyu quickly poured the pills into his mouth. He only has one fatal injury and probably can survive. At this time, the village leader had arrived and he looked at Chen Zhou. Leave him to me. Everyone else was stunned. Miao Mumu from the Heavenly Wood Village was dumbfounded. The Heavenly Water Village, changed! In the Heavenly Rain Villages team, Yun Qian took a deep breath. Wow, this is a real life-or-death battle. In the Heavenly Heart Villages team, Fang Qings eyes flickered. Hes a tough guy. The audience was stunned. This was the quickest battle they had ever seen. Within ten seconds, the battle was finished. In the Heavenly Water Villages team, many people burst into tears. Why should a child bear all this? Luo Chu looked grave. Chen Zhou had already won the battle. What about himself? Can he fight a way out like Chen Zhou? Soon, the referee declared, Pei Heng from the Heavenly Heart Village V.S. Luo Chu from the Heavenly Water Village. Luo Chu took a deep breath and went to the arena with his rod. Fuse. Kill!!! Luo Chu wanted to adopt Chen Zhous strategy, but Pei Heng seemed to realize this. He snorted, Do you think Im as stupid as Liang Xia? Pei Heng muttered, Combat Skill, Strangle. A long-tail phantom suddenly tied Luo Chu up. Explode! Luo Chu suddenly released almost half of his spiritual energy and broke free of the phantom. BAM! At the moment, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Quick, concede defeat. However, before Luo Chu had any time to open his mouth, Pei Heng had slashed across his neck with the broadsword in his hand. At the next moment, Luo Chu fell to the ground and blood spurted out of his neck. Han Feis face was black and his heart was trembling. He glanced at the people from the Heavenly Heart Village and then at the audience who were cheering crazily. He didnt expect the third round to be like this. He killed because he would have to die if he didnt, but why did people kill in this competition? Han Fei silently took Luo Chu back, who was already dead. Han Fei asked, He Xiaoyu, is your opponent also from the Heavenly Heart Village? Kill He Xiaoyus face was covered with tears. She nodded hard. She didnt hate Luo Chu, because they were all instigated by Hu Kun. She only hated Hu Kun. Wang Baiyu frowned. That Pei Heng is not from our academy, so we dont know his real strength. If I had known it, I would have asked Luo Chu to admit defeat. Xia Wushuang struggled to sit up. I can still fight. Han Fei glared at him. Shut up. On the other side, Fang Qing said lightly, Now we become their enemies. Pei Heng, who had just returned, sneered. So what? When will the people from the Heavenly Heart Village be afraid? The referee sounded again, He Xiaoyu from the Heavenly Water Village V.S. Luo Yun from the Heavenly Heart Village. In the arena. He Xiaoyu pointed her bamboo rod at Luo Yun. Although you are a girl, I will kill you. Luo Yun sneered. Haha! Are you kidding me? Isnt He Xiaoyu a cry baby? I cant remember how many times you cried when you were in the town! Ten times? One hundred times? Fuse. He Xiaoyu shouted and Little Red entered her body. In an instant, He Xiaoyus body was burning with a blazing flame. This was the difference between an exotic spiritual beast and a common one. Luo Yuns face changed slightly. Her body turned the color of sapphire and a big pair of pincers appeared. Xia Wushuang gasped. Sapphire Crab, a rare creature, with very strong combat power. Han Fei had seen Sapphire Crab whose two big pincers were just like two drill bits, but Han Fei smiled. She wins. Xia Wushuang: ??? Xiang Nan asked, Why did you say that? The battle had already begun in the arena. He Xiaoyus long rod was burning with flames, and every time she waved her rod, a fire column would shoot out. Looking at the rotating drill bit, He Xiaoyu rushed up. Luo Yun smiled disdainfully. Are you silly? This is a Sapphire Crab! Clang With just one blow, Luo Yuns face changed drastically. How could He Xiaoyus power be so great and so overwhelming? Clang, Clang He Xiaoyus rod was like a part of her body, moving with her thoughts, picking, piercing, sweeping, splitting, bouncing, and waving Luo Yun was sent flying and hadnt fallen to the ground after quite a while. I ad. Pa He Xiaoyus rod hit Luo Yuns mouth, breaking all her teeth. Would the battle just end like this? Little Red was a flaming fish. Anywhere that was hit by He Xiaoyu was burning. Ah I admit BAM! Luo Yun was interrupted the second time. From the spectator seats of the Heavenly Heart Village, countless people were shouting, Luo Yun has admitted defeat Referee, this girl fouled Fang Qing also shouted to the referee, We have already conceded defeat. He Xiaoyue eyes were all red. She could make Luo Yun shut up, but suddenly a hand blocked her rod. The referee stated, The other party has already conceded defeat. He Xiaoyu was stunned. When? Even if she said only half a word, she is considered to have admitted defeat. In the the Heavenly Water Villages team, people roared, Bullshit! The referee is covering for her! You cheat! Warning, the juvenile team of the Heavenly Water Village! If you speak improperly again, youll be expelled. Xia Wushuang was not reconciled and he still wanted to speak. Han Fei pressed him down. Shut up, leave it to me. He Xiaoyu stomped on her foot in anger. How could this be? I had interrupted her! At this time, someone on the spectator seats threw something at He Xiaoyu, scolding, Bitch, why dont you let her admit defeat?! Bastards from the Heavenly Water Village, dont let me meet you again. Bitch, do you want to die? Han Fei shouted to the audience with his rod, Hey, you, people of the Heavenly Heart Village, come at me if you have the guts Who the f*ck are you?! Fat-ass. Hiu With a cold flash, a flying knife shot through the air and pierced the palm of the man who called Han Fei fat-ass, and his hand was immediately dripping with blood. The referee was furious and pointed to Han Fei, shouting, Guy from the Heavenly Water Village, stop, I can expel you now! Han Fei turned around and pointed at the referee with his rod. What? Your Heavenly Heart Village people can insult us at will but we cant fight back? You can kill others, but once any of your people are going to lose, you start to curse?! If you cant judge fairly, I dont mind giving you a good beating! Hiss Hearing his words, the audience fell into silence. What did this brat say? Beat referee? Was he crazy? Everyone else was stunned. Miao Mumu exclaimed, Oh! This fat man is so overbearing, so fierce Wow, so overbearing. Gu Longyu disdained. Idiot, beat the referee? Is he out of his mind? Hell only be punched to death if he dares. Wei Huo sneered. What a madcap! Im starting to like him. He is arrogant and ignorant. He is just digging his own grave. At this very moment, the village leader of the Heavenly Water Village came back and snarled. Han Fei, shut up, what are you doing? Han Fei waved at He Xiaoyu and then spoke to the spectator seats. If there is any unfair treatment again, I dont mind teaching you guys a lesson You are all trash! The village leader shouted angrily, Han Fei, shut up. Han Fei scratched his belly. Fine, fine, lll shut up. Xia Wushuang swallowed. Shoot, when can I be as overbearing as him? Wang Baiyu shook his head. Impossible, you will be beaten to death immediately. Xiang Nans mouth was open. Will he not be beaten to death? Jia Tong thought for a moment. Maybe not. Even that big scorpion couldnt kill him. Chen Qing took a deep breath. I Think so. Everyone in the juvenile team of the Heavenly Heart Village was angry. This was sheer provocation! How dare he?! Fang Qing shouted, Calm down! Dont forget. If Xiaoyu is so powerful, why is Han Fei the captain? Soon, it was Han Feis turn. The referee was angry too. He looked deeply at Han Fei. Han Fei from the Heavenly Water Village V.S. Lin Yuan from the Heavenly Moon Village. From the spectator seats. Kill him. Kill this fat man. What a crazy bastard. He must think this is in their Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei walked into the arena with his rod, and in the angry curse of the audience, he made a thumbs-down gesture towards everyone. Then he stuck his rod into the ground and hooked his finger at Lin Yuan. Lin Yuan immediately flew into a great rage. What did he mean? Did he mean he wouldnt use any weapon in the battle? Shen Tong, the captain of Heavenly Moon Village shouted, Lin Yuan, be careful and try your best. Chapter 135 - Slaughter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had almost annoyed everyone present except the people of the Heavenly Water Village. Now they all wanted to watch Han Fei be killed. In the Heavenly Moon Villages team, someone said, Relax, Lin Yuans spiritual beast is an Armored Turtle. Even if he loses, this fatty cannot kill him. Another man wondered, I wonder what the fattys spiritual beast is. If its an exotic spiritual beast, thats not good. However, Han Fei didnt even open his mouth when Lin Yuan called out, Fuse. Lin Yuan burst into anger. Damn, fatty, since you want to die, then I can help you. Die! Lin Yuan pounced at him and the broadsword in his hand glinted with cold light. Seeing that the tip of the broadsword was only a few meters away from him, Han Fei was still motionless. Someone from the spectator seats said, Is this fatty a moron? But at the next moment, when the long broadsword was about to reach Han Feis face, he slightly moved. In the blink of an eye, a knife was suddenly thrust into Lin Yuans chest and it penetrated his body. Han Fei took out the knife, wiped it on Lin Yuans clothes, pulled out the rod he stuck into the ground just now, and walked back. It wasnt until Han Fei walked five or six meters away that Lin Yuan fell to the ground. For a time, the audience was silent. In the Heavenly Water Villages team. Xiang Nan rubbed his eyes. Oh! I didnt see him draw a knife! Xia Wushuang grinned. He is so cool! He killed that guy without even moving his body. He is really strong. Wang Baiyu smiled. It suddenly occurred to him what Han Feis real strength was and why he could survive the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King. Before the referee said anything, the people of the Heavenly Moon Village had already rushed up. Someone immediately let out an angry cry. Lin Yuan had died. In the referees seats, the leader of the Heavenly Moon Village took a deep look at Old Zhao. Who is this person? Isnt he studying in the town? Old Zhao said slowly, Half a year ago, a teacher of the Third Academy in the town specially went to our village to invite him to study in their school, but he refused. Hearing this, all the other village leaders turned their eyes to Old Zhao. Everyone knew that the opportunity to go to a school in the town was very precious, but this boy rejected it? Old Zhao was very proud in his heart. If they knew that this guy was also a spiritualist, would they be shocked and speechless? If Old Zhao knew that Han Fei was also a soul warrior, he would be shocked speechless too. Han Fei sat down on his seat and looked sideways at He Xiaoyu. Im cool, arent I? He Xiaoyu grunted. If you werent so fat Han Fei: Then it was the draw lots for 20-into-10 battles. Han Feis opponent was from the Heavenly Sun Village, named Che Jie. Wang Baiyu said, I know this guy. His spiritual beast is an exotic Three-Headed Snake and he uses double knives. Han Fei shrugged. Whatever. In the Heavenly Sun Villages team. Gu Longyu looked anxious. Che Jie, do you want to admit defeat now? This fatty is not simple. Even if Lin Yuan is not very strong, he should not have died so easily. Che Jie frowned. I dont think he can kill me if I protect myself with my spiritual beast and spiritual energy. I will admit defeat after a round. I want to see if he will use his spiritual beast. Gu Longyu thought about it. Che Jie was very strong. He was at the same level as Wei Huo and Xia Wushuang. The Three-Headed Snake could spit out three kinds of ice flames, and it should be impossible for Che Jie to be killed by a single blow. In the arena, the manipulator Miao Mumu controlled his spiritual plant to tie up her opponent and won. Han Fei got up and said casually, Okay, its my turn. When Han Fei walked into the arena again, although there were still people clamoring to kill him, there were very few of them now. Come on, this fatty was very dangerous. He killed his opponent without even using his rod! Fang Qing said, Che Jie is very strong. Lets see what will happen. However, Fang Qing didnt think Che Jie could win. In her view, no one present could win against Han Fei in close combat. In the arena Han Fei poked his rod into the ground again and hooked his finger at Che Jie again. Che Jie scoffed. Asshole, do you think I am Lin Yuan? Han Fei, use your spiritual beast. Han Fei thought for a while. My spiritual beast is just a Spirit Swallowing Fish. Its useless What? The audience was in an uproar. A Spirit Swallowing Fish? Are you kidding me? Gu Longyu was stunned. No wonder this guy has never shown his spiritual beast. It turns out that his spiritual beast is a Spirit Swallowing Fish? Shen Tong sneered. Haha, it seems that he cant use his spiritual beast. In that case, although he is strong in close combat, if I attack him from a distance Che Jie muttered, Humph, fuse Attach Spiritual energy protective cover Che Jie fused with his Three-Headed Snake, had his contractual spiritual beast, a rare Lightning Crab attached to him, and protected himself with a spiritual energy protective cover. He had taken Han Fei as the strongest enemy he had ever met in his life. Die! He hacked at Han Fei with his double knives, but this was not his real move, which were three ice flames. When Che Jie got close to him, there was a sudden flash of cold light. His spiritual energy protective cover, broken. Lightning Crab, crushed. The Three-Headed Snake flew out to protect his master but in the next second, its three heads were cut off. Che Jies double knives finally fell on Han Fei, but Why did he hear a clang? Che Jie wanted to admit defeat, only to see a chilly glint flash past. Admit defeat after a round? He never had a chance to speak again. Hiss The audience fell into silence again. Han Fei said lightly, I dont need to summon my spiritual beast. At this moment, Gu Longyu no longer wanted to challenge Han Fei. That bastard was too strong! Che Jies strength was only second to his in his village, but He was killed by him so easily! It was not just Gu Longyu but all the players who looked terrified. Is that a human body? Isnt it steel? We certainly have no chance to win against him! Fang Qings pupils constricted. Everyone be careful. If you meet Han Fei in the competition, just admit defeat. Han Fei returned to his seat, and everyone looked at him like a monster. He Xiaoyu hesitated and asked, Are you really an intermediate fishing master? Han Fei thought for a while. I only used the power of an intermediate fishing master. The others went speechless. This guy didnt even use any combat skills. He just stood there and killed his opponent without pulling out his rod. What was more, no one knew what his real strength was! Xia Wushuang sighed. Forget it, I had thought to challenge you. But now Ill just challenge the strong master in the town! Xia Wushuang feared that his illusion would be useless on Han Fei, and then if he still rushed up like a fool, he would be dead meat. Half an hour later. Now it was the draw lots for 10-into-5 battles. Only Miao Mumu entered this round among the Heavenly Wind, Heavenly Rain and Heavenly Wood villages, and Han Feis opponent happened to be her. Miao Mumu immediately raised her hands. I admit defeat. Referee: Han Fei was also speechless. You admit defeat before the battle even starts How strong is your desire to survive? But everyone else was relieved. It was great that they didnt have to fight Han Fei. Just let him directly enter the top five! Dont give him the chance to kill one more person! However, although Han Fei entered the top five, He Xiaoyus opponent was Shen Tong, the captain of the juvenile team from the Heavenly Moon Village. Han Fei immediately looked at Wang Baiyu. Wang Baiyu explained, Shen Tong, his spiritual beast is a rare Buddha Octopus that can suck its enemys spiritual energy dry. He is good at attacking from a distance and his weapon is a rod. Han Fei nodded and looked at He Xiaoyu. You can win, right? He Xiaoyu hesitated. Maybe! Han Fei nodded. Just dont let the Octopus touch you. He Xiaoyu nodded hard. Octopus, just like Bloody Anemones, is gross. Han Fei seemed to think of something unpleasant. There will always be something more disgusting. The others were speechless. Are you serious? Disgusting? It may be disgusting but its also very powerful, okay? It was half an hour before it was He Xiaoyus turn. Han Fei, Fang Qing, Gu Longyu, and a girl from the Heavenly Heart Village, Zhu Jin, had already entered the top five. He Xiaoyu was about to jump into the arena when Han Fei said, If youre going to lose, admit defeat. Do it when I tell you to. He Xiaoyu nodded. Okay! Chapter 136 - You Guys Can Fight Me Together Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the arena, when Shen Tong fused with his spiritual beast, numerous tentacles stretched out from behind him like long whips. He Xiaoyus body was burning with flames and she agilely dodged the tentacles in the arena. Every time the long whips were about to hit her, she seemed to expect it, twist her body into strange positions, and easily escape the attacks of the tentacles. The audience couldnt help but worry for her. People were usually more tolerant of girls and didnt want to see her being whipped by the tentacles. Xia Wushuang glanced at Han Fei and said, Han Fei, I think I have seen you doing the same postures as He Xiaoyu? Xiang Nan mocked, Are you two in love? So you and she learned a set of mysterious moves together that no one else knows? Han Feis face turned black. Go away! Fang Ze taught me this! And he didnt allow me to teach it to anyone. Hiss The others were surprised. Fang Ze taught them? Fang Ze secretly taught them combat skills? That was too much! Why didnt he teach me? Wang Baiyu frowned. Although He Xiaoyu can avoid those tentacles, Shen Tongs attack seems a bit too dense. How should He Xiaoyu approach him to launch her own attacks? Han Fei shook his head. He Xiaoyu is going to lose. If she had learned the least bit of bow combat skills, she could win. She wont be able to win if she cant approach him. As he expected, in the arena, He Xiaoyu pouted. Shen Tong was so hard to deal with! Why does he have so many tentacles? These tentacles keep swinging about and I just cant draw near! He Xiaoyu was so angry that she threw out her bamboo rod with a swoosh, using all her spiritual energy. BAM! Several tentacles were directly crushed, but still unable to block the power of this rod. Hit by the rod, Shen Tong retreated four or five meters and vomited a mouthful of blood. But before he fought back, he heard He Xiaoyu shouting, I concede defeat. Even if I cant win against you, at least I wounded you. Shen Tong blushed in anger. Is she serious?! He Xiaoyu walked slowly over to pick up the rod. When she walked past Shen Tong, she said to him seriously, Its useless even if you enter the top five. You are doomed. Shen Tong shot back, Humph! Its none of your business! He Xiaoyu said again simply, Youre doomed to lose. Han Fei laughed. At least she was not defeated. In the finals, only Han Fei had no opponent. No matter if it was intentional or not, the four others were all relieved. Shen Tong met the girl named Zhu Jin from the Heavenly Heart Village. The girls weapon was a bow. The powerful bow combat skill she demonstrated showed the power of the bow once again. Shen Tong didnt even last for five minutes. Although he was good at attacking from a distance, his opponent could attack from a longer distance. His tentacles couldnt even touch her, so he was doomed to lose. Gu Longyu was very unlucky that his opponent was Fang Qing. To everyones surprise, Gu Longyu admitted defeat without even entering the arena. Gu Longyu sat on his seat and grunted. Do you think Im stupid? Fang Qing can lead the juvenile team of the Heavenly Heart Village. How can she be weak? So the following scene was very embarrassing. There were two girls left in the Heavenly Heart Villages team, Zhu Jin and Fang Qing. In the Heavenly Water Villages team, only Han Fei was left. Even if Han Fei lost in the following battles, he was already the dark horse of the resource competition this year, leading the Heavenly Water Village to win an unprecedented ranking, the second place. Seeing the referee was preparing to draw lots, Han Fei stood up and said, No need to draw. You two can fight me together! Everybody: ??? Referee:??? Fang Qing and Zhu Jin were stunned. Is he serious? Fang Qing knew that Han Fei was very strong, but he didnt even know her real strength! How could he be so confident about himself? Once again, the audience was in an uproar. Kill him. He said it himself. Gang up on him! Teach him a good lesson. The referee repeated, Han Fei, do you really want to challenge two people at the same time? Han Fei snorted. Yes, Ill solve this problem in one go! The referee ignored him and looked at Fang Qing and Zhu Jin. What do you think? If you two do not agree, then Ill continue to draw lots. Fang Qing said firmly, No problem. Fang Qing suspected Han Feis combat power. He hadnt used any combat skills. As she observed, he only had strong defense power. Che Jies attack was very powerful but failed to even leave a mark on his body. Han Fei stepped on the arena and scratched his belly. A wise choice. But since you two are girls, I dont like killing, nor do I like to bully girls. Unfortunately, Pei Heng lost. Otherwise, Id definitely cut off his head here. Sitting on his seat, Pei Heng turned green. He was very angry but dared not say anything. His strength was not much higher than that of Che Jie. If he did fight Han Fei, he might really be killed by him. Old Zhaos face was all black. What are you waiting for? Stop bragging, alright? Just get first place and go home! In the arena, Fang Qing whispered something to Zhu Jin. Then they shouted at the same time, Fuse. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, and at the moment they fused with their spiritual beasts, they disappeared. How did they do that? Its just a trick. Han Fei heard something swishing at him, which seemed to be Zhu Jings arrows, but then he heard something else. He suddenly tilted his head and waved the double knives in his hand. With a clang, someone retreated and Han Fei was about to chase when three spiritual energy arrows blocked his way. Clang, Clang, Clang Han Fei swung his knives and the three spiritual energy arrows were smashed, making the air surrounding Han Fei oscillating. Humph, not again! Han Fei moved his body sideways and one of his knives suddenly flashed with spiritual energy. He waved it as fast a bolt of lightning and a violent explosion erupted in the air. Fang Qing suddenly appeared. She was gliding on the ground. Han Fei swung his knives and shattered a spiritual energy arrow shot from behind. He felt like a demon, looking at Fang Qing with a sarcastic look. Han Fei taunted them, Thats all youve got? Fang Qing was shocked. She could feel that he only had the strength of an intermediate fishing master. How could he be so powerful? As a hunter, even a peak-level fishing master would have to be very careful in a fight against her. But he blocked her all-out blow so easily! Jin, arrow rain. Fang Qing disappeared again, and Zhu Jin shot an arrow into the sky. When the arrow fell, it had become a dense rain of arrows, which undoubtedly affected Han Feis perception and hearing. Not bad Attach. Seven tails suddenly appeared behind Han Fei, and at the same time, he clenched his Purple Bamboo Rod. In others eyes, Han Fei was posing. The sky was full of arrows, and Fang Qing was lurking around, but this guy was standing still and holding a rod in one hand to play it cool. Some people were surprised. What was Han Feis contractual spiritual beast? How could he have tails? Moreover, why were the tails look like chains? When the rain of arrows fell, the seven chains behind Han Fei moved. Clank, Clank, Clank Staying in the arrow rain for five seconds, Han Fei suddenly shouted and swept the Purple Bamboo Rod in a 360-degree circle. The Purple Bamboo Rod flashed with spiritual energy and drew a shiny circle in the air At this moment, Fang Qing suddenly appeared. In order to avoid Han Feis rod, she jumped up and thrust the dagger in her hand at Han Fei. However, when she saw the playful smile hovering over Han Feis lips, she was shocked. She knew she underestimated her opponent. Han Fei suddenly thrust the rod into the ground and pulled the tip of it sharply in the opposite direction from Fang Qing. BAM! Fang Qing was bounced away and she spouted a mouthful of blood. Han Fei didnt look at her but quickly took the fishing rod from his back. With a swoosh, the fishing rod cut through the air and shot directly at Zhu Jin. Zhu Jin frowned and kept shooting arrows at the rod, but the fish hook dodged as if it had eyes. Xia Wushuang was shocked. Shoot! Its a hook technique! When did he learn such a powerful hook technique? The audience had forgotten to shout as their mouths just hung open. Where was this fatty from?! This was crazy! He is way too powerful! At the moment Zhu Jin tried to escape, the fishhook suddenly accelerated, tied her up, and flew back to Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. What is the difference between a man and a fish? Since I can catch fish with a fishing rod, I can catch people with it too. In the rear, Fang Qing struck again. This time, Han Fei didnt look back. He pulled the tip of Purple Bamboo Rod again and bounced her away again at the moment Fang Qing attacked. Fang Qing was sent flying again and Zhu Jin was already caught in Han Feis hand. Han Fei loosened the fishing rod and grabbed the long bow in Zhu Jins hand. I thought there would be a great fishing master among you, but to my disappointment, there is not. Chapter 137 - Undersea Mine Han Fei slapped Zhu Jins abdomen and directly destroyed her spiritual heritage. Not because he was cruel, but because Zhu Jin was so powerful that she might endanger the Heavenly Water Village in the future. Han Fei picked up the longbow and kept shooting arrows while Fang Qing hurriedly dodged them in fright. However, this time, she overestimated Han Fei. Han Feis shooting skill was so poor that he failed to shoot her after shooting more than a dozen arrows. Han Fei held the longbow and muttered, Keep dodging. Let me try again. Dont worry. I think I can hit you soon. Fang Qings face turned dark. Is he humiliating us? Fang Qing said angrily, I admit defeat. Han Fei said, Please dont! Dont you want to continue? Zhu Jin finally came back from the sharp pain, her face was pale, and her eyes were glassy. Only at the moment that she started to fight Han Fei did she feel how horrifying he was. She even had a feeling that he could easily cut her head off if he wanted. Han Fei said indifferently, Dont blame me. Your spiritual heritage is not completely destroyed. You can still cultivate but youll never be able to become a fishing master again. The audience fell into silence. The people of the Heavenly Heart Village had never thought that they would lose. Every year they won! What was wrong today? How did the Heavenly Water Village suddenly become so strong? Not only Han Fei, but many other players from the Heavenly Water Village were also different from before! The referee was silent for a long time before he announced, The juvenile team of the Heavenly Water Village won the competition. But after a comprehensive evaluation, the adult team of the Heavenly Water Village only ranked fourth, so their overall score is second place. Han Fei watched Fang Qing taking Zhu Jin away and shouted to the referee, Wait a minute. The referee looked at him with a frown. Yes? Han Fei grinned. Can I challenge the adult team? What? The audience was in an uproar again. What? This was the first time in history that a member of the juvenile team had challenged one of the adult teams. Han Fei pointed to the team of the Tianyue Village. Shi Feiyu, do you dare accept my challenge? Arrogant. Im so pissed! I really want to kill this fatty! Damn it, I, I I want to vomit blood. Shit, kill him Han Fei once again angered the public, and the team of the Tianyue Village was also in an uproar. Some people in the adult team were about to rush up, but their captain stopped them. Shi Feiyu looked panicked. I Dont accept his challenge. If you win, no one will praise you, but if you lose, it will be a big disgrace for us. This fatty is dangerous. He is strong, very strong. Seeing that no one dared accept his challenge, Han Fei muttered, You guys are all chickens! Those who heard him just wanted to tear him apart. But Han Fei returned to the team casually, thinking that with his current strength, he should be considered a genius and should have met the standard for a genius by Old Jiang. In the team, no one spoke to Han Fei. Xia Wushuang finally broke the silence. Well, Wang Baiyu, when are we going back to the town? Wang Baiyu thought for a while. In a few days! Wait until we recover. Otherwise, we wont be able to protect ourselves when we go back to the town. Xiang Nan was talking to He Xiaoyu. He Xiaoyu, I find that youve become prettier recently. He Xiaoyu was overjoyed. Really? How pretty? Xiang Nan said cheekily, No one else is prettier than you in our village Chen Qing asked Jia Tong, Are you going to eat hot pot when we go back to the village? Jia Tong nodded. Sure! We wont be able to eat it when we go back to the town. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless. Do none of you care about me, the champion? I just won first place! Xia Wushuang passed by Han Fei. Go, go, the competition is over. Lets go back to the village! Wed better not stay in the Heavenly Heart Village anymore. He Xiaoyu nodded. Yes! Im going home to play Fish Dragon Cards with my father. Who can make up the fourth person? Xiang Nan responded. Lets go. Count me in. Han Fei: ??? They left safely as the Heavenly Heart Village dared not do anything to them. They did lose, not to mention that no ordinary people could beat Han Fei! When they returned to the Heavenly Water Village, it was already late. The village leader held a banquet in a Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. At the same time, he informed the whole village that the Heavenly Water Village got second place in the resource competition and won 3,000 portions of Spirit Awakening Fluid this year. Hearing this great news, every family decorated their houses with lanterns and streamers, and either played cards or ate barbecue. The Fish Dragons business was booming! At the dinner table. Qin Hai, who had just recovered a little from his injury, asked Han Fei, Han Fei, whats your real strength? Qin Hai was shocked when he heard that Han Fei had massacred the Heavenly Heart Village and won first place. Han Fei scratched his belly. Im only a fishing master. The others didnt know what to say. An intermediate fishing master was a fishing master, so was a peak-level fishing master, but the two were like clouds and mud. Wang Baiyu said seriously, Han Fei, you should go to the town. The village may have restricted your growth. Han Fei simply replied, Im going to the town soon. In the evening. Sitting at the door, Han Fei was drinking liquor with Old Jiang. Grandpa, wasnt I awesome this time? Now do you admit Im a genius? Old Jiang scoffed. Hoho, such a little achievement! How do you still have the cheek to brag? Do you think I dont know that? You kept shooting arrows but couldnt shoot your target! Han Fei was helpless. Is there anything that you dont know? Old Jiang sneered. Do you think youve done a great job? But the mayor didnt talk to you, which means that youre not a genius yet in his eyes, understood? So only if the mayor talks to me can I be taken as a genius? Gulp Yes! Old Jiang took a mouthful of liquor. You dont understand. You have to be more excellent to enter the Fourth Academy. Do you think these little guys coming back from the town are strong? No, their strengths are only at the bottom of the barrel in the town. What is there to be proud of winning against them? Han Fei: At this time, Jiang Qin came out of the house, winked at Han Fe, and went towards the training ground. The training ground. Jiang Qin went straight to the point. How soon will you go to the town? Han Fei thought for a while. After I become a great fishing master! I think its not easy and may require a lot of spiritual energy. Jiang Qin wondered. Huh? You dont have enough spiritual energy? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Yes. Jiang Qin frowned. Have you used the Spirit Gathering Array? Han Fei nodded. Not yet, but I dont think it helps. Jiang Qin narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Fei. Once you make a breakthrough, your capacity for spiritual energy will increase and you will absorb a great deal of spiritual energy from the outside world. How can you lack spiritual energy? Han Fei hesitated, not knowing how to explain. Fortunately, Jiang Qin didnt ask anymore but said, There are still treasure lands in the level-one fishery. Dont you have a Mantis Shrimp? Its good at digging holes. Go to the mine! It is said that chances hide in the mine. A lot of people go there because someone once found a lucky fortune in the mine. Mine? Han Fei had never considered this place at all. What are those stones used for other than refining? Every time he passed by the mine, he saw someone wandering there. So he thought that there was no chance in the mine. But hearing Jiang Qins words, he wasnt sure anymore. Dig holes? Did she mean that he should enter the mine by digging holes? Early the next morning, Han Fei went straight to the sea without telling anyone, heading for the seabed mine. After the resource competition, many people went to sea today. Keeping a low profile, Han Fei put away the fishing boat and dove into the sea. Han Fei called out the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Nine Tails, lets go. Although the fishing masters were not afraid of going into the sea, very few of them chose to do it, so Han Fei hardly met anyone along the way. About two hours later, Han Fei came to the seabed mine. Sure enough, there might have been very few people elsewhere, but there were still people carrying a pick and mining. Han Fei asked, Nine Tails, can you dig through the stones? Nine Tails waved his big claws as if saying no problem. Han Fei patted Nine Tails head and dove directly to the bottom of the sea. He chose a place where nobody was, randomly picked a hole dug by others, and went into it. Dong Han Fei slapped the head of the shrimp. Dig with care, OK? Do you want to jolt me to death? Han Fei looked at the pit that was dug out by Nine Tails. Even if Nine Tails digs up a treasure, he might break the treasure! Suddenly, Han Fei brainstormed. Wait, can Little Black bite through the stone? Chapter 138 - Ultra-Quality Spiritual Stone? Little Black and Little White looked blank when called out. Little Black: ??? Han Fei patted Little Blacks head. Can you bite the stones? Little black showed his teeth and swam to the stones. Han Fei thought it was about to bite them but he just kissed them and swam back as if complaining that this thing was not tasty. Han Fei was helpless. Did I ask you to eat them? I want you to dig through them. Reluctantly, Little Black took a bite and bit out a small hole. Then he spat out the stone in his mouth and looked back at Han Fei. Han Fei covered his face. Forget it. I know I cant count on you. All food but no work! Little White looked at Han Fei as if saying that this guy was all food but no work. He didnt even bother to eat fish! I have to do it for him! Little White shook its tail, circled in the hole a few times, and swam away. Hey hey Little White, where are you going? Seeing that Little White had swam out of the hole, Han Fei hurriedly said, Nine Tails, stop digging. Lets go. Han Fei followed Little White, wondering if Little White discovered something. All this little guy did was swallow spiritual energy and play cute with Han Fei. This was the first time Little White had taken the initiative to leave his side. Ten minutes later, Han Fei followed Little White to a hole that other people had dug and went into it. Han Fei wondered. Shall I dig from here? Nine Tails, its up to you now. Dig hard and Ill reward you with rare creatures and help your eighth and ninth tails grow out. Dum! Dum! Dum! Like a boxer, Nine Tails kept punching the rock wall of the mine. Han Fei wondered whether the mine would collapse because of his punching. What if the mine really collapses? But Mantis Shrimp was really an expert in digging holes. Every time he punched, the stones were broken a bit. Then he reached out his claws and dug out the broken fragments. Han Fei followed behind to pick up the gravel. Ruby? I dont know what it can be used for. Maybe a pendant or something? Black Iron Block, but this is too small. Nothing can be made with it! Fine Iron Nugget, how does this mine have almost everything? Han Fei muttered as he picked behind. When Nine Tails dug more than a hundred meters deep, Little Black suddenly moved. He bit at the stones on the side, and piece by piece, bit out a palm-sized hole. Han Fei saw a flash of light in the hole and then saw Little Black biting out a shimmering stone. Low-Quality Spiritual Stone Condensed from the essence of spiritual energy, contains a lot of spiritual energy, and helps cultivation 9,658 points Inedible Han Fei gasped. Oh, my gosh! A piece of stone contained nearly ten thousand points of spiritual energy. Werent they even more valuable than spiritual fruit? Han Fei was ecstatic. Wow, he made a fortune! Did Jiang Qin already know the secret? Yes, It must be. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin couldnt be simple! Little Black, is there anymore? Dig them out! I will feed you rare spiritual fish. Nine Tails looked at Han Fei aggrievedly. This was dug by me, OK? Why do you feed him rare spiritual fish? Little Black took two more spiritual stones from the cave and then refused to enter again. Han Fei knew that the spiritual stones had all been dug out. He slapped Nine Tails head. Keep digging. Come on! One day later. Han Fei had dug 9 low-quality spiritual stones. In this way, he gained more spiritual energy than what he blackmailed from the Hexagon Starfish. In order to become a soul warrior, he had consumed 700,000 points of spiritual energy in the past six months. Plus the spiritual energy he obtained from practicing combat skills, he had used at least one million points of spiritual energy in the last six months. Even so, he was only a peak-level fishing master and he hadnt reached the third level of Void Fishing yet. God knew how much spiritual energy it required to deduce it again. Three days later. Someone came to the mine and exclaimed, Huh? Why do I feel that the mines spiritual energy seems to be a little less? Someone continued to mine, only to find that the probability of digging Black Iron Stone seemed to be reduced. Ten days later. All the people who came to the mine discovered that something was wrong. The spiritual energy of the mine dropped sharply, and even the fish schools coming here were less. Fifteen days later, with a loud thud, nearly one-tenth of the seabed mine of the level-one fishery suddenly collapsed. Han Feis face was somber. Nine Tails, whats the problem with you? I told you to dig with care! Look, the mine collapsed! Nine Tail was very aggrieved! Didnt you ask me to dig as hard as I could?! Now its my fault? Han Fei pulled apart a pile of gravel, found three low-quality spiritual stones from inside, and immediately threw them into Forge the Universe. In the past half month, he had dug a total of 159 low-quality spiritual stones. Nine Tails, keep digging. Dig up. Dig a way. Otherwise, well be stuck here. Three days later. When Han Fei saw a red spiritual stone, he was stunned. Ultra-Quality Spiritual Stone Condensed from the essence of spiritual energy, contains a huge amount of spiritual energy, and helps cultivation 920,168 points Inedible Hiss Han Fei gasped. What? A stone containing 920,000 points of spiritual energy? That is amazing! It took me half a year to spend all 700,000 points of spiritual energy. Now a single stone can provide me enough spiritual energy for more than half a year? Wow, I feel so rich now! Han Fei hurriedly came up to carefully knock off the pale red spiritual stone. Haha, an ultra-quality spiritual stone! No one expects that there is such a treasure in the level-one fishery. Bam Just when Han Fei pulled out the ultra-quality spiritual stone, the mountain cracked, and a huge crack appeared in front of Han Feis eyes. Not good. Its going to collapse Han Fei quickly took back Nine Tails, Little Black, and Little White, and immediately swam out along the crack. Tens of minutes later, a chubby figure suddenly jumped out like a swimming fish. Behind him, the seabed mine collapsed. Countless fishing masters went to the seabed mine from the eight villages to search for treasure. But Han Fei had already slipped back to the Heavenly Water Village. There must be spiritual stones embedded in the crumbled mountain, but he didnt bother to get those fragmentary spiritual stones. Now he had more than 150 low-quality spiritual stones, and also an ultra-quality one. Little did he know that the village leaders all flew into a great rage. Who the f*ck stole the core of the mine? Shameless bastard! Once the mine has no spiritual energy, it will become a pile of deserted rubble. F*ck, Im gonna kill that bastard. Even Jiang Qin was stunned when she heard that the mine collapsed. I just said to dig some spiritual stones, but didnt want you to hollow out the whole mine! In the training hall of The Fish Dragons. There were dozens of low-quality spiritual stones in front of Han Fei. He guessed this was the way they were used. He was going to make a breakthrough. Breakthrough. After a moment, with a click, a pillar of spiritual energy penetrated Han Feis head. And the spiritual stones in front of Han Fei broke one after another. In just fifteen minutes or so, nearly 20 spiritual stones broke. Click Click When Han Fei opened his eyes again, the corners of his mouth twitched. He counted down, and 48 low-quality spiritual stones shattered into slag in total. This meant that this time he used nearly 500,000 points of spiritual energy to become a great fishing master. This number startled Han Fei. Oh! Did I consume this much spiritual energy to make this breakthrough? He looked at his data. : Han Fei 13 (A Junior Great Fishing Master) 70122 (1899) Level-Three, High-Quality (Upgradable) Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod : The Second Volume of Void Fishing-Miraculous Hook (Mysterious Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei gasped again. What happened?! My upper limit of spiritual energy increased by 900 points at once! Are my eyes dazzled? Great fishing master! Is this the power of a great fishing master? Thats really strong Haha Han Fei laughed out loud, but suddenly found that the fat on his face didnt wobble as much as before, but when he looked down at his body, he found that he had lost a lot of weight. If he was a ball before, now he was a small ball. Becoming a great fishing master helped him lose a quarter of his weight. Han Fei walked out and the two guards at the door were stunned to see him, Young Master, youve lost so much weight! Haha! Yes, yes, Im thinner You have a good tongue! You can get 10 mid-quality pearls from Li Gang. Oh Thank you, Young Master. Seeing this, the other guard hurriedly flattered, Young Master, Im sure youll be as handsome as before within half a month! Haha! You have a good tongue too! You can get 10 mid-quality pearls too Chapter 139 - Heading for the Blue Sea Town Han Fei strolled to the hot pot restaurant and Li Gang was shocked when he saw him. Young Master, youve lost weight! Han Fei laughed and the fat on his face wobbled. Hahaha! Yes. How do I look now? Am I much more handsome? Li Gang smiled fawningly. Sure! But Young Master, you have always been handsome! Han Fei beamed with a smile. Okay, go about your business. Im going to the village leaders home. When Han Fei arrived at the village leaders house, the latter was talking to two fishing masters in the village who had just become fishing masters. When the village leader saw him, he widened his eyes. The village leader was surprised. Han Fei, how did you become thinner? Han Fei said happily, I used to be thin. Isnt it natural for me to become thin again? Dont look down upon me. Huh? Well, forget it. I just came here for a walk. By the way, Grandpa Leader, do you have the third level of True Spirit Fishing Art here? The village leader blinked and said to the two fishing masters, Well, you go back first and come here tomorrow. I have something to tend to now. After they left, the village leader said seriously to Han Fei. Are you already a great fishing master? Han Fei was surprised. Wow! How did you know that? If youre not, why would you need the third level of True Spirit Fishing Art? Han Fei scratched his belly. Ha, haha! I made the breakthrough by a fluke The village leader was stunned. He never expected that Han Fei would become a great fishing master so quickly. His spiritual heritage was not that good. How could he make the breakthrough so quickly? Was it because of Old Jiang? The village leader shook his head slightly and took Han Feis hand. Han Fei, have you considered changing your cultivation art? Han Fei shook his head dumbfounded. Oh? Can ones cultivation art still be changed? The village leader nodded. Of course, the True Spirit Fishing Art is only a mortal-level, mid-quality art. There are also some high-quality or even ultra-quality arts. Dont you want to have a try? Han Fei asked, Where can I find them? The village leader smiled and quickly said, In the town. Of course, there may be some ultra-quality arts in the town, but ordinary people wont be able to get them. But it would be easy to get a high-quality art! Han Fei pondered a bit. He didnt need to change his cultivation art. His Void Fishing is a divine-quality art. Why did he need an ultra-quality one? Han Fei asked, Grandpa leader, can you give me the third level of True Spirit Fishing Art first? Let me keep it first. If I can get a better cultivation art, Ill use the better one, but if I cant, Ill still have the True Spirit Fishing Art to practice! The village leader sighed. You dont understand. The True Spirit Fishing Art has defects. Huh? What defects? The village leader said with his hands behind his back, Its said that True Spirit Fishing was rewritten from an incomplete cultivation art handed down from the ancient times, so its effect is greatly reduced, and it is said that the longer you practice True Spirit Fishing, the more difficult you progress. Are you sure you still want it? Hearing his words, Han Fei was more certain that he wanted it. This art had high potential! Yes! Its too early for me to worry about this problem. The village leader paused. Yes, Han Fei only has a level-three spiritual heritage. Perhaps he would just stop at being a great fishing master in his life. It was probably impossible for him to become a Dangling Fisher. Even if he did, it would be extremely difficult for him. Why do I worry so much about him? Han Fei successfully got the third layer of True Spirit Fishing, but after he checked the data, his face turned green. True Spirit Fishing (incomplete) Water Control Technique (incomplete) This generic ancient art is now incomplete after the passage of time. Repairing it will cost 1,000,000 points of spiritual energy. Superseding Art: Void Fishing Water Vein Technique (incomplete) 0/100000 Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is the Demon Purification Pot a devil? He felt that he had known the deduction rule of the damn pot. Ten times the amount of spiritual energy was required per level. Then, when I practice the fourth level of Void Fishing, wouldnt I have to spend 10 million points of spiritual energy? Han Fei was desperate. Ten million points of spiritual energy wouldnt make him desperate. After all, he could spend two or three years to save this amount, but when it came to the fifth floor, it would be 100 million! Then he would have to spend decades to save enough spiritual energy! Damn, is it because you know Ive just gotten an ultra-quality spiritual stone? It seems that I have to go to the town to earn spiritual energy. Ive used the ultra-quality spiritual stone Fine, let me go to the town first. Han Fei walked in with his chin up and chest out. Old Jiang was drinking and eating barbecue as if he didnt see Han Fei. So Han Fei kept walking around, one circle, two circles When he walked seven circles, Old Jiang cursed, Fuck off, fatty. Han Fei was furious. Are you blind, Grandpa? Cant you see Ive lost weight? Old Jiang sneered contemptuously. Yes, so now youre a slightly thinner fatty. Han Fei was silent. Senior man, do you believe Ill become even thinner in a month? Old Jiang still scoffed. I dont care if you are thin or fat! Why are you still in the Heavenly Water Village? Dont you want to go to the town? Han Fei stuck out his belly. Yes, I will! So I came to say goodbye to you. In the evening, Jiang Qin came back. When she saw the table of dishes that Han Fei made, she smiled happily. Are you going to the town? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Id like to see how awesome the Fourth Academy that Old Jiang recommended to me is. Jiang Qin froze for a moment and then nodded. Okay, but with your current strength, you can barely go to the Fourth Academy to have a try. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. I can barely go to the Fourth Academy? Is this Fourth Academy a devil? But why is it a garbage school in He Xiaoyus view? Han Fei wondered if it was the kind of school that looked shabby but was actually very strong. Old Jiang ate with relish. Han Fei was thinking about the Fourth Academy while Jiang Qin was a little absent-minded. After dinner, Old Jiang threw a letter to Han Fei. You can go now! Han Fei picked up the letter and glanced at it, which read, To the old bastard. Han Fei was dumbfounded. If I take this letter out, will I be killed? Jiang Qin sent Han Fei out of the plantation. After a moment of silence on the road, she said, Dont forget what you promised me. Han Fei said with a smile, Of course. When I become strong, I will come back. Im especially good at treasure hunting. No matter how mysterious a place is, I can always find some treasure. OK! Go to the town! Itll be a waste of your time if you continue to stay in the Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei nodded and left without looking back. One day, Ill return with glory, he thought to himself. In the headquarters of The Fish Dragons, a meeting of core members was held. Li Gang, who was in charge of the hot pot restaurants. Elder of the Fish Dragons, Li Gan. Li Qing, who was running the barbecue stall. Chen Eryu, manager of the Fish Dragon Card Room. Everyone was sitting properly and no one dared to speak. Han Fei said seriously, Today Ive gathered you all here to tell you that I am leaving for the Blue Sea Town. Although it was not surprising to the others, they were still in an uproar. Li Gang choked. Young Master, I cant bear to part with you! Han Fei kicked him. Stop that fake crying! You can go with me if you really love me so much. Well! Young Master, I shall stay here to guard your properties! The others all secretly despised him. Everyone knew that as the second richest man in The Fish Dragons, Li Gang and his wife were living a heaven-like life. Han Fei patted the table. Okay, lets come straight to the point. The Fish Dragons have their rules. It is forbidden to violate the law and discipline, bully common people, or commit embezzlement or corruption Han Fei talked a lot about the rules, and in the end, he suddenly released his power to shake everyone present to the ground, including Li Gan. Li Gan panicked. Great Great Great fishing master? Han Fei withdrew his power and then said to the frightened people, Although I am not in the Heavenly Water Village, I have friends and teachers here. If anyone dares to throw his weight around after I leave, Ill let him know what price hell pay. By the way, A-Gang, send half of The Fish Dragons monthly revenue to the Blue Sea Town every month. Li Gang hurriedly nodded. Yes, Young Master. Han Fei continued, By the way, take care of my cabin. I want my home still there when I come back. Li Gang agreed, Yes, Young Master, Ill clean it myself. Han Fei patted Li Gangs shoulder. People walk high and water flows low. If I stay in the Heavenly Water Village for a lifetime, Ill never know how high the sky is. With that, he turned and left. Im leaving. After he left, Li Gang and the others were still standing in the meeting room stunned. The village leaders home. Han Fei called out. Grandpa Leader, Im going to the Blue Sea Town Chapter 140 - What a Lousy School Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sitting on the fishing boat, Han Fei was very excited. Finally, he was out of the village. The village leader took him to the town in person. Otherwise, he would have to go through a lot of red tape and pay a lot of money to go to the Blue Sea Town. The village leader frowned. Han Fei, are you really going to the Fourth Academy? That school is bad. No one wants to study in it. It is said that it had its heyday thirty years ago. Han Fei replied firmly, Grandpa Leader, the other three schools are not in the admission season, but the Fourth Academy recruits students all the time. The village leader still tried to persuade him. But the school has a bad reputation. Its said that they have no teachers, the students sleep all day long, and the roof of the schools library even leaks. Han Fei gaped. Really? Is the school really so terrible? However, despite its bad reputation, Han Fei believed that this school must have unknown secrets. Otherwise, Old Jiang and Jiang Qin wouldnt have asked him to go study there. Grandpa Leader, dont worry about that. If its really that bad, I can still transfer to another school. Its better than me idling about in the village! The village leader sighed. Its up to you! After all, youre already a great fishing master. Han Fei, you are the 9th person who became a great fishing master at the age of 12 in the history of the Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei smiled. Im going to be 13 soon, and the angel once said that 12-year-old great fishing masters were everywhere in the city. Perhaps even a random seven or eight-year-old child I meet on the street could already be a great fishing master. The village leader was speechless. But theyre from the city while youre from the village, OK? Han Feis white fishing boat flew for more than 2 hours before he saw the floating island of the Blue Sea Town. Although Han Fei had already been mentally prepared, he still gaped. He Xiaoyu didnt lie. The town was really big! The Blue Sea Town was not composed of one floating island but five. There were countless huge chains among the floating Islands and even clouds floating around them. This looks like a huge UFO from the bottom! When approaching it, Han Fei saw water flowing down against the wind in one of the floating islands like a waterfall and he asked, Grandpa Leader, is there a waterfall on the island? The village leader looked at Han Fei as if looking at a fool. Of course, there are mountains and clouds on the island. At night, the sky is full of stars and the buildings are over a hundred feet high. Its much more beautiful than you think. Its beautiful indeed. The village leader smiled. Now you know why those who are qualified to come to the town are unwilling to go back? This is a symbol of identity, and you havent known life in the town yet By the way, the people on the island look down on people from the villages. If you are discriminated against or sidelined, dont make a fuss. I know, I know. I am a low-key person, and there arent many people in the Fourth Academy, right? The village leader was speechless. Youre a low-key person? Do you forget you declared war on the entire Tianxin Village during the resource competition? You must be kidding! The village leader emphasized. The population of the Blue Sea Town is nearly 5 million, and geniuses come out in large numbers, so dont invite trouble! Han Fei said absent-mindedly, I know, I know Huh? 5 million, that many? Soon, the fishing boat floated out of the clouds, and Han Fei immediately saw hundreds of thousands of fishing boats patrolling around these huge islands. On the islands, he vaguely saw peaks several thousand meters high and large rivers, as well as towering ancient trees, skyscraping pagodas, and many buildings that Han Fei had never seen In the port of the Blue Sea Town. The village leader showed his identity certificate but the staff looked at Han Fei. What are you doing here? The village leader quickly replied, Well! This is a heavenly talent in our village. He came here to study. However, the staff member waved his hand. Now is not the admission season, go back! Come during the admission season. Han Fei snorted in his heart. Who do you think you are? Youre just a fishing master. How dare you treat us like this. If it were in the village, I would have beaten the hell out of you. The village leader smiled fawningly. He didnt come to study in the three academies but the fourth academy in the Blue Sea Town. Fourth Academy? The staff member froze for a moment and then sneered. Is there still anyone willing to study in the Fourth Academy? Is it because Youre not qualified to enter the town? Han Fei slightly released his aura. I am qualified. The staffs face changed slightly. Are you a great fishing master? The staff couldnt help but be surprised. A young great fishing master wanted to go to the Fourth Academy to study? Was he out of his mind? However, because Han Fei showed his strength, the staff no longer picked on him. There were a lot of great fishing masters in the town, but Han Fei who became a great fishing master at such a young age could be considered a heavenly talent and most of them were studying in the three academies. The staff handed over a wooden slip. This is a temporary pass. If you do not enroll in school within 15 days, youll have to return to the village. Otherwise, you will be expelled. Han Fei frowned. Leader, are the people in the town all so arrogant? The village leader smiled. Not as arrogant as you! Hey, Im not arrogant. I was being like that for a reason. What reason?! Han Fei clenched his fist. To avenge my companions! The village leader grunted. You lose your cool too easily. Young people, dont lose your cool so easily. They were walking in the fair outside the port while vendors calls could be heard without end, and the commodities sold here were quite different. On the roadside, someone shouted, Rare Armored Turtle that has just been caught at sea. Does anyone want it? Its selling cheaply! Only 80 mid-quality pearls required Spirit Chasing Shrimp for sale! 40 mid-quality pearls each! Any takers? Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid on wholesale, 5 mid-quality pearls a bottle. Buy 10 bottles, get a bottle for free Delicious oysters, one mid-quality spiritual bead for two oysters. Does anyone want it? Look for someone to explore the second-class fishing grounds together, reimburse the total medicine cost and bait fee, 100 mid-quality pearls. Anyone in? Suddenly, a bearded man looked at Han Fei and said, Boy, I have a Bull Conch here. Do you want it? I only charge 200 mid-quality pearls. You wont regret buying it. Han Fei waved his hand awkwardly. I dont have enough money. Sorry. Han Fei was surprised. Did people here only use mid-quality pearls? The village leader explained, Dont believe them. You can haggle the price by half or even lower, and it is not difficult to catch these things. Han Fei nodded. OK. Han Fei then passed by the shops along the street. At a glance, he saw a Treasure Fishing Rod shop and the posted notice read, Big Sale! 20 mid-quality pearls for one fishing rod! There was also a fish bait store whose notice read, All goods will be 20% off! Dont look at these stores. The best fishing rod shops and weapon shops in the town are all in the center of the town. Do you see that tower? That tower is called Linglong Tower. It almost sells everything you can imagine. Han Fei swallowed. It sounded quite high class. After he entered the school, he would find an opportunity to check it out. Now he was rich. Money was no problem for him. There were various kinds of shops on his way and fishing masters were almost everywhere. So this was the town. Not bad! Soon, Han Fei and the village leader came to a huge chain. The village leader explained, The Fourth Academy is relatively remote. Its on the northernmost floating island. Apart from the Fourth Academy, there is only a large plantation on the island, and not many people live there. Since youve learned how to plant spiritual fruit from Old Jiang, you can try planting some there. Leader, how do we get there? The head of the village pointed at the chain and said, Walk there. This chain is so thick. The width of a single chain is tens of meters. Are you afraid of falling off it? Han Fei shrugged. Its my first time being here. Isnt it strange to walk the chain? But such a thick chain wont shake, will it? Ive gotta hurry up to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing and the Indestructible Body Art after entering the school. Otherwise, my new classmates will think Im a fatty. After walking past the chain and the plantation, Han Fei wondered why the plantation had no guard. Wasnt its owner afraid of thieves? Passing by some shabby houses, Han Fei saw a School in front of a big mountain. The schools sign was hanging on the archway, reading, hug Academy. Han Fei was stunned. hug Academy? What does this mean? The village leaders face was all black. Its supposed to be Thug Academy. Han Fei: Han Fei almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Shit! Is the school so poor that it doesnt even have the money to change a sign? Thug Academy had become hug Academy but no one fixed it?! Han Fei took a deep breath. Since he had come, at least he should go in and check it out. Han Fei knocked on the door, asking, Hello? Duang Han Fei avoided quickly, and the sign that was about to fall finally fell on the ground, stirring a cloud of smoke. The village leader immediately got angry. What a lousy school! Han Fei, lets go. Chapter 141 - You’re All Cowards Han Fei hurriedly said, No, Leader, wait. Let me check it out. Han Fei shouted, Hello? Is anybody here? Any Shut up! Cant you see Im sleeping? Han Fei looked around, only to see three hundred meters away, under a big tree, an old man with gray messy hair was lying on a lounge chair and sleeping. Han Fei twitched the corner of his mouth. Is he the twin brother of Old Jiang?! Han Fei walked over and opened his mouth to speak. The old man slightly opened his eyes. Boy, you broke the plaque for our school. You must compensate Uh, 100 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei stumbled. What? This old man charged him 100 mid-quality pearls for a piece of broken wood? Was he trying to rob me? The old mans voice suddenly turned cold. What? You dont want to pay? Han Fei was helpless. Fine, Ill pay you, but sir, I am here because I want to study in the school, but where are the teachers and students? Study here? The old man finally opened his eyes and looked at Han Fei up and down, asking, What is your past record? Huh? The old man said impatiently, Im asking you what achievements you have made? Thinking of the village leaders words, Han Fei hurriedly said, Im a low-key person, so I havent achieved anything great! The old man waved. Then go! Our school does not recruit low-key people. What? The village leader came up to pull Han Fei away. Han Fei, lets go. Hurry up. I dont want to stay here! Leader, calm down Han Fei looked back at the old man. Low-key, thats impossible. Ive done a lot of great things and no one of my age can beat me in the eight villages. Is that enough? The old man shouted, Go away! Our school does not recruit braggarts. Han Fei scratched his belly. Cough, I was only making a joke just now. When I was in the Heavenly Water Village, I wiped out the Heavenly Water Villages largest gang, the Tigers. I won first place in the Heavenly Water Villages Fishing Trial. And I also got first place in the Resource Competition this year Is that enough? The old man said again, Go away! Our school does not recruit braggarts. Han Fei was helpless. I was not bragging! What I said is true. You can ask the students from the eight villages whether I beat them or not! In the final battle, I fought against two people from the Tianxin Village alone! And I dont even bother to mention it The village leaders face grew darker and darker. He couldnt bear it anymore, so he went outside to wait for Han Fei. However, the old man slightly turned his head. No one your age can beat you in the eight villages? Han Fei patted his belly. Yes, and I only used one of my combat skills. The old man said, Show me your spiritual beast. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Sir, may I show you my contractual spiritual beast? Nine Tails, come out. With a flash of light, a huge Mantis Shrimp appeared, shaking its seven tails. Huh? The old mans face slightly changed, but Han Fei didnt notice it, because Nine Tails was already punching the ground like crazy. Han Fei rushed up and kicked it. Behave yourself! Dont move! Han Fei looked back again. Well, what do you think of it, Sir? The old man grunted. Just so so Where is your spiritual beast? Let me see it. Han Fei struggled for a while. Well Okay If he studied here, he would have to show his spiritual beast sooner or later. So with a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei believed that this old man would not be able to see Little Black. As for Little White, except for a black spot on his head, his longer tail, and nicer scales, he seemed to be no different from other Spirit Swallowing Fish. Spirit Swallowing Fish? The old man immediately lost interest and waved his hand. The students enrolled in our school all have exotic spiritual beasts. Han Fei shot back, But my contractual spiritual beast is exotic. After all, its not just about your spiritual beast How about this? If you can do something big in the Blue Sea Town, we will consider admitting you. Han Fei wondered what the old mans identity was! After thinking about it for a while, he looked at the school and took a deep breath. Do your words count? Can I see the students and teachers at the school? The old man said impatiently, I dont know. Are you going to do it or not? If not, just get out! Han Fei was very angry! This old man was simply outrageous! He almost wanted to summon Nine Tails to teach him a lesson. Han Fei grunted. Okay! Then its a deal! Im going to do something big! Wait for my good news! Han Fei turned around and strode away. The village leader quickly said, Do you believe me now? Such a lousy school! God knows why the town hasnt removed it. Han Fei frowned and wondered, Right! If this school was really as bad as it looked, why hadnt the Blue Sea Town gotten rid of it? After all, this floating island was very big! Even bigger than the Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Grandpa Leader, would you like to go back to the village first? I have some other things to tend to. If the school doesnt accept me, Ill go back by myself. The village leader narrowed his eyes. What things are you going to tend to? You dont know anyone in the Blue Sea Town! Leader, do you forget He Xiaoyu and the others? They are right in the town! Then he handed Old Jiangs letter to the village leader. I have to deliver a letter for Old Jiang. The village leader doubted him. Where? Han Fei grinned. The Third Academy! The village leader smiled and stroked his long beard. Im glad youve changed your mind. The fourth academy is not a good choice. Its said that the strongest master is from the third academy. It is not bad to go there. The village leader took it for granted that Old Jiang wrote this letter to recommend Han Fei to the Third Academy, which he certainly supported. The head of the village was relieved. OK, you can go back by yourself. Ill go back first. OK. Han Fei saw the village leader to the port. Then he ran towards the Third Academy after asking people about its location. The Third Academy was called the Waterfall Academy. Han Fei stood at the gate of the academy and said to the guard, Im here to see someone at this school. The guard looked at Han Fei, who was as fat as a ball, and said in dislike, Humph! No one is allowed in except students of the school. Who are you looking for? Im looking for Ye Nanfei, a teacher in the Fighting Department of your school. The guard looked at Han Fei up and down. Who are you?! You can just go to Mr. Yes home. I dont know where his home is! The guard laughed. You dont even know where his home is? Why do you want to see him? I want to challenge him. Pu The guard almost slipped to the ground and immediately yelled at Han Fei. Are you crazy? F*ck off! You must be out of your mind Han Fei: Han Fei was pushed out and attracted many peoples attention. Han Fei grunted and turned away. Ten minutes later, Han Fei returned, holding a Purple Bamboo Rod, carrying the Black Iron Rod on his back, and having two knives at his waist. He also had a wooden sign beside him, reading, The people in the Third Academy are all cowards. I, Han Fei, want to challenge Ye Nanfei of the Fighting Department. Hiss The guard who pushed him out just now hurriedly rushed out, pointed at Han Fei and yelled, You damn brat, are you looking for death? What are you doing here? Han Fei blinked. But you wont let me in! I am here to challenge Ye Nanfei. The guard immediately scolded him. Now leave! Is this where you can stay? Han Fei said with a smile, Am I occupying your land? Isnt this part of the Third Academy? Why do you stop me? Just call Ye Nanfei out. But at this time, a large number of students had gathered around, and when they saw the words written on the sign, they were immediately pissed off. Was this guy provoking them?! Fatty, how dare you! Which school are you from? Han Fei remained calm. Im not in any school. I came from the Heavenly Water Village. The students froze and then burst into laughter. Haha Look at this silly bumpkin from the countryside. Who the f*ck do you think you are? Fatty, are you out of your mind? Ye Nanfei How dare you challenge a teacher of our Fighting Department? You crazy idiot! Han Fei suddenly shouted loudly, The people in the Third Academy are all cowards! Come on, fight me! Chapter 142 - Set the Whole Town Astir Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Han Feis words, all the students around got angry. Someone immediately shouted, Fatty, you are too arrogant. Let me teach a lesson. Han Fei glanced at him. Youre too weak. F*ck you. The young man rushed up and swung his rod at him, and the surrounding people cheered up for him. Some people sneered. This just serves him right. BAM! The young man who attacked with his rod was shaken out violently and bumped into several people. Han Fei thrust the Purple Bamboo Rod into the ground. I said you were too weak Is this all you guys have got? Anyone else? Fatty, shut up. Let me fight you. Han Fei, come on, lets fight one on one. Bastard, Im gonna cut you into pieces. All Han Fei heard was a constant buzzing in his ear and he looked at these people in disdain, saying, Ill give you a chance to challenge me. You can come up together! Shit Im gonna fight you. A man thrust a long spear at his body with a jerk and the tip of it was shining with flickering spiritual energy. Han Fei slightly moved his body sideways and waved the Purple Bamboo Rod in an instant. Then the attacker was sent flying at a faster speed than which he himself moved. The students froze. This fatty doesnt seem to be simple. Brat, not bad, but you are too arrogant. Youve gotta learn to respect. Let me fight him. I come first. Go away. Let me fight him! They all began to gang up on Han Fei. Bam, Bam, Bam At the gate of the Waterfall Academy, there was a large crowd of people and after only several minutes, more than a dozen people were sent flying through the air. There were still many students who surrounded Han Fei and were preparing to fight him. Suddenly someone shouted behind him, Whats going on here? What a mess! Damn, its Wang Ming of the Fighting Department. This time, Han Fei will be doomed. Wang Ming is already an advanced fishing master. He can beat this fatty easily. Han Fei looked at Wang Ming and shook his head. You are not my opponent. Call Ye Nanfei out. Wang Ming was stunned for a moment, then when he saw the words written on the sign, he got furious. Thats too much! Which school are you from? THe Blue Sea Academy or Peerless Academy? Im not in any school. I came from the Heavenly Water Village! Wang Ming was shocked again. Came from a village? Then how dare he be so provocative! Wang Ming sneered. Ill fight you. Han Fei said flatly, I said you were not my opponent. Wang Ming was furious again. Then lets see who will lose. Someone shouted, Fatty, who do you think you are! I bet you cant survive a single blow from Wang Ming. Some people sneered, Yes, maybe his head will be chopped off! Wang Mings weapon was double axes. He jumped into the air, and the axes in his hand flashed with cold glints. Just when Wang Ming was about to launch a spiritual energy explosion attack, he suddenly found that Han Feis figure suddenly appeared in front of him. BAM! Pu Han Feis Purple Bamboo Rod flashed, and Wang Ming was shaken away and spat out a mouthful of blood. Han Fei fully released the power of a great fishing master and spiritual energy surged in his body, causing the people around him to keep retreating. What, a great fishing master? How is it possible? How old is this fatty? How is it possible for him to be a great fishing master? He just said that he had not yet entered a school. Really? How can a person from the villages be so strong? Hurry up, report to the teachers. Although there were still people around him, they stayed far away from him. There was nobody within five meters of Han Fei. Not only was the Third Academy astir, but the whole town was in an uproar. A passerby was surprised. Did you hear that? A brat from the countryside blocked the door to challenge the Third Academy and claimed that the people in the Third Academy are all cowards. Really? Yes, theyre already fighting. Lets go check it out. After ten minutes or so, dozens of people came towards the gate. The man walking in front was Ye Nanfei, who Han Fei knew. Apart from Ye Nanfei, there were several elder people. They were teachers, all of whom were great fishing masters. In addition to these teachers, Han Fei also saw a few students who were also great fishing masters. Not bad! It seems that there are quite a lot of great fishing masters among the students. Han Fei, Han Fei Han Fei suddenly saw a figure rush over. It was Jia Tong. Jia Tong couldnt believe his eyes. It was really Han Fei! Shoot Why are you here? Han Fei was surprised. Are you studying here? Jia Tong nodded. Its not just me. Chen Qing is also here. He is coming here now. I didnt believe it when I heard your name. What are you doing here? Han Fei smiled. Im here to challenge someone. Look, hes come. Ye Nanfei had walked up to Han Fei. Little fatty, it turns out to be you Wow! You have lost weight. Han Fei held his head high. I used to be thin. Your students ganged up on me the other day. Now Im here to challenge you. Dare you accept my challenge? Han Fei looked behind Ye Nanfei and saw the sword-bearing boy and the bow-bearing boy he met that day and he smiled at them. It seems that I came at the right time. The sword-bearing boy said coldly, That day, five of us fought you, and today I will challenge you alone. Han Fei scoffed. I know youre already a peak-level fishing master, but thats not enough. You dont deserve to fight me before you become a great fishing master. The sword-bearing boy shouted, Youre too arrogant! Han Fei said lazily, The five of you can fight me together. I dont mind defeating you again. The sword-bearing boy was about to speak but was stopped by Ye Nanfei. He said simply, OK, Han Fei, I accept your challenge. Come on! Ye Nanfei had just said that when a female teacher said, Mr. Ye, are you sure to accept the challenge of a boy? In the opinion of this female teacher, this was very unwise. Since Han Fei dared to come, he must have something in him. They had all heard about Han Feis one-to-five fight. If he was not confident with his strength, he wouldnt have come here. More importantly, it was nothing new for students to beat a teacher. There were many students who could beat their teachers almost in every school! Han Fei looked around. Fight here? Ye Nanfei nodded. Yes. Okay, as you wish. Ye Nanfei said to the surrounding people. Everyone, step back 20 meters. Han Fei held his rod. Now, lets Start With that, Han Fei stepped out as quickly as a bolt of lightning, leaving a deep footprint on the ground. Ye Nanfei suddenly pulled out the long rod in his hand, which turned into dozens of rod shadows. Han Feis Purple Bamboo Rod was shining with spiritual energy and he quickly drew a circle in mid-air, and immediately a large circle of spiritual energy appeared, blocking the dozens of rod shadows. Han Fei took the opportunity to attack. His attack was as fast as lightning and extremely powerful and violent. Although he didnt use much spiritual energy, his attack was as powerful as a spiritual energy explosion. Fuse. Ye Nanfei looked solemn. This boy was too strong! Although he had just become an intermediate great fishing master, he still couldnt resist Han Feis violent force. An exotic Red-Brow Shrimp. Not far away, a student shouted very excitedly. Han Fei sneered. So what? When the shrimp swung its two whiskers at Han Fei, he stepped into the air, turned back, and shot out the Purple Bamboo Rod in his hand like a bow. BAM! The surrounding students were shaken as they retreated from the huge force. Han Fei touched the ground with the tip of his toes and drew out his double knives. Clang, Clang, Clang Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. It was too quick! How could he use the knives so quickly? The sword-bearing boy turned pale. Is this guy already so strong?! He can even overwhelm Mr. Ye in combat skills Ye Nanfei was also shocked. His Shadow Whip combat skills were completely suppressed and his spiritual beast couldnt exert its ability either. Rotating Blade Han Fei threw out the two knives in his hands and appeared behind Ye Nanfei in a blink of an eye. Spiritual Energy Protective Cover. Ye Nanfei immediately covered his body with a spiritual energy protective cover and the long rod in his hand swept back, while Han Fei grabbed his Purple Bamboo Rod in mid-air. Spiral Strike. The rod twirled and went straight to Ye Nanfeis chest. Ye Nanfei had just blocked Han Feis rod and double knives when another strike came at him. BAM! Ye Nanfei was sent flying dozens of meters, and before he had any time to react, Han Fei had put his double knives against his neck. In the shocked stare of everyone, Han Fei withdrew his double knives, picked up the Purple Bamboo Rod, crushed the wooden sign with one foot, and turned away. Wait, Ye Nanfei shouted. Han Fei, how about you join our academy? Han Fei said without looking back, No, Ive chosen another school. The crowd made a way for him, and after Han Fei disappeared into the crowd, Ye Nanfei spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 143 - A Strange Academy Many people were shocked in the vicinity at Han Feis shot to fame. He defeated Ye Nanfei, a teacher from the Fighting Department of the Third Academy, and he simply swaggered off. Then someone found out that Han Fei was heading towards the Fourth Academy. At the moment, Ye Nanfei was healing himself with the help of a female teacher beside him. How is that brat so powerful? the female teacher exclaimed. Ye Nanfei rubbed his chest. Yes. He attacked very quickly and effectively. From the moment the fight started, he had taken the upper hand. Can he enter the top 100 Heavenly Talents? Ye Nanfei mumbled, Maybe more than that. Hiss The female teacher couldnt help asking, Should I chase after him? Ye Nanfei shook his head and smiled bitterly. No, this boy is very stubborn and knows what he is doing. At the moment Ye Nanfei noticed that his students, especially the sword-bearing boy, were in low spirits. Do you know why I didnt allow you to fight him? You can be defeated once, but not again! He is no longer your whetstone. If I let him defeat the five of you again, it will seriously hurt your confidence and even become your psychological shadow. The sword-bearing boy looked up. Teacher, will he really become one of the top 100 strong masters? Ye Nanfei was a little stunned. I dont know! But, you know, this is his first time to the Blue Sea Town! Hearing this, everyone around Ye Nanfei was shocked. Although this was his first time in the Blue Sea Town, he created such breaking news! After a while, someone came to report, Mr. Ye, do you know where Han Fei went? He ran to the Fourth Academy. Huh? Fourth Academy? The sword-bearing boy asked, Teacher, the Fourth Academy, isnt that a run-down school? It doesnt have any students or teachers. What is he doing there? Ye Nanfei was silent for a moment. The Fourth Academy also had its day in the past. At that time That school was the No.1 school in the Blue Sea Town. Even Thousand Star City was not its opponent. It used to be a legend. Unfortunately, it has fallen away. The Fourth Academy was too arrogant and aroused public wrath, so many of its students and teachers were hunted down and killed Hiss For the first time, the students heard about the glorious record of the Fourth Academy. Even Thousand Star City was not its opponent? Was this a joke? Fourth Academy. A strong bearded man came back carrying a bamboo basket. When he saw the plaque on the ground, he said helplessly, Old Bai, the plaque fell. The old man said lazily, So what. It was about fall anyway. The bearded man shook his head, wiped the plaque with his sleeve, placed it aside, and then flaunted to the old man, Old Bai, you know what, I sold a Bull Conch today and earned 100 mid-quality Pearls. The old man scoffed. Big deal! I earned 100 mid-quality pearls doing nothing. Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes and sat up. Ah! That brat didnt give me money. The bearded man was stunned. Which brat? Oh yeah, today it is said that a boy from the countryside blocked the gate of the Third Academy and claimed that the people of the Third Academy were all cowards. The old man was not surprised at all. What he said is true, isnt it? The bearded man smiled bitterly. Well, at least its better than our school. But, that boy beat Ye Nanfei, a teacher from the Fighting Department of the Third Academy in less than five minutes. Gee Unfortunately, that boy is a soul warrior. If he wasnt, we may consider recruiting him. While the bearded man was speaking, he saw a meatball-like boy carrying a huge package that was several times larger than him come in. Han Fei waved to the old man. Sir, Im back. Ive done something big! The bearded man froze. Who is this kid? The old man raised his eyebrows. I dont know. He said he wanted to come to our academy to study. It was he who made the plaque fall, so he owes us 100 mid-quality pearls. The bearded man: ??? Han Fei towed his big package over and exclaimed when he saw the bearded man, Oh! I seem to have seen you at the ports fair? You were the one selling Bull Conches. The bearded man scratched his head. Really? Han Fei said to the old man, Sir, did I pass the test? Today I crushed the Third Academy! Am I awesome? Now am I qualified to join the Fourth Academy? The bearded man was startled. Was that you? Are you that Han Fei who made a scene at the gate of the Third Academy? Han Fei scratched his belly. Did you see it? The bearded man shook his head. No, I heard it Do you want to join our Fourth Academy? Han Fei nodded. Yes! You see, Ive brought all my belongings with me. Pots, quilts, bowls Low-level spiritual fruit Fresh ingredients Is there a kitchen here? Let me put these in the kitchen. The old man looked stunned and quickly stopped Han Fei. Wait, boy, when did I say youve passed the assessment? Han Fei stared at the old man. Didnt you ask me to do something big? Did I say that it was an assessment? Besides, you just beat a teacher. Whats the big deal of that? How do you have the cheek to claim youve crushed the Third Academy? Han Fei: ??? The old man sneered. Okay! I like your style. Its a bit like our schools. But our academys tuition is very high. Youve gotta pay this number. The old man raised two fingers complacently. Han Fei was stunned. 2,000 mid-quality pearls? Its a little expensive, but thats okay, I can pay it The old man: The bearded man: The old man muttered in his heart, I wanted to say 200! Arent you from the countryside? How are you so rich? Han Fei took out a bag from the big package, which was full of mid-quality pearls. The old man and the bearded man were stunned. Wow, is this fatty so rich? Han Fei couldnt show Forge the Universe, so he had to carry such a big package himself. The bearded man kept winking at the old man, and the latter looked back at him in bewilderment. Cough Well, kid, since you are so sincere and have paid the tuition, I will give you a formal assessment, but the assessment fee. The old man raised a finger again. Seeing his movement, the bearded man almost rushed up to cover his mouth. Hurry up, accept this kid! Why the hell do you still want to assess him? We need him! Han Fei scratched his belly again. Is there a charge for the assessment? Well OK! If I need to pay for the assessment, I guess the accommodation is not for free either, right? Fine, here are 5,000 middle-grade Pearls. Take them and keep the change! Cough, cough The old man coughed and almost fell off the chair. He stood up and said to Han Fei, Although, our academy is recruiting spirit gatherers, not soul warriors Before he had finished speaking, his eyes widened. Han Feis hands flashed with spiritual energy, and as Han Fei stamped on the ground, a spirit gathering circle appeared on the ground, and in an instant, spiritual energy rushed into this circle from all directions. Han Fei grinned. Spirit gatherers? I happen to be a spirit gatherer! The old man quickly looked up at the sky. Well Uh, Xiao Zhan, what are you waiting for? Call those little bastards over! As the old man said this, he tucked away the 5,000 mid-quality pearls in his chair and then said to Han Fei seriously, Meet your classmates. If you can hold out under their attacks for ten Uh Five Forget it, three minutes, youll pass the assessment. Han Feis face changed dramatically. Are the students of the Fourth Academy strong? Three minutes? Are you kidding me? I must hold out for ten minutes! In less than 10 minutes, Han Fei saw five people running from a distance, one was the bearded man who had just left, and Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. Wow, what a cute, pretty girl! Han Feis mouth almost watered. In his heart hid a 30-year-old soul. It was normal he was attracted to this pretty girl! This girl, with a ponytail, had snow-white teeth, rosy lips, watery eyes, and pink cheeks. She looked quite energetic with two daggers hanging from the waist, from which he could tell she was a hunter What a beautiful girl! Han Fei stared at her and couldnt move his gaze away. Hey! Fatty, what are you looking at? Ahhh Well Ah, hi, beauty! Han Fei soon realized that he shouldnt act like this! How could he be so evil as to covet such a little girl? Oh, here comes another fatty, fatter than me! Haha, I am not the only fatty in school now. Han Fei looked aside and saw a fatty who was much thinner than him and was looking at him excitedly at the moment. Han Feis face changed. Classmates, I must tell you that I am not fat. I am just not noticeably thin. Chapter 144 - A Bunch of Monsters Chapter 144: A Bunch of Monsters A boy holding a rod said in a low voice, I bet this fatty has a thing for Xia Xiaochan. I can tell it from his eyes. I have to say I admire his courage. The little girl glared at the boy, who immediately shut up and looked up at the sky. Han Fei looked at the boy and felt so jealous. This boy was so handsome! But Han Fei immediately turned to the girl, trying to show his elegant side. Xia Xiaochan, what a nice name. A cicada is dormant for years just to chirp for a single summer as does Epiphyllum bloom in a flash but waits for the entire day. Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. Do you know about cicadas? Ah! What a nice voice Han Fei grinned. Her voice was really nice. Huh? There was also an iceberg-like beauty next to Xia Xiaochan. Although she was good-looking too, she was not as energetic as Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei paused and quickly said, I read about cicadas from an ancient book. Alright Stop chattering! Han Fei, as long as you can hold out for three minutes under their attacks, youll be admitted to our school. But I have to remind you that if you fail, I wont refund your tuition. The slovenly old man said proudly and seemed to be very confident about these teenagers. At this time, the little iceberg beauty who remained silent said, Im Luo Xiaobai, a manipulator and junior great fishing master. My spiritual plant is an exotic Blue Cannibal Flower. The fatty, who was a lot thinner than Han Fei, laughed and said, Brother, Im Le Renkuang, a junior great fishing master and armorist. My spiritual beast is an exotic Spiritual Clam. I hope you can hold out for three minutes! Then we will definitely make good brothers. Han Fei despised him in his heart. Are you so nice to me because Im fatter than you?! As for that handsome boy, he said lazily, Im Zhang Xuanyu, a peak-level fishing master. Im a soul warrior and my spiritual beast is an exotic Bloodthirsty Shark. Brother, I know youre rich. I like to make friends with rich people. May you pass the test! A cunning gleam flashed across Xia Xiaochans eyes. Im Xia Xiaochan, a junior great fishing master and hunter! My spiritual beast is an exotic Shadow Shrimp. Oh, yes, I also have a second spiritual beast, an exotic Giant Arowana And, I dont like fat people. Han Fei: Han Fei was dumbfounded after hearing their self-introductions. Are great fishing masters so easy to come by? They are almost all great fishing masters! What a bunch of monsters! More importantly, each of them had an exotic spiritual beast that sounded quite awesome. And this little girl even had two exotic spiritual beasts! He had never heard of anyone having two exotic spiritual beasts. This shabby academy seemed to be full of great talents! Han Fei took a deep breath. Im Han Fei, a junior great fishing master, as well as a spirit gatherer and soul warrior. My spiritual beast is A Spirit Swallowing Fish. They immediately looked at Han Fei strangely. What? A Spirit Swallowing Fish? The bearded man looked at Han Fei with interest. Interesting! A guy whose spiritual beast is only a Spirit Swallowing Fish can be both a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior? And he managed to become a great fishing master at this age in a village. He must be really talented. The bearded man asked, Han Fei, are you ready? Three minutes, OK? Han Fei took a deep breath. Although the four students looked harmless, they made up all five major professions and all of them had exotic spiritual beasts and were almost all great fishing masters. He must be very careful. Yes Im ready The bearded man shouted. Ready? Go! The four people on the opposite side shouted at the same time, Fuse. Han Fei immediately activated Fury and shouted, Attach. After half a years battle with Jiang Qin, one thing dawned on him. A soul warrior would stop at nothing. No matter what kind of enemies were in front, they would just slaughter their way through. Han Fei, who released all his strength, was very powerful. In a blink of an eye, he lifted his rod and made a strike against Zhang Xuanyu who also struck at him. But at this moment, a fatty appeared suddenly, and a giant shield appeared in his hand. Clang He hit the shield hard, which caused a huge cloud of dust within tens of meters, but neither the fatty nor Han Fei stayed still. Han Fei was surprised, but then he noticed a figure jump up behind the fatty. Triple-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Clang! Clang! Clang! In an instant, Han Fei seemed to feel the surging tide. In the blink of an eye, he was attacked three times in a row and knocked back by seven or eight steps. The battle of course didnt end. Han Fei noticed that there was something darting at him through the air from behind, which seemed to be able to break his defense. In an instant, Han Fei thrust the Purple Bamboo Rod into the ground and lay forward in a weird posture. The rod was bent and ejected toward the blade shot over from behind. Clang Han Fei felt that the person behind him retreated. Before he had the time to take a breath of relief, however, he felt that his feet were entangled in vines. He instantly took out his double knives and chopped off the vines, and at the same time, the seven tails behind him swept across, sweeping away the other vines that had come around. Zhang Xuanyu called out, Not bad! Come, try my Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. That rod danced in Zhang Xuanyus hands like a butterfly, and as it swung, there seemed to be turbulent waves dashing against him. Han Fei seemed to see a phantom of huge waves coming at him, surging layer by layer. Han Fei felt as if being surrounded by enemies from all directions. Blade Storm. Han Fei immediately protected himself with a spiritual energy protective cover and rotated like a gyro, releasing deadly blades from 360 degrees. Clank, Clank, Clank Clang! Clang! Clang! BAM! BAM! BAM! For a while, the vines flew around and the glint and flash of cold steel flashed. On the far side, the beard tugged on the old mans arm. He has proven his strength. Three minutes is too long. Now its only been one minute. Han Fei was shocked. He thought that he was already invincible among his peers. But now the four monsters told him he was wrong! He couldnt believe they were just junior great fishing masters. Their strength was almost equal to that of a peak-level great fishing master! Han Fei twisted his body in strange postures, trying to break through the circle of the four. But just as he was about to break out, the seemingly-harmless fatty suddenly patted his armor box. Shield Wall Impact. Then Han Fei saw dozens of giant shield phantoms suddenly hit at him head-on. Han Fei took a deep breath and suddenly a circle appeared under his feet. A swirling water tornado appeared in the air, rolling him into the sky. Then the water tornado turned into a water vine, pulling him aside. Han Feis face changed. The fight had just started one minute ago, but he had used at least ten combat skills. The slightest bit of carelessness would make him defeated. Han Fei thought he might be able to hold out for one or two minutes, but ten minutes seemed a bit difficult, unless Haunting Shadow. Han Fei had just landed and Xia Xiaochan had already turned into a shadow and pounced at him with extremely fast speed, thrusting the dagger in her hand at him in an unimaginable angle. Is this the strength of a hunter? Han Fei felt that Fang Qing who he met in the resource competition could not even be considered a hunter. Compared to Xia Xiaochan, she was simply trash. Scar of War Shadows. Han Feis body suddenly overflowed with spiritual energy and he bumped against the four of them like a madman. Clink, Clink BAM Great strength! Han Fei stopped ten meters away from them, and Zhang Xuanyu, the weakest among the four, was knocked out. Le Renkuang muttered, He has a very strong defense. Let me Violent War Body Han Fei saw that the fatty dashing at him seemed to use a combat kill similar to Scar of War Shadows. Humph! How dare you laugh at my figure just now?! Now let me teach you a good lesson! Han Fei also pounced at him like a missile exploding. As the two of them collided, there came a huge explosion. Under the impact of the huge airflow, the school gate was completely broken, the old mans chair also fell apart, and there was a huge pit at the place where the two collided. Le Renkuang was sent flying, and Han Fei, for the first time, felt as if his five internal organs were wrung together. Gosh, this little fatty is strong! Thorn, Strangle Han Fei was speechless. Not again! Cant these people give him a break? Han Fei saw within four or five meters of his feet, countless vines pop out. He swept with his seven tails but couldnt cut them off. Xia Xiaochan roared, Shadow Piercing. Zhang Xuanyu followed, Crazy Shark Chapter 145 - Can I Make You A Deal? Fuse. Han Fei finally said the word. He had no choice but to do so. He underestimated the geniuses in this world. He had thought that he could easily win against the four of them, but now it seemed that he was going to lose soon. The smoke dispersed. Zhang Xuanyu flew back dozens of meters away, covering his chest with one hand. Luo Xiaobai turned slightly pale and the vines scattered here and there in front of her. Only Xia Xiaochan almost changed into a shadow, holding double daggers, hacking at Han Fei. Now she didnt look like a cute little girl at all but a tough female Tyrannosaurus. One of Han Feis eyes turned black and the other white while he attacked extremely fast. Every single attack of Xia Xiaochan was blocked by Han Fei from an incredible angle. Clanking sounds rang ceaselessly in the big pit. How dare you call me beauty? Dont you dare talk to me that way! I hate the way you look at me! And how dare you hit me? Im gonna kill you Xia Xiaochan kept muttering. Every five or six blows she made, she muttered. But Han Fei was no longer gentle to her like before. His face looked ferocious and cruel. He even showed his white teeth as if going to jump up and bite her. Xia Xiaochan frowned and then suddenly disappeared. Han Fei lowered his head and found that there was a shadow on the ground. Almost in the blink of an eye, he felt he was slashed dozens of times in the legs, lower abdomen, and back. BAM! Han Fei gathered all the spiritual energy around, which suddenly exploded around him. But that shadow appeared more than ten meters away and turned into a human form. Then Xia Xiaochan clenched her double daggers and slashed at Han Fei again. Suppress The bearded man suddenly appeared between them, slapping Xia Xiaochan away, and at the same time, stopping Han Feis fusion with his spiritual beast. Han Fei sat down on the ground and gasped. Han Fei swallowed. Why Were You Attacking me so hard? Han Fei was out of breath. The little girls perfect image in his heart was completely ruined. Is that a cute little girl? Come on, even Iron-Headed Fish wasnt as tough as her! Now not only these four students, but also the bearded man and the old man were looking at him up and down with great interest. Le Renkuang was out of breath too. Brother, youve passed the assessment. Despite being pale, Le Renkuan rushed over and seemed to want to hug Han Fei. Thinking of the horrible result of colliding with him, Han Fei was scared! He quickly waved his hand. Dont come over! I warn you, dont come over! I dont like fat people Le Renkuang said aggrievedly, But youre fat too! Even fatter than me! Han Fei was angry. Nonsense, I used to be thin, the very thin kind, the thin and handsome kind. Le Renkuang burst into laughter. Well, I used to be thin too. Zhang Xuanyu smiled while holding his rod. Youre very strong. I like you, so Um Han Fei, when will you treat us to dinner? Han Fei asked, Treat you to dinner? Zhang Xuanyu blinked and said, Yes! Le Renkuang added, Yes, every new classmate will invite us to dinner. I feel I become thinner after fighting with you. Han Fei was relieved. OK! I brought pots with me. I can cook. Le Ren was shocked. Can you cook too? Too? Le Renkuang immediately pointed his finger at the others Look I said that fat people can cook, and you thin people will only enjoy the fruits of others labor. Luo Xiaobai snorted, ignored Le Renkuang, and looked at Han Fei. Hello, new classmate. Han Fei rolled his eyes. I dont feel well. I feel as though my internal organs were wrung together. Xia Xiaochan appeared quietly behind Han Fei. Do you want me to rub them for you? Han Fei shivered and burst into a cold sweat. He quickly got up and ran up to Le Renkuang. Xia Xiaochan, I warn you, dont come over! I dont hit girls. Let me rub them for you Looking at the aggrieved look of Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei trembled. Do you think I dont know what kind of a person you are?! Youre the most terrifying one among the four! Wow! Now we have all five kinds of professionals here! Han Fei looked up, only to see a middle-aged beautiful woman jump off the top of the big tree, looking up and down at him. The woman said, Gee, he has an exotic contractual spiritual beast that even we havent heard of, and That Spirit Swallowing Fish is also an exotic spiritual beast, right? Youre both a spirit gatherer and soul warrior! Your defense power is comparable to Little Fatty, combat power is a bit stronger than Zhang Xuanyu, and speed can keep up with Xiaochan Old Bai, where did you find this little monster? The old man didnt seem to expect Han Fei to be so strong, which was completely beyond his expectations. But he still said arrogantly, He came to me himself. The bearded man laughed. Haha, our academy finally recruited five people! Great! I think we can go out for a big meal tonight. The old mans face suddenly changed, and he glared at the bearded man. Shut up! Do you have the money? Then he looked at the mess around and said to Han Fei, The school was almost destroyed by you Forget it, you dont have to pay. You are already a student of our Thug Academy. Han Fei looked around. It was already shabby enough and now it didnt look worse. The bearded man said helplessly, OK, then lets cook ourselves! Han Fei, let me introduce to you, this is Dean Bai of our Thug Academy. You can just call him Old Bai. Im your instructor Xiao Zha. Im a soul warrior and armorist. My spiritual beast is an exotic Eight-Armed Conch. This is Instructor Wenren Yu. She is a manipulator and her spiritual plant is an exotic Sword Grass Hi, Dean. Hi, Mr. Xiao. Hi, Ms. Wenren. Han Fei scratched his belly. Teachers, where is my dorm? Cough, cough Le Renkuang patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Dorm? We dont have a dorm. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was surprised. Then where are we living? Le Renkuang said carelessly, Anywhere! This place is so large. Even the mountain behind is ours. You can live wherever you want! Zhang Xuanyu also came over and patted Han Feis shoulder. You know, we only have this archway and a library building left in our school. Boom As soon as Zhang Xuanyu said so, the archway suddenly collapsed. Han Fei: Zhang Xuanyu: Everyone: Everyone was silent for a long time. Han Fei was thinking hard, trying to work out a solution. He didnt want to live in the wild like a savage! Han Fei asked, Why not build some houses? Le Renkuang looked at him like he was looking at a fool. It costs money to build a house. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. We dont have money. Han Fei calmly stated, I just paid 5000 mid-quality pearls as my tuition fee! What? Le Renkuang widened his eyes and Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei with shining eyes like looking at a pile of mid-quality pearls. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Wow! Even the iceberg, Luo Xiaobai, showed a startled look. Everyone looked at the old man. Wow, this old bastard is really ruthless! How could you charge him for 5,000 mid-quality pearls as the tuition fee? Old Bai rolled his eyes. I didnt ask him for this money! He gave it to me himself, OK? Cough! Ive decided to take 3,000 mid-quality pearls to build our academy It will be enough for us to renovate our school. Han Fei secretly snorted. The old man was just as sly as Old Jiang. These old bastards diddled me without even batting their eyelids. However, these kinds of mysterious old men can bring me many benefits! If I hadnt hooked up with Old Jiang, I wouldnt be where I am, not to mention would I be a soul warrior! So Han Fei waved his hand. 3,000 wont be enough! Ill personally contribute 7,000 more and make up 10,000. Lets renovate the school thoroughly! Old Bai was stunned. The bearded man was stunned. So were the four students. Old Bai quickly nodded and said, Very good So its so decided. Lets find some people to renovate the school tomorrow. Is this kid stupid? His family must be very rich! Le Renkuang put his arm around Han Feis shoulders. Brother, may I be your friend? Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Fei on the shoulder. I can be quite sure that you will definitely be my good brother. Brother, how about going out for dinner tonight? Xia Xiaochan interrupted, Hottie, can I make you a deal? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. Are you serious? Didnt you just say you were gonna kill me? But now youre calling me hottie? Han Fei took a deep breath. What kind of deal? Han Fei asked bluntly. If I need someone to pay for me, youll pay for me. If you have any trouble, dont come to me. You cant hold my hand, but I wont date you. Han Fei: Chapter 146 - Geniuses Who Haven’t Seen Much of Life That night, the school had planned to hold a feast to welcome Han Fei, but this plan was dismissed in the end because Old Bai didnt want to spend the money. At this moment. At the foot of the mountain, a temporary kitchen in the woods. A Pearl Fish was being cooked in a big pot. Han Fei proficiently threw all kinds of spices into the pot and soon, the aroma of the hot pot spread all around. Le Renkuang, the so-called first chef of the Thug Academy was following Han Fei closely and his mouth was drooling. Le Renkuang asked curiously, Han Fei, isnt this a Yellow Ball? This thing is not tasty. Han Fei said with a smile, There are no bad foods but only bad cooks in this world. Im making chili and sour potato. Xia Xiaochan was staring at a plate of Small White Shrimp, frowning from time to time. Han Fei, these shrimps are alive Han Fei no longer took Xia Xiaochan as a cute little girl. He casually responded, That is called Drunk Shrimp. Theyve just gotten drunk now. Wait for a while. Old Bai shouted furiously, Han Fei, isnt it a waste to feed shrimp such good liquor?! How can you waste this great liquor on low-level Small White Shrimp? Han Fei glanced at Old Bai holding the wine jar and the bearded man and said helplessly, Well, can you give me my seasoning back? There is still a lot of liquor. Old Bai refused, I didnt expect low-level Spiritual Fruit to have such wonderful effects. I used to let them rot in the fields. Han Fei added, They are also seasoning. Only at this moment did Han Fei realize that the huge plantation outside also belonged to the Thug Academy. It almost occupied one-third of the island. He couldnt understand why the Blue Sea Town would give them such a large area. This old man is so stupid. Why didnt he lease it to earn some money? Old Bai questioned, Huh? Why are there so few low-level spiritual fruits? Didnt you dig some from outside? Han Fei said crossly, I brought them from the village. Old Bai was surprised. You said you came from the Heavenly Water Village Do you know the old man in the plantation of the village? Han Fei took out Old Jiangs letter from his pocket. This is Old Jiangs letter to you. Huh? Old Bai took the letter in surprise. As soon as he saw the words Old Bastard on the letter, he knew that it must be from Old Jiang. Old Bai was not angry but wondered, Why didnt you take out this letter early? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Old Jiang said that I was barely qualified to enter the Fourth Academy, so I wanted to try it out. But it turns out that what he said is true! Old Bai said leisurely, Oh! Its good that you know your distance. If I had known that it was Old Jiang who asked you to come here, you would have had to hold out for an hour to pass the assessment! Han Fei: ??? Not far away, the middle-aged beautiful woman, Wenren Yu, and the iceberg, Luo Xiaobai, were in front of the barbecue grill staring at the golden prawns, mussels, and various roasted fruits on the grill while sniffing their noses from time to time. Han Fei walked over, brushed oil on the food again, and then smeared the garlic sauce on them. The two of them immediately swallowed saliva. Han Fei turned back with a jerk. Xia Xiaochan, the Drunk Shrimp arent ready yet. Wait for a while. Xia Xiaochan looked down. I didnt As she opened her mouth, however, a Small White Shrimp jumped out of her mouth. Han Fei instructed, Fat man, turn down the heat. If you overcook it, it wont taste good. Le Renkuang laughed. Now, you are the fatty. I am thinner than you. Han Fei: After a moment. The hot pot, barbecue, and dishes were served one by one. Han Fei said, Okay, our first sumptuous dinner has been made. We can start eating. Before Han Fei finished, he found that Le Renkuang and Xia Xiaochans mouths were already full of food. Le Renkuang was holding a garlic prawn and kept stuffing food into his mouth. Old Bai and Beard Xiao took a sip of liquor and took a bite of the mussels, beaming with joy. Xia Xiaochans eyes were shining. Its so delicious, Xiaobai. Dont let Kuangkuang cook anymore. Let Han Fei cook for us in the future. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue and nodded. Yes, their culinary skills are like clouds and mud. Le Renkuang was not annoyed. I am learning from him. Only our fat people can cook such delicious food. Han Feis face was all black. I say it again, I am not a fatty. My being fat is only temporary. Luo Xiaobai was calm as usual. She didnt eat with her hands but ate bit by bit. Its delicious. No one had time to speak to Han Fei. Han Fei, dumbfounded, watched this group of gluttons eating up all the dishes like a whirlwind sweeping away scattered clouds. And he only ate two garlic prawns. After the meal, everyone became Han Feis friend. Even Iceberg Luo Xiaobai smiled at him. Having dined and wined to satiety, Old Bai said, Im going to bed, as he wandered away. Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu left too. Han Fei asked, Where do we sleep at night? Zhang Xuanyu said casually, Kuangkuang and I are both sleeping in a cave. Shall we dig a cave for you? Le Renkuang waved his hand. He can sleep with us. Han Fei, do you want to sleep with us in the cave? Han Fei shivered and shook his head hard. How about the president and the teachers? Le Renkuang said enviously, President sleeps in the library! Han Fei turned to Xia Xiaochan who said, Xiaobai and I also sleep in a cave. Han Fei smiled. Can I share the cave with you two? Suddenly, two murderous stares shot at him. Xia Xiaochan smiled and said, Little Brother, I dont mind. Anyway, you will become our little sister the next day. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang couldnt help but clamp their legs in terror and shut up. However, they secretly gave Han Fei a thumbs-up. Buddy, you are the bravest man weve ever seen. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Forget it, I will build a house for myself! Le Renkuang immediately lost interest. How troublesome! Its better to sleep in a cave. Han Fei glanced around and asked, Can I cut down the trees here? Zhang Xuanyu snapped his fingers. You have the money. You have the final say. The whole forest is yours. You can cut as much as you want. Han Fei immediately came forward to cut a big tree. I finally changed from an ordinary person to a cultivator. How can I live in a cave?! Isnt it even worse than before? Its impossible for me to live in a cave, especially with two men! As Han Fei kept raising his arm and hacking, wood boards appeared in front of the others piece by piece. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Are you really building a house? Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, The new classmate is awesome! He seems to know everything! Xia Xiaochan drew near and asked, Can you build one for me? Han Fei responded, One mans power is limited. Lets share one house, OK? OK, but only after you become my sister. Although youre a bit fat, I can still accept you. Han Fei: Han Fei carried big chunks of wood and jumped up and down. Then everyone realized that this guy was going to build a treehouse? They immediately got interested. They had slept in a tree before, but no one thought about building a house in the tree! Half an hour later, a treehouse was built by Han Fei. He laid mattresses and quilts on the floor and decorated the house with a few rubies that illuminated the treehouse brightly. Seeing this, no one wanted to go back to the cave. Han Fei sat on the trunk. Why arent you leaving? Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. She jumped onto the tree and said to Han Fei, Let me try it out. Then she lay down inside and rolled around happily several times. Its so comfortable! I dont want to go back to the cave anymore. Im going to sleep in the tree tonight Okay, Im going to bed. Good night. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei shouted quickly, Hey! Wait a minute! Didnt you say youd just try it out? Why are you sleeping in it? Xia Xiaochan said with a sly smile, Ive tried it out. You are too heavy for this treehouse. You need to find a bigger tree. Look, that tree is suitable for you, thick and big. OK, Im going to sleep now. Dont disturb me, or I will summon my Giant Arowana to bite you. Han Fei was trembling with anger. Xia Xiaochan, Youve gone too far! I have been tolerating you for too long! Okay, okay! Ill build another one for you! Im doing it for your own good. Fatties need to exercise more. You should do more exercise to become as thin as Kuangkuang. Han Fei was speechless. When did Le Renkuang become his weight-loss goal?! Half a month later. The school buildings were finally built. The archway of the Thug Academy was rebuilt and the plaque of Thug Academy was hung up again. During the last half a month, Han Fei served as a construction supervisor, checking the drawings every day. Thinking of what he did in the last half a month, he almost burst into tears. Im here to cultivate, not to build a house! Now Han Fei was squatting with the four others, and the five of them stared at the library building in a daze. Le Renkuang asked, Why is the library building the tallest and most beautiful building in the whole school? Han Fei said casually, Only in this way can the essence of a school be embodied. Xia Xiaochan held her chin in her hand and sighed. But nobody comes to our school! There are only five of us here Why do people all go to the other three academies? Han Fei was speechless. Dont you know why? You guys have got no money and no people. The students live in caves and the president lives in the library If Old Jiang hadnt asked me to come here, I wouldnt have come either! At this time, Old Bai, Xiao Zhan, and Wenren Yu came out of the library. Xiao Zhan said coldly, Okay, today is your first class. Chapter 147 - The First Class Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The first lesson in the Thug Academy began on such a plain day. This was a day destined to be extraordinary. No one knew, because of this lesson, how many Heavenly Talents the Thug Academy would produce in the endless years to come. Xiao Zhan, who had just come out of poverty, was like a different person compared to the gentle uncle who was peddling Bull Conch when they first met. Xiao Zhan walked down the stairs step by step and looked at everyone coldly. I know you must be eager to go to class and the fishery to improve your strength, but I want to ask you a question first: have you ever thought, why you should become a fishing master? Why should you become stronger? Can anyone tell me Xiao Zhan roared out his last sentence, which stunned the five people who were still feeling lazy. Is this still that gentle uncle they remembered? Luo Xiaobai took a step forward. I dont need a reason to become stronger. I want to become stronger just because I want it. Xiao Zhan asked again, Is there any other answer? Zhang Xuanyu answered, This is a world where power talks. If you dont want to be bullied, want to stand out, and want to live the life you want, you have to become stronger. Only in this way will you avoid being trampled on by others. Xiao Zhan turned his eyes to Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan, how about you? Xia Xiaochan smiled. For freedom. Xiao Zhan snorted coldly. For freedom? Then Le Renkuang, what about you? Are you for food? Le Renkuang smiled embarrassedly. Then Xiao Zhan turned his eyes to Han Fei. Han Fei blinked. The world is so big. I want to see it. Huh? The others all looked at Han Fei. This reason is strange yet justified. They couldnt rebut it. Xiao Zhan sneered. You dont know anything. You think you are geniuses, so you are so proud of yourselves. You dont even know that you are as small as ants. This world is never lacking in talent. Maybe you will rank among the top 100, top 10 strong masters, or even become the strongest in the Blue Sea Town if you transfer from the Thug Academy to any other academy, but so what? Even if you become the strongest, youre still an ant. You know nothing about this world, Xiao Zhan said seriously and his voice was majestic. He looked at everyone. No matter what you do it for, but first of all, it is because of responsibility. Everyone wants to cultivate successfully, to win a care-free life, but who can do it? I hope you can remember the word responsibility over the next few years. Xiao Zhan pointed to the sky. Once, the Thug Academy won a lot of fame and glory Once, the Thug Academy had countless students in the Thousand Star City Once, the Thug Academy swept the surrounding 36 towns and was invincible in the Thousand Star City The Thug Academy used to be a symbol of strength and a cradle from geniuses, but do you know why the academy declined in the end? Han Fei widened his eyes. What? The Fourth Academy used to be so strong? Swept the 36 towns and was invincible in the Thousand Star City? He must be bragging! Xiao Zhan snorted coldly. Before, I was as naive as you. I was arrogant and thought the Thug Academy was invincible. However, when we were strong enough to know some secrets, my companions who were as bright as stars all died or disappeared. No one could stop it! We were so vulnerable that we couldnt even withstand a single blow. Xiao Zhans voice suddenly fell deep. At that time, the Thug Academy declined and we almost lost all our teachers and students and the past glory was long gone. At that time, I was thinking about a question: why should we become fishing masters? Why were we fishing? What was the point of fishing? Han Fei and others all looked stern and listened carefully. What was the secret that destroyed a school that used to be so powerful? Xiao Zhans eyes turned red. The infinite ocean below gives you strength, with which you are becoming stronger. But you dont know why you want to be stronger I will tell you this answer, not now but When you can sweep the surrounding 36 towns again. Hiss For the first time, Han Fei and the four others felt huge pressure. Sweep the 36 towns? Han Fei didnt know until today that there were other towns around. He knew he was strong, but he wouldnt be strong enough to overcome all of his peers. Especially after meeting Xia Xiaochan and the other three, he became more humble. But now Xiao Zhan set them a target. This target was extremely difficult to achieve in their view. Overcome the 36 towns? Would there be such a genius in the town? After the lecture, Xiao Zhan pointed to the library and then to the campus. The Thug Academy has no requirement for its students origin. Whether you come from the city or from the countryside, even if you are a fish, as long as you dare to come, we dare to teach Provided that you wont betray the Thug Academy. If you dare to betray, we will try our best to kill you. Xiao Zhan took six brocade sachets from his arms and looked at the students with a sneer. I have six brocade sachets in my hand, and the sixth one has the first secret about the world. The first five are the goals you need to accomplish now. If you cant open the first five brocade sachets, you dont have to think about becoming stronger. Because it doesnt make sense. You will never have real strength. Luo Xiaobai reached out and looked solemn. Please give us the five brocade sachets. Xiao Zhangao smiled ferociously. You want the brocade sachets? No, youre not even qualified to get the first brocade sachet. The first lesson today is to make you understand that you are very ignorant and weak and have no qualifications to be arrogant. Everyone: Xiao Zhan turned around and walked up the stairs, while Old Bai slowly walked down. He glanced at everyone and said, Xiao Zhan is finished. You will train for these 6 brocade sachets in the next three years, up to exactly four years. When you are qualified to get these 6 brocade sachets, you can graduate. At this moment, everyone looked at Xiao Zhan. It would take them four years to uncover a secret about this world, which sounded worthwhile. For some reason, everyone felt that it was a secret worth four years to learn. Old Bai said with a smile, You are all Heavenly Talents. Let me make a long story short. Do you know why are the five of you respectively engaged in one of the five major professions? Thats because we developed such a perfect combination through countless attempts and sacrifices in the long history of fighting with the ocean. In the future, you will be the best companions. You can safely leave your back to your companions. Therefore, you must be very familiar with each other, so familiar that there are almost no secrets between you Of course, everyone has secrets in fighting techniques, spiritual beasts, and contractual spiritual beasts, and so forth, but try not to have any secrets. Because that may affect the cooperation among you. With that said, the old man looked at Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan, every time you fight, you only use Shadow Shrimp, but where is your Giant Arowana? Then, the old man looked at Han Fei. Han Fei, you have been trying to hide the secret that you have an exotic Spirit Swallowing Fish. In combat, you only use your contractual spiritual beast. But did you know, throughout history, there were many others who had Yin-Yang eyes? Han Fei was shocked. Damn! Has he found out about it? It seems that this Thug Academy is more mysterious than I thought! The old man turned to Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai, have you told others that your Blue Cannibal Flower can devour spiritual energy? Le Renkuang, do they know that you have an exotic spiritual heritage, Madness Spiritual Heritage? Zhang Xuanyu, have you ever shown that your Bloodthirsty Shark can attack a soul? Everyone changed their faces. Their long-hidden secrets were all exposed. Their hearts welled up with shock and horror. So their secrets have already been seen through? At the same time, they looked at each other. All had secrets, all had their own chances, and all were sly jerks Old Bai continued, From today, within half a month, I will not arrange any study tasks for you. All you need to do is to get familiar with each other, familiar with each others secrets, familiar with each others combat skills After this half a month, what I need to see is a team that cooperates perfectly, a team that knows one anothers intentions from the wink of an eye. Luo Xiaobai said proudly, Yes, President. The others all bowed their heads as if thinking about something, including Han Fei. Do they know Im practicing the Indestructible Body Art? Ren Tianfei said that I would be doomed if it was found out by others! Chapter 148 - Secrets of the Five Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the woods, the five of them were sitting in the grass staring at each other speechlessly. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled awkwardly. It seems that we can have nothing hidden with each other now. Then lets talk about our secrets? Le Renkuang suggested, Well, you first? I am only a fishing master, but you four are all great fishing masters. You must have greater secrets than I. Han Fei was still worrying about the Indestructible Body thing, so he said, Let me talk first! The others immediately looked at Han Fei. I have three secrets Zhang Xuanyu gaped. Gosh, why do you have so many secrets? Le Renkuang added, Big shot! Im no match for you! Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei and her eyes full of curiosity. The first one is about my spiritual beast. Its an exotic Spirit Swallowing Fish. Just as the president said, when it fuses with me, my eyes will change and I can see the track of the opponents action and attacks, so theoretically I will not be hurt. But my fusion has a defect that is that I become extremely bloodthirsty. When I first fused with my spiritual beast, I bit a person to death. Ew Did you eat that person? Xia Xiaochan shivered. She dared not imagine the scene. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do I look like a man-eater? Xia Xiaochan snorted. Who knows? On the day you entered the school, you couldnt block my attack until you fused with your spiritual beast and activated your Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. At that time, you looked as if you were going to eat me. Han Fei: Luo Xiaobai broke the silence. What about the second secret? The second one cant be said to be a secret. I accidentally obtained a combat skill called the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. Practicing this combat skill can shut 108 acupoints of the human body and 36 apertures, thus preventing spiritual energy from overflowing, which strengthens the body. Le Renkuang exclaimed immediately, Oh my god! No wonder your body is so sturdy. After the collision with you that day, I almost died. Han Fei scratched his belly. Actually, the more I practice this combat skill, the less effect it has unless I get the complete version of it. For now, my body is probably able to withstand the attack of mortal-level, high-quality weapons. In the future, it may be stronger, but at most, it will resist the attacks of low-quality magic weapons. Everyone was speechless. What the hell? His body can resist the attacks of low-quality magic weapons Isnt that good enough? What else do you expect? Zhang Xuanyu asked jealously, The third secret? Han Fei scratched his belly embarrassedly. I used to be a thin and handsome man. I accidentally gained a lot of energy that I couldnt digest. It accumulated in my body and made me fat. As I become stronger, I will slowly consume the energy and become handsome again. Zhang Xuanyu said disdainfully, Go to hell, can you be as handsome as me even if you lose weight? Han Fei choked. Humph, gigolo. Zhang Xuanyu was furious. Shut up! Under my handsome appearance, there is also my irresistible masculinity. Masculinity my ass! How old are you? Le Renkuang was frightened. No! Han Fei, are you going to become a thin person in the future? Please dont! Then Ill be the only fatty again! Xia Xiaochan frowned. Shut up! Han Fei only told us two secrets. The third one doesnt count. Kuangkuang, its your turn. Little did they know that Old Bai, Xiao Zhan, and Wenren Yu were eavesdropping in the grass not far away. Wen Renyu asked, Old Bai, are Yin-Yang Divine Eyes very powerful? With them, Han Fei can even see the track of the opponents action and attacks?! Have you seen them? Old Bai rolled his eyes. No, I just read about these kinds of eyes in an ancient book but the record is not detailed enough. I didnt know they were so powerful! Xiao Zhan added, Then what about the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing? What is that? This does exist and seems to be a venerable-level combat skill. Unfortunately, it is incomplete. If it were a full version, itd be hard to imagine how sturdy his body could become. Xiao Zhan licked his lips. Yes, he can block the attacks of mortal-level, high-quality weapons although he is only a great fishing master. I cant imagine how strong he will be when he becomes a Dangling Fisher! On this side, Le Renkuang said, Actually, I dont know much about Madness Spiritual Heritage. When my spiritual heritage was tested for the first time, it showed the color of reddish-yellow. The teacher said that it was only a level-three spiritual heritage. Later, I progressed too fast, so I went to test again and found that the color of my spiritual heritage changed to yellowish red. Then after looking up many ancient books, I finally found out from an ancient book that my spiritual heritage is an exotic one. It is a spiritual heritage that can grow and may reach level nine when its fully grown. Huh The others gasped. A level-nine spiritual heritage! How strong is that! Han Fei was also shocked. Thats unfair! I have to work so hard to earn aura to upgrade, but you can upgrade automatically! However, red? Why did I see a touch of black last time I tested my spiritual heritage? Han Fei asked, Do you still have that ancient book? The others immediately looked at Han Fei, who hurriedly waved his hand. Mine is yellow, a level-three spiritual heritage. Huh? Only level three? They were shocked again. Zhang Xuanyu said, With a level-three spiritual heritage, you can cultivate so fast? Mine is level six! Han Fei was also shocked. His spiritual heritage is level six? Then why wasnt he been taken to the city? Kuangkuang, what are the characteristics or functions of your Madness Spiritual Heritage? With it, I became a big eater And you cant anger me. Once Im pissed, something very serious will happen. How serious? Ill become crazy. Its about the same as Han Feis bloodthirsty impulse. I cant control myself and my strength, defense, and combat power will be at least doubled. Pu Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand. Keep talking. I need to go out to get some fresh air. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, Sit down. Its your turn. Zhang Xuanyu said carelessly, I dont have many cool abilities as you guys, okay? My spiritual heritage is at level six, not high nor low, far away from a real genius. But my spiritual beast, Bloodthirsty Shark, can drink my enemys blood power in combat. In addition, it can also launch mental attacks. But if the other partys mental strength is strong, it may not work. Han Fei exclaimed, Wow! You can steal your enemys blood power in combat?! If I were your enemy, the first thing I would do in combat is kill you. Le Renkuang nodded. I agree. Me too. Xia Xiaochan agreed, Yes. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Its my turn now. My spiritual heritage is green. I dont know what kind of an exotic spiritual heritage it is, but it should also be able to grow up too. My spiritual beast is a Blue Cannibal Flower. It can devour my enemys spiritual energy and inject toxins into the enemys skin when winding around the enemy. Besides, I can channel the plants within thousands of meters of me and make them my eyes For example, the president and the teachers are eavesdropping on us. Everyone: ??? Not far away, the three people blushed. God knew you had such an ability?! Whats wrong with our eavesdropping? Did we break any law? Wenren Yu said helplessly, These little monsters! Xiao Zhan grinned. Not bad! Our former students were monsters too. The students were speechless, but it didnt matter if they eavesdropped. They would have to tell them these secrets anyway. Then everyone looked at Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan said a little shyly, I Han Feis eyelids twitched. Speak decently! Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. My spiritual heritage is colorless. At first, everyone thought I had no spiritual heritage. Because others cannot see it, I dont know if it can grow. I seem to have the ability of mesmerizing others, but Im not sure! Because my ability is more effective for fish. It can prevent fish from actively attacking me. The others gasped. Colorless? Xia Xiaochan nodded a little sadly. This colorless spiritual heritage caused her a lot of trouble! Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue. No wonder when I saw you for the first time, I was so attracted by you. Le Renkuang blinked. But why was I not charmed? Maybe because you also have an exotic spiritual heritage! Just like me, when Han Fei saw Xia Xiaochan for the first time, he was drooling. Han Fei denied, I wasnt! Xia Xiaochan thrust a dagger into the ground. Do you guys want to listen or not? Okay, Okay, please go on. Han Fei was scared. Why did she draw a dagger so easily? Did she really have a propensity for violence? Xia Xiaochan continued, I have two spiritual beasts. The ability of Shadow Shrimp, as everyone sees, is to attack like a shadow. It can make me shuttle like a shadow, so I chose to be a hunter. As for the Giant Arowana, I dont know its abilities. All I know is that it can cry and bite. After fusing with it, I always feel that Im going to blow out. So, the fusion time is extremely short. I cant even hold out for five minutes. The eavesdropping trio. Wenren Yu looked at Old Bai. I havent heard of a Giant Arowana before. Xiao Zhan echoed, Neither have I. Old Bai frowned. Ive seen it once. Its so strong that I cant describe it. Otherwise, I wouldnt have brought Xia Xiaochan back. Chapter 149 - Xia Xiaochan Is Sick Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After everyone had finished speaking, they saw Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu hugging each other and shaking. Xia Xiaochan spat. Gross! Han Fei snorted. I dont want to talk to the three of you who all have exotic spiritual heritages that can grow! Cant you be normal people? Tell me, are you actually from the Thousand Star City, or where? Luo Xiaobai muttered, No comment. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Ah! I understand your feeling! But, Fei, you are worse than me. You only have a level-three spiritual heritage. Han Feis brain was working rapidly. Having a spiritual heritage that can grow up is a good excuse to hide the existence of the Demon Purification Pot! So he said, Actually, I want to say that my spiritual heritage can also grow. It just needs an awful lot of spiritual energy. Go away! Zhang Xuanyu kicked Han Fei away and squatted on the ground sadly drawing circles. Xia Xiaochan was curious. Really? Han Fei scratched his belly. Im not sure! Perhaps? But the color of my spiritual heritage is not as colorful as yours. Mine is yellow, like those of most normal people. Luo Xiaobai asked, Has your spiritual heritage ever upgraded? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Its first upgrade was when I ate seabed spiritual fruit, and its second upgrade was when I got a chance and absorbed a lot of spiritual energy. Han Fei thought, Im not lying, am I? If my spiritual heritage upgrades again, I wont have to explain. Otherwise, they will suspect me. Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu said, Does this count? Yes? Zhang Xuanyu hesitated. Then I think mine can upgrade too! When it was first tested, it was at level five Han Fei kicked back. F*ck off! I dont want to talk to you anymore. The eavesdropping trios faces turned green. Thats enough! Are you showing off to us? Old Bai said ponderingly, Perhaps this is Gods will. Otherwise, how could these guys happen to come to our school at the same time? Xiao Zhan said crossly, I dont want to see them for now. Im going to sell Bull Conches. Wenren Yu also got up and walked away. I dont want to see them either. Im going to work. Old Bai mumbled, Do you think I want to see them? After the meeting, Han Fei felt that his classmates were not simple. Why did they all have spiritual heritages that could grow? And why werent they taken to the Thousand Star City? Han Fei looked left and right and felt only Le Renkuang looked gullible. Han Fei said with a smiley face, Didnt the President say we should get familiar with each other? Lets have a big meal together! Otherwise, we may not have time in the future! Le Renkuang quickly raised a hand. I agree. The other three clicked their tongues. They couldnt resist the temptation of food, so they nodded. Han Fei laughed. Fatty, lets go. Lets go to the plantation to pick up some fresh low-level spiritual fruits. Han Fei knew that the other three wouldnt be interested. Le Renkuang was their cook before Han Fei came, so he was the only one willing to go to the plantation. On the way, Han Fei put his arm around Le Renkuangs shoulders. Hey, fatty, when did you enter the school? Le Renkuang patted his chest. Haha, I was the first to come here. They all came behind me. Oh? You were the first, so when you came, there were no other students in the school? Le Renkuang recalled and then said sadly, Yes! You dont know how miserable the school was! When I had just come, we had no food but basked in the sun and ate low-level spiritual fruits to allay hunger. We were really poor at that time! I dont know why the dean and teachers didnt go to the fishery to catch fish to make money. I really dont understand Han Fei asked again, What about the others? Le Renkuang was very talkative, so he chatted all the way. Xiaobai was brought by Ms. Wenren. I was really happy to have a classmate when she came, but Xiaobai was always silent and kept to herself. But she is really strong. When I practiced with Xiaobai, I was always Han Feis eyes turned. Oh? Was she brought by Ms. Wenren personally? Then she must have a strong background? Le Renkuang laughed. No! Except that you came to our school yourself, we were all brought here by the teachers! I was brought here by the President himself. At that time, I was competing with others to eat fish. You know what, I ate 17 fish alone! The President happened to pass by and maybe he was shocked by my talent, so I was brought in. Han Fei forced a smile. Are you kidding me?! Ate 17 fish at once?! They must have thought you were an idiot, so he brought you back! Le Renkuang turned his head and smiled. Of course, it was mainly because of my other talents. Take Zhang Xuanyu for example, he was brought back from outside the level-two fishery by Mr. Xiao Zhan. It is said that he drifted to our town from another town alone. Have you seen the Triple-Layered Waves in Furious Sea? He created it himself What? Han Fei was stunned. He drifted here from another town? And he created his own combat skill? Le Renkuang said admiringly, Yes, when he created it, he was only an intermediate fishing master. Hes great, isnt he? Han Fei took a deep breath. Wow, this kind of thing cant be done by ordinary people! And this guy drifted here from another town? Everyone knew it was very dangerous at sea, not to mention that it was so hard to travel from one town to another! Seeing Han Fei gape, Le Renkuang patted his shoulder. Dont be shocked. Thats not a big deal! Xia Xiaochan is more horrible. Han Fei swallowed. Did she also drift here? Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei helplessly. No! Xia Xiaochan was brought here by the President himself a month ago, but Ill tell you a secret. Dont tell the others Le Renkuang whispered in Han Feis ear, The secret is that Xia Xiaochan is sick. Han Fei paused and looked at him strangely. Although she does seem a little bit abnormal, is it bad for us to talk about her behind her back? Han Fei thought to himself, I thought this fatty is simple-minded! It turns out that he is cunny. Le Renkuang quickly waved his hand. No, she is sick indeed. Han Fei recalled how Xia Xiaochan ferociously ran after and hacked at him and couldnt help but laugh. Is it because shes sick so she has to hack her enemies to death?! Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei in amazement. Were you aware? Han Fei: ??? Le Renkuang whispered, Xia Xiaochan fell ill on the first day of her arrival and almost slashed Zhang Xuanyu to death. Fortunately, Mr. Xiao Zhan stopped her. You wouldnt believe it! She ran after and slashed at Mr. Xiao Zhan almost the whole day! Looking at Le Renkuangs horrified face, Han Fei doubted the story. Really? You must be kidding! Le Renkuang patted his belly. I swear, Im not lying! Luo Xiaobai is fine except for having few words and being a bit fierce. Zhang Xuanyu is very easy-going. Only Xia Xiaochan, oh, I once saw her glowing red all over like a demon! It was really scary. Fortunately, the President stopped her in time. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Really?! Le Renkuang said with a smile, President said that Xia Xiaochan had unstable power in her body, so she needed to vent, and it would be fine after she vented. In fact, she is not a bad girl. After she found out that she almost hacked Zhang Xuanyu to death, she wept secretly. Well, its great that you have come. Xia Xiaochan always tried to get me when she needed to vent. Your physique is stronger than me. This job will be yours from now on. Pu Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? What if she hacked me to death? Le Renkuang grinned. Relax, she wont. She just needs to vent through battle! She wasnt ill these past few days, alright? Dont worry. Han Fei: Chapter 150 - I’ll Stand Still The more Han Fei thought about it, the more he was scared. So Ill have to act as a meat shield from now on?! But then he realized, did it mean that Xia Xiaochan had grown up in such bitter torture since her childhood? However, from the entry assessment, he could tell that Xia Xiaochans combat power was definitely the strongest among all the students. Even after he fused with his spiritual beast, he was equal to her. It seemed that he should continue to strengthen his body! At the dinner table, the hot pot had not yet begun to cook, and Xia Xiaochan had carried a two-meter long Bull Conch back. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Oh! Xia Xiaochan, did you steal Mr. Xiao Zhans Bull Conch? Xia Xiaochan smiled slyly. Anyway, he doesnt need to sell Bull Conches now. Lets eat Bull Conch hot pot tonight. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan strangely and said, pretending to be casual, This stuff is not easy to cook! Meat is not easy to stew tender. Xia Xiaochan snorted. As long as the fire is big enough. With that, she waved her dagger, sparks flew, and the conch shell was cut broken by her. She proficiently wielded the dagger and a huge piece of Bull Conch meat was minced into hundreds of pieces in the blink of an eye and it fell into the big pot. Han Fei looked at the pot full of meat and froze. It seems we need to change to a bigger pot! Le Renkuang nodded in agreement. Yes, yes, there isnt enough food every time. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, The more we cultivate, the more energy you need, so its normal for us to eat more. Han Fei doubted this. But I heard we can intake spiritual energy instead of eating food? Xia Xiaochan smiled while stirring the soup in the pot. Although spiritual energy is important, there are many things that spiritual energy cant replace, at least not now. So we still have to eat food so that we can cultivate faster than others. Han Fei had never heard of this before. He thought that spiritual energy was everything and eating food was just for satisfying ones appetite. It turned out that he was wrong. Han Fei shook his head and smiled. Yes, hunger breeds discontent. This rule applies everywhere. At the dinner table. Everyone was glutting themselves with delicacies. Luo Xiaobai broke the silence. Since we know each others secret, then we should be familiar with each others combat skills. Han Fei, the four of us came earlier than you, so we are already quite familiar with each other. However, you have just come and havent shown us many of your abilities and combat skills. Han Fei nodded and asked, Did we forget something? Does a team need to have a name? Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, should we make a name? We are a team! How about Crazy Team? Zhang Xuanyu gave a nasty look. It sounds uncultured and rustic! I think Myth Team is good. Xia Xiaochan added, Secret Team! We all have secrets. Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. No, it sounds weird! How about, Thug Team? It echoes the name of our school. Han Fei nodded. This is good, but the word team sounds too plain. How about Thug Legend? We will become legends in the Blue Sea Town in the future Zhang Xuanyu raised his hand and said to Han Fei, I like this name! Give me five. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Tacky. Le Renkuang said happily, Hey, this name is pretty good! Thug Legend, it sounds like we are all thugs in this team! Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. I dont find the thug part special, but I like the word legend. Lets vote by a show of hands. The three boys immediately raised their hands. Xia Xiaochan picked up her dagger. Kuangkuang, youre getting bolder. Believe it or not, I can hack you to death? As they laughed and talked, the name of their team was decided as Thug Legend. In the endless years to come, they had quarreled about this matter for countless times. Everyone blamed Han Fei for this silly name. After the meeting, they became closer. In the next half month, however, everyone would be beaten terribly by the other four with a variety of combat skills and spiritual beasts. One day. Today it was Han Feis turn to be beaten by the other four again. At this moment, dust flew around in the huge field at the foot of the mountain. Le Renkuang was angry. Thats too much. This guys defense power is too strong. Zhang Xuanyu swung his long rod at Han Fei. Blood and Qi Burn. Being attacked by Zhang Xuanyu, Han Fei felt hot all over as if his blood was boiling. He could feel his blood and qi was losing every time he was attacked. Han Fei said crossly, Zhang Xuanyu, wait and see. When its your turn, I will beat the hell out of you. Xia Xiaochan shouted. Shadow Explosion There were shadows that filled the ground and the air. Numerous Xia Xiaochan shadows appeared and his eyes were almost dazzled by shining glints of the countless daggers. Clang! Clang! Clang! The water shield under Han Feis foot was shattered, and he waved the Purple Bamboo Rod as fast as wind but was still stabbed dozens of times by Xia Xiaochan. At first, Xia Xiaochan was afraid of hurting Han Fei, so she just hacked at him. Later, she discovered that Han Feis defense power was very strong, so she began to stab him. Fortunately, he had strong defensive power. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Now his body was covered with holes that were all left by her. But Xia Xiaochan wouldnt use all her strength when she was fighting others. Even Le Renkuang couldnt resist Xia Xiaochans storm-like attacks. Han Fei seized the opportunity and suddenly thrust Zhang Xuanyu with his rod. The latters face changed slightly. However, when Zhang Xuanyu saw a vine entwine over, a smile immediately appeared on his face. You wont be able to hit me. Han Fei was annoyed. At this time, he understood why the manipulator must be the first to be killed. Manipulators were too hard to deal with! As long as he was still around, he could remotely support any teammate at any time. Waterfall Han Fei deliberately let Le Renkuang bump him into the air, and at the same time, he activated the Water Control Technique. And a mist of water pounced at Luo Xiaobai. Bloom A big mouth suddenly appeared under Luo Xiaobais feet, and a huge cannibal flower swallowed her and then closed its mouth. Han Fei: Haha. Han Fei, flying in the sky, suddenly turned pale. Why is Xia Xiaochan squatting on my stomach?! Damn, Im doomed. Then Han Fei was beaten to the ground and the four others took the opportunity and came up to beat him up. After a moment. Han Fei said crossly, Why did you hit your face? Xia Xiaochan, you are too much! I have never beaten your face. Xia Xiaochan pretended to be delicate. Feifei, do you have the heart to hit my face? Han Fei waved his hands impatiently. Xia Xiaochan, if you do this again, Ill kiss you! Xia Xiao widened her eyes. Before you do that, Ill stab you to death! When they were lying on the ground for a rest, Xiao Zhan suddenly popped out of the forest. He looked at the exhausted students and said flatly, Take a break. Later, if you can hold out for ten minutes under my attack, you will get the first brocade sachet. Everyones eyes lit up. Could they get the first brocade sachet now? Le Renkuang asked, Teacher, will you save some strength? Xiao Zhan grinned. Ill use the strength of a Dangling Fisher Everyone: Zhang Xuanyu wailed, No! Teacher, I havent become a great fishing master yet! Xiao Zhangao chuckled. Do you want to go to the fisheries? Do you want to go fishing? Do you want to catch a contractual spiritual beast? Do you want to go treasure hunting If you do, try to hold out for ten minutes under my attack. By the way Ill stand still. Chapter 151 - The First Brocade Sachet Xiao Zhans words shocked the five people present. They were only great fishing masters and one was not yet a great fishing master, how could they win against a Dangling Fisher? But Luo Xiaobai said without hesitation, OK. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Great, I happen to want a try. Han Fei was also looking forward to it. He wanted to know what the strength of a Dangling Fisher was like. Only Le Renkuang muttered, I am just an armorist. Its up to you to fight. Wenren Yu looked at Old Bai. After reaching a certain level of strength, the number wont make any difference, right? Old Bai replied, You havent experienced the battles we used to experience. The level gap is not a big deal! Having the whole set of the five major professions, they should be able to kill a Dangling Fisher, not to mention hold on for ten minutes under his attack. Wenren Yu frowned. No, I havent, but I have never seen any junior great fishing master defeating a Dangling Fisher. In the field, the five of them were ready for the fight. Luo Xiaobai announced the beginning of the battle, Start! As Luo Xiaobai shouted, the battle began. Everyone yelled in unison, Fuse. Han Fei muttered, Attach. Although Han Fei now had some control over his fusion with the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, it was not enough, so he didnt fuse with them from the very beginning. Luo Xiaobai began the attack. Bind. Countless flower vines shot out from all directions, binding Xiao Zhans limbs, waist, and neck. Luo Xiaobai added,. Spirit Devouring. Xia Xiaochan was next, Shadow Kill Then Le Renkuang. Blade Storm. Zhang Xuanyu said at the same time, Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea Han Fei made the final move. Seven Star Chain In an instant, the five of them attacked Xiao Zhan at the same time. Luo Xiaobais vines, Han Feis chains, and the swords and knives shot out of Le Renkuangs weapon box all darted at Xiao Zhan. Xia Xiaochan had appeared behind Xiao Zhan and thrust two daggers at Xiao Zhans neck. Zhang Xuanyu also attacked him head-on. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Zhan was surrounded by different combat skills. Humph BAM! Xiao Zhan suddenly burst out a wave of strong spiritual energy, which suddenly exploded with him at the center. Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan were immediately sent flying. Le Renkuangs swords and knives kept clanking, but none of them could break through Xiao Zhans spiritual-energy protective cover. Han Fei and Le Ren exchanged a glance. Bump. This was a combined combat skill created by Han Fei and Le Renkuang. Both of them were of the power type, and when they bumped someone with all their strength, it was like a mountain falling down on him. BAM! Xiao Zhans fists were wrapped with spiritual energy and he punched at the two of them. Le Renkuang flew backward seven or eight meters before being caught by a vine. But Han Fei protected his own body with a spiritual-energy protective cover in an instant. At the moment when he was about to be hit flying, the Purple Bamboo Rod hit Xiao Zhans knee. Xiao Zhan slightly bent his left leg and crushed his protective cover. Han Fei took the chance to draw the double knives at his waist and thrust them at his chest, shouting, Spiral Strike! Xia Xiaochan took advantage of the moment when Xiao Zhans protective cover disappeared, detoured to the left side of Xiao Zhan like a shadow, and stabbed Xiao Zhans armpit. Zhang Xuanyu chanted, Blood and Qi Burn. Luo Xiaobai said at the same time, Spectral Lash As soon as they were repelled for the first time, they immediately began the second round of bombardment. Xiao Zhan roared, Armor. A shadow armor wrapped his body, and then he punched Xia Xiaochans dagger away and waved his fist horizontally to block Han Feis two daggers. But Han Fei had arrived, and his Spiral Strike hit right in the middle of Xiao Zhans ribs. At the same time, a huge vine slammed on Xiao Zhans left leg and they shouted, Fatty, give him a fatal blow. As Le Renkuang patted his box, a strange knife shot out and punctured Xiao Zhans abdomen. Crack! The shadow armor was broken and his protective cover was also crushed. Xiao Zhan stumbled but his hands didnt stop. He grabbed Han Feis rod in one hand and Xia Xiaochans hand in the other, and threw the two away at the same time. The only thing that Xiao Zhan found hard to resist was Zhang Xuanyus mental attack. He could cope with attacks from all directions but not soul attacks. After six or seven minutes, Le Renkuang was the first to quit. His combat skills consumed too much spiritual energy. Although Han Fei provided him with enough spiritual energy, he had turned ghastly pale. Xiao Zhan took a chance to slap Zhang Xuanyu away and the latter simply lay on the ground motionless. Han Fei mocked them, You two are cowards. Xia Xiaochan, Blade Storm. With double knives in hand, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan pounced at Xiao Zhan at the same time. The sky was full of glints of knives and clanking sounds were ceaseless. As a hunter, Xia Xiaochan attacks were more violent, leaving a lot of white marks on Xiao Zhans body and even cutting his skin. Han Fei assisted her on the side. Although he also hacked Xiao Zhan many times, he failed to cut his skin. Xiao Zhan grew impatient. Have you finished? Its my turn. Xiao Zhan suddenly roared, and not far away, his own armor box opened. Swords and knives were immediately all over the sky. No one could resist his attacks. Luo Xiaobais vines were smashed and she couldnt even get close to him. This state lasted for nearly three minutes, and Han Fei found helplessly that his clothes were torn. Xia Xiaochan vomited blood and retreated. She didnt have Han Feis abnormal defense power. Luo Xiaobai begged, Han Fei, its time. Not paying attention, Han Fei shouted, Fuse. When he activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei immediately turned fierce and grinned ferociously. Han Fei and Xiao Zhan were slashing at each other head-on, and they both attacked very quickly. But then to their shock, Xiao Zhans knife could not reach Han Fei at all, who dodged it at a strange angle every time. In the distance, Old Bai narrowed his eyes. Forbid him to use Yin-Yang Divine Eyes in the future. Wenren Yu nodded. Its too powerful. Someone may covet it. Yes, keep it a secret for now. He is still too weak. Wenren Yu nodded. Theyve passed the test, havent they? Old Bai wasnt impressed. They scraped through the test! They cooperated well in combat. However, their wielding of their spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts is extremely poor. Hey, Han Fei, time is up, Le Renkuang shouted. Xia Xiaochan smoothed her hair back and said, Its useless to stop him now. You have to wait for him to have enough fun. Zhang Xuanyu got up from the ground and exclaimed, The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes are awesome! Mr. Han seems unable to resist his attack. Leave it to me. Then dozens of vines shot at Han Fei. However, he just twisted his body a little, and with a few cold flashes, the vines all dropped to the ground. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Just like I said, you wont be able to touch him! Xia Xiaochan put away her daggers and stopped paying attention. Alright! What shall we eat today? How about hot pot? Le Renkuang nodded. I agree. And barbecue. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Dont you eat this every day? Xia Xiaochan had had enough. Im going to the plantation to pick some spiritual fruits. Le Renkuang quickly followed her up. Im going too. Half an hour later, Xia Xiaochan and Le Renkuang came back carrying a large package and found Han Fei lying on the ground looking at them. You brutes, Im still fighting here but you two went to pick vegetables? Xia Xiaochan said indifferently, No one asked you to continue fighting. Look, you cant even control your own spiritual beast. How can you blame us? Han Fei: Where is the brocade sachet? Luo Xiaobai raised her hand. Xia Xiaochan quickly ran over to grab the brocade sachet and it read, A Hundred-Game Winning Streak in the Blue Sea Arena. Luo Xiaobai said, I heard that since the Blue Sea Arena has existed, only two teams have had a hundred-game winning streak. The last time was 30 years ago, and the winner was our Thug Academy. Zhang Xuanyu, sitting on the trunk, sighed. The teacher said that this is the simplest of the six brocade sachets. If we want to go to the fisheries, we shall complete this first. Chapter 152 - Mysterious Library As soon as the hot pot was made, Xiao Zhan, Old Bai, and Wenren Yu popped out. Smelling the fragrance of hot pot, they started to eat. Le Renkuang asked, President, when are we going to the arena? Ol Bai took a sip of liquor and said, Anytime. Go to the library and find a spare combat skill to learn. Spare combat skill? Xiao Zhan picked up a large piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth. Everyone should have a trump card. Han Fei, dont use your Yin-Yang Divine Eyes from now on. Go pick a trump card combat skill. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. In our library? Are there any trump-card combat skills over there? Ive searched through the library. Old Bai asked, Have you searched under the floor? Everyone: ??? Everyone was speechless. Isnt it a library? Who do you hide good books under the floor? Who the f*ck will check under the floor? Xia Xiaochan got up. Im full. Luo Xiaobai got up too. Me too. Even the foodie, Le Renkuang grabbed a few prawns in his hand and stood up. Im on a diet. Zhang Xuanyu wiped his mouth and got up. President, Teachers, take your time. Shoo Han Fei was still eating the drunk shrimp casually and then picked up some mushrooms from the hot pot. Old Bai looked at him. Why dont you go yet? The books wont run away anyway. Is there any difference to go now or later? Hey, Mr. Xiao, what are you doing? Xiao Zhan picked Han Fei up by the back collar and threw him out while giving a snort. You should lose weight. Han Fei was helpless. I have lost a little weight recently Han Fei walked slowly towards the library, muttering, I havent eaten two bites yet. Xiao Zhan smiled. I wonder how they will react when they see it. Wenren Yu thought for a while. Anyway, I was shocked. Old man Bai pointed to the table of food. Come on, eat! We wont be able to eat this in the next few days. When Han Fei arrived at the library, he saw no one. Then he found an underground entrance behind a bookshelf. No wonder Old Bai insisted on constructing a new building on the old site of the library. It turned out there were secrets here. When Han Fei walked in, he saw that the four others were standing there in a daze. When he walked further in, he was dazed too. There were countless memorial tablets hanging on the wall, and there was a small hole beside each of them. Le Renkuang gasped. How many Dead people are here? Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. Its too many to count. Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. So, did they leave their combat skills behind? Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. I just wanted to know what happened that year. Why did so many people die? Han Fei stepped forward and took a fish skin map from a small hole, reading: Wang Yue, a peak-level Dangling Fisher, whose spiritual beast is an exotic King Crab, had 382 battles in his life, 381 wins and a draw, and leaves behind a spirit-level, ultra-quality combat skill, King Cuts. Hiss Gudu Han Fei swallowed. A peak-level Dangling Fisher?! Wasnt he even stronger than Fang Ze? He was never defeated in his entire life but he still died? Xia Xiaochan also picked a fish skin map and read it aloud, Chen Yuer, a junior Law Enforcer, whose spiritual beast was an exotic Red Flame Seahorse, once killed an advanced Explorer with double knives, and leaves behind a demon-level, mid-quality combat skill, Blood Drinking Knife. At this moment, the five of them were deeply shocked. They didnt yet know what a law enforcer was, but she must be stronger than a Dangling Fisher. And she could even kill a person of a higher level than her. The combat skills they cultivated were also special. Han Fei only knew mortal-level and mystic-level, but there were spirit-level and demon-level. Luo Xiaobai said, There must be a big secret down here. Zhang Xuanyu said with difficulty, I know, but I suddenly feel that we are so weak. Perhaps its useless even if we know the secret. Lets find a combat skill! Do what we can afford. Dont be greedy. The others nodded. This was a spiritual shrine, as well as a treasure house. If this treasure trove was known to the outside world, the whole world would be crazy about it. Not wasting any time, they checked one hole after another. Han Fei used a process of elimination. Physical cultivation techniques and girls cultivation techniques were excluded, and he mainly focused on combat skills with knives and hidden weapons. Spirit Explosion Technique, explodes qi, blood, and spiritual energy to double ones combat power for about fifteen minutes. Demon-level high-quality combat skill Thousand Stars Slash, a combat skill for spirit gatherers, draws spiritual energy from between the earth and sky to inject into a knife. Once you master this combat skill, you can split mountains and wipe out a whole city. Heaven-level combat skill Deicide Fist The team had read through dozens of books when Xia Xiaochan shouted, Wait! Le Renkuang immediately stepped back. Oh my gosh! I want to choose all of them! Every book is so great. Zhang Xuanyu echoed, Me too. Han Fei nodded. Yes, I dont know which one to pick either. Luo Xiaobai suggested, Choose carefully. Every combat skill is very attractive. But we are choosing our trump card combat skill, so we must choose the most suitable one for ourselves. The others nodded and continued to check the books. One, two Ten Every book was attractive to Han Fei, but he suppressed his desire to choose them all. Huh? Heaven-level combat skill War God Bow is an eight-bow combat skill. Once all the eight arrows were shot out, the enemy would die. Its said that it also has a ninth arrow, which can destroy the enemys soul. Han Feis eyes were immediately glued to this combat skill. He always wanted to cultivate a bow technique but hadnt had the chance. What attracted him most was that this War God Bow can crush the soul of the enemy. This was special! Zhang Xuanyu stood out from countless geniuses because of his soul attack. Good. Han Fei began to read it. A string of data appeared in front of his eyes. War God Bow (Heaven-Level, Mid-Quality) The first bow combat skill in the Thousand Star City 3000 years ago. Once its ninth arrow is shot out, no one can resist it. This combat skill is infinitely close to high quality. War Soul Art 0/100000 Han Fei was relieved to see this number, which was unexpectedly low. However, unlike before, the deduced result was directly shown. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. Han Fei, have you chosen yours? Oh, not yet. With that said, Han Fei put down the War God Bow and continued to search. Suddenly, Le Renkuang shouted, I found mine! Armor Art. Its so powerful. Zhang Xuanyu chimed in, I also found mine. Mystic Fatal Rod is very suitable for me. The remaining three were still rummaging, and after a while, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, I found one, but its not enough. I need to find another one. Dont be greedy. Xia Xiaochan looked down. I know. Han Fei checked all the books, and in the end, stopped at a knife combat skill. The demon-level combat skill Million Knife Art. This was a knife-control technique. In theory, you could control as many knives as you had. Perhaps for others, it was difficult. Who had the time to collect so many knives? Besides, different knives had different qualities. In the face of powerful enemies, this combat skill might not work, for example, someone like Han Fei who had a strong defense power. But Han Fei was different. He had the skill of refining. All he needed was spiritual energy and materials. Although neither the War God Bow nor Million Knife Art could be considered a trump card combat skill, he had the Demon Purification Pot! Who could kill him if he hid in the Demon Purification Pot? Ive found mine too. Million Knife Art is suitable for me. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Huh? I have read it, but the demand is too high. It needs lots of, lots of knives that must be of magic-weapon quality at least. Otherwise, itll be useless to Dangling Fishers. Han Fei retorted, But Im rich! Everyone: Oh, I forgot this guy was rich. Xia Xiaochan pouted. Is it a big deal to be rich?! But It seems A big deal indeed. Han Fei was about to leave when suddenly he caught a glimpse of a spirit-level combat skill called War Body Technique beside Million Knife Art. Han Fei shouldnt have noticed this book that was only of spirit level. The others paid the most attention to heaven-level combat skills, but Han Fei thought of Mystic Body Technique. He vaguely remembered that Mystic Body Technique was just a mortal-level, high-quality cultivation art, but it turned into Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing after being deduced. What a coincidence! Han Fei took the War Body Technique and opened it. As soon as he looked at it, his eyes lit up. War Body Technique, a technique of body tempering, tempers all the acupoints in ones body with pure spiritual energy, and can gather spiritual energy from the void in combat. Great! This is what Im looking for. Chapter 153 - The Fish Dragons Have Come Han Fei was excited. Just like Indestructible Body, the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing was not only a body tempering technique, but also a combat skil1. After all, the benefits the 108 postures brought to Han Fei far exceeded the body tempering itself. Han Fei read the War Body Technique quickly. After a while, the data showed. War Body Technique (Incomplete) (Spirit Level) <Remarks> A technique of body tempering, tempers the acupoints all over the body with pure spiritual energy to cast a spirit-absorbing war body, and can continuously gather spiritual energy from the void in combat. <Disadvantage> It cannot last without the support of physical combat skills <Deduced Art> Spirit-Absorbing War Body <Degree of completion> 0/50000 Han Fei smiled and said, Okay, I have chosen mine. How about you? Luo Xiaobai raised a combat skill in her hand. Spiritual Wedding Dress. It can give me spiritual-energy armor. Han Fei said mockingly, Luo Xiaobai.. We are looking for a trump-card combat skill. Luo Xiaobai raised another one. Death Replacement Art. With it, you can exchange your body with your spiritual plant and let it die for you. Zhang Xuanyu was startled. What kind of magical skills are these! A sacrifice for me? Can I practice it? No. Xia Xiaochan was still rummaging. After a while, she came out with two books and waved them in the air. Supreme Stab and Hidden Kill, two assassination skills. When everyone came out of the library, Luo Xiaobai blocked the place with a bookshelf. This was a wise move. The combat skills in it were all priceless treasures. If others knew their existence, they might have rushed over and dismantled the Thug Academy ! Outside, Xiao Zhan, standing at the door, looked at Han Fei strangely. Han Fei, someone wants to see you. Han Fei: ??? The others followed him to the gate of the Thug Academy curiously. Le Renkuang suddenly shouted happily, Another fatty! There are so many fat people in this world! It was Li Gan and Li Gang who came to see him. Li Gang shouted excitedly as soon as he saw Han Fei, Young Master, Young Master.. Li Gan followed, Le Le Leader Han Fei was surprised. Why are you here? Li Gang smiled fawningly. Young Master, I was worried that you didnt have enough money to spend in the town, so I came to bring you some money with Li Gan Staring at the three large boxes, Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Wow Zhang Xuanyus rod fell to the ground with a click. Wow.. Han Feibai glanced at the two of them, then asked Li Gang, How much? Li Gang capped his hands, and then some people carried three large boxes in from outside the school gate. Li Gang smiled fawningly. Young Master, our business is doing well. This is 30,000 mid-quality pearls. Do you think it is enough? Hiss Le Renkuang sat on the ground with a jerk. At the moment, Han Fei was like a big shining pearl in his eyes! And there seemed to be something falling off the big tree not far away. Xiao Zhan, who was about to shoulder the basket and go out to sell the Bull Conch, stood with him mouth open. How much?! Xia Xiaochan said shyly and sweetly, Hottie, can I make you a deal? Zhang Xuanyu said earnestly, Feifei! You know, we are very short on money now ! Seeing this, Li Gang couldnt help but despise them in his heart. Do these higher-ups want to swindle Young Master out of his money? Han Fei shivered and kicked Zhang Xuanyu. Tll treat you to a big meal as soon as you become a great fishing master. Zhang Xuanyu patted his chest. It wont take me long. How can I fall behind you four all the time ? Li Gang was shocked. What do they mean ? Do they mean that these people are all great fishing masters except this one ? Han Fei patted Li Gangs shoulder. Can you just bring me high-quality pearls next time ? These pearls are too much for me ! Its not convenient for me to carry. The others immediately said, We can carry them for you. Han Fei didnt care. It was troublesome to carry the pearls. Li Gang took Han Fei aside and said, Young Master, weve discussed. It seems that the consumption power of our village has reached its limit. Shall we come to the Blue Sea Town to develop further ? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Phew, youve finally agreed to come out ? Li Gang chuckled. Of course, as long as we can earn more money. When I came here just now, I saw a huge plantation outside, dozens of times larger than that in our village. Young Master, can you make some use of it? Han Fei chuckled. Youre ambitious. Ok, let me check it out. Before Han Fei turned around, Old Bai had strode up to him holding his head high. He looked at Han Fei seriously. Can the plantation make money for us? Han Fei scratched his belly. Yes! I made my fortune from the plantation at Old Jiangs! Smack.. Old Man Bai slapped Han Fei on the shoulder, almost patting his body numb. Then why didnt you tell me that earlier? This plantation has been laid to waste. Hurry up, let your people come over and deal with it quickly. You can keep 20% of the money earned. Han Fei frowned. President, thats really unfair! I need to contribute manpower and investments, and rent shops and recruit workers. And youll only give me 20% ? Old Bai seemed to realize that was a bit steep, so he asked tentatively, 30%? 60/40. I keep 60% and you get 40%. Old Bai widened his eyes. What? Old Bai said indignantly, This is my plantation. Hearing this, the others were stunned. Didnt you just say it had been laid to waste? Han Fei said slyly, How about this? I will give 10% to the four of them. Zhang Xuanyu raised his hand. I agree! Old Bai gave Zhang Xuanyu a stare. Its none of your business. Xia Xiaochan also said slyly, Grandpa President, its our salary! How can Han Feis men who have just come to the town from the village defend their business in the town? They need security guards! If anyone comes to make trouble, you cant drive them away personally, right? With us serving as security guards, you just need to wait and collect the money. Han Fei gave Xia Xiaochan an approving look. Smart girl! He added, 40% will be a lot of money. Its about seventy or eighty thousand mid-quality pearls a nmonth. Its enough for you to splurge on anything you want. Old Bai was dumbfounded. The number scared him. Seven or eighty thousand mid-quality pearls a month? Wow, thats a lot! Old Bai thought for a moment Okay! But the school wont take care of the plantation. You take care of it yourself! Han Fei cursed secretly, This old man is really cunny! Hell take 40% of the benefits without doing anything! Fortunately, there were Xia Xiaochan and the others. Otherwise, who will drive away troublemakers? He certainly couldnt count on Old Bai. Ok, trust me, the Thug Academy will become the richest of the four academies! Old Bai turned around and left. When he passed by Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan asked, Old Bai, I dont need to peddle Bull Conches anymore, right? Old Bai sneered, Of course, why do you, a teacher of the great Thug Academy, need to peddle Bull Conches? Wenren Yu added, Old Bai, I dont need to work at Linglong Tower either, right? Of course, Ill give you two baskets of mid-grade pearls to have a shopping spree at Linglong Tower. Wen Renyu said with a smile, Youre so vain. Old Bai sighed. I have been poor for thirty years. Now, Ive finally recruited a rich student! In the past, even seventy or eighty thousand mid-quality pearls was a piece of cake to me, let alone seventy or eighty thousand high-quality pearls. Wenren Yu rolled her eyes. Yeah, keep bragging! 1 still remember how we busked to relieve hunger when we had no money to buy food! Han Fei turned to Li Gang. You see? The Fish Dragons headquarters will be located in the Blue Sea Town. If anyone comes to make trouble, you can turn to anyone in our Thug Academy for help. Le Renkuang nodded hard. Yes! If anyone dares to do that, come to me. Zhang Xuanyu stomped. Yes, you can come to me too. Luo Xiaobai thought for a while. Count me in. Li Gang looked at them with a stunned look, and then looked at Han Fei. Han Fei kept winking at him. You fool, the four of them are future strong masters! We just need to pay them 10% of the benefits and they will be our security guards! Thats a good deal! Han Fei said casually, A-Gang, theyre our shareholders from now on. You can bring them something to eat and play from time to time, understood? Gulp Yes, yes! Li Gang was a bit confused. Didnt the village leader say that the school Han Fei entered was so poor that they didnt even have a door? Now it seems that although they are poor indeed, they are very strong! Li Gang took a deep breath. Young Master, you can rest assured. Ill do this job well! Chapter 154 - Take the Stage In the forest, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu helped Han Fei drag the box of Zhongpin pearls. Unbearable to Han Fei, however, Zhang Xuanyu grabbed a handful of pearls from the box and put them in his pocket from time to time. Soon, his pocket was full. Han Fei looked at him helplessly, but Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Feifei, this box is so heavy! This labor cost is not much. Le Renkuang was speechless. Why didnt I find Zhang Xuanyu so shameless before? He used to steal the Presidents vegetables in front of the Presidents face, and now he was stealing Han Feis pearls under Han Feis eyes without even blushing. Han Fei said, Everyone can get 100 pearls and I need to buy knives with the remaining pearls. Le Renkuang pointed to Zhang Xuanyu. Look, his pocket is so full of pearls that they are falling out. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. Youre stupid. We are shareholders! Do we still need to put the pearls in our pockets? Zhang Xuanyu was stunned for a while. Yes! Xia Xiaochan was right! So he took out all the pearls in his pocket. Anyway, he would have a lot of pearls in the coming future. In the end, they couldnt find a proper place to put these mid-quality pearls, so Han Fei just threw them under the treehouse. And he went to the mountain to cultivate. Han Fei avoided the crowd and could not wait to find a place to sit down. Deduce. 50,000 points of spiritual energy disappeared in a blink of an eye. Soon, new data came out. Spirit-Absorbing War Body (Incomplete) (Spirit Level, Divine Quality) A technique of body tempering, tempers the acupoints all over your body with pure spiritual energy to cast a spirit-absorbing war body, and can continuously gather spiritual energy from the void in combat. Fuse: Fuse with the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing or not? Huh? Is that okay? Fuse. Suddenly, the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing disappeared, and so did Spirit-Absorbing War Body. Instead, a new body-tempering technique called 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies appeared. 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies (Demon Level, Divine Quality) The human body is like a funnel, having 108 branch acupoints and 36 main acupoints, all of which are fatal. Once one tempers all these acupoints with pure spiritual energy using this art, a spirit-absorbing war body can be created, which can continuously gather spiritual energy from the void in combat. Unknown 0/1000000 Han Fei was not surprised. Demon level? Shouldnt it be at the venerable level? Fang Ze once said that the combat skill was used by venerable-level strong masters. However, it was still higher than spirit level. Unfortunately, it was not a heaven-level divine-quality art. Otherwise, it would be an ideal technique for him. Seeing that it required 1 million points of spiritual energy to deduce it again, Han Fei immediately gave up. I dont have that much spiritual energy now. The ultra-quality spiritual stones should be used to upgrade my Void Fishing to the third level. However, he needed to wait for a thunderstorm. Otherwise, it would be too loud. Except for the ultra-quality spiritual stones, he only had less than 100 pieces of low-quality spiritual stones left. All the spiritual energy he had totalled less than 1 million points. Han Fei did not stop as he continued to deduce War God Bow. He didnt even blink his eyes to spend the 100,000 points of spiritual energy required. War Soul Bow (Heaven Level, High Quality) The fully-developed nine-bow combat skill deduced from the War God Bow, shot two arrows each time, one of which attacks the enemys body and the other the enemys soul. The nine arrows can fuse together. Unknown 0/100000 Shoot… Han Fei was speechless. 100,000 points of spiritual energy?! Seriously? Then will it be 10 million points required for the next deduction? Are you robbing me? Han Fei was stunned. He had thought that he could get a heaven-level, divine-quality art… Shit, a hundred thousand points of spiritual energy were wasted. Suddenly, a large number of war bow techniques appeared in his mind. This was a real trump-card combat skill. Once he mastered it, who could stop him? Although it was not of divine quality, it was the second strongest combat skill after Indestructible Body. As for the Million Knife Art, Han Fei temporarily gave up. He didnt have so many knives. He needed at least one million points of spiritual energy to refine a million mortal-level knives. Even if he would only refine a thousand knives, he had no place to store them. The secret of the Demon Purification Pot couldnt be exposed anyway. Three days later. Han Fei was panting on the ground, his body covered with a layer of dirt. The 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies was much more powerful than the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. It took him three days to practice it, but the effect was great. With its help, he broke his upper limit of spiritual energy. He didnt continue to practice the art. Body tempering was the most time-consuming. These days, Han Fei felt more than once that someone was sneaking up on him. Needless to say, it was definitely Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei wanted to refine a longbow, but he had no material. There was only one purple bone left of the stuff that he got from the Hexagon Starfish. He couldnt make a bow only with it. A bow should at least have a string. Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei pulled out his double knives, and the next moment, Xia Xiaochan rushed up. Clang… Han Fei did not make the effort to dodge the attack and he was stabbed in the shoulder by Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan came up and stared at his shoulder. Xia Xiaochan was curious. How is it? Has it bled? Han Fei tore the clothes a little, only to see red blood. He was slightly shocked. You broke my defense? Xia Xiaochan immediately laughed happily. Haha! I made it… Han Fei was a little speechless, So you just took me as a human shield? It turned out that the Indestructible Body was not sturdy enough! He still had to cultivate harder. Han Fei was frustrated. Whats your combat skill called? Xia Xiaochan said proudly, Supreme Stab. It is said that with this combat skill, one once successfully stabbed one of the Venerable… Unfortunately, it is not clear what level the Venerable was at. But he was probably very strong. Han Fei was very upset. Why did he become the new human shield in the place of Le Renkuang? He didnt want it! Where are the others? Xia Xiaochan put away her daggers. Kuangkuangs Armor Art is a weapon control technique. It can both attack and defend. Now he has almost finished practicing it, so he is eating hot pot under the mountain. Xiaobai has mastered her Death Replacement Art in one day. As for Zhang Xuanyu, well, his Mystic Fatal Rod is a bit weird. With this art, his rod will have a shadow that can directly attack the enemys soul. Its attack power is not strong, but can make people lose their minds for a while, but it doesnt work on me. Are you showing off to me? Han Fei questioned. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei up and down. Yes! What about you? Didnt you take the Million Knife Art? Why have you been tempering your body these past few days? Han Fei pointed his finger at her. I knew it was you! But I dont have enough knives yet! Xia Xiaochan sneered. Arent you rich? Buy them! You can buy at least 100 knives in Linglong Tower. Han Fei raised his hand to smell himself and said a bit disgustedly, The Million Knife Art is my trump-card combat skill. I dont think I need to use it in the Blue Sea Arena. So, I can practice it later. Im going to take a shower. Would you like to do it together with me? A cold light instantly shot at him and Han Fei ran away, muttering, OK, OK, Im sorry! Mind your manners. Xia Xiaochan was very angry. She liked teasing others but had never been teased by others before meeting Han Fei! How dare him?! When she becomes stronger, she would teach this guy a good lesson. Half an hour later. Han Fei appeared at the dinner table. He picked a piece of mushroom up and threw it in his mouth. Le Renkuang pointed at him angrily. Why are you thinner again? Han Fei was elated. I told you that my being fat was only temporary. I was actually thin and handsome. Zhang Xuanyu stuck his head over. Were you as handsome as me? Get lost! Luo Xiaobai shushed them. Okay, everyone is here. Lets go to the Blue Sea Arena after the meal! Han Fei was surprised. Why the rush? Luo Xiaobai said flatly, The 100-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena is just the first step. Dont doubt that the second brocade sachet must be about the sea or even the level-three fishery. Thats where we should go. Le Renkuang ate a piece of meat. Level-three fishery? I havent even been to the level-two fishery. Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Then go to the level-two fishery to have a look. If you can handle it, then go to the level-three fishery. After the meal. The five of them marched out of the school energetically. This was the first time they had gone out of school and gone to the stage. What they represent was not themselves, but the school behind them. Behind them. Xiao Zhan looked at their receding figures. Old Bai, guess how long it will take them to win a hundred games? Old Bai mumbled, Three months. I dont think so. Although they are not yet proficient in wielding their spiritual beasts, it will take them at most two months. Chapter 155 - Linglong Tower The Blue Sea Town Arena, less than a kilometer away from the Linglong Tower, occupied an area of nearly three football fields. Xia Xiaochan asked, Shall we buy uniforms? Han Fei glanced at the fish skin-like tights on his body, and he was used to its ugliness. They happened to pass by the Linglong Tower, and Han Fei scratched his belly. Yes. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. I want sea silk. Its super nice. As soon as they stepped up the stairs, someone had come up to greet them. May I help you? Choosing Linglong Tower, youve chosen an attitude… Zhang Xuanyu said impatiently, We want to buy clothes, sea silk specifically. We are not short of money, so show us your best. Han Fei was speechless. You are not short of money? Your mid-quality pearls were given to you by me! The shop assistant was full of smiles. Yes, yes, do you want uniforms or different styles? Han Fei asked, What is the uniform like? The shop assistant led the crowd into the door and smiled. You are quite similar in behavior and so young, and there are five of you, so I guess you must have come to participate in the games in the Blue Sea Arena. Am I right? The Linglong Tower is known for its expertise in designing uniforms for different teams. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are there uniforms suitable for girls? Sure. Linglong Tower sells everything you need. When they stepped into the door of the Linglong Tower, the four others gasped in shock. Han Fei blushed. Cough! You guys are so embarrassing! Watch how I act and follow me, OK? Xia Xiaochan scoffed. Blah, blah… Han Fei looked at the so-called Linglong Tower, which was indeed extraordinary. Its single layer was more than ten meters high, and the ceiling was inlaid with gold and diamonds. The ground was laid with some kind of white jade, and the octagonal columns were carved with seaweed reliefs. The whole house looked like a magnificent palace. Han Fei glanced at the counters. The first floor was just some stones, fishing rods, weapons, pills and clothing, but the prices shocked him. A mortal-level, high-quality rod cost 588 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei looked at his Purple Bamboo Rod and thought maybe he should change rods. And the clothes were made of sea hemp, which was only a bit better than fish skin and no different from linen, but they charged 188 mid-quality pearls. After a while, a row of clothes was pushed out by the shop assistant. There were more than ten pieces on it and they were blue and white with a silk-like texture. Xia Xiaochan took Luo Xiaobais hand, ran over, picked a set of girls clothes, and laid it on her body. The shop assistant smiled and said, Miss, this dress may be a bit big, but its no problem. Our tailor can alter it for you. Only 200 mid-quality pearls are needed, and it can be done immediately. But Xia Xiaochan muttered, This one is beautiful. This one is nice too. Wow, this is the best… Le Renkuang nodded. This is good. Not too tight. The others were also excited. They finally experienced the life of rich people. Only Han Fei covered his face, pretending not to know them. Seeing this, the shop assistant immediately ran to Han Fei. Sir, you dont like our clothes? You can rest assured that our clothes can be enlarged at random. Im sure you can wear them. Han Fei snorted. What do you mean? Are you implying I am fat? Theyre so-so! Do other teams also wear these? Itll be embarrassing if we wear the same as the others in the arena. The shop assistant still smiled. It wont happen. Our Linglong Towers clothes only have one set. I can assure you that you wont find anyone wearing the same as you in the entire arena. Han Fei nodded quietly. Okay. However, the shop assistant still smiled. But Sir, this is a new series, so if you want to buy it, you may have to buy the whole dozen. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Huh? The shop assistant said apologetically, If you dont buy them all, we will have to destroy them. This cost will be great. Please understand us. Han Fei frowned. How much are they? The shop assistant smiled. Its not expensive. Only 5,000 mid-quality pearls. Pu… Le Renkuang was so scared that he threw the clothes in his hand away and almost hit the shop assistants head with his weapon box. These clothes cost 5000 mid-quality pearls? Are you robbing people? Han Fei was also stunned. Are you kidding me? However, Han Fei did not panic at all but instead asked, Is the design and the quality worth 5000? The shop assistant still smiled. Whether the design or the quality, it is worth the price. Any piece of clothing here can resist the attack of mortal-level low-quality weapons without being damaged. Xia Xiaochan looked earnestly at Han Fei. Although she felt these clothes were expensive, they looked so beautiful! Han Fei scratched his belly helplessly and said to the shop assistant, Tell your tailor, I have a set of design drafts that are ten times the worth of these clothes. If she wants, she can come out and take a look. If she doesnt, its okay. 5,000 mid-quality pearls is not much. Ill buy them. The shop assistant finally lost his smile and looked at Han Fei in amazement. Is this fatty bragging? Xia Xiaochan found that Han Fei could do anything! She couldnt help asking, Han Fei, can you design clothes? Han Fei smiled. One of the attributes of a genius is his omnipotence. Bah, narcissistic fatty. The shop assistant immediately entered the inner level of Linglong Tower. He was thinking that if Han Fei had 5,000 mid-quality pearls, it was not strange that he had such a design. Soon, a graceful, charming woman walked out. She glanced at Han Fei and the others and said lazily, Who said he had a design worth ten times my clothes? Han Fei smiled. Me. The beautiful woman looked at Han Fei and said, Sir, you cant just say anything you like. If you cant come up with such a design, youll have to buy all these clothes. Han Fei raised his head with a smile. 5,000 mid-quality pearls is nothing in my eyes. Bring me a pen and paper. The beautiful woman was surprised and nodded to the shop assistant, who left quickly. The beautiful woman smiled and said sweetly, Phew! It seems that youre very rich! 5,000 mid-quality pearls is nothing in my eyes? Han Fei patted his belly. This is just a small sum of money. As long as I want, Im able to compete with your Linglong Tower, but I am too lazy to do business. The corner of the beautiful womans mouth twitched. She just wanted to slap this brat to the ground. How arrogant he is! Compete with the Linglong Tower? Who does he think he is? Soon, the pen and paper came out. Luo Xiaobai whispered to Han Fei, OK? Sure. Luo Xiaobai suddenly glimpsed Zhang Xuanyu slobbering at the beautiful woman, and kicked him before shouting, Manners! Han Fei took the pen and drew without hesitation. Soon, the graceful postures of several women appeared on the paper. Han Fei drew eight women, who were walking, sitting, or standing still. They wore different styles of clothes, including short skirts, ancient-style clothing, cheongsams, and so on, and the beautiful womans eyes were glued to the paper. Half an hour later, Han Fei put down the pen and said proudly, How much do you think its worth? The beautiful woman took a deep look at Han Fei and said solemnly, Good design! It outlines the womans body so perfectly. Sir, do you know the girls body well? Han Fei immediately blushed. No! This is just my aesthetics. It is my appreciation of the perfect creatures created by heaven and earth. I am just appreciating, appreciating, appreciating it… Well, just answer my question! Titter… Zhang Xuanyu looked up at the sky. Luo Xiaobai looked down at the ground. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Han Fei is a lecher indeed. The beautiful woman blinked at Han Fei. It is dozens of times better than my crude works. I wonder if you can sell your design to Linglong Tower. Of course, Ill offer you a fair price. You can choose a commodity worth 50,000 mid-quality pearls in our store. Wow! The eyes of the others almost popped out… Is it so easy to make money? Within half an hour, Han Fei got clothes for free and earned 50,000 mid-quality pearls? Zhang Xuanyu hugged Han Feis neck. Feifei! Say yes… Han Fei said crossly, Shut up. Youre putting me down! Zhang Xuanyu: … Xia Xiaochan tugged at the hem of Han Feis shirt and whispered, Can you not sell it? I think the clothes you painted look better. We can buy some cloth and make them ourselves! Luo Xiaobai added, I agree. Han Fei just ignored them. These shallow women didnt know he had better designs. Han Fei waved his hand. Sell it! I have a better design. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Really? Then… Lets buy some cloth and make the clothes ourselves. Luo Xiaobai frowned and stared at the drawing. I still think this is good. Roar… Suddenly, storm-like cheers came from a short distance and everyone turned to look. The beautiful woman said, Some team must have won and the audience is cheering. Sir, there are many good things in our shop which can increase your probability of winning! Chapter 156 - Blue Sea Arena The beautiful woman frowned as Han Feis words were a big shock. This boy still had a better design? The beautiful woman immediately said, Sir, can you sell me your other design? Han Fei shook his head. Not for sale. I said money was not the problem. I want to give it away as a gift! The beautiful woman really wanted to kick this prodigal boy out of the Linglong Tower. However, there was still a smile on her face. What do you want to buy, Sir? Han Fei said with a smile, What do you recommend, beauty? The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes. 50,000 mid-quality pearls was a lot of money, but Han Fei didnt seem to want to exchange it for money but instead asked her to recommend a commodity. This was interesting. The beautiful woman asked, Have you heard of spiritual weapons? Since were friends, I can give you a low-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei thought to himself, I can refine weapons myself. Besides, I dont need a spiritual weapon now! Although Xia Xiaochan secretly poked his waist, he still shook his head. No need. The beautiful woman smiled. Our Linglong Tower also has a lot of high-quality spiritual fruits, which contain a lot of spiritual energy and are suitable for you to eat. Zhang Xuanyu said quickly, Feifei, say yes! Han Fei shook his head again. Its just spiritual fruit. There are tons of spiritual fruits in the sea. I can pick them myself, so no, I dont want those. Le Renkuang tugged at his sleeve and whispered, How troublesome are they to pick yourself? Say yes! Han Fei shook his head. Its just something I can get by moving my fingers. I want something that we cant get by ourselves for now. The beautiful woman thought about it for a moment, and she seemed to be struggling a bit. Finally, she said, You need neither weapons nor spiritual fruits. There is something suitable for you. Have you ever heard of Sea Swallowing Seashells? Luo Xiaobai was surprised. But a Sea Swallowing Seashell is worth much more than 50,000 mid-quality pearls! The beautiful woman smiled. Yes, but Linglong Tower wants to make a deal with Mr. Han Fei. If you dont develop a clothing business in the Blue Sea Town in the future, I can give you the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Okay! The shop assistant exclaimed, Miss Yuling, the Sea Swallowing Seashell is worth The beautiful woman gave the shop assistant a cold glance, and the latter immediately shut up and went upstairs. Han Fei shrugged. Relax, I am not interested in the apparel business. And this drawing can make you ten times the money you paid today. The beautiful woman just smiled and said nothing. Han Fei beckoned, Lets go. Change your clothes quickly. We are here for the games. Dont waste time here. When they entered the locker room, the beautiful woman frowned and said to a waiter behind her, Find out about this boys background. Five minutes later, Han Fei said holding a small seashell in his hand, Bye. After leaving the Linglong Tower, Xia Xiaochan hurriedly said, Let me see how big it is. It is said that the internal space of a Sea Swallowing Seashell is as large as tens of square meters! Le Renkuang drew near curiously. Oh! I was too shy to ask just now. Is there such a treasure in this world? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. I hadnt heard of it either. Luo Xiaobai said flatly, The internal space can be big or small. This is only known at the moment when a Sea Swallowing Seashell is opened, but it is generally not too big. Han Fei scratched his belly. He didnt ask either. He had been pretending to be a know-it-all. How could he say he didnt know? Luo Xiaobai was excited. Try it. See how big the space is. Han Fei blinked. How do I try it? Everyone: Le Renkuang was helpless. So you dont know either? Han Fei chuckled. I just guessed this thing was very valuable from their expressions. Everyone: Luo Xiaobai scoffed. There are two ways to check its internal space. Inject spiritual energy, and this seashell will detect your spiritual energy. Then you can open it with your thoughts and store things in it. Han Feis hand flashed with spiritual energy, and then he said, Smaller than 5 square meters. Not bad, they are generally only about 3 or 4 square meters. Of course, there are big ones, but they are hard to get. Han Fei was surprised. Why did Luo Xiaobai know so much about these? Han Fei immediately asked, Pardon me, but why are you all so poor? The four others all fell silent. Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, You may not believe it that only after I met you did I first touch a mid-quality pearl. Han Fei: Le Renkuang sighed. When I was in the village, after paying the fish tax, what I earned was not even enough for me to buy food! Han Fei: Luo Xiaobai added, I I didnt buy anything with money. Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan didnt speak but passed him the bag in her hand. Throw the clothes in. Han Fei was shocked. What kind of torture did these people once suffer? Why were they all so miserable? With a thought from Han Fei, the bag in his hand disappeared and then appeared in his hand again in the next second. Under Le Renkuangs and Zhang Xuanyus envious gaze, Han Fei put away the seashell and smiled. Its interesting. Now I have a place to put my money. Everyone: Luo Xiaobai suggested, Didnt you choose the Million Knife Art? You can also put your knives in it. Lost in thought, Han Fei nodded casually. Yes, when I have enough knives! Han Fei was in a good mood. Besides this Cheongsam, I also have a Tang suit, Han suit, Mori girl-style, and OL-style At this moment, they had put on the sea silk uniforms, which looked very classy. In these clothes, their rate of second glances had increased. Of course, the passerby were mainly attracted by their clothes. The Blue Sea Arena The crowd of people kept flooding in and out of the arena. In the hall, the ticket office was overcrowded. Luo Xiaobai went straight to the consultation desk and said, We wish to sign up for a team competition. The staff member was stunned. A student team? He said with a frown, Kids, we use real weapons here. The three academies have warned us more than once. If you are injured, well be in serious trouble. Luo Xiaobai said with a cold face, We are not from the three academies. We are from Thug Academy. Thug Academy? Xia Xiaochan added, The Fourth Academy. The staff member was confused. When did the Fourth Academy have students? Never heard of it! Kid, when did your school start? Its always open. Its just that nobodys paying attention. The staff smiled helplessly. Fine! Since you insist, please tell me your strength so that we can arrange opponents for you. Luo Xiaobai continued, Im a junior great fishing master and manipulator. Huh?! The staff member was shocked and his look changed dramatically. Was there a student who was a great fishing master in the Fourth Academy? Xia Xiaochan went next. Im a junior great fishing master and hunter. Then Le Renkuang. Im a junior great fishing master and armorist. Han Fei was up. Im a junior great fishing master and spirit gatherer. And finally Zhang Xuanyu said, Im a peak-level fishing master and soul warrior. Click The pen in the staffs hand fell to the ground. But he shivered and ran away like crazy. Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. You must have scared him. I should report it first. Is there any difference? Youll be a junior great fishing master soon. After a while, a middle-aged man came from inside the arena. As he walked, he asked the staff, Where are they? Did you keep them? Sir, they are in the hall. The middle-aged man glanced quickly and immediately went to them wearing a big smile . Hello, Im Bao Jin, the person in charge of the Blue Sea Arena. Please come inside. Sorry for making you wait. Please follow me. A moment later, in a private room, Bao Jin said with a smile, Its an honor that you can come to participate in the competition. In particular, the collocation of your professions is perfect. So please allow us to make a test for you. Luo Xiaobai asked indifferently, How will you test us? Bao Jin smiled. Since youve come to the arena, how about having a fight in the arena? Of course, because you are mostly great fishing masters, the opponent team we arrange for you wont be weak, which also consists of peak-level fishing masters and junior great fishing masters. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Ok, how soon? Bao Jin thought to himself, Why are you in such a hurry? However, this was the Fourth Academy! They hadnt appeared in the Blue Sea Arena for 30 years. Why did they suddenly come here today? Bao Jin patted his chest. Itll be quick. At most half an hour. Okay, lets wait here. Chapter 157 - Thug Legend In the VIP room where Han Fei and the others stayed, they could directly see the arena. The room was quaintly decorated, the decorative patterns were of seagrass glyphs and fish grass sculptures, and the seats were made of polished corals. There were even springs in the corners of the room. The wall facing the arena had no windows but fences and large cutouts so that the people in the room could watch the games clearly. At this moment, there were two fishing master-level teams fighting in the arena. The fight was quite intense. Someone had been pierced by a spear, but no one had died. There were people engaged in five major professions in both teams, one was a manipulator and the other was a soul warrior. Han Fei was surprised. What if people are injured in the arena? Zhang Xuanyu answered, There are spirit gatherers treating them. By the way, since spirit gatherers can heal injuries, can you? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Really? Why havent I heard of this? Luo Xiaobai said, It depends on the direction you chose. Didnt you choose the water control technique? Dont bite off more than you can chew. Healing technique also takes time to learn. Han Fei complained in his heart. Old Jiang was too much. He didnt even teach me any healing techniques. What if Im injured? Xia Xiaochan added, Dont be afraid. Youre so shameless that your skin must be very thick and cant be pierced through. Thank you! But if I master healing techniques, you can benefit from it too! No, I must go back and learn the healing techniques. Le Renkuang said, You speak as if you can learn them immediately. Doesnt it take a lot of time? Han Fei snorted. If I told you I became a spirit gatherer in six days, your eyes would pop out in shock. Soon, one of the teams took the upper hand. Although the manipulator was strong, his teammates couldnt resist the soul warrior of the other team, so the manipulator had to retreat one step after another. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Stupid! Kill the soul warrior first! Xia Xiaochan scoffed. Do you think they dont want to? When they were discussing intensively, someone knocked on the door. Bao Jin came and smiled. Kids, are you ready? Yes. Bao Jin continued, Okay, your opponent has arrived and is preparing. Please come with me Oh! By the way, does your team have a name? Our host can give you a promotion when introducing you. Han Fei looked up at him. Thug Legend. Bao Jin: ??? Zhang Xuanyu explained, It means the legend of several thugs! The corner of Bao Jins mouth twitched. Legend? You mean you kids? Win the game first! On the backstage. Luo Xiaobai naturally played the role of captain. She looked at the team members and said, Xiaochan, solve the other partys manipulator as soon as possible; Zhang Xuanyu, get rid of their spirit gatherer; Le Renkuang, their soul warrior is yours; Han Fei, if Ive guess right, our opponents hunter will mainly attack you and me. So, stay by my side and find a chance to solve their hunter. Han Fei said casually, We dont know anything about the other party. Will they have two soul warriors or two hunters? Luo Xiaobai thought for a while. Then lets fight free and choose our target respectively, but we must defeat them quickly to display the power of the Thug Academy. Xia Xiaochan smiled happily. No problem. As long as their manipulator and spirit gatherer are not abnormally strong like Han Fei, itll be easy to defeat them. Le Renkuang patted his armor box. OK, I only need to block their soul warrior. Thats simple. After a moment. In the Arena. Someone was shouting loudly, My dear friends, your tickets today are simply worth the money. You have no idea what miracle you have encountered The legendary Fourth Academy sent five students to participate in this tournament What? Fourth Academy, arent they farmers? Yes! There is only a plantation over there! Do they still have students? Where did they get the students? Have they recruited students? The host continued, Like everyone, when I heard this news, I was shocked too. But the fact is so! I have to tell you that this time, the Fourth Academy sent a perfect team and its five-person team is a perfect combination, including a soul warrior, an armorist, a manipulator, a spirit gatherer, and a hunter Where is the applause? Where are cheers? Clap Clap The sparse applause sounded, and there were no cheers at all, although Han Fei and his teammates were a so-called perfect combination. The host was a little embarrassed but he still continued. It is even more incredible that only one of the five teenagers is a peak-level fishing master, and the other four are all junior great fishing masters. Surprised? Shocked? What you are about to see is a showdown between great fishing masters Lets welcome our Fourth Academy team with a warm applause. They are The Thug Legend. The five of them entered the arena and their faces beamed with confidence and pride. Zhang Xuanyu said to Han Fei, The host is quite energetic, but his introduction is too casual. Why didnt he introduce our spiritual beasts? Le Renkuang whispered, Something like a spiritual beast is better to display on the spot. If he introduced them in advance, there wont be a sense of anticipation. Xia Xiaochan was very excited. Ill kill the manipulator first. The host suddenly shouted excitedly, Now, welcome our other team. They are already our old acquaintances. They used to be the champion of fishing master-level fights. They are Three Swordsmanship League Can they who have double soul warriors continue to maintain their legacy? Lets welcome the Three Swordsmanship League Hooray Han Fei glanced at the host and said, This host really has the gift of gab. When Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan, he found that the girl was waving at the stands. Han Fei was helpless. Xia Xiaochan, what are you doing? Who are you waving your hand at? Nobody pays you any attention. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. Im saying hello to them and telling them Im going to kill. Everyone: ??? In the stands. Someone was puzzled. Are the students of this Fourth Academy strong? Is such a pretty little girl a great fishing master? Someone added, They havent experienced any actual combat, so their combat power must not be reliable. I bet theyll lose. Someone nodded. Perhaps the Fourth Academy gave them excessive resources to make them great fishing masters in order to gain fame. But they came to the wrong place. In the arena, people fight for real. On the field. The other team had one woman and four men. The woman was a manipulator. In front of her was a burly man, covered in heavy armor, who was an armorist. At the forefront, there were two soul warriors. And there was also a skinny man holding a dagger who was a hunter. Han Fei pouted his lips. Look, I guessed right. But they dont have a spirit gatherer. Xia Xiaochan smiled. This kind of quick battle doesnt need a spirit gatherer. Han Fei froze for a while. So, Id better act as a soul warrior? With that, Han Fei stomped, and then a spirit gathering circle appeared. Zhang Xuanyu glared at Han Fei. Shameless. The host shouted, Wow! The spirit gatherer of the Thug Legend has been ready. Ok, I announce that the game has officially started! In the stands, someone wondered. Is this spirit gatherer a fool? Why did he expose himself from the very beginning? Doesnt he know the other team has a hunter? Forget it, I think it will be a wonderful battle. I didnt expect this group of students to be the kind of green hands with no actual combat experience. In the field. Xia Xiaochan and the other teams hunter disappeared at the same time. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang exchanged a glance. They would solve one soul warrior each. In the blink of an eye, there were only Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai left on this side. In front of the manipulator of the other team was the armorist. In the stands, the audience was bursting out with curses. Thug my ass! Theyre going to lose. Yes, their armorist doesnt protect their spirit gatherer and manipulator! Are they stupid? Boring, I thought this would be interesting. Even the host was speechless. How should I comment on this battle? Are they a group of idiots? In the cursing voices, Han Fei suddenly moved. In the audiences eyes, the spirit gatherer took out double knives and hacked at his opponent. He moved so fast that an arc was drawn in the air. Rotating Blade For a time, sparks flew in the air. Han Fei grinned ferociously and pulled the Purple Bamboo Rod in his hand like using a slingshot, and a figure was struck out by Han Fei from the invisible state. The next second, dozens of vines bound the hunter in a blink of an eye. Han Fei stepped through the wind. Spiral Strike. BAM! A huge cloud of dust rose and the other partys hunter fell to the ground without even touching Han Fei, vomiting blood, and unable to get up at all. In the stands, everyone was stunned. So was the host. Arent you a f*cking spirit gatherer? Were you teasing us by deliberately making a spirit gathering circle? It turns out that youre a f*cking soul warrior? Chapter 158 - Return of the Thug Academy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The host responded first and shouted at the sky, Dear friends, just as you see, this player Han Fei, he turned out to be both a spirit gatherer and soul warrior! Thats too strong! It only took him less than a minute to defeat the hunter of the Three Swordsmanship League The audience was amazed. Gosh! He is both a spirit gatherer and soul warrior? Is this kid a monster? How can he be so strong? Im really messed up! I bet 100 mid-quality pearls on the Three Swordsmanship League. Wow The fatty beat his opponent so easily! The audience hadnt finished the discussion when the host exclaimed, Not good, the hunter of the Three Swordsmanship League is defeated. Over there, several shadows bypassed the opponents armorist. As Xia Xiaochans shadow streaked across, the opponents manipulator responded very quickly and wrapped himself with a large piece of seaweed. To the audiences shock, however, a big hole was instantly made in the middle of the seaweed. Haunting Shadow. Shadow Stab The manipulator didnt even have any time to respond. As a cold light flashed through the seaweed, Xia Xiaochan suddenly appeared in front of the armorist who was almost scared silly. Die! Clang! Clang! Clang! Shields popped up from all directions around the armorist and swords and knives flew out of the armor box, but he couldnt keep up with Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, the seaweed behind the armorist had all disappeared. The female manipulator was already kneeling on the ground covering her belly. She raised her hand and seemed to try to help her teammates with seaweed. But the next moment, her body was entangled with vines. The host looked shocked and excited. Wow, what do we see? The beautiful hunter of the Thug Legend knocked down the opponents manipulator within a minute Now she is confronting the opponents armorist head-on? The host couldnt believe what he saw. A hunter fought an armorist head-on?! However, on the other side, Le Renkuangs armor box opened and weapons flew out one after another. They flew across the air and shuttled like shadows. Bam, Bam, Bam The two soul warriors tried to block his attack with all their strength. However, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly roared, Blood and Qi Burn. Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Clang! Clang! Clang! Although Zhang Xuanyu was not yet a great fishing master, the visual effect of the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea was gorgeous, more shining than Han Feis Spiral Strike. Before this, no one had ever thought that a soul warrior and an armorist could cooperate like this. The two soul warriors of the Three Swordsmanship League were sent flying through the air in a blink of an eye. Xia Xiaochan and the armorist were still hacking each other. However, the armorist found that his weapons were getting less and less effective. To his shock, all his weapons were entangled in the air in vines. Shadow Stab Han Fei pulled his Purple Bamboo Rod like using a slingshot again. Go. Clang Crack! The armorist found himself in the air before he realized what happened. He was still thinking. Shit, Ive just taken out my armor box! Why am I in the air?! The host swallowed and didnt know what to say. The stands were silent. The audience was all stunned. Someone said blankly, Ive just come in and havent sat down yet, and its already over?! Hooo Thug Legend Thug Legend Thug Legend The audience went crazy. At first, many people were still laughing at the Thug Legend, but in the next minute, they had won! The host finally found his voice. Won, our Thug Legend won. Its so exciting! It only took them one minute to end the battle! Everyone in the Thug Legend has excellent combat powers and skills Lets cheer for them! Wheres the applause? Where are the cheers Clap, Clap, Clap Ohhhh Thug The host swallowed. Shit, how should I announce this? Even I didnt see clearly what combat skills the Thug Legend had used! In a private room, Bao Jin was dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes and took a deep breath. Fourth Academy? Are They going to come back? At the moment, Xia Xiaochan and the others were waving at the audience. Unlike the waving in the beginning, they waved quite casually this time. Le Renkuang was shouting, We are the Thug Legend from the Fourth Academy of the Blue Sea Town Fourth Academy Fourth Academy The audience shouted in excitement. Many of the audience members were students from the other three academies. Now they were stunned. What? Fourth Academy? When did these students pop up? How are they so strong? Some people almost burst into tears. Damn, if I had known that the Fourth Academy was so strong, I would have bet on them winning. And Han Fei and the others had returned to the backcourt lounge. Bao Jin was already waiting here. Bao Jin looked incredulous. Kids, are you, are you really great fishing masters? Xia Xiaochan said blankly, Of course. Although our academy only has five students, we can compete with the other three academies. Bao Jin gasped. He recalled the legend of the Blue Sea Arena, a legend about the Fourth Academy. The Thug Academy once swept across the Blue Sea Arena. So now they Gulp. Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, When can we meet our next opponents? Bao Jin said with a wry smile, Well, because your strength is beyond our expectations, we need to re-arrange the fighting teams. Would you please come back tomorrow? Han Fei scratched his belly. No more fighting today? Bao Jin was helpless. I only arranged weak teams for you guys and they wouldnt be able to hold out for one minute under your attacks! Besides, no team would be willing to fight you today! At this moment, he glimpsed behind the passage, a group of people were packing up and about to leave the arena. As soon as they saw Bao Jin, they complained, Old Bao, you should have chosen an opponent of a similar level for us! Did you mean to put us on the spot?! Han Fei and his teammates had to go back to the academy. It was useless to wait there anyway. At the same time, the other three academies in Blue Sea Town were in an uproar, so were the people in the entire Blue Sea Town. Many peoples first reaction was asking incredulously, Are there still students in the Fourth Academy? The Third Academy. Ye Nanfei smiled bitterly when he heard the news. Sure enough, when he heard Han Fei said that he was going to the Fourth Academy, he knew that the Fourth Academy was about to come back! The students who fought Han Fei that time all ran over and wanted to hear Ye Nanfeis opinion on this matter. Ye Nanfei instructed, Go to the arena to watch their fight tomorrow! Maybe after watching it, you will know what kind of academy the Fourth Academy is. It was the same for the other two academies. At the moment, the presidents of the first and second academies were meeting. Bai Congye has finally found the heirs to the Thug Academy! Alas! The Thugs are coming back. I dont know if its a good thing or a bad thing. I still remember the tragedy that year I dont know whether these little guys can go further or not. Well, If they have this strength I am afraid that the top 100 list this year will be changed a lot. Alas! Chapter 159 - The Thugs Deserve Their Reputations Indeed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day. When Han Fei and his teammates arrived at the Bihai Arena, they found that it was already overcrowded. Countless people held tickets as they rushed inside. Han Fei scratched his belly. Wow, running an arena must be damn profitable Xia Xiaochan was helpless. We cant afford opening one! Le Renkuang clicked his tongue. Isnt the hot pot restaurant of The Fish Dragons going to open soon? It will also make a lot of money. Everyone despised him in their hearts. Are you thinking of making money? You just want to eat for free! Han Fei, Han Fei Han Fei suddenly heard a familiar voice. Looking around, he saw He Xiaoyu, Wang Baiyu, Xia Wushuang, and the others. Han Fei was surprised. Huh? Why are you guys here? He Xiaoyu ran over and looked at Han Fei up and down. Did you really enter the Fourth Academy? When Xiang Nan told me that, I didnt believe it. Wow, you are famous now. Famous? He Xiaoyu said excitedly, Yes! Do you know that these people all came to watch your team fight? Huh? Wang Baiyu smiled and said, I heard that you are all great fishing masters? Wang Baiyus eyes flickered. As he expected, Han Fei did have secrets. He had been suspecting why Han Feis strength improved so fast. Now, he was still an intermediate fishing master, but Han Fei was already a great fishing master. Han Fei smiled awkwardly and scratched his belly. Well, by a fluke At this time, Xia Xiaochan popped up from behind Han Fei and asked curiously, Is this your friend? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Girl, I have something for you. He Xiaoyu gave Zhang Xuanyu a stunned look, her face slightly reddish. This man is so handsome! Huh? What is it? Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, Open your hand. He Xiaoyu opened her hand foolishly, but Zhang Xuanyu held her hand. Me, do you want me? He Xiaoyus little face immediately flushed. She was stunned for a while until Zhang Xuanyu was kicked away by Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu said angrily, Feifei! Youre too much! Han Fei smiled. Zhang Xuanyu, is your skin itchy? Zhang Xuanyu hid behind Le Renkuang. You dont understand! There is a feeling called love at first sight. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei suspiciously. Haha! Han Fei, is this your little girlfriend? He Xiaoyu stared angrily. What kind of classmates do you have?! Han Fei sighed. My fault. I shouldnt have made these friends Are you guys coming in with us? He Xiaoyus eyes flickered. Can we? Han Fei smiled. Sure. The Thug Legend had a VIP room in the arena. Through the window, they watched the arena where all seats were occupied and everyone was a bit shocked. Did all these people come to watch the Thug Legend team fight? Soon, Bao Jin came into the VIP room and said to Han Fei with a smile, Kids, according to your requirements, we have arranged the games youll attend in the next ten days. Today, weve invited two teams composed of great fishing masters. You will fight them respectively in the morning and afternoon Of course, if you feel its too much, I can move the game in the afternoon to tomorrow. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, Too few. Bao Jin: ??? Bao Jin was stunned. Too few? Le Renkuang said, Two games are too few. Just invite as many teams as you can! We are in a hurry. Bao Jin:??? Everyone: ??? Xia Xiaochan continued, We mean, at least 10 games a day. Two games are too few. Its a waste of our time. Bao Jin gasped. These kids are really arrogant! 10 games a day? As the head of the arena, what he wanted was to make the best of the resources. If the Thug Legend came here every day, the arena would have so many audiences every day. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, We will not go until we win a hundred games. So, you can arrange as many games as you can. Bao Jin gaped. A hundred-game winning streak? Is this their goal? Yes, in the history of the Blue Sea Town, only two teams won this glory! And one of them was from the Fourth Academy. Do they want to make a comeback now? But why are they so confident? They are only junior great fishing masters, arent they? He Xiaoyu and the others were stunned. What the hell? A hundred-game winning streak?! But this place was full of strong masters! How could it be possible? Bao Jin said seriously, No problem. You can count on me. If you wont leave until you win a hundred games, then I can guarantee that you can attend at least dozens of games every day. Bao Jin left excitedly. When he went out of the door, he clenched his fists excitedly. A hundred-game winning streak! The Blue Sea Arena rose to fame because of the two hundred-game winning streaks. If it appeared again, the Blue Sea Arena would come to a new height. Bao Jin said to one of his men, Come on, now, summon all the teams available. And inform the entire Blue Sea Town that we invite all the great fishing master teams to participate in the games with a payment of a thousand mid-quality pearls. If any team wins against the Thug Legend, they will win 10,000 mid-quality pearls. The waiter was stunned and Bao Jin growled, Go! In the VIP room, Xiang Nan exclaimed, Is your goal? A one hundred game winning streak? Wang Baiyu looked unconvinced. This has only happened twice in history, and the last one was more than 30 years ago. Luo Xiaobai calmly said, Records are bound to be broken. Lets go. The game is about to begin. Han Fei shrugged. She is the captain. She has the final say. Watching Han Fei and his teammates leave, He Xiaoyu and the others gaped. Xia Wushuang looked at Wang Baiyu. Do you think they can achieve their goal? Wang Baiyu frowned. In theory, its almost impossible. But lets wait and see! Chen Qing asked He Xiaoyu, He Xiaoyu, did you find that the little girl beside Han Fei is gorgeous? Xiang Nan nodded. Yes. Jia Tong looked at the others. Me too. Wang Baiyu smiled. Yes, He Xiaoyu, you have a competitor. He Xiaoyu scoffed. Gee, what are you talking about? Watch the game With that, she turned her head away. That girl is really beautiful! Even I felt attracted to her. Is Han Fei in love with her? He Xiaoyu shook her head. No, Han Fei is so fat. No girl will fall in love with him. In the arena. The host was roaring, Today, from your cheers, I can see your enthusiasm for todays game. Yesterday, the Thug Legend team beat the Three Swordsmanship League within a minute. Today, will the legend continue? Now lets welcome the first team today, Deep Sea Wild Wolves. It is worth mentioning that the captain of the Deep Sea Wild Wolves owns a powerful Deep Sea Wolf Fish. They used to dominate the level-two fishery and they once won seven battles in a row Ohhhh Come on, Deep Sea Wild Wolves! You must hold on for one minute. Brothers, if you dont want to die, play your trump card as soon as the game begins. The members of the Deep Sea Wild Wolves were stunned. What are you shouting? Is it certain that well be defeated? We are completely different from the kind of garbage teams like the Three Swordsmanship League! On the other side, Luo Xiaobai was analyzing the competition. Their captain Lin Lang is a hunter and has a Deep Sea Wolf Fish. The team members are all hunters, all Xia Xiaochan interrupted her, Leave Lin Lang to me. OK, Lin Lang is yours. Han Fei, Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, stay by my side. Ill tell you where they are. Lets defeat them in one blow. On the field, when the Thug Legend team walked out, the audience burst into a loud cheer. The host continued his announcements, Thug Legend, lets look forward to their performance today The game starts In the spectator seats, at least hundreds of people from the three academies were watching. At the moment, they didnt speak. They needed to watch at least one game before they judged the strength of the Thug Legend. Fuse. Both sides shouted Fuse and only Han Fei shouted, Attach. However, his voice was drowned in the wave of cheers and no one heard it. All five members on the opposite side disappeared from the field. So did Xia Xiaochan. With Luo Xiaobai as the center, thousands of vines wriggled on the ground. In a minute, the 100-meter range was covered by dense vines. Clang! Clang! Clang! Somewhere on the field, Xia Xiaochan seemed to be fighting with Lin Lang. There were only glints of knives in the air and no figures could be seen. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, 18 meters to the left. Le Renkuang immediately patted his armor box and the flow of weapons poured out like a long dragon. 16 meters ahead, left, in the air. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Spirit Strike Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea Luo Xiaobai continued, Han Fei, 12 meters on the right and 8 meters behind. Chapter 160 - A Ten-Game Winning Streak As soon as Luo Xiaobai said so, two knives darted at Han Fei from behind. Then an astonishing scene appeared. Han Fei didnt move but pulled out his fishing rod. With a wave of his rod, the fishhook, like a wandering snake, shot out in an instant. Instant Hook At the moment Han Feis fish hook shot out, hundreds of vines on the right of Luo Xiaobai suddenly jumped up. Spirit absorbing. Spiral Strike. Han Fei jumped backwards. Everyone saw this fatty stepping through the air as his his rod rotated like a spiral. BAM! A figure was sent flying, vomiting blood and then he fell to the ground, tied tightly. On the other side, the vines were shattered, but the hunter was completely exposed to everyones sight. Even though the vines were chopped madly, this person was still pulled to Han Fei. Slingshot! Go! The hunter was not given a chance to escape at all and was taken to his knees. On the other side, the hunter that Zhang Xuanyu faced was the most unlucky one. Before he realized what had happened, Zhang Xuanyus rod had smashed at him. Being hit by the rod seven times in a row, he passed out. Le Renkuangs opponent was slightly better. Hunters excelled in explosiveness and speed. Although he was cut all over his body, he managed to run away. But just after he ran away, the captain Lin Lang fell from the sky and layed on the ground groaning. The host was dumbfounded. How shall I commentate on the game? They are all invisible! The audience was silent. The students of the three academies who came to watch the game were shocked. Is this the Fourth Academy that they used to look down upon? Is this the strength of the perfect combination? In the VIP room. Xia Wushuang swallowed. Wow, theyre strong! Xiang Nan widened his eyes. Theyre not strong but super strong! The hunters have no power to fight back at all under their attacks! Chen Qing took a breath. That beautiful girl defeated the captain of the Deep Sea Wild Wolves in half a minute? I havent seen her appear. The moment she appeared, she had already won He Xiaoyu patted her chest and took a deep breath. This battle had been beyond her understanding. In the stands. A student of the First Academy exclaimed, Very strong, whether its their cooperation or individual combat power! It was not that the Deep Sea Wild Wolves were weak, but that their position was exposed as soon as they moved. The captain of the Thug Legend is a manipulator and her perception ability is extremely strong. So they have nowhere to hide. A student of the Second Academy added, No, weve gotta tell this matter to the leaders of our school. We cant just sit by. Otherwise, the Fourth Academy will become the number one in the Blue Sea Town in less than three days. Ye Nanfei from the Third Academy also came to watch the battle. He said calmly to the students around him, Did you see that? This is the advantage of the perfect combination. Before the spirit gatherer shows up, the manipulator has already controlled the whole battlefield. Hearing his words, the student swallowed. Those who had fought Han Fei took a deep breath. The flexibility and power of this manipulator really opened their eyes. The five members of the Three Swordsmanship Leagues were also watching. A big man touched his own head and said, Haha, thats good! I thought this team would last longer but they were defeated soon too. Their result is no better than ours. The female captain slapped him on the head. What are you happy about?! Is it something to be proud of to be crushed by a group of kids? The host shouted, They won again! The Thug Legend team continues to present us with a legendary battle. It only took them one and a half minutes to win! My dear friends, what an amazing number it is! Lets cheer for the Thug Legend. Applaud Thug Legend Thug Legend The arena accommodating more than 50,000 people was boiling. The Deep Sea Wild Wolves were defeated in the blink of an eye, which proved the strength of the Fourth Academy. They gathered around Luo Xiaobai but didnt go back to rest. Luo Xiaobai looked at the host. Can we start the next game now? The host was shocked. Are you sure you dont need to rest? Yes. Someone in the stands shouted, They dont need to rest! They crushed their opponents so quickly that they arent tired at all! Come on, get the next game started. The next game The next game With the surging hubbubs of the audience, the host stood up and stepped on the table with one foot. Lets invite the second team. They once won ten games in a row. Among them are a manipulator, a spirit gatherer, and three soul warriors. How will the Thug Legend win in the face of such a team? Lets wait and see Now lets welcome the Armor Torrent Team. Han Fei laughed. Kuangkuang, lets solve them alone! Le Ren wondered. Huh? Now? Han Fei said indifferently, Our goal is a hundred-game winning streak. Lets fight a quick battle. Le Renkuang sighed. Okay! I feel that after achieving the goal, I can lose at least 50 pounds! Han Fei sighed. Yes! Well be more handsome than Zhang Xuanyu! The host shouted, The game begins! Fuse. Then everyone saw Han Fei and Le Renkuang run to opposite sides like fools. Huh? What are they going to do? Do they want to fight two on five? The eyes of the manipulator from the other team lit up. Do the two want to fight the five of us? The eyes of the three soul warriors also lit up. Are you serious? Do you guys think we are weaklings? Sprint Han Fei and Le Renkuang suddenly rushed forward as fast as hunters. Scar of War Shadows. Violent War Body. These two fatties, like savage behemoths, pounced at their opponents head-on, but it was a pity that there was no armorist here. But even if there was one, so what? The duty of soul warriors was to stand on the front line and block all enemies. BAM! As dust rose, two figures shot out like arrows from a string. A soul warrior was startled and shouted, Quick, control the two fatties. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Hey, you should be careful of me, Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Xia Xiaochan suddenly appeared beside the other partys spirit gatherer. Who said I would fight the manipulator? At the next moment, the 3 members of the other team lost their combat powers. As for the remaining two, one was fighting Zhang Xuanyu hard, and the manipulator was dumbfounded. I havent used my combat skills but the three of my teammates are already defeated?! So I have to face the two fatties and a hunter alone?! In the end, the manipulator wrapped himself up, however, in less than a second, Xiao Xiaochan shattered his protective cover just like what she did to the Three Swordsmanship League. The remaining soul warrior surrendered. OK, OK, you won. The host: ??? The host felt he was about to lose his job. The Thug Legend ended each game so quickly! He didnt even have the time to comment! Thug Legend Thug Legend The audience cheered one wave after another. Although the battle seemed simple, the Thug Legend had two landslide victories in a row. Their opponents had no power to fight back at all. Luo Xiaobai looked at the host. Next game. Then One game Two games Five games In the ensuing battles, only a team with double armorists held up for four minutes, all other teams were defeated within three minutes. Outside the Blue Sea Arena. The staff had been shouting, Betting has stopped for today. Betting has stopped for today. Someone said angrily, Why stop? Its said that the Thug Legend team has low odds! The staff thought to himself, Shit, the odds are low, but were still losing money! These thugs are so f*cking strong. Weve found them ten opponents, none of which survived. In the tenth game. Han Fei made a spirit gathering circle underfoot and infused spiritual energy directly into his four teammates bodies. Soon, they were full of energy again. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Next game. A member of the other party came out, however, said to the host. We admit defeat! Then, he turned around and left. Le Renkuang cheered, Weve won ten games! The others: ??? Outside the arena, Bao Jin said helplessly to his men, Change all their opponents to intermediate fishing master teams. Junior ones are no match for them at all. Chapter 161 - Image Spokesperson When they returned to the VIP room, He Xiaoyu and the others looked at them as if looking at a bunch of monsters, especially Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai. It could be said that Xia Xiaochan solved the captain of the other team, Luo Xiaobai controlled all the people who could be controlled, and Han Fei and the other two were just attacking, attacking, attacking. He Xiaoyu suddenly asked, Are we going to eat hot pot? Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. Yes, yes! Girl, you get me. Zhang Xuanyu slapped Le Renkuang away. Girl, how about going to our school to eat hot pot? There are mountains, rivers, and woods over there. Eating hot pot there will be a pleasure. He Xiaoyu took a step back. Well Forget it! Han Fei said crossly, Thats enough! The Fish Dragons have already begun to purchase stores in the floating Island. Now the hot pot restaurants are being renovated. Lets go there to eat! At this time, Bao Jin came to tell them, Kids, you may have to wait for three days for the next game. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Why so long? Bao Jin said, wiping his sweat, After all, it is not easy to find proper teams for you. In these three days, well try to find the best teams for you. Le Renkuang murmured, Any team will do. We just want to finish the task as soon as possible so that we can get the second brocade sachet quickly. He Xiaoyu shot Le Renkuang a cold glare. Shut up. Le Renkuang knew that he shouldnt say that and shut up quickly. But the other had heard him. Both Bao Jin and Wang Baiyu were wondering what the second brocade sachet meant Bao Jin thought that they wanted a hundred-game winning streak just to complete a task. Once the task was over, they wouldnt come again. And Wang Baiyu thought that Han Fei was doing what the first brocade sachet asked them to do. But this task was already so hard. What about the second one? Would there be a third one Did the Fourth Academy have any secrets? Outside the Blue Sea Arena, Han Fei and the others were surrounded as soon as they came out. Thug Legend Thug Legend The crowd was utterly excited. Many people raised their hands and cheered and some swarmed around them. Of course, they didnt come for Han Fei and Le Renkuang. Xia Xiaochan, Xia Xiaochan I like you Luo Xiaobai, I like you Brother Yu, I like you so much! Brother Yu, want a girlfriend? I can stay with you Brother Yu, Id like to go to sea with you Han Fei and Le Renkuang were dumbfounded beside them. Whats wrong with these people? Are they only fans of the three? Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai didnt have as many fans as Zhang Xuanyu, especially Luo Xiaobai who looked so cold. But Zhang Xuanyu was different. There were so many girls shouting, Brother Yu fanatically which was a bit hilarious. Zhang Xuanyu seemed to be enjoying it, beckoning to the girls with a smile. Han Fei, would you like to be my boyfriend? Han Fei looked and his face turned green. It was a girl who was even chubbier than an Iron-Head Fish. Han Fei immediately pushed Le Renkuang forward and shouted, Im already in love. He isnt. He is looking for a girlfriend. Le Renkuang: ??? Le Renkuang was panicked. Although he was a fatty, it didnt mean that he liked fat girls! Xia Xiaochans face turned green too. Im also in a relationship. Im seeing Han Fei. Get lost. Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan glanced at Zhang Xuanyu who was beaming with smiles and the terrified Le Renkuang and explained to Han Fei in a low voice, I cant say Im in love with Xiaobai, right? Gosh Xiang Nan almost fell to the ground. Xia Xiaochan! How could such a beautiful girl fall in love with Han Fei? Did she like fat people? Jia Tong murmured in disappointment, Oh, Im lovelorn I seem to see a Spirit Swallowing Fish dating an Iron-Head Fish. Oh, my eyes! Wang Baiyu: He Xiaoyu widened her eyes and pouted, stunned. Han Fei was stunned too. Didnt you only want to make me a deal? When did I agree to be your boyfriend?! Many people began to howl and curse Han Fei. Fatty, are you worthy of such a pretty girl? Im gonna kill you! I challenge you to a duel! Only Zhang Xuanyu was still smiling cheerfully. He even walked into the crowd, and many girls threw themselves at him And he didnt reject it at all Zhang Xuanyu looked satisfied. Haha, please dont be excited. Were going to a Fish Dragon Hotpot Restaurant to eat hot pot. Does anyone go with me? Me, me Lets go together. Brother Yu, I want to sit at the same table as you! Brother Yu, I can pick the dish for you. Brother Yu, I can pay the bill for you. Everyone: In the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. Li Gang was directing the workers to renovate the store. Hurry up, hang up the sign. We will start business tomorrow. Have you replenished the stock? Come on, put the fishes into water. Are the seasonings ready? From tomorrow on, well offer a 50% discount. We must have many customers. You guys go check the other shops. Have they been ready? All the 10 shops will be open at half price tomorrow. Suddenly, someone said, Brother Gang, you see Li Gang shot up. See what?! Just do your job! No, Brother Gang, it seems that someone has come to make trouble. Huh? Li Gang looked back and his face turned green. How many people are there? Thousands? Li Gang burst into a cold sweat. Come on, everybody run No, its too late. Remember to cover your heads when you are beaten by them. Ill turn to Young Master for help. But then, Li Gang saw Zhang Xuanyu! The guy was surrounded and pushed in by a group of little girl fans. Li Gang swallowed. Wait, it doesnt seem right Zhang Xuanyu waved at Li Gang. Uncle Gang Prepare the hot pot. The customers are here. Li Gang: ??? The members of the Fish Dragons: ??? They were stunned. Our stores havent opened yet. Are they already so famous? Li Gang shivered and shouted at the staff members, Move, move! Open the doors to welcome the guests Lets open in advance Han Fei jumped from behind the crowd. Reserve the private room for me, my private room. Seeing Han Fei behind the crowd, Li Gang rushed upstairs immediately. After a moment. Li Gang failed to get Han Fei a private room. All the private rooms were occupied. He tried his best and could only get him a table in the hall. Li Gang almost cried. Young Master, Im so sorry. Ive failed to keep your room exclusive. Han Fei patted him on the shoulder. I know you have done your best. By the way, give each guest today two sets of Fish Dragon Cards for free. Li Gangs eyes slit up. Yes, Young Master. Xia Xiaochan was curious. What are those? Han Fei smiled mysteriously. You will find out soon. The seats were all occupied. Some people who failed to get a seat left in disappointment and some were still waiting for seats. Han Fei stood up and said, Please be quiet, everyone, listen to me Someone muttered, Who wants to listen to you? Are you a beautiful girl? Two sets of Fish Dragon Cards appeared in Han Feis hands and he said, The boss of the Fish Dragon Hotpot Restaurants is us, the Thug Legend. To thank you for your support, we offer all customers a 50% discount today Wow Your shops? Isnt your Fourth Academy down and out? Are you trying to trick us into eating here? Han Fei shouted, Calm down. Be quiet Please listen to me. Today, you are not only offered a 50% discount, but weve also prepared a small gift for you. A-gang, distribute the Fish Dragon Cards. Dozens of members of The Fish Dragons served The Fish Dragon Cards table by table. What are these? Isnt this the scale of Green Turtle? Huh? Interesting. The scales have Blade Fish and Tentacle Lobster patterns, which are quite realistic. This carving technique is good! Han Fei, what are these used for? Yeah, what is this? Why are there numbers on the scales? Han Fei smiled. No hurry. Let me show you, A-Gang As Han Fei explained the rules, Li Gang and three others put a small table in the hall and they began to play Fish Dragon Card. Soon, people learned how to play it. Someone muttered, Interesting! It seems fun. Someone shouted, Does anyone want to play cards with me? Lets make up a team of four? Count me in Chapter 162 - Old Friends Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The crowd immediately got addicted to playing with the cards. Soon, everyone was playing it in the hot pot restaurant. Three and two, three Small White Fish and two Small White Shrimp. Three Large Yellow Croakers and two Small White Shrimp. Crush you to death, three Blade Fish and two Green Turtles. A bomb, four Tentacles Lobsters. Hurry up! My tummy is making a noise. Han Fei was very satisfied with his commercial promotion. When he returned to his table, the others were already playing cards. Han Fei took a glance. Xia Xiaochan had lousy cards, the best one being a Snakebelt. Han Fei wondered, Where is Zhang Xuanyu? Xia Xiaochan pouted her lips as a signal. Above. Han Fei looked up, only to find that this bastard was sitting with a crowd of little girls on a table. Now he was surrounded by girls and some of them even tried to sit on his lap. Han Fei shivered. Shameless! How can a person be so shameless?! Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan said angrily to Han Fei, Han Fei, you are too much. Why didnt you introduce this to us earlier?! Humph! Han Fei: ??? Le Renkuang echoed her, Indeed. You should have shared these with us earlier. Han Fei said plainly, All play and no work is unproductive. We need focus. He Xiaoyu drew nearer. Han Fei, how did you train in the Fourth Academy? Very hard, right? So your strength could improve so fast? As she spoke, she glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan played the card and said, We dont have regular training! We just practice, practice, and practice, and then we became great fishing masters. Zhang Xuanyu is too lazy to practice, so he is only a peak-level fishing master. He Xiaoyu: ??? Le Renkuang smiled awkwardly. Xia Xiaochan means to practice hard and slash as many people as possible. As long as you slash enough people, you will surely become a great fishing master. Xia Xiaochan gnashed her teeth. Kuangkuang He Xiaoyu: Han Fei scoffed. Dont believe their bullshit. They practiced very hard. He Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief. Thats right. Who can easily become a great fishing master? He Xiaoyu whispered to Han Fei, Im already an intermediate fishing master. Han Fei was surprised. Then you are making rapid progress! He Xiaoyu complained, Who knows, you became a great fishing master so quickly! Wang Baiyu suddenly asked, Will the Thug Academy enroll students this year? If you really accomplish a 100-game winning streak, there will be a lot of people desperate to enter your school. After Han Fei went to the Fourth Academy, Wang Baiyu went to check the history of the Fourth Academy. Then he was taken aback. If he could, he also wanted to be a student there. Xia Xiaochan paused and looked at Luo Xiaobai. It seems Not so easy to enter! Wang Baiyu raised his eyebrows. Why do you say that? Xia Xiaochan pointed at Han Fei. You can ask Han Fei. How did he get admitted? The others all looked at Han Fei, and the latter scratched his belly and said, I was required to hold up for three minutes under the attacks of the four of them. Wow Xia Wushuang, Xiang Nan, and Jia Tong couldnt help but tremble. Seriously? For three minutes?! Wang Baiyu and He Xiaoyu were stunned. What? Are you talking about Xia Xiaochan and the other three? Are you kidding me? Of the 10 teams today, how many had held up for 3 minutes? And they were complete teams! Gulp! Xia Wushuang asked, Han Fei, how long did you last? Han Fei paused. Not long. I barely passed it. You know, I have a sturdy body. Le Renkuang interjected, Liar, you held up for nearly fifteen minutes until you were stopped by the teacher in the end. Han Fei shot back, At that time, you didnt use your full strength! Gosh Xia Wushuang was pouting. He hurt my confidence. Can I change the table? I want to learn how to pick up girls with Zhang Xuanyu. Jia Tong shook his head. First of all, you have to look as handsome as him. Xiang Nan: Xia Xiaochan secretly glanced at Han Fei without a word. But she knew that if a person jumped from one circle to another, it was difficult for him to go back. At this time, someone over there exclaimed, Wow! What kind of food is this? How can it have such a magical taste? Oh, I havent eaten yet, and Im already drooling smelling the fragrance. Someone shouted at Han Fei, Han Fei, what is this? Han Fei responded loudly, Hot pot, making The Fish Dragons hot pot is a unique culinary skill of The Fish Dragons. Shit, its damn delicious. Someone tasted it and almost bit his tongue off. Le Renkuang swallowed hard. Haha, we eat it every day These people came to see their idols. To their disappointment, Xia Xiaochan claimed to be in love with Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai didnt even look at them! And the bastard Zhang Xuanyu turned out to be such a playboy. Fortunately, they didnt come in vain. This hot pot was really delicious! It could be said that it was the most delicious dish they had ever eaten in their lives, and it made up for their lovelorn sorrows. Having dined and wined to satiety, Han Fei said goodbye to He Xiaoyu and the others. He Xiaoyu asked, Han Fei, can I go to the Fourth Academy to visit you? Before Han Fei responded, Luo Xiaobai said, No. He Xiaoyu frowned. Why? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, If you can be admitted, youre welcome. But if you come to play, it will affect our cultivation. Besides, the Thug Academy is not a place that anyone can enter. Han Fei doesnt have the say. Han Fei scratched his belly, embarrassed. He Xiaoyu, Ill go find you later. Our school is really a special place. He Xiaoyu pouted. OK Watching Han Fei leave, He Xiaoyu stomped hard. Humph! Yes, she is strong! But why did she look down upon others? Wang Baiyu said calmly, She didnt look down on anyone. This Luo Xiaobai is a very sensible person. There must be reasons for her refusing you. Maybe its because of their way of cultivation or some other reasons. Xiang Nan said with a sigh, Xiaoyu, in fact, I suddenly felt that the gap between us and Han Fei grew bigger. Of the five people, the weakest one was Zhang Xuanyu, right? But, he could still beat a great fishing master although he is only a peak-level fishing master As for the others, Xia Xiaochan solved his opponents almost in an instant. That fatty Wang Baiyu, you are an armorist. What do you think of him Wang Baiyu sighed. Im no match for him. I dont think any junior great fishing master can resist his Torrents of Knives and Swords. Xia Wushuang also shook his head. Yes! Needless to say, Luo Xiaobai is very strong. Not everyone can be the captain. There must be a reason for her to be the captain. Chen Qing reminded them, Dont forget, how did Han Fei survive the claw of the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King and kill it? Everyone was silent. He Xiaoyu anxiously said, But, even if they are all geniuses, so what? Is it necessary for Han Fei to alienate his old friends? Wang Baiyu smiled. Han Fei did not alienate you, but his current circle, we cant jump in for the time being. If Ive guessed correctly, the five of them are conducting an extremely important test or trial. A hundred-game winning streak in the arena is only their first goal. I dont know what they are doing, but this test must be very difficult. So, they need to cultivate. And if they need to cultivate, they cant waste much time on other things. Do you understand? He Xiaoyus eyes dimmed. Im going back to school. On this side, Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Not one of them can be admitted to our school. Han Fei said unhappily, Dont treat everyone as a monster, okay? He Heyu also has an exotic spiritual beast, a Cardinal. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. Han Fei, did you teach her something? Huh? Xia Xiaochan said slyly, I can see that her posture, strength of limbs, and points of balance when she is walking are a bit weird, kind of like your Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. Han Fei was surprised. You even noticed that? Xia Xiaochan chuckled. It seems that this little girl is special to you! Han Fei scratched his belly. When I was in the village, He Xiaoyu was one of the two who treated me nicely in the school. Zhang Xuanyu hugged Han Feis neck. So, just like me, you are also a friend of loneliness? Han Fei turned black. F*ck off! I am not like you. Luo Xiaobai still said indifferently, Even so, she is not qualified. I admit that the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing is very powerful, but its relative, especially after we learned our trump-card combat skills. Han Fei frowned. Dont judge a person merely on strength. Han Fei was a little unhappy but he also sighed in his heart. Since he met Luo Xiaobai and the others, he knew that this world had a lot of geniuses. Would he still be like an ordinary person in the future? Chapter 163 - Struck By Lightning On the way back to school, the atmosphere was a little weird. There seemed to be some contradictions between Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei. Boom Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky and people all rushed home, shouting, Go home! Its about to rain. Le Renkuang hurriedly said, Oh, hurry back to school. Dont get wet with the new clothes we just bought. Zhang Xuanyu sneered, Are you stupid? Han Fei is here. He is a spirit gatherer and has learned Water Control Technique. With him here, the rain will not fall on you. However, Han Fei shouted, Its thundering and going to rain! Go home to bring the laundry in! Everyone: ??? As soon as they ran to the plantation, heavy rain fell down. When returning to school, Han Fei suddenly said, Im going to the mountains to practice Water Control Technique. This weather is very suitable for me to practice. Dont you disturb me! Le Renkuang waved. Go, go! Ill stay in the treehouse. Zhang Xuanyu said, Im going to make the breakthrough to be a great fishing master. Dont disturb me! Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Are you going to make the breakthrough? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Yes, Ive been preparing for it. Now Im ready. Luo Xiaobai nodded blandly. Well, Im going to the library to see if there are any combat skills for manipulators Xia Xiaochan looked left and right. OK, then Im going to the treehouse too! The crowd dispersed, and Han Fei went directly to the mountain. Instead of going to the cave halfway up the mountain, he rushed straight to the peak of the mountain and climbed to a height of more than two thousand meters where clouds and fog gathered. Then he found a big rock and sat down on it. For so long, he had been waiting for thunderstorm weather in order to cover up his breakthrough of Void Fishing. Han Fei took out the ultra-quality spiritual stone. Deduce. The ultra-quality spiritual stone held in Han Feis hand suddenly burst into a large amount of spiritual energy, which poured into Han Feis body frantically. Huh? Why did the little calabash just flash? Han Fei was slightly stunned. The Demon Purification Pot had remained still for a long time, but it flashed just now. After about three minutes, thunder rumbled in the sky, and the rain was getting heavier. Within several minutes, it turned into a downpour and was getting even heavier. After about ten minutes, lightning flashed across the sky, and the vast sky was rendered a bit scary by lightning. After thirty minutes, the Void Fishing had been deduced halfway. Crack! A bolt lightning went straight down. Before Han Fei realized what happened, he was struck by the lightning. Pu Han Fei spurted a mouthful of blood out. His whole body went numb and his hair all stood on end. Shit, why did the lightning strike me? Boom Another lightning bolt hit him. Han Fei was stunned and smoke was coming from his mouth. Damn! Im just cultivating! Why is this happening to me?! Han Fei felt his body ache all over Especially his internal organs. He was horrified. Why would this lightning come for me? Come on God, I didnt do anything bad. Why did you do this to me? At the moment, the Demon Purification Pot flashed with a blue light and almost fused with the arc on its surface. In Han Feis body, waves of spiritual energy were surging. After the third lightning struck him, Han Fei felt scorched. If it werent for his special physique, he would have died by now. Not good, the lightning wants to kill me, but I cant move now. What should I do? What should I do? With a thought from Han Fei, dozens of low-quality spiritual stones appeared in his hands. Indestructible Body! Han Fei could see arcs flashing on his body and making a crackling sound. Now he could do nothing but practice the Indestructible Body, which needed to constantly temper the body. Han Fei endured the skinning-like agony and concentrated on practicing the Indestructible Body. His flesh, blood and viscera contained a lot of energy at the moment. Pu Han Fei vomited blood one mouthful after another. This was the result of the forced use of the Indestructible Body to temper his viscera. Han Fei skipped the step of flesh and blood tempering and went straight to temper his inner organs. He felt that if the lightning continued to strike him, his inner organs would be shattered. Boom Xia Xiaochan and Le Renkuang sat in their respective treehouses, opened the windows, and looked at each other. Le Renkuang exclaimed, This rain is a bit too heavy! And the lightning is so fierce. They seem to have all fallen behind the mountain. Xia Xiaochan supported her chin with a hand. Its normal. Its not like we havent seen this kind of weather before. But the lightning looks gorgeous. Le Renkuang clicked his tongue. I dont know why the two of them went to cultivate in such weather. What if they got struck by lightning Imagining that scene, Le Renkuang shivered. The lightning fell behind the mountain, not at the foot of the mountain. But I think in such rainy weather, we should stay in the cave to eat barbecue. Le Renkuang nodded. Xia Xiaochan, I find that youre such a glutton! How many times did you steal Mr. Xiao Zhans Bull Conches? Get lost The two were chattering through the window of the treehouses. Little did they know that Han Fei was almost killed by the lightning. His internal organs were damaged, his muscles were filled with the power of thunder, and his bones were cracked. Now he could only lay flat on his back. Han Fei could only watch lightning come down on him one after another God, you are too much! Damn! Isnt this enough? Hollyshit, Im dying Is anyone here? Help me! One hour later The Void Fishing was finally successfully deduced. A string of data appeared: Void Fishing (Spirit Level, Divine Quality) Water Vein Technique The first generic art in the ancient times, co-authored by the nine king-level masters. On the day when the book was finished, the heavens and earth whined, and the seas were billowy. Its the origin of all cultivation techniques. Han Fei took a long breath. Finally, it was deduced. He used to deduce the art in a cave, so the lightning couldnt hit him. This time, he didnt stay in a cave, which was a big mistake! Boom Another lightning bolt came down and Han Feis chest was bleeding. Han Fei was stunned. The deduction has been finished! Why is the lightning still striking me? Under the mountain, in the treehouses, Le Renkuang and Xia Xiaochan saw Zhang Xuanyu dashing back. Le Renkuang wondered, Arent you making the breakthrough? Are you finished? Zhang Xuanyu wiped the rain off his face. Yes! I planned to consolidate my base. But lightning keep coming down and my eyelids kept twitching, so Im not in the mood to continue to cultivate. Xia Xiaochan yawned in boredom. You deserve it. Zhang Xuanyu laughed. Its not me but Han Fei who deserves it. I saw him climb up to the mountain. Is he out of his mind to cultivate on the top of the mountain in such weather? Xia Xiaochan was surprised. He climbed up to the mountain? Zhang Xuanyu was puzzled. Yeah! I went into the mountain with him. I climbed only a few hundred meters, but when I saw him the last time, he had climbed up thousands of kilometers. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Ill check it out. Why do you guys cultivate in such weather? Lets play cards. Le Renkuang agreed. Good idea. I like it! It will be even better if we eat barbecue at the same time! Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes. Its great to eat barbecue while playing cards. Xia Xiaochan swooshed out. They were not afraid of rain, but rainy weather was not suitable for cultivation. On the mountain, it had been fifteen minutes since the third level of Void Fishing was deduced and Han Fei was struck by lightning a dozen times more. Pu Han Fei felt that he was going to vomit all his blood out. His inner organs were damaged and repaired over and over again! The ultra-quality spiritual stone was already shattered. In addition to that, he had used nearly 40 pieces of low-quality spiritual stone. However, they werent wasted. Han Fei felt his strength seemed to be growing at an incredible speed. He didnt know whether it was because of Void Fishing or Indestructible Body. Anyway, his body was bursting with energy now. To his amazement, the energy in his body was being spilt bit by bit and blending into his muscles and bones. Han Fei tried to move his finger and succeeded. Was it because he wasnt struck by lightning in the last few deductions of the Void Fishing that he was struck so many times today? After another fifteen minutes, Han Fei used another 10 low-quality spiritual stones. However, he was struck by lightning nearly half as much as before. This was good news. Han Fei? When Xia Xiaochan came over, she was shocked. Han Fei was literally a piece of human-shaped coal. She hurried up and tried to drag Han Fei away. Watch out Chapter 164 - Xia Xiaochan Went Crazy Again Han Fei widened his eyes. Damn, why did Xia Xiaochan come? Didnt I tell her not to disturb me? At that moment, Han Fei gathered all his strength and suddenly got Xia Xiaochan under his body. Boom A bolt of lightning struck and Han Fei, who was hit by it, vomited a mouthful of blood on Xia Xiaochans face. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Although most of the power of the lightning was blocked by Han Fei, Xia Xiaochans entire body was also numb and blood oozed out of the corners of her mouth. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. And she felt that when the power of lightning entered her body, her body seemed to be strengthened a bit. After several minutes, Xia Xiaochan finally could move her body and she immediately said, Lets go. Hurry up However, Han Fei didnt move. At this moment, he looked just like a piece of coal and his clothes, stained with his blood and the dirt out of his body, had condensed into a shell. Han Fei said with difficulty, We cant escape. Xia Xiaochan tried to get up. Why cant we escape Boom Another lightning struck down. With a cough, Han Fei spurted blood again. Xia Xiaochans body went numb again. Han Fei stared at her. I said we couldnt escape! Why didnt you listen to me and ran up here? They stared at each other. Every minute or so, there was a bolt of lightning. Anyway, every time Xia Xiaochan was about to move, the lightning came down. Xia Xiaochan asked, Did you do anything evil? Why does the lightning keep striking you? No idea. I just sat here and hadnt started to cultivate yet when it kept hitting me. Xia Xiaochan said calmly. Dont move. Han Fei was helpless. I didnt move! Xia Xiaochan blushed. Han Fei was almost naked and only covered with a black shell. And her clothes were also torn by the lightning and large pieces of her skin were exposed. Dont look at me. Boom Pu After one minute Han Fei widened his eyes, looking at Xia Xiaochans almost naked body. Dont glare at me. I didnt mean it. Were still kids anyway. Ahhh! Under the mountain. Le Renkuan and Zhang Xuanyu were dumbfounded. Le Renkuang wondered. What took Xia Xiaochan so long? It has been half an hour. Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. Xia Xiaochan must have sneak-attacked Han Fei. She likes it. Last time, when I was cultivating, she suddenly slashed me with a knife and almost cut my face. At this time, Luo Xiaobai came back from the library and climbed into her treehouse. When she saw the two of them, she asked, Where is Xiaochan? Le Renkuang said helplessly, Went to the mountain to have a fight with Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai frowned. I remember Han Fei told us not to disturb him. Zhang Xuanyu laughed. Haha, you dont know Xia Xiaochan at all. Can she listen to him? Among us, she likes to fight the most. Little did they know that on the top of the mountain at this moment, Xia Xiaochan almost went crazy. Her clothes were almost gone. Han Feis eyelids jumped crazily. Dont panic. The lightning is getting less and less. I will Boom Ahhhhh! A minute later. Han Fei, youre shameless! OK, OK, I am. Im gonna kill you. Yes, yes, Ill let you kill me after we go back down the mountain. Get up. I cant move! Im gonna bite you to death Yuck, yuck Xia Xiaochan bit off a piece of the hard shell on Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei reminded her. Be careful. Dont break your teeth. Xia Xiaochan was furious and bit again. Ah Ouch Han Fei was helpless. The shell is too tough for your teeth. Look, its like my armor. Xia Xiaochan glared at him in rage. Shut up, damn you! You are dead meat! I swear I will kill you. I told you not to come to me. Xia Xiaochan kept cursing. Why wont the lightning strike you to death? Humph! Xia Xiaochan just wished a few more bolts of lightning would come down on Han Fei and destroy his brain. But the rain had gradually decreased and lightning seemed to be much less. There was lightning every minute or two just now, but now for a long time, no lightning had fallen. And they finally could move their bodies. BAM! Han Fei was pushed away by Xia Xiaochan. Then she looked at herself and immediately hid behind the big rock in shame. Xia Xiaochan stuck out her head and said angrily, Clothes. Where? Fool! In the Sea Swallowing Seashell! We bought a lot of clothes. Han Fei had thrown the Sea Swallowing Seashell into Forge the Universe. He immediately took out a suit from the seashell and handed it to Xia Xiaochan behind the rock. Han Fei instructed, Xia Xiaochan, dont come out. Let me take a shower and get rid of the shell on me first. Xia Xiaochan said nothing. Han Feis body gave a sudden jolt and large pieces of the black shell fell. Han Fei found that he lost weight again. Now he only weighed 300 pounds or so. Although he was still fat, he was completely different from before. Han Fei felt full of strength, his muscles didnt hurt, his internal organs were repaired, and his bones werent sour. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a wind behind him. He looked back, only to see Xia Xiaochan stab at him with double daggers. She had activated Supreme Stab and fire could be seen even in the void of her eyes. Han Fei turned around and ducked it. Xia Xiaochan covered her eyes in the mid-air and was about to fall down the cliff. Han Fei grabbed Xia Xiaochan with a jerk. Where are you going to jump? Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow, flashed across the ground, and hid behind the rock. Han Fei, you are shameless, mean, nasty, gross Hurry up, put your clothes on. Xia Xiaochan kept cursing behind the rock, while Han Fei stood in the rain and looked at the surrounding floating islands. Gradually, Xia Xiaochans voice disappeared, but no one came out. Han Fei looked back. Xia The next second, Han Feis face changed drastically. Although Xia Xiaochan often slashed him before, Han Fei never took it seriously, but now he felt his heart almost stopped pounding. On the rock, Xia Xiaochans body glowed an eerie red light, accompanied by electric current. Gosh Han Fei immediately realized that Xia Xiaochan went crazy again without any warning. Xiaochan? Han Fei called softly. However, Xia Xiaochan disappeared from the rock in the blink of an eye. Almost instantaneously, she hacked at Han Feis chest. Han Fei quickly moved back but was still cut by her, and his skin was torn. Han Fei immediately protected himself with a spiritual energy protective cover and two knives appeared in his hands. In an instant, they had exchanged dozens of blows. Clang! Clang! Clang! Rip In less than a minute, his spiritual energy protective cover was shattered. Soon Han Fei had five or six wounds on his body. Although they were not deep, he was still shocked. He had just upgraded his Indestructible Body and tempered his body with the thunderbolts, and the energy in his body had soared, but he still failed to block her attacks. Fuse. On the top of another mountain, Old Bai and the other two were watching the fight. Xiao Zhans face changed slightly and he was about to stop them. Old Bai stopped Xiao Zhan. Dont move. You cant stay with them all the time. Let Han Fei solve it by himself. Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu frowned and were ready to stop them at any time. And on this side, Han Feis strength skyrocketed after the fusion. Xia Xiaochans swift figure was finally captured by him and the two started fighting frantically. Even the rocks were crushed by the power of their attacks. Han Fei jumped to the sky and shot water columns at Xia Xiaochan. Their hands were undetectable and only the glint and flash of cold steel could be seen. Han Fei used various kinds of combat skills. However, Xia Xiaochan proficiently wielded her shadow and dagger techniques and was no weaker than him. What was worse, perhaps because Xia Xiaochans attacks were too fierce, or for some unknown reason, Han Fei found that his fusion could be forcibly terminated at any time. Attach. Seven Star Chain BAM! BAM! BAM! At the same speed, Han Fei finally managed to bind Xia Xiaochan. She couldnt change into a shadow anytime, which required her to be in a free state. Half an hour passed until Xia Xiaochan suddenly collapsed. Han Fei quickly supported her. Xia Xiaochan, hello, can you hear me? Xia Xiaochan I Am so tired Han Fei was relieved and terminated the fusion and attachment. Then he sat on the ground, panting. After a moment. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei with red eyes and said in guilt, I Han Fei waved his hand and smiled. Forget it. Were even now! Now Im not shameless, mean, nasty and gross, right? Puchi Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Hurry down the mountain. Dont tell anyone you And put on clothes. Han Fei looked down at the rags on his body and was speechless. Shit, I put on these clothes only five minutes ago and now theyve become rags? Oh, my money! Chapter 165 - Xia Xiaochan, Red Ribbon On top of the mountain, Wenren Yu looked at Old Bai. Old Bai, is Han Feis spiritual heritage a thunder one? Old Bai shook his head slightly. I dont know. In the boundless universe, there are millions of kinds of spiritual heritage. But since he could block the thunderbolt, I am afraid that its possible. Wen Renyu frowned. OK, Han Fei is the disciple of Old Jiang. We can trust him. But Xia Xiaochan? Where did you find her? Will what happened just now happen again? Although our Thug Academy doesnt care about students origins or backgrounds, dont forget how we declined Old Bai sighed. Shes the daughter of an old friend. Her father asked me to take care of her. Dont think too much about it. Wenren Yu asked, Who is that old friend of yours? The other students spiritual heritages and talents all have origins, but Xia Xiaochan does not Old Bai said blandly, Just as I said, in the boundless universe, there are millions of kinds of spiritual heritage. How can you be sure that Han Fei has a thunder spiritual heritage? Can you be sure that this strange power of Xia Xiaochan is not by chance? There are too many chances in the infinite ocean. Who knows? As soon as Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan returned, Le Renkuang screamed. Le Renkuang widened his eyes. Hey, who are you? What did you do to Han Fei? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Kuangkuang, shut up! Le Renkuang was stunned. Damn, how did you lose so much weight all of a sudden? Tell me, what did you go through? It was only 2 hours, and you became thin like this? Would you have become even thinner than me if there had been another two hours? Han Fei said angrily, I was thinner than you. If you want, you can go to the top of the mountain and try to be struck by lightning! Le Ren was stunned. Huh? You were struck by lightning? Han Fei stretched out his hand, and as he put his thumb and index finger together, a blue arc flashed between the two fingers. Shit Were you really struck by lightning? Xia Xiaochan snorted. Yes, he was almost killed. Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded.Ah? Is that true? Dont lie to me. I have never heard that lightning can help people lose weight, nor have I heard that anyone can survive lightning strikes. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, It must be true. He changed his clothes. Suddenly, everyone fell silent. They found that not only Han Fei, but Xia Xiaochan also changed her clothes. Was Xia Xiaochan struck by lightning too? Now, no one was concerned about why Han Fei lost weight. Because Han Fei had said countless times that he would become thin soon. But the two stayed on the top of the mountain alone and when they went down, their clothes were changed, which was suspicious. Le Renkuang swallowed. The two of them stayed alone for quite a while Zhang Xuanyu looked shocked, raising his hand and pointed at Han Fei tremblingly. You, youre simply shameless! BAM Then, Zhang Xuanyu flew out of the treehouse like lightning. At the next moment, the treehouse was split in half. Zhang Xuanyu escaped while shouting. Xia Xiaochan, I will keep you secret, I will keep my mouth shut I No, dont slash me Luo Xiaobai finally realized she made a mistake. I seem to have said something wrong. Le Renkuang patted his chest. Its horrible. I feel a chill down my spine. I dont know why but I dare not ask. Zhang Xuanyu was chased and slashed for about an hour. Han Fei lay down in the treehouse, flustered and doubtful. Just now, Xia Xiaochans strength had increased a lot. Why did the red light on her body feel so much like a kind of energy? Just like Candle Dragon Blood he absorbed? Then Han Fei stopped thinking about it. Neither Xia Xiaochan nor Old Bai revealed anything about it. It must be a secret that they couldnt tell others. At this time, he found that his data had changed a lot. : Han Fei 23 (Junior Great Fishing Master) 66245 (2099) Level-Four, Low-Quality (Upgradable) Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish : Purple Bamboo Rod
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was surprised to find that the upper limit of his spiritual energy broke through the bottleneck. Before, it was stuck at 1899 points. Now, after he was struck by lightning, it finally increased. His spiritual heritage was also upgraded to level four, low quality. Besides, Han Fei felt full of power, just like he just finished charging. There were still electric arcs between his fingers. Han Fei suddenly sat up and shouted at the window, Luo Xiaobai, what is the upper limit of your spiritual energy? Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. Its almost 1400, Whats up? Nothing. What about you, Kuagkuang? Le Renkuang stuck out his head. A little bit more than 1400. How about you? Han Fei pretended to be ecstatic. Haha, mine is 1700 Luo Xiaobai frowned. How is that possible? In theory, the limit of a junior great fishing master can reach is 1500. How can yours be so high? Han Fei said innocently, Because I was struck by lightning! After that, my limit rose directly from 1400 to 1700. Le Renkuang kept shaking his head. Are you crazy? I dont want to try it! Thats lightning! People die when struck by lightning. You are the only exception. Han Fei clicked his tongue. This matter could not be concealed. Old Bai and the teachers must have known what happened just now. As for Xia Xiaochan, she watched it all the way. He had to find an excuse that she would believe. Sure enough, soon Old Bai, Xiao Zhan, and Wenren Yu came down. Xiao Zhan asked straightforwardly, Han Fei, what happened to you just now? I dont know! I just went to cultivate, but as soon as I sat down, I was struck by lightning even though I hadnt started yet. Wenren Yu let out a sigh of relief. Phew! At least you are still alive! Han Fei said aggrievedly, Ms. Wenren, do you want me to die so badly? Wenren Yu gave Han Fei a sideways glance. What did you feel at the time? The upper limit of my spiritual energy skyrocketed and my body strength also increased a lot. Oh, yes And my spiritual heritage, it seems to have improved a bit Everyone: ??? Xiao Zhan frowned. Are you sure? It makes sense that your body strength increased because thunderbolts have a magical effect of refining impurities. But why did your spiritual energy and spiritual heritage Old Bai jumped in, Since his body strength was greatly increased, so was the upper limit of his body and meridians. This is understandable. But how much has your spiritual heritage improved? Han Fei smiled. It seems to have upgraded from level three, high-quality, to level four. Im not sure about the specific quality. Old Bai looked at Wenren Yu. Get the Spiritual Heritage Testing Stone here. Soon, Wenren Yu brought the stone. In the curious eyes of everyone, Han Fei put his hand on the stone. Immediately, a pale blue light burst out. Everyone let out a breath and Old Bai said, Level-Four, Low-Quality Everyone including Zhang Xuanyu, who finally escaped from Xia Xiaochan, took a long breath. This guy got an exotic spiritual heritage after being struck by lightning, which was really enviable. Old Bai meditated for a moment and explained, It may just be pure thunder baptism, which helped you break through the bottleneck. If Ive guessed right, when the thunder power in your body is exhausted, the improvement of your physical strength and upper limit of spiritual energy will also stop and wont last long. Xiao Zhan patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Understand? Cultivate well these days to assimilate this thunder power. Han Fei smiled. Come on, I never stopped cultivating, okay? You dont know anything! I exhausted my goddamn ultra-quality spiritual stone and half of my low-quality spiritual stone to reach where I am today! Only Xia Xiaochan, with disheveled hair, looked at Han Fei suspiciously. Is it really as simple as what the President said? Absolutely not! She watched Han Fei being struck by lightning and vomiting blood like a blood fountain. Now he told everyone that he was in good shape and not injured at all? She certainly wouldnt believe it! When everyone was gone, Han Fei secretly spent a thousand points of spiritual energy to make a red ribbon with sea silk and ruby. Han Fei held the red ribbon and nodded in satisfaction. Ancient people used this to tie their hair. Thats it. Han Fei shouted at the window, Xia Xiaochan, come here. The next second, three heads stuck out of the treehouses and six eyes stared at him. Han Fei was helpless. I didnt call you guys! Xia Xiaochan said in a muffled voice, I Dont want to go there. Then Im going to your treehouse? Han Fei jumped down his own treehouse, climbed into Xia Xiaochans treehouse, and then said, Dont attack me. I have something for you. In the treehouse, Xia Xiaochan glared fiercely at him. What is it? Han Fei waved the red ribbon in his hand and said, Turn your head away. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Turn your head away. As Xia Xiaochan turned her head away, Han Fei held her hair and said, This is the red ribbon I just made for you. You can use it to tie your hair. It definitely looks nicer than your previous one. Xia Xiaochan gritted her teeth, holding knives in her hand. Shall I slash him? Shall I? What if I cant beat him? Shall I give up because I cant beat him? In the end, Xia Xiaochan didnt slash him, but Han Fei had done her hair up and tied a large bowknot on it. Then Han Fei said seriously, Dont tell anyone about the lightning strike, OK? Well, go look in the mirror. Im going to cultivate. Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. Youve got a big secret, havent you? Han Fei shook his head. No, absolutely not. A sly gleam flickered across Xia Xiaochans eyes and she suddenly patted Han Feis shoulder hard. Dont worry. I will keep your secret. After Han Fei left, Xia Xiaochan trembled as she recalled the scene where lightning struck her and Han Fei. It seemed that not only she, but others also had untold secrets. Somehow, she was a little excited. So there is someone even more miserable than me! Xia Xiaochan suddenly cheered up. She used a dagger as a mirror, tilted her head and looked at the red ribbon and bow. Her eyes lit up as she thought, Its so beautiful. Chapter 166 - Here Come the Thugs Two days later. Practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies once, Han Fei was very satisfied with the increase in the upper limit of spiritual energy. Although it didnt reach 2,199, it was almost the same. And last night, when he practiced Void Fishing, he discovered that the third level of Void Fishing was completely different from the second level, and it could be said that the effect had improved tenfold. Even if he was not at sea, with a spirit gathering circle, he could absorb nearly 8,000 points of spiritual energy from the void. This speed was terrifying. He still remembered that there were only more than 300 points when he was practicing the first level of Void Fishing, and it was only about 1,200 points at the second level. Because it was too slow, he chose to go to the barbecue stall to collect spiritual energy. Now, he could collect up to 8,000 points overnight. It would only take three or four months for him to accumulate millions of points of spiritual energy, which was more than enough for his cultivation. But it required 10 million points of spiritual energy to deduce the fourth level. Even if he worked hard every night, it would take him more than three years to collect so much spiritual energy. Damn, this technique is powerful but consumes too much spiritual energy. Its not a problem to deduce it to the fourth level. But what about the fifth level? Swish Suddenly, Han Fei felt a gust of wind behind him and hurriedly activated the spiritual energy protective cover Crack! The protective cover was broken, a dagger was inserted into Han Feis skin a little bit, and blood oozed out. Han Fei called out, Xia Xiaochan, dont be so elusive. Its scary. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Feis wound and wondered. How come your body has become even stronger? Han Fei said innocently, Ive assimilated the thunder power! You see, in just two days, you can still pierce my skin, so my body is not as strong as you thought. Xia Xiaochan sneered. Even an advanced great fishing master cant block my Supreme Stab, but you did it. And you said your body was not strong? Then how strong do you want it? Han Fei waved his hand. Alright. When you become an intermediate great fishing master, try again. At that time, I bet itll more than just pierce my skin. Xia Xiaochan still felt that Han Fei had other secrets. Why did he go to the top of the mountain to cultivate that day? And why did he happen to be struck by lightning? It was too strange. Xia Xiaochan raised her eyelids. Lets go. Go to the arena. The Blue Sea Arena informed me that they found some teams of all intermediate great fishing masters, enough for us to fight for three days. Are they strong? Our goal is advanced great fishing masters. Intermediate great fishing masters arent worth our attention. Blue Sea Arena. There was a sea of people here again. After people learned that the Thug Legend would come again, the tickets were soon sold out. Backstage. Han Fei saw many teams. When these teams saw Han Fei and the others, their eyes were shining and they seemed unable to wait to come up to fight them right away. Le Ren wondered, These people look like theyre going to eat us. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, I heard that the bonus will be a lot if they beat us. Luo Xiaobai suggested, Lets try a few games first. If its difficult to win, we can use tactics. If its easy, just beat them. Xia Xiaochan pondered. I want to feel how strong an intermediate great fishing masters body is Everyone looked at Xia Xiaochan. Recently, Xia Xiaochan was obsessed with stabbing Han Fei. Although she always lost, she just didnt stop trying. There was a sea of people and a sea of voices from the spectator seats. This time, the other three academies also sent people to watch the games. Several teenagers from the First Academy sat in the front row. Next to them, a female teacher said, Look closely, if they can win against these teams of intermediate great fishing masters within ten minutes, we will arrange for you to fight them in a few days. One of the students said, I dont think its a problem. There are very few perfect combinations in these teams. Their combat power and control ability are not as good as the Thug Legend. I dont think they can win. Another student said, I heard that the Second Academy sent their best students over. They are all on the top 1,000 list of the three academies. They seem to intend to measure the Thug Legends strength. A girl said, Dont overestimate them. The top 1,000 masters in the Blue Sea Town are all peak-level intermediate great fishing masters. Moreover, they have received systematic training and gone through tactical drills. They are more experienced than them. The female teacher said, Dont be proud. The Fourth Academy has not shown up for 30 years. I dont think they just want their students to win these intermediate great fishing masters this time. On the other side, the team of the Second Academy. A male teacher said, Its not that I overrated the Fourth Academy. These intermediate great fishing masters should not be able to win against the Thug Legends perfect formation. So, regardless of the result, I will consider arranging for you to fight them next time. One of the students said, Teacher, are you so optimistic about the Fourth Academy? I am just not optimistic for these teams of intermediate great fishing masters In the arena. The host was trying to enliven the atmosphere. He called out, My dear friends, the Thug Legend has returned, but their opponents have also become stronger. The teams were composed entirely of intermediate great fishing masters. Any team of them once dominated the Blue Sea Arena and anyone of them had slaughtered their enemies in the level-two fishery. Undoubtedly, todays game is a must-see. Lets welcome the first team today, the Iron Bone Team Hooo Get rid of the Thug Legend. I bet you win Get rid of the thugs and youll be the legend In the entire arena, nearly half of the people were cheering for the Iron Bone team. Because it didnt make any sense to bet on the Thug Legend, the odds were too low. As long as the Iron Bone Team won, everyones chips would at least double. The members of the Iron Bone Team roared. The captain gave instruction to his team. Our two hunters will block that Xia Xiaochan, our armorist will block the opponents armorist, and our soul warrior will quickly solve Zhang Xuanyu, who is still a peak-level fishing master I will block Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai and our soul warrior shall come back to support us as quickly as possible At this moment. The Thug Legend walked into the arena and the audience erupted into deafening cheers. Thugs, lose one game and we will make a fortune. Lose! Why insist on a hundred-game winning streak? How tiring! Zhang Xuanyu, I love you Xia Xiaochan, I like you Shit, Han Fei, youve lost weight The referee, this guy is not Han Fei. Check it out To many peoples surprise, Han Fei had lost a lot of weight and was no longer a meatball. A girl shouted, Han Fei, what method did you use to lose weight? Le Renkuang sighed. Alas, Im so sad. Han Fei chuckled. You can try being struck by lightning! Le Renkuang scoffed. I dont want to die. Luo Xiaobai got serious. Be careful. The other partys captain is very strong. He is both a manipulator and a soul warrior. Dont underestimate him. Xia Xiaochan pressed her hand on the dagger. Ill solve him. Luo Xiaobai cautioned. It wont be that simple. Their two hunters are probably aiming for you. Zhang Xuanyu was surprised. What? Their captain wants to fight you and Han Fei at the same time? Is he out of his mind? Lets see. The host continued, OK, now both parties are ready. Although it hasnt started yet, I have felt the strong aura from both sides Look, the Iron Bone Team moved and their momentum is soaring Wow, the Thug Legend is still as casual as ever. Now lets see if the Thug Legend can continue to create a legend The game begins Fuse. Attach. Xia Xiaochan immediately disappeared. And then in the air, she fought the hunters of the opponent fiercely and sparks flew all over. The opponents armorist took the lead to launch an attack. Torrents of Knives and Swords was not a particularly complicated combat skill, and their armorist had mastered it too. Le Renkuang laughed. Interesting Torrents of Knives and Swords In an instant, there seemed to be hundreds of swords and knives colliding in the air, and the scene was very chaotic. The opponents soul warrior had already rushed up, and the long spear in his hand flashed with a cold glint dozens of meters away as he darted at Zhang Xuanyu. Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Zhang Xuanyu shattered the opponents spear. And the host shouted, Oh my God, Zhang Xuanyu is already a great fishing master. This game has become even more exciting. However, the captain of the Iron Bone Team seems to intend to fight two at the same time. How should he handle Han Fei and Luo Xiaobais attacks simultaneously? Han Fei muttered, Ill try him out! With that, Han Fei ejected forward, waving the double knives in his hand, and seemed to be going to slash the opponent down. The audience: ??? Everyone was speechless. Maybe this guy was the most violent spirit gatherer they had ever seen! Chapter 167 - Provocation from the First Academy Han Fei was not slow. Although he knew that the captain of the Iron Bone Team was a manipulator, so what? Luo Xiaobai was also a manipulator but she couldnt control him. The captain of the Iron Bone Teams face turned cold. Bug Boom. For a time, the ground was trembling, and countless beetles appeared and soon covered the entire ground. Buzz Han Fei was shocked. Is he a manipulator? No, hes a f*cking bug master, OK?! Bug Disaster Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. Vine Kill Dozens of vines broke out of the ground and instantly turned into giant whips, fiercely flapping on the ground. Every time they whipped, there was a pile of bugs turning into spiritual energy fragments. But the manipulator didnt seem to care, because when a vine fell to the ground, it was also gnawed to pieces quickly. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Deep Blue Poison Vine The vines were rolling on the ground. But around the withered vines, a circle of spiritual bugs were poisoned to death and shattered. Luo Xiaobai controlled the vines and pulled Han Fei into the air. However, the next moment, countless bugs flew up and chased Han Fei. Han Fei glanced at the swirling swords and knives all over the sky not far away and said, Blade Storm The magic of love turns in circles, one circle after another Luo Xiaobai: ??? Le Renkuang grinned. What are you singing? Its terrible. Han Fei kept rotating in the bugs, but he could not resist the overwhelming amount of bugs. A large number of the bugs were easily torn apart, but Han Fei had still been covered with insects due to the gaps between his attacks. Bam! Han Feis body suddenly erupted with spiritual energy, directly shaking the bugs away. The captain of the Iron Bone Team shouted, Damn! why havent you killed Zhang Xuanyu yet? Their soul warrior didnt know what to say. I want to get rid of him, but he is way too strong! You wont know how horrible the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea is until youve experienced it on your own! The waves came one after another and I dont even have a chance to retreat. Fortunately, Zhang Xuanyu has just become a great fishing master and his spiritual energy is not as much as mine. Otherwise, I would have been beaten by him. The host cheered. Wonderful, so wonderful This is a feast of swords and knives! This is a showdown between manipulators Not long after the host shouted, a figure flew out, spitting blood. It was a hunter from the Iron Bone Team. He was knocked out by Xia Xiaochan. Wow Many people took a breath. Two intermediate great fishing masters couldnt resist a junior great fishing master? How long had the battle been going on? It was less than two minutes. Someone among the audience shouted, Alas, its over! Xia Xiaochan is freed. The Iron Bone Team is going to lose! Just as Xia Xiaochan solved a hunter, Han Fei finally circled up to the captain of the Iron Bone Team who wanted to run away, but Luo Xiaobai didnt give him a chance at all. The vines and bugs were entangled as they trapped him inside. Bam After Han Fei finally stopped rotating, he was dizzy and almost stumbled. This combat skill had a big disadvantage. Using it for a long time, he would lose his sense of balance. The captain of the Iron Bone Team was lying on the ground groaning. Its not that were not strong enough but that the gap between us and the Thug Legend is too great. Within a few seconds, the Iron Bone Team, which had lost two team members, declared defeat, and the battle took a total of 3 minutes. Many in the audience shouted, Thug Legend Thug Legend Someone ridiculed, Why were these people so stupid as to bet on the Iron Bone Team to win? Come on, their opponents have a perfect combination! Someone said, Who knew they would lose so easily! The teams of the three academies had heated discussions respectively. The First Academy. I think their strength is not as strong as expected. This Iron Bone Team is not strong. Except for their captain, the other team members are junk. No, the Thug Legend obviously didnt use all their strength. Look at that Han Fei. He was only rotating! He didnt seem to take those bugs seriously. However, its clear that Luo Xiaobais strength is not as strong as we imagined. It seems that he is only a peak-level intermediate great fishing master. The Second Academy. The Iron Bone Team cant test their real strength. Teacher, shall we arrange a group of people to fight them? The teacher shook his head. Which group of people? I dont think anybody not in the top 1,000 list can beat them. And your strength is at most equal to theirs. Yes, let the Third Academy go! They always like to grab the limelight. The Third Academy. The teacher stated, Let the First and Second Academy fight them. Were not going to do that. A student asked, Teacher, shall we call the first echelon in the school over? No, I bet, whoever goes first will lose. After winning against the Iron Bone Team. The Thug Legend continued to crush all the other teams. On the first day, ten battles, and ten victories, the average lasting time was 3 minutes. On the second day, ten battles, and ten victories, the average lasting time was 4 minutes. On the third day, ten battles, and ten victories, the average lasting time was 5 minutes. On this day, it was said that they would fight a team of advanced great fishing masters. At last, they would have a real battle. When they arrived at the Blue Sea Arena, however, they saw five teenagers coming at them. Thug Legend? Do you think its easy to win 50 games? Luo Xiaobai asked, Who are you? The leading teenager smiled and said, Yang Xiao, from the First Academy. Today, well be your opponent in the first game and were also a perfect combination. I hope you can show your real strength. If you still fight like you were in the previous days, just wait to admit defeat! Zhang Xuanyu ignored the boy but said to the girl in the team. Hey, girl, may I take you to hot pot tonight? The girl glared at Zhang Xuanyu and snorted. If you can beat me. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Zhang Xuanyu, you make me feel ashamed! Le Renkuang muttered, They seem to be very powerful Yang Xiao was helpless. Are you listening to me? Luo Xiaobai shot back, Okay, as you wish. A student behind Yang Xiao sneered. Fourth Academy, wait! Do you really think you can dominate the Blue Sea Arena? Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Is he provoking us? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, lets get rid of him first! Everyone: In the VIP room, backstage. After reading the information in her hand, Luo Xiaobai said, Go all out in this game. Zhang Xuanyu was a bit surprised. Is that necessary? They dont look that strong. In the first 50 games, we have never had perfect cooperation. If we continue to be like that later, our perfect combination wont make any sense to us. Xia Xiaochan waved her dagger. OK, if we win this game, well only face stronger and stronger opponents. The First Academy team had already entered the arena and the audience was cheering like crazy because this team had temporarily taken the name, Thug Eliminator Team, which was very provocative. When the two teams both entered the arena, the host introduced, Yang Xiao, an intermediate great fishing master and a spirit gatherer, has an exotic spiritual beast, Electric Spirit Jellyfish. Hu Keren, the only girl of this team, a peak-level junior great fishing master and a soul warrior, has an exotic spiritual beast, Ice Flame Turtle. Liu Abai, a peak-level junior great fishing master and an armorist, has an exotic spiritual beast, Wolf Crab. Sun Feiyu, an intermediate great fishing master and a hunter, has an exotic spiritual beast, Phantom Jellyfish. Lin Miao, a junior great fishing master, a manipulator, Sea Green Vine. Note that he has an exotic spiritual plant, which is even tougher than the Blue Cannibal Flower. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. That little girl is a soul warrior? Interesting. Le Renkuang gasped. Theyre strong! They are a perfect combination and all have exotic spiritual beasts. Xia Xiaochan snorted. There are many people owning exotic spiritual beasts, but how many of them are geniuses? Han Fei said decisively, Leave Yang Xiao to me Can you solve Lin Miao, Luo Xiaobai? Youre both manipulators. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai and smiled. They didnt go all out in the first 50 games, but now they would show something real. Luo Xiaobai was calm. No problem. But if anything goes wrong, I will drag you guys back. At this moment, the audience found that the Thug Legend had changed, but they couldnt tell exactly what had changed. They just seemed to be different. The host finally announced, The game begins! Chapter 168 - The Real Thugs Fuse This time, the audience was surprised to find that the Thug Legend did not take the initiative to launch an attack, but stood still. Someone said, They are all geniuses. This game will be wonderful! Someone echoed, Yes, the other team is definitely not weak either. Someone said, I have betted on the Thug Eliminator Team to win. Since they dare to come, they must be prepared. Have you heard of Yang Xiao? His spiritual beast is an exotic Electric Spirit Jellyfish! It is said that he will enter the top 100 list. Ive also heard of Hu Keren, her spiritual beast, Ice Flame Turtle, can breathe ice flames to freeze people into ice cubes in combat. From the teams of the three academies. Next to the teacher of the First Academy, there was only a boy with an indifferent look. The teacher asked, What do you think of them? The boy replied, Nothing. If the Fourth Academy cant beat Yang Xiao, they arent qualified to rise. Among the crowd, He Xiaoyu and the others were also there. He Xiaoyu was worried. Can they win? Yang Xiao is very strong. Wang Baiyu said solemnly, Yang Xiao is ranked 907th in the three academies. He is very strong. He Xiaoyu swallowed. Hu Keren is my schoolmate. I have watched her fight and she froze people into ice cubes. On the field. Lin Miao took the lead to attack. He pressed on the ground with one hand, and the ground burst. Cyan vines wriggled around like spiritual snakes and thousands of them broke out of the ground in the blink of an eye. Han Fei and the other four were entangled in vines and couldnt escape. Liu Abai cried, Flying Fish! Dagger The dagger in the hunters hand shot like lightning and darted at Xia Xiaochan, but the latter just leaned her head and dodged it. Xia Xiaochan snorted. How dare you provoke us? Giggle Shadow Kill Xia Xiaochan suddenly disappeared and a silver ray appeared in front of Sun Feiyu in an instant. Sun Feiyus face changed greatly. Shes so fast. Shield Liu Abai responded quickly, and a shield appeared immediately in front of Sun Feiyu. Clank The shield was punctured with a hole. Sun Feiyu blocked with two daggers and slid back four or five meters on the ground. But Xia Xiaochan disappeared in the vines, and Lin Miaos face changed slightly. Not right! Shadow. Yes, Xia Xiaochan had completely turned into a shadow and appeared in front of Sun Feiyu. Shadow Blade Shadows were everywhere and Sun Feiyus body was penetrated. Gosh So strong Sun Feiyu really shouldnt have provoked her just now! Han Fei instructed, Pull her back. Kuangkuang, someone is showing off his armor box in front of you. In the midair, a fine vine gave a sharp pull and Xia Xiaochan appeared again. Sun Feiyu, who had just been pierced, reappeared in midair and looked distressed. He underestimated the strength of Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei stomped, a spirit gathering circle appeared on the ground, and then a column of spiritual energy entered into Zhang Xuanyus body. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Wave, wave Clatter Suddenly, a phantom of surging waves appeared in the air of the arena and the surging waves rushed towards the First Academy team. The audience all held their breath. Wow, this was the first time they saw the Thug Legend showed this ability! Zhang Xuanyu stood at the top of the waves, piercing the void with the rod in his hand. The sonic boom produced crashed across the entire arena. Hu Kerens face was solemn and she shouted, Ice Flame Torrent. Next to her, Liu Abai patted his armor box and dozens of strange scales suddenly appeared in the air and he seemed to be going to help Hu Keren. Le Renkuang shouted, Hey, do you think I dont exist? Let me show you what an armorist should be.. Bang The armor box in Le Renkuangs hand broke open the ground and a broadsword flew out. In a blink of an eye, the broadsword was only about ten meters away from Liu Abai. As the broadsword flew over, the ground was torn apart and gravels followed the broadsword and swirled. However, in the audiences eyes, the speed of the knife was very slow and it seemed that it would take a second to fly one meter in mid-air. Lin Miao controlled the vines to attack the broadsword. However, the vines were shattered before even reaching this broadsword. The teacher from the First Academy was shocked. Bloodthirsty Broadsword? The boy beside the teacher wondered, What is that? The teacher gasped. A born combat skill of armorists. It appears along with the spiritual beast. Once the broadsword comes out, it wont return unless it drinks blood. And its almost invincible before drinking blood. At this moment, on the waves, Zhang Xuanyu was fighting Hu Keren. To everyones horror, Hu Kerens ice flame that was said to be able to freeze people was cut in half by Zhang Xuanyu, and Hu Keren couldnt even get close to Zhang Xuanyu. Sun Feiyus face was very gloomy. Phantom! Doppelganger Xia Xiaochan giggled. Doppelganger? Ok, show me! Shadowless Blade In the next second, the dozens of Sun Feiyu doppelgangers were cut into pieces by the blades before they even had the time to help their companions. The teacher from the First Academy lunged to his feet in shock. Shadowless blade? The blade that can split space? The Thug Eliminator Team was stunned. What kind of magical combat skills are these? Weve never seen them! At this time, Luo Xiaobai raised her left hand and pointed at Lin Miao. Blue Cannibal Flower The ground was shaking, petals fluttered from the sky, and a strange huge blue flower appeared on the ground like a huge lotus, which opened its mouth and swallowed Lin Miao. Yang Xiaos eyes turned red. Thunder Chain. As soon as he roared, a semi-curved water wall with a width of several meters curved around Yang Xiao ten meters away. At this moment, the water wall flashed with electric currents. Han Fei walked forward and stepped into the water wall, letting the electric currents flash on him. Then he strode out of the water wall and the electric currents flashed between his fingers. Funny! Is the Electric Spirit Jellyfish comparable to the real Ninth Heaven Thunder? Now Yang Xiao was nothing but a spirit gatherer without any protection. Han Fei didnt even need to use any combat skill but just hacked at him with his double knives. BAM! Hu Keren vomited blood but wasnt sent flying because she was nailed to the ground by a rod piercing her belly. BAM! BAM! BAM! In the shocked gaze of everyone, all of Liu Abais weapons were completely vulnerable to the Bloodthirsty Broadsword. As fragile as paper, they were shattered and in the end, even Liu Abais armor box was smashed. Liu Abai was penetrated and got on his knees. It was unimaginable how strong this force was to have such a horrible destructive power! No matter how many doppelgangers Sun Feiyu released, they were shattered at the very moment they appeared. Just after several seconds, he was already covered with blood. Yang Xiao had two knives inserted into his shoulders at the moment and Han Fei stood in front of him with a smile. He thought that Yang Xiao, as the captain, must have special abilities, but he didnt. Han Feis fighting passion disappeared instantly. The Blue Sea Arena, which could accommodate 50,000 people, was silent at the moment. Xia Xiaochan withdrew her knives. Sun Feiyu fell from the sky but no one was catching him on the ground, so he fell heavily on the ground, dripping with blood. Hu Keren was nailed to the ground. Liu Abai knelt on the ground, clutching his wounds and gasping for breath. Lin Miao had passed out. Yang Xiao lay on the ground facing up. Electric arcs flashed in Han Feis hand but didnt affect his movements at all. He easily pulled out his double knives and wiped the blood off the knives. At this moment, the five members of the Thug Legend looked around at the audience in the arena. Clap Ohhhh Thugs Thugs Thugs Legend Legend Legend Invincible Invincible The whole arena went into a frenzy and countless people yelled in utter excitement. All teachers and students from the three academies stood up. Especially the Third Academy, the teacher who decided not to fight the Thug Legend burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he made the right decision! What kind of monsters are they? Are they f*cking peak-level great anglers? People from the Second Academy swallowed but then looked at the First Academy gloatingly. The teacher from the First Academy clenched his fists. Too strong! They can definitely enter the top 100 list! Is the Fourth Academy actually so strong? The cold-looking boy said solemnly, The second rank could not resist them. On the 100th game, Ill fight them in person. And my teammates must be selected from the top 100, preferably the top 50. He Xiaoyu and the others were completely stunned. They kept swallowing nervously. Now they remembered what Luo Xiaobai said to Xia Xiaochan, Ordinary people cant get into our school! Chapter 169 - We Are Back One game destroyed the confidence of countless people. The host spluttered, Too strong, so strong Luo Xiaobai took a step forward and looked at the place where the teams of the three academies were sitting. Today, the Thug Academy will accept challenges from all the teams below the level of Dangling Fisher from the three academies, as well as teams of the entire Blue Sea Town below the level of Dangling Fisher. Han Fei also stepped forward. If any team can win against us, Ill personally give each member 10,000 mid-quality pearls. Wow Now nobody was mentioning the Thug Eliminator Team. Everyone who had watched the battle was excited and felt their blood boiling. Bao Jin clutched his chest, his eyes were frightened, and his voice was anxious. They are back. They really are back. The legendary academy is back. Those teams that were going to fight the Thugs all quitted. They were not five children but five genuine thugs who were wild, irritable and people who slaughtered their enemies like killing fish. They didnt want to win the 10,000 mid-quality pearls! They just wanted to be alive. The intermediate great fishing masters all quitted. Nothing was more important than their lives. Why bother since they knew they would only lose? But the advanced and peak-level great fishing masters all rushed over to register. They thought they could have a try. Despite the suspicion of bullying the weak, they could earn a lot of money! So, the registration office was overcrowded. Bao Jin rushed to the registration office and shouted, Everyone, listen to me. Form a team first. And if youre not strong enough, dont sign up. We only need the strong. Do you hear me? We only need the strong The boy from the First Academy sneered. Are they being provocative? Ten thousand mid-quality pearls per person. Thats a lot of money. The boy said to the teacher next to him, Ill go back and choose my team members. Ill fight them for their 100th game. In a corner of the arena, there were three masked guys. Wenren Yu asked, Lao Bai, did these little guys go too far? Xiao Zhan smiled and said, This is a manifestation of strength. If a person has to hide his strength, then what is the point for him to become strong? Old Bai nodded. Yes! What Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei said stimulated too many people. Now they need to be very careful in each following game. This is no longer the same-level competition but a heightened competition. Now their opponents will be peak-level great fishing masters. Wenren Yu questioned, Can they even handle peak-level great fishing masters? Xiao Zhan grinned. Not necessarily. These little guys are very strong. I have no doubt that they can kill a Dangling Fisher if they use their trump-card combat skills. And peak-level great fishing masters and Dangling Fisher are just like clouds and mud. Old Bai was excited. The top 100 list is going to be released. The last 50 games were a good chance for them to collect combat experience. Xiao Zhan, when they go back, tell them only to use 70% of their combat power in games unless they meet tough rivals. Xiao Zhan was surprised. 70%? But their opponents will be advanced great fishing masters! Old Bai smiled. Their improvement will be better if squeezing them to the extreme. The entire Blue Sea Town knew that the Fourth Academy had come back, for five teenagers had declared war on all the strong masters below Dangling Fishers in the Blue Sea Town. He Xiaoyu kept hearing people talking about the Thug Legend on her way to her school. Wang Baiyu gave a wry smile. I used to think Tang Ge was the first genius in the Tianshui Village. After all, he was selected by the angel and brought directly into the city. But now, I am a little unsure. Did Han Fei really reach where he is today because of the resources given to him by Tang Ge? Xia Wushuang sneered. Of course not! Think about it, what kind of resources can make you strong like this? How long has it been? We have been in the Blue Sea Town for less than a year and Han Fei for less than two months, but now he has declared war on peak-level great fishing masters? He Xiaoyu suddenly took a deep breath and said, I have decided. Everyone: ??? He Xiaoyu declared, I choose to be a hunter. Everyone: Xiang Nan shouted, Hey! Xiaoyu, calm down. Xia Xiaochan is a hunter because her spiritual beast is a Shadow Shrimp. But your spiritual beast is a Cardinal. Youre suitable to be a soul warrior! He Xiaoyu shot back, No, you forget how fast Little Red can be. He Xiaoyu had made up her mind. Han Fei is so strong! She used to teach Han Fei Sweeping Stick. At that time, Han Fei was no match for her at all. But now? Even if Han Fei stood still and let her hit him, she wouldnt be able to injure him. She knew clearly how strong Yang Xiao was, but Han Fei crushed him so easily! And Zhang Xuanyu was also horribly strong. Could she win against the two of them if she chose to be a soul warrior? That would be impossible, but she knew she had the talent of a hunter because she had Little Red and the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing The latter could strengthen her body and make her body more limber. And with Little Red, it would be better for her to be a hunter than a soul warrior. Todays game was suspended. The Blue Sea Arena urgently recruited the top strong masters below Dangling Fishers with exotic spiritual beasts, so intermediate great fishing masters would not be qualified. Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. Le Renkuang gobbled his food. Oh, Im disappointed. They were so weak! We didnt need to use all our strength at all! Zhang Xuanyu muttered, Should I go to apologize to that girl? Why should a girl be a soul warrior? No, no, will anyone accompany me to the First Academy? Han Fei scoffed. Hey, hey! We were in a game! Dont be such a Casanova, OK? Zhang Xuanyu looked down. I feel guilty! Han Fei winked. Ill accompany you when we get a hundred-game winning streak. Really? Han Fei nodded seriously. For your happiness, toast. Xia Xiaochan mocked, Haha! You just want to go see your own girl, dont you? Luo Xiaobai questioned, Han Fei, is the Thunder Force invalid for you now? Han Fei laughed. This is no such thing called Thunder Force! Its not a big deal. It just paralyzed your body with instantaneous currents. Spiritual energy will be able to suppress this force. At this time. Li Gang sent some barbecue over. Li Gang praised, Young Master, you were awesome today! Han Fei smiled. Not just me. Yes, yes, the other young masters and young ladies are also awesome. Li Gang was very grateful to Han Fei. Less than a year ago, he was still a gangster who lay around every day, nibbling sea melon seeds and collecting protection fees everywhere. But now he was the general manager of The Fish Dragons. Luo Xiaobai stated, Lets finish eating and go back to cultivate. While they were eating hot pot happily, in the residence of the mayor of the Blue Sea Town, Old Bai was sitting lazily and the presidents and deputy-presidents of the other three academies were also there. Old Bai looked around the room. The four-year period is over, and the top 100 competition is about to start again. The Thug Academy has been quiet for more than thirty years. Now weve come back. We can join the competition, right? President of the Second Academy snorted. Humph! You were absent from the competition eight times in a row. Why do we have to allow you to attend it again just because you want? The president of the First Academy added, Old Bai, your academy only has the five little guys? What kind of academy only has five students? Old Bai ridiculed, So what? Didnt they crush your team? Even if there is only one student in our academy, we exist. Do you look down upon our students? Believe it or not, they can destroy you First Academy. Destroy the First Academy? In their current state? Old Bai nodded. Yes! The people of the Thug Academy have never lost, just like more than thirty years ago. The president of the Second Academy sneered. Never lost? Then how did you decline? The geniuses of your school either died or ran away How do you have the cheek to brag here? Old Bai frowned. Xu Tianji, are you challenging me? I can beat the hell out of you guys alone! The two old men and the old woman blushed in anger. But they had to suppress their inner anger. Bai Congye was very strong. Even the three of them and the mayor put together wouldnt be able to beat him! The mayor interjected, Okay, okay, you can attend the competition. The other presidents faces changed. The mayor waved his hand. Other than that what do you want? Now that the Fourth Academy has come back, it is qualified. After all, the Fourth Academy was not abolished. Arent you afraid that those five little monsters will smash your schools? Xu Tianji scoffed. I dont think they can! Old Bai gave a light chuckle. So if my students can smash your school, youll allow them to do it? Humph Chapter 170 - Divine Healing Technique The Thug Legend returned to school when they saw Old Bai walking past with his hands behind his back. Then a jade slip flew to them. Han Fei caught it and looked at Old Bai in confusion. Old Bai said slowly, Your strength is improving too slowly. Youll easily get injured if you meet peak-level great fishing masters. Han Fei, learn this healing technique. As a spirit gatherer, you should learn some healing skills. But I, I dont have time! Old Bai spat, Oh, so you have time to eat hot pot but not to cultivate? You are only junior great fishing masters. Dont you feel ashamed? Everyone: ??? After Old Bai left, Zhang Xuanyu touched his head. Whats wrong with the president? Le Renkuang wondered, I dont think our cultivation speed is slow. We have a good foundation! Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Then lets speed up our cultivation. We should be facing the bottleneck of junior great fishing masters soon. The 100-game winning streak in the arena may be to prepare us for the next brocade sachet. Han Fei looked at the jade slip in his hand and wondered to himself, Why did he give me the healing technique now? Did he mean that we would be injured in the near future? Han Fei mused, Im going to the top of the mountain to cultivate. Everyone paused and Le Renkuang grabbed Han Feis arm. No! Just cultivate in your treehouse. Zhang Xuanyu suggested, Or in a cave. Xia Xiaochan shot Han Fei a glare. No one will go save you if youre struck by lightning again. Han Fei: Han Fei went to his treehouse, holding his head high and murmuring, That day, I stood on the top of the mountain and pointed at the sky, saying, I am not handsome. And then, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The rumbling thunders roared to me, Youre lying. Everyone: ??? Luo Xiaobai said helplessly, Just learn the healing technique as soon as possible. If Ive guess correctly, our last few games will be difficult to fight. At this time, Xiao Zhan suddenly appeared from nowhere. Given that you are fighting without any organization in the arena, from this very day, you can only use 70% of your strength. Dont use your full strength unless in a critical moment. Then he strolled away, leaving them standing on the spot dumbfounded. Le Renkuang broke the silence. So, thats why the president gave Han Fei the healing technique? Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. Ive got a bad feeling. Xia Xiaochan frowned. 70%? Thats barely enough! Han Fei kissed the jade slip. A spirit gatherer is really a good job. In the future, let me comfort your injured heart! Everyone: ??? Xia Xiaochan shot him another cold glare. Just go do your f*cking cultivation! Han Fei quickly ran away. In the treehouse, he carefully read the contents of the jade slip. The healing technique seemed to be more difficult than the water control technique. Take the sheen of spiritual energy instead of the spiritual energy itself? Han Fei was stunned and blinked. And then a series of data appeared. Healing Technique (Spirit-Level, High-Quality) u003cRemarksu003e Spiritual energy has a sheen, which is called a divine healing sheen. As the foundation for recovery, it can nurture all creatures on earth. u003cDeductionu003e Divine Healing Technique, consumes 100,000 points of spiritual energy. Deduce or not? Han Fei had been accustomed to the habit of the Demon Purification Pot. However, 100,000 points of spiritual energy was not too much. Compared to the fourth level of Void Fishing which required 10 million points of spiritual energy to deduce, it was simply too cheap. Deduce. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan stuck her head out of her treehouse, her face full of curiosity. Why was there suddenly such strong spiritual energy here? Luo Xiaobai glared at her. Xiaochan, dont disturb his cultivation. Xia Xiaochan muttered under her breath, Humph The next morning, they found that Han Fei was gone. When they found him again, he was cutting himself with a dagger. Zhang Xuanyu rubbed his hands and said slyly, Phew, Feifei! What are you doing? Do you want me to help you? Han Fei smiled. Come on, stab me. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. What kind of demand is this? Stab him? Fine, Id like to meet your demand then. However, Zhang Xuanyu was about to take the dagger when Han Fei slashed him and left a big cut in his arm. Ouch Youre so mean Han Fei laughed. Haha, dont move. Han Feis hand suddenly flashed with a flickering gleam of light, which Han Fei tried to throw out but failed. Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. Are you okay? If you havent mastered it, take your time to practice it, OK? In the end, Han Fei could only press his palm on Zhang Xuanyus arm, and it took him several minutes to heal the wound. Luo Xiaobai was curious. It took you three minutes to completely cure the skin trauma. This speed is a bit slow. It seems that you still have to practice more. Han Fei chuckled. Haha, when I master this technique, Ill open your eyes. Han Fei secretly snorted. Come on, Ive learned it overnight. How could you say Ive learned it too slowly? Bai Congye squatted in the grass in the near distance wondering about the healing technique. As far as he knew, the sheen should enter the human body in a wisp, but why did he see the sheen come out in a large mass when Han Fei used the technique? Blue Sea Arena. Since Han Fei defeated the First Academy team, the Thug Legend seemed to suddenly become weaker. Some people speculated that was because their enemies had become stronger. Now, only advanced great fishing masters dared to fight them. On the first day, they fought three games and Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai were injured and they won by a narrow margin. It was not that they were not strong, but after suppressing a portion of their strength, they had to be very careful both in the output of spiritual energy and the use of combat skills. The next day, they fought two games. Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and Le Renkuang were all injured and they won by a narrow margin again. On the fifth day, the Thug Legend had a 68-game winning streak, and Xia Xiaochan was injured, because they met two peak-level great fishing masters. On this day, the Thug Legend only fought one game. On the tenth day, the thugs claimed an 82-game winning streak. All but Han Fei were injured. Among them, Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai were the most seriously injured, and their organs were somewhat damaged. Zhang Xuanyu wailed, Be gentle, Be gentle. It hurts Han Fei, have you really mastered the healing technique? Han Fei sprinkled the energy like rain. As he waved, a rain of sheen was sprinkled on their wounds that was immediately painful and itchy. That was really suffering. Now they just hoped Han Fei could master the healing technique as soon as possible. However, they didnt know that it was thanks to Han Feis healing that they became energetic the next day. Normally, the effect of the healing technique wouldnt be so strong. On this day, Xiao Zhan appeared again. He looked at the crowd and said, Except for Han Fei, other people can use 80% of their combat power. Half a month later, the Thug Legend team had won 88 games in a row. Yes, five days had passed but they only fought six games. Although they won all the games, except for Han Fei, the others were almost injured every day. But their gains were rich. Both Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang broke through to be intermediate great fishing masters, and Zhang Xuanyu also made a small breakthrough. Twenty-six days later, the Thug Legend claimed the 99th victory in a row. Han Fei was injured once but not seriously. He was allowed to use 80% of his strength and the others were allowed 90%. Zhang Xuanyu had become a peak-level junior great fishing master. This cultivation speed was really fast. Of course, during this period of time, Zhang Xuanyu was injured the most. Because of him, Han Feis Divine Healing Technique advanced by leaps and bounds. Now he just waved his hand and a rain of sheen fell on Zhang Xuanyu. In less than one minute, the trauma was all cured, but the internal injury would take longer. Depending on the severity of injuries, it would take one hour at most and half an hour at least to cure any internal injuries. Zhang Xuanyu shook his arm. This is the last game. Can we use our full strength? Luo Xiaobai hesitated. It depends. I have a feeling that this game will not be easy to win. To be on the safe side, you, Le Renkuang, and I will fight all out. Xiao Chan 90%, and Han Fei 80%. Han Fei said casually, Its the last game anyway. Lets just play to the score. If necessary, then try our best. If it endangers our lives, then use our trump-card combat skills. After all, its after using them that we learn them. Xia Xiaochan shot back, You havent mastered your trump card combat skill? You are too slow! Han Fei smiled. When the game is over, Ill go find some materials and build some knives. I will definitely practice the Million Knife Art. On this day. The Fish Dragon hot pot restaurants offered a 50% discount to celebrate the 100th battle of the Thug Legend. On this day. The Blue Sea Arena was overcrowded, and even the aisles were full of people. Also on this day. Thousands of students from the three academies rushed into the Blue Sea Arena, waiting to witness the failure of the Thug Legends one hundred-game winning streak plan. If they lost today, they had to start all over. Was it really easy to start from scratch? Once they lost this game, all they did before would be meaningless. Backstage. Luo Xiaobai was ready for a pep talk. We must win this game. We already know the other partys information, a perfect combination, two peak-level great fishing masters, three advanced great fishing masters, all in the top 100 list If necessary, try your best. Chapter 171 - A Strong Enemy When the players from both sides stood in the arena, a wave of cheering broke out from the crowd. The average audience hadnt realized what happened yet, but the students of the three colleges almost went crazy. Oh my god! Su Yebai, the eighth in the Top 100! Its said that he once slaughtered a whole team by himself, and I also heard that he once explored a certain seabed relic by himself and came back safely. He Xiaoyu and the others turned pale. How could their opponent in the 100th game be so strong? Xia Wushuang yelled, Su Yebai must be the captain. Oh, Qin Yu is also here! Chen Qing was not from the First Academy, so he asked, Who is Qin Yu? Wang Baiyu explained, The 33rd hunter in the Top 100 list. She is very strong and just as violent as Xia Xiaochan. He Xiaoyu pointed at another person. Its not just Qin Yu. Xie Shan is also here. He is ranked 41st in the Top 100. Xiang Nan took a look. That thin man? Is he an armorist? No, he is a soul warrior. Xiang Nan was shocked. He is so thin! Are you sure he is a soul warrior? He Xiaoyu said somewhat enviously, It is said that he was a born soul warrior. He has an exotic spiritual beast Red Sword Finned Fish that is covered with knives all over. He has another name in the First Academy Knife King. In the stands, the host introduced the remaining two people. One was Zhou Yu, an armorist, the 49th in the Top 100. The other was Yun Qi. Just like Han Fei, he was both a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior and ranked the 69th in the Top 100. In the arena. Luo Xiaobai frowned. I will try out Su Yebai. Xiaochan, can you handle their hunter? Xia Xiaochan shook her ponytail. Leave him to me. Although he ranks the 33rd in the Top 100 list, so what? The Top 100 list is not a show of strength. Han Fei said with a smile, They found a spirit gatherer just like me! He is also both a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior Umm, he doesnt seem weak. Luo Xiaobai agreed. Dont underestimate your opponent. Dont forget. They are advanced great fishing masters. Han Fei grinned. Walk anothers path and give them no way out. Thats my way. Everyone: Zhang Xuanyu sweated a little. Their soul warrior is very strong. Leave this guy to me, but I wont be able to help you guys. Le Renkuang looked serious. This time, Ill stay by Xiaobais side. When the atmosphere on the scene reached its climax, the host shouted, The game begins! Fuse. Everyone immediately fused with their spiritual beasts, except for two. One was Su Yebai. He summoned a large spider that was seven or eight meters in length. The audience gasped. Ever Night Black Spider? Also rising from the ground was a big blue flower. Although it had fused with Luo Xiaobai, its blue phantom looked real. The captains of the two sides immediately summoned their spiritual beasts. This scene alone shocked many people. They had never seen these exotic spiritual beasts! Before any side launched an attack, the ground had cracked. Thousands of vines were entwined with the extremely imperceptible spider silk. Before anyone moved, a lot of vines had been shattered, so had spider silk. The captain of the team of the First Academy, Su Yebai, smiled. At the next moment, a giant net fell from the sky and covered the entire arena. Shadowless Blade Xia Xiaochan attacked and suddenly there were countless shadow blades flickering around the big net and cutting the net into pieces in a blink of an eye. The hunter, Qin Yu looked, at Xia Xiaochan. I wonder if your Shadow Shrimp is stronger than my Ghost Shrimp. Then Qin Yu turned into a phantom visible to the naked eye. It floated in the air and headed straight towards Xia Xiaochan. When Xia Xiaochan hacked at the phantom, everyone was shocked to find that the blade cut through its body, but could not hurt it at all. Shadow Twining Technique. Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow casually. Instead of attacking Qin Yu, she shot hundreds of shadow knives at Qin Yus shadow. Qin Yus face changed slightly, but her phantom suddenly grabbed at Xia Xiaochan. It was like it was going to catch Xia Xiaochans soul instead of her shadow. Xie Shan, the soul warrior of the First Academy team who was as sturdy as a meat shield, said with a ferocious smile, You seem to be much stronger than I expected. However, what makes you think that you, junior great fishing masters, can block us? Arent you a bit naive? Xie Shan roared, and numerous sword-like thorns grew on his body. Around his body, there were hundreds of small swords floating. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. Han Fei. A spirit gathering circle immediately appeared under Han Feis feet, and waves of spiritual energy poured into Zhang Xuanyus body. The latter roared and raging waves appeared in the arena. Zhang Xuanyu stood on the top of the waves. Then a bloody big shark that was as long as seven or eight meters suddenly appeared. Its sharp teeth and ferocious face scared many in the audience. Someone was surprised. What kind of spiritual beast is this? How come I havent seen Zhang Xuanyu use it before? Nonsense, its certainly because his opponent is too strong this time! Zhang Xuanyu stuck out his rod from the seawater and a large, long rod tens of meters long shot up into the sky and then waved down quickly. The visual effect of his combat skills was far better than Xie Shan imagined. However, at the same time, hundreds of sword blades converged and rotated and soon shattered this big rod. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Spirit Explosion As soon as he shouted, spider silk struck in all directions. Luo Xiaobai immediately tried to block it for Zhang Xuanyu. However, the spider silk pierced through the vines. Han Fei threw out his double knives. Rotating Blade. The two knives circled very quickly, cutting off the spider silk. The opponents spirit gatherer, Yun Qi sneered. How dare you get distracted to help teammates when youre fighting me? Blaze Rays. Han Fei remembered that Yun Qis spiritual beast was a Fire Krill, which somewhat like He Xiaoyus Little Red, was also a fire-type spiritual beast. However, it seemed much stronger than Little Red in attack power. Flames spread on the entwined spider silk. Then an eerie scene appeared in the entire arena, where thousands of flaming spider webs crazily attacked the blue vines. Han Fei sprinted directly at his opponents while his sven-star chains swept behind him, shattering all obstacles along the way. Tortoise Shell Armor. As the opponents armorist shouted, the five of the other team were all covered with a layer of armor. Han Fei gave Le Renkuang a look of reproach. Why did their armorist give them armor? Why cant you? Le Renkuang was helpless. I myself dont even have armor! But I have Violent War Body. Then, Le Renkuang shouted. Violent War Body, protect us! The bodies of Han Fei and the others burst into a golden light and their defense power seemed to be strengthened a bit. In another corner with Xia Xiaochan and Qin Yu, one was a phantom and the other was a shadow. Neither of them could beat the other. The first blows of Zhang Xuanyu and Xie Shan directly shattered a radius of tens meters. At the place their blows collided, a big pit appeared. Zhang Xuanyu was sent flying and caught by the vines, bleeding at the corners of his mouth and his hand. This was just the beginning of the battle and the entire arena was covered by a variety of combat skills. The flames were burning, the waves were surging, the light and shadows were fighting, and the vines and spider silk were attacking each other. Le Renkuang cried, Bloodthirsty Broadsword. Le Renkuang threw a knife at Su Yebai, the captain of the First Academy team. The opponents armorist was angry. Do you think I dont exist? Tortoise Shell Shield. Bam Le Renkuang was shocked and it was for the first time that the Bloodthirsty Broadsword was blocked. He vomited a mouthful of blood immediately. Once the Bloodthirsty Broadsword was activated, the broadsword wouldnt return unless it drank blood. Zhou Yu also frowned. Three cracks appeared on the Tortoise Shell Shield. Once his weapon was damaged, he would be damaged too. Zhou Yu also spewed out blood. Their first confrontation was two draws and one loss, which showed the strength of the team of the First Academy. Han Fei sent some spiritual energy into Le Renkuangs body and Su Yebai also sent some into Zhou Yus body. Han Fei smiled. Are you sure you let me in? Han Fei had swept past the others and rushed towards the enemies. Yun Qi sneered. You wont be able to return! Retreat. Yun Qi, Zhou Yu, Qin Yu, and Xie Shan were suddenly pulled out of the battle. In mid-air, the four of them suddenly pounced at Han Fei all out. Chapter 172 - Han Fei Goes Ballistic Han Fei was stunned. Come on, the four of you are ganging up on me?! Dont you feel ashamed? Su Yebai smiled coldly. I know that you have a very strong defense power, so weve been waiting for you to come close. They retreated so quickly that the Thug Legend team hadnt even realized what happened, and Han Fei was exposed to their violent attacks at the same time. Qin Yu launched a spiritual energy explosion, Zhou Yu activated Tortoise Impact, Yun Qi thrust his long stick at him, and Xie Shan shot all his knives at him. Le Renkuang was stunned and scratched his head. What do they think? Luo Xiaobai froze for a second and shouted, Target, Su Yebai. Xia Xiaochan rushed forward as fast as lightning, and Zhang Xuanyus eyes turned white and launched a soul impact at Su Yebais brain. Su Yebais face changed greatly. Why do the other four of the Thug Legend team not worry about Han Fei at all? Either Han Fei has power I dont know of, or Han Fei is able to defeat the four of us alone, so they dont need to worry about him at all Su Yebai shouted, Retreat, Million Spider Blood Poison Su Yebai immediately tried to make up for his mistake. The four of the other party had pounced at him, so he had to use all his strength. The vines were withering away. Xia Xiaochan threw out the daggers in her hand because the black spider poison had covered her daggers in the air. Le Renkuangs Blade Storm was the strongest one, directly crushing all the spider silk in front of Su Yebai and even breaking the Tortoise Shell Armor. When the victory was coming, a huge black conch suddenly appeared, blocking the Blade Storm. Han Fei sneered. In my waters, how can you help others? Yes, at the moment when the four people besieged him, Han Fei had raised a water wall around and waved the seven-star chain. Han Fei, like a loach, shuttled between the four of them. The double knives danced like a roaming spiritual snake in his hand. Obviously, he wielded his knives much more proficiently than Qin Yu. The sword-covered Xie Shan suddenly rammed at Han Fei like a heavy mountain. To his surprise, however, Han Fei covered himself with a spiritual energy protective cover and collided head-on with him. BAM! The water walls were exploded with a loud thud. Apart from Qin Yu, Zhou Yu and Yun Qi flew out directly. Han Fei was extremely fast and turned into a shadow. And in the next second, Xie Shan who had just beaten Zhang Xuanyu was sent flying through the air. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Feis double fists flashed with lightning arcs. He punched out and his body almost bursting with spiritual energy. The sharp spikes on Xie Shans body were broken one by one. Since he was caught by Han Fei, he had no chance to escape. Crack Crack Some spikes were even directly broken by Han Fei with his fingers. When swords hit Han Feis hands, clanking sounds were heard. Of course, the attacks were not completely ineffective. Xie Shan seemed to know that he could not escape and kept attacking with all his strength, and Han Feis body was streaked with blood. But Xie Shan was even worse. His arms had been broken by Han Fei and the spikes on his chest were all shattered. Now his chest was stained with blood and he kept spewing out blood. Tortoise Protection. Zhou Yu reacted very quickly, so shields appeared on Xie Shans body one layer after another for armor. But Han Fei didnt fear this at all. He launched a series of attacks at the armor, which was shattered one layer after another, and in the end, Xie Shan was thrown into the sky by Han Fei. Universe Broadsword! A broadsword came out into the sky. In a blink of an eye, the seven layers of shield armor were completely broken, and Xie Shan was penetrated and fell heavily on the ground, not moving at all. Many people in the First Academy stood up and watched this scene in shock. Han Fei, is this spirit gatherer so strong? Han Fei looked a bit pale. After all, Xie Shan was an advanced great fishing master, who was at least 3 levels higher than Han Fei. However, Han Fei tried his best to get rid of Xie Shan so that Zhang Xuanyu could assist them, and then they would immediately take the upper hand. The teachers of the First Academy went pale. In their opinion, Han Fei was strong but lacked speed and combat skills, so they ranked him the fourth in the Thug Legend team. In their minds, the first was Xia Xiaochan, the second was Luo Xiaobai, and the third was Le Renkuang. But now, they found that they made a big mistake. Han Fei was literally a f*cking monster! The four ganged up on Han Fei but were defeated and one of them was even killed. The audience was in an uproar. What is this? The advanced great fishing masters cant break Han Feis defense? All they could do was to give him some skin trauma? Was Han Fei really a human being? At the next moment, Su Yebai shouted, Zhou Yu, block Han Fei, and the others retreat. On the other side, Le Renkuang handed two brand-new daggers to Xia Xiaochan, and the latters eyes turned cold as she thought, Use poison? Giant Arowana. At this moment, while many people were still shocked by Han Feis strength, a golden, shining fish with a length of ten meters or more appeared. Wow What fish was this? Almost everyone was stunned. Ive never seen this fish! What kind of fish is this? Suddenly, a teacher from the Second Academy exclaimed, A second spiritual beast. The audience was even more shocked. A second spiritual beast? Are you kidding me? Roar Even Xia Xiaochan herself didnt know what kind of a fish this was. All she knew was that it had some heritage of dragons. As the big fish opened his mouth and roared, a gust of wind rose and dragon howling shocked the entire Blue Sea Arena. Outside the arena, the mayor and the presidents of the three academies all rushed over. They felt something was wrong. As soon as the Giant Arowana roared, everyones Tortoise Shell Armor was shattered. Because it was an indiscriminate attack, even Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood oozed out of Luo Xiaobais mouth, and she took advantage of this opportunity to shoot out vines and break through the layers of spider silk. Fuse. Su Yebai who was bleeding from his nose and mouth finally chose to fuse with his spiritual beast. Seven or eight sharp claws about three meters long suddenly grew out of his back. He moved fast and quickly dodged to the side. Qin Yus phantom was shattered by the roar of the Giant Arowana. When she returned to her human state, she lay on the ground and coughed up blood. Yun Qi supplemented Su Yebais spiritual energy and activated the healing technique. A big sword flew from Zhou Yus side and he quickly pounced at Luo Xiaobai. He gave up attacking Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei because he didnt think he could beat the two, but Luo Xiaobai was busy attacking and didnt notice him. Qi and Blood Burn. Raging Sea Spirit Strike. Zhang Xuanyu, who kept spewing blood, gritted his teeth and launched a soul attack at Yun Qi. When he saw Yun Qi pause, he swung his rod at him. BAM! Zhang Xuanyu suddenly stumbled. He was too close to Xia Xiaochan just now and was almost crushed by the roar of the Giant Arowana. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Han Fei, help. Han Fei frowned, looking at Zhou Yu, who was blocking him. Scar of War Shadows. Zhou Yu almost vomited blood. Come on, not again! My body is not as sturdy as yours! In an instant, Zhou Yu put multiple layers of Tortoise Shell Shields to his body and braced himself to collide with Han Fei. BAM! Han Fei was sent flying and Zhou Yus body shield shattered. He half knelt on the ground, panting heavily. But before he could stand up, Han Fei shouted again, Scar of War Shadows. Zhou Yu: ??? This big fatty felt very aggrieved. Did this guy have endless power and spiritual energy? How many times was this? This time, Zhou Yu failed to block it and his shield was all broken, and Han Fei ran away. Seeing this scene, Yun Qi frowned. He couldnt believe Zhou Yu couldnt even block Han Fei! At the next moment, a rain of sheen sprinkled on Zhang Xuanyu who gave a shiver and then waved his big rod. Su Yebai knew he had to rely on himself now. None of his teammates could come to help him. All this was because he made the wrong decision to besiege Han Fei. Countless spider silks shot out of Su Yebais body. No matter what, he must get rid of Xia Xiaochan first. This woman was too strong for him to resist. Xia Xiaochan sneered. Seeing the spider silk darting at her, she didnt even use the Giant Arowana but directly turned into a shadow and rushed to Su Yebai. Poison Explosion. Han Fei yelled, Hurry up, retreat. Flop Xia Xiaochan fell to the ground, her face purple. What is this poison? Can it even poison my shadow? After falling to the ground, Xia Xiaochans breath was unsteady and her body was faintly red. Han Fei frowned. Not good! What if she goes crazy here? Han Feis eyes immediately turned red. Little bastard, today Im gonna spank you! Chapter 173 - One Hundred-Game Winning Streak Han Fei was angry. Although Xia Xiaochan often slashed him, that was just horseplay between classmates. He certainly wouldnt allow outsiders to bully her! More importantly, if Xia Xiaochan went crazy now, with so many people present, what if she killed dozens of people? Then how could they clear up the mess? Han Fei stepped into the air, used the Divine Healing Technique on Xia Xiaochan, and at the same time, shot a green fruit at Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei shouted, Detoxify. Then, seven chains shot out from all sides. Han Fei roared, Seven Star Chain Clang Su Yebai tried to use his claws to block the chains, but he got entangled as soon as they approached. But Han Fei secretly sighed. Su Yebai had eight claws, but Nine Tails now only had seven tails and couldnt entangle him completely. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to even move. Su Yebai was startled. What the hell was this? Were the chains alive? Where did they connect to? Seeing Han Fei rushing up to him, he shouted, Attach. Han Fei scoffed. Does he think he can block me with a contractual spiritual beast? In the chaos, Han Fei held a small seal in his hand. He had never used this little seal. He didnt want to use it, but now he was very angry. How dare this guy poison Xia Xiaochan like that?! BAM! Su Yebai just saw that as Han Fei punched, a big seal appeared in the sky. In the next moment, Su Yebai was smashed to the ground like a cannonball and he made a big pit in the earth. Han Fei secretly put the Water-Stirring Seal into Forge the Universe, thinking to himself, No one has seen it. The seal is so small and I can hold it in my hand. Now except for Yun Qi who was still fighting Zhang Xuanyu, the team members of the First Academy were all solved. Han Fei immediately looked at Yun Qi. The latter raised his eyebrows, swept Zhang Xuanyu away with his sword, and jumped backward. I admit defeat. Yun Qi was not a fool. He would at most tie with Zhang Xuanyu. His teammates were all knocked down, and Han Fei alone beat the three of them. He had no other choice now. The host stammered, Admit defeat Wow! What an earthshaking feat! The Thug Legend has completed their quest. In nearly thirty years, they have completed the 100-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena for the first time! This is a miracle, a memorable event! Its worth a good cheer ladies and gentlemen! Wow In the deafening cheers, Han Fei and the others crowded beside Luo Xiaobai. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan looked much better. She looked at Han Fei and complained, I didnt know that he was so poisonous Han Fei was relieved. Its all right, but unfortunately, your Giant Arowana has been exposed. Xia Xiaochan shrugged. Its okay. Its not in the city anyway, dont worry. Han Fei hesitated. Then just now? Xia Xiaochan pursed her lips and shook her head slightly. Its okay. Its over Han Fei took a breath of relief. As long as she didnt get crazy! Otherwise, God knew what would happen. In the arena, people were throwing mid-quality pearls about like crazy. When the team of the First Academy showed up, countless people bet on them winning. But who knew the Thug Legend team would still win? Those who won were throwing their pearls about in excitement. Someone exclaimed, Thats a miracle! A hundred-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena is a miracle. Some people agreed. The Thug Legend team is really strong! Han Fei seems not tired at all, so does Zhang Xuanyu. Luo Xiaobai didnt even summon her Blue Cannibal Flower, and Le Renkuang didnt activate his Violent War Body either. Thats absolutely a crushing defeat for the First Academy Compared with the excited audience, the people from the three academies were not that happy. Many students who came to watch the game were stunned. Su Yebai, the eighth in the top 100 list! A manipulator who was nearly invincible was defeated! He was slapped to the ground by Han Fei! At the moment, the First Academy people were trying their best to save these peoples lives, and various healing techniques were thrown at them. When they took Su Yebai out of the pit, all his limbs had been broken, so were half of his ribs. The spirit gatherers who were treating them were all shocked. How much strength did Han Fei use in the final blow? Many people from the First Academy clenched their fists. This was a disgrace. A student said, They made a mistake in command. They shouldnt have besieged Han Fei. That guy is literally a humanoid weapon and is almost invincible. Someone was angry. What combat skill did Han Fei use in his last blow? What is that sealed phantom? How can it be so strong? In the crowd. He Xiaoyu, Wang Baiyu, Xiang Nan, Xia Wushuang and the others were bending over the railing stunned. Xia Xiaochan once said that when Han Fei entered the Fourth Academy, he was required to insist on 5 minutes under the siege of the four of them. Now it seemed that Han Fei was much stronger than they thought? His body was abnormally strong! Xiang Nan swallowed. Theyre all monsters! Han Fei knocked out three opponents alone. Xia Xiaochans second spiritual beast is so powerful! That big fish almost killed everyone in the arena by giving a single roar Han Fei waved his hands at the audience, so did Le Renkuang. The two were very happy that they could finally stop fighting every day. The host was heard again, Look, Han Fei and Le Renkuang have raised their hands happily. Lets raise our hands and sway with them Han Fei: ??? Han Fei looked at the host. This guy had the potential to be a DJ! If everyone held glow sticks, would he ask everyone to wave glow sticks together and dance together? The host was very excited because he had hosted the miracle of a hundred-game winning streak. In the future, his name would also be written in the history of the Blue Sea Town. The host continued, During this period of time, the Thug Legend team has won one incredible battle after another. They have been injured and bled, but they have never been absent Now tell me what led them to success? Its The host was about to answer the question himself, but before he answered it, Han Fei shouted, The secret to success is to persevere to win. After you gain enough wins, you will succeed. The host: ??? The audience: ??? Le Renkuang also shouted, The secret to success is to eat more, a strong body needs the support of food In the corner of the spectator seats, Xiao Zhan covered his face. No! It seems that we will have to take more cultural classes in the future so they wont speak like illiterates anymore Old Bai said angrily, Humph! These little guys are so complacent We should let them experience what failure is when they get back. In the sky. The presidents of the three academies all looked unhappy. This time, no one could stop the rise of the Fourth Academy. Before, the Fourth Academy had enrolled students, but none of them were impressive. Who knew they had recruited five students at a time this year. Where did they find these kids?! The mayor thought to himself, Although Han Fei looks very strong, he actually is strong in both defense and offense. He is a genius but not rare. But Xia Xiaochan puzzles me He had a feeling that he had seen that big fish in an ancient book. But it was too long ago for him to remember. Han Fei and Le Renkuang were still happily expressing their joy and pride on the stage and Zhang Xuanyu wanted to join them. However, Luo Xiaobai released her vines and dragged them backstage. Bao Jin led two rows of attendants and welcomed them in a line. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Whats this for? Bao Jin gave a fawning smile. As the first team who has won a hundred-game winning streak in a span of more than 30 years, we invite you to accept the honorary medal awarded by our Blue Sea Arena. This is a glorious moment and worth commemorating. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu smiled. It sounds very reasonable! They shall keep the medal to brag to others in the future. Xia Xiaochan who was still a bit feeble said unhappily, Cant there be a bonus? Tens of thousands of mid-quality pearls are much better than this! Han Fei nodded. Medal cant be sold. A bonus is more practical. Bao Jin was speechless. This is a big honor! Besides, we needed to make money, not to mention that we havent given any bonuses before. But he immediately said, Yes, yes, you certainly should have a bonus, but not as much as tens of thousands, only 10,000 mid-quality pearls. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. 10,000 each person? Bao Jin said awkwardly, 10,000 in total Xia Xiaochan immediately lost interest. Thats too little. Not even enough for me to buy a suit of clothes. That said, Xia Xiaochan suddenly looked at Han Fei. You said you would make me new clothes! Han Fei blinked. Do you still remember this? I had almost forgotten! Luo Xiaobai looked at the tattered clothes on her body and frowned. We should make new clothes. When Luo Xiaobai saw the cheongsam Han Fei painted, she liked it very much. If Han Fei could make her nicer clothes, she would be very happy. Han Fei said impatiently, Lets talk about it when we go back. Lets go eat hot pot first? Xia Xiaochan whined, I want new clothes. Han Fei said impatiently, Go to the hot pot restaurants to get your salary first. Dont forget that you guys have a ten percent share in the restaurants! With that, they walked forward. Only Zhang Xuanyu came to Bao Jin, took the medal, and stuffed it into his pocket, saying, Dont forget the bonus! Send it to the Fourth Academy! Bao Jin looked at these little guys and slapped his own mouth in regret. Come on, they dont lack money at all! Why did they ask me for a bonus? Is it that easy for us to make money? Chapter 174 - A Friend of Girls The Thug Academy had risen again, and countless people had gone to the school to ask if their children could enter it. Unfortunately, Xiao Zhan told them only geniuses who were already great fishing masters and had exotic spiritual beasts would be admitted. At this moment, Han Fei was somewhat desperate. He thought the source of happiness for Xia Xiaochan and the others was money, so he led them to go to The Fish Dragons to get money. Each of them got more than eight thousand mid-quality pearls and they all clamored to do shopping in the Linglong Tower. Han Fei did not want to do shopping in the Linglong Tower. It was too expensive, but the other four insisted! Seeing Xia Xiaochan was going to buy clothes there, Han Fei immediately said, Buy cloth. Just buy cloth. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. Han Fei, can you really make clothes? Han Fei nodded helplessly. Yes, the clothes I make will definitely be better than what you buy, and it saves money. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Really? Before Han Fei answered, Xia Xiaochan said to the shop assistant, Bring all your good fabrics up. The person who received them was still that beautiful woman, Yuling. She looked at them and said, Congratulations on your 100-game winning streak. Today you can enjoy a 10% discount in the Linglong Tower. Xia Xiaochan stated, We want cloth. Yuling waved her hand, and someone left. Yuling said, Little Brother Han Fei, can you sell us your design? I can pay you 200,000 mid-quality pearls. Wow! Zhang Xuanyu dropped the medal in his hand in shock. Le Renkuang stumbled and quickly supported Zhang Xuanyu. The two girls were dumbfounded. 200,000 mid-quality pearls? If Old Bai was here, he would definitely force Han Fei to sell! Han Fei turned his eyes. Do you want us to be your image spokespersons? Dont even think about it. Yuling looked confused. Image spokesperson? This word is novel. Im not going to sell my design. I dont want everyone to wear the same clothes as us all over the streets. Then, how can we highlight our unique temperament? Yuling: ??? Xia Xiaochan immediately echoed. Yes, only we can wear these clothes. Le Renkuang added, Yes, we dont lack money. Yuling sighed slightly. These beautiful clothes would only be wasted on these little brats. And she was really surprised at the recently rising Fish Dragons. This gang who came from the village had a lot of money and used 200,000 mi-quality pearls in one shot, knocking open the market of the Blue Sea Town. In one month, Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurants and Fish Dragon Cards were widely known throughout the Blue Sea Town and they earned a lot of money. It was said that they earned at least 400,000 mid-quality pearls in a month. Their ability to make money was shocking. Yuling smiled. Then if you want to find a business partner in the future, youre always welcomed in the Linglong Tower. Wed love to cooperate with you in a million-pearl business. Xia Xiaochan and the others widened their eyes. A million-pearl business? This number was big! Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. Is the garment industry so profitable? Is it too late to change my career? Han Fei waved his hand. No, our businesses are too small and cant afford big moves. By the way, does the Linglong Tower have any magic weapons to sell? Yulings eyes lit up. Of course, magic weapons are on the fifth floor. Would you like to have a look? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes, I havent seen any magic weapon yet. Le Renkuang agreed. Yes, how much are they? Yuling informed, Generally speaking, the prices range from 50,000 to 100,000. An ultra-quality magic weapon may cost up to 200,000 mid-quality pearls. Hearing this, they all gasped. Were they going or not? They couldnt afford it! Even if they sold the whole Fish Dragons businesses, they could only afford a few. Luo Xiaobai looked confused. I remember the spiritual weapon only cost me 100,000 mid-quality pearls last time. The last time was an exchange. I offered an exceptionally low price to Mr. Han Fei because I wanted to cooperate with him. Normally, a spiritual weapon will cost 200,000 mid-quality pearls at least and millions of pearls sometimes. Han Fei smiled. It was really profitable! He felt that he could open a Fish Dragon blacksmith shop in the future, specializing in selling spiritual weapons, and then he would make a fortune. On the fifth floor of the Linglong Tower. Everyone was almost drooling at the glittering weapons. Han Fei also fancied a bow, but when he found the price was 720,000 mid-quality pearls, he gave up immediately. This was f*cking too expensive! He couldnt afford it. Yuling let them look for a few minutes before asking, Are there any goods youd like to buy? Everyone looked at Han Fei and he asked casually, What are these made of? Yuling pointed to the bow in front of Han Fei. This is forged with purple gold. But what matters is not the purple gold but the craftsmanship. In terms of purple gold alone, this bow is only worth less than 300,000 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei was shocked. The cost of materials was this expensive? Immediately, a chagrined expression appeared on his face. When he was in one of the gates of the Hexagon Starfish, he seemed to have seen this kind of material. At that time, he thought it was a purple gem. It turns out it was purple gold. Han Feis face paled. I cant afford it. Gotta go Xia Xiaochan, have you chosen your fabrics? Xia Xiaochan had given up as soon as she saw the prices. She said casually, Arent you choosing the fabrics? By the way, I want a red set, a white set, and a green set of clothes Han Fei frowned. Why dont you just say you want all the colors? Xia Xiaochan blinked at Han Fei and asked sweetly, May I? Han Fei covered his head. You wish! Luo Xiaobai said, I want a white set of clothes, at most with a few other colors. Le Renkuang said happily, I want Han Fei quickly interrupted him, No, you dont want! Le Renkuang: ??? One day later, Han Fei ran out of the shut cave, holding a pile of clothes. Han Fei was a little bit tired. Do I suddenly have two daughters or two lovers? So I have to buy them beautiful clothes, beautiful headbands, beautiful hairpins, and beautiful jewelry? However, these things were easy to make. There were all kinds of gems here and black iron was not expensive, but purple gold was very expensive. Han Fei only bought a piece of purple gold of half the size of a fist, which cost him 30,000 mid-quality pearls. In order not to be disturbed by Xia Xiaochan who always liked making sneak attacks, Han Fei specially sealed the cave. Of course, he was not just making clothes. He just threw the materials into the Demon Purification Pot, depicted the clothes he wanted, and then the clothes were made, which wouldnt take him long. His purpose was certainly to refine magic weapons. Han Fei guessed that the second brocade sachet was much harder to get than the first one, so he needed to change his weapons. He used the purple jade and the Bone of Purple Gold Arowana he got from the Hexagon Starfish but only got two mid-quality magic swords. Then he used the remaining materials to refine five palm-long magic knives in preparation for the Million Knife Art. On the school grounds. As soon as Han Fei arrived under the treehouse, Xia Xiaochan appeared with a swoosh. Xia Xiaochan stared at the clothes in Han Feis hands. They look nice. So colorful. Three sets for you and three sets for Xiaobai Le Renkuang wailed, Han Fei, you are too much. Didnt you do one set for me? I am your brother! Zhang Xuanyu shouted too, Feifei, Im no longer your brother! Thats it! Han Fei shouted angrily, All of you, get your asses down here! You guys are not little girls. Only one set for each of you. Zhang Xuanyu jumped down the tree. Only one set? Thats too little. Feifei, we should open a shop to sell clothes. Or, change a new set after each fight. Han Fei sneered. Im afraid you just want new clothes to wear, right? If you can find the best materials, Ill make you a magic set of clothes. If you cant, get off my back. Le Renkuang didnt mind it. As a fatty, he didnt have very high requirements for clothing. A moment later, Le Renkuang jumped out of his treehouse cheerfully. Good, good! This is just right. It sets off my perfect figure perfectly. I love it! Zhang Xuanyu also came down from his treehouse. He looked very handsome and graceful in the clothes and Han Fei also made him a fan. He smartly opened the fan with a swish and looked really charming. Then Luo Xiaobai came out. She was wearing a pure-white long gown with a pink girdling and neckline and was like a little fairy, and Zhang Xuanyu almost drooled over her. Luo Xiaobai blushed. Although she was as cold as an iceberg, she was still a girl. Girls liked beautiful clothes, and Luo Xiaobai was no exception. She seemed to like her clothes very much. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Han Fei, come in. I dont know how to wear these clothes. Everyone: ??? Le Renkuang muttered, Wow, what did I just hear?! Chapter 175 - The Second Brocade Sache Everyone looked at Han Fei with strange eyes and then at Xia Xiaochans treehouse, swallowing saliva from time to time. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Are they in love? Isnt it too early?! Suddenly, he saw Xia Xiaochan pop out, wearing a white and red traditional-style costume. Her upper body was dressed in white with red flower patterns on the cuffs, collar, and buttons, and her lower body was wearing a small red mini-skirt, revealing her slender white legs. Zhang Xuanyu gasped. Wow Staring at Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Feis arm. Feifei, lets open a clothing store! We can definitely be better than the Linglong Tower. We can sell the clothes for 5000 mid-quality pearls each Han Fei scoffed. Get lost. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue. Xia Xiaochan, why is your hair down loose? What is that thing on your head? Han Fei was helpless. This is a crested hairpin with pearl embellishments, purple gold, and gems by me! How could she just put it straight on the top of her head?! Dont you have an eye for beauty? Xia Xiaochan hummed. I dont know how to wear it. Do I need to explain it to you? Han Fei, come and help me fix my hair. Everyones eyes became strange again. Zhang Xuanyu muttered, This must not be the first time. Le Renkuang nodded. Definitely not. Luo Xiaobai: Zhang Xuanyu rubbed his hands. Xiaobai, do you need me to help you fix your hair? He Xiaoyu shot him with a cold glare. Get lost. Han Fei climbed into Xia Xiaochans treehouse, asking, Dont you usually fix your hair well? No, I dont know how to deal with this stuff Xia Xiaochan fiddled with the crested hairpin, holding a bunch of red tassels in her hand. Han Fei sighed. This is not for this suit. Look what I do. I will only teach you once. After a while, Han Fei made Xia Xiaochans long hair braided on both sides. Have you got it? Xia Xiaochan blinked. Yes! Okay, Now Ill undo your braids. Hang the red tassels above your left ear and tie the two pompoms on the end of your braids. You see, this is how you make braids. Han Fei continued, OK, finished. Have you got it? Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Ahh Yes! Then Xia Xiaochan grabbed her earlobes and said, I havent pierced my ears. Han Fei said with a smile, Then pierce them. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, that will hurt. I cant do it. Han Fei was helpless. You will hurt too even if I do it for you! After a moment. Xia Xiaochans treehouse. Xia Xiaochan cried, Puch Han Hanfei, youre hurting me. Im gonna kill you. Dont move. This is your first time, and of course, youll bleed, but not again. Xia Xiaochan whined, Cant you be gentle? Im already being very gentle. If I do it more gently, I wont be able to get it in. Under the tree. The three of them widened their eyes and looked up, blinking. Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. Should we leave them alone? Le Renkuang looked confused. I dont quite get it. What are they talking about? Luo Xiaobai also looked perplexed. Why is she bleeding just fixing her hair? Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. These two idiots! They simply know nothing! After a moment. Han Fei ran out and complained, Ill never ever pierce ears for girls in the future. They just keep nagging, nagging Pu Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Just ear piercings?! Then why did you Speak that way?! Within half a minute, Xia Xiaochan jumped out of the treehouse and everyone widened their eyes. She had two braids, on the end of which hung two fluffy pompoms. There was a strand of red tassels next to her left ear which went well with her red earrings. She was wearing a white top with wide sleeves and a red fringed pleated skirt. What a pretty little girl! When she jumped down, jingling sounds were heard from her wrist and head. Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Luo Xiaobai. Hey! Han Fei, why do you treat the two girls so differently? Luo Xiaobai didnt hear what Zhang Xuanyu said and stepped forward curiously. Xiaochan, what are you wearing on your hand? Xia Xiaochan grinned. A bracelet, a little bell bracelet. Were the red earrings also made by Han Fei? Yes! Didnt he make some for you? Huh? Xiaobai, your white clothes look really beautiful! But Luo Xiaobai turned to Han Fei and extended her hand. A small bell bracelet please. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was helpless. You two have different temperaments. That bracelet doesnt suit you. It doesnt go with your cold, aloof temperament Dont point your finger at me. Do you want an anklet? Anklet? Han Fei took out a delicate anklet. This was prepared for Xia Xiaochan, but since Xia Xiaochan was an ADHD patient, she would probably break the anklet in minutes. But this wouldnt happen to Luo Xiaobai, so he fastened the anklet to one of her feet. As soon as she walked, the anklet jingled. Xia Xiaochan was now pouting too. Where is mine? You dont need it. Youd break it in a minute! Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang exchanged a sad glance with each other. Cant we have bells? In order to go with these guys, Han Fei also put on a traditional-style set of clothes. When the five of them stood together in their new clothes, they were sure to turn heads. Thud Three figures appeared in the sky and landed. Xiao Zhan held a brocade sachet in his hand but stared at the five of them, stunned. Wenren Yu rushed forward. Where did you buy these clothes, Xiaochan and Xiaobai? How much are they? Which famous designer made them? Luo Xiaobai said flatly, Han Fei made them. Xia Xiaochan asked, Ms. Wenren, what do you think of my clothes? Xia Xiaochan jingled the bracelet she just got in front of Wenren Yu. Wenren Yu pushed her hand aside and walked straight to Han Fei. Can you make clothes? And jewelry? Han Fei had a bad hunch as he responded nervously, Haha, a little, just a little. Wenren Yu raised her eyebrows. What kind of clothes do you think suit me? Do you think black suits me? But it cant be pure black, its too serious. How about mixing some red? Cough, cough Ms. Wenren, what are you doing? Old Bai cut her off. Wenren Yu finally remembered why she came here. She gave Han Fei a deep look before standing back. Xiao Zhan smiled. He had never seen such maverick students before. Interesting. Xiao Zhan gave them a proud look. Given that you have accomplished a one-hundred game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena, now you are eligible to get the second brocade sachet. However, you still have many shortcomings. For example, Xia Xiaochan, in the last game, since youve summoned your Giant Arowana, why did you still have to fight the other side in the close quarters? As a result, you got poisoned and almost fell down the stage. Isnt that disgraceful? And you, Zhang Xuanyu, you even tied with a spirit gatherer. I really feel ashamed for you Zhang Xuanyu shot back, He was also a soul warrior! And, he is an advanced fishing master, okay? Xiao Zhan scoffed. How dare you talk back? Why dont you ask yourself why you are so weak? Xiao Zhan turned back to them all. This time, your performance can only be considered average! Only one of the top ten students from the three academies came. What if the other team was all made up of the top students? Then what would your chance of winning be? Itll be 50% at most. How can you sweep the 36 towns with such strength? Blah, blah Xiao Zhan kept on saying that he was tired, so he looked at Old Bai and asked, Say something to them? Old Bai nodded and said, Since you won, you won. Its not f*cking worth mentioning! Now I will ask you a few questions. Chapter 176 - Realm ? Weapon ? Combat Skill Old Bai raised a finger and took two steps forward. The first question, have you ever studied your spiritual beasts carefully? Han Fei and the others were all surprised. What kind of problem is this? Of course, weve studied them! Old White man sneered. What you did cannot be considered studying. For example, Xia Xiaochan didnt know what her Giant Arowana was capable of, and Le Renkuang doesnt know how to make use of his spiritual beast, Spiritual Clam. How can you be called geniuses if you cant even master your spiritual beasts? Without giving them the opportunity to refute, Old Bai continued, As youre getting increasingly stronger, the demonic fish in the sea will also become smarter and smarter. Guess whether or not you can still catch fish then? If its getting more and more difficult to fish, what kind of path will fishers take? Hearing his words, everyone pondered. None of them had considered this issue before. In their opinion, fish are so silly. Just fish for them with bait! Luo Xiaobai questioned, In addition to fishing, is there any other way? Hoho! You are fishing with your hands, and most of what you catch is only ordinary demonic fish. But some people dont need bait. They can easily get to the purple gold mine a hundred miles away merely by casually waving their fishing hooks! How do you think they manage to do it? Han Fei and the others were shocked. Can a mine be fished?! How? Its not even a living creature. Old Bai added, I said this just to make you think about it Old Bai continued, The third question, have you ever wondered, which is counted as the starting point of cultivation for a great fishing master or Dangling Fisher? Zhang Xuanyu questioned, Isnt a fishing master the starting point of cultivation? Le Renkuang added, Yes! A fishing master can practice combat skills, higher techniques, and even secret skills! Old Bai stroked his long beard and sneered, A fishing master is nothing. Ms. Wenren, explain it to them. Wenren Yu stood up and smiled. Do you know why you didnt even know other realms above great fishing masters and Dangling Fisher before? Maybe you have heard of Hanging Fisher, Hidden Fisher, or something like that. But it was just hearsay. Thats because your knowledge determines your vision. Wenren Yus face suddenly turned serious. Fishermen and fishing masters are at the bottom of this world. In their lives, they dont need to know anything but living and fishing. Above fishing masters, there are great fishing masters, Dangling Fisher, Hanging Fisher, Hidden Fisher, Law Enforcer. and Explorers, etc., above which, there are also Venerable-level masters. Why are they graded this way? Luo Xiaobai asked. Great fishing masters are only a transitional stage, and cannot be counted as a real cultivator. Only when you become a Dangling Fisher can you really embark on the path of cultivation. And fishers wont just catch demonic fishes. By the time youre strong enough, you will know this naturally. As for Dangling Fishers, as the name indicates, some of them can stand in mid-air, for example, the angels who once visited your village. They have wings on their backs, and some of them are Hanging Fishers and some are Hidden Fishers After hearing what Wenren Yu had said, Han Fei concluded: Fishing masters and great fishing masters, they are at the bottom of the cultivation world and mainly responsible for teaching ordinary students and fishermen in the villages. A Dangling Fisher, theyve just discovered the true meaning of fishing. A Hanging Fisher, they already have the ability to fly in the air and dive under the ocean, but not strong enough to transcend fishing itself. A Hidden Fisher, they have mastered superhuman skills. As the main force to explore the known sea area, they are able to explore the remains, dig up treasures, and look for mysterious resources from the ocean. A Law Enforcer, they are very strong and usually serve as leaders. Wenren Yu didnt tell them exactly what kinds of leaders they served as, nor did anyone know. An Explorer, they are the most mysterious. The known sea can no longer satisfy them. They will explore the unknown ocean, where it is full of adventures and dangers. Everything in the unknown sea is mysterious. Only when you become an Explorer will you be eligible to move on. As for the Venerable-level masters, Wenren Yu didnt say much about them. Obviously, they were a bit too far away from her. So, after hearing what she said, what they were thinking of was not those unreachable realms, but instead she asked, What kind of a cultivation path is fishing? A kit was thrown to them. They opened it and found three messages. First, explore how to make use of spiritual beasts in actual combat. Second, understand the true meaning of fishing. And then they were stunned to find that the third message was empty. But Wenren Yu pointed to the kit in the hands of Xiao Zhan. Youll know the answer when you get the sixth kit. If you cant get it, then just graduate from school! There is no need for you to know so much. Even if you get to know it, it wont do you any good but make you expendable among fishing cultivators. At this moment, everyone was a bit excited. Nobody told them about these things before. Even their village leaders didnt know this. Whom else could they ask? Now learning the secrets about different realms, they were very excited. In their eyes, every realm that Old Bai mentioned could not be easily achieved. Only after becoming a Dangling Fisher could they know the first secret of this world, which was only the first one. Han Fei suddenly asked, Teacher, can you tell us about weapons? I heard that there are magic weapons and spiritual weapons in the Linglong Tower, but why dont I see anyone using them? Wenren Yu sneered, Can you afford them? Han Fei muttered, Well, I can only afford a few. Wow Both Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan turned green. What? Wenren Yu asked again, Do you know that a high-quality spiritual weapon will cost millions of mid-quality pearls? Can you afford that? At least we should know about them if we meet them in the future! Han Fei shot back. Wenren Yu shook her head helplessly. The magic weapons are much stronger than ordinary ones. High-quality and ultra-quality magic weapons are very powerful. For example, a great fishing master with the same level as you may break your defense if he uses a magic weapon. If he is an advanced or peak-level great fishing master, he should be barely able to pierce your body if he uses a magic weapon. Gosh Everyone gasped. Pierced Han Feis body? Seriously? Xia Xiaochans eyes suddenly lit up. How can I get a magic weapon? Han Fei, lend me some money. I want to buy two magic daggers. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You wish! Then you can stab me with them, right? Dont even think about it. No money. Humph! Han Fei asked further, What about Spiritual weapons? Wenren Yu looked at Han Fei up and down. Spiritual weapons can easily pierce your body. Moreover, they have awareness. They will recognize a master. The master can sense his own spiritual weapon thousands of miles away, unless the connection between the spiritual weapon and its master is cut off, for example, when the spiritual weapon is put in a small space such as Sea Swallowing Seashell. What about above spiritual weapons? Wenren Yu said impatiently, Are you through? Above spiritual weapons are legendary or treasure weapons. There are few people who have seen them. Han Fei smiled and scratched his already deflated belly. Ive got three magic weapons in my hand! But thats not enough. I have to find a way to get a spiritual weapon as my ace in the hole. Wenren Yu continued, Usually, if you are still fishers, you wont be able to get any combat skills or weapons. When you become fishing masters, generally youll only get some low-level combat skills. And when you become great fishing masters, as you see, there are countless combat skills in our academy. The highest-level one is even heaven-level, which is beyond the reach of the other three academies. Wenren Yus face turned serious. And, what I must tell you is to not rely too much on combat skills. Combat skills are just a means of combat. When you are fighting, the situation changes rapidly, and sometimes low-level combat skills may even be more effective than the heaven-level ones. Everyone was shocked. But who doesnt want higher-level combat skills?! Luo Xiaobai muttered, Mortal-level, mystic-level, spirit-level, demon-level, heaven-level And even higher? Higher? Its okay to tell you. Maybe you will have some special chances in the future. Above the heaven-level, it is the venerable-level, but those are very rare. Even in the city, ordinary heavenly-talents can only get heaven-level combat skills and very few of them can get venerable-level combat skills. Normally, there wont be anyone who owns a venerable-level combat skill even in an entire city. Han Fei swallowed. Are venerable-level combat skills so few? Han Fei suddenly realized that Indestructible Body is at the venerable-level! Just deducing it requires 100 million points of spiritual energy. Then what will I get after I deduce it? Han Fei asked, Teacher, is there any difference in quality at each level? Wenren Yu nodded. Sure, there are low-quality, mid-quality, high-quality, as well as ultra-quality. Han Fei asked hastily, Is ultra-quality the highest quality? Wenren Yu was about to nod when Old Bai said, No, its said that there is still divine quality above it, but at least we havent seen any combat skills of that quality. Theoretically, no one in the city has seen this. Even if there are some people who have, there are only very few of them. Chapter 177 - Abduct A Girl Han Fei was very excited. Until today, he had a complete understanding of the relationship between realm, combat skills, and weapons. He also understood why his combat power was the strongest, although the others had better spiritual heritage than him. The only reason was that his combat skills were the strongest. Old Bai said, We just told you some information about the cultivation world; however, you dont have to think about it too much because many things are still out of your reach. Now lets go back to the three questions. I think now you know what the starting point is. Those below Dangling Fishers are disposable. As for the first and the second questions, you need to study them for yourselves. Luo Xiaobai asked, President, but for the second question, if fishers dont fish demonic fish, what do they fish? Its not that they dont fish demonic fish but that they can also fish other things besides demonic fish. In the infinite ocean hides countless treasures. Why do you only catch fish every day but dont hunt treasures? Old Bai looked at them speechlessly. Ive put it so clearly, why cant you still understand? Old Bai went away angrily. Wenren Yu gave a strange smile and left too. Xiao Zhan sighed and looked at them. I was just like you when I was young, thinking fishing was simply fishing demonic fish. But in fact, it is not. Let me ask you, if somewhere in the sea was full of spiritual energy, what would you do? Le Renkuang immediately replied, There must be something good there! Id jump down and hunt for treasure! Xiao Zhan said crossly, Shut up. Luo Xiaobai wondered, Would I resort to fishing? Xiao Zhan smiled. Yes. When you enter the level-three fishery one day, do you think fishes will take the initiative to come to eat your hooks? Han Fei thought of Hexagon Starfish. That bastard was very sly. When he wanted Han Fei to save him, he tried to please him with all kinds of benefits. As soon as he was liberated, however, he ran away with a swish. What a damn fish! Han Fei guessed, So we can not only fish demonic fishes, but also treasures, right? Does it mean we can fish anything if we want? Xiao Zhan explained, Only when you have enough strength. Although your combat skills are different, different paths lead to the same destination. For example, you practice True Spirit Fishing, so you must have learned the Water Control Technique. Then you need to fish according to the direction of flowing water and the strength of spiritual energy. You can have a try! Everyone was stunned. Xia Xiaochan begged, Teacher, can we go to sea? Sure. Do you still want to fight in the arena? But you should have a clear idea of your purpose. Its not for fishing for demonic fish, but for you to study your spiritual beasts and try to figure out the true meaning of fishing. Wow! Yeah We can finally go to sea! Xia Xiaochan was overjoyed. Are we going now? Luo Xiaobais eyes brightened. No hurry. Lets see if there is anything to prepare. Zhang Xuanyu added, Me, me, I need one day. Han Fei nodded. Me too. Le Renkuang said quickly, Then I want one day too! You all have things to do, but I dont. Ive decided to use the day to eat hot pot. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Le Renkuang. Its not like were not coming back Le Renkuang clicked his tongue. I just want to eat hot pot. Xia Xiaochan was helpless. Glutton! That night. Le Renkuang went to the hot pot restaurant. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai went shopping. Han Fei locked himself in the cave and no one knew what he was doing. Zhang Xuanyu disappeared with thousands of mid-quality pearls. No one knew where he was going. He Xiaoyu and Wang Baiyu were studying at the First Academy, the Blue Sea Academy. At this moment, He Xiaoyu was practicing hard with Wang Baiyu as her sparring partner. She had decided to become a hunter. Clang! Clang! Clang! Wang Baiyu asked, He Xiaoyu, why didnt you just choose to become a soul warrior? According to your talent, youre suitable for becoming a soul warrior. No, I just want to be a hunter. He Xiaoyus attacks were all blocked by Wang Baiyu. However, Wang Baiyu was surprised. His talent was superior to hers, but why were He Xiaoyus attacks so powerful? It was completely beyond the power a girl should have. Just when He Xiaoyu was sweating all over, a girl hurried over. Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, Han Fei from the Fourth Academy came to you. It seems that he is having a conflict with the people in our school. He Xiaoyus eyes lit up. Ah? She jumped up and ran off while muttering, Ill take a shower. Why? Is it the first time youve seen him? He Xiaoyu snorted. Its none of your business. At the gate of the First Academy. A group of people surrounded Han Fei. Someone shouted angrily, Han Fei, what do you want? Are you coming to provoke us? Youre not that important. I came to see someone. The man was angry. Bullshit! Last night, Zhang Xuanyu came and carried Hu Keren off with him. Now youve come too. Who are you going to abduct? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? Zhang Xuanyu had been here? And abducted a girl? Han Fei thought about it and patted his thigh in chagrin. Damn it, Zhang Xuanyu did come to see that girl? That bastard! Han Fei pretended to be calm. Im not like him. I wont abduct anyone. Im here to see He Xiaoyu. Dozens of people were angry at his remark. So he came to abduct He Xiaoyu! Wasnt He Xiaoyu a girl in our school? And she was a pretty girl. Even girls were pissed off. Youre such a jerk! Youre in love with Xia Xiaochan. How can you still hook up with another girl? Han Fei was helpless. What? He Xiaoyu was my classmate when I was in the Heavenly Water Village. Cant I see her? The girl responded, No, now our whole school boycotts the Fourth Academy. A girl echoed, Yes, were boycotting the thugs. A boy sneered, Yes, we wont give you the opportunity to two-time He Xiaoyu. Han Fei shot back, My ass! If you dont stop slandering me, I will hit you! The boy immediately grasped the long broadsword at his waist. As I expected, you harbor evil thoughts. I knew you just came here to make trouble. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Get lost. Now I know why the First Academy is so weak. Look at you. All you guys know is to boycott this and boycott that. How dare you! Thats enough A group of people rushed up, but no one dared to fight him. They had watched the Thug Legend fighting in the arena. Han Fei was very strong and almost slapped Su Yebai to death. They were certainly not his matches, so they only dared scold him! Get out of the way. What are you doing? He Xiaoyu came out of the crowd angrily. A girl said, He Xiaoyu, the Fourth Academy are our enemies. Dont be a traitor. A girl tugged at He Xiaoyus arm. Yes, he wants to two-time you. Hu Keren was tricked out by Zhang Xuanyu last night and didnt return overnight. And today, Han Fei came to abduct you. He Xiaoyu scoffed. Come on! What are you talking about? Han Fei is my good friend and classmate. He Xiaoyu broke free from the girls hand and ran to Han Fei. Whats up? Why did you suddenly come to see me? Lets go. Come with me. Behind him, the boys and girls of the First Academy thumped their feet in anger. He Xiaoyu could not stand the temptation! They could only watch Han Fei abduct He Xiaoyu. A girl suggested, They came to our school to abduct people, and we can do it too! Which boy is willing to do it? The boys immediately fell into a heated discussion. Hey! I think my strength has improved recently. Lets have a fight and test our strength? Huh? You do? I feel it too. Lets have a fight. Well, I feel Im making progress in stick technique. When I make some more progress, I will try to enter the Fourth Academy. They talked and walked away, leaving the girls staring at one another stunned. When those boys walked away, they muttered, Abduct the violent Xia Xiaochan and the iceberg Luo Xiaobai? Are they out of their minds? After a moment. A place where nobody was. He Xiaoyu asked shyly, Han Fei, whats up? Han Fei looked serious. He had a hunch that this trip was by no means simple, neither was finding the path of truth. He Xiaoyu, can you do me some favors? Looking at Han Feis solemn expression, He Xiaoyu couldnt help but be a bit panicked. Is something wrong? Han Fei shook his head and did not intend to tell her. Its okay. I just came to ask you to do me some favors. He Xiaoyu: ??? The first is to teach the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body to Wang Baiyu, Xia Wushuang, and the others. Huh? Han Fei said with a smile, Its just a common combat skill. Just teach it to them. The second is, if you go back to the village soon, please go to the plantation and help Old Jiang clean it up. I may not go back for a while. He Xiaoyu asked in worry, Han Fei, is something wrong? Han Fei shook his head. No, but Im going to attend secret training and wont have time to go back. In the end, Han Fei hesitated but still handed over a jade slip to He Xiaoyu, saying solemnly, If one day, being a great fishing master is no longer your life goal and you want to become stronger, you can take a look at this jade slip. He Xiaoyu took it in surprise and wanted to check it immediately, but the jade slip didnt respond at all. You cant open it now. When you become a great fishing master, youll be able to open it OK, Im leaving Chapter 178 - Set Off for the Level-Two Fishery At the port. Han Fei and the others boarded their respective fishing boats and waved goodbye to Xiao Zhan. After they flew away, Old Bai and Wenren Yu popped out of the crowd. Wenren Yu complained, Why am I going? Old Bai chuckled. Because you lost the finger-guessing game. Wenren Yu sighed. These daredevil kids are certainly going to those places. Old Bai stroked his beard. Go then! Those places cant kill them. The five fishing boats were floating in the sky. Xia Xiaochan pointed to Han Fei. Why is your fishing boat so beautiful? Why are ours so ugly? Han Fei said smugly, Someone gave it to me. Humph! Han Fei, lets swap fishing boats! Han Fei rolled his eyes. Nice try. Didnt you hear what the teachers said? Were going to the level-two fishery, but we wont stay together. We will meet after three days to exchange our experiences. Xia Xiaochan held the map with one hand. But why are we going to the level-two fishery? Experience the true meaning of fishing? Luo Little White was eager for the adventure. When we arrive, lets study our spiritual beasts first. We really havent studied them in depth. Le Ren looked at Han Fei with a fawning smile. Han Fei, can you give me some barbecue from your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Eat, eat, all you know is how to eat Le Renkuang responded with a grin, Otherwise, how lonely a person will be on the sea! Everyone was chatting happily except for Zhang Xuanyu who was absent-minded and a little excited. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Zhang Xuanyu, confess, where were you last night? Zhang Xuanyu said calmly, I just did what a man had to do. Xia Xiaochan wondered, What is that? Han Fei scoffed. Uh! Forget it. Xia Xiaochan, youve gotta study your Giant Arowana carefully. It often launches indiscriminate attacks. Xia Xiaochan sighed. I cant control it! It doesnt listen to me. Everyone: Luo Little White frowned. Then figure out why it doesnt listen to you. The Blue Sea Town was a bit far from the level-two fishery. Unlike the level-three fishery where there was a teleportation channel, they could only fly to the second-class fishery. After about four hours, they arrived at the level-two fishery. The level-two fishery was much larger than the level-one fishery. It was circular and encircled both ordinary fisheries and the level-one fishery. It was so vast that no one could be seen on the sea. Great fishing masters could be seen in the Blue Sea Arena every day, but when you walked on the streets of the Blue Sea Town, it was not easy to see a great fishing master. The level-two fishery was so much more vast, so the probability for great fishing masters to encounter each other was not high. The fishing boat had just landed on the water and Luo Little White pointed at the map and said, Everyone should be clear of where we are now, right? Three days later, lets meet here Take care. Xia Xiaochan cheerfully said, Im leaving Le Renkuang muttered, Its so troublesome to run around! Anyway, our jobs are just researching our spiritual beasts. Ill just stay here, waiting for you to return three days later Han Fei, my barbecue. Han Fei helplessly took out a handful of barbecue and handed it over. Eat, eat. Dont sleep for three days at sea. Luo Little White stated, Im heading north. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why not go into the water? Ocean! Treasure! Good things are all underwater. Han Fei immediately looked at Zhang Xuanyu. When did he become so smart! I cant agree more! Cough, Yuyu, we should have done some research at least three days ago before going to the sea. Otherwise, well be in danger! Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Youre right. Then when are we going into the sea? Han Fei said casually, In a few days. Luo Little White frowned. Complete the task the teachers assigned us first. We shall exchange our experiences three days later. Han Fei shrugged. Okay, okay! Then Im going south. In the blink of an eye, the crowd scattered and only Le Renkuang stayed in place. After going about fifty miles, Han Fei stopped. With a flash between his brows, Little Black and Little White ran out. Huh! Level 17? When did you upgrade? Why didnt I know? While Han Fei was stunned, the two little fish plunged into the water. Come back. Han Fei snorted. They were just away from water for two or three months. Why are they so excited? Little White flew back to Han Fei obediently. But Little Black just ignored his words. Just when Han Fei was about to take them back, the waves surged and Little Black came back holding a big fish nearly two meters long in his mouth. Strip Fish A common fish in level-two fisheries. Its dorsal fin is like a sword and has extremely fast speed and a great leaping ability. Level 24 Regular 187 Points It can increase ones health if its eaten over a long period of time. Common Fin Sword Han Fei looked at Little Black helplessly. Did I ask you to catch fish? As soon as you entered the sea, you caught a fish. You are only level-17. Little Black put the Strip Fish in front of Han Fei as if waiting for his praise. Han Fei looked at the fish whose back was almost bitten through and kicked it casually onto the deck. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. He had enough time anyway. Little Black, show me your abilities except for invisibility and biting. Little Black circled around Han Fei, blinked and suddenly opened his mouth wide, which startled Han Fei, because his cherry-sized little mouth suddenly became bigger than his palm. Han Fei widened his eyes. Damn What the teachers said was true. This little thing still had many secrets. How did he open his mouth this big? Fortunately, Wenren Yu didnt see this scene. Otherwise, she would be scared to death. Although spiritual beasts could engage with their masters minds, in many cases, they didnt know their own abilities. They just used their abilities by instinct. Thus, their masters should have a clear idea of their abilities. But Han Fei directly asked his spiritual beast to show him their new abilities! Han Fei swallowed. What else? Besides the big mouth, do you have any other ability? Little Black circled twice in confusion and suddenly opened his mouth again. This time, his mouth was as big as a washbasin. Han Fei was startled again and immediately scolded angrily, Do you have any other advantage besides having a big mouth? For example, can you dig for treasures, find treasures, or catch exotic demonic fishes? Little Black got more puzzled. He felt that maybe his mouth was not big enough, so the next moment, his body suddenly became at least three times larger and his mouth became so big that it could swallow a whole person. Shoot Han Fei sat on the deck in shock. You should be called Big Black instead of Little Black! But he was also surprised. Can Little Black get bigger? Han Fei asked, Little Black, how big can you become? This time, Little Black became about five times that of his original size. But even so, he was still less than two meters long. After trying again for a while, Han Fei found that this guy had no ability except to get bigger or smaller. However, he was really a big eater. The Strip Fish on the deck was swallowed by it wholly, but his body didnt change at all. Han Fei looked at Little White with a smile, Little White! What skills do you have? Show me? Little White blinked and with a boing, he fed Han Fei a mouthful of pure spiritual energy. Han Fei quickly swallowed it and said, Little White, what else are you capable of? However, Little White thought that Han Fei wanted to see him grow larger, so he also became larger just as Little Black, except that Little White refused to open his mouth that big. Han Fei was helpless. Change back, change back. You look nicer when youre smaller. Han Fei took out a piece of low-quality spiritual stone and said with a gentle smile, Little White! I mean, besides becoming bigger or smaller, what other abilities do you have? For example, looking for treasure, digging for treasure, something like that? Little White stared at the spiritual stone but Little Black suddenly came up, swallowed it, and chewed it happily. Han Fei said angrily, What are you doing? My low-quality spiritual stone! You are such a glutton. You eat even more than Le Renkuang. But just after Little Black ate the spiritual stone, Little White spat out a string of pure spiritual energy, which seemed to be purer than those in the spiritual stone. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. He discovered this ability of Little White long ago but he thought Little White wouldnt spit out spiritual energy if Little Black was full. Now it turned out that he could keep spitting out spiritual energy! However, a moment later, when Little White no longer spat out spiritual energy, Han Fei discovered that a piece of low-quality spiritual stone was supposed to contain nearly 10,000 points of spiritual energy, but when Little White spat it out, only 6,000 points remained. But Han Fei couldnt absorb these 6,000 points of spiritual energy! His upper limit for spiritual energy was 2,199 points, so the rest was wasted. The only thing he was happy at was that the spiritual energy that Little White spat out nourished his body better than the effect of his own cultivation. Anything else? Chapter 179 - Soul Ocean Han Fei knew that Little White had another ability, which was looking for spiritual energy. It had shown this ability when they were in that seabed mine, where Little White took him to find the spiritual stone. Little White jumped into the water, and Little Black followed him. Then, Little White took Han Fei to swim in one direction. Is Little White leading me to a treasure or spiritual energy? Han Fei wondered. After about half an hour, Little White stopped, spinning around on the spot. Han Fei immediately took out his fishing rod. Although Old Bai didnt allow them to bring fishing bait this time, after injecting spiritual energy into the fishing rod, Han Fei could feel a small area under the water through the fishing rod. This was an exclusive ability of Void Fishing Art. The fishing rod went nearly two hundred meters deep. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a golden squid fly past with a swish that disappeared in the blink of an eye. Shoot Han Fei didnt even know what kind of a squid it was, but judging from the speed at which it escaped and its reaction at that instant, it was definitely not an ordinary squid. Does Little White have the ability to find rare or even exotic creatures? Han Fei stared at Little White with shining eyes. If Little White had this ability, he would be able to catch countless exotic creatures, then fuse them, and turn them into mysterious, legendary creatures, or even stronger creatures! Han Fei said eagerly, Little White, can you still find it? Han Feis eyes were shining. Wow, Im gonna make a fortune. A scene of him leading a large army of legendary creatures popped up in his mind. If it came to reality, he would literally dominate the ocean! When encountering enemies, he just needed to release hundreds of legendary creatures. Who would be able to resist this?! Little White hesitated for a long time and did not move. Han Fei sensed that Little White couldnt find the squid now. Han Fei was frustrated! There was a creature that was at least an exotic kind in front of me, but I didnt get the chance to do anything! I really regret that it ran away Unable to find the squid, Han Fei just practiced the Water Vein Technique for a while before putting away the fishing rod. If the first and second levels of the Void Fishing taught people how to fish, then the third level of the Water Vein Technique was to teach people how to turn the fishing hook and fishing line into the pulsation of water. In this case, the fishing hook could quietly approach fish and then directly capture them. But Han Fei tried it a few times. It seemed that the effect was not very good. Perhaps he hadnt mastered how to use it yet and would only succeed once every ten attempts. Han Fei was not in the mood to practice it. He repeatedly asked Little White whether he could find the squid again, but the damn squid seemed to have disappeared and couldnt be found again. Han Fei lay on the deck, facing up to the sky. Doesnt Little White have any other abilities? As he thought this, his mind turned a bit chaotic. He should have gone to dig up seabed treasure with Zhang Xuanyu. Gradually, a wave of drowsiness came over him and he fell asleep on the deck. Suddenly, Han Fei shivered and suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled. The world in front of his eyes was grotesque and gaudy. He saw a lot of strange planktons and many super-large fish swimming past him. What happened? Han Fei wanted to shout, only to spit out a string of bubbles. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei wanted to turn his head, but he couldnt feel his legs. And a tail?! I even have a tail?! Shit! Little White? Han Fei saw Little White circle around him. But Little Whites size became strangely large, and he didnt look beautiful anymore. His head had become so big Gosh Have I become Little Black? Han Fei was stunned. This was a very special experience. He had turned into a fish, swimming with his fins and tail, and the vision of his eyes changed, which was just like when he took a picture from the bottom up or from the top down! Where am I? Han Fei wagged his tail to swim and occasionally opened his mouth to take a sip of seawater. Then, he opened his gills and slightly opened his scales to absorb oxygen from the water and then closed his mouth. Han Fei was stunned and at a loss of what to do. I became Little Black. Then what happened to me? Am I dreaming? But why would I have such a dream? Han Fei was dumbfounded when a fish about his size swam past him. Bony Spur Fish (Primitive spiritual beast) Covered with bone spurs, with extremely strong attack power, and often attacks the enemy by surprise. Level 13 Regular 152 Points Hooo He felt as if his body was out of control as he rushed up to bite and tear it apart. Not until he bit the innocent fish into pieces did Han Fei regain control of his body. Damn Can anyone explain to me what happened? What the hell is this? And what is a primitive spiritual beast? Huh? Why do I feel stronger? Is it because I ate that fish? There seemed to be no concept of time here. Han Fei felt that he had been swimming for a long time and had eaten several fishes. There were also some that he wanted to eat but they escaped. Han Fei saw many unknown fish, shrimp, and crabs, and also familiar ones, such as Spirit Chasing Shrimp, Ice Flame Turtle, and Lightning Crabs These were all f*cking primitive spiritual beasts Han Fei suddenly came up with an extremely shocking idea, This is not the level-two fishery here but the sea where Little Black and Little White came from! Han Fei saw this sea in the Fishing Trial when there was a film between him and the sea, and there were countless kinds of fish that seemed to try to break through the film but in the end, only Little Black and Little White came through. Yes, thats the sea. This must be the Soul Ocean? Having figured this out, Han Fei was stunned. What happened? Why was he here? And why did he become Little Black? If this was the Soul Ocean, wouldnt it mean that all the fishes in front of him were all spiritual beasts? Han Fei swore that he had never seen so many spiritual beasts before. Han Fei was a bit anxious. If he became Little Black, then where was he? Or was Little Black possessed by his soul? At this time, Han Fei saw a huge monster swimming past. He took a close look. What the heck is that? A Golden Dragon? An Arowana? What the fuck! What the hell is this place? Han Fei trembled in fright. He just saw a giant Arowana swim past! Gold Arowana (Primitive Spiritual beast) It has a trace of golden dragon bloodline. After awakening, its quality will change and it will possess extremely strong attack power. Level 29 Exotic 360 Points This time, Little Black didnt rush to bite it because he might get bitten instead. Han Fei suddenly came up with an idea. Could Little Black be eaten by other spiritual beasts in this damn place? After observing for a while, Han Fei was relieved. It turned out that under normal circumstances, these spiritual beasts would not attack each other. But that was not for sure. Han Fei saw a Mantis Shrimp knocking a spiritual beast to death and dragging it back into its hole as its food. At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through his mind, If the spiritual beasts were in such an environment, would they die at any time? But in the real world, he had never heard of anyones spiritual beast suddenly dying! No, there must be a problem. Han Fei chose a Swordfish and came up to bite it. The Swordfish felt the pain and immediately escaped, but it didnt seem to have any intention to fight Little Black. Then Han Fei ran to a Spirit Swallowing Fish and swirled around in front of its eyes but that fish didnt seem to see him at all. Han Fei immediately realized, Shit, I forgot Little Black had the ability of invisibility. Can I possess Little Whites body? With this thought, Han Fei suddenly felt dizzy, and then he saw Little Black in front of him. Did I become Little White? Haha, interesting. So I can switch between these two little guys! Han Fei didnt panic like before. There must be a reason for him to be here. After eating a few fish, Han Fei felt very energetic. He controlled Little Whites body and swam to the Spirit Swallowing Fish. And then, something unexpected happened. This Spirit Swallowing Fish still couldnt see him! It was understandable that it couldnt see Little Black, because Little Black was invisible. But why couldnt it see Little White either? Chapter 180 - Ate Someone’s Spiritual Beast Han Fei suddenly got excited and a bold idea struck him: the spiritual beasts that had been summoned were invisible in the Soul Ocean and the primitive spiritual beasts in the Soul Ocean couldnt see them at all! In order to confirm this idea, Han Fei ran up to the Swordfish and nothing happened. He gathered courage again and ran around in front of the Crayfish and nothing happened either. In the end, he chased a Gold Arowana for a long while and it gave no reaction at all. However, Han Feis tail accidentally touched its eyes and it waved its head and hit him away. Haha! Great Since other primitive spiritual beasts cant see me, then maybe I can eat them! Han Fei immediately returned to Little Blacks body. This time, he began to bite any fish passing by. At first, those primitive spiritual beasts that were gnawed at just fled in a hurry. In the end, the sudden death of many spiritual beasts finally attracted the attention of other primitive spiritual beasts in this water. Immediately, all the primitive spiritual beasts in this area began to panic. But Han Fei didnt feel it. He just felt that his brain was suddenly flushed by cold water, and then he felt a great increase in strength, mainly his bite force. Did I upgrade? Han Fei was utterly excited. In the past, he had to feed Little Black every day to help him upgrade, but he only upgraded by one level after a few months. But now, in the Soul Ocean, he had upgraded by one level just after eating a few primitive spiritual beasts. Then what if he continued to eat? When Han Fei ate about 30 more primitive spiritual beasts until he upgraded again. At this time, this area was in an uproar. All primitive spiritual beasts were running in a panic. But it didnt affect Han Fei at all! Where can you go? Im invisible to you but youre visible to me. How can you escape me? This time, Han Fei began to bite the exotic and even rare spiritual beasts. Pearl Fish, Spirit Chasing Shrimp, Sapphire Crab, and Lightning Squid Although it took a little longer to catch these rare spiritual beasts, he upgraded again after only eating 12. Little Black and Little White had directly reached the 20th level. And then, he continued He didnt know how long it took. When Little Black and Little White reached the 22nd level, Han Fei looked around, only to find there werent any fish. All fish had escaped. Han Fei wondered, There are too few primitive spiritual beasts in the Soul Ocean! Do I need to change spots? After swimming for a long time, Han Fei suddenly saw a flash in front of his eyes and a squid with hook-like tentacles all over its body appeared in front of him. Iron Hook Squid (Sun Yangs Spiritual beast) Its tentacles are like hooks, and the hooks are poisonous. If caught by it, it will be difficult to escape. Level 27 Rare 362 Points Huh? Someones spiritual beast? Han Fei was hesitating. Shall I eat someones spiritual beast? Can I eat it? Why can I see it?! Does it mean that the spiritual beasts that were summoned here could see each other in the Soul Ocean? Han Fei thought for a while. Perhaps I can try taking a bite of it? The Iron Hook Squid obviously saw Little White, and suddenly hit at him with its hook. Han Fei was surprised. What?! I am still thinking about whether to eat you or not, but youve taken the initiative to attack me? Little White dodged quickly. But Han Fei was angry. I didnt plan to eat you but you started it! So Han Fei rushed up and bit off a squid tentacle. While he was going to attack again, the spiritual beast swooshed away and escaped quickly. Han Fei kept chasing him, but unfortunately, because the guy could see Little White, it ran extremely fast. After a while, Han Fei gave up. The summoned spiritual beast already had consciousness, otherwise, it wouldnt have escaped so quickly. After swimming for a while, when a lot of primitive spiritual beasts appeared around him again, he began to devour them like crazy again. Han Fei felt that he might upgrade at any time. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, and when he woke up again, he found that he was sleeping on the deck. Huh? Did I come out of the Soul Ocean? Why? At this moment, Han Fei suddenly bounced off the deck and threw out the double knives in his hand instantly. Who is it?! Han Fei dodged and an arrow was nailed to where he had just slept. Who? Who warned you?! A few dozen meters away, a fishing boat was approaching. On the bow of the ship, one person held a longbow and shot three arrows again, intending to kill Han Fei. Clang! Clang! Clang! The three arrows were easily blocked by Han Fei. Han Fei twisted his wrist slightly. An advanced great fishing master? The man looked surprised. This guy wasnt killed by my sneak attack? Run Those who could come to the level-two fishery were at least great fishing masters. The first idea the man came up with was to run away when his sneak attack failed. Now you want to escape? Do you think Im dead? Han Fei walked through the air, waving his fishing rod, and bound this man with the fishing line in the blink of an eye. Then the double knives in his hand swished out through the air, drawing a strange arc in the air. Clang The man raised his bow to block, but the next moment, the longbow that accompanied him for many years was cut in two directly. A magic weapon? The man exclaimed, pulling out his dagger, and trying to cut off the fishing line binding him. However, the fishing line quickly loosened and was taken back by Han Fei. The two knives flew back into his hand and Han Fei had stepped onto the mans ship. Little brother, Im sorry. Please spare my life. I will repay you. Han Fei grinned. How? Hum At the moment when Han Fei smiled, he moved again, and Han Fei saw a squid instantly fused with him. Han Fei was surprised. Iron Hook Squid? Han Fei was sure that this was just that Iron Hook Squid he saw just now. Smack In mid-air, the phantom of a big seal fell down. The Water-Stirring Seal appeared extremely quickly, shattering the cabin and smashing the man into the water. Han Fei put away the Water-Stirring Seal. He seemed to hit him too hard. Was this man killed? Han Fei stood on the boat and watched for a while. After several minutes, a head suddenly popped out of the sea, his face covered with blood. Help, help me Han Fei didnt move. Standing on the bow of the ship, he asked, Are you called Sun Yang? Yes, he, help At the next moment, Sun Yang seemed to be dragged down by something in the water and he never came up again. I hate faithless people like you the most. Han Fei was not surprised. After Su Yebai was hit by the Water-Stirring Seal, he fainted. It was not easy for Sun Yang to persist underwater for too long. However, his name was Sun Yang? It was no coincidence that he met him here. He had just met his Iron Hook Squid in the Soul Ocean! Han Fei felt that he had discovered a big secret, an extremely horrible secret. When a person was close to him, then the distance between their spiritual beasts in the Soul Ocean was also very close. But the point was, why could he enter the world where the spiritual beasts were? Since he could enter it, could others also enter it? If everyone could, wasnt it unsafe for his spiritual beast in the soul ocean? Regarding this issue, he decided to wait and try it out when the five of them met again three days later. Then Han Fei tried to enter the soul ocean again but failed. Whether he was lying down, asleep, or in a daze, he couldnt get in. Little Black and Little White didnt understand his meaning at all. Or they might not even know that they had just been possessed. But Han Fei found that Little Black and Little White had already reached level 22. How long did it take? It was only less than half an hour! And before they could only upgrade by one level in a few months. Han Fei was shocked. In half an hour, they upgraded from level 17 to level 22 by eating. How shocking was this upgrade speed? Chapter 181 - Golden Squid As Han Fei cultivated, the day had turned to night. Today, the sea was billowy and the wind was roaring. The three moons were almost shaded by clouds and Han Feis fishing boat drifted on the sea. During the day, he didnt feel the difference between the level-two and the level-one fisheries. Although occasionally there were some stupid big fish jumping from the water and attacking him, they were not his opponents at all, and there were no big shrimps like Tentacle Shrimps climbing up the fishing boat. At night, everything was different. The waves were surging and from time to time, some squids attached to the fishing boat. Unlike the squids in ordinary fisheries, these squids were very fierce. Smack A few tens of meter-long tentacles slammed on the deck and Han Fei almost never stopped waving his double knives. Since dark, he had been slashing and hundreds of tentacles had been stuffed in Forge the Universe. Shit, arent you done yet? Cant you just let me sleep? Little Black, bite them! Bite these bastards to death. Han Fei slashed these annoying tentacles while cursing. Although it seemed easy to chop off these tentacles, in fact, each of them were very powerful. If the double knives werent magic weapons, it definitely wouldnt have been as easy as it was now. About two hours later, Han Fei gaped. The whole ship was almost full of squid. Fortunately, squid were not octopus, which were much more terrifying. There were so many squid tentacles that he didnt even bother to stuff them into Forge the Universe. The whole boat was full of this stuff, which was too many for Little Black to eat up, so Han Fei could only kick them all into the sea. Suddenly, Han Fei saw Little White twirling around him anxiously. Is there something special? At the next moment, he saw a pale gold shadow. In the blink of an eye, a tentacle swept over and swept away the countless tentacles on the deck. A squid that had climbed on the ship was cut in half. The huge force dragged the fishing boat forward. Han Feis face slightly changed. Is it that Golden Squid? Han Fei was shocked. I had been searching for you for so long and failed to find you. Now you actually sent yourself to me? Hiu Ignoring the tentacles, while the Golden Squid was hunting, Han Fei put his fishhook into the water and activated the Thousand Twining to tie up the Golden Squid as well as the squid that was dragged into the water. The moment the fishhook entered the water, the Golden Squid hadnt discovered it. As soon as the Thousand Twining started, it immediately released the squid and tried to escape. Haha! You wont be able to run away! The Thousand Twining technique immediately took effect and bound the three tentacles of the Golden Squid at once. Squeak There seemed to be a strange sound underwater. Han Fei was surprised. Can the squid call? What kind of squid are you? Hum In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was pulled forward and the fishing rod was almost pulled out of his hand. When Han Fei stabilized himself, he discovered that the fishing line was pulled out 100 meters. Damn! So fast He almost lost his balance and there were too many tentacles around, so he gritted his teeth, and the fishing boat disappeared instantly. He was dragged out dozens of meters. Flop Han Fei fell into the sea. At the moment he entered the sea, countless claws stretched out at him. Slash Little Black A cold glint flashed and five or six tentacles were cut off. Immediately, a water wall appeared in the water, and he used the Water Control Technique to block dozens of tentacles. Then, Han Fei was dragged into the deep sea. Along the way, Han Fei activated the Wandering Dragon Art and he grabbed the fishing rod with one hand and made various strange movements to block various tentacles. Strip Fish, Bony Spur Fish, Big-Headed Prawn, and schools of fish There were countless sea creatures, which were much more than those in the ordinary fisheries. Here, although the sea surface was billowy, there were still so many fishes underwater. However, Han Fei was not afraid at all. Since he had caught this Golden Squid, he certainly wouldnt let go of it. He activated the Hook Kiss and made the fish hook go deep into the body of the Golden Squid. Han Fei retracted the fishing line with a jerk, but he was pulled flying towards the Golden Squid. Hiu Han Fei gritted his teeth. Too fast, this squid is running too fast. The fish nearby could not catch up. Some squids had just stretched out their tentacles, but Han Fei was already 20 meters away. What the hell is this squid? How can it run so f*cking fast? After a moment, Han Fei didnt know where he was, but he saw a large group of coral underfoot, and the squid dragged him to bump against the reef. BAM! Thud The sand on the bottom of the sea was flying, and the coral shattered. Han Fei didnt know how many coral groups had been damaged. He was pissed off and tried harder to retract the fishing rod. After a while, he finally saw the Golden Squid more than ten meters away. It was nearly three meters long. Because it was running too fast, the water marks drawn along the way were like knives. But he was overjoyed to see a series of data. Golden Squid Mutated Lightning Squid, as timid as a hare, and incredibly fast. It has a bone, which can be used to refine spiritual weapons. Level 23 Exotic 468 Points Eating it can awaken a talent for speed. Thief Bone Han Fei beamed with a smile. Its an exotic creature. No wonder its so awesome. If he hadnt sent himself to me, I wouldnt have been able to catch it. Pu While Han Fei was smiling, with a thud, a great mass of ink appeared in the water. Shoot Squid, also known as cuttlefish, had an ink sac in its body. Normally, it would eject ink to escape when it was in danger. Han Fei plunged into the mass of black ink and immediately felt dizzy and almost vomited. Poisonous? Paralysis effect Han Fei felt his head was spinning. Although he had taken the Exotic Poisonous Fruit, this ink itself was not poisonous, or to be exact, half poisonous, so it could not be completely resisted. Fortunately, the paralysis effect of the body was fading, but he still wanted to throw up. Squeak The Golden Squid in front was anxious and seemed to be wondering why it couldnt get rid of this thing! Universe Machete. Hiu In the water, a cold light flashed and the body of the Golden Squid was penetrated in an instant. BAM! The Golden Squid crashed into a pile of coral. Han Fei put away the knife and quickly came to it. At this time, the squid finally remembered to use its tentacles. Puchi When a tentacle was chopped off by Han Fei, the Golden Squid squeaked again in pain and began to run again. But this time, it wouldnt be so easy for it to run away. After about ten minutes, the ten tentacles of the Golden Squid were cut off by Han Fei, leaving only the three entangled by the fishing line. Han Fei stood in front of this big squid. Run, keep running! Humph, you cant escape me today! Collect. The Golden Squid, the seven of whose tentacles had been severed, was hacked by Han Fei. Now, it was extremely feeble, so it was easily collected into the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei swam to the sea surface contentedly. There were many underwater creatures in the level-two fishery. At this moment, he suddenly saw a spooky Dragon-Headed Fish ramming at him. BAM! Han Fei smashed the Dragon-Headed Fish with the Water-Stirring Seal and swam upward without stopping. Along the way, he met Dragon-Headed Fish, Human-Faced Crab, and He was more scared than hurt along the way. To his scare, he was almost injured by a Human-Faced Crab. At that moment, he saw hallucinations. There seemed to be countless tentacles around him, so dense that he couldnt even count. If it werent for Little Black who immediately attacked the Human-Faced Crab, he might have to stay in the water for a while. Pu The white fishing boat appeared on the sea. Han Fei lay on the boat and gasped. It was really not easy to catch exotic creatures, much more difficult than catching rare creatures. Chapter 182 - Everyone Showing Their Special Abilities After lying on the fishing boat for less than 5 minutes, Han Fei felt movement on the bottom of the boat. Needless to say, it was definitely those damn squids. Little Black, bite them. Oh, no, I seem to have forgotten Nine Tails. With a flash on his arm, Nine Tails appeared. He froze for a moment and then saw a tentacle stretch over from the side of the boat. Without any hesitation at all, Nine Tails immediately caught the tentacle with its two claws and bit at it. Guard the goddamn ship, understood?! Han Fei knew why he chose to forget this bastard. As soon as he was released, he began to run amuck The squid underwater were also stunned. Oh, what happened to my tentacle? Five or six tentacles suddenly stuck out in rage. Nine Tails froze for a while and waved his tails with a jerk and four or five tentacles were cut off and fell on the deck. Han Fei leaned on the cabin, and shouted to Nine Tails, Hey, over here, tentacles are here. Maybe Nine Tails hadnt been out for a long time. He was very excited and ran around on the boat energetically. Although the tentacles were not weak, they couldnt resist Nine Tails, a legend-level creature at all. At this moment, Forge the Universe had been stuffed with tentacles. Han Fei decided to take these tentacles back to the Fish Dragon barbecue stall as they could probably sell for a lot of money. It was about early morning, two hours before dawn. Han Fei saw a big fish bouncing out of the sea, which was dozens of meters long. Han Fei was stunned. What the hell was that? How could there be such a big whale in the level-two fishery? Are you kidding me? The big fish went straight to Han Feis fishing boat. Han Fei was startled, quickly preparing to steer the fishing boat to escape. Roar He suddenly heard a dragon howling. Han Fei turned back. Dragon? Giant Arowana? The only big fish that could howl this way that he had seen was Xia Xiaochans Giant Arowana. After a while, Han Fei saw Xia Xiaochan sitting diagonally on the back of the fish, casually kicking the water with her feet. And those squids, when encountering the Giant Arowana, immediately escaped. Xia Xiaochan waved at him. When Xia Xiaochan jumped onto the fishing boat, Nine Tails was still running around, sweeping his tails wildly. There were so many tentacles on the boat that Han Fei didnt have time to pick them up. Xia Xiaochan immediately sat on the deck. Fortunately, your boat is sturdy. Han Fei was shocked. Why are you here? Where is your boat? Xia Xiaochan looked at the tentacles. It sank! Why is the level-two fishery like this? I heard that people often stay in the level-two fishery for many days. How come so many squids have come out when we came here? Xia Xiaochan shrugged. Who knows? Perhaps were out of luck. Anything can happen in the fisheries. If in danger, we can steer our fishing boats into the air or to the mixed zone. Then why didnt you? Xia Xiaochan shrugged again. There will be growth only when there are challenges. Ah Do you have any barbecue? Im hungry. Han Fei took a few skewers from the Sea Swallowing Seashell and handed them to Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei couldnt imagine how she sunk her boat, but her Giant Arowana was really magical, a bit too strong. Xia Xiaochan took a bite of garlic prawns. Yum! Tasty! By the way, how did you come here? I remember you seem to be going south or west? You were not in the same direction as me, right? Han Fei grunted. I just let my fishing boat float on the sea. How do I know where I am floating to? It was not that Han Fei didnt want to tell her what he had done just now. The Golden Squid was lying inside the Demon Purification Pot, and he couldnt take it out now. Xia Xiaochan looked at Nine Tails. You Mantis Shrimp is pretty good. With him guarding the boat, you dont need to do anything. Han Fei asked with a smile, Have you considered catching a contractual spiritual fish? Xia Xiaochan shook her head indifferently. No fish is good enough. The rare ones are useless and I cant catch any exotic fish. But I do want to catch a contractual spiritual fish in the level-two fishery. Han Fei nodded. That was true. Among the five of them, only he had a contractual spiritual beast, although only Han Fei knew that his relationship with Nine Tails was not a contractual one. The other four should all be waiting to catch a powerful contractual spiritual beast. Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, Lets go find Kuangkuang What about Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu? Xiaobai is a manipulator! These squids wont be able to hurt her. Zhang Xuanyu has a Bloodthirsty Shark. Even if his fishing boat sinks, he can ride the shark like me. Kuangkuang is different, his Spiritual Clam cant swim. Han Fei nodded. Now that he had met Xia Xiaochan, he had to stop practicing the Water Vein Technique. Han Fei felt that he had learned a lot more about his spiritual beast. As for the true meaning of fishing Old Bai said, he really had no clue. He couldnt just throw the fishhook into the sea, right? Le Renkuang was very helpless. What was wrong with these squids? Why did they keep climbing onto his boat? In the dark night, a magical scene appeared. Weapons floated around his fishing boat. When it came to group battles, an armorist even had greater advantages over a soul warrior. Various kinds of swords and knives danced in the air and tentacles flew across the sky. By the time Han Fei arrived, Le Renkuangs fishing boat was full of holes, not torn by the squids, but penetrated by his own weapons. Seeing Han Feis fishing boat, Le Renkuang immediately waved at him. Hey! Han Fei, I miss you so much! Come and help me out. A few minutes later, the three of them sat on Han Feis fishing boat and ate barbecue. Le Renkuangs fishing boat began to leak and had sunk by half. Le Renkuang muttered, Why is my fishing boat such a piece of junk? No, weve gotta find a way to dig some wood from the seafloor and build our own fishing boats. After the night. Three of the five of them had their fishing boats sunk. Shortly after dawn, Zhang Xuanyu came back on his shark. Then, within half an hour, Luo Xiaobai came back. Luo Xiaobais fishing boat was almost broken. She got on Han Feis fishing boat and asked, When did you come back? Zhang Xuanyu looked annoyed. I was back when my fishing boat sank. The fishing boat is too fragile. I almost got dragged into the sea by the damn squids! Last night was a special situation, but since there is only this fishing boat left, lets just work together? Han Fei suggested, How about discussing what weve found out about our spiritual beasts? Le Renkuang nodded. Nothing surprising. My Spiritual Clam can quickly absorb aura and has very strong defensive power. Well, but yesterday I found out that it can change color. It can turn the same color as a squid. Zhang Xuanyu said helplessly, There are so many creatures that can change color in the sea. What kind of ability is this? Luo Xiaobais eyes turned cold. No! This is an ability. At least, it proves that the Spiritual Clam has the camouflage ability. My Blue Cannibal Flower can release paralyzing venom over a wide range. It was just because of the venom last night that I wasnt injured. Xia Xiaochan said casually as if not impressed, It seems that we all have some new knowledge of our spiritual beasts With that, Xia Xiaochan suddenly disappeared and then appeared on the bow of the ship almost at the same time. Shoot, what kind of ability is this? Everyone was stunned. Did she move that fast, or was it a shadow? This was too fast! Xia Xiaochans face was beaming with pride. Its the special ability of my Shadow Shrimp. With it, I can instantly move to any place within 100 meters. Everyone: Zhang Xuanyu suddenly pointed at the big shark in the water and scolded, Did you see that?! Oh, Im really disappointed with you! Youre so big but completely useless Then Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. I can control some low-level creatures by putting a trace of my consciousness into their bodies. But exotic species are more difficult to control and the probability of failure is too great Everyone: Han Fei was curious. Do you mean you can become a fish? Zhang Xuanyu explained, Its not that I become a fish. I am still me, but I control a fish. I will have two visions at the same time. Everyone was amazed. What is it like to have the vision of a fish? Only Han Fei was pondering. I know what its like. Its not funny at all. Of course, Han Fei was unsure whether these guys really said all the information they had learned. For example, it was only one night and Xia Xiaochan already had the teleportation ability! Seriously? Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, what about you? Chapter 183 - Telephony Everyone was staring at Han Fei at the moment. Han Fei thought to himself, I cant just tell them that I can enter the Soul Ocean! This ability seems a bit excessive. So Han Fei said, My Little White can look for exotic species in the sea. Last night, I was chasing an exotic creature and somehow met Xia Xiaochan. Exotic creatures? Everyone exclaimed in unison as they looked at Han Fei with shining eyes. Han Fei gave a wry smile. Dont be excited. If exotic creatures are discovered, they will hide and cannot be found again. With their ability to react and escape, its extremely difficult to catch them. Zhang Xuanyu said excitedly, But there are five of us! As long as we find their positions, they wont be able to escape from us! Xia Xiaochan was itching to try. I have the ability to teleport! As long as Im within 100 meters away from them, I can catch them. Han Fei paused. Yes! This ability of Xia Xiaochan is way too powerful! Teleportation, this really is a magical skill! Luo Xiaobai added, I can release paralytic toxins in an area too. Le Renkuang waved. I can Zhang Xuanyu scoffed. No, you cant Your Spiritual Clam can only change color. What the hell is the use of that? I can control the weakest fishes in the level-two fishery, which can help monitor the exotic creatures. Le Renkuang: The discussion was buzzing until suddenly, everyone looked at Han Fei again. Xia Xiaochans eyes were shining. Well, Hottie, were counting on you to get our contractual spiritual beasts. Han Fei shivered. Dont call me that! Humph! Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Shall we go to the level-three fishery to find contractual spiritual beasts? The exotic creatures in the level-two fishery may not be strong enough. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. Contractual spiritual beasts can grow with their masters, and wont be weaker than those in the level-three fishery. Xia Xiaochan echoed, Their strength doesnt depend on the fishery. Exotic creatures are not common in the level-two fishery. Soon, they reached a consensus and all looked at Han Fei expectantly. Han Fei agreed, Okay! Im not sure if Little White can find any. I will have a try. Luo Xiaobai hesitated and said, Can you give it another name? Luo Xiaobai was jealous as Xiaobai means Little White. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt take Luo Xiaobais words seriously, he touched Little Whites head and said, Little White, can you still find a creature like the Golden Squid yesterday? Have a try Little White got into the water and turned around for a while in confusion. In the end, it chose a direction with some uncertainty. Although the others didnt know whether Little White was reliable, they were very happy that he began to lead the way so they began to talk about what kind of exotic creatures they could get. Le Renkuang shouted, I want a turtle, an exotic turtle! Then my defense power can certainly catch up with Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu showed a yearning look. I want a fast one, the faster the better, whatever it is. Luo Xiaobai jumped in, I need one that can both attack and defend to make up for the defects of a manipulator. Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. I want one with great attack power! Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. Isnt your attack power strong enough? There are very few great fishing masters who can block your daggers Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. No, he can. I want to pierce his body. Han Fei said helplessly, Hey, you speak as if the exotic creatures are already in your pocket. And you, Xia Xiaochan, can you stop thinking of how to stab me every day?! Did I offend you? Yes, you did. Han Fei: Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, Well, everyone, lets learn telephony. Everyone: ??? Luo Xiaobai explained, Before we left, our teachers guessed that we would go into the water, so they prepared a small technique for us with which we can communicate in the water. Han Fei was surprised. Is there such a technique? Han Fei was shocked. When he went to sea, he was either alone or gesturing with others. So was there such an advanced technique? How did it work? The others were also dumbfounded. They seemed to hear this for the first time too. Luo Xiaobai continued, I didnt expect we would get into the sea so quickly, but just in a day With that said, Luo Xiaobai took out a jade slip. Telephony is easy to learn. We just need to practice it a little bit. The others took the jade slip suspiciously, and when they saw the so-called telephony technique, they all looked dazed. The technique was actually a kind of energy fluctuation produced by the combination of spiritual power and spiritual energy. The magical part was that the operation was simple but the demand was high. Spiritual power was not easy to control. However, it was basically impossible for a fisher or fishing master to acquire this technique because they lacked spiritual power. But great fishing masters could easily use the combination of spiritual power and spiritual energy to transmit a thought to a specific persons mind. Although Han Fei didnt find out what the principle was, he tried it and shouted, Hey hey, to Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan patted Han Fei hard. What the heck are you doing?! Stop making that stupid sound! Im just trying it out on you. Why did you all try it on me? Now I have three voices in my head! Everyone: And then, two voices appeared in Han Feis mind. Le Renkuang had an eager tone. I want to eat barbecue Zhang Xuanyus voice then interrupted, Are you and Xia Xiaochan in love? Han Fei was helpless. Okay, no need to try this anymore. Very simple, very low consumption. But the four others all looked around. No one knew what exactly they said to each other but they all looked awkward anyway. Han Fei thought that maybe only he said something simple while the others, like Zhang Xuanyu, were gossiping. Han Fei suddenly looked at Zhang Xuanyu. What did you do to Hu Keren from the First Academy? I heard that you stayed with her alone for a whole night? Zhang Xuanyu scoffed. What about you? I heard you abducted He Xiaoyu. What did you do to her? I just said a few words to He Xiaoyu, but you stayed with her alone for a whole night! Zhang Xuanyus eyes narrowed. Dont two-time girls! Otherwise, Ill beat the hell out of you. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu exchanged a glance as if they were eyeing up one another. Xia Xiaochan butted in, Are you two secretly chatting? What are you talking about? Han Fei snorted. No! What, can I not chat with him? Id rather chat with you! Zhang Xuanyu disdained. I dont want to chat with him! I was just in a daze. Little White swam for more than an hour and crossed nearly a thousand miles. During this period, Han Fei received all kinds of weird problems from the four others from time to time. He looked at the others, who seemed to be chatting with each other for fun. This was literally even more convenient than making a phone call. Suddenly, Little White stopped. Han Fei shouted, Stop chatting. Weve got something. They all got excited and stuck their heads out of the boat. We cant just throw the fishing rod at the fish. Thats how I sacred away the Golden Squid yesterday. Zhang Xuanyu suggested, Take it easy. Drop the fishing rod three meters underwater and catch a small fish first. Luo Xiaobai immediately waved her fishing rod. After a minute, a Yellow-Bone Fish was caught. Yellow-Bone fish, like Strip Fish, were common fish in the level-two fishery. It was named so because its bones were extremely hard and could be used to make weapons. Zhang Xuanyus face changed slightly, and his eyes became glassy. In the next moment, the Yellow-Bone Fish twitched and looked at them with its fish eyes. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. So ugly Fine, throw it into the water. Everyone: ??? After a moment, while everyone was nervous and excited, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly said, It is a turtle, a silver one. Oh, no, it has a lot of knives in its body, so many that I cant count them all. Le Renkuang snapped his thigh immediately. Mine, mine. Haha, the first one is mine. The others were not disappointed that this one was not theirs but were even more excited. Since Little White could really find exotic creatures, it was just a matter of time until they found others. Chapter 184 - The Terror of An Exotic Creature Now that they learned that it was a turtle and the purpose of detection was achieved, Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont let your Yellow-Bone Fish get too close to it. Stay away from it. He Xiaoyu asked, How deep is it under the water? Zhang Xuanyu analyzed, About 200 meters below the water, lying on a stone platform in the middle of a coral bush. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Ill go underwater first to release paralytic toxins within 100 meters. Han Fei quickly said, Expand the range a bit more! We dont know anything about this turtle. What if it is a fast turtle and swishes away? Everyone was speechless. How could there be so many fast creatures? Zhang Xuanyu sounded again, Wait a minute, the turtle found me. Damn, Im dozens of meters away from it. How could it have discovered me?! Let me swim away Luo Xiaobai stopped. Then shall I go underwater or not? This turtle seems very smart! Han Fei asked, Can you release the toxins from the waters surface? No, maybe Zhang Xuanyu can follow me down and my vines can walk from the bottom of the sea. No, as soon as your vines emerge, other creatures in the vicinity will notice them. And this big turtle will definitely discover them. Le Renkuang was anxious. Why dont we just go up and fight it? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. That sounds feasible. We can surround it in five directions. Han Fei thought about it but he had no experience with it, so he nodded and said, To be on the safe side, lets approach it from 500 meters away. Zhang Xuanyu, monitor the turtle from a distance. We must approach it fast. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome just to get rid of the fish and shrimp in the sea. Xia Xiaochan suggested, I can get close to it in stealth mode and wait for you at a distance of 100 meters. If it wants to escape, I can teleport to it. Isnt there a limit to your teleportation? It only takes me a second. Everyone was speechless. Teleportation was already a powerful ability and now you said it only takes a second?! Then everyone used their respective means to run 500 meters away. Luo Xiaobai used vines, Zhang Xuanyu used sea waves, Xia Xiaochan used her stealth ability, Han Fei stepped through the air, and Le Renkuang stood on a big knife As soon as Han Fei entered the water, a Strip Fish came up to attack him. Han Fei just ordered Little Black to eat it and escaped other attacking fishes with various postures. Han Fei talked to Le Renkuang with telephony. Fortunately, the distance was not too far, although on and off, they could still hear each other. Han Fei asked, Have you reached the seabed? Le Renkuang sounded flustered, Yes, but a large group of demonic fish is attacking me. Quickly kill them. On the other side, Xia Xiaochan said, Im in place. Luo Xiaobai instructed, Everyone, sprint after three seconds. Three! Two! One! Hum Han Fei instantly activated the Wandering Dragon Art. As soon as Le Renkuang activated the Torrents of Knives and Swords, the surrounding demonic fish shattered. Zhang Xuanyu summoned the Bloodthirsty Shark and began to sprint. Luo Xiaobai sped forward, carried by thousands of vines like a siren in the sea. Han Fei had just swum nearly 200 meters, and the others were around 300 meters. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Xiaobai, in your direction. It has discovered you and is going to run away Everyone got anxious and they all swam forward as fast as they could. They all activated their most powerful combat skills and killed any demonic fish in their path. Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, Its speed is very fast, almost similar to mine. Let me block him. Then the others only felt a violent spiritual energy wave a few hundred meters away. The next moment, they saw that the water was full of broken vines. Roar Dragon howling? Han Fei was shocked. Xia Xiaochan summoned her Giant Arowana for this turtle? Within just a dozen seconds, there seemed to be a big battle there. Han Fei saw not only vines but countless blades in the water. These blades seemed to have consciousness, stirring in the water. Luo Xiaobai said anxiously, Hurry up! I cant block it. Han Fei rushed forward with all his strength, and when he looked closer, thousands of knives were spinning around the big turtle. Luo Xiaobais vines were almost all shattered. At this moment, she was vomiting blood and kept producing new vines to block the turtle. Little Black, bite it. Clang, Clang, Clang Han Fei rushed over and dozens of knives hit his body, making clunking sounds. Torrents of Knives and Swords. Le Renkuang was so anxious that he activated the Torrents of Knives and Swords two hundred meters away. When Han Fei was within 100 meters away from the big turtle, he found countless swords attacking Xia Xiaochan. It was a big turtle nearly five meters long, and a string of data flashed in front of Han Feis eyes. Thousand Blade Turtle It has a thousand blades on its body, which evolves with its growth, and currently, each blade is a mortal-level ultra-quality weapon. Level 28 Exotic 662 Points Qi and blood will soar after consumption. Turtle Blade, Turtle shell, Turtle Pill. Han Fei said firmly, Xiaobai, retreat. Let me handle it. The Thousand Blade Turtle had apparently discovered Han Fei and seemed to feel his threat. At the moment, hundreds of knives darted at Han Fei frantically. Clank, Clank, Clank Water-Stirring Seal. A large seal smashed down in the water and crushed all the blades. Seeing it, the Thousand Blade Turtle seemed to find that Han Fei wasnt easy to deal with and immediately chose to escape. But in that direction, Zhang Xuanyu was already waiting for it. Soul Strike. Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. On the other side, Le Renkuang activated the Torrents of Knives and Swords again. And the sea was full of flying swords and knives. BAM Han Fei quickly hit the turtle shell with the seal. Clang The violent sound of metal knocking almost deafened the others in the water. The Thousand Blade Turtle was sent flying and bumped into a coral clump, in which various fish, crabs, and other creatures didnt have the time to run out and were instantly crushed by the thousands of blades. To Han Feis shock, the Thousand Bladed Turtle was still able to run after being hit by the seal. However, at this time, Zhang Xuanyu hit the turtle seven times in a row. After the seventh blow, Zhang Xuanyu was bounced away flying. Taking this opportunity, Han Fei hit the turtle with the seal again. Clang Finally, the thousands of blades seemed to be under control. Some had returned to the turtle shell, and some were scattered around. Luo Xiaobais vines flew over and directly bundled the Thousand Bladed Turtle into a big ball. After a moment. On the fishing boat. They sat on the deck. Zhang Xuanyu gasped for breath. This turtle is too powerful! It even bounced the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea back to me. Oh, I was almost killed! Xia Xiaochan muttered, Han Fei, heal me. Not only Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai was the most seriously injured, with at least dozens of wounds on her body. Two showers of energy fell on them. Le Renkuang gazed at the Thousand Bladed Turtle as if looking at his little lover. He kept chucking eerily. Hoho, baby, wait for me The Thousand Blade Turtle was stunned by the Water-Stirring Seal. Le Renkuang cut his finger, sprinkled his blood over the turtle, and was muttering incantations. After a moment, the Thousand Blade Turtle woke up. It struggled hard and roared, only to find that an invisible force was controlling it. Le Renkuang laughed out loud. Haha! Thousand Blade Turtle Its too strong. Its simply too strong Le Renkuang was beside himself with joy and the others were looking at him enviously. This turtle was indeed very strong. The five of them added together almost couldnt catch it, which showed how strong it was! After a moment, when the Thousand Blade Turtle finally accepted its reality, Luo Xiaobai loosened the vines and Le Renkuang put it into the water, muttering, Come on, go and get all your knives. Dont miss a single one, understood? Xia Xiaochan jumped cheerfully. Come on, lets go get the next one Han Fei looked at Little White. The latter wandered in the water for a long while and ran to Han Fei, spitting a mouthful of spiritual energy to him. Xia Xiaochan asked, What does Little White mean? Han Fei said helplessly, It has not found any exotic creature for the time being. Shall we change spots? There may not be two exotic creatures in such a small area. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, we ran a thousand miles away before finding this Thousand Blade Turtle. Perhaps exotic creatures have a sense of territory. Zhang Xuanyu yelled out, Im going to steer the fishing boat. Which direction? South Chapter 185 - Mysterious Cave They floated for six days on the ocean. On the fourth day, Zhang Xuanyu finally got a Gold Water Cocoon, a speed-type exotic contractual spiritual beast that was even faster than the Gold Squid. It was an insect that could fly extremely fast. However, it did not have many advantages apart from its high speed. Of course, not everybody got the exotic contractual spiritual beast that they wanted. Luo Xiaobai, for example, only caught a stealthy jellyfish. She offered it to Xia Xiaochan, but Xia Xiaochan said that she didnt need it because she could go stealthy on her own, so Luo Xiaobai kept the jellyfish for herself. A stealthy manipulator could be dreadful in battles when they performed crowd control invisibly, and the enemy would be frightened. Xia Xiaochan was less fortunate. She hadnt encountered an exotic creature suitable for herself yet. Holding Little White, Xia Xiaochan said, Little White, please help me find one. Dont leave me aside now that youve found something for each and every one of them Bo! Little White kissed Xia Xiaochan on the lips. Xia Xiaochan giggled. Ah, goodbye. When you find an exotic contractual spiritual beast for me, Ill kiss you back. Han Fei was lost for words. Hehe. Little White is a female. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. Its none of your business. Luo Xiaobai proposed again, Han Fei, you really should change its name. Han Fei said, Should we call it Little Little White then? Luo Xiaobai was speechless. While everybody was making fun of each other, Little White dashed into the ocean and swam north. Xia Xiaochan immediately shouted at Zhang Xuanyu, Sail the boat! Little Little White found something! Their teamwork had been honed in the past days, and they were certain that they could catch the contractual spiritual beast if they found it. Everybody smiled as few people in the whole Blue Sea Town were as lucky as them to have so many exotic contractual spiritual beasts. More than two hours later, they reached a desolate area. Xia Xiaochan was still excited. Luo Xiaobai, however, frowned. No, wait a moment I think were out of the level-two fishery. Everybody hurried to gather around her. Luo Xiaobai pointed at the map and said, According to the map, we were here at the edge of the level-two fishery just now, and weve just sailed outward for more than seven hundred kilometers. Our current location is not marked on the map. Le Renkuang was enjoying barbecue. He said unconcernedly, It doesnt matter! Were not too far away anyway. Besides, isnt it a mixed area outside of the level-two fishery? We cant go to a level-three fishery without a portal. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. Its true that the area outside of the level-two fishery is a mixed area, but most of it hasnt been explored yet. Weve already gone too far in these six days. Although we took multiple turns, weve been sailing south in general. Han Fei was puzzled. Why didnt you notice it earlier? Luo Xiaobai replied, I thought that we were going east and only slightly down south, but I realized that the direction of the sun was not right when I checked the map. Were indeed going south. Han Fei asked with a smile, Can you estimate how far away weve gone? Luo Xiaobai said gravely, More than ten thousand kilometers, Im afraid. Pu Everybody gasped. Ten thousand kilometers? They didnt feel it at all, and they had been too busy playing with their new contractual spiritual beasts to care about their course. Xia Xiaochan said without worries, Lets not be bothered. We cant stay here now that Little Little White has found a target. Its absolutely impossible. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Its just a mixed area. Theres nothing to be scared of. Han Fei was not nervous either. Lets just dive down and see. The five of us can explore a level-three fishery, not to mention a mixed area next to the level-two fishery. Luo Xiaobai slightly nodded. Alright, well return after we catch this one. Then well study the fishing skill that the president mentioned. Very soon, Zhang Xuanyu saw something through his second vision. Its a lobster. Its red and half a meter long Huh, it also has wings on its back. I assume that its very fast. Xia Xiaochan asked, A lobster? Cant be anything bad In the water, the five people surrounded the target in a circle, with many more helpers than previous, including six spiritual beasts and four contractual spiritual beasts. After the previous hunts, they had found that the exotic creatures were highly vigilant and would be alarmed whenever a battle started. So, they simply showed all their strength and surrounded such creatures openly. A moment later, Zhang Xuanyu whispered, Le Renkuang, its going towards your direction. Note that the lobster is fast and agile. Le Renkuang was waving thousands of blades and shouting, However agile it might be, can it survive the Torrents of Knives and Swords made by me and the Thousand Blade Tortoise? Xia Xiaochan asked nervously, Le Renkuang, be careful and dont kill my contractual spiritual beast by accident! From their position, they suddenly saw that the lobster took a weird turn in the water and left a red track behind it. When they approached, they found the red track to be flames that were burning in the ocean. Not far away before Le Renkuang, the lobster flashed like a dancing sprite and passed through the dense blades, leaving a weird trajectory in the dark water. Le Renkuang shouted, Not good! I cant stop it! Its too great a runner! Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Youre truly a useless fatty Lets go after it. They chased after the lobster crazily. Thankfully, it was not as fast as they expected, and it was better at dodging than it was at swimming. Since it left red flames behind, everybody was able to follow the creature easily. Han Fei led the pursuit and attacked a few times, to no avail. Suddenly, he saw an enormous trench ahead that looked like a cliff in the ocean. It reminded him of the Boat Burying Pit in the general fishery. It was also narrow and steep, but it was longer than the pit Han Fei remembered. Han Fei said to his teammates, Attention, its going down to a deep trench whose depth I cant tell. Also, there are few gregarious fish nearby. Be careful. A moment later, everybody ran into the trench and descended for almost a thousand meters. There were few fish around them now. Luo Xiaobai came back to herself. Something is not right. This place is weird. Zhang Xuanyu said, I can probably endure only a little further before I have to go up for air. Luo Xiaobai threw a vine and said, Bite it. Theres air in it. Everybody looked at Luo Xiaobai in surprise. They did not know that the girl had so many tricks. Le Renkuang said, Theres a cave down there. The lobster just ran into the cave. Do we go after it? Xia Xiaochan said, Of course, but be careful. Everybody barged into the cave. Suddenly, Han Fei frowned as he sensed something wrong. His eyebrow furrowed, Han Fei asked, Do you feel that the temperature in the cave is too high? Luo Xiaobai said, Its indeed higher than normal, probably because of the fiery lobster. However, everybody came to a stop a minute later as they were shocked by what they saw. In front of their eyes, an assortment of creatures of different colors had occupied this cave. They could easily spot more than a thousand creatures. However, all the creatures were lowly ones. Even the sea anemones here were only regular ones. The red lobster had nowhere to run to now. It was dashing randomly in a corner of the cave. Xia Xiaochans eyes glowed. Youre finally mine, my contractual spiritual beast. Luo Xiaobai said, Ill block its way, you will attack it, and Xiaochan will capture it. This place is not right. Lets just catch it and leave as soon as possible. Chapter 186 - Undersea Tomb Everybody took action together. Xia Xiaochan flashed and knocked the red lobster into the rocks. Xia Xiaochan said, Its burning. Ill beat it up before I sign a contract with it. About fifteen minutes later, the fiery lobster finally compromised. The contract was made soon after. Xia Xiaochan remarked, Red Fire Tricky Lobster, what a weird name. Xia Xiaochan was going to test the Red Fire Tricky Lobsters abilities, when she saw that Han Fei ran to the end of the cave and slashed randomly. Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, whats going on? Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Are you crazy? Han Fei pointed at the wall. Something is strange here. Based on my years of experience on the ocean, I can tell that theres something here. Everybody felt like rolling their eyes. Years of experience on the ocean? Just keep bragging! But their mockery was gone when they saw that a green jade door carved with stripes resembling grasses was revealed after the rocks were broken. When the door showed up, everybody sensed that the temperature was rising again. Zhang Xuanyu said excitedly, Treasure! There must be treasures behind it! Weve found a treasure trove! Han Fei was excited too. He didnt expect that he would find treasures while he was hunting contractual spiritual beasts. The ocean was indeed the most mysterious place full of treasures. Han Fei said, Help me break the rocks nearby and see if there are other things near the door. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. There might be something scorching behind the door. Very soon, the door was revealed completely. The words, Fire Cloud Cave were written above the door. Le Renkuang observed the door for a long time and said, Is this place an ancient relic? It seems quite good. seen Han Fei pulled him back and said, Step back. Ill try to open the door. Everybody else stepped back, and Luo Xiaobai said, Le Renkuang, prepare the shield armor. While everybody looked at him anxiously, Han Fei stomped and tried to push the door open with all his strength, but the door simply wouldnt budge. Le Renkuang hurriedly went forward. Let me give you a hand. Both of them exerted all their strength, but the door was still absolutely still. Zhang Xuanyu said, Ill join you. But the result was the same. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan said, Try pulling the door up. Pull it up? Han Fei, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu looked at each other and tried that. The moment they exerted their strength, the door was pulled up, and hot air as well as an enormous attraction force came from behind the door. Everybody leaned forward beyond their control. In the blink of an eye, they were already behind the door. Xia Xiaochan remarked, Three idiots. Han Fei and his buddies couldnt argue, and nor did they intend to, because they had been shocked by the view before their eyes. Behind the door was a scorching furnace, which was the source of the unusual heat that they had sensed. This place was a round space with a coverage of around five hundred square meters. Apart from the furnace at the door, there was nothing but gray rocks and an irregular rock at the center that separated this place into two parts. Dear Sea God! Have we really found a treasure trove? Zhang Xuanyu approached the furnace in excitement, but he was blown away by a weird scorching force when he was two meters away. Thankfully, Luo Xiaobai was able to pull him back with her vines in time. Luo Xiaobai said, frowning, Be careful. This place is well hidden. Its not like a common treasure trove. Lets be prudent. Clang Everybody looked at the source of the noise, only to see that Le Renkuang was cutting green jade, which seemed to contain some spiritual energy, on the rocks with a knife. Han Fei was lost for words. Le Renkuang, youre truly unwise. Youre interested in the rocks when theres such a huge furnace here? Le Renkuang said scornfully, Theres nothing in the furnace. Just swim up and look into it. Unconvinced, Han Fei took a look himself, only to see nothing but magma in the cave. Luo Xiaobai said, Its Earthly Fire. This place is connected to Earthly Fire. Come here and take a look. Xia Xiaochan was standing before a wall. She seemed to have found something. Everybody gathered around her and saw murals on this wall. In the murals, a man with wings on his back was confronting a dragon with a lance. By reading the murals, they basically learned what happened. According to the murals, a dragon whose name was unknown once arrived at this level-two fishery, causing a tremendous number of boats here to be missing. Later, an expert came from the clouds with a group of warriors. The expert valiantly fought the dragon with his subordinates. Though the dragon was killed, his men all died, and the expert too was heavily wounded. Then, the expert found this place which was connected to Earthly Fire and tried to rest here Xia Xiaochan shook her head. It couldnt have been a dragon. If it were, those people wouldve been killed instantly. It mustve been something like my Giant Arowana. Few people can resist its roar. Han Fei nodded in agreement. I dont think it was a dragon either, but it mustve been very strong since it killed so many winged guys. Winged guys? Show them some respect, alright? So many Hidden Fishers were slaughtered. I dont think its going to be easy for us to get the treasure. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue and speculated, pretending to be knowledgeable. Boom Han Fei turned around, only to see that Le Renkuang and Xia Xiaochan had accidentally triggered a switch on another wall dozens of meters away. At this moment, a stone door was opening noisily. Le Renkuang looked at everybody apologetically. It was only an accident. Im sorry. Xia Xiaochan was about to crane her head behind the door, when a vine stopped her. Luo Xiaobai looked at them with a strong headache. Would you please hold your curiosity back? This place is too weird. Xia Xiaochan giggled. If we cant get out, we can only press forward. The real dangers are behind us. Han Fei found that everybody besides him loved treasuring hunting. His teammates seemed even more enthusiastic than himself. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips. Lets go in! I dont think its dangerous here. Han Fei approached the door. Seeing the dark aisle and the candles on its two sides that had died out, he narrowed his eyes and said, Wait Xia Xiaochan, can you light the candles? Xia Xiaochan snapped her fingers, and flames popped up from them. Han Fei was truly amazed. It felt great that you could make use of the special abilities from contractual spiritual beasts after you acquired them. Xia Xiaochans fingers were even handier than real lighters now. Then, the candles were ignited and spread all the way down the aisle. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Huh? Eternal Lamps? Why am I under the impression that this is a tomb? A tomb? Han Fei nodded. Yes. According to the murals, an expert recovered himself through Earthly Fire in here, but if thats true, why did he build the slots for candles on the walls here? Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, Dont move. Let me have a try. Luo Xiaobai extended her hand, and vines sprawled out along the floor and the walls. A few minutes later, all the vines suddenly broke apart, and Luo Xiaobai shivered palely. Xia Xiaochan gave her a hand and asked, Xiaobai, what did you see? Luo Xiaobai said awfully, Human-Faced Crabs. A lot of them. They live in the crevices nearby, and I just alarmed them. Hiss Everybody gasped hard. Human-Faced Crabs could create illusions. How could they deal with so many Human-Faced Crabs? Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, and Zhang Xuanyu all stepped back. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Why are you all staring at me? Han Fei rolled his eyes and was about to step back too. But Xia Xiaochan poked him with a knife and said, Why are you backing off? The Human-Faced Crabs cant break your defenses. Han Fei said innocently, What if I start to attack you because of my illusions? Wouldnt it be simpler if Le Renkuang just cleared the crabs with his Torrents of Knives and Swords? Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Feis shoulder and said solemnly, Han Fei, considering your fatness, all the crabs will be attracted to you and ignore us if you stay here. Han Feis face darkened. You are a mean friend. Thats outrageous. Le Renkuang said, Also, if Le Renkuang is bewildered, only you can completely block his Torrents of Knives and Swords. Le Renkuang: ??? Han Fei: ??? Chapter 187 - Human-Faced Ghost Crabs Han Fei and Le Renkuang were sold out ruthlessly just like that. Shoulder to shoulder, they walked into the aisle. Le Renkuang said, Im scared of darkness. Why dont you lead the way? Han Fei was lost for words. Seriously? Why werent you scared of darkness when you caught turtles in the ocean? Le Renkuang said, My disease is intermittent. Han Fei: Han Fei simply walked forward, somewhat enjoyably. When one didnt know what was ahead of them in adventure, they tended to feel either frightened or excited. Obviously, Han Fei was more excited than frightened. He wasnt really intimidated by the Human-Faced Crabs. After fifty meters, Han Fei suddenly came to a stop. Le Renkuang craned his head and asked, Why are you stopping? Han Fei rigidly turned his head back and put on a cold, creepy smile, before he started laughing weirdly. S*it! Haha! Han Fei was suddenly normal again and he pointed at Le Renkuang and laughed. You should look at your face! Han Fei, Im going to kill you! Outside of the aisle, Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. Is Le Renkuang enchanted? Zhang Xuanyu listened and said, I dont think so. Didnt you hear Han Feis laughter? Xia Xiaochan nodded and refused to enter the aisle too. Han Fei enjoyed the prank. They horsed around for a while in the aisle, and Le Renkuang suddenly stopped and took out his box. Han Fei blinked his eyes and stopped laughing. He heard rustling sounds behind him. Instead of looking back, Han Fei simply gazed at Le Renkuang and said, Really? Are you going to perform Torrents of Knives and Swords? Le Renkuang trembled and said, Hang in there! Or, do you want to attack with me? As I recall, your Blade Storm is not bad at all. Han Fei felt that his fishing pole was being grabbed. He simply cut back with two daggers and slashed a Human-Faced Crab into halves. But then his blood was freezing, as he had seen the Human-Faced Crabs that Luo Xiaobai mentioned. They were so dense that they were like a swarm of locusts. Torrents of Knives and Swords. Blade Storm. Both of them reacted simultaneously. During the few seconds at the beginning, Han Fei felt that he was mincing meat, and a lot of broken shells were hitting his face. Then, he found himself in a different location. The aisle and the Human-Faced Crabs were the same, but Le Renkuang was gone. Illusion. This is just an illusion. The moment Han Fei recited that, he found his name in a different place again. It was a sphere full of iron stingers from which infinite Marching Sea Leeches were crawling out while the iron stingers stabbed into him. Youre trying to fool me? You think youre as good as the Marching Sea Leeches? Explode! After Han Fei dealt a Spiritual Energy Explosion, the sphere of iron stingers were gone, but Han Fei found that he was not in an aisle at all and he couldnt sense any pain. Instead, he saw dozens of green eyes the size of basins. Hiss Damn it. Thats one huge crab. Han Fei swallowed. He had seen a crab dozens of meters long which had a creepy face on its back. More importantly, the face was even grinning at Han Fei. Han Fei would be lying if he were to claim that he was not nervous. Strength and fear for the unknown were not contradictory. Han Fei stepped back quickly. Brother Crab, how have you been doing? Humph One of the crabs legs attacked him, and Han Fei flipped back in a weird posture. His head was dizzy as the crab leg was only one centimeter from his nose just now. Boom Han Fei turned back, only to see that the cave had been collapsed by the crab leg, and that rocks were falling. Damn it! Brother Crab, you dont have to be so brutal to a passer-by, do you? The previous attack was too fast. If he hadnt been fully alert, his head mightve been chopped off. Huh? Wait. Han Fei realized something wrong, as he shouldve been able to read the data of the monster. Even if its level was too high for him to read, he should at least be seeing a question mark. But there was nothing. Was this monster fake? When the crab leg attacked him again, Han Fei raised his daggers and slashed it. Crack The enormous crab leg was cut apart easily. Hu! You were truly scary. Han Fei yelled, Dont scare other people if youre not good enough. For a moment, I really thought you were this huge. When Han Fei attacked the huge crab, it quickly collapsed into many minor crabs, and they attacked Han Fei together. Explode! The more explosions, the better! Let me absorb you Han Fei could clearly sense the income of spiritual energy, which meant that some Human-Faced Crabs mustve been killed by him. It did make sense, as the minor crabs couldnt have just disappeared. However, when the crabs were eliminated by Spiritual Energy Explosions, Han Fei didnt return to reality. Instead, he found himself on a boat above the ocean. Captain, were arriving at our destination. Do we go into the water? Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard and pinched himself, only to sense real pain. He was amazed by the vividness of the illusion. Captain? Puchi Han Fei stabbed his dagger into the guy behind him without thinking. Han Fei remarked, You think such a lousy illusion can fool me? Attach! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was attached to him, and the seven chains began sweeping. Immediately, Han Fei was brought back to reality. He found broken shells of Human-Faced Crabs all over the ground. It felt real this time. But he didnt see Le Renkuang, which was abnormal. Was he still in an illusion? Wait, if Le Renkuang was still here, he mustve hit me with his Torrents of Knives and Swords, but I cant sense anything right now. Han Fei felt that he was lost. He shouted, Le Renkuang! There were no response. He shouted for Xia Xiaochan, but nobody answered either. Hehe! Ill just go down this aisle. Do you think Im scared? Han Fei pressed forward. There was no telling whether the Human-Faced Crabs had been intimidated, but fewer of them attacked Han Fei. Han Fei was not as casual as before, as he found that the journey was getting colder and colder while he moved on. Isnt there Earthly Fire here? But the temperature is below zero This fire is obviously not good enough! At the end of the cold and damp aisle, Han Fei saw a green dragon that was nesting in a huge cave. At this point, the dragon craned its head and roared at him as shockingly as the Giant Arowana did. F*ck Huh No data? Is it fake too? Han Fei murmured to himself. He had learned his lesson and knew that the illusions of the Human-Faced Crabs were predictable. The dragon before him was fake, but he saw data above a rock near the tail of the dragon. Human-Faced Ghost Crab This is the mutated Human-Faced Crab which has swallowed the remains of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon. Its highly hallucinatory. 31 Exotic (mutated) 982 Points It may result in hysteria and delirium if its eaten. Phantom Pearl Han Fei sneered. So, its you who have been behind all this. That explains my confusion because regular Human-Faced Crabs couldnt have created such vivid illusions. The dragon roared again and spewed a cold pillar of water at Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt resist it. Though he was covered in ice, the ice fell apart the moment Han Fei released his spiritual energy. Han Fei shouted, Crab, its time to die! Chapter 188 - Bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Han Fei charged forward fearlessly, and the Human-Faced Ghost Crab didnt see it coming that his opponent would be so relentless as to challenge a beast not caring about his own life. But the moment before Han Fei approached the dragon, he suddenly took a turn and lashed out his seven chains, tying up the rock that the Human-Faced Ghost Crab was pretending to be. Fatal blow. His blades stabbed into the Human-Faced Ghost Crab dazzlingly. In the next moment, the illusion was gone, and Han Fei saw a super huge crab that was almost eight meters tall slowly rising. The rock he just saw turned out only to be one of the crabs pincers. F*ck The big crab was obviously infuriated when Han Feis blades left holes in its pincer. When the crab rose, Han Fei finally realized why it was named Human-Faced Ghost Crab. It was because there was a weird and creepy face on its abdomen. Though the seven chains restrained the Human-Faced Ghost Crab, the crab was above level thirty, which meant that it was as strong as a Dangling Fisher. Also, the crab had enormous strength in the first place, and it easily flung Han Fei away into the rocks. Hehe Little Black, go inside. Han Fei was not panicked at all, because Human-Faced Crabs were better at creating illusions than they were at fighting. Now that he had broken the illusions, he was not scared even though the Human-Faced Ghost Crab was level 31. Little Black crawled into the crab through the holes that Han Fei just caused. In the next moment, the crab began to wail, and Han Fei saw all kinds of illusions. In the illusions, he saw the battle between the dragon and the Hidden Fishers. Dozens of Hidden Fishers, including manipulators, soul warriors and manipulators, showed all kinds of techniques, but they were all frozen by the blue gas spewed out by the green dragon. Then, Han Fei saw that the best of the Hidden Fishers absorbed the power of his partners and pointed at the dragons head. The enormous energy that his finger contained was dreadful for Han Fei even though it was only an illusion. Dozens of pictures were changing. The Human-Faced Ghost Crab seemed to have lost control of itself because of Little Blacks biting as it replayed its whole life, and Han Fei felt that he was watching an immersive movie. Han Fei saw that the expert almost collapsed after killing the dragon. The man managed to treat his wounds by having the dragon meat and the dragon liver, but he was too heavily hurt to be recovered. So, he established this Fire Cloud Cave with his remaining power. To prevent the dragon from resurrecting, he separated the dragon bones in the cave. When he created this residence, he discovered the Earthly Fire by chance, so he engaged himself in alchemy with the Earthly Fire and the dragon corpse. But his attempt failed and he died in the end. All of these things were witnessed by this crab. At first, this Human-Faced Ghost Crab was only a common Human-Faced Crab and it dare not approach the furnace or the dragon corpse, but after it grew stronger because of the nourishment of the dragon aura, it began to chew on the dragon corpse and eventually mutated into a Human-Faced Ghost Crab. Suddenly, Han Fei called stop. Little Black, enough. Little Black emerged from the shell of the Human-Faced Ghost Crab, whose pincers were dangling. Obviously, it had been mostly eaten up. Han Fei said, Collect the demon. Perhaps because the Human-Faced Ghost Crab was too scared, and perhaps it sensed that its doom was inevitable, but Han Fei didnt sense any resistance when the Demon Purification Pot took it in. The Human-Faced Ghost Crab ended up in the calabash in the company of the Gold Squid. After the Human-Faced Ghost Crab was collected, the regular Human-Faced Crabs immediately ran to their nests, and a bone more than three meters long appeared where the Human-Faced Ghost Crab had been standing Having watched the Human-Faced Ghost Crabs movie, Han Fei recognized that it was a dragon bone. He excitedly picked up the bone. But Han Fei almost tossed it away the moment he touched it because it was freezingly cold. Bone of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon: such dragon bones are extremely cold. Its spiritual energy has dropped over the years, but its still the best material to forge spiritual weapons. Han Fei was excited. Could it be forged into spiritual weapons? Were there really dragon bones in this cave? Ive only found one of the bones, but it is so huge that it can be made into dozens of daggers. Han Feis heart raced after he collected the bone. By logic, there should be bones of a whole dragon here. Where were the rest? If he could collect all the dragon bones, he could craft a set of blades for his Million Knife Art. When Han Fei was about to continue his exploration, he hesitated and wondered if he should search for Le Renkuang. But when he turned around, he found that the entrance that he came from became three entrances. Damn it Which one of them did I come from? Han Fei looked at the only exit behind the Human-Faced Ghost Crab. Was it meant to stop intruders from returning? Han Fei thought for a moment. Le Renkuang, as well as everybody else, has their trump cards. Xia Xiaochan even has her Giant Arowana. Things like the Human-Faced Ghost Crab wouldnt be a major problem for them. Thinking that, Han Fei strode forward into the exit. Unfortunately, Han Fei was not a fire manipulator and couldnt light the candles, so he could only walk in darkness. But thanks to his excellent sight, the darkness was not scary for him. The pathway was very long. Han Fei stopped halfway as he found a fiery crystal on the wall. He couldnt see its quality, but it felt hot enough to resist the coldness in the cave, so Han Fei dug it out with his knives. One, two Han Fei had dug more than a hundred fiery crystals, when he found that he had reached a spacious cave. It was bigger than the cave where the Human-Faced Ghost Crab was located. It was dozens of meters high and embedded with fiery crystals. Also, it was connected to the ocean. Essentially, it was a round swimming pool with a circular path on the periphery. The water in it was so clear that Han Fei saw a huge skull more than ten meters long easily. Huh A dragon head? Near the dragon head were corals and seaweeds. There were no fish or shrimp. Gudu! Han Fei swallowed hard. Have I just found a dragon head? Han Fei saw that the Demon Purification Pot on his wrist glittered although it had been unusually quiet recently. Then, Han Fei realized that the water was full of spiritual energy. Han Fei took a deep breath and still felt cold, but thanks to the abundance of spiritual energy, his senses were keen. If he were to cultivate here, he would make progress very fast. He ignored the fiery crystals on the wall, because they couldnt be of a high quality when there were so many of them. He didnt want to collect them at all. Staring at the dragon head, Han Fei suddenly changed his face, as the pebbles below the dragon head seemed familiar to him. Hiss! Spiritual stones, shoot! Han Fei was immediately hooked. He had been wondering where he could gather spiritual energy, and those spiritual stones would definitely be handy! Han Fei stepped out but then stopped. He found it odd that there were no creatures around the dragon head. Were there really none, or were they invisible? Han Fei took out his fishing pole and tried pulling the dragon head up. He felt that the place was weird and decided to be careful. Hiu The hook went for the dragon head in the water. Come here! Uhhh So heavy. While Han Fei was using all his strength, a long enormous shadow flashed in the water. Han Fei couldnt tell what it was at all except that it was around ten meters long. Before Han Fei could react, his fishing line had been cut off. Han Fei took a few steps back in shock. He hurried to return to the pool to see what this thing was exactly. Chapter 189 - Dragon Eel Chapter 189 Dragon Eel Han Fei slightly shivered. Sometimes, a surprising enemy was more scary than a strong enemy. Han Fei was certainly scared by the creature that had swum past him quickly like a shadow. Han Fei looked at his fishing pole. It was the first time that the fishing line was cut off. Was it because the pole was too lousy? No, his pole wasnt the best product but was still one of mortal level, high quality. Han Fei suspected that the creature in the sea was either very strong or had a sharp blade like a Blade Fish or Swordfish. Attach. Han Fei decided to use the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, whose tails were highly sturdy. Even if the creature in the water was as strong as a Dangling Fisher, it couldnt cut the Seven Star Chain easily. Pu Pu Pu The chain clutched the dragon head from seven directions, and Han Fei immediately felt chilled. Why was the dragon head so cold? Hula The creature down below appeared again and passed the chain with a huge noise. Han Fei even saw sparks in the water. But he was glad to see that the Seven Star Chain could resist the attack of the monster in the water, which meant that the monster was not unimaginably strong, or at least not strong enough to overpower the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Come here! Han Fei exerted all his strength and pulled the dragon head away from the coral, but the chain was frozen the moment the dragon head was moved. Even Han Fei was covered in ice too. That was not the end of it. The agile monster appeared again. Han Fei saw nothing but a widely-opened mouth, when electricity flowed through the ice and shocked Han Fei. The high-voltage electricity crumbled the ice and flooded into Han Feis body, and Han Fei almost failed to weather through it. He felt that he had just been hit by a lightning bolt. Stiffened, he fell into the pool. At this point, Han Fei finally saw the monster. Dragon Eel This is a demonic fish mixed with dragon blood. They live on dragon bones and are highly resistant to coldness. They have a sturdy body and high-voltage electricity. 33 Exotic 2,064 Points It can strengthen the bones and improve your look when eaten. Clash Han Fei fell into the water, but he still felt stiff and frozen. He felt that a long tail was slapping him. BAM! The whole cave was shaking, and Han Fei was blown dozens of meters away in the water and didnt regain balance until a long time later. The rigidity in his body was finally gone after the attack. What immense power! Han Feis nose and mouth were bleeding. He was appalled by the monsters power. How could he defeat it when he had been hurt with his Indestructible Body? This time, Han Fei did not release Little Black to bite it, because he was not sure that Little Black could withstand the monsters discharge. The monster came at him again as quickly as lightning, and Han Fei was knocked away again even though he had tried to dodge it. Chila! Han Fei was stiffened again by another discharge and blown away in the next second. This time, he bumped into the rocks above his head and rolled on the ground. Pu Han Fei spewed out blood and couldnt have looked more awful. He had never encountered a more formidable opponent or suffered such heavy wounds since he obtained the Indestructible Body Art. Han Fei immediately drew out his blades. When the Dragon Eel reached him, he unleashed his spiritual energy and the seven chains. BAM! Han Fei was knocked away. The Dragon Eel had swum past him before he was able to stab his blades into it, but he managed to lock the Dragon Eel with two chains. Ahh! The electricity was as powerful as before, but Han Fei merely gritted his teeth and wouldnt let go of the chains even though he was bleeding. He knew that he couldnt be killed by electricity after the lightning strikes he endured at the mountain top. But because of his stubbornness, Han Fei was now thrown into the rocks, whipped into the coral, and shocked by the Dragon Eel. The Spiritual Energy Protective Cover on Han Fei was broken again and again. He even felt that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp couldnt sustain this much longer. Five minutes later, Han Feis face became pale, as he had been shocked dozens of times and his skin had been shredded by the Dragon Eel. Fuse. Han Fei chose to fuse. He knew that fusion wouldnt help much. He could see through the enemys attack more easily with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, but they couldnt help him avoid the discharge of the Dragon Eel at all. However, after Han Fei became bloodthirsty, his attack and defense abilities were slightly improved, and while the Dragon Eel was not discharging, he bound the remaining chains to it and pulled the chains hard. Finally, Han Fei caught the Dragon Eel in the middle of an electric shock. Hum Han Fei trembled when he grabbed the Dragon Eel. He was so electrified that his soul almost left his body. Absorb now! Han Fei felt that he couldnt endure it much longer. He would die first if he couldnt kill this Dragon Eel. Thankfully, the Demon Purification Pot was glittering as if it were breathing, and the flow of electricity from the Dragon Eel was declining. It was still hitting Han Fei crazily, but it was not as powerful as before. Huh? It can resist the absorption of the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei clearly sensed the plummet of spiritual energy in the Dragon Eel, but it stopped dropping when it was reduced by half. Hiss Collect the demon! BAM! Han Fei was slapped into the wall, and the first collection failed. Han Fei stabbed the Dragon Eel with both blades, but he could barely penetrate its skin. This creature was unimaginably tough. Keep absorbing! You little bastard, just behave and enter my calabash if you dont want to die Collect the demon! After five minutes of trying, the Dragon Eel was finally absorbed into the calabash when it ran out of spiritual energy. The moment the Dragon Eel was absorbed, Han Fei lay at the bottom of the ocean with all his limbs stretched out, feeling like crying. He had dozens of wounds, and all his bones seemed broken. He felt as though he had been crippled. After a long time, Han Fei finally found an exit of the cave. He surfaced and took a deep breath, before he sat cross-legged in the water. No, I have to make a breakthrough or I will be too heavily wounded to continue my exploration. Digging dozens of low-quality spiritual stones from the dragons head, Han Fei imposed the Divine Healing Technique on himself and chose to make a breakthrough. Tremendous spiritual energy surged out from him. A few minutes later, more than thirty low-quality spiritual stones had been broken, but they were not enough. Han Feis wounds were healing, and spiritual energy was running in his body. A moment later, another fifty spiritual stones were broken. Han Feis wounds were healed and his internal organs were stabilized. Spiritual energy was raging hotly in his body. Crack! For a moment, Han Feis power and level were soaring significantly. It was not until all the spiritual stones before him were broken that Han Fei finally stopped the absorption of spiritual energy. He was rather shocked. There was no telling whether it was because he was heavily wounded or because he made a three-level breakthrough in a row, but it cost him a million points of spiritual energy to go from the peak of a junior fishing master to the peak of an intermediate fishing master. Han Fei knew that other people needed about seventy thousand points of spiritual energy for an advancement, so three levels would require no more than three hundred thousand points of spiritual energy. However, he had just spent more than twice that. How could he make more breakthroughs in the future? He looked at his data. Han Fei 26 (Mid-level Great Fishing Master) 6,466 (2,499) Level-Four, Low-Quality (Upgradable) Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 23) : Purple Bamboo Rod
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Hu! The capacity of his spiritual energy had been increased by four hundred points? It meant a comprehensive improvement of his body. However, Han Fei was still regretful because he only had 6,246 points of spiritual energy left, which was not enough for one battle. The battle with the Dragon Eel, for example, had cost more than six thousand points of spiritual energy with all the Spiritual Energy Protective Covers. Han Fei immediately looked at the dragon head, hoping that it wouldnt be a disappointment. Chapter 190 - Reunion of the Team Chapter 190 Reunion of the Team When Han Fei laid his hand on the skull of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon, his hand began to freeze. He hurried to let it go. Impressive! The bone that could forge spiritual weapons was indeed extraordinary! But could he use them even if it was made into such weapons? Han Fei stored the dragon head into Forge the Universe. Instantly, all the crops in Forge the Universe were frozen. Even the white boat was covered in frost. Han Fei scratched his head. His crops had been wasted; however, it was still worth it because this huge skull could be made into a thousand blades. After collecting the dragon head, Han Fei searched the mud at the bottom of the water and finally found twelve low-quality spiritual stones. Plus with those he just absorbed, he had got almost seventy low-quality spiritual stones from the dragon head. This wont do! Im running out of spiritual energy, and twelve stones are not nearly enough! Boom Sensing the earthquake, Han Fei jumped to the surface of water and saw a hot wave flooding in from the entrance. Han Fei was immediately stunned. This pathway was not short at all, but the fire had pressed to the end of it. What was happening on the other side? Having no time to think, Han Fei immediately rushed over. He was sure that it was caused by Le Renkuang and his other teammates. Because of the blast of fire, all the candles in the pathway were lit, and Han Fei didnt run into anything on his way. Han Fei didnt see anyone until he ran for almost two kilometers. After he jumped out of a hole, he found himself in a spacious cave that was ten times larger than the previous caves. This cave was half filled with fire. Han Fei finally understood why this place was called Fire Cloud Cave. Also, something was roaring in the fire. Xia Xiaochan was vomiting blood against the wall. Zhang Xuanyu was also wiping his blood while supporting himself with a rod on one of his knees. Luo Xiaobai was protecting herself with vines. There was a dragon bone in her body. As for Le Renkuang, he was struggling to resist the fire with a dozen shields. Hiu! Han Fei threw out the dragon bone he picked up earlier, which immediately suppressed the incoming fire. Le Renkuang looked back and was excited. Han Fei, youre not dead? Zhang Xuanyu was excited too. Han Fei, hurry up! Theres a monster in the fire! A body! Xia Xiaochan said in a hurry, Be careful! Its likely the body of the dragonslayer. Han Fei was stunned. What was going on? The dragonslayer? How could he defeat such a tough guy who killed a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon? Luo Xiaobai roared, Han Fei, spiritual energy! Han Fei came back to himself and instilled spiritual energy into his teammates body. They all took a long breath of relief. However, before Han Fei joined the battle, he saw that a slim corpse that was on fire walked out of the flames and punched Zhang Xuanyu. BAM! After an explosion, Zhang Xuanyus stick was bent, and he was blown away like a cannonball. Luo Xiaobai hurried to pick Zhang Xuanyu up with her vines, but the corpse turned its head at Han Fei. The Demon Purification Pot, which had usually been helpful, showed nothing. It seemed incapable of reading humans. Han Fei took a deep breath. He had just become an intermediate great fishing master. Couldnt he defeat a corpse? Immediately, he drew his Purple Bamboo Rod and smashed the enemy. Clang Crack! The noise echoed throughout the cave when Han Fei was punched away and his Purple Bamboo Rod was broken. The corpse, on the other hand, was knocked away too and rolled on the ground. Han Fei asked in shock, Whats this thing? Why is it so powerful? Xia Xiaochan said anxiously, I told you to be careful! Though its a corpse, its as strong as an advanced Dangling Fisher, or we wouldnt have been crushed like this! e Luo Xiaobai said, One dragon bone can shelter one person at most. We need to distract this guy and find more dragon bones in order to suppress him. Han Fei was lost for words. Why dont you keep him occupied while I look for dragon bones. Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai, however, simply tossed the dragon bone to Han Fei and shouted, Youll fight him while we search for more dragon bones! Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan left with a flash. Youre the sturdiest one here. Of course its your job to stall him. Huh. Have you made a breakthrough? Han Fei was much thinner than previously, which indicated that he made a breakthrough. He would probably be slim again after he reached the peak-level of a great fishing master. But nobody else was interested in that. Han Fei was sturdy before his breakthrough and should be sturdier after it. Actually, Han Fei was indeed sturdier, but not as much as they imagined. After all, it was not so easy to improve the Indestructible Body polished by lightning. This improvement was only a natural improvement from a junior great fishing master to an intermediate great fishing master. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Han Fei, the Hidden Fisher slew a dragon in the ocean, and youre now slaying him with two bones. You will be a legend in the Fourth Academy. Go now The door is behind this guy. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful when he looked at the two dragon bones. His disloyal friends were abandoning him the moment they saw him. Thankfully, he just advanced after the battle against the Dragon Eel, or he wouldnt have been able to resist this corpse. Han Fei unwillingly picked up the dragon bones and rushed into the flames. Wherever he went, the flames backed off, as was the power of the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon. Ho000000 The corpse of the expert was subconsciously avoiding the dragon bones, but Han Feis marching infuriated him. For a moment, flames were gathered towards Han Fei, and Han Fei felt that he was almost broiled. On the other side, Xia Xiaochan and his other teammates hurried to slip into the cave behind the corpse. Han Fei shouted, Hurry and return with more dragon bones! I cant kill him on my own! Xia Xiaochans voice echoed in the cave. Well come back in 15 minutes. Han Fei felt like vomiting blood. 15? You want me to fight this thing for that long? However, when all his teammates were gone, Han Fei immediately took out his dragon head. The flames in the cave dwindled the moment the dragon head appeared. Even the corpse stopped briefly as if scared. Attach. All the chains were released. Han Fei tried his best to wave the dragon head, but it was too heavy and freezing, so Han Fei couldnt hit anything with the dragon head. Hey, the dragon head is here to protect me. Are you still coming? Han Fei gave up pulling the dragon head. He simply waved the dragon bones as if they were hammers. Clang! Clang! Clang! The corpse seemed to be suppressed and lost the power that he broke the Purple Bamboo Rod with. Han Fei seized the chance to smite it dozens of times. Damn it. This corpse is too hard for me to break! Standing next to the dragon head, Han Fei was almost frozen, but thankfully, the corpse did not attack him. They reached a stalemate. Han Fei scratched his head and wondered if he should run first since he obviously couldnt defeat his enemy. Han Fei hauled the dragon head to the exit of the cave, and the corpse moved out of the way. Then, Han Fei was standing right before the exit. Time passed, and there was no response from his teammates. Han Fei shouted, Are you back? Huh? Nobody? He immediately retreated the dragon head. But the moment the dragon head disappeared, the corpse seemed revived and charged at Han Fei after a roar. Han Fei ran and shouted, Bro, stop chasing me. Im not your wife. Why are you chasing me? The corpse of the expert followed Han Fei into the channel. One in the front and the other behind, they sprinted crazily. A moment later, Han Fei rushed into another cave and found debris of tentacles as well as footprints all over the ground. It seemed that his teammates just passed through here. Han Fei kept running, followed by fire. One cave, two caves Lost for words, Han Fei shouted back, Bro, you are truly a great digger. Why did you dig so many caves? It was not until Han Fei ran into the fourth channel that he finally encountered his teammates. They all came to a stop and looked at each other in surprise. Xia Xiaochan asked, Why are you here? Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Feis back and said, Run! Chapter 191 - Five Bone Players Chapter 191 Five Bone Players While running, Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Han Fei, didnt we ask you to stall him there? Han Fei said angrily, Stall him? Do you really think Im capable of that? The two dragon bones were heavy enough for Han Fei, and he couldnt move the dragon head at all. What could he do? But maybe he could try the Water-Stirring Seal later. In a less big cave, Luo Xiaobai shouted, Disperse Han Fei, give me a dragon bone. Han Fei tossed a dragon bone to Luo Xiaobai, and a vine picked it up. Seeing that everybody else had a dragon bone, Han Fei said in relief, This dude is vulnerable to cold. Lets just hit him with dragon bones instead of any other weapons. Hardly had he finished when the corpse arrived, but it briefly stopped when he came in as if it had sensed the coldness. Han Fei shouted, Lets go and crush him! Scar of War Shadows. Han Fei led the charge and smashed the corpse with his dragon bone relentlessly. BAM! The corpse punched back, and Han Fei was forced to step back quickly. The other people all changed their expression. Five dragon bones were still enough? Han Fei was still punched back? Luo Xiaobai roared and whipped the corpse with her vines that had enveloped a dragon bone. She shouted, Lets attack together! This corpse only has basic battle instincts. Lets see if we can suppress him together. Xia Xiaochan said, Thats not exactly what a hunter should do, but I agree with the plan. Zhang Xuanyu bellowed to summon his courage. My rod was bent by him. I must let him answer for it! Le Renkuang shouted, his lips shivering, Take him down! They pressed forward with the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon. When the five dragon bones were gathered, their coldness finally extinguished the fire on this experts body and revealed his true self. Everybody saw that a crimson stone had been placed where the heart of the corpse was supposed to be. Zhang Xuanyu shrieked, Blow the stone out! It must be the source of his power! Supreme Stab! Using the dragon bone as a dagger, Xia Xiaochan accelerated and stabbed the corpse in its back. The corpse nearly fell off, but the stone was still stuck inside its body. Bind! Now that the fire died out, Luo Xiaobais vines could finally be applied. They tied the corpse up crazily. Le Renkuang took out a black glove from his box and put it on, before he reached for the stone. Ouch! Le Renkuang quickly moved his hand back, and a huge hole had been left in his glove. His hand was full of blisters too. Le Renkuang trembled and almost shed tears. We cant touch it. My hand wouldve been wasted if I hadnt reacted as quickly. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Then what do we do? We cant be separated, or fire will surge from him again, which would worsen things again. Xia Xiaochan kicked the corpse that had been tied up by vines and said, If only we could build the dragon bones into a container. Everybody looked at Xia Xiaochan. Luo Xiaobai remarked, Thats actually a good idea, but none of us is a refiner. Seeing the situation, Han Fei interjected, Actually, I know a thing or two about refining. Everyone: ??? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Dont stare at me like that. But I need a furnace. Do you remember the furnace we saw when we had just come in? I may need to go there. Xia Xiaochan looked at him weirdly. Han Fei, do you have more secrets? Its time to reveal them all! I really dont. I taught myself refining because weapons were too expensive for me in the old days. Everybody chuckled, unconvinced. A self-taught refiner? Are you implying that youre the only genius here? Luo Xiaobai simply said, You go there now. Well keep him here for a while. Le Renkuangs eyes flashed. Han Fei, Ive lost a lot of weapons on this trip Han Fei ran off with a bone. Before he left, he noticed that fire was reemerging on the surface of the corpse. He didnt think that they could resist it for long. Han Fei certainly did not really go to the furnace. After taking a turn, he looked back to ensure that nobody followed him. Then, he absorbed the dragon bone with his calabash. The Demon Purification Pots speed of refining was remarkable, and Han Fei didnt think that a container would consume much spiritual energy. But as it turned out, he lost twenty thousand points of spiritual energy, which was two low-quality spiritual stones. Ahh! So expensive? Han Fei trembled. Twenty thousand points of spiritual energy for a container? The first spiritual weapon that he ever crafted turned out to be a minor container! Then, in order to craft all the blades required in the Million Knife Art, wouldnt he need billions of points of spiritual energy? Damn it Only a tiny part of the dragon bone was used, and the rest of the bone was discharged. Han Fei waited a bit before he returned to the cave. When Han Fei returned, he found that Le Renkuang and his teammates were jumping and knocking the corpse with their dragon bones. Luo Xiaobai was delighted to see Han Fei. Did you make it? Pu Han Fei pretended to vomit blood. He said palely, I was almost killed. This dragon box container drained me and cost me one of my spiritual fruits. As he spoke, Han Fei tossed the dragon box container to them. Nobody suspected him. They didnt know how strong the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon had been exactly, but they knew that it couldnt have been easy for Han Fei to refine its bones. Luo Xiaobai immediately roared, Give me the rest of the bone! Han Fei threw the leftover to her, and Le Renkuang picked it up. With two dragon bones, Le Renkuang extinguished the fire on the corpse, and Luo Xiaobai seized the chance to stick the container to the corpses chest. The crimson stone was sealed, and the corpse crumbled into pieces after the stone was gone. Everybody looked at each other in shock. Zhang Xuanyu asked in shock, Its been killed so easily? Xia Xiaochan said, It was dead in the first place! Le Renkuang hurried to throw the container to Han Fei. Keep it in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. I dont want to hold this. Han Fei stored the container and stared at Le Renkuang. Where were you a moment ago? Le Renkuang said innocently, I was going to ask you the same question. You vanished in the middle of the battle. I was searching for you when I accidentally walked into a cave that was occupied by a mutated hermit crab, which almost killed me. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, We followed you into the aisle when we couldnt hear you anymore. But we only found Le Renkuang. Where were you? Han Fei snorted. I met a mutated Human-Faced Crab and was caught in illusions the whole time. After I killed it, you were all gone. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Its great that youre fine. We were truly lucky this time. The bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon are not unusual. Han Fei, you can build a few decent spiritual weapons for each of us later. Pu Han Fei kicked Zhang Xuanyu. You wish! Crafting a small container almost killed me, and you want me to build spiritual weapons for you? Zhang Xuanyu quickly dodged him. I was just kidding Staring at the dragon bones for a long time, Xia Xiaochan said slowly, I think the tailbone is missing here. The tailbone? Everybody looked at Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Its a dragon, alright? Dragons have tails. What were holding right now are the bones of the torso, but where is the tailbone? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. Not just the tailbone, we havent seen the skull either. Everybody trembled, and Zhang Xuanyu quickly shook his hand. Forget it. Lets just leave the skull behind. If one bone of the dragon has created a mutated creature as strong as a Dangling Fisher, what kind of monster would its skull make?. Le Renkuang said, I agree. We can look for the tailbone, but Im not interested in the skull. Its too scary. Han Fei knew that hed better not tell them that he had already collected the skull. He hurried to change the topic. Where did you find the body of this expert? Xia Xiaochan snorted. It jumped on us from one of the numerous caves in here. However, since hes already dead, I think we can continue our exploration. Han Fei said quickly, Lets take a rest first. Let me tell you, a tail of a dragon is as good as its skull. We cant be more careful. Xia Xiaochan said, Well, Ive never seen a dragon, and I dont really know what a dragons skull looks like. Han Fei thought for a moment and remembered that the dragon head he found had no horns and was quite ugly. He began to wonder if the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon was really a dragon. A moment later, Zhang Xuanyu asked excitedly, Can we go now? Han Fei said hopefully, Lets go. Chapter 192 - Dragon Terrain Chapter 192 Dragon Terrain Considering the route that everybody had just walked, the dragon tail was the only missing part now. After all, Han Fei had collected the dragon head. The channel was very long this time, and to everyones surprise, no special creatures attacked them. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Dont you find this weird? Xia Xiaochan nodded, Yes, the spiritual energy here is more intense. Le Renkuang shivered. Its rather cold. Han Fei had also been considering why there were so many caves here and why the Fire Cloud Cave was so deep. Then, Han Fei realized something else: why was the dragon head placed in the front? Did the expert arrange the bones of the dragon in the shape of a dragon after it died? Huhh! Dragon Terrain? Shocked, Han Fei said in a hurry, Dragon Terrain. Based on the distribution of the dragon bones, we must be walking on a Dragon Terrain. Everybody was curious. Whats a Dragon Terrain? Han Fei said, You really dont know? The Dragon Terrain is a terrain made in the shape of a dragon. Its perfect to preserve bodies Damn it, lets move faster! Han Fei seemed to have realized something and started rushing. His teammates didnt quite understand what was going on, but they quickly followed him. After several thousand meters, an enormous cave bigger than all the previous caves showed up. However, everybody stopped at the entrance of the cave, not even daring to breathe aloud. Xia Xiaochan prodded Han Fei and asked, Why, is someone sitting there? Han Fei swallowed and replied, If my guess is correct, he is the real dragonslayer, and the corpse before wasnt Hiss Everybody stepped back subconsciously. Was it some kind of joke? The tough guy from before was not the dragonslayer? However, they all believed Han Fei, because it seemed to be a living person who was in a posture of cultivation at the center of the cave. His face was fair, and his skin and flesh were intact. There was no telling if he was alive. More importantly, he was facing the entrance of the cave. Gudu! Le Renkuang swallowed and said, Should we slip away? This guy killed a dragon by pointing at it. I dont think were as good as a dragon Everybody considered retreating except Han Fei, because the dragon tail was two meters before the expert, and there was a circular pit around the expert that was full of spiritual energy. Han Feis heart raced. The spiritual spring was more attractive to him than the dragon tail was. He had practically run out of spiritual energy, and it would take forever if he were to cultivate spiritual energy on his own to become an advanced great fishing master or craft the blades for the Million Knife Art. However, there were millions of points of spiritual energy in the spring. He would be rich again if he could get it. Luo Xiaobai whispered, Look, theres a door on the other side. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Could it be an exit? Xia Xiaochan said, Its possible. Were at the end of the cave, so there should be a way out or we would have to return to the furnace. Le Renkuang asked, What if its not an exit behind the door? Everybody fell silent, because they would be doomed if they opened the door only to discover that it was not an exit. Right when everybody was hesitating, an enormous noise burst out, and the cave was shaking with falling rocks. Not good. The channel is collapsing. All five of them looked awful. The earthquake couldnt have happened at a worse timing. While the cave trembled, the expert at the center of the cave suddenly opened his eyes. Han Fei screamed, Lets go! The door is our only way out now! Le Renkuang roared, I told you to stop exploring! Look, we will all end up like dead fish now! Luo Xiaobai suggested, Lets pass through the cave before the expert is fully woken up. They ran hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye. In the next second, Le Renkuang and Han Fei lifted the door as they did with the first door, and it was easily opened. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai quickly passed the gap that had been opened, followed by Zhang Xuanyu. Then, Le Renkuang blushed and pleaded, Work harder. I cant squeeze through this. Han Fei said, I told you to lose weight, and you wouldnt listen. Now you know how troublesome it is, dont you? Shields! Le Renkuang activated his box and summoned multiple shields to support the gate, but he and Han Fei both felt that their back was cold in the next second, as someone was standing right behind him. Han Fei cursed. Shoot! Zhang Xuanyu shouted on the other side of the door, Come here! Boom The stone door collapsed and resulted in a dull noise when it hit the ground. In the meantime, rocks were falling in all directions, blocking not just this door but also the entrance through which Han Feis team came in. In the meantime, Le Renkuang was kicked out of the cave through the gap. The force was so powerful that Le Renkuang rolled along the ground. Le Renkuangs face changed greatly. He ran to the door and roared, Violent War Body! At this point, not just Le Renkuang, everybody was trying to lift the stone door palely. However, they could only achieve no more than an extra ten centimeters. His eyes bloodshot, Le Renkuang roared anxiously, Han Fei, you idiot. Was your head hit by an Iron-Head Fish? Han Fei, say something! Han Fei, make a sound! Dont leave us alone! BAM! An enormous force was blasted at the door, and Le Renkuang was blown several meters away. Luo Xiaobais face was pale. Not good. Le Renkuangs voice was shivering. He roared with tears, Lets lift the door! We can do this. We can certainly do this Han Feis face changed greatly. Holding the dragon bone, he confronted the man who was half a meter away from him with his back against the wall. Gudu! Brother, lets just talk nicely. Were both civilized people. Fighting is too demeaning for us, isnt it? The man gave no response and simply stared at Han Feis dragon bone. Han Fei hurried to extend his dragon bone forward. Senior, do you want this? I can offer it to you as a gift. Pa! Han Fei didnt even see how the man attacked, but his dragon bone had been blown away and it stabbed into the wall. Hiss! Sweet mother of God! Senior, Im sure we can work out something by talking! Han Fei was sweating hard. He considered whether or not he should attack this man with his Water-Stirring Seal, but if he could hurt this man with the Water-Stirring Seal, wouldnt he be in a terrible situation when the man was infuriated? Han Fei slightly stepped aside, as it was not pleasant to confront a dragonslayer face to face. More importantly, Han Fei found that the dragonslayers vigorous face seemed to be decaying. Corpses can change? Han Fei was lost for words as the treasure hunting had escalated into tomb robbing. He wondered if the man was dead. How old would the man be if he was still alive? He seemed absolutely healthy even when the dragon had rotten into bones. BAM! Crack! Han Fei was slapped away into the spring of spiritual energy. Han Feis head was dizzy and his ribs were broken by the slapping. Han Fei was shocked at the enormous power. Wait, its not really unimaginably powerful. Has this man not fully recovered yet? He remembered that the man was heavily wounded and bordering on death on the murals. Thinking about that, he began to wonder if the spiritual spring was the source of his power, and he decided to absorb it. As Han Fei thought about that, half of the spring was gone, and Forge the Universe was full. All six cubic meters in it was filled up by the spiritual spring. Han Fei was immediately shocked. How much spiritual energy was out there? Master Calabash, absorb now! Forge the Universe, expand! Little Black, Little White Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp Its time to have some food! The man, on the other hand, stared at Han Fei gravely and walked to him step by step. Han Fei extended his hand and activated the Demon Purification Pot. The dragon head is too big. I should make it into blades now. After that, an enormous dragon head appeared before Han Fei, and the man stopped when it appeared. He seemed enraged. Immediately, the dragon head was absorbed into the calabash, and Han Fei shouted at the man, Illusion! It was only an illusion! What you saw was not a dragon head, but that of a serpent Chapter 193 - Million Knife Art At this point, Han Fei saw that the mans skin was darkening quickly and there were spots on his face, indicating that he was aging fast. Han Feis eyes glowed. His guess was correct. The mans body never decayed because of the intense spiritual energy here, but he was actually already dead. He was only a moving corpse. Hoooooo! The moment the dragon head disappeared, the man took action. Seeing his punch, Han Fei hurried to jump aside in shock and he roared. Attach. Fuse. Fury. Spiritual Energy Protective Cover. Water-Stirring Seal Technique. For a moment, Han Feis capabilities were skyrocketing. As an intermediate great fishing master, he was approaching the level of a peak-level great fishing master. In the meantime, a Water-Stirring Seal appeared and smashed the mans fist. Boom The mountain was shaking and the rocks were falling. Outside of the door, Le Renkuang was quite anxious about the terrifying battle inside. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Zhang Xuanyu, Xiaochan, you find a way out and go to our master. Xia Xiaochan looked awful. How long is that going to take? Han Fei cant sustain the battle that long. Luo Xiaobai said, Since Han Fei decided to fight him, Han Fei must have other trump cards. Go now. Its the only way to save him now. Zhang Xuanyu rushed to the cave outside with his stick in silence. There had to be a way out on this particularly damp path. Inside the door Han Fei was knocked away in one attack. His spiritual energy protective cover was broken too. Also, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was separated from him because of injury. His state of fusion collapsed too. Little Black and Little White were flung away, probably back to the ocean of spiritual energy. Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood himself. After the punch, the man was aging quickly as if he had grown old by decades in one moment. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique to himself unhesitatingly, while he jumped to the spiritual spring at a weird angle and murmured, Please let me in. BAM! Han Fei was punched right in the back. He spewed out blood and felt that he was almost blown up. Forge the Universe Han Fei disappeared from this enormous cave in the next movement. Forge the Universe had been filled by the spiritual spring at this point. Han Fei vomited blood the moment he came in. The mark of the punch spread from his back to his front. There was no telling how many of his ribs were broken. Damn it. Why cant I come inside instantly? Han Fei couldnt be more regretful. While it was easy to store lifeless items in Forge the Universe, there would be resistance if he wanted to put living things in, which would take Han Fei more time to deal with. He was certain that if the guy outside was aware of this, he wouldnt be given a chance to enter Forge the Universe at all. At this moment, Forge the Universe was expanding not very fast. It hadnt spread out by half a meter yet. Han Fei imposed the Divine Healing Technique on himself hurriedly. He wasnt healed until more than an hour later. At this moment, Forge the Universe had expanded by around six meters, and the water level of the spiritual spring slightly dropped. After a moment The spiritual energy kept dwindling, and more than ten daggers which cost almost five hundred thousand points of spiritual energy appeared before Han Fei. But Han Fei was still delighted as they were all spiritual weapons. Han Fei grabbed a dagger randomly and showed its data. Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger Made of the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon, this blade is extremely cold and can freeze the enemy if it cuts into the enemys body. Low-quality Spiritual Weapon None Note: Because of the restrictions of its materials, it can only be reforged into a low-quality spiritual weapon at best. Han Fei took a deep breath as it seemed quite awesome. What did enchantment mean? Han Fei wasnt clear. He had never created a spiritual weapon before, and he couldnt have done so without this huge spiritual spring. Since there was a lot left of the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe, Han Fei decided to go one step further. Since he couldnt defeat the guy outside, he would absorb the corpses spiritual spring so that he couldnt be replenished. As it happened, his Spiritual Heritage, which was level four, low-quality, was below the average of his team. Even Zhang Xuanyu had a level-six Spiritual Heritage at this point. It was time that he improved his Spiritual Heritage again. Upgrade. All of a sudden, Han Feis body seemed to have turned into a bottomless hole, and the spiritual spring flooded in. When Han Fei advanced from a level three Spiritual Heritage to a level four Spiritual Heritage, Han Fei didnt consume any spiritual energy; the lightning helped him. Now that he was voluntarily seeking a breakthrough, he needed much more than just two hundred thousand points of spiritual energy. At this point, every minor level would take five hundred thousand points of spiritual energy. After a long time, after Han Fei spent a million points of spiritual energy to improve his Spiritual Heritage to level four, high quality, the mark that suggested he could upgrade was gone. Han Fei 26 (Mid-level Grand Fishing Master) 122,561 (2,499) Level Four, High Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 23) Weapon: None
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei grinned in delight after reading his data. He probably couldnt upgrade his Spiritual Heritage anymore, but his storage of spiritual energy had increased. When Han Fei opened his eyes, more than forty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were floating before him. Even more surprisingly, the spiritual spring that filled up Forge the Universe was now only one meter deep. Of course, it had to do with the expansion of Forge the Universe, which had covered a hundred square meters and was still spreading Han Fei said, Stop spreading. Han Fei was rather regretful. He thought that the spiritual spring that filled up Forge the Universe could sustain him for a while, but it had been used up after only six hours. Han Fei calculated the numbers. One million points for my Spiritual Heritage upgrade, two million to forge the spiritual weapons, four hundred thousand to expand Forge the Universe, and plus the spiritual energy absorbed by myself and the Demon Purification Pot Han Fei gasped hard. Had he just spent five million points of spiritual energy? Han Fei was lost for words. Everything had to stop. He didnt need to consume the spiritual spring anymore. He had to find a chance to pack the rest of the spiritual spring. However, he didnt know if the guy outside was drained yet. In order to be safe, Han Fei began to practice the Million Knife Art. He thought that it would take him at least a year or two to gather enough resources to build an array of blades, but it was much faster than he expected. Of course, before his practice, he had to make the spiritual weapons acknowledge him as a master first. Han Fei grabbed a random dagger and cut his palm with it. Though not entirely smoothly, his skin was still easily injured, which immediately taught Han Fei a lesson. He didnt know the toughness of spiritual weapons until just now. Even though his body was quite sturdy, such weapons were still sharp enough to hurt him. Similar to the Water-Stirring Seal, after the spiritual weapons acknowledged him as a master, he could store them in his body. Han Fei didnt know where they were stored, but he couldnt feel anything uncomfortable. Very soon, Han Fei stored all the fifty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers in his body. Han Fei tried unleashing all the fifty blades, but most of them fell immediately and only a handful of them were sent flying. Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. Was this art not only costly but also difficult to grasp? Four hours later, Han Fei could control ten daggers simultaneously. He decided to take a break as he had hit a bottleneck. He felt that his spiritual power was running out. Its time to go out. In the cave, the young man who lost his target had become middle-aged. His body was shrinking due to the separation of the spiritual spring Shua Han Fei appeared where he disappeared previously, and the man three meters away didnt take any action. Damn it Han Fei immediately lunged at the spiritual spring Come here! The remaining part of the spring was instantly gone. Hoooooo! The man behind chased after him and punched him so hard that the cave was shaking. Han Fei chuckled and ran to the dragon bones that were stabbed into the wall. While drawing out the bones, he also summoned ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! The power of the spiritual weapons was demonstrated. Although they were blown away by the man, they still froze his arms. But of course, it was nothing for him as he freed himself easily. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers flew and slashed the man crazily, but they couldnt break the mans defense even though they were spiritual weapons. While running, Han Fei shouted, Bro, stop fighting! Youre losing your wisdom in this fight! Bro! Lets just each take one step back, alright? Ill go out and you can keep meditating in here! Chapter 194 - Spectacular Show Chapter 194 Spectacular Show If the man could talk, he wouldve burst into rage. How could I possibly meditate when you have absorbed my spiritual spring? Han Fei wasnt familiar with the Million Knife Art. Now and then, the daggers were dropping, but their coldness still affected the man, which gave Han Fei some time to look for a way out. Humph The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was set free. Han Fei shouted, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, dig through those rocks! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug in the front, and Han Fei ran fast behind it. Even though the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were blocking the man, the man still almost caught up to Han Fei several times. After half a minute later, when the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had just broken through a rock, the door was blown away from the outside with an explosion. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was blown away and injured too. Han Fei simply retracted the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and looked at the door while he ran. Han Fei, I knew that you wouldnt die. Come here! Le Renkuang shouted with his hands raised high. His eyes were swollen. Xia Xiaochan also jumped and waved her hands. Han Fei, get out of the way. Realizing their intent, Han Fei stepped on a wall and dodged the mans attack. In the meantime, Han Fei took the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers back and melted them into his body. At the door, Wenren Yu, Zhang Xuanyu, and Luo Xiaobai were all relieved. Wenren Yu roared, Han Fei, get out of the way Sword Slash! As Wenren Yu roared, infinite green leaves appeared out of nowhere, but the seemingly fragile leaves cut the air apart and left countless white marks. Clang! Clang! Clang! In the blink of an eye, the man was cut more than a hundred times. Hooo000! The man punched heavily, unleashing torrents at his enemy. Wenren Yu sneered. You want to change your fate when youre already dead? Who do you think you are? Wenren Yu walked forward gracefully. Behind her and below her, thousands of leaves charged out like swords and cut the torrents into pieces, before they stabbed into the man and knocked him back. The mans skin was slitted, but he didnt shed any blood. Ho00000! Youre too noisy! Sunset Sword Slash! Wenren Yu stomped, and a red leaf sword was erected before her, absorbing all the spiritual energy nearby and shaking the mountain. Hiu! Boom! To Han Feis shock, the mans chest was torn apart, and his guts were chopped into smithereens. Han Fei subconsciously scratched his head after witnessing the brutal attack, which heavily wounded the man and made it impossible for him to counterattack. He was amazed by the unbelievable strength of his teacher. Glowing sword leaves There were still sword leaves in the mans body at this point. After Wenren Yu clenched her fists, the sword leaves exploded and caused a huge hole in the mans chest. The blast forced Han Fei to take multiple steps back. Seeing that the man had been taken down by Wenren Yu, Zhang Xuanyu and the rest of them hurried to go forward. Han Fei, you were good! How did you survive? His eyes were bloodshot, Le Renkuang roared at Han Fei, Han Fei, you really think youre unparalleled? You were bold enough to kick me out? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei weirdly. How did you survive? Luo Xiaobai was puzzled. Huh? The spiritual spring is gone? Han Fei said, Its a long story. Ill explain it to you later. I think this place is collapsing. Wenren Yu suddenly said, Hes not dead yet. Shocked, everybody looked at the rocks and saw a hand that was struggling. Han Fei asked in shock, What is this thing? Its not dead after it exploded? Wenren Yu answered, He forged himself into an undying creature, but it didnt succeed. You go first. Ill catch up later. Luo Xiaobai held Han Feis hand and pulled him out. Their adventure turned out to be too risky. They thought a treasure in a level-two fishery couldnt be too terrifying, but they were almost killed by what they had met. A moment later, on the boat above the ocean Wenren Yu said on the boat with an awful look on her face, Youre really idiots. You knew that there were dragon bones there, but you were still bold enough to walk to the end The secret lands of such a level are beyond your abilities, did you know this? If this cave were in a level-three fishery, you couldve easily been killed by a dangerous mutated creature in it. Luo Xiaobai said in embarrassment, Master, we know we were wrong. Han Fei asked, Master, why are you here? Wenren Yu snorted. Humph! To protect you, of course. I thought you went out to catch exotic creatures, but you didnt return hours later. I looked for you but couldnt find you. If Xiaochan hadnt broken through the soil with her Giant Arowana, I wouldnt have found you, and you wouldve been dead for sure. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Master, how strong was that man? I couldnt have survived if he had remembered more things than his instincts. Wenren Yu said casually, What could a half-dead creature do? The hardness of his body was in the level of a beginner Hidden Fisher. Then, Wenren Yu stared at Han Fei with obvious confusion, How did Han Fei survive the mans attack? The other people looked at Han Fei too. They couldnt even resist a Dangling Fisher, much less a Hidden Fisher. While Han Feis body was sturdy enough to resist a Dangling Fisher, it was still rather miraculous that he survived attacks from a Hidden Fisher Han Fei said, Dont overthink it. Actually, he blew the channel out for a while. Wenren Yu, however, turned to Han Fei. Did you find the dragon head? Han Fei was going to deny it, but then he realized that he had probably been seen through. He could only nod. I was lucky enough to find the dragon head. There was also a mutated Dragon Eel. en e was Wenren Yu nodded. Okay, everybody has their own fortune. If youre unwilling to talk, just keep it to yourself. However, let me know if youre going to explore another secret land next time. Han Fei said, Of course we will. The dragon head was exposed, but Wenren Yu didnt ask further questions. Han Fei was quite relieved, as he couldnt afford any investigations. Besides, the dragon head was incomplete now after fifty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were forged out of it. He could be caught in many problems if anybody investigated it. After the adventure, Han Fei lost his pride. A great fishing master was too weak. All his trump cards were nothing compared to the mans punch, and that was only the physical strength of a Hidden Fisher. Wenren Yu, on the other hand, blew up a Hidden Fisher more than easily, and such an awesome teacher was only from a school in a town. Han Fei took a deep breath. The Fourth Academy must be more powerful than he thought. Wenren Yu, however, changed the topic and asked, Ive learned of your study on spiritual beasts, but whats your progress on the study of the true meaning of fishing? Le Renkuang murmured, Master, I really dont understand any true meaning. Zhang Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Master, I think the true meaning of fishing is treasure hunting. Smack! Wenren Yu slapped Zhang Xuanyus head with a fishing pole. Like the treasure hunting today? Han Fei actually had the same opinion, but seeing that Zhang Xuanyu was smacked, he immediately shut up. Xia Xiaochan blinked her eyes. Master, can you give us a clue? Its too hard for us to understand it on our own! Han Fei said, I agree with her. Luo Xiaobai didnt say anything, but she also looked at Wenren Yu hopefully. Wenren Yu heaved a long sigh and shook her head. There are infinite caves like this in the boundless ocean. You think youve found valuable treasures, but theyre not. Youve risked your life for some common things. You really think the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon are good? To be honest, its more of a serpent than a dragon. Fishing, on the other hand, is the eternal theme on this boundless ocean. Do you think its not worth it to study it? After that, Wenren Yu waved his fishing pole, and the hook darted far away. The spiritual energy on Wenren Yus hand tied the fishing pole like a thread, and the hook seemed to have been thrown to the horizon. Wenren Yu said casually, I didnt cast the hook very far. Its only no more than five hundred kilometers away. Wow Everybody was stunned. No more than five hundred kilometers was not very far? Then what about a hundred meters when they were fishing? A childs game? Wenren Yu bellowed, A hook can move a hundred kilometers away in all directions within one breath. You need to discover what you want during this breath and pull your pole back. Buzz The fishing line glittered and moved back crazily, and something seemed to have been caught. Han Fei was lost for words. This is truly a spectacular show! Chapter 195 - Fishing Practice Chapter 195 Fishing Practice Everyone raised their heads and looked to the horizon, only to see that the fishing line in Wenren Yus hand was moving back at an unbelievable speed. Dozens of breaths later, a black spot appeared. When it was closer, everybody saw that it was a Red Spider Crab flying at them. Or rather, it was pulled back by a hook. Wenren Yu was as casual as before. You must use the hook as part of your body, like you use your hands and your eyes. Only by doing so can you become a qualified fisher. Sword leaves appeared before Wenren Yu and they cut the Red Spider Crab when it approached. Then, the spider crab was ruthlessly cut apart, and the blood red thread in it was caught. Wenren Yu looked at Han Fei. The thread of the Red Spider Crab is used on your fishing pole. You can repair your fishing pole with this. In everybodys admiration, Wenren Yu jumped to her own boat and looked at everyone. Your training is not complete yet. You should focus on fishing skills now. If you find any secret lands later, let the Giant Arowana roar to inform me, unless you think you can defeat everything in them on your own. In the end, Wenren Yu gazed at them. Dont aim too far. Fishing is not about how far away you can cast the hook, but about your reflexes and your skills. Start with the easy part! Wenren Yu was gone. There was no telling where she was, but everybody knew that she was around. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets cast our hooks as far away as possible first. While other people cast their hooks, Han Fei fixed his fishing line absentmindedly. He believed that he was capable of Wenren Yus fishing skill. Catching something during movement was exactly what his Hook Kiss or Flash Hook could do. What Wenren Yu did was similar to the Winding Snake Technique, but not even as good as that. As to catch prey without alarming them, he could use the Water Vein Technique. When the hook was melted into water, it could catch prey escaping their attention. The only thing that really amazed Han Fei was Wenren Yus speed, which was too high. How could she have cast a hook so far away within a breath? Was it a mysterious technique? Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered. Was it a fishing skill brought by the fourth level of Void Fishing? Han Fei was not sure, but he thought it was possible that he would be better and better at fishing as Void Fishing was upgraded. Out of the blue, Han Fei heard a voice. Le Renkuang secretly spoke to him, You scared me just now. I wouldve felt guilty if you had died. Han Fei whispered back, You almost sound like you want me to be dead. Rest assured, Ill still be alive when youre dead. Then, Xia Xiaochan asked, Wheres the spiritual energy inside? I didnt see it after our teacher broke the door. Han Fei replied, It was absorbed by that corpse. Didnt you see that he grew from a handsome teenager into a middle-aged man? Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Was that really possible? But where could such a pool of spiritual energy have gone to? Did Han Fei take it? Unlikely. He couldnt have packed it away even if all his Sea Swallowing Seashells were full. Zhang Xuanyu also asked, Han Fei, have you picked up the Million Knife Art? I just saw your performance, which seemed rather lousy, but it still limited that man. What blades did you use? Han Fei was lost for words. Can you ask something else? They were just regular daggers. Zhang Xuanyu was obviously not convinced. Luo Xiaobai was the only one who didnt talk to Han Fei, the rest bombarded Han Fei with questions until Han Fei simply replied with silence. Looking at everybody gloomily, Han Fei declared openly, Lets start fishing and stop whispering to each other. Dont talk to me until youve become a fisher as excellent as me. Xia Xiaochan asked, How excellent are you? Zhang Xuanyu said, I have the same question too. Why dont you catch a spider crab and show it to us? Le Renkuang joined them. Youre really not bragging? Just get us one! Han Fei examined his fixed fishing line and snorted. Watch and learn. Ill show you how to cast a thousand meters away within a single breath. Han Feis face was slightly red, as he was not as good as his teacher and a thousand meters was his maximal range. Hiu! The hook was cast out and sank into the water under everybodys eyes, and Han Fei was shaking the fishing pole confidently. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Han Fei, are you sure you can do this? It doesnt seem as powerful as our teachers demonstration. Han Fei scoffed. Just keep quiet. Han Fei could clearly sense the creatures within five meters from his hook in the water, but he couldnt see anything further away. Suddenly, Han Fei laughed. Ill catch a Treasure Digging Fish for you! Le Renkuang said, Im 100% sure that youre bragging. Han Fei said, Bragging? Im most certainly not. Observe In the water, the hook and the fishing line seemed to have melted. Instantly, Han Fei activated Flash Hook and caught a Treasure Digging Fish. Come here! Han Fei pulled the line back. Within two breaths, the hook broke out of the water with a Treasure Digging Fish on it. Hiss! Everybody including Luo Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Was it luck, or was Han Fei really so good? Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. How did you do that? Le Renkuang was suspicious. Thats just a coincidence. Why dont you catch another one? Han Fei became gloomy. You think I can just create fish? I only caught the Treasure Digging Fish because it happened to be down there! Le Renkuang pursued further. How did you know that it was a Treasure Digging Fish? Do you have second vision like Zhang Xuanyu does? Han Fei said, Concentrate your spiritual power on the fishing pole and sense the picture within several meters from the hook. Its very easy. Zhang Xuanyu asked in shock, So, its still second vision? Wait, I cant have second vision without attaching myself to a fish, and youre telling me that you can be attached to a hook? Luo Xiaobai asked, How can you concentrate your spiritual power on the fishing pole? Luo Xiaobai personally trusted Han Fei. After all, however strong Wenren Yu was, she couldnt have predicted what she was catching unless she could see the things in the water. Wenren Yu herself was quite surprised too. She couldnt believe that Han Fei picked it up so quickly. Her reaction was similar to Le Renkuangs. It took her more than almost a year to pick up such senses at the beginning, but Han Fei had succeeded after the first attempt? Xia Xiaochan asked, Like this? Xia Xiaochan seemed to be deep in thought. She cast the hook in a completely different method from Han Feis, but the fishing line was slipping away just as fast. A moment later, a Yellow-Bone Fish was caught. The moment the fish appeared, it spewed its gold aura at Xia Xiaochan, only to be slashed into pieces by her easily. Xia Xiaochan complained, It didnt work! I could only see a foot in the water. It was not as expansive as several meters at all. Wenren Yu nearly tripped herself over. Are these two people monsters? Spiritual vision is completely different from vision with eyes, but both of them succeeded after their first attempt? Of course, the other three people except Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were all stunned. Le Renkuang asked, Well, isnt the spiritual power in your head? How can you release it to the hook? Xia Xiaochan said, You just focus your attention and unleash it like spiritual energy. Zhang Xuanyu said, So simple? Let me have a try. A moment later, Zhang Xuanyu shook the fishing pole in confusion. It doesnt feel right! I can separate my spiritual power from myself, but why cant I see anything? Luo Xiaobai was also trying. I cant see anything either. Le Renkuang, on the other hand, had been too baffled by the mysterious spiritual power at this point to utilize it, much less passing it to his hook. Han Fei simply said, Just try a few more times. Like Xia Xiaochan said, throw it out like you use your spiritual energy Chapter 196 - Moon-Watching Eel Chapter 196 Moon-Watching Eel While fishing, Han Feis team sailed the boat back into the range of the level-two fishery. The level-two fishery was quite huge and included many weird places. It took Han Feis team seven days to sail throughout the level-two fishery and record the places that other people were unwilling to visit. Zhang Xuanyu wrote on his notebook made of fish skin and said, This place is a coral reef. The water here is 98 meters deep on average. Its said that a special fish named the Moon-Watching Eel lives here. Because of the shallow water, the Moon-Watching Eels are able to absorb the essence of the moon, but such eels are said to be highly poisonous. Han Fei was reminded of something. According to A Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean, the Moon-Watching Eel gathered the essence of the moon and transformed it into poison, so Moon Spirit Fruits often grew in their nests. These fruits were not venomous but could resolve poisons. They were often used to make antidote pills. Such fruits were not as effective if taken orally, but they could still increase the bodys resistance to poison. Xia Xiaochan asked curiously, Is there any treasure here? Zhang Xuanyu read his notebook carefully and said, I dont know, but the Moon-Watching Eels are not really a threat to us although theyre highly aggressive and territorial. Han Fei said, There are Moon Spirit Fruits in their nests. Such fruits can resist the venom of Little White. Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered. We should catch the fish. I dont like the feeling of being paralyzed. Xia Xiaochan remembered how she was poisoned in the Blue Sea Arena. At that time, her face was hideously blue. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Moon Spirit Fruit? Where did you learn that? Han Fei said, You people dont farm, so of course you dont know. Youll find it in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. Le Renkuang immediately shouted, I saw the book before. Theres just too much information in the book for me to read, youve read all of it? Han Fei said to himself gloatingly, I dont mean to brag, but I learned the whole book by heart after only a day. Zhang Xuanyu, however, asked unenthusiastically, It doesnt sound very appealing. We can buy fruits that can increase our immunity to poison also. Xia Xiaochan glared at him. I dont have so much money! Luo Xiaobai said, Lets try catching them up first. Everybody cast their hooks. After seven days, besides Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu was the only one who was getting the hang of the trick, and Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang still hadnt picked it up yet. They were only fishing randomly. Only Han Fei could see clearly what was around his hook. As he retracted his fishing line, an abalone the size of a basin was pulled to the boat by him. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai hurried to step back in displeasure. Le Renkuang said, Huh? A Sea-Ear? Thats quite rare. But theyre not very valuable although theyre rare. Also, Im told that even other fish dont feed on them because theyre too ugly. Xia Xiaochan said in disdain, Its hideous. I thought you got a Moon-Watching Eel. Han Fei laughed at them. What do you know? This fish is very precious. Ive never encountered it before. Now that Ive got one, Ill cook an abalone meal for you today. Zhang Xuanyu asked in confusion, What meal? Han Fei said, Abalone meal. Nothing is as delicious as that. Le Renkuang immediately leaned close. More delicious than barbecue? Han Fei smiled mysteriously. That will depend on my culinary skills. Le Renkuang rubbed his hands delightedly. I believe in you. Hahaha. Ive never had a Sea-Ear before. Ill find out how it tastes today. Xia Xiaochan said with a sour face, I wont eat it. Its too ugly. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Ill pass too. Zhang Xuanyu said, Youre all distracted when youre supposed to be training, Im not like you. Ill definitely be able to see with my mind in ten days. An hour passed. The boat was filled with the fragrance from the marinated abalone in the pot, and Han Fei and Le Renkuang were enjoying the meat before the pot. Han Fei asked, Are you really not going to try it? Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, and Luo Xiaobai were all swallowing. How could something so hideous be so delicious? Xia Xiaochan even wiped her drool. Le Renkuang said without any hesitation, Ill eat it for them The fatty picked up a piece of abalone meat and sent it into his mouth. His cheeks were shivering as he chewed the hot, newly-cooked abalone. He seemed so content that other people mightve thought that he was high. Yummy! Le Renkuang shouted with glowing eyes and greasy lips. The rest of them were all drooping. Zhang Xuanyu put his fishing pole down and said solemnly, I dont think we should spend all of our time fishing. Ill try this meat too. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, simply sat down before the pot. The fish didnt look as ugly anymore after it was cooked. Besides, it was too delicious for her to refuse. Luo Xiaobai struggled for a moment and decided to join the crowd. Only one moment later Xia Xiaochan said with a huge smile, Its delicious, Han Fei. Well have more of this tonight. Zhang Xuanyu agreed with her. I despise those who prioritize training over a good life. Le Renkuang said quickly, Hey, dont steal it. Its mine Luo Xiaobais eyes were flashing as she gazed at Han Fei. Where did this guy learn his culinary skills? Can he turn everything into delicious food? After they were full, they continued wandering in the area of the coral reefs, not to really catch Moon-Watching Eels but to practice fishing skills. The fishing skills that came with Han Feis Void Fishing were far better than other peoples techniques. The only shortcoming was that Han Fei could not cast his hook beyond a thousand meters. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, was quite surprising. It was not unusual for someone to pick up spiritual vision after one attempt. But was there such an art in the Heavenly Water Village? Han Fei didnt think so. Besides, he had never seen anyone else with double spiritual beasts. So, Xia Xiaochans background must be sophisticated. Zhang Xuanyu was also from another village. His art was obviously not the common True Spirit Fishing Art either. Besides, he could separate his mind from his body, which was something that even Han Fei couldnt do. As for Luo Xiaobai, she had always been mysterious. Le Renkuang might seem to be a gourmet, but he had an unusual Madness Spiritual Heritage. In conclusion, Han Fei found that all of his teammates seemed complicated. Was it a coincidence that he ran into them, or was it luck? At the sunset on the seventh day, the sky was enshrouded by the afterglow. On the boat, all the five of them were fishing carefully. Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu roared. Gotcha! Then, Zhang Xuanyu shook his hand and soon picked up a Singing Conch. Everybody looked at him, and Zhang Xuanyu was grinning hard. I saw it. I knew that I could make it in ten days. Xia Xiaochan asked curiously, How far can you see? Well, about half a foot. Xia Xiaochan was relieved. Then keep trying! I can see half a meter now. Zhang Xuanyu: Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang: Le Renkuang grew anxious and ran to Han Fei. Help! Why cant I see anything? Ive been trying so hard! Han Fei extended his hand and pinched Le Renkuangs belly, and Le Renkuang hurried to step back. Why did you pinch me? Han Fei said, You sensed pain when I pinched you because of neural reflex, or in other words, sense of the spirit. If you dont have spiritual power, its possible that you couldnt have felt the pain. Just regard the hook as part of your flesh and try again. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Regard the hook as my flesh? Han Fei didnt really know whether what he said was correct, but at least he believed so himself. When you focus your mind on something, you will definitely receive responses Han Fei taught his friend a mysterious lesson. But right after that, Xia Xiaochan said in his head, Actually, you dont understand whats going on either, do you? Han Fei replied, You can only learn the trick on your own. What I said was only a piece of friendly advice that might be helpful. Scratching his head, Le Renkuang returned and started thinking. Luo Xiaobai was also trying, deep in thought. Three moons were in the sky at night, but ever since he learned the Water Vein Technique, Han Fei was no longer worried that other fish would disturb him. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glowed. A Moon-Watching Eel? Chapter 197 - Departure Chapter 197 Departure It was a pleasant surprise. They had fished among the coral reefs for a week but met no Moon-Watching Eels until just now. The eel was quite huge. Its head was more than a meter long, and its body was thicker than Le Renkuangs thigh. When it inhaled water, the water rippled, and a wave dashed into the Moon-Watching Eels mouth in the next second. Up! Han Fei shouted, Xiaobai, help me tie it up! Before anybody realized what was going on, a gigantic fish almost seven meters long had been pulled to the surface by Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu said in shock, A Moon-Watching Eel? Dozens of vines dashed to the Moon-Watching Eel and they tied it up, but in the next second, all the vines were withering. Luo Xiaobai was not scared. When the first batch of vines was broken, a second batch replaced it. In the meantime, paralyzing poison leaked from the vines too, turning the Moon-Watching Eel into a source of poisons. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Cut its head! Well ignore its meat, but theres an invaluable pearl in its head that can help with the practice of Pupil Spells. Han Fei was not interested in this pearl but in the spiritual fruit because he was intimidated by poison, which could hurt him despite his bodys sturdiness, like how Xia Xiaochan was paralyzed by Su Yebai earlier. However, Han Fei still listened to Zhang Xuanyu as he lashed out with his two daggers, one at its neck and the other at its head. In the blink of an eye, the Moon-Watching Eel was executed, and the yellow pearl that dropped was picked up and delivered back by the vines. Splash! The body of the Moon-Watching Eel sank into the ocean. Han Fei said, Ill go down and pick the Moon Spirit Fruit. Han Fei leaped into the ocean, and dozens of daggers appeared around him, mincing the fish that surrounded him. Han Feis destination was the cave of the Moon-Watching Eel. Such creatures did not live in groups, and there wouldnt be other things in their cave. Little Black, get the fruit out for me. A few minutes later Han Fei broke out of the water, with a bright yellow fruit the size of a fist in his hand. Xia Xiaochan asked, Theres only one? Han Fei was amused. Maybe every Moon-Watching Eel only has one fruit. Han Fei waved his blade quickly and cut the fruit into five pieces. Lets split it evenly! Its not the best stuff, but it can help you resist the experts who are good with poisons. Everybody simply accepted their part of the fruit and ate it. Luo Xiaobai gave the pearl from the eel to Han Fei, but it was not of any use to Han Fei. He asked casually, Do any of you need to practice Pupil Spells? I dont need this. Le Renkuang asked, Huh? Dont spirit gatherers all practice Pupil Spells?. Han Fei said, Ive already grasped it. Also, I dont fight with my eyes. This is useless for me. Everybody else shook their heads too. Nobody here practiced Pupil Spells. Luo Xiaobai suggested, You can sell it in the Linglong Tower or exchange it for something you need. Just keep it! It was not a treasure for them, but for those in need, especially for those who needed to practice Pupil Spells, the pearl was extremely valuable. For Han Fei, it was just a minor treasure. While he was fishing, he also looked for unusual creatures along the way. There were already three big shots in the Demon Purification Pot, and he intended to find out, hoping that he could melt them into something that was even more powerful than the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Another half month passed quickly. Han Fei did encounter some unusual creatures, and he asked everybody else to capture them with him, but all of them escaped by digging holes. During the half month, they fished exploring almost every part of the level-two fishery. Han Fei fed almost all of the rare fish that he caught to Little Black and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. They came across many people in the fishery. Some of the strangers knew them, and some intended to rob them, but after discovering that there were five people on the boat, the robbers dropped the idea. There was a three-person group who did try to rob Han Feis team seeing how young they were. However, before Han Fei took action, the rest of the team had crushed the robbers in the blink of an eye with their contractual spiritual beasts. If Luo Xiaobai hadnt stopped her teammates, the robbers wouldve ended up in their fishs stomach. It had been almost a month since Han Feis team came to the level-two fishery, but Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai still hadnt grasped spiritual vision. It seemed that not everybody was talented with such an ability. There was no telling why Xia Xiaochan succeeded, but Zhang Xuanyu learned the ability because of his magnificent spiritual power and Bloodthirsty Shark that he awakened. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Well, Ive got a basic understanding of the level-two fishery in the Blue Sea Town. Ive marked 38 dangerous places in the past month, and 21 of them have been explored. The other 17 are slightly more dangerous. Are we going to explore them or not? Le Renkuang said, Lets go. I dont want to fish anymore, not without bait. I can only slightly shake my hook with my spiritual power at this moment, and I cant see anything. Han Fei said, No objection here. However, can we narrow down our vision? Seventeen places would take a lot of time. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, I knew you would say that. Of those seventeen places, thirteen are less dangerous, but all the people who explored the other four places are dead. Xia Xiaochan asked, What are these places? Looking at his notebook, Zhang Xuanyu introduced them, The Piercing Electricity Zone, famous for the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish there. The Stone Forest, which is said to be occupied by Stone Spirit Crabs which live in stones and store spiritual energy in their nests. So, the stones there are perfect weapon materials, but few people have ever really excavated them. Browsing through his notebook, Zhang Xuanyu continued, The other two places are more famous. One of them is the Deep-Sea Jungle, which is covered by trees that can tie you up while youre diving. Its said that nobody ever survived them. The other place is the Fiery Mountain. According to the records, no great fishing masters have ever returned from there alive. Han Fei was shocked. Fiery Mountain? Luo Xiaobai said, Its a congregation of fiery corals. Theyre very weird. Han Fei was greatly relieved to know that it was corals. He was wondering why there was a mountain in the ocean. Xia Xiaochan asked, So, which of the four places is the least dangerous? Zhang Xuanyu closed his notebook. The Piercing Electricity Zone. Our odds of survival are highest there. Le Renkuang said, Dont mistake us for great fishing masters! Do you think were really capable of that? If not, I think we can just go to the thirteen less dangerous places! Zhang Xuanyu said, I think we can try the Piercing Electricity Zone. Han Fei agreed with him. Lets go to the Piercing Electricity Zone. Only dangerous places have treasures. The places frequented by other people have nothing but leftovers. We must go to places that other people dare not go to. Xia Xiaochan chuckled and said, Han Fei, youve forgotten your fair share of pain havent you? Le Renkuang rolled his eyes quickly. I still think we should go to the other thirteen places. Zhang Xuanyu snorted. Those places are boring. Theyve been visited by other people. Although there might be spiritual fruits left, those fruits wont be very effective for us now. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Spiritual fruits are still important. If we have a spiritual fruit when we make a breakthrough, the odds of success will be increased by at least twenty percent. Han Fei thought of a solution. Show of hands. Whoever thinks we should explore the Piercing Electricity Zone, raise your hand. Shua Shua Shua Everybody except Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang raised their hand. Han Fei said with a smile, Three to two. The motion is passed. We should gladly face challenges on our path of cultivation. If were intimidated by a level-two fishery, wouldnt we be too scared to move in a level-three fishery? Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu had a high-five, and Le Renkuang rolled his eyes at them, wondering if they had forgotten what happened in the Fire Cloud Cave. Xia Xiaochan declared proudly, Even ordinary fishers go out on the ocean fearlessly every day. Why should we be scared? Lets go! Zhang Xuanyus face lit up. Lets go! Han Fei nodded. Lets go! Chapter 198 - The Piercing Electricity Zone Chapter 198 The Piercing Electricity Zone Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were not rare in the level-two fishery, but because of the massive population of jellyfish, some of them had mutated and gained unusual abilities. In ancient times, there were even legendary Piercing Electricity Jellyfish. In the ocean, jellyfish were like umbrellas and mushrooms. As could be told from their name, Piercing Electricity Jellyfish could unleash electricity. However, some people argued that Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were cute and playful. When Han Fei reached the Piercing Electricity Zone, he saw several dead Piercing Electricity Jellyfish in the ocean. Their blue hats were beautiful even if they were dead. Le Renkuang swallowed hard. Are we going to dive down? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. Dont be hasty. This is just the edge. Well dive when we reach the center. Le Renkuang was lost for words. Im told that the jellyfish are all in groups of thousands or even more. Zhang Xuanyu said unconcernedly, What are you scared of? Your Thousand Blade Tortoise can mince them easily. Xiaobai can protect us with her vines too. Xia Xiaochan can escape. Han Fei and I are the ones that should be worried here, alright? Han Fei clicked his tongue and said, Dont worry about me. I can control water. Zhang Xuanyu: Everybody discussed for a moment before diving into the water. They sensed something wrong the moment they dived. They had seen fish every time they dove into water, but here, there were few fish. After descending more than ten meters, they saw nothing except a Bony Spur Fish swimming past them unhurriedly and passively. Staring at the fish as if it were an idiot, the five of them watched the fish pass them and leave. Luo Xiaobai whispered to them, Everybody, be careful. Were in a dangerous place. Lets descend prudently. Everybody nodded and descended for another fifty meters, before they finally saw Piercing Electricity Jellyfish, which had blue hats and white stripes, floating in the water. There were only a handful of them nearby, so they were not really scary. Han Fei and his team approached them as they had never seen the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish in a level-two fishery before. Data flashed in Han Feis eyes. Piercing Electricity Jellyfish 25 Regular 250 points It can increase ones resistance to electricity if its eaten over a long period of time. None Han Fei showed no response, and Zhang Xuanyu moved to get a closer look at the creature. However, the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish floated at him after spotting the stranger. The long tail behind it was quite beautiful. In everybodys eyes, the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish swam slowly and passively and even tried to rub Zhang Xuanyu with its head. Xia Xiaochan said, Its so cute. Can I touch it? Luo Xiaobai warned, Dont Before Luo Xiaobai finished, Xia Xiaochan had been electrified when she laid her hand on the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish. She immediately shivered under the shock. Xia Xiaochan hurried to step back, but the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish rubbed where she was with its cute little head and, sensing nobody there, it chased after Xia Xiaochan after its eyes flashed. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Go away, you monster! Xia Xiaochan ran and the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish chased her. Now and then, electric currents were popping up from it, as if it were playing hide and seek with her. Han Fei was deep in thought. Jellyfish had eyes, not real eyes but primitive optical organs that were similar to the complex eyes of insects. Such eyes did not have a focus but could sense the change of light. However, this Piercing Electricity Jellyfish was different from the jellyfish that Han Fei saw in the level-one fishery that it had developed four eyes in its evolution. Han Fei whispered, Be careful. The Piercing Electricity Jellyfish has eyes and can locate us with their eyes. Xiaochan, kill it. Xia Xiaochan was briefly stunned. Really? Its very cute even though it shocks people. Han Fei asked, Do you want thousands of cute Piercing Electricity Jellyfish to play with you? Xia Xiaochan trembled. She would probably be electrocuted to death if thousands of jellyfish shocked her simultaneously. Xia Xiaochan waved her dagger, and the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish was cut into multiple parts before it sank slowly. Le Renkuang asked in confusion, Huh? I dont think theyre really aggressive, are they? Luo Xiaobai whispered, Yes, they are. But the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish are too slow, so it seems that it was only playing a game with Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Is that so? I thought that it was really playing a game with me They kept diving. When they were eighty meters deep, they saw hundreds of Piercing Electricity Jellyfish, and the deeper they went, the more Piercing Electricity Jellyfish they saw. Soon, their eyes were blocked by the long tails of the jellyfish. The Piercing Electricity Jellyfish had tails that were almost thirty meters long. Those tails floated in the water, making it impossible for Hans team to see through. They tried to swim through the shoal of Piercing Electricity Jellyfish, but they sensed something wrong the moment they got in. Luo Xiaobais face changed greatly. Dodge now. All the jellyfish are coming to us. Zhang Xuanyu said ruthlessly, Dive down. If we go back, our trip would be for nothing. While the jellyfish surrounded them, everybody kept descending, but they were more and more scared because there were still more Piercing Electricity Jellyfish down below. They saw that there were so many jellyfish that their tails were almost entangled. They couldnt help but wonder what would happen if all the jellyfish discharged at the same time. Crack Exactly when that thought occurred to them, the whole area within a hundred meters was plagued by electricity. Luo Xiaobai was fast enough to cover everybody with her vines, but how could vines block electricity in the water? In a moment, everybody was trembling because of the electric shock. Ughhhhhhhh Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes beyond his control under the shock while he tried to fight back. Same as Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang unleashed the Thousand Blade Tortoise while he was being shocked. As the blades swept out, a tremendous number of Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were cut apart, but the whole area had been electrified, and the electric current was still there even though the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were dead! Everybody trembled for a long time. Finally, Zhang Xuanyu coughed out blood and foam, and Luo Xiaobai followed him. Le Renkuang threw up so hard that his eyes were nothing but white. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were fine. Han Fei had been used to electrification. Having experienced the Ninth Heaven Thunder and the electricity of the Dragon Eel, he found that the discharge of all the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish combined was not as threatening as the one shock from the Dragon Eel. As for Xia Xiaochan, she had been hit by the lightning with Han Fei on the mountaintop earlier. Although Han Fei took most of the lightning, Xia Xiaochan managed to take the rest without being hurt, which suggested that her body was unusual. At this point, everybody finally understood why no great fishing masters ever returned from this place. They mustve been stunned by electricity here, just like Le Renkuang who was foaming and almost passing out! While shivering, Han Fei performed the Divine Healing Technique, but because of his shivering, he couldnt really cast it. All his friends looked at him gloomily. Han Fei whispered, Its Not My Fault. Its Hard To Control My spiritual energy. Outside, the Thousand Blade Tortoise was half dizzy because of the electrification, and its attack was not as aggressive as before. Everybody wasnt back to themselves until one minute later. Han Fei immediately cast the Divine Healing Technique on everybody and shouted, Lets go! What are you waiting for? Fatty, take your Thousand Blade Tortoise back and use your own armor, or your Thousand Blade Tortoise might be killed! Le Renkuang suggested, Why dont we go back? Everybody raised their head, only to see that the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were all above them, and it was impossible for them to return. Xia Xiaochan roared, Run! Chapter 199 - Blue-Hat Jellyfish Everybody ran as fast as possible. Without any hesitation, they dove down crazily. Le Renkuangs Torrents of Knives and Swords even raised turbulence in the water. He unleashed all the weapons in his box, leaving nothing but pieces of the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish on his way. After only one moment, the whole area was enshrouded by broken pieces of the jellyfish. Transparent meat that looked like jelly was everywhere. Like a monster of tentacles, Luo Xiaobai swung infinite vines to clear the pieces on the way and the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish that luckily survived the turbulences The water was deep here. They went all the way down to three hundred meters, but they still couldnt see the bottom. Three hundred meters was not a big thing even for fishing masters, and certainly not for great fishing masters. However, it should be below the water level in which the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish could live. At this moment, everybody had passed the jellyfishs territory. Han Fei said, Stop. Fatty, stop churning. The Piercing Electricity Jellyfish are gone. Hearing that, Le Renkuang recalled his weapons, and Luo Xiaobais vines were gone too. Then, everybody saw an amazing scene. Infinite jellyfish that looked like yachts were floating above and around them. The moment he saw those jellyfish, Han Fei remembered a jellyfish that he had seen before, the Portuguese Man O War, except that the Portuguese Man O War floated on the surface of the ocean and this jellyfish lived at the bottom of it. The Portuguese Man O War was terrifying. There were infinite stings on their tentacles, and those stings carried venom, powerful venom. More importantly, those tentacles were so tensile that ordinary people couldnt break free if they were tied up. The jellyfish that Han Fei was seeing were even more unbelievable than the Portuguese Man O War. They had infinitely long tentacles that were full of hooks. Data popped up again in Han Feis eyes. Blue-Hat Jellyfish The Blue-Hat Jellyfish carried airbags that contained poisonous gas. When the airbags explode, the gas will be resolved in the water. Cannot be killed easily. 27 Rare 640 Points Inedible Beard of the Blue-Hat Jellyfish, which can be used to weave low-level fishing nets. Han Fei raised his eyebrow at the abundant information. Explosion? Rare? Fishing net? Han Fei looked around and saw a hundred Blue-Hat Jellyfish and still more further away. He had never seen so many rare creatures at once. Didnt all rare creatures live independently? However, Han Fei didnt have the time to think. He simply said, Xiaobai, dont let their tentacles reach us. Fatty, dont mince them. Their airbags are weird. Wed better keep descending and avoid them. Xia Xiaochan said, Theyre extending their tentacles to us. Luo Xiaobai hurried to block the tentacles with her vines, stopping the tentacles from approaching them. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai exclaimed in shock, Their tentacles are poisonous. Xia Xiaochan cut the tentacles with her Shadowless Blade. Everybody heard cracks. Though the tentacles were cut apart, they were still shocked at the tentacles hardness. Not good. Suddenly, Le Renkuang pointed down. Look over there. Everybody looked down, only to see a web made of countless tentacles. They were of different layers but woven together like infrared rays. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, This must be the real danger. The electric current of the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish can kill a common great fishing master, but those Blue-Hat Jellyfish can tie anyone up easily until they die. Le Renkuang asked, Should I try to cut the tentacles apart? Zhang Xuanyu said, You can have a try. Han Fei hurried to stop him, Wait! Everybody looked at Han Fei, but Han Fei darted out a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger through the hat of a Blue-hat Jellyfish. BAM! After an explosion, airwaves spread out at the bottom of the ocean, but to everyones surprise, the gas in the airbags disappeared after only ascending for several meters. Luo Xiaobais face changed greatly. The gas can dissolve in water. We cant kill the jellyfish. Xia Xiaochan asked, Then do we just watch them surround us? Le Renkuang said, Lets kill them. We just had the Moon Spirit Fruit. Luo Xiaobai said, Dont forget that we each only had one fifth of a Moon Spirit Fruit. Han Fei considered for a moment and took out a few fruits. You can each have one of these Exotic Poisonous Fruits, but I dont know if they can resist the poison of the Blue-Hat Jellyfish. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Is this the spiritual fruit that detoxified me last time? Han Fei nodded. Theyre Exotic Poisonous Fruits. They can resist mortal-level poisons. I dont know how strong the Blue-Hat Jellyfish are, but lets be careful. If the area is enshrouded by their poison and we cant resist the poison, well be screwed. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai whispered to everyone. Let me do it. Han Fei, give me spiritual energy. Deep blue, vine explosion. Out of nowhere, an enormous flower appeared below Luo Xiaobai, and thousands of vines spread out into the gaps of the net of tentacles down below. Han Fei simply poured his spiritual energy into Luo Xiaobais body. A moment later, the whole area was almost occupied by vines. Han Fei could barely see anything. Huala! All the vines blossomed from down to top like flowers that were opening their petals, creating a channel that was in the shape of an upside-down piton. Luo Xiaobai said palely, Lets go down now. Xia Xiaochan grabbed Luo Xiaobai and descended with everybody else. On their way, they saw countless tentacles of the Blue-hat Jellyfish that had been torn off. The vines that surrounded them were also turning deep blue quickly. Luo Xiaobai said, I cant sustain them long. Hurry up. Bam! Bam! Bam! Everybody heard explosions from outside of the vines. They were shocked that the jellyfish just detonated themselves after failing to catch their enemy. The explosions gradually declined. Everybody took a breath in relief. But when they thought that everything was fine, Luo Xiaobais vines were shredded. Everybody felt that the channel was illuminated. They all ran crazily in the next second. Le Renkuang shouted while he ran, Zhang Xuanyu, didnt you say that this is the least dangerous place? What was that? Zhang Xuanyu was running even faster than Le Renkuang. But its still a dangerous place! Its only safe compared to other dangerous places. Luo Xiaobai said, Wait, theres more than one of them. Yes, everybody had seen a super huge jellyfish that was probably almost twenty meters long. More importantly, they could see three such jellyfish within their sight. Han Fei glanced at them, only to be dumbfounded. Soul-Attracting Jellyfish This is a creature that is talented in soul attacks and can be reborn. The Soul Resistance Pearls in them make them ignore regular soul attacks. 31 Exotic 1936 Inedible Soul Resistance Pearls On the other side, before Han Fei said anything, Zhang Xuanyu had declared, Lets find a lone one. This will be my second contractual spiritual beast. Luo Xiaobai said, We cant dodge the soul attacks from the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish but can only take their attacks the hard way. We have to get out of here first. Xia Xiaochan replied, Im in stealth. You can run now. Le Renkuang was almost weeping. Why are there so many Soul-Attracting Jellyfish? My spiritual power is not very high! Han Fei asked, Do you all know that theyre Soul-Attracting Jellyfish? Zhang Xuanyu said, Of course. My teacher said during class that Soul-Attracting Jellyfish are legends that are closest to reality. Many have seen them, but none have ever captured them. Le Renkuang was speechless. How can you capture them? You will turn into a retard if they attack you and wreck your mind Zhang Xuanyu said, Im not scared of them! I cant resist all three of them, but I can defeat one of them. Help me capture one, please. After it becomes my second contractual spiritual beast, I can help you get the Soul Resistance Pearls. Chapter 200 - Soul-Attracting Jellyfish There was no telling whether or not it was his illusion, but Han Fei discovered that everybody in his team had their own personalities. Luo Xiaobai was slightly cold, but she was mature, reliable, patient, and meticulous as a manipulator. Xia Xiaochan was mysterious and smart. She hid herself the moment she saw the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish. Han Fei suspected that she intended to kill a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish on her own. As for Zhang Xuanyu, he was not scared of these jellyfish at all. Le Renkuang was also a madman when it came to battles. When they were discussing, they suddenly heard an enormous clap of thunder and their head almost exploded. Under the hit, Le Renkuangs eyes, ears, nose and mouth were all bleeding. He stopped moving and floated in the water. Everybody was greatly shocked. Luo Xiaobai bound a vine to Le Renkuang and stuffed him into the vine, where there was air that he could breathe. Her face changed greatly. Run! But before Luo Xiaobai ran away, she had started trembling in the water while holding his head. She lost her grace and became crazy under the soul attack. Silently, Zhang Xuanyu began to escape with Luo Xiaobai in one hand and the vine that stored Le Renkuang in the other hand. He also asked Han Fei to run. Han Fei had experienced mental attacks before. Back in the Thug Academy, Zhang Xuanyu had taught him a lesson. However, Zhang Xuanyus soul attacks could only briefly pause him and slightly sting his head. Han Fei never felt that such attacks were good until this moment. Han Fei felt that an invisible tide was raging in his head. His head seemed to be falling apart during the moment. The pain was excruciating. It was not until seconds later that the agony finally began to dwindle. Damn it The attacks of the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish are this powerful? Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that he weathered through the attacks. Before he was able to think, a hand had pulled him away. Xia Xiaochan said half invisibly, Huh? You can resist the spiritual attacks of the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish?. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Arent they soul attacks? Xia Xiaochan said, That means the same thing. Only those with high spiritual power can resist it. Xiaobai can deal with it as a manipulator, but the fatty cant. I didnt expect that you could resist it too. Are spirit gatherers talented in spiritual power too? Han Fei simply lied. Have you forgotten that I practice the Million Knife Art? Im not only controlling the knives with spiritual energy. Xia Xiaochan found Han Feis explanation reasonable and didnt question him further. Everybody moved quickly, but after a while, they realized that there were a couple of Soul-Attracting Jellyfish every thousand meters. They never thought that they would see so many unusual creatures at once. Of course, they also understood why few great fishing masters ever returned from here alive. This place was precarious for those who were not good at dealing with soul or spiritual attacks. Luo Xiaobai came back to herself. Stop. Lets find an empty place. Zhang Xuanyu will stand before me while I pull one of them to us. Xia Xiaochan said, Ill kill one on my own, while you pull it. Then well kill the last of the jellyfish together. Luo Xiaobai asked, Are you sure you can deal with it, Xiaochan? Xia Xiaochan waved her dagger and said, Of course. It cant find me before I attack it, and it wont stand a chance anymore after I attack it. Han Fei said, Xiaochan, its time to use the Supreme Stab. After all, those Soul-Attracting Jellyfish are all above level thirty. Xia Xiaochan nodded and suddenly disappeared. Holding back her discomfort, Luo Xiaobai unleashed her vines towards a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish. In the meantime, Zhang Xuanyu and Han Fei stopped before her to protect her. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Han Fei, are you sure you can do this? Han Fei glanced at him. A real man is always ready. The Soul-Attracting Jellyfish were not very fast. Or rather, most jellyfish were all very slow. It was easy to catch them. However, the moment the jellyfish was caught, everybody sensed a spiritual blast. Zhang Xuanyus face suddenly turned red as he summoned the Bloodthirsty Shark and blew out a spiritual wave. BAM! The invisible powers collided, and water was surging within a hundred meters. Zhang Xuanyus face was pale, but he had weathered through the jellyfishs attack. Seeing that the Soul-Attracting Jellyfishs first attack was over, Han Fei immediately summoned dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! The daggers penetrated through the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish in the blink of an eye, but to Han Feis surprise, the jellyfish was absolutely fine despite all the wounds on it. It was like a jelly with many tiny holes, but the jelly was still intact. Humph! I dont believe it You can block a couple of attacks, but can you block hundreds of attacks? Break now! While Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai watched him in surprise, Han Fei performed the Million Knife Art that he wasnt familiar with for the first time. Though he hadnt fully grasped it yet, it was still rather terrifying when a dozen daggers cut the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish crazily. Humph The spiritual attacks came again, and Zhang Xuanyu took action again coldly. BAM! BAM! After attacking a couple of times, Zhang Xuanyu vomited blood. He had run out of his spiritual energy and was in need of a rest. He hurried to speak to Han Fei, Kill it and wake up Le Renkuang first. His Thousand Blade Slash will be handy. Han Fei nodded. This Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was too heavily wounded to be contracted by Zhang Xuanyu. Besides, the situation was still dangerous, and Le Renkuang could help with his range attacks after he woke up. Since this Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was dying, Han Fei simply charged at it fearlessly and tore it apart, taking out the Soul Resistance Pearl in the jellyfish. Han Fei threw the pearl to Zhang Xuanyu and said, Ill go check Xia Xiaochan. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. Zhang Xuanyu was exhausted and needed a rest. He didnt stop Han Fei either. Han Fei swam a thousand meters away, before he summoned Little White and Little Black. He pointed at a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish not far away and said, Little Black, bite through it and get me the pearl inside. Little Black darted out, but when it saw the enormous jellyfish, it wondered whether or not its master had overestimated the capacity of its stomach. Little Blacks body size increased multiple times. Then it opened its mouth and bit the jellyfish. Then, Han Fei saw an amazing thing. A large piece of the supposedly powerful Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was bitten off like jelly. Because Little Black was in stealth mode, the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish did not where the enemy was at all and could only attack randomly. As a result, the water nearby was surging In no more than ten breaths, Little Black returned with the Soul Resistance Pearl and affectionately rubbed Han Feis arm. Han Fei took the Soul Resistance Pearl and simply swallowed it. This Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was probably the most tragic one in history. It didnt understand what was going on at all when Little Black devoured it like jelly. Seizing the chance, Han Fei swam forward and gathered another two Soul Resistance Pearls soon. At this point, Little Black was mauling another Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, when Han Fei shouted, Little Black, dont kill it, just cripple it. I have other purposes for this jellyfish. When the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was half dead, Han Fei reached it unhurriedly and smiled at the creature that had just been tortured by its natural enemy. Immediately, the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish launched a spiritual attack on Han Fei, but Han Fei sensed nothing special except slight discomfort and a minor headache. He couldnt help but feel that the Soul Resistance Pearls were really good stuff. He wondered if he could be stronger if he had a few more of them. Then, Han Fei took out another Soul Resistance Pearl and put it in his mouth. The cool pearl was quickly digested by the spiritual energy in his body. When the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish attacked him again, Han Fei felt nothing except a quiver. Han Feis eyes glowed. This works. Two pearls are enough for me to resist the spiritual attacks of the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish. Theyre totally worth it! The Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was rather stunned. If it could speak, it wouldve cursed Han Fei loudly for cheating. Come here! A calabash appeared in Han Feis hand and he absorbed the half dead Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, sending it to the company of the Dragon Eel and other creatures in the calabash. Chapter 201 - A Group of Daredevils Chapter 201 A Group of Daredevils Han Fei did not continue to harvest the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish but quickly turned back to find Xia Xiaochan. Then he hurried back to Zhang Xuanyu when he failed to find Xia Xiaochan. Halfway along, when he was only a few kilometers away from Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan suddenly appeared beside him. He was startled and almost hacked at her. Han Fei asked, Why did you suddenly pop up? Where have you been? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei strangely. I was hunting Soul-Attracting Jellyfish! Where did you go? With that said, Xia Xiaochan pinched a Soul Resistance Pearl in her hand while staring at Han Fei. Han Fei raised his hand awkwardly. Oh! What a coincidence! I also accidentally killed a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish just now. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Really? Yes! Han Feis heart was trembling. Did she keep following him? Seriously, if Xia Xiaochan followed her, he might not be able to discover her. Did she see Little Blacks attack? And he also used the Demon Purification Pot just now. Did she see it? Han Fei was about to speak when Xia Xiaochan swished away and landed beside Luo Xiaobai who was pale. At this moment, Le Renkuang had already awakened, rubbing his head stunned. He passed out just now, but he knew he had eaten a Soul Resistance Pearl. That was really great! He ate it without doing anything! Xia Xiaochan handed out another Soul Resistance Pearl. Xiaobai, eat it. What about you? Xia Xiaochan casually said, Ill go hunt some later! There are so many Soul-Attracting Jellyfish here. They are all ours! Zhang Xuanyu held a vine and breathed heavily. How about resting for two hours? My mental energy consumption has been great and Im a little tired. Han Fei threw the Soul Resistance Pearl in his hand to Zhang Xuanyu. Here you are! Although your mental energy is strong, we need you to be stronger. Eat this. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Arent you looking for Xia Xiaochan? Why did you also kill one? Han Fei gave him a smug smile. Did you forget about my Million Knife Art? Zhang Xuanyu thought, No, I didnt. But even if you have the Million Knife Art, can you withstand so many waves of mental shocks in a row? Although Zhang Xuanyu was still puzzled, he caught the Soul Resistance Pearl and stuffed it directly into his mouth. Then he exclaimed, Let me take you to sweep the waters later! The Soul Resistance Pearls are all ours. Han Fei smiled and didnt speak, sitting down next to Le Renkuang as if saying he was ready to go. Then he took out a pack of Fish Dragon cards. Lets play cards. Everyone: ??? Even Le Renkuang was stunned. Brother, we are exploring the dangerous land! How can you still have the time to play cards? Han Fei continued, Didnt Zhang Xuanyu say he wanted to rest for two hours? Then lets play cards! Zhang Xuanyu immediately sat down. I like this Soon, it became lively. Although Luo Xiaobai was interested in playing cards, she had always felt that it would take up her time and energy, so she would only play cards in her spare time. At this moment, she just sat beside Xia Xiaochan and gave her advice. Han Fei announced, Call the landlord. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Grab the landlord. Xia Xiaochan said, Ill grab it! Xia Xiaochan became the landlord. They were playing with the cards happily, completely forgetting their purpose of coming here. In the depth of the sea, four or five miles away, Wenren Yus face was all black. What the f*ck are you doing?! You came all the way from the town to the dangerous land of the level-two fishery to play cards?! Are you kidding me?! Two hours later. Xia Xiaochan raised her hand. Zhang Xuanyu owes me 10,000 mid-quality pearls, Xiao Mania owes me 6,000, and Han Fei owes me 12,000. Pay me when we return to the town! Han Fei dropped the bad cards in his hand. Xia Xiaochan, let me tell you, when I conceived the Fish Dragon Cards, I made it clear that it was not a gambling game and no one shall pay more than one low-quality pearl for this game. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. Do you want to repudiate your debt? Dont even think of it! Zhang Xuanyu mumbled, Its not fair. Xiaobai was helping you all the way. You would have lost right away if you had played by yourself. Le Renkuang scratched his head. Yes, itll hurt our friendship! Now shall we go fight Soul-Attracting Jellyfish?. Zhang Xuanyu and Han Fei looked at each other and quickly got up. Han Fei agreed. Yes, why are we here? Experience and cultivate What about you, Xia Xiaochan? Is playing cards your pursuit? Xia Xiaochan was so angry that she pulled out a knife and stabbed Han Fei. Who took out the Fish Dragon Cards in the first place? And who lost to her? How did he have the cheek to say the rubbish to her He was really shameless! Han Fei blinked and tugged at Zhang Xuanyus arm. Lets go! Otherwise, we will lose a lot of money. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes! I got what you meant from your glance. Zhang Xuanyu quickly transmitted his voice to everyone, Xiaobai, cooperate with me. See how I catch a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish! Zhang Xuanyu rushed a few kilometers away. Seeing him, a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was a little stunned. Um, it seems that there are five tiny little guys coming at me? Ok, let me teach them a lesson then. Zhang Xuanyu, who was at the front, didnt feel much. Le Renkuang wanted to try the effect of the Soul Resistance Pearl and also ran forward. However, after being attacked, he covered his head with his hands. Ouch, it hurts Ive gotta eat another Soul Resistance Pearl. He patted his armor box and a large number of swords and knives flew out. If Le Renkuang could resist mental attacks, the jelly-like Soul-Attracting Jellyfish was a piece of cake to him. Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. Kuangkuang, I said this jellyfish was mine. Le Renkuang grunted. But you are too slow. Let me catch the next one. A moment later, countless vines crushed a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish and Han Fei simply didnt need to do anything. In less than half an hour, each of them had eaten five or six Soul Resistance Pearls. However, their enthusiasm had not diminished, and they were still committed to hunting Soul-Attracting Jellyfish. During the period, a total of three spiritual fruits were found from the seabed, which were not Crimson Sea Fruit but almost the same, with nearly ten thousand points of spiritual energy. One hour later. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Okay, stop. Soul Resistance Pearls are no longer useful to us. Shall we consider finding a second contractual spiritual beast? Everyone except Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. I dont want such a weak contractual spiritual beast. Zhang Xuanyu said slyly, It depends on who uses it. Ill use it very well. It can greatly strengthen my soul attack. Perfect! Le Renkuang said carelessly, I will catch my second contractual spiritual beast in the level-three fishery. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Me too. Luo Xiaobai handed the Soul Resistance Pearl in her hand to Han Fei. I want to go to the Deep-Sea Jungle to see if there is a creature suitable to be my second contractual spiritual beast. Everyone shivered. The Piercing Electricity Zone was the fourth most dangerous, but the Deep-sea Jungle ranked second! You cross the Stone Forest and go directly to the Deep-Sea Jungle. Is it appropriate? Han Fei was also a little worried. Lets search here first, OK? Maybe there are still some more spiritual fruit or something. Its not necessary. The best thing we can find here is these Soul Resistance Pearls. Theyre much more valuable than spiritual fruits. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, there are very few things that can increase spiritual resistance or soul resistance. Ordinary people cant get down here even if they know that there are Soul-Attracting Jellyfish. Even if they can get down, they must block the attack of the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish first. Han Fei shrugged. OK, its up to you! Everyone smiled at each other. Then the vines bulged around them, enveloped them, and then closed, forming a road leading from the seabed to the sea surface. He Xiaoyu cried, Lets go. The vines went all the way up and crossed the explosion area of the Blue-Hat Jellyfish. Then, they experienced the current shock again. Fortunately, this time, Le Renkuang was already prepared, although they were still paralyzed by the electricity and could not even speak clearly. On the fishing boat. Zhang Xuanyu took a long breath. Shall we go to the Stone Forest or the Deep-Sea Jungle first? I personally suggest going to the former first. There must be a reason for it to be ranked third. If we cant handle the Stone Forest, Then the Deep-Sea Jungle will be very dangerous for us. Le Renkuang agreed. Lets go to the Stone Forest first. We should explore these places step by step. Xia Xiaochan waved her dagger. Whatever. Han Fei agreed. Lets explore them one by one! Its the safest choice. Luo Xiaobai nodded. OK, then to the Stone Forest we go. Chapter 202 - Stone Forest Chapter 202 Stone Forest Zhang Xuanyu closed his notebook and said, This is the Stone Forest. Although there are many people who want to mine the stones here, their success rate is not high. Han Fei was surprised. Were they out of their minds?! They came all the way here to dig stones? I havent finished yet. It was said that someone had found traces of Rock-Holding Turtles in the Stone Forest, but I dont know if the news is reliable or not. Rock-Holding Turtles? The others asked in surprise. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes, Rock-Holding Turtles that people often talk about but cant find. Le Renkuang immediately became interested. We can have a try. If I really find a Rock-Holding Turtle and make it my contractual spiritual beast, itll be awesome! I will instantly become the No.1 armorist in the Blue Sea Town. Xia Xiaochan kicked Le Renkuang and scoffed. Yes, in your dreams! Not everyone with a Rock-Holding Turtle can become the strongest armorist. It depends on the combat skill on the back of the Rock-Holding Turtle. Its all about luck. Le Renkuang shrugged. Ill be glad if I can get a Rock-Holding Turtle. No one in the Blue Sea Town has a Rock-Holding Turtle. If I can get one, Ill keep it even if its combat skills are good or not. Han Fei patted his shoulders. Okay, if I can find a Rock-Holding Turtle, Ill give it to you. I dont want it that much. Guys, dont forget, this place is even more dangerous than the Piercing Electricity Zone. No matter how strong the Stone Spirit Crabs are, they cant be stronger than the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, right? I dont believe these Stone Spirit Crabs can kill all the great fishing masters who visited. I think there must be treasure below. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, Yes, I agree. There must be a secret. Maybe it is a treasure. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. All you guys know is treasure, treasure. Lets go down first. Luo Xiaobai warned, Be careful. Dont forget the lesson we learned in the Piercing Electricity Zone. Try to avoid new marine creatures. They were about to jump into the water, and suddenly Han Fei said, Shall we eat hot pot before going down? Xia Xiaochan was about to jump. Hearing this, she stopped and looked back at Han Fei. Couldnt you have said this earlier? Le Renkuang rubbed his hands and chuckled. Sure, sure. Oh, I suddenly feel hungry. Luo Xiaobai also nodded slightly. Continuous exploration exhausted them. Here might be an even more dangerous place than the Piercing Electricity Zone. Theyd better have a rest. Han Fei took out the hot pot, barbecue grills, and spices from the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Fatty, can you grill squid? I picked up a lot of squid tentacles a few days ago. One is enough for the five of us. Le Renkuang shook his head. No, I cant. Ill make the hot pot. You grill squid tentacles! Wenren Yu was completely speechless. She couldnt remember how many times they ate hot pot in the past month. However, as their protector, she couldnt appear even at meals! So she could only watch them eating hot pot every day! Half an hour later, after they jumped into the water, Wenren Yu secretly appeared on Han Feis fishing boat. There were only some dishes in the pan and a few pounds of shredded grilled squid left. She grunted and grabbed the barbecue to eat. As for the remnants of the hot pot, she certainly wouldnt eat it. How could she eat the leftovers of these little bastards?! As soon as they entered the water, a bunch of Strip Fish and Bony Spur Fish gathered around, which were cleared up by Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang, leaving a pile of minced meat. Le Renkuang asked, Isnt it impolite for us to leave our leftovers for the teacher? Why not ask the teacher to come on board and eat together with us? Xia Xiaochan winced. Are you stupid? The teacher didnt want to show up! Luo Xiaobai elaborated, The teacher doesnt want to interfere with our cultivation unless we are in danger. Therefore, we cant slack off. Han Fei did not discuss with them but looked around. Have you found that this water is a bit dark? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. No, its not as dark as the Deep-Sea Jungle. The seabed is dark, and there are a variety of spiritual plants in the Deep-Sea Jungle. No one knows how many strange creatures hide there. They dove all the way down, and along the way, they saw a variety of fish. In addition to Strip Fish and Bony Spur Fish, there were also Pearl Fish, Dragon-Headed Fish, Squid, and Big-Headed Shrimp in the level-two fishery. Xia Xiaochan wondered, Isnt this a dangerous place? Why are there so many ordinary fishes here? There is nothing in the Piercing Electricity Zone. Zhang Xuanyu responded with a smile, Which fish can withstand those Piercing Electricity Jellyfish? The Blue-Hat Jellyfish alone can blow up a lot of fish in ordinary waters. They had been diving. Perhaps dangerous places were especially deep. They dove for 500 meters before seeing the array-like outline at the bottom of the water. Luo Xiaobai announced, Attention, were going to reach the seabed. Dive a little bit more. See what is below. After a while, they finally saw the seabed clearly. No wonder it was called the Stone Forest. There stood many stone walls several dozen meters high on the bottom of the sea. Between the stone walls, it was very dark and it was unclear what was inside. Le Renkuang swallowed. Wow, this place looks eerie. Han Fei said, Its a maze. These stone walls stretch as far as the eye can see and the stone walls are not connected but have gaps. This is more complicated than a connected maze. Maze? Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. Who made such a maze in this damn place? Luo Xiaobai wondered. It looks like some kind of relic. It couldnt have been made by ordinary people anyway. Ordinary people dont have this ability. Without saying anything, Xia Xiaochan took out her fishing rod and threw it to the sea surface. After several minutes, a Strip Fish was hooked over and was thrown into the stone walls by Xia Xiaochan. Buzz In the blink of an eye, five or six white water arrows shot out of the stone walls. Xia Xiaochan withdrew the rod, only to find that the hook was gone and the line was broken. Han Fei asked, What did you see? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. It happened so fast that I didnt see anything. Let me have a try. Han Fei also quickly caught a Bony Spur Fish and threw it into the stone walls. His perception range was larger than Xia Xiaochans. At the moment the Bony Spur Fish dropped to the crack of the stone walls, Han Fei saw water arrows shoot out from all sides. He quickly controlled the fish line to avoid the water arrows. A crab? Han Fei suddenly saw a crab with a rock on its head. Han Fei immediately retracted the rod, but when the rod was pulled over the stone wall, suddenly an unknown force tore the fishing line. The fish and the fish hook fell into the crack of the stone walls. Everyone looked at Han Fei, who said with a strange look, This crab can shoot arrows! And there seems to be a seal here. Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up. It is a Water Arrow Crab, a rare spiritual crab, but few people can have this kind of crab as their spiritual beast. There are many treasure places with seals. No need to fuss. Han Fei nodded. Also, if we go down now, we might not be able to get up. I just tried it. It wasnt the Water Arrow Crab that cut my fishing line but the seal. Wow! The others were all stunned and looked at Han Fei in shock. Luo Xiaobai pondered for a while. So, if we go in, we may be killed if we want to come out. Zhang Xuanyu took a tumble. Thats right. No wonder very few people came back from here. They must have been killed or got lost. It must be because they couldnt breathe! Le Renkuang looked afraid. Then lets not enter it! The Stone Forest is so big. What if we get lost in it? But Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu glanced at each other and said simultaneously, Lets go. Luo Xiaobai scoffed. Dont be impulsive. Im not impulsive. The existence of the maze is to get people lost. Zhang Xuanyu followed. Since the designer of this place tries to get people lost, there must be something that he doesnt want people to discover, or to be exact, a treasure. Han Fei added, Yes! And, dont forget that this is the level-two fishery. Since Teacher Wenren dared to let us come here, either she has confidence in us or she was not afraid of this maze. At least, with Xiaobai here, we dont have to worry about the problem of breathing. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. And if we cant even get out of the maze, what if there is a more dangerous place than the Stone Forest? Even in ordinary fisheries, there are many dangerous places. In the future, what we meet will only be more dangerous than this. With that, they high-fived and finished blabbering Chapter 203 - Water Arrow Turtles Chapter 203 Water Arrow Turtles Obviously, everybody was convinced, but Luo Xiaobai still prudently connected everybodys waist with vines so that they wouldnt be separated from each other after they went in. Han Fei said, Ill lead the way. You can follow me. Everybody followed Han Fei as he descended. Hardly had they entered the gap of the walls when another eight water arrows were shot at them. Han Fei immediately unleashed his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and penetrated the Water Arrow Crabs. The Water Arrow Crab was no better than a rare crab in a level-two fishery, but the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were through-and-through spiritual weapons. Though they were not as powerful as legendary spiritual weapons, it was more than easy for them to cut those crabs. The moment they landed, Luo Xiaobai slashed the top with a vine, and the vine was immediately chopped into halves. Xia Xiaochan grabbed a dead Water Arrow Crab and threw it at the sky too, which was also cut into two parts. Xia Xiaochan remarked, It seems impossible to get out from the top now. Im rather curious. Where are the Stone Spirit Crabs when there are so many Water Arrow Crabs? Luo Xiaobai extended her hand, and her vines began to search around the wall. Han Fei said, Stop searching. The Stone Spirit Crabs are right down there. Look. Han Fei pointed at the pits below the wall. Along the wall were a couple of crabs that looked identical to rocks. Zhang Xuanyu knocked the shell of one of the crabs, and the crab hurried to close its eyes and continued pretending to be a stone. Everyone: ??? Le Renkuang was amused. Why did you knock it? They couldve been alarmed and launched an attack at you. Zhang Xuanyu replied lazily, Youre being silly. Not every creature in the ocean is aggressive. The Stone Spirit Crabs are the laziest crabs. They barely move when they hide in the ocean. Thats the reason why the stones that the Stone Spirit Crabs occupy are the best materials for weapons thanks to the congregation of spiritual energy. Le Renkuang scratched his head. Those crabs do sound dumb. So, the stones that people are interested in are those down below? Le Renkuang found a dagger from his weapon box and tapped the stones below the wall, but he couldnt even leave a mark on the stones. Le Renkuang was delighted. Good stones. Lets dig them up! Huh? Why are you leaving? Everybody looked at him in disbelief. Are you here for nothing better than those stones? Luo Xiaobai said, If its a normal maze, we can always find a way out as long as we walk along one side of it. However, the walls here are broken. Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White. He petted Little White and asked, Little Little White, can you sense anything unusual here? Is there any treasure or spiritual fruit? Seeing Little White, everybody recalled its extraordinary abilities to locate exotic creatures and wondered if it could find other treasures. Little White was lost. It circled around for a long time, going left and then going right. Xia Xiaochan speculated, Is there good stuff in both directions? Han Fei touched Little Whites head and said, Well only get the best treasures. After that, Little White began to lead the way for them. Xia Xiaochan asked in shock, Why is Little Little White so smart? It can locate the treasure in a maze? Wouldnt you be able to find any treasure later? Zhang Xuanyu said enviously, Amazing! This must be a Treasuring Hunting Spirit Swallowing Fish, isnt it? Its definitely one of the top five spiritual beasts in the Blue Sea Town. Le Renkuang was also jealous. Of course. Have you ever seen any spiritual beast that can hunt treasures? Its the only one capable of that in the Blue Sea Town. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! After no more than ten meters, water arrows were spewed at them. Different from the Stone Spirit Crabs, the Water Arrow Crabs were not big but highly aggressive. Before Han Fei reacted, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu, who were bored, had already taken care of them. Half an hour later Everybody was dizzy as Little White had led them to take multiple turns and go back and forth. After another half an hour, everybody lost their way. Han Fei didnt know if Little White still knew the way, but he knew that he didnt. Zhang Xuanyu asked helplessly, Little Little White, are we there? You havent lost your way, have you? Xia Xiaochan said, If you know the way, lead US! Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. I cant. I Damn it! Zhang Xuanyu roared and raised a furious tide to his one side with his robe. Then, everybody saw an enormous water arrow coming at them. The arrowhead alone was multiple meters long. BAM! Zhang Xuanyu was forced to take multiple steps back because of the water arrow. He blushed because of the brutal force. While Zhang Xuanyu retreated, another water arrow was shot at him. This arrow was even more powerful and even turned the water turbulent. Le Renkuang patted his weapon box. Shield armor! BAM! The waves crumbled the Stone Spirit Crabs at the bottom of the wall, and one of Le Renkuangs shields was broken. Han Fei gave Le Renkuang a hand and said in shock, Its very strong. Is it a mutated Water Arrow Crab? Luo Xiaobai said, No, the Water Arrow Crabs cant be so tough. Its a Water Arrow Turtle, an exotic creature thats much more powerful than the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish. Han Fei was surprised. More powerful than the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Soul attacks are useless to them. Such turtles have lived too many years and boast of enormous spiritual power. As they talked, another thick water arrow was shot at them. At this moment, Han Fei stepped forward and shouted, Rod! A rod was released from Le Renkuangs weapon box, and Han Fei picked it up and stabbed it at the arrowhead quickly. BAM! The rod was bent, and the water arrow was broken. Han Fei was forced to step back, making everybody anxious. Xia Xiaochan was already gone. Zhang Xuanyu summoned his Bloodthirsty Shark. Le Renkuang darted out his saber, but it could only fly slowly in the water. At this moment, thousands of dense arrows, instead of one huge arrow, were shot at them. Luo Xiaobai waved her hands and protected everybody with layers of vines, but the vines were still penetrated. Le Renkuang shouted, Armor! Han Fei roared, Water shield! When the vines were riddled with holes and the remaining water arrows were about to break the shield, still more arrows were coming. The power of the attack was enormous. Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Standing on the top of a wave, Zhang Xuanyu commanded the waves and charged out with a rod in his hand. Zhang Xuanyus resistance was quite tough. The hundreds of dense arrows were blown thirty meters back by him. Everybody ran forth while the thirty meters before them were back to peace. In the meantime, an enormous vine thirty meters long slapped the arrows again and allowed them to move further. At this point, everybody had surpassed the saber that Le Renkuang shot out. Han Fei was lost for words. Le Renkuang, can you optimize your battle technique a little bit? Wouldnt it be embarrassing if your saber doesnt reach the enemy even when the battle is already over? TAT ven Zhang Xuanyu said, Ive been meaning to say that since a long time ago. Your saber is way too slow Le Renkuang was speechless. I want to be fast too, but it takes time for me to accumulate power for the saber. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets not dawdle. Xiaochan mustve circumvented the arrows from above. Lets hurry. So, everybody surpassed Le Renkuangs saber and pressed on. A few moments later, they saw a huge turtle the size of a mountain with all kinds of weird rocks on its shell. Han Fei glanced at the turtle. Water Arrow Turtle This is a Water Arrow Turtle that has lived here for more than nine hundred years. Its highly aggressive and sturdy. It contains a Water Resisting Pearl that can help you stay at the bottom of the ocean all the time without need for air. 39 Exotic 5,640 Points It can strengthen your body and increase your longevity when eaten. Water Resisting Pearl Chapter 204 - Two Turtles Defending the Ocean Everybody was shocked to see the Water Arrow Turtle which was essentially a small mountain. The turtle also had rocks with sophisticated patterns on its back. Clink! Xia Xiaochan appeared below the Water Arrow Turtles neck and spiraled to launch a Supreme Stab. The attack was so powerful that Han Fei felt that it was enough to stab into him. Hoooooo! However, the Water Arrow Turtle simply roared, and Xia Xiaochan was entirely knocked away. Han Fei charged forward because he saw that the Water Arrow Turtle had formed another water arrow. Han Fei picked up Xia Xiaochan and tossed her to Luo Xiaobai. Then, spiritual energy surged out of his rod, helping him to resist the arrow. Crack! Crack! Crack! But to Han Feis shock, his rod was falling apart inch by inch, and seeing that it was about to be completely broken, Han Fei hurried to add a spiritual energy protective cover on himself. BAM! After an explosion, Han Fei was blown away into a stone wall like a cannonball, with such a powerful blast that the stone wall was crushed. The Stone Spirit Crabs near the wall were crumbled before they were able to do anything. Pu! Spewing out blood, Han Fei felt as though a mountain had just crashed into him, and that all his bones had been broken. Everybody gathered around Han Fei in shock. They knew very well how sturdy Han Feis body was, but he was still heavily wounded by the close-range attack of the Water Arrow Turtle! Han Fei struggled back to his feet. Who can tell me what the Water Arrow Turtle is exactly? Why is it so strong? Han Fei remembered the Hexagon Starfish and was horrified, because the turtle left him the same feeling as the Hexagon Starfish did. But at least, the Hexagon Starfish wouldnt attack anyone randomly. This turtle, on the other hand, had started attacking them when they were still a long distance away. Luo Xiaobais face slightly changed. Wait, something must be wrong with this Water Arrow Turtle. It shouldnt be so strong. Han Fei asked, What if its close to level forty? Xia Xiaochan said, Then it would be reasonable. A level-forty turtle is much stronger than a common Dangling Fisher. I dont think we can defeat it. Luo Xiaobai said, A Dangling Fisher might be able to deal with it, but this Water Arrow Turtle is beyond our anticipation. It shouldnt be in a level-two fishery at all. Le Renkuang said, shivering, I warned you before! As one of the three most dangerous places, this place is perilous! While retreating, everybody discussed the scene. Since it was impossible to weather through the turtles attacks, theyd better retreat for now. They were no fools. Xia Xiaochans fully-blown attack didnt even hurt the Water Arrow Turtle, and Han Feis attack only caused himself to be blown away. At this point, everybody looked at Le Renkuang sympathetically as he had to offer his own blood to his broadsword this time. Le Renkuang almost shed tears. He didnt know that his opponent would be so strong. However, it was impossible to cancel the flying Bloodthirsty Broadsword now. Then, everybody saw an enormous pillar of water hitting the saber. BAM! Le Renkuang sat on the ground, but to everybodys surprise, the saber was still pressing forward. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Le Renkuang, I didnt know that your Bloodthirsty Broadsword had grown so powerful! Le Renkuang said bitterly, No, I cant persist any longer. BAM! A second water arrow came and easily flung Le Renkuangs broadsword away. Instantly, Le Renkuang vomited blood exhaustedly. Han Fei performed the Divine Healing Technique on Le Renkuang, before he said, No, this Water Arrow Turtle is too strong for us. We have to try other places. Luo Xiaobai said, Agreed. Thank god that it cant move, or it would be impossible for us to run. Everybody was rather frustrated. If they couldnt defeat a monster in a level-two fishery, what could they do when they reached a level-three fishery? Of course, other people wouldve cursed them to be snobs if their thoughts were known, because few in the Blue Sea Town dared to explore the four forbidden areas. Some fishers mightve survived the Piercing Electricity Zone, but fewer made it back from the Stone Forest. As for the two most dangerous places, nobody ever returned from there. After they escaped by a thousand meters, the walls near them suddenly began to move. Luo Xiaobais face changed greatly. Run! The walls are closing! Han Fei looked back at the Water Arrow Turtle. Were the walls closing because they attacked the turtle a moment ago? There was no time to think at this point. Everybody rushed while the walls were not closed yet. After they took multiple turns and passed through infinite gaps, the walls finally stopped moving However, everybody was shocked after the movement of the walls. Earlier, the roads between the walls were smooth and had nothing except the Water Arrow Crabs and the Stone Spirit Crabs, but after the stone walls moved, the ground was brimming with gruesome corpses. Gudu! Le Renkuangs eyes widened. A lot of people Died here! Zhang Xuanyu examined the corpses and found fishing poles, daggers, and deformed sabers and swords. Luo Xiaobai said, Its a circle. This whole area of walls is an enormous circle. Zhang Xuanyu heaved a sigh. Anyway, weve lost our way now. We cant tell the direction at all in this circle. We have to count on Little Little White now. Han Fei asked in confusion, Why do you think our teacher let us come here if she knew that we couldnt defeat the monsters here?. Xia Xiaochan said, While we couldnt defeat them, the Water Arrow Turtle cant do anything to us either, can it? I think we need to find an answer by ourselves. Han Fei nodded and pett Little White. Keep searching. Lets ignore the big turtle and look for something else this time. It was not tricky for Little White, because fish did not tell the direction with their eyes but with their magnetic field. Also, Little White was highly sensitive about spiritual energy, and it was not hard for Little White to locate the places in this maze where spiritual energy was concentrated. However, the search this time was much more arduous than the last time. Everybody walked for almost half a day in the maze but saw nothing but bones on their way. As they pressed on, they suddenly found themselves on an empty ground. Then, they saw a huge turtle, which was covered in a black shell and was napping in it. Stone Spirit Turtle This is a Stone Spirit Turtle that has lived here for more than nine hundred years. It feeds on spiritual energy and is highly sturdy. Its lazy and spends most of its time in hibernation. It contains a Water Resisting Pearl that can help you stay at the bottom of the ocean all the time without need for air. 39 Exotic 5,555 Points It can strengthen your body and increase your longevity when eaten. Water Resisting Pearl Everybody including Han Fei was stunned. Another one? Also, it had similar qualities to the Water Arrow Turtle, except that the Water Arrow Turtle was more aggressive. Also, was this turtle sleeping? Le Renkuang asked, his voice shivering, Is it asleep? Xia Xiaochan asked, What turtle is this? Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Are you kidding me? Is this place a turtle keep? This one cant be weaker than the Water Arrow Turtle. We would be brutalized again if it werent asleep. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets not wake it up but observe it first. The Water Arrow Turtle just now was too ferocious for them to approach, but this Stone Spirit Turtle was napping and gave them enough time for observation. Xia Xiaochan circled the Stone Spirit Turtle delightedly and said, This turtle must be more than twenty meters long! Luo Xiaobai said, Look at the patterns on the ground. Everybody gathered and fell silent. A moment later, Han Fei remarked, Its a circle. Zhang Xuanyu asked, So, what is this circle for? Le Renkuang said, To cage the two turtles, of course. What else could it be for? Han Fei asked, Why are the two turtles caged? Chapter 205 - Han Fei the Deceiver Everybody circled the Stone Spirit Turtle and found nothing except the turtle. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei knocked the turtle shell noisily. Immediately, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu ran dozens of meters away, Xia Xiaochan went stealthy, and Luo Xiaobai backed off quickly. Zhang Xuanyu asked in shock, Han Fei, are you crazy? What if its woken up?. Le Renkuang complained, Han Fei, stop knocking! We can study it further. Han Fei was lost for words. You can still study it. Look, it mustve slept for hundreds of years. Use your senses. Its inhaling and exhaling spiritual energy even though its sleeping. As he spoke, Han Fei kept knocking as he was studying the origin of the weird rocks on the turtle. He wondered if he could knock the rocks off and build them into weapons because the rocks seemed hard. Clang, Clang, Clang Han Fei knocked off a rock. It felt heavy. He didnt know what it was exactly, but he simply threw it into Forge the Universe. Then, Han Fei ran to the turtle neck where there was a smaller stone that seemed to be better than those on its shell. Right when Han Fei was about to knock the stone off, a head slowly craned out of the shell. Human being, youre disturbing my sleep. Shoot Han Fei jumped back in fright, not expecting that the turtle could talk. Not just Han Fei, his teammates also trembled and stepped back even further. Luo Xiaobais face changed greatly. Han Fei, come back. Its Its possibly a divine turtle! Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, gazed at the turtle with great curiosity. Han Fei stuttered, Cough, cough Well, Hi! The Stone Spirit Turtle had completely stretched its head out. It said lethargically, Human beings, go away now. I need to sleep. Everyone: ren eems Zhang Xuanyu remarked, This turtle seems tired. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Well, Mr. Turtle, why are you staying in this place? Han Fei had seen a Hexagon Starfish before, so he regained his calmness after the initial panic. Since the Stone Spirit Turtle was lazy in nature, Han Fei thought that they were probably like the Stone Spirit Crabs which pretended to be stones near the wall. The Stone Spirit Turtle said slowly, Im in this place to sleep, of course. Han Fei was lost for words. Mr. Turtle, you can sleep wherever you want. Why do you sleep in this particular place? The Stone Spirit Turtle said lazily, Why would I know? I had been sleeping and when I woke up, I was already here. But it doesnt matter, since any place is just a place of rest for me. Everyone: Han Fei carefully leaned closer to the turtle head. Mr. Turtle, do you know what this place is? We just ran into another Mr. Turtle on the other side, but it wasnt very friendly and kept shooting arrows at us. The Stone Spirit Turtle looked at Han Fei and said, Oh! That turtle keeps disturbing my sleep, but Im too lazy to deal with it. Han Fei felt that he couldnt hold on anymore. He didnt know what to say about the turtle that had slept for a thousand years. Han Fei said, Mr. Turtle, heres the situation: weve lost our way. Do you know how to get out of here? The Stone Spirit Turtle slowly moved its head back. I dont know. I dont want to go out, either. When are you leaving? I need to go back to sleep. Han Fei said, Lets not rush into anything. Youve slept for hundreds of years, and it wouldnt be bad to stretch out your arms now and then, would it? Chances are that you can make a breakthrough! The Stone Spirit Turtle was retreating its head while it said slowly, A breakthrough? Dont they come naturally when youre sleeping? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei found it impossible to continue the conversation anymore. Natural breakthroughs? Youre only level 39 after a thousand years of sleep. Isnt that embarrassing? Han Fei tried to be patient. Mr. Turtle, can you tell me what the circle below us is? Let me tell you, someone has sealed you, and you can break the seal if you move a little bit. Then, you can sleep in a more comfortable place, say, a beautiful coral reef, where you can see colorful corals when you wake up and enjoy little fish when youre hungry? Wouldnt your life be much better over there? The Stone Spirit Turtle stopped retreating its neck. It glanced at Han Fei and said, Its tempting, but I dont want to move. Can you move the corals to me? Han Fei was covered in sweat, and so were his teammates. This turtle wanted someone to move corals to him? Nice dream! Seeing that he was getting somewhere, Han Fei pursued further, Mr. Turtle, just think about it! All you need to do is to move a little bit to break the seal, and well immediately lead you to the coral reef. Actually, there are coral reefs only several thousand meters away. Its as beautiful as a fairyland. I saw a lot of turtles sleeping there. The Stone Spirit Turtle asked suspiciously, Really? Han Fei patted his chest. Of course! We wont take the arrow shooter next door because it will only disturb your sleep. Zhang Xuanyu didnt know what to say. Anybody with the slightest wisdom wouldnt believe that many turtles were sleeping in the coral reefs, but this Stone Spirit Turtle seemed to have bought it. The Stone Spirit Turtle said, Then should I move a little bit? Han Fei was excited. Of course! You can crawl out of the circle here first. The Stone Spirit Turtle said, In that case, get out of the way. Han Fei hurried to run dozens of meters away. He said hopefully, Mr. Turtle, the corals are waiting for you. You can eat fish and shrimp whenever you open your mouth over there. Its possible that you would run into other female turtles How wonderful does that sound? Zhang Xuanyu looked at the stone walls, Le Renkuang was busy with the weapon box, Luo Xiaobai slightly blushed, and Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei for his nonsense. The Stone Spirit Turtles magnificent body moved. The moment it raised its limbs, the water surged, and the circle on the ground glittered. Boom! The earth was shaking after the Stone Spirit Turtle made its first step, and the stone walls behind everybody started moving. An invisible shield appeared and blocked the Stone Spirit Turtles way after it made the second step. BAM! The Stone Spirit Turtle moved forward again, and the shield of spiritual energy began to quiver. Han Fei was rather amazed by the circle and wondered if a spirit gatherer could learn it. Though shocked, Han Fei cheered for the turtle. Mr. Turtle, were only one step away from victory. Keep it up! Were here for you! Bam! Bam! Bam! The whole Stone Forest was shaking, but Han Fei was excited because a major event had been triggered. If the Stone Spirit Turtle could make it out, would he find the treasure in the Stone Forest? Suddenly, the Stone Spirit Turtle lay down and said tiredly, I cant walk out. Forget it. Im not moving. Everyone: Han Fei was stunned. Dont! Mr. Turtle, the victory is only half a meter away from you! Let us not give up! The Stone Spirit Turtle said slowly, I remember it now. A rod stabbed into this place a long time ago. You cant get out until you pluck the rod. I dont want to move. Im too tired. Han Fei was interested. A rod? What rod? Where is it? The Stone Spirit Turtle said, I dont know, but I think its been partly exposed because of my collision just now. You go for it! Come back and take me to the coral reef after you find it. Han Fei promised, Not a problem. You can count on me. Little White, Little White, look for a rod. Its definitely at a place where spiritual energy is most condensed. Luo Xiaobai looked gloomily. Hadnt they agreed to call it Little Little White? Why was he calling it Little White again? But Han Fei was too excited to care about that now. If this rod had been suppressing two powerful turtles, it was definitely an invaluable rod, and it had to be the treasure in the Stone Forest. When Han Fei looked back, he found that the stone walls had been rearranged into straight lines. Han Fei was stunned. When did that happen? Other people were confused too. They were too focused on Han Feis deception just now to notice the change. It probably happened when the Stone Spirit Turtle crashed against the seal! Chapter 206 - The Turtle That Carries the Plaque On the outside, Wenren Yus face changed. She had reached the bottom of the ocean from the surface when the Stone Forest had an earthquake. Wenren Yu was frowning hard. She didnt stop Han Feis team from exploring the Stone Forest because it was only a maze. She knew that the maze was based on an ancient circle but was not fatal. Most people who died here were actually suffocated due to the lack of air. Also, some of the explorers made it out from the Stone Forest alive. However, Luo Xiaobai had a source of air. Her vines could grow wherever there was soil. When her level was higher, even soil wouldnt be required. Therefore, Wenren Yu felt that it was a matter of time before Han Feis team returned. She had even been ready to mock them and tell them that not every place in this ocean has treasures when they were back. However, the seal was shaking, and the whole Stone Forest was moving, which was different from what she anticipated. Frowning hard, Wenren Yu released hundreds of sword grasses and tried to break the seal above the Stone Forest. But out of her expectation, the Stone Forest only allowed those below the level of Dangling Fisher to come in, and her access was denied. access BAM! BAM! BAM! A barrier of water appeared on the top of the Stone Forest, and the sword grasses resulted in nothing but ripples after they hit it. Damn it! Wenren Yu cruised on the top of the Stone Forest. However, the barrier blocked her sight and she couldnt see what was going on inside at all. At this point, Wenren Yu remembered something that Old Bai said earlier: the Stone Forest was as treacherous as the Fiery Mountain and much more so than the Deep-Sea Jungle. Down below, Han Feis team went forward along the straight channel, meeting no obstacles this time. Everybody was excited. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, Han Fei, it never occurred to me that you were such a good liar. Le Renkuang agreed with him. Thats right! I almost believed you. Han Fei glanced at him. A liar? I was telling the truth, alright? Wouldnt it be better to sleep in the coral reefs than to sleep in the Stone Forest? Zhang Xuanyu said, Thats true, but you told the turtle that you were going to set it up with a female turtle Are you sure that you can find a second turtle that can talk? I highly doubt it! a se Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked, Do you think the Water Arrow Turtle can talk? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Probably not. That black turtle must be a special species that is more amazing than exotic creatures. Han Fei certainly couldnt tell them that it was named Stone Spirit Turtle and it could talk probably because of luck, like the Hexagon Starfish that he ran into before. Since the Hexagon Starfish could talk, it meant that other species in the ocean might be able to talk too. So, he didnt find it inexplicable that the Stone Spirit Turtle could talk. Everybody moved quickly and they reached their destination half an hour later. However, they saw nothing but a rising pile of mud and a rod that was full of pebbles on the top of it. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Watch out. Look at the ground. There were complicated engravings on the ground, not very obvious but very creepy. Gulp! Le Renkuang swallowed and asked, Is this someones tomb? Seriously? Why do we keep running into tombs? Zhang Xuanyu went forward and said, Dont bother the tomb. All that matters is this rod. We only need to draw it out Zhang Xuanyu exerted his strength but failed to get it out. He said in embarrassment, Dont be hasty. I was only trying. Rise Spiritual energy was surging on Zhang Xuanyus hands, and the water nearby was shaking because of his immense power, but the rod was still. Le Renkuang asked bluntly, So, you just cant draw it out, can you? Zhang Xuanyu was unhappy that he was scorned. You do it if you think youre so good. Le Renkuang waved his hand. You are not as good as me and Han Fei in terms of strength. Itll be very easy for me to get this rod out. Seeing no danger nearby, Le Renkuang grew bold and dropped his weapon box, before he began to pull the rod. Huh? Rise! Zhang Xuanyu enjoyed the show. Hey What an easy task it is for you! Le Renkuang: Humiliated, Le Renkuang patted his weapon box and declared, Violent Hum He collapsed on the ground, failing to pull the rod out but successfully removed one of the pebbles on the rod, revealing the black color of the rod. Luo Xiaobais eyes glittered. It shook. Zhang Xuanyu said, Alright, Ive just tried it. The rod seems to be stuck, or it may be too heavy! Think about it. How can a rod that suppresses the seal in the Stone Forest be simple? Han Fei rubbed his hands. Let me try it! But lets make a deal first. Whoever pulls it out will own it. Le Renkuang didnt care. I dont use rods. You two can compete for it. Zhang Xuanyu was unconcerned. You cant succeed. Ive checked it out. It cant be plucked regularly. Han Fei stepped forward, not caring if there were other approaches, because he was unwilling to be left out in this manly contest of strength. Han Fei summoned spiritual energy in his hands. When Han Fei exerted his strength, water was surging and veins were bulging on his hands and his neck, but nothing happened. Zhang Xuanyu said, Enough. This rod cant be pulled Out Shoot! They saw that the stick moved slightly, as if it had been partly heaved. They were all shocked. Xia Xiaochan remarked casually, So, youre truly not as strong as Han Fei. At this point, Han Fei roared, Attach, and clutched the rod with seven chains. Boom The water was rolling, and the earth was shaking. Even the walls were slightly quivering too. Seeing that the rod was more lifted, Han Fei roared again, Fury! Boom An enormous noise burst out, followed by an earthquake. Han Fei, however, lurched and blushed with the rod in his hands. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Han Fei, get out of there! BAM! Han Fei fell on the floor, and his hands were pressed to the ground, unable to move. Holding his breath, Han Fei shouted, I want to leave too, but this rod is too heavy! Han Fei was more than shocked. With all his training, he was confident that he was better than regular Dangling Fishers in terms of physical strength. He had the enhancement of the Indestructible Body! However, he couldnt even pick up a rod? Clinging to the rod, Han Fei complained, Damn it. Are you the Monkey King Bar? There was no telling if it was intentional, but the pile of mud below Han Feis feet fell apart, and both Han Fei and the rod fell off. Han Fei Shocked, everybody stepped forward, but the vines that Luo Xiaobai bound to Han Fei earlier were torn off. The earth was still cracking and shaking in explosions. Hardly had they approached the pit when they were blown back by an invisible power. Before they approached it again, they saw that the pile of mud broke apart, and an enormous tablet slowly surfaced. Then, cracks appeared below everyones feet one after another. The hundred meters within them almost all fell apart. Le Renkuang swallowed hard. I sense that Something is coming. n Xia Xiaochan said angrily, Really? What was your first clue? The turtle shell? Everybody was shocked. Was it a turtle down below? But wouldnt the turtle be too huge? The part of the turtle shell that it revealed already covered more than thirty square meters. Han Fei Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu waved his hands in delight, and they saw that Han Fei was sitting on the turtle shell next to the tablet with the rod, his face red. Han Fei said, Im fine. Im fine. You stay there for now. Though he said it was fine, Han Fei was actually more than freaked out by the data he saw. Rock-Holding Turtle This is a natural spiritual turtle that carries a mysterious tablet. Its as heavy as a mountain and engraved with strange patterns. You can only see it with your mind instead of your eyes. ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? Chapter 207 - The God Scaring Painting Chapter 207 The God Scaring Painting When the Rock Holding Turtle completely revealed itself, not just Han Fei, everybody else was panicked too. The Water Arrow Turtle and the Stone Spirit Turtle were not worth mentioning compared to this gigantic turtle whose shell covered almost a hundred square meters. Human being, did you set me free? The Rock Holding Turtle spoke, not telepathically but through its mouth, and everybody heard it loud and clear. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and said, Hi! Senior Rock Holder, nice to meet you! Han Fei was of a mind to cut apart those people who spread rumors that they had seen the Rock Holding Turtle and received gifts from it. They were all liars! Han Fei had never seen any being whose information was full of question marks except a simple introduction, except when he saw a sea dragon on his first trip in the ocean. Back then, the sea dragon was more than ten levels higher than himself, but he could at least read the level and quality of the sea dragon. However, he saw nothing but the introduction to this turtle. More importantly, even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt absorb its spiritual energy. This turtle was obviously terrifying. Han Fei had no doubt that the Rock Holding Turtle couldnt be lower than level fifty. Han Feis teammates were shocked to hear what Han Fei said. Was it a Rock Holding Turtle? But it was different from what the rumors said! Zhang Xuanyu secretly whispered to Le Renkuang telepathically, Your second contractual spiritual beast has appeared. Le Renkuang: ??? Hardly had Zhang Xuanyu finished when the Rock Holding Turtle looked back at him, making him panicked. The Rock Holding Turtle said, He cant sign a contract with me. He will die of self-explosion the moment its signed. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Really? The Rock Holding Turtle could hear their telepathic conversation? Those liars who claimed that they had seen a Rock Holding Turtle obviously made things up! Zhang Xuanyu said weakly, S Senior, I was only kidding. Han Fei was still sitting on the Rock Holding Turtle with the rod, stunned. The Rock Holding Turtle said, I dont like the rod. It has been suppressing me for far too long. Raising his eyebrow, Han Fei immediately threw the rod into Forge the Universe, but he felt that his movement was very slow. Before he realized it, he had consumed tens of thousands of points of spiritual energy. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Why didnt you tell me that sooner? I wouldve stored it already if you had told me earlier. However, I do wish that the rod is as good as the Monkey King Bar. Now that the rod was gone, the Rock Holding Turtle rose and opened its mouth, and all the stone walls within a thousand meters were shattered. Everybody was shocked. Zhang Xuanyu secretly swore to kill those guys who had spread out rumors about the Rock Holding Turtles because he couldve died thanks to their lies. When the Rock Holding Turtle crawled out of the pit, the earth was shaking, and a tsunami was raised on the ocean above the Stone Forest. On the surface, a storm was raging within thousands of kilometers. At the same time, a streak of light rose to the sky and exploded into a character. Everybody wanted to read it, but it was so dazzling that their tears flowed out the moment they cast their eyes at it. Many people in the level-two fishery saw it. They were all excited. Someone roared, A shocking treasure has been revealed! Lets go! Lets go! Todays our lucky day! Those who were fishing simply retreated their poles and sailed their boats forward. Everybody who saw the light in the level-two fishery went nuts as they wanted to search for the treasure. At the bottom of the ocean, Wenren Yu sensed the anomaly. She had wandered here for a long time, and the continuous earthquakes were almost too much for her. If the five precious students died, there would be no hope for the Thug Academy. The moment the Rock Holding Turtle appeared under the cover of brilliant colors, Wenren Yu appeared before Han Fei and his teammates. For some reason, the picture behind the seal became clear now. Wenren Yu saw that Han Fei was seated on the top of a gigantic turtle, and his teammates were all looking at him dizzily. Wenren Yu called out, Han Fei While calling him, she attacked the seal with thousands of sword grasses. Wenren Yu was shocked. A tablet on its back? Was it the legendary Rock Holding Turtle? The Rock Holding Turtle, however, slowly raised its head. You cant come in. You have to wait a moment. Wenren Yu furrowed her brow. A turtle that could talk must be of a high level As she expected, her sword grasses were all blocked by the seal and couldnt breach it. Wenren Yu said, Senior Rock Holder, please dont hurt my disciples. The Rock Holding Turtle did not respond, only because Wenren Yus voice did not pass through the seal. The Rock Holding Turtle looked at Han Feis team and sighed. I dont know if it will be good or a curse for you, but since you set me free, you can watch the tablet on my back for an hour before you leave. Everybody was greatly surprised. They had seen the huge tablet on the Rock Holding Turtles back, and Han Fei seemed to be reading it in fascination. The rest of them looked at each other and immediately joined him, not caring whether or not the Rock Holding Turtle was malicious, because it couldve killed them easily if it wanted to. Han Fei was reading the tablet, but thanks to the Demon Purification Pots reminder that it must be read with the mind instead of the eyes, he simply focused his eyes on the center of the talent after discovering that the tablet was empty at the beginning. As he concentrated on the tablet, the tablet became a black brick in his eyes. It was like one couldnt see anything except white if they stared at a white wall for a long time. Han Fei vaguely sensed something different. He saw something moving fuzzily on the tablet. The more concentrated he was, the more fuzzy it became. After a long time, the fuzzy picture in Han Feis eyes suddenly became clearer, and Han Fei found himself in the middle of a chaotic ocean instead of the back of the Rock Holding Turtle. He saw the most dreadful tide that mustve been hundreds of thousands of meters high. It was the only thing that he could see. There seemed to be a person on the top of the tide, but Han Fei couldnt tell clearly. The person was obscure among the tides. Han Fei was not even sure that it was a human. However, he saw another person who was stabbing a rod into the tides from the high sky. Han Fei saw that the rod fell like a meteorite and it created dazzling sparks as it rubbed against the atmosphere, leading to an intimidating fiery wave. The moment the rod touched the water, Han Feis heart was pounding and he could barely breathe. A hemispherical pit was left on the shocking side by the rod, and turbulence was rising in the pit. Even the air between the sky and the earth seemed to be shaking. Han Feis head was stinging. He felt that it was falling apart. At this point, Han Feis eyes changed. One of them was black and the other white, and they seemed to be resisting the infinite pressure. It was at that moment that Han Fei was woken up. He was sweating hard even though he was in water. Han Fei felt the thirst for blood, as he had been fused with Little Black and Little White without him knowing it. If there were enemies nearby, he wouldve gone on a killing spree. Han Fei laid his eyes on the enormous tablet. In his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, patterns were surfacing on the tablet and there turned out to be a strange painting. Han Fei didnt know what the painting was exactly, but the painting was etched in his head. Huh? Yin-Yang Divine Eyes? The Rock Holding Turtle remarked in slight surprise. At this point, data popped up in Han Feis eyes. God Scaring Painting (Venerable Level, Peerless Quality) Note: This painting depicts the creation of the universe. Your soul will be fortified if you meditate with it. Drawback: None Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Cost: 100,000,000 Points Chapter 208 - Troublemaker Chapter 208 Troublemaker Xia Xiaochan and the rest of them trembled and woke up. They were all at a loss. Han Fei even saw devastation on their faces. He wondered if they had also witnessed the horrifying attack with the rod from the tablet. Han Fei had never seen such an eye-opening attack before. The Rock Holding Turtle said grimly, Off you go! This place will collapse, and you might be hurt. Han Fei and his teammates got off from the Rock Holding Turtle, and the water trembled again. Spiritual energy was gathering, triggering some sort of tide that pushed Han Feis team out. The stone walls were all cracking as if they would collapse at any point. Luo Xiaobais face slightly changed. An energy outburst. Lets go! Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Where to? Were in a maze! Han Fei had already started running. To Mr. Turtle! Its probably too lazy to move. We can take shelter below it if we cant find a way out. Everybody looked at Han Fei and agreed that it was a good plan. So, they all ran crazily. Behind them, some stone walls were cracking and some were collapsing. Many of the poor Stone Spirit Crabs that pretended to be stones were killed before they realized what was going on. When everybody ran to the Stone Spirit Turtle, they found that the turtle had fallen asleep again. Le Renkuang looked perplexed. I Hes sleeping again? Isnt he too carefree? Han Fei was about to step forward, when Luo Xiaobai said, Wait, spiritual energy is gathering in here too. Everybody realized that it was true. Just now, the spiritual energy on the Rock Holding Turtle was so intense that they didnt notice it here. But right now, they detected that spiritual energy was concentrating on the Stone Spirit Turtle. A moment later, Han Fei saw sword grasses above his head. He asked in surprise, Master? The seal was declining. Although Wenren Yu couldnt arrive in person, her sword grasses had entered the area. Wenren Yu said telepathically, Get out of there. The seal here is about to be broken. Its dangerous. While Wenren Yu was speaking, the stones on the Stone Spirit Turtle were falling, and it was covered with spiritual energy. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Its making a breakthrough? Bam! Bam! Bam! The stone walls were cracking on a large scale. Some were even exploding, adding to the chaos of spiritual energy. From up above, Wenren Yu said telepathically, Find shelter. Han Fei said, Lets just hide below Mr. Turtles shell. Right after everybody hid in the shelter, the spiritual energy completely burst out, and Han Fei absorbed the rampant spiritual energy with his Demon Purification Pot crazily. Very soon, a shocking wave of water blasted them and turned the place upside down. All kinds of bubbles, mud, bones, and pieces of the Stone Spirit Crabs were popping up. Everybody clung to the Stone Spirit Turtle. Despite its enormous size, the Stone Spirit Turtle was also slowly slipping under the blast. Boom Han Fei and his teammates almost vomited blood because of the deafening explosion. Huh? Whats going on? Why am I woken up again? Han Fei was speechless. Mr. Turtle, the seal is broken. Please protect us for a while. The Stone Spirit Turtle said unhurriedly, Oh? Did you pull the rod out? Han Fei didnt know what to say. Sir, our life is at risk here, and all that you care about is that rod? Huh? Why have I made a breakthrough? The Stone Spirit Turtle was rather stunned, which made Han Fei even more speechless. Do you really not know how much spiritual energy youve just absorbed? Zhang Xuanyu said, Han Fei, enough of the crap and absorb the spiritual energy now. Its the best time for cultivation. Han Fei asked in shock, Youre in the mood for cultivation? Zhang Xuanyu said, The more I absorb, the better. I feel that a moment here is worth months of hard training for me. Luo Xiaobai scolded him, Shut up and focus on absorbing spiritual energy and polishing your body. Han Fei secretly said that he had to resort to lightning strikes if he wanted to polish his body. Hed better focus on absorbing spiritual energy for now. After a few minutes, the waves of spiritual energy were finally gone. When everybody opened their eyes, they found that the stone walls had collapsed to the ground, and that the Stone Forest had been reduced to rubble. Xia Xiaochan pointed far away. Look, is that the Rock Holding Turtle? Everybody looked over and saw a gold point. It was too far away for them to see clearly, but it was likely to be the Rock Holding Turtle. An enormous vortex emerged before the gold light, and before everybody had a closer look, the Rock Holding Turtle dove into the vortex and disappeared. Then, the Stone Forest was back to peace. Everybody looked at each other in bewilderment. What had happened? They wandered for such a long time in the maze, only to destroy the Stone Forest in the end? At this point, the Stone Spirit Turtle said slowly, My home is gone. Han Fei said guiltily, Mr. Turtle, Ill lead you to your new home. When Han Fei was talking, Wenren Yu arrived before them. She exclaimed when she saw the Stone Spirit Turtle, but seeing that Han Fei and his teammates were all clinging to the turtle, she knew that it must be a docile creature. The Stone Spirit Turtle said, Another human being? Wenren Yu asked, What happened? What have you done exactly? Han Fei replied, Well, we didnt really do anything. We simply promised Mr. Turtle that we would find him a new home in the coral reefs. Wenren Yu: ??? Wenren Yu felt like beating them up. She thought that the trip would be a good way to teach them a lesson, but they had destroyed the Stone Forest within a day. Furthermore, Wenren Yu had never seen a Rock Holding Turtle before either. Amazed by the formidableness of the turtle, she wondered what Han Fei did to get such a legendary creature out. Wenren Yu said, Now is not the best time to talk. Tides are raging on the surface thousands of meters high, and Ive collected your boats. Since youre going to the coral reefs, youd better go underwater. The Stone Spirit Turtle nudged Han Fei with its tail. Can you carry me there? Pu Han Fei was lost for words. Are you kidding me? Dont you see how big you are and how small I am? Even laziness should have limits! Wenren Yu didnt know what to say either, and Han Feis teammates simply looked at him sympathetically. This turtle is your responsibility, and nobody is helping you. Han Fei said, Sir, its just a short swim away. More importantly, I cant carry you! The Stone Spirit Turtle said, Im sure you can! Han Fei shook his head. No, I cant. As they spoke, everybody saw that the Water Arrow Turtle swam by a thousand meters away and even glanced at them when it was close. Han Fei said, Sir, thats your girlfriend that Ive found for you. Go chase her Everyone: ??? The Stone Spirit Turtle: ??? The Stone Spirit Turtle was slightly tempted, but the Water Arrow Turtle had already been gone when it was dawdling. Eventually, under Han Feis fancy persuasion, it finally swam to the coral reefs unhurriedly. On the way, Wenren Yu asked, Where did you find this turtle? Why is it so lazy? Everybody looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei could only manage a smile. We couldnt have survived without Mr. Turtle. We should find a nest for him as our thanks. Wenren Yu asked, Is it a level-forty Stone Spirit Turtle? Fine. You can do whatever you want, but go back to the town after! Immediately, they were all upset. Han Fei said earnestly, Master, we were planning to go to the Deep-Sea Jungle! Zhang Xuanyu seconded him. Thats right. Were looking for a second contractual spiritual beast for Xiaobai. Le Renkuang didnt really care. I dont think going back is the worst idea. Xia Xiaochan glared at him. Just shut up! Luo Xiaobai asked, Why dont you come with us, Master? Wenren Yu snapped, Shut up, all of you! Look at all the trouble youve caused in the past few days! Did I send you down here for treasure hunting? Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai, you arent even capable of spiritual senses yet, and youre following them in treasure hunting? Theyre gifted, but youre not. Isnt it embarrassing if theyre capable of something that youre not? Luo Xiaobai blushed. For the first time in her time, she felt that she had been left behind in cultivation. Luo Xiaobai declared solemnly, Master, I will not go to the ocean again until I grasp my spiritual senses. Wenren Yu asked, What about you, little fatty? Le Renkuang looked around and said gloomily, Me Me neither. Chapter 209 - Mr. Turtle Is Flying? Han Fei did find a nest for the Stone Spirit Turtle in a cave of coral. He had planned to fool the Stone Spirit Turtle into going to the Fire Cloud Cave. After all, that place was much remote, and nobody would disturb the turtle in the next thousand years. However, the Stone Spirit Turtle stopped swimming and descended the moment it heard that the place was thousands of kilometers away. In the end, Han Fei finally managed to lead the turtle to the coral reefs. In the cave, Han Fei asked, Mr. Turtle, do you really not want to reconsider? Its only ten thousand kilometers away. It wont be good if youre caught and end up as a contractual spiritual beast when you rest in here. The Stone Spirit Turtle, however, simply crouched and attracted the coral, stones, and seaweeds nearby to itself. Very soon, the turtle turned into a huge coral reef. The Stone Spirit Turtle said, Human being, you can go now! I have to sleep. Han Fei was lost for words. What an ungrateful turtle. Does our friendship mean nothing to you? Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Feis shoulder and said, Han Fei, lets go! It probably wont even remember you after it wakes up again. Xia Xiaochan remarked, If only all the creatures in the ocean were as lazy as that turtle. In that case, we could catch them easily. Wenren Yu didnt know how to comment on that. Nice dream! The ocean is a place where the strong prey on the weak. The Stone Spirit Turtle is only an exception. Everybody returned to the surface of the ocean, which was now being savaged by storms and tides. But even so, Han Fei saw that plenty of boats were sailing to the Stone Forest. Le Renkuang sighed. Fools! I wonder what they will feel when they learn that we ran into a Rock Holding Turtle. Now that the Rock Holding Turtle was mentioned, Wenren Yu suddenly asked, What did you see on the tablet? The Rock Holding Turtle said that it was a gift. Did you get it? Luo Xiaobai said excitedly, I saw an enormous tree at the center of the ocean. Its more than a million meters tall and covers hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. Huh? Everybody was stunned. How could a tree be so big? Han Fei raised his eyebrow as his vision was different from hers. He saw someone hitting tides with a rod, but Xiaobai saw a tree? Xia Xiaochan said, I saw a fish thousands of feet long. It was cruising among the clouds lonesomely. Wenren Yu furrowed her eyebrow. Was that the gift? I believe what Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan say, although it sounds rather surreal How could a tree rise into the sky, and how could a fish be thousands of feet long? VWds Le Renkuang looked at Xia Xiaochan in shock. Really? But what I saw was a sword move. I cant describe it. Its just a sword floating before my eyes. Thats all. SWO Zhang Xuanyu gazed at everyone. I didnt see any of those things. I was washed over by tides in an ocean again and again, and I almost had a meltdown. Le Renkuang snorted. Then youre really poor. At the very least, the sword I saw didnt attack me. Everybody looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei scratched his head. I saw a man piercing through a tsunami with a rod. Han Fei felt that the picture was indescribable. It was not a simple stab. When the rod hit the tides and left a hollow in it, he was really amazed, but he couldnt quite describe it. But of course, Han Fei decided to keep the God Scaring Painting to himself. After all, the Rock Holding Turtle had always been a legend, and nobody couldve seen this painting. Wenren Yu grew suspicious about their description, wondering if they were only bragging and they had exaggerated the stuff that they had seen. She said solemnly, Whatever youve obtained from the Rock Holding Turtle, just keep it to yourself, or other people may try to take it from you. Im sure you understand that. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Got it, Master. Wenren Yu said, Spiritual energy was gathered here when the Rock Holding Turtle emerged. Everybody believes that unusual treasures have emerged. Youll stay here until Xiaobai and Le Renkuang grasp their spiritual senses. Everybody accepted the task. Wenren Yu left. She hated the trouble-making students most. After Wenren Yu left, the rest of them looked at each other. Le Renkuang asked, Well, should we start practicing? Xia Xiaochan said, We can communicate with one another somewhere else. This place is too stormy. Three days had passed. None of the treasure hunters got what they aimed for, but they did find something. The courageous ones among them found that the Stone Forest was gone when they dove into the ocean. Everybody was shocked to know that. Instead of telling this to the public, they all searched for treasures in the debris of the Stone Forest. In the end, some captured a few Stone Spirit Crabs, some dug a few stones, and some picked up ragged weapons from the remains. After all, no matter how ragged the weapons were, they could still be sold for money since they were from the Stone Forest. As the incident was leaked out, all kinds of rumors were spreading. So, most great fishing masters in the Blue Sea Town were attracted. Hundreds of thousands of people were gathered in the level-two fishery. At this point, Han Fei and his team were having hotpot on the deck, when Luo Xiaobai said, I think Im making progress, but I may need my vines. I regarded my hook as my vine, and I vaguely sensed something near the hook, but it was still fuzzy. Xia Xiaochan was confused. You can control the seaweed, cant you? Thats vision too. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Thats different. I can control the seaweed within a thousand meters, but not those a thousand kilometers away. Han Fei suggested, What about binding a part of your vines to your hook? Can you sense the hook by doing that? Luo Xiaobai shook her head again. Yes and no. I cant sense anything if its too far away. So, its about fishing all over again. Le Renkuang was eager to pick up spiritual senses, but Le Renkuang wasnt. His mouth full of meat, he murmured, I vaguely saw something too, but I didnt practice. When I fished, I remembered the sword I saw on the tablet, and then I detected the things near the hook. Huh? Everybody looked at Le Renkuang. They had found their visions to be useless. They thought that the amazing lives they saw did exist in the boundless ocean and that they just happened to see those lives. Le Renkuang bit a part of the squid fish off and said, I kept thinking about that sword, and then controlling the fishing pole became easy for me. Sometimes, I felt that casting the hook was like casting the sword Why dont you try casting a tree? Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Yours was a sword, but Xiaobai saw a gigantic tree. You really think its something you can throw? Han Fei pulled Zhang Xuanyu back. Hey, even if you cant throw it, you can still think about it. Didnt you hear that he could sense the things near the hook just by thinking about the sword? Luo Xiaobais eyes glittered. Thats right. Was what she saw on the tablet meaningless? If it was, would it really count as a gift? In fact, not just Le Renkuang, Han Fei had been thinking about the astonishing stab and the God Scaring Painting during his fishing too. He did feel that he was particularly energetic when he thought about those things. At this point, Han Fei saw six boats flying in the sky dragging a huge turtle behind them. The meat in Le Renkuangs mouth dropped off. He asked in shock, Isnt that Mr. Turtle? Zhang Xuanyus eyes bulged. It really is. Was Mr. Turtle found? Xia Xiaochan said anxiously, Thats outrageous! Mr. Turtle was only sleeping. Those people cant let go of an old turtle? Han Fei declared angrily, Damn it! We cant let them take Mr. Turtle away, or Mr. Turtle will definitely be killed! Lets ascend and chase them! Chapter 210 - No Bloodshed Everybody in Han Feis team, including Luo Xiaobai, was infuriated. The Stone Spirit Turtle was the most adorable turtle they had seen, and it gave them a hand. So, they couldnt allow it to end up as a contractual spiritual beast. In the sky, a lot of people were talking to each other. Someone was laughing. Were going to be rich! A Stone Spirit Turtle above level forty! Well earn enough for money for the rest of our lives after we sell it! Someone remarked, Thank God that it was still sleeping, or we might not have been able to catch it. Someone else shook their heads.We have a dozen people here. You think we couldnt subdue a Stone Spirit Turtle? Stop there, you people in the sky! Release the turtle! Han Fei was more than infuriated on the deck. Huh? A boat is after us? Hehe! Do those kids want to get themselves killed? Theyre chasing us? Dont be careless. Kids who have come to a level-two fishery cant be simple. Nobody will know who they are after theyre dead. Old Yang, go deal with them. The remaining five boats are enough. Since the Stone Spirit Turtle was very heavy, the other five boats slightly dropped when one boat broke away, but they managed to support the Stone Spirit Turtle. Where are you from, kids? Do you want to die? The moment their boats arrived, vines flew in the air and tied the boat up, weapons were unleashed from Le Renkuangs box, and Xia Xiaochan simply appeared on their boat with a flash. What the f*ck. The three people on the boat were all shocked. What kind of weird abilities were those? Hum Everybody knew that Xia Xiaochan was brutal, but the strangers didnt. One of the middle-aged men tried to resist her attacks, but Xia Xiaochan simply broke his spiritual energy protective cover from one side and stabbed deep into his abdomen. The man was heavily wounded before he was able to fuse with his spiritual beast. His two partners were stunned at the toughness of Xia Xiaochan. Before they had the time to react, the Torrents of Knives and Swords were here, followed by Xia Xiaochans dual attacks. They only had the time to roar, Fuse, before their spiritual energy protective covers were broken and they were brutalized. Their spiritual beasts did not play a role at all. Their boat fell from the sky, and Xia Xiaochan flashed to her own boat and Le Renkuang retreated his weapons. The battle was over after no more than three seconds. The people up there were completely dumbfounded. Someone came back to himself and muttered, Who are you? Dont make any mistakes. Were from the Black River Chamber of Commerce of the Blue Sea Town. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, There are three chambers of commerce in the Blue Sea Town: Linglong, Colorful Clothes, and Black River Those people are the great fishing masters hired by those organizations to acquire resources from the ocean. Zhang Xuanyu said in disdain, Wherever theyre from, they cant take Mr. Turtle away. Han Fei shouted at them, We can spare your life if you let go of the Stone Spirit Turtle! The people looked awful as Han Feis team was too strong. They wondered which academy these youngsters were from, but whichever academy it was, they couldnt give up such an invaluable Stone Spirit Turtle easily. Seeing that Han Fei was approaching them, people of the Black River Chamber of Commerce were all anxious. They shouted, Dont make any mistakes. We found this Stone Spirit Turtle first. If you rob us, you will be attacking the Black River Chamber of Commerce! Han Fei raised three fingers. Ill give you three seconds to reconsider. Are you letting the turtle go or not? They all looked afraid. After a brief discussion, they left one of them to sail the boats while the rest of them gathered on one boat to fight Han Feis team and protect the Stone Spirit Turtle that they had secured. Fuse. All kinds of shadows were emerging. Bony Spur Fish, Iron-Head Fish, Mysterious Armored Turtle, and Lightning Crab Twelve of them had fused with their spiritual beasts. They sneered, Boy, you think you can challenge us with only the five of you? Youre not going back alive after ruining our business today. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Do we take action? Xia Xiaochan flashed and disappeared. The great fishing masters on the other boat all looked around, only to see nobody. However, they heard a crack in the next second, as the rope that pulled the Stone Spirit Turtle was cut off, and the other four boats were all shivering under the weight. Crack Another rope was broken. Xia Xiaochan was standing on the turtle shell. But then she disappeared again and appeared on the boat where a guy was left to sail it. Ahhh! The sailor was stabbed in the abdomen and fell into the ocean, and the other three boats couldnt support the Stone Spirit Turtle anymore. They began to collapse with the turtle. Han Fei shouted, Zhang Xuanyu, crash into them! Okay! Its been a long time since I fought a human. Haha In the eyes of the great fishing masters, Han Fei was crazy. A crash from such a high altitude could easily hurt them even though they were great fishing masters, and if they were attacked by the fish in the level-two fishery, they might even be killed. Stop! Stop! They shouted nonstop, but Han Fei showed no intention of stopping. Then, they shouted again, Fight them! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Hooks were cast at Han Feis boat, but Han Fei simply waved a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger and cut all the fishing lines. Standing at the head of the boat, Han Fei declared, None of your fancy tricks will help you. This Stone Spirit Turtle is ours now. even When the two boats were only dozens of meters from each other, they all took action. Han Fei had just shot out his seven chains, Le Renkuang had just released the weapon box, and Luo Xiaobai just sent out her vines, when they saw that the enemys boat trembled and Xia Xiaochan had boarded it. She stabbed through the sailor and then destroyed the controller of the boat. Before Han Fei and his pals attacked, their enemies had already been falling to the ocean. Some attempted to jump on Han Feis boat, only to be blocked by Han Fei with his daggers. Then, Xia Xiaochan appeared behind everybody casually. Are you silly? Why do you want to fight a dozen people the hard way when you can let them fall? Everyone: Le Renkuang murmured, Isnt this a little bit unscrupulous? Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. Has it never occurred to you that Xia Xiaochan is more terrifying than a dozen great fishing masters? Xia Xiaochan turned to look back at Zhang Xuanyu. What did you say?. N-Nothing. I said that you were adorable Ive never seen a girl as beautiful and capable as you. Han Fei slapped his thigh. Right! Since when have I become a battle maniac? I have to change that bad habit. Han Fei remembered that he had planned to pursue a career in hidden weapons earlier, but he forgot after Jiang Qins teaching. He was amazed by how Xia Xiaochan finished the enemy with no bloodshed. Zhang Xuanyu sailed the boat down to the three boats that were slowly dropping. Han Fei shouted at the sailors on the boats, Land the boats now! Do you want me to give you a hand? The sailors on the boats couldnt have looked more awful. They had personally seen a dozen of their partners falling from the sky just now. Thankfully, this altitude was not very high, and they wouldnt be killed by the crash as great fishing masters. However, they were a dozen great fishing masters, and they couldnt defeat a bunch of kids? The sailors dare not say anything at this point. Having no advantages right now, their only option was to land and run as quickly as possible. Han Fei was not hasty either. At this point, Han Fei was knocking the turtle shell with a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger. Clang, Clang, Clang Han Fei knocked for almost two minutes before he finally woke up the turtle. Who is it? Im sleeping. The great fishing masters on the three boats were all shocked. What was the meaning of that? Why could this turtle talk? Le Renkuang clicked his tongue. Mr. Turtle probably doesnt know that he has been flying in the sky. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Mr. Turtle, you were almost captured. Look at where you are right now. The Stone Spirit Turtle stretched its head out and immediately grew anxious. Where is the water and the coral? Han Feis eyes bulged. Mr. Turtle, you almost end up as their contractual spiritual beast, did you know that? Chapter 211 - They Are Thugs Han Fei really doubted that if it werent for the seal of the Stone Forest, this Stone Spirit Turtle would have already become someones contractual spiritual beast. When it found that it was suspended in the sky, it was just a little surprised and even asked weakly, Can I still sleep after becoming a contractual spiritual beast? Han Fei was helpless. Of course not. Youll have to come out to fight for your master every few days. Are you afraid? The Stone Spirit Turtle remained aloof. Well, then forget it. Id better not become a contractual spiritual beast. Xia Xiaochan chimed in, Big turtle, you are stupid! If you are caught by someone, you wont be able to sleep any longer. So, you should listen to Han Fei and find a secluded place to sleep. The Stone Spirit Turtle was aggrieved. How? Isnt this place secluded? But he Han Fei pointed at himself with his mouth open. So he became the bad guy? Han Fei said angrily, Master Turtle, be fair! This time, I saved you, but you wont be so lucky next time. BAM! At this time, the fishing boats fell into the sea together. As soon as it entered the water, the Stone Spirit Turtle flung itself. Perhaps it exerted too great a strength, and a fishing boat was directly overturned. The other two fishing boats did not turn over but gave a jolt at sea. The two men on the ships immediately cut off the chains and ran away. Although they were great fishing masters, the Stone Spirit Turtle was already over level 40. They were not its match! As for the ship that fell from the sky, it had almost been damaged. There were more than a dozen people on it but apparently someone fell into the water and did not come up again. It seemed that one or two people were missing. At this moment, these people were steering the broken ship to ram at Han Fei and the others. Little bastards, leave your lives here! Han Fei looked at the turtle and said, Master Turtle, these people caught you. If I were you, I would knock them over. However, the Stone Spirit Turtle said lazily, Im tired! I dont want to move. Han Fei was speechless. You damn turtle! I saved you but you dont even give us a helping hand! Luo Xiaobai sighed. Forget it, fighting is also part of cultivation. We may encounter this situation again in the future. Lets fight them. Zhang Xuanyu immediately swung his rod and a huge wave of tens of meters high was raised. He laughed. Feifei, let me show you the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea at sea At this moment, Zhang Xuanyus momentum was soaring and the waves behind him pushed him forward. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Come on! After that, countless vines swished out from the water and easily caught the other partys ship. Attention, kill the manipulator first, someone yelled. At the same time, at least four people left the fishing boat. Someone jumped into the water and when he jumped out again, a spear thrust at Luo Xiaobai. Le Renkuang patted his armor box and chuckled. His spiritual beast is a Strip Fish. Thats simply a piece of cake for me. A long knife swept out of the armor box and turned into a seven or eight meter long shadow. Le Renkuang muttered, This is a new combat skill I created. I am going to call it Crazy Slash. Han Fei clicked his tongue. You should read more books. What a corny name! Then, Han Fei strode out of the boat and stepped through the air, and three Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out. Although his Purple Bamboo Rod was destroyed, he still had a fishing rod. He held his fishing rod in one hand and cast the fishhook in an instant. Three men attacked from the left and were blocked by Han Fei alone. One of them tried to resist the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, only to have his armor shield and spiritual energy protective cover burst while he was pierced through the chest. Seeing this scene, the other two quickly retreated, but Han Feis fishing rod had caught one persons feet. Han Fei approached him in two or three steps and his body put on different postures in the air, easily avoiding dozens of bone spurs thrown out by the other party. Pu Thrusting a dagger into this mans chest, Han Fei grinned ferociously. Your spiritual beast Bony Spur Fish may be a bit useful in protecting you but is just a piece of junk if you want to use it as a hidden weapon! Then he pulled out the dagger, letting this man fall into the water. As for the remaining person, he was completely freaked out. Why are these teenagers so strong? At the other end, Xia Xiaochan, who had mastered the magical skill of flashing, attacked more simply. She flashed and exploded, taking the life of the last great fishing master. m At this time, Zhang Xuanyu had just approached the other partys fishing boat. With a flash in his eyes, he launched a soul attack and a person on the boat immediately turned glassy-eyed. BAM! The man was bumped into the air and blood spurted out of him. If it were not for the two great fishing masters protecting him with a spiritual energy protective cover at the same time, the man would have been dead. When Zhang Xuanyu stepped on the waves again, Luo Xiaobais vines had woven a large vine that was tens of meters long. Snap The vines cracked down like a giant whip and the deck of the other partys fishing boat was broken. When the three people on the boat finally managed to contain the whip, Zhang Xuanyu launched another Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea at them. What was worse, Xia Xiaochan sneakily appeared behind a person and stabbed him. Han Fei, who rushed by and happened to see this scene, broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, my body is sturdy. Otherwise, I might have been stabbed to death by this girl The great fishing masters of the other party were stunned. Someone shouted in shock, The perfect combination Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. They are the Thug Legend team! Just after the man shouted, Le Renkuangs Torrents of Knives and Swords arrived. For a moment, there were giant vines, swords, knives, raging waves, and daggers in the space of dozens of square meters The other people were also experienced great fishing masters. They tried to fight back, only to be crushed in a minute. Crack Bam! The fishing boat disintegrated. In just a few minutes, this group of more than a dozen people was crushed. Seeing this scene, the two fishing boats that had escaped sped away and dared not to come back to help their companions. Come on! Thats the Thug Legend who won one hundred-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena and crushed the top 100 students of the other three academies. They were not their match at all Luo Xiaobai shouted, Xiaochan, dont kill them. Xia Xiaochan appeared, waved the daggers in her hand, and grunted. Im not interested in killing junior great fishing masters. I just want to teach them a lesson that age doesnt mean anything. Han Fei went back to the fishing boat and lay on the bow of the boat, looking at the Stone Spirit Turtle. Master Turtle, we can take you to find a place to sleep. Would you like to go? Is it far away? If its far away Han Fei said angrily, Do you still want to be caught? By then, youll have to come out to fight frequently. That will be much more tiring than swimming tens of thousands of miles. The Stone Spirit Turtle seemed to think about it carefully, and in the end, it said lazily, Fine! Human, can you pull me along? Han Fei: Everyone: In the end, Han Fei compromised and pulled it along with a chain. They set off for the Fire Cloud Cave. As soon as they left, these people from the Black River Chamber of Commerce gathered up immediately. They climbed on the last two fishing boats in utter panic Six people died! How will we explain this when we go back? Someone mumbled, Just say that we met the Thug Legend! Were lucky to survive. They are not ordinary kids. They are seeded students of the Fourth Academy. Just let the Chamber of Commerce deal with them. Fire Cloud Cave. Now there was no treasure in it. Although there was something like Earth Fire, no one had ever seen it, but the cave was gorgeous indeed, with small fish and shrimp, coral and shellfish Colorful and beautiful. Master Turtle, just sleep here! You helped us once, now weve paid you back! I dont owe you now. The Stone Spirit Turtle lay straight on the ground. Im exhausted. So sleepy! You can go now. Im going to sleep. Xia Xiaochan said angrily, You ungrateful big turtle! If it werent for us, you would have become a contractual spiritual beast. You should thank us! He Xiaoyu muttered, Xiaochan Xia Xiaochan was angry. Humph, did I say something wrong? The Spirit Stone Turtle was so sleepy that it could hardly keep its eyes open. Maybe it thought what Xia Xiaochan said was right. It shook its body and a black stone fell from the crack of its turtle shell. Ok, Ill give this to you. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. What is this? A broken stone? I dont know! Someone stuffed it into my shell when I was a kid. But he didnt come back to get it. I dont have anything else, so I can only give this to you. Han Fei stepped forward and patted the turtle shell. Okay, Master Turtle, just sleep! Xiaochan is kidding. That being said, Han Fei came up to pick up the stone. Someone gave it to you? Really? Chapter 212 - An Ingenious Use of the God Scaring Painting The Stone Spirit turtle quickly fell asleep. Han Fei and the others were used to it. The most adorkable creatures they had ever met were the Stone Spirit Crab and Stone Spirit Turtle, both called stone spirit. One was very good at deceiving itself and the other only knew to sleep. On the fishing boat. Xia Xiaochan pried open the stone with a dagger and found that there was a small box inside. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Is it a treasure? Zhang Xuanyu wondered, Didnt Master Turtle say that when it was a child, someone plugged it into its shell? How many years ago was it when it was a child? Was it about a thousand years ago? Luo Xiaobai nodded. At that time, the Stone Spirit Turtle was still very weak, so it must not be a treasure. Han Fei suggested, Open it. Then well know what it is. Crack As soon as he said so, Xia Xiaochan had opened the box, in which it was a fish skin map! Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu immediately pushed Le Renkuang aside, asking simultaneously, A treasure map?. Le Renkuang was stunned. Come on, were classmates. How could you treat me like this?! Xia Xiaochan was also surprised and quickly spread out the map. Huh? Where is this? Xia Xiaochan wondered, This is not the map of the level-two fishery. The dangerous places of the level-two fishery are not on it. Luo Xiaobai was confused. They shouldnt be. Otherwise, at least the floating islands should be marked. Han Fei agreed. Yes, there arent even floating islands, which means that this is not the sea area of floating islands at all. Since its not, its not the level-two fishery, let alone the level-one fishery. Zhang Xuanyu and Han Fei looked at each other again. Is it the level-three fishery? Just as the two were excited, a cold voice came from behind, No. Teacher? They looked back, only to see that Wenren Yu appeared on the deck from nowhere, and they were startled. Han Fei gaped. It seemed that not only Xia Xiaochan had the ability of stealth. Why do these people all like to eavesdrop? Wenren Yu explained, It is not the map of the level-three fishery. The area on this fish skin map does not seem to be large. According to the mountain on the map, the area shouldnt be larger than a thousand square miles and should even be smaller than an ordinary fishery. Zhang Xuanyu was excited. Teacher, can we find this place? Wen Renyu thought for a while. Find it yourselves. Then why are you here? Wenren Yu was silent for a while. Im just curious After that, Wenren Yu flew away with a swish. But her voice was still heard. You should practice fishing more. Dont think of treasures all day long. Treasures are everywhere. When youre strong enough, you can get as many treasures as you want. Everyone: Because no one knew what the map was about, their interest was gone. Xia Xiaochan threw the box into Han Feis hands. Just put it into the Sea Swallowing Seashell! Han Fei scoffed. Am I your butler? Am I your warehouse Le Renkuang smiled. But only you have a Sea Swallowing Seashell! Or, you can make one for each of us? Hoho, Ill just put it in the seashell. Safe. In the next few days, they were just fishing but didnt use bait for fishing. To be more specific, they were fishing with technology Han Fei only insisted for a day before he lay on the deck and fell asleep. Le Renkuang was really jealous of him. In fact, Han Fei was researching the God Scaring Painting. This picture had been imprinted in his mind. Although Han Fei didnt know what the use of this picture was, from the 100 million points of spiritual energy required to deduce it, he knew this painting couldnt be simple. This was in the same class as the Indestructible Body Art! After nearly a month, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang had mastered mental perception one after another. And Han Fei, except for eating, had been sleeping. At this moment, a hot pot had been set up on the ship. The four were looking at Han Fei and discussing Le Renkuang asked, Was he infected by Master Turtle? All this time, he did nothing but eat and sleep. I think he is too much! If he goes on like this, he will get fat again. Zhang Xuanyu guessed, He must be thinking about the picture. I have been thinking about it too recently. I feel that my perception range has increased a bit, it is already one meter. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Me too. I think we just need to think about that picture as much as possible. Every time I see the big fish, I feel very magical, and I still think so after watching it countless times. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Just think about it? My perception is not more than two feet now. Le Renkuang nodded. Mine isnt either. Han Fei was lost in his thoughts. He began to sleep twenty days ago because he discovered something. Whenever he closed his eyes and thought about the God Scaring Painting, he would see it very clearly. But when he opened his eyes and wasnt in a state of meditation, he couldnt remember what the painting was like. This month, he had been trying to remember this picture, but so far he hadnt succeeded. So, he used many methods, such as the copying method, line dismantling method, and spiritual energy drawing method But none of these methods worked. In the end, he found that the painting seemed to be able to be split. At first, he split it into a hundred pieces, but after trying for five days, he couldnt even remember a single piece. So, he split it into a thousand pieces, and now he finally remembered a piece of it. Dont underestimate this piece. When Han Fei cast the fishhook again, his mental perception range changed from 5 meters to 50 meters. This breakthrough directly shocked him. It was just a small picture, but his perception range was expanded by 10 times. To his pleasure, he could not only perceive the underwater area, but also sensed the area around him. For example, at this moment, Han Fei could see the four of them staring at him, Le Renkuang glanced at the hot pot occasionally, Luo Xiaobai looked at him with a frown, Zhang Xuanyu was bragging, ad Xia Xiaochan was in a daze. Snap! Han Fei suddenly sat up and startled the four of them. Zhang Xuanyu worried. Feifei, are you okay? Youve looked a bit strange recently! Han Fei twisted his neck and turned to sit in front of the hot pot. Strange? Is it that I have become thinner, so you feel pressure? Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Pressure? What kind of pressure can I have? Are you more handsome than me, or are you taller than me? Han Fei turned black. Humph, do you wanna fight? Han Fei took the lead to pick a piece of fish with his chopsticks and put it in his mouth, saying casually, Let me give you a hint. Take more time to think about the picture on a bigger scale. Analyze every detail of it. Luo Xiaobai immediately asked, Can it improve our perception? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Xia Xiaochan asked How much was your perception improved? While eating fish, Han Fei picked his fishing rod and threw it into the sea. About 10 meters. Wow Pu Cough, cough Le Renkuang spit the fish in his mouth and looked at Han Fei in shock. How much? Not only Le Renkuang, everyone was stunned. Their perception range still stayed within a few feet, at most half a meter, and Han Feis had already reached 10 meters, which really shocked them. Xia Xiaochan stared at Han Fei. Are you sure? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. If I tell them its actually 50 meters, will I be beaten to death by them? Eat, eat Talk while eating. Zhang Xuanyu screamed, Ah! Thats unfair! Are you a monster? Xia Xiaochan mumbled, Why is my perception range only three meters? No, Ill sleep too from tomorrow on. Le Renkuang blinked. I dont want to talk to you two. Too much! Youre too much. Han Fei chuckled. Now weve all learned mental perception. As for the range of perception, its just a matter of time. Now do you have any ideas about the Deep-Sea Jungle? Le Renkuang looked unmotivated. Not interested. I just want to sleep after the meal. Luo Xiaobai said slowly, Han Fei, its your turn to keep watch at night. Me? Hoho Chapter 213 - Wooden Fish Chapter 213 Wooden Fish The wind was not strong at night on the ocean. Though the boat was slightly rocky, it was no different from the ground for those who were used to life on the ocean. Han Fei was fishing with a pole by himself, and his partners were all sleeping. They were all scared by Han Feis remark about his vision of ten meters. After dinner, they studied the pictures they saw on the tablet eagerly. Bored, Han Fei caught a Strip Fish and threw it back after absorbing its spiritual energy. Then he did the same to a squid. In the end, he couldnt remember how many fish he had caught and thrown away. Hmm? Should I sail the boat to the Deep-Sea Jungle first? Han Fei was tempted. Although his teammates were unwilling to go there, they would have no options except to explore it if he led them there. Immediately, Han Fei controlled the boat to fly towards the ocean over the Deep-Sea Jungle. Wenren Yu was more than infuriated from her watch, as the troublemaker was making trouble again after laying low for only one month. But Wenren Yu was puzzled too. Were the pictures that Han Feis team saw real? Expanding the range of spiritual sense to ten meters was terrifying. Earlier, she couldnt have grasped the ability unless she became a Dangling Fisher and visited THAT place. However, those young people had grasped it in two months. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, in particular, were astonishingly fast. The Deep-Sea Jungle was not as wide as the coral reefs. It only covered about three hundred square kilometers. Hardly had Han Fei landed when he saw the seaweed as well as the regular fish killed by the seaweed in the ocean. Because of the bountiful seaweed, a layer of sea melon seeds, as well as many conchs, had grown above them. There were also small crabs that were hiding in the seaweed. Han Fei poked with his fishing pole and found that the seaweed had stems that extended from the bottom of the ocean. Some of the stems were thicker than others, occupied by clams, crabs, and big conchs. The rest of them might know where Han Fei was sailing the boat to, but none of them got up. After all, it was Han Feis turn of duty, and their own cultivation was more important. Han Fei drew out his fishing pole and cast the hook in a relatively empty place among the seaweed. Han Fei was lost for words after the casting, as he had to avoid the stems in the water through the Winding Snake Technique. It was more than ten times difficult to fish here. Very soon, the hook had descended by more than three hundred meters, and Han Fei vaguely saw the jungle at the bottom of the ocean. It was not exactly a jungle, as it was not made of tall, straight trees, but of crooked, weird ones. Some of the trees were bare, and some had fresh branches like willows. Han Fei pressed deeper, only to exclaim in surprise. There are fish living within the trees? He was quite curious. He saw that many fish were hanging on the trunks and branches and charging at the plankton now and then. Incredible. Let me get one of them. The hook flashed and caught a fish that was swimming towards the plankton. It was only one foot long. Hum However, when the fish was caught, Han Fei failed to pull the fish back as usual. Then, his face changed, as infinite branches were coming at the hook. Han Fei didnt realize until they were closer that those fish were actually connected to the branches. Han Fei swallowed. Fish growing on trees? That sounds almost as absurd as sowing fish on the land. Han Fei pulled hard, and spiritual energy burst out from the hook, cutting off the branch that connected the fish. But instead of pulling the hook back immediately, Han Fei controlled the fishing pole to wander in the water, wondering what other branches would do. But out of his expectation, while Han Fei was wandering, the fish on the tree stuck their tongues at him, which was another eyeopener for Han Fei. Even frogs couldnt have such long tongues! Han Fei hurried to stay away. Their tongues were dozens of meters long and disgusted Han Fei, who wondered if they had nothing but tongues in their body. At this point, Han Fei had reeled in the pole and left the other fish far behind. A moment later, Han Fei waved his dagger when the fish he caught surfaced, cutting off its tongue the moment it stuck the tongue out. Clap Clap Han Fei grabbed the fish and checked its data. Wooden Fish This is a fish that lives on sea willows. It can make strange sounds to attract other creatures and hunt them. 21 Regular (dying) 219 Points Inedible None Han Fei found it amazing. The fish was dying when it had just left the tree. So, had the fish been hunting by itself, or had the sea willow been controlling those fish? Han Fei examined the fish, only to discover that it was as hard as wood. It was like a toy. Gugugu Dang! Dang! Dang! The Wooden Fish sounded like a cuckoo, except that its sound was duller. Huh? Whats this fish? Han Fei almost threw the Wooden Fish away when he heard Xia Xiaochans voice unexpectedly. Dont sneak up on me like that. Arent you training? Why are you suddenly up? Instead of giving an answer, Xia Xiaochan stared at Han Feis fish and asked, Whats this fish? Its screaming. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochan took over the Wooden Fish. But she immediately exclaimed in surprise, Its made of wood? Han Fei nodded. Thats right. Its a fish that grows on trees. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Han Fei said, Were above the Deep-Sea Jungle right now. I tried fishing just now and caught this Wooden Fish.. Xia Xiaochan stared at Han Fei gloomily. So, you sailed the boat to the Deep-Sea Jungle while we were asleep? As if he didnt hear her criticism, Han Fei said solemnly, Thats not important. The important thing is that this is an amazing place. Do you know that the trees at the bottom of the ocean are laden with such fish? Xia Xiaochan said unconcernedly, Thats not really a big deal. There are all kinds of wonders in this world, and fish that grow on trees are not really weird. Han Fei chuckled. Thats easy for you to say, but dont you find the trees strange apart from the fish? There was no photosynthesis three hundred meters deep in the water. How could the trees have grown into a jungle down there? What was the source of their energy? Xia Xiaochan grabbed her fishing pole. Ill try it! Xia Xiaochan was quite curious about the sea willows that Han Fei mentioned. She couldnt imagine what a tree laden with fish would look like. A moment later, Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I cant go down. There is too much seaweed in my way. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Lets go to a different place. A moment later, they found a place with relatively less seaweed. After casting the cook, they looked at each other in surprise. Xia Xiaochan asked, Did you see the fish just now? Han Fei said, What do you think? This time, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan saw plenty of fish, but most of them were common. By logic, those fish should be living in the general fishery instead of this place. Han Fei scouted the area with the Winding Snake Technique and found that this place had a greater variety of creatures. There were red, green, and yellow algae and seaweed in this place as well as clusters of sea anemone. Above the seaweed, Han Fei saw many sea urchins half a meter long with stings all over their black bodies. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Why are you drooling? Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Wait a moment. Ive found good stuff. Controlling the hook, Han Fei caught a sea urchin in the blink of an eye. He was not worried at all that it might flee, because the sea urchin was a timid creature and couldnt move fast. Most sea urchins could only move one meter in a day if there was abundant algae, and only several centimeters when there was not enough food. Hiu The sea urchin burst out its stingers dozens of meters away the moment it was caught. Han Fei smacked his lips. The only way you can hurt me is to shoot them hundreds of meters away. But before Han Fei pulled the sea urchin back, he saw that the stingers that were shot out returned to the sea urchin as if they were connected to the sea urchin by lines. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Really? Chapter 214 - You’ll Cook For a Month as Punishment Chapter 214 Youll Cook For a Month as Punishment Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan, Go wake up the fatty. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Xia Xiaochan woke up Le Renkuang, and Le Renkuang was drowsy. Whats wrong? Get your shield out! Le Renkuang took out his shield and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Is there an enemy around? Han Fei said, Ive found good stuff, but you need to protect Xiaobai since it is rather prickly. Le Renkuang was still puzzled, but he covered Luo Xiaobai with his shield. Why do you need my shield? Cant you block it by yourself? Han Fei said, Of course I can, but I dont want to be stung! Are you silly? As Han Fei pulled the hook, a black object surfaced very soon and unleashed all its iron stingers the moment it appeared. Ohhhh Who stabbed me? Who Zhang Xuanyu jumped to his feet, with two stingers on his butt and one on his back. Le Renkuang covered his grin. Ha! I forgot to cover him. Zhang Xuanyu shook the stingers off with his spiritual energy. He was about to curse in fury and embarrassment, when he saw stingers darting at him again. He hurried to deflect those stingers with his rod. At this point, Han Fei waved his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger and cut the threads that connected the stingers and the fish. When Han Fei finally picked up the black ball, Zhang Xuanyu ran to him and complained, Why are you all covered by the shield but I am not? Luo Xiaobai woke up in confusion and saw black stingers all over the boat and a black ball that Han Fei was holding. Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats going on? Have we been attacked? Han Fei smiled. Were fine. I just found something delicious. Since it is almost dawn, I decided to catch it as breakfast. Everyone: ??? Le Renkuang chuckled. Thats why you woke me up just now? Okay. Please wake me up whenever youre going to make food again. Zhang Xuanyu asked gloomily, Why was I not covered? Han Fei and Le Renkuang replied, We forgot! Zhang Xuanyu: Luo Xiaobai stepped forward and picked up a stinger. Then she exclaimed, This is very hard. What is it? Han Fei said, A sea urchin. Le Renkuang was not convinced. Are you trying to fool me? You can really eat that? Ive seen those things in the general fishery. se Han Fei snorted. We must see nature instead of superficial things. You can certainly eat it after you remove all the stingers, cant you? After the fuss that Han Fei caused, everybody lost interest in cultivating. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What is this place? Why are there so many algae? Luo Xiaobai narrowed her eyes. Han Fei, have you just sailed the boat to the Deep-Sea Jungle? Han Fei chuckled and said, I didnt have anything better to do. Let me tell you, this is an amazing place. There is a kind of fish here that grows on trees. After that, Han Fei kicked the Wooden Fish to everyone. Le Renkuang grabbed the fish. Huh? Its hard. Wait, it can be bent Wow, this fish is really wooden! Luo Xiaobai took over the Wooden Fish curiously. The fish is still alive, but its dying. Does it have any abilities? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, It can stick its tongue more than ten meters away. The bigger ones might be able to do it even further. Han Fei had chopped the tongue of the Wooden Fish when he caught it, so he didnt know the features of the tongue. Zhang Xuanyu asked curiously, What do the trees that the Wooden Fish grow on look like? Those weird things often contain treasures. Han Fei said, Im not sure. I didnt get a closer look. However, I dont think there are treasures in this place. Xia Xiaochan asked, Why not? Han Fei had his own theory. Places where seaweed gathered had much more oxygen than usual, which resulted in the biodiversity of this area. Since so many different kinds of creatures were living in this place, they wouldve swallowed the treasures even if there were any. Han Fei said, Just look down! There are too many creatures down there. Were too late even if theres any treasure. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. You dont know that. If what you said is true, why is the Deep-Sea Jungle considered the second most dangerous place in the level-two fishery? Han Fei smiled. You really want to know? Lets find out down there. Luo Xiaobai frowned. No, at least not now. You make breakfast first while we keep training. I feel that the range of my senses has increased a little bit. Le Renkuang scratched his head. Me too. Perhaps, that picture was meant to enhance our senses. Zhang Xuanyu said, Okay, Ill go back to sleep But Han Fei, dont fish anymore, or at least inform me before you do. Then, they all went back to sleep, except Xia Xiaochan who squatted next to the sea urchin curiously. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why are you not sleeping? Xia Xiaochan prodded the sea urchin. Im more interested in the world down below right now. Of course, Im interested in this sea urchin too. Han Fei smiled. Is that so? Let me tell you, this is very delicious. In the morning, when a basin of sushi was placed on the table, Han Fei sighed and said, It would be even more delicious if I had more ingredients. He didnt have rice, mustard, or salad for the sushi. Thankfully, Han Fei had acquired some fish eggs from a fish he caught. He asked Xia Xiaochan to dry the kelp and prepare the crab meat as well as cucumber pieces. Together with the vinegar, it was a perfect breakfast. Huh? Han Fei was appreciating his work when he was shocked by the data that he saw. Spiny Sea Urchin Sushi This is a food made of the essence of many ingredients. Its tasteful and contains plenty of spiritual energy. 20 Rare 282 Points It can fill your stomach and temporarily increase your health for an hour when eaten. It was not the first time that Han Fei saw the data. He had seen a lot when he made food for himself, but he had never made a food of the rare quality before. Also, the sushi didnt contain a lot of ingredients compared to hotpot. However, the stew that he made in hotpot was only Mortal Level, High Quality. Even the squid hotpot in the level-two fishery was also Mortal Level. But this time, the sushi had reached the Spirit Level. Han Fei was also shocked that the sushi could enhance ones health temporarily. At this point, Han Fei remembered Old Jiangs remark that he would make a good gourmet cook. At that time, Han Feis reply was that he only made food for himself and he would rather not be a cook. Then, when he made vinegar, Old Jiang mentioned that the stronger a creature was, the more effective it would be if it was eaten. At that time, Han Fei did not really think that one could be stronger by eating. But he had a new idea now. What if the enhancement of health became permanent? He could try better ingredients than the common ones in the level-two fishery. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. If he could acquire some fancy ingredients, could he create a permanent buffet for himself? That would be so much easier than cultivation. Xia Xiaochan waved her hand before Han Fei. Han Fei Han Fei Han Fei was woken up. Huh? Whats wrong? Xia Xiaochan said, The food is still raw. Its not cooked. Han Fei chuckled. Some food needs to be cooked, and some dont. Look, just dip it in vinegar As he spoke, Han Fei picked up a piece of sushi and put it in his mouth after dipping it in vinegar. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction as the seafood with spiritual energy was unbelievably delicious. Le Renkuang suddenly sat up. I smell vinegar. Xia Xiaochan mocked him. What a foodie. Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai were woken up again, and they all began eating the sushi. Le Renkuang asked with his mouth full, Han Fei, can you teach me how to cook? How can I be as good at cooking as you? Han Fei said mysteriously, Creation. Food must both look and taste delicious. That should be your goal. Le Renkuang looked at him in admiration. He had been meaning to learn Han Feis creativity for a long time, but he couldnt. He never knew that certain ingredients could be combined until Han Fei created a new food each time. Then, Wenren Yu appeared out of nowhere and stepped onto the boat. To everybodys surprise, she grabbed a piece of sushi, dipped it in vinegar, and put it in her mouth. Wenren Yu swallowed and said, Han Fei, you will cook for a month as punishment after we return. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 215 - Fantastic Creatures in the Ocean Chapter 215 Fantastic Creatures in the Ocean Everybody was surprised to see Wenren Yu. Why did she suddenly appear when she had told everybody to continue their training and she would observe them in secret? Han Fei tried to please her. Master, were already at the Deep-Sea Jungle. It would be a waste if we just go back without exploring it, wouldnt it? Zhang Xuanyu nodded quickly. Thats right, Master. Youre not asking us to return right now, are you? Wenren Yu had been busy swallowing the sushi. She didnt say anything until the two of them finished, Thats why Im punishing you. Also, I can tell you that there are no treasures in the Deep-Sea Jungle. Han Fei asked in surprise, Master, have you been there? Wenren Yu snorted. If you want to go down there, just go. Dont try to learn anything from me. Ill go down with you this time, but I will not help you unless its necessary. Pa! Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu had a high-five as their plan worked. Wenren Yu slightly shook her head. But then she remembered that she had been curious about the undersea world too years previously. Actually, before she arrived, the teachers had discussed and agreed that they could allow Han Feis team to explore the ocean, which would be a good lesson for them. Receiving Wenren Yus approval, everybody including Luo Xiaobai was delighted. A moment later, Han Fei said, Fatty, make sure that your weapons are prepared. There are too many algae and seaweeds down below. Slash them if were about to be tied up. Le Renkuang bashed his chest and promised, You got it! But I dont really think that those plants can be dangerous. Everybody jumped into the water, and Han Fei and Le Renkuang cut the seaweed and the broad algae with their blades. After only a dozen meters, they met a shoal of fish, which was not really surprising. Le Renkuang simply unleashed his weapons and cleared the way for everyone. After thirty meters, they met bigger groups of fish. The fish were regular but quite aggressive. Soon, everybody was surrounded with chopped seaweed and fish meat. Luo Xiaobai said, Pay attention to the Broadleaf Algae. Theyre spreading to us. Han Fei said, The Broadleaf Algae have to be completely minced. Han Fei recognized the plant. According to the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, this algae was carnivorous. Le Renkuang said, Rest assured. I got this. Then, his elbow flashed, and the Thousand Blade Tortoise appeared. In the next moment, blades were rotating and cutting the algae. But to everyones surprise, the algae was not minced. Instead, all the algae instantly rolled their leaves into a stick, which reminded Han Fei of mimose. Different from mimose, the sticks did not retreat at all but attacked the sharp blades of the Thousand Blade Tortoise as if they were made of iron. For a moment, hundreds of algae sticks were like furious tentacles at the bottom of the ocean. Of course, the algae sticks did not have a lot of advantages, and most of them were cut by the Thousand Blade Tortoise in the end. However, what surprised everybody was that the broad leaves that had been cut off stretched out into long banners that floated at them again. One or two of them would be easier to deal with, but when hundreds of broad leaves were blown at them, the area where Han Fei was swimming was immediately locked down. Le Renkuangs face changed. Dont move. Let me do this. It seems that we have to chop them into pieces. Torrents of Knives and Swords. With the Thousand Blade Tortoise on the outside and Le Renkuangs weapons inside, everybody felt that they had been trapped in a vortex. Of course, the broad leaves that surrounded them were soon penetrated. Luo Xiaobai said, Not good. Those broad leaves seemed to be releasing some kind of toxic matter. Everybody hurried to escape from the area. Wenren Yu appeared behind them and said, First time. If this algae was not regular ones in the level-two fishery, and if you hadnt taken the Exotic Poisonous Fruit and the Moon Watching Fruit, you wouldve been paralyzed and strangled by this algae. Everybody had cold sweat as they had miscalculated. If they were caught in the situation that Wenren Yu described, they wouldve been killed at the beginning of the adventure. Han Fei swallowed hard. No wonder the Deep-Sea Jungle was regarded as the second most dangerous place in the level-two fishery. Most of the great fishing masters probably wouldve been killed by the algae on the upper level before they dove deeper. But this incident increased the wariness of Han Feis team. Every life at the bottom of the ocean, including the plain-looking plants like seaweed and algae, had their significance. The minced seaweed had only a bare stem and a round food bag on the top. Yes, those algae had food bags, and they were all full. Le Renkuang cut one of them open and saw all kinds of digested and undigested fish in them. Xia Xiaochan cut off the bag, leaving the bare stem behind. Zhang Xuanyu knocked the stem and said to everyone, Its at least Mortal Level, Low Quality. Its very hard. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets be careful. Dont bother the stems. Theyre of no use for us. Everybody nodded and kept descending. Maybe because the algae on the upper level had been covering up for the lower level, they did not meet any danger in the next hundred meters except for some Strip Fish, Swordfish and Iron-Head Fish, which were common in every place. Those fish were the source of food for the plants in this area. However, since the fish lived in this place when it was dangerous, it meant that the fish could earn enough things that were worth the risk from this place. Very soon, Han Feis team found where the fish were gathered. Going further down, they found shellfish and conchs on the algae. Some of the conchs had mutated and emitted glamorous colors on their back. Xia Xiaochan picked some of them up. Han Fei saw a couple of orange, flat fish that were biting and pulling the conchs from the algae. When Han Feis team approached, the fish hurried to swim away. Xia Xiaochan was delighted. This place is more beautiful than the coral reefs! Han Fei said, The more beautiful a place looks, the more dangerous it might be. Its like the more beautiful a woman is, the less you can trust her! Excuse me?! Xia Xiaochan, Wenren Yu, and Luo Xiaobai scoffed and glared at Han Fei at the same time. Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips. Han Fei, can you not be so blunt? You may be killed someday because of that. Han Fei blushed, as he had unintentionally revealed the big secret. After descending for another fifty meters, they found uneven rocks around them, but those rocks had been covered by seaweeds and sea anemone. Han Fei saw a cluster of red and white sea anemone that had ten big tentacles with infinite smaller tentacles on them. When a school of Strip Fish swam by, the tentacles immediately grabbed a couple of them and sent them to the hole at the center of the sea anemone. On their way, Han Feis team saw Mysterious Armored Turtles, Red Spot Squids, big fish with two sharp fangs, and a Mantis Shrimp that was going on hunting. Of course, those creatures did not cause any trouble. A group of Strip Fish intended to attack them, but they all slipped away in fear after Luo Xiaobai hit them with her vines. BAM! Le Renkuang was blown away. Everyone didnt realize until a moment later that it was a green Mantis Shrimp hiding among the seaweeds. Le Renkuang was enraged. You dare to attack me? He darted out his sword and cut the Mantis Shrimp into halves. Then, they passed some rocks that looked like an arch and saw the shells of clams, conchs, and spider crabs on the bottom of the ocean. There were so many of them that they almost covered up the entire space. Xia Xiaochan found several beautiful shells and was about to pick them up, when something jerked out of the mud as fast as the Mantis Shrimp. Taken aback, Xia Xiaochan flashed away. She observed it more clearly, only to discover that it was a level-28 Green Scaled Serpent. Then, Xia Xiaochan immediately lunged back and cut the serpent into pieces. Han Fei said, I told you to be careful. Lets not approach the crevices but just press forward. The sea willows that are full of Wooden Fish are over there. Chapter 216 - Great Plate Octopus Chapter 216 Great Plate Octopus Han Fei didnt know if there were rainforests in this world, but the woods like the Deep-Sea Jungle were the main source of oxygen here. When there was more oxygen, the body size of creatures tended to go bigger. Han Fei had found that the creatures here were multiple times bigger and stronger than their counterparts in other places. At this point, the situation was obvious. Tremendous amounts of seaweeds were floating along the current like a green undersea carpet, but the carpet was a dangerous one. Apart from anything else, the hundreds of sea urchins on the carpet were terrifying enough. An explosion burst out a thousand meters away. Everybody saw a ball being shot at them by something. It turned out to be a Dragon-Head Fish a couple of meters long, and it was chasing the ball with its sharp teeth. Zhang Xuanyu asked in amazement, Isnt this place very dangerous? Why is this Dragon-Head Fish playing with a ball? However, Han Fei saw the data of the ball, which was not a real ball. Great Plate Octopus This is a rare squid in the undersea jungles. Its highly intelligent, and its eyes can help with the training of Pupil Spells. 29 Rare 581 Points It can increase ones health if its eaten over a long period of time. Squid Eyes When it was closer, everybody noticed that the ball was actually made of a bunch of shells, and that outside of the shells were plenty of sucking discs. Zhang Xuanyus face slightly changed. An octopus? The other peoples faces slightly changed too, but Han Fei was quite excited, as he had never seen an octopus before. Luo Xiaobai pulled Han Fei back and said, Dont get close! The octopus will claim to have much more strength than squids. Theyre rare in level-one and level-two fisheries. Because they are too strong, an operation is conducted to hunt them every hundred years. Han Fei was surprised. Theyre hunted regularly? As Han Fei recalled, the octopus was a smart but timid creature. Had it also become a strong creature in this place? As they talked, Han Fei saw that the Dragon-Head Fish bit one corner of the ball and spun it hard, which was a regular way of hunting to tear apart their prey. However, the prey of the Dragon-Head Fish was in a ball this time, and it could also spin. While the ball was spinning, two tentacles suddenly stretched out and stabbed into the Dragon-Head Fishs gills, before they pressed into its head. Everybody was chilled by what they saw. Wenren Yu said casually, The octopus was only hunting with itself as the bait. It may seem small, but it can easily tear this Dragon-Head Fish into halves. Hardly had Wenren Yu finished when the ball was opened and all the shells dispersed, revealing the real appearance of the octopus that was almost four meters long. While escaping with the Dragon-Head Fish, it peeped at Han Fei. The Great Plate Octopus seemed to have sensed danger. During its escape, its body color changed from red to green while it disappeared into the seaweed with the Dragon-Head Fish. Xia Xiaochan remarked, This octopus seems smart! Le Renkuang nodded. It noticed us a long time ago and has been observing them. If a lot of them are gathered, they can be much trickier than squid and cuttlefish. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go! This is just a common place in the jungle. We should press on. Everybody agreed with her, and Wenren Yu slightly shook her head. Those kids are as bold as her and her friends back in the day. She and her friends also explored many dangerous lands, until The seaweeds floated with the rhythm of the current, and Han Fei swam forward dozens of meters above them. Occasionally, the sea urchins would shoot their thorns at the intruders, but they all reacted fast enough and avoided the thorns easily. Very soon, everybody saw bamboo wood. Yes, it was bamboo wood at the bottom of the ocean. From the bamboo poles almost a hundred meters tall, leaves were falling now and then. Zhang Xuanyus eyes bulged. Is that Bamboo? So much bamboo? He Xiaoyu was rather shocked too, as they were the bamboo rods that He Xiaoyu used at the beginning. He had thought that bamboo was rare in the ocean, but there was too much to be counted here. Luo Xiaobai unleashed her vines to the bamboo, but then many long insects that were melded with the bamboo attacked the vines. Walkingsticks They live with bamboo and feed on fish. When theyre dead, they will become bamboo seeds. 22 Regular 404 Points Can be refined into pills and enhance the body. None Everybody came to a stop, and Luo Xiaobai said, There are too many bugs here. We need to figure something out! Han Fei said, Wait a minute. Everybody looked at him, and Han Fei simply took out his fishing pole, cast the hook, and pulled back one of the bamboo shoots. Everyone: ??? Han Fei continued casting the hook. What are you waiting for? Natural sea bamboo shoots are a delicious food that you cant get on the floating island. Everyone: Le Renkuang immediately cast his hook and said, Han Fei, youre my idol. Why can you think of food when you see anything when I cant? Han Fei snorted. Do you know whats most important for ocean creatures? Le Renkuang shook his head. Eating! Han Fei put on a smile. All ocean creatures are busy getting food every day, so most of them are edible except the poisonous ones, although you should carefully consider how to eat them. Xia Xiaochan remarked, Han Fei, you definitely should be a fatty. Zhang Xuanyu agreed with her. Thats right. Youre much better at this than Le Renkuang. I dont know why youre getting slimmer. Han Fei grumbled. Nobody should refuse delicious food. I only appreciate delicious foods, but Im not a glutton. Of course I wont grow fat. Considering that they counted on Han Fei for their food in the following month, everybody began to fish for the sea bamboo shoots and didnt stop until they obtained a thousand kilograms. Passing through the bamboo woods, Han Feis team had to cross a place of rocks that were covered by seaweed. They were about to go through, when an enormous whip slapped them. Luo Xiaobais face changed. Weve been ambushed. Her vines slapped the whip quickly. Then, everybody finally saw that it was a huge tentacle more than ten meters long. At the same time, tentacles were whipping them from all directions. Luo Xiaobai said, Its an octopus. Without Luo Xiaobai saying it, everybody had seen an octopus dozens of meters long right next to a rock in the same color as the rock. Han Fei said excitedly, Fatty, go easy on it and dont break it. We can cook it later after you kill it. Le Renkuang was lost for words after he released his weapons. This octopus was truly unlucky to have run into Han Fei, and its only ending would be in a pot. However, the tentacles of the octopus were filled with spiritual energy and slapped away Le Renkuangs blades. Luo Xiaobai said, Its above level thirty. Lets work together. Blue Dozens of vines erupted from the bottom of the ocean and blocked the tentacles, but the tentacles were much swifter than the vines. They simply bypassed the vines and attacked Han Fei with the creepy sucking discs. It was Han Feis turn to take action. He cut the tentacles with multiple Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, freezing the tentacles. Then, Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared next to the octopuss head, giving it quite a shock. She stabbed her dagger into its head before it realized what was going on. However, the octopus was not to be killed so easily, because it had three hearts and nine brains. For that, it was even suspected to be an alien creature. Immediately, many tentacles tried to strangle Xia Xiaochan, but Xia Xiaochan simply flashed away and left her Red Fire Tricky Lobster behind. It was the only fire-natured contractual spiritual beast. After it crawled into the head of the Great Plate Octopus, everybody saw that the head of the octopus was reddening. Its brains had probably been burnt up. Han Fei said in a hurry, Hey! Wait! How can we eat it if you burn it up? Xia Xiaochan: Wenren Yu had been observing them in silence. This Great Plate Octopus was truly unfortunate to run into those guys. It couldve killed a regular great fishing master if it hadnt run into Han Feis team. Han Fei suddenly looked at Wenren Yu. Master, is there still room in your Sea Swallowing Seashell? Chapter 217 - Domain of the Sandworms Chapter 217 Domain of the Sandworms Wenren Yu suddenly realized that she had turned into a carrier. Yes, the Great Plate Octopus, the sea urchin, the Red Mouth Fish, the shrimp and the sea stars that Han Feis team killed on the way had all been given to her to carry. Han Fei said, Has it occurred to you that this place is not as dangerous as we anticipated although many creatures are hiding here? Zhang Xuanyu was suspicious. I think theres more to this place than whats known as the second most dangerous place. Xia Xiaochan said, Its actually very dangerous as it is. A regular great fishing master couldnt have survived half an hour here. Le Renkuang said, I think this is the fourth most dangerous place, behind the Piercing Electricity Zone. This is beautiful and does not contain many dangers. Crack Alarmed, everybody stomped and swam up. Then, they saw a creature with claws all over its body like a centipede crawling past where they had been. It was more than ten meters long, but it disappeared into the sand in the blink of an eye. Xia Xiaochans face was pale. Disgusting. Ive never seen such a huge Hard-Armored Sandworm before. Han Fei blinked his eyes. That was a sandworm? But why did it have a blue glittering shell and such long legs? Remembering something else, Han Fei asked, Do the sandworms here live alone? Everybody had cold sweat after hearing that. Thats right! Could that be the only sandworm in here? Hardly had Han Fei finished when the bottom of the ocean was shaking and many big sandworms were breaking out of the sand. When they opened their mouths, it almost seemed that their head was blossoming, and they were trying to swallow Han Fei and his companions. Shoot Torrents of Knives and Swords. Waterwall! Han Fei waved his hands, establishing walls of water, while Le Renkuang minced a sandworm to pieces with his Torrents of Knives and Swords. However, the sandworms far away spurted out something glittering and easily broke through the walls that Han Fei set up. The attack was aimed at Zhang Xuanyu, and Zhang Xuanyu slashed his rod out to shatter the item. Then, everybody found that the glittering item turned out to be a tooth. Zhang Xuanyus face slightly changed. The attack with the tooth was very powerful. I think its stronger than the power of a junior great fishing master. Everybody was rather surprised. A random bug was already stronger than a junior great fishing master? Han Fei shouted, Lets just get the hell out of here then before they catch up! We cant eat them anyway. However, they were already surrounded by glitter at this point. Thousands of sandworms had emerged from the sand and stretched all the way to the horizon. Han Feis face changed greatly. Lets all take action Attach! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp unleashed its tails, and Han Fei darted out ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Adding a spiritual energy protective cover to himself, Han Fei ran out first. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai followed him. The two girls were not as sturdy as Han Fei and Le Renkuang, so they stayed in the middle. Zhang Xuanyu was the most unlucky one. He attacked with the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea but only blew up two sandworms while his spiritual energy protective cover was broken three times by the glittering fangs of the sandworms. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Han Fei, spiritual energy. Han Fei had been leading the way while transmitting spiritual energy to everybody with the Spirit Concentration Art. Han Fei yelled at him, You think you can eliminate all of them? Ill lead the way, and Le Renkuang will cover your back. You run with your Gold Water Silkworm. Luo Xiaobai was surrounded by vines like a walking flower, and she managed to defend herself. Xia Xiaochan was agile and stealthy too. However, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt hide himself, and his rod techniques couldnt clear the sandworms effectively. Han Fei and Le Renkuang were the easiest off. They were both enveloped by daggers and swords. On Le Renkuangs side, all the weapons in his box had been unleashed, and he was like a walking mincer. All the sandworms that came at him were killed. Wenren Yu followed them at a high speed. She dashed from one sandworm to another quickly, unconcerned about the venomous fangs darting at her because none of them could reach her. But Wenren Yu was rather surprised at her students teamwork. Luo Xiaobai even had the time to help Zhang Xuanyu resist the attacks. The five of them moved in a straight line and left nothing but broken bodies behind them. But their outburst required plenty of spiritual energy. As a result, most of them ran out of their spiritual energy except Han Fei only one moment later. Han Fei could only transmit spiritual energy to them, but as a result, they were all slowed down, and more sandworms were catching up to them. Stepping on the Spirit Gathering Array, Han Fei fully carried out the Water Control Technique, which was not enough to block all the fangs but did buy everybody some time. Luo Xiaobai said, No, this is still too slow. We need to consider a different approach. Xia Xiaochan said, Lets use fishing poles. Han Fei, since you have the best spiritual vision, youll cast the hook and leave. Ill cling to you, and Xiaobai will cling to me. Han Fei said, I dont like the sound of that. Le Renkuang said anxiously, Lets go! There are too many sandworms here! Han Fei nodded. A fishing pole couldnt be handier in this situation. Han Fei simply cast his hook and bypassed the sandworms ahead of him like a wandering snake. His teammates took out their poles and clang to each other like Xia Xiaochan said. Then, as Han Fei exerted his strength, they dashed forward at an extraordinary speed as if they were taking an undersea roller coaster, leaving nothing but a mess of blood and pieces in their path. Wenren Yu smiled behind them. She found that Xia Xiaochan was the most responsive one who figured out the usage of the fishing pole first. Han Fei was better at the comprehensive usage of spiritual energy than other people were. Le Renkuangs attacks were very effective in a group fight. Luo Xiaobai had remarkable performance in every aspect. Zhang Xuanyu was good in solo battles but not as excellent in a group fight. He needed a ranged battle technique. A moment later, after Han Feis team finally escaped from the range of sandworms, they all breathed hard biting the vines. Zhang Xuanyu said, I told you that the second most dangerous place deserved its name! We can hide from the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish in the Piercing Electricity Zone, but theres no way to dodge the sandworms here. Common great fishing masters couldnt have survived at 0 all. Luo Xiaobai agreed with him, Our life wouldve been at risk if we didnt have an armorist and a spirit gatherer. This is truly a perilous place. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on everybody and asked, How far have we swum just now? Xia Xiaochan said, More than a hundred kilometers. Han Fei nodded. One third of the Deep-Sea Jungle had been occupied by the sandworms. This place was truly dangerous. Han Fei said, Lets take a rest until our spiritual energy is recovered. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Where are the sea willows? Han Fei said in embarrassment, I think theyre on the other side. Han Fei didnt see it coming either. He had only dove from here because there was fewer seaweed. Little did he know that he would meet a bunch of sandworms instead of sea willows. As they talked, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly asked, Have you realized that there is fewer seaweed and algae here? Han Fei noticed that too. He said, Something must be wrong with this place. Lets try to swim higher when we leave. Everybody nodded. They had come here to look for treasures, but they found creatures that they never saw in other places instead of any treasure. Le Renkuang said, I want to eat hotpot. Everyone: ??? They were all lost for words. How could you be thinking about hotpot at a moment like this? Le Renkuang patted his belly and said, I can easily tell that there are no treasures here. I dont think we can see another Rock Holding Turtle here, can we? Or do you think the sandworms are treasures? Han Fei grinned, You may find it hard to believe, but if you can eliminate all the sandworms, you would definitely be able to find spiritual fruits in their nest. Xia Xiaochan said, Forget it! I would rather not have the fruits. If we go to the nest of the sandworms, we may never be able to return. Han Fei shrugged as he agreed with her. As they talked, they saw that smoke was spreading out a thousand meters away. They didnt pay much attention to it at the beginning, but then the water got dirtier and dirtier, making them wary. Luo Xiaobais face slightly changed. Watch out. Be prepared for battle. Chapter 218 - The Plate Rays and Spider Crabs Chapter 218 The Plate Rays and Spider Crabs Something was happening while they were taking a rest. Everybody couldnt help but smile bitterly. Really? Again? Han Fei said, Wait, its not right. The smoke only covers dozens of square meters. It cant be caused by sandworms. Xia Xiaochan waved her fishing pole and darted the hook over. Whatever it is, we can take a look at it. It was much more convenient for them to observe remotely now that they had all picked up spiritual senses. Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked weirdly, Its a fish that looks like a pot cover. Whats that? Picturing a pot cover in his head, Han Fei asked, Is it a ray? Luo Xiaobai said, Huh? A ray? How can there be rays in a level-two fishery? Xia Xiaochan said, There are lots of spider crabs besides the pot cover Zhang Xuanyu was relieved. Theyre easier to deal with than the sandworms are. Chances are that we can get some Blood Spider silk and sell it in the town. Blood Spider silk isnt cheap. Xia Xiaochan said, Why dont you take a look yourself? Confused, Zhang Xuanyu threw his fishing pole, only to be shocked. He shook his head quickly. Forget it. I think were making enough money with the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurants. We dont have to sell Blood Spider Silk! Han Fei asked, So, where should we go now? Xia Xiaochan said, Where else? Up, of course! Everybody swam upward, but they found a layer of spotted algae after only fifty meters. On the spotted algae were little bugs that looked like long sticks. Luo Xiaobais face changed greatly. Not good. Spirit Devouring Bugs. Lets retreat Han Fei looked awful when he saw the data of the tiny Spirit Devouring Bugs. Spirit Devouring Bug This is a low-level spiritual bug that lives on spotted algae. When its touched, it will melt and nest in the human body. 3 Rare 15 Points Inedible Han Feis blood was almost freezing. The bug was not of a high level, but it could melt and nest inside the body of a human. He found it creepy. Earlier, Han Fei had seen reports on a spider that laid eggs on a human and turned the human into a spider nest. He still remembered the horror. Le Renkuang was the fastest. While running, he said, I would rather fight the spider crabs than to get close to these things. So, everybody went back as fast as they had gone up. But their situation wasnt any better after they retreated. Le Renkuang was twenty meters away from the bottom of the ocean. Below him were spider crabs which were so dense that their legs almost formed a ladder. In places where the spider crabs were fewer, some rays were indeed poking through. They were no regular rays, but rays more than ten meters long with their tails. Han Fei glanced at them. Plate Ray This creature has a highly-attractive mouth. It likes to prey on spider crabs. Its territorial and has a venomous thorn in its tail. 29 Rare 808 Points Tail thorn Han Fei said in a hurry, Dont be stung by the rays tails. Theyre lethal. Zhang Xuanyu said, Who cares about the rays? Just look at the spider crabs. Why are there so many of them here? Xia Xiaochan said, Some of the spider crabs are soft. Look, the rays can eat half of them after a single bite. Luo Xiaobai explained, Those spider crabs are only molting. The spider crabs have to molt in order to grow bigger. Its said that they will molt nine times in their lifetime, and they will be stronger after each molting. However, theyre weakest when theyve just molted. Lets go past them while their new shells are not hardened yet. Han Fei was slightly surprised. He knew a thing or two about spider crabs, but the spider crabs before his eyes were more than two meters long and covered in thorns. Also, he was under the impression that there were more spider crabs that were not molting than those which were molting. They swam quickly and saw nothing but spider crabs on their way. Some of the spider crabs had been piled dozens of meters high. Those at the bottom were probably already dead. Han Fei said, We can only go from below. Just pay attention to the rays. It was impossible for Han Feis team to bypass the hills of spider crabs, and they could only go through the places where the spider crabs were fewer. But rays were busy hunting the spider crabs in those places. Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Fei and Le Renkuang. You can walk in the front since youre sturdier than me. I definitely have to build up my body after we return. Le Renkuang said, Im not resistant to poison. Han Fei, you stay on the outside. Han Fei: ???! He was lost for words. Whats your problem? Youre talking as if Im strongly resistant to poison. But Han Fei was not really bothered. He nodded back at everybody, only to see that Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai were already gone. Zhang Xuanyu said, Stop looking. Both of them are in stealth mode. Have you forgotten that Xiaobaos contractual spiritual beast is a stealthy jellyfish? Han Fei nodded after the initial surprise. Then, he glanced around. Although he didnt see anyone, he detected that Luo Xiaobai was three meters on his left with his spiritual senses. Han Fei was rather surprised that his spiritual senses could detect those who were in stealth mode. He immediately looked for Xia Xiaochan, but he could only vaguely see her shadow. Han Fei wondered whether Xia Xiaochan was better at stealth, or Luo Xiaobais stealthy jellyfish was simply too weak. Having no time to care about that, Han Fei swam over quickly, and when he approached the bottom of the ocean, those rays hopped and charged at Han Fei. Ignoring them, Han Fei said to Le Renkuang, Give me a rod. The weapon box flashed and darted at Han Fei, and Han Fei unleashed a Spiritual Energy Explosion after accepting the rod. The powerful explosion knocked away the rays long tails and made them spin in water But it was not over. One of the rays sat straight and opened its big mouth, attracting both the water around as well as Han Fei and his companions. Han Feis face slightly changed. He was about to break the mouth with the Million Knife Art, when a spider crab was grabbed by vines and stuffed into the rays big mouth, stopping the attraction force. Han Fei almost laughed aloud. Han Fei said in amusement, Xiaobai, your hands are truly useful! Luo Xiaobai said, Hurry up! There are more rays here. Han Fei said, Got it. Le Renkuang, hurry up. Youre the slowest. Le Renkuang was lost for words. I dont have Zhang Xuanyus Gold Water Silkworm. My spiritual beast is a clam and my contractual spiritual beast is a tortoise. How can I possibly be fast? At this point, Luo Xiaobai gave him a hand. She bound her vines to Le Renkuang and gave him a boost. Han Fei was responsible for dealing with the rays together with Luo Xiaobai. The battle was easier than the one against the sandworms earlier. However, before they were in the clear, they had seen hundreds of rays gathered before them. Then, Zhang Xuanyu shouted, his voice shivering. Look A big ray! Han Fei swam forward and his heart was palpitating, as he had seen an enormous Plate Ray more than thirty meters long. It was as huge as a spaceship. Han Feis eyes were almost popping out. It was impossible to figure it out now. Behind them were hills of spider crabs, before them was the enormous Plate Ray, and there were also Spirit Devouring Bugs above them. They had to fight one of them! They definitely couldnt go back now. They would be exhausted if they were to pass the sandworms territory again, and they certainly didnt want to conclude the adventure empty-handed. When they were wondering which to choose, an enormous leg almost twenty meters long suddenly extended from the spider crabs and grabbed the gigantic Plate Ray. Chapter 219 - The Fifth Exotic Creature Chapter 219 The Fifth Exotic Creature Now, all five of them were stunned. Even Wenren Yu was also quite grave behind them. She was ready to take action. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Have we chosen a wrong direction? Xia Xiaochan said gloomily, It would be great if you were all capable of stealth Luo Xiaobai asked stunned, Both of them must be very strong, right? Why are they both in a level-two fishery? Han Fei chuckled. Isnt this normal? Every clan needs a king. Look at their body size. Theyre obviously the leaders of their group. Lets just watch them fight first and take advantage of them later. Everyone: ??? Han Fei said, Are you silly? If we kill them after theyre exhausted from fighting each other, we wont worry about food for many days! Everyone: ??? Le Renkuang raised his thumb for Han Fei. Excellent idea! Wenren Yus face became dark. She thought that Han Fei was the actual foodie when he always claimed Le Renkuang to be one. Was he going to ask her to carry the two big guys again? Actually, the data of the two creatures were obvious in Han Feis eyes. The exotic gigantic Plate Ray had an additional ability compared to common Plate Rays. It could swallow other creatures to strengthen its health, spiritual energy, and power. The mutated spider crab was also an exotic creature. It was faster and harder than regular spider crabs. Like this moment, when the crab slashed with its claws, dazzling light was bursting out. But the gigantic Plate Ray simply knocked the smaller spider crabs and Plate Rays away, before it bit the crab in the leg and tore the leg into halves. Han Fei thought that it was over. The gigantic Plate Ray was stronger in terms of combat ability. But to his surprise, the mutated spider crab shot out its pincers and cut the tail of the gigantic Plate Ray. Han Fei was speechless. Could the pincers be shot out as a means of attack? And they could even be retreated after they were shot? But Han Fei had no time to think now. Both parties had been engaged in the fight and began to summon their allies. Immediately, the hills of spider crabs were falling, and the Plate Rays were swimming close too. Han Feis team was immediately surrounded, and Wenren Yu was ready to take action to help them. Han Fei, however, said quickly, Lets not panic. We can escape by digging holes. Everybody was stunned. Dig holes? Han Fei summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. As a legendary Mantis Shrimp, it certainly knew digging. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, dig a hole now! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was quite excited at first because it hadnt come out for a long time. But when it saw the overwhelming spider crabs and Plate Rays, it immediately began digging The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was quite fast. Years back, it had dug through mines, and digging through the undersea sand was not a problem at all. Han Fei shouted, Hurry up! Follow the shrimp! Han Fei kicked Zhang Xuanyu into the hole. Now that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had grown larger, it was not hard for a few fatties to crawl into a hole that it dug. Le Renkuang was about to crawl into the hole, when Han Fei stopped him. The girls are still outside. Whats the rush? Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan hurried to enter the hole without saying anything, and Le Renkuang followed them. Han Fei briefly stopped at the entrance and stared at the mutated spider crab and the gigantic Plate Ray. Forget it. He looked at Wenren Yu in the rear and gritted his teeth before crawling into the hole. He had to admit that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had lots of abilities that were useful both in battle and in daily life. He was quite satisfied. Wenren Yu was quite amazed about the contractual spiritual beast that Han Fei had chosen. Not only did this Mantis Shrimp have multiple tails, but it could also dig holes fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, Wenren Yus face changed, as she detected something below the ground. She blew up the spider crabs on her way and rushed into the channel. At this point, Han Fei hadnt caught up with his companions yet. Suddenly. something from the mud hit him in his stomach. Immediately, Han Fei was blown out of the channel through the spider crabs. He vomited a mouthful of blood. The spider crabs were immediately in a flurry now that something uncanny was thrown to them. Han Fei was rather stunned when so many spider crabs raised their pincers at him. His spiritual energy protective cover was broken three seconds later, but before he was squeezed, Han Fei managed to pass through the spider crabs. While he was running, Han Fei bumped into Wenren Yu. Wenren Yu was shocked at first, but seeing that Han Fei could still swim despite the multiple big spider crabs on him, she was greatly relieved. Follow up later. Ill go over first. Wenren Yu simply left a few words before she ran to Han Feis companions. Han Fei didnt look very good either as he sensed that something was happening ahead. Han Fei hurried to look for the hole that had just been dug, but while he was swimming, a crab leg whipped him. Shoot Han Fei twisted his body and managed to avoid the crab leg. Obviously, he had been considered a hazard to the community of spider crabs. Even the enormous Plate Ray was stunned to see him. So far, the mutated spider crab had lost yet another leg, and two huge wounds dozens of meters long had been left on the gigantic Plate Ray. Having no time to care if the mutated spider crab could understand him, Han Fei said telepathically, Dont fight me! Im your teammate! Im here to help! The mutated spider crab slightly paused, and Han Fei immediately got rid of the spider crabs around him and shot out ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Clang, Clang, Clang The spiritual weapons were good, but only to a certain extent. Han Fei discovered, in shock, that none of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers could penetrate the shell of the crab. Hiu Han Fei hurried to recall the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, before he said again, Friend, would you believe me if I said that that was an accident? The mutated spider crab certainly wouldnt accept that, not after being stabbed ten times just now. It was convinced that the man was a villain and decided to cut him into pieces. Seeing the three claws of the mutated spider crab, Han Fei ran to the gigantic Plate Ray at full speed and said, Big Pot, Im an ally Hey, dont open your mouth, will you? Damn you! Immediately, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were shot out, leaving dazzling light in the water. Pu Pu Pu The daggers penetrated through the gigantic Plate Ray and flew out from its back. Han Feis eyes glittered. He decided to finish this one first. Because of the agony, the gigantic Plate Rays attraction was disrupted briefly, but it was immediately resumed after the ray burst into rage. Han Fei sneered, I cant penetrate the crab, but you think I cant penetrate you? He stabbed the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into the Plate Rays body and churned crazily. On the other hand, Han Fei unleashed an enormous seal that knocked the gigantic Plate Ray to the bottom of the ocean, raising a huge plume of smoke. Han Fei grinned. You think the Water-Stirring Seal is nothing? With the power of the Water-Stirring Seal and myself, Ill leave a pit in you, even if you were a mountain. Behind him, the mutated spider crab was already waving its claws, and Han Fei hurried to dash into the smoke, before he activated the Demon Purification Pot to collect the ray. Then, Han Fei dodged the attacks of the spider crabs on all fours, and he finally found the hole that his Mantis Shrimp dug earlier. He quickly slipped into the hole. The mutated spider crab was at a loss. Where was the gigantic Plate Ray? And where was its fake teammate? Han Fei ran crazily and decided not to fight those with hard shells anymore. He couldnt believe that he failed to penetrate the crab when he had spiritual weapons. Han Fei ran several thousand meters and then saw countless vines beating a serpent. On the other hand, Xia Xiaochan was moving unpredictably and cutting the serpent with her dagger now and then. Le Renkuangs Blade Storm was also blasting the serpent nonstop. Zhang Xuanyu was lying on the ground. Soaked in blood, he was holding a vine and breathing heavily. Chapter 220 - You Can’t Make the Same Mistake Thrice Chapter 220 You Cant Make the Same Mistake Thrice Han Fei hurried to perform the Divine Healing Technique. He asked, How did this happen? Zhang Xuanyu smiled bitterly at Han Fei and said, Its caves are all over this place. I was the one walking in the front. Naturally, I was hit first. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. He asked Zhang Xuanyu to enter the channel first because Zhang Xuanyus body was not as sturdy as himself. Little did he expect that a giant serpent was hiding below the sand. Seeing that Zhang Xuanyu was in better condition, Han Fei grabbed his daggers and charged forward. He was surprised by the data he read. Ghost Serpent This is a mutation that has absorbed the blood of dragons. It has a unicorn and many sword-shaped scales with which it hangs its enemy. The Serpent Pearl that it contains can build up stamina. 34 Exotic 2,328 Points Serpent Pearl, Ghost Horn, Serpent Veins, and Ghost Serpent Gallbladder Han Fei had never seen a more valuable serpent. The Serpent Pearl which could build up stamina alone was worth fighting for apart from everything else. Han Fei rushed forward and performed Blade Storm. Different from Le Renkuangs Torrents of Knives and Swords, the Blade Storm was made of swirls of blades. Luo Xiaobai tried to catch the Ghost Serpent with her vines, but it was too slippery to be caught. Le Renkuang was quite lucky. Because of his sturdiness and ferociousness, he was regarded as the primary threat by the Ghost Serpent. He had been knocked away too many times and was covered in blood. The fatty might be unwilling to face dangers, but now that he was really involved in a battle, he unleashed his Bloodthirsty Broadsword, the Thousand Blade Slash, and the Torrents of Knives and Swords; all while establishing a shield, attacking the enemy, and protecting himself at the same time. BAM! Le Renkuang was blown away again. It was Han Feis turn to attack. He easily cut the scales on the Ghost Serpent with his spiritual weapons. Not far away, Wenren Yu stared at Han Feis daggers, deep in thought. Xia Xiaochan had torn off the scales of the Ghost Serpent because of her explosive power, and although Le Renkuang had cut the Ghost Serpent with all his weapons, the Ghost Serpent was not really hurt. Han Fei, in comparison, shattered a large part of the sharp, hard scales of the Ghost Serpent like a mincer. Besides, in order to finish the battle sooner, Han Fei even set Little Black loose when he shattered the Ghost Serpents scales. Of course, since Wenren Yu was here, he did not dare to go too far, or he would raise too much suspicion if the Ghost Serpent was killed before anybody else did anything. But even so, the Ghost Serpent was still writhing in its cave with such enormous power that Le Renkuang couldnt approach at all. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful! Its mad! Kill it now! In the next moment, Han Fei unleashed his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, and Xia Xiaochans Red Fire Tricky Lobster entered the Ghost Serpent too. Han Fei said anxiously, Xia Xiaochan, dont burn it up. This serpent contains a lot of treasures. We must take it back. Xia Xiaochan was rather speechless. You eat this too? Han Fei said, Not that I want to eat it, but this strange serpent must be from unique bloodlines, as can be told from its single horn. Also, serpent gallbladder is highly nutritional. How can you eat it if its burnt up? Xia Xiaochan snorted. You still want to eat it, dont you? She recalled the Red Fire Tricky Lobster, which made Han Fei greatly relieved, because he didnt want Little Black to be accidentally burnt by the Red Fire Tricky Lobster. Han Fei then tried his best. Before Xia Xiaochan took action, he had clutched one of the sword scales and crouched on the Ghost Serpent. Chila Scales were torn off by Han Fei one after another. The Ghost Serpent was in such agony that it jerked in the cave. Han Fei sneered, Ive killed a Dragon Eel. You think I cant deal with you? You do not have the high-voltage electricity that the Dragon Eel had. Han Fei tore the scales off nonstop even though his own hand was cut, as the creature was only level thirty and couldnt really hurt him. After tearing off dozens of scales, Han Fei stabbed his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into the Ghost Serpent, and the Ghost Serpent immediately lost its momentum. At this point, Le Renkuang was slashing the Ghost Serpents head so hard that one of its eyes was broken by him. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Fatty, the head of the snake is not critical. You need to attack its central nerves. Xia Xiaochan drew a cross where the central nerves of the serpent were located with two daggers. Then, the Ghost Serpent erected its scales, and Xia Xiaochan finally gave up. But Luo Xiaobai played her role. Vines grew out of the Ghost Serpent, making it so painful that it was knocking into the wall. A moment later, the Ghost Serpent was finally dying, and everybody held the vines while breathing heavily. Wenren Yu stepped close and glanced at everyone, before she stored the Ghost Serpent. She turned around and said, This is the second time that Ive intervened. You all know Zhang Xuanyus weakness, but you neglected that. His life wouldve been at risk if I hadnt taken action. The next time I give you a hand, your training will be over, regardless of the reason is. Everybody was slightly embarrassed. Exhausted, Le Renkuang sat down next to Zhang Xuanyu. Ill walk ahead of you next time. Zhang Xuanyu smiled. That serpent couldnt have killed me! It only caught me by surprise, or I wouldve crushed it. Xia Xiaochan said, Would you stop bragging? Dont you find it humiliating? Han Fei asked, Master, is the gallbladder of the serpent helpful for Zhang Xuanyu? Why dont we dig it out and give it to him? Wenren Yu raised her eyebrow, It is, but the most useful part of the Ghost Serpent is the pearl instead of the gallbladder. The Serpent Pearl can help build up stamina. Are you sure you want to give it to Zhang Xuanyu? Luo Xiaobai said, Yes. Xia Xiaochan said, Just give it to him! Hes too weak anyway. With the Serpent Pearl, he might not be the first one to fall next time. Le Renkuang said, I have no objections. I have my shields. I dont need it. Han Fei shrugged, showing no disagreement. Seeing that they were united, Wenren Yu finally looked better. She extended her hand, and a green ball appeared in her hand. Wenren Yu said, The Serpent Pearl partly contains the blood of dragons. Youll feel on fire within the next hour after you eat it. Thankfully, this Ghost Serpent is not level forty yet, or it would blow you up if you take its Serpent Pearl. Zhang Xuanyu took over the ball and said apologetically, Thank you, everybody. Le Renkuang clapped his hands. Were brothers. Theres no need to say that. Just eat it. Although Han Feis Divine Healing Technique had cured most of his external wounds, Zhang Xuanyus internal organs were still seriously damaged and would take hours to heal. So, Zhang Xuanyu simply swallowed the Serpent Pearl without refusing it. Everybody looked at each other in amazement, eager to find out how the Serpent Pearl worked. At first, Zhang Xuanyu showed no reaction. About ten seconds later, Zhang Xuanyus face was redder and redder. One minute later, his whole body was crimson and smoking. At this point, Zhang Xuanyu was clinging to the vine with both hands and gritting his teeth. Veins were bulging on his arms and his neck. He seemed to be in agony. Le Renkuang shivered, How painful is that? Han Fei patted his belly. A man shouldnt be scared of pain. Just deal with it! Xia Xiaochan chuckled. Next time we find a Ghost Serpent and get a Serpent Pearl, well give it to you. Han Fei blinked with a smile. Thats all that I want. But I dont think we can find another Ghost Serpent. A while later, the power of the Serpent Pearl seemed to have reached its peak. Zhang Xuanyus hair was standing up, and the water within ten meters of him couldnt be hotter. Han Fei controlled the water nearby and replaced the hot water with the cold water outside, which made Zhang Xuanyu slightly more comfortable. Wenren Yu, however, said, This pain is nothing. There are much more excruciating pains in this world! Han Fei remembered his experience with the Hexagon Starfish and shivered. He certainly did not want to try it another time. The experience was horrible. One hour passed. Lying on the ground, Zhang Xuanyu looked at everyone and said lethargically, Let me Let me take a rest. Chapter 221 - Sea Willow Chapter 221 Sea Willow Everyone stayed in place and Luo Xiaobai asked, Teacher, is it the Spider Crabs breeding season now? Why do they appear near the Sandworms territory? Le Renkuang also scratched his head. Yes! The Spider Crabs that have just shed their shells are so soft that the Sandworms can easily eat them. Wenren Yu smiled. Do you think Spider Crabs are stupid? They come here to shed their shells for a reason. Spider Crabs after molting need a lot of food. And these mountain-like Spider Crabs will not all shed shells at once. Only female crabs will shed shells, and male crabs will hunt for silkworms after the female crabs have molted Each creature has its own way of survival, and you still have a lot to learn. Han Fei was shocked. So we just happened to meet them at the wrong time? Le Renkuang added, If we had known this earlier, we should have gone down from the Sea Willow area. Although there are many vines, at least its not as dangerous as this place. Han Fei said, In the future, we will have to face much more dangerous situations than this. This is only the level-two fishery. If youre so scared now, then what about the level-three fishery or the sea areas beyond it? Wenren Yu nodded. Han Fei is right. This was a piece of cake compared to the challenges you will face in the future. To tell you the truth, in fact, there is no treasure in the Deep-Sea Jungle. The ordinary things in your eyes are treasures in the eyes of ordinary fishers. Which ordinary fishers have the ability to catch the exotic creatures here? Those who have this ability wont bother to catch them. So now you understand? The best resources are always in the hands of the strong. Yes, for a strong master like Wenren Yu, Sandworms, the Ghost Serpent, and the gigantic Plate Ray were nothing to her. She just needed to lift a finger to kill them. At this moment, Han Fei was more convinced that the only places worth exploring in the level-two fishery were the Stone Forest and the Fiery Mountain. The former was sealed, so the latter ranked the first. As for the Deep-Sea Jungle and the Piercing Electricity Zone, in fact, they were worthless to the strong. Everyone could get Soul Resistance Pearls here. Therefore, in a certain sense, they just made up for the gap with others and wouldnt be able to exceed them. Zhang Xuanyu had recovered some strength, and lines appeared on his body again. It seemed that his strength had been greatly enhanced. Han Fei asked, Are you OK? Zhang Xuanyu patted his chest. Yes, I feel so good! Not only that, I feel that Im only one step away from being an intermediate great fishing master. Han Fei couldnt help but gape. Zhang Xuanyu had made rapid progress! It had been less than three months since they won the one hundred-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena but he was already going to be an intermediate great fishing master? This time, they walked directly from the bottom of the water without encountering any special obstacles. Some obnoxious creatures such as sea urchins and sea snakes couldnt stop them at all. Soon, they saw a huge tree. Yes, there was more than one tree around, but each of them were as high as 100 meters, covering an area of nearly 500 meters. They were the largest trees Han Fei had ever seen. He was really amazed. Looking down from above on the sea surface, they didnt look special. But now when they stood in front of them at the moment, they were simply soul-stirring. Thousands of wicker branches floated along with the waves, and every branch was hung with large or small Wooden Fish. The Wooden Fish often bumped into each other and made clicking sounds. Han Fei had no doubt that if the willows were hung with bells, the tree would be called the Bell Tree. Not only Han Fei, but everyone else was also dumbfounded. Le Renkuang was curious. Those Wood Fish can stick out their tongues! Are they alive or dead? Luo Xiaobai suggested, They must be controlled by the Sea Willows. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, This is so beautiful! Why is there still light on the tree? Yes, everyone noticed it. On the dark bottom of the sea, any flash of light was extremely dazzling. At the moment, there were flashes of light on those Sea Willows like the stars in the night sky, but not as many as the stars. There were about a hundred light spots on each tree. Han Fei was overjoyed. They are Wood Spiritual Fruits, which contain several times more spiritual energy than ordinary spiritual fruits. They can enhance the human bodys affinity with plants. Its fruit core can make people calm and enhance the effect of cultivation. Its good stuff! Xia Xiaochan raised her brows. How do you know this? I have read the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. It says that there are divine trees in the sea, which produced Wood Spiritual Fruits. I didnt know the so-called divine trees were just Sea Willows. Luo Xiaobai shrugged. Let me try. Forests were Luo Xiaobais territory. Countless vines immediately stuck out in all directions like countless tentacles, trying to climb onto the trees from the seabed mud. But before they climbed onto the tree, Luo Xiaobais face changed and quickly said, These trees Are conscious. Luo Xiaobai had just said that when the others saw dust rise, the soil broke apart, and countless vines were entangled, tearing each other. Luo Xiaobai muttered, Han Fei, give me spiritual energy. A spirit gathering array appeared under Han Feis feet and spiritual energy was injected into Luo Xiaobais body in wisps. Luo Xiaobai was glassy-eyed and her hair flew about and gradually, her eyes turned white. And the vines around, like mushrooms after rain, were popping up and growing rapidly like crazy. At first, it was only a contest between vines. But immediately, the noise grew louder and louder. Gradually, they discovered that the soil under their feet was shattering and vines protruded from under the soil. Xia Xiaochan explained, Xiaobais vines are flower vines, and these dry and dark vines are tree vines. The four of them attacked at the same time, and as soon as the tree vines came out, they were cut off by them. But countless trees vines still swarmed over them from all directions. Han Fei said, Not only tree vines, but there are also tree roots. These giant trees have countless roots. Block them. Let me check what kind of a creature the Sea Willow is? Then, Han Fei cast his fishing rod. The fishhook turned into a stream of water, quickly approaching a shining place like a spring. Just halfway through, it was discovered by the willows, so the Wooden Fish on the whole tree moved. To their shock, these Wooden Fish opened their mouths and were squirting like crazy with swishing sounds. Han Feis plan failed. Those arrow-like tongues completely blocked Han Feis way completely. Even the Blood Spider Silk was pulled apart and Han Feis fishing rod lost its hook. Han Fei gave a wry smile. It seemed that it was time to change the fishing rod. It was too easy to break. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan was about to go into stealth mode to kill, Han Fei stopped her. It wont work. Those Wooden Fish seem to be able to feel the pulsation of water flow, so your invisibility is ineffective against them. Zhang Xuanyu scratched his head. May I help? What if you encounter this situation? Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. What can I do? Fight my way out! As long as Im strong enough, I can destroy a thousand branches with one blow. Let me try. With that, Zhang Xuanyu launched the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea again, which was much stronger than before. His rod set off huge waves on the seabed. However, under this blow, only less than 20 willow branches were destroyed. As for the others, it at most knocked the Wooden Fish off. No more than 50 branches were affected. Zhang Xuanyu retreated and looked embarrassed. After all, the willows are soft, and my stick is not sharp. Le Renkuang shrugged. Let me try? Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Han Fei had discovered that an armorist was not just a meat shield. Under the sea, he was even more versatile than Luo Xiaobai. Although an armorists explosive power might not be as strong as that of a hunter or a soul warrior, their group combat power was first-class. Le Renkuang launched an attack and the seabed immediately flashed with swords and knives. Of course, there were not many armorists as strong as Le Renkuang. Normal armorists could only use the weapons in their armor box. Ordinary people couldnt even catch a Thousand-Bladed Turtle! With the outbreak of Le Renkuang, waves of swords and knives swept across the seabed. Although it looked messy, it worked very well. In a moment, countless willows were crushed, causing the attacks of this tree to a sudden halt. Han Feis eyes lit up. Great, the willows are not sturdy enough. However, as soon as he said so, countless Wooden Fish suddenly began to collide with each other, making banging sounds. At first, it didnt seem to cause any harm. However, soon, other trees followed suit. For a moment, the whole water area was full of percussive sounds. Puff Luo Xiaobai suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, her face pale. Retreat! Chapter 222 - Fish Roar Chapter 222 Fish Roar Although the others didnt know what happened, they still immediately started to retreat. Xiaobai, whats wrong? Luo Xiaobai said, Its very strong. I just tried to possess the consciousness of this willow tree, only to receive extremely strong resistance. However, I managed to control a part of it. Those lights are not treasures, theyre just a disguise. What? Disguise? Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Of all the lights, only one is the real spiritual fruit. But now the problem is not this. The percussive sound of the Wooden Fish will grow stronger and stronger. As soon as Luo Xiaobai finished speaking, the banging sounds had become rhythmic booming sounds. Different from the Wooden Fish knocked by the monks, when these Wooden Fish knocked on each other, ripples were produced. As the ripples appeared faster and faster, the percussive power was getting stronger and stronger. BAM Finally, when these Wooden Fish produced a thunderous sound almost simultaneously, the ripples surged up and shot at them like a big knife. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Spiritual energy protective cover. The others also did so and they were like five luminous bodies. BAM! The five of them flew out almost simultaneously and their spiritual-energy protective covers burst at the same time. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Seriously?! Is it so strong? Le Renkuangs eyes widened. All my knives were broken. Xia Xiaochan asked, How can we resist this full-range attack? For some reason, Han Fei suddenly thought of the scene he saw with the giant monument carried by the Rock-Holding Turtle where a stick smashed the billowy waves. Han Fei shouted, Point! Break the face with points. Before the others figured out what he meant, another wave of ripples came at them. This time, the sounds were uniform and the booming sounds of the Wooden Fish were like claps of thunder and the ripples were set off. It seemed that the attack was going to slaughter any foreign enemy in the vicinity. Han Fei frowned and dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers struck out like sharp arrows, all piercing into one point on the ripples. Thud After this point was pierced through, the ripples seemed to break a hole and immediately flowed past them. Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. Wow! Thats awesome! Han Fei gave a wry smile. These ripples were actually caused by air billows. As long as we break the air, it wont be a threat to us. We have to find a way to get into it now. The Sea Willows protect their fruits so carefully. That fruit must be very precious! Zhang Xuanyu said, Leave it to me! I can block the ripples! But how can we get the fruit? Luo Xiaobai suggested, Le Renkuang and Han Fei are the most suitable to get the fruits. Kuangkuangs knife array is too chaotic, which may accidentally crush the fruit. I will go get them, Han Fei offered. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. You are not as fast as me. You remove the obstacles and I pick the fruits. Han Fei nodded. Then, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan swam out while the attack was over. And ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were spinning around them. This was Han Feis strategy. Although he hadnt mastered how to use the spiritual weapons, it was easy for him to smash the tongues of those Wooden Fish. So, to the others amazement, Han Fei seemed to turn into a spinning top. Bam! The ripples broke out again. But this time, the huge ripples were directly drilled through by Han Fei. Along the way, thousands of tongues shot out but could not stop such a meat grinder. In order to save effort, Xia Xiaochan sat directly on Han Fei, letting him take her forward. Han Feis eyelids twitched. You cant hug me? So how can you sit on me? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Shut up. Hurry up. When Han Fei rushed into the dense willows, seven chains behind him shot out quickly and stuck into the trunk of the Sea Willow. At the moment, Han Fei looked like a sea monster with a strange shape. Although he was too small compared to the Sea Willow, it didnt prevent him from shuttling through the willow branches.. At this moment, Han Fei skimmed past a flashing spiritual fruit, and when he approached it, he found that it was a golden fruit. And it was not the fruit but the light golden spiritual energy wrapping the fruit that shone. Xia Xiaochan was about to attack when Han Fei said, Its fake! Xia Xiaochan paused and then sat back on Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. No data appeared, so it must be fake. Smashing this fake fruit directly, Han Fei moved to the next one. Repeating this process, Han Fei was like a spinning top spinning among the swaying branches. Zhang Xuanyu looked at Le Renkuang. Sort out your messy swords and knives. If you can have thousands of knives spinning around you, this Sea Willow can be drilled through by you. Le Renkuang scratched his belly. It sounded a bit tempting! This way of fighting was indeed very strong, almost arming someone with teeth. Luo Xiaobai said, With this kind of attack, we cant fight it head-on. The power of these billions of knocking sounds is really terrifying. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. Stay alert. The knocking strength of these Wooden Fish is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, Han Fei had smashed half of the fake fruits. Just as he was about to continue, many Wooden Fish rushed at him. Huh? What is this? Bam! Bam! Bam! Countless Wooden Fish around Han Fei burst apart, which were not one or two but hundreds or even thousands. They exploded around him like crazy and Han Fei could hardly resist the explosive power. The others faces greatly changed. Not good, help him! Needless to say, Le Renkuang had rushed out and activated the Torrents of Knives and Swords, followed closely by Zhang Xuanyu The other four joined the battle. Luo Xiaobai tried again to control this willow trees consciousness. The pressure on Han Fei was greatly reduced and the gyro blade array was back on track again. He glanced back, fearing that they couldnt resist long. Especially Luo Xiaobai who fought such a giant tree, her consumption was huge. He activated the Wandering Dragon Art. Han Fei sprinted quickly. It was just one willow tree. There were still four or five trees nearby. If the five of them couldnt even subdue one tree, how could they deal with the other trees? Huh? Just when Han Fei quickly approached a glowing spirit fruit, he discovered that this spiritual fruit was dodging him with the branches.. A string of data appeared in Han Feis eyes. Wood Spiritual Fruit Sea Willow was born of the centuries-old essence of the heavens and earth, and eating it can enhance the affinity to spiritual plants and greatly enhance ones spiritual power. The spiritual fruit contains a Wood Spiritual Bead. Wearing it on a long-term basis can pacify ones mind and improve cultivation efficiency. Spirit-Level, High-Quality 29,216 Points Han Fei said, This is it. Xia Xiaochan suddenly disappeared and on the next second, she appeared in front of the Wood Spiritual Fruit, cut off the branch, and picked the fruit. Bam! Bam! Bam! The self-explosions continued, and Xia Xiaochan quickly flashed and sat back on Han Fei. But the Sea Willow seemed to be angry and gave up attacking the others, and all the branches swept away towards Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was surrounded by a dense mat of branches. Although it failed to trap Han Fei, Han Fei could only drill holes among the willow. Boom Suddenly, a huge boom was heard among the entwined wickers. Thousands of Wooden Fish exploded at the same time, blowing out Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei flew in the water, his body burnt black, and he was coughing up blood. Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared a hundred meters away. Han Fei was really envious of her. What an amazing ability teleportation was! Han Fei muttered, Retreat. They retreated by more than ten miles and the thunderous booming sounds were still not over. The others gathered around. Le Renkuang asked, Is this a Wood Spiritual Fruit? Yes! Its a pity to get only one after all this trouble. Xiaobai, eat it. Only Xiaobai is a manipulator. Maybe after eating it, you can communicate with these willow trees and ask them to give me a few of these fruits. Then we wont bother to fight them. Luo Xiaobai wasnt convinced. This shouldnt be possible. Their level of resistance is very strong, and it seems that they already have a certain spirituality. Try it. If it doesnt work, well adopt the old way! Well get them anyway as long as we stay here for a few days! Wenren Yu was helpless when she heard his words from a distance. Come on, if it were someone else just now, he would have been killed! But Han Fei didnt think so. Since we can pick these fruits, why not pick more? How can we miss something so good? Chapter 223 - Here Comes More Trouble After the five of them ran away, they actually sat down and began to play Fish Dragon Cards. In a dangerous place like the level-two fishery, their action was really unbridled and arrogant. Two hours later. Luo Xiaobai finally felt herself and she announced, Ive recovered. During these two hours, Luo Xiaobai was frantically absorbing and refining the Wood Spiritual Fruit. Perhaps for Han Fei, 30,000 points of spiritual energy was not a problem. But for Luo Xiaobai, this amount of spiritual energy was a lot. Her upper limit of spiritual energy was less than 2,000 points. Therefore, she used these 30,000 points of spiritual energy to strengthen herself, temper her body, and enhance the control of spiritual plants. At this point, Luo Xiaobais breath became more stable and she looked a lot more energetic. Han Fei asked, Are you already an intermediate peak-level great fishing master? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Not yet. But the effect from this Wood Spiritual Fruit is really good. The spiritual energy it contains helped me improve my strength but Im still an intermediate great fishing master. What really works is the affinity for spiritual plants. I feel that I can control the seaweed around me now. Maybe I can try to control the consciousness of the Sea Willow again. Zhang Xuanyu doubted this. Is that a good idea? The Sea Willow is so big! Le Renkuang added, Yes! Or lets just fight it! Then each of us can get a spiritual fruit anyway. Han Fei was helpless. Yes, it wont be you who goes to get the fruit! Why dont you have a try? Han Fei suggested, Are the Sea Willows conscious? You can try asking them! Anyway, they can produce one fruit every hundred years. Each of us only needs one. Try negotiating with them. Maybe they will be willing to give us some? Puff The others didnt know what to say. Come on, thats one hundred years! Not one hundred days! But Luo Xiaobai nodded. Let me try. After a while, they set off towards a Sea Willow. But before they got close, the Wooden Fish had begun to knock on each other. Leave it to me. Luo Xiaobai squatted down and pressed the ground with one hand. A slender vine stretched out and soon entangled with the root of this tree. Luo Xiaobais eyes turned white again. She was squatting on the ground motionlessly and seemed to be communicating with the Sea Willow. Han Fei marveled. Wow, this ability is amazing! If she becomes stronger in the future, she will be able to control these Sea Willows. And it would also be good if she could make the Sea Willow her contractual spiritual plant. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at him. Ive never seen such a huge contractual spiritual plant! Are you kidding me? Han Fei grinned. The bigger, the better. Think about it. When youre in combat, such a large contractual spiritual plant alone could crush your enemy and you wouldnt even need to do anything. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan chatted about this boring topic. Hearing Han Feis words, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were helpless. Han Fei was always full of crazy ideas! After a while, Luo Xiaobai suddenly stumbled. Xia Xiaochan asked, Xiaobai! Whats wrong? Luo Xiaobai, pale-faced, shook her head. Although the Sea Willow is conscious, it is very difficult to communicate with it. And it doesnt seem to want to give us any spiritual fruit but just told us to leave here. Le Renkuang was stunned. So, were you really talking to this tree? Wow, awesome! Han Fei snorted. If it refuses, then well take the fruit ourselves. Does it think it has the final say? We just tried peaceful means before resorting to force. Does it think we are afraid of it? Luo Xiaobai held her vines and gasped. If were going to snatch the fruit, weve got to be quick. I suspect that there is greater danger behind these Sea Willows. Huh? Luo Xiaobai continued, When I communicated with this willow tree just now, I sensed a very powerful spiritual plant, much stronger than these willow trees. Han Fei asked, Can we take that very powerful spiritual plant away? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at him. No. Han Fei shrugged and said seriously, Its not easy to grab four fruits at a time. Can your spiritual energy hold on? No. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. I cant even handle one of these willow trees. Han Fei suggested, Then use your trump card combat skills. Fatty, use your Armor Art! Xiaobai, why dont you test your Death Replacement Art? Zhang Xuanyu, I havent seen you use your Mystic Fatal Rod. Why dont you use it? Hearing Han Feis words, the others realized that they had been subconsciously ignoring their trump card combat skills. Xia Xiaochan nodded. OK, Ill have a try Han Fei cut her off, But Your Supreme Stab is obviously used for assassinations. It may be effective in one-on-one combat but not in this one. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay, lets have a try then. Ill rush in first to attract the trees attention. Le Renkuang said, When you use the Death Replacement Art, I will follow you in. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan take this opportunity to pick the fruit. Zhang Xuanyu added, Ill attack from the other side, creating obstacles for the Sea Willows. They talked and planned out the battle, making loud noise. In the distance, Wenren Yu covered her ears but then smiled. This was what a team should be. Luo Xiaobai quickly swam to the Sea Willow. At the same time, thousands of vines popped out and began to attack. The vines were intertwined and turned into a huge claw, grabbing at the tree. The Sea Willows response was not slow. As soon as it felt that the flow of water changed, thousands of wicker branches gathered and pressed against the giant vine claw. BAM! With a violent explosion, a figure flew out. And a large flower bud suddenly grew out of the vine a few hundred meters away in the blink of an eye, and Luo Xiaobai walked out of the bud. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Fight. Le Renkuang frowned and patted his armor box, which rattled. Swish, Swish Five knives broke through the air in an instant. One shot forward and the other four encircled it. They flew out at a terrific speed, drawing a dazzling cross in the sea. Wherever they went, the branches were broken and the Wooden Fish were shattered. Even if some Wooden Fish exploded, the knives remained unaffected. Han Fei shot out as fast as a bolt of lightning, activating Rage, fusing with Little Black and Little White, and having Nine Tails attached to him. Xia Xiaochan flashed and sat on Han Fei. Han Fei slashed through the seawater, crushing all the golden fake fruit along the way. However, Han Fei wrongly estimated Little Black and Little White. The others had just created an opportunity to pick the fruit for Han Fei, only to see that seven chains popped out behind him and his body almost turned into a ray of light in the seawater. Even Wenren Yu was shocked to see this scene. Han Fei was really strong at the moment! Han Fei gained some time for Xia Xiaochan. The latter flashed and picked a golden fruit. But he didnt stop. Activating the Million Knife Art, he quickly turned to the next willow tree and his body swirled like a drill. He Xiaoyu yelled, Follow him! In front of the second tree, the others had just arrived and Han Fei had already drilled into it. Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. Is this guy crazy? He just rushed in like this? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. The plan has changed. Now lets fight in our own ways. Le Renkuang, go in to attract the attacks. Le Renkuangs face turned dark. Why always Han Fei and I? Is it because were fatter than others? Armor Art! Thousand Blade Slash! Holding a big shield, Le Renkuang rushed out. Blocking those violent explosions, he said to Han Fei, Slow down, Im running out of spiritual energy. Not only Le Renkuang, but Luo Xiaobai who was controlling the vines were also running out of spiritual energy. When Xia Xiaochan picked the second fruit, Han Fei continued to rush to the next tree. Luo Xiaobai shouted to him. Han Fei, slow down. We need spiritual energy. Han Fei paused, and when he was about to rush into the third Sea Willow, he suddenly landed on the seabed and drew a spirit gathering array with one foot. At the same time, he swam backward to the Sea Willow and sent the spiritual energy into the bodies of Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang with his hands. Zhang Xuanyu gaped. Wow! Can Spirit Gathering Art be used like this? Xia Xiaochan suddenly shouted, Not good, the Wooden Fish have begun their attack again. Bam! The huge ripples shook Luo Xiaobai away, who had just entangled the third Sea Willow and hadnt launched an attack, and she spouted a mouthful of blood again. Le Renkuangs Thousand Blade Slash was forcibly stopped, but his Armor Art was still on. Seeing that Han Fei rammed straight at the ripples, Xia Xiaochan immediately shouted to him, What are you doing, you fool?! With that, she flashed and appeared in front of Han Fei. Then she gathered all her spiritual energy and punctured the ripples with Supreme Stab. However, she was knocked off her feet by the ripples and their cooperation was interrupted. Han Fei didnt stop at all but flew through the hole made by Xia Xiaochan. No one else knew that Han Fei could only see real Wood Spiritual Fruit. Thud When this Wood Spiritual Fruit was picked, Han Fei suddenly felt his head ache and a strange power entered into his mind. Chapter 224 - The Strange Little Treeman Chapter 224 The Strange Little Treeman Han Feis face changed slightly. A soul attack? This blow made Han Fei sober up and his thirst for bloodshed was gone. Han Fei wanted to send a message to Zhang Xuanyu, asking him to block this soul attack. But he couldnt control his body very well. Although he was already a great fishing master, he still couldnt control Little Black and Little White well. However, fortunately Zhang Xuanyu was very sensitive to soul attacks. His face immediately changed. Xia Xiaochan, go help Han Fei. Being struck by the airwaves of the ripples repeatedly, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang had retreated. Zhang Xuanyu glared and the Bloodthirsty Shark suddenly appeared behind him. He stood on the Bloodthirsty Shark and his eyes turned red. Soul Explosion! Boom In the void, invisible energy suddenly erupted. Zhang Xuanyu tried to resist it, only to be nailed into the mud on the bottom of the sea. Han Feis face changed greatly. Zhang Xuanyu, come back. Wenren Yu had appeared beside this Sea Willow, ready to activate her Sword Grass. The current results were still acceptable to her. But if that thing came out, she would have to do something Han Fei had rushed towards the fourth willow tree now. He certainly wouldnt stop now! The target was already close at hand. Although all the Wooden Fish were detonating along the way and bursting his spiritual energy protective cover over and over again, the gain was far more than the cost. Spirit Gathering! Water Thickening Technique! Han Fei was immediately surrounded with spiritual energy and the water around him turned thick. Just when Han Fei was about to grab the spiritual fruit, out of the corner of his eyes, he glimpsed a little man emerging from the seabed mud. Yes, it was a man. Han Fei was horrified and immediately turned his body to one side. The next second, a branch suddenly whipped where he was just swimming. awa Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. He saw a treeman, a treeman of human size, raising his hand A trunk-like hand, waving at him. Han Fei glanced at Wenren Yu and looked at the Wood Spiritual Fruit again. Universe Machete. In an instant, a broadsword shot out. Han Fei grabbed the fruit, but at this time, the branch reappeared and whipped Han Fei. BAM! Han Fei was nailed into the mud too. He felt his internal organs were rolling and tumbling. What the hell was that little treeman? Outside. Roar! Dragon howling was heard. Needless to say, Xia Xiaochan had summoned her Giant Arowana. Han Fei vomited blood, and when he climbed out of the pit, he saw the Giant Arowana was roaring at the little treeman. The dragon roars made rough waves on the seabed. This sound wave was not much weaker than the roaring of the Wooden Fish. However, the little treeman blocked its howling attack with its trunk-like hand and opened his mouth at the Giant Arowana. The moment the little treeman roared back, Xia Xiaochan suddenly appeared behind him, with dazzling spiritual energy on her dagger. She stabbed the little treeman and pierced through his body. Everyone let out a breath of relief. She killed him! This little treeman was too weird. How could a tree look like a man? Xia Xiaochan retreated quickly. But in the next second, a branch appeared in front of Xia Xiaochan. Flash! However, as soon as Xia Xiaochan flashed and avoided the branch, another branch appeared beside her. BAM! Xia Xiaochan was whipped hard and vomited blood. This surprised everyone. For the first time in combat, Xia Xiaochan was injured because she wasnt fast enough. Han Fei jumped out of the pit and caught Xia Xiaochan. At the same time, Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers flew at the little treeman. Clank, Clank, Clank Crack! Han Fei saw a branch snap off and then heard sobbing cries from the seawater; like a little child was crying aggrievedly. Huh? Wenren Yu, who was about to launch an attack, was surprised. Was the little treeman scared? Han Fei hadnt canceled the fusion yet, but the time for Rage was running out. He used the Divine Healing Technique on Xia Xiaochan and rushed at the little treeman, activating his most brutal combat skill, Scar of War Shadows. Meanwhile, he secretly held the Water-Stirring Seal in his hand. A branch suddenly grew out of the little treemans hands. Snap! BAM! Han Fei was whipped into the soil again. Even the Water-Stirring Seal failed to block the little treemans attack. But Wenren Yu saw clearly that Han Fei grabbed the branch of the little treeman. Although his hands were cut bloody, he did catch it. BAM! The Water-Stirring Seal suddenly soared dozens of feet high and smashed at the little treeman. At the same time, Han Fei pulled the branch, and once again, Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot at the little treeman uniformly. But soon, Han Fei felt a tremendous force to break free of his hand, and the little treeman drilled into the soil and slipped away! A voice rang in Han Feis mind. Dont come again, or Ill kill you. Han Fei scratched his head in shock, looked up and found that Wenren Yu had approached them. Han Fei wondered, Teacher, are you going to attack him? Wenren Yu took a deep look at Han Fei. Just go! Youve gotten enough Wood Spiritual Fruit. That little treeman is not something you can catch! Is he very strong? Wenren Yu shook her head. He is a very special existence in the Deep-Sea Jungle, who has also mastered Xiaobais Death Replacement Art and can even use that art repeatedly. Someone once tried to hunt him but failed. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Even you cant catch him? Wenren Yu shook her head. Sometimes, strength is not everything, especially for some strange creatures. It was a pity that Han Fei wasnt close enough to the treeman, so no data appeared in his eyes and he didnt know what kind of creature this little treeman was. But how dare he speak to him that way?! Han Fei thought to himself. I will come back in a few years. Just wait and see After this little treeman showed up, Han Fei had a feeling that there must be a secret in this place, a secret that nobody had discovered. Unfortunately, this exploration had to stop here. If Wenren Yu hadnt come, no one would have known what would have happened. Xia Xiaochan wondered, I just stabbed him, but it felt as if stabbing a piece of wood and he didnt seem to feel anything. Han Fei simply said, Treemen have no heart. The battle stopped and the five of them were all wounded. And this was only the level-two fishery. They looked at each other in dismay. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head slightly. Fine, lets go! Le Renkuang also said, Lets go back. I want to eat hot pot. Han Fei muttered, Well, the Fiery Mountain Wenren Yu snorted. Forget about it! Go back to town. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Yeah, we really should go back. We need to take a rest. Le Renkuang agreed. I want to go back and get a good sleep. Im swollen soaking in the water every day. Han Fei scoffed. Dont make excuses for yourself. You are just fat. Although you have lost a lot of weight, you are just about the same size as me! Han Fei: On the sea. Han Fei was fishing for kelp and jellyfish. There was too much seafood for the Sea Swallowing Seashell, so he asked Wenren Yu to store them for him. He caught hundreds of sea urchins and even wanted to catch two sea turtles Wenren Yus face turned dark. Han Fei, thats enough. Take off! Han Fei and Le Renkuang shouted at the same time, No, Teacher, no hurry! Lets catch some more seafood Wenren Yu was helpless. My space is full. Its okay, Teacher. We can store them in the cabin Wenren Yu: It wasnt until this guy filled up the cabin with seafood that they started flying back to the Blue Sea Town. On the way. Han Fei asked, Why cant we go to the Fiery Mountain, Teacher? Wenren Yu said casually, You will know it by then. Anyway, youve explored all the most dangerous places in the level-two fishery, except for the Fiery Mountain, and have got all the opportunities you can get. Have a good rest and start again. Although Wenren Yu looked calm, she had never once been calm in the past two months. These kids really opened her eyes! They caught so many exotic creatures, destroyed the den of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon, and explored three of the four recognized Forbidden Places in the level-two fishery. The Rock-Holding Turtle alone had surprised her, let alone the Piercing Electricity Zone and the Deep-Sea Jungle. At this time, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly asked, Han Fei, where is the rod you pulled out. Let me see it? Han Fei cast a contemptuous glance at Zhang Xuanyu and said, Ive decided I will use a rod from now on. Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. You speak as if Im going to take it away from you. Although you pulled it out, you cant lift it. I will be able to lift it sooner or later. Chapter 225 - About the Infinite Ocean Chapter 225 About the Infinite Ocean When they returned to the Thug Academy, it was just late in the evening, and Old Bai and Xiao Zhan were making hot pot. Before the food in the hot pot was cooked, the two began to drink wine. The two were drinking and suddenly saw Wenren Yu and the others appear from thin air. Itll be your turn next time, Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan was surprised. Oh, you are back so soon! Wenren Yu asked crossly, So how long did you want me to stay at sea? Xiao Zhan hurriedly put down the wine cup. No, have they learned spiritual perception? Wenren Yu sneered. Spiritual perception? Your good students have traversed everywhere in the level-two fishery except the Fiery Mountain, and even a Rock-Holding Turtle was released by them. Didnt you hear in the town? Puff! Rock-Holding Turtle? Old Bais eyes almost popped out. Stone Forest? Wenren Yu narrowed her eyes. Do you know that there is a Rock-Holding Turtle in the Stone Forest? Old Bai shook his head. No. Thats just a legend but no one had seen it. The Stone Forest is literally a maze, and there is also a seal, which no one knows what is suppressing. The great fishing masters who entered the Stone Forest were mostly killed and the survivors were very few. How could I know that there is really a Rock-Holding Turtle inside? Xiao Zhan lunged to his feet curiously. So, did you see a Rock-Holding Turtle? Does the boulder on its back really record magical combat skills? Wenren Yu frowned. I didnt see it, but Han Fei and the other students did, but just for a little while. You can ask them about the details. They should be arriving soon. As soon as she said so, Le Renkuangs voice came from behind the door, I smell hot pot. Its great that I can eat hot pot as soon as I get home. Han Fei shouted quickly, President, dont rush to eat. Ive got ingredients here, fresh. Zhang Xuanyu scoffed. All you two know is eating! Xia Xiaochan added, I miss my little treehouse so much. Its really uncomfortable to float on the sea! Han Fei agreed. But we often ate hot pot at sea, too. As they chattered, the Thug Academys cold and quiet campus seemed to be a bit more vibrant at once. Of course, it was just a bit more. The five of them ran to the table cheerfully, greeted Old Bai and Xiao Zhan, and started to make the food. Feifei, where is the grill? Le Renkuang asked. Here you are! Han Fei took out the barbecue grill, threw it on the ground, and at the same time took out a bunch of things from the Sea Swallowing Seashells, such as kelp, jellyfish, squid tentacles, clams, conch, crayfish, starfish, Pearl Fish In the end, he even pulled out a Plate Ray and Spider Crab. Xia Xiaochan widened her eyes. Han Fei, when did you catch the Plate Rays and Spider Crabs? Their bodies were scattered around and I picked up some! Seeing this, Old Bai and Xiao Zhan froze. Old Bai said helplessly, Did you go to cultivate or look for ingredients? Xiao Zhan asked, Han Fei, is your Sea Swallowed Seashell full of these kinds of things? Han Fei scratched his head. Otherwise, theres nothing else to put in! Anyways, I cant just lay the Sea Swallowing Seashell idle without using it! Oh, I still have hundreds of squid tentacles here. And there are also many sea urchins and the like in Ms. Wenrens shell Old Bai and Xiao Zhan looked at Wenren Yu as if asking, Since when did you become their warehouse. Wenren Yus face was black. Hoho, my Sea Swallowing Seashell is stuffed. The hot pot was ready and the teachers and students gathered around the table. Old Bai was busy eating and only Xiao Zhan was asking about their experience in the level-two fishery. After a moment. Xiao Zhan asked, So, have you all mastered spiritual perception now? Luo Xiaobais face lit up. Yes! But the consciousness ranges of me and Le Renkuang are still very small, and Han Fei and Xiaochan have the largest ranges. Xiao Zhan was actually surprised. Originally, they just let them have a try but didnt expect that they would all succeed. Xiao Zhan asked another question, Is the painting on the back of the Rock-Holding Turtle really so magical? Can it even enhance your spiritual perception? Luo Xiaobais face lit up again. Yes! This was discovered by Han Fei. After we tried it, we were very sure that it really could. Xiao Zhan took a deep breath. Then you must remember that picture. This is a great opportunity which others dont have. During the whole process, only Luo Xiaobai was answering his questions. Han Fei and the others were eating. From capturing exotic creatures to the Fire Cloud Cave, the Piercing Electricity Zone, the Stony Forest, and the Deep-Sea Jungle, everything sounded so exciting When Luo Xiaobai said that they met the little treeman in the Deep-Sea Jungle, Old Bai suddenly said, Dont go to the Deep-Sea Jungle again. Hearing his words, Han Fei, who was busy eating and drinking, immediately asked, Is it because of that little treeman, President? Old Bai grunted. Dont ask about things that you shouldnt know. Anyway, youve got what you can get. There is nothing in the Deep-Sea Jungle that you need to get. Han Fei continued to ask, President, are there any secrets in the Deep-Sea Jungle? Everyone was listening keenly but Old Bai just snorted. Secrets my ass. In the Infinite Ocean, there are countless jungles that are more dangerous than the Deep-Sea Jungle. The 300-mile jungle is nothing! Have you ever seen a 100,000-mile seabed jungle? Hundred thousand miles?! The students exclaimed. All the ordinary fisheries, level-one fishery and level-two fishery in Blue Sea Town didnt add up to 100,000 miles. Old Bai, are you sure you are not kidding? Old Bai cast a contemptuous glance at them. Is one hundred thousand miles very large to you? In many Unknown places, let alone a 100,000-mile Deep-Sea Jungle, there are even million-mile ones. Any creature in them can kill you at will. Dont think you are strong. You are just small fries. Han Fei and the others believed what he said but that was still too far away from them. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, President, how big is our world? A random sea jungle can extend a million miles? Are there also million-mile coral reefs or what? Old Bai sneered. No one knows how big this world is in the entire Thousand Star City, including the castellan. And youre asking me this question? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that this planet is super super large! Old Bai picked up a piece of squid tentacle and put it into his mouth. I can tell you some hearsay. The Infinite Ocean you talk about every day does exist. It is in the unknown place outside the unknown place. According to the records of ancient books, that sea area alone extends hundreds of millions of miles, and very few people who have entered it can return. Han Fei was stunned. Doesnt Infinite Ocean just describe how vast the sea is? Old Bai shook his head. Thats just a sea area. Maybe, there is another Infinite Ocean at the end of the Infinite Ocean. When you grow up and go to these unknown places, maybe you can know them better. For some reason, Han Fei was a little bit excited! Han Fei asked again, President, then what is the Unknown Place? Can we go to the Unknown Place after we go to the level-three fishery? Old Bai said casually, Only if you survive the level-three fishery. The level-three fishery is completely another story compared to the level-two fishery! You can ask Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu how dangerous it is! The students immediately turned their eyes to them. Xiao Zhan said honestly, The level-three fishery is full of peril, where there are thousands of dangerous secret areas and many places have seals. Even Dangling Fishers and Hidden Fishers may be killed there, not to mention fishing masters. Han Fei and the others were shocked. No wonder that they could only get to the level-three fishery via the teleportation array. That place was completely not at the same level as the level-two fishery! At this time, Han Fei remembered that Ren Tianfei said that he had left him a chance at the level-three fishery. But could he come back from it alive? Wenren Yu said flatly, Dont think too much. After the meal, get your asses up to cultivate and take time to digest what you experienced these two months. Except for Han Fei who is responsible for cooking, the others dont come out before upgrading. Han Fei: Chapter 226 - Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod Chapter 226 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod After the meal, only Xia Xiaochan crawled into her treehouse to sleep. In her words, sleeping was also a kind of cultivation, which was much more comfortable than inside a cave. The others couldnt agree more. So, except for Han Fei, all the others climbed into their treehouses, claiming that they were going to meditate on the picture. Han Fei went into a cave instead. His spiritual perception range was now big enough. So, what he needed to do now was not meditate on the picture! Han Fei took out a Wood Spiritual Fruit to illuminate the dark cave. It doesnt smell fragrant, but it can shine. Whatever, eat it first. It was not the first time he ate a spiritual fruit. Like eating a peach, Han Fei ate it in a few bites. Spiritual energy diffused throughout his body and those that could not be absorbed by the body were stored. Han Fei felt a chill over his head. He felt like he had never been so conscious and his thinking was extremely fast! This feeling lasted more than an hour before slowly dissipating. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he felt that his vision was extremely clear and his hearing and smell were improving. This feeling was very subtle. His five senses were strengthened, which was definitely helpful for combat. He also tried to communicate with the wild grass outside the cave but got no response. It was normal because he was not a manipulator. After all, a mysterious thing like the affinity for spiritual plants varied from person to person. The remaining round core felt cool. Han Fei pondered a bit, threaded it with Blood Spider Silk, and hung it around his neck. This thing could calm the mind, so hed better wear it for a long time. Of course, this spiritual fruit didnt help him much. After all, he was already an intermediate great fishing master. Shall I cast a fishing rod? Han Fei wanted to take out the dragon head, but then he realized that he lacked a fishing line! At this moment, Han Fei remembered the tendon of the Ghost Serpent. That thing should be able to be used as a fishing line, right? Although it was just the tendon of a serpent, it was much better than Blood Spider Silk! With such a thought, Han Fei decided to get the serpent tendon from Wenren Yu in a few days. Then he began to practice the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies Art. He practiced it for one day and one night. Wenren Yu shouted outside, Han Fei, come out to cook. Han Fei was stunned. Come on, Im cultivating! Wenren Yu continued, Come out to cook after finishing this set of actions. After a while, Han Fei came out and looked at Wenren Yu aggrievedly. Teacher, is it good to interrupt someones cultivation? Wenren Yu chuckled. Youre not cultivating but tempering your body. You can stop at any time, but they cant. Just go to cook. Han Fei was helpless. Teacher! I need to upgrade too! Wenren Yu looked confused. Didnt you just upgrade? Why are you upgrading again? Han Fei cast a sideways glance at her. Teacher, its been more than a month since my last upgrade. I have experienced a lot during this time. Isnt it normal for me to upgrade again? Wenren Yu narrowed her eyes. You mean upgrading from an intermediate great fishing master to an advanced one in a month or so? Han Fei waved his hands. Fine! Im going to cook! Oh, by the way, Teacher, can you give me the tendon of the Ghost Serpent? Huh? Do you need it? The quality of my fishing rod is too poor! I want to get a good one. OK, I can give it to you. Wenren Yu did not refuse him. After all, this serpent tendon was useless to her. Thinking about it, Wenren Yu said, I can give you the tendon, but I am going to give the snake gallbladder to Xia Xiaochan. Its of no use to you. And Ill give the unicorn to Le Renkuang to cast weapons. Do you agree? Sure! I have no problem with it!. Han Fei disdained this in his heart. How useful was a snake gallbladder? Could the unicorn horn be better than the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon bone? After dinner, Han Fei went to the school library. There were not only the spirit tablets of the former students, but also book collections and combat skills, as well as some ancient books and records. Now he needed to find a book about spiritual weapons. After picking three or four books, Han Fei ran back to the cave. Instead of rushing to cultivate, he started to study the knowledge of spiritual weapons. Huh! A spiritual weapon needs a spirit! And the spirit has to be sealed in the spiritual weapon! No wonder my Blue Sea Wandering Dragon daggers are only sharp but have no spirituality Its because there arent spirits sealed in them. Oh, spiritual weapons also need to be nourished with ones own spiritual energy or blood essence? Han Fei was speechless. If he made ten thousand spiritual weapons and dropped a drop of blood on each of them, his blood would be drained! Fine, let me nourish them with spiritual energy first! Ill throw them all into Forge the Universe for now. Anyway, there is still a plentiful amount of spiritual spring inside it. After reading the books, Han Fei learned why Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers are only low-quality spiritual weapons. It seemed that he still had a long way to go in the exploration of spiritual weapons. If he could make 10,000 spiritual weapons, seal a demonic fish in each of them, and nourish them with spiritual energy for a few years, then he would be unimaginably strong! But now he could only control ten spiritual weapons at the same time at most, and his inventory was only 40. It was too early to think about sealing a spirit in each of them. But he could make a new fishing rod now. Han Fei carefully sealed the cave and left a note, reading: I came up with a new idea about cultivation, so Ill cultivate in seclusion for three days. Do not disturb me. Not thinking of the others reactions, Han Fei took out the Demon Purification Pot in the cave. Haha! Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod! It sounds terrific. Han Fei threw the dragon head and the snake tendon into the Demon Purification Pot. Then he thought about the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone being so cold. Will it freeze my hand? Shall I put some Fire Element Crystal in? When Han Fei was in the Fire Cloud Cave, he dug hundreds of pieces of Fire Element Crystal. Shall I use the strongest Fire Element Crystal? But that one is too strong and hot. It will do more harm than good if it completely suppresses the characteristics of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone. But those Fire Element Crystals embedded in the wall are not powerful enough. It should be no problem if I put many of them. Thinking about it, Han Fei looked down at the Wood Spiritual Fruit core hanging around his neck. This thing doesnt seem to be useful. Should I throw it in too to make the fishing rod? Then he no longer hesitated. Since he decided to make a fishing rod, he may as well try to make a good one. It would be worth it if he could upgrade the spiritual weapon-level fishing rod of mortal level and high quality into a magic weapon! Forge. Han Fei focused and stared at Forge the Universe, only to find that the liquid level of the spiritual spring in it had dropped a great deal, at least by 3 centimeters. Han Fei took a slight breath. Gosh, the spiritual spring had been absorbed by three cubic meters! How much spiritual energy was it? In order to build a magic weapon, he had consumed so much spiritual spring! After more than ten minutes, a blue, white, and purple fishing rod appeared. Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod Forged from the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone, Fire Element Crystals, tendon of Ghost Serpent, and Wood Spiritual Fruit core. The rod feels cold. In fishing, it can calm the anglers mind. Mid-quality Spiritual Weapon None Note: Due to limited forging materials, a large amount of spiritual energy was consumed to cast it into a mid-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei was very satisfied and immediately dropped a drop of blood on the fishing rod to refine it. After a while, the rod was taken into his body. Although he didnt know where it was, it was much more convenient than carrying it. Han Fei considered if he should take the chance to forge a bow. After all, the War Soul Art was another trump card for him. But soon he dismissed this idea. He didnt have the material for the bowstring! Perhaps he should go to the Linglong Tower to see if there was a good bowstring Chapter 227 - Dumplings and Holiday Chapter 227 Dumplings and Holiday Half a month later. Xia Xiaochan finished her cultivation and went out of her treehouse, only to find the whole school was strangely quiet. Not far from the treehouse, the barbecue grill and fire boiler were still there. In addition to these, there was even a shed there, with six words that read, The First Kitchen in the World, written on it. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. There were more pots and pans, tables and chairs, and utensils in the kitchen. At this moment, Xiao Zhan was cleaning the jellyfish and then cutting them into filaments. Xia Xiaochan leaned over. Teacher, isnt Han Fei the cook? Why are you cooking? Xiao Zhan laughed. Hes been in the plantation all day recently. Nobody knows what hes up to. Han Fei had finished his cultivation. So he came out of the cave. Having nothing to do, he brewed vinegar at school, renovated the kitchen, and went to the plantation. Compared to the plantation in the Heavenly Water Village, this plantation had a much richer variety of plants, where there were many spiritual plants that Han Fei had never seen. And he found wheat here! He was really excited. Wheat, he should have found it earlier! He had been here before, but the plantation was too big. He only dug seasonings here. But this time, he found wheat in a far corner. Just as Xia Xiaochan was about to go to the plantation to see what Han Fei was doing, she heard Han Fei howling from afar. Teacher, teacher President, we have something tasty to eat tonight! You wont believe how tasty it can be! His voice arrived before he did. After a while, Xia Xiaochan saw Han Fei run over with an oversized fish skin bag. Huh! Xia Xiaochan, have you finished your cultivation? Xia Xiaochan didnt answer but stared curiously at the pouch on his back. What are you carrying? Xiao Zhan was also curious. Did you work out a new dish? Old Bai popped up from nowhere. Kid, I heard you a long way off. What are you shouting about? Han Fei chuckled. President, youre literally wasting the resources of this plantation! You have no idea how many treasures there are. Old Bai wondered, Really? Are there treasures here? In this world, not only spiritual fruits and spiritual plants are treasures. The existence of any plant is meaningful. Tonight, I will make you a new dish and let you have a taste of dumplings. Dumplings? The others were puzzled. They had never heard of it! Han Fei put the bag down, and when he opened the bag, they saw white flour. Old Bai leaned forward to have a look. Huh? Does our plantation have this? Han Fei shook his head. No, I crushed wheat and got this. Wheat? Han Fei took out a small piece of wheat. This is it. Xiao Zhan narrowed his eyes. Isnt this a weed? Han Fei scoffed. Nonsense! How can this be a weed? This thing is very precious. They dont have this in the plantation in the Heavenly Water Village. What is it, what is it? Is it delicious? Le Renkuang jumped from the treehouse with a thud. Han Fei was stunned. Arent you cultivating? You were so loud. How could I not be bothered by you? Han Fei looked up at the other treehouses. So, were you really just cultivating in the treehouses? Did you go to the cave? Le Renkuang shook his head. No! I had been meditating for half a month. I found it very useful. So, you can perceive that we are cooking with your eyes closed? Huh? Old Bai and Xiao Zhan looked at Han Fei at the same time. Can you directly perceive your surroundings? Huh? Han Fei found that he seemed to spill the beans, so he could only say awkwardly, Um! I can perceive a little bit. Xia Xiaochan wondered, Can you perceive it too? I thought it was something wrong with my perception! Old Bai and Xiao Zhan looked at Xia Xiaochan. Can you perceive it too? Yes! I can perceive the surroundings within less than two meters from me. Le Renkuang was stunned. You can? But I cant! Hu! Old Man Bai and Xiao Zhan were relieved at the same time. They were really shocked just now and thought that all of these kids could perceive their surroundings. Old Bais eyes narrowed. Only Dangling Fishers can perceive their surroundings, but even peak-level Dangling Fishers have the perception range less than 100 meters. You may have acquired some of this capability in advance. Han Fei smiled and changed the topic. Where were we? Oh yes, dumplings. Dumplings are a good thing. They are super delicious Dont fight to eat it later! Then they heard Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Youre too much. Im preparing to make a breakthrough to be an intermediate great fishing master, but you are cooking? Han Fei looked up at him. Oh, you also come out. I cook every day, OK? Then Luo Xiaobai came out too and Wenren Yu also showed up. Han Fei was busy kneading dough. Everyone was looking at his movements, stunned. Le Renkuang asked, What is this for? How did the powder suddenly turn into dough? Its because of viscosity! Hey, Xia Xiaochan, have the fresh shrimps been peeled? Zhang Xuanyu, cut the cabbage into small pieces Kuangkuang, go peel the garlic and mush the red peppers. Le Renkuang took a look at Luo Xiaobai. No, I want to learn how to make this! I have no time. Fine, then youll be making us dumplings after you learn it. Le Renkuang rubbed his hands. No problem! As long as I learn how to make it! Han Fei rolled the dumpling wrappers, stirred the dumpling fillings, and started to assemble the dumplings. Le Renkuang was very interested and made several dumplings, but he exerted too much force, crushed the dumplings, and ended up being kicked away by Han Fei. In the end, it was Luo Xiaobai who helped Han Fei to make dumplings. In the evening. The eight of them were sitting around the table. Han Fei instructed, Dip it in vinegar before eating. And put some pepper sauce in the vinegar. It is damn delicious. Old Bai brushed him aside. Let me try it. When Old Bai took the first bite, he raised his eyebrows. When he bit through the thin wrapper, the savory shrimp juice flowed into his mouth and his starving soul nearly screamed with each voluptuous bite of the fresh, crunchy vegetables and the chewy dumpling wrapper. Le Renkuang exclaimed after taking the first bite, I am in love with it! Its boring to eat the hot pot every day. Lets eat dumplings from now on, which are even more delicious than hot pot, haha Unlike Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu maintained a handsome posture while eating. However, although he didnt say much, he ate extremely fast. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei curiously. Luo Xiaobai seemed to prefer dumplings to hot pot and ate without saying a word. Wenren Yu blamed Han Fei, You brat, why didnt you make dumplings earlier? We have been eating hot pot for the last half a year! Han Fei was helpless. I didnt know that there could be wheat here! I havent explored the plantation yet. Wen Renyu snorted and looked at Xiao Zhan who ate one dumpling each bite and finished a whole plate of dumplings in the blink of an eye. She patted him on the leg. Dont eat so fast! Leave some for us Xiao Zhan was helpless. Come on, Han Fei made a big pot of dumplings. I have only eaten about a dozen of them! Han Fei really enjoyed the meal. He did not expect to eat dumplings again! He almost couldnt remember when he ate them last. After the big pot of dumplings was finished by the eight of them, Old Bai said leisurely, Not bad! You can make more of this in the future By the way, youve been in school for a long time. Ill give you half a month off. The next month will be the admission season. Before that, you must all come back, understood? Everyone was stunned, and Zhang Xuanyu immediately asked, Are we going to have a holiday? Old Bai laughed. You dont want to leave? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head quickly. No! We need to take a few days off. Xia Xiaochan looked eager. Good, I happen to have something to tend to and need to leave for some time. Luo Xiaobai shrugged. Well, I dont have anything to do. Ill just stay in school to cultivate. Le Renkuang looked around. Feifei, will you leave school? Han Fei thought for a while. Yes! Le Renkuang was helpless. Then Ill leave school too! If you dont leave, I will stay in school. Han Fei was helpless. Why? Then I can learn to cook from you! Han Fei rolled his eyes. Go away. Ill go back to the Heavenly Water Village. I havent been back for a long time, and I want to go back to check my little shabby cottage. Chapter 228 - Return Chapter 228 Return Early the next morning, Han Fei went to Li Gang Now, Li Gang had moved to the Blue Sea Town. Their business in the village was mainly managed by Li Qing and Li Gan. When Han Fei arrived, Li Gang was mobilizing the employees. Han Fei looked from afar. Li Gangs mobilization work seemed a bit difficult. In the town, the employees recruited by The Fish Dragons were mostly fishing masters, and even great fishing masters. Although Li Gang had upgraded, it was still hard for him, a level-eight fisher, to direct these employees. Seeing Han Fei come over, Li Gang hurriedly ran up to him. Young Master, why are you here? Arent you going to sea? Han Fei casually answered, Ive been back. By the way, while we were away, did anyone make trouble in our hot pot restaurants?. Li Gang paused and looked a bit embarrassed. Han Fei frowned. Who? Li Gang gave a wry smile. Young Master, its been solved. A great fishing master came to me and asked me to tell him the secret recipe of our hot pot restaurant. Of course, I refused him and went to Mr. Xiao Zhan. He easily drove that guy away. Han Fei nodded slightly. What about The Fish Dragon Card Rooms? Li Gang smiled awkwardly. Young, Young Master Fish Dragon Card Rooms. As Li Gang faltered, Han Fei took a deep breath. Is there a problem? Just tell me. Im on vacation and Ill solve it when I come back after the vacation. Li Gang scratched his head. Young Master, our printing technology has been stolen. Han Feis face immediately turned dark. Who did this? Li Gang faltered, Well, this Hurry up! Who dare to mess up with our Thug Academy in the Blue Sea Town? Li Gang muttered, The Black River Chamber of Commerce. Black River Chamber of Commerce? Han Fei remembered that the people who tried to take Master Turtle away were from the Black River Chamber of Commerce. Great! How dare they steal our things so blatantly? Han Fei snorted. I see. Ill handle this after my vacation. By the way, if you meet the people from the Black River Chamber of Commerce again, just tell them that The Fish Dragons are now covered by the Thug Academy. If they want to snatch anything, just let them. When the time comes, Ill make them pay back a thousand times. Hearing Han Feis words, Li Gang immediately straightened up. Yes, Young Master. After thinking for a while, Han Fei threw him a Plate Ray. This is a rare fish from the level-two fishery. Eat it. Youll be able to become a fishing master. But dont eat too much. Your body wont be able to stand it. Li Gang was shocked to see this Plate Ray five or six meters long. A rare fish from the level-two fishery?! It was a superb contractual spiritual beast for him! Isnt it a waste to eat it? Seeing Li Gangs expression, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Its nothing. After you eat this, Ill also give you some squid tentacles. Increase your strength as soon as possible. If you still cant make the breakthrough, go buy two pieces of spiritual fruits. You should be able to afford it. Li Gang was very grateful. Yes, Young Master, Ill eat this, cultivate harder, and strive to become a fishing master as soon as possible. OK, I will come back to the village on holiday. If something happens here, go to my school to find Luo Xiaobai. She is there. Leaving the hot pot restaurant, Han Fei went straight to the port. Two hours later. Han Fei steered the fishing boat directly to his cottage. He first went to the cliff cave behind, which had been covered with dust and seemed deserted for a long time. Maybe it was because the members of The Fish Dragons didnt know that there was a cliff cave behind the cottage. Han Fei tidied up the cave a little and then climbed up the cliff. As soon as he walked to the cottage, he saw two people walking at him and just about to enter the courtyard. Hey, who are you? How dare you break our leaders home? Han Fei blinked. You dont know who I am The two were angry. Why should we know who you are? Get lost! You arent allowed here No, Ive gotta check if there is anything missing in the house Han Fei smiled. This is my home and you said I cant come here? Your home? Are you kidding? Who do you think you are Wait, you said this is your home? The two of them suddenly shivered and looked at Han Fei in shock. Okay, thank you for guarding my home. Let me give you two squid tentacles, which I got from the level-two fishery. You can make soup with them By the way, call Li Qing and Li Gan over. Han Fei suddenly took out two squid tentacles as thick as a humans thigh and about two meters long. These two people were startled. Where did he take these out from?! What a magic skill was this! Le Leader? Han Fei threw the two squid tentacles to the two of them saying, I just came back. Dont tell anyone. Yes, yes! Leader, please wait a minute. Lets call them over. The two immediately ran away with a look of excitement. They had thought it was a boring job to clean Han Feis old house. Who could have expected to meet him here? And he even gave them some treasure he got from the level-two fishery! Han Fei entered the cottage and found that it was very clean, so he was very satisfied. He lay down on his little bed. Although he didnt live here long, this was his home. After lying down for a while, he heard some people running over. Li Qing and Li Gan arrived. Li Qing asked carefully outside the door. Young Master? Come in. The two quickly came in. Han Fei sat up from the bed and said, Take a seat. Wow, Li Gan is already an intermediate fishing master? Li Gan scratched his head. Th Th Thanks To You Le-leader Unable to bear Li Gans stuttering, Han Fei waved. Okay, great. Li Qing, how are The Fish Dragons recently? Did you bully the villagers? Li Qingyi said seriously, Definitely not, Leader. We are quite loved in the village. No member will bully the villagers. Anyone who does this will be kicked out of the gang. OK, well done. Dont forget to give a bonus to the members from time to time and help the children who have lost their parents. Its up to you guys, but no corruption is allowed. Yes, Boss. Han Fei said with a smile, Dont be nervous. Relax. By the way, barbecue stalls and hot pot restaurants can cut prices by 30%. After all, the village is not comparable to the town and the villagers have limited spending power. And I dont lack money. Li Gan grinned. Han Fei was literally the perfect leader in his heart. Li Qing asked tentatively, Young Master, are you coming back to our gang? Han Fei shook his head. Not today. Ill go back to the plantation to have a look and visit the village leader. With that, Han Fei got out of bed, walked out of the door, and waved his hand, and then a huge Plate Ray and a crayfish of the same size appeared. In addition, there were also dozens of squid tentacles and two small bottles. This scene shocked Li Qing and Li Gan who almost collapsed to the ground. Han Fei said with a smile, Dont be scared. I stored them in a Sea Swallowing Seashell, which is a storage space. Thanks for your hard work. These are some rare foods that I got from the level-two fishery. They should be helpful for your cultivation if you eat them. Distribute these squid tentacles to the most excellent members. As for these two small bottles, each contain a pound of spiritual spring energy which would equal a few months worth of cultivation. Li Qing, you can drink a small amount of it when you are breaking through to be a fishing master. Li Qing and Li Gan were stunned and gaped. Wow! What did they see?! Rare food from the level-two fishery? Eat them? That would be a reckless waste of treasure! Han Fei waved. Okay, thats all. I wont stay long in the village. Go about your business. Take these away. Ill rest here for a while. Dont arrange anyone to come over these two days. After all, Han Fei was already an intermediate great fishing master. Fishing master would be suppressed by his powerful aura when staying with him. Li Qing and Li Gan didnt dare to refuse him and they quickly left, telling the other members who were waiting outside to greet the leader. They all greeted Han Fei respectfully and then looked at the Plate Ray and crayfish dumbfounded. Wow, are these sea monsters?! They carried the crayfish, the Plate Ray, and the squid tentacles away and kept looking back, trying to remember Han Feis appearance so that they could brag about it with others later. Han Fei clasped his hands behind his back and stood at the edge of the cliff, saying to himself with a smile, Gee, not bad, Han Fei, flop to the top just in a year! Well, now you should synthesize your second spiritual beast. Youre in your own house now. No one can spy. Chapter 229 - Feather God Ray Chapter 229 Feather God Ray Han Fei ran into his small cave again. In the Demon Purification Pot, there were five exotic creatures hanging at this time: a Golden Squid, a Human-Faced Ghost Crab, a Dragon Eel, a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, and a Gigantic Plate Ray. The Golden Squid was extremely fast. The Human-Faced Ghost Crab could create realistic illusions. The Dragon Eel had tremendous strength and strong vitality and could attack with electricity. The Soul-Attracting Jellyfish could attack souls. The Plate Ray was huge in size and had amazing suction power. Once sucked into its belly, no one could come out easily. Each of the five exotic creatures was a contractual spiritual beast that others dreamed of. But now, they were soon to be fused by him. Han Fei hoped that the merged creature could be as tough as the Dragon Eel. After all, until now, except for the strong master who killed the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon and the little treeman in the Deep-Sea Jungle, he hadnt seen a stronger creature than the Dragon Eel. Demon Purification Pot. a Golden Squid, a Human-Faced Ghost Crab, a Dragon Eel, a Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, and a Gigantic Plate Ray. 500,000 points of spiritual energy Unknown Fuse them or not? Han Fei was stunned. He spent 10,000 points of spiritual energy to get the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, but now it required 50 times more?! Han Fei took a deep breath. That was reasonable. After all, Nine Tails was refined from rare creatures. Although it was a legendary creature, he spent half a year to find hundreds of various rare creatures to continue refining him. So far, he still only had seven tails. He wondered what he would get by fusing the five exotic creatures. Fuse! The five rare creatures shattered in the blink of an eye and were sucked into the vortex of a black hole. Unlike last time, this time, a red glow appeared at first. When the red glow disappeared, Han Fei was dumbfounded. A huge body directly filled the entire cliff cave. Han Fei could only see a big head, on which there were an eagle beak and two basin-large eyes blinking at him. Behind the eyes, there were layers of fish gills. Then, Han Fei saw two huge gold-red wings. He couldnt see the other parts of this thing, because he was so big that the whole cave was filled by him. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Contractual Spiritual Beast: Feather God Ray Ancient exotic species, a flying fish, with two wings and two feet. Its wings are as sharp as blades and capable of breaking gold and cracking stone. Feather God Ray can fly into the sky or dive into the sea. Its speed is incredibly fast. Its head is as firm as a rock and its good at hitting things with its head. When it has fully grown up, it can summon heavenly thunder. 28 Legendary (Ultra Quality) 3,936 Carnivorous. Prefer large fish He is still a cub at present. Wow Han Fei was stunned. Great! But was he a bird or a fish? And he had double wings and double feet? Then can I fly after fusing with him? And he is still a cub? But he is so huge! Squeak The Feather God Ray stuck his head over. He seemed very happy, squeaking and trying to rub Han Fei with his head. Han Fei quickly grabbed his beak, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. His head was too big for him to hold! Can you be smaller? The Feather God Ray tilted his head and looked at Han Fei as if not understanding his meaning. Han Fei tried speaking to him in his mind, Can you be smaller? This time, the Feather God Ray seemed to understand him. His huge body suddenly began to shrink, shrinking to more than two meters long. At this time, Han Fei saw the whole picture of this guy. He was gold-red with webs on both paws and a glowing-red dorsal fin on the back, which was as red as a ruby. Be smaller, smaller. The Feather God Ray became smaller again. This time, it became only one meter long, but when he spread his wings, he immediately became more than three meters wide. He fluttered his wings and pounced on Han Fei. Han Fei hurriedly pushed his head off. Are you hungry? You must be hungry. Let me feed you something. So, Han Fei took out a squid tentacle that was more than two meters long and threw it to the Feather God Ray. This guy swallowed half of it as soon as he opened his mouth. He tossed his head and the whole thigh-thick squid tentacle was swallowed by him. Eating it, the Feather God Ray blinked, tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. You want more? No problem. I have tons of squid tentacles. Han Fei finally fed him up after throwing nearly 20 squid tentacles in a row. Han Fei looked at this guy up and down, pulled up its wings to check them out, and tapped the golden bone on the edge of his wings with the back of a knife. With a slight touch, a clanging sound was heard. Anyway, you are an ancient exotic species. I should give you a name. Let me think. Little Red? No, no, thats Li Gangs wifes name. You cant be named that. Little Feather? No, thats like a girls name. Little Gold? Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. OK, Ill just call you Little Gold. Han Fei was very satisfied. Little Gold didnt have the bad habit of banging the floor like Nine Tails. So far, Little Gold was quite well-behaved. Except that he ate too much, he didnt seem to have any shortcomings. Suddenly, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Attach. Little Gold instantly turned into a gold-red ray and was attached to Han Fei. The latter immediately felt that his power had increased greatly and his head became hard. He patted his forehead and made a clanging sound. Shit! Did I become an Iron-Headed Fish? To his surprise, he suddenly felt itchy on the back and a pair of gold-red wings appeared on his back, which was not a shadow but real. Han Fei was so excited that he jumped up. But he didnt realize that Little Golds speed was very fast, so as soon as he jumped, his head hit the rock wall above. Thud! Han Fei rubbed his head. No, this cave was too small. He climbed directly to the cliff and looked around. When he saw nobody around, he spread his wings and tried to fly. Feeling his feet off the ground, Han Fei couldnt suppress the excitement in his heart. So, can I fly now? Wow This is awesome! Han Fei slowly flew towards the cliff. He tried flapping his wings quickly, but he immediately lost his balance, tilted to one side and fell down the cliff. F*ck Han Fei quickly adjusted his posture and then carefully grabbed the cliff of the floating island. Hoo! It feels so good Flying is so fun. Han Fei loosened his grip on the cliff wall and tried to fly again. After trying out for a whole hour, he flew around this area of thirty or forty miles. Flying sideways, up, and down, he was grinning from ear to ear. Han Fei feasted his eyes on nature and observed the state of flight in the sky at different angles. When he closed his eyes to feel everything, a mixture of feelings suddenly popped up in his mind and he just wanted to shout. More than an hour later, in the evening, Han Fei finally secretly flew back to his cottage. Terminate. Little Gold turned into a red ray and flashed into Han Feis body. Han Fei grinned. Although his hair was a bit messy, it felt so good. Only Dangling Fishers or Hidden Fishers could fly, but he, a great fishing master, could already fly. But he didnt know what the difference was between Little Golds wings and the snow-white wings of Hidden Fishers. However, Han Fei calmed down soon. Little Gold was very strong and there was no doubt about this. But the problem was that he could tell others that Nine Tails was a mutated Mantis Shrimp, but how should he introduce Little Gold? Nobody would believe it if he said he was an exotic creature, but if others knew Little Gold was a legendary creature, some people might covet him Forget it. I cant expose Little Gold for now. Chapter 230 - I’m Back! Chapter 230 Im Back! The Plantation of the Heavenly Water Village. Old Jiang was fiddling with his vinegar tank. A large plate of Small White Shrimps was on the table, sending out the aroma of liquor. Swish Bah! Old Jiang took a bite and felt the taste was good. Carrying the wine jar, he sat at the table and was about to eat and drink. Im back! old Jiang had just stuffed a Small White Shrimp into his mouth when he heard Han Feis voice coming from afar. Huh! Did I just hear Han Fei? This brat came just on time. Han Fei trotted into the plantation, only to see that Old Jiang was eating the Small White Shrimp. He was helpless. Grandpa, why are you still eating the Drunken Shrimp? Old Jiang glanced at Han Fei, stuffed the shrimp into his mouth, and then spat out the shrimp shell. Phew, look, who is this? So you came back alive? Han Fei: What do you mean? Did you expect me to die? Grandpa, eat it! Come on, eat as much as you can. Im going to make a new dish for Sister Qin. You just eat the Drunken Shrimp! Hearing this, Old Jiang immediately put the chopsticks on the table. Humph! Now I dont want to eat it! I think you must be damaging the plantation of the Fourth Academy every day when you were in the town, right? Han Fei sat across from Old Jiang. Hey, Grandpa, you know Old Bai well, dont you? Are you also from the Thug Academy? old Jiang snorted. Its none of your business! Im just a farmer. Han Fei scoffed. Come on, old Bai obviously knows you well! So what is your real strength? Are you already a Hidden Fisher? Or even stronger? Old Jiang shook his head. Are you crazy? If I were that strong, do you think Id stay here? Get your ass off to cook. Han Fei blinked and smiled. He didnt believe Old Jiangs words. Yes, just keep pretending. Ill see how long you can pretend! However, its not bad to enjoy retired life in the Heavenly Water Village. Old Bai enjoyed his retirement in Blue Sea Town and Old Jiang in Heavenly Water Village. Both places have beautiful scenery. Han Fei took out a bag of flour from the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Old Jiangs eyelids twitched and he was a little surprised at this. Is this kid progressing so fast? Is he already an intermediate peak-level great fishing master now? He has even got a Sea Swallowing Seashell! The old man looked at the flour. What is this white stuff? Flour! Ive brought you seeds. Ive tried planting it. It grows fast and will mature in half a month if you irrigate it with spiritual energy. Is this stuff tasty? Let me try it. Old Jiang grabbed a handful of flour, licked it, and immediately frowned. Puff! What kind of stuff is this? Its tasteless. Do you think its delicious? Han Fei was helpless. Whats your rush? How can you eat flour raw? Let me show you how to cook it. Then you can do it by yourself when Im not around! Dont blame me if you cant learn it! In the evening. The breeze was gently blowing and the sky was full of stars. When Jiang Qin came home from work, she saw the old man and the boy standing around the table muttering something. Old Jiang tilted his head. How did you put the dumpling wrapper together? Han Fei raised the dumpling in his hand. You see? Gently pinch it with two fingers. Thats it! old Jiang wondered, Is this edible? I can eat one in a single bite! Maybe you can eat one every two bites! Han Fei? Hearing Jiang Qins voice, he looked back and smiled at her. Hi, Sister Qin. Jiang Qin asked, When did you come back? I just came back. Wanna try a new dish I made? Huh? Are you already an intermediate peak-level great fishing master? Han Fei grinned. Yes! I was already a great fishing master when I left, so its not a big deal. The students of the Thug Academy are all monsters. They are all advanced great fishing masters. Jiang Qin took a breath. How long is your holiday? Half a month. Im afraid something bad will happen in half a month though. Jiang Qin nodded and looked at the dumplings at the table. Is this your new dish? Han Fei clapped his hands. Yes, Sister Qin, have a try! Now let me put the dumplings into the pot After ten minutes, one large plate was placed in front of each of them and there was still a large basin of dumplings in the middle of the table. Jiang Qin gaped. Can we eat so much? Han Fei pushed the vinegar dish to them. Just have a try. Jiang Qin picked up a hot dumpling with her chopsticks, dipped it in vinegar, and took a small bite. When the shrimp juice flowed out, her eyes lit up. Old Jiang had already eaten a dumpling and even the wrinkles on his face were unfurled. He picked up another dumpling and stared at it. Oh! How can this white thing be so tasty? Han Fei smiled. Its just because you havent eaten it before. After they had dined and wined to satiety, Han Fei was called to the training ground in the plantation by Jiang Qin. Han Fei scratched his head. Sister Xiaoqin, I just came back. Do we have to fight today? Jiang Qin said coldly, Is this how the Fourth Academy taught you? You dont even bother to fight? Han Fei sighed. No! I had to fight every day there! So I came back to take a rest! Jiang Qin snorted and threw a punch at him. Her spiritual energy shot out like a dragon and was even projected into the sky. Han Fei paused a bit. Although the attack looked powerful, he didnt fear it at all. Traveling throughout the level-two fishery, he had been much more experienced than before. Han Fei also wrapped his fist with spiritual energy, punched it out, and defused that punch. Then, the two of them began to have an armed battle. Jiang Qin smiled. Since Han Fei had become an intermediate great fishing master, she could exert a bit more power. She stomped and spiritual energy was spouted out of her arms, and she threw a hundred punches in the blink of an eye. At the same time, she leaned forward and rammed at Han Fei like a cannonball. Million Knife Art Seven Star Chain Han Fei waved and ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out in an instant, spinning in the air into a sword-shaped gyro, which collided with her fist shadow. At the same time, he had Nine Tails attached to him, and seven chains behind him blasted out at different angles and were about to bind Jiang Qin up. BAM, BAM, BAM Old Jiang was not interested in watching the two of them fight. But before he sat down, he heard a loud bang from deep in the plantation. Dust flew in the air and spiritual plants were shattered. When Old Jiang came to the training ground, he saw Han Fei holding double knives in his hands and jumping around as agilely as a monkey. The ground had been covered with potholes and the training ground was completely ruined. At the moment, Jiang Qin had leaped into the air and Han Feis double knives were spinning around her in mid-air. Every time the knives struck at Jiang Qin, they were hit away and flew back to Han Feis hands, but within a second, they darted at Jiang Qin again. The sky was full of glints and flashes of cold steel. Stop! Han Fei, How can you fight here?! You trouble-maker! Plow the land and weed tomorrow. Han Fei dodged an attack and jumped into an open space, saying helplessly, Grandpa, not me! Sister Qin insisted on fighting here. old Jiang said angrily, I dont care! She is my granddaughter! Of course, Ill punish you! Han Fei: ??? Jiang Qin finally stopped and looked at Han Fei up and down. Why do I find that you attack more and more like a hunter? Arent you a soul warrior? Han Fei blinked. Do I? I dont think so! Where did you get these knives? Are they low-quality spiritual weapons? No, although they are spiritual weapons, you cant give a full play to their real strength yet, so they are at most ultra-quality magic weapons. Han Fei clicked his tongue. I got them from the level-two fishery and havent sealed spirits in them yet. Sister Qin, do you know how to do this? No. Jiang Qin said, Your body has become a lot sturdier and your spiritual power seems to rise too, but your combat style is not good! You need to practice rod techniques. Do I? Jiang Qin said without looking back. You are a soul warrior. Han Fei shouted, But I am also a spirit gatherer! Besides, soul warriors can also use knives! Why do I have to use a rod? It looks lame! Jiang Qin stopped her steps and sneered. Strength is everything. Although youre good at using knives, you cant control the spiritual weapons yet. Learn to control them first. Before leaving, Jiang Qin said, Tomorrow, go and see the Soul Awakening this year. See if there are any seeded talents who can enter the Fourth Academy. Chapter 231 - Visiting the Village Leader Han Fei vaguely guessed that Jiang Qin was once a student of the Thug Academy too, so was old Jiang; that was why they knew so much about the Thug Academy. The next day. The Soul Awakening began. Han Fei heard that the casualty rate of the Fishing Trial this year was said to be 50% lower than last year. It was just because Han Fei and his teammates won the Resource Competition that the casualty rate was so low. But first place seems to have only scored 4,000 points. Han Fei thought maybe he could check out the top ones. Soul Awakening Pool, Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei sneaked into the crowd and the top ten students had entered the pool, awakening their spiritual beasts. After a while, noises broke out from the bottom of the water. The village leader shouted excitedly, Zhang Min has got a Swift Squid as his spiritual beast! Han Fei didnt pay much attention. The so-called Swift Squid was a rare squid in the level-one fishery. He might think it was good before but now he didnt feel anything about it! Chen Yi, a Big Meat Turtle Zhang Kang, a Tentacle Lobster When it came to the last person, a lot of plants suddenly appeared in the pool. Han Feis eyes lit up. Spirit Entangling Grass? The village leader also excitedly shouted, Xu Ya has got Spirit Entangling Grass as her spiritual plant. Thats really special Standing under the sculpture, the village leader began to brag, but Han Fei just nodded slightly. Now that she had gotten Spirit Entangling Grass as her spiritual plant, she could only be a manipulator in the future! After Xu Ya came out of the pool, she raised her hand and waved to the audience, but there was no smile on her face. Han Fei thought to himself, Let me find a chance to ask the village leader about this Xu Ya. How is her spiritual heritage, combat power, and character? After all, although there were many manipulators in this world, only Luo Xiaobai could enter the Thug Academy Luo Xiaobai was very strong, which was definitely beyond doubt. When they were in the level-two fishery, she helped a lot. Her combat power might be weaker than the other four, but not by much. Besides, she could control, fight, defend, and predict dangers. On the whole, her comprehensive strength was very strong. Among the last batch of one hundred people, someone got an Armored Turtle as his spiritual beast, just like Wang Baiyu. However, in Han Feis view, this spiritual beast was too weak. It was just a rare spiritual beast, not very outstanding. Next, nearly 3,000 people entered the pool at the same time. Because the Spirit Awakening Liquid was exceptionally sufficient this year, the village leader also had confidence. Han Fei watched ordinary spiritual beasts appear one after another in boredom. Finally, among these people, a boy had got a mutant Spider Crab as his spiritual beast. Except for that, most of the spiritual beasts were from the ordinary fisheries. Being a looker-on, Han Fei just remained silent hanging his head low no matter how excitedly the people around him shouted. When the Soul Awakening was about to end, he quietly left, ran to the village leaders house, lay down on the chair in the yard, and took out two big strawberries to nibble on. About half an hour later, the village leader returned home with three teenagers. The village leader said, Xu Ya, its really one-of-a-kind to have a spiritual plant. You shall not waste your talent. I will help you apply for admission to the First Academy.. Yang Qi, your spiritual beast is an exotic Spider Crab. Thats very rare. Its grade is even above the Spirit Entangling Grass. Among the thousands of people, you are the only one. Although your spiritual heritage is not very good, I can also get you to study at the Second Academy As for Zhao An, last time, Wang Baiyu also got an Armored Turtle as his spiritual beast and now is at the First Academy. Ill try to get you there and you two can take care of each other in the future The village leader talked and suddenly stopped when he saw a person lying on his favorite recliner, chewing on strawberries while looking at him. Oh You Are you back? Han Fei lazily got up from the recliner and smiled. Grandpa Leader, long time no see! The village leader didnt know what to say. He had heard of Han Feis deeds in the town, which he had never imagined. The Fourth Academy, which he despised, turned out to have five peerless talents. Now everyone knew that they won the hundred-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena, crushed the top 100 students of the other three academies, and beat advanced great fishing masters although they were only junior great fishing masters Each of these achievements had deeply shocked him. So, seeing Han Fei, he didnt know what to say. How could this boy who only had a level-three mid-quality spiritual heritage grow up to this point? A few months ago, he went to the Fourth Academy to find Han Fei when he went to Blue Sea Town. However, the old man of the Fourth Academy said that Han Fei went to the level-two fishery for trial. He was shocked to hear that. Went to the level-two fishery for trial? But how long had Han Fei only been in the Fourth Academy? The students of the other three academies were still having trials in the level-one fishery as led by their teachers, but they had gone to the level-two fishery already? Beside the village leader, Xu Ya and the other two looked at Han Fei curiously. Zhao An suddenly said, Were you first place in the Fishing Trial last year, Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Yes! Surprised? Happy? The other two didnt speak but were curious, wondering how the first place of the last year was doing The village leader was a little surprised. When did you come back? Did you see the Soul Awakening today?. Han Fei nodded lazily and handed a strawberry to the village leader. Yes, for a while. Are the three of them the best this time? It suddenly occurred to the village leader that Han Fei may have come to find talent. The Fourth Academy had just debuted but had almost swept the other three academies. Its strength could not be underestimated! The village leader quickly said, Yes, they are the best this year. Xu Ya has got Spirit Entangling Grass. Zhao An, an Armored Turtle, and Yang Qi, a mutant Spider Crab Zhao An seemed not to like Han Fei. He said coldly, Grandpa Leader, why did you bother to tell him this? The village leader gave him a warning stare and turned to look at Han Fei. Do you think any of them can enter the Fourth Academy? Fourth Academy? The three teenagers were stunned. Did Han Fei come here to recruit them into the Fourth Academy? Zhao An responded first. Grandpa Leader, Im going to the First Academy. The other two didnt speak but seemed a bit reluctant. If we can go to a better school, why should we go to the Fourth Academy, which ranks last? The village leader shouted in a low voice, Shut up. Han Fei smiled. Ignoring Zhao An, he asked lazily, Grandpa Leader, I just came over to have a look. How about their spiritual heritages? The village leader immediately pointed to Xu Ya. Xu Ya has got a level-four low-quality spiritual heritage, not worse than Xia Wushuangs. Zhao An, level-three high-quality. Yang Qis spiritual heritage is not that good, but its also a level-two high-quality one. Han Fei nodded slightly. How about their strength? The village leader continued, Xu Ya is a level-eight fisher, and Zhao An and Yang Qi are both level-seven fishers. Han Fei was a little surprised. Yang Qi managed to become a level-seven fisher with a level-two high-quality spiritual heritage? Not bad. He must have gotten some special chances.Grandpa Leader, do you mind me assessing their strength now? The village leader immediately grinned. No, of course not. Go ahead. The village leaders eyelids twitched. He had long learned the real strength of the Fourth Academy, not to mention that He Xiaoyu and the others had told him that Han Fei had already become a great fishing master. Standing in front of Han Fei, he could feel the overwhelming aura of him. Perhaps he was at least an intermediate great fishing master now. Could he be progressing so fast in any of the other three academies? Xu Ya frowned. Assess us? Zhao An took a step back. No, Im going to the First Academy. Yang Qi didnt mind though because he didnt think he had any chance to enter the First Academy. Han Fei smiled. Okay, Zhao An, right? You can refuse to be assessed by me but dont influence the other two! The village leader sighed slightly. Why is Zhao An so stupid? If this Fourth Academy does rank last, why would I have asked Han Fei to assess you? Chapter 232 - Try Next Year Han Feis assessment was very simple, and even the village leader was surprised. Ill reduce my strength to the level of a level eight fisher. Now attack me. Try your best! Xu Ya was a bit stunned. Han Fei was only one year older than them. How dare he speak so arrogantly? Reduce his strength? The three of them all got a bit angry. Yes, you won first place last year, but we are not weak! The village leader frowned. Level eight? No. You have learned combat skills. I think level seven is better. Han Fei was helpless. Come on, Leader, I wont hurt them Fine, let me make it level seven. Soon, Xu Ya took the lead to attack him. Humph, reduce your strength to fight me? Ive never been defeated! Xu Ya took out her rod and smashed a spiritual energy explosion at him. But to her surprise, Han Fei just slightly tilted his body and gently patted her rod with a hand that was wrapped with spiritual energy, and the rod was hit deep into the ground. This scene stunned Zhao An and Yang Qi. Is this guy so powerful? He fought Xu Ya barehanded?! Han Fei smiled. Hey, little girl, dont use up your spiritual energy too soon. Xu Ya narrowed her eyes and suddenly thrust her rod at him but Han Fei easily dodged it. Xu Yashi tried her best but couldnt even touch Han Feis clothes. The rod in her hand was easily taken by Han Fei and was thrown aside. Fuse. She fused with Spirit Entangling Grass and a large sheet of Spirit Entangling Grass pounced at Han Fei. Han Fei shook his head and said, Youve just got your spiritual plant, which doesnt cooperate well with you yet. It is useless against me. Han Fei took out a knife and casually slashed, and the Spirit Entangling Grass was immediately shattered. In the end, Xu Ya sank down on the ground looking shocked, sweat dripping from her head. The village leader sighed slightly. After all, he was already a great fishing master. Han Fei had experienced a lot more than Xu Ya. Even if he reduced his real strength, he was still too strong for Xu Ya to resist. Then, Han Fei hooked a finger at Yang Qi. Yang Qi got what he meant and immediately jumped at him. Yang Qi didnt consider whether to fuse with his spiritual beast or not. Xu Ya had tried it and it didnt work at all. He might as well fight Han Fei head-on with all his spiritual energy. Yang Qi attacked quite fiercely. Many times, he tried to hurt Han Fei at the expense of hurting himself but all his attacks were easily defused by Han Fei. After a moment, Yang Qi also sank down on the ground, running out of spiritual energy. The village leader quickly said, What do you think? Are they qualified? Han Fei pointed at them and two columns of spiritual energy poured into Xu Ya and Yang Qi. Under their shocked stare, he shook his head and said, No, not yet! The village leaders eyes dimmed and he sighed. Well, then forget it. At least, they learned some experience from you. However, Han Fei said, The next month will be the admission season. By then, they should be familiar with their spiritual plant and spiritual beast and can go to the Fourth Academy to have a try! Of course, if their strength remains like this, they certainly wont be qualified! And Yang Qi, his fighting style is very fierce. I dont think hes suitable for the other three academies. If he can quickly become a fishing master, maybe he can have a try at the Fourth Academy next year after cultivating in the level-one fishery for a year. The village leaders eyes lit up. Really? Yes! But even so, I personally think that the probability of him passing the assessment is only 20% or 30% at most. Its all up to you to decide! The three teenagers were all shocked. What the hell? Is this Fourth Academy so hard to enter? They arent qualified?! But they are the most outstanding talents of the Heavenly Water Village this year! Han Fei was pulled to the side by the village leader. Han Fei, tell me honestly how strong the Fourth Academy is? Han Fei shrugged. Its for sure that it is better than the other three academies. It used to sweep through the 36 towns and crush the heavenly talents of the Thousand Star City. Do you think that sounds strong or not? Wow The village leader gasped in shock. Was the Fourth Academy that strong?! Han Fei said with a smile, Grandpa Leader, then Ill be leaving. No one is qualified. But the village leader hurriedly stopped him. Wait, didnt you forget something? Dont you give your juniors some gifts? The strongest one among them is only a level-8 fisher. How is it possible for them to pass your assessment next month? Han Fei was helpless. The village leader was always trying his best to get more resources for the kids in the village! Han Fei looked back. Fine, fine. Han Fei waved and two five or six meters long Plate Rays were thrown on the ground. Han Fei said with a smile, Here you are. I caught these Plate Rays in the level-two fishery, which are level-30 rare creatures. They should be enough to help them become fishing masters! ome The village leader was stunned and he gasped. Where did Han Fei conjure these things From a Sea Swallowing Seashell?What on earth did Han Fei experience at the Fourth Academy? He even had a Sea Swallowing Seashell?! Huh? Then the village leader realized that Han Fei actually took the level C 30 rare creatures as his food! The village leader shouted at Han Fei who had slipped away, You damn spendthrift! Han Fei left, leaving the angry village chief and the three dumbfounded teenagers. After a long while, Xu Ya asked, Grandpa Leader, is Brother Han Fei The village leader sighed. The Fourth Academy is not what you think. It is actually an elite school. Only five people have joined that school so far. However, the five of them overwhelmed all the excellent students of the other three academies. And Han Fei is one of the five. You can imagine how strong he is! The three were shocked. Are you kidding? The five of them overwhelmed all the excellent students of the other three academies?! Ahem! Yang Qi asked awkwardly, Grandpa Leader, so whats Brother Han Feis real strength? The village leader said frankly, He is at least an intermediate great fishing master! But Im afraid that his real strength equals that of advanced or peak-level great fishing masters. Wow! As if a thunder rambled in their minds, the three of them gaped. Really? But he was only 13 years old! Just one year older than them! They were still fishers, but Han Fei was already so strong! How shocking! Zhao An was a bit regretful at the moment. Why did he never hear of the Fourth Academy before? He thought the Blue Sea Academy ranked first! The village leader looked at Zhao An. Its not easy to enter the Fourth Academy. Didnt you hear what he said? Try the First Academy. Perhaps you may have a chance. Then, the village leader looked at Xu Ya and Yang Qi. I dont think You can eat these two fish in half a month. Can you spare some for Zhao An? Of course, its up to you. He knew it was cheeky to say that, but he had to say so. Han Fei didnt want to give a fish to Zhao An, but he, as the village leader, had to consider the kids. Xu Ya and Yang Qi did not speak, but they didnt want to give anything to Zhao An. Why should we give it to him? This is our chance. Suddenly, Yang Qi got up and said, Leader, I want to stay in the village. The village leader froze, and after a while, he nodded slightly. OK, although your spiritual beast is very strong, your spiritual heritage is not strong enough. Just like you, Han Fei once stayed in the village for a long time and refused to leave Thinking of the past, the village leader suddenly smiled. Yes, he eliminated The Tigers, founded The Fish Dragons, and plowed in the plantation How long had he been in the town? Even less than half a year! His speed of progress was simply terrifying! Zhao An stared at the two Plate Rays on the ground, regretful and jealous. If he had kept silent just now, would he have also got one? Han Fei had left. He had no intention to get these teenagers into the Thug Academy with his influence. Even if he did, Luo Xiaobai would have kicked them out, so he just gave them some fish! Han Fei spent the whole day clearing the weeds and planting wheat. Han Fei also made a recliner and lay on it eating strawberries. Grandpa, take care of the wheat carefully. After it matures, take out the seeds and grind them into flour, and then you can make dumplings with it. Old Jiang snorted. My granddaughter will do it. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You sluggard! When Jiang Qin returned, the meal had been made. Jiang Qin asked, How is it? Is anyone qualified? Han Fei shook his head. No. Jiang Qin grunted and didnt pay much attention. She knew the Thug Academy well. If everyone could enter it, it wouldnt be the Thug Academy. She said, Come out with me tomorrow. Chapter 233 - The Unknown Land of the Ordinary Fishery When he went out with Jiang Qin, Old Jiang was lying on the recliner, glancing at Han Fei without saying anything. However, Han Fei felt there was something wrong. Han Fei wondered, Sister Qin, where are we going? Jiang Qin said, Some days ago, someone was fishing in an ordinary fishery and accidentally caught a very large Green Turtle in the sea. This was normal, but there were remnants of a magic array on the shell of the Green Turtle. I went to investigate and found that the creatures in that place are larger than in other places, and I also caught many Green Turtles with magic remnants. The first place Han Fei thought of was the Boat Burying Pit where the fish were big, but that was because there was a spiritual spring, which no longer existed now! Han Fei asked in surprise, Sister Qin, what else did you find there? I found a seal. Han Fei gasped. Could it be the seal left by Ren Tianfei? Han Fei asked carefully, What seal? You will find out when you get there. I tried getting in but I couldnt break the seal, because Im too strong, and if I forcibly break the seal, the small secret area will be destroyed by me. Han Fei blinked. Then can I get in Jiang Qin shook her head slightly. Not sure! You should be able to get in. Han Fei was surprised. Is it possible that the person you are looking for is in that seal? Jiang Qin shook her head. No, that seal is not strong enough to trap him there. Han Fei blinked. She seemed not to be talking about the Boat Burying Pit. Ren Tianfei was determined to overthrow the Thousand Star City alone. If it was the Boat Burying Pit, the seal would not be weak. Han Fei questioned, Then why should we go there? Jiang Qin sighed. That place wont be able to trap him, but there may be a clue about his whereabouts. There was definitely a reason why he appeared in the Heavenly Water Village. We are now looking for this reason. Han Fei suddenly asked, Hey! Sister Qin, who is he? Is he your boyfriend? Smack! Jiang Qin rolled her eyes at Han Fei. You have too many questions! Wait, Sister Qin, what if there is a super strong creature in it? Jiang Qin shook her head. No. I caught a level-40 creature but couldnt throw it in. Then I caught a level-36 White Bone Fish but this time, I successfully threw it in. This shows that this seal allows people below Dangling Fishers to enter. Han Fei was helpless. But Im only an intermediate great fishing master! Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei seriously. I know that you have been to many dangerous places in the level-two fishery. This place wont be more dangerous than those places. Believe me. How do you know? Jiang Qin blinked at Han Fei. Han Fei was helpless. Forget it, she wont tell me the real reasons. She just works in the port. Why does she seem to know everything? However, Han Fei certainly wouldnt put himself in danger. If it was really the Boat Burying Pit, he would go in, upgrade to an advanced great fishing master, and then tell Jiang Qin there was only a little spiritual spring in it. If it was not the Boat Burying Pit, the first thing he would do after entering it would also be upgrade to an advanced great fishing master, so as to ensure that he wouldnt be in danger. Having figured this out, Han Fei was not afraid anymore. Anyway, if it was really dangerous, he could hide in Forge the Universe. They went to sea. Han Fei was relieved to find that they were not heading for the Boat Burying Pit. However, as the fishing boat sailed further, Han Fei felt that something was not right. Why did this place look a bit familiar? Suddenly, Han Fei remembered, Wasnt this place the Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlement? The leader of The Tigers, Li Jue obtained his Baby-Mother Tiger-Headed Fish here. At that time, Han Fei felt there wouldnt be any precious resources here, so he didnt come here. But now, he was back. At that time, even rare spiritual fish were very precious to him. But now he had seen countless rare creatures in the level-two fishery. Something like a Tiger-Headed Fish was nothing to him. Noticing Han Feis look, Jiang Qin asked, Huh? Do you know this place? Han Fei nodded. Its the Spirit Absorbing Jellyfish Settlement where Li Jue obtained his Tiger-Headed Fish. Yes! It is not normal for rare spiritual fish to appear in the ordinary fisheries. Li Ju must think he was lucky. However, even if he found that sealed place, he wouldnt be able to get in. Han Fei nodded. Jiang Qin was right. Even if he found that place back then, he wouldnt be able to get in. This is it. Lets get underwater. After the fishing boat stopped, Jiang Qin led Han Fei to jump into the water. Han Fei followed her. The two were like two big fishes, quickly shuttling through the jellyfishes. The jellyfishes that wanted to attack them were immediately shattered by Jiang Qin with spiritual energy. They swam very fast and soon reached the seabed. This seabed looked very common, only with some bare rocks and dead white coral clumps. At this time, a group of oncomelania snails skipped over and some tried to attack them. Jiang Qin waved her hand and a wave of water directly sent them flying. Han Fei looked around. Sister Qin, where is it? Jiang Qin swam slowly to the side. After a few minutes, the two appeared in a huge seaweed-covered area, and under the seaweed, there were shattered rocks. Among the rocks, Sea Green Vines grew from underneath. Jiang Qin said, Sea Green Vines, a common underwater spiritual plant in the ordinary fisheries, nothing precious. Jiang Qin shoved a piece of vine leaf away, and the Sea Green Vine beside rushed towards her frantically, trying to entwine her. However, as soon as Jiang Qin stomped her feet, the waves surged and these sea vines shrunk into a ball. Han Fei followed in. After walking about 200 meters, Han Fei saw an open space with a diameter of more than five meters, which seemed to have been cleaned by man, and he guessed it was Jiang Qin. Han Fei wondered, Sister Qin, there is nothing here. Its just an empty space. Jiang Qin didnt speak and casually caught a Green Turtle with her fishing rod. Then she threw it onto the open space. Then to Han Feis shock, the Green Turtle was gone. This is why this place has never been found. It is too ordinary, too unremarkable. If I hadnt found the traces of a magic array among the rocks, I would not have found this place either. Han Fei took a deep breath. So, should I jump in from here? Jiang Qin nodded. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine and got a bit panicked. As a veteran gold digger in the sea, he liked adventuring, but this place didnt seem to be worth it! There was only a hole here and all the fish thrown in there were gone. This didnt seem like a good deal! Looking at the mud under his feet, he knew what he saw was an illusion. This was actually a hole. God knew where this hole led? Han Fei was thinking. But Jiang Qins experiment showed that theoretically it only allowed people below Dangling Fishers to enter, so perhaps it wouldnt be very dangerous inside. But after all, this place might concern the secret of Jiang Qin, which couldnt be simple, so hed better be careful. Han Fei said calmly, Sister Qin, Im going down! Be careful. Han Fei, without a word, jumped on the illusion soil. Then he fell down at once. It was all dark below. Han Fei counted silently, One, two, three Then, he appeared in Forge the Universe. This place looked a bit strange, so he decided to upgrade first before he went further down! Han Fei issued an order in his mind and Forge the Universe instantly changed. A gully appeared on the ground, the spiritual spring was poured into the gully, and he sat on the ground activating the Void Fishing. The billowy spiritual energy poured out of the gully and surged throughout Han Feis meridians. One hour later Crack! With a slight cracking sound, the barrier of the advanced great fishing master was broken and spiritual energy rushed into his body more quickly, and in a moment, Han Feis strength began to soar After more than three hours, Han Fei finally became an advanced great fishing master. Han Fei got up and jumped a bit, feeling his body full of strength. After upgrading, his strength had improved by nearly 20%. Chapter 234 - Sea Quelling Painting Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to get out. He did not mind Jiang Qin waiting a few days outside. For the sake of his safety, he began to practice the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. A few days later, he suddenly felt all the major acupoints in his body twitch and then the energy circulating among them suddenly increased a little. Although it was not much, it increased by nearly 5%. At this moment, Han Fei felt that out of the gully, wisps of spiritual energy gradually permeated into his body through the skin, which never happened before. Good! I made some progress in this art. He had been practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies for long but failed to gain any progress. At least, his body couldnt absorb the spiritual energy floating in the air! To his surprise, he made it now. He looked at his data. : Han Fei 29 (Advanced Great Fishing Master) 122,561 (2,799) Level-Four High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei couldnt help blinking his eyes. This time, his upper limit of spiritual energy increased a lot! If it increased by one more point, he would be able to break the bottleneck. At this point, Han Fei discovered that his upper limit of spiritual energy was almost twice that of others. What did this mean? This meant that his physical endurance was twice that of other people. It also meant that his meridian toughness and breadth, and physique are two times higher than those of ordinary advanced great fishing masters. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was in top physical condition. Then he saw the rod stuck in the ground in Forge the Universe. After pulling it out of the shell of the Rock-Holding Turtle, he only touched it once. He had tried to drip blood onto it to become its master, but it didnt work at all. Since then, he hadnt touched this stick because it was too heavy for him to carry. Now, he wanted to have a try. Up! Han Fei grabbed the stick with both hands, but couldnt pick it up, although his face had been all red. BAM! Pheww Han Fei gave up. It was still too heavy for him to carry. He was able to lift at least eight thousand kilograms now, but he still couldnt carry it! It was simply too heavy. Fine, suit yourself! When I become a Dangling Fisher, Ill use you as a stove poker. Han Fei didnt try anymore but took a deep breath. The next moment, he appeared in that darkness. His body was still falling, but only after two or three minutes, he hit the bottom. BAM! Han Fei didnt know what he had hit through. Anyway, with a thud, he fell through something Huh! Wood? Han Fei picked up the crumbles under his feet and found that he hit through some decayed wood that had faded. Huh! Decayed wood? Strange! Han Fei looked around. It was a big room of about one hundred square meters, and the floor of the room was littered with ornaments that had long been covered with moss. On the surrounding walls, there were various exquisite murals. As for the furnishings in the house, they were either cracked or broken. There were many cracks in the walls of this room, through which he could see other rooms. Room? Why is there a room on the bottom of the sea? Han Fei did not hurry to go out but began to rummage around. Then he found that the room seemed to have been rummaged through. Many decayed wooden boxes had been opened, so had a cabinet. Someone has been here. Were they looking for something here? Han Fei frowned. Did they come to look for something? But why is the entrance sealed with a seal? Han Feis face changed slightly. It was certain that someone came here to look for something that must be so precious that someone put a seal on the entrance above. But if the thing had been found, why was the seal still there? But the seal was still there. Had those people gone out? Han Fei frowned and released his spiritual perception around. He drew out his double knives and walked through the door. Hed better figure out where he was first. The other room was also messy and all sorts of stuff was scattered around. At the corner of the wall, there was a long bench. However, unlike the previous room, Han Fei saw traces of a fight. There was a big hole in the wall of this room, leading to the outside. Han Fei quickly ran over, but what he saw made his heart miss a beat. A ship? It was a huge ship. The width of the hull alone was nearly 100 meters. Han Fei couldnt see how long it was, but it wouldnt be shorter than 500 meters. How could such a big ship appear in an ordinary fishery? Why? On the deck, there were a lot of fighting traces. Han Fei saw knife cutting marks on the deck, as well as a string of small holes spanning the entire hull. Someone had fought with some mysterious creature here. Those small holes were actually footprints. Having this kind of footprints, it must have belonged to a crab or myriapod. But crabs crawled sideways, so it could have been some big bug, such as a sandworm Han Fei became more careful. He had to find a way to remove the seal. Otherwise, if he just strolled around here aimlessly, he didnt know what danger he would encounter. With doubts, Han Fei walked around carefully. The thing those people were looking for certainly didnt break easily. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei touched Little Whites head and asked, Little White, can you feel anything special here? Something with spiritual energy Little White blinked its eyes, turned around, and then swam straight away. Han Fei was overjoyed. Wow, Little White is literally a treasure radar! But when Han Fei saw the place Little White found, he was stunned. What the hell is it? A piece of jade slip? Han Fei immediately picked up the jade slip, injected spiritual energy, and then he saw a combat skill. Huh? Double Knife Art, a spirit-level low-quality combat skill What kind of junk is this? Han Fei wanted to throw it away but then he thought, Although I dont need it, its a spirit-level combat skill anyway! I can give it to the members of The Fish Dragons. So he threw this combat skill into Forge the Universe. Little White, can you feel anything else? Anything different After searching seven or eight places in a row, Han Fei was almost speechless! F*ck! Isnt there a decent thing in this big ship? Just seven or eight high-quality pearls. Whats the use of these things? This time, Little White jumped to the inside of the cabin, wagging his tail against a decaying wooden wall. Huh? Han Fei grinned and immediately pried open the decaying wooden board. Sure enough, he saw a delicate wooden box placed behind the board. The wooden box looked rather aged and was still sending out bits of spiritual energy. If it werent for Little White, he wouldnt have found it. The wooden box was engraved with complicated seaweed patterns and quirky array maps with three words written on it: Sea Quelling Painting. Sea Quelling Painting? Han Fei didnt know what this painting was, but its name sounded terrifying. Sea Quelling Painting? Can it quell the sea? Han Fei tried to open it and found that the box was sealed, and it seemed impossible to open it from the outside. He was about to split the box, but then he thought, What if whats inside the box is broken? Id better keep it first. Just as Han Fei was about to put away the box, Little Black suddenly swooped out. Little Black! What are you going to do BAM! Then he heard a crash and then came the clicking crawling sound. Han Feis face immediately changed. With a flash on his body, Nine Tails was called out. He was about to hammer the floor when Han Fei kicked him to the side. Behave yourself! There may be one of your kind outside. Lets go check it out. Chapter 235 - Spirit-Absorbing Centipede Han Fei and Nine Tails rushed out. Little Black was the most aggressive one and always rushed in front in combat because he was invisible. Han Fei rushed out, only to see a black giant centipede nearly 20 meters long crawling on the deck, and Little Black was on the head of the centipede, opening his mouth wide and about to bite its head. Little Black Clang! Seeing sparks flash on the centipedes head, Han Fei shuddered. How strong was Little Blacks bite force? He could even eat spiritual stones and metals. But sparks flashed when he bit on the head of this big centipede, which showed how hard the carapace of this centipede was! Data for the big centipede appeared in front of his eyes. Spirit-Absorbing Centipede Living in forbidden places, so extremely lacking spiritual energy. As time goes by, they mutate into Spirit-Absorbing Centipedes. Able to absorb spiritual energy drifting in the air and absorbing its enemies spiritual energy with each attack. They produce Spirit Absorbing Beads. Taking the beads can enhance the effect of cultivation and affinity of spiritual energy. 37 Exotic (Ultra-quality) 4,448 Points Inedible Spirit Absorbing Bead Han Fei was shocked. Level 37? Eight levels higher than him and also an ultra-quality exotic monster! Swish! Nine Tails rushed towards the big centipede. But he was too small compared to the centipede! Damn it, Nine Tails, come back. Since Nine Tails fought the Purple-Tailed Scorpion King last time, he hadnt fought a strong enemy! Could he beat this Spirit-Absorbing Centipede? Nine Tails wagged its tails and pounced over. Seeing Nine Tails, the centipede was annoyed. How dare this dwarf provoke me?! BAM! BAM! When the two were going to collide, Nine Tails threw two punches at the centipede in a flash. He attacked so fast that Han Fei could only see the shadows of his pincers. With two loud bangs, the nearly 20-meter-long centipede was hammered over. It was stunned. What the fuck is this thing?! What happened to me?! Han Fei couldnt help but take a deep breath. Nine Tails attack left two dents appeared on the armor-like hard carapace of the centipede. And then, he jumped at the centipede and punched it two more times. The centipede was stunned. It had never encountered such a strong enemy. It immediately shook its nearly 20-meter-long body, trying to entangle Nine Tails. Rip Similarly, sparks flashed and countless legs of the centipede rubbed Nine Tails shell. Seeing this, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. Clang! Clang! Not only could Nine Tails hammer his enemy, but his pincers were actually hooks. Nine Tails seemed to transform into a mantis and his two claws were inserted into the body of the centipede. At the same time, its seven tails were whipping the centipede hard like seven long whips. However, Han Feis face changed immediately. Nine Tails spiritual energy was reducing? He no longer hesitated and instantly threw Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers at the centipede. Unexpectedly, the centipedes defense was stronger than he thought! The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers just cracked its carapace, but did not shoot through The centipede was furious as it let go of Nine Tails. The moment Nine Tails was loosened, he swished to Han Fei. Seeing that he was covered with scratches and his shell was broken, Han Fei frowned. Was Nine Tails defense power weaker than that of this centipede? Yes, the gap in levels was almost insurmountable. Nine Tails was looking at him with his big round eyes and seemed to be Crying? Han Fei was taken aback. Did he see it wrong? The next moment, Nine Tails hugged his thighs, his body trembling. Oh! Are you crying? Han Fei was helpless and kicked him away. Get lost! How do you have the cheek to cry? You cry like a little girl just because you are beaten? Attach. Han Fei had Nine Tails attach to him and his strength was improved to that of a peak-level great fishing master. With the help of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, he might be able to beat this centipede. He controlled the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers remotely and held the Water Stirring Seal in his hand, ready to smash this centipede to death. Crack! The centipede sprinted towards him frantically and its countless legs tore the deck, its mouthpieces opening and closing. Looking at the huge bug dashing at him, Han Fei snorted. Nice try! BAM! The Water Stirring Seal turned into a huge shadow and smashed at the dense centipede legs. The deck was smashed through and the hull made a creaking sound. Han Fei and this huge centipede bombarded each other with attacks in the dark sea. Soon, hundreds of square meters of the deck were crushed into tiny pieces of wood. Han Fei overestimated himself. Being struck by this centipede, he felt that his intestines were about to be knocked out. Huh? At this time, he suddenly glimpsed more than one skeleton in a corner under the deck. He was shocked. Why did these corpses lie there? Little Gold, come out. As soon as Han Fei summoned, the Feather God Ray appeared. Seeing Han Fei fighting the centipede, the Feather God Ray glared at the centipede and he struck it while it was crawling towards him with its hard head. BAM! The centipede was a bit stunned. This guys head is really hard! Even harder than mine! The centipede seemed to be considering whether to escape or stay fighting. First came a damn boxer and then an Iron-Head? What is with today? Patter! Little Golds two wings swept across the legs of the centipede. In Han Feis shocked gaze, the sharp legs were cut off by the dozen by Little Golds wings. Wow! Little Gold is really a worthy ultra-quality legendary creature! He is only at level-28 now! Noticing that it was no match for Little Gold, the centipede was about to slip away. Little Gold, hit it. Dont let it go. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let it go! In order to upgrade Nine Tails, Han Fei had refined countless rare creatures. But Nine Tails eighth tail still hadnt grown out yet, so how could he let an ultra-quality exotic creature go? Squeak! Little Gold spread his wings and rushed past like a bird. Han Fei thought it was going to bite with his beak, but he still rammed with his head. BAM! The cabin was penetrated again, and the head of the centipede was rammed, dented and a wound ruptured, causing it to roll in the wood chips in pain. And Little Black who had been waiting beside took the opportunity to drill into the wound and began to bite like crazy. Han Fei felt really sorry for this centipede. God bless you, poor centipede! Han Fei shouted, Little Black, dont kill it! Han Fei terminated the fusion with Nine Tails who immediately rushed at the centipede. BAM! BAM! At this moment, Nine Tails was striking a victorious pose and kept punching the centipede while it had nowhere to escape. Looking at the scene, Han Fei shook his head. Yes, youre level-37, but so what? Can you resist the two legendary creatures and one mysterious creature that are ganging up on you? After a while, Han Fei forcibly took Little Black back and then Nine Tails and Little Gold. Looking at the dying centipede, he beamed with a smile. Collect. Without any resistance, the dying centipede was easily collected into the Demon Purification Pot by Han Fei. Han Fei kicked Nine Tails. Ill refine it for you. If you dont grow one more tail, Ill chop all your tails off! Han Fei searched through the ruins for a long time before turning out the three bodies. Han Feis face changed slightly. The bones of the three people turned black and someones bones were broken. They must be hiding here because they didnt want to be food for the centipede. There were a few swords scattered around the three men and they were broken. And half of a sword was inserted in the chest of one of them. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Were they fighting one another? Shaking his head, Han Fei noticed that the person with a sword inserted into his chest covered his belly with his hand. Under his torn clothes, there seemed to be a piece of fish skin. Huh? He opened the fish skin and saw a few big words on it: There is a traitor, and the Sea Quelling Painting is in the Bone Yard. Chapter 236 - Your Struggle Is Useless Chapter 236 Your Struggle Is Useless Han Fei wondered to himself, Wasnt the Sea Quelling Painting in that box? Was the box empty? Forget it. Let me find out how to unlock the seal first. The huge ship was now in a mess. It was not that the ships quality was not good. On the contrary, the quality of the ship was quite good, but no matter how sturdy it was, it couldnt stand the trampling of this Spirit-Absorbing Centipede! After collecting the centipede, Han Fei began to search inside the big ship and then found a huge hole in the bottom of the ship. There was no seal here and he could go straight down. Han Fei was not afraid. Before going down, he hooked the hull with a fishhook. If there was any danger below, he could immediately pull himself out. As soon as Han Fei fell to the bottom of the hole, he felt a chill down his spine. There was a huge Spirit-Absorbing Centipede, twice as large as the one outside. Hiss! Shoot Han Fei was about to escape but found a sword inserted in the head of this centipede, which was a big sword nearly one meter wide and seven or eight meters long. Huh? Spirit-absorbing Centipede Living in forbidden places, SO 44 Exotic (Ultra-quality) 5,886 Points Inedible Spirit Absorbing Bead Is this centipede sealed? Han Fei gave up the plan to escape. So this sword inserted in the head of this centipede was used to seal it? When Han Fei fell down, he saw this centipede was struggling hard, but no matter how hard it tried, its head couldnt move at all. Han Fei boldly landed on the head of this centipede and immediately felt that the spiritual energy in his body was escaping away. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei kicked it hard. Shit, how dare you suck my spiritual energy? Dont you know you have been trapped? Han Fei took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and struck the centipede with all his strength, but unexpectedly, he couldnt even crack this things carapace and only left a shallow white mark on it. Han Fei was shocked. He must not pull up this sword. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to handle this big thing. He immediately summoned Nine Tails and Little Gold. Han Fei instructed, Beat it. Smash its head. Nine Tails immediately hammered on the head of this large centipede, but this time, its carapace didnt dent at all. Nine Tails looked at Han Fei in confusion and Han Fei kicked it away. Useless! Now you know your distance? Han Fei looked at Little Gold who was hacking the centipedes head with his two wings with clanging sounds. Han Fei said, Stop it. It doesnt work. Try cutting its joints. After a while, Han Fei and his two contractual spiritual beasts looked at each other in speechless despair. They could not break this centipedes defense! This was the first time that a big sea monster was lying defenseless under their feet but they could not do anything to it. Fuck, is a level-40 sea monster so strong? If Jiang Qin were here, she would definitely have been able to kill this big centipede, but he was not Jiang Qin! He didnt have the strength of a Dangling Fisher. How could he help Xiaohei eat this centipede? Then, Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. Yup! He had the Demon Purification Pot! Han Fei casually sat on the head of the centipede. Dear Calabash, suck its spiritual energy! Suck it dry Han Feis spiritual energy was being sucked out, while the Demon Purification Pot was also sucking the spiritual energy of the big centipede. After about ten minutes, Han Fei smiled. Poor centipede, you are simply no match for my calabash! After an hour, this centipede gave up and its huge body collapsed to the ground. Han Fei sat on its head, holding its two whiskers in his hand, and said, Big Centipede, surrender! I will give you a painless death. But the centipede couldnt speak. Hearing Han Feis words, it shook feebly, trying to shake Han Fei down. Han Fei smiled. Just give up. Your struggle is useless. Your kin is already dead. If you die quickly enough, you may be able to catch up with it on the way to hell. Han Fei collected the centipede into the calabash. I dont want a centipede as my contractual spiritual beast. It looks too scary. Ill use it to upgrade Nine Tails. Maybe Nine Tails would grow the ninth tail after this giant centipede. After about thirty minutes, the fusion was completed. When Nine Tails came out, all his wounds were gone and he had eight tails. Han Fei was overjoyed. Does he have eight tails now? Damn! He fed Nine Tails so many rare creatures, but they didnt work at all. Now he finally grew the eighth tail after assimilating an ultra-quality exotic creature! And Han Fei found that Nine Tails was also upgraded to level-28. Haha! What if Nine Tails uses this big centipede? Then its ninth tail will definitely grow out. Then Nine Tails will reach the top of its life! An hour later, the centipede was still holding on. Two hours later, it was still alive and still had 1,000 points of spiritual energy left. Two and a half hours later, when Han Fei found that the big centipede only had a hundred points of spiritual energy left, he said to it, Big Centipede, give up, OK? Go reunite with your kin, OK? BAM! The big centipede bounced and seemed to be struggling for the last time. Han Fei slashed it in the head. Die! Without spiritual energy, you will only starve to death To Han Feis surprise, although the spiritual energy of this centipede was almost exhausted, its strength was still great. Unlike this centipede, the creatures he encountered before would die as soon as their spiritual energy was sucked up. But this big centipede, whose spiritual energy was already sucked up, was still struggling. The Dragon Eel he once encountered was very strong as well but it surrendered as soon as he used the Demon Purification Pot, but this 44-level big centipede was different. It still seemed to be quite energetic. Han Fei was very unhappy. Suck it dry! After a few minutes, the big centipede didnt have any spiritual energy left and lay on the ground motionlessly although it was still alive. Ill give you one last chance to surrender or not. If not, you will starve to death. In the end, the big centipede was collected by the Demon Purification Pot. It had no choice! Han Fei just wanted to laugh out loud. Yes, your carapace is sturdy, but so what? You still ended up in the Demon Purification Pot! As soon as the big centipede disappeared, however, the ship began to sway. Han Fei frowned, quickly took back his pets, and swam out with this long sword seven or eight meters long. Good! Its much lighter than the rod. Han Fei just swam outside the cave and saw Jiang Qin suddenly appearing in the dust. Jiang Qin took a look at the huge sword on Han Feis back and then looked around. Is that a ship? Lets get out first. I searched the ship and found some information. Jiang Qin nodded and grabbed Han Fei. Then she punched and swept away all the dust within a kilometer. In a few seconds, Han Fei was carried to the sea. On the fishing boat, Han Fei gasped. Sister Qin, this sword is the seal. Its really big though. Can it be smaller? Jiang Qin stared at Han Fei with shining eyes. Yes, its a spiritual weapon with a spirit sealed in. You can make it smaller after refining it. This was the first time Han Fei used a sword. After a moment, this huge sword seven or eight meters long became a normal-sized sword and was easy to carry. When Han Fei stroked the sword, he suddenly glimpsed Jiang Qins fiery gaze. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Sister Qin, do you know of the Sea Quelling Painting? Hearing this name, Jiang Qin suddenly shuddered and flushed a little. Did you find information about the Sea Quelling Painting below? Chapter 237 - Old Jiang Disappeared Chapter 237 Old Jiang Disappeared Han Fei took a breath. The Sea Quelling Painting was definitely involved with a big secret. Was it an extremely precious treasure? Han Fei took out the box with the three words Sea Quelling Painting on it and Jiang Qins eyeballs almost popped out. Han Fei hurriedly said, Sister Qin, lets not be excited first. Lets check if there is anything in the box. Jiang Qin grunted and took the box over. Her hands flashed with spiritual energy and the magic array on the box gleamed. With a pop, the box opened. But as Han Fei expected, the box was empty. Jiang Qin breathed a sigh of relief and murmured, I thought too much. How can the Sea Quelling Painting be here? She calmed down and said, If the Sea Quelling Painting is here, the Heavenly Water Village would have long been flattened by countless strong masters who would have scoured the area. Han Fei sighed. Sister Qin, look at this. Han Fei took out the fish skin. When Jiang Qin saw the content on it, she suddenly lunged to her feet and looked somber. Han Fei asked curiously, Sister Qin, the fish skin says that the Sea Quelling Painting is in the Bone Yard. Where is the Bone Yard? Is it in the level-three fishery? Jiang Qins face kept changing and said after a long while, No, it is outside the level-three fishery. Han Fei asked in surprise, Is it the Unknown Place? Jiang Qin nodded slightly, then put away the fish skin, and said indifferently, Lets go back! Without a word, Han Fei steered the fishing boat to fly back to the Heavenly Water Village, and Jiang Qin stood on the deck with her hands clenched into fists. Obviously, she was dealing with internal strife. After quite a while, Jiang Qin said, What did you encounter below? When I arrived, there seemed to be traces of a fierce fight. Well! I met a big centipede that could absorb spiritual energy. We fought all the way from the deck to the bottom of the ship, and then into a hole, where I found this sword. When I pulled out the sword, you came. Jiang Qin nodded slightly. It must be a Spirit Absorbing Centipede. Youre unlucky. That things defense is amazing but its attack power is not strong. Now the seal has been removed and it should have run to the level-two fishery. Dont worry. Han Fei didnt speak. Hoho, Sister Qin, what you dont know is that it has become a tail for Nine Tails. Jiang Qin glanced back at Han Fei. Have you become an advanced great fishing master? Han Fei smiled. I found some stones with a lot of spiritual energy in it, so I cultivated a bit and then made a breakthrough. Jiang Qin: When Jiang Qin saw the stones in Han Feis hand, she asked with a frown, Low-quality spiritual stones? With a Spirit Absorbing Centipede, why hadnt the spiritual energy in these stones been sucked up? Han Fei lied. I found them in a strange box. Han Fei didnt feel guilty at all. After all, he couldnt just tell Jiang Qin that he could also suck spiritual energy and even store spiritual energy! Jiang Qin did not pay much attention to it. She tried to calm down, looked at Han Fei and said seriously, Dont tell anyone about the Sea Quelling Painting. Note that it is anyone, including your classmates and teachers in the Fourth Academy, understood? Han Fei scratched his head. Sister Qin, what on earth is the Sea Quelling Painting? You dont have to know. I had thought they went to explore a secret realm and got stuck in it. But now, I found that I was wrong. They actually went to find the painting Han Fei, there are some things that you shall never try, even if you have the opportunity to go to the Unknown Place. Han Fei was confused. What she said seemed to be very important, but he didnt understand at all, so he felt nothing but bewilderment by her words. Jiang Qin said to Han Fei, Now I dont ask anything of you. You dont have to look for him for me. This matter is more complicated than I thought. Han Fei blinked. Sister Qin, are you going to this Bone Yard yourself? Jiang Qin didnt answer but just said, Just leave this matter alone. Go back to school early after resting in the village for a few days! As far as I know, the comprehensive strength of you guys is far from enough. Dont think youre already invincible because youve explored the level-two fishery. You havent even gone to the level-three fishery yet. Han Fei blinked again. Is she driving me away? Back in the Heavenly Water Village, Han Fei happened to see He Xiaoyu, Wang Baiyu, and Xia Wushuang preparing to go to sea. Seeing Han Fei from afar, He Xiaoyu quickly called him, Han Fei! Han Fei naturally saw them, but he didnt have the time to talk to them. The Sea Quelling Painting must be very important. The damn Old Jiang still had a lot not to teach him yet. What if Jiang Qin and Old Jiang were gone? Where could he find them then? Han Fei just waved at them, saying, Sorry, I have something to tend to. See you later! He hurriedly followed Jiang Qin to the plantation. The smile on He Xiaoyus face disappeared and her hands fell down, and she snorted. Asshole, he didnt even bother to say hello to us. Wang Baiyu frowned. Han Fei seems to be in a hurry. He must have something urgent to deal with. Lets ask him to have a meal with us later. This was just a little interlude and Han Fei had soon forgotten about it. As soon as Jiang Qin came back, she threw the fish skin to Old Jiang. Old Jiang picked up the fish skin map and then, the lazy look on his face was gone. Old Jiang narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei. Did you find it? What else did you find? Han Fei spread his hands. Nothing else! Oh, there were also three corpses but they were already bones, so I didnt bring them back. Jiang Qin stared at Han Fei. Why didnt you say this earlier? Han Fei was helpless. But you didnt ask me! Old Jiang waved his hand. Well, he cant be among them. Now I dont know if he is in the Bone Yard or Forget it. Han Fei, make some good dishes tonight. Dont forget the dumplings you made the other day. Make more of them. Han Fei blinked. Grandpa, why do I have a feeling that youre going to leave? Old Jiang grunted. Leave here? Where can I go? I just want to eat some good food. Han Fei didnt quite believe him. OK, shall I also make a hot pot? Sure! And the Drunken Shrimp At night, Han Fei made eight dishes and a large basin of dumplings. In fact, as a cultivator, he could definitely eat the food up. If he wanted, he could quickly digest it and then continue to eat. But eating was a pleasure. He didnt want to eat too much. But it was different tonight. Old Jiang said, Han Fei, drink some liquor with me. Han Fei was surprised. Are you willing to share with me? Old Jiang laughed. I know how you make wine. Do you think Im afraid youll drink my liquor up? Jiang Qin only ate for a while and then went back to her room, leaving Old Jiang and Han Fei drinking together. After drinking for a while, Han Fei asked, Grandpa, do you still have any particularly powerful combat skills for spirit gatherers left to teach me? I learned the healing techniques in school. You didnt teach me any. Belch. Old Jiang gave a loud belch and said lazily, No, no, I dont have any combat skills left! Your strength depends on how you use the combat skills youve learned. Practice makes perfect. Han Fei didnt believe him at all. This old man often lied. In the end, a table of dishes and a big pot of hot pot were eaten clean by the two of them, and Han Fei gradually felt sleepy. The liquor was really strong! The next day. Han Fei stretched himself, yawned, and got up from the bed, muttering, Grandpa, we cant drink so much next time! Im still a kid and I havent grown up. Han Fei walked out the door rubbing his eyes, only to find that Old Jiang was not lying on the recliner. The table outside the house was still messy, and no one cleaned it up. Grandpa? Sister Qin? Han Fei called out and shocked the liquor out of his body with spiritual energy. He walked around the house and found no one. The point was that the vinegar tank was also gone, to which Han Fei didnt know what to say. When Han Fei found a fish skin and a jade slip on the messy table, he couldnt help cursing, Asshole, old bastard, didnt you say you wouldnt leave? Youre too much! You shameless Chapter 238 - Nine Tails Chapter 238 Nine Tails Han Fei did not rush to tidy up the table, nor did he want to do it. Han Fei lay on Old Jiangs recliner with the fish skin and the jade slip in his hand and opened the fish skin map, which read: Brat, Im already gone if youre reading this letter. This plantation is yours now. I have to say that although your talent is not as good as mine, its not bad. Youre very much like me when I was young, so you should be able to become a good spirit gatherer. By the way, dont waste your time on the combat skills for soul warriors. There is no benefit in being a soul warrior. Whether you can win a fight depends on your strength and has nothing to do with being a soul warrior or not. Well, I just gave you advice. Your future is up to you. But since youre half my disciple, I leave this jade slip to you. And leave us alone. Dont try to find us After reading his message, Han Fei muttered, My talent is not as good as yours?! Im very much like you when you were young?! The only thing youre good at is bragging! And Im half of your disciple? What have you taught me? Humph Han Fei threw the fish skin to the side and picked up the jade slip. As soon he injected spiritual energy into it, words appeared. Spirit Gathering Scripture? Han Fei blinked. Is this a book about magic circles? Han Fei straightened up. Now the only magic circle he learned was the spirit gathering circle, which was drawn with spiritual energy and collected the spiritual energy drifting in the air. With this magic circle, the cultivation effect could be doubled. But now, Old Jiang left him a book about magic circles? Wow, does the old guy have this? Awesome! Han Fei quickly leafed through the Spirit Gathering Scripture, but gradually he was shocked. There were all sorts of magic circles in it. He even saw a magic circle that could trap fish of level 60. Good lord, this old guy really hid a lot of good stuff! Han Fei closed his eyes after reading the whole jade slip. Spirit Gathering Scripture A masterpiece collecting all kinds of magic circles. The author has collected and integrated a large number of generic and specific magic circles in the Thousand Star City throughout the 500 years and derived his own creations. Han Fei opened his eyes. This was the first time that he saw something that could not be deduced. Was this Spirit Gathering Scripture written by the old man himself? Hiss! Han Fei gasped. Old Jiang knew so many magic circles but only taught me the most basic spirit gathering circle! He was really stingy. Above the clouds. On a gorgeous fishing boat, Old Jiang was sipping wine. Jiang Qin, who was steering the fishing boat said, Grandpa, did you leave the Spirit Gathering Scripture to Han Fei? Arent you afraid he cant master it? Old Jiang snorted. That kid is quite shrewd. If he sees the jade slip, he will never let it go. Dont forget it only took him 9 days to learn the Spirit Gathering Circle. Jiang Qin frowned. But what you are most good at is not magic circles! Alchemy Scripture is your specialty. Grandpa, why didnt you teach him alchemy?. Old Jiang snorted. Do you think that the boy is patient enough to learn the Alchemy Scripture? Now is the busiest time for the Thug Academy and Im afraid he wont have any time to study the Alchemy Scripture over the next few years It would be better to give him the Spirit Gathering Scripture, which will allow him to go further on the path of being a spirit gatherer. Jiang Qin said, But the Spirit Gathering Scripture is not simpler than the Alchemy Scripture. It took him 9 days to learn the Spirit Gathering Circle. Yes, it showed that his talent was good. But that is the simplest magic circle after all. Old Jiang clicked his tongue. I dont care Just as Jiang Qin said, Han Fei wasnt studying this Spirit Gathering Scripture at this moment. When he saw the dense magic circles above, which was much more complicated than the Spirit Gathering Circle, he felt dizzy. Come on, I dont even have enough time to hunt treasure! How do I have the time to study this?! After tidying up the messy table, Han Fei inspected the plantation again. He found that the wheat he planted was half missing, so were the various kinds of spiritual plants. Han Fei shook his head with a smile. This old guy was really a foodie! Could he plant these things in the Unknown Place? Wait! Yes, when I go to the Unknown place in the future, I can look for a plantation first. Maybe I can find him there. Then, Han Fei called Li Qing and Li Gan over. The two of them were now more respectful to Han Fei. In the past few days, they both upgraded. Li Qing, who was originally a level-nine fisher, had become a fishing master now. And Li Gan had upgraded from an intermediate fishing master to an advanced one. Han Fei was lying on the recliner basking in the sun and then saw the two come in. Phew, you both made a breakthrough! Li Qing nodded. Thank you for your reward, Young Master. Li Gan stuttered, Th Th Tha Han Fei cut him off, OK, OK, stop it Han Fei said casually, From now on, the plantation will be protected by The Fish Dragons. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin have left the village. This plantation is now mine. This is now the most important place of The Fish Dragons. If anyone dares to mess around here, go to the Blue Sea Town to tell me. And I will come back to deal with him personally. Li Qing and Li Gan both looked at Han Fei in amazement. What? Is the plantation yours now, Young Master? Han Fei patted the recliner. Hey, hey! What is this look? Did you hear me? Here will be the most important place of The Fish Dragons. Li Qing immediately shouted, Yes, Young Master, no one can step in the plantation in the future. Han Fei nodded. Um! Good, guard this place after I leave! I will stay here for a few days. You can go now After sending away Li Qing and Han Fei, Han Fei got up from the recliner, stuck his head out of the plantation, and looked around. When he made sure there was nobody here, he ran to the training ground in the plantation. It was time for Nine Tails to become a real Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Fuse! This level-44 Spirit Absorbing Centipedes destiny was thus decided by Han Fei. Half an hour later. On the training ground, Nine Tails wagged his nine tails excitedly and the tails hit the ground like iron chains. Han Fei came up to kick him. Behave yourself! What, are you showing off? Did the ground do anything wrong? Nine tails looked at him aggrievedly, slouching its tails and lying prostrate on the ground listlessly, but his tails still hit the ground from time to time. Han Fei was shocked. Nine Tails data changed a lot. Contractual Spiritual Beast: Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp A mutant Mantis Shrimp, with quick speed and strong attacking power, good at hiding itself and attacking prey. When it has grown into its complete form, its nine tails will turn into nine divine chains, which are extremely powerful. 30 Legendary 1,872 Points Omnivorous, prefers shrimp The current state, nine tails Han Fei was thinking about some questions. Could his contractual spiritual beast exceed his own level? But his spiritual beast seemed not to be. When Little Gold was created, he was still a level-26 intermediate great fishing master, but Little Gold was level-28. Han Fei was not sure by how many levels his contractual spiritual beast could exceed him. Han Fei found that Nine Tails defense power had become stronger. His shell became shiny, like polished armor. When Nine Tails attached to him, his strength also increased a lot, which made him only a bit weaker than that of a Dangling Fisher. Not only that, he felt his fists became exceptionally powerful. When he tried punching, a big hole appeared in the ground. Wow! My fists became as powerful as Nine Tails pincers! Han Fei blinked. When he fought Jiang Qin before, Jiang Qins fists were as hard as iron and almost bulletproof. Now his fists became similarly strong! Han Fei thought maybe he should return to school now. He had better learn some boxing techniques, which could also become his trump card combat skills. No one would expect a spirit gatherer to fight like a soul warrior and no one would expect a soul warriors best weapon was his fists! Han Fei At this moment, Han Fei heard someone calling him. He quickly took back Nine Tails and ran out of the plantation. Chapter 239 - A Different Outlook Chapter 239 A Different Outlook Han Fei walked out of the garden, only to see He Xiaoyu, Xia Wushuang, and the others looking into the plantation. Seeing Han Fei, He Xiaoyu quickly waved at him. Han Fei Han Fei said with a smile, What are you waiting for? Come on in! Let me make two dishes for you guys. There were four or five people coming, He Xiaoyu, Xia Wushuang, Wang Baiyu, Xiang Nan, and Chen Qing. They were all on good terms with Han Fei. He Xiaoyu asked chummily, Han Fei, where have you been these months? Han Fei stopped his footsteps and looked back at them. Where else could I go? Of course the fishery. Han Fei didnt say which fishery he had been in, because he wanted to save some face for them. If he frankly told them that he went to the level-two fishery, they might feel uncomfortable! Since seeing He Xiaoyu last time, he knew at that time that their goals were actually very simple. Taking He Xiaoyu as an example, she just wanted to be a great fishing master to make up for her fathers regret. The goal of Wang Baiyu, who had been the hope of his family, was to bring honor to the Wang Family and become the best armorist of the Wang family. As for Xiang Nan and Chen Qing, their talents were about the same as He Xiaoyus, and Chen Qings talent was even much worse than He Xiaoyus. Being a great fishing master was good enough for him. But Han Fei had entered the Fourth Academy. Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, and even Old Bai had been reminding him that being a Dangling Fisher was the real beginning of cultivation. And he felt that what they said was quite right and was preparing for the next brocade sachet. Since he had entered the Fourth Academy, he must go to the level-three fishery! As well as the Unknowable Place! Han Fei suddenly didnt know how to get along with them. They were still his friends but his goal was completely different from theirs now. Of course, Han Fei still greeted them with a smile. Come in and take a seat. Eat whatever youd like in the plantation. Wang Baiyu was surprised. Can we? I heard that Mr. Jiang didnt like being disturbed by outsiders. Han Fei waved his hand. The old guy is gone. Now, this plantation is mine. So feel free to eat the spiritual fruit in the plantation. You cant eat much anyway. Is he gone? He Xiaoyu was surprised. But we saw him yesterday Han Fei cut him off, He left early in the morning. He didnt know anyone else in the Heavenly Water Village, so he left this plantation to me. Inviting them to come in, Han Fei grabbed a bamboo basket to go to the field to pick some fruit. Then he waved his hand and a pot of freshwater immediately appeared on the ground. Just feel at home. Help yourselves. Xia Wushuang was shocked. Han Fei, arent you a spirit gatherer? How can you control water? Han Fei smiled. Oh! This is just a little trick. Its not worth mentioning, haha. Wait, let me make some dishes for you. He Xiaoyu hurriedly said, Let me help you. Can you? He Xiaoyu stammered, I Of course. Han Fei blinked and threw a Plate Ray on the ground, saying, Then wash it clean and disembowel it. He Xiaoyu was dumbfounded, so were Wang Baiyu and Xia Wushuang. What was this? They had never seen this fish before. What was this fish? A fish five or six meters long? More importantly, where did Han Fei get this fish?! Suddenly, Xia Wushuang pointed at Han Fei in shock. Sea Swallowing Seashell? Do you have a Sea Swallowing Seashell? Xiang Nan was shocked. Shoot Han Fei, where did you get it? I just want to ask, what kind of fish is this? Is it a ray? Han Fei was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, Well, my teacher gave a Sea Swallowing Seashell to me. Yes, this is a ray, an, um Common fish In the level-two fishery. The others all looked at Han Fei. Do you think were stupid? Chen Qing didnt believe him at all. Dont lie to me. Although we cant go to the level-two fishery, this is definitely not a common fish in it. Strip Fish, Pearl Fish, and Yellow-Boned Fish are common fish in the level-two fishery. Rays wont even appear in the level-two fishery. Han Fei glared at him. Shut up. This is called a Plate Ray. Although there are not many of them in the level-two fishery, there are some. I caught this one by a fluke. Just eat it! Dont waste it! The others didnt know what to say. So this was a rare fish. He caught a rare fish from the level-two fishery just to eat it?! He Xiaoyu pouted. Ask, ask, ask, why do you ask so much? Isnt fish for eating?! Xiang Nan, come on, help me clean it up. Xiang Nan agreed and came over, but the fish was so big that he didnt know how to deal with it, so he shrugged helplessly. The fish wont fit in this pot, will it? Its okay. I have a bigger pot Then he took out a big pot nearly one meter in diameter from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Usually, there were eight people for dinner at the school. Now there were only six people here. This pot should be big enough. Everyone gaped and He Xiaoyu exclaimed, That Sea Swallowing Seashell! What a precious treasure! How can you use it to contain this big pot? The others all nodded. Look what you stuffed into the Sea Swallowing Seashell! Pots, food Were you really out for cultivation? Han Fei said casually, Come on, whats the big deal? Food is a prime need of people. Xiang Nan, cut the flesh on either side of the fish. The flesh there moves a lot, so its very tender Xiang Nan: Seeing Han Fei take out jellyfish, squid tentacles, and sea urchins from the Sea Swallowing Seashell, everyone was stunned. Now they were quite sure that this bastard was not out for cultivation but to look for ingredients. Wang Baiyu said leisurely, This is a Thorn Nest Sea Urchin, a rare creature Xia Wushuang sighed. So Han Fei, its all food ingredients in your Sea Swallowing Seashell! Han Fei confessed, I want to fill it with treasures! But I dont have any. When the hot pot was made and five or six dishes were placed on the table, Han Fei also took out half a jar of wine. This was the only wine left because Old Jiang almost took away all the other liquor. Lets have a drink? Xia Wushuang nodded. Sure. When the hot pot was ready, the fragrance of food struck their noses and their mouths were almost watering. Xiang Nan clicked his tongue. Han Fei, do you usually eat like this?. Han Fei picked up a piece of fish and put it into his mouth. No, do you think this is a Big Yellow Croaker? We usually eat Big Yellow Croaker hot pot, which tastes best! He Xiaoyu put a piece of sushi into her mouth and narrowed her eyes as she chewed it. This is really delicious! Is this really sea urchin? Han Fei snickered. Sea urchin has no flesh but an anus, but I will not tell you that, in case you spit it out. Chen Qing ate several pieces of fish meat in succession, and his face suddenly turned red, and he said, Wait a minute, there seems to be a lot of spiritual energy in this meat, and a lot of energy is pouring into my body. Wang Baiyu rolled his eyes. Of course, this is a rare fish in the level-two fishery. Do you think everyone will just stew it as hot pot material after catching it? That was true. How many people in the Heavenly Water Village would stew the Plate Ray they caught? No one, except Han Fei who was such a foodie. In the end, only Han Fei was eating. As for the others, even Xia Wushuang had put down the chopsticks although he seemed to want to eat a few more pieces still. The others had already sat on the ground and started to cultivate. The fish meat contained a lot of spiritual energy, which was very helpful for their cultivation. Several hours later. Xiang Nan, Chen Qing and He Xiaoyu had made breakthroughs one after another and had become intermediate fishing masters. Wang Baiyu who was already an intermediate fishing master failed to upgrade but his strength improved greatly. Xia Wushuangs strength also greatly increased. When he stood up, he hurried to get more fish meat in the pot, but he was dumbfounded to find that the fish meat was gone. Han Fei instructed, Stop it. There is still more than half a fish left here. Take it with you guys and eat it slowly. Xia Wushuangs eyes widened. You dont want to keep it? Ive got plenty more. Xia Wushuang: Chapter 240 - Back to School Chapter 240 Back to School Han Fei accompanied Xia Wushuang and the others to the door with a smile. After all, He Xiaoyu was his good friend in the village and he was also on good terms with Wang Baiyu, Xia Wushuang and the others. On the way back. He Xiaoyu frowned. Do you find him too polite with us now? Xiang Nan took a deep look at He Xiaoyu and said nothing. Xia Wushuang carried the Plate Ray on his shoulder and clicked his tongue. Do you want him to be impolite with you? Wang Baiyu shook his head slightly. He is estranged from us, although Han Fei tried to act the same as before. Thats because we are at different levels now. Do you really think this ray is easy to catch? As far as I know, rays are social animals. If you want to catch one ray, youve gotta face a group of rays. Secondly, I never heard that there were ray fish in the level-two fishery, but its said that there are some of them in the Deep-Sea Jungle. He Xiaoyu asked, Where is the Deep-sea Jungle? Wang Baiyu gave a wry smile. Did you hear that some people entered the Stone Forest a few days ago? Thats one of the four Dangerous Places. The Deep-Sea Jungle ranks second, the Fiery Mountain first, the Stone Forest third, and the Piercing Electricity Zone fourth Wow! Xia Wushuang took a breath of air. Do you mean to say that Han Fei has been to the Deep-Sea Jungle? Wang Baiyu nodded. I mean that Han Fei has progressed so fast! In the Blue Sea Town, the five students of the Fourth Academy crushed their peers of the other three academies, and then they disappeared. They were gone for more than two months. Where did they go? Chen Qing gaped. Had they been in the level-two fishery for more than two months? Hearing this, even He Xiaoyu was startled. Did they spend more than two months in a dangerous place like the level-two fishery? Wang Baiyu smiled bitterly. So I said that the gap between us is getting bigger and bigger. If they have explored the level-two fishery now, you can imagine where theyll be going next. The others blurted out, The level-three fishery? Thats for sure! Have you noticed that since the Thug Academy reappeared, they had a one hundred-game winning streak just in two months, and then they spent another two months to explore the level-two fishery and return safely Xiang Nan nodded. Yeah! They are progressing too fast. Xia Wushuang suggested, So their goal must be the level-three fishery. Wang Baiyu shook his head. No. Huh? Xia Wushuang wondered., Why not? Wang Baiyu narrowed his eyes slightly. If their goal is the level-three fishery, they can go there after the 100-game winning streak in the arena. Dont forget. They had the strength to crush the top 100 students of the other three academies. Shouldnt it be normal for them to go to the level-three fishery? But they went to the level-two fishery instead If Ive guessed right, even the level C three fishery is just a transition. Xia Wushuang swallowed. No, dont tell me Wang Baiyu nodded. Yes, their goal must be the Unknown Place. The others were all stunned except for Nan Qian who gave a hollow laugh. Forget it, its too far away from us. I just hope I can enter the level-three fishery three years from now Xia Wushuang agreed, Exactly! He Xiaoyu pursed her lips. She had never thought so far ahead! She just wanted to be a great fishing master. She thought that she would go fishing in the level-two fishery in the future, but she hadnt thought about going to the level-three fishery. Her father once said that even great fishing masters would easily die there. Xia Wushuang glanced at He Xiaoyu. He Xiaoyu, at least he still takes us as his friends. We can still have dinner, chat, and play cards together occasionally. He Xiaoyu pursed her lips. Yes! The next day, Han Fei told Li Qing to arrange for manpower to take care of the plantation, and then he re-brewed some vinegar. Han Fei looked at the plantation and said, I may not come back for a long time. Go to the Blue Sea Town to find me if you have any problems. If Im not around, go find Li Gang. He knows how to find me. Li Qing nodded. Yes, Young Master. Han Fei patted Li Gans arm and said, Guard the plantation carefully. You can eat the spiritual fruit in it if you want. Weed the fields. Let the fruit ripen, fall, and rot if you cant eat them all. New fruit will come forth soon. Li Gan blushed. Yes Young Master, I Must Personally Before he finished talking, a jade slip was thrown at him, and he took it blankly. This is a spirit-level combat skill. You can give it to any credible figures in our gang. Li Gan widened his eyes. Spirit-Level? As far as he knew, above the mortal-level was the mystic-level, and above the mystic-level was the spirit-level. This was simply a treasure! What Han Fei threw to him was the Double Knife Art that he picked up. He wasnt interested in it because he had already got the Million Knife Art! Of course, although it was useless to Han Fei, it was a treasure to Li Qing and Li Gan! They had never seen a spirit-level combat skill before. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin had left. It seemed that there was nothing left in the village for him to miss. He felt that he might not come back again. The Thug Academy. When Han Fei came back, he heard clanking sounds in the plantation. He walked over, only to see that Le Renkuang was smashing wheat with two large shields. Han Fei was helpless. Fatty, when did you come back? Le Renkuang was quite pleased to see Han Fei. I was early coming back! This is the ninth day and youre the last to come back. Han Fei was surprised. Didnt we have 15 days off? Why did you all come back so early? Le Renkuang relaxed his muscles. I had nothing to do back home! Xia Xiaochan had even made a breakthrough Huh! Did you make a breakthrough too? Le Renkuang opened his eyes wide. Gosh! How long has it been since Han Fei made a breakthrough in the Fire Cloud Cave of the level-two fishery?! Its just been a few days! And he made a breakthrough again? Han Fei waved his hand and said, If you eat enough good stuff, youll make a breakthrough too. Do you forgot that my Sea Swallowing Seashell is stuffed with seafood? Le Renkuang shuddered. But youre too fast! Thats just the creatures of the level-two fishery, not the level-three fishery. Han Fei tugged at his arm. Dont knock. I have something to tell you. When they entered the school, they saw Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu fighting and the latter seemed to be suffering. Seeing Han Fei coming in, Zhang Xuanyu immediately yelled, Feifei! Help! Xia Xiaochan is crazy Han Fei waved his fist. Xia Xiaochan, beat him. BAM! Zhang Xuanyu was hacked and rolled twice on the ground. Then Xia Xiaochan suddenly disappeared and Han Fei immediately tilted his body but was still stabbed in the belly. Clang! Fortunately, Han Fei had adjusted his posture in advance. Otherwise, he might have been injured. Han Fei was helpless. Xia Xiaochan, dont stab me for no reason, okay? Xia Xiaochans figure suddenly appeared. She looked at Han Fei up and down. Are you already an advanced great fishing master? Failing to injure Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan was very depressed. She had thought that she upgraded the fastest, but to her surprise, Han Fei had made a breakthrough too. By a fluke. Xia Xiaochan put away her dagger. Forget it. Go cooking! Fatty, Zhang Xuanyu, you two have to work harder. Now only you two are intermediate great fishing masters. Han Fei was surprised. Xiaobai made a breakthrough too?. Zhang Xuanyu was feeling blue. Alas! Im so stressed. Cant you guys give me a break? At this time, Luo Xiaobai also came down from her treehouse and said coldly, Get ready, everyone! Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu, cultivate harder. I am afraid that many people will come to our school to register in a few days and well serve as examiners. Huh? Luo Xiaobai continued, The Thug Academy is already well-known. I am afraid there will be many people coming. Le Renkuang suggested, Then Ill go cultivating and you can be a tester! Seeing Le Renkuang wanting to slip away, Han Fei stopped him. Dont run. I have something to say. Everyone looked at Han Fei and he said seriously, Someone robbed you of your money. Everyone: ??? Han Fei said casually, Have you heard of the Black River Chamber of Commerce? Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, those guys tried to catch Master Turtle, but its just an ordinary chamber of commerce. Whats wrong with them? They stole The Fish Dragon Cards from the Fish Dragons. Chapter 241 - Black River Chamber of Commerce Chapter 241 Black River Chamber of Commerce Hearing what he said, everyone became angry. They finally had become rich, but suddenly Han Fei told them that their money had been robbed by others. This immediately annoyed them. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Lets go beat them! Zhang Xuanyu agreed. Yes! This matter is intolerable. How dare this Black River Chamber of Commerce rob us of our money?! Le Renkuang patted his belly. This is interesting. I fought fish in the water every day, but I havent fought people for a long time. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Let me tell the teachers. Before she left, however, she was pulled out by Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei grinned. He guessed right. These poor children couldnt tolerate what Black River did. But that was not bad. The technology of The Fish Dragons should not be stolen by others. In the near distance, Old Bai and Xiao Zhan stood there dumbfounded. They expected these kids to be cultivating hard! But what were they doing now? Xiao Zhan started walking towards them. Let me get them back. Old Bai sighed. Forget it, you go with them. Dont forget, our school is also a shareholder. This Black River Chamber of Commerce has gone too far. Doesnt it know this is our bread and butter? Xiao Zhan was stunned: ??? Old Bai patted him on the shoulder. Go protect these kids. The Black River even tried to buy our plantation a few days ago. What do they want? Xiao Zhan understood. What could he do? Of course, go with them. The three major chambers of commerce in the Blue Sea Town were on the same street. The Linglong Tower was undoubtedly the strongest, so they were in a tall tower, and the Black River Chamber of Commerce and the Colorful Clothes Chamber of Commerce were on the opposite side, but these two werent open to outsiders. Anyone who wanted to go in must make an appointment in advance so usually, no one went in. At the moment, Han Fei and the other four took Li Gang and five or six members of The Fish Dragons to the Black River Chamber of Commerce angrily. Glancing at their signboard, they went straight inside. Stop! What are you doing here? Xia Xiaochan gave a cold stare. Go away. Han Fei cleared his throat.Xia Xiaochan, girls should speak softly. Let me show you the right way to speak to them! Han Fei turned to the guard and said coldly, Tell your manager to get his ass out here! Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Speak softly? The guard got angry. How dare these damn kids speak to him like this?! Get lost! The guard released a suppressing aura and showed his strength as a junior great fishing master. However, the next second, he suddenly shivered because he found that they were all stronger than him! Because of the sudden outbreak of spiritual energy, all bystanders looked their way. This place was a central business district for the Blue Sea Town, where the three major chambers of commerce gathered, so did the Blue Sea Arena and the Refining Hall, as well as various stores. Anything happening here would attract a lot of attention. Someone in the Linglong Tower was surprised. Oh! Black River was provoked? Some passers-by exclaimed, Wow! These kids are really strong. Are they heavenly talents of the three academies? A crowd of onlookers gradually gathered and people of the Colorful Clothes Chamber of Commerce also watched at the door. The guard of the Black River got embarrassed and ran in after dropping the words, Youll be sorry! After a while, a middle-aged man came out. When he saw the five of them, he was a bit stunned. He certainly knew them as the team who won the 100-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena a while ago. There was no surprise, he knew why they were here. However, he was still calm and asked with a cold smile, Let me introduce myself. Im Jin Yuncheng, the person in charge of the Black River Chamber of Commerce. What can I do for you, my little friends? Han Fei looked straight into his eyes. Dont you know why were here? Ill give you two choices. One is to hand over the printing formula, promise to never use it, and compensate The Fish Dragons 100,000 mid-quality pearls. The second is that you dont stop pirating our technology and well start a commercial war. Commercial war? It was the first time that Jin Yuncheng heard these words, but the literal meaning was easy to understand. He smiled and said, My little friends, I am sorry I really dont know any printing formulas. If you think weve pirated your technology, show the evidence. You know, Black River has always enjoyed a good reputation. Li Gang and the other members of The Fish Dragons just hid behind Han Fei and did not dare to say a word. They were all great fishing masters! But they were just fishers. But Han Fei didnt fear Jin Yuncheng. He sneered, Have you heard of this saying? Jin Yuncheng coldly narrowed his eyes. What is it? Penniless is fearless. A-Gang Li Gang and the other members immediately lay in front of the door. Suddenly, a member of The Fish Dragon shouted, The Black River Chamber of Commerce is really shameless! They stole the ancestral formula of The Fish Dragons! Is there any justice?! Two other members unfolded a large piece of cloth dyed red and wailed, Its outrageous! The Black River Chamber of Commerce snatched our ancestral formula by force! Is there any law in the world?! Another member held a wooden board high. The evil-minded Black River, pay back my hard-earned money! Jin Yuncheng was stunned, so were Xia Xiaochan and the other three. They had never seen such a scene! Lying on the ground, wailing, cursing and making a scene Damn! That was really shameful! They all blushed. Luo Xiaobai blushed and lowered her head, hoping to find a place to hide. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei in shock. Gosh, that was your way to bring back justice?! If we had known what you would do, we would definitely not have come here with you! Looking at them from a distance, Han Fei gaped and almost sat on the ground. What a disgrace! What a disgrace to the Thug Academy! More and more people gathered up a watched. They hadnt seen such a scene before! The more people there were, the harder Li Gang and the others performed. They used to be gangsters. This was just a piece of cake to them, not to mention that the other party was in the wrong. They just tried to bring out all their acting talents. Jin Yunchengs face turned red in anger and he snapped, Han Fei, stop it! If you dont leave now, Im going to report you to law enforcement! Han Fei beamed. Phew! Are you annoyed? Report to the law enforcement team? Its okay. Just do it. Do you think we fear you Jin Yuncheng glared at Han Fei, at a loss for how to deal with this guy. Xia Xiaochan tugged at Han Feis arm and said in a low voice, Thats enough. Its embarrassing. Lets leave here! Han Fei responded, No rush! Wait a moment, just a moment! Before coming here, Han Fei had learned from Li Gang that the three major chambers of commerce had different scopes of businesses. The Linglong Tower basically sold everything, the Colorful Clothes was mainly doing clothing business, and the Black River Chamber of Commerce was the most special who was actually a contractual spiritual beast dealer. In the Black River Chamber of Commerce, a large number of living marine creatures were stored. Was selling contractual spiritual beasts profitable? Of course. Ordinary people couldnt or dared not catch them, but the Black River Chamber of Commerce could help you catch them. You could even order any fish you wanted, even demonic fish in the level-three fishery. The more the crowd gathered around, the more happily Han Fei smiled. Little Black should have entered your restricted areas now! Selling contractual spiritual beasts? Ill have Little Black kill your products and get him to do this every few days. Of course, no one would know this. Han Fei turned back and said to Le Renkuang, Shield! Le Renkuang: ??? Although Le Renkuang didnt know what Han Fei was going to do, he still took out a shield and handed it to him. Clang, Clang Clang Ladies and gentlemen, may I have your attention, please? The Black River Chamber of Commerce stole the trade secrets of The Fish Dragons. They bully us just because were new-comers to this town! Although we tried to fight back, the Black River was simply too powerful for us. Although we failed to defend our property, well never succumb to them. Now Ive decided to create a brand-new casual game, which will be officially released in half a month. I hope you can have a try then Then Han Fei kicked Li Gang. Li Gang instantly jumped to his feet and wailed, We Fish Dragons will never succumb to the dark-minded Black River Chamber of Commerce, never ever Chapter 242 - Admission Season Chapter 242 Admission Season In front of the Black River Chamber of Commerce, countless people were watching, some were talking and gesticulating, some sympathized with The Fish Dragons, some were disdainful, and some were purely watching the chaos. Someone exclaimed, Arent they the Thug Legend team? Oh! Yes, they are the five students of the Fourth Academy. This Black River Chamber of Commerce is too much! How could they bully a group of kids? They are already rich enough! Some people suspected, Its not yet known whether its true or not, but its certain that there is a conflict between the two. Someone casually said, Whatever! Anyway, we cant afford the contractual spiritual beasts sold by the Black River Chamber of Commerce. But its good that The Fish Dragons are going to release a new game. Everyone talked, and behind them, Jin Yuncheng shouted, Han Fei, you are maliciously discrediting the Black River Chamber of Commerce! Do you know what the consequences will be? Han Fei turned around and provocatively said, What consequences? Do you want to beat me? Come on. Believe it or not, our teacher can slap you to death! Jin Yuncheng looked so pissed, but at this time, Han Fei glimpsed that Little Black had sneaked out, so he shouted, Attach. In an instant, the shadow of a Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp appeared, taking aback the audience, including Jin Yuncheng. Han Fei said with a smile, Why are you so nervous? Im just showing you my contractual spiritual beast. Do you have this? Jin Yuncheng gnashed his teeth. Han Fei, do you really think we cant do anything to you? Han Fei immediately terminated his beast. He did it just to secretly take back Little Black and Little White. Han Fei pretended to be scared. Wow! You scared me! OK, now that weve vented out, were leaving, but I warn you that you must use the brand of Fish Dragon Cards when you sell your pirated cards! If I hear something like Black River cards or whatnot, I will come back to you again! Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Thats it? Han Fei muttered, You can continue to stay here if you want Zhang Xuanyu shook his head hard and Luo Little White and Xia Xiaochan took the lead to slip away from the side. What a shame! They had thought they came to fight! Jin Yuncheng clenched his fists. The Fish Dragons? How could he eliminate The Fish Dragons?! However, at this moment, a staff member of the Black River Chamber of Commerce hurriedly came out and whispered something to Jin Yuncheng with a pale face. Suddenly, Jin Yunchengs momentum surged and he released his strength as a Dangling Fisher. Han Fei, stop. The shadow of a huge hand grabbed Han Fei from behind. Han Fei turned back and was not surprised to see this scene. Jiang Qin had shown this before, and her fist shadow was way more powerful than this one. However, Han Fei didnt move or stop it and Le Renkuang quickly raised his shield to block it in front of them. Humph! In the cries of panic, this big hand had almost reached Han Fei and the others. At this moment, however, a fist shadow suddenly flew out of the crowd and shattered this hand shadow as fast as a bolt of lightning. Then, the fist shadow continued to strike Jin Yuncheng BAM! Jin Yuncheng flew out, the door of the Black River Chamber of Commerce was hit hard and a big hole of seven or eight meters appeared through it. The crowd burst into an exclamation. In the shocked stares of countless people, Xiao Zhan came from the crowd. Humph, how dare you attack the students of our academy? Who gave you the courage? The other all swallowed. This fist shadow was so powerful! What level of strength did Xiao Zhan just use? Han Fei smiled. Teacher, youre awesome! Zhang Xuanyu glared at Han Fei. Go back to school. Li Gang and the other members were scared. Was this the strength of the level above great fishing masters? At that moment, they felt like they were about to be torn apart. The power was simply horrifying. But then they got excited. Yes, the Black River Chamber of Commerce was powerful, but so what? Could it be more powerful than the teachers of the Thug Academy? The Thug Academy is our shareholder! With this in mind, they beamed with smiles. Among the ruins, Jin Yuncheng vomited a mouthful of blood. That guy was so powerful that he had no power to fight back at all. Were the teachers of the Thug Academy all so strong? On the way back, Xiao Zhan said to Han Fei crossly, Dont do this again! You will make the school lose face by doing this. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. I wont, I wont. Luo Little White frowned. Today we have completely offended the Black River Chamber of Commerce. I think theyll retaliate. Han Fei said carelessly, Im not afraid at all! A-Gang, hire the great fishing masters of the Black River Chamber of Commerce at a double price, then have one of them put poison in the food of our hot pot restaurants, and catch him on the spot Do you know what to do? Huh? The others stopped and looked at Han Fei up and down. Li Gang was also trembling. Wow, Young Master is really ruthless! Not only is he ruthless, but he is also foxy. If the person of the Black River Chamber of Commerce is found on the scene putting poison into the food sold by The Fish Dragons, the Black River wont be able to get off the hook! Their reputation would be immediately ruined! Han Fei scoffed. Dont look at me like this! This happens all the time. Business is a war without bullets. Instead of being framed by others, wed better take the initiative. Then, if anything similar happens in the future, people will doubt the Black River Chamber of Commerce Well, Zhang Xuanyu, you are responsible for this, OK? Puff Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Why me? Han Fei said, Because among us, only you often treat girls to dinner! Zhang Xuanyus face changed and then he gnashed his teeth. You bastard. Luo Little White frowned. Han Fei, this is illegal! Han Fei sneered, Illegal? Is there any law in this Infinite Ocean? Dont be too kind. Do you think killing only happens in the ocean? Are the floating islands better places than the ocean? The most horrible thing in the world is always the human heart. His words touched Xiao Zhans heart. This wasnt the first time he heard this. Old Bai often said the same. Now he couldnt tell whether Han Fei was a good or an evil person. But since he was his student, he must be a good person. Xiao Zhan did not take what he said seriously. Han Fei patted Li Gang and said, Come back with me. I am going to expand the business of The Fish Dragons. What I said just now is true. I really meant it. Li Gang was surprised. Young Master, are you really going to release a new game? Not only a game, but Im also going to open a Fish Dragon buffet in the Blue Sea Town. Forget it. You will know more later. In the last half a month. The Fish Dragons suddenly rented 36 large shops and nearly 100 ordinary-sized stores in the Blue Sea Town. Of course, this didnt attract much attention in the Blue Sea Town yet. After all, the Blue Sea Town was too big. In a town of 5 million residents, who would pay attention to who rented what shops? But when the shops opened, it was another story. When a new shop suddenly appeared, everyone wanted to have a try. On the eighth day after Han Fei went to the Black River Chamber of Commerce, something big happened at a Fish Dragon hot pot restaurant, which even alarmed the inspector. It was said that a great fishing master put poison in the food of the hot pot restaurant and was found on the spot. As confirmed by the inspector, this person was from the Black River Chamber of Commerce. This news was immediately spread out, and the reputation of the Black River Chamber of Commerce was ruined. In addition, the Black River Chamber of Commerce had been breached repeatedly because they failed to deliver contractual spiritual beasts to fulfill their customers orders and had been accused by many people. It was said that when the news about the poison was spread, Jin Yuncheng vomited blood in public in anger. On the contrary, The Fish Dragons rose to fame, so when they launched The Fish Dragons Mahjong Parlor and Fish Dragons Seafood Buffet, it went particularly smoothly. Especially the mahjong parlor, it took less than three days to sweep across almost half of the Blue Sea Town and become the fashion for a time. Countless people rushed over to play every day and The Fish Dragons had to urgently recruit more staff from the Heavenly Water Village. Of course, Han Fei didnt manage the specific matters, because the admission season of this year had already begun. At this moment. At the gate of the Thug Academy. There was a sea of people. Chapter 243 - An Academy of Monsters Chapter 243 An Academy of Monsters Dont push. Line up, Line up! Le Renkuang shouted loudly and the fat on his face jiggled, Line up. Pay the assessment fee first. Anyone can participate in the assessment upon paying 10 mid-quality pearls. Someone shouted, Little brother, isnt that too expensive? My son is very talented. Can we be spared from this fee? Le Renkuang shouted, Those above the level of a great fishing master can be spared from the assessment fee. Those under the level of a great fishing master will have to pay unless they are super talented Besides, to be honest, those below fishing masters have very little chance of entering our academy. Many people were stunned hearing what he said. Among the crowd, a boy asked his father, Dad, why should we go to the Fourth Academy? Cant we just go to the First Academy? His father scolded, Shut up. If you can enter the Fourth Academy, why would you go to the other three academies? Some people who couldnt afford this fee and were not very talented chose to leave, but most people chose to stay. Anyway, compared to the reward, 10 mid-quality pearls was simply nothing. Old Bai was way more interested in money than the assessment. At this moment, he was sitting alone at the gate of the school and collecting money with a long table in front of him and a big basket beside him. The crowd all thought this old man was just the janitor of the school. Except for Le Renkuang standing and yelling at the gate, the other four were sitting in the open space at the gate. They lined up with a sign hanging beside each of them, respectively reading Spirit Gatherer, Soul Warrior, Hunter, Manipulator, and Armorist. Of course, because of the shortage of manpower, the armorist Le Renkuang had to stand at the gate and greet the crowd and his chair was empty. The people paid the fee and stood in front of the four of them one after another. Le Renkuang finally walked back over. OK! Everyone, please listen to me! Choose one of the five major professions. Anyone who can hold on for three minutes is eligible to enter our academy. Our five examiners are absolutely fair and unbiased, understood? The first candidate came out and looked at them in fear, saying, My name is Before he finished speaking, Luo Xiaobai said, We dont need to know your name, its a waste of time. Report your name when you become a member of the Thug Academy. The boy froze a bit and then made up his mind, picking up a rod and saying, I challenge the spirit gatherer. Zhang Xuanyu wasnt surprised at all. It was reasonable. Everyone thought that the spirit gatherers were the ones protected by others in combat because their combat ability was extremely poor. The problem was, however, they forget where they were. This was the Thug Academy. How could Han Fei be a normal spirit gatherer? Le Renkuang shouted, Everyone, quiet! The next one Remember, as long as you can hold on for three minutes, youll pass the assessment. Han Fei got up, lowered his strength to that of a level-nine fisher, and picked up an ordinary fine iron rod. Come on! The boy took a deep breath. Before he came, his father gave him information about the five of them. He bet that Han Fei was not as strong as him when he lowered his strength to that of a level-nine fisher. Ha! The boy shouted and the fine iron rod exploded with spiritual energy. However, Han Fei just held the rod casually, slightly dodged the attack, and gave a whack with the rod, and then with a thud, the boy flew directly out of the school gate. Han Fei said casually, Dont try to use a spiritual energy explosion. Its meaningless!. Le Renkuang shouted, Next! The people in the queue were all stunned. What?! Was that boy eliminated? So soon? Han Fei scoffed. When I was still a level-nine fisher, I was able to kill Li Jue! Why did that boy think he could beat me?! Then a girl came out. Before Han Fei walked back, she shouted, I also challenge the spirit gatherer. She drew out two daggers. Han Fei grinned. A junior great fishing master, hunter? Come on! At the moment when the girl disappeared, Han Fei slightly moved his body and then casually punched out, and the next second, the girls petite figure was sent flying and fell she outside the gate. Next! Wait a minute! The girl struggled to get up from the ground and said, If you had lowered your strength to that of a junior fishing master, how could you find me? Yes! This girl is a hunter. Yes, did the examiner cheat? The crowd was in an uproar and someone began to doubt him. Han Fei grinned. I found your location from the sound of the wind. Making so much noise in combat, youre really not a good hunter! Next! Han Fei didnt have any pity for this girl. This was an entry-level assessment, not a game. Le Renkuang said angrily, Dont doubt our examiners. Why should we bother to cheat? If you dont believe us, you can leave. The next No one challenged Han Fei this time. A handsome boy said, I choose to challenge the armorist. Le Renkuang walked straight to the field. I am the armorist. Come on! Le Renkuang pulled out a knife from the armor box, but the boy suddenly ran around him at a very fast speed. Le Renkuang laughed, raised his knife and hacked. With a clang, the boy stepped back six or seven steps and before he had any time to react, a knife appeared in front of him. Le Renkuang asked, Are you stupid? Yes, armorists are slow, but my knife is fast! One, two No one could hold on for even one minute, not to mention three minutes. Someone challenged Luo Xiaobai and she just sent the challenger flying with her vines without even moving. An armorist challenged Xia Xiaochan, but before he took out his shield, Xia Xiaochan had put the dagger on his neck. Zhang Xuanyu had the fewest challengers because in peoples opinion, he, a soul warrior, had the greatest combat ability. The assessment was carried out for nearly an hour, except for one who held on for one minute under Le Renkuangs hands, the rest were mostly knocked out with one strike. Seeing this scene, many people were desperate and left. The people of the Thug Academy were monsters! It was impossible for them to pass the assessment! Le Renkuang had made his voice hoarse from all the shouting. He ran back to his seat and pulled Han Fei up. Now its your turn! Ive lost my voice. Give me some dried fish. Im hungry. Han Fei: Han Fei took a handful of dried fish, handed it to Le Renkuang, and then kicked Zhang Xuanyu. You are the idlest one of us. Dont sleep. Go. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. Why me? It would be tiring to stand there. But Zhang Xuanyu was really bored, so he got up and walked to the gate. Weve told you that people below fishing masters had better not challenge us. Those who can enter the Thug Academy all can skip levels to challenge. If you can kill a junior fishing master when youre a level-nine fisher, welcome, but if not, youd better pack up and leave! At this time, a well-dressed boy walked out of the crowd, carrying a rod and saying, I challenge the soul warrior! Zhang Xuanyu suddenly brightened. There was finally someone challenging me? Zhang Xuanyu laughed. Come on! The boys feet moved, and the rod in his hand turned into dozens of rod shadows and shot at Zhang Xuanyu. Phew! Not bad! But the shortcoming is too obvious. The spiritual energy cant be balanced, which can be seen at a glance. Zhang Xuanyu hit away the real rod among the rod shadows and smashed his rod at the boy but the latter suddenly leaned back, pulled out two daggers from behind, and thrust them at him as fast as a bolt of lightning Ha! Wave! Zhang Xuanyu hit the boy again with his rod and there seemed to be a sea wave surging behind him, and the boy flew out with a bang. Zhang Xuanyu dropped his rod and walked to the door. Your combat skills are not bad but your control of spiritual energy is poor. Youre both a soul warrior and a hunter but not good at either of them. Besides, you were too slow in combat The next one. The people in the queue were speechless. Come on, this is a dual-professional genius! And even he was eliminated?! Well, Sir, can you refund my money? Old Bai rolled his eyes at that man. Sorry, the assessment fee is nonrefundable! Uh Another hour later. The long queue disappeared and there were only less than a hundred people left. This might be the fastest entry-assessment ever. Many people cursed when they left. What the hell is this school! They dont want to recruit any students at all. At this time, in front of Old Bais desk, a boy asked awkwardly, Sir, I only have one mid-quality pearl. Can, can I attend the assessment? Chapter 244 - A New Member Chapter 244 A New Member Beside this boy, there was an old man with grey hair, who was smiling at Old Bai with a mid-quality pearl in his hand. Old Bai glanced at him and waved his hand. Ok, ok, over there! As soon as he said so, someone behind him shouted, Hey! Old man, why didnt they pay? Old Bai snorted. Because theyre poor! Although Old Bai loved money, the grandfather and grandson looked poor indeed and the boy didnt even have a fishing rod. It was immoral to charge them money. The boy walked to the field, looked around, and took a deep breath. I challenge The manipulator. Hearing this, the people waiting behind all shook their heads. Is this boy out of his mind? The manipulator is the captain of the Thug Legend. She hasnt even moved so far. Are you sure youre going to challenge her? Le Renkuang wondered. Feifei, if I see it correctly, this kid has just become a junior fishing master. His spiritual energy looks a bit weak! Han Fei nodded. Youre right. His physique is a bit weak too. The people waiting behind waited to see the boy make a scene of himself. They estimated that Luo Xiaobai would eliminate this child with a single whip! Looking at the slightly nervous boy, Luo Xiaobai nodded seriously, still sitting there meticulously. As the boy opened his palm, the ground under his feet instantly turned green and large pieces of silk-like seaweed spread out. Huh! Seaweed? Han Fei exclaimed, Yes, this was the most common type of seaweed, even without a name, that could be found everywhere in the ordinary fisheries. Everyone thought it would be a battle without suspense and would finish in one second. But when Luo Xiaobai raised her hand, she failed to summon her vines. Luo Xiaobai lunged to her feet and jumped out of the spreading seaweed. As she raised her hand again, vines appeared on the ground and began to attack the seaweed. However, to everyones amazement, the boy suddenly flowed to the ground like liquid and disappeared. Then a large sheet of seaweed appeared where he just stood. Smack! A large piece of seaweed was crushed by Luo Xiaobais vines but the remaining seaweed, like parasitic maggots, spread towards Luo Xiaobai. The people waiting behind couldnt help but exclaim. Le Renkuang also exclaimed, Wow, is this some kind of combat skill? Or an ability? He turned himself into seaweed Han Fei also widened his eyes. What is this? A human can turn into grass? If the grass does not die, the man wont die either! In this case, unless you crush all the grass, you wont be able to kill this person? Luo Xiaobai was calm. She summoned dozens of vines and swept across. Wherever the vines passed, there left a mist. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, Xiaobai has not mastered poisons but only some paralysis skills. But this should be enough. Sure enough, the seaweed stopped moving forward. Even so, it had spread over an area of 30 to 40 square meters. At this moment, no one could find where the boy was! Luo Xiaobai didnt panic but stared at the seaweed seriously. This boy couldnt be invincible. There must be a loophole. There was no perfect ability in this world. One second, two seconds, three seconds Han Fei murmured, I see him. Le Renkuang narrowed his eyes. Where is he? After as long as one minute, Luo Xiaobai suddenly thrust the vines at an unnoticeable strain of seaweed among the seaweed. However, before she reached the seaweed, Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, Time is up. Pass. The other people were shocked not only at the fact that the boy passed, but also at his amazing ability. Transform into seaweed? They had never heard of it before! The piece of seaweed gradually gathered up and turned into the boy again. The boy looked back at his grandfather, showing a big grin. His grandfather smiled gently. Nannan, come greet your senior sisters and brothers. The boy hurriedly took a breath and turned back to bow at them. Hi, Im Qu Jinnan, nice to meet you. Han Fei actually liked this guy. Although he looked a bit stupid, he seemed very polite and kind. Han Fei beckoned, Come, sit here. Han Fei pointed to Zhang Xuanyus seat and Qu Jinnan froze. Han Fei laughed. Its okay. Let him stand. Qu Jinnan blinked but didnt sit in the end. He just stood behind Zhang Xuanyus chair, carefully looking at Zhang Xuanyu. But Zhang Xuanyu didnt notice it and continued to shout, Next. Seeing someone pass the assessment under Luo Xiaobais hands, the people left all chose Luo Xiaobai. But in the end, as expected, they were all eliminated. When there were only seven or eight people left, Han Fei saw the village leader come in with Xu Ya. Han Fei quickly moved his chair in front of the village leader. Grandpa Leader, hi. Seeing that Han Fei gave him his chair, the village chief quickly waved his hands. No, no, you are one of the examiners now. You sit Its okay. There is another chair over there The crowd was all staring at the girl next to Han Fei. Will this examiner bend the rule for his acquaintance? The village leader asked, Han Fei! I heard you havent recruited a single student so far? Thats not true. Weve recruited one. The village leader looked at the boy standing behind Zhang Xuanyu and took a deep breath. Only one? Han Fei scratched his head. Yes! There are too few people who meet the requirements. The village leader was stunned for a while and then waved his hand to let Han Fei go back. In the end, he sat down on the chair. After all, the kid from his village was one of the examiners, which was something to be proud of. Xu Ya, this assessment is not easy to pass. Try it! If you cant make it, you can still go to another academy. Xu Ya looked at the few people left, took a deep breath, and nodded. After fighting Han Fei last time, she became very interested in the Fourth Academy and also heard that the Thug Legend had won a one hundred-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena. Therefore, she must come to try. Actually, Han Fei had walked her through the back door. The Plate Ray helped her upgrade by two levels. Now she was already a peak-level level-nine fisher. At this moment, among the few people left, a woman led a girl to come over. Surprisingly, this petite girl was carrying an armor box. Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. A female armorist! Thats rare! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Who do you challenge? The girl looked straight at Zhang Xuanyu. You. Zhang Xuanyu froze and then smiled. OK. Zhang Xuanyu picked up a fine iron rod casually. Watch out. Im starting to attack. Zhang Xuanyu lowered his strength to that of a level-nine fisher and poked the rod in his hand at the girl and there seemed to be waves surging behind him. In the eyes of others, they were waves, spiritual energy waves. However, the girl ducked his attack and patted her armor box. As the box opened, nine long swords swished out and spun around the girl. With a clang, the swords were sent flying, and at the same time, Zhang Xuanyu took three or four steps back. The eyes of Han Fei and the other three lit up. Xia Xiaochan beamed. This one is good. Le Renkuang laughed. She uses swords but her sword formation is no worse than my knife formation. Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Triple-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. The girls face changed slightly. The nine swords that were hit flying returned instantly, and one of them shot directly at Zhang Xuanyu. Crack! One sword was broken and the girl vomited a mouthful of blood. However, she did not stop and the second sword darted out, with a stronger and fiercer force. Crack! The second sword shattered again, the girl vomited blood again, her face ghastly pale. At this time, the girl suddenly shouted out loud and the remaining seven swords gathered together, guarding in front of her in a round shape, like a sword shield. BAM! The sword shield was shattered and the girl was struck flying and rolled five or six times on the ground. But her body suddenly exuded spiritual energy all over and she immediately got up. The seven swords became one and turned into a big sword to shoot directly at Zhang Xuanyu. Slash Wave! Zhang Xuanyu gave a full blow, reserving no strength. However, the fine iron rod in his hand was shattered by the giant sword. Having no other choice, Zhang Xuanyu wrapped his hand with spiritual energy and patted the giant sword three times to hit this powerful sword away. Zhang Xuanyu used the strength of a peak-level fisher. You passed. To be precise, when Zhang Xuanyu took the second shot, he used the strength of a higher level. The girl forced him to use the strength of a higher level, so she passed the assessment. Hearing this, the girl vomited another mouthful of blood and passed out. At this time, a vine on the ground quickly stretched out to catch her body and put her on the chair of Zhang Xuanyu. Luo Xiaobai said flatly, Get her treated. Chapter 245 - Another New Member Chapter 245 Another New Member Han Fei waved his hand and a shower of energy fell on the girl, which was magical in other peoples eyes, but Luo Xiaobai and the others were used to it. The girls complexion quickly changed from pale to ruddy. After all, she was only a level-nine fisher, so it was much easier for her to recover than a great fishing master. Seeing the girl slowly opening her eyes, the woman outside the gate of the school heaved a breath of relief. She made it anyway. It was worth the pain. Han Fei took a look at the girl. Dont talk. You will recover within ten minutes. Keep your breath stable. The girl nodded slightly. Seeing this scene, the people waiting behind couldnt help but smile bitterly. Wasnt it too difficult to pass the assessment? Just now, if it were them, they might have been nearly crushed by Zhang Xuanyu. They probably wouldnt even be able to resist the first attack, let alone the Triple Layered Waves in Furious Sea. At the gate, Xu Ya was pale and very nervous. The village leader sighed. Its okay. Just try your best. Dont pick Han Fei. Xu Ya nodded. Of course, she would not pick Han Fei. She had found out last time that Han Fei could easily beat her even if he was at a lower level than her. Xu Ya came out and quickly looked around the five of them. Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei. Your fellow villager? Yes! Le Renkuang smiled. But were not going to pull any punches! As it should be! Xu Ya firstly ruled out Han Fei, then Xia Xiaochan, and thirdly Le Renkuang. It was not difficult for an armorist to deal with her. Xu Ya looked at Zhang Xuanyu. Thinking of the stormy attack just now, she didnt think she could resist it. In the end, she could only look at Luo Xiaobai. I choose the manipulator. Luo Xiaobai nodded, and at the same time received a message from Han Fei in her mind. Do me a favor. Beat her in two minutes. Han Fei knew that Xu Ya would definitely not get through. But holding on a little longer would be of great benefit to her future. For the sake of the village leader, he didnt mind slightly bending the rule for her. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly but still nodded. Suddenly, a piece of Spirit Entangling Grass grew around Xu Ya. At the same time, a vine whipped at her. Xu Ya gritted her teeth and somersaulted over to one side while the Spirit Entangling Grass was entangled on the vine. When other vines struck over, the Spirit Entangling Grass had wrapped Xu Yas waist and pulled her away from the air. On the field, the battle between the two manipulators seemed to be thrilling. Xu Ya twisted and turned to dodge Luo Xiaobais attacks. To be fair, her performance was not bad. But just after two minutes, a vine swished out. Xu Ya tried to dodge again, only to see that her Spirit Entangling Grass was entangled in vines. BAM! Xu Ya was whipped away by a vine and vomited a mouthful of blood, unable to get up. Luo Xiaobai called out, Youre talented and have good control of spiritual energy, but youre too timid. If you took the initiative to attack me, you might have had a chance. Now the assessment was over. Han Fei walked out of the school, waved his hand, and a shower of energy fell on Xu Ya. Youve done a good job. You can try the First Academy! Grandpa Leader, Im sorry I didnt help you! The village leader gave a wry smile and shook his head. The assessment should be rigorous and fair. I understand. Im leaving now because Im going to take Xu Ya to the First Academy. Han Fei nodded. She will be fine after about ten minutes. Seeing this scene, many people sighed. It seemed that walking through the back door would not work! Xu Ya had persisted for two minutes. Han Fei should persuade the Thug Academy to accept her! For this reason, many people ran to talk to the village leader. Is that boy from your village? Oh, he should speak for this girl! Gee, this boy is too cold-hearted. Its okay. The First Academy is good too. The village leader just smiled but did not make any remarks. After the crowd dispersed, on the way to the First Academy, the village leader slowly asked Xu Ya, Do you also think Han Fei is too cold-hearted? Xu Ya didnt speak but she looked a bit embarrassed. The village leader sighed. Actually he has walked you through the back door. Yes! I know. No, not that Plate Ray, but just now. Xu Ya was surprised. Just now? The village leader nodded. You could hold on for two minutes because she didnt want to beat you quickly. For many times, as long as she blocked your grass, you would lose. But she didnt beat you until two minutes later. Guess why? Xu Ya looked at the village leader in surprise. She did it deliberately? The village leader nodded again. Yes, very few people held on for one minute, but you lasted for two. This proves your strength. Xu Ya mumbled, But the girl passed. The village leader smiled. Thats a genius. From the way we came, we saw many people leave with misfortune. Today, there were at least a thousand people who came to sign up. But how many passed the assessment in the end? Only two! Do you know what this means? It was not just the village leader and Xu Ya who were thinking about this issue. Many people who came to register and even the people of the other three academies were also thinking about it. The First Academy, the Presidents office. After hearing this news, Wu Junwei sighed. The Thug Academy still adheres to their principle of only enrolling geniuses. But this is actually not good for their development. A teacher asked, President, do we need to change our enrollment plan this year? Wu Junwei shook his head. Just improve the requirements a bit. By the way, recruit all those who lasted their trial for one or two minutes. The teacher was surprised. President, there are not even 50 of them in total. Wu Junwei shot back, Of course! Few people can last that long, OK? As for the others, just follow our previous enrollment plan. Xu Tianji of the Second Academy sneered. Humph, Wu Junwei must have started snatching the talents. We must not lag behind them. Try to recruit the people who failed the assessment of the Thug Academy but held on for one minute or more. Bai Congye hasnt figured out even now. What is the use of recruiting a few geniuses for the development of the school? There is strength in numbers. Once these geniuses die, they wont even have any students left. Chu Mengxue of the Third Academy thought the same as Xu Tianji and also tried to recruit those people. What was the purpose of running a school? Just to recruit geniuses? No, the three academies were the backbone of cultivating talent. The Thug Academy? That was not even a school at all! Look how many students they had! Thug Academy. The girl recovered from her injury and thanked Han Fei. Thank you, Brother Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu came over. Are you all right? I exerted too great a force just now. Sorry! Hi, Brother Zhang. It doesnt matter. It was an assessment. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Girl, whats your name? Hearing this, Han Fei kicked Zhang Xuanyu. Stop it. Her mother is still here. Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. I just asked for her name! We still dont know her name, do we? The girl responded, My name is Ling Yuan and my spiritual beast is a Turtle Conch. Han Fei didnt know what a Turtle Conch was, but since it was called Turtle, its defense power couldnt be weak. Although the girl kept vomiting blood just now, she still got it through. Old Bai thought that he had arranged everything perfectly. But Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other in amazement. Werent students Supposed to cultivate? But cooking? Build a treehouse? Luo Xiaobai walked forward obediently. Grandpa, Auntie, please come with me. Zhang Xuanyu snapped his fingers. Lets go. Ill show you the environment of our Thug Academy. Its quite beautiful and more importantly, very quiet Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan followed Zhang Xuanyu to the living area with a curious look. When they saw five treehouses hung on the trees, the two were dumbfounded. Not far below the treehouses was the kitchen. At this moment, Han Fei took out a Plate Ray and cut it into many pieces with his dagger. Then he waved a hand at the air, and a mass of water began to rinse the Plate Ray. He processed the Plate Ray with skill and speed, and the two newcomers were dumbfounded. What did they see? Brother Han Fei used his strength to Cook?! Zhang Xuanyu asked, What are you waiting for? We shall build the treehouses before Han Fei makes the meal! Kuangkuang, go and cut a few big trees Qu Jinnan: Ling Yuan: Chapter 246 - The Third Brocade Sachet Chapter 246 The Third Brocade Sachet Soon, two tree houses were built. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan climbed up and down, feeling very excited. Everything seemed completely different from during the assessment when Han Fei and the other four were sitting there like five monsters and looking so scary. But now they found that these people were actually easy-going. One hour later. They sat down around the big, round table. This table was customized. Otherwise, the 12 of them wouldnt have enough space to sit down. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan respectively sat beside their grandfather and mother. Qu Jinnans grandfather looked quite pleased. Im very glad Nannan can join you. Please take care of him for me. Thank you. Xiao Zhan laughed. Grandpa, you can be rest assured! Now that he has entered our academy, no one dares to bully him. Ling Yuans mother also said gently, Yuanyuan, listen to your teachers and senior brothers and sisters, understood? Ling Yuan nodded lightly. OK! Xia Xiaochan looked at Ling Yuan and then Luo Xiaobai. Oh, I find that they are somewhat alike in character! Han Fei nodded. I find that too. Luo Xiaobai ignored the two of them. Just eat. This was the first time Qu Jinnan had eaten such tasty food. His family was poor, so he hadnt tasted The Fish Dragon hot pot or anything like it, nor had he heard of them. Ling Yuans family was quite wealthy and she had eaten hot pot before, but she was still stunned when she saw the other dishes. She had never eaten any of these delicacies! Looking at the dishes on the table, Ling Yuans mother secretly gasped. These things never appeared on the market. If they were launched to the market, they might change the dietary habit of the entire Blue Sea Town? At first, they were attracted by the hot pot, but when they took a bite of the Plate Ray, they were immediately fascinated. Especially Qu Jinnan, he had never eaten anything so delicious before! As the tender flesh rolled over his tongue, he had fallen head over heels for this food. Was there really such a delicious thing in this world? Qu Jinnan and Ling Xuan couldnt stop glutting themselves with delicacies. Unfortunately, after only a short while, the two of them were steaming all over and smoke was coming out of their hair. Wenren Yu said, The two of you, quickly find an open space and sit down to cultivate. You cannot eat anymore for this meal. Although the two still wanted to eat a few more fish, the spiritual energy in their bodies was surging so violently that they had to put down the chopsticks and sit on the ground to cultivate. Qu Jinnans grandfather was grinning from ear to ear. No wonder so many people tried to enter the Thug Academy! Look, I have worked so hard for decades to help Nannan get to where he was today. However, having only one meal at school, he had made a breakthrough. Ling Yuans mother did not speak but was overjoyed in her heart. Sure enough, Yuanyuan chose the right place! See what they eat here? Rare creatures caught from the level-two fishery! Even if they just eat and drink and do nothing all day, their cultivation speed will still be faster than in the other three academies. Of course, she didnt know that Han Fei rarely cooked so many dishes. Usually, the cook was Le Renkuang or Old Bai and Xiao Zhan. They wouldnt be able to make these delicacies. After dinner, Qu Jinnans grandfather and Ling Yuans mother left. As for Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, they had not awakened from their cultivation. Since Han Fei and the other four were still present, Xiao Zhan suddenly shouted, Gather. Han Fei and the others became serious. After a long rest, did the third brocade sachet finally come? Soon, the five of them lined up. Even Han Fei was very looking forward to it. They had been working so hard just for this moment! old Bai stood in front of them and Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu stood on both sides. They were all expressionless at the moment. old Bai looked around at them and slowly said, So far, you have performed well. Ms. Wenren has told me that you have mastered the most basic fishing skills and have found your own contractual spiritual beasts. To tell you the truth, now you have truly entered the top 100 of the four academies in the Blue Sea Town. Suddenly, Old Bai sneered. But whats the use of it? Let me tell you, any random boy or girl in the Thousand Star City can enter the top 100. So, this is not worthy of pride. Even in the 36 towns under the jurisdiction of the Thousand Star City, there are many strong masters, not to mention in the Thousand Star City. The Blue Sea Town, in all towns, is only ranked at about 20th. Twentieth? Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed in surprise. Shut up. Xiao Zhan snorted and glared at Zhang Xuanyu, who immediately shut up. Old Bai raised a finger. Even if we pick out the 100 most talented teenagers from each town, there will be 3,600 people in total. Of these people, even if you can beat half of them, then youll still have 1,800 competitors. Now, are you still proud?. Han Fei and the others took a slight breath. Yes, it seems that they do have nothing to be proud of. But the point is We are not proud! Old Bai put on a look as if he knew what they were thinking. Geniuses are usually conceited and strong masters are usually proud. But, you must know that youre not strong enough yet. Our former students had crushed all those so-called geniuses. Now that we have returned to the stage again, youve gotta continue the glorious record of your predecessors. The Blue Sea Town is not the target, neither are the 36 towns Your goal is to crush the heavenly talents in the Thousand Star City! Old Bais voice sounded solemn and stirring. The other four felt their blood was boiling. old Bai continued, Of course, you should learn to walk before you run. The first two brocade sachets just let you know yourselves better, your strengths and weaknesses, and to familiarize yourselves with combat skills, and strengthen mutual cooperation. Thats all. Now, starting from the third brocade sachet, youll face dangers and even crises that can kill you at any time. Do you dare to accept the challenge? Yes! The five of them answered almost in unison. If it werent for that, why did they bother to work so hard? At this time, Xiao Zhan took a step out, holding a brocade sachet in his hand, and looked coldly at them. OK, then you must Ms. Wenren stopped you from entering the Fiery Mountain when you were in the level-two fishery, but now youve got a chance to enter it. Xiao Zhan threw the brocade sachet to Luo Xiaobai. Read it. Luo Xiaobai took the brocade sachet and opened it. After reading it, she looked solemn. Zhang Xuanyu quickly took it from her hand, and after reading it, he was a bit surprised and then looked solemn too. Xia Xiaochan grabbed it. What is it? Fiery Mountain, Secret Realm? Han Fei was surprised too after reading it. No wonder Wenren Yu didnt allow them to enter the Fiery Mountain. It turns out that the Fiery Mountain was a secret realm where all kinds of sea beasts and almost all the special creatures in the level-two fishery could be seen there. And what they were going to do next was to explore the secret realm with the people of the three other academies. Of course, it was not that simple. There were also chances in the secret realm. But there was a problem. The top 100 students of each academy could enter, but the Thug Academy only had the five of them! Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan couldnt go there yet. This meant that the five of them would have to face nearly three hundred people from the other three academies. What was more, the brocade sachet read that they couldnt get the fourth brocade sachet until they entered the top ten. Xiao Zhan sneered, This is just the minimum requirement. My requirement for you is the top five. Luo Xiaobai asked, Respectively? Xiao Zhan answered coldly, You five are one. Is there a difference between you as individuals or as a team? Luo Xiaobai nodded. This task will not be easy to finish. Although they had a one hundred-game winning streak in the Blue Sea Arena, only one of the top ten students of the three academies showed up back then. This time, they were not only desperately outnumbered, but also had to enter the top five. This meant that they must be the strongest. Was the top ten of the other three academies really weak? Not necessarily. Last time, Su Yebai and his team members injured Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu. She and Le Renkuang werent obviously stronger than the other party in strength. If it werent for Han Fei, even if they could win, it would have been a narrow victory. Xiao Zhan immediately shouted, Are you confident? Yes! Chapter 247 - Let Go! Chapter 247 Let Go! Xiao Zhan instructed, You have only one month to prepare for this trial. Han Fei, if possible, can you teach Qu Jinnan the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing? Although he is already a fishing master, his body is weaker than that of a level-7 fisher. Please take care of your junior brother No problem! Han Fei had no problem with it. All the combat skills and books in the library of the Thug Academy were completely open to them. He shouldnt be stingy when sharing with other classmates. Wenren Yu also said, Xiaobai, teach Ling Yuan some basic knowledge over these next few days. When Qu Jinnans body becomes sturdier, exchange with Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay. Old Bai left. Xiao Zhan glanced at Len Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu and said, You two, focus on cultivating. Youre still too weak! Le Renkuang: Zhang Xuanyu: When Xiao Zhan also left, Zhang Xuanyu smiled bitterly. Am I weak?! But I feel that Im progressing with amazing speed. Feifei, you only have a level-four spiritual heritage. How are you making breakthroughs so fast? Han Fei blinked and said, Although my spiritual heritage is only of level 4, its quality has improved a little bit. The others all looked at Han Fei silently but he didnt even bat his eyelids. Dont you all have growing spiritual heritages? Why are you looking at me? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head and did not want to talk to Han Fei. F*ck! How did he have the cheek to claim that he had a low-quality spiritual heritage? Liar! Zhang Xuanyu put his arm around Le Renkuangs shoulders. Fatty, so its just the two of us. Le Renkuang pushed Zhang Xuanyus hand away. Dont count me in. Ill make a breakthrough in three or five days at most. Zhang Xuanyu: An hour later, Han Fei went to Xiao Zhan to ask for the method of copying a jade slip. When he came back, there was only Qu Jinnan left. The others were all gone. Huh! Where are the others? Brother Han Fei, the senior brother and sister have gone to cultivate. Sister Luo took Ling Yuan away. I didnt see Sister Xiaochan. NOW Han Fei looked at Qu Jinnan and said, OK. You cant make a breakthrough for now because your body wont be able to withstand it. Then Han Fei threw the copied Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body to Qu Jinnan. Ill give you a month to practice this Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body. Even if you cant master it well, at least you should do all the 108 postures once. Dont miss any of them. Qu Jinnan looked serious. The Thug Academy was so strong. Their combat skills couldnt be weak. So he nodded firmly. Yes, Brother. Han Fei solemnly said, Before your physique is as strong as that of a junior fishing master, you shall not make any breakthrough. Eat more every day. What you need now is not only spiritual energy, but also more energy. You need a lot of energy to support you to cultivate this combat skill. With that, Han Fei took seven or eight bottles of Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid and threw them to him. With your current physique, you can only take a sip at a time. Come with me. Qu Jinnan held the jade slip and the Iron Fish Body Polishing Fluid, thinking to himself, Are combat skills taught by senior brothers and sisters in the Fourth Academy? However, he had seen Han Fei fight in combat. During the assessment, the other four all had opponents who lasted more than one minute. However, when faced with Han Fei, no one could hold on for half a minute. Han Fei brought Qu Jinnan to the cave where he cultivated and said solemnly, I will come over to check on you once a day. If you encounter a posture that you cant finish, repeat the previous postures until you can finish it. Yes, Brother Han Fei. Han Fei slipped away and walked out of the school. Suddenly, Han Fei slightly tilted his body and held a knife in his hand in an instant. Clang! Han Fei was helpless. Xia Xiaochan, cant you give me a break?! Do you have nothing to do? Xia Xiaochans figure appeared and she asked curiously, I just made a breakthrough. What are you going to do? Han Fei put away his knife, and looking at Xia Xiaochan who was in the fancy clothes he made for her, he could not help but make a gulping sound. I am going to the Linglong Tower. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. To buy clothes? Han Fei rolled his eyes at her. No! Do you think their clothes are more beautiful than the ones youre wearing? I dont care. Im going too. By the way, help me tie my hair, I dont know how to do it. Han Fei took the red ribbon headband in Xia Xiaochans hand, grabbed her hair, and said while tying her hair, Im going to buy some refining materials. Youd better not go there. The Linglong Tower is a money-burning pit. Xia Xiaochan snorted. I have money Han Fei fell silent. Where did your money come from? From me! The Linglong Tower. As soon as Han Fei arrived, someone recognized him. It was not because Han Fei spent much money in the Linglong Tower, but because the clothes Han Fei designed were too beautiful. At the moment, no one was looking at Han Fei and everyone was staring at Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei looked helpless. Xia Xiaochan had caused a sensation when she walked all the way from the outside. In addition to the fact that she was very pretty, the clothes she was wearing were very fashionable. Along the way, at least dozens of people came up to ask her where she bought this set of clothes, and was it a new arrival of the Linglong Tower? Yuling, the tailor of the Linglong Tower, rushed out when she heard that Han Fei had come with gorgeous clothes. When she saw Xia Xiaochans clothes, she was very excited and even her breathing grew heavy. She just wanted to rush up and touch the gorgeous clothes! Yuling asked with excitement, Han Fei, do you have clothes to sell? Before Han Fei answered, Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Not for sale. I dont want others to wear the same clothes as me. Han Fei nodded. No, not for sale. Yuling was very disappointed. But the Linglong Tower enjoyed a good reputation in the town, and she certainly couldnt play dirty like the Black River Chamber of Commerce. However, she just couldnt move her eyes away from Xia Xiaochan and she seemed to try looking for inspiration from her clothing. Han Fei secretly transmitted his voice to Xia Xiaochan, I said you shouldnt be here. Look, youre like an animal in a zoo! Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. You are an animal in the zoo, and your whole family is composed of zoo animals! Han Fei: Han Fei was annoyed. We are your customers. Why do you keep staring at us? Is this the way you serve your customers? Yuling smiled. What would you like to see this time? Do you have dragon tendon? Yuling: ??? The shop assistants: ??? They all went speechless. Are you out of your mind? Dragon tendon? How could we have that? Yuling spoke first, Brother Han Fei, are you kidding me? Han Fei grunted. Then do you have the tendon of a python above level 40? Yuling looked at Han Fei with a complex look. Han Fei, even if we had that, are you sure you would want to buy it? Han Fei looked around. Are we going to talk about it here? Yulings face changed slightly. With a different tone and expression, she said, Please follow me. Han Fei and the curious Xia Xiaochan went upstairs to the eighth floor. Yuling explained, After all, the Blue Sea Town is just a town, so there wont be any exceptionally magical materials. However, we do have several python tendons you mentioned. But they are very expensive, not cheaper than ordinary spiritual weapons. It costs at least hundreds of thousands of mid-quality spiritual stones each. Han Fei said casually, Its okay. Just show them to me. For the first time, Han Fei went to the upper levels of the Linglong Tower. Yuling explained that what was on the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors were all magic weapons, and usually few people could afford them. As for the levels above the seventh, no one would come here for several months. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were the first ones coming here this month. Upon entering the eighth floor, Han Fei saw that half of the entire floor was weapons, magical weapons. Some magical weapons, although placed in boxes, still shone. Han Fei noticed a spear hung on this floor at first glance. Although Han Fei never used a spear, this spear still attracted him. The spear was red all over, on which a shadow of a coiling dragon could be seen from time to time. Its tip, which was brighter than diamonds, was shining no matter what angle it was viewed from. It was so shiny that it attracted the eyes of every customer who came to the eighth floor. Yuling said with a smile, This Red Flame Dragon Spear was the most precious treasure of the Linglong Tower. It is a high-quality spiritual weapon with a level-44 exotic creature, a Red Flame Python in it. Ordinary weapons are as fragile as paper in front of it and cant withstand a single blow of it. Its price is only 2 million mid-quality pearls, which I think its affordable for you. If you want to buy it, I can take off 100,000 mid-quality pearls for you. Han Fei swallowed. No, youre wrong. I cant afford it. Its impossible for me to spend 2 million mid-quality pearls just for a spear! Huh? Xia Xiaochan had run to a cabinet and picked up two daggers. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Let go! Chapter 248 - Purple Sand Eel Tendon Chapter 248 Purple Sand Eel Tendon However, in the next moment, Han Fei immediately covered his body with a spiritual-energy protective cover, and almost at the same time, a cold light thrust at him. Crack! Poof Han Fei was already evading. The moment Xia Xiaochan picked up the daggers, he knew what she was going to do. His protective cover was crushed and a dagger went more than a centimeter into his belly. And Xia Xiaochan didnt even use her full strength. Han Fei shouted angrily, Xia Xiaochan, put the daggers back. Then he sprinkled a shower of energy on his wound that immediately stopped bleeding and was healing quickly. Yuling was dumbfounded. Arent you classmates? Isnt this girl your girlfriend? Thats how you show love? Yuling couldnt help but sigh in her heart. The young people nowadays were really different! The way they fell in love was so special! Xia Xiaochan reluctantly put down the daggers in her hand. How much are the daggers? Yuling smiled and said, The pair of Blue Amber Daggers are just low-quality spiritual weapons, in which two rare crayfish above level 30 are sealed. Obviously, they are priced much cheaper than the Red Flame Dragon Spear, only four hundred thousand mid-quality pearls! Would you like to buy them? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei eagerly but the latter blurted out, No! Xia Xiaochan grunted. Humph, I want to buy them. I have the Blue Sea Han Feis face changed slightly and he immediately transmitted a message to Xia Xiaochan, Ill make a pair for you when we go back. Xia Xiaochan blinked slyly. Forget it. I wont take it. This pair of daggers is just so so, not good enough. Yuling: ??? At this time, Han Fei got Xia Xiaochans message, How many daggers can be made from a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone? I just need two daggers. The more delicate, the better. Han Fei was helpless as he thought, Each of us have a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone. However, you have no idea that refining weapons requires spiritual energy Is it so easy for me to accumulate so much spiritual energy? However, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone must never be exposed. Otherwise, the Linglong Tower would know they found the body of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon! After all, the whole town was named after this Blue Sea Wandering Dragon. Han Fei took a deep breath. I just want to see the python tendon. Show it to me, come on! Yuling was a little surprised. There were so many treasures here, but Han Fei only wanted to see that python tendon. Could it be possible that he wanted to refine something out of it himself? It was possible. Or maybe a teacher in the Fourth Academy wanted to refine something Soon, three boxes were placed on the counter. Among them, one was as red as a flame, one was azure and translucent like jade, and the other was black and crystal clear like glass. Han Fei raised his eyebrows, and information appeared in front of his eyes. The first was the Red Flame Python Tendon, with which the Red Flame Dragon Spear was made. Its characteristic was that its internal temperature was extremely high and its resistance to cold was extremely strong. The second was the Ice Python Tendon, whose characteristics were somewhat similar to the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone, very cold and extremely heat resistant. The third one was not exactly the tendon of a python but a Purple Sand Eel. Its characteristics were extremely tough and it contained some sand poison. Han Fei directly skipped the first one. Fire and ice couldnt co-exist. The two characteristics of hot and cold could offset one another. Even if he could refine a spiritual weapon out of it, it would only be an ordinary one. Han Fei didnt want to take the chance. Han Fei hesitated for a long while in the second and decided to give it up in the end. Both the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone and this tendon were cold in nature. He didnt want to freeze himself to death! Han Fei closed the boxes containing the first two tendons, pushed them back, and patted the counter. How much is this? Yu Ling was surprised that Han Fei chose the tendon of the Purple Sand Eel. The other two looked way more visually striking than this one! Yuling took a deep look at Han Fei. Your eyes are very sharp Han Fei quickly raised his hand. Stop it! Dont try to flatter me. Give me a fair price. Im buying it just because it looks cheaper Yuling was stunned. Do you think Im stupid? You can still choose the tendon of the Red Flame Python or Ice Python if you want! Ill only charge you 200,000 mid-quality pearls. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Thats too much. The two daggers only cost 400,000 mid-quality pearls. Why is this so expensive? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, its too expensive. Yuling shook her head with a smile. This Purple Sand Eel Tendon costs 300,000 mid-quality pearls. Its cold resistance is not as good as the Red Flame Python Tendon, and its heat resistance is not as good as the Ice Python Tendon. However, it is very balanced and far more resilient than those two. 300,000 mid-quality pearls, no bargaining! Of course, if youre willing to sell us your clothes, I can give all three of them to you for free. Han Fei smiled. No. But I can trade you something else. Doesnt the Linglong Tower sell everything? Yuling agreed, Its OK, if you can give me something of equal value. Han Fei opened his palm and a Moon-Watching Bead appeared. He got this from the only Moon-watching Eel that they caught in the level-two fishery. Because of its rarity, the Moon-Watching Bead was definitely not cheap. Yuling was surprised. Huh? A Moon-Watching Bead? I havent seen this thing in a long time. However, this is not worth 300,000 mid-quality pearls. Ill offer 50,000 mid-quality pearls for this. Han Fei took out a Soul Resistance Pearl and said, What about this? Yuling looked at Han Fei in surprise. Have you been to the Piercing Electricity Zone? Its not easy to get a Soul Resistance Pearl from there. However, its cheaper than the Moon-Watching Bead. Ill offer 40,000 mid-quality pearls for this. The next moment, Han Fei took out seven or eight Soul Resistance Pearls. Enough? Yuling: ??? Yuling gaped. Did you rob the Piercing Electricity Zone? Where did you get so many Soul Resistance Pearls? Xia Xiaochan transmitted a message to him, Dont sell them all! Leave two for Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. They may not be able to get one by themselves. I know. There are still more than a dozen left. Dont worry. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Then lets buy something else? No, We shall leave some for the other three. We two shouldnt take them all. Youve taken your portion, but I havent taken mine yet, Xia Xiaochan shot back. Shall we convert them into money? Then you guys can buy whatever youd like? Xia Xiaochan thought about it for a while. Forget it. We dont have a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Money takes up too much space. If you make the daggers I want for me, you can keep my portion. After discussing with Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei gave 8 Soul Resistance Pearls to Yuling. Yuling asked, What about the Moon-Watching Bead? I only have one Moon-Watching Bead. Maybe itll be useful to me in the future. Yuling was speechless. So did you just take it out to show off? If it were at the sea, I would have hacked you to death! Han Fei put away the Purple Sand Eel Tendon and then asked inadvertently, Do you have any pills? Yuling smiled. Of course, many. A lot? Do many people buy them? Han Fei was curious. Yuling shook her head. Of the people you see on the street, few people might buy them. But those who go to the level-three fishery will buy many. Han Fei asked, What kinds of pills do you have? How much are they? Yuling clapped her hands, and soon the shop assistants brought many plates over. Yuling gave a charming smile. The Linglong Tower does not sell low-grade pills. The worst quality ones are Spirit Raising Pills. Han Fei quickly learned about them and found that the so-called pills were mainly divided into three categories: one was to quickly restore spiritual energy, one was to quickly heal an injury, and the other was to quickly replenish consumed spiritual energy. Han Fei suddenly lost interest. What the hell are these! They were not as good as his Divine Healing Technique. He didnt need the first two kinds. As for the third kind, he didnt know when he would need them for. Han Fei frowned. Are these all you have? Yuling wondered, Arent these good enough? Han Fei gesticulated as he talked, Are there any special kinds of pills? For example, to help one make a breakthrough? To help temper bones? And, to widen the meridians Yuling interjected, There are, but few of them. A spiritual pill that can temper the body costs at least 10,000 mid-quality pearls. Would you like to buy some? Yuling thought Han Fei would not use those. After all, most geniuses were reluctant to use pills to improve themselves. Although in theory, the harm to the body was very small, people still didnt want to use them. Besides, these pills were expensive! Hearing this, Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me or do you want to rob me? Chapter 249 - Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow Chapter 249 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow On the way back, Xia Xiaochan asked curiously, Han Fei, have you ever had a particularly great chance where you learned to refine spiritual weapons?. Hush! Although it was already tacitly known to everyone, Xia Xiaochan was still very curious. God knows how Han Fei can even refine spiritual weapons! Han Fei lowered his voice and said, This is a secret. I havent told anyone about it. Xia Xiaochan responded in a low voice, Tell me. I wont tell anyone. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Actually, I have a master, a very powerful kind. I didnt cultivate between the ages of 8 and 12 but concentrated on learning these bizarre things from him. Then he said that he had taught me all his skills and left. Only after that, I started to cultivate. Xia Xiaochan had heard about Han Fei. It was said that he was only a level-two fisher two months before the Fishing Trial. Then he suddenly became a level-7 fisher in two months! Han Fei said again, Dont tell the others. Xia Xiaochan thought Han Feis explanation was reasonable. Otherwise, what happened to him couldnt be explained! Xia Xiaochan asked, Where is your master now? Han Fei said solemnly, When he left, he said that he was going to the Infinite Ocean. I didnt know where it was, so I told him that I would go to the Infinite Ocean to find him when I grew up I didnt know the Infinite Ocean was so big! Xia Xiaochan was confused. Go to the Infinite Ocean? Who can do that? The two talked on this topic all the way to the school. In the end, Han Fei finally dispelled Xia Xiaochans suspicions. And he thought to himself, I should find a way to learn a little bit about refining. Otherwise, if I have to refine in front of others one day, they will know Im lying. Thug Academy. Han Fei went to see Qu Jinnan, only to find that he looked as if he had just been taken out of the water. However, he had only done three postures until now. FLOP! Seeing Han Fei, Qu Jinnan laid directly on the ground, panting. Br Brother. Han Fei put on a serious look. Huh! Dont seek speed, but seek stability. Keep trying. Yes, Brother. Han Fei soon slipped away. He ran into a cave and secretly entered Forge the Universe. The big dragon head had only been used less than a third, but the spiritual energy consumed was quite a lot. Han Fei threw the dragon head, Purple Sand Eel, and Fire Element Crystal into the Demon Purification Pot. The level of the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe fell again by a few centimeters. Han Fei estimated that it would be at least 70,000 to 80,000 points of spiritual energy! Half an hour later, a long yellowish-white bow appeared in front of Han Fei. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow Forged from the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone. Its body is extremely cold, and its string can crush souls. When the string is broken, it will turn into purple sand and reassemble as a bowstring. Low-quality Spiritual Weapon None In terms of quality, this almost had no difference from the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. The main difference was that the bow was larger and consumed more materials than the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Therefore, the consumed spiritual energy was relatively more. Huh? When the string breaks, it turns into purple sand and can be recombined? Doesnt it mean that the string can never be broken? Han Fei held the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and waved it. As he pulled the bow and exerted a great force, the bowstring was drawn into a semi-arc. And as he injected his spiritual energy into the bow, an arrow of spiritual energy appeared. Han Fei tried many times and found that it would cost 200 points of spiritual energy to make an arrow. Otherwise, the bow had no arrow to shoot. BAM! The arrows shot out, making a big pit on the ground. It was really powerful. Han Fei happily put away the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and reappeared in the cave. Seeing that the cave was still closed, he came out. He hummed as he walked. With a snap of his fingers, dozens of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers appeared. Then, the number increased one by one, but when the number increased to fifteen, some Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers dropped to the ground. Han Fei tried several times and was disappointed to find that he could only control 12 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers at the same time. Han Fei was humming and suddenly saw a vine emerge from the ground. SWISH! The vine was cut into seven or eight segments by his daggers in an instant. Xiaobai, did you learn to make sneak-attacks from Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei looked up and found that Luo Xiaobai and Ling Yuan were hanging on the tree. The trees were bunched up by vines, and Ling Yuan was lying on one of the vines breathlessly. Gee! What are you doing there? Why dont you train on the ground? Why do you hang yourselves in the trees? Luo Xiaobai said simply, Were training. Han Fei couldnt understand their way of training, so he shook his head. Then go ahead. Im going back to my tree house to sleep. Okay. Han Fei whistled and walked leisurely towards his tree house. The twelve daggers behind him changed into various shapes, sometimes as a shield, sometimes combining as one, and sometimes as a spinning top. Han Fei found that the Million Knife Art was really useful, but unfortunately, it was extremely difficult to control. His spiritual energy was not poor, but he could only control twelve daggers at the same time. Ling Yuan wondered, Sister Xiaobai, is Brother Han Fei Always so calm? Youve only seen him calm, but when he is in combat, even my vines cant resist his attacks. Looking at the receding figure of Han Fei, Ling Kuang couldnt help but feel discouraged. Too strong, even Luo Xiaobai could easily crush her at the same level. Then what about Han Fei? Could she sustain three minutes under his attacks? In the tree house, Han Fei immersed himself in meditation, wholeheartedly thinking about the God Scaring Painting. Before he realized it, half a month had passed, during which he did nothing but eat and sleep. In the half a month, Qu Jinnans physique had been improved a lot, from that of a level-7 fisher to that of a level-9 peak-level fisher. Of course, it was still far from his own level, but this didnt prevent his strength from growing rapidly, which was much faster than Ling Yuan. Of course, Ling Yuan also broke through from a level-9 peak-level fisher to a junior fishing master. In terms of their combined combat power, Ling Yuan was stronger than Qu Jinnan. About a month later. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He finally remembered the second piece of the painting. At the moment he successfully remembered it, the scope of his spiritual perception suddenly expanded from 50 meters to reach 100 meters. Han Fei sat up with a complex look. Isnt this too fast? At this moment, Han Fei felt that his mind had never been so clear. And he suddenly figured out many things that he couldnt understand before. And his senses seemed to be strengthened. When he looked at a piece of ordinary wood, he could see the slender texture on the wood grain and felt the beauty of nature. He reached out and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers floated in the air. To his surprise, this time there were 20 daggers floating in the air. When the daggers surrounded him, he didnt feel dizzy like before. This scene shocked Han Fei. Could the God Scaring Painting improve his spiritual energy so much? Han Feis breathing became rapid. If he kept meditating on the God Scaring Painting, he would get closer and closer to truly mastering the Million Knife Art. Imagine what it would be like having a million knives surrounding him? However, after being excited for a while, Han Fei smiled bitterly. It took him a whole month to remember a small piece of the God Scaring Painting, but there were 1,000 pieces of it! Even if he did nothing but meditate on it, it would take him more than 80 years to remember the whole painting! He thought to himself, Forget it. Its already good enough. No hurry! If what he thought was known by others, they would beat him to death in jealousy. His spiritual perception scope increased by 50 meters in a month! Even Bai Congye would be amazed at this speed. Han Fei got up and went to Qu Jinnans cave, only to find that Xia Xiaochan was standing here and directing them. Okay, no need to suppress your strength. Just make a breakthrough! Xia Xiaochan glanced back. Well, he has done all the 108 postures and is going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei nodded. Then make the breakthrough. Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, Huh? Why do I feel that youve changed a little? Han Fei smiled. Did I become more handsome? Xia Xiaochan mused, Yes, in your dreams. Lets go. You cook today. Were going to set off. Huh? Chapter 250 - Set Off For the Fiery Mountain Chapter 250 Set Off For the Fiery Mountain At dinner. Han Fei made a table of dishes. The ten of them gathered around the table, talking and laughing. Xiao Zhan interrupted, Although Qu Jinnans physique is still weak, he is very much improved from when he first came in. Not bad! Qu Jinnan bowed. Thank you, Teacher. Thank you, Brother Han Fei. This is the effect of the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. Well! Just thank your Brother Han Fei. This combat skill is his. Qu Jinnan was surprised. So it was not the schools combat skill? Qu Jinnan quickly thanked Han Fei. Han Fei curled his lips. Thats enough. Just eat. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. I had planned to have you instruct Ling Yuan. But since you were busy instructing Qu Jinnan, I didnt bother you. I will later. Old Bai said leisurely, Yes. Tomorrow, Xiao Zhan will take you to the sea. Han Fei and the other students all froze. More than a month after they returned, they were finally going to sea again! When Xiao Zhan was not in a class, he always smiled. He said with a smile, Tomorrow, the top 100 students of the four academies will set off for the Fiery Mountain. Get ready! This time, your goal is for the top five. Le Renkuang muttered, Isnt it the top ten? Wenren Yu threw a Small White Shrimp at Le Renkuangs head. Thats the bare minimum. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why the top five? Is it because we have to win against the other three academies? Bai Congye sneered, No, youll be competing for a qualification. You just need to know that this is a real life-and-death competition. But dont kill people if possible. Although we are not on good terms with the other three academies, those going to the Fiery Mountain this time all make up the backbone of the younger generation of the Blue Sea Town. Of course, if anyone initiates a fight, just kill them Hearing this, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan almost trembled. They didnt know what the Fiery Mountain was. However, did all the elites of the other three academies go there and even fight against each other just to compete for a qualification? Han Fei asked leisurely, Are there any rewards? Bai Congye sneered, No! The Fiery Mountain is full of chances. If you want a reward, go get it yourself. Wenren Yu added, Dont overestimate yourselves. The top 100 students in the other three academies are all excellent! The ocean is an infinite treasure, and there are countless chances in it. Remember to take what you can take and give up on things that you cant. It is a lesson that countless people have learned with their lives. Xia Xiaochan asked, Teacher, how is it compared to the Piercing Electricity Zone and the Deep-Sea Jungle? Wenren Yu smiled. Almost the same! Xia Xiaochan breathed a sigh of relief but did not notice that a sly gleam flickered across Wenren Yus eyes. Noticing it, Han Fei wondered. Is there a secret there? The next day. At dawn, the five of them ate breakfast and left with Xiao Zhan. At the school gate, Ling Yuan looked at their backs and asked, Teacher, where is the Fiery Mountain? Is it dangerous? Wenren Yu said indifferently, You are not qualified to know yet. Ask me this question when you become a great fishing master. Ling Yuan shuddered. Great fishing master? Its still too far away for me Qu Jinnan was still waving at the backs of them but Wenren Yus figure suddenly appeared in front of him. From today on, the two of you will start to fight each other, and strive to become intermediate fishing masters before they return. Zhang Xuanyu put his arm around Han Feis shoulders and said, Feifei, do you think that the Fiery Mountain will be very hot? Shall we carry the dragon bone so as not to be burnt to death? Han Fei sneered, If you can be burnt to death, most of the people from the other three academies will die! Le Renkuang whispered to him, Do we have enough barbecue? Xia Xiaochan was helpless. Are you stupid? How can you eat it underwater? Le Renkuang shrugged. Ill just take a few bites to satisfy my appetite, OK? Okay, stop it. This time, there will be 305 people entering the Fiery Mountain, including us. The competition for treasures will be fierce. Walking in front and listening to their conversation, Xiao Zhan laughed in his heart. Seize the time to chat You wont have any time to chat so happily in the Fiery Mountain! Perhaps they were early as they didnt encounter anyone from the other three academies, so they went straight to the Fiery Mountain. Because Han Feis white fishing boat was very fast, when they reached the Fiery Mountain, there was nobody seen in the vast sea. Han Feis eyes lit up. Huh? No one has arrived yet! I think they may come here in a few hours. How about eating hot pot now? Le Renkuang rubbed his hands. Yes, yes, we cant just wait here doing nothing! Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. I have no problem with it but shall we have a change in diet this time? I heard that most rare creatures of the level-two fishery gather in the Fiery Mountain. Han Fei cast a fishing hook into the sea, and a moment later, as he retracted the fishing hook, a red-shell lobster more than five meters long was dragged out of the water. The moment the big lobster came out of the water, two shadows of lobster pincers tens of meters long instantly clamped at Han Fei. BAM! BAM! Han Fei threw out two punches and the pincer shadows were shattered. The big lobster was still twitching on the deck and clasped the deck with its claws. Before it attacked again, however, Le Renkuang stabbed a knife into his head. Le Renkuang clicked his tongue and said, Are we going to eat a lobster hot pot this time? Han Fei shook his head. No, lets taste something new this time, Sauced Lobster. After a full hour, while they were eating happily, hundreds of fishing boats descended from the sky. It was the people from the other three academies led by the three presidents personally. They were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Are they the people of the Fourth Academy? Only five of them? And they are stuffing their faces at such a time?! Someone swallowed. It smells so good. Some people stared at the five of them excitedly. It was said that the Thug Academy was full of geniuses. They couldnt wait to challenge these geniuses! On a fishing boat, a boy in white solemnly said, Be careful. Run when you encounter this group of people if there are fewer than ten of you. Hey, Su Yebai, when did you become so timid? Su Yebai was the one who fought them in the Blue Sea Arena. Although he was a manipulator, he was ranked eighth in the top 100 of the other three academies in the Blue Sea Town. Su Yebai sneered, You can try challenging them. Because he had fought them, Su Yebai knew the strength of these people. Back then, they were only junior great fishing masters. But what about now? Now none of them seemed to be weaker than him. Xiao Zhan, why didnt old Bai come? Xu Tianji, President of the Second Academy, snorted. He didnt get along with Old Bai. Seeing that the Fourth Academy had only sent Xiao Zhan over, he didnt take them seriously. Xiao Zhan looked at him with a smile. I dont think its necessary to bother our president for such a trivial matter Wu Junwei scoffed. Humph! Who do you think you are? Xiao Zhan, do you think you are qualified to sit on par with us? Xiao Zhan grabbed at the air and a spiritual energy spear appeared in his hand. Swoosh! He threw a spear at the sea and wherever the spear touched, waves burst forward leaving a long ravine on the seas surface. The spear was surrounded by surging waves. Wu Junwei frowned, pulled out a long sword from behind, and waved it hard in an instant. The momentum seemed no less powerful than that of Xiao Zhans spear. BAM! A semi-circular pit about tens of meters in diameter suddenly appeared on the sea surface. The spear disappeared and Wu Junweis long sword was also shattered. All students were dumbfounded at this scene. They all gasped. Thats too strong! They didnt think they could resist such a powerful attack! Wu Junweis face was all dark but he was horrified. Has Xiao Zhan already become so strong? Xiao Zhan still smiled. So? Am I qualified enough? And Han Fei and the other four had almost finished their meal by now. This big lobster had been eaten by half. Zhang Xuanyu shuddered. How can we block that blow? Xia Xiaochan responded, Only fools will try to block it. Ill just avoid it. Luo Xiaobai shrugged. Death Replacement Art. Le Renkuang added, All my shields added up should be able to block it! Zhang Xuanyu agreed. Huh? I think Id dodge it too. I have a Golden Water Silkworm, which is super fast. Han Fei nodded. Yes, its better to dodge it than block it. Xiao Zhan had convincingly proved his strength. Then he threw a flame-shaped token to each of them. Xiao Zhan explained, This is the Fiery Mountain Token. Try to grab as many of these tokens as possible. The more, the better. Chapter 251 - Triops Chapter 251 Triops Han Fei played with the Fiery Mountain Token in his hand, squeezed it hard, and found that this object was as strong as black iron, and its hardness far exceeded that of ordinary weapons. Han Fei asked, Teacher, is this a magic weapon? Xiao Zhan replied, No, but it can be used as a key. You can know the specifics when you go down. Remember, there are many opportunities in the Fiery Mountain. Dont try to obtain all opportunities, that would be impossible. Each time the Fiery Mountain opens, it remains open for seven days at most. Take advantage of the time. If you fail to come out after seven days, you will have to wait for three years. Huh? Luo Xiaobai was surprised. The Fiery Mountain is a sealed secret realm? Xiao Zhan nodded. Yes! In history, no one has ever come out of the Fiery Mountain when it reopens. That suggests if you dont get out in the seven day period, you will die once it closes. The five of them were shocked. Seven days, only seven days? Le Renkuang asked, Teacher, what if someone waits for us at the exit? Dont worry. There are multiple exits for the Fiery Mountain, all suspended in the air. They can block one or two, but they cannot block five or six. Le Renkuang patted his chest quickly and let out a breath. OK, I thought there was only one exit! At this time, Chu Mengxue, the president of the Third Academy, said, We have no time to lose. It doesnt matter who is the team leader of the Fourth Academy. Since weve all arrived, lets start! Wu Junwei nodded. OK. Xu Tianji agreed, Anytime. Xiao Zhan repeated, Anytime. Then, Xiao Zhan said to the five of them, This is the first time you have faced a life-risking task since you came to the academy. No one will escort you this time. Come out alive They nodded. They still had a long way to go. If they couldnt even pass this test, how was it possible for them to sweep across the 36 towns in the future? At the next moment, the deans of the three academies and Xiao Zhan stepped on the sea surface almost simultaneously, each holding a red token. However, unlike the Fiery Mountain Tokens, there was a flickering shadow on the token, which was a complicated magic circle. As four magic circles were superimposed, in an instant, the waves surged and a giant water gate 100 meters high rose from the water! In the middle of the gate, a vortex slowly condensed. All the students were watching this scene. However, Luo Xiaobai sent a message to the other four. Attention, lets take the lead to go in. Ambush them and grab a batch of Fiery Mountain Tokens immediately. Everyone: ??? Everyone was stunned. This is Luo Xiaobai? When does this girl suddenly become so insidious? Does she have some sort of tactic? Luo Xiaobai seemed to know what they were thinking. Our purpose is not only to find opportunities. If we snatch a batch of Fiery Mountain Tokens first, well have the most Fiery Mountain Tokens, and then there will be many people trying to grab these tokens from us. Then a steady stream of Fiery Mountain Tokens will come to us and we dont have to look for them. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. I really sympathize with those people! They wont be able to escape our trap. Xia Xiaochan echoed, I think Xiaobais idea is very good. If there is an easier way, why not take it? Han Fei nodded. I have no problem with it. Le Renkuang agreed, Me neither! Lets just do it! After a while, the vortex was formed, and a black vortex about 20 meters in radius appeared in a huge wave of 100 meters high. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Lets go! Almost instantaneously, a vine wrapped around their waists and threw them directly at the vortex. The other students also moved very quickly. Some people dashed out, some walked through the air, some shot an arrow with their bow, some made a bridge with spiritual plants, some controlled water to make ladders, and some followed Luo Xiaobais method For a time, various kinds of combat skills were applied. The vortex hung forty or fifty meters high in the air. You couldnt even get in if you were not strong enough, let alone snatching opportunities in the secret realm. In mid-air, Han Fei and the other four had reached the edge of the vortex. There were at least nearly 20 people with them. Le Renkuang suddenly shouted loudly, Thousand Blade Slash! In a flash, a thousand blades flew around, causing a great deal of scolding from behind. Asshole, these lunatics from the Thug Academy! It hasnt started yet! Fuck, lets beat the hell out of them after getting in! Someone shouted, After entering, gang up on the bastards from the Thug Academy. At the moment, Han Fei stepped on the vortex and felt a huge suction force. He quickly gathered spiritual energy on the other foot to free himself from the vortex, and at the same time, pulled Luo Xiaobai up with his hand. At that moment, at least seven or eight arrows shot at him from all directions. Since your guys from the Thug Academy are in our way, dont blame us for being rude. To their surprise, however, dozens of long knives suddenly appeared in the air and swirled around Luo Xiaobai, shattering all the arrows. All this just happened in a flash. The five of them had stood together, and in the blink of an eye, Le Renkuang withdrew the knives, so did Han Fei. Letting the vortex swallow them, the five of them immediately disappeared. Damn it. Outside the door, there were still people cursing, but they didnt fight each other any longer because the five of them had gotten in ahead of them. Of course, their speed was only about one or two minutes slower than Han Fei and the other four. Han Fei felt that his body was spinning uncontrollably as if entering a maelstrom. When his body no longer spun, Han Fei wanted to send a message to the others. But when he looked back, he saw no one! Fuck Arent we going to ambush the others? Where are the four of them? Han Fei realized that something was wrong. Luo Xiaobai thought too simply. She thought that after crossing the vortex, the five of them would still be together, but the result was obviously not like this. Their locations in the secret realm of the Fiery Mountain were random. The reason for this confirmation was that not only did Han Fei not see Luo Xiaobai and the others, but there was also no vortex behind him. The area where he was now was very quiet. Confirming that the ambush failed, Han Fei couldnt help but give a wry smile. Their plan was too naive. He looked around and found it was a mountainous area, and the mountain rocks and the ground were covered with old, dried coral. On the ground were pieces of shells. Fish schools swam past a hundred meters above his head, tens of meters around there was seaweed floating, and there were a few Iron-Headed Fish wandering around. It wasnt clear in the distance, but there seemed to be high mountains. To Han Feis surprise, the water temperature here was 20 to 30 degrees celsius. This made Han Fei somewhat confused. There is no sunshine here. Is it because of the underground volcano? No! Han Fei found that he could see everything in this space very clearly. How could he see them so clearly without a light source here? Suddenly, he saw two Iron-Headed Fish ramming at him. Are you stupid? Ive just gotten here and you are already attacking me? Shit Little Black and Little White appeared. Little Black rushed out in the blink of an eye, and Han Fei also held two long knives in hand. At the moment when the Iron-Headed Fish rammed over, he dodged and thrust a knife into the fishs head. With a slash, the fish was cut in half. After killing the two fish, Han Fei jumped onto the pile of rocks and saw that there were creatures moving under the soil. When the underwater creature broke through the soil, Han Fei widened his eyes as he saw its round head and scissor-like tail. A horseshoe crab? Han Fei was speechless. This thing was known in history for millions of years. And the horseshoe crab that he saw now was very large, about two or three meters long. If there were horseshoe crabs here, would there also be trilobites? Both of them were common ancient fossils Of course, the data in front of Han Feis eyes was different. It showed: Triops A creature that has survived the endless years with a hard carapace, strong vitality, and super adaptability. They like sand, will only prey when needed, and are very loyal to their spouses. Their third eyes can break through ordinary illusions. 30 Rare 2,432 Points Inedible White-Eyed Stone Chapter 252 - Phantom Fish Tide Then, more and more sand moved and many horseshoe crabs popped out. Different from the first one, most of the horseshoe crabs that appeared later were large horseshoe crabs with a small one on their backs. As far as Han Fei knew, the big one was the male and the smaller one was female. This was why it was said that horseshoe crabs were very loyal to their spouses. Once the male and female horseshoe crabs formed a couple, they would be inseparable. However, Han Fei was a bit scared of this kind of creature because they looked a bit scary. Of course, they were actually edible, either braised or fried. But eating too much didnt seem to be good for the human body. After all, they were toxic. However, Han Fei looked at the horseshoe crabs several meters long and had no appetite at all. Shit, they looked so scary. I certainly wont eat them! While Han Fei was observing these horseshoe crabs, the sea suddenly fluctuated 100 meters away, and a boy suddenly appeared in the air. At this time, a mass of bubbles suddenly appeared next to Han Fei. Han Fei was stunned. Huh? I didnt make these bubbles! The boy who had just landed on the seabed was taken back by the bubbles. But when he looked at this side, another mass of bubbles appeared on the other side. Huh? Han Fei was also surprised. Did these bubbles come from the sand? When Han Fei looked back, he saw a disc-like plant behind him, covered with dense small bubbles. Bubble Algae The unique algae in the Fiery Mountain, can filter the air from the seawater. 7 Regular 82 Points None Air Han Fei blinked his eyes. So the algae here could provide oxygen! No wonder no one was worried about breathing when they came in It was because there were a sufficient supply of Bubble Algae here re a While Han Fei was thinking, a Bubble Algae in the open space not far away spat out a mass of air. The boy who was 100 meters away was also relieved. But when he saw the horseshoe crabs on the ground gnawing the Iron-Headed Fish, he suddenly looked tense. Without thinking, he abruptly pulled out the sword behind him. However, Han Fei certainly wouldnt give him a chance to escape! Since you didnt run away just now, you wouldnt have a second chance to escape. Feeling his feet entangled by a fishing line, the boy immediately brandished his sword. However, as soon as the sword hacked out, the fishing line dodged it as if it had eyes. The boys face changed and he immediately gathered all his spiritual energy. But by this time, several Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers had shot into his hilt. Hum! The boy immediately fused with his spiritual beast, which was a green snake. Han Fei felt that the fishing line suddenly became loose and the boy broke free from it. Seeing someone swimming at him, he understood what happened and his giant tail swept over. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Green Snake Eel? Sure enough, none of the top 100 students were simple. This boy managed to break away from his fishing line just in a few minutes. BAM Dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers instantly shot out, and the green snake tail was shredded. The boy frowned. At the moment the snake tail was shattered, he wrapped the long sword in his hand with a huge amount of spiritual energy and pounced at Han Fei. Hey! Clang! The boy vomited a mouthful of blood. When fighting head-on, even Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were no match for Han Fei, not to mention him! Hand over your Fiery Mountain Token and Ill spare your life. Han Fei stood quietly in front of the boy and reached out a hand. Are you Han Fei from the Fourth Academy? There were too few people in the Fourth Academy. So Han Fei was easily recognized! The boy smiled sullenly, throwing out his Fiery Mountain Token and swam away quickly. Han Fei curled his lips. Im not going to kill you. Why did you run away so fast? Han Fei threw the Fiery Mountain Token into his Forge the Universe and swam to the hazy mountain without haste. He was thinking, since this mountain was so conspicuous, there must be some chances there! He had only been swimming for less than 10,000 meters when he suddenly dodged in a strange posture. What swam past his body was a silvery light. Huh? Not a person? Han Feis face changes slightly. A stealth fish? He was standing still and sensing the nearby water. Immediately, he found two ambiguous shadows swimming around him. Little Black instantly shot out. Stealth might work for others, but not for Little Black. He bit something accurately and a cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out in the water. When one of them swam to Han Fei, Han Fei waved the knife in his hand and cut through the stealth fish. However, the fish was still running. You want to run away? No way! He took out his fishing rod, and the fishing hook shot out like a stream of water and tied up the stealth fish in a blink of an eye. Han Fei inserted a knife into the head of the stealth fish, and then the fish showed its true body. It was a fish with jelly-like flesh and white-colored scales. Phantom Fish It can turn its scales into water armor and sneak on its prey. At the moment of attack, its scale armor spreads out and turns into a sharp blade, which can shred weapons below the mystic level. This fish brain contains a phantom bead, which can strengthen the soul when swallowed. 27 Rare 633 Points None Phantom Bead Han Fei cut open the fish head and a nail-sized transparent bead appeared, which he swallowed without hesitation. The bead tasted refreshing and turned into a cool air in his stomach, which went straight to the top of his head. Um, not bad. In the distance, Little Black had killed two more Phantom Fish. Han Fei casually absorbed the spiritual energy of the Phantom Fish and ate the Phantom Beads. After eating five Phantom Beads in a row, Han Fei suddenly found that his spiritual perception range seemed to increase by about half a meter. At that moment, Han Fei was shocked. He locked himself up in the tree house for a month to meditate on the God Scaring Painting and only got a 50-meter increase in the range of spiritual perception. However, these few Phantom Fish alone could provide such a large increase in his spiritual perception range. It meant that with only a thousand Phantom Fish, his spiritual perception range could increase by one hundred meters! Great, this place is amazing. War Han Fei slowly swam along the way, hunting Phantom Fish by the way. Just less than thirty minutes later, his spiritual perception range had increased by 10 meters. He was overjoyed at this result. Perhaps because he hunted too many Phantom Fish, half an hour later, Han Fei felt the water in front of him was shaking and he saw the sea surging. What the f*ck Han Fei felt a large swarm of Phantom Fish. Their speed was not slow. Before Han Fei realized what happened, these fishes were already less than 100 meters away from him. Attach. This was Nine Tails first fight since he got his full nine tails. The nine chains swung at the fishes with a swoosh. Around Han Fei twenty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were spinning like a drill. BAM! BAM! BAM! However, only one minute later, Han Feis Million Knife Art was crushed. Two minutes later, the nine-star chains tied the huge school of fish up but it became more and more difficult for it to swing. Three minutes later, Han Feis spiritual energy protective cover was shattered. At this moment, Han Fei felt like he was back at one of the gates of the Hexagon Starfish where he was impacted by countless bonefish. Clang! Clang! Clang!Han Fei was sent flying. There were too many Phantom Fish, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of knives hacked at his body. After a while, Han Fei was covered by countless blade slashes. Fuck Han Fei struggled hard out of the school of fish, his clothes were ragged and his body was covered with scratches. Before he ran away, he caught dozens of Phantom Fish with the nine chains and stuffed them into Forge the Universe. Han Fei initiated the Wandering Dragon Art and began to run at full speed. Damn, he couldnt be killed here! Just now, he was slashed at least a thousand times. Even the Million Knife Art and Nine-Star Chain couldnt block these fish! Han Fei was just a piece of cake to the dense school of Phantom Fish unless he did have 10,000 knives. At the moment, there were dozens of bleeding holes on Han Feis body. Although they didnt bleed much, his defense had been shattered. This was very dangerous! Ten wounds might be nothing, but what about a hundred or a thousand? As he ran, he waved the nine-star chain, which was like a long sword and could pierce five or six Phantom Fish in one go. But Han Fei also discovered that the Phantom Fish were chasing behind him closely. Was it because the Phantom Fish were too fast or was he too slow? Huh? Did the Wandering Dragon Art fail? Chapter 253 - A Quick Method of Boosting Spiritual Perception Han Fei found that the Wandering Dragon Art was not fast enough now. In fact, it was not the first time that Han Fei discovered that the Wandering Dragon Art was not fast enough. When he was exploring the ordinary fishery and the level-one fishery, this speed was fast but now it was not enough. Han Fei had felt it when he was catching exotic creatures with the other four at the level-two fishery. None of them were slower than him, even if he had used the Wandering Dragon Art. But that was reasonable. The Wandering Dragon Art was just a mortal-level divine-quality combat skill that only cost 1,000 points of spiritual energy. But now he was already an advanced great fishing master, so this art was not good enough for him now. However, now being chased by the Phantom Fish, Han Fei discovered that no matter how hard he tried, he just could not get rid of these Phantom Fish. Shall I use Little Gold? Han Fei frowned. He didnt want to expose Little Gold now. What if he was seen by others? However, Han Fei did not panic. Although he failed to get rid of these Phantom Fish with the Wandering Dragon Art, he still kept a distance of seven or eight meters from these fishes. Even if a few Phantom Fish rushed up occasionally, they were easily handled by Little Black. Thus, a strange scene appeared in the secret realm of the Fiery Mountain: a person was swimming at full speed, with nothing behind him but surging waters. Half an hour later, Han Fei saw a strange boy fighting several horseshoe crabs with difficulty. Horseshoe crabs were 30-level creatures. He could hardly deal with several of them at the same time. The boy was startled when he saw Han Fei swimming crazily at him. Is this guy coming at me? Huh! Han Fei? The boy was helpless. F*ck, did I ever offend you? Im just killing these triops. Why are you coming at me? The boy stopped fighting and was about to slip away. Han Fei smiled. Do you think you can slip away? Do you think Im as weak as you? Han Fei immediately said, Hey, give me your Fiery Mountain Token, and I will let you go. The boy responded, Han Fei, dont go too far. I didnt provoke you. Youd better not push me too hard. Huh? So you wanna fight me? Fine, come on The boy immediately panicked. No, you took that the wrong way! Thats just my parting shot! I dont want to fight you! Although Han Feis speed was not so fast, he was still faster than the boy. Although the Wandering Dragon Art was only a mortal-level combat skill, it was still a divine-quality one! Seeing Han Fei getting closer and closer to him, the boy turned around and shot an arrow at his face. BAM! Han Fei smashed the spiritual energy arrows with one punch and said, Great, now its my turn! Huh? The boy in front looked back and immediately turned green when he saw Han Fei swimming while pulling a bow. Swish! The boy almost burst into tears. He shot three arrows in a row but failed to block the arrow of Han Fei. Huh! What?! All my arrows were shattered?! The boy was stunned. So was the spiritual energy of the three arrows all wasted? Han Fei put away the bow. Just now, when he pulled the bow, dozens of Phantom Fish hacked him, leaving many wounds on his body that had just recovered. The boy asked, Han Fei, what do you want? Its just a waste of time for you to keep chasing me. Give me your Fiery Mountain Token. Otherwise, I will chase you to death, and I will be able to catch you in at most half an hour. Think about it The boy was helpless. Gosh, Im really unlucky! Ive just come in and Ive already come across this bastard who was ranked at least among the top 50? With a swish, a red token was thrown out and the boy shouted, Here you are. Now let me go! Han Fei smiled. Sure, Brother. Since you are so generous, I will certainly not give you a hard time See ya! Leading the school of fish, Han Fei made a turn and ran in another direction. Before they came here, Xiao Zhan said that although there were dangers here, theyd better not kill people randomly. Han Fei didnt want to kill either. These students were all elite fishers of the Blue Sea Town and he bore no grudge against them, so he didnt have to kill. If he led the Phantom Fish tide straight ahead, the boy in front would definitely be killed. Even he could hardly block these fishes, not to mention him! Behind Han Fei, the nine-star chain was still dancing wildly, and there were already more than hundreds of Phantom Fish that were killed by the nine-star chain and Little Black. Phantom Fish brothers, cant you give me a break? Youve been chasing me for quite a while! Dont be so stubborn, OK? Han Fei was helpless. Are these Phantom Fish fools? I just killed hundreds of your brothers? Do you have to chase me down? Han Fei discovered as he was escaping from the Phantom Fishes that the secret realm of the Fiery Mountain was very large, at least spanning a thousand miles. Along the way, he only met three people in total although he had already swum at least 200 miles. Huh! Arent those Piercing Electricity Jellyfish? Han Fei was overjoyed as he saw a large swarm of Piercing Electricity Jellyfish that were discharging power at each other for fun. Along the way, the schools of fish that Han Fei encountered all ran away, but these Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were too slow to run away! Without hesitation, Han Fei immediately put away Little Black, Little White, and Nine Tails, and rushed over. He didnt mind getting electric shocks! After a moment. BUZZ, BUZZ, BUZZ Han Fei swore as he was caught in their electric field, !@#% Han Fei was covered with Piercing Electricity Jellyfish, which almost turned him into a humanoid generator. Being electrified, Han Fei almost passed out and his body was shaking While Han Fei was idly wondering if he could lose some weight after getting electric shocks, this group of Phantom Fish had shown their real forms and floated up, with their bellies facing up, after being electrified by the jellyfish. Now Han Fei could finally see the Phantom Fish clearly after they were electrified until they fainted. Although they still looked like water, their bodys shape was shown. Han Fei twitched, trying to rush towards the Phantom Fish. The dead Phantom Fish were taken into Forge the Universe one after another. After collecting at least a thousand Phantom Fish, Han Fei covered his body with a spiritual energy protective cover and then punched out. BAM A large swarm of Piercing Electricity Jellyfish were shattered by Han Fei, who ran quickly. The remaining jellyfish chased him behind, but the slow speed was their natural disadvantage. In a blink of an eye, Han Fei ran away. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei cut fish heads and threw one Phantom Bead after another into his mouth. He was very excited. He had been here only less than two hours but the range of his spiritual perception went up a lot. Han Fei didnt know how many Phantom Beads he had swallowed. When his spiritual perception range reached 200 meters, it could no longer grow, and the Phantom Beads lost their effect. The point was, he still had more than 300 Phantom Beads at the moment. Um, thats enough! My two hours here was worth two months of meditation! Terrific!Han Fei suddenly appeared on a stone. He looked around and nothing happened. Above his head, some Iron-Headed Fish and squids swam past occasionally. These ordinary creatures were not valuable, and Han Fei didnt pay any attention to them. Han Fei quietly swam in the water like a big fish. He wondered, Is there a combat skill that can turn a human into a fish? If there is, itd be very convenient in the sea. As long as you are strong enough, you can go anywhere. Twenty minutes later. Han Fei was still heading towards the mountain. But mid-way, he found a gap between two big stones. Han Fei wouldnt have paid attention to this, but he saw that there was a remnant body of a sea python near the entrance of the cave, which seemed to have been dead for a long time and had almost been eaten up by horseshoe crabs. Huh! Is there someone in the cave? Han Fei immediately took out a piece of black fish skin and covered his face. Then he put away the knives, took out a stick, and slipped in silently. Walking less than 100 meters, Han Fei saw a large number of rare Sapphire Crab bodies. These Sapphire Crabs were quite big, some were smashed, some were pierced by swords, and some were pierced by arrows. Han Fei immediately frowned. There must be more than one person here Chapter 254 - I’ve Got the Treasure Map! Chapter 254 Ive Got the Treasure Map! Sweeping past the piles of crab shells and swimming less than 1,000 meters, Han Fei heard the sound of fighting. Han Feis eyes lit up, and he continued to swim forward. After a while, he saw a large lava cave, in which quartz crystals covered the rock walls. Han Fei hid on the side and peeped in, only to see two girls and a boy were rounding up a big lobster. To his surprise, the two large pincers of this lobster were separate from the red lobsters body and suspended on both sides of its body. Beside it, the pincers were spinning like gyros. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, and the data appeared. Iron-Armed Lobster Its flexible iron arms can attack like catapults. It is good at drilling through the ground in combat and its pincers are extremely flexible, and its double pincers can be used to make magic weapons. 33 Exotic 2,192 Points It can strengthen your own Qi and blood and enhance physical fitness. Lobster Pincers Han Fei frowned. An exotic creature of level 33! This lobster could rank among the top ten in strength among the large animals he had seen so far. Han Fei did not know the three teenagers. Among them, a boy used a bow. The other two teenagers respectively used a spear and a knife. At this moment, the three were fighting intensely with the Iron-Armed Lobster; however, all their attacks were blocked by the lobsters pincers and sparks flashed from time to time. Han Fei glanced at them, then looked into the cave and found a small tree growing in the middle of the cave. The small tree was perfectly straight and silver-white, and there was a silver fruit on the top of it. Snow Silver Bamboo The treasure bamboo bred from the silver crystal mine, can be refined into an ultra-quality magical weapon. The bamboo bears a silver fruit. Eating it can strengthen your muscles and bones. 30 Ultra-quality Treasure Bamboo 36,589 Snow Silver Fruit Seeing this Snow Silver Bamboo, Han Fei almost drooled. It was not difficult to meet bamboo trees in the sea. For example, there were many in the Deep-Sea Jungle. However, it was very difficult to find a good quality bamboo tree! Especially this kind of bamboo that could bear fruit. For example, the Purple Bamboo Tree he met before, it was very rare in the ordinary fishery. Han Fei glanced at the Snow Silver Bamboo and then at the Iron-Armed Lobster. I want both of them! No, not just the two of them, I also want the Fiery Mountain Tokens of these three people. Han Fei was not in a hurry, so he hid on the side and thought, Keep fighting. When youre done, itll be time for me to show up. Haha! Half an hour later. Han Fei saw the bow-bearing girl roar, spitting a mouthful of blood on the spiritual-energy arrow as she shot out the arrow. The arrow made a sharp turn in the air, shooting at the lobster from below. Hiss The Iron-Armed Lobster was furious and threw out a large pincer at the girl as if trying to smash her. However, the spear-bearing boy suddenly attacked the lobster almost with all his strength. BAM! The pincer flew out and broke many quartz crystal columns. The boy using a knife took the opportunity to drill into the abdomen of the Iron-Armed Lobster, wrapped his knife with thick spiritual energy as he inserted it into the lobsters body with a jerk, leaving a long cut several meters long. Han Fei was a bit surprised. The three teenagers, cooperating well, had almost killed this lobster. Although it took a bit too long, he had to say their performance was not bad. No wonder they could enter the top 100 list. But would Han Fei sit by and watch this lobster die? Certainly not. It would only end up in the Demon Purification Pot! Swish When the three teenagers were going to kill this lobster, a spiritual-energy arrow suddenly appeared, taking them back. Be careful! Someone is here The three warned each other. At the moment Han Fei shot the spiritual-energy arrow, the three of them quickly stood together. Although they had consumed more than half of their spiritual energy, they were not panicked. BAM! Crack! The Iron-Armed Lobster was shot in the forehead, and its carapace cracked. Hearing the cracking sound, the three teenagers were shocked. They had been fighting this lobster for so long but it wasnt injured at all. However, this person cracked its carapace with a single arrow, which meant that this guy was very strong. Han Fei leisurely showed up, and seeing another pincer fly at him, he immediately brandished the Water Stirring Seal, directly hitting the pincer flying. Han Fei ran to the lobster and kept hitting its head until the lobsters head was full of cracks and it fainted. Then Han Fei looked at these three teenagers with a smile. Fortunately, they had almost exhausted this big lobster. Otherwise, it would take him a lot of effort to collect it. However, the girl transmitted a message to him, Youre shameless! This lobster is our prey! Han Fei simply said, I dont care. Anyway, it is mine now. Hand over your Fiery Mountain Tokens, and then you can go! However, he got no response. Han Fei walked to them step by step. Were classmates. I dont want to be rude to you! The trios faces changed slightly. Classmates? Is this guy from the same school as us? However, when Han Fei was about to ask them for Fiery Mountain Tokens, the three of them suddenly attacked him. The spear-bearing boy thrust his spear at him and a big blue fish suddenly appeared and rammed straight at Han Feis face. BAM Thud! Han Fei raised his hand and sent both the big fish and the spear flying. Then three arrows swished at him and exploded in front of him, setting off huge waves. Even if Han Fei had been prepared, he was jolted back a few steps. A cold glint flashed in the water and two knives appeared in Han Feis hands. Clang, Clang, Clang In the blink of an eye, he and the knife-bearing boy had hacked each other dozens of times, and the latter was sent flying through the air and his hands had been frozen. At this time, a fishing hook went across Han Feis cheek, tearing apart the fish skin mask on Han Feis face. Huh? Not bad! Han Fei smiled and the other three stared at his face. Now that youve seen my face, then Hand over your Fiery Mountain Tokens, before I become angry! All the three were speechless. Classmates? Isnt this guy Han Fei of the Fourth Academy? There are only five students in their academy. Why are we so lucky to meet one of them?! Seeing that the girl still wanted to use her bow, Han Fei immediately put a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger against her neck. Girl, youd better surrender. The spear-bearing boy voiced, Give the Fiery Mountain Token to him. Were running out of spiritual energy, and we wont be his match. Swish, Swish, Swish! Three Fiery Mountain Tokens were thrown out. Han Fei happily caught them and threw them into Forge the Universe. Now he already had 7 Fiery Mountain Tokens! Um! Good Now you can go! The three of them didnt dare say anything. If Han Fei was pissed and attacked them, they would be in danger. So they just gnashed their teeth and left. Han Fei smiled and the Demon Purification Pot flashed. Collect the demon. After collecting the Iron-Armed Lobster, Han Fei walked to the Snow Silver Bamboo, picked the Snow Silver Fruit, and pulled out the bamboo. When he was about to enter Forge the Universe, he suddenly saw some thick crystals on the ceiling of the cave. Han Fei blinked and frowned. Huh? Why does this place look familiar? After a moment. What the f*ck Han Feis face changed and took out a small box from Forge the Universe, which he took from Master Turtle. Han Fei quickly unfolded the map in the box. When they got the map, none of them knew where it was. Now unfolding it, Han Fei found a large stone pillar in the southeast corner of this fish-skin map. Damn! The treasure map of the Fiery Mountain? At this moment, Han Fei was overjoyed. It was just like pennies from heaven. He had a treasure map of the secret realm of the Fiery Mountain! This was just wonderful! In Forge the Universe. Haha! Ive got the treasure map! Treasures, here I come! Chapter 255 - Underwater Devil Chapter 255 Underwater Devil All spiritual fruit contained spiritual energy. This Snow Silver Fruit only contained 30,000 points of spiritual energy, which wasnt even enough for Han Fei to refine a spiritual weapon, although it was enough to refine a magical weapon. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei swallowed the Snow Silver Fruit. It tasted cool and a bit sweet, not even as delicious as strawberries. However, immediately he felt a tingling sensation in his bones. Looking inside, he found his bones flickered with dots of silver light. Huh! My bones are shining? After a while, Han Fei discovered that silver light was fading away as the effect of the Snow Silver Fruit disappeared, but his bones had become a little different: they emitted silver light. Han Fei got up and felt his body for a while, finding that his strength had risen by nearly 50% from its original state. Wow! This piece of fruit worked really well! Han Fei was shocked. Increasing his strength by 50% meant increasing several hundred pounds of force. LL ve Besides, Han Fei felt that his bones had also become stronger. The Snow Silver Fruit did more than just increase strength. As for his spiritual energy, it might just be incidental. Hey! Han Fei threw the rod into the Demon Purification Pot to refine it while looking at the map. Although there were no marks on the map, there were no less than 20 places drawn on it. Among them, there were as many as 6 mountains, and the place where he was now was actually not very conspicuous as it was just a very small dot on the map. Han Fei calculated the ratio. 200 miles southeast from here, there were three doorways. Needless to say, it must be one of the treasures. A few minutes later, a silver long rod appeared. Because Han Fei didnt consider the shape and texture of the rod at all, this silver rod looked very ordinary except for its good material. Snow Silver Rod It is made of Snow Silver Bamboo. The rod is extremely heavy and hard. The disadvantage is that it is not ductile enough and cant be bent. High-Quality Magic Weapon None Note: Due to limited forging materials, it can be cast into a high-quality magic weapon at most. Han Fei tried the stick and smiled. This kind of stick weighing about a thousand pounds was the best. After he dripped blood into the rod and made it his own, it wouldnt be heavy even if he carried it. That damn rod in Forge the Universe was too heavy for him. After a while, Han Fei carried the Snow Silver Rod and happily walked towards the three gates in the southeast. His main task here was not only to find opportunities, but also to get as many Fiery Mountain Tokens as possible. But he had to find people first! So, what was the easiest way to find people? Of course, the places with treasures. Without any hesitation, Han Fei swam to the three gates at full speed. On the way, he found some bubble algae and took a few breaths of air, which was sweet. On the way, Han Fei met two people, but both of them were advanced great fishing masters. Han Fei chased them for a while but failed to catch up, so he gave up and decided to replace the Wandering Dragon Art, which was too slow. When Han Fei arrived, he narrowed his eyes slightly. This three-gate place was a little too conspicuous! Different from the stone gap just now, the three-gate place was actually a small trench, which was not more than 100 meters deep and not more than one mile wide. In the middle of this small trench, three large holes were visible to the naked eye, which could be easily found by any passer-by. There were traces of fighting at the entrance of the cave, and there were many big pits nearby. Han Fei hesitated, but still dove in. Whatever was in the hole, he would enter it first. Little White, which hole shall I go in? Little White floated against Han Feis cheek for a while, and then went directly to the middle hole. Huh? The hole in the middle is the largest and looks a bit appalling. Is treasure hidden in it? Han Fei carried the Snow Silver Rod, then took out a fish-skin mask, and put it on his face before he started exploring. However, shortly after entering the hole, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. This cave was unusually cold, completely different from the outside where the water temperature was only about 20 degrees celsius. If it was just cold, it was okay, but besides the coldness, there was a creepy voice, trembling and echoing. Woo Woo Woo Hoo The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What is it? But before Han Fei swam a mile, he saw a hand floating in the seawater. Han Fei: ??? In an instant, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. A human hand? Someone is dead? He became nervous. Those who could come to the secret realm of the Fiery Mountain couldnt be weak. Even if they were weaker than him, they wouldnt escape much more slowly than him. Soon, Han Fei saw a carcass float over, on which there was a dark shadow, but he couldnt see clearly what it was. The black shadow also seemed to see him and escaped at once with a swoosh. Han Fei came over. It was a boys body. He seemed to have been dead for a long time. His chest was drilled through, and there was a blur of flesh and blood in the middle. Han Fei frowned. That damn thing was eating the corpse just now Although, in theory, all the others who participated in this trial were his enemies, it didnt mean he wanted to see any of them die in such a miserable way. Han Fei knocked the rock wall beside him and covered the body with gravel. Of course, Han Fei also rummaged through this guy for his Fiery Mountain Token, but he didnt find it. It must have been taken by someone else. Brother, thats all I can do for you. Remember in your next life: dont bite off more than you can chew! Han Fei continued to swim forward. When he swam only another 500 meters, he suddenly dodged and brandished his rod. A black shadow swished out from behind him. Data flashed in front of Han Feis eyes and disappeared before he had time to read it. Han Fei did not chase after it. This thing was too fast and even Little Black failed to bite it. Han Fei grabbed Little Blacks tail. No hurry. It will come back again. Han Fei continued to swim in and saw blood occasionally in the water. There must be someone else injured. After a while, Han Fei stopped. He saw dozens of split cave entrances that led to all directions. In most of the caves, he saw red blood spreading out. Huh? Did many people come into this cave? Little White Where should I be going? As a professional guide, Little White hesitated over the dozens of caves. He swam to the left and then to the right, hesitating. Seeing this, Han Fei frowned. Did Little White fail this time? Finally, Little White chose a cave on the side. Han Fei swam in without any doubt. But soon after he went in, he saw many caves again. F*ck, what the hell is this? Why are there so many caves? After Little White chose a cave, Han Fei continued to swim into it. But this time, Han Fei was shocked. Halfway through, the seawater turned completely blood red. Everything he saw was covered with blood. Shit How many people were killed? And at this time, squeaking sounds were suddenly heard in the seawater. Han Fei immediately covered his body with a spiritual energy protective cover, and at the same time, had Nine Tails attach to him. Sure enough, in the next moment, a large number of black figures appeared and pressed on towards him like a huge dark shadow. In terms of speed alone, they were much faster than Han Fei. Squeak! When Han Fei saw the black shadow clearly, he was startled. They were all black rats! A string of data flashed in front of his eyes. Dark Water Rat Lives in seabed caves all year round, likes rotten things, extremely fast and has an amazing bite force. Its teeth are hard and can be used to make arrows. 27 Rare 596 Points It can strengthen your own Qi and blood and enhance physical fitness. Rat teeth Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! The nine-star chain moved instantly, and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, like a winch, circled around Han Fei. And Little Black had already rushed out. Han Fei saw Little Black open his mouth wide and bit a Dark Water Rat in half. However, Han Fei was a bit scared. Just now, when the mass of Dark Water Rat pressed on towards him, he saw an eerie face, which was spooky. Chapter 256 - Creating Fear Chapter 256 Creating Fear Almost in the blink of an eye, the water around Han Fei became very muddy, and there were Dark Water Rat meat chunks everywhere. Han Fei discovered that although the Dark Water Rats were fast and had a horrible bite force, their defense was not even as good as a level-20 rare fish. Do you want to win against me by sheer force of numbers?. Han Fei was almost covered with the rats. However, so far, none could bite through his skin, although it hurt a little bit. BAM! A burst of spiritual energy suddenly broke from within his body, and dozens of water rats were shattered in an instant. Now Han Fei knew where the blood water came from. It turned out that there were a lot of water rats in almost every cave Was it dangerous? Of course. If it were someone else, even if he had a strong attack power, he would have been seriously injured by these rats. When thousands of water rats were crushed, these nasty animals hurriedly retreated. They seemed to find that Han Fei was not so easy to deal with. Han Fei bit the bullet and walked forward, and in the bloody seawater, Han Fei felt that something was watching him. He immediately activated his spiritual perception and scanned his surroundings inch by inch. There must be something here. He just couldnt find it. After he swam through the bloody seawater, he found that this cave was quite deep, with black stone walls on both sides. Touching the stone wall, he swam cautiously, replacing the Snow Silver Rod in his hand with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Suddenly. Han Fei shot out a dagger, which went deep into the wall beside him. A human face suddenly appeared on the stone wall, and at the moment Han Fei stabbed it, it disappeared into the stone. F*ck Han Fei didnt know what to say. That was not human at all. It could even escape his spiritual perception! Fortunately, he had the Demon Purification Pot. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to discover this damn thing. Devil Fish? Just now, a string of information flashed in front of his eyes. Mutant Devil Fish Mysterious, loves darkness, has weak attack power, but is extremely good at disguising itself. It can change faces and create fear. 30 Mysterious 1,672 Points Inedible None Han Fei swallowed. When he first saw the message, he was a little stunned. This was the third time he had seen a mysterious creature. A fish without attack power had strange abilities and could even create fear. Now Han Fei understood why he, a daredevil, would be scared by this fish. Shit, next time I see you, youll be dead meat. Han Fei was now extremely suspicious if there was any treasure in this place! How could there be any treasure in such a creepy place?! Huh? Han Fei blinked. He saw a person running at him head-on. That was really strange. In this huge place extending a thousand miles, two people met in such a dark cave. Wasnt it strange? Hey! Brother, what are you running for? Han Fei waved at him. However, the person did not respond but pounced at him and hacked at him with the double axes in his hand. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Feis face changed slightly. Hey! Who the hell are you? However, what responded to Han Fei was a heavy hack, and a shadow of a large lobster pincer was also seen on the axe. Boom Waves exploded forth immediately. Han Fei frowned. This man was an advanced great fishing master, but he exerted a force stronger than that of an advanced great fishing master. His attack just now reminded Han Fei of Zhang Xuanyus Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Because the two were very close, Han Fei found that the mans eyes were all red, and he seemed to have lost his mind. Humph! Nine-Star Chain BAM! BAM! BAM! The nine chains were instantly nailed to the rock walls on both sides, directly binding the mad boy. But Han Fei didnt expect that this man was so crazy that he gathered all the spiritual energy in his body Did he want to blow himself up? BAM! Han Fei poked his rod on this mans belly to shatter his gathered spiritual energy and then hit his back to knock him to the ground. Huh? Han Fei retracted the chain. He saw a palm-sized starfish behind the boys neck. Psychedelic Starfish A parasitic starfish, likes to attach to fish. It can easily control the hosts thinking and make it manic. 25 Rare 545 Points Inedible None Han Fei pinched this Psychedelic Starfish and found that this thing had been embedded in the boys skin. Han Fei took out a knife and drew a circle behind the boys neck. His skin immediately covered with a layer of frost, and his neck became stiff. Get off. Han Fei dragged the starfish off the boys neck. However, the starfish was motionless and seemed frozen. At his feet, the boy seemed to wake up, his neck still stiff. When he woke up, the first thing he did was take a fish-skin sac from his waist and he took a breath into it. And then, he sank down to the ground covering his neck with a hand. Han Fei asked, You awake? The boy immediately jumped up. Perhaps he was too excited or hit too hard by Han Fei, blood oozed from his eyes, nose, and mouth. Who are you? Han Fei waved the starfish in his hand and said, This thing was controlling you. I saved you. How are you going to repay me? The boy: ??? He seemed to be recalling what happened. After a moment, his face turned stiff, and there also seemed to be a trace of panic on his face. Dont be silent! If it werent for me, you would have been dead. So, give me your Fiery Mountain Token! The boy looked at the masked Han Fei and asked seriously, Who are you? You dont need to know who I am. The boy: ??? The boy still covered his neck with his hand. Anyway, you saved me. My life is yours. Here you are The boy took out a Fiery Mountain Token but Han Fei asked, Just one? The boy was stunned. Theres only one Fiery Mountain Token for everyone, isnt there? Han Fei doubted him. You have no companions dead? Dont pretend. I have buried one just now. The guys Fiery Mountain Token was already taken away. Huh? The boy shook his head. I dont know. I did come with another girl, but I think she is still alive. We encountered a ghost-faced fish. I got caught and she ran away. A girl? Han Fei frowned. Was there another group of people here? Han Fei put away the Fiery Mountain Token and waved. Get out! The Dark Water Rats in the caves have been cleared out by me The boy bowed to him and said, Im Gu Tao of the Third Academy. Thank you for saving me. Han Fei waved his hand without looking back. Gu Tao couldnt fight the strange creatures here, but he was not afraid. Now that he had discovered that Devil Fish that teased him, he certainly wouldnt let it go. Of course, apart from this reason, there were at least two or even three Fiery Mountain Tokens here. How could he just let them fly away from his hands? As he swam deeper in, the internal structure of the cave was more and more complex. Before, there was still a path to follow, but now caves were everywhere. Han Fei really admired that this other student didnt get lost. Little White, can you feel any people nearby? Take me to find them. Chapter 257 - Surrender Or Die Chapter 257 Surrender Or Die Perhaps with the help of Little White, it was easier for Han Fei to find his way. But this also led to other consequences. In just half an hour, Han Fei was attacked twice. The first was still a suicide charge of the Dark Water Rats, but these rats could not injure Han Fei. And the second time, Han Fei was attacked by the Devil Fish itself. It popped up from behind him, bit him hard, shattered his spiritual energy protective cover, and bit off a piece of his flesh. This was the difference between mysterious and exotic creatures. Han Fei was sure that if this Devil Fish was an exotic species, it wouldnt have been able to bite through his skin. Han Fei grunted and rushed forward with his rod sullenly. Buzz When the palm-sized Psychedelic Starfishes shot at him like darts one after another, Han Feis face turned green. Shit, Devil Fish, right? Youd better not be caught by me. Otherwise, Ill skin you alive! Han Fei was quite certain that from the very beginning, all these troubles he had were caused by the Devil Fish. Is this fish really a devil? Why can it control these rare creatures? Pondering, he had twenty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers forming a round shield in front of him, rotating and guarding him. Watching the starfishes being shredded one after another, Han Fei sneered. Devil Fish, is this all youve got? It suddenly occurred to Han Fei that he may have been attacked because this Devil Fish didnt want him to go forward! The more he thought about it, the more curious he was. What secrets were there deep in the cave? His spiritual energy was constantly being consumed, but Han Fei didnt mind. Compared to spiritual energy, neither the Dark Water Rat nor the Psychedelic Starfishes were unlimited in number. After figuring it out, Han Fei swam faster. The cave was getting more and more creepy. In the end, whimpers came from the seawater, as if a woman was crying. Humph! Stupid! As Han Fei stretched out his hand, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow appeared in his hand, and he pulled the bow as round as a full moon. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Several spiritual energy arrows shot forward and blew up. For a time, the cave was full of scattered spiritual energy and flying rocks. Among the rocks, a human face smiled grimly at Han Fei. Swish! The human-faced stone was blasted to pieces. Han Fei smiled. Dare you show up again? But then, Han Fei lost trace of the Devil Fish, which seemed to vanish into thin air. As led by Little White, Han Fei finally came to the depths of the cave, only to see a layer of bones on the floor. And in the middle of the white bones, a light-cyan grass swayed. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. A grass? Mist Hidden Grass? Data showed in front of his eyes. Mist Hidden Grass A decoy spiritual plant. It can attract sea creatures to come and is usually used to cultivate exotic creatures. 34 Spiritual Plant 12,666 Points One will have stealth ability after consuming it. Han Feis face changed. It was just as he expected. He had read about this kind of spiritual grass in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. This kind of grass was usually used by strong masters as bait for breeding exotic species. So, someone put this grass here intentionally? A lot of questions popped into his mind. There were so many bones on the ground, not only fish bones, but also human bones. Therefore, this Mist Hidden Grass must have been there for many years. But only people below Dangling Fishers could enter this secret realm. Besides, these bones looked new! If someone did it on purpose, was this mysterious mutant Devil Fish the one that the guy cultivated? Han Fei shivered slightly. From this damn fish, he could tell how mysterious creatures were difficult to deal with. For the first time, he was teased like this by a fish Han Fei pulled the bow immediately, and a spiritual energy arrow turned into a flying ray, shooting straight at the Mist Hidden Grass. Since this thing was intentionally placed here, he certainly wouldnt let it off! Sure enough, when the spiritual energy arrow was about to hit the grass, a sapphire-colored circular energy hood suddenly appeared. BAM! The spiritual energy arrow, comparable to a full-force attack of an advanced great fishing master was blocked, but the sapphire-colored hood was not shaken at all. Woo, Woo Woo While Han Fei was attacking the Mist Hidden Grass, the whimpering voice appeared again. This time, Han Fei didnt look back but secretly said, Little Black, guard behind me. If this thing dares to come up, bite it to death. Not only Little Black, but the nine-star chain was also slightly swaying behind Han Fei as if unable to wait to kill its enemy. Han Fei raised his bow and shot again. The War Soul Bow Art had nine arrows in total. Just now, he was just figuring it out. Swish! Swish! Swish! As Han Fei shot arrows, the whole cave was shaking. The spiritual energy consumed became increasingly higher with each arrow he shot. The first arrow only cost him 200 points of spiritual energy, the second 400, and the third 800 Han Fei gritted his teeth. When he shot the fourth arrow, his spiritual energy was exhausted. Fortunately, he had enough reserved to last. When he was about to shoot the fifth arrow, all the blue veins stood out on his arm. This arrow almost exceeded his ability. Around him, the seawater was oscillating. Above his head, the rocks fell. However, Han Fei ignored it. This arrow cost as much as 3,200 points of spiritual energy. Han Fei believed that even a junior Dangling Fisher would be crushed by this arrow instantly. Because most Dangling Fishers didnt have their upper limits of spiritual energy exceed 3,200! Just when he was about to shoot this arrow, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. At this moment, he smiled, leaned forward, and quickly turned around in mid-air. Swish! A dazzling white light burst out and the whole cave was illuminated. Han Fei even saw a lot of Psychedelic Starfishes entrenched on the top rock wall, but he didnt care. Hey! I told you if you dare show up again, Ill skin you alive! A large amount of rubble fell over from above his head, but Han Fei did not even take a look. The nine-star chain smashed the rubble to one side. And 20 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers instantly shot out. This time, the rock wall collapsed in a wide area after being shot by this arrow, and the mutant Devil Fish was inlaid on the rock wall like a piece of skin. This time, it failed to vanish into the rock. Han Fei sneered, Run! Keep running! Your soul has been crushed by me! Can you still escape? In fact, the target of Han Feis fifth arrow was not the Mist Hidden Grass but this fish because he knew it would take the chance to sneak attack him. However, after this arrow, Han Feis arm was sore that he couldnt even lift it. No, it seems that I need to practice archery more! Little Black rushed up and bit the Devil Fish hard. Then, he was stunned. This fish is meatless! Han Fei was also speechless. Does this fish only have skin? It doesnt even have a bone? If it werent for the data in front of his eyes, Han Fei would think this thing was a fake fish or a piece of fish skin. At this moment, the Devil Fish had only half of his skin left and was dying. Han Fei flicked the fish skin with his fingers. Should I kill you? Gee With that, Han Fei grabbed a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger and cut across the skin of the Devil Fish. Wherever the knife cut through, it froze. Finally, Han Fei saw horror in the eyes of the fish skin. Just as he expected, it was still alive. How could a mysterious creature so easily die? Slash! Han Fei cut a gash in the fish skin. It seems that you cant speak! Yeah, so far, I have only met two fish that can speak. It seems that not all mysterious creatures can speak! Han Fei stared at it for a long while but got no response. Thats it. Collect! However, it wasnt collected into the Demon Purification Pot. This damn fish was still resisting? Slash Slash Han Fei raised his dagger and left dozens of gashes on the body of this mutant Devil Fish, almost shredding the fish skin. Han Fei said angrily, Do you think you can say no? Surrender or die! Chapter 258 - Sixth in the Top 100 Chapter 258 Sixth in the Top 100 Just when this mutant Devil Fish was almost cut into pieces by Han Fei, it finally accepted its fate. If it still didnt surrender, it would only die. Han Fei smiled. Just now, he almost wanted to give up catching this damn fish. What if he got a creature similar to this creepy fish after he refined it with the Demon Purification Pot?! Collecting the mutant Devil Fish, Han Fei looked at the Mist Hidden Grass. Han Fei put away the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and held the Water Stirring Seal in his hand. After four consecutive combos, this shield had become weaker. Maybe the person who arranged this shield was not as powerful as he thought. At least, after being hit by his fourth arrow, the shield shook and flickered several times. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei kept hitting the shield violently. Each time he hit it, the surrounding water rippled. Soon, the seawater in the cave was all shaken out. Crack! After Han Fei hit dozens of times, the first crack appeared. But at this moment, Han Fei suddenly turned around, only to see two boys running in. One of them was dripping with blood and covered with wounds, and his face was disfigured. The other person didnt seem to be injured though. Han Fei could feel that this boy was not weak and probably a peak-level great fishing master. Seeing Han Fei, he was quite calm. The two looked at Han Fei and the Mist Hidden Grass protected by the shield, then turned their eyes to the rock wall that Han Fei had smashed a big hole in, and frowned. Han Fei waved at them. Hello there! Before the two answered, a girl rushed in from the other side. Carrying two daggers, the girl was surprised when she saw Han Fei and the other two. Han Fei grinned, it seemed that the situation was better than he expected. If he guessed right, there were at least three Fiery Mountain Tokens on the two boys, and one on the girl, which meant that he was about to get four Fiery Mountain Tokens soon That was great! While Han Fei was still thinking of how to trick these three people, the girl suddenly approached him. I dont know who you are, but the guy opposite you is Kong Yunfei of the First Academy, the sixth in the top 100 list. We need to cooperate. Otherwise, neither of us can run away. Han Fei blinked. OK! Over there, Kong Yunfei frowned slightly. Give me the spiritual grass and hand over your Fiery Mountain Token. Then you can go. Han Fei said, Humph, dont be arrogant. I, Gu Tao, rank 80th in the top 100 list. Kong Yunfei, if you dare to rob me, I wont let you off! If Gu Tao were here, he would be stunned. Shit, even if you wanted to pretend to be me, you should learn something about me, OK? I rank 96th, not 80th! Kong Yunfei sneered. Is this guy out of his mind? What makes him think he, the 8th in the top 100, can beat me, the sixth? Kong Yunfei had never paid attention to students below the top ten, so he didnt know Han Fei was lying But the girl suddenly sent him a message, You are not Gu Tao. Have you met him? How is he? Han Fei froze. Damn, Gu Tao said he had a companion. Is it this girl? Han Fei responded, Dont tell them! We are allies. On the other side, Kong Yunfei gestured with a glance, and the boy beside him immediately rushed to another hole and held his armor box in his hand, ready to fight at any time. Han Fei looked at the girl next to him. What is Kong Yunfeis profession? The girl was stunned. You dont know that?! Come on, he is the sixth in the top 100! But she still answered, He is a soul warrior. His spiritual beast, Phantom Eel is extremely fast and his Electric Light Slash is very powerful. What about the other person? The girl shook her head. I dont know him. He is not in the top 100. What about you? Han Fei asked. The girl said, Im the 100th in the top 100, Yuan Jia. Who are you? Is Gu Tao still alive? Yes I, well, I am a lonely walker in the ocean. Dont ask me where I come from or where I am going. Im not going to tell you. Yuan Jia: ??? Yuan Jia wondered if this guy was a fool. Were in danger. Im not in the mood for jokes, okay? Han Fei finally became a bit serious. Well, why didnt you run away just now? Yuan Jias voice sounded serious, Only if I could. I know you are also dangerous, but at least you need me now. I can deal with the injured person, and I will help you after solving him. Han Fei smiled. So Ill have to deal with Kong Yunfei? Why is this girl so sure that I can handle the sixth in the top 100 list? However, Han Fei was not afraid. He just responded with a smile. Okay! Kong Yunfei frowned. He felt this person seemed familiar. But that was strange! How could he be familiar with the 8th place in the top 100? Han Fei said, Hoho, its impossible for me to give you the grass or the Fiery Mountain Token. Leave now if you dont want to regret it later. Kong Yunfei smiled and thought to himself, Very good! Then dont blame me for being rude! I know the top ten of the top 100, OK? Since youre not one of them, what am I afraid of? Im afraid the one who will regret later is you! Kong Yunfei said, Thank you for the noise you made here. Otherwise, I might not have been able to notice this place. So, I wont kill you. Then, a spear suddenly appeared in Kong Yunfeis hand. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. A spiritual weapon! This was the first time Han Fei saw a student use a spiritual weapon. This alone proved that Kong Yunfei was absolutely not weak. But Han Fei didnt care. A spiritual weapon without a sealed creature was not much stronger than a magic weapon. He rushed up carrying the Snow Silver Rod. BAM! He gave a tentative blow and the seawater violently surged. Under the huge shock wave, the boy coming with Kong Yunfei almost fell. Kong Yunfeis face changed slightly. You cant be 80th in the top 100 list. Han Fei accelerated suddenly and hundreds of spiritual energy whirlpools suddenly appeared on his body. He brandished his Snow Silver Rod violently. Even in the water, there were countless shadows of the rod. Kong Yunfei was startled. This guys speed was too fast! His rod was waved so quickly that only shadows could be seen! Kong Yunfei immediately raised his spear to block. However, he found that every time he tried to block Han Feis attack, the spiritual energy in his body would be consumed by a percent. In a few moments, he had lost almost ten percent of spiritual energy. Buzz! Suddenly, an electric light flashed and Han Fei quickly backed away. But no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as electric current! The thick electric arc directly hit Han Fei and its power was comparable to the high voltage current of dozens of Piercing Electricity Jellyfish! While Han Fei was shaking with electricity, Kong Yunfei stepped through the air, turning his body horizontally, and he thrust his spear at him. Just when Kong Yunfei thought Han Fei wouldnt be able to dodge it, the latter suddenly twisted his body into a strange posture. His fat body was even more flexible than a girl. BAM! At the moment the two passed each other, Han Fei waved his rod and hit Kong Yunfei away. But it hadnt finished yet. The nine-star chain burst out in an instant, directly tying up Kong Yunfeis hands, feet, head, and waist. Immediately, Han Fei turned over his palm and hit Kong Yunfei hard with a big seal. BAM! Kong Yunfei flew out like an artillery shell, hitting the rock wall hard and cracking the rock wall. Seeing this scene, Yuan Jia and the boy were dumbfounded. What was going on here? We hadnt started to fight yet And you guys had already finished fighting? The soul warrior who ranked sixth in the top 100 list was solved in a minute?! BAM! On the rock wall, Kong Yunfei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and his eyes turned bloodshot. As he broke free from the rock wall with a loud thud, a shadow of a huge eel appeared. At the same time, a horn shark appeared in the water. Kong Yunfei muttered, Im gonna kill you. Han Fei froze for a moment. A shark? Besides Zhang Xuanyus Bloodthirsty Shark, this was the second shark he had ever seen and this one even had a horn on his head. The one-horned shark instantly turned into a water blade. Suddenly, a huge blade of tens of meters in length hacked straight at Han Fei. Water-Stirring Seal Technique! Han Fei turned serious. The shadow of the huge seal tens of meters high floated into the air and hit the water blade hard. CLANG!!! The deafening noise shook Yuan Jia and the other boy so hard that they spat blood out. The next moment, the big shark was hit flying to the rock wall, and Han Fei also flew upside down and hit the rock wall. Han Fei shook his head, broke free from the rock wall, and even scratched his head. Kong Yunfei was dumbfounded. Who the f*ck are you? The other two shouted at the same time, Han Fei? Chapter 259 - Mist Hidden Grass Chapter 259 Mist Hidden Grass Han Fei twisted his body and stretched his limbs. The sixth place in the top 100 list did have some strength. Just now, the shark even sent the Water Stirring Seal flying with its horn! At this moment, the fish skin on Han Feis face was shattered and the three of them saw Han Feis face. Kong Yunfei didnt know Han Fei at all, and he never went to the Blue Sea Arena to watch the games, so he wasnt surprised. But Yuan Jia and the girl immediately took two steps back! Gosh, this guy is Han Fei! Then Kong Yunfei seemed to get a message from his companion. Kong Yunfei asked, Han Fei, from the Fourth Academy? Han Fei smiled. As a golden light flashed, Nine Tails appeared and the nine chains were dancing in the sea. Han Fei pointed to the other two people and Nine Tails immediately blocked their way with his chains as if saying, If you dare to run, Im gonna beat the hell out of you. Yuan Jia and the unknown boy turned green. Thats funny! How dare this contractual spiritual beast threaten us?! The two reached an agreement almost instantaneously, and at the same time, they attacked Nine Tails, respectively having an Iron Hook Squid and a Machete Crab attach to them. But the nine-star chain, like a sharp arrow, came in an instant. The knife in the young mans hand was shattered, and three chains, like three poisonous snakes, tied him up. Yuan Jia was also having a hard time. Although the Iron Hook Squid was also good at maneuvering, she could hardly resist the five or six chains, let alone make a counterattack. Yuan Jia was shocked. Its at least an exotic creature, a particularly strong kind of exotic creature Han Fei didnt pay much attention to those two people, whom Nine Tails alone could handle. He looked at Kong Yunfei and said, Gee, my pet is exposed! OK, now hand over your Fiery Mountain Tokens! Or, if you still have any other means, show me. Kong Yunfei frowned. He had heard of Han Fei who was actually very famous since he defeated Su Yebai. Many students in the top 100 didnt think Han Fei was a threat to them because Su Yebai was just a manipulator. If Su Yebai were a soul warrior, he would have easily crushed him. But it turned out to not be the case. Kong Yunfei stared at Han Fei and his will to fight was suddenly aroused. He turned into a shadow and rushed towards Han Fei. The next moment, the two of them began to fight fiercely. The cave was flashing with glints and shadows, and the two were both extremely fast with dazzling combat skills displayed.. After a full five minutes, Han Fei knocked Kong Yunfei down with his rod, and a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger directly shot through his palm. There were dozens of scratches on his body, his clothes were torn into strips, and he was drenched with blood. Han Fei mocked him, Not bad, but not strong enough. How did you get to be sixth place? Kong Yunfei almost vomited blood. Am I not strong enough? I have hit you dozens of f*cking times, okay? What the f*ck is with this body? I just cant cut through his skin! Han Fei looked at Kong Yunfei lying on the ground with a smile. This guy is almost as strong as Zhang Xuanyu! Um, I have to tell Zhang Xuanyu that he is going to be overtaken by someone. Han Fei stretched out his hand. Fiery Mountain Token! Otherwise, die! Kong Yunfeis mouth was bleeding and he asked with a pale face, You wont kill me? That depends on you! This is just a trial, and you can be considered a seed student in the Blue Sea Town. Perhaps well need you to help us deal with the people in the 36 towns in the future. Do you think Im stupid? If I kill you, Ill have to kill the other two. Even if I kill them all, there is still Gu Tao who has run out. Then everyone will know I killed you! Besides, Kong Yunfei will definitely snatch more Fiery Mountain Tokens when he gets out, and then I might be able to rob him again! Isnt that great? Kong Yunfei took out two Fiery Mountain Tokens and threw them to Han Fei. I will catch up with you. Han Fei was surprised. Why did you give me two? Kong Yunfei snorted. If I lose, I lose. I wont hide anything. Otherwise, itll look as if I cant afford to lose. Han Fei took a look at Kong Yunfei. Although this guy looked like an arrogant idiot at the beginning, he became quite normal after losing to him. To put it plainly, he just needed to be taught a lesson. Han Fei didnt want to kill Kong Yunfei. He turned his eyes to the other two. Where are your Fiery Mountain Tokens?. The two almost cried. They admitted that they were no match for Han Fei. After all, he was from the Fourth Academy. But why couldnt they even beat a damn contractual spiritual beast?! What a disgrace! Nine Tails put away its nine-star chain. Without using his pincers, he could easily tackle the enemies with its tail alone. Then he rushed up to Han Fei and hugged his leg. Han Feis face changed drastically, and he immediately collected Nine Tails to prevent this idiot from doing something embarrassing Yuan Jia and the boy reluctantly threw their Fiery Mountain Tokens out. At the same time, the two also deeply recognized their ranks. Their current goals should be to stay in the top 100 and it was impossible for them to compete with people like Han Fei or Kong Feiyun for now. Han Fei got 4 Fiery Mountain Tokens at once. In addition to the previous ones, he had 12 ones in total. Thats too easy! After only half a day, Ive got 12 of them. There are only 305 people participating in the trial! It should be no problem for me to get 50 Fiery Mountain Tokens in seven days! Since they had given him their Fiery Mountain Tokens, they were no longer enemies. At this moment, Kong Yunfei swallowed healing pills and sat cross-legged to heal his wounds. Ignoring Yuan Jia and Yuan Jia, Han Fei held the Water Stirring Seal, came to the Mist Hidden Grass, and continued to knock on the protective hood. Their scalps tingled with the deafening noise. Clang! Clang! Clang! It took a full five minutes before the small shield was smashed open by Han Fei. Han Fei picked up the Mist Hidden Grass and threw it into Forge the Universe. Eating this thing can bring me stealth ability. Im gonna eat it, but I dont know how its stealth effect is Han Fei once asked Xia Xiaochan if he could learn stealth, but she said that it was a combat skill exclusive to hunters. And there were many types of stealth combat skills. The most powerful ones could make the user completely invisible, and even other hunters wouldnt be able to discover him. Of course, if the user used spiritual perception, he might be discovered, but Han Fei didnt mind it. It would be nice if he had the stealth ability. At least when he went into the sea, he wouldnt worry about the harassment of some small fish and shrimp. Didnt Luo Little White just find an invisible jellyfish as a contractual spiritual beast? Kong Yunfei was helpless. Cant you see Im healing my fucking wounds?! Why are you making such noise?! Kong Yunfei looked pale and stood up. Shall we go? Han Fei asked, Do I know you? If you want me to lead you out, each of you owes me a Fiery Mountain Token. Yuan Jia was shocked. What? A Fiery Mountain Token? Han Fei blinked and said, Why dont you try going out by yourself? This place is full of tunnels and caves. Although you can definitely go out, I wonder if you can find a place to breathe. Anyway, I dont mind if you stay here longer. Then Ill have fewer competitors. Kong Yunfei said without batting his eyelids, Okay! He didnt want to waste time here. He had tried to go out before, but he failed to find his way after going around for a long time. Since Han Fei could lead him out, he didnt mind giving him a Fiery Mountain Token. After going out, he could just find a random person to snatch his Fiery Mountain Token. He couldnt beat Han Fei, but few of the more than 300 people outside were his opponents. Yuan Jia said, I will try my best, but if I cant get one If you cant get it, then forget it. But if you get it, youll have to give it to me. This is a question of credibility! Yuan Jia was speechless. Credibility? Arent you looting us? Han Fei counted his tokens again. Umm, now Ive got 15 Fiery Mountain Tokens! Not bad! With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little White touched Han Feis cheek affectionately. OK, now lets go out. Along the way, the others looked at Han Fei with a strange look. Who the hell said the Spirit Swallowing Fish was useless? The IQ of this thing was too high, wasnt it? It could even show them the way! After a while, the four of them came out of the cave, and Han Fei reminded them, Dont forget it! Each of you owes me a Fiery Mountain Token. If you refuse to repay me, humph, dont blame me for being ruthless. Kong Yunfei snorted and turned away angrily. The other two hurried to find Bubble Algae and had no time to respond. But Han Fei wasnt worried. If these people didnt keep their word, he would kill them. After they left, Han Fei took out the map, thought about it, and decided to swim to the mountain. The map showed that there were many treasures on that mountain! Chapter 260 - Hunting and Being Hunted Chapter 260 Hunting and Being Hunted Han Fei didnt stop for a moment except to take two breaths of air along the way. The closer he got to the mountain, the eerier he found the mountain was. It was too big and too high. Its huge shadow showed that the mountain was almost tens of thousands of meters high. Its height startled Han Fei. If a mountain was tens of thousands of meters high but still didnt emerge from the water, then where was he? Underwater? Dont kid around. He didnt think he could withstand the huge pressure of the 10,000 meter-deep sea. Thinking about it, Han Fei immediately took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, made a spiritual energy arrow, and shot it directly upward. However, the spiritual energy arrow suddenly exploded after going upward only less than five hundred meters, and a visible ripple of spiritual energy dispersed in all directions. Han Feis heart skipped a beat at this scene. There was a seal on this place, which was not an ordinary one. Who the fuck had the ability to seal this place extending thousands of kilometers? Han Fei couldnt help thinking of the Floating Islands and the layout of the villages and towns, the level-one fishery, and level-two fishery. If all of this was designed by someone, this person must be a god! Han Fei shook his head. This was not something he should consider. He should go to that mountain as soon as possible. If he guessed right, at the moment the target of all the other 300 students was this mountain because it was too conspicuous. Along the way, Han Fei avoided many kinds of fish and shrimps, including Piercing Electricity Jellyfish, Blue-hat Jellyfish, Soul-attracting Jellyfish, Plate Rays, Spider Crabs, and even Sandworms The closer he got to that mountain, the more careful he became. The seabed creatures he met were getting stronger and stronger. These beasts could even be called sea monsters. Any of them would be a boss-level monster in the level-two fishery. Han Fei swam casually in the water like a small fish. Suddenly. Han Fei sensed three invisible people rushing at him. BAM The seawater suddenly exploded and three cold auras flickered like shooting stars and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. Spiral Strike. Han Fei frowned and spun, his long rod spinning with his body. He chose one of the cold lights and sent the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers to attack the other two. BAM! Under the huge shock wave, one invisible man spat out a mouthful of blood, and quickly backed away, trying to escape. Hey! Wanna leave? Dont you think its too late? Attach. The nine-star chain shot out, but then Han Fei gave up on this man because another cold light was thrust at him from below. Rotating Blade The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers drew curved arcs in the sea, like a large opened umbrella, blocking the cold light in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Han Fei held the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow in his hand. Swish A streaking water mark appeared in the seawater, and a figure was nailed by Han Fei. Without his invisibility, the hunter was nothing but a sitting duck to Han Fei. Nds Replacing the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow with the Snow Silver Rod, Han Fei swooped down at the boy. The boy below was anxious and hurriedly took out a fish skin sac from his waist! The sac exploded, and a large area was shrouded with black ink. Simultaneously, the three hunters attacked him at the same time, and Han Fei could feel the strength of this blow. Although they were not Xia Xiaochan, Xia Xiaochan never intended to kill him but these people were different. In the darkness, Han Fei even grinned. Do you guys know what spiritual perception is?! Han Feis body was more flexible than a swimming fish. As he swam with great dexterity, he pierced a hunter with his rod and waved the nine-star chain, which very few people could resist. In an instant, the three figures fell out of the black ink one after another. Han Fei floated in the water holding his rod, saying coldly, Your Fiery Mountain Tokens. However, one of them said pale-faced, Let us go. There is Dead Leaf Poison in the ink sac. If you let us go, well give you the antidote. Han Fei frowned. Some hunters might use poison, but this was just a trial. They had intended to kill him from the very beginning. BAM! Han Fei threw the rod out of his hand in an instant, which penetrated the boys chest and plunged straight into the seabed mud, whipping up a cloud of mud tens of meters high. Threaten me? I had planned to spare your lives, but you threatened me. Without looking at that person, Han Fei looked back at the other man and woman with a smile. Antidote, and Fiery Mountain Tokens. Han Fei knew what Dead Leaf Poison was. According to the record in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, Dead Leaf Poison came from Dead Leaf Starfish. This kind of starfish looked like dead leaves and was highly toxic, so Dead Leaf Poison would be produced in their settlement. It only existed in the level-three fishery. Han Fei would not take it seriously if this poison came from the level-two fishery. He had swallowed the Exotic Poisonous Fruit and the Moon-Watching Fruit, so poisons from the level-two fishery were basically ineffective on him. But since it was from the level-three fishery, he should be more careful and better get the antidote. The other two hunters were startled. Han Fei was too strong! They failed to kill him even though they ambushed him! Instead, he killed one of them, which was terrifying. Now the two of them regretted their actions very much. They should have recognized this was Han Fei from the very beginning! They were all advanced great fishing masters but still failed to beat Han Fei! How can we believe you? Another boy looked at his comrade-in-arms who had been killed by Han Fei. Now a chain was rummaging on his body, and two Fiery Mountain Tokens were soon discovered. was Han Fei threw them into Forge the Universe without even looking at it and smiled at the two of them. Not bad! I guess you two also have more than two Fiery Mountain Tokens Ill give you five minutes to consider your options. If you refuse to hand them over, die! The girl suddenly said, We can give you the antidote and our Fiery Mountain Tokens, but you have to swear to the Sea God not to kill us. Sea God? What the hell is that You have no choice but to believe me. The two were shocked. How dare this guy to be so rude to the Sea God. Was he out of his mind? The girl still wanted to say something but was stopped by the boy. The boy shook his head and then threw a small bottle to Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt even take it. With a touch of his finger, a wave of water pushed the bottle towards the boy and he said, You take a sip first. The boy turned pale, and at the moment his face changed, Han Fei suddenly turned cold. The next second, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow appeared in his hand and he shot an arrow at the boy. At the same time, dozens of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers followed. BAM The boy hurried to resist, but he simply had no power to fight back. In the end, a chain pierced the boys chest. Han Feis face was cold and grim. Humph! What made him think he could fool me with such a lame trick? Is he a moron? Han Fei rummaged on his body and frowned. Why is there only one Fiery Mountain Token? The girl was pale with fright, and hurriedly responded, We had planned to go to the mountain after each of us snatched one Fiery Mountain Token and only he hadnt got one, so Oh, yes! These are mine. The girl was terrified and threw the two Fiery Mountain Tokens to Han Fei. Otherwise, Han Fei would still get them after killing her. Han Fei took the Fiery Mountain Token. Smart choice. And the antidote The girl hurriedly took out the antidote, took a sip by herself, and then threw it to Han Fei, saying timidly, Dont kill me Han Fei shook his head slightly. Why is this girl so timid? How did she become an advanced great fishing master in the first place? Even He Xiaoyu was more courageous than her. Han Fei drank the antidote and felt the tingling feeling in his body gradually disappear, and then he waved. You can go now, but you owe me a Fiery Mountain Token. If you meet me next time, remember to give it to me. Otherwise Hoho Youll accompany them in hell! As soon as he said so, the girl swished away in stealth and didnt dare to stay any longer. Han Fei picked up the daggers from the two boys, which were both low-quality magic weapons. He slightly curled his lips and threw them into Forge the Universe. Maybe they would be of some use someday. Chapter 261 - Charge of the Silver Fish Chapter 261 Charge of the Silver Fish Hardly had Han Fei drawn the Snow Silver Rod when an intense light burst out on the enormous mountain, as if something had been triggered. So quickly? Han Feis face slightly changed. He had been here for only one day, but the reactions on the mountain suggested that someone was already there. Haha! Thats my fortune! Han Fei swooshed from the ground and swam to the mountain. This was different from the regular fisheries. It was up to luck whether or not one could acquire treasures in the regular fisheries, but in this trial, you would have to fight for everything Not just Han Fei, when the intense light burst out, hundreds of people from all directions took action simultaneously. After half a day of exploration, almost everybody had found that the waters here were founded around the mountain. Now that something was going on near the mountain, how could they not be anxious? Earlier, three hundred people were scattered within a range of a thousand square kilometers, but now, all of them had been gathered at the center. Almost no one was at the edge anymore. Han Fei avoided the fish and approached the mountain. He saw tremendous silver glitters that looked like a galaxy ahead of him. As Han Fei approached, the silver glitters approached him as if they were conscious. When they were only several hundred meters from each other, Han Fei complained as it did not seem right. Were these actually tremendous exotic fish? Why were they here? A new fish type popped up in his eyes. It was almost transparent but emitted silver light. It was only the size of a hand but had pure white eyes. It did not look like a decent fish at all. Explosive Silver Fish This kind of silver fish contains tremendous spiritual energy and often lives near the silver mines of spiritual energy. Due to the chaotic spiritual energy they absorb, theyre highly unsteady and have to reduce the chaotic spiritual energy in them with reproduction. When theyre engaged with an enemy, theyre likely to detonate themselves. 24 Rare 561 Points It can quickly refill spiritual energy when eaten. None The shoal of silver fish charged at Han Fei consciously like the Phantom Fish he met before. The Phantom Fish chased him because he killed their companions, but why were the silver fish doing so? Han Fei turned around and ran away. In the meantime, he stuffed the Mist Hidden Grass into his mouth. He didnt use it before as he intended to refine it into pills after he came back. However, that did not seem necessary now. Faced with the overwhelming Explosive Silver Fish, Han Fei confirmed that they were probably similar to the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish. But the only difference was that the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish would only charge electricity without detonating themselves. If anything tried to break through the Explosive Silver Fish, they would probably be half blown up A level-24 fish was equal to an intermediate great fishing master. It was hard to tell how powerful their self-detonation could be. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp slapped out its chains and raised dozens of explosions. Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that every explosion caused a round water ball. Damn it. Is it really so difficult to approach that mountain? When Han Fei was dozens of kilometers away, he found that the Explosive Silver Fish stopped chasing him. Relieved, he sat down in the water. Ive finally escaped. Huh? Hardly had Han Fei relaxed when he sensed ripples spreading out in the water. He also saw bursting spots of light far away. Huh? Someone else is trying to pass the Explosive Silver Fish? Han Fei immediately had a plan. It was only a matter of time before he digested the Mist Hidden Grass, but until then, the Fiery Mountain Token was very important to him too. Couldnt he go for the Fiery Mountain Token if he couldnt find other treasures? Xu Cong from the Second Academy was swimming through the Explosive Silver Fish with his sturdiness as an armorist. But his head was dizzy after he just broke through. His four shields could not stop the crazily-exploding fish anymore. He could tell that their explosion equaled a fully-blown attack of a beginner great fishing master. After only five seconds, while the four shields were still intact, blood was flowing out of his nose and his mouth because of the blast. Looking at the dense silver fish ahead of him, Xu Cong dare not charge anymore. He retreated quickly. When he was out, two of his four shields had been blown up, and his back was almost fully embedded with the scales of the silver fish. Xu Cong vomited blood. He unleashed his spiritual energy to shake the scales of the silver fish off. But then blood gushed out. He hurried to take healing pills. Before he had time to treat himself, he sensed something and raised his shield. Dum! Dum! Dum! Nine chains were hurled at them. Their collisions sounded even more horrifying than the explosions of the silver fish. Xu Cong released all the weapons in his box, but at this point, a dozen frigid daggers had landed before his eyes. Han Fei suddenly appeared and announced, grinning, Your Fiery Mountain Token! Xu Cong nearly vomited blood when he saw Han Fei, as it was absolutely shameless! Xu Cong frowned. Han Fei, we had no grudge in the past. Han Fei said, Two Fiery Mountain Tokens. His eyes widened, Xu Cong hurried to say, How can I have two Fiery Mountain Tokens? I havent run into anyone on my way. I dont care. Im justified to rob you. Your token is mine now. You cant expect me to let you go for free. So, you owe me a Fiery Mountain Token right now. Xu Cong nearly decided to fight Han Fei, but then he remembered that he had consumed tremendous spiritual energy just now, and he would surely fail if he fought Han Fei again. Having no choice, Xu Cong gritted his teeth and submitted his Fiery Mountain Token. Ill give you the other one after I get it. Han Fei snatched the token and said, Dont try to get away with it! Youre not the only one who owes me Fiery Mountain Tokens. Your names are on my list. Ill go to every one of you later. He said gloomily, Ill definitely give it to you if I can get it. Then Xu Cong ran off. He wondered why he was so unfortunate to have run into Han Fei. When he came to this secret realm, he had discussed with his classmates to destroy Han Fei upon seeing him. But later, he and his partners lost touch with one another. In the same way, Han Fei circled the silver fish and acquired eight Fiery Mountain Tokens. Of course, there were also seven people who owed him a debt. At this point, the Mist Hidden Grass in Han Fei had been digested and began to play a role. Han Fei tried to hide himself, but then he realized that the stealth function of the Mist Hidden Grass was not as effective as he thought. He seemed invisible on the surface, but he maintained the contour of a human on a closer look. It might fool the creatures in the ocean, but it was useless against a human being. Garbage grass! Han Fei complained, realizing why the Mist Hidden Grass could only be used as bait. Its stealth performance was too lousy. While Han Fei was complaining, he saw five people swimming at him simultaneously. Now, Han Fei was in a half-stealth state. Though it was not too advanced, those people were too far away to see him, so he immediately hid in a crevice among the rocks at the bottom of the ocean. This is tricky! Why have those five gathered when everybody else is alone? When they drew near, Han Feis eyes cramped as he saw someone he knew, Su Yebai. He didnt know the rest of them, but if someone else were here, they wouldve exclaimed in shock as five of the top ten experts of the three academies were here! Suddenly, one of them looked down, and Han Fei held his breath, wondering if he had been exposed. Su Yebai asked, Whats up? A guy with a cold face frowned. Somebody seems to be staring at us. The eyes of another guy who looked similar to Zhang Xuanyu were filled with whites. Han Fei could easily tell that he was suspected, as the guy was a spirit gatherer and he was investigating the spiritual waves nearby. Han Fei immediately held himself back. Thankfully, he could seal his spiritual energy with the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, or he mightve been discovered. Han Fei calmed himself down. Those five were very strong. Including Su Yebai, they were all peak-level great fishing masters. Also, Han Fei suspected that they were a perfect combination. He knew that Su Yebai was a manipulator. The guy in the lead was carrying a weapon box, and there was that handsome spirit gatherer. So, did it mean that the other two people were a soul warrior and a hunter? A long time later, the spirit gatherer shook his head casually. Forget it. He may be hiding. Lets pass this area first. Chapter 262 - Ambush Chapter 262 Ambush Han Fei was slightly anxious. Those five people were very strong, and since they had a hunter, it wouldve been easy for him to locate him. But after a few seconds, they were all gone, as if they did not consider it a big deal. Han Fei considered if he could take care of a perfect combination of five peak-level great fishing masters. Though Han Fei was confident, he knew his limitations. If he were to fight them with all his strength, he probably could only kill three of them at most. Therefore, he simply stalked them from their behind. Since those guys did not care, he decided to let the silver fish teach them a lesson first. But a moment later, Han Feis eyes bulged. The armorist took action first. Different from Le Renkuangs box that was filled with rods and blades, this guys box released pieces of a turtle shell that quickly combined into an enormous ball which enshrouded the five of them. Han Fei had never seen such an awesome armorist before. At the very least, Le Renkuang had never demonstrated such a cool technique. But that was not the end of it. He saw that glittering ice grew out of the ball of the turtle shell, turning it into a ball of ice. It was still not over. Hundreds of spider threads darted out of the ball to the rocks at the bottom of the ocean. Then, to Han Feis shock, the ball disappeared into the silver fish as if it were a projectile thrown out by a slingshot. Bam! Bam! Bam! Wherever the ball travelled, the silver fish exploded. However, Han Fei saw that the ball passed through them without being stopped at all. Damn it Theyre quite strong! Han Fei was quite grim. They were by far the strongest combination that Han Fei had ever run into. If the armorist in the hundredth game in the Blue Sea Arena were the one here, the battle couldve ended differently. Han Fei frowned at the mountain ahead and the dense gathering of fish. Though he was proud of his sturdiness, it wouldnt be easy for him to weather through their continuous explosions. Han Fei appeared and summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Before it leaned close to him, Han Fei had kicked it in the head. Dig a tunnel through this place! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was rather speechless. Why was it summoned for either fighting or digging? Couldnt he be summoned for fun? The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug quickly through the ground, and a tunnel had been created several seconds later. He had to admit that the Mantis Shrimp was really a quick digger. The soil was loosened easily by the creatures forearms. Very soon, Han Fei felt that he was already halfway through. Hehe. Not bad. Im going to give you a female Mantis Shrimp later. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp worked even harder while hoping that Han Fei would not go back on his word. While Han Fei was pressing forward quickly, his eyes cramped as the shrimp seemed to have dug into something When Han Fei perceived it, he couldnt have looked more awful, as he had entered a lair of insects. To be more precise, it was a lair of Sandworms. Countless enormous Sandworms entangled each other in their nest. More importantly, the lair was so huge that he could not sense the end of it. Damn Attach! In the blink of an eye, the place where Han Fei was at was occupied by an enormous head. BAM! In the middle of the silver fish that looked like a curtain, Han Fei broke out of the soil, and behind him, enormous heads craned out of the soil. A gargantuan Sandworm dozens of meters long wriggled among the silver fish. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. Who created such a huge nest for Sandworms? It was too horrifying. In the blink of an eye, Han Feis head became dizzy from all the explosions. Little Gold, fuse! Immediately, wings grew on Han Feis back, and an enormous shadow popped up above his head. It looked like a bird, but it had gills and nine chains on its tail. If Han Fei were flying in the sky, someone might have mistaken him for a phoenix, as he had every feature of a phoenix. Hiu! Instantly, Han Feis speed was much higher than before. He had made the best use of the Feather God Ray. He was so fast that the gold red wings seemed to have turned into sharp blades, raising surging waves wherever he went. What Han Fei didnt know was that five young people, four guys and one girl, were staring at the silver fish from the other side. Was someone really staring at us? The spirit gatherer nodded. Yes. Although I didnt see him just now, I sensed a different spirit energy. The young armorist said, He couldnt be weak if he could hide himself from you. He must have more than one Fiery Mountain Token. Lets take him down! The girl, on the other hand, took out two enormous hammers. It was quite weird that she was holding such big hammers when she was so petite. The girl said, I hope that he can take one attack from me. As they chit chatted, they saw a gold streak of light penetrating through the glittering silver fish. The man was so fast that although he was also creating a path of waves, it was not as noisy as when they passed through the silver fish just now. The girl said solemnly, Hes fast. Su Yebai frowned, and spider illusions appeared behind him, releasing tremendous threads. Spider Web. Su Yebai took action. The threads tied together and soon combined into a huge web. The young spirit gatherer, on the other hand, raised his hands and squeezed the water, establishing a water wall. The young armorist simply laid his weapon box down next to his feet. BAM! Han Fei was lost for words. If he had known that he had to pass the silver fish straightforwardly, he wouldve done that instead of attempting to dig a tunnel. At this point, his head was dizzy, his face was bleeding, and his internal systems were a mess. He couldnt be more uncomfortable. Huh? The moment Han Fei broke through the silver fish, he saw an overwhelming web blocking his way. F*ck Immediately, he unleashed the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, and the highly-tensile web was cut apart as if it was made of paper. The five people behind were greatly shocked at Han Feis responsiveness. But behind the spider web was a water wall. Han Fei had no time to decelerate at all. He immediately felt like cursing the five bastards who were ambushing him. He had always been the guy who ambushed others, but he was ambushed this time? If he couldnt decelerate, he might as well not! Little Gold had a tough head, and he was not scared of any water wall! BAM! Instantly, the water wall exploded as if a bullet had passed through it. Han Fei seemed to have raised a sonic explosion when he broke through the wall. But at this point, Han Fei saw that the girl was attacking him with an enormous hammer. The outburst of spiritual energy from the hammer with the waves it caused felt like a dragon. Water-Stirring Seal Technique! Han Fei was not scared at all. He was always proud of his physical strength! When the illusion of the seal dozens of meters long appeared, Su Yebai quickly said to his partners, Watch out. Its Han Fei. However, Su Yebais reminder was too late. When the hammer collided with the Water-Stirring Seal, visible ripples burst out, and the huge blast caused a huge water ball between the hammer and the seal. Boom With a thunder-like rumble, the girl vomited blood and was smashed into the soil like a cannonball. Han Fei was flung back and hit into the water wall by the hammer too. He was appalled by her strength. The young armorist grew cold. Hes Han Fei? Then, he patted the weapon box, and a dragon swam out. Han Fei was shocked to see that. Even Le Renkuang had never displayed such a technique before! That jerk mustve been too lazy to learn such an awesome technique! Han Fei decided to beat him up next time he saw him. Han Fei suddenly lifted himself and drew out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, before he pulled the bow. Hiu! Hiu! The dragon illusion and the arrows of spiritual energy collided, and the first two arrows of the War Soul Art were rendered useless. Han Fei had no time to shoot a third arrow, but thankfully, the dragon was gone, and the real appearance of the weapon was revealed. It was a long spear, enveloped in illusions of a dragon. Han Fei turned his body and replaced his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow with the Snow Silver Rod. Bang The long spear was smashed back, and Han Fei rose again by the counterforce. At this point, the girl who was smashed to the soil by Han Fei jumped out and crossed her hammers. Let me! But Han Fei was not paying attention to her, but the missing person of the crew. In the next moment, he saw a red spot flashing back. He immediately protected himself with the nine chains behind him. The hunter did not expect Han Fei to react so quickly. He retreated after his first attack failed. Theres indeed a hunter. Han Fei smiled. Ill remember what you did today and return it to you by double later. Under the five peoples eyes, Han Fei turned into a gold shadow and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 263 - Xia Xiaochan, the Greatest Troublemaker Han Fei ran crazily. Though he knew that those people probably couldnt catch up to him, he would rather keep a distance from them for now. From the brief engagement just now, Han Fei could tell that they were indeed very strong. Although the girl was knocked out by his seal at the beginning, she got back to her feet very soon and did not seem injured at all, but Su Yebai was almost killed when he was hit in the same way earlier. Hehe! Every one of them seems no weaker than Kong Yunfei! Han Fei guessed that he had run into the toughest combination of the three academies. For that reason, Han Fei felt that it was going to be fun if his team had a fight with them. Han Fei canceled his state of attachment. Reading the map, he took a turn and swam to the bottom of the mountain. An hour later, Han Fei finally found a place of treasures between two lifted rocks after circling around the mountain. But the moment he landed, three people ran out of the place of the treasure. They all came to a stop and stared at each other in surprise. Han Fei said, Hello! What a coincidence! Youve just finished your search? Its time to submit your treasures! However, they simply yelled, Its Han Fei! Hes from the Fourth Academy too! Go! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned as it did not seem right. Why did they say that he was from the Fourth Academy too? What was wrong with the Fourth Academy? Han Fei said, Hey! Lets talk nicely! Isnt it inappropriate to fight the moment we meet? One of the girls said curiously, Inappropriate? Xia Xiaochan stole the treasures that we found after arduous efforts. She stole them, you know? Han Fei was lost for words. What Xia Xiaochan did was indeed indecent. If his treasure that he acquired through hard work was stolen, he probably would be pissed too. Han Fei dodged the girls attack and replied, That does not sound right! How do you know that it was Xia Xiaochan who stole them? What if it was someone else? Youre slandering the Fourth Academy! A young man unleashed tremendous Spirit Entangling Grasses at him and shouted, She stole them right in front of our face. Han Fei cut the Spirit Entangling Grasses into pieces with his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. What? Stealing right in front of your face? Thats robbing, alright? Youre robbed only because youre too weak. Do you not feel ashamed? Hurry up! Submit all your Fiery Mountain Tokens. Fiery Mountain Tokens? You want to steal our Fiery Mountain Tokens? The armorist of the team who had been silent seemed to be enraged. He patted his armor box and threw out a hundred weapons at Han Fei. Han Fei was amused. Had Xia Xiaochan stolen their Fiery Mountain Tokens too? In that case, he might as well let them go. They were pitiful enough, and besides, he could earn nothing except a victory in battle. It would only be a waste of his time. After a while, when all the three of them were exhausted from fighting, Han Fei left. Han Fei checked the map. The place he visited just now had a fairly large mark on the map, but since Xia Xiaochan had robbed the explorers, there was no need for him to go into it again. On the map, there were another couple of treasure troves that he could go to except for the seemingly dangerous place on the top. Another half an hour passed. Han Fei came to an underground cave that was filled with bodies of horseshoe crabs. Han Feis eyes cramped as he was disgusted by the horseshoe crabs. Should he explore it? Eventually, Han Fei chose to wait at the entrance of the cave, making up his mind to rob whoever found the treasures like Xia Xiaochan did. But nobody came out after he waited for an hour. Then, to his surprise, two girls came. Because Han Fei was hiding in his half-stealth state with the Mist Hidden Grass, they did not notice him. At this point, the girls seemed to be talking to each other in front of the cave. Xiao He, do we go down? Those worms are disgusting Lets go! There are treasures down there! But there must be more worms! Why dont we wait here? The people inside will come out anyway. Considering the number of the worm bodies here, they mustve been in there for a long time, no? Suddenly, one of the girls looked back, only to see Han Fei leaning against a rock. He said, Hi! What a coincidence! Are you not going down? The two girls were greatly alarmed. One of the girls asked, Han Fei?. Han Fei chuckled. Why do I feel that you all know me? The girls were lost for words. There were only five people from the Fourth Academy, and everybody had known them after the gate competition even though they didnt know the five people before. The two girls whispered to each other and suddenly leaped back, ready to flee. They knew a thing or two about Han Feis strength. To be more accurate, everybody from the Fourth Academy had been studied countless times. So, after comparing their own strength with Han Feis, the girls chose to flee. However, before they could run ten meters, dozens of chains broke out of the soil below their feet, tying one of them up and disrupting the others escape. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were darted out, and the Snow Silver Rod was smashed at them. This was not an occasion for gentleness. By common sense, there were always victims in the trial on the Fiery Mountain. He had been gentle enough to have only killed two so far. Water Escape! However, before Han Fei reached them, the girl who was tied up somehow broke free from the chains and even vanished. Huh? Shes gone? Under the perception of his mind, Han Fei sensed that a water ball was running and was already two hundred meters away. Han Fei: The remaining girl couldnt turn into water. When Han Fei smashed at her, she quickly became invisible and bypassed the chains, before she stabbed at Han Feis throat with two daggers. Spiral Strike. The Snow Silver Rod changed its direction and spiraled at the girl. BAM! The girl was blown away. She shouted, Youre not a hunter. Why can you see me? Han Fei grinned. If nobody could see you when youre in stealth mode, wouldnt hunters be invincible? The girl flipped and tried to escape, but the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had crawled out of the soil and blocked her way. Han Fei said, You have more than one Fiery Mountain Token, dont you? Submit them to me. Looking at the cave of the horseshoe crabs, the girl wondered if she should jump in, but then Han Fei made a please gesture. If you give me the Fiery Mountain Tokens, I can let you go. But if you go down, will the people down there let you go? You may be killed down there. The girls face changed quickly. Eventually, she gritted her teeth and threw two Fiery Mountain Tokens at him, before she leaped away. Han Fei did not stop her. Why should he fight if he had already won? With these two, he had acquired 27 Fiery Mountain Tokens, which was almost one tenth of the total. He didnt think that anybody could have more Fiery Mountain Tokens than he did. a wave Hardly had he stored the Fiery Mountain Tokens when a wave suddenly spread out of the cave, and Han Fei immediately attacked the target. Another hunter? However, Han Fei missed the target this time. The water surged, and the stranger disappeared. The next thing Han Fei knew, a dagger was stuck to his back. Asshole! You hit me? Did you just hit me? Xia Xiaochan? Xia Xiaochan revealed herself and glared at Han Fei. Great! Youre waiting for prey while Im busy robbing people. Why didnt you go down? Han Fei raised his eyebrow. I didnt know you were down there! Then, Han Fei slapped his thigh, as it was understandable that Xia Xiaochan came here after she robbed the three people earlier. Han Fei looked at the cave. The people down there Xia Xiaochan said, Lets go! Ive gathered all their Fiery Mountain Tokens. As for the treasure, theyve already eaten it and cant submit it now. Han Fei was speechless. Youre quite fast Xia Xiaochan, how many Fiery Mountain Tokens have you found? Xia Xiaochan said without looking back, 37. What about you? Han Fei: ??? Chapter 264 - Sword Manipulation Art Han Fei was so stunned that he couldnt think as if an Iron-Headed Fish had just bumped into his head. How many? Xia Xiaochan said, 37! Is it a big deal? Dont be so surprised. Han Fei was quite amazed by Xia Xiaochans speed. How fast must she have been to loot 37 Fiery Mountain Tokens in only one day? That seemed a bit too outrageous! Han Fei unwillingly responded, 27. Its too few No, I think we can postpone our treasure hunting. Why dont we rob someone first? Han Fei had some guesses. How many tokens had other people acquired if Xia Xiaochan had had 37? For example, how many had Luo Xiaobai got? The girl was not talkative, but she was always ruthless and enthusiastic when she had a mission and a target. How many had Le Renkuang got? That fatty was a foodie, but nobody could deny that he was a fierce fighter. As for Zhang Xuanyu, Han Fei didnt think that he could obtain too many. The man would have to fight someone in a head-on battle for each of the Fiery Mountain Tokens he got, so he undoubtedly would have the fewest. Han Fei took out the map and said, Xia Xiaochan, do you remember the map from the box in Mr. Turtle? Xia Xiaochan exclaimed and asked, Is it a map of the Fiery Mountain? Han Fei said, You bet Come and take a look. How many places have you pillaged? Xia Xiaochan looked at the map and said, Ive been here, here, here, and here Xia Xiaochan pointed at eight places in total, which dumbfounded Han Fei. Han Fei was lost for words. Is there any place you havent been to?. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at the top of the mountain. I havent been there yet! Gloomily, Han Fei said, Lets go there then. He couldnt count on the regular secret treasure troves now, as all the places marked on his treasure map had been raided on the very first day. That was too outrageous! He had thought that plenty of treasures were still awaiting him. He couldnt be more wrong! It eluded Han Fei that Mr. Turtles childhood was hundreds of years earlier. At that time, treasures were indeed everywhere on the Fiery Mountain, but they had been mostly found in the countless explorations since then. The top of the mountain was actually only the middle part of it, because the higher altitudes had been forbidden. More importantly, this place was not exactly a secret land. Since this was a magnificent mountain, those who were capable of passing through the silver fish certainly wouldnt hesitate to explore it. Xia Xiaochan said, I didnt go there because I felt that the top of the mountain was dangerous. But I can see that a lot of people are climbing it. Should we wait for Xiaobai and the rest of them? Han Fei asked, What if theyre already up there? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment and realized that it did make sense, considering Luo Xiaobais personality, she probably wouldve climbed it without thinking. Then, Han Fei said, We need to be careful. On my way here, I ran into five of the top ten experts of the three academies. Theyre a perfect combination and theyre very strong. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in surprise. How strong? Han Fei said, As strong as us. Xia Xiaochan was briefly stunned, because it meant that they were indeed strong. On the mountain, thanks to his map, Han Fei soon found a place that had three protruding stones. It was unattractive and there was not an entrance, but when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were here, they found that the spiritual energy nearby was kind of messy. Xia Xiaochan asked, Is this really the place? Wheres the entrance? Han Fei said, Dont panic. We can certainly go inside. Besides, I have the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp that can dig tunnels. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp mustve been traumatized to have been with such a master. Han Fei wandered among the three stones and touched them. Before he did anything, a dark entrance suddenly appeared and absorbed him and Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei felt surging hot waves coming at his face. It was similar to his experience when he ran into the body in the Fire Cloud Cave. Huh? No water here? Hardly had Han Fei landed when he sensed dozens of people in the same place. When he and Xia Xiaochan balanced themselves, they saw an enormous gate a hundred meters tall, with Fiery Mountain carved above as well as Pick the Sky Fire and Fish the Seasons on its two sides. After a quick glimpse at the gate, Han Fei was in awe of the words written around it. In front of the gate were 72 tables. At this point, Han Fei saw that most of the tables had been occupied, and many people looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, Xiaobai is here! Han Fei saw that Luo Xiaobai was seated at the table in the front. Luo Xiaobai said to them in private, This is a weird place. Dont do anything. Just sit at any table. Han Fei frowned. Xiaobai, whats going on? Luo Xiaobai replied, Every table is a barrier. You cant go down after youve climbed up on it. We may have to wait until all the stone tables are occupied. If you attack, youll be blown out of here. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other, surprised at the rule that forbade fighting. But it was in their favor. After all, it was impossible for them to defeat 67 enemies at the same time. Many of them were looking at Han Feis team weirdly, almost ready to attack them. But they had to give up due to the weird barrier. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan sat down at random tables. The moment they climbed the tables, an invisible perimeter locked down the tables, Han Fei expended his hands, only to touch an invisible wall. His fingers even left ripples on the wall when he touched it. Having nothing to do, Han Fei focused on reading the calligraphy on the gate. Actually, everybody had been watching those words, but some failed to continue after a quick glance. Those words seemed to contain weird magic that prevented them from staring. The words seemed to have been carved by swords and spears, which filled the words with ruthlessness. After reading for five minutes, Han Fei couldnt take it anymore and closed his eyes. However, data popped up in the Demon Purification Pot. Sword Manipulation Art (Heaven-Level, High-Quality) Note: This is an extraordinary sword art for war. When you perceive the vibe of this sword art, youll be picking it up; when youre fluent with it, you will be melted with your sword. Perception: 2/100 Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Cost: 0/10,000,000 Han Fei was astonished. Was it true? He had acquired a heaven-level technique after only appreciating calligraphy for five minutes? However, what surprised Han Fei was not the cost of ten million points of spiritual energy, but the perception level being 2/100. What did it mean? He had perceived some of the art already? That cant be right! I havent perceived anything yet, alright? Han Fei hurried to open his eyes and look at those words again. This time, he observed them word by word and stroke by stroke carefully. Another five minutes later, when Han Feis eyes were sore and he was almost shedding tears, he finally closed his eyes. The information on the Demon Purification Pot had truly changed. Sword Manipulation Art (Heaven-Level, High-Quality) Note: This is an extraordinary sword art for war. When you perceive the vibe of this sword art, youll be picking it up; when youre fluent with it, you will be melted with your sword. Perception: 5/100 Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Cost: 0/8,000,000 Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. After only a few minutes, the deduction cost had been reduced by two million points? Han Fei couldnt be more excited. He didnt need to look for treasures anymore, as the heaven-level technique was itself the best treasure. No. He had to watch it more carefully before more people arrived. Xia Xiaochan was sitting right next to Han Fei. Seeing that he was excited, she couldnt help but ask, Han Fei, whats wrong? Han Fei said in private, Im fine. Theres the spirit of a sword in those words. It might be an opportunity. Take a closer look at it. Chapter 265 - Entrance Test Chapter 265 Entrance Test Another hour passed, and 60 of the 72 places had been taken, but Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were still not here. Slightly anxious, Luo Xiaobai asked Han Fei in private, and Han Fei replied, Dont panic. They mightve been delayed. They would definitely come. Just focus on the mysterious words. During the past hour, Han Fei had studied every word carefully. He even simulated the calligraphy in his head. At first, he was only studying how to write those words. Later, he began to consider if he could write with a sword The more he studied, the more shocked Han Fei became, and the strokes of the words were full of changes as if they were moves. At this point, Han Feis perception had reached 50%, and the deduction cost had been reduced to three million points. But Han Fei did not stop. He imitated the words in his head and eventually began to draw them with his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. After Han Fei set an example, many people began to do the same. They seemed to have found the secret behind the words too, but they could barely stare at the words for two minutes without shedding tears. Another half an hour later, two men, one fat and the other slim, fell from above. Five people were chasing them. Han Fei knew them to be Su Yebais team. He did not expect that they would hunt Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang after failing to besiege him. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Han Fei! I knew that I would meet you here! Fight those five people with me! They took advantage of us! Le Renkuang said palely, You think were outnumbered? Come on! Im going to beat the s*it out of them! Han Fei said to them in private, Shut up and sit down at a stone table. Dont fight. Briefly stunned, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked around and finally saw what was going on. Gasping at the sixty people around, they sat down on a table without hesitation. Su Yebais team, on the other hand, seemed to have been informed too and stopped attacking The girl who held hammers shouted, I can finally talk now! Those from the Fourth Academy, Im waiting for you! Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Little girl, dont be cocky. Weve been gathered now, and Ill show you what a real rod is later! Pu! Han Feis face darkened as he felt embarrassed A lot of people looked weird, and Zhang Xuanyu scratched his head. Why are you all staring at me? She said that I was bad with rods? Was that a joke? Han Fei said, Just shut up. The girl, however, trembled in fury and almost started to fight Zhang Xuanyu. Le Renkuang asked in a stun, What are they doing? Han Fei said to him in private, Dont talk. Just imitate the calligraphy on the gate. Hurry up. There probably wont be any time when all the tables are full. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu looked at each other. Was it a fortuitous opportunity? They immediately sat cross-legged, completely forgetting that they were being hunted. The girl seemed to be trying to say something, but the armorist in her team stopped her. Zuozuo, to the stone table. They were almost as fast as Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. After they sat down on the tables, there were only three openings left. At this point, everybody hoped that the last three people would come later, because they had only perceived a tiny bit of the calligraphy. However, somebodys aura was surging. It was Le Renkuang, who had only sat down only three minutes earlier, but an intense spirit of swords was bursting out of his body. Yet, he kept staring at the words without having to take any rest. Everybody else was stunned. Was this guy a monster? Han Fei was shocked too. Was this guy naturally intimate with swords? Back on the Rock-Holding Turtle, everybody saw pictures, but he saw a sword. The words on the wall that were filled with the spirit of swords seemed very suitable to him. Soon, Kong Yunfei arrived. He was surprised to see the many people in this place. When he saw Han Fei, he threw a Fiery Mountain Token at Han Fei without saying anything. This is yours. Were even now. While everybody looked at him in surprise, Han Fei accepted the Fiery Mountain Token in delight. He was starting to like this frank fella. It was a shame that none of the other people who owed Han Fei the Fiery Mountain Tokens made it here. Han Fei couldnt help but pray that more of the people he had robbed would come here. But his wish did not come true. When he perceived 60% of the words and the deduction cost was reduced to two million, the tables were all occupied. The last two candidates were students from the Second Academy. They claimed the last openings. Someone shouted, Zhang Yi, Liu Xuan, get on the tables now! They seemed to be receiving messages from too many people. They were stunned at first, but they were soon delighted that they got the last two spots. Boom! Hardly had they sat down on the tables when the gate trembled. In the next moment, dazzling gold light burst out of the awe-inspiring words, and in everybodys eyes, the light turned into infinite swords that cut into their head in the most unstoppable way. Pu! After only an instant, dozens of people were vomiting blood. Then, an invisible power pulled a dozen people out of the tables and absorbed them into a black hole. Dont panic. Just keep vigilant. The top experts of the three academies were all shouting and yelling. The unexpected swords were so intimidating that they seemed to be etched in the students souls. Some of the students who could resist the horror had been absorbed away. There was no telling if they were still alive or not. However, that was just the beginning. The gold light lasted about one minute, and sixteen had disappeared from the tables. Luo Xiaobai said, That was a soul attack. More might come later. Zhang Xuanyu said, Im fine. The souls of those people just now must have been too weak. Le Renkuang said, It wouldve been dangerous if we hadnt taken the Soul Resistance Pearls. Speaking of which, is a soul attack the same as a mental attack? Zhang Xuanyu said, It seems so, but I have a feeling that they might not be necessarily. Lets talk about it later. Just be careful for now. When the gold light disappeared, a shapeless gold sword floated midair. As if it were conscious, it was suddenly aimed at all the students. Hiu! The gold sword darted out. It was a sword at first, but then it became the mouth of a gigantic fish. Han Fei could see its teeth that looked like hills. Han Feis soul was quivering and he was almost horrified. He remembered that fish that swallowed a boat, and his feeling at this point was the same. It almost choked him. In the meantime, Han Fei felt the calabash on his wrist flash. He subconsciously blinked his eyes, but then the big fish was gone. A lot of people around Han Fei were gone too. After the two intimidations, more than half of the 72 people had disappeared. Han Fei turned around, only to see that Luo Xiaobai was panting palely and Le Renkuang was sweating hard, tightened. Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu, on the other hand, seemed to be better than them. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei and said, There are only 24 people left. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. What was this place? Those few words had already eliminated two thirds of the candidates. Luo Xiaobai said, Those students cant be dead. If its so dangerous, the schools wouldnt have let us come. Those words are more like a test to see if were qualified to enter the gate. Crack! Crack! Crack! Hardly had Luo Xiaobai finished that when the barrier around everybody was gone, and the gate a hundred meters tall was cracking heavily as if it were from thousands of hundreds of years ago. Han Fei waved his hand and cast the Divine Healing Technique, and Le Renkuang moaned comfortably, Phew! It was quite a horror just now. Luo Xiaobai took a long breath and said, Thank god that we made it. On the other side, Su Yebais team had been gathered too and were looking at Han Fei. Their spirit gatherer was also healing his teammates. Huh? Han Fei, why is his healing technique different from yours? Zhang Xuanyu was quite curious. They had been used to Han Feis Divine Healing Technique, so they had no idea how it was different from other peoples healing techniques Han Fei pretended to think for a moment before he said, He might probably be too poor at the skill! To Han Feis amusement, his teammates all nodded as if they agreed with him. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. Were still in a disadvantageous situation. We need to stop the three academies from joining hands. Chapter 266 - Attack First Chapter 266 Attack First As Luo Xiaobai said, there were 24 students in total, and all the 19 students apart from her team were their enemies. Among the 19 students, two groups had been robbed by Xia Xiaochan earlier. They were staring at Han Fei at this point. Xia Xiaochan said, Its difficult to defeat four people at the same time, especially those in that group. If they attack, we have to escape into the gate first. Xia Xiaochan was no longer a blind worshiper of violence now, because the opponents were indeed too strong. At this point, the remaining 24 candidates were all top-tier, screened from the four academies of the whole Blue Sea Town. Apart from Han Feis group and Su Yebais group, Kong Yunfei allied with a man wearing a mask, and the other twelve students simply gathered together. Han Feis team had obvious disadvantages. Everybody knew that the five students from the Fourth Academy were strong, but could they defeat twice as many people as themselves? At this point, the girl who held her hammers pointed the hammers at Zhang Xuanyu and shouted, Rapist, keep running! Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Whats your problem? I did nothing more than hit you in your bud. Have you fallen for me? Let me tell you. Nothing is going to happen between Us Han Fei was lost for words. Zhang Xuanyu, how stupid are you to tease her right now? The armorist in the lead looked at Han Fei and said, Im Li Hanyi from the First Academy. If you each give us five Fiery Mountain Tokens, we will not attack you. F*ck Zhang Xuanyu nearly cursed. Youre robbing us? The big team of twelve students, on the other hand, never considered the option of peaceful coexistence. Half of them had been robbed by Xia Xiaochan, and it was not something that could be forgotten with a few Fiery Mountain Tokens Looking at the gate that was slowly opening, Han Fei asked casually, Are you sure you can finish us before the gate opens? Have you considered the consequences if you cant? Someone yelled, Hehe. There are only five of you. What can you possibly do? Han Fei scoffed. The Fourth Academy never killed anyone voluntarily on our way here, but your choice at this moment will decide whether or not we will kill you later Han Fei pointed at Li Hanyi and said, It may be tricky to beat those five, but if we attack you, how many of you do you think can survive? Han Fei was talking to the twelve students, but in the meantime, he secretly sent a message to his teammates, Attack Li Hanyi with your best. Dont hesitate. Luo Xiaobai and the rest of them were all slightly shocked. Attacking first on such an occasion? The twelve students didnt reply. Actually, Han Fei knew that they were not the real problem. Those students were a temporary combination who werent familiar with each other and didnt have a leader. How could they possibly win a fight? Li Hanyi, on the other hand, had been observing him and might attack whenever the man wanted to. Han Fei disliked the feeling when he was meat on a chopping block. Attach! Han Fei was still faced with the twelve students, but the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was already attached to him. The chains and twenty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were unleashed simultaneously. Le Renkuang opened his weapon box. Bloodthirsty Broadsword Armor Art Vine Explosion! Giant Arowana! Qi and Blood Burn, Mystic Fatal Rod! In the blink of an eye, the five of them attacked Li Hanyi at the same time. Holding the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, Han Fei yelled, Armorist? What level do you think youre on? You dare to threaten us? Hiu Immediately, an arrow of spiritual energy was shot at him. Li Hanyis face changed greatly. Noone had foreseen that Han Feis team would attack Li Hanyis team. Were they crazy? Did they not see that the twelve students were going to attack them? But Li Hanyi had no time to think. He released his weapon box and protected himself with four shields. Zuozuo jumped with her hammers, and a pair of gigantic pincers appeared before Li Hanyi. In the meantime, she covered herself with spiritual crystals, which seemed to be the ability of her spiritual beast. As for the rest of their team, the spirit gatherer had no time to create a water wall. Han Feis team attacked too fiercely for him to react. Su Yebais Ever Night Black Spiders were summoned, but they couldnt do anything except to spew threads at everybody. As for the hunter who vanished at first, he encountered Xia Xiaochan in the sky and was quite shocked when Xia Xiaochan flashed past him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Clang! Clang! Clang! Boom The crazy attacks destroyed two of Li Hanyis four shields even though he had been proud of his sturdiness. The rest of the shields were spiritual weapons, but so were the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers which were cutting the shields vehemently. Pu! Li Hanyi vomited blood, not because he was stabbed but because he was hurt by the brunt force. Han Fei had released his second arrow. In the meantime, he shouted back at the twelve-people group. Whoever joins this battle will be killed! The twelve students were already stunned. Waging a war without any consideration? Why were those five so violent? Kong Yunfeis eyes were cramping. Wasnt that jerk too ruthless? He caught Li Hanyis team unprepared with a distraction! As for the guy who was wearing a mask, it was hard to tell his expression, but his eyes were full of surprise too. The second arrow of spiritual energy was released. The outburst of four hundred points of spiritual energy was not to be underestimated, but it did not work on Li Hanyi, as the spirit gatherer had established a water wall and he filled Li Hanyi with tremendous spiritual energy. Zhang Xuanyus Mystic Fatal Rod collided with Zuozuos hammers. The enormous blast left ripples in the air. Han Feis third arrow had already been placed in the bow, but Su Yebai reacted fast enough to pull Li Hanyi away. In the next moment, one of the shields was broken by the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, and the other was knocked away by the arrow. Zuozuo, who was flung back together with Zhang Xuanyu, jerked because a furious blade was slashing Su Yebai, and if nobody stopped it, Su Yebai wouldnt be able to resist it as a manipulator. Su Yebai said, Be careful. You cant dodge this sword. Zuozuo roared, Nine Forged Godly Hammers! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! With spiritual energy surging out of her arms, Zuozuo smashed nine times and finally knocked the Bloodthirsty Broadsword away. Le Renkuang immediately vomited blood palely. Of course, Zuozuo was more miserable than him. Blood was flowing out all the way from her fingers to her shoulders. But at this point, Han Fei had shot his fourth arrow. Kong Yunfei narrowed his eyes, as he remembered the horrifying arrow that equaled a full-blown attack from an intermediate great fishing master. Li Hanyi waved his hand and summoned the last shield of spiritual energy to him. BAM! Both Li Hanyi and his shield were blown away. Blood dripped from his lips, and his arms were shaking. Han Fei roared, Fury Take my fifth arrow! Li Hanyi almost went crazy. Were these people lunatics? They started a battle without any warning and resorted to all kinds of fatal moves. Up above, a dragon roar echoed throughout the cave, and a man was smashed to the ground after a heavy sound. Xia Xiaochan showed up and snorted, Humph! Su Yebai shouted, Han Fei, stop! Lets negotiate! Han Fei cursed, Negotiate my ass The fifth arrow burst out. The attack of 3,200 points of spiritual energy was already beyond Han Feis limits. When the arrow was shot, it was like a dragon of spiritual energy flying out of his body. Li Hanyi took a deep breath and chanted, The toughest mountain is on my back. An enormous spike-shaped shell appeared out of nowhere and took Han Feis arrow. Boom The intense explosive blew away the people in the battle. Su Yebai and the spirit gatherer were almost killed by the blast. A hole had been caused on the spike-shaped shell by Han Feis arrow, and Li Hanyi rolled dozens of times on the ground while vomiting blood nonstop. When the attack stopped, an enormous spider picked up Li Hanyis team and rushed into the gate that had been partly opened, carrying them away. Han Fei cursed, You think any garbage can threaten the Fourth Academy? If Im pissed, Ill kill you even if I cant have the treasures. The twelve students were all stunned after they watched this. Should they still fight? The students from the Fourth Academy were clearly lunatics! Chapter 267 - Purpose of the Fiery Mountain Tokens Chapter 267 Purpose of the Fiery Mountain Tokens The brutal attack of Han Feis team intimated the rest of the students. The twelve-people group did not intend to attack them now at all. Considering the capabilities that Han Feis team just showed, half of the members in their group would be half dead even if they could win. They knew better than picking up a fight now. Han Fei looked back at them and said, Why? Do you still want to try? Humph! Lets go in. Nobody replied to Han Fei. It was definitely stupid to fight Han Feis team when the treasures hadnt been found yet. Kong Yunfei stared at Han Fei thoughtfully and walked into the gate. The man wearing the mask, however, didnt leave and said to Han Fei, Do you know who the people you just beat were? Han Fei was in a foul mood. I dont care who they are. Why are you wearing a pretentious mask? The masked man was not bothered at all. Instead, he said calmly, That armorist is named Li Hanyi, the second place ranked in the three academies. The girl is Xiang Zuozuo, with a Giant Pincer Shark Crystals Crab as a spiritual beast. Shes ranked third. The spirit gatherer is Lin Shengmu, ranked seventh The hunter is Zhong Yue, ranked fourth As for Su Yebai, you must know him. Hes the eighth on the rank with his Ever Night Black Spider Han Fei and his teammates were briefly stunned that all of them were top ten. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, Why are you telling us that? The masked man replied casually, Nothing. Im just amazed by your capabilities. However, you should not underestimate them. They were completely unprepared just now, but things might be different next time. Then, the man turned around and entered the gate. Zhang Xuanyu snorted. I dont think hes a good guy. Hes acting mysterious with that mask. Luo Xiaobai said, He cant be weak. Also, hes right that those five werent prepared. If we run into them again, it will be hard to say Le Renkuang was rather surprised. Whos ranked at the top? He must be very strong. Why is he not here? Xia Xiaochan said, He might be hiding in the crowd. There could be experts among the twelve students just now. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. The twelve students were from three academies. Also, its said that the top ranked student is the First Academy but from the Third Academy. Hes kind of mysterious. Han Fei asked in confusion, Could he be the masked man just now? I think he was trying to instigate us to fight other students. Luo Xiaobai nodded and said, In any case, lets go in first! If the gate of this place is already such a treasure, there must be more treasures inside. Everybody agreed, particularly Han Fei. He would probably find the most treasures here, or maybe Le Renkuang, who had perceived a lot of things the moment he sat down. They all walked into the gate. Faced with overwhelming hot tides, they were all shocked by the bright view before them. This space was enormous and connected to an undersea volcano, and everybody was standing at the edge of the cliff. Before them were rocks and flooding magma that sprang now and then. Even more shockingly, there were even creatures in the magma that were patting their tails. But they were too far away to be seen clearly. At the center of the space was a floating palace which was attached to the rocks surrounding it by hundreds of thick red chains. Han Fei immediately gasped hard. He was as impressed as when he saw the floating island for the first time. Though this palace was much smaller than the floating island, the environment here was more appalling. Luo Xiaobais face was slightly pale. My capabilities are suppressed here. I can only carry out 70% of my strength. That couldnt be helped, because Luo Xiaobais strength lay in her vines. Though she could summon vines everywhere, they could easily be burnt up in this place where everybody was already sweating after standing for a short moment. Han Fei immediately summoned five Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Each of you can take one. It will help you resist the hotness here. Everybody grabbed the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. If it were outside, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers wouldve frozen their hands within a minute, but in here, everybody only felt comfortable, and the hot waves nearby dwindled. Le Renkuang said, This is nice Hey, what about those people? Xia Xiaochan said, There, look at these chains. Everybody looked over and saw that some people were walking on the chains far away, except that they seemed to be moving very slow. Han Fei slashed a chain with his dagger, but to his surprise, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger left nothing but a shallow mark on the chain, even though it was a spiritual weapon. Han Fei grabbed the chain, but then he immediately let it go. He opened his hands, and they were entirely red. Han Fei said, lost for words. Its hot. Unusually hot. Everyone: Xia Xiaochan said, Let me have a try. The Red Fire Tricky Lobster, Xia Xiaochans contractual spiritual beast, was of the fire class. She leaped to a chain, but after only a few breaths, her shoes were burnt up, and she became barefooted. Xia Xiaochan hopped on the chain back and forth, before she finally jumped to the ground. This is too hot! I dont want to go forward at all. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. This must be a test. Look, someone is going back from there. Everybody looked over and saw two people who were returning. One of them could barely keep himself steady, and he was shaking when he was twenty meters from the cliff. But in the next second, the man slipped, and he fell into the magma. Ahhhh! Help me! Everybodys blood was almost frozen when they saw that. They didnt really know how it felt to take a magma bath. Although they were all cultivators, it seemed unlikely for them to weather through the magma if the chains were already too hot for them. But it was hard to say. Han Fei estimated that he probably wouldnt be killed in the magma. After all, to his knowledge, the magma that flowed out was only a thousand degrees and the orange magma was more than three thousand degrees. What he was seeing was probably above three thousand degrees, but it probably wouldnt kill him since he was sturdy enough to resist magic weapons now. However, he certainly wouldnt feel comfortable in the magma. What happened next was even more chilling. Before the young man hit the magma, a few weird fish had jumped out and split him up in the blink of an eye. Gudu! Le Renkuang trembled and said, Han Fei, Id like to borrow two daggers from you. Han Fei: ??? Le Renkuang said, If I tied them to the bottom of my feet, it would be fine for me to walk on the chain, right? Everyone: ??? Zhang Xuanyu slapped Le Renkuangs back and said, Thats really a brilliant idea! Hahaha. Han Fei, Id like two daggers too! Xia Xiaochan said, Me too. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Han Fei was lost for words. That was outrageous! The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were spiritual weapons and shouldnt be used as shoes! Han Fei hesitated for a moment and summoned dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Is it easy to walk when you have a dagger below your foot? Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu nodded quickly. Of course. Look at those people. We have no idea how they endured the hotness without screaming. Han Fei was puzzled. Thats highly uncanny. The chain is burningly hot even for us. A lot of the students are weaker than us. How can they walk on the chain?. Le Renkuang was silent, and Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu were already binding the daggers to their feet. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, The Fiery Mountain Token. Huh? Interested, everybody said, Lets have a try. Twenty-eight Fiery Mountain Tokens floated around Han Fei, and Han Fei jumped on the chain. Then he said, The Fiery Mountain Tokens are the key. Le Renkuang asked in shock, So many? Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Han Fei, how many people have you robbed? While the rest of them observed Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai said, Cut the crap. Look. Some sort of energy on the chain is being absorbed by the Fiery Mountain Token. Han Fei grabbed the Fiery Mountain Token, only to let it go in a hurry and blow at his hand. Damn it The Fiery Mountain Token can absorb heat. Chapter 268 - Burning Chains Chapter 268 Burning Chains Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu were both embarrassed, but they showed no intention of giving the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers back to Han Fei. They simply put the daggers on their back, and they almost moaned in comfort. Zhang Xuanyu said, Han Fei, find out how many Fiery Mountain Tokens it takes for one to walk on the chain. The guy who just fell definitely had the Fiery Mountain Tokens too, but maybe not enough. Luo Xiaobai said, Thats right. You can test it out. Han Fei immediately recalled half of the Fiery Mountain Tokens and took a few steps. Sensing nothing wrong, he canceled another handful, but then his feet started to be scorched. He hurried to take a few tokens out. When the number of the Fiery Mountain Tokens was kept at ten, he felt that it was perfect. It was like walking on an asphalt road on a summer day, hot but not insufferable. Eventually, Han Fei added the number to fifteen. At this point, he felt that he was walking on regular ground barefooted. It was neither too hot nor too cold. Han Fei remarked, Ten makes it only slightly hot, and fifteen wont make you feel anything. Le Renkuang said gloomily, I need to borrow seven from you. Zhang Xuanyu said, Six for me. Xia Xiaochan asked, Xiaobai, how many do you have? Luo Xiaobai said, I came to the mountain right away and only met one person, so I only have two tokens. Xia Xiaochan waved her hands casually, and thirteen Fiery Mountain Tokens were thrown to Luo Xiaobai. These should be enough. Zhang Xuanyu immediately gasped. Xia Xiaochan, how many Fiery Mountain Tokens do you have? Xia Xiaochan replied, Thirty-seven! Everyone: Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, So many? Xia Xiaochan smiled. Those I ran into had a lot of tokens, so I simply robbed them. Han Fei was rather delighted. Thats great. The five of us have 84 Fiery Mountain Tokens in total, which is almost one third of the total. It means that the other 19 people have only eleven on average, but thats unlikely, because Li Hanyis team must have plenty of Fiery Mountain Tokens too. Xia Xiaochan said unconcernedly, Thats not our problem. Im going to rob them one way or another. Luo Xiaobai considered for a moment and said, If my guess is correct, only a handful of Fiery Mountain Tokens are required for someone to pass, especially for those who are intimate with fire like you, Xiaochan. So, most of the students can make it through, and we will have a lot of opponents later. Ahhhh! While they were talking to each other, another one fell from the long chains, and the same scene happened again. Le Renkuang trembled. Forget it. Fifteen are perfect. What if its extra hot at the center? What if something goes wrong halfway? Dont bother others. Its fine as long as ours are enough. So, they divided their Fiery Mountain Tokens evenly and jumped on the chains. But after only walking thirty meters, they sensed something wrong. The problem was not the chains below their feet, but their own weight. Le Renkuang shouted first. Something is wrong! Im feeling more and more pressure. My body is getting heavier. Han Fei said, Me too. No wonder theyre all walking step by step. This is meant to prevent us from playing any tricks. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. Something else might happen when we reach the palace I dont think the chains will be the only test. Gritting their teeth, they moved forward step by step. Like Le Renkuang had foreseen, they sensed nothing in the first hundred meters, but their feet were hot when they were five hundred meters away. After they walked a thousand meters, their feet were slightly burnt, even though all of them had more than fifteen Fiery Mountain Tokens. Ahhhh! Another exclamation burst out. Someone fell with fire all over his body. Unwilling to give up, he cast his fishing pole at the chain, hoping to land on it again. However, his fishing line caught fire and was burnt apart one second later. Le Renkuang swallowed hard. Han Fei, do you have extra Fiery Mountain Tokens? Can I borrow two? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Ask Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan didnt really care. She threw two Fiery Mountain Tokens at Le Renkuang and said, Fatty, youre the weakest. Its time for you to work out after we return. Le Renkuang said regretfully, My body is actually very sturdy. However, fat people are scared of hotness, you know Zhang Xuanyu snorted. Enough. Just appreciate what you have. I dont think everybody on the chains has fifteen Fiery Mountain Tokens, considering that there are only 305 Fiery Mountain Tokens in total and 24 candidates in this place. Le Renkuang patted his chest and said, Thank god we have Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, or it wouldve been hard for us to pass the chains. They chit-chatted with each other, and the chains grew hotter still when they walked another thousand meters. The pressure had increased too, forcing them to step on the chain heavily. They couldnt run at all. A couple of chains away, two people were set on fire, but they were ruthless enough to turn on their spiritual energy protective covers. In the meantime, they fused themselves with their spiritual beasts, hoping to weather through it. After another five hundred meters, those two people finally fell from the chain, unable to make it. Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings. Every opportunity for a cultivator to be stronger came with a price. Five of the 24 candidates had died on the chain, and they were almost the best students of the three academies. Very soon, after they walked two thousand meters, they seemed to have reached the center. The chains here were burning their feet, and their Fiery Mountain Tokens were so red as if they were just fetched from the furnace. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets continue. This must be the hottest part. Everything will be fine if we pass it. Han Fei felt that he could still persist. He looked back at Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, only to see that they had stuck his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers to their feet and showed great comfort. Look. Xia Xiaochan suddenly pointed at someone on a chain not far away. He was ablaze, but he was walking faster and faster. In another direction, several people were doing the same thing. The chains were gathering as they approached the palace, and Han Fei saw that Li Hanyis team were five hundred meters ahead of them. The man wearing the mask was even faster than Li Hanyis team. His face slightly changed, Han Fei whispered to his team, Lets accelerate, in case they ambush us after they arrive first. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. You can still accelerate? Han Fei said, I think I can deal with the pressure. Xia Xiaochan said, Im fine too. Zhang Xuanyu said, I cant catch up to them even if I accelerate! Le Renkuang, on the other hand, simply turned a deaf ear to Han Fei, as it was impossible for him to accelerate at all. Luo Xiaobai said, You and Xiaochan can go first. Were too weak to go any faster for now. Han Fei nodded and unleashed his spiritual energy, allowing him to run on the chain. Xia Xiaochan was even more unbelievable. She was a hundred meters away after one flash. The three people behind were dumbfounded, and Zhang Xuanyu seemed fascinated. Is there any battle technique about the flash ability? I really want to learn it! Le Renkuang remarked, Han Feis body is truly extraordinary. He can still run under such pressure? On the other hand, Li Hanyis team noticed Han Fei too. They were all shocked to see that Han Fei was running. Li Hanyi roared, Accelerate. We have to arrive earlier than they do. The last two thousand meters seemed to have turned into a death race, and the rest of the walkers on the chains were lost for words, wondering why they were competing for the treasures with those freaks. Han Fei was running like an ordinary person, but Xia Xiaochan was like a special athlete. She swooshed forward by a hundred meters much faster than Han Fei did. Three minutes later, Xia Xiaochan reached the end of the chains first, and Han Fei had just finished half of the race. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, ran to Li Hanyis team. She saw that Su Yebai in Li Hanyis team had darted dozens of spider threads to the stairs at the end of the chains. The man was rushing with the support of the spider threads and legs. Seeing that Su Yebai was the first to arrive, Xia Xiaochan snorted. You got me last time. Lets see if you can poison me again. Xia Xiaochan disappeared, and in the next moment, a dagger suddenly appeared before Su Yebai. Chapter 269 - Star Fire Pavilion Chapter 269 Star Fire Pavilion Supreme Stab! Whoosh A layer of spiritual crystal armor suddenly appeared on Su Yebais body. With a clang, Su Yebai was sent flying backwards as he rolled on the ground more than a dozen times, and vomited a mouthful of blood. Su Yebai was helpless! F*ck, I am just a manipulator. How can I resist a hunter, a hunter like Xia Xiaochan?! Not only Su Yebai, but also Lin Shengmu, the spirit gatherer in Li Hanyis team, suddenly spouted blood at the same time. Ho00000! Sea Gate. Just when Xia Xiaochan was about to attack again, Li Hanyi suddenly roared. A mystic light fell and changed into a gate, blocking Xia Xiaochans offensive attack. Thousand Silk Technique! Su Yebai took the opportunity to use his skills, and countless spider silks shot out in all directions. The spider silks were fluorescent and full of venom. Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared outside of the reach of the spider silk, but also lost the last chance to hit her opponent. At this time, Li Hanyi finally arrived. As soon as he fell to the ground, he patted his armor box and a spear shot out through the air. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Unfortunately, Li Hanyi was not the kind of armorist like Le Renkuang who was oriented on attacking. He attached equal importance to offense and defense, so although the spear was very powerful, it couldnt even touch Xia Xiaochan. Humph! You can dodge my attack, but what about them? Then, the spear, like a dragon, darted at Han Fei, who was running wildly. BAM! The shadow of a great seal appeared, and Han Fei, who was still running, hit the spear with the Water Stirring Seal. The spear was hit down by the huge force and fell into the lava. Li Hanyi frowned. Han Fei was really strong! Less than 100 meters away, Han Fei suddenly accelerated. At the same time, he had Nine Tails attach to him and nailed the nine chains to the steps not far away. Han Fei jumped into the air and 20 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers appeared beside him that cut through the sky like rain. Li Hanyi sneered and a turtle shell appeared in front of him. In his opinion, Han Feis attack was meaningless. Serving as the captain of the team despite the fact that he was only an armorist, he was very confident about his strength. However, Han Fei sneered in midair. As soon as the blade turned, the spider web over the sky was cut to pieces in an instant, and Xia Xiaochan had already disappeared. Li Hanyi yelled, Watch out. Su Yebai cursed in his heart. Damn! Why do we have to fight these people? Especially Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. They are simply too strong! Three turtle shells suddenly appeared in front of Su Yebai with a thud. At the same time, spiritual energy flashed and spiritual energy armor appeared on Su Yebai. However, these turtle shells certainly couldnt protect Su Yebai. With a loud bang, a dark-green poisonous smoke emerged from the gaps of the turtle shells. At this time, Xia Xiaochan had appeared dozens of meters away, her face pale. Li Hanyi withdrew the turtle shells and Su Yebai, kneeling on the ground, covered his abdomen with one hand. His spiritual energy protective cover and spiritual energy armor were both shattered, and he was drenched with blood. And the spirit gatherer Lin Shengmu on the iron chain spouted blood again, staggering. The spiritual energy armor on Su Yebai was his! Being repeatedly attacked, Lin Shengmu was mad. Han Fei chuckled. Oh, whats wrong with you guys? Is this all youve got? Why do you think you can block me just with a few turtle shells? Han Fei grabbed the Water Stirring Seal and rushed up. Li Hanyi was enraged and madly threw spears at him. But Han Fei didnt even bother to block the spears. Although he hadnt recovered his former appearance yet, he was no longer a fatty now. He jumped lightly and twisted his body into unimaginable postures. Seeing this scene, the others on the chain were dumbfounded. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! A spear flashed past Han Feis body. When Han Fei got close, Li Hanyi had been covered with a round turtle shell shield. Clang! Han Fei hit the shield with the Water Stirring Seal with all his strength and the sound resounded through the entire space. But soon, Han Fei felt a huge counterforce, which bounced him away abruptly. Li Hanyi sneered. Under the strongest defense, what can you do even if you double your strength? Han Fei squinted slightly and then shifted his gaze, only to see Su Yebai scurrying fleetingly with his six spider feet while casting countless spider threads in all directions. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan: Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei took a deep breath. I dont care about the counterforce! Let me try smashing it again. Li Hanyi was stunned. Why do you still hit my shield knowing the existence of the counterforce? Are you out of your mind?! Li Hanyi didnt understand that Han Fei was also outrageously sturdy in addition to his strength. Han Fei sneered. The counterforce is a piece of cake for me! Lets see who will die first BAM! BAM! BAM! Thus, a magical scene appeared. Han Fei hit the shield with the big seal so hard that the entire space was humming and rumbling. In the end, Han Feis arm was numb and Li Hanyi who hid in the turtle shell finally broke and vomited blood. At this time, the soul warrior, Xiang Zuozuo approached and shouted at Han Fei, Han Fei, lets fight. Han Fei grinned and said, Li Hanyi, hand over all the Fiery Mountain Tokens youve got. Otherwise, none of them will get through. Li Hanyi frowned and threw out a large shield, trying to block Han Feis path. However, Han Fei turned and dodged it. Holding the Water Stirring Seal, he smashed it at Xiang Zuozuo. Peerless Hammer! In the sky, the shadow of a sledgehammer tens of meters in size hit at the Water Stirring Seal. Boom With a muffled groan, Xiang Zuozuo was sent flying for dozens of meters, and blood oozed from her nostrils. Han Fei also took five or six steps back, his arms numb. He swung his hand hard. This girl was not simple! She was so powerful that she was evenly matched with him! Xia Xiaochan disappeared and Su Yebais spider threads, like winding snakes, shot out. Each of them was full of venom. When they got closer to Han Fei, the venom gasified. Han Fei shouted, Xia Xiaochan, retreat By Han Feis side, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers danced wildly. Carrying the regret watermark, he looked at Li Hanyi, then turned to Xiang Zuozuo, and shouted again, Ill go if you give me your Fiery Mountain Tokens. Otherwise, your companions wont make it over but my people are coming soon. Li Hanyi glanced at Zhang Xuanyu who was about to come over, his face all dark. Although he was very strong, he was not able to attack like Le Renkuang. And his means of attack were almost ineffective against Han Fei, which was the crux of the problem. If Zhang Xuanyu and the other three had come, he would be in serious trouble. Immediately, Li Hanyi threw dozens of Fiery Mountain Tokens towards the cliff in the middle, and threatened, If Xia Xiaochan grabs them, I wont let you off! Han Fei grinned and flew out immediately. How is it possible for me to stop Xiang Zuozuo and the other? When the next member arrives I wont be able to do anything! Fortunately, Li Hanyi believed him. Han Fei reached out and took all the 13 Fiery Mountain Tokens. His team now had 97 Fiery Mountain Tokens. If nothing else, they had firmly occupied the first place. After Han Fei put away the Fiery Mountain Tokens, Xiang Zuozuo rushed to the cliff, and Zhang Xuanyu had also come over. They did not continue to fight because the masked man who had got here while they were still fighting was watching the battle on one side. Some people, including Kong Yunfei, also arrived and the others were on their way. If they continued to fight, it was likely to cause a melee and they would be distracted from snatching the treasure. When Zhang Xuanyu went ashore, he picked up his rod and looked as if ready to fight at any time. Damn, theyve finally all come over. Shall we fight them or not? Han Fei called out, Its all over. If you had come here earlier, I wouldnt have only snatched a dozen Fiery Mountain Tokens! Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. I wanted to come earlier too! But my ability was limited, OK? I think I was fast enough. Dont you see that Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang are still 200 meters away? After a while, everyone arrived. The 12-people team only had seven people left. Among them, one seemed to have been seriously injured. His skin and flesh were all burnt and he looked like a piece of barbecue. The spirit gatherer among these people was healing him. On the other side, Lin Shengmu was also healing Su Yebai and the others. Now they had figured out each others strength. Kong Yunfei seemed to form a team with the masked man. Anyway, the situation was deadlocked and no one moved. Therefore, everyone turned their eyes to the front of the palace. At the entrance to the palace, a red and gold inlaid plaque had three words: Star Fire Pavilion. Chapter 270 - Combat Skill Steles Chapter 270 Combat Skill Steles At this moment, Luo Xiaobai suggested, Now, our strength should be pretty much the same. Such being the case, why dont we enter the palace first? Lets solve any dispute when we get out of here. What do you think? Among the 7-people team, someone nodded immediately, Okay! We have no objection. Although there might be hidden masters among the seven of them, at least on the surface, they were the weakest. Even the team of the masked man and Kong Yunfei looked no weaker than them. Li Hanyi took a deep look at Luo Xiaobai. Okay. The masked man added, Alright, maybe some of us will die in this palace. At this time, Luo Xiaobai sent the other four a message. We have to guard against these people. After we enter the palace, keep together, and stay alert. With that, Luo Xiaobai pushed the door open with a vine. Creak! Han Fei thought the door wouldnt be pushed open so easily. However, with a creak, the door slowly opened. When they saw the scene behind the door, everyone couldnt help but frown. They had thought they would see a magnificent palace but what they saw was all steles. Some steles were even broken and only halves were left. There were many steles, with a total of no less than 10,000 pieces, stretching for a distance of 3,000 meters. On the other side of the steles was another palace. Everyone was surprised that the inside of this beautiful palace seemed to lie waste for many years. What secret was hidden here? They walked in one after another. Then everyone was relieved. These were not tombstones. Each stele was blank, without a word on it, not even a scratch. Le Renkuang suddenly hacked at one of the stones. To everyones surprise, however, the stele was not damaged at all. Not even a scratch was left. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Thats not right! There are many broken stone steles here. Werent they destroyed by others? Among the team of seven, someone took the lead to walk into the forest of steles. However, just in a few seconds, the ground was shaking slightly. Among the countless stone steles, dozens of them began to shake. This scene aroused everyones curiosity. The boy walked to the stele closest to him, frozen there. At this time, others were surprised to find that this stele became blurred. Xia Xiaochan said, There must be something on the stele, but we cant see it. Others also discovered that these steles began to shake when the boy walked up to them. But then, the boy quickly walked to another stele, stopped for a moment, and then moved to the next stele. When he walked to the eighth stele, about five minutes later, with a crack, the stele suddenly broke. Then the ground stopped trembling and all the shaking stones became silent. The boy still wanted to go forward, but after only two steps, he looked back at the remaining 6 people in his team and seemed to be communicating with them. These peoples faces changed slightly and they suddenly walked into the forest of steles. Buzz Then thousands of steles began to shake, and the six people scattered, each stopping in front of a stone. Han Fei and the other four exchanged a glance. What is attracting them to the stele? Cultivation methods? Combat skills? Or what? Luo Xiaobai shrugged. Lets go in and see. Almost at the same time, Li Hanyis team also all entered the forest of steles. Countless steles began to shake simultaneously. Wherever they were people, the steles were shaking. This scene scared the boy who was about to leave, and he immediately sprinted towards the opposite palace. As Kong Yunfei and the masked man entered, all steles began to shake. The scene was spectacular and breathtaking. After entering the forest of steles, Han Fei suddenly felt as if countless steles were calling him. It felt as if two people on either side of him were trying to drag him to their sides at the same time. In the beginning, Han Fei didnt feel anything special. Han Fei walked to a random stele that was calling him and looked at it, only to find a line of words on it. Dragon Subduing Fist A Spirit-level Low-Quality Combat Skill With this fist technique, one can attack enemies in all directions and launch explosive punches. Han Fei blinked. Thats it? Huh? Han Fei felt a slight fluctuation, which seemed to be the connection between this stele and him, and it seemed that as long as he followed this fluctuation, he could obtain this combat skill. Han Fei looked around at the others. Some people were switching steles, and some were standing in front of the steles pondering. Han Fei smiled. This place was just like the library of the Fourth Academy. However, unlike the library where you chose combat skills, here it is the combat skills that chose you. Interesting! Han Fei ignored this stele. I might as well find combat skills in the library of the Fourth Academy. A random one would be better than this one that was only a spirit-level low-quality combat skill. Then why should I come here at such a big risk? Along the way, Han Fei was feeling the calling intensity of different stones. Halfway through, he found that their calling intensity had become almost the same. So Han Fei looked at one of the steles. Water Escape Art A Demon-level Mid-Quality Combat Skill A secret method, with which, one can leave the battlefield in an instant by detonating a large amount of spiritual energy, and once mastering it, one can escape a hundred kilometers away in a flash. Escape a hundred kilometers away in a flash? It sounded great. However, remembering how Wenren Yu could fish up to a thousand kilometers away, Han Fei shook his head. If it was a thousand kilometers, I may consider it. A hundred kilometers is too short. Han Fei checked the steles one by one and found that almost all of them were demon-level mid-quality combat skills. When there was finally a demon-level high-level combat skill, he was disappointed to find that it was a knife technique. Han Fei was helpless. My Million Knife Art is a demon-level high-quality technique and the Sword Manipulation Art that I just learned at the door is even a heaven-level high-quality one. Why do I need so many knife techniques? Crack! At this time, another person chose a combat skill. As soon as he got it, he immediately ran to the opposite palace. Le Renkuang sent them a message. Should we choose quickly? I think the combat skills here are not as good as those in our library. Maybe, the good stuff is in the opposing palace Han Fei replied, Opportunity is not first come, first served. There wont be any big difference between going early and going late. Let the weakest go first. Well just bring up the rear. No rush. Xia Xiaochan added, I dont think it matters. Most of the combat skills here are not suitable for me. Luo Xiaobai suggested, Lets check them again. Han Fei walked out of this area. He was too lazy to check the steles one by one, so he just walked to the one with the strongest summoning power. Sea Quelling Hand A Heaven-level Mid-Quality Combat Skill Use your hands as your weapons. Once mastering it, one can tear the ocean apart. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Is this combat skill real? Tear the ocean?! Wow! If I deduce it, will I get a combat skill that can rip the heavens and earth? Wait a minute Han Fei frowned. The Sword Manipulation Art at the gate was also a heaven-level combat skill, but why wasnt its introduction so thrilling? If one could really tear the ocean with this combat skill, why was it only a heaven-level mid-quality one? Han Fei asked, Have you found any heaven-level combat skills? Xia Xiaochan replied, I saw one, which is about stealth. I dont need it. Zhang Xuanyu called out, Huh? Are there heaven-level combat skills here? The best Ive seen is a demon-level high-quality one. Le Renkuang nodded. Me too. Luo Xiaobai was also shocked. You saw a heaven-level combat skill? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! But its not very suitable for me. Ill see if there is anything better. He was not in a hurry. What if he could find a better combat skill than this Sea Quelling Hand? After a while, Han Fei almost came to the end of them. He felt that there were tens of thousands of threads connecting him and combat skills, and the strongest of them was connecting to the Sea Quelling Hand. Wait a minute! Han Fei suddenly discovered that there seemed to be a combat skill with the weakest summoning power, not even at the spirit-level. It gave Han Fei the feeling that it was a mortal-level combat skill, at most a mystic-level one. Chapter 271 - Fish Avatar Technique Chapter 271 Fish Avatar Technique Han Fei stopped. The summoning power of this stele was too weak! Why was this combat skill still in this forest of steles? Han Fei thought it was strange. The test at the gate and the chain test had eliminated most people. Those who stayed were all excellent talented fishers. So, the combat skills here couldnt just be of mystic or even mortal level. With this in mind, Han Fei went back instead. He Xiaoyu wondered, What are you going to do? Im going to look back again. Li Hanyi and the others also noticed Han Feis actions. When Han Fei stood in front of a stone tablet, everyone was stunned. Huh? Isnt it the one with the weakest summoning force? Not only Han Fei, but almost everyone had also been called by this stele. Unfortunately, they didnt pay any attention to it because its summoning power was too weak, which couldnt be a good thing. Xiang Zuozuo looked puzzled. Huh! Is there something wrong with that stele? Li Hanyi shrugged. I dont know. Its possible. Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, why did you go back to that stele? Han Fei responded, Im just checking it out. Then, when Han Fei saw the characters on the stele, his scalp was numb. Fish Avatar Technique (Incomplete) Mortal-level Low-Quality The technique is not completed, which can be realized in theory. It is hoped that you can deduce it after obtaining this technique and perhaps you will be able to successfully transform into a fish. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Transform into a fish? What occurred to him first was how he felt when he possessed Little Black in the Soul Sea. That kind of visual sensation and that kind of physical manipulation were completely different from being a human. Fish were a completely different race! Wow! Han Fei gasped. Who the hell created this combat skill? Did he want to change the characteristics of the human race? But then, Han Fei became excited. This is just a mortal-level low-quality combat skill! The spiritual energy consumed to deduce it should be extremely low. What if I can successfully deduce this combat skill? If I can become a fish at any time, what would it be like? In the vast sea, who could find me then? This was what really could be considered a trump card combat skill! So Han Fei answered to this summoning power. Crack! Under everyones stunned gaze, the stele broke and Han Fei took this combat skill. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Feifei, are you crazy?! What level is this? Han Fei smiled. Mortal level! Zhang Xuanyu was helpless. Gosh Feifei, are you out of your mind? Why do you need a damn mortal-level combat skill? Luo Xiaobai believed that there must be a reason for Han Fei to choose this combat skill, so she simply asked, Han Fei, is there anything special about this stele? Han Fei seemed to be deep in thought. Im not sure yet. Xia Xiaochan curiously asked, What combat skill is it? You didnt even choose the heaven-level combat skill just now. Why did you choose this mortal-level one? Han Fei said, Lets talk about it when we go out. In his mind, the information about the Fish Avatar Technique appeared. Han Fei was overjoyed reading it. Complicated! The introduction and practicing method of this combat skill were both very complicated. Perhaps because of the limited power of the creator, or the way of expression, the creator even mentioned the difference between fish and humans. Was this created by an old pedant? After Han Fei reviewed the entire combat skill, he clearly realized that this didnt sound like a combat skill description, but an essay! It quoted ancient classics extensively and discussed countless conjectures in an attempt to uncover the mystery of fish and human bodies. Han Fei, who had finished choosing his combat skill, was very idle and said leisurely, Levels dont necessarily represent the quality of a combat skill. The key is its practicality Han Fei shouted loudly, Go for the heaven-level ones! The stronger the summoning power is, the better. Mine is an exception. Take the best you can get. Everyone: After Han Fei chose his combat skill, everyone stopped. Its too weird! Why did Han Fei choose the weakest combat skill? There must be a reason. This time, even the mysterious masked man turned his head in surprise and stared at Han Fei. Seeing the smug look on Han Feis face, he couldnt help but begin to doubt the combat skill he chose. Lin Shengmu suddenly said, Dont believe him. He may have his reasons, but the combat skills here are definitely better when higher in level. With that, as if trying to prove what he said, he chose the combat skill on the stele in front of him. Seeing this scene, Han Fei didnt say anymore, nor did he rush to go to the opposite palace. Instead, he wandered leisurely in the forest of steles and walked to the stele of the Sea Quelling Hand again, trying to get this combat skill too. Unfortunately, the call from the stele was gone. No matter how hard he tried, the stele gave him no response at all. Its a pity. If only I could get more than one combat skill. Soon, one stele after another broke, and people began to walk towards the palace behind. Han Fei asked the other four via voice transmission, What combat skills did you get? Luo Xiaobai went first. I got a demon-level high-quality combat skill, Substitution Art, similar to the Death Replacement Art. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Ha, I got a heaven-level low-quality one, Ocean Subversion Rod. Its a bit like my Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. With it, I think I can create the Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Han Fei was a little surprised. Zhang Xuanyu used the word creation. Could it be that he took this combat skill just to deduce his own combat skills? was The Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea was already powerful enough. If he created a Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea, wouldnt Zhang Xuanyus strength multiply? Le Renkuang still chose a knife combat skill, which was called Knife Burial Technique. Although it was only a demon-level high-quality combat skill, it featured a fast speed and could make up for his disadvantage in speed. Therefore, he chose it without hesitation. Xia Xiaochan said casually, I chose a heaven-level mid-quality combat skill, Roaming Technique. It suits me well What about you Although Han Fei seemed to be wandering around just now, he was actually digesting and absorbing the knowledge of the Fish Avatar Art. Although it had not been deduced yet, it opened a new door to Han Fei. Han Fei looked around. Dont be surprised if I tell you Everyone was puzzled and walked to the other palace unhurriedly while listening. They were very curious. What mysterious combat skill had Han Fei chosen? Han Fei filled them in on his skill. This combat skill is still incomplete at the moment, but perhaps I can complete it in the future. Le Renkuang was surprised. Mortal-level, and incomplete? Han Fei scolded, I told you not to be surprised! This is actually not a combat skill. Its called the Fish Avatar Technique. Yes, it is a magic technique that turns people into fish What? This time, even Xia Xiaochan was surprised. She blurted out and even forgot the sound transmission. Seeing many people looking back, Han Fei immediately began to sing, What is love? Love is not Something you can abandon easily. Let this timeless legend reappear because of you! Let me love you, love you deeply Everyone: ??? Han Fei was singing happily there and the others looked at Han Fei as if he was a fool. What is this crap hes singing?! However, Xia Xiaochan and the other three were shocked. Can people become fish? It sounds like a myth! If people can become fish Everyone couldnt help but shudder. If a person could become a fish that has its own strength, what would happen? Then he could almost stay in the sea forever without going ashore and would be able to explore treasures in the sea to his hearts content Xia Xiaochan quickly pretended to be nonchalant as she asked, Really? Can you make it? Han Fei responded, Not yet. This combat skill is still incomplete, but once I complete it, in terms of practicality, ten heavenly-level combat skills put together may not be comparable to it. Yes, he was right. Combat skills are just combat skills. One heaven-level combat skill and ten heaven-level combat skills just differ in number. If you can practice one combat skill to the utmost level, those who acquired many combat skills would not necessarily defeat you. But this Fish Avatar Technique was really awesome. If Han Fei could master it, he would acquire a unique skill! No heaven-level combat skill was comparable to it! Luo Xiaobai was shocked. Can you really make it? I dont know yet. I need to study it well Ahhh! Before they walked to the palace, they heard a heart-piercing scream from the palace. What happened? Chapter 272 - Fish Fire Chapter 272. Fish Fire They quickly went to the other palace. Li Hanyi and his team members all frowned, having no intention to fight them. Lin Shengmu suggested, Something must have happened in it. There may have been a death The masked man and Kong Yunfei disappeared. Han Fei and the others were taken back and quickly looked around. Sure enough, those two people disappeared. Han Fei had seen the two of them when he was wandering around just now How did they suddenly disappear? Did they enter the palace? Were they attacked in it? The 12-member team, after passing the chain, only had 7 members left. Now, there were only 5 of them. The number of their members was decreasing sharply, so was their strength. Now, they were already unable to compete with Han Feis team or Li Hanyis. However, Lin Shengmu in Li Hanyis team said calmly, Now is not the time for us to fight each other. We dont know what awaits us! Han Fei felt what he said sounded a bit weird. Lin Shengmu seemed to be saying that we dont know what dangers we will face! Let these people carve out a way for us Luo Xiaobai also said, Yes, I agree. Li Hanyi nodded. Okay, lets not fight here! If necessary, we can even work together. Han Fei smiled. No problem. Lets go together. Oh, no, let them go first! Han Fei was even more straightforward than Lin Musheng! Li Hanyi and the others also nodded. Isnt it a matter of course? Sacrificial lambs should know their place! In this world, since the Fishing Trial, the fishers were allowed to fight each other. In the face of benefits, friendship was nothing but a joke. The five people all turned green and looked at Han Fei angrily. Han Fei shrugged. Dont stare at me. If you dont show us your value, we would have already killed you now. Even if we dont kill you, but just grab your tokens, could you get out? Among the five, one took a breath. Okay! Well go in first. After the five people entered, Han Fei asked with a smile, Hey! Kong Yunfei is ranked sixth, so where are the first place and the fifth? Dont you know these two people? And what about the ninth and the tenth? Have you ever met them? The 4 of the top 10 students of the three major academies were not here. There must be a problem! Were they so weak as to not even be able to get here? He didnt believe it! Xiang Zuozuo said disdainfully, The tenth, Zhang Yue was killed by me. Lin Shengmu smiled. I saw Cao Yuan, the ninth one, in the periphery. However, he belongs to the Third Academy and does not have a suitable team. I dont think he can survive the whitebait school. Therefore, it makes sense that he is absent. Han Fei nodded. So there was only the first place and the fifth left. Han Fei suspected that the masked man was the first place student. At this time, Li Hanyi said, The fifth place, Qin Wuyin, is very strong. He is a powerful hunter but not from our First Academy. Ive never seen him before. If Ive guessed right, he should be among the five people just now. They werent in a hurry to get in as they chatted casually. Han Fei knew too little about the other three academies, and these people were the best students in them who certainly knew a lot about their schools. Han Fei asked, Have you ever been in the level-three fishery? How big is the level-three fishery? Which creatures are there in the sea there? Do you know anything about the Unknown Place? You all seem to have spiritual weapons. Where did you get them? Did you buy them? Han Fei blasted out a bunch of questions like a machine gun. Xiang Zuozuo finally couldnt help but ask, Hey! Do we know you? Well still be enemies when we get out of here! Han Fei smiled. Why are you so angry? I just asked you guys a few questions, okay? Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, yes. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Hey! Xiang Zuozuo, do you like hot pot? May I invite you to hot pot? BAM! Zhang Xuanyu suddenly stumbled. Someone kicked his butt. He looked back, only to see Xia Xiaochan squinting at him. Dont disgrace us. Xiang Zuozuo felt as though her brain was about to explode. Are none of these guys normal? Yes, only Luo Xiaobai is normal. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu are really annoying! At this moment, a column of spiritual energy suddenly shot up into the sky from the palace. They exchanged a glance. Lets get in. With a twinkle, spiritual energy burst out of the palace. They rushed in immediately. SOS But as soon as Han Fei stepped into the palace, darkness came over his eyes and he seemed to step into another space, and the people around him were gone. Shit Not again! Han Fei was helpless. When they just entered the Fiery Mountain, he was transferred to some unknown place alone. Now, it was happening again. Han Fei looked around the interior of the palace. It was dim and a crocodile-like big fish was lying on all fours in the middle of the palace, facing the door Oh no, there is no door here. It was facing him. In the palace, there were also seaweed carving decorations all over, and eight stone pillars extended to the domed ceiling. But when Han Fei looked up, he found that it was not a ceiling but a starry sky. What? Starry sky?! How can there be a starry sky on the seabed? So the flashing things above his head were definitely not stars. But the point was, where did these stone pillars lead? Han Fei turned around and slashed at the carved wooden board behind him. However, the air rippled and his knife was bounced back. Huh? Strange. He stepped forward and got close to the big crocodile. However, Han Fei immediately discovered that this was not a crocodile but a stone sculpture with six feet, raised barbs on its back, and bright red scales. There is only one fish in such a big room? Its weird Han Fei took out the Water Stirring Seal and knocked it on the stone fish with a clang. However, a terrifying force immediately burst out from the stone fish, and he saw a tail sweeping over. BAM! Han Fei was hit flying by the tail and he slammed heavily against the wall. F*ck Is it alive? Han Fei widened his eyes, only to see that the fish cracked all over, then its body glowed with red light and its eyes were filled with flames. The flame spread from its eyes to its body and burned all over its body. Huh? No data. Is this thing still a stone? Han Fei swung the big seal at it again. The shadow tens of meters high almost covered this big fish. However, when the seal pressed down, it began to burn too. Whats this? Han Fei quickly took back the Water Stirring Seal. But then, the flame had spread from the seal to him and his body started to burn. The high temperature of thousands of degrees celsius burned him badly Hum! Han Fei hurriedly covered his body with a spiritual energy protective cover, but the big fish that was thrown out still rushed over. However, what surprised Han Fei was that this big fish was one third smaller. When Han Fei wanted to attack again, the big fish turned into a flame and pounced on him. Han Fei was stunned. If this was a real fish, even if its level was high, he wouldnt be afraid to fight it. But, it was a stone fish that turned into a flame and attached to him! Although the temperature of the fire seemed only thousands of degrees celsius just now, now he felt as if he were in volcanic magma. His spiritual energy protective cover was burnt out in less than a minute. Han Fei hurriedly used the Water Control Technique, trying to grab some water from the air. But to his surprise, he only grabbed less than a basin of water from such a large space. More frustratingly, the water immediately evaporated as soon as he condensed it. Han Fei tried to condense water again, but the temperature was too high, and he had to cover his body with a spiritual energy protective cover again. Ho00000! Chapter 273 - Reach For The Stars Chapter 273 Reach For The Stars Han Fei resisted for about five minutes, but the power of the flame did not weaken. Therefore, Han Fei simply gave up resisting. After his spiritual energy protective cover was shattered, Han Fei sat cross-legged and began to practice the Indestructible Body Art. Since being struck by lightning last time, Han Fei hadnt made any progress in the Indestructible Body Art. He didnt want to practice it because the art consumed too much spiritual energy, unlike before when he was still a fishing master, he could refine his skin with only tens of thousands of points of spiritual energy. However, since being struck by lightning last time, his entire physique had been improved by a level, and his flesh, bones, and marrow had all been tempered evenly. Having paid such a high price, Han Fei certainly couldnt let this flame really burn his skin and flesh away. If he only had a skeleton left, could he still live? He began to practice the Indestructible Body Art, but half an hour later, his clothes were burned out, so was his hair. His skin had been burnt away but no blood flowed out. That was because he had been burned and charred. At this time, the flame began to abate. Under the charred skin, new skin grew. Thinking about it for a moment, Han Fei figured out why the flame let up. This fire was also a kind of energy and the heat came from the energy. Since he used this energy to temper his skin and flesh, the flame would certainly subside. Of course, if he used spiritual energy to offset this energy, it was not worthwhile and would consume a lot of spiritual energy as well Two hours later. Han Fei changed his skin. One day later. The flame was no longer burning. Han Fei didnt know how many times he had changed his skin, and the old skins and flesh turned into flame energy that covered his body. Three days had passed. When the last bit of flame was burned out, Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. This flame was really powerful! The small mass of fire burned for three days and three nights despite the fact that he had been consuming its energy. How much energy did it contain? Han Fei got up and soot fell all over the ground. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This was not crust but his old flesh and skin! However, fortunately, Han Fei found that he had lost a lot of weight. At that second, he took a deep breath. Finally! He became thin again! Although Han Fei didnt know exactly how well his skin was tempered, he could feel that his flesh and veins seemed to be tougher. He wanted to find someone to fight to try it out. Haha, Im handsome again! Han Fei was overjoyed. He vaguely remembered that Old Jiang once told him that he could become thin again when he became a peak-level great fishing master. But now, he returned to his original figure in advance. Now he had a very proportional figure. Han Fei took a change of clothes from Forge the Universe and put them on, but suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. Han Fei touched his head and was stunned. No! Where is my hair? Han Fei cried. He became bald?! That was really too much He immediately gathered spiritual energy on top of his head. However, to his despair, his hair still didnt grow! F*ck What the hell is this f*cking place? Give my hair back! Which son of a bitch put this fish here? Come out! Im gonna kill you! Han Fei was desperate. I used to be fat, but I still had hair, but now, Im bald, which is even worse! Han Fei had been trying for a whole hour, but still no hair appeared on his head. It seemed that something was hindering the growth of his hair. Finally, Han Fei accepted reality. He found a piece of dark red cloth from Forge the Universe, refined a bandana, and wrapped it on his head. Han Fei muttered, My hair will definitely grow out. Its okay. Ill ask the president about it when I go back. The stone fish was gone, but the seal had still not been removed. Han Fei looked up, shot out a fishing line, and wrapped it around the pillar. Whoosh Han Fei climbed up the pillar, and after climbing for a long while, he finally stood on the top of the pillar. However, to his surprise, the pillar did not reach the top. Now, he was about fifty or sixty meters above the ground and the other pillars were much higher than the one he climbed. He looked up, only to find that those flashing light spots were still far away. However, he could vaguely see some of them, which were small glowing balls. Among them, some glowing balls seemed to be floating towards Han Fei consciously and fell a hundred meters away. This distance was precisely the range that the fishing hook could reach. Huh? Shall I fish for these balls? Han Fei thought for a while but didnt make a move. He climbed the first pillar, which was the shortest one. Then he waved his fishing rod and wrapped it around another pillar. With a swoosh, Han Fei jumped onto the second pillar. However, this time, he felt a pressure pressing on him. This felt a bit like the pressure he felt when he was walking on the chain. Haha! How can I be held down by such little pressure? Han Fei threw the fishing hook twice and reached the top of this pillar. This second pillar was about 50 meters higher than the first. This time, he saw it more clearly. The little stars that were originally more than a hundred meters away from him had become larger balls. There seemed to be something in every ball. No, I need to climb another pillar. This time, Han Fei felt that the pressure on his body was greater. When he climbed to the top, he finally saw clearly the glowing balls ten meters away. In the glowing ball closest to him, there was a spear, silver and shining. Han Fei took out the Snow Silver Rod and compared it with the spear in the glowing ball. They seemed a bit similar. Huh! This place is really special. There was an opportunity outside the door, although it was more like a test. And the iron chain must be the second test. After the iron chain, there is the third test in the first palace. Every time I pass a test, I get an opportunity. In other words, there are actually three tests and three opportunities! Han Fei frowned. He thought of the stone fish. Could ordinary people handle that stuff? Han Fei could be sure that Luo Xiaobai would definitely not be able to handle it because they conflicted in elemental nature. Then Han Fei wondered if he didnt touch the stone fish, would it not have come to life? He was a bit worried, wondering if the others also encountered the same stone fish Han Fei looked at the spear but did not intend to take it. This spear didnt look better than the Snow Silver Rod in his hand. It would not be worth it if he just got this spear after being burnt for three days and three nights! Han Fei continued to climb up. The fourth pillar. The fifth. The sixth. When Han Fei climbed to the sixth pillar, his body felt an extra thousand pounds of pressure. Nine Tails, attach. This time, Han Fei didnt use the fishing rod. At the sixth pillar, the fishing rod could barely hold him, so he was sure the fishing rod could no longer hold him on the seventh pillar. When the nine-star chain attached to the seventh pillar, Han Fei felt something suddenly pressing on him and he slid five or six meters down. Wanna push me down? No way. On the seventh pillar, Han Fei glanced at those brilliant balls and then ignored them. There was still another pillar! Little Gold, attach Han Fei spread his wings and the nine-star chain fastened to the eighth pillar. He just wanted to fly over, only to be pressed down by a sudden pressure, and he almost fell down. Thanks to the nine-star chain, Han Fei hung upside down on the pillar, panting. Hoho, the highest pillar must have the best treasure. Han Fei straightened up with difficulty and moved up step by step. He wanted to fly up, but the pressure was so great that he couldnt fly. Han Fei was sweating profusely. Even if I cant use my wings, I still have claws and the chain. Worst case, I can move up inch by inch! Chapter 274 - Let’s Fight It took Han Fei a full day and night before he finally climbed the eighth pillar. Fortunately, there wasnt a ninth. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt have been able to climb it. He didnt think anyone could do better than him. Without a special physique like his, no one would have been able to climb the eighth pillar. If only there was a crane here! Han Fei lay on top of the eighth pillar, panting. Fortunately, at the top of the pillar, the pressure was reduced. As soon as Han Fei raised his head, he saw a dazzling light ball that almost touched his face. Um, the eighth pillar was different from the previous seven! For the other seven, he needed to get the light balls with a fishing rod. But on the eighth pillar, the light ball was right on the top of the pillar. Han Fei grabbed it, and it felt like a water ball but seemed a bit different. He slowly reached a hand in but there seemed to be endless space in it. He fumbled and fumbled and finally grabbed a cold piece of iron. Han Fei was very excited. It must be a treasure! Will it be an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Celestial weapon? Divine weapon? The light ball turned into a glittering gleam, which faded away. Han Fei was dumbfounded, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the palm-sized token in his hand. The front of the token was engraved with the word Sea, and on the back was an undulating wave-shaped carved pattern. Thats It? Where is my ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Where is my divine weapon? Are you f*cking kidding me? Han Fei was stunned. He climbed all day and night, moving up inch by inch, only to get a token?! What was the use of it? Han Fei bit the token twice and slashed it twice with a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger but couldnt even leave a mark on it. So, he just threw it into Forge the Universe. He knew that this token must be a treasure. Otherwise, there was no need to hide it on the eighth pillar. But the problem was that he didnt know how to use it. In terms of short-term value, it was not even worth a mid-quality pearl! Of course, Han Fei was not a short-sighted person. This token might be of great use in the future. Thinking of this, Han Fei took out his fishing rod and cast the fish hook out Although the token was temporarily useless, there were still many other light balls here! Each ball represented a weapon. When Han Fei cast his fish hook, however, those light balls immediately swished away and escaped hundreds of meters away from the fish hook. Han Fei was dumbfounded. No What is this? How did they all escape from me? Thinking of the steles outside, Han Fei was helpless. So was everyone only allowed to pick one of these light balls? Well, let me try the seventh pillar. Han Fei jumped Boom! A huge pressure instantly pressed on him. Before releasing the nine-star chain, Han Fei fell straight down as fast as an arrow off a bow. Damn Nine Tails The nine-star chain quickly shot out, but in the next second, only the sound of the chain rubbing the stone pillar was heard, and in the sparks, Han Fei still plummeted. BAM! Ooof Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling that his bones were falling apart. To be exact, he didnt fall from the sky but was pressed down by some force. Han Fei lay on all fours on the ground and his internal organs were hurting sharply. Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei heard the sound of water. Water? Is there water here? When Han Fei sat up, to his shock, there was no palace but only seawater around him. And he was lying on his stomach in a stone pit halfway up the mountain. Huh? Am I out of the palace? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong behind him. Clang! Han Fei was stabbed hard and sent flying. It seemed that his skin was punctured a little bit. A spiritual weapon? Han Fei immediately moved his body aside and kicked out a stone under his feet. At the same time, he sprinkled a shower of healing energy on himself. The cold light thrust at him from the side again. However, this time, Han Fei grabbed this spear and summoned the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers out to attack the one who was attacking him. How could it be Among the continuous clanking sounds, Han Fei finally saw clearly the man attacking him. To his surprise, he hadnt seen this person before, who was not among the group of people who entered the palace with him. BAM! The mans spear flashed with spiritual energy, and when he pulled his spear back with great difficulty, he was shocked. How tough is this guys body? How can he be unhurt being stabbed by me? Han Fei smiled and waved his hands, taking all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers back. Han Fei said, Ill give you a chance. Come on, fight me and give me your Fiery Mountain Token, and then I will let you go. The man raised his eyebrows. Are you Han Fei? The man almost vomited blood in chagrin. Just now, Han Fei suddenly popped up with his back to him. Besides, this guy seemed to be bald. How could he know he was Han Fei?! This man took a few steps back and said, Lets just stop here, OK? Han Fei smiled. You just stabbed me! How can I just let you off? Fight me and Ill let you go. Dont worry. I wont use knives, my spiritual beast, or contractual spiritual beasts. Han Fei grabbed the Snow Silver Rod and pointed it at the man. From his attack on him just now, Han Fei could tell that this man was definitely not weak, not even weaker than Kong Yunfei. How could a person who could puncture his skin be weak? The man hesitated not because he was afraid of Han Fei, but because the blow just now made him discover that Han Fei was really strong. It seemed not worthwhile to waste time here. However, Han Fei didnt let him go. Escape? He wasnt afraid of Han Fei, not to mention that he might not be able to escape. Han Fei, remember, I am Qin Wuyin from the Second Academy. I would rather stand to die than kneel to live. If you want to fight, then come and use your full strength. Han Fei blinked. Qin Wuyin? Arent you in the secret realm? Qin Wuyin shook his head. I came a bit late and couldnt enter, so I just stay here. Han Fei suddenly cursed, Bullshit, Qin Wuyin is a hunter, but youre using a spear. Why do you pretend to be him? Qin Wuyin suddenly disappeared, and his voice rang in Han Feis mind, Who told you that Im just a hunter? Rip! The seawater was ripped and a silver bow-shaped spear cut across Han Feis ribs, leaving a three-inch-long cut. The spear pierced into his flesh and hit Han Feis bones. BAM! As Han Fei burst out with spiritual energy, Qin Wuyin appeared dozens of meters away. Holding his spear, he looked at Han Fei with a shocked look. How can your body be so tough? Han Fei used the Divine Healing Technique and his wound was healing quickly. Han Fei twisted his neck. I got some chances. Well, you are strong too. This spear must be a low-quality spiritual weapon, but there is no spirit sealed in it, right? Han Fei shook his head in disappointment. He had thought that this time his skin had been well tempered! But it proved that it was not as much as he thought! Han Fei frowned. If it were Xiang Zuozuo, even if she couldnt pierce his body, her spear would be able to go three inches deep into his skin and endanger his life. Han Fei raised his head with a jerk. Come on, lets continue! Since learning the knife techniques, Han Fei didnt spend much time on rod techniques, so he wielded his rod well, although not as well as Zhang Xuanyu. However, Qin Wuyin seemed to rely on his extremely fast speed and frequently hit Han Fei with his spear. CLANK Qin Wuyin really wanted to give up. I dont want to fight a magic weapon or a spiritual weapon! Han Feis body is too tough to pierce through!Hes making me mad! Seeing that Qin Wuyins attack frequency had slowed down, he stretched and flicked the Snow Silver Rod, and his body twisted, avoiding Qin Wuyins attack to attack him back. Without giving Qin Wuyin time to rest, Han Fei launched a Spiral Strike at him, which was blocked, and Han Fei swung the Snow Silver Rod at him with great momentum, a bit like Zhang Xuanyus Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. Puff. Qin Wuyin spouted a mouthful of blood. Han Fei lightly fell on a stone, sprinkled a shower of healing energy on himself, and after thinking about it, he did it on Qin Wuyin too. Okay, now I know why you can rank fifth. Youre neither an excellent hunter nor a soul warrior. In the two professions, you cant even rank in the top ten. You seem to be versatile but not an expert on either of the professions. You are a lot weaker than Xiang Zuozuo Give me your Fiery Mountain Token and you can go. Chapter 275 - The Masked Man Qin Wuyin was speechless. I just wanted to ambush people here! But the first one I ambushed was Han Fei?! I am ranked fifth in the top 100! I may not be able to rank in the top ten based on my individual profession, but I am the fifth in overall ability! Qin Wuyin reluctantly took out 16 Fiery Mountain Tokens and threw them all to Han Fei. If he took out too few Fiery Mountain Tokens, Han Fei would doubt he didnt give him all. He secretly exclaimed that the Fourth Academy was really strong! Han Fei was very satisfied. Seeing Qin Wuyin slipping away, he didnt need to chase him at all. Now, with the Fiery Mountain Tokens in Xia Xiaochans hands, they had 111! After Qin Wuyin left, Han Fei stayed put. From what Qin Wuyin said, he could guess that he might be the first one to come out. He was a bit worried. Could the other four survive the flames of that stone fish? Also, since Qin Wuyin, the fifth place, was outside, was there really no strong master in the temporary combination of the three academies, or was there someone else? Han Fei sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave and waited for a full day. He did nothing else but tested his body repeatedly. He discovered that spiritual class weapons could hurt him. But if people like Qin Wuyin only used a magical weapon, they wouldnt be able to break his defense. Moreover, Han Fei discovered that the energy in his Dantian did not really disappear, but was transformed. The original mass of energy was now scattered throughout his muscles and flesh. What did this mean? This seemed to indicate that he needed at least one or two breakthroughs to fully absorb this energy. This was why he felt that the Indestructible Body Art had not met his expectations. One day later. Han Fei was studying the Fish Avatar Technique. He was not in a hurry to deduce it. Even the mortal-level Fish Avatar Technique had made him pause with thought. Suddenly, Han Fei looked up, only to see a big black hole suddenly appearing in the sky, and a group of people were falling from the sky in various poses. Han Fei took a breath of relief. Thats great theyre still alive! Huh! Where is Luo Xiaobai? The people who came out hurriedly adjusted their postures. Only Le Renkuang, just like he, lay directly on the ground. Li Hanyi and his teammates quickly gathered together. The five-people team lost one more member and only had four members now. Kong Yunfei took to his heels as soon as he landed. He was alone. If he continued to stay here, he would surely be robbed! Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared beside Han Fei. Hey! Why did you come out in advance? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang who had got up also ran over. Le Renkuang screamed, I was almost killed! Several times, I thought I was going to die. That flame was really horrible! Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Exactly! I thought I wouldnt be able to see you again Han Fei was shocked. Did everyone encounter that fire? But if thats the case, how could Zhang Xuanyu and Le Ren Kuang have survived it? Wait a minute, you Zhang Xuanyu suddenly looked at Han Fei. Huh! Feifei, youve become much thinner Le Renkuang was shocked. Damn How did you lose so much weight? Am I the only fatty now? Xia Xiaochan surreptitiously reached behind Han Feis head. Han Fei immediately jumped away from her and his face changed greatly. Xia Xiaochan, what are you doing? Xia Xiaochan blinked. Han Fei, are you bald? Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu noticed that Han Feis head was wrapped in a strange bandana. Le Renkuang pointed at Han Fei, his eyes wide open. Feifei, was your hair burned out? Poof Poof Xia Xiaochan seemed to be unable to hold back her smile and burst out a bunch of bubbles underwater. Han Fei said with a black face, Bullshit Wh, what do you know? Only when you have no hair, your handsomeness can be best reflected. Zhang Xuanyu squinted at Han Fei. I have hair but I am handsome Han Fei rolled up his sleeves. Zhang Xuanyu, I give you a chance to reorganize the language If they werent in the water, they would have laughed out loud. Han Fei changed the subject immediately. Where is Xiaobai? Why didnt she come out with you? Everyone immediately stopped laughing and looked worried. Xia Xiaochan said, The entrance of the cave hasnt disappeared. She should be okay. In terms of life-saving means, Xiao Bai is the strongest among us. Han Feis face changed slightly. Could it be that fire? I felt it was very powerful. I resisted it for three days and nights before absorbing it. When Han Fei said this, all three of them looked at him in shock. Han Fei blinked. It seemed that something was wrong. Did he say something wrong? Han Fei asked, Why are you looking at me? Zhang Xuanyu was surprised. Did you resist that fire? Han Fei asked, You didnt? Le Renkuang was shocked. Nonsense! How can that thing be resisted? I had thought I would be burned to death. But when the flame burned into my body, it turned into an unknown force. Didnt you find that we have all upgraded? Han Fei froze. ??? His gaze fell on Le Renkuang, Xia Xiaochan, and finally Zhang Xuanyu. Even Zhang Xunyu had upgraded! Not only that, but he also seemed to be an advanced peak-level great fishing master now. Gulp Han Fei was dumbfounded. So I spent three days and three nights trying so hard to resist an opportunity?! Damn it At that time, Han Fei felt as if thousands of Iron-headed Fish were galloping in his heart. He really wanted to slap himself hard. F*ck! How could I know it was actually an opportunity?! Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei strangely. How tough is your body? I cant believe you could even resist that kind of flame! Han Fei was thinking about how to explain it to them. But at this moment, a man and a woman appeared in the air. Xiaobai In an instant, everyones face changed drastically. The masked man appeared from the cave carrying Luo Xiaobai who was bound with a circle of glowing ropes. The four of them were immediately enraged. Xia Xiaochans face became all dark. Asshole, let Xiaobai go. Han Fei was furious. You are looking for death. Le Renkuang pressed his armor box on the ground with a jerk and cracks appeared on the ground. Zhang Xuanyu clenched his rod and pointed at the masked man. No matter who you are, youd better let her go. On the other side, Li Hanyi and his teammates were surprised. Why do they suddenly become hostile with this masked man? Lin Shengmu sent them a message via voice transmission, Hanyi, chance! Take the chance to cooperate with the masked man and snatch the Fiery Mountain Tokens from Han Feis team. Li Hanyi frowned. Dont move rashly. Lets see what will happen. The masked guy said through a voice transmission, Who among you got the thing on the eighth pillar? Hand it over, or else Ill kill her. Han Feis face suddenly became all dark, but he didnt notice that Xia Xiaochan beside him trembled slightly. Han Fei took a step forward. Why should I believe you? The masked man said, Well, so its you. You guys! I dont care about the Fiery Mountain Tokens, other chances, or exotic treasures. But you have happened to take what I want My goal is only that thing. Give it to me and she can live. You have no choice but to trust me. lai Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai who looked very feeble and was now looking up with difficulty, blinking at Han Fei. Han Fei asked through a voice transmission, What did he do to you? The masked man said lazily, Dont waste your effort. The rope in my hand is called the Spirit Sealing Rope. Now she has no spiritual energy and her power is sealed, so she cant hear you through a voice transmission. Their faces all changed, and Le Renkuangs hand that was clenching the armor box crackled and seemed ready to make a move at any time. Xia Xiaochan also gathered spiritual energy on her feet, seeming to be preparing to use her flash ability. The masked man said, Xia Xiaochan, I know you. Your flash ability is indeed extraordinary, but I promise that I will be faster than you. Before you arrive, she will die. Do you want to try? Han Fei said to the other three through a voice transmission, Dont rush. I have a way Zhang Xuanyu, prepare for a soul attack. Xia Xiaochan, prepare to attack. With a flash under Han Feis bandana, Little White and Little Black appeared. Chapter 276 - You Even Attacked Yourself?! Chapter 276 You Even Attacked Yourself?! Because Little Black and Little White were inseparable, if he summoned Little Black, Little White would also appear. Seeing Little White, the masked man snorted coldly. Han Fei, I have given you enough respect. Give me the thing you found, and I will let her go. Ill only give you five minutes to consider your choice. Han Fei responded coldly, That thing is in the belly of my spiritual beast. With that, Han Fei asked Little White to open his mouth wide, he fumbled about inside and took out a token. However, it was not the one he just obtained but the Jail token he found from the Hexagon Starfishs stored treasure. The masked man was very excited to see the token. Sure enough, it was obtained by Han Fei. The masked man instructed, Give it to me. Han Fei held the token. Undo your Spirit Sealing Rope first. Of course, Han Fei did not expect the masked man to really undo it. He said to the others through a voice transmission, Get ready to attack him. Sure enough, the masked man didnt listen to Han Fei. Instead, he drew a knife and directly pierced Luo Little Whites back. I told you, give me the token. Seeing this scene, Han Fei gnashed his teeth and immediately threw the token to him. At the moment when the masked man was about to take the token, Han Feis spiritual energy exploded. Little Black, kill him. The masked man never thought that there might be a fish lurking next to him, let alone that a fish could bite through his flesh. The masked man suddenly loosened his hand and grabbed at his neck. Han Fei ordered, Attack. Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu, whose eyes had already turned red, darted out frantically. Zhang Xuanyu, with bloodshot eyes, threw a powerful soul attack at the masked man. Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared in front of the masked man, blocking his knife and at the same time, wrapped her dagger with surging spiritual energy and launched a Supreme Stab at him. BAM! Just as Zhang Xuanyus soul attack fell on the masked mans mind, a barrier suddenly appeared, which blocked Zhang Xuanyus attack. And Xia Xiaochans dagger, just as it was pierced into the body of the masked man, was shocked back by a huge force. Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan grabbed Luo Little White and pulled her away from the masked man. In the meantime, Han Fei had Little Gold attach to him. With a golden light, the nine-star chain and the two wings of the Feather God Ray suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, he reached Luo Little Whites side and sprinkled a shower of healing energy on her. Everything happened so quickly. Knowing that the other party had taken the upper hand, the masked man grabbed the token and tried to flee. Han Fei immediately pursued him and at the same time glanced at Li Hanyi and the others not far away. If you dare to attack us, well be enemies moving forward! Le Renkuang failed to play a role in the rescue operation just now. That was because he did not have the special attack methods of Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan. Therefore, at this moment, he held the armor box and looked at Li Hanyi and his teammates coldly. Hey, dont be stupid. Li Hanyi frowned. How dare this guy threaten him? However, the scene where Han Fei and the others saved Luo Little White stunned him. Their tacit cooperation was simply perfect. Only in the blink of an eye, Luo Little White was rescued. Their speed was too fast! Moreover, Zhang Xuanyu seemed to be able to launch soul attacks. But unfortunately, others were not as cautious as Li Hanyi. Lin Shengmu ignored the threat of Le Renkuang and said, Hand over your Fiery Mountain Tokens and we wont do anything to you. Le Renkuang scoffed. What if we dont? On Li Hanyis side, Zhong Yue, the hunter ranked fourth who had been silent, suddenly disappeared. The battle began at the moment he disappeared. Seeing that there was no room for turning back, Xiang Zuozuo also moved. Violent War Body. The skin of Le Renkuang, who was already a peak-level great fishing master, turned all red while his momentum soared and a huge amount of energy was gathered on his body. In the next moment, thousands of swords and knives flew across the sky. At this time, Le Renkuang took out a copper hammer from the armor box and swung it at Xiang Zuozuo. Boom The waves rippled over a thousand meters in an instant. Xiang Zuozuo was hammered into the ground and Le Renkuang also crashed into the mountain, smashing a hole into its side. But he immediately came back. In his violent state, he could even fight Han Fei to a draw. How could he be afraid of Xiang Zuozuo? Ho000000 With a dragon howling, the Giant Arowana appeared. The dragon roared like rumbling thunder and shook the seabed. As Xia Xiaochan disappeared, dozens of her shadows flashed in different places on the seabed simultaneously. When she reappeared, Zhong Yue was drenched with blood and was stabbed dozens of times by Xia Xiaochan. On the other side, Su Yebai, Lin Shengmu, and Zhang Xuanyu vomited blood at the same time. The invisible waves surged in the water, and Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Over my dead body. Xia Xiaochan said coldly, Ranked in the top ten? So what? Let me teach you a good lesson! They exchanged blows as fast as bolts of lightning. At this moment, Le Ren Kuang, Xia Xiaochan, and Zhang Xuanyu were like three walls. This scene stunned Li Hanyi and his team members! So was this the Fourth Academys real strength? At the same time, Han Fei had already started fighting the masked man. Needless to say, the masked man was strong, very strong. The nine-star chains danced wildly in the sky, the wings of the Feather God Ray burst out with mystic rays, and his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers formed a long snake. But the masked man managed to dodge all the attacks with his weird footwork and strong physique. Not only that, after Han Fei chased him for nearly a hundred miles, the masked man suddenly turned around and attacked Han Fei. Han Fei, you liar, give me the Sea Token or die. Han Fei sneered, You wish! You wanna kill me? Come and try! Suddenly, the masked mans spiritual energy soared and he changed from a peak-level great fishing master to an Intermediate Dangling Fisher. He brandished his sword and the nine-star chain and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were all sent flying. The long sword cut through the air and was thrust at Han Feis chest. Spiritual Energy Protective Cover. Fury. Water-Stirring Seal Technique. Bam! Bam! Bam! The sword shattered Han Feis protective cover and the Water-Stirring Seal was hit flying. The sword Qi hit Han Feis shoulder and pierced through it. Han Fei was shocked. Just now, he felt the Water-Stirring Seal crack. BAM Blocking another attack, Han Fei was enraged. You are not from the other three academies. Did you conceal your strength and sneak into the Fiery Mountain just for this token? Well, you cant have it, so there! The next second, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow appeared in his hand. Without looking at the direction, he shot out one arrow after another He shot five arrows in a row and every arrow was more powerful than the last. The spiritual energy the fifth arrow consumed was even more than all spiritual energy that an ordinary great fishing master could have. At this moment, the five arrows danced, chasing the masked man frantically. Han Fei pretended to be weak and staggered in the seawater. The masked man was overjoyed and immediately rushed to Han Fei to kill him. Just when he was about to reach Han Fei, he saw Han Fei suddenly raise his head, one eye black and one eye white, a very eerie scene. Han Fei slightly moved his body and brushed past the long sword in the hand of the masked man. And in his hand, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were boiling with spiritual energy. Crack The masked man was shocked to find that his defense was shattered. BAM! However, at this moment, Han Fei felt that there was a force in this person to stop him, which was a force that didnt belong to this young man. But Han Fei waved his hand and fended off the force. Then he buckled the masked mans shoulder with his backhand, grinning ferociously. In the air, five spiritual energy arrows arrived instantly. The masked man was dumbfounded. In order to keep me here, you even attacked yourself? BAM, BAM, BAM!! Arrows burst one after another. As Han Fei saw the masked man being hit by the arrows, he slightly moved his body. At the same time, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were inserted into the body of the masked man again. Chapter 277 - I Don’t Care Who You Are Chapter 277 I Dont Care Who You Are Clang, Clang Locking the masked man with the nine-star chains, Han Fei smiled and cut the masked man crazily with a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger. The masked man was almost crying. He could not perform any counterattack at all. The defensive barriers in his body were full of cracks. If it went on like this, he would be killed. Ah Han Fei, you should be dead! The masked man had stabbed Han Feis abdomen twice, but Han Fei simply ignored it as if he were crazy. The masked man shouted in fear, Han Fei, Im from the Sun family of the Thousand Star City. You cant kill me, or even the Fourth Academy cant protect you! Yet, Han Fei turned a deaf ear to it and merely continued slashing, determined to slash whatever barrier inside the man into pieces with his incessant spiritual energy. Crack! The masked man was panicked. Han Fei, the Sun family will not let go of you Han Fei Youre too noisy! Puchi Han Fei stabbed through the masked mans heart, putting an end to his life. A moment later, Han Fei canceled fusion and sat weakly on the ground. He hurried to perform the Divine Healing Technique on himself. This masked mans strength was completely beyond his expectation. Though the power that the man acquired was not steady, the man was still as strong as a Dangling Fisher after the enhancement. If he had not protected his chest with the Water-Stirring Seal Technique, if the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold were not attached to him, and if he hadnt practiced the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, it was possible that he mightve been killed. After taking a brief rest, Han Fei dared not to stay any longer. He searched the masked man with his heavy body, only to find that the token of Jail was gone. He was delighted after he found a Sea Swallowing Seashell from the guy. Scanning the Sea Swallowing Seashell, Han Fei realized that it had a coverage of around a hundred square meters. Having no time to examine it further, he simply extracted the Fiery Mountain Tokens and the Jail Token. He was surprised to see that the guy had looted 29 Fiery Mountain Tokens. Collecting the masked mans Sea Swallowing Seashell, Han Fei looked back and thought to himself, You asked me not to kill you? Would you have let me go if I spared you? You were just being silly The moment the masked man was killed, a middle-aged man slapped his desk and walked out of the Thousand Star City in one step. Han Fei immediately retreated at full speed. He did not stop at all except when he took a few breaths in the Bubble Algae. By the time Han Fei returned, the place where the rest of his team was had been messed up. Zhang Xuanyu was lying on the ground and panting hard clinging to Luo Xiaobais vines. Le Renkuang was fully covered with blood, with dozens of wounds. He was panting next to the vines too. Xia Xiaochans hair was messy. She was standing on a rock, but Han Fei could see that her hands were shaking. She mustve been exhausted. Luo Xiaobai had woken up, but she was terribly wounded too. Seeing that Han Fei was back, Xia Xiaochan was greatly relieved and she sat on the rock. Without a word, Han Fei immediately healed everyone. Seeing that Han Fei was pale and short of breath, with blood flowing out of his body now and then, Xia Xiaochan rose and asked, How are you? Are you hurt?. Han Fei was relieved to see that everybody was fine. He cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and said, That jerk hid his capabilities. Xia Xiaochan asked, Is that jerk dead? Han Fei replied quickly, He is. But the guy is very strong. Hes from the Thousand Star City. Immediately, his teammates changed their expression. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Not good. Lets find an exit and get out of the Fiery Mountain as soon as possible. While performing the Divine Healing Technique on them, Han Fei asked in surprise, Whats wrong? Its only the sixth day, isnt it? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. If hes really from the Thousand Star City like you said, this guy mustve sneaked into the Fiery Mountain for a certain purpose, the city folk would never normally go to a small town like the Blue Sea Town. Maybe, the guy came with more than one person. Han Fei found Luo Xiaobais tone weird. He was curious why she knew of the Thousand Star City so well. Was she from the Thousand Star City too? Before Han Fei had the time to think, Le Renkuang said, Lets hurry up! Weve got the greatest treasure of this place. Its time to go. Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Whats the rush? This is a secret realm. What are you scared of? That someone will attack us? Luo Xiaobai said, Lets take a rest and break through the circle of the silver fish. In any case, we cant stay long here. Han Fei sat down too. He was too exhausted just now. He mightve been defeated by that guy if he werent capable of so many skills. The guys sword, in particular, was extraordinary enough to break his Water-Stirring Seal. Seeing their misery, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Where is Li Hanyis team? Le Renkuang grunted, The three of us reached a tie with them. But be careful about Lin Shengmu, hes a really vicious man. Zhang Xuanyu said, Rest assured, they cant be any better than us. Zhong Yue lost one hand because of Xia Xiaochan, and Su Yebai and Lin Shengmu were terribly wounded However, that Xiang Zuozuo is really tough. Le Renkuang and I almost failed to stop her when she was on a rampage. Han Fei slightly nodded. He had known of Xiang Zuozuos strength after the first battle with her. However, since those people were really bold enough to attack his team, he was determined to get back at them when he saw them again. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets gather our Fiery Mountain Tokens and see how many weve got. Han Fei said, I just acquired 29 pieces from the masked man. Plus what we had before, it should be 140 in total. Did you find any more just now? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. A moment later, it was confirmed that they had 140 tokens in total. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres no need to rob anyone now. Lets go out! Le Renkuang asked in a hurry, Can we secure the top five places? Luo Xiaobai said quickly, We only need to be in the top ten. On average, we each have 28 tokens, which is a lot. Besides, a lot of people died in the secret realm. Their Fiery Mountain Tokens either fell into the magma or disappeared. So all in all, half of all the Fiery Mountain Tokens are under our control. After an hour later, everybody was finally basically recovered, and Luo Xiaobai, who was relatively more wounded, was supported by Xia Xiaochan. It was not hard for the five of them to pass the silver fish. After they passed the silver fish, they found a floating gate. They did not intend to look for more treasures, as they had earned a lot from the journey to the Fiery Mountain. In the outside world, the presidents of the three academies and Xiao Zhan were on their respective boats. However, the three presidents all looked awful, because Xiao Zhan was having hotpot on his boat, and they had to keep a distance from him in order to avoid the smell. Standing at the head of his boat, Xu Tianji stared at the exit and then asked Xiao Zhan, Xiao Zhan, are you really not scared that you will repeat your mistake? Grabbing a piece of fresh lobster meat, dipping it in the sauce, and sending it to his stomach, Xiao Zhan replied unhurriedly, Scared? Is the Thug Academy ever scared? Chu Mengxue asked, Xiao Zhan, where did the Fourth Academy go exactly? Bai Congye has been hiding for thirty years, but youre still unwilling to reveal where he is now that youre out again? Xiao Zhans hands slightly shivered. Then he smiled, Its not as complicated as you think. He merely pissed off someone he shouldnt have. Xu Tianji snorted. Thats bulls*it. Do you really think were idiots? Xiao Zhan did not say anything else, because he didnt care if they believed it or not. When the presidents were about to ask further questions, the exit slightly trembled. Wu Junwei shouted, Somebody is coming out! Chu Mengxue was surprised. Its only the sixth day, and theyre already done? BAM! Five people broke out of the water. Xiao Zhan spotted Luo Xiaobai the moment she came out. She immediately cast her fishing pole to Xiao Zhans boat. The rest of Han Feis team released their hooks too and soon landed on their boat. Xiao Zhan was quite dumbfounded. Why are you out so soon? Luo Xiaobai simply said quickly, Sir, hurry up. Lets go back to the town. Wu Junwei was angry. What are you talking about? The trial is not over yet. Why are you so panicked? What have you done down there? Xu Tianji asked, Kids from the Fourth Academy, what did you do? The presidents first reaction was that Han Feis team killed a lot of people, or they shouldnt have been so nervous. Chu Mengxue said, Youre all wounded. You mustve fought a lot down there. But rest assured, battles are inevitable in a trial, and we will not punish you. Xiao Zhan said too, Dont worry. Nobody dares to attack you. Luo Xiaobai explained, No, sir. Someone from the Thousand Star City was among the explorers. Chu Mengxues face immediately changed. She yelled, Little girl, you must be responsible for what you say. Han Fei sneered and said, The Sun family from the Thousand Star City Before Han Fei finished his sentence, an overwhelming power had arrived all of a sudden. The seawater was flowing back, and a person reached from the sky with unparalleled pressure. He was dozens of kilometers away in one second, but then only a hundred meters away in the next. Who killed my son? Chapter 278 - Battle of Experts Chapter 278 Battle of Experts In the sky, the mans voice rumbled like thunder, and a wave was surging after his roar. When the middle-aged man arrived, he gazed at Han Fei coldly. After being stared at by the man, Han Fei felt like a mountain was laid on his back. Pu Han Fei vomited blood, and his back was bent beyond his control. Hoooooo! Sticking his Snow Silver Rod to the deck, Han Fei tried to raise his head to look at the man in the sky, all of his veins bursting out. Humph. Xiao Zhans face changed instantly. He stepped on the sea, and the water within a hundred meters all rose. He punched forward, launching a shadow fist dozens of meters long Boom The air and the water within a thousand meters exploded. Right below where the shadow fist was broken on the sea, a pit a hundred meters deep had been caused. It was not hard to imagine how powerful the collision between Xiao Zhan and the middle-aged man was. Han Fei couldnt help but vomit blood again. He couldnt be more shocked by their strength. He felt that they could easily squash him with only one finger. Immediately, Han Fei secretly activated Forge the Universe and decided to hide himself there in order to make a comeback later if he had no other choices. However, Xiao Zhan stepped up in the air and unfolded his wings. Different from Fang Zes white wings, Xiao Zhans wings were red and glamorous, almost unfitting for Xiao Zhan. Xiao Zhan was growing more and more intimidating. Very soon, the floating beads of water around him were falling apart. Hum A strange big conch appeared out of nowhere. The strange conch had eight mouths, and from each mouth, a tentacle was extending out. Determined to fight, Xiao Zhan demanded, Who are you? Why did you attack my student? The middle-aged man, however, frowned and said, Huh? The Eight-Armed Conch You are whats-his-name from the Thug Academy My name is Xiao Zhan, and I will not let go of you if you dont give me an explanation. When Xiao Zhan roared, the spiritual energy flowed at him from all directions. At this point, Xiao Zhan seemed to have turned into a magnificent demonic god. The middle-aged man burst into laughter. You wont let go of me? As a peak Hidden Fisher? Han Feis team and the presidents of the other three academies were all shocked. Xiao Zhan was a peak Hidden Fisher? What about the domineering middle-aged man? How strong was he if he despised a peak Hidden Fisher? Han Fei whispered, You run immediately if you notice anything wrong. Hes only looking for me. Zhang Xuanyu yelled, Who says that hes looking for you. We wouldve still killed that masked ass*ole without you. Brothers dont abandon each other. Luo Xiaobai said, Im the cause of everything, and Im going to settle it. Han Fei said anxiously, Youre going to settle it? Is it something you can settle? Xia Xiaochan unsheathed her dagger and said coldly, Im not going. Le Renkuang said nervously, We cant go anywhere even if we wanted to! Seeing that Xia Xiaochan was looking at him angrily, Le Renkuang hurried to change his attitude. Why would we run? Lets fight him! But the battle was completely beyond their level. The middle-aged man snorted and grabbed a handful of water which he forged into a water man. He then threw it into the gate of the secret realm in the Fiery Mountain. After that, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Zhan and said coldly, Let me try you. Its high time that the Thug Academy disappeared. The middle-aged man extended his hand and clenched it, and an ice serpent a hundred meters long appeared out of nowhere. When the serpent roared, the intense stink from its mouth made Han Feis legs tremble. Le Renkuang swallowed and asked, Whats that? Han Fei was grave to see the data in his eyes. Ice Unicorn Serpent (Sun Liangs spiritual beast) This is an ice mutation of the ancient dragon bloodline. The freezing power of the serpent can freeze the seawater within a thousand kilometers ??? Legendary ??? Han Fei was shocked. A legendary creature? The experts of the Thousand Star City had those? They were really strong! Han Fei could see the data of Xiao Zhans Eight-Armed Conch too. Eight-Armed Conch (Xiao Zhans spiritual beast) This is a mutation of the Eight-Armed Mystic Octopus and the Strange Conch. It boasts unparalleled defense and regeneration abilities. It can also lock down the enemy with its mysterious arrays. ??? Exotic (mutated) ??? Han Fei took a deep breath. Although the Eight-Armed Conch looked awesome too, it was one level lower in terms of quality. The exotic creatures couldnt compare to the legendary creatures even if they had mutated. If this Eight-Armed Conchs level was higher than the Ice Unicorn Serpent, it might still be able to beat the Ice Unicorn Serpent. But it did not seem likely at this point. In the sky, eight pillars appeared out of nowhere in eight directions. Xiao Zhan suddenly rose, and three consecutive explosions burst out of his fist. When he punched out, half of the sky was dyed red. Asura Death Punch! The middle-aged mans face changed, and infinite snow was raised next to him. He grabbed an ice spear and clapped his hands, and the Ice Unicorn Serpent charged at Xiao Zhan around the spear. For Han Feis team, their eyes were almost blinded. Han Fei only saw that the air was frozen, and the red glamorous fist collided with the weird spear. Boom Crack! Crack! Crack! The eight pillars were immediately full of cracks. Han Feis team did not see what happened at all when their boat was knocked away. The presidents of the other three academies were the same. Though they were not weak, their boats were pushed dozens of kilometers away too. When the boat was blown away, Luo Xiaobai unleashed her vines and fixated her teammates. Le Renkuang raised the shields in his armor box and shouted, Armor! It was Le Renkuangs only ancillary ability to increase everybodys defense. He cast it on his teammates, not caring if it could really help. Han Fei shouted, Attach! Attach! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold were attached to him simultaneously. In the water, their gold and red wings protected Han Feis team. BAM! Le Renkuang vomited blood, and the rest of them were pale too when they were smashed into the ocean. Under the blast, Han Fei vomited blood too, and the two layers of attachment were immediately dispersed. Huh? Han Fei did not know that the middle-aged man in the sky slightly exclaimed in shock when he was attached. At this point, Han Fei was only worried that the fish would attack him. But as far as his eyes could see, most fish had been killed by the blast and were floating on the ocean. Han Fei carried Le Renkuang to the surface of the ocean. Everybody had been blown dozens of kilometers away just now, and their white boat was upside down. It was not hard to imagine how horrifying the previous attack was! Right after Han Feis team climbed back into their boat, another overwhelming wave consumed them. Han Fei was greatly appalled, Shoot They were smashed into the water again. With their capabilities, they had no idea how the battle between Xiao Zhan and the middle-aged man was going. By the time they climbed back to the boat, the wind and the waves had died out, and Xiao Zhan and the middle-aged man had been separated. At this point, Xiao Zhan was many kilometers away from them. Though he was still standing proudly, blood was dripping from his hands, and his clothes were half ruined. The middle-aged man snatched with one hand, trying to pull Han Feis boat to him. Xiao Zhan landed on the ocean and stepped on the surface, quelling the tide that the middle-aged man raised, but he vomited blood. Then, everybody finally saw Xiao Zhan more clearly. He was bloodstained, and one of his arms had nothing but bones left. But Xiao Zhan sensed none of it. The Sun family of the Thousand Star City, Ill remember you. I will stomp on the Sun family first thing after I conquer this city. The middle-aged snorted. Xiao Zhan, Ive only spared you because you couldnt have reached your level without arduous work. You really think I dare not kill you? Hahaha Xiao Zhan burst into laughter. Kill me? I can make you half dead before you kill me. Why dont you have a try? The middle-aged mans eyes flashed, as if he was considering the possibility. At this point, the masked mans body was taken out by the water puppet that the middle-aged man forged earlier. Gloomily, he looked at Han Fei again. This time, Han Fei stepped forward and demanded, old fart, what are you looking at? Your son is allowed to kill other people in the secret realm, but other people cant kill him? Thats unreasonable. The middle-aged snorted. Xiao Zhan punched out and broke the invisible wave from him, rescuing Han Fei from his attack. The man took the masked mans mask off. Looking at his son, he couldnt have seemed more upset, and the tide was surging again. Chu Mengxue, the president of the Third Academy, was surprised. Is he Cao Yuan? Han Fei was stunned. Cao Yuan? Wasnt he the ninth on the rank of the top hundred students? However, it didnt matter anymore what his name was. The middle-aged man looked at him and said, My son, Sun Ye, died because of you. Submit it now! Han Fei roared angrily, What? Your son demanded something from me, and so do you. How am I supposed to know what you want? Chapter 279 - One Attack to Shake the Sky Chapter 279 One Attack to Shake the Sky Everybody looked at Han Fei. Han Fei was quite appalled at this point, wondering what token he had taken back exactly The middle-aged man cared more about the token than the death of his son? Whatever the token was, Han Fei knew that it was much more important than he thought, and he would certainly not admit that he had it. Immediately, anger, shock, and confusion all appeared on Han Feis face. Yet, the middle-aged man snorted and said, Stop pretending. If my son came to you, you definitely had it. Boy, submit it, and I may consider sparing your life for the sake of the Thug Academy. If you dont submit it, you will die. Xiao Zhan scoffed. Youre rather bold. You think the students of the Thug Academy are to be threatened by you? Get lost! Xiao Zhan berated him with a furious and rumbling voice. Nobody could be more brutal than the Thug Academy. Yet, the middle-aged man extended his hand, and the shadow spears surged down like a tide. Lets see how many times you can resist me, Xiao Zhan. Right after the middle-aged man said that, a gigantic hand appeared out of nowhere in the sky and slapped him. The middle-aged mans face changed greatly. He summoned a turtle dozens of meters long to protect him, but he was still pressed into the water. The blast raised a wave a hundred meters tall. Under the rising wave, people could still hear deafening noises from the bottom of the ocean. Han Fei swallowed, wondering who couldve possibly slapped such an expert to the bottom of the ocean. In the next moment, the middle-aged man broke out of water, his hair messed up by the slap. Who is it? Xiao Zhan, however, was relieved. Old Bai, youre late. Old Bai? Mr. President? Han Fei was lost for words. He didnt know that Old Bai was so brutal. A person appeared on the ocean out of nowhere. Old Bai said with his hands on his back, I didnt know that you were from the Sun family. Little fish, ask Sun Baisheng to come here and see if hes bold enough to kill someone of the Thug Academy. You think youre better than him? Old Bai raised his hand and slapped again. His terrifying power squashed the middle-aged mans attached turtle and canceled their state of fusion. There was a huge dent on the ocean, and Han Feis eyes bulged. Gudu! Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. Our president is rather strong! Han Fei was shocked too. Rather strong? Hes inhuman, alright? Pa! Han Fei was immediately slapped on his head. Old Bai glanced at him from the surface of the ocean. Little baldy, shut up. Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful, as that old fart had knocked off his bandana. He hurried to cover his head with the bandana again, only to notice that his teammates were staring at his head. What are you looking at? Hairlessness highlights the handsomeness of my face! Everyone: Han Fei clicked his tongue. It really feels great to have someone covering your back! Old fart, keep staring at me! You think you can rob me of my stuff? Your head mustve been hit by an Iron-Head Fish Han Fei threw out profanities now that Old Bai had his back. He cursed in a hundred different ways in only one moment, making everybody look at him in shock. The middle-aged tried to swallow his fury. Little thief. Han Fei immediately looked at Bai Congye pitifully. Mr. President, he cursed me. BAM! Bai Congye was quite delighted by Han Feis eloquence. He said, Is that what you should do when a student curses you? You are an adult. You are a shame to the Sun family. The man was almost driven crazy. Bai Congye BAM! You think you can call me by my name? The middle-aged man roared and unleashed all of his spiritual energy. Immediately, a turtle, a lobster and a big spotted fish popped up. Bam! Bam! Bam! After three consecutive slaps, all the three contractual spiritual beasts were slapped back. Old Bai sneered. Why? Are you angry? I hope you are. Not just your son, even if your whole family died in the trial, you would still have to lay low. Half kneeling on the ocean, the middle-aged man said, You really think he can protect the Sea Token? The Sea Token? At this point, the presidents of the other three academies all changed their expression. Slightly stunned, Bai Congye looked at Han Fei but then slapped the middle-aged man again. Why? You think the Thug Academy cant keep the Sea Token safe? You think that the Sun family is more entitled to it than the Thug Academy is? Ho00000! All of a sudden, the middle-aged man disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was a thousand meters high in the sky. He roared, Heavenly Star Suppressing the Ocean As the middle-aged man roared, a storm was gathered, and a seal a thousand meters long descended from the sky. The middle-aged man vomited blood at the seal, making it weirdly red. He had truly been infuriated, and he seemed to be attempting a comeback with a weird technique. Then, Old Bai took a step forward and raised his hands. Then, infinite water rose to the sky. Again, there was nothing Han Fei could see. They had truly seen their godly methods this time. They didnt know that turning a river or a lake upside down was really possible. Han Fei gulped, impressed by the presidents capabilities. The sky was still exploding, and the clouds were dimming. As far as everyones eyes could see, they saw nothing but surging waves. One attack to shake the sky! Chu Mengxue, the president of the Third Academy, exclaimed in shock, making Han Fei dumbfounded and shocked. After a whole minute, a middle-aged man rose to the sky covered in blood, fleeing away. The seawater fell, and the tide gradually died down. Palely, Han Fei lay on the boat. He saw that Old Bai walked to him with his hands on his back like a regular old man. Old Bai snorted. You really thought you were good? Old Bai grabbed the boat and turned it upside town, making it float again. But Han Fei regretfully found that his white boat had been stepped on and disfigured by Xiao Zhan in the battle. Xiao Zhan was panting. Old Bai, my wounds. old Bai raised his hands, and a pillar of light fell on the boat. Han Fei felt that a mysterious power was healing Xiao Zhans wounds quickly. Xiao Zhans hand that had been reduced to bones were regrowing at a visible speed, and no wounds could be seen anymore after one moment. Le Renkuangs voice was shaking when he said, Han Fei, our president seems rather horrifying. Zhang Xuanyu was sitting on the deck, still stunned by the battle. In comparison, his Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea was nothing but childs play and couldnt compare to any random waves in the ocean! Xia Xiaochan was shocked too. But she was also curious. She asked, Just now, I sensed the aura of a terrifying monster. Was it real? Han Fei smiled bitterly. I sensed it too. I even saw it! The legendary creature was right before us. Of course you felt a terrifying monster. At this point, the presidents of the other three academies were all shocked. They knew that Bai Congye was good, but they didnt know that he was so good! Also, it seemed that the middle-aged knew Bai Congye, and Bai Congye knew him too. Was it about something clandestine in the past? They had been curious why the Thug Academy declined all of a sudden back in its heyday. Bai Congye boarded the boat lazily and was angry to see Han Feis regretfulness. This is just a boat. Its nothing that its been broken. Our school is rich now. You can buy a new one Han Fei said gloomily, But this is a boat from the town! Is it available in the Linglong Tower? Old Bai turned a deaf ear to him. He said casually, Its not a big deal. Just keep the Sea Token. With the name of the Thug Academy, you can have as many Sea Tokens as you want. He couldnt have sounded more magnificent. The appearance of Xiao Zhan and Old Bai made Han Fei more and more fond of the Thug Academy. He felt confident to go anywhere now that someone had his back. Han Fei took out the Sea Token and observed it for a while, before he asked, Mr. President, what is this token exactly? Why does somebody from the city want it? Also, am I in trouble? The others drew close and examined the token too, but they didnt find anything. Old Bai snorted. If you want to know what it is, clear the level-three fishery first Chapter 280 - End of the Trial Since the trial was not over yet, and the crisis was already resolved, Han Fei was no longer in a rush. After all, he was covered by Old Bai, who had beaten a big shot from the city easily. Half a day later, Han Fei woke up from training, and his wounds were mostly recovered. He was more heavily wounded than anybody else because the enemy gazed at him. He was still scared when he remembered the guys look. The moment Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw his teammates whispering to each other before him. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue. Why do you think Han Fei lost his hair? His head is so shiny that even an Iron-Head Fish cant compare Xia Xiaochan observed the back of Han Feis head closely. Of course, he can easily kill a bunch of Dragon-Headed Fish if he rammed his own head at them. Le Renkuang asked curiously, Cant he regrow his hair with spiritual energy? Or maybe it is his special quirk to remain bald? Luo Xiaobai, on the other hand, tried to stop them. Hell be angry after he wakes up if you keep talking about that. Hum Han Fei unleashed his spiritual energy and knocked them off. He touched his head, only to burst into fury. Wheres my bandana? Everybody immediately dispersed. Luo Xiaobai appreciated the ocean view, Le Renkuang cleaned up the hotpot, Zhang Xuanyu began to fish, and Xia Xiaochan simply fled with her stealth. Outrageous! Thats too outrageous! Do you have any idea what cool means? But after that, Han Fei hurried to run to Old Bai who was sleeping on the top of the boat. Mr. President, can you help me regrow my hair? Old Bai sniffed. Im incapable of regrowing your hair for you. Han Fei wailed, Please! I can feel that its still there, but its been blocked by something. Old Bai turned around and continued enjoying the sunbath, too lazy to talk to Han Fei. Xiao Zhan, however, chuckled and said, You mustve absorbed too much energy when you built up your body, which disrupted the original energy in your body. Because your major acupoints are sealed by your battle technique, the energy inside your body is overflowing everywhere and stops your hair from growing Its not a big deal. To put it simply, youve had too much food, and you will be fine after the food is digested. Han Fei: ??? Han Feis eyes cramped. He didnt know that it was the reason. Xia Xiaochan appeared at the head of the boat. Thats right. Youre probably the only one who weathered through the fish fire. I didnt know how you managed that. Han Fei was amused. So, had he been too weak to take the tonics? He was really reluctant to admit it. Han Fei asked timidly, Sir, when do you think I can get my hair back? H shrugged. Maybe when you become a peak-level great fishing master, or maybe a Dangling Fisher. Its going to be soon. Dont be anxious. Han Fei was speechless. Dont be anxious? How can you not be anxious when everybody keeps staring at your head? Han Fei hurried to cover his head with a hood gloomily. On the morning of the seventh day, Han Fei made a sauced lobster and devoured it on the top of the boat on his own. Le Renkuang, however, sneaked to him and said, Han Fei, youre suffering from overnutrition. Let me give you a hand. Han Fei said without raising his head, GO away. Its just a lobster. I can take care of it myself. His teammates looked at him, lost for words, as Han Fei had been angry all day after they observed his bald head in the previous day. Le Renkuang swallowed and said, I always feel that sauced lobster is more delicious than lobster hotpot. Old Bai did not really care. He sat down next to the hotpot with a tank of wine. Let him eat it alone. Whats wrong with hotpot? Anything is delicious as long as you can drink with it. At this point, someone came out of the secret realm, and the first thing they saw was that Han Fei was swallowing a two-meter-long lobster, which made their lips tremble. This person couldnt have looked more awful when he saw Han Fei, not expecting him to come out so early. Han Fei, on the other hand, pointed at one of the newcomers and shouted, You still owe me one Fiery Mountain Token! I came out early exactly to wait for you The man felt quite gloomy that Han Fei still remembered it. The other people were stunned too. Zhang Xuanyu asked, How do they owe you? Han Fei chuckled. Because I was merciful enough to spare their life. Isnt it reasonable that they give me their Fiery Mountain Token in exchange? The mans face darkened. Merciful? Not only did you rob us, you also threatened us to give you one more Fiery Mountain Token. Weve never seen anyone as shameless as you The man was from the Second Academy. Xu Tianji couldnt help but ask, What happened? The young man heaved a long sigh and tossed a Fiery Mountain Token at Han Fei. Okay! I cant afford pissing you off! Heres one Fiery Mountain Token. Please forget me in the future. Han Fei accepted the Fiery Mountain Token without guilt and nodded, You are a smart kid. Very soon, as people left the secret realm, Han Fei pointed at more of them and demanded their Fiery Mountain Tokens. Xia Xiaochan climbed to the top of the boat and asked, How many people owe you a Fiery Mountain Token? Han Fei thought for a moment and sighed. I dont remember. I think its only a dozen Maybe it would be too humiliating if Han Fei asked for the Fiery Mountain Token with words, so most of them gave it to him when he pointed at them. But a couple of them were quite ruthless. They simply refused to give anything away. Naturally, there was nothing Han Fei could do to them Except that he kept staring at them until they were panicked and worried that Han Fei would come to them later. One of the guys couldnt take it anymore and threw a Fiery Mountain Token at Han Fei. Stop staring at me. Han Fei spat. Shameless. I will not stop staring at you until you pay your debt. Then, Han Fei focused his eyes on the last person. Han Fei couldnt quite remember the guys name, but he remembered robbing the guy. The guy was quite speechless. He had never seen such a shameless expert who enjoyed bullying the weak. Eventually, he still gave Han Fei the token, because he couldnt stand everybody staring at him together with Han Fei. It almost made him feel that he was truly a person who refused to pay his debt. After Han Fei accepted the last Fiery Mountain Token, Li Hanyis team walked out and noticed Han Fei. They were slightly surprised. Where was the masked man if Han Fei was having a lobster? Han Fei looked at Zhong Yue, whose arm seemed unnatural. His hand that was chopped off by Xia Xiaochan seemed to have been connected to him. But it wasnt quite the same. The fracture caused by Xia Xiaochans saber was smooth, so it was possible to treat the broken arm if it was dealt with in time. Zhang Xuanyu and the rest of them immediately stood up. Le Renkuang stared at Lin Shengmu and yelled, Next time I meet you, Ill beat the s*it out of you! Confused, Han Fei whispered to Xia Xiaochan, What did Lin Shengmu do to Le Renkuang? I feel that I missed something. Xia Xiaochan smiled and replied, Its nothing. He was just hanged and beaten up. His clothes were almost torn off But dont tell other people that I told you. Pu! Han Fei spurted out the lobster meat and eyed Lin Shengmu in a different way. Serious? That guy was interested in a man as hideous as Le Renkuang? Le Renkuang immediately looked at Han Fei and then Xia Xiaochan, before he said angrily, Xia Xiaochan, did you badmouth me? Xia Xiaochan snorted. Im too lazy to talk about you. Lin Shengmu snorted too. They stood at the head of the boat and stared at Han Fei. Obviously, they were still fighting. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres no need to be angry. Well meet again. Xiang Zuozuo declared, Damn right we will. My hammers will show you no mercy next time we meet. Xia Xiaochan peeped at her. You think anybody is scared of you? Ill deal with you next time. The situation grew intense. The problem was not the grudge between the two teams, but that the girls in both teams were brutal and ruthless. After a long time, everybody was gathered. Many of them looked frustrated, as they didnt find any treasure and even lost their Fiery Mountain Tokens. They did nothing more than travel around the Fiery Mountain. Wu Junwei roared, Alright. Now that everybody is out, lets see the results! Chapter 281 - More Farming To Do This time, altogether 252 people made it out of the Fiery Mountain, while 53 died. Han Fei had personally caused and witnessed the death of about ten of them. In other places that he didnt see, the competition between the trial takers seemed equally fierce. After Wu Junwei said that, barely any of the contestants moved. They all focused their eyes on Li Hanyis team and Han Feis team. With an awful look on his face, Li Hanyi waved his hand, and 89 Fiery Mountain Tokens floated, which was rather impressive, because there were only 305 Fiery Mountain Tokens in total. However, most people did not know that Han Fei set Li Hanyi up in the chain test, or the number wouldve been higher. Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei. Full of disdain, Han Fei waved his hand and mumbled, Dont think that youre the only one who can wave your hand. After the tremendous amount of Fiery Mountain Tokens flew out, the students of the three academies were all shocked. They whispered to each other. Huh? You were robbed by them? Dont talk as if you werent. Most people were speechless, as the Fiery Mountain Tokens that they acquired through hard work ended up in Han Feis hands. Someone sighed. Forget it. Another team wouldve done the same even without Han Feis team. We couldnt win anyway. Plus the Fiery Mountain Tokens Han Fei earned in the end by staring at the students, he gathered 151, which was about half of the total. At this point, Kong Yunfei presented 27 Fiery Mountain Tokens, which attracted a lot of attention. He deserved to be sixth in the ranks to have obtained so many Fiery Mountain Tokens single handedly. He had even become stronger after the trial. The rest of the students offered 18 Fiery Mountain Tokens in total, which was quite embarrassing for the presidents of the three academies. Xu Tianji snorted and didnt ask where the last twenty Fiery Mountain Tokens were. Some of them mustve been completely lost in the Fiery Mountain with the death of certain students. Xiao Zhan extended his hand and shot the 151 Fiery Mountain Tokens at the decks of the other three presidents boats. old Bai finally said, Do you need more evidence? I told you that the Thug Academy is coming back. All five candidates of our academy have been selected. Han Fei immediately looked at Old Bai. Selected? What exactly is the deal that you made? Is this not a simple trial? Xiao Zhan said in a low voice, Dont ask. Youll know when youre supposed to know it. Han Fei whispered to everybody telepathically, I feel that were caught in an enormous scheme Pa! Hardly had he finished when his head was patted heavily, and Old Bai looked back at him. Scheme? We only did it for your sake. Han Fei was shocked. You can hear our telepathic whisper? Everybody else was shocked too. Would they have any secrets at all in the future? Xiao Zhan patted Han Feis head and said, Your spiritual power is better than others. You can hear it too. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei said awfully, Can you stop patting my head? The presidents of the three academies hesitated. Eventually, Wu Junwei said, Bai Congye, we can give you a few spots if you insist. However, let me remind you again that its not worth it. The Thug Academy is not really the same as us. Old Bai smiled in disdain, The Thug Academy is not scared of trouble now that were out. Then, Old Bai looked at his students and said, Lets go back. On the boat, Han Feis team was still confused. They had no idea what the spots that Old Bai and Wu Junwei were referring to. So, the purpose of their trial in the Fiery Mountain was to get these spots? When they passed the plantation on the way to the school, the gangsters of The Fish Dragons were tending to it. Everything seemed in order. Observing it for a while, Old Bai said, Everybody will digest your harvest in the trial in the next month after we come back. Then, you can all go farming! Everyone: ??? Han Fei immediately trembled. He knew too well how painful farming was! He never mentioned the plantation outside of the campus exactly because he did not want to do farming. But why was Old Bai asking them to farm? Han Fei immediately rolled his eyes. Mr. President, I dont think one month is enough for my digestion! Oh, is that so? Han Fei nodded quickly. Old Bai said lazily, Thats fine. You can continue your digestion while you farm. Han Fei: . A moment later, Old Bai returned to his library and went back to sleep. Looking at the students who were murmuring to each other, Xiao Zhan said, Han Fei, since you had experience in tending to plantations, try to work harder later. Le Renkuang asked, Sir, why did the president ask us to farm? Xiao Zhan smiled. Every student of the Thug Academy has to spend some time in farming. Its known as Heart Nurturing. Heart Nurturing? Everybody was confused. What was Heart Nurturing? They didnt want to nurture their hearts! Xiao Zhan smiled. Just go! Everybody has been through this. In the future, youll know why you had to farm. W Everybody looked awful. Laying his hand on Han Feis shoulder, Zhang Xuanyu asked, How does farming feel? Han Fei grinned weirdly. Youll be able to answer your own question in a few days. answe WA When they were back to the campus, they saw that Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were trotting to the gate. Both of them were stunned to see Han Fei, who had turned slimmer and balder. Han Fei said gloomily, What are you looking at? Close your eyes. The two of them: His teammates lips curled into a weird smile, and they almost burst into laughter. Han Fei stared at them. Go. Just go now, Iron-Head Fish Qu Jinnan pretended that he didnt see anything. He said, Senior brothers and sisters, youre back? Han Fei was briefly stunned, not used to being called a senior brother. So, he nodded solemnly and asked, Yes. Hows your body training going? Qu Jinnans face was slightly pale. Well Senior brother, Ive only reached the 96th movement. Han Fei was lost for words. The exercise that couldve taken three days at most had taken this guy more than ten days? His body was truly lousy! Ling Yuan said, Greetings, senior brothers and sisters. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go. Im going to test you. Luo Xiaobai had taken her away before she said anything else. Han Fei mumbled, Well, Xiaobai is the best, except that she can be too careful. Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. You think everybody is the same as you? Im leaving for training too. Zhang Xuanyu also left. He even specifically patted Qu Jinnans shoulder when he passed by. Keep it up. Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei. Do you want to have hotpot first before we start training? Han Fei replied, Im too lazy to cook anything. You can make your own hotpot if you want to eat Then, Han Fei looked at Qu Jinnan and said, Keep practicing. When you cant stop yourself from advancing to new levels, come to me. Qu Jinnan nodded hard. For some reason, he felt that his senior brothers and sisters were different now. Han Fei found a random cave and sat inside. There were too many things he needed to absorb. First, he took out Sun Yes Sea Swallowing Seashell. But before he had the time to examine it, he sensed danger. He raised his head, only to see that Xia Xiaochan was looking at him with pain on her face. Xia Xiaochan said with a quivering voice, Its going to attack. Lets go to the mountain. Han Feis face immediately changed. He recalled the Sea Swallowing Seashell and rushed to the mountaintop with Xia Xiaochan. On the mountaintop, half an hour later Han Fei was leaning against a rock, panting. His clothes had been reduced to strips. He cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself nonstop, healing the thirty or so wounds. Sitting on the rock, Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei apologetically. Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Why Why did you have an attack all of a sudden? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I dont know, but I guess its related to the fish fire. Something has always been wrong after I absorbed the fish fire. Han Fei frowned. The fish fire? Didnt it help you advance to a peak-level great fishing master? Xia Xiaochan held her knees pitifully. I dont know. Although I made a breakthrough, the fish fire still lingers in me, and when I tried to consolidate my cultivation just now, it had a conflict with the power in my body. Chapter 282 - The Saber Sutra Chapter 282 The Saber Sutra Han Fei had no idea what it felt like to absorb the fish fire. He had spent all his fish fire on building his Indestructible Body and did not let it enter his body at all. He asked carefully, Has it been consumed now? Holding her knees, Xia Xiaochan shook her head again. Han Fei took a deep breath. It would seem that he would probably have no chance of training in the following days. If the energy inside Xia Xiaochan was not consumed, she might go on a rampage any minute. With her capabilities as a peak-level great fishing master, Han Fei was certain that nobody except himself and Le Renkuang could resist Xia Xiaochans outburst. Even Le Renkuang might be unable to survive her attacks. Han Fei said helplessly, Its not a big deal. I can train with you for a couple of days. I have a lot of clothes anyway. Xia Xiaochan seemed to be slightly relieved. Then she said in a low voice, Its been months since I had an attack. I didnt feel anything back in the water. Han Fei was deep in thought. You had an attack last time when you met the power of thunder, right? Its the fish fire this time Is it possible that you reject all external powers? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I dont know. Han Fei could tell that Xia Xiaochan was slightly panicked. He was quite annoyed and jealous. He had a cheat, but in the end, the power inside his teammates body could easily beat whatever he had. It did not feel great at all. Returning to the cave, Han Fei took out Sun Yes Sea Swallowing Seashell and started searching again. Hey! A high-quality pearl? It was the first time that Han Fei had seen a high-quality pearl. It was round and glittering and would make a beautiful accessory. However, there were only a hundred of such pearls in stock. When he examined them more carefully, he detected spiritual energy in the pearls. Too bad that its not as much as the spiritual energy in the low-quality spiritual stones. Theres a reason why the pearls are only advanced currency. There was also a boat in the Sea Swallowing Seashell, but it was not a white boat and much worse than a white boat in terms of quality. So Han Fei simply ignored it. Apart from the boat on the side, there were mid-quality pearls, weapons, stones, and collected seafood. Huh? A Phantom Fish Han Fei remembered that there were hundreds of Phantom Fish in his Forge the Universe. Plus the Phantom Fish here, there must be a thousand of them. However, it was slightly awkward that the pearls from the Phantom Fish were only enough to enhance the senses of one person. He knew that Luo Xiaobai had never taken the pearls before, but he didnt know if the others had. Forget it. Ill just let them split the pearls on their own. Han Fei examined the items. Apart from Sun Yes longsword which was a spiritual weapon, the rest were only magical weapons. Among them, only two were high-quality. They were a rod and a backup longsword. Huh? Battle techniques Han Fei found a demon-level, high-quality technique, entitled Ultimate Swimming Skill. Huh? A swimming skill? Han Fei was quite delighted. He had planned to search for a swimming skill in the library, or asked for one from Xia Xiaochan if he couldnt find any. But now, he had got it before he started his search. It must be noted that he caught up to Sun Ye earlier because Little Gold was fast, and he couldnt have reached the man at all without Little Gold. A moment later Shadow Swimming Art (Demon Level, Divine Quality) Note: This was created by someone who observed the tide of fairy fish and imitated the mysterious postures of such fish. Its one of the most enjoyable swimming skills. Shortcomings: Since it highlights both the body movement and speed, it was not the best in either of the two aspects. Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Cost: 500,000 Han Fei frowned. The Shadow Swimming Art was definitely much better than the Wandering Dragon Art, but it did not seem very impressive except that he would look cooler when he used the art. He wondered if he should continue the deduction, but he dropped the thought when he remembered the spiritual energy in Forge the Universe. This swimming skill was good enough for now. Now that he was about to become a Dangling Fisher, it would require tremendous spiritual energy to deduce Void Fishing and the Sword Manipulation Art. He couldnt afford wasting his spiritual energy now. Han Fei cleaned up Sun Yes Sea Swallowing Seashell and replaced his own Sea Swallowing Seashell that was smaller. He then looked at the Sword Manipulation Art. Recently, Xia Xiaochan had been a time bomb, and Han Fei had to work on his battle techniques and his body hardness. It would be best if he could make a breakthrough to be a peak-level great fishing master, or it would be horrible if he couldnt resist Xia Xiaochans attack. Han Fei calmed himself, and the Sword Manipulation Art popped up. Sword Manipulation Art (Heaven-Level, High-Quality) Note: This is an extraordinary sword art for wars. When you perceive the vibe of this sword art, youll be picking it up; when youre fluent with it, you will be melted with your sword. Perception: 76/100 Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Cost: 0/2,000,000 Deduce. It was not until half an hour later that a brand-new battle technique popped up in Han Feis head. Saber Sutra (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Note: Its a collection of saber techniques of all schools and included all the tricks on the practice of the saber. Deduction Cost: 0/30,000,000 Han Fei took a deep breath. It required thirty million points of spiritual energy to continue the deduction! That was more than all the spiritual energy in Forge the Universe combined! However, the Saber Sutra was not simple. Reading the information popping up in his head, Han Fei realized that the Saber Sutra was focused on the difficulties and their solutions for a saber practitioner, and that there was only one chapter on battle techniques. In this chapter, there was only one move: Drawing. Yes. It was about how the saber should be drawn. Han Fei was lost for words. I spent two million points of spiritual energy to learn how to draw a saber? The comment on the drawing technique said that when one fully concentrated himself before drawing the sword in such a technique, they could chop the head of the enemy off in the blink of an eye. Han Fei read the introduction in amusement. This skill was fatal and could only be used against an enemy. He did not want to kill his friends by accident! On the second day after they were back, Xia Xiaochan came to Han Fei again. They fought on the mountaintop so astoundingly that rocks were falling. Some people even heard dragon roars. When the Giant Arowana was summoned, nobody could continue their training anymore. Luo Xiaobai and the rest all climbed the mountain. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were curious about what was going on too. Standing on the mountaintop, Wenren Yu asked again, Another attack? Isnt Xiaochan already a peak-level great fishing master? Did she encounter anything in the Fiery Mountain? Xiao Zhan frowned at Old Bai. Mr. President, did the Sun family play any dirty tricks on her? Old Bai shook his head. No. Its because she made progress too fast, which resulted in the chaos of energy in her body. However, its still a puzzle why the chaos did not burst out until she returned to the floating island. Xiao Zhan exclaimed, Huh? Why is Han Fei so much better with his sword now? What are his moves? After Xia Xiaochan pointed it out, they noticed that Han Fei could manage to block Xia Xiaochans attacks now, although Xia Xiaochan hit him easily at the beginning. Han Fei was very solemn at this point. He did not activate fusion but was practicing his skills according to the Saber Sutra. Not far away, Zhang Xuanyu and the rest of the team who just climbed up were all grave to see Xia Xiaochans attack. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were both pale, as spiritual energy was exploding and rippling out during the collisions of weapons. IS Wherever Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan went, rocks were cracking and the ground was collapsing. Xia Xiaochan even cut a gigantic rock into halves after only one attack. Following Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei cut the rock apart too. In the blink of an eye, the rock had been shattered into pieces. Ling Yuan swallowed. Senior brother, should you attack so hard in training? Luo Xiaobai said in a low voice, Dont ask. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan did not know Xia Xiaochans problem. They only thought that Xia Xiaochan was too brutal, as they couldve been killed easily if they were Han Fei. Qu Jinnan swallowed multiple times, because Ling Yuan could at least defend herself as an armorist. But as a manipulator, he could not resist those two experts at all no matter how much seaweed he had! Zhang Xuanyu asked solemnly, Fatty, can you resist her now? Le Renkuang shook her head speechlessly. Of course not. Dont you see the dozens of wounds on Han Fei? Chapter 283 - Blown Up Chapter 283 Blown Up The battle was going on, and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were getting more and more brutal. The power inside Xia Xiaochan suddenly burst out on a large scale, and the Giant Arowana appeared again. However, instead of roaring like just now, it was fused with Xia Xiaochan. Shoot Han Feis face changed greatly. He shouted, Fuse Attach BAM! It was the first time that everybody witnessed Xia Xiaochan fuse with the Giant Arowana. Her daggers tore the air apart in appalling brightness. Even the Nine-Star Chains were all flung away. After a flash, Xia Xiaochan appeared before Han Fei and broke Han Feis spiritual energy protective cover and the clothes on his upper half body, causing dozens of wounds on Han Feis body that almost looked perfect. Luo Xiaobais face changed greatly. Not good. Lets go together. Han Fei stepped back quickly and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. In the meantime, he shouted, Stay back! Han Fei could deal with the power of Little White and Little Black now. Though there was craziness in his eyes, he still retained his rationality, knowing that Luo Xiaobai would only get herself killed if she joined the battle. On the mountaintop, Wenren Yu just stepped out, when Han Fei suddenly roared, Attach. Immediately, gold and red wings appeared, supporting Han Fei to fly into the sky. Huh? What kind of contractual spiritual beast is this? Old Bai, Wenren Yu, and Xiao Zhan were dumbfounded. What was that? Old Bai said, Lets wait a moment and see whats what. On the other side, Le Renkuang was quite amazed. Yes, we should. I didnt quite see clearly what contractual spiritual beast Han Fei captured last time. Zhang Xuanyu said weirdly, He can fly now! Next to him, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were rigid, their eyes almost popping out. Youre telling me that hes a great fishing master? Does any great fishing master have wings? Han Fei floated in midair, but he smiled bitterly when Xia Xiaochan appeared in the sky too after a flash. Clank, Clank, Clank He blocked the dagger with the wings, raising dazzling sparks. His only advantage was that Xia Xiaochan was incapable of flying and was not as agile as on the ground. While Xia Xiaochan stayed airborne with the counterforce of her attacks, Han Fei found a chance to bump his head into Xia Xiaochans belly. BAM! A hole was caused on the mountain, and Xia Xiaochan did not rise again. The attachment of the Giant Arowana was canceled, and it was absorbed into Xia Xiaochans body. Han Fei landed and cast the healing technique. Soon, Xia Xiaochan said in a feeble voice, Is your head A spiritual weapon? Han Fei: Han Fei took a long breath of relief, as Xia Xiaochan was fine, considering that she was still making jokes. Old Bai heaved a long sigh. This is about enough. Shell be peaceful for a while. Wenren Yu and Xia Xiaochan looked at Old Bai weirdly. Peaceful for a while? Is there no way to cure Xia Xiaochan for good? Old Bai explained, As she grows stronger, her suppression will be stronger too. Shell be fine for now. After all, theres still Han Fei who can fight her. Xiao Zhan asked, What exactly is the power in her body? Old Bai said, Thats exactly the question that I was going to ask you. At this point, Luo Xiaobai ran to Han Fei who was covered in blood. Han Fei complained, No, I feel that Im drained. Le Renkuang, why dont you replace me? Le Renkuangs face immediately darkened. He would never accept such a request, because he wouldve probably been dead within ten seconds if he were Han Fei An hour passed. Le Renkuang had left to prepare for a hotpot. Since nobody was in the mood for training after the accident, they all gladly accepted his proposal. Han Fei changed his clothes and covered his bald head again. Looking at Xia Xiaochan who was waving her feet on a tree, he trembled. Youre not going to have another attack anytime soon, are you? S Puchi Xia Xiaochan grinned. Dont be scared. Its not like Im going to eat you. Han Fei shook his head quickly. You wont eat me, but Im definitely positive that youll slash me. Le Renkuang was busy preparing the hotpot. He looked at them and finally said to Xia Xiaochan, Go to Han Fei next time. You cant kill him anyway. Just feel free to attack him. Han Fei: Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu each returned with a huge pile of ancient books from the library. Noticing Han Fei, they said, Lets search the ancient classics for an answer. Xia Xiaochan sighed helplessly. Thats unnecessary. Ive read all the classics in this place. However, I dont think Ill have another attack soon after this one. Han Fei was greatly relieved to hear that. His arms limp, he remarked, This is great. I feel that the world is safe again. Xia Xiaochan: Zhang Xuanyu sat on the books and said, Han Fei, whats that spiritual beast of yours? Xia Xiaochan had resumed her delightfulness. She asked, Yes! I saw it too! It had wings Han Fei did not intend to keep it a secret. He had to introduce his Feather God Ray sooner or later, and the trip to the Fiery Mountain was a good excuse. Immediately, Han Fei summoned the Feather God Ray on the ground. The creature folded its wings and rubbed Han Fei, happy that it was finally set free. Han Fei said, Its a mutated Feather God Ray, an exotic creature Everybody gasped. Luo Xiaobai stared at the Feather God Ray and asked, Han Fei, are you sure that its exotic, not legendary?. Han Fei did not plan to tell them the truth. He petted Little Gold and said, Its exotic, although it looks weird. I found it in a treasure trove in the Fiery Mountain Smack Take it back. When Han Fei was about to continue making up his story, someone slapped him in his head. He looked back, only to see Old Bai, who said scornfully, I hate liars like you most. Why do you say its exotic when its apparently legendary? You dont even have the common sense Han Fei was stunned. Huh? What common sense? Glancing at the Feather God Ray, Old Bai said, No contractual spiritual beasts that can fly before level thirty are exotic. Han Fei: ??? Wenren Yu stood next to Xia Xiaochan and smiled. You were quite lucky. Do you know why only Hidden Fishers can fly? Han Fei asked in confusion, Why? Wenren Yu smiled. Because although human beings cant fly, when you become a Dangling Fisher or a Hidden Fisher, you can hunt a special fish and acquire its wings, which will give you the ability to fly. Immediately, everybody looked at Han Fei and thought to themselves, just keep bragging Han Fei was speechless for a long time. He had thought that Hidden Fishers got their wings through cultivation. He didnt know that they were acquired from fish. Han Fei couldnt be more embarrassed. Even the Hidden Fishers couldnt fly without taking wings from the fish, but he was now already able to fly. Wasnt it humiliating for others? At this point, the atmosphere became slightly weird. Han Fei immediately slapped Little Golds head. You shouldnt have lied to me. I thought you were an exotic creature! Outrageous! This is too outrageous! Everyone: Little Gold was dumbfounded under Han Feis slap. Whats happening? Why is he beating me? Holding a spoon, Le Renkuang asked in a stunned voice, So This is a legendary creature? Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. So, you got the greatest treasure of the Fiery Mountain? Luo Xiaobai said, There are still other things. Everybody remembered that even the experts of the Thousand Star City came for the Sea Token that Han Fei acquired. They knew that it had to be an extraordinary item. Old Bai looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. So, just keep it a secret, alright? Dont let other people see it. Its best that you do not use it, but when you do, make sure that nobody notices it. Zhang Xuanyu mumbled and walked to the kitchen with Le Renkuang. We cant mess with someone who has a legendary contractual spiritual beast Chapter 284 - Is There an Ocean In the Soul? Chapter 284 Is There an Ocean In the Soul? Han Fei silently recalled Little Gold. He had thought that he would have an justifiable excuse to use Little Gold, which had been exposed, in the future. But as it turned out, his excuse was stupid Even Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in disdain, as if she were complaining about his lie. The atmosphere turned quite awkward. Xia Xiaochan jumped off from the tree and patted Han Feis elbow. A legendary creature is nothing to be surprised at! It cant be more legendary than my Giant Arowana anyway Han Fei: Han Fei asked, Are you comforting me or infuriating me? At this point, Xia Xiaochan whispered to him. Is that a legendary creature or not? Han Feis eyes cramped. He said quickly, Of course it is. What else can it possibly be? Xia Xiaochan said gloomily, The president told me that the Giant Arowana was a legendary creature, but I dont know whats good about the legendary creatures yet Han Fei cackled. Legendary creatures are creatures who originate from legends. Xia Xiaochan smiled cunningly. Huh? Youre not surprised at all? Han Fei shut his mouth. He almost felt like killing himself. Why had he been tricked again? Could people be more slightly genuine and less deceptive? When they had the hotpot, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan came. For some reason, the two rookies found the atmosphere weird, but they did not really dare to ask. To enliven the atmosphere, Han Fei asked, Hey? Do any of you need Phantom Beads? I have too many! Zhang Xuanyu snorted and said, Are you trying to please us? Im not interested. Fatty and I already have enough. More of them wont have any effect on us. Xia Xiaochan smiled. Ive had them too. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, What Phantom Beads? Xia Xiaochan giggled. Back in the Fiery Mountain, you went to the mountain directly, so you didnt know that there was a stealthy fish that had beads in their bodies. The beads can increase the range of your senses. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Han Fei shrugged and thought to himself, This is a bad move, because Luo Xiaobai is apparently not someone who would not beat around the bush. She would simply ask for what she wanted. Having no choices, Han Fei waved his hand, and a thousand Phantom Fish immediately covered the ground in the wood. Luo Xiaobai nodded. She extended her hand, and countless tiny vines penetrated through the dead Phantom Fish. Soon, a tremendous amount of Phantom Beads were gathered before her. Luo Xiaobai frowned. How many should I have? Old Bai had a mouthful of the wine and said, Thats not the best stuff, but it should be enough for you alone. Also, give a bead to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan each. Old Bai and Xiao Zhan were drinking with each other. Obviously, they did not consider it a big deal. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, on the other hand, bulged their eyes. The fish looked strange and transparent. More importantly, what were the Phantom Beads? Why would Luo Xiaobai have so many of them, and they each would only eat one? Wenren Yu frowned and said, Han Fei, take the dead fish away. Theyre smelly When youre away, someone came to mess with The Fish Dragons, but I took care of them. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Who was it? Wenren Yu smiled casually. Thats not important. The important thing is that Ive bought rolls of cloth for you Hiss Han Feis blood was freezing when he sensed that everybody was looking at him. Luo Xiaobai nodded coldly. Okay! My clothes are damaged. Xia Xiaochan blinked her eyes. Great! Well have new clothes after were back to school. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were confused again. This time, Ling Yuan asked in a low voice, Can Senior Brother Han Fei make clothes? Old Bai said unhurriedly, Well, Xiao Zhan and I could use some clothes too Han Fei Han Fei felt that his young heart was heavily struck. How could they force him to make clothes when he was occupied in training? While complaining in the cave, Han Fei built clothes. Thankfully, he didnt need to do anything except to input the cloth, but still, it required spiritual energy. But of course, the outsiders wouldnt be able to tell where Han Fei threw the cloth to at all. After refining the clothes and the accessories, Han Fei was about to practice the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies and see if he could further improve himself Back in the Star Spark Pavilion, after polishing the Indestructible Body Art with the power of the fish fire, the upper limit of his spiritual energy had been increased to 2,999 points. It was only one point from three thousand, but it was actually very difficult to cover the gap. Han Fei had decided to put everything else aside and make a breakthrough so that he could regrow his hair first, or he would have to make a monks cassock for himself. However, before Han Fei did anything, he saw someone at the entrance of the cave. He thought that it was Xia Xiaochan, because it couldve only been her who could show up without a sound. But when he raised his head, he found that it was Old Bai who was leaning against a rock at the entrance of the cave. Mr. President? Old Bai said lazily, Xiaobai told me that you chose Fish Transformation instead of the heaven-level techniques back in the secret realm. Han Fei was lost for words. He shouldve known that Xiaobai would confess everything when she was asked. He rolled his eyes and chuckled. Mr. President, youre quite informed. Thats true, but I havent studied the technique yet. However, Old Bai asked further, Why did you pick that one? Han Fei replied matter-of-factly, If I can turn into a fish, wouldnt it be much easier for me to look for treasures in the ocean? Surprisingly, Old Bai did not argue with him but asked again, Im told that its an incomplete technique. Why did you pick it? Do you think you can perfect the technique? Han Fei thought quickly, wondering why the old man was interested in a mortal-level technique. He shook his head. Its not so simple. Its more like a hypothesis on fish transformation than a battle technique. Too many things are involved in the book. Old Bai asked suspiciously, Really? Han Fei thought of something and said, Of course. I can tell them to you. Han Fei believed that the old man shouldve been convinced by his frankness. That book was theoretical knowledge, and the battle technique was like a paper. He didnt want to dive into the details. However, old Bai sat down on the rock and said, Oh? Why dont you explain it to me? Han Fei: Han Fei was dumbfounded. I was only being polite to you! I didnt really want to go into detail! Eventually, Han Fei could only talk about a random paragraph. Actually, most of the concepts in the book are speculations. For example, human beings, fish and all the other creatures are all based on spiritual energy. Assuming that human beings can subdivide themselves into spiritual energy, theoretically, they can transform into anything Old Bai squinted and snorted. Thats too complex! Anything else? Han Fei said, Also, if human beings can destroy their internal systems, its theoretically possible for them to alter the forms of their bones and flesh, which is another way to become a fish. old Bai narrowed his eyes and hooted again. Destroy their internal systems? How many people can survive after that? How can your spiritual energy circulate? Thats a fantasy Han Fei chuckled. I thought the same after reading it! If I destroy my internal systems, I would turn into a common fisher, wouldnt I? Actually, Han Fei thought to himself that Ren Tianfei, who developed a new way of cultivation after his internal systems were destroyed, was an exception. It was described in the Indestructible Body Art. Who said that it couldnt be realized? old Bai asked unhurriedly, Anything else? Han Fei knew that Old Bai must be up to something, or he wouldnt be so interested in Fish Transformation. But then, he remembered something else he could talk about. Han Fei sat straight and asked, Mr. President, are you aware of the Soul Ocean? Huh? Old Bai suddenly stared at Han Fei, the laziness on his face gone. Gazing at Han Fei, Old Bai asked, Is the Soul Ocean mentioned in the book? Han Fei was quite surprised to see Old Bais reaction. He could only go on, According to the book, the souls of human beings are from the Soul Ocean, and so are the naturally-endowed spiritual beasts. The Soul Awakening is actually looking for a fitting spiritual beast in the Soul Ocean Old Bai had turned solemn. He asked again, Anything else? Han Fei blinked his eyes. Well The author doesnt know anything else. He never went to the Soul Ocean, and nor did I However, is there really an ocean in the soul, Mr. President? His face changing nonstop, Old Bai looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Theoretically, yes. Where do you think the spiritual beast is after it enters your body? Han Fei asked suspiciously, What about the contractual spiritual beasts? Arent they stored inside the body too? Old Bai nodded and said, Theoretically, after you have a contractual spiritual beast, they will have the ability to go to the Soul Ocean. Thats why the Blade Fish that people who have awakened are stronger and sturdier when summoned than regular Blade Fish. Han Fei gasped hard. Mr. President, is there a way to go to the Soul Ocean? Has anyone been there? Old Bai snorted. How would I know? But probably not. If someone can enter the Soul Ocean, they would turn into a spiritual beast. Suddenly, Old Bai focused his eyes on Han Fei. Are you saying that the author of this book is trying to let human beings enter the Soul Ocean as a soul and then reappear in our world after attaching themselves to the spiritual beasts in the Soul Ocean? Han Feis eyes widened. Thats not what I said at all! I only made it up to learn the way to enter the Soul Ocean? How could you have thought of that? Old Bai seemed rather excited. Alright. Enough of this conversation. Remember not to tell anyone about the Fish Transformation. Dont mention anything even in the school. Han Fei asked in shock, Why? old Bai sniffed. Its a forbidden art. Its said that someone succeeded before, but they became a sea monster afterward. All in all, just remember that a ragged mortal-level Fish Transformation Art cant make you transform into a fish. Dont make any attempt. If you want heaven-level techniques, you can find them in the library, but dont study the Fish Transformation Art anymore. Han Fei nodded quickly, but he was actually quite appalled. A sea monster? Chapter 285 - Give Up? Chapter 285 Give Up? Han Fei certainly was not frightened by the words of Old Bai. Since he got the Fish Avatar Technique, he knew it would not be easy to practice. The reason why he had not deduced it was that he was still studying the knowledge in the book. It was undeniable that the creator of such a combat skill was either a genius or a madman. Han Fei thought the latter was more likely because the descriptions and deductions in the book were actually leading the readers to destruction. However, the logic in them seemed reasonable and fascinating After Old Bai left, Han Fei secretly sealed the entrance to the cave. Give up? Not likely! Now let me deduce it. A string of data appeared in front of his eyes. Fish Avatar Technique (Mortal-level Low-quality) A semi-finished avatar-type combat skill, only for reference. 0/100000 Unknown The direction of the deduction is unknown, so is the result of the deduction. Please be cautious. Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. Cautious? Anyway, I wont practice it if the deducing result is not satisfactory. Deduce. After a while, under Han Feis expectant gaze, a new combat skill appeared. Fish Avatar Technique (Mortal-level Ultra-quality) A semi-finished avatar-type combat skill, containing the research results of dozens of people, but only for reference. 0/300000 Unknown The direction of the deduction is unknown, so is the result of the deduction. Please be cautious. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Its name remained the same, so was its level, but its quality changed to ultra-level. Han Fei couldnt help gasping. This was a mortal-level combat skill! Deducing a mortal-level combat skill usually required only about 1,000 points of spiritual energy. 1,000 points of spiritual energy would be enough to get a mortal-level divine-quality combat skill. But this time, after consuming 100,000 points of spiritual energy, he only got an ultra-quality one? Han Fei took a look at the ultra-quality Fish Avatar Technique and was immediately attracted. Yes, this combat skill had not changed in essence. However, after its quality was improved, there were a lot of other thoughts and even human experiments. Huh? Interesting. Han Fei was very curious about this technique now. It was too mysterious. The experience when he possessed Little Black and entered the Soul Ocean was really unforgettable. Now he had a new hope and drive. For example, one of the passages mentioned that someone successfully destroyed his own meridians, treated himself with drugs, and finally survived. Unfortunately, he encountered the same situation as Ren Tianfei. When the meridians were destroyed, his body could no longer absorb spiritual energy. However, this person didnt give up. He found a spiritual spring and swallowed it orally. Although the spiritual energy kept escaping from his body, he still managed to turn his body into a mobile spiritual spring. VIL Then he activated the Fish Avatar Technique, but the result was not ideal. He had grown fish gills and fins and even his skin transformed and became limp Unfortunately, in the end, he died limply halfway through his metamorphosis. Reading this, Han Fei frowned. What would he finally become if he kept practicing the Indestructible Body Art? The only part of his body that he tempered well right now was his skin, which was so tough as to be invulnerable to weapons, water, and fire! Of course, Xia Xiaochans daggers were an exception. As for his flesh and bones, although they had been tempered, they were still not tough enough. If he practiced the Fish Avatar Technique now, perhaps he would end up the same as that other guy. However, to Han Feis shock, if he continued to deduce the combat skill, he would have to spend 300,000 points of spiritual energy. This number was horrible! Han Fei continued to deduce it. After a moment. Fish Avatar Technique (Mystic-level Mid-quality) A semi-finished avatar-type combat skill, containing the research results of hundreds of years, but only for reference. 0/1000000 Unknown The direction of the deduction is unknown, so is the result of the deduction. Please be cautious. Wow Han Fei was stunned and gasped. Only mystic level? Deducing it again required 1 million points of spiritual energy! And it was still semi-finished, which meant that it still had no practicing value. A lot of data and information poured into Han Feis mind. His first reaction was to experiment, and there were a lot of experimental examples in the book. Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. Now there were hundreds or even thousands of experimental cases. After Han Fei roughly straightened out the mystic-level Fish Avatar Technique, he found that the theoretical knowledge had not changed much, but the process of deliberation and details were more abundant. All the people in the experiment cases had basically turned into a fish. Of course, none of them could survive for three days. Yes, they all died soon. Huh? Suddenly, his eyes stopped on one of the cases. In this case, a boy whose meridians were born incomplete and he could be a level-two fisher at most throughout his life. Wasnt he like that before? Wasnt that the way he was when he just came to this world? He continued to read. Someone forcibly destroyed the boys meridians, injected them with a spiritual spring, and then had spirit gatherers treat him carefully. In the end, the boy survived and practiced the Fish Avatar Technique. In the end, the boy turned into an Iron-Headed Fish, and his bones, flesh and blood had undergone thorough changes, and he could even maintain a bit of consciousness and became a rare Iron-Headed Fish. Gosh Han Fei was shocked. He succeeded? Han Fei hurriedly continued to study, only to find that only this case was successful and all the others died. But even so, Han Fei was still shocked. With one successful case, it meant that the Fish Avatar Technique was feasible. Han Fei was about to continue to deduce it, but when he saw the 1 million points of spiritual energy, he swallowed. No! I cant afford to continue to deduce it. It took spiritual energy for him to upgrade to be a peak-level great fishing master and to deduce the True Spirit Fishing Art to its fourth level As well as upgrade his spiritual heritage. And his cultivation also needed spiritual energy! Now, the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe only had half left. It might run out when he worked to become a Dangling Fisher. Forget it. This combat skill cant be completed in one go. Even if I deduce it into the spirit-level, it may not be completed. Ill just deduce it at a proper time in the future Han Fei Han Fei Just as Han Fei was pondering, he suddenly heard Xia Xiaochan calling his name in a low voice at the opening of the cave. Han Fei quickly pushed the stone away, only to find that the sky was already dark. At this moment, the three moons shone in the sky, a night breeze filled the cave and it was very quiet. Xia Xiaochan surreptitiously hid at the entrance of the cave, looking cautious. Han Fei asked, Xia Xiaochan, whats up? Hush! Xia Xiaochan jumped into the cave, took Han Feis arm, and whispered, Tonight, we are going to do something big. Han Fei was stunned. What is it? Xia Xiaochan said, Me, Zhang Xuanyu, and you, are going to explore the secrets of Teacher Xiao Zhan. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Oh? Does he have any secrets? Han Fei wondered, Xiao Zhan, just a simple-minded uncle. What secret could he have? Xia Xiaochan said quickly in a low voice, Where did he get so many bull conches? He used to sell bull conchs every day. In the schools pond, there is always a bull conch every day. Dont you think its suspicious? Han Fei scoffed. Of course, they were fished by him! Our teachers can easily cast their fish hooks thousands of miles away to fish. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Then why doesnt he catch something else? Many creatures are more delicious than bull conches. Huh? Yes, youre right. Yes, why didnt he notice this before? They had eaten a lot of bull conches, but no one ever asked where these bull conches were from Later, after seeing how Wenren Yu fished, they thought that they had figured it out. Since he couldnt practice the Fish Avatar Technique, it might be interesting to explore the sources of the bull conches. Han Fei quickly said, Where is Xuanyu Zhang? Why arent Kuangkuang and Xiaobai going? Xia Xiaochan said, Xiaobai wont go with us. Kuangkuang is sleeping like a pig. Zhang Xuanyu said he would persuade him to go with us. After a while, Zhang Xuanyu peeked into the cave, and when he saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, he was overjoyed. Feifei! Have you joined us? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Sure. What about Kuangkuang? Chapter 286 - Thrilling Roller Coaster Chapter 286 Thrilling Roller Coaster Zhang Xuanyu had dragged Le Renkuang over. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan also poked their heads out from behind Le Renkuang, with a curious look on their faces. Xia Xiaochan asked, Huh? Zhang Xuanyu, you brought them too?. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Yes, we are a team, right? Qu Jinnan waved his hand shyly. Hi. Ling Yuan asked, Are we really going to peep on Teacher Xiao Zhan?. Zhang Xuanyus expression suddenly changed. Its not peeping but exploration! Its out of the desire for knowledge. In the Thug Academy, Old Bai slept in the library, and Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu occupied a hill respectively. At this moment, all was quiet and the cool breeze was blowing through the leaves, making a gentle rustling sound. The students all held their breath and walked on their tiptoes. Xia Xiaochan had removed all the small bells on her body and the six figures drifted in the darkness like ghosts. Suddenly, the six of them saw a figure in front of them. Ahh Everyone was startled. Are we discovered? We havent gone up the hill yet. However, the figure said through a voice transmission, I think it is necessary for me to protect Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan in case they are led astray by you. Xia Xiaochan asked, Xiaobai? The figure in front of them was Luo Xiaobai. At first, she didnt want to go because she was not that curious. However, then she thought that she might look antisocial if she was the only one not involved, so she came. wa Le Renkuang grimaced. You will regret it. Zhang Xuanyu said, What are you afraid of? Wait a moment, lets stay away and observe. Xia Xiaochan responded, I can be invisible, so I can go a little closer. It will be better if one of you go and attract Teacher Xiao Zhans attention. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. I can be invisible too. With that, Han Fei activated his half-baked stealth ability, which he got from the Mist Hidden Grass. Seeing this, Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were also shocked. Can Han Fei also be invisible? Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Feifei! Youre too much! Han Fei scoffed. Youre just jealous! Zhang Xuanyu snorted. Im a dignified soul warrior. Why should I be invisible? After a while, they climbed up the hill where Xiao Zhan was living. This was not so much a hill, as it was the edge of the Floating Island. There was a cliff not far from the top of the hill. It would take a long time for a person to drop into the sea if he jumped off the cliff. When approaching Xiao Zhans residence, Le Renkuang said, You guys go in front and Ill bring up the rear. Han Fei mocked him, Are you timid? Will Teacher Xiao Zhan eat us? Xia Xiaochan said calmly, Kuangkuang, dont be afraid. Even junior brother and sister are braver than you. Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu said, Look, there is a figure on the cliff. Everyone immediately raised their eyes, only to see a burly figure standing on the edge of the cliff. Taking a closer look, they found that the person was not standing on the ground but in the air, about half a meter above the ground. Xia Xiaochan said, Keep quiet. I will go invisible and get closer. Han Fei took a look at the figure. I can get closer too. Luo Xiaobai didnt speak. Although she could also be invisible, she was not that curious. Han Fei followed Xia Xiaochan, and the two of them cautiously sneaked over and hid behind a large rock. At this moment, Han Fei clearly saw that there was a big pit near Xiao Zhans little hut, where a few bull conches that didnt move at all were scattered. Huh! Is there also a bull conch pit here? Han Fei exclaimed through voice transmission. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, I once sneaked here over when Mr. Xiao was selling bull conches at the market. Han Fei took a deep breath. This is weird. Why did Xiao Zhan get so many bull conches? Just while they were chatting happily through a voice transmission, suddenly, Han Fei found he was already in the air. Huh? When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he found Xia Xiaochan floating beside him, and Zhang Xuanyu and the others were also floating in the sky. Shoot Before everyone could react, they found themselves and the others, including Luo Xiaobai and Qu Jinnan, strung together. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were stunned. We dont know or see anything! Why are we flying in the air? At this time, Xiao Zhans casual voice rang, Did you team up here to find excitement? Fine, I will satisfy you. Everyone: ??? Le Renkuang screamed, I really shouldnt have been dragged here by you! Teacher Xiao Zhan, I was forced! Xiao Zhan smiled. Since youre here, lets have fun together! As soon as he said so, the seven of them flew out at the same time, and then the six realized that they seemed to be tied up by a fishing line like a bunch of candied haws. Swish In the blink of an eye, they appeared outside the Floating Island and were swinging among the clouds. Ah! Ahh! Ahhhhh! Help! Teacher, forgive me Le Renkuang was roaring wildly, Zhang Xuanyu was crying for help, and Xia Xiaochan was screaming. As for Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, they almost burst into tears. Han Fei only felt that his mouth and nose were filled with wind. Shit, this was so much more exciting than a roller coaster. This was the real roller coaster. Now he knew how it felt swinging in the clouds and flying like a rocket in a flash Han Fei covered his mouth with both hands. Teacher, we will never come again! Zhang Xuanyu was horrified. Teacher, I feel like Im going to fall. Im so scared! Luo Xiaobais face was all black. You idiots! Le Renkuang had closed his eyes and seemed to have passed out Calabash Brothers, Calabash Brothers, Seven children on one vine, flying and swinging, not afraid at all La la la Jingle, tinkle, jingle, tinkle Im not afraid Everyone: ??? Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Feifei! You are not afraid? But I am! Xia Xiaochan screamed, How can you still be singing?! Han Fei shouted, Im trying to suppress the fear in my heart. You dont understand. Im just trying to bring you a little joy. Zhang Xuanyu scolded, My ass! Le Renkuang screamed, Nuts! Youre all nuts Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan held each others hands tightly, sobbing. What is going on here? Why are we suddenly on a roller coaster?! Le Renkuang slowly opened his eyes. Sooner or later, I will be driven crazy by you. At this time, Xiao Zhans voice echoed in everyones ears, How do you feel? Isnt it exciting? Le Renkuang roared, Yes, yes! Teacher, stop it! Han Fei also shouted, Yes, yes! Teacher, we are going to cultivate! Xiao Zhan laughed. OK, then lets play a little longer! Everyone: No! Calabash brothers Swoosh Han Fei flew up in the sky. The next second, he almost urinated. F*ck! Im ten thousand meters high in the air! Attach. He immediately had Little Gold attach to him and then flew up with his two wings. Xiao Zhan said, Not bad, then fly back by yourself. Han Fei: Fortunately, this roller coaster seemed to be thrilling, but they actually didnt fly far. They just swung in the clouds for a while before being dragged back. When Han Fei finally flew back by himself, he found the others had left and now were gathering under their treehouses. Han Fei landed on the ground and asked crossly, I just want to ask, whose idea was that? Zhang Xuanyu immediately pointed to Xia Xiaochan. Hers, her idea! She insisted that Teacher Xiao Zhan had a secret! Xia Xiaochan jumped up in anger and drew her knife. Say it again? I just wanted to steal some bull conches, but you suggested peeping at him! How can you blame it on me? Han Fei covered his face. Oh! I was so scared! I dont want to play with you guys anymore. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan stood aside with pale faces. They were really scared just now! Immediately, Ling Yuan said, Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters, well, were going to cultivate After the two of them left, Le Renkuang complained, I told you not to go! Oh Im going to throw up Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at them. Im going to sleep. Le Renkuang said, Wait a minute. Everyone immediately looked at him. Le Renkuang said casually, If you really want to explore the secrets of our school, in fact, there is a place where our teacher never goes. Chapter 287 - You’d Better Not Regret It Chapter 287 Youd Better Not Regret It Le Renkuang wasnt smiling as usual but looked serious. Xia Xiaochan immediately suspiciously said, Kuangkuang, no joking here! If I am strung up with others and thrown out again, I will hack you to death. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes, the facts show that the secrets of our school cannot be explored. What happened to us just now is a good example. Han Fei shook his head. Hoho, Im not going. Luo Xiaobai agreed. Me neither. Le Renkuang said anxiously, You even dared to explore the secrets of Teacher Xiao Zhan but dont dare to explore this place that no one guards? Actually, there is a small cave on this mountain Huh? Hearing this, Han Fei who was just about to leave came back. A cave was always synonymous with chance. He had heard a lot of stories about failures who were unable to cultivate, who fell off a cliff, strayed into a cave, and returned after three years after becoming a peerless master! Han Fei wondered, Is it true that there is no guard there? Le Renkuang patted his chest and said, There is absolutely no one guarding it, but that place is a little bit weird! At this moment, Luo Xiaobai also turned around. How weird? Le Renkuang described, in the most graphic detail. As you all know, I was the first to come to school. At that time the school was very poor and I didnt have enough food. I thought maybe I could find some food on the mountain. Then, I strayed into that cave. Le Renkuang described it solemnly, It was a small hole in the north point, covered by layers of grass, dark, and deep inside. My strength was relatively weak at the time, so I was stunned after seeing something only after walking in for about 200 meters. It was the president who saved me in the end. Huh? Really? Everyone immediately became interested. Anyway, they had ridden the roller coaster. They had nothing to fear now. Han Fei asked, Couldnt you hold your breath? Le Renkuang said innocently, When I went there for the second time, I held my breath! But after holding my breath, my eyes stung, then something seemed to penetrate my skin, and I fainted again. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Didnt you ask the present about it? I asked! But the president told me that I would be disappointed when I knew. But well, I always wondered if there were big secrets there. There must be something good. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and put his arm around the neck of Le Renkuang. Why didnt you tell us about this earlier?! If you did, we wouldnt have had to play on the roller coaster! Xia Xiaochan held Luo Xiaobais hand. Xiaobai, lets go check it out? Luo Xiaobai looked suspiciously at Le Renkuang. Is it OK? Le Renkuang patted his chest and said, Yes! At that time, I was only a junior fishing master, but now I am a peak-level great fishing master! I should be able to hold out longer. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Since the place is so mysterious, we wont take Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan with us. Otherwise, according to you, the two of them will pass out shortly after entering the cave. They set off again. This time, they became more careful, letting Le Renkuang lead in the front, and staying ready to escape at any time. They passed through the woods and the fields overgrown with grass. Finally, Le Renkuang pushed aside a pile of broad grass and bushes, and everyone saw the entrance to the cave that was not much bigger than a door. Han Fei said, There really is a cave! Zhang Xuanyu hurried forward. Oh! Kuangkuang didnt lie! Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Great! Le Renkuang said proudly, See, I didnt lie to you, right? Luo Xiaobai said, Hold our breath and go in. If your eyes start to sting, stop and dont rush forward. Everyone nodded and held their breath. Xia Xiaochan summoned the Red Fire Tricky Lobster to open the way. Going forward, it was still bright. After walking only about 200 meters, everyone suddenly stopped. Han Fei felt his eyes were sore, and just when he was about to send a message to the others, they suddenly fell to the ground one after another. Han Fei was startled, forgetting to hold his breath, and hurriedly shouted. At that moment, an indescribable smell invaded his nose. Immediately, Han Fei became unconscious and fell on all fours on the ground with a thud. The next morning. A few dozen meters away from the entrance of the cave. The five of them were lying on the grass. One of Zhang Xuanyus feet was on the belly of Le Renkuang. Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochans feet were beside Le Renkuangs head. Han Fei was lying spread-eagled next to them. Ah! Who kicked me? Suddenly, someone kicked Le Renkuangs head and woke him up. And then the others were also awakened. Han Fei felt a bit dizzy. What happened last night? Why did he suddenly faint? Xia Xiaochan shouted, Han Fei, youre stepping on my hair! Han Fei rubbed his head. OK, OK! Dont move. Let me get up first After a moment, the five of them were sitting on the grass, staring at each other in bewilderment. Le Renkuang sighed. Ah! Im dizzy again. Who took us out yesterday? Zhang Xuanyu looked around. I dont know. My brain suddenly hurt and then I passed out. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Was it Han Fei? Seeing everyone looking at him, Han Fei shook his head. I fainted soon after you did. I dont know how we got out! Le Renkuang took a deep breath. It was the president. After a moment. They ran to the big tree at the entrance of the school, only to find Old Bai was eating melon while rocking in his chair. Le Renkuang ran over and asked, President, just tell me, what secrets are hidden in the cave? Old Bai glanced at them, and then said leisurely, Phew! Youre awake! You should cultivate more instead of messing around Luo Xiaobai asked, President, is there really a secret in that cave? Han Fei begged, President, what is hidden in the cave? I smelled a strange smell and then passed out. Old Bai looked at them with a strange look. Do you really want to know? They kept nodding hard. Old Bai sighed leisurely. In fact, there are not always secrets in every place. It is for your own good not to tell you. But since you want to know, I can tell you. Youd better not regret it. Le Renkuang nodded repeatedly. I definitely wont regret it. Even Han Fei was very curious. It didnt make sense! He fainted before seeing anything! How could it be possible Old Bai looked at the sky and said casually, I heard from my teacher that thousands of years ago, the first president of the Thug Academy, well, what is his name Uh I cant remember it. Anyway, he was a king or sage-level figure. He once fought with a peerless master. Unfortunately, he got poisoned Everyone was listening with great interest. This story sounded really interesting. Xia Xiaochan asked, Then? Old Bai sneered. Then? Then, our first president defeated the opponent. But he had to discharge the toxins, right? So, with supreme strength, he gathered the toxins up and excreted them in the cave. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, So, we almost got poisoned? Han Fei froze. There seemed to be something wrong. Suddenly, Han Feis face changed drastically. No President, you just used the word excretion, right? How did he excrete the toxins? Everyone was taken aback. What did Han Fei mean? But then they heard Old Bai chuckled. How? The fastest method of excretion, of course, is pooping! After thousands of years, the poisonous gas has dissipated and the smell has faded a lot. Poof Ew Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai almost threw up and Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Zhang Xuanyus face was pale. Kuangkuan, you really have perseverance! You have gone to this place three times Ugh Humph! Luo Xiaobai snorted coldly. She vowed that she would never ever explore the secrets of the school with these bastards again Xia Xiaochan said coldly, Kuangkuang, are you really that dumb? Han Fei patted Le Renkuang on the shoulder. Alas! Kuangkuang You need to be smarter! I would rather have the roller coaster again than to be stunned by Sh*t! Le Renkuang was petrified and almost burst into tears. But I had been stunned three times! Gosh! Old Bai laughed and scolded, Now go and cultivate! Or do you want to go there again? Chapter 288 - Becoming A Peak-Level Great Fishing Master Chapter 288 Becoming A Peak-Level Great Fishing Master After two failed explorations, everyone got down to their own cultivation, and no one mentioned the word exploration anymore. In the cave, Han Fei was practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. He found that although practicing it could no longer raise his upper limit of his spiritual energy, it could allow his body to gradually absorb the energy scattering in his flesh and blood, and the effect was extraordinary. Half a month later. The cave where Han Fei stayed suddenly surged with spiritual energy, causing the weeds around the cave to grow lush. Through flowers and plants, Luo Xiaobai was the first to perceive the situation here. So, she came to the entrance of the cave with Ling Yuan and Qu Jinnan. Luo Xiaobai said to Ling Yuan and Qu Jinnan, Cultivate here to absorb the escaped spiritual energy. Then she stood outside the cave so as to give Han Fei a hand if there was an accident. Crack! After more than an hour, the spiritual energy surging in the cave gradually dissipated, and Han Fei was slightly surprised when he saw the changes in his data. Han Fei 29 (A peak-level great fishing master) 122561 (3499) Level Four, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 23) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Huh! My upper limit of spiritual energy increased by 500 points? Han Fei was stunned. Just when he made the breakthrough, he felt that a large amount of energy in his body was absorbed, and his body seemed to be back to normal. Was this because of the energy absorption? However, Han Fei also wondered, was this number the limit? Did this mean that even if he kept practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, it was impossible to increase his upper limit of spiritual energy? This was not what he should consider now. Han Feis first reaction was to take out the rod he pulled from the back of the Rock-Holding Turtle. This time, he was able to carry it, which was not as difficult as he expected. However, when he started to wave the rod, he couldnt help but give a wry smile. It was still too heavy! He could only swing it around twice and do it extremely slowly. Not to mention fighting, he couldnt even carry it easily. Forget it, one day, Ill be able to wave you with ease. Since most of the energy in his body had been absorbed, Han Fei gathered spiritual energy up and prepared to make his hair grow out. Hooo Haaa Out, out Luo Xiaobai walked in and looked at Han Fei suspiciously. What are you doing? Then, Luo Xiaobai saw spiritual energy surged over Han Feis head and some tiny hairs were growing out. However, they grew very slowly and seemed to grow only a little bit after a long time. Luo Xiaobai watched for a long time before slowly saying, Your hair is glowing? Huh? Han Fei hurriedly stopped and asked in doubt, Glowing? Luo Xiaobai approached and took a closer look. You use too much spiritual energy. Now the spiritual energy is concentrated in the hair, so it emits a faint shimmer. Huh? Han Fei felt a little depressed. He had tried so hard, but his hair still hadnt grown out! If he walked out with a glowing head, he would certainly become the laughingstock of the school Forget it! Han Fei quickly took back all the spiritual energy. In the end, his hairstyle changed from being bald to a crew cut. Han Fei took out a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger as a mirror and looked at himself in it. Not bad! Although his hair was a bit short, he looked quite sharp with this hairstyle! Han Fei asked Luo Xiaobai cheerfully, Hey! Xiaobai, what do you think? Do I look handsome? Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei indifferently, with no expression on her face. Since you have finished your breakthrough, I am leaving By the way, were going to start tilling the land in a few days. Han Fei: Luo Xiaobai left expressionless, which made Han Fei less confident about his current appearance. When he walked out of the cave, he found Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were sitting cross-legged cultivating and Ling Yuans breath was unstable. Han Feis hand flashed, and a column of spiritual energy poured into her body. Han Fei said, Just go on with the breakthrough. On the other end, Qu Jinnan seemed to be unable to suppress the breakthrough. Han Fei immediately shouted at him, You shouldnt make the breakthrough now. Suppress it. Qu Jinnans face turned pale. He clenched his teeth, immediately dissipated his spiritual energy, opened his eyes, and gave Han Fei an apologetic look. After a while, Ling Yuan made the breakthrough successfully, and the surrounding spiritual energy swarmed into her body. Han Fei also threw a bit of spiritual spring on her. Han Fei said with a smile, Not bad. You have a solid foundation. Then Han Fei looked at Qu Jinnan. Have you completed practicing the 108 postures? Qu Jinnans face was pale and he mumbled, I still have two left. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes, Qu Jinnans body was too weak. Although he was at a higher level, so what? It was not an exaggeration to say that Qu Jinnan was not a match for Ling Yuan now. At this time, Le Rekuang who came out to get something to eat ran over. Feifei, I heard that your hair was growing out? Han Fei: Han Fei said grumpily, Yes! Le Renkuang curiously looked at Han Feis head and kept nodding. Huh! Your hair looks pretty good. As if realizing Han Feis angry stare, he smiled. Its almost time for dinner. I came to call you to eat. Han Fei took a contemptuous glance at him. All you know is how to eat. Han Fei asked, Hey, hey Do you have a Fine Iron Rod? Huh? Fine Iron Rod? What would I keep that? But I have some Iron Tree Rods. Han Fei said, Why do you need so many Iron Tree Rods? Give them one each and let them have a fight. Le Renkuang glanced at the two of them. Huh! Ling Yuan had a breakthrough? A smile appeared on Ling Yuans cold face. Brother Han Fei, thank you for your spiritual energy. Han Fei shook his head. You would make the breakthrough anyway even without the spiritual energy I gave you. Now you and Qu Jinnan will fight each other without using spiritual energy. After a moment. The rod in Qu Jinnans hand was hit flying and he had a crushing defeat. This was absolutely not the physique that a junior peak-level fishing master should have! His body was still too weak! Le Renkuang said, Feifei! Dont give him too much pressure. Qu Jinnan is fast enough. When he entered our school, he only had the physique of a level-seven fisher. Now His physique is comparable to that of a level-nine fisher! Jingle, jingle, jingle At this moment, Xia Xiaochans voice came from behind. Yes, he is fast, but his physique is still not strong enough. He cant make any breakthroughs now. Otherwise, he will have endless troubles in the future. Without looking back, Han Fei knew that it was Xia Xiaochan here. Only when she wore beautiful clothes, they could hear the bell ringing sound. But these bells were completely useless in combat Han Fei said, Huh? Have you finished your cultivation? Xia Xiaochan grunted. I was not cultivating. As she spoke, she kept staring at Han Feis head, which annoyed Han Fei. Hey! Nice haircut As soon as she said so, with a flash, a sharp blade tore through the air and pierced Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei wasnt afraid at all. It happened that he also wanted to test his own strength to see if Xia Xiaochan could pierce his flesh this time. Clank Rip With a clatter, the knife cut across, producing a violent friction sound. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed in shock, Huh? Han Fei, your physique has become stronger again! Han Fei looked down and found a long cut on his shoulder, and he screamed, My skin is cut! Le Renkuang: Xia Xiaochans face was all dark. Shut up! I only cut your skin! Whats the big deal? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were dumbfounded. Why did Brother Han scream so miserably since only his skin was cut? Qu Jinnan was a little stunned. How strong is Brother Hans physique? Is it because he has mastered the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies? Thinking so, Qu Jinnan cheered up. Since childhood, physique had been his biggest weakness. Now, the opportunity to improve his physique was right in front of him. He must try his best to address this weakness! In the next few days, Han Fei did not cultivate anymore. Cultivating all the time did not necessarily enhance his strength. For example, Xia Xiaochans strength always grew in battle. For another example, Le Renkuang could increase his strength by eating. That was really enviable. As for Luo Xiaobai, she usually cultivated in places with sufficient vegetation and usually chose to cultivate in the plantation. Five days later. When Zhang Xuanyu finished cultivation, they finally stood on the same starting line as they were all peak-level great fishing masters. Looking at them, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan who were still junior fishing masters shivered. Why did we enter such a monsterous school? Theyre only one year older than us! Now, the seven of them were standing in the plantation, staring at each other. Zhang Xuanyu asked, So, not only the five of us, but all the seven students in the school have been sent here to till the land? The eyes of the members of The Fish Dragons almost popped out. What? Does our young master still have to farm? Chapter 289 - The Fourth Brocade Sachet Chapter 289 The Fourth Brocade Sachet In front of everybody, colorful flowers were blossoming vigorously, and an assortment of fruit trees were standing. They could smell the fragrance of grasses and the soil Han Fei swallowed. The plantation that Old Jiang left for him back in the Heavenly Water Village was a thousand acres, and he was almost exhausted to death when he tended to it on his own. This plantation, on the other hand, was much larger and would only be more exhausting. Xiao Zhan pointed at the plantation that had a coverage of a hundred thousand acres and said, Starting from today, youre no longer restricted, and youre free to go to the level-two fishery, provided that the plantation is well-maintained over the next year. Over the next year? Everybody exclaimed in shock. Han Fei was quite shocked. Sir, seriously? Farming for a whole year? Zhang Xuanyu was almost weeping. Sir, I think were good enough for the level-three fishery! Luo Xiaobai said, Sir, I dont understand. Xia Xiaochan asked, Can we not farm? Le Renkuang mumbled, Farming is not bad. You can get your own food. Just shut up. Everybody glared at the fatty, who knew nothing but how to eat. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were confused too. Werent they here for further studies? Why were they asked to farm? Should they at least wait until they became peak-level great fishing masters like their senior brothers and sisters? Xiao Zhan glanced at them and said, You two are less gifted, but its not a problem. Talent is not everything. You will train yourselves well here. Then, Xiao Zhan spoke to Han Feis team. In one year, I want you to take Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan to the level of a great fishing master. In the meantime, you probably wont become Dangling Fishers in the next year yourselves. Pu Everybody was dumbfounded. Why are you talking like we are the teachers instead of you? What will you do if were responsible for grooming the junior students? Also, why are we not allowed to be Dangling Fishers? What can we do except to make a breakthrough if theres no room for advancement? After that, Xiao Zhan was about to leave, when he suddenly stopped. Oh, I forgot to give you my fourth brocade sachet. Then, Xiao Zhan gave the brocade sachet to them and said, Remember, two can go to the ocean at one time at most, the other three must stay here. Xiao Zhan left rather quickly. He even picked a melon in the plantation on the way. Luo Xiaobai opened the brocade sachet and opened it. Her face changed, and she showedHan Fei. Han Fei accepted the sachet, and it said, Suppress your cultivation at the peak of a great fishing master, practice the basics in the plantation for a year, and survive in the level-two fishery for a year. Everybody frowned after they read the sachet. Zhang Xuanyu was confused. Practice the basics? Xia Xiaochan asked, What if a breakthrough is inevitable? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Lets try to avoid that. This fourth brocade sachet is definitely harder than the previous three. It must have a deeper meaning. Le Renkuang scratched his head. But I cant think of any deeper meaning Han Fei, can you? Han Fei chuckled. I dont have time for that. All that I can think about is how we can farm the hundred thousand acres of land. Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Feis shoulder and said in mixed feelings, Han Fei, you are the only one with farming experience. You should be leading our team this time. Han Fei raised his eyes. Seriously? Luo Xiaobai nodded too. I agree. I really dont know how to farm. Han Fei grinned. Thats fine with me. You must remember what youve asked of me Xia Xiaochan asked suspiciously, Why? Whats on your mind? Han Fei snapped his finger and said, Whats on my mind? As the leader, I have to take the full picture into consideration! Xia Xiaochan immediately glared at him. Youre going to devote all your time to leading instead of working? Seeing that Xia Xiaochan had drawn her dagger, Han Fei smiled embarrassedly. Do I look like that kind of person? Xia Xiaochan glared at him. Yes, you do. Zhang Xuanyu agreed. No wonder I had a bad feeling just now. So, you intend to slack off Han Fei interrupted him in a hurry. Zhang Xuanyu, be responsible for what you say! Im the one who will irrigate the plantation with spiritual energy, wont I? Le Renkuang mumbled, But that doesnt mean you can slack off How can we work on a hundred thousand acres of land? Han Fei waved his hand at a member of The Fish Dragons, and a level-nine fisher ran to him quickly. Young Master, whats your order? Han Fei said, You will ask a hundred people to measure the whole plantation. Also, deliver me some brushes and paper. This particular member couldnt have looked more awful. A hundred people to measure a hundred thousand acres of land? Han Fei, however, took out dozens of Phantom Fish and said, These tonics can help all of you become fishing masters. This member was energized. Not a problem at all. Rest assured, Young Master. It will only take Three days for us to complete this task. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. Ask some others to pick all the different spiritual fruit in this plantation and mark their locations on the map. Remember, do not miss any. Yes, Young Master. Zhang Xuanyu looked at the member who just left in shock. Is that All? Han Fei smiled weirdly and became like one of the best students. Han Fei said confidently, In order to accomplish a task, you have to be well-prepared first. Are a hundred thousand acres big? Yes and no. What were going to do is to divide that area into different zones for the spiritual plants. But thats not enough. So, Im planning to eliminate the plants we dont need and only keep those we need. In that case, we can increase the yield of those plants and reduce the variety of the plants. With Xiaobai and Qu Jinnans help, it will be done within a month. Everyone: ??? Le Renkuang scratched his head. Im not following you. Zhang Xuanyu was suspicious. I get it. Youre going to prune the plantation. Xia Xiaochan asked, But we still have to farm, dont we? Luo Xiaobai nodded. I dont understand all the details, but I agree with your plan. Han Fei said proudly, What do you know? According to my plan, we can save eleven months of time. Well be able to sleep every day after the first month of hard work. Everyone: ??? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were both stunned but did not dare ask any questions. All in all, they only needed to do what Han Fei asked them to Far away, at the gate of the campus Old Bai frowned and said, This is not working out! That boy is quite clever. His heart cant be nurtured this way. Wenren Yu said casually, Rest assured. They may want to slack off, but Arent The Fish Dragons expanding after making a huge profit? They will have a lot to work on in the future. Xiao Zhan scratched his head. Whats in Han Feis head? I dont know what he is up to, but it seems rather impressive. Old Bai snorted. Its just petty smartness. Later, youll ask Han Fei to till the land and endow spiritual energy, Zhang Xuanyu to irrigate with water, the little fatty to cut the weeds with his battle techniques, and Xia Xiaochan to harvest. As for Luo Xiaobai, shes a manipulator, and she has to contribute when the work in the plantation is planned. Wenren Yu nodded. In this way, everybodys abilities will be practiced. Xiao Zhan asked, What about Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan? Old Bai chuckled. Lets wait and see. You really think that they will not go out but fully focus on grooming the junior students? A month had passed. The plantation of the Thug Academy had turned into multiple square lands. Next to each land was a wood sign that had the spiritual plants names on it. The lands were connected by ravines and trails for the convenience of walking. At the center of the plantation, on the training ground that was the size of four football fields, a Mantis Shrimp was lying on the ground in boredom, wagging its nine tails. Among them, two tails were dancing and whipping a young man and a young woman. BAM! Ling Yuan protected Qu Jinnan with a shield, but in the next moment, they were both blown away. They had been blown away too many times Recently, they had been making remarkable progress when they fought the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp in the day and cultivated spiritual energy at night. Ling Yuan pulled Qu Jinnan and said, Your Sea God Grasses cant control its tails at all. Also, youre not fluent with the technique that Senior Brother Han Fei taught you. You could have dodged it. Qu Jinnan said, blushing, I I was hoping to tie it up with the Sea God Grasses. But I was too slow. I wont do it again. Ling Yuan shook her head. Its impossible for you to control it It has nine tails! Also, you know how strong it is. If Senior Brother Han Fei hadnt only allowed it to use two tails, we wouldve been killed. Cling Cling Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan swooshed past the training ground. Han Fei even shouted, Qu Jinnan, why have you failed again? Your body hardness has to reach the peak of a beginner fishing master. Thats an order. Qu Jinnan: He and Ling Yuan had seen Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan rushing by too many times. Little White sighed. Senior Sister Xiaobai will arrive soon. As they expected, a moment later Cling Cling Luo Xiaobai walked out unhurriedly and looked at them. Did you see Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? Ling Yuan blinked her eyes. Well, they just ran off with a watermelon. I dont know where they went though. Luo Xiaobai was quite gloomy, as those two guys had stolen food again! In only one month, they had eaten up almost a hundred kinds of spiritual fruits. Thankfully, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu had gone to the level-two fishery, or even more spiritual fruits wouldve gone extinct. Chapter 290 - Strange Circles in the Plantation Chapter 290 Strange Circles in the Plantation Ever since The Fish Dragons established their ground in Blue Sea Town, they had been leading the trend of food. Fish Dragon Barbecue Stand, Fish Dragon Hotpot Restaurant, Fish Dragon Buffet Restaurant, Fish Dragon Mahjong Parlor Hundreds of stores had been set up in the Blue Sea Town, making tremendous profits every day! A lot of the members of The Fish Dragons had advanced to be fishing masters or even great fishing masters from regular fishers. With Han Feis help, Li Gang had become a fishing master too. But of course, he was only a most common fishing master, because he only advanced with the spiritual energy of rare fish and did not have a solid foundation. So, he was not as good as other fishing masters when it came to combat. However, what The Fish Dragons needed at this point were not fighters but loyal and trustworthy employees. At this point, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were hiding in their special booth in the Fish Dragon Buffet Restaurant. Han Fei was cutting a watermelon and smiling. Hey! This is the last watermelon. Ive kept the seeds. Well plant more of them on our land next year. Xia Xiaochan bit a piece of the watermelon and said, How I envy Le Renkuang! Han Fei said in despite, Whats fun in the level-two fishery? It has been mostly explored. They can only visit the mediocre places at most. Holding her chin, Xia Xiaochan said, Thats still better than farming! Its been a torturous month! Han Fei picked up a piece of the watermelon and said, Your job is much easier. I have to gather spiritual energy and fertilize all the land. Its very strenuous! Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei scornfully. You think I dont know that youve been studying the Spirit Gathering Arrays you found from the library? Youre trying to transform the plantation into an enormous Spirit Gathering Array. At this point, Li Gang came with a couple of people and trays of cookies. Young Master, its been quite a while. You have no idea how complicated it is to manage The Fish Dragons right now. Its getting hard for me! Han Fei patted Li Gangs belly and said, Look at you. Youve put on more weight. By the way, is Little Red pregnant? Li Gang was immediately refreshed. His face glowing, he said quickly, I must thank you, Young Master. I couldnt have become who I am without you. How I admire you, Young Master Han Fei waved his hands and said, Stop, stop How is the preparation I asked you to do going? Li Gangs face slightly changed. He said hopefully, Young Master, the Fifth Academy of the Heavenly Water Village has been set up. Like you said, we will only admit the talented students and the kids from our gang. Well provide the best resources and battle techniques for them. In less than ten years, we will have our own great fishing masters. Han Fei nodded. Take whatever funding you need. Also, you need to try harder yourself, or other people might be reluctant to obey you. Yes, of course. Young Master, take your time After Li Gang left, Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei curiously. Huh? You seem quite nice to your subordinates. Why do you not spend the money you earned on yourself? Han Fei smiled. What do you think you can buy with mid-quality pearls? Xia Xiaochan said, Lots of stuff. Everything in the Linglong Tower. Han Fei smiled scornfully. Does this silly girl really think everything in the Linglong Tower is good? Most of the things sold there have been abandoned by others. Even the best things are only spiritual weapons. As for the battle techniques, theyre not as good as whats in our school library. Han Fei said casually, Let me tell you, you have to think in the long run Im doing this for multiple purposes, partly to repay the Heavenly Water Village, and partly to make a backup plan for us Our school used to be glorious but is now bleak. If it ever happens again, we will have a place to retreat to, wont we? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Are you talking about The Fish Dragons? If the Thug Academy is gone, The Fish Dragons will be claimed in no time. You think you can retreat there? Han Fei smiled. Even the ants have their way of survival. If the size of your fist is the only thing that matters, the little white fish and the big yellow fish in the ocean wouldve gone extinct a long time ago. Xia Xiaochan said, The big yellow fish have no fists. Han Fei: Two months later, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang returned, and Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan went out. Han Fei, on the other hand, had been wandering in the plantation with a lot of books in his arms. Sometimes, he was even doodling on the ground as if he were a psycho. Half a year passed. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan became advanced fishing masters one after the other. They could resist the attacks from the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps four tails, though not gracefully. On a certain day ten months later Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were training, when they sensed overwhelming spiritual energy rising in the plantation. Qu Jinnan exclaimed, Has our senior brother succeeded? Ling Yuan found it hard to believe. Such a huge Spirit Gathering Array? How did he manage it? In the school, Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan were both shocked when they sensed the raging spiritual energy at the gate. Wenren Yu was surprised. Such a huge Spirit Gathering Array? Is it possible? Xiao Zhan licked his lips and said, I think he succeeded. Old Bai hummed a response and slowly rose. Lets take a look. Standing in the sky, they looked down at the enormous plantation, only to see a hundred weird patterns in it. Some of the patterns were fish, some were concentric circles, and some even looked like fishing poles. Old Bai exclaimed and said, He didnt engrave the Spirit Gathering Array outside. Instead, he engraved the Spirit Gathering Array in those patterns. Then, those patterns are attracted to each other and formed a natural Spirit Gathering Array. Wenren Yu said, Though its confusing, its not half bad. The spiritual energy in this plantation is three times more than before. At the same time, the tremendous spiritual energy gathering in the plantation attracted everybodys attention in the Blue Sea Town. A lot of people were gathered. Many experts were floating by, including the presidents and the mayor. They were all deep in thought. As for Han Fei, he was busy bragging with Xia Xiaochan and the rest of the students. Han Fei declared proudly, I knew that you couldnt understand it. These are crop circles No, plantation circles. Ive established a big array with 108 patterns, and it can be used for at least ten years. Isnt it great? Hahahaha Everybody was stunned. We dont know what it is at all, and youre still bragging about it? Han Fei laughed and said, Okay, its my turn to go to the ocean Just envy me! Xia Xiaochan said, Ill go with you. At this point, Wenren Yu said, Take Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan with you. Han Fei was quite gloomy. Why could his teammates go out alone while he had to take three burdens with him? Yes. In Han Feis eyes, Xia Xiaochan was a burden too. She could be quite a troublemaker sometimes. Old Bai landed before them and pointed at the plantation, before he asked, Did you create it yourself? Han Feis eyes glittered. Thats an expert who appreciated his creation! He had spent almost a year studying it based on his knowledge on the crop circles and Old Jiangs Spirit Gathering Scripture. He had studied dozens of arrays in the past ten months. Though he hadnt figured out more arrays yet, he didnt think that anybody could be as good as him in terms of Spirit Gathering Arrays. Han Fei grinned, Not that Im bragging, but nobody else in the Blue Sea Town can establish such a huge Spirit Gathering Array. Old Bai slapped Han Feis head. Keep bragging. A real strong spirit gatherer can create one in three days at most, and it took you ten months. Yet, youre still proud of it? Dumbfounded, Han Fei exclaimed, Thats impossible! My array is full of details. How can it be created in three days? Mr. President, just tell me who could do this. Old Bai scorned. You think Im kidding? Just go away. But dont ever brag again. If you do, dont say that youre a student from the Thug Academy Le Renkuang remarked, Another fallout Zhang Xuanyu rose and patted the mud off from his butt. I was almost convinced by you, but were you only bragging? Blushing, Han Fei covered his face and ran off, while he shouted, Lets go to the fishery now! Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were both stunned for a long time, before they finally caught up with Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan was not in such a rush. After Han Fei left, she asked, Mr. President, is it really possible that someone can establish such a huge Spirit Gathering Array in only three days? Old Bai scratched his beard and nodded, Yes, definitely. I know a spirit gatherer at the level of Law Enforcer. He can do that. Pu Everybody almost fell. Mr. President, are you kidding? Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan looked at Old Bai in surprise too. That seems rather outrageous. Why do you compare him to such a person? Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. We must not tell Han Fei that. Well, lets just tell him that hes still weak. Xia Xiaochan stuck out her tongue, wondering if Han Fei was really such a gifted spirit gatherer. Chapter 291 - Merciless Lobsters Chapter 291 Merciless Lobsters In the level-two fishery, the dazzling sun covered the waves with golden radiance. It was quite a magnificent view. It had been two months since Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came to the level-two fishery. Since Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were with them, Han Fei could not explore the dangerous places. But of course, there were still things they could do. Xia Xiaochan, for one, had discovered that there seemed to be something frigid deep down in the water that was colder than usual. At this point, Xia Xiaochan was shaking her legs in the water on the back of the Giant Arowana. Not far away, tremendous amounts of seaweed were now turning into nets and now spears, catching a couple of Iron-Head Fish now and then. Above the seaweed, Ling Yuan was fighting a gigantic lobster with two swords, which caused ear splitting sounds when they hit the lobsters pincers. While kicking the water, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Ling Yuan, you are an armorist, not a soul warrior. You can control your swords, but dont fight with your swords Also, Qu Jinnan, are you trying to farm in the ocean by creating so much seaweed? A manipulator is supposed to restrict an enemy? What have you done? Providing a battle environment in favor of the enemy? Hardly had Xia Xiaochan finished when all the seaweeds were focused at the center and spread to that gigantic lobster. Very soon, the lobster was almost fully tied up by seaweeds. The lobster tried to break free, but the tensile seaweeds were stuck to its joints. Clank, Clank, Clank Dozens of swords flew out of Ling Yuans weapon box at a corner on the lobsters head, finally executing the creature. A moment later, the seaweeds changed into the shape of a human, and Qu Jinnan scratched his head awkwardly, Senior sister Xia Xiaochan waved her hands. Go make food on the boat. Ill go to the bottom of the ocean and see what Han Fei is doing. As it turned out, Han Fei found a habitat of Mantis Shrimp in the level-two fishery. It was a seabed full of pebbles and sand that was filled with holes. Every time the fish passed by looking for food from the sand, a Mantis Shrimp would suddenly jump out of the hole and capture them. At this point, sand and smoke was rising from one of the caves. BAM! The cave collapsed, and two enormous Mantis Shrimps were doing unspeakable things right next to each other. Han Feis face was gloomily. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, thats enough! Ive watched a long time! Are you done yet? The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp waved its tails and tried to nuzzle him, but Han Fei simply kicked it away. Han Fei said, Ill give you another hundred seconds. If youre still not done, Ill cook you. Suddenly, Han Fei turned around, only to see Xia Xiaochan staring at the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp in confusion, her eyes widened. Han Fei blushed. Well Actually, Im only here to set up the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp with a girlfriend. It will be over soon. Xia Xiaochan said angrily, Youre really gross! Han Fei was speechless. Why am I gross? Its the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp thats gross, alright? It must be because the creature has been single for too long. Angrily, Han Fei punched out, and another Mantis Shrimp swam out of a cave in fury and slapped with a seal that was as huge as a mountain. A moment later, Han Fei swam upward with a Mantis Shrimp almost four meters long. He couldnt stay here anymore. It was too embarrassing. On the boat, Han Feis teammates were all shocked to see him return with a Mantis Shrimp. Is it really appropriate to eat a Mantis Shrimp right in front of the Nine-tailed Mantis Shrimp? Han Fei snorted. You make better Mantis Shrimp. Ling Yuan, shell it A moment later, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp returned. It lowered its head and trembled in fear when it saw the shell of the Mantis Shrimp on the boat. Qu Jinnan suggested, Senior brother, why dont you recall the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp? Han Fei snorted. No. I would rather let it watch this. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp secretly peeped at Han Fei, feeling that it didnt deserve this because it had done nothing more than seek a girlfriend. Not caring about any of that, Xia Xiaochan grabbed a piece of lobster meat and asked, Are we going back tomorrow? Han Fei said, We didnt find the place you mentioned anyway. We should head back now. Then, he looked at Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Do you think you can make a breakthrough to be great fishing masters now? Qu Jinnan shook his head. Senior brother, I think my body hardness is not good enough yet. Han Fei waved his hand. You can make a breakthrough now. Your body hardness is as good as a peak fishing master right now. However, breakthroughs require opportunities, and we cant look for them for you. Ling Yuan nodded. Thank you, senior brother and senior sister. They had been hoping for a breakthrough for a long time, and they immediately started trying. For other people, it might seem impossible, but in Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans eyes, it was only natural. Those two wouldnt be geniuses at all if they couldnt become great fishing masters after a year of hard training with the help of cultivation arts and spiritual fish. Although everybody had tremendous fun last year, they did everything they were supposed to do. Le Renkuang could control a horrifying number of weapons and was almost as good as Li Hanyi now. After all, it was not an easy task to prune with Torrents of Knives and Swords. Luo Xiaobai discovered a new ability. She could attach herself to plants and travel among them. It was really a marvelous skill. Zhang Xuanyu was the most frequent visitor of the ocean. He had created two battle techniques himself, which were quite impressive, and needed to practice the techniques in the ocean. It was needless to mention Xia Xiaochan, who spent half a year training during the last year. She had fully grasped her Wanderer Swimming Art, her heaven-level technique, making her the fastest of the team. Han Fei could barely catch her even with Little Gold and the Shadow Swimming Art. As for Han Fei himself, he had made most progress in arrays in the past year. He had imitated all the arrays listed in the Spirit Gathering Scripture. Although he had only grabbed the Spirit Gathering Scripture, he had learned the basics of other arrays in the book, such as Soul Trapping Array, Spiritual Energy Barrier, Stealth Array, Spiritual Explosion Array, etc., in more than thirty categories. Of course, those minor arrays did not make Han Fei stronger, but they made him an expert with more capabilities. Apart from the arrays, the energy inside Han Fei had been mostly digested. Though his level was not improved, his Indestructible Body was even sturdier. Not just his skin, but his internal organs were tough now too. It was definitely a dangerous thing to make a breakthrough on the ocean, particularly for the rookies like Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Of course, there was nothing to worry about since Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were here. Han Fei kicked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and said, Go and kill all the fish that attempt to draw clear. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Its really unlucky to be your spiritual beast! Han Fei chuckled. You have no idea how happy it was just now. Frowning, Xia Xiaochan asked, Weve been here for two months. Why did you not capture a contractual spiritual beast for them? Han Fei was lost for words. Should we also help them to be Dangling Fishers? Certain things have to be done by themselves. When we capture the exotic contractual spiritual beasts, although Xiaobai led the way for us, we captured them by ourselves, didnt we? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment. That does make sense. Lets just give them the map that we marked and ask them to do it on their own. Han Fei nodded unconcernedly and said, Were going to the level-three fishery after we return, wont we? Xia Xiaochan stretched out her arms. Thats right! Im dying now after a year of boredom. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochan jumped backward into the water from the deck. Lying on the surface of the sea, she said delighted, Its fun in the ocean Im not farming material. Han Fei said, Come here. Youre jumping into the water when the food is ready? Xia Xiaochan proposed, Lets make a breakthrough too! If everything goes well, Xiaobai and the rest of them are probably Dangling Fishers now. In the next second, Xia Xiaochan flashed to the hotpot, making Han Fei lost for words. Do you have to flaunt that you can flash to another location? Xia Xiaochan said, For some reason, I always feel that my spiritual energy is redundant, and I want to consume some of it. Han Fei was speechless. Are you flaunting your abilities again? Right then, spiritual energy suddenly surged out of Xia Xiaochan, with redness in the middle of it. Han Feis face changed greatly, and he rose to his feet immediately. Not good. Why is she suddenly having an attack? Chapter 292 - Naked Meeting Chapter 292 Naked Meeting Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Of all times to have a meltdown, she was having an episode at this particular moment? What was her problem exactly? Xia Xiaochan was smiling a second ago, but one second later, her eyes were bloodshot. Out of Han Feis expectation, instead of attacking him, Xia Xiaochan flashed a hundred meters away and dove into the ocean. His face changing greatly, Han Fei shouted, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, protect them! Little Gold, attach! Han Fei dove into the ocean with a swoosh. He saw a red shadow blinking far away. Xia Xiaochan, wait Both of them were extraordinarily fast. They could definitely leave regular great fishing masters dumbfounded! As a hunter, Xia Xiaochan was adept at agility in the first place. Plus with her divine-level Wanderer Swimming Art, she was like a red lightning ball in the ocean when she rushed. Although Han Feis Shadow Swimming Art was only demon-level, it was divine-quality. Also, he had the boost of Little Gold. He was the only one who could catch up to Xia Xiaochan now. One chasing the other, they penetrated through all the fish on their way. Too many fish were spun or knocked away by them, but by the time they realized what was going on, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were already gone. Huh? In no more than ten minutes, Han Fei suddenly stopped, because Xia Xiaochan was gone. Is she in stealth mode? Han Fei was quite grave because it didnt make sense. When Xia Xiaochan had an attack, she would usually go on a killing spree and would not hide. But why had he lost her? Han Fei looked around and noticed something wrong. He seemed to have reached a slightly dangerous treasure trove in the level-two fishery that Zhang Xuanyu marked on his map. However, they did not come here because the odds of discovery were not high. At this point, Han Fei sensed that the spiritual energy was more intense than before, and the water was colder. A shoal of Dragon-Headed Fish was swimming by when they saw Han Fei. Immediately, they all jerked at him. Han Fei did not know what to say about those stubborn fools. He flapped his wings and got rid of the fish, before he descended deeper into the sea. A moment later, Han Fei saw multiple Three-Headed Snakes at the bottom of the sea. He immediately turned grave, knowing that Xia Xiaochan was here. Following the debris on the bottom, Han Fei discovered to his surprise, the entrance to an undersea cave. This was a dangerous area full of Buddha Octopuses. Disguises had been set up here just like the sunken ship that Jiang Qin took him to earlier. Also, whoever set up the disguises set the entrance among the Buddha Octopuses, making it impossible for regular people to find. If Xia Xiaochan hadnt cut half of the Buddha Octopuses, Han Fei didnt think that he wouldve found it. However, what confused Han Fei was how Xia Xiaochan knew that there was an entrance in this place. Also, from the cold feeling he sensed at the entrance, Han Fei knew that there must be something freezing in the cave. Dashing into the undersea cave without any hesitation, Han Fei immediately sensed that the water dropped by dozens of degrees. After he descended twenty meters, the temperature was already below zero. Han Fei even found plants in the cave. However, most of the plants were blue, and there were many broken icicles near the plants. Han Fei found it amazing. It was common sense that water would turn into ice when the temperature was below zero. Although the salty water had a lower freezing point, it would still turn into ice when the temperature was too low. Huh? Wait. The temperature here is sufficient. Would spiritual energy influence the freezing point? Han Fei picked up a piece of ice and crumbled it to feel its temperature. Then, he looked around. Was it a huge block of ice a thousand meters away? Han Fei swam near, only to discover that it was Xia Xiaochan who was crouching on a gigantic piece of ice. Not just that, Xia Xiaochan was glowing in redness at this point, and the heat she radiated was flowing like magma. Even though the ice was cold, Xia Xiaochan had burnt the shape of a human in it. Han Fei subconsciously touched the ice, only to take his hand back immediately. The ice was almost as cold as the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon. Han Fei whispered telepathically, Xia Xiaochan, can you hear me? After Han Fei said that, Xia Xiaochan suddenly opened her bloodshot eyes. After a blink, she was gone, and Han Fei hurried to raise his sword. BAM! As he expected, Xia Xiaochan appeared behind him and cut Han Fei with her dagger. Supposedly, Xia Xiaochan should be no match for Han Fei, but at this point, Xia Xiaochan was like a source of heat, and behind Han Fei was a huge glacier. In between them, Han Fei was being both frozen and scorched. For that reason, Han Fei was slowed down and thrown into the glacier. Ice was consolidating on the surface of Han Feis body at a visible speed, but he had no time to bother with that as Xia Xiaochan had stabbed him again. He couldnt be more careful. Clang! Clang! Clang! The chaotic battle began. Now, Han Fei was thrown to the glacier, and now, Xia Xiaochan had done the same. Those two left all kinds of cracks and holes in the glacier. Of course, Han Fei had been mostly focused on defending himself, so he was the one that was terribly beaten in the battle. At this point, they had fought their way into the glacier, digging a cave through the extraordinarily hard ice. Han Fei was lost for words. What exactly was this girls disease? It had improved her combat abilities by two levels. However, Han Fei had guessed Xia Xiaochans intention. She seemed to be trying to cool her weirdly feverish body with the coldness of the glacier. Therefore, Han Fei kept digging the tunnel, taking them deeper and deeper into the glacier, until the tunnel behind them was refilled by water and frozen again. Han Fei didnt know how long he had dug. But in the narrow space, he had been stabbed a thousand times while he cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Suddenly, he trembled again as the temperature had dropped another time. He turned around, only to see a blue stone in the middle of the glacier. Shoot What is this thing? Han Fei was immediately covered in ice, and he was slowed down. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, continued attacking Han Fei even though the red glow on her was slightly diminished. In the last moment, the only thing that Han Fei could do was to pump the water nearby away with Forge the Universe and leave an appropriate amount of air for himself. One day passed. Xia Xiaochan woke up in coldness. She tried to open her eyes but failed because it was too cold. Immediately, she fused the Red Fire Tricky Lobster with herself. During the fusion, Xia Xiaochan was stunned when she realized that she was much stronger than before. When did she become a Dangling Fisher? Then, the ice was slightly melted, and she managed to open her eyes, only to see that Han Fei was right before her and was pressing her hands against the wall. Of course, Han Fei was now nothing more than a human-shaped ice sculpture at this point. BAM! Fire surged out, and Xia Xiaochan struggled to shatter part of the ice. But then she found that Han Fei was still frozen in the ice in the same posture with the same expression of speechlessness. Explode! Xia Xiaochan yelled, breaking the ice on them. But she screamed in the next second. When the ice was broken, their clothes were broken too. Not just that, after the ice that covered Han Fei was frozen, his body was still rigid and he was still towering over Xia Xiaochan. His eyes cramping, Han Fei simply pretended that he hadnt come back to himself yet and did not move. Smack Han Fei was slapped in the face. He burst into a fury. Why are you slapping me? Xia Xiaochan shouted, Dont look at me! Give me my clothes! At this point, Xia Xiaochan was trying to conceal her body in flames. Han Fei moved his eyes upward. I didnt see anything. You were the one who led us to this place. Then, Han Fei extracted two sets of clothes from Forge the Universe. But the clothes were burnt and then frozen into ashy ice again. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan: Han Fei said, Wait, its all because of that stone. When you had an attack yesterday, I had no time to deal with the stone. In the space covering no more than one square meter, Han Fei breathed heavily and pointed at a blue stone a hundred meters away. Xia Xiaochan said, her face completely red, Keep your eyes closed. Chapter 293 - Advancement To Be a Dangling Fisher Chapter 293 Advancement To Be a Dangling Fisher Han Fei snorted, but he didnt refuse to close his eyes since he had seen everything. A moment later, Han Fei felt that fire was rising, and Xia Xiaochan seemed to be digging a tunnel with her best moves. But she screamed when she reached for the stone. Han Fei opened her eyes quickly, only to see that one of Xia Xiaochans hands had been frozen into ice. The ice was quickly spreading on the surface of her body. Greatly shocked, Han Fei flashed to Xia Xiaochan and reached for that blue stone. But he was no luckier than Xia Xiaochan. Hardly had he touched the stone when he was completely frozen. He felt that his hand was wasted at this point. Come here! Thankfully, one second before Han Fei turned into an ice sculpture, the blue stone was stored into Forge the Universe. But of course, the result was that everything in Forge the Universe was frozen except the spiritual spring. In the outside world, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, two ice sculptures, stared at each other. It took several minutes before the furious flames on Xia Xiaochans body melted the ice on the surface. After she was thawed, she flashed to Han Feis back and said, Dont look back, and bring out more clothes. Han Fei was lost for words. Thankfully, the girls had stored all their clothes in his place, or he would have nothing to offer. The glacier was less cold without the blue stone. Though there was still frost on their clothes, the clothes were not completely frozen. A moment later, Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed and roared at Han Fei, I paid two thousand mid-quality pearls for a map! And its useless now! Han Fei, youre truly shameless to not tell me until this moment and even flaunt your map at me. A moment later, outside of the glacier, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei were both silent. The atmosphere was slightly weird. After a long time, Xia Xiaochan said, You cant tell this to anybody else. Just keep the stone to yourself. Dont take it out again. Han Fei was lost for words. What if you have another attack? Earlier, you were like a fireball. You couldve melted this glacier. Xia Xiaochans face was red. You still cant tell anyone. You can give the stone to me and go away. Han Fei mumbled, Hey! Its actually nothing. Neither of us are adults yet Pu Han Fei was stabbed in the next second. But to their surprise, the dagger entered two centimeters into Han Feis flesh. Ouch Are you trying to murder your husband? Xia Xiaochan glared at him. Shut up! Weve held our rite of passage at twelve I I didnt mean it. Han Fei did not know what to say. He forgot that the age of twelve was the threshold for adulthood in this world because of the high death rate. Now that they were fourteen, it was true that they were no longer kids. His face slightly changing, Han Fei asked, When did you make a breakthrough? Xia Xiaochan slightly shook her head. I already made it after I woke up. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Please dont stab me anymore. You can go back first. I need to make a breakthrough in that cave. Xia Xiaochan was briefly stunned. Ill wait for you here. Han Fei said, Why? You could just bring them to us in case anything happens to them up there. This place is much safer. Xia Xiaochan hesitated for a moment but did not argue. Slightly overwhelmed by the embarrassing contact with Han Fei, she went back obediently as he instructed. Han Fei returned to the cave just now and sat cross-legged, seeking a quick breakthrough. He was rather panicked, wondering what he should do after he failed to resist Xia Xiaochan. The Indestructible Body couldnt block her dagger? He complained to himself, what kind of Indestructible Body is this? It seems that I still need more training! One hour passed. After a crack, the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe was quickly dwindling. Han Fei felt that his body was expanding, his veins were broadened, and his flesh and his bones had a sheen. His physical strength was increasing at an unbelievable speed. However, during this breakthrough, Han Fei sensed that the consumption of spiritual energy had significantly increased. He had calculated that 500,000 points of spiritual energy were enough for him to make a minor advancement in the level of great fishing master. However, this time, the polishing of a minor level required 500,000 points of spiritual energy, and it consumed almost 1,500,000 points of spiritual energy for the whole level. That was not counting the million points of spiritual energy consumed during the breakthrough. All things considered, he had consumed more than 2,500,000 points of spiritual energy when he became a Dangling Fisher. Han Fei subconsciously swallowed. Cultivation seemed to be getting harder and harder. Considering the spiritual energy absorption of the third level of Void Fishing, it would take five years for him to turn into a Hanging Fisher from a Dangling Fisher! That was if he was training hard every day! If he dawdled every other day like he did, it would take seven or eight years! Han Fei quickly looked at the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe. It was now no more than one foot deep and contained no more than five million points of spiritual energy. Han Fei nearly wept. Back then, the spiritual spring had filled the whole Forge the Universe, but after only one year, there was only so little of it left. It was not enough for the deduction of the fourth level of Void Fishing! After another hour, Han Fei finally stabilized himself in his new level. Thanks to the tremendous spiritual energy, his body hardness slightly increased. He tried to take out the rod that he drew from the Rock-Holding Turtle. The rod was much lighter this time. Earlier, it had felt like a mountain, but at this point, it felt like a huge rock at most. Han Fei even tried to practice his rod technique with it. When the rod hit the ground, it even caused cracks. Not bad! I can lift it now, but its still slow and unhandy. It would be great if the rod could be lighter At this point, Xia Xiaochan ran in from the outside and was briefly stunned to see Han Feis rod. Is this THE rod? Seeing that Han Fei was fine, she focused her eyes on Han Feis rod immediately. Han Fei nodded. I just tried it. Xia Xiaochan asked, Can I try it? Han Fei extended his hand and loosened it. Xia Xiaochan took it, but her face immediately changed. She held the rod with her whole body, but she was still falling. She shouted quickly, Take it away, now Han Fei grabbed the rod and threw it into Forge the Universe. This rod is quite heavy. It can be used to smash people, but not so convenient as a weapon. Huh? Why are you down here? Xia Xiaochan said, avoiding eye contact with him, Im just checking up on you. Let me stab you again. Han Fei was amused. Hey, Xia Xiaochan, enough horsing around. Whos horsing around with you? As she spoke, she stabbed Han Fei with a similar force as her previous attack, but she only entered no more than one centimeter into Han Feis flesh. Han Fei grimaced. Although I can heal myself, its still painful! Xia Xiaochan glanced at him and said, You deserve it. The moment Han Fei returned to the boat, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp slipped over to him and rubbed Han Feis leg with its hard head. Han Fei kicked it away and looked at Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Both of you have made a breakthrough, havent you? Blinking her eyes, Ling Yuan said to Han Fei, Congratulations on becoming a Dangling Fisher, Senior Brother Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. A Dangling Fisher! He remembered how Xiao Zhan, a Dangling Fisher, crushed five genius great fishing masters earlier. Finally, he was a Dangling Fisher too. From the top of the boat, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Lets take off. Its time to go back to school. Qu Jinnan quickly went to sail the boat, and Han Fei climbed to the top of the boat too. He looked at Xia Xiaochan and whispered, Will you have more attacks after you become a Dangling Fisher? Xia Xiaochan turned her head at Han Fei. Do you want me to have more attacks? Han Fei quickly waved his hand. Of course not Im just worried that I might be unable to stand your stabbing if you have more attacks. Xia Xiaochan put on a vague smile. Good! Han Fei: Chapter 294 - Map of the Level- Three Fishery When Han Fei returned to the Thug Academy, he found that the plantation was quite lively. When he was still far away, he heard Zhang Xuanyu shouting, Bomb! Then, Le Renkuang shouted too, Jokers! Han Fei and his teammates: ??? They entered the plantation, only to see Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang playing poker with two girls. Han Fei recognized one of the girls to be Hu Keren, whom Zhang Xuanyu had taken away earlier. At this point, their faces were covered with tree leaves. There was nothing but two eyeballs left on Le Renkuangs face. Han Fei coughed and said, Zhang Xuanyu, what are you doing here? The players turned around and were surprised to see Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. They immediately rose. Zhang Xuanyu hurried to greet them. Han Fei, youre back. How was your trip? While speaking, Zhang Xuanyu observed Han Fei up and down. He was truly surprised. Near the table, Hu Keren and the other girl blushed. We should go back for training. Then, both girls ran past Han Fei and slipped off. Zhang Xuanyu asked with a big smile, Youre both Dangling Fishers now? Tsk, tsk Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan are great fishing masters too It seems that the Thug Academy is even more powerful now. Le Renkuang snorted and cleaned the leaves on his face. Youre finally back. I dont want to play poker ever again. Xia Xiaochan asked, Who are the two girls? Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand quickly and said, Theyre just poker friends Han Fei whispered to him telepathically, Poker friends? Is the other girl also your Zhang Xuanyu immediately replied, What are you talking about? Do I look like an uncommitted man? Were just poker friends Gloomily, Han Fei ignored Zhang Xuanyu and looked at Le Renkuang. Have you made breakthroughs too? Why are you both playing poker here? Le Renkuang mumbled, We were just waiting for you We had a breakthrough three days ago. After I just stabilized myself yesterday, this jerk asked me to play poker with him. Zhang Xuanyu laid his hands on Le Renkuangs shoulder and said, This is just a recreation, okay? You cant spend all your time in training, or youll go crazy. Han Fei turned around and said, Okay! Just keep playing your poker. Im heading back. Xia Xiaochan glared at Zhang Xuanyu, who became a Dangling Fisher earlier than she did despite his laziness. She didnt know what to say. Le Renkuang shouted behind them, Hey, Im coming! Han Fei, did you catch any fresh seafood? Ill give you a hand tonight. Lets make a decent meal. In the evening, everybody was gathered at the dinner table. Observing Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, Wenren Yu asked, Qu Jinnan, is your body hard enough? Qu Jinnan replied respectfully, Madam, Senior Brother Han Fei says that its acceptable now. Han Fei raised his head. Hes stronger than general peak fishing masters, but hes not as good as the experts who focus on body hardness. Xiao Zhan hummed and said, Jinnans foundation is too weak. He can only make up for it slowly and have more exercises as a great fishing master. It wont be a problem later. On the other hand, when are you going to the level-three fishery? Han Fei blinked his eyes. Sir, can you help fix my boat? My boat is almost falling apart after being smashed last time At this point, Old Bai sneered and said, Go buy what you need in the Linglong Tower. Dont let the money that The Fish Dragons earn rot. Han Fei shrugged. What good stuff could he possibly buy from the Linglong Tower? Le Renkuang asked, Mr. President, are we going to stay in the level-three fishery for a whole year? Will there be any holiday? Pu Old Bai nearly choked himself. He said angrily, Holiday? Youre not allowed to return in the next year. Han Fei asked further, But can you tell us more details about the level-three fishery, Mr. President? Old Bai grimaced. You can consult Xiao Zhan for the details. The level-three fishery is a good place to grow up. No teachers will protect you there. If you can survive it, you will be basically qualified to graduate, but if you cant, hehe Everybody was grave. Each of the first three brocade sachets was more difficult than the last. As for this one, although they had been asked to spend one year farming, it was actually meant for them to consolidate themselves. As a result, they were in their best state after they became Dangling Fishers. The key of the fourth brocade sachet, or the so-called level-three fishery, was a nightmare for regular great fishing masters! The level-three fishery couldnt be simple. At first, everybody thought that they could traverse the level-two fishery easily, but it was much more dangerous than they expected. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan listened in silence, unable to say anything. But they were secretly shocked. Ever since they were admitted, they had found that the higher level one was, the more difficult it would be to improve, and the higher the demand on spiritual energy would be They looked at each other in shock. At this point, they could only fight the common or rare creatures in the level-two fishery together. But what about Han Feis team? They only came here a year earlier, but they were already going to explore the level-three fishery VIV Their progress was astonishingly fast! At night, Han Fei didnt discuss the plan in the level-three fishery with his teammates. He was in need of the fourth level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. Having failed to find it in the library, he could only ask for it from the president. But when he was some distance from the library, Han Fei saw Old Bai, Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu entering the library together. Huh? Why are these three together? Han Fei was slightly surprised. Generally speaking, Old Bai would sleep in the library, Xiao Zhan would be in his cabin, and Wenren Yu was usually nowhere to be seen. It was rare that they had a meeting like this late at night. Did they have a secret? Immediately, Han Fei cast a Breath Concealing Array on himself. It was the first time that he had used it, but he was not worried that he might be seen through. After all, the worst he could expect was to be thrown out. Han Fei quietly followed them and hid in a corner of the library like a thief. Voices were spreading out of the library. Xiao Zhan said, Old Bai, those students are going to the level-three fishery. Are we giving them the map or not? Wenren Yu immediately gave a negative answer. No. The level-three fishery is much more vast and dangerous than the level-two fishery, and our map has marked all the possible treasure troves on the map. If we really give them the map, what if they explore the treasure troves without any consideration for their own safety? Xiao Zhan disagreed with her. However, no cultivator can make a name without the treasures they find by luck. Were no exceptions, are we? We cant be as strong as we are if we hadnt explored the dangerous places. Wenren Yu said, But some of the places on the map are too dangerous for them. Its downright stupid if you try something that you cant accomplish! Do you not know that all of them, including Luo Xiaobai, can be very hotheaded and reckless? Han Fei secretly mumbled to himself, Are you implying that were stupid, Mrs. Wenren? Thats unfair! Old Bai, however, interrupted them. Stop fighting. The level-three fishery is a place where all the young geniuses of the 36 towns and even the Thousand Star City gain experience. Too many Dangling Fishers are out there. Lets not give them the map and ask them to fight the Heavenly Talents of other towns first. Besides, there are too many dangerous places. Do you really think they wouldnt encounter any? Han Fei swallowed hard in the dark. Earlier, Ren Tianfei had left him a map, but the map was very complicated and only had one mark where he had hidden his treasures. There were no other marks at all If he could acquire Old Bais map and check it against the map he had, wouldnt it be easy for him to find the place where Ren Tianfei hid the treasures? Han Fei was overjoyed by the thought of that. He was determined to get the map. He was not scared of the dangers in the level-three fishery, not when Ren Tianfeis treasures were waiting for him to unearth. Of the thousands of treasure troves, one solely belonged to Han Fei. He smiled so hard that he wondered if he could fall asleep tonight Han Fei immediately set Little Black and Little White free. Han Fei said, Little Black, see where the map is kept Dont make any mistakes! At this point, Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu had agreed with Old Bai that they would not give Han Fei the map. Both of them left the library. None of them seemed to have noticed Han Fei, which made Han Fei rather proud of the array that he had learned. A moment later, Old Bai left the library too, and Han Feis eyes glittered, knowing that it was his time. Wasting no time, Han Fei immediately stole the map. Little did he know that Old Bai, Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu were standing on a tree a thousand meters away facing the library. Xiao Zhan asked, Old Bai, did you hide it too well? Lets hope that the boy doesnt miss it! Wenren Yu said, Han Fei cant be that stupid. If he cant find a map, can we really trust them to explore the level-three fishery? old Bai chuckled. That boy is rather clever, but his Breath Concealing Array is truly lousy. Its not half as intricate as his Spirit Gathering Array. Very soon, Han Fei came out with a map. He even kissed it. There was no telling how he would react when he learned that he was actually tricked. Chapter 295 - About the Level- Three Fishery That night, Han Fei sneaked out and made multiple copies of the map. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the whole world belonged to him. The next morning, Han Fei ran into the library. Mr. President, rise and shine! Do you think Im dead? Old Bai walked out of the library and said gloomily, Why are you screaming here instead of making breakfast? Han Fei grimaced and asked, Mr. President, do you have the fourth level of the True Spirit Fishing Art? old Bai said angrily, Are you really going to practice to the end of the True Spirit Fishing Art? Han Fei said, I dont have much time. What else should I practice if not the art Im most familiar with? Old Bai stared at Han Fei and returned to the library. Soon, he came out with two books and threw them to Han Fei. Old Bai said with mixed feelings, Though the True Spirit Fishing Art is a regular art, all the fishing arts have been written and compiled based on this art. These are the fourth level and the fifth level of the art. You can take them Han Fei was briefly stunned. Mr. President, what about the sixth level? Old Bai replied casually, I knew you would ask. The sixth level is rare, because its not created for ordinary people. But of course, you may find it in the Thousand Star City from those who like to collect unique copies of books. Then, Old Bai looked at Han Fei and said, However, I need to remind you that you might not find the seventh level and above of the True Spirit Fishing Art even in the Thousand Star City. So, you can still change your art while you still can. Han Fei raised his eyebrow. It seemed that the higher the level was, the less cheap the True Spirit Fishing Art was. It would be hard for him to find the higher levels. Han Fei thought to himself, The deduction of the fourth level required ten million points of spiritual energy, so the fifth level would probably require a hundred million As for the sixth level, he would probably be a dominator of the Thousand Star City after he could even reach the sixth level He immediately smiled. Thats fine. Ill pick up a different art by then. Han Fei walked away with a smile. On his way, he browsed through the True Spirit Fishing Art. Very soon, the fourth level of the art popped up in his head. True Spirit Fishing Art (incomplete) Hook Battle Technique (incomplete) Note: This generic ancient art is now incomplete after the passage of time Repairing it will cost 10,000,000 points of spiritual energy. Superseding Art: Void Fishing Killing Hook Skill Completion: 0/10,000,000 Huh? Killing Hook Skill? Why is it not the skill of Thousand Kilometer Fishing? Han Fei then continued reading. True Spirit Fishing Art (incomplete) Foot Distance Art (incomplete) Note: This ancient generic art is now incomplete after the passage of time. Repairing it will cost 100,000,000 points of spiritual energy. Superseding Art: Void Fishing Void Breaking Technique Completion: 0/100,000,000 Han Fei felt a strong headache. Just as he expected, the deduction of the fifth level alone required 100,000,000 points of spiritual energy. Where could he find so much spiritual energy? Han Fei smiled bitterly. The spiritual energy back in the Fire Cloud Cave seemed plenty enough, but it contained only twenty million points of spiritual energy, which meant that he needed five such spiritual springs for one deduction. When Han Fei was deep in thought, Zhang Xuanyu appeared out of nowhere and laid his hands on Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei, let me tell you. Ive found a treasure! Han Fei asked, not entirely interested, What treasure can you find in the town? The good stuff is in the ocean! Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Are you silly? Shouldnt we get a map of the level-three fishery before we explore it? Ive bought one with two thousand mid-quality pearls! Hundreds of dangerous places have been marked on it! Am I not good? Han Fei raised his eyebrow and looked at Zhang Xuanyu in shock, wondering if he could tell Zhang Xuanyu about his map that had much more detailed marks. Han Fei decided not to tell him and simply show the map before their departure. He was sure that the man would be stupefied. Somewhere not far away, Xia Xiaochan and the rest of them had prepared their luggage. However, Han Feis eyes cramped when he saw the pot three meters in diameter next to Le Renkuang that was filled with all kinds of spiritual fruits and seasonings. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you going out to gain more experience, or are you going on a vacation? Le Renkuang chuckled. Were going to be away for a year! Shouldnt I carry enough of them with me? I wouldve carried more if the Sea Swallowing Seashell were bigger. Han Fei was lost for words, as the man was talking as if he had a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei wouldve turned a blind eye to Le Renkuang if he hadnt acquired a spacious Sea Swallowing Seashell from Sun Ye However, before Han Fei complained, Xiao Zhan had criticized him from far away, Le Renkuang, are you going on a vacation? Why dont you just kill yourself with food? Le Renkuang scratched his head pitifully. Thats not a lot at all! Its only enough for a month, if I eat it frugally, or my life will be tough! Xiao Zhan almost burst into laughter. Wait Who told you that you will be teleported to the same place? Huh? Everybody was stunned. What was the meaning of that? Would they be teleported to different places like the trip in the Fiery Mountain? Xiao Zhan said, The level-three fishery is a dangerous training field. If the teleportation can be oriented, would I have kept you so long? I couldve organized a thousand people to explore the level-three fishery together, and no treasures would be left for you at all. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Are we not going to be together? Xiao Zhan was rendered speechless. Of course not! The level-three fishery is a life-and-death experience for anyone. If the teleportation is oriented, why do you think I and Mrs. Wenren do not go with you? Han Fei was dumbfounded. They would be much more dangerous if they were dispersed after teleportation. He knew that he was not weak, but his team had better comprehensive abilities with all the five classes. After all, everybody had their own specialties. Wenren Yu came too. Looking at the hotpot ingredients all over the ground, she shook her head. I forgot to tell you that although the level-three fishery is huge, a lot of people from the 36 towns go there, and its not unusual for ruthless fishers to kill each other for treasures. Xiao Zhan said, The level-three fishery is much more dangerous than the level-two fishery apart from other adventurers. You need to deal with everything above and in the water. Whos going to cook for you? After a pause, Xiao Zhan went on, Also, the level-three fishery is open to the Thousand Star City too. Anybody not stronger than a Hanging Fisher is allowed to go there. So, since you killed Sun Ye, Han Fei, someone from the Thousand Star City will definitely try to kill you. Le Renkuang was shocked. Then what should we do? Those guys are really strong. Xiao Zhan snorted. What are you scared of? The level-three fishery is too big. You think you can just run into them? Han Fei did not consider it a big deal. He was confident as long as the enemy could not kill him with a simple slap. After all, he was now a Dangling Fisher, and he could always escape. Luo Xiaobai asked, How can we reunite? Wenren Yu shook her head. Its barely possible, unless youre terribly lucky. But of course, you might encounter each other on the dragon boat The dragon boat? Seeing that everybody was at a loss, Wenren Yu shook her head. Were not asking you to go today. Today, were having a special lecture on the things you should remember in the level-three fishery. Xia Xiaochan said unhurriedly, I knew that it couldnt be so simple! Le Renkuang, youve picked your spiritual fruits for nothing. Le Renkuang said bitterly, Im really unlucky! Han Fei, however, asked curiously, Sir, whats a dragon boat? Pacing before them, Xiao Zhan said, The things Im going to talk about concerns your life. So, make sure theyre etched in your head. Firstly, the dragon boat, which is the only safe area in the level-three fishery. Its thousands of meters in width and length. On the dragon boat, nobody is allowed to attack one another, and adventurers can trade with each other, take a rest, or hire other people. Everybody was shocked. Han Fei exclaimed, Thousands of meters in width and length? Sir, you must be bragging! Xiao Zhan snorted. You think Im bragging? Han Fei swallowed. What kind of boat was that? It was more like a spaceship when its size could be calculated in kilometers instead of meters! Xia Xiaochan counted her fingers and asked, More than three thousand meters wide and thirty thousand meters long How huge must that be? Xiao Zhan sneered. Huge? There are a hundred such dragon boats in the level-three fishery. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. So many? Wenren Yu smiled. Its not a lot, compared to the vastness of the level-three fishery If you want to return to the Blue Sea Town later, you will have to take the teleportation array on the dragon boat. Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath and asked, Madam, is there anything apart from the dragon boats? Chapter 296 - Before Departure Chapter 296 Before Departure Everybody had been excited and ready to go, but they did not know that the level-three fishery was so different from the level-two fishery! The enormous boats thousands of meters long alone were fascinating enough. Wenren Yu smiled. Secondly, apart from the dragon boats, there is another kind of boat in the level-three fishery, named ghost boat. Ghost boat? Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, as the name did not sound pleasant at all! Wenren Yu nodded and said, The ghost boats are boats that are devoted to pirating. Remember, anybody who meets outside of the dragon boat is stronger than great fishing masters, and the commanders of ghost boats are mostly Dangling Fishers, who hide their boats in the Sea Swallowing Seashell and attack when there is a chance. Theyre ruthless and greedy! If you run into them and cant defeat them, its the smart choice to abandon your boat. Luo Xiaobai asked, Do those people usually hide in the water? Wenren Yu shook her head. Thats not certain. They might be in the sky too. Xiao Zhan added, Right, I need to remind you that those on the ghost boats are mostly mercenaries for hire on the dragon boat. So, do not trust or hire a stranger on the dragon boat unless its necessary. Everybody nodded. Based on what Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu said, the dragon boats must be a complicated matter that required extra attention. Xia Xiaochan asked, What if were in conflicts with someone on the dragon boat? Xiao Zhan replied quickly, Dont do anything until you leave the boat. Every dragon boat is supervised with experts at the level of Hanging Fishers. Luo Xiaobai asked, Hanging Fishers? What if the Hanging Fisher is the one looking for trouble? Xiao Zhan said with a smile, There are too many people on the dragon boat, and any Hanging Fisher would be found out if they ever set the adventurers up. They would be in a lot of trouble, so they usually wont do anything. Han Fei frowned. But what if the Hanging Fishers look for trouble after we leave the dragon boat? Xiao Zhan was lost for words. You think the Hanging Fishers have nothing better to do? Thats not a possibility. The Hanging Fishers who supervise the dragon boat cannot leave the boat easily, or a barrier will be triggered and they will be killed. Han Fei was greatly relieved. He couldnt be more careful. After all, a Hanging Fisher was the strongest among a bunch of great fishing masters and Dangling Fishers, and they could kill anyone they wanted. At this point, Old Bai walked to them slowly and continued, Dont worry about that. Youll know more about the dragon boats and the ghost boats after you reach the level-three fishery. However, the greatest danger in the level-three fishery is the level-three fishery itself. Wenren Yu nodded and said, Its much more likely for a regular adventurer to be killed at the bottom of the ocean than in a battle. Different from the level-two fishery, the level-three fishery has too many dangerous areas. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, But no matter how many people die, more people will continue the hunt for treasures. Old Bai smiled and said, Of course. How can a cultivator achieve anything if we dont explore the treasure troves? That being said, youd better not visit the special places that are too risky. Le Renkuang mumbled, But we dont know what places are too risky! Old Bai yelled at him, Youll know the perilous places after you go there. Then, Old Bai drove everybody away. GO now, little magnates. Youve made a lot of money last year, havent you? Go buy a decent boat, one that will not sink easily Luo Xiaobai said, Mr. President, we cant do anything if we have a boat but no Sea Swallowing Seashells! As if he had expected someone to say that, Old Bai searched his pocket and took out three Sea Swallowing Seashells. Zhang Xuanyus eyes immediately glittered. Wow! Mr. President, you are too generous. Thank you very much. Haha Le Renkuang rubbed his hands. Mr. President, you are the best! Xia Xiaochan was confused. Why are there only three? Four of us dont have a Sea Swallowing Seashell! Old Bai glanced at Han Fei. Didnt you kill someone from the Sun family? Where is his Sea Swallowing Seashell?. Han Fei blinked his eyes, feeling thousands of Iron-Head Fish raging in his heart. Youre taking my trophy away so easily? I feel that Im disrespected! Xia Xiaochan, however, extended her hand and said, I want Han Feis. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Okay. Youre truly good at exploiting me, sir. That being said, Han Fei gave Xia Xiaochan the Sea Swallowing Seashell, not considering it a big deal. old Bai sneered. I exploit you? Do you not remember what you did? Han Fei was rather panicked. Did the old man know that he stole the map? Would the old man ask it back? Ignoring him, Old Bai simply went on. You have the Sea Swallowing Seashells now, and you can buy your own boat. What else do you need? Spiritual weapons? Rubbing his hands, Le Renkuang asked in wild joy, Mr. President, youre going to distribute spiritual weapons too? Han Fei was also stunned at the presidents generosity. Although he was not short of spiritual weapons, he certainly wouldnt refuse more of them, especially when it was free. Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered. I would like a new dagger. Tsk! Old Bai looked at her in disdain, Of course you want that. Whoever doesnt have a spiritual weapon, raise your hand. Immediately, all the five of them raised their hands. Then, the rest of them looked at Han Fei, obviously asking him why he raised his hand. Holding his head high, Han Fei said, Im in need of spiritual weapons too. BAM! Han Fei was kicked away by a shoe, and old Bai yelled, You get the hell out of here. Then, Old Bai frowned and asked, You didnt acquire any spiritual weapons in the Fiery Mountain? Dont keep it to yourself. Its just a weapon. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. I didnt get anything except a magic rod in the Star Spark Pavilion. BAM! Zhang Xuanyu too was kicked away. He sat down right next to Han Fei, dumbfounded. Han Fei looked at him in despite. Mr. President is right! You shouldnt have kept that rod to yourself! Zhang Xuanyu trembled in fury. He was better than this shameless guy who pretended that he had no spiritual weapons anyway. Old Bai asked, Le Renkuang, you didnt find any spiritual weapons? Le Renkuangs eyes cramped. I I still need a sword. Get lost! Okay! Everyone: Le Renkuang quickly ran to Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu and sat down next to them. Han Fei: ??? Zhang Xuanyu: ??? Luo Xiaobai said, I picked speed. Xia Xiaochan said, I picked a boost that can improve my speed. Behind her, Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other in a daze. Han Fei asked, You can pick a boost? Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. There are seeds in the Star Spark Pavilion? Did she pick the seeds for farming? Le Renkuang said, How would I know? There were so many stars. I only picked a saber. Old Bai and Xiao Zhan both looked at Wenren Yu, and Wenren Yu snorted. You two come to me tonight. Then, Wenren Yu threw a book at them and said, It contains the commonly-seen fish in the level-three fishery. Take a look for yourself. The next day, those five people were about to set off, and Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu saw them off with Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Xiao Zhan said, On the same day one year later, I will welcome you at the gate of the school. Wenren Yu threw a jade slip at each of them and said, This is a technique of self-explosion. The spiritual weapons in the level-three fishery are not valuable. When your life is at risk, you can detonate those spiritual weapons, and it may save your life. Everybody was surprised. Self-explosion? They didnt know that it was possible. Wenren Yu said, Lets hope that you will never have to use it. Be careful! Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, Sir and madam, were leaving. Han Fei said, Goodbye! Ill bring local specialties to you when I return. After they left, Xiao Zhan said to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan casually, You will embark on this journey too, but you have to travel to the level-two fishery first. You will have half a year to prepare yourselves. Xiao Zhan went back. Scratching his head, Qu Jinnan said innocently, Ling Yuan, Im slightly anxious. Ling Yuan patted Qu Jinnans shoulder heavily. Dont be. Ive got you covered. On the way, after they just passed the iron bridge, Han Fei suddenly burst into laughter. Come here! Ive got some gifts for you! A moment later, Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed and roared at Han Fei, I paid two thousand mid-quality pearls for a map! And its useless now! Han Fei, youre truly shameless to not tell me until this moment and even flaunt your map at me. Chapter 297 - Embarked On A New Journey Chapter 297 Embarked On A New Journey They embarked on a new journey of cultivation No! To be precise, for Han Fei and the others, the trip to the three-level fishery should be considered an adventure. For some people, adventure meant danger. But real strong masters never feared danger. Even ordinary fishers wouldnt be afraid of death, not to mention those who were already peak-level great fishing masters! Xia Xiaochan changed to a new pair of daggers. In fact, she was not short of daggers as Han Fei had made two more for her. But hunters couldnt have too many daggers, just like weapons to armorists. And Luo Xiaobai got the first weapon in her life, a long whip, a spiritual weapon. She got a spiritual weapon from the beginning and her starting point was very high. But even if Luo Xiaobai didnt use the spiritual weapon, she was still very powerful. At this moment. The five of them stood in front of the Linglong Tower. Luo Xiaobai said, As far as I know, the most expensive fishing boat in the Blue Sea Town costs 100,000 mid-quality pearls. However, in terms of quality, it is not as good as Han Feis white fishing boat. Han Fei was stunned. Really? Is my boat worth so much? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its not that your boat is valuable, but that your boat was made in the Thousand Star City. Such a fishing boat is rare to see in the Blue Sea Town, so its very expensive. Han Fei shrugged helplessly. I want to repair the ship! Suddenly, Han Fei brainstormed an idea! Am I stupid? Although my ship was not made by me, I can make one myself! Han Feis breathing suddenly became short. If I find a lot of high-level materials to refine a fishing boat at the spiritual-weapon level, then Ill be able to sweep away all obstacles in the fisheries and do whatever I want in the future! It didnt take them long to buy fishing boats. After saving money for more than a year, they were all rich now. Han Fei, as the wealthiest one among them, spent 100,000 mid-quality pearls without blinking an eye. At the far north end of the Blue Sea Town, this was an island where Han Fei and the others had never been. The same as the Hanging Island where the Thug Academy was located, this island didnt have many people come here in normal times. However, anyone who entered or exited this island was at least an advanced great fishing master. In the center of this Floating Island, there was a huge building. It was a magnificent palace, surrounded by large pillars tens of meters high, and the pillars were carved with seaweed, fish, and shrimp relics. There was a glow of blue light coming from the building. In front of the building, dozens of guards were all advanced great fishing masters, each holding a long spear, wearing armor, and looking solemn. Han Fei and the others just wanted to go in, but two guards crossed their spears and stopped them. The teleportation fee to the level-three fishery is 5,000 mid-quality pearls per person. Everyone was stunned. So expensive? Just when they were still surprised that the toll was so expensive, a familiar voice rang behind them. Its not expensive. In the level-three fishery, danger and opportunity coexist, and the teleportation fee is just a symbolic screening condition. They looked back, only to see that Li Hanyi and more than a dozen other people had come. Le Renkuang was furious. Lin Shengmu, how dare you still appear in front of me? Lin Shengmu glanced at Le Ren Kuang indifferently. We were enemies but not now The talents and adventurers from all the 36 towns will gather in the level-three fishery. You should forget what happened before. We are now comrades-in-arms. Le Renkuang said angrily, My ass! I dont have a sinister comrade-in-arms like you Xiang Zuozuo curled her lips. Fatty, do you have to hold such grudges? We just stripped you, hung you up, and beat you up. Whats the big deal? Shut up. Le Renkuangs face was all dark. Seeing him so angry, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how the battle was. Unfortunately, he missed a big show! Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Gee! You are all Dangling Fishers now. Not bad! Xiang Zuozuo snorted coldly. Earlier than you! I heard that you guys only made the breakthrough in these past two days. Zhang Xuanyu didnt explain. Little Zuozuo, if youre beaten to tears in the level-three fishery, dont ask me for help! Get lost! But Luo Xiaobai said, The teleportation is random. Our chances of meeting them are slim. Han Fei nodded. I hope we wont meet in the level-three fishery because if we meet, I dont know whether to rob you or not Li Hanyi said indifferently, You can certainly try. In fact, things like peaceful coexistence, harmony, and a win-win situation would never exist between cultivators. Anyway, Han Fei would never believe that this group of people would become his allies in the future Everyone handed in the toll and then entered the building Then they saw an empty giant space. In the center of it, a dark-blue spiral passage was twisting, which looked extremely eerie. Han Fei exclaimed, Is this the teleportation array? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, After entering, we will have to fight separately. Keep safe! Zhang Xuanyu sighed. I hope so, but there is simply no safe place in the level-three fishery Xia Xiaochan said, As long as you dont court death. I dont want to come back a year later and find you are gone. One year later? Li Hanyi and his teammates were stunned and stared at them in surprise. Li Hanyi was shocked. You are going to stay there for a year? Xia Xiaochan proudly said, Whats the matter? Whats the point of going there if we cant even stay for a year? Everyone was speechless. Are these guys crazy? Lin Shengmu shrugged. Good luck to you. I hope I can still see you in a year. Le Renkuang scoffed. What do you mean? Are you cursing us? Lin Shengmu smiled. Of course not. At this moment, a guard in front of the teleportation array shouted, Be quiet. Remember to take out your fishing boat within one minute upon entering the array. Everyone quieted down. Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Fei on the shoulder. See you inside. Luo Xiaobai said, Remember, dont rush about. Le Renkuang said, Remember to come to the Dragon Boat to find me! Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at him. There are so many dragon boats. Lets take a chance! Take care. After they bid farewell to each other and parted, Han Fei sighed. Im going to start a treasure hunt alone again. However, he didnt think Xia Xiaochan and the others would be in danger. Especially Xia Xiaochan, if she went crazy in the level-three fishery, no one would be able to handle her! When Han Fei stepped into the teleportation array, it was all dark and his body seemed to be dragged forward by a force. One minute later. His horizon suddenly widened, and he saw huge clouds and the boundless sea at a glance. However, as far as he could see, there was no fishing boat on the sea a thousand meters below him. Shit, why am I in the sky? Han Fei quickly took out the fishing boat and steered it to descend slowly. When the fishing boat descended to the height of 100 meters, Han Fei finally saw the sight of the sea. The huge sea was like a smooth mirror. Even if the sea was churning in meters-high waves at any time, it didnt affect the flawless purity. On the sea, fish leaped out from time to time. Han Fei saw thousands of golden fish jumping on the water. When that kind of fish jumped, its body appeared like an arc, like a crescent moon, which was really beautiful. At the moment of entering the water, its body stretched instantly. Han Fei smiled. Is this the Crescent Moon Fish? A string of data flashed in front of his eyes. Crescent-Moon Fish Jumps like a crescent moon, as fast as the Golden Silkworm. It spits Golden Sword Qi to fight its enemy and can swallow the moonlight to temper its bones, which can be used in refining. 31 Regular 484 Points Long-term consumption can enhance spiritual energy Moon Bone Han Fei was overjoyed. Ive finally seen some new marine life! The level-three fishery stretched tens of thousands of kilometers and there must be no fewer than 10,000 species of fish here! Haha Treasures, Im coming! Chapter 298 - Humming Fish Chapter 298 Humming Fish Perhaps because he was in a new environment, but Han Fei felt that the air smelled really fresh. The sky was as cyan as jade and the sea was as blue as sapphire! All he could see was the vast blue sea. Hum Han Fei had just landed the fishing boat on the surface of the sea, and humming sounds came from a near distance. Huh? What sound is it? Han Fei poked his head out, only to see a few colorful fishes, like butterflies, covered in red and white, and less than half a meter long, sticking their heads out of the sea one after another. Data appeared in front of his eyes. Humming Fish Its a common fish that tends to move in schools and is inedible. They will make a crisp and pleasant sound Their skulls can be used as a musical instrument. 31 Regular 462 Points Inedible Music Skull Han Fei thought it was incredible that there was such a special fish! They could make a sound and their heads could be used as a musical instrument? That was awesome! The Humming Fish didnt seem to be afraid of humans. Seeing Han Fei looking at them, they also gathered around. Like a group of curious babies, they stared at Han Fei curiously with their big watery eyes as they made humming sounds. At first, there were only three or two Humming Fish and they were scattered. However, because Han Fei didnt have any aggressive behavior, more and more Humming Fish came over. Only a moment later, hundreds or even thousands of Humming Fish appeared in front of Han Fei. Hum Hum At first, Han Fei thought the Humming Fish were very cute. However, when thousands of Humming Fish gathered around, it was not cute at all. At this moment, Han Fei only felt that his brain was hurting, and his head was vibrating. Han Fei picked up his fishing rod, poked a few Humming Fish, and pressed their heads into the water. But as soon as the fishing rod was retracted, they popped up and made more violent sounds. Shit Go away! Go away Youre too noisy! Han Fei struck the sea surface with his fishing rod and drew a splash of water in the water, frightening the Humming Fish. Han Fei laughed as he watched the Humming Fish escape. You coward fish. Han Fei was not in a hurry to fish. He took out two fish-skin maps and read them. However, before he could open the maps, the humming sounds came again. Damn! Are they back? Han Fei poked his head out, only to find that the sides of the fishing boat were densely covered with Humming Fish. This time, the humming sounds became louder and louder, and Han Fei checked around the fishing boat and found that there were Humming Fish all around. These guys huddled together, head to head, opened their mouths, and were humming at the fishing boat. This creepy scene stunned Han Fei. Fuck off! I have no time to play with you. Han Fei took out his rod, stirred around the fishing boat, and the schools of fish retreated again. But before Han Fei sat down again, these shameless things came again. Go to hell Han Fei was speechless. Were the fish crazy? If the level-three fishery is full of all these annoying things, how could he embark on this adventure? When a Humming Fish was killed, to Han Feis surprise, it began to become chaotic. These Humming Fish began to flop and jump on the surface of the sea. And their humming voices seemed to be magical, like a 3D stereo, echoing in Han Feis ears. After a while, the sea was shaking. The intermittent tremor of the sea caused by the high-frequency humming sound caused Han Feis fishing boat to shake violently as if it were equipped with a large electric motor. This kind of sound wave came from the outside to the inside, and Han Fei felt that his head was being pricked by needles and he had a sharp pain in his brain. Million Knife Art Kill As the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shuttled in the sea, Han Fei even summoned Nine Tails, and the nine-star chain was churning wildly in the sea. In a moment, a large number of Humming Fish were shredded. While Han Fei thought he had scared them away, the humming sounds rang again. Hum, Hum, Hum Hum Han Fei drew a long face and was very angry! Ive just come to the level-three fishery and what welcomed me was these crazy fish?! Shit! F*ck you Han Fei put away the maps and chose to fly the fishing boat into the sky. Okay, you win. I give the sea to you, OK? This was the first time that Han Fei had ever met a fish he didnt know how to deal with! After flying out more than five hundred miles in one breath, Han Fei let the fishing boat land again. Fortunately, this time he didnt encounter a horrible fish like Humming Fish. Han Fei held the fishing rod and waved the hook out with a swish. Han Fei did not continue to look at the map but to check the situation underwater. After all, he was not familiar with the environment here. The fish here were all level-30 or above, so hed better explore it first. He wouldnt hesitate to take an adventure, but he still had to be careful. After a year of practice, Han Fei had borne in mind the third piece of the God Scaring Painting. Now his scope of spiritual perception was 250 meters. He spent most of his time studying the arrays. Otherwise, if he concentrated on practicing the God Scaring Painting, at this moment, his scope of spiritual perception would have exceeded 500 meters. Underwater, as soon as the fish hook was dropped, he saw some finger-shaped shellfish. These shellfish had a tentacle placed outside the shell and moved forward by spraying water. He didnt need the Demon Purification Pot to give him any information. He had read about this creature in the book Wenren Yu gave him. This shellfish was called Razor Clam, but although it was seemingly small and vulnerable, it was actually a level-10 creature. Once in danger, thousands of razor clams would gather and turn into a huge stone. And there would be barbed thorns sticking out of the shell for defense. Then Han Fei saw some palm-sized prawns. Their bodies were arched but there were two tentacles nearly half a meter long on their foreheads. These were Red-Browed Prawns. When they were swimming, their two red eyebrows were dancing in the water, which looked beautiful. In addition to Red-Browed Prawns, there were some common creatures such as Butterfly Star Worms, Snow Snails, Gluttonous Fish and so on. Because the biological species were too complicated, Han Fei just recognized a few hastily and didnt pay any more attention to them. The first thing Han Fei did was put the hook into the water, trying to test the depth of the sea. However, the hook quickly went 500 meters deep without touching the bottom of the sea. Much large fish had appeared around, and these creatures were the main threat in the level-three fishery. When the hook was 800 meters deep, it finally reached the seabed. Huh, a random place is more than 800 meters deep. The water depth of a thousand meters must be normal in the three-level fishery. Han Fei was thinking about the depth of the water, but suddenly saw a big fish of four or five meters long casually swimming past. Huh? Black-Moon Sickle Fish? This was a black, yellow, and white fish with an erect, flat body and a beak-like mouth. Its back was different from other fish. Other fish had dorsal fins, while this fishs dorsal fin was a sickle-shaped scimitar, which was extremely sharp. When Han Fei saw this fish, the first thing that came to his mind was Horned Sickle Fish. The two were so similar, except that the size of the Black-Moon Sickle Fish was dozens of times the size of the Horn Sickle Fish. Han Fei changed the fishing hooks and lines into the water and had them approach the Black-Moon Sickle Fish with the Winding Snake Technique. But when Han Fei was launching the Flash Hook Technique and Thousand Twining, the fish swished away and suddenly slipped tens of meters away. Shit Is the fish so smart? Han Fei was surprised, but then he saw the Black-Moon Sickle Fish flash past, cutting the fish line with the sickle on his back. Han Fei was shocked. I have already concealed the fishing line with the Water Vein Technique! How could the fish discover it? But Han Fei certainly wouldnt let it destroy his spiritual weapon-level fishing line. Just when the sickle cut across the fishing line, he instantly activated the Thousand Twining, but this fish was too big, before it was tied up, it slipped away again. Ha, its interesting! No wonder its said that the fish in the level-three fishery are very smart. It seems that they are really smart! Han Fei was not discouraged. Although this fish ran off, he still had many others to catch. So Han Fei changed his strategy. I cant catch the fish, but I can still fish them! The fish hook of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Pole turned into a small fish with forearm length. It was controlled by Han Fei to dive into the sand and rocks on the seabed, pretending to be foraging. As far as Han Fei perceived, there were no less than 30 kinds of creatures interested in this spiritual energy fish. Haha, a fish is a fish. How can you be smarter than me? Chapter 299 - A Ghost Boat Chapter 299 A Ghost Boat Han Fei just wanted to explore the depth of the sea, but as he explored, he began to fight a battle of wits and courage with the fish in the level-three fishery At this moment, Han Fei was manipulating the spiritual energy fish to escape, which tried to drill into the seabed rock but deliberately slowed down. On the sea. Han Fei chuckled. I dont believe you wont take the bait Han Fei was grinning; however, his face turned black before the smile lasted ten seconds. Han Fei was happily controlling the hook. However, a pair of pincers suddenly stuck out of the mud. The seabed became turbid and his fish hook was caught by the pincers. Han Fei was annoyed. Hey, Im fishing! Dont disturb me! However, in a twinkle, while the fish hook was caught, Han Fei tied up the pair of pincers with the Thousand Twining technique. Up. The fishing rod was bent, and the fishing line being rapidly retracted let out a muffled sound on the seabed. The fish that were about to make a sneak attack on the spiritual energy fish immediately fled one after another. After a while, a broad-tailed shrimp burst out of the water. At the moment it jumped out of the water, dozens of shrimp thorns shot out like sharp arrows. Han Fei did not block them, letting the shrimp thorns fall against his body, making clinking sounds. Hey! You sent yourself to me. Dont blame me. Dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers plunged into the shrimps belly. In the blink of an eye, the shrimp was frozen on the spot. Data appeared in front of his eyes. Scare Shrimp A common shrimp, aggressive in nature. They often hide in sand and stone to ambush their prey. They have 11 shrimp thorns on their bodies, which can be used for refining. 32 Regular 502 Points Long-term consumption can enhance Qi and blood Shrimp Thorn Han Fei knocked on the shrimp shell. This shrimp was different from crayfish and mantis shrimp. Its body length was no more than three meters, its butt was particularly wide, its head was comparatively small, and its double pincers were under its abdomen. He could catch it so easily because its pincers had been bound. Han Fei was amazed. The world was full of wonders. He wondered how the shrimp tasted. Han Fei immediately threw it into Forge the Universe, but just as he threw it in, it happened to be thrown on the extremely cold stone and was frozen into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. Huh! Didnt I put a box over this stone? Doesnt it work? With that stone, everything in Forge the Universe would be frozen into ice sculptures. Han Fei had used the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone to refine a small box to put the stone in. But at this moment, he found that within three meters of the box, frost began to condense. This stone is a bit peculiar. If it is put together with the Fire Element Crystal I got from the Fire Cloud Cave, will they blow up my Forge the Universe? Han Fei smiled. He now owned two strange stones, but he didnt know when they would come in handy. He put the box containing the Fire Element Crystal close to the extreme cold stone and the frost gradually faded a bit. After doing this, Han Fei didnt rush to go fishing. Even if he caught all those fish, it was not of much use to him now. After ascertaining the situation of the seabed, Han Fei put away the fishing rod and took out the two maps again. Ren Tianfeis map was relatively rough and seemed only to draw the general outline of the level-three fishery. There were no obvious landmarks and it was difficult to distinguish. The map of Old Bai, on the other hand, was very detailed, marking thousands of dangerous places. Every dangerous place was marked out with a small dot and a small part of them were even marked with names. Han Feis eyes darted back and forth between the two maps. Ren Tianfei, you old bastard, didnt you know how to paint? What the hell is this? Now I have to find similarities between these two pictures, which are almost completely different Han Fei pressed his finger on the map of Old Bai and checked the small spots horizontally one by one, while muttering. Sea Grassland, Purple Tree Jungle, Two-Line Rock Undersea Deserted City Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes Huh Suddenly, Han Fei rubbed his eyes and he seemed to have discovered something. On the map of Old Bai, he saw a spot called Abyssal Chasm. Because this place was a crack, it was an icon of a crack. On Ren Tianfeis map, Han Fei also found a similar crack. Haha! Thats it. Han Fei looked excited. How difficult was it to find a dangerous place in the waters of hundreds of thousands of kilometers? But as long as the general direction was right, it was only a matter of time to find it! Following the mark of Abyssal Chasm, Han Fei headed for the northwest corner. He roughly calculated the scale of the map and then was stunned. Fuck, no one has said how big the three-level fishery is! How am I gonna locate it? Han Fei complained while looking at the maps. In the end, he set a range, which was roughly somewhere between 20,000 and 50,000 kilometers away from the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei put away the map and looked up gloomily at the sky. He was very melancholy! Its only an inch-long distance on the map, but Ill have to search for nearly ten thousand kilometers. Are you kidding me? The ordinary fishery only stretched a few thousand kilometers but also had hundreds of dangerous places. Here, an inch on the map would be tens of thousands of kilometers, where there must be thousands of dangerous places. Han Fei yelled, Ren Tianfei, you old bastard, I will definitely hammer you to death when I see you in the future. As soon as Han Fei shouted so, with a loud bang, something broke through the water. And then, a sledgehammer shadow tens of meters in size smashed at him. Shit I was just kidding Ahh! Han Fei looked dumbfounded. What the f*ck happened?! With a flash in his hand, the Water Stirring Seal was thrown out. The two shadows both tens of meters in size collided with each other and there was a loud noise. Boom Han Feis fishing boat was shaken aside more than ten meters. Before Han Fei could stand firm, a spear burst out of the water. The shadow of the spear shot out like a dragon, chilly and breathtaking Clang Han Fei blocked the attack of the spear with the Water Stirring Seal again. But under this blow, Han Fei heard a crack and another crack appeared on the seal. In an instant, two figures jumped out of the water. No, to be precise, it was three. Just when Han Fei was knocked into the air, the air was cut through and a sharp blade fell on him. Hunters? Han Fei immediately put away the Water Stirring Seal. Two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers appeared in his hands and he smiled. Come on, lets fight! Lets see wholl win. Han Fei was not afraid at all. So far, the only hunter he feared was Xia Xiaochan. The hunter seemed to be very disdainful of Han Fei. So, he thrust two daggers at him. At the moment when the daggers almost touched Han Fei, he suddenly slightly moved his body. The daggers that were supposed to pierce into his chest hit his shoulder. But Han Feis Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers plunged directly into the others abdomen. The next second, there was a muffled groan in the air and a fuzzy figure seemed to try to evacuate. You want to leave? Too late! Attach. Swish The nine-star chain darted at the injured hunter, but a green vine suddenly shot out from the water, pulling this man away from Han Fei abruptly. At this moment, Han Fei had a sledgehammer under him and a spear beside him. Ignoring the hunter, he shot out nearly thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers in an instant, and the nine-star chain also seized the opportunity to buckle the bow and drag him out of the air. BAM Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei landed on the deck, and the two who attacked him were also pulled away by the vines, and this round of fighting was over. The next moment, a small fishing boat appeared on the sea more than ten meters away. Han Fei waved his hand and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers flew back, disappearing into his body in an instant, which stunned the four people on the opposite side. They were shocked. This guy who had just become a Dangling Fisher easily blocked their sneak attack and even injured one of them in a flash. His strength scared them! Han Fei narrowed his eyes. This must be the ghost boat that we were told about. Did I run into it so soon? But these people were really strong! When they launched an attack at him, he almost didnt have the time to react. Besides, they were really impressive in both strength and cooperation! If he made the slightest mistake just now, he would be in serious trouble. At this moment, there were four people standing on the bow of the fishing ship, three men and one woman. One skinny young man was clutching his abdomen at the moment and he was obviously the hunter who attacked. Han Fei asked with a smile, Hi, why did you attack me? Chapter 300 - Be Tricked On the sea, the atmosphere between the two fishing boats was a bit strange. As the breeze blew gently across the sea, the two sides stood facing each other. Being outnumbered, Han Fei was not afraid at all. He wanted to get some information about the level-three fishery from the other side. The four on the ghost boat were hesitating. By right, they should retreat immediately if their attack failed. This was the iron law of the level-three fishery. However, Han Fei was alone but had dozens of spiritual weapons, which they really coveted. Since they had an advantage in numbers, they were reluctant to give up their prey. Seeing that the other party didnt speak, Han Fei asked again, Why dont you speak? There was a moment of silence on the other side, and the spear-bearing man said, Brat, you are very strong, but unfortunately, you are alone. We can let you go but youve gotta hand over 10 spiritual weapons. Hahaha Han Fei laughed out loud. Haha Sorry, I cant hold back Did you ask me to hand over 10 spiritual weapons to you? The man frowned. This boy is too arrogant! Does he have some sort of trump card or what? The burly man with the hammer snorted. You are only one person. Once your spiritual energy is exhausted, how can you survive the level-three fishery? Be smart! Hand them over. Han Fei grinned. Do you really run a ghost boat? Did I come to the wrong place? Its said that people who run a ghost boat are extremely dangerous but why are you so goofy? The faces of all four of them changed slightly. How dare this brat! The hunter said to his teammates via voice transmission, Dont underestimate him. This guy is very strong. He must be a strong soul warrior from some town. The female manipulator behind also transmitted her voice, His contractual spiritual beast is also very powerful, with strong combat and control powers. The spear-bearing man said expressionlessly, Lets retreat. Wait for another chance. The four of them chose to leave temporarily. In a place like the level-three fishery, what mattered most was not age but strength. Many people didnt understand this rule, so they died here. There was even a law here, which was that the younger a fisher was, the stronger they were. Those who could come to the level-three fishery at a young age must be exceptionally strong. Once confronted by such a character, the consequences would be terrible. Retreat! Han Fei had prepared to confront them a bit longer, but their fishing boat disappeared instantly. The four of them plunged into the sea almost at the same time and ran away. Shit, cowards! Han Fei certainly wouldnt just let them go. How could he let them come and go so freely? So he also put away the fishing boat and plunged directly into the sea. These people were only Dangling Fishers. If these people could jump into the water of the level-three fishery, so could he. Under the sea, Han Fei was surprised. He was only a second behind them, but they had already swam away hundreds of meters. Hum Han Fei activated the Shadow Swimming Art and chased after them. What makes you think you can just run away after sneak attacking me? Han Feis speed was very fast. It could be said that even Zhang Xuanyu, who got the Golden Water Silkworm, could only match Han Fei in speed. Of course, he couldnt be compared with Xia Xiaochan who was a hunter. Han Fei didnt need Little Gold to attach to him. He swam casually in the sea and even had time to avoid some fishes pouncing on him. Ahead, the four people were nervous. How did he catch up? We dont want to fight you! Come on, give us some face! Han Fei transmitted his voice to them, Dont run! I still have a lot of questions to ask you! How can you just leave your customers behind? The four people were speechless. Shit, who the f*ck is this guy? Were really unlucky to have run into him! Han Fei continued, Hey! I can let you go, but can you answer a few questions for me? Do you know where the Abyssal Chasm is? Han Fei just wanted to ask them some questions. After all, these guys were not weak and it would not be easy to kill them. However, when they heard Abyssal Chasm, they suddenly accelerated and started escaping desperately. Han Fei was stunned. Did I say something wrong? To Han Feis surprise, he found that the four of them had started running separately. Was he so scary? However, without any hesitation, Han Fei began to chase the female manipulator. The reason was simple. Manipulators were relatively weak! If he had to choose one to fight from his classmates, he would certainly choose Luo Xiaobai. So, his choice was simple After chasing her for dozens of kilometers, Han Fei was about to catch up with her but suddenly found that the manipulator had led him to run into a school of fish. A string of data flashed in front of Han Feis eyes and he was speechless. Is this woman looking for death? Spiked Armor Fish A common fish, having hard armor, having three spikes on the back, which can be freely retracted or issued and can be used for refining. 32 Regular 512 Points Long-term consumption can enhance Qi and blood Mystic Spike Han Fei sent her a message through a voice transmission, Hey, dont court death! Im not going to kill you, OK? I really just want to ask you a few questions But the woman suddenly disappeared with a swish. F*ck Han Fei was speechless. Ive been tricked! Bastard! This woman set me a trap! She must have some mysterious way of escape, so this school of fish is prepared for me. BAM! Han Fei bumped into the school of Spiked Armor Fish. In an instant, thousands of black spikes like steel cones darted at Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei felt as if tens of thousands of Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his mind. There were so many traps in the level-three fishery! Blade Storm. Han Fei immediately held two daggers, surrounded by dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers on his side, and he formed a small storm in the Spiked Armor Fish school, drilling a channel out forcibly. But even so, there were still countless sharp spikes hitting Han Feis body. Although they couldnt break his defense, it really hurt! Half an hour later, Han Fei finally ran out of this school of fish, and his body was all black and blue. At this moment, the female manipulator had already escaped. Han Fei gnashed his teeth. Good, very good! Dont let me see you again! Otherwise, Ill kill you all. Han Feis body gradually became translucent. Although the half-stealth effect of the Mist Hidden Grass was not perfect, with it, he could at least avoid nearly half of the fish in the sea. Han Fei was not in a hurry to return to the sea surface. Now that he had been here, he would stay here a little longer. Anyway, this was his first time in the level-three fishery. He wanted to know more about it. When Han Fei dove about 500 meters deep, a few black shadows darted at him with a swish in the gloomy water. Han Fei chopped at them with a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger. However, with a shrill, muffled collision sound, he was knocked flying. Huh? What a strong force! Han Feis eyes widened when another black shadow pounced at him, which was almost merged with the darkness. Anti-Heaven Blade Its whole body is pitch-black with blades on it, which are extremely sharp. It has a very low sense of presence, with a special skill, Rolling Blade. 34 Rare 1,064 Points Enhance physical fitness and strengthen the hardness of ones spiritual energy protective cover. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World.Site Only Rolling Blade Han Fei was shocked. Could the hardness of a spiritual energy protective cover be strengthened by eating fish? Looking at the Anti-Heaven Blade Fish that continued to dash at him with rolling blades, Han Fei immediately filled the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger with spiritual energy, which instantly gave a dazzling glow. Rip Crack With blade breaking sounds, the Anti-Heaven Blade Fish was chopped into two pieces by Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed it and threw it into Forge the Universe. Not far away, when the other Anti-Heaven Blades saw this scene, they suddenly turned around and fled. Han Fei was speechless. Are the fish here all that smart? Your companion was killed by me! Dont you have any desire for revenge? Chapter 301 - Mess Swallowing Worms The Anti-Heaven Blade, as a fish, were similar to the Blade Fish in the regular fishery, except that they were more mysterious. They lived in the water below five hundred meters and preferred darkness. It was difficult to spot them in the water since they were dark themselves. Han Fei kept descending. Up to this point, he had seen a dozen types of creatures, most of which fled the moment they saw Han Fei. He hadnt even reached the bottom yet. In the ocean, the most dangerous place was not the water but the bottom of it, which was full of pebbles and sand, making it hard to tell where enemies were hiding. On his way down, Han Fei killed another two Anti-Heaven Blade before he landed on the bottom. When he was only a dozen meters from the bottom, he looked around in shock. He did not perceive the environment with his mind, which could only cover 250 meters. His eyes could see much further. He saw a tremendous reef as well as the debris of a shipwreck not far away. Apart from that, was that blue coral at the bottom of the sea? He was certain that it was definitely coral, except that they were dimmer than usual. Perhaps because the water was too deep, and perhaps for other reasons, the coral was almost a unique color, which felt dim and suffocating overall. Since there was a huge reef there was naturally a lot of seaweed. They were somewhat scattered, but they had occupied many corners in clusters. From the blue glittering sea anemones, countless tentacles were floating in the seawater and capturing the plankton nearby like straws. Suddenly, Han Feis attention was attracted to a long bone that was floating above the sea anemones. White Bone Fish This is a transparent fish that feeds on sea anemones. Its bone can break a magic weapon when its under threat. 34 Rare 1,082 It can increase ones health if its eaten over a long period of time. White Bones Han Fei was not really scared. He didnt think that a vegetarian fish would attack him voluntarily. As he expected, the White Bone Fish slowly backed off into the darkness. But soon after the White Bone Fish backed off, Han Fei glanced aside at an empty area where countless spots of light were flickering. Fallen Leaf Starfish? Han Fei was secretly relieved. They were starfish that could flash like Xia Xiaochan. It seemed to be their naturally-endowed ability. The Fallen Leaf Starfish were a type of nomadic starship. They did not like to stay in one place for long, and their food was mostly plankton, which was the reason why Han Fei was not worried, or it would be quite creepy when so many starfish floated by. It was because the Fallen Leaf Starfish had a remote relative named Dry Leaf Starfish, which also lived in the level-three fishery. The Dry Leaf Starfish were the most dreadful creatures in the level-three fishery. They were small and nonfatal, but when they were stuck to humans, they would absorb the victims vitality and make them grow old quickly. Of course, humans were not the Dry Leaf Starfishs only victims. Most creatures in the level-three fishery would rather keep a distance from the Dry Leaf Starfish, except a fish named Scavenger, which was their natural enemy. In his half-stealth state, Han Fei waited for the Fallen Leaf Starfish to pass. Now and then, a couple of the fish crashed into him and stuck to him. Having no choice, Han Fei could only go to the bottom of the ocean, or he would be covered with the Fallen Leaf Starfish soon. Hum However, when Han Fei was about to approach the bottom of the ocean, a long worm jumped out of the stones, giving Han Fei quite a surprise. Shoot At that moment, Han Fei only had the time to activate his spiritual energy protective cover, but it didnt seem to be very effective in the level-three fishery. It fell apart after taking only one attack Han Feis feet were grabbed by the long worm, which dragged him into the soil. Damn it. Whats this thing? Darting out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and grabbing the Snow Silver Rod, Han Fei stabbed the soil hard. However, the long worm was still waving and trying to tear apart Han Fei before dragging him into its cave. Han Fei lowered his head, only to nearly pee his pants when he saw the disgusting creature. He discovered, to his shock, that this creature did not have a head. Or rather, this creatures head was in its stomach, and it did not reveal its head until it attacked him just now. Han Fei only recognized that it was a head because he saw the circle of wrinkles around the head. Of course, this worm was dreadful not just for that. Han Feis legs had already been swallowed. He sensed that many tentacles were trying to penetrate through his skin. His body that he had always been proud of seemed to be pierced. He was greatly frightened. Damn it. Is the level-three fishery so dangerous? He immediately unleashed thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers to cut whatever had tied his legs up. Finally, he plucked his legs out and flew dozens of meters away from the big worm. It was not until this point that Han Fei finally had time to check this worms information. Mess Swallowing Worm This is an omnivorous worm that will feed on its own kind when it is lacking food. It usually hides in the sand and can be thirty meters long when it matures. There are sharp hooks and circles of blades in its body. It also has Swallowed Pearls that can increase your speed when eaten. 36 Rare 1,316 Points Inedible Swallowed Pearls Han Feis eyes bulged after he read the introduction. This worm was thirty meters long? He immediately summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and dragged the body of the Mess Swallowing Worm out. The more he dragged, the more shocked he was. This worm turned out to be more than thirty meters long, which made Han Fei shiver. Sweet mother of god Han Fei swallowed and finally had a closer look at the Mess Swallowing Worm. It was almost thirty meters long and half a meter wide. Its body was divided into countless sections, and there was a joint after every two centimeters, which made it even more disgusting than centipedes. Han Fei was reminded of the Bobbits, the weird predators at the bottom of the ocean. It was said that a guy kept fish in a tank at home, but after a while, he found that the fish and coral in the tank reduced. Then, after days and nights of observation, he finally caught the lurking Bobbit, which hid itself well and attacked quickly, almost never missing its target. More importantly, the Bobbits could be two or three meters long. That was quite a frightening size for a worm. At this point, this Mess Swallowing Worm was multiple times more ferocious than a Bobbit to Han Fei. It was almost an enlarged and strengthened version of the Bobbit. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World.Site Only Han Fei cut the armor of the Mess Swallowing Worm and cracked its joints behind its skin. He did not kick the Mess Swallowing Worm away until he found a black ball. You son of a bi*ch, you dare to eat me? You think youre awesome because you have a big mouth? Han Fei cleaned the black ball and swallowed it since it could increase his speed. If he had a lot of Swallowed Pearls, it was possible that his speed would be further improved. After almost being dragged into a cave by the Mess Swallowing Worm, Han Fei dare not stay near the bottom anymore but floated dozens of meters above the seabed. He scanned with his mind and found eight Mess Swallowing Worms lurking within 250 meters. It was quite a surprise for him. Apart from the Mess Swallowing Worms, he even found many Fearful Shrimps, Demon Eating Conchs, and other creatures in the sand. Gloomily, Han Fei said, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, go haul those Mess Swallowing Worms out for me. Im going to have their pearls today. Chapter 302 - Unicorn Shark An hour later, Han Fei had swallowed a doz en Swallowed Pearls. He then ran a test with the Shadow Swimming Art. However, he found that the improvement of his speed was only in terms of his explosive power, so the improvement was not significant at all. If Han Feis explosive power had been 100 earlier, he found that it had been increased by one point after he took a dozen Swallowed Pearls, turning it to 101. Though insignificant, the improvement was still tempting. Excited, Han Fei began to hunt the Mess Swallowing Worms without caring about anything else. Half a day passed. After taking a hundred Swallowed Pearls, he found that his explosive power had been increased by ten percent, and there was no effect when he took more of them. Hehe! I can only take a limited number of them anyway. However, the treasures here are truly various. People will be shocked when they know that my explosive power has increased by ten percent in half a day! Though Han Fei had hunted for a long time, he was not really far away, and the creatures he met were mostly Anti-Heaven Blade, White Bone Fish, Fearful Shrimps, etc. He had been planning to search for the Black Moon Sickle Fish. However, they seemed extraordinarily cunning. He only found two of them after half a day of searching, and they had slipped away before he drew near. As far as Han Fei could tell, the fish in the level-three fishery were not rare, but they were smarter and more sensitive to danger. Some of the fish fled the moment they saw him. At this point, Han Fei was standing on a shipwreck. According to his statistics, he had found almost ten shipwrecks after moving no more than fifty kilometers at the bottom of the ocean. It meant that too many boats had sunk in this level-three fishery in history. Year after year, the old boats and the new ones rotted and turned to shipwrecks after sinking. In front of his eyes, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was fighting a Purple Soldier Crab. To be more exact, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was taunting the crab. The Purple Soldier Crab was known for their legs that could control water elements and transform them into spinning water blades and minor vortexes. But of course, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was not scared of it at all, and it whipped the Purple Soldier Crab so hard that it was dizzy. Seeing that it was not dangerous here, Han Fei set Little Black and Little White free from the center of his eyebrow. He hadnt released those two because their level had only been increased by four after a whole year. Now, they were at quite a disadvantage against the level-thirty creatures in the level-three fishery when they were only level 26. During the year of farming, Han Fei had tried to enter the Soul Ocean more than once, but all his attempts had ended in failure. It seemed to be a complete accident that he entered the Soul Ocean. Of course, Han Fei had told Little Black more than once to swallow the primitive spiritual beasts in the Soul Ocean, but Little Blacks level never really changed when it was out. As a result, those two had been growing much more slowly than the Feather God Ray and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp did. At this point, Little Gold was already level 32, and because the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was out most frequently and had been fighting Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, it had reached level 34. Han Fei reminded them, Be careful out there. This is no longer the level-two fishery! Little Black, you must protect Little White. Dont run about, and stay within a kilometer from me Hardly had he said that when Little Black swam away and moved up and down at the bottom of the ocean. Very soon, it returned with an Anti-Heaven Blade. Han Fei was lost for words. Thats too outrageous! The Anti-Heaven Blade was definitely humiliated since it was caught by a creature that was only level 26. Gloomily, Han Fei grabbed its tail and said, Youre grounded Then, he addressed Little White, Everybody should be obedient like you, Little White! Can you tell where the spiritual energy is abundant? Little White had been resting on Han Feis shoulder. After Han Fei asked that, it swam to a direction without even thinking. Huh? That looks promising. Han Feis eyes glittered. He had known that Little White was a great treasure hunter, but he didnt expect it to find treasure so quickly. Han Fei hurried to ask the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to kill the Purple Soldier Crab and join him. After only one moment, Han Fei found a silver tree ten kilometers from that place, and a spiritual fruit was hanging on the tree. Han Fei was immediately overjoyed. A spiritual fruit from the level-three fishery? And only ten kilometers from him? He didnt expect it to be so close. Han Fei looked around and extended his hand, taking out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Pole. When the hook landed on the tree, he didnt pull it immediately. Instead, he waited for its protector. Generally speaking, most spiritual fruit in the sea were under protection, or they would be swallowed by regular fish long before human beings could find them. As he expected, after only two seconds, two eyeballs that looked like lanterns emerged in the dark water. Not just that, Han Fei even saw a glittering horn and two rows of gray teeth. Huh A Unicorn Shark? Han Fei was stunned. He could tell that it was a shark without the full view of the creature, whose body size and brutal eyes reminded him of the Unicorn Shark he read. He had never seen a shark in the general fishery, the level-one fishery or the level-two fishery. The only shark he had known was Zhang Xuanyus Bloodthirsty Shark. However, after only a day in the level-three fishery, a shark was already here. Data popped up in his eyes. Unicorn Shark This is a carnivorous shark that has a unicorn horn. It can spew flames of ice and is highly aggressive. Its horn can unleash mysterious sword aura. When its under attack, it may go on a rampage, and its horn can tear apart regular magic weapons easily. 37 Rare 1,616 Points It can strengthen veins and improve health if its eaten over a long period of time. Silver Radiance Horn, Shark Teeth, Shark Incense Han Fei narrowed his eyes. A rare-quality creature was not impressive, but its level was still quite high. Immediately, Han Fei summoned Little Gold. When Little Gold appeared, the Unicorn Shark almost fled right away, but Little Gold had blocked its retreat when it ran only fifty meters. Little Gold bumped into the Unicorn Shark, head to head, spinning the Unicorn Shark for countless laps in the water. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. It was doubtless that the Unicorn Shark could defeat Little Gold. However, it was best to keep the creatures horn intact. Han Fei instantly sent a thought, Little Gold, dont break its horn. After a brief daze, Little Gold unfolded its wings and grew significantly bigger. Its gold and red wings were like sharp blades. Han Fei could only see that Little Gold was everywhere in the water. When the powerful sword auras were launched from the shark, he tried blocking it with his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, only to be blown fifty meters away. Hiss! Youre quite good! Han Feis face slightly changed. Not that the Unicorn Shark was weak, but Little Gold was too strong. It was genetically decided that legendary creatures could crush rare creatures. When the Unicorn Shark was about to die, Han Fei recalled Little Gold and fought the Unicorn Shark on his own. The half-dead Unicorn Shark was finished off by Han Fei in no more than five minutes. Han Fei cut the Unicorn Sharks horn. He weighed it and collided it with his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, only to see a white mark on it. It did not seem as hard as he thought. As for the Shark Teeth and the Shark Incense, he did not intend to keep them at all, as they were not valuable to him. Han Fei thought for a moment. By his estimation, the level-three fishery was not as dreadful as he thought. From the fact that the few guys from the ghost boat sneaked up on him through the water, it was obvious that though there were threats in the water, they were not fatal for Dangling Fishers. But of course, the case was completely different for a great fishing master, who wouldve been devoured by the Mess Swallowing Worm and couldnt resist one attack from the Unicorn Shark. Han Fei grinned and smiled. It seemed that the level-three fishery was not dangerous except for the treasure troves. However, in order to be stronger and find treasures, he had to go to the dangerous areas. With that in mind, Han Fei was less enthusiastic when he looked at the spiritual fruit not far away, as it was merely a common and cheap spiritual fruit. Chapter 303 - Dangerous Areas? Han Fei had been surprised that he found a spiritual fruit so easily when he first saw it. But he lost his interest when he realized that it was only protected by a Unicorn Shark. Generally speaking, better spiritual fruits were protected by stronger guardians. So, Han Fei was not hopeful about this spiritual fruit. However, when he saw the data of the spiritual fruit, it was quite beyond his expectation. Secret Jujube Tree This is a precious tree that grows in the darkness. It can be used to create the best magic weapon. The fruits of this tree can strengthen your muscles and bones. 37 Ultra-Quality Treasure Tree 92,645 Points Secret Dates Huh? Han Fei was slightly surprised. This tree was obviously on the same level as the Snow Silver Bamboo, but it could only be made into a magic weapon at best. However, it contained almost a hundred thousand points of spiritual energy, which was outrageously high. Han Feis eyes glowed, as a hundred thousand was a lot for him. If this fruit contained a hundred thousand points of spiritual energy, he did not need it to boast any other effects. Immediately, Han Fei picked the fruit and tossed it into his mouth. At that point, he tasted sweetness like never before, and the refreshing fragrance spread throughout his body. Han Fei specifically stayed here without going away. He wanted to find out if fish and crabs would be swarming at him like those in the fisheries that he had been to earlier. However, to Han Feis disappointment, he only saw some Fallen Leaf Starfish floating at him. Some Fearful Shrimps emerged and observed for a moment, before they hid themselves again in the sand. Not only were they quiet, but the shoals of fish above him also passed him without launching attacks. Han Fei suddenly slapped his thigh, as he realized that he forgot to recall Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Immediately, Han Fei recalled Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. After only one moment, tremendous amounts of Fearful Shrimps, Demon Eating Conchs and Anti-Heaven Blade appeared. It was the Demon Eating Conchs that launched the attack first. With their sturdiness and fearlessly, they opened their mouths wide like black holes. Han Fei, on the other hand, drew out his Snow Silver Rod and whipped them. Then, the Fearful Shrimps were deployed, followed by the Anti-Heaven Blade. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold! The moment they appeared, the diving Anti-Heaven Blade took a turn and slipped away. The Fearful Shrimps and the Demon Eating Conchs backed off into the mud too. Naturally, Han Fei did not really intend to fight those common sea creatures. He was only testing the dangerousness of the level-three fishery. It had been proven that the creatures here were smart and cherished their life. Having sensed the formidableness of Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, they abandoned all their attacks. Only the Fallen Leaf Starfish, which were too lowly creatures to think, were still crashing into Han Fei, but they couldnt even break his spiritual energy protective cover. At this point, Han Fei was enjoying the energy from the spiritual fruit, which circulated in his body like a gentle brook. Huh? Han Fei sensed that the calabash on his wrist was glittering. He realized that part of the spiritual energy flowed into the Demon Purification Pot. He was dumbfounded. Why are you competing for the spiritual energy from a small date when there is so much spiritual energy in Forge the Universe? But then, Han Fei noticed a change in the Demon Purification Pot that had been quiet for a long time. He closed his eyes to perceive it more clearly, only to see two vague words that seemed to be breaking out of the dark void in the pot. Maybe because the spiritual energy was not enough, or maybe for other reasons, the two words were not manifested in the end. Hiss Han Fei was greatly shocked. Did the Demon Purification Pot have other abilities? Han Fei remembered that the pot gained new functions after he took spiritual fruits. However, since it was hard to find spiritual fruits, he had been accumulating spiritual energy by eating fish. Also, he had acquired spiritual springs from the Mantis Shrimp Cave, the Hexagon Starfish, and the Fire Cloud Cave. However, Han Fei had forgotten that it was the nature of human beings to devour other things. He had been treating the little calabash as a refining furnace and a storage space when it was silent. Will the Demon Purification Pot grow continuously when it absorbs spiritual energy from spiritual fruits? Han Fei was overjoyed by the thought of that. It was certainly worth a try since it wouldnt waste much of his time anyway. Besides, he was going to stay in the level-three fishery for a year! Han Fei patted Little Whites head and asked, Do you see any other spiritual fruits around here? Little White was really considerate and a most skilled treasure hunter. After only three days, Han Fei found seven spiritual fruits and collected seven treasure rods. Though they could only be made into magic weapons, magic weapons could be valuable too! The ultimate magic weapons in the Linglong Tower were worth hundreds of thousands of mid-quality pearls and were as expensive as the boats. The Demon Purification Pot hadnt mutated yet, perhaps because the spiritual fruits werent enough, so Han Fei kept searching with Little White. Because the fishery was vast, Han Fei did not think he would run into anyone. Besides, he was hundreds of meters deep in the water. He didnt think that the guys from the ghost boats would submerge so deeply. So, he simply kept Little Gold outside. At this point, Han Fei was seated on Little Golds back, and Little Gold was sliding in the water with its wings opened. No creatures dared to approach them. Han Fei started to think that it was not completely a bad thing that the fish were clever. At least, he wouldnt have to worry about them attacking him recklessly. Suddenly, Little White stopped and swam downwards. Han Fei patted Little Gold and said, Lets go down. A spiritual fruit is coming. But after Han Fei descended, he found that Little White was trying to squeeze into a rock. Huh? Wait. Come back, Little White. Han Feis face slightly changed. Having studied arrays for a year, he had known a thing or two about them. After he saw the distribution of the rocks and the rarity of the fish nearby, he knew that an array had been established here. Han Fei picked up a long saber. This sword was built with the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon too, but different from the daggers for the Million Knife Art, this saber was longer and was protected by a sheath. It had been forged specifically for Drawing, the skill in the Saber Manipulation Art. Back then, Han Fei complained that the Saber Sutra, as a heaven-level technique, only had this one offensive move, which was quite embarrassing However, when he used Drawing for the first time half a year earlier, he broke Le Renkuangs six shields. Since then, he had known that Drawing was a magnificent life-saving skill that he should not use unless it was absolutely necessary. Han Fei took out the saber at this point because he was scared.It was said that there were thousands of dangerous areas in the level-three fishery, and one could easily encounter them. Some of those areas were obvious, such as steep trenches, places with exuberant plants, or debris full of rocks Those areas were easy to find, and of course, they had all been explored. However, some of the dangerous areas were less obvious and well hidden, such as the Fire Cloud Cave or the invisible cave Xia Xiaochan found when she had an attack. Those areas were difficult to be noticed. At this point, Han Fei was pretty sure that he had come to a dangerous area surrounded by an array. This place seemed plain and not dangerous at all, but just like Old Bai said, when you came to a dangerous area, you would know that it was dangerous. Han Fei recalled Little Black, Little White, and Little Gold and then released the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, which made a better teammate when it came to fighting. Han Fei circled the rocks and smiled. A maze? Its quite a delicate design. Those rocks are not random. Some of the rocks and a shipwreck are the pivot of the array. Han Fei kicked a pebble at a certain rock, and then the rock completely submerged into the soil. Haha! Gotcha! Chapter 304 - Unexpected Encounter After locating the entrance, Han Fei stepped in without any hesitation. He was confident that such a minor dangerous place couldnt kill him. When he stepped through the rocks, invisible ripples spread out, and things changed before Han Feis eyes. He saw a space that was about the size of three soccer fields. At the end of this space was an enormous stone wall. Not far away from the entrance, there were stone tables that were entangled by glittering seaweed, which illuminated a straight aisle with green creepy light. In particular, on either of the aisle were nine statues that were in different postures. They were holding harpoons and swords. Han Fei was not surprised to see statues, except that those statues on his left were actually mermen. No, Han Fei did not see it wrong. Among the mermen, eight had tails and hideous faces. Their hair was like seaweed and their hands had three fingers and a web. The last one of them had feet with webs too. Behind him was a pointy fish tail, and he was holding his harpoon in an aggressive posture. The nine statues on his right were humans. They were identical, and they were all holding a broadsword. Because the statues were in different postures, it seemed that they were showing sword moves. Huh? Interesting! Is this a sword technique? Regretfully, swords were not Han Feis principal weapons, so the technique was useless for him. as Behind the aisle, Han Fei could see a few groups of stones and one smooth and enormous boulder. As a normal person, Han Fei was curious about those statues although this place was slightly creepy. After all, there seemed to be nothing except the statues here. But when Han Fei just set foot on the aisle, he had a weird feeling that somebody was staring at him. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp sensed nothing. It still followed Han Fei, wagging its nine tails. Han Fei frowned and looked at the mermen who were shorter than him, wondering if the statues would come back to life. Why else would he feel that he was being watched? But the statues didnt come back to life. Nor did they roll their eyes or change their posture, like Han Fei expected them to. When Han Fei reached the center of the statues, he heard dull collisions coming from somewhere, but he didnt know where. The scene before his eyes suddenly changed. He found himself floating in the water, and not far away ahead, nine mermen were fighting nine human beings. The battle was as vivid as could be. The mermen and the human beings were fighting, and the man holding the broad sword was slashing continuously. After his every slash, his sword would be bounced away by a certain force, allowing him to perform the second attack instantly. His attacks were most ferocious and unreserved. Han Fei confirmed that it was a technique, and that the illusion was the creator of the techniques demonstration. Han Fei even felt like applauding for the man after the demonstration. The technique was actually as good as Zhang Xuanyus Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. However, its potential was not as good, and Zhang Xuanyu had deduced the Seven-Layered Waves in Furious Sea into the Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea Han Fei was almost certain that this technique would surely lose when it was faced with the Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea. But it did not mean that this technique was bad. In terms of the variousness of the moves, Zhang Xuanyus Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea was not as good. After the technique demonstration was over, Han Fei wondered if the illusion would be gone. But out of his expectation, though the human illusions were gone, the mermen with harpoons were still there, and they all stared at Han Fei as if they were alive. Han Feis face slightly changed. For some reason, he sensed the determination of killing from the illusion. In the next moment, all the nine mermen except the one with feet hopped and charged at Han Fei, with brilliant spiritual energy bursting out of their harpoons. Did the owner of this secret place hope to defeat the mermen with that sword technique? Han Fei was immediately amused. That technique was demon-level at best and not even high-quality. It did not interest him at all. When the first merman was about to hit Han Fei, Han Fei drew his saber as quickly as lightning An enormous saber aura full of coldness was slashed out, breaking the illusion as well as the nine merman statues in the aisle. Han Feis lips curled. He began to wonder if this was a dangerous place at all. However, he was slightly puzzled by the uncanny resistance he met just now. He didnt consider it a big deal because it was broken by him easily. After that, Han Fei continued the exploration. Rocks the height of a man were everywhere on the empty ground, but Han Fei ignored them and walked straight at the high-rising wall. But when he approached the wall, he found a long-haired girl crouching on the ground. She seemed to be unconscious. Someones here? Han Feis eyes squinted. Why would anyone be here? He was greatly surprised. He had run into someone so easily in a random place that he passed in this vast level-three fishery? Hello, miss Han Fei prodded the girl with his rod. Seeing no reaction from her, Han Fei rolled her with the rod so that she would be facing him. It was not until this moment that he saw blood spilled all over the girls chest. Without any hesitation, Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on the girl. Cough, cough, cough In the middle of the brilliant and sacred light, the girl coughed. Han Fei asked, Youre up? Hiu Suddenly, a dagger was stabbed at Han Fei, but it had been grabbed by the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps two chains before it did anything. Han Fei was lost for words. Hey, I just saved your life. Is this how youre repaying me? Han Fei grinned and looked at the girl curiously. She seemed a couple of years older than himself. Though she was an intermediate Dangling Fisher, her breath was unsteady, indicating heavy wounds. Squatting, Han Fei asked curiously, What a coincidence! I didnt expect to meet anyone in this unknown place. Miss, did something in this place hurt you? Cough, cough Who are you? With a pale face, the girl was holding another dagger. She seemed to be vigilant of Han Fei. Han Fei grinned and said, Im a little carefree demon that likes to eat human beings without salt The girl: ??? They stared at each other in silence. The atmosphere got slightly weird. Finally, the girl said, I am Yang Ruoyun. Who are you? How did you find this place? Han Fei said lazily, I happened to pass by and decided to check it out. I didnt expect to see anyone here. Right, why are you hurt? Yang Ruoyun gazed at Han Fei. You do not dare to reveal your name? Han Fei shrugged. Why would I? After a long silence, Yang Ruoyun finally said, Theres a sword on that wall. Its the treasure of this place. I was hurt because of that sword. Han Fei raised his head, only to see a pommel at the top of the wall. He hadnt noticed it earlier because the sword was completely buried in the wall and it was hard to notice. However, Han Fei showed no intention of grabbing the sword after peeping at it. Instead, he sat down and said, Lets not rush on the sword. Its not going anywhere. Can I ask you a few questions first? Yang Ruoyun: ??? She was lost for words. Is this guy a psycho? You want to ask questions after youve just been told where the treasure is? Before the girl said yes, Han Fei had started asking, Do you know where the Abyssal Chasm is? Seeing that the girls pupils constricted and her body shivered, Han Fei knew that it was definitely not a good place. He had already terrified her by just mentioning the place. It must be very dangerous. Yang Ruoyun asked in shock, Youre going to the Abyssal Chasm? You? Han Fei looked at his hands and asked, What about me? Is that place dangerous? Yang Ruoyun sneered. There are too many Dangling Fishers in the level-three fishery. Just ask them if they dare to go to the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei was rendered speechless. Didnt I just ask you about it? Come on. Tell me what you know Chapter 305 - Intelligence The atmosphere was getting weird in the cave. Those two people were supposed to be hunting treasures, but instead, they were chit-chatting. Yang Ruoyun thought quickly about who the unconventional young man was. She could tell that the guy was strong, but he showed no intention of killing her. He was quite strange too, to ask about the Abyssal Chasm. Yang Ruoyun replied palely, Lets make a deal. You fetch the sword for me, and Ill tell you everything I know. Han Fei sneered. Its easy for me to grab the sword, but why would I? You dont have any bargaining chips, girl. Youre not suitable for my business! After a long silence, Yang Ruoyun said, The Abyssal Chasm is hundreds of thousands of kilometers from here. If my guess is correct, you just came to the level-three fishery, didnt you? If you want to go to the Abyssal Chasm, you might as well find a dragon boat thats going to that place first Han Fei was slightly surprised. His background had been exposed so easily? It seemed that he knew too little about the level-three fishery. He shook his head. Im more concerned about the Abyssal Chasm, or the places around it, than the dragon boat. You can tell me everything you know, in exchange for your life. Yang Ruoyuns pupils constricted. What do you mean? Han Fei said casually, Im going to be blunt. It was you who ambushed me when I passed the statues, wasnt it? Then, you pretended to be unconscious here But you are too lousy an actress. You think Im a fool and cant see through your fake blood? Also, the sword up there is a trap, isnt it? Then, Han Fei sent a thought and activated the chains of the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. BAM! BAM! BAM! The chains pierced into the ground around Yang Ruoyun and caged her. Han Fei rose and said, Rest assured. Nothing on you interests me. You have no treasures or a beautiful look. Let me tell you, I dont like old women. Pu Yang Ruoyun almost felt like beating him up. Old woman? She was not twenty yet. Was that old? Of course, Yang Ruoyun did not really dare to do anything. She had planned to kill Han Fei earlier, but she didnt know that Han Fei was so strong. She could barely resist Han Feis attack, and she wouldve been killed if Han Fei werent still under the influence of the illusions. Now, this guys Mantis Shrimp was very powerful too. Was he a Heavenly Talent from one of the towns? Yang Ruoyun finally gave in. Actually, I dont know much about the Abyssal Chasm. First of all, its true that the Abyssal Chasm is far away from here. When I first arrived, I was only fifty thousand kilometers away from the Abyssal Chasm. But that was half a year ago. Half a year ago? Han Fei was lost for words. How far away had the girl traveled to end up in this place? Han Fei asked, Did you float on the ocean for half a year? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. Of course not. I came here on a dragon boat. I couldnt afford the accommodation on the dragon boat anymore a month ago, so I went into the ocean to look for treasures. Huh? Seeing that Han Fei was suspicious, Yang Ruoyun spoke straightly, You think its free to stay on the dragon boat? Fishers have to pay at least a hundred mid-quality pearls for a day on the dragon boat. Some of the noble Heavenly Talents might spend ten thousand mid-quality pearls a day for their stay, not counting their food. Han Fei raised his eyebrow. The dragon boat is so profitable? He took a deep breath. It was hard for him to imagine how many people lived on the enormous dragon boats, but there must be hundreds of thousands of them. If anyone paid a hundred mid-quality pearls a day, the daily revenue of one boat would be almost a million mid-quality pearls. Since there were a hundred dragon boats in the level-three fishery, whoever ran this business would be earning billions of mid-quality pearls a day, wouldnt they? Gudu! Han Fei swallowed hard. He was greatly shocked by the profit. One days income here was enough to buy countless Fish Dragon Restaurants. Yang Ruoyun was not nearly as shocked as Han Fei was. Of course, the dragon boat does not only charge mid-quality pearls. They also charge fish, spiritual fruits, magic weapons, and spiritual plants of the same value. So, if you have materials that are no longer useful to you, you can sell them to the dragon boat for mid-quality pearls of the same value. Han Fei tried to calm himself down. That was just money, which was only valuable in circulation. So, he managed to put it aside. Han Fei asked, So, does it have anything to do with the Abyssal Chasm?. Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei thoughtfully and asked, Is this really your first trip to the level-three fishery? Han Fei nodded. What about it? If I had known more about the level-three fishery, I wouldve killed you directly. Seeing that Han Fei showed no intention of killing her, Yang Ruoyun was secretly relieved. There are a few places you should know in the level-three fishery: the vast Seaborne Prairie, the mysterious Undersea City, the unpopulated Thousand Smoke Valley, the Sea Entrance Stairs where the Heavenly Talents are gathered, and the most perilous Abyssal Chasm Seeing no reaction from the Heavenly Talent, Yang Ruoyun went on. Those places are all life-blighting except for the Sea Entrance Stairs. But Heavenly Talents perish all the time even in the Sea Entrance Stairs that are famous for its fortunes. As for the Abyssal Chasm, its murky as the Seaborne Prairie in the level-three fishery. Too many experts have explored it, including peak Dangling Fishers, but do you know what became of them? Han Fei raised his eyebrow. What? Yang Ruoyun replied in fear, They disappeared. So far, no more than ten people have ever escaped from the Abyssal Chasm, and half of them went crazy after they did. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Was the place so dangerous? Han Fei asked, What about the survivors? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. I dont know. Ive never met them. Maybe the big shots on the dragon boats know more. What secrets do you think a Mr. Nobody like me would know? Han Fei did not suspect her. He believed that if someone survived the Abyssal Chasm and didnt go crazy, they would definitely be controlled by the powerful guys, and a common Dangling Fisher might be unaware of the details However, Han Fei was not going to the Abyssal Chasm just yet. He was only getting to know it. Han Fei asked, Then what do you know about other treasure troves around the Abyssal Chasm? Yang Ruoyun chuckled. Treasure troves? There are too many treasure troves in the level-three fishery, like where were standing right now. If you look carefully, there are definitely similar treasure troves around the Abyssal Chasm, except that they will be much more dangerous and harder to find. Han Fei nodded. He knew that Ren Tianfei wouldnt let him find the treasure so easily. Besides, he did not intend to go there at this point yet, although he could make preparations first. Earlier, Ren Tianfei had left a message warning him not to go there even if he became a Dangling Fisher, or he would die for sure. But that message was ambiguous. Should he not go there when he just became a Dangling Fisher, or should he simply not go there even when he reached the peak of it? Han Fei was not sure. He preferred to believe that the former was true.After all, Han Fei felt that he was very strong as a Dangling Fisher. If he became a peak Dangling Fisher, he would probably be able to fight a Hanging Fisher. Could he still not go there by then? If not, Ren Tianfei couldve hidden his treasure in the unknown world instead of the level-three fishery, right? Of course, that being said, Han Fei wouldnt go to explore the Abyssal Chasm right away, not after everything he learned from Yang Ruoyun. Han Fei asked, Anything else? Are there secondary treasure troves that are less dangerous? What? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. Secondary treasure troves? Any treasure trove can be dangerous. Many treasure troves seem unremarkable, but too many bones might have been buried in them, which you cant tell from the outside. If youre absolutely confident, you wouldnt ask that question. Han Fei was rendered speechless. Had he just been despised by a girl? Han Fei snorted. Dont presume that you can be arrogant just because I dont want to kill you Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, keep her under watch. Then, Han Fei retrieved his fishing pole and cast the hook to the sword that had been plunged into the wall. Chapter 306 - Water Dividing Seal The wall seemed smooth from far away, but on a closer look, it was full of sword marks as if someone had been practicing sword arts here. To Yang Ruoyuns surprise, Han Fei stepped on the wall and ascended with his spiritual energy protective cover, fearless of the possible danger. The wall was no more than a hundred meters high. Han Fei was not scared of such an altitude at all. When he set foot on the wall, he suddenly felt that the sword marks on the wall seemed to be back to life. Shadows of swords seemed to be flying in the void and stabbing at Han Fei. His lips cramping, Han Fei took a turn and accelerated, dodging the sword shadows easily, but as he climbed higher, the sword shadows got denser and denser. Soon, the sword shadows were so concentrated that it was impossible for Han Fei to dodge all of them with his 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. As Yang Ruoyun watched it in shock, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers emerged from Han Feis body one after another, and very soon, Han Fei was surrounded by the sharp daggers that left even more marks on the wall. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had approached the pommel, but before he reached for yet, the sword shadows had accelerated continuously and overwhelmingly to the point that the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers could barely defend him. If the sword shadows were real swords, Han Fei wouldve been less worried. However, as sword shadows, they would only regather after they were blocked and dispersed by the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers without being really broken. At this point, Han Fei sensed strong saber auras. If a peak great fishing master were here, they wouldve been cut into pieces in no time. Those sword shadows were already as powerful as beginner Dangling Fishers Besides, they were simply too dense! Thankfully, it was Han Fei who came to draw the sword. Having practiced the Saber Manipulation Art and the Saber Sutra, Han Fei strengthened the attacks of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and managed to resist the sword shadows. While Yang Ruoyun observed it in fright, Han Fei laid his hand on the pommel. BAM! A sword was drawn out, and the vigorous aura of the saber cut Han Feis spiritual energy protective cover with a clunk. Crack! The spiritual energy protective cover was broken, and the saber aura kept cutting Han Feis skin, raising the same noises. Humph. Youre just a sword. Do you really think youre something? Han Fei sensed that the sword was trembling and trying to break free from him. He realized that he mightve met a weapon that had a spirit. Clang Han Fei grabbed a random Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger and cut the sword. Clang! Clang! Clang! If youre disobedient, Ill beat you up until you obey. Boom Han Fei jumped off from the wall. He then threw the sword to the sky and slashed it hard with dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Yang Ruoyun was completely dumbfounded, not expecting anyone to threaten a spiritual weapon that had been sealed for the next owner into obedience. It was truly an eye-opener for her. After only one minute, the sword stabbed into the ground, not moving at all anymore. If the sword could talk, it would be crying out aloud at this point. Have I ever done anything wrong to you? Why are you slashing me? Im a spiritual weapon. Please show some respect! It was not until this moment that Han Fei finally examined the information of the sword. Wind Sword This is forged with Fine Wind Rocks. It weighs three thousand kilograms and can break the wind. Mid-quality Spiritual Weapon Anti C Heaven Blade Note: Because of the restrictions of its materials, it can only be reforged into a mid-quality spiritual weapon at best. Hehe! No wonder you gave in so quickly. Youre just an Anti-Heaven Blade. Han Fei grabbed the Wind Sword with one hand. Its weight suited him well, but he was not a swordsman. Also, an Anti-Heaven Blade as the spirit of the weapon was beneath him. This sword was no better than his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers anyway He was about to throw the Wind Sword into Forge the Universe, when he noticed that Yang Ruoyun was staring at it. He chuckled. You want it? Thats fine. What do you want to exchange for it? Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei thoughtfully. You have so many spiritual weapons. Do you need this one? Han Fei shrugged. I dont. But its mine whether I need it or not. If you want it, you have to give me something for it. Yang Ruoyun said, I have a spirit-level, ultra-quality technique named Wind Sword Nine Slashing. Do you want it? Han Fei chuckled and pointed at the nine statues on the aisle. You mean that technique? Sorry, but Im not interested in it. Yang Ruoyun was silent. She was poor in the first place. What could she possibly have to exchange for a spiritual weapon? Han Fei waved his hand, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp loosened the chains. Han Fei said casually, Forget it. Ill spare your life for all the information you told me, but dont think about this weapon. Its a spiritual weapon with a real spirit that can be sold for hundreds of thousands of mid-quality pearls anyway. I wont give it to you for free. Yang Ruoyun rose palely. This spiritual weapon is really too precious for me. Farewell. She did not beg. Now that she couldnt have it, she decided to leave, fearing that Han Fei might change his mind later and kill her. But Han Fei did not stop her, but simply watched her leave with a smile. He was considering something else in his mind: he needed to polish his weapons again. Now, his only worthy weapons were the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. The invincible Water-Stirring Seal in the past had almost been shattered, and the Snow Silver Rod was barely useful too. After Yang Ruoyun left, Han Fei sent a thought and asked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to guard the door and kill whoever trespassed. Then, Han Fei sat down, and a calabash appeared in his hand. The Water-Stirring Seal, the Wind Sword, the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon, Sun Yes spiritual sword, the Snow Silver Rod, and all the rods he acquired in recent days were stuffed into the calabash. Hey! Forge now! Han Fei sensed that his spiritual energy was plummeting. He had truly invested a lot this time, including two spiritual weapons, multiple ultimate magic weapons, and treasure rods. If the level-three fishery was truly as dangerous as Yang Ruoyun said, a great weapon would be indispensable. Han Fei devoted all the materials to a tiny seal, but its materials were much more valuable than those of the Water-Stirring Seal. More spiritual energy was consumed than when he forged the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Each Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger cost about fifty thousand points of spiritual energy, and it was just a low-quality spiritual weapon. However, he sensed that he spent ten times more spiritual energy this time. In his head, he imagined a seal the size of a fist with two fish on the top and four sides down below. The Demon Purification Pot, on the other hand, soon forged the seal according to Han Feis imagination. Han Fei could sense that a lot of materials were being obliterated. The previous Water-Stirring Seal had only the size of a fingernail left, and the Snow Silver Rod also became an unknown white substance. The other treasure rods had even less left than the Snow Silver Rod did when the impurities in them were vaporized. Eventually, it was the Wind Sword and Sun Yes spiritual sword that provided most of the advanced materials. A moment later, Han Fei spent almost five hundred thousand points of spiritual energy, and a blue seal popped up before him. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Water Dividing Seal This is forged with hundreds of rare materials. Weight ten thousand kilograms, it can suppress anything. Its so hard that only an ultra-quality spiritual weapon can break it. High-quality Spiritual Weapon Note: Since nothing is enchanted yet, this weapon can be forged into high-quality at most. Its level may increase when spirits are enchanted to it. Han Fei grinned and dripped his blood on it. Then, the Water Dividing Seal submerged in his body. Then, he triggered a thought, and an enormous seal was summoned. Bigger! Bigger! Bigger! Han Fei tested the limits of the Water Dividing Seal. It was almost too much for him to bear when it was about fifty meters long. The bigger the seal was, the more spiritual energy it required, and the more powerful it was. He knew that the Water Dividing Seal could still be bigger, but it would be less condensed if so. The seal was gradually reduced in size, and when it was about thirty meters long, Han Fei sensed that the Water Dividing Seal had peak damage. Hey! Its related to the upper limit of my spiritual energy! Han Fei sensed that the power of the seal had to do with his limits. Earlier, when he used the Water-Stirring Seal, he almost made it a dozen meters long. Back then, because the Water-Stirring Seals level was low and his spiritual energy capacity was high, he didnt feel anything. But this time, he sensed that his weapon had to be supported by his power. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the stronger he was, the more powerful his weapon would be. Although this Water Dividing Seal almost consumed all of Han Feis materials, he did not feel regret at all. If anything, he found it to be a bargain. He knew that the number of materials did not always matter in refining. It was impossible to build a mid-quality spiritual rod with however many ultra-quality treasure rods. It was the quality of the materials that decided everything. It was possible to cross one minor level, but it was very hard to cross two minor levels. At this point, although the Water-Stirring Seal had only turned from an ultra-quality magic weapon to a high-quality spiritual weapon, it was completely different from before. Han Fei only waved his hand casually, and Boom Squeezed by the Water Dividing Seal, the wall had a dent multiple meters deep. Han Feis attack had ruined the previously flawless wall. Chapter 307 - Enchantment Han Fei weighed the Water Dividing Seal in his hand. He now had the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and the Water Dividing Seal. If he grew stronger, he would probably be able to use that mysterious rod too. Thinking about that, Han Fei thought that he had reached a new peak in terms of equipment, and he was confident to go to any regular place in the level-three fishery. He looked at the Demon Purification Pot again, but the words were still vague although they seemed to be popping up. It was definitely a new function. Han Fei decided to look for more spiritual fruits. He had a whole year to explore the dragon boats and the treasure troves. So, it was more important for him to improve his capabilities comprehensively. It would be better if he could find another spiritual spring and finish the deduction of the fourth level of Void Fishing. He searched the place again and found no other treasures. He finally let go and decided to leave, but then he thought of something and returned to the wall. With the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, he carved on the wall quickly and soon created the image of a man in a weird posture. Han Fei looked at his masterpiece in satisfaction. It was the first treasure trove he explored, so he would leave the first posture of the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. It would be his gift for future explorers. After he explored 108 treasure troves, he would leave the 108 postures in the technique, and someone would collect all of them someday. By then, he could leave a map on the 108th treasure trove he visited and call himself a master like Ren Tianfei did. Han Fei had a strong sense of achievement when he thought about that. He wondered how strong he would be by then. After that was done, Han Fei finally left the place. He looked around but didnt see Yang Ruoyun. Then, he summoned Little White, Little Gold, and Little Black and continued his search for spiritual fruits. Seven days passed. Han Fei did not look for the dangerous places specifically. Instead, he searched the ordinary places, because he thought that the dangerous places that had spiritual fruits would be too crowded. During the seven days, Han Fei did not run into any dangerous place, except for a pit of snakes where he found a Hundred Poison Fruit. As for the Hundred Poison Fruit, it was an antidote spiritual fruit that was much more advanced than the Exotic Poisonous Fruit. It could resist mystic-level poisons. It was not exactly a treasure but still better than nothing, as too many creatures in the ocean were poisonous. He could buy the spiritual fruits that could increase his poison resistance, but they were very expensive. Now that he encountered one, there was no reason to give it up. At this moment, after killing a rare Red-Haired Crab protector, Han Fei picked a spiritual fruit and put it in his mouth. It was the sixteenth spiritual fruit that Han Fei had found during the last seven days. Nobody else in the level-three fishery was better at looking for spiritual fruits than he was. The moment he devoured the spiritual fruit, Han Fei sensed excruciating pain on his wrist. Delighted, he closed his eyes. As he expected, a big word popped up from the dark chaos. Enchantment! Han Fei was briefly stunned. He had seen this word too many times. It was in the tag of every spiritual weapon he saw. Something was instilled into his head. Enchantment was a way to enliven a spiritual weapon, or in other words, it was a way to add spirits to spiritual weapons. Han Fei was overjoyed. He had known that the spiritual weapons had spirits, but he never knew how to add spirits to them. He even looked for the information in the school library, but it contained few books on refining. Most graduates of the Thug Academy were fans of fighting instead of refining. It was not unusual that they left few tricks on refining behind. as a At this time, Han Fei realized that the Demon Purification Pot could inject the soul of fish into weapons. A few days earlier, the Wind Sword he drew in the treasure trove was a mid-quality spiritual weapon because the soul of an Anti-Heaven Blade was injected into it. It was also why the sword appeared intelligent. At this point, the function of Enchantment was a pleasant surprise. Han Fei didnt know that he could unlock such an awesome ability after only a few days. In the meantime, Han Fei had been notified that it required a million points of spiritual energy to activate the function. Hiss Han Fei was lost for words. Earlier, it only cost him ten thousand, or maybe five thousand, points of spiritual energy to activate Forge the Universe. Why did Enchantment require a million? That was a hundred times more! However, what Han Fei did not know was that, although there were many refiners, few of them could seal spirits into weapons. Although it seemed natural to endow spirits to spiritual weapons, it was actually not as easy as it looked, and achieving that function demanded a high price. However, Han Fei did not consider it a big deal anymore after the initial surprise. He had collected more than a million points of spiritual energy from the spiritual fruits he found in the past days. So, he had enough spiritual energy to spend. Activate. Han Fei saw that the calabash appeared in his palm, and tremendous spiritual energy was absorbed by the calabash It was not until an hour later that the calabash was finally back to peace. Then, it became a tattoo on Han Feis wrist again. Han Fei, on the other hand, cast his fishing pole and captured an Anti-Heaven Blade. He then threw a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger and an Anti-Heaven Blade into the Demon Purification Pot. Enchantment. A moment later, Han Fei found that his spiritual energy was reduced by fifty thousand points. Immediately, his heart became heavy. It only took him fifty thousand points of spiritual energy to forge a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, but the Enchantment on a dagger cost the same price? Naturally, the level of this Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger had changed. Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger Made of the bones of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon, this blade is extremely cold and can freeze the enemy if it cuts into the enemys body. Mid-Quality Spiritual Weapon Anti-Heaven Blade (Resettable) Han Fei realized that it was not a bad deal. The Water Dividing Seal cost tremendous materials and spiritual energy, but it was still a high-quality spiritual weapon, but the level of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger was increased when an Anti-Heaven Blade was enchanted to it. That was definitely a bargain. He instantly threw the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger out at a Mess Swallowing Worm that was hiding in the sand. To his surprise, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger seemed to be two daggers. Huh? Its indeed much more powerful than before! Han Fei did not kill the Mess Swallowing Worm. He merely weakened it and reset the Enchantment with the worm. A moment later, he spent another eighty thousand points of spiritual energy on the weapon. Its quality remained the same, and its Enchantment became the Mess Swallowing Worm. This time, when Han Fei controlled the dagger, he found that it was no longer in double. Instead, its explosive power was much higher than before. If the speed of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger was 100 earlier, it was now 200 at this point. That growth was horrifying. Greatly shocked, Han Fei had new conclusions.Firstly, the spiritual energy required for Enchantment was different when different creatures were enchanted. Secondly, the weapon would boast part of the features of the creatures that were enchanted to the weapon. After the experiments, Han Fei had a plan. The Water Dividing Seal was heavy and ferocious. Then, theoretically speaking, it could be even heavier if it was enchanted with a gigantic tortoise. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, on the other hand, were cold and fast. Then, he should find creatures with similar features to build up those weapons. But Han Fei did not hunt the Mess Swallowing Worms for Enchantment immediately. Although the Mess Swallowing Worms were quite useful, their consumption was huge too. His spiritual energy would be used up before he enchanted the hundred daggers. To increase his combat ability, Han Fei enchanted ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers in a row, which cost him 800,000 points of spiritual energy. He smiled bitterly after the expenditure. He had thought to save spiritual energy to deduce Void Fishing, but the storage of his spiritual energy had actually been declining. After only a few days, his stock turned from five million to four million. This is not going to work out! If I keep looking for spiritual fruits, I can only enchant a few spiritual weapons at best Its time for me to explore the real treasure troves. Chapter 308 - Take Me With You! It was one of the most regular things to hunt treasures in the level-three fishery, but the problem was that most people didnt know where the treasures were. For example, Han Fei was absolutely confused even though he had a map. The previous treasure trove he visited was not marked on Old Bais map, so Han Fei had no references at all. After searching for two days, Han Fei couldnt stand it anymore. He decided to see if he could board a dragon boat. His plan was to locate one of the treasure troves on the map while he was on the dragon boat so that he could navigate it himself, or he couldnt tell where he was at all without any references on the ocean. On one particular day, Han Fei recalled Little Gold and rode the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to the surface. As it happened, when Han Fei was ascending, he saw something glittering far away. He had thought that it was an exotic creature, but when it was closer, he found that it was Yang Ruoyun, whom he kicked away a few days earlier. Is she here for me? Huh? Wait. Someone is chasing her Yang Ruoyun was also stunned to see Han Fei. She hurried to say telepathically, Help me! Blinking his eyes, Han Fei replied, Dont bring trouble to me! Youre neither my family nor my friend. Why should I help you? Yang Ruoyun said, I know a treasure trove. Han Fei immediately declared, Come to me! Im never reluctant to rescue a damsel in distress! Yang Ruoyun: She was completely rendered speechless by Han Feis dramatic change of attitude. But she was too exhausted to run further. Han Fei was her last hope on this vast ocean to save her life now. Han Fei immediately stood before Yang Ruoyun. He saw four people chasing her. Yang Ruoyun hid behind Han Fei. Han Fei then found that the girls belly had been stabbed, and that she had multiple more wounds on her body. She was clearly not in her best condition. When Han Fei saw her pursuers more clearly, his face changed, and he wondered whether they were lucky or unlucky, because they were the same people who ambushed him last time from the ghost boat. Han Fei immediately whispered, You stay here. Youll die even if you escape. Im the only one who can treat your wounds. Then, Han Fei rushed out. He was eager to seek revenge. Last time, he was tricked by those people. Now that he ran into them again, how could he let them get away? Those four people obviously slowed down, not believing that the woman had a helper. That was impossible! But how could she run into another person so luckily on the vast ocean? More importantly, why was her helper so fearless? He was bold enough to launch an attack when he was against four people? When Han Fei approached them at a high speed, their faces all changed, as they recognized the young man from the other day. They wondered why he was still in this area. They were rather speechless. Most people would have swum far away after such a long time, but Han Fei seemed to have spent all his time here. That didnt make sense! They immediately made the decision to run. As pirates from a ghost boat, they had keen eyes and knew that the young man was not normal, because no normal person would attack four people crazily. Han Fei shouted, Stop, thieves! Stop if you dont want to die, or Ill chase you to the ends of the world! They couldnt have looked more awful. For the first time in their life, they were threatened by a young man. But they did not dare to look back at all, because Han Fei was too fast. When they slowed just now, Han Fei had covered half of the distance between him and them, and he was still accelerating. Lets run in different directions. Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful when they split. He could not catch up with the manipulator, so he went after the hammer guy. Those brawny guys were usually slow runners, and this guy was not an exception. Han Fei approached him quickly. The hammer guy said, Young friend, weve settled our score. Its not smart to waste your strength here on this vast ocean. Han Fei yelled, Shouted? You cant just get away after beating me up, wherever you are Yang Ruoyun was dumbfounded as she watched it. They were assassins from a ghost boat! He was chasing four assassins from a ghost boat on his own? Was she hallucinating? The problem was that the assassins fled the moment they saw Han Fei. Why? Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Before Han Fei arrived, his daggers had been launched. The ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, all enchanted, had become mid-quality spiritual weapons and were twice as fast. The hammer guy waved his weapon and tried to defend himself. But he heard his flesh being torn apart in the next moment. He hit none of the daggers when he waved the hammer crazily. Appalled, he attempted to run, only to find that he couldnt move anymore. The freezing aura from the daggers had frozen him where he was wounded. He staggered and nearly fell over. Where are you going? Take my seal? The man saw the illusion of a seal behind him. Having no time to run anymore, he could only try his best to resist the attack. BAM! Spiritual energy burst out of the hammer when it had a head-on clash with the Water Dividing Seal. Crack! To the mans shock, his hammer, which was a spiritual weapon, was broken into halves. Boom The man was blown to the bottom of the ocean, raising a storm of dust dozens of meters high. Delayed by the man, Han Fei knew that he couldnt catch the other three. So, he simply landed at the bottom of the ocean and waited for the dust to disperse. A moment later, Yang Ruoyun joined them, and the dust was mostly gone. She saw a brawny man lying in a pit with nothing but the handle of his hammer. Blood was bursting out all over his body. Gulp! Yang Ruoyun swallowed and peeped at Han Fei, feeling lucky that she didnt keep attacking Han Fei earlier, or she couldnt have resisted such a ferocious attack. Han Fei asked, Where are your companions? Confess! The mans bones had almost been fully shattered. He struggled to reply, Everybody from the ghost boats accepts their fate. If we die, we die. They wont care about me. Han Fei sneered. Hehe. Since you split when you escaped, you definitely have ways or a rendezvous to regather. Take me there, and I may spare your life. Thats my promise. Look at this girl. She tried to kill me earlier, but I let her go. The man gritted his teeth in silence, not convinced by Han Fei at all. It was a law that nobody in the level-three fishery was to be believed. Han Fei squinted and waved his hand, covering the man with a healing sheen as well as Yang Ruoyun. Both of them were greatly shocked. You are a spirit gatherer? Neither the man nor Yang Ruoyun could believe it. With the daggers and the seal, the guy had undoubtedly thought him to be a soul warrior, but why a spirit gatherer? Han Fei stepped on the bottom, establishing a Spirit Gathering Array. He then injected spiritual energy into their bodies. Han Fei said unhurriedly, Im still new to the level-three fishery, and Im in need of a few tour guides. You think I was chasing you to kill you? The man replied, dazed, You werent? Han Fei said while rolling his eyes, Killing is never the best choice. Arent you in the ghost boat business? Take me with you. I can be your boss. We can rob whoever we want. Wouldnt it be much better than your four-man team? The man: ??? Yang Ruoyun: ??? Both of them looked at Han Fei in disbelief. What was he talking about? Did he want to be involved in the ghost boat business? The man stared at Han Fei, still confused. But Han Fei grabbed him and said to Yang Ruoyun, Lets talk on the surface.A moment later Han Fei said lazily on the boat, What can I earn from killing you? You deserve to be poor with your way of doing the ghost boat business, which is purely based on luck. He looked at the man in disdain. Why are you still holding the handle of your hammer? You call yourself a ghost boat sailor when you dont even have a mid-quality spiritual weapon? The man swallowed and said, Well I Han Fei interrupted him, Well what? Later, when we find enough materials to forge spiritual weapons, I can give you each a mid-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed spirit, provided that you pledge your loyalty to me. The man swallowed hard and thought quickly. He knew how expensive a mid-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed spirit could be. He could afford a spiritual weapon without sealed spirits, but those weapons werent real spiritual weapons, which, as their name suggested, required a spirit. Not everybody could forge a weapon with a sealed spirit Taking a deep breath, the man said, Im Wang Ye. I pledge my loyalty to Han Fei said, To your young master. Wang Ye pledges his loyalty to his young master. Chapter 309 - Oh! What A Coincidence! Han Fei didnt feel much about Wang Yes surrender. Judging from the current situation, this was entirely because Wang Ye was suppressed by his force. But even so, he didnt care. The reason why he wanted to engage in the ghost boat business was that these people wandered around the level-three fishery all year round and they must know a lot. In addition, Han Fei also felt that this was a very promising business. How easy it was to rob people! And he might snatch something good! Han Fei looked at Wang Ye. Go, lets go find your companions. Wang Ye obviously hesitated for a while, then nodded and took the initiative to control the fishing boat. After a moment. About 600 kilometers away from the previous location, Wang Ye stopped the fishing boat. Master, this is it. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay. You two, go down with me. Yang Ruoyun did not object. In fact, she was now on the chopping block. Han Fei didnt even say whether he would let her join the ghost boat business, so her only remaining value was that she knew a secret realm. Underwater. Han Fei discovered that there were many sunken ships here. In just a small area, there were nearly a hundred shipwrecks. Wang Ye said through a voice transmission, This was once a dangerous place. There used to be a deep-sea big octopus lurking here and attacking passing fishing boats. Therefore, some strong master came and killed it. Han Fei responded, So, this is where you meet? Wang Ye nodded. Han Fei was speechless. Who would come to such a place? Who could he rob here? Suddenly, Han Fei smiled. Oh, what a coincidence! We meet again. Under the water, Han Fei saw the three guys who ran away from him. At this moment, the three were startled and were about to run. Han Fei immediately transmitted his voice, Hey, dont run! Dont you see Wang Ye by my side? He has already pledged allegiance to me. Not knowing if his words worked, Han Fei looked at Wang Ye who seemed to be communicating with the three. Han Fei said to Wang Ye, Just tell them, I can promise them what I promised you. Han Fei He just wanted to persuade them first. After they surrendered, it would be his greatest kindness to let them go. Wang Ye nodded and continued to transmit his voice to them. After a while, a voice sounded in Han Feis head, How can you promise that you will not attack us? Han Fei disdainfully said, Attack you? Why the bother? Are your weapons better than mine, or is your money more than mine? Dont overestimate yourselves. Believe it or not, I can stone you to death with mid-quality pearls! The faces of the others changed slightly. This guy was really arrogant, but if what Wang Ye said was true, theyd better not be his enemy! The female manipulator swam forward and looked at Han Fei. Then why do you want us to be under your command? Han Fei smiled. How long have you been in the level-three fishery? The female manipulator responded, Almost 3 years. Han Fei nodded. The reason why I want to accept you is that you are familiar with this place. You know more about the level-three fishery than me. When I know enough about this fishery, you can go. Another spear-bearing man said, Who knows whether or not youll kill us then! Han Fei gave him a sideways glance. As I said earlier, what good is it for me to kill you? None of you are worthy of a mid-quality spiritual weapon. Why do I bother to kill you? They were embarrassed by what Han Fei said. How can you look down upon us like this? Anyway, we are junior peak-level Dangling Fishers and all have spiritual weapons and have obtained a lot of opportunities. Why did you speak as if we are a bunch of small potatoes? Han Fei said, Its up to you. Anyway, I didnt expect anything from you. If you dont want to go with me, just continue to run your ghost boat! Dont regret missing todays chance when you die. With that, Han Fei swam away. Although he needed others to tell him about the level-three fishery, he didnt want to waste time on these people. Behind him the people followed. Although they themselves thought it was ridiculous for them, four Dangling Fishers, to surrender to a person of the same level. Han Fei glanced at them and then pointed his finger at the endless sea, saying, Look at this, what the hell is this place? No one passes by here at all! Why did you choose to run a ghost boat here? Cant you choose a better place? Everyone: ??? Han Fei scoffed. The best way, of course, is to find a dragon boat first. Then, look for a target on the dragon boat. After the target leaves the dragon boat, follow him, and get him in one go. Look, how easy it is Han Fei was trying to teach them the right way to rob people and the four people including Wang Ye were dumbfounded. This guy cant be a normal teenager! He is a robber! The hunter among the four was named Zhao Haitao, and he said, People who dare to disembark on the dragon boat are all strong masters. With our strength, it is very difficult to follow and hunt them. The female manipulator named Chen Yuan added, We used to have an armorist. He died on a failed hunt. Han Fei looked at the spear-bearing soul warrior whose name was Liu Han. The latter smiled bitterly and said, The ghost boat business is actually not tolerated by the cultivators of the level-three fishery. Many people will deliberately lure us into traps with themselves as bait. Thats just your excuse. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, To put it bluntly, your strength is not good and your weapons are too poor. In the level-three fishery, strength is above everything else. Scolded by Han Fei, these people lowered their heads in embarrassment. They had never dreamed that one day they would be scolded by a boy for performing too poorly in robbing people. Han Fei waved his hand and asked, Do you know where the nearest dragon boat is? Chen Yuan said, A month ago, there was a dragon boat heading westward from here. Im afraid its too late for us to catch up with it now. Han Fei curiously asked, So Can we only wait? They nodded. Han Fei was helpless. Do you mean there are so few dragon boats that we must depend on luck to board one? Everyone: Han Fei asked again, Then do you know any dangerous places or secret realms that others dont know? Tell me about it. Lets explore them one by one. I promise you wont regret it. Wang Ye paused. Master, the nearest secret realm we know of that hasnt been explored much is 100,000 miles away. Poof Han Fei was dumbfounded. Then why didnt you explore it? Everyone was embarrassed, and Wang Ye said, That place is a little closer to the sea grassland. We have approached it once, but there, our armorist was killed. Han Fei hung his head. You lost an armorist there even though you were all Dangling Fishers? It seems that this secret realm is not bad. Okay, when we finish exploring the secret realm around here, we will go there. Wang Ye quickly said, Master, it is very dangerous there Han Fei glared at him. So what? If its not dangerous, can it be called a dangerous place? If its not dangerous, how can it be called a secret realm? No wonder you are only Dangling Fishers at such old ages Youre too timid! Everyone was speechless again and thought, Thats enough. How many times have you humiliated us? Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun. Well, where is the secret realm you mentioned? Yang Ruoyun hesitated. Its within ten thousand miles, but I couldnt get to that place. Within ten thousand miles? Wang Ye and the others looked at each other, and Wang Ye said, But as far as we know, there is no dangerous place within ten thousand miles. Yang Ruoyun added, Its covered by ice clouds and white mist. I tried to go in once but felt a strong breath, and then I withdrew. White Mist Salt Marsh? The others couldnt help but exclaim. Han Fei looked at them. Hey! Dont you know this? Why didnt you tell me about it? Wang Ye said, Master, we know about the White Mist Salt Marsh. Its special because there is a special salt marsh with high salt content under that water area. Therefore, ordinary creatures will be dehydrated to death once they go in because of the difference in internal and external salinity. Chen Yuan added, Yes, we once explored that place, but we couldnt make it into the depths. Besides, we didnt feel any dangerous breath there. Everyone looked at Yang Ruoyun. How could there be a living creature in a place with extremely high salt content? At least they hadnt encountered it. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Lets go check it out. Just because you couldnt get in doesnt mean I cant. Chapter 310 - White Mist Salt Marsh One day later. As led by Han Fei, they came to the White Mist Salt Marsh. Underwater. About 500 meters deep, Han Fei saw the salt marsh. At this moment, he understood why this place was called White Mist Salt Marsh. Because in this very wide area, the salt condensed, causing this large area to show a foggy form. There were not many creatures here. Outside the White Mist Salt Marsh, there were a large number of white coral reefs, which seemed to have been dead for a long time. In these coral reefs, the remains of creatures could be seen everywhere, such as Anti-Heaven Blade, dead octopus, dead crabs, dead shrimps, dead snails Their bodies littered everywhere. At the edge of the coral reef, there were some blue sea snakes that jumped into the White Mist Salt Marsh from time to time. What surprised Han Fei was that once this blue sea snake jumped into the White Mist Salt Marsh, it would go crazy and twist its body as if falling into an illusion after taking a drug After a long while, these sea snakes would run out of the White Mist Salt Marsh, vomiting circles of white mist from time to time. Yang Ruoyun explained, There seems to be a psychedelic power in this white mist that can make these sea snakes over-excited, but they will die staying in it for too long. After all, the salinity inside is very high. Han Fei turned to the others and asked, Are you going down? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. No, I wont. Wang Ye and others also shook their heads. Even if Han Fei was here, they would not go down not because they lacked spiritual energy but they feared the psychedelic effects of the mist. Han Fei snorted. OK, then Ill be going down alone. If you think I cant get out, you can go. But youd better pray not to be caught by me again. Han Fei itched to try. In his opinion, this was not a secret realm but there must be a treasure in it. Therefore, in his mind, the value of Wang Ye and the other people was much less than that of the White Mist Salt Marsh. However, he wanted to take this chance to test them. Anyway, they would be his henchmen for a period of time. The water around Han Fei was rolling and an invisible water ball immediately enveloped him. Yang Ruoyun and the others retreated quickly because they could feel the water ball was squeezing the space crazily. Once it exploded, they would be severely hurt. Han Fei used the water control technique, and this water ball was to prevent the surrounding high-concentration saltwater from approaching him. Han Fei jumped into the White Mist Salt Marsh. At the same time, he took out a long knife. If there was any danger, this knife might save him. As soon as Han Fei entered, the people outside began to discuss. Chen Yuan mumbled, Wang Ye, I dont think this guy is credible. He is so young and tricky. He must be a heavenly talent from a certain town. We are just running a ghost boat. Do you really think we can follow him? Wang Ye frowned. Whether it is possible or not, at least one thing he said is true. He just arrived here and doesnt know much about the level-three fishery. Wed better observe him for a few more days. If he is not trustworthy, we can run away from him when we get on a dragon boat. Zhao Haitao frowned. Its easy for him to kill us. Dont forget, four of us once trapped him, but he easily beat us. Now he has no reason to kill us Han Fei was trying to perceive the area during his dive down. Unfortunately, he didnt feel anything but boundless white mist. There were silky white threads in the white mist, which seemed to be trying to drill into the water ball where Han Fei was, like thin white worms. If they were really a kind of worm, Han Fei would be disgusted, but fortunately, they were just a kind of smoke that resembled worms. Han Fei controlled the seawater in the water ball, trying to push these threads out. However, just as the threads were pushed out a little bit, they gradually got in again. Han Fei was speechless. No wonder they said that spiritual energy would not be enough down here, this did consume a lot of spiritual energy. He had to control the water ball with spiritual energy to prevent the white mist from infiltrating. After diving for about 500 meters, Han Fei found that the pressure from the surroundings began to increase, and the originally spherical water ball had been compressed into an oval shape. Suddenly. Han Fei felt that in the white mist, there seemed to be a white unknown object flashing by. Just when he wanted to chase after it, he found that the white figure had disappeared. Humph! Are you trying to scare me? Han Fei was calm. If it dared to appear again, he would catch it. Han Fei continued to dive, but when he continued to go deeper for 300 meters, he found that he had bottomed out and what was under his feet was hard white ground. Han Fei threw out a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, slashed the ground a few times, and found that there was all solidified salt under his feet. Unfortunately, the water here was too turbid, so he could only vaguely see the ground nearby and didnt know if there would be any monsters under this salt layer. Therefore, he immediately ascended about 30 meters, so as not to be almost dragged into the pit by a monster like when he just arrived in the level-three fishery. Since he couldnt continue to dive, he could only go back and forth. Han Fei released Little Black and Little White and let them stay in the water ball instead of the White Mist Salt Marsh. After all, whether one could survive here had nothing to do with strength but the salinity in the body. Little White, can you perceive where spiritual energy is most abundant? Little White swayed and swam to the left and then right. After hesitating for a long time, he looked to the right of Han Fei with uncertainty. Han Fei grinned immediately. Good boy, let me get you some treasures He took Little Black and Little White back and went straight to the right. Han Fei felt that the place that made Little White uncertain must at least have something special, and Han Fei fully believed in the intuition of his little baby. Han Fei swam swiftly forward. Suddenly, a hundred meters away, the white figure flashed again. Han Fei immediately threw a dagger at it. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger with a soul attached was so fast that the surrounding white mist was cut into a gap by it. However, before the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger approached, the white figure disappeared again as if it had never appeared before. Han Fei squinted slightly and felt a trace of threat. But then, something suddenly occurred to Han Fei. How did Yang Ruoyun get here? Since she couldnt beat Wang Ye and the others, she wouldnt be much stronger than them. But none of the four of them felt the threat in the white mist. Why did she feel it? Even Han Fei himself felt there was something in the white mist only when he was approaching the bottom of the salt marsh. If it hadnt been for the fact that the range of his spiritual perception was as large as 250 meters, he would not even feel anything. Heck, there must be something wrong with Yang Ruoyun. Han Fei frowned. There was definitely something wrong with this woman and she almost deceived her. If the woman hadnt left when he went out, he must make her pay a price. At this moment, Han Fei already felt the danger, and he seemed to be targeted. Hiu Suddenly, Han Fei moved his body aside and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger in his hand cut through the white mist like lightning. Unfortunately, he was still a step too slow. Han Fei could see the white mist shaking, and something did flash past him just now. In Han Feis spiritual perception, it was a humanoid creature who seemed to be expert in using knives. Han Fei glanced at the torn water ball. At the instant it was torn by a knife, a lot of white mist poured in. Han Fei released spiritual energy to shake the white mist out of the water ball. But just as he did this, the figure came again. Humph! Ive been waiting for you! Reveal your true shape! Swish Swish Swish Dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger shot out instantly. Han Fei was confident that in this mist-shrouded place, no matter how fast this figure was, he wouldnt be able to avoid so many Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers However, an unexpected scene appeared. In Han Feis spiritual perception, this figure flickered from left to right in the white mist. Immediately, a huge wave of spiritual energy penetrated through the white mist. BAM! At that moment, Han Fei felt like he bumped into a Rock-Holding Turtle and the water ball shield was shattered. And Han Fei was shaken, flying hundreds of meters away. Boom With a loud noise, Han Fei felt that he had smashed something through, and the environment in front of him suddenly changed. The hazy salt marsh suddenly became extremely pure. Yes, pure, damn pure. There was no obstruction as far as he could see. Under his feet, there was a hard salt layer, which is as smooth as a mirror. Wow Was this really a salt marsh? Han Fei was a little stunned. It was so beautiful! This is a breathtakingly beautiful place. Yes, Han Fei was blasted out of the mist and rammed into this beautiful place. The surroundings reminded Han Fei of the Mirror of the Sky in the Salar de Uyuni. The mirror-like salt marsh was boundless. And the white mist above his head was dyed blue-green by the plants growing on the salt marsh not far away and looked like an azure sky. The beauty was beyond description. The water and the sky were integrated into one, looking so ethereal, dreamy, and refreshing The first idea coming to Han Feis mind was whether there was any way to take a picture of this scene and then he could show it off to Xia Xiaochan and the others. While Han Fei was still marveling at the beauty here, a figure emerged from the white mist. Seeing this person, Han Fei was stunned and his eyes almost popped out. What in the Home God of Fishing Chapter 310 C White Mist Salt Marsh Chapter 311 - Shadow If the beauty under the white mist was breathtakingly beautiful, then this person in front of him made Han Fei utterly upset. The person was none other than himself. Suddenly, Han Fei realized something and quickly looked down, and what he saw made him turn pale. He hadnt noticed until just now. Since the salt layer under his feet was like a mirror, then why didnt he see his reflection in it? At this moment, Han Fei looked down and found that there was only a black shadow under his feet, but no reflection was mirrored back. Han Fei raised his head with a jerk and his eyelids twitched. Who the f*ck are you? What did you do to my shadow? However, the opposite self didnt speak but just stared at him like a puppet. Han Fei swallowed. Thats really scary! His reflection that should have appeared in the mirror suddenly ran to the opposite side of him and became a person. Scarier yet, this person tried to punch him just now! Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to calm down. His first feeling was that there was a problem with the salt concentration in this water area. By rights, it should be mixed with the brine above but it wasnt. The water here was very pure. To be exact, the water here was not saltwater, but fresh water. Han Fei secretly held the Water Dividing Seal and hid it in the palm of his hand. He had already seen the weirdness here. Han Fei shouted via voice transmission, Can you speak? As my shadow, you can only be a shadow for the rest of your life. How can you fight against me? As Han Fei waved his hand, Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out instantly. However, to his shock, although the shadow on the opposite side did not have any Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, he suddenly took dozens of knives similar to the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers out of thin air and shot them at him. Damn it Clank, Clank, Clank Crack! Crack! Crack! The next second, Han Fei smiled. Haha, thats funny. My Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers are all mid-quality spiritual weapons! What the hell are those in your hand?! At this moment, the fake knives summoned by the shadow broke one after another. Han Fei grabbed at one of them and raised his brows. Are they made of salt? Han Fei couldnt believe it. In this world, only his shadow would take salt as his weapon! But the shadow was his, which made him feel both funny and annoyed. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers continued to attack the shadow, but at this time, Han Fei was no longer so scared. The shadow couldnt even copy his weapons. He was certainly not as strong as him! But the shadow was moving and what he used was the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. Han Fei was speechless. No wonder he couldnt cut him just now. It turned out that he was cutting himself. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were very strong, very fast, and carried the power of ice. But after all, his opponent was his own shadow, so the shadow always narrowly dodged his attacks. Even if the dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were shot at the shadow at the same time, he wasnt hurt. Han Fei smiled. You can dodge 10 knives, but what about 30? As Han Fei waved his hand again, 20 more Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers floated out of his body and shot out again. This time, the shadow could hardly resist these knives. There were 30 knives and Han Fei also activated the Million Knife Art and Saber Manipulation Art. Han Fei believed that even he himself wouldnt be able to block them, let alone his shadow! Sure enough, under the siege of 30 knives, the shadow seemed completely unable to cope with his attacks. However, the next minute, Han Fei widened his eyes again. The shadow also possessed a super-strong physique, and a layer of salt crystals appeared on the surface of the shadow. Shit What is that? Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei saw the large pieces of salt crystals being broken, and the shadow took the chance to avoid the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers that should have penetrated his body. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. This move was smart! He could learn it. However, even if the shadow blocked this attack could he still block the following attacks? Soon, when the first dagger plunged into the shadows body, Han Fei rushed up. While the shadow froze for a moment, Han Fei swung the small seal in his hand at him. BAM! The beautiful mirror of the sky was destroyed and a big hole appeared. The salt layer of the shadow was smashed by this blow and then all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers pierced the shadow madly. Looking at the hedgehog-like shadow, Han Fei actually felt a bit uncomfortable. After all, that was his shadow! But then he told himself that this was a fake, so he immediately picked up the Water Diving Seal, came up, and kept smashing at the shadow with all his force. Even Han Fei himself wouldnt have been able to stand the continuous impact of the Water Dividing Seal and the crazy cutting of the dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, let alone his shadow! Soon, the shadow was smashed to death by him. In the end, Han Fei discovered that this thing was actually bloodless and fleshless and was just a puddle of salt. What the heck is this? A salt spirit? Han Fei put away the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and the Water Dividing Seal and twisted his neck. Haha, what makes you think you can fight me, Salt Spirit? Im afraid that you are out of your mind! However, within three seconds, Han Fei got a violent strike. He was sent flying and rolled on the ground several times. When he got up, he saw a brand-new shadow appear. Han Fei was dumbfounded. This is cheating! Why did another pop up as soon as he solved one? This time, Han Fei attacked even more fiercely. A storm of blades swept across and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and the Water Dividing Seal attacked the new shadow at the same time. But in a blink of an eye, this shadow also held a Water Dividing Seal. F*ck You damn copycat! How can your fake weapons piled up with salt be compared to my high-quality spiritual weapons? Han Fei shouted. The shadows of the two big seals collided and the fake seal was shattered. However, Han Fei found that the shadow turned stronger this time. If the shadow just now had only less than 50% of his strength, then this one already had almost 60%. After half an hour, Han Fei chopped the shadow into two pieces and finally killed this shadow. Han Fei was confused. Am I so strong? Did it take me so long to beat my own shadow? However, the next moment, he felt something was attacking him from behind. F*ck Han Fei felt his blood freeze. Not again! Han Fei jumped up and dodged. When he looked back, he found that a new shadow appeared again. Han Fei was helpless. Damn! Are these shadows endless? If it were an ordinary person, only two shadows would exhaust his spiritual energy. Even if it was Han Fei himself, without the reserve of spiritual energy, he had consumed two-thirds of his spiritual energy. But in this blink of an eye, another shadow popped up How long could he hold out without his reserve of spiritual energy? This time, Han Fei tentatively tried to fight without using weapons. But the shadow didnt follow him but controlled the fake daggers and fake seals to attack him. Han Fei cursed and turned to run. Shit, the shadows are endless. Im not going to waste any time here Han Fei didnt run towards the exit above the mist but to the plants.The plants that could grow in such a place must be special. He would take away all the spiritual plants here first. The speed of the shadow was not as fast as Han Fei. Therefore, once he distanced himself from the shadow, the latter couldnt catch up. If you really want to fight, lets fight after I collect all the treasures here. After a while, Han Fei picked up a small green fruit tree with a spiritual fruit hanging on it. Without hesitation, he uprooted it and threw it into Forge the Universe. Soon, he found another cluster of blue melon vines with arm-long melons on it. He uprooted them and took them away too. And then, he saw a red weed, which he also uprooted and took away. After running for about thirty minutes, Han Fei suddenly discovered that he had reached the edge of the mirror of the sky. Oh! I thought you were boundless It turns out that you also have a border! At this moment, Han Fei looked back and found that the shadow was still kilometers away from him, so he couldnt help but hook his finger at the shadow. Hey, come here! Chapter 312 - Kill Himself Han Fei was overjoyed. There were a lot of spiritual grasses here. Although he didnt take a closer look just now, none of the spiritual fruits he collected seemed to be ordinary. Han Fei hooked his finger at the shadow contemptuously and started running again. Half an hour later, he had explored more than half of the mirror of the sky and had dug up no fewer than 30 spiritual plants. When Han Fei ran back to a pit he had dug up, he realized that he seemed to have finished exploring this place! He looked back and found that the shadow was still chasing him. Han Fei was stunned. Where did this guy come from? What was the power that gave him the ability to resurrect, imitate, and copy others? Han Fei stopped, preparing to kill this shadow. No matter what, since it was his own shadow, all the tricks and skills the shadow had acquired should be the same as him. No Matter how well the shadow imitated him, it would be just as good as him at most, let alone surpass him. Thinking about it this way, Han Fei felt that this was a good opportunity to challenge himself. After all, it was the first time for him to fight himself. In the past, when Han Fei beat others, he couldnt quite understand the feelings of others. This time, he was finally able to fight himself and could test out how strong he was Han Fei said, No matter if you can understand me or not, and no matter what you are Lets have a good fight now. I wont use any weapons. In an instant, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers entered his body, so did the Water Dividing Seal, and Han Fei even removed the spiritual energy protective cover on his body. The shadow on the opposite side didnt seem to understand what Han Fei was talking about and it pounced on him. The fake daggers cut through the clean water, like sharp arrows traveling through the water. Han Fei grinned and also ran at him. Relying entirely on the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies and Water Control Technique, he made complex but not fancy dodging movements. In front of him, a fake dagger swept across his cheek and Han Fei swung his fist at the shadow. BAM! BAM! BAM! Clink, Clink A fierce battle broke out and Han Fei almost exerted all his strength. After about thirty minutes, Han Fei finally killed the shadow who had only 70% of his strength. Han Fei had never experienced how strong he was. However, when a copy of himself stood opposite him and fought against him, he realized how strong he was. Almost all the combat skills he had used would be reproduced by the shadow. And the shadow was even more proficient and flexible than him. As he expected, a new shadow of 80% of his strength appeared. Another fierce battle began. This time, it took Han Fei more than half an hour and 5,000 points of spiritual energy to kill this shadow. Han Fei pondered, There seems to be a lot of room for improvement in his combat skills and combat consumption. When his copy with 90% of his strength appeared, Han Fei found that the battle was getting even harder, so he had to wield a mid-quality magic sword and fight the shadow. But he was beaten up by his copy and sometimes he was not even able to fight back. The battle lasted for a whole hour. But this time, Han Fei strictly controlled the consumption of spiritual energy. After all, if he didnt use the reserve of spiritual energy, he would have been beaten by the shadow that had 80% of his strength. At this moment, Han Fei relied on his strong physique to fight against the shadow who possessed 90% of his strength. He had no other choice. If he did not rely on his physical strength, Han Fei would have lost early on. Now, he was using the shadow to continuously temper his fighting ability. Three hours later, Han Fei was battered countless times and finally managed to tie with the shadow with 90% of his strength. Six hours later, Han Fei could already resist the shadow despite its strong defense and extremely fast speed. To put it bluntly, the shadow opposite him was actually himself. The shadow with 90% of his strength was theoretically much weaker than him and it was natural for him to defeat the opponent. One day later, the shadow with 90% of his strength turned into a pile of salt crystals. Han Fei panted hard for quite a while and then stood quietly on the mirror of the sky, waiting for the shadow with 100% of his strength to appear. But this time, the whole mirror of the sky began to tremble slowly, and a figure on the mirror surface not far away gradually bulged, and some salt crystals gradually changed into his appearance. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Whew! Is it difficult to simulate the peak-state me? Han Fei smiled. The shadow appeared but the secret of this place had not yet come out! Before, Han Fei suspected that when the shadow with 100% of his strength appeared, the secrets of this place would be revealed However, it wasnt. The shadow was still the shadow, the mirror of the sky was still the mirror of the sky, and the ground was still full of big pits that had been dug by him. There was still a white mist above his head. However, after he picked all the spiritual grass here, there was no greenness but only pure white mist. Han Fei glanced at the white mist and wondered, If the secret was not in the mirror of the sky, could it be in the white mist? Suddenly, Han Fei made a strange move. He summoned Nine Tails. Moreover, it was not the attaching kind of summoning but he directly summoned him out. As soon as Nine Tails came out, he was stunned. Two masters? Fortunately, he was clever. Soon, he perceived that the master opposite was a fake because he didnt feel connected to him at all. Han Fei looked at the opposite shadow, thinking to himself, I have a contractual spiritual beast. What about you? Sure enough, the salt crystals bulged again and a fake Nine Tails appeared. Han Fei grinned. Interesting! It seemed that not only the human body, but any living thing can be copied here. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei took back Nine Tails. If what he guessed was right, the mirror of the sky was just a rigid mechanism that could only simulate the form. As for the ability, the fake Nine Tails must only possess less than half of the real ones strength. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Fei attacked with all his strength. It was already difficult enough to beat the shadow with 90% of his strength. Now, he certainly should take this shadow of all his strength more seriously. Of course, Han Fei was not worried. After all, it was only a copy of him and had not surpassed him. But he was very curious that if he killed this shadow, would a stronger one pop up again? As soon as Han Fei attacked, the shadow on the opposite side moved. The two figures quickly tumbled and the fake Nine Tails stood aside, at a loss for what to do. Han Fei smiled. Sure enough, he couldnt even use the nine-star chain! Han Fei took the opportunity to hack at the fake Nine Tails which could dodge but could only use some basic combat skills and attack instinctively. Ha, let me solve you first. Han Fei activated a spiritual energy protective cover, avoiding the blow of the shadow. He activated the Million Knife Art and killed the fake Nine Tails in one blow. The coming battle was crueler. Han Fei controlled the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers to fight the shadow and both of them used the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. In the end, Han Fei used the Saber Manipulation Art. They were locked in this pitched battle! As for Drawing, Han Fei didnt want to use it. He didnt want to kill such a good training partner so quickly. Who could be a better training partner than himself? This battle lasted one day and one night. This was the longest and most laborious battle that Han Fei had experienced, but it was also the battle that helped him best. In this battle, he had been bombarded countless times, used the Divine Healing Technique hundreds of times, and consumed nearly 100,000 points of spiritual energy. When Han Fei felt that his fighting skills had been honed extremely well, a long knife appeared. Hiu As the knife was drawn, the salt crystal body was marked with a huge crack. Everything happened so fast that the shadow was hacked in half before it could react. The shadow turned into salt crystals again. Just when Han Fei thought the truth was about to be revealed, the salt crystals rose again and the shadow appeared again. F*ck Han Fei was angry! Cant you give me a break?!Moments later, when the two began to fight, Han Fei found that the shadows strength had not improved. Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. That makes sense! If it can become stronger, does that mean that this mirror of the sky possesses consciousness? A consciousness beyond humans? If this is a masterpiece of a strong master, how powerful was he? Its impossible for such a person to appear in the level-three fishery! Han Fei had been thinking about it but didnt want to continue fighting. Since the shadow would always appear, there must be a reason! What was the reason? Han Fei had explored almost every inch of the mirror of the sky and even spiritual grass had been dug away by him. There were no secrets left for him here. Then, there seemed to be only one reason left Han Fei stepped on the ground and condensed a large high-pressure ball with the Water Control Technique once again. Then he had Nine Tails attach to him. BAM! Han Fei broke through the white mist and smashed the salt layer, and then he was in the white mist again. With a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei asked, Little White, do you feel anything wrong? Chapter 313 - Mirror of Icy Salt Behind him, the shadow was still chasing, but Han Fei just ignored it. As he scuttled quickly, Little White suddenly stopped and looked to Han Feis left side. Little Gold, Attach. Han Feis speed soared, and the shadow, not attached to by a contractual spiritual beast, could not catch up. After a while, Han Fei sensed that a six-sided stone was suspended in the air 100 meters away. Data appeared in his eyes. Mirror of Icy Salt A divine weapon created by heaven and earth, condensed with the essence of thousand-year-old icy salt. It can replicate any creatures under Hidden Fisher. Low-Quality Divine Weapon (current state) Three times Note: Once taken away from the White Mist Salt Marsh, the Mirror of Icy Salt will become a consumable divine weapon. Please use it carefully. A low-quality divine weapon? Han Fei got excited. He grabbed the Mirror of Icy Salt and dropped his blood on it to refine it. Just as he refined the Mirror of Icy Salt, the shadow behind him suddenly shattered into salt crystals and scattered into the white mist. After Han Fei took the Mirror of Icy Salt, he saw a large amount of white mist gradually sinking into the mirror-like seabed of the mirror of the sky. Han Fei swallowed. A consumable divine weapon? Only three chances to use it? This was definitely a treasure, an incomparable treasure. Unlike Luo Little Whites Death Replacement Art, this Mirror of Icy Salt could replicate himself at his peak-state. And this meant that he would get three opportunities to use clones, which was simply amazing! There was really such a special treasure in the world! Thank God that no one took this thing away. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to get it. To be precise, all the people who came in had fallen into a trap. They might have been to the Mirror of the Sky, but the shadow avatars one after another would have definitely driven them crazy. If Han Fei hadnt mastered the Water Control Technique If he hadnt had the reserve of spiritual energy If he hadnt made it to the end Han Fei wouldnt have thought that the real treasure was hidden in this white mist! Even in the white mist, if it werent for Little White and his 250-meter spiritual perception, he might still not have been able to get this low-quality divine weapon. Too many coincidences helped Han Fei get this opportunity. This was really a huge win for Han Fei! If there had ever been a Hidden Fisher here, he could get the Mirror of Icy Salt directly without a fight. As the white mist poured into the mirror of the sky, his field of view broadened out a little, so the way out was no longer difficult to find. It had been nearly two days since Han Fei entered this place. He didnt know if the henchmen he had just got were still there As for Yang Ruoyun, Han Fei always felt that there was something wrong with this woman. How could she, a hunter, get in here? Was the threat she said the shadow? But in this white mist, nothing could be seen. How could she perceive a threat and manage to escape? Han Fei was thrown straight into the mirror of the sky. Han Fei jumped out of the White Mist Salt Marsh, only to find that there was no one around. He was speechless. As he expected, these bastards all ran away and no one was left! Shit Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei looked to the white coral reef not far away and his face suddenly darkened. Wang Ye, Chen Yuan, Liu Han, and Zhao Haitao were all lying there, dead, and their bodies were lined up in a row. A piece of fish skin was left beside their bodies. Han Fei picked up the fish skin, which read, No matter whether you can come out alive or not, Ill remember you Idiot, do you think that there is only one wind sword in that secret realm? If I hadnt been seriously injured, how would I have surrendered to you? But forget it, everyone has his opportunities. However, since these four people run a ghost boat business, they deserve to die. Anybody in the level-three fishery has the right to punish them. I hope that I dont encounter you on a ghost boat one day. Otherwise Han Fei was speechless. Was he scammed again? Yes, he was very sure that he had been scammed again. He was scammed by Chen Yuan first, and then by Yang Ruoyun. Being stunned for a while, Han Fei recalled that when he met Yang Ruoyun in that secret realm, the girl was seriously injured indeed. At the time, he just thought that she was injured by the Drawing. But now he didnt think so. If she was hurt by Drawing a knife, she wouldnt be just vomiting blood. At least there should have been a wound on her body, right? But even her clothes were untorn Besides, was it really just a coincidence that Yang Ruoyun ran into him while being hunted down by Wang Ye and the other three? Not really. What if Yang Ruoyuns real intention was to trick Wang Ye and the other three into killing him? If that were the case, he would have been used by her like a pawn, as he took the four of them as his subordinates and thought hed be a wise guy! Now the four of them were killed by her In fact, when he first heard about ghost boats, Han Fei didnt feel very angry. In addition to being scammed by Chen Yuan, which annoyed him a little, Han Fei felt that running a ghost boat was a normal business. There were bandits in the mountains and pirates in the sea. That was normal. Of course, it was a different story if they slaughtered innocent people. Now, Han Fei felt bothered. Four henchmen were killed! They also knew of a secret realm Now they all died before they told him where the secret realm was. On the sea. Han Fei was sitting on the fishing boat alone. However, it didnt take long for him to meet a large school of Humming Fish. In a short while, the bow of the ship was surrounded by humming sounds. Han Feis face immediately darkened. So Whenever I get a treasure, I have to suffer losses several times in a row? Controlling the fishing boat to take off, Han Fei chose a random direction and flew out for thousands of miles. Without meeting anyone, Han Fei landed on a random place in the sea and let the boat drift. Being idle, Han Fei took out the large pot, reached out his hand to grab a mass of water, threw it into the pot, and poured various flavors into it. Han Fei patted the bottom of the pot with one hand and waved the fishing rod with the other as he began to fish. After a moment. Han Fei cast several times by using the Water Vein Technique and caught an Anti-Heaven Blade. After throwing it onto the boat, Han Fei found that there were many hard spines on the fish After handling the fish, he found the flesh of the fish was crystal clear and tender. It was a very firm kind of meat, a bit like tuna. Because there was no fire here, Han Fei could only use spiritual energy to heat up. Although spiritual energy could also generate heat, different from a flame, it couldnt bring him a warming feeling. But above the vast ocean, Han Fei didnt have so many choices. It was better to have something to eat than nothing. An hour later, half the pot of fish went into his stomach. Behind him, Nine Tails nine-star chain kept attacking. Yes, sure enough, the level-three fishery was different from other places. When a boat drifted on the sea, the creatures in the sea would attack people on the boat. At first, it was just a Crescent-Moon Fish, then some Red-Browed Prawns appeared, and occasionally some large snails and squid clung to the hull, which was very annoying. On the third day, Han Fei met some people. Three people in one fishing boat drove past Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to go up and say hello. After all, it was not easy to meet people in such a large fishery. But before Han Fei went up, they ran away and didnt feel like talking to him. On the fourth day, he met someone again. However, when the man saw Han Fei eating on the fishing boat alone, he ran away too. Han Fei didnt know why Why do these people run away when they see me? Do I look so scary? On the sixth day. Han Fei encountered a ghost boat again, which appeared more frequently than dragon boats However, different from the last time, Han Fei took the initiative this time. The other party was a ghost boat team with all five professions. At first, they were locked in the fight. Han Fei fought the five of them alone, which really shocked them. In the end, Han Fei failed to take them down, and the battle ended hastily, and everyone continued to go their separate ways. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to keep these people, but that they were all Dangling Fishers, which made it difficult to beat them. If Han Fei didnt use his trump card, he really couldnt kill them. On the eighth day. Han Fei was practicing his fishing skills in boredom, wondering how he could trick the Black-Moon Sickle Fish into biting the bait Then, from a distance, he saw a huge black shadow floating over from the sea. Damn A Dragon Boat! Chapter 314 - Boarding the Dragon Boat The sight of the Dragon Boat shocked Han Fei. The visual impact was too shocking. The huge hull was like an ancient behemoth in the ocean. Although it was still far away, Han Fei could see the huge bow, which was like a huge dragons head. The hull was hundreds of meters high and towering, like a huge wave rising on the sea. In front of the dragon boat, the sea was separated and countless Crescent-Moon Fish accompanied the boat while swimming, jumping up from time to time and rolling out arcs on the sea surface. From a distance, Han Fei heard deafening humming sounds. There seemed to be a huge amount of Humming Fish surrounding the dragon boat. Han Fei even saw Single-Horned Sharks jumping out of the water. When getting closer to the boat, Han Fei could see clearly. Not only the Single-Horned Sharks jumped out of the water, but also a large number of Butterfly Fish jumped out of the water from time to time, flying happily in midair. Toot The dragon boat made a great hooting sound and the billowing sound radiated in all directions and resounded throughout the sky. But after a short while, the dragon boat approached. Around the dragon boat, occasionally fishing boats left and flew to the boundless ocean. In the distance, there were also sporadic small black spots appearing, which were the people nearby coming to board the boat. Han Fei controlled the fishing boat to take off and went straight to the dragon boat. This scene was simply shocking and quite fresh. Before, Han Fei had always heard about the dragon boat. Now he finally saw one. How could he not go up and take a look? As the fishing boat approached, Han Fei felt the majesty of this huge dragon boat. There was a dragon-head decoration on the bow, and the hull was forged from bluestone and wood. Pieces of dragon-scale carvings brought the dragon a tint of mystery. However, those dragon scales didnt seem to be for decoration. Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be a small spirit gathering formation carved on each dragon scale. With the countless dragon scales, how many spirit gathering formations were on the hull? As for the stern, Han Fei couldnt even see the stern at all! The distance from the bow to the stern was too far, spanning more than 30 kilometers. The dragon boat had five layers. The higher you went, the smaller the area was. The first deck layer was full of people, who were all fishing At the moment Han Fei glanced over, he saw no less than a hundred people retracting fishing lines. And on their hooks, some were hung with Humming Fish, some Crescent-Moon Fish, some Spiked-Armor Fish, and some Anti-Heaven Blade. Han Fei even saw someone catch a Black-Moon Sickle Fish. The fishing boat was still several kilometers away, and Han Fei heard a hubbub of voices on the dragon boat. Han Fei also saw that around the dragon boat, there were armored guards who were holding long spears and standing in every corner of the dragon boat. orne Han Fei had never boarded the dragon boat before, so he didnt know where to get on. Fortunately, there were others who were going to board the boat and he just followed others to the middle of the boat. After flying for three or five miles, Han Fei found that there were dedicated entrances on both sides of the hull. There were special personnel responsible for reception and a row of guards were guarding each entrance. Han Fei immediately drove the fishing boat over and then heard someone shouting, Do you need to deposit your fishing boat? With a thought, the fishing boat under his feet was taken into Forge the Universe and he jumped onto the deck from the sky. Han Fei smiled. No, thanks. The receptionist was a junior Dangling Fisher. He nodded slightly and said to Han Fei, Which floor do you want to live on? Han Fei was taken back. Is there any difference in living on different floors? Huh! Is it your first time in the level-three fishery? His words attracted many people not far away who perked up. Someone yelled, My little friend, come here quickly. I am known as the Dragon Boat Know-It-All. I can explain to you everything about dragon boats and Ill only charge 500 mid-quality pearls. Someone waved to Han Fei. Brother, you and I are about the same age. I can be your guide and only charge 400 mid-quality pearls. Someone shouted, Little brother, do you have any valuable treasures? I would like to buy them at a high price Little Brother Han Fei was dumbfounded. Gosh, is there still a pimping business here? The receptionist said with a smile, If this is your first time boarding a dragon boat, youd better find a guide. This dragon boat is not big nor is it small. There are all kinds of industries on board, and if you explore it by yourself, I am afraid it will cost you a lot of time Han Fei nodded and said, How much boarding fee do I need to pay? That person said, If you only board the boat and dont live here, 100 mid-quality pearls are enough. If you need a separate room, then you need to pay 300 mid-quality pearls for a room on the first floor, 500 on the second floor, 1,000 on the third floor, 5,000 on the fourth floor, and 10,000 on the fifth floor. This depends on your own choice. Han Fei was taken back. Sure enough, he underestimated the business on the dragon boat to be profitable. This is f*cking expensive! Yes, it only takes 100 mid-quality pearls to board the ship, but you would have to pay at least 300 if you want to stay The receptionist smiled. If it is too expensive for you, there are still three floors of cabins 30 meters below the deck. The rooms on the first floor are 100 mid-quality pearls a day. Those on the second floor are four-bed rooms, only charging 50 mid-quality pearls. As for below the third layer, it is provided free of charge, but there are various kinds of people there. Its up to you Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. This dragon boat had eight floors. However, when he looked at the vast boat, he felt relieved. With this height, it was more than enough to build a 100-story building, let alone eight floors. However, he had a lot of secrets, so he certainly couldnt choose a place with too many people. The three layers below the deck were out of the question. This first layer was the deck layer, where there were a ton of pedestrians and people fishing around the boat everywhere. This layer was almost a bazaar that was bustling with people coming and going, so it was also not suitable. From the second floor up, the number of people suddenly decreased. Maybe most people were reluctant to spend so much money on rooms. Han Fei smiled and said, I will book a single room on the second floor for 10 days. But the receptionist didnt even bat his eyelids and seemed not to care about the 5,000 mid-quality pearls at all! He must have seen a lot of rich people. OK, just a moment. The receptionist took out a small carved stone token from the desk beside him and handed it over. Have a good time. By the way, the guide is only responsible for explaining the first and lower three floors. If you need to know more about the upper floors, you need to choose a better guide. Besides, if the guide is not a guest on the second floor or above, it will cost some mid-quality pearls for the guide to get on the upper floors. Han Fei nodded. This was understandable. After all, on the dragon boat, the layers were so clearly divided, so of course, people were not allowed to go up randomly. Otherwise, it would be a mess. Han Fei took the token, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, 5,000 mid-quality pearls were stuffed into the box beside him. Seeing this scene, the crowd all gasped. So many mid-quality pearls! This boy certainly wouldnt live on the first floor Immediately, they drummed up more loudly. Han Fei walked straight to the deck and was immediately surrounded by dozens of people. Behind him, the guard scolded, Dont push. But those people seemed to have been accustomed to this scolding and refused to leave. Someone grabbed a fish-skin map and said, Little Brother, I have a map of the dragon boat here. It only costs 100 mid-quality pearls. Another person also held a fish-skin map and said, Little Brother, I have a route map of the dragon boat. Its not easy to get and only needs 100 mid-quality pearls. Someone beckoned, Brother, those are nothing. I have a map of the dangerous places of the level-three fishery. The price is only 500 mid-quality pearls. Yes, you heard it right, only 500. Dude, dont listen to them. I can take you around the dragon boat. Only 400 mid-quality pearls are needed. Han Fei was a little stunned. Just now, the receptionist suggested that he choose a good guide, but these people didnt look trustworthy at all! Suddenly, among these people, Han Fei spotted a little girl about his age. At this moment, she was looking at him with her lips pursed. The girl didnt speak but just looked at him, with one hand open, and the words 500 mid-quality pearls were written on it. Han Fei couldnt help being curious. Others charged 400 but you insist on charging 500? The petite girl was only an advanced great fishing master. It could be said that she was the weakest in this crowd. After all, the others were at least peak-level great fishing masters. Without any hesitation, Han Fei pointed to the girl and said, I pick her. Chapter 315 - The Guide, Lin Miaomiao The crowd suddenly stopped and quickly looked back, only to find that Han Fei had chosen a girl who was only an advanced great fishing master. Even the girl herself was taken aback. Most of the time, her income was very small. Only when there were many people boarding the dragon boat at the same time, would she have a chance. However, Han Fei picked her from the crowd, which surprised her very much. Someone said irreconcilably, Brother, youve gotta look for a good guide! Not everyone can be a guide Han Fei took a look at that man. Not everyone likes to find an uncle as a guide. I prefer this little girl. Everyone: ??? The girl: The others were speechless. They lost just because they were not a child? For Han Fei, 500 mid-quality pearls were nothing at all! This time he brought a total of 200,000 mid-quality pearls with him. Even if he spent them all, he could just go to the sea to get some treasures Hundreds or thousands of mid-quality pearls certainly wouldnt be a problem for him! The crowd dispersed in half and some people still held up the fish-skin map and shouted, Brother, now you have a guide, but you still need a plan of the dragon boat, right? Han Fei looked at the girl, who transmitted a voice to him, No need. Han Fei said impatiently, No, I have a good sense of direction. Why do I need a plan of the dragon boat? What about a route map? This time, the girl took the initiative to transmit a message to him, Its fake. Han Fei snorted. Go away. I dont want anything, I dont care where Im going. After dismissing these pimps, Han Fei looked at the girl and asked, Do you have a Sea Swallowing Seashell? How shall I pay you? To Han Feis surprise, the girl nodded and said, Everyone who can come to the level-three fishery has Sea Swallowing Seashells. Similarly, they also all have their own fishing boats I am not as poor as you think Han Fei was a bit embarrassed. It made sense Otherwise, how could they come to explore the level-three fishery? Han Fei waved and a fish-skin bag appeared with 500 mid-quality pearls in it. Han Fei handed it over casually and said, Hey, girl, whats your name? Since you dont need money, why do you want to be a guide? The girl received the money and then looked at Han Fei earnestly. My name is Lin Miaomiao. Ill only be responsible for explaining the knowledge about the dragon ship to you. It will take about three days. My price is 500 mid-quality pearls per day. And, I am not a young innocent girl. I think I might be older than you. In a few months, I will be 17 Besides, I dont do anything other than explaining the dragon boat. If you want a young girl, you Should go to the negative layers below the deck Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless. Did I hire you or did you hire me? Han Fei said crossly, I am not interested in you. Dont take me wrong! But why do you charge so much? Lin Miaomiao replied earnestly, My explanation includes the upper layers, which can prevent you from taking a lot of detours. For example, those who sell maps just now are not credible. As for the route map of the dragon boat, in fact, the dragon boat does not have a route but drifts at random. As for the charts of dangerous places, those dangerous places have already been dug up by others. Therefore, those are of no value Lin Miaomiao kept talking. Han Fei knew that her point was that those people were all liars. Han Fei asked, How are you going to take me around and show me the dragon boat? Are we just walking around All eight floors? Im afraid then you wont be able to finish your job in three days. Lin Miaomiao said, To be precise, there are 12 floors in total. Generally speaking, the real Negative-One Floor is the trading area of the dragon boat, the Negative-Two floor is the food and beverage area, and the Negative-Three floor, which we usually call Negative-One Floor, is used for living. Of course, each floor has a dining area, but the Negative-Two floor provides most kinds of food. Below the living floor is the bottom of the dragon boat, which is the demonic fish breeding area. Han Fei was stunned. The trading area takes up a whole floor! How big is it! Lin Miaomiao continued, I wont take you through each district but only explain to you the precautions in this district to prevent you from being deceived by others. Because For all the transactions that happen on the dragon boat, you must check the money and product on the spot. Han Fei nodded. OK Tell me first, why are these people fishing on the deck? I think they can only catch fish like Humming Fish and Crescent-Moon Fish, right?. Lin Miaomiao explained, Most of the people who fish on the deck are Dangling Fishers. The spending on the dragon boat is actually very high. These people have run out of money, so they need to fish to make money Han Fei was surprised. Is the cost of living here that high? Lin Miaomiao looked at Han Fei. Youll only stay a few days in the dragon boat but youll spend 5,000 mid-quality pearls. I will be your guide for three days, which will cost you 1,500 mid-quality pearls. If you go to the trading area, perhaps you wont have any money left when you come out As for young girls, theyre also very expensive Ooof Han Fei said with a dark face, Girls? I just said that for fun. My goal is the infinite ocean Why would I want a young girl Han Fei was speechless. This girl is too plain-spoken! Lin Miaomiao tilted her head and glanced at Han Fei. She was wondering about Han Feis identity. There was a high probability that he was some heavenly talent from a rich or powerful family Of course, Lin Miaomiao didnt know Han Feis earning power. If she knew that Han Feis money was all earned by himself, she might have treated Han Fei with more respect. While they were talking, someone caught a Black-Moon Sickle Fish and a huge sickle cut through the air. The angler failed to block it and the sickle flew directly towards Han Fei. Han Fei was shocked. Watch out! However, Han Fei calmly took out a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger. With a flash of spiritual energy, he took the sickle barehanded. BAM! The spiritual energy burst and air billows surged. Lin Miaomiaos face was a little pale. She was hit by this force and almost injured. However, she was even more surprised by Han Feis reaction speed and strength The strength of the Black-Moon Sickle Fish should not be underestimated, but Han Fei caught the sickle so easily! Many Dangling Fishers who were fishing didnt have this strength. Warning, warning Just a few seconds later, a guard appeared in front of Han Fei. He glanced at Han Fei. Are you all right? Han Fei smiled. Im fine. The guard nodded and shouted to the angler, Warning, youre fined 500 mid-quality pearls Han Fei was surprised. He is fined so much just because he failed to block the sickle? Lin Miaomiao said with a sigh of relief, Since they are fishing, they have to bear corresponding responsibilities. If anyone is hurt, hell be fined even more Han Fei looked at the sighing angler and couldnt help but ask, How much is a Black-Moon Sickle Fish? Lin Miaomiao replied, The market price is about 320 mid-quality pearls. But the price changes every day, depending on the number of fish consumed on the dragon boat every day. When it is high, it can reach 400. When it is cheap, it is only 200 or so Han Fei smiled. So this poor guy had to pay 200 mid-quality pearls instead of earning any money? Sorry for him! Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao asked, Do you have any short-term goals? For example, to improve your strength, buy weapons, find treasures Pick one and I can give you some information! Without hesitation, Han Fei asked, I want to find some unexplored dangerous places. Do you know any? Han Fei pondered Hed better not mention the Abyssal Chasm. While in the White Mist Salt Marsh, he discovered that the secret realms of the level-three fishery were not simple at all. How long had he been here? And he had already met the White Mist Salt Marsh. Then, the Abyssal Chasm should be much more dangerous than the White Mist Salt Marsh! That being the case, in the first half of the year, he might as well find more dangerous places to explore to quickly improve his strength. Lin Miaomiao answered, I dont know! Youll have to find them on your own If anyone finds an unexplored dangerous place, he can sell this news But the price is not cheap! At least millions of mid-quality pearls and most people simply cannot afford it. Han Fei took a deep breath secretly. Thats f*cking expensive, but its reasonable. After all, its an unexplored secret realm. And the clue about its location can be sold? Chapter 316 - Good Luck Han Fei felt that only fools would sell clues about dangerous places and secret realms. Those are chances! How could anyone not want them? As if she could guess what Han Fei was thinking, Lin Miaomiao said bluntly, Dangerous places do not necessarily mean chances. Some people have discovered dangerous places, but they dont have the strength to explore them, so they can only choose to sell the clues about them. After exchanging the clues for money, they can also buy a lot of resources on the dragon boat to improve their strength. Han Fei wondered. Then how can the purchaser ensure that the clue is real? What if its fake? Lin Miaomiao shook her head. The dragon boat will buy the clues first. After confirming the clue is true, the dragon boat will choose to explore them on their own or sell them During this period, the seller is not allowed to leave the dragon boat. So the dragon boat acts as a dealer. They must earn a lot from this business. Lin Miaomiao smiled. In fact, you are right. Normally very few people sell the clues about dangerous places. Even on the dragon boat, this kind of person is rare. They wandered about for a long while and Han Fei got much information from Lin Miaomiao. He learned that there were several places in the level-three fishery where danger and opportunity coexisted. Those places seemed to have shocking secrets. Every moment, people went to those places and some got opportunities while some died. There were no less than 10 such places in the level-three fishery. And the most typical one of them was the Steps into the Sea. Lin Miaomiao explained that the Steps into the Sea was an extremely amazing place in the level-three fishery. There, there is a vast offshore platform, and in front of the platform are steps naturally formed by water currents. No one knows how these steps were formed People only knew that in a thousand-mile radius around this place it was all forbidden, sealed off by a huge seal. If you wanted to enter the Steps into the Sea, you could only take that offshore platform. The steps stretched down and it is said that every step down, more danger awaits. It is said that the current record of the Steps into the Sea was 208 steps. Someone went down 208 steps and did not die. Such a result meant that the challenger had received an unparalleled opportunity. However, Lin Miaomiao was not clear about the details. She was just an advanced great fishing master, not yet qualified to go to the Steps into the Sea. For a great fishing master, the dragon boat was better than anywhere else in the level-three fishery. At this moment. Lin Miaomiao took Han Fei to the trading area on the Negative-One Floor. As soon as he entered the trading area, Han Fei heard various kinds of voices. The blue amber that I just got from the sea is an excellent material for making spiritual weapons. Its on sale! A yellow-blooded sea cucumber caught from a secret realm, which can quickly increase the bodys vitality and blood and is a super tonic If you want to buy it, be quick. This is the only one. The horn of the Single-Horned Shark! Anyone want it? The Black-Moon Sickle Fish is on sale, only 100 mid-quality pearls. Treasure Hunting Fish on sale, 200 mid-quality pearls each Open its treasure bag, and you may get a big chance! The Dead Leaf Starfish that is extremely difficult to capture, 800 mid-quality pearls each. The first choice for a contractual spiritual beast. Dont miss it. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Sure enough, the things sold on the dragon boat were different. These were all good things! He still remembered when he first went to the level-one fishery, they fought so hard for a Treasure Hunting Fish. Then he saw a stall with hundreds of Treasure Hunting Fish, and from time to time, people went to buy the fish to get a treasure. Treasure Hunting Fish were better than Treasure Digging Fish. After all, it was a species in the level-three fishery. The things drawn from them should be worth some money. Lin Miaomiao shook her head. Dont be tempted. The probability of getting a treasure is not high. You may not even get a spiritual fruit. Han Fei swallowed. But its only 200 mid-quality pearls per fish! Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Why do you want to waste 200 mid-quality pearls? Lin Miaomiao said, Drawing a lottery is easily addictive. Some people come to buy Treasure Hunting Fish every day but end up penniless. Han Fei hadnt experienced this before, so he just waved his hand. Its OK. Ill just buy some for fun. Lin Miaomiao: Han Fei quickly walked to the Treasure Hunting Fish booth. The boss was a little old man. Seeing Han Fei, he hurriedly greeted him. Little friend, take a look? A couple of days ago, someone got a piece of green jadeite from a fish I sold, which was worth 20,000 mid-quality spiritual beads. He really made a fortune! Do you want one, my little friend? Han Fei rubbed his hands and said, I want 10. The little old mans eyes lit up. Wow, this is a big customer! Lin Miaomiao tried to stop Han Fei. Hey! Why do you buy so much? Han Fei smiled. Im curious. I have always wanted to cut open a Treasure Digging Fish, but later, I felt the Digging Treasure Fish was too low-leveled. Now I want to try the Treasure Hunting Fish The little old man hurriedly nodded. Yes, yes! If you come to the level-three fishery but dont cut open a Treasure Hunting Fish, thats a pity! My little friend, you look like a lucky guy! I bet you can get something good As he said this, Han Fei pointed. I want this one, this one And this one Suddenly, when Han Feis hand passed a Treasure Hunting Fish, he noticed a slight tingling in his wrist, and quickly said, And this one Han Fei carefully chose for a long time and 10 Treasure Hunting Fish were placed on the table. The little old man held up a knife and asked, My little friend, may I cut them open for you or will you do it yourself? Han Fei reached out and a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger appeared in his hand. Ill do it myself. Let me try my luck. Han Fei secretly smiled. My dear calabash selected some for me and I also chose some myself In case these people were shocked by my luck Rip Under the stares of the passers-by and Lin Miaomiao, the big bump on the Treasure Hunting Fishs head was cut open, revealing a pale golden stone, which was inlaid with crystal clear gravel. Ah, Natural Gold! Its worthless Some passer-by sighed. The little old man said, Nonsense, who said that Natural Gold was worthless? Natural Gold is also called Fish-Head Gold. Its a material for refining high-quality magic weapons. It is worth 100 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei didnt care and continued to cut. Rip Oh! Soft Plaster, this time it is even worse. The little old man tried to drive the onlookers away again and smiled. My little friend, dont listen to their nonsense. Soft Plaster can be used for healing. It is a first-class medicinal material that is worth 80 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei had never researched this material before. As a spirit gatherer, he didnt need any medicinal materials! He was surprised that there was almost everything in the ocean. This Soft Plaster was soft and looked delicious Han Fei continued to cut. Huh? A Water Drop Crystal, this thing is not bad. Someone immediately said, Little friend, Id like to buy it for 200 mid-quality pearls. Can you sell it to me? Another one said with a smile, Little friend, I can pay 300 mid-quality pearls for it. The little old man rolled his eyes. Shut up. This Water Drop Crystal can temporarily store about 1,000 points of spiritual energy and can instantly fill up your spiritual energy shortage at critical moments. It can save your life, so its value is at least 500 medium pearls or more. Little Friends, its yours now! Han Fei looked at Lin Miaomiao, who was also a little surprised. Han Fei is lucky! Lin Miaomi nodded slightly. Its worth about 500 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei said casually, Put it aside. Let me continue. However, when he cut open the fourth fish, there was nothing in its head. The little old man hurriedly said, Little Friend, dont worry. It is really rare to see a Treasure Hunting Fish with no treasure! Han Fei nodded and continued to cut, only to see the treasure bag glowed yellow. Someone exclaimed, Oh, its a treasure! Han Fei felt people immediately gather up from behind. He quickly dug up the thing, only to hear the little old man exclaim, Its a Flash Stone. Crushing it, you can appear 10 miles away in a flash. It can save you when youre running for your life. It is worth at least 3,000 mid-quality pearls. Little Friend, you have made a fortune! Someone behind him shouted, Little Brother, I want this flash stone. 3,000 mid-quality pearls, I can pay now. Another man said, Hey, no rush. Brother, Ill give you a price that you cant refuse. I can give you 4,000 mid-quality pearls. Suddenly, a woman transmitted her voice to him, I can pay 5,000 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei looked back and saw that it was a girl. However, Han Fei ignored her and threw the flash stone into his Forge the Universe. Im not going to sell it! Then, Han Fei got a spiritual fruit, which contained more than 80,000 points of spiritual energy. Someone offered to buy it with 800 mid-quality pearls, but Han Fei didnt sell it either. After that, Han Fei got two more spiritual fruits, all of which were worth more than 500 mid-quality pearls. The on-lookers were all stunned by his good luck.The crowd behind Lin Miaomiao and Han Fei couldnt help but be surprised. Han Fei is so lucky! He has earned nearly 10,000 mid-quality pearls in total, right? Han Fei pushed the Treasure Hunting Fish that he had cut open aside and said to the little old man, I want 10 more. Hearing this, the crowd behind him also shouted. I want two. I want five. Ill pick ten. Everyone was a bit jealous of Han Fei. Was it because the quality of this batch of Treasure Hunting Fish was exceptionally good? Even the old man himself doubted it. Is this lads luck really so good? Even Lin Miaomiao wanted to have a try. Han Fei paid 2,000 mid-quality pearls for the fish and instantly earned 5 times that amount? Is his hand guided? Chapter 317 - Men Like Shopping Too Han Fei was dumbfounded. What are you doing here? How can I continue to try my luck with so many people here? The Treasure Hunting Fish on the little old mans booth were immediately sold out, and Han Fei hurriedly grabbed 3 fish that his little calabash was responsive to. This scene attracted many people to watch. For a while, the little old mans booth was overcrowded. However, after only half an hour, someone exclaimed in chagrin, Oh, why is it Soft Plaster again? Oh my God, I have dug out three topazes already. Sh*t! Damn! There is nothing in the treasure bag! Some people were complaining, while some were overjoyed. Haha, I got a spiritual fruit. Oh A Water Drop Crystal. Thats great! In the crowd, Han Fei secretly took three spiritual fruits out of the fish heads, which no one noticed. After half an hour, Han Fei squeezed out of the crowd and said to Lin Miaomiao, Thats crazy! These people are crazy. The old mans fish are sold out. Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Dont you know why they rushed to buy the fish? Lin Miaomiao was really envious. Han Fei spent 4,000 mid-quality pearls but earned his money back with the Flash Stone alone. And she also noticed that Han Fei got three spiritual fruits just now. He had earned a lot this time Han Fei casually put the things he got into a fish-skin bag. To him, these things, including the Water Drop Crystal, were all useless, so he just put them into a fish-skin bag. However, the total value of this fish-skin bag would be at least 5,000 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei said in distress, Can I sell these things? Lin Miaomiaos eyes lit up. You want to sell them? Yes. Theyre all useless things that take up space! Id rather trade them for mid-quality pearls. You can sell them to the dragon boat but the price will be lower. If you trust me, I can get you a 30% higher price. Of course, I want a 10% commission. Han Fei threw the bag to Lin Miaomiao. Deal. Lin Miaomiao was taken aback. Brother, why do you trust me so much? This is five or six thousand mid-quality pearls! Lin Miaomiao asked, Arent you afraid of me running away with the bag? Han Fei smiled and said, You can have a try. Lin Miaomiao: They strolled about for about two or three miles. Han Fei watched everything with interest, stopping to watch from time to time and even reaching out to touch the fish on sale. Lin Miaomiao followed him and kept introducing things they passed. In her eyes, Han Fei was a shopaholic. At this moment. Han Fei asked, Excuse me, how much is this Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber? The vendor replied Little brother, it sells for only 1,000 mid-quality pearls. The price is very low. Han Fei scoffed.. That shop only charges 600. Why do you want 1,000? What? 600? Well My sea cucumber is fatter than his. OK, Ill only charge 600. Han Fei shook his head. You are not honest. Ill only pay 500 now. The vendor: Is that unacceptable to you? OK, Im leaving. Seeing Han Fei was about to leave, the vendor hurriedly shouted, Dont go, little brother OK, 500. Were friends now! Lin Miaomiao watched Han Fei skillfully paying and couldnt help but wonder, Is this guy really from a rich family? Why are his bargaining skills even better than hers? Han Fei put away the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber and secretly smiled. Idiot! You only sold it at 500 mid-quality pearls? This is a great tonic, which can greatly enhance the bodys Qi and energy. It will be sold at least a thousand mid-quality pearls in the Blue Sea Town. Suddenly, Han Fei pointed to a group of shops. Are those specialty stores? Lin Miaomiao said, Yes, the shops here have to pay rent that is very high. However, the quality of the products in the shops are better than those outside. From afar, Han Fei saw a spiritual fruit store and quickly walked over. This shop is great! In order to activate the soul-attaching ability, he had been searching for spiritual fruits on the seabed for many days. If he had boarded the dragon boat earlier, it would have saved him a lot of trouble! Lin Miaomiao was surprised. Do you still want to buy something? You have already spent all the money you just made! Inside the shop. As soon as Han Fei walked in, a girl walked up and said, Brother, may I help you? We have a complete set of spiritual fruits here. You wont be disappointed. Han Fei looked around and many strings of data appeared. He didnt bother to read them one by one but directly aimed at those with the most spiritual energy. Lin Miaomiao quickly followed up. Han Fei, youd better buy spiritual fruits according to your own needs. Han Fei grunted. Yes, I know. Han Fei pointed. I want this, this, and this Huh? Can this be poison-resistant? OK, Ill take it. And this, this, this Lin Miaomiao was dumbfounded. So was the shop owner. Since she opened the store, she hadnt seen a person with such a fast purchase speed. He didnt even need to browse but he just pointed to the spiritual fruits and demanded them. He must be very rich! Lin Miaomiao was stunned. This guy is so rich! She hadnt even seen the names of those spiritual fruits clearly, and he had bought so many. After a moment. When the 20 spiritual fruits were placed on the counter, Han Fei suddenly asked, Will you give me a discount? The shop owners eyes narrowed with smiles. Sure, Ill give you 5% off. Han Fei frowned. Only 5%? Give me a better discount and Ill buy 30 pieces Ooof Lin Miaomiao was about to vomit blood. 30 pieces! Oh my god! The shop owners eyes lit up. 10% off. Han Fei began to point again and soon, picked 30 pieces. When the mid-quality pearls were poured into the basket, the shop owner grinned from ear to ear. The shop owner asked, Little friend, where do you live? In a few days, my store will have new spiritual fruit delivered, which will be the best. May I deliver them to you so you can pick some then? Han Fei shook his head. Huh? No. I may leave in a few days. I will come back if Ive got time. The shop owner secretly sighed. What a pity! Its not so easy to have a customer like this guy who has money to burn Han Fei put the 30 fruit in a fish-skin bag, randomly grabbed one spiritual fruit, and took a bite. Wow In the blink of an eye, he ate this spiritual fruit, and a burst of fragrance spread out, attracting many people to stop and watch. Lin Miaomiao swallowed and asked, Arent you supposed to cultivate while eating a spiritual fruit? If you eat like this, a lot of spiritual energy will escape. Han Fei didnt respond. You dont understand. I can store the spiritual energy, OK? Han Fei said leisurely, Eating fruit is a pleasure. Spiritual energy Is not my first concern.Lin Miaomiao was speechless. If I could beat you, I really would slap you to death. That is a spiritual fruit! Its worth at least 800 mid-quality pearls! How can you just waste it like this Are you stupid? Han Fei took out another anti-poison spiritual fruit, and under Lin Miaomiaos gaze, he bit most of it and swallowed. Lin Miaomiao felt helpless. Why? Why did she pick up such a client? He was simply a spendthrift! When she watched him swallowing the spiritual fruit, her heart was aching! As they walked, Han Fei suddenly stopped. Oh! Do you know where the dragon boat is sailing to now? Is there any special secret realm in this direction? Just like the Steps into the Sea, the kind of place where everyone can go That was Lin Miaomiaos professional field, so she immediately answered, The dragon boat will pass through the Sea Grassland and then pass through the Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes. After that, I dont know The dragon boat will change its route from time to time. The reason I am sure that it wont change route in the short term is that it did so five days ago. Han Fei muttered, Sea Grassland Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes Han Fei suddenly said, Isnt the Sea Grassland 100 thousand miles away? Lin Miaomiao nodded. Yes! The speed of the dragon boat is not very fast, and it will reach the Sea Grassland in about 20 days. Han Fei nodded. Then Ill stay on the dragon boat for half a month And Ill leave when it reaches the Sea Grassland. Chapter 318 - Met Her Again Han Fei spent half a day in the trading area. During the period, he went to buy some Treasure Hunting Fish again. However, this time, the quality of the fish were not so good, and he only got three spiritual fruits, so Han Fei lost interest in it. Lin Miaomiao followed him all the way. This was the first time she saw a boy more interested in shopping than girls. Seeing that most of the first day had passed, she couldnt help but remind him, Arent you going to other areas? If you walk so slowly, we cant finish half of the trading area in one day Han Fei was absent-minded. At the moment, he was looking at a large store called Treasure Square, wondering if he should go in and have a look. Therefore, Han Fei said lightly, Its OK. If three days is not enough, I will hire you for two more days. I have the money. Lin Miaomiao was a bit pissed. Yes, youre rich, but so what?! However, when she heard Han Fei agree to hire her for a few more days, she comforted herself. Well, no rush. He is not in a hurry. Why should I be in such a hurry? The two walked forward and were about to step into the Treasure Square when Han Fei suddenly glimpsed a familiar face. Yang Ruoyun? Han Fei? Yang Ruoyuns face changed slightly. You came out of the White Mist Salt Marsh?! White Mist Salt Marsh? Lin Miao Miaos pupils constricted. She had heard of this place, and it was said that a strong team had gone to explore it when the dragon boat passed through it but no one from that team came back and it seemed that they all died there. This incident caused quite a stir. Therefore, many people went to the White Mist Salt Marsh to try it out. As a result, they all seemed to come back in discomfit. But this shopaholic went into it and came out of it?! Han Fei sneered. Oh, what a coincidence! I really didnt expect to meet you again in the vast level-three fishery! Yang Ruoyun snorted. Recently, only this dragon boat passed by, so of course I would board it. What kind of coincidence is this? Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun up and down and shook his head. Oh, so you are actually an intermediate peak-level Dangling Fisher? I had just got four henchmen and you immediately killed them Can you explain? Yang Ruoyun took a deep look at Han Fei. Those people deserved to die. Cultivation is not easy. I dont know how many innocent people died by their hands. Anybody has the right to punish them. Han Fei was a bit surprised. Yang Ruoyun didnt seem to feel guilty at all. She seemed to hate the ghost boat runners very much. However, Han Fei immediately found out that something was wrong, and he smiled and said, What about the secret realm before? Did you go back? I have already explored it. Its just a small secret realm. How can there be any chances? Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei. Are you going to discuss this with me here? Han Fei hesitated. This woman was shrewd and very good at pretending. And he was very suspicious. Before she killed Wang Ye and the others, did she take away their secrets? For example, the secret realm near the Sea Grassland that no one had discovered. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then lets find a place to discuss it? Yang Ruoyun thought about it. Okay, how about the catering area on the lower floor? Han Fei smiled. Okay! Lin Miaomiao stood by and said awkwardly, Then Ill Leave first. When you finish talking, I will find you again Han Fei shook his head. No! I still have a lot of places to visit Come along! Let me treat you to a meal! Yang Ruoyun took a look at Lin Miaomiao. She was just an advanced great fishing master and she didnt take her seriously at all. In the level-three fishery, an advanced great fishing master couldnt even leave the dragon boat. The catering area on the Negative-Two floor of the dragon boat was also bustling, which was full of shops and street stalls. Yang Ruoyun seemed to be familiar with this place and took Han Fei straight to a shop called The Tipsy Fairy. This shop was very large. Different from ordinary restaurants, there were many big stoves here, and the diners just threw the seafood into the stoves. When the seafood was cooked, they took it out and ate it. Han Fei immediately looked away. I lost my appetite just looking at the food. Can I cook by myself here? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Sure, but its not quite convenient. Most people wont take so much trouble. Han Fei was speechless. Girl, what do you mean? You mean Im a trouble-maker, right? Han Fei couldnt help but mock them, Thats because they dont know how to enjoy life! Life is short. Lets not fail any delicacy. Facing the vast sea all day long, cant you find yourself some pleasure? Lin Miaomiao interjected in a low voice, As long as you arent killed, you can live a long time. Han Fei was embarrassed. Girl, why are you always so plain-spoken? Han Fei had the waiter move the big stove away, took out his big pot, chopped a bunch of fancy low-quality spiritual fruits, and stacked them on the bottom of the pot. Then, he lit a fire under the pot and picked a Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab from Forge the Universe. Instead of cooking it with the shell on, he cut open the crab shell and took out the meat and roe with a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger Then, he froze them into cubes before he put them into the pot and cooked them. This scene amazed many diners Except for Yang Ruoyun who had seen it, even Lin Miaomiao was amazed by his cooking method. Next door, someone asked, Little brother, your cooking method is very special! Han Fei responded, Eating and sleeping are pleasures of life. How can I not take them seriously? Someone said, Brother, mind sharing a table with me? No, sorry, were talking about something private over here. Hearing this, the surrounding diners didnt speak anymore, and all turned back to their food. Han Fei was fiddling with the hot pot, dripping chili oil into it, and asked via voice transmission, I dont want to know whats in the secret realm now. Anyway, I didnt get it. If you can get it, its your chance. But, my four dead henchmen knew a secret realm. I think you know of it too, right? Then, Han Fei stared at Yang Ruoyun coldly. Yang Ruoyun replied calmly, Do you know what your temporary henchmen did after you entered the White Mist Salt Marsh? Han Fei paused. What did they do? Yang Ruoyun said word by word, They tried to kill me, rob me, and then run away. Han Fei smiled. But in the end, they died by your hand, didnt they? Since we meet again, I think you should tell me about the secret realm, right? The dragon boat will reach the Sea Grassland in a few days. Will you not disembark then? Yang Ruoyun unceremoniously picked up a piece of crab roe and dipped it in the vinegar that Han Fei poured out. I dont know whether youre my enemy or not. I can stay on the boat, but you will definitely not find that secret realm. If you dont want to share the information, why did you agree to have this meal with me? Tell me, whats the purpose? Yang Ruoyun replied, In fact, there is no real conflict between you and me. I can give the secret realm to you and even send you there. But you have to help me with one thing Han Fei grinned. Oh, so generous? It seems that what you want me to help you with is not simple Yang Ruoyun shook her head. Kill two people with me. Regardless of success or failure, as long as you agree to help with this, Ill give the secret realm to you. Han Fei thought to himself, This woman is a bit dangerous! I must be careful. Otherwise, Ill be scammed by her again She was hostile to me from the very beginning. Otherwise, why did she trick Wang Ye and the others into attacking me back then? Han Fei asked, Who do you want to kill? Lin Miaomiao couldnt hear anything on the side. All she saw was that Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun picked up a piece of crab meat from time to time and occasionally looked at each other, making some expressions on their faces So she just picked up a piece of crab meat in boredom and ate it. Then she froze. What kind of dishes did Han Fei make? The taste was so peculiar Its so damn tasty! Lin Miaomiao struggled in her heart. Should I eat more? But isnt it rude? If I eat too much, will they look down upon me? While Lin Miaomiao was still struggling in her heart, Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun seemed to have finished talking. Yang Ruoyun got up and left, leaving only Han Fei and Lin Miaomiao facing a hot pot. Han Fei glanced at Lin Miaomiao. Its OK. You can eat it! This Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab is a rare creature of level-36. How much do you think you can eat as an advanced great fishing master? In the end, as Han Fei said, only eating for a short while, Lin Miaomiao went red all over. With her strength, she couldnt even catch an Anti-Heaven Blade, let alone the Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab. Eating too much of this high-leveled creature, she felt her body was filled with spiritual energy and she was a little drunk After finishing the hot pot, Han Fei looked at his room token and saw it was engraved with the words, Second Floor, 9377. Han Fei said casually, Just come to me tomorrow. Lets call it a day. Chapter 319 - A Striking Formation Han Fei did not continue to wander around. The dragon boat was so big that it would take him more than a month to wander all over it He was not in a hurry because he had planned to stay here for a period of time. Now he was thinking about Yang Ruoyuns suggestion. She, who had stayed in the level-three fishery for a long time, must have been familiar with the common tricks here. She wanted him to help her intercept and kill two intermediate Dangling Fishers. But Han Fei knew that as his level improved, it was less and less likely for him to beat people at higher levels than him. It should not be a big problem for Han Fei to beat an advanced Dangling Fisher. However, it would not be easy for him to kill them unless he used some special tricks. Although he easily beat Wang Ye and his partners, he would still be injured if he wanted to kill them. Since Yang Ruoyun could kill the four of them, she couldnt be weak, so the people she wanted him to help kill must be very strong. What Han Fei was worried about was not the other partys strength but whether there would be a trap According to Yang Ruoyun, these two people used to run a ghost boat and killed several of her friends. However, this was only her one-sided story. Yang Ruoyun was very cunning and he didnt quite believe her. But in the end, it was a matter of strength. Strength was above all. His current strength was recognized by Yang Ruoyun, but it was obvious that she didnt seem to be afraid of him. Was it because he wasnt strong enough? In the face of absolute strength, any plot was nothing but a paper tiger. It seemed that he had not become a real tiger yet. So Han Fei felt that he should cultivate harder. After experiencing the White Mist Salt Marsh, he had a lot of things to digest. He should take advantage of these ten or twenty days to digest his experiences. The second floor of the dragon boat. Han Fei was allowed to enter after showing his token. When Han Fei found Room 9377, he was stunned. He thought that it would be a high-end suite; however, there was nothing but a cultivation platform in the room. F*ck Do I have to sleep on the floor? Han Fei was speechless. Although theoretically, cultivators didnt need to sleep, it didnt mean that they didnt want to sleep! This room was too disappointing. The four walls of the room were paved with evel ultra-quality spiritual wood. He couldnt help but gasp. Wow! Mortal-level ultra-quality spiritual wood! Then how much would it cost for such a big ship? Then Han Fei felt that the spiritual energy in the room was much denser than outside. Spiritual energy seemed to be flowing from the seaweed carvings on the walls. However, he didnt pay much attention to it. This amount of spiritual energy was even less than a spirit gathering formation. Han Fei sat on the ground and dumped out the spiritual fruit that he had bought on the dragon boat and dug up in the White Mist Salt Marsh. And then, he was shocked. Thirty-seven spiritual fruits were bought from the dragon boat alone. As for those he dug up from the White Mist Salt Marsh, some were thumb-sized, some fist-sized, some loofah-long, and some ball-shaped, plus there were three spiritual plants. There were 21 spiritual fruits and three spirit grasses in total. Among the 58 spiritual fruits, there were 39 physique and Qi enhancing fruit, 3 for spiritual power, 2 for poison resistance, and 1 for enhancing vision. The rest were all simply to enhance ones spiritual energy. Among them, the best-quality one could enhance 102,062 points of spiritual energy, which was a lot. The 58 spiritual fruits could provide him with nearly 4.68 million points of spiritual energy. Han Fei took a deep breath. Before, he always found it difficult to store spiritual energy. Even if he kept searching around the level-three fishery, it would take at least several months to find fifty or sixty spiritual fruits. But a trip to the White Mist Salt Marsh and boarding a dragon boat had got him so many spiritual fruits at once. Han Fei had decided to change all the hundreds of thousands of mid-quality pearls he brought with him into spiritual fruits. It was a good bargain to quickly improve his strength with money. Han Fei regretted not bringing more money with him. If he had known that spiritual fruit could be bought with money here, he would have taken half of the savings of The Fish Dragons with him this time. Han Fei grabbed a few spiritual fruits and ate them. In a short while, he had eaten nearly 10 spiritual fruits and couldnt take anymore. It was good to increase spiritual energy with spiritual fruit, but because of the fruits different functions, just as Lin Miaomiao said, eating too much at once required cultivation. However, even so, it was rare. Who could eat 10 spiritual fruits at once? In the room, Han Feis eyes glowed slightly, his mind was unusually sober, and his body was rapidly changing posture. Now, although the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies could still provide support to him, the effect was far less than before. Even the divine-quality technique had limitations. Early the next morning. At dawn, Han Fei heard a rapid knock on the door. Han Fei, who had just stopped cultivating, frowned and opened the door, only to see that Lin Miaomiao was already standing outside. Why have you Come so early? Lin Miaomiao was slightly taken back when she saw Han Fei. For some reason, she felt that todays Han Fei had changed somewhat from yesterday, but she couldnt tell the exact difference. Without thinking about Han Feis changes, Lin Miaomiao quickly said, Come on, the feast begins. Han Fei wondered, Feast? What feast? However, when Han Fei had just walked out, he found that many people had come out of their rooms and walked directly towards the outermost corridor. Han Fei curiously asked, Whats going on? Huh? how did you get on this floor? Lin Miaomiao took Han Feis hand. I paid for it! Please reimburse me. You asked me to come to you yesterday. Han Fei shrugged. It didnt matter. Dozens of mid-quality pearls were nothing to him. When Han Fei arrived on the deck of the second floor, he found that it was already full of people. There were even more people on the first floor, which was densely packed. Han Fei said in surprise, Oh! What kind of feast is this? Why are there so many people watching? Lin Miaomiao mysteriously said, You will know right away. Youre lucky to have me as your guide. Other guides would not have brought you to see it. Many newcomers dont know that this feast is happening. Han Fei became more curious. What kind of feast was it? It seems to be rather large! Suddenly, Han Fei heard buzzing sounds from the dragon boat, which were spreading in all directions. Buzz Buzz After three consecutive buzzes, many people widened their eyes, waiting eagerly. Bang Bang Han Fei was taken back for a moment, almost thinking that he had heard it wrong, but the banging sound became more and more intense. The people around all cheered, and as this banging sound increased, the sky seemed to change color. Seeing almost visible spiritual energy converging up from all directions in the sky, Han Fei was shocked. Spirit gathering formation Han Fei suddenly remembered that when he landed on the dragon boat, he saw there were countless spirit gathering formations carved on the ship, which must have been activated now.There was more and more spiritual energy, which gradually formed a storm of spiritual energy. Perhaps the dragon boat attracted too much spiritual energy, which caused the sky to be distorted. The sky wasnt actually distorted but was covered up by the huge amount of spiritual energy. Han Fei took a deep breath. It was incredible! Even the sky was covered up by spiritual energy. How much spiritual energy had gathered on the dragon boat? The buzzing sound continued. On the sea, various kinds of fish began to appear, including Humming Fish, Anti-Heaven Blade, Spiked-Armor Fish, Crescent-Moon Fish, Pearl Fish, Treasure Hunting Fish, squid, razor clams, spiritual turtles, and so on. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This scene was like when he was practicing the Void Fishing Art on the sea, but it was grander and more striking. Han Fei looked to the surface of the sea. It was full of all kinds of marine lives, even including exotic creatures. Lin Miaomiao said, You cant go out when the dragon boat is gathering spiritual energy. Someone once rushed out of the dragon boat to catch the exotic creatures but ended up slaughtered by fish as soon as he touched the sea. Even a peak-level Dangling Fisher was no exception. Han Fei smiled. That was for sure! A man might be able to handle dozens or even hundreds of marine creatures, but what if there were thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions? Chapter 320 - Ghost Speed Divine Boat Right now, as far as he could see, there were millions of marine animals gathering. If they had all become his reserve of spiritual energy, Han Fei could have deduced the fourth and fifth levels of the Void Fishing Art in one go. Han Fei swallowed, watching the fish jumping out of the water and the spiritual energy storm formed by endless amounts of spiritual energy, he was lost in thought. Han Fei asked, Lin Miaomiao, in the level-three fishery, how fast is the fastest fishing boat? Huh? Lin Miaomiao seemed to be used to this scene and immediately replied, Im not sure. I can only use the most common fishing boat. However, the fishing boats of the most excellent talents of the Thousand Star City can fly 30,000 miles a day! Thirty thousand miles a day? Han Fei calculated. His white fishing boat could fly about 10,000 miles a day if the spiritual energy was sufficient, and the fishing boat bought in the Linglong Tower could reach up to 7,000 miles a day. But what if he carved speed formations all over his fishing boat? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He knew how to make speed formations! In the Spirit Gathering Scripture left by Old Jiang, although it was mostly about the applications of spirit gathering formations, it also introduced many other kinds of formations, including speed formations. Han Feis breathing became a little short. What if he got a fishing boat with a basic speed of 30,000 miles per day and then engraved speed formations all over it? This thought flashed out of Han Feis mind but moved him deeply. The formations on a boat could gather spiritual energy, so could they accelerate a boat? Thats great Seeing Han Fei pondering seriously, Lin Miaomiao smiled. Are you shocked by this huge formation? The first time I saw it, I was also shocked and couldnt even speak. Later, the waves will be surging and the seawater will jump straight to the sky, making it even more spectacular. Lin Miaomiao thought that Han Fei was stunned by the scene in front of him, but he was actually stunned by his own thoughts. Han Fei wanted to build a boat, the fastest boat in the level-three fishery. With such a boat and his reserve of spiritual energy, he could almost traverse the level-three fishery in dozens of days. At that time, he could start from the iconic places such as the Sea Grassland or the Steps into the Sea to explore the dangerous places on the map from Old Bai The more he thought about it, the more Han Fei was excited. He finally knew why he hadnt encountered many dangerous places so far. It was because he didnt have a good boat. When the water curtain covered up the sky, the schools of fish leaped and the spirit gathering formations on the dragon boat stopped gathering spiritual energy, the grand scene came to an end and the crowd began to disperse. Han Fei didnt mean to leave, but asked Lin Miaomiao, Do you know where I can buy a fishing boat on the dragon boat? Buy a fishing boat? I think your fishing boat is pretty good. Han Fei just asked, Just tell me where to buy one please! Lin Miaomiao suspiciously said, I will take you there but the best fishing boats sold on the dragon boat are not much better than yours. It doesnt matter. On the way. Han Fei asked, Why does the dragon boat need to gather spiritual energy? Lin Miaomiao looked at Han Fei like she was looking at a fool. For use! There are countless rooms on the dragon boat. The higher the level, the more spiritual energy there is. Some people consume a lot of spiritual energy in cultivation Besides, a large number of creatures are kept at the bottom level of the dragon boat. They all need spiritual energy and consume a lot. Han Fei remembered that the spiritual energy in his room was indeed more than outside. This dragon boat was so big, so there must be many places that needed to consume spiritual energy. Just controlling the dragon boat to move forward would consume a striking amount of spiritual energy. There were few shops selling fishing boats on dragon boats, only two or three. The one Lin Miaomiao brought Han Fei to was run by an old man. Grandpa Seven, I brought you a customer. Han Fei saw a thin old man who was playing with a Floating Stone. The shop was messy, like a repair shop, with all kinds of small accessories scattered everywhere. Han Fei was surprised. Do you know him? Lin Miaomiao pursed her lips and said, When I came to the level-three fishery for the first time, my fishing boat was destroyed. Fortunately, I met Grandpa Seven. I am trying to save money to buy a new fishing boat. The old man said with a smile, Miaomiao, you havent been here for a long time. Have you made enough money to buy a boat? Lin Miaomiao secretly sighed. Well, soon. Grandpa Seven, this is my client. He wants to buy a fishing boat Before she finished speaking, Han Fei interrupted, Im not going to buy a fishing boat. The old man glanced at Han Fei. Then why are you here? Han Fei grinned. Sir, Im here to buy knowledge. Could you tell me what materials are required to make an ultra-quality fishing boat? Lin Miaomiao looked stunned at Han Fei silently. What materials? Do you want to make a fishing boat yourself? The old man was obviously taken aback, then raised his eyelids and looked at Han Fei up and down. You just want to know about the materials, not the structure? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Han Fei knew very well about the structure of a ship. Except for aircraft carriers and cruisers, he was very familiar with all kinds of ships, including yachts, fishing boats, dredgers Of course, these ships were very different from the fishing boats in this world. The old man looked at Han Fei. Huh? So what kind of fishing boat do you want to build? The fastest one. The old man sneered. There is no fastest fishing boat in the world. Fishing boats will only become faster and faster as the materials get better. Han Fei shrugged. Then I want to build the fastest fishing boat in the level-three fishery. Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Are you serious? The fastest fishing boat in the level-three fishery? Do you know how much a fishing boat that travels 30,000 miles a day in the Thousand Star City costs? It was at least four to five million mid-quality pearls. However, the old man just smiled. Thats fine. But the knowledge about it is not cheap. It doesnt matter, as long as you can provide it. The old man nodded casually and stood up lazily. Since you have been brought by Miaomiao, I can give you a better price. 100,000 mid-quality pearls. Ooof Han Fei was dumbfounded. Come on, with 100,000 mid-quality pearls, I can buy a fishing boat! The old man snorted. I guess you are inspired by the Great Spirit Gathering Formation, right? There are not many materials that can carry formations. You want the fastest, but do you know how fast the fastest fishing boat in the level-three fishery is? Han Fei shook his head. How fast? The old man raised a finger. At present, the fastest one is the Ghost Speed Divine Boat in the Thousand Star City, which can travel 4,200 miles per hour. In theory, this is the fastest fishing boat. It can even travel smoothly in the unknown place and few other fishing boats can catch up with it. Han Feis eyelid twitched as he calculated in his head. This speed was indeed fast. If he traveled with it all day and all night, theoretically, he could travel a distance of 50,400 miles. Han Fei took a breath and asked, How many Ghost Speed Divine Boats are in the level-three fishery? The old man thought for a moment. I have no idea. They were all brought in from outside, but I think there must be a dozen or so! So many? Many? The old man patted a boat in his shop and said, Do you know how much a Ghost Speed Divine Boat is worth? No less than 10 million mid-quality pearls, and you may not be able to buy it even if you have the money. Do you think thats a lot? Han Fei took a breath. 10 million middle-quality pearls? Thats quite a lot. If he used this amount of money to buy spiritual fruits, how many could he buy? Han Fei realized once again that he was terribly poor. Why did he think that he wouldnt spend much in the level-three fishery? See, only asking a question would cost him 100,000 mid-quality pearls. He was really going on a spending spree in the level-three fishery! Then he asked the old man, Sir, if you build a boat with those materials, how fast can it be? The old man shook his head slightly and sighed. If you can get all the materials and are able to make it, it may reach the speed of 5,000 miles an hour. Han Fei frowned. After engraving the formations on it? The old man rolled his eyes at Han Fei. Yes! Do you think its so easy to make a top-speed fishing boat? If its so easy, wouldnt they have filled the entire level-three fishery? Are you buying or not? Lin Miaomiao was speechless listening to the conversation between the two. She was still considering how to improve her strength, but Han Fei had already started to play with fishing boats! She couldnt help but secretly sigh. She really didnt understand the rich mans world! Being fast or slow, in her opinion, didnt make much difference. However, Han Fei smiled and said, Yes. Chapter 321 - Fishing Boat Materials Han Fei certainly would not be surprised by the price of 100,000 mid-quality pearls. On the contrary, if he could really buy knowledge about the materials for making the fastest fishing boats in the level-three fishery with only 100,000 mid-quality pearls, he was very willing to spend this money. Dum! Dum! Dum! Han Fei waved his hand and suddenly five large boxes fell on the ground. When the boxes were opened, they found they were full of mid-quality pearls, and Lin Miaomiaos breathing became short after seeing it. This was 100,000 mid-quality pearls! Is anyone really willing to spend so much money just to buy a list of materials? Han Fei didnt ask if the list given by the old man was true, because he saw that the piece of wood the old man played with was a spiritual weapon. What shocked him more was that he saw that there was a formation engraved on the wood, which seemed to be a speed formation, which was slightly different from, but very similar to what he knew. So he was sure that this old man wouldnt cheat him just for 100,000 mid-quality pearls Han Fei said calmly, Please check the number of pearls. The old man glanced at Han Fei again. Dont you want to know whether it is difficult to obtain these materials or not? If they are so easy to obtain, do you think the fastest fishing boat in the level-three fishery would still be the Ghost Speed Divine Boat? Han Fei smiled. Being difficult to obtain doesnt mean impossible to obtain. Or you can write an alternative next to each material, OK? Even if the made boat doesnt reach 5,000 miles per hour, it will not be much slower than the Ghost Speed Divine Boat The old man nodded slightly. OK, I can write down the name of the materials and even tell you the approximate locations of them. However, I dont know where some of the materials are. It depends on your luck The old man rummaged in the shops trash for a long time and finally found a small box. Then, he took out a fish-skin map, wrote something on, and threw the box to Han Fei. The old man picked up a Floating Stone and said, For this kind of fishing boat, one Floating Stone is not enough and youd better not use ordinary Floating Stones on it. Would you like to buy some from me? They are not expensive. I can give you them for the price of 30,000 per stone. Han Fei ignored the old man. The Floating Stone in your hand is the same as that of the fishing boat I bought for 100,000 mid-quality pearls, okay?! Han Fei looked at the old mans fish-skin map, and saw he needed four Floating Stones. Then he looked and saw information about the main keel, side keel as well as the words dragon boat-tendon and dragon boat-ribs and realized that the old mans plan was to turn a single-cylinder engine into a four-cylinder engine What a genius! The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Ill buy some, but only for 20,000 each. The old man shook his head. 20,000? Impossible! Ive already given you the lowest price. OK, I can charge you 5,000 less This old fox! Han Fei smiled. Sir, I will pay you 50,000 at most because Im running out of money. The old man said indifferently, You can still make money. Look at the people on the boat, everyone is making money. Han Fei smiled. I dont know if I can meet you again after I get off this dragon boat. If I board another dragon boat, someone else will earn this money. The old man thought about it. What he said made sense. So he said sullenly, Forget it! If it werent for that fact that Miaomiao brought you here, I wouldnt give you this price. OK, 50,000. Take them On the side, Lin Miaomiao froze with just her eyes blinking. Are rich people all so wayward? He spent 150,000 mid-quality pearls only to buy a fish-skin map and two Floating Stones! His spendthrift ways shocked her! After leaving the fishing boat shop, Han Fei walked onto the deck and looked up at the sky. Why am I so poor?! Ooof Lin Miaomiao rolled her eyes. Are you serious? If you are poor, then there are few rich people on this dragon boat. Han Fei found that now he only had 20,000 mid-quality pearls left! This was only the second day after he boarded the dragon boat! And he had almost spent all the 200,000 mid-quality pearls Who could understand his pain? Something suddenly occurred to Han Fei and he looked at Lin Miaomiao. I have a batch of goods to sell. Can you sell it for me? Lin Miaomiao blinked. What goods? Han Fei waved his hand and some spiritual wood and a sea bamboo weapon of ultra-quality, magic-level appeared in his hand. This. Lin Miaomiao took a look at it and rolled her eyes. This kind of submarine spiritual wood and spiritual bamboo rod may be worth a lot of money in the towns. However, in the level-three fishery, it is worth at most 500 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei smiled. OK, then Ill sell it at the price of 500. How much is an ultra-quality magic weapon? Lin Miaomiao thought for a moment. This kind of spiritual wood can only be refined into mid-quality or high-quality magic weapons worth about 20,000 mid-quality pearls. As for an ultra-quality magic weapon, the price is around 40,000 or 50,000. Han Fei was taken aback. It can sell for 100,000 or even 200,000 in the towns Lin Miaomiao rolled her eyes again. The town is the town and the level-three fishery is the level-three fishery Besides, there are very few ultra-quality magic weapons in the towns. People prefer spiritual weapons. Only very special kinds of ultra-quality magic weapons can be sold at such a high price. Han Fei wondered. In this case, if I buy here, sell there, and pocket the difference, wouldnt I make a fortune soon? Lin Miaomiao shook her head. Of course not. First of all, even if you come to the level-three fishery, you wont directly appear on a dragon boat. You need to spend time finding a dragon boat. This risk is not small. Maybe you think it doesnt matter to strong masters, but if you buy 10 pieces of ultra-quality magic weapons, it will cost you 400,000 based on the lowest price of 40,000 each, and 4 million for 100 pieces How many people on this entire dragon boat have so much money? Besides, things in the level-three fishery are cheaper. Many people cant resist the temptation and will spend the money here Even if someone spends 4 million and successfully takes back 100 ultra-quality magic weapons, who can he sell these products to? Very few people who cant come to the level-three fishery cant afford it, and those who can will buy it directly here And even if he can sell them, it will take him a long long time! People come to the level-three fishery, not for business, but to improve their strength. Therefore, very few people will do the reselling you mentioned! Han Fei glanced at Lin Miaomiao in surprise. This girl is very talented in business! Indeed, although the purchasing power of the townsmen was much stronger than that of the villagers, it was still incomparable with the people in the level-three fishery. If he did the reselling, he might be able to make some money but it would take him a lot of time. Han Fei changed the topic. OK, lets go Take me to buy some materials and Id like to buy only ultra-quality materials. Huh? Are you still going to do more shopping? Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Didnt you just say that you were running out of money Han Fei chuckled. Yes, things are cheap here! I still have some money and can buy some more. In the trading area, Han Fei saw the Treasure Hunting Fish stall replenished with Treasure Hunting Fish. He swallowed and said to himself, No hurry, no hurry. Its still early Do the most important things first. After a while, Lin Miaomiao was dumbfounded. Han Fei spent money like water and bought almost all the materials of the ultra-quality magic-weapon level. Within half an hour, Han Fei had already bought nearly 40 materials. Han Fei suddenly turned his gaze to Lin Miaomiao. How about the things I asked you to sell for me? Where is the money? Lin Miaomiaos eyelids twitched. Are you still going to buy more? Dont you have spiritual weapons? Why do you buy these magic weapon-level materials?. Han Fei did not answer but urged her for the money, Just give me the money Lin Miaomiao was speechless. She reluctantly took out 5,800 mid-quality pearls and handed them to Han Fei, wondering in her heart, This guy must be a spendthrift! Within half an hour, the 5,800 mid-quality pearls were all spent. Han Fei said to Lin Miaomiao, Im going back. Come to me tomorrow morning. Lin Miaomiao was surprised. Huh? Its still early today! Han Fei said indifferently, Ill go on shopping tomorrow. But the guide fee for today Han Fei waved his hand and said without turning his head, I will pay you in full. Chapter 322 - Dragon Boat Black Market After returning to his room, Han Fei did not immediately go to refine the materials, but drew a Spirit Gathering Formation and made a small formation in the room with spiritual energy. This was a low-level formation called a Fog Formation. The formation itself had no attack or defense power. Its only function was to block the sight of others Han Fei had tried and found that his spiritual perception could not penetrate the room. Obviously, the inside of this room had been specially arranged, blocking spiritual power. The dragon boat claimed that this was to protect the privacy of all residents. After all, no one wanted to be disturbed in cultivation However, Han Fei felt that hed better take some precautions. What if there was some monitoring mechanism on this dragon boat that he didnt know of? Then wouldnt the secret of the Demon Purification Pot be exposed to others vision? When the white mist steamed up in the room and even Han Fei couldnt see anything clearly, he sat on the ground and took out all the materials he just bought. Early the next morning. Han Fei was lying on the ground, practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. He felt that his current physique still had a lot of room for improvement. If he cultivated at the current pace, it would take him three months or so to improve his physique to a higher level. Han Fei sighed slightly. Cultivation is difficult! He didnt know if it was because of the Indestructible Body, but his physique had been so horrifyingly strong even though his upper limit of spiritual energy could still be slowly improved, so were his flesh and bones There seemed to be an invisible barrier. Han Fei sighed. Would he be struck by lightning when he deduced the fourth level of the Void Fishing Technique? With this in mind, Han Fei burst into a cold sweat. Why do I have this weird idea? Do I like to be struck by lightning? Knock! Knock! There was a knock on the door. Han Fei got up and opened the door. When Lin Miaomiao saw Han Fei, she said, Huh? Why are you sweating all over? Han Fei answered casually, Cultivation! Only by practicing hard can you grow quickly. Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Cultivation? I thought you only knew how to spend money Suddenly, Han Fei asked in a low voice, Well, where did you sell those things? Lin Miaomiao paused. What things? Han Fei winked at her. That trashy stuff Where did you sell it? Take me there, OK? Lin Miaomiaos little face immediately blackened. Trash? You call them trash? Come on! I got a 10% commission from selling them, which showed that those things were very valuable, OK?! However, Lin Miaomiao immediately asked warily, That is a secret. Do you have something to sell? Han Fei was helpless. Secret? Just tell me Were on the same boat. OK, I can give you a 5% commission Lin Miaomiao hesitated for a while, a bit reluctant to tell him. She still got a 10% commission yesterday but now it turned to 5%. Yesterday, he was still spending money like dirt but why did he suddenly become stingy now? How could she tell him her own channel just for the 5% commission? Thinking about it, Lin Miaomiao saw Han Fei pull out a long sword which was a shiny ultra-quality magic-level weapon. Han Fei said, I have 30 more weapons like this! Huh? Lin Miaomiao exclaimed, her eyes widening. Han Fei frowned. Dont make a fuss. Keep a low profile. Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao looked at Han Fei in shock and asked him via voice transmission, Are you a refiner? An absurd idea popped up in her heart. Did Han Fei buy the materials yesterday for refining? However, even if he was a refiner, how could he refine so fast? This was only one day and he had refined 30 ultra-quality magic weapons?! Han Fei transmitted his voice to her, I can tell you. Dont tell others Yes, I am a refiner! However, the three-level fishery is so dangerous that I cant expose my identity. Lin Miaomiao kept nodding. Then Follow me. Lin Miaomiao compromised. She really couldnt resist the temptation of fifty or sixty thousand mid-quality pearls. Yes, if Han Fei really had 30 ultra-quality magic weapons, he could definitely sell them for millions of mid-quality pearls. Then the commission she could earn would be as much as she had earned on ten trips as a tour guide Lin Miaomiao whispered, Put the things away and follow me. After a while, Lin Miaomiao took Han Fei all the way to the Negative-Three Floor. Han Fei asked, Here? Isnt the accommodation here for free? Do people here have money to buy things? Lin Miaomiao shook her head. In addition to the free accommodation, the Negative-Three Floor is also the most chaotic place on the dragon boat. There are all sorts of people here. I used to live here when I had no money, so I accidentally discovered that there was a black market here Lin Miaomiao took Han Fei to wind through the crowds and finally came to a dark house. Someone at the door was dissecting an Anti-Heaven Blade and randomly threw the fishs internal organs to the ground. Someone was leaning against the door, cracking sea melon seeds and gazed around stealthily. Several people were gambling in a circle, carrying wine jars, and making lots of noise. The atmosphere on the Negative-Three Floor was foul! The air smelled of fish and his eyes could only see scenes of filth. However, when Lin Miaomiao led Han Fei into the door, two strong men immediately stood up. One of them glanced at Lin Miaomiao and asked, Who is he? He came to sell something. After that, Lin Miaomiao said to Han Fei, Show one to them. Han Fei nodded slightly and casually showed them two daggers. The two strong men took a look and then one turned and went into the house. Follow me. After walking in the dark space for a while, the big man took out two black robes and said, Come on, put them on. Lin Miaomiao transmitted her voice to him, There are many secrets here, so everyone has to wear a black robe and face mask to avoid being recognized. Han Fei was a little surprised. Wow, thats quite mysterious! Han Fei put on the black robe. After wearing the face mask, he followed Lin Miaomiao to walk in through a secret door. After entering, Han Fei found that the space here was very large and stretched for more than several kilometers. In the darkness, many people squatted on the ground without saying a word. Therefore, it was extremely quiet. Lin Miaomiao said via voice transmission, The rule here is that only voice transmission is allowed. All goods are bought and sold on the spot. Once you pay, there can be no turning back. There were quite a few customers walking among the booths and it could even be said to be quite lively here. Someone was reluctant to leave holding something and talking with the seller. Someone paid money, then put away the thing he bought, hid his face under the black robe, and walked into the darkness. Lin Miaomiao said, Here you dont need to find buyers, you just have pay to buy a booth. How? Lin Miaomiao took Han Fei to a ship board not far away, tapped it lightly, and then a small window opened on the ship board and a black-robed man glanced at them and stretched out his hand. After Lin Miaomiao paid the money, the man handed out a piece of paper with the number 63 on it. Our position is No. 63. Just go there and set up a stall. This was the first time Han Fei saw such a trading occasion and trading method. Following Lin Miaomiao to this so-called booth No. 63, he was surprised to see a pile of sea melon shells on the ground Lin Miaomiao shrugged. Even I dont mind it. Why do you care so much? Han Fei sighed. You dont mind it, so I cant mind it? Then Lin Miaomiao took out a large fish skin and spread it out, looking at Han Fei. Put all the things you want to sell on it, and thats it. Han Fei waved his hand and a bunch of weapons were thrown out. Lin Miaomiao hurriedly transmitted a message to him, Slow down She immediately shook the fish skin, trying not to make a sound, but it was too late. Clang Bang Bang Many people immediately looked at this side and Lin Miaomiao reminded him. No sound can be made here. You will be fined 100 mid-quality pearls for making a sound. Han Fei was surprised. Ah? Seriously? Im selling weapons. How can I make no sound at all?After a few seconds, a man in black robes stood in front of Han Feis booth and stretched out his hand. Lin Miaomiao sent him her voice, Pay the fine. Han Fei responded, Can you pay for me? I have no money now. Lin Miaomiao: Lin Miaomiao gave the money reluctantly. Thats 100 mid-quality pearls! However, her eyes changed immediately. Although Han Fei made a sound just now, it also attracted some peoples attention. Soon, a few people came over. When a person saw the pile of ultra-quality magic weapons on the ground, he immediately squatted down, picked up an ax and looked at Han Fei. How much is the ax? Han Fei responded, 50,000 mid-quality pearls. Chapter 323 - Killed Three Men With One Cut The man picked up the ax, visibly stunned, and then looked at Han Fei. This ax is not bad, but its a bit expensive. Han Fei replied, My goods are better than normal. However, the man shook his head. How do I know who you are? How about 40,000? Lin Miaomiao transmitted a message to Han Fei, Bargaining is common in the black market. You can refuse to sell or bargain with him. However, the price is usually fixed Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at the person opposite him. I can charge you 5,000 less. Otherwise, I wont sell it. My goods are all ultra-quality magic weapons made by a refiner. What I have here are all first-hand sources The man thought for a moment and glanced back. When he saw several people approaching, he took a deep look at Han Fei. Ill take it. The man put down the money and left, and Han Fei was overjoyed. Wow, its so easy to make money here! In the blink of an eye, he had earned 45,000 mid-quality pearls. One of the people who had just walked over was obviously a woman. She picked up a long whip that was serrated and extremely sharp and stroked it lightly with her hand and scarlet blood immediately dripped out. Han Fei wanted to say, Dont drip your blood on it before you pay! But the next moment, two big boxes appeared in front of him. Han Fei grinned. 50,000 mid-quality pearls! This woman bought the whip without further ado. After a moment. Lin Miaomiao was surprised. She had never seen people selling ultra-quality magic weapons before. Very few people would buy high-quality or mid-quality magic weapons, so she thought this business was not very profitable. But what she saw now was really an eye-opener for her! Only half an hour later, Han Fei had already sold 10 ultra-quality magic weapons. Seeing Lin Miaomiaos eyes widened, Han Fei said, Dont be surprised. You dont know the difference between an ultra-quality magic weapon and a high-quality one. An ultra-quality magic weapon that gives play to its full power is sometimes comparable to a low-quality spiritual weapon. Lin Miaomiao blinked. She really didnt know this. She was just an advanced great fishing master and only had one high-quality magic weapon. Therefore, she didnt know much about weapons. After a while, Han Fei sold another seven or eight ultra-quality magic weapons. At this moment, he had already made a lot of money. Wow, this business is so profitable! If he kept doing this, he would earn tens of millions in half a month! Who could have expected that he could earn the total profit of The Fish Dragons over a year in a few days in the level-three fishery? While Han Fei was smug, he suddenly found three men in black robes standing in front of the stall. Han Fei said to them via voice transmission, If you want to buy something, hurry up! Theyre going to be sold out soon. However, the three people didnt move. One of them glanced at Lin Miaomiao and then spoke to the two of them. You have broken the rules here. Dont you know that no more than ten high-level products are allowed to sell in the high market at a time? Lin Miaomiao was stunned. When did this rule come into being? The man gloomily glanced at the two of them and explained, An ultra-quality magic weapon sells for nearly 50,000 mid-quality pearls and 10 pieces would be worth 500,000. Because of this, you will quickly drain the money in the buyers hands. Then how can other booths do business? Lin Miaomiao said to him via voice transmission, But Ive seen some people selling spiritual weapons and combat skills here, much more than 10 pieces at a time. A black-robed man snorted. That was before. This is now. Han Feis eyes changed slightly. Ive sold more than ten now. Then what are you going to do? The man said, Tell me who refined this batch of ultra-quality magic weapons. Where is he? Tell me and then you can continue to sell here today. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, So these people are picking on me! They are jealous of me Han Fei looked around and found no one came up to preside over justice. He immediately realized that it was the managers of this black market who were interested in the source of his goods. Han Fei was silent for a while and then suddenly said, Lets call it a day. Were leaving. However, the next moment, these three people stepped on his goods. If you want to leave, leave these ultra-quality magic weapons. Han Fei looked at Lin Miaomiao and smiled coldly. Is killing allowed in the black market? The three black-robed people sneered. You broke the rules of the black market first. Leave the goods behind. Otherwise, leave your lives here. Han Fei smiled slightly and looked at them. What if I say no? Go to hell Han Fei felt a powerful force suddenly hit his mind. This was a soul attack! Han Fei was not injured. After all, he had the Soul Resistance Pearl and the God Scaring Painting, and his spiritual power was much stronger than an ordinary fishers. But Lin Miaomiao was just an advanced great fishing master. Sure enough, Han Fei turned his head and saw that Lin Miaomiao was already bleeding from her nose and mouth and she fell backwards. F*ck! At this time, Han Fei didnt care about the shit rules they said! Although Lin Miaomiao was a bit greedy for money, she had really helped him a lot these days and was also very dedicated. If he hadnt asked her to, she wouldnt have taken him to this black market. But now, she, an advanced great fishing master, was attacked by a Dangling Fisher that was good at soul attacks. Han Fei really hoped that she would not become a moron by this blow. Han Feis face was all dark. This was quite possible! He remembered when Le Renkuang had fainted by the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, he was also bleeding from his nose and mouth. But Le Renkuang was much stronger than Lin Miaomiao. Just because he could withstand a soul attack didnt mean that Lin Miaomiao could Han Fei was instantly angry and a long knife appeared in his hand. The three black-robed people on the opposite side were surprised when they saw that Han Fei was unharmed. The next second, they all summoned their weapons, but Han Fei had already cut at them. In an instant, spiritual energy surged like a dragon, and within a hundred meters, there was swirling spiritual energy. The black-robed man in the stall next to Han Fei hadnt had time to run before he was thrown off by the momentum of the knife. Stop it! At the moment Han Fei launched the attack, he heard someone shouting in the distance. The sound waves billowed in and many stallholders immediately began to pack up and were about to leave. But how could he take back the attack that he had launched? A horrible knife light cut across the sky and the three people in front of Han Fei retreated in a panic, looking horrified. Attach Before they finished shouting, the knife light had cut through and the two of them were directly beheaded. The person left reacted the fastest and protected himself with a low-quality spiritual weapon. However, it was useless. With a crack, the spiritual weapon broke and a blood line came down from the persons forehead and he was directly cut in half. Bastards! How dare you make trouble on the black market?! Go to hell! After killing the three of them, Han Fei took Lin Miaomiao and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, all the ultra-quality magic weapons on the ground were collected by him. Then he rushed out of the black market like a cheetah. Swoosh Han Fei felt an arrow darting at him from behind after running less than a kilometer. For some reason, he felt this arrow could be fatal to him. Han Fei was a little horrified. This person was at least a peak-level Dangling Fisher Han Fei held Lin Miaomiao in his arms and made weird postures, narrowly dodging the arrow. Huh? Han Fei ran wildly but was followed by three more arrows. Han Fei was shocked. This black market was actually controlled by a peak-level Dangling Fisher? I dodge I dodge BAM The arrows were too fast. Although Han Fei had tried his best, he was still hit by the last arrow. Bang His spiritual energy protective cover shattered instantly. Han Fei stumbled and fell forward, but then he had Nine Tails attach to him and he stabilized his body with the virtual claws, and broke out of the door. Han Feis face was pale. A peak-level Dangling Fisher was really strong and the arrow went three inches under his skin! And the other partys remaining spiritual energy was still rampaging around in Han Feis body F*ck! Next time I come back, Ill kill you.Han Feis figure quickly shuttled through the Negative-Three Floor. Along the way, many people were at a loss about what was going on, only feeling a gust of wind blowing past. But to Han Feis surprise, although he had run out of the black market, that person still chased him out! Yes, once again, Han Fei sensed an extremely powerful arrow. Han Fei glanced at Lin Miaomiao, who was unconscious, looked around, and then went straight into a dark corner. Boom The houses on the Negative-Three Floor were shattered by this arrow. After a few seconds, a man in a black robe walked grandly in the cabin of the Negative-Three Floor. This person held a longbow, looked at the ruins caused by him, and felt something was wrong. He blasted out the ruins with a punch, only to find that there was no one in the ruins. Huh? Where are they? Chapter 324 - Forge the Universe Chapter 324 Forge the Universe The black-robed man stopped for a moment in front of the ruins. But there was no one within a kilometer of him! Where did Han Fei go? Soon, guards rushed down from above. However, when the guards reached the floor, only ruins remained. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei was vomiting blood. He knew that it was difficult to take a living creature in, but he didnt expect it to be so difficult. After dragging Lin Miaomiao into Forge the Universe, he found that he had consumed 1 million points of spiritual energy, which stunned him! At this moment, Han Fei was covering his belly with one hand, while watching Lin Miaomiao who was unconscious with a wry smile. Just now, the last blow from the black-robed man almost killed Han Fei. He was a peak-level Dangling Fisher and seemed to be using a spiritual weapon with a sealed soul inside. The Indestructible Body failed to block this violent blow and he was shot through his lower abdomen by the arrow. Han Fei kept using the Divine Healing Technique on himself, occasionally using it on Lin Miaomiao. Han Fei was deep in thought. Although only 18 weapons were sold, he had got more than 840,000 mid-quality pearls, with an average of 45,000 per piece. If he used all of this money to buy spiritual fruits, he would be able to buy hundreds of spiritual fruits. Then the products of the spiritual fruit specialty store he visited last time wouldnt even be enough for him. But Han Fei then smiled bitterly again. After leaving Forge the Universe, he would be still in the same spot. He didnt know what kind of situation he would encounter after he went out If the black-robed man was still there, he might have to use all his strength to escape from the dragon boat. Of course, it was impossible to go out now. He had to recover and return to his peak state before he went out. Thinking it through, Han Fei found a piece of fish skin and blindfolded Lin Miaomiaos eyes. Then, he took out a Soul Resistance Pearl and stuffed it into Lin Miaomiaos mouth. Han Fei muttered, Im not to blame for this! I didnt expect them to make a sudden attack, but trust me, if you really become a moron, I will definitely come back to avenge you one day. At that time, I will wipe out the black market. Outside. On the deck of the top level of the dragon boat, a middle-aged man was fishing but there was no fishing line on the fishing rod. Behind the middle-aged man, a man in black robes half kneeled on the ground. My lord, the bastard must still be hiding on the dragon boat. Ive arranged for someone to investigate it. According to our reports, there are not many people who have seen them. Within half a day, I can definitely find them out. The middle-aged man grunted and said in a calm tone, Killing is forbidden on the dragon boat. If you cant handle this matter well, just hand over the black market to someone else. The black-robed man quivered, bent lower, and said in a trembling voice, Yes, my lord. OK, go! Dont disturb my fishing. After leaving the deck, the black-robed man just summoned his subordinates and someone hurried over. Boss, we found them. Oh! Where? The man hurriedly said, We havent found their whereabouts, but weve gotten information about them. The murderer came to the level-three fishery for the first time and his name is Han Fei The black-robed man paused for a moment. Huh, Han Fei? This name sounds a bit familiar. And? His subordinate said, Because this was the first time Han Fei boarded the dragon boat, he didnt know anything about the dragon boat. So he hired a guide called Lin Miaomiao who is only an advanced great fishing maste who just lives in the free area on the Negative-Three Floor. In the past two days, she took Han Fei to many places. They had bought Treasure Hunting Fish, spiritual fruit and Floating Stones Oh, yesterday they also bought a lot of refining materials. The black-robed mans voice suddenly became cold, They bought refining materials? The subordinate shuddered suddenly and lowered his head, saying, Yes! After the purchase, Han Fei stayed in his room for a whole day and didnt come out until this morning. The pupils of the black-robed man constricted. After buying the refining materials yesterday, he went to sell those ultra-quality magic weapons today? Is he actually a refiner? This news was too important. Refining was a special profession. What the brat sold were all ultra-quality magic weapons. So could he refine spiritual weapons? Could he also seal a soul into a spiritual weapon? If he could, it would be even more terrifying! Even on the dragon boat, a refiner who could seal souls was a superior existence. But why did he go to the black market to sell things? With his abilities and identity, as long as he opened his mouth, he could easily sell hundreds or thousands of weapons, let alone dozens The black-robed mans eyes narrowed slightly. Find them! Secretly! If you find them, tell me. If anyone dares to attack them without my permission, kill them. Yes Half a day later. Han Feis injury healed but he hadnt returned to his peak state. After all, his lower abdomen was pierced and his internal organs were hurt. If it werent for his Divine Healing Technique, it would take him at least two days to recover. Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao coughed and started to move. It seemed that she had just recovered from her state of mental breakdown. Han Fei asked, Oh, you finally woke up! How is your head? Ah! It hurts Dont move. Your soul is damaged and your spiritual power is exhausted, so you feel uncomfortable. Meditate for a while. Lin Miaomiao was dizzy and her mind was still clouded. After a few full hours, she slowly recovered. Ah! Whats wrong with my eyes? I cant see anymore Seeing Lin Miaomiao was about to take off the fish skin from her eyes, Han Fei quickly grabbed her hand and said, Dont move. Your soul is damaged. Dont let your eyes be exposed to light in the next little bit. Otherwise, you might really go blind! Lin Miaomiao was so scared that she almost cried. Oh! Is it so serious? Am I going to be blind? I dont want to be blind. How can I fish if I am blind Han Fei comforted her, You wont be blind. As long as you listen to me, you will be able to take off the blindfold in one day at most. But now you must not take it off. OK, I wont take it off, I wont, I wont Lin Miaomiaos face turned pale with fright, but Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If you really saw my Forge the Universe, I might be forced to kill you. Suddenly, Lin Miaomiao said in surprise, The spiritual energy here is so full. Where are we? Han Fei lied, We are now in a room on the fourth floor of the Dragon Boat. Its okay. The spiritual energy in this room is very sufficient. Lin Miaomiao was surprised. Fourth floor? Huh What about the three people just now? They seem to have attacked us. Han Fei blinked. How should I explain it? Tell her that I killed the three people with one cut? Or tell her that we are being chased by a peak-level Dangling Fisher? Lin Miaomiao probably wouldnt believe him. Han Fei had to lie again, I bribed them into letting us out. But, we cant go to the black market anymore. Also, after all, you were injured because of me. Now I will give you a 10% commission. But you cant go to the black market anymore Lin Miaomiao was silent for a moment. I, forget it. Just give me a 5% commission. After all, you saved me Han Fei shook his head slightly. I dont have the habit of owing favors to others. Just keep it. As he said, he put a few big boxes in front of Lin Miaomiao. Take it! If you can, dont stay in this dragon boat anymore. You are only a great fishing master and the level-three fishery is not suitable for you. Suddenly Lin Miaomiao realized something and quickly asked, Something happened, right? If nothing happened, why would you have come to the fourth floor of the dragon boat? Han Fei thought for a moment. Its none of your business. Remember to go to the teleportation formation immediately after you go out. Go back to your town. Ive given you a lot of money, which is enough for you to break through to a Dangling Fisher. The next day. After spending a full day in Forge the Universe, Han Fei came out with Lin Miaomiao. As soon as he appeared, he found that the ruins were gone and it was turned into a dark house again. Han Fei let out a long sigh. This was why he chose here before. It was the darkest here and most people didnt want to sleep here.Lin Miaomiao asked, What happened just now? It felt so special. Dont think too much about it. Its just a seal on the dragon boat. Can I take off the blindfold? Han Fei looked around for a while and nodded slightly. Yes! Remember Go straight to the teleportation formation and leave. Otherwise, your life will be in danger. Lin Miaomiao took off the blindfold, and was then stunned. This is not the fourth floor. This is still the Negative-Three Floor. Han Fei grunted. Yes, its the Negative-Three Floor. I lied to you. Lin Miaomiao was speechless. Liar! But then she remembered her body seemed to leave some place. Besides, the enriched spiritual energy she felt just now disappeared suddenly. What happened? Han Fei knew his words were full of loopholes, but he didnt care. It would be fine as long as Lin Miaomiao didnt know where they had been. Han Fei explained, Dont ask. I killed those three people in the black market. Now, Im afraid there is a peak-level Dangling Fisher looking for us. So, you must leave. Lin Miaomiao was startled and gritted her teeth. Im going to buy some training resources before leaving. Han Fei thought about it for a while. It seemed to make sense. Back in town, where could she buy such cheap spiritual fruits and weapons? So he nodded. Ill go with you! Chapter 325 - Identity Revealed Han Fei didnt know how naive he was. He thought that the black market was a black market because it was secret. Therefore, people in the black market would not be willing to be exposed in public. Since he had escaped from the black market, it would be difficult for the black-robed man to find him on such a large dragon boat. But as soon as the two of them appeared on the Negative-One Floor, Han Feis face suddenly changed and he took Lin Miaomiao and said, Lets leave. No time to buy anything. Huh? What happened? Han Fei said to her via voice transmission, We are being watched. Where is the teleportation formation? Lets go straight there. Lin Miaomiaos face turned pale. In the middle of the first floor It was not far from here. Han Fei immediately took Lin Miaomiaos hand and walked along the railings of the boat to the middle of the dragon boat. At this moment, there was a circle of people fishing near the railing, and Han Fei was also very close to the railing. After all, they were all focused on fishing and wouldnt notice two fishers passing by. Han Fei said to Lin Miaomiao, Dont panic. Relax. Just act as though youre my guide. Dont look back. But how could Lin Miaomiao not panic? However, being warned by Han Fei she didnt dare to show her emotions, so she talked and pointed here and there as if she was explaining the boat to Han Fei. The two had only walked a short while before Han Fei found a guard staring at him and then nodding to another guard. Damn Then Han Fei saw a middle-aged man walking towards him. The man looked at Han Fei kindly, walked slowly to him, and motioned him to leave with him. Han Fei felt the threat of this man. His heart skipped a beat. Shit, why were they discovered so soon? How did they find them? Lin Miaomiao still wanted to go forward but was stopped by Han Fei. She looked back and found that Han Fei was standing still and looking at a middle-aged man opposite him. Lin Miaomiaos face changed slightly and she seemed to realize something. The middle-aged man walked up to Han Fei with a smile. Lets Talk? Han Fei smiled coldly. Talk? Lets talk here! The middle-aged man shrugged and said, Okay, then lets talk here. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei with a smile and said via voice transmission, I wonder how you managed to escape from my arrows without using a Flash Stone? However, you escaped, which shows your ability. Now Ill give you a chance. Help me refine spiritual weapons and I can spare your lives. Han Fei clenched Lin Miaomiaos hand. Was his identity as a refiner exposed? The other party was so sure. He must have found some information on him However, what Han Fei was worried about was not whether his identity was exposed, but why the guards would listen to this mans dispatch? Not good! Did the dragon boat runners really not know the existence of the black market where so many people were trading? No, they may have learned of the black market a long time ago, but why didnt they cancel it? Profit. There were many shady deals in the black market. Although he didnt have time to go shopping in the black market, he could guess that most of the things sold there were acquired non-conventionally. In the black market, people paid money and took what they wanted, which was completely different from the way of trading outside. In this way of operation, one could get good things and gain more profits. Han Fei immediately figured out that there must be a big shot controlling the black market behind the scenes. Unfortunately, it was too late to realize it. His top priority now was how to escape Han Fei looked at the middle-aged man and said via voice transmission, If I refuse, are you going to kill us in front of so many people? The middle-aged man smiled and said, I forgot to tell you that I am now a dragon boat inspector. You killed people on the dragon boat, so I have the right to kill you on the spot. Han Fei took a deep look at the middle-aged man. My business has nothing to do with this girl. I will send her out of the dragon boat and then talk to you The middle-aged man laughed loudly and then looked at Han Fei sharply. You are not in a position to negotiate terms with me. I will give you three seconds to consider. One. Two. Han Fei sighed slightly. Just as the middle-aged man got to three, Han Fei suddenly held Lin Miaomiao, then jumped over the railings like a bolt of lightning, jumping directly down the dragon boat. Many people who were fishing were stunned. What was going on here? Was this guy an idiot? How dare he jump down a dragon boat? Humph! Do you think you can run away? The middle-aged mans eyes turned cold and he immediately shouted, The inspector is enforcing the law. Any irrelevant people shall leave now. Lin Miaomiao was confused. Just now, Han Fei and the middle-aged man looked at each other for a while, and then he suddenly took her and jumped off the boat! However, Han Feis face was extremely solemn at the moment. He felt an arrow darting at him from behind. The powerful force gave him a sense of crisis again. In midair, Han Fei suddenly turned around, turning the Water Dividing Seal in his hand into a shadow and smashing it at the arrow. BAM! In an instant, the shadow of the big seal was shattered. Han Fei gasped and immediately activated a spiritual-energy protective cover, turning over to shield Lin Miaomiao behind. Although most of the power of the arrow was blocked by the Water Dividing Seal, the remaining power was not something Lin Miaomiao could resist. BAM The huge counter-shock force directly pushed Han Fei and Lin Miaomiao into the water. At the moment he entered the water, Han Fei dove directly to the bottom of the sea. However, another small cyan arrow darted at him. Han Fei felt his blood freeze. If he hadnt brought Lin Miaomiao with him, he might not be afraid However, Lin Miaomiao was too weak. Even if the arrow just grazed her, she could be killed. Han Fei couldnt help but miss Xia Xiaochan. If she were here right now, she would probably lead this guy out and then try to kill him Lin Miaomiao was horrified and transmitted a message to him in a panic, Who is he? Why is he chasing us? Han Feis speed was very fast and he played the effect of the Shadow Swimming Art to its extreme. He responded to Lin Miaomiao, He is a peak-level Dangling Fisher who wants to kill me. Sorry for involving you in. At this time, Han Fei saw a large number of fishing hooks falling around him. He couldnt help but shake his head. Do those stupid bystanders want to fish me?! With their poor spiritual power? Are they out of their minds? A golden and red light flashed across Han Feis body and a pair of wings suddenly opened. Huh? Wow! The bystanders all exclaimed and someone on the top of the dragon boat suddenly got up. A Junior Dangling Fisher with a legendary spiritual beast? Is it him? The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly. Is he the person the Sun Family is looking for? The middle-aged man suddenly turned around and asked, How many people from the Sun Family are there on our boat? Behind the middle-aged man, a peak-level Dangling Fisher bowed his head respectfully. My lord, there are three As soon as he said so, a fishing rod shot through the air. At the same time, two people plunged into the water. The subordinate of the middle-aged man said, My lord, the Sun Family has moved. Shall we let Black Robe come back? The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. No, after all, he killed three people on the dragon boat. It is justified for us to hunt him down. Let Black Robe get him! As for the people of the Sun Family, well, their motives are different from ours, so dont bother them. Even if the superiors blame them, it will have nothing to do with us. After Little Gold attached to Han Fei, his speed soared to his limit. In an instant, he escaped a kilometer away. However, what shocked Han Fei was that someone was attacking him with a fishing hook. And besides the black-robed man behind him, there were two more people. The speed of these two people was fast, not much worse than Black Robe. So it was likely they were also peak-level Dangling Fishers. In addition to the guy using the fishing rod, now there were four peak-level Dangling Fishers chasing him!Han Feis figure flickered in the water, making various strange swimming postures, and he was so fast that the people chasing him almost vomited blood. Black Robe was surprised to see three other peak-level Dangling Fishers were also chasing Han Fei. He thought it made perfect sense for him to catch Han Fei, but he did not intend to kill him. After all, a refiner was really too valuable! But the other three were different. Their attacks were quite fierce and they didnt seem to care about Han Feis life. Black Robe asked them, Who are you? Someone responded. Thousand Star City, Sun Family. This guy is ours. Black Robe frowned and withdrew the small arrow he was about to shoot out. The Sun Family? He knew that a while ago, a large number of masters from the Sun Family of the Thousand Star City came to the level-three fishery, seemingly to find someone. They seemed to be quite determined and had almost sent their people to every dragon boat. Was the person the Sun Family was looking for that boy? If this was the case, what secret did the boy have to cause the Sun Family to send so many masters to chase him down? And Han Feis face was all dark now. What should he do with Lin Miaomiao? It seemed that he had dragged her down, but how could he escape with her? Chapter 326 - Powerless This undersea chase was still going on. Han Fei, like a dragon in the sea, was madly fleeing. Lin Miaomiao was stunned. What kind of terrifying speed is this? Ahead, a school of Crescent-Moon Fish swam at them head-on. Lin Miaomiao was shocked. No! Its a school of fish. However, without a word, Han Fei rushed straight at the fish school. Han Fei opened his wings and began to spin, knocking a way through the school of fish. Wherever he went, the bodies of Crescent-Moon Fish were littered behind him. After five seconds or so, he broke out from the encirclement of the school of fish and the four peak-level Dangling Fishers followed close behind. The guy who tried to entangle Han Fei with a fishing hook had given up when he saw Han Fei escaping with such a weird technique. Now the four peak-level Dangling Fishers were shocked. The speed of this boy was too fast! He was only a junior Dangling Fisher but he was not slower than them! Exhaust him, exhaust his spiritual energy. Unfortunately, these people knew very little about Han Fei. Otherwise, they wouldnt have come up with such an idea. Han Feis spiritual energy literally had no limit. If possible, he even hoped to maintain this state of chase. Half an hour later The four people behind Han Fei were all dumbfounded. Maintaining this peak speed for half an hour, this guy was still energetic! And he was even getting further and further away from them. Did he have a lot of pills to replenish his spiritual energy? Suddenly, Black Robe said to the three others, My friends, how about we work together to capture this guy? I only want one thing from him. However, the three members of the Sun Family sneered. We also only want one thing. May I ask what you want? If we want the same thing, I think youd better give up. Black Robes pupils constricted. Does Han Fei have a treasure on him? Black Robe said via voice transmission, What I want is his soul sealing technique. Its just a technique, not an object, so I dont think we want the same thing. After seeing Han Fei forging dozens of ultra-quality magic weapons overnight, Black Robe felt that Han Fei was not an ordinary refiner and might have a method for sealing souls. When the three of the Sun Family heard that it was not about the Sea Token, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This guy was certainly not an ordinary person since he dared to hunt Han Fei down on the dragon boat. If they had a conflict with him, they might not be able to get the Sea Token given that the Sun Family lived far away from here. Okay! Lets cooperate. We dont want the soul sealing technique. Immediately, a person from the Sun Family said, You block his way with fishing hooks, and I will use a special method to catch up with him. As long as we can intercept him, itll be a piece of cake to get him. Black Robe nodded in agreement. Han Fei wouldnt have any chance to escape! Four peak-level Dangling Fishers trying to hunt down a junior one No one would believe the former would fail. A strange blue color appeared on the skin of one person, and the next moment, he suddenly disappeared. Black Robe froze for a moment. It was a high-level water escape method. The Sun Family was really a worthy family of the Thousand Star City. Ahead, Han Fei relaxed when he saw he was getting farther and farther from those guys. Only then did he have time to talk to Lin Miaomiao, and he said through a voice transmission, Dont ask me why. I dont know either. Who can tell me why I am suddenly being chased for no reason? After more than half an hour of chasing and fleeing, Lin Miaomiao relaxed too. Han Fei who could even get rid of peak-level Dangling Fishers must not be an ordinary person! This speed alone was enough to make Han Fei one of the heavenly talents in the 36 towns. Lin Miaomiao asked, Are you really a Dangling Fisher? Yes? Han Fei was confused by the question. Lin Miaomiao looked at the wings behind Han Fei. Your contractual spiritual beast is so powerful! Is it an exotic one? No, exotic creatures would not be so strong. Is it a legendary one? Han Fei was helpless. Girl, we are running for our lives now. Do you still have time to chat? I cant see them anymore! We should be able to survive. If we survive, I will find another dragon boat to go home on immediately. Han Fei nodded. Yes, you should go home. Your strength is too weak. There are not many advanced great fishing masters on the dragon boat. Why did you come to the level-three fishery?. Lin Miaomiaos eyes darkened. I heard that people can quickly improve their strength in the level-three fishery, so I came here But who could have expected that this place would be so dangerous! If no one had saved me, Im afraid I would have died here long ago. When we escape, I will help you find another dragon boat. Where are you from? Lin Miaomiao smiled. Im from the Wind Rain Village, Cloud Town. How about you BAM! Before Lin Miaomiao finished, Han Feis face suddenly changed. Three fishing rods were attacking them from three directions. In an instant, Han Fei rolled in the sea and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out from his body. But the opponent was a peak-level Dangling Fisher after all and the quality of his fishing rod was extraordinary. Only in the blink of an eye, two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were taken, and Han Fei took this opportunity to break out of the circle of fish hooks. Damn Han Fei almost cried. He took two daggers from him! However, the other party didnt seem to care about Han Feis spiritual weapons and the fishing hooks waved again. The fishing hooks and lines whirled dazzlingly. Although Han Fei was very flexible, he was stopped for a while. At the moment when he broke through the circle again, Han Fei was shocked. A figure suddenly appeared 100 meters away from him out of nowhere. F*ck Flash. Han Fei used the Flash Stone he got from the Treasure Hunting Fish stall. As the Flash Stone broke, Han Fei appeared 10 miles away. Huh? A Flash Stone Humph, only ten miles. We can easily find him. The person from the Sun Family who had just caught up with him suddenly vomited blood and disappeared again. Han Fei took a long breath. That was a close call. Was that a Flash Stone? Did you use it? Han Fei nodded. Yes, if I didnt use it, they would have caught up with us. But after Han Fei ran for another several minutes, his face changed again, and that figure appeared again Not only that, the three fishing hooks that were intertwined like a net also hooked at them. F*ck How did they catch up so quickly? Han Feis face changed drastically, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted, Explode! Boom Two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers exploded. In an instant, waves billowed under the sea. Han Fei had no time to mourn over the daggers. He had many spiritual weapons, but if he was caught by them, he didnt think he could escape from the hands of four peak-level Dangling Fishers. Poof Han Fei vomited two mouthfuls of blood. A spiritual weapon must be nourished with its owners blood. If the weapon exploded, it would hurt its owner. This was the first time he had detonated his own spiritual weapon But he had no choice. If he couldnt get rid of those hooks, he wouldnt be able to escape. Now the three fishing hooks had been blown up. Those two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were mid-quality spiritual weapons anyway. If converted into money, even in the level-three fishery, they would be worth at least 500,000 mid-quality pearls each. But now, Han Fei didnt care about that much. Many Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers appeared around him and he was ready to detonate more daggers. Han Fei, hand over the Sea Token and well spare your life. The man closest to Han Fei was also shocked. Han Fei blew up two spiritual weapons and destroyed three fishing rods?! And there was still a circle of spiritual weapons around him?! Han Fei was shocked. The Sea Token? The other party mentioned the Sea Token Are you from the Sun Family? Han Fei was frightened. The level-three fishery was so big. How did the Sun Family people find him? Could it be that Black Robes hunting down of him caught their attention? Han Fei was shocked. He just picked a random dragon boat to board! There were one hundred dragon boats in the level-three fishery. How did he happen to meet the Sun Family? Could it be that the Sun Family arranged their people on every single dragon boat? Han Fei was furious. Get lost. Or I will blow you up. Go to hell Han Fei saw a figure pouncing over, throwing a spear at him with all his strength, and there was a single-horned prawn on the spear. Explode! Boom The sea surged again. Han Fei vomited another mouthful of blood. Humph! I have many spiritual weapons. Lets see who will laugh last However, in the next moment, Han Fei was horrified. The spear stopped the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers self-destruction. Although there was only half of the spear left, it still thrust at him in an instant. Bang Han Fei tried to resist it with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, but the dagger couldnt resist it and was directly sent flying. Crack! Han Feis spiritual energy protective cover was shattered and he was sent flying dozens of meters away. Han Fei looked at Lin Miaomiao, only to find that the girl was bleeding from the mouth and nose again. Being hit head-on, she was more seriously injured this time. Even Han Fei felt his internal organs were tumbling. How could Lin Miaomiao resist the impact? Damn you! Several Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers darted straight at the man behind Han Fei, but the man took out a spiritual weapon long sword and quickly blocked the daggers. And, getting closer and closer to Han Fei, he threw a sword Qi at Han Fei from time to time. Swish As Han Fei was blocked, the three people behind had gradually approached. The black-robed man launched a soul attack straight at him. And what came with the soul attack was three small spiral arrows that glowed blue. No Explode again! Han Fei went crazy. He couldnt let them approach him. Otherwise, he would be doomed. Detonating another dagger away, Han Fei took the opportunity to fly out hundreds of meters. But the guy from the Sun Family nearest to him thrust a long sword at him and Han Fei felt that his life could be taken at any time. Drawing. The long knife reappeared, and Han Fei activated the Drawing once again since he did it two days ago. Clang Crack The sword and the knife collided and broke at the same time. Han Fei was hit by the sword and a long wound was drawn from his chest to his waist and abdomen, and blood gushed out. But that person from the Sun Family didnt win either. He never thought that Han Feis blow could be so powerful! As a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he was no match for Han Fei in physique and one of his hands was chopped off. Han Fei looked down and found that there was also a sword wound on Lin Miaomiaos body. However, different from just now, this time, this supremely powerful attack directly extinguished Lin Miaomiaos vitality. No!!! Chapter 327 - One vs. Four At the moment when Lin Miaomiao died, Han Fei was stunned. He was not a saint. If someone died, he would feel sorry for them at best. After all, it was none of his business. However, people had feelings. In the past few days, although Lin Miaomiao only acted as his guide, she was quite dedicated. She worked so hard just to earn a living, but now she had died because of him! Han Fei felt very guilty. Fuse. Nine Tails, attach to me. Fury. Irritated, Han Fei threw Lin Miaomiaos body into Forge the Universe. Escape? Why? I want to kill! In the blink of an eye, Han Feis eyes turned color, one black and one white, and the nine-star chains shot out. The sword-wielding man whose hand had just been cut off was shocked to see Han Feis aura suddenly change and he seemed about to become an advanced Dangling Fisher. Clang Han Fei hit a small blue arrow away and pounced at the man as swift as a shadow. This man had lost a spear and a sword, and Han Fei didnt think that he could still take out a third spiritual weapon. Even if he was from the Thousand Star City, so what? He was unlikely to own multiple mid or high-quality spiritual weapons! The man whose arm was severed was horrified and quickly backed away, intending to retreat to the other three people. But Han Fei certainly wouldnt let him! The nine-star chain danced and clasped one of the mans feet. As Han Fei withdrew the nine-star chain, dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers darted at the man in an instant. Clang! Clang! Clang! Within a second, the mans spiritual energy protective cover was shattered and his only hand was holding an ultra-quality magic weapon. However, before he took any action, with a boom, a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger suddenly exploded. In the surging waves, the man was covered with blood and his entire body was blown through. His eyes widened as if he couldnt believe that he actually died in the hands of a junior Dangling Fisher Han Fei fell in front of this man and found that he was still alive. After all, he was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, so his vitality was stronger than Han Fei imagined. Han Fei stared straight at the three people a kilometer away, holding a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, he cut the dying mans throat in front of the three of them. Bastard! How dare you Sun Qing F*ck, Im gonna kill you! But Han Fei was not scared at all. He waved and 30 more Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers appeared in front of him. Even if five daggers exploded and one broke, so what? I have so many spiritual weapons, are you that desperate? The black-robed middle-aged man frowned. This boy, being chased by the four of them, managed to kill a peak-level Dangling Fisher within two minutes! He was definitely beyond most fishers! In front of the three of them, Han Fei waved and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. At the same time, a formation appeared under his feet. However, what appeared this time was not a Spirit Gathering Formation, but a defensive formation. He knew that the defensive formation was useless to the three people. But he didnt mean to defend for long. He only needed it to block one blow. With a twinkle, Han Fei took the initiative to attack. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow appeared in his hand, and instantly, he drew the bow as round as a full moon and shot five arrows in a row, and spiritual energy gushed out. Black Robe was horrified. No, he cant have so much spiritual energy! All five sharp arrows were directed at him, each arrow stronger than the next, especially the fifth arrow whose power was overwhelming. Black Robe quickly stopped pursuing Han Fei. As an expert archer, he knew the arrows were all targeted at him. If he continued to chase him, he would have to resist all five arrows alone, which was certainly not a wise choice. But the two people from the Sun Family smiled. This was a good chance. Since Black Robe helped them share Han Feis attack, they could directly attack Han Fei. One person from the Sun Family swung two axes at Han Fei. However, a hundred meters away, when he had just lifted his axes, Han Fei drew the bow again. This time, in the blink of an eye, Han Feis right hand was bloodied by spiritual energy, and his skin was torn apart. The man with the axes was horrified. What kind of bow technique is this? Why do I feel that my soul is trembling? Swish An arrow was shot, but there were two arrow shadows, one visible and the other invisible. Not good, Sun Cheng, retreat But the distance was so close and there was no shelter in the sea. How could he retreat? The arrow that Han Fei shot had already turned into a ray of light with a full 6,400 points of spiritual energy, which completely exceeded Han Feis own limit. Therefore, when this arrow was shot, his right hand was almost disabled. This was the first time Han Fei used the sixth arrow of the War Soul Art. Seeing the person from the Sun Family trying to block it with his two axes, Han Fei smiled coldly. BAM! The arrow shot a small hole in the ax mans chest. The spiritual energy arrow shot through the gap between the two axes and directly pierced his body. But even so, it wouldnt be able to kill him. It was the soul arrow that really killed him. Han Fei didnt even look at the opponent but cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself again. In the distance, Black Robe had just solved Han Feis five arrows and saw this terrifying scene. Han Fei killed a peak-level Dangling Fisher with a single arrow and he was only a junior Dangling Fisher! He couldnt believe his eyes! Black Robe immediately wanted to retreat. He didnt think he had any chance to win against this monstrous boy! His spiritual energy had almost exhausted, but Han Fei just stood there still and glanced over at him Looking at Han Feis black and white eyes and the eerie and his spooky spiritual energy, he was scared. Black Robe was not given an order to capture Han Fei, so he didnt have to risk his life. However, he didnt want to retreat. If Han Fei wasnt killed today, would he come back to take revenge? He thought it was very likely. Such things were not uncommon and almost everyone grew up in this environment. This kind of conflict had been common since the level-one fishery, and there were too many precedents! However, when Han Fei raised his bow again, this time it was targeting the black-robed man. The latter immediately stuffed a spiritual fruit into his mouth and escaped without saying a word. No matter whether Han Fei could shoot this arrow, Black Robe now had no spiritual energy and had to replenish it. The reaction of the person from the Sun Family was different. Two of his companions were killed and he certainly wouldnt let Han Fei off! He brandished a long rod and rushed at Han Fei in a rage. Seeing Black Robe flee, Han Fei withdrew the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow. Bam Crack An invisible barrier appeared, blocking the opponents full blow. Formation? Break At the moment when the formation was smashed, a mottled dark stick appeared in Han Feis hand. The nine-star chain instantly blocked the persons way, the golden-red wings chopped at his arms repeatedly, and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers surrounded and attacked him. For a while, the person was almost unable to parry. Of course, he was definitely not weak. His spiritual beast was a turtle and his contractual spiritual beasts were an Anti-Heaven Blade and a common crayfish, both of which had attached to him at this moment. However, they were much weaker than those of Han Fei, so they fell into a pitched battle. Realizing that he could not escape, he rushed directly to Han Fei. Being attacked by a peak-level Dangling Fisher with all his strength, Han Fei could hardly resist. Hit by the billowing air, he was bleeding from the nose and mouth. Having nowhere to run, he could only confront him head-on. Han Fei waved the mysterious rod with difficulty, but with a cold expression. Clang The huge wave directly sent Han Fei flying hundreds of meters away, and Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. His contractual spiritual beasts were shaken out of his body and his fusion state was almost forcibly terminated. Han Fei used the last bit of strength to throw this rod into Forge the Universe. This rod was too heavy! He had planned to strike a blow with it. However, the huge counterforce made him hurt even more. The person from the Sun Family was hurt even more seriously. Being sent flying, he was shocked. What kind of power was that? Under this blow, his both arms were broken and he was thrown nearly a hundred meters away. This persons mouth was bleeding and his hands were almost disabled. He looked at Han Fei who was smashed into the mud pit on the seabed and hesitated. Shall I continue to chase him or not? He didnt know how much combat power Han Fei still had. What if he detonated another spiritual weapon? The man looked around, only to find that Black Robe had slipped away already. In the end, he chose to retreat. He didnt dare to gamble with his life. After all, Han Fei was too dangerous. Now that he had found him, he just needed to find a way to notify others to come and hunt him down. He didnt have to risk his life! With this in mind, he gradually disappeared into the dark sea. But this person didnt know that soon after Han Fei was smashed into the mud pit, his fusion state was automatically terminated. With the last bit of consciousness, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei jumped into the spiritual spring and then passed out. Chapter 328 - A Cry From the Seabed Han Fei had a dream. In the dream, he had been chased and finally had nowhere to escape. His body was broken and his head was shot through with an arrow. Oh! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, sweating. So he was just dreaming! He let out a long breath. Han Fei wanted to move, only to feel that his body tore with every movement. The severe pain strongly impacted Han Feis brain nerves. Especially his right hand, it felt like it was being pressed by a big mountain and couldnt even lift up. Ouch Han Fei gritted his teeth and applied the Divine Healing Technique to himself. As the shower of energy fell, a warm current flowed throughout his body and he felt better. Han Fei used the Divine Healing Technique on himself every once in a while. After a full day, he had almost recovered. Obviously feeling better, Han Fei dragged his exhausted body and slowly got up from the spiritual spring, only to find the water level of the spiritual spring dropped a lot, and he couldnt help but give a bitter smile. Go for wool but come home shorn! He lost five or six spiritual weapons and his long knife was broken. His strength was seriously damaged and now he only had 60% of his full strength left. He suffered a huge loss from this trip to the dragon boat. However, Han Fei didnt feel much regret. But when he saw Lin Miaomiao who was lying quietly not far away, his heart was filled with guilt. Alas, it turns out that the level-three fishery is really dangerous. The dragon boat belongs to someone else, not me. For the sake of self-advancement, people can be even more dangerous than the ocean. Seven days later. Han Fei was practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. At this moment, his face was flushed and his solid muscles exuded a luster. Ha! Han Fei looked at the data. Han Fei 33 (Junior Dangling Fisher) 4,202,561 (4,199) Level-Four, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallow Fish (Level 25) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) My upper limit of spiritual energy cant be improved anymore. Its time to go out. In the past few days, Han Fei had eaten all the spiritual fruits but only got 4.2 million points of spiritual energy. Plus the spiritual spring that was almost dried up, now he only had no more than 6 million points of spiritual energy. Han Fei sighed. If it werent for the accident on the dragon boat, his spiritual energy storage would have reached tens of millions. However, Han Fei didnt feel pity. The dragon boat taught him a lesson. If you were just an ordinary person, then you would be absolutely safe on the dragon boat. But if you showed your value, then you would be in danger. If he chose to compromise on the dragon boat, perhaps the situation now would have been even worse. If he compromised, this journey would have failed. Then he probably wouldnt have had any chance to leave. Following Han Feis thoughts, he appeared in the mud pit on the seabed again. At this moment, the seabed returned to a state of peace. Han Fei embedded himself several meters under the soil. After a while, a looming figure quietly stuck out of the dirt and looked around carefully. A Black-Moon Sickle Fish suddenly swam away and a school of fish swooshed past not far away, and there seemed to be no threat, so he was relieved. After all, he had been in Forge the Universe for quite some time and it would have been impossible for the other party to have guarded this place the entire time. The dragon boat was also not in sight. He had been worried that if the Sun Family guarded this sea area all the time after he disappeared, then he would be in real danger. However, now it seemed that the other party thought he had escaped. Han Fei didnt know that the counterforce of the mysterious rod shocked his opponent. The person from the Sun Family was scared away by the rod. Just having a narrow escape, Han Fei became more careful. The effect of the Mist Hidden Grass was really poor. Compared to true stealth, this was simply like a joke and couldnt escape the eyes of peak-level Dangling Fishers. But how many peak-level Dangling Fishers could there be? In the level-three fishery, junior Dangling Fishers still accounted for the majority. Therefore, Han Fei continued to use the Mist Hidden Grass. After all, he was not a hunter and it was not bad to have a semi-stealth ability. Han Fei summoned Nine Tails and swam forward on the bottom of the sea. Target, Sea Grassland. On the dragon boat, people went up and down every day. So during this period of time, Han Fei met many people. Whenever someone showed up, he would ask Nine Tails to dig a hole and then he would hide in the hole. He was being so careful just to avoid meeting those people. He guessed the person from the Sun Family didnt die either. As long as he was still alive, he could call more people over. Therefore, along the way, he had to be wary of all treasure hunters. Even if these treasure hunters had nothing to do with the Sun Family, what if the Sun Family caught them and interrogated them? Then his whereabouts would be exposed! Then probably he would be chased again. Of course, the level-three fishery was so vast! Along the way, Han Fei met people occasionally, but more often only fish. Therefore, Han Fei, as always, swam forward and searched for spiritual fruit. In the following 10 days, Han Fei was sneaking under the sea, the only movement he made was breathing. In the past few days, he had gotten a lot of spiritual fruits and had also encountered danger. Regardless of the fact that the level-three fishery was very large, in places like the ocean, changes might be great every thousands of miles. He had encountered deep sea ravines and cliffs, passed through the spiritual plant area full of seaweed, passed by seemingly mysterious underwater caves, and discovered the wonderful place of thousands of miles of coral bushes. Along the way, a large number of creatures appeared and Han Fei was too lazy to remember them. He even encountered a group of Marching Sea Leeches. At that moment, he directly rushed out of the water and floated in the air. On the 22nd day, Han Fei estimated that he was less than 20,000 miles away from the Sea Grassland. Because judging from the area where he was at this moment, there were more and more spiritual plants in the sea. This was a very important indicator. At this time, Han Fei was standing on the edge of a sea cliff. This place looked very beautiful. Behind Han Fei was a dark green carnivorous vine that towered hundreds of meters high. In fact, it was a bit similar to the seaweed vine in the Deep-Sea Jungle of the level-two fishery. Around the carnivorous vine, there were arched rock holes, large transparent sea squirts, and seaweeds that moved with the waves. Han Fei also saw colorful sea urchins scattered among the seaweed. However, although Han Fei had explored many places along the way, unfortunately, many places that looked like dangerous places were actually not. He compared Old Bais sea chart and figured out where he was based on the topography, and found that there were as many as a dozen dangerous places nearby. However, no matter how hard he searched, he couldnt find one. Although this cliff crack was not recorded on the chart, Han Fei decided to try it a little bit. Before exploring this place, Han Fei had one more thing to do. He took out Lin Miaomiaos body from Forge the Universe and asked Nine Tails to dig a pit. After a while, Han Fei buried Lin Miaomiao and said to her, The scenery here is good, so I chose this place for you to rest in peace! In the future, if I have the opportunity, I will visit your hometown Bye! With that, Han Fei jumped down, letting his body fall into the dark crack. 100 meters. 500 meters. 800 meters. This time, Han Fei dropped a full 800 meters before he touched the bottom. He couldnt help but feel a little shocked. Plus the 700 or 800 meters between the cliff and the sea surface, it was 1,500 meters deep! Han Fei knew that a water depth of 1,500 meters was probably nothing to this world. After all, in the words of Old Bai, in that unknown place, a random dangerous place would extend millions of miles. The planet was bigger, so the water was deeper, which seemed very logical. However, Han Fei wasnt quite used to it. After all, there was strong water pressure on the seabed, and 1,000 meters deep and 1,500 meters deep were different stories. At least, Han Feis current speed and responsiveness had been suppressed by more than 10%. However, at this time, he saw spots of light approaching not far away. There was not one light spot but many. In addition to the light spots, Han Fei also saw shiny shrimps breaking through the soil. It seems that I have reached the deep water zone. There were always some weird creatures in the dark seabed. Their bodies could generate electricity and even illuminate. Obviously, now he met one of them. After a while, he saw a group of big fish swimming overhead. Lantern Fish Deep-sea fish, have solid physiques with flashing tentacles. When they attack, they will release the overhead and tail lights. Good at current shock, mental attack, and its overhead flashing light can be used as bait. Exotic (Ultra-quality) Rare 1,724 points Long-term consumption can enhance spiritual energy. Flashing Light Han Fei was surprised. Wow, there really is a lantern fish! What is wrong with your head? If there is a horn in your head, you can poke people with it! But why do you grow a lantern on your head? Is it to illuminate yourself? Thats really ingenious! Buzz Before Han Fei swam away, a large piece of electric light, like a small burst of lightning, fell on him instantly. Han Fei was speechless. F*ck, I am so far away from you! Buzz Buzz Lah Lah Huh! Who is crying? Han Fei was startled. What made this sound? It wasnt me crying! Chapter 329 - Another World in the Stone A strange feeling hit Han Feis heart. I was electrified but I didnt cry. Who made that sound? However, immediately afterwards, the sound of crying came from the seawater again, and it seemed that someone was perhaps singing. Han Fei was a little stunned. Who would come down to the 1,500 meter-deep seabed to sing? Swish! Swish! Swish! The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out and Nine Tails who was also shocked by the electricity also launched an attack. As the nine-star chain swept into the school of Lantern Fish, Nine Tails caught one with his tail and crushed another to death with one of his legs. The group of Lantern Fish seemed to be surprised to see them fight back, so they scattered around and increased the electric current immediately. Buzz However, they didnt know Han Fei had been used to electric shocks. Han Fei was stretching his body to let the current flow throughout his body. Although Han Fei was still twitching slightly, he was not afraid. The electric current of the lantern fish was much stronger than that of the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish but they were much less in number. And compared to Dragon Eels, its current was not that strong. Therefore, this level of current was actually good for Han Fei. Come back, Nine Tails. Han Fei withdrew Nine Tails and did not attack but instead let these Lantern Fish discharge electricity on him. With this, he practiced the Indestructible Body Art to see if he could forcefully break through his upper limit of 4,199 points. Of course, Han Fei did not devote himself to cultivation. He held a knife and remained vigilant. The singing voice had disappeared. The voice was so creepy that he did not rush forward. If he ran down to look for the source of the voice, God knew what awaited him. He might as well enjoy the electrotherapy, which might improve his physique. Half an hour later The Lantern Fish were all dumbfounded. What the hell are we shocking? Why havent they died? Some Lantern Fish became feeble after running out of electricity, so they wagged their tails and tried to leave. However, Han Fei waved his fishing rod and hooked the weak Lantern Fish back. The hooked Lantern Fish was panicked and hurriedly used all its electricity to zap Han Fei. However, after it discharged all its electricity, Han Fei chopped off the flashing light on its head. When the hundreds of Lantern Fish discharged all their electricity, Han Fei could easily catch one every time he waved his fishing rod. He quite enjoyed the game! However, most of the Lantern Fish ran away, and Han Fei only collected less than 50 flashing lights. Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah Suddenly, the voice appeared again. Han Fei quickly looked around and perceived with his spiritual perception, but there was nothing Han Fei immediately threw the fishing hook, which circled around but still found nothing. Lah, Lah Han Feis face turned dark. The voice was like a fisher girl humming softly. The sound was very clear and could even be said to be very pure. However, no matter how pure the voice was, it was creepy for it to appear from the deep sea! Han Fei immediately activated a spiritual energy protective cover, tentatively swimming forward. Along the way, Han Fei ignored the small shrimp that intended to attack him. Under this strait, there were very few spiritual plants. As for fish, he had only seen the Lantern Fish. After swimming for dozens of miles, Han Fei was taken back. What is that? Its a Tadpole? Yes, Han Fei was sure that it was a tadpole, a tadpole as big as a calf. Its body was chubby with a long tail. At this moment, the tadpole was floating in the water and its body was shaking slightly. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Wonton Fish Its stomach occupies 90% of its body. It has a great ability to swallow. An omnivorous creature, its skin is hard and cannot be pierced by non-spiritual weapons. Exotic (Ultra-quality) Rare 1,618 points Inedible Fish Skin Han Fei was surprised. Wonton Fish? I have only heard of wonton noodles! And what does it mean by that its stomach occupies 90% of its body? While Han Fei was observing the fish, its body suddenly inflated like a bubble. And as its body grew bigger, its huge mouth that spanned half of its body opened. Han Fei was shocked. Wow, this fishs mouth is even bigger than Little Blacks! And then, this fishs mouth suddenly turned like a sail. That huge mouth looked like a double-layered fish skin, and when it opened, it doubled its size! Shoot Han Fei felt a strong pull around his body. The big mouth, which was a bit like a Plate Ray, surprised him. He immediately threw a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger over. However, the dagger that was thrown out was pulled by the force, losing its direction making it spin away in the sea. Then, it was swallowed by the Wonton Fish in one bite. Han Fei frowned and tried to pull the knife out. However, he suddenly discovered that the dagger that was sucked into the stomach of the wonton fish was losing contact with him. Immediately afterwards, Han Fei found that his body was flying towards the Wonton Fish uncontrollably. This shocked him! What the hell is the fish? Han Fei just let the fish to suck him over, holding two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers in his hands, which were shining with spiritual energy. Rip Just when Han Fei was about to be sucked into the mouth of the Wonton Fish, with a dazzling cold light, he tore this Wonton Fish that was like a big pocket into two pieces. Han Feis body was covered with a layer of filth. Watching his dagger fall out of the belly of the Wonton Fish, Han Fei found that it was a little out of control. Huh? Most of my residual spiritual energy has been swallowed. How did it do that? Han Fei kicked the Wonton Fish lying on the seabed like a fish skin and took it into Forge the Universe. This fish skin was really tough, and it may not decay for a hundred years if it was used to make a map. Han Fei looked around and was relieved when he did not find another Wonton Fish. This fish, without opening its mouth, was like a tadpole, but when it opened its mouth, it looked like a monster. It was so horrifying. Han Fei hoped there would be hundreds more Lantern Fish so that he could enjoy electrotherapy again He went on and met a few octopus. However, octopus were very smart and hid in the cracks of the stones. About ten minutes later, Han Fei heard the singing sound again. This time, the voice seemed clearer. Han Fei immediately looked around. It was dark all around and there were not many creatures. Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah Humph! Im gonna find you soon. Who are you trying to scare? Han Fei sped up and encountered another Wonton Fish on the way, which he slaughtered. After about half an hour, Han Fei suddenly found that there was no road ahead. That weird singing still appeared occasionally, but this submarine canyon had no way ahead. No, the voice is echoing, so that thing must still be here. Han Fei looked back. This time, he was much slower. He directly sensed with spiritual perception and explored each rock along the way. An hour later, Han Fei suddenly stopped in front of a rock wall. This rock wall looked quite ordinary with some sparse seaweed on it. However, there were dozens or hundreds of small holes in this rock wall. If they were just common holes, Han Fei would not pay much attention. However, the small holes here seemed to be similar in size. Han Fei patted the rock wall. It was a real rock, not virtual. Then, Han Fei put his ear on the rock wall. Lah, Lah, Lah Han Fei jumped back with a jerk and quivered. As he put his ears on the rock wall, he heard the singing from inside. Wow! Is the sound from the stone? Han Fei was pondering. How could the stone make a sound? Nine Tails, dig! Let me see what the hell it is! Bang Bang BangAs Nine Tails punched the rock, the sound inside stopped abruptly. As I expected, there is something in it. Since it can make a sound, it is not a stone. Nine Tails, dig. After a while, a small hole half the height of a man was dug out by Nine Tails. The loud noise attracted a group of Lantern Fish. So, Han Fei began to enjoy electrotherapy while waiting for Nine Tails to dig open the stone. About an hour later, this thick rock wall had a channel dug through it. At this time, Han Fei also finished the electrotherapy. He quickly swam into the cave, and then he was stunned. Damn Han Fei was dumbfounded. He never imagined that there was another world in this cave. Nine Tails didnt just dig out a hole, but a new world! Chapter 330 - Millennium Snapper In front of him was like a scene of paradise in a large area of ruins. Inside the mountainside, there was an oasis hidden away. Here, there were large tracts of trees radiating blue light. On the tree trunks and branches, there were thin tubes, just like the meridians of the human body, which were clearly visible. In those thin tubes, there seemed to be a kind of beautiful light source shining like a revolving lamp. Is this light like the trees blood? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. On the ground, there were flowers that resembled spiral staircases. Or to be exact, they couldnt be called flowers. Their petals glowed with blue and white light. Before Han Fei had time to stop him, the curious Nine Tails had rushed into the The glowing flowers quickly shrank their petals and turned into conical flower buds. Around the flowers, there were clumps of seaweed, but it didnt look like normal seaweed. The plants were like long beards, covering the ground, like a green carpet. In the seawater, there were colorful little shrimp shuttling around, which seemed to be alarmed by the sudden movement as they danced like fireflies flying in the night. Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. It was too beautiful! Han Fei pondered for a long time, but couldnt find a word to describe this strange, yet beautiful place. Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah The gentle song sounded again and Han Fei immediately came back from his dream. Han Fei frowned. Why is there such a weird jungle inside the mountain? Han Fei sensed with his spiritual perception and found that there were no other creatures except for beautiful plants and some small shrimp, crabs, and snails Because of this, Han Fei felt strange He would rather believe that this was a dangerous place with unknown fierce creatures. In that case, it would be much more harmonious than the peaceful scene in front of him now! Han Fei glanced around. The cave was not too high, probably less than 50 meters high. The trees could only push their limbs to the top, and then they began to grow horizontally. This led to this paradise being covered by plants. Swish! Swish! Swish! Thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers floated around Han Feis body. Han Fei didnt believe it would be so harmonious here, and in most cases, under this kind of beauty, there would often be hidden horrors. Han Fei walked into the depths of the jungle step by step, and the cheerful singing gradually turned into a humming, with an ethereal voice. Attach. Nine Tails attached to him and nine chains appeared behind Han Fei. Having the nine-star chains and Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers guarding him, he was not scared at all. As he walked by, those weird flowers seemed to perceive danger and they all shrank. Some shrank into flower buds, some into balls, and some straight into the ground. Han Fei sighed. If only Luo Xiaobai were here at this time. Maybe she could communicate with these plants and learn more about this place. However, he couldnt. He could only brave forward. After walking for a moment, Han Fei suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Why did he unconsciously walk forward for so long? The singing voice! When he heard the singing, he seemed to be enchanted and unconsciously went deeper into the jungle. Han Fei looked back and found that the way back had been blocked by the re-blooming plants, and the entrance of the cave could not be seen at all. And he, like an explorer walking alone in the Amazon jungle, came in with hope, but suddenly couldnt find his way back. Stupid camouflage. Suddenly, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers began to spin, and the surrounding area was chopped into a mess in an instant. The flowers were withering, the branches were chopped off, and the small flashing shrimp and crabs fled. Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah! The humming didnt stop. Han Fei ran quickly in the jungle. After a while, he seemed to have reached the center of the cave. Yes, Han Fei was sure this was the heartland. He saw a red tree, less than 50 meters high, with long branches and sharp palm-like red leaves, which were more gorgeous than maple leaves in autumn. On one of the branches, a red-and-white fish was looking at him. Han Feis pupils constricted. This fish was even more beautiful than Little White! To be precise, Little White was more like a pure little girl, while this fish was like an enchanting and charming pretty lady. The commonality between the two was that they both had long tails. On their fins, tails, and dorsal fins, there were long whiskers like streamers. Han Fei was sure that this was the most beautiful fish he had ever seen. Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah The sound was made by this red-and-white fish. A string of data appeared in Han Feis eyes: Millennium Snapper The fairy in the deep-sea jungle has a charming appearance and deceptive power. It can make thousands of different kinds of beautiful sounds through its scales and has the ability to manipulate spiritual plants. It can absorb the vitality of ordinary spiritual plants, and in areas rich in spiritual plants, it almost has the ability of immortality. It is extremely dangerous. 38 Exotic 2,384 points Eating it can permanently enhance the bodys recovery capacity by several times. None Wow Han Fei was quite intrigued after reading it was almost immortal, extremely dangerous, and its ability to permanently enhance the bodys recovery capacity by several times. What kind of monster was this? A fairy in the sea? Cackle Cackle The sound of the snapper changed and there seemed to be a bursting giggle from its body, which made Han Feis hair stand on end. Gosh Suddenly, Han Fei found that his feet were entangled. The seaweed that had been hiding in fright now crazily entangled his feet. The trees with transparent meridians stretched out their branches. The originally beautiful branches suddenly split into countless filaments. Most terrifyingly, the big red tree where the Millennium Snapper inhabited suddenly shook and red leaves fell all over the sky. But Han Fei couldnt feel the beauty at all, because the falling red leaves turned into countless palm-sized swords, like burning flames that shot straight at Han Fei. F*ck Little Gold, attach! Blade Storm. Han Fei panicked. Who wouldnt be panicked? The tentacles darted at him from every direction and millions of small red swords shot at him like flying locusts. He was really scared! While Little Gold attached to him, Han Fei began to spin, breaking the seaweed under his feet, and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, the blade-sharp wings, and the nine-star chain all spun together, forming a humanoid sword storm. BAM! BAM! Clank, Clank, Clank Crack! Crack! Crack! For a time, various broken voices filled Han Feis ears. Han Fei seemed to have become a meat grinder, crushing countless spiritual plants turning them to mulch. The little red sword shattered continuously, and a large number of spiritual plant fragments floated around Han Fei, forming a spiritual plant storm. But Han Fei could perceive that the Millennium Snapper was still looking at him and singing, looking quite confident. Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah, Lah Suddenly, Han Feis face changed drastically. No! The spiritual plants are poisonous! Han Fei frowned. The seawater was filled with a large number of spiritual plant fragments, which exuded a strange mist, causing Han Feis rotation speed to drop. Nerve paralytic poison? Han Fei immediately swung the nine-star chain straight at the Millennium Snapper. He didnt know if he could block these poisons Although he had eaten a lot of anti-poison spiritual fruits, so what? Facing the unknown toxin, Han Fei couldnt help but panic Han Feis body was gradually paralyzed. Now his only way out was to catch the fish before it got him. The chain passed through the ocean of spiritual plants, trying to catch the Millennium Snapper. However, thousands of silk threads of tentacles appeared in front of this fish. After paying a certain price, they held all nine chains. This caused Han Fei to be unable to spin. Those spiritual plants swarmed up, seeming to be trying to devour Han Fei The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were still spinning under Han Feis control. However, the spiritual plants had too many tentacles and gradually entangled Han Feis body. BAM! Han Feis body suddenly burst with spiritual energy, shattering the spiritual plants, and then the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow appeared in his hand. Swish! Swish! Swish!Five arrows shot out in a row. Wherever they went, the spiritual plants turned to powder. The Millennium Snapper seemed to be frightened and began to dodge in a panic. Spiritual energy arrows exploded in front of the big red tree one after another, each taking away large tracts of spiritual plants. Han Fei was not in a hurry now. Since it couldnt run, he wanted to have fun. He repeatedly shot arrows, consuming a thousand points of spiritual energy each time. In the blink of an eye, this dreamy jungle turned into a battlefield. BAM Under the arrow strikes, the Millennium Snapper was hit several times. This directly caused it to stop singing and turn around to run. Run? What makes you think you can still run? Will I allow you to run? Chapter 331 - Journal of Death Han Fei bombarded the forest at the bottom of the ocean with his long bow. His attacks were not exactly powerful. By his estimation, each attack cost him about 800 points of spiritual energy, which was something that Han Fei could bear. Han Fei had a high capacity of spiritual energy and a well-tempered body, but for this Millennium Snapper, it only had 2,500 points of spiritual energy in total. It did not seem very good in terms of both defense and speed. Bam! Bam! Bam! The spiritual plants all exploded, and tremendous leaves from the tree were shredded. But to Han Feis surprise, the branches of the tree were absolutely fine. In the chaos, Han Fei glanced at the tree and checked its data. Big Red Trunk This is a strange wood that is from the ocean forest but has been growing here for unknown reasons. Because of malnutrition, it only has half its previous power. Its capable of sending forth a storm of swords. Its red leaves can unleash tremendous heat. 38 Mutated 6,668 Points Inedible Big Red Wood Han Fei suddenly remembered that it was the material for the main keel of the boat on the list that the old man gave him. Then, Han Fei immediately realized that this Big Red Trunk was a mutated version that was of a worse quality. Would it really be suitable as the main keel? Wait. While it cant serve as the main keel, it can definitely work as the side keel. Han Fei was rather delighted. He had found one of the key materials for the boat even though he hadnt been to the Seaborne Prairie yet. Hyah Han Fei came back to himself because of the singing. He saw that the Millennium Snapper flapped its fins and raised weird sound waves towards Han Fei. Humph! Break! The fourth move of the War Soul Art was activated, and the soundwaves were immediately shattered. The Millennium Snapper was blown away by the brunt force and broke a tree into halves. The moment the fish was blown away, the attacks of the plants all came to a stop. Creak Smack Han Fei dashed to the Millennium Snapper, which was still trying to run and sing. But Han Fei simply took out his Water Dividing Seal and slapped it over. This time, the fish had no strength to make a sound anymore. Han Fei even saw that some of its intestines were flowing out. Like a demon, Han Fei stood before the Millennium Snapper and declared, Bend or die Demon Purification Pot, take it. Seeing that nothing happened, Han Fei slapped the fish again and threw it away. Collect it! Youre still refusing? Would you rather be killed? BAM Collect If you want to die, Ill satisfy your wish. BAM After repeating many times, the previously charming Millennium Snapper had been disfigured into an Iron-Head Fish, with broken fins, tail, intestines, and a mouth At this point, Han Fei had stuck the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger in the belly of the fish and shouted, If you can understand me, this is your last chance. Go in Han Fei never expected that he would threaten a fish someday! When he ran into the Dragon Eel, it struggled too but gave up when it was exhausted. But this Millennium Snapper was rather weird. It was weak and could only control the spiritual plants, but it was unwilling to surrender when it couldnt make a sound anymore. Thankfully, it finally yielded in the end. However, after the Millennium Snapper gave up and was absorbed into the Demon Purification Pot, a shadow was left outside. Han Fei was rather dumbfounded. Shoot Who are you? Han Fei thought that he was having an illusion. He saw the fuzzy image of a human being. He could tell that it was a woman with a rather pretty face. Thank you A weird voice popped up in Han Feis head. Han Fei was greatly shocked. Who are you? The image did not reply to Han Fei but simply went on, Dont Eat the fruits Huh? What fruits? Hey, who are you? Her voice was rather intermittent. Dont eat the fruits, or Or what? Please make yourself clear! Hey, can you hear me? Is the signal bad over there? However, the image grew dimmer and dimmer. Dont Eat the fish. Han Fei almost burst into tears. Wait Sister, are you telling me not to eat the fruits or fish? Whats that supposed to mean? And who are you? But the image got vaguer and vaguer before Han Feis eyes, until he couldnt hear her voice anymore. The forest fell into silence. Where was she from? How is she related to the Millennium Snapper? Regretfully, nobody could answer Han Feis question anymore. It was a mystery! But Han Fei remembered the womans warning not to eat the fruits or fish. Han Fei did not quite understand why. What was wrong with having fish? He had fish every day back when he was in the Thug Academy, but nothing happened! After collecting the Millennium Snapper, Han Fei turned to the tree and chopped it. The moment Han Fei took action, red leaves were already falling. However, a lot of red leaves on the tree had been consumed earlier, and its branches were getting bare. It took Han Fei more than four hours to chop the wood. He separated the trunk from the branches and then threw all of them into Forge the Universe, which took up quite some space. Even the root had been dug out by Han Fei. It seemed like a perfect material to make a sculpture and definitely shouldnt be wasted! After it was done, Han Fei felt that his trip was totally worth it. Not only had he collected a Millennium Snapper, but he had also found a side keel for his boat. However, this place hadnt been fully explored yet. While the Millennium Snapper had been gathered, there could be more treasures here. After pressing forward for a thousand meters, Han Fei was rather scared to see a few tombs. Those tombs had no tombstones or epitaphs. They were just seven piles of broken stones. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Were they established by the woman he saw just now? Seven tombs meant seven dead people, but there should be another person who buried them! Han Fei looked around and saw a stone table and a stone chair not far away. Someone seemed to have lived here a long time ago. He was rather surprised. Who would live in the ocean? Did they not need to breathe? He approached the table and found that it was covered in mud. However, there seemed to be a fish skin under the mud. Han Fei wiped the mud, and his eyes cramped. It really was a fish skin! However, this fish skin was ragged and mostly lost. Only a few words had been left on it.Half a month ago, the eight of us entered the Seaborne Prairie. Its said that the extraordinary spiritual fruits here can change peoples Spiritual Heritage. Its a miracle that I became a Dangling Fisher with level-one Spiritual Heritage, but its too hard for me to make further progress! However, if I can change my Spiritual Heritage, everything will be changed Han Fei was greatly surprised after just reading the first paragraph. How persistent must the man have been to become a Dangling Fisher with level-one Spiritual Heritage? Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that a lot of people in this world didnt succumb to their fate. The man was indeed extraordinary. Han Fei continued reading. The man wrote, While the Seaborne Prairie is dangerous, the forest below the prairie is even more so. One of us died before he was able to fight. There were terrifying octopi, black lobsters that were heavily armored, and appalling shellfish Until we ran into the Big Red Trunk. Han Feis eyes glittered. Big Red Trunk? Was the Big Red Trunk in this place brought from the Seaborne Prairie? But then Han Fei realized that this place must be twenty hundred kilometers from the Seaborne Prairie, which would take a whole day even if they were at full speed on a boat Why did all of them die in this place? Chapter 332 - The Seaborne Prairie Han Fei continued reading the journal. The story continued on the fish skin. Those Big Red Trunk seemed to be under the control of a certain mysterious power. We didnt break in until we ran out of our spiritual energy. Then, we saw the greatest wonder in this world It was a branch which seemed to have stretched out from the starry sky and covered almost ten thousand square meters. Full moons were dangling from the branch, and goddesses were singing in the shadows of the moon. The branch did not attack us but offered us its fruits The rest of the fish skin was too broken to be read. Han Fei could clearly see the holes caused by sharp swords and the burns caused by fire. Then, Han Fei saw familiar words again at the end of the fish skin. You must not eat the fruits Those fruits were too delicious and improved my Spiritual Heritage easily. I felt that I was cleansed, and a strange power melted with me.. When I turned around, they tried to kill me What came next was illegible. Obviously, whoever wrote the journal was beaten up. The fish skin was dyed red by his blood. There was no more content. Han Fei grew wary. In any case, he bore it in his mind that there seemed to be a strange tree in the forest of Big Red Trunk below the Seaborne Prairie, and that the fruits of the tree were highly alluring but must not be eaten. Han Fei collected the fish skin and searched for more leads, only to find nothing. This doesnt make sense! How can those spiritual plants be flourishing without the support of enough spiritual energy? But after swimming around the place several times, which only had a coverage of five square kilometers, Han Fei found nothing but only several holes that connected to the outside world. It seemed that this place was based on nothing. In the end, Han Fei could only regard it as a wonder of nature, like the ever-sprawling corals that seemed to contain all the colors in the world. They were simply there, even though people didnt know why. Han Fei stopped wasting his time now that he didnt find any treasure. Nothing here was valuable except for the Millennium Snapper and the mutated Big Red Trunk. This was not so much a treasure trove as an undersea wonder. Han Fei did not think too much, as there were too many undersea wonders, such as the cliffs at the bottom of the ocean or the coral reefs. Five days passed. Han Fei finally came to the edge of the Seaborne Prairie according to the map. He was relieved to see more and more plants in the water. Protruding his fishing hook out of the surface of the ocean and observing for a moment, he quietly ascended. If his guess was correct, somebody must be hunting him on the surface of the ocean. Two days earlier, he had run into a peak Dangling Fisher at the bottom of the ocean who charged at him without saying anything. Unintimidated, Han Fei summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, and the man immediately fled. Because of that, Han Fei had been hunted for three consecutive days. He couldnt have dodged those guys if Little Gold werent as fast. At this point, Han Fei did not enter the Seaborne Prairie directly. While the bottom of the Seaborne Prairie was often explored, this place was famous not because of the bottom but because of its surface. He thought that it would be a shame if he couldnt appreciate the Seaborne Prairie. He didnt think that the Sun Family could discover him. After all, the Seaborne Prairie was really huge. On the surface of the ocean The plants were less dense at the bottom of the ocean, but when Han Fei left the water, more and more seaweed covered the area. The boat ascended to the sky. Han Fei took a deep breath greedily and looked at the ocean that really looked like a prairie. The surface of the ocean was a combination of seaweed and algae that was almost half a meter thick, enough for a human to walk on. But of course, walking there could be as dangerous as walking in a swamp. One would never know what they would step on next. The seaweed puffs were full of barnacles. Above the seaweed, the high reeds rose in clusters everywhere. Han Fei finally knew why this place was dangerous. If a person walked on the seaweed around the reeds, it meant that they would see absolutely nothing except the sky above them. There was no telling if a sea serpent would suddenly jerk from the bottom of the ocean, or if daggers would be darted to them from somewhere nearby. Han Fei realized that the Seaborne Prairie was terrifying probably also because the Dangling Fishers range of mental perception was not huge. At this point, Han Fei looked at the distance and found that the reeds spread to a hundred kilometers away. There were only two ways to enter the Seaborne Prairie: from the surface, and from the bottom. Undoubtedly, certain special creatures must be hiding among the reeds. They might be less dangerous than those in the water, but Han Fei had never been there so he couldnt really tell. When he briefly stopped in the sky, someone flew a boat dozens of kilometers away. Shoot! Really? How can it be so coincidental? Han Fei was about to run, but that boat simply changed its course and flew away. Hu! How scary Damn it. Its just a badge. What exactly is this Sea Token? Why are the people from the Thousand Star City trying to catch me in the level-three fishery? Is it really worth it? Han Fei was relieved knowing that the stranger was not from the Sun Family. It was the tradition in the level-three fishery that most people were unwilling to have any sort of communication with others, unless they were pirates on ghost boats, because they couldnt tell if others were friendly or not. But of course, the rule did not apply to the strongest experts. Eventually, Han Fei decided to land. He thought that, since he was merely at the periphery of the Seaborne Prairie, it couldnt be too dangerous. Besides, he had seen people around here, which meant that there must be plenty of adventurers at the edge of the Seaborne Prairie. After all, he could only see dozens of kilometers, and the Seaborne Prairie was much bigger. There must be people in other areas too. When he was fifty meters from the surface, Han Fei began to perceive. He found a turtle hiding among the algae and some common fish that were of no threat to him. So, he collected his boat and landed on the reeds softly. After he landed, he was mired in the algae after only two steps. Hey! This road is rather tricky. After that, Han Fei moved agilely and cleared the path with multiple Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. The reeds on his way were all cut apart. He had already examined those reeds with his perception, but it was possible that there might be hidden dangers. After several hundred meters, Han Fei suddenly looked down, only to see a few Sea Stars which had climbed to his legs and were trying to penetrate their tentacles into Han Feis skin. Hum He unleashed his spiritual energy and shattered the Sea Stars into pieces. Apart from the Sea Stars, several creatures that looked like tiny snakes suddenly lunged at Han Fei. They were not really slow, but they were regular creatures after all, and they had been chopped into pieces before they could bite Han Fei. Huh? Should I go from the bottom? There does not seem to be any treasures here! After another couple of kilometers, Han Fei frowned. It was obviously unrealistic to travel on the Seaborne Prairie on foot, as the reeds were even denser than the algae in the water. Han Fei decided to give up. When Han Fei was about to take out his boat, he had a strong sense of crisis and stepped aside subconsciously. At that moment, Han Fei peeped at one side, only to see a flashing tongue that was thin and long like a noodle. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Fei was greatly shocked. How could a creature have sneaked up on him when he had been on full alert? He had already slashed out with his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, but he missed his target. A gigantic creature jerked and rolled its tongue at Han Fei again. Han Fei was not exactly scared with his two daggers, but the moment he saw the information, he trembled and fell back. Green Arrow Venomous Frog This is an aggressive frog that lives in the Seaborne Prairie. They can kill beginner Dangling Fishers easily. Theyre good at disguises and live among the algae most of the time. 35 Rare 1,620 Points Inedible Green Arrow Venom Han Fei swallowed. A frog that could kill a beginner Dangling Fisher easily? He was slightly shocked, knowing that he probably couldnt resist the poison. The anti-poison fruits he had were only helpful when he was a great fishing master, but now that the venom had reached a new level, those fruits probably wouldnt help. Immediately, Han Fei raised his hand and established water shields.Seeing that the Green Arrow Venomous Frog quickly disappeared into the reeds, Han Fei darted out thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and blocked its retreat. Puchi The Green Arrow Venomous Frog was killed after it had just jumped into the algae. Its stomach was cut open, and three daggers were left in its head. After clearing the reeds within thirty meters with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Han Fei finally pulled the frog out carefully. When he saw the patterns on the back of the Green Arrow Venomous Frog that were identical to the algae, he couldnt have looked more awful. This creature had clearly fooled his senses earlier when he reached out with his perception. What a remarkable disguise, and its just a rare creature. Huh? Is this the poison sac? Chapter 333 - Unexpected Encounter In Water When Han Fei plucked one of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers from the back of the frog, he saw that its edge was green and knew that it had cut the poison sac. Oddly enough, the back of the frog was in different shades, so it was hard to tell it from the algae, but the parts with a deeper color were where the venom was stored. Han Fei had an idea when he saw the venom. Wouldnt it be easy and convenient to deal with strong enemies with venom? Immediately, Han Fei took out several vials and carefully stored the venom of the frog. After some hard work, Han Fei gathered about fifty ounces of venom. Then, he sat on his boat and flew out of the Seaborne Prairie, ready to submerge where the seaweed was less dense. A moment later, Han Fei appeared at the bottom of the sea. He was more or less scared by the dim creepy plants. Back when he and his teammates explored the Deep-Sea Jungle in the level-two fishery, Wenren Yu came to their rescue many times. This time, he didnt have any teammates, so he made a plan for himself. He could explore this place, but for no more than a thousand kilometers. He wouldnt press further until he confirmed that the creatures behind that boundary werent too dangerous for him. At the bottom of the ocean Han Fei swam forward silently and steadily. He could see nothing but algae and seaweed that was slightly floating along with the water current. He felt that his blood was freezing after a quick glance. He saw that much of the algae had been nibbled on by Spirit Devouring Bugs. Those bugs were not horrifying when they were alone, but there were too many of them. Han Fei kept a distance from the algae that were haunted by the Spirit Devouring Bugs. Although those insects were only level-three, anyone who approached a swarm of them would have no chance to regret it. Thankfully, the algae werent so dense at the edge of the Seaborne Prairie, and Han Fei could still avoid the Spirit Devouring Bugs. After about twenty kilometers, the algae grew intense, and Han Fei saw plenty of Ponytail Algae, which floated in the water like long snakes. Han Fei wouldve attacked them if he hadnt seen their roots. But Han Fei was shocked when he entered the jungle of those Ponytail Algae as they trembled all of a sudden. To Han Feis shock, creatures that looked like lines extended from the inside of the Ponytail Algae. Beautys Beard This is a bloodthirsty parasite that lives inside Ponytail Algae. They can be a hundred meters long and can suck their enemys blood after entangling with them. They can be used to weave fishing nets. 33 Rare 516 Points Inedible Vine Vein Han Fei was slightly stunned. Those insects could be weaved into a fishing net? He had never seen such a material before. Fishing nets were not a new concept, but there were no suitable materials for a fishing net in the level-one or level-two fisheries. The Blood Spider Silk was too thin to make a net. Han Fei did not expect to see a suitable material in the level-three fishery. However, Han Fei was in no mood to weave a fishing net now, because he had been surrounded by Beautys Beards and had to survive first. Han Fei tried to cut the Beautys Beards with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, but then he realized that those insects were smart enough to dodge his attacks. After two attacks, Han Fei cut one of them, but when he turned around, he was surrounded by hundreds more. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, come out and dig holes. Having no choices, Han Fei could only dig down. He had estimated that he would be tied up by the Beautys Beards soon considering how slowly he was cutting them. But out of Han Feis expectation, roots of plants attacked him after he had just dug dozens of meters into the soil with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Huh? Are those plants all crazy? Han Fei cut them with the daggers and found that there were no Beautys Beards so they could be chopped easily, so he asked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to continue. Han Fei knew that the soil could be dangerous too, but it would still be much safer than the Beautys Beards and the Spirit Devouring Bugs up above. After Han Fei and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp minced countless roots and killed dozens of Mess Swallowing Worms and sea serpents, he sensed enormous quakes above his head and asked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to dig upwards. But before he dug out, he found three people lurking inside the mud. Han Fei: ??? The three strangers: ??? The mud exploded all of a sudden. The three of them attacked Han Fei simultaneously. Great! We didnt expect to meet someone else here. But youre by yourself, and you should die. All the four of them rushed out of the mud and glared at each other. Han Fei saw that the three strangers were using a hook, an axe, and a saber respectively. They were all beginner Dangling Fishers and in their fusion state. They seemed determined to kill him. Han Fei was lost for words. Hey! Lets just talk nicely. Who are you people? Who are we? Hehe. Stop pretending. You know who we are. Kill him The guy with a saber charged at Han Fei with enormous waves, and his companions covered him. Han Fei spoke telepathically, Do you really not want to talk? You can talk to the Sea God Die! BAM! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! A terrifying power suddenly emerged, and the Water Dividing Seal knocked out the saber guy easily. The outbreak of the nine star chains was so unexpected that the hook guy had been tied up before he could react. The axe guy was the poorest. He saw nothing but a gold and red flash, before he was blown a hundred meters away into the Ponytail Algae as if he had been hit by a hill. No Help me Han Fei saw that the man was instantly tied up by the Ponytail Algae, and countless tentacles were trying to crawl into his body. But since they couldnt break his defense, they could only enter his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. Han Fei was quite appalled by the scene. Was that the outcome of being caught by the Beautys Beards? It seemed rather bloody. The other two strangers werent any better. The saber guy had been smashed into the mud by Han Feis seal. But he abandoned his teammate and escaped, because he had recognized the gold and red flash to be a contractual spiritual beast that had wings. Han Fei didnt give him a chance at all. He had been too heavily wounded after the strike of the Water Dividing Seal to escape anyway. Han Fei took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and transformed 1,600 points of spiritual energy into an arrow, which rumbled through the running man. The man couldnt understand to his death how this stranger could be so strong when he was a beginner Dangling Fisher too. The battle was not long or impressive. While Han Fei could hardly defeat a peak Dangling Fisher, he could crush five guys of his level very easily. The last of them, handcuffed by the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, was horrified when Han Fei walked to him slowly. Dont kill me. I can tell you everything. Han Feis lips curled. Is that so? Someone told me that nobody is to be believed in the level-three fishery. If you want to live, tell me your secrets. The man said in panic, I have secrets. I haveHan Feis eyes glittered. Oh? Tell me about them. You have only one chance, and youd better seize it. The man looked at Han Fei as if he were a devil. Will you really let go of me? Han Fei said impatiently, If you waste any more of my time, Ill send you to the Sea God. The man shivered and said, I know a treasure trove three thousand kilometers into the Seaborne Prairie. Han Fei stared at the man without blinking. Three thousand kilometers? He had met a lot of dangers after he just traveled a hundred kilometers, and this guy thought he could go three thousand? Han Fei said, I said you only had one chance. Youre telling me that the three of you could go three thousand kilometers into it? You think Im an idiot? The man shook his head quickly. No! No! We have a map. Han Fei was refreshed. Give me that! Chapter 334 - Hunting Chapter 334 Hunting Han Fei was given not a new map but a well-worn one. The wear and tear on the fish skin suggested that the map was made a long time ago. He asked curiously, Where did you get this map? The man hesitated and said, Fr From someone else. Han Fei nodded and asked, You attacked me the moment you saw me, and your teamwork was not bad. It couldnt have been your first time. So, are you in the ghost boat business? Yes. The man did not deny it. Battles were anything but unusual for the pirates on ghost boats. If Han Fei hadnt killed two of them so quickly, there would have been a lot of ways for them to turn things around. Han Fei asked in confusion, Then why were you lurking here? Did you know that someone would drop by? The man nodded. Actually, the Seaborne Prairie is a place where ghost boats are gathered in the level-three fishery, because its very easy to hide in this place. Anyone who wants to hunt us down might be killed first here. Han Fei raised his eyebrow. So, there are a lot of pirates in this place? Yes. Han Fei asked, How many are out there exactly? The man thought for a moment said, Theres always a pirate team every hundred kilometers. But they never press too deep into the Seaborne Prairie, which would be lethal even for us. Han Fei realized that the place was much livelier than he had expected. According to what the man said, Han Fei would be hunted every hundred kilometers if he roamed at the edge of the Seaborne Prairie. It was only logical. After all, Han Fei was all by himself, and he was perfect prey as a beginner Dangling Fisher. Han Fei asked, Whats the furthest place youve been to? The man replied, Three hundred kilometers. We lost two men that time. Han Fei was rather surprised. Two beginner Dangling Fishers were killed after only three hundred kilometers? That was a high casualty rate! Han Fei recalled the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold. The mans eyes were cramping. He had never seen a spiritual beast with wings, and he knew that this young man couldnt be anyone ordinary. Those two powerful spiritual beasts told him that this young man was a monster. When the man thought in fright that he would probably be killed, Han Fei suddenly said, I said I wouldnt kill you, and I wont. You can go now! Stunned and exhilarated, the man crawled into the mud and escaped. But he was too busy running to see that Han Fei was shaking his head. Han Fei shattered the treasure map into pieces with his spiritual energy because he knew that it was a fake one. He mightve been interested to explore it if the map was authentic. Han Fei sneered. You may have a chance of survival to run to other places in the forest, but why are you running outwardly? During these days, Han Fei had been on thin ice himself because he knew that a lot of people must be searching the edge of the Seaborne Prairie. He never showed up on the surface of the water even when he had to breathe. This man would likely be interrogated when he was caught. He might survive if he hadnt seen Little Gold, but now that he had seen it, it was barely possible for him to survive. But Han Fei did not consider it a big deal. He dug in the mud and found the Sea Swallowing Seashell of the man his arrow killed. There wasnt a lot of good stuff in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Just a boat, a spiritual fruit, twenty thousand mid-quality pearls, and two low-quality spiritual blades. They were not valuable, but Han Fei did not refuse them, not after his huge losses earlier. Han Fei did not leave immediately. He worked for a long time in a secret corner and established a Spirit Gathering Array as well as a few ancillary arrays. The moment the Spirit Gathering Array took shape, spiritual energy was already flowing to this place from all directions. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. The speed of the Spirit Gathering Array was almost as good as a Dangling Fisher cultivating in this place. As he expected, after only several seconds, the Ponytail Algae stuck out their tongues, and the Beautys Beards were gathered. Han Fei saw that crabs, snakes, and conchs were revealing themselves from the mud and the plants too. Many Spirit Devouring Bugs were floating to this place too. Han Fei casually put a tiny bottle here that contained a drop of the venom from the Green Arrow Venomous Frog. He sneered and said, Hey! Sun Family, this will be my gift for you. At the edge of the Seaborne Prairie Zhang Ming escaped crazily and did not stay in the Seaborne Prairie at all, because he would certainly be killed and robbed when he was spotted by other ghost boats in this place. Ascending in his boat and unleashing his spiritual energy, he was finally relieved when he was hundreds of kilometers away from the Seaborne Prairie. He swore that he would never get off from a dragon boat after he found one. However, while he was looking forward to the future, three boats suddenly emerged from the clouds. A moment later Zhang Ming almost burst into tears. Youre peak Dangling Fishers! Why are you doing the ghost boat business too? Now, Zhang Ming was on his knees on the deck, and one of the strangers asked him coldly, Have you ever seen this young man? The second group of pirates that Han Fei encountered included five people. Due to the restriction of the terrain, three of them escaped after the battle. At this point, Han Fei was picking up the two Sea Swallowing Seashells and establishing arrays again. Different from earlier, Han Fei established a stealth array and a spirit explosion array, which could heavily wound a peak Dangling Fisher if not kill them. Han Fei had dropped the idea to save spiritual energy for arts deduction or to reach new levels. This Seaborne Prairie was dangerous, and he should preserve his spiritual energy in case he needed it. After three hundred kilometers, Han Fei found that a battle once took place here, as indicated by the broken algae and the bodies of the Spirit Devouring Bugs. Its been three hundred kilometers! Han Fei frowned at the red wood before his eyes. Was this the dangerous place that the people he saw referred to? Earlier, the journal he retrieved from the Millennium Snapper stated that there was Big Red Trunk in the Seaborne Prairie. However, he didnt see any Big Red Trunk but a lot of Sea Red Wood. The Sea Red Wood was almost an excellent material for boats, but it was definitely not the greatest treasure three hundred kilometers into the Seaborne Prairie could offer. However, the traces of logging nearby implied that most people wandered in the Seaborne Prairie to chop the Sea Red Wood, which was the easiest thing for most adventurers in the level-three fishery. Han Fei continued his exploration without staying. When he was five hundred kilometers in, he saw a black fish swallowing the Spirit Devouring Bugs on the algae. Scavenger Theyre the cleaners in the ocean that eat algae, moss, fish, bodies, and almost everything else. It has hard armor and can barely be killed. Its fins can be made into magic weapons. 36 Rare 1,826 Points It will result in the chaos of spiritual energy when eaten. Fins Han Fei was rather stunned. It was probably the first fish he had seen to cause negative effects when eaten. At this point, the Scavenger had already seen Han Fei. Immediately, its fins were opened up, and its head and tail rose like hard bones, making it look like a hedgehog. Han Fei swam close and planned to observe it more carefully, and it simply crouched in the water without swimming away. Clang, Clang Han Fei tapped it with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, and a crisp sound echoed in the sea. Interesting. Ill spare you if you can take a full-strength attack from me. Han Fei raised his dagger and slashed it down, gathering his spiritual energy and launching an attack. PuchiHuh? I didnt even break its skin? Han Feis eyes widened. He found that this creature was different from the Scavengers he knew in that it had nothing but skin and bones. More importantly, its skin was half a foot thick. Han Fei could barely tell whether it was skin or flesh. He was lost for words, and also shocked, because it was the first fish that could resist a full-strength attack from him. Its defense was unbelievable. Huh! Could my Indestructible Body be like this later? Han Fei shivered. He decided that he might as well kill himself if his body was going to turn into such a wretched look. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes grew cold. He sensed a vague quake below his feet and dropped his easiness. Theyre coming faster than I expected, arent they? Chapter 335 - Who’s the Prey? Zhang Ming was dead. His eyes were widened before his head. Right in the place where Han Fei just set him free, he was tied up by countless Beautys Beards after he broke out of the soil and then was cut into two parts by a pair of gigantic pincers. The guys who came with Zhang Ming were all shocked to see that. This place had been enshrouded by the Beautys Beards as well as other lurkers. The moment they emerged from the soil, a couple of snakes mauled them. The few peak Dangling Fishers attacked simultaneously, mincing the Beautys Beards and wiping out the conchs, snakes, and crabs. Humph. Its definitely that boy. Someone said, That guy is a genius. He set up a Spirit Gathering Array here and attracted a lot of creatures. It seems that he spared that guy intentionally. He knew that we were after him. Another person replied, Hes indeed something, or we wouldnt have been deployed to catch him. However, he still underestimated the peak-level Dangling Fishers. He really thinks that the Beautys Beards and those regular creatures could kill us? One of them sneered at the tiny bottle in the Spirit Gathering Array. The pivot of the array is here. Humph That little thief cant be far away. He reached his hand for the bottle. In his experience, good stuff was often placed at the pivot of the array to bait other creatures. Wait a moment. Someone had just reminded him when the bottle as well as the Spirit Gathering Array exploded, turning the whole place into a mess. A huge crater was left on the ground after the explosion, and the seven people escaped rapidly, covered in dust. Fool, do you really think that the boy is an idiot? How could he have not set up traps? All of them looked awful. It was really embarrassing that they were tricked by a boy when they were peak-level Dangling Fishers. The guy holding the bottle was about to respond, but his face changed greatly. His hands and his face quickly turned green, with blood of the same color running out. Not good! Its the venom of the Green Arrow Venomous Frog! The other six people all backed off, their faces changing greatly. Anti dote The poisoned man was frightened. The skin all over his body had turned green after only one minute, and green blood was leaking nonstop. Who took the antidote for the Green Arrow Venomous Frog? One of the six guys asked with an awful expression. However, his companions all shook their heads. The Green Arrow Venomous Frogs lived on the surface of the water. They never thought that the antidote to those frogs would be needed in the water. One of them said, Sun Qun, protect your heart with your spiritual energy. Hang in there until we come back Then, the six of them looked at each other and swam to the surface of the ocean simultaneously. It was not difficult to find the antidote to the Green Arrow Venomous Frogs. If Han Fei had searched the reeds, he wouldve found certain plain-looking fruits. Though those fruits were unremarkable, they could resolve the venom of the Green Arrow Venomous Frogs. Of course, the antidote was only needed because the victim was a peak-level Dangling Fisher. If he were a beginner Dangling Fisher, he wouldve died already several seconds after he was poisoned. After about half an hour, all of them returned, but they all looked very awful, as Sun Qun had already died. He had turned completely green and black. Damn it! They couldnt be angrier. Sun Qun took the blast of the explosion first. Although the explosion did not hurt him, it stimulated the spiritual energy in his body, and plus with the poison of the Green Arrow Venomous Frog, he had been killed as a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Lets go after him! The boy cant be far away since he lured us to come here. Im going to find out what a beginner Dangling Fisher can possibly do. Since the moment of the explosion, Han Fei had established a Spirit Gathering Array and a Spirit Explosion Array. They were not meant to kill anyone. Han Fei knew very well that even ten explosions might not be enough to kill a peak-level Dangling Fisher. However, Han Fei needed the Spirit Gathering Array and the Spirit Explosion Array to navigate them and show them that he was here. After setting up the arrays, Han Fei crept into the Sea Red Wood. Starting from this moment, he would play an exciting game with the hunters. Han Fei did not know what was ahead of him, but he was confident of his agility. The Beautys Beards and the Spirit Devouring Bugs were no threat for him at all. Instead of roaming the wood casually, Han Fei sped up. There were a lot of dangers in the wood. Han Fei personally saw that a long insect opened its mouth widely and bit him when he passed by. Having seen it coming, Han Fei smashed it with his seal, breaking both the insect and the tree. Sea spiders were floating among the leaves too. Threads were everywhere when Han Fei passed. He was caught in the spider threads many times and had to cut them with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Thanks to his speed, he avoided many dangers before they burst out. After every dozen kilometers, Han Fei would drop a pack of spiritual energy behind him. Hum The water shivered again, and Han Fei smiled. The second Spirit Explosion Array had been detonated, so the third one must be underway. Hehe. Game on. Several hundred kilometers behind Han Fei, the six-man team looked awful as they suffered another explosion. Damn it. Did that boy think that he could kill us with such minor arrays? I really dont know whats on his mind. Dont be angry, the boy is luring us to go forward. A thousand kilometers far is a boundary. Lets go there first and see if the boy dares to press further. Someone reminded them, Be careful. He is a spirit gatherer, and he mustve left a lot of arrays on his way. Well be in trouble if he creates arrays in the Sea Red Wood. It doesnt matter. It isnt so easy to create arrays in the Sea Red Wood. The creatures there arent strong but huge in number. He cant create arrays and fight simultaneously, can he? Out of their expectation, that was exactly what Han Fei was doing. At this point, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, and Little Black were slaughtering the spiders in the Sea Red Wood crazily. Those spiders were rare creatures that had extremely tensile threads. But none of their threads could approach Han Fei. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, on the other hand, had almost been fully tied up. It could not go stealthy, and its chains were not as sharp as Little Golds wings. So, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was quite uncomfortable. Han Fei said, Almost there. Dont be hasty. Well let them be tied up by spider threads. Half an hour later Han Fei was standing outside of a purple bamboo wood. Different from the bamboo wood in the Deep-Sea Jungle in the level-two fishery, this one seemed to be a barrier that separated the inner part of the Seaborne Prairie from the outer part. Han Fei examined the purple bamboo carefully and found a lot of Walkingsticks that were almost identical to the bamboo. Below his feet, Han Fei found a few insects that looked like earthworms. They were smooth and footless, but they felt as dangerous as the Mess Swallowing Worms. Even so, Han Fei did not pass the barrier recklessly, because neither the Walkingsticks nor the weird earthworms were strong, which was weird.At this point, another earthquake came close, and Han Fei was rather surprised. Those people had come to the Sea Red Wood already? Immediately, Han Fei rushed into the purple bamboo wood without caring about anything else. He could always hide in Forge the Universe when his life was at risk, but his pursuers certainly couldnt. He had decided to lead them to the most dangerous places. Right after Han Fei passed the thousand-kilometer boundary, the hunters from the Sun Family were dumbfounded. They had expected another Spirit Explosion Array, but they were caught in a Water Dungeon Array Damn it. Break it now! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! They were truly in a flurry, wondering how the horde of creatures they met every dozens of kilometers were gathered. Here, as long as they were trapped in the Water Dungeon Array for a moment, they would be tied up by spider threads. More importantly, even if they could break free, the tricks that Han Fei played were consuming too much of their spiritual energy. Chapter 336 - Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus When there was a forest, there would be insects, whether the forest was above or under water. Walkingsticks were large insects that were best at disguising themselves. Sometimes, when one stared at a twig for a long time and confirmed that it was a twig, it was actually a Walkingstick. Han Fei regretted it the moment he barged into the bamboo wood, because he found that the Walkingsticks he perceived were only a tiny proportion of the population. At this point, he was still moving on rapidly, when one of the purple bamboos suddenly moved. Han Fei felt terrible. He had been looking for insects on the bamboo. Little did he anticipate that the bamboo could be insects themselves. Also, there was more than one of them. When Han Fei stopped briefly, he found that at least five of the ten bamboo shoots were Walkingsticks. F*ck Han Fei immediately went in half-stealth mode and quickly cut the insect limbs with two daggers. Chila Clink, Clink CI The limbs were harder than he expected. Han Fei thought that they could be used to build magic weapons. A moment later, Han Feis face changed. Different from other insects, the Walkingsticks had pointy hooks at the front end of their limbs, and those hooks werent shown unless they were attacking. What shocked Han Fei was that the hooks were so penetrative that they could stab into his skin! Thankfully, the Walkingsticks werent exotic creatures, or he wouldve been riddled with holes if all of them poked their hooks in him. Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei swam quickly amidst the noise and ignored the minor injuries. It had occurred to him that earthworms with appalling fangs would emerge from the soil if he slowed down. Han Fei had been accidentally bitten when he was dodging the Walkingsticks, and hundreds of tentacles stretched out from the big worm and intended to tie him up. Han Fei was so scared that he launched a spiritual energy explosion immediately. To his astonishment, the big worm kept biting him when it had been half blown up, and it seemed to be planning to attack further. Im going to kill you! The big worm was finally cut into pieces by thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, but when he was delayed, the tentacles of the Walkingsticks and other big worms popped up again. Little Gold, attach and retreat Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and fled. He knew that the Water Dungeon Array couldnt stop the pursuers forever, and he had to find a place more dangerous before they broke free. In the middle of the Sea Red Wood, one of the guys from the Sun Family gathered half of his spiritual energy and crumbled the Water Dungeon Array. He launched another attack and cut dozens of spiders apart. Their leader shouted, Sun Qi, you will retreat first. Whatever it takes, inform Young Master Sun Mu of what has happened! Sun Qi was the guy who broke the Water Dungeon Array. In order to break the array, Sun Qi had not just consumed half of his total spiritual energy but also his mental power. He couldnt be back to his peak state soon after the attack. Sun Qi nodded and said, Wait for me. Sun Qi turned around and left, and the other five didnt look too good. Their leader said, Dont let the boy weaken us again. Well circumvent the next Spirit Gathering Array we see. While the people of the Sun Family were stuck in the array, Han Fei finally passed through the bamboo wood, but he had tiny holes all over him and looked like a beehive. Han Fei found himself to be in a spacious place with seaweed and reefs everywhere. Above him were entangled algae, and below his feet were countless shells, mostly broken and in various colors. Not far away, Han Fei saw a huge clam opening and closing, and several Black Moon Sickle Fish were swimming quickly amongst the reef. Han Fei was slightly relieved. This place seemed much safer than the bamboo wood. He should be safe as long as he stayed away from the algae. However, when Han Fei was about to press forward, he noticed an enormous eyeball staring at him hundreds of meters away. On a closer look, he found that it was on the head of an enormous dark green snake. Shoot Data popped up in his eyes. Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus This is a mutated creature thats developed from a combination of multiple eggs. Its appallingly fast and aggressive. It can swallow creatures ten times its size. Its highly venomous. 39 Exotic 4,568 Points Inedible None Shoot Han Fei was stunned for a moment. He had thought that it was a snake, but it turned out to be an octopus? Another seven heads suddenly emerged next to the first snake head, which were gruesome. Han Fei had goosebumps all over his body. He could accept a three-headed snake, or an eight-headed one, but how could this creature have eight snake heads and a shark head? How did it grow? Han Fei stepped back when the eight snake heads and the shark one stared at him, knowing that he mustve trespassed on the creatures nest. He had sensed spiritual fruits behind the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus. It was not one of the fruits on trees but growing among bushes. Those spiritual fruits must be extraordinary since they had such a protector. If it were any other time, Han Fei mightve fought this freak and tried to kill it. But this day was different. He had people chasing him! Now, he had to slip away from this creature, or it would attack him relentlessly if nobody else distracted it. Han Fei did not intend to enter Forge the Universe here. By his estimation, strong as the creature was, it was only equal to a peak-level Dangling Fisher at best. If he had more than one hunter, this creature would definitely be killed by them. He didnt think that this creature was as invincible as it seemed. So, if he were to enter Forge the Universe here, when would he get out? Han Feis plan was to consume the spiritual energy of his pursuers without giving them any time to rest. Then, he would attract a lot of creatures to a dangerous place and let them kill the pursuers. Even if the pursuers werent killed, it would be very easy for him to finish them off. But it seemed that he had to give up his plan now. For a moment, Han Fei was in a dilemma. Damn it. Lets do this. The water surged, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold were released at the same time. The moment the two legendary creatures were released, Han Fei saw that the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus retreated its heads. Han Fei said, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, stay there and watch it. Little Gold, too. Dont attack until I ask you to. As he spoke, Han Fei carved the mud with three Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. This time, Han Fei did not create an array with spiritual energy but carved it with daggers, which was much more difficult. Also, it was not a Spirit Gathering Array but a Stealth Array The Stealth Arrays that Han Fei had deployed earlier could only hinder other peoples senses at best and prevent them from seeing things clearly. However, Han Fei had to wager on the Stealth Array that he wasnt very familiar with, because the octopus would definitely follow him if he were to leave immediately, and the pursuers would be here in no time if he stayed. After a minute, a complicated pattern took shape, but it was not enough. Han Fei filled spiritual energy into the lines, and the Stealth Array was finally activated. When the Stealth Array was filled with spiritual energy, the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus moved again. Damn it! Dont panic! This is not a Spirit Gathering Array! Dont be excited! Han Fei hurried to establish a Spirit Explosion Array outside of the Stealth Array. He had planned to threaten the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus with it, but the creature only got more excited. Han Feis face immediately changed. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, expand to your maximal size. Receiving Han Feis message, the two contractual spiritual beasts bulged, and a moment later, two monsters thirty meters long appeared. The Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus was briefly stunned. Though it was opening its mouths nonstop as if it was going to challenge them, it didnt move in the end.Different creatures could perceive each other. Even though the exotic creature was of a higher level, it was naturally scared of a legendary creature. Han Fei was slightly relaxed and dug into the mud. He didnt know if the Stealth Array could trick his pursuers. For his safety, he decided to hide in the soil. He had made up his mind that he would take shelter in Forge the Universe for a couple of times if he was unfortunately exposed. He waited half an hour, and his pursuers were still not coming. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps tails had almost been extended to the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopuss face, and the creatures snake heads had bared their fangs. Hurry up! If you dont come, Ill have to fight this creature first! While Han Fei waited anxiously, he heard bamboo shoots being broken behind him. Immediately, Han Fei buried himself in the soil and recalled the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold. The Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus was stunned. It finally gathered enough courage to fight its enemies, but where had the enemies gone? Chapter 337 - Cunning Villain Broken Walkingsticks were everywhere in the bamboo wood, and dozens of bamboo shoots were shattered by a cold saber. The five people of the Sun Family had finally passed through the purple bamboo wood. They saw the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus the moment they came out. At this point, the creature was about to extend its eight big heads into the Stealth Array that Han Fei set up, when five strangers suddenly showed up. It was rather shocked. The five people of the Sun Family were taken back too. They hurried to stop their charge. H0000000 The eight snake heads suddenly roared. The two tough monsters had gone, only to be replaced by another five monsters that were even stronger, so the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus subconsciously decided to flee. However, the people of the Sun Family didnt know that the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus was running. Usually, an octopus would boost itself with its tentacles when it was running. But as it happened, this creatures tentacles were snakes, and when it began to flee, all the snakes were straightened and darted at the people of the Sun Family. Watch out! Disperse and tame it! After an order, the five of them dispersed. One of them raised a bow and shot arrows at it. One of them went straight at the creatures tongues with a long whip. As for the remaining three of them, one opened the weapon box and unleashed weapons, one retreated to the rear and injected spiritual energy into his companions, and the last summoned tremendous amounts of algae that rolled towards the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus. Han Fei secretly sighed after seeing that. They were only short a hunter to make a team of all the five professions. But even so, they were still very strong. That creature could unlikely resist them unless their spirit gatherer and manipulator were down. Han Feis first thought was to build hidden weapons, but there was no time for him to craft any in Forge the Universe now. Who knew when the battle would be over? He had needles, but they were all magic weapons and could barely penetrate through their spiritual energy protective covers. No, the spirit gatherer must die. The Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus was dumbfounded. Im already fleeing! What more do you want from me? Arent you taking advantage of me? The strange octopus burst into fury when it was hit by Torrents of Knives and Swords, and its eight snake heads roared simultaneously. However, before it finished its roar, a sharp arrow was shot into one of its heads and blew up the eyeball. Only half of this head remained. The soul warrior who held the bow said, Its very sturdy. Surround it and well kill it together. At this point, the water was overshadowed by algae. Seeing that it could not escape, the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus finally counterattacked. Ho000000 The eight sneak heads expanded by multiple times and spurted out green stinky puke. Han Fei, who was hiding in the mud, saw a good chance. Now that the manipulator had blocked everybodys vision with the sea algae, he had a window to take action. Han Fei immediately summoned Little Black and Little White. Han Fei said, Go bite that spirit gatherer. Seeing that Little Black was out, Han Fei pressed Little White, fearing that he might be exposed. But the guys were too occupied in the battle to notice the noises below the ground. They thought that it was only the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopuss roar. The spirit gatherer shouted, Not good! This monster is venomous! Keep your spiritual energy protective cover on! All of them were greatly shocked and hurried to take shelter when the enormous tongues of the monster bit them. Regretfully, they were all on the same level as the monster. The Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus wouldnt be scared at all to fight any one of them, but now that there were five of them, it couldnt defeat them even if it were legendary. However, since it was a time of life and death, the monster could only try its best. It simply stuck out its tongues. In the next moment, two waves of air, one freezing and the other scorching, gushed out. Crack The man with the long whip was frozen together with his weapon. Crack! The ice was broken, and the man hurried to cut the tongue with his long whip. But suddenly, he felt pain on his calf, as if something just bit him. Damn it. Something else is around here. Watch it. Yes, Han Fei had asked Little Black to change its target. In this fierce battle, everybody had been maintaining their spiritual energy protective cover, and it was definitely the best choice to attack those whose spiritual energy protective cover was broken. The manipulator asked, What other things are there here? Ive just examined the place. Did you feel something wrong? The whip guy frowned. He attacked and looked at his calf, only to see that part of his flesh had been bitten off. However, he did not consider it a big deal and merely thought that someones weapon accidentally touched him. It escaped his attention that a drop of bright green liquid, enshrouded in a water current, was sent into his body. Han Fei swallowed in delight. One of them was down! Even if the man was not killed, he would be no threat if he lost half of his combat ability. At this point, the scales on the surface of the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus had been crumbled. Immediately, it was riddled with holes by the overwhelming sea algae. In the meantime, the five people of the Sun Family were attacked too. The armorist slashed his saber, and after a flash, one of the snake heads was cut off. H0000000 The place was a complete mess. The strange octopus burst into a fury when the snake head was cut off, and it darted out its scales, making everybodys face change. One of them shouted, Shield The armorist immediately unleashed multiple shields from the weapon box to block the incoming scales. Hiu At this point, the archer shot another arrow and blew up another one of the snake heads. The Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus had lost two and a half heads. The half head had been broken by the same archer earlier. Han Fei grew impatient. Monster, work harder! Youll lose all your heads if you dont do anything! You look scary, why dont you do something scarier? While Han Fei was complaining, nobody noticed that the snake head that had been chopped off suddenly bounced and bit through the armorists spiritual energy protective cover, before it bit the mans hand off again. Han Fei was immediately excited. He didnt see that coming at all. Good job! Immediately, drops of venom were delivered into the armorists body with the water current. Exactly at this moment, the whip guys face changed. Not good. Ive been poisoned. The manipulator asked in shock, Since when? Everybody stepped back, only to see that the whip guys face had turned green. The spirit gatherer roared, Take the antidote now. This is the Green Arrow Frog Venom. That boy is somewhere around here. Han Fei realized that he had been exposed. He was surprised that it only took them three seconds to associate him with the poisoning. He was even more surprised to see that the man took out a fruit. He didnt know that there was an antidote. Han Fei couldnt wait anymore. He could not allow the man to take the antidote even if he had to be exposed. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Shooting three arrows, Han Fei revealed himself. Although he had only poisoned two people, it shouldnt be a problem for him to resist the remaining soul warrior, the spirit gatherer, and the manipulator. Not good! Little thief. Get out of the way. Han Feis arrows werent very powerful. Apart from the arrow of 800 points of spiritual energy that was aimed at the whip guy, the other two arrows were fired at the snake heads. The spiritual fruit that the whip guy was holding was blown up by the unexpected arrow. Han Fei shouted, If you want a fight, bring it on! Im going to crush all of you today! However, the spirit gatherer whispered, Careful! Disperse now! As it turned out, the strange octopus had gone crazy after being shot by another two arrows, and it finally opened its shark mouth that had remained closed so far.H00000000 The surging soundwaves trembled the water within thousands of meters. Han Fei felt that his brain almost exploded. Soul attack? Han Fei was shocked. Even more shockingly, a snake head appeared before Han Fei in the blink of an eye. It was too fast. It was not until this moment that Han Fei recalled that this creature was described to be extremely fast. Han Fei launched the Water Dividing Seal immediately, but he had been blown into the purple bamboo wood before he turned his head around. The other guys were blown back together with him. To Han Feis shock, he saw one of the snake heads biting the archer and waving him around crazily. Then, the man was easily bitten into halves. Shoot Why didnt you go on a rampage sooner, octopus? If you had, I wouldnt have needed to reveal myself! Chapter 338 - Complete Annihilation It never occurred to Han Fei that someone would be bitten in half directly. To Han Feis surprise, he found that the whip guy had taken out another fruit and was sending it to his mouth. Hiu He immediately shot another arrow, but it was too late. Though the man was bleeding because of the poison, he still blocked the attack as a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Besides, the monstrous octopus seemed to have completely lost interest in him after he was poisoned, and it was attacking the rest of the human beings. Attach! Attach! Han Fei immediately unfurled his wings and, dodging an enormous snake head, carried a mottled rod on his shoulder. Seeing that Han Fei was going straight at him, the whip guy roared, Little thief, you cant kill me even if Ive been poisoned! Say that again after you take this attack. The iron rod was slashed down and collided with the long whip. Crack! Crack! Crack! The long whip, which was a spiritual weapon, was broken, and the whip guy vomited green blood, but he evaded Han Feis attack. Sensing something behind him, Han Fei did not even bother to look back. He simply unleashed thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers at the enemy. The best time to kill an enemy was when he was sick. Han Fei knew that very well and would certainly not give the man any time to rest. He pressed the Water Dividing Seal down like a hill and stabbed a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger at him. The whip guy was very anxious. Everything was happening so fast that he had no time to cry for help. He widened his eyes and glared at Han Fei. If you want me to die, just die with me. His broken whip was straightened like a sword and it stabbed into Han Feis body. Boom They crashed and fell on a cluster of purple bamboo. A Walkingstick was about to attack them but was squashed by them. Han Fei vomited blood as the long whip penetrated through his abdomen, but the whip guy was even poorer. He had been stabbed in the neck by Han Fei, but he stuck the long whip to Han Feis abdomen towards his death. Ho000000 Han Fei sensed a stinky wind without looking back. He hurried to pick up the guy below him and sheltered himself behind the guy, but in the next second, half of the guys body was gone. Shoot Ignoring the pain, Han Fei drew out the long whip and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. He then flapped his wings and flew towards the armorist. Because everything happened too fast, the armorist hadnt realized that he was poisoned yet. He had just minced one of the snake heads when Han Fei passed him. He couldnt have looked more awful when he saw Han Fei swimming to him. His two companions had died in the past ten seconds, and it was all this little thiefs fault. Han Fei smiled bitterly. There were four snake heads left and three guys from the Sun Family. He couldnt defeat them yet. Han Fei suddenly disappeared, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was detached and started digging You want to run? After only ten meters deep, Han Fei saw that the enemys spirit gatherer threw a ball of spiritual energy at him. Shoot Nine-Star Chain Clang Nine chains blocked the unexpected snake head, and Han Fei retreated quickly, glaring at the spirit gatherer. The enormous snake head bit the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and tore it for quite a while. Failing to bite a tail off, it simply threw the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp away. Han Feis face greatly changed. He sensed that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had been badly hurt. Youre asking to be killed. Han Fei recalled the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and gathered three balls of 1,000 point spiritual energy, before he threw them at the three enemies. He roared, Come on! Lets see if your spiritual energy is more than mine! Han Fei shot 3,200 points of spiritual energy at the shark head of the octopus as an arrow, cursing the creature for biting his shrimp. Immediately, tremendous scales tried to block that arrow, but they were all pierced through. The snake heads were fine, but a huge hole was left on the shark head. H0000000 The chaotic battle went on. All three parties were exhausted. The people from the Sun Family were all shocked, wondering how much spiritual energy Han Fei had, and why he could still throw out 3,000 points so casually at this moment. The spirit gatherer was rendered speechless. He saw that a spiritual fruit was thrown to him and detonated. Thief Han Fei responded, Thief? Go to hell! The monstrous octopus was in dire need of spiritual energy. It was very strong, but it couldnt resist so many people! Seeing the outburst of spiritual energy over there, its four heads all moved there. No! Sun Qi, give me a hand The manipulator of the Sun Family was quickly swimming to the sea algae, but he was too late. The four snakeheads bit him from multiple directions and tore him into shreds in the blink of an eye. He died the most miserable death. Puchi Han Fei was feeling great when he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He tried to swim away, but a saber was slashed on his back when he was one meter away. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he was dying. He had been hit hard and sure by the enemys armorist from his shoulder to his waist. Ah! When Han Fei was hit, Little Black, eager to protect him, bit the armorist crazily. Little Black, come back! Han Fei was lost for words. That guy is poisoned! Dont you see that he never took an antidote? Why did you bite him? Han Fei flew back with the counterforce and dissolved all the remaining Green Arrow Frog Venom in the water current towards the armorist. On the other side, he grabbed the half body of the dead archer and searched his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Thankfully, he had seen the fruit earlier, so he soon found what he wanted. Holding back the agony, he stuffed the fruit into Little Blacks mouth. Remember not to bite until I tell you to. Not far away, the manipulator of the Sun Family looked at him in shock. In his eyes, Han Fei inserted an antidote fruit into some empty water. Wait. Something is here, and its stealthy. But it was too late. The manipulator, after discovering that, was about to break away from the battlefield and escape. However, there was no way that Han Fei could let him run away even at the cost of his own life. He darted out the nine chains again, cutting through the sea algae and blocking the man. Han Fei unfolded his wings and simply threw two spiritual fruits towards the armorist who was taking the antidote. The armorist was already dying. He was already hopeless when he found he was poisoned. There was no telling how much Green Arrow Frog Venom Han Fei had filled him with, but he was bleeding after he took three antidote fruits. At this point, seeing that Han Fei threw two spiritual fruits at him, he simply cursed, Damn it! In the next second, the armorist was surrounded by snake heads. What about Han Fei? He had raised his bow and gathered his magnificent spiritual energy as an arrow. The muscles, bones, and veins on his right arm were stretched out again. Hiu Activating the sixth arrow of the War Soul Art again, Han Fei vomited blood, but he grinned. This battle was definitely worth it. He had annihilated all five of the peak-level Dangling Fishers. Looking at the manipulator who was trying to protect himself with the sea algae, Han Fei sneered. Do you think you can block my tracking arrow with your algae? Boom Tremendous amounts of purple bamboo was razed to the ground. Han Fei recalled Little Black and Little White and stood quietly while the monstrous octopus had the spiritual fruits. Three seconds later, the monstrous octopuss four heads bit Han Fei simultaneously, but Han Feis lips curled. Goodbye, my weird friend.By the time the four heads reached Han Fei, Han Fei had already been gone, leaving the crazy monstrous octopus turning the purple bamboo wood upside down. Han Fei had to thank the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus, which was more ferocious than he expected. Who couldve thought that an exotic creature could kill three human experts on the same level as itself? Even though Han Fei had also played a part, the biting force and the astonishing speed of the monster were still remarkable. Inside Forge the Universe, Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself now and then went in the spiritual spring. He was quite lucky this time to be helped by the monstrous octopus, or he mightve only been able to kill one of the five peak-level Dangling Fishers at the cost of his own life. There was no way that he couldve killed all of them. Pu Han Fei vomited blood and smiled bitterly at his right arm which was bloody and deformed. It seems that I have to make a breakthrough! Chapter 339 - Troubles of a Breakthrough It occurred to Han Fei that the body he had been proud of was no longer invulnerable in the level-three fishery. The peak-level Dangling Fishers caused wounds on him easily earlier, and just now, he had been stabbed twice and almost chopped into two parts. Everything indicated that his body had fewer advantages now. Han Fei sensed that the Indestructible Body Art he cultivated had shortcomings that originated from his own body. They seemed to be restricting the power of the Indestructible Body. But of course, the more important reason was that the enemy was two levels above him and had spiritual weapons. It was only logical that he was wounded. Though the War Soul Bow was great, Han Fei could only shoot six arrows at this point, and his right arm would almost be wasted after that. The explosive power was too much for Han Fei. Han Fei hesitated, as he did not have much spiritual energy left. Now that he did not have an energy source, he could only polish his body with the spiritual energy in his storage. Based on the previous demands for a breakthrough, his spiritual energy would probably be used up after the recovery and the breakthrough. However, Han Fei didnt have a choice. He wondered if more people were after him, and he knew that he would be wounded again if he went out and fought the monstrous octopus. Lets do it. Suddenly, Han Fei gritted his teeth and made the determination. He had only pressed a thousand kilometers into the Seaborne Prairie, and he had already run into such a powerful creature as the monstrous octopus. More challenging creatures must be awaiting him on his way to the Big Red Trunk. A day later, Han Feis body was mostly recovered, but his spiritual energy had mostly run dry too. Han Fei estimated that there were no more than 300,000 points left. Plus the 4,200,000 points of spiritual energy in his Demon Purification Pot, he only had 4,500,000 points of spiritual energy in total. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Break! Immediately, Han Fei was enshrouded in a storm of spiritual energy. The spiritual pool below Han Feis butt was instantly dried without any sign, and the storage inside the Demon Purification Pot was declining at a horrifying speed too. In the meantime, a torrent of spiritual energy flooded inside Han Feis body, expanding his veins and polishing his flesh and bones. 100,000 points 200,000 points 500,000 points It was not until one million points of spiritual energy were consumed that Han Fei finally felt that he was making a breakthrough. Half an hour later A crack burst out, indicating that Han Fei had risen from a beginner Dangling Fisher to an intermediate Dangling Fisher. After another hour, Han Fei sweated and frowned hard. He had a terrible feeling. He only had 500,000 points of spiritual energy, but his body was still consuming it crazily, showing no sign to stop. 500,000 points 300,000 points 100,000 points Han Fei grew even more anxious. No! Although he still had two spiritual fruits, they might still not be enough! When the spiritual energy was finally used up, two spiritual fruits flew towards Han Fei from Forge the Universe, before they imploded and flowed into Han Feis body as surging spiritual energy. Alas, the two spiritual fruits were also consumed after only a second. Damn it Pu Han Fei vomited blood and stopped the physical polishing. The spiritual energy required for this breakthrough was completely beyond his expectation. He had spent almost five million points of spiritual energy, but he still hadnt achieved perfection. At this point, Han Fei was starving, and he was much thinner than before. Gritting his teeth, he looked at the data. Han Fei 36 (Intermediate Dangling Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 0 (4,502) Level-Four, High-Quality (Damaged) Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 15) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Feis eyes cramped, and he took a deep breath. His Spiritual Heritage was damaged? He suddenly remembered that he had almost been killed twice in a row. His body was stabbed multiple times, and several spiritual weapons had consumed him in their self-explosions. Did all those things affect my Spiritual Heritage? Han Feis eyes grew cold. He didnt know that so much spiritual energy was consumed because his Spiritual Heritage was damaged. That wouldnt do. His Spiritual Heritage wasnt as good as other peoples in the first place. Now that it was damaged too, he wouldnt be able to defeat the Sun Familys reinforcements if they came. Han Fei suddenly reappeared in the purple bamboo wood, not to look for the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus but to swim to where the people from the Sun Family died. He had taken one of their Sea Swallowing Seashells, and there should be another four. He was in dire need of spiritual energy. It was unrealistic to steal the spiritual fruit that the octopus was protecting. After all, it remained to be seen if he could defeat the monster without spiritual energy. No, it was certain that he could not defeat the monster if he didnt summon the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold. Soon, Han Fei found the manipulators Sea Swallowing Seashell. He scanned it, only to be lost for words, as there were no spiritual fruits inside. Damn it You were a peak-level Dangling Fisher! Its not right that you dont have a single spiritual fruit in your Sea Swallowing Seashell? Han Fei turned back, only to see a snake head among the seaweed not far away. Han Fei was rendered speechless. Why was this monster haunting him? Had he got in its way again? Next to Han Fei, Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp both appeared, except that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp seemed lackluster after being bitten by the octopus on the previous day. But when the two legendary creatures popped up, the Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus grew vigilant again. It was not stupid. Now that it had lost four of its eight snake heads, it did not want to fight either! However, this thief was the one who blew an enormous hole on its head. It was certainly not going to forget that. More importantly, the octopus was determined to protect the spiritual fruit that he had been guarding, unwilling to let it go. Han Fei simply ignored that and soon picked up another two Sea Swallowing Seashells. This time, he found three spiritual fruits. Delighted, Han Fei searched for the fourth Sea Swallowing Seashell, only to no avail. He examined more carefully and found a calf of the last victim, whose torso mustve been eaten. Han Fei immediately looked at the monstrous octopus. It went without saying that the octopus had devoured both the victim and his Sea Swallowing Seashell. After staring at the octopus for a while, Han Fei suddenly disappeared, which stunned the octopus. Where is he? Why is he gone again?Inside Forge the Universe, Han Fei swallowed three spiritual fruits, and spiritual energy flowed again in his body. His slim body was finally more or less restored because of the nutrition of spiritual energy. Han Fei was finally eased after seeing that. Hu Han Fei took a long breath of relief. Seeing that his spiritual energy was restored to 238,242 points, he grew confident again. However, when he looked at his body, he found that his body was still slim due to the lack of spiritual energy. He had to find a way to return to his peak state! He had some spiritual energy now, but he dare not use it. It was all the spiritual energy he had, and it was not enough for him to fix his damaged Spiritual Heritage. But of course, despite the damages and the slimness, his capabilities had been greatly improved. In terms of physical strength, Han Fei felt that he could heave ten thousand kilograms easily. He grabbed the heavy rod and found it much more convenient. It was no longer so burdensome that he had to carry it on his shoulder. It could serve as a weapon now, except that the rod still felt rather heavy and was not very handy yet. Hehe! Its good enough that I can use it now. When I return to my peak state, it will definitely be handy Chapter 340 - Subdue the Monster Chapter 340 Subdue the Monster The monstrous octopus was rather speechless. It had never been more annoyed by a human being. The guy just appeared and disappeared without any pattern. Because of Han Fei, it dare not sleep again. Yes, Han Fei was out again. This time, his target was very clear. He was going to kill the monstrous octopus or subdue it. As for the spiritual fruit, it was already Han Feis possession. Little Black had already sneaked to it and could steal it if Han Fei distracted the octopus. Han Fei looked at the four heads of the octopus that were shivering and looking at himself, knowing that it wouldnt be easy to defeat this one. He wondered if he could afford being bitten by the creature with his current body. Grabbing his rod, Han Fei commanded Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Lets go and kill it together! When Han Fei suddenly took action, the octopus was stunned at first, before it burst into rage and aimed its remaining four snake heads at Han Fei, roaring. A stink of poison was flowing alongside the waves, but it was much weaker than the Green Arrow Frog Venom. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt let it reach him. He protected himself with a spiritual energy protective cover. The snake heads were extremely fast. Two of them bit Han Fei relentlessly. Shoot Are you sure youre overestimating me? You think you can take care of the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold with each of your heads? Han Fei hurried to wave the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Boosted by the Saber Manipulation Art, the effect of the Million Knife Art was doubled. At this point, the daggers launched at one of the heads like dancing dragons. In the meantime, Han Fei aimed his rod at the other head and dealt a Spiritual Energy Explosion on it. The octopus didnt know how good the rod was, but it knew that the human being was dangerous, and that it would win the battle if it killed him. BAM Boom Han Fei was blown backwards, and half of the snake head had been squashed by him. Han Fei warmed up his body. His strength had been increased by about three thousand kilograms, and he was sturdier than before, or he would at least vomit blood after the previous blow. Han Fei stomped and charged again, but after suffering a setback, the octopus refused another head-on clash and simply spurted a cold stream of water at Han Fei. After the blink of an eye, Han Fei had been frozen in ice. Crack! Breaking the ice with his spiritual energy, Han Fei was very cold. He had always been curious how creatures acquired these weird abilities. Did it have ice in its stomach? Or was it one of its skills? On the other hand, after being bitten by the octopus last time, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dare not whip it with its tails anymore. At this point, it picked up its nature as a shrimp and punched the snake head that was swimming towards it into the mud. Han Fei grinned. If the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp hadnt punched, he mightve forgotten that it was a Mantis Shrimp. Maybe the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was no match for the octopus in other aspects, but in terms of punching, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was much better. After the punch, Han Fei couldnt see the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp clearly anymore. He could only see that its feet and its limbs were fluttering quickly. Then, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp swam to the shark head, only to be scared back when the shark head roared. Han Feis face was bleeding after the soul attack. His soul hardness was not good enough anymore! The Soul Resistance Pearl seemed less effective now. No, it seems that I have to put the cultivation of the God Scaring Painting on my agenda now. Hiu Han Fei put his rod down and took out the Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, before he shot arrows at the shark head. Keep screaming! Keep screaming! Dont stop! Han Fei shot a dozen arrows that each cost 800 points of spiritual energy. Explosions were bursting out on the octopuss head as if it were being struck by lightning. Hyah Little Gold folded its wings and simply crashed at the shark head. Boom Smoke and dust were rising within a hundred meters. When Han Fei could see things clearly again, he found an enormous hole in the octopuss head. Little Black returned at this point, with a green vine where a scarlet fruit was hanging in its mouth. Han Fei looked at it and felt awful. Angry Spirit Fruit This is a spiritual fruit that grows where anger and hate gather. It contains a lot of irritating spiritual energy and may likely trigger mutations. Spiritual High 210,564 Points This must not be eaten, or it may lead to unexpected consequences. F*ck Han Fei almost vomited blood. The spiritual fruit protected by such a powerful monstrous octopus turned out to be something full of negative effects? Did this octopus become this after having the fruit? Han Fei burst into rage and shot an arrow worth 3,200 points of spiritual energy. You lying son of a bi*ch I thought that you were protecting something good But its only a garbage spiritual fruit? Boom The arrow failed to blow up the shark head, because one of the snake heads took the attack for it. BAM! The snake head exploded, and the octopus furiously launched another soul attack, but Han Fei fired another arrow worth 3,200 points of spiritual energy, determined to kill it. The tentacles that had lost the heads rose together, trying to block Han Feis arrow, but after an explosion, the octopuss body was full of wounds. Chila When Han Fei was about to shoot the third arrow, a snake head drifted by before Han Feis eyes. He turned around, only to see that Little Gold had cut a sneak head off with its sharp wings. Huh! Good job, Little Gold The octopus, which only had two snake heads left, immediately attempted to run now that it had lost its spiritual fruit and it was about to be killed. Nobody could deny that the octopus was a very smart creature. Han Fei shouted, Where are you going? Little Black, bite it. Little Gold, cut another snake head Seeing that only two snake heads were left, and one of them had been half squashed by the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Han Fei was no longer scared and quickly swam to the octopus. Collect the demon! While the octopus looked at it in fright, the Demon Purification Pot flashed, and the enormous monster disappeared. Han Fei saw that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was still punching when the target was suddenly gone. It looked at Han Fei stunned. Han Fei was stunned as well. He had to try many times to collect other creatures, but this one did not put up any resistance at all. Han Fei was lost for words. If he had known that it would be so easy to do so, he wouldve collected it a long time ago! Han Fei snorted. Humph! Did you think that you would be my contractual spiritual beast? You wish! I would never have such a hideous contractual spiritual beast. At this point, there were four creatures in Han Feis Demon Purification Pot, namely an exotic Iron-Armed Lobster, a mysterious Mutant Devil Fish, an exotic Millennium Snapper, and an exotic Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus. Han Fei realized that, if he collected another exotic creature, he would be able to combine them into a contractual spiritual beast. But he had his doubts. Up until now, nobody had a third contractual spiritual beast. He had never asked about it before. It seemed that he had to later. Han Fei couldnt help but imagine what a splendid scene it would be if he went treasure hunting with a bunch of legendary sea monsters. In that way, would he be able to explore all the dangerous treasure troves without doing anything himself? But on second thought, Han Fei became gloomy again, as he had consumed tremendous amounts of spiritual energy. The battle just now cost Han Fei 30,00 points of spiritual energy, and he only had 208,016 points left, which would be used up after another two battles of the previous days size. Han Fei looked at the Angry Spirit Fruit in his hand sadly. It was really the most helplessly thing to look at a spiritual fruit without being able to enjoy it. Right when Han Fei was about to store the spiritual fruit, Little White suddenly leaned close and bit the spiritual fruit. Hey Little White, spit it out. You cant eat that, not unless you want to become like the monster just nowHowever, Little White simply looked at Han Fei innocently and swam to Han Feis hand that had been moved away. Han Fei was briefly stunned, as Little White was brimming with spiritual energy, and so was Little Black. Those two little fish expanded a little bit. Really? Youve leveled up?. Han Fei was dazed. They leveled up so easily? Han Fei asked quickly, Good girl, do you feel anything wrong? You can really take it? Little White suddenly spewed out a mass of pure spiritual energy. Dumbfounded, Han Fei swallowed the spiritual energy. The storage of the Demon Purification Pot was immediately increased by 8,000 points, and Han Feis body was filled with spiritual energy. Hiss Puzzled, Han Fei looked at the Angry Spirit Fruit and then at Little White. He suddenly had a speculation. Was it possible that Little White could overcome its negative effects? Chapter 341 - Another Unexpected Encounter Chapter 341 Another Unexpected Encounter Han Fei discovered Little Whites new ability. Different from the monstrous octopus, Little White could ignore the irritating energy, and it did not mutate or change at all. Little White finished the Angry Spirit Fruit very quickly. Han Fei observed them for a while and found spiritual energy circulating in them. However, they did not make a breakthrough, and their level was still 26. But the good thing was that the negative influences of the Angry Spirit Fruit were not reflected in Little White. As for Little Black, since it was bad-tempered in the first place, Han Fei definitely did not spot any difference. Bo Bo Bo. A moment later, Little White began to spurt spiritual energy at Han Fei, and Han Fei absorbed 8,000 more points of spiritual energy very soon, the same amount that a regular spiritual fruit could provide. Han Fei pet Little White, feeling lucky that he had a good fish who was very helpful in critical moments. However, Han Fei felt bad that Little Black and Little White werent growing as fast as the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold, both of which were already above level 30. Han Fei sensed that both of them were still essentially kids and had no new skills. Little Black was only more aggressive and had tougher tusks, and Little White still stayed by his side all the time. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how to enter the Soul Ocean. Was it an accident that he entered the Soul Ocean, or had he triggered certain conditions he wasnt aware of? Of course, he didnt have answers to those questions, so he stopped thinking about it. But he didnt leave in a rush either. He simply established a Spirit Gathering Array and cultivated in the middle of the array. 300,000 points of spiritual energy was not enough in the dangerous Seaborne Prairie. He had to garner more spiritual energy. After only a moment of cultivation, Walkingsticks, Red Spirit Spiders, Black Moon Sickle Fish, big earthworms, and all kinds of crabs were already swarming him. Yes, Han Fei had restored to the old trick. Cultivation was only a disguise, and he was going to slaughter the sea creatures to absorb their spiritual energy. When the first Walkingstick extended its limbs to him, Han Fei gritted his teeth and did not move, but when a Black Moon Sickle Fish attacked him, Han Fei took action. After a torrent of blades, the Black Moon Sickle Fish was stabbed through before it realized what was going on. But to Han Feis surprise, the moment he activated the Million Knife Art, all the creatures escaped in herds. He had intended to go on a killing spree, but he caught nothing but a few Walkingsticks and some inferior fish and crabs. Plus the Black Moon Sickle Fish that Little Black bit, he absorbed no more than 20,000 points of spiritual energy in total. Damn it. Arent the creatures in the level-three fishery too smart? Theyre already running? Han Fei was rather helpless. Seeing that his plan didnt work out, he could only leave a Spirit Explosion Array on the spot. Little White, can you feel any place with abundant spiritual energy?. Han Fei simply ignored the Big Red Trunk. Even if he found the Big Red Trunk at this point, he wouldnt have the spiritual energy or the time to refine it. Little White looked around. It wavered between left and right. Then, it changed its mind and hesitated between up and ahead. In the end, it could only look at Han Fei pitifully. Han Fei didnt know what to say. He remembered that spiritual energy was everywhere in the jungle, and that there must be tremendous spiritual fruits and treasures here, except that he had to search for them. Forget it. Lets press forward. Since nobody was chasing him anymore, Han Fei didnt rush as hastily as before or leave Spirit Explosion Arrays on his path. Passing the purple bamboo wood, Han Fei found himself in a world of seaweed and algae. Han Fei saw many bizarre-shaped sea urchins nibbling the seaweed. Since Han Fei wasnt close, those sea urchins did not attack him. The sea algae, on the other hand, were much more annoying. They floated towards Han Fei in clusters and would surround him and release paralyzing toxins if he was slow. But of course, Han Fei didnt give them any chance. In fact, it was a chance for him to absorb the plants spiritual energy. But for some reason, the speed of his absorption was much lower than when he absorbed the fish and crabs. Han Fei gave up after a few attempts. This seaweed only covered about two hundred square kilometers. During his exploration, Han Fei was engaged in a few minor battles where he couldnt be hurt at all. Han Fei talked to Little White now and then, hoping that Little White could find a spiritual fruit, only to be disappointed every time. One hour passed. Suddenly, Little White moved and swam to a direction for several hundred meters, before it stopped in hesitation. Han Feis eyes glittered. He knew that something was out there since Little White moved on its own, and that Little White mustve stopped because it might be dangerous. But Han Fei didnt mind. There were too many dangerous creatures in the ocean, such as the monstrous octopus, which wouldve taken Han Fei tremendous time and spiritual energy if he wanted to kill it. However, not all the sea creatures were like the octopus. Many fish in the ocean were full of treasures. A moment later, Han Fei swam there in excitement, but when a ripple spread out to him quickly, he was slightly surprised that someone was there. An intense battle must be going on up ahead to have caused the ripples. Han Fei immediately entered his half stealth state and drew nearer the scene. A moment later, Han Fei saw that three people were fighting and that they were all wounded. What surprised Han Fei was not the battle of three fishers, but that he recognized one of them. Yang Ruoyun? At this point, Yang Ruoyun had two wounds on her body. Her mouth, her nose, and one of her hands were bleeding. The other two were actually twins. Both of them were hunters, and Han Fei could see that they made an excellent team. They seemed to have practised a two-person battle technique and had overpowered Yang Ruoyun. Whos there? Get out! When Han Fei was about to enjoy the drama, he heard two voices in his head, not from Yang Ruoyun but from the other two fighters. I knew that the Mist Stealth Grass was absolutely useless. Id been discovered before I even approached them Han Fei revealed himself, and he heard Yang Ruoyuns voice in his head. Its you? Han Fei replied casually, What a coincidence! How many times have we met by chance? Han Fei was thinking whether or not it was a trap, but then he realized that it was unlikely to be one, because Yang Ruoyun couldnt have known where he was after he left the dragon boat, and he wouldnt have come to the Seaborne Prairie had it not been for the hunting of the Sun Family. Struggling to resist, Yang Ruoyun said, Han Fei, dont you always want to explore treasure troves? Help me kill them, and Ill take you to a place that nobody has ever visited. As if they figured out that Yang Ruoyun was talking to Han Fei, the twins couldnt help but speak telepathically too, Brother, this woman has treasures with her. Lets kill her and split them evenly. Han Fei sneered and replied to them, Do you think Im an idiot? Wouldnt you kill me too after you kill this woman? The two brothers said, Rest assured. We can tell that you are an intermediate Dangling Fisher, brother, and you must be extraordinary to explore the Seaborne Prairie on your own. We wont give you a hard time. Yang Ruoyun shouted anxiously, Dont listen to them! They wont spare you if I die!Han Fei looked at them and scratched his head. Actually, I was just passing by. Why dont you each give me two spiritual fruits? Ill leave immediately if you do. In the meantime, Han Fei whispered to Yang Ruoyun, I can save you, but for what? Dont fool me with the treasure trove. Lets talk about something more tangible. Ill help you if you give me five spiritual fruits. Yang Ruoyun gritted her teeth and replied, Han Fei, thats robbery. Han Fei did not reply to Yang Ruoyun. He took out two daggers and spoke to all of them, Im here in the Seaborne Prairie for treasures. Ill go if you give me your spiritual fruits, but if you dont, hehe Ill help this woman. With an awful expression, the two brothers talked to each other, and one of them threw two spiritual fruits to Han Fei. We only have two spiritual fruits. Brother, we hope that you can find your treasures soon. Han Fei picked up the two spiritual fruits, only to shout angrily, Do you think Im kidding? Only two? You think Im a beggar? He raised his daggers and pointed at the two brothers. Give me another two, or I will kill you. Chapter 342 - Bad Boy Han Feis sudden change of attitude disrupted the twins attack. Both of them looked awful. Why had this guy burst into fury when he was smiling a moment ago? Yang Ruoyun was uneasy but more or less relieved. It seemed that she had hope now. She wasnt sure about Han Feis personality, except that he was a greedy person. After all, she had never seen anyone else who would hire pirates as their subordinates. The twins said telepathically, Boy, you think that spiritual fruits are just out there for you to pick? How can we have so many spiritual fruits? Han Fei said, You must be lying. When I was on the dragon boat, I could buy dozens of them easily. Why dont you have any? The twins almost vomited blood. Thats the dragon boat! Hundreds of thousands of people live on a dragon boat! Of course you can buy spiritual fruits from them. But who would carry spiritual fruits with them? Han Fei realized that it did make sense. He only found three spiritual fruits from the Sea Swallowing Seashells of the guys from the Sun Family. It seemed that they were indeed rare. However, Han Fei shook his head and said, Give me spiritual springs if you dont have spiritual fruits. Each of you will give me a spiritual spring worth a 100,000 points, or I will attack you. The twins were of a mind to skin Han Fei. Why did this guy come here at such a critical moment? They could not let go of Yang Ruoyun, but if she had a helper, it would be hard to tell the consequences. So, one of the twins said aloud, We dont have a lot of spiritual energy either, but we can give you a low-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei was uninterested and thought to himself, A low-quality spiritual weapon? Why the hell would I want a low-quality spiritual weapon? Is that even usable? But Han Fei smiled and said, Give me the spiritual springs, and Ill go and leave you to your battle. The twins looked at each other and threw a spiritual spring at him. Han Fei enveloped the spiritual spring with water, and the twins were both surprised, knowing that it was a spirit gatherers skill. Han Fei peeped at the spiritual spring and sniffed. It only contained slightly more than 40,000 points of spiritual energy, not nearly enough for what he needed. The twins looked at Han Fei warily, and Han Fei turned to Yang Ruoyun and said, What about you? Give me five spiritual fruits, and Ill help you kill them. The twins: ??? Yang Ruoyuns face was dark, knowing that this was really a wicked man. The twins shouted angrily, Brother, whats the meaning of this? Han Fei glanced at them and said, Why are you panicked? Ill leave after I get more spiritual fruits. Then, Han Fei spoke to Yang Ruoyun telepathically, Give them to me! If you give them to me, Ill be justified to help you kill them! Yang Ruoyun rolled her eyes and thought to herself, Who are you fooling? Youre talking about justification in the level-three fishery? But Yang Ruoyun didnt say anything and simply threw three spiritual fruits to Han Fei. I only have three. Han Fei, stop messing around. I really know of a treasure trove. Hum The twins were immediately vigilant. Whats going on? Do those two know each other? Han Fei grinned and looked at them. Give me your Sea Swallowing Seashells, and I wont help her. Hiu Han Fei was responded by a saber, which was so fast that it reached Han Fei in the blink of an eye. However, Han Fei grabbed the Water Dividing Seal and blew the saber away. Why do you have to resolve a problem with violence instead of money? Cant we settle it peacefully? Can you ever fix a problem by fighting? Not good, lets retreat Han Fei smiled casually. Retreat? Nine chains appeared, and Han Fei grasped a long bow. Swish, Swish The fourth move of the War Soul Art was activated twice towards those two. Shooting two arrows, Han Fei immediately took back the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and said telepathically, What a huge loss! Fighting is really costly, isnt it? Yang Ruoyun was lost for words. How much spiritual fruit did you extort just now? You took five spiritual fruits and a spiritual spring of 40,000 points of spiritual energy, and youre crying for losses? The twins couldnt be more alarmed. They might be fast, but they were not as fast as the ferocious arrows! The fourth move of the War Soul Art failed to hurt the peak-level Dangling Fishers, but since the twins were only intermediate Dangling Fishers, the arrows crumbled half of their spiritual energy and almost killed them. Soul Stab. Shadow Kill. Seeing that they had nowhere to run, the twins took reaction at the same time by filling themselves and their daggers with spiritual energy. In the meantime, Han Fei saw two purely dark squids emerging from them and extending their tentacles to the arrows that he shot. Bam! Bam! The twins were blown away like disconnected kites. Tremendous amounts of seaweed was shattered when they crashed. Yang Ruoyun took the chance to approach one of them. Her contractual spiritual beast extended the scorpion tail and impaled one of them. The other man roared in the water, as if he couldnt bear his brothers death. Seeing that Han Fei was drawing near with his seal, and looking at Yang Ruoyun who was about to kill him, he suddenly grabbed two daggers and concentrated all his spiritual energy. In that moment, Han Fei retreated quickly and pulled Yang Ruoyun back with his fishing pole. Boom The man detonated himself. The chaotic currents flung Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun away. Han Fei rose from the seaweed and patted off the dust on his clothes. That was quite a ruthless man. He almost got me. Then, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Yang Ruoyun. Why are you here? At the same time, Yang Ruoyun turned around and looked at Han Fei too. Why are you here? Now that they asked the same question, Han Fei wasnt sure what was going on. You tell me first. Yang Ruoyun stared at Han Fei and said, This whole thing is all because of you. Because of me? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Before you escaped from the dragon boat that day, I was going to talk to you, when I saw that strangers searched your room and asked other people about you. I followed them and found that they investigated your guide. So, I knew that you must have pissed off someone important. Han Fei gazed at Yang Ruoyun and asked, But why did you end up in the Seaborne Prairie? Yang Ruoyun replied straightforwardly, I left after I knew that something happened to you! But I was never far away from the dragon boat, until I saw you jump from the boat and escape with the guide Then, Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei thoughtfully. Wheres the guide? Han Fei snorted and said, Dead. Yang Ruoyun shrugged. Everybody has their own fate. It was preordained that she met you. But I didnt expect you to survive the hunting of four peak-level Dangling Fishers. Han Fei smiled casually. Everybody has their own fate. I survived because of luck. Yang Ruoyun clearly didnt buy it. Nobody couldve survived four peak-level Dangling Fishers with sheer luck. Han Fei didnt explain more. He simply asked, After that, I swam all the way here. What about you? Yang Ruoyun said, My target in the level-three fishery has always been the Seaborne Prairie, so I came here. As for those two, I made them my enemy on my way, and we fought all the way here. Han Fei didnt ask much further. As Old Bai said before, there were too many fortuitous incidents in this world, and everybody mustve been through some. It was pointless to dig into the details. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Isnt the treasure trove you mentioned outside of the Seaborne Prairie? Yang Ruoyun nodded and said, It is. However, I never had a chance to go there because of those twins. Since were already here, lets explore the Seaborne Prairie first If we can make it out alive, Ill take you there. Han Fei was surprised. Judging from your tone, youre not certain that you can make it out alive? Yang Ruoyun looked around and said, Nobody dare say that they can certainly return from the Seaborne Prairie alive. Giving no comment, Han Fei simply swallowed a spiritual fruit, nurtured by the abundant spiritual energy his body conditions were better. Yang Ruoyun said in surprise, The spiritual energy in the fruit will disperse if you eat it this way. Han Fei pretended that he didnt care. Im only having the fruit for fun. The dispersion of spiritual energy is not my concern Yang Ruoyun: Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Why do the people here have few spiritual fruits when theyre so cheap on the dragon boat? Yang Ruoyun eyed Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Those on the dragon boat are different from those in the ocean. Except for special ones, most spiritual fruits only contain spiritual energy and can help with training. The spiritual energy inside a spiritual fruit can be cultivated by a regular Dangling Fisher within a month. Han Fei was lost for words. One spiritual fruit for a month? Is that good enough? Chapter 343 - SpongeBob? Han Fei felt that they were idiots. If one fruit equaled a month of cultivation in the Blue Sea Town, he wouldve exchanged The Fish Dragons business for spiritual fruit. Yang Ruoyun said angrily, Can you absorb all the spiritual energy inside the spiritual fruit? Your utilization rate will be remarkable if you can absorb half of it. Han Fei realized that she was right. He had never considered the problem because not a drop of spiritual energy that entered his mouth ever leaked out. He had preserved all of it. Yang Ruoyun thought for a moment and said, Nobody in the ocean replenishes themselves with spiritual fruit because it would be too extravagant to refill their spiritual energy with them. Instead of buying spiritual fruit, they prefer to buy Spirit Refilling Pills, which are more effective and cheaper. So, few people carry a spiritual fruit with them on their trips to the ocean. They would only have it if they found any spiritual fruit during the trip. Enlightened, Han Fei asked again, Why are spiritual fruits so cheap on the dragon boat if theyre so rare? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. Cheap? A common spiritual fruit costs between 800 to 1,000 mid-quality pearls, and the finest Spirit Refilling Pill only costs several dozen. Most people wont buy spiritual fruits unless theyre making a breakthrough. Spiritual fruits are not as cheap as you think Han Fei thought to himself, What a bunch of idiots. But he didnt ask further. Five spiritual fruits and 40,000 points of spiritual energy equaled more than 400,000 points of spiritual energy. Plus the 300,000 he had stored earlier, he had 700,000 in total. If it were before, he couldnt have imagined that he could acquire such an amount in a few hours. If he had so much spiritual energy when he got started, he wouldve grown much stronger. Seeing that he had sufficient spiritual energy for now, Han Fei was not in a rush anymore. He asked Yang Ruoyun, You said that you came to the level-three fishery for the Seaborne Prairie? Do you want to team up with me? Yang Ruoyun hesitated. Though Han Fei saved her, he was as much a danger as the Seaborne Prairie itself. Should she go with him when so many experts were hunting him? However, when she looked at the depths of the deep, dark jungle, she couldnt help but sigh. Okay! However, the place Im going to is more dangerous than rewarding. You may be good, but too many experts have died in the depths of the Seaborne Prairie, including the peak-level Dangling Fishers. Han Fei asked casually, Then why are you going there when youre just an intermediate Dangling Fisher? Yang Ruoyun said solemnly, I have my reasons. Han Fei was surprised. Its more important than your own life? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Yes, more important than my life. Han Fei somehow admired the woman. He came here because he was confident, but she was here with nothing but her determination! Judging from the battle between Yang Ruoyun and the twins, she might be stronger than regular intermediate Dangling Fishers, but she couldnt be stronger than a high-level Dangling Fisher. She must have an important reason to travel on the Seaborne Prairie on her own. In Han Feis opinion, what motivated her even at the risk of her life could only be treasure, which he had to fight for. Unlike Xia Xiaochan and his other teammates who were talented, Han Fei knew that he had to fight for as many treasures to build himself up as possible. Han Fei smiled casually, Then lets go! However, try not to be killed. Im still hoping to explore the treasure trove you mentioned! Yang Ruoyun rolled her eyes. She really wondered why Han Fei was so interested in treasure troves Well fine, treasure troves were indeed attractive. Now that they were a team, Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on Yang Ruoyun, and they didnt move until half an hour later when Yang Ruoyun was mostly recovered. Yang Ruoyun asked, Which way did you come from? Han Fei said, The purple bamboo wood! Its a beautiful place, except it has too many pests. Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei in surprise. You came here from the purple bamboo wood? Han Fei was puzzled. You didnt? Yang Ruoyuns lips cramped. Of course not. The purple bamboo wood is extremely wide, and well-known for Walkingsticks and Red Spirit Spiders in there. Nobody except armorists would enter the Seaborne Prairie from there. Han Fei shrugged. Im not an armorist; Im a spirit gatherer. Yang Ruoyun rolled her eyes. Ill be damned if I believe this wicked man! She mightve been tricked if she hadnt known Han Fei earlier. Yang Ruoyun pointed ahead and said, The first thousand kilometers into the Seaborne Prairie is more dangerous than the middle part, but it has ensured the peace in the depths of the Seaborne Prairie. The next five hundred kilometers after that will be safer, with mostly seaweed and algae. Its also the place suitable for common fish in the Seaborne Prairie. Han Fei asked in surprise, You were here before? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. No, but Ive studied this place for a long time. As they swam further, Yang Ruoyun continued introducing the Seaborne Prairie to Han Fei. After the communication, Han Fei learned that, while this place was named after the reeds on the surface of the ocean, the reeds were much less dangerous than under the water. According to Yang Ruoyun, with enough spiritual energy, one could fly across the reeds in the sky, so anyone or anything special had long been discovered and taken care of. While it was less dangerous on the surface of the ocean, most people wouldnt explore the reeds on foot because of the Green Arrow Venomous Frogs. Of course, for the people who were interested in poison, the place was interesting and full of collections. But those people werent common, not because they hated poison, but because they might accidentally get them killed by poison. Few Dangling Fishers had poison-related arts. Things were different in the water. According to Yang Ruoyun, she had been ambushed three times in the Seaborne Prairie. But since she had been fighting with the twins, and other people kept a distance from them, she managed to come in. It was said that there would be more ambushes at the fifteen hundred kilometer mark, which was the second barrier of the Seaborne Prairie. Those ambushers would be even stronger. Like she said, Han Fei did not run into any unusual beasts on his way. After two hundred kilometers, Han Fei found that the view around him was changing. The seaweed and algae were reducing, replaced by stones, or rather, weird objects in various colors that looked like stones. They were quite creepy. Some were pillars with holes in the center, some were lines like coral, and some were fat and wriggling Sponges? Yang Ruoyun nodded. It seems that we arent so lucky. Were in the sponge section. Hundreds of kinds of sponges live here. They may seem dead, but there are special sponges in this place Han Fei was rendered speechless. Theyre sponges however special they are. Can they jump and hit me? Yang Ruoyun turned around and looked at Han Fei. Theyre even more horrible. Rumor has it that someone in the level-three fishery ran into special sponges that could suck any living creature and transform them into stones. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Were they still sponges? Was he bad at biology, or was it a miracle of life? Sponges, as living creatures, had no head, tail, torso, limbs, or nerves. They were mostly made of calcium carbonate, silicon carbonate, and various gels He knew that very well, and now, someone told him that certain sponges could petrify people? Were they Medusa? Suddenly, Han Fei paused and said, Wait a moment. Yang Ruoyun: ??? Han Fei took out his fishing pole and cast the hook. The hook disappeared the moment it was cast out, turning to a water current. Yang Ruoyun was slightly surprised at the strange fishing skill. She looked at where Han Fei was aiming and exclaimed, Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber. Han Fei said, Thats good and rare stuff. Its more expensive than a spiritual fruit. I bought one on the dragon boat, but Ive always regretted it. I shouldve bought more. Yang Ruoyun frowned. The Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber contains a lot of nutritions but not much spiritual energy. Its mainly for body-building. You do that too? Han Fei didnt reply. He wouldve been killed a long time ago had it not been for his tough body He activated Thousand Twining and Flash Hook at the same time, tying up the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber before it realized what was going on. But when Han Fei retreated the hook, a spherical yellow sponge came close in contact with the hook. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 344 - Wall of Seaweed Chapter 344 Wall of Seaweed Han Fei had thought that Yang Ruoyun was talking nonsense. Petrifying sponges? It didnt make any sense! Han Fei knew that sponges were used as tablecloths and bath balls in the Mediterranean area. How could those things kill people? But Han Feis face had changed at this point. This was a new species that was as swift as a fish In his eyes, data popped up. Star Chasing Sponge This is a mutated sponge that has a brain thanks to the nurturing of spiritual energy. It will chase prey alongside the unusual water currents and will detonate itself when it runs into an enemy. 33 Rare 1,096 Points Inedible None Han Fei shook the fishing pole quickly and got out of the attack range of the Star Chasing Sponge, before he shouted to Yang Ruoyun, Run! Yang Ruoyun didnt know what was happening, but seeing that Han Fei was fleeing in panic, she started running too. As it turned out, when they were only a hundred meters away, an ear splitting explosion burst out behind them and blew them away. Before they could swim aside, one Star Chasing Sponge came to them after another, as if they were attracted by the explosion. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. What did I do? Nothing more than fishing for a Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber! Why should I deserve this? Yang Ruoyuns face changed. Not good. Why are the sponges following us? Han Fei said helplessly, They can sense the flow of water. Im afraid that theyll keep following us until we stop swimming. To be honest, Han Fei had never met such a shameless creature that was like a haunting ghost, except that ghosts wouldnt explode, but those sponges detonated themselves like torpedoes without being attacked whatsoever. Bam! Bam! Bam! A moment later Han Fei rushed out of the area of sponges. They couldnt have looked more miserable. Yang Ruoyun was bleeding all over her body, her hair unkempt. Her face, her skin, and her clothes were covered by the disgusting yellowish fluids. Han Fei wasnt any better However, since his body was sturdier, he wasnt really hurt even though his clothes were ragged. Of course, Han Fei was drenched with yellowish fluids too. It was sticky and couldnt be washed off by seawater. He tried three times before he finally shook the fluids off from him with spiritual energy. Yang Ruoyuns eyes were burning with fury, and Han Fei smiled in embarrassment and cast the Divine Healing Technique on her. Han Fei said, Dont blame me! Im here for treasures! Who couldve known that the sponges could be so disgusting? Yang Ruoyun scolded, Can you not take risks for petty returns? Its just a Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber. Next time youre on a dragon boat, you can buy whatever you want in the market, and you can eat the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber every day. Han Fei raised his head and looked at the sky? Next time he was on a dragon boat? He was probably wanted on all the dragon boats in the level-three fishery. If his guess was correct, there might be someone from the Sun Family on every dragon boat too. Han Fei said, This is all meant to increase our experience. Now that weve met those wretched sponges, they can do nothing to us next time. This minor setback has improved our odds of survival in the ocean Just keep telling yourself that! Passing the area of sponges, they came to a place full of seaweed. A lot of sea urchins in different shapes and colors were here. Occasionally, eels would be crawling out of the seaweeds, but they returned to the seaweed upon seeing Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun. Han Fei even saw a green squid that was pretending to be a piece of seaweed. But Han Fei didnt take action this time. He wouldve picked a regular squid even if he wanted to eat one. This one looked suspicious and might be poisonous. Half an hour later, they came to the 1,500 kilometer border. Han Fei was completely shocked. Blocking Han Feis way was a curtain of seaweed. It was as though a wall of seaweed had been established before his eyes. It stretched out infinitely on both sides. He looked up, only to see that the seaweed seemed to have covered the whole area between the surface and the bottom of the ocean. It was most splendid. On the seaweed, Han Fei saw tremendous amounts of barnacles and sea sunflowers. Well, they werent the only creatures. There were also green spiders and long worms wriggling on the seaweed, as well as colorful sea urchins. On a closer look, one would discover a lot of amazing creatures, and at distance, the wall looked like a green curtain dotted with colorful stars. Han Fei looked at it in awe. How are we going to get past this? Yang Ruoyun was as shocked as Han Fei was. At this point, she was also gazing at the undersea wonder with curiosity. Yang Ruoyun said, I thought that the wall of seaweed was just a rumor and that there should be a passage. I didnt know that it would be a dead end. Han Fei almost vomited blood. So you didnt really know whats out there? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. The books I read said that the wall of seaweed in the Seaborne Prairie could resist fish tides and give birth to all creatures, that it was as high as the sky and as thick as the shell of divine turtles I always thought that it was an exaggeration. Han Fei swallowed. Thats really a neat description Yang Ruoyun: The two of them stared at the wall for a while, not knowing what to do. Eventually, Han Fei proposed, Why dont we swim up? Yang Ruoyun nodded. They swam straightly to the surface of the ocean for almost a thousand meters. When the plants on the surface of the ocean were almost dangling on their faces, Han Fei finally admitted that the gap was really flawless. They returned to the bottom of the ocean. Looking at the wall, Han Fei said casually, If this wall is as high and sturdy as it is described, there is no way that we can break through it by force Yang Ruoyun agreed with him. Of course we cant. We need to circumvent it from below. Han Fei knew that it was necessary to go from below too. Though it was ungraceful to dig tunnels, it was still better than crawling through the seaweed. Otherwise, if certain strange poisonous trees popped up among the seaweed, it might not be possible for him to cut through them. Han Fei immediately summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Kicking the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp in the butt, Han Fei declared, Start digging. Your master needs to get past this. Then, Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun and said, Theres no way up here, so we have to go underground. In that case, are the ambushes you mentioned underground too? Yang Ruoyun nodded. If my intelligence is correct, that must be the case. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug the tunnel diligently, complaining that its master summoned it for digging and fighting every time. Why was it never summoned because there was a girlfriend for it? Following the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun saw that it dug the soil with its nine tails and pushed the mud away with its limbs. Yang Ruoyun exclaimed in shock, Is this contractual spiritual beast of yours really an exotic creature?Han Fei nodded. Its not like I can get a legendary one, can I? Yang Ruoyun was amazed. Its really good! I dont know anything that can dig so fast Han Fei said in amusement, Youre joking Crabs are great diggers too. If you catch an exotic crab, it can also dig a tunnel quickly. So can a lobster, for that matter. Yang Ruoyun was uninterested in that, but she felt lucky that she cooperated with Han Fei. The trip so far had been safe and sound except for the random explosions in the area of sponges There was no telling how far the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had dug, but a lot of roots emerged in the tunnel and tried to tie up the intruders Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun were immediately occupied. Both of them cut the roots nonstop with daggers in both hands. Han Fei had been perceiving the environment. When he found that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was slower and slower, he kicked its butt and said, Dig down. Yang Ruoyun was lost for words. Is that how you treat your contractual spiritual beast? I feel sorry for this creature that has met such a master A moment later, Han Fei grew excited. He had detected several hollow spots nearby. Someone was indeed lurking under the soil Chapter 345 - A Great Graveyard Chapter 345 A Great Graveyard The tunnel was dim and misty. Barely anything could be seen. Everything had to be perceived through other senses. However, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had made a lot of noises during the digging, so Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun mustve been exposed. Han Fei said, What do we do if anyone ambushes us in this place? Yang Ruoyun replied quickly, We kill them! Whoever sets up an ambush here cant be weak. We cannot show mercy on them. She stopped and asked, Have we been ambushed? Han Fei nodded, Yes, but only by two people. Yang Ruoyuns face slightly changed in the target. Lets change our way. Han Fei asked, Why?. Yang Ruoyun quickly explained, If it were you, would you dare to set up an ambush with only one person here in the Seaborne Prairie? Han Fei said, I think I would! Yang Ruoyun: Han Fei suddenly said, Wait, dont be stupid! If the ambushers are as good as me, they must have a lot of good stuff. Yang Ruoyun paused and asked, What are you getting at? She had a bad feeling. Han Fei was very strong, and not entirely decent though he was not a villain. At this point, the man must be planning to rob the other people As he expected, Han Fei said in the next moment, You keep walking. Yang Ruoyun asked, What about you? Han Fei said, Dont worry. Ill catch up with you later. Han Fei dug a tunnel downwards with a ring of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers like a drill and disappeared from Yang Ruoyuns senses in the blink of an eye. What a jerk. Hes using me as bait. Yang Ruoyun gnashed her teeth. How did I run into such a jerk? Wasnt he here for treasure hunting? Why is he suddenly interested in robbery? Han Fei didnt know what Yang Ruoyun was thinking, but his senses covered everything within three hundred meters. He entered the tunnel that the ambushers had dug and was several hundred meters away from them. Hu Han Fei drew a Stealth Array with his spiritual energy quickly. At this point, Han Fei wished that he were a hunter, in which case he would be able to approach the ambushers without a sound. Han Fei raised the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and gathered 1,600 points of spiritual energy into an arrow. Not far away, two peak-level Dangling Fishers were listening attentively. Suddenly, one of them said, Huh, do you feel that the spiritual energy here is intensifying? The other frowned and replied, Seems so. Is the spirit gatherer in the team up above gathering spiritual energy? Hiu! Their faces both changed drastically in the middle of their discussion. They turned around at the same time, initiating the spiritual energy protective cover and fusing with their spiritual beasts. Boom Up above, Yang Ruoyuns face changed. She gnashed her teeth and disappeared, What a jerk. Down below, Han Feis attack succeeded. The two peak-level Dangling Fishers didnt realize it until their life was under threat. At this point, one of them had been blown away, and the other had lost one of his daggers. His hand was shivering too. Strength was what mattered most in a head-on clash. The tunnel was not very wide, and Han Fei had blocked it with the Water Dividing Seal, which defended himself while he launched the attack. Electric Soul Attack Ultimate Shadow Stab Tremendous flashing blue electric arcs popped up in the water, and Han Fei trembled under the electric shock. But to their surprise, Han Fei resisted the attack without being defeated. BAM! They were blown away again. The weight of the Water Dividing Seal, plus Han Feis enormous force, had crushed them even though they were peak-level Dangling Fishers. At this point, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were launched, and Yang Ruoyun pressed her daggers at them too. However, the peak-level Dangling Fishers wouldnt be taken down so easily even though they had been heavily wounded. After a dozen attacks and counterattacks, Yang Ruoyun had to retreat when she was cut three times. Han Fei spoke to her telepathically, Why are you here? Those two are mine. Dont steal them. Yang Ruoyun was infuriated as she was here to help, not to steal. That man was truly ungrateful. She was quite shocked too, as Han Fei seemed to be horrifyingly strong! Two peak-level Dangling Fishers had been heavily wounded by him the moment they engaged? How strong must he be? Actually, Han Fei felt no pressure at all. The Million Knife Art under the control of the Saber Manipulation Art was the best of the saber arts for Dangling Fishers. Those two hunters had been cut dozens of times without being able to put up any resistance. Han Fei secretly chuckled. This mightve been tricky for him if he hadnt made the breakthrough But right now, he was essentially one step away from a peak-level Dangling Fisher, and he was much stronger than them in terms of comprehensive abilities. If he couldnt defeat them, he would feel sorry for his divine-level arts and techniques as well as his Indestructible Body. Bro, lets talk nicely! Dont kill us! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp charged in and tied them up with its chains, waving its limbs threateningly, ready to crumble their heads if they intended to run. Seeing that the Mantis Shrimps hammer-like limbs had almost reached their face, both of them looked horrified. With a dagger in each hand, Han Fei stood before them and said, When you ambush other people, be ready to be ambushed. Submit your Sea Swallowing Seashells. Those two had no choices except to submit them, or he couldve taken the Sea Swallowing Shells all the same after killing them. Immediately, two Sea Swallowing Seashells floated in the water. Han Fei picked them up and frowned, as there was nothing but one spiritual fruit inside the two Sea Swallowing Seashells. Those two were really poor! Apart from the spiritual fruit, there were a few spiritual weapons, magic weapons, and some materials and mid-quality pearls. What a pauper. Everyone: Han Fei squinted and said, I can spare you, but I have my terms. Just tell us! As long as you spare us, were willing to do anything for you Han Feis lips curled. You will lead the vanguard as we explore the depths of the Seaborne Prairie. Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei, surprised that Han Fei was not going to kill the two ambushers. Then, she immediately realized that nobody served as scouts better than two peak-level Dangling Fishers in the rest of the journey which would be even more dangerous. Those two were immediately chilled after seeing that. One of them said, Bro, you really shouldnt press on any further Han Fei turned cold. Why not? One of them said in fright, We had four teammates at the beginning. One died at the edge, and one died in the deeper parts where terrible gigantic worms live. Gigantic worms? Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun, and she shook her head. Ive never read or heard that before. Han Fei sneered at them and said, This is not a discussion. You will go whether you want to or not. If you do, you still have a chance to live; if you dont, Ill kill you here and now. Those two paused a moment and accepted the demand. Like Han Fei said, they might live if they went with him, but they would be dead for sure if they refused to. If they passed the nests of worms, it was possible that they could get rid of Han Fei They secretly communicated with each other and decided to take the risk. In the meantime, Han Fei received Yang Ruoyuns secret message. Dont believe them, and kill them instantly if they do anything unusual, or there may be great problems. Han Fei grinned and said, Rest assured. I know what Im doing. A moment later, led by those two people, Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun pressed on in a tunnel that had been dug earlier. About half an hour later, the two people up ahead suddenly turned around and said, Its a dead end here. We sealed the tunnel after we fled back. Han Fei asked, Why didnt you go around it?One of them smiled bitterly, How could we? Worm nests are everywhere. The only opening is up in the water. But if we go there, the seaweeds that are much denser than reeds would tie us up in no time. Han Fei speculated that those gigantic worms might be creatures similar to the enormous sandworms. If those two had escaped, there was no reason why he couldnt. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, dig into the worm nests. Seeing that, Yang Ruoyun pulled Han Fei and asked, Have you lost your mind? Youre still digging? Han Fei shook her hand off and said solemnly, If all the paths in front of you are dangerous, you will have to choose the least dangerous one of them. Since those two escaped, it means that the worm nests are not really perilous. Maybe, thats the only way out here. Yang Ruoyun was briefly stunned, feeling that he had a point. But she wondered why Han Fei was risking so much to explore the Seaborne Prairie. Was it really for treasure hunting? Yang Ruoyun said, With your capabilities, you couldve explored countless other treasure troves in the level-three fishery. Why the Seaborne Prairie? Han Fei grinned and, remembering the guys from the Sun Family, remarked, Because this place makes a great graveyard. Chapter 346 - Dry Leaf Worms Han Fei was exploring the Seaborne Prairie not just for the treasures. After all, the trip was somewhat risky even for him. Treasure hunting was only one of his goals. He wondered if he would be chased again if he were to leave the Seaborne Prairie in a hurry. It would remain to be seen if he could survive five peak-level Dangling Fishers in another place. In the previous two battles, he had been heavily wounded. They were really challenging enemies for him. But the Seaborne Prairie was different in that it was full of unknown dangers, which were protections in disguise for Han Fei. If the Sun Family sent more hunters, this complicated environment would be in his favor. Actually, Han Feis instincts were quite reliable, but he was too ignorant to know what the big families were capable of yet. At this moment, a dozen people were following a young man in the place where Han Fei fought the monstrous octopus. Young Master Mu, the traces are all gone from here. Im afraid Theyve all died. With his eyes closed and his hands on his back, the young man slowly raised his arm, and a green snake leaped out of his sleeve and scoured the place. The young man said casually, All of them have perished here. Their flesh has been consumed by the ocean, their bones buried in the mud Han Fei has already escaped. Huh? Everybody behind the young man was shocked. All five peak-level Dangling Fishers were dead? Someone dug where the green snake stopped and soon found broken bones. He yelled, Sun Qi, did you run into any exotic creatures? These bones are broken and incomplete, as if they were bitten by something. Sun Qi was the person who escaped earlier. He shook his head in confusion, No! We didnt run into anything, at least not until I left. Useless. But the young man waved his hands and said, Theres no need to argue. The green snake squeezed into the soil and pulled out an enormous skull of a snake. Everybody held their breath, as the skull was intimidating and its fangs were still shining! The young man smiled casually, Its an exotic creature. This must be one of its heads Interesting. Ive long been told of the wall of seaweed in the Seaborne Prairie. It would be a shame if I dont pay a visit to it now that Im here Boom The tunnel was broken through, and Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing when he saw the long worm pit. After a quick glance, he saw a big fat worm, thirty meters long and almost five meters thick, wriggling inside the pit with a yellow trace behind it. In his eyes, data popped up. Dry Leaf Worm This gigantic creature is made of countless Dry Leaf Bugs. It will dismember in a battle into a storm of insects that can absorb the life vitality of creatures. Because the individual insects are too weak, this is not considered an exotic creature. 34 Rare 1,999 Points Inedible None Han Fei was about to jump and run, but he managed to hold himself back. Huh! Its the Dry Leaf Worm. Yang Ruoyun asked in surprise, Do you know it? Han Fei nodded. Of course he knew it. Actually, the Dry Leaf Worm was not famous for themselves, but for the Dry Leaf Worm Leaf, which was a spiritual plant that grew in their nests. According to the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, the Dry Leaf Worm Leaf looked like a worm and had the color of dry leaves. It was so lethal that it could kill anyone who touched it within ten seconds. Han Fei grew vigilant. Although he hadnt seen a Dry Leaf Worm Leaf yet, he didnt think he would be immune to it as a mere Dangling Fisher. Of course, while the Dry Leaf Worm Leaf was lethal, it had its own usage. According to the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, this spiritual plant would turn into a treasure after absorbing enough vitality. Han Fei was rather tempted. It was the most poisonous and precious spiritual plant that he had ever known. However, the Dry Leaf Worms were too disgusting. The big fat worm made of countless smaller insects made Han Feis blood cold. Yang Ruoyun asked, W-What do we do? The two guys up front intended to retreat, but the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp stuck and stopped them. Han Fei said, Dont intent to flee, or Ill simply kill you. One of them said, Bro, theres no dealing with those worms. We will meet more nests whichever direction we go! Han Fei asked in surprise, There are a lot of such nests? Yes. So its impossible to press deeper from underground. Han Fei sneered in disdain, What if we dig downwards? Are there more worm nests down below? Those two guys shook their heads quickly. Dont do that. There are big gathered worms up here, but if you dig deeper, you will find countless individual insects, which will be even trickier and dangerous Han Fei: Han Fei was rather lost for words, as it was not easy to deal with the worms. Things would be easier if they were sandworms, which did not absorb vitality or consist of smaller individual bugs Not good. The worms are creepy here. Her face changing greatly, Yang Ruoyun pulled Han Fei back. Yang Ruoyun said, Lets go up and get out of here. Han Fei frowned and asked, Its just clusters of seaweed up there. You dare to go into them? Yang Ruoyun replied, We have to try. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and nodded, Okay, lets go up. The two hunters were reluctant at first, but Han Fei simply stabbed them and said, Dont think of running anymore, or Ill kill you immediately. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was digging quickly, followed by the two hunters, and Yang Ruoyun and Han Fei were at the end. Because Han Feis arrival had caused a huge ruckus, too many Dry Leaf Worms the size of arms were wriggling towards them. Han Fei shouted, Hurry up! Dig faster! The tunnel was only a hundred meters from the ground, and it only took a minute before the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp reached it. Then, Han Fei immediately recalled the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. The two hunters had cursed Han Fei countless times in their heart. The moment they left the soil, they looked at the seaweed and whispered to each other, Lets run separately, or we will be killed by him sooner or later. Yang Ruoyun hurried to say, Theyre running. Han Fei replied unhurriedly, I know. How can they scout for us if they dont run? Lets just follow one of them After Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun were out, they found two holes among the seaweed. Han Fei picked one of them randomly and minced the seaweed crazily with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, trying to expand the hole. Puchi When Han Fei only moved a hundred meters, something appeared among the seaweed. It was part of a green vine, which came at him like an agile snake. Han Fei had seen it coming and was not anxious. He simply cut the vine apart. From the tunnel behind him, many Dry Leaf Worms flooded out. To Han Feis surprise, those worms were tied up by the seaweeds the moment they were out. At first, the seaweeds withered and turned into pieces, but after a moment of stalemate, the Dry Leaf Worms were invaded and dismembered by the seaweed. Huh Han Fei was greatly refreshed. I know how to deal with the worms now. While Han Fei was still excited, he found that Yang Ruoyun was cutting the vines and the seaweeds crazily. She shouted, There are more and more vines and seaweed! We cant go very far. Han Fei looked at the water which had almost been dyed green, and his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were slower and slower. At this point, Han Fei felt that his back was cold, and something seemed to be coming from above his head. Water-Stirring Seal Technique. As the enormous seal was summoned, a weird vine that looked like a long serpent smashed the Water Dividing Seal. BAM! Han Fei looked back, only to see that Yang Ruoyun had been whipped to the ground and almost been covered by the seaweed. Han Fei did not return immediately. Just now, it was Yang Ruoyun who proposed to dig a tunnel out when there was another option, which was to retreat. Yang Ruoyun chose to take risks instead of retreating, which was unusual. Was this woman reckless? Or did she know something that she never spoke out? Was that why she wanted to dig out? WO Pretending that he was busy dealing with the weird vine, Han Fei ignored Yang Ruoyun.Three seconds later Han Fei, do you want to go to your treasure trove or not? Come help me! Actually, Yang Ruoyuns status was under his perception. Having been bound by dozens of bundles of seaweed, she could barely move and had to ask for Han Feis help. Damn it Seeing that she didnt betray herself, Han Fei returned and launched a torrent of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers at the seaweed. Pu Pu Pu The seaweeds and the vines were cut apart. Han Fei landed before Yang Ruoyun and raised his head at the hundreds of green vines that were surging at them. Han Fei said with an awful expression, Theres a huge tree up above. Those vines are just its branches. We have to go back Chapter 347 - Worm Eats Grass, Grass Eats Worm Han Fei didnt feel very good. These little vines were cut too easily. This made no sense! Were the vines in the seagrass wall so weak? Would he become a decoration? Could it be to trap him? Han Fei summoned Nine Tails and kicked him. Dig through the bottom. Han Fei turned to look at Yang Ruoyun. Youre not so weak, are you? I think the vines are just a piece of cake for you, right? Yang Ruoyun said angrily, A piece of cake? Cant you see how many spiritual weapons you have and how many I have? Why dont you try not using those spiritual weapons Han Fei smiled. Forget it. Lets continue to go down in the ground. I feel a bit strange. Those two guys should have made some noise when they ran away But there was no sound at all. Did they really run away? In fact, things like seaweed could never be cut out. In the seagrass city-like wall, there were more than hundreds of millions of seagrasses! This couldnt be dealt with by manpower at all. Nine Tails dug hard, and in a short time, three or five holes were drilled down. Han Fei instructed, Continue to dig. Yang Ruoyun asked, Arent we going down? Han Fei smiled disdainfully and said, Those worms are afraid of grass. Id like to see whether the worms or seaweed are stronger. While Han Fei was cutting down the vines and waiting for Nine Tails to dig deeper holes, a figure suddenly appeared 100 meters away, which was one of the two who ran out just now. However, before he spoke, he broke into a cold sweat. That bastard now only had the upper half of his body left. As for the lower half of the body, it had long since disappeared, replaced by a body made up of vines. Han Fei muttered, F*ck Yang Ruoyun was terrified. Run! Human, your strength has been recognized by me, and I will not give you a hard time. Oh, who is speaking? Han Fei was horrified, he pulled Yang Ruoyun up and fled into the hole. Yang Ruoyun stopped him. Wait, someone is speaking. Han Fei said impatiently, Are you stupid? Didnt you hear it called you human just now? There is an alien creature in this seaweed wall. Han Feis heart was pounding. That thing made people into ornaments, which it even showed to him. He couldnt be a kind demon. Han Fei had Nine Tails attach to him directly, he hit the ground with the nine-star chain, and at the same time, threw five or six masses of spiritual energy into those holes. Bam! Bam! Bam! Spiritual energy exploded and dust was flying It became muddy all around. Feeling the countless vines rushing up behind him, Han Fei sighed. Boom The giant worm was furious, turned its head up to Han Fei, and roared. As soon as it opened its mouth, swarms of small Dry Leaf Worms spewed forth like waves. Han Feis face was black. The nine-star chain kept stabbing into the worm nest, and he hurriedly moved away. However, large patches of seaweed and vines also penetrated through the hole, covering a small half of the worm nest in almost a moment. Han Feis eyes almost popped out. Damn, why are these seaweeds so fierce? Human, I wont hurt you. I just want to have a chat with you. Chat my ass! If you really want to chat, get rid of this Dry Leaf Worm to show your sincerity. Well, this is not too difficult. Han Fei was ready to dig a hole to escape. However, at this time, a large number of vines and seaweeds gathered up, rushing directly to the giant Dry Leaf Worm and sweeping it away. Han Fei felt his blood freeze. What kind of demon is this? Did it really get rid of the worm? Almost in the blink of an eye, all the seaweed and vines that came in from the outside withered. But the next moment, endless seaweeds and vines were still pouring in. Han Fei said to Yang Ruoyin through a voice transmission, This thing is by no means good in nature. Tell me how we can escape! Come on Yang Ruoyun hesitated. I really dont know. Han Fei sneered. Liar! If you really dont know, how do you dare to run into the depths of the Seagrassland? When you saw this monster, you didnt say a word. Did you really not know of its existence? You know what, if this Dry Leaf Worm cant resist this monster, Ill run by myself. I can still find other dangerous places. But you wont be able to get my help again With that, Han Fei let go of Yang Ruoyun and joined Nine Tails to dig holes. After a while, a large number of Dry Leaf Worms burst with excessive life energy and turned into sticky liquid. Within half an hour, the huge Dry Leaf Worm had shrunk by nearly half its size. The weird voice still echoed in Han Feis ear, Human, I have no intention of hurting you. Then go away and dont get in the way. Human, I need something. Can you find it for me? Han Fei responded, Just tell me what it is! If I can, I will find it for you. But if I cant, dont bother me Then, the sound suddenly disappeared. However, there were quite a few vines and seaweeds pouring towards Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun respectively. Han Fei shouted angrily via voice transmission, Yang Ruoyun! Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei lightly, stretched out her hand, and two Flash Stones flew towards Han Fei. As he expected, this woman was already ready. One Flash Stone could take a person dozens of miles away. This woman gave him two so easily. There must be more in her. Han Fei said, Its not enough. Give me a few more! Yang Ruoyun took a deep look at Han Fei. Sorry, I only have a limited number of Flash Stones. Thank you for helping me get here. It has exceeded my own expectations Good luck Hum Then Yang Ruoyun suddenly disappeared from his eyes. F*ck you, Yang Ruoyun. Next time I see you, Ill kill you. Han Fei was speechless. He knew Yang Ruoyun was not trustworthy but he thought everything was under his control. Yang Ruoyun borrowed his strength and he borrowed Yang Ruoyuns knowledge of this place. They were actually mutually benefited. However, in the end, it was he who was fooled. Han Fei wondered if his head was hit by an Iron-headed Fish. However, this time it was just a coincidence and he asked to follow her. He got himself into this trouble! Huh! Where is that girl? Han Fei said with a dark face You Hey, what should I call you? Did the Dry Leaf Worms offend you? Why do you have to kill them all? Han Feis eyelids twitched when he saw that only one-third of the Dry Leaf Worms were left. Oh! I occasionally need to release life energy. These worms are strong and can just satisfy me. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. No So, are you seaweed? Or vines? I, am me. I dont have a name. I can feel a familiar breath in you, so I ask you for help. Then Han Fei saw two vines sticking out, on which two people hung, who were those two cannon fodder hunters. At this moment, they were both dead and a lot of seaweed grew out of their bodies. This scene made Han Feis hair stand on end. What do you mean? They are not dead. Han Feis eyes widened. Half their bodies are gone and you tell me they are not dead? However, the next moment, Han Fei saw the two men open their eyes at the same time. Two strong life energies radiated from the bodies of these two people. Help Help me Kill Me, kill me Han Fei swallowed. They didnt speak clearly because they also had seaweed in their mouths. However, Han Fei could feel that they were supported by powerful life energy, but it was better to die than to live like this. Swish Swish Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot through the skulls of the two people and Han Fei helped them get free. Even if they were disposable to him, they didnt deserve to be tortured like this. Han Fei gritted his teeth. What the hell do you want? If you want to ask for help, stand upright in front of me. While talking, Han Fei held the Flash Stones in his hand. If anything happened, he was going to escape with the help of the stones first, and then hide in Forge the Universe. Then no matter how powerful this monster was, it wouldnt be able to find him At this moment. The Dry Leaf Worm had basically been wiped out. A worm nest had turned countless seaweeds and vines into ashes, but it was still not enough. Han Fei overestimated the Dry Leaf Worm and underestimated the monster in the seaweed wall.At this moment, just below the place where the worms originally converged, a finger-long worm was floating. Han Fei was slightly surprised Dry Leaf Worm Leaf? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Dry Leaf Worm Leaf Grows in the nest of Dry Leaf Worms. It is extremely poisonous in the first nine years. Any Dangling Fisher who touches it will die in five minutes and Hanging Fishers in three years. Nine years later, it turns from poison into medicine and absorbs vitality from the outside world. After another nine years, it ripens into a spiritual fruit that contains a lot of energy. Spiritual level Ultra-quality 8,862 points Eating the ripe fruit can greatly enhance ones physique. The seventh yea Chapter 348 - Foxy Seaweed Monster Han Fei felt the scene at this moment was very weird. This seaweed monster really didnt care about vitality. A large amount of seaweed and vines directly enveloped the Dry Leaf Worm Grass. Thousands of vines turned from green to yellow, and a large area of seaweed withered instantly. That voice rang again casually, This thing is interesting. Its so small but can absorb a huge amount of vitality. However, its a pity that its full after only absorbing for a short while Han Fei: In Han Feis eyes, the Dry Leaf Worm Grass was maturing rapidly. In just a moment, it became a super tonic. Gulp! Han Fei asked carefully, Well Is your vitality endless? Han Fei didnt panic anymore. He couldnt figure it out at all. What did this thing mean? Why did it harm itself in front of him? Is it trying to impress me through self-harm? If this was the case, then this seaweed monster had succeeded. Han Fei was indeed shocked. A vine wrapped the Dry Leaf Worm Grass and sent it to Han Fei. This thing is of no use to me, but to humans, it seems to be an extremely rare treasure. This was certainly a super tonic! Although it didnt contain much spiritual energy, it contained a lot of pure energy and a lot of vitality. If practicing the Indestructible Body Art with it, he would yield twice the results with half the effort. Do you need it? Han Fei suddenly came back to his senses, suppressing his desire to take it. Han Fei nodded. OK, just tell me what you want. Dont talk nonsense that you smell a familiar breath on me! I wont believe it! Just tell me your purpose However, the figure said very seriously. No, I do smell a familiar breath on you. A few years ago, a creature ran past here and I failed to stop it Yes, you seem to have the same smell. Huh? Han Fei was puzzled. A few years ago? At that time, let alone the level-three fishery, I was still in the ordinary fishery! The voice seemed a little confused. I dont know. However, I can be sure that you have the same smell. Whatever You cant attack me. If you dare to do it, I will smash the Flash Stones and run away. Now tell me what you want me to do for you. I will think about it. Han Fei pondered, This monster is so strong that it doesnt have to cheat me. Whats the point for it to kill me since it is so powerful and intelligent? Help me grab a fruit. Huh? Han Fei was stunned and blurted out, You are so powerful. It is not a problem for you to grab a piece of fruit The voice said, I cant leave this seagrass water area, and the fruit is thousands of miles away. Was this guy talking about the center of the Sea Grassland? Han Fei shivered. I havent reached the central area yet and Ive already met a strong master like you! In the central area, will there be other powerful creatures? If so, how can I resist them? No, you are very special. Just like the creature I saw last time, although you cant beat me, I seem unable to kill you You should be able to avoid my pursuit, right? Han Fei was silent for a while. Who is this bastard talking about? Who do I know in the level-three fishery? Is it Ren Tianfei? No, Ren Tianfei is an old monster who lived hundreds of years ago. He certainly wouldnt bother to come to the level-three fishery. This seaweed monster should not be able to stop him! But if its not Ren Tianfei, who is it? My dad? Could it be Old Jiang? Sister Qin? Damn, is it Tang Ge? Immediately, Han Fei shook his head. It cant be Tang Ge. Years ago? No matter how fast Tang Ges strength grew, he couldnt have become a Dangling Fisher a few years ago. Forget it. Han Fei did not continue to guess. As the seaweed monster said, he wasnt quite afraid of it. Especially now he also had Flash Stones Han Fei held his head high and said, Okay, Ill try to pick it for you. However, just one Dry Leaf Worm Grass is not enough! 10 pieces. Wow Han Fei swallowed. This seaweed monster is really awesome! Ten pieces of Dry Leaf Worm Grass? Gosh! Although Han Fei had not taken this Dry Leaf Worm Grass, he knew the energy contained in it couldnt be underestimated. Just think about the huge amount of life energy the seaweed monster had! However, Han Fei did not immediately agree. The greater the temptation, the greater the price he might have to pay. Han Fei asked, What does the fruit youre looking for look like? Do you know what it is called? The seagrass monster said leisurely, I dont know but that kind of fruit is as red as blood, occasionally turning into a red fish Poof Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is it a fruit demon? Turning into a fish? Are you kidding me? The seaweed monster said lightly, You can have a try. Its okay. Whether you can get it or not, this grass is yours. With that, the vine put down the worm grass. Han Fei reached out and took it. Of course, he wanted it. Then, a cunny gleam flickered through Han Feis eyes. Hey! Promise me two more conditions. Yes? Han Fei said, I need a spiritual spring. The more, the better. Since you are so strong, you must have noticed that I can absorb a lot of spiritual energy. The seaweed monster thought for a while and said, I have a lot of spiritual energy, but I wont give it to you. After you get the spiritual fruit, I can give you a million points of spiritual energy. Han Fei said, But I need the spiritual spring to fight now. You see, I wasted tens of thousands of points just to avoid you just now However, the seaweed monster said leisurely, The spiritual energy you just consumed does not exceed 10,000 points in total. Han Fei: The seaweed monster continued, I can give you 100,000 points of spiritual energy. Sometimes, its not a good thing to have too much spiritual energy. Bring me the fruit, and youll get even more than you want. Han Feis eyes almost narrowed into a line. This bastard is really cunny! It is afraid that if Im given too much spiritual energy, Ill run away But 100,000 points of spiritual energy is too little! Only the amount of spiritual energy in a single spiritual fruit! It might not even be enough for me to run away if I need to Seeing that he could not talk the spiritual energy out of the seaweed monster, Han Fei said, If Ive guessed right, in the next few days, there may be many peak-level Dangling Fishers passing by the seaweed wall. Can you help me kill them? I can help you block them, but whether I can kill them depends on their strength. Han Fei frowned. This seaweed monsters answer is ambiguous and it literally promises me nothing I cant manage it! However, Han Fei made no further requests. He grabbed the Dry Leaf Worm Grass and stuffed it directly into Forge the Universe. He would just leave this damn place first What this seaweed monster wanted so badly couldnt be a common thing! Maybe, when he got the fruit, he could just keep it. Han Fei nodded. Okay! I agree to help you find the fruit. Let me go now. The seaweed monster said, You can come up. I wont stop you. Han Fei pondered. If he went out, he could still escape if the monster attacked him. After all, he had Flash Stones in his hand. Besides, he could still enter Forge the Universe. When the seaweed receded, Han Fei got out of the cave. After coming out, the seaweed did make way for him and no longer stopped him. Those vines also disappeared. Han Fei looked around. Hey! Who are you? What do you look like? Why dont you come out? We will meet one day. Humph! Han Fei remained vigilant and walked unhurriedly. He did not dare to use combat skills to speed up, in case this seaweed monster played any tricks on him. About two hours later, when Han Fei was about to walk out of this seagrass forest, his face lightened up. Im finally getting out of here! However, when Han Fei was walking carefully, he suddenly felt pain in his feet. Han Fei suddenly used combat skills to break through the last seaweed blockade. Looking down, he found a circle of green seaweed on his ankle. Damn Han Fei was angry. I was so fucking careful, but who would have expected that I was tricked at the last moment. Han Fei was furious. Asshole, what did you do to me? The seaweed monster still said leisurely, This is my soul lock, which represents the contract between you and me. Get me the spirit fruit and I will remove it. Han Fei was furious! I was f*cking tricked again Ahh, how I want to have Nine Tails kill it! Spiritual energy, give it to me. Han Fei gnashed his teeth. When a mass of spirit spring flew towards Han Fei, he took it and left without looking back. And the seaweed monsters leisure voice rang again, Dont try to erase this soul lock. Otherwise, it will self-destruct. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said without turning his head, Remember to kill those peak-level Dangling Fishers for me. Chapter 349 - Color Crystal Mussel and Lotus Fish Han Fei didnt look back, because he was afraid that he would go crazy, rush in, and hack that monster to death From the beginning to the end, he didnt even see the shadow of that bastard but had to take all its demands, which made him feel really unsettled! Passing through the seaweed city wall, there were many types of common seaweed for hundreds of kilometers. Han Fei saw that he was far away from the seaweed city wall, so he sat on the ground and checked his feet. Soul Lock A special talent of very few creatures. Such creatures compress and refine a large amount of vitality, spiritual power, and spiritual energy to make a soul lock. Once a soul lock forms, it is telepathic to its maker. It is often used to control other creatures and explode when necessary. Advanced 188,862 points When he saw this data, Han Feis face immediately turned green. He certainly couldnt let this damn thing blow up! More than 180,000 points of spiritual energy! Even a spiritual weapon could be turned to dust However, when Han Fei saw the word Absorbable, he grinned. Thats great! His dear Demon Purification Pot was always so awesome! Undoubtedly, Han Fei would certainly not cooperate with the grass he hadnt even seen at the risk of his own life Hehe, angry? Wanna kill? Thats exactly what I want Absorb it. The spiritual energy in the soul lock was gradually decreasing. After absorbing less than 1,000 points, Han Fei suddenly saw the soul lock glow slightly. Han Fei was startled! That monster was telepathic to this soul lock. He forgot about that Swish Huh? In the seaweed city wall, a huge ball of seaweed suddenly shook. Where is my soul lock? It had just noticed something unusual, but in a blink of an eye, it lost contact with the lock. Han Fei didnt know what the reaction of that grass was at this moment, but it must have been mad! But he didnt care. As long as he entered Forge the Universe, nobody could sense it! Absorb. After a while Han Fei looked at the soul lock, exhausted of spiritual energy, and chuckled. Humph! Do you think you can trick me? When I get a chance, Ill definitely make you pay a price! The soul lock without spiritual energy was easily torn off by Han Fei. Then, he cut it into seventeen or eighteen segments. Coming out of Forge the Universe, Han Fei was all smiles. His reserve of spiritual energy had almost reached a million points again. To be precise, it was a bit more than 980,000 points, but it could round up to one million! As for the 10 pieces of worm grass that the grass monster mentioned, Han Fei didnt care about it. He couldnt imagine who would be so stupid as to spend such a huge amount of vitality to ripen 10 poisonous fruits of this level.. Hahaha Han Fei couldnt help laughing, only to spit out a string of bubbles. After getting rid of the strange grass, Han Fei was relieved. However, he snorted again, Yang Ruoyun, this nasty woman! She tricked him over and over again! Now that he had come out and their destination was the same, they would meet sooner or later as long as she didnt die. Then no matter what she said, he wouldnt believe her. After a while, Han Fei saw many undulating flake creatures in the distance. Han Fei couldnt see clearly because they were far away. This time, Han Fei was more cautious and didnt rashly rush over, but he activated his spiritual perception in advance and walked over step by step. Safety mattered more than speed. After a while, Han Fei discovered that three or two round-shaped sea mussels appeared before his eyes. Noticing his presence, these sea mussels closed their mouths quickly and then hid in the mud. Huh! Sea mussels? In Han Feis view, a sea mussel had always been the lowest level creature. Whether in the ordinary fishery or in the level-one or level-two fishery, the seabed was almost covered with sea mussels and sea mussel shells. Han Fei also saw a lot of sea mussels in the level-three fishery, but he didnt pay much attention to these sea mussels. But Han Fei suddenly remembered that since he entered the Sea Grassland, it seemed that there were not many sea mussels found on the seabed Was there any difference in these sea mussels he just found? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Color Crystal Mussel A mutated species of sea mussel, containing Color Crystal Pearls that contain all kinds of colors and match the colors of all things. 27 Rare 856 points Long-term consumption can enhance the bodys blood and Qi. Color Crystal Pearl Han Fei was surprised. Huh? Color Crystal Pearl, what is it? Without hesitation, Han Fei picked up a knife and chopped it on the shell of a Color Crystal Mussel with a clang. With a crack, the Color Crystal Mussel was split in half. After all, it was only a level-27 creature, which was quite vulnerable to Han Fei. However, before Han Fei dug out the mussel meat, he saw many bright lotus flowers floating over! Yes, Han Fei saw a group of three-colored lotus flowers floating towards him. With a cautious attitude, Han Fei immediately backed away. After retreating for several meters, Han Fei saw flower-like little fish floating on the three-colored lotus flower. Oh, thats amazing! Life is full of miracles. What the hell is this? Another string of data appeared in his eyes. Lotus Fish Mild and peaceful in nature, dislike fighting and killing. When its going to die, it will close its petals and sink to the bottom of the sea. The Lotus Fish likes to eat Color Crystal Pearls, which can keep its body shiny forever. Because of its inherent purity, it can get rid of filth. 31 Rare 1,219 points Long-term consumption can broaden ones meridians. None Han Fei blinked, watching the three-colored lotus flowers spread out vertically and horizontally. These fishes were about the same size as Little White but more colorful. Although they were not as beautiful as Little White in body shape, they were chubby and adorable. On the heads of these Lotus Fish, there were small flowers of different colors. When they swarmed up, the scene was gorgeous. Han Fei had seen two kinds of plant fish. The first was the Wooden Fish, which was not aesthetically pleasing. The second species was this Lotus Fish. Its body and fins seemed to be made of lotus leaves and it was a non-aggressive fish. At this moment, a group of chubby and adorable Lotus Fish were surrounding the Color Crystal Mussel that was hacked to death by Han Fei, forming a small circle, which looked quite amazing. After a few purple pearls floated out of the mussel flesh, the Color Crystal Mussel began to sink slowly, gradually sinking into the sand. Han Fei couldnt help but curiously look closely at it. As a result, a group of Lotus Fish pouted their mouths and kept gently tapping Han Feis head, cheeks, and chest It seemed that these little Lotus Fishes seemed to be angry that Han Fei hacked the Color Crystal Mussel to death. Han Fei was speechless. I just killed a Color Crystal Mussel. Why are you guys angry? Dont many fishes like to eat sea mussels? How come these Lotus Fish are so friendly to sea mussels? However, those Lotus Fish were soon mollified. They seemed very happy to see Han Fei. Five or six Lotus Fish began to revolve around Han Fei. As they revolved, Han Fei discovered that there were colorful bits of stardust flying out of their bodies and sprinkled on him, which made him a bit uncomfortable. Han Fei touched the heads of these little fishes, and after teasing them for a while, he found how these Lotus Fishes took food. It turned out that they didnt eat meat at all but the Color Crystal Pearls in these Colorful Crystal Mussels. No wonder they all looked pretty. Han Fei only stayed for half an hour before he was about to move on. But when Han Fei was about to move forward, he saw that thousands of Lotus Fishes had stopped in front of him, stopping him from leaving! Han Fei smiled. Let me go, little fishes. I have something to tend to! I will play with you later Huh? Han Fei suddenly turned around and found that a big Lotus Fish had bit his clothes and dragged him back. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Why do you stop me from going forward? is there something ahead? Chapter 350 - Across A Sea of Worms Traversing through the Sea Grassland, Han Fei only felt tired. Why did he come across so many strange creatures along the way? Now he finally encountered a group of adorable and harmless Lotus Fish, but they seemed to be trapped here by something. Han Fei stroked the large Lotus Fish. Regardless of whether the other party could understand him or not, he said, Let me go. Im here to hunt for treasure and I cant stay here. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill bring you disaster. Perhaps this Lotus Fish understood Han Feis meaning. When he swam forward again, although there were still some Lotus Fish in front of him, they no longer stopped him Instead. Under the leadership of the big Lotus Fish, thousands of Lotus Fish swarmed around Han Fei and swam forward. Han Fei smiled. Why are you here too? To bid my farewell? Thank you! But you dont have to be so polite. Seeing that the Lotus Fishes still surrounded him, he didnt say anymore. Perhaps these Lotus Fish were innocent and hospitable by nature. He still had a long way to swim. Han Fei was not in a hurry anyway, so he swam forward while playing with the Lotus Fish. For some reason, Han Fei felt very peaceful in his heart along the way. In the shower of colorful dust, his spiritual power seemed to be increasing, and his spiritual perception range had obviously increased by several meters. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Lotus Fish again, who looked so cute as if unaware of what happened. Huh! Thats weird. Why has my spiritual power suddenly increased? Han Fei couldnt help but be a little surprised. Could it be possible that the colorful dust sprinkled by these Lotus Fish could increase spiritual power? Suddenly, Han Fei sat cross-legged and small pieces of the God scaring Painting appeared in his mind. But different from the past, the effect of meditating on the God scaring Painting this time was dozens of times more than before. All kinds of complicated lines, graphics, and text seemed to be easier to remember. After half a day, when a piece of the God scaring Painting was completely memorized by Han Fei, Han Fei was surprised to find that his spiritual perception range increased by 50 meters, and now it was 350 in total He opened his eyes and those Lotus Fish surrounded him, scattering a piece of glittering colored stardust from time to time. What a bunch of little cuties, haha Han Fei looked at the colorful stardust on his body and couldnt help closing his eyes again. What is chance? This is a so-called chance. Does any Dangling Fisher dare to say that he can increase his perception range by 50 meters in half a day? Wenren Yu once said that a great fishing master can only try to learn spiritual perception. Only after you become a Dangling Fisher would you gradually understand and acquire the ability of spiritual perception But in fact, among the people Han Fei had encountered so far, even advanced Dangling Fishers only had a spiritual perception range less than 100 meters. Han Fei also wondered under what circumstances could this so-called spiritual perception be improved on a large scale? But probably not before he became a peak-level Dangling Fisher After another half-day, when Han Feis perception range reached 400 meters, he seemed to hit a bottleneck. Although he could still improve, the speed was much slower than before. Um, interesting. If I have enough time to stay here for a full month to forcefully meditate on the God Scaring Painting, my perception range would increase by more than a hundred meters more even if the speed has slowed down However, Han Fei did not plan to spend this time. It was impossible for him to waste a month of time in the Sea Grassland! The level-three fishery was so big and there were too many places he hadnt been to Han Fei opened his eyes and then suddenly stood up. Clatter To his surprise, he was covered by the stardust which consisted of thousands of colors At the moment he got up, the small stardust particles, like fine quicksand, fell from his body. And the Lotus Fish around Han Fei wagged their tails from time to time and turned the lotus, causing the stardust to start flying Gradually, this area of surrounding water seemed to have changed into a colorful fairyland. Han Fei touched the heads of the Lotus Fish that had come closer and smiled. This time, I really have to leave. I will come again when I have a chance. Every time Han Fei took a step, stardust slipped off his body, making him look like a celestial being But the more Han Fei got closer to the periphery of the waters, the more he could feel the tension of the Lotus Fish behind him. Gradually, there were only a few hundred Lotus Fishes still following Han Fei. And their number was still decreasing. Han Fei knew that the danger was coming. Especially, when there was only the biggest Lotus Fish left, he held his breath! He saw the silent sea ahead. Like black and a white, where he was now was a prosperous and gorgeous sea of Lotus Fish, while a hundred meters in front of him was an icy, deserted wasteland with dull colors. Han Fei shouted, Go back! But the big Lotus Fish refused to leave and Han Fei could only let it. He activated his spiritual perception and walked forward step by step. After swimming about 500 meters, the big Lotus Fish also stopped and looked at Han Fei reluctantly behind. At this moment, Han Fei was standing in the front, watching the scene in front of him and swallowing saliva. In front of his eyes, there was a huge abyss, with no end in sight. However, in this seemingly barren taboo place, there were still lives. In the gully, there were dense schools of Worm Fish, which were palm-sized and resembled rotting worms, with a hole in their heads. Half of their bodies were exposed outside their holes. When Han Fei saw the information in his eyes, he felt a creepy sensation all over. Worm Fish The combination of worm and fish, a parasitic fish species. Saprophagous, love to kill each other, ferocious and cruel, the filth of fish. Its worm can act as a parasite outside its body and penetrate into the marrow. 9 Rare 4 points Inedible None F*ck What the hell is this damn place? How many unknown creatures are there in this damn sea? Although this Worm Fish was only at level-9, it made sense. Marching Sea Leeches were also low-leveled and contained little spiritual energy, but if they targeted you, you would be in serious trouble! The same went for the Worm Fish. They seemed to be low-leveled, but they had incredible numbers. As far as Han Fei could see, all he saw was a dense spread of Worm Fishes. F*ck Han Fei looked up at the sky where there were also scattered Worm Fish swimming in the dark. Han Fei thought maybe he could swim past from a height, but as soon as he went to try, he felt something was pulling him behind. Han Fei looked back and found that it was that big Lotus Fish. Han Fei assured the fish, Well! Its okay. If anything happens, Ill be back. Then he swiftly swam to the top of this abyss. On his back, two wings appeared and he drew a dazzling arc in the sea. However, at the moment when Han Fei swam away, the abyss seemed to be in chaos. Countless Worm Fish, like the storm of the doomsday, swept up. Little Golds speed was fast enough. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldnt resist the densely packed Worm Fish in this sea area. ame Han Feis face was all dark. He waved and a water ball enveloped him, and at the same time, he activated a spiritual energy protective cover. In the school of the Worm Fishes, he twisted and turned to avoid being caught. In the quiet and dark waters, his figure was dazzling. That scene was chaotic. But only after a while, Han Fei had already lost his direction. Because all he could perceive were Worm Fish and there was no gap in any direction. Han Fei frowned, thinking about rushing out a way first and then choosing a direction. But when Han Fei was murderously brandishing the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, the Worm Fish around him suddenly gave way. And behind them, a Lotus Fish was swimming over slowly. Huh? The Lotus Fishs lotus seat was spinning under it and a mass of colored light mist was scattered. The Worm Fish immediately escaped when they saw it. When the Lotus Fish swam in front of Han Fei, the lotus seat under it suddenly spun off automatically and fell at Han Feis feet. Han Fei was surprised. He knew that the Lotus Fish could repel filth, but he didnt know it could be so magical. The Lotus Fish was opening a way with the lotus seat. Wherever it went, all fishes retreated. This scene was simply shocking. Han Fei almost couldnt believe it. Is there really such a good fish in the world? It has really helped me a lot! But I havent helped them much except by playing with them for a short while! Chapter 351 - A Sealing Formation This deep canyon was about 600 to 800 kilometers deep. Han Fei sat on the lotus seat and watched the Worm Fish retreat from him, none of which dared to step forward. Seeing this scene, he couldnt help but be surprised. Hey! Little cute lotus, can you understand my words? The Lotus Fish was swimming around Han Fei. It looked a little weak at the moment, just occasionally sprinkling its colored mist. Han Fei had a guess in his heart, it seemed that it was not as easy as he imagined to cross the Worm Sea. This Lotus Fish seemed to have paid some sort of price But Han Fei didnt understand why the Lotus Fish behaved like this. Since he entered the Sea Grassland, he had been through many dangers. Especially in the seaweed city wall, he was almost killed in that damn place. He couldnt imagine what would have happened to him if he hadnt prepared in advance! After that, he met the Lotus Fishes. But after that, he entered this Worm Fish abyss. It happened to be that the Lotus Fish could help him get through this abyss. Was this a coincidence or deliberately designed? Why were the two completely mutually exclusive species living next to one another? Han Fei could only attribute it to the magic of nature. Thousands of species could live in an ocean area, so it was a natural thing that they reinforced and restricted each other. Just like submarine volcanic craters, geothermal springs, coral bushes, deep-sea jungles These places actually had their own complete ecological chain. Maybe the fish here were too strange, so he felt strange. After all, the Lotus Fishes were really cute! After crossing the Worm Fish abyss, Han Fei saw a seashell beach similar to the Lotus Fish sea area. On the ground, there were also many Color Crystal Mussels. The seaweed and rocks were also covered with various shells and snails. Occasionally, crabs crawled past and then got into the soil. To Han Feis surprise, there were Lotus Fish here too! When the Lotus Fishes here saw Han Fei coming over on a lotus seat, large swarms of the fish surrounded him. For a time, the sea waters were filled with colorful stardust, which made this sea area like a fairyland under the sea. Han Fei was very surprised. Huh? Why are there Lotus Fish on both sides? It seems as though the Worm Fish were sealed in this abyss. But how was the Worm Fish abyss formed? Han Fei smiled and shook his head. What does this have to do with me? With my current strength, I might be swallowed by the fish within a second if I go down to the abyss Han Fei teased the Lotus Fishes for a while, then stroked the head of the Lotus Fish that had just sent him over and said, Thank you for sending me here. Im leaving! This time, the Lotus Fish seemed to know that the danger had passed and didnt stop him but sprinkled a colorful mist on Han Fei. Han Fei swam forward. He guessed that Yang Ruoyun must have been here. That woman was very foxy but still dared to come here alone. She must have a big secret. He swam more than five hundred kilometers and the scenery at his feet kept changing. After passing the Lotus Fish area, everything was no longer so peaceful and harmonious Along the way, he encountered crabs, piranhas, Mess Swallowing Worms, and creepy seaweed forests Huh? This place is full of spiritual energy. Han Fei stopped here. The spiritual energy levels here were more than twice as high as other places. He couldnt remember how many different scenes he had seen. Anyway, within this huge Sea Grassland, there were hundreds or even thousands of ecological systems. Right now, this was a colorful space. The place where the Lotus Fish lived was elegant and tranquil, while this place was brightly-colored and magnificent. On the water plants, dozens of sea urchins of different colors were gnawing on plants. On the ground, he saw four or five snails digging at a single glance. In cracks in the stones, claws stuck out from time to time. Seeing the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers floating beside Han Fei, however, those sharp claws retracted. There were also some Pearl Fishes that swam past, above Han Feis head in groups, but they did not attack him. Of course, these creatures were of no threat to Han Fei at all. Besides, what dominated this area was not sea urchins, snails, or crabs But starfish There were a lot of starfish here. On the sand, starfish were everywhere. Some starfish were as big as a palm, but their tentacles could be several meters long. Some starfish had carapace on their backs, and their tentacles were like sharp blades or darts. Of course, more starfish were common species, but they were very large and of various colors. It appeared that this was simply a gathering place of starfish as it was full of them. The only thing that made Han Fei thankful was that there was no Dead Leaf Starfish here. That thing was literally a cancer of the level-three fishery. Like Dead Leaf Worms, they could also absorb the vitality of others. Among these starfishes right now, not only were there no cancer-like starfish like Dead Leaf Starfish, but this place was even full of tonic starfish. For example, Han Fei saw a furry starfish named Star Sunflower. Eating it could make the blood boil, so as to promote physical tempering and get twice the result with half the effort. If it were before, Han Fei would have caught all these Star Sunflower starfish right away. But now, he was more cautious and didnt act rashly. Since he came here, he had not found any particularly powerful creatures in this place. But was this possible? No! In places like the Sea Grassland, there could be dangers everywhere. Without the protection of powerful creatures, a place couldnt develop so safely to this day The Lotus Fishes were different because their color mist seemed to be able to purify the soul and even Worm Fishes would retreat when they met them. That was their talent! But if there was no creature that could protect this starfish gathering place, it was really strange! With this in mind, Han Fei did not touch any starfish here. Of course, when a tentacle starfish crawled over and strangled his ankle, he still cut off its claw mercilessly. Swish The starfish whose paw was cut off ran away swiftly with a speed that common starfish wouldnt have at all. Han Fei snorted. He really hated creatures with tentacles. The soft and sticky tentacles were so gross. But Of course, the squid was different, whose tentacles were so delicious after being grilled. After Han Fei chopped off the starfishs claw, many creatures here began to flee, including the dumb snails. In the ordinary fishery, those snails wouldnt be so smart as to know to run for their lives. Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming. The level-three fishery was indeed a place where wisdom was born. Even though most of the creatures were not yet truly conscious, they still could perceive danger and knew the preciousness of life Han Fei gradually sped up. This place was beautiful, but not safe. He was not going to stay here long However, Han Fei had only swum for less than a few minutes when the place he just passed by suddenly gave off a dazzling light. Han Fei was vigilant and hurriedly evaded. However, before running 100 meters away, he hit an invisible shield with a boom. F*ck I knew it wouldnt be that simple. Han Fei grabbed the Water Dividing Seal and hit the invisible energy shield. Boom Crack The force of the blow, weighing more than ten thousand catties, directly blasted the invisible energy shield to pieces. Huh! Is this sealing power so weak? Han Fei was a little surprised. According to his experiences, this land of starfish couldnt be so simple! As he was thinking, Han Fei swam a hundred meters away, but with anotherboom, he bumped into another invisible seal. Ooff Another one? Let me hit it again.Boom In this way, Han Fei swam less than 2 kilometers, but had broken five seals. Who the hell is so crazy as to set so many seals in this damn place? Han Fei was speechless. Shit! This kind of seal was neither strong nor weak. Why did that guy bother to set so many of these seals here With Han Feis current strength, even the seals that could trap peak-level Dangling Fishers couldnt necessarily trap him. No, it is impossible for anyone to set so many seals here Is this a formation? Han Fei landed. This must be a certain formation. Whenever an enemy invaded, it would automatically set a seal. Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. This was amazing! If what he guessed was right, it meant that he had to break through thousands of seals if he wanted to cross this land of starfish If there were only three or five seals, it was all right. But if there were really thousands of seals, he might not be able to get through this formation even if he consumed all his spiritual energy. Chapter 352 - Master Hexagon… Again Having figured this out, Han Fei didnt hit the seal again because no matter how many times it was smashed, it might not work. A good formation is invisible and formed naturally by the heavens and the earth. However, since the formation is formed naturally, there must be a way to break it. This was the first sentence in the Spirit Gathering Scripture left by Old Jiang, which meant that a good formation was not necessarily made but naturally formed by the heavens and the earth. Only this way could the formation be invisible. However, it also explained that any formation had a way to be broken. Han Fei had studied formations for a year. Although his knowledge about formations was not profound enough, he knew the basics. For this kind of formation that was naturally formed, in many cases, the formation eyes were not fixed. It was possible that an inconspicuous little thing was the formation eye. This was also the most terrifying part of a naturally formed formation! You couldnt even find the formation eye at all. How could you break it? Han Feis feet fell on the ground and began to move forward step by step. Wherever he went, the starfish ran away. After walking about 120 meters, Han Fei encountered a barrier. Han Fei did not stop, but turned sideways and walked to the side. After a while, Han Fei stood in this small seal and muttered to himself. Its 600 meters wide and 600 meters long. If a single seal is so small, its not so difficult to crack it! After pondering for a while, Han Fei swam to a height of about 20 meters and wandered around in this area. After a while, when he found a stone several meters high, he smiled. Stones on the bottom of the sea usually have a long history, so they were either covered with seaweed or moss or had shellfish inhabit them But this stone was so smooth! Han Fei took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, shot the stone to pieces with an arrow, and swam out quickly. Sure enough, the limits of the seal were gone, and Han Fei successfully broke through the seal just now. Of course, every few hundred meters, Han Fei would enter a new sealed area. But he didnt panic. It didnt take him long to break them. According to his experience in formations, however, these small formations shouldnt be underestimated. The reason that being in the formation could be dangerous was that many small formations were interlocked. But once the formation eyes of the small formations were destroyed, the large formation would be damaged as well. Fortunately, the person who arranged this formation was not very clever. If Han Fei had such a great formation setting ability, he would definitely hide the small formations eyes well. At least, he would bury them under the sand! How could that person just expose the formation eyes on the sand? At first, Han Fei tried to find the formations eyes. But when he broke through ten or so small formations in a row, he found that the guy who set this formation was lazy, very lazy. All the small formations eyes were relatively new, which either had been moved or conspicuous. Thus, it was very easy for Han Fei to break the formations! In just one hour, he broke nearly 50 small formations. Not surprisingly, 50 small formations were nothing but a drop in the bucket in this area. To Han Feis surprise, among the nearly 50 small formations, there were as many as 20 small spirit gathering formations. Although the spirit gathering formation had a sealing effect, their essence was still gathering spiritual energy. Could it be that the guy setting the formation lacks spiritual energy? Han Fei had guessed why the guy who arranged the formation was so lazy! Because this area was too big and was probably circular, just like the seaweed city wall, encircling the heartland inside circle by circle. According to the method of setting this formation, these formations were likely to be made by the same person. This person must have waved his hand casually and arranged this formation as he swam past this huge area. He didnt even bother to think about how to hide the formation eyes. That would be such a waste of time! Han Fei grinned because he felt that he had guessed what that guy was thinking. That guy set up the formation at will, which showed that he was very strong, but the strength of the formation was not enough, so on the whole, he was not unimaginably strong. And to arrange such a formation, it must have consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Therefore, the guy who set up the formation also arranged a large number of spirit gathering formations in this formation, which indirectly led to the enriched spiritual energy here. Hehe, you can arrange a formation, but I can do it too! Han Fei smiled mysteriously. Instead of breaking the small formations one by one, he might as well break them as a whole. When Han Fei found a formation eye of a small formation again, he didnt touch it but moved it. Then, overlooking from a height, he rearranged many places in the formation. Repeating this process, Han Fei spent more than three hours transforming seven or eight small formations, which covered several kilometers. Han Fei threw a piece of white coral under his feet. Then, he clapped his hands and chuckled. Its done. Han Fei suddenly sat on the ground and began to draw a formation under his bum. In a moment, a small spirit gathering formation appeared. There was a formation at the place where he sat and he replaced it with a small spirit gathering formation. When this small spirit gathering formation appeared, in an instant, with Han Fei as the center, nine sealing formations illuminated at the same time, and billowing spiritual energy surged. Han Fei smiled. I may not be good at arranging other kinds of formations, but making a spirit gathering formation is too easy for me! Yes, Han Fei had transformed the nine formations, just like the plantation circle at the entrance of the Thug Academy, Han Fei just reproduced it. However, unlike the plantation circle, the spiritual energy contained in it was natural spiritual energy, which was much less than in the ocean. Therefore, it couldnt set off a spiritual energy storm. However, it was different here. The seabed, especially places like the seabed forest, had a lot of spiritual energy. And in this land of starfish, spiritual energy was more than double that of other places. At this moment, coupled with this serial spirit gathering formations, almost in the blink of an eye, a spiritual energy storm was set off. Hum One after another spiritual energy tornadoes formed underwater. And these spiritual energy tornadoes converged right under Han Fei! For a time, the billowing spiritual energy was like a raging wave and came straight at Han Fei. Han Fei was not afraid at all and even began to practice the Void Fishing Art. At this moment, Han Fei was enjoying a gluttonous feast. At the right time and place, the massive amount of spiritual energy poured into his body, and it only took half a moment for him to absorb nearly ten thousand points of spiritual energy. Cultivating here for an hour was equivalent to swallowing a spiritual fruit from the level-three fishery. Han Fei was overjoyed. Half an hour later Somewhere in the land of the starfish, a voice said depressedly, Who is snatching my spiritual energy? Yang Ruoyun was trapped in another place in the land of starfish. She was really annoyed. According to her information, there werent so many formations in this place! She suspected if she went the wrong way! However, seeing the starfish all over the ground, she knew she was right. But, why were there so many sealing formations here? A large spirit gathering formation could collect spiritual energy in a wide range, so not only in the land of starfish, its existence could also be sensed in many other places. Above the Worm Fish Abyss, eight Lotus Fish were carrying eight people to the other side of the abyss. Young Master, there seems to be a spiritual energy wave. A young man with his eyes closed, stroking the Lotus Fish with one hand, lightly said, In the ocean, a spiritual energy wave is common. What surprises me is that Han Fei is so fast! How could he surpass us so much? Beside the young man, someone said, Young Master Mu, that guy is so weird, its hard to imagine that he can walk through the seaweed wall alone. The young man nodded slightly. Yes. If Han Fei has no means, how could he have snatched the Sea Token? Father said he even has a legendary contractual spiritual beast! Anyway, catch up with him first. Although the young man called Young Master Mu looked calm, he frowned. There were a lot of dangers along the way. Especially that seaweed monster even tried to lock him a soul lock. If they hadnt fought desperately together, that monster would have succeeded. However, even so, they had lost 6 peak-level Dangling Fishers along the way. This cost was not small. If anything happened again, he was not sure whether he should continue chasing him or not Of course, they had also gained things too. The seaweed monster told them that Han Fei had come there. Han Fei was overjoyed at the moment. Only an hour later, he had absorbed 80,000 points of spiritual energy. If he could, he felt that he should cultivate for two months here, and then he would get 100 million points of spiritual energy. Bam! Bam! Bam! However, at this time, the spiritual vortex in the sea suddenly collapsed, replaced by purple light beams. F*ck Who is it? Han Fei lunged to his feet, only to see a huge starfish. There was a sudden silence. He and the starfish stared at each other silently and the anger on their faces was replaced with embarrassment. Han Fei shouted in surprise, Master Hexagon? Chapter 353 - Caught Up Han Fei himself had never expected to see the Hexagon Starfish again. At this point, the barrier around this place was laden with starfish, crabs, and conchs However, as if time had stopped, the Hexagon Starfish opened its six big eyes and stared at Han Fei in shock. Youve mistaken me for another starfish! The Hexagon Starfish was rather panicked. It had only been free for two years. Why had it run into this wicked human being again? Seeing that the Hexagon Starfish was about to run, Han Fei shivered and took out the white stone that he had never squeezed so far. He shouted quickly, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, Im going to squeeze this if you run! Han Fei was amused. Back when he was a fishing master, he couldnt take reaction in time when the Hexagon Starfish fled, but now that he was a Dangling Fisher, he could squeeze the stone before the starfish ran a hundred meters. He felt lucky that he didnt abandon the stone, and he decided that he would never give anybody else his essence, or it would be terrible if someone else squeezed him like this too! Mr. Hexagon Starfish, its been a while. Why dont we have a talk? The Hexagon Starfish was almost weeping, feeling that its life was full of difficulties and bad guys. However, since its essence blood was under Han Feis control, it dare not flee at all. The Hexagon Starfish shrank into the size of a pot cover, before it floated to Han Fei. Human being, how have you grown so fast? The Hexagon Starfish was rather speechless. After only two years, this man had turned into a Dangling Fisher? Han Fei spoke telepathically with a smile, Ah, the cultivation of human beings is always fast! Huh, youve surpassed level-40 too, havent you? In Han Feis eyes, this Hexagon Starfish was level-42. He remembered that it was only level-36 when he first met the starfish. But Han Fei wasnt really surprised. After all, the general fishery had much fewer resources than the level-three fishery had, and the Hexagon Starfish was starving back then. At this point, it looked perfectly healthy. Han Fei looked around and asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, you didnt set up those arrays, did you? The six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish were full of helplessness. I was caged for three hundred years, and you stole half of my spiritual energy. Im only trying to absorb some for myself. Its only been a year. Why are you here again? Han Fei said, Hey, hey, hey. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, Id like to point out that Im really a passer-by this time. I was going to the depths of the Seaborne Prairie, and I didnt expect to see you. The Hexagon Starfish said quickly, Then off you go. Ill clear a path for you. You go there and do your business. Han Fei was briefly stunned. This starfish had turned smarter after two years and wasnt as stupid as they first met anymore. He suddenly remembered the seaweed monsters remark that something with a similar vibe to him passed the wall of seaweed a few years earlier. Could it have been the Hexagon Starfish? Han Fei asked tentatively, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, did you pass the wall of seaweed when you came here? One of the seaweed monsters can talk. The Hexagon Starfish was still considering how to make Han Fei leave. It didnt think too much about what Han Fei said but simply replied, That was a vicious seaweed. I wouldve been caught if I hadnt run fast enough. Han Fei was rather surprised. The Hexagon Starfish indeed had been the stranger! In the meantime, he realized that the Hexagon Starfish couldnt have been more than level-40 a couple of years earlier. So to speak, this Hexagon Starfish was quite awesome in that it escaped the seaweed monster as a Dangling Fisher. Han Fei immediately had other plans. The Hexagon Starfish was definitely an expert in arrays, not to mention its other shining points, such as how gullible it was and how great it was at escaping More importantly, he didnt think that the Hexagon Starfish wasnt here for treasures Why would this guy come here if nothing was attractive? He even suspected that the Hexagon Starfish was here for treasure hunting when he accidentally spotted the land of starfish. Since it had abundant spiritual energy, the Hexagon Starfish decided to cultivate here for a while. Han Fei couldnt help but grab one of the Hexagon Starfishs tentacles, but the Hexagon Starfish swooshed dozens of meters away before he said anything. The Hexagon Starfish said, with wariness in his six big eyes, What are you doing? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, Im just catching up on you. Why are you dodging me? The Hexagon Starfish revolved and kept a distance from Han Fei. Just talk from there. I will not give you any treasure. Han Fei was lost for words. Whos asking for treasures? I guarantee that I wont ask you for treasures Hearing that Han Fei was not here for treasure, the Hexagon Starfish was relaxed. It stopped revolving and simply waited for Han Fei to talk. Han Fei said with a smile, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, there is an area of Big Red Trunk in the depths of the jungle behind you. Did you know that? The six eyes of the Hexagon Starfish constricted. Thats a dangerous place. Han Fei asked in surprise, So youve already been there? The Hexagon Starfish waved its tentacles and said, I only paid a visit to it. There are a lot of annoying and bad fish in that place. Fish? Han Fei was briefly stunned. The Hexagon Starfish described them as a lot and bad? It meant that the fish near the Big Red Trunk were so tough that even the Hexagon Starfish had to keep a distance. Han Fei asked again, Do you know what those fish are? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes and said, No. Ive never seen them. They hid themselves at the center, but can control those trees. They can control the trees? Han Fei was rather surprised. He had seen fish that could control trees before. The Millennium Snapper, for one, could control all kinds of spiritual plants. Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do those fish sing? The Hexagon Starfish was confused. What is sing? BAM, BAM, BAM Right when Han Fei was about to explain, a blue gigantic electric arc glittered in the water at a distance and broke a hundred arrays in the blink of an eye. Both Han Fei and the Hexagon Starfish were greatly shocked. The Hexagon Starfish complained, Why did you bring so many people here? Han Fei blinked his eyes and said, I didnt! You can perceive them? Staring at Han Fei, the Hexagon Starfish said, Those guys have broken into my spiritual energy absorption arrays. Theyre too strong for me Enough chit-chatting. I have to run. The Hexagon Starfish was about to run, when it found that Han Fei had grabbed its tentacles. He said gloomily, Im going to squeeze your essence blood if you run! Tell me, how many people have come, and how strong are they? The Hexagon Starfish was dumbfounded. Having no choice, it said unhappily, I think there are seven or eight. All of them seem stronger than you Damn it How can they be so fast? Han Fei asked, his face changing greatly, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, are you aware of any fatal arrays? The Hexagon Starfish replied in a stun, No. The starfish are not murderers! Han Fei almost vomited blood. The starfish are not murderers? You dont know any fatal arrays when you have established such a huge barrier? Han Fei was shocked that the guys from the Sun Family had somehow broken hundreds of arrays. They were much faster than himself. If they kept blowing through them, the barriers that the Hexagon Starfish set up would be weakened, and there would be no stopping them.Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, wait a moment while I set up a fatal array. If you dare to run, I will crumble your essence blood immediately The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes, almost determined to slap Han Fei with its tentacles. It complained that it was so unlucky as to run into this jerk so often! With the Spirit Gathering Array before him as the pivot, Han Fei started carving quickly. As a matter of fact, he didnt really know any fatal arrays. Since he received the Spirit Gathering Scripture, he had only grasped one array, which was the Spirit Gathering Array. He learned the other arrays as ways to save his life, and he never really grasped them. The fatal arrays were much more complicated than the Spirit Gathering Array. A perfect fatal array would be the most difficult to carve of all arrays. Han Fei didnt have the time even if he wanted to learn What Han Fei was capable of was the simplest Spirit Explosion Array, which was essentially a huge landmine that would blow up any enemy who accidentally stepped on it. The problem was that the array was too simple. The Hexagon Starfish remarked, That wont do. You will be discovered very easily. Han Fei was lost for words. Why dont you do it if you think youre good? Im going to add a Stealth Array to it. Do you want to help me? Chapter 354 - Killing the Enemy With Fake Arrays The Hexagon Starfish might seem stupid, but it wasnt really an idiot. Since it had been forced to stay here, it was possible that those strangers could catch it later. After all, those people were too strong for it. The Hexagon Starfish proposed, Why dont I fabricate a pivot for you? Han Feis hand paused while he was setting up the array, and the half-drawn Stealth Array simply collapsed. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Hexagon Starfish in shock. It was really a sound plan! He shouted in delight, Hurry up, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, lets get it done and flee The Hexagon Starfish snorted. Can I flee on my own? Han Fei rolled his eyes. What are you thinking? Youre still hoping to run on your own at a moment like this? Han Fei said with a smile, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, Im here for treasures. Dont you like glittering stuff the best? Why dont we work together as allies to search for treasures? Youll have all the glittering items, and Ill have those which dont glitter. How does that sound? The Hexagon Starfish was still rolling its eyes, and Han Fei said, Stop hesitating. If anyone else were here, they couldve signed a contract with you with your essence blood, alright? How about this Im going to stay in the level-three fishery for a year. Well work as allies during this year, and Ill return your essence blood to you a year later. Do you like that? Seriously? Boom Another electric arc burst out a hundred kilometers away, and the barriers were exploding like pieces of paper. Having no time to think, Han Fei grabbed the Hexagon Starfishs tentacles and said, Set up the array now, or we will both die! Eight peak-level Dangling Fishers will be too strong for us even if we have a mutated creature to help us. The Hexagon Starfish was panicked too, as the intruders were indeed too fast. The barriers on the land of starfish would be further weakened after another few electric shocks, and it wouldnt be able to resist their attack. The six tentacles of the Hexagon Starfish emitted purple brilliance, which left circuits one after another on the ground like lasers. Huh? Han Fei found it odd. This array was carved in a different way from what the Spirit Gathering Scripture described, but it wasnt any simpler. Immediately, he guessed that the Hexagon Starfish had found an array book that was as good as the Spirit Gathering Scripture during its treasure hunting. A moment later, a fake pivot took shape, covering the Spirit Gathering Array that Han Fei set up earlier, but spiritual energy was still being concentrated here. Han Fei gritted his teeth and stabbed a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger into the soil at the pivot. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, lets drop some spiritual energy here and blow them up later. The Hexagon Starfish patted water with its tentacles and said, I dont have any spiritual energy. Ive used it up during my advancement. Han Fei grabbed the white stone and said, Ive contributed a spiritual weapon and a conductor and dropped 50,000 points of spiritual energy. You have to at least invest a 100,000, dont you? You can get plenty of spiritual energy later. As he spoke, Han Fei did toss out 50,000 points of spiritual energy, which stunned the Hexagon Starfish. It never knew that Han Fei could be so generous. It rolled its big eyes for a long time and finally spewed out 100,000 points of spiritual energy. Like Han Fei said, its essence blood was still under his control, and those people behind were obviously his enemy. If they werent blown up, it would be impossible for the starfish to beat them On the other hand, after the Hexagon Starfish threw the spiritual energy out, it asked in surprise, How can a human being store so much spiritual energy? Han Fei replied without even blushing, There are spiritual springs in my Sea Swallowing Seashells! The Hexagon Starfish considered a moment and felt that that made sense. When the third electric arc glittered, both Han Fei and the Hexagon Starfish were shocked, as the guys from the Sun Family were moving towards this place, which was now a hot spot of spiritual energy. Han Fei jumped to the Hexagon Starfishs back and said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, lets run! Can you come down? Han Fei shook his head. This is your home. Youre more familiar with the terrain. Also, Im not very heavy. The Hexagon Starfish: Han Fei didnt really care how traumatized the Hexagon Starfish was After all, it would be too much a waste if he did not put such a super laborer to good use. After another moment, another electric arc struck, and the guys from the Sun Family had finally arrived at the fake pivot. Young Master, weve found the pivot. Two subordinates quickly stepped forward and smashed the obstacles. The obstacles were roaring, triggering all kinds of ripples. Sun Mu frowned and asked those around him, Why is the spiritual energy so dense in here? Someone thought carefully and replied, Young Master, the Seaborne Prairie is a dangerous place. The barriers that have been blocking our way cannot function without the support of spiritual energy Sun Mu nodded. But he frowned and asked again, But Han Fei is just a beginner Dangling Fisher. How did he pass this place without being stopped by the barriers? Everybody was shocked. They were wondering the same thing, but they knew that Han Fei must have a lot of tricks, considering that he had killed almost ten peak-level Dangling Fishers. Crack! When the fake array was broken, Sun Mu felt needles stinging his back. He bellowed, Back off! As he spoke, he cast his hook as fast as lightning and pulled back one of the two subordinates who were breaking the array. Boom The explosion echoed throughout the bottom of the ocean within hundreds of kilometers, raising enormous waves. Sun Mu had only retreated several hundred meters when the overwhelming waves came at him. They were so powerful that one of the two guys who broke the array was torn into shreds. Protect Young Master! Go away! Instantly, Sun Mu took off a jade pendant and crumbled it, and a dragon shadow showed up before him. The dragon roared for more than a hundred seconds, blocking the horrifying blast. Of course, Sun Mu was still vomiting blood despite the protection. Young Master. The peak-level Dangling Fishers gathered before Sun Mu and blocked the aftermath of the explosion for him. Cough Coughing out the blood, Sun Mu wiped the stains on his lips and even smiled. Everybody who has obtained the Sea Token is extraordinary, and it seems that Han Fei is not an exception. Interesting! Im going to find out what else he has. Though one of his subordinates had died, Sun Mu simply turned a blind eye to it because the victim was too stupid. At this point, all he could think of was to beat Han Fei. At this point, Han Fei was sensing the waves in the water on the back of the Hexagon Starfish. He asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, how many people do you think we blew up? With so much spiritual energy and even one of my spiritual weapons, Im sure weve blown up a handful of them, right? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes were still rolling. It sensed for a moment and said, I cant perceive anything. The barriers there have been too greatly ruined. But I think a couple of guys have been killed Proud of his smart move, Han Fei said in delight, Okay, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, lets go deeper! Let me tell you, cultivating spiritual energy is useless. You need to search for opportunities and treasures. As a sea creature, you should know it better than I do. The Hexagon Starfish replied, Human beings cultivate too fast, and its bad for your foundation. Its also why the sea creatures are usually stronger than human beings of the same level Han Fei asked in surprise, Seriously? I never feel that sea creatures of the same level as me are stronger than me! The Hexagon Starfish tiled its head, unwilling to talk to Han Fei anymore. Suddenly, the Hexagon Starfish sensed something and said, Human, one of your compatriots is hiding there. Huh? My compatriot? Where? Han Fei blinked out and looked around, only to see nobody around. He immediately triggered his senses. He saw human-shaped ripples, as well as a familiar face, in the water.Seeing her, Han Fei burst into fury. Its you? Thief, youve set me up multiple times. I will not hear another word from you. It was none other than Yang Ruoyun who was hiding down below. Yang Ruoyun was quite shocked that Han Fei passed the wall of seaweed too. She had used almost fifty Flash Stones to teleport herself through the wall, and she had only given Han Fei two of them. At this point, Han Fei was holding the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and had gathered his spiritual energy into an arrow. He was not going to talk to the woman again in case he was trapped another time. Han Fei had realized that he wasnt very smart although he had picked up many treasures, as could be seen from the setbacks that he suffered from Yang Ruoyun. When Han Fei was about to shoot the arrow, a fish skin map appeared in Yang Ruoyuns hand. Han Feis determination came to a sudden halt. He was still glaring at Yang Ruoyun, but he did not shoot his arrow. Yang Ruoyun tossed it casually, and the fish skin map drifted to Han Fei. Chapter 355 - Secrets That Are More Important Than Life Now that the map had been offered to him, how could Han Fei let it go? Immediately, Han Fei picked up the map, only to discover that it marked a treasure trove near the Seaborne Prairie that he had never explored. Han Fei cross-checked it with Old Bais map. He did not find any mark, but there was an underwater mountain on this map. Looking at the quality of the fish skin, Han Fei was more or less convinced. But he still asked grimly, How do I know that this map is real? And even if its real, do you think Ill let go of you? Yang Ruoyun looked at the big starfish by Han Feis side and thought that it was Han Feis contractual spiritual beast. Though she was surprised that Han Fei had three contractual spiritual beasts, it was not unprecedented. So she did not consider it a big deal. Yang Ruoyun said casually, Our first encounter was an accident. In our second encounter, I directed the people from the ghost boat to kill you, so I owe you one. In our third encounter on the Seaborne Prairie, you helped me, and I owe you another one. As for the wall of seaweed, thats not my fault. I had to save myself at the critical moment. Also, I gave you two flash stones. You owe me one for that. Han Fei was so angry that he laughed. Thats bulls*it. Who cleared the way for you? How could you have escaped from the two hunters without me? I dont owe you a damn thing. Yang Ruoyun replied casually, Whatever you think, I never set up any trap against you, and I am not to blame for what happened to you. Slightly choked, Han Fei said, No.You knew the wall of seaweed and the pit of the Dry Leaf Worms earlier, so you prepared a lot of flash stones for yourself and fooled me into treasure hunting with you. Yang Ruoyun stared at Han Fei and said, Lets make things clear. Firstly, I didnt fool you into treasure hunting with me; you volunteered to join me. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Would I have followed you if you had told me the truth? Yang Ruoyun nodded. You would have. I Han Fei was choked again, wondering why he had asked such a stupid question. Yang Ruoyun smiled and said, Just now, an enormous explosion took place, and I sensed the blast even from here. I dont see why you would make such an explosion unless your enemies have caught up to you. Therefore, you entered the Seaborne Prairie probably because you were chased after, and you had to press on even if the journey ahead was dangerous. Han Feis fury was paused. He was surprised that the woman had guessed so many things. If Han Fei was an unreasonable person, he might have killed Yang Ruoyun. After all, in a world full of cultivators, one did not need a reason to kill someone else. But not everybody was like that. Most people had their principles. Han Fei, for one, could not kill anyone without a good reason However, he would not be bent so easily, either. He said coldly, Even so, you still owe me two favors, and you should return them with your life. Raising her head and staring at Han Fei, Yang Ruoyun said, The fish skin map in your hand was drawn by my father in person nine years ago. You can check the texture of the fish skin to confirm. Does it count as one? Han Fei reluctantly nodded his head. The treasure trove definitely counted as one favor. Yang Ruoyun said again, You were asking about the Abyssal Chasm earlier, and I know a thing or two about that. As she spoke, Yang Ruoyun tossed half a book to Han Fei, and Han Fei found that its title was Records on the Exploration of the Abyssal Chasm. Having no time to read it, Han Fei asked, Why is it only half a book? Yang Ruoyun said calmly, The other half is in my hand. Ill give it to you after we get out of here safely. Han Fei asked further, Why do you have something that nobody else does? Yang Ruoyun replied casually, Do you have any idea how many people die in this fishery every day? To be honest, this book is not valuable at all, but just because something is cheap doesnt mean its always available. At least, you might not be able to find a copy of this book at all on the dragon boats Han Fei frowned. Who is this woman exactly? As if knowing what was on Han Feis mind, Yang Ruoyun said, We werent supposed to be related, but we embarked on the same journey coincidentally. You mustve realized that the level-three fishery is not as simple as it seems, and the world we know is only one tiny proportion of it. Han Fei waved his hand and said, I can get the other half of the book after I kill you, but it doesnt matter if you dont want to give it to me. We can just go separate ways. Bye bye. Hardly had Han Fei jumped to the Hexagon Starfishs back when Yang Ruoyun said, Im of no threat to you, but your pursuers are outrageously strong. If you take me, I can help you get rid of them. Han Fei immediately hit the brakes and looked back at Yang Ruoyun. Yang Ruoyun stared at Han Fei. If I cant do it, you can kill me. After a long silence, Han Fei finally said, Damn it. Han Fei knew that Yang Ruoyun was not a good person, but she seemed to be very smart, and he could not overlook her declaration to help him get rid of his pursuers. If he were an ordinary person, he probably wouldve been killed after following Yang Ruoyun into the Seaborne Prairie. Since he had been trapped by her, the guys of the Sun Family definitely could be too. The Hexagon Starfish, which had been silent, rolled its six big eyes and said, I dont think you can beat her in a debate. Han Fei said angrily, I cant beat her? Im just being a gentleman, or I couldve slapped her to death easily. Yang Ruoyuns eyes widened. This starfish Can communicate? Han Fei suddenly realized that the Hexagon Starfish, just like the Stone Spirit Turtle, spoke with mental waves, and he was not the only one who could hear it. He couldnt help but remark, Why do you care if it can talk? Come here, but if you show the slightest anomaly, Ill kill you immediately. Yang Ruoyun ignored what Han Fei said but simply looked at the Hexagon Starfish in shock. A sea creature that could talk? She had met two of them in only one day. While following Han Fei, Yang Ruoyun stared at the Hexagon Starfish and asked, Is this the thing in the wall of seaweeds? Han Fei shook his head. Of course not. How can Mr. Hexagon Starfish be the same as that goddamn seaweed monster? Im going back to it sooner or later. The Hexagon Starfish said again, You cant defeat it. Han Fei said gloomily, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, shut up! I still have you if I cant defeat it, dont I? The Hexagon Starfish constricted its eyes and said, I cant defeat it either. Besides, the starfish dont fight. On the back of the starfish, Yang Ruoyun was rather curious. Was this big starfish really a contractual spiritual beast? She never knew a contractual spiritual beast that could talk She couldnt help but wonder who Han Fei was exactly. Han Fei, on the other hand, couldnt feel greater now that he didnt have to swim. Besides, the Hexagon Starfish was faster than he expected. When it was on full speed, he couldnt have kept up with it without attaching Little Gold to himself. On the way, Han Fei stared at Yang Ruoyun solemnly and stressed again, Were cooperating for now, but it doesnt mean you can flee again. Trust me, you wont have another chance to squeeze the flash stones. Ill attack you the moment you show any anomaly. Yang Ruoyun said expressionlessly, Our destination is the same. Were both going to the center of the Seaborne Prairie. In such a case, why would I run? Han Fei did not trust Yang Ruoyun at all at this point. He simply asked, Whats in the center? Im not completely ignorant of it, so think carefully before you answer. Yang Ruoyun considered for a moment and said, It is said that there is a huge wood of Big Red Trunk at the center of the Seaborne Prairie that has grown for eons. What else? Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei and asked, Have you ever heard about the Millennium Snapper before? Han Fei tilted his head and said, What if I have, and what if I havent?. With sorrow in her eyes, Yang Ruoyun said, The Millennium Snapper is an alluring fish that can control spiritual plants. Its said that their sounds are the most marvelous music in the ocean. Of course, Han Fei knew it. He also knew that the Millennium Snapper was almost undying in areas that had abundant spiritual plants. Seeing that Han Fei was tranquil, Yang Ruoyun was rather surprised. You knew this? Han Feis lips curled. Are you surprised? How is the Big Red Trunk related to the Millennium Snapper? Why are you going there if its so dangerous? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. Thats none of your business. My purpose here is different from yours. Youre all here to look for treasures and grow stronger, but Im here to seek an answer. Thirty-two members of the Yang family have died here. Im the last living person in my family now. But I have to come here too. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You think Im an idiot? Why would you come here to kill yourself if all your family have died here? Yang Ruoyun said, Heavenly Talents like you would never understand. Who would ever dare to come to the level-three fishery without the exploration of the generations of pioneers? Han Fei mocked Yang Ruoyuns explanation and did not believe it at all. He didnt think that her family were full of scientists that explored the mysteries of the ocean. Yang Ruoyun was not bothered by Han Feis attitude. Staring at the front, she said slowly, The dragon boats sent a lot of people to places that are too dangerous to visit for other people every year. The places with the most victims are naturally the most dangerous places, and the central area at the Seaborne Prairie is one of them. Han Fei asked in confusion, A lot of people are sent each year? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Explorers are sent every time the boats drop by. You might not see a lot of people on your way, but thats just because they entered this area from other routes. Han Fei was surprised. Even if they might be killed here? Yang Ruoyun nodded again. Yes! Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something else. What about the experts on the dragon boats? The Hidden Fishers and the Hanging Fishers? Yang Ruoyun said, Maybe they know it, and maybe they dont. There was a Hidden Fisher who died here. Since then, no experts came here anymore. Han Fei sneered. Then why do they keep sending Dangling Fishers here?. Yang Ruoyun said casually, You dont understand the darkness of this world. Certain secrets are more important than lives. Chapter 356 - The Forest of Big Red Trunk What Yang Ruoyun said filled Han Fei with suspicion. The dangerous places in the level-three fishery that he knew were already a lot. But still, people kept exploring those places. Were they idiots? The Hexagon Starfish remarked gloomily, Theres nothing over there except the annoying trees and fish! The tree you mentioned has delicious fruits, but nothing else about it is remarkable. Yang Ruoyun asked in shock, Youve been there? Han Fei was quite surprised too. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, I didnt know that you visited it before. The Hexagon Starfish hummed and said, I once dug stones in there, until those fish carried me out of the place. Looking at its enormous size, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How big must the fish have been to carry you out? I was digging stones under the trees. Of course I had to shrink my body size. Han Fei: Dumbfounded, Yang Ruoyun spoke to Han Fei telepathically, Isnt this your contractual spiritual beast? The Hexagon Starfish replied, Of course not. I am a free starfish. Han Fei glanced at Yang Ruoyun and said, Let me tell you the truth. The creatures with more eyes have greater spiritual power, which means that they can overhear telepathic communications. Yang Ruoyun pursed her lips, but she wasnt too bothered. She simply looked at the Hexagon Starfish and asked, Senior, have you taken fruits from the tree? The Hexagon Starfish rolled his big eyes, and Han Fei was lost for words. He wondered how this starfish grew eyes everywhere. Its six eyes were aimed at different directions and could almost spin all over its body The Hexagon Starfish said, Its partly my fault. I was digging the stones when I found the glittering fruits on the tree. So I had one of them. Then, they drove me out. Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun and asked, Why? Is there something wrong with the fruits? Han Fei remembered that the ghost he met last time warned him again and again not to have the fruits. Not just the fruits, he wasnt supposed to eat the fish either. But he found it quite odd, because the data of the Millennium Snapper suggested that it was edible and could permanently increase recovery abilities by multiple times after it was eaten. Multiple times! Han Fei was still tempted when he thought about it. If he hadnt collected the Millennium Snapper with his Demon Purification Pot, he mightve eaten it already. Also, the seaweed monster demanded fruits too. Were they asking for the same thing? But wasnt the Hexagon Starfish fine after having the fruit? Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, was there anything unusual after you ate the fruit? nu The Hexagon Starfish replied, I dont think So Well, I made a breakthrough after that. Han Fei: Yang Ruoyun seemed to be deep in thought, but Han Fei didnt care what was on her mind, because his eyes had been filled with vague redness. Were here! Were here! The Big Red Trunk forest! Han Fei rose from the back of the Hexagon Starfish excitedly. Yang Ruoyun rose too. She looked at the Big Red Trunk and then at Han Fei. If you know the Big Red Trunk, you should know that their leaves release scorching energy. Han Fei said in disdain, Do you think Im scared of a few insignificant leaves after traveling so far in the Seaborne Prairie? Yang Ruoyun didnt say anything. In her eyes, Han Fei was mysterious too. After all, not everybody was qualified to be hunted by so many experts, and not everybody could be a friend with a starfish that could talk without contracting the creature first The Hexagon Starfish said, You can do whatever you want now. Im going to dig some stones for myself. Han Fei said with a smile, But dont be too far away, Mr. Hexagon Starfish! Im going to squeeze it if youre beyond a thousand meters. The Hexagon Starfish closed its six eyes, too angry to say anything. Before the forest of the Big Red Trunk, Han Fei vaguely heard singing from the depths of the wood. Yang Ruoyun said gravely, Millennium Snapper The Hexagon Starfish shrank into the size of a palm, before it dug into the soil and crept into the forest of the Big Red Trunk. Han Fei said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, take it slow in case youre carried out again! He waved his hand with a smile, summoning thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, which immediately cooled the water nearby. Han Fei shrugged and said, I said that Im not scared of it. Lets see whether the tree leaves are hotter, or my daggers are colder. Yang Ruoyun almost rolled her eyes at the thirty spiritual weapons. That was really extravagant! She took a pill out of her Sea Swallowing Seashell, and Han Fei noticed that it was a chilling pill too. It seemed that Yang Ruoyun had made a lot of preparations for this place. Just like that, they went into the wood one after the other. The moment they stepped in, the soil on the ground began to shiver, and the sword-shaped leaves were even redder, unleashing overwhelming heat. The red leaves began to fall above their head, making the water red and glamorous. Han Fei had experienced it before, so he simply pressed on fearlessly. He was as casual as before even though the red leaves were sweeping like swords, because they werent as crazy as last time without the control of the Millennium Snapper. Even so, Han Feis spiritual energy protective cover had been broken twice. Yang Ruoyun was even more weird. There was no telling what pill she had taken, but the red leaves all avoided her when they approached her. But Han Fei could tell that Yang Ruoyun was not in her best state. While the pill protected her from the red leaves, the side effects were enormous too. At this point, she was pale and unsteady, leaving a trail of ice behind her. Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun weirdly. Youre too weak to bear the pill. How much longer do you think you can endure? Yang Ruoyuns lips were quivering as she stared up ahead, as if she were talking to the wood. She said, It doesnt matter how much longer you can endure if you dont aim to be a strong cultivator. Han Fei: ??? He didnt really understand what the woman was saying, but since the moment she stepped into the forest of the Big Red Trunk, she did not seem to care about her life anymore. He snorted, When are you giving me the other half of the Records on the Exploration of the Abyssal Chasm? Yang Ruoyun replied expressionlessly, When we reach the real Big Red Trunk Han Fei grinned. The Big Red Trunk is just a tree. Its those Millennium Snappers that are the real threat here. While walking, Yang Ruoyun asked, Do you know how many people are around here? Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? There are other people here? Yang Ruoyun sneered, As I told you before, many treasure hunters have been coming here though the trip is dangerous. Theyre still waiting. Seeing that the spiritual energy protective cover was about to be broken, Han Fei replenished it and asked, For what? Yang Ruoyun sped up, and Han Fei followed her closely in case she played any tricks. Yang Ruoyun said, For singing Infinite Millennium Snappers will sing an unparalleled tone at the Big Red Trunk at the center, and every visitor here will be given an opportunity. Han Fei frowned. Nonsense. You said yourself that the visitors here were all dead Yang Ruoyun said, That was an incomplete statement. People only know the victims who are dead, but a lot of visitors walk out of here alive, except that they lost their memories of the day, as if they were never here. Han Feis eyes constricted. They lost their memories? Wait, how did you know that? Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei and said, There are always exceptions. Yang Ruoyun did not continue but walked faster and faster, and Han Fei frowned hard. He had a bad feeling. Certain big secrets seemed to be buried in this place! What happened next proved Han Feis speculation. When he moved faster, there were more red leaves, but they werent any more powerful even though they were almost boiling the water. He didnt see any fish or crabs on his way, but only the flowers and the Big Red Trunks. After half an hour, Han Fei finally saw the biggest Big Red Trunk. Before Han Fei approached it, he had seen its branches and leaves that stretched five hundred meters away. They were as dazzling as the afterglow. When the water surged, the sword leaves fell and turned into burning flames, disappearing into nothingness before they hit the ground. Yang Ruoyun said casually, This is called Falling Flame. Its the original look of the Big Red Trunk. Han Fei raised his head, only to be shocked. How tall is this tree exactly? Yang Ruoyun suddenly fell on her knees and crossed her hands before her chest. Do you know why it is impossible to dive down from the sky, or go up in the water, as you press further into the Seaborne Prairie? Chapter 357 - Fiery Tree Yang Ruoyun fell on her knees before the Big Red Trunk and paid her tribute. Then she said slowly, Its because the ocean you see, might not be the ocean youre in. Han Fei was puzzled. Please say something I can understand. Yang Ruoyun, however, bowed at the Big Red Trunk again and said, Here, the surface of the ocean is not connected to the underwater. Not connected? Han Fei was shocked. How could they not be connected? Wasnt this place the underwater area of the Seaborne Prairie? How could it not be connected to the surface? Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei and asked, Why didnt you come in from the middle? Han Fei was stunned. Because I was worried that someone might be after me! Yang Ruoyun said casually, To be more exact, since the moment we passed the wall of seaweed, the surface is no longer connected to the underwater area. Nobody knows where you will reach if you swim up, but if you come down from the sky, you will end up at the wall of seaweed. Thats an unanswered enigma. Han Fei was dumbfounded. He felt that his brain was crashing! It seemed perplexing even in this world that was full of wonders! Yang Ruoyun did not explain further. She rose after bowing three times and took out a bell and a wristband. Cling Cling When Yang Ruoyun rang the bell, a drawing flew out of her into the red leaves on the tree. His face slightly changing, Han Fei grabbed Yang Ruoyuns neck and asked, What are you doing? In the meantime, Han Fei spoke telepathically, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, come back and lets go! However, Yang Ruoyun simply shook her head and said casually, Its too late. Starting from the moment we entered the forest of the Big Red Trunk, theres no way for you to get out. Han Fei lay the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger on Yang Ruoyuns neck, causing a minor cut. Make yourself clear. Ignoring the dagger on her neck, Yang Ruoyun continued ringing the bell with her hands crossed. Yang Ruoyun said, You can kill me, but youd better let me finish. The Millennium Snappers will be out in a minute, and those hiding outside will come in too. Everything thats going to happen here will be kept here. Maybe you can get out a day later. Im not lying to you. You may be strong enough to survive this Han Fei stared at Yang Ruoyun and asked, What about you? He had always found this woman queer, especially when she made those weird moves. He had absolutely no idea what she was up to. Yang Ruoyun slowly put her hands down and stopped shaking the bell. Then, she took out half a book. She said slowly, Actually, I had prepared this book on the dragon boat. Back then, I planned to invite you to kill those two people with me and attract you to enter the Seaborne Prairie with me with this book. But I had to abort the plan because of the accident that happened to you. I didnt expect to meet you again in the Seaborne Prairie. That may be fate Heres the other half of the book. Were done here. Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings. Yang Ruoyun was definitely a freak, not because she had strange personalities, but because Han Fei thought that she might be a lunatic. Hualala At this point, the branches of the super Big Red Trunk began to shake, and the infinite sword-shaped red leaves were falling, raising flames one after another in the seawater. The red leaves were not directed to him, or anyone else. They were just falling. La, la, la Heeyah Voices that sounded from the soul echoed in the seawater, pure, indistinct and unworldly Han Feis face changed greatly. He knew what the Millennium Snappers were capable of, and if they were all to attack him crazily, he might not be able to survive it without hiding in Forge the Universe Mr. Hexagon Starfish, Ill give you ten seconds to come back, or I will squeeze the stone. On the third second, Han Fei saw a palm-sized little starfish emerging from the soil below his feet. The Hexagon Starfishs voice rang in his head, Thats fine! Theyll be done soon. Ive listened to them many times Can you not threaten me with my essence blood every time? Han Fei snorted and said, Its fine for you, but not necessarily so for me. We have to stick together from now on. Is there anyplace safe? Take me there. Han Fei did not consider himself smart, but he was definitely not stupid. He knew that Yang Ruoyun couldnt be up to anything good and speculated that she did not plan to go out alive But he was here for treasures and did not intend to get himself killed in a weird accident yet. The Hexagon Starfish said, Theres no need to hide. Nobody will notice you. Yang Ruoyun said, Thats right. I didnt lie to you. If so many peak-level Dangling Fishers failed to kill you, they might not be able to do so this time. Your pursuers might get killed first. Han Fei: ??? Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head, only to see Millennium Snappers crawling out of the red leaves of the Big Red Trunk as they began to sing. More Millennium Snappers were joining them. They surrounded the thick trunk in a circle, which was a rather weird behavior. Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun and asked, What are they doing? Yang Ruoyun said without any hesitation, Theyre communicating with the Big Red Trunk. Its like some sort of ritual. I never saw it before either. Hum Suddenly, Han Fei turned his head and saw a stranger a thousand meters away. The stranger glanced at Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun and swam to another direction, paying no attention to them at all. Then, after only a short moment, Han Fei noticed a couple more strangers. However, none of them talked to Han Fei. They did not seem to know each other either. They simply each found a corner and started to wait in silence. Hundreds of kilometers away from the wood of the Big Red Trunk, Sun Mu and his team were swimming quickly. Young Master Mu, the Millennium Snappers have started chanting. Are we really going in? Looking at the crimson water far away, Sun Mu frowned and asked, Is this wood of Big Red Trunk as wicked as its said to be? A subordinate that was closely behind him replied solemnly, Yes, Young Master. Everybody who enters the wood will either lose their memories or die there. Some people do return with information on the wood, but they only remembered part of what happened. Sun Mu asked, Has the Sun Family ever investigated it? Yes. Sun Mu nodded and said, How many lived and how many died? The subordinate smiled and said, Over the past hundreds of years, the Sun Family has sent almost a thousand people to this place. In the past year, twelve people made it here. Five of them died, one went crazy, and six were safe. Among the safe guys, six became Hanging Fishers soon after the journey. Sun Mu glanced at him and asked, Youre very proud of that? His subordinates face immediately changed. I dare not be, but the casualty rate is very low. If they were intermediate or advanced Dangling Fishers, only ten to twenty percent of them wouldve survived. Sun Mu snorted and said, Its only because our family sent peak-level Dangling Fishers, who had more advantages. But thats enough information. Lets go in. Remember, no treasures, just the Sea Token. Yes, sir! More than a thousand Millennium Snappers had been gathered on the Big Red Trunk, and thousands more mustve been among the red leaves where Han Fei could not see. Their disorganized singing soon became uniform. Like a group of angels singing in paradise, their melody was breathtaking. Han Fei was greatly shocked, not by the music but by the number of Millennium Snappers. Werent they rare creatures? Was it normal that thousands of them were gathered here? If he were to throw all of them into the Demon Purification Pot, what would he create? Han Fei did not even dare to think about it. The Hexagon Starfish, however, said, Wait a moment. The petals will be thrown. Han Fei: ??? Pu Han Fei suddenly saw that a leaf was on fire. He was slightly surprised. Could the leaves on the tree be set ablaze too? But next, the red leaves were ignited one after another, so fast that they seemed to be awash with oil and would be set on fire with a tiny spark. It was much more magnificent than fireworks. When billions of red leaves on the outer layer of the enormous tree were on fire at the same time, the whole Big Red Trunk turned into a gigantic tree of flames in no more than ten seconds. Shoot Chapter 358 - Training Hyah Lah, lah, lah The melody was slow, pure, and touching. More and more Millennium Snappers were gathered in the flames without moving at all. BAM! Suddenly, an explosion burst out from the tree, and the flames blossomed like fireworks, filling the whole ocean with starry fire. Yang Ruoyun almost burst into tears when she looked at the infinite flames. Her devoutness stunned Han Fei. Those flames were falling overwhelming. There was no place to hide at all. Han Fei! Han Fei sensed danger and lunged forward. In the next moment, a longsword cut where he had been standing. Before Han Feis eyes were seven people, led by a young man who couldnt have been more than twenty. He was a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Looking at the people behind him, Han Fei felt like cursing. He wondered how many people those jerks had sent, and why the super landmine that he planted did not kill them. The young man was holding his sword with one hand. On the freezing sword, a green serpent was meandering. I am Sun Mu. Youre qualified to learn my name. After I kill you, I will bury you under the Big Red Trunk. Its a nice graveyard. Sun Mu spoke with a smile and looked above. Look at this beautiful place. Youre going to appreciate the view forever. Grabbing two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Han Fei stared at Sun Mu coldly. Thank you for your kindness, but I think that the view here is more suitable for you. Ill bury you here after you die. How does that sound? That being said, Han Fei looked very awful. The number of enemies before him was beyond his estimation. Were they not wounded all at the wall of seaweed? Did they all make it here? Han Fei spoke to the Hexagon Starfish telepathically, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do you have more arrays? Set up a few and help me block them! The Hexagon Starfish naturally realized that it was no good. It wanted to flee, but Han Fei definitely wouldnt allow it. The Hexagon Starfish replied telepathically, How can arrays be set up so fast? Why dont you hang in there a while longer? The fruits will be out in a minute. Lost for words, Han Fei cursed, Youre still thinking about the fruits at such a moment when youre about to be killed? Han Fei ran quickly. He couldnt care less if Little Gold would be exposed. Besides, Yang Ruoyun mentioned that everybody would lose their memories of the day, which further reassured him. Han Fei dashed out and unfolded his wings, going straight at the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. It was the safest approach that Han Fei could think of. At this point, the leaves and the Millennium Snappers did not seem aggressive. So, he might as well take shelter among the leaves. Everybody was stunned to see Han Feis move. Was he an idiot? Why was he running to the tree? Sun Mu paused and spoke to one of his subordinates, You will go. The man was gloomy. Im going there alone? Though the Big Red Trunk seems peaceful, who knows if dangers are lurking among the lush leaves? But he sighed, knowing that he could not refuse an order, and so he swooshed into the leaves. After he dashed into the red leaves, Han Fei sensed overwhelming heat coming at his face. His spiritual energy protective cover was burnt up immediately and again three seconds later. But Han Fei ignored it and kept ascending until he was a hundred meters high. Then, he stopped at a random branch, and he had been covered with red leaves. Those red leaves were burning hot and enshrouded Han Fei in fire. Han Feis blood was freezing under the burning sensation. He felt that it was even more scorching than the fish fire. His skin was cracking. His clothes had been burnt up. His hair could not resist the fire either, and he had turned bald again. But as Han Fei expected, the Millennium Snappers and the Big Red Trunk simply ignored him as he sat there. The man who entered the leaves after Han Fei was even more miserable than Han Fei. His spiritual energy protective cover, his clothes and his hair were burnt up after only several seconds. He wouldve died if he hadnt grabbed a cold stone. Even so, the stone was dimming at a visible speed. The man looked around after he came in, only to see nothing but redness. He couldnt locate Han Fei at all. No, I have to go out. Ill just say that I lost him. The man hurried to retreat, but an invisible wall blocked his way when he was about to get out. No! Let me out! The man was greatly shocked, not expecting a barrier on the tree. Help me! Young Master! Outside, Sun Mus team were slightly shocked. They had noticed the barrier too, which stopped the subordinate from leaving the red leaves. Han Fei, on the other hand, was rather stunned. He did not expect the barrier either. Sun Mu said to the people around him, Attack together. The six of them attacked at the same time, launching an enormous wave, but the barrier was undamaged. Sun Mu looked awful. It was the Sea Token that he was after, but if Han Fei was imprisoned in the tree, wouldnt the Sea Token be left there forever? While everybody was grim, Yang Ruoyun said casually not far away, Its useless! When the Millennium Snappers are chanting, this Big Red Trunk will be an invulnerable array of fire that is not to be broken. One of the guys from the Sun family suddenly strangled Yang Ruoyun and said, Speak. How can we get Han Fei out? Yang Ruoyun smiled and said, The array will be gone when the chanting is over. Sun Mu looked at Yang Ruoyun intimidatingly. How long will that take? Yang Ruoyun replied casually, About an hour. Everybody was shocked to hear the length. An hour in the fire? Their man was crying for help after only one minute in it. Any person who stayed an hour inside would be incinerated, wouldnt they? The guy from the Sun Family who cried for help was weaker and weaker. Knowing that his fellows had fruitlessly tried to save him, he returned and searched for Han Fei again, determined to accomplish his mission. At this moment, Han Fei was resisting the fire the best he could. The Indestructible Body was absorbing his spiritual energy quickly. More importantly, Han Fei found that he could not even sense half a meter away. Damn it. I couldve swindled Mr. Hexagon Starfish out of some spiritual energy if I had seen this coming. What I have might not be enough! Han Fei was rather anxious. He had only no more than 1,000,000 points of spiritual energy in total. Earlier, he had spent 50,000 of them on the arrays, and he only had about 900,000 left. He must use them judiciously. A moment later, Han Fei felt that he was dizzy. Even his skin had been burnt through many times. About three hundred seconds later, Han Fei heard a scream not far away from him. Huh? Someone else is here? Han Fei grinned. He wished that all the guys from the Sun Family had come in, in which case they could barely survive without the Indestructible Body or millions of points of spiritual energy. He was bold enough to break in because of his sturdy body. He did not expect that someone else would come in with him. Hula Soon, Han Fei could not laugh anymore, as his new skin had been ripped again. Anybody who saw it wouldve been so shocked that their eyes would have popped out. At this moment, Han Fei looked like a porcelain doll that was full of cracks, and he seemed to be falling apart after a slight poke. Half an hour later, Han Fei became grim. The fire was more powerful than he thought, and the cultivation with the Indestructible Body had been fast. The short while he spent here equaled half a day in the fish fire. He had spent almost 300,000 points of spiritual energy on fixing his body. But Han Fei did not stop his training. He seemed to have sensed the bottleneck of his body. For all the time, his Indestructible Body had been stuck by an invisible obstacle. As a result, though his body was sturdy, it was not as unbelievable as Ren Tianfeis. This time, Han Fei vividly sensed that the obstacle was the restrictions in his own body. After the polishing with fish fire in the Fiery Mountain, because of the disunity of his level, his strength and the enemy in his body, he was not as sturdy as he appeared. After the training and digestion in the following year, he improved his sturdiness to a hew height, and he would reach higher peaks today. An hour later, Han Feis skin, flesh and bone showed crystal colors. Han Fei was hesitating. He had consumed almost 600,000 points of spiritual energy, but he was still not there yet! He sensed that he was only one step away from a whole new level of sturdiness. At this point, Han Fei sensed that his body temperature was declining, and the furious flames outside were weakened into small ones. Huh? Youre gone? Please give me some more! Im about to make a breakthrough! Han Fei almost vomited blood. He sensed that he was about to surpass the limits of his body, but the feeling was gone because of the declination of the fire. It was really annoying. Exactly at this point, an arrow was shot right towards Han Feis face. Chapter 359 - Come Again If You Think You’re Good The moment he saw the arrow, Han Fei knew that he wasnt safe anymore. The barrier seemed gone now. The arrow left a hole in the barrier when it penetrated through the fire. Sensing the danger, Han Fei launched the Water Dividing Seal immediately. BAM! Han Fei was pushed back by the arrow. His arm was slightly uncomfortable. He sensed that he seemed to be much stronger and sturdier than before. Theoretically speaking, he was even better than the so-called peak-level Dangling Fishers in terms of defense. Earlier, Old Jiang had said that all that mattered in a fight was who had bigger and harder fists. Han Fei believed that it shouldnt be a problem for him to bash a high-level Dangling Fisher with his fists now. However, he still hadnt made the breakthrough on the Indestructible Body yet. Get out. Receiving the Hexagon Starfishs message, Han Fei was slightly shocked. Going out right now? Wouldnt he be killed? Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, whats going on out there? The Hexagon Starfish replied, Two more groups of people are here. Huh? Han Fei put on some clothes and craned his head from the leaves. In the next moment, an arrow was fired at him again. But when the arrow was a hundred meters away from Han Fei, a woman had chopped it into pieces with her sword. Then, a young man around eighteen appeared with two black crystal axes. He smiled and asked, Sun Mu, is he the man the Sun Family is looking for? Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, where are you? And who are they? Han Fei looked aside, only to see a starfish that was smaller than a hand on a leaf right next to his head. It said, Theyre new here. They seem to be in conflict with your pursuers. Han Fei was lost for words. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, when did you come here? The Hexagon Starfish climbed on Han Feis shoulder and said, I was scared that they would beat me! So I came in too. Han Fei: The young man holding axes smiled at Han Fei and said, Youre Han Fei? Im told that youve got the Sea Token, right? The woman who used a sword turned around and smiled at Han Fei too. We wouldve still been ignorant of the matter if the Sun Family hadnt searched for you so vehemently. Han Fei asked timidly, Who are you? The woman blinked her eyes and said, Im from the Thousand Star City, of course! ill sleep with you if you give the Sea Token to me. How does that sound? Han Fei immediately trembled. Wasnt it too blunt? He didnt know that the Sea Token had such a usage. The young man with axes said, Mo Feiyan, you cant find another man who is better than this bumpkin? Mo Feiyan giggled and said, Yang Deyu, he is much better than you. He killed multiple peak-level Dangling Fishers of the Sun Family on his own. Hes definitely a genius! Sun Mu approached them step to step and glanced at them coldly, Mo Feiyan, Yang Deyu, are you determined to challenge the Sun Family? Haha! Yang Deyu laughed and pointed the black crystal axes at Sun Mu. Have we ever not challenged the Sun Family? The Sea Token is for whoever is lucky enough to have it. You want to claim it for yourself? Have you asked for the permission of my axes? Mo Feiyan said with a smile too, Sun Mu, youre overestimating yourself. Im told that the Sun Family has failed two hunts. Its our turn now. Then, the girl turned back at Han Fei and chuckled. My offer still stands! I dont think Im an ugly woman, am I? Youre in for a treat. Han Fei felt goosebumps all over his body. This woman was really pretty, but he couldnt stand her way of talking. Different from Xia Xiaochan, who often tried to play cute but always remained a violent girl, this woman was really an alluring minx. Han Fei extended his hand and said, Hey, gorgeous, you want the Sea Token? Fine! Help me take down that Sun Sun Mu, right? Youll have the Sea Token if you kill Sun Mu for me. Mo Feiyan grinned and said, Ill help you kill him if you give it to me first. As it happens, nobody will trouble you anymore after you give it to me. What do you think of that? Seeing that his trick didnt work out, Han Fei chuckled and said, That wont do. Why dont you come here and take it yourself? Okay! Out of Han Feis expectation, Mo Feiyan, Sun Mu and Yang Deyu did not attack. They all just looked at Han Fei with a smile. Immediately, Han Fei felt that it was not good. Attach. Nine-Star Chain Han Fei thought he was buying time for himself. Little did he know that his enemies were doing the same. Behind him was a weird web. Han Fei recognized the web to be made of the same rope with which Sun Ye caught Luo Xiaobai back in the Fiery Mountain earlier. He still had one of those ropes in Forge the Universe! He did not expect to meet it again today. Earlier, his enemy had secretly deployed people to attack him from his back, hoping to hunt him down. The Nine-Star Chains were stabbed down into the soil and pulled, giving Han Fei a boost. But he was faced with Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan and Yang Deyu immediately. Damn it. Lets die together! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Three Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were darted towards them. Explode now Greatly shocked, all the three of them stepped back. They activated their own techniques. A shield of ice appeared before Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan vanished into mist, and Yang Deyu protected his chest with his axes as well as the shell of a spiritual turtle. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei ferociously charged at Mo Feiyan. He was blown up by his own Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger. The pieces of the dagger pierced into his body, resulting in blood on his arms and his abdomen. BAM Han Fei pushed the shrapnel out of his body with spiritual energy and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Sun Mu yelled coldly, Lets see how many spiritual weapons you have to detonate. Silently, Han Fei swam up. Mo Feiyan reappeared palely. Looking at Han Fei who was ascending quickly, she frowned and said, What an intimidating man. He didnt even hesitate to blow himself up. However Is he going to the Millennium Snappers? Yang Deyu spat on the ground and said, Thank god that everything that happened here will be forgotten, or it would be too humiliating that this man escaped our joint hunt. Han Fei felt that his heart was bleeding. He had lost three spiritual weapons in the blink of an eye. He was determined to get back at them someday, or he would be too sorry for himself. Dont swim up anymore. The fruits are coming. Those fish can be brutal. The Hexagon Starfish emerged from Han Feis shoulder and reminded him. Han Fei had swum up by five hundred meters and was only several hundred meters away from the Millennium Snappers. But how could he stop when five peak-level Dangling Fishers were hunting him down? Humph. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, hold on! Hooo When he was several hundred meters away from the Millennium Snappers, Han Fei opened his hand and took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow. Hiu An arrow of thousands of points of spiritual energy was shot at the Millennium Snappers, causing a huge explosion. Behind them, all the five people who were chasing Han Fei were shocked by Han Feis craziness. They had been trying to corner Han Fei with the fish and did not expect the man to attack the fish voluntarily. Hyah The singing of the Millennium Snappers was interrupted, which seemed to have infuriated them. Hyah Hyah Under the watch of hundreds of the fish, the red sword leaves were launched overwhelmingly at the intruders. His eyelids cramping, Han Fei immediately turned back and ran the opposite way. The five people who had chased Han Fei turned back even faster. They had started fleeing since the moment Han Fei attacked the Millennium Snappers. But the wood of the Big Red Trunk was only so spacious. Where could they possibly run to? Han Fei launched another arrow at those Millennium Snappers. In the meantime, Han Fei announced, Come on! Try again! Arent you good? Come and kill me now! Sun Mus face changed. Han Fei was crazy enough to start a war voluntarily. At this point, he was almost completely buried by sword leaves. Opening his wings, Han Fei charged at one of the Dangling Fishers of the Sun Family with the overwhelming red leaves. The mans head was dizzy. Why had Han Fei chosen him as a target of all the people here? All the other people who had come to the Big Red Trunk were lost for words, wondering why Han Fei and Sun Mus team were fighting so hard when treasures hadnt been revealed yet. Han Fei was faster than common peak-level Dangling Fishers when he opened his wings. He was about to grab one of them, when the man suddenly disappeared. Shoot Han Fei was speechless. It seemed not easy to kill a peak-level Dangling Fisher! They could just crush a flash stone and escape. But Han Fei didnt give up. He turned around and chased another person. Chapter 360 - Red Ball The situation outside of the Big Red Trunk became very weird. The dragon-like chain of red leaves was chasing Han Fei, and Han Fei was chasing the peak-level Dangling Fishers. At this point, Han Fei had caught another person. The man was about to escape, when he sensed that his spiritual energy was frozen, and he had been tied up by a golden rope. The Spirit Forbidding Rope. No Han Fei grabbed the captive and dove into the sword leaves. Ahhhhh After only several seconds, the man dropped from the leaves, with his chest stabbed and his internal organs churned. Sun Mus face slightly changed. Mo Feiyan, Yang Deyu, ask your men to take action if you want the Sea Token. The two people who had been enjoying the drama shrugged, but they didnt argue and simply waved their hand. Twelve peak-level Dangling Fishers attacked Han Fei at the same time, blowing him and the sword leaves away with a dazzling light. Shoot. So many?. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Were peak-level Dangling Fishers so cheap? There were a dozen of them here, and their bosses were even standing by and watching the show. Chiliu In case they attacked him again, Han Fei ran to the Millennium Snappers again. However, none of the twelve people turned back. They simply watched him and waited, as if they were telling him to either confront the fish, or go back down and be captured. Han Fei shouted, Youre forcing me to do this. Pu Han Fei broke into the leaves of the Big Red Trunk that was five hundred meters tall. The moment he broke in, he tossed out the Hexagon Starfish. Han Fei said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, set up a Stealth Array right now. The Hexagon Starfish said, A Stealth Array cannot fool twelve people! Someone will notice it! Han Fei said, Three seconds! It will be enough if you can stall them for three seconds. The Hexagon Starfish said, Thats much easier. Among the red leaves, the twelve people were still chasing after Han Fei. But they stopped the red leaves from burning them by releasing their spiritual energy together. It wasnt so easy for Han Fei. He was burnt while he fled. Even his brain almost exploded. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, are you done? The Hexagon Starfish said, Okay. You can come here. A moment later Huh? Where is he? Someone was confused. He was almost blocked by us just now. Did he escape with a flash stone? Someone shook his head. No. We wouldve sensed it if he used a flash stone. Besides, Young Master and other people are back there. He cant get past them. Wait, there is a Stealth Array here. Immediately, they took action simultaneously and blew up the Stealth Array, but they found nobody. Inside Forge the Universe, Han Fei kept casting the Divine Healing Technique on himself. He was truly unlucky! He had thought that the super landmine he planted in the land of starfish couldve blown up the guys from the Sun Family He didnt expect so many of them to make it through to him. He could even defeat one peak-level Dangling Fisher. How could he defeat so many of them? Truth be told, Han Fei believed that three of them were enough to suppress him in a head-on clash, four could crush him like an Iron-Headed Fish, and five could beat him up like a sandbag. Han Fei was rather gloomy. You want the Sea Token? Fine. Ill make one for you here and now. Han Fei had plenty of materials, including the spiritual weapons that he looted. He simply threw a mid-quality spiritual sword into the calabash. Reforging did not require other materials, or a mid-quality spiritual weapon wouldve consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Han Fei didnt have much spiritual energy in the first place. After an hour of training with the Indestructible Body, he didnt even have 300,000 points of spiritual energy left. Seeing that it was further reduced to 240,163, he almost shed tears. He had to cultivate in a place after this trip, or he would probably run out of spiritual energy next time he met an enemy. In that case, he would really have to cry. However, what Han Fei did not know that reforging could take a while even though it was not slow, and in the meantime, something great was going on outside. Yang Ruoyun had never helped Han Fei since the beginning. Because she was weak, Sun Mu only asked one of his subordinates to watch over her. At this moment, when everybodys attention was focused on Han Fei, a circle of ancient characters popped up on the Big Red Trunk. If Han Fei were here, he wouldve recognized them to be the drawing that Yang Ruoyun tossed in earlier. But nobody else knew what it was. Cling Cling Yang Ruoyun suddenly crossed her hands and shook them, ringing the bell on her wrists. What are you doing? The subordinate of the Sun Family scolded her. Yang Ruoyun lowered her head with a smile. Father, its been nine years, but Im here again. If it doesnt work this time, I will sacrifice myself for it. The subordinate of the Sun Family was somewhat frightened to hear that. He grabbed Yang Ruoyuns neck and shouted, What did you say? What are you sacrificing for? On the other hand, Sun Mu noticed the anomaly and approached her. Whats going on?! There was no fear on Yang Ruoyuns face at all. She smiled and said, The Red Ball. The Red Ball is here. Yang Deyu, cranky enough, kicked Yang Ruoyun and yelled, Red Ball? Whats that? Before Yang Deyu asked further, everybody had seen a red haze that was emanating from the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. In the red haze were starry glittering spots that darted towards everyone. Mo Feiyan raised her hand, and the green ring on her hand established a barrier that protected her. Yang Deyu and Sun Mu made similar reactions. Same as Mo Feiyan, they were protected by some sort of barrier. But the rest were not as noble as they were, and were immediately covered by the red haze. All thirty people near the Big Red Trunk were petrified and could not move anymore. Yang Deyu shouted angrily, Whats that? I feel that my protective jade is breaking. Mo Feiyan was no longer as graceful as before. She said awfully, Mine too. Sun Mu looked at the other people and considered the moment. Then, he recalled the protective jade that was about to crack. The moment the barrier around Sun Mu disappeared, he was petrified. Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan looked at each other. They both recalled their protective jade and entered the petrification state too. Yang Ruoyun, who had been ignored by everyone, opened her eyes. She unleashed her spiritual energy and shattered her clothes, revealing dense creepy tattoos that were emitting gold colors brilliantly. She extended her hand and reached for what seemed to be a crimson spiritual fruit. She put the red spiritual fruit in her mouth without hesitation. After a long time, she suddenly craned her head and made a hyah sound at the Big Red Trunk. If everybody werent petrified at this point, they wouldve been too shocked to say anything, as the sound she made was the same sound as the Millennium Snappers. At this point, Han Fei had recovered, and he was holding two identical tokens. Tsk, tsk. I am truly a master forger. Why didnt I make a fake one sooner? Han Fei looked at the counterfeit Sea Token in his hand. It was a mid-quality spiritual weapon anyway! He was rather reluctant to give it away even though it was fake Fine. It will be worth it as long as they stop being a pain in my ass. Han Fei disappeared from Forge the Universe in the blink of an eye. Mr. Hexagon Starfish? Mr. Hexagon Starfish? Where are you? I Before Han Fei could finish, he sensed that a weird power was attached to himself. He felt that his limbs were numb, and that his head was indescribably drowsy. Chi Han Fei sensed that his Demon Purification Pot was flashing. In the next second, he was surrounded by spiritual energy, which had been deployed by the Demon Purification Pot. It was not unusual. Even so, Han Fei found that his limbs were heavier and heavier, and he couldnt move anymore. Not good. I cant stay on the tree. Han Fei bit the tip of his tongue and jumped out. He had a free fall among the leaves. When he occasionally hit the branches, he had to move his butt so that he could keep falling. He didnt have a choice. If he were to stay on the tree, he would probably be roasted by the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. His current spiritual energy couldnt even sustain him for half an hour. BAM When Han Fei felt that he was about to fall asleep, he was finally out of the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. But the moment his back hit the soil, he was stunned, as he caught a fruit floating before him in the middle of the glittering redness. He saw that it was a Red Ball, before he passed out. Chapter 361 - Transformed into a Fish Again He heard the bubbling sound of water, and his body seemed to be moistened by seawater. His nose, his mouth and his stomach were cool and comfortable. Han Fei woke up from oblivion and struggled to open his eyes. Immediately, Han Fei trembled. He couldnt be more familiar with what he saw. From his weird perspective, everything seemed to have been enlarged. He raised his head and saw the looming seaweed, as well as the round barnacles that were floating above him like gigantic millstones. He looked down, only to find himself in a warped ocean. Every stone, every lone plant, and every fish that swam by seemed to have been twisted. They were extremely hideous. Have I come to the Soul Ocean again? Then, Han Fei felt that it was not right. Behind him, there were a dozen fish that were identical to himself. They were a fish whose name Han Fei couldnt tell. The probing ability of the Demon Purification Pot seemed to be nullified. Since it was not his first time, Han Fei quickly turned aside, hoping to catch a general view of the fish behind him. But as he turned aside, the fish behind him did exactly the same thing. He managed to see that they were red fish with long tails and fins. When waved, their tails were soft and enjoyable, like a curtain that blocked the wind in summer. When a black fish came close, Han Fei swam subconsciously and took a turn. The fish behind him all followed him. This is not the Soul Ocean? Han Fei was immediately stunned. During the moment just now, he sensed that the black fish was trying to prey on him hostilely. An Anti-Heaven Blade? Han Fei was greatly shocked when he saw the whole body of the black fish. The Anti-Heaven Blade turned back and charged at Han Fei and the tiny fish that he led again. Youre coming again? Han Fei immediately sped up, leaving an elegant trail of red shadows behind him in the water. But one of the fish behind him was slower and was bitten by the Anti-Heaven Blade. In Han Feis eyes, the huge Anti-Heaven Blade was like a behemoth. It tore the red fishs tail off more than easily. A fish without a tail was dead for sure. In the next second, it was bitten by the Anti-Heaven Blade again and devoured quickly. Shoot Han Fei subconsciously swallowed. But he had no drool at all. He drank a mouthful of seawater, which then flowed out of his gills. He was dumbfounded. If this is not the Soul Ocean, where am I? He shouldve been attached to Little Black or Little White if he were in the Soul Ocean. If he were really attached to Little Black, he couldve killed anything that came to him, and a minor Anti-Heaven Blade would not be a big deal at all. But now, Han Fei opened his mouth. He sensed teeth, but what could he possibly eat? By comparing himself with the Anti-Heaven Blade, Han Fei regretfully found that he couldnt be more than half a meter long. He was approximately Little Blacks size, but he was far less capable than Little Black. Little Black, Little White. Han Fei tried to summon Little Black and Little White, but nothing happened. He tried the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold again. Still, no response. No? Damn it. Forge the Universe To his disappointment, Han Fei found that he could not feel anything. He could not even separate his mind from his body. How on earth did I turn into this useless thing? Am I going to wait to be eaten by other fish? Han Fei felt terrible. In the last second, he only felt fatigued, but after he closed his eyes and opened them again, he had turned into a fish. To whom should he complain about that? At this point, Han Fei saw another few Anti-Heaven Blades far away. He was lost for words. Considering how tiny he was, he could be gobbled by them easily. Chiliu Han Fei accelerated and waved his tail. His lackeys behind him also sped up, trying to keep up with Han Fei. Those Anti-Heaven Blades seemed stunned. Why were the insignificant fish that they could catch easily most of the time suddenly want to race them? But Han Feis move seemed to have triggered the competitiveness of the Anti-Heaven Blades, which sprinted at him. So, a bunch of tiny fish were swimming crazily ahead, and the Anti-Heaven Blades were chasing them crazily from behind. The Anti-Heaven Blades almost shattered the shoal many times, but thankfully, Han Fei got away as the boss, or his shoal wouldve been exterminated. But even so, Han Fei had lost two followers. Han Fei looked around. He only had a dozen followers in the first place, and their number was plummeting. When an Anti-Heaven Blade came close, Han Fei even saw that the edge of the fish almost cut himself into two parts. So, he tried his best to dodge it. The moment he hurled himself out, Han Fei found that his tail left a red silky trail in the water, and when he passed by the Anti-Heaven Blade, he had the strong urge to bite the Anti-Heaven Blade. No, I have to do something. Han Fei knew that the bigger fish would usually attack the middle part of a shoal of smaller fish, because the fish were densest and most vulnerable at the middle. But if all his lackeys were eaten up, he would probably be eaten too even though he was the leader. There was no telling whether it was because Han Fei was thinking like a fish, or he was under influence, but he burst into fury when he lost another lackey. Seeing that an Anti-Heaven Blade was charging at him, Han Fei quickly took a turn and bit the Anti-Heaven Blade. After the bite, a huge mouthful of flesh was ripped off. The moment Han Fei counterattacked, he sensed that the lackeys behind him went on a rampage and bit the Anti-Heaven Blade too. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Anti-Heaven Blade lost a dozen pieces of flesh, and its blood almost dyed the water red. Han Fei was shocked. Shoot. Are my teeth so sharp? Its more than easy for me to tear off a piece of meat. Han Fei realized that every fish had their features. Although he was small, he seemed to have sharp teeth and quick reaction time. Immediately, Han Fei grew excited and spewed out a bubble. Brothers, lets attack! The tiny fish surrounded the Anti-Heaven Blade crazily and bit the fish to pieces in only two seconds. The stink of blood provoked the Anti-Heaven Blades behind them. In the chaos, Han Fei dodged and bit everything he met. After a minute, Han Fei only had nine lackeys left, but the four Anti-Heaven Blades had been taken down, with nothing but the bones left. Han Fei hurried to flee with his lackeys, knowing that the stink of blood would attract more fish, and that he would be killed if he stayed here any longer. But when Han Fei began to swim away quickly, he found that his teeth were itchy, and he felt like biting something. Not just the teeth, Han Fei even felt that his swimming speed was twice as high as earlier. Huh? I can improve myself by eating other fish? Han Fei immediately grew excited. That was similar to the Soul Ocean. Earlier, he had eaten a lot of things in the Soul Ocean as Little Black, and his capabilities had skyrocketed. At this point, he realized that he was in need of tremendous food in order to grow and avoid being hunted although he was not in the Soul Ocean. He didnt really understand why he turned into a fish, but he speculated that it must have something to do with the red haze. Something had always been greatly wrong with Yang Ruoyun. Han Fei sensed that she had a great secret. It was also why he teamed up with Yang Ruoyun when he saw her in the Seaborne Prairie. Great secrets were always enticing. At this moment, he felt that the great secret was right before his eyes. Also, he wondered if other people had turned into fish too. He didnt know if his guess was correct, but since Yang Ruoyun mentioned that half of the explorers returned alive, it meant that he was definitely not doomed in his current status. Since he was not doomed, he must live on and find a way to go back. Chapter 362 - Don’t Eat the Fruit Eating was the eternal truth in this world. To eat with the mouth was to eat; to inhale spiritual energy with the body was to eat; to swallow spiritual fruit and energy was also to eat. At the moment, Han Fei seemed to have understood the true meaning of the fish world, which was just one word: eat! With this precise cognition, Han Feis purpose became clear. If you want to go out on your own, you must first survive. If you wanted to survive, you couldnt hide away. Only by constantly strengthening yourself could you survive in this fish world. Han Fei took the nine little brothers and quickly swam away from the bottom of the sea. At this moment, he had no spiritual perception ability and was unable to detect the creatures hidden on the seabed. The upper middle of the sea was the liveliest place in the sea, where hundreds of kinds of fish lived and preyed. Brothers, go! Although Han Fei didnt know what kind of fish he was, this fish seemed to be strong in speed, bite force, and hunting ability. After evading a small group of Spiked-Armor Fish and being chased around by a Treasure Hunting Fish, he finally found a bunch of Crescent-Moon Fish. There were a lot of them and Han Fei was just about to rush up when arc-like knives swooshed at him one after another, causing him to turn tail and run immediately. Han Fei almost cried. He only had nine little brothers that obviously were no match for the other party. Fortunately, after a fierce fight and losing a little brother, Han Fei finally encountered a group of Pearl Fish. Brothers, lets eat them! Han Fei tried his best to attack at full speed and finally had a bite of delicious fish. Yes, the feeling of fish eating fish was like people eating braised pork. As long as it was a large piece of meat, it felt wonderful. Han Fei and his eight little brothers, like a group of bandits, chased and ate the Pearl Fish for a long time until they encountered another group of fish of the same species coming to prey on them. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Can I eat fish of the same species? He had just frantically swallowed dozens of Pearl Fish and his size had grown several times larger. No matter in terms of speed, strength, or bite force, he felt many times stronger. Now, here came a group of fish of the same species. Although the size of the leading fish was a little smaller than his, when Han Fei saw its eyes, it was scared. Yes, while Han Fei was looking at that fish, the fish was also looking at him. There was no doubt that the other party was absolutely the same as him, possessed by a human. Certainly, they shouldnt practice cannibalism, but at this moment, Han Fei had a desire to eat that fish, which was an impulse from his heart. The other persons thoughts were probably the same as his own. But the problem was that Han Fei only had 8 little brothers left, but the other party had as many as 17! Although the fish on the opposite side was a bit smaller, there were more of them! Han Fei wanted to suppress his desire to eat the fish, but when he went to turn around, there was a desire in his mind that made him stay put. The desire told him, you can win. The fish on the opposite side is small. You can win. Perhaps being seized by the desire, Han Fei and the other party rushed towards each other at the same time. And the little brothers behind them also started to fight. There were dozens of red lines in the sea, quickly twisting and biting. For a moment, red shadows were everywhere in the waters. Han Fei didnt underestimate his combat power. It was perfectly justified for big fish to eat small fish. The other party didnt seem to expect that the fish school led by Han Fei was so powerful. With just a few rounds, his little brothers were reduced by half, while only two died on Han Feis side. The other party was scared and wanted to escape. But Han Fei didnt let him escape, chasing him closely and biting at him. Crack When Han Fei bit on the opponents tail, the scales of victory had already tilted towards him. If the fish had no tail, how could he swim? In the panicked struggle of the other party, Han Fei bit him through in a couple of bites. However, different from eating fish before, when Han Fei killed the opponent, a mysterious kind of energy was absorbed from the opponents body into his own body. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that he was 50% stronger. When Han Fei turned around, he found that the little brothers on both sides had stopped biting. The opponents little brother had 4 left and his side still had 5 left. At that moment, the nine fishes all followed behind Han Fei. When Han Fei saw this scene, he suddenly took a tumble. Could it be that all the people around the Big Red Trunk have become fish? Then, they were thrown into this sea area, fighting each other? And they could grow by plundering the power of other fish? If so, he still had dozens of opponents! Not only human opponents, but also the original marine creatures in this sea area. But these were not critical. The key question was, how did all the people turn into fish? And they also led a group of little brothers. Were they just to escort them? If so, then this was actually a game A game for the purpose of fighting? But what was the actual purpose of the game? In this world, nothing happened without reason. At the end of the game, only the strongest would survive, who would only become stronger after the fight! If you didnt want to die, you had to fight. At this time, Han Fei could slightly understand why people died in the middle of the Sea Grassland, where the Big Red Trunk was located In fact, the place where people really died was not there, but in the fishing ground where he was now. Now Han Fei only had one question left: what if he became one of the last fish surviving? With this question, Han Fei didnt dare to stay for a moment longer as he took his newly-acquired little brothers to continue looking for fish. Han Fei didnt know how long it had been because fish didnt have the concept of time. He only knew that he had eaten a lot of fish, and his body was almost dark red now. During this period, he met other human-fish three times, which he all killed. And the number of his little brothers had grown to the current 18. Of course, after several rounds of battle, his first batch of little brothers had long since died. The subsequent batches of little brothers, without sufficient fighting experience, were not strong. Now, the most powerful one only had half his speed and strength. Just when Han Fei was about to continue searching for fish, there was a smell in the sea that almost made him crazy. It was not a bloody smell, but a special smell that was even more attractive than spiritual energy. Immediately, Han Fei gave up looking for fish but went after the attractive smell. Things arent quite right Han Fei shook his head from time to time and found that the stronger he became, the more blurred his consciousness was. At this moment, being stimulated by this smell, he almost lost his mind completely. No, I cant eat anymore. There must be a problem with the fish. Han Fei turned sideways and looked at his group of little brothers behind him that were almost all red-eyed, showing their teeth and biting at the seawater. Their gaze was locked on him. At that moment, Han Fei was horrified. Are these guys going to eat me? With this in mind, Han Fei shuddered. Now all this school of fish could see was food. And he couldnt control them anymore. Swish! Han Fei twisted his body in an instant and turned around as fast as he could. His little brothers behind wanted to follow him, but Han Fei was too fast. He went around in a circle and bit directly at his little brothers. When Han Fei killed a little brother, the others went crazy, all biting at him. Im your fucking boss. Behave yourselves. However, no fish listened to him. Each one showed their teeth, fierce and hostile. Shit Are you sure you want to fight me? Are you faster than me? Are you bigger than me? Do you have sharper teeth than me? The waters were soon covered with fine pieces of fish, and Han Fei had already killed 13 of his little brothers. At this time, Han Fei was about to lose control of himself, feeling that he was going to lose his mind. When he looked out, he saw the blue and crystal ocean world had turned into a bright red one. No, I cant lose my mind. I cant, no Suddenly, Han Feis body twitched abruptly and he showed his teeth, rushed forward, and bit the remaining little brothers crazily. In a short while, all 18 little brothers were killed by Han Fei. And his body was already red-purple and part of it was dark purple. Han Fei lost his mind in the end. In fact, Han Fei was not the only fish having this experience. In places that Han Fei could not see, there were dozens of fish like him and two of them were even bigger than him. At this moment, the little red fishes that had scattered around all gathered up towards one spot. Coincidentally, Han Fei encountered a fish about his size, with five or six little brothers behind him. The two sides were still far away, but they immediately rushed towards each other as soon as they saw each other. Han Fei felt like he was in a dream. In his dream, he was eating hot pot, one mouthful after another. After eating a lobster, he got a Bull Conch. After finishing the Bull Conch, he began to eat a Plate Ray. Beside him, Le Renkuang exclaimed, Feifei! When did you become such a glutton? For the first time, I lost to you in eating. Han Fei pulled aside Le Renkuang. Get out of the way. Im hungry. Im so hungry. Zhang Xuanyu sat opposite Han Fei. Feifei! Do you want to become fat again? Then Xia Xiaochan wont give you any chance when seeing you. Han Fei scoffed. Who cares? Im hungry, so I have to eat. Luo Xiaobai said lightly, Dont eat so much. Its OK. Relax. Han Fei continued to devour the food and soon the Plate Ray was finished by him. Then he threw a big crab into the hot pot. As if feeling something was missing, Han Fei looked around. Hey! Wheres my garlic? Wheres my pepper? Where did you take my seasonings? When Han Fei was looking for the seasoning, suddenly a dagger was stabbed in his stomach and a big cut was made. Han Fei looked up. It was Xia Xiaochan. She grinned at Han Fei but he immediately found that something was wrong. F*ck Xia Xiaochan, are you crazy again? However, Xia Xiaochan did not move but only stared at Han Fei. Then Han Fei felt that he was dazzled. Xia Xiaochan in front of her suddenly turned into a big red fish. Han Fei shivered and suddenly woke up. What was he doing? He remembered he was leading a group of fish and eating fish But there was a big red fish in front of him that was about the same size as him and full of bite marks on its body. As for him, Han Fei felt that his stomach hurt and it seemed that his intestines were about to fall out. Oh Han Fei suddenly accelerated, bumping his head against the big fish, knocking it out. Then, he turned into a red shadow, biting through the fishs belly. After taking several bites in a row, Han Fei felt surging energy in his body, which was almost inexhaustible. Thats not right. I cant eat anymore. I cant Han Fei suppressed the urge to swallow and spit out the large pieces of fish in his mouth with difficulty, trying to stop his body from swimming He struggled hard for a long time before he could bear the urge to continue swallowing. Although when other fish passed by, he had an impulse to rush up and tear them apart, his reason told him over and over again that he could not eat, he could not eat After a long time, Han Fei swam to an eerie stretch of water in a muddle-headed manner, where it was dark all around and there seemed to be a burning fireball in the distance. For some reason, Han Fei couldnt control himself as he swam towards the fireball. After seeing the fireball clearly, Han Fei was suddenly invigorated. The Big Red Trunk? This Big Red Trunk was no more than ten meters tall, which was many times smaller than the one he saw before. However, he was sure that this was just the one he saw before. It was covered with red fruits. And around the Big Red Trunk, there were dozens of fishes like him. At this moment, they were all staring at the fruits. Among them, a few fishes emitted red light and a burst of energy surrounded them. Han Fei saw a fish swim forward and ate a piece of fruit, and then red light appeared on its body. That was a kind of power that made fish obsessed, more so than spiritual energy. Spiritual energy could only be used in cultivation, but this fruit simply occupied Han Feis whole mind. Eat it. You will become stronger or the strongest if you eat it. Han Feis eyes were a little missing and puzzled. He tried to eat the fruit several times but stopped. Some other fish swallowed the fruit without hesitation and then he seemed to become extremely powerful. But there were some fish that didnt move, some were as hesitant as Han Fei, some were struggling intensely, and some were simply shutting their mouths. In the confusion, some words suddenly popped into Han Feis mind, Dont eat the fruit With this in mind, Han Fei immediately backed away. Its horrible. This fruit is so horrible. He was almost lost in the temptation. After Han Fei withdrew dozens of meters away, he counted it carefully. There were 26 fishes present and 14 of them were glowing red. No, now its 15 and another fish just swallowed the fruit. Dont eat the fish! Some words appeared in Han Feis mind again. He twisted his neck. This fruit must not be eaten, but he had almost eaten it just now! The remaining 11 fish did not eat the fruit. Two of them, like Han Fei, moved back several meters, and the remaining ones were struggling. But at this time, an unexpected scene happened: those fruits broke away from the branches of the Big Red Trunk and were put to the mouths of the fish that hadnt eaten it by the red leaves. A fruit was floating beside Han Feis mouth. F*ck How I want to eat it! Im so hungry F*ck I cant eat it. Han Fei pursed his mouth. Although his fish body was trying to open the mouth, he suppressed the urge forcibly. F*ck off! Han Fei suddenly turned around, slapping the fruit away with his tail. But for the other fishes that were struggling, two of them couldnt resist the temptation and eventually swallowed the fruit into their stomachs. After the two fish swallowed the fruit, the attractiveness of the red fruit suddenly diminished. Han Fei felt that the pressure on his body was much less. The remaining 8 fishes backed quickly, seeming to finally get rid of the damn fruit. However, as soon as the nine of them backed away, they found the fish on the opposite side suddenly all looked at them. Damn. Shit! I resisted the temptation of the fruit but these guys on the opposite side did not. The 9 fishes looked at each other almost simultaneously and gathered together in an instant. After all, there were 17 fish on the other side and they seemed to have already lost their minds. But the 9 fishes were still sober and certainly wouldnt fight them to the death. Two fishes beside him suddenly attacked one fish among them and threw it over with their tails. The group of red-eyed fish that had eaten the red fruit all rushed up. Almost in the blink of an eye, that fish only had a puddle of blood left. Han Fei was speechless. These people were too ruthless. They just treated others like they were disposable. Han Fei and the other 7 fish fled quickly. Afraid of being tricked by the other fish, Han Fei swam away from them deliberately. He didnt want to get close to either side. Some other fish seemed to have the same idea as Han Fei, so the 8 fish quickly dispersed. When the bloody mist cleared over, there were only 14 of the 17 fishes left. Just in such a short while, they actually ate 3 more fish. Han Fei didnt know if there was a fish chasing after him. He just ran as fast as he could. This fruit must not be eaten for sure.Not only the red fruit, but fish also couldnt be eaten. In that secret realm, the phantom seemed to tell him not to eat the fruit and mentioned fish. Although it didnt say it clearly, he felt that it was warning him not to eat fish either. Han Fei was helpless. But I had no choice. If I didnt eat the fish, I would soon be eaten by them. But once I ate a fish, I became addicted and couldnt stop. Han Fei felt that he was being manipulated by the Big Red Trunk. This tree was so bad, turning people into fish, and no one knew if these people could change back into humans again Just when Han Fei was pondering, he suddenly blacked out. When he woke up again, he felt as if he just had a dream. He opened his eyes and saw red light all over the sky. At this moment, he was lying on the ground, his body was still a bit numb and stiff, but he could barely move. Han Fei sat up with difficulty and looked around, only to see that the Sun Mu and the other two had just woken up. At this moment, they were covering their chests with their hands, looking panicked. In other places, dozens of people awakened from a frozen state, falling to the ground or clutching their heads. Han Fei wondered, Is this over? Everything was just a dream, an illusion? No one is dead? Chapter 363 - Cut Down the Tree Together Others seemed to be wondering too, was this a dream or a real test of life and death? However, the red light all over the sky had not dissipated yet. In front of his eyes, there was actually a red fruit floating. Only then did Han Fei see clearly what this fruit was. Red Ball The spiritual fruit that grows on a demonic tree can transform humans into demons. Because the spiritual fruit is too low-leveled, the affected humans will lose their consciousness after being transformed into demons and can only develop their wisdom after long years of cultivation. Spiritual-level High-Quality 66,968 points With it, humans can be transformed into demons and demons can enhance their bloodlines. Han Fei was immediately stunned. Humans transformed into demons, and humans become fish? Are you f*cking kidding me? Han Fei felt someone was looking at him. Turning his head to look, he saw Sun Mu and the others looking at him. Han Fei just wanted to cry. I was just chased by fish and now being hunted down by humans? Life is so hard! However, before Sun Mu and the others took any action, all their subordinates suddenly knelt or lay on the ground. Those lying on the ground were already dead, while the people who were kneeling on the ground were all glowing red and seemed to be in great pain. Not only Sun Mu and his companions, but other cultivators also fell to the ground. Yang Deyus face changed drastically and he scolded, Get the f*ck up. Whats going on here? Mo Feiyan frowned. They are already dead. So this is not a dream but a trial? Sun Mus face turned pale. No, its not just a trial. There are also problems with the fruit. The fruit is not a chance. As Sun Mu spoke, the body of his subordinate named Sun Qi glowed redder and redder, then his flesh and blood began to melt, his hair began to burn, and his legs disappeared Run! Sun Mu picked up a subordinate who wasnt affected and flashed to the side. Yang Deyu also escaped to the side, carrying one of his subordinates. But Mo Feiyans three men were all kneeling on the ground. La, la Just when everyone was staring at Sun Qi, they heard a beautiful song from his body. All the people who were still standing, including Han Fei, trembled. They seemed to have discovered a great secret. Shit Will Sun Qi really change into a fish? Han Fei swallowed. In his eyes, Sun Qis body was rapidly changing. His back bulged high, his feet turned into fish tails, his head and body were fused together, and his arms became fish fins Gosh! Han Fei looked around, only to find that not only Sun Qi, but a dozen people around him were also transforming and there was a singing sound in their bodies. Han Fei swallowed nervously. When he became a fish, he almost ate the Red Ball in front of him. Suddenly. With a flash between his brows, Little Black and Little White wanted to go out. Han Fei certainly wouldnt stop them. As soon as Little White came out, he gulped the Red Ball that was hanging in the water. Han Fei was speechless. Little White may also be a sea demon! To be precise, all marine creatures should be sea demons. Little White ate happily and when they each swallowed a Red Ball, Little White and Little Blacks bodies glowed at the same time. Are you having a breakthrough? Han Feis eyes widened suddenly. This Red Ball worked so well on Little White and Little Black? Han Fei remembered what the seaweed monster in the seaweed city wall wanted him to bring to it was a Red Ball. Then he saw Little White and Little Black were chasing Red Balls. But for some reason, after they ate a Red Ball, they could no longer catch up with the second one. Han Fei didnt have the slightest interest in this damn fruit but his baby girl needed it! Han Fei immediately started chasing the fruit in the red light. Maybe because Han Fei was not a demon, he just grabbed casually and easily got a Red Ball in his hand. Seeing it, Little White quickly swam over, looking at Han Fei eagerly. Feeling that the Red Ball in his hand was struggling violently, Han Fei grinned. Cant they eat a second fruit? This fruit is a bit interesting. Unfortunately, my baby girl wants to eat you. Sorry. Han Fei opened his palm and Little White sucked the Red Ball into its mouth. At this moment, Little White and Little Blacks bodies became shinier and shinier, and Han Fei actually felt that these two little guys had signs of breaking through again. Seeing this scene, Han Fei thought, Since Little White and Little Black could eat the fruit, how about Nine Tails and Little Gold? He immediately released Nine Tails but the shrimp gave no reaction to the Red Balls at all and had no intention to get one. Han Fei told him to get one, but Nine Tails didnt move. On the other side, looking at Han Feis behavior, Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan thought, Can spiritual beasts eat the fruit? Yang Deyu immediately released his spiritual beast that was a scorpion with a shiny shell. Yang Deyu grabbed a Red Ball in front of him and was about to stuff it into the scorpions mouth, but Mo Feiyan stopped him. Mo Feiyan scolded, Are you an idiot? Let your men try it first. Yang Deyu paused and then coldly looked at his only remaining subordinate, saying, This fruit is not hiding from us. Come on, feed one to your spiritual beast. Yang Deyus subordinate turned pale. In his heart, he wished he could kill the damn woman Mo Feiyan. Did he survive just to be their guinea pig? Sun Mu shouted, Isnt there another person? Let that person try first. What Sun Mu was talking about was an outsider who had survived besides them and Han Fei. That man was retreating quietly at this moment. He was not stupid. It was not easy for him to survive and he was no match for none of them, so he must run away as quickly as possible. Seeing Yang Deyus subordinate chasing that man, Han Fei transmitted his voice to him, Come here. I can work with you. At the same time, he transmitted a message to Sun Mu and the others, Stop it. Do you think that the matter here is over? Dont forget this place is still sealed and our memories have not disappeared yet. Sun Mu shouted at him, Id like to kill you first. Han Fei was speechless. Go to hell! I know how to go out without losing memory. Lets fight after getting out of this damn place, OK? Mo Feiyan immediately raised her hand to stop him. Stop Han Fei, do you really know? Han Fei smiled. Im different from you. Im only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. You are all peak-leveled Dangling Fishers. Since I dare to come, I can get out. Yang Deyu immediately shouted to his subordinate, Come back. The outsider, seeing Yang Deyu retreat, immediately swam to Han Fei. As Han Fei said, he was too weak alone. In front of a group of peak-level Dangling Fishers, he was only a vulnerable advanced Dangling Fisher. Sun Mu and the others did not take an advanced Dangling Fisher seriously, so they didnt stop him. Yang Deyu stared at Han Fei fiercely. Now tell me how to get out! Han Fei took a look at them and got a sudden idea. Then he said, Cut down the tree. This Big Red Trunk is the source of all problems. As long as you cut it down, all problems will be solved. Bullshit! Mo Feiyan asked, If the tree can be cut down, why is it still here? The people who came before us would have already cut it down! Yang Deyu scolded, Are you stupid? How can you cut down such a thick tree? Hit it with your head?! Han Fei scoffed. You people, including those who died, know that there is a chance here. Who will really cut the tree down? Which one of you even thought about it? The idea had just come to Han Fei just now. After all, seeing such a huge tree, people would only be in awe and fear of it. Most importantly, those who had gone out from here and lost their memories had almost all got a chance. But now, Han Fei didnt think he had gotten any special chances. The Red Ball was not a chance at all. When ordinary people ate it, they would become fish immediately, although it was a chance for spiritual beasts indeed! This didnt make any sense. Therefore, Han Fei guessed that something must happen soon. Unfortunately, he didnt want the so-called chance at all now. Who wanted to lose his memory for nothing? It would be better to find a way to cut down this tree directly, which would be a real chance. Sun Mu suddenly said, I have a question. Where is the eighth person among us? Yang Deyu looked around. The eighth person? Sun Mu glanced around. I remember 8 fishes survived. However, there are only 7 people standing here. Where is the other? Hearing what Sun Mu said, Han Fei was also taken aback. However, Han Fei had a hunch that it must be Yang Ruoyun. He looked around. Sure enough, the woman had disappeared. Then Yang Deyu said coldly, The woman who rang the bell just now is gone. Sun Mu looked at Han Fei. That woman came with you, right? Han Fei shrugged. Dont ask me, I dont know her well. If I were in a group with her, I would have killed you long ago, right? Rustle While everyone was wondering, dozens of red leaves fell down from the Big Red Trunk and floated to those who had swallowed the Red Balls. At this moment, these people had almost completely become fish, or to be exact, become Millennium Snappers! Han Fei, Sun Mu and the others were a bit scared. People had become fish. This was a change of species! How horrible was this! Then they all looked at the Big Red Trunk, on which dense clusters of Millennium Snappers were singing. This scene made their hair stand on end. Were these fish actually all humans? Mo Feiyan looked at her former subordinates not far away. At this moment, they were flapping their tails and making a singing sound. Mo Feiyan couldnt help but take a step back. Han Fei said via voice transmission, Master Hexagon, is there any other way to get out? Han Fei was scared. This was different from the Fish Avatar Technique. With the Fish Avatar Technique, a human took an active attempt to become a fish and its ultimate goal was to allow humans to freely switch between human form and fish form. But the Red Ball transformed humans into fish forcibly and irreversibly, or to be exact, transformed humans into Millennium Snappers. So every single Millennium Snapper here was actually a human life! Hexagon Starfish who hid somewhere responded to Han Fei, There is no way to get out! You cant get out unless you are carried out by the fish. Carried out by the fish? Han Fei continued his voice transmission, Master Hexagon, can you help me collect a few more red fruits? Hexagon Starfish drilled out of the ground and hung on Han Feis calf. This is not difficult. This kind of fruit is abundant here, but the fish dont let me take it. After eating one, Im not allowed to take a second one. But, if you really want to take some, you can go to the school of fish to pick it. You can ask your little black fish to steal it Han Feis face changed slightly. These Millennium Snappers are not weak and can control spiritual plants. What if Little Black is discovered? Hexagon Starfish said leisurely, Fish are stupid. They just guard the fruit, but once the fruit is picked, they wont chase you. And your little black fish is not afraid of mental attacks. What are you worried about? Huh? How do you know Little Black is not afraid of mental attacks? Han Fei was stunned. I didnt even know that. How do you know it? Hexagon Starfish replied, Your spiritual beasts are a bit strange. They seem to share everything as if they are one. If you dont release the little white fish, the little black fish will come back to life even if he dies Very strange spiritual beasts. Han Fei was shocked. What the starfish said was true. If either Little Black or Little White was alive, the other wouldnt die. But Han Fei didnt know that Little Black was not afraid of mental attacks. This was not shown in the data. Hexagon Starfish, this mysterious starfish, actually knew the secret between Little Black and Little White. Was it because mysterious creatures had telepathy with each other? Han Fei immediately asked Little Black to swim up to pick the fruit. This Red Ball did no good to humans, but it seemed to be able to enhance the strength of spiritual beasts. Yang Deyus subordinate remained silent at this moment for fear that his master would notice him and then order him to feed his spiritual beast the fruit. After seeing the horrible scene of humans turning into fish, he didnt want to take the risk at all. Han Fei asked, Hey, are you going to cut down the tree or not? Say something Sun Mu took a deep look at Han Fei. We can cut down the tree even without you. Why should we spare your life? Han Fei sneered. Now, most of your subordinates have died. Lets not talk about whether you guys can kill me or not Even if you can, I can guarantee that most of you wont be able to survive. With that, more than forty spiritual weapons swooshed out of Han Feis body. These were all the spiritual weapons he had and also one of his trump cards. Han Fei sneered. See my spiritual weapons? Even if I blow them up, there wont be any problem for me to kill one or two of you! Yang Deyu rubbed his head grumpily. F*ck, I knew the guy who could snatch the Sea Token would not be easy to deal with. This guy is tough! Mo Feiyan exclaimed, I like him more and more! Yang Deyu glanced at Mo Feiyan contemptuously, cursing, Mo Feiyan, dont be a disgrace! Mo Feiyan immediately turned purple in anger and hacked at Yang Deyu with the long sword in her hand that was entangled with frost. Say that again! Seeing this scene, Han Fei said with a smile, Little beauty, slash him, slash him harder. Yang Deyu pointed at Han Fei with his ax. Are you looking for death? Han Fei grinned. I advise you to think about it quickly. Kill me or cut down the tree? Dont waste time Something may happen again in a moment. What if you guys become fish? Sun Mu said lightly, Why dont you try it first? The trunk of this tree is thick, nearly 50 meters. Are you going to cut it with the knife in your hand? Dont forget that this is the Big Red Trunk that has existed for tens of thousands of years is even harder than spiritual weapons. How many inches can you cut through? Han Fei had early considered this problem. Hey, you Your family has chased me down three times, so I guess you must know me a little bit. Although Im not talented, Ive acquired some refining techniques. It is not difficult for me to make a spiritual weapon that can chop down the tree. As long as each of you gives me a spiritual fruit, I can make a good tool to cut down the tree in thirty minutes or so. Yang Deyu immediately cursed, Brat, do you think were fools? Youre going to die and youre still trying to swindle spiritual fruits from our hands? Are you out of your mind? Mo Feiyan did not speak but looked at Sun Mu. Sun Mu frowned slightly, and then, to everyones surprise, he threw a spiritual fruit to Han Fei. Yang Deyu was shocked. Are you crazy? Sun Mu looked at Han Fei deadpan. Ill have a lot more time to kill you besides today. Sun Mu made this choice with a reason. Not just because they were trapped in the seal of the Big Red Trunk, more importantly, Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan were here. Even if he killed Han Fei, it was doubtful whether he could get the Sea Token or not. Mo Feiyan smiled and glanced at Sun Mu deeply. Many people of the Sun Family died this time! However, Sun Mu chose to cooperate with Han Fei without a blink. This was interesting! Mo Feiyan also casually threw a spiritual fruit to Han Fei and said, I am more and more curious about you. Seriously, if you come to our Mo Family, you can keep the Sea Token and I will block Sun Mu for you. Han Fei grunted. You are beautiful. Mo Feiyan giggled. Thank you for the compliment. But why are you so silly? Mo Feiyan: When Yang Deyu saw that Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan had both given a spiritual fruit to Han Fei, he reluctantly threw one to him and threatened, If you dont keep your word, one more person will hunt you down after today. Han Fei grabbed the three spiritual fruits and grinned. Wait for me for thirty minutes. After that, Han Fei looked at the advanced Dangling Fisher next to him and smiled. Brother, they wont touch you right now. Dont worry! With that, Han Fei flashed into the leaves of the Big Red Trunk and disappeared. After a moment. In the outside world. Yang Deyu said, Sun Mu, this time, your family has suffered a heavy loss! But I dont think you can get that guy! Sun Mu coldly snorted. Why, the Yang Family wants to intervene? Yang Deyu looked rough, but in fact, he was not stupid. He shot back, Didnt I already intervene? The Sea Token doesnt belong to anyone. I think I also have a chance to get it. Mo Feiyan interjected, Dont forget me. We have an equal chance to get the token. Sun Mu remained expressionless and said lightly, If he was so easy to catch, the Sun Family wouldnt have lost so many people. You can have a try. Also, dont forget that woman. We still dont know yet where she is. That is a hidden danger. Yang Deyu said disdainfully, The woman is very weak, incomparable to Han Fei. Sun Mu snorted. Idiot, people who can come here cant be simple. Dont forget that the woman is only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Isnt it strange? Half an hour later. Rustle A figure jumped out of the leaves. It was Han Fei. Han Fei waved his hand casually and several circles were tossed out. Yang Deyu and Sun Mus men immediately shielded them behind and caught the circles. It was a soft saw that was nearly 100 meters long with small barbed blades. No one doubted this thing could easily cut off a spiritual weapon. Han Fei pulled the ring on the other end of the soft saw and said, This Big Red Trunk cant be cut with knives and swords but a saw is different. Now lets have a try? Han Fei was instigating them to cut down the tree. This Big Red Trunk was home to those Millennium Snappers. He himself didnt know what would happen if they cut down the tree. But Han Fei had to do this. Otherwise, he would be in danger. Sawing the tree might trigger a riot from the Millennium Snappers or other unexpected consequences, but no matter what, his first priority was to get rid of the five people on the opposite side. If they were just five ordinary peak-level Dangling Fishers, he might have a try to see if he could kill them. But Sun Mu and the other two were not ordinary Dangling Fishers. Although he hadnt fought them yet, he could be sure that with his current strength, he could only deal with one of the three at most. If the three of them ganged up on him, he would definitely lose. Although Han Fei was confident with his own strength, it depended on who he faced. These people were from the most powerful families of the Thousand Star City. He wasnt sure how strong they were. He still remembered last time, he was almost slaughtered by Sun Ye who used secret methods to improve his strength to the extreme. Han Fei looked at Sun Mu and the others. Are you going to do it? If you are, do it quickly. Yang Deyu pouted his lips at his subordinate, signaling him to go over. You, go with him As he said this, he looked at Sun Mu. Hey, ask your underling to do it with them. Sun Mu nodded. Regarding this point, he and Yang Deyu had the same thought. They were not so stupid as really to go to saw the tree. Now if there was a crisis, they would have a chance to react. Han Fei seemed to have expected this result and looked at the man next to him. Brother, what is your name? This man was already in his early twenties and was not used to being called Brother by Han Fei. But he knew well about what kind of situation he was in. Since he had chosen to cooperate with Han Fei, he had to show his sincerity. Chen Zhe, a soul warrior. Han Fei nodded. OK, lets saw the tree on this side. Sun Mu and Yang Deyus men took the other side and the four of them started to pull the soft saw. Chug, Chug, Chug The soft saw was pulled back and forth. Since they used spiritual energy, the efficiency was quite high. After a short while, a huge saw mark appeared on the trunk of the Big Red Trunk. Soon, the soft saw had already gone deep into the Big Red Trunk. Han Fei was speechless. Why dont you give me some reaction, you damn tree?! Do you have to wait until I cut you down? After sawing for some time more, the singing sound came from the top of the tree. Han Fei knew something was going to happen! He quickly took Little Black back. The others couldnt see what happened on this side and Little Black spat out the fruits to Little White. Only then did Han Fei find that Little Black stole 8 Red Balls in one go. Han Fei immediately said to Little White through voice transmission, Leave two. Suddenly, Yang Deyu waved his giant ax. Han Fei, what is your spiritual beast doing? Little White slowly swam out from behind the tree and Han Fei smiled. What can a Spirit Swallowing Fish do? It was just circling around the Big Red Trunk to see if the tree reacted Yang Deyu shouted, Put away your spiritual beasts. Dont try to play any tricks. Otherwise, I can chop you to death first and then cut the tree. Han Fei sneered. You can have a try. Believe it or not, if you dare to touch me, I will climb up the tree and send the Millennium Snappers down! Let me see how you guys can cut the tree. The two stared at each other. In the end, Yang Deyu snorted and said nothing. However, Yang Deyu secretly transmitted his voice to Mo Feiyan and Sun Mu. I have a feeling that this guy is delaying time Besides, they have cut the tree for so long. Why doesnt the tree have any reaction? Sun Mu responded, Its a bit strange. Lets wait and see. La, la Just after Han Fei sawed the tree for about ten minutes, a very loud sound suddenly burst out from the height, and immediately afterward, the Big Red Trunk began to shake. The tree was shaking itself as if it had come alive. Just in a moment, red leaves were falling all over the sky and their flames covered dozens of miles in a radius, shrouding everyone. Han Fei and the other three were the first to be affected. They were close to the trunk and had nowhere to run. Han Fei shouted, Hey, do you guys still want to sit by and watch? If you have any trump cards, quickly use them to protect us. At least we have to delay for an hour before we have the chance to cut down this giant tree. Sun Mu and the other two were hesitating. An hour? What kind of trump card could resist this endless flame for an hour? But Han Fei kept shouting, Now, were on the same boat. This tree doesnt care whether youre from the powerful families of the Thousand Star City or not Even if you hide away, you cant escape the flying red leaves. Why dont you hide under the tree? As long as we hold on through this period of time, we will win. By Han Feis side, Chen Zhe said in fright, I cant hold on for that long. I will be killed. Han Fei sneered. Now no one can run away. After that, Han Fei shouted to everyone, Come on, use all your spiritual energy. This is only a tree. While trying to persuade them, Han Fei kept pulling the soft saw. This time, he did his best. Surrounded with spiritual energy, he quickly pulled the soft saw, which forced the other two on the opposite side to speed up too. However, soon a large number of sword-shaped red leaves flew at them and all they could hear was the singing sounds. Han Fei shouted, Come on, join us! Yang Deyu cursed and waved his ax to cut a red leaf. Fuck, give me a ring. Sun Mu hesitated for a while and followed Yang Deyu to grab a ring. When Han Fei was refining this saw, only 4 rings were set on each side, so one from the other party must come to his side. He had thought it would be one of their underlings. Then he would not have to worry about being attacked. However, a sword swept away the red leaves and Mo Feiyan appeared beside him. Mo Feiyan took a look at Han Fei coldly. I know you wouldnt be so kind. You should have guessed this result long ago Han Fei smiled. Didnt you guess the result too? But you didnt stop me. This means that you are confident to survive these red leaves Or to be exact, you are confident to block the attack of those Millennium Snappers. Mo Feiyan pulled up a ring and then responded, Yes, we are only worried about the danger behind. Since you said you could cut down the tree, why not let you have a try? Maybe you can solve the mystery of this Big Red Trunk, right? Han Fei smiled. However, to cut down the tree, I need a lot of spiritual energy. If I run out of spiritual energy, youve gotta help me. I just need a few spiritual fruits. Mo Feiyan snorted. Why should I help you? Its you who proposed to cut the tree. Its your business if you cant hold on. Han Fei just asked, Do you want the Sea Token? Mo Feiyan paused. Will you give it to me? As long as I keep the token, Ill have to face your endless chase every day. I am here looking for opportunities, not for death. Instead of this, I might as well throw the token away and let you guys fight head over heels for it. Wouldnt that be great? Giggle Do you think I believe you? Han Fei shrugged. Whether you believe me or not, youll only lose a few spiritual fruits. I want to give the token to you because you are the only girl among the three. I really dont like the other two bastards But Ill have to give you the token in the sight of the two of them. Otherwise, if you deny it, Ill still be hunted down by them. While pulling the soft saw, Mo Feiyan was thinking suspiciously, Would Han Fei really give up on the Sea Token? Mo Feiyan couldnt help but ask, Do you know what the Sea Token stands for? Han Fei sneered. No matter how great a chance it holds, it is not as important as my life. As long as Im alive, Ill get chances sooner or later, but if I die, whats the use of chances? However, I want to make it clear that just because I give the token to you does not mean that I will not take it back. After I become stronger, Ill try my best to take it back. Mo Feiyan tilted her head and looked deeply at Han Fei. However, his face was blocked by the burning red leaves. Mo Feiyan chuckled and said, Okay, just a few spiritual fruits. I can afford it. But remember the Mo Family is no worse than the Sun Family. If you dare to lie to me, you will never ever be able to appear in the level-three fishery again I dont have to lie to you. If you still dare to stay in the level-three fishery after getting the token, I can assure you that I will definitely come to you again Han Fei smiled. The strong couldnt be idiots. In the face of these people, conspiracies were meaningless. Hed better just tell her clearly, which would work better. After a short while, Chen Zhe, who was not far away, said in voice transmission, Do you have any spiritual fruit? Give me one. I cant stand it anymore. Chapter 364 - Sea Demon Not everyone could stand the burning of the leaves. Even Han Fei who had practiced the Indestructible Body Art could not resist this endless flame for long. Less than ten minutes later, his skin began to crack. Even Mo Feiyan and the others who were already peak-leveled Dangling Fishers could hardly hold on even with the protection of their magic weapons. Chen Zhe managed to hold on until now and had a very strong desire for survival. Without enough spiritual energy to resist the burning, he had started to cry for help On Han Feis side, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers had cut a hole in the flames. Han Fei pointed and a column of spiritual energy entered into Chen Zhes body. Han Fei encouraged, Hold on for a while As he said this, he looked at Mo Feiyan. Hey, can you help? If he dies, our speed will be slower than the other side. Mo Feiyan asked, Are you still a spirit gatherer? Interesting. I can help but why should I help him? You havent used all your strength yet. Do you think I dont know this? However, Chen Zhes face changed drastically. If you dont help me, I will lure the Millennium Snappers down. Lets die together! However, just when Chen Zhe made a threat, a dark vine crawled on his back at some unknown time. Mo Feiyans red lips moved slightly, and in an instant, a hundred black vines instantly entangled Chen Zhe. Chen Zhe looked horrified and his skin turned black inch by inch. Han Fei was shocked. Are you crazy? What are you doing? Chen Zhe couldnt understand until his death why this woman killed him at this time. He was still useful! As an advanced Dangling Fisher, he could sustain for at least dozens of minutes longer Why did she kill him now? Mo Feiyan smiled coldly. He is useless. Since he is here today, its his fate. Help me. Chen Zhe wanted to catch Han Fei. He was tightly entangled by the black vines and his eyes were full of horror. Han Fei was not a bloodthirsty person, nor a saint, but this person was on his side anyway and he should do something. So he asked Little White to spit out a piece of Red Ball. Han Fei put the Red Ball to Chen Zhes mouth. I dont know what it will be like when you become a fish and if youll still be you or not, but I cant save you now. Its up to you. Needless to say, a dying persons desire for survival was very strong. Chen Zhe exhausted his last bit of strength, took the Red Ball, and swallowed it. Han Fei didnt look at him anymore, letting the burning red leaves block his vision. Huh? Do you still have this fruit? However, its better to let him die than let him become a fish, isnt it? Han Fei snorted coldly. I dont want to talk to you now and dont try to poison me with your poisonous vines. I dont mind fighting you. Then lets see if your magic weapons can block my full blow! Mo Feiyan didnt expect Han Feis attitude to change so quickly Just for a passerby? Mo Feiyan couldnt help shaking her head. I dont have to fight you. However, you are not cruel enough to make big things happen. Humph At this moment, Yang Deyu asked with a voice transmission, Mo Feiyan, whats the matter over there? Why has the power of your side become weaker? Mo Feiyan responded, The advanced Dangling Fisher is dead. Now there are only two of us. Sun Mu shouted, You, go over there. The next moment, in the burning flame, a cloud of spiritual energy blasted out. When the man arrived leisurely, Han Fei recognized that it was the underling of Yang Deyu. At this moment, the persons body was all red and his skin was already cracking. However, after coming to this side, he pulled up a ring and started to pull it without saying anything Han Fei was quite surprised. These people were so f*cking strong! Since the red leaves began to fall, it had been ten minutes. His skin had already begun to crack but one of the opponents subordinates resisted the flame better than him At this moment, the soft saw had gone into the trunk nearly 3 meters deep. Unfortunately, the time was too short. With the combined efforts of all the people, the saw only went 3 meters into the tree. It was nowhere near the trees 50 meter thickness Han Fei stomped heavily, and a spirit gathering formation appeared. He secretly initiated the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies and a small amount of spiritual energy entered into his body, but it was obviously not enough. But Han Fei could not show his inexhaustible spiritual energy in front of these people. So, he transmitted his voice, I can still hold on for about twenty minutes and then you must give me some spirit fruits Huh? Yang Deyus underling looked at Han Fei in shock. Can you still hold on for twenty minutes? This person was shocked. He felt a lot of pain to persist in this environment. However, Han Fei casually said that he could still insist on twenty minutes. That really shocked him! Han Fei said back, Now we have to try our best. Cant you hold on for so long? This person was speechless. I am a peak-leveled Dangling Fisher, but why can you hold on for the same period of time as me although you are two levels lower than me Thats unacceptable! Mo Feiyan didnt speak but her eyes narrowed slightly. In terms of strength alone, Han Fei had no difference from ordinary peak-leveled Dangling Fishers. He was really a monster! Based on this alone, Han Fei was indeed qualified to negotiate terms with her. After twenty minutes, Han Feis body was cracked like a broken porcelain doll. Yang Deyus underling beside him stuffed a spiritual fruit into his mouth. In a moment, the spiritual energy on his body surface increased greatly and his cracked skin quickly recovered. Han Fei looked at Mo Feiyan. Spiritual fruit. Mo Feiyan flicked her fingers and a spiritual fruit flew towards Han Fei. Han Fei swallowed it after confirming that there was no problem with it. The spiritual energy on Han Feis skin also greatly increased. And he cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself and his cracked skin was also quickly recovering. But he wasnt happy at all. When Mo Feiyan gave him the spirit fruit just now, he saw that Mo Feiyan was unscathed and her skin was still smooth and tender. Han Fei was really jealous This is the fu*king gap! The physical gap. The people from powerful families were different indeed. Regardless of the way they behaved, their strength was not bad. Fortunately, Han Fei didnt start a fight with them. Otherwise, he would certainly lose. When the soft saw went into the Big Red Trunk for 10 meters, all of a sudden, everyone paused and looked up. The singing sounds increased and got closer and closer. Mo Feiyan narrowed her eyes. Not good, the Millennium Snappers have come down. Han Fei frowned. Dont be bewitched by their songs. Yang Deyu glared at him. Youre telling me! Listen, even if you are bewitched, dont stop pulling the saw. Cut down this damn tree. Han Fei didnt want to talk to this idiot who was all words and no deeds. The Millennium Snappers had no offensive power, but their songs could bewitch people and they could also control spiritual plants At this moment, all the Millennium Snappers seem to have come down the tree. Han Fei could even hear the leaves rustle when they were swimming down. La La The hundreds of thousands of Millennium Snappers seemed to be singing at the same time and those burning red leaves were tumbling and floating with the sound waves as if the sound waves set off undulating ripples in the water. Listening to the fish singing, the picture in front of Han Fei suddenly changed: he was being chased by the people of the Sun Family and the black-robed man on the dragon boat and Lin Miaomiao in his arms was shot to death with an arrow. Han Feis eye immediately filled with murderous desire and turned red, and he subconsciously wanted to hold the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. But the next moment, his hand seemed to be pulled by someone, which made him shiver and return from the illusion. It turned out that Sun Mu and Yang Deyu, who were opposite, were pulling the ring. But the singing did not stop. The moment Han Fei had just returned to his senses, the scene before him changed again. It changed to the scene of the black-robed man shooting arrows at him. Facing the siege of the four people, Han Fei felt angry, powerless and guilty, and various emotions lingered in his mind. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish who hadnt spoken for a long time suddenly said, The man next to him is crazy. Attach. In this critical situation, he had Nine Tails attach to him instantly. By his side, Yang Deyus underling had summoned his armor box that was wide open and a large number of swords, armor, and shields flew out. Right next to him, Han Fei was the first one affected. Fortunately, the nine-star chains danced wildly, blocking his attack. If the opponent was conscious, the battle would definitely not be that simple. But now, he seemed to have lost his mind, so his attacking method looked not powerful enough. Han Fei suddenly shouted, Yang Deyu, you son of a bitch, your subordinate is crazy. Opposite, Yang Deyu immediately responded, If you cant resist him, die! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Fei initiated the Saber Manipulation Art and Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out like wandering dragons and penetrated Yang Deyus subordinate in an instant. Han Fei said, OK, I have slaughtered him. It was not difficult to kill a peak-leveled Dangling Fisher who lost his mind and made random attacks. However, at this moment, he blew himself up. Boom Han Fei and Mo Feiyan were sent flying. The latter was okay, while Han Fei was drenched in blood and half of his body was almost blown apart. Puff Puff Puff F*ck Cough, Cough Han Fei did not expect that a person who was already stabbed by him would detonate himself! Sh*t! Han Fei knew exactly how terrifying a peak-leveled Dangling Fishers self-destruction was. At such a close distance, if it werent for his Indestructible Body, he would have been killed! He cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself, only to hear Yang Deyu shout, Hey! Han Fei, dont pretend to be dead. Get up and do your job. Han Fei yelled back, F*ck you! Did you make your underling do this? That being said, he still returned to his position. Mo Feiyan asked, Youre not injured at all?! Han Fei couldnt believe what she said. You call this not injured at all? Cant you see Im vomiting blood? Mo Feiyan narrowed her eyes. But you are still fine. Although your breath is a bit disordered and your internal organs are a bit traumatized, you actually resisted a peak-leveled Dangling Fishers self-destruction with the strength of an intermediate Dangling Fisher! Your physique is unreasonably strong. Han Fei shrugged. So what. Thats from my painstaking cultivation. Mo Feiyan chuckled. I guess you must have gotten some special chances, right? Just now, fortunately, you were in front of me. Otherwise, even I would have been injured. Han Fei didnt bother to talk to Mo Feiyan. He hadnt gained anything from her family. Han Fei pulled the saw hard and shouted to the other side, Dont send another here to blow himself up. You know what, it cant kill me. As he said this, Han Fei released Little Black and Little White and said to Little Black, Go to the other side and bite the weakest one. Remember, dont bite the guy holding a big ax or the cold-faced one. Han Fei sneered. Okay! Laugh at me? Losing two people wont affect the overall situation. Anyway, so many people have died today! Han Fei was sure that if it werent for Sun Mu, Yang Deyu, Mo Feiyan and their underlings, at least more than half of the people would have survived today. Because of them, those who should have survived all died. In the end, they themselves were also going to die here. However, this was not bad! The fewer people, the more beneficial it was for him. The Millennium Snappers were very close to them but did not rush up to attack them because they didnt have sharp teeth. Although they could manipulate spiritual plants, they could only control the red leaves to attack them. But the leaves could only burn. As long as they could resist the flames, the leaves would only consume spiritual energy. After a moment. Han Fei heard a voice transmitted from the other side, Something in the leaves is biting me. Han Fei scolded, Who the hell is speaking? Are you crazy? Since when can Millennium Snappers bite? The person on the opposite was angry. Han Fei, shut up! There is indeed something in the red leaves. Sun Mu instructed, When it bites you again, catch it. La La As the Millennium Snappers were singing continuously, the man seemed to be bitten again. There was a scream and then suddenly no sound was heard. Immediately afterward, Yang Deyu yelled, Sun Mu, your subordinate is already crazy. He is chopping at me with a knife. Buzz..! Han Fei saw a cold flash of light and immediately afterward, there was a bang It seemed that the guy on the opposite had also detonated himself. Little Black had returned to Han Feis side, looking triumphant, and swallowed a mouthful of flames. Han Fei praised Little Black, Good boy, eat more! Swallow all the flames. While praising Little Black, he mocked, Phew! Someone also blew himself up on your side? Great, now only the four of us are left. Think about it, how many people have you killed? Sun Mu said coldly, Shut up. Han Fei chuckled. Okay, Ill shut up. Gee Youve gotta be quick! Otherwise, another one of you will go crazy soon. Then well have to die here together. With the spiritual fruit Mo Feiyan gave him, Han Fei pretended to hold on for twenty-five minutes more. At this moment, his skin had cracked all over again but the saw was only 20 meters or so into the trunk. Han Fei yelled, Hey! Give me another spiritual fruit. Mo Feiyan asked suspiciously, Did you consume the last one so quickly? Han Fei said, Do you think Im you? Im only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. A lot of spiritual energy in the fruit has escaped and I have just been hit hard! Mo Feiyan didnt doubt him anymore. Now everyone was trying their best to cut down the tree So, spiritual fruits were like Spirit Refilling Pills now. However, unlike pills, spiritual fruits could provide continuous spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the pill couldnt last so long. At this time, Hexagon Starfish on his shoulder said again, There are more and more fish? It seems as though a big fish is here. Han Feis face changed slightly. A big fish? Just when the saw went to the middle of the trunk of the tree, suddenly those leaves no longer fell and the burning red leaves no longer attached to Han Fei and the others. Finally, Han Fei vaguely saw Sun Mu and Yang Deyu on the opposite side. Yang Deyu was looking around. Whats the matter? Is this tree scared, or is it too badly damaged? Han Fei glanced to the side. As a cloud of soil rose, a white body flashed past. When Mo Feiyan appeared again, she had already changed her clothes. Mo Feiyan said helplessly, Can you guys put on your clothes? Han Fei looked down. Huh? His clothes had long been burned Han Fei immediately took out a set of clothes and quickly put it on, so did Sun Mu and Yang Deyu. Han Fei shouted, Come on, saw it! Success is at hand. This is a good chance. However, as soon as Han Fei said so, tens of thousands of Millennium Snappers had surrounded this place in all directions. Everywhere they looked, they could only see fish heads. People with Trypophobia might probably be scared to death if they saw this scene. Everyone stopped sawing. Obviously something big was about to happen. The Mo Feiyan trio immediately gathered together and Yang Deyu even glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei, get your f*cking ass over here. Han Fei frowned, glanced at the school of fish, and finally chose to go over. He never thought that one day he would fight side by side with the enemy. Among the densely packed Millennium Snappers, there was a giant Millennium Snapper that was ten times the size of other Millennium Snappers. The big fish didnt seem to sing but just swam forward a bit. Yang Deyu said in a low voice, F*ck, its all over now. Han Fei is to blame! He insisted on sawing the tree! Now the queen Millennium Snapper has come out. Han Feis face was black. Shut up, if we dont saw the tree down, will this big guy not come out and kill us? Now, at least she came out to meet us Han Fei was quarreling with Yang Deyu but his eyes were full of shock. The data in his eyes showed: Yang Ruoyun (Sea Demon) A mutated Millennium Snapper. This demon upgraded across the five realms of Enlightenment, Breaking Away from Mortal Shell, Spirit Guarding, Awakening, and Demon Transforming within one day. Its peerlessly talented and invincible. 40 6621/6621 Level 7, High-Quality Demon Unknown Gulp Han Fei swallowed. He was dumbfounded when he saw the name. And when he finished reading the introduction, there was a great stir in his heart. F*ck, is this Yang Ruoyun? Han Fei was a little skeptical. He spent a lot of time with Yang Ruoyun! Since he first came to the level-three fishery, he met this woman frequently. And now, he was suddenly told that Yang Ruoyun had become a fish Oh no, a sea demon? And the point was that he saw the realms of Enlightenment, Breaking Away from Mortal Shell, Spirit Guarding, Awakening, and Demon Transforming that he had never heard of before. He felt that he had seen a shocking secret. Mo Feiyan looked at him and her eyes were unfathomable. Keep your mind sober. This demonic fish is not simple. Sun Mu frowned. We underestimated this place. Han Fei saw that Sun Mu was holding a dark green jade pendant in his hand. Although he didnt know what it was, it must be something that Sun Mu thought could use to save his life. Han Fei looked solemn too. He had never been kind to Yang Ruoyun. Would she take revenge on him? The point was if she could still recognize him. For a while, Han Fei didnt know whether he hoped Yang Ruoyun would recognize him or not If she could recognize him, what if she took revenge on him? If she couldnt, would she directly kill him? The giant Millennium Snapper in front was gradually glowing red. Surrounded by countless Millennium Snappers, the red light became brighter. With every flicker of the red light, the countless Millennium Snappers would sing the Lala song. However, this time, their songs were not bewitching at all. As the red light grew brighter, Yang Ruoyun was completely enveloped by the red light, and Han Fei and the others did not dare to move. There was nowhere to run, so they could only wait patiently to see what would happen next. But the next moment, something unexpected happened. From the red light, a slender hand stretched out, followed by an arm in red yarn. Then, a slender, beautiful leg walked out of the red light. Gulp! Not only Han Fei, but Mo Feiyan and the other two also swallowed. They had never seen such a scene. A person seemed to be walking out of the red light Oh no, she had already walked out. When Yang Ruoyuns face appeared from the red light, everyone was stunned. Yang Deyu couldnt help but take a step back. Before, he almost strangled Yang Ruoyun, and now he was afraid that Yang Ruoyun would take revenge on him. Sun Mus face was ghastly pale and he sent a message to Han Fei via voice transmission, Who is this woman? She came with you. Dont tell me you dont know! Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan immediately looked at Han Fei and even subconsciously stepped away from him. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why the f*ck did me ask me? I dont know this woman well! I just happened to meet her. Yang Deyu yelled back, Liar! The level-three fishery is huge. How could you happen to run into her? Han Fei glared at him. Nonsense. Didnt you happen to meet her too? The moment Yang Ruoyun walked out of the red light, the red light had gradually faded. Han Fei was the most shocked among all. The others didnt read the Fish Avatar Technique, but he did. So far, except for one person who had successfully turned into an Iron-Headed Fish, everyone else had died in the process of transforming into a fish. The ultimate goal of the Fish Avatar Technique was to make people become fish and people at any time. But he hadnt successfully deduced the technique and didnt dare to practice it. However, right in front of his eyes, Yang Ruoyun had accomplished the ultimate goal of the Fish Avatar Technique and could switch between fish and person form at will. This simply subverted Han Feis perception. Mo Feiyan said coldly, Its a sea demon. No, this is not an ordinary sea demon but from a noble race among the sea demons. Use all your means when it attacks us later. Otherwise, well die here. Han Fei asked in surprise, What kind of a sea demon is it? Mo Feiyan glanced at Han Fei deeply. I dont know, it is said that there will only be sea demons in the unknown place. We also learned some knowledge about sea demons from ancient books. The unknown place? Han Fei wondered, Is the unknown place full of these kinds of demons? Thats not right! Didnt Old Bai say that Fish Avatar Technique is a taboo technique? Bullshit! If its a taboo, then why could Yang Ruoyun transform into a fish? The four of them were extremely nervous. At this time, no one cared about the Sea Token! That was not important now. Nothing was more important than their lives. Yang Ruoyun was completely different from before. At this moment, she was wearing a sexy red gauze dress, through which her body could be vaguely seen through. Han Fei found that her hair had turned red and became so long that it hung down to her calf. At this moment, her hair was moving with the waves. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Hey! Are you A human or a fish? Yang Ruoyun turned her head slightly and a faint smile appeared on her delicate face. I, am a demon now! Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Yang Ruoyun actually responded to him, indicating that she still had memories. In addition, he was surprised to find that Yang Ruoyun was speaking with her mouth instead of voice transmission. Yang Deyu was a little dazed, asking the other three, What, whats this? Has the seal outside been removed? Sun Mu frowned. Obviously not. Yang Deyu patted his head. F*ck, Mo Feiyan, why did you ask me to come to the Sea Grassland? Now how can we deal with this demon?! Mo Feiyan didnt speak. Whats the use of talking about this sh*t now? Before coming here, they both thought exploring the Sea Grassland would bring them great chances. Who would have expected that this place was so dangerous? Yang Ruoyun tilted her head slightly and looked at Han Fei. I think I should thank you. If it werent for you, I might not have been able to come here. Then Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to find my parents in my life. The other three all looked at Han Fei. Han Fei: ??? Yang Ruoyun walked on the waves with her bare feet, walking tens of meters forward. Between her eyebrows, a red light flashed and two Millennium Snappers appeared beside her. These two Millennium Snappers seemed to be very intimate to Yang Ruoyun, making Lala sounds from time to time and swimming around Yang Ruoyun. Yang Ruoyun stretched out her hand and stroked the two Millennium Snappers. Then she raised her eyes and said, I hate this place, and I also hate fisheries. The strong wielded their power to enclose sea areas as fisheries and made humans kill each other in them. They just treated us as their pets! Suddenly, her eyes turned cold. If this is the case, I will rebel. If people dont treat me fairly, I will become a demon. Sun Mu said solemnly, You can do whatever you want, but why do you give us a hard time? Yang Ruoyun smiled and suddenly pointed her finger, and the countless Millennium Snappers screamed at the same time. Their voices were like invisible energy, gathering at Yang Ruoyuns fingertips. Rip The seawater was divided and a red light shot at Yang Deyu. Yang Deyus face changed drastically. Then his face suddenly turned black and a huge black scorpion fused into his body. Immediately afterward, bright spiritual energy appeared on his two giant axes. Two-in-One! Wave Slashing Axe! Han Fei and the others couldnt help but retreat to the side. Han Fei was surprised. Yang Deyu was quite strong. The power of this blow was even stronger than the fifth arrow of his War Soul Art, almost comparable to the sixth arrow! Crack! Crack! Crack! However, the dark light flying out of the giant axes shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The red light fell on the black crystal double axes before he lasted for a minute. Crack! Yang Deyus spiritual energy protective cover was broken in an instant. Then a jade ring Yang Deyu was wearing shattered suddenly and a blue barrier appeared in front of him. The atmosphere was tense. Han Fei watched this scene in shock. After one minute or so, he gaped. Blocked? Crack! Suddenly, Yang Deyus face changed drastically and a crack appeared on the blue barrier. Crack Crack Crack Boom After less than five minutes, the blue barrier shattered, and Yang Deyu was sent flying and slammed heavily on the Big Red Trunk, causing the tree to shake. Puff Han Feis eyelids jumped as he watched Yang Deyu keep vomiting blood. Was Yang Deyu too weak? Of course not. Han Fei was sure that ordinary peak-leveled Dangling Fishers wouldnt be able to resist the blow that this guy just made. However, his blow was easily blocked by Yang Ruoyun who just flicked her finger. Yang Ruoyun didnt attack again but looked at them. Today, I wont kill you. However, I want your memories. Hearing this, Han Fei was shocked. Can a demon be so powerful? She can even take peoples memories?! The problem was that I still had a plan! Would my plan be ruined? At that moment, Han Fei quickly backed away. He didnt want to lose his memory, so he would hide in Forge the Universe first. But before Han Fei jumped into the leaves, he saw a bulk of red leaves rushing towards him. The moment they touched him, they exploded suddenly. Han Fei was furious. Damn it, Yang Ruoyun, you still owe me a favor. Yang Ruoyun smiled. I have paid you back by not killing you. Han Fei was helpless. Ill never ever believe women again, especially strange women! Yang Ruoyun, you ungrateful woman! Han Fei secretly said, Master Hexagon, come on, help me. Let me hide in one of your doors. However, Han Fei glanced over his shoulder. Where the hell was that starfish? This guy had run away early. Damn you, Hexagon Youre such a coward Han Fei muttered. However, Hexagon Starfishs voice suddenly sounded in his mind, This demon is too fierce. I cant beat her. Ive gotta go. Han Fei scolded, No, open the door for me. If you dare to leave, I will pinch you to death. Master Hexagon sighed. Human, you cant be so unreasonable! Although she is a young demon, she is still a demon! Ill be killed if I dare open the door in front of her. You have to find a way to save me. Otherwise, I will be dead. If I die, you will die too. Then Han Feis eyes suddenly turned cold. He glanced at the Sun Mu trio and then at Yang Ruoyun, hesitating. Shall I have a try? Chapter 365 - Make A Deal Again At this time, there was a burst of red light from under the Big Red Trunk and red threads suddenly burst forth from the ground and entangled Sun Mu and the others. Of course, Han Fei was also entangled, but he had a lot of daggers that were spinning wildly around him at this moment. Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan used some secret method at the same time. The strength of the two had risen sharply, and in Han Feis eyes, the two had broken through the realm of Dangling Fisher. Han Fei cursed, Damn, I knew these guys still had trump cards. On the other side, Yang Ruoyun said with disdain, If it were elsewhere, this type of secret method may be useful. But here, I have endless power. What can you do? Han Fei tried to rush into the leaves again, but Yang Ruoyun seemed to have expected Han Feis actions. She just smiled. Dont waste your effort. I wont kill you. Han Fei frowned. Then let me go! Yang Ruoyun ignored Han Fei and suddenly opened her mouth to the Sun Mu trio. La, la The moment Yang Ruoyun opened her mouth, the sound wave gathered up countless leaves that shot at them like surging waves. All the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers guarding Han Fei were blown away by the sound wave. Sun Mu and the other two were bleeding from their noses and mouths and then were bound up by the red threads emerging from the ground. Sun Mus eyes were bloodshot. If you kill us, youll have to die too. Suddenly. Yang Ruoyun caught a palm-sized starfish. It was Hexagon Starfish! Hexagon Starfish was terrified. Han Fei, help me! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Im still waiting for you to save me! How come you got caught in the blink of an eye? The six tentacles of Hexagon Starfish danced randomly and he shouted to Yang Ruoyun, Human, I carried you to this place! You owe me too. Yang Ruoyun smiled. Yes. Then Han Fei saw the Sun Mu trio suddenly tremble and seem to lose their consciousness. Even their protective jade didnt work any longer. Han Fei was also entangled by the red threads, but he was still conscious and quickly recalled the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Fortunately, he had learned the Saber Manipulation Art, so he was very good at controlling the knives now. The dozens of daggers began to spin in the sea, like dozens of rotating flying knives and quickly cutting the red threads on Han Feis body. Han Fei was just about to rush into the leaves when Yang Ruoyun said lightly, If you go in, this starfish will die. Master Hexagon hurriedly called for help. Han Fei, help! Han Fei froze and thought, Master Hexagon, Im so disappointed in you! He said, Then dont let those red threads entangle me again. To Han Feis surprise, Yang Ruoyun nodded slightly and the red threads went underground and disappeared. Huh? Is this woman really going to let me off? Han Fei looked at the Sun Mu trio and thought to himself, These three are really dumbstruck. They have so many trump cards but these trump cards are all useless in this damn place. Now theyve become fish on the cutting board. Han Fei suddenly asked, Did you kill them? Yang Ruoyun shook her head. No, I dont have to kill them. I just deprived them of todays memory. Gosh Han Feis eyes flickered. You cant deprive me of my memory. Otherwise, no matter how you threaten me, Ill find a way to escape. Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei indifferently. How about we make our last deal? Deal? Han Fei felt a headache. Every time I make a deal with this woman I end up getting ripped off! Here it comes again Han Fei asked, You are already a winner. What else do you want? Help me do three things and Ill return this starfish to you, wont take your memory, and even give you something special. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Can I ask why you always want to make trades with me? I am only an intermediate Dangling Fisher! You can cooperate with a peak-leveled Dangling Fisher, cant you? Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei earnestly. You have the smell of demons, or to be exact, you have something demonic on you. No matter what, you have something to do with demons. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless. Are you kidding me? This is the first time Ive learned of the existence of sea demons. How can I have anything to do with demons?. Yang Ruoyun didnt answer him but asked, Its up to you whether you make a deal with me or not. Ill only give you three minutes to consider. Just as you said, I can trade with them too. At this time, Han Fei had no choice, so he nodded and said, OK, which three things? Yang Ruoyun pointed to the Big Red Trunk. Arent you going to cut down the tree? Keep sawing! Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Why? Yang Ruoyun said that she hated this place. Did she come here to destroy this place? No! Yang Ruoyun was weak before, and it was obvious that she had gotten her chance here. Han Fei rolled his eyes. He said, Can you give me a hand? I cant saw down the tree alone. Yang Ruoyun didnt move but calmly said, Use your Mantis Shrimp. Han Fei squinted. What does she mean? She doesnt trust me? And why does she want to cut down the tree? Could it be that this tree not only traps us, but also traps her? But Han Fei didnt say anything as he summoned Nine Tails and asked him to cut down the tree with him. It would take some time to saw the rest of the way through the tree. So while sawing the tree, Han Fei asked tentatively, Hey! How are you going to deal with the three of them? Yang Ruoyun said bluntly, After the tree is cut down, the seal will be automatically lifted. Then, I wont do anything to them. Han Fei asked, How about handing the three of them to me? Yang Ruoyun chuckled. Do you want to kill them? Han Fei smiled. Cant I? Yang Ruoyun shook her head slightly. They not only have protective jade, but also life monuments. Once they die, their family will know. Do you still want to kill them now? Han Feis smile disappeared. This was exactly the case after he killed Sun Ye. The middle-aged man from the Thousand Star City appeared in the level-two fishery as soon as Sun Ye was killed. If it werent for Teacher Xiao Zhan and Old Bai, he would have been killed at that time. F*ck, so these three people cant be killed? Yang Ruoyun said indifferently, If you want to kill them, then kill, but youll have to bear the consequences yourself. Han Fei sneered secretly. I dont want to bear any consequences! The level-three fishery is so far away from the Blue Sea Town. If the ancestors of these three guys come to kill me, God knows who will come to rescue me? It will be too late when Old Bai shows up Han Fei rolled his eyes. Fine, I wont kill them. Ill just cripple them! Yang Ruoyun shrugged. It has nothing to do with me. Its up to you. Han Fei lowered his head and focused on sawing the tree. After a while, he asked, Are the two Millennium Snappers around you your parents?Yang Ruoyun answered, Yes. Can you tell me your story? Why do you hate this place? Why do you hate fisheries? Yang Ruoyuns eyes turned cold. Dont you hate it? Here, life is worthless. In this place, there are countless people like the twin brothers who hunted me down before. And those dragon boats send people to explore dangerous places every day, which alone causes so many people to lose their lives! Han Fei shrugged. Im here for the first time. I dont know much about it. Yang Ruoyun scoffed. Humph, its not that you dont understand it, but that you enjoy it. You have a lot of trump cards, so you dont care. Havent you ever thought why the ordinary fishery, level-one fishery, level-two fishery, level-three fishery Why do these damn fisheries exist?. Han Fei grunted. Why? Nature is magic and can even create mountains and seas. The billions of creatures in the ocean and countless dangerous places and secret realms are all natural phenomena. However, Yang Ruoyun scolded, Nonsense! I never thought youd be so stupid. This fishery pattern is obviously arranged by the powerful behind the scene. The purpose is to select the best talents. All beings are nothing but pawns and our lives are at their hands. Han Fei smiled faintly. So, you want to jump out of the chess game? Do you think you can do that when you become a sea demon? If all living beings are pawns, why are sea demons the exception? Since you can become a demon here, how do you know it isnt another way for the so-called powerful to control you? Chapter 366 - Share the Booty Under the Big Red Trunk. Han Fei and Nine Tails were sawing the tree back and forth. Nine Tails didnt know what he was doing but he felt that he was awesome and could do anything. Han Fei was thinking quickly while pulling the soft saw in his hand. If he really sawed down the Big Red Trunk, what would happen? If the seal disappeared, Yang Ruoyun would lead the countless Millennium Snappers and would be able to sweep the whole level-three fishery. Regardless of whether the Millennium Snappers had combat power, as exotic creatures, they had the ability to overturn the level-three fishery. Of course, this was none of his business. The question was that if he helped her, could he really get any benefit? Han Fei couldnt help asking, You said to do three things for you. What are the other two? Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei lightly. Do you know why people who come here will lose the memory of this place? Han Fei thought for a while and replied, To keep the secret from the outside world that this Big Red Trunk can turn people into fish? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Yes, but can you understand that memory is a kind of power of time. It really exists, just like spiritual power, but its more mysterious than the latter. W Han Feis eyelids twitched. Memory is a kind of power? I dont know much about it. However, there is a magical thing bred in this Big Red Trunk, which is formed with this power. I want that thing. Han Feis eyes flashed. So that was Yang Ruoyuns purpose? Great, at least her ultimate goal was not to become a fish. Han Fei asked, Where is that thing? Yang Ruoyun thought for a moment and said, It should be under the roots Han Fei smiled. So, Ill have to dig out the roots of the tree and then cut them open? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Han Fei secretly smiled in his heart. Then he threw away the soft saw in his hand. Do you know how deep the roots of such a big tree are? You may not believe it, they could be at least hundreds of meters deep. Yang Ruoyun nodded again and then pointed to Nine Tails. He can dig holes. Han Fei: Han Fei was a bit discouraged and picked up the soft saw again. But even if Nine Tails can make holes, wouldnt the seal outside be automatically removed? Yang Ruoyun smiled faintly. I sealed the tree with an ancient secret method, so if I dont cancel it, even if the Big Red Trunk is cut down, the seal outside will not disappear. Han Fei remembered that when he and Yang Ruoyun had just come here, Yang Ruoyun had thrown out a scroll full of runes. But could she really seal such a big tree? Han Fei doubted it. But no matter what, Han Fei was a bit scared. This woman was really calculative. She had planned everything before coming here. Han Fei continued to saw the tree, asking, What about the third thing? Yang Ruoyun pointed to the Big Red Trunk. I want a section of the tree core. Take it out and give it to me. Han Fei was surprised. So easy? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Yes. After you do the three things for me, we are even. Though the next time I see you, I wont go easy on you. Half an hour later, when the soft saw came out from the other side of the tree, Han Fei sighed in relief. Done. La, la Suddenly, the Millennium Snappers around them began to sing again, seeming to cheer. Then, Han Fei saw a large number of Millennium Snappers swimming upward. After a while, this huge Big Red Trunk began to shake. Standing under the tree, Han Fei watched blankly while this huge tree slowly leaned to one side and then crashed down, making an earth-shattering bang and setting off billowing waves, the red leaves were drifting all over. However, Han Fei froze in his spot. What attracted his eyes was not the tree but its core. To his surprise, that tree core was actually inlaid with countless spiritual stones. Wow F*ck Im rich! Not only Han Fei, but Yang Ruoyun was also stunned. She knew that there was a treasure hidden in this tree, but she didnt know that there were so many spiritual stones hidden in it. No, to be precise, Yang Ruoyun did not know about the spiritual stones. However, the huge amount of spiritual energy contained in these stones really shocked her. Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei. Do you know what these stones are? Han Fei swallowed and tried to calm down. Instead of answering her, he asked, When will these three guys wake up?. Yang Ruoyun frowned slightly. In about two hours. Han Fei quickly said, Can you make them faint for a day or throw them out? Yang Ruoyun nodded. Yes, she couldnt let the three of them see the tree core. As Yang Ruoyun gave a singing command, a group of Millennium Snappers was about to step forward. Wait a moment. Yang Ruoyun: ??? Han Fei hurriedly ran to the three people. You have become a sea demon. Are human things still useful to you? Yang Ruoyun asked, You want their Sea Swallowing Seashells? Yang Ruoyun felt that she knew Han Fei too well. This guy would even skin a flea for its hide. Otherwise, he would not have taken such a big risk to come here. Yang Ruoyun did not stop him but just nodded. You can take what you want. Most of your things are useless to me. As soon as Han Fei heard this, he beamed with a smile and immediately searched them. Soon, three Sea Swallowing Seashells were collected by Han Fei. Besides the shells themselves, he found Yang Deyus dark crystal axes, Sun Mus sword, Mo Feiyans long sword, a necklace, earrings, bracelets, a ring and a jade pendant Haha! I got it! Han Fei smiled. He certainly wanted their Sea Swallowing Seashells, but what he wanted most was the Spirit Forbidden Net. Staying with Yang Ruoyun, the Spirit Forbidden Cord couldnt give Han Fei a sense of security. But the Spirit Forbidden Net could make him feel much safer. If Yang Ruoyun refused him to search the three people just now, he would immediately give up the deal with her and hide in Forge the Universe. Han Fei continued to rummage and took almost everything from the three. Although Yang Ruoyun had become a sea demon and had few human feelings left, she was still stunned. How can this bastard be so shameless? He almost stripped these people naked! Han Fei took a look at the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Wow, there was a lot of good stuff in them. There were no less than 20 spiritual fruits in total, nearly 2 square meters of spiritual spring energy, and countless pills and flash stones, etc. Haha, you guys wanna catch me? If it were in the level-two fishery, I would have killed the three of you! Han Fei was very satisfied and glanced at Yang Ruoyun. Now you can throw them out. Then a group of Millennium Snappers controlled the red leaves to wrap the three people and they swam outward. Yang Ruoyun frowned. Now can you tell me what these are? Han Fei smiled. How do we divide these things? Answer my question first. Han Fei said, This is called a spiritual stone, which can be regarded as the crystallization of spiritual energy. Let me see Let me take a look See these small and broken stones? They are low-quality spiritual stones. The spiritual energy contained in a low-quality spiritual stone is usually less than 10,000 points These that are darker in color and more shiny are mid-quality spiritual stones, which contain a little more spiritual energy. As for the high-quality spiritual stone, they contain nearly ten times more spiritual energy than low-quality spiritual stones And this is the most precious extra-quality spirit stone. I have never seen it before, so I dont know much about it Of course, Han Fei couldnt tell Yang Ruoyun the true information of the spirit stone. The low-quality spiritual stone here had more than 10,000 points of spiritual energy, and the amount of spiritual energy contained in the mid-quality spiritual stone was not just a little bit higher than that of a low-quality one, but 10 times higher. But Han Fei told half the truth because Yang Ruoyun was a little far away from him and seemed to have been wary of him. Yang Ruoyuns eyes widened. Are there such things in the world? She had never heard of it before. More importantly, just in what she saw, there was 1 extra-quality spiritual stone, 3 high-quality stones, 10 mid-quality stones, and 32 low-quality stones. Yang Ruoyun took a breath and said immediately, The extra-quality and high-quality spiritual stones are mine, so are the mid-quality ones. Han Fei was taken back and his face immediately turned black. Hey, hey, thats too much! They are all yours? Then what about me? Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei. Its not up to you. Han Fei smiled coldly. Oh, really? Fine. Without me, can you cut this tree down? We can split them half and half, but you cant take them all. Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei coldly. Do you think you can survive my attack? Han Fei sneered and pointed to the tree. Look, this tree is more than a kilometer high. I just sawed a cut randomly and there are so many spiritual stones. If you want, you can take them all, or even take away the entire tree! Yang Ruoyun was silent for a while. She was very strong now and could use the power of the Millennium Snappers. However, her destructive power was limited. No matter how strong she was, it was impossible for her to crack such a thick trunk at will. Yang Ruoyun thought for a while. Ill take 70%, you 30%. Han Fei scoffed. No way! Fifty-fifty. Im the one who will dig up these spiritual stones. I deserve half of them! Yang Ruoyun pondered for a while and finally nodded. Okay, lets take them fifty-fifty. But youll have to dig out the things in the tree for me first. Han Fei immediately kicked Nine Tails. Come on, dig! Dig out the roots of the tree. Chapter 367 - The Taste of a Counterattack Five hours later, Nine Tails was exhausted. The roots of the tree were too big, but he finally loosened the soil 100 meters under the tree. As ordered by Yang Ruoyun, the Millennium Snappers controlled the spiritual plants to pull apart the endless roots underground and then pull them up. Yang Ruoyun looked at Han Fei. Keep sawing. Han Fei secretly transmitted his voice to Nine Tails, Nine Tails, strike. Stop sawing. Roll on the ground Nine Tails was stunned, but rolling on the ground sounded quite interesting, so he immediately did it. Han Fei shrugged. Hey, dont abuse my spiritual beast. How about letting my Mantis Shrimp take a rest? Yang Ruoyun threw the Hexagon Starfish that she held in her hand to him. Let this starfish do it. A smile appeared at the corner of Han Feis mouth. Yang Ruoyun didnt know him any more than he knew her. If he were Yang Ruoyun, he would definitely not have given Master Hexagon to him. Hexagon Starfish was almost asleep. Since Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun reached an agreement, he had stopped worrying. When he saw that the tree core was full of spiritual stones, his six big eyes rolled quickly. However, he didnt think he had the ability to snatch the spiritual stones from these two, so he just kept quiet. Hexagon Starfish said telepathically, I am a starfish! I cant cut the tree Yang Ruoyun replied, You are full of spiritual energy and you can control it with spiritual energy. Being stared at by Yang Ruoyun, Hexagon Starfish immediately shut up and began to saw the wood with Han Fei. Three hours later. Han Feis hands were sore with fatigue. This damn tree was too hard. It took him three hours to saw it down with the spiritual-level soft saw. Of course, the harvest was very gratifying. The core of the tree was inlaid with hundreds of spiritual stones from top to bottom. Han Fei felt that his heart was pounding hard as he thought, Wow, Im rich! I have become rich now! He found no less than 8 extra-quality spiritual stones, 10 high-grade ones, nearly 100 mid-quality ones, and a few hundred low-quality ones. The root of the tree alone contained no less than 25 million points of spiritual energy. Gulp! Han Fei was about to go forward to dig out the spiritual stone when Yang Ruoyun suddenly shouted, Dont move. Han Feis eyes turned cold. Why, do you want to back out? Yang Ruoyun sneered. Do you think I am you? Although I am a demon now, Ill keep my word. Han Fei snorted secretly. Keep your word? Youre such a good actress Yang Ruoyun stepped on the waves and landed on the tree roots in three or two steps, staring at the corner of the tree roots. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Closer, get closer! Han Fei followed Yang Ruoyuns gaze and found that at the bottom of the tree core, there was a scarlet book wrapped in spiritual stones. A book? Han Fei blinked. Are you f*cking kidding me? A book grows in the tree roots? Was it left by some strong man? When Yang Ruoyun saw this book, she couldnt help but float over. Suddenly, a cunny gleam flickered across Han Feis eyes. Master Hexagon, move. In the blink of an eye, six purple lights suddenly appeared and the six gate formation was activated instantly to seal Yang Ruoyun inside. Above the big formation, the Spirit Forbidden Net fell from the sky. Yang Ruoyuns face changed drastically. She didnt expect Han Fei to even dare attack her. Her reaction was very quick and she immediately crushed a flash stone, but to her shock, she bumped into the edge of the six-door formation and could not get out. Attach. The nine-star chain immediately darted out, locking Yang Ruoyuns hands, feet, neck and waist. Han Fei put a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger to Yang Ruoyuns neck through the Spirit Forbidden Net. Hey, let these Millennium Snappers behave themselves. Otherwise, I dont mind killing you. Han Fei was just threatening her. If Yang Ruoyun hadnt become a sea demon and couldnt control these Millennium Snappers, he might dare to do so. However, the Millennium Snappers around had rioted and began to sing again, seeming ready to attack him. Han Fei suddenly pressed the tip of the dagger into Yang Ruoyuns neck and blood flowed out. Han Fei grinned. Surprised? If you dont make them stop, I will kill you now. Maybe I will be in serious trouble, but you will definitely die. Yang Ruoyun glared at Han Fei, but in the end, she still sang a command. Immediately, the Millennium Snappers that had surrounded them stopped, which Han Fei was relieved to see. He was afraid that this woman would go crazy and die with him. Otherwise, facing so many Millennium Snappers, he really didnt know if he could survive. Yang Ruoyuns eyes were cold. You have been luring me into this trap, right? If you didnt have this Spirit Forbidden Net, what would you have done? Han Fei smiled. Based on what I know about you, you will definitely give me the belongings of Sun Mu and the other two because you wont let them influence your plan. So I had no worries about getting the Spirit Forbidden Net. Even if I couldnt get the net, I still have Spirit Forbidden Cord! Yang Ruoyun scoffed. Shouldnt your attention be put on the three of them? Why me? Han Fei sneered. In my opinion, you are much more dangerous than them. If it werent for the follow-up development that exceeded my expectations and some changes, you would have been the first one I wanted to catch. Han Fei glanced at the book in the tree and said, Seriously, the fact that you have become a sea demon really shocked me. I once doubted whether becoming a fish was your ultimate goal. Well! It turns out that there is a book hidden in this tree. Yang Ruoyun seems to have some ability to resist the Spirit Forbidden Net, so she could still speak at this moment. She looked at Han Fei angrily. I never deceived you, and I planned to let you go. Why did you do this to me? Han Fei laughed. Youve never deceived me? You gave me a false map and said that it was a secret realm. Did you forget that? Seeing Yang Ruoyun was about to speak, Han Fei immediately interrupted, Cut the crap. I know that map is false. I knew it at the time. Even if it is true, it is definitely a garbage secret realm. Han Fei sneered. If that secret realm were true, why wasnt it marked on Old Bais map? It must either be because the secret realm was too rubbish or the map was false. Especially the person who gave him the fish-skin map was Yang Ruoyun, so when he got the map, he was already sure it was false. Yang Ruoyun said, You dare not kill me. Han Fei tilted his head. Oh? Why? Yang Ruoyun seemed to have recovered her calm state. At this moment, she looked at Han Fei with a relaxed face. Because once I die, these Millennium Snappers will go crazy. I am their queen. Han Fei sneered, Guess if I can escape from them or not! Yang Ruoyun raised three fingers calmly. Firstly, the seal of the Big Red Trunk; secondly, the price youll have to pay for my death; thirdly, guess if you can kill me or not. Here, my vitality is not what you can imagine. You dont know anything about this place, which is why Im confident. Han Fei looked at Yang Ruoyun quietly and it took a long while before he grinned. Haha! Look at how nervous you are. Im just making a joke with you Give me a reason to let you go. Yang Ruoyun glanced back at the book embedded in the tree. Give me the book and I will go. Han Fei smirked. Where will you go? What if you return? Lala! Yang Ruoyun shouted at the Millennium Snappers that actually circled up and then began to sing. Under Han Feis gaze, the upper waters were gradually pulled apart by a black vortex. Yang Ruoyun said to Han Fei, I was well prepared before I came. Once I leave here, you dont have to worry that I will come back. Hexagon Starfish shouted in surprise, Is this a one-way teleportation formation? Yang Ruoyun took a deep look at the Hexagon Starfish. She lost because of this damn starfish! His six-door formation was very powerful and disrupted all her plans. Yang Ruoyun nodded. Yes, this is a one-way portal. It can only be used once. Han Fei pondered. He didnt know much about this woman and couldnt predict the consequences of killing her. This time, he dared not take the bet. Han Fei curled his lips. Master Hexagon, are you sure she cant return? It should be so! In my memory, this formation is only one-way. Han Fei said angrily, What do you mean by it should be? Are you sure or not? Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. As far as I know, she cant come back. Han Fei was relieved to hear that and bound up Yang Ruoyun with the Spirit Forbidden Cord too. Although it might not be able to trap her, he just needed to control her for a while. Yang Ruoyun suddenly said, Give me the book and the tree core. Han Fei laughed. Why, do you still want the book now? Nice try. Yang Ruoyun urged him, Its useless to you. It belongs to sea demons. Han Fei didnt believe her at all. Any treasure is useful to me, right, Master Hexagon? Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled and he pondered for a while. That seems to be a divine weapon! Wow! Han Fei was stunned. Is that book a divine weapon? Why isnt its data showing? But Han Fei was overjoyed. Master Hexagon, good job! I like an ally like you and I will find you a girlfriend. Hexagon Starfish: Han Fei stared at Yang Ruoyun and didnt back down. Hey! Im not going to give you the book or the tree core. You can get out of here. If you want to grab these things from me, just try it. Lets see who will hold on longer! Yang Ruoyuns eyes were unfathomable. Fine, send me into the teleportation formation. Han Fei sneered. You think too much. Let these Millennium Snappers leave first. Yang Ruoyun shot back, Keep 500 of them and then throw me in. 100, my bottom line. Yang Ruoyun thought for a moment. How do I know you wont kill me? Han Fei shrugged. I can kill you now if you want. Yang Ruoyun scoffed. OK, keep 100. Chapter 368 - Who On Earth Cheated Who? Han Fei was at a stalemate with Yang Ruoyun for quite a while. In fact, he was communicating with the Hexagon Starfish at the same time. Han Fei asked secretly, Master Hexagon, can this woman be killed? What will happen to the seal if she is killed? Hexagon Starfish replied, I dont know! The seal of this forest is very strange. Its eye seems to be this big tree. Its supposed to disappear since its eye has been destroyed Han Fei was impatient. So, can I kill her or not? The starfish said with hesitation, Well, maybe not Han Fei asked impatiently again, What does that mean? Yes or no? Just give me a definite answer! To be honest, Han Fei thought Yang Ruoyun was very dangerous. Although he knew that he might never meet her again after this, what if he did? This woman had become a sea demon that seemed very powerful. God knew if anything unexpected would happen because of her in the future! Hexagon Starfish said in voice transmission, I feel that her life seems to be related to the bad fishes outside. She may be seriously injured, but you may really not be able to kill her. OK, got it. Han Fei couldnt help sighing secretly. This was really Yang Ruoyuns territory. Although she had been caught by the Spirit Forbidden Net, he might still not be able to kill her. If he couldnt kill her, he would be in serious trouble. It was not that he was afraid of these Millennium Snappers, but that he needed enough time to digest this Big Red Trunk. Forge the Universe was too small to contain such a big tree currently. In the end, Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun reached an agreement. Yang Ruoyun would keep 100 Millennium Snappers to escort her, and when there were about 1,000 Millennium Snappers left, he would have to remove the Spirit Forbidden Net but he could keep the Spirit Forbidden Cord. Han Fei cared about these details very much. The slightest careless action would cause him to lose the whole game. Han Fei was confident that as long as the Spirit Forbidden Cord could hold Yang Ruoyun for half a minute, he could still take down Yang Ruoyun. About half an hour later. Thousands of Millennium Snappers swam into the one-way teleportation formation. When there were only a thousand Millennium Snappers left, Han Fei took Yang Ruoyun and swam close to the teleportation formation. At this time, Han Fei withdrew the Spirit Forbidden Net but the Spirit Forbidden Cord still bound her. Besides, a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger was put against her neck. When there were only 100 Millennium Snappers left, Han Fei threw her into the teleportation formation together with the Spirit Forbidden Cord. At the moment when Han Fei threw Yang Ruoyun away, the remaining hundred Millennium Snappers rushed to catch up. Han Fei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. No change occurred. It was a good result. When the last Millennium Snapper disappeared, the vortex had gradually disappeared and the place was about to return to peace. Just when Han Fei was about to return, a voice suddenly came out from the teleportation formation. Han Fei, one last word of warning, youd better leave as soon as possible. The seal will last for at most six hours. Once the Big Red Trunk is dead, tens of thousands of lives will devour this place. At the moment when these words rang, Han Fei turned back and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow appeared in his hand. In an instant, he drew the bow to its full extent, the cracks on Han Feis arm appeared again and blood gushed out. Ira This was the sixth arrow of the War Soul Art, a violent blow containing 6,400 points of spiritual energy. Two arrow shadows shot into the teleportation formation that was about to close. Six hours is enough for me! Han Fei rushed down quickly to the roots of the Big Red Trunk. With a big wave of his hand, the spiritual stones trembled and were taken into Forge the Universe. Expand, expand, expand With Forge the Universe not expanding fast, six hours seemed to be barely enough. As Forge the Universe was expanding, Han Fei reached out to grab the red book inlaid in the trunk. However, as soon as Han Fei picked up the book, there was a sudden burst of dazzling red light, shining like an aurora. One ferocious face after another drifted past his eyes, screaming, crying, and fighting Countless phantoms gathered in the air and a surge of evil Qi rose from the seabed. Han Fei hurriedly threw this thing into Forge the Universe as well, but he was still contaminated by the evil Qi and couldnt help but feel murderous intentions. Puff! Han Fei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and he was horrified. Han Fei spread his hands, only to find that his hands were already dripping with blood as if they had been burned by flames. F*ck What the hell was that? Han Fei was sweating all over. At that moment, he felt like he was going crazy and couldnt help but want to kill. Han Fei looked around, looking for Hexagon Starfish. But he found that this guy had drifted a hundred meters away and his six big eyes were staring at him. Han Fei sighed. Master Hexagon, youre too much! Do you want to abandon me? You know what, Im going to crush your essence blood! Hexagon Starfish: I was afraid you would slap me to death. You looked scary just now. Han Fei sneered. We are allies. How can I slap you? That sea monster is also your friend Han Fei scoffed. Okay, tell me what kind of divine weapon the book is. Hexagon Starfish thought for a moment. I dont know! It feels very powerful but you cant control it. Han Fei snorted and thought to himself, Hmmm, Ill be able to control it sooner or later. Han Fei remembered the Mirror of Icy Salt in Forge the Universe. It was also a divine weapon. Although it was only a low-quality divine weapon, it almost possessed an invincible power and could be said to be one of his trump cards. And this book seemed to be a complete divine weapon. He hadnt had a chance to open it before he was almost bewitched by it. If he guessed right, it was way more powerful than the Mirror of Icy Salt! Han Feis pupils constricted. This book seemed more dangerous than he thought. Just holding it hurt him. It seemed that it might not be easy for him to use it. Of course, Han Fei had also obtained a large number of spiritual stones, which made his face light up with a cheeky smile. Haha, I tried so hard to saw down the tree and dig out the spiritual stones. How can I just let you take them away so easily? Suddenly, Han Fei stopped laughing and asked Nine Tails to terminate its attachment. He shouted hurriedly, Nine Tails, hurry up, saw the tree. With only six hours left, Han Fei was racing against time and dared not stop for a moment. Two hours later, the Big Red Trunk was sawn down by another 500 meters or so by Han Fei and he collected nearly 30 spiritual stones from it. Among them, there were 3 high-quality spiritual stones, 6 mid-quality stones, and 19 low-quality stones with only 1.7 million points of spiritual energy. Han Fei was taken back. F*ck, the higher up we look, the fewer spiritual stones there are? Han Fei looked at this section of the trunk, then looked at Forge the Universe, and found that the space had only a 150 meter radius, and he was a little anxious. Han Fei panicked. The expansion of Forge the Universe took time. Different from a Sea Swallowing Seashell, the area of a Sea Swallowing Seashell was counted by volume, while Forge the Universe was by its radius. For example, a radius of 150 meters was the area within a radius of 150 meters with a certain point as the center. In terms of volume, Forge the Universe was much bigger than a Sea Swallowing Seashell. But it was far from enough for containing this Big Red Trunk. Even though he could control the spatial layout of Forge the Universe at will, it was still not enough. Hexagon Starfish didnt saw the tree as fast as Nine Tails, so he had already been kicked aside by Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei shouted, Master Hexagon, can you check out how high this tree is? Hexagon Starfish muttered, I can help you collect the tree! The space in my doors is larger. Han Fei sneered. You help me collect the tree? Together with the spiritual stones? Do you think Im stupid? Han Fei snorted. No, thanks. Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling and he ran out in a hurry. After a while, he came back and said meaningfully, The tree is nearly 1,500 meters high. Even my doors cant contain it, not to mention your Sea Swallowing Seashells. Are you sure you dont need my help? OK! Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this Big Red Trunk was several thousand meters high or something. Then Forge the Universe really couldnt contain it and six hours would definitely not be enough. However, if it was only 1500 meters high, it wouldnt be a problem. Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei felt a slight tremor on the ground. Han Feis face changed slightly. Master Hexagon, go outside and set up a sealing formation, yes, the one you set up in the land of starfish. No matter what, help me hold on for two more hours. Hexagon Starfish replied, That will be very tiring. Besides, the sealing formation cant block endless creatures. Han Fei shouted angrily, Thats why I need you to help me! With that, Han Fei threw out a high-quality spiritual stone and said, If you hold it out, I will give you another high-quality spiritual stone. If you fail, I will crush your essence blood right in front of your eyes! Hexagon Starfish was speechless and his six big eyes kept rolling. He immediately took the high-quality spiritual stone and left. Han Fei squinted and was a bit scared. Why did Yang Ruoyun tell him that there were only six hours left? She must know that he would take away the tree, so she told him that. But in fact, this woman was not trustworthy at all. She said six hours, but was that true? Perhaps there actually werent six hours left. Maybe, only three hours left? Han Fei estimated that he still needed at least two hours to stuff the Big Red Trunk into Forge the Universe, so he asked Master Hexagon to set up a sealing formation. Five hours later. Han Fei sawed off another section of the tree, which was 500 meters long. In the shocked gaze of Hexagon Starfish, these two huge pieces of wood disappeared No! Hexagon Starfish absolutely didnt believe that they were stuffed into Sea Swallowing Seashells. It was a space even larger than the space inside his doors but how could Han Fei have such a large space? At this moment, Han Fei looked solemn. He had heard the cracking sound of the seal outside several times, which might break soon. He wondered if the sealing formation of Master Hexagon could block the creatures outside for some time. Han Fei overestimated the arithmetic ability of Master Hexagon. The last piece of the damn tree was nearly 700 meters long. In other words, this Big Red Trunk was nearly 1,700 meters high, which was not 1,500 meters as said by Master Hexagon. Damn it, I must find a math teacher for Master Hexagon in the future. The expansion speed of Forge the Universe was not satisfactory. So far, it had only expanded by a radius of fewer than 250 meters. Considering the luxuriant branches and leaves of the Big Red Trunk, it could still contain a piece of trunk 500 meters long at most. Han Fei looked at the remaining section of the trunk, which was nearly 700 meters long, and said nervously, Master Hexagon, can your sealing formation hold out? Hexagon Starfish swam closer. A large number of creatures have swarmed over! Its a bit difficult! After all, you gave me too little spiritual energy. Han Fei glared at Hexagon Starfish. Ive given you so much spiritual energy! You greedy starfish! The six big eyes of Hexagon Starfish rolled and his tentacles were twitching. How he wanted to slap Han Fei to death! He thought to himself, Do you remember how much spiritual energy I gave to you when I first met you? And now you only gave me so little spiritual energy and still demanded me to set up a sealing formation! Hexagon Starfish simply said, It takes spiritual energy to set up a sealing formation. You know that! Ive already spent 200,000 points of the spiritual energy of my own on the formation. Han Fei was so angry that he almost laughed. Are you f*cking kidding me? You shameless starfish! Do you think Im stupid? Han Fei vaguely remembered that when he blackmailed this starfish at that time, he only took 50,000 points, or at most 100,000 points. But now when this starfish blackmailed him, this damn fish threatened to strike if he didnt give him an extra-quality spiritual stone! However, Han Fei had no choice now. He had no one else to turn to for help! He reluctantly threw an extra-quality spiritual stone to the starfish. Hold out Remember to leave a way for us to escape in case were surrounded by the creatures rushing in. Han Fei grunted. Dont play tricks on me. If so, I will crush your essence blood, and then I can still escape with flash stones. Hexagon Starfish was growing tired of the threats Human, when can you return my essence blood to me? Han Fei hummed. When I leave the level-three fishery, I will return your essence blood to you. Therefore, our time working together will be quite a while still! At least one year perhaps. Hexagon Starfish took the extra-quality spiritual stone. Keep your promise. Han Fei nodded. I mean what I say! Hurry up. After Hexagon Starfish left, Han Fei smiled. It seems that compared to Yang Ruoyun, Master Hexagon is way much easier to trick! If it were Yang Ruoyun, how could he solve her with an extra-quality spiritual stone?! She would even pack him up and take away One hour later. Hexagon Starfish bumped Han Feis shoulder and urged, Have you finished yet? Hurry up! Theyre coming Han Fei scolded, Dont rush me, OK? Just hold it for a while. Just a little while longer. So far, Forge the Universe had expanded to a radius of nearly 330 meters, with a diameter of 660 meters. BAM! BAM! Han Fei had heard hundreds of similar explosions. Each explosion represented a broken seal. Hexagon Starfish said quickly, If we dont leave now, we wont be able to leave! Just a minute longer After a while, with a loud bang, Han Fei lay on the trunk. Five minutes later, the tree trunk was finally stuffed into Forge the Universe. Now Han Fei finally took away the entire Big Red Trunk Although Hexagon Starfish was curious about where Han Feis weird space came from, it was obviously not the time to discuss this. Come on! There is only the last layer! Han Fei jumped on the Hexagon Starfish. Run, run. Hexagon Starfish whizzed past like lightning and appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye. But when Han Fei and Hexagon Starfish ran halfway through, the seal broke apart. Han Fei saw giant snakes tens of meters in length, huge crabs tens of meters long, and big fishes with fangs and barbs all over their bodies, as well as piles of Mess Swallowing Worms, Marching Sea Leeches, Dead Leaf Starfish, Butterfly Star Worms, Green Red Snakes, and Anti-Heaven Blades. All of which were densely-packed and completely beyond numbers. Han Fei swallowed. God only knows where these creatures came from! Along the way, the ordinary Big Red Trunks that Han Fei saw had already been eaten bald by these creatures. Pieces of Big Red Trunks were cut down and no red leaf could be seen on the ground. Yesterday, when Han Fei came in, there were red leaves drifting all over But at this moment, it was barren and not even a blade of grass grew. Han Fei shouted, Master Hexagon, accelerate, accelerate! OK Han Fei felt the Hexagon Starfish under his hips spin quickly and his speed suddenly soared. Hey, hey Dont throw me off! Hexagon Starfish pleaded, Throw some spiritual energy out! Otherwise, they will soon catch up with us. W me Han Fei reluctantly pulled out some low-quality spiritual stones from Forge the Universe. Swish! Swish! Swish! Almost every 100 meters, Han Fei would throw a piece out. While throwing the stones away, Han Fei asked, Why did these creatures suddenly appear here? Is it because the Big Red Trunk is gone? Hexagon Starfish answered, I dont know! But that place is special. Even if the big tree is gone, there seem to be other unknown secrets. You didnt go to the top Han Fei was surprised, Whats on the top? Since the top didnt lead to the sea surface, what was there? After thinking about it for a long while, Han Fei felt that it was a waste of time. Now he was too weak to ascertain these things, so why bother? Suddenly, Han Fei laughed. Yang Ruoyun would never have thought that he could take away such a big tree. After all, he was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. After a moment. Han Fei looked back, only to see that the Big Red Trunk forest had been flooded with endless creatures. If he was strong enough to stay there and let those creatures kill each other, he would get a huge amount of spiritual energy. But he couldnt. If he dared to stay there for more than five minutes, he would have been overwhelmed by the endless creatures until no bones were left. The land of starfish. The starfishes here were all gone. Han Fei thought they probably also ran to the Big Red Trunk forest. It seemed that there were still secrets there but they had nothing to do with him now. Han Fei jumped off the back of Hexagon Starfish. Im going to stay alone for cultivation. How about you? Hexagon Starfishs big eyes looked at Han Fei. Well, I feel Ive consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Can you Han Fei stared at him. No way. Dont even think about it. I can set up a spirit gathering formation for you and you can suck up spiritual energy yourself. Hexagon Starfish was speechless and thought to himself, Who is the stingiest? It is said that I, Hexagon Starfish, am greedy for treasures, but this b*stard is even greedier than me! He has just got such a huge Big Red Trunk and countless spiritual stones. Why cant he spare some for me? I helped him a lot just now, didnt I?! After setting up the spirit gathering formation, Han Fei ran a hundred miles away and entered Forge the Universe. He was actually going in to prying the spiritual stones down. Before he left, he still remembered to warn Hexagon Starfish not to escape. In fact, Han Fei didnt care whether Hexagon Starfish would run or not. Anyway, he now had countless spiritual stones and there were too many things for him to do. Those things that he wanted to do but couldnt, due to his lack of spiritual stones, could all be done now. His spiritual heritage was damaged but he didnt have enough spiritual energy to repair it, but now he had enough spiritual energy. The fourth layer of True Spirit Fishing Art that had not been deduced so far could be deduced now. Han Fei thought to himself, Its a true saying that one who survives a great disaster is destined for good fortune. Chapter 369 - A Shocking Secret about the Fish Avatar Technique In Forge the Universe. Han Feis body was surrounded with spiritual energy. His forehead was full of sweat and his face was a little pale. At this moment, Han Fei was repairing his damaged spiritual heritage. So far, 2 million points of spiritual energy had been consumed, but he only felt that half of his spiritual heritage was repaired. Han Fei was startled. It seems that he should protect his spiritual heritage well. Otherwise, once his spiritual heritage was damaged, he would have to spend a lot of spiritual energy to repair it. Half a day later, Han Fei opened his eyes and a series of data showed. Han Fei 36 (Intermediate Dangling Fisher) 128,526 (4,582) Level-Four, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 29) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers
Water Vein Technique, Volume Three of Void Fishing (Spirit-Level, Divine-Quality) Haha, Im finally back to my peak! Huh? My upper limit of spiritual energy increased a bit? Huh? Little Black and Little White are both Level 29? Han Fei was not surprised by the increase in his upper limit of spiritual energy. After several high-intensity battles, he certainly would level up! However, Little Black and Little White reached level 29, which shocked him. He knew how difficult it was for these two little guys to upgrade! If it hadnt been for the luck that he had been to the Soul Ocean once, the two little guys might not have reached level 25 at the moment. But after taking a few Red Balls, they were level 29 now? Han Fei summoned them. However, to his surprise, Little Black and Little White did not appear. Huh? What happened? Little Black? Little White? Han Fei tried summoning them several times in a row, but it didnt work. This immediately made him anxious! He immediately came out of Forge the Universe and tried to summon them again, but it still didnt work. Little Black and Little White seemed to have disappeared. Is it because of those Red Balls? Han Fei frowned. This was definitely not a good thing. People became fish after eating it. Then what would happen if fish ate it? Han Fei immediately went to find Hexagon Starfish. Hexagon Starfish was lying in the middle of the spirit gathering formation, absorbing spiritual energy, and was surrounded with enriched spiritual energy. There was a circle of dazzling gems placed around him. Han Fei recognized at a glance that there were gold, purple gold, diamonds, lapis lazuli, blue corundum And some other unnamed stones. The quality of these gems looked so extraordinary that they could even be used to make a spiritual weapon. Seeing Han Fei coming, Hexagon Starfish quickly put away all the dazzling stones around him and looked at Han Fei vigilantly with his six big eyes. Human, arent you cultivating? Han Fei didnt have the time to talk with him about his treasures now, and he quickly asked, Tell me what the exact effect of the Red Balls are? I mean those things that can make people turn into fish. Youve eaten one too, right? Hexagon Starfishs eyes stopped rolling and he said with some doubt, Nothing special! It seems to have made me grow faster. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Is that all? Are there any side effects? Hexagon Starfish thought for a while. Seems not Han Fei asked anxiously, Yes is yes and no is no. What do you mean by seems not? Youve eaten it havent you? Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. It seems that there is a little bit of side effect. The last time I ate it, I slept for several days. However, when I woke up, I felt very comfortable and my mind became clearer. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. So that explains it! Its OK if Little Black and Little White sleep for a few days. Now Han Fei had the mood to make a joke on the starfish. When did you starfish get a brain? Hexagon Starfish was very unhappy to hear his words. Ordinary starfish may not have a brain, but I do. I not only have a brain, but also have bones. Han Fei scoffed. Then where is your brain? Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes kept rolling. In my eyes. Han Fei was speechless. No wonder this guy liked to roll his big eyes so much. It turned out that every time he rolled his eyes, he was thinking! Han Fei almost burst into laughter. This guy is still stupid. Now I know your brain is in your eyes. Then next time you roll your eyes, Ill know you are thinking Han Fei waved his hand. Go ahead and do your thing. Im going to cultivate. After entering Forge the Universe again, Han Fei was much more relaxed. He guessed that Little Black and Little White must have eaten too many Red Balls and needed to sleep for a few days. Han Fei, who had no burden, was so relaxed that he couldnt help laughing. He really wanted to see Yang Ruoyuns expression when she found out what happened with the Big Red Trunk You may not be able to take away the Big Red Trunk but I can! Three days later. Han Fei was sitting in Forge the Universe, panting hard. So far, Forge the Universe had expanded to a radius of nearly 1,000 meters after consuming nearly 15 million points of spiritual energy. However, Han Fei didnt care. This space was enough to contain the complete Big Red Trunk! He wouldnt have to worry about a lack of space for a long time to come. In the past seven days, Han Fei finally cut open the Big Red Trunk. Sure enough, as he expected, most spiritual stones were concentrated in the lower part of the trunk, especially the roots. After cutting the tree open, he had found 62 extra-quality spiritual stones, 192 high-quality stones, 1,026 mid-quality stones and 4,102 low-quality stones. When Han Fei sorted out all the spiritual stones, he looked at the four piles of spiritual stones for a long time and could not speak for a long time. Yang Ruoyun would vomit blood in regret if she knew that he had obtained so many spiritual stones. It was more than 270 million points of spiritual energy! Even though he had expanded Forge the Universe to a radius of 1,000 meters, he still had 250 million points of spiritual energy left. Han Fei didnt even bother to calculate the fraction. Anyway, he knew that for a long time to come, he wouldnt have to worry about a lack of spiritual energy. After doing this, the first thing he did was not deduce the True Spirit Fishing Art, nor build a ship, but he made knives. Since the last time his long knife shattered, he couldnt use the Drawing The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers could be used in the Million Knife Art. With the Saber Manipulation Art, he could easily take the upper hand in the face of group attacks or when he was outnumbered. However, when facing a small number of enemies, the effect of the Million Knife Art decreased greatly. After all, manipulating so many daggers to attack simultaneously would be much less powerful. At this moment, the two dark crystal axes were placed in front of him, which were Yang Deyus spiritual weapons. Han Feike didnt underestimate these two axes. They seemed to be made of some kind of extremely hard dark crystal. Besides, a large scorpion was sealed in the axes and the scorpion venom would break out in attack. Therefore, this pair of axes was actually a rare pair of high-quality spiritual weapons. At least, Han Fei had no weapon more powerful than this pair of axes except for the Water Dividing Seal and the Mirror of Icy Salt. Han Fei remembered that Yang Deyus spiritual beast seemed to also be a scorpion. That guy was not a good person, so Han Fei didnt feel guilty at all for using his spiritual weapons. The small calabash appeared in Han Feis hand. The pair of axes were thrown in by him, followed by a large piece of Big Red Trunk core. Han Fei pondered for a while to make the perfect combination. Weapons were valued for their quality, not their number, so he gritted his teeth and threw in the swords of Mo Feiyan and Sun Mu. Three high-quality spiritual weapons plus the core of the Big Red Trunk, and Han Fei even wanted to throw the two stones in Forge the Universe in. Han Fei still dared not to touch the two stones. If he refined a divine weapon that he couldnt touch, it would be over! The materials would all be wasted. Refine. But the knife that Han Fei conceived this time was not a long knife. The Drawing needed something to nourish the knife, either with spiritual energy or with his essence and blood. But now that he had no shortage of spiritual energy, he could always use the Drawing. This kind of combat technique with great lethality could catch his enemy off guard and kill them. A long knife was powerful but was too long and easy to break. Moreover, a sudden change of weapon during a battle was very easy to notice. So this time, what Han Fei conceived was a kitchen knife. In fact, Han Fei had already had this idea early on. Compared with a long knife, a kitchen knife is short and very easy to use, and its instantaneous explosive power was more than several times that of a long knife. Of course, the shortcoming of a kitchen knife was also obvious It was too short. He once heard someone say that, The shorter, the more dangerous; the longer, the stronger, to which Han Fei disagreed. For cultivators, if the opponent suddenly pulled out a kitchen knife in a fight, most cultivators would be caught off guard. Of course, Han Fei would refine more than one knife. The kitchen knife would be his last resort. Besides that, he would also make a long knife. After nearly half an hour, a kitchen knife floated in the air. With the length of one foot and three inches, it was pitch black and had a barbed shiny blade. A string of data appeared in his eyes. None It is made from Demonic Dark Crystal, Silvery Gold, Taibai Leech Iron, Core of Aeon Big Red Trunk, Bark of Aeon Big Red Trunk, and Shining Pattern Shell It can cut all the hardest things in the world. Once a demonic spirit is sealed in it, it can become a divine weapon. Extra-quality Spiritual Weapon None Note: It is made by smelting and recasting multiple high-grade spiritual weapons and a spirit shall be sealed in it to present its perfect form. Haha! Han Fei laughed stupidly, reached out his hand to take the knife, and looked at it up and down. The handle seemed to be smelted with a lot of things and the blade was mainly made of dark crystals. There was no variegated color throughout the body and it looked simply perfect. Han Fei gently put the blade on his arm, and then with a light stroke, his skin had been cut. The blood seeped into the blade and the knife suddenly glowed red. The knife absorbed many drops of his blood before acknowledging him as its master. Oh, so you like drinking blood? OK, then I will call you Blood Drinking. It was a pity that this knife hadnt had a spirit sealed in it and had no spirituality yet. Otherwise, he would definitely mock Han Fei. What kind of lame name did you give to me? There are so many knives called Blood Drinking in this world! What a rustic name! After a while, Han Fei suddenly chopped the knife at the Big Red Trunk hard and most of the blade went into the tree. Haha, great! Han Fei smirked while playing with the kitchen knife and suddenly remembered Xia Xiaochan. He couldnt help but imagine what if Xia Xiaochan held this kitchen knife and stabbed him. Then he would surely be stabbed through easily! Alas, Ive gotta find the treasure left by Ren Tianfei as quickly as possible. Otherwise, when can I succeed in practicing the Indestructible Body Art? With this in mind, Han Fei thought that he should deduce the True Spirit Fishing Technique now. Only by deducing the True Spirit Fishing Technique could lightning be attracted; only with lightning could his body be tempered well; only when his body was tempered could he break through the present barrier in practicing his Indestructible Body! Of course, Han Fei was still at the bottom of the sea, so he wouldnt deduct it now. How was it possible for lightning to strike through kilometers of sea and reach the seabed? Besides, as Yang Ruoyun said, in the space inside the seaweed city wall, the seabed and the sea surface were actually not connected to each other Forget it. Ill deduce it later. Now that the knife was made, Han Fei was not in a hurry to deduce the True Spirit Fishing Technique nor build a ship. Although, in Forge the Universe, the Big Red Trunk occupied most of the space. Han Fei turned his eyes to the Fish Avatar Technique. Yang Ruoyuns success in transforming into a fish really shocked him. Han Fei never believed that in the towns under the Thousand Star City, there might be a person who really could turn a fish. Even Old Bai was terrified when he heard of the Fish Avatar Technique, let alone Yang Ruoyun, who was only a few years older than him? Seeing that the deduction would cost 1 million points of spiritual energy, Han Fei did not even blink. Deduce. After a moment, a string of data showed in his eyes. Fish Avatar Technique (Mystic-Level Extra-Quality) A semi-finished avatar-type combat skill, combined with thousands of years of previous research experience, only for reference. 0/5000000 Unknown The direction of the deduction is unknown, so is the result of the deduction. Please be cautious. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. As he expected, even if he consumed one million points of spiritual energy to deduce it, it would only be upgraded from mystic level, mid-quality to mystic-level, extra-quality. And even the content of the information had only changed a few words. Unlike other combat techniques, the Fish Avatar Technique was a very profound subject with a lot of examples for reference. Even if he kept deducing it all the way down, he didnt know what he would get in the end. Han Fei spent two days reading the deduced technique. His expression was a little weird. There were as many as 9 successful examples in the book. In one of the most successful cases, the person actually began to practice the Fish Avatar Technique when he was still in his mothers womb. In the end, the mother died but the fetus was successfully born as a fish. This was the only human being born as a rare creature that Han Fei had seen so far. But Han Fei was not sure whether this child was still a human being. If he was a human being, then why was he born as a fish? But if he was a fish, the book said that the kid eventually became a very intelligent fish, able to read human language and receive any instructions from humans. But in the end, the child died in an adventure in the sea. Since then, there has never been a second child like this. Other experiments were largely identical but with minor differences. All the sacrifices just made up for the shortcomings of this technique. On the third day, Han Fei deduced the book again. This time, Han Fei was overjoyed, and his predecessors seemed to have worked out a way. Fish Avatar Technique (Spiritual-Level Mid-Quality) A semi-finished avatar-type combat skill, successfully transforming people into fish, with a survival rate of up to 50%, which is a major advance in the history of avatar development. 0/10 million points. Unknown The direction of the deduction is unknown, so is the result of the deduction. Please be cautious. Han Fei was overjoyed and immediately started to study it. Three days later. He finally finished reading the book. This time, the conception of the Fish Avatar Technique was too wild. Someone proposed now that fish also possessed meridians, flesh and blood, bones, and internal organs, to transform a human being into a fish, one just needed to mutate his meridians, flesh and blood, bones, and viscera. Because of this conjecture, the focus of the Fish Avatar Technique had become the mutation of human beings. The point was that this idea succeeded. There was a time in history when many people took the initiative to conduct experiments. Of course, this conjecture still had big flaws. That was, there were tens of thousands of kinds of creatures in the ocean, not only fish, but also crabs, starfish, conch, lobster, octopus, squid And so on, but humans could only become fish. Besides, the fish that humans turned into was not exactly like fish, but a bit like monsters that were half-human and half-fish. Therefore, some people call these human beings demons, sea demons. Later, due to the ban on the research of the Fish Avatar Technique by the floating islands, the development of the technique plummeted. At the same time, the major cities ordered the slaughter of all the demons, causing the sea demons to be almost extinct. Han Fei was shocked when he saw this. Sea demons? Wow! Han Fei vaguely felt that he had discovered some shocking secret. Yang Ruoyun became a sea demon! But she could not only become a fish, but also could change back into a human? Did it mean that this Fish Avatar Technique had actually been further developed? Han Fei was shocked. So, the first sea demon was actually a human? Therefore, in theory, the so-called demon was actually a human being. The only difference was that under the conditions of the time, those sea demons had no ability to transform back into human beings. All right. After Han Fei saw that the next deduction would cost 10 million points of spiritual energy, he gritted his teeth. He has already gotten this far How could he give up? Immediately, he chose to continue the deduction. It seemed that there was a shocking secret hidden in the book. Deduce. Fish Avatar Technique (Demonic-level Low-Quality) A semi-finished avatar-type combat skill, successfully transforming people into fish, with a survival rate of up to 80%. Some humans have transformed into demons. 0/30 million points. Unknown The current deduction limit of the Demon Purification Pot has been reached. Deduction again will involve the ultimate myth of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Gosh When Han Fei read the part about some humans having success in transforming into demons, he knew that something terrifying must have happened. And when he saw the notes, he was stunned. Deduction limit? Any further deduction will involve the ultimate myth of the world? Damn, isnt the Demon Purification Pot omnipotent? How can it be damaged? Its been deduced to this point, but you tell me that I cant continue to deduce it? Chapter 370 - Wind God Boat, Yin-Yang Wheel Han Fei was speechless. I have spent nearly 20 million points of spiritual energy and am ready to complete the Fish Avatar Technique so as to switch between the form of a fish and a human at any time But you f*cking tell me that I cant deduce it any further?! Then didnt I spend the nearly 20 million points of spiritual energy in vain? Han Feis face was all dark, but he began to calm down and study the newly deduced Fish Avatar Technique. Two days later. Han Fei finally read all the contents of the book. The technique was profound indeed. Han Fei felt that this technique was still not perfect because it still couldnt turn people into a certain kind of fish, but rather into a brand new species. It was totally incomparable with the seventy-two metamorphoses of Monkey King, let alone turning people into creatures such as a crab or octopus. Besides, once a human was transformed into a fish, the result was irreversible, which meant that he would become a fish forever. Han Fei certainly would not practice such a technique. From the very beginning, he just wanted to make it easier for him to hunt for treasures and explore the sea! However, the initial investment had completely exceeded his expectations. In addition to the practicing method, the book also told him that there was a peerless genius who instigated countless people to practice theFish Avatar Technique and even founded a sect called Deism. Many ordinary fishers and fishing masters were greatly encouraged by the religion, thinking that humans were the real masters of the ocean and calling on everyone to return to the ocean, which was their homeland. After that, the Fish Avatar Technique caused great turbulence. It was said that countless strong masters began to make moves to punish the sea demons. But among the sea demons, a small number of strong people absconded. Since then, all the cities had issued an order that anyone mentioning the Fish Avatar Technique should be killed and if anyone dared to practice the Fish Avatar Technique, their whole family would be killed. Over time, this story seemed to be forgotten and no one mentioned it again. Learning such an astonishing secret from the fragments of a mortal-level Fish Avatar Technique, Han Fei could only keep it in his heart. Only now did he know why Old Bai warned him that the Fish Avatar Technique was taboo. But Han Feis heart was unsettled. There must be follow-up development, but he only roughly learned what happened at the early stage! Was it teasing him?! However, he had no choice but to throw the book aside. Han Fei was not in a hurry to go out. Although he couldnt learn the long-awaited Fish Avatar Technique, he could refine the fishing boat. Originally, Han Fei thought that he would just go to the Sea Grassland to dig up an ordinary Big Red Trunk as the old man on the dragon boat taught him. And then, he would go get some auxiliary objects such as Fish Crystals. But now, he had got this Big Red Trunk that was comparable to a spiritual weapon. What else did he need to find? Besides, he had collected a lot of Sea Swallowing Seashells, in which there were all kinds of weapons. Even the worst ones were high-quality magic weapons. There were also dozens of low-quality spiritual weapons and a pile of various minerals. Although these things couldnt be the main components of the fishing boat, they were more than enough to serve as surface decorations, such as windbreaks, lower decks, hanging stone buckle covers, and some color matching, convex streamlines of the hull, and power unloading devices. Han Fei licked his lips and said to the small calabash in his hand, Although I have much spiritual energy now, there is still a long way to go. Eat less! A boat wont need much spiritual energy, right? When the Demon Purification Pot sucked in a large 50-meter-long section of the Big Red Trunk, Han Fei gasped. Wow! SU Han Fei was overjoyed. He was afraid that something as big as a fishing boat could not be refined in the pot and had to be carved by hand But the Demon Purification Pot gave him a surprise. It seemed that as long as there was enough spiritual energy, it could refine anything. Then, Han Fei threw a large number of weapons, stones, and four Floating Stones into the pot. He closed his eyes and paddled his hands in the air. Hey! The cabin is designed to be semi-open and streamlined Fish Hold Lets add a small fish hold! Fence, no, no fence. Use a one-piece design In his mind, Han Fei simulated a cool small yacht. Unlike normal yachts, however, the fishing boat refined by Han Fei was made for speed, so it adopted a streamlined design. The ship presented a smooth curve and even the sun deck on the front side was removed. There was only a fish hold behind the cabin and the cover of the fish hold was designed as the aft deck. The whole fishing boat was shaped like an awl. Its appearance resembles a supercar. Because Han Fei also added the unloading streamline in the bow part, it resembled two car headlights. Yes. Following Han Feis thoughts, a large amount of spiritual energy swarmed from the pile of spiritual stones and poured into the Demon Purification Pot. Hey, hey! Absorb less spiritual energy, less! Please! Han Fei felt his heart was aching when he saw that the demon refining pot started to absorb spiritual energy from the pile of spiritual stones, so he immediately moved all the extra-quality, high-quality, and mid-quality spiritual stones hundreds of meters away, leaving only the low-quality ones. However, there was not much spiritual energy in the low-quality spiritual stones! Each one only contained no more than 10,000 points of spiritual energy. Crack Crack Crack Han Feis eyes widened. Almost every minute, five or six low-quality spiritual stones crumbled into powder. Every time the cracking sound was heard, Han Feis eyelids trembled. This rhythm lasted for a full hour before the crumbling speed of the low-quality spiritual stones slowed down. Even so, two or three pieces would crumble every minute. Han Fei almost burst into tears. Oh, oh, thats alright! This is the 900th piece! That is more than 9 million points of spiritual energy! However, the low-quality spiritual stones were still shattering. The refining didnt stop until the 1,086th piece was broken and Han Feis heart almost bled. Gosh Suddenly, an 18-meter-long red and white fishing boat appeared in his vision. Just a glance made Han Feis mouth water. Everyone loved a yacht! Besides, this yacht was designed by himself. Every arc seemed to be full of splendor; every line was his masterpiece. A string of data appeared in his eyes: None It is made of Aeon Big Red Trunk, Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone, Floating Stone, Red Blood Silver, and Silver Stone It is extremely fast and can travel 60,000 miles a day. The hull can hold the damage of mid-quality spiritual weapons. Due to limited materials, its speed can be increased after sealing a spirit into it. Mid-Quality Spiritual Weapon None Due to limited forging materials, it can only be cast into a mid-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei was a bit disappointed. What? A spiritual weapon-level fishing boat that cost me more than 10 million points of spiritual energy could only travel 60,000 miles a day? Smack! Han Fei patted on the fishing boat and drew a long face. Is it because the design method is wrong? Even Ghost Speed Divine Boats can travel 50,000 miles a day! But my fishing ship is made of extra-quality materials! The more Han Fei thought about it, the angrier he got. He immediately refined a small carving knife and was about to draw formations on the boat. According to the records in the Spirit Gathering Scripture, the speed formations were divided into as many as 12 kinds such as the Water Travel Formation, Wind Travel Formation, Wind Chasing Formation, and Tidal Formation. Their purpose was to use the power of nature to increase the speed of something and they were not difficult to set up. But even if they were not difficult to draw, it was still very troublesome to interlock different formations and cover the entire hull. Han Fei picked up the carving knife and walked around the boat several times, unable to find a way to start. If he was about to draw a spirit gathering formation, he didnt even need to think about it. However, speed formations were different. One formation might cause changes in wind speed and airflow, so when the two formations were superimposed, the airflow might change. Once it changed, it might have the opposite effect and reduce the speed of the ship itself. Well, be it so! Ill draw some speed formations on it later. Han Fei patted the fishing boat hard. Wind God Boat, I will definitely make you a real Wind God Boat. By then, you will be the fastest fishing boat in the level-three fishery. Giving up carving formations on the boat, Han Fei jumped out of Forge the Universe with a swish. When he came to Hexagon Starfish again, Hexagon Starfish was covered with thousands of starfish. Among them, there were even a few exotic starfish. The moment they saw Han Fei coming, a large number of starfish began to flee away. Hexagon Starfish widened its eyes and quickly put away all the shiny gold and silver gems around him. Han Fei sighed. Master Hexagon, why do you think I would want this junk? Hexagon Starfish was surprised. Have you finished cultivating? Han Fei nodded. Yes Okay, dont absorb spiritual energy anymore. The spiritual energy in your body is almost overflowing! Lets go. Its time to leave. The level-three fishery was too big! He had spent two months in the Sea Grassland alone! Han Fei still didnt know what happened to Xia Xiaochan and the others At this moment, Han Feis strength had returned to its peak and he urgently needed to find an uninhabited sea to deduce the True Spirit Fishing Technique. However, Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. Can you wait for me for a few days? Han Fei asked, How come? You havent absorbed enough spiritual energy yet? Leave some for other starfish. Besides, the news that the Big Red Trunk is gone will be spread sooner or later. There will be many people here soon. If you stay here for two more days, I bet you will be caught and become someones contractual spiritual beast! Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. Im going to make a breakthrough, just a few days away. Han Fei was shocked. You are going to have a breakthrough again? You only reached level 40 in more than 300 years, but how many times have you had a breakthrough in the past two years? Thats not the same. The spiritual energy in the village is too little and I also ate the red fruit. Unfortunately, I can only eat one. Unlike your spiritual beasts, they can eat several. Shoot Being reminded by Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei finally remembered Little Black and Little White. During this period of time, he concentrated on studying the Fish Avatar Technique and forgot about summoning Little Black and Little White. Immediately, with a thought from Han Fei, two rays of lights appeared between his eyebrows, one black and one white. Huh? Unlike before, this time, Little Black and Little White drew two black and white rays in the water and made a half arc in the water before they landed beside Han Fei. Huh? Han Fei gave a cry of surprise. He found that Little Black and Little White had changed. Not only in their bodies, but also in temperament. First of all, the two little guys were now more crystal clear, and there were two more barbels growing near their mouths, which were as long as their bodies. In addition to the barbels, Little Whites body was exuding a faint halo of holiness all the time as if being covered with a light milky white brilliance. It looked breathtakingly beautiful. Different from Little White, Little Black looked even fiercer, especially his eyes. Before, Little Black was black, but the whites of his eyes were still white and his eyeballs were round. But now the whites of Little Blacks eyes turned blood red and his eyeballs became slivered like cats eyes No, to be precise, they looked like wolf eyes. Although Han Fei was his master, he was scared when he saw Little Blacks eyes. However, Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief when the two little guys ran to him and played with him intimately just like before. Oh! I was really scared for a minute! Han Fei looked at the data of Little Black and Little White and his pupils constricted again. Spiritual Beast Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Theyre the descendants of the mysterious primitive Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other wont die. 30 Mysterious 100,000 points Omnivorous. They can swallow everything Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel (5,000 points of spiritual energy is consumed every second) The black fish is invisible. Except for the owner, only people with born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. When the two fish are combined, their combat power soars and is comparable to that of a divine weapon. Gulp Han Fei swallowed. 100,000 points of spiritual energy stored? Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel? Combined? Comparable to a divine weapon? These words stunned Han Fei and he gaped. Wow Now theyve got a combined combat skill? Since Master Hexagon said he wanted to stay for a few days, they would just stay here for a few days! He needed to study carefully the changes of Little Black and Little White. However, Han Fei immediately looked at Hexagon Starfish and said, Master Hexagon, may I ask you a question? Did you have any changes in your abilities after breaking through level 30? Hexagon Starfish said, rolling his eyes. No, nothing has changed! Think it over. Hexagon Starfish pondered for a moment. It seems that before level 30, my spiritual consciousness was not high. I was still young at that time. Han Fei asked with a dark face, And? Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled again. Oh! I seemed to have got a kind of inheritance from nowhere, and after that, I learned to set up formations. Wow Han Fei was shocked. Didnt you learn setting up formations from a certain formation book you got from a treasure hunt? Hexagon Starfish mumbled. Of course not! Who would look for that kind of thing? Books arent shiny. The knowledge about formations just popped up in my head out of the blue! Han Fei was surprised. A strange inheritance? When Hexagon Starfish reached level 30, he got a strange inheritance. And at the moment, Little Black and Little White seemed to have encountered the same situation who seemed to have inherited some kind of inheritance too. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel? No, I should let them have a try. With that, Han Fei said to Hexagon Starfish, Master Hexagon, You can stay here to make a breakthrough, but be quick. Dont delay too much! There are still a lot of treasures waiting for us to dig up. Then he took Little Black and Little White away. Hundreds of miles away. Han Fei stroked Little Blacks head. Little Black! Have you gotten any new abilities? Show them to me. Little Black looked at Han Fei blankly and suddenly opened his mouth. F*ck Han Fei took a few steps back and almost had a heart attack. He saw that the teeth in Little Blacks mouth became exceptionally sharp like a row of steel teeth. Besides, in his mouth, there seemed to be a small rotating black hole. Han Fei swallowed. Open your mouth again This time, when Little Black opened his mouth Han Fei was still a bit horrified. The teeth were sharp and there was a faint red light on the teeth as if bloodstains were flowing between the teeth. Han Fei hurriedly said, Close it. Close it Can you get bigger? Little Blacks body began to grow gradually and didnt stop until his body became 8 meters long. Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Only 8 meters. Thats acceptable. If he suddenly became a hundred meters long, he would be quite the big monster Han Fei turned to look at Little White. Girl, do you have any new abilities? Little White seemed to get what Han Fei meant. She opened her mouth, and then Han Fei felt the spiritual energy around him begin to gather. Huh! The spirit gathering speed is so fast. F*ck, its almost as fast as a small spirit gathering formation I set up! No, its faster than a small spirit gathering formation, and its actually as fast as the superimposition of three small spirit gathering formations. At this time, Han Fei suddenly realized that Little Black and Little White were Spirit Swallowing Fish! Wasnt spirit swallowing the most fundamental ability of Spirit Swallowing Fish? Okay! Now that this ability was finally fully manifested, they were just like a mobile spiritual energy pool! Just imagine, when he ran out of spiritual energy in combat, Little Black and Little White would be able to supply him with endless spiritual energy! Of course, the spiritual energy they supplied might not be able to make up for his consumption, but he saw hope, a hope that was entirely possible. Han Fei grinned. Sure enough, Little Black and Little White were the best. After all, neither Nine Tails nor Little Gold had demonstrated such outstanding abilities as Little Black and Little White yet. Of course, Nine Tails and Little Gold were not bad. Nine Tails was an all-rounded creature, able to attack, defend, and dig holes. As for Little Gold, when he grew to full form, he could condense the power of heavenly thunder. Unfortunately, he could not do it yet. Han Fei took out a section of the Big Red Trunk that was tens of meters away from Forge the Universe and said, Little Black, Little White, use Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel to attack this tree. With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White suddenly turned into two rays of lights one black and one white. When the two rays of lights met, a rotating Tai Chi Yin-Yang diagram appeared.Perhaps because the rotating speed was too fast, Han Fei could only see the black and white light flashing alternately. In the next moment, the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Wheel fell on the Big Red Trunk. Huh? Han Fei was dazed by the scene. Compared with the soft saw he made, Little Black and Little White were like a f*cking chainsaw! Although 5,000 points of spiritual energy was consumed every second, the speed was almost a hundred times faster than the soft saw. Stop! Stop Okay, alright Han Fei hurriedly asked Little Black and Little White to stop. It was just an experiment and they didnt need to actually saw the tree. However, when he looked at Little Black and Little White, something suddenly occurred to him. Maybe its time to go to the seaweed city wall. Chapter 371 - Catch the Seaweed Ball Han Fei did not choose to fuse with Little Black and Little White, mainly because he was afraid of losing control. This time, the strength of Little Black and Little White had undergone thorough changes. If Little Black and Little White had a combat power of 5 before, then with this Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, their combat power had soared to at least 50, which was a change in the order of magnitude. While waiting for Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei was practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies and studying the speed formations. BAM! The sealing formation shook. Han Fei couldnt remember how many times the sealing formation had shaken. He tilted his head, looking at Hexagon Starfish whose spiritual energy was escaping in large quantities. It had been a day and a night. Hasnt he made it yet? Little Black and Little White upgraded so easily and quickly! Why did this stupid starfish waste so much spiritual energy to make a breakthrough? He was too weak, not like a mysterious creature at all. Little White was frantically devouring the spiritual energy that escaped from Hexagon Starfish. At this time, Han Fei stopped cultivating. This was the fifth time someone came here. Han Fei hung the kitchen knife on his waist, held the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, and stood there. In a short while, a young man and a young woman came here. When the young man saw Han Fei, he frowned slightly, and when he saw Hexagon Starfish, he couldnt help being vigilant. The young man asked, Your contractual spiritual beast? Han Fei nodded lightly. Its making a breakthrough. Dont disturb it. The woman beside the young man said, There are many seals here. Why is there only such a big spirit gathering formation of yours here? Han Fei remained indifferent. I set it up. You have a problem with it? You set it up yourself? The young man and the young woman glanced at each other, looking surprised. The young man asked, Do you know something big has happened in the deepest part of the Grassland? Some people say that there seems to be a big tree missing. Han Fei faintly smiled. Do you mean the Big Red Trunk? I know. I also got the information and came from outside. Who would have expected that my contractual spiritual beast would make a breakthrough halfway there The woman said, Since youre here, why dont you take your contractual spiritual beast back and go inside to check it out first? Seeing that the two people looked a bit strange, Han Fei guessed that they were talking in voice transmission. He smiled. Whats going on inside? I dont know anything about it. However, I met someone on the road, who said that the inside has been occupied by sea creatures. If you are not afraid of death, then go inside! The young man suddenly took out his armor box. I advise you to tell the truth. How do we get through the seal quickly? And what on earth happened to the Big Red Trunk? Han Fei raised his hand, drew his bow, and shot a series of three arrows. BAM! BAM! BAM! Each arrow was more powerful than the previous one. With Han Feis peak combat power, even a peak-level Dangling Fisher couldnt block the three arrows easily. The young man opened his armor box, shielded himself with armor, and drove his weapons to attack the three arrows. BAM, BAM, BAM The arrow shattered but the woman disappeared. But Han Fei didnt mean to stop and he shot another arrow that contained 1,600 points of spiritual energy. The man was startled and quickly shouted to the woman via voice transmission, Come back! At that time, Han Fei threw the Water Dividing Seal at the seawater in the upper left corner. With a bang, a figure flew out. At this moment, Han Feis fourth arrow hit the mans armor shield with a boom, blasting him back five or six steps, and the mans hands were dripping with blood. Han Fei sneered. I dont want to beat you, but you made me! One more step and youre dead. In fact, it was not that Han Fei didnt want to get rid of these troublemakers, but he tried it once For the first time, three people came and he had wanted to kill those three. However, they had Flash Stones and at the very last moment, they flashed away. That was really a waste of his time. If Han Fei guessed right, these two also had Flash Stones, which seemed to be a must-have for people entering the Sea Grassland. Since they couldnt be killed, he just needed to deter them. Anyway, when Hexagon Starfish finished upgrading, he would leave. He didnt have to waste any time on these people. Sure enough, when the two saw Han Feis strength, they immediately retreated. After two hours, Han Fei could no longer feel the surrounding spiritual energy escaping and immediately looked at Hexagon Starfish. The latter was slowly opening his eyes. Hexagon Starfish said proudly, Im done. Then lets leave! When did I become your guardian angel? See, Ive driven away five waves of people for you. Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. Thank you? Han Fei hurriedly jumped on its back. Lets go. Go to the seaweed city wall first, to see the seaweed monster. Hexagon Starfish said, I can set up a hidden formation to deceive it. Han Fei smiled. No, Im going to meet it. After all, that bastard still owes me 10 Dry Leaf Worms. Han Fei felt that he had been being tricked along the way. Since he met Yang Ruoyun, he had had no luck. Fortunately, although the road had its twists and turns, the result was gratifying so far. Although he couldnt do anything to that cunny woman, he must take revenge on the damn seaweed monster! That bastard took advantage of him and put the damn Soul Lock on him. Would it kill him if he failed to bring it a Red Ball? When Hexagon Starfish heard that Han Fei was going to take revenge on the seaweed monster, he immediately slowed down, rolling his eyes, and said, No! The starfish wont fight, and you cant beat it. Han Fei sneered. Do you mean you cant beat it? But do you know what level that thing is? It looks quite powerful. Hexagon Starfish shook its tentacles. I dont know! It should not be very powerful. However, it is very powerful in that place. Its full of seaweed that will entangle me. Huh! Just like Yang Ruoyun, its only powerful in a certain place, right? In other words, as long as it gets out of the seaweed wall, it will be nothing? Yes Han Fei waved his hand. OK, then do you have a way to lure it out? Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. No idea! Han Fei sighed. Okay, can you stop rolling your big eyeballs? It makes me dizzy. Master Hexagon, is there any high-level hidden formation among the formations you inherited? There seems to be! Passing through the Lotus Fish area and the Worm Fish pit, they rushed through the other places at full speed. A hundred miles away from the seaweed city wall. A large starfish surreptitiously burrowed into the mud and slid forward. Its body exuded a faint red light. However, its breath was very weak as if it was hidden by something. When approaching the seaweed city wall, the six big eyes of the big starfish stealthily popped out of the mud, and when he saw the seaweed canopy was not moving, he immediately got into the mud again and seemed ready to go through the seaweed city wall from underground. Underground, Hexagon Starfish seemed to be talking to himself. What if it eats me? The starfish cant fight! You must save me quickly! I have only been out of trouble for two years, and I dont want to die yet. No, your hidden formation is too weak. I feel that seaweed is coming. Under the seaweed city wall, a large piece of seaweed was creeping. These seaweeds were secretly chasing behind Hexagon Starfish and seemed to be waiting for him to go deeper before taking action. After a while, when Hexagon Starfish went nearly a hundred miles into the seaweed city wall, suddenly, the ground shook and large swaths of seaweed plunged into the mud. At that moment, Hexagon Starfish immediately turned around and began to run at full speed. This was a matter of course in the eyes of ordinary people. After all, the seaweed city wall extended nearly seven or eight hundred miles. From a common-sense point of view, the starfishs only chance was to run back! Therefore, the faster Hexagon Starfish ran, the faster the seaweed pierced the ground. Although Master Hexagon tried his best to run away and even used seals to protect himself, he was surrounded by seaweed after running less than 50 miles. Im just passing by. Dont force the starfish to fight. Then a casual voice sounded, Do you have a Red Ball on you? Hand it over. Hexagon Starfish shouted, I have eaten it! The Big Red Trunk inside is gone. I only grabbed one. The seaweed monster froze. How is it possible? How could the Big Red Trunk disappear? You lied to me Hexagon Starfish suddenly became smaller and jumped out of a pile of seaweed with a swish. Its true. Even the roots of the tree are gone, and they were taken away by a sea demon. A sea Demon? How is it possible? How could there be a sea demon? With that, the seaweed monster broke out completely and drilled deep into the ground. One cluster of dirt after another was dug out. Hexagon Starfish cried, Help! Hexagon Starfish was wrapped by large clumps of seaweed and dragged out of the ground abruptly. As soon as it was unearthed, its body became large, at least fifty to sixty meters long, and purple light appeared on his six tentacles. There seemed to be a formation enveloping him. Hexagon Starfish turned like a spinning top. Immediately, countless seaweed fell apart as if they were cut by a sharp blade. You cant escape. If there is no longer a Red Ball, I can eat you. The effect is the same. Hexagon Starfish was startled and his six big eyeballs kept rolling. But facing the overwhelming amount of seaweed together with a lot of vines, Hexagon Starfish finally could no longer spin. Like a stuck axle, he was rigidly fixed among the seaweed. Hexagon Starfish secretly said to Han Fei through voice transmission, Help me! If you dont save me, I will die. And in one of the doors of Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei said leisurely, Master Hexagon, didnt you say that you cant hear me talking in the door? Why can you hear me now? Hexagon Starfish almost burst into tears and hurriedly said, At that time, my doors were sealed! Since you removed the seal, I can communicate with those inside the doors! Oh? Really? Hexagon Starfish said anxiously, Yes, yes. Han Fei said, No rush. The seaweed monster hasnt come out yet! If it wants to eat you, it will show its true body, right? Otherwise, arent we putting on this show in vain? Hexagon Starfish panicked. If you didnt threaten me to crush my essence blood, would I have agreed to be the bait? Shameless Despicable Bastard Such a gentle starfish was forced to start swearing Han Fei cut him off, Dont panic. Calm down. Put a sealing formation on yourself first. Anyway, you can set up formations quickly. As long as the monster dares to show up and approach, throw me out and I promise it wont eat you. In the outside world. Needless to say, Hexagon Starfish had been covered with bursts of purple light. This was the strongest formation Hexagon Starfish had and even Flash Stones wouldnt work in it. But if Han Fei did not come out, Hexagon Starfish would certainly die, even if it was a mysterious creature. The seaweed monsters voice rang leisurely, What a strong seal! Unfortunately, this is the world of seagrass, and I am the master here. Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. Where are you? Ill spit out the red fruit for you? The Red Ball has penetrated into your flesh and blood. How can you spit it out? Dont worry. I will be there soon and I will suck you up slowly. Is the seaweed monster still far away from here? So, it is not the kind of invincible super creature that can exist in any place with seaweed? Han Fei couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. He had been worried that he would encounter a kind of weird creature that could walk through spiritual plants like Luo Little White. He waited for an hour but the seaweed monster hadnt come yet. Han Fei was speechless. How damn far was the seaweed monster from here?! But the question was, since the seaweed monster was so far away, where did its sound come from? Could it transmit its voice from thousands of miles away? He waited some more. Finally, a dark green ball appeared. Yes, it was a ball with a radius of fewer than 10 meters, and its surface was full of sticky moss and was entangled with many circles of vines with vine leaves growing on them. This ball had no eyes, tentacles, or mouth It literally had nothing. When the green ball rolled over and saw Hexagon Starfish, it seemed to tremble for a while. Red Ball Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. Were both exotic creatures. Can you let me go? Let you go? For so many years, I just hoped to get a Red Ball, but I failed! Now, if I eat you, I can have a Red Ball, transform my shape, and awaken my talent. How could I let you go? When Han Fei heard this, he was speechless. Transform its form? Like Yang Ruoyun, are you f*cking kidding me? If Hexagon Starfish didnt eat a Red Ball, the seaweed monster might let him go. After all, it would be very troublesome for the seaweed monster to keep Hexagon Starfish here. But it was a different story since Hexagon Starfish had swallowed a Red Ball! This seaweed monster No The seaweed ball seemed to be obsessed with those Red Balls. It certainly wouldnt let Hexagon Starfish go now. Hexagon Starfish said in surprise, That red fruit wont help you transform your shape! You wont become a sea demon after eating it. Nonsense. The green ball hit Hexagon Starfishs formation with a loud bang and shouted, Im different from you! My duty is to guard the Big Red Trunk. As long as someone can bring me a Red Ball one day, I can transform my shape and become a demon! Han Fei felt its thought process to be ridiculous. Those who come out have no memory. Who could bring you a Red Ball? Besides, all the guys who have eaten Red Balls have become fish! Even if there are occasionally one or two people whose memory does not disappear, you may not be able to catch them. For example, Yang Ruoyun threw the Sun Mu trio out of the Big Red Trunk forest. Did they come out? Han Fei felt that they had probably come out. After all, although he had collected their Sea Swallowing Seashells, weapons, and accessories, their spiritual weapons were still kept in their bodies. Once they woke up and took out the spiritual weapon in their bodies, as the top powerhouses in the level-three fishery, they would certainly find a way to pass through the seaweed city wall. Outside, Hexagon Starfish reported in horror, saying that the seaweed ball was summoning countless vines and trying to burst open its six-door formation. About ten minutes passed. Hexagon Starfish cried, No, should I strengthen the formation? Help! A straw reached out from the monster ball and its going to suck my blood. Han Fei was speechless. Do you have any f*cking blood? But then he wondered again, Is the seaweed monster a mosquito? Where did the f*cking straw come from? In the outside world. The big green ball excitedly thrust the three-to-four-meter long needle-like straw at Hexagon Starfish. However, just as the straw was about to pierce Hexagon Starfish, suddenly a figure appeared. The seaweed ball was shocked and was about to run immediately. But before it moved, a big golden net had already covered it. Humph, where can you run to Holding the net tightly and making a knot, Han Fei looked at the ball with contempt. Happy? Surprised? Its you? How could it be Where did you suddenly pop out from? With a wave of his hand, Han Fei cut off the vines that were out of control in the blink of an eye with the dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, and rescued Hexagon Starfish. Hexagon Starfish that broke free of the shackles immediately became palm-sized and squatted on Han Feis shoulders. Dont let it out. I was almost sucked up by it just now. The ball rammed left and right in the Spirit Forbidden Net, panicking.What is this?! Let me out! Where is my spiritual energy? Where is my spiritual energy? Please, let me go. I can give you Dry Leaf Worms. I can give you 10 more No, I can give you 100. Han Fei disdainfully said, Haha! Do you think Im stupid? There are so many treasures in the world. Am I unable to cultivate without Dry Leaf Worms? Its not worth my risk to let you go just for a few blades of grasses. Seaweed Ball panicked. How can you let me go? I dont want the Red Ball. I wont come out anymore. Han Fei sneered. What does it have to do with me if you come out or not? If you didnt put the Soul Lock on me, maybe I would cooperate with you. But you did! So who can you blame now? The seaweed ball begged, I still have spiritual energy. I have endless spiritual energy. Bang Han Fei kicked the ball and sneered. When I was still a fisher, I knew that no one could have endless spiritual energy. Now youve been caught by me. How can you still have endless spiritual energy? Come on, throw some spiritual energy out! Let me peel your shell and see how much spiritual energy you have Suddenly, the seaweed ball trembled and did not speak. Han Fei smiled. Why, you dont want to be peeled? Do you want me to pull you out of this ball? Do you think youre really a ball by hiding in a ball? Chapter 372 - Exploit the Seaweed Han Fei did not see any information when he spotted the ball. He immediately knew that something was wrong. Or rather, something was indeed living inside the ball, but the ball itself couldnt be a living creature. Not giving the ball of seaweed any chance to beg for mercy, Han Fei cut through a hundred pieces with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Then, Han Fei was dumbfounded, and so was the Hexagon Starfish. Han Feis lips trembled. So Youre actually an octopus? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Divine Seaweed Octopus This is an extremely uncommon creature in the Deep-Sea Jungle that mutated after accidentally having certain fruits. It can freely control unconscious spiritual plants and share its life with seaweed. It cannot be killed in places strewn with seaweed. Its very weak and cowardly and will generally not show up. The Divine Seaweed Ball that it contains can possibly give the eater the ability to control seaweed. 39 Exotic (mutated) 15,626 points It can significantly increase spiritual power and soul resistance. Divine Seaweed Ball Han Fei was rather lost for words after reading the information. So, this guy was actually just bragging that it could offer ten pieces of Dry Leaf Worm Grass when it was so weak? At this point, the Divine Seaweed Octopus was dumbfounded too, and it constricted into a ball. In fact, it was far bigger than the seaweed ball that enshrouded it. However, octopus were creatures that liked to squeeze into narrow places. Han Fei had once picked up a big bottle with a 9-liter capacity during his fishing, and the top of the bottle was only five centimeters in diameter. He found that an octopus more than thirty centimeters long was hiding inside. Such was exactly the case for this one. Han Fei estimated that it was as huge as Mr. Hexagon Starfish, but it had shrunk into a ball no more than ten meters in diameter. Dont kill me! Ill get the worm leaves for you! The big octopus brought that up to Han Fei at this point. Han Fei grinned widely. The worm leaves? I do not want them at all right now. Im more interested in you. Han Fei simply stepped forward, punching and kicking the octopus. This is for the Soul Lock you imposed on us! This is for your trickery! This is for your threat! This is for blocking my way! This is for your bragging and pretentiousness! This is Well, for your ugliness. Youre too hideous! While the Hexagon Starfish watched it in shock, Han Fei kicked almost ten minutes. Finally, Han Fei turned his neck back. Im much more comfortable now. It truly feels great to hit a sandbag. The Divine Seaweed Octopus dared not complain when Han Fei vented his fury. After all, Han Fei did not use any spiritual energy, so the octopus simply let him beat it. At this point, the Divine Seaweed Octopus asked weakly, Can you let me go? Han Fei scoffed, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, open the Six Gate Array. Huh? Han Fei asked, What are you waiting for? Open it and throw this thing into it. The Divine Seaweed Octopus was shocked, and the Hexagon Starfish said quickly, No! My Six Gate Array cant keep it trapped for long! Han Fei chuckled. Theres still the Spirit Forbidding Net. It cant possibly escape that. Hearing that, the Hexagon Starfish was relieved and opened its Six Gate Array. Then, Han Fei simply hauled and hurled the Divine Seaweed Octopus into the Six Gate Array. Then, he stuck the Spirit Forbidding Net above the Six Gate Array. If this goddamn green octopus struggled, it would be immediately stopped by the net. As for Han Fei, he sat on the top of the Divine Seaweed Octopuss head with two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers in his hand and another thirty floating around himself. Han Fei said, Give me ten Dry Leaf Worm Grasses first, and Ill consider if I will let you go or not. The Divine Seaweed Octopus was dumbfounded. Even if it had three hearts and six brains, so what? They couldnt help when it was under absolute control! The Divine Seaweed Octopus complained, I cant use my abilities inside this barrier Puchi Before it finished, Han Fei had stabbed his dagger into its head. Think carefully before you talk. What did you just say? You cant? Okay The Divine Seaweed Octopus was almost crying from this mans ruthlessness. Han Fei quickly drew the dagger out and nodded in satisfaction. Okay, what are you waiting for? Get the Dry Leaf Worm Grasses for me! Its tentacles dangling, the Divine Seaweed Octopus said, But there are no worm pits here! Before Han Fei had the chance to respond, the Hexagon Starfish had said, Thats easy. I know where the worm pits are Human being, can you get me two Dry Leaf Worm Leaves too? Han Fei grinned and waved his hand. No problem! The Divine Seaweed Octopus was almost of a mind to kill the Hexagon Starfish. Why are you meddling in this? The dangers in this area were gone when the big octopuss wall of seaweed disappeared. Nothing weird happened while the Hexagon Starfish looked for the worm pits with Han Fei. Though the seaweed was still harassing them, it was just their instinct and they werent threatening at all. At this point, the seaweed was crawling to the worm pits crazily. Seeing the seaweed wither and crumble to smithereens, Han Fei felt lucky that he didnt fight those worms, or he mightve been killed. Han Fei couldnt be delighted when he acquired the first Dry Leaf Worm Grass. Good stuff! If he had ten Dry Leaf Worm Grasses, he was confident to push his Indestructible Body to a new level. This one Dry Leaf Worm Grass had consumed all the seaweed within thousands of meters. Of course, the seaweed in other places soon filled the vacancy. One. Two. Five. When the Divine Seaweed Octopus attacked the eighth worm pit, the worms were on a rampage. It was not a rampage in one worm pit but an earthquake in hundreds of worm pits. A tremendous number of Dry Leaf Worms were swarming out like locusts. The Divine Seaweed Octopus said, Not good. The worm king is coming out! Han Fei simply took the Spirit Forbidding Net off and tied up the Divine Seaweed Octopus, before he jumped to the Hexagon Starfish. Lets run! Why is there a worm king here? While fleeing as quickly as a shooting star, the Hexagon Starfish replied, I dont know! Han Fei stabbed into the big octopuss head. Speak. Why are the worms going on a rampage? The Divine Seaweed Octopus replied quickly, I dont know! Maybe because we killed too many worms? Clap Han Fei slapped the octopus consecutively. You dont know? Keep lying! Youve dominated this place for years, but you dont know the worm king? You idiot! When the swarms of Dry Leaf Worms swarmed out, Han Fei found that the vines within the reach of his eyes were withering instantly. If Han Fei had reacted one moment more slowly, he might not have been able to escape. What Han Fei didnt know was that the rampages did not just happen here but in every place within thousands of kilometers. Someone learned the news about the Seaborne Prairie and was crossing the wall of seaweed, but they were swallowed by the rampant worms that ate up their bones. There was another who hadnt entered it yet. Seeing the onslaught of worms, they were so frightened that they fled back immediately. At this point, Han Fei stabbed dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into the Divine Seaweed Octopus. Are you taking me for a fool? You did that on purpose, didnt you? Startled and frightened by the unexpected torture, the octopus cried, I didnt! I really dont know! Worm onslaughts happen once in a while, but it has nothing to do with me! Worm onslaughts? Whats that exactly? The big octopus trembled. It means that worms from all pits in the area are on a rampage. Hiss Han Fei immediately felt that his heart was cold. All the worm pits were bursting? That meant no chance of survival for him!He watched the Hexagon Starfish swim towards green places, but all the seaweed within five meters from the bottom had been corroded. He had no idea how many worm pits were down there. The Hexagon Starfish was not slow, but it could not get rid of the worms because the worms were coming from more than one pit. Also, weirdly enough, those worms were tailing him. Looking at the Divine Seaweed Octopus that had shrunk again, Han Fei was puzzled. Is this thing really behind the incident? Secretly releasing his senses, Han Fei finally sensed something wrong. He simply stabbed the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into the big octopus and churned. As it turned out, the Divine Seaweed Octopus had been secreting a sticky fluid on the way. The fluid was only one drop although the octopus was dozens of meters long. If Han Fei hadnt been tricked by Yang Ruoyun too many times, he wouldnt have suspected it at all. But according to his observation, the worms would go on a rampage every time the fluid dropped. Coldly, Han Fei said, Surrender, or die. Make your choice. I surrender Dont kill me. I can be your contractual spiritual beast. Stop churning. Han Fei slightly raised his lips. If youre surrendering, your mind should give up resistance. Collect Chapter 373 - You’ve Been Tricked Again The Hexagon Starfish couldnt be more shocked when the Divine Seaweed Octopus simply disappeared. Where is the octopus? Do you have a space that can store living creatures too? Han Fei glanced at it and said, Its already dead. I threw it in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. No! Its not dead! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Recalling the dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Han Fei declared, Its dead when I say its dead. The Hexagon Starfish trembled in fear because of Han Fei. It couldnt be more terrified of Han Fei, feeling that this human being was a monster who would retaliate against whoever threatened him when he had a chance. Also, the man was threatening to destroy its essence blood. That was too mean! After taking care of the octopus, Han Fei found that the Dry Leaf Worms stopped following him. He grinned and thought, You idiot, you shouldnt play tricks with me, should you? Outside of the wall of seaweed, the carrier and the passenger swapped their roles. Fearing that it might be caught, the Hexagon Starfish turned into the size of a hand and lay on Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei, on the other hand, swam fast. Nothing in this place was worth exploring anymore. There might be more secrets in the corners of the Seaborne Prairie, but Han Fei did not care about them anymore. He had run into several groups of adventurers in this place that was supposed to be secluded. roma Very soon, Han Fei saw three people on his way, including a woman with a saber longer than herself, as well as an armorist and a hunter. The woman raised her saber and stopped him. Stop. Han Fei spoke telepathically, Are you robbers? Han Feis senses were restricted to three hundred meters, which couldnt prevent him from running into other people. Those strangers were already the third group that he encountered. Of the two previous groups, one was dead, and the other escaped. The woman said coldly, Have you escaped from inside? Han Fei slightly nodded. Yes! What happened inside? Han Fei grinned and said, Why dont you take a look at it for yourself? Boy, you will answer what youre asked, or we can easily kill you. An intermediate Dangling Fisher is no problem for us. The armorist next to the woman spoke before the woman said anything. This armorist was brawny and bearded and looked quite ferocious. Han Fei peeped at him casually and asked, You should be more informed here than the people inside, right? Staring at Han Fei coldly, the woman asked a long time later, Im told that the Big Red Trunk in the center disappeared. Is that true? Han Fei shrugged. Why do you all think that I should know about the Big Red Trunk? I dont. However, I do know that worms are on a rampage inside the wall of seaweed. The three strangers were all shocked. The worms are on a rampage? The hunter immediately said, Thats impossible. Its been years since they caused a problem. Why would then Han Fei said lazily, Therefore, you should check it out on your own instead of pestering me. Ill be leaving if thats all. However, the woman stopped him when Han Fei was about to move. Since you just came out, I believe what you say. I wont ask what happened inside again. However, Han Fei, dont you think its too cocky of you to be here again? This time, it was Han Fei who was shocked. Why do you know my name? The three strangers fused their spiritual beasts instantly. The hunter disappeared, and weapons were spurting out of the box. Han Fei extended his hand and summoned a huge seal, before he pressed above on his right. Immediately, the seawater was surging. Before the hunter could dodge, a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger had been stabbed into his heart. On the other hand, the woman and the armorist, who hadnt done anything yet, were greatly shocked to see that. The armorist immediately recalled his weapons and asked in shock, How is he so strong? Isnt he only an intermediate Dangling Fisher on the list? The woman put her weapons back too. Han Fei was much stronger than anticipated. Of the three of them, she was the only advanced Dangling Fisher, and the other two were both intermediate Dangling Fishers. Now that one of them had been killed instantly, how could they fight on? Han Fei shouted, Hey? Dont you think its too late for you to run now? Han Fei was ready to attack, when the two strangers both swooshed and disappeared. Han Fei: Goddamn Flash Stones. Why are there such things? Han Fei was quite lost for words. Everybody who escaped from him had gotten away with Flash Stones. It was impossible for him to track them down at all. As Han Fei remembered, Flash Stones werent cheap at all. Someone offered four thousand mid-quality pearls for the Flash Stones he found earlier. But why did everybody he run into have a Flash Stone? Or was it actually the only Flash Stone they had to save their life? Looting the hunters Sea Swallowing Seashell, Han Fei searched it and only found a pair of daggers that were low-quality spiritual weapons. There was not even a spiritual fruit. He threw them into Forge the Universe. Han Fei frowned. How did those guys know him? He didnt dawdle anymore. There seemed to be more people in the Seaborne Prairie now. He had run into three groups on his way. Considering the odds, the whole Seaborne Prairie might be surrounded. The trip out of the Seaborne Prairie was not too dangerous. Different from when he came, certain novel sea creatures showed up and slightly slowed him down, but it was not a big deal. On his way, Han Fei met another two groups of ambushers, but he only killed one of them. The rest squeezed their Flash Stones and ran away. The Hexagon Starfish said, I think more and more human beings are gathering here! Han Fei said, Thats correct. Still more are coming. When they were out of the Seaborne Prairie, Han Fei immediately surfaced and took out the Wind God Boat. When the red-and-white Wind God Boat appeared on the surface of the ocean, it looked even more awesome than the most splendid yacht. Particularly, the two protrusions at the rear of the boat were like the brake lights of a car. Hum Hardly had Han Fei laid his hands on the Wind God Boat when it swooshed dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Shoot. Its so fast It was like when a plane was accelerating and taking off. Han Fei felt that he had to take deep breaths in order to not be suffocated. The Hexagon Starfish remarked, Thats so strange. This thing is even faster than me. Han Fei said in disdain, What do you think? This is the fastest boat in this fishery although it cant dive into the sea. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Then are we going to search for treasures with this boat? Of course. Didnt Yang Ruoyun give us a map? It cant hurt to check it out. That place is only ten thousand kilometers from here. We should be there in four hours. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Didnt you say that its fake? Han Fei said, I did, but what if that woman gave me an authentic map? Because Han Fei was very confident about the Wind God Boat, he sailed in the craziest and most high-profile way. Shua Shua Shua The waves raised by the Wind God Boat when it passed were more than fifty meters high and spread out to almost a thousand meters away. Ten thousand kilometers wouldve taken twelve hours if Han Fei were on an advanced boat. As for regular boats, they could see nothing but a flashing red shadow. Therefore, the boats all exclaimed now and then. Its a racing boat! Son of a bi*ch, which rich kid from the Thousand Star City is traveling? God! I cant believe I just saw a racing boat! Huh? Red racing boats are quite rare. Huh? Why have I never heard of a red racing boat? Furthermore, many boats started following the racing boat, but something big would always happen where racing boats appeared. Recently, the Seaborne Prairie was the busiest place. Too many people were here for treasures now that the Big Red Trunk was gone.Of course, Han Fei couldnt hear their explanations because he was enjoying the sailing. He wondered how many girls would die to experience a ride on this boat. But not everybody could take this boat. A boat that could ride three thousand kilometers an hour shouldnt have been made at all, and few people were sturdy enough to endure that speed. After more than six hours, Han Fei finally found a barrier covered in sea anemone in a trench. Observing the sea anemone for a long time, Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do you think anyone has explored this treasure trove? Youll find out after you go in! After much deliberation, Han Fei finally stepped in. A moment later The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes and remarked, Youve indeed been tricked again. Chapter 374 - Wanted List Han Fei was very calm. Holding his Water Dividing Seal, he smashed the ragged house inside the treasure trove and didnt walk out with a smile until the house collapsed. The Hexagon Starfish said, Human beings are really evil. Shut up. Han Fei was even more certain that Yang Ruoyun was a good liar, and that nothing that came out of her mouth could be trusted. This place was just a wasteland. The ragged house here was half broken with nothing but stones. Not just treasures, there wasnt even seaweed or crabs. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Whats her purpose? Did she build this place just for her lie? Isnt that too costly? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes and said, Chances are that she had already been here earlier. Han Fei nodded heavily. Probably. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, let me tell you, dont trust any woman who voluntarily works with you. How can I distinguish between men and women? Han Fei was stunned. Just forget it. Han Fei realized that the information of treasure troves from other people wasnt always trustworthy. Now that he had a Wind God Boat, he should find a place to cultivate alone and deduce his arts first. When Han Fei was swimming to the surface, he ran into five strangers. Han Fei intended to circumvent them, but they were too close. He had met them before he could take a turn. Han Fei was rather bummed. Why did this keep happening to him? The five strangers were obviously stunned too. One of them took out a book and searched it. Then he asked telepathically, Are you Han Fei? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei asked in confusion, You know me too? Who are you? The five strangers were all exhilarated. Kill him! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was still stunned at the unexpected encounter. However, he had no time to think at this moment. The five strangers were coming fast, and they were a perfect combination with all the five professions. Among them, the manipulator and the spirit gatherer were both women. They were an advanced Dangling Fisher and an intermediate Dangling Fisher. As for the rest, the soul warrior was an advanced Dangling Fisher, and the other two were also intermediate Dangling Fishers. Han Feis heart palpitated. Had Sun Mu already escaped and sent out more men after him? This female manipulator was similar to Su Yebai. She was also using a sea spider as her spiritual beast, which produced white webs and soon covered a large area in the water. The soul warriors spiritual beast was actually the Mess Swallowing Worm. He was using two sabers. Cutting the water apart, he quickly showed up before Han Fei. Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei could not back off at this point. He summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and counterattacked with his own daggers. In the meantime, the nine-star chain burst out towards nothingness a hundred meters away. Huh? The hunter agilely dodged the attack and spoke to everybody telepathically, the range of his senses is beyond a hundred meters. They were all quite shocked. Theoretically, a Dangling Fisher should be able to sense a hundred meters, but this required luck. Most people could barely sense fifty meters away Clatter Thirty daggers appeared next to Han Fei simultaneously, and the soul warrior that was fighting him was shocked. How is it possible? Youre controlling thirty daggers? The man immediately retreated and spoke telepathically, Weapon box. However, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers haunted the soul warrior like ghosts, soon breaking his spiritual energy protective cover and causing dozens of cuts. COV When the torrents of weapons from the hostile armorist came close, Han Fei simply ignored them and continued chasing the soul warrior. Speak! How do you know me? The hostile manipulator tried to pull the soul warrior away and tie Han Fei up with the spider webs. However, Han Fei simply rolled his daggers and cut the threads. BAM! The Water Dividing Seal was expanded and smashed at the soul warrior, who tried to block it with the two sabers. However, his sabers and his arms were all broken while he squirted out blood. Behind, the hunter got rid of the nine-star chain and cut Han Feis neck with two daggers. However, after a cold flash, an explosive saber aura burst out dozens of meters, cutting the hunter into halves. Fall back! Fall back! Fall back! Six turtle shell shields popped up in front of the armorist, while he shouted at everyone in fright. However, the seal was launched again. BAM, BAM, BAM Four of the shields were shattered, and the armorist was slapped hundreds of meters away. Terrified, the spirit gatherer and the manipulator intended to run. They were too scared. The hunter had been executed after one attack, the soul warrior was suppressed, and even the armorist, who had the strongest defense, couldnt take one attack from Han Fei. What is this monster exactly? You want to run? Mr. Hexagon Starfish, set up the array. Six streams of purple light rose to the sky, and the two women simply crashed into the Six Gate Array. In the next moment, all the strangers were tied up by the nine-star chain, unable to move anymore. The whole battle had only lasted ten seconds. Was Han Fei strong? Of course he was. However, the enemies he had run into were all peak-level Dangling Fishers, who were much stronger than intermediate Dangling Fishers and advanced Dangling Fishers. An advanced Dangling Fisher had to polish himself for a long time before they could reach the peak-level. Even among the peak-level Dangling Fishers, those with resources were also significantly stronger than those without. So, Han Fei simply ran without thinking when he was faced with Sun Mu and his team. However, now that he was faced with this so-called perfect combination, Han Fei had carried out his explosive power and his abundant techniques. Was the Saber Manipulation Art not powerful? It was. But Han Fei could barely hit a peak-level Dangling Fisher with that. This soul warrior, on the other hand, had been brutalized after only one attack with this art. Han Fei stabbed all the four of them, hurting their internal organs and breaking their arms. In the meantime, the manipulator tried to escape with a Flash Stone, but she bumped into the Six Gate Array. Huh? Han Fei chuckled. Those who bump into an array with a Flash Stone mustve been caught in despair. The manipulator was shocked and chilled too. Han Fei was like a demon in her eyes. She thought that only the descendants from the big families in the Thousand Star City could have such terrifying abilities. A moment later Han Fei covered all of them with the Spirit Forbidding Net, making their hearts cold. They had only heard about the Spirit Forbidding Rope before, but this time, they had seen something even fancier, and it was used on them. Sitting on the long chair in the cabin, Han Fei tilted his head and said, Youll answer what I ask you. Firstly, how do you know that Im Han Fei? The soul warrior smiled bitterly. Youre now on the wanted list of the level-three fishery. Your bounty is a hundred spiritual fruits, a hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy, a high-quality spiritual weapon, and a demon-level technique Han Fei gasped hard. Im so valuable now? Is that the book you read earlier? The soul warrior nodded and voluntarily submitted his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei took it. There were few treasures in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. He was too lazy to scour it. Finding the book, Han Fei browsed through it. Page One. First on the wanted list. Name: Mo Qianshang Gender: Male Profession: Armorist Spiritual beast: Gold Arowana Contractual spiritual beasts: Mess Swallowing Worm, Phantom Jellyfish, Unknown Specialties: Dagger Trap, Torrent of Shadow Swords Bounty: Five million mid-quality pearls Other rewards: A thousand kilograms of spiritual spring energy, two high-quality demon-level arts, five high-quality spiritual weapons, a thousand spiritual fruits. Remark: This is a highly dangerous person. He killed 62 peak-level Dangling Fishers in the Thousand Smoke Valley, destroyed three treasure troves, and probably murdered more than a hundred people.. Note: This man is very vicious. Nobody who saw his real face has survived. Two portraits of Mo Qianshang were attached to the book. One of them was wearing a fish skin, and the other was the speculated bottom half of his face. Han Fei was lost for words. That mans bounty was much higher than his! But he was rather impressed when he read the mans remark. How strong must this armorist be to kill 62 peak-level Dangling Fishers on his own? As he read on, he found a very familiar name on page 32. The 32rd place on the wanted list. Name: Xia Xiaochan Gender: Female Profession: Hunter Spiritual beast: Shadow Shrimp, unknown gigantic fish Contractual spiritual beasts: Red Fire Tricky LobsterSpecialties: Shadow Kill, Shadow Stab, Supreme Stab (uncertain), Flash Bounty: Three million mid-quality pearls Other rewards: Three hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy, one high-quality demon-level art, one high-quality spiritual weapon, and three hundred spiritual fruits. Remark: Highly dangerous. She killed 28 people in a role in the Cave of Death, including sixteen peak-level Dangling Fishers. Shes extremely fast and good at her flash ability. She has a second naturally-endowed spiritual beast. Her strength is inestimable. Note: This woman seems temperamental. When she is on a rampage, shes as strong as anyone on the top ten of the wanted list. She was last spotted fifty kilometers away from the Undersea City. In the end was a portrait of Xia Xiaochan who was expressionless. But she was still beautiful and cute. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Did Xia Xiaochan have another episode? Chapter 375 - The Boat From the Bottom of the Sea Browsing through the book, Han Fei completely lost his good mood. Xia Xiaochan had attacks, which were very serious. Han Fei couldnt imagine what Xia Xiaochan would do after she had an attack. This was the level-three fishery, not the Thug Academy. Han Fei wouldnt really hurt her back when they were at home, but nobody would show mercy on her here. Han Fei couldnt help but ask the strangers, Is this book up-to-date? How frequently is it updated? Gritting his teeth, the soul warrior said, Usually, every seven days. The information has to be accurate in case they flee. Someone on the dragon boat must want them dead. Intrigued, Han Fei asked, When was this book released. The day before yesterday. The day before yesterday? Han Fei was greatly shocked. If it was released the day before yesterday, didnt it mean that Xia Xiaochan could be in the Undersea City now? With Han Feis understanding of Xia Xiaochan, she would never miss a famous place like the Undersea City even if her head was still clear. However, the Undersea City was 150 thousand kilometers away from him, which would take two days and a half even if he sailed at full speed. Han Fei frowned. It might not be for the best if he went there in haste. Xia Xiaochan was better at escaping than he was. Since he had to improve himself, and he had his own pursuers, he might lead more enemies to Xia Xiaochan if he looked for her now. By then, her hunters would likely be peak-level Dangling Fishers instead of regular ones. Han Fei kept turning the pages and didnt find his name until page 59. The 59th place on the wanted list. Name: Han Fei Gender: Male Professions: Spirit warrior, spirit gatherer Spiritual beast: Spirit Swallowing Fish Contractual spiritual beasts: Mantis Shrimp (Unknown creature, good with nine chains), Unknown (very fast, with two wings; suspected to be a legendary creature) Specialties: Million Knife Art, unknown seal technique Bounty: Five hundred thousand mid-quality pearls Other rewards: Three hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy, one high-quality demon-level art, one high-quality spiritual weapon, and three hundred spiritual fruits Remark: Dangerous, cunning, and good with arrays. He once ruthlessly hunted more than twenty Dangling Fishers in the Seaborne Prairie. Note: This man is extremely shrewd. Kill him whenever you see him. Hes likely to be associated with the great change in the Seaborne Prairie. BAM Han Fei bashed the chair so hard that the four people under the Spirit Forbidding Net were rather shocked. His face suddenly turned extremely awful. Whats that about? Why am I the 59th place? Are they blind? I hunted them? I was hunted by them! He hunted more than twenty Dangling Fishers ruthlessly? It was a blatant slander! It did not mention that those he killed were all peak-level Dangling Fishers, and it described him as a hunter instead of someone being hunted. Whoever wrote that was truly malicious! Han Fei glanced at them coldly and asked, Who wrote this book? The spirit gatherer replied quickly, We dont know! Its available on the dragon boat. All you have to do is buy it. Han Fei didnt remember running into such a book. It was probably because he had been busy gambling and refining during the days on the dragon boat. That was why he didnt find the book sooner. Han Fei read on patiently and didnt find Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, or Zhang Xuanyu after he finished all the hundred pages. He was greatly relieved. Whoever was in this book would be hunted by everybody in the level-three fishery. It was great that his friends werent on it. What Han Fei didnt know was that Zhang Xuanyu was also holding the most recent wanted list in a certain place too. When he saw Xia Xiaochan and Han Feis names, he cursed, Those two jerks are making a scene again. No, I cant be bested by them Han Fei collected the book. Since he had no access to the latest version of the book on the dragon boat, hed better keep this one safe. Squinting at them, Han Fei said, Tell me more. Whats the biggest news recently? The manipulator said, Right now, the biggest news is that the Big Red Trunk in the Seaborne Prairie is gone. Bulls*it. Are the incidents in the Thousand Smoke Valley and the Cave of Death not important? The manipulator shook her head. Not as important as what happened in the Seaborne Prairie. The Big Red Trunk is at the mysterious center of the Seaborne Prairie. Nobody knows the secrets of that place. Also, word is that sea demons are emerging inside the Seaborne Prairie, making the place even more turbulent. So, two dragon boats are there. Han Feis eyes constricted. Two dragon boats are here? He was quite surprised. No wonder he met so many more people. As it happened, two dragon boats had arrived. It seemed that he had to go somewhere else. Han Fei asked again, How much does this book cost? Huh? They were all stunned. Are you going to pay us? The soul warrior said, A hundred mid-quality pearls. Han Feis face darkened. So cheap? Didnt it mean that anybody could afford it? How many people knew of himself and Xia Xiaochan now? After a long time of consideration, Han Fei asked in confusion, Why are so many people coming to the Seaborne Prairie when its a mess? The armorist said, Because theyre looking for opportunities. In fact, most of them are here not for the Seaborne Prairie, but to kill each other and take their treasures. Han Fei scoffed. Kill and rob? Whos going to kill whom? Do they not cherish their life at all? The armorist shook his head. Every time a great event happens, the nearest dragon boat will always come and explore it. The robbers I mentioned are mostly not from the dragon boat. Han Fei sneered. Not from the dragon boat? Then are they from the sea? To Han Feis surprise, the armorist nodded and spoke frankly, Since so many people have come on the dragon boat, the real ghost boat of the level-three fishery might come too. No Wait. Han Fei thought it through and said, The ghost boat can accommodate few people. Are they capable of hunting the mass of people from the dragon boats?. The armorist shook his head. Not just the regular ghost boats, but the real ghost boat. Its unique in the level-three fishery. Han Fei grew interested. Go on. But the armorist looked at Han Fei and asked, Can you let them go first? Ill tell you everything if you let them go. Han Fei snorted. Are you negotiating with me? Is your situation not clear to you? The armorist gnashed his teeth, Were no match for you at all. You can kill us anytime you want. However, its meaningless to kill us. You dont seem interested in our Sea Swallowing Seashells! So, what you want must be information, and Im the most informed person here. Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei considered for a moment and pointed at the spirit gatherer and the soul warrior. You two, go now. However, the spirit gatherer clutched the armorists arm, unwilling to go. The armorist shouted angrily, Go now! The soul warrior stared at his companion and grabbed the spirit gatherer. Then, they got out of the hole that Han Fei opened and jumped into the water. Han Fei set them free because one of them was weak and the other was heavily wounded. They couldnt cause any problem. Like the armorist said, he was not interested in their lives or their Sea Swallowing Seashells, but he was interested in intelligence. Han Fei said with a smile, Can you talk now?At this point, the armorist looked at the manipulator by his side. Han Fei said coldly, Dont press too far. Ill consider letting her go if you speak clearly and comprehensively. But if I find out that youre lying, Ill kill her immediately. This was not the time to respect ladies. Whoever dared to go on an adventure was ready to die for it. In Yang Ruoyuns words, the elites of the level-three fishery were selected exactly by killing each other. The armorist sighed and said, Everybody knows that there are dragon boats and ghost boats in the level-three fishery. In fact, the ghost boat is a fit term. In the level-three fishery, there is a boat that travels at the bottom of the sea Han Fei interrupted him, No, wait a moment, a boat that travels at the bottom of the sea? The armorist nodded. Yes. Han Fei was rather stunned. Damn it. Is it a submarine? Chapter 376 - Evil Shield Han Fei was shocked that a boat here could travel at the bottom of the sea. His teachers didnt mention that before he came! The armor looked at Han Fei and said, Thats the dark world in the level-three fishery. People call that boat Evil Shield, because nobody asks who you are or what you do on that boat. Of course, thats just a theory from the dragon boat. Outside, we call it the Specter, because nobody knows where it will be But it always emerges when something big happens. Han Fei was not very convinced. He had been told that the dragon boat was the safest place in the level-three fishery, but he was hunted right after he got aboard. Han Fei scoffed. According to your story, wouldnt the Specter be the safest place in the level-three fishery? However, both the armorist and the manipulator nodded. Han Fei chuckled. Do you think Im an idiot? Why would it hide at the bottom of the sea if its so safe? The armorist shook his head. Because people from that boat are from different backgrounds. They dont know each other, and they never interfere with one another. Ive never heard any murders from the boat. But thats just on the boat. Many people are tailed and killed right after they leave the boat. Han Fei was lost for words. Is it any different from being killed on the boat? Of course it is. The armorist said, Youll be safe as long as you prepare a few Flash Stones. Han Fei had a headache. He wondered where Flash Stones were from They could be lifesavers for the experts who were already strong enough by themselves. Han Fei asked, Do you know where Flash Stones are dug out from? Huh? The armorist was stunned, but the manipulator said straightly, Flash Stones can be found in many places, such as the Thousand Smoke Valley or the undersea mines. But the mines are usually occupied by experts and protected by dragon boats. The Flash Stones can also be obtained from Treasure Hunting Fish, but the odds are very low. The dragon boats have practically monopolized Flash Stones and will sell some only once in a while. Han Fei considered for a moment and decided to just buy the Flash Stones instead of digging them. He was rich anyway. Then, he asked, Therefore, the Specter is already here? The armorist shook his head. I dont know, but I dont see any reason why the Specter wouldnt come after two dragon boats have arrived. However, it wont show up until the war in the Seaborne Prairie is over. By then, the people who are really familiar with the level-three fishery would go to the Specter instead of the dragon boats. Why? The armorist said, When too many people are dead, their Sea Swallowing Seashells and treasures will be looted and sold. However, if you sell them to the stores on the dragon boats, you will likely be tracked down, unless you go to the ghost market. But the ghost market on the dragon boats can be dangerous too. If you sell good stuff there You may get killed later before you realize what is going on. Han Fei was silent for a moment. He had sold magic weapons on the dragon boat, which caused all the subsequent incidents. He asked in confusion, How did you learn all that? The armorist said frankly, As an armorist, I have a high demand on weapons. Its not a surprise that you dont know this information when youre not an armorist, but no armorists who have spent a year in the level-three fishery would sell in the ghost market on dragon boats. Theyre very prudent even when theyre buying. Damn it Han Fei spat. There really were a lot of tricks that he didnt know. His face turned cold, and he asked, Whats the requirement to board the Specter? The armorist replied, Theres no requirement at all. You can board from any place. Nobody will charge you any fee. After you board it, you will find black robes and masks everywhere. You can hide yourself under the disguise. Han Fei asked in surprise, I can go there anytime? The armorist shook his head. No. You have to enter the cabin within moments of putting on the robe and the mask, or you will trigger the defense mechanism of the Specter, and anybody will be free to kill you and claim your Sea Swallowing Seashell. His lips cramping, Han Fei said, Go on. The armorist continued innocently, There are many rooms in the cabin, and you have to pay in order to enter them. A thousand mid-quality pearls can let you spend a day inside. There are no resting chambers on the boat. Every place is for trading. Theres nothing you cant exchange on the Specter, but you have to submit 20% of the price of the goods to the Specter after the deal, or you might be exiled or killed on the spot. Han Fei stared at the armorist in his eyes as he talked. Seeing that he was not dodging him at all, Han Fei slightly nodded. How do you know when the Specter arrives? Han Fei was tempted. If what the armorist said was true, the Specter would be a good place for him to sell his Sea Swallowing Seashells for spiritual fruits. He would definitely earn a lot. The Spectral Horn! When the Specter arrives, wicked laughter will burst out within thousands of kilometers. We call it the Spectral Horn. Han Fei was lost for words. Is the Specter not scared of running into other dragon boats? Of course not. Thirty years earlier, the Specter and the dragon boats had a great war. At that time, the Specter fought five dragon boats on its own and even knocked down one of the dragon boats. The armorist seemed fascinated when he told the story. In that war, many men in black robes fought the dragon boats voluntarily, until the seawater was red and bodies were floating. An expert even fought five Dangling Fishers by himself and killed four. Since then, no dragon boats dared to attack the Specter anymore, and Evil Shield became well-known in the level-three fishery. Han Fei gasped hard. One boat against five boats? One person against five experts of his level? Suddenly, Han Fei squinted and asked, No, wait. Isnt the level-three fishery supervised by a Hidden Fisher? The armorist chuckled without giving an answer. The level-three fishery was supervised by a Hidden Fisher after the war. He launched a war on the Specter again, but the owner of the Specter killed him in a head-on clash. Hiss Han Fei was stunned. That was rather unbelievable! A Hidden Fisher was deployed, but later slain on spot? Whoever was behind the Specter seemed too powerful! Han Fei asked in suspicion, Nobody did anything later? The armorist shook his head. That I dont know. But since then, nobody has waged war on the Specter anymore. Since the Specter is never aggressive either, the dragon boats simply leave it alone, even when they meet. Han Fei was shocked. This boat seemed to be a legend and the real hero in the level-three fishery. He canceled the Spirit Forbidding Net and pointed at the manipulator. Give me your Sea Swallowing Seashells, and you can go. Both of them were stunned. Were they really going to be released? Was Han Fei really trying to elicit the basic information on the level-three fishery from them? Han Fei scoffed. Its too boring to kill you. Go now! The manipulator tossed a Sea Swallowing Seashell quickly, which was nothing compared to her life. Watching them leave, Han Fei put on a smile. Go tell everybody that Im here.Han Fei had intentionally set them free. Firstly, since this place was messy enough as it was, he planned to make it messier. His remark on the wanted list was too simple, and people might think that he was weak. He would rather change their impression. Secondly, he had been hunted since his name was put on the wanted list. He already had enough of it. So, he would simply horrify everybody with his action this time. For that, Han Fei sailed the Wind God Boat five thousand kilometers away in a high profile. Then, instead of running, he recalled the Wind God Boat and sat cross-legged on the sea. Han Fei said, Mr. Hexagon Fish, youd better hide at the bottom of the sea for now and help me escape when its necessary. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Huh? You want me to save you? Han Fei said, Youll understand what I mean later. He simply took out a Dry Leaf Worm Grass, bit it in half, and swallowed the pieces. Indestructible Body, deduce now! Chapter 377 - Apocalyptic Lightning The Dry Leaf Worm Grass contained a massive amount of energy. Han Fei did not know what massive was, but he had seen how much seaweed the Dry Leaf Worms consumed to create a piece of Dry Leaf Worm Grass. At this moment, after the Dry Leaf Worm Grass entered his body and the torrent of energy burst out, Han Feis body was instantly bloated. However, he simply took out another Dry Leaf Worm Grass and swallowed it again. The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Are you crazy? Youre going to explode if you eat on! Han Fei grinned. Now that were playing this, wed better play big. Hide yourself! Then, Han Fei took out a third Dry Leaf Worm Grass and swallowed it. After the intake, Han Feis skin cracked as if he were a porcelain doll. It was not just his skin that was falling apart, but also his flesh and his bones. Break! Han Fei had always felt that, although his Indestructible Body was tough, something was missing and it was not as good as the venerable-level techniques. Because of the missing something, Han Fei did not have the advantage in sturdiness as he had been as a fishing master and a great fishing master. Back then, Old Jiang said that he became fat because of the enormous energy contained in the Candle Dragon Blood. Han Fei was in so much pain when he absorbed the energy of the Candle Dragon Blood that he was roasted by the energy for three days. Since then, he had cultivated now and then, but he had never completely broken the obstacle until this day. After no more than one minute, Han Feis body was already covered in blood. Many fish had been attracted to him because of the blood. However, Little Black, Little Gold, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp protected him and tore the fish into shreds. The fish in the level-three fishery were very clever. After the failed attempts, they immediately fled. Soon, Han Feis skin had been burnt up. His blood was vaporizing and drying, but under the support of his spiritual energy, new flesh and skin were growing rapidly. After the brutalization, Han Feis body had turned into a source of spiritual energy, which was circulating on the surface and exploding within. Two hours passed. Han Feis body that had been bloated by the energy began to constrict quickly. Three hours passed. we A boat arrived with three people on it. They were all shocked and delighted to see Han Feis look. Killing someone while they were in danger and looting their treasures was not unusual in the level-three fishery. Han Fei couldnt move in the middle of the breakthrough. It was the best opportunity for them to attack. Someone asked, Is that Han Fei? Thats exactly him. This boy is trying to get himself killed by brazenly making a breakthrough on the surface of the sea! Kill him! However, when they were still a hundred meters from Han Fei, nine chains fluttered and tied one of them up. In the meantime, a gold and red shadow soared from the water, and Little Golds wings chopped one of them into halves. The person who was bound by the nine chains was suddenly bitten in the neck, with blood spurting out. The last soul warrior, frightened, activated his Flash Stone and escaped instantly. Four hours passed. The seventh group of intruders had been defeated. Five escaped, leaving several empty boats behind. Han Fei, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the boats, badly mangled. However, though his body was disfigured, he was still holding a piece of grass and swallowing it. After four hours of struggles, Han Fei still felt that something was missing. This was his best opportunity. If he couldnt break the invisible obstacles of the Indestructible Body, he could barely keep his body as sturdy as before. The fourth Dry Leaf Worm Grass couldnt fatten Han Fei anymore after being taken. However, the bones that were protruding from Han Feis hands seemed to be glimmering. At the bottom of the sea, the Hexagon Starfish minimized its body size and packed its tentacles. Rolling its eyes, it felt that Han Fei was crazy and would make himself explode. It didnt know how much power the Dry Leaf Worm Grass contained, but judging from Han Feis appearance, it knew that the power couldnt be little. Another two groups of intruders arrived in the fifth hour. A boat seemed to be flying close in the sky too. The two groups of people spoke to each other, Lets work together, or none of us can deal with the weird creatures in the water. In the sky, the boat that was coming close rapidly shouted, Could you wait for us for a moment? But the moment he shouted, the seven people on the two boats closer to Han Fei took action. They attacked from seven different directions. But in the blink of an eye, one of them was hauled into the bottom of the sea, another was hit by Little Gold with broken internal organs, and a third person was bitten and killed by Little Black. But three of them made it to Han Fei. Instantly, spiritual beasts and spiritual weapons were activated as they tried to kill Han Fei. But more than thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers emerged around Han Fei and blocked those stocks. Then, the thirty spiritual weapons split up and attacked the three intruders. After they failed to kill Han Fei in their first attack, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, and Little Black came right at them. They were all killed before the boat in the sky landed. Scared, the people on the boat stopped and did not press further. Another two boats that were coming from other directions saw the scene too. Han Fei had sensed them. He knew it was the consequence of setting the enemies free. There was no mercy in the level-three fishery. If he didnt kill them, he would be killed. The only reason why Han Fei let them go was for them to spread out the news. Even if they did not volunteer to do it, they would catch the attention of the people on the dragon boats with their heavy wounds. The result was all the same. More and more people would learn that Han Fei was here. Six hours later, seven boats had been scattered around Han Fei, but none of them attacked him. The seven boats werent far away from each other. They were talking telepathically. Someone proposed, Should we attack together? Someone frowned. Something is wrong with this guy. Look at the twenty empty boats here. How many people must he have killed? Someone roared, Can we be intimidated by him when hes all by himself? Someone suggested, Why dont we wait another half an hour? Everybody fell silent. Whoever attacked first would be in danger, because Han Fei had fully revealed his trump cards. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold were definitely appalling Nobody wanted to be killed first. They preferred to wait for more sacrificial fishers, so that Han Fei would be killed in a war of attrition. Deduce. Knowing that there was no stopping them, Han Fei began to deduce the True Spirit Fishing Art. Hum Clouds were gathering in the sky, and thunder was rumbling. After only a minute, waves were rising, and a waterspout was taking shape far away. A huge storm started. Exactly at this moment, another two boats appeared in the sky. Many people were panicked. It was impossible to divide the loot with more participants! They would have to fight amongst themselves, and more people would die. Damn it. Why is the weather changing so capriciously? Lets do it! Hes alone! How many spiritual beasts can he possibly have? Its a gamble anyway. Lets try our luck. Nobody associated the weather change with Han Fei, because nobody was powerful enough to influence nature. They simply thought that it was because of the accident in the Seaborne Prairie. They were too weak to explore the Seaborne Prairie in the first place, so they did not really consider the weather a big deal. Kill him! There was no telling who cried first, but for a moment, thirty people were charging at Han Fei simultaneously. However, when they were a hundred meters from Han Fei, dozens of lightning bolts fell from the sky. Boom After a flash in the sky, half of the thirty people were struck by the lightning and blackened like coal. The survivors had been smashed into the water too, with electric arcs dancing crazily around them. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Most of them squeezed their Flash Stones and disappeared. Those who didnt have Flash Stones were appalled, wondering why the lightning would suddenly strike them.Far away, the two approaching boats turned around and fled. What did they see just now? Dozens of lightning bolts struck suddenly and evaporated dozens of people. Boom Another lightning bolt struck Han Fei, making Han Fei vomit blood. Muscles were bulging all over his body, and his veins were surfacing from his flesh. Because nobody was around, Han Fei became the direct target of the lightning, but since he was sitting on the surface of the sea, the lightning raised a tide almost a hundred meters high when it hit him. Run! Run! Run! The arriving boats all stopped dozens of kilometers away. Those who were close simply fled as quickly as possible, knowing that the lightning was indiscriminate in its attacks! Chapter 378 - That Man Is Broken The dark clouds rolling in the sky were like a huge upside-down city. There was no telling how thick or high the clouds were. All the boats nearby landed from the sky. Everybody recalled their boats and dove into the sea. After all, it was not fun to be struck by lightning Ten thousand kilometers away, on the top level of two dragon boats, two Hanging Fishers were stunned to see the storm and the raging tides. Huh? Why is the weather changing all of a sudden? Could it be related to the Seaborne Prairie? On Han Feis side, the wind was stronger and stronger, raising tides hundreds of meters high, which werent fatal for Dangling Fishers, but it made it hard for them to control their boats. Even if they dove into the sea, they dare not approach Han Fei at all, because the dozens of boats around Han Fei were empty! They were not idiots. Where were the people on those boats? Dead, of course. The cataclysmal scene made all the people who came late stay a hundred kilometers away, not daring to get any closer. Boom In the meantime, Han Fei had been disfigured under the lightning strikes. He was even more certain that Void Fishing was the most forbidden art. Restoring the art alone had triggered such a devastating reaction from nature, and this was only the fourth level. What would happen later on? The weather anomaly might be just an irregular storm on the sea in the eyes of the ordinary people, but it had deeper meanings for some people. In the Thousand Star City, some exerts extended their fingers and counted, as if they were calculating something. In the sea, Han Fei had almost been entirely tied up by spiritual energy into a ball of light. The violent energy was attacking his body from within. His veins were supposed to be expanding gradually, but many of them were torn brutally by the electricity, resulting in massive hemorrhages. Han Fei felt that he had run out of blood to vomit. His clothes had been ruined, his hair all burnt up. Even his flesh was collapsing. Thankfully, the Indestructible Body proved useful at this point. As the aggressive lightning struck him, inexhaustible vitality surged out of his flesh and bones, trying to rebuild his body again and again. Bam! Bam! Bam! The hundred-meter-high tides were rising and exploding next to Han Fei nonstop every time a lightning bolt hit him. Han Fei understood that well. He was in the sea, not on the land. Anybody who had seen high-voltage electricity being discharged in the water would know that explosions would be normal. Sometimes, one electric current could cause dozens of explosions. Inside Forge the Universe, spiritual stones were being crumbled one after another. But even under such vehement bombardment, Han Fei still felt that the obstacles on the Indestructible Body werent broken. Damn it. Do I really have to crush all my veins and accommodate the art with my body in order to grasp it? Han Fei was very suspicious. Ren Tianfei achieved the Indestructible Body because his veins were all ruined, but his conditions were different. Why should he destroy them if he could keep them? But at this point, Han Fei did feel the restrictions of his veins on the cultivation of the Indestructible Body. There was a barrier that he simply couldnt pass. was Damn it. Lets try it. My vitality is so high. Everything will work out as long as Im not killed. Han Fei was not cross-legged anymore, but rolling on the sea because of the lightning strikes. At this point, he held back his pain of being shredded and swallowed another two Dry Leaf Worm Grasses in his mouth. The simple movement tore a large piece of flesh off Han Feis arm. Bones were exposed from his elbow. Hum Han Fei was refreshed by the magnificent vitality and energy after he ate the Dry Leaf Worm Grasses. But of course, it was even an even greater blast of energy that followed it. Boom Boom The lightning struck again and again where Han Fei was, raising tides numerous times. Outside, hundreds of kilometers away, the latecomers were too shocked to say anything after seeing that. Someone asked in shock, Didnt they say that Han Fei was here? Why is this happening? Someone replied, Who knows? We didnt see Han Fei, but whoever hunted him earlier must be dead by now. Someone remarked, Nobody needs to hunt him anymore. Han Fei cant possibly resist one of the lightning strikes as an intermediate Dangling Fisher. His name will soon disappear from the wanted list. Someone sighed. What a shame. It would be great if we could find Han Feis body. We can exchange it for rewards. Someone was lost for words. Why else do you think everybody is here? Theyre all waiting to look for his body when the storm is over. Someone shook his head. If it were you, would your body have been intact under such lightning strikes? I dont know. Maybe his body sank into the sea a long time ago. Many people had the same thought. They were swimming at the bottom of the sea, confident that the lightning couldnt press thousands of meters deep however powerful it was. There were many people who thought that way. As a result, someone swam to the place right below the lightning strikes. Regretfully, they were attacked the moment they showed up, and they saw nothing but a few chains before their death. One hour passed. The lightning strikes were less frequent, and the raging tides weakened, but nobody dared to draw closer. Two hours passed. The lightning had stopped. Though the tides were surging and the storm was still going on, it was no longer dangerous. Someone exclaimed, Why is the thunderstorm ending so quickly? It doesnt feel right! I feel that its not a natural phenomenon, but a sign that unusual treasures are emerging. Many people got suspicious. It didnt make sense! The lightning was bombarding the area a while ago. How could it have died down so quickly? Two and a half hours later, when everybody was certain that the lightning stopped, some of them finally sailed their boats closer. Then, exclamations burst out from the boat. Someones there! Someone is alive at the place where the lightning struck! Seriously? You must be kidding me! Damn it. Im going to cut you into pieces if youre bragging! How could anybody have survived that? It must be the broken pieces of a certain boat! While talking to each other, everybody drew closer on their boats, only to be completely shocked. In the middle of the imposing tides, a blackened person was trying to sit cross-legged on the surface of the sea. Yes, it was right. He was trying to sit cross-legged. Next to him was a mass of broken pieces of boats that had been shattered by the lightning. A lot of sea creatures that had been electrocuted were floating on the sea too. Whos that? The same question popped up in their heart, but the man had been so blackened and deformed that they couldnt distinguish who it was. Someone guessed, Could it be Han Fei? None of the guys on the wanted list are ordinary. Someone scoffed. Thats bulls*it. The lightning couldve killed any of us. Han Fei? However good he is, hes just an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Someone snorted. Dont forget that the chaos at the center of the Seaborne Prairie might be related to him too. It couldve killed a peak-level Dangling Fisher too, but Han Fei survived it, didnt he? Someone was suspicious. Do you think that someone has made a breakthrough and become a Hanging Fisher here? Everybody suddenly fell quiet, as it was a viable possibility. However, someone still responded, not too confidently, You think a Hanging Fisher could have resisted that lightning show just now? I dont think so While everybody hesitated and watched, Han Fei opened his eyes. Crack! Black crust cracked on Han Feis skin. He was very weak, but he felt like laughing. He was weak because he had been struck by lightning. He wanted to laugh because he weathered through it. The six Dry Leaf Worm Grasses, the power of lightning, and the tremendous spiritual energy helped him break the obstacles of the Indestructible Body. Yes, he made it while his veins were intact. At this moment, the first limit of the Indestructible Body had been broken. He could feel the horrifying power in his body even though he was still weak. In his eyes, data popped up. Han Fei 36 (Mid-level Dangling Fisher) 128,526 (5,001) Level-Five, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 30) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Water Dividing Seal, Blood Drinking Knife
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was about to grin, but his lips were so painful that he felt his cheeks were being torn apart. Outside Shua He cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Crack! Look! Broken! That man is broken! Chapter 379 - Full Outbreak The black crust on Han Feis body was cracking like crispy instant noodles. While everybody was holding their breath, half of Han Feis face and chest had been revealed. Han Fei opened his eyes and looked around, only to see hundreds of boats surrounding him. He lowered his head but was shocked. He immediately put on some clothes and shook off the black crust on his body. Even so, Han Fei was still surprised at his skin, which he found was full of tiny bloody cracks. Shua He cast another Divine Healing Technique on himself, realizing that something might be wrong with himself. Different from last time when he reached his peak state after the lightning strike, he used six Dry Leaf Worm Grasses this time, whose wild energy and vitality had disturbed his internal system and ruptured his flesh and bones. Now, though he had weathered through it, he had more injuries to recover than his skin. He sensed that he had a dozen broken muscles. Some of his muscles had been ripped apart too. Naturally, Han Feis wounds were being healed quickly, but given the circumstances Far away, someone finally exclaimed, Its really Han Fei! He was not killed! Han Fei: Someone was appalled. Who is he exactly? How could he have survived the lightning? Someone asked, People, should we do it? This man may have big secrets, which may be great opportunities for us if we kill him. Han Fei was lost for words. Since when had he become an opportunity bringer? Shua Shua Shua Almost forty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers flew out of his body and hovered around him. He spoke slowly, Hey! I didnt expect so many people! When the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers swarmed out, many people gasped. They all had spiritual weapons, but none of them had forty spiritual weapons that they could control with their spiritual power. Someone said solemnly, It remains a mystery how he survived the lightning, but look, he is still an intermediate Dangling Fisher. He didnt make a breakthrough. Someone reminded, Hes not just a soul warrior but also a spirit gatherer. Hes heavily wounded and is treating himself. We cant give him time to heal, or it will be barely possible for us to kill him later. More people took out their weapons. Some people summoned their spiritual beasts and their contractual spiritual beasts too. Han Fei grinned, You want to kill me? Come here! Han Feis original plan was to intimidate the intruders with the power of lightning. However, the intruders had all been killed. As a result, nobody had witnessed how he resisted the lightning. He didnt achieve his purpose of deterrence at all. Surrounded by a hundred boats and hundreds of experts, he wouldve fled if it were before, but at this moment, he was not entirely incapable of fighting back though he was still wounded. Furthermore, Han Fei even had an understanding. He felt that he was different now. At least, though there were a couple of peak-level Dangling Fishers among the enemies, they couldnt give him any pressure now. Ssure Earlier on the dragon boat, one peak-level Dangling Fisher had already made him feel that his life was under threat. However, after the invisible obstacles of the Indestructible Body were broken, he felt as invincible as back when he was in the level-one and level-two fisheries again. As Han Fei shouted arrogantly, the people around him had different reactions. Someone decided to retreat. They believed that everybody on the wanted list was a freak, and that this man must have other moves since he publicly provoked so many people. Someone was full of disdain, not believing that Han Fei could resist so many people by himself however talented he was. Someone didnt want to retreat, but they didnt want to attack either. They simply stayed and watched, hoping to take advantage of the battle. Han Fei, youre hopeless. Even if you have Flash Stones, you cant possibly escape from this area now that youve been exposed. Thats right. Han Fei, give me one of your spiritual weapons, and I can let you go. Haha? One spiritual weapon for each person? I dont think he has enough! Give me your Sea Swallowing Seashells, and Ill stay back. Everybody laughed and talked, mocking and making offers. Han Fei glanced at them casually and said, You want my weapons? Come and get them! As he spoke, Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself again. In the crowd, the peak-level Dangling Fishers couldnt wait anymore. They spoke to each other telepathically, We cant give him time to heal. This boy is very weird. We should attack right now. Someone was hesitant. There are so many people here. Wouldnt others take advantage of us if we attack? Hehe! If we lead the attack, do you think those people will sit idly by? While they were still discussing, a couple of people suddenly charged on another side. As it turned out, a soul warrior attacked first by shooting out dozens of arrows. In the water, dozens of red weird vines grew out of nowhere and grabbed Han Feis feet. Far away, someone was throwing out spears of spiritual energy. Three soul warriors were also attacking at the same time. Out of the peak-level Dangling Fishers expectation, the advanced Dangling Fishers attacked first. After they attacked, some people capable of remote attacks took action too. The armorists were unleashing Torrents of Knives and Swords, and the soul warriors were shooting with archery techniques. Their attacks were all splendid on the sea. Clang! Clang! Clang! The intense volley of arrows and the overwhelming weapons hit Han Fei but only resulted in metallic noises, as if they had hit hard iron instead of a human being. Someone was dumbfounded. Hows that possible? Thats impossible. His His body F*ck However, before the next wave of arrows hit Han Fei, he had suddenly stomped and jumped away. Grabbing a spinning Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger, he roared, Fuse! Hum Hum Han Fei stood in the sky proudly, with gold and red wings unfurled on his back five meters long. Nine chains were shivering as if they were connected to Han Feis clothes. Han Fei dodged most of the attacks. Only the arrows of spiritual energy that could automatically track the target caught up with Han Fei after a turn. C However, even though those arrows hit Han Fei, they caused nothing but clinking sounds and did not hurt him at all after they exploded. Hiss Many peoples eyes widened with disbelief. Someone exclaimed with a shivering voice, How is it possible? He can fly? How is it possible? Gulp! Other people were dumbfounded to see Han Fei standing in midair too. They had never heard anyone who could fly as a Dangling Fisher in the level-three fishery Its a contractual spiritual beast. A legendary contractual spiritual beast. Someone was greatly horrified. How lucky must the man have been to acquire a legendary creature as a contractual spiritual beast? Someone was suspicious. Not good. Is he from a certain big family in the Thousand Star City? Someone simply denied it. Thats impossible. There are too many noble families in the Thousand Star City. How many of their descendants have a legendary contractual spiritual beast? But someone guessed, Its not definite. Weve seen too few of them. Han Fei must have a special identity. Someone simply retreated. They didnt care about killing Han Fei anymore. They were more concerned about Han Feis background. They would feel regretful if anyone behind Han Fei showed up and killed them after they just killed Han Fei. Shut up! This is the level-three fishery! Even if hes from a big family, so what? Whatever happens happens. Thats the rule of the level-three fishery. How can you retreat when youve already attacked him? How can you achieve anything great without determination? The soul warrior who attacked first criticized them. He didnt have a choice. Even if Han Fei was a big shot, he would have to keep his companions here, so that he wouldnt have to take all the blame later. Han Fei was lost for words. How on earth did I become a descendant from a big family? He thought in disdain, Fine, this misunderstanding is not bad. At least, some of them will be scared off. Han Fei quickly made a turn in the sky and chose a random direction, charging at a boat that had three men on it. If you want my treasures, come on! Cowards, check this out Chapter 380 - One Against A Hundred When Han Fei swooped at them, all three people on the boat were lost for words. Were here just to watch the show! Why do you choose us of all people? Immediately, one of them activated the boat, ready to flee, but the nine-star chain had been launched. We cant escape. Lets beat him back. At this moment, Han Fei had already stepped on the head of this boat. Frightened, the three people fused with their contractual spiritual beasts, which formed shadows behind them. But Han Feis Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers had cut them before they could fight back. Crack! One of the intermediate Dangling Fisher lost his spiritual energy protective cover before he released the weapon box. In the next second, his eyes were bloodshot, and his neck was cut apart. W Another intermediate Dangling Fisher, who was a soul warrior, raised his spear, while two pincers behind him clutched Han Fei at the same time. However, after Han Fei slashed, he crumbled and the man was cut into halves instantly. The last person had already jumped off the boat, ready to jump into the sea, because he was the furthest. But he was caught by the nine-star chain and cut into halves too. Han Fei did not feel guilty at all for killing them. Whether they were kind, amiable or ferocious back on the floating island, they had been prepared for everything after they came to this place. Good guys and bad things were the same here. But no men of justice would be here. Everybody was drawn here to kill Han Fei At that moment, Han Fei flew so fast that he left gold and red shadows behind him. Most of the intermediate Dangling Fishers couldnt deal with his speed at all. If they were caught up by Han Fei, they would be wiped out within two seconds. None of them dared to linger anymore. Run! Lets run! Han Fei is definitely as strong as a peak-level Dangling Fisher! Retreat before its too late! This boy is too brutal! Ferocious! This is a ferocious man! Lets run! Almost instantly, dozens of boats were fleeing. Every intermediate Dangling Fisher was so frightened that they wished they had wings and could fly away too. Han Fei was simply too horrifying. None of the intermediate Dangling Fishers could possibly resist him. They would rather not stay anymore. Han Fei went on a killing spree and scared off all the intermediate Dangling Fishers, leaving the advanced Dangling Fishers, who did not know what to do. Actually, they all vaguely thought that they wouldnt be killed as easily, because Han Fei had only been attacking the intermediate Dangling Fishers ruthlessly. However, just in case, many advanced Dangling Fishers shouted at each other, Lets work together to kill him! Dont reserve anything! Under someones intentional provocation, dozens of advanced Dangling Fishers attacked in their peak state. For a moment, the shadows of all kinds of sea creatures were emerging in the sky. Some were even appearing for real. Puchi Clatter Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei was holding weapons in both hands, even though the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers had been eclipsed by the Torrents of Knives and Swords. The spiritual weapons clinked when they hit Han Fei. Those who did not participate were rather involved. What they thought to be a hunting game had turned out to be a street fight The attackers all had bloodshot eyes as they pressed on, but they saw bodies falling all the time. Immediately, someone shouted, Are you idiots? You want to kill him in the sky? Can you fly? Lets go to the sea! However, only some of them chose to retreat, and most of them were simply fighting Han Fei on their boats vehemently. They werent idiots. They had seen that Han Feis skin was cracking, as if his body would fall apart at any point. Many of them believed that Han Fei, who was heavily wounded in the first place and had undergone consecutive battles, couldnt hold on anymore. None of them were willing to give up the chance. But some of them were scared as the battle went on. They found fewer and fewer people around Han Fei, and Han Fei was still fighting even though his body was cracking and bleeding. He was not scared at all when he was hit by all the weapons However, it was already too late for them to react. Han Fei had already been drenched in blood, which he didnt know was from himself or other people. He wouldve fled if it were before, but this time, the more he fought, the crazier he became, as if there was a fire burning in his heart. Come on! Dont you want my treasures and my spiritual weapons? Come and get me! Slowly descending from the sky, Han Fei stood on the sea and grinned at the advanced Dangling Fishers who were shocked. Even though Im heavily wounded, you are not enough to take me down! Dont believe him! His body has already cracked! He must be fighting by draining his vitality! That cant last long! Another peak-level Dangling Fisher appeared before everybody and speculated Han Feis current status. The other two peak-level Dangling Fishers were in two different positions. They surrounded Han Fei in a triangle. One of them said, Have you noticed the spiritual energy he has consumed? He may seem aggressive, but he cant last long Eventually, the last peak-level Dangling Fisher said, Listen up, you will attack at the same time to kill Han Fei on our signal. You can share his spiritual weapons and artifacts, and we will only have his head and his battle techniques. It might have escaped other peoples attention, but they noticed how weird Han Feis Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were. They had been defending him and hovering in a skillful way. Their auras were weird and sharp too. It was definitely a great battle technique! Han Fei turned his neck, but then, quite a few cracks appeared on his neck too. Damn it Han Fei was lost for words. The wound was a result of the remaining violent energy in his body. He might seem awesome for now, but he was in fact really badly hurt. At this moment, a voice rang in his head saying, Why dont we run? The voice was from the Hexagon Starfish, who might have seen Han Feis current look from whichever corner it was hiding in. Han Fei didnt respond but stared at the three peak-level Dangling Fishers warily, knowing that they couldnt be scared of him. Every peak-level Dangling Fisher had great life-saving methods and spiritual weapons. He had to kill them in one go. These three were an armorist, a manipulator, and a soul warrior respectively. With two ranged fighters and a melee one, they had a lot of combinations for their attack. However, when Han Fei sensed the unusual water current, he put on a subtle smile. Clatter All of a sudden, a Water Dungeon Array appeared out of nowhere, and the dense seaweeds began to climb on Han Fei. They were not ordinary seaweed. Not only could they absorb spiritual energy, but they were also sharp and poisonous. The moment Han Fei was trapped by the water dungeon, the armorist took action. His dozens of weapons were combined into a broadsword in the sky, before it pierced at Han Fei with auras from all directions. As for the soul warrior, he roared with his longsword. Han Fei saw that waves of spiritual energy were glittering on the longsword. Then, nine tentacles emerged and tried to tie Han Fei up.The moment they took action, the dozens of advanced Dangling Fishers joined the attack. Once again, a storm of blades and all kinds of contractual spiritual beasts were coming at him. Hu After a second, Han Feis eyes suddenly turned cold. He unleashed his spiritual energy and moved away, breaking the Water Dungeon Array. The manipulator, who was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, was shocked. He instantly grew abundant amounts of seaweed in the water. But while he was doing that, he noticed, to his surprise, that Han Fei peeped at him casually. He was so frightened under the look that he almost gave up the attack. But it was too late. Three chains were extended from the bottom of the sea and shackled him, and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers in Han Feis hand had turned into a kitchen knife. The soul warrior was rather shocked. How can anyone fight with a kitchen knife? Chapter 381 - Demon Han The soul warrior, one of the three peak-level Dangling Fishers, was still in shock. He saw nothing but a flash of a knife, but then, everything in his eyes was replaced by blood. He was confused. He shouldve hit Han Fei first because his sword was longer! He was not wrong. Han Fei had been hit by his sword. The mans fully-blown attack with a mid-quality spiritual weapon was indeed good and irresistible even though Han Fei had broken the obstacles in the Indestructible Body. But that being said, the sword did not pierce through Han Fei, but only stabbed into Han Feis shoulder blade. It was not really hurtful. Han Feis Drawing Art, on the other hand, was not a joke. He had sufficient spiritual energy to fill into the weapon. Even though the man was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he could not resist the ultimate skill of an ultimate spiritual weapon! In the next moment, an arc-shaped blade aura swept out centering at Han Fei. After only an instant, the eight advanced Dangling Fishers who charged at him stopped, with blood popping up around them the next second. The moment they saw the attack, dozens of people simply vanished, including the armorist in midair, who had abandoned his weapons that he didnt recollect yet as he simply fled away. None of them saw where the saber aura came from. They only saw the dazzling light sweeping the sea so devastatingly that they had no courage to fight on. How could they possibly fight? One of the peak-level Dangling Fishers and eight advanced Dangling Fishers perished after one attack. This hunting game was already too much The manipulator who was shackled by Han Fei had squeezed his Flash Stone, but then he felt his neck was painful as part of his flesh was bitten off. Though his Flash Stone was squeezed, he hit an invisible wall in the next moment. After only two seconds, everybody around had escaped, and Han Fei walked to the manipulator unhurriedly. Spare me Puchi Han Fei stabbed him numbly. Looking at the dead manipulator, whose eyes were still wide with fear, Han Fei said casually, As an adult, you should bear the consequences of your choices. The Hexagon Starfish emerged from the bottom of the sea, with nothing but fear in its eyes. Having witnessed everything that just happened, it now regarded this person as a demon instead of a weak young man. Han Fei turned his neck, but his skin cracked again. Damn it. I need to heal myself Lets go, Mr. Hexagon Starfish. A moment later, Han Fei gathered all the Sea Swallowing Seashells he could find and rushed away on the Hexagon Starfish through the sea. On the dragon boat, the news of Han Feis appearance had been known by everyone, though there was no telling who spoke first. So, armies of hunters who aimed at Han Fei, mostly advanced Dangling Fishers, were setting off from the dragon boat. At this moment, the mercenary hall on the dragon boat was crowded and tumultuous. Were establishing a team to explore the Seaborne Prairie for treasures. We only want advanced Dangling Fishers. We need an advanced armorist to explore the Seaborne Prairie! Were short a hunter and a manipulator. Both of them must be advanced Dangling Fishers. Join us! Were all hunters, and were chasing Han Fei, the 59th place on the wanted list. He appeared a few hours ago and cant be far away. We still have a chance Similar advertisements were echoing all over the place. Some were hiring, and some were applying. Nobody considered the risk at all. Whoever had come to this place had been through all kinds of perils. They were no strangers to risks, and they were willing to take risks to grow stronger. BAM! Right then, somebody suddenly bumped into the door and squeezed through the crowd. Not good! Not good! Something huge happened! Whos yelling? Whats happened to make you so panicked?. Who the hell are you? Youre interrupting my announcement. I forgot where I was a moment ago. Damn it. Whats wrong with you? Would we even be here if there was nothing important? In the blink of an eye, the young man was surrounded and lambasted by everyone. The young man smiled bitterly and said, Dont be hasty. Listen to me. About Han Fei Would you please spill it already? What about Han Fei? Havent they all left to hunt him? The young man caught his breath and said, Dead. Theyre all dead Few of the hunters made it back alive. Huh? What did you say? All dead? Hey! Dont be an alarmist! Im trying to establish teams here! How did they all die? Make yourself clear. The young man said in fright, Wrong intelligence. The wanted list cant be more wrong. Its true that Han Fei is an intermediate Dangling Fisher, but he shouldnt be the 59th place. He shouldve been among the top three. Just now, lightning fell from the sky as if it were doomsday Nobody could resist one attack from him, not even the peak-level Dangling Fishers. Hiss The mercenary hall fell quiet, and all the noises were gone. A bearded man asked, Are you responsible for what you said? The young man said angrily, I saw it with my own eyes. Han Fei fought a hundred enemies on his own. He was a demon. The sea was red with blood. Hes Demon Han. A luscious woman stood out and asked, He fought a hundred? Thats impossible. Hes just an intermediate Dangling Fisher. How could he have possibly fought a hundred enemies? The young man said regretfully, What do you know? Han Fei boasts a legendary contractual spiritual beast that can give him gold and red wings and make him fly! You really think that someone on the wanted list who caused mayhem in the Seaborne Prairie is a simple intermediate Dangling Fisher? Hiss A legendary contractual spiritual beast? Wings? Isnt that the special feature of Hidden Fishers? He can fly? Shoot. Disband! Disband! Were going to abort this mission. The dragon boat has to give us an explanation. Do you want to get us killed? Immediately, many teams who were planning to hunt Han Fei were disbanded. The staff at the mercenary hall were stunned too. What did they know? They simply listed the mission as they were instructed. They didnt know that the mission would be so hard. In the battlefield where Han Fei had just fought, a dozen people were standing by. If Han Fei had stayed here, he wouldve recognized their leaders to be Sun Mu, Yang Deyu, and Mo Feiyan. At this moment, Yang Deyu scratched his head and said, Damn it. What did the boy possibly get from the Big Red Trunk? Hes so remarkable! Mo Feiyans eyes were glowing. She had never been interested in the Sea Token and only wanted to have fun, but back in the Big Red Trunk, her everything was taken away by Han Fei except her clothes. For her, it was not just about the Sea Token anymore. She swore to catch Han Fei alive to torture him again, again, and again! Sun Mu couldnt have looked gloomier. The operation to hunt Han Fei was truly a huge loss! They couldve caught the battle just now, but Yang Deyu stupidly insisted that Han Fei was still hiding back in the Sea Prairie. They tried to pass the wall of seaweed for days, until the scourge of worms burst out. They lost a few men, and they failed to pass the wall After they came out, they learned that Han Fei had already emerged outside So, they came as fast as they could, but the battle was already over by the time they arrived. Almost sixty boats, or whatever left of them, were floating on the sea, whipped by the tides. Some of them could barely be recognized now. The bottom of the sea was even gorier. The bodies of many people had nothing but bones left because of the carnivorous fish. It was horrible! Young master, this man mustve found a great treasure, or he couldnt have grown so strong so fast! Yang Deyu asked, Sun Mu, are we chasing him or not? What if we cant beat him after we catch him? Sun Mu glanced at him coldly. Are you sure you cant beat him? Then youd better give up already! His lips cramping, Yang Deyu said, Im chasing him because I want to. Its not your business! Mo Feiyan licked her lips and said, Its getting interesting. Im more and more fond of him now. Tsk, tsk Yang Deyu shivered. Hey, those you like are mostly dead now, arent they? Mo Feiyan glanced at him and asked, Do you want me to like you too? Yang Deyu: Sun Mu spoke to his men, Go back to the dragon boat and tell everybody that Han Fei found extraordinary spiritual fruits and dozens of heaven-level battle techniques from the Seaborne Prairie Huh?Sun Mu said casually, Just tell them that. Yang Deyu muttered, What a wicked man. Mo Feiyan heaved a sigh. Its a shame that we lost the memory of that day, or we would at least know what happened back there in the end, and why we were the only three who got out. Sun Mu snorted, We were out alive probably because he was too scared of our seniors retaliations to kill us. After that, Sun Mu turned around and said, I wont chase him anymore. Yang Deyu was stunned. Really? You dont want the Sea Token anymore? Sun Mu shook his head. The man just obtained treasures and killed so many people He must be in his best state. I dont think he can be killed easily. We would only lose more of our men. Mo Feiyan smiled. Then lets wait for him at the Sea Entrance Stairs! I dont believe that he would miss the Sea Entrance Stairs since he has visited the Seaborne Prairie Chapter 382 - Spectral Horn Five thousand kilometers away, Han Fei was lying on the deck of the Wind God Boat. He cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and threw pills into his mouth as if they were candies. He got those healing pills from the Sea Swallowing Seashells of Sun Mus team. They were quite effective, but looked too fancy for him. In the meantime, some boats passed by not far away, but none stopped. They didnt know that Han Fei was here, but they were still intimated by the Wind God Boat, which was too splendid to be in the possession of an ordinary person. They speculated that a big shot must be taking a rest here. After another three hours, the cracks on Han Fei were finally gone, and his bones were reconnected. At this moment, Han Fei had finally reached the peak of his combat ability. An upper limit of 5,001 points of spiritual energy. So to speak, my limits have been improved again! It seems that I have to stay an intermediate Dangling Fisher a while longer My spiritual heritage is level-five, low-quality now. Do I count as a Heavenly Talent now? Han Fei realized that he probably didnt. Tang Ge had level-seven spiritual heritage at first before he was taken to the Thousand Star City, and he should be much stronger now! However, since many people in the level-three fishery were from the Thousand Star City, Han Fei wondered if Tang Ge would come. He wondered whether he should keep upgrading his spiritual heritage or he should stabilize his conditions after he recovered. While Han Fei was leisurely enjoying the sea breeze, the enormous sun was setting on the horizon, and the sea was reddened by the afterglow. It was rather a magnificent scene. Crunch Finishing the last healing pill, Han Fei was going to sit up and check if the third contractual spiritual beast had been created in the Demon Purification Pot, when creepy laughter suddenly echoed all around him. Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo Han Fei rose quickly and looked around. He sensed that the laughter was not too far away. Evil laughter? Evil Shield? The Specter? Taking a deep breath, Han Fei sailed the Wind God Boat to the source of the laughter, ready to sell his excessive Sea Swallowing Seashells. He had gathered 86 Sea Swallowing Seashells altogether. All the valuable items in them had been taken out by him. Of course, most of the items in them were worthless for him. But it might not be worthless for other people. For example, Han Fei was only interested in spiritual weapons, and he considered all the other weapons as burdens, which could not hurt anyone even if they were detonated in the level-three fishery. Besides, the Sea Swallowing Seashells were worth a fortune by themselves. Considering the price of the level-three fishery, they might not be expensive, but they couldnt be cheap. The Wind God Boat rushed on. After a thousand kilometers, Han Fei saw the most gigantic black ship. It was of a similar size to a dragon boat. Looking up to it, Han Fei felt that his Wind God Boat was just an ant, beautiful but insignificant. However, the black ship wasnt really black. It was simply ragged. Very ragged. Han Fei saw all kinds of shells, conchs, barnacles, seaweeds, and stones on the surface of the ship. He even saw squids and crabs falling from the boat into the sea. He also saw dents and holes everywhere on the ship. Some of them had been tinkered with, but some were simply left unattended, as if they had completely given up on the ship. But simply to the dragon boat, the Specter was protected by various arrays. However, after Han Fei studied them carefully, he found that, while the dragon boat was full of spiritual absorption arrays, what was carved on the Specter seemed to be killing arrays. Han Fei was lost for words. How can the Specter possibly sail on the sea with so many holes? And it can dive into the sea as a submarine? Also, with so many killing arrays installed, what kind of great war was this ship prepared for? When Han Fei took off on the Wind God Boat, he had a better view of the Specter. Different from the dragon boat, he found no people on the deck of this ship at all. The wooden floor in many places were broken. Black clothes were everywhere, either abandoned on the ground or hanging on the wall on the ship. Many white masks were hanging on the wall too, revealing nothing but two holes at the eye parts, which meant that it was impossible to have food on the Specter, because it would be impossible to open ones mouth. Another difference from the dragon boat was that there were no windows on this ship but only doors. A door every couple of thousand meters led to the interior parts of the ship. The Specter was not as high as the dragon boat either. There were only three floors above the deck, topped by certain flags that looked like sails. Since this ship usually did not travel on the sea, those flags couldnt be sails, so they must be devices to make use of water currents under the sea. Shoot A standard Specter for pirates! Han Fei was rather shocked, wondering if the people inside all wore pirate hats, or were one-eyed monsters with hook hands and octopus legs. After all, the captain of the ghost ships all had unconventional tastes! Han Fei didnt wait much longer, because he saw black spots on the horizon, who seemed to be other people ready to board on the Specter. When he approached the Specter, Han Fei recalled his boat and jumped on the deck. But he slipped and almost fell over, even though he was a Dangling Fisher. He looked down, only to see all kinds of conchs on the floor. He even saw crabs crawling not far away and an octopus waving its tentacles. What the heck is this? Han Fei picked up a black robe, only to be surprised. The robe was made of certain mystic sand and was rather heavy. As he waved the robe, the water in the robe was shaken off, and he put it on after it was completely dry. He also took a mask from the wall and put it on his face. Then, he wanted to complain about the design. Why didnt you leave a hole for my mouth in the mask? Even a small hole wouldve been better than nothing! After Han Fei was all set, he kicked away a fish that was hopping near his feet and walked to the ragged door that seemed to be nothing more than a few planks. However, standing at the door, Han Fei was stunned to find that, though the door seemed ragged on the outside, it seemed to have a hidden layer down below, and there was no gap on it. He intended to open the door, but he found no doorknobs. How should he get it? He tried pushing it, but the door was not moved at all when he used all his strength. Instead, the planks creaked so hard as if they were falling apart. Hmm, hmm, hmmm Hello? Creak When Han Fei knocked, the door was opened from inside, and Han Fei was greeted by another faceless man. Han Fei stepped in, and a low male voice came from under the faceless mans mask, How long are you going to stay? Han Fei thought for a moment. He probably wouldnt stay for long. He only had to sell his stuff and see if he needed anything before he left So, he replied, One day. A thousand mid-quality pearls, or anything of the same worth. Han Fei tossed a thousand mid-quality pearls to a circle behind the man, who then gave him a glimmering badge with a number, 18198 on it. There was no telling if it was the total number of the passengers on the ship or what it meant. The faceless man said in a low voice, If you dont want to go, you can extend your stay by paying at any door an hour before youre supposed to go, or you will be banished. Han Fei slightly nodded. Are there any tour guides here? The faceless man didnt talk but simply opened another door behind him, as if he were saying, go take a look for yourself!The Specter was very quiet compared to the noisy dragon boat. Though Han Fei heard people talking, they were mostly regular conversations and didnt involve deals. Han Fei was lost for words after he entered the door. Not many people were here. They were sitting or standing in small groups every dozens of meters, selling items or talking to each other. Han Fei didnt see any stores here. The center of this ship seemed hollow. He could even hear the waves, as if the middle part of the ship was directly connected to the sea. Though there were another three floors over his head, water was dripping on his head now and then. In short, the Specter was moist, dark, and creepy. The moment Han Fei entered, everybody within a hundred meters glanced at him. The person closest to Han Fei, who was only five meters away, was looking at him while leaning against the wall of the cabin. Hey! Is this your first time here? Han Fei turned his head towards him. How did you know? Chapter 383 - Exchange The mans tone was relaxed. Han Fei could even sense the smile behind his mask. He said, The first thing you did after you came in was observe, and you seemed quite surprised and puzzled. So, why have you come to the Specter? Han Fei smiled. Selling, shopping, just like everybody else. The man looked around. Theyre all selling stuff. I wonder, what are you selling? Anything good? After a brief hesitation, Han Fei replied, Sea Swallowing Seashells, and miscellaneous items. Well! Selling Sea Swallowing Seashells at the Specter, you mustve killed a lot of people! This is indeed a convenient place to sell them. Do you have any legit goods other than them? Like high-quality spiritual weapons? Han Feis lips cramped. High-quality spiritual weapons? How many people in the level-three fishery had high-quality spiritual weapons? The man said with a smile, It doesnt matter if you dont. In fact, barter is more popular here. Mid-quality pearls are useless, and carrying them can be very tricky. Do you want me to show you around? Han Fei asked, Whats the price for your service? The price for my service? The man laughed in disdain. You think this is the dragon boat? Im doing this just to make friends with you. Unmoved, Han Fei said calmly, You must be kidding. Everybody here is wearing a mask, and youre making friends? The man slightly shook his head. Fine! Lets be honest. Do you have high-quality spiritual weapons, ultimate materials, or battle techniques above the demon level? Ill take them. Of course, youre free to sell them to the Specter, but their prices will be slashed by half, while the deals between us will only be charged a 20% commission fee. Han Fei was rather surprised. Could a random person that he met after entering a random door be so rich? High-quality spiritual weapons were definitely luxuries. One excellent magic-level weapon was already worth fifty thousand mid-quality pearls. What would a high-quality spiritual weapon cost? Han Fei asked, There are so many people on this ship. If they make deals in private, do they have to pay the commission? The man shrugged, You can try not paying Maybe you can fool them, but youll be dead for sure if youre caught. You dont know who the spies on this ship are. Of course, you dont need to worry about that. We can split the commission charge if you have good stuff. Tilting his head, Han Fei asked the man, What do you have for me? The man narrowed his eyes and said, Demon-level techniques, cultivation arts I have everything you want. Han Fei simply turned around and walked away. He mumbled, What a psycho. Stunned, the man caught up to him and said, Hey! Dont go yet! Are they not enough? Han Fei complained, I hate the snobbish braggers most. If you had these things, you wouldve sold them a long time ago. If you had everything, why would you peddle in this sh*thole? The faceless man paused and stopped chasing him. Deep in thought, he murmured, Did I try too hard? Forget it. Ill wait for the next one Gloomily, Han Fei strode in the huge and dark ship, and people proposed deals with him now and then. For example, a faceless man, sitting on the ground at the center of the cabin, asked hoarsely, Young man, do you want anything? Han Fei asked back, How do you know that Im a young man? The man smiled casually, From your gait, your speed, and your hands. Han Fei stopped and shrugged. He asked, What do you have? The man replied casually, What do you want? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, I dont know. What can you offer? The man presented a green fruit and said, This is a Venomous Tulip from the Seaborne Prairie. It can keep you safe from all poisons. Han Feis lips cramped. This man was remarkable! He knew the Venomous Tulip, but he didnt know that it existed in the Seaborne Prairie. According to the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, the Venomous Tulip was an antidote fruit that grew up among thousands of venomous vines. Although it had no special effects, it was a top spiritual fruit in terms of antidote. He would be immune from all poisons in the level-three fishery after he took it. Han Fei found it hard to believe. How could a random person that he ran into boast anything so precious? He asked, How much is it?. The man snorted and said, One high-quality spiritual sword, a hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy, and five hundred thousand mid-quality pearls. Han Fei stepped back, lost for words. Do I look so rich to you?. But the man replied casually, The saber aura is magnificent in you. Your weapon must be better than high-quality spiritual swords. A man like you usually isnt short of money. Han Fei sneered. The Venomous Tulip is great, but its too expensive. Sorry, but you can wait for your next customer! Han Fei rejected the deal because he didnt want to be ripped off. However, the mans proposition reminded Han Fei of something else. 2 was Back on the dragon boat, he had bought most spiritual fruits for spiritual energy. There was only one antidotal spiritual fruit, and it wasnt effective. He did not expect that a special antidote spiritual fruit would be so costly. Han Fei kept walking. Ignoring other peoples requests for a deal, he came to a place where people gathered. He saw hundreds of faceless people gathered here. He believed that the dealers here must be more reliable than those outside. However, when Han Fei approached, he found that it was actually an exchange facility. Yes, it was exactly a spacious exchange facility, except that its sign was unremarkable and could easily be ignored. The noises had grown louder before Han Fei entered the exchange. Someone shouted, Mid-quality pearls for anything! Ten percent cheaper than the exchange! Someone roared, Im bulk purchasing low-quality spiritual weapons. Someone was also holding a high-quality spiritual sword. Im exchanging this for only a high-quality demon-level art. Han Fei was puzzled. Why were they all peddling outside of the exchange? He asked a random person, The exchange is right before your eyes. Why do you not make deals there? Go away. Han Fei only got a yell for a response. The man did not seem to answer Han Feis question at all. Frowning, Han Fei squeezed through the crowd and entered the exchange. He was surprised to find that there there were tables and chairs inside the exchange, as though it were a restaurant or a pub, except that no food was supplied here. Many people were seated and seemed to be negotiating. On one of the walls, infinite signs were hanging. Every sign contained a lot of information. For example: Mid-quality spiritual whip, with a price of 500,000 mid-quality pearls. Blood Vine Fruit, to be exchanged for a demon-level low-quality technique. Crystal Mystic Stone, to be exchanged for a mid-quality spiritual sword. High-quality spirit-level saber, to be exchanged for a demon-level high-quality armor technique Han Fei was shocked. This exchange was like an agency. All the treasures had been listed and were free to choose. The wall was a hundred meters wide and twenty meters tall, with infinite items of information written on it. But Han Fei calculated it and found that it wasnt enough, which meant that there were more such exchanges on this ship. Not far away, there were several counters, and almost thirty faceless men were standing behind the counters, receiving the guests who made deals. There was another counter which was visited by groups of two, and they were mostly submitting mid-quality pearls. Therefore, Han Fei realized that they must be paying taxes at the counter after they made a deal in private. He slightly shook his head. Not that he didnt want to make personal deals with other people, but he had too many Sea Swallowing Seashells that contained an assortment of items. It would be tricky to sell them one by one.The Specter, on the other hand, wouldnt ask or care about anything, even though their offer was lower. Seeing that even the high-quality spiritual weapons were available on the market, Han Fei didnt think that the master of the ship would covet his Sea Swallowing Seashells. Thinking about that, Han Fei walked to a counter. I would like to sell something. Do you buy them? The trader behind the counter nodded and said, We will buy anything, for half its original price. Han Fei said, I need someone to sort and count my goods. The faceless man who received Han Fei made a gesture, inviting him to a table inside the exchange. Han Fei was surprised. Right here? But the faceless man replied, Right here. It will be fine. Frowning, Han Fei followed him. When he sat down in the chair, an invisible barrier rose around him, blocking all the sounds from the outside world. The faceless man on his opposite side said, The barrier is soundproof. Youre free to talk now. What is it that you want to sell? Chapter 384 - Disguise Han Fei found the deal ridiculously informal. If he were going to sell something precious like the Big Red Trunk, wouldnt everybody around see it? As if sensing Han Feis confusion, the faceless man on his opposite side said, Dont worry. What can happen even if others see your treasure? Nobody knows who you are. If youre scared of stalkers, we offer back door service. By paying a thousand mid-quality pearls, you can leave through a private chamber. After that, nobody will be able to identify you. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Thats only based on the presumption that the Specter is absolutely fair, right? The faceless man nodded. Whoever comes to the Specter trusts us. Something may happen to you on the dragon boat in the level-three fishery, but nothing will ever happen on the Specter. Slightly relieved, Han Fei grabbed a Sea Swallowing Seashell and asked, Please appraise this Sea Swallowing Seashell. The faceless man was dazed. Just one Sea Swallowing Seashell? The deals we make here cant be lower than 500,000 mid-quality pearls. I dont think one Sea Swallowing Seashell will be enough. That being said, the man had picked up Han Feis Sea Swallowing Seashell. Calculating with his right hand, he put the Sea Swallowing Seashell down gently thirty seconds later and said, Most of the items inside are worthless. This Sea Swallowing Seashell is worth 200,000 mid-quality pearls. You will earn 100,000 mid-quality pearls if you sell it to us. Do you have anything else? Han Fei looked around. He didnt think that anyone around would care about a Sea Swallowing Seashell. In fact, none of the people doing business on the Specter seemed ordinary. They all had their own treasures. Han Fei took out another couple of Sea Swallowing Seashells and said, Please appraise them too. One hour passed. The faceless man on Han Feis opposite side was lost for words after he appraised the 80th Sea Swallowing Seashell. Although there was nothing particularly attractive in those Sea Swallowing Seashells, they were of higher and higher qualities. What Han Fei offered in the end even contained great magical materials and weapons. After the faceless man put down the 83rd Sea Swallowing Seashell, he stared at Han Fei and said, Now, the total price is 40,120,000 mid-quality pearls Which means that you can earn 20,060,000 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei slightly grimaced in regret. The loss was really huge! However, he knew that it was for the best to sell the Sea Swallowing Seashells to the Specter, or he wouldnt have much chance selling it to anyone else, because no guests in this place were short of Sea Swallowing Seashells. They were here for treasures, not garbage. Nodding with a smile, Han Fei said, Deal! By the way, do you have any technique that can change your appearance? The faceless man thought a moment and replied, Yes, but its only spirit-level. Its worth eight million. Pu Han Fei almost slapped him. Ive only earned twenty million after selling more than eighty Sea Swallowing Seashells, and youre charging eight million for a spirit-level technique? The faceless man explained, There are too many dangerous people on this ship. Dozens of people ask for a technique that can change their look every day every time the Specter sets sail. What I recommended is the best one to my knowledge. Han Fei was lost for words. The best one is only spirit-level? The man said, Face-changing techniques arent rare, but most of them can only disguise your face by altering your facial muscles or adding illusions. Theyre mediocre! What I recommended can modify your aura and make you a completely different person. Han Fei shook his head. No, I want something cheap. Just give me any of the cheap products you have. Huh? Are you sure? Han Fei nodded. Im very positive. Han Fei said to himself, Im certainly not going to let you take back my hard-earned money! Besides, with sufficient spiritual energy, I can always deduce a cheap technique and make it an excellent one. The faceless man said, Okay. You can accept any level of techniques? Han Fei nodded. Yes. After the transactions were completed, the faceless man made a gesture, and someone immediately came close. They talked a while, and the stuff was delivered in no more than five minutes. When the deal was over, Han Fei couldnt feel more comfortable. He had finally disposed of all of his baggage. In the end, he only got Camouflage, a mystic-level mid-quality technique. He secretly complained about its price. It cost him a million mid-quality pearls even though it was just a mystic-level mid-quality technique Han Fei thought that they had probably picked up this lowly technique from a random dumpster. But even so, Han Fei had obtained 19,060,000 mid-quality pearls. Together with the mid-quality pearls he looted from those Sea Swallowing Seashells, he was now rich with 25,600,000 mid-quality pearls. Damn. You really need to come to the level-three fishery if you want to make a fortune! Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. When he got to the dragon boat, someone laid their eyes on him after he just earned no more than a million mid-quality pearls. But here, he had completed a ten-million pearl deal with a random trader on the Specter. The dragon boat was now purely garbage in Han Feis eyes. Of course, Han Fei also wondered who was behind the Specter. If the man was powerful enough to resist the pressure from the dragon boat, why would he make a living in the level-three fishery? Unable to find out the answer, Han Fei simply dropped it. He had achieved the purpose for his visit to the Specter. But since he had a truckload of money, he decided to go shopping and see what was available. Apart from everything else, he had to prepare a few hundred Flash Stones for himself. Though he already had dozens of Flash Stones in his Sea Swallowing Seashell, he couldnt have too many lifesaving tools. If he was caught in a place like the wall of seaweed again, the stones would be very useful. Han Fei read the wall row by row, including the section of spiritual weapons. He already had handy spiritual weapons, but he kept an open mind and checked if there was anything more suitable. But after checking all of them, he did not find any spiritual weapon that suited him. Still, he spotted many spiritual fruits that were being sold. There were more than five hundred of them. According to their function, the spiritual fruits could be classified as breakthrough spiritual fruits C which contained tremendous spiritual energy C antidote spiritual fruits, body-building spiritual fruits, etc. Han Fei was rather surprised. After having more than thirty spiritual fruits on the dragon boat, he found that spiritual fruits were not as useful as he imagined. But still, spiritual fruits were still spiritual fruits! They could increase ones spiritual energy, poison resistance, and other aspects after they were taken. Here, most spiritual fruits could be purchased with mid-quality pearls. Only the few rare spiritual fruits were for barter exclusively. There was not a counter before this wall, but a few faceless men were standing next to the wall. Whoever wanted to make a deal would talk to them. Han Fei spoke to one of them, I would like to buy all the spiritual fruits on the wall. Huh? All of them? Han Fei nodded. The spiritual fruits here were worth around 1,500 mid-quality pearls apiece on average. The better ones cost no more than five thousand, and there were only three with a price over ten thousand mid-quality pearls.One of them was a Devil Barrier Fruit, which cost fifty thousand mid-quality pearls. It was not expensive, because the spiritual fruit granted resistance against illusions, but Han Fei didnt know how effective it would be. Another one was the Poison Concentration Grass, worth eighty thousand mid-quality pearls. It was technically not a spiritual fruit but an edible seaborne grass. If anyone was poisoned, they could take the grass and concentrate the poison through it. Then, if they were capable enough, they could discharge the concentrated poison. This was for one-time usage. The last one was the Heavenly Spirit Jujube, with a price of five hundred thousand mid-quality pearls. It was the most expensive one of all spiritual fruits available, because it could permanently improve the spiritual power of the taker. Han Fei didnt know how much it could improve, but he would happily pay for anything that could increase his spiritual power. But when Han Fei was about to pay, he found that the information of the Heavenly Spirit Jujube was wiped out. He immediately shouted, Hey! Hey! I ordered the Heavenly Spirit Jujube! Why is it gone? The faceless man said, Someone was faster than you! The items that can permanently increase spiritual power are rare. Theyre usually sold within a hundred seconds after theyre listed. Han Fei raised his eyebrow. Who had just competed with him? But he said in a hurry, Then please hurry up! I would like all the other spiritual fruits! Chapter 385 - Shopping Mania The hall immediately fell quiet as everybody noticed that the spiritual fruits on the trading wall were all gone. Someone had bought dozens or hundreds of spiritual fruits at one time before, but none had ever purchased all of the spiritual fruits on the market. Someone was lost for words. Which fool has bought all the spiritual fruits?. A faceless man rolled his eyes. Thats too crazy, however rich they are! When Han Fei made the payment, everybody looked at him, wondering if they should rob him. Han Fei didnt bother them at all. He wouldnt miss the spiritual fruits here for the world. Of course, that was only his opinion. After all, nobody else could take spiritual fruits like candies like him without leaking any of the spiritual energy in them. Han Fei clicked his tongue. The five hundred spiritual fruits cost him nearly three million mid-quality pearls, which was a high price. It must be noted that the regular spiritual fruits were only eight hundred on the dragon boat, but the price had been more than doubled here. However, Han Fei was still happy, because if he had bought so many spiritual fruits on the dragon boat, he wouldve been hunted by too many people after he left the boat. Taking over the spiritual fruits, Han Fei asked the staff, How many exchanges are there on this ship? The trader was stunned and thought, Have you not bought enough? Do you want more? But he was always happy to serve clients who were in need. He immediately replied, There are twelve exchanges. You can visit all of them if you circle this floor. Han Fei nodded. What about the two floors up above? The trader didnt keep it a secret. Theres only one floor up above. The top floor is not open. Okay, whats the upper floor for? The trader introduced, The place of intelligence. You can buy any intelligence you want in there. The intelligence might not be complete, but definitely more complete than that on the dragon boat. Han Fei slightly nodded in surprise. The Specter was in the intelligence business too? How did it collect intelligence when it was alone? Even if it had sent spies to the dragon boats, how could it have gathered the information the spies sent? After all, any intelligence would expire after a certain amount of time. In any case, Han Fei decided to visit the other eleven exchanges first. But he paused after he left this exchange. Considering the number of spiritual fruits sold in this change, he would run out of money before he could buy out all the spiritual fruits in the eleven exchanges! Han Fei was lost for words. The Specter was even more costly than the dragon boat! He had more than twenty million mid-quality pearls, but it was not even enough for him to do one complete circle of shopping Calculating the mid-quality pearls he had, Han Fei spent three hours shopping in the other eleven exchanges. But instead of buying all the spiritual fruits, he only picked half of them. Even so, Han Fei only had 1,800,000 mid-quality pearls left after the shopping. He was rendered speechless by how costly shopping could be. Of course, the result was beyond imagination too. After the shopping, Han Fei had more than 4,600 spiritual fruits. During the three hours, everybody in the exchanges went crazy. They all learned that a magnate was shopping for spiritual fruits. All of them put their spiritual fruits on sale in the exchanges, hoping that Han Fei would acquire all of the spiritual fruits in one go. Alas, when the exchanges were laden by spiritual fruits, Han Fei stopped shopping. Those people were all mad. Since Han Fei did not intentionally hide himself, someone simply came to him and snapped, Why do you not buy spiritual fruits anymore? Han Fei was lost for words. Is it your business? They trembled in fear under their mask. Does this jerk not know that a commission is charged if they put an item on sale in the exchange? Someone threatened him, Brat, youd better not let me find out who you are, or I wont let you go. Blinking his eyes, Han Fei scratched his mask and tilted his head at them. Good thing that you dont know who I am. Everyone: At this point, the person who sold the Venomous Tulip to Han Fei earlier came to him and spoke telepathically, Do you still want the Venomous Tulip? Stunned, Han Fei asked back, You recognized me? The man chuckled hoarsely. With the overwhelming saber vibe inside you, I can barely miss you! If you dont drop that vibe, many people here will be able to distinguish you from others. Han Fei squinted. To be honest, your Venomous Tulip is the best in all the twelve exchanges. But I dont have money for that now. You know how many things Ive bought. The man said telepathically, A high-quality spiritual saber, a hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy, and 200,000 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei was lost for words. Though I like your spiritual fruit, your offer is only 300,000 mid-quality pearls lower than before. Its not much of a difference The faceless man didnt know what to say as he thought to himself, Ive lowered my price by 300,000 mid-quality pearls, and thats still no different? Seeing that the man was silent, Han Fei said secretly, You refuse to make deals in the exchange because you know that the Venomous Tulip is not worth that price. I admit that the Venomous Tulip is great, but normal people do not know that. Even if they do, they will not know if its as valuable as its described until they take it! Lets be honest. You can only get one mid-quality spiritual weapon and a million mid-quality pearls if you sell the Venomous Tulip in the exchange. I dont think you can get any spiritual energy Not hasty at all, Han Fei talked while he went to the entrance to the second floor. The man suddenly shouted, Wait. One high-quality spiritual saber and a hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy. Han Fei shook his head. I have a high-quality spiritual saber, but I only have fifty kilograms of spiritual spring energy. If youre okay with that, lets make the deal. If you dont, lets just drop it. I have plenty of spiritual fruits anyway. The faceless man said angrily, But none of them are as good as the Venomous Tulip. Han Fei said with a smile, But I have a lot of them! The man was lost for words. This guy did not seem in need of his spiritual fruit after shopping in twelve exchanges. He gritted his teeth and said, Deal. Well split the commission charge. A moment later, Han Fei was abjectly poor again after he left the exchange. This deal was bigger than he thought. He underestimated the value of a high-quality spiritual weapon in the level-three fishery. That particular saber was from the armorist who attacked him a couple of days ago, but the spiritual spring and the mid-quality pearls were his own! Ten percent of the commission charge was almost half a million mid-quality pearls, which made him grimace. But the faceless man couldnt be feeling any better. He had asked for a million mid-quality pearls not because he needed the money, but because he wanted the buyer to cover the commission charge. Of course, Han Fei didnt really regret it. Though the Venomous Tulip and the spiritual spring were only worth five million mid-quality pearls in terms of price, they had other value. Those who knew the value of the Venomous Tulip generally couldnt afford it, and those who could would rather not pay such a high price just for a possibility. Han Fei was the only one who paid for such an extravagance because he thought that it was easy to make money in the level-three fishery. In other peoples eyes, he was just a spendthrift. Next to every exchange on the Specter were stairs that were connected to the second floor. After Han Fei got to the second floor, he found that it was quite similar to the first floor, except that the exchanges were replaced by intelligence rooms. He wondered if there were twelve intelligence rooms here too. Instead of wandering around, he simply went to the nearest intelligence room. However, two faceless men blocked his way before he entered. To enter the intelligence room, you must pay a hundred thousand mid-quality pearls, or anything of the same worth. Han Fei: ??? He was lost for words. Why did he have to pay anywhere he went? The Specter was making money much more ruthlessly than the dragon boat did! Having no choice, Han Fei could only pay a hundred thousand mid-quality pearls. Considering the ticket fee, he wondered if he had enough money to buy any intelligence But after Han Fei paid, a faceless man gave him a fish skin and said, This is some outdated intelligence. Its complimentary. Han Fei was surprised. Thats so Nice? It was the first benefit that he had since he boarded on the Specter. Outdated intelligence was still intelligence. He wouldnt turn it down. Entering the intelligence room, Han Fei looked around and found many booths, each of which were guarded by a faceless man at the door. Han Fei asked someone randomly, How do you sell intelligence? Please come in. Chapter 386 - I’m Poor! The intelligence rooms were clearly more private than the exchanges were, which was understandable, because intelligence was based on secrets. Han Fei and the faceless person sat down. Then, Han Fei heard a female voice. What intelligence do you need? Han Fei was about to ask for information on Xia Xiaochan and his other friends, but then he thought that hed better confirm if the intelligence here was reliable first So, Han Fei asked, I would like to know intelligence on Han Fei. Evincing no surprise, the person opened a small window behind her and spoke to someone on the other side of the window. After ten seconds, she learned something and said to Han Fei, Although Han Fei showed up nearby recently, the price for intelligence on him has been increased from half a million mid-quality pearls to five million. Do you still want it? Five million? Han Feis lips curled. How did he become so expensive? Wasnt he only worth half a million mid-quality pearls on the wanted list? Dum! Dum! Dum! When Han Fei wondered if he should ask, the window behind the faceless woman was knocked. After a minute, the faceless woman said to Han Fei weirdly, Mr. Han Fei, youre very lucky. My superior said that its interesting that youre asking about yourself. So, the intelligence on yourself will be free. Hiss Han Fei rose quickly. Do you know who I am? The faceless woman smiled casually. Dont panic. Do you still want to know? Han Fei was shocked. Had he been recognized? Since the very beginning? What if anyone took advantage of that? He grew vigilant and was of a mind to leave the Specter as quickly as possible. But with everything coming to this point, he could only sit down. After all, if they were malicious, they wouldve killed him before he went shopping in the exchanges. The faceless woman narrated calmly. Han Fei: Male, 15, an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Spiritual Beast: Unusual Spirit Swallowing Fish. Contractual spiritual beast: An exotic Mantis Shrimp (presumably a legendary one), a legendary unknown creature. From: Thug Academy, in Blue Sea Town, under the administration of the Thug Academy. Anecdote 1: He first revealed himself by killing three experts of his level in one go at the black market on the dragon boat. As a beginner Dangling Fisher, he survived four peak-level Dangling Fishers and killed two others. Anecdote 2: After Anecdote 1, it is found that Han Fei was hunted by the Sun Family from the Thousand Star City because he acquired the Sea Token. Anecdote 3: Han Fei was hunted and surrounded and had to enter the Seaborne Prairie Hes presumed to be related to the disappearance of the Big Red Trunk, and an agitator of the chaos in the Seaborne Prairie Anecdote 4: Days ago, he killed more than a hundred Dangling Fishers twenty thousand kilometers from the Seaborne Prairie Someone called him Demon Han. Looking at Han Fei, the faceless woman said, After comprehensive evaluation, your ranking on the wanted list will be updated soon. Its estimated that youll be among the top five. roman On his opposite side, the faceless woman elaborated on Han Feis intelligence, including both his life stories and the Specters suspicions and speculations on him. Han Fei was so shocked that he felt that his back was cold. Gulp! Seeing that Han Feis eyes were almost popping out, the faceless woman said calmly, Dont worry. There are rules on the Specter. As long as youre here, whatever you did and acquired in the past is none of our business, and we will not do anything to you. Han Feis heart was racing. After a long time, he finally struggled to say, Anybody can pay five million mid-quality pearls for my intelligence? The faceless woman nodded. Naturally, as long as they have the money. But you are so valuable mostly because of the Sea Token you carry. Excluding the Sea Token, your intelligence would probably only be worth a million mid-quality pearls. Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. One token was worth four of him? He was quite startled by the intelligence on the Specter. Since they werent doing anything after knowing that he had the Sea Token, it meant that the master of this ship simply didnt care about it. By the same logic, if they couldnt be tempted even by the Sea Token, it would mean that the Specter was indeed the safest place in the level-three fishery just like they said. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How much is the intelligence on the Sea Token? He thought that, if the Specter was so awesome, did they know anything about the Sea Token too? The faceless woman spoke to the person behind the window for a moment. Then she turned around to Han Fei. Intelligence on the Sea Token is worth twenty million mid-quality pearls. Would you like it? Pu Han Fei nearly fell over. I shopped in twelve exchanges and bought more than four thousand spiritual fruits with twenty million mid-quality pearls, and youre selling one piece of intelligence for the same price? He immediately shook his head quickly. He would be crazy to pay twenty million for an answer that he would inevitably find out later anyway. He quickly asked about something else, What about Xia Xiaochan? The 32rd place on the wanted list? The faceless woman communicated a while longer, before she turned to Han Fei. The intelligence on Xia Xiaochan is worth a million mid-quality pearls. Deal. Wait, can you help me look for intelligence on Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai? This was not the time to save money. Since the level-three fishery was too dangerous, Han Fei thought that he should try to gather his team. After they were gathered, they could go anywhere they wanted. However, a moment later, the faceless woman returned with only two jade slips. We only have intelligence on Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu. The other two have nothing special, so theres no intelligence on them. How much is the intelligence on Zhang Xuanyu? The faceless woman said casually, Only 200,000. Han Fei was lost for words. Zhang Xuanyu was incompetent! He was only worth 200,000 after such a long time? But he was still better than Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai, who were unknown. Han Fei wondered where they could be. Seeing that it would only cost 1,200,000 mid-quality pearls, Han Fei made the payment quickly, but he was bankrupt after that. He had spent up all the mid-quality pearls he looted and earned. He wondered if old Bai would kick the bucket in fury after he told the man that he spent more than twenty million in only a couple of hours! Han Fei was about to go, when he thought of something else and asked, How much is the intelligence on Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan, and Yang Deyu? I only want their intelligence in the level-three fishery. Nothing else. The faceless woman nodded and quickly communicated through the window. Then she reported, If you only want their intelligence in the level-three fishery, it will be cheap, because they havent been hiding. Its only a million. Han Fei realized that it was indeed not a high price. Three of them combined were not even one fifth of his price. They were just garbage. Han Fei asked, I would like it. By the way, whats your price for spiritual stones on the Specter? Ive run out of mid-quality pearls. The faceless woman was stunned. Did you say spiritual stones? Han Fei confirmed, Yes, spiritual stones. The faceless woman sat back. Outside, one low-quality spiritual stone can be exchanged for ten thousand mid-quality pearls. Their prices vary according to their quality. But here on the Specter, one low-quality spiritual stone can only be exchanged for about five thousand mid-quality pearls, depending on the quality of your goods Han Fei frowned. Why were the low-quality spiritual stones so valuable when they each only contained slightly more than ten thousand points of spiritual energy? He couldnt help but ask, Can you tell me more about the spiritual stones? Few people in the level-three fishery knew spiritual stones. He only knew the spiritual stones from the Demon Purification Pot, not from any book. He usually considered the spiritual stones as a source of spiritual energy and nothing else, but now that he learned the exchange rate of the stones, he felt that there was something more to them. The faceless woman talked to the window again and said to Han Fei, The information on the spiritual stones is only worth half a million mid-quality pearls. You can take your time and read it through. Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. The Specter was really good, but it was really costly. They even charged money for popularization of knowledge. That was too greedy. Eventually, after paying 280 low-quality spiritual stones, Han Fei acquired the information on Sun Mus team and on the spiritual stones. When he made the payment, Han Fei moped for his poorness. But the faceless woman said casually, Intelligence seems expensive, but its actually much more valuable than its price for the right person. Han Fei snorted, giving a silent agreement. The good thing was that he had got everything he wanted. If he had taken out spiritual stones on the dragon boat, he probably couldnt have gotten away. The faceless woman said, Please follow me. Youve spent more than thirty million mid-quality pearls on the Specter today. In case anyone wants to try something, please exit via the secret passage. Chapter 387 - A Fish Skin The secret passage of the Specter was like a sewer system: dark, narrow, and badly-conditioned. There was no telling where it led to. The faceless woman said, Just go down the passage. Every door that has the engraving of a madman is an exit. However, please try to contain the saber vibe in you. Its too intense. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Another person had pointed out the saber aura in him. But why couldnt he feel anything? He did not consider it a big deal. Even if he did, he would not know how to hide it at all either. What Han Fei could do was try to make himself as peaceful as an ordinary person. Son. He did not completely trust the faceless woman either. Who knew what was inside the passage? So, he specifically spoke to Hexagon Starfish telepathically, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, are there barriers here? Can I get out with a Flash Stone? The Hexagon Starfish, who had been pretending to be a weakling, replied, I dont smell any barriers! If we run into any, I can break them. Hearing what the Hexagon Starfish said, Han Fei nodded and went into the narrow and long passage. After about five kilometers, Han Fei finally saw the first door that had the engraving of a madman. But the hideousness of the engraving rendered him speechless. The so-called madman was actually a bearded, half-naked, brawny man with ferocious eyes. He was holding giant axes in his hands, as if he were ready to cut any visitor apart. This is so ugly. Han Fei did not choose the first exit. According to the faceless woman, there seemed to be a lot of doors with madman engravings. He decided to be more random about it. In the meantime, Han Fei spoke to the Hexagon Starfish, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, give me a Six Gate Array. The Hexagon Starfish replied, Its safe here. Han Fei said, But it might not be safe after we get out. I spent too much money today. Someone may be tailing me. Something wriggled on his shoulder, and an invisible array was cast on Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt help but remark, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, your array is so much better than mine. How long have you studied it? The Hexagon Starfish said, I never studied it; Im naturally capable of it! Han Fei: Han Fei was too angry to talk. Was this the benefit of heritages? He had read the Spirit Gathering Scripture for a year, but he hadnt quite figured out arrays yet. The Hexagon Starfish, on the other hand, was capable of it without any learning. He didnt know what to say. About half an hour later, when Han Fei reached the ninth door with the madman engraving, he finally walked out. There was not an aisle behind the door. He found himself at a corner in a cabin after he exited the passage. Nobody was around. Han Fei secretly took a breath of relief. He looked back and mumbled at the door, Its really ugly. After several hundred meters, Han Fei said to the Hexagon Starfish, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, let me tell you, forget about the shiny garbage. Take me to more treasure troves when youre free. If we work together, we can explore any place in the level-three fishery, cant we? Hexagon Starfish are all cowards. Is there any point in saying that to it? While Han Fei was trying to fool the Hexagon Starfish, someone chuckled hoarsely and casually from a corner. Instantly, Han Fei was having goosebumps. Had he been approached? Subconsciously, Han Fei took out the Blood Drinking Knife in a defensive posture. The guy was so close to him without alarming him, which indicated that the guy was very strong Han Fei looked at the source of the sound and did find a faceless man in a corner. To Han Feis surprise, the corner was not the one where he came out just now. It was not dark. He shouldve seen it even without his mental senses. However, he had neglected the corner just now. Han Fei asked warily, Who are you? In a low voice, the man chuckled and said, Im a faceless man! Frowning, Han Fei said, Im sorry, but Im in a rush. I dont have time for chitchat. But the man simply laughed and said, What are you rushing for? Are you worried that Ill eat you? You have the smell of the Big Red Trunk! Well, I havent smelled it since a long time ago. Paused, Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. What do you want? Sit! Seats were nonexistent on the Specter, and it was damp everywhere. However, none of the guests cared. They had formed the habit of sitting on the ground. Han Feis critical weakness had been pointed out. He had plenty of the Big Red Trunk left, but he had sold the spiritual stones without revealing the Big Red Trunk. Yet, this guy pointed it out casually. How could Han Fei not be shocked? After a pause, Han Fei sat down on the faceless mans opposite side. What now? The faceless man smirked. You want to kill me? Dont worry. Im not interested in the Big Red Trunk, not as much as in you. Youre even sturdier than a peak-level Dangling Fisher. How did you manage it? Han Fei snorted. By luck. The man laughed. Thousands of people are looking for luck, but none of them are as sturdy as you Fine. Im too lazy to interrogate you. You said something was ugly just now. Whats ugly?. Naturally, Han Fei couldnt speak the truth. So he simply said, I was talking about the mask. But the man shrugged and said, You were saying that the madman engraving is ugly, werent you? Han Fei was stunned again. You came from the secret passage too? The man grimaced. Of course And I agree with you. You may find it hard to believe, but I tried to modify that engraving by creating a better replacement. I sold it to the Specter, but they didnt take it. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you a psycho? Who do you think you are? Do you expect them to just take everything you sell? However, Han Feis face did not betray himself. He said casually, Then why dont you keep creating? Maybe you can meet the requirements of the Specter someday. The man said, Why dont you draw me one? I can try selling it for you. Han Fei said coldly, Do I look like I have nothing better to do? The man was rather choked. I dont know about you, but I have nothing to do! Im too lazy to go to the sea. Im nothing better than a salty fish now. Han Fei: Han Fei said, Why dont you keep being a salty fish, while I take my leave first? The man scoffed. Draw it, my friend Ive calculated it, boy. You have disaster coming to you. As he spoke, the man took out a brush and a fish skin. Speechlessly, Han Fei stared at the man, wondering what kind of freak he had possibly run into. However, freakish as the man was, Han Fei didnt think that he was an ordinary person. Actually, he found that few guests on the Specter were ordinary. They were mostly great experts. Perhaps, the great experts thought differently from ordinary people. Its like the geniuses always did things that other people couldnt understand. Accepting the brush, Han Fei doodled, and after no more than a hundred seconds, a one-eyed skull with a red ribbon above and two pirate swords below appeared on the fish skin. Yes, Han Fei had copied the standard symbol of pirates. But it didnt matter. Since it was just a painting, he didnt consider it a big deal. The faceless man exclaimed and said, Interesting! Boy, youre suitable for ghost boats. Han Fei smiled in disdain. I dont have time for ghost boats The man chuckled. Forget it. Youre too paranoid. Let me see You have trouble with women. Pu Han Fei almost slashed his knife at the faceless mans head. I thought you were someone awesome, but youre telling me that I have trouble with women? Lost for words, Han Fei rose. Ive just calculated something about you too. Oh? Tilting his head, Han Fei said, According to my calculation, you are a salty fish without dreams. You have trouble with salty fish. The faceless man shook his head. Naughty. When Han Fei turned around, something was suddenly thrown to him. Han Fei subconsciously picked it up, only to find that it was a scroll of fish skin. The faceless man laughed and said, If youre in trouble someday, open this scroll, and it may save your life. Han Fei thought to himself, Is he a psycho? He was about to throw the scroll away, but it seemed inappropriate to drop it in front of the man. So, he put the scroll into Forge the Universe and said, Thank you. I hope you can keep enjoying your salty fish life. He turned around and did not want to stay. Though surprised at the mans strength, he was also scared of the mans unpredictability. Who could tell what was on the mans mind? Han Fei did not stay on the Specter much longer. Though there might still be plenty of opportunities, he was absolutely penniless at this point, without even a single mid-quality pearl. Behind Han Fei, the faceless man secretly smiled and closed the fish skin on the ground. Then he mumbled, What a monster! Chapter 388 - Third on the Wanted List When Han Fei left the Specter, many people happened to be coming to the ship and he met five or six people head-on. However, because Han Fei was wearing a black robe and a mask, they did not notice him. When nobody was around, Han Fei quickly took off his clothes and mask and then jumped directly into the sea. Although, in theory, he overthrew many people with force, there were so many strong masters on the ghost ship. He didnt want to be recognized so quickly. Even if he could beat them, he had no time to fight them. Now he had something more important to do than fight. At dawn. Thousands of kilometers away. A red fishing boat galloped on the sea, which was as fast as a red beam of light on the sea. Someone saw this fishing boat, but no one paid attention to it. Most people thought it was a Ghost Speed Divine Boat. A few people knew that this was not a Ghost Speed Divine Boat because its speed seemed a bit faster than the former. Because of the ship, no one dared to mess around with Han Fei. Ten thousand kilometers away. Han Fei sat on the fishing boat with several jade slips in front of him. However, at this moment, Han Fei wasnt looking at the jade slips but sat cross-legged, surrounded by spiritual energy and guarded by Nine Tails. After a moment. Han Fei 36 (Intermediate Dangling Fisher) 128,526 (5,001) Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 30) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Water Dividing Seal, Blood Drinking Knife
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) As the saying went, sharpening the knife wouldnt delay the work of cutting firewood Upgrading the spiritual heritage was extremely important. After his spiritual heritage was upgraded to level-five high-quality, it couldnt be upgraded any longer, but it was a level higher than before. For some reason, he felt that his body seemed to be getting lighter. Although it was not obvious, he felt that something had changed in him. However, the effect of spiritual heritage was not that obvious and could only be reflected slightly during cultivation. Han Fei had no time to pay attention to the growth of his spiritual heritage. Now he had collected five creatures in the Demon Purification Pot whose strength was quite strong. If he fused them, he might get a creature no weaker than Nine Tails or Little Gold, possibly even stronger. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let go of this opportunity. In the Demon Purification Pot. An exotic Iron Wall Shrimp. A mysterious Mutant Devil Fish An exotic Millennium Snapper. An exotic mutant Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus. And the fifth was the timid Divine Seaweed Octopus. Han Fei silently said, Fuse. After a few seconds, the Demon Purification Pot had no response, and Han Fei said again, Fuse. F*ck Is the pot broken? Fuse! Han Fei waited for a long while but the Demon Purification Pot had no response and he suddenly noticed that in the gray mist, the Millennium Snapper was shattering and gradually faded away. ??? Han Fei frowned. The Millennium Snapper is gone? Why? Suddenly, Han Fei shook his head. The Millennium Snapper was actually a human! Could it be that the Demon Purification Pot found out? So he still lacked an ocean creature? OK, Ill just find another one! The fishery is so big and is full of different creatures. Ive got enough time. He grabbed a jade slip. The first person he thought of was Xia Xiaochan, who seemed the most dangerous. Xia Xiaochans ranking on the Wanted List was even higher than him, and she had a short temper. Even Han Fei couldnt handle her when she was pissed off And when she got crazy, she was a real timebomb! Her combat power index soared geometrically, which was not something ordinary people could handle. Han Fei looked at the jade slip, sometimes shocked, sometimes surprised, sometimes angry, and sometimes relieved. The records on the jade slip were detailed, saying that Xia Xiaochan fought for treasure with others in the death cave. A total of 34 people entered the cave, but only Xia Xiaochan and one other person came out. However, when the other person came out, he went crazy. And when Xia Xiaochan came out, she summoned and fused with her Giant Arowana and fought like crazy. After killing 28 enemies, she was severely wounded but managed to flee. Han Fei frowned when he saw that she was severely injured. He knew that after Xia Xiaochan went crazy, she would be weak for a period of time, during which her strength would be reduced a lot and she could be vulnerable. Fortunately, she escaped. But people were very curious about her Giant Arowana. Unlike in the town, people in the level-three fishery were more knowledgeable. Some people said that they had read about a Giant Arowana in ancient books. It was a very powerful ocean creature from the Unknown Place, which was not something ordinary people could own. Based on this, the ghost ship speculated that Xia Xiaochan had an unknown exotic bloodline. In addition to the spiritual heritage, the jade slip also introduced Xia Xiaochans background, spiritual beasts, contractual spiritual beasts, and other information about her. And the last piece of information surprised Han Fei the most. Xia Xiaochan was forced to enter the Undersea City, suspected of having obtained a divine weapon. Yes, the news that Han Fei got before was that Xia Xiaochan had appeared near the Undersea City. However, the information given by the Specter was that Xia Xiaochan was forced to hide in the Undersea City, which was why Han Fei was anxious. After reading the information about Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei frowned. Then, he quickly turned his eyes to the jade slip about Zhang Xuanyu. It read: Male, 15 years old, a junior Dangling Fisher Bloodthirsty Shark Gold Water Silkworm Thug Academy in the Blue Sea Town, the Thousand Star City When Zhang Xuanyu first came to the level-three fishery, he went into the Flowstone Pit by mistake and was subdued by the strong to do mining in the Flowstone Pit. Later, because he led the oppressed Dangling Fishers to rise up in revolt, he was almost killed. A murderous gleam flickered in Han Feis eyes when he read this. Almost killed? No! If Zhang Xuanyu was killed, Han Fei could be sure that the four of them would definitely destroy the place called Flowstone Pit. Fortunately, it recorded that Zhang Xuanyu was rescued by someone and then he blew up the Flowstone Pit and led 37 people to resist the oppression. In the end, he robbed the strong masters in the Flowstone Pit and fled. According to records, 26 of the people led by Zhang Xuanyu died, and he and the remaining 11 escaped and disappeared. It was said the last time he showed up, he was around 80,000 kilometers near the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei felt his heart miss a beat. Zhang Xuanyu had been out of luck. Even his direction of escape was the Abyssal Chasm that he had been looking for. Han Fei thought he should go to the Abyssal Chasm as soon as possible. Zhang Xuanyu alone probably couldnt survive a horrible place like the Abyssal Chasm What made Han Fei helpless was that Zhang Xuanyu was too far away from him. The real distance between the Abyssal Chasm and where he was now was almost 200,000 kilometers. This meant that it would take him four days to the place where Zhang Xuanyu disappeared even if he steered the Wind God Boat forward without a wink of sleep. According to the information, Zhang Xuanyu was supposed to be being hunted, so it was impossible for him to stay in place for four days. For this reason, Han Fei immediately flipped through the Minutes of Exploring the Abyssal Chasm that Yang Ruoyun gave him. After a while, Han Fei sighed. It wasnt that Yang Ruoyun lied to him. This time, she really didnt lie to him. It was just that the records in this book were too complicated and even contained the hundreds of years of exploration history of the Abyssal Chasm. According to the records, the dangerous places around the Abyssal Chasm had covered 50,000 kilometers. There were no less than 10 open secret realms and no less than 50 hidden secret realms. The point was that the Abyssal Chasm was said to be extremely dangerous. Even if he went there, it was a question whether he could find Zhang Xuanyu, let alone helped him. Han Fei sighed. Yuyu! Its not that I dont want to help you, but that the place you chose is too dangerous! Even I dare not go there. Why did you run there? After reading the information of the two, Han Fei did not immediately digest the gains from the ghost ship but ran directly in the direction of the Undersea City. In theory, Zhang Xuanyu was more dangerous and his ability to escape would not be as great as Xia Xiaochan. However, Han Fei remembered that when Zhang Xuanyu was still a fishing master, he had drifted from other towns to the Blue Sea Town. Although Zhang Xuanyu didnt seem to be strong, the fact that he could enter the Thug Academy had proven his strength. To put it bluntly, Zhang Xuanyu was a genius, so far the only guy who had grown to this day based on the combat skills he created by himself. On the way. Han Fei read the intelligence on the Sun Mu trio. He had already doubted that Mo Feiyan and Yang Deyu were not Sun Mus helpers. It was just that they seemed to have reached some sort of agreement beforehand. He just read the information about Sun Mu. As for the other two people, Han Fei had a feeling that their purpose was not him. After reading the jade slip about Sun Mu, Han Fei was speechless. The information rated Sun Mu highly. The records only mentioned that Sun Mu came to the level-three fishery for cultivation and had a dispute with Han Fei. Therefore, the Sun Family had been hunting Han Fei. The information cleverly avoided mentioning the real reason that the Sun Family chased Han Fei, and did not mention any information about the Sea Token. The information mentioned that the Sun Family was a large family of the Thousand Star City and was deeply rooted in the level-three fishery, and there were Sun Family people almost on every dragon boat. Han Fei thought that most of the people living on the top floors of dragon boats were probably from big families. Therefore, there were definitely not just people from the Sun Family, but also many people from other large families. The information described how the Sun Family chased Han Fei and emphasized that the Sun Family had lost nearly 20 peak-level Dangling Fishers because of this hunting action. Even Han Fei was surprised at this number. When did I kill so many people? I remember there only being seven or eight people who were really killed by me. Did they lay the blame on me for those guys who became fish? When Han Fei continued to read, his face became even darker. Sun Mu actually announced a few days ago that Han Fei had obtained many divine weapons, treasure, spiritual fruits, and dozens of heaven-level combat skills in the Sea Grassland F*ck Han Fei was speechless. This was sheer fabrication! Did this guy try to make people believe that he was a mobile treasure house? However, he immediately frowned. If this was the case, then there would be no ordinary people who might hunt him down. Then, if anyone still dared to chase him down, these people were definitely the strongest. In the previous battle, he slaughtered so many strong masters and killed two peak-level Dangling Fishers on the spot. Han Fei could predict that those who would chase him in the future would all be peak-level Dangling Fishers. B*stard, next time I meet you, youll be dead meat. The records also mentioned that Sun Mu had arranged for his men to go to the Undersea City. Han Feis face turned darker. This little b*stard was too sinister. If he already knew about Xia Xiaochan, then he probably also knew about Zhang Xuanyus relationship with him. Han Fei could guess his plan, which was to catch them and then use them to threaten him to hand over the Sea Token. Buzz Han Fei accelerated the Wind God Boat to its fastest speed. He didnt have enough time now. For others, there was no difference today. However, for him and his companions, this difficulty level had been greatly improved. The information did not mention that Xia Xiaochans strength had improved. That was to say, she was still a junior Dangling Fisher. In this case, unless Xia Xiaochan went crazy, she had almost no chance to confront peak-level Dangling Fishers. Han Fei steered the Wind God Boat forward at full gallop. On dragon boats, someone had spent a lot of money to adjust the Wanted List. Among them, the change that had received the most attention was that Han Fei now ranked third on the list! Chapter 389 - Unlucky Jiang Tong The Sea Grassland was actually not close to the Undersea City and the distance was about 150,000 kilometers. Even if the Wind God Boat kept sailing without stopping, it would take more than 2 days to reach the latter. In the past two days, Han Fei consumed hundreds of thousands of points of spiritual energy and never stopped for a moment. During the period, he read the information about spiritual stones. It turned out that spiritual stones were actually not uncommon. The reason that it was not popularized in the level-three fishery was that they were not supposed to be used in the level-three fishery. Spiritual stones could be said to be a kind of currency or energy. Mid-quality pearls with strong purchasing power could barely be used in dragon boats, but on the ghost ship, they were the most basic unit of currency. According to the information, spiritual stones could serve as a high-level currency even on dragon boats. Only then did Han Fei know why this information was valuable. It was not because the introduction of spiritual stones was valuable, but this material introduced the currencies used in the Unknown place. In the Unknowable Place, people usually used high-quality and extra-quality pearls, and extra-quality pearls were almost equivalent to low-quality spiritual stones. This was why the exchange rate of low-quality spiritual stones and mid-quality pearls was so high. From the prices, you could measure a place. It could be guessed from the information of spiritual stones that the difficulty level of the Unknown place was probably much higher than that of the level-three fishery. Otherwise, how could a rare thing like spiritual stones become a currency there? Since it was a currency, no matter how valuable it was, in a sense, it was a common commodity for everyone. It was just that each person owned different amounts of them due to their difference in ability. Han Fei couldnt imagine how dangerous the Unknown place was if even spiritual stones had become a common commodity there. After all, benefits were always linked to risks. However, Han Fei didnt intend to waste his spiritual stones anymore. He might as well rob a few more people. Anyway, judging from the current situation, even if he didnt want to rob anyone, people would come to rob him. After a day and a half, Han Fei stopped the ship. It wasnt because The Wind God Boat consumed too much spiritual energy, but he was thinking that after he arrived in the Undersea City, he would face the chase from strong fishers again. Therefore, before that, he needed to deduce the Camouflage Art first. Camouflage Art (Mystic-Level Mid-Quality) A camouflage technique created based on the camouflage abilities of marine life. In a static state, it can fool most peoples vision. Too low-leveled, no effect in the face of spiritual perception Psychedelic Art 0/30,000 When Han Fei saw the spiritual energy to be consumed in this deduction, he smiled. He hadnt encountered this kind of low-level technique that only needed 5 digits of spiritual energy to deduce for a long time. Deduce. It only took about ten minutes and a new technique was deduced. Psychedelic Art (Spirit-Level Mid-Quality) According to the psychedelic ability of marine creatures, disguise yourself and exude psychedelic characteristics to the outside world. It is almost ineffective to spirit gatherers. Illusion Art 0/100,000 Huh? Han Fei froze for a moment. Almost ineffective on spirit gatherers? The next moment, he took a tumble. All spirit gatherers had practiced Pupil Spell, so they could see through the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and it was not difficult for them to see through this psychedelic characteristic. After all, this was not an illusion. He performed another deduction and this Psychedelic Art became Ecstasy Art, a spirit-level divine-quality technique. But the disadvantage was still that the impact on spirit gatherers was not great, so Han Fei continued to deduct it twice. In the end, Han Fei deduced the mystic-level mid-quality Camouflage Art into a demon-level divine-quality Thousand Faces Technique. Although Han Fei could continue to deduce it, it was no longer necessary. Thousand Faces Technique (Demon-Level Divine-Quality) The technique was created by combining the characteristics of thousands of oceanic psychedelic creatures. It can change various parts of the body by controlling the way the spiritual energy flows in the body. Unable to control bone changes. N/A 0/1 million Han Fei didnt want to continue the deduction. Although he had enough spiritual energy to continue to deduce the Thousand Faces Technique, once a demon-level technique becomes a heaven-level one, its difficulty becomes completely different. These were two completely different realms. Han Fei was afraid that once it was deduced, he would have to spend a lot of time practicing it, so the current one was the best choice. Jiang Tong was a peak-level Dangling Fisher and was used to being a loner. At this moment, he was cursing, Damn it, what happened in the Undersea City? How come so many people suddenly appeared? Jiang Tong had not landed on a dragon boat for two months. Before that, he discovered a secret realm, from which he made a fortune, gaining a heaven-level combat skill and a high-quality spiritual stick without a spirit sealed in it. He was overjoyed. However, he just came out of the secret realm and ran into three peak-level Dangling Fishers and two advanced Dangling Fishers head-on. This almost scared him out of his pants! As a result, he was chased away. If it werent for the fact that he was used to being a loner and his spiritual beast, Golden Water Snake, was extremely fast, he might have been dead now. But who could have expected that he would encounter three waves of people along the way? Except for the first wave of people, there were peak-level Dangling Fishers in the other waves! Jiang Tong gritted his teeth. It seems that I can no longer stay in the Undersea City. I should change places quickly! Go to Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes, Yes However, Jiang Tong had just taken out his fishing boat, only to see a red light on the sea swish over. Ghost Speed Divine Boat? F*ck Jiang Tong was so scared that he put away the fishing boat, dove into the water, and swam desperately to the bottom of the sea. He almost burst into tears. In the level-three fishery, there were only a few people who could afford Ghost Speed Divine Boat! This kind of person was f*cking rushing towards him! If he didnt run away, he would be dead meat! Although he was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he was simply no match for this kind of person who was either from a powerful family or extremely talented. Jiang Tong hurriedly fused with his spiritual beast and ran as quickly as he could. He was very regretful! He hadnt been to a dragon boat for long and had used up all his Flash Stones. This time, he definitely wouldnt begrudge money anymore and buy as many Flash Stones as he could. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. He had intended to catch someone and ask for information, but this guys reaction was fast and he jumped into the sea in the blink of an eye. A peak-level Dangling Fisher? Han Fei saw that after that person fused with his spiritual beast, he abruptly accelerated, causing seawater to rise tens of meters high. So even if he was not a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he must be at least an advanced Dangling Fisher. Swish The Wind God Boat was put away. Attach. As Little Gold attached to Han Fei, he had wings on his back and dove into the water. Following the water marks, he quickly pursued that person. At this moment, Han Feis strength was not that of an ordinary intermediate Dangling Fisher at all. Whether in physique, strength, or speed, he had undergone thorough changes after he made a breakthrough in the Indestructible Body Art. In the water, a golden-red phantom was as fast as lightning, chasing the cyan light ahead. As a peak-level Dangling Fisher, the guys speed was terrifyingly fast! At this moment, Han Fei could be sure that the man in front was definitely one of the strongest peak-level Dangling Fishers because his speed was at least 30% faster than the average peak-level Dangling Fisher. If it werent for Little Gold, he wouldnt have been able to catch up with this guy. After about thirty minutes, Han Fei finally caught up with that man and was only a kilometer away from him. Jiang Tong almost cried. F*ck! What did I do wrong?! I am just a lone treasure hunter. I just happened to pass by! Why did you do this to me?! Seeing that Han Fei was only 500 meters away, Jiang Tong suddenly gritted his teeth and threw two mid-quality spiritual weapons at Han Fei. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei was speechless. I havent done anything to you yet. Why did you explode your own weapons? And exploded two at the same time? Swish A glint of a blade cut the water in half, and the turbulent seawater and powerful impact energy of the explosion of two mid-quality spiritual weapons were cut in half by Han Feis slash. Jiang Tong was dumbfounded. What? I exploded two of my mid-quality spiritual weapons and didnt even slow you down for a second?! Then he saw a boy landing 100 meters away, holding a kitchen knife in his hand. They looked at each other, blinking. Jiang Tong was shocked. Are you only an intermediate Dangling Fisher? How is that possible? Han Fei chuckled. Hey! Why did you run when you saw me?. Jiang Tongs face changed and his mind was racing. Who is this person? He, only an intermediate Dangling Fisher, owns a Ghost Speed Divine Boat, is even faster than me, and blocked the impact energy of the explosion of two mid-quality spiritual weapons with a single slash?! Jiang Tong didnt know the real strength of Han Fei, but he was sure that he should never take Han Fei as an ordinary intermediate Dangling Fisher. Otherwise, he would be killed! Jiang Tong said timidly, May I ask who you are? Why are you chasing me? Chapter 390 - Robbery At the bottom of the sea, Jiang Tong went into combat mode, holding a high-quality spiritual weapon in his hand, and at the same time, a set of combat armor was condensed over his body. Han Fei cast a surprised glance at him. It was the first time he saw someone in combat armor. And this combat armor turned out to be a high-quality spiritual weapon. However, Jiang Tongs chubby body didnt fit in this combat armor. It must not have been his own. Han Fei put away his knife and looked at Jiang Tong curiously. You are quite strong. Can I ask you some questions? Jiang Tongs pupils constricted slightly. He guessed right. This person was by no means simple. Facing him, he not only had no fear, but also didnt even take him seriously. Jiang Tong resisted the urge to attack and said with a dark face, Yes? Han Fei continued, Now that you are so strong, do you know any information about Xia Xiaochan? Jiang Tong was taken aback. Who is Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei was stunned. Dont you know who she is? Should I know? Han Fei was silent for a moment. How long have you not been in contact with other people? Jiang Tong answered in surprise, Two months! Why do you ask me this? Han Fei: . Han Fei waved his hand. Forget it. Well, Im done asking questions. Can I exchange something with you? Jiang Tongs heart suddenly missed a beat and he said with a dark look, No, I have my weapons and combat armor protecting my life. Even if you kill me, I wont exchange them with you. Han Fei shrugged. I dont want your sword and combat armor. Jiang Tong frowned. Do you want my Sea Swallowing Seashell? Thats even more unlikely! Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. I dont want your Sea Swallowing Seashell either. Jiang Tong was surprised. Didnt this guy come to rob him? He couldnt help asking, Then what do you want? Han Fei curled his lips and said, I want to exchange a fishing boat with you. Huh? Jiang Tong was dumbfounded and asked weakly, Are you going to trade your Ghost Speed Divine Boat for my boat? Han Fei smiled. Nice try! I will trade a common one for yours, which may be a bit worse than yours, but it can still run nearly 2,000 kilometers every hour. There were many fishing boats in those Sea Swallowing Shells that Han Fei snatched before. He left one of the best to facilitate the disguise of his real identity. However, considering that he had to find Xia Xiaochan quickly, the speed of more than 2,000 kilometers was too slow. Just now, he found that this mans fishing boat was of extraordinary quality, with a speed of at least 3000 kilometers. Jiang Tong frowned again. So, you want to rob me? Han Fei curled his lips. How can you call it a robbery? I just want to borrow your fishing boat. Han Fei smiled and his face suddenly became cold. So you dont want to help me? Jiang Tong was at a loss for words in anger. Its you who wants to rob me! Im not angry yet. Why do you look even angrier than me? Seeing Han Fei being so aggressive, Jiang Tong said coldly, I admit you are strong but do you think you can beat me? Hey! Han Fei grinned and suddenly disappeared in place with a swish. Jiang Tong was stunned, only to see that dozens of spiritual weapons appeared around Han Fei in an instant. His mouth was agape. Is this guy from a very rich family? Jiang Tong didnt want to surrender to Han Fei. Although Han Fei had many spiritual weapons, the quality was not good. So he waved his long sword and it split into countless sword shadows. At this moment, the seabed was full of sword Qi and shining glints of weapons and clanking sounds were heard without end. Nine-Star Chain Clone. Han Fei was triumphantly watching Jiang Tong being clasped by the nine-star chain, but his smile disappeared in the next second. This guy even learned the clone technique? However, Han Fei soon found out with Pupil Spell that although Jiang Tongs combat skill was surprising, its level was not high. It should be of around spirit-level ultra-quality to demon-level low-quality. Water-Stirring Seal Technique. Han Fei held the big seal in his hand and slammed it towards Jiang Tong. But the latter suddenly flashed away, which looked similar to Xia Xiaochans flashing technique! At this moment, Hexagon Starfish whispered in Han Feis ear, Its the power of Dead Leaf Starfish. Tell me where he will flash to next time. Jiang Tong said, You are not weak, but you cant kill me. Why dont we just go our separate ways and not interfere with each other? Haha. When Han Fei attacked him again, Jiang Tong flashed away again. But this time, he was not as lucky as the last time. As soon as Jiang Tong appeared, he saw a burst of blade light, only dozens of meters in front of him. Sword Shield. BAM! Puff! Jiang Tong was smashed into the air. He still wanted to escape, only to find he was surrounded by purple columns of light. Formation? Yes, this formation was the Six Door Formation of Hexagon Starfish. Han Fei liked this formation very much, but it was a pity that this was the inheritance formation of Hexagon Starfish and others couldnt learn it. Before Jiang Tong counterattacked, a big net was thrown down. Seeing this net, Jiang Tong cried. This is f*cking unfair! He simply had no chance! How could he resist a guy who had a sealing formation, Spirit Forbidden Net, and superb strength at the same time?! If it werent for his combat armor, he might have been dead. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Jiang Tong in the net. I told you to exchange your fishing boat with mine. If I were you, I would have agreed earlier. Jiang Tong gave a wry smile. Brother, Im just a small potato. Why dont you let me off? Han Fei grinned. I have to say that youre not bad. You are the only one who survived the Drawing Art. OK, Ill give you a chance. Give me your boat and combat armor and you can go. Jiang Tong froze. I Combat armor Han Fei interrupted him. If I kill you, I can take them too. OK! Han Fei was very surprised. He didnt expect Jiang Tong to agree so readily. However, it was understandable. Compared to life, the combat armor was nothing! After he withdrew the Spirit Forbidden Net, Jiang Tong suddenly bounced up and the battle combat armor floated in front of him, and he said harshly, I can give you my boat but not the combat armor. If you try to grab it, I will blow myself up now. Han Fei: Han Fei really wanted to slap himself. He wasnt a bloodthirsty person by nature, so he didnt want to kill Jiang Tong. Who would expect that as soon as he withdrew the net, Jiang Tong threatened to blow himself up? Han Fei was speechless. He could feel that this guys strength was no weaker than that of the Sun Mu trio. If Jiang Tong did blow himself up, he might not be able to handle it. Han Fei waved his hand. Fine, you can keep the combat armor! Give me the boat and well go our separate ways. Jiang Tongs eyes flickered. Han Feis strength completely surpassed his imagination. He even had the Spirit Forbidden Net! This guy couldnt be an ordinary person. The Spirit Forbidden Net was almost comparable in value to an extra-quality spiritual weapon, or even more precious! OK! Although Jiang Tong was reluctant, he didnt want to clash with Han Fei over a fishing boat. Otherwise, if Han Fei was pissed off, he would lose more than he could gain. On the sea. Jiang Tong still had the combat armor hovering in front of him as if he would blow himself up at any time. At this moment, two fishing boats were floating on the sea. Han Fei jumped to Jiang Tongs fishing boat without hesitation and then his eyes rolled. Hey! Brother, you look quite strong. Would you like to join me to do something big? Han Fei shook his head. No. Han Fei tried to persuade him. Why not? You know what, if we succeed, you can easily get a few million mid-quality pearls. Jiang Tong sneered. Brother, do you think Im stupid? You want to change fishing boats with me because you want to do something shady. Thats why you dont dare to use your Ghost Speed Divine Boat. What youre going to do must be very dangerous. How can I be so stupid as to join you? Han Fei was speechless. Bro, you think too much! Han Fei shouted, Relax! The opponents are all intermediate or advanced Dangling Fishers. They are easy to beat! Jiang Tong glanced at Han Fei. Dont lie to me. I have been hunted many times along the way, and there are peak-level Dangling Fishers everywhere. Go by yourself! Han Fei was shocked. Damn, there are peak-level Dangling Fishers everywhere? Fortunately, he didnt use the Wind God Boat to go straight in. Otherwise, he must have been besieged again! Seeing Jiang Tong controlling the fishing boat to leave, Han Fei hurriedly shouted, Brother, dont go! Whats your name? I will return the fishing boat to you later. Jiang Tong was taken aback. Is this guy a lunatic? Return my fishing boat? Seriously? Han Fei disdainfully said, Your fishing boat is not good enough for me! I told you, Im just borrowing it. I will return you a better one later. No need. Chapter 391 - Lurk After hearing Jiang Tongs words, Han Feis first reaction was that Xia Xiaochan appeared here and attracted the attention of many people, so a large number of peak-level Dangling Fishers appeared nearby. However, Han Fei wondered why none of these peak-level Dangling Fishers had found her? But even he might not be able to find her so easily. In that case, Han Fei felt that he wasnt in a hurry to find Xia Xiaochan. Hed better digest and absorb the spiritual fruit he had taken first. It wouldnt be too late for him to make a move when he discovered anything wrong in this sea area! With this in mind, Han Fei smiled at Jiang Tong who was staring at him vigilantly. OK, you can go now! Since you dont want this ship, I wont make it difficult for you. Jiang Tong did not tell Han Fei his name in the end. He didnt trust Han Fei, so he certainly wouldnt tell him his name. Seeing Jiang Tong quickly control the fishing boat to leave, Han Fei did not stop him. In his ear. Hexagon Starfish said, There seems to be something good on this person. I can feel it! Han Fei widened his eyes. Why didnt you tell me earlier? He has already left. Whats the f*cking point for you to tell me this now? Hexagon Starfishs eyes kept rolling. Its a bit dangerous, so I didnt tell you. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. A bit dangerous? Something that made Hexagon Starfish feel a bit dangerous must be truly dangerous. It seemed that he made the right choice not to forcibly keep this person. Although this robbery was imperfect, he had got what he wanted. Not only because he obtained a fishing boat, but more importantly, he got the information from Jiang Tong that there were many peak-level Dangling Fishers here. One day later. Under a certain rock on the seafloor, a person climbed out, looking vigorous. If Li Hanyi were here, he would have questioned who the hell was pretending to be him At first, Han Fei wanted to disguise himself as Jiang Tong, but that guy was a peak-level Dangling Fisher. If he got caught, he might be in trouble, so he chose to masquerade as Li Hanyi. Because Han Fei didnt know many people, he randomly picked Li Hanyi to be his cover. He swam out of the sea and threw a spiritual fruit in his mouth. Then he glanced at the vast ocean and grinned. Well, except that Im a little shorter than him, I should look exactly like him now. With that, he took the rusty stick out of Forge the Universe. It was not that he didnt want to remove the rust and bumps on the stick. In fact, he tried many times, but every time it was to no avail. He even tried dripping blood on the stick, but the stick gave him no response at all. Therefore, he could only carry this heavy stick on his shoulders. It was because he made a breakthrough in the cultivation of the Indestructible Body that he could carry this stick so easily. If it were someone else, this stick would easily crush him. Hey, you just refuse to play along, dont you? Fine, from now on, I will call you Embroidery Needle. Hey, Embroidery Needle Are you still not playing along? Embroidery Needle, Embroidery Needle. If you cooperate, I will call you the Best Stick in the World. After trying for some time more, seeing that the damn stick still gave no response at all, Han Fei snorted angrily. Embroidery Needle! Han Fei sailed forward in the fishing boat. This time, he was no longer evasive. After rushing for half a day, Han Fei encountered a fishing boat. Stop. On the fishing boat stood an armorist, staring at Han Feis fishing boat. The man asked in a loud voice, Brother, where are you from? Carrying Embroidery Needle on his shoulders, Han Fei suddenly turned sideways and swept away to the left. A figure was retreating sharply, and Han Feis feet were already entangled by vines. He jumped up and picked with the Embroidery Needle, and the huge force pulled a thin figure out of the water. Seeing that the attack failed, the three people on the ground immediately gathered and looked at Han Fei in surprise. The female manipulator looked puzzled. You are not an ordinary soul warrior. Han Fei scoffed. Do you think I am easy to bully because Im alone? On the ground, the armorist hurriedly said, Brother, dont get us wrong. We just wanted to test your strength. Han Fei sneered. Get you wrong? Can you explain to me why you want to test my strength? The armorist said with a smile, Brother, dont you know that the people in the Undersea City are hunting demons? Han Fei was surprised. Hunting demons? Who are the demons? Of course, ostensibly, Han Fei said, holding his head high, Sure, otherwise, why would I take the risk to come here? The armorist said, Yes, thats right! Whether we catch Xia Xiaochan or Han Fei, well make a fortune. We are just surprised why you, an intermediate Dangling Fisher, came here. Arent you afraid of being hacked to death? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Why should I be afraid? Although I seem to be only an intermediate Dangling Fisher, I have great strength, strong combat skills, and I am a soul warrior. But you guys are only advanced Dangling Fishers, why are you so confident as to hunt Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei? The cool-looking hunter snorted and asked, At least we are advanced Dangling Fishers. Whether you have the strength of an advanced Dangling Fisher or not, it seems that you shouldnt be here? Han Fei sneered. I just came to try my luck. The battle of the strong has nothing to do with me, an intermediate Dangling Fisher. I dont think any strong master will have so much time to attack me. Why cant I be here? The three people on the opposite side were speechless. This f*cking made sense! Whether Han Fei or Xia Xiaochan, would they really care about an intermediate Dangling Fisher? The answer was definitely not. Even they thought they could easily rob Han Fei. Who could have expected that his reaction was so quick and his strength was not weak at all? The armorist smiled. Brother, to tell you the truth, we were led here by two peak-level Dangling Fishers. It is a pity that the three of us were abandoned on the way. You look quite strong. Why dont you join us? Han Fei almost laughed. Abandoned by others, they still have the mood to hang around here? Are these guys stupid? Han Fei refused. Im not going to join you. Four people are much more conspicuous than me alone! Do you think I am stupid? The female manipulator squinted at Han Fei. At least were stronger than you. No matter how strong you are, you are only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Do you know how many people have the same thoughts as you? Why do you think you can win against others? No matter how strong you are, how many can you beat alone? Do you mean Ill be able to beat others if I join you? The female manipulator shrugged. At least there is a better chance of survival. As long as we find a spirit gatherer, we have all the five professions. Han Fei thought to himself, Maybe I can join them and get in the Undersea City? Han Fei looked hesitant. Where to find a spirit gatherer? Which spirit gatherer dares to come alone? The armorist laughed out loud. Then snatch one. Our strength is equivalent to four advanced Dangling Fishers. Cant we snatch a spirit gatherer? Han Fei secretly laughed. If it werent for the fact that I dont want to reveal my real identity, youd already be dead. Han Fei said hesitantly, Okay, but I wont do anything if we meet Han Fei. Im here to find Xia Xiaochan. Haha! OK, ok. In fact, we are all here to find Xia Xiaochan. Who would really dare to hunt down Demon Han? We dont want to die! The armorist graciously invited him to join them and Han Fei put away his fishing boat. He didnt fear they would trick him. If they dared to do so, he would just kill them. To Han Feis surprise, these people didnt do anything to him. When Han Fei approached them, he faintly felt that they seemed to have been injured. It seemed that they had just experienced a big battle not long ago. Han Fei didnt point it out but said with a smile, How are we going to find Xia Xiaochan? The manipulator said, No rush. We dont have a spirit gatherer yet, so our spiritual energy is not enough to support the battle. Its better to wait. Beside Han Fei, the hunter asked, Brother, what should I call you? Han Fei looked at him with a faint smile. What about you. What should I call you? Armorist, Zhao Wu, spiritual beast, Cold Flame Turtle, contractual spiritual beast, Purple Soldier Crab. Hunter, Zhou Kai, spiritual beast, Red-Brow Shrimp, contractual spiritual beasts, Butterfly Star Worm and Gold Water Silkworm. Manipulator, Wang Qingyue, spiritual beast, Sea Green Vine, contractual spiritual beast, Red Fox Fish. After introducing themselves, all three looked at Han Fei a bit coercively. Han Fei knew what they told him was not completely true but he didnt care because he was not going to tell the truth either. Soul warrior, Li Hanyi, spiritual beast, Hexagon Starfish, and I dont have a contractual spiritual beast. If Li Hanyi were here, he would take out a tortoise shield and smash Han Fei to death. Why do you f*cking pretend to be me? Why?! The other three people looked surprised. Hexagon Starfish? How come Ive never heard of that? You dont have a contractual spiritual beast? Han Fei said lightly, My contractual spiritual beasts all died in battle and I havent caught another suitable one yet. Chapter 392 - Undersea City Han Fei said that his contractual spiritual beasts were killed in battle, which didnt arouse these peoples suspicion. From their perspective, it seemed that this was a very normal thing. After all, Han Fei was a soul warrior. For these close-combat professionals, it was normal for their contractual spiritual beasts to die in battle. But they were puzzled at his spiritual beast, which they had never heard of! Although Hexagon Starfish was a mysterious creature, they were relatively timid by nature and regarded treasures as their livelihood. So generally, they wouldnt appear in ordinary places, so few people had seen them in the sea. Besides, due to their poor fighting power, Hexagon Starfish would not come out normally. What if someone caught them as a contractual spiritual beast? When Han Fei exposed Master Hexagon on his shoulders, the three people were dumbfounded. What could this tiny starfish be used for? Han Fei snorted coldly. Although we are making up a group on a temporary basis, youd better not trick me. I may not be able to kill the three of you, but killing two should be fine. The three of them were a bit frightened by his words and then the armorist Zhao Wu smiled and said, Brother Li, you can trust us. We are now teammates. How could we trick you? Relax. Wang Qingyue added, OK, now we only need a spirit gatherer. Should we wait here or take the initiative to find one? Zhou Kai said lightly, Take the initiative to find one! Waiting here is a waste of time. Han Fei was puzzled. Wait a minute. Take the initiative to find one? Where would we find one? Zhao Wu smiled. Brother Li, you just came here, so you dont know the situation. Actually, the Undersea City is very dangerous now and a large number of peak-level Dangling Fishers have come over. At this moment, they have probably all gathered outside the Undersea City. As long as we go there, there should be a lot of advanced Dangling Fishers who are alone. Han Fei frowned. How come? Zhou Kai grunted. What else could it be for? Just because the peak-level Dangling Fishers mock our advanced Dangling Fishers for being weak, they will form teams with other peak-level Dangling Fishers without considering us. Han Fei nodded and thought, So thats why these people were abandoned. However, this was not bad. Their strength was neither strong nor weak and barely made do. Han Fei was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher now, hed probably be unable to get into a circle of peak-level Dangling Fishers. The Undersea City was nearly 6,000 miles long and 4,000 miles wide. It was a veritable giant city. There had always been rumors about this place, and there were many versions. First of all, it was a huge square city with surrounding walls. There were four gates respectively in the north, south, east and west, which were also called passes. After entering these four passes, you could enter the city. It was said that there was also an inner pass in the city, guarding the inner city. Only entering the inner city could be regarded as truly entering the Undersea City. But as for what was in the outer city and inner city of the Undersea City? There were many versions of it. Some people said that there were a large number of dark creatures in the city. What was a dark creature? It was a creature that walked in the darkness like the Dark Water Rat. These creatures were usually brutal and bloodthirsty. Some people said that there were a lot of small secret realms in the city. While exploring the city, you would be sucked into a secret realm without knowing it. Many people never come out because of this and no one has even seen their bodies. And some people say that there were a large number of spirits in the Undersea City, which were the souls of dead living beings. They howl day and night and will actively attack invading humans. There were too many rumors about the Undersea City. But the official version meant that the jumble of rumors was actually all correct. This Undersea City was a city under the sea left over from prehistoric times. Anything might appear in it. Otherwise, there wouldnt be these so-called rumors. Han Fei didnt talk much along the way and didnt ask the other three anything. That was because he didnt know anything about this place. If he accidentally said something wrong, he might spill the beans. Zhao Wu seemed to be a very talkative guy and he kept speaking. Han Fei didnt know that much about the Undersea City, but after traveling with Zhao Wu for some time, he had known a lot of information about it. At this moment, Zhao Wu was speaking, Actually! Even if we meet Han Fei or Xia Xiaochan, were going to fight neither of them. How dangerous is it to fight them by ourselves? These two are very strong. I think we might as well explore the Undersea City. Many people have got chances from the city and then make a fortune. Wang Qingyue scoffed. Shut up. How many people go into the Undersea City every day? But how many people can come out with an opportunity? Zhou Kai shrugged. Hey! Actually, its not bad to hunt down those who are alone. As long as we have money, we can buy opportunities on dragon boats. Han Fei looked at these two men with contempt. Come on, will the chance you got from a dragon boat allow you to fight dozens of people alone? Can the chance you get from the Undersea City make you beat opponents of higher levels than you? My goal is clear. I cant beat Han Fei, so Im here for Xia Xiaochan. If you dont go, I will regroup with others. Zhao Wu hurriedly said, Oh, dont, Brother Li. Im just kidding. We all have a clear target, which is Xia Xiaochan But what if Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan rendezvous? Han Fei wondered for a moment. Could they, you think? Wang Qingyue smiled and said, The chance is slim. After all, these two people were not in the same place in the first place. It would be extremely difficult for the two of them to meet in this huge Undersea City! But who knows? If these two people meet, I will quit anyway. Zhou Kai shrugged. Yes! In that case, well leave them to those peak-level Dangling Fishers. Han Fei nodded secretly. It seemed that it wasnt without merit to be on the Wanted List. At least, people would be afraid of you. There were only 100 people on the Wanted List of the level-three fishery. And he and Xia Xiaochan occupied two seats. Even he wouldnt be willing to fight two strong masters on the Wanted List at the same time. Outside the Undersea City. When they were about 10,000 miles away from the Undersea City, Han Fei and the others had already encountered other teams frequently. Among them, the teams with a perfect combination actually accounted for less than half. During the period, there was no shortage of teams trying to get closer to Han Feis team. However, after seeing there were three advanced Dangling Fishers in this team, they did not do anything in the end. Had it not been for the two big targets, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei, Han Feis current team would have been wiped off before getting close to the Undersea City. Zhou Kai frowned. There are more people here than we thought. Wang Qingyue nodded. Yes. However, these people may not necessarily come for Xia Xiaochan. I saw many peak-level Dangling Fishers in their teams. They must have come for Han Fei. Han Fei asked, How do they know that Han Fei will definitely come? Hearing his question, all three looked at Han Fei. You dont know why he will definitely come? Han Fei was stunned. Should I f*cking know that? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know! Im here for Xia Xiaochan. I cant beat Han Fei, so I dont pay much attention to him. Zhao Wu breathed a sigh of relief. Brother Li, you are too unprofessional. These two have a big connection! It is said that theyre having a relationship. They are actually lovers! Therefore, if one of them is in trouble, the other will definitely come to help! Puff Han Fei stumbled and almost fell off the fishing boat. Seeing the three people looking at him puzzled, Han Fei pretended to be surprised and widened his eyes. F*ck, I didnt know that! Then if I kill Xia Xiaochan, will Han Fei chase me down? Everyone: Wang Qingyue rolled her eyes and said, Hey, wake up. Stop dreaming. We admit that you are not weak, but you want to kill Xia Xiaochan? Are you serious? Do you think its so easy to kill anyone on the Wanted List? Han Fei smiled but was helpless in his heart. Lovers? Where did these people get the news? When they were thousands of miles near the Undersea City, there were obviously more fishing boats. Every few dozen miles, there would be one or even many. Han Fei even saw a dozen fishing boats fighting in a melee from a distance. Peak-level Dangling Fishers were fighting each other, and a group of advanced and intermediate Dangling Fishers was also fighting fiercely. Zhou Kai looked for a clearing. Lets go. Were not going to participate in this kind of battle. Wang Qingyue controlled the fishing boat to leave quickly. Seeing that Han Fei seemed quite interested, she couldnt help saying, Only you soul warriors like fighting. In a place like the Undersea City, the more you gain, the more dangerous you are. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and said, Nothing ventured, nothing gained! Zhao Wu laughed. A lot of people think the same way as you! But we have a bigger goal. What if we get injured here? Han Fei said sullenly, Forget it, lets go! Quickly find the spirit gatherer. Otherwise, we may be taken by other teams. Everyone nodded. In this place where many teams gathered, the teams with a perfect combination were very dangerous. One hour passed. Wang Qingyue declared, The south gate of the Undersea City is in front of us Be careful. After a moment. Han Fei and the others finally rushed to the sea area above the south gate of the Undersea City. Han Fei looked around. When he found there were no fewer than a thousand fishing boats scattered here, he gasped. He underestimated this place. If he had come in rashly, he might have been killed in a minute! After all, no matter how powerful he was, he couldnt eliminate so many fishing boats alone! Chapter 393 - Ask For A Battle in a Provocative Way On the calm sea, thousands of fishing boats were scattered, making a lot of noise. Zhou Kai chuckled. Finally, weve arrived. Even peak-level Dangling Fishers dont dare to attack rashly here. Wang Qingyue nodded. This is an unwritten rule. If any peak-level Dangling Fisher attacks an intermediate or advanced Dangling Fisher, people will rise up against him together. Han Fei nodded. This so-called unwritten rule was set by intermediate and advanced Dangling Fishers to protect themselves. There were strength in numbers. Even peak-level Dangling Fishers would be afraid of a siege. Any advanced Dangling Fisher armorists? Youre welcome to join our team! We need an advanced Dangling Fisher spirit gatherer. No more intermediate Dangling Fishers. We need two, one advanced Dangling Fisher manipulator and one hunter. Our team leader is a spirit gatherer who is a peak-level Dangling Fisher. All peak-level Dangling Fisher Team. We need a soul warrior. Be quick. Information, the latest information about Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, real and cheap. Youre not going to regret buying it! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Its f*cking lively here! Arent these people afraid of being deceived? Do they look for teammates in such a casual way? While Han Fei was thinking, he heard Zhao Wu shouting, We need an advanced Dangling Fisher spirit gatherer. Anyone want to join us? In a minute after Zhao Wu shouted, a fishing boat came over. At the bow of the boat, an advanced Dangling Fisher spirit gatherer looked at them and then at Han Fei. Why is the soul warrior only an intermediate Dangling Fisher? Han Fei carried the Embroidery Needle on his shoulder. Because average advanced Dangling Fisher spirit gatherers are not my opponents! The man took a few glances at him and then drove the fishing boat away, seeming not to believe what Han Fei said. Han Fei: Wang Qingyue suggested, You have to show your strength to them. Zhao Wu added, Brother Li, you can ask for a battle. Han Fei was shocked. Ask for a battle? Have you never asked for a battle before? The others all frowned. Now that Li Hanyi was a soul warrior, how could he have never asked for a battle? Han Fei had never heard of it. But there were so many people here, and he must not spill the beans. Han Fei coldly snorted. I usually fought in secret realms, so I dont understand the rules of you people. I didnt know it would be so troublesome just to explore a secret realm! Tell me, what is seeking a fight? The other three were a bit suspicious. In the end, they exchanged glances and Zhao Wu smiled and said, It is to challenge a strong master of the same level and the same or different profession. Now, as an intermediate Dangling Fisher, your strength is not recognized, so you need to challenge an advanced Dangling Fisher to prove your strength. Glancing at the trios looks, Han Fei knew he had to fight with someone. Otherwise, he would be suspected. Most of the people in the level-three fishery should know the rules, but he didnt. Han Fei carried the Embroidery Needle, jumped on the water, and shouted holding his head high. I, Li Hanyi, am asking for a battle here. Among those present, there are no advanced Dangling Fishers who look strong enough to me ??? Huh? Where is this dumbass from? Ha! An intermediate Dangling Fisher? He wants to challenge an advanced Dangling Fisher? Is this man crazy? Zhao Wu and the other two were dumbfounded. We just asked you to ask for a fight but not to provoke these people! Look what youve done! Youve just offended all the advanced Dangling Fishers here. However, Han Fei seemed to be completely unaware of what he had done, carrying the rusty stick on his shoulder and staring at others arrogantly. Hey! Boy, you are only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Why dont you just f*ck off?! We are afraid that we will beat you to death as soon as we make a move. Haha, what a brat! Do you have any idea what you just said? Hey, youd better find an intermediate Dangling Fisher to fight! We may look like bullies if we fight you. Hahaha For a while, there was an uproar of curses, laughter, and ridicule. Han Fei still held his head high. Isnt there even one who dares to fight me? You dont even dare to accept my challenge?! Then why dont you guys go back to the ordinary fishery and catch fish and shrimps! As soon as he said so, a boy jumped out who was also a soul warrior and used double knives. The boy looked at Han Fei with a sneer. I will fight you! Han Fei smiled. Okay! However, when the boy jumped out, many advanced Dangling Fishers called him an idiot. Someone said in a low voice, How damn silly is this guy? Now that this intermediate Dangling Fisher dares to challenge advanced Dangling Fishers, he cant be weak! Why did this idiot jump out foolishly? Someone clicked his tongue. It is not certain that he will lose, but even if he wins, it wont be easy. In fact, hell just give Li Hanyi a chance to prove his strength. Han Fei carried the stick with a smile. Come on, you can attack first! The boy snorted. You know that there is an insurmountable gap between intermediate and advanced Dangling Fishers, right. The boy drew out two other knives. Obviously, he was quite good at spiritual control. The four knives cut open the water, turning up a curtain of fine water droplets that shot at Han Fei. Han Fei still carried the stick and looked at him with a smile. Hey, wont you even release your spiritual beast? Humph! As the four knives were getting close, suddenly from above the boys head, another knife shot at Han Feis face even more rapidly. Hey, Single-Horned Shark! Someone recognized the boys spiritual beast. From the glimpse, they recognized that it was the exclusive blow of Single-Horned Shark. It turned out that this boys four knives were just a cover up, and his truly powerful attack was actually this last blow. But Han Fei suddenly stomped and a big hole sank in the water. Then he swung the Embroidery Needle at the boy without wasted motion. Just that? Behind them, the Zhao Wu trio was speechless. This Li Hanyi really didnt take his opponent seriously at all! BAM! With a loud bang, the water exploded and Han Fei stood there, carrying a stick two or three meters thick on his shoulder. But the boy was smashed into the water by The stick. Han Fei slowly changed the Embroidery Needle back. Although he couldnt refine this stick, he could make it bigger or smaller. The boy never thought that Han Feis stick would be so heavy. At that moment, he felt as if a mountain was pressing against him. Although he still had dozens of combat skills, he could activate none of them. After all, he couldnt even resist this guys single blow. In the distance, many peak-level Dangling Fishers exclaimed, What an overwhelming power. Great strength! He is so strong. It seems that he is a heavenly talent! When the boy re-emerged from the sea, his face was pale and his hands hung limp, and he was looking at Han Fei viciously. You are not an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Han Fei laughed. I am! However, I dont focus on tactics but on strength. Its a piece of cake for me to beat you. The boys face was green and red. This time, he suffered a stunning defeat. He couldnt even resist a casual blow from an intermediate Dangling Fisher! What a disgrace! as But the Zhao Wu trio looked at each other and were overjoyed. They didnt expect this soul warrior that they picked up randomly on the way could be so strong! Among all cultivation methods, physique was the most difficult to cultivate! And Han Fei turned out to be the kind of cultivator who specialized in physique. It was a miracle that such a person could be an intermediate Dangling Fisher. While the others were still stunned, Zhao Wu hurriedly shouted, We still need an advanced Dangling Fisher spirit gatherer. Who wants to join us? Me! A spirit gatherer came up, which showed his recognition of Han Feis strength. The spirit gatherer, who had despised Han Fei just now, didnt move. He was ashamed to join them now. Hey, Im only one step away from being a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Ill join your team. One step? You are clearly two levels away, and I am only one step away. Han Feis team suddenly became popular. All the people present were smart people. During a battle, those who could really fight were only soul warriors and armorists. Han Feis physique was so strong that few among the advanced Dangling Fishers present could surpass him. It was just because of this that many spirit gatherers recognized this teams strength and were willing to join them. Chapter 394 - Entering the Undersea City Holding the rod, Han Fei swaggered back to his boat, making many people want to beat him up. After Han Fei returned to the boat, another boat suddenly descended from the sky, and a Spirit Gathering Array was established on the sea. A proud spirit gatherer landed in the Spirit Gathering Array. I would like to join your team. Zhao Wu and the rest of them were briefly stunned. Then, they were all excited. Welcome, bro. What should we call you? With you here, our team will be top-tier. Han Fei glanced at the stranger, rendered speechless by Zhao Wus reaction. He was merely a peak-level Dangling Fisher that he could kill easily. The other people all left seeing that a peak-level Dangling Fisher had joined. Han Fei nodded casually. Fine by me! The spirit gatherer said casually, I am Wu Liang, a peak-level Dangling Fisher and a spirit gatherer. My spiritual beast is Skyward Razor Clams, and my contractual spiritual beast is the Blue Spirit Shrimp. Han Fei was briefly stunned, as the mans spiritual beast seemed rather powerful. But what really drew his attention was the Blue Spirit Shrimp, which was not from the level-three fishery. The Blue Spirit Shrimp? With a casual smile, Wu Liang looked at Han Fei. I bought it. Han Feis lips cramped. I met a Blue Mystic Six Spirit Shrimp before. It was very powerful. Wu Liang raised his eyebrow. Oh? Its a mutation? Where is it from? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know! Wang Qingyue interrupted them. Well, our team is full now. I think were strong enough for the competition. Wu Liang glanced at them and said casually, Youre hurt? I can heal you first. As he talked, Wu Liang cast the healing technique on them one by one. Seeing how comfortable Zhao Wu and his teammates were, Han Fei couldnt be more scornful. Its just a common healing technique and not nearly as good as the Divine Healing Technique. a After they left to treat their wounds, Han Fei asked Wu Liang curiously, Hey, you are a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Why have you come to this team? Wu Liang looked at Han Fei with a smile. You are a soul warrior who focuses on body strength. Why did you choose this team? Han Fei replied, Because I couldnt have come here on my own. Han Fei was saying that it wouldnt be easy to reach within ten thousand kilometers from the Undersea City for individuals. Wu Liang asked, Youre here to hunt demons too? Han Fei scoffed. Why would I? Im here to hunt Xia Xiaochan. Wu Liang remarked with a faint smile, Xia Xiaochan? People believe that shes weaker than Han Fei, but do you really think you can hunt down a genius who explored the Undersea City on her own and killed 28 people in one battle? Han Fei said unconcernedly, Thats why I joined a team instead of hunting her on my own! After being stunned, Wu Liang nodded, convinced that this Li Hanyi must be a very proud man and an intermediate Dangling Fisher who was brave enough to seek battles in the Undersea City. That was why he chose this team. Pointing at the sea, Wu Liang said, The latest news is that someone saw Xia Xiaochan inside. Are you sure you want to go with them? Do you want another team? Han Fei looked back at him and shrugged. No. You really think I would fight hard? Im just here to pick the loot. Wu Liang: He was rendered speechless, feeling that he had chosen a wrong team. Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Is everybody on the Wanted List hunted by so many people? Wu Liang curled his lips and said, More or less. What those people carry is much more valuable than their bounty. Han Fei secretly cursed. So, people were hunting them for their possessions, not for their bounty. Staring at Wu Liang, Han Fei asked, How many teams have entered? Wu Liang shook his head with a smile. One. Just one? Han Fei didnt know much about the Undersea City earlier, but after Zhao Wus explanation on the way, he learned it much better. He wondered how one team could find anyone in such a huge place. Wu Liang said casually, Its a team of a hundred people. Han Fei: He said gloomily, Could you make yourself clear when you talk? A team of a hundred? How is that possible? At this point, Wang Qingyue spoke from Han Feis back. Its meant to increase their odds of survival. There are ten-person teams and hundred-person teams, who can explore a wider range with a higher chance of survival. Han Fei was stunned. He had never run into such teams before. Hundred-person teams did not exist in the Seaborne Prairie, where even a thousand-person team wouldnt have worked. When the worm nests burst out, a team of any size would be annihilated if they failed to squeeze Flash Stones and escape in time. Han Fei asked, Then what are we waiting for? Glancing at Han Fei, Wu Liang asked, You dont seem to know the level-three fishery well, do you? Han Fei replied casually, Im new here. Ive been exploring treasure troves on my own, and this is my first visit to a famous place. Oh? Everybody looked at Han Fei in confusion, not fully convinced. As a soul warrior, it was not a problem for Han Fei to explore treasure troves individually, but if he was bold to do so, he must be talented and capable. How could he have missed out on the Undersea City? Wu Liang said, The odds of survival for a hundred-person team are only theoretically higher. In fact, a hundred people are insignificant in this place, and cases are not rare where half of them die. The rest of those people are simply waiting. Han Fei asked in disdain, For what? For the people inside to come out? Wu Liang said in surprise, Isnt it the best to take advantage of them? Han Fei looked around. With so many people out there? Wang Qingyue remarked, Its true that there are inevitable perils both inside and outside. At this point, Zhao Wu took a deep breath. Someone will run out of patience and go in. Han Fei said, Im running out of patience myself. Everyone: While Han Feis team was talking, another boat rose into the sky not far away. Is anyone joining the second hundred-person team? Eight squads have joined us already! Dont hesitate if you want to come too! Other people may find the treasures earlier than you do. Hey! Count us in! Bulls*it! Its only been half a day since the first team went in. Nobody is back yet. Well wait until tomorrow. Were not going. Well wait another day. Count us in! We dont want to wait together with those cowards. The man in the sky said with a smile, Be quick about it. Weve already got ten squads. What could the first team have found in half a day? Chances are that theyve already left through other gates. The Undersea City is dangerous, but not life-threatening. If you want to come, come; if you dont, stop bi*ching about it Han Fei raised his hands and shouted, Were in! Zhou Kai immediately said, Li Hanyi, what are you doing? This is only the second team. Well only be exploring the way for other people. Han Fei tilted his head in confusion. Is this how you usually hunt treasures? How can you get any treasure if you dont go first? Ive explored dozens of treasure troves, and I never backed off. If youre not going, Ill find another team. Zhao Wu frowned. Why dont we wait a while longer? Wang Qingyue said, No, I think we can go in. If anything happens, we can always withdraw from the group and retreat first. The man in the sky shouted, Hey, Li Hanyi, are you coming or not? Han Fei raised his head. Yes. Wu Liang frowned but did not object. He had enough flash stones to keep himself safe, so he decided to follow them. Gritting his teeth, Zhao Wu said, Fine, lets do this. The rewards will be copious if we dont die. Lets go. Soon, Han Fei and his teammates rose to the sky too. Many more boats ascended and soon there were twenty of them. This temporarily jumbled team was flying in the sky, and several peak-level Dangling Fishers roared, Dont run about in the Undersea City. Be united and dont fight each other. Whoever fights internally will be killed first. Operation Demon Hunting now begins Many people shouted excitedly as if they were going to war. Someone laughed. Hey, cowards, Im going to take a tour first. After I catch Xia Xiaochan, Ill give her a good treat. Han Fei secretly glanced at the man and decided to kill him after he got into the Undersea City. Do you think I dont exist? You probably dont know how good I am until I tear your tongue off Zhao Wu spoke to everyone telepathically, Lets just follow them. Dont lead the charge. All of a sudden, Han Fei clenched his fists and shouted, Demon hunting! Demon hunting! Demon hunting Demon hunting Many people echoed with him. Han Fei shouted again, Lets go inside and kill each and every one of them! Each and every one of them Brothers, lets go! Everyone: ??? The peak-level Dangling Fishers were lost for words. Were giving a nice speech. Which idiot is disrupting us? One of the peak-level Dangling Fishers said gloomily, Shut up. Shouting doesnt help. Lets go. Chapter 395 - You’ll Throw It When I Tell You To Gloomily, Zhao Wu and the rest of them spoke to Han Fei telepathically, Brother Li, can you be quiet? Those peak-level Dangling Fishers havent said anything yet. Why are you cheering? Han Fei said solemnly, Because it feels great! Look how determined they are. It seems to me that theyre just feeding their lives to the enemy. Everyone: Wu Liang said, Youd better lay low and not charge recklessly. Though your body is sturdy, I might not be able to heal you quickly if youre too heavily wounded. Han Fei scoffed. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Wu Liang was lost for words. Do you really? Your blood is already boiling when we havent even passed the first barrier in the Undersea City yet. How will you react after we pass the second? At this point, all of them recalled the boats and dove into the sea. Twenty perfect combinations, a hundred people altogether, all threw themselves into the sea. Of all of them, Han Fei was the lowest level as an intermediate Dangling Fisher. In the Undersea City, one thousand and eight hundred meters into the sea, everything was enshrouded by a dark daze that looked like the fluids of a squid. It went without saying that it was some sort of barrier. Han Fei realized, to his surprise, that every dangerous place had bizarre barriers, like the wall of seaweed in the Seaborne Prairie and the strange space here. Outside of the Undersea City was a large number of abandoned roads and platforms and indistinguishable sculptures. Everything had collapsed, but even so, Han Fei could only imagine how splendid the city mustve been with the statue almost a hundred meters tall! He wasnt particularly impressed by the city wall though it was three hundred meters tall. After witnessing the dragon boat, he found a wall of such a height to be nothing more than childs play. Following the group for a while, Han Fei landed at the dark entrance of the Undersea City. There was no telling how long the wall had been abandoned, but it was mostly ruined and riddled with holes and sword marks. The entrance was even more horrifying. Cold currents, mixed with sludge, were flowing out of it. Zhao Wu spoke telepathically, Entering the city is like going to a battlefield. Lets be careful with those weird cold currents. Wu Liang said, I can cast defensive arrays on you, but I dont think theyll be very effective. Han Fei asked in surprise, You know arrays? Wu Liang slightly shook his head. Ive learned some basic arrays, but they cant resist great dangers. Have any of you been there before? Zhao Wu said, Im the only one who has explored it earlier. The other three are all new. Wu Liang slightly nodded. Well, the outer city is safer. Its been explored many times. Xia Xiaochan couldnt stay in the external city for long. All we need to do is to be careful after we enter the inner city. As he talked, Wu Liang began to draw defensive arrays with spiritual energy on his fingertips. Han Fei was immediately shocked. He had never seen anyone drawing a simple array in such a way. Couldnt it have been created by random stepping? Did he have to create it with his hand? Even so, Han Fei saw that Zhao Wu and the rest of them were looking at Wu Liang enviously, as if they hoped that they could be capable of the same skill. Han Fei immediately felt that he had overestimated this peak-level Dangling Fishers. It seemed that level did not matter in areas that one wasnt familiar with. Though Han Fei was not an expert, he couldve created a regular defensive array by his foot, and he was much more skilled than Wu Liang was. Other than Han Feis squad, the other people were making preparations too. Some were covering themselves with armor, some were fusing with their contractual spiritual beasts, and some were taking pills What surprised Han Fei most was a person who was eating fish meat. Wang Qingyue said, Dont underestimate that fish meat. Every sea creature has its features. This fish meat can definitely increase your resistance against the cold currents. Han Feis eyes slightly constricted. Does it need to be cooked? Wu Liang said with a smile, Generally no, but Ive met meat that must be cooked. When we explored a treasure trove earlier, the armorist on our team made food with a dozen ingredients. It increased almost ten percent of our combat abilities. Han Fei: He mumbled, Is being a cook really a class, like Old Jiang said? No, Ive been too focused on food before, and I never paid attention to the simple qualities of the food. But that was because the ingredients were inferior. What if I find advanced ingredients? Before Han Fei could think more about it, the peak-level Dangling Fishers in the lead already announced that they should go in. Different from some treasures that were locked by certain barriers, the Undersea City had wide open gates that everybody was free to enter and exit anytime. Then why did many people fail to make it out? Because they didnt have a chance to. At this point, the whole group entered the dark entrance in a line. Han Feis squad was in the middle to end section. When Han Fei stepped into the gate against the cold currents, he felt that he fell into an ice cave. It was much colder than the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. As his capabilities improved, the coldness of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers couldnt affect Han Fei anymore, but here, the moment he stepped in, he sensed that strong water currents were coming at his face in freezing coldness. Crack! After no more than ten seconds, the defensive arrays on Han Feis squad were almost broken. His face changing greatly, Zhou Kai asked, This is just the outer city? Wang Qingyue said, Prepare your spiritual energy protective covers. Zhao Wu said with a smile, Yes, this is the outer city. These cold currents look dreadful and will weaken us by about ten percent, but theyre not too much to resist. Wu Liang spoke telepathically, Thats right. Though its possible to resist the water currents, well have to consume more spiritual energy. Thats why every team here needs a spirit gatherer, or they wouldnt be able to endure for long. Crack Han Fei snorted. So theres nothing here except the cold currents? Wu Liang shook his head. Of course not. These cold currents arent fatal, and even the beginner Dangling Fishers can deal with it. Youll see the real dangers in a minute. The group swam forward against the cold currents. After about thirty seconds, the defensive arrays on Han Feis squad were broken, and everybody trembled and started freezing. Han Fei even saw that, probably due to poor quality, the pants on someone before him were frozen and shattered while he was moving Han Fei hurried to activate his spiritual energy protective cover. His clothes werent good either, and he didnt want to become naked. That would be embarrassing. Thankfully, someone saw that and threw clothes to the naked man, stopping him from moving in nudity. The peak-level Dangling Fishers in the lead spoke telepathically, Remember, everybody, dont move or touch anything after we pass in the cold currents. Someone asked, Are we going to explore the outer city? The peak-level Dangling Fishers immediately replied. No, were going straight into the inner city. Han Fei asked, Why are we not exploring the outer city? Isnt the inner city more dangerous than the outer city? Zhao Wu said solemnly, Every place in the outer city that can be explored has been explored. Those places are haunted by undead creatures. To pass the outer city, we have to pass them. Its unnecessary to fight undead creatures because they cant be killed. Wu Liang shook his head. No. Actually, many places in the outer city havent been explored yet, but not many people are interested in them. Were not absolutely certain that Xia Xiaochan is in the inner city. She might be in one of the places in the outer city. Han Fei was quite shocked to hear that. Haunted? Undead creatures? What was that about? Expressionlessly, Han Fei followed the group. On his way, he saw a weird square that seemed to be a battlefield. Broken armor and weapons that were erect in the mud were everywhere. Even more dreadfully, human-shaped shadows emerged in the water now and then. Though they were not vivid, Han Fei was certain that they were in the shape of human beings. It seemed that a great war happened here. After about twenty kilometers, Han Feis group began to cross the ancient battlefield. However, everybody had circumvented the weapons and the armor. Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, can you secretly throw out a Spirit Explosion Array? The Hexagon Starfish said, No! Its dangerous here! Han Fei said, Cut the crap! Youll throw it when I tell you to. Just throw it ahead and make it noisy. Chapter 396 - Traitor on the Team The Hexagon Starfish had almost turned into Han Feis epaulet. Few people paid attention to it because it never opened its eyes. The Hexagon Starfish did not use any arrays but simply pushed a stone out. The stone happened to fall upon a helmet that was almost rotten and then bounced to a ragged sword. After that, the sword was broken. Hum Han Fei felt that the ground was shaking, and a green and white mist popped up from the mud. Not good. Who the f*ck touched them? Do you want to get killed?. Lets continue and pass this area! Han Fei was almost of a mind to blow a whistle. He thought that it was great that this area was spacious, and it would be even greater if the undead creatures could kill half of the group! Same as Han Fei, Zhou Kai had never been here before. He was clearly panicked, and he asked telepathically, What do we do? Zhao Wu accelerated. What can we do? Run! Wu Liang said, Hurry up and be prepared for battle. Seeing that the mist not far away had been condensed into a human shape, he simply smashed the Needle at the thing. Then, the water deformed and imploded. The mist had been blown up by Han Fei before it could take shape. Han Fei said to everyone, Dont panic. Lets just fight our way there. Wang Qingyue said, Dont! Those are undead creatures, or essentially, lingering thoughts. You cant kill them. Han Fei roared, Then what do you do? They will hit you if you dont hit them! At this moment, Han Fei saw dozens of shadows ahead of him. They simply used water as their weapons, and even more surprisingly, they could pass through the explorers weapons and keep charging at their enemy. Shoot! How are we going to fight them? Are there any simple solutions? Wu Liang kept changing his position while he picked up spiritual energy with his fishing pole and smashed at the undead creatures, which would explode when they were hit but would not stop attacking their enemy. Zhao Wu said, Dont panic! The undead creatures arent powerful. Defend your soul. Those things will attack your soul. Huh? Han Fei simply cast a spiritual energy protective cover on himself, and he waved the Needle unstoppably. Every undead creature within his reach was shattered. He was really using his strength. Now that he learned that the undead creatures could hurt his soul, he needed to work harder to smash more of them. Ahhh! While Han Fei was smashing hard, he saw that an armorist a hundred meters suddenly grabbed his shield and hit it into his head. BAM! Han Fei trembled. Had the man just killed himself? Someone else suddenly fell on the ground, with nothing but feeble breath left. Then, dozens of undead creatures would lunge at them. They would stop struggling one moment later. Instantly, the hundred-person team was a mess. Ahead, the peak-level Dangling Fishers roared, Stop fighting and focus on running! The soul warriors will cover the rest! That was exactly what Han Fei wanted. He immediately went to the edge of the team and smashed his rod on the ground so hard that it almost caused an earthquake. F*ck! Are you an idiot? Do you want to wake up all the undead creatures? Han Fei responded hurriedly, Im sorry. I used too much strength just now. Ill pay more attention next time. He was delighted to see that he woke up almost a hundred undead creatures after a smash. That was too easy. If the team werent led by peak-level Dangling Fishers, he would be confident to kill all of them. Han Fei only regretted that he couldnt be too blatant. One mistake was a mistake, but two mistakes would raise suspicion. And if he made three mistakes, someone would probably take him down. But Han Fei wasnt hasty. This was just the first obstacle in the outer city, and a dozen people were already down. They were no intermediate Dangling Fishers but real advanced Dangling Fishers. The dead people shared something in common, which was that they were mentally weak and could easily be traumatized. Then, with the soul warriors protecting the team, nobody else died. After a short while, everybody finally passed the haunted place. Someone bellowed, I told you not to move! Weve only just gotten started, and fifteen people are already down. Do you all want to die in the Undersea City? Han Fei bellowed with him, Which son of a bi*ch did that? Get out and Ill teach you a good lesson! When Han Fei spoke, the man stared at him aggressively, but he simply curled his lips and responded to the peak-level Dangling Fisher with a smile. The peak-level Dangling Fisher snorted and didnt say anything else. He then said to everyone, More freezing currents will show up. Everybody, pay attention to your feet and keep a distance from each other, but not too far away. Han Fei asked Zhao Wu, Do we want to move ahead? That way, we can escape faster. Just now, I had to cover up for you, and Im just an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Zhao Wu was having a vine from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Biting it and taking a deep breath, he said, Thats right. We cant stay long in the freezing currents, or we might really be frozen N After a brief silence, Wang Qingyue said, No, lets not move to the front. Who knows whats awaiting us? We can go to the front if everybody ahead of us is dead. Wu Liang agreed. Thats right! Wed better reserve our strength. Particularly you, Brother Li, your attack was too powerful. Youd better not take action again from now on. Han Fei was rather frustrated. He had planned to cause more trouble, but seeing that everybody was obedient, he could only drop the thought. On the way, Han Fei saw a tremendous number of bizarre buildings and rotten weapons. He wondered how many people had died here. He asked curiously, What happened in this place? Why is it still so dangerous when its already a wasteland? Wu Liang replied, Nobody knows what happened. Were just passing the outer city without exploring it, or we wouldve been faced with graver dangers. But like I said, if we dont explore the outer city, the inner city Be careful. Before Wu Liang finished, a deep blue chasm suddenly appeared in the seawater, and weird cold currents gushed out. Han Fei saw that a person failed to dodge it and one of his hands was hit by the cold currents. In the next second, the hand was shattered into ice pieces. Shoot Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Those cold currents seemed too dreadful. Thankfully, most of the people in the team were advanced Dangling Fishers who managed to dodge the unexpected cold currents. There were no casualties yet. Intrigued, Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, are the cold currents caused by an array? After a moment of consideration, the Hexagon Starfish said, Maybe, I dont know. Han Fei was lost for words. Dont you have heritages in arrays? You dont know? The Hexagon Starfish said, I think theyre caused by arrays, but Im not sure. Its not in my inherited knowledge! Han Fei was rather helpless. He found that the cold currents emerged unexpectedly without any pattern. He could only speculate that there were unknown arrays here. He thought quickly and decided to wait until he got into the inner city. Right when Han Fei thought that he would be fine after he avoided the freezing currents, a riot burst out ahead of him. He found that a purple mass was spreading in the water ahead of him. Damn it. Theres a traitor in the team! Not good! Its poison! Get out! Almost instantly, everybody left their position. Seeing that everybody dispersed, Han Fei immediately lunged into a dilapidated building nearby and accidentally stepped upon a decayed helmet. The other people werent any more careful. Tremendous waves of undead creatures emerged in the buildings and charged at the intruders. But they were not the scariest part. The scariest part was that whoever touched the purple seawater was melting. After only one moment, the dozen people who accidentally touched it had been dissolved. Some were spun into smithereens by the turbulent cold currents, some were hit by the undead creatures and died in silence, and some wailed while they watched their flesh disappear Han Fei smashed an undead creature and looked at the crowd. Someone had released poison. But why? He was quite surprised. Werent they here to hunt demons? Why were they fighting each other before they entered the inner city yet? Wu Liang, Zhao Wu and the rest of them landed next to Han Fei, partly because Han Fei was strong and partly because they trusted their own squad better. Wu Liang said, Someone from this team released poison just now. Lets retreat first. Chapter 397 - The 17th Place On The Wanted List Han Fei didnt really care. He was even gloating a little bit. He had thought that the hundred-person team would be awesome, but they turned out to be just a bunch of unorganized mobsters What interested Han Fei more was the person who released the poison. Also, the purple poison seemed even more dreadful than the venom of the Green Arrow Frog and the Dry Leaf Worm. Even the advanced Dangling Fishers didnt last twenty seconds. Frowning at Wu Liang, Han Fei asked, How far away are we from the inner city? Wu Liang was about to talk, when Zhou Kai suddenly appeared from stealth mode. We cant go back. Someone intentionally ruined the ancient battlefield behind us. Its been haunted. Strangling multiple undead creatures with the Sea Green Vines, Wang Qingyue said to everyone, We cant stay here! We must press on! Zhao Wu cursed, Which son of bi*ch did this? Ill definitely beat him to death when I find him! Grabbing his rod, Han Fei ran forth. Stop fighting! Lets run! Han Fei noticed that the peak-level Dangling Fishers were gathering and seemed to be abandoning this place. Many more people had noticed it too. Briefly stunned, they all quickly abandoned their battle and ran to the center. The peak-level Dangling Fishers spoke telepathically from the front, Gather in the inner gate. Well find out who the traitor is. Hearing that, Han Fei began to run at full speed, stomping on everything on his way including the remains. As a result, many undead creatures were rising behind him. Zhao Wu roared, Li Hanyi, what are you doing? Han Fei said to all of them, Dont be an idiot! The undead creatures are not a big problem. Youll only waste your time if you try to dodge them. Han Fei had thought it through. As they said, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Whoever released the poison just now was his ally in eliminating this hundred-person team. Many people heard what Han Fei said and realized that it was true. Though the undead creatures were many, they took shape slowly and werent fatal. What was fatal was the freezing currents and the one who released the poison. Therefore, everybody charged forward without dodging anything in their way. In the crowd, someone glanced at Han Fei and put on a weird smile, wishing that there could be more rookies like him in the team. When most of the people ignored the undead currents, there were more and more freezing currents in the water. They emerged every minute earlier but every second at this moment. Ah! Stop! Stop now! Are you stupid! Dont ruin the environment. Dont touch the decayed! They will influence the frequency of the freezing currents! Who said that the undead creatures were not a problem? Get out! Han Fei secretly snorted. Get out? Do you really think Im an idiot? Han Fei almost wished that the mayhem could be doubled, but Zhou Kai suddenly left the squad and said to Han Fei coldly, Li Hanyi, are you intentionally stirring trouble? Everybody nearby was stunned, and they all looked at Han Fei unfriendly. Han Fei replied innocently, Whats wrong with you? Ive been the most hardworking one so far, and you accuse me of being the troublemaker? Wang Qingyue spoke in the crowd, Li Hanyi, you dont need to do anything anymore, and stop touching the rotten weapons. The rest of you should not touch them either. There must be a great enemy within the team. A peak-level Dangling Fisher roared from the front, Thats right! Usually, there are no more than ten casualties when a hundred-person team enters the inner gate, but almost thirty have died this time. From now on, anyone with weird behavior will be killed instantly. Han Fei recalled his Needle and opened his hands. Okay, Ill stop attacking! Han Fei asked telepathically, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do you know which guy released the poison? The Hexagon Starfish gave a negative answer, Im just a starfish. I dont recognize any poison. After a brief moment of peace, the purple poisonous mist spread out again a few minutes later. This time, it happened right next to Han Fei. Han Fei immediately stepped on the ground and flew to a side. In the meantime, he grabbed Zhao Wu and Wu Liang and threw them away. W Boom They crashed into a ragged building. The area where they had been earlier was already occupied by the purple mist. Behind them, the advanced Dangling Fishers failed to dodge it in time. Some were consumed by the purple mist, and some were partly contaminated. Zhao Wu trembled in fear. Dear mother of god! Bro, thank you for saving my life. Wu Liang said with an awful expression, What a vicious approach! It reminds me of someone He suddenly rose and said to everyone, Everybody, may I have your attention? Yang Huan, the 17th place on the wanted list, may be among us. What? Its Yang Huan? The poison player? Yang Huan the Poison Master? F*ck him! Lets find him out and kill him! Han Fei was intrigued. He remembered a thing or two about Yang Huan. Yang Huan had a high ranking on the wanted list. He was the only peak-level Dangling Fisher on the wanted list who played with poisons. Han Fei paid special attention to him. The 17th place of the wanted list. Name: Yang Huan Gender: Male Professions: soul warrior, hunter Spiritual beast: Poison Kiss (presumably a legendary creature) Contractual spiritual beasts: Five Venom Gold Scorpion (exotic, good at stealth), Mutated Dry Leaf Worm (exotic) Specialties: This man boasts strange disguise skills. Hes good at critical strikes and poison explosions. Bounty: Four million mid-quality pearls Other rewards: Four hundred kilograms of spiritual spring energy, a demon-level high-quality art, a high-quality spiritual weapon, and four hundred spiritual fruits Remark: This man is very dangerous. He once performed a Poison Explosion on the dragon boat, resulting in the deaths of a hundred people and the injuries of a thousand more. His poisoning is weird and unpredictable. Be cautious. Note: This man is brutal and temperamental. Hes suspected to be a lunatic. Recalling the information he read about Yang Huan, Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. It was the first poison-playing expert that he had run into. He only bought a disguise skill on the Specter because he saw that this man was good at it. Little did he anticipate that he would run into the man in person here. Han Fei asked, Hey, are you sure? This guy ranks even higher than Xia Xiaochan on the list! Zhao Wu was stunned too. Seriously? Its really him? Is there still time for us to escape? We can break into the haunted place if we have to! Retreat! Retreat! Lets get out of the Undersea City and call for reinforcements. Retreat! Instantly, a dozen people ran backwards, not planning to hunt demons anymore. This Yang Huan might only be the 17th place on the wanted list, but many people would rather face the top ten experts than him, because his poison could kill them unexpectedly. Crack Crack! Crack! Crack! A hundred streaks of light suddenly burst out from the crowd. The colorful light, mixed in the water currents, spreading to all directions. Ah! Explode! Someone, unable to hold back the pain, detonated himself, making the water boil and surge. An armorist lost his mind and unleashed all the weapons in his weapon box, attacking anyone blindly. Some manipulators went crazy too, and swept their green vines all over the place. Boom The peak-level Dangling Fishers in the front were dazed too. They were strong, but only relatively. If those on the wanted list were so easy to kill, they wouldnt have fooled so many people into coming with themselves on the mission. At this moment, among the dozen peak-level Dangling Fishers, a mans skin began to fester. Then, as if his body was unplugged, hundreds of narrow golden brooks of water squirted out. Even the peak-level Dangling Fishers couldnt stop the brooks from drawing close. The two guys closest to the man were sprinkled by them. They took different reactions. One of them tried to block the golden brooks with his spiritual energy protective cover, and the other simply cut a piece of flesh off his arm when it was corrupted and quickly fled. As a result, the man who resisted it with the spiritual energy protective cover was fully enveloped in the weird golden water. Then, to everyones shock, strange colors popped up on his body, and his flesh began to bulge. Disperse! To the inner city! the peak-level Dangling Fishers exclaimed. Just because they were strongest didnt mean they were invincible, particularly not for the experts on the wanted list. Now that the peak-level Dangling Fishers were running, the advanced Dangling Fishers naturally followed. On Han Feis side, Wu Liang and the rest had fled a hundred meters away. They were about to return. Han Fei was hesitating, when someone suddenly said in his head, Hey, have you watched enough of the show? Its time to take action. Chapter 398 - Two Schemers The unexpected voice gave Han Fei quite a shock. He looked around quickly, but this place was a complete mess. Everybody was either fighting or running. None of them seemed to be speaking to him. The voice in Han Feis head continued, Stop looking. Were both under disguise. Your disguise is fine, but your behavior has betrayed you. Han Fei replied, What do you mean? The man sneered. You were already exposed when you instigated them to ignore the obstacles. A real explorer in a hundred-person team wouldnt be as reckless as you. Nobody has unveiled you yet, but after they get into the inner city, they will immediately talk to you. Do you believe me? Han Fei responded, So, are you helping me? No. Theyre hunting Xia Xiaochan, but I dont want to. What I want is their Sea Swallowing Seashells. Ill use poisons and youll stop the runners. How does that sound? Han Fei asked, How are we going to split the loot? The man said with a smile, It depends on your capabilities. Be quick. Things will be tricky if anyone escapes. Han Feis face slightly changed. He instantly set off and swam back at an unbelievable speed. Wu Liang and the rest of the squad were fast, but due to the blockage of the undead creatures, they couldnt swim as freely as in the sea. While they were slashing their way forward, they saw that Han Fei was crashing into everything on his way on a rampage. Zhao Wu roared, Li Hanyi, whats wrong with you? Stop setting the undead creatures free! However, Wu Liang paused and said, Dont go to him. His face changed as he asked, Who are you? How are you related to Yang Huan? The mention of Yang Huan made Zhou Kai, Wang Qingyue, and Zhao Wu greatly shocked. Not just them, those who were running backwards with them were greatly alarmed too. Han Fei raised his head and grinned. Me and him? Its just a coincidence. You cant get out. You can either come back or die here. Make your choice. Zhao Wu burst into a rage. I didnt know that it was a treacherous wolf that I picked up! Damn it. You think you can stop all of us on your own? Clatter Behind Han Fei, the shadow of a Mantis Shrimp appeared, followed by nine crazily dancing chains. Staring at them with a smile, Han Fei said, I really wanted to go in with you, but I didnt know that Yang Huan was here. Its nice to meet you. F*ck Han Fei? Damn it! Run Zhao Wu turned around and fled, not intending to fight at all. Didnt the intelligence say that the third place on the wanted list was in the Seaborne Prairie? Why had he come to the Undersea City? Greatly shocked, everybody simply turned around and fled without a fight. Why would they come to hunt Xia Xiaochan? Because Xia Xiaochan was the 32rd place on the wanted list, and according to sources, she was in a special state. But as for these two, Yang Huan was the 17th place, famous for killing people with poison without shedding any blood, and Han Fei was even more horrifying. The man had fought all the way from the 59th place to the 3rd place. How could the advanced Dangling Fishers not be scared? They did not care whether he was a peak-level Dangling Fisher or an intermediate Dangling Fisher anymore. His name was simply too intimidating. In the crowd, a plain-looking young man felt that an Iron-Head Fish just hit him in the chest when he saw Han Feis nine tails, wondering why he had run into this guy. He knew that Han Fei couldnt be ordinary. After all, a regular intermediate Dangling Fisher wouldnt have kept such a high profile in the Undersea City So, he speculated that Han Fei might be under disguise like himself, and that Han Fei was stronger than he seemed. He didnt expect that Han Fei was much more. Seeing that everybody was scared back by Han Fei, and Han Fei was not attacking, he was lost for words. Yang Huan said, Ive heard a lot of things about you. However, why are you making them go back? You want me to kill all of them? Han Fei replied with a smile, My identity has been exposed, but yours isnt! You think we can kill all those peak-level Dangling Fishers? In the front, the twenty peak-level Dangling Fishers stopped. Han Fei? They were here to capture Xia Xiaochan, but the man who allegedly was associated with her was here.. Should they attack him or not? Someone said telepathically, Lets attack together while were all here! Han Fei may be good, but hes just an intermediate Dangling Fishers. Im told that he only killed two peak-level Dangling Fishers in the Seaborne Prairie. But there are so many of us. We have a good chance! Someone hesitated. Dont forget that Yang Huan is also here! Someone agreed. Thats right. Han Fei is in the light, but its not easy to kill him. Now that he has joined hands with Yang Huan, its not as simple as one plus one. Someone proposed, Who knows escape techniques? Summon more reinforcements. This is a great opportunity. After what he caused in the Seaborne Prairie, Han Fei must have more treasures than Yang Huan and Xia Xiaochan do. Are you willing to let him go? Ill go. Instantly, a peak-level Dangling Fisher hunter entered stealth mode and swam hundreds of meters away in dozens of water currents. Han Fei subconsciously drew his saber and cut the water currents. But then he frowned. I missed him? He said telepathically, Hey, one of them escaped. He was too fast. I couldnt take him down. In the crowd, a golden line was weaving like a lightning bolt, withering whoever it touched. Yang Huan couldnt hold it back anymore and simply responded, Then what are you waiting for? Kill the people here first! If the hundreds of people outside swarm in, what can you do? Han Fei thought of something. Lets keep half of them and release the other half. Yang Huan said, No, as long as were here, everybody else thats here will be killed. Those from the outside will not care who they are but simply kill all the suspects. Han Fei secretly cursed and darted out all his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. He charged at the crowd and said, Cast your poison on me. Huh? Yang Huan was stunned. Cast poison on you? He had never heard of such a request in all the years he traveled the level-three fishery. Actually, Han Fei had examined Yang Huans poison when the poisonous mist burst out. It didnt scare him, and he was not panicked at all when Zhao Wu fled. The Venomous Tulip was more effective than he imagined, and he had taken more than one poison-resistant spiritual fruit. There were still hundreds more in his Forge the Universe. So, he was not afraid of any poison in the level-three fishery. While the crowd was crazily escaping, Han Fei chased them right behind them. Suddenly, he was covered in a purple mist. Everybody was dumbfounded. Werent those two in a team? Why were they fighting? While they were surprised, Han Fei came to them as quickly as lightning, with poison on his weapons and his body. Instantly, some people were knocked away, and they began to scream a moment later. Damn it. Han Fei has the antidote. Lets run! In the crowd, Yang Huan was quite shocked too. What kind of freak was this man? Why couldnt he poison the man? In the front, the peak-level Dangling Fishers were gloomy too after realizing that those two had formed a team. They were shocked by the efficiency. Han Fei did not even resort to his weapon but simply crashed into everyone with his unparalleled speed. After only one moment, dozens of people had collapsed under the weird poisonous mist. Shua Shua Shua Some squeezed their flash stones and simply vanished. In the blink of an eye, only ten advanced Dangling Fishers were left, and the rest had all flashed away. Someone who did not have a flash stone charged at Han Fei crazily. Ill take you with me if I must die! BoomHan Fei was blown away by the mans self-explosion, but only by a hundred meters. To everybodys shock, Han Fei charged back unscathed before he hit the ground yet. Everybody was dumbfounded. The self-explosion was useless? How sturdy was Han Fei to have weathered through the self-explosion of an advanced Dangling Fisher so easily? While Han Fei charged at the crowd, one of the peak-level Dangling Fishers raised his bow and shot nine consecutive arrows. However, Han Fei simply grabbed the Water Dividing Seal and broke the arrows of spiritual energy easily. He even accelerated and appeared before a manipulator, cutting him into pieces. Han Fei declared, You want to hunt demons? You shouldve been prepared to be hunted before you came in After no more than a hundred seconds, the ten advanced Dangling Fishers were all executed without any survivors. Yang Huan said, Thirty of them have escaped! Han Fei said, Theres nothing we can do about them. Where are you? Chapter 399 - Conspirators The peak-level Dangling Fishers couldnt have looked more awful. It happened too fast. They had planned to send for aid. If more peak-level Dangling Fishers came, they could surround Han Fei and Yang Huan easily, who couldnt possibly resist a hundred of them. But after only a short while, the peak-level Dangling Fishers had all fled or been killed. Some roared furiously, Idiots! Idiots! Why did they run? The outsiders would not let go of anyone in here after they come in! Someone asked in fright, Where is Yang Huan? Reminded by him, the twenty peak-level Dangling Fishers all dispersed. They didnt know each other in the first place, and this was just a temporary team. Now, Han Fei had revealed himself, but Yang Huan was nowhere to be seen. What did it mean? Someone bellowed, Keep a distance from each other! Yang Huan must be among us! Han Fei was quite curious about where Yang Huan was too. If he had really been among the peak-level Dangling Fishers, why didnt he attack just now? Yang Huan spoke telepathically, Keep chasing them. Youre covered in poison at this point. None of them will fight you. Chase them to the inner gate. Ill wait for you there. Han Fei was slightly intrigued. Okay! Someone ahead looked back at Han Fei. Han Fei, dont push us, or we will attack you together. You think you can resist so many peak-level Dangling Fishers? Han Fei chuckled. Feel free to come at me if youre not afraid of the poison! Everybody was lost for words. If you werent protected by the poison, we wouldve already killed you! While chasing them, Han Fei sensed the poisonous mist on his body, which was really horrible! He felt that his spiritual energy was vaporizing even though he had taken things like the Venomous Tulip. Could this poison swallow his spiritual energy? Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Fei took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and shot out arrows. Each arrow contained almost a thousand points of spiritual energy. He didnt care if the arrows hit them; he was merely scaring them off with the poison on the arrows. rrowS Damn it! Hold another hundred seconds! Were almost at the inner gate! Han Fei shouted, Yang Huan, its time to show yourself, you son of a bi*ch! If you dont, theyll really get away! Everybody was greatly alarmed. Someone spoke telepathically, Enter the inner city separately. Dont gather. Han Fei roared, Yang Huan, did you hear that? Theyre entering separately. Its a good time to kill them one by one! Everybody up ahead wanted to cut Han Fei into pieces now that Han Fei caught their communication. Now that they were too dispersed, they had to speak more loudly, and Han Fei could hear everything. A hundred seconds later, Han Fei finally saw the inner city, which was much bigger than the outer city. Some of them dashed in first. The rest of them were greatly relieved. They could find out which of them Yang Huan was after they entered the inner city. Therefore, they gathered again after they dispersed. Of course, they were all on full alert, ready to squeeze their flash stones if anyone behaved abnormally. It would be even better if they could fight back instantly. Han Fei kept shouting, Yang Huan, where the f*ck are you? Theyll all be inside if you dont do anything Bam! Bam! Bam! Hardly had Han Fei finished when glamorous fireworks burst out at the gate, and a poisonous mist was spreading within hundreds of meters That was not all. He also saw a streak of golden light bouncing among the peak-level Dangling Fishers quickly. Bam, Bam Only three of them made it to the inner gate. Of the rest, five abandoned the inner gate and escaped by squeezing flash stones, and others were instantly covered by the poisonous mist. Then, their bodies started rotting, with dark holes appearing. Some people were withering, and some had turned green Eight people had fallen into the trap. Though two made it into the inner city, six didnt. After it was done, Han Fei saw a young man in his twenties walking out of a corner. The man said, We did our best. Its not easy to hunt peak-level Dangling Fishers. Staring at the young man, Han Fei said, Almost fifty escaped. The young man was staring at him too. He shrugged and said, Thirty-nine, to be more exact. But only those who made it to the inner city will really survive. Glancing at Yang Huan, Han Fei said, Take your poison away right now. Yang Huan asked curiously, What spiritual fruit did you take? My poison is useless on you? Han Fei said, Haha. Take a guess. Yang Huan was not bothered. He glanced at Han Fei and asked, Now what? Han Feis original plan was simple: to cause as much mess as possible, so that no more hundred-person teams would march into the Undersea City. The cooperation with Yang Huan was purely an accident. One of them wanted money, and the other intended to save someone. They had different purposes, but the result was the same. Han Fei smiled. Collect their Sea Swallowing Seashells now. Lets split them. Yang Huan laughed. Youre demanding half? Thats not fair. I want seventy percent. Han Fei sneered. There are a thousand people outside. Do you not want theirs? Or do you think you can take them down on your own? Considering for a moment, Yang Huan said, Youre here to save someone. It will be difficult for you if I dont help. Pointing at the gate, Han Fei said, Theres a hundred-person team inside, and four peak-level Dangling Fishers just got in. But the Undersea City is too huge. Xia Xiaochan cant be hunted by them easily. She didnt get on the wanted list for nothing. Yang Huan pointed outside. What about the thousands of people out there? Han Fei tilted his head. Are you really so stubborn? We havent killed many people yet. Lets try to make a fortune from the people outside Hahaha Yang Huan suddenly laughed. He stared at Han Fei and said, Im interested. As expected of the third place on the wanted list. Okay, lets split them. Ive got a plan Han Fei said, Youre more familiar with this place. Tell me about it. Yang Huans eyes turned cold. Those in the outer city of the Undersea City are just regular undead creatures. Youre too sturdy to be hurt by them. However, not everybody is like you You will have to attract a tremendous amount of undead creatures Looking at the ruined outer city, Han Fei nodded. Not a problem, but what next? Yang Huan suddenly laughed. Its even harder to cultivate poison than to cultivate body hardness. Do you really think Ive shown my best? Han Fei looked outside and asked, How many people can be stopped in the outer city? Yang Huan squinted and said, Thirty percent, tops. Han Fei was secretly shocked. Thirty percent was a lot! There were hundreds of boats outside. None of them wouldve believed that thirty percent of them could be killed by undead creatures and poison Han Fei asked, What about the inner city? Yang Huans lips curled. The hero souls in the inner city are significantly stronger than the undead creatures in the outer city. Watching Yang Huan collect the Sea Swallowing Seashells with the golden threads, Han Fei frowned and asked, How much stronger? As strong as a thousand undead creatures? Yang Huan shook his head. Of course not. I have a grass that I wonder if you have ever heard about. Han Fei stared at Yang Huan in silence. Yang Huan said, The Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass. Its unique in the level-three fishery. It can Han Fei asked in surprise, Thousand Kilometer Redness? Yang Huan was stunned. You know that?Of course Han Fei knew it. However, the plant was not recorded in regular books but only described in A Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean. The Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass, also known as Thousand Kilometer Redness, was developed in places with dragon blood. It was said that it was surrounded by fiery poison. It was a remarkable grass in the level-three fishery. It contained a tremendous amount of spiritual energy and could help someone reach a higher level, like turning from a Dangling Fisher to a Hanging Fisher. The Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass was quite powerful. To take it, one had to be strongly resistant to poison, which was the most important requirement. Secondly, they must be very sturdy. As far as Hanging Fishers knew, it was inedible for ordinary people and could be lethal even for peak-level Dangling Fishers. Probably only the Hanging Fishers could use them. Because the plant grew in environments of pure redness, it was hard to discover them. Han Fei didnt know where Yang Huan found it Han Fei asked in confusion, Is there such a thing in the level-three fishery? Yang Huan looked at Han Fei weirdly. I obtained it by accident, but I wont give it away. Well Yang Huan thought a moment and said, I can give you the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass if you let me keep all the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Fei snorted. Not interested. I dont need it to help with my breakthrough, and I dont need the little spiritual energy it contains. Lets just split the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Yang Huan said, Okay, lets do it before its too late! Chapter 400 - Perils in the Inner City Though Han Fei did not trust Yang Huan yet, he was not very suspicious of the man at this moment, after the man had revealed his identity and shown that he was just here to make a fortune. Han Fei grabbed a bunch of Sea Swallowing Seashells and flapped his wings, marching forward. The battlefield in the outer city was quite huge. Han Fei simply hauled the nine chains against the ground, collapsing the buildings that shouldve collapsed long ago. He raised dirty sand and mud from the ground. In the middle of the sand and mud, human-shaped shadows were emerging. At first, dozens of them were chasing Han Fei. A moment later, there were thousands of them. However, the undead creatures were too slow to catch up with Han Fei. As for those which took shape even more slowly, they simply lingered, not knowing what they should do In the meantime, Han Fei ran into a peak-level Dangling Fisher, who thought that Han Fei was coming at him. The man squeezed another flash stone and disappeared. When Han Fei raged past the gate to the inner city, he was followed by more than ten thousand undead creatures that were mauling each other. Yang Huan was quite shocked. Staring at Han Fei while Han Fei swooshed by, Yang Huan secretly cursed, What a monster. Actually, Yang Huan was much weaker than Han Fei in terms of combat ability. Faced with peak-level Dangling Fishers, Yang Huan could only deal with two, or maybe three with his dual professions. Now, watching Han Fei who had been reckless since the beginning, Yang Huan was quite envious, wondering how amazing it would be if his body could be as sturdy as Han Feis while he kept his poisoning abilities. Outside In the sea outside of the Undersea City, the people were still waiting. Someone said impatiently, Why dont we form another hundred-person team? Only the inner part of the Undersea City is dangerous. But now that two hundred-person teams have entered it, the way is cleared for us. Someone said carefully, Forget it. Lets just wait another day. Two hundred people are nothing in the Undersea City. Lets see who comes out first. This place was unusually peaceful and quiet, without any fighting or quarrel. Someone was even in the mood for fishing. BAM! Suddenly, a person broke out of the water, raising a tide dozens of meters high. Huh? Someone is out? A peak-level Dangling Fisher is out? Many people rose quickly. But the newcomer said in panic in the next second, We need reinforcements! Han Fei and Yang Huan blended into the hundred-person team just now. Theyre fighting in the outer part of the Undersea City. Come! What? Han Fei was still vandalizing the area. When people surged into the outer city, he was still waving the nine-star chain randomly. Suddenly, he saw a dozen people at the gate. Is it really Han Fei? Hurry up! Its really Han Fei! With a smile, Han Fei waved at the gate, before running to the gate to the inner city as quickly as possible while wagging his chain tails. After no more than a second, the gate to the outer city was crowded. But they were all shocked to see the undead creatures all over the place. Someone was lost for words. Whats Han Feis problem? The peak-level Dangling Fishers did not care about the undead creatures and simply pressed on. Kill anyone on your way. They werent affected. They even found Han Fei naive. Did he really think that they would be stopped by the undead creatures? When hundreds of people swarmed into the city, the undead creatures were really vulnerable. After only a moment, most of them were shattered, and few people died. Amidst the freezing currents, Han Fei hopped and dodged. Many spoke warily, Be cautious of Yang Huan. Everybody, march in a line, and kill any hunter who intends to cut in the line. The freezing currents were rather powerful, but none of the newcomers were slow. Even though the number of the freezing currents had been increased due to the destruction to the battlefield, they only caused the deaths of no more than twenty people, which was insignificant compared to the whole army. Han Fei secretly cursed, Im in serious trouble! He wondered if Yang Huans poison would be effective. Things wouldnt end well if it werent! Those people were already aware of Yang Huan and Han Feis collaboration, so they had been taking precautions. They simply tailed Han Fei without trying to catch him. The spirit gatherers cleared the unusual waves of spirit energy at the edge, and the manipulators separated the battlefield with various kinds of vines like they were a real army. Yang Huan was gone at the gate to the inner city. But Han Fei was not panicked at all. He didnt see why Yang Huan would give up this opportunity. When Han Fei landed at the gate to the inner city, the hundred peak-level Dangling Fishers all stopped. They were all armed and even fused with their spiritual beasts. Someone spoke telepathically, Han Fei, you really think that you couldve stopped us with your petty trick? Also, Yang Huan thinks that his poison is so awesome? Dozens of people simply shot terrifying arrows of spiritual energy at Han Fei with their bows. Silently, Han Fei raised his head and looked above. Following Han Feis movement, the peak-level Dangling Fishers all raised their head too. Then, they found that a purple mist, mixed with overwhelming undead creatures, were swooping at them. Han Fei grinned. Hehe! Come and get me! Right before the hundred arrows of spiritual energy hit Han Fei, he retreated gently and disappeared into the dark gate to the inner city. All the chasers were greatly shocked. Someone cried crazily, Go into the inner city now! Han Fei actually admired Yang Huan for his poisoning methods. Nothing was more effective than poison in a large-scale battle. In the outer city, while the peak-level Dangling Fishers in the front were running first, the advanced Dangling Fishers and the intermediate Dangling Fishers behind them all used their last resorts in fright! For a moment, spiritual beasts, contractual spiritual beasts, and weapons were waving crazily, imploding tremendous numbers of undead creatures before they arrived! But there were too many undead creatures! Any of them who managed to draw close could kill a person. Almost in the blink of an eye, the outer city was strewn with bodies. Far away behind a wall, Yang Huan was watching the scene, sneering. He saw nothing but money. The Sea Swallowing Seashell of each person could bring him tremendous rewards. He had only thought to set up one hundred-person team, but he didnt know that Han Fei was here too. He was excited that the game got so big. How many Sea Swallowing Seashells could he acquire from the thousand people? On the other hand, hardly had Han Fei entered the inner city when he had an enormous sense of crisis. What he saw first was the glittering, crimson, glamorous grass hundreds of meters away. It must be the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass. But Han Fei did not intend to collect it at all. That Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass had hundreds of weird colors. There was no telling how many poisons Yang Huan had added to it. What was really dangerous was the monsters around the grass whose big eyes were wide open, as well as the hero souls that were much more vivid than those strewn in the outer city with their armor and their spears A string of data appeared in front of Han Feis eyes. Undead Hero Souls Theyre the experts lingering beliefs of protection. They will fight for this city again when they meet intruders. 38 Undead 3,566 Points Undead Vibe Though they were all undead creatures, those here were essentially different. The undead creatures in the outer city were just regular soldiers who were unconscious and only knew to attack, but Han Fei sensed that the hero souls here had their own minds. There were a hundred such hero souls. They were all tall and magnificent, and they were aiming their long spears at Han Fei, with blue flames burning in their eyes. Die! Die! Die! The mysterious roars that sounded from hell rumbled in Han Feis ears like thunder. Holding the Water Dividing Seal, Han Fei evaded the hundreds of slashes, until he turned a sharp turn, leaving a gold and red trail of light, and jumped at the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass. When he approached it, he found that the grass was surrounded by bodies. There were enormous black worms dozens of meters long, crumbled crabs, squids that were being bitten, and hermit crabs that were feasting on those bodies. None of the creatures seemed to have been poisoned. They seemed to have been killed by other creatures. When Han Fei raised his head again, he found all kinds of eyes glittering from the dark corners in all directions. A myriad of creatures seemed to be hiding around him. Sweet mother of God Chapter 401 - Indirect Killing Greatly shocked, Han Fei asked, Why are there so many monsters here. The Hexagon Starfish said, Human being, I find it a dreadful endeavor to go treasure hunting with you! I want to go back to the Seaborne Prairie! Shut up! You would only end up as someones contractual spiritual beast if you go back, do you believe me? After Han stayed for only a couple of seconds, a crab dozens of meters long waved its pincers and attacked him. More importantly, different from the crabs outside, this crab was completely black, and its pincers were more like a pair of sharp, double-edged scissors. Behind him, the hero soul was attacking too. Han Fei felt that he wouldve been killed if he were anyone else. None of the creatures he saw were weak, including this crab. Blade Edge Spiritual Crab This is a mutated crab that has absorbed the deathly vibe in the forsaken city. Its very aggressive due to the influence of the hero souls. Its shell can be forged into armor. 38 Mutated 3,421 Points Inedible Blade Armor Han Fei simply chose to go for the Blade Edge Spiritual Crab, and the Blood Drinking Knife glittered in his hand. This was not the time for a prolonged battle. He needed to get away from the battlefield as soon as possible. The people behind him would catch up to him soon. He would be in a dilemma if he hadnt escaped yet by then! Crack! Using the Drawing Art, which was Han Feis best battle technique at this point, Han Fei cut through the crab shell. The saber aura did not stop until thirty meters later. At this point, Han Fei had stepped on the Blade Edge Spiritual Crab and charged at the unknown darkness. Three seconds after Han Fei ran into the darkness, a lot of peak-level Dangling Fishers had swarmed into the inner city. The hero souls and sea creatures who intended to hunt Han Fei, distracted by the intruders, immediately attacked them. Damn it Im tricked! Im going to cut my way through. Han Fei cut a couple of sea creatures in a row, including a crab, an octopus, a sea snake, and, most surprisingly, a huge conch. Having seen Xiao Zhans Eight-Armed Conch earlier, Han Fei knew that some conchs could be tough and tricky, but he had to cut that particularly conch three times to break it. Han Feis face was dark, and his arm was shaking. It was really hard to deal with the creatures with hard shells! If he ever met an opponent who had a contractual spiritual beast similar to the Eight-Armed Conch one day, that opponent couldnt be weak. Passing those creatures, Han Fei simply covered himself in a Stealth Array, but it was practically useless. He was immediately spotted by a serpent. Thankfully, the Hexagon Starfish, as free labor, dropped another array on Han Fei and managed to hide him in time. The Hexagon Starfish said, You need to learn arrays more. Youre not good at them except the Spirit Gathering Array Han Fei said gloomily, Do you think I dont know that? But do I look like someone who has the time to study arrays?. He was lost for words. Im a Heavenly Talent, and Im despised by a starfish! When Im finished here, I have to spend some time on arrays after I leave the level-three fishery Since the Seaborne Prairie, Han Fei had realized the importance of arrays. He did not feel so back in the level-two fishery, but here, he felt that he could hardly resist the ferocious hunters of the level-three fishery without a few handy arrays. The outer city had already turned into hell, and fierce battles were going on at the gate to the inner city. The hero souls were much stronger than regular undead creatures. Holding their spears, they drew such intense circles of light in the water that they almost wove into nets. At the gate to the inner city, the contractual spiritual beasts were raging, and the human fishers were fighting crazily with glowing weapons. The hero souls were shattered by the peak-level Dangling Fishers one after another. Since Han Fei could kill the sea creatures like Blade Edge Spiritual Crab, it was even easier for the hundreds of peak-level Dangling Fishers. Gradually, the advanced Dangling Fishers broke in and joined the battlefield too. Han Fei frowned, wondering how many people Yang Huan had intercepted in the outer city. At this moment, the gate of the inner city had almost been cleared, and only a handful of peak-level Dangling Fishers as well as a few dozen advanced Dangling Fishers were killed. The situation was being stabilized. Suddenly, the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass at the gate exploded. Han Fei learned the dreadfulness of poison at this moment. The infinite poisons around the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass burst out at the game like strange fireworks that were flashing in the night sky. Han Fei was quite shocked that Yang Huan detonated such a precious spiritual grass without any hesitation. He quite admired Yang Huan for that. Not everybody had such resolve. After all, the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass could possibly increase the capabilities of the user and might be even more valuable than the Venomous Tulip. The moment the Three Turn Dragon Drool Grass exploded, Han Fei sensed an earthquake. He felt that something was pushing through the soil. A moment later, he saw an infinite number of hermit crabs under his feet. Reading the information of the hermit crabs, Han Fei was quite horrified. Soul Eating Crab This is a mutated hermit crab. Because of the nurturing of the hero souls, they can feed on soul power. 13 Mutated 111 points Inedible Han Fei immediately jerked and swam up. Those creatures were now swarming out. Even though he considered his soul to be steady and powerful, he would rather not risk his life. He heard Yang Huans telepathic voice. Han Fei, its time for you to show your sincerity in our cooperation! Ive done enough! Ive poisoned thirty percent of them as I promised, and Ive detonated the Thousand Kilometer Redness, making all the creatures within a hundred kilometers delirious. Theres nothing more I can do now. Its up to you. Han Fei frowned. How did you find me? Yang Huan said, Hey! Youre still carrying my poison. I can track you down as long as the poison remains. Han Fei knew that Yang Huan was negotiating with him. So far, he had done nothing except for attracting the undead creatures as a bait. Obviously, Yang Huan was unsatisfied. But Han Fei was not an idiot to join the battle immediately. Something would be wrong with his head if he did that. Han Fei said, Lets wait a moment while they fight. Yang Huan said, Someone will escape after a few moments at most. I cant lock the outer city down on my own. If they run into the inner city, neither of us can catch them. This is the only opportunity for us. Han Fei was lost for words. You think Im a god? Do you expect me to fight a thousand people while dealing with all those creatures? Yang Huan asked, Arent you capable of the power of thunder? Han Fei said gloomily, Why do you think that? You think Im Thor? Whos Thor? Han Fei said impatiently, Dont bother who he is. Just keep picking your Sea Swallowing Seashells. I will take action when I think I should. Then, Han Fei went to where the Soul Eating Crabs were coming. He was not worried that Yang Huan might run. There were so many people and so many Sea Swallowing Seashells here at the gate to the inner city. Unless Yang Huan gave up all of them, he had to continue the cooperation with Han Fei. Ah! Soul Eating Crabs! The overwhelming Soul Eating Crabs marched forward. Though tens of thousands of them were crushed instantly, still, more Soul Eating Crabs swallowed soul power. Many advanced Dangling Fishers fell in the middle of the fight. There was nothing they could do when their soul was eaten. Someone exclaimed, Abort the hunt! Abort the hunt! Run! Han Fei saw that many people squeezed their Flash Stones and disappeared. The number of the people here was shrinking. After only a short while, a third of them had squeezed their Flash Stone and escaped. Apart from those who fled, hundreds of people returned to the outer city. They were already horrified of what happened to them at the gate to the inner city. They didnt know what lay ahead, and too many of them had been killed. After realizing that it was hopeless for them to hunt the demons, they believed that escaping was the most sensible choice. While those advanced Dangling Fishers were trying to escape, Han Fei was exploring the depths. At this moment, he was standing outside of an underground cave. Just now, he saw a swarm of Soul Eating Crabs coming out of the cave. Also, he perceived something even more dangerous down below. Therefore, Han Fei accidentally dropped a spiritual fruit and broke it Chapter 402 - Demon Han’s Action By the time Han Fei returned, he found that half of the messy crowd was missing, and the remaining half managed to deal with the situation. Yang Huan was lurking in the crowd. Sensing that Han Fei was drawing near, he glanced at Han Fei. S*it Greatly shocked, Yang Huan had no time to care about his secret identity. He simply yelled, Are you crazy? Han Fei grinned and shouted, Your grandpa Han Fei is here. Who dares to fight me? It all happened too fast. Yang Huan had been paying attention to Han Fei, not believing that he would simply leave these guys here. He was not concerned even when Han Fei ran away a moment earlier. But his face couldnt have looked more awful at this moment. He could sense the overwhelming tide behind Han Fei. How could there be a tide in the Undersea City? It could only have been a certain powerful creature After Han Feis telepathic announcement, everybody looked at him, and he simply showed himself without hiding anymore. Damn it! Take him down! Seriously? Theres something behind him! Someone noticed Han Feis follower, but Han Fei had already come close. In the meantime, he threw hundreds of spiritual fruits to the crowd. Many people thought that the spiritual fruits were weapons. But on a closer look, they found that they were spiritual fruits full of spiritual energy. Han Fei had thrown out hundreds of spiritual fruits? Who would do that in a battle? Bam! Bam! Bam! The spiritual fruits all exploded. For a moment, intense spiritual energy and fragrance was spreading out from the bottom of the sea. Han Fei dare not delay at all. He suddenly took a turn in another direction. Not good! Its the Soul Eating Crabs! Run! Not just the Scavengers! Whats that? A Scavenger? Hum Flash Stones were squeezed, and people were disappearing. The Soul Eating Crabs were charging at the battlefield like a swarm of locusts. Those who failed to escape in time were eaten alive. Those who didnt have a Flash Stone unleashed spiritual energy crazily. Han Fei saw that someone cut everything within dozens of meters in one slash. Some peak-level Dangling Fishers refused to run, because if this team fell apart, they would hardly be able to survive Han Fei, Yang Huan, and Xia Xiaochan if they ran into them as individuals. Someone roared, Calm down and hold your position! Gather! Gather! Grinning, Han Fei wandered at the edge of the battlefield and threw spiritual fruits or balls of spiritual energy at the crowded places. Gather? You still want to gather? Someone punched through the dense Soul Eating Crabs and spoke telepathically, Peak-level Dangling Fishers, come with me. Lets kill Han Fei. Han Fei was not panicked at all. He simply stood at the broken hole and performed the Drawing Art. One of the peak-level Dangling Fishers was slashed back, with blood all over his body, before he made it out. Han Fei shook his head in dissatisfaction, as he failed to cut the peak-level Dangling Fisher apart when the man was on full alert. In the next moment, dozens of peak-level Dangling Fishers marched and surrounded Han Fei. Han Fei chuckled, and a purple array appeared out of nowhere, followed by a Spirit Forbidding Net. Damn it. Its the Spirit Forbidding Net! Break this array! However, Mr. Hexagon Starfish was a level-43 mystic creature anyway. It might be cowardly, but not everybody could break his Six Gate Array. All Han Fei needed was the little time that they were delayed. When the Spirit Forbidding Net covered them, Han Feis thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers cut the dozens of peak-level Dangling Fishers in the blink of an eye. Everybody felt cold to see that. Those victims were not beginner Dangling Fishers but the peak of the level-three fishery! Yet, they had been killed so easily? Canceling the Six Gate Array, Han Fei picked up dozens of Sea Swallowing Shells and roared again, Your Grandpa Han is here! Come on and kill me! Some peak-level Dangling Fishers began to evacuate, as too many people had died! They never anticipated that half of their team would be lost before they could pass the inner gate of the Undersea City. Some advanced Dangling Fishers were fighting hard, but there were simply too many crabs. Barely any of them survived when the Soul Eating Crabs approached them. Even Han Fei was surrounded by dozens of Soul Eating Crabs now and then. However, Han Fei did not give them any chance, so he simply crushed them with his overwhelming spiritual energy. Seeing that most of the enemies were escaping instead of pushing forward, he sneered at them. Fuse. It was the first time that Little White and Little Black were fused after level 30. Many people were awed by Han Feis strange eyes at the moment of fusion. His face was slightly twisted, and the gray hazy sheen over his body eclipsed the colors of Little Gold. Chila Yang Huan broke out of the crowd. He also covered himself in poison to avoid the attack of the Scavengers and the Soul Eating Crabs. At this point, his eyes constricted quickly as he looked at Han Fei, impressed by Han Feis formidableness. Just now, he felt that Han Fei was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, but much faster than the regular peak-level Dangling Fishers. The man ripped apart the chaotic mass of Soul Eating Crabs in one attack. Then, thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers flashed in the seawater, with black and white colors spreading on every one of them. Pu Pu Pu After each attack, one of the advanced Dangling Fishers would fall. Both them and their spiritual beasts would be minced as long as Han Fei touched them. Of course, Han Fei was attacked too. But to everybodys shock, Han Fei did not bother to defend himself at all. His body was so sturdy that the spiritual weapons caused nothing but a clinking sound when they hit him. Demon Han is on a rampage! Lets go! Including the peak-level Dangling Fishers, no one wanted to hunt demons anymore. That man was too strong! Even though he seemed to be covered in bloody wounds, he hadnt suffered any critical wounds. Maybe, the remaining peak-level Dangling Fishers could kill Han Fei if they attacked him together. But they didnt have a chance, not with the assortment of hostile creatures that had been attracted to this place. Besides, there was still a Yang Huan who was lurking in the dark Lets go! The peak-level Dangling Fishers squeezed their Flash Stones one after another. As for the advanced Dangling Fishers, they had already run if they were capable of running the moment Han Fei marched into the crowd. They certainly didnt want to be cut to pieces by Han Fei. After a long time, the gate to the inner part of the Undersea City had become empty. Nobody was here to kill Han Fei anymore, but Han Fei was still slaughtering the Soul Eating Crabs, showing no intention of stopping. Hey! Enough! Stop killing! Theres nobody around! Yang Huan spoke to Han Fei from the dark. He felt that something was wrong with Han Fei. The man was weird and powerful, but what surprised Yang Huan most was that the spiritual energy was surging into Han Feis body from all directions. Too many creatures had died in this battle, leaving tremendous unowned spiritual energy. It was actually not Han Fei but the Demon Purification Pot that was absorbing the energy. At this moment, Han Fei was in fact still, and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were doing the killing. Han Feis eyes were closed. He sensed something mysterious that was trying to pop up in his head, but it failed again and again. He didnt know what it was, but he yearned for it. After a long time, Han Fei suddenly lost strength and nearly fell on the ground, and the fusion of Little White and Little Black automatically ended. He opened his eyes in a hurry, only to see nothing but bodies in front of him. He asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, what happened just now? He looked at his shoulder, but the Hexagon Starfish was nowhere to be seen. Had this guy disappeared? Mr. Hexagon Starfish? From a lobster shell a thousand meters away, the Hexagon Starfish crawled out and rolled its six big eyes at Han Fei. Youve woken up? Han Fei was puzzled. What happened here? The Hexagon Starfish replied with a shivering voice, Just now, an extremely powerful force seemed to be escaping from your body. Naturally I had to run, didnt I? Han Feis eyebrow was furrowed. An extremely powerful force? From me? After a brief silence, the Hexagon Starfish replied, It might not have belonged to you, but to your spiritual beasts. Little Black and Little White? Suddenly, Han Fei darted a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger to the void on his left. Then, a person flashed and appeared from stealth mode. Yang Huan was rather stunned. Youre not crazy? Chapter 403 - Treasure Trove of Prison Han Feis original purpose was simple. He had wanted to intimidate everyone in this battle. But after he fused with Little Black and Little White, he felt that something was wrong. Everything was fine at first, and his power in every aspect was significantly boosted. But then, as the battle went on, something seemed to be growing in his head, until he woke up in the end. Han Fei asked Yang Huan, What did you see? Yang Huan waved his hands. I didnt see anything. Han Fei said coldly, What did I do? You dont know what you did? Han Fei: ??? Yang Huan looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Just now, your spiritual weapons all became black-and-white wheels that killed every person who hadnt run away yet. Theres also them Yang Huan pointed at the bodies of sea creatures on the ground, many of them had been squished violently and died with miserable looks. Yang Huan was pretty sure that he should never make Han Fei his enemy. He was confident that he was the best in terms of poison in the level-three fishery, but in terms of fighting, Han Fei couldve killed dozens of him in his previous state. Han Fei was rather confused. Was I so awesome just now? Yang Huan waved his hand and tossed hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells to Han Fei. Staring at Han Fei thoughtfully, Yang Huan said, Many people escaped. The four entrances to the Undersea City will probably be blocked in ten days, so I wont explore it anymore. Its time to say goodbye. Han Fei picked up 208 Sea Swallowing Seashells in a row. Plus the dozens that he picked earlier, he had 260 in total at this moment. Yang Huan smiled casually. We cooperated well this time. We slew more than five hundred enemies. Haha. I can finally make it to the top five on the wanted list now! Han Feis lips cramped. Then wouldnt I be first place? Yang Huan shook his head. Hardly. You only eliminated a dozen peak-level Dangling Fishers with the Spirit Forbidding Net this time. Mo Qianshang, who ranks first, killed more than sixty by himself. If you can kill so many peak-level Dangling Fishers sometime, you may be able to compete for first place with him. Han Fei: . Yang Huan left. He was a smart guy. Han Fei was not scared of poison because of the treasures he found, so it was impossible for Yang Huan to beat him. In case they were surrounded later, Yang Huan might as well escape sooner. What was inside the Undersea City exactly? Yang Huan didnt really care. After all, nobody had obtained anything remarkable from there since ancient times. Han Fei didnt stop him, or check if the number of the Sea Swallowing Seashells was right. He had already earned a lot from the battle, including not just the Sea Swallowing Seashells but also the deaths of those who intended to hunt him and Xia Xiaochan. After Yang Huan left, Han Feis eyebrow flashed, and Little White and Little Black appeared again. Han Fei looked at them weirdly, sensing that there were great secrets in them. If Yang Huan wasnt lying just now, his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers mustve been transformed into mini Supreme Yin Yang Wheels! Han Fei understood the power of the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel, but wasnt it a fatal move when Little White and Little Black were combined? How could his weapons be transformed into Supreme Yin Yang Wheels? Resting a moment, Han Fei pet Little White and said, Search for Xia Xiaochan. She should be here. Little White craned its little head and wandered a moment, before it swooshed away. Han Fei grabbed the Hexagon Starfish and threw it on his shoulder. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, why are you such a coward? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. You were so brutal. I might have been killed by you if I hadnt run away. Han Fei scoffed and asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, are you the best treasure hunter among the starfish? Where do you think the treasures are hidden in this forsaken city? The freezing currents appeared now and then, but Han Fei simply changed his swimming posture accordingly. The Shadow Swimming Art allowed him to roam this dark place gracefully and casually. To get a better view of this place, Han Fei took out the lights he collected from the lantern fish and connected them. So, in the dark Undersea City, a white little fish was swimming ahead, and a young man holding a series of brilliant lights was following, with bubbles popping up from his mouth now and then. Those who were familiar with Han Fei would realize that he was saying shoot everything when bubbles came out. Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that there were many more caves of Soul Eating Crabs like the one he saw before. He had seen the Scavengers from the Seaborne Prairie too. But back then, the Scavengers erected their bone stings and simply lay at the bottom of the sea. Han Fei tried cutting them but failed to kill them. The Scavengers here were clearly different! They were not aggressive either, but they were much bolder. At this moment, Han Fei saw that many of them were devouring the Soul Eating Crabs like candies. Not just that, he even saw a conch that had been bitten by the Scavengers with hundreds of holes in it. Even a spiritual weapon couldnt have broken that conch easily! Under the light, Han Fei finally saw part of the city clearly. The buildings here were similar to those on the floating island, and some were founded on bones. However, the buildings on the floating island couldnt have stood after such a long time Which meant that the buildings here were made of better materials. If the buildings of this city were of such a remarkable quality, how powerful must it have been in its heyday? It mustve been even more prosperous than the Blue Sea Town. Then, what power reduced the city to its current conditions? More importantly, why was this city established at the bottom of the sea? Han Fei had been puzzled by these questions for a long time. Could this city have been on a floating island too, until the floating island fell into the sea, resulting in the crash of the city? The deeper he swam, the more splendid Han Fei found the city was. Little White changed its course every once in a while. It mustve sensed dangerous creatures and circumvented them. So, Han Fei did not run anything tricky on his way. Huh? Three hours later, Han Fei came to a halt and stopped Little White. He had found a treasure trove, which was surrounded by seven pillars and covered by an array. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do you think there are treasures inside? The Hexagon Starfish said excitedly, There must be! How can there be no treasures in a treasure trove? Han Fei said, Why dont you go in first? The Hexagon Starfish: ??? Han Fei said with a smile, Forget it. I know you are a coward. Lets go in together. However, this array seems to have been broken. What do you think? The Hexagon Starfish said, Yes, it has, or we wouldnt have noticed it just now. Lets go in! Han Fei recalled Little Black and Little White. He took out the Blood Drinking Knife and squeezed into the array. A moment later, he found a cave beside one of the pillars. Han Fei secretly cursed. He hated the treasures that were buried underground, because there might be unexpected dangers. But of course, Han Fei still jumped in after the cursing. Creak Out of Han Feis expectation, it seemed more than easy for him to enter the treasure trove! He felt that he just stepped on rotten wood. Illuminating the place with his lights, Han Fei found a door below his feet. It was not a regular door, but a prison door made of certain mysterious iron. Han Fei was rather surprised. Have I come to the prison of this city?Han Fei grew curious immediately. He didnt think he could find any treasures in this place, but it was possible for him to learn the history of the Undersea City here. Holding the lights, Han Fei pressed on in the dark aisle. But after only several dozen meters, he found three corpses on the ground. They werent fully rotten yet and couldnt have been dead for more than ten years. Judging from the posture of the bodies, they had been trying to escape from the treasure trove, but for some reason, they died after they ran to this place. Attach. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was attached to himself, and he raised the nine-star chains as a precaution. Han Fei passed several rock walls and rooms. Inside the rooms were rotten desks, chairs, and occasionally weapons that had been randomly left on the ground. Han Fei stepped on them and poked them. Those weapons were easily perforated. After taking multiple turns, Han Fei finally entered the prison. It was even more ragged than Han Fei had imagined. Barely any doors were left here, and more than half of the walls had collapsed too. Han Fei came to a random prison cell and saw bodies in them. Huh? There are still remaining bones? Chapter 404 - Undead Merman Under certain circumstances, bones could exist millions of years and turn into fossils, but obviously, the forsaken prison in the Undersea City did not meet the harsh requirements. The creatures here were different from those in the sea. Regular bones couldnt stand their biting at all and might become incomplete after several years. But why were the remaining bones here still intact? Han Fei was rather shocked. Crossing the rotten threshold, Han Fei even ran to the bones and squeezed them. He found that the bones were rather hard. There was no telling whether it was because of long-time cultivation or for other reasons With confusion, Han Fei examined other prison cells. Molds and moss were everywhere on the wall because of the passage of time. Some mosses were even growing on the bones. Passing hundreds of prison cells, Han Fei found that not every one of them had remaining bones. It might be related to the capabilities of the prisoners inside. When a catastrophe fell upon the city, nobody set them free, and some of them were caged and died in their cells. After multiple turns, Han Fei found nothing special. He did not even spot any sea creatures. Hey, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, is there a place without any animals at the bottom of the sea? Han Fei was rather puzzled as it didnt make sense. This place might be secluded, but it was at the bottom of the sea. By common sense, there should at least be crabs even if there werent any fish or prawns. Rolling its eyes, the Hexagon Starfish said, I sense that this place is dangerous. Dangerous? Han Fei frowned, not knowing what could possibly be dangerous about this place. He hadnt seen one living creature yet. Suddenly, Han Fei came to a stop after a turn. It was a dead end. But after the turn, there was a channel that led downwards. Raising the lights, Han Fei had a look around and walked down the stairs. Hula When Han Fei was about to reach a lower level of the prison, he saw a pair of glittering eyes, and then a person flashed by. Who is it? Because it was too fast, Han Fei only caught that the man seemed to be much shorter than himself. Then, the man fled away in a weird posture, half running and half swimming. Han Fei summoned his fishing pole and cast the hook. But after two turns, the creature simply disappeared. Huh? Is someone else here? The Hexagon Starfish spoke telepathically, Something here is very familiar. Familiar? Han Fei was lost for words. Do you know anything in this place? You were caged in the regular fishery for three hundred years. Were you here when you were little? Rolling its big eyes, the Hexagon Starfish said, I dont know, but something here is just familiar Han Fei recalled the fishing pole and summoned dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. If there were living creatures here, did they have any secrets? He did not recklessly chase the stranger. Instead, he focused his attention on this level of the prison, which was better preserved than the upper one. Going down the aisle, Han Fei came to a prison cell. The door of the cell was broken, and there was a skull inside. Han Fei felt goosebumps all over his body. You couldve kept the entirety of the body! Why did you only leave the skull? Wheres the rest of the body? He was more and more uneasy. He had sensed that something was wrong since he came in. He suddenly turned around, only to see nothing. His mind did not perceive anything either. Going forward, Han Fei found that most prison cells were empty, and those which were not empty had nothing but a skull in them. The rest of the bodies were nowhere to be seen. Han Feis lips cramped. Was there a monster here who had the habit of collection? Or was it a custom in this city to throw the heads of prisoners into prison cells after they were executed? After a long time of exploration, Han Fei didnt make any discoveries. He only found another passage that led downwards. Damn it. How many levels does this prison have? Han Fei suddenly shivered. Dont tell me that this prison has eighteen levels, and Ill see a pot of boiling oil down below. If so, Ill go back right now This time, Han Fei saw another pair of eyes staring at him from a dark corner. He was rather crept out, but the eyes ran off after glancing at him. But Han Fei stepped out and quickly came to the third level of the prison this time. The moment he entered this level, he was embraced by a stinky wind. Instantly, he slashed out the dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Controlling the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and straightening them into a line, he cut the darkness. Then, he heard clangs, and a weird shadow was waving its tail on the floor, fending off the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Lizard? Salamander? Serpent? Han Fei did not need to speculate anymore, because he had seen a head on the floor. He almost felt the urge to flee when he saw the hideous head. To be more exact, it was a human-shaped head, with two holes on the part where the nose shouldve been, and sharp teeth all over the mouth. The creature also had two skinny hands. This creature moved using those two hands. Apart from the web on those hands, they were exactly like the hands of an extremely slim man. What shocked Han Fei most was the body of that creature, which looked like a fish and had a long tail behind. At this moment, the creature bent its tail, revealing the sharp bone stings on it. Data popped up in his eyes. Undead Merman This is the lowliest sea primate. Its a regular merman that has evolved in the special environment. It has extraordinary sight, and its teeth are sharp enough to bite through mid-quality spiritual weapons. Exotic (Ultra-Quality) Mutated 3,358 Points Inedible None Han Fei was immediately stunned. You call this a merman? It evolved from a regular merman? This is how it looks after a long time of evolution? Then how ugly must it have been before the evolution? The Undead Merman jerked and bared the sharp claws on its hands. In the meantime, it opened its mouth widely as if it was going to swallow Han Fei alive. BAM! Han Fei exerted eighty percent of his strength and slapped it with his seal, because it was too ugly. He would be disgusted if the creature lunged at him! So, he simply slapped with the Water Dividing Seal without using the Blood Drinking Knife. The Undead Merman rolled on the ground and crashed into a prison cell. Han Fei immediately followed, ready to attack again. In the next moment, a human-shaped body was thrown to him, and Han Fei subconsciously slapped it apart with the seal. What caught Han Feis attention was that this body had a tail too. It was more complete than other bodies, with everything from the skull to the pelvis. But right below the pelvis, it was one long bone that was in many sections. Sweet mother of God. Is this a merman or a mermaid? Han Fei swallowed. Earlier, rumor had it that there were mermaids in the sea. Han Fei had never seen any mermaids after roaming the sea for years, or he wouldve tried to marry one. He felt that he had to update his knowledge now. It was possible that merman and mermaids did exist, except that they were not as beautiful as described. At this point, the Undead Merman was staring at Han Fei in fright from a corner, gnarling and baring its crooked teeth at Han Fei. Han Fei was almost throwing up. This Undead Merman had been paralyzed by Han Feis seal. Now, it could only crawl with its hands while it roared at Han Fei. Han Fei looked at it in despite and hit it consecutively with the Water Dividing Seal until it was dead. Youre undead? You think youre really undead when you have such an awesome name? Damn it. What is this place? Why are there mermen here?Hiss The Hexagon Starfish warned, Watch out. Han Fei waved the Blood Drinking Knife back, cutting another Undead Merman into two pieces. He said awfully, Is this s*ithole full of those things? Now, Han Fei did not expect any treasures in this place. So, not every treasure trove contained opportunities When Han Fei walked out of the prison cell, he found several pairs of cold eyes gazing at him from the end of the passage. However, instead of charging at them, those creatures were gradually falling back. Han Fei hesitated a moment. He looked back, but he eventually decided to push on because he was too curious about the merman. They hadnt been completely transformed into fish, like Yang Ruoyun was; they were real mermen! What would he find at the end of this prison? The Hexagon Starfish pulled Han Feis shoulder and asked, Are you going on? Han Fei said, Im just taking a quick glance. Ill leave after that. Chapter 405 - Inferior Man-Fish This time, Han Fei simply evoked all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and replaced the Water Dividing Seal with the Needle. Lulu Han Fei laid the rod on the ground and hauled it forward step by step. The noises when the Needle rubbed the floor was particularly ear-splitting in the quiet prison. Han Fei heard the squeaks from the darkness clearly, but he didnt care. Those Undead Mermen werent strong. He wouldnt have pressed on if he had just come to the level-three fishery, but now that he had broken the obstacles in the Indestructible Body, Han Fei was not scared of the peak-level Dangling Fishers anymore. Those Undead Mermen couldnt be a problem for him at all. As Han Fei pushed close, those Undead Merman finally charged at him. When dozens of Undead Mermen charged at him, Han Fei tilted his head and snapped his fingers, sending forth the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers which cut the seawater apart magnificently. Clank, Clank, Clank Those Undead Merman did not give in. None of them were slow. Some crawled on the floor and some on the wall while they resisted the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers with their sharp claws. Some of them were shaking their tails. The bone stings on their tails seemed even more powerful than the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. However, while holding the Needle in one hand, Han Fei simply shot the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers back when they were flung away. After no more than one minute, three Undead Merman had been chopped into pieces. Hiss An Undead Merman leaped and jumped at Han Fei. Smiling, Han Fei surrounded the Undead Merman with the nine-star chains in the blink of an eye. As the nine-star chain was tightened, the Undead Merman was strangled under the surging spiritual energy. All its bones were broken. Han Fei slightly shook his head. Your level is not low, but youre too bad at fighting. If all the Undead Mermen were as good as this, they could only compare to regular intermediate Dangling Fishers in terms of comprehensive combat ability. They werent a challenge for Han Fei at all. Hehe. Enough fun. Han Fei suddenly waved the Needle, which was thickened dozens of times momentarily and almost filled up the whole aisle. Boom Han Fei hurled the rod forward, and an intense stink of blood spread out in the seawater after a few screams. After Han Fei recalled the Needle, three Undead Mermen had been pushed into the wall on his opposite side. He had killed four earlier, and three escaped. But Han Fei didnt care. He was interested in what was in the depths of the prison. If there was nothing but these Undead Mermen, he could deal with a hundred of them easily. Han Fei accelerated and walked forward. After many zigzagging aisles, Han Fei finally came to a gigantic prison cell. To Han Feis surprise, though the prison cell was broken, there were six iron chains that were dangling in it as if they were still shackling something. Han Fei lowered his head and saw bones all over the ground. He couldnt help but frown. The bones did not just belong to human beings but also to the Undead Merman. Apart from the bones, there was also a mess of shells and furs. Altogether, the remains in this place suggested that those creatures had been eaten alive. Han Fei was quite shocked by what he perceived. Was it a merman, or a man-fish? He saw a weirdo standing at the center of the prison cell that had legs and a tail. But different from human beings, he had a fish face. His eyeballs were so huge that they were popping out. His feet had webs and only three toes. The Hexagon Starfish said, Its a demon! The vibe of a sea demon I remember it now. The woman who was with you had this same vibe when she turned into a fish. Han Fei squinted. A sea demon? He had run into a sea demon in this place? Han Fei stepped forward and raised the lights, illuminating the person inside. Han Fei subconsciously snorted when he saw the guys face. It was really hideous even for a demon and not nearly like Yang Ruoyun, who was beautiful as a woman and as a fish. This thing before Han Feis eyes had a fish head, but it had a mouth, eyes, and a nose. His ears and nose were very small, and his mouth was exceptionally huge and nearly stretched out to its ears. That might be acceptable if it was all. After all, Han Fei had just seen the hideous Undead Mermen. However, this creature here was greasily green. Because it was slim, the scales on his body had mostly dropped, making him look like a dried fish. A string of data appeared in front of Han Feis eyes. Inferior Man-Fish (Lowly Sea Demon) This is a sea demon who hasnt matured yet. Its brutal and bloodthirsty. Its inferiority makes it impossible to tell which creature it evolved from. Because of the long-time imprisonment, its capabilities have significantly declined. 40 (Declined) 1,221/4,661 Level-Three, Low-Quality Awakened Unknown Presumably possessed Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, you call this a demon? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. Huh? It doesnt seem too threatening. But I really sensed danger a moment ago. Han Fei was deep in thought, Is there a tougher sea demon here? I could kill any demon of such a level easily. Han Fei shook his head. This creatures level, demon heritage, and storage of spiritual energy suggested that it was just a weakling. However, Han Fei did not ignore presumably possessed. Possessed? Was there something inside this man-fish? Bypassing the sea demon, Han Fei looked back and saw the Undead Mermen that had just escaped hiding in a corner, as if they were terrified of Han Fei. Han Fei did not consider it a big deal. The three lucky survivors were not a threat. This sea demon, on the other hand, was shackled with its eyes closed. So, it couldnt be the danger that the Hexagon Starfish mentioned. Suddenly, Han Fei heard a vague telepathic voice, Set it free, and Ill give you treasures. Han Fei looked around and saw nothing. Eventually, he focused his eyes on the lowly sea demon again, Were you talking? That voice did not respond. But Han Fei suddenly laughed. So it was you. Though Im new here, I know that this thing is alive but dying. Are you the one possessing it? Are you a human or a demon? After a long time, the voice replied, Im a human. Han Fei curled his lips. How can I trust you? What if you are a demon? I would be sorry for mankind if I set a demon free and let it do evil things, wouldnt I? After a brief silence, the voice said, I can prove it. Han Fei said with a smile, Then prove it. Im really curious. How did you possess this demon? Thats a weird technique. Can you control this sea demon? The man seemed to have been shocked by Han Feis calmness. He couldnt help but ask, Are you not scared? Scared? Han Fei said with a smile, You think that thing can scare me? Is there something wrong with your head? The man asked, How did you know me? Han Fei scoffed, I found it weird that theres nothing here when I was still outside. Its because this inferior sea demon needs food, and you can only survive in it if it has food, right? The man was silent, and Han Fei continued, This city has been abandoned for I dont know how many years, and youre telling me that a mediocre sea demon has survived such a long time? You created a lot of sacrifices to look for food for you, didnt you? Also, considering the human bones on the ground, youre a cannibal too, arent you? I dont want to talk to you anymore. Give me a reason not to kill you. After witnessing Yang Ruoyuns transformation, Han Fei believed that nothing was impossible in this world. Maybe there were indeed mermen and mermaids in this world, but in this level-three fishery, the Man-Fish here could only count as an inferior demon. Han Fei was not scared of it at all, not to mention that it was still tied up. After a long time, seeing that Han Fei was about to attack, the man finally said, I have secret techniques of reincarnation. Han Fei roared angrily, Get lost! Like the one youve used? Dont describe that piece of garbage like its a treasure. The man said, This is an art of reincarnation? Han Fei sneered. Reincarnation? You just took someone elses shell like a hermit crab. But fine. If you insist on offering it, I have no choice but to reluctantly accept it. What else have you got? Han Fei didnt know how frustrated the man inside the man-fish was. He couldnt feel great when the secret technique that he was so proud of was mocked. The man said straightforwardly, The art of reincarnation is already the best treasure, as can be proved by this Man-Fish. Han Fei said, Why dont I kill this Man-Fish, and you reincarnate yourself elsewhere? As it happens, theres a couple of Undead Mermen back there. The man shouted, Wait, wait! Chapter 406 - Secret Battle Technique The man was panicked. He had no doubt that Han Fei would kill this Man-Fish. Having met too many talented young men, he knew that he couldnt fool them with a few words. I have a battle technique thats of a high level. Thats the reason why I survived. Han Fei smiled casually. Oh? Can you still use it? Yes. Tilting his head, Han Fei stepped back and said, Then show me. I cant! My battle technique requires tremendous spiritual energy, which Im running out of. Does this Man-Fish look energetic to you?. Han Fei raised his finger, and a pillar of spiritual energy was instilled into the man-fish. Then, he threw a random fish over and said, Show me it now. You are a spirit gatherer? The man was lost for words. Arent you supposed to be a soul warrior? Han Fei said, Ill give you twenty seconds to finish the fish. If you cant show it to me after that, Ill kill you. Han Fei gazed at the Man-Fish curiously. He believed that, even if reincarnation techniques existed in this world, the man here couldnt possibly have it, because the level-three fishery was too lowly compared to the infinite ocean. If such remarkable techniques were shown here, it would only mean that whoever possessed the Man-Fish used to be a great expert. The Man-Fish gobbled up the food. A moment later, it suddenly opened its eyes, with a bright blue sheen emanating from its body. In the next moment, the Man-Fish began to expand, and its muscles were rising, indicating its increasing power. Huh? Is this an explosive secret technique? Whats the side effect after you use it? Han Fei saw that the Man-Fish rose from level 40 to level 45, and that it was still climbing Heh. You gave me spiritual energy? Youre asking to be killed. Hum A shadow burst out from the Man-Fishs eyes. It seemed to be mental power, but it also seemed to be something a level higher than mental power. Waving the Needle, Han Fei smashed the shadow. Immediately, he felt a blast on his mind, but it didnt hurt him. He simply retreated his mental senses and defended his mind. Pu Blood oozed out of Han Feis nose and ears, and he had a strong headache. He was quite surprised at the mental shock. That was not right. He didnt give much spiritual energy, and a fish did not contain much nutrition. How could this man have become so strong? After three heavy smashes, Han Fei discovered, to his amazement, that he failed to break the thing. Huh? This is a high-level secret technique. Han Fei had his own secret techniques, including Fury. But it was too deeply flawed. He tried deducing it but it wasnt very helpful, so he gave it up. Back in the Thug Academy, he came across similar techniques. However, those secret techniques all had strong side effects, and the more advanced they were, the greater the side effects would be. It was also why Han Fei never deduced the secret techniques like Fury. Now, the only thing that Han Fei was curious about was the side effects of this technique after the man showed it to him. Han Fei had been curious about it before. A level-40 Man-Fish couldve been killed by any random peak-level Dangling Fisher, and it shouldnt have survived so long. Now, Han Fei finally realized that the mans secret technique was rather powerful, and he might be defeated if the man was not shackled. Fish Sorrow Stab! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Han Fei saw hundreds of stings being darted at him fast and ferociously. Instantly, Han Fei pulled all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers back and hid behind them. After a while of clinking sounds, Han Fei looked at the dozens of fish stings that pierced half a inch into his body in surprise. Its quite good. Im actually hurt. Han Fei was very surprised. Even a peak-level Dangling Fisher might not be able to hurt him with regular attacks, but this crippled Man-Fish had wounded him? The Man-Fish was stunned, as if it had just swallowed a smelly crab. It looked at Han Fei in shock. You How is it possible? How could an intermediate Dangling Fisher have resisted the Fish Sorrow Stab? Hum Han Fei unleashed his spiritual energy and knocked away all the stingers. Then he asked, What else have you got? As he spoke, Han Fei stabbed the Needle, sticking it to a weapon that looked like a harpoon. BAM! Han Fei was blown a dozen steps back, and the harpoon was broken due to its poor quality. Han Fei waved his hand. Very strong. Its even more powerful than a fully-blown attack from a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Is this the effect of your secret technique? Han Fei glanced at the Man-Fish with great interest. Anything else? Your body must be sturdier than before now that youre both mentally and physically stronger, right? Dont While the man-fish cried in fear, Han Fei drew out the Blood Drinking Knife and cut. The intense saber aura instantly passed the man-fishs body. Puchi As he expected, though the Man-Fish was fortified, it failed to block his Drawing Art. But to Han Feis surprise, the man-fish was not killed. Its chest had been cut open, but it was not chopped into halves. Huh? Youre sturdier than a peak-level Dangling Fisher too, but not by too much. Is it because this Man-Fish was too weak in the first place? Han Fei nodded. Its very possible. After all, this thing is neither a fish nor a man. But its already impressive that you can take one attack from me. The man was almost crying. I used my secret technique! How could I have failed to defeat an intermediate Dangling Fisher? Even a peak-level Dangling Fisher wouldve been killed! Han Fei asked, How long will the secret technique last? Seeing that the man was silent, Han Fei threatened him. Ill cut you again if you dont talk. Lets see if you can resist it again. Heaving a sigh, the man said, Twenty seconds. The energy that I just acquired can only support that long. Han Feis eyes glittered. Thats long enough. Whats the consequences? Are there any consequences? Han Fei was more interested in this secret technique than the art of reincarnation. He would take it as long as it did not have great side effects. The man seemed to have given up resistance. He said, The side effect is that you have to eat food and replenish your energy. Its very hard. However, Han Fei was overjoyed when he heard that the side effect was that he must have food. Wait, the side effect is the need for food? Not exhaustion, meltdown, etc.? The Man-Fish lowered its head. Thats the side effects of regular secret techniques. Actually, all secret techniques are supported by nutrition. But some people confuse nutrition with energy. The secret techniques they create are naturally flawed. Han Fei was quite happy. There might be people he couldnt defeat in a fight, but he could never fail an eating contest. He immediately asked, Give the art of reincarnation and the secret technique to me, and I will spare you. Why should I believe you? Han Fei said with a smile, Theres nothing you can do anyone. I dont have to kill you. Even if I set you free, do you dare to go out? Do you know how many peak-level Dangling Fishers are out there? Ill wager that you will be caught before you reach the outer city with your current look. A moment later, when the duration of the secret technique was over, the man controlled an Undead Merman to walk to him and he disgustingly swallowed the Undead Merman alive. Ew! Han Fei cursed, Can you be more disgusting? The man said with a miserable smile, You will not find this disgusting anymore when youre starving. Han Fei snorted and slashed his saber on the chains. However, while sparks splashed out, the chains remained intact. Huh? The man sighed, If the chains could be cut so easily, I wouldnt have been trapped for such a long time. Han Fei ran to the chains and examined them carefully, only to see nothing but a shallow mark on them. They were truly hard. Han Fei said, Give me the secret technique and the art of reincarnation first. Then Ill save you. The man was silent for a moment. Do I look like an idiot? Why would you save me after I give them to you? Han Fei said solemnly, Youre not an idiot. Ill definitely save you, because those chains are more valuable than you. III The man wouldve fought Han Fei again if he werent chained. What are you talking about? Im not as valuable as a few chains? Han Fei took out a saw and unattached the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Then he said, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, time to work. Lets cut the chains off. Theyre as good as ultra-quality spiritual weapons. In the meantime, Han Fei looked at the Man-Fish. Give the secret technique and the art of reincarnation to me first, or I can kill you and tear down this prison cell. That would be easier for me to get the chains. The man considered for a moment and decided that he could give the techniques first. He had other things to tempt Han Fei after he was unchained, and he was sure that such a greedy man wouldnt turn them down.Eventually, Han Fei got what he wanted. Han Fei chuckled for a moment. Then, his Blood Drinking Knife suddenly glittered. Dumbfounded, the Man-Fish roared, Dont! I still have I dont care what else you have. He slashed the knife, and the Man-Fish, without the enhancement of the secret technique, was cut into halves. The man died a confusing death. Didnt he agree to spare me? If I offered the art of reincarnation and such a technique, how can I not have better things? Are you an idiot? Looking at the body of the Man-Fish, Han Fei slightly shook his head. I wouldnt have killed you if you were slightly better-looking and hadnt eaten so many people. Look at all the bones here. You think I would really set you free? Whats wrong with you? The Hexagon Starfish remarked, I feel that he has more treasures. Han Fei grinned, I know, but I dont care. He mustve been a sophisticated man who lived too many years. I may be killed because of his tricks later. So, its enough that I have the secret technique. Chapter 407 - Majestic Mystic Spell Han Fei looked at the so-called art of reincarnation first. Grand Soul Hosting Technique (Heaven-Level, Mid-Quality) Note: This can shatter the enemys soul with overwhelming mental power and possess the enemys body. If you dont return to your own body in time, you will never be able to come back again, and you will die when the possessed dies. Shortcoming: It requires tremendous spiritual power, or your soul may be crumbled, never to be restored again. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/20,000,000 Han Fei was quite surprised after reading the information. It seemed really fancy, and could indeed enable someone to reincarnate in another body. However, the technique did not mention if one could possess someone again after the first possession, or if the soul and the new body could be perfectly melted after the possession. Also, the technique had a high demand on spiritual power, and one might be dead for good after one moment of carelessness. Han Fei was not interested in it at all. He wouldnt have deduced it even if the cost was one million instead of twenty million. Why would he possess anyone when his own body was excellent on its own? Then, Han Fei looked at another technique. Mystic Turtle Secret Technique (Demon-Level, High-Quality) Note: This is a technique created based on the observation of turtles. By consuming tremendous energy, it can trigger body potentials and temporarily increase combat ability. Shortcoming: The body will be overly exhausted if the energy is consumed too much. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/5,000,000 Han Feis lips curled after he read the technique. As he expected, it was impossible that a secret technique to improve combat ability didnt have side effects. That guy didnt mention the over exhaustion to him. But up until now, the Mystic Turtle Secret Technique was the best secret technique he had seen. It could be used as long as he had abundant energy, and his body wouldnt be really hurt. Considering the Man-Fishs level that had declined, Han Fei speculated that the man had exhausted the Man-Fish too many times, which resulted in the retrograde of the body. Han Fei decided that he could cultivate this secret technique. Unlike the Man-Fish who didnt have any food, he had a ton of food in Forge the Universe. For example, he never had a chance to finish the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber, a great food to replenish energy and build up the body. He felt slightly hungry when he thought about it. It seemed that he hadnt enjoyed a meal for a long time! He decided that he would definitely have to enjoy a good meal after rescuing Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei turned his head and looked at the two Undead Mermen that were hiding in a corner. They seemed even more frightened after the Man-Fish died. Han Fei shook his head. You wretched bastards should go to your next life now! If you have a next time, either become a fish or become a man. Dont be a creepy humanoid like this Finishing off the two Undead Mermen, Han Fei and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp began to dismantle the iron chains. The iron chains were good items. Han Fei suspected that the Man-Fish mustve been of a high level before it was possessed, or it wouldnt have been tied by such excellent chains. After the Undersea City was abandoned, nobody came to the prison anymore, and the Man-Fish couldnt escape, until it was possessed in the end. It took Han Fei four hours to tear off the iron chains as well as the wall made of unknown materials that they were attached to. After that, Han Fei glanced at the Mystic Turtle Secret Technique and decided to deduce it. Since the technique could use energy to offset the side effects, there shouldnt be a problem to deduce it. Deduce. Majestic Mystic Spell Note: This is a secret technique created based on the observation of turtles. By offering tremendous energy as sacrifice, you can summon the Mystic Turtle, which can multiply your combat ability according to your level. Current Improvement: Five times Shortcoming: The body will be overly exhausted if the energy is consumed too much. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/10,000,000 Shoot Han Fei was instantly stunned. An improvement of 500%? That was unbelievable. Though the name of the technique didnt sound good, the improvement was really unbelievable. Han Fei wouldve believed that it was a heaven-level, divine-quality technique. Han Fei swallowed in shock. He had never expected to find any treasures before he explored the prison. If he hadnt been curious after he saw the Undead Mermen, he wouldve left the place a long time ago. This Mystic Turtle Secret Technique was merely a windfall. So far, the Indestructible Body and the Big Red Trunk were the only treasures as valuable as that. He couldnt possibly imagine that he would run into it in a random treasure trove. Instantly, Han Fei got excited. He recalled the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and ran into Forge the Universe. The first thing he did after entering Forge the Universe was to pick up a Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber and clean it up. Han Fei was not in a rush to look for Xia Xiaochan. The Undersea City was so huge with so many treasure troves and creatures that the hunters could find her easily even if they all got in. At this moment, Han Fei found ginger and garlic. Then, he cut the bamboo shoots and carrots from his stock into pieces. Rolling all of them in a wok that contained boiling oil, he added vinegar and some cumin to increase the taste. In the end, he cut the one-meter-long sea cucumber into sections and enshrouded them in flour, before he rolled them in the wok too. Finally, he threw all the seasonings into the wok, and fragrance immediately spread out. Han Fei was smiling. One had to be careful when they were making sea cucumber! Many people often found it tasteless, but Han Fei knew how to add flavors to it. The sauce was the key. A moment later, the sea cucumber was cooked. Sauced Sea Cucumber This is a food made of the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber and the essence of many ingredients. It tastes smooth and elastic and contains tremendous spiritual energy. Its a rarely-seen great food. 29 Rare 9,852 Points This can provide massive energy and increase sturdiness by thirty percent for an hour. It was one of the special, effective foods that Han Fei could make, mostly because the ingredients were great. The effect wouldve been very different if he had it raw. Han Fei bit the food, and juice immediately spurted out. The food couldnt have tasted better. Han Fei was never more exhilarated since he came to the level-three fishery. Eventually, Han Fei simply reached his hand for the food. After half of the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber was eaten, he felt that he was brimming with spiritual energy. His neck was also red as if he were drunk. Huh! The energy is really strong. Han Fei stopped eating. This was different from swallowing the spiritual fruits. The Demon Purification Pot could store the redundant spiritual energy, but not the nutrition! Han Fei felt that he was almost exploding, as if he had just taken the Candle Dragon Blood. He believed that he would probably be bloated if he were to finish the whole Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber. Fine. Id better not go too far. Ill just save it for the next meal. Han Feis body was boiling when he left Forge the Universe. He felt great in the cool seawater. He searched the prison for a while and didnt find other creatures. On the Man-Fishs side, there were nothing but bones and shells. He didnt think he could find more treasures. Those who had come in earlier probably all ended up as the food for the Man-Fish who was capable of a secret technique. After they were out of the prison, Han Fei summoned Little White. He turned his neck and stomped on the floor. Daughter, keep looking for Xia Xiaochan. But lets go straight this time. Im eager for a fight. Little White: ??? There was no telling if Little White understood him, but after only several thousand meters, Han Fei ran into a sea serpent following Little White. Then, to the Hexagon Starfishs shock, Han Fei tore the sea serpent alive barehanded. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Where did you go after you left me aside just now? Why do I feel that something is wrong with you after you came out? Han Fei was too lazy to explain. So he simply didnt. After all, the Hexagon Starfish had asked it many times. Dont ask. Ill beat you up if you keep asking.The Hexagon Starfish: The Hexagon Starfish naturally didnt have a chance to go to Forge the Universe, but it speculated that Han Fei had an independent space like its Six Gates. It didnt find it odd. Why couldnt Han Fei have his space if it had the Six gates? On his way, Han Fei moved like an ADHD young man. The most dreadful enemy he ran into was a level-38 exotic scorpion. The scorpion was quite innocent. It did not plan to fight anyone! However, it was plucked out from the soil by Han Fei. It tried to poke Han Fei but failed. Eventually, even its stinger was torn off. Thankfully, it had broken its own tail and fled into its cave, or it wouldve been killed. After another hour, Han Fei met three peak-level Dangling Fishers, but they squeezed their Flash Stones without thinking and fled quickly. At this moment, standing before a cave, Han Fei remarked, Another treasure trove? Chapter 408 - Drawing Circles In fact, it was not the second treasure trove that Han Fei ran into in the Undersea City, but the ninth one. However, they had all been exploited by other people except for the prison, and Han Fei found nothing but collapsed walls in them. Han Fei almost missed this one. Thankfully, he paid extra attention when he passed the area because the Hexagon Starfish said that there were arrays set up in this place. Han Fei didnt think too much. He simply jumped into the cave. He did not have any special experience this time. His senses had hit the bottom of the cave before he reached it. But when he perceived what was down there, he turned back and swam up as quickly as possible. He saw dense layers of worms inside the cave. He didnt know what the worms were, but their numbers were astonishing. He had sensed an infinite number of them. Han Fei cursed, Damn it. Thats a treasure to you? What kind of treasure trove is that? The Hexagon Starfish ran even faster than Han Fei did. Fleeing like a dart, it shouted, Its really scary! The Hexagon Starfish and Han Fei ran out of the cave crazily, one after the other. There were enormous creatures in the sea, but they might ignore the petty-sized human beings. The worms were actually more threatening For example, Han Fei was sure that he wouldve been drained if he wandered in a nest of the Dry Leaf Worms in the Seaborne Prairie even though he was as strong as a peak-level Dangling Fisher. He didnt see what the worms just now were exactly, but they were as numerous and repulsive as the Dry Leaf Worms. He certainly did not dare to trespass. After they ran several thousand meters, the entrance of the cave was filled with worms. However, finding no creatures, the noodle-like worms entangled each other and returned to the cave. Dozens of kilometers away, Han Fei was still frightened. It seemed that he should probe with his fishing pole before he jumped into the next cave. Han Fei said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, youre really ungrateful. Why didnt you call when you escaped? The Hexagon Starfish, Didnt you notice the danger yourself? Han Fei said, You were definitely malicious! I will squeeze your essence blood if you do that again! The Hexagon Starfish rolled its six big eyes and almost wanted to slap Han Fei for threatening it with its essence blood every time. It decided that it would do that the day it obtained its essence blood. But the Hexagon Starfish immediately dropped the thought, as Han Fei was growing too fast and it probably wouldnt be able to defeat him by then. Han Fei summoned Little White and kept going. He met other people three times in the next six hours, but they all squeezed their Flash Stones and escaped the moment they saw Han Fei. SSU. Han Fei was lost for words. He realized that he had to assume Li Hanyis look again, so that whoever came later wouldnt recognize him. Half an hour later, Han Fei ran into a peak-level Dangling Fisher. The peak-level Dangling Fisher was surprised to see Han Fei. Wasnt this the Li guy who was eager for battles outside? Immediately, the peak-level Dangling Fisher roared, Come here. Seeing him, Han Fei put on a different expression and swam close. Bro, what a coincidence! The man frowned. How did you get here? Han Fei said in fright, Its all Han Fei and Yang Huans fault. Yang Huan, in particular, poisoned a large number of people. I wouldve been poisoned too, if I hadnt been at the front of the crowd and ran into the inner city in time. The man stared at Han Fei coldly. Im asking you how you couldve made it here as an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Pondering a moment, Han Fei realized that he had swum almost three thousand kilometers though he hadnt been fast. It was indeed suspicious. Blinking his eyes, Han Fei said, I have Flash Stones! I flash every time I meet a scary monster Huh? You have many Flash Stones?. Han Fei stepped back hurried, as if he was going to run. The man sneered and said, Youre not holding a stone, and you would be dead by the time you take it out. Now, give me your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei hesitated and said, Bro, lets talk nicely, shall we? Whos your bro? Wheres your manners? You think you can be my bro when youre merely an intermediate Dangling Fisher? Give it to me in three seconds, and I might set you free. The man looked at Han Fei proudly, and Han Fei gloomily and reluctantly reached for his pocket. The man scoffed, You think you can explore the Undersea City because youre talented? What an idiot. But while he was scoffing, something glittered in Han Feis hand. The man immediately tried to flee, but he had already been hit with a knife. The man hadnt even activated his spiritual energy protective cover or turned around yet, when he felt that his vitality was fading. Standing before him with a smile, Han Fei said, Li Hanyis identity is really useful. Then, Han Fei searched the man and found his Sea Swallowing Seashell. The man was not dead yet and was still looking at him in fear, so he said, You robbed me first, or I wouldve let you walk away! Han Fei didnt know if he meant that, but after another push, the man was dead. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled as it watched Han Fei examining the Sea Swallowing Seashell. It was truly horrified by the demon who had killed a peak-level Dangling Fisher in one go. It wondered if he would do the same to him someday. Petting Little White, Han Fei said, Daughter, lets continue. On the way, Han Fei killed another advanced Dangling Fisher and explored two treasure troves futilely, until Little White led him to a battlefield. Yes, it was a battlefield. The buildings here had all collapsed, with bricks and pebbles scattered everywhere. Some of the rotten spears and swords were lying on the ground, some buried in pits, and some stabbed into rocks. Han Fei asked in confusion, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, is there an array here? Rolling its eyes for a long time, the Hexagon Starfish said, I dont think so! But this place feels dangerous. Han Fei swam forward, only to find that this place was even gorier than the battlefield at the outer city and many people mustve died here. So, there should be hero souls here. There were no lowly undead creatures in the inner city anymore. All of them were hero souls. Han Fei did not touch the rotten weapons. Instead, he circled the place and touched Little Whites head. Daughter, is she really here? Little White swam down and stopped before the rotten swords and sabers. Han Fei grew solemn. There were many more rotten weapons here than there were in the outer city. Besides, it would be hero souls instead of the lowly undead creatures that would be woken up. If hundreds of them appeared, even a peak-level Dangling Fisher might not survive! Considering for a moment, Han Fei simply attached Little Gold to himself and recalled Little White and Little Black. In the meantime, he summoned the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Pole. If anything were to happen, he could run faster with Little Gold and the pole. At Han Feis command, dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were darted at the rotten weapons. Hum When the weapons were broken, pale hero souls emerged everywhere around Han Fei. Han Feis eyes cramped, and he felt that something was wrong. The Hexagon Starfish spoke telepathically, Theres an array here. Those hero souls are the array. re Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Do you know where the entrance is? The Hexagon Starfish shook its head. I cant find it. Do we have to break the array first? Looking back at the hero souls who were raising their weapons, Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. Break the array? Im going to be killed by them. Though panicked, Han Fei drew out the Needle and pointed at the hero souls. Clear the way, or I will beat the s*it out of you Han Fei thought that, since he had plenty of energy after having a pot of Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber, it was a good chance to test the Majestic Mystic Spell. He even looked forward to it. But in the next moment, to Han Feis surprise, those hero souls did not attack him but made the same movement with their spears: they were drawing circles in the water. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 409 - A War Is Coming Han Fei did not know whether or not the hero souls counted as undead creatures, but each of them were as strong as an advanced Dangling Fisher, if not stronger. Now, there were hundreds of hero souls, and the number was climbing. A peak-level Dangling Fisher, or even a group of them, wouldnt have the courage to stay here instead of running away. Han Fei was not an exception. He was holding a Flash Stone, ready to run the moment these hero souls showed any anomaly without caring about this treasure trove. However, the seemingly dangerous hero souls did not attack, but rather drew a circle for Han Fei. This circle was created from the void and gradually expanded into a gate. After the gate took shape, the hero souls aimed their spears at Han Fei and pressed on, trying to force Han Fei to step into the circle. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Had Xia Xiaochan really gone into that? What tricks did the girl have to surmount all the obstacles and find this place? After a moment of hesitation, Han Fei stepped into the circle. He didnt know if it was the right choice, but he knew that this treasure would be among the most dangerous ones in the Undersea City. The regular treasure troves couldnt compare to it now. Looking around, he found that he was caught in a haze. When Han Fei finally had a clear view of this place, he discovered, to his shock, that he was standing on a street, and all kinds of people were passing by. He thought that he might have fallen into a dream. The prosperity of the Undersea City dated back to an infinite number of years ago. How could there still be a city here? The Hexagon Starfish asked, Where are we? Han Feis eyes widened. Dont talk. Hey, kid. Dont block the way. A man, holding a saber that was as tall as an adult, nudged Han Fei to a side of the street when he passed by. While Han Fei looked around in shock, a man and a woman were talking to each other when they walked past him. The man said, Xiao Yi, this grand fish tide is not a joke! You shouldnt go. The woman replied, No, Im very good too. I can fight. Hundreds of battles have happened since the crash of the main city. Ive taken part in a dozen of them. Listen to me. Its different this time. Im told that the fish are particularly ferocious. The woman shot back, No, I want to go. I want to stay by your side. Han Fei only caught a few simple words before the man and the woman walked away. The crash of the main city? The grand fish tide? Hundreds of attacks? Deeply confused, Han Fei was about to tail the couple and continue eavesdropping on them, when a team of soldiers yelled at him and asked him to get out of the way. Those soldiers were fully armed and armored. The spears they were holding were as tall as themselves. But what shocked Han Fei most was that the dozens of soldiers were exclusively peak-level Dangling Fishers. When the team passed, a soldier stayed and climbed on a roof. He spoke loudly from the roof, Attention, everyone! The 187th grand fish tide is coming. Everybody should be prepared for battle by tonight. Every Dangling Fisher will be gathered in the outer city. Whoever disobeys will be executed! After the speech, the soldier jumped off from the roof and caught up to his team. Everybody exclaimed to each other after hearing the soldiers announcement. Someone shouted, Damn it. Ive waited such a long time. Im certainly going to earn some battle credit this time. Someone squeezed through the crowd. Im going home. I have to make another baby with my wife. Someone complained, Son of a bi*ch, the grand fish tide comes every year. Do we even have a life? Someone roared crazily, Kill them all! Someone was scared. So soon? Didnt they say that it wouldnt happen until a couple of days later? The once quiet street became noisy and obstreperous. Han Fei gasped hard. This did not seem to be a dream or an illusion! Everybody was extremely real, so real that he could see the sun in the sky and feel its warmth. Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, can an illusion be so lifelike? Hiding on Han Feis shoulder, the Hexagon Starfish barely had the courage to open its eyes. It subconsciously replied, I dont think its an illusion! Han Fei stepped away from the street. He happened to be approaching a booth that was selling shrimp dumplings. The owner of the booth was an old man and a great fishing master. He asked, Young friend, would you like some shrimp dumplings? You have to be full in order to perform well in the battle. Rolling his eyes, Han Fei asked with a smile, How much does it cost? The boss replied, Its only one mid-quality pearl. My shrimp dumplings are made of level-25 Red Feather Shrimps. You will definitely be satisfied. Han Fei paid a mid-quality pearl and had the shrimp dumplings in front of the booth while the boss stared at him with a smile. After a bite, Han Fei ascertained that this couldnt be an illusion! The flowing shrimp sauce on his tongue that he sensed couldnt be more vivid. He couldnt help but ask, Boss, do you think I can survive tonight? Stunned, the boss replied with a smile, You certainly will! Nobody should die anymore! Weve almost lost all our men after two hundred years of war! Han Feis heart shivered. For some reason, he felt the deepest sorrow at the bottom of his heart after hearing what the boss said. He chuckled and said, Then I certainly wont die! I dont even have a girlfriend yet! Boss, why are there so few girls in our city? The boss said teasingly, You want a girlfriend, dont you? But its really difficult to find a girlfriend nowadays. The girls of your age are either dead or married. Since pro-natalist policies were adopted a hundred years ago, most girls are engaged by the time they were twelve. You should fight harder and try to be admitted by the City Guards. That way, you can definitely get yourself a wife. Han Fei: Han Fei only asked the question because he didnt see a lot of girls on the street. But the bosss reply was quite surprising. Hearing what the boss said, Han Fei almost felt that he was really a man doomed to singleness. Pa! Han Fei suddenly slapped his thigh. He just realized something. The boss asked, Young man, whats wrong? Are my shrimp dumplings bad? Han Fei said quickly, No! The shrimp dumplings are great! I just realized that theres something I have to do. The boss said with a smile, Then off you go! With the grand fish tide coming, not everybody will see the sun in the morning. Han Feis face changed quickly. According to this boss, the girls here could be married by twelve. Then, wouldnt Xia Xiaochan be the only girl who was fifteen and unmarried? Wait, Xia Xiaochan was too beautiful, and she definitely had a bunch of pursuers in this place. Han Fei, who just walked away, ran back and asked the boss of the booth, Boss, is there any fifteen-year-old girl in our city that hasnt been married yet? The old man said with a smile, Of course there are! But they are extremely rare. Han Fei asked, Have you seen any? Which of them is the most beautiful one? The boss shook his head. Why would I know? Are you trying to get laid before you go to the battlefield? You might as well hold a sign and try to sell yourself out. Your odds of success will be higher that way. Han Fei realized that it did make sense. Since this place was so short of girls, and a grand fish tide was coming on, everybody must be madly preparing for the battle. So, anything they did was probably excusable. Saying goodbye to the boss, Han Fei left and summoned Little White. Little White, can you find Xia Xiaochan? However, Little White proved useless this time. It looked at the crowded street in a daze, as if it had lost its sense of direction. Han Fei was lost for words. Did he really have to wander the city with a sign above his head? Then how long must he hold it in this vast city? After much deliberation, Han Fei decided that holding a sign was a bad idea. This city was too big and crowded. It was impossible to find any person in such a way. Han Fei asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do you think someone will shoot me down if I fly into the sky?The Hexagon Starfish scratched Han Fei and said, Certainly! Squeezing in the crazy crowd for a long time, Han Fei finally came to a store that sold fish skins. The female shopkeeper smiled at Han Fei. Young brother, would you like some fish skins? Han Fei pointed at the street. Youre still in the mood of selling fish skins with all the pandemonium outside? The female shopkeeper laughed hard. I have to live my life, dont I? War is war, and business is business. Young brother, I can see that you dont even have a battle suit. Do you want me to make one for you? Since a battle is about to happen, Ill only charge you two hundred mid-quality pearls. Han Fei waved his hands quickly. Forget it. I!! Suddenly, Han Fei was dazed. Boss, Id like all the fish skins in your place. Chapter 410 - This Is A Crazy Time In a corner of the Undersea City, a group of teenage boys was chasing a girl. The youngest was probably only ten and the oldest fifteen at most. Girl, I have participated in two big fish tides. Will you marry me? I promise this time I wont die. Girl, dont listen to him. I have killed more than 30 Mess Swallowing Worms. I am the strongest in terms of combat power. Xia Xiaochan, marry me I really love you Xiaochan, I am the most handsome. In terms of appearance, they are all Iron-Headed Fish. Girl, as long as you stay with me, I will never let you suffer any harm. Girl Xia Xiaochan was going crazy! Since she came to this damn place, she had been pursued all the time. No matter where she went or who she met, people seemed to have never met a woman before, insisting on marrying her. She didnt even know these people at all, but they just cheekily approached her, bragging about their strength or appearance. Even boys as young as 8 years old and old men as old as 80 had proposed to her, covering almost all the ages. Xia Xiaochan turned around and said angrily, All of you, get lost! I wont marry anyone. Im still young. Someone responded, Girl, you are not young. I have a cousin sister who has already given birth to three children at your age. Xia Xiaochan turned around and kicked the guy, sending him flying. Is your cousin a pig? At the age of 15, she has given birth to three children? Then will she have 30 or 40 children by the time she is fifty? The boy was not annoyed. Instead, he said with a chuckle, Haha, I like a girl like you, a bit spicy. Another boy seemed to try to prove his strength and was about to take Xia Xiaochan into his arms and take her home directly but ended up being stabbed twice in the stomach by Xia Xiaochan. He lay on the ground and screamed, Any spirit gatherers? Come on, heal me. However, behind Xia Xiaochan, several spirit gatherers looked contemptuous. Scum, how dare you hug her? Dont you know how ugly you are?! A spirit gatherer even sneered, You f*cking deserved it. Most people didnt take it seriously. This guy was out and then they would have one less competitor. In the hearts of these people, it would be the happiest thing in this life to marry Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan felt that she was going crazy. These days, she almost went around the entire city but didnt find any possibility of going out. Swish Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared on the roof a hundred meters away, and watching the people behind her chasing her quickly, she couldnt help but shout, I dont even know you! Go find someone else! Just as Xia Xiaochan was throwing her tantrum, her eyes suddenly widened and she was stunned. In the sky at least dozens of miles away from her, a few big characters were floating. Xia Xiaochan, here I come. Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded, so were the teenagers chasing her, and many people in the city. At the moment, the one who was most shocked was the woman who sold fish skins to Han Fei. She watched Han Fei stitch the fish skin into letter characters. Each of these characters were at least 30 meters large. Han Fei was afraid that if they werent big enough, Xia Xiaochan wouldnt see them. In fact, an ordinary person without a cultivation base might be unable to see these characters clearly indeed. The woman asked Han Fei, Did you buy my store just to make these characters? Han Fei had a cheeky grin. Thats right! If it werent for the fact that your fish skin wasnt enough, I could make it bigger. The lady boss exclaimed, You must like that girl very much, right? Han Fei grinned. Her? Well Kind of! Han Fei dragged the huge fish skin balloon with the nine-star chain and ran around the city for a long while. Every once in a while he would be surrounded by many people. Many people had been amazed by Han Feis creativity and commented on the balloon. A man said solemnly, This is a good method! No girl can resist such a hot confession of love! A woman pinched the arm of the man next to her. Look at him! And look at you! Someone sighed. Its a pity that this boy already has someone he likes. Otherwise, I would definitely marry my daughter to him. Someone sneered, Are you kidding me? Your daughter is only 7. Can she give birth to a baby? The originally bustling crowd and the nervous atmosphere were immediately diluted by Han Feis behavior. After running for about two hours, under the public stare, Han Fei finally met A group of girls. When a girl who was only eleven or twelve years old saw Han Fei, her eyes immediately lit up. So its you? Han Fei: ??? The girl suddenly ran up, hugged Han Fei and said, I can marry you. Han Fei: ??? Before Han Fei spoke, two other girls ran over, each of them grabbing an arm of Han Fei. Im better looking. Pick me. No, Im prettier than you. Me first. You all get out of the way. I am the hottest. He is mine. Get lost! I met him first. Han Fei hurriedly pushed the girls away. Girls, dont touch me! I wont marry you. However, the next moment, a girl shouted, You dont have to marry me! I just want to have children with you. Ouff Han Fei was dumbfounded. What the hell are you talking about? How old are you? Youre still a kid and you said you were going to have a baby with me?! Are you serious? But the onlookers laughed. Boy, are you overjoyed? But you can only pick one from these girls because you dont have enough time. Someone laughed. For the sake of the fact that there is going to be a big battle today, you can choose up to three girls. Ohhhh Han Fei immediately screamed, grabbed the balloon and ran wildly. Damn you! These little girls are still under age! This is illegal! Han Fei almost cried. What kind of era is this? These people keep giving birth to children just because they have to fight? Thats ridiculous. Living in this era is so f*cking However, Han Fei couldnt run fast at all due to the huge balloon in his hand. Before he ran out a hundred meters away, he was caught up by these girls behind him. Some girls held his waist and some held his arms. Han Fei said angrily, Let go, let me go! Im not interested in kids. Han Fei shook these girls away with spiritual energy. And he hung on the balloon line and floated to the sky with the balloon. However, before Han Fei floated 100 meters away, he found that his feet were caught by vines. He looked down, only to see a tall girl standing holding her head high and pointing at him, saying, I think you can be my man. Han Fei scoffed. But I dont think you can be my woman. The girl frowned. Why? I am going to be a Hanging Fisher. After this battle, I will definitely make a breakthrough. Han Fei grimaced in embarrassment. I, I, I I already have someone I like. The girl looked at the balloon in the sky and asked, Is that Xia Xiaochan better than me? Before Han Fei answered, an agile figure jumped over from the roofs in the distance. She flashed and flitted a few hundred meters, a kilometer in the blink of an eye. Han Fei was overjoyed and said to the girl on the ground, Look, the girl Im waiting for has come. Girl, let go! However, the girl stepped on the vines, stood in the air, and glanced at Xia Xiaochan. She is only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Han Fei was helpless. Im also an intermediate Dangling Fisher, so I should pair with an intermediate one also. A hundred meters away, Xia Xiaochan flashed and disappeared, and the next second, she suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan was very excited. The moment she saw Han Fei, she cried and laughed and tears flowed down from her face. Xia Xiaochan hugged Han Fei with a jerk and tears and nasal mucus flowed down. Boohoo I cant find a way out! I thought I was going to be here forever! Han Fei spread his arms and looked at the girl standing on the ground who was still looking at him. Look, this is the one Im waiting for. Han Fei hugged Xia Xiaochan with both hands and let go of the balloon line. Then he tiptoed and landed on a roof. Xia Xiaochan was still crying and laughing, but Han Fei saw the teenagers who ran after Xia Xiaochan.Upon seeing this scene, the teenagers were furious. B*stard, let go of that girl. A boy shouted in rage. Asshole, come at me if you can. Youre really shameless to deceive such a little girl. Someone directly drew their sword. I want to challenge you. Whats your name? Today, I will make you regret this The group of teenagers all yelled and glared furiously at Han Fei. Han Fei looked at the teenagers blankly and then at the girls who were staring at him. Suddenly, he made a move. Smack! Han Fei tilted his head and kissed Xia Xiaochan on the cheek. Chapter 411 - Fight to Get Married Han Fei felt that in his arms, the body of Xia Xiaochan suddenly stiffened. And before he could speak, he had been stabbed twice in the lower abdomen. Immediately afterward, Han Fei was kicked to the ground. Han Fei clutched his stomach. Cooperate, cooperate, understood? Xia Xiaochans face was red. How How How could you kiss me? Han Fei checked his belly. Seeing that it hadnt been punctured, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, Look behind you first. Xia Xiaochan looked back, only to see those boys were staring at her with glowing eyes like wolves at this moment. A boy said, It seems that theyre fighting! Xia Xiaochan, marry me. I promise to treat you well. The boys fought with one another to rush forward and Xia Xiaochan shuddered in fright. She quickly stood behind Han Fei and pointed at these people with a dagger. Dont come any closer. The girl looked at Han Fei. It seems that she doesnt like you very much. Han Fei glared at the boys and girls and said, Dont you know that beating is a sign of affection and cursing is a sign of love?! You know nothing at all! Behind the girl, the other girls said, We can also beat and curse you! Han Fei whispered to Xia Xiaochan, Do you see it? They are desperate to get married. Xia Xiaochan nodded, wondering if these people were out of their minds. If there were only one or two, it was understandable! But so many people who she had never seen before suddenly ran over and proposed to her! That was simply scary! Han Fei said, I will help you solve the boys and you help me solve the girls. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Okay, good idea! Lets do it! Han Fei took a step forward, carrying the Embroidery Needle on his shoulder and said harshly, Listen, Xia Xiaochan is mine. F*ck off, you pieces of junk. Otherwise, Im gonna beat the hell out of you guys. Xia Xiaochan also shouted, Yes, b*tches, get lost! Han Fei belongs to me. Ohhhh Haha, interesting! Its nice to have a show to watch before the battle! Great. Hahaha, I really envy these children! What a storm of jealousy! It reminds me of when I was young. You must be kidding. I dont remember you ever falling in love! Under the roof, the on-lookers were watching this scene happily, forgetting to prepare for the battle. Someone even began to sell sea melon seeds, which were sold out soon. Many people ate melon seeds while enjoying the show. On the roof. Those boys opposite Han Fei were burning with rage as if their sweetheart was snatched from them. A boy pointed a sword at Han Fei. I challenge you to a duel. Han Fei smiled casually. If you lose, youll go away. The boy looked ferocious. I wont lose! You are just an intermediate Dangling Fisher, I advise you to leave. Without a word, Han Fei smashed the stick at him. The sword-bearing boy smiled coldly. His sword glowed with a green glint, with a snake shadow entangled on it and shining with a dazzling sunglow. Facing Han Feis offensive, he was not afraid at all. Crack! BAM! As a result, the smile on the boys face did not have time to fade before he was sent flying hundreds of meters away, bleeding from his mouth and nose, and his hands trembling. Han Fei carried the Embroidery Needle on his shoulder again. What I hate the most is people like you who are all talk and no action! Just shut up! Wow! Someone in the crowd was surprised. Huh? This kid is quite strong, not like an intermediate Dangling Fisher! Someone nodded. Yes, the sword-wielding boy is an advanced Dangling Fisher but he couldnt even resist a single blow from him, which shows that the boys strength is comparable to that of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. The boys opposite Han Fei suddenly looked solemn. This person was stronger than they thought! It seemed that they had to use their spiritual beasts. On the other side, the eyes of those girls who were attracted to Han Fei all glowed. Girls liked strong men, especially in this era. Xia Xiaochans face turned dark, and she pointed to the girls and said, What are you looking at? Your opponent is me. A girl came forward. Ill fight her! This girl was an armorist. As soon as her armor box was opened, dozens of long whips swept out like vines. However, unlike vines, these weapons seemed to be made with special methods, exceptionally flexible and they were all mid-quality spiritual weapons. However, Xia Xiaochan didnt care at all. She immediately turned into a shadow. Before the girl opposite could react, the spiritual energy protective cover on the girls body shattered, and then she was stabbed twice. Xia Xiaochan would not be merciful when it came to fighting. Men might be reluctant when fighting a girl, but she didnt have this concept at all. She stabbed the girl twice in the waist without hesitation. Her fighting speed was even faster than Han Fei. Han Fei would take time to swing his stick anyway, but Xia Xiaochan ended the battle in the blink of an eye. Immediately, the combat power of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan caused countless people to exclaim. Someone was surprised. So strong! These two teenagers are very strong. Someone exclaimed, He is only an intermediate Dangling Fisher! What if he becomes a peak-level Dangling Fisher?. Han Fei grinned. Xia Xiaochan was still the Xia Xiaochan he remembered. She could never be gentle and the violent Xia Xiaochan was the real her. Han Fei lazily said, Who will come next? Or will you come up together? I have no problem either way. Aware of Han Feis toughness, a peak-level Dangling Fisher who was a hunter came out. He had fused with his spiritual beast and his arms were like two scimitars at the moment. Han Fei smiled. Come on, let me see if you are a qualified peak-level Dangling Fisher. Buzz In the next second, the person disappeared. In Han Feis spiritual perception, there were two rotating knives cutting towards him respectively in the left and right directions. Han Fei swept the stick across the air, flames splashed in the air, and the shocking power caused a layer of air ripples within a hundred meters. After that, Han Fei suddenly tilted his head and held the Water Dividing Seal in his hand. In an instant, the Water Dividing Seal shone brightly with spiritual energy. Clang! Clang! Clang! In the air, the boy blocked with his arms, only to be sent flying backward, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. However, the boy didnt admit defeat and suddenly kicked two daggers at Han Fei. The next moment, someone exclaimed. F*ck, he grabbed the spiritual weapons by hand? Han Fei suddenly stretched out his hands, grabbed the two spiritual-weapon daggers, and threw them back at the boy in the air. Chuffing However, what disappointed Han Fei was that the spiritual weapon didnt belong to him. Therefore, this blow did not hurt the opponent. However, Han Fei had cast out his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod. In the eyes of everyone, Han Fei was extremely fast and smashed the boy hard who was caught by the fishing rod with a small seal. Under the horrified stare of everyone, Han Fei hoisted the boy by the neck with one hand. Weak, you guys are too weak. Come and fight together! Han Fei clamored and took the lead to attack, carrying the Embroidery Needle and rushing directly into the crowd. Kill him. Lets attack together. Humph! This guy absolutely hid his real strength! Xia Xiaochan cant marry him. Dont cower. Kill him! They were locked in a melee. And on the other side, Xia Xiaochan had just penetrated the vine defense of the peak-level Dangling Fisher manipulator and began to fight back. In the eyes of onlookers, these teenagers were fighting very fiercely. About half an hour later. On Xia Xiaochans side, all the girls who chased Han Fei, including the peak-level Dangling Fisher, lay on the ground, clutching their stomachs. On Han Feis side, all the boys had their noses and faces swollen and they supported each other. Han Fei gave Xia Xiaochan a look. Hey, your strength has improved so fast! Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Feis belly. You seem to have become much stronger too! After the fierce battle, the girls tottered away, groaning, and some of them still looked back at Han Fei as if reluctant to leave. On the boys side, although they were all defeated, they were still reluctant to leave because they thought Xia Xiaochan was too beautiful.Han Fei scolded angrily, What are you looking at? Get out of here! Do you still wanna fight? Immediately, a boy cursed, I bet you wont survive tonight. At that time, Xia Xiaochan will be ours. Han Fei raised the Embroidery Needle, scaring the teenagers off with a swish. Ha! Xia Xiaochan was very happy to see them leave and she tugged at Han Feis arm. Hurry up, lets get out of here. A moment later, on a remote roof. Xia Xiaochan blushed. Im still young. I cant have a baby yet! Han Fei: ???! Chapter 412 - Stupid Xia Xiaochan Seeing Xia Xiaochans serious expression, Han Fei was stunned. Wait a minute, you have a baby? You? Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. Its your fault! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. No, wait, let me figure it out Ive just seen you. How can you blame it on me?. Xia Xiaochan had already raised a dagger. How can you say that?! You just kissed me! Ah! Well I was just being impulsive. Yes, yes, you made me have a baby on an impulse?! How dare you? Han Fei felt his mind go blank. But I only kissed you. What does that have to do with you having a baby? Xia Xiaochan stared at Han Fei angrily. They say women will have children after being kissed. Puff Han Fei almost burst into laughter and sank down to the roof. Are you kidding me?! F*ck How can you be so f*cking stupid? Xia Xiaochan picked up the dagger and stabbed at him, saying angrily, Why do you give me this look? You dont want to be responsible, do you? Han Fei pushed the dagger away and said, Are you an idiot? Who said women will have children after being kissed? Han Fei was speechless. He didnt expect Xia Xiaochan, who was a very smart girl, to be so stupid! Xia Xiaochan snorted. Ab*stard from this damn place said that. Just when I came here, he followed me, saying that the castellan was his father and emphasized it many times And he wanted to kiss me. Of course, I cant let him do that, so I stabbed him! Han Fei was immediately furious. B*stard. Dont worry, when I meet him, I will beat the hell out of him. Then Han Fei asked, Is the first time in your life that youve heard how women have a baby? Xia Xiaochan stared at Han Fei. Yes! Teachers wont teach me how to have a baby Han Fei: In the end, Han Fei took a long while to educate Xia Xiaochan about common terms and relationships between men and women. Xia Xiaochan was stunned for a while and asked, So, Im not going to have a baby? Han Fei said with a black face, Nonsense, do you think its so easy to have a baby? Youre still so young and you already want to have a baby?! Xia Xiaochan muttered, But they said that I am a big girl. If I dont get married as soon as possible, no man will want me. Han Fei cast a sideways glance at her. Are you stupid? There have been nearly 200 wars in this city in 200 years. Older people have all died. If they dont work hard to have children, they will be extinct. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Thats it So, I really wont have a baby? Han Fei just ignored her. How could she be so stupid! If he hadnt come here in time, within three or five days, she would have been cheated into marrying someone. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan leaned towards Han Fei and said, Then kiss me again. Ouff Cough Cough, Cough Han Fei cleared his throat. Han Fei was dumbfounded. He had never heard such a ridiculous request. Han Fei stammered, No No, I What did you say? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei seriously. Kiss me again. It feels very strange. Han Fei swallowed blankly. Xia Xiaochan was already a big girl, a beautiful girl. No matter how calm Han Fei was, he couldnt calm down after hearing such a ridiculous demand! Han Fei shrugged. Then, then close your eyes. Why do you want me to close my eyes? Han Fei waved his hand and said, Well I just want you to feel it well. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and grunted. Hurry up. Seeing Xia Xiaochan close her eyes, Han Fei swallowed. Who the f*ck knew that the story would develop like this? But I kind of like it! Han Fei cleared his throat and said, Now Im going to kiss you! Hmm! Come on. Han Fei licked his lips, took a deep breath, and kissed Xia Xiaochans lips. It felt completely different from kissing her cheek! BAM! Before Han Fei could feel it well, he suddenly flew into the sky like a kite with a broken line. Xia Xiaochans kick almost kicked the meal he ate last night out of his stomach. Puff You let me kiss you! In the sky, Han Fei saw Xia Xiaochans two little fists were folded in front of her chest, her face flushed, even her neck was red, her body stiffened and her eyes closed. Han Fei did not dare to speak, nor did he dare to interrupt her. After he stabilized his body and fell from the sky, he rubbed his stomach and leaned against Xia Xiaochan. After a long while, Han Fei saw Xia Xiaochan open her eyes tremblingly. Han Fei asked in a soft and careful voice, Well, what do you feel? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei with a weird look. It Feels strange. Will I feel the same when others kiss me? Han Fei was shocked and scolded angrily, Shut up! Once a man kisses you, you cant let other men do it to you. Xia Xiaochan was curious. Why?. Han Fei held his head high. No reason! Not even Kuangkuang or Zhang Xuanyu? Han Feis face became cold. Of course not. You can only do this with a man in your life. Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled. Only with men? What about Xiaobai? Xiaobai is a woman. Han Fei couldnt help but imagine the scene Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai were kissing and couldnt help shuddering all over. That scene made his skin crawl. No, no, neither with Luo Xiaobai, nor with anyone else. Xia Xiaochan was annoyed. Why? Han Fei said helplessly, No reason! Anyway, remember dont ever do anything like this with a second person. Not only kiss, but also hold hands, let alone sleep together. Xia Xiaochan snorted. You just said that women will have a baby after sleeping with men. Han Fei covered his head with one hand. Ah, yes, sleeping with a man will bring you a baby. Therefore, from now on, you can only sleep with me. Bah! Im not going to sleep with you! Dont even think of making me give birth to a baby. Han Fei nodded. Its up to you. I dont care anyway. Xia Xiaochan licked her lips, blinked her eyes and said, Now kiss me again. Han Fei blinked. Then dont kick me this time. Dont move. Okay, I wont move After a moment. BAM! Han Fei, who was kicked into the air, was speechless But it seemed to be a bargain only to be kicked after kissing her. Han Fei didnt know how many times he flew to the sky. Anyway, at this moment, the two of them were sitting on a tall building, looking at the city. Xia Xiaochan said solemnly, I have been here for seven days and have run through the entire inner city and outer city. Without a teleportation formation, I was still preparing to go to sea However, the outer city is guarded and the gate guards said that there was going to be a war recently and no one was allowed to go to sea. Han Fei asked in surprise, So have you never gone out until now? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, I suspect that we are in a different time all together. Huh? We came to the Undersea City before it was destroyed. We must have crossed a certain timeline. If we want to go back, we must experience something special. Xia Xiaochan seemed to be skeptical too. So, are we not in the level-three fishery now? Han Fei shook his head. Were still in the level-three fishery, but this level-three fishery may not be the level-three fishery we know from our time. Han Fei couldnt help licking his lips. Is the Sea Grassland still there? If it is, then what about the Big Red Trunk? Can I go back and cut down the Big Red Trunk again? Although it sounds weird, what if it is possible? Toot Suddenly, a conch shell trumpet blared. Immediately afterwards, conch shell trumpets began to sound in many corners of the city. Han Fei unexpectedly saw Hidden Fishers flitting through the sky and shouting, All Dangling Fishers within a hundred miles gather at the south gate. A big fish tide is coming Toot For a time, the people in the city were in an uproar. The streets were crowded with people, and many people hopped forward on the roofs.Xia Xiaochan hurriedly got up and said, Lets go and have a look. Maybe this is our chance to go back. Han Fei grabbed her hand and said, Wait a minute. No hurry. After all, this is not our war. Wed better look at it from the perspective of a bystander. Dont tell me you want to rush to the forefront? Han Fei thought more than Xia Xiaochan. He and Xia Xiaochan came here by accident when the 187th big fish tide occurred. It was probably in this war that the city was destroyed and everyone was killed. Therefore, he would certainly choose to retreat if he could Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Give me your hand. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Spread your fingers, like this. While Xia Xiaochan was wondering, Han Fei grabbed her hand and nodded solemnly. Well, yes, follow me now. Dont run around. Xia Xiaochan frowned. I feel uncomfortable. Id better hold a dagger. Han Fei nodded. But be good! Chapter 413 - Heavenly Desolate City: Big Fish Tide (1) While everyone ran to the south gate of the city with a solemn look, only Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan held hands and strolled on the roofs like they were sauntering about the street. But Xia Xiaochan felt a bit uncomfortable. One of her hands was held by Han Fei and she held her dagger in the other, thinking, Why is he holding my hand? However, Xia Xiaochan found that holding hands with him, she could swing her arms casually, which was quite interesting. The number of people on the street was rapidly decreasing. At this moment, a figure flew over their heads. Swoosh! A figure fell from the sky. It was a beautiful woman about 30 years old who was dressed in a red robe and seemed to be of high rank. The beautiful woman glanced at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, then at their holding hands, and said leisurely, Did you put the letters up in the sky? Seeing that she was a Hidden Fisher, Han Fei chuckled. Yes, yes. The beautiful woman glanced at Xia Xiaochan. What a pretty girl! Try to survive. With that, the beautiful woman spread her wings and flew away, saying, Only by surviving can you be better able to fall in love. Xia Xiaochan sighed. She didnt notice our difference? Han Fei nodded. Of course, we are real people and not fake. They certainly wont find anything wrong about us. Half an hour later, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were still walking leisurely on the empty streets. On both sides of the street, people were standing in front of their houses. They were not even Hanging Fishers, so they couldnt go to the outer city to participate in the battle. Although there were very few people left on the street at this moment, no one bothered Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei. Many people even smiled at them and talked to them. Hey! Kids, come back alive. Dont die outside. Boy, dont be reckless in the outer city. If you cant beat the enemy, just retreat. Relax. Girl, dont get separated from him! It wont be easy to find him if you get separated in the outer city. Their blessings and exhortations made Han Fei feel very strange, yet warm at the same time. This city was better than he thought! The people in the city didnt have much internal strife. Perhaps, they had no time or opportunity to fight internally. When Han Fei saw the gate of the city, the gate guards immediately shouted to the two of them, Hurry up! If you can survive, you will have tons of time to fall in love. Get out of the city now! Although they were shouting at them, they didnt rush them. These guards seemed to be able to understand them. Maybe this young couple would part forever this time, so they didnt mind letting them spend more time together. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan arrived in the outer city, the guards immediately said, Come on, you two intermediate Dangling Fishers stay in the last batch, in the inner circle. As he said, the soldier looked at the two of them and said with a smile, Dont panic. We have fought 186 times in this kind of war. We could survive before, so can we this time. Just stand there and stay beside the inner city wall. Both Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were at a loss and obediently followed their arrangement. They had never seen such a scene before. As far as their eyes could see, there was a sea of people. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan stood next to the inner city wall. Even if they were going to fight, they would probably be the last batch to go out to fight, which was the special care for them. Standing with them were mostly young couples or junior Dangling Fishers. Including people in the front row and the front row of the front row. In the sky, there were eight Hidden Fishers, all with wings on their backs. Some were carrying armor boxes, some were carrying daggers, some were holding swords, and some were holding spears. The beautiful lady in a red robe that Han Fei saw just now was one of them. And in front of these people, there was a person in the sky farthest away. The figure of that person looked conspicuous because there was no one in the front, back, left, or right of him. It was very likely that he was even more powerful than Hidden Fishers. Han Fei looked over, secretly took a deep breath, and said to Xia Xiaochan, I dont think this battle will be easy. Stay by my side. Xia Xiaochan said impatiently, I know, I know. Cut the crap. A couple in front of them looked back with a smile. Hey, its okay. We experienced it once last year. At that time, we just went out of the city and came back shortly after. The girl of the couple was looking at Xia Xiaochan. Sister, you are so beautiful. Yes, the girl seemed even younger than Xia Xiaochan, and Han Fei estimated that she was 13 years old at most. was Xia Xiaochan looked a bit embarrassed. You are also pretty. The girl said, My name is Yinyin, Sun Yinyin. Xia Xiaochan took a look at Han Fei. Hello, my name is Xia Xiaochan. And the boy quietly gave Han Fei a thumbs up, seeming to say, Buddy, youre awesome to have such a beautiful wife! Han Fei tilted his head slightly, quietly gave the boy a triumphant smile, and then asked, Bro, whats a big fish tide like? We havent seen it before. The boy shrugged. We havent seen it either! I guess only the people in the front line can see it. Its said that blood can almost envelop our Heavenly Desolate City. I dont know whether it is true or not. However, when I went out last time, the smell of blood was really strong and many people didnt come back. Han Feis mouth hung open. This description is a bit exaggerated! Blood can almost envelop this city?! Then how many people have died? A boy not far from the side snorted. Its too late when you see it. All four of my brothers died in the front. I didnt find a girlfriend this year because I didnt want to have a child given that he will die sooner or later. Everyone was silent, a little embarrassed. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and couldnt help feeling a bit sad. The fate of these people is really tragic! Everyone was waiting, but no one was impatient. Han Fei believed that if possible, everyone here hoped that the big fish tide could ebb away, and then they could return to the inner city with peace of mind and do what they usually liked to do. After waiting for a full hour or so, Han Fei suddenly heard the toot sound again, and the conch shell trumpet began to blare one after another, more and more loudly, lasting longer and longer. On the remote city wall, the fish-skin drum thundered. The lonely figure in the front suddenly shouted, Attention, Team One to Team Ten, prepare to leave the city. Kill! Kill! Kill! In the blood-boiling sound waves, two Hidden Fishers suddenly flew forward as if going to leave the city with the others. However, as soon as the two Hidden Fishers left, Han Fei saw another two Hidden Fishers fly over, replenishing their positions. Xia Xiaochan squeezed Han Feis hand nervously, almost breaking the bone of his hand. Han Fei soothed her, Dont panic. Its not our turn yet! The distance from the inner city wall to the outer city wall was not close and there were many obstacles along the way, so Han Fei was not sure what was happening in the front. However, Hexagon Starfish suddenly said via voice transmission, I feel a dangerous breath. Han Fei responded, Youre telling me. Everyone in the city has come out to prepare for the battle. Of course, its dangerous! BAM! BAM! BAM! Boom Bang Hiss Howl! After the first few teams left the city, the sounds had never stopped. The battle was fierce! The sound of fighting had even crossed the outer city wall and reached inside. Another Hidden Fisher in the sky left the team and flew outside the city. It could be seen that there was definitely a pitched battle outside. Han Fei had seen how Xiao Zhan fought. In Han Feis eyes, Xiao Zhan alone could be worth a thousand troops. However, three masters at this level had joined the battle in such a short time. The sound of fish skin drums never stopped and the trumpets blared ceaselessly. The battle lasted for about an hour, and the mans voice came from the sky again, The 20 teams in front go out of the city and fill in 50,000 people. Han Fei heard the guards not far away said in astonishment, 50,000 people more? So quickly? This years war is fierce! Han Fei guessed that there were probably around 50,000 people in the 20 teams just now. Then, the 10 teams that had gone out of the city should include at least 20,000 people or more. 20,000 people, after an hour, and another 50,000 people went out? Han Fei was a bit stunned. What kind of damn war is this? This time, three Hidden Fishers left but only 2 Hidden Fishers came out and replenished their positions, so there were only 6 Hidden Fishers in the sky now. Xia Xiaochan shivered. There must be a tough war outside.Han Fei nodded. Dont worry. Were different from them. In fact, Han Fei was not sure. If he died here, wouldnt he also become a ghost? It was getting dark, but everyone was staring nervously ahead, although nothing could be seen. There were still people chatting and talking just now, but now everyone was silent. Two hours later. A loud bang resounded through the entire outer city. But after this loud noise, there was another thud after less than two minutes. The 30 teams in front, out of the city. Hurry up. Above the sky, another three Hidden Fishers left. And this time, only one person filled up the position, resulting in only 4 Hidden Fishers in the sky. Han Feis expression became even more solemn. Seventy to eighty thousand people went out again? Chapter 414 - Heavenly Desolate City: Big Fish Tide (1) Outside the city, cries of war echoed high in the sky and all kinds of brilliant lights were shining in the sky, unusually conspicuous in the dark night. When it was late at night, the noise outside abated a little bit. And the people at the front inside the city wall were already in an uproar. Han Fei and the others saw two Hidden Fishers flying back. One of them was the beautiful woman in a red robe, who looked miserable at this moment. There seemed to be a big hole in her chest and she lost a wing. She could barely fly in the air, even with the help of another Hidden Fisher. Ahead, the crowd was roaring, Make way, make way, make a passage. In the back, all the teenagers dodged to both sides of the road, all of them tense. Because Han Fei was closest to the south gate of the inner city, after a while, he saw a lot of people sent to the inner city, being carried on stretchers, limping, or being carried on others backs. Among the wounded, some lost their arms, some lost their legs, and some were covered with wounds cut by sharp blades, blood streaming down. Anyway, among the people Han Fei saw, no one was intact, all drenched in blood. The blood was quite strange in color, some green, some blue, some yellow, and some red Puff! Han Fei looked at the side tensely and suddenly saw a wounded man that was being carried back suddenly vomit a few mouthfuls of blood and there were worms in the blood he vomited. He also noticed that someone had been deeply poisoned, his skin had completely turned blue, and the blood flowing from his mouth was no longer red but blue-black. Spirit gatherers, an urgent call for spirit gatherers to come to the inner city for help. Xia Xiaochan seemed to be shocked by this scene. Although she was very violent and able to fight, she had never seen such a scene! Every minute, dozens or even hundreds of people were sent into the inner city, looking miserable. Almost immediately, many people responded, I am a spirit gatherer. Me too. I can help. Im both a spirit gatherer and a hunter. I can help too. 1111 Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. She knew what an excellent spirit gatherer Han Fei was. In the whole Blue Sea Town, Xia Xiaochan hadnt seen a spirit gatherer who was more talented than Han Fei However, Han Fei looked at her with a pale look and shook his head slightly. He said to her via voice transmission, I cant help them! If this war destroyed the city, I may be able to temporarily rescue ten or a hundred people, but that wont change the result of the war at all. Xia Xiaochan frowned. But are we just gonna watch them die? Han Fei took a deep breath. I know this choice is cruel, but I must preserve my strength. This is their world and their city, but our world is not here. Han Fei clenched his fist tightly. He wanted to rush up to save these people. However, his reason told him this simply wouldnt work. A spirit gatherer was too powerless for this level of war. If the city wouldnt be destroyed if Han Fei chose to save these people, he wouldnt hesitate to come up to help. But he and Xia Xiaochan both knew that the Undersea City had been destroyed countless years ago and now there were only undead creatures and hero souls left there. Han Fei frowned. Im afraid this battle will not be easy. Weve gotta get out. Remember not to flash around after going out. Xia Xiaochan nodded and her little face turned pale. The rescue operation lasted for about half an hour and the trumpets blared again with a toot. Immediately, the voice of the person in front echoed in the sky again, The first 50 teams go out of the city. All Hanging Fishers go out of the city. Han Fei gasped. The first 50 teams? Hundreds of thousands go out of the city? What the hell is going on outside? Han Fei looked at the four Hidden Fishers floating in the sky with an ominous premonition. Why did the person in front demand the Hanging Fishers to go out of the city? Does he want to conserve strength? Hes Sending them to their deaths! One night passed quietly. Han Fei was already numb. About 60% of the teams had gone out of the city. The rescue operation like the one just now happened again at dawn. This time, it was even worse than the last one. Some people had almost lost their human form when they were taken back. Had it not been for the fact that they still had the last breath due to their strong physique, they looked just like dead people The short R & R lasted until the sun rose above sea level and then until the sun half-set. Unconsciously, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan seemed to have become the last batch of people who were about to go out of the city. At this moment, they were only less than a kilometer away from the outer city wall. Han Fei counted it down, only to find that there were only 100 teams left. Although each queue was very long horizontally, now they began to shrink from horizontal to vertical. All soldiers Out! The strong master in the air stepped out. This was the first time he had left that place since last night. This person didnt say any useless words from beginning to end, nor did he say anything inspiring. Now even the commander had gone out of the city, which showed how pitched the battle was! Han Fei found that every soldier looked determined including the little lovers around them. At this last moment, they were all pouring out their hearts to their lovers, encouraging each other and making promises that even they themselves didnt believe in. Han Fei grabbed Xia Xiaochans hand and said, When we go out, you must not go crazy. If you have such feelings, tell me right away. Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, If we die here, can we go back? Han Fei shook his head. No matter what, we cant die. We cant bet our lives! Now that we came here alive, we can leave here alive. So, no matter what happens, you must retain your strength. Han Fei held Xia Xiaochans hand and started to rush out with others. The people around all shouted in unison, Kill! Kill! Kill! No one knew if they were encouraging themselves or what. Anyway, when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left the outer city with the crowd, almost instantly, a strong smell of blood and fish came upon them. That smell was simply disgusting! And Han Fei finally saw what it was like outside the city. Above the distant sky, Hidden Fishers were fighting. Because the battle of strong masters of this level would affect the people around extensively, they couldnt fight too close to the city but could only stay in the distant sky, far away from the city! Han Fei saw dozens of huge tentacles above the sky as if growing out of the clouds. The tentacles fought with humans, breaking out ripples of spiritual energy in the air and even the floating clouds were shaken away. In front of his eyes, everyone was rushing forward. The battlefield was 3,000 meters away. It seemed that humans had kept the battlefield 3,000 meters away. However, Han Fei could see that two-story-tall lobsters, giant crabs rampaging from side to side, and gigantic octopuses waving their huge tentacles from time to time, as well as mantis shrimp, red-haired big-mouthed crabs, Mess Swallowing Worms, spherical creatures, water-shaped creatures, and many nameless creatures, were crowded on the far frontline. The glow from combat skills almost obscured the entire battlefield. The phantoms of various spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts appeared and fought from time to time. Someone shouted, Block it. Dash forward! We must guard the outer city. Someone roared, Choose a target! If you cant beat it, just change one, and hand it over to the strong. As Han Fei approached the battlefield, he heard some crying and some howling. Han Fei saw that a person lost his direction and ran to his side. He looked in pain as golden nematodes were drilling out of his body. When Han Fei was about to help him out of his misery, a layer of flame suddenly burst out of his body and then a dagger flashed and killed him quickly. Xia Xiaochan made a move, faster than Han Fei. Han Fei turned to look at her. Xia Xiaochan looked serious. No matter what, now that weve been here, we should fight this battle well. Lets retreat when we cant resist them Han Fei glanced at her deeply and then nodded. Suddenly, Han Fei felt something soft underfoot. He took a look and found that there was sand under his feet and seawater had spread here. Huh! Beach? Han Fei knew that the city had fallen from above. But was there a beach outside the city? Did it mean that this city would be submerged at any time? As he was thinking, a hundred teams had already rushed into the battlefield. It was like a meteorite collision. Han Fei saw countless rocks rolling in the water, human-eating fish jumping out of the sand, countless moon-like blades cutting at the crowd, and huge crabs rampaging everywhere This was not the point. The point was that Han Fei saw an Inferior Man-Fish. Chapter 415 - Desolate City Drenched in Blood Han Fei frowned. Be careful. Thats an Inferior Man-Fish, who is good at soul attacks. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Inferior Man-Fish? Han Fei smashed a Mess Swallowing Worm with the Embroidery Needle and said without looking back. Yes, very powerful, a marine creature equivalent to a Hanging Fisher. As they talked, many thread-like worms gushed from under Han Feis feet. Han Feis eyelids twitched and he replaced the Embroidery Needle with the Water Dividing Seal. As he swung the seal at the worms, spiritual energy exploded, shaking all the worms within tens of meters into dust. He looked back, only to see that Xia Xiaochan had turned into a shadow and jumped onto a big octopus, and hundreds of shadow blades rotating around and cutting the big octopus frantically. Upon seeing this, Han Fei summoned dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers out of his body and drove them at the octopus. In a blink of an eye, under the offensive attack of the two, the big octopus was cut into many sections. At this time, the big phantom of a crab behind had already attacked them with its pincers. Not only crabs, but at least five Mess Swallowing Worms also suddenly rushed over. In the distance, nematodes also began to gather. Not far away, someone wailed, Yinyin! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan froze and then looked back, only to find that the girl named Sun Yinyin had a scorpion tail pierced through her abdomen and the light blue venom had spread in her body. And her young lover drove the weapons in the armor box to attack the sea scorpion frantically and controlled a large sickle to cut the scorpion into two pieces. BAM! With Xia Xiaochan as the center, thousands of shadow-less knives flashed in the air and instantly cut a few Mess Swallowing Worms that dashed at them into dozens of segments. Han Fei instructed, Calm down. Xia Xiaochan appeared beside Sun Yinyin with a dark look and pulled out the scorpion tail. After Han Fei killed the surrounding marine creatures, he rushed over and immediately used the Divine Healing Technique on Sun Yinyin. However, he found with regret that the girl was not only pierced in her lower abdomen, but also in her heart. The boy was crying bitterly. Xia Xiaochan frowned, clenching the dagger in her hands hard. Han Fei gritted his teeth and stomped. Amidst the shock of spiritual energy, all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers rushed out of his body and rotated crazily ten meters away from him, and the blade light turned into a circle of cold light, shattering all the creatures in this range. Han Fei raised his eyes and looked around. There were sea beasts everywhere. The water was full of creatures like Mess Swallowing Worms, sea scorpions, and crabs. Compared to marine creatures, humans were much smaller in size but also much more flexible, so they could jump around in the water. Every blow was an extremely dangerous challenge. Han Fei suddenly successfully repelled so many sea creatures, which cheered many people around him up. A spirit gatherer took the initiative to lead spiritual energy into Han Feis body and shouted, Brother, take it easy. Dont use too much force at the beginning. Someone acclaimed, Well done. It was just because of Han Feis outburst that when a sharp howling sounded, the creatures around Han Fei all retreated and in the water, a black shadow swam over quickly. Han Fei shouted. Xia Xiaochan, watch out. Swish. Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared dozens of meters away. The two daggers in her hands were burning with flames, setting off two blazing lights in the water. The shadow in the water jumped up and a harpoon shot out of the water, setting off waves and blocking Xia Xiaochans attack head-on. A string of data appeared in Han Feis eyes. Inferior Man-Fish (Low-level Sea Demon) A sea demon with immature intelligence, cruel and murderous. Because the species is inferior, it is impossible to judge which creature it evolved from. 42 4216/4998 Level three, mid-quality Awakened Blue-Tailed Scorpion Han Feis face changed slightly and he immediately said, Lets go up together! Cooperate with me! Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow again, and Han Fei followed closely behind her, pushing the Embroidery Needle at the harpoon with his palm. Boom! The impact shook the surrounding seawater nearly 100 meters away. Han Fei was shaken several tens of meters away by the harpoon and then slid for several tens of meters on the sand but he felt a sense of comfort. What great strength! The Inferior Man-Fish seemed to be stunned by Han Fei, and he rolled dozens of times under the water because of the blow from Han Fei. It had never thought that a Dangling Fisher could actually resist its blow head-on. Han Fei shook his hand, stomped a pit on the ground, and attacked again. This time, the Embroidery Needle flashed with spiritual energy and nine tails appeared instantly behind Han Fei. But the Inferior Man-Fish didnt move and suddenly a big blue scorpion appeared, stabbing its tail at a shadow. The shadow was naturally Xia Xiaochan. She flashed and appeared behind the Inferior Man-Fish, thrusting her daggers into the Inferior Man-Fishs shoulders with Supreme Stab. Crack! The Inferior Man-Fish stumbled. Its back was laid open to the bone with two huge knife marks and blue sticky blood flowed out of his body. When the scorpion tail whipped at her again, Xia Xiaochan dodged the scorpion tail and appeared on its head like a shadow. Then, she slashed and thrust daggers into the scorpion shell. Xia Xiaochans offensive created a favorable opportunity for Han Fei. While the Inferior Man-Fish leaned back, Han Fei flashed in the air and hit the Inferior Man-Fishs chest with the Embroidery Needle. Puff! A large amount of blue blood spewed from the mouth of the Inferior Man-Fish. Its chest was sunken, and the bones on its back were exposed by the blow from Han Fei. Before Han Fei attacked again, a cold light pierced the Inferior Man-Fishs back neck. With the flick of the cold light, an ugly fish head fell into the water. Hiss With the death of the Inferior Man-Fish, the big blue scorpion lost its strength and reeled right and left. After three minutes, it lay down in the sea and stopped moving. Great! Good job! Good! Amazing! Awesome, these two are really strong. When the people around applauded, a figure arrived quickly. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan immediately recognized that this was a Hanging Fisher whose strength overawed them. However, the man took a deep look at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Two intermediate Dangling Fishers can kill a low-level sea demon? Great! You guys just support us in this sea area. Dont come to the central battlefield With that, this person immediately disappeared. He saw an Inferior Man-Fish here, so he quickly came over to help. However, although he came extremely fast, when he rushed here, the Inferior Man-Fishs head had been cut off. If at ordinary times, he would definitely bring Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan into the inner city, train them well, and help them develop. But now it was a critical moment of the battle, and he couldnt be distracted. He thought if the two of them survived this battle, he would take them back to train them. Killing the Inferior Man-Fish, Han Fei grinned and immediately sent some spiritual energy into Xia Xiaochans body. It seems that we can kill a Hanging Fisher now! Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. That big scorpion seems to be its contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei didnt speak. He was not clear what exactly an associated spirit was. However, he thought it should be something like humans spiritual beasts. At this moment, he couldnt help being curious about what Yang Ruoyuns associated spirit was. He didnt see it back then. While the people were still cheering for them slaying an Inferior Man-Fish, suddenly there was a loud shout in the sky. Big Blade Slaying Dragon. Under the shocked stare of many people, in the distant sky, a middle-aged man was surrounded by three creatures. A spherical creature, an octopus monster, and a gigantic crab. The knife in the middle-aged mans hand broke inch by inch. In the next second, a sky-shaking sword light cut through the sky and the three creatures that were at least the Hidden Fisher level were killed by this slash and their bodies fell from the sky. And the man was not dead yet, his whole body was burning with blood and qi, and his arms had turned into ashes. But he was still standing proudly and shouted again, Man and knife in one! Then he was like a meteorite falling from the sky, smashing into the deep ocean far away. Boom A wave hundreds of meters high was set off and a strong ripple spread across the sea. Han Feis eyelids trembled as he saw this scene. A Hidden Fisher died so easily? Before he died, he turned into a sword and plunged into the sea, trying to take away one more marine creature with his life! Han Fei felt that under his clothes, Hexagon Starfish was clinging tightly to his shoulders. He was probably frightened. The battle continued and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had been fighting for nearly two hours. Strong as Xia Xiaochan, her combat power was getting exhausted at this moment. What was getting exhausted was not her spiritual energy, but power. After all, Xia Xiaochan was only a Dangling Fisher, and after two hours of killing, what she lacked was not merely spiritual energy. Han Fei immediately threw her a spiritual fruit. Eat it. Take a break!Xia Xiaochan flashed with the spiritual fruit in her mouth and landed next to a girl in the next second, helping her kill the man-eating fish around her. Han Feis clothes were torn to pieces. He looked around, only to find the rhythm of the battlefield seemed to never change. The battlefield looked exactly like what it was when they came out The only difference was that the seawater under his feet had already been dyed red. Along the coast, as far as he could see, there were corpses everywhere, piled like mountains. Boom Lets go, come on! Danger! At this moment, Hexagon Starfish who hadnt spoken for a long time suddenly shouted, giving Han Fei a startle. He looked up and saw that in the sky, a sword shadow traversed dozens of miles in an instant and was nailed into the deep sea. Han Fei gasped and grabbed Xia Xiaochans hand with a jerk. Retreat! Chapter 416 - Shrimp Soldiers? A Crab General? Not only Han Fei, but many other people were also retreating towards the gate of the city. A Hidden Fisher shouted in the sky, Move the front line back. Stop fighting. Retreat! Suddenly, Han Fei felt something was wrong. He looked down, only to find that the seawater under his feet had flowed back into the sea. Damn it It was definitely not a good thing to see the sea flowing backwards! He didnt know who released the sword light just now, nor did he know what the sword light would do He only knew that the sword light was so strong that he would be crushed as soon as it touched him. Xia Xiaochan said to him, Somethings wrong. The ground is shaking. Han Fei looked at the trembling gravel with a solemn look. Suddenly, someone beside them shouted, Look! What is that? Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan quickly looked back, and then they were stunned as if being struck by lightning What came into view was a crab, a huge crab, nearly one thousand meters wide and several hundred meters tall. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. F*ck Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. What a big crab! Perhaps because the crab was too huge, the data that Han Fei could only read at close range under normal circumstances was already in his eyes now. Crab General (Sea Demon) The king of crabs who rules a certain sea area. It was born after countless transformations and evolutions in the endless years and has very strong defensive ability. With extremely high spiritual knowledge and excellent intelligence, it is the king of a sea area. ??? ??? ??? ??? ??? At that time, Han Fei was almost desperate. Im never afraid of fighting! Little crabs are simply a piece of cake for me. But how can I handle this Godzilla?! Ill just leave this thing to those who have the ability to handle it! I dont have this ability anyway. Im leaving! But Han Fei was relieved to see that one of the claws of this crab had been broken, the big tong was gone, and only half of its claw was left. The crab waved its only claw, leaving a shining shadow in the sky, and cut through the clouds. In the end, a thunderous roar broke out in the sky. Boom When the clouds dissipated, Han Fei saw that the commander was standing in the sky, with one hand behind his back and the other holding a sword. Back off. The mans voice was deafening and echoed over the vast sea. Human! Die As the crab waved its only claw, devastating floods formed in the distance. In the sky, the sword-holding man looked back. Everyone, fight and retreat into the city. The city gate opened and the guards, drenched in blood, were organizing a retreat. However, too many people were retreating and there was still a sea of marine creatures chasing behind, making it impossible for them to retreat in time. Fortunately, some people climbed the walls and entered the city. Although the city wall was high, it was only 500 meters or so tall, which wouldnt be an obstacle for Dangling Fishers. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were evacuating, following the crowd. Han Fei turned pale. Were going to lose this city. Such a big wave will definitely fill the whole city with water. Xia Xiaochan retreated and looked at the ground. No, have you noticed that the city is descending. Just now, when we came out, the ocean was 3,000 meters away. But now, look at the watermark Han Fei was stunned when he heard the words. And then, he was surprised to find that there were signs of flooding only 500 meters outside the city. Han Fei couldnt help thinking, If this city fell from the sky, how can it still float on the sea? Either, there was something holding the city underneath; or Han Fei suddenly looked at the city wall. This city has a huge formation! That was the only reason that Han Fei could think of! Although he couldnt believe that there would be such a big formation guarding this city There didnt seem to be another possibility! Retreat, retreat! Stop fighting! Hiss The ground was shaking and the Hidden Fishers were shouting. Han Fei looked back and found that countless shrimp shadows appeared on the huge waves. Yes, he saw it clearly. These were definitely shrimp. He certainly could recognize shrimp heads! Swish! Swish! Swish! In the shadow of the waves, shrimp spines shot out like locusts all over the sky, and every shrimp spine flashed with spiritual energy. At this moment, Han Fei just arrived at the city wall with Xia Xiaochan. Because they couldnt get in the city gate, they could only climb the wall. Han Fei shouted, After you. With that, Han Fei suddenly grabbed Xia Xiaochans hand and shook it upward. The huge force made Xia Xiaochans petite body shoot straight into the sky like a sharp arrow. In the end, Xia Xiaochan flashed, standing on the city wall and shouted to Han Fei, Come on, climb up. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Wait for me, Ill come right away. Then he suddenly stopped in front of the city gate and took out the Water Dividing Seal, which turned into a large seal more than 30 meters high in the blink of an eye. Xia Xiaochan stomped her feet with anger. He told her not to be stupid but what was he doing now? Being stupid? Han Fei knew that this city was going to be destroyed and there might be stronger creatures showing up soon. But at the gate of the city, there were tens of thousands of people, many of whom had no combat power left at all and were even unable to climb the city wall. All they could do was look back at the shrimp spines all over the sky and wait to die When Han Fei saw those desperate eyes, his mind suddenly went blank. Han Fei murmured to himself, I can block the shrimps But Ill only block one wave. I can only block one damn wave. Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Are you crazy? Master Hexagon, at this moment, youve gotta trust me. No, I just want to return to the land of starfish. Han Fei scoffed. Shut up. Behind Han Fei, someone yelled, That boy, go away. We dont need a kid to rescue us. Leave! Dont waste your talent, kill as many sea demons as possible for me. Hey! Dont try to block them. Its not going to work. Dont waste your life in vain. Han Fei turned his head, grinned, grabbed the Embroidery Needle, and thrust it into the ground. Grow larger Then the Embroidery Needle became thicker and taller. However, when the Embroidery Needle grew to a height of about 50 meters, it stopped. Han Fei sighed. Hey! Whats wrong with you? Monkey Kings Golden Cudgel can even break through the sky. I dont expect so much from you but cant you even grow as tall as this city?! However, the Embroidery Needle did not respond. Clank, Clank, Clank Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the Water Dividing Seal was being attacked frantically. In the blink of an eye, there seemed to be hundreds of shrimp spines bombarding it. Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Fei used the Majestic Mystic Spell, the muscles on his body burst, and the terrifying power spread to his limbs. Even with the Water Dividing Seal and the Embroidery Needle blocking the shrimp spines, Han Fei still felt deeply helpless. There were too many shrimp spines, which almost blotted out the sky and covered up the earth with overwhelming power. Fool. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong under his feet. A shadow entangled his feet and then turned into Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei was furious. I told you to stay up there! Xia Xiaochan grunted. If you dont go up, I wont either. If you die, I will die with you. Han Feis body shuddered. No one had ever said this to him in his two lives. Xia Xiaochan was the first one! He looked at her again who looked so serious and resolute. Han Fei suddenly grinned, injected all his spiritual energy into the Water Dividing Seal, and roared gritting his teeth. I, Han Fei, am the chosen one! I will not die here. Clank Clank Clank The dense shrimp spines fell on the Water Dividing Seal like hailstones, making clanking sounds. Puff Behind Han Fei, at the city gate, someone cursed, Shit, children nowadays are too disobedient. Youve got guts! Boy, if you survive this battle, I bet you will reach the peak someday. Okay, kid, youve blocked a wave of the shrimps. Now you can get the hell out of here. Han Fei turned around and smiled with difficulty. Then, he saw a cyan light mask emerging from the city wall. All the shrimp spines were actually blocked out of the light mask. Sure enough, there is a formation! Puff Han Fei sank to the ground, the Water Dividing Seal became palm-sized, and the Embroidery Needle turned to its normal size without the support of spiritual energy. Han Fei was exhausted but still smiled. F*ck, Im almost shaken to death. As soon as he put away the Embroidery Needle and the Water Dividing Seal, Han Fei felt like he was being picked up. Xia Xiaochan grabbed him by the collar, jumped several times, and landed on the city wall that was full of spines. Han Fei had tried his best and could only buy some time for those people. He didnt think he could block another wave of shrimp attacks. He didnt know how many shrimp spines he had blocked. Anyway, he should have saved many people. Xia Xiaochan said angrily, From now on, you need to listen to me. Dont run around. With that said, Xia Xiaochan took Han Feis hand, jumped down the city, and ran towards the inner city. Han Fei ran and said, Hey, slow down. Im afraid we cant get into the inner city. Xia Xiaochan asked, Why not? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Dont forget, when we entered the Undersea City, the outer city was also a battlefield. At this moment, the top priority is not to run to the inner city, but to take a rest, regain physical strength, and restore our combat power to its peak. Then he took out the Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber that he hadnt finished eating and handed Xia Xiaochan a large piece of sea cucumber meat. Xia Xiaochan was speechless. Even at this moment, he was still thinking about eating! Xia Xiaochan took a bite of the sea cucumber, regardless of the taste, and asked, As you can see, we are not going to win this battle. But can we only go back when we win this battle? Han Fei gave a wry smile. Who knows? Anyway, try to stay alive. Unless there are only two of us left in this city, unless we are besieged, we must stay alive Xia Xiaochan nodded hard. I have a feeling that this secret realm is not meant to make us fight this battle! The city was destroyed countless years ago. Whats the point for us to fight this war? Even if we win, can these dead people in the Undersea City come back to life? Han Fei smiled. Ill tell you why. Its because this, this is an opportunity. Chapter 417 - City Fall Opportunity? Xia Xiaochan was greatly confused. She really couldnt see where the opportunity was Han Fei explained, We can travel back in time here! What great experts do you think are capable of that? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I dont know. Han Fei put on a smile. I dont think any of the people we saw today are capable of doing that. The swordsman we saw just now was strong, wasnt he? But I think that he is only as good as a Law Enforcer, or an Explorer at best. Anyway, he cant be stronger than Old Bai Do you think Old Bai can go back to the past? Xia Xiaochan shook her head again. Of course not. If he could, he wouldve gone back a long time ago And what happened to the Thug Academy thirty years ago wouldnt have happened. Han Fei nodded. Thats right! Therefore, this power must be something that we cant understand. So, whoever put us in this place definitely has a purpose Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. That doesnt help at all. I too know that they have a purpose. But what is the purpose exactly? To save everybody in the city? Han Fei shrugged. Why dont we take a guess? Assuming that were not here to save anyone, we will not be fighting the grand fish tides Then why are we back here? Xia Xiaochan thought a long time but eventually shook her head, indicating that she didnt know the answer. Squinting, Han Fei said, Either they have something that they want to tell us, or they have a last wish that they want us to carry out for them. Obviously, when everybody in this city is dead, certain secrets would be buried, and whoever is behind this doesnt want to see that Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered. Huh? I think Ive got it! Han Fei was stunned. Huh? What have you got? Xia Xiaochan said in delight, Its the royal fortress. Theres a royal fortress at the center of the inner city. If there are indeed secrets, they must be buried in the royal fortress. Blinking his eyes, Han Fei said, Then lets go to the inner city already! Regretfully, by the time Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came to the gate, many city guards had been gathered there. Most of them were drenched in blood and looked ferocious. It was impossible for Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan to sneak in. A Hidden Fisher returned, with a missing arm. He shouted from a high place, Everybody, march to the outer city and hold it In the crowd, someone asked, My lord, how long do we have to hold it? Can we win this war? The Hidden Fisher said coldly, The inner city must not fall whether or not we win. Here, the lifelong efforts of our ancestors are kept. Your family and friends live here too. The inner city must not fall! After the Hidden Fishers roar, all the city guards bashed their spears on the ground, with intense brutality emanating from them Xia Xiaochan asked, What do we do now? Han Fei said, We wait. Han Fei didnt have a choice. He couldnt simply break into the inner city now that it had been locked down. The people around him were upset and angry, but eventually, they all heaved a sigh and accepted their fate. What could they do? They had to protect the inner city. Who would fight if they went away? If everybody backed off, it would only be a matter of time before the inner city fell In the distant sky, a battle was going on. A glittering sword cut through the clouds, and the shocking pincers seemed able to squeeze the earth apart! A tide almost a thousand meters high was pushed close. Under everybodys watch, it crashed into the array that protected the city like a mad bull. Hum Instantly, the earth was shaking, and buildings were collapsing Han Fei saw that the green array suddenly dimmed and was almost broken by the terrifying power. After the clash of tide, Han Fei knew that the places outside of the city mustve been drowned. Everybody raised their heads and looked at the aftermath of the tide. When the tide passed, seawater was flowing down from the top as if it were running on a glass cover. Though not a drip of the seawater entered the city, it was definitely a magnificent, shocking and devastating scene. Someone sighed next to Han Fei. Theres no need to run. A fight is inevitable no matter where we escape to! Its better to fight and die here than to flee. Someone grinned crazily. I will sacrifice myself for the peace of this city. Even if I die and turn into a ghost, I will not yield to those goddamn creatures. A man even took out a dried fish and chewed it. Fish are just food. No matter how strong theyve become, someone stronger will put them in their mouth and eat them. Many people were desperate at this moment, but desperation did not seem helpful at all So, everybody abandoned their weakness and decided to have one last try. Han Fei wouldnt have been touched if only one or two of them did that, but when hundreds and thousands of people did the same, even Han Fei was touched by their emotion. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, gritted her teeth, with tears shaking in her eyes. Han Fei spoke telepathically, Dont be reckless. Lets keep waiting. They waited about half an hour. Instead of a second tide, what came to them was a gigantic, sky-reaching pincer. Break. At that moment, everybody in the city saw that someone turned into a streak of light and waved his sword mysteriously in front of the giant pincer. After his slash, the clouds dispersed, and the aura of the sword swept across half of the sky. Even space was torn apart with black gaps. Crack Crack Crack The crabs charge remained inexorable, but it was already full of cracks. When it was about to crash into the array, its pincers were shattered to smithereens. Every piece of its pincers were sparkling brilliantly in the air before they hit the green array in the next second. BAM! BAM! BAM! For a moment, ripples were spreading out on the array that protected the city because of the overwhelming pieces. After each crash, the city would shake. The ground below Han Feis feet had always been trembling without a moment of tranquility. Xia Xiaochan took a deep breath and asked, Is that giant crab dead? Han Fei swallowed. I dont know! You saw the slash just now. I think its probably dead, isnt it? Han Fei wasnt very sure. He was truly amazed by the sword attack just now. The aura of the sword pressed infinitely and cut the mountainous crab into pieces instantly! It was not hard to imagine how powerful the attack was. Crack When everybody saw that the array that protected the city blocked the crabs attack, an enormous crack suddenly appeared on the green array. Humming noises echoed along with an earthquake. The moment the green array was cracked, another overwhelming tide came close. Many people forgot what they were doing and they looked up at the sky. Crack Crack The one crack on the circle suddenly led to thousands of cracks, sprawling over everybodys head in the blink of an eye. Right when everybody thought that the green circle would be broken, the tide ebbed, and the array survived it. Hu Everybody took a breath of relief subconsciously. Many had anxious sweat all over their head. Look. Whats that? Someone saw that a crab that was not large in size was hanging on the green array. BAM! Crack! Instantly, as if a scorching sun was rising, the green array exploded, and the tide that hadnt fully ebbed simply flooded into the city. Attack! Attack! Be prepared for battle! Everybody, cheer up! Son of bi*ch, its now or never, brothers! Many people lost their hope when the array was broken, although they knew that it wouldve been broken all the time when a few more tides came At this moment, the Hidden Fisher shouted from the city wall, Sorry, everybody. I ask you to sacrifice yourselves! Someone said with a smile, Weve resisted for so many years. Its enough. We arent scared of anything! Someone exclaimed, Finally, we dont have to hold it back anymore! Brothers, lets hope that we can fight side by side again in our next life. Everybody was excited. Han Fei could clearly sense that they were fearless of death. They had probably long been determined to be sacrifices. Han Fei grabbed Xia Xiaochans hand, fearing that she would be reckless. He could tell that the people around him were crazy! They had fused with their spiritual beasts and attached their contractual spiritual beasts before the tide came. Some of them even ran forward, as if they were going to greet the next tide. Undoubtedly, there would be tremendous sea treasures in the tide. Han Fei spoke telepathically, Dont charge! Lets just stay here. Well enter the inner city after the city guards and the Hidden Fisher are out. Han Fei was not planning to fight this battle. They werent here to fight a battle, and certainly not one that they obviously couldnt win. As they spoke, the huge tide came close. The war had come to an end. Chapter 418 - Go Away, and Stay Alive! This was different from a regular tsunami. Han Fei couldnt possibly estimate how powerful a tsunami of such a level could be. Many people underestimated the power of water. Under the scourge of the flood, no obstacles in its way could stand. The tide rolled and fell. After just one slap, the defensive positions in the front were instantly reduced to debris. The people up ahead had been knocked away by the tide before they were ready. They floundered in the seawater, before they were killed by the sea creatures in their dizziness. On the top of the tide, some man-fish were screeching while they rode on the tide. There was no telling what they were saying. Those man-fish had great control over water. They stood on the tide, entered the water, and came back to the surface. It seemed that the tide was a trench for them. The Hidden Fisher on the city wall was the first to charge out. Though he only had one arm left, his sword was still too brutal to be resisted by regular creatures. As for the Hanging Fishers, Han Fei didnt see any of them. They seemed to have always been in the front line without coming to the rear. At this point, only several city guards were left to defend the gate to the inner city, and the rest charged forward too. Gu Gu The tide came very fast. Probably because it was too huge and advanced, it took only an hour for the tide to drown the outer city. It was not hard to imagine how ferocious the tide was! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were consumed by the tide almost in the blink of an eye. But thankfully, by the time the tide reached this place, it had lost most of its momentum. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan waved their weapons now and then in the water. Every time Xia Xiaochans Shadowless Blade appeared, a sea creature would die. Han Fei was even more unstoppable. His Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers spun like a torpedo. The Million Knife Art couldnt be more effective in a group fight. No creatures could survive one second around Han Fei or Xia Xiaochan. But there were too many creatures! After only a few minutes, Han Fei couldnt stand it anymore. He couldnt see anything now, and he could only perceive the sea creatures with his mind. Under his mental senses, broken pieces were everywhere, including fish meat, crab shells, shrimp tails, and worm claws Earlier, Han Fei had doubted how the city could be enshrouded in blood, but he was now convinced. The blood flowing in the seawater was enough to pave a floor for this city! When two man-fish got their eyes on Han Fei, Han Fei knew that he couldnt stay in the outer city anymore, as the man-fish had surpassed the resistance and made their way to the rear. Han Fei said, Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan replied, Well each take one of them. Xia Xiaochan was as good as Han Fei in terms of individual combat. Han Fei had seen that when they hunted the man-fish in the outer city. So, Han Fei did not keep anything to himself. When a harpoon was stabbed to his chest, his Blood Drinking Knife glowed. Puchi! It was beyond the man-fishs expectation that an intermediate Dangling Fisher couldve performed such a skillful attack. Half of the man-fish was cut open. When its codependent creature showed up, Han Fei cut it again quickly. Crack! The harpoon was broken. After drawing his blade three times, Han Fei finally executed the man-fish. When Han Fei swam at Xia Xiaochan, he found that the girl was threading a red lightning bolt through a man-fish, which was riddled with holes from head to webs. Han Fei was rather surprised. Xia Xiaochan, whats that battle technique? Xia Xiaochan landed on Han Feis side after a flash. Its the Thousand Strike Technique. I dug it out from the Cave of Death. Both of them were nauseous when they jumped out of the water. The outer city had just completely turned to hell. The seawater here couldnt be filthier. Exactly at this moment, a Hidden Fisher flew backwards at them. Han Fei saw a harpoon in his chest, which seemed to be from a man-fish. The Hidden Fisher was flying exactly towards Han Fei. As it happened, a red man-fish emerged from the tide a thousand meters away and glanced at them coldly. The Hidden Fisher was rather grave. He was briefly stunned to see Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Suddenly, he clapped his hands and raised a tide that pushed Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, while he said, Go to the inner city. The Hidden Fisher was too fast and strong for Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan to resist. Hardly had Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan seen the tide when they found themselves in the inner city. The inner city wasnt any better than the outer city. It was now half drowned, and people were fighting everywhere. The city guards, in particular, were fighting in the inner city. At first, the experts above the level of Dangling Fisher were fighting in the outer city, resulting in the weakness in the inner city area. Therefore, many city guards who retreated earlier did not go out again but stayed to defend the inner city. Han Feis and Xia Xiaochans sudden appearance stunned a city guard not far away, who did not see them coming at all. Those two were already here after a flash. The city guard immediately shouted at them, To the center of the inner city! If youre already here, dont get yourselves killed. This city guards spiritual beast was a big octopus, and only four of its nine tentacles were left. Han Fei did not see other contractual spiritual beasts. They might have been killed. Silently, Han Fei dragged Xia Xiaochan to the center of the inner city. However, two man-fish had jumped out before Han Fei ran ten kilometers. This time, neither Han Fei nor Xia Xiaochan attacked, because they saw a scarlet man-fish dozens of kilometers away. Though it was not near, they remembered that the Hidden Fisher in the outer city was defeated by a scarlet man-fish. Shua! Attaching Little Gold to himself, Han Fei soared with Xia Xiaochan. Why would he fight when he might not even be able to escape? Far away, the scarlet man-fish seemed to be attracted when Han Fei soared in the air. But it seemed to be occupied in another fight, so it simply threw a harpoon at Han Fei. Han Feis face changed greatly. Damn it! Im so far away from you! Am I in your way? The harpoon came so fast that Han Fei had no time to take any reaction. BAM! Han Fei sensed an enormous force, because Xia Xiaochan had thrown him out. When Han Fei looked back, he saw that the harpoon was only several dozen meters from Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei immediately exclaimed anxiously, Xia Xiaochan! But Xia Xiaochan arrived at him in the next second. She grabbed Han Feis arm and said palely, Why are you yelling? Keep running! Han Fei was greatly relieved. Immediately, he flew to the center of the city at full speed. In the meantime, he cast the Divine Healing Technique on Xia Xiaochan, because he felt blood on Xia Xiaochans back. With an awful look on his face, Han Fei took out a couple of spiritual fruits and gave them to her. Take them. Theyre all healing spiritual fruits. Xia Xiaochan was dazed. Where did you get so many spiritual fruits? Han Fei accelerated again. I bought them! Far away, after the man-fishs failed attack, it was fighting three Hanging Fishers. It was rather shocked to see that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan dodged its harpoon. The three Hanging Fishers were shocked too. They were not as strong as the man-fish, but it was not a problem for them to see Han Fei clearly. An intermediate Dangling Fisher? Immediately, one of them quit the battle and chased Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. In the sky, Han Fei watched the city that had been half drowned, the man-fish that were leaping out of water now and then, and the unstoppable sea creatures. He was greatly shocked. He simply used the Majestic Mystic Spell again and further increased his speed. Because of that, many man-fish tried to stop him. However, Han Fei couldnt be more brutal at this moment. He roared, Whoever is in my way will die! A man-fish jumped horizontally to him, but its head was squeezed and blown up by Han Fei with one hand. Han Fei was rather frightened on the way. What if the Heavenly Water Village or Blue Sea Town fell into the sea from the sky someday? It probably couldnt survive half a day in the level-three fishery, could it? This city here, on the other hand, endured 187 attacks! Han Fei found it rather hard to believe. After flying about five hundred kilometers, Han Fei saw a few athletic creatures chasing him in the water. Xia Xiaochan said, Theyre not the scarlet man-fish, but they seem stronger than the man-fish we met earlier. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu!Another few harpoons were thrown at them, and Han Fei tried to block them with the nine-star chains. But after the first impact, Han Fei felt that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was injured. Even he rolled multiple times in the air. He had to fend off the last harpoon with the Water Dividing Seal. His face was rather pale, because he had consumed too much energy and the Majestic Mystic Spell couldnt last much longer. Xia Xiaochan asked, How are you doing? Han Fei said, Im fine. Coldly, Han Fei was about to have another try, when he saw a man moving on a roof with a long bow. The man shot arrows of spiritual energy, locking onto the man-fish that were hunting Han Fei. Because of the unexpected attack, the man-fish were disrupted and had to jump out of the water. This time, Han Fei finally saw their look clearly. To Han Feis surprise, those man-fish were much more like human beings than the inferior man-fish he saw before. Hiss! The inferior man-fish Han Fei saw earlier were simply hideous, but the few man-fish here were more or less acceptable. They were like unevolved primates, closer to regular human beings. Furthermore, Han Fei could even tell their gender from their face, which was another shock for Han Fei! Xia Xiaochan asked, Huh? Can they really turn into human beings? Han Fei replied awfully, I dont know! But we may have an answer if we can look at the red man-fish more closely. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan dare not stay any longer, because their helper down below was shouting at them, Go away now! Theres only hope if youre alive! Chapter 419 - Opportunities From the Past Han Fei gritted his teeth. He didnt know why the man would help him and Xia Xiaochan, when it was impossible for him to defeat three man-fish as a mere Hanging Fisher. But before Han Fei figured out what was going on, he had goosebumps all over his body, as an enormous hand emerged behind him and Xia Xiaochan. Everything became hazy in their eyes. In the next moment, they appeared on the roof of a building that hadnt been drowned yet. This building was more than fifty meters tall. It was white in general, dotted with black mysterious stones, which indicated that it was not common. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came back to themselves, they saw a white-haired young man standing before them. The mans face was handsome without any wrinkles. Judging by his face, he was only in his twenties. Han Fei said, Bro, you Smack Instantly, Han Fei was slapped in the forehead, and he fell on the ground because of the force. After a flash, Xia Xiaochan pressed out a Supreme Stab. Huh? The young man moved and dodged Xia Xiaochans attack easily. Han Fei said quickly, Xia Xiaochan, stop! Xia Xiaochan flashed back to Han Fei and stared at the man warily. Han Fei exerted strength in his feet and stood up. He said palely, Dude, thats too much. I Smack Hardly had Han Fei stood up when he was slapped and fell again. He couldnt be more stunned at this moment, because he didnt know how the man attacked at all. Xia Xiaochan yelled angrily, Hey, who are you exactly? What do you want? The young man said peacefully, You two kids have no respect for your seniors at all. Bro? Dude? Im older than than your grandpa, do you know that? Huh? Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both stunned. Who are you trying to fool? Youre pretending to be old when your face is so young? Just because youve dyed your hair white? But Han Fei was smart enough not to call him bro or dude anymore. After he rose, he stepped back with Xia Xiaochan. Who was this guy exactly? He hadnt quite figured out yet, but he knew that the man was strong. Then, the man gazed at Xia Xiaochan, with contentment in his eyes. Han Fei immediately stood before Xia Xiaochan and declared, Hey? What are you staring at? The young man replied with a casual smile, Yesterday, my 186th son told me that he met a very beautiful girl. He mustve been referring to you Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan: ??? Dazed, Han Fei asked, No Wait a moment, your which son? The young man grinned. My 186th. Huhh! Han Fei gasped hard and looked back at Xia Xiaochan with disbelief. Xia Xiaochan asked, You are the mayor of this city? The young man nodded. Thats correct. Im the mayor. But I dont think you belong to my city. Han Fei looked rather uneasy. How so? With his hands behind his back, the man said casually, If you were from my city, I wouldve known you a long time ago. How can I not know a genius who has a legendary contractual spiritual beast Or more exactly, two legendary contractual spiritual beasts? Xia Xiaochan: ??? She pinched and twisted the flesh on Han Feis waist. Legendary? Didnt you say that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was exotic? Han Fei swallowed too. Well Is it possible that youre mistaken, senior? The young man looked at Han Fei with a smile. Youre addressing me as your senior now? Han Fei chuckled. Senior, you really know how to take care of your face! What exactly do you do? Ill ask Xia Xiaochan to try it too! The mayor: ??? The mayor was lost for words. Were in the middle of a crisis, and yet youre talking about beauty treatment? Hehe. I dont know where youre from, but youve come to my city. I only want to ask you this: can you leave here alive? The young man was extremely serious when he said that. His eyes seemed to be staring at Han Feis and Xia Xiaochans hearts through their skin. Han Fei knew that it was impossible for him to trick the man. He simply shook his head and said, Xia Xiaochan and I came here by accident. Weve been looking for ways to leave. Youve been looking? The mayor frowned. Is your way of leaving right inside this city? Han Fei nodded. Probably. The mayors eyes glittered. Can you take anyone away with you? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know, but my guess is no. The mayor instantly asked, Where are you from? Han Fei paused and hesitated a moment. If he were to say that he came from the future, wouldnt it sound too uncanny? The mayor said, Since the crash, this city has lost contact with other cities and has been secluded for two hundred years. Nobody has visited us except for you. Maybe, I can take care of the problems that you cant. Xia Xiaochan said, You cant take care of them either. The mayor laughed. Girl, dont be too confident! Han Fei said with a bitter smile, Im afraid that you really cant. This city has been sunken for many many years in our normal lifetime. The city guards, and the warriors who are fighting in the outer city, have already turned into hero souls. The mayor suddenly became threatening. He stared at Han Fei coldly and asked, If I understand you correctly, youre saying that youre from the future? Han Fei smiled awkwardly and didnt say anything. Well The mayor looked back at the devastated city, the crying people, and the fighting city guards. Then he said with a casual smile, So, my city will be destroyed in the end. After about five minutes of silence, Xia Xiaochan couldnt hold it back anymore. Xia Xiaochan asked, If you are the mayor, youre definitely the strongest. Why dont you participate in the battle? The mayor looked back at Xia Xiaochan and said, Because the time has not come yet If the city will be destroyed eventually, I wouldnt mind letting all the invaders die with us. Han Feis eyes constricted. Senior, do you have any last wish? Or do you have any heritage that you must pass on? The mayors lips curled. So thats why youre here? Han Fei said, Were here purely by accident The mayor burst into laughter. Theres no need to explain. In your age, this city will have become a treasure trove. So youre here to hunt for treasures, arent you? Han Fei instantly swallowed. This man was really horrifying! He had inferred Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans purpose here from a few simple words, and he accepted the fact that they were from the future very quickly without much shock! I didnt know that I would have to entrust the essence of this city to two young treasure hunters. After that, the mayor looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and said, There are many treasures in this city. I dont know whether its a coincidence or its fate that you come at the day of this citys destruction. Is this really destiny? As he talked, a wriggling beast came close from the sky and spewed out icy flames, ruining a huge area in one second. A mere bug is showing off in my city? Humph In the next second, the mayor snapped his finger, and a water-made sword was launched. It passed a hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye and expanded into a huge sword. That creature, which might be a dragon, spurted out a brilliant pearl from its mouth, trying to resist the sword. But after only one moment, the pearl was broken, and the enormous body of the dragon was annihilated, without even leaving a scale. Han Fei nearly peeped his pants. This man seems too strong! As if he had just done something trivial, the mayor looked back at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and said, If its destiny, just come with me! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both excited. Just now, the mayor had said that there were treasures in this city, and the treasures were the essence of the city. Han Fei could hardly imagine what treasures could comprise the essence of the city after witnessing how powerful the mayor was just now. Chapter 420 - The Chaotic Original Water The mayor waved his hand, and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan suddenly found themselves inside a cave. This was a cave about a thousand square meters, no different from other caves, except that there was a jade ritual table at the center of the cave. On the table, two watery pillars of light three meters in diameter connected the ceiling and the floor of the cave. From the pillars, blue, thread-like light was emitting and floating in the cave, illuminating the whole cave and making it dreamy. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were quite amazed. Actually, they didnt sense anything inside the two pillars of light, which were supposed to be empty. With his hands on his back, the mayor said casually, Here are two drops of Chaotic Original Water. Its safe to say that the disasters in my city are related to them too. However, Im the only one in the whole city that can borrow the power from one drop of the water. Nobody can use the second drop. If you are destined to come here, you have a try! Han Fei asked in surprise, Chaotic Original Water? Whats that? The mayor slightly shook his head. I dont know! Nobody knows where the Chaotic Original Water is from, and every drop of Chaotic Original Water has a different purpose. I only know the usage of one drop and can manage to borrow its power. As for the other drop, someone luckier has to figure it out. Han Fei did not even dare to breathe aloud at this moment. How strong was the mayor of the city? Han Fei was totally awed by the mayors casual attack just now. However, the mayor was so strong because he borrowed the power of this Chaotic Original Water. Then how precious must the treasure be? Xia Xiaochan asked in confusion, What if were not lucky? The mayor chuckled. These are the only treasures in my city that are worth passing on. I think only they can take you back. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both serious. There were millions of people in this city. If none of them could make use of the water, could Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? After observing it for a long time, Han Fei finally asked, How can we try it? The mayor replied, Just go into it. It all depends on your luck. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Theyd be lying if they said that they werent nervous. They had never seen a treasure as important as this one in their whole life. Looking at his wrist, Han Fei said to himself, Master Calabash, its all up to you whether or not I can make it this time! Han Fei knew himself very well. Different from Xia Xiaochan, who had an unusual spiritual heritage and other deeply-hidden secrets, he wouldve only been an ordinary person with his spiritual heritage and aptitude if he didnt have the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei said, Lets go. Wait a moment. The mayor suddenly snatched Han Feis shoulder. Before Han Fei could react, he had already grabbed the Hexagon Starfish. Interesting. A Hexagon Starfish. Thats rare. However, it cannot go in. As he talked, the mayor casually threw Mr. Hexagon Starfish to the ground. Mr. Hexagon Starfish was trembling hard and did not have the courage to open its eyes. It had failed to escape the mayors senses even though it had deployed multiple Stealth Arrays. Han Fei said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, wait for me outside. Then, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked to the ritual table at the center in silence. On the ritual table, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan each stood before a blue pillar of light. They looked at each other and stepped in simultaneously. Not meeting any resistance, Han Fei felt that he had just entered a common pillar of water, except that the water here was smoother and clearer than regular seawater. Outside. Outside, the mayor clenched his fists on his back. Was it really a coincidence that he met these two young people on the day of the citys destruction? Could they really inherit the two drops of Chaotic Original Water? Inside the Chaotic Original Water, Han Fei closed his eyes and perceived a moment. A moment later, he opened his eyes and looked up. Huh? Nothing is happening? Han Fei frowned. Though the water seemed different from seawater or fresh water, he didnt sense anything special about it. It only reminded Han Fei of the fresh water in the Mirror of the Sky in the Misty Salty Swamp They were both pure and flawless, but apart from that, nothing special. Han Fei turned to Xia Xiaochan, only to see that Xia Xiaochan was circling inside the pillar. She then looked back at Han Fei. She didnt seem to have any reaction either. When Han Fei was about to extend his arms, he was suddenly pulled by an invisible force, and he appeared out of the water pillar. After that, Xia Xiaochan was ejected too in two seconds. Well The mayor heaved a sigh. It still doesnt work? Xia Xiaochan said, Lets swap and have another try. Han Fei was intrigued. Thats right! Didnt he say that every drop of Chaotic Original Water was different? It might work if they swapped! Therefore, under the mayors watch, they each entered the other blue pillar of light. The mayors eyes were glittering. It was the last chance! His face seemed slightly red. After Han Fei entered the pillar, he hadnt felt anything yet, when he saw that the pillar where Xia Xiaochan was simply disappeared. Great! The mayor roared and clenched his fists in excitement while he stared at Xia Xiaochan. He had lost all his hope, but the pleasant surprise came unexpectedly. Han Fei was shocked too. There was a reaction on her side already? He saw that a water current was rolling on Xia Xiaochans body from left to right and from top to bottom, until it sank into her in the end. Han Fei even saw that Xia Xiaochan was confused. She turned around and fumbled around, as if she was trying to find out where the Chaotic Original Water was However, after searching for a while, Xia Xiaochan immediately turned her eyes to Han Fei. The mayor was staring at Han Fei too. Xia Xiaochan had succeeded. What about Han Fei? Han Fei was rather stunned and nervous himself. Master Calabash, Im counting on you now! Please help me! Its time to collect such a great treasure! There was no telling whether Han Feis prayer worked, or if the Demon Purification Pot had sensed it, but Han Fei sensed that the pillar trembled. Yes, it trembled. During that moment, Han Fei felt that the Chaotic Original Water was alive. He sensed that a life was throbbing! Because of the tremble, the picture before Han Feis eyes changed. After a trance, Han Fei found himself on a boundless ocean when he opened his eyes. Han Fei looked around hurriedly. Where the hell am I now? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his feet were painful. He looked at the waves below his feet, only to see that the waves were made of blades instead of water. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. The ocean below his feet seemed to be made of infinite watery blades, which were rolling and surging like tides. When Han Fei blinked his eyes, the dense blades were gone, and the waves were just regular waves. The blades were nowhere to be seen. Shoot. Whats going on? Han Fei raised his hand and tried to look at the Demon Purification Pot on his wrist. But when he raised his hand, a tide was lifted on the ocean. He was immediately stunned. Is this ocean under my control? Han Fei raised his other hand. As he expected, another tide rose on the ocean. When Han Fei put down his hands, the lifted tides became regular waves again. Hiss! Han Fei swallowed. He tried raising one hand and waving it. Then, he saw blades of water emerging in the lifted tide and darting into the ocean not far away.Han Fei tried spinning his arm, and the waves were rolling in circles and curves in midair too. Inside those caves, countless watery blades were spinning so fast and densely that Han Fei was shocked. When Han Fei put his hands down and lowered his head, he saw something floating at him from the bottom of the ocean. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei sensed that something was shot into his forehead. Instantly, he was woken up with cold sweat all over his body. Pheww! After Han Fei woke up, he found that the mayor was holding a light shield with one hand. Xia Xiaochan was standing next to the mayor, and Mr. Hexagon Starfish was clinging to her. Han Fei looked around in confusion, only to see that the ritual table he was on had been ruined, and that blade marks were everywhere on the wall in the cave. The mayors eyes were shining. He laughed aloud when Han Fei woke up. Haha Hahahaha The mayor laughed so wildly that the rocks were falling and a strong wind was blowing. My city deserves this! Whoever owes us will pay their debt sooner or later! Chapter 421 - Return The mayors calmness was gone. He had suddenly turned crazy, and there was no telling what he was muttering. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were confused. They found the mayor dreadful and pitiful at this moment. As for Mr. Hexagon Starfish, it never dared to open its eyes since it saw the mayor, and it had been acting as if it were a pendant. Looking at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan in comfort, the mayor said, Nature has its own mysteries. My city has been punished for two hundred years for stealing fortunes. So, this is how it will end. After that, the mayor withdrew his smile and looked at Han Fei. Your drop of Chaotic Original Water isnt as good as hers. However, its still a great treasure. Han Fei looked around at the destruction that he had caused. He asked, This is not good enough? The mayor grinned and said, I call your drop of Chaotic Original Water the Infinity Water. It can turn water into weapons. Of course, the weapons cant be higher than your own levels This Infinity Water was the Chaotic Original Water that I borrowed power from, but I could never take it. After that, the mayor turned to Xia Xiaochan. Can you release it? Blinking her eyes, Xia Xiaochan asked, How do I release it? The mayor said, With your mind, like how you release spiritual weapons. Xia Xiaochan opened her hands, and a stream of clear water was gathering in her palm. Staring at it for a long time, the mayor suddenly remarked, Is it the Metamorphosis Water? The mayor said, Try to imagine that its you Xia Xiaochan was slightly stunned. Then, Han Fei saw that the water was growing large and assuming the shape of a human being on the ground. After only a few seconds, an identical Xia Xiaochan emerged. Han Fei was shocked. Her hairstyle, her clothes, her height, her body figure, and even Mr. Hexagon Starfish that was hanging on her leg had been reflected vividly. That was really hard to believe! The mayor, however, put on a smile. That explains a lot. No wonder Ive never been able to borrow its power. Suddenly, the mayor gazed at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan with confusion and relief. In the end, he simply said casually, The Chaotic Original Water is not as simple as it looks. Maybe you can find it out later, but I wont be there to witness it. Xia Xiaochan was rather startled by herself. What the hell? An identical copy of herself? Han Fei asked in shock, Is the duplication capable of fighting? The mayor slightly shook his head. Maybe, if you share some of your spiritual power with it. If my guess is correct, this drop of Chaotic Original Water is known as Metamorphosis Water. It can transform into anything. Xia Xiaochan asked, Metamorphosis Water? The mayor said, Battle suits, weapons, or living creatures, it can be transformed into anything by you. I didnt know that it was Metamorphosis Water. And I cant appreciate the potential it can have Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both stunned by what the mayor said. A drop of Infinity Water contained infinite techniques, and a drop of Metamorphosis Water could transform into anything? It did sound amazing Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, what techniques does the Infinity Water boast? The mayor said with a smile, Thats something that you should find out. However, you are too weak and can only use the fundamental power of the water. You might learn more later. Maybe Han Fei was too shortsighted, but he didnt think that the two drops of water were worth a city. Frowning, Han Fei asked, Senior, did your city fall because of the two drops of water? The mayor snorted and asked, You dont think theyre worth it? Before Han Fei replied, the mayor continued, You dont know the value of the Chaotic Original Water yet. I wouldve exchanged it even if I had two cities and that were doomed. Han Fei swallowed. Those were human lives! And the water was just a treasure The mayor suddenly looked at Han Fei. The destruction of my city is inevitable However, since you have acquired the best treasures of my city, you must promise me something! As he spoke, arcane runes rose from the mayors feet and flooded into Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan crazily. Both of them were greatly shocked. Those black runes did not look like anything good However, they couldnt move at all. Their bodies seemed to be frozen. Xia Xiaochan couldnt flash, either. Dont panic. Its not anything that will control you or contract you. In the future, when the runes emerge from you, remember to rebuild my city above the clouds Han Fei gritted his teeth. What if we fail? The mayor laughed. You wont! Or you will be haunted by demons in your heart! Now that Im giving the Chaotic Original Water to you, you will have to return the favor sooner or later. Hum When the mayor waved his hand again, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had reappeared on the roof that they had been standing on. However, different from when they left, four looming tides were pushing at the city from four directions, trying to drown the whole city. Han Fei saw almost ten monolithic shadows in the tides. He didnt know what they were, but they couldnt be weaklings considering how huge their shadows were The mayor raised his head and looked at the sun. If you two are really chosen by fate, this will probably be your only opportunity to go away Han Fei was horrified when faced with the tides that had risen to the sky! It almost felt like the end of the world Han Fei didnt know which floating island could possibly resist any of the tides. All of a sudden, the mayor grabbed Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and threw them to the only breach in the sky. Remember, my name is Li Huang. Li Huang of the Heavenly Desolation City. My name shall return to the Divine Palace when the Heavenly Desolation City is rebuilt. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan soared into the high sky as if they were on a rocket. Han Fei fused with Little Gold quickly and shouted at Xia Xiaochan, Come here! Xia Xiaochan flashed and grabbed Han Feis arm, before she exclaimed, Look! At this moment, Little Golds wings were leaving a trail of fire. They were so fast that even the air had been torn apart. They saw that, down below, Li Huang stepped on the royal fortress and collapsed it. Then, he stood in the void proudly. My wish has been fulfilled. Theres no enemy that Im scared of anymore Hahaha My sword can kill monsters, warriors, and all the sea demons in this boundless ocean The sky was wreathed by the giant tides that soared thousands of meters high. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt see Li Huang clearly anymore. The only thing that he could see was his sword aura that was sent rippling out. Those sword aura was glowing! For a moment, the whole Heavenly Desolation City was covered by the sword aura. Han Fei had sickness and shortness of breath even though he was high in the sky. Pu!! Xia Xiaochan was not as sturdy as Han Fei. She vomited blood. BAM! They were ascending so fast that they dashed through the overwhelming tides like rushing swordfish. Han Fei saw a lot of sea creatures cruising in the water. Far away, a man-fish seemed to have noticed him too. But everything was fleeting. Before Han Fei could observe them more carefully, he had sensed the light from above. BAM! The surface of the ocean exploded. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan broke out of the water and saw the sunset.Han Fei immediately gasped. Shoot. This is not the Undersea City. Are we not out yet? Xia Xiaochan suddenly flashed and left him. Han Fei turned around quickly, only to see that Xia Xiaochan was moving on the sea as a shadow. On a boat, five advanced Dangling Fishers were staring at him, shocked. They all exclaimed, Han Fei! Its Han Fei! Instantly, Han Fei grinned. Were out! Is this the level-three fishery? Not good. Xia Xiaochan is here too. Lets run! The five advanced Dangling Fishers were almost crying. Why are we so lucky? We were about to leave! How could we have run into those two horrifying people? In the sky, Han Fei took a turn and drew the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, shooting out arrows of spiritual energy. Xia Xiaochan was even faster. She had killed one after a flash. Now that she performed the Thousand Strike Technique, Han Fei didnt have to do anything, and all the five enemies could barely resist the blades from all directions. BAM! Someone detonated himself, and two dove into the sea. The last two were about to run, when they were tied up by two chains, and two daggers were stuck to their neck before they could jump into the sea. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan intended to chase the runners, Han Fei shook his head. Thats unnecessary. Just let them go! They can inform other people that were out. Xia Xiaochan said, Those people are really annoying! They chased me for a long time. Han Fei said with a smile, Well chase them as annoyingly later. Xia Xiaochan mumbled, I want to have a hotpot. The most delicious one. Han Fei said, Just one moment. Then, Han Fei looked at the two survivors and said, Hello! Its nice to meet you. Im going to ask a few questions, and you can go if you answer them satisfactorily. The two men nodded quickly, trembling, with sweat all over their heads. Han Fei grinned and said, Tell me, what happened in the Undersea City recently? Chapter 422 - Hey! Don’t Attack Yet! How did they return to the surface of the sea? Han Fei wasnt very clear. But it really felt great to return to the level-three fishery! Han Fei casually sat down on the top of the boat and listened to the captives description of recent events. It is said that the Undersea City was plagued by poisons the day when you and Yang Huan went on a killing spree. Hundreds of experts were killed. Then, many people escaped in a flurry and disseminated the news. It was eight days ago. Eight days? Astonished, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. They had only spent one day in the Heavenly Desolation City. How had eight days passed? Han Fei then asked, What about the four entrances to the Undersea City?. The captives looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Theyre all crowded. Every gate is surrounded by thousands of people. Heh! They certainly do not want us to get away, do they? Han Feis eyes were cold. That was outrageous! Tens of thousands of people were here just to block him? The two captives looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan in fright, wondering how exactly they got out of the Undersea City Didnt it only have four gates? How did they escape so many peoples attention and come out? Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan raised her dagger and asked, How could so many people have been gathered in only eight days? One of the captives said with a bitter smile, Because a dragon boat is here. Han Feis face immediately changed. A dragon boat is here? Where is it? Han Fei was quite upset. He really hated dragon boats. All his disasters had originated from a dragon boat. The dragon boat is about twenty thousand kilometers from here However, some people would rather not wait, so they came in advance. Han Feis face slightly changed. Where is the dragon boat from? The Seaborne Prairie? Huh? Both of the two captives were stunned by the question. They shook their head and said, No. It seems to be from the Sea Entrance Stairs. Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked Han Fei, Are we going to board a dragon boat? I havent visited one yet! Han Fei peeped at Xia Xiaochan weirdly. Forget it! Do you want to get yourself killed? Its time to slip away Xia Xiaochan asked, Where to? Are we going to the Sea Entrance Stairs? Han Fei scoffed, Of course not! The Sea Entrance Stairs is too dangerous. Were going to the Thousand Smoke Valley. Im told that Le Renkuang was there. Then, Han Fei extended his hand and said, Give me your Sea Swallowing Seashells and get the hell out of here. The two advanced Dangling Fishers were almost crying now that they were losing their Sea Swallowing Seashells. However, they could only reluctantly submit their Sea Swallowing Seashells, while worrying that Han Fei might kill them afterward. But out of their expectation, Han Fei kicked them into the sea after obtaining the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Then, Han Fei waved his hand, and the red awesome Wind God Boat appeared on the sea. Ah! Xia Xiaochan was so shocked that her eyes almost popped out. She exclaimed, What a beautiful boat! Where did you get it? Did you rob someone? I want one too Han Fei said gloomily, Just drop it! I was almost killed in order to get this boat Come on, lets go to the Thousand Smoke Valley. Xia Xiaochan had flashed into the Wind God Boat without Han Feis instruction. Curiously, she touched and tapped everything she saw. She even rolled on the windshield in front of the boat. Hey, hey, hey. Enough fun. Its time to go Hum A huge pit was left on the sea when the boat took off. The water nearby was pushed a thousand meters away. After the boat soared into the sky, it left sonic explosion ripples in the splendid afterglow. On the surface of the ocean After the Wind God Boat left, two heads craned out. Gudu What a fast boat! Hurry! Lets go back to the dragon boat! Were going to be rich! The other man was overjoyed too. Thats right! Lets go back to the dragon boat! The intelligence that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan have escaped will be worth a lot of money, and its even more valuable that theyre going to the Thousand Smoke Valley. I dont know why they didnt kill us At this moment, while clinging to the boat, Xia Xiaochan shrieked, Its too fast! Too fast! Slow down! Han Fei simply said cockily, Is it fast? Im not feeling anything. In the raging wind, Xia Xiaochan shouted, How was my acting just now?. Han Fei raised his thumb. Very good. The intelligence that were going to the Thousand Smoke Valley is definitely worth their lives. One day passed. On the way to the Sea Entrance Stairs on the sea. Xia Xiaochan was preparing a hotpot on a plain-looking boat. She was complaining at this moment, You do it Mine is not delicious as yours. Han Fei said, You wash up the lobsters first and get a few crabs for us. We want the crab oil. Xia Xiaochan leaned her head close and saw that Han Fei was working on a jade slip. She was lost for words. What are you doing? A minute later, Han Fei threw the jade slip to Xia Xiaochan and said, Okay! You will be mocked if you cant cook as a girl Xia Xiaochan snorted. Why should I cook when you can do that for me? My food is not as delicious as yours anyway. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochan peeped at the jade slip and exclaimed, The Thousand Face Technique? Its a demon-level divine-quality art for disguise. Where did you find it? Han Fei chuckled. Thats a long story that Ill tell you later. Learn it now. Were the targets for the whole level-three fishery right now. We cant possibly approach the Sea Entrance Stairs with our current faces. Delightedly, Xia Xiaochan entered the cabin with the Thousand Face Technique. Han Fei was in a good mood. This was probably the most enjoyable day since he came to the level-three fishery! He cooked lobsters in a pot and took out the meat, before he covered the meat with crab oil and roe. Fragrance was already spreading out. In another wok, a dozen seasonings were being fried and had been turned into a pulp. There was also a sour smell in the air. Well, well. Infinity Water. Infinity Water. Im a man with a great treasure now. Im no longer a Mr. Nobody At night, three moons rose in the sky, spraying brilliant moonlight on the sea. With the whirling breeze whirling and the blowing tides, the sea was even more magnificent than usual. Now and then, chains would be launched, before they returned with fish or broken shells. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was definitely the best watcher during the night. Mr. Hexagon Starfish had already shrunk into a ball. It was holding a tank of liquor with its six tentacles that were greasy with the sauce that Han Fei just made. Han Fei kicked it to the head of the boat and said, Thats too outrageous! Ive never seen a starfish that drinks liquor and eats meat. What else do you not do? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes were hazy. You dont understand the sorrow of the starfish Han Fei scoffed, Youre sad? Could you have lived such a thrilling life without me? The Hexagon Starfish almost turned into a small starfish and hid in the tank of liquor. It did not want to talk to Han Fei at all at this moment. This human being was too horrifying! There were too many times that it felt it would have a heart attack! It didnt get any treasures or glittering stones, and it was not allowed to have some meat? Han Fei, come here. Han Fei dashed to the deck, only to jump to his feet. Hey! Which monster are you! Change back to your original look right now! Shua A pair of daggers was stuck to Han Feis belly. Come again? Raising his head, Han Fei looked at the sky and said, Cant you be more natural? Why do you have to change into Mrs. Wenren? Xia Xiaochan said angrily, What about Mrs. Wenren? Is Mrs. Wenren not pretty? Han Fei was lost for words. Of course she is But have you considered my feelings? If you turn into Mrs. Wenren, I cant possibly kiss you! Go away! I wont let you kiss me anymore. Ill turn into Xiaobai.Han Fei hurried to stop her. Wait, dont! That would be even more preposterous. Do you really want me to kiss Luo Xiaobai? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment and tilted her head. Then forget it. Who do you want me to turn into? Han Fei said solemnly, First of all, we want to blend in as a regular guy and a regular girl. Since were so strong, we have to give exceptional performances! Therefore, we have to give ourselves nicknames Xia Xiaochan silently raised her daggers. Like Thug Legend? Han Fei said solemnly, Thats not good enough Ive thought of many options. You can choose one. Xia Xiaochan smiled weirdly and pulled Han Fei. Sit down and lets talk slowly. Han Fei: ??? Cough, cough Han Fei peeped at Xia Xiaochan and asked, What do you think of Black Wind Spooks? Two shadows in a dark night in the sea Hey! Dont attack me yet! I have other options Chapter 423 - Black and White Ghosts Gululu The Hexagon Starfish had never drunk any alcohol before. It was the first time that it had dinner with Han Fei and got in touch with alcohol. The Hexagon Starfish fell in love with alcohol almost right after the first mouthful. At this moment, while holding the bottle of liquor, it stared at Han Fei who was hopping nonstop under the poking, frightened. It thought that Han Fei was horrifying enough, but this Xia Xiaochan seemed even more dreadful than him! However, it rolled its big eyes for a long time but still failed to understand why human beings liked to keep their heads together. BAM! Lying on the ground, Han Fei shouted, Xia Xiaochan, thats too much! Stop! I have many more creative ideas. Listen to me first! Two Hotpot Deities. Two Dagger Warriors. Two Demons in the Sea. Two Treasure Hunters. Two Envoys of the Nether World. Two Villains. Two Wonders. Clang, Clang, Clang Clang, Clang, Clang Black and White Ghosts Stop! Youll have to choose one! Huh? Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan squatted and asked, Black and White Ghosts? Thats a good name. She then declared, Its official then. Well go by Black and White Ghosts! Han Fei quickly rose back to his feet. Are you sure? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, Im sure. Han Fei said, Okay, dont regret it! Here, Ill draw a picture for you. Youre truly wise! Black and White Ghosts are too unique. If we dress up like them, nobody will possibly realize who we actually are. One hour passed. The Hexagon Starfish watched two idiots, one in black and the other in white, both wearing high hats, staring at each other. Han Fei repositioned Xia Xiaochans hat and said solemnly, From today on, you will be Xie Bian, and I will be Fan Wujiu. You are a soul warrior, and Im a cook! Xia Xiaochan immediately pulled her hat aside. I dont want to be called Xie Bilan. Thats clearly a boys name. My name will be Xie Xiaochan. Han Fei said, Are you silly? Do you want everybody to guess that your actual name is Xia Xiaochan? Can you be more obvious? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Okay, Ill be Xie Xiaoan then. Also Your name is too ominous. Wujiu, meaning helpless, is too pitiful. Since you are a cook, you will be Fan Datong, meaning food bucket! Han Fei was stunned. Hey. Thats too much! Are you calling me a food bucket, a lazy person who sits around and eats all day? Xia Xiaochan extended her hand and pulled Han Feis hat aside too. Dont think that way. You are a cook anyway, and you should be named like a cook. Is there a better name for you than Datong? Han Fei: Han Fei said gloomily, Can we be more serious? At least, straighten your hat, okay? Xia Xiaochan said, Its more comfortable this way. Han Fei: Han Fei had never revealed his identity as a cook in the level-three fishery, except for the one time in the restaurant on the dragon boat. But everybody was having food back then, and he wasnt the only person who added seasonings to the pot. More importantly, Han Feis identity as a soul warrior and as a spirit gatherer had been too well-known. But those who had seen Han Feis Blood Drinking Knife were all dead, so he could use that As for Xia Xiaochan, she never used daggers at the beginning, so she could use rods now. Searching the numerous Sea Swallowing Seashells and finding the only high-quality spiritual rod, Han Fei gave it to Xia Xiaochan and said, Dont use Shadow Kill anymore. Few people can defeat you in a head-on clash. Besides, since we are a team, we should always take action together as a team. Xia Xiaochan was confused. Do we have to go to the Sea Entrance Stairs? Han Fei nodded. We know too little about the Abyssal Chasm, and were only pretending to go to the Thousand Smoke Valley. As for the Sea Entrance Stairs and the Cave of Death, theyve been explored by us. So, the Sea Entrance Stairs is the only option now. The level-three fishery is a place where geniuses gather anyway, and most of them are near the famous treasure troves. We will not raise suspicion if we go there in our new disguises Xia Xiaochan asked, Are we not going to look for Zhang Xuanyu and the rest of them? Han Fei said, I bought Zhang Xuanyus intelligence before, but its outdated. How can we look for him in this vast sea? As for Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai, I never received any information on them. I suspect that theyre still exploring some place Xia Xiaochan took out a Wanted List and asked, Why are you the third place and Im the 32rd? Han Fei closed the list and said, Thats fine. We have plenty of opportunities to get you into the top three too. Chances are that you may even become the first place Han Feis mouth was about to reach her face, but Xia Xiaochan pushed it away with her fist. No. You cant kiss me unless I want to be kissed. Han Fei asked, Then do you want to be kissed now? Xia Xiaochan said, No, I dont. After a minute, he asked again, What about now? BAM! Han Fei was kissed and fell on the ground. Lost for words, he sighed. Women are really weird and complicated creatures The next day after Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left, something big happened in the Undersea City. At first, rumor had it that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had escaped and crushed several advanced Dangling Fishers. But nobody believed it back then. When all the four gates of the Undersea City were blocked, even a crab that came from inside would be opened and examined. It was impossible to imagine that two people could have slipped away So, the news did not raise any attention but was considered a rumor. Nobody believed that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were leaving for the Thousand Smoke Valley However, at the next dawn, waterspouts rose around the Undersea City and surged, followed by an earthquake. Then, everything was changing. Overwhelming tides were rising Then, witnessed by countless people, the Undersea City cracked and collapsed! In the meantime, many people ran out of the Undersea City, but they were all blocked by the people at the gates. Neither the advanced Dangling Fishers nor the peak-level Dangling Fishers escaped. Eventually, nobody found Han Fei or Xia Xiaochan. After a day, the Undersea City completely exploded in a deafening explosion. It was said that a black hole appeared in that area, absorbing countless people and resulting in numerous casualties. The nearest dragon boat immediately changed its course and sailed away from the area. After thousands of victims ran to the dragon boat, all kinds of rumors were starting. Someone said that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan acquired unparalleled treasures, which led to the destruction of the seal in the Undersea City. Of course, it was the simplest and crudest version that could be made up easily. So, it was not very trustworthy. Not many people believed that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were powerful enough to destroy a huge city. Then, another rumor stated that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan triggered a certain defensive mechanism in the Undersea City and died with the city. Some other people claimed that an unknown creature emerged from the Undersea City and caused the catastrophe. According to all the theories, it was not clear whether or not Han Fei found Xia Xiaochan in the end, but it was agreed that he did something similar to what he had done in the Seaborne Prairie.At this moment, those who spoke most vehemently were the survivors who met Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. They swore in the name of the Sea God every day on the dragon boat that they would die a miserable death if they were lying. Eventually, they failed to sell their intelligence for money, but people were gradually convinced by them. But the problem was, though they believed that Han Fei had probably left for the Thousand Smoke Valley, nobody followed him anymore. This time, more than five thousand people had died in the Undersea City. Although most of them died in the uncanny explosion of the Undersea City, it was certainly Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans fault because they wouldnt have been there if it werent for Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. For that reason, the new Wanted List was issued. It was stated that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan triggered a disaster maliciously and caused the death of countless people. But why were those people in the Undersea City? The list was quite ambiguous about it and simply focused on the nefariousness of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were going to the Sea Entrance Stairs, another big thing happened. It was said that, five thousand kilometers away from the Flowing Stone Pit in the level-three fishery, a fatty was chased by many people after acquiring a treasure. Perhaps because he was pissed, the fatty opened his mouth and swallowed the chasers as well as their boat and their spiritual beasts. It was the most unusual news in the level-three fishery recently and caught a lot of attention. Chapter 424 - Black and White Maniacs Eight days later. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were sitting on the fishing boat eating hot pot. What was in the pot turned out to be a person who was about to be cooked. Not far from the two of them, a young man was shivering, looking scared out of his pants. Please Let me go. Im not tasty! Han Fei held a brick in his left hand and sharpened a kitchen knife with his right hand. Human flesh tastes chewier than seafood. Would you like to have a try? Xia Xiaochan was looking at the young man up and down and then said, Fan Datong, isnt he a bit too old? Han Fei shrugged. Oh? Is he old? The young man nodded hard. Yes, yes, although I look young, I am almost 40 years old. You dont believe me? Look How tough my flesh is With that, the young man rolled up his sleeves and took a bite on his arm, leaving a row of teeth marks. Han Fei said with sarcasm, I cant believe a person would try eating himself! Thats gross! Fuck off Dont let me see you again. Next time I see you, I will draw out your bones and make soup. After this guy ran away, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan rolled with laughter Xia Xiaochan laughed so hard that her hat fell from her head. How many times have we met people like him these past few days? Han Fei clutched his stomach. I dont know. Dozens? They think we can be easily bullied because we are only intermediate Dangling Fishers. As they talked, the dummy in the hot pot turned into a mass of water and was taken into Xia Xiaochans body. In the pot, a large Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber was steaming hot. Xia Xiaochan covered her red cheeks with both hands. But isnt it too obvious? You and I are both intermediate Dangling Fishers, yet so powerful. Would anyone guess our real identities? Han Fei suggested, Maybe you can make a breakthrough? Xia Xiaochan picked up a piece of sea cucumber and stuffed it into her mouth. What about you? Would you like to make a breakthrough too? I feel I still need to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. Xia Xiaochan: Then do it! Anyway, its still early from the one-year deadline. Han Fei scratched his head. Wouldnt it be too fast for me to break through to an advanced Dangling Fisher now? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, I found that Dangling Fishers vary greatly in strength. People in the same realm can be completely different in strength. Han Fei pondered and shook his head. Forget it. Im not in a hurry. Our current strength and weapons are completely different from before. Besides, we have changed our faces. So, we dont have to force a breakthrough. For the strong, there is no difference between the intermediate and advanced levels. Xia Xiaochan thought about it for a while. Yes, what he said seemed to be true. Most of the advanced Dangling Fishers nowadays were too weak, including peak-level Dangling Fishers. Han Fei said with a smile, We should frighten some people more and make a name as the Black and White Ghosts! Driving an ordinary fishing boat, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan travelled very slowly. Along the way, the two of them played lovey-dovey, hugging and kissing; or just eating So after travelling for almost half a month and being robbed dozens of times, they were still a long way from the Steps into the Sea. In the past half month, the one who was happiest was the Hexagon Starfish. Drinking a pot of wine every day, he was so happy! Usually, as soon as this guy woke up, he would be stuffed into a pot of wine by Han Fei. He didnt have two mouthfuls before he lost himself to drinking. Then no starfish would disturb the two-person world of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan asked, Where did you get this starfish? He is such a heavy drinker. Well, his capacity for alcohol is a bit poor, but he is very capable. Just let him drink by himself. During this period of time, Han Fei had been practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies Art. Although the effect of this technique was getting weaker and weaker, it could greatly enhance body flexibility. In fact, Han Fei was making breakthroughs so fast that he didnt have much time to stabilize his cultivation. This 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies Art had greatly helped Han Fei solidify his realm. Xia Xiaochan was getting pickier and pickier on food these days because Han Fei gave her a spiritual fruit every day. Therefore, this girl was very energetic every day, often went to the sea to catch fish, and also took Han Fei to sweep for spiritual fruits under the sea. The two of them practiced quietly for more than half a month. The people who wanted to rob them along the way were nothing but a joke to them! In the half a month, the strength of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had been soaring. Eating tons of spiritual fruits, it seemed that they could break through to become advanced Dangling Fishers at any time. On this day, the breeze was gentle and the sun warm. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan lay on the ordinary fishing boat, basking in the sun and holding hands. Since Xia Xiaochan was proposed to by countless men in the Heavenly Desolate City, she seemed to be familiar with matters between men and women and no longer kept to herself as before. Under Han Feis repeated attacks, she didnt resist him any longer. Han Fei crossed his legs delightedly and thought to himself, Actually, this is not bad! In the future, I will go back to school with Xia Xiaochan, go to the Unknown Place and the Thousand Star City together, and rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City together The path of cultivation will be quite pleasant! Then he realized that he had many things to do. Han Fei tilted his head. Do you think Luo Xiaobai will choose Zhang Xuanyu or Le Renkuang in the end? Xia Xiaochan: ??? Why does she have to choose one of them? Look, we still have a long way to go! We need to go to the Unknown place, the Thousand Star City, and the Heavenly Palace But there are only five of us in our team, so something is bound to happen among the remaining three of them, right? Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. Kuangkuang. Han Fei curiously asked, Why? Is Zhang Xuanyu not handsome enough? Xia Xiaochan snorted. Zhang Xuanyu is annoying. He always likes to play with other girls. Han Fei: What she said was true. Zhang Xuanyu, who was fickle in love, didnt seem to match Luo Xiaobai, the little iceberg. However, he didnt think that Luo Xiaobai would choose Le Renkuang So, Han Fei was basking in the sun, thinking, Anyway, Xia Xiaochan is mine. Swish! Swish! Swish! Suddenly, the sky darkened and dozens of spiritual energy arrows suddenly fell from the sky. Xia Xiaochan just wanted to flash away, but Han Fei stopped her. Dont teleport. We are the Black and White Ghosts. With that, a sharpening stone appeared in Han Feis hand. As the whetstone turned, it immediately became a boulder, protecting them overhead. BAM! BAM! BAM! When all the arrows exploded, Han Fei took back the whetstone and looked up, only to see that five fishing boats fell from the sky. There were nearly 20 people on the fishing boats, who were staring coldly at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. The Hexagon Starfish hung on Han Feis lap with a swish, feeling that human beings were really terrifying. Hed better attach to Han Feis body as a pendant. Anyway, he didnt think Han Fei would be easily killed by others. The leader of the group of people, who was a young man, yelled, Black and White thieves, today we are going to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and kill you both. Behind the young man, a girl scolded, You two are most wicked, cooking and eating human beings. It is intolerable! Today is your day to die. Han Fei glanced at her. Gee, arent you the old spinster we let go two days ago? Gosh! I let you go, but you came back to take revenge? Oh I must eat you today. The girl shrank her head in fright. Brother, did you hear him? Did you hear him? That day, I saw them cooking people with my own eyes. They are just two lunatics! The young man swallowed. Since childhood, he had never heard of a cannibal. They had really opened his eyes. A man with a beard shouted, Look what they are wearing! They are certainly not good people! How can anyone wear black and white with such a high hat? We cant let them off. The armorists in their team put down their armor boxes and said, We must cut you into pieces today. At this moment, Han Fei said in a voice transmission to Xia Xiaochan, It is time for us to make a name for ourselves! But remember, we can only use ordinary combat skills. Xia Xiaochan responded, There are so many of them. Im afraid I wont be able to beat them with ordinary combat skills! Han Fei pondered. Then leave them to me! Lets learn some other combat skills after driving them away. I have hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells, in which there are a lot of combat skills for us to learn. On the opposite side, a manipulator had summoned a large number of green vines and seaweed. However, Han Fei growled and suddenly shot out like lightning holding the Blood Drinking Knife and the sharpening stone.Xia Xiaochan, holding a stick, stood on one of Han Feis shoulders. The two of them looked extremely weird. To these dozens of people, the other party had only two people, yet they were rushing towards them? Kill! Han Fei gave a grim smile. Majestic Mystic Spell. This was the first time Han Fei used the Majestic Mystic Spell because he had no chance to use it before. When he was in the Heavenly Desolate City, he hadnt had such a life-threatening event. Moreover, in the battle of the Heavenly Desolate City, those Inferior Man-Fish only fought whoever was strong, so Han Fei did not dare to use it. After all, there would always be someone stronger than him in that place! But now, this combat technique could be used! He and Xia Xiaochan had too many restrictions. They could use neither their spiritual beasts nor their contractual spiritual beasts, and Master Hexagon could only serve as a mobile formation giver. Han Fei shouted, Haha! My food, die! Chapter 425 - Void Breaking Technique To be honest, Han Fei was a bit unaccustomed to not using the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. The whetstone in Han Feis hand was actually just refined. Due to recent events, Han Fei had obtained a lot of spoils. He found a mid-quality spiritual weapon from those Sea Swallowing Seashells and then re-refined it in Forge the Universe to make it a high-quality spiritual weapon. The whetstone and kitchen knife were simply a perfect match for their new travels. At this moment, Han Fei rushed into the group of people. There was no peak-level Dangling Fisher among them. This was the first time Han Fei used the Majestic Mystic Spell, so he was not quite experienced with it yet. After being shot dozens of times and slashed dozens of times, he finally knocked over one of their fishing boats. As the Blood Drinking Knife turned, the entire fishing boat was cut in half by Han Fei. Those people were shocked and they raised their weapons to block him. However, with a single slash, he shattered dozens of spiritual weapons and clattering sounds were heard one after another. One of those people failed to respond quickly enough and was cut into two pieces along with his rod. A dozen people were seriously injured in just one blow. Many peoples arms were chopped off by Han Fei and some were about to run away in horror. Run! someone suddenly shouted. Now they were not in the mood for enforcing justice on behalf of the heavens! With such a simple blow, he seriously injured most of them! What if he attacked again? Han Fei held the whetstone in one hand and the Blood Drinking Knife in the other, laughing out loud. We, the Black and White Ghosts, will take your lives today! Now tremble under our feet The young man picked up his sister and jumped into the sea. He felt like he had already peed. Crazy. The world is crazy. Just as Han Fei opened his arms and posed to the sky, everyone escaped. These people just wished they could have eight legs so as to escape from the lunatic, Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan was also dumbfounded. At this moment, she was still standing on Han Feis shoulder! As soon as she raised the stick in her hand, she saw the blade flash, and then the enemy was defeated?! What the hell happened?! She knew Han Fei was strong, but never expected him to be this strong! Even she might still be seriously injured by that slash just now. And when Han Fei made the cut, she could feel that he didnt use all his strength. Otherwise, the dozen or so people would have been all dead now. Han Fei still kept that pose and glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Are they all gone? Gulp! Xia Xiaochan lowered her head, looked at Han Fei, and suddenly screamed, Gosh! How have you suddenly become so powerful? Han Fei signaled her to hush, before putting away the whetstone and Blood Drinking Knife, then he patted Xia Xiaochans little feet. Come down first. Xia Xiaochan flashed to the fishing boat and then looked at Han Fei with her large watery eyes as if looking at an alien. Xia Xiaochan shivered. You just used a secret method, didnt you? It must be a secret method. What secret method can make you so strong suddenly? How much power did you use just now? 50%? You Listening to Xia Xiaochan blab, Han Fei was complacent. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan pulled his ears. Come on, tell me Where did you get such a powerful secret method? There isnt such a powerful secret method in the school library! And is there any side effect with your secret method? Are the side effects severe? Hey hey! Let go, let go of my ear first The two horsed around for a while, and then Han Fei lied to her that he obtained the secret method by accident. When Han Fei said that this secret method could be used after he accumulated enough food, Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. Really? Are the side effects so small? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Can I lie to you? I accumulate energy by eating Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers, okay? Only high-energy foods can supplement energy faster But, in the level-three fishery, there are too few marine creatures with extremely high energy such as Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers! If I eat ordinary foods, how much do I have to eat? Xia Xiaochan swallowed. Then, if Kuangkuang uses this secret method If Le Renkuang got this secret method, he would probably spend 11 hours a day eating And use the one hour left for fighting. After a pause, Xia Xiaochan said with shining eyes, I want to learn it too. Han Fei knew that Xia Xiaochan couldnt resist this temptation, so he said generously, Girl, give me a smile, and I will teach you. Hee hee hee Xia Xiaochan immediately gave him a fawning smile. Han Fei said in an ostentatious manner, Good, I like it! Now kiss me and I will teach you. Smack! Han Fei grinned from ear to ear. When he got this Majestic Mystic Spell, he knew the other four would also want to learn it, especially Le Renkuang, he would never let go of this secret method. And Zhang Xuanyu, he could even hug Han Feis legs and cry, begging him to teach him As for Luo Xiaobai, well, she was like a fair lady and never ate too much, unlike Xia Xiaochan, who would eat like a horse when she got delicious food. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, enjoying Xia Xiaochans ingratiation, grunting. Ah, for some reason, I suddenly feel a little sore in my shoulders. After waiting for a while, Han Fei got no response from Xia Xiaochan, so he opened his eyes and looked up. Xia Xiaochan was looking at him from above, grinning grimly. Suddenly, a pair of slim legs locked his neck. Master Han Fei, does it feel good to boss me around? Your shoulders are sore? What about your head Hawk Hawk Let go of my neck! Han Fei was lying on the deck, his neck was strangled by Xia Xiaochan, and his face flushed. Ill teach you Ill teach you Hawk, hawk After a moment. Han Fei complained helplessly, Where are your manners? Youre a girl, OK? Xia Xiaochan was holding a jade slip right now and staring back at Han Fei. Dont bother me. Shut up. I &% Han Fei was very angry. What a wretched girl! Why the hell do I take Xia Xiaochan as a cute little girl? Am I only in it for the pain? In addition to the Majestic Mystic Spell, Han Fei also gave a bunch of combat skills for soul warriors to Xia Xiaochan. After all, Xia Xiaochan could no longer act as a hunter for some time to come. Therefore, she must learn some combat skills to temporarily pretend to be a soul warrior. Xia Xiaochan went to cultivate in the sea and their journey was temporarily suspended. At this time, Han Fei took out his fishing rod. Since he deduced the Void Fishing Technique to level four, he hadnt had time to fish, let alone practice the Void Breaking Technique. Now he hadnt made a name for him and Xia Xiaochan as the Black and White Ghosts yet and was not in a hurry to rush to the Steps into the Sea. Since he had time, he should practice his fishing skills. He couldnt just spend all his time playing lovey-dovey with Xia Xiaochan Han Fei shuddered as he thought about it. Xia Xiaochan liked this feeling at first because the experience was fresh and new Then, as they kissed a lot, she was no longer tense all over like the first time. Once, when Han Fei tried to do something to her, she almost chopped his hand off, which almost scared him out of his pants. Different from the first three levels of the Void Fishing Technique, which were only fishing skills and hook skills, the Void Breaking Technique was Fuck Thousand-mile fishing technique? S Han Fei blinked. Level-four of the Void Fishing Technique was actually a Thousand Mile Fishing Technique! With this magical hook technique, he would be able to fish thousands of miles away just like Wen Renyu and Xiao Zhan. Although there are limitations in time and space The technique can break the void and help you fish tens of thousands of miles away in a flashHan Fei recited the mantra, which suddenly popped up in his mind. Almost subconsciously, Han Fei cast the hook. Han Fei saw the fishing hook flash in the air, and after it disappeared for about 0.01 seconds, it appeared deep underwater. This technique really worked! In the next few days, Han Fei swung the hook frantically. Just as they were traveling at tortoise speed, on a dragon boat near the Steps into the Sea, the news about the Black and White Ghosts had already spread. If only one or two people were talking about the Black and White Ghosts, it didnt matter But there were dozens of people talking about them! This was worth paying attention to. At this moment. In the hiring hall of the dragon boat. A young woman said softly, Three players looking for one more player. We need a hunter who is also a peak-level Dangling Fisher, to team up to hunt the Black and White Ghosts. Does anyone want to join? In the crowd, a young man with two scars running through his face came over. Hey! I want in. Chapter 426 - Make A Name Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had just come out of a secret realm. At this moment, the two of them were sitting in front of a large pot with a skinned sea snake stewed in it. The soup was boiling, bubbling, and the aroma overflowed, and even the Hexagon Starfish was waiting by the pot eagerly. Xia Xiaochan supported her chin with her hand in depression. Why have most of the places marked on our map been explored? Han Fei shrugged indifferently. Isnt this normal? We are only about 50,000 kilometers away from the bustling Steps into the Sea, so its normal that the secret realms along the way have been explored. Xia Xiaochan poked at the sea snake with chopsticks in boredom to see if the meat was done. When she glimpsed at the Hexagon Starfish who was sticking to the wine jar, she poked it with her chopsticks. You lazy starfish. Can I stew you too? The Hexagon Starfish: ??? Swish! The Hexagon Starfish hung on Han Feis leg immediately, and his six big eyes were full of horror. I am not tasty. The starfish has no meat. My body is now full of alcohol, not tasty at all. The Hexagon Starfish was really scared of Xia Xiaochan. In this short period of tens of days, he had seen Han Fei being abused by this woman many times. Powerful as Han Fei was, he was still abused by her. How horrible this woman could be! Xia Xiaochan sighed, Humph These secret realms are really boring! Lets hurry up to the Steps into the Sea? Han Fei was also poking at the snake meat with his chopsticks, and making sure it was done, he picked up a large piece of meat and put it in his mouth. No hurry Only after we become famous as the Black and White Ghosts will no one suspect us Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan twisted her head. We are already very famous! Recently, many fishing boats ran away from a distance as soon as they spotted us. They must have known us. Han Fei shook his head. Thats different. We still need a big victory. For example, a few peak-level Dangling Fishers, a famous figure in the level-three fishery, or a descendant of a powerful family in the Thousand Star City Only by winning against such a person can we be considered famous. Well, ideally, our ranking on the Wanted List will rise and then well be qualified to enter the Steps into the Sea! Xia Xiaochan sighed, took a large piece of snake meat and threw it into her bowl. Are the Steps into the Sea really that dangerous? Han Fei said with a smile, The Steps into the Sea are very safe and almost everyone can go there. As long as you are in the area of the Steps into the Sea, you are safe. However, it is said that those who can really descend into the depths of the Steps into the Sea are all extremely strong. For example, those on the Wanted List, descendants of big families from the Thousand Star City, influential figures in the level-three fishery, Heavenly Talents in the towns If were not famous enough, how can we compete with these people? As he said this, he suddenly picked up the unboiled sea snake head and smashed it into the night sky. The next moment, the snakes tongue flew back. A fishing boat descended from the sky and there were three peak-level Dangling Fishers on it, which demonstrated the strength of the people who came this time. Han Fei glanced at them. A soul warrior, an armorist, a spirit gatherer Huh! Shouldnt there also be a hunter and a manipulator? Xia Xiaochan muttered, Is this wave of people strong enough? Han Fei chuckled. I think so. Xia Xiaochan picked up her rod and looked around. She and Han Fei were not fools. Since only three people appeared on the other side, there must be the two others nearby. With her hunters instinct, she guessed that the opponents hunter must be looking for an opportunity to assassinate her! Since the strength of Han Fei had been known, Xia Xiaochan would always be the first target to be attacked. Besides, she was a girl so the opponents hunter would naturally pick her first. The leader of these people was an armorist. At this moment, his armor box was opened and soon surrounded by nine weapons. The Black Moon Sickle among them was exceptionally dazzling in the dark night. Recently, I heard that there were two people named the Black and White Ghosts near the Steps into the Sea. This must be you, right? With the strength of an intermediate Dangling Fisher, you can wipe out more than 20 people? Youre quite strong! The armorist laughed loudly. His body was full of steel thorn armor, and there was a big tortoise shield on his chest to protect his vitals. Beside him, a soul warrior was holding two scimitars and carrying two others behind him, looking quite cool. This soul warrior stepped over from the ship, and the two scimitars in his hand were thrown out, spinning like two huge rollers, one attacking their upper bodies and the other attacking their lower bodies. Immediately afterward, he pulled out the two scimitars on his back and rotated them in his hands. The huge blade light swept across the sea, like two vertical wave scimitars, rolling towards Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. Whats the use of all these bells and whistles? Bang The whetstone came out. Following Han Feis heavy smash, the two scimitars bounced off, and Han Fei took a step back. When the two blades rolled over at him again, he swung the whetstone at them again and took a step back. Seeing this scene, the opponents eyes were all lit up. Since Han Fei took a step back, it meant that he couldnt resist them. The soul warrior smiled. This guy had to retreat even in face of his tentative blow, which showed that Han Fei was not his match. When this soul warrior got close, the nine sword shadows fell from the sky, carrying a shocking power that darted at Han Fei. Swish Swish Swish With the Blood Drinking Knife in his hand, Han Fei shouted, You are no match for me! Clatter As soon as Han Fei shouted these words, the fishing boat under his feet was suddenly lifted up. An octopus tentacle tens of meters long suddenly rose up and snapped onto the boat. At this critical moment, a strange figure suddenly appeared behind Xia Xiaochan. Boom! In the blink of an eye, Xia Xiaochan disappeared. She didnt flash but used the Roaming Technique. Majestic Mystic Spell. Almost at the same time, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan used their secret method. In an instant, their soaring momentum directly formed a powerful energy shock. The armorists expression changed drastically. Not good, retreat. However, it was too late. Han Fei waved the Blood Drinking Knife in his hand and the guy was only two or three meters away from him. The soul warrior tried to block his slash with two scimitars and drove the other two to hack at Han Fei from behind. However, Han Fei didnt even dodge them as he slashed at the soul warrior. You Swoosh! An octopus tentacle slapped Han Fei horizontally, intending to block his blow, which must have been from the manipulator. As a ray of spiritual energy fell, a spiritual energy armor fell on the body of the soul warrior. This was a means from the spirit gatherer. A tortoise shield rose in the air, also to stop Han Feis attack. Assisted by the other three, the soul warrior launched a spiritual energy protective cover on his body with a cold look, and at the same time, a crab phantom appeared in front of him, pinching at Han Fei. Puff Crack! Crack! Puff But in the blink of an eye, the tentacle flew out, the tortoise shell burst into pieces, the spiritual energy armor and the spiritual energy protective cover shattered at the same time, and the crab phantom was cut into two pieces. This scene stunned everyone. What the hell was this power? How could this slash be so powerful? Unfortunately, Han Fei was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher after all. Even though his strength increased fivefold, he still failed to kill the soul warrior with this blow. After all, the latter still had two scimitars to protect his body. However, even so, this soul warrior was still sent flying upside down by him, and the two scimitars in his hand broke directly. He was terrified and wanted to retreat. However, the whetstone had turned into a large slab tens of meters tall and smashed at him abruptly. Bang The sea vibrated and huge splashes emerged. Han Fei stepped on the seawater, withstood the power of the nine sword shadows, and slashed out again. Puff Clang, clang, clang That soul warrior, when he was dying, showed a look of horror. He, a peak-level Dangling Fisher assisted by his companions, couldnt even withstand two blows of this guy? Han Feis body was also marked with nine scratches by the nine sword shadows, and there was blood seeping out of his skin. The armorist on the opposite side was dumbfounded, and his expression changed drastically when he saw the soul warrior who was split into two pieces by the slash. Of course, in addition to Han Feis offensive power, he was even more alarmed by Han Feis defensive power. He knew the nine sword shadows very well! The one in the middle was a high-quality spiritual weapon, and the outer ones were eight mid-quality spiritual weapons. This nine-sword killer move was actually physically resisted by this guy? At this moment, the worldview of this armorist collapsed. Is this guy really a ghost? The opponents spirit gatherer directly controlled the fishing boat to take off. Withdraw! Han Fei looked up with a smile and suddenly said, Master Hexagon, now its your turn. Swish, swish, swish Purple beams of light rose into the sky. Master Hexagon had been idling around for so long, and finally had a chance to use his tactics. Chapter 427 - Show No Mercy Above the sky, the fishing boat started. Han Fei waved his hand remotely and said, Welcome to come again! With that, Han Fei turned around and jumped into the sea. In fact, Han Fei let off the armorist and spirit gatherer intentionally. After all, they wanted to make a name as the Black and White Ghost combination! However, he would not let go of the manipulator hiding under the water and the hunter on his ship. These people were peak-level Dangling Fishers, and unlike those advanced Dangling Fishers, their words counted. It was enough to have the two people go back to spread the news. Han Fei did not worry that Xia Xiaochan would not be able to defeat the hunter. Now that the armorist and the spirit gatherer had both ran away, the remaining two people were bound to die. Xia Xiaochan no longer had to pretend to be a soul warrior Underwater, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers all came out, frantically cutting the big octopus. However, suddenly the big octopus disappeared. It must have been taken back by its owner. At this time, he saw a young woman suddenly flash and then hit the six-gate formation with a bang. Han Fei looked at her with a smile. Yo! You cant flash out? Wanna try again? The woman was horrified and crushed another Flash Stone, only to flash to a place only 20 meters away from Han Fei. What, what formation is this? Han Fei shrugged slightly and Nine Tails nine-star chain had already shot out, so did the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. If Han Fei was just an ordinary intermediate Dangling Fisher, his Million Knife Art would not be so terrifyingly powerful. However, Han Fei at this moment had five times the combat power of an ordinary intermediate Dangling Fisher. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers rotated like a tide, and when they rolled out, they were even more powerful than the torrent of swords and knives. Besides, because their speed was too fast, everyone could only see a stretch of light. Although the manipulator was already a peak-level Dangling Fisher, she was no match for Han Fei no matter her reaction speed or strength. In face of the Million Knife Art, in a fluster, this manipulator could only block it with her contractual spiritual beast or even spiritual beast. Are you Han Fei Please spare my life Han Fei gave her an apologetic smile and tilted his head slightly. Sorry, I cant let you tell others my real identity. Its you who wanted to kill me first, right? As Han Fei snapped his fingers, driven by the Million Knife Art, the daggers rolled over at her frantically. Now all Han Fei could see was the glints of his daggers. At this time, Han Fei fully understood how it felt to be a strong master! Although Han Fei was not yet a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he felt what it was like to be strong. With a wave of his hand, a strong master who was once extremely powerful in his eyes turned into flying ash. After killing the manipulator, Han Fei picked up a Sea Swallowing Seashell and prepared to board his fishing boat. If he let her go out alive, his identity would be exposed When Han Fei broke out of the water, two rays of light swished at him. He instantly blocked them with the Blood Drinking Knife and discovered that it turned out to be two fine needles. Holding her dagger, Xia Xiaochan was fighting fiercely against the hunter. The hunters body was like a funnel, squirting needles everywhere. Huh? Xia Xiaochan, why havent you won? Although the hunter had expected it, he still almost burst into tears when he heard Han Fei call her by her real name. He had already paid attention to information about the Black and White Ghosts. At first, he didnt take them seriously, as they were only intermediate Dangling Fishers. He estimated that their strength at best equaled to that of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. If he tried his best, two peak-level Dangling Fishers wouldnt be a problem for him. Besides, to be on the safe side, he also joined a team of all peak-level Dangling Fishers before coming. But who would have expected that the soul warrior was killed in an instant and the armorist and the spirit gatherer also ran away? How the hell could he handle the two of them alone? Xia Xiaochan said, This hunter is very unusual! He is so powerful and has many tricks up his sleeve. I think I need to learn from him. Puff This hunter must be desperate now! An intermediate Dangling Fisher was teasing him, a peak-level Dangling Fisher. It was simply incredible! At this time, the hunter said, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, this is a misunderstanding. Han Fei ignored him but stood on the edge of his fishing boat. Oh! My pot is broken. Where is the snake meat? I accidentally knocked it over just now. Han Fei: The hunter almost cried. Im fucking fighting you! What are you doing? Chatting? Please show me some respect, okay? V me some Han Fei, Im Lian Qi. Let me go. Im willing to tell you all the unexplored secret realms I know and give you all my wealth in exchange. Han Fei paused. Lian Qi? This name sounds familiar. Then he took out the Wanted List, turned the pages on by one, and searched carefully. During this period, Xia Xiaochan asked, Hey, is he on the Wanted List? Lian Qi almost burst into tears. F*ck! There are only 100 people on the Wanted List. Do you really need to search my name like that? After quite a while, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Found it. Xia Xiaochan shouted, Read his information. No. 75 on the Wanted List Lian Qi (nicknamed Shadow Hunter) Male Hunter Dark Spearfish (Exotic) Ice Crystal Shell (Exotic), Mad Blood Worm (Exotic). Has elusive body movements and is good at using hidden weapons. Combat Skills: Fury Blood Burst, Seventeen Shadow Attacks. 50,000 mid-quality pearls. 50 catties of spiritual spring, one demon-level low-quality combat technique, one mid-quality spiritual weapon, and 50 spiritual fruits. Dangerous, hired for 32 times without a miss, killed 8 peak-level Dangling Fishers. After reading it, Han Fei commented, Your reward money is only 500,000 mid-quality pearls, which is far behind us. The spiritual spring is so little. A demon-level low-quality combat technique is nothing but trash! And a mid-quality spiritual weapon? Oh, youre simply a disgrace to the Wanted List Xia Xiaochan asked, What are the Fury Blood Burst and Seventeen Shadow Attacks? I havent seen him use them Hey, use them. Han Fei threw the book into Forge the Universe and nodded solemnly. This brother is really ambitious. If he kills us, he will be ranked third on the Wanted List! Maybe, he can still compete with Mo Qianshang who ranks first. Lian Qi begged, Han Fei, since we are all on the Wanted List, I can make a vow to the God of Sea that I will never reveal your identities. Puff Han Fei laughed. Is it such a f*cking prize to be listed on the Wanted List? We are all badasses So badasses should be friendly to badasses? Do you mean that? At this time, Xia Xiaochan suddenly turned into a shadow. In the mess of hidden weapons, her dagger suddenly appeared in the sky, flashing like a phantom. Puff Puff Puff In the blink of an eye, Lian Qi was cut a dozen times by Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan yelled, Come on, use the Fury Blood Burst and Seventeen Shadow Attacks! Show me! Lian Qis face was all dark and the two scars on his face twitched. In fact, he had guessed this result early on. How could the people on the Wanted List have any compassion? Even if they did, they wouldnt show it to him who was also on the Wanted List. Lian Qi smiled wanly, and suddenly, a strange red light flashed on his body, his eyes turned bloodshot, and his momentum was soaring. Huh? Han Fei was slightly surprised. Why was it a bit like Xia Xiaochans Frenzy? Then Lian Qi, as fast as a phantom, suddenly turned into 8 bodies, which was like a clone technique. Immediately afterward, he launched a weird set of attacking and killing techniques, a bit similar to Xia Xiaochans Thousand Strike Technique, but much less powerful. However, it was certain that it was also a secret method and didnt seem to be weak. This secret method actually doubled his strength, whether it was speed or combat power. After fighting for about half an hour, Lian Qi terminated his mad blood state. However, Xia Xiaochan was too excited and accidentally stabbed Lian Qi through again. Xia Xiaochan: Han Fei muttered, Not all secret methods can be compared with our secret method Lian Qis body was stabbed by Xia Xiaochan with seven or eight big holes in an instant, all his internal organs were damaged, and there was a big hole in his neck. If Han Fei was willing to use the Divine Healing Technique on him now, he might have a chance to survive. In despair, Lian Qi grinned suddenly. Guo Er, Im sorry. I cant Go Back Cough Cough Han Feis eyes were icy at this moment. He stepped forward and stabbed Lian Qi again. This man must die. Everyone has a story No fisher who could come to the level-three fishery was mediocre. However, they chose to come and stay and got accustomed to fighting here. Their past and the people they left behind were no longer important because they were ready to die at any moment. Xia Xiaochan was panicked. He Han Fei smiled lightly. Can he be more miserable than the people in the Heavenly Desolate City? Xia Xiaochans body stiffened and she remembered the scene of millions of people graciously going to death outside the Heavenly Desolate City. Compared to people like Lian Qi, those people were more courageous and their fate was more tragic. Han Fei used the Divine Healing Technique on Lian Qis body, letting his flesh heal. I may be cruel but others wont show mercy to us either! Chapter 428 - The Poor Li Hanyi (1) News of the Black and White Ghosts finally made waves on the dragon boats. According to the armorist and the spirit gatherer who escaped, the Black and White Ghosts had a peerless secret method that could double their strength. Especially Fan Datong, who was able to hack to death the soul warrior who was a peak-level Dangling Fisher with two blows, he really shocked many people on the dragon boats. As for their weapons, as many people had said, the Black Ghost used a kitchen knife. And to everyones shock, they actually ate human flesh! Immediately afterward, those who had been robbed by the Black and White Ghosts all came out and described how vicious they were. Ever since, the names of Fan Datong and Xie Xiaoan became very famous on dragon boats. It was even said that some people were preparing to gather many peak-level Dangling Fishers to hunt them down. Of course, the purpose of these people was very simple, which was nothing but to catch the Black and White Ghosts and snatch their secret method of multiplying their strength. Now that the Black and White Ghosts suddenly popped up out of thin air, they must have had a big opportunity somewhere. Secret methods were common, but a secret method that enabled an intermediate Dangling Fisher to easily kill a peak-level Dangling Fisher was extremely rare, rare even in the Thousand Star City. Others said that any secret method had a price to pay. Maybe the cannibalism of the Black and White Ghosts was the price they needed to pay. In short, no matter what, the Black and White Ghosts became famous. On dragon boats, everyone was indignant, believing that the Black and White Ghosts were a disgrace to cultivators. Because of their extremely cruel methods, they were no different from fish and crabs in the sea. But before the hunting team was built, another bit of information spread. It was said that the 75th person on the Wanted List, Shadow Hunter, Lian Qi, was hung on the bow of the fishing boat by the Black and White Ghosts for those to see. For a time, many people fell silent. It was not easy to be on the Wanted List. There were tens of millions of people in the level-three fishery and a person who was listed on the Wanted List with only 100 spots available could not be weak! Because of this news, the Black and White Ghosts became even more famous and everyone knew that they would soon be on the Wanted List. The news about the Black and White Ghosts spread everywhere on dragon boats, causing a lot of shock among the cultivators. At this time, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had already accelerated. Han Fei hadnt mastered the Void Breaking Technique and could only penetrate a hundred meters of space occasionally. However, he did not continue to practice. The death of Lian Qi forced them to speed up. Han Fei was lingering on the sea just to find someone or a team to overawe people. Now, Lian Qi was tied up with a rope and hung on the bow. This would definitely make them a target of public criticism. On this day. Xia Xiaochan looked at the marine chart and said excitedly, Han Fei, we are only 20,000 kilometers away from the Steps into the Sea. Shall we go full speed ahead? Han Fei carried a brush in his hand, which was covered with squid ink. Han Fei was brushing the hull diligently, painting half of the hull black. People usually brushed the hull white but Han Fei did exactly the opposite! Han Fei looked up and smiled. Just a moment. Ill finish right away. Xia Xiaochan looked back at the half-black and half-white hull and asked with a frown, Do I have to do this? Han Fei grinned. Of course! Now we are the Black and White Ghosts who have nothing to do with Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. We gain power from the secret method and are famous for cannibalism. Now were going to the Steps into the Sea to seek opportunities. Xia Xiaochan put her hands on her waist and tilted her head. But we cant use our spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts, we only have a starfish The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. The starfish doesnt fight. Xia Xiaochan stomped her feet. Look, he said he wont fight! Han Fei made the last stroke, dropped the brush in his hand, raised his head forty-five degrees and looked up at the sky, saying with reflection, Yes, this is a problem. We need to make up a story Ouff! Li Han vomited a mouthful of blood and said to a peak-level Dangling Fisher behind him, Of course I am not Han Fei. Li Hanyi was going crazy. He didnt know how to explain himself. This was his third time on a dragon boat. A while ago, he explored a secret realm and got a big chance, so his strength went straight up and he became an intermediate Dangling Fisher in one fell swoop. He thought that few people were faster than him in cultivation speed in the whole level-three fishery. He also knew that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan became famous. Not only did the two of them get on the Wanted List, but they also caused a mess. It was said that the Sea Grassland had undergone tremendous changes. In the center of the Sea Grassland, the most important tree was gone, which seemed to be related to Han Fei. A few days ago, there was news that the Undersea City collapsed! This seemed to be related to Han Fei too. Li Hanyi certainly didnt want to admit defeat. When they were in Blue Sea Town, they had fought. He admitted that Han Fei was not weak, but when they just came to the level-three fishery, Han Feis realm was not higher than his own, but how could Han Fei do so many extravagant things? So, he was determined to make a foray into the Steps into the Sea. As far as he knew, it was not that there were no intermediate Dangling Fishers to enter the Steps into the Sea. On the contrary, a large number of junior, intermediate, and advanced Dangling Fishers gathered on the Steps into the Sea. Anyone, regardless of their strength, could get a chance on the Steps into the Sea and everyone could try their luck. He, Li Hanyi, was confident that few people in Blue Sea Town were better than him. How could he miss the chance? But unexpectedly, as soon as he was 5000 kilometers away from the dragon boat, he was spotted. The first words of the other party turned out to be, You are not Han Fei? Li Han was almost speechless. Of course I am not Han Fei! How could I be Han Fei? The peak-level Dangling Fisher snorted. Of course I know that you are not Han Fei. Otherwise, I would not dare to come over. But although you are not Han Fei, you must know him, right? Li Han was surprised. Why do you say that? The peak-level Dangling Fisher said hatefully, In the Undersea City, he pretended to be you and crept into a hundred fisher team and I was the leader of the f*cking team. Because of him, only three people survived in the end Tell me, what is the relationship between you and Han Fei? ???? :Li Han Li Hanyi cursed Han Fei hard in his heart. How dare this bastard pretend to be him?! Li Han was furious. Han Fei, arent I your fellow-townsman! Why did you do this to me?! You son of a b*tch! Li Han responded immediately, I Han Fei and I are actually rivals. However, the peak-level Dangling Fisher looked disgusted. What? Are you f*cking bragging! Who do you think you are? Do you deserve to be Han Feis opponent? Li Han: ??? The peak-level Dangling Fisher snorted coldly. Tell me the truth, or I will kill you now. Li Han almost cried, But I am telling you the f*cking truth! Im really his enemy. When we were in Blue Sea Town, we had confronted each other while exploring a secret realm, and even had a fight. Brother, I dont have to lie to you If I were on good terms with Han Fei, he wouldnt have pretended to be me! The peak-level Dangling Fisher looked at Li Han for a few seconds and finally said slowly, This seems to make sense. But I have to say, I admire you! He has already used your face, and you still dare to show up on a dragon boat Tsk Tell me, does Han Fei have any weaknesses? What kind of person is he? He Hum While this peak-level Dangling Fisher was asking him, he suddenly frowned and then he saw a black-and-white fishing boat flying in his direction at full speed, and there seemed to be a person hanging on the bow. F*ck The peak-level Dangling Fisher immediately cursed and dove into the water. Gosh, why was he so unlucky?! When he went to the Undersea City, he met Han Fei, and when he came to the Steps into the Sea, he came across the Black and White Ghosts. Compared to the Black and White Ghosts, Han Fei was like an angel. At least, Han Fei would not kill for no reason. However, the Black and White Ghosts were completely another story! They ate human beings They were simply psychotic! If he didnt run, he might be eaten by them! Li Hanyis face had turned green. When he realized what happened, the black and white fishing boat was dozens of meters away and was suspended in the air. The two ghosts were looking at him.Gulp! Li Hanyis heart skipped a beat. Im doomed! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other in surprise. They just passed by and saw a peak-level Dangling Fisher hijacking a fishing boat, so they came over to check it out. But when they approached, they were surprised to see an old acquaintance. Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan via voice transmission, In the Undersea City, I pretended to be him. What do you think we should do with him? Let him go? Xia Xiaochan thought about it. No, we cant. What if he tells others that the Black and White Ghosts are actually not that evil? Han Fei nodded slightly. Youve got a point there. Then kill him? Xia Xiaochan was speechless. Why are you so cruel? Anyway, were from the same town. How can we kill him? Han Fei rolled his eyes. I cant let him go or kill him? Then what should I do? Keep him as our henchman? Xia Xiaochan suggested, Or hang him up too? Chapter 429 - The Poor Li Hanyi (2) Im doomed, Im doomed, Im doomed The distance was so close that Li Hanyi didnt dare to run or move. He was just an intermediate Dangling Fisher, a relatively ordinary fisher. Although he had a few tricks up his sleeve, he could only manage to beat average advanced Dangling Fishers. However, the Black and White Ghosts were almost described as monsters on the dragon boats, who even ate people At this moment, these two people, one in black and one in white, wearing high hats, seem to be talking via voice transmission. Maybe he was going to be cooked With this in mind, Li Hanyi almost blacked out. In this case, he might as well be killed by the peak-level Dangling Fisher from before. When Li Hanyi saw the fishing boat land on the sea and approach him, he thought he was going to die. Suddenly, Li Hanyi suddenly took out his armor box and put it in front of him. Dont even think of cooking me! Even if I blow myself up, I wont let you eat me. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and clicked his tongue. This guy doesnt look tender enough. If I fry him, will his flesh become too tough? Xia Xiaochan stared at Li Hanyi and looked him up and down. Yes! Shall we steam him? Han Fei shook his head disgustedly. Forget it. Itll be a waste of seasoning. I dont want to eat him. Li Hanyi was dripping with cold sweat and his face turned green. Seeing the two of them seriously discussing whether to fry or steam him, he really wanted to blow himself up. When he saw the disgusted look on Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans faces, he couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as they wouldnt eat him, he could accept anything. Suddenly, he heard Han Fei say, Xie Xiaoan, dont you think this guy looks familiar?. Xia Xiaochan suddenly jumped into Li Hanyi s fishing boat and looked straight at him for a long while. Yes, kind of Han Fei said grumpily, All you know is how to eat. Dont forget our purpose. We are going to the Steps into the Sea to hunt for treasure. Dont think about eating people all day long. Xia Xiaochan sighed. Okay then! His flesh looks tough anyway Hey, wait Didnt Han Fei use this face? Han Fei exclaimed in surprise, Yes! Last time, the person we ate seemed to have painted a portrait of Han Fei, and it seemed to look like this. Li Hanyi felt as if his brain exploded and there was nothing inside. F*ck Han Fei, you son of a bitch! Im gonna kill you! Han Fei also jumped on Li Hanyi s boat and stood upright, staring straight at Li Hanyi. But he cannot be Han Fei. He is too weak! Xia Xiaochan scoffed. A fool can see it. Hey, whats your name? My eyes can see into your heart. Once you tell a lie, I will throw you into a big pot, cook you for three days and three nights, and then eat you. Li Hanyi s face was green. I Am Li Hanyi. Han Fei nodded. OK! I can see that you dont dare lie to me. Tell me, what kind of person Han Fei is. Along the way, everyone was talking about him. He stole our thunder! Next time I meet him, Ill have a good fight with him. Xia Xiaochan bared her teeth. Maybe he will be delicious. Han Fei shook his head. Stupid. I heard that Han Fei is a body refiner. His body is as tough as a stone. How long would it take to cook him? Li Hanyis ears were ringing. Who the hell are these people? Do they really eat people? There are so many fish and shrimp in the sea. Why dont they eat them? Li Hanyi was sweating profusely. Han Fei He, he is an asshole Smack As soon as Li Hanyi said so, he was slapped hard and half of his face swelled. Han Fei said sullenly, No matter what, he is not someone you can insult! Think well before you speak. Well Talk about his good points. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and glanced at Han Fei, really wanting to kick this guy away. Talk about his good points? He was so shameless! Han Fei didnt feel ashamed at all, narrowing his eyes with a look of enjoyment. Li Hanyi was stunned. Would villains appreciate each other? Li Hanyi stammered, Han Fei, he is actually quite cunning Smack Li Hanyi was slapped again. He was stunned. Damn, cant you beat me after I finish Han Fei said, What do you mean by cunning? Thats called smart, OK? Although Han Fei is no match for us, he is still a hero. How dare you insult him again? Li Hanyi felt as if there were 10,000 Iron-Headed Fish racing in his heart. Damn, if I can beat you, I must slap you to death! Li Hanyi took a deep breath. Although Han Fei is not talented Smack This time, Li Hanyi was slapped flying. Han Fei said with a straight face, Above all else I hate liars like you! If he was not talented, could he kill thousands of people alone? Do you think Im a fool? Xia Xiaochan couldnt stand it anymore. Wasnt what he said true? If you continued to slap him, he might really blow himself up! Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Thats enough! Are you going to ask him about Han Fei or not? If you knock out his teeth, how can he tell you about Han Fei? Han Fei smiled awkwardly at Xia Xiaochan. Ha! Haha Yes yes I shouldnt be angry! But I really cant stand these people Slandering others out of jealousy. They should show respect to their opponents. Han Fei said lazily, Forget it. Lets hang him up! Right next to Lian Qi. I think it looks more impressive to hang two people on the bow anyway. Li Hanyi trembled hard and hurriedly shouted, Wait a minute Wait a minute Let me finish, let me finish Han Fei is quite handsome and strong. He can challenge opponents above his level. When he was a junior Fishing Master, he could fight an advanced Fishing Master and easily win. He is extremely strong physically and seems to have practiced some kind of powerful body-tempering method. Among the younger generation, no one can match him After listening to Li Hanyi s gushing words of praise, Han Fei nodded his head in satisfaction. Well, not bad, this does sound like Han Fei. Continue Smack Xia Xiaochan slapped Han Feis arm and then pulled Han Feis ears. Youre addicted to listening to the story, arent you? We have to hurry up to the Steps into the Sea! Give me a break! Hey hey! Let go of my ear first Lets set off after I hang him up. Li Hanyi was immediately infuriated. You How can you be like this? Dont come over. Although I cant beat you, I would rather blow myself up Han Fei gave Li Hanyi a sideways glance. Ill just hang you up and wont kill you. Why are you nervous? I think you are a good storyteller. Tell me stories along the way After a while, another cross was erected on Han Feis black and white fishing boat and Li Hanyi was hung on it, looking ashamed and angry. However, he glanced at Lian Qi, who had long been dead next to him, and swallowed. He told himself, It is better to bend than to break. Only when I endure what ordinary people cant will I become successful! As long as I can survive, I dont mind telling stories! At this moment, Li Hanyi, who was always cold and arrogant, turned into a chatterbox.Along the way, Li Hanyi talked about the Thug Academy, the Thug Legend, Han Fei, the Fiery Mountain, and so on. In his opinion, the Black and White Ghosts were so interested in Han Fei because they wanted to kill Han Fei and snatch his opportunities when they met him. Therefore, the more details he told about Han Fei, the greater the chances of winning for the Black and White Ghosts. Even if it only added half a point of the possibility, it was worth it. Now he just wanted to skin Han Fei alive and then severely abuse him. Using the ordinary fishing boat that Han Fei snatched from Jiang Tong, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were not slow. Only after half a day, they had traveled across the sea area of 20,000 kilometers. During this period, Han Fei and the others encountered no less than hundreds of fishing boats. However, most of them fled from a long distance as soon as they saw them. So soon, there were rumors that there was one more person hanging on the bow of the Black and White Ghosts fishing boat. Many people asked curiously who the guy was. However, no one could find him on the Wanted List. The next morning. The sun rose in the east and the sunshine reddened the sea. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan said, It seems that were about to reach the Steps into the Sea. Chapter 430 - The Black and White Ghosts Are Here Li Hanyi wished the fishing boat not to stop. As long as the fishing boat was still moving, Fan Datong had no time to cook. After asking him about Han Fei, the Black and White Ghosts didnt ask him anything else but for information about the Steps into the Sea. He told them all he knew. After all, it was common sense. As long as you stayed on a dragon boat long enough, you would certainly know about these famous secret realms. Han Fei had no intention to kill Li Hanyi. Instead, he actually saved Li Hanyis life. After all, if Li Hanyi went out with this face, he wouldnt be able to make it to the Steps into the Sea at all. The fishing boat traveled more than a thousand kilometers. At this place, there were more fishing boats, which literally came and went in an endless stream! As long as Han Fei raised his head, he would always see a fishing boat passing by. However, wherever their black-and-white fishing boat went, no other ship dared to appear. Everyone avoided them as far as they could! Different from the Sea Grasslands and the Undersea City, the Steps into the Sea didnt have so many difficulties and sea creatures and almost everyone was welcome here. From junior Dangling Fishers to peak-level ones, there were countless people there. Everyone acted casual like they were just traveling through. Come on, lets go! The Black and White Ghosts are here! What? Black and White Ghosts, how dare they appear on the Steps into the Sea so blatantly? Huh? Why didnt anyone stop them? The two really have too much nerve! How dare they come here? Along the way, everyone who saw the black-and-white fishing boat couldnt help but exclaim, including some peak-level Dangling Fishers, who thought that someone should stand up to kill the Black and White Ghosts. At this time, Han Fei set up the big pot and held a big spoon, about to cook. Xia Xiaochan asked, We will be there in a thousand kilometers. No one will stop us, right? Han Fei smiled faintly. Probably not. Who will be the first to make a move? Does he want to die? When the fishing boat drove further five hundred kilometers, there were fishing boats everywhere on the sea. These people were not afraid of them. Although this was not the safe area of the Steps into the Sea, it seemed to have been agreed that in this area, people would only exchange cultivation experiences and chat or trade. Killing was not allowed. When the black-and-white fishing boat flew over, many people exclaimed, It is the Black and White Ghosts! How dare they come here?! Someone said nonchalantly, Dont worry, in this area, let alone the Black and White Ghosts, even Mo Qianshang who ranks first on the Wanted List must behave himself. Some people frowned. These two people are infamous. Look, there are still two people hanging on their fishing boat. Someone asked, Aside from Lian Qi, who is the other person? Everyone was looking at Li Hanyi because they discovered that this guy was still alive, which was simply a miracle! Wasnt it said that the Black and White Ghosts were totally inhuman? Why didnt they kill this guy? Immediately, several fishing boats took off to block Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Looking at the four or five fishing boats in front of him, Han Fei put down the big spoon in his hand. Next to the big pot, a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber had been cut into pieces and the water in the pot had boiled. A peak-level Dangling Fisher scolded, Fan Datong, dont go too far. How long are you going to hang Lian Qi and this little brother on your bow? Han Fei held the whetstone in his left hand and the Blood Drinking Knife in his right hand, rubbing the Blood Drinking Knife against the whetstone. He said with a smile, Im preparing the side dishes! Dont you see that the water in my pot is already boiling? Hiss Many people immediately felt a chill down their spines. Although Han Fei was smiling, he looked so scary. And the Blood Drinking Knife kept making unpleasant grating sounds. Soon, a few fishing boats took off and someone stared at Han Fei. Fan Datong, what do you think this place is? This is the Steps into the Sea. You have to behave yourself here. How dare you cook people here! Giggle Giggle Wearing a crooked hat, Xia Xiaochan chuckled. This is not the Steps into the Sea yet! Dont you dare meddle in our affairs! Han Fei echoed with a giggle, Yes, will anyone in the level-three fishery have any pity for others? Just shut the f*ck up! Someone said coldly, Although the level-three fishery is dangerous and full of vicious people, cannibalism is simply intolerable. Fan Datong, Xie Xiaoan, we know that you two have a very powerful secret method, but if you dont put down the little brother and Lian Qi, well rise up against you together! Han Fei laughed. Well, what should I say? Actually, you just want Lian Qis body, right? Although he died, you can still receive a reward with his body. Tsk tsk But what if I dont give his body to you? Good point! I had thought that you were just fishing for fame, but now I discovered that you seem a bit interesting A fishing boat landed from the sky and Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. A Ghost Speed Divine Boat? Han Fei recognized that it was a Ghost Speed Divine Boat at the first glance, which was a white fishing boat densely engraved with speed arrays. A little fatty who was only fourteen or fifteen years old was laughing at Han Fei and even gave him a thumbs up. Han Fei grinned. Oh, its rare to see a Ghost Speed Divine Boat! The little fatty laughed. Why, do you want it? Han Fei chuckled. If its outside of here, I certainly would want it. But not here. I think you despise the reward for Lian Qi, right? The little fatty was as casual as ever. Of course, how much money is Lian Qi worth? I dont want it. However, it is indeed a windfall for these people. I just wonder who can get Lian Qis body in the end? How about you throw Lian Qi out to see who will take it? Han Fei laughed. Interesting. It seems fun. OK then! With that said, Han Fei grabbed Lian Qis body and threw it out regardless of the direction. Han Fei said cheerfully, Hey! Lian Qi is yours now. Come on, take it. Hula The people who were standing in Han Feis way immediately dispersed, chasing Lian Qis body. Someone shouted, Its mine! Who dares to touch it will be dead meat! Someone ridiculed, Yours? Are you kidding me? Anyone can take it! Someone had caught Lian Qis body in one swoop, ready to run directly to the Steps into the Sea. Unfortunately, someone caught up to him even before he ran a kilometer away. In the beginning, they were only quarreling but soon, some people started to fight. Xia Xiaochan watched this scene with a frown. Umm, everyone says we are evil. Look, this is the real evil! The little fatty on the Ghost Speed Divine Boat said with a smile. Of course, this is how the level-three fishery is. Benefits are the most important. Fairness, justice, and righteousness are worthless here! With that, the little fatty glanced at Han Fei. Arent you going to grab it back? Han Fei cast a leisure glance at the little fatty. For what? We wont board any dragon boat, so we cant get the reward. Just take it as a gift to the Steps into the Sea. The little fatty grunted in disappointment. He had thought that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan would rush out to kill these people. However, he immediately looked at Li Hanyi and then was surprised. Isnt this guy Han Fei had pretended to be him, right? Han Fei shrugged. Yes, we are about to cook him. Xia Xiaochan pretended to complain, No, his flesh is too tough and wont taste good. With that said, Xia Xiaochan seemed to take out a head from a Sea Swallowing Seashell, which belonged to a pretty girl. Xia Xiaochan said, I want to eat someone like her. The little fatty on the Ghost Speed Divine Boat was shocked and let out an exclamation. F*ck, do you really eat humans?Xia Xiaochan stared at the little fatty. I think you should taste good! White, tender, chubby and cute. The little fatty shuddered slightly, not because he was frightened by Xia Xiaochans strength, but by her mentality. Damn, am I food in your eyes? Han Fei pretended to blame Xia Xiaochan, Hey, dont say that! Although he looks a bit delicious, he has a Ghost Speed Divine Boat! I am afraid his background must not be simple. The little fatty sneered. Come on, I almost believed what you said. Black and White Ghosts, Black and White Ghosts Hey! Are you going to eat this man or not? Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan, and she pouted. No, no, his flesh is as tough as a turtle shell. Yuck! Li Hanyi almost cried. Dont eat me, please! At this moment, he really liked Xie Xiaoan. Fan Datong had no lower limit. He always wanted to eat him Fortunately, Xie Xiaoan didnt want to eat him. Otherwise, he wouldnt know what to do! For the first time in his life, he felt that being disdained was a wonderful thing. The little fatty chuckled. If you dont eat him, let him go. If you really eat him, you will be beaten to death! However, I really like the two of you. Shall we form an alliance? Chapter 431 - Little Fatty Cao Han Fei kept Lian Qis body just to overawe people and make a name. At this moment, they had reached the Steps into the Sea and his body was no longer of any use to him. As for Li Hanyi, he actually intended to save him. After all, Li Hanyi came from the Blue Sea Town. Although there were conflicts between them, it seemed insignificant compared to the fighting and killings in the level-three fishery. Besides, Li Hanyi was actually not weak and had the mentality of becoming a strong man. Maybe, in the future, he could become one of the best talents in the Blue Sea Town. It would be a pity if he was to die like this! Now, as suggested by this little fatty, Han Fei had a reason to let him go. Han Fei reluctantly said, I have been hanging him up for a day! I planned to eat him Forget it! Since you have a Ghost Speed Divine Boat, you must be something. Ill listen to you. Li Hanyis tears almost fell. No one knew how he came over this day! He was so scared Just now, when Han Fei was setting the pot, he almost blacked out. Now, his luck had finally turned. He actually had the urge to weep with joy. Han Fei kicked him, sending him flying. Youre lucky. But you have a very bad habit of talking behind peoples backs. This is very bad! Remember to tell people how good-hearted we are. At least, were honest. Li Hanyi plunged into the sea in a free fall and he was completely speechless! F*ck! Good-hearted? Honest? Bastard, you have no lower limit! te no The little fatty didnt care about Li Hanyi at all. After all, Li Hanyi was just an ordinary intermediate Dangling Fisher. In the level-three fishery, there were countless people like him. The little fatty said cheerfully, Hey! Fan Datong, is human flesh delicious? Han Fei answered with a smile, The younger the person is, the better the flesh tastes. Besides, it depends on the body part. As for men As he said, Han Fei looked at the little fatty up and down. For example, the oil on your belly is good, and your fat little face must be very tender and smooth. And your palms would be very juicy. The little fatty felt his hair stand on end under Han Feis gaze. Who the hell is this guy? He sounds quite experienced in eating humans Xia Xiaochan giggled and said, Little Fatty, whats your name? The little fatty didnt get angry but said with a smile, My name is Cao Qiu. Im from the Cao Family in the Thousand Star City I was extraordinary from birth and have a wide range of interests. I am quite proficient in refining, alchemy, formation, and invention. Especially my invention, look at this Ghost Speed Divine Boat. It is my invention. Puff Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were dumbfounded. This was the first time they saw such a shameless person. The Ghost Speed Divine Boat was invented by this little fatty?! Han Fei rubbed the whetstone with the Blood Drinking Knife and asked, So, Ball, why do you want to be with us? Arent you afraid of me? Cao Qiu pouted. My name is not Ball but Cao Qiu, two words. Whats wrong with being with you? Would you really eat me? Then the little fatty suddenly said via voice transmission, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, you two are really daredevils! How dare you to come to the Steps into the Sea alone With this alone, you two are very special. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans faces both suddenly changed, the spiritual energy in their bodies surged, and they were ready to kill this little fatty at any time. Han Fei was shocked. F*ck! Xia Xiaochan and I have been pretending for so long, but this guy saw through us at first glance?! Cao Qiu lay on the ground. Dont get agitated. Dont get agitated! Im a genius, so I found out about you! Your disguise is really brilliant. If I hadnt invented the Monster-Revealing Mirror, I wouldnt have found out. Han Fei smiled and touched his nose. Little fatty, didnt you see it wrong? Do you think we look like Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? The little fatty sat up a little bit, took out a bunch of dried fish, threw one in his mouth, and said, Its because of your faces. The spiritual energy over your faces is a bit more than those of ordinary people. Besides, the spiritual energy seems to be circulating in a certain rhythm, so I guess you must have used some kind of disguise. Besides, you happen to be a man and a woman and are both intermediate Dangling Fishers Xia Xiaochan said softly, Just because of that, it doesnt necessarily mean that we are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan! The little fatty said confidently, Yes, there are various kinds of people at the Steps into the Sea, but you have done too much! Especially Fan Datong, you even killed peak-level Dangling Fishers. Besides, the time when you appeared Was about the same time as Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left the Undersea City. On the surface, you deliberately showed people that they were going to Ten Thousand Smoke Valley, but the Black and White Ghosts suddenly popped up out of thin air on their way to the Steps into the Sea Han Fei smiled. Just so? The level-three fisheries have tons of talents. Cant there be others as talented as Han Fei? The little fatty squinted his eyes and smiled. Yes! But you have too many similarities. Most suspiciously, every time you purposely let people go and spread your name. Why is this? The only thing I cant figure out is whether youre really cannibals or not Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan via voice transmission, This little fatty seems to be quite smart? Xia Xiaochan responded, Yes Although he cant be sure of our identity, he speaks with certainty. Noticing the two of them talking in private, the little fatty waved his hands. Hey, dont kill me. We can cooperate! I have always wanted to kill Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan, especially Mo Feiyan Humph, each is more annoying than the other. Lets kill them together? And then I will help you solve their life monuments and escape the level-three fishery, OK? Han Fei continued to sharpen the whetstone. Alas! Fatty, you are wrong. We really are not Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. As for Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan Who are they? The little fatty immediately said angrily, Dont pretend. In my eyes, your disguise is full of flaws. Do you think I want to snatch the Sea Token? No, I dont care about that stuff at all! Only those who are not capable want to seize it. For a genius like me, exploring the secrets behind the Sea Quelling Painting is far more meaningful than that. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes turned cold and he was shocked in the heart. Was the Sea Token related to the Sea Quelling Painting? Now he just wanted to tie this little fatty up and ask him. Many people had mentioned the Sea Token, but it was the second time he heard someone mention the Sea Quelling Painting. For the first time, it was Jiang Qin, who ran away with Old Jiang because of the Sea Quelling Painting. The two seemed to have gone to the Unknown Place. The little fatty seemed to find that he was talking too much, so he hurriedly covered his mouth. Oh! I didnt say anything Well, anyway! The Sea Token is actually not as useful as you think. When I was eight years old, I just used it as a toy. Its not interesting Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan turned her eyes to Han Fei. This little fatty seems to be from a very powerful family? Han Fei looked at the little fatty and said, May I visit your fishing boat? Han Fei chuckled. What are you eating? Here I am The next second, the Ghost Speed Divine Boat disappeared and the little fatty sat on Han Feis boat right beside the big pot. As he smelt the pot, his mouth watered. Han Fei: ???! Xia Xiaochan: ??? Han Fei asked, Little Ball, arent you afraid that I will kill you? The little fatty made a face at Han Fei. You dare not! Even if you can kill me, you cant run away. Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled. Why? Because you also have a life monument?The little fatty rubbed his hands, looking eagerly at the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber in the pot and his mouth was watering. It looks so tasty When he saw the doubt on Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans faces, he casually explained, On the one hand, it is the life monument. On the other hand, all children from powerful families in the Thousand Star City who come to the level-three fishery will be shielded with life-saving treasures such as an Amulet and Dying Strike. Those truly talented will even be given an Immortal Seal Anyway, you wont be able to kill me. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless and cursing Old Bai in his heart! Look at them and look at what you have done to protect me! I was only given a spiritual weapon and a Sea Swallowing Seashell Which are everywhere in the level-three fishery. What the f*ck is the use of these two things? Xia Xiaochan wondered, What is a life monument? And what are the Amulet, Dying Strike and the other life-saving treasures? The little fatty murmured, Life monument is something to inform your family the moment youre killed. An amulet is something protecting you, which can block many attacks. A Dying Strike is a blow from the strongest one of your family that is sealed in the body. When youre dying, it will shoot out of your body and attack your enemy. It is set based on your strength and is usually a whole realm above yours As for the Immortal Seal, with it, you can come back to life even if youre killed. Han Fei couldnt help but gasp. Fortunately, he didnt try to kill the Sun Mu trio when he was in the Sea Grassland. Otherwise, he might have been killed Chapter 432 - Spiritual Sea Cucumber with Soy Sauce The distance of five hundred kilometers was a very short distance for a fishing boat. When the fishing boat reached the Steps into the Sea, Han Fei saw a super huge platform on which people covered. Many people sat on the ground, with a layer of fish skin under them, and various things on it. It was like a flea market here and the atmosphere was very lively. Of course, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, who had come here for the first time, were still wondering where this platform came from! They couldnt see any traces of land. There was only a huge above-water platform in this place. It seemed that the surface of the sea was frozen, forming a huge piece of transparent glass, and people were walking freely on it. Unreasonable! Is the seawater frozen? It doesnt seem to be cold! Han Fei was still thinking. Look, the Black and White Ghosts are here. Someone yelled, Black and White Ghosts, get out of the Steps into the Sea. You are not welcome here. Most people disliked them very much. When they saw the black-and-white fishing boat, they were very disgusted. More people gathered around. They all wanted to see what the two cannibals looked like At this time, the black-and-white fishing boat disappeared. Han Fei held a pot even bigger than him with one hand and he fell from the sky. And Xia Xiaochan stood on his shoulder. Each of them was wearing a tall and long crooked hat, with Kill and Die respectively written on them. Because their costumes were very weird, with one of them completely black and the other completely white, they didnt look like good people at all. Therefore, when Han Fei landed holding the pot, many people retreated to the sides. Coming down with Han Fei was Little Fatty Cao. As soon as he appeared, he was recognized. Oh! Its Cao Qiu. Huh? Why is Cao Qiu with the Black and White Ghosts? Damn, does Cao Qiu eat humans too? Oh my God, Cao Qiu is really a person born with a silver spoon. Are the Black and White Ghosts also from a powerful family? There was constant discussion and everyone was speculating about Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans backgrounds. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Cao Qiu. Are you famous? Cao Qiu proudly said, Of course, Im very famous. The first Ghost Speed Divine Boat was built by me here within a month. I still got a big chance here and many people were very envious of me. I am also/// Cao Qiu began to brag about his past records, such as catching a big turtle from the Steps into the Sea, which broke some record, and refining a powerful weapon, blah, blah, blah Han Feis face turned black. This little fatty is so shameless. I really wonder how he became an advanced Dangling Fisher? Yes, Cao Qiu was only an advanced Dangling Fisher. But this kind of person couldnt be treated as an ordinary advanced Dangling Fisher, just as Han Fei couldnt be merely treated as an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Xia Xiaochan asked, Lets eat first? Then we can go for a walk. Cao Qiu rubbed his hands. Yes, yes! We are now teammates. Apart from inventing, I also like cooking. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Fat people like to cook Who said that? This is a hobby. For example, you cant boil sea cucumber this way. You should add some spiritual fruits and itll be better if you add different kinds of spiritual fruits. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Shut up. This hasnt been done yet. Cao Qiu scoffed. Huh? Isnt it already cooked? Han Fei smiled faintly. Cooked? Yes, but its not done yet. You underestimate my unrivaled cooking skills. Cao Qiu: ??? Han Fei poured the broth out of the pot with a splash under the surprised gaze of everyone. Then, he poured a spoonful of oil into the pot. Another pot appeared in Xia Xiaochans hands. She put the sea cucumber into the pot and drained it, while the Blood Drinking Knife was dancing in the sky. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen spices fell into the pot. Sparks flew high and many people exclaimed. Then, while Cao Qiu was dumbfounded, Xia Xiaochan poured the dried sea cucumber pieces from the pot into Han Feis pot. Then Han Fei began to toss the pot vigorously. With another splash, a piece of sea cucumber was tossed into the air three meters high with sparks and seasoning. And Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit containing nearly 70,000 points of spiritual energy from Forge the Universe. While the as dancing with the sea cucumbers, the spiritual fruit was beaten to pieces by Han Fei and mixed in the pot. At that moment, a mystic light burst forth and the fire burst out ten feet high. When the sea cucumber and juice all fell into the big pot, Han Fei threw the pot to the ground and the aroma suddenly rose to the sky. Han Fei raised his head high and shouted, Come taste my Spiritual Sea Cucumber with Soy Sauce. How does it taste? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Spiritual Sea Cucumber with Soy Sauce A dish cooked with Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers and the essence of various ingredients, supplemented with spiritual fruits, has an endless fragrance. Tastes smooth and delicious, full of energy. It is a very rare dish. Level 29 Rare 86,688 points Provides a huge amount of energy and strengthens your physique by up to 40% in a short time (three hours). Gulp Cao Qiu sat on the ground, his mouth watering. He stared at the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber in the pot dumbfounded and licked his lips from time to time. Cao Qius mouth trembled. Oh My god! Its the first time Ive ever seen someone cook like this! Not only Cao Qiu, but many onlookers were also dumbfounded. He cooked more fancily than fighting This Fan Datong is such a freak! The Hexagon Starfish hung on Han Feis lap, saying to him via voice transmission, Can I eat it now? Han Fei snorted. You are a stupid contractual spiritual beast in their eyes. You cant eat it until there is no one else left. Cao Qiu rubbed his mouth casually with his sleeve, picked up a large piece of sea cucumber and took a big bite. Gulp After a bite, the rich broth rolled over Cao Qius taste buds. The billowing fragrance rushed into his nostrils and dipped into his mind. He shuddered all over and then said in a trembling voice, Impossible, impossible How can there be such a delicious thing in the world? Ahhh Somebody, come! Immediately after the little fatty yelled, two peak-level Dangling Fishers from the crowd rushed over. Master, whats your order? Cao Qiu shouted, Go buy me a thousand Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. From now on, I will eat this every day. Also, buy a large pot and a large spoon and make a kitchen knife and a whetstone Nothing less. Do you hear me? Yes, Boss. Cao Qiu gobbled up with no regard for his table manners. Xia Xiaochan also grabbed a piece of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber, chewing and mocking, Hey, Genius, do you still think youre good at cooking? Can you cook this dish? Cao Qius mouth was full of sea cucumber and he looked at Han Fei with shining eyes. Ill learn it. I will definitely be able to learn well. There is nothing in this world that I cannot learn. Han Fei ate a large piece of sea cucumber and mumbled, Did I say I would teach you? Ive watched you cooking, so Ill learn it. Alas! But what kind of spiritual fruit did you use? I dont seem to have seen it before! Also, whats that black, sour water you used? Where did you get it? A smile appeared at the corner of Han Feis mouth. Thats a secret recipe handed down from my ancestors. Cao Qiu waved his hand. Ill buy it from you! Han Fei shrugged indifferently. But I dont lack anything! This is very precious and not for sale. I think its worth a divine weapon at least. Puff The onlookers whose mouths were watering were all shocked by Han Feis words. A recipe is worth a magic weapon? Is this guy out of his mind?Cao Qius eyes widened. Forget it. I cant afford it But I will research it! I have already got the taste for it. Han Fei smacked his lips and said, But, for the sake of our friendship, I can give you a little But, youve got to get the sea cucumber yourself! I only have one Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. Cao Qiu was overjoyed to hear that Han Fei would give him some seasonings. No problem! I can give you some of the sea cucumbers Ill buy. I will only keep a few of them for trying it out In the crowd, Li Hanyi, who swam here from underwater, finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he saw the scene of Fan Datong cooking, he frowned suspiciously. Han Fei seems to be good at cooking too! After the meal, the three of them were full of vigor and spiritual energy. They didnt intend to cultivate, but instead wandered around on the Steps into the Sea. Xia Xiaochan said to Han Fei via voice transmission, When shall we go down the Steps into the Sea? Chapter 433 - The Steps into the Sea Cao Qius stomach bulged with food and he chuckled. Do you want to go down the Steps into the Sea now? You really underestimate it! Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. What do you mean? The little fattys belly trembled as he said, Its your first time coming to the Steps into the Sea. Dont believe the hearsay. I guess you must have heard that people of all levels come here and obtain treasures by fighting and killing each other, right? Let me tell you the truth: this is all false. The talented guys are all below. Han Fei asked, Huh? Isnt it said that each floor of the Steps into the Sea is a distinct world where tens of thousands of people are fighting? Is it not that simple? Haha, which fool told you that? Han Feis eyes turned cold. Did the idiot Li Hanyi tell him the wrong information? The little fatty dropped a piece of black iron in a stall, then grabbed a jar of Sea Green Tree sap and sucked at it. Then, he said to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, Basically, there are no decent things for sale at the Steps into the Sea. What you can see now are some low-level spiritual weapon materials and spiritual-level combat skills, which is of no use to us. Han Fei asked, But where did these people get so much material? The little fatty said, By bartering! Xia Xiaochan wondered, With whom? With the Steps into the Sea! Oh Do you know that the Steps into the Sea are actually not steps for you to walk down. It is just a name! In fact, this is a large altar. If you pay, there will be a return Cao Qiu suddenly started to speak via voice transmission and explained, Lets speak this way! Most people dont know about these things. I cant tell them all. Cao Qiu kept explaining for nearly half an hour and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans faces changed many times as they listened. The two exchanged a glance from time to time. According to Cao Qiu, the Step into the Sea was an extremely weird place, so weird that it gave people the creeps as if someone was manipulating this treasure place that everyone yearned for. In Cao Qius description, the Steps into the Sea was actually an altar in the sea. Anyone who wanted to get a chance from the Steps into the Sea, whether you were on the 1st floor or the 100th floor, you needed to offer sacrifices to the altar. The only difference was that the sacrifice on the 1st floor was very cheap, while the sacrifice on the 100th floor was very expensive. The sacrifices could be spiritual energy, weapons, materials, spiritual fruits, or ocean creatures. It was said that after reaching the 100th floor, a single sacrifice, if converted into spiritual energy, would cost at least 10,000 points of spiritual energy. As for how much it was, Cao Qiu was also uncertain. In Han Feis eyes, 10,000 points of spiritual energy was not much, it was quite little. But that was for him! In fact, the total amount of the spiritual energy an ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher owned was only around 5,000 points. So, was 10,000 points of spiritual energy much? Yes, it was a lot. However, for some wealthy people, such as this Fatty Cao, he asked his men to buy 1,000 Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers for him to experiment with Just for a meal! This kind of person who had money to burn could carry a lot of spiritual fruits. However, this little fatty was really generous. 990 of the 1,000 Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers were already in Forge the Universe. So the Steps into the Sea was not that simple. You offered sacrifices, but you wouldnt necessarily get an opportunity. On the contrary, the price you paid was just for holding a summoning ceremony. You needed to fight against the creatures you summoned, and then it was possible to obtain something from these creatures. Of course, some lucky guys directly summoned the corresponding reward after paying the price, but it was not certain how good the rewards would be. According to Li Hanyi, for example, on the first fifty floors of the Steps into the Sea, there were a large number of people fighting and killing, which was because everyone wanted to rob one another. The adventurers agreement was that it was completely safe on the platform. No matter who you were, you would have to behave yourself. Otherwise, people would gang up on you. However, it was a different story after you entered the Steps into the Sea. For example, someone offered a sacrifice on the first floor of the Steps into the Sea and got a treasure. If someone else wanted this treasure after seeing it, they might attack you. According to Little Fatty, there was once an incredibly lucky guy who offered a sacrifice on the 49th floor and got a divine weapon. However, this guy ended up being killed with this divine weapon staying in his hand for less than five minutes. Then, more and more people got to know the existence of this divine weapon. In the beginning, hundreds of people were scrambling for it, but in the end, tens of thousands of people were fighting for it. And then a dragon boat came over and a huge number of Dangling Fishers came over to join in on the melee. In the end, according to incomplete statistics, as many as 50,000 people died at that time because of that divine weapon. This showed how terrifying the treasure could be! Han Fei couldnt help wondering, Who took Lian Qis body in the end? How much turmoil did it cause? Cao Qiu said to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan with a smile, So, in fact, the lower you go, the better the opportunity youll get! Have you heard of the guy who reached the 208th floor? Han Fei shrugged. Yes, what happened to him? Cao Qiu chuckled. That was m You?! My elder brother! Han Fei shouted, Can you just say it all in one breath? Damn, I was freaked out. Cao Qiu smiled. But my brothers chance is also my chance! That day, he got a broken shipwreck, with which I created a Ghost Speed Divine Boat! Am I awesome? Come on, praise me, praise me Han Fei glanced contemptuously at Little Fatty and said, Then how about you? Which floor did you reach? Cao Qiu took a sip of the sap and said, Actually, Ive done OK. I have reached the 148th floor. By the way, I heard that you destroyed the Sea Grassland, so I went over to check it out! However, when I got there, I found that you had all gone. The current central area of the Sea Grassland is a complete mess, and many people have died there. Han Fei was stunned. Did you go into the Sea Grassland? Cao Qiu dropped the sap jar in his hand, and someone immediately picked it up. To him, this stuff was worthless. However, to others, this wooden jar was also a refining material, which could be used to refine at least a high-quality magic weapon. Cao Qiu smiled. Not only did I go to the Sea Grassland, but I also went to the Undersea City! But when I got there, the city collapsed into rubble and nothing was left! Then I heard you guys were going to the Valley of Ten Thousand Smokes, but I didnt think you would go to such a boring place So I explored two secret realms on the way and came back. I never expected to meet you here. Isnt it amazing? Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say! Does this little fatty have nothing to do? They were more than two hundred thousand kilometers away from the Sea Grassland! And the Sea Grassland is not close to the Undersea City either! So the little fatty had traveled five to six hundred thousand kilometers these past few weeks. Cao Qiu nodded. Well, lets wander around! We will be at the center of the Steps into the Sea soon. The things in that place are slightly better, mostly from the 80th floor onward. If there is anything worth buying, buy it so that we have something to sacrifice when we enter the Steps into the Sea Xia Xiaochan tugged at Han Feis arm. We dont seem to have that much money! Before Han Fei said anything, the little fatty said with a smile, Oh You dont have to worry about money. As your teammate, I can sponsor you with 5 million mid-quality pearls. It cant bring you to the 200th floor for sure! But the 150th floor will be no problem. Do you have anything on you? Or, if you dont have money or spiritual energy, it doesnt matter. You can grab some at the Steps into the Sea! Many people are doing this down there! Maybe you can make it to the 100th floor without spending a penny. Xia Xiaochan grinned. Haha, I like it. And I like your 5 million mid-quality pearls better. Cao Qiu waved his hand generously. It doesnt matter. This little money is nothing. As long as we cooperate to go down and kill Yang Deyu and the others. Yes, kill them! Han Fei couldnt help sighing. You seem to really hate them. Cao Qius expression turned grim. Yes, indeed! The enemy of my enemy is my friend. When I first saw you, I knew our friendship would be firm.Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan: Han Fei didnt respond to him. They were all from the powerful families in the Thousand Star City. He couldnt just agree to this matter! Who knew what would happen if he got involved in this However, what made Han Fei excited was what he could do in this place. Can I really rob the people down there at will? Cao Qiu patted his belly. Sure. Now that you have a disguise, it becomes even easier for you. They wont even know who robbed them Han Fei couldnt help looking at the little fatty speechlessly. Have you done this a lot? Why would I bother to rob those useless guys? I just need to rob my brother. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan: Chapter 434 - The Most Approachable Patrician The appearance of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan caused commotion along the way. However, no one was afraid of them. Because this was above the Steps into the Sea, no matter how cruel and fierce the Black and White Ghosts were, they dared not touch them here. But why were the Black and White Ghosts with the little fatty from the Cao Family? Along the way. Oh! Young Master Cao, have you come back? This is the frozen fish marrow from the 66th floor. It has been kept on ice, refreshing and delicious. Would you like a cup of it? Cao Qiu shook his head. No, my stomach is bursting. I cant drink anything more. Someone also greeted him, Young Master Cao, I have a broken mirror I got from the 82nd floor. Although I dont know what the use of it is, I think it looks extraordinary. Would you like to take a look at it, Young Master Cao? Cao Qiu took the mirror casually, turned it over, and immediately threw it to the side. Its just an ordinary mirror. Maybe some girl dropped it on the ground. Its useless. Someone hurried over, holding a stone and said, Young Master Cao, please take a look at this. Is there anything special about this egg? I got it from the 99th floor. Maybe some peerless beast can be hatched from it. Cao Qiu snorted. If some peerless beast can be hatched from it, youll have to show me. Get out of the way. This is just a damn stone. Watching many people rushing over to show things to Cao Qiu expectantly, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you often come to collect junk? Cao Qiu was stunned. What? Collect Junk? I have a pair of eyes that are good at discovering. Nothing good can escape my sharp eyes. Im a genius Xia Xiaochan curled her lips. But you look stupid. Cao Qiu was very unhappy to hear that. What are you talking about?! Although I look stupid Bah bah Although Im a little bit on the heavy side, you cant call me stupid! Im very smart Han Fei shook his head with a smile. Yes, yes, you are smart. Is this the core trading area you mentioned? In Han Feis view, things here were indeed not bad. He just glanced casually and saw that there were broken extra-quality spiritual weapons on sale. If they were repaired, they could be as sharp as before Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Datong, look at this dagger. Han Fei was surprised. Ahem, well, Xiaoan! You are a soul warrior. Why do you need a dagger? Xia Xiaochan suddenly remembered that she was now called Xie Xiaoan. Oh, she forgot about it again! Seeing this scene, Cao Qiu secretly sighed. Come on, you guys just spilled the beans. You are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan! Only a hunter would have that look when he or she sees a dagger After walking for a while, Han Fei saw numerous things on the side of the road, such as spiritual trees, spiritual plants, alien demonic fish, special crab claws, python tendons, snake gall, black stones and crystals, turtle shells, combat skills All kinds of stuff. They looked pretty good! It was just They were still far from what he wanted. Despite this, Han Fei still bought a lot of things and spent mid-quality pearls like water. These things Han Fei bought have a very interesting common feature, that was, they were particularly bright, shiny, and dazzling Cao Qiu asked, Hey, why do you buy so many shiny things? Dont you be afraid to blind your eyes? Han Fei smiled strangely. Its okay. I like shiny things. Secretly, Han Fei complained to The Hexagon Starfish, Master Hexagon, thats enough! Do you know how much money I spent for you just now? As much as 300,000 mid-quality pearls! The Hexagon Starfish responded, I have set formations for you and killed your enemies for you. However, before today, I havent gotten a shiny treasure Han Fei smiled helplessly. Fine, Ill buy them for you! However, you can spend at most 500,000 mid-quality pearls If it exceeds this number, I will sell you instead While they were talking, someone hurriedly ran to a clearing not far away. He put a fish skin map on the ground and waved his hand, and then a mess of things fell on the fish skin map. Among them, there was an extremely dazzling flash, and many people unconsciously looked away to avoid looking at it. This person just wanted to peddle and suddenly glimpsed that Cao Qiu was not far away. He immediately waved at Cao Qiu and shouted, Young Master Cao, Young Master Cao, Ive got a treasure here. And Han Fei heard the hurried shouts of Master Hexagon, I want it, I want it I want this treasure. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. This gluttonous and lazy starfish wants you to buy something again, right? The Hexagon Starfish said via voice transmission, This is a treasure, a big treasure. Han Feis face was black. Shut up. Ill see myself if its a treasure. Han Fei and Cao Qiu stepped forward at the same time. Cao Qiu grabbed the luminous object and took a look at it and his eyes were dazzled by it, so he tilted his head and asked, Whats this thing? I cant even look at it. This kind of black crystal has appeared before. Wearing it for a long time can stabilize ones spiritual power and soul. It is not that good But in Han Feis eyes, there was different information. Soul Crystal A black crystal condensed from a shattered soul. It will only be produced from the souls of Hidden Fishers and above. It is ownerless and can boost the power of your soul if swallowing it after suppressing it with spiritual power and nourishing it with soul. Level-1 It can slightly strengthen soul power. Han Fei paused. Master Hexagon, you know what it is, dont you? The Hexagon Starfish opened his eyes secretly and then his eyes rolled slightly. I dont know! Han Fei smiled. Master Hexagon, you are becoming more and more dishonest now. Isnt this a Soul Crystal? Why dont you tell me? OK, since you tried to keep it from me, youre not going to get it No! Wait a minute The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Do you know its a Soul Crystal? From above I know astronomy, from below I know geography, from outside I know the universe, and from inside I know the heavens and earth. You lie to me. This is a big deal! Ill keep the Soul Crystal myself. The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles held Han Fei tightly. Ill tell you, but give me this Soul Crystal, okay? Han Fei shrugged. It depends on what youll tell me. Now tell me. The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles drooped and he replied helplessly, Creatures above level-50 will usually produce Soul Crystals after death. Some powerful creatures that are under level-40 can also produce Soul Crystals. Soul Crystals are ownerless, so any creature can actually absorb it to strengthen their soul. Han Fei urged him, And? The Hexagon Starfish dared not to lie to him any longer. It could only respond, Also, Soul Crystals are divided into levels, just like the spiritual heritage of you humans and the demonic heritage of sea monsters This white Soul Crystal is the most common kind. Thats all I know Im still young and I dont know that much! W Han Feis face changed slightly. Dont pretend to be young! You are already hundreds of years old! The guy peddling the Soul Crystal was a little disappointed to see Cao Qiu not interested. However, before he put it away, he heard Han Fei suddenly say, I want this thing. How much is it? Cao Qiu glanced at Han Fei strangely. Why do you want to buy this thing? Han Fei said casually, Im buying it for fun! Cao Qiu said to him via voice transmission, Do you know this is a Soul Crystal? This is only a level-1 Soul Crystal. Although it looks dazzling, its not that useful. Even if you can fully absorb it, it cant promote your soul power much Han Fei was surprised. Then why did you say this was only an ordinary black crystal? Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. Of course I cant tell the truth to ordinary people! If I do, the price of this thing will soar! Then how can I buy it in the future? Han Fei discovered that this little fatty was very cunny. Or maybe it was the consensus of the people like him that this kind of thing shouldnt be known by ordinary people The man was overjoyed that Han Fei wanted to buy this crystal. He just came out of the Steps into the Sea, so he had never heard of the name of the Black and White Ghosts. Although Han Fei was weirdly dressed, he didnt mind. Well, Bro, it pained me to get this. But youre a friend of Young Master Cao, so you just need to pay 100,000 mid-quality pearlsBefore he finished speaking, Cao Qiu suddenly put his hands on his hips. Hey! What? How much do you charge? The man looked embarrassed and then hurriedly said, Uh Im mistaken. 50,000, only 50,000 mid-quality pearls. This price is quite fair! However, Cao Qiu waved his hand. Okay, 30,000 mid-quality pearls then. The seller: ??? Han Fei widened his eyes. This was the first time he saw someone counteroffer like this! Xia Xiaochans beautiful eyes blinked. Such a counter-offer was so interesting! In the end, Han Fei spent 30,000 mid-quality pearls to buy this Soul Crystal. However, Han Fei didnt care about the Soul Crystal so much now. Instead, he looked at Cao Qiu suspiciously. Do you know these people well? Why do I feel that everyone here knows you? Cao Qiu proudly said, Because I am close to the people! Chapter 435 - Little Fatty Cao With A Backstory Han Fei was playing with the Soul Crystal, and the Hexagon Starfish on his shoulder was gently scratching Han Fei with its tentacles as if begging him. Han Fei asked, Are many of these Soul Crystals produced on the Steps into the Sea? Cao Qiu shook his head slightly. No, not many show up before the 148th floor. Han Feis face was black. Dont keep reminding me that you have reached the 148th floor! And what about the lower floors? Cao Qiu tilted his head, making a look of contemplation before saying, I heard that as long as youre past the 150th floor, the output of Soul Crystals is good. Between the 100th and the 150th floor, a Soul Crystal will appear about every 100 times you make a sacrifice. And there may be two below the 150th floor. You call this good? Every one hundred times? Han Fei calculated in his head, In this case, Soul Crystals are actually not cheap at all. There is only one chance to obtain a Soul Crystal every hundred times you sacrifice something. This thing seems to be very rare! Han Fei said to the Hexagon Starfish via voice transmission, Master Hexagon, do you hear that? If you want Soul Crystals, I can take you down. But youll have to offer sacrifices with your own treasures! The Hexagon Starfish: ??? The tentacles of the Hexagon Starfish were twitching. Give me this one first. Han Fei threw the Soul Crystal into Forge the Universe. Dont worry. Ill keep this one for a test to see how effective this Soul Crystal is. The Hexagon Starfish grew eager. It can greatly increase soul strength. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Whats the benefit of increasing soul strength? It can strengthen ones spiritual power. Han Fei leaned closer. And then? There are many benefits! You can perceive farther away, set up formations faster, and have a stronger perception of danger Han Fei sneered. You mean you can escape faster then, dont you? Dont think about it. This Soul Crystal is mine. After we get down there, there will be tons of Soul Crystals Or we can just rob others! Cao Qiu took Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan to saunter around. At first, Cao Qiu led the way, and then Xia Xiaochan led the way. Xia Xiaochan picked up something from time to time, sometimes it was a spiritual weapon, sometimes it was a crystal, and sometimes it was a combat skill. And Cao Qiu and Han Fei followed behind to pay Mainly Cao Qiu paid, or to be exact, his men following him paid. Cao Qiu looked at Xia Xiaochan who was on a shopping spree. Do women like shopping? Han Fei smiled. I think so. It must be. My sister also likes to go shopping and she buys a lot of junk every time. In the end, she throws everything to me and asks me to pick out useful things for her. But how can I find anything useful from a pile of junk? Han Fei smiled and said nothing. In fact, he told Xia Xiaochan to do this same thing. Anyway, the little Fatty Cao Qiu would pay for her. But there was no free lunch in the world. No matter how rich the little fatty was, he didnt have to splurge like this, right? He had already spent 10 million mid-quality pearls for him and Xia Xiaochan. Was there really such a good thing in the world? He could even buy The Fish Dragons with this money! 14 Cao Qiu didnt care what Xia Xiaochan bought and approached Han Feis side, saying, Hey! I heard that Sun Mu, Yang Deyu, and Mo Feiyan all suffered a great loss because of you when you were in the Sea Grasslands. Is it true? What losses did they suffer? Did you beat them? Or slap them? Did you slap them hard? You should have slapped them as hard as you could! If only you could beat them to death! Han Fei said solemnly, My name is Fan Datong, not Han Fei. The little fatty said indifferently, OK, OK, so which of the three of them suffered most? I heard that dozens of peak-level Dangling Fishers in the Sun Family died. Did you kill them? But it doesnt make sense! How could an intermediate Dangling Fisher manage to do that? Is it because of your secret method?. Han Fei did not answer. The little fatty continued, You know what, Sun Mu looks like a gentleman but is actually very sinister. Yang Deyu is a fool but he always thinks he is super smart, and he is very rude. As for Mo Feiyan, that woman is scary, as scary as my sister. Han Fei wondered, You mean your biological sister? The little fatty nodded naturally. Yes, of course. My brother is my biological brother and my sister is my biological sister. However, my brother is stronger. My sister Is very beautiful. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Its none of my business whether your sister is beautiful or not. The little fatty chuckled. I think my sister also has a good personality! Although she is scary in other peoples eyes, she is nice to her family. Would you like to date her? Ouff Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan didnt hear these words. Otherwise, the little fatty would have been stabbed just now. Han Fei asked, Seriously, are Sun Mu and the others all below? Fatty Cao nodded angrily. Yes, they are all below. These bastards are all below They came a month ago, and it has been a month since! Not only them, but also other bastards, such as Zhang Wen from the Zhang Family; Li Heiye and Li Baizhou from the Li Family; Chen Aochen from the Chen Family; Wang Zitian from the Wang Family; Ye Baiyu from the Ye Family They are all below. Yes, these damn people are all below Han Fei always felt that this little fatty was a bit strange! At this moment, he felt more so, so he asked, Do you think that, except for your Cao Family, all the juniors of other families in the Thousand Star City should be killed? Huh? How do you know what Im thinking? Han Fei. Han Fei questioned, Why? There was a trace of determination in Cao Qius eyes. Han Fei even saw a trace of sadness, but Cao Qiu quickly put away this emotion and said ferociously, No reason! They deserve to die! All of them! Its best to kill them all! Han Fei was helpless. As youve said, they all have something like an Amulet, Immortal Seal, Dying Strike or life monument to protect them With so many life-saving methods, we cant kill them! Cao Qiu clenched his fists. Then lets kill as many of them as we can. Han Fei smiled and said, What if we cant even kill one of them? Cao Qiu seemed to be frustrated. Then Then we still have to try. This is a great goal, and I will fight for it all my life. Han Fei laughed. Then who do you want to kill the most? Cao Qius face suddenly changed. After a long silence, he said, Cao Tian. Han Fei was stunned. Cao? Is he from the Cao Family? He is my brother! Your biological brother? Yes Huhh Han Fei gaped in shock. Is this little fatty out of his f*cking mind! He once mentioned that when he wanted something, he would snatch it from his brother. It turns out that the one he wanted to kill most was his brother, the record holder for the Steps into the Sea Is this guy crazy? Han Fei was almost speechless. If your brother knows this, will he kill you? Cao Qiu disdainfully said, He already knows. Its just that I cant beat him now. If I could, I would have killed him long ago. Han Fei. What kind of family is this? The younger brother wants to kill the elder brother, which the elder brother knows about But he still lets his younger brother snatch his things? However, there must be some unknown story behind the situation. It seemed that it was just an obsession of this little fatty to kill the juniors of the other big families. Although he didnt know how this obsession was formed, based on the little fattys current strength, he obviously had no ability to kill any of them. So, the little fatty wanted to cooperate with him and Xia Xiaochan. Perhaps, in his eyes, anyone who could go against the juniors of the powerful families from the Thousand Star City were potential partners. And the Sun Mus trio suffered a great loss because of him when they were in the Sea Grasslands. Therefore, this little fatty traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers to search for him and Xia Xiaochan. Because he was very concerned about him, this little fatty could distinguish Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan at a glance. After all, he really cared about this matter. as Thinking of this, Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Although this little fatty looked a bit stupid, he didnt seem to be lying to him. If what he said was true, this little fatty was actually a man of great perseverance. This slightly moved Han Fei. Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan via voice transmission, Xia Xiaochan, dont buy anymore. Its enough. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are we going down? Yes. These deals here are meaningless. Lets go down and have some fun. With that, he looked at Cao Qiu. Going down? Cao Qiu smiled cheerfully. Wait a minute. We have to agree on something. Once we go down, the situation will be very complicated. We should make an agreement on the way of where to meet up again. Han Fei frowned. Are we not going to be together? Cao Qiu scoffed. Of course not. Many secret realms only allow one person in each time. However, there is another special thing about the Steps into the Sea, that is, the further we go down, the more chances we will encounter Xia Xiaochan had already walked over. Why?. Cao Qiu smiled. Because The further you go down, the smaller the steps! Chapter 436 - Enter Having seen the bustling scene on a dragon boat and experiencing the high-level transactions on the ghost boat, Han Fei really wasnt impressed with the products sold here. But Xia Xiaochan had never boarded a dragon boat or the ghost boat. Therefore, she was very attracted to the lively scene here. The three agreed to meet on the 148th floor half a month later. Why the 148th floor? According to Cao Qiu, the 148th floor was relatively easy. Starting from the 149th floor, it would be very difficult Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Difficult? It must be that the little fatty didnt have the confidence to pass the 148th floor, so he asked Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan to wait for him on this floor. But Cao Qiu would never admit that he wanted them to help him pass this level because he couldnt make it through himself. At this moment. The three of them were standing on a cliff. At the very center of the surface of the Steps into the Sea, there was a huge cliff that went all the way to the seabed. This cliff was circular, with a radius of nearly a hundred kilometers! From here, seawater was gushing down, making big splashes and causing layers of white mist. On the surface, no one could tell how deep it was below. If this platform was just a bottomless pit in the sea, it was normal! But in the middle of this large circular pit, there was a water column rising straight from the bottom. Han Fei saw two groups of people walking out of the water column in the middle respectively from the left and the right, controlling their fishing boats to fly to the outer platform. At the mouth of the cliff, people jumped off in different postures. Some entered on their stomachs, some on their backs, some plunged in head first, and some jumped in a fancy diving style Xia Xiaochan looked at these people in astonishment. How deep is this? Is it okay for them to jump in like this? Cao Qiu smiled and said, Its okay. Its very exciting and comfortable to jump down Many people, in order to enjoy this process repeatedly, run back up after they jump to the first floor, repeating this process And they never got bored. As soon as Cao Qiu said this, Xia Xiaochan jumped. However, before she flew out, she was dragged back by Han Fei. Do you have money on you? Yes! Ive just bought a lot of things. Han Fei was helpless. No. Those things are not enough. I guess youve spent all your mid-quality pearls, right As he said this, he took out a bag of Sea Swallowing Shells and gave it to Xia Xiaochan. I dont have much, but this is a hundred or so Sea Swallowing Shells. It should be enough. Ouff Cao Qiu was shocked. So many Sea Swallowing Shell? How many people have you robbed? Han Fei said solemnly, Am I that kind of person? I picked them all up. Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. Really? Where did you pick them up? I cant believe I gave each of you 5 million mid-quality pearls! It turns out that you guys are so rich on your own However, Xia Xiaochan did not take it. She also took out a bag of Sea Swallowing Shells and then compared it with Han Feis. Why is yours so much fuller than mine? Huh? Where did you get so many Sea Swallowing Shells? Xia Xiaochan blinked. I grabbed them. Han Fei, Cao Qiu: Han Fei was helpless. For the first time, he gave away something to a little girl so solemnly, but she refused. This was f*cking embarrassing! Han Fei put away the Sea Swallowing Shells and grunted. Fine, lets go down. See you in half a month. As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, Xia Xiaochan flew into the air in a graceful posture. Upon seeing this, Han Fei glanced at Cao Qiu and said, See you then. Then Han Fei also turned his back to the pit and jumped with a swoosh. For some reason, Han Fei felt Cao Qiu was trustworthy. This was very strange. After all, what Cao Qiu said was a bit crazy and he didnt look like a reliable person at all. However, Cao Qiu was very frank, which was the sheer opposite of Yang Ruoyun who was so cunning and sophisticated. Perhaps he had told many people that he wanted to kill his brother, which felt like something a childish kid would do In midair, Han Fei smashed through the misty clouds. After about a hundred meters, Han Fei felt that he had smashed through a marshmallow-like layer of water. After another hundred meters, another marshmallow-like layer of water was smashed by him, which felt so soft and airy. Gee, no wonder some people like to jump down repeatedly The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes were wide open and rolling. I feel there are treasures here, many treasures. Han Fei was helpless. Master Hexagon, are you stupid? Arent you talking nonsense? Everyone knows this place is full of treasures! Master Hexagon shouted, No! I have a strange feeling. Han Fei rolled his eyes. What do you feel? Do you feel there is a very precious treasure? Like a divine weapon? Master Hexagon was puzzled for a while. I cant describe it. Anyway, it feels very special here. Han Fei kept this in mind. The Hexagon Starfish was very good at treasure hunting! Maybe this was his talent. But Han Fei believed even if there were precious treasures, they were on the lower floors. Han Fei passed through the layers of water mist, enjoying the soft and comfortable feeling of plunging into cotton. Suddenly, he felt a tingling pain in his wrist. Huh? Han Fei was shocked. Was the Demon Purification Pot reacting? This was rare! Every time the Demon Purification Pot reacted, it represented an opportunity. Besides, this time it even stung him. Its intense reaction was unprecedented, indicating there was a great opportunity! At this moment, Han Fei completely believed the words of the Hexagon Starfish. He glanced at the Hexagon Starfish avidly, thinking, The Hexagon Starfish is a treasure hunter indeed! Its perception of treasure is so keen! How can I keep him one year more The Hexagon Starfish had a chill down his spine under Han Feis stare and immediately closed his eyes. Then he climbed from Han Feis shoulders to his legs and hid somewhere Han Fei couldnt see, which made him feel much safer. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei smashed through many layers of water mist along the way and finally, he sank into a large piece of cotton. When he woke up, he found he was less than 100 meters above the ground. Looking around, he found that there was a huge space covered by mist below. In his field of vision, there were nearly a hundred people scattered everywhere. Among them, some people were fighting with some marine creatures, such as White Bone Fish, Black-Moon Fish, Black-Moon Sickle Fish, Red-Hair Big-Mouthed Crabs, Red-Browed Prawns and other creatures. Han Feis appearance should not have attracted much attention. After all, many people jumped off the Steps into the Sea! Almost every moment, someone was jumping down. However, Han Feis costume was too conspicuous. He was like a dazzling star among the plainly dressed crowd. He was wearing a black trench coat and a tall hat on his head, with the word Die written on it. Immediately, someone exclaimed, No, its Fan Datong. Run! Some people who had never heard of the Black and White Ghosts asked in surprise, Who is Fan Datong? What are you running for? The running man answered in a panic via voice transmission, He is the Black Ghost of the Black and White Ghosts. He is very powerful and has killed many peak-level Dangling Fishers. As a cannibal, he kills without blinking. He is really scary Shoot Hearing it, someone let out a cry and immediately ran wildly, wishing that he had four legs. When Han Fei landed, he found that there was not even one person around. And those marine creatures, after their enemies ran away, all looked at Han Fei and then charged at Han Fei like crazy. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei chopped an Anti-Heaven Blade in half. However, this Anti-Heaven Blade did not bleed, but turned into a cloud of water mist and disappeared. Then in the seawater, there was a piece of transparent gypsum in a gleaming mass of water mist. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. Are these ocean creatures not real? But why did it feel like a living creature when he chopped at the Anti-Heaven Blade just now? Then he turned his eyes to a Mess Swallowing Worm and a string of data appeared in his eyes. Mess Swallowing Worm This is an omnivorous worm that will feed on its own kind when it is lacking food. It usually hides in the sand and can be thirty meters long when it matures. There are sharp hooks and circles of blades in its body. It also has Swallowed Pearls that can increase your speed when eaten. 36 Rare 1316 points Unable to be Eaten None Huh? Han Fei frowned. He remembered that Mess Swallowing Worms body contained something called Swallowed Pearls, which didnt exist now. Besides, it had become non-absorbable. This meant that he couldnt get any spiritual energy from these ocean creatures. Besides, marine creatures usually either had some edible effects or they were inedible, but this was specified as Unable to be Eaten. Inedible and Unable to be Eaten seemed to be close in meaning, but actually had different meanings here. Han Fei swung the Blood Drinking Knife and shattered more than a dozen marine creatures in the blink of an eye. At this time, in the water, more than a dozen kinds of things emerged. There were ordinary black crystals, spiritual plants, spiritual wood, black irons, and crystal stones, and there was even a Treasure Hunting Fish in a mass of water. Oh! Will there be a treasure in the fish? Chapter 437 - Offer Up A Sacrifice Han Fei cut open the fish happily. However, there was nothing in it, so Han Fei slashed it in half in anger. However, when the Treasure Hunting Fish was split into two pieces by Han Fei, it did not turn into water mist, but into a block, falling on the invisible ground. Then to Han Feis surprise, this Treasure Hunting Fish disappeared without a trace on the smooth and invisible ground under his feet. Huh? Han Fei immediately understood that this Treasure Hunting Fish must be a so-called sacrifice reward, so it was real. When he discarded it, it would be swallowed by the Steps into the Sea. Han Fei casually grabbed the black iron, crystals, and other materials floating in the water. According to Cao Qiu, he only needed to communicate with the world in his mind to offer up sacrifices. Then he found that the stuff in his hand Disappeared. Immediately, the water rippled not far in front of him and then an Iron Hook Squid popped up out of nowhere. As soon as this Iron Hook Squid appeared, Han Fei smashed at it with a stone. The tremendous power made the ink sac in its stomach shoot out. If someone else watched this scene, they would be shocked. This squid had just come out and hadnt even aimed at a target before being squashed by Han Fei. One or two minutes after he killed the squid, a gleaming mass of water appeared. The return this time was a shrimp spur, no more than half a meter long. Han Fei took it in his hand, fiddled with it, and tried to break it with 50% of his strength, but it didnt break, so he exerted a greater strength to crack it. Crack! It finally broke when he used 60% of his strength. Han Fei immediately threw the thing to the ground. After about five minutes, it was slowly swallowed by the ground. Shit! Trash! However, Han Fei did not stop immediately, but he gathered a group of spiritual energy at his fingertips, about 500 points and tried to use the spiritual energy as a sacrifice. But it didnt work, so Han Fei added 500 points more, which was still not enough. Then, he added another 500 points and found that only 200 points would do and there were about 300 points left So much? Han Fei frowned. This was only the first floor of the Steps into the Sea! Besides, in terms of the rewards he just got, it wasnt that worthwhile. But why did it require as many as 1,200 points of spiritual energy as a sacrifice? This was quite a lot. Even the spiritual energy of a peak-level Dangling Fisher could only be consumed 4 times. This time, what appeared was a Black Moon Sickle Fish. After being hacked to death by Han Fei, only an ordinary transparent plaster was left behind, which was worthless. After getting familiar with the rules here, Han Fei recited in his heart, trying to communicate with this world, only to feel that the hard invisible barriers under his feet seemed to have disappeared. Swish Han Fei felt as if he had penetrated a cloud of soft, cotton-like mist, before appearing about 100 meters higher on the second floor. Oh! The Black and White Ghosts are here. Run Some people didnt take it seriously as they stood up and glanced at Han Fei. Someone next to him immediately scolded, What are you looking at? Quickly run! Fan Datong is here. Do you want to be eaten? Run! Come on! In the blink of an eye, these people ran away, leaving more than a dozen creatures summoned by sacrifice. There was almost no difference from the first floor, even in the summoned creatures. With Han Feis current physique, even if he stood still, these marine creatures had no chance of killing him After a moment. Han Fei looked at the various materials wrapped in more than a dozen water balls and sighed helplessly. Arent the stones, shells, and various spiritual plants the least valuable in the ocean? Arent there any better returns? Among the dozen water balls, only one water ball contained a Flash Stone. Han Fei didnt even want to pick up the other things. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Did I only get these garbage objects after paying so much? In fact, these things couldnt even be used to make low-quality spiritual weapons. The further he went down, the higher the quality of materials, but the price he had to pay was also greater. This was a problem! Han Fei used spiritual energy to offer up a sacrifice again. It took nearly 1,300 points of spiritual energy, but only summoned an Anti-Heaven Blade. Continue down. Han Fei smashed the Anti-Heaven Blade with a brick, took the things presented, and then appeared above on the third floor. According to Cao Qiu, only after defeating the creatures he summoned and getting the return of the Steps into the Sea could he enter the next floor. Han Fei wondered, After the 200th floor, what kind of creatures will be summoned? The situation on the third floor was almost the same as the first and second floors. As soon as Han Fei appeared, someone screamed and then told his origin in horror. This time, Han Fei sacrificed nearly 1,400 points of spiritual energy. Hiss Han Fei clicked his tongue. There seemed to be a pattern! Every time he went to the next floor, he needed to consume nearly a hundred points more spiritual energy In order to verify his discovery, Han Fei went all the way down. The time spent on each floor did not even exceed ten minutes. Not only did he not spend money, but he also made a small profit. After all, so many people ran away, leaving him a lot of sacrificed items. The large number of people who knew about the Black and White Ghosts ran off as soon as they saw Han Fei without any hesitation! So the creatures left naturally belonged to Han Fei. This situation lasted until the 31st floor before it ended. After entering the 31st floor, Han Fei saw a dozen or so people, far less than the hundreds of people on the upper floors. The creatures here were obviously a level stronger. There were no longer the most common Black Moon Fish, Anti-Heaven Blade, etc., but rather Black-Moon Sickle Fish, Mess Swallowing Worms, and crayfish. Besides, in terms of level, the creatures here were one to two levels higher on average than those on the upper floors. On the 31st floor, none of these people knew Han Fei, so no one tried escaping. However, the strange costume Han Fei wore still forced them to stay away from him. Han Fei hadnt planned to rob these people. In his opinion, even after the 30th floor, the creatures here were still too weak. Different from the upper floors, the number of fish like the Black Moon Fish and Anti-Heaven Blade had decreased, while the relatively advanced fish such as the Black Moon Sickle Fish had increased. That was all. Han Fei offered up a sacrifice. This time, he used 3,300 points of spiritual energy He didnt estimate very accurately, but the error should not exceed 200 points of spiritual energy. When he saw that a Red-Browed Prawn was summoned, he was a little disappointed. He fired a stone at it, causing its internal organs to burst out. Gosh Seeing this scene, everyone around him ran away, looking horrified. Sure enough, no strangely dressed fishers were simple. The 51st floor was another watershed. After smashing a Sapphire Lobster on the 50th floor, Han Fei was rewarded with a palm-sized jade slip, which turned out to be a spirit-level high-quality combat skill. In terms of the return he got on this floor, he definitely made a profit. But then he thought of the rubbish items he got on the first 49 floors, so all together, he found that he seemed to only break even. After he spent a lot of spiritual energy and got a pile of garbage in return, something good finally appeared. This must be the reason that so many people still wanted to come in after knowing that this place was not simple! Then he went directly to the 51st floor without hesitation. This time, he actually met as many as 30 people fighting here. These people were all fighting one-on-one instead of in groups. After Han Fei landed, he casually threw out 20 pieces of meaningless items. According to the previous experience, these 20 materials should be enough for a sacrifice. However, someone laughed and said, Brother, this is not enough. This is the 51st floor. Seeing that those things hadnt been accepted as a sacrifice, he looked at the man who was fighting with a Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab not far away, and then threw out another 20 pieces of rubbish. Swish34 items disappeared. Huh? Han Feis eyes suddenly brightened. The level of sacrifice on the 51st floor was higher than that of the 50th floor? When a Purple Soldier Crab appeared, Han Fei confirmed that the level here had indeed been higher. Han Fei smiled and then shook his head slightly. But, its still not enough. He swung a stone and smashed the Purple Soldier Crab to death, which stunned many people. Someones face changed and then slowly moved away from Han Fei. But these people did not flee as they seemed to have something or someone to rely on. After receiving a Flash Stone, Han Fei offered another sacrifice of spiritual energy and 10,000 points of spiritual energy disappeared instantly. Shit So much? Chapter 438 - Start Looting Continuing down, Han Fei stayed longer and longer on each floor. According to his own experience, the 50th floor of the Steps into the Sea could be regarded as a watershed. Starting from the 51st floor, if sacrificing spiritual energy, it would consume at least 10,000 points of spiritual energy each time. Every floor down, the spiritual energy would be consumed by about 1,000 points more. This amount of spiritual energy to be consumed was something that many people couldnt afford, although the spiritual energy contained in a single spiritual fruit was enough for anyone to go down seven or eight floors. However, correspondingly, the creatures summoned on each floor were getting stronger and stronger. Besides, if you took a spiritual fruit, unless you could quickly pass the coming floors within a few hours, the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual fruit was dissipating and you also needed to use spiritual energy in the fights with the summoned creatures. Therefore, in theory, if a person had 100,000 points of spiritual energy, considering the spiritual energy used for fighting that dissipated and that was used as the sacrifice, they could probably only pass 5 floors. As calculated by Han Fei, the price of buying an ordinary spiritual fruit on a dragon boat was about 800 to 1,000 mid-quality pearls, which could be used by ordinary people to pass 5 floors after the 50th floor. Of course, as the difficulty increased, the number of floors a person could pass would gradually decrease. At this moment. On the 100th floor, Han Fei sacrificed about 65,000 points of spiritual energy, which was equivalent to 6 low-quality spiritual stones and 1 ordinary spiritual fruit. He took out the Embroidery Needle, and now his opponent was a Red Flame Python. At this moment, the Red Flame Pythons head had been smashed by Han Feis powerful blow. Han Fei was overjoyed to see the reward, which turned out to be a Soul Crystal. Although it was only a first-level Soul Crystal, Han Fei had earned back all his previous investments with it alone. It could be said that this time he didnt suffer a loss! The Hexagon Starfish pleaded, Give me this one. Youve already got two. Han Fei didnt enter the 101st floor in a hurry, but asked, Master Hexagon, how shall I use this stuff? Eat it? Yes, just eat it! But its not delicious. Give it to me please! Han Fei smiled without saying a word and directly threw the Soul Crystal into his mouth. However, with a chomp, he almost broke his teeth. F*ck, its so hard? Are you sure this stuff is eaten directly? Han Fei spat out the Soul Crystal and found that the small crystal had not changed at all. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its many eyes. Dont chew it! Just swallow it into your stomach directly. Han Fei questioned, Did you eat one? The Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. I havent eaten it, but I feel I can swallow it directly. Shut up. Han Feis face blackened. You feel? F*ck Im not a damn starfish. Just because you can swallow it doesnt mean I can do it too! Han Fei thought that he needed to ask someone how to absorb the Soul Crystal. He had only two Soul Crystals, so he couldnt give one to the Hexagon Starfish. With this in mind, Han Fei stopped for the first time on the Steps into the Sea. Before, he stayed for ten minutes or so on each floor to test the amount of spiritual energy required to sacrifice on each floor. Therefore, he hadnt strolled on every floor. Now Han Fei could guess that the 101st floor below would be another watershed. The amount of spiritual energy required to sacrifice on the 101st floor wouldnt be small. The garbage items accumulated on the upper floors wouldnt even be enough to support him to pass two more floors. Should he use his stored spiritual energy? Han Fei didnt think it necessary. He only needed to test the spiritual energy to be consumed on the first two floors after each watershed. If he kept using spiritual energy, his spiritual energy would run out! Unable to get what he wanted, the Hexagon Starfish could only hang onto Han Feis calf, his tentacles gently scratching his leg. The Hexagon Starfish secretly complained in his heart, Didnt you say you would share treasures with me? But look what Ive gotten now! Each floor of the Steps into the Sea was like a square chessboard. No matter from which angle you looked at it, it looked like you were in the ocean. However, the feeling of your feet on the ground told you that you were standing on a flat plane. Han Fei jumped out and ran for about 5 kilometers. Then he saw an armorist who was an advanced Dangling Fisher fighting with a Machete Crab. That Machete Crab was a mutant creature and could even be regarded as an exotic one. Seeing Han Fei swimming over, with something glowing silver in his hand, the man couldnt help but frown. Han Fei swam over happily, took out the Soul Crystal, and asked via voice transmission, Hey! Brother, do you know how to use a Soul Crystal? The advanced Dangling Fisher, looking at Han Fei as if looking at a fool said in surprise, Huh? Is this thing called a Soul Crystal? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless and suddenly remembered that Cao Qiu said that most people didnt know much about these. It seemed that what he said was true. The man suddenly drew a long knife from his armor box, which issued a dazzling light, and hacked the Machete Crab to death. Then, without blinking, the man grabbed a small sword in the water ball and stuffed it into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Although the persons speed was very fast, Han Fei found out that what he got was only a high-quality magic weapon, which was not a good return. However, on the dragon boats, a high-quality magic weapon was not cheap. It could be said that this person had also made a profit. This person quickly swallowed a pill, filled his body with spiritual energy, and then put the armor box in front of him. Give me that stone. Han Fei wondered, Why? The man smiled grimly. Because you are only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. This person certainly saw Han Feis bizarre outfit and the word Die written on Han Feis hat. However, he was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Would there really be so many geniuses in this world who could challenge people of higher levels? He was very confident that he could win against this weird boy. Han Fei couldnt believe what he heard. So, you want to rob me? The armorist smiled coldly. You can say so. Han Fei immediately sneered. Dont my clothes make you wonder about me? Do you know who I am? Now, give me your Sea Swallowing Shell What? Han Fei knew that if he wanted to return to the sea surface, he needed to communicate with the Steps into the Sea. Just like entering the next floor, it would take several minutes. When the armorist saw Han Feis brilliant smile, he suddenly felt his heart skip a beat and immediately took out a Flash Stone. However, something shocking happened. The seawater beside him was completely out of his control, and he didnt even have the time to crush the Flash Stone before he suddenly couldnt sense his hand. You This person hurriedly called out a three-sided turtle shield. However, when a blade flashed across, the shield shattered, and a circle of invisible blades was madly cutting his body. No! Please spare me Han Fei slowly hung the Blood Drinking Knife at his waist, and as his fingers slid gently in the water, the seawater turned into many looming sharp blades, cutting the armorist frantically. Han Fei grinned and smiled. The Infinity Water that could kill imperceptibly was simply amazing, even better than the Blood Drinking Knife! Han Fei said lightly, Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I almost forgot that starting from the 100th floor, I can start looting.Before the armorist finished his words, his body was pierced by a strange water-shaped blade. At the last moment of his life, he seemed to understand a truth, that was, never ever think others arent as smart as you. Han Fei took this mans Sea Swallowing Shell, glanced at it, and shook his head helplessly. This persons belongings were much poorer than he expected. There were less than 30 kinds of refining materials in the Sea Swallowing Shell, of which a piece of fish bone was the best. Judging by its quality, it could be used for making high-quality spiritual weapons. Unfortunately, there was only one piece! To make a complete high-quality spiritual weapon, Han Fei would have to find at least 10 fish bones of the same size. In addition to these materials, there were 5 spiritual fruits, less than 30 catties of spiritual spring, and five or six bottles of pills in this mans Sea Swallowing Shell. But it was better than nothing. In this place, everything could be sacrificed. Although there were not many things in this mans Sea Swallowing Shell, they might be enough for him to continue down ten floors. Putting away the Sea Swallowing Shells, Han Fei didnt feel pity for this guy at all. Everyone who came to the level-three fishery was prepared for their death. After you were used to death, you wouldnt easily pity anyone. This guy wanted to kill him first. Why should he sympathize with him? Of course, it didnt mean that Han Fei was bloodthirsty. It completely depended on a persons attitude towards him if Han Fei decided to be hostile or friendly to a person. Han Fei continued to swim in the water, without direction or goal, as long as he could meet people. Han Fei still didnt find a single person after swimming seven or eight kilometers. However, he didnt give up. He noticed that there were ripples underwater. If he guessed right, there must be some people fighting within swimming distance. Chapter 439 - I Want Money, Not Life The Steps into the Sea was a very strange place, and the resources it had seemed to be endless. In the level-three fishery, divine weapons were very rare, but almost everyone had one or two spiritual weapons. And a very important source for these was the Steps into the Sea. At this moment, more than 20 people were fighting each other. There were no summoned creatures here, which meant that no one had offered sacrifices yet. It was conceivable that these people were probably all trying to snatch each others Sea Swallowing Seashells At this moment, Han Fei was negotiating with the Hexagon Starfish. Master Hexagon, tie them up with your six-gate formation. Then, all the shiny things in their Sea Swallowing Seashells will belong to you, and the remaining things will belong to me. The Hexagon Starfish didnt quite believe him. Then what about Soul Crystals? Those things are precious, the first one belongs to me, and the second one belongs to you. The Hexagon Starfishs eyes kept rolling. But youve already got two. Han Fei said earnestly, I just dont want you to waste them. Look, we are already on the 100th floor. These people dont even know what a Soul Crystal is. What does this mean? The Hexagon Starfish wondered, What does it mean? Han Fei said leisurely, Being able to come here means that these people are no longer ordinary people. However, even so, Soul Crystals are something they have never seen. This shows that Soul Crystals matter more than we know. We cant eat them randomly. The six eyes of the Hexagon Starfish were tilted at the same time. You just dont want me to eat them! Han Fei stomped. Damn! Am I a tightwad? Then give me an extra-quality spiritual stone. Han Fei. Han Fei replied, Dont speak anymore. If you dont obey me, I will crush your essence blood. The Hexagon Starfish had learned to show the whites of his eyes to express contempt now. Yes, youre a tightwad! You have so many spiritual stones. Why cant you just give me one? Humph, humans are all bastards, hypocritical bastards. Liu Qing, put down the Dragon Pattern Stone. Otherwise, you wont be able to go out of the Steps into the Sea! The one who was called Liu Qing was not a man but an attractive woman. In her hands, two nooses were winding around her body like spiritual snakes. At her feet, there were large tracts of red vines. What surprised Han Fei was that these more than 20 people were actually besieging this woman. The point was that they hadnt been able to kill her yet WO However, when Han Fei saw the nooses in Liu Qings hands, he noticed the reddish venom they were exuding and then he knew why they couldnt kill her yet. She was a peak-level Dangling Fisher manipulator who could use poison. Such a person was a bit similar to Yang Huan, to whom ordinary people werent comparable. Besides, all those who were trying to trap her were advanced Dangling Fishers, not a single peak-level Dangling Fisher. Liu Qing, surrounded by this group of people, was standing among the red vines that bloomed like flowers and looked around at those people. Come on, Id like to see how many of you can survive! Kill! Kill her, sell the Dragon Pattern Stone, each of us can get at least 100,000 mid-quality pearls. Han Fei smiled. For advanced Dangling Fishers, 100,000 mid-quality pearls was already a lot of money. Unfortunately, in his opinion, this was a bunch of fresh and inexperienced people. Just as they dashed at the woman together, suddenly, six purple lights appeared out of thin air. Someones face changed drastically. Not good! Retreat! Someone crushed a Flash Stone but ended up bumping into the six-gate formation with a bang Han Fei casually walked over, looking at these people coldly. Im the Black Ghost of the Black and White Ghosts. I want money, not Life. Put down your Sea Swallowing Shells, and you can leave. Han Feis sudden appearance stunned these people. Liu Qing was also stunned. An intermediate Dangling Fisher? Someones face changed slightly. Brothers, cut through this formation. He is just an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Find a way out! However, as soon as the person shouted this, he saw Han Fei jump over and cut at him with the Blood Drinking Knife that was dazzlingly shining No! Help! Some armorists summoned turtle shell shields and some manipulators spiritual grass entangled him. However, these obstacles were easily shattered by Han Fei with a single slash. At this moment, a fishhook broke through the air in an instant, fell in front of the clamoring soul warrior, and hooked his feet. Swoosh This person was pulled out of the six-gate formation by Han Fei. Before he could cut the fishing line, a stone had already smashed into him. Ouff The man vomited blood and was sent flying, his arms slumping softly. Han Fei threatened again, You can buy your lives with money. Or else Ill chop off your limbs, gouge your eyes, and cut off your tongue Hiss No The soul warrior who fell to the ground was horrified and secretly held a Flash Stone. However, in the next second, he saw the whetstone smash at him like a huge seal, damaging his five internal organs, making him bleed from his seven orifices. This person was horrified. Arent you only an intermediate Dangling Fisher? I give you my Sea Swallowing Seashell Han Fei still cut down and the blade glint was dazzling. You were trying to escape. As a punishment, I will break your limbs. Fortunately, you repented, so I wont take your five sense organs. When Han Fei took the Sea Swallowing Shell left by this soul warrior, he ignored him. The soul warrior dragged his remnant body and fled like crazy. The six-gate formation opened and the person disappeared from his vision in a blink of an eye. Han Fei straightened his hat and then said coldly, I want money, not Life. You have one minute to consider. After that, Han Fei dropped his hands, counting down glassy-eyed, 10 9 8 3 OK, OK. Han Fei was too heavy-handed and this purple light formation was also scary. The formation that they couldnt get out of even with a Flash Stone was definitely not something they could easily break. When someone threw out his Sea Swallowing Seashell, a gap would open in front of him. And the person who surrendered his Sea Swallowing Shells would flee in a hurry. Seeing someone leave, there would be a second one immediately, a third After a while, in the six-gate formation, only the manipulator named Liu Qing was left. Han Fei tilted his head. I want money, not Life Are you going to give me your money or not? Liu Qings eyes turned cold. Cut it out Come on, Im waiting for you here if you want to kill me! Han Fei stepped into the six-gate formation and then stepped up to Liu Qing. In an instant, the red vine raged, and the nooses were like snakes, directly covering Han Fei. Liu Qing snorted. You are very arrogant. Unfortunately, even peak-level Dangling Fishers arent able to survive my Red Moon Poison Toad. BAM! BAM! BAM! As soon as Liu Qing finished speaking, all the red vines shattered and Han Fei grabbed the two nooses and let the red poison spread on his palms. Seeing this scene, Liu Qing was shocked and a red toad appeared behind her, with dark red poison bursting out. Immediately afterward, dozens of columns of dark red venom darted at Han Fei. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled slightly. He pulled the nooses abruptly, and Liu Qing fell forward as pulled by him. What greeted her was a rectangular slab Um Whetstone. BAM! Liu Qing was smashed to the ground by Han Fei like a cannonball. As for her red venom, it was led away by waves of water that couldnt even get close to Han Feis side. Han Feis voice was calm and there was no emotion in his eyes. You can buy your life with money. Put down your Sea Swallowing Shell and I can spare your life. Liu Qing sat up with difficulty, frowned, and looked at Han Fei. Who are you? Han Fei didnt bother to speak to her but instead waved his knife, cutting the red vines into pieces, which all fell on Liu Qing in the end. Bang Huh? In Han Feis somewhat surprised eyes, Liu Qing appeared in another place. And what was cut just now was just a round red vine. Liu Qing immediately took out her Sea Swallowing Shell. I give you my money. Han Fei grabbed the Sea Swallowing Shell, looked inside, and took out a black stone in it. Han Fei looked at it carefully, but the Demon Purification Pot had no response. However, he squeezed it hard and cut it gently with the Blood Drinking Knife, and there was only a shallow white mark left on the stone. Not bad. Han Fei raised his head and glanced at Liu Qing. I give you time to get your reinforcements, go! Ever since Liu Qing was besieged, she had already planned to blow herself up. Later, this Han Fei popped up out of blue and seemed even tougher! As far as she knew, there were very few people like Han Fei in the level-three fishery, who didnt kill her although he could easily kill her. Everyone knew a truth: kindness to the enemy was cruelty to oneself. However, Han Fei even told her to get her reinforcements. What did he mean? Liu Qing took a look at Han Fei and left quickly without saying a word. A Soul Crystal and a Dragon Pattern Stone, these were the two best items Han Fei had obtained here for now. He immediately checked the Sea Swallowing Shells of the others, which were generally similar to the one he got from the armorist he killed, containing very few things but their quality was slightly higher. In short, none of these people had anything really good. This inevitably made him a little disappointed. Is the 100th floor not enough? Are the good things still down below? Chapter 440 - The Poor Dragon Eel After about half a day, Han Fei robbed 43 people in total. He seemed to snatch a lot of Sea Swallowing Shells, but there were no useful things in them. Han Fei suddenly felt that his strategy was wrong. He shouldnt rob people on the 100th floor. Most of those who stayed on this floor didnt want to go down or were frightened by the huge consumption of the lower floors. During the period, Han Fei encountered another robber. The man had 18 Sea Swallowing Shells and was a hunter who was good at sneak attacks. On the 100th floor, the quality of this hunters treasure was the best. But even so, there were no Soul Crystals in his Sea Swallowing Shells, which made Han Fei a little disappointed. Then what about the 101st floor? According to Han Feis estimation, starting from the 101st floor, the number of people would decrease. And those who had the ability to reach that floor were at least advanced Dangling Fishers. Good things, of course, would be found from the strongest people. Therefore, Han Fei chose to enter the 101st floor. This time, Han Fei only met one person, who was not fighting but seemed to be passing by. He saw Han Fei. An intermediate Dangling Fisher? This person paused in the water for a moment, seeming to be thinking about whether to rob Han Fei or not. However, when Han Fei turned to look at him, this person directly crushed a Flash Stone and fled quickly. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless. The man was an advanced Dangling Fisher! But why did he escape as soon as he took a look at him? And the man swore in his head, Damn, the Black and White Ghosts! Have these two bastards also entered the Steps into the Sea? Han Fei had just entered this floor and didnt think it a pity that the man ran away. He picked up a spiritual fruit containing 78,989 points of spiritual energy and directly sacrificed it. However, to Han Feis surprise, the Steps into the Sea didnt accept the nearly 80,000 points of spiritual energy. Huh Whats wrong? Does the 101st floor demand such a high price? Han Fei remembered that when he was on the 100th floor, if he sacrificed spiritual energy, only 65,000 points would be enough. With only a one-floor difference, the level of sacrifice had improved so much? Han Fei immediately took out another low-quality spiritual stone, which contained 12,116 points of spiritual energy, so he sacrificed more than 90,000 points of spiritual energy in total. However, it still didnt work. Does it require 100,000? Han Fei frowned and took out another low-quality spiritual stone. This time, the spiritual fruit in his hand disappeared, one spiritual stone shattered, and another spiritual stone was full of cracks as if it was about to break at any time Shoot Han Fei was a little shocked. A sacrifice of 100,000 points of spiritual energy! In the level-three fishery, how many people could afford this price? Even if converted into mid-quality pearls, it would be nearly 1.5 million mid-quality pearls. This price was not expensive in Han Feis view. However, on the 100th floor, those people even had to fight for 100,000 mid-quality pearls, and the sacrifice of 1.5 million mid-quality pearls seemed very expensive The water was rippling, and in Han Feis shocked stare, a creature he was very familiar with swam up from the water. A Dragon Eel? Han Feis face went dark. A Dragon Eel on the 101st floor? Han Fei swallowed. Dragon Eels were not low-leveled creatures! Although he had killed a Dragon Eel when he was still a great fishing master, he was almost killed by the Dragon Eel that time. Besides, only by relying on the Demon Purification Pot to suck up the spiritual energy of that Dragon Eel did he manage to kill The Dragon Eel in front of him was much stronger than that one, 5 levels higher. Dragon Eel A demonic fish of dragon heritage, living on dragon bones, is extremely cold-resistant, has a tough body, and powerful high-voltage electricity. 38 Exotic 2,484 points Inedible In terms of strength, this Dragon Eel was equivalent to an advanced Dangling Fisher. However, Dragon Eels were capable of discharging electricity and were extremely powerful in the ocean no matter in strength or speed. Sure enough, this level and the upper level are completely two different worlds. Han Fei grinned, looked at the Dragon Eel that was pouncing at him, slightly turned, and punched the Dragon Eels gills. Sizzle A strong electric power rushed directly into Han Feis body. Hum Han Feis body stiffened. However, as he shuddered, the electric current dispersed into his limbs. Following that, a giant tail swept across. Han Fei grabbed the Dragon Eels tail. Its tremendous power made Han Fei take a step back. However, he turned over and rode on the eel. Come on! Keep going! Sizzle Bubble Han Fei spat out a string of bubbles, but he was not panicked at all. Perhaps for some ordinary advanced Dangling Fishers, encountering creatures like Dragon Eels would be very troublesome and even a little scary. However, to Han Fei, the eel was simply harmless to him. Unless it was level 40 or above, it was just a mobile charger, pumping a lot of energy into his body from time to time Sizzle Sizzle The Dragon Eel was very angry, it kept rampaging and got extremely irritable. After less than ten minutes, however, the Dragon Eel quieted down. It was very upset. Is it because my electric power is not strong enough? Why doesnt the guy on my back react at all? And Han Fei was enjoying the huge energy. He had to admit that a Dragon Eel was not even inferior to the famous freak octopus in terms of comprehensive capabilities. He couldnt imagine what would happen if an octopus bit a Dragon Eel? Based on the octopuss properties, it was likely to run away However, while Han Fei was enjoying his time, the Hexagon Starfish was suffering. Several times, the Hexagon Starfish was electrocuted and fell from Han Feis calf. However, Han Fei grabbed him back and put him on his shoulder. The Hexagon Starfish pleaded, Human, can you kill this big fish? I feel that I am going to blow up from the power of the electric current. Han Fei said to him via voice transmission, Master Hexagon, you are already a level-43 creature. Why are you afraid of this level-38 eel? The Hexagon Starfishs eyes turned glassy. My body is not strong enough! Han Fei wondered. Really? Oh, Im sorry. However, the electric energy of this Dragon Eel can strengthen your body. Have you tried absorbing it? Give me my essence blood! I think I can go hunting for treasures alone. Gee! How troublesome it will be! There is strength in numbers. Many hands make light work. The Hexagon Starfish: The Dragon Eel had run out of electricity and was completely defeated by Han Fei. At this moment, it went limp and no longer moved, but with a bang, a brick hit its head. Swim! You havent even swum 10,000 meters. Are you a fish? Youre a disgrace to fish. Han Fei was very aware of the properties of Dragon Eels. Although it ran out of electricity, it still had a lot of strength. He certainly wouldnt let it slack off! Being knocked hard, the Dragon Eel rampaged again. Then a strange phenomenon appeared on the 101st floor: a boy with air bubbles all over, riding on a dragon-shaped eel that was more than ten meters long, swimming in the water. Liu De had been on the 101st floor for seven full days. In the past few days, he had repeatedly offered sacrifices and had gained a lot in return. At this moment, he summoned a large Blue Ring Octopus, which was very rare! He felt that he might be going to make a fortune this time Puchi Liu De took out his glinting knife and a huge octopus tentacle was cut off by him. Haha! Im destined to get a great opportunity today. Just as Liu De was about to strike hard again, he saw a Dragon Eel rushing over in the distance. Huh? Why is there a single summoned creature? Is the summoner killed? However, when the eel approached, Liu De suddenly widened his eyes. A figure was sitting on the back of the Dragon Eel! Oh! Is this someones contractual spiritual beast?Liu De glanced at the dying Blue Ring Octopus and suddenly gritted his teeth, and all nine swords shot out. As the nine swords danced, the Blue Ring Octopus was killed. Then Liu De quickly grabbed at the water ball. At the same time, he cursed in his heart. Damn it, this is already the last step! How can I let someone else snatch my gains? But before the water ball appeared completely, Liu De saw a spinning knife thrown over. Humph! How can a mere hidden weapon beat me? But the next second, when the six-gate formation rose, Liu De was stunned. The Hexagon Starfish complained via voice transmission, Why did you throw me at him? Han Fei said plainly, If I hadnt done so, he might have run away. Then we would have gotten nothing! Han Fei smiled. Brother, now hand over your Sea Swallowing Shell! Chapter 441 - A Professional Stabber Splash! Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit from the water, which was an ordinary spiritual fruit. Liu De was lying on the ground. Just now, he tried to resist, only to be knocked to the ground by a brick. Under Liu Des shocked gaze, Han Fei grabbed the spiritual fruit, took a bite with a crunch and then looked at him saying, I want money, not life. Liu Des face turned blue. He gritted his teeth and asked, Really? You have my word. Remember, my name is Fan Datong. I am the Black Ghost of the Black and White Ghosts. Remember to take your revenge on me. Liu De handed over his Sea Swallowing Shell. In more than half a year, he lived pinching and scraping and finally used the wealth he accumulated in exchange for this gain. However, all his previous efforts were wasted here. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Bye Han Fei thought that the Steps into the Sea was the real beneficial place in the level-three fishery. It felt so good to rob anytime, anywhere. Liu De disappeared directly in front of Han Feis eyes. He knew that if Han Fei really wanted to kill him, no matter if he tried to escape or not, he would have to die. Anyway, he had become a penniless pauper now and could only leave the Steps into the Sea. No wonder people often said that the Steps into the Sea was dangerous, and the real danger here actually came from the human beings. Han Fei was a little curious as he watched a person just fade away before his eyes. Why did this altar exist? Just to exploit these Dangling Fishers? Yes, in Han Feis view, the Steps into the Sea was definitely a tool of exploitation, and it might be an exploitation tool of the mighty Every day, there were a large number of people offering sacrifices here, but few could really get enough rewards and leave smoothly. It was the same case for Han Fei. Except for a few floors where he used spiritual energy as the sacrifice, the other sacrifices he used were snatched from others. But up to now, although the quality of the looted items were higher, the amount of sacrifices had also increased. There was not much that could be left in his hands. When Han Fei looked back, the Dragon Eel was still lying there and not running away. For some reason, the creature summoned at the Steps into the Sea didnt seem to know how to escape. Han Fei walked up to the Dragon Eel. This thing raised its hideous head, glanced at Han Fei, and suddenly jumped up to bite at Han Fei. However, Han Fei slightly dodged the attack, leaving a thigh for the Dragon Eel. Ouch That hurts. BAM Han Fei smashed it hard with a brick, and his strike was so hard that the six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish trembled. Master Hexagon disdained in his heart, This big fish is so stupid and hasnt recognized the situation clearly yet. Look how smart I am. The first time I saw Han Fei in the level-three fishery, I knew that this guy was very difficult to deal with, so I didnt even resist him. At this moment, the Dragon Eel almost cried. Why is the guys flesh so tough? Is he made by Ninth Heaven Black Iron? Han Fei pried open the Dragon Eels mouth roughly, looked at the tooth marks on his leg, and slapped the Dragon Eels big face hard. F*ck, how dare you bite me?! You big-mouth idiot After more than a dozen slaps, Han Fei jumped on the Dragon Eels head and slapped down. Keep swimming. On the large platform of the Steps into the Sea. From time to time, someone exclaimed. Wow, isnt that guy the Genius Wang Yu? Why did he come out? Huh? Isnt that guy Liu De? This guy is said to have passed a hundred floors. Did he get some treasure? Oh? Is that Zhou Ming? Why are there so many holes in his belly? Many people were no longer surprised when nearly 20 people appeared on the center of the Steps into the Sea with a splash. Someone was surprised. Who did they meet? Were they kicked out together? Some people wondered, How is it possible? If they meet a strong master, why are they still alive? Some people speculated, Is it possible that someone summoned a special creature, and they couldnt resist it, so they all came out? Someone nodded solemnly. It is possible After a moment. Someone came up to those people. Hey! Brother Wang, have you got any gains? I am lacking some extra-quality materials. If you have any, sell them to me. Ill pay a good price. The face of the young man called Brother Wang was all black and he said gloomily, No material! The Black and White Ghosts were robbing us on the 100th floor. All of our Sea Swallowing Shells were snatched away. On the other side, Liu De yelled, Hey! Can anybody tell me about the damn Black and White Ghosts? Where did these guys pop up? Anyone want to join me? Lets wait here and f*ck them up when they come out. Not far away, someone sneered. Brother Liu, are you kidding me? What makes you think you can f*ck up the Black and White Ghosts?. Liu De glared angrily. So what? He snatched all my treasures! Cant I mess him up? Even if I cant beat him, I, I can hire someone to kill him. Someone chuckled. Come on! These guys seem to all be victims of the Black and White Ghosts. Youd better ask, in the entire Steps into the Sea, except for those young masters busy exploring the lowest floors, does anyone dare to mess with the Black and White Ghosts? Liu De froze for a moment. It seemed that someone said something to him via voice transmission and he looked more and more panicked. What the f*ck They eat people? And they killed Lian Qi? And they are on the Wanted List? Gulp! Many people had just come out and hadnt heard of Fan Datong. Now, hearing what terrible things this guy had done, they were all shocked. Is this guy so scary! Where is he from? In the Steps into the Sea. Han Fei was on the 101st floor and had already robbed 37 people. His pet phrase of, I want money, not life had been spread widely even outside the Steps into the Sea. However, no one felt that Han Fei was afraid to kill. Many people described Fan Datong and Xie Xiaoan as a pair of lunatics. Would a madman be afraid to kill? Therefore, everyone agreed that Fan Datong was trying to make a name, trying to let more and more people know about them and be afraid of them. Of course, Han Fei didnt know how others talked about him, nor did he care. At this moment, he found that something went wrong. Cao Qiu said that the lower you were in the Steps into the Sea, the smaller the place. He was on the 101st floor now and had run for at least 200 kilometers on the dragon eel, but he had not yet traveled through this floor. Of course, what mattered was not the size of this floor but that Xia Xiaochan seemed to have been here. In front of Han Fei, a young woman was looking at Han Fei with horror. Are you The Black Ghost? Do you know me? Its no use knowing me. Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell. The girl turned pale and lifted her clothes to reveal her belly. Han Fei looked away. Ahem, its useless to seduce me. Im a gentleman. The girl was angry but didnt dare to throw a tantrum. She gnashed her teeth and said, I was stabbed three times by the one in the white hat, who said she was called Xie Xiaoan. Huh? Have you met Xie Xiaoan? Han Fei glanced at the girls lower abdomen, with two stab wounds respectively on the left and right. Her belly seemed to be stabbed through. Han Fei also keenly noticed that the clothes on the girls chest were torn and blood was oozing out. The third cut must have been there. Han Fei glanced at the woman. Which direction has Xie Xiaoan gone? Han Fei jumped on the Dragon Eels head and slapped him yelling, Go! and they went in the direction the woman was pointing. More than half an hour later. Han Fei only met two people. These two people had one thing in common, they were both fighting with injuries. Where were their wounds? Both on their bellies, both stabbed with daggers. Han Fei even suspected that Xia Xiaochan didnt even take the trouble to attack their summoned creatures but just threatened them to hand over their Sea Swallowing Seashells, and then ran away. BAM Han Fei was about to chase Xia Xiaochan, only to bump into an invisible barrier along with the Dragon Eel. Huh? A seal? The Hexagon Starfish said, Weve reached the end of this floor. Han Fei asked, How far have we swam?The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles twitched and his eyes rolled. Almost thousands of kilometers! Han Fei was speechless. Thousands? Dragon Eels were lazy and didnt swim fast, so they had swum at most 500 kilometers at this speed. This doesnt work! There are so few people. I cant snatch anything good! On the Steps into the Sea, once a persons Sea Swallowing Seashell was snatched, he would have to leave here. Without the things in the Sea Swallowing Shell, he could only sacrifice spiritual energy. But on the 101st floor, any sacrifice required 100,000 points of spiritual energy. Ordinary Dangling Fishers didnt have that much spiritual energy even if they sold themselves, so they could only leave. Han Fei had only seen those two injured people along the way. Needless to say, they were all stabbed by Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan was a professional stabber indeed. Han Fei just didnt expect that she could even stab with a stick? Did she replace the long stick in her hand with a spear? He didnt expect Xia Xiaochans speed to be so fast. She actually got ahead of him. Forget it. There is nothing good here anyway. Lets go directly to the 148th floor! Chapter 442 - The Ingenious Use of Soul Crystals To be honest, although Cao Qiu said it would become very difficult after the 120th floor, Han Fei really didnt feel it in the least bit. He felt that he had already found out the basic rules of the Steps into the Sea. It seemed that the level of the summoned creatures would increase by one level every 50 floors. He thought the biggest difference between the 101st and the 150th floor was that the probability of encountering creatures above level 35 was getting higher and higher. In terms of strength, most of the creatures were close to the Dragon Eel. Considering that Xia Xiaochan was clearing up the floors one by one, Han Fei didnt delay any time. Every time he entered a floor, he began to offer sacrifices right away. On the 136th floor, he once again obtained a Soul Crystal. On the 142nd floor, Han Fei unexpectedly sacrificed nothing and directly received the prize. When Han Fei came to the 148th floor, he found that there was no one here. Because they had agreed to meet here, Han Fei didnt proceed to the next floor but chose to clear up this floor first. When Han Fei was sauntering around on the 148th floor, he found that the area of this floor had indeed become smaller. If the 101st floor extended nearly a thousand kilometers, then the 148th floor was only half as large as the 101st floor. But even so, the area was still very large. Han Fei didnt rush to find Xia Xiaochan or Cao Qiu, but sat in situ and checked his gains during this time. He discovered that since he entered the 101st floor, because he hadnt robbed anyone, he had sacrificed all the things he had snatched except the three Soul Crystals after nearly 50 times of sacrifices. In addition, he had also emptied two Sea Swallowing Shells and used massive amounts of materials. Suddenly, something occurred to Han Fei: where did the things he sacrificed go? He boldly guessed that it could be that the things he sacrificed were given to others who sacrificed? Han Fei thought this was very possible. For now, he had begun to consume his belongings without getting many really good things I However, there were still benefits to him. Some better materials were kept by him. He used the garbage materials in the hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashell as sacrifices and traded them for better returns from the Steps into the Sea. Ever since, Han Fei began to sacrifice frantically. Within a day. Han Fei emptied 12 Sea Swallowing Shell and sacrificed 26 times. This number startled Han Fei. He was shocked to find that on the 148th floor, the sacrifices consumed in a single sacrifice, converted into spiritual energy, amounted to 340,000 points. F*ck, not enough! Han Fei frowned. The returns he got from these 26 sacrifices were not bad. The worst piece was a spirit-level extra-quality combat skill, and the best one was a high-quality spiritual garment. Unfortunately, the spiritual garment was not armor, so its defense was not as strong as armor. However, Han Fei didnt care, because this was the first high-quality spiritual garment he had ever had. Although this spiritual garment looked far worse than his own designs, he got it almost without any effort, let alone that this piece of clothing was almost priceless. He didnt make sacrifices in vain. And the number of Soul Crystals Han Fei had also increased from three to four. Under the intense request of the Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei decided to give it one. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting on the ground and looking at the Hexagon Starfish. Master Hexagon, it has been half an hour, havent you digested the Soul Crystal yet? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes were motionless but he said to him via voice transmission, Still digesting. So slow? Han Fei hurriedly asked, Are you unable to digest it? Then quickly spit it out. I dont mind your saliva. It needs to be digested slowly. It cant be so fast! After a whole day, the eyes of the Hexagon Starfish rolled again. OK, done! My perception scope seems to have expanded by 50 meters! And I feel my tentacles seem to be a little more flexible. Han Feis face turned dark instantly. With only one Soul Crystal, 50 meters? Come on, tell me how to absorb this thing! The Hexagon Starfish paused. By cultivating! Us starfish also need to cultivate. Han Fei was helpless. Then tell me how to cultivate! I inherited the cultivation method by blood! Dont you have it? Smack! Of course not! Han Fei slapped its tentacles with a fierce look and said, Do you think I look like the kind of person who can get an inheritance by blood? The Hexagon Starfish quickly retracted its tentacles. Actually, you dont have to cultivate. As long as you wrap it with your spiritual power, it will slowly melt away. Huh? Hearing this, Han Fei quickly took out a Soul Crystal and held it in his hand. Spiritual control was not difficult for him. The Million Knife Art was a combat skill about spiritual power and mental control of combat. It turned out to be so simple. Han Fei wrapped the Soul Crystal in his hand with his spiritual power almost instantly. One hour passed. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and his face blackened. Why is it absorbed so slowly? Han Fei felt that it took him an hour to absorb less than one-tenth of the Soul Crystal and the increase in his spiritual perception seemed to be less than 5 meters. The big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish kept rolling. Thats because I have the method of cultivation! Smack Han Fei slapped at him but the Hexagon Starfish suddenly retracted his tentacle, and Han Fei slapped on the ground. Huh? Master Hexagon, youre reacting faster! The Hexagon Starfish hung on Han Feis back with a swish. I told you that my tentacles seemed to have become more flexible. Han Fei wondered, Could the Soul Crystal still have such effects? Han Fei continued to absorb it. Two hours later, he felt that the Soul Crystal in his hand was a little smaller. However, it would still take him another day to completely absorb it. Suddenly, something occurred to Han Fei. Is my God Scaring Painting considered a cultivation method? The God Scaring Painting was just a painting and had been cut into thousands of pieces by Han Fei. However, it was too difficult to visualize the pieces in his mind and he was extremely short of time, so he had put the painting aside for a long time. But, was visualization also a method of cultivation? He had watched the whole cultivation process of the Hexagon Starfish just now, during which there werent any energy fluctuations in his whole body and even his big eyes had stopped rolling. In his mind, when a picture with complicated lines appeared, Han Fei felt his heart suddenly tremble and the Soul Crystal in his hand disappeared almost instantly. Immediately afterward, Han Fei seemed to feel a trace of satisfaction in his mind, just like having the first bite of food after starving and his whole body was filled with joy. Han Fei felt that his memory seemed to have improved. And all this happened in less than three minutes. When he opened his eyes again, that small piece of the God Scaring Painting was completely engraved in his mind. Wow! Is it really a cultivation method? As soon as Han Fei turned his head, he saw the Hexagon Starfish lying on its shoulders, looking at Han Feis palm and then at Han Feis head. The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Do you also have a soul cultivation method? Han Fei grinned. Looks like it! The Hexagon Starfish was discouraged. Humans are all liars. You have an inheritance too. Han Fei. Han Fei was not in the mood to quarrel with the Hexagon Starfish at this moment. He felt his spirit outward and found that the range of perception had suddenly increased by 50 meters. Han Fei reached out and another Soul Crystal appeared in his hand. Three minutes later, another Soul Crystal appeared in his hand. By the time the last Soul Crystal disappeared, Han Feis spiritual perception range had increased to 450 meters, which was equivalent to visualizing the God Scaring Painting for three months. Its a good thing. Han Fei stood up suddenly, his eyes shining with joy. No wonder Soul Crystals are so scarce! I didnt expect them to be so magical. But then his face became stiff. Even without the God Scaring Painting, it seemed that it would only take about a day to absorb a Soul Crystal. No matter how rare the Soul Crystals were, it didnt seem to be difficult for someone like Cao Qiu to get them. Also, it seemed that many people didnt even know what a Soul Crystal was. This made it easy for a large number of Soul Crystals to fall into the hands of those who were rich and powerful.In this case, didnt it mean that people from powerful families could increase their soul and spiritual perception range without limitation? Han Feis face changed slightly. Master Hexagon, how many Soul Crystals do you think you can absorb? The Hexagon Starfish watched Han Fei absorb the three Soul Crystals, drooling with envy. Hearing Han Feis question, he thought that Han Fei felt guilty and was going to give him a few more in the future. A lot! Han Fei rolled his eyes. What do you mean by a lot? Definitely more than my tentacles. Get lost. Han Fei was speechless. It was really hard to chat with a starfish that was not good at math! You have only six f*cking tentacles! Just tell me the exact number! Chapter 443 - Met In Advance Han Fei had been cultivating on the 148th floor for two days before a sneaky-looking little fatty appeared at the end of his vision. Seeing Han Fei, Cao Qiu jumped up and waved at him. I am here, I am here. Han Fei ran to him warmly and reached out a hand. Cao Qiu: ??? Han Fei asked, Have you gotten any Soul Crystals? Cao Qiu glanced at Han Fei blankly. No! Han Fei immediately retracted his avid gaze coldly. Havent you been to the 148th floor before? Why did you arrive so late? Cao Qiu was surprised. It took me only three days to arrive! When did you arrive? Han Fei simply said, I arrived on the first day Cao Qius body stiffened for a while and then his chubby face drooped. Sure enough, you people! All the same In what way? Cao Qiu snorted. Nothing, where is Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei said with a serious face, Its Xie Xiaoan. Cao Qiu curled his lips. OK, then where is Xie Xiaoan? Why hasnt she arrived yet? Han Fei said lightly, She is busy robbing people on the upper floors. I think she will arrive here in two days. Hearing this, Cao Qiu was not surprised. He had seen so many robberies, and he muttered, Whats worth snatching on the upper floors? Han Fei asked Cao Qiu about the Soul Crystals, mainly about the upper limit of the use of the Soul Crystal. Cao Qius answer shocked Han Fei. Cao Qiu said, There is no upper limit for the use of Soul Crystals! Han Fei was shocked by his answer. Han Fei couldnt help asking, What is your spiritual perception range? 800 meters! How much? Han Feis eyes almost popped out. Although Cao Qiu was a level higher than him theoretically, the 800-meter perception range still frightened him. Then Han Fei asked, Since there is no upper limit for the use of Soul Crystals, why is your perception range so small? Soul Crystals dont seem to be rare for you people, right? Cao Qiu laughed. How can it be that simple? When your perception range reaches 500 meters, you will find that the effect of an ordinary level-one Soul Crystal becomes 10 times worse and a level-two Soul Crystal is extremely rare. Although my perceptual range is as large as 800 meters, do you know how many Soul Crystals I have used? I have used nearly seventy or eighty. Han Fei was speechless. You f*cking prodigal! Seventy or eighty Soul Crystals, thats a lot! However, this number made sense for Cao Qiu. After all, he was born with a silver spoon Knowing what Han Fei was thinking, Cao Qiu couldnt help saying, Soul Crystals are not that easy to get. They will only appear above the 120th floor. However, there are almost no weak people who can reach the 120th floor or above. Only those people who dont know anything about Soul Crystals will choose to sell them. People who know the real effects of Soul Crystals will usually not sell them. Han Fei frowned. Do you know what the largest perception range among the younger generation is in the Thousand Star City? Cao Qiu replied without thinking, 3,200 meters! What? Han Fei was shocked again, looking at Cao Qiu with a stunned expression on his face. 3,200 How many Soul Crystals have they used? Cao Qiu grinned. Hey, I cant remember how many. Anyway, when Cao Tian came out last time, his spiritual perception range had already reached 3,200 meters. Now it must be 3,500. Your brother? Cao Qiu sighed. Yes. In fact, he should have become a peak-level Dangling Fisher by now and made his way back to the Thousand Star City, but he wanted to break through the Steps into the Sea Look, I dont know which exact floor he is on, but I think he must be lower than the 208th floor. Han Fei was shocked. How strong is Cao Qius brother? If what Cao Qiu said is true, how long has Cao Tian been staying here? How many Soul Crystals did it take to make the range of his spiritual perception reach more than three thousand meters? Two days later. Xia Xiaochan arrived. When she saw Han Fei and Cao Qiu, she bared her teeth and smiled happily. Xia Xiaochan nodded her head. Here I am. Han Fei responded indifferently, OK! Have you cleared up all the floors above? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in surprise. How did you know that? Han Fei smiled and said, I knew it when I found out that everyone who I wanted to rob had been stabbed by you. Cao Qiu interrupted, Why didnt I know? Han Fei asked, Did you rob anyone? Cao Qiu shook his head. No wonder I saw very few people when I came over! It turned out that they were all cleared up by you! Xia Xiaochan grabbed a large handful of Sea Swallowing Shells and showed them to Han Fei proudly. Look, I snatched more than 600 Sea Swallowing Shells. Would you like some? Ill give you some. Cao Qiu: Han Fei clutched his head. Keep them for yourself! The further we go down, the more sacrifices will be required. I think when we reach the 200th floor, each sacrifice may cost nearly a million points of spiritual energy or equivalent items. One Sea Swallowing Shell will very likely not be enough for a single sacrifice. Xia Xiaochan put away the Sea Swallowing Shells. I also think the sacrifices are too expensive. Then we need to rob more people on the following floors. Cao Qiu was dumbfounded. What kind of people did he make friends with?! He had known that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were strong but he didnt expect them to be so strong. Han Fei easily reached the 148th floor in one day. Xia Xiaochan cleared up along the way, and in only five days, she had snatched more than 600 Sea Swallowing Shells! How ferocious were they as to loot so crazily and unscrupulously in the Steps into the Sea? Cao Qiu hurriedly stood up and said, Dont! It is too troublesome to clear up floor by floor. Lets just go straight to the 180th floor. Xia Xiaochan and Xia Xiaochan looked at Cao Qiu at the same time. Why? Cao Qiu explained, Although you might be able to snatch hundreds of Sea Swallowing Shells, if you rob people floor by floor, those really rich and strong guys are all down on the 180th floor, especially the 200th and 201 floors. If you have a way to sweep these two floors, I bet youll make a fortune. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan smiled at each other and shook their heads together in a tacit understanding. No, we prefer to do it floor by floor. Cao Qiu was dumbfounded. Why? Xia Xiaochan curled her lips. You have said that many strong people are on the 200th and 201st floors. What if we cant beat them? Han Fei nodded. Yes, no matter how small the White Shrimp is, its still meat. Besides, we are already on the 148th floor, and there are almost no weak people who can reach this point. Therefore, we cant let anyone off. Cao Qiu. Xia Xiaochan was a very decisive person. After the three of them met, she immediately took out a Sea Swallowing Shell and sacrificed it. A Phantom Jellyfish was killed by her with the Thousand Strike Technique within three minutes. Cao Qiu was stunned by the fluent battle process. Han Fei finished his fight and looked at Cao Qiu. Now its your turn. Hurry up. Give me a minute! Han Fei: ??? Cao Qiu offered his sacrifice and it summoned a Ghost Serpent. Han Fei said, Huh? Zhang Xuanyu was almost killed by this thing in the Deep-Sea Jungle of the level-two fishery. Xia Xiaochan sat cross-legged on the ground next to Han Fei and then said to him via voice transmission, I found a secret. Han Fe asked, What secret? Xia Xiaochan looked calm and secretly said to him via voice transmission, There are Man-Fish in the Steps into the Sea. Han Fei was surprised. What? Have you summoned a Man-Fish? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, but I smelled Man-Fish from the creature that I summoned. Han Feis eyelids flicked. Which kind of Man-Fish? Xia Xiaochan pouted as she recalled. It seemed to be the most disgusting kind. However, there seems to also be the smell of the Inferior Man-Fish, but it is very weak.Then she tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Where do you think these summoned creatures come from? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know! However, if there are Man-Fish here, the road ahead may be dangerous. But I believe that within the 200th floor, there should be no Man-Fish. But they may appear below the 200th floor. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Actually, I just lied to him. In fact, I snatched more than 800 seashells. Han Fei was at a loss for words and suddenly hugged Xia Xiaochans head and kissed her on the face. This girl was so cute. Han Fei felt that Xia Xiaochan was like an idiot when she should be smart, but was so f*cking smart when she shouldnt be. Xia Xiaochan was annoyed, she wiped her mouth with her hand, and asked, What are you doing? Han Fei laughed. You know Cao Qiu is not good at math, so whats the difference whether you have 600 or 1,000 What he cares about is not this. Just keep them. We need to offer sacrifices on every floor below. You can give us some when we run out of sacrifices. On the other side, Cao Qiu was stunned when his eyes caught the scene where Han Fei kissed Xia Xiaochan, and just at this moment, the Ghost Serpent hit him in the stomach and sent him flying hundreds of meters away. Cao Qiu shouted angrily, You are too much! Im fighting but you guys are playing lovey-dovey on the side?! Chapter 444 - A Couple and a Third Wheel Cao Qius fighting style was very peculiar, or to be exact, this little fatty couldnt fight at all. Under the watch of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, Cao Qiu was dressed in an extra-quality battle suit, held an extra-quality spiritual-level shield in his left hand and a war hammer of the same level in his right hand, and two Moon Scimitars of the same level were floating at his side. His outfit was so shiny that it almost blinded Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans eyes. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were shocked by his splendid outfit and almost couldnt restrain the impulse to snatch his outfit. In addition to that, his spiritual beast and contractual spiritual beast were really eye-openers for Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. In Han Feis eyes, the data showed: Blazing Fish (Cao Qiuqius spiritual beast) An exotic fish of light-attack type. It can emit three different kinds of light: Blazing Light has a blinding effect; Light of Flame can be lethal; Eerie Blue Light has a hallucinogenic effect. 33 Legendary 820 points Han Fei was stunned. This little fattys spiritual beast was really magical! A single spiritual beast had both blinding and hallucinogenic effects and was also capable of attacking. It was no weaker than Nine Tails. Although quality mattered more than quantity in terms of ability, its combat power couldnt be weak given that it was a legendary creature. At this moment, the Blazing Fishs eyes were shooting out two laser beams, which almost blinded the Ghost Serpent on the opposite side. But with such an advantage, the little Fatty Cao Qiu didnt have the slightest urge to rush forward to kill it. On the contrary, he called out his contractual spiritual beasts. Han Fei was stunned once again when he saw his contractual spiritual beasts. The little fatty might be lucky to have such a magical spiritual beast, but why were his contractual spiritual beasts so amazing too? At this moment, two contractual spiritual beasts appeared beside Cao Qiu. Poisonous Bubble Fish (Cao Qius Contractual Spiritual Beast) A fish as soft as a jellyfish, highly poisonous all over. Its body can split and recombine and it can spit out poisonous bubbles to attack the enemy. 36 Exotic 2,156 points Toxic insects and weeds In its perfect state, it can completely turn into venom. Han Fei wasnt quite surprised when he saw the Poisonous Bubble Fish. This fish had an ugly appearance and a soft, transparent body. At this moment, the ugly fish was spitting palm-sized bubbles at the Ghost Serpent like a kid playing with bubbles, but it blew out hundreds of bubbles in the blink of an eye. Then, Cao Qiu was heard yelling, Xiaoyun, come on, hit it to death. The one called Xiaoyun was another contractual spiritual beast of Cao Qiu. Cloud Dolphin (Cao Qius contractual spiritual beast) A creature with extremely strong defense power. It will turn into a ball when in danger, which wont break even when attacked by a sharp weapon. In its peak state, it can increase its defense power by 9 times. 32 Exotic 1,916 points Spiritual Plants Current status, triple defense The Cloud Dolphin looked like a Ball Fish, but it was white and looked much more beautiful than a Ball Fish. At this moment, the cloud dolphin bloated into a ball and kept bumping into the Ghost Serpent like a cannonball. Cao Qiu held the two Moon Scimitars and made sneak attacks from time to time. Occasionally, he would walk around the Ghost Serpent and suddenly gave it a blow with the heavy hammer in his hand. However, what made Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan dumbfounded was that Cao Qiu would run away as soon as he attacked as if he feared that the Ghost Serpent would hit him with its tail. Han Fei gnashed his teeth and said, I really want to kill this little fatty. He is Too damn rich. Xia Xiaochan said with a black face, Me too. He is the most timid person I have ever seen. Even if he stood there, the Ghost Serpent wont be able to hurt him. What is he afraid of? Han Fei resisted the urge to kill Cao Qiu and shouted angrily, F*ck you, cant you just kill this Ghost Serpent? Cao Qiu answered in panic, I have been trying very hard. Look how fierce my attack is. Fierce? But Ive only seen you sneak attack it three times. Cao Qiu performed and responded, This is my tactic. When the enemy is exhausted, I will naturally win. Swoosh Xia Xiaochan flashed and appeared next to the Ghost Serpent, cutting from its head to its tail with the dagger in her hand. When the Ghost Serpent swept its tail horizontally at her, she flashed again, appeared under the Ghost Serpent, and left a huge wound on its belly. After repeating the process three times, she launched the Supreme Stab and penetrated the head of the Ghost Serpent before she flashed back to Han Feis side. Han Fei muttered, Xia Xiaochan, you exposed your identity again Xia Xiaochan scoffed. I cant stand this guy anymore. With a flash of light, Cao Qiu took back his spiritual beast and contractual spiritual beasts. Immediately afterward, all the extra-quality spiritual weapons that armed him to the teeth also disappeared into his body. Cao Qiu carefully glanced at Xia Xiaochan. I can kill it alone. Xia Xiaochan glared at him. Shut up and quickly go to the next floor. If you waste one more minute, I will kill you too. Cao Qiu shuddered and shut up immediately. After grabbing a jade slip in the water ball, his body began to fade away. Han Fei could only comfort Xia Xiaochan on one side. Dont be angry. Hes just afraid of dying. Lets go loot the next floor! I think he will be almost finished when were done there. The 149th floor. Han Fei ran across this floor for nearly an hour and robbed 6 people. He didnt meet Xia Xiaochan but Cao Qiu who was fighting. Seeing this guy was fighting in exactly the same way as just now, Han Fei sighed. When he finally couldnt stand it anymore, he went up to smash the crab to death. Cao Qiu was shocked. Huh? You know what, in fact, this crab would have been killed by me in half an hour. Shut up. Be quick next time. Youre covered with extra-quality spiritual weapons. Why are you so f*cking slow?! Believe it or not, if you arent quicker, I will kill you and grab all your extra-quality spiritual weapons! Cao Qiu curled his lips. You cant kill me. Han Fei really wanted to hit his head with a brick. How did he have the cheek to claim to be a genius? And he still dreamed of killing other big-clan descendants from the Thousand Star City? Anyone of them would easily beat the hell out of him! After another half an hour, Han Fei finally found Xia Xiaochan, and then they entered the 150th floor together. The 150th floor was the last one of the third-grade floors of the Steps into the Sea. There were hundreds of people staying here, which made Han Fei overjoyed. At this moment. Han Fei was yelling at a group of five people, I want money, not life. Xia Xiaochan stood next to Han Fei. Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells and well spare your lives. Before, Han Fei or Xia Xiaochan fought alone, but now, the Black and White Ghosts finally fought together, and their behavior was surprisingly similar. However, the group of five people were not paying attention to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, but Cao Qiu, who looked so scared. Someone asked with a cold face, Young Master Cao, we havent offended you, right? Cao Qiu looked away. Its none of my business. Im not robbing you. Someone shouted resentfully, Young Master Cao, do you have any grievances with us? Why bother to do this to us? Han Fei sternly scolded, Hey! Its the two of us who are robbing you, okay? Xia Xiaochan nodded and echoed, Yes, show some respect to us, OK? This Little Fatty is no threat to you. You should be afraid of us! Cao Qiu smiled bitterly. The two acting masters are a goddamn perfect match! The two are destined to be together. Someone tried to fight back, but when Han Fei easily shattered his high-quality spiritual weapon with the Blood Drinking Knife, everyone was stunned. Xia Xiaochans figure was elusive and when she stabbed someone through the stomach with a stick, these people gave up. Someone was horrified. Is she a soul warrior or a hunter? If she is a soul warrior, why is her figure even more elusive than a hunter? Someone smashed a Flash Stone and ended up bumping into the six-gate formation with a bang. These five people were desperate and looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan in horror. Brother, please dont kill us. Han Fei went up and hit him with a brick. Dont kill you? Then why are you fighting me? Why didnt you show me any respect These people almost cried. The two are simply bullies! Who would respect a robber? They looked at Cao Qiu, who was looking at this side not far away, and took out their Sea Swallowing Seashells in horror. Who the hell are the Black and White Ghosts? Why are they so fierce that even Young Master Cao didnt dare offend them? After a moment. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, head to head, with a large starfish between them, were checking the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Wow, there is A battle suit! Its a pity that its not for a woman Here you are. Han Fei took it and took a look. A high-quality battle suit! I already have one. OK, I will keep it though. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Hey, Xie Xiaoan, I have two daggers here, high-quality spiritual weapons. They are yours.Xia Xiaochan nodded. You know what, I have a better one now. Aside, Cao Qiu felt his eyes were going to be blinded. Why the hell did I invite them to be my allies? Dont play lovey-dovey in front of me, OK?! Cove Especially Han Fei! I feel that this guy is just playing undercover. Otherwise, can you f*cking tell me why a soul warrior needs daggers? To eat them? From time to time, the starfish with six eyes said cheerfully when it saw something shiny, This is mine. This is for me. Cao Qiu was speechless. What the hell is this? A talking starfish? I always thought that the starfish clinging to Han Fei was an ornament. Now, this ornament suddenly speaks? Hey! You three, do you think I dont exist? Chapter 445 - Qiuqiu? The biggest reason that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan would subconsciously ignore Cao Qiu was his wretched fighting style. A man armed with extra-quality spiritual weapons from head to toe, a man with a legendary-type spiritual beast, a man with a contractual spiritual beast with super defense power and an utterly disgusting Poisonous Bubble Fish Would actually fight like a five-year-old child! No one could bear such a person The 151st floor. Coming here, Han Fei discovered that it would cost 500,000 points of spiritual energy for a single sacrifice. Of course, Han Fei was not willing to offer sacrifices with spiritual stones, but instead he sacrificed a whole Sea Swallowing Seashell. The creature summoned was level 39. Moreover, it was not an ordinary level-39 creature, but the kind of creature stuck at a breakthrough. It seemed that it would break through to level 40 at any time to reach another realm. Han Fei was shocked. Are the creatures here so powerful? If they summon a creature of such a level on the 151st floor, what about the 201st floor? The creatures here were weaker than the mutant creatures like the freak octopus, but only a bit weaker. At this moment, Han Fei summoned a Thousand-Blade Turtle. This one was much stronger than the one that Le Renkuang caught. Fortunately, this was a Thousand-Blade Turtle. If he had summoned a Water Arrow Turtle, he might have a little trouble. This Thousand-Blade Turtle was really unlucky to meet Han Fei. Even if it used up all its thousands of blades, it couldnt hurt Han Fei at all. At this moment, Han Fei, wearing a high-quality battle suit, let the blades hack on him like raindrops. Carrying the Embroidery Needle, he hit the Thousand-Blade Turtle hard. BAM! The Thousand-Blade Turtle, whose limbs were not strong enough, was smashed to the ground by Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. Since he used the Embroidery Needle, he had not seen many creatures who could stand a single blow from it! Only a creature like a turtle, with a strong defensive power that was far superior to other creatures of the same level, could withstand the repeated beatings of the Embroidery Needle. When the three of them met again, they had snatched another 118 Sea Swallowing Seashells. Among them, none of the Sea Swallowing Seashells were snatched by Cao Qiu. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan found Cao Qiu after they met, he was chatting with a group of people. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaobai arrived, none of those people could escape. Why was Cao Qiu so aloof as to chat with people on the Steps into the Sea? It turned out that those people all knew Cao Qiu and knew that this young master didnt like robbing, and no one dared to rob him due to his identity. That was why this strange scene happened. The 188th floor. The area of this floor was even smaller and was less than 400 kilometers in length and width. It was here that Han Fei met a second young master from the Thousand Star City besides Cao Qiu. As soon as Han Fei appeared on the 188th floor, before he had found Xia Xiaochan and Cao Qiu, he saw someone fighting a few kilometers away. The boy who was fighting held a high-quality spiritual sword, his arms had almost turned into double swords, and there was a mystic pale-yellow light under his feet. At this moment, he was fighting a Green Sun Centipede. Every time his figure appeared, a shining sword light would be seen and then a few centipede legs would be cut off by his sword. Han Fei was watching the show aside. However, as soon as he was less than 500 meters away from the two, he heard a rant. F*ck off! Han Fei looked around and found that this guy was yelling at him. So, he walked forward for another hundred meters. The boy suddenly appeared on the head of the big centipede and with a rip, he tore off a large piece of the centipede carapace with his sword. At the same time, the boy tilted his head and glanced at Han Fei. F*ck off or die. Han Fei was amused by his attitude. The strength of this boy was not weak. He was only an advanced Dangling Fisher but his combat power was even better than that of an ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher. This boy who was obviously very confident of himself seemed to extremely despise Han Fei who was peeping from the side, so he threatened Han Fei without thinking. Han Fei grinned. Why dont YOU f*ck off? The two swords in the boys hand suddenly became one, and a powerful sword Qi tens of meters long pierced the head of the big centipede in an instant. Without even looking at the centipede, the boy grabbed the floating water ball and threw it into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Then, he walked towards Han Fei step by step with swords in his hands. I think you must be a seed of Heavenly Talent given that you, an Intermediate Dangling Fisher, can make it to the 188th floor. However, I have seen a lot of Heavenly Talents, but most of them have become dead souls under my sword Han Fei smiled. Who are you? Why do you have to be so arrogant? The corners of the boys mouth trembled and a vicious gleam flickered across his eyes. You are qualified to know my name since you can come here. My name is Wang Zitian, and Ill be the last person youll ever see in your life. With that, Wang Zitian stomped on the ground and his body was already tens of meters away. Faster than him was his sword Qi. After seeing that sword Qi, Han Fei squinted slightly. In many cases, even sword Qi or knife Qi alone could hurt people. The Draw was to kill with knife Qi. As soon as he drew his knife, the knife Qi would remove all obstacles in the way and kill the enemy. From this trace of sword Qi, Han Fei knew that this boy had mastered sword Qi. With just this trace of sword Qi, few peak-level Dangling Fishers could match him. The reason that Wang Zitian used sword Qi in the first blow was that he had recognized Han Feis strength. In the eyes of these powerhouses, realm didnt mean everything, and the fact that he was here had proved his strength. Han Fei didnt dare to belittle this guy. This person was not the first genius he encountered. Except for his classmates, the Sun Mu trio was also very formidable. Immediately, a battle of evenly matched powerhouses started. In an instant, the Blood Drinking Knife moved, just when the trace of sword Qi was only ten meters away. Bubble There was no violent explosion or turbulent ripples. Just like a bubble of water rising in the ocean, the knife glint and sword Qi neutralized each other and then disappeared. Humph, interesting, then see my Explosive Sword Flow. Suddenly a shining light appeared between Wang Zitians hands. What Han Fei saw was not the two swords between Wang Zitians hands, but a thousand swords from above. On Wang Zitians side, thousands of sword shadows advanced side by side, like a sword wall pushing across. Han Fei smiled. Before the sword arrived, the seawater beside him had begun to roll back and the billowing water seemed to weigh thousands of pounds. Han Fei glanced at the Blood Drinking Knife in his hand and inserted it into the sheath. He rose the Embroidery Needle horizontally and spiritual energy gushed from the tip of it. Han Fei held the tail of the club and struck out with all his strength. The Blood Drinking Knife was suitable for a surprise attack, but facing a person like Wang Zitian, he certainly couldnt launch a sneak attack. In this kind of upright face-to-face confrontation, its advantage no longer existed. What Han Fei could do was to strike with sheer force. In an instant, the water exploded by Han Feis strike, and a huge wave was set off, blasting directly against the powerful sword wall. Boom! At the moment the swords and the club collided, they exploded like a warhead in the water, and ripples shook out dozens of miles away in the blink of an eye. Puff Wang Zitian took seven or eight steps back, bleeding from the corners of his mouth and his arms drooping After the hair-raising sword Qi disappeared, Han Fei gently put down the Embroidery Needle. I never expected a sword-wielding man to have so much strength! But, boy, you chose the wrong object. I, the Black Ghost, am not someone you can mess with! You are not old enough to be my opponent. Wang Zitian tilted his head, spat out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and said coldly, Not bad! But what makes you think you can rob me with this? Wang Zitian stood upright, like a sword hanging from the sky, proudly and upright. Han Fei put the Embroidery Needle upright in front of him. Perhaps you still have a trick card, but you wont be able to escape. I want your money and your life. Sorry, brother Han Fei didnt know who Wang Zitian was, but obviously his background was not simple. To avoid endless troubles in the future, he gave up his principle of no killing. He would kill this genius if he could. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand something. Why did some people like to kill Heavenly Talents? That was because if these people didnt die, who the hell knew if they would cause them much trouble in the future? It would be simpler to kill them now, and he might not have a chance to kill him in the future. Just when Han Fei was about to move, he suddenly saw a petite figure and a fat figure swimming over. Fan Datong! Han Fei looked at them and greeted them. Hi. Wang Zitian shouted in surprise, Cao Qiuqiu? Chapter 446 - A New Ally Just as a fight was about to break out, Cao Qiu came into the scene. When Wang Zitian saw Cao Qiu, his fighting intent faded slightly. Cao Qi stared at Wang Zitian in surprise. Two Swords, youre here too? Wang Zitians face immediately turned dark. Dont you dare call me that again! Cao Qiu made a face at him. Two Swords, Two Swords, Two Swords Wang Zitian directly slashed at him with a sword, only to see a big ball blocking in front of Cao Qiu, which was his Cloud Dolphin with a shocking defense power. After the slash, Wang Zitian leaped back a few steps because Xia Xiaochan was rubbing the stick in her hand, looking quite hostile towards him. Wang Zitian frowned. Cao Qiuqiu, who are the two of them? Cao Qiu glanced at Han Fei, then patted his chest and said, My teammates. Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. Are we going to rob him or not? Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu and then at Wang Zitian. I dont care if you know him or not. Now hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Cao Qiu hurriedly shouted, Hey, hey, dont! Although Two Swords looks arrogant, he is a nice guy. We can turn him into a teammate. Impossible! Han Fei and Wang Zitian shouted at the same time. Cao Qiu gaped. Eh, why? Han Fei grinned. If he hands over his Sea Swallowing Seashell, we can be friends. Wang Zitian sneered. You wish! Although youre strong, it is impossible for you to keep me. Just when Wang Zitian finished speaking, six purple lights shot into the air, trapping Wang Zitian in the blink of an eye. Wang Zitian frowned and pinched an ancient jade in his hand. The next moment, a powerful sword Qi, as if to penetrate the heavens and earth, hit the six-gate formation with a clang. However, a scene that shocked Wang Zitian happened: the purple light array flickered but in the blink of an eye, it recovered. How could that be? Wang Zitian was shocked, and when he was about to make another strike, he found that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were already standing in the six-gate formation. The Hexagon Starfish said via voice transmission, This person is so strong. If the attack just now came two more times, I wont be able to hold him down. Han Fei answered via voice transmission, Dont worry. He wont have a chance to use it three times. Cao Qiu hurriedly shouted outside the six-gate formation, Dont fight! Black and White Ghosts, our goal is not Two Swords, but the guys on the 200th floor. Han Fei said casually, Didnt you say that those big-clan children from the Thousand Star City all deserved to die? Cao Qiu hurriedly explained, Not all of them. Two Swords is the exception. Han Fei thought for a while. Hey, you, if you hand over the Soul Crystals you have, I will let you go. Wang Zitian looked at Cao Qiu. Are they the teammates you found to deal with those guys? Cao Qiu nodded repeatedly. Yes, yes! Wang Zitian glanced at the six-gate formation, then looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan deeply, snorted, and threw 3 Soul Crystals casually. Wang Zitian said sharply, After this trip, lets have a fight. Han Fei took the Soul Crystals and threw two of them to Xia Xiaochan, saying to her via voice transmission, Wrap the Soul Crystal with your spiritual power to absorb it, and within two days, it can increase your perception range by 100 meters. Xia Xiaochan was taken aback for a moment. Really? Ive grabbed 5 of them and havent used them. Han Fei staggered. Where did you get so many? Unlike you, I robbed people floor by floor! I saw you bought it, so I grabbed some. Would you like some? I can give you half of them. Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. It seems that once your perception range reaches 500 meters, it will not be able to be changed by one or two Soul Crystals. If you want to increase your perception range again, it will take you at least dozens of Soul Crystals. Even if you give me all of them, it wont help much Xia Xiaochan nodded slightly. She certainly would not doubt what Han Fei said. The five of them were used to sharing good things. Han Fei turned his head and glanced at Master Hexagon. Remove the formation, Master Hexagon! RIP When the six-gate formation disappeared, Han Fei said with a smile, Hey! You, your strength is not bad. Would you join us? Wang Zitian looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and then at Cao Qiu, saying, Whats the point for four soul warriors to stay on the same team? How can we fight those guys then? Han Fei was slightly surprised. So were Cao Qiu and some other people really preparing to form a team to fight other big-clan children from the Thousand Star City? This confused Han Fei. Arent Cao Qiu and the other children from the powerful families in the Thousand Star City too? Why did they hate each other so much? Cao Qiu grinned. Its fine, Im prepared. Wang Zitian looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and his expression changed a few times. Okay! But you two, dont blame me for not reminding you. None of them are weaker than us. Especially Chen Aochen, his sword is much stronger than mine. Han Fei wanted to ask who Chen Aochen was, but he heard Cao Qiu say, I suddenly remember that Chen Aochen is nowhere to be found Wang Zitian frowned. Huh? What about Ye Baiyu? He doesnt seem to be gone, but I dont think Ye Baiyu should be on the 200th floor. Wang Zitian shrugged. Even so, there are many people on the 200th floor. Cao Qiu replied, Dont forget, they dont get along with each other. Yang Deyu is a trouble-maker. As long as hes around, theres going to be conflict. Mo Feiyan, that witch, can only play tricks. Sun Mu, just like you, is a loner. Zhang Mingkun did not come, and Zhang Wen came to no avail. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou, the two bastards, we have to be careful of them As for the others, they are no threat to us. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were confused while listening. Are these all children from the big clans in the Thousand Star City? Each one sounds quite strong. And in Cao Qius mouth, Sun Mu was a loner?! But this damn guy almost killed him on the Sea Grassland, so how could the others be easy to deal with? Han Fei said, Stop! Let me make it clear, we Black and White Ghosts only want money, not life. We can help you fight, but not kill. Xia Xiaochan echoed, Yes, we are here to hunt for treasure, not to kill. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were not stupid. The people Cao Qiu mentioned just now were probably all powerful people. If they killed those people, God knew what terrible consequences would follow Even if he didnt like some of those people, such as Sun Mu, Han Fei didnt want to kill them. Even if he wanted to, this would not be the place, especially not with Cao Qiu and Wang Zitian. Wang Zitian snorted coldly. We dont expect you to kill them. Its still a question whether you can even beat them. Killing them is almost impossible for you. Cao Qiu said crossly, Why impossible? Wang Zitian glanced at Cao Qiu. Have you ever managed to injure your brother with the junk you invented? You only have one useful invention, which is the fishing boat, OK? Cao Qiu flushed with anger. If I say its possible, its possible. You just dont understand! I dont bother to talk to you. Han Fei shrugged. So, we are teammates now? Wang Zitian nodded. For the time being, we cooperate. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan. When we reach the 200th floor, go invisible, and dont show up. Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled. What about you? Fight! Even without these two guys, after we enter the 200th floor, we will probably meet those people from the Thousand Star City, especially the Sun Mu trio. I think they are likely to be there waiting for me. No matter what, we must find a way to kick them all out this time. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Thats right. Otherwise, if Xiaobai, Kuangkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu come here, they may not be able to escape from so many strong masters. Wang Zitian shook his head. What are you talking about? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at him. Its none of your business. Its a secret. Wang Zitian said lightly, Since we are allies for the time being, dont play any tricks. Otherwise, you will have one more enemy in the future. Han Fei sneered. Do you think were afraid of you? Believe it or not, we are not talking about you.So a new member joined the Han Fei trio, an arrogant man who used two swords. Seven days later. On the 197th floor, the four met again. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had finished refining the Soul Crystals and her spiritual perception range had reached the upper limit of 500 meters. To a certain extent, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans perception ranges were the same, both 500 meters. And Han Fei finally understood why the perception range of most people in the level-three fishery was small, and only the top geniuses had a large perception range When they met. Cao Qiu solemnly said, From the 198th floor on, there will be many geniuses on every floor. Wang Zitian added, But these people are not our target. Most of them are the disciples from the large sects of the Thousand Star City. Just rob them. Dont kill them. Chapter 447 - Is He A Heavenly Talent? Han Fei was slightly surprised. Are the disciples of the large sects not related to your families? Cao Qiu shook his head. Basically not, but still a little related. All major families will try to be on friendly terms with the Heavenly Talents of some large sects, but were not close. Han Fei didnt know anything about the Thousand Star City. From Cao Qius mouth, he could vaguely tell that there were many powerful families in the Thousand Star City. Almost all the floors under the 200th floor at the Steps into the Sea were occupied by the children of the big clans. As for the Heavenly Talents from the 36 towns, there might be some but very few. After all, they had different origins from these young masters. The former was born at the start point of life, while the latter at the end point of life. Things like adventures and opportunities wouldnt help at all. Who wouldnt get one or two opportunities after coming to the level-three fishery? Han Fei wanted to ask if they knew Tang Ge. However, when the words reached his lips, he swallowed them back. His current situation was not good. Not to mention anything else, the possession of the Sea Token made Han Fei stand on the opposite side of many of the children from the powerful families of the Thousand Star City. Even if Han Fei trusted the little fatty Cao Qiu, he would never tell an outsider about the relationship between Tang Ge and him. Han Fei asked in a different way, Will you go to those large sects to study? Han Fei knew that Tang Ge was taken away as a genius with a promising future, but he didnt know where Tang Ge went. Judging from Fang Zes behaviors, Han Fei didnt think Fang Ze was from a powerful family. Now hearing Cao Qius words, he guessed that Tang Ge might have been brought into a large sect to study. Cao Qiu didnt think there was anything wrong with Han Feis problem. He thought Han Fei was just being curious, so he said, Sure! We all have to study in a certain large sect, but not necessarily in the same sect. Han Fei frowned. Can we kill the Heavenly Talents from the large sects? Wang Zitian said lightly, Better not. No one who can hit the 200th floor is simple. Many of these people have been given all kinds of treasures by their sects and their life-saving means are no less than ours. Besides, some teachers in the large sects are very protective of their disciples. If some teachers insist on taking revenge on us, no one in the level-three fishery can stop them! Han Fei clicked his tongue. Thats a shame. But our slogan is that we want money, not life, so its all right. Wang Zitian glanced at Han Fei. But I remember what you told me just now was that I want your money and your life! Oh, really? Must have been a slip of the tongue. The four chatted and entered the 198th floor one after another. From beginning to end, Han Fei did not mention Tang Ge at all. In fact, he didnt even tell his classmates about Tang Ge because it was unnecessary. When Han Fei appeared on the 198th floor, he saw no one on this floor. This time, he did not immediately offer a sacrifice, but searched around aimlessly. The area of the 198th floor was even smaller and the probability of encountering others tended to be higher. Sure enough, as expected by Han Fei, after only a short while, he met an armorist and a manipulator. Both of them wore cyan robes, which looked to be their uniforms. After seeing Han Fei, the two exchanged glances and immediately swam towards Han Fei. Han Fei did not leave, leisurely waiting for the two to come over. Huh! Intermediate Dangling Fisher, Senior Brother, this person is not simple. The face of the girl who was a manipulator changed slightly as she spoke to the armorist next to her via voice transmission. Yes, but it doesnt matter. No matter how strong an intermediate Dangling Fisher is, he has a limit, but we two can easily solve a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Seeing the two arrive in front of him, Han Fei grinned. Its nice to see you. I want money, not life. Please hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells! The manipulator was shocked. Senior Brother, is this guy stupid? He seems to be robbing us? The armorist put his armor box down. If you win, our things are yours. If you lose, your things belong to us. Han Fei smiled. Okay! Which of you will come first? The armorist smiled slightly. We, of course, are together. As soon as he said so, there were thousands of golden lights in every direction. At the foot of Han Fei, there was a formation made up of black balls. Han Feis body was twisting back and forth in weird postures in the golden lights, which made the manipulator dumbfounded. Han Fei touched the few gold threads around him with the Blood Drinking Knife. How sharp the gold threads are, but they wont work on me. As for this formation Han Fei secretly said to the Hexagon Starfish via voice transmission, Master Hexagon, its your turn. On the periphery of the black stone formation, six purple lights rose, and the Hexagon Starfish arranged another formation outside their formation. Huh? The armorist frowned. Not only did the opponent not try to break the sealing formation that he had laid, but he also could lay another formation out on the periphery? Is he afraid that they would run away in this situation? How damn confident is this guy? Amidst the thousands of threads, dense black spurs, like pear blossoms in torrential rain, gushed out from the armor box of the armorist. Hey! Han Fei held the whetstone in his left hand, made it larger, and threw it to the air, intending to block the black spurs. However, then he discovered that those black spurs had similar characteristics to the Million Knife Art. They formed a whirl in the air that chased Han Fei. Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei put away the whetstone and the Blood Drinking Knife was shining with a cold glint. As he swung it, all the gold threads along the way were broken and the black spurs were slashed away. Not bad. Han Fei frowned. The man controlling the black spurs was not weak and he was a very special armorist. There seemed to be no swords or knives in his armor box but only needles and spurs that were quite powerful. However, Han Fei didnt believe that an armorist would have such a strong spiritual power. He himself could easily control 50 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers once. But once there were more daggers, such as 80 or 100 ones, he wouldnt be able to control them. But the armorist in front of him was actually controlling more than ten thousand black spurs! Therefore, Han Fei was sure that these black spurs were not as flexible as they seemed. Han Feis skin was full of small holes. Although no spur could penetrate his body, they were so powerful that they could leave tiny holes on his skin. This had demonstrated the strength of this armorist. Han Fei suddenly changed direction and rushed straight at the manipulator. The manipulator was slightly taken back and a large piece of gold thread swept out. However, Han Fei was too fast. Her golden thread could easily kill ordinary peak-level Dangling Fishers but they didnt seem to work now. A single slash from Han Fei cut off all the gold threads. On the other side, the Armorists face changed slightly and he hurried to rescue her. Just when he was holding the armor box and was about to arrive, Han Fei grinned and changed his direction again. He stepped on the gold threads, passed through the black spurs and the gold threads, and slashed out. If Xia Xiaochan were here, she wouldnt be surprised because she knew how flexible Han Fei could be. Han Fei could even resist four people alone, he was certainly very flexible. If he was fighting head-on, like with Wang Zitian, he might not be able to fight so fancily. But once in this chaotic and intertwined scene, Han Feis flexibility was fully demonstrated. Han Fei needed to twist his body to avoid the gold threads, so the armorist asked the manipulator to let him in. That was exactly what Han Fei wanted. At the very moment the gold threads were released, he took the whetstone as a giant hidden weapon and threw it out, followed by the Embroidery Needle. After the continuous attacks, this armorist was immediately knocked over and the hundreds of thousands of black spurs fell. Swish At the last moment, the manipulator pulled the armorist away with the gold threads and the two of them left the sealing formation. Han Fei grinned. Now lets see who will break the formation faster You two break the outer formation and I break your formation. Lets get started! Senior Brother, what should we do? The armorist coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and one of his hands slumped softly. This guy is so strong! He must be a Heavenly Talent from some sect. Why havent I seen him before? Senior Brother, maybe he is from some big family. Thats impossible. How much training did he have to go through to get such elusive footwork? He fought even regardless of his life. Do you think those young masters would fight in such a way? Senior Brother, can you break the formation? As she said this, the manipulator looked at the six-gate formation. With a wave of her finger, thousands of gold threads hit countless places in the six-gate formation, searching for its eye, but the formation gave no response at all. But Han Fei just walked to a certain stone among the black rocks on the ground and hit it with a stick, and the stone cracked and the formation was broken. The Hexagon Starfish climbed onto Han Feis calf. This formation is too simple. This human is not good at laying out formations. Han Fei smiled and looked at the two people. Oops! I accidentally broke your formation. Chapter 448 - Meeting Tang Ge Again (1) The armorist and the manipulator both frowned, respectively took out a piece of jade pendant, and held it in their hands. The armorist spat, Do you really think you can kill us? Han Fei clicked his tongue. Amulet jade? Good, good, you have more cards in your hands, but I can last longer! When my people come, well be able to kill you. Huh? How come you know about the amulet jade? Which sect are you from? Han Fei grinned. No, Im from the countryside. Its okay. Continue to hold the jade. Im not in a hurry. With that, Han Fei took out a bag of air that he had stored in advance, and took a big breath. Then, he took out a fish skin bag, which contained dried fish. In front of these two people, he started to chew the dried fish. Han Fei asked, By the way, is your teacher so stingy as to only give each of you one amulet? I dont think thats enough Have you got an Immortal Seal? Dying Strike? The two of them turned green. They wondered where Han Fei got to know the secrets of these big families. Even in the big families of the Thousand Star City, ordinary members dared not expect to obtain life-saving methods like an Immortal Seal. Only the outstanding geniuses within the families are eligible to enjoy these things. After all, the relationships in these families are so complicated that it is impossible for every member to enjoy the same treatment. They had never heard of this person in front of them, but he could defeat the two of them as an intermediate Dangling Fisher? It was impossible for him to go unheard of this whole time! The girl manipulator was a little nervous as she looked at Han Fei. If you kill us, our life monument will break. I dont think you can stand the consequences. Han Fei shrugged. Im not going to kill you! Im waiting for the people who can kill you. Im not in a hurry. After half an hour, the two seemed to have been communicating via voice transmission the whole time. When they saw someone appear in the distance, their faces changed. The armorist quickly said, Well give you our Sea Swallowing Seashells. Remove the seal. Han Fei took the Sea Swallowing Seashells that they had thrown over, and then smiled and said, You should have done that long ago! Then he got up and shouted at the person who flew over, Come down And hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell. The armorist and the manipulator, thinking that this person was Han Feis companion, were completely shocked. However, the two communicated for a while and didnt seem to intend to join forces with the person who had arrived in the distance. Based on the strength that Han Fei showed just now, his terrifyingly strong physique, and elusive footwork that was even more flexible than an octopus, they didnt think they could beat him! The most important thing was not Han Feis strength, but his realm. As an intermediate Dangling Fisher, he already had such terrible strength. They had seen people like him, who were all leaders of major sects now! They thought Han Fei must be one of those people and he was hiding his identity just to commit the robbery. Seeing these two people gradually fade out of sight, Han Fei turned to the next person. Half a day later. After robbing 12 people in a row, Han Fei unexpectedly met Wang Zitian, and the two had nothing to say. Han Fei said, Im going to continue to rob. Wang Zitian shrugged. Im going to find Cao Qiuqiu. The two of them met for less than three minutes and then left separately. When Han Fei saw Cao Qiu, he was being chased and beaten by five people. As soon as he saw Han Fei, Cao Qiu wailed, Datong, Ive finally found you! Come on, help me! When Han Fei saw these five people, he was a bit surprised. Gosh, all of them are wearing the same uniform. Obviously, they are from the same big sect. Otherwise, why would they wear the same uniform? Han Fei was confident with his own strength, but to be honest, these people were not weak either. Although some of them were only advanced Dangling Fishers, in this place, your title didnt represent strength. As for the soul warrior and manipulator that he encountered just now, Cao Qiu might be able to resist them with his super strong defensive power, Xia Xiaochan could escape from them by flashing away, but Wang Zitian would need a lot of effort to survive them. Han Fei sighed. Hey, Little Fatty, just turn around and beat them! Cao Qiu said to him via voice transmission, I cant beat them! These people are too fierce! They want my Sea Swallowing Seashell. Then Cao Qiu turned his head back to shout at these people, Dont chase me! Were classmates, arent we? Dont do this to me! However, the five people didnt care about Han Fei at all. Although they knew that Han Fei couldnt be simple since he could make it to this floor as an intermediate Dangling Fisher, the other side only had two people even with Han Fei. They know Cao Qiu too well. Although this guy was armed from head to toe, his actual combat power was lame. So how could they let go of such a defenseless gold mine? Han Fei sighed. You coward, I know I cant count on you in combat. Having said that, Han Fei pointed his kitchen knife at the five people. I want money, not life. Now give me your Sea Swallowing Seashells. Where is the idiot from? Is he out of his mind? Is he infected with Cao Qiuqius stupidity? Go away! However, Han Feis momentum suddenly soared and he activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, and terrifying power circulated throughout Han Feis body. At that moment, Han Fei stood in front of Cao Qiu and did not dare to use the Draw Art for fear of hacking these people to death. The Embroidery Needle swept across, and the speed was so fast that it left a shadow. Not good, shield! An armorist summoned his shield and the five of them immediately fused with their spiritual beasts. However, they underestimated Han Fei. As soon as Han Fei activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, his strength increased by five times! It was safe to say that Han Fei could blow Cao Qiu up easily despite his shining equipment and his Cloud Dolphin, let alone these unguarded people in front of him! Boom The ripples shook, a tornado rolled up underwater, and the shield was shattered by Han Fei with a single blow. The five people flew out at the same time. Master Hexagon! When the six-gate formation rose up, the Hexagon Starfish complained, The six-gate formation requires a lot of spiritual energy, and I cant use it frequently. I feel my spiritual energy is draining up. With five meat buns in front of him, Han Fei had no heart for such trifles. So, he took out five or six low-quality spiritual stones and threw them to the Hexagon Starfish. The Hexagon Starfish really wanted to vomit blood. These are too few! Shut up. Didnt I give all the shiny things to you while snatching treasure? But you just complain of being hard up every day! Every day The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling and he couldnt help shutting up when he remembered that he did have a lot more beautiful stones in his doors. Hed better not talk back to Han Fei. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt even give him low-quality spiritual stones! The five men were dumbfounded. The five of them were all at least advanced Dangling Fishers. They hadnt used their combat skills yet! How could they be defeated so easily? Therefore, lights and shadows burst out in the six-gate formation as all kinds of shining skills were launched which knocked against the six-gate formation. Han Fei was about to solve them one by one, only to see a large net suddenly thrown down. Someone exclaimed, Not good! Its a Spirit Forbidden Net. Damn! Help! Clatter A weird voice spread across the bottom of the sea. Immediately afterward, these five people all quieted down and took back their spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts as their spiritual energy was completely suppressed. Han Fei looked back at Cao Qiu. Spirit Forbidden Net? Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. How could he forget about it? Since Sun Mu could have a Spirit Forbidden Net, Cao Qiu certainly could have one too. If Cao Qiu suddenly threw a Spirit Forbidden Net at him, wouldnt he be defenseless? Han Feis heart shuddered. In the future, no matter what, he could never turn his defenseless back to anyone, not even Cao Qiu, no matter how harmless he looked! Of course, Cao Qiu didnt think so much at this moment. He swaggered to the six-gate formation and scolded those people angrily, How dare you rob me? How dare you beat me? See, just as I said, youre getting what you deserve now. Han Fei glanced at Cao Qiu. Dont talk nonsense. What was that voice just now? Cao Qiu answered, That was a summoning order. Weve got to rob them quickly, throw them out of the Steps into the Sea, and then run quickly. Han Fei said with a black face, Run, my ass! Wait a minute. Then he walked into the six-gate formation and said harshly, I want money, not life. Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells and you can go. Someone scoffed. You dare not kill us. Han Fei sneered. I dare not kill you, but I dare to rob you! With that said, Han Fei did it himself, pulling them over one by one. For a moment, cries, screams, and curses filled his ears. Hey! My shoes. Why are you taking off my shoes? Hey, give my weapon back! You cant use my weapon. Oh! Im a girl, you cant touch me! Be a gentleman. Ah, dont pull my necklace! My earrings, you thief! I will find you and then kill you. Han Fei was taken aback. Really? This suit is good. Let me take it off. The little girl screamed, Hey, hello I have given you everything else. What else do you want Hey, pervert, dont pull my clothes Gulp Watching the scene out of the formation, Cao Qiu burst into a cold sweat. He regretted showing Han Fei his extra-quality suit and weapons. What if Han Fei coveted them and snatched them from him one day? Han Fei was happily grabbing others Sea Swallowing Seashells and treasures. Suddenly, he smelled a familiar smell coming closer, but didnt pay it any attention. However, the next moment, he felt a pain in his ears. Ouch! Xia Xiaochan, let go, let go Xia Xiaochans face was dark. You! Why are you taking off this womans battle suit? Well, I just wanted to get you a battle suit! Xia Xiaochan said angrily, Ive already got one. You just want to see her body.I didnt. I was wronged However, the woman in the Spirit Forbidden Net said angrily, He is sexually harassing me. Han Fei turned his head. Hey, what are you talking about? You liar! Xia Xiaochan said coldly, Get out. Let me search Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan felt Han Feis body suddenly stiffen and she wondered if she was too harsh to him. However, she looked back and found that Han Fei was staring at two people not far away. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Whats wrong? Han Fei slowly spat out a mouthful of bubbles, narrowed his eyes, and smiled. Old Tang! Weve finally met up. Chapter 449 - Met Tang Ge Again (2) Although Han Fei had once wondered if Tang Ge would also come to the level-three fishery for cultivation, he never expected to meet him in this way under such circumstances. Although Tang Ge was only a 15 year old boy, he was already 1.8 meters tall. His once puerile face had become more masculine. Han Fei was a bit surprised when he saw his muscular body! What does he eat? Look at his muscle! Although he isnt too big, he doesnt look like a 15-year-old at all! Next to Tang Ge was a girl of the same age. The girl was a bit chubbier but looked quite calm. At this moment, she was adding a set of spiritual clothing to Tang Ge and herself, and at the same time drew a speed formation under her feet. It turned out that she was a spirit gatherer. And judging from the proficiency of the girl drawing the speed formation, Han Fei could tell that her formation skills seemed to be better than his own. After all, he couldnt draw a speed formation so quickly. Tang Ge, holding a person-high halberd and wearing a gilt combat suit, was watching this scene coldly. Cao Qiuqiu, why do you bully your classmates? Cao Qiu shrank his head when he saw Tang Ge. I, I am not bullying them. They chased and beat me, trying to snatch my Sea Swallowing Seashell, so we fought back. Cao Qiu tried to swell out his chest as if he was not afraid at all. However, Han Fei could tell that he was damn scared! The girl next to Tang Ge scolded, Cao Qiuqiu, you threatened them with your brother and snatched a lot from them, so you should pay them back a little. In the Spirit Forbidden Net, the girl shouted, Sister Mu Ling, we didnt intend to rob him, but he snatched a high-quality spiritual weapon from us. Next to her, a boy echoed, Yes, we just wanted to borrow some resources from him, and well return them to him when we go back to the sect, alright? Cao Qiu immediately glared at the boy in the Spirit Forbidden Net. But you beat me! If you hadnt beaten me, I wouldnt have snatched your spiritual weapon! Whats the big deal of a high-quality spiritual weapon? I can give it back to you. With that, Cao Qiu threw an ancient sword out. However, before the ancient sword flew ten meters away, a fishing hook caught it and pulled it back. Then Han Fei held the fishing rod and played with the ancient sword. Now the sword is mine. Cao Qiu, since you have snatched it, why bother to return it? Suddenly, Han Fei received a voice transmission from Cao Qiu in his head, Give it back to him, give it back to him You dont know how fierce Tang Ge is! In the entire school, he is the only one who dares to hit me in front of my brother. And also in front of my sister Han Fei rolled his eyes. Shut up, you coward! Tang Ge looked at Han Fei, but for some reason, he felt this guy look a little familiar. But Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were dressed so eerily with respectively the words Kill and Die written on their hats. They didnt look like good people at all, so his face turned colder. Tang Ge said coldly, Put it down and f*ck off. Han Fei still smiled, but Xia Xiaochan immediately stared at him coldly. Say that again?! Tang Ge repeated deadpan, F*ck off. Ill stab you to death, Xia Xiaochan threatened. She couldnt stand Tang Ges arrogant manner at all and was about to attack him, but Han Fei tugged at her arm at this time. Han Fei said via voice transmission, Dont get angry. Dont get angry. This person is one of our own. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Ah? One of our own? Ive never seen him before Is he Zhang Xuanyu? But Zhang Xuanyu is not so strong As Han Fei talked to Xia Xiaochan via voice transmission, Xia Xiaochans expression changed several times. In the end, she looked at Han Fei with a look of disbelief. He doesnt look like your brother at all! But Han Fei smiled. What if I dont put it down? Tang Ge raised the halberd with one hand and said indifferently, Then die. Just as Han Fei was about to say something, he saw another figure rushing over. It was Wang Zitian. Wang Zitian didnt pay attention to the five people tied up by Han Fei but stared at Tang Ge, and a strong intent to fight broke out from him. Humph! Tang Ge said coldly, One Cao Qiuqiu, one Two Swords, and two nobodies, is there anyone else? Call them out to fight together! Han Fei secretly sighed. Tang Ge was really arrogant now! He and Xia Xiaochan had become nobodies to him? Xia Xiaochan also said to him via voice transmission, Your brother seems a bit Arrogant? Han Fei replied awkwardly, Well, haha Arrogant? No, he just pretends Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei strangely. Are you sure? Han Fei walked forward two steps. Cao Qiuqiu, Wang Zitian, you can go to the next floor. Hey, Tang Ge, lets have a one-on-one fight? Everyone: ??? Cao Qiuqiu said to him via voice transmission, Are you crazy? This guy is as horrible as my brother and you want a one-on-one fight with him? Wang Zitian also said via voice transmission, Idiot, are you looking for death? The few people trapped in the Spirit Forbidden Net widened their eyes in disbelief. Is this guy out of his mind? Puff Fan Datong, right? You want to challenge Tang Ge? Are you kidding me? The girl whose clothes were almost taken off by Han Fei shouted angrily, You are a dead man! Tang Ge will definitely tear up your hat. Han Fei pointed his kitchen knife at the girl. Shut up. Believe it or not, I will tear up your mouth first! The girl stiffened and thinking of how fierce Han Fei was just now, she couldnt help closing her mouth. Han Fei said, Hey, Ill give you a chance. If you win, these people belong to you, but if you lose, give me your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Mu Ling, who was standing next to Tang Ge, couldnt help but glance at Tang Ge beside her and then at Han Fei. Then she removed the speed formation and stood aside with interest. With that, she said to Cao Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu, if your sister finds out you are bullying your classmates again, she will punish you. Cao Qiuqiu pouted. I didnt bully them They bullied me. Seeing these two people begin to chat aside, Tang Ge said lightly, Okay! Han Fei made a signal with his lips. Lets go! Find a place thats clear. However, Tang Ge remained motionless. Right here. Han Fei knew that Tang Ge was afraid that after he left, something unexpected would happen, which was understandable. So he smiled. Okay, lets fight here. This time, Han Fei put away the Blood Drinking Knife and the whetstone. In the next second, spiritual energy exploded under his feet and he shot out like a sharp arrow, which was so fast and fierce that Xia Xiaochan was taken aback. From his move, Xia Xiaochan knew that Han Fei took this battle seriously, very seriously. In fact, Han Fei could not help but feel a little curious: how strong was Tang Ge now? The moment Han Fei jumped out, the seawater where he was standing directly exploded and bubbles rolled forward. Wang Zitian exclaimed in surprise, What a powerful force! Tang Ge just slightly frowned and brandished the halberd with one hand, and three haloes on his arm were pushed onto the halberd with a powerful force. Clang! The seawater exploded, and as the club and the halberd collided, a huge water ball appeared and exploded in all directions. Just the power of this blow set off a cascading wave. Except for those in the six-gate formation, the other people were all pushed back more than a hundred meters away. Mu Ling was surprised. Huh? The man in black is so strong! Tang Ge stepped back and slightly bent his leg. Han Fei also took half a step back, horrified. He was very confident with his current strength! But Tang Ge was no weaker than him. Although he had used the Embroidery Needle, they were evenly matched. Xia Xiaochan stood on the side holding her rod, tilting her head and not surprised at all. But Cao Qiu immediately straightened up when he saw this scene. Humph, of course! He is my new ally Mu Ling rolled her eyes at him. So what? Can you lead them to go through all 200 floors? Cao Qiu retorted, Why not? Everyone was still watching the battle.Han Fei and Tang Ge were locked in a pitched fight. Everyone knew that Han Feis major combat skill was the Million Knife Art and his weapons were the Nine-Star Chain and the Water Dividing Seal, but only Xia Xiaochan knew that Han Fei had always been a pure soul warrior. The fiercer the battle, the stronger he would be. At this moment. Han Fei activated the Shadow Swimming Art and was attacking faster and faster. Because their strength was too powerful, every time the Embroidery Needle and the halberd collided, a vortex of water burst out. Han Fei brandished the long stick in his hand and launched a Spiral Strike. At this moment, he pierced through the triple water barriers once. Tang Ge adopted a power-type combat style and circles of powerful halos gushed out from the halberd, like countless circles superimposed on the halberd. After a hundred rounds, Tang Ge put his other hand that hadnt moved on the halberd. Seeing this, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. Finally, he is getting serious? Cao Qiu immediately said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Be careful, this is the strongest halberd technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even a dragon cant escape three blows of his. Dont take his blow head-on! Chapter 450 - Reunited Reminded by Cao Qiu, Han Fei no longer reserved his strength. He injected two-thirds of all his aura into the Embroidery Needle, and brandished it. Boom Han Fei felt as if he were hitting a meteorite falling from the sky. He was no weaker than him, neither in speed nor strength. Han Fei was swept out by the halberd seventy or eighty meters away and his hand was bleeding Cao Qiu shouted in surprise, Wow, you blocked his blow. Wang Zitian was lost in thought. How did Han Fei manage to do that? How strong is his physique? Hiss! For Han Fei, this kind of result was unexpected, as a blow of nearly 70% of his spiritual energy was completely suppressed! The first war halberd technique? Tsk, big sects are really different. I am afraid that this level of combat skill cannot even be found in the library of the Thug Academy. A gleam of interest flashed across Tang Ges eyes. Not bad, you are very strong in strength and speed. Han Fei shook his arm and smiled. You are not bad either! Tang Ges face suddenly changed and dozens of red flashing lines spread across his arms. Then use all your strength. Lets see whether you can keep the people of our Heavenly Sword Sect or not! Seeing that Han Feis physique was so abnormally strong, Tang Ge wanted to end the fight as quickly as possible. After all, if he couldnt beat Han Fei within three blows, his spiritual energy would be exhausted. In that case, he decided to directly use his killer strike. Dragon Soul Overlord Body. Beside Tang Ge, waves surged. Behind those layers of seawater, there seemed to be a gigantic black phantom dragon emerging. Tang Ges muscles bulged. The momentum gave Han Fei the feeling that he had already surpassed the realm of peak-level Dangling Fishers and reached the realm of Hanging Fishers. Han Feis face changed slightly. Dragon Feather Lobster, Tang Ges spiritual beast, legendary level. It was hard to tell the difference between legendary-level and mysterious-level creatures. But from Nine Tails nine-star chain and Little Golds Heavenly Thunder Strike, it seemed that the creatures of this level had their own advantages. Unlike Little Black and Little Whites Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel that improved their own combat power, Tang Ges Dragon Feather Lobster seemed to bestow Tang Ge with a secret power. Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Fei grinned, as billowing energy circulated through his body, and the powerful energy impact made his body slightly red. Fight! Kill! In an instant, the two of them turned into two shadows, flashing and moving in the water. Clang! Clang! Clang! The previous collision of the rod and the halberd made a huge water vortex, but at this moment, when the strength of the two collided and the weapons bounced off, the water waves turned into extremely powerful water columns. Cao Qiu, who was cheering for Han Fei in front, was knocked down by a jet of water and then flew back several meters. God! So strong Wang Zitians eyes were burning with fighting desire, but no one knew who he wanted to fight against. When he fought with Han Fei before, he felt that Han Fei won by playing dirty. However, at this moment, he had regarded Han Fei as an extremely powerful opponent. At least, he had seen few people who could compete with Tang Ge in strength. Mu Ling was very familiar with Tang Ge. Now watching Han Feis figure moving and jumping in the water, she was shocked by his eerie and elusive footwork and precise evasion ability. Mu Ling and Xia Xiaochan seemed a little surprised because they seemed a bit similar in terms of footwork. Xia Xiaochan noticed this because Han Fei just told her about their relationship through voice transmission. But Mu Ling noticed this because of her knowledge of Tang Ge. In the six-gate formation, within the Spirit Forbidden Net, the five people all widened their eyes in shock. Gulp One of their mouths hung open. Oh, this person and Tang Ge are tied even after Tang Ge used his Dragon Soul Overlord Body?! The girl was dumbfounded. How is it possible? During the battle, Tang Ge felt that something was wrong. Han Fei was more flexible than him. And his weird avoidance postures and his body that was still sucking spiritual energy from the outside world during the battle reminded him of someone. At this moment, Han Fei was sticking to the halberd, his body was almost parallel to the ground, and he narrowly avoided Tang Ges attack dangerously and went around behind Tang Ge. Han Fei poked the Embroidery Needle at Tang Ges back and the latter, without looking back, threw the halberd from his right hand to his left hand, backhand blocked it, and hit back with his right elbow. The two were knocked back again. However, Han Fei didnt exert all his strength after activating the Majestic Mystic Spell. According to his calculations, the Dragon Soul Overlords body enhanced Tang Ges power by more than twice but not more than three times. Tang Ge frowned slightly. You seem to be reserving some strength. Han Fei grinned. Why do you say that? Tang Ges expression remained cold. Up to now, you have not used your spiritual beast, nor have you fused with your contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei shot back, You havent either, have you? Tang Ge shook his head. Ive used the power of my spiritual beast, and you seem to use some kind of secret method. If we continue to fight, within a short time, my power will disappear, but you The secret method cannot last forever. The energy in your body seems to be consumed quickly, so it should not last long. Han Fei smiled and suddenly said to him via voice transmission, Not bad! It seems that you have grown up a lot the past two years in the Thousand Star City. Both your strength and knowledge have been improved a lot. Why, havent you recognized my Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning? Huh Han Fei? Tang Ge widened his eyes. The surrounding water surged turbulently and his eyes were full of shock. Han Fei hurriedly said to him through voice transmission, Dont get excited. Dont expose my identity. I am wearing a disguise. My name is Fan Datong for the time being and I act as a heinous bad guy. Let the people of your sect go out first! Although Tang Ge was extremely excited, he still restrained this mood. More than once, he had planned to find a chance to go back to the Heavenly Water Village. However, since he entered the Thousand Star City, he had been busy dealing with various cultivation trials. After he came to the level-three fishery this time, he was going to find a dragon boat to return to the Heavenly Water Village after leaving the Steps into the Sea. However, he did not expect that he would meet Han Fei on the 198th floor of the Steps into the Sea. Besides, through the battle just now, he found that Han Feis strength had become so terrifying. Even though he used the Dragon Soul Overlord Body, he couldnt overcome him. Han Fei suddenly siled. Hey! Your strength is good, but if we continue to fight, well probably tie. I will release your people but theyll have to leave the Steps into the Sea. Tang Ge pretended to be silent for a while. Okay! Han Fei shouted out, Master Hexagon, remove the formation. When the six-gate formation disappeared, Cao Qiu was surprised. Fan Datong, are you really going to let them go? Before Han Fei spoke, Mu Ling put a hand on his head. Do you want to kill your classmates? Cao Qiu grunted, took back the Spirit Forbidden Net, and muttered, Theyre more like my enemies. As soon as the five people came out and their strength recovered, they assumed a fighting posture, fused with their spiritual beasts, and had their contractual spiritual beasts attach to them. This time, they didnt dare to reserve any strength. However, Tang Ge put his halberd in front of them. Go now. Tang Ge. Boss Tang, this man bullied us! How can we let him go? Tang Tang Ge glanced at them and these five people were immediately discouraged. They glared at Han Fei resentfully and then their bodies gradually faded away. Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu. Go to the next floor first. Wang Zitian frowned. Are you going to fight him again? Han Fei smiled. Yes, do you still want to watch? Wang Zitian snorted and his body faded and disappeared. Cao Qiu looked around and asked, Are you guys really going to fight again? Isnt it all over? Tang Ge gave Cao Qiu a cold look. Go down. Cao Qiu shrank his neck, pouted, and looked at Han Fei. Then finish the fight as quickly as possible. If you cant resist him, go downstairs! We still have a lot of things to do. Then Cao Qius body also began to fade in the distance. Xia Xiaochan glanced at Mu Ling. Hey! Lets go. Mu Ling frowned and asked Tang Ge via voice transmission, What are you going to do? Tang Ge shook his head slightly. I suddenly have some thoughts on cultivation, which I want to confirm. Muling warned, This person is dangerous. He is not weak Tang Ge shook his head again. Its okay. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. This floor has almost been cleared up. However, there should still be some people here. Be careful.Han Fei smiled. Dont worry. With that, Han Fei dragged Master Hexagon from his body and threw him to Xia Xiaochan. Take him. Xia Xiaochan glanced reluctantly. You can only hang on my shoulder, not on my lap. The Hexagon Starfish: After Xia Xiaochan and Mu Ling left, Han Feis face began to twist and energy and spiritual energy were escaping from it. Seeing Han Feis face, Tang Ge, who had been straight-faced, suddenly grinned and the smile spread on his face. The two looked at each other and hugged. Tang Ge laughed happily. You bastard, I didnt think I would meet you here. How are you doing now? How could you become an intermediate Dangling Fisher so soon? Also, what Fang Ze gave you was a Spirit Gathering Art, right? How did you become a soul warrior? And, why do you pretend to be this other person? What a lousy name! Who gave you this name? After I left, what did Li Jue do to you? Come on, tell me Han Fei punched Tang Ge in the chest gently. Are you a little girl? Why do you keep nagging? Let me tell you slowly! Tang Ge smirked again. Yes, yes, no hurry, no hurry Take your time. Chapter 451 - Brotherhood The two sat on the ground and Han Fei talked about his experiences over the past two years. There were twists and turns, as well as great opportunities. Tang Ge alternated between smiling and frowning as he listened. After hearing that Li Jue had recovered quickly after he left, he frowned in worry. Of course, Han Fei didnt tell him the whole truth. He said that the Venerable who taught him the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning appeared again and taught him the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies after seeing that he was doing well in his cultivation. And Old Jiang in the plantation was a hidden master, which was true. Then, with the help of Old Jiang, he became a student of the Fourth Academy of the Blue Sea Town. Tang Ge could tell that the next two years might be the happiest time in Han Feis life. The teachers of the school were so good, the classmates were so amazing, and the training was so rigorous. As for his strength, Han Feis spiritual heritage was found useless in the test, but in fact, it was an extremely rare growth-type spiritual heritage. Hearing this, Tang Ge was stunned. A growth-type spiritual heritage? This was definitely a rare spiritual heritage. Tang Ge was very excited to hear that. Good, good! When I go back this time, I will ask my master to recruit you into the Heavenly Sword Sect. With your talent, there would be absolutely no problem. Han Fei interrupted directly, Come on! I wont join your sect. My Thug Academy is no worse than your Heavenly Sword Sect. Tang Ge wondered, The Thug Academy, is it really that strong? Han Fei nodded proudly. Of course, Im not bragging. Last time, I killed a descendant of the Sun Family from the Thousand Star City. Then, his father came to kill me from the Thousand Star City to the level-two fishery. Tang Ge was furious. Really? The Sun Family are all bastards! OK, Ill avenge you one day Han Fei laughed. I dont need you to avenge me! That guy is too strong, even stronger than a Hidden Fisher. But guess what happened next? Our principal just slapped him away. Tang Ge widened his eyes. Really? Stronger than a Hidden Fisher? Then he must be a Law Enforcer. A Law Enforcer is usually a ruler of a certain area, maintaining the law and order of that place, so is your principal actually a hidden Law Enforcer? There are not many such strong masters even in the Thousand Star City! Han Fei was taken back for a moment. In this case, Old Bai was actually a very powerful person. However, Han Fei said casually, Dont worry, Im doing very well at the Thug Academy. See, its no worse than your Heavenly Sword Sect, right? I will go to the Thousand Star City when I get a chance. By the way, how are you? What have you experienced since you were taken away by Fang Ze? Tang Ge chuckled. Nothing unusual. Fang Ze is actually a student of the Heavenly Sword Sect and he is also one of my senior brothers. After I went to the Thousand Star City, he took me to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and then I have been exploring various secret realms and fighting and wasnt released until I became an advanced Dangling Fisher. My master didnt want to let me out before I became a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Fortunately, my junior sister interceded for me and persuaded my master to release me in advance. Han Fei smiled and nudged Tang Ge, saying naughtily, Is it the girl from before? Are you in love? Ahem No No Han Fei laughed. What are you afraid of? That girl looks nice! She is a spirit gatherer and good at formation skills, and even Cao Qiu is afraid of her! She must be from a powerful family. It wouldnt be bad to marry her! Tang Ge was flush. Well, no Linger, she is just My, my junior sister Han Fei patted Tang Ges shoulder with one hand. Gee Linger, how sweet! It seems that youre already quite intimate. Dont be shy. Youre a man. You need a wife anyway Tang Ge shrugged awkwardly. By the way, the girl in white just now Han Fei grinned. She is my little wife. You know what, she is very tame in front of me. Tang Ge: ??? But I saw her pull you by the ear earlier Han Fei blushed slightly. Cough, cough You dont understand. We just injected a little fun into our relationship. Youll understand it when you and Linger are as intimate as us! Well Would you like me to pass on some experience? Blah blah More than half an hour later, Han Fei and Tang Ge felt the same as they were in the Heavenly Water Village, without the slightest feeling of alienation! The two had been bragging for a long while and Tang Ge smiled in surprise. Han Fei, you seem to have changed a lot and become more cheerful. Han Fei smiled. Of course, since knowing that my spiritual heritage is capable of advancing, I have no pressure anymore! By the way, are there many people from your sect on the 199th floor? Tang Ge paused. Not too many. This time, there are not many people here from the Heavenly Sword Sect. There are also some on the next floor, but fighting and killing in the fishery are common. However, youd better not kill people. Otherwise, it will bring many unknown consequences. Han Fei nodded lightly. I see. Dont worry. Ill be careful. Tang Ge suddenly changed the topic, So, the Sun Family has been hunting you this whole time? Han Fei nodded. Yes! They caused a lot of trouble before. However, after I explored the Sea Grassland, they can no longer do anything to me! Tang Ge nodded slightly. Some time ago, I saw Sun Mu and the others go to the lower floors. Now they should be on the 200th or 201st floor. Go, lets teach them a good lesson! How dare they touch my brother! Han Fei stopped Tang Ge. Wait a minute. Its none of your business. They cant do anything to me now and Ill avenge myself one day. Tang Ge immediately shook his head. How can you say its none of my business? There are at least dozens of times more people on the 200th floor than on the 198th floor. Most of the people who can go to the lower floors are there. No matter how strong you are, even if you use the secret method you used just now, how many of them can you resist? Han Fei shook his head too. They are not in the same gang. Dont worry. I will make a move according to the situation. Dont expose your relationship with me. Tang Ge said sternly, Do you think I will watch you fight alone and stay out of it? Han Fei smiled bitterly. I am not alone. I have Xia Xiaochan on my side. Besides, isnt Wang Zitian also my teammate? Tang Ge still shook his head. Wang Zitian is not weak, but no one on the other side is weak either. Wang Zitian may be able to stop one of them, but probably no more than two. As for Cao Qiuqiu, he has no combat experience at all. He may be able to invent some gadgets but his combat power is zero. Han Fei bared his teeth. He had already noticed this. Although Cao Qiuqius equipment was super, his strength was almost nothing. Han Fei pondered, and after thinking for a moment, he asked, Is Mu Ling trustworthy? Tang Ge was taken back for a moment and then nodded very surely. Yes. Han Fei nodded. Thats good! If you really want to join me in the fight, you cant show your real face. With that, Han Fei threw a jade slip to Tang Ge. This Thousand Faces Technique is a demon-level divine-quality disguise art, which I accidentally obtained in a secret realm. Dont expose our real relationship, but if you have to make a move in the future, you must learn it first. If Mu Ling is absolutely trustworthy, you can give this to her too. Demon-level divine-quality? Tang Ge was shocked. Even demon-level high-quality combat skills were very rare. In the town where Han Fei stayed, there were very few demon-level high-quality combat skills no matter how hard you looked for them, let alone demon-level divine-quality ones There were many demon-level high-quality combat skills in the Thousand Star City, but demon-level divine-quality ones were very few! les were However, Tang Ge shook his head slightly and said, Even if I use the disguise technique, it will be useless. My fighting style will be easily recognized. What he said made sense. Not everyone had so many extra-quality combat skills as him. Oh, by the way Han Fei took out another jade slip. This is the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, which is an upgraded version of the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Conditioning. Take it. Tang Ges face changed slightly and he hurriedly refused. No, I cant take it. This is what the Venerable gave you. I can learn the Incomplete Monograph, but if I learn the whole art, I might annoy the Venerable. At that time, he is very likely to punish you. Han Fei pushed Tang Ges hand away. Just take it. The Venerable never said to accept me as a disciple. He doesnt care much about this combat skill. In fact, its not much different from the Incomplete Monograph only with some improvement in the body tempering method, and with it, you can absorb spiritual energy during battle. So, its nothing special. Just take it! But Its OK! You are my brother. I dont mind sharing it with you. Dont you remember that you gave all your Spirit Swallowing Fish soup to me back then? Thats different. It was just Spirit Swallowing Fish Soup. Han Fei shook his head. No, thats very important. Without that Spirit Swallowing Fish soup, who knows if I would have become what I am now! Chapter 452 - Unspoken Rule of the Level – Three Fishery In fact, Han Fei had nothing more for Tang Ge. Perhaps because the Indestructible Body Art was too powerful, although the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies was a demon-level divine-quality combat skill, Han Fei didnt feel it to be that strong. After all, it was completely outshone by the Indestructible Body Art. As for the Thousand Faces Technique, it was only a disguise technique. From a practical point of view, it was actually more commonly used than the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. Although it didnt help the improvement of strength, with it, ones survivability could be increased tenfold. As the saying went, people have misfortunes and blessings, and no one knows what will happen in the future. Although Tang Ge looked very powerful, was respected, and a single look from him could overawe his classmates, no one was invincible and he might need to use this technique one day. Han Fei couldnt talk to Tang Ge for too long. As Cao Qiu said, the further they went down, the more difficult and the more people there would be. It was actually not easy to clear those people up completely. Especially on the 200th floor, Han Fei was wondering if he would have to reveal his true identity. After all, without Nine Tails and Little Gold, he would be much weaker. Just now in the battle, it was fortunate that Han Fei had the Majestic Mystic Spell to support him. As Tang Ge said, however, the Majestic Mystic Spell consumed his energy very quickly. The energy he gained from the previous hot pot meal had mostly dissipated or been consumed. If he wanted to use it again, he needed to either eat a spiritual fruit or have a big meal. At this moment. Han Fei announced, Lets go downstairs! See you on the 200th floor. I should have no problem dealing with the 199th floor myself. Tang Ge asked, Are you going to continue to rob people? Han Fei grinned. Of course. I came to the Steps into the Sea to find opportunities, not to fight those big-clan children with Cao Qiu. Its nice if I can rob them, but if not, I wont risk my life. I will just go directly to the 201st floor. Tang Ge solemnly nodded. Okay! But it is said that on the 201st floor, the difficulty will rise by one level. Some people say that it is very, very difficult. Even Cao Qius brother who has explored the Steps into the Sea many times only made it to the 208th floor the last time. But my master told me that it was not as difficult as it seemed and that if it were me, I might be able to reach the 250th floor. Han Feis eyes flashed and he kept this in mind. I see. Ill do what my strength allows. Okay, dont waste time here. Go down! As Tang Ges body faded, Han Fei did not immediately go to the 199th floor, instead he entered Forge the Universe. With Xia Xiaochans ability, on the 199th floor, she would be invincible. Besides, the Hexagon Starfish could protect her with the six-gate formation, so ordinary people wouldnt be able to hurt her. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei spent more than half an hour cooking himself a meal. After all, he consumed too much energy just now! Half an hour later. On the 199th floor, when Han Fei appeared, he did not see anyone else. However, the sea was shaking and there were multiple sources of the shaking: fighting seemed to be taking place in multiple places. Han Fei chose the place of battle closest to him. When he arrived, he discovered that Wang Zitian was fighting against three large-sect disciples alone. However, these people didnt seem to be from the Heavenly Sword Sect, because their uniforms were different. Besides, among these people, some used hammers and some used armor boxes At this moment, the other party didnt seem to take the upper hand. However, this battle seemed to have continued for quite a while. The loss of spiritual energy on both sides seemed to be huge, and neither one took advantage. When Wang Zitian glimpsed Han Fei, he was slightly relieved. Help me! When the three people on the opposite side found that Han Fei was with Wang Zitian, their expressions changed slightly. Retreat! However, neither Wang Zitian nor Han Fei would give them a chance to retreat. Wang Zitian thrust his sword out and attacked even more fiercely. Taking this chance, Han Fei brandished the Embroidery Needle, which almost split the seawater into halves, and launched a spiritual energy explosive strike at those people. They were locked in the fight in a stalemate before Han Fei appeared. However, after Han Fei who was even stronger than Wang Zitian joined the fight, the outcome could be imagined. In less than ten minutes, they were knocked to the ground by Han Fei. Han Fei held the whetstone in his left hand and the Embroidery Needle in his right hand, shouting, I want money, not life. Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells. When Wang Zitian heard this, he couldnt help but roll his eyes. This man is really shameless. Why does he sound as if hes proud of being a robber? Wang Zitian, and this one in black, lets wait and see. Han Fei smiled lightly. Please remember my face well. I really hope to rob you again. Wang Zitian put away his sword and looked at Han Fei. Who won? What Wang Zitian cared about was certainly the battle between Han Fei and Tang Ge. Of course, he didnt know that Han Fei and Tang Ge were brothers and were actually reminiscing about the past just now. So, he was eager to know the result of the fight. Han Fei smiled. It was a draw. That Tang Ge is really strong. Huh? You drew a tie with Tang Ge? Han Fei shrugged. You dont believe it? Humph! Wang Zitian snorted. Im going to find Cao Qiuqiu. Then Wang Zitian slipped away. To be honest, it was not that he didnt believe him, but that he was stunned. Only those who had fought Tang Ge knew how terrifyingly strong that guy was! He could even go into a frenzy in combat in certain circumstances. When Tang Ge was in his peak state, he couldnt even resist a single blow of his! But this temporary comrade-in-arms actually drew a tie with Tang Ge? What did that mean? It meant that this guy hid his strength that was definitely greater than what he showed. As soon as Wang Zitian left, Han Fei immediately swam to the next fighting spot. However, this time, Han Fei still didnt find Xia Xiaochan. It seemed that some disciples of two sects were fighting each other here and there were a total of 9 people fighting. There were 5 people on one side and 4 people on the other. Since everyone was about the same strength, the five-person side clearly took the upper hand, and three people on the other side had been injured and they were about to lose. When Han Fei arrived, the four-people side immediately shouted, Brother, help us. If we win, their Sea Swallowing Seashells will be yours. Someone on the other side shouted, Brother, dont make a wrong decision. Han Fei smiled. Wrong decision? Haha Hey, let me help you. Han Fei waved the Blood Drinking Knife and hacked a person down, breaking his high-quality spiritual weapon. The five people were shocked. Asshole, which sect are you from? Han Fei said, Im the chief disciple Of a sect My name is Fan Datong. I came out for the first time. Please kindly advise. Han Fei didnt care about bragging. I said Im the chief disciple of a sect, but who knows what sect it is Anyway, when you find out I lied, Ill already be gone. Chief disciple? You mean youre the chief disciple? A hunter disdained and sneaked up to him in stealth mode. However, as soon as he showed up, he was knocked to the ground by Han Fei with the Embroidery Needle. You are shameless. Why did you suddenly use a stick? Han Fei sighed. Are you stupid? Cant I use both a knife and a stick? Are you out of your mind? Seeing the situation was reversed, the four people of the other party immediately rose up to fight back. After half an hour, the five people were all knocked to the ground and reluctantly handed over their Sea Swallowing Seashells. Because three of these four were seriously injured, and seeing that Han Fei was extremely strong, they kept their word and gave Han Fei all five Sea Swallowing Seashells. This scene stunned Han Fei. It was the first time he saw this happen in the level-three fishery! He thought that these people would refuse to give them to him and then he could rob them by the way, but now what was he going to do? Brother, we would never go back on our word. Han Fei silently took the Sea Swallowing Seashells, suddenly raised his head, and looked at these people. Is this the first time you have come to the level-three fishery? These people paused and then nodded. Yes, the first time we left the sect, we came directly to the Steps into the Sea. Is this not yours? Han Fei: Suddenly, Han Fei said, Then may I Teach you a rule of the level-three fishery? A girl asked curiously, What rule? Han Fei said indifferently, Dont trust strangers. So, hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells now. Everyone: ??? After a while, the four people lay on the ground. The girl shouted indignantly, You are shameless. Han Fei tilted his head. Why do you say that? A fall into the pit, a gain in your wit! Im teaching you a lesson I just want money, not life. I, Fan Datong, am the Black Ghost of the White and Black Ghosts Youll appreciate me one day, because other robbers would not spare your lives Everyone: Chapter 453 - A Trap Less than an hour after entering the 199th floor, Han Fei got 12 Sea Swallowing Seashells. The people from those big sects were really rich. Since the 197th floor, among the Sea Swallowing Seashells that Han Fei had obtained, even the worst in quality would be enough for two sacrifices on the 199th floor. Han Fei found 3 Soul Crystals among the 12 Sea Swallowing Shells that he had just acquired. Han Fei immediately absorbed them, and after ten minutes or so, all three Soul Crystals disappeared. When Han Fei opened his eyes, his eyes were very strange. He had remembered the eighth, ninth, and tenth fragments of the God Scaring Painting However, this time, Han Fei found that his perception range had not increased at all. Suddenly, Han Fei felt he had discovered a big secret. He felt that unlike others who could improve their perception range with Soul Crystals, he could do that with the God Scaring Painting Unfortunately, Han Fei had no Soul Crystals in his hands, and could not confirm his conjecture, so he could only continue to plunder. After half an hour, Han Fei found another fighting spot. This time, it was not people fighting with people, but people fighting with the summoned marine creatures. After the robbery, no Soul Crystals were found, and Han Fei continued to rush to the next fighting spot. After robbing five or six people in a row, Han Fei didnt meet Xia Xiaochan or Tang Ge. However, he grabbed another Soul Crystal. This time, Han Fei sat on the ground and immediately absorbed the Soul Crystal. However, this time the problem had not become simple. In his mind, the God Scaring Painting was still complicated, full of lines, glamorous and magnificent. However, when Han Fei tried to memorize the 11th fragment, it appeared clearly in his mind only for a while. After the Soul Crystal was consumed, he had no impression of the 11th fragment at all. Huh? I didnt remember the picture, nor was my range of perception increased at all! Han Fei frowned. Logically speaking, it shouldnt be like this! Just like what Cao Qiu said, after 500 meters, 10 times the number of Soul Crystals was needed to extend the perception range by 50 meters. If this was true, after he used a Soul Crystal, his perception range should extend by 5 meters, right? But no, not the slightest change occurred. Instead, Han Fei seemed to have hit a bottleneck-like obstacle. Huh Is it possible that soul power also has different realms? Without the Soul Crystal, Han Fei couldnt speculate. He was about to continue robbing, only to see Xia Xiaochan swimming over carrying Cao Qiu. Han Fei! Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu in surprise, asking, Well What happened to him? Xia Xiaochan grunted angrily. Humph! This guy is simply useless. I cant fight so many people alone, so I ran away with him! Han Fei couldnt help laughing. Even you cant beat them? How many people were there? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Twelve, suddenly there are a lot of people on this floor. Those 12 people seem to have come from one place. I cant beat them by myself and this guy was just hiding like a turtle retracting its head into its shell. Cao Qiuqiu said weakly, I couldnt beat them either! I told you to run away. Xia Xiaochan glared at Cao Qiu angrily. Run, run, all you know is to run away! Since I first met you, all you do in combat is run away! Cao Qiu stretched his neck and refuted, I couldnt beat them, and they couldnt break my defense! My killer blow is reserved for the 200th floor. If I use it now, what will I use then? Han Fei chuckled. A killer blow? Yes! Although I am a little weaker than you in combat, I can win by strategy! Han Fei sighed. Dont tell me You want to blow up the 200th floor! Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. How is that possible? Could I do that kind of uncreative thing? Even if I wanted to blow it up, I cant. Han Feis face turned black. Fine, I dont care what strategy you have, but12 people It seems that I still have to use the Majestic Mystic Spell! Han Fei thought hed better reserve his energy. On the bottom of the sea, he wouldnt have so many chances to cook. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Do you want a spiritual fruit? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, I still have enough. Cao Qiu asked excitedly, Are we going to kick those peoples asses now? Han Fei glanced at Cao Qiu with contempt. Shut up! There are 12 people and each of them is stronger than an ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher! Do you want us to die? Cao Qiu blurted out, Thatll be no problem for you! You can even draw a tie with Tang Ge. The 12 people will be a piece of cake for you, wont they? Tang Ge is at the same level as my brother who is able to beat a hundred men alone. Wait Han Fei swallowed. What did you say? Xia Xiaochan also didnt believe him. How can it be possible to beat a hundred men alone? A hundred men of the same level? Cao Qiu raised his head high. Not of the same level but of higher levels than him. Impossible. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were dumbfounded. Beat a hundred men of higher levels than him? Seriously? Cao Qiu put his hands behind his back. Why is it impossible? They threw people like my brother into a secret realm with a radius of at most a thousand kilometers and had a hundred people hunt him. In a hundred years, 101 people have passed this test. The 100th was my brother, and the 101st was Tang Ge. What do you think? Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Cant you speak more clearly? I thought he fought a hundred men face to face all at once! Han Fei shook his head slightly. Its not that simple. Dont forget, this is a hundred people hunting one person. Perhaps, the hunting people will be separated, but they would definitely be in groups of three to five, or even more. Cao Qiu nodded. Yes, yes, so I think you can beat the 12 people because you have two of you. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan: Xia Xiaochan couldnt help showing a trace of expectation as she looked at Han Fei. Or, we can have a try? Han Fei rolled his eyes. No way! Let me tell you the truth today. If you can fight one on one, youd better not fight many people alone. If you can fight a person with others, dont fight him alone Xia Xiaochan groaned. But Tang Ge and the others can fight many people alone. Han Fei sighed. Just because they can do it doesnt mean they have to do it. They did it because they had to pass the test, but we are not in a test now. If we are beaten to death, Old Bai wont come save us. Han Fei kicked Cao Qius ass. Go, act as the bait, and lure a few people over. Huh? Han Fei smiled. Take it easy. I wont trick you. After Han Fei explained his plan to Cao Qiu, Cao Qiu understood. However, he was still a little scared, only to be kicked away by Han Fei in the end. In fact, there was no need for Cao Qiu to be bait. If Xia Xiaochan and he hadnt run fast enough, they would have been caught by those people. Therefore, when Cao Qiu showed up, those people rushed over yelling and cursing. Seeing this, Cao Qiu hurriedly ran away, transmitting his voice to those people as he ran, Hey, its me! Cao Qiu! What are you chasing me for? Youre the one were after, someone yelled back. Cao Qiu ran as fast as he could while yelling, I didnt offend you. Why are you chasing me? Someone yelled, You are an accomplice. Just now, that girl robbed our two teams. Cao Qiu, youve gotta give us a reasonable explanation! Cao Qiu shouted, This is just a trial. You were robbed because you were not strong enough. What does it matter to me? Humph, so we are going to rob you! Thats because you hang out with freaks every day! Cao Qiu ran and suddenly saw Xia Xiaochan sitting on the ground cross-legged, so he shouted at her, Xie Xiaoan, help! Xia Xiaochan opened her eyes, pretended to panic, and immediately ran hundreds of meters away. However, then she turned around and rushed towards Cao Qiu. Behind, those people who were chasing Cao Qiu were overjoyed and some people exclaimed, I didnt expect that woman would be so loyal to her friend. OK, Ill spare her life later. At this moment, in the distant sea, a vague figure seemed to be swimming over. However, seeing so many people here, he suddenly stopped. Of course, these 12 people didnt panic at all. No matter whether that person was a passer-by or not, even if they added up, there were only three of them. As for combat power, there were only two of them. Cao Qiu was simply useless. Xia Xiaochan picked up Cao Qiu and ran. When these 12 people chased to the place where Xia Xiaochan was just now, six beams of light suddenly rose from the ground. These peoples reactions were quick. Someone accelerated in an instant and some left the team, so the six-gate formation trapped only five people. Damn it, its a trap! At the moment they were trapped, Xia Xiaochan threw Cao Qiu towards the six-gate formation like throwing a ball. Cao Qiu had the Cloud Dolphin attached to him and had the Poisonous Bubble Fish spit bubbles and then threw a Spirit Forbidden Net into the six-gate formation. On the other side, at the moment when the six-gate formation rose, Han Fei had already sped up and hurried over. Xia Xiaochan smiled slyly. Huh, a bunch of fools, take this Chapter 454 - The Sects Han Fei was not very far from here. When he arrived, Xia Xiaochan had already rushed over. Normally, Xia Xiaochan wouldnt be able to beat these people. After all, she couldnt use any of her hunter abilities, and it was a bit difficult for her to pretend to be a soul warrior. However, with the Majestic Mystic Spell, even if Xia Xiaochan only used an ordinary bamboo stick, she was no weaker than any of these people. Besides, although Xia Xiaochan could not use any of her hunter abilities, she was incomparable to ordinary soul warriors in terms of speed and reaction time. Her Roaming Technique was a heaven-level combat skill and was extremely rare even in the Thousand Star City. In the level-three fishery, on the hundred dragon boats, there would be only one or two heaven-level combat skills occasionally. When Han Fei arrived, the scene where a real soul warrior who was strengthened by the Majestic Mystic Spell rushing into the battlefield was simply horrifying. However, what surprised Han Fei was that among these seven people, three of them resorted to some secret methods right on the spot, and their combat power soared instantly. At the same time, they fused with their spiritual beasts and had their contractual spiritual beasts attach to them, which increased their strength once again. Because of this, under the combined efforts of the three people, Han Feis blow was blocked. This scene shocked Han Fei. Did they just block my blow? What surprised Han Fei was that these disciples of some sect from the Thousand Star City actually blocked his blow after his combat power was increased fivefold! Then how strong would the guys be when he reached the 200th floor? Of course, the three people were even more shocked. They almost exerted all their strength but only blocked a single blow from Han Fei. But the second blow came soon. The three wanted to block it again, but this blow was even more powerful than the previous one. BAM! The three of them were smashed to the ground, their hands bleeding and their internal organs damaged, and they all vomited blood. Of the other four, two of them were held off by Xia Xiaochan and were about to lose, and seeing this scene, the other two took out a talisman. The first door of death. In front of the two people, a door had suddenly fallen from the sky, blocking Han Feis path. Cao Qiu immediately explained to Han Fei, This is a unique skill of the Death Door Sect in the Thousand Star City. Its defense is so strong that it is even difficult for my brother and Tang Ge to break the door. Han Fei frowned and thrust out the Embroidery Needle to poke the door that suddenly appeared. Boom! The sound was like muffled thunder, lingering and echoing Several cracks appeared on the door. However, as Cao Qiu said, its defense was horribly strong. Among the two, a spirit gatherer immediately used the healing technique and at the same time injected wisps of spiritual energy into the bodies of his companions. However, when the two of them were delaying time with the Death Door, Han Fei suddenly took out his fishing rod. Everyone: ???! The two people opposite were still wondering why he suddenly took out his fishing rod. However, as Han Fei cast the hook, it appeared on the other side of the Death Door in the blink of an eye. Before the two of them had any time to react, Han Fei had activated the Thousand Twining Technique and directly wrapped the two of them up. No! How can it be Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique? Cao Qiu also cried out in surprise, Wow! How did you do that? Even Xia Xiaochan was shocked. She had seen Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan use this kind of technique before. With a wave of the hand, the fish hook would break through the air and appear a thousand kilometers away When did Han Fei acquire this technique? These 12 people felt very frustrated, and among them, the most frustrated were the 5 guys who were directly trapped by the six-gate formation. If they were not trapped, they would be able to block a few attacks from Han Fei and buy some time. At this moment, Han Fei smiled and said, I want money, not life. Leave your Sea Swallowing Seashells and you can go. Humph! Do you know what you are doing? You are challenging our Death Door Sect. Han Fei laughed, walked to the person who spoke, squatted down, and patted his face gently while saying, Im a robber. I dont care if you are from the Death Door Sect or the Life Door Sect? No matter how many doors are in your home, I will still rob you. These disciples from large sects had never been subjected to such insults! This guy was giving them a slap in the face, which was completely intolerable! The man was about to jump up, only to be knocked out by a square brick. Han Fei took out his Sea Swallowing Seashell casually and searched him, complaining, Why dont you have any accessories on your body? Not even an amulet? Everyone: ??? The man was distraught. How can you search me? Because you didnt give your belongings to me! If you gave them to me, why would I have to bother to search you? While they were talking, two girls immediately covered their chests. Han Feis face was black. Xia Xiaochan, search the girls. After a while, these 12 people were expelled by Han Fei in batches and their bodies gradually faded in the distance. Cao Qiu was very excited. Wow, he is so strong! With such a teammate, it will be no problem for me to pass the 199th floor and hit the 200th floor. A guy looked at Cao Qiu before he left. Cao Qiuqiu, Ill definitely take revenge on you when I return. Cao Qiu scoffed. Go take revenge on Cao Tian. It has nothing to do with me. Han Fei really envied Cao Qiu to have such a strong brother! No matter what happened, he would pass the buck to his brother. He wondered how Cao Qiu survived and even became an advanced Dangling Fisher Before he had the time to check the Sea Swallowing Seashells he had just stolen, the water rippled and another group of people came. Han Fei was surprised. Why are there so many people? Xia Xiaochan added, There are a lot of people on this floor, and there are probably close to 30 people who have been driven out by us. The Hexagon Starfish suddenly wailed, Life is so hard for the starfish! The six-gate formation consumes so much spiritual energy Also, there are people coming from three directions. Three directions? Han Fei turned his head and saw that some figures had already appeared in the sea. There seemed to be only one person in one direction, two people in another, and seven or eight people in the third other direction. Cao Qiu immediately shouted, Run, we are going to be surrounded. Xia Xiaochan waved the stick in her hand. Fortunately, there are only a dozen people in total. Han Fei wondered, Is that Two Swords? Two Swords? Cao Qiu glanced at the figure who was alone, and after a while, he shouted in surprise, Yes, yes, it is Two Swords. We have a chance, we still have a chance. Han Fei shook his head. What chance? You are useless! Cao Qiu pouted, But you are strong. After sensing the fierce fight here, he guessed it must be some disciples of certain large sects, Tang Ge, or Han Fei who could cause such a violent disturbance. According to his judgment, there was no one else except Han Fei who would fight as soon as he came in. Sure enough, as he had expected, far away, he saw Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and Cao Qiu standing in the water. Of course, he also noticed the arrival of others. However, he didnt care. Although they were only three of them, they were strong enough. However, when Two Swords swam closer, he saw Tang Ge and Mu Ling on one side. All of a sudden, he felt as if there was a sea urchin in his throat So uncomfortable! Han Fei was also a little surprised. Tang Ge was here. With so many people here, Han Fei and Tang Ge pretended not to know each other. However, the expressions of Xia Xiaochan and Mu Ling became strange. Xia Xiaochan said through a voice transmission, Is this guy your buddy? Wow, he beat a hundred men alone! Han Fei responded, Yes, of course! Mu Ling was also asking, Is that man really your buddy? Is he really as strong as you say? Tang Ge replied, Of course, but he is stronger than I thought. Dont forget, he is now hiding his identity and cant use his spiritual beast or contractual spiritual beasts. On the other side. A total of 8 people came who seemed to come from neither the Death Door Sect nor the Heavenly Sword Sect but another major sect. Cao Qiu informed them, Theyre from the Sea Cloud Tower. Han Fei asked, So How many sects do you have in the Thousand Star City? Wave after wave, almost endless! There are seven major sects in total. This Sea Cloud Tower is weaker than the Heavenly Sword Sect and Death Door Sect, but only by a little bit. Its still very powerful! Chapter 455 - Poor Master Hexagon Two Swords walked into Han Feis team without hesitation, so the scene turned into a three-way standoff. The leader of the Sea Cloud Tower team was a young armorist. He frowned at the moment. The situation was beyond his expectations. Who would expect that so many people would come all at once? On one side, there was the little fatty of the Cao Family, Two Swords, and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan who were dressed so weirdly that they didnt look like ordinary people at all. On another side, there were Tang Ge. Thus, they would have a very slim chance to win this battle. Tang Ge said to Han Fei through a voice transmission, Ive seen the leader of that team once. His name is Yu Xian and he is already a peak-level Dangling Fisher. His strength is not bad. Do you need me to help you? No. Find an excuse and leave. I can handle the eight people. Hearing this, Tang Ge immediately said to Mu Ling, Lets go! Great! Seeing Tang Ge leave, Yu Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If his team fought the team of Two Swords and got injured, no one present could be Tang Ges opponent! That would be the worst result for them. Next to Tang Ge, Mu Ling curiously asked, Arent you helping him? Yu Xians strength is not bad! Few people can escape from his knife formation. A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tang Ges mouth. You underestimate my brother. He has a very strong physique. No matter how powerful Yu Xians knife formation is, it can only trap Two Swords at most but wont work on my brother. In fact, Han Fei did not start to fight Yu Xian after Tang Ge left. Wang Zitian instructed, Leave Yu Xian to me and you two solve the remaining. Han Fei frowned. Is that guy very strong? Wang Zitian nodded slightly. Yes, his knife formation is a killer formation. I could leave him to you, but I may not be able to handle the remaining seven. Wang Zitian didnt know Xia Xiaochans real strength. At least, for the time being, he hadnt seen anything particularly outstanding about Xia Xiaochan. He unilaterally believed that Xia Xiaochan was just a soul warrior slightly stronger than ordinary ones, but not yet a top-notch Heavenly Talent. As for Han Fei, he had fought him and witnessed the fight between Han Fei and Tang Ge, so Wang Zitian had recognized his strength. Okay! Ill leave the leader to you. As soon as Tang Ge left, a battle was about to break out. Yu Xian didnt know the Black and White Ghosts, nor had he ever heard of them. Therefore, his first goal was to intercept Two Swords. As for Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, in his eyes, no matter how strong the two intermediate Dangling Fishers were, it was impossible for them to win against his seven fellow brothers and sisters. As for Cao Qiu, he just ignored him. Han Fei said to the Hexagon Starfish via voice transmission, Master Hexagon, remember to set up the formation when the perfect moment comes. The Hexagon Starfish hung on Han Feis calf and complained, I cant do it! Too frequent, I lack spiritual energy and physical energy Cut the crap. When the fight is over, I will give you a little more, a high-quality spiritual stone. The Hexagon Starfish responded happily, OK then. Han Fei was very angry. This damn starfish has learned to blackmail me now! He has become a greedy starfish. He is no longer pure! Two Swords held his swords in both hands, and as sword shadows flashed behind him, he fused with his spiritual beasts instantly. He, like a sharp drawn sword, turned to Yu Xian. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and then at Cao Qiu who was idling around before they rushed up. This was a head-on fight. Unlike the battle just now, they would have to hold the opponent down before they could find a chance to set a trap. At this moment, Han Fei took the lead to break into the siege single-handedly. However, the moment Han Fei rushed up to those people, he was stunned. In all directions, there were thousands of knife shadows. Xia Xiaochan hadnt rushed into the crowd, but seeing this scene, she immediately stepped back several dozen meters. Xia Xiaochan curled her lips. Only Han Fei, a guy with abnormal physique and strength, could bear this kind of flying snow-type attack. Even for her, if she didnt use the ability of a hunter, she would barely be able to defend herself in this world of flying knives. Clang Clang Clang When a clanging sound was heard from Han Feis body, Yu Xian knew something was wrong and immediately rushed back to support his teammates. Wang Zitian blocked him, and a big sword fell from the sky. Too late. Han Fei put all his strength into this blow and the terrifying and explosive force directly smashed the sea. At least four people from the other side jumped up together, working together to resist this blow. These people were shocked. How can an intermediate Dangling Fisher be so strong? However Before they figured it out, Han Fei smiled, turned the Embroidery Needle and smashed at the other two. And the four of them were astonished. But then, the moment the six-gate formation rose, the battle was almost over. Cao Qiu immediately ran over and cast the Spirit Forbidden Net. On the other side, Xia Xiaochan was fighting alone, completely suppressing the opponent who had no chance to fight back at all. In only ten minutes, the seven people were all knocked out. Yu Xian was dumbfounded. At this moment, being surrounded by Wang Zitian, Han Fei, and Xia Xiaochan, he simply had no chance! Just now, when he saw how strong Han Feis physique was, he knew that this person was not simple and it was very likely that his strength exceeded his expectations. He guessed right. Han Fei didnt even exert his full strength. And to his surprise, Cao Qiu, who had always been ignored in combat, suddenly cast a Spirit Forbidden Net, so their failure was already certain. Yu Xian immediately put away his knives. Okay! You win. I surrender. With that, Yu Xian looked at Han Fei and trembled. Who are you? Han Fei shouted, We Kill! Xia Xiaochan added, You Die! We are the Black and White Ghosts. Next time you see us, just give us your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Yu Xian took out his Sea Swallowing Seashell sullenly, threw it over, and then looked at his teammates. Leave your Sea Swallowing Seashells and lets go. Wang Zitian said lightly, There are not many teams on the 199th floor. Im going to the next floor. As for you guys, youd better think carefully before going to the next floor. Han Fei responded casually, Cao Qiu, you can go down too. Wait? Everyone: ??? Cao Qiu smirked. Could you please help me beat my summoned creature? Everyone: After sending Cao Qiu down, Xia Xiaochan said, Are we really going down and fighting so many people? Han Fei thought for a while and shouted, Master Hexagon, open your gates. Let us go to your door. Swish! The Hexagon Starfish directly jumped from Han Feis calf to Xia Xiaochans back, and his big eyes kept rolling. The treasures are all my own, and I have earned them. Han Fei laughed and scolded, Who wants your treasures? Just let us enter an empty door. Im going to cook a meal inside! Dont you want energy? Ill satisfy you. Anyway, I have a lot of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. Hearing that Han Fei was not going to his treasury, the Hexagon Starfish relaxed. Xia Xiaochan was confused. What door? Han Fei smiled. Youll know soon enough. In the world in the door. Xia Xiaochan felt incredible. How is this possible? This is the space inside the door of the starfish? How can it be so big? Han Fei was also a little surprised. Master Hexagon, the area of your inner world has doubled! The Hexagon Starfish muttered, I made breakthroughs! Of course, it will become bigger. Han Fei exclaimed, How big can this space get? The voice of the Hexagon Starfish wafted in the empty square, I dont know. It depends on how many breakthroughs Ill make. Han Fei sat on the ground and took out all his pots and pans. To be honest, Han Fei was quite satisfied with the Hexagon Starfish. Although this guy was a bit greedy and no longer pure, his six-gate formation was almost invincible! With the six-gate formation, coupled with the Spirit Forbidden Net, a battle with ten or eight enemies was simply a piece of cake for them. Han Fei even planned more than once to trick this big starfish into becoming his contractual spiritual beast. With their tacit cooperation now, Han Fei was sure he could make an endless fortune. Han Fei was cooking. Xia Xiaochan ran to the deepest part of the door, knocking against the dark border. Xia Xiaochan said, Big Starfish, there seems to be another space outside. The Hexagon Starfish pleaded, I know, can you stop knocking? I itch. Xia Xiaochan asked suspiciously, Can you feel it?! As she said this, she scratched the dark seal on the border and asked, Is it itchy? Yes. Xia Xiaochan continued to scratch with both hands. How about this? Its itchier. Han Fei laughed. Okay, stop it. Time for a meal. Master Hexagon, eat your fill. Dont hold me back on the floors below The Hexagon Starfish asked with hope, Can I leave? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you want your essence blood or not? Chapter 456 - Play Dirty After the meal, the energy in Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan was almost overflowing. Even the Hexagon Starfish was red all over after eating and drinking to his satisfaction. This inner space was also a magical world. The Hexagon Starfish could take what he wanted to eat with his consciousness. In order to boost this starfishs morale, he gave him two high-quality spiritual stones that contained nearly 700,000 points of spiritual energy. It was not that Han Fei was generous but that they were going to have a tough battle ahead. After leaving the six-gate space, Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan, The Metamorphosis Water is available. It is said that there are a lot of people on the lower floor. Just disguise yourself as whoever you first see. Xia Xiaochan was a little excited. After hearing Han Feis words, she rolled her eyes and said, Youre telling me. Im not stupid. If I rob people blatantly, I will be beaten to death. Seeing Xia Xiaochans figure fading away, Han Fei took out 7 Soul Crystals. Yes, these Soul Crystals were useless to Xia Xiaochan. They were less than 10 pieces and didnt seem to be able to improve the perception range much. However, Han Fei needed to have an experiment with these Soul Crystals. He always had a feeling that Soul Crystals worked differently on him. However, when all the 7 Soul Crystals were absorbed by him, Han Fei was disappointed. Adding the previous one, he had absorbed eight Soul Crystals. However, his range of perception did not increase at all, nor did he memorize the eleventh fragment of the God Scaring Painting. Han Fei was a little confused. Is it the same case for others? Is it a problem with the Soul Crystal, or a problem with the God Scaring Painting? Or both? With deep doubts, Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish whose big eyes were rolling like wheels, and he suddenly felt there was a bunch of sticky stuff on his shoulders that had slipped out of the Hexagon Starfishs mouth. Han Feis face went dark. Master Hexagon, what have you done? The Hexagon Starfish seemed to be thinking about something, and suddenly being reminded by Han Fei, he woke up and his six eyeballs dangled randomly in the frames of the eyes. Obviously, he was drunk. The Hexagon Starfish complained, You have eaten so many Soul Crystals without even giving one to me. Han Fei rolled his eyes Why do you need it? I am growing up. I need more nutrients. Im growing too! Han Fei shook his head. You are so old, twenty more times older than me! Dont pretend to be young! When you get more Soul Crystals, give me a few, OK? Han Fei glared at him. Dont push your luck! But I will definitely give some to you when theyre no longer useful to me. The Hexagon Starfish hung to Han Feis shoulder, thinking about the credibility of his words. While he was still thinking, he faded with Han Fei and entered the next floor. On the 200th floor, when they got there, there were only 3 people as far as they could see. Among them, one person sat cross-legged on the ground, seeming to be cultivating. Another one was a spirit gatherer and was absorbing spiritual energy from the spirit gathering formation at his feet. The third one was fighting with a Basalt Conch and seemed to have been fighting for quite a while. The hard shell of the Basalt Conch was broken by him in three or four places. These three people all wore uniforms, but the spirit gatherer was wearing a different uniform from the other two. Seeing Han Fei coming in, the person sitting on the ground immediately opened his eyes. The guy who was fighting just glanced at Han Fei, looked a little surprised, but gave no follow-up reaction. Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These people didnt seem to care much about him, nor did they seem to be hostile towards him. He doubted that if he started a battle with them, would it attract a large group of people over? However, the spirit gatherer suddenly said, Leave quickly and find another place to offer your sacrifice. Han Fei smiled and walked up to the man. Brother, may I ask you something? The man frowned, and seeing Han Fei approaching him, he couldnt help being vigilant as he shouted, Just stay there. Dont come closer. Han Fei smiled. Well, Id like to borrow something from you. The spirit gatherer paused. What is it? Haha Your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei knew that these guys were not ordinary people and even much more powerful than ordinary peak-level Dangling Fishers. Therefore, he exerted all his strength as soon as he attacked. He smashed the Embroidery Needle at the man and the latter immediately retreated. The soul warrior on the other side galloped over immediately. Han Fei grinned and the Embroidery Needle in his hand shot out. The spirit gatherer immediately summoned a big turtle, but with a clang, the big turtle was directly hit to the ground by the Embroidery Needle. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod in Han Feis hand had already been shot out. Because it was only a hundred meters away from this spirit gatherer, the fish hook caught him immediately. However, to Han Feis surprise, the hunter who was fighting the Basalt Conch disappeared and was approaching him at a very fast speed. The soul warrior and the hunter were both attacking him and Han Fei grinned. Six-gate formation. When the purple light rose, Han Fei entered the six-gate formation. At this moment, a contractual spiritual beast of the spirit gatherer appeared. As a burst of electric light flashed by, the contractual spiritual beast cut at the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let this happen. The fishing line, as if it had eyes, was suddenly skewed out by dozens of meters. After the spirit gatherer fused with his spiritual beast, Han Fei was already close to him. As the spirit gatherer held an amulet in his hand, Han Fei had already smashed the whetstone at him. BAM! The spirit gatherer was knocked down to the ground, bleeding. However, the amulet was still activated, and his injury was actually not serious. Han Fei grabbed back the Embroidery Needle, jumped up, and hit him hard. Even if the opponent had an amulet, he still had to endure the shock. The man stared at him. Who are you? How dare you attack me? Do you know Im from the Grand Void Academy? Han Fei grinned. Who am I? I want money, not life. I am the deadliest person in the level-three fishery, the Black Ghost Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells and I will not kill you. Within the six-gate formation, the soul warrior and the armorist were frantically attacking the formation. However, Han Fei didnt care. It would be impossible for two peak-level Dangling Fishers to shake the six-gate formation. Even Wang Zitian could not shake the six-gate formation with his full-force slash, let alone these people who were much weaker than him! This spirit gatherer still wanted to order his spiritual beast to attack Han Fei. However, Han Feis Embroidery Needles burst out with billowing spiritual energy. Smart people dont do stupid things! Which do you think is more important, your Sea Swallowing Seashell or your life? Its a big mistake if you think I cant do anything to you. I know the amulet is good, but I can cripple you even if I cant kill you! The spirit gatherer turned pale. He looked at the six-gate formation and said through the voice transmission, This is the 200th floor. There will be some people coming soon Han Fei shrugged. Haha, you are right. So, Ill only give you one minute to consider. 3 21 OK! The spirit gatherer surrendered. Han Feis stick almost hit his face! What could he do? He was just a spirit gatherer! Han Fei took the Sea Swallowing Seashell with a smile. Smart choice Now take off your clothes. The spirit gatherer: ??? Come on, or I will do it for you. The two people in the six-gate formation were so shocked that they forgot to attack when they saw their poor friend start to undress? Was the guy in black gay? Thinking of this, they shuddered and attacked the six-gate formation even more frantically. The Hexagon Starfish pleaded, Hurry up, these two people are so strong. Just a minute. Han Fei immediately rushed to the six-gate formation after sending away the spirit gatherer. It only took him two strikes to knock out the two men. Without giving them a chance to speak, he grabbed their Sea Swallowing Seashells and said, Leave the 200th floor within a minute. Otherwise, Ill hurt you. The two people were shocked. This guy was so strong! Why didnt they see him before? Was it possible that he was from a powerful family and this was the first time he came to the level-three fishery? However, now that their Sea Swallowing Seashells had been snatched, they had no choice but to leave. The two immediately communicated with the Steps into the Sea, and their figures gradually faded. The whole process only took Han Fei less than five minutes. Just two or three minutes after these two people disappeared, two other people swam over from a distance. Then, they saw a disciple from the Grand Void Academy fighting a Basalt Conch. One of them wondered, Huh? Why does this guy make such a loud noise if he is only fighting a Basalt Conch? The other person smiled and said, Look, that disciple of the Grand Void Academy is only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. I think he must be having a hard time fighting the Basalt Conch. So this person asked, Brother, do you need a hand? Han Fei was alert for a moment and then pretended to step back a few steps. Yes. Haha, you are welcome, but we will take the Basalt Conch as the return. After five minutes. Han Fei was holding another set of clothes with one hand and rummaged through two Sea Swallowing Seashells with another, a little disappointed. These five people only had one Soul Crystal? They are so damn poor! Chapter 457 - The Stupid Yet Strong Woman in White Basalt Conchs were completely different from Xiao Zhans Eight-Armed Conch. It had no weird tentacles or sticky suckers. However, the shell of the Basalt Conch was like a big wheel rolled twice, with little bumps on it. Its fighting method was to control the shell to fight. Therefore, it was also called the Turning Wheel Conch. Although Han Fei had sent away two waves of people, he did not touch the Basalt Conch whose shell had been damaged in several places, which seemed to be seriously injured. Instead, he was pretending to fight against the Basalt Conch while moving to other places. With this method, in the next half hour, with this dying Basalt Conch, he tricked four waves of people and got 7 Sea Swallowing Seashells. At this moment, Han Fei gently knocked on the Basalt Conch and then pretended to be sent flying hundreds of meters away. The wheel-like Basalt Conch was crushing against Han Fei and he narrowly evaded it. After performing for less than five minutes, Han Fei saw a girl in white taking a look at this side. Huh! A woman? Han Fei was a little disappointed. And this girl is alone! Should I rob her? If not, it will be a waste of my acting, right? Rob! I dont care if its a man or a woman Han Fei made up his mind and deliberately dodged towards that side. When he was less than 500 meters away from the woman, suddenly, a ray of sword light swept across. The next moment, a fine sword mark suddenly appeared on the shell of the Basalt Conch. And this Basalt Conch stopped moving. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei turned around and saw the girl in white only dozens of meters away from him. You led it to me because you wanted me to help you, right? Now you can go. Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned. Is this girl so strong? With a single slash, she killed the Basalt Conch whose defensive power was extremely strong? Xiaoqiang! Xiaoqiang, whats the matter with you, Xiaoqiang? Xiaoqiang, you cant die! Ive been staying with you for three days and three nights, treating you like my dearest spiritual beast! But now youre killed After that, Han Fei suddenly turned his head. You are so vicious! When did you hear that I asked you to help me? Pay me with a Basalt Conch Or, pay me with a Soul Crystal. The girl: ??? The white-clothed girl was stunned. Whats going on here? Why is this guy crying so bitterly at the death of a damn summoned creature? The girl said coldly, Are you Blackmailing me? Han Fei certainly wouldnt admit this. He got up angrily and walked towards the girl in white. Blackmail? How can you say that? Im just telling you, sometimes good intentions lead to bad results! Im teaching you the truth of life Han Fei said via voice transmission while talking nonsense, Master Hexagon, is it close enough? Come on! Just when the girl was off guard, all of a sudden, six purple lights rose into the sky. But this time, Han Feis eyeballs almost popped out. With a snap, the girl turned into a wisp of light blue smoke. When the smoke condensed again, the girl had already appeared outside the six-gate formation. The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Shes so fast. I cant trap her. Han Fei secretly said, Youre telling me. I saw it too. The girl frowned and looked at Han Fei. So, you approached me because you wanted to trap me in the purple formation? If my guess is correct, the starfish on you is the legendary Hexagon Starfish? Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. In fact, he had discovered early that none of the people who recognized the starfish were ordinary people. The girl in front of her could guess it was a Hexagon Starfish just through the six-gate formation. This woman did not seem simple! Han Fei held his head high and looked right and left. Really? I dont know! Actually, I just wanted to try your reaction-time just now. As a girl, you should be vigilant when youre outside alone Well, OK! Your reaction speed is very good. Keep it up I have something to do now. Im leaving However, Han Fei only took two steps before the girl stood in his way. The girl in white with a narrow sword in her hand was elegant but her face was cold. Do you think I look stupid? You cant snatch my Sea Swallowing Seashell, so you want to run? Since when does the Grand Void Academy have a shameless disciple like you? Han Fei sneered. Its none of your business? Go away. I dont hit girls. The girl raised one arm horizontally. Dont you know me? Han Fei paused and felt something was wrong. Is this girl very famous? I dont f*cking know her! I have never been to the Thousand Star City. Han Fei said awkwardly, This is the first time Ive walked out of the Grand Void Academy. I have been cultivating in secret realms before, so of course, I dont know you. Bullshit You are not a disciple of the Grand Void Academy. Who are you? Han Fei: ??? Seeing the Han Fei seemed confused, the white-clothed girl explained, The Grand Void Academy is the most active sect in the Thousand Star City and has been involved in many aspects of the Thousand Star City, including public security, the school system, etc. You said you hadnt been out of the Grand Void Academy? How is that possible? Han Feis expression remained unchanged. There are people like me in every sect. Otherwise, what if the other sects get to know how talented I am and get jealous of me? The white-clothed girl was at a loss for words and after quite a while, she finally said, Youre Youre really shameless! Han Fei said with a black face, Hey, hey! Youre too much! How can you insult me?! However, what greeted Han Fei was not the retort of the white-clothed girl, but an arc of sword Qi. Clang! Han Fei casually blocked it with the Embroidery Needle and the sword Qi was shattered. Huh? The girl in white suddenly disappeared. Then, faint blue smoke appeared all around Han Fei. Immediately afterward, sword Qi hacked at him from all directions. What the hell is this footwork? Han Fei had thought Xia Xiaochans flash was simply one of the most powerful combat skills in the world, but this weird womans footwork was even more shocking. Han Fei brandished the Embroidery Needle like a wheel and blocked a lot of the sword Qi. At the same time, his spiritual perception spread and swept across every inch within a few hundred meters in the blink of an eye. What puzzled Han Fei was that he could clearly sense the girl in white but she was moving too fast. No, there is a problem with the smoke. Hey! Han Fei smiled, grabbed the whetstone, and kept smashing at the condensed smoke. During the period, although a few wisps of sword Qi fell on him, he didnt care. The sword Qi could only leave some faint blood marks on his body, which would heal in several minutes with the help of the Divine Healing Technique. As he expected, when the blue smoke dissipated, the white-clothed woman appeared, pointing her sword at Han Fei. Han Fei smiled and said, Girl, your strength is not bad, but you still cant beat me. However, its true that I am not as fast as you. Lets just go our separate ways and leave each other alone, OK? The girl in white pursed her lips. How did you find that there was a problem with the smoke? Han Fei sneered. Im not stupid. Although the smoke was floating in the air, you fell on it every time. This shows that your speed is based on the blue smoke. If there is no smoke, where can you hide? The girl in white shouted, Take this! As she thrust her sword out, there was an explosive sound as if a gale was blowing and thunder rumbling. Han Feis face changed slightly. What a strong attack! Han Fei could clearly feel that such a slash was not at all weaker than Two Swords full-force blow, or to be exact, it was a bit stronger than that. Explode! Han Fei picked up Embroidery Needle, and without any fancy, smashed at the powerful sword Qi with the wind and thunder shadow. BoomWith a bang, the girl in white took three steps back. A surprised gleam flashed across her eyes. An Intermediate Dangling Fisher? Han Fei smiled. Little girl, Ive told you that I am an unrivaled genius of the Grand Void Academy. You dont understand my realm. Go, go, leave me alone Han Fei just wanted to leave, but the girls second blow came. This attack was even stronger, at least 50% stronger than the last one. Shoot Han Fei was speechless. He jumped up and activated the Majestic Mystic Spell to repel the girl dozens of steps away again. Blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. Huh! Did you use a secret method? Yes, so what? Its none of your business! The white-clothed girls eyes turned cold. Take my third attack! Chapter 458 - Trapped Beauty Han Fei didnt know which major sect this girl was from; however, her strength was obviously no weaker than that of Two Swords. When she swung her sword out, there was a dragon phantom rushing at him. There was wind and thunder on either side of the dragon, accompanied by flashing electric arcs, nearly thirty meters long which carried an overwhelming force. It was only at this moment that Han Fei frowned and he replaced the Embroidery Needle with the Blood Drinking Knife. Draw! Compared with the wind-thunder dragon from the white-clothed girl, the Drawing Art was simple and unadorned. However, the shining blade light smashed all the way against the wind-thunder dragon. Rip! The waves were rolling back, blowing Han Feis clothes and hair backward. In the billowing tide, Han Fei came on the waves step by step. In his sight, the girl in white launched another strike. Her double swords slashed continuously, blocking his attack. However, just at the moment, the six-gate formation was launched again. This time, the girl was locked in. Ouff The girl vomited a mouthful of blood, and a white seahorse appeared behind her. A ray of radiance fell on her, which was actually a power comparable to the healing technique. In Han Feis eyes, information was displayed. Green Cloud Horse (Gong Yuehans spiritual beast) An exotic seahorse, extremely fast and elegant. It can emit icy sword Qi. After activating the Water Moon Cloud Chasing Art, it can even chase clouds and be as swift as a flying dragon. 35 Legendary 2,602 points Algae, shrimp, planktonic Water Moon Cloud Chasing Art 808 Just coming of age, still unable to give a full play to the power of the Water Moon Cloud Chasing Art. Han Fei was a little surprised. Arent legendary creatures extremely rare? But how many have I seen today? The spiritual beast of Gong Yuehan turned out to be a seahorse! This was the first time he had seen such a big seahorse! It was pure white with a single horn and seemed to have two wings, but it didnt spread them. On its body, there were circles of light red patterns. This animal was too damn beautiful! Gong Yuehan was looking at Han Fei blankly. She never thought that one day she would be beaten by others, especially with the other party looking so relaxed and casual while beating her. Gong Yuehan asked, How much has your secret method increased your strength just now? There was a faint smile on Han Feis face, but his heart was not at all calm. His strength had increased by 4 times and just now he used 80% of his strength! However, such a powerful force was blocked by the two slashes of the girl in front of him? Han Fei was almost certain, this girl definitely had stronger life-saving combat skills. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a sense of urgency. Although Gong Yuehan seemed to have also used a certain secret method in her last strike, she was still very strong! What if people like Gong Yuehan and Two Swords also possessed secret methods like the Majestic Mystic Spell? Then he would have to run away in despair. Otherwise, if their strength was fivefold greater, he would have no chance at all. Han Fei walked up. I want money, not life. Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell and you can go. However, the white-clothed girl didnt seem to panic at all. You are very strong! Even if you dont use a secret method, you can be regarded as a Heavenly Talent of the Grand Void Academy. But dont even think about snatching my Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Dont even think about it? Why not? Your Sea Swallowing Seashell is mine! With that, a Spirit Forbidden Net fell from the sky. y. When the girl saw the Spirit Forbidden Net, her face suddenly changed. Where did you get a Spirit Forbidden Net? The Hexagon Starfish urged him, Hurry up, hurry up, here comes someone. When Han Fei heard this, he rushed into the six-gate formation. No matter what, he would grab her Sea Swallowing Seashell first Han Fei said fiercely, Hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell! Or Ill take it myself! However, Gong Yuehan just pursed her lips. My fellow sisters are coming. You cant get away! If you rob me, youll pay a heavy price! Han Fei stared at her. You just dont want to give it to me, do you? Why is a pretty girl like you so stingy? With that, Han Fei stretched out his hand with an obscene laugh. Gong Yuehan turned pale. Hey! What are you doing? You are shameless Han Fei said indifferently, Dont worry. Im not very interested in you, but rather your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Gong Yuehan was still covering her chest with her hands and Han Fei had already taken off her earrings. Gong Yuehan: ??? Gong Yuehan was dumbfounded. She had never seen such a rascal since her childhood! When men saw her, they would either hide away or stick to her like a lapdog. But none of them would treat her like this! In the blink of an eye, two of Gong Yuehans earrings had been picked off by Han Fei. And he also took off a jade pendant on her waist. You thief, stop it. Han Fei hummed and took Gong Yuehans little hands, taking off the cyan jade bracelet on her wrist. Then, he looked at Gong Yuehan. Are you going to give me your Sea Swallowing Seashell or not? Gong Yuehan looked at Han Fei with horror in her eyes. When Han Fei saw a figure coming from a distance, he hurriedly reached out to search for her Sea Swallowing Seashell himself. Anyway, Xia Xiaochan was not here and he just wanted her Sea Swallowing Seashell. Ill give it to you, Ill give it to you Gong Yuehan felt that she was about to collapse and her tears fell. Dont look at me! Han Fei was helpless. Cut the crap, OK? Are you trying to delay time? I dont want to look at you Gong Yuehan squatted on the ground and slowly took out her Sea Swallowing Seashell, which was immediately grabbed by Han Fei. Before Han Fei stood up, dozens of sound transmissions floated over in the distance. Gross! Let go of Yuehan. How dare you! I will kill you today. You scum! You are a dead man! Senior Sister, what did you do to my Senior Sister? Han Fei got up, only to see that there were already seven or eight people coming in all directions. And one of them was also wearing the uniform of the Grand Void Academy. At the moment, someone was pointing a knife at the Grand Void Academy disciple. Tell me what this guys name is! I must make him kneel at the gate of the Jade Fairy Palace and repent for this mistake he made today. The disciple of the Grand Void Academy was also dumbfounded. However, when he looked at Han Fei, he was stunned. I dont know him! Han Feis face changed immediately. Oh, he was still using the face of the Black Ghost. He hadnt expected to meet people from the Grand Void Academy so soon, so he forgot to change his face. But others didnt think so. Nonsense! He is also from the Grand Void Academy and you said you dont know him?! Han Fei suddenly said, Junior Brother, I have been wronged! Believe me, I am innocent. We are just fighting normally. The Grand Void Academy disciple shouted angrily, Who is your junior brother? I dont even know you. Who is your master? Ive never seen you before! Han Fei said brazenly, Junior Brother, Im too talented, so I stayed in seclusion in the Grand Void Academy for many years to avoid unnecessary trouble, and my master is the dean! Its not strange that you dont know me. But how can you watch a disciple of our academy being wronged? The disciple of the Grand Void Academy was confused. Is this true? Is it possible that this guy is the deans disciple? However, this is Gong Yuehan! Gods favored one was defeated by this man? Was he really a hidden Heavenly Talent of the academy? Everyone, this man Gong Yuehan just wanted to speak, only to be threatened by Han Fei through a voice transmission, If you dare to say a single word, believe it or not, I will tear your clothes! Upon hearing this, Gong Yuehan didnt dare to speak again and her face was ghastly pale in anger Han Fei immediately straightened up and said seriously, Victory and defeat are both common in battle! I was already going to let her go, but you guys suddenly popped up and tried to besiege me! Fine, I will give you a chance. Anyone who can hold on for three minutes under my attack can leave with their Sea Swallowing Seashells. Three minutes? Someone asked, Who knows if your words are true?Han Fei snorted. As a disciple of the Grand Void Academy, of course, my words are true! You are all from famous sects. Today, I, Fan Datong, a disciple of the Grand Void Academy, am going to sweep across you guys and display our academys strength! Outside the formation, the disciple of the Grand Void Academy was stunned when he heard the words. This man did look like a peerless Heavenly Talent! But His name Fan Datong? What a lame name! However, Gong Yuehan suddenly said, Dont believe him! He is very strong, and you are no match for him at all. Very strong? These people hesitated. They might not believe it if others said it. However, these words came out of Gong Yuehans mouth, so they had to take him seriously. Han Fei bared his teeth and immediately looked at Gong Yuehan. Shut up, this is an upright challenge. If you speak again, believe it or not, I will hang you up and beat the hell out of you! Humph. Gong Yuehan turned her head away. This person is simply shameless! In her life, she had never seen another person as brazen as him Chapter 459 - Turn A Group Fight into a One-On-One Hit Han Fei certainly wouldnt let this group of people give up! Han Fei walked out of the six-gate formation and pointed his rod at the people. Come on, two minutes! I will let go of anyone who can hold out for two minutes under my attack. Not only that, but I, Fan Datong, will also immediately leave the Steps into the Sea. But whoever loses must leave their Sea Swallowing Seashell and then get out of here. Han Fei stood proudly but thought in his heart, Anyway, I am not actually Fan Datong. If I lose, I will Change to Li Hanyi. A-choo On the sea platform, Li Han suddenly sneezed. He was very depressed. Hed had a bad day recently due to Han Fei. Did he get sick? He was already a Dangling Fisher. If he got sick, the others would laugh at him! Seeing Han Feis overbearing and arrogant manner, the disciples of the Grand Void Academy had completely believed him. He exclaimed in his heart, This man is really a worthy disciple of the dean! Look how powerful and confident he is! He must be so excited to finally be out and exploring. Whats all the fuss with the Jade Fairy Palace? Even your most outstanding talent was defeated by us! He could even imagine, This time, if Han Fei can defeat all his opponents, when he returns to the Thousand Star City, the Grand Void Academys fame will be greatly boosted up and could even match that of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Jade Fairy Palace. Seeing they were still hesitating, Han Fei suddenly shouted angrily, What are you waiting for? If you dont dare to accept my challenge, how can you have the cheek to claim to be strong masters? Immediately, someone blushed. I, Feng Yifei from the Origin Returning Peak, accept this challenge from Fan Datong of the Grand Void Academy. Han Fei held his head high. Good! Feng Yifeis weapon turned out to be a fan, his spiritual beast was a Blue Tide Turtle, and his two contractual spiritual beasts were a Thorntail Wind Snake and a Butterfly Star Worm. As the fan danced, flying needles shot at Han Fei all over the sky. And the peculiar ability of that Butterfly Star Worm was flashing, so this young man was confident that he would be able to hold on for two minutes with his flashing ability. However, to everyones shock, Han Fei actually pulled out a longbow and shot out three consecutive arrows with his eyes closed. Han Fei didnt dare to use the sixth arrow for fear of accidentally killing this man. However, the fifth arrow of the War Soul Art was more than enough to beat a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Three arrows came out together, consuming nearly ten thousand points of spiritual energy. BAM, BAM, BAM In the air, the arrows exploded in three different places. After the three blows, the man lay on the ground drenched in blood, his clothes torn. Wow Han Fei defeated the disciple from the Origin Returning peak within a minute. This strength awed everyone present. Now no one doubted Han Feis identity anymore. They never believed that an ordinary person could have this strength. The disciple of the Grand Void Academy was puzzled. Can our Dean teach bow skills? However, then he convinced himself that the Dean was so powerful that he was capable of anything! It was just because the Senior Brother was too excellent that he taught him additional combat skills. Gong Yuehan, who was still in the Spirit Forbidden Net, opened her eyes wide at this moment. That guy was using a stick and a knife just now But then, he changed to use a bow and seemed to be so good at it! Gong Yuehan was dumbfounded. So were the others. Is this guy a hidden trump card of the Grand Void Academy? The disciple of the Grand Void Academy was grinning from ear to ear as if it was he who had won a victory. But Han Fei just calmly put away the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and said, Your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Feng Yifei flushed, panting hard and looking embarrassed. He threw his Sea Swallowing Seashell out and his face turned pale and red. Then he quickly disappeared in the seawater. Next! Han Fei looked around at everyone, arrogantly lifting his chin high. In the crowd, a tall, big boy stood up. Xu Wei from the Mountain Sea Pavilion, armorist, please advise. Han Fei looked at this man up and down. How many damn sects are there? This is already the seventh, isnt it? Is the Thousand Star City really that big? Can it accommodate so many sects? Well Brother, how old are you? The armorist replied, 16. Han Fei smiled. But you look like a 26-year-old! Can you find a girlfriend? Xu Wei: ??? Han Fei used the Embroidery Needle this time and said to Xu Wei, Come on! The sea suddenly surged and the armor box was overflowing with colorful radiance. Han Fei frowned. Does this match your sturdy figure? Little girls liked these bells and whistles, but wasnt it weird for a man to embellish his armor box like this? However, Han Fei didnt take this man lightly at all, because one wheel after another appeared in the colorful glow. Han Feis eyelids flicked. Cool! Clang, Clang, Clang Han Feis footwork was very elusive and he managed to narrowly evade the golden wheels every time. In the eyes of everyone, Han Fei was approaching Xu Wei quickly like a shadow. But Xu Wei just smiled. Sky Wheel Dance! In an instant, a hundred golden wheels gushed out, covering all directions, crazily darting at Han Fei. Han Fei put his foot on a golden wheel, his body floated upwards, and pieces of golden wheels surged up behind him. When Han Fei was a few hundred meters above the ground, the whetstone grew tens of meters large in the sky, abruptly blocking those golden wheels. Crack! Crack! Crack! Han Feis face changed slightly, and the spiritual energy on the whetstone exploded in an instant. As the seawater surged, a giant rod fell from the sky. The speed was so fast that Xu Wei hurriedly summoned hundreds of the wheels back to block it. However, Xu Wei underestimated the weight of the Embroidery Needle. Except for Han Fei, no one present could lift the Embroidery Needle. Therefore, Xu Wei fell to the ground under this blow and could not get up anymore. One of the other two female disciples of the Jade Fairy Palace quickly performed a treatment on Xu Wei and stabilized his condition. The whole process seemed extremely dangerous, but it happened so very fast. It only took Han Fei minimal effort to dodge the golden wheels. Xu Wei was defeated a minute and a half later. After the defeat of Feng Yifei and Xu Wei, everyone else was a bit scared. The young man who kept yelling to save Gong Yuehan had shut up at the moment. Han Fei pointed the Embroidery Needle at him. Come! Didnt you say you wanted to kill me? Ill stand still and let you hit me. If you make my feet move within two minutes, you win. Han Fei was not that broad-minded. This guy yelled the most fiercely just now. He certainly couldnt let him off. The boy turned pale. Where did this guy pop up? He is too strong! The disciples of the Mountain Sea Pavilion are famous for their incredible strength, but Xu Wei couldnt even resist a single blow from him! Besides, he saw Han Fei suddenly put away the rod before taking out a kitchen knife. Yes, he was sure he saw it right. It was definitely a kitchen knife. How could this guy defend himself with such a short knife? Gong Yuehan rolled her eyes. The kitchen knife was Fan Datongs strongest weapon. However, this time she was not prepared to remind this boy. She didnt like this boy who kept pestering her, so she didnt mind Han Fei teaching him a lesson. Anyway, as a disciple of the Grand Void Academy, Han Fei wouldnt really kill him. Zhai Shun, come on! Brother Fan is just defending Zhai Shun was speechless. Why dont you f*cking fight him? Fan Datong is so strong! I am definitely not on par with him However, a man would never act like a coward in front of his dream girl. If he flinched at this moment, how could he still have the cheek to chase his goddess? Therefore, Zhai Shun decided that even if he would lose, he must lose like a real warrior. Anyway, he just needed to make Han Feis feet move. Therefore, Zhai Shun directly gave up those fancy combat skills. What he needed to do was just attack him as hard as he could. Hum Zhai Shun thrust his spear at Han Fei. The spear danced like a flying dragon, bursting with spiritual energy and wrapped with a centipede phantom, and the seawater burst several times.Han Fei suddenly said to the others, Junior Brothers, I will teach you the truth today. Attack is the best defense. This is what the Dean taught me. Swoosh! Draw. The blade light flashed, and the spears momentum was instantly shattered, and Zhai Shun turned pale with fright. The knife light was going to kill him and he was not in the mood to care about the goddamned goddess! He immediately took out his amulet. Clang The light on the amulet dimmed and Zhai Shuns feet slid dozens of meters on the ground. Puff Gulp Seeing this scene, the others all swallowed nervously. Wow, Zhai Shun was defeated so easily. This guy was simply too strong! Only the disciple from the Grand Void Academy said respectfully to Han Fei, Senior Brother, thank you for your instruction. Chapter 460 - Fan Datong, You Wait and See After Han Fei had won three battles and was about to continue to challenge the others, many people retreated. Someone said, Brother Fan, you are the disciple of the Dean of the Grand Void Academy. Why do you have to give us a hard time? Lets just let it go, okay? The two girls from the Jade Fairy Palace also said, Senior Brother Fan, could we take Senior Sister away? Han Fei put his hand behind his back and said solemnly, Cultivators should never be afraid of fighting, cowardice is a demon to us. You dont understand, but I do. I cant leave you with regret. So, the battles must go on. Everyone: Han Fei suddenly said, Oh! By the way, Junior Brother, you have to fight me too, but I wont take your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Huh? The disciple of the Grand Void Academys face became stiff and he felt a bit aggrieved. Why do I have to fight you too? Han Fei secretly transmitted a message to him, Dont worry. Before I came out, my master told me to remember to suppress other sects without irritating them. So what can I do? I have no choice! The man responded, Senior Brother, I understand you. Okay, Ill try my best to fight you so that they cant find an excuse to blame you. Han Fei praised him, Junior Brother, youre so sensible and considerate. When I return to the sect, I will tell my master what you have done for our academy. The disciple of the Grand Void Academy was very excited and almost shed tears of gratitude. Although he pretended to be nonchalant on the surface, his eyes were full of gratitude. With Han Fei in front, these people didnt know what to do. If they ran away, it would be a disgrace to their sects. If they didnt, they obviously couldnt beat this guy! However, for the sake of their sects reputation, they all chose to stay in the end. Then. One, two Seven After a while, seven people left seven Sea Swallowing Seashells. Only the disciple from the Grand Void Academy didnt leave. Han Fei hushed him and asked the Hexagon Starfish to remove the six-gate formation. Then he collected the Spirit Forbidden Net and looked at Gong Yuehan with a smile. No offense. Shameless. Han Fei said seriously, Its just how cultivation is. How can you call me shameless? I, Fan Datong, dont think I did anything wrong. You dont understand it, but I do, and you will also understand it one day. Gong Yuehan blushed and snorted and her figure gradually faded away. When there were only two people left, Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Junior Brother, may I ask what your name is? Senior Brother, my name is Ji Wenxuan. Han Fei nodded lightly. Why are you alone here? Where are your other fellow sisters and brothers? Ji Wenxuans eyes dimmed slightly. Senior Brother, we ran into the Mountain Sea Pavilion on the 188th floor. After the battle, more than a dozen fellow brothers and sisters were sent out of here. Later, on the 197th, 198th and 199th floors, a few more left. In the end, only I and five other people entered the 200th floor. Among them, one was kicked out by Mo Feiyan and I dont know what happened to the others. Han Fei had sent out two of them, plus this Ji Wenxuan, so there should still be two more people. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes, I am afraid the 201st floor will be far more difficult than this floor. Youd better not go down rashly. Ji Wenxuan asked, Senior Brother, why did you come alone? If you came with us, you would have been able to lead a large number of us into the 200th floor. Han Fei sighed. This is my masters plan. He said that if I led the team, you wouldnt get enough training. Besides, I have been cultivating for so long, not for the 200th floor. Its said that Cao Tian may have made it to the 250th floor now By the way, Tang Ge, have you seen him? When I was on the 199th floor, I had a fight with him. This person is really powerful and made me consume a lot of resources. Otherwise, I wouldnt have had to snatch others Sea Swallowing Seashells. Upon hearing this, Ji Wenxuan was shocked. Senior Brother, have you met the monster, Tang Ge? Were you injured? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No, but that guy is very tough. I tried my best but only drew a tie with him, alas Huh? Senior Brother, you drew a tie with Tang Ge? Han Fei pretended to be shy. Fortunately, I managed to fight to a tie. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been on the 200th floor. By the way, have you ever met him? Ji Wenxuan was very excited. How powerful is this strange Senior Brother?! He fought Tang Ge of the Heavenly Sword Sect to a tie, defeated Gong Yuehan of the Jade Fairy Palace, and also planned to catch up with Cao Tian on the Steps into the Sea, which simply fascinated him. I havent met Tang Ge. He has always been a loner and people will avoid him when they meet him. Im afraid he has already reached the 201st floor at this moment. Han Fei was noncommittal and then asked, Then have you met Two Swords? I met him on the 199th floor. He seems to be with the little fatty from the Cao Family. Ji Wenxuans eyes lit up. Senior Brother, have you also fought Two Swords? Han Fei shook his head. No, I didnt have time to fight him at the time, but his sword Qi is very strong, so I think he should be a good opponent. Ji Wenxuan said, Senior Brother, you will definitely be able to beat him. Two Swords cant beat Tang Ge and Gong Yuehan! However, I havent met them either. Han Fei was speechless. How come you havent met anyone? Then who the f*ck have you met? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Junior Brother Ji, are there still many people on the 200th floor? I need to snatch some Sea Swallowing Seashells. Which direction do you think I should go in? Ji Wenxuan asked in amazement, Do you still lack Sea Swallowing Seashells, Senior Brother? Han Fei shook his head. Once you enter the 201st floor, there will be fewer people on the lower floors. Although I have some spares, Im afraid it wont be enough. If I want to catch up with Cao Tian, I may need more resources. Ji Wenxuan took out his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei looked at it avidly, but he didnt know if Ji Wenxuan was testing him out or not. After all, it would be strange for a senior brother to snatch his junior brothers resources. Han Fei shook his head and said, Junior Brother, I cant take your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Tell me where the other people are and I will get theirs. Ji Wenxuan couldnt help but think, A strong master is a strong master! Although Senior Brother is only an intermediate Dangling Fisher, he is so damn strong! He doesnt need my Sea Swallowing Seashell. Ji Wenxuan said, Senior Brother, if you want to snatch Sea Swallowing Seashells, you definitely cant go this way. As he said this, Ji Wenxuan pointed to Han Feis left side. There are a lot of people gathering there. Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan seem to be there, as well as many disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sects, Death Door Sect, and Origin Returning Peak. Han Fei was shocked. Huh! Why are they gathering there? Ji Wenxuan shrugged. Most people are offering sacrifices or fighting with summoned creatures. As for people like Sun Mu, they can enter the 201st floor, but I dont know why they stay here. Han Fei nodded. Okay, I got it. Then I will start on the other side. As for people like Sun Mu, I will go to meet them later. Ji Wenxuan was surprised. Senior Brother, are you going to fight them? Han Fei smiled. Yes. If our Grand Void Academy wants to make a name, we need to take these big-clan children as our stepping stone. Good idea, Senior Brother. Im flattered. Han Fei thought for a moment. Should he just send Ji Wenxuan away? However, he wasnt sure if there were other disciples from the Grand Void Academy here If there were, he could use Ji Wenxuan as a guise, so he gave up the thought of sending him out. Junior Brother Ji, enjoy your trip here. Im going to go around the 200th floor. Ji Wenxuan bowed to him. Senior Brother, take care. Take care. Han Fei left in the direction indicated by Ji Wenxuan. As for Ji Wenxuan, he might want to kill Han Fei after leaving the Step into the Sea! In fact, it was not Ji Wenxuan but Gong Yuehan and the disciples of those big sects who wanted to kill him. There was an uproar on the Steps into the Sea. Many disciples of the major sects in the Thousand Star City were kicked out, not one or two, but groups. When Gong Yuehan appeared on the Steps into the Sea, many people were stunned and many people even put their business aside and came to watch her. Ordinary people didnt know Gong Yuehan, but every disciple from the major sects did! Oh! Impossible!Someone hurriedly shouted to Gong Yuehan, Senior Sister Gong, did you come out for something? Gong Yuehan was stunned. The disciples of almost all the major sects were here, no exceptions! Look at the uniforms! As soon as Gong Yuehan arrived on the shore, some female disciples from the Jade Fairy Palace ran over. Senior Sister, we were deceived. Huh? The girls chattered, That Fan Datong is not a disciple of the Dean from the Grand Void Academy at all. He is a big villain. He is known as the Black Ghost of the Black and White Ghosts in the third-level fishery, who will stop at no evil and even eat humans. He is also on the Wanted List! Gong Yuehan: ??? After a moment. Gong Yuehan was flushed with anger, clenching her fists, and gnashing her teeth. Fan Datong, you wait and see Chapter 461 - Sister-In-Law Han Fei didnt care what happened outside. No matter what, it was none of his business: let everyone hate Fan Datong! He was disguised as Fan Datong just to get into the Steps into the Sea and did what he wanted to do more conveniently. However, they met the little fatty of the Cao Family halfway through, causing them not only to safely enter the Steps into the Sea, but also to make a name for themselves. Han Fei thought now that the Black and White Ghosts were notorious, he might as well rob all the people on the first 200 floors of the Steps into the Sea. At this point, his second goal had almost been achieved. In fact, he could already reveal his real identity. After all, no matter how strong the Black and White Ghosts were, if he couldnt use all his combat skills, his combat power would be compromised. This problem was particularly evident for Xia Xiaochan. Although Xia Xiaochan was still very strong even if she didnt use her hunter abilities, it was because of the Majestic Mystic Spell. Once her energy was exhausted, she would have to become her original self. At this moment. Han Fei rushed along the way Or rather Deceived and robbed along the way. Where he passed, no one was spared. If people appeared in teams, Han Fei might need to use his brain. If he encountered a single person or a combination of two people, he would just go straight up and rob them. Of course, many people ran away and some people directly crushed their Flash Stones and escaped. However, most people couldnt escape. After all, no one would take an intermediate Dangling Fisher seriously. And then the facts told them that even intermediate Dangling Fishers could be unimaginably strong. Then Han Fei met Mu Ling. Yes, Han Fei met Mu Ling. At this moment, Mu Ling was fighting with three disciples from the Death Door Sect. Han Fei was surprised to see that. Judging from the way Mu Ling treated Cao Qiu on the upper level, she should have a powerful background. Why did the people from the Death Door Sect dare to attack her? However, what surprised Han Fei even more was that Mu Ling, a spirit gatherer could easily resist the attacks of a soul warrior, an armorist, and a hunter. This was what shocked Han Fei! Han Fei saw that Mu Ling pushed with one hand and a formation appeared in the air. Then she stomped on the ground and a defensive formation blocked several attacks. As her finger pointed, a killing formation popped up, trapping the armorist. Gee, Tang Ge has really got a good girlfriend! Without even thinking, Han Fei came up to help Mu Ling, shouting, Dont you three feel ashamed to bully a girl together? Let me teach you a lesson. The hunter came out, looked at Han Fei, and sneered. An intermediate Dangling Fisher from the Grand Void Academy? What makes you think you can meddle in our affairs? Han Fei smiled faintly. Do you know why hunters are called hunters? Because they are good at sneak attacks! But, do you want to confront me head-on? With that, Han Fei launched an attack at him. Although the hunter disappeared in the next moment, Han Fei didnt want to chase him, but rather lure him to get close. One minute later, the six-gate formation rose. Han Fei stood in the six-gate formation and chuckled. Look, you are definitely not a qualified hunter. BAM! BAM! BAM! He swept out with the Embroidery Needle three times in a row and knocked the hunter to the ground. Then throwing the Embroidery Needle on him, Han Fei directly snatched his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Just as Han Fei was about to wound this man and kick him out, a voice suddenly rang in his mind. Dont touch him. Remove the purple formation. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt mind letting this guy go. Anyway, he had got his Sea Swallowing Seashell. But why did Mu Ling ask him to do so? Once he had Master Hexagon remove the six-gate formation, this hunter would definitely run away! Sure enough, as soon as the six-gate formation was removed, the hunter immediately cooperated with the armorist and the soul warrior and shattered the killing formation in one fell swoop, and then the three of them ran away. Han Fei was puzzled. Why did you let them go? Mu Ling nodded lightly. Its OK. Just let them go! Why? Mu Ling smiled. Tang Ge wants to help you, but he cant do it too blatantly. Now, after we let these three people go, people will think Tang Ge owes you one because you saved me. Then he will have a justified excuse to help you. Han Feis eyelids flicked. This woman is so quick-witted and scheming! In such a short time, she had worked out a very smart way to make use of this simple encounter. Based on this alone, Han Fei knew that this woman was definitely not simple! She was very smart and he felt she was a bit like Yang Ruoyun. However, Han Fei still frowned. This doesnt make much sense! Because of this favor, Tang Ge may help me fight the people of the Death Door Sect, but as for others No! Mu Ling shook her head slightly. Dont underestimate this seemingly insignificant favor. Everyone knows that Tang Ge is a person who values affection and righteousness. He can use this excuse to help you fight people of three or four sects. Even if he cant help you much this time, he can still help you the next time. Han Fei was surprised. So many? Mu Ling smiled. Of course, maybe even more. Actually, there are not many disciples from the Seven Sects in the Thousand Star City who can enter the 200th floor. But as long as they can reach this point, they will not be weak. However, most of them are no match for Tang Ge. Therefore, he and I can help you solve a lot of trouble. Are there only seven major sects in the Thousand Star City? Mu Ling nodded. There are only seven large ones. Mu Ling looked at the uniform of the Grand Void Academy that Han Fei was wearing and couldnt help but smile. I think you have probably met them all. Han Fei calculated in his head, the disciples from the Grand Void Academy were almost all gone. Now he was the leader of the Grand Void Academy team. Tang Ge and Mu Ling represented the Heavenly Sword Sect, so the people of the Sky Sword Sect would not go against him. The Mountain Sea Tower team had been cleared up on the upper floors. Their team leader, Yu Xian, had been kicked out and there were probably not many of them left. Gong Yuehan of the Jade Fairy Palace has also gone out, so there should be no top players on this team anymore. Besides, Xia Xiaochan and Two Swords were still clearing up those marginal figures. In this way, the people of the seven major sects seemed to have been solved. Han Fei chuckled. Sister-in-law, why are you here? Why arent you with Tang Ge? Uh Mu Lings face turned red immediately, and she seemed to be shy because Han Fei called her sister-in-law. Seeing this, Han Fei secretly laughed. This girl seemed to really love Tang Ge. Han Fei didnt feel anything wrong with the girl. Just because she was smart didnt mean she was scheming! And there must be a reason for Tang Ge to choose Mu Ling.He believed that if a man like Tang Ge who was upright and righteous chose her, she must have some merit. Mu Ling quickly recovered herself. Although she still blushed, Han Fei could see that she seemed very happy. Well! He should be helping you clear up your opponents now. Huh? Han Feis face changed slightly. I told him not to act rashly! Mu Ling shook her head slightly. Since you are his best buddy, you should know him! There are many people on the 200th floor, so he will only let you face so many people alone. He will definitely help you deal with some of them Then Mu Ling added, Dont worry. There are almost all the children of the big families and disciples of the major sects in the Thousand Star City on the 200th floor. It is common for people to compete for resources. Especially Tang Ge, he has more reasons to snatch because everyone believes that he can definitely enter lower floors. However, the further he goes down, the greater the sacrifice required. It makes sense for him to rob others. When Han Fei heard what Mu Ling said, he was relieved and then smirked. Sister-in-law, you can rest assured, when I see him I will talk to him. How can he put aside such a beautiful woman and run to fight? That is a shame! Hehe! Mu Ling couldnt help but laugh and then blush. Since you regard me as your sister-in-law, if you go to the Thousand Star City in the future, dont hesitate to contact me when you need a hand. Even if he doesnt help you, I will help you. Chapter 462 - The Unlucky Yang Deyu Chapter 462 The Unlucky Yang Deyu Mu Ling didnt go with Han Fei and didnt seem to care about being besieged. Han Fei could see that she was confident. Just now, she calmly faced the siege of three fishers and wasnt afraid at all. He guessed Mu Ling must have some trump cards. Han Fei didnt ask her about that. After all, he didnt know Mu Ling well. Whether this woman was trustworthy or not remained to be proven. Therefore, they simply chatted for a while and then separated. Han Fei continued to rob whoever he came across. After half an hour or so, Han Fei walked to the end, so he changed direction and continued to rob. After another half an hour, he met Xia Xiaochan. When he saw Xia Xiaochan, she was fighting with three people listlessly. Because she couldnt reveal her identity as a hunter, she was fighting with difficulty. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan didnt use the Majestic Mystic Spell, he knew that she must have used up her stored energy. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been fighting for so long with these three people! Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei had not yet arrived before the spiritual energy arrows had been shot, leaving three flashing spiritual lights in the seawater. Who is it? Huh! A disciple of the Grand Void Academy? Brother, why did you attack us? The three people quickly backed away. Han Fei had cast out the Embroidery Needle, which broke through the water and hit a persons turtle shield. With a bang, the shield shattered. By surprise, Xia Xiaochan came up and stabbed, making another person fall to the ground. The remaining one responded promptly, crushing a Flash Stone and fleeing away. After receiving the two Sea Swallowing Seashells, Xia Xiaochan didnt speak and she looked angry. Han Fei waved his hand in front of Xia Xiaochans eyes. Whats wrong with you? Why this look? Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. My energy has been exhausted and I have already eaten 20 spiritual fruits. I cant hold on anymore. Why did you come so late? Han Fei: Well Master Hexagon, open the door. Lets eat hot pot Inside the door, Xia Xiaochan was really hungry and was gobbling down food. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why dont you eat your spiritual fruits? Anyway, youve grabbed so many Sea Swallowing Seashells, in which there are a lot of spiritual fruits. We dont lack that Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Why dont you try eating 20 spiritual fruits in one go? Han Fei froze. He seemed to have forgotten that not everyone could swallow too many spiritual fruits at once. Although the spiritual energy that a spiritual fruit contained was not too much for Dangling Fishers, eating too many of them would cause unstable breath and energy conflicts in the body. It must be because Xia Xiaochan ate too many spiritual fruits and felt sick that she looked listless. Han Fei smiled. How many Sea Swallowing Seashells have you snatched? Xia Xiaochan took a large bite of sea cucumber and mumbled, Only 21 Lets just show our real identities? I think I can grab at least 50 or even more if I can use the abilities of a hunter. Han Fei shook his head. Wait! Dont expose it until you cant wait any longer. Otherwise, do you want to be besieged by thousands of people when we go out? We have a disguise! What if someone has a way to see through our disguise? Besides, wouldnt it be a pity to give up the name of the Black and White Ghosts? Xia Xiaochan snorted. I dont care. If I cant use my hunter abilities, you will fight and I will just watch by the side. The Hexagon Starfish added, Ill watch by the side too. Han Fei raised his head and scolded, Its none of your business! Shut up. While they were talking, a large piece of sea cucumber meat in the pot flew into the air and was sucked in by the hollow black hole. Han Fei took out a lot of Sea Swallowing Seashells with a clatter and said, I think weve got enough Sea Swallowing Seashells. On the 200th floor, I got 52, plus the 21 you got, its 73 Plus some that Tang Ge got and some Two Swords got Too many people have disappeared. I am afraid that it will be noticed soon. Xia Xiaochan muttered, It has already been noticed. The people I have encountered are getting fewer and fewer! Several times, I saw teams of seven or eight people. If I hadnt run fast enough, I would have been caught by them. Han Fei chuckled. This is only temporary. Below the 201st floor, there will be no one. Xia Xiaochan pouted. I dont care. I quit. You fight if you want. Han Fei shrugged. Indeed, after reaching the 200th floor, the battles were indeed getting harder and harder. Above this floor, she could sweep across without the Majestic Mystic Spell. But after reaching the 200th floor, once she encountered more than two people, she would have to use the secret method. Otherwise, even if she could beat them, they would probably escape. Han Fei said leisurely, It seems that it is time to make a breakthrough to be advanced Dangling Fishers. When we pass the 201st floor, lets find a place where there is no one and start cultivating. Xia Xiaochan interjected, I ate a bunch of fruits. I feel I can make a breakthrough now. Han Fei was puzzled. Must you make the breakthrough now? No. Then wait After Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came out of the six-gate formation, the two-person team once again started to snatch Sea Swallowing Seashells. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was no longer Xia Xiaochan, and she had a new face. But she didnt use the Thousand Faces Technique. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan covered her whole body with the Metamorphosis Water. Immediately afterward, her appearance was changing, so were her clothes. In the end, Han Fei watched Xia Xiaochan turn into a man. Han Fei said with a black face, Youre too much! Cant you become a little girl? Why do you have to become a man to disgust me? Xia Xiaochan snorted. So people wont suspect me! Han Fei turned his head and refused to look at her. Fortunately, it was on the bottom of the sea and people couldnt distinguish her real gender by voice. Otherwise With his head tilted, Han Fei suddenly saw a strange man appear in front of him. The point was, this guy was still pouting for a kiss. Puff Go away. Xia Xiaochan laughed. Giggle Scared? Han Fei: While they were horsing around, they met seven or eight people. However, it took nearly an hour before they met seven or eight people, which was obviously abnormal. Perhaps most people went to the center of the platform. Or, most people were cleared up Han Fei wasnt sure how many people he had sent out, but no matter what, there should be many people in the center of this level. Quickly. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan met Two Swords and Cao Qiu. When they saw that Xia Xiaochan had turned into a man, Cao Qiu was almost dumbfounded. He repeatedly asked, What the f*ck is this disfigurement? He didnt stop asking until Xia Xiaochan smashed him into the air with her stick. Two Swords looked at Han Fei strangely. So, now you have become the disciple of the Dean from the Grand Void Academy? Han Fei raised an eyebrow. Do I look like it? Cao Qiu gave a thumbs up. Yes, since you can defeat Gong Yuehan, you can pretend to be a disciple of any sect! Han Fei rolled his eyes. Cut the crap. There are so many in the center. What are you going to do? Xia Xiaochan stated, You should be responsible for solving half of them. Otherwise, we wont do anything. Cold and arrogant as Two Swords, he couldnt help but laugh. He? Solve half of them? Han Fei emphasized, The seven sects can be excluded. Why? Cao Qiu, Xia Xiaochan, and Two Swords questioned at the same time. Han Fei smiled mysteriously. When the time comes, you will know. Now, Cao Qiu, how many people can you solve? Cao Qiu said mysteriously, If I say I can solve 100, will you believe me? After he finished boasting, however, he found that the three of them had already gone far and Han Fei was still muttering, Above all else I hate braggarts. Hey! I didnt brag.Han Fei said without looking back, Okay! Prove it. At this time, Yang Deyu couldnt bear it anymore and was not going to stay with Sun Mu and the others. Waiting for Han Fei? God knew when Han Fei would come! Instead of waiting for Han Fei here like an idiot, he might as well go snatch some Sea Swallowing Seashells and rush all the way down. As for the Sea Swallowing Seashells in Han Feis hand, let Sun Mu grab them! He didnt know Han Fei well. However, he was familiar with Sun Mu! He would rob Sun Mu after Sun Mu robbed Han Fei. Then hed like to see what the Sun Family would say! However, after leaving the center, Yang Deyu was disappointed. Why is no one here? Why havent I met anyone after so long? Young Master, no one is here! How about going to the next floor? Yang Deyu glanced sideways at both of his henchmen. Next Floor? Can you guys go to the next floor? Suddenly, Yang Deyus eyes lit up. Oh! Finally, some people have appeared and there are four of them! Lucky me! Chapter 463 - His Hands Were Trembling When Yang Deyu brought two of his subordinates to rush towards Han Fei, Han Fei and his teammates were also rushing to them! There werent many other people around, so both sides wanted to get in on the action. Therefore, no one wanted to let the other party go. After a moment. When Yang Deyu saw Cao Qiu, he was so excited. Come on, its Cao Qiuqiu. This guy is covered with treasures. Lets rob him. Young Master, Young Master Wang is also here. Yang Deyu disdainfully said, Two Swords is nothing. I can make him cry like a girl with my big axes. As for the guy from the Grand Void Academy and the man I dont know, I will leave them to you two. Yes, Boss. When Cao Qiu saw Yang Deyu, he hurriedly said, Not good. Its Crazy Yang. Lets leave here. However, Han Fei grabbed his belt before he could run. Dont be such a coward, okay? Yang Deyu is just a stupid brat. Leave him to me. After that, Han Fei let the Hexagon Starfish hide in his clothes. God knew if Yang Deyu had noticed Master Hexagon when he was in the Sea Grasslands At such a critical moment, Han Fei didnt want anything out of his control. Wang Zitian shouted, Huh! Are you going to fight Yang Deyu? Han Fei shot him a weird look. Yes? Come on, solve his two men. Wang Zitian did not refute. If Yang Deyu wasnt included, he could easily solve the other people alone. Therefore, Wang Zitian said, Ten minutes will be enough. Upon hearing this, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt react at all. Wang Zitian frowned questioningly. Isnt this speed fast? Why are you not surprised? If Wang Zitian knew that Han Fei defeated Gong Yuehan with only three blows, he would be dumbfounded! At this moment, with a swoosh, Yang Deyu rushed over. Although his Black Crystal Axes were gone, he had two new axes that were not weaker than the previous ones. The axes were shining with a cold glint. On this side, Han Fei picked up the Embroidery Needle and sped up, facing Yang Deyu tit for tat. Idiot from the Grand Void Academy, f*ck off! Hey, Crazy Yang, they said your double axes are invincible Is that true? Humph, do you want to die? Of these two people, one chopped with double axes and the other thrust with a long stick. In Yang Deyus opinion, when it came to fighting, of course close-quarter melee combat was the most exciting! He liked the feeling of chopping and hacking with his axes. However, when the stick collided with the axes, Yang Deyu felt a huge force pressing at him from the stick. Huh? Not bad! Come on! Clang! Clang Yang Deyu chopped three times in a row, setting off ripples in every direction. a IOW But Han Fei was different. Being chopped at by Yang Deyu, he backed away, yelling, Crazy Yangs double axes are nothing more than this! How could Yang Deyu bear this? He immediately chopped at him again. However, just at this time, six purple lights shot up into the sky and Han Fei suddenly slammed him directly into the six-gate formation. Spirit Forbidden Net. Cao Qiuqiu rushed over and cast the net into the six-gate formation. Boss. Asshole, shameless In the six-gate formation, Yang Deyu suddenly howled angrily. The double axes revolved, blasting the seawater upside down, making the Spirit Forbidden Net unable to cover him. Han Fei shouted angrily, Cao Qiu, what the f*ck are you doing? Cant you cover him with the net?! Cao Qiu: Immediately afterward, Han Feis face changed slightly when he saw Yang Deyus momentum soar suddenly, breaking the Dangling Fisher realm almost instantly and reaching the Hanging Fisher realm in one fell swoop. Opening a Way with the First Strike Clang~~ Crack! The Hexagon Starfish was horrified. Not good, he is so strong! The six-gate formation cant stop him. Han Fei also widened his eyes. Is this lunatic so fierce? But just after the first strike, Yang Deyu shouted again. Pacifying the Universe with the Second Strike Crack! In Han Feis stunned gaze, the six-gate formation suddenly shattered. This was definitely the first time the six-gate formation was broken. Was the Hexagon Starfish not strong enough? No, absolutely not. This six-gate formation was the trump card of the Hexagon Starfish. Even the six-gate formation was broken, which showed how strong Yang Deyu was! Cao Qiu cried, Oh my god! You guys hold out. Im leaving. The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Not good. Im injured and my six-gate formation is broken. I wanna go home Han Feis face turned dark. Shut up! Watch how I conquer him. Yang Deyus face was all red and he was staring at Han Fei fiercely. You little bastard of the Grand Void Academy! I didnt want to kill you, but now youve really pissed me off. Die! Judging Life and Death with the Third Strike. When the third strike came, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both stunned. A huge crab like a 50-meter tall phantom with two battle axe-like pincers appeared. Frantic Axe Crab (Yang Deyus spiritual beast) A rare deep-sea demonic crab. It can be called the King Crab when it matures and can cut through mountains and cleave the sea at its peak state, with shocking defense power and terrifying destructive power. Most of them are deep-sea demons. 36 Legendary 2,856 points Omnivorous Seven Furious Axes 888 Variation period Xia Xiaochan said, It looks just like the crab that appeared in the big fish tide in the Heavenly Desolate City. Han Feis face was dark. He had always wondered how Yang Deyu could be in the same league with Mo Feiyan and Sun Mu. It turned out that although this guy was an idiot, his combat power was superb. Very few big-clan children could be his opponents. Majestic Mystic Spell. Let me send you to hell. Han Fei didnt understand why these people recited these fancy mantras in fighting! They sounded so stupid! The Embroidery Needle in his hand became dozens of times thicker in the blink of an eye. He held the Embroidery Needle in both hands as if he was holding a large pillar, and smashed it head-on against the big axes that seemed to be cutting the sky open. Boom On the other side, Wang Zitians eyelids jumped. What is going on here?! How has this bastard suddenly become so powerful?! It was not obvious when Han Fei was fighting Tang Ge. While they fought, they set off surging waves, so the others didnt see clearly how powerful they were! However, the battle between Han Fei and Yang Deyu was a close-quarter melee. When they collided, ripples erupted endlessly. Where the two of them were, the seawater was emptied and filled up quickly, making two huge vortices spinning rapidly. BAM! Yang Deyu was sent flying hundreds of meters away, so was Han Fei. Yang Deyu was bleeding from seven orifices and his arms were drooping. Han Feis hands were trembling and he poked the Embroidery Needle into the ground, unable to lift it. Han Fei swore in his heart. With five times his strength, he only fought to a tie with Yang Deyu?! That was simply incredible! Yang Deyu was no longer excited. Are you f*cking kidding me? Is this truly a disciple of the Grand Void Academy? If you told me that this was a disciple of the Mountain Sea Pavilion, I may believe it. But, a disciple of the Grand Void Academy? Impossible! Yang Deyu immediately shouted angrily, Who are you? You are definitely not from the Grand Void Academy. Han Fei responded, I am a disciple of the Dean. How can you doubt my identity? Bullshit. The Dean of the Grand Void Academy doesnt have any disciples! Bastard, how dare you pretend to be from the Grand Void Academy? Wait for their revenge! Han Fei yelled, Nonsense. Is it you or I who knows my master better? Does he have to report to you before he receives a disciple? Yang Deyu scoffed. I will ask him myself when I go back. Go ahead! Unable to trick him into telling the truth, Yang Deyu shouted, If it werent for the rush, I would be able to hack you in half. Han Fei sneered. If I were well prepared, I could poke you from the 200th floor to the 300th floor. Yang Deyu shouted, Then do it now! Then come closer. Everyone: Cao Qiu asked, Why dont you guys just fight?! Han Fei shot back, Shut up! Cant I rest for a while? Yang Deyu added, Ya, shut up. Cao Qiu: Han Fei was thinking at the moment. Not good! I underestimated Yang Deyu. This guy is too fierce! He remembered that Yang Ruoyun made him lie down with a finger, but he drew a tie with him at fivefold his strength! Han Fei secretly transmitted a voice to the Hexagon Starfish, Master Hexagon, set the six-gate formation again. The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles twitched. I cant! Im hurt.Han Fei was helpless. Its just a minor injury. Ill heal you. Without waiting for the Hexagon Starfish to respond, Two Swords said, Ill solve these people soon. Pin down Yang Deyu. Upon hearing this, Han Fei pulled out the Embroidery Needle and blasted at Yang Deyu again. Yang Deyu was stunned and couldnt believe it. Did this guy recover so soon? Thats damn quick! Boss, run. Yang Deyu frowned. Run? So many people are watching and you tell me to run away? Young Master, where theres life, theres hope! We cant hold it anymore. Yang Deyu shook his head. No, I have never surrendered in combat Hey! Seven Frenzy Axes Chapter 464 - The Goddamned WMD In an instant, Yang Deyu hacked his double axes at Han Fei and his spiritual beast also brandished its pair of claws. On the other end, Han Fei held the tree trunk-thick stick, which was whirling around like a burning wheel. BAM! Both Han Fei and Yang Deyu flew out again. This time, even Han Fei vomited blood. Yang Deyus two axes almost fell from his hands. Unable to hold them, he simply put them away into his body. Cough, cough Yang Deyu spat blood. Son of a b*tch, who are you? You are definitely not from the Grand Void Academy. Its none of your business. Han Feis hands were shaking. However, at this moment, he didnt care if his hands were shaking or not. He couldnt flinch anyway. With no energy in his hands, Han Fei jumped up and kicked Yang Deyu. Seeing that Han Fei was so aggressive, the latter thought, If I admit defeat, how can I have the face to show up in public again? So he also jumped up and kicked. However, at this time, the six-door formation rose again. Yang Deyu was furious. Youre shameless, you bastard. Han Fei laughed. Alls fair in love and war, you idiot. Then Han Fei turned his eyes to Cao Qiu. What are you waiting for? Cast the Spirit Forbidden Net! Oh, ok! Cao Qiu hurriedly threw out the Spirit Forbidden Net and Yang Deyu got stuck right in the center of the net. Han Fei kicked Yang Deyu. Who do you think you are? Youre simply no match for me! Yang Deyu was furious. You cheated, you shameless bastard. Han Fei sneered. Dont you know its the level-three fishery? Dont you know what the level-three fishery is all about? Swoosh Xia Xiaochan landed next to Han Fei, glanced at Yang Deyu, and squeezed Han Feis arm. Its still shaking! Han Fei curled his lips. Its OK. I can still fight. Yang Deyu cursed, Youre bragging! Are you going to fight with your feet? Han Fei shrugged. Fine, let me show you then. Thousand Star Shadowless Feet! Then he gave Yang Deyu a series of kicks. At this time, Two Swords walked over holding two Sea Swallowing Seashells in his hand. Two of Yang Deyus men were still lying on the ground, groaning. They were really no match for Heavenly Talents! After all, the children of those big families could enjoy abundant resources, but of course, their own efforts were also indispensable. Otherwise, the Thousand Star City would be full of Heavenly Talents. Han Fei pulled out Yang Deyus Sea Swallowing Seashell and then snorted. If you lose, you lose. Ill take your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Now leave the Steps into the Sea. Yang Deyu was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. This was already the second time that his Sea Swallowing Seashell was snatched! But the first time, he fainted and didnt know how it was stolen. This time, his Sea Swallowing Seashell was taken away right in front of his face, but he could only watch helplessly. It was a disgrace! Cao Qiu was about to put away the Spirit Forbidden Net but Han Fei suddenly shouted, Wait a minute! Yang Deyu suddenly had a bad hunch. What are you going to do? Han Fei rushed up and took off his clothes. Yang Deyu immediately panicked. Hey, what are you doing? Were both men! Im not gay! Dont touch me Hey! Cao Qiuqiu, you little bastard, stop him Hey hey hey Two Swords You son of bitch Yang Deyu disappeared as soon as he exited the Spirit Forbidden Net. Wang Zitian looked strange and murmured, You have completely offended Yang Deyu this time. Han Fei disdainfully said, I offended him a long time ago. It doesnt matter. Cao Qiu rubbed his hands and said, Two Swords, what do you think will happen if I spread the news in the Thousand Star City that Yang Deyu was stripped of his clothes? Wang Zitian curled his lips. He will carry his axes and swing them all the way to your home. Even your brother may not be able to stop him Cao Qiu shivered all over. Then forget it. Oh! Suddenly, Han Fei shouted, Damn! I forgot to take his axes! Cao Qiu was speechless. Do you want to impersonate him? Han Fei smiled. You got it. I have an axe in my Sea Swallowing Seashell, but its not as good as his. Wang Zitian shook his head. Its not going to work. When Yang Deyu fights, he always summons his big crab and big turtle. You can pretend to be him, but where can you find his spiritual beasts? Han Fei paused and then threw Yang Deyus clothes on the ground. Then why did I need to take off his clothes? Xia Xiaochan picked up Yang Deyus clothes and stuffed them into Han Feis pocket. Its okay. Although you cant pretend to be him here, you can do it elsewhere. Han Feis eyes lit up. Thats right! Cao Qiu: Two Swords: Two Swords always felt that something was wrong. Where did Cao Qiu find these two weirdoes who have such amazing combat power? Yang Deyu is already strong enough, but was still easily defeated by this man Outside, before Yang Deyu came out, a spiritual level armor suit appeared on his body. At this moment, his hands were still drooping. Yang Deyu turned purple with anger and said without looking back, Keep this matter secret. If any of you dare to mention it again, Ill kill you. Young Master, my lips are sealed. Yang Deyu snorted. I quit. But even if I cant stay in the Steps into the Sea, I cant just leave like this. That guy is definitely not from the Grand Void Academy. Send someone to wait here until he comes out. Young Master, where are you going? Yang Deyus face turned cold. Where else can I go? Im going to rob a few people. I dont have any money left. Han Fei didnt care about Yang Deyu. He was just glad to solve one more opponent. However, Han Fei was a bit worried. Yang Deyu alone was already so tough! Then could Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan who were in the same rank as him be simple? It was actually not easy for him to solve Yang Deyu and his hands were still shaking Then what if there were two or even three opponents equal to Yang Deyu? He wouldnt be able to handle it then! Han Fei asked, Cao Qiu, what do you think we can do? If Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan, and other people from the big clans of the Thousand Star City are so strong, lets not go to the center! Just go straight to the next level. Wang Zitian also frowned. Cao Qiuqiu, lets be realistic. I know you hate them, but its almost impossible for you to kill them! You cant just ram at them with your Ghost Speed Divine Boat, right? Cao Qiu said seriously, I can! Trust me. Xia Xiaochan aaked, Then tell us, quick! Youre as timid as a mouse, how can we believe you? Han Fei added, Yes, come on. By now, Han Fei felt that he had gathered enough Sea Swallowing Seashells. Although he wanted to get revenge on that bastard, Sun Mu, he couldnt fight eight or ten people who were as strong as Yang Deyu at the same time! Being stared at by three people, Cao Qiu finally surrendered. Cao Qiu reluctantly took out a few small bottles. Xia Xiaochan snatched them. Just these small bottles? Seeing that Xia Xiaochan was about to open one, Cao Qiu quickly said, Dont open it. Dont open it. Xia Xiaochan paused. Whats in them? Why cant I open it? Cao Qi hesitated for quite a while before he said, Its the ultimate weapon. Han Fei and the others: ??? This is the poison of the poisons that I ran through the entire level-three fishery and nearly a hundred dragon boats and used thousands of species of spiritual grasses to make. It is called the Poison King. Xia Xiaochans hand shivered and she immediately threw away the bottle. But Han Fei grabbed the bottle and asked with glowing eyes, How do you use it? Xia Xiaochan: ??? Wang Zitian: ??? Xia Xiaochan and Wang Zitian were both speechless. Was Han Fei really going to use it? Seeing that Han Fei seemed quite interested, Cao Qiu got excited. This stuff is amazing. Its even more valuable than my Ghost Speed Divine Boat. I tell you With just a drop, it can make all the creatures within a kilometer of a radius vomit and have diarrhea for at least seven days. Han Fei trembled, almost throwing away the bottle in his hand. Xia Xiaochan and Wang Zitian took a few steps immediately, especially Xia Xiaochan. Dont open it. You cant open it. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Thats really poisonous! Can you describe how hard they will vomit? Cao Qiu proudly said, I found a crab nest and tried it. It took less than an hour before all the crabs shells turned soft. One day later, there was nothing left in their shells Han Fei was shocked and swallowed again. How much of it do you have?. I have a tank of it! Everyone: Chapter 465 - The Central Zone For some reason, Han Fei once felt that he was shameless enough! He had firmly believed that no matter what he had done, he was forced by the level-three fishery where no one showed any mercy. Therefore, Han Fei told himself that this was just the most basic law of survival in the level-three fishery when he was killing and plundering However, at this moment, when he saw what Cao Qiu had done, he began to doubt this law of survival, and Cao Qius deeds made his understanding change from what could be called shameless and despicable rise to a new height. At this moment, Han Fei was staring at Cao Qiu with shining eyes and said eagerly to him, Show me the tank. Come on! Cao Qiu was stunned by his reaction and didnt know how to respond. Xia Xiaochan hurriedly tugged at Han Feis arm and whispered to him, Are you crazy? Why do you want so much of this stuff? Han Fei looked at her and responded with a serious face, I dont know why, but just now I suddenly had a hunch that this thing was exactly what we entered the Steps into the Sea to look for. When Xia Xiaochan heard Han Feis words, she opened her big round eyes and asked in shock, But I think we entered the Steps into the Sea to look for treasures. Do you mean this is a treasure? Han Fei, without missing a beat, nodded with affirmation and asked her with a smile, Yes, dont you think this is a treasure? Xia Xiaochan almost burst into laughter. Looking at him, she said leisurely, Im afraid that you have some misunderstanding of the word treasure, dont you? Listening to their conversation, Cao Qiu was also surprised and asked Han Fei, Why do you need so much of this poison? Han Fei raised his head and said proudly, Do you think you have the ability to throw this thing on people without them knowing it? Poisoning is not that simple. It requires perfect timing and skill. You need a lot of special abilities to do it successfully, right? Cao Qiu said hesitantly, Well, I think, perhaps, I have those abilities to do it! No, you do not! Give me half of the poison youve got, and I will help you get rid of those b*stards. Hearing his words, Cao Qiu took two steps back in fright. For some reason, he always had a feeling that Han Fei was going to rob him. However, Cao Qiu also felt a little bit excited. Before meeting Han Fei, even he himself felt that his proud invention seemed to be a little bit unpresentable. He did not expect that Han Fei would be so interested in this poison. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to really like his invention, he could not help but feel a little proud. Cao Qiu cleared his throat and said seriously, Well, I can only give you half a tank, no more. I have other uses for this stuff. Han Fei chuckled and said eagerly, OK, then give me half a tank first. After a moment. Getting what he wanted, Han Fei grinned from ear to ear and said high-spiritedly, OK, now lets go to meet Sun Mu and the others. This son of a bitch really pisses me off. This time, Im going to kick the hell out of him. Wang Zitian glanced at him and said helplessly, When you are going to use that poison, youd better tell me first so that Ill have enough time to escape to the next floor. Xia Xiaochan couldnt agree more and she hurriedly nodded. Yes, when you are going to use the Poison King, do tell me in advance in case I am not able to run away in time! But at this time, Cao Qiu suddenly chimed in, Dont worry, you guys. I have the antidote to this poison. It can reduce the pain by ninety percent even if you get poisoned by mistake. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Cao Qiu and said impatiently, This is not about the antidote, OK? Have you ever thought that at that time, the water will be full of filthy stuff? That will be really gross! Go ahead and stay there if you want, but Im going to run as far as I can! Cao Qiu did not seem to have thought of this. After hearing Xia Xiaochans words, he patted his head and exclaimed in surprise, Oh! Yes, you reminded me! How could I forget this Fan Datong, when you are going to use the Poison King, remember to tell me too, and I will go to the next floor too. Han Fei looked at them and did not know what to say. Han Fei was completely speechless. Didnt you just shout out that you would stay with me? However, Han Fei didnt care, although all of them had decided to escape to the next floor before he released the Poison King. After all, he could control water! Even if the water would become very filthy and even disgusting at that time, so what? As soon as he used the Water Controlling Technique, no matter how much dirty excrement there was in the sea water, nothing could contaminate his body even a little bit. But then Han Fei remembered what Cao Qiu had just said, and he frowned and asked, Why is the pain only reduced by ninety percent, not a hundred percent? Cao Qiu explained to him, It was mainly because I got the order wrong when I put some ingredients into the pot in making the antidote, so the antidote can only relieve ones pain by ninety percent instead of a hundred. Han Fei bared his teeth and secretly sighed. This was f*cking unacceptable! He didnt mind others vomiting and having diarrhea, but he did mind it if he himself vomited and had diarrhea. If he was also poisoned, the experience would not be so good. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Lets go to the central zone first. The central zone of the 200th floor was an area of about 30 kilometers around the center point. There were already about two hundred people who had gathered here, and they were still busy cultivating Yes, these people were not fighting with each other, but were fighting with various creatures that were summoned here by them by offering sacrifices. When Han Fei and the others were only fifty kilometers away from the central zone, they had already felt shock waves and ripples that came at them one wave after another and seemed to be ceaseless. Judging from this effect, Han Fei could be sure that at the same time, there were probably no less than fifty people fighting intensely in the central zone. When Han Fei and the other three came to the central zone, at a casual glance, they had seen that three or four people were fighting within a kilometer. Seeing such a scene, Wang Zitian frowned a little bit and asked, There are a lot of people here. How are you going to poison them all? Cao Qiu glanced at him and said in confusion, Why do we have to poison them all? I dont care about the others, and we just need to poison Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan, Li Baizhou, Li Heiye, and Ye Baiyu! It is a pity that Chen Aochen has already left. Otherwise, I would not have let him off. Wang Zitian looked around at the crowd and said, Ye Baiyu is not on the 200th floor. If I am not mistaken, he should be on the next few floors. As for the specific floor where he is in, I dont know. Cao Qiuqiu and Wang Zitian were hotly discussing which people they should start with. At this time, Han Fei suddenly said, Wait a minute. There are so many people here. It is impossible for me to pretend not to see these people and not rob them! Now that we have made up our minds to do something, why dont we do something big? I think the best choice for us is to poison them all. What do you think? Cao Qiu hesitated for a while and then said, I think that would not be a good idea, no? Cao Qiu looked at those people who were still fighting attentively and had no clue of what was going to happen, and he could not help but panic. What if these people knew what he had done to them? Would they take revenge on him? However, Han Fei was not afraid at all. He went straight to the central zone with this most poisonous Poison King and its antidote. The arrival of Han Fei and the other three inevitably attracted the attention of these people. However, unlike before, no one here would escape upon seeing them. When most of the people saw Two Swords, they would subconsciously stay away from him a little bit for the consideration of safety. However, when they saw Cao Qiuqiu, they would not only not be afraid of him, but also have the mood to tease him. Cao Qiuqiu, how dare you show up here? Do you need a good spanking? Cao Qiuqiu, your sister is not here. She may have gone to the next floor. Cao Qiuqiu, what is wrong with you today? You know what, Li Heiye and Li Baizhou are both here. How dare you show up here? Cao Qiuqiu Listening to these people taunt and mock him, Cao Qiu shook his head and glanced at them with pity. These arrogant b*stards! Lets wait and see! I will just wait to see how miserably you will cry later! Han Fei looked at these people and asked in puzzlement, Do these people really get along so well? They dont even rob each other? Wang Zitian answered him, If someone does not belong to any sect or big clan and appears here, he will certainly be robbed. As for the disciples of the Seven Great Sects and the children of those big clans, as long as they do not get out of the central zone, no one will rob them, because there will always be people to help them. Hearing his words, Han Fei curled up the corners of his mouth. So this was probably one of the benefits of being a member of those large sects and big clans. Just by virtue of identity, they could do a lot of things that countless people were unable to achieve in their lifetime. All of a sudden, Han Fei caught a glimpse of two disciples from the Grand Void Academy swimming towards him. Han Feis expression changed a little bit, and he immediately said to the others through a voice transmission, Wait a moment. Stay where you are and I will solve these guys. However, when the two of them swam up to him, he found that it was actually Ji Wenxuan and one of his junior brothers. Senior Brother, there you are. Yes, Junior Brother, its nice to see you again. Han Fei raised his head a little bit, with one hand behind his back, and looked at the other person, asking with a smile, What should I call you, Junior Brother? Looking at Han Fei, the other disciple of the Grand Void Academy was a little bit puzzled. After hearing Ji Wenxuan say that the dean had a very awesome disciple, he was very suspicious. Why hadnt he, a disciple of the Grand Void Academy, ever heard of him if there was really such an awesome disciple in the academy? However, because Ji Wenxuan described to him how this awesome senior brother seriously frustrated the Heavenly Talents of the Jade Fairy Palace and the other major sects, he held down his doubt. After all, if he could easily win against a figure like Gong Yuehan, he might really be a disciple of the dean. Hi, Senior Brother, I am Tian Yishan. Han Fei lifted the corners of his mouth into a demure smile and said politely, Hi, Junior Brother Tian! After that, Han Fei turned his eyes to Ji Wenxuan and asked, Why are you here? And is there anyone else from the Grand Void Academy here? Ji Wenxuan shook his head and answered him, No, Senior Brother, only the three of us are here! When I met Yishan, another disciple from our academy was robbed. It was that Tang Ge who robbed him, and Yishan might not have even been able to escape from Tang Ge if he had not used his Flash Stone. Suddenly hearing them mention Tang Ges name, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat and he immediately looked at Ji Wenxuan and asked, Did you meet Tang Ge? Tian Yishan nodded solemnly and said, Yes! This person is too fierce and tough. No matter where he goes, he will just rob every single person that comes into his sight, not missing anyone! Im afraid this person wants to break into the depths of the Steps into the Sea this time. Han Fei asked him, Where is he now? Tian Yishan thought for a while and said, He is already coming this way. This man is not easy to deal with, and he even blatantly claims that he is going to snatch the Sea Swallowing Seashell of everyone who he sees on the way. So many people have seen him robbing people. When Han Fei heard what he said, his eyelids twitched. Really? Lets go and take a look. Han Fei didnt know how to comment on Tang Ges grumpy temper. Come on, buddy! What the hell are you doing? Even I knew to hide my identity before I came into the Steps into the Sea, but you didnt even bother to conceal your real identity? You just slaughtered your way through with your big halberd? What if these people gang up on you? All of a sudden, he heard Cao Qiu say to him through a voice transmission, Thats a good chance. There must be a lot of people watching Tang Ge robbing others. Lets go there quickly. While no one is paying attention, we can scatter the Poison King in crowded places. Han Fei certainly knew that it was a good chance, so he hurriedly beckoned the others to hurry over with him immediately. On the way, Tian Yishan asked him tentatively, Senior Brother, where did you cultivate before? Why did I never meet you? Han Fei responded in a perfunctory way, The Unknown place. I was not the only one there, but most of the people there are already dead. Wow! Tian Yishan was stunned by what Han Fei said to him. The Unknown Place? Really? Can Dangling Fishers go to that place? Ji Wenxuan was also shocked by Han Feis words, and a scene suddenly popped up in his mind where a group of Heavenly Talents were fighting each other desperately until there was only one person left. Han Fei didnt want Tian Yishan to keep asking him anymore, so he diverted the topic and said through a voice transmission, In a moment, something big is going to happen here. You two, either go to the 201st floor or get out of the Steps into the Sea. Anyway, you cant stay on the 200th floor, understood? Hearing his words, both Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei curled up the corner of his lips and said meaningfully, You will find out why later. When Han Fei and the others were still far away, they felt sea water hit their bodies one wave after another. And in the sea water, the sound of weapon collisions had been ringing ceaselessly. When Han Fei and the other people arrived, they found that Tang Ge was fighting with two men, one in black and one in white. Seeing this scene, Han Fei could not help but exchange a glance with Xia Xiaochan. Did these two guys copy our creativity? As if seeing their doubt, Cao Qiu explained to them, They are the twin brothers of the Li Family Li, Li Heiye, which means night, and Li Baizhou, which means day. It is said that they can communicate with each other with their hearts. The two can rank among the top ten of the Heavenly Sword Sect with their Unparalleled Tactics. Hearing Cao Qius explanation, Han Fei almost burst into laughter. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou, night and day? So was that why the two of them were dressed respectively in black and white? So they did not steal the creativity of him and Xia Xiaochan, and it was just a coincidence? At this time. On the battlefield, Tang Ge brandished his large halberd so wildly that only the dazzling knife light and the tumbling water waves could be seen in the sea. No human figure could be seen clearly. The twin brother, Li Heiye and Li Baizhou were extremely fast in speed. Although the two of them were not hunters, they had speeds comparable to top hunters. Watching them fighting intensely, Xia Xiaochan said to Han Fei in a voice transmission, The technique they are using is kind of like Shadow Shrimps unique combat skill, Haunting Shadow. Their fighting speed is too fast. If I dont use Flash, Im afraid that even I may not be able to win against them. Agreeing with what she said, Han Fei slightly nodded his head. No one could deny that the combat power of the twin brothers was really strong. No people who came from the big families of the Thousand Star City and had already made a name for themselves could be simple. Even that crazy Yang Deyu, very few people could resist his pair of big axes At this moment, everyone saw that on the battlefield, Tang Ge suddenly thrust his big halberd into the ground. And then with his body as the center, the ground was blown up within a kilometer. Under the huge impact of the big halberd of Tang Ge, Li Heiye and Li Baizhou were forced to retreat hundreds of meters. Li Heiye stabilized his body and said coldly, Tang Ge, I admit that you are quite strong in a one-on-one fight, but as the saying goes, you cant beat four hands with two fists. Now that you robbed our men, we certainly cant just pretend nothing has happened. Li Baizhou said in a voice dripping with sarcasm, Oh, Ive been hearing people say that Tang Ge is as powerful as Cao Tian in physical strength and is comparable to Chen Aochen in combat skills Gee, why didnt I see either of these abilities? Hearing Li Baizhous words, Li Heiye frowned and said solemnly, Brother, you are wrong. His physical strength is very strong indeed. Li Baizhou rolled his eyes and said with a cold face, But he did not show any advantage in combat skill, did he? If strength is all he has got, Im afraid that he will not be able to beat us. Just as everyone was attentively watching the battle, all of a sudden, a woman in a red dress appeared beside Han Fei and the other people. Han Fei took a closer look at that woman, only to find that it was Mo Feiyan. Mo Feiyan temptingly twisted her soft waist and lightly landed in front of Cao Qiu, with a big bright smile on her charming face, saying sweetly, Yo! I was wondering who this was and it turns out to be our little Qiuqiu! Little Qiuqiu, your dear sister is not here, are you here to see me? But Cao Qiu didnt seem to be tempted by Mo Feiyan at all. He immediately jumped behind Two Swords, Han Fei, and the others as if trying to escape from this woman as far as he could while shouted loudly, I am not here for you! I am not going to be seduced by you! Mo Feiyan, did you hear me? You cant seduce me! Hahaha! Why cant I seduce you? Do You think I am not beautiful enough? Cao Qiu bared his teeth to Mo Feiyan and snorted. You are not even close. You are not even as pretty as my sister. I will never ever like you. Huh? The sweet smile on Mo Feiyans face was instantly gone and her face turned cold. She said coldly, Say it again if you dare! I am not even as pretty as your sister? Are you kidding me? Now, Ill give you another chance to organize your words. As if being frightened by her words, Cao Qiu shrank his neck but still said firmly, You are not as pretty as my sister! Just as Mo Feiyan was pissed off by Cao Qius words and was about to attack him, a sharp sword Qi suddenly burst out of Wang Zitians body. Wang Zitian stared at Mo Feiyan and said coldly, Mo Feiyan, if you want to fight, I dont mind accompanying you. The fighting momentum on Mo Feiyans body suddenly dissipated and she cracked a smile again. Oh! If you hadnt shown me that sword Qi, I would not have recognized you. Isnt this Wang Xiaoer, the little second son of the Wang Family who is always crying with his nose running? Why? Do you think you can protect Little Qiuqiu with your two swords? Wang Zitian had already tightly clenched the two swords in his hands, and his eyes were fierce. He stared at Mo Feiyan threateningly and said, Say it again, if you dare! Wang Xiaoer, Wang Xiaoer, Wang Xiaoer Come on, fight me! Completely irritated by her attitude, Wang Zitian broke out in an instant. In an instant, Cao Qiuqiu was sent flying by the powerful aura from Wang Zitians body. All of a sudden, hundreds of swords appeared around Wang Zitian and his sword Qi shot out sharply one wave after another. The other people who were watching the hot fight between Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, and Tang Ge, cast their sights to this side one after another. Sun Mu also stepped over. After a deep gaze at Wang Zitian, he glanced at Cao Qiu and then frowned. Xia Xiaochan was almost unable to contain her fighting desire and she said to Han Fei in a voice transmission, Is this guy Sun Mu who has been chasing you? Han Fei replied calmly, No hurry. It is boring to fight with this kind of person, and even if were going to fight him, it should not be now. Sensing that Xia Xiaochan seemed to be going to join the fight, Sun Mu specially took a look at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Huh? As if feeling something wrong with Han Fei, Sun Mus gaze fell on Han Fei and stayed for quite a while. Under his upsetting stare, however, Han Fei did not shy away at all. With no smile on his face either, Han Fei also turned his eyes indifferently to Sun Mu. As if noticing the silent staring competition between the two of them, Mo Feiyan cast a glance at Han Fei and at the same time, asked Sun Mu, Do you know him? Only then did Sun Mu move his eyes away and say, No, I dont know them. But the two people were brought here by Cao Qiu. You know, Cao Qiu has long been planning to kill us. Be careful of the two of them. Hearing his words, Mo Feiyan chuckled. Little Qiuqiu is always all talk. If he really wants to kill us, why doesnt he ever dare fight us? Sun Mu snorted and said, Dont look down upon him. To tell you the truth, Cao Qius aptitude is the best among all of us. At the moment, Cao Qiu was speaking to Han Fei through a voice transmission, Hurry up and scatter the poison. Come on, I cant wait anymore! I must poison these two b*stards to death Oh, no, I must poison ALL the b*stards here to death. Han Fei cast a glance at Cao Qiu and responded through a voice transmission, You guys go to the next floor, I will just stay here. Hearing his words, Xia Xiaochan shook her head and said firmly, Im not going anywhere. Ill just be with you. Let little fatty go to the next floor first. Cao Qiu also refused and shook his head hard. I am not going to the next floor! I want to watch them being tortured by vomiting and diarrhea. Of course, Han Fei would not care about what Cao Qiu said, who was obviously in utter anger. But at this time, Tang Ge seemed to be about to start a new round of the fight with Li Heiye and Li Baizhou. All of a sudden, an Unparalleled Sword Qi darted at Han Fei directly. On the battlefield, Tang Ges eyelids suddenly twitched, and he felt his heart skip a beat and he wondered, Is Han Feis identity exposed? Han Fei was also very surprised by the attack on him. This attack was launched at him by Sun Mu, without any warning, and he was utterly caught off guard. Without dodging that Sword Qi at all, Han Fei drew his knife out with a single hand and hacked out, shattering the sword Qi in the sky, before he continued to chop at Sun Mu. Swoosh, Swoosh, Swoosh Sun Mu struck three swords at the sword Qi in a row, exploding his spiritual energy three times before he finally blasted the blade light away. In an instant, the surrounding crowd had scattered, leaving Cao Qiu, Han Fei, and the other four in the middle of the ground. Among the crowd, Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan looked shocked and were completely at a loss. They did not know what had happened and why Sun Mu suddenly began to attack their genius senior brother Besides, what shocked Tian Yishan the most was that this genius senior brothers strength was really beyond his imagination! Sun Mu had to strike four swords in a row to barely defend a casual hack from this genius senior brother. Not far away, Tang Ge also blinked although he did not say anything or move. Before, when he was fighting Han Fei, he did not see Han Fei use a knife. Just now, however, that shocking move from Han Fei seemed to be much stronger than his stick technique. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou were also shocked by Han Feis surprising strength, and they exchanged a glance with each other and gasped in shock at the same time. This guy is from the Grand Void Academy? How is it possible? Han Fei took the lead to take a step outside while looking at Sun Mu proudly, asking coldly, Why Did you suddenly attack me? Do I know you? Han Fei swallowed secretly. He was just about to scatter a few drops of Poison King, but before he could make a move, Sun Mu suddenly struck him with the attack. Han Fei frowned a little bit. Could it be that he sensed my intention to poison them? But that is simply impossible! How could he notice that? Could he read my mind?! Seeing that Sun Mu suddenly launched an attack at Han Fei without the slightest hesitation, Mo Feiyan could not help but start to look at Han Fei up and down, and as she looked at Han Fei, she gradually frowned. Who the hell are you? Sun Mu strode out at this time, and the five or six men behind him also stared at Han Fei aggressively and were poised for a battle. But Han Fei just grinned at Mo Feiyan and said lightly, I am from the Grand Void Academy. My name is Fan Datong. What nonsense you talk! There is no such person in the Grand Void Academy at all! Hey! You are not f*cking faking it, are you? You must be bragging! Mountain Sea Pavilion, which is my sect, is not too far away from the Grand Void Academy, so Im very familiar with the disciples from the Grand Void Academy. Why didnt I know that the Grand Void Academy has such a strong disciple like you? Han Fei grinned at the man who was speaking and explained calmly, My teacher is the dean of the Grand Void Academy. That is why you had never seen me before. I, Fan Datong, have been cultivating in seclusion for three years. Now I finally have a chance to show up in public, so my mission is to seize this chance to sweep all the major sects and academies in the Thousand Star City and make a show of our academys real strength! As for you guys, just shut up. Come to challenge me when you deserve to be my opponent, OK? With that said, Han Fei took two steps forward and looked at Sun Mu, asking again, So, why Did you suddenly attack me? Han Feis words were really ambitious and domineering, and hearing what he said, everyone present fell silent. Even Cao Qiu thought to himself, Can this guy really be the deans disciple from the Grand Void Academy? I almost believe what he said! Damn it, his acting skills are really superb! When Su Mu heard Han Feis words, his frown deepened and at the same time, he secretly said to Mo Feiyan through a voice transmission, For some reason, I have a feeling that I have seen him somewhere. Mo Feiyan also put away the charming smile on her pretty face and responded through a voice transmission, Yes He seems to be a bit familiar to me too. Is he really a great Heavenly Talent hidden by the Grand Void Academy? However, this man is so domineering. I feel I am going to fall in love with him. Sun Mu impatiently rolled his eyes at Mo Feiyan. He still had some doubt in his heart. Why did this guy suddenly pop up from nowhere? Was he really from the Grand Void Academy? He always had a feeling that something was not right So Sun Mu raised his sword and said arrogantly, No reason! I just feel you are such an eyesore to me, so I want to challenge you. When Sun Mu said this, many people were stunned, including Li Heiye and Li Baizhou who were still fighting Tang Ge. Noticing what was happening on this side, the twin brothers stopped the fight, put away their swords, and turned their eyes to Han Fei curiously almost at the same time. At this time, Wang Zitian asked Han Fei through a voice transmission, Sun Mu is a very cautious person. Except for a few times, he has never taken the initiative to challenge people. Did you know each other before? Han Fei looked calm on the surface but in his heart, he was very puzzled. Is it because the Thousand Faces technique is not working? Why did this guy only challenge me given that there are so many people here? However, in the face of Su Mus challenge, Han Fei was not afraid at all. Had it not been for the support of the magical technique, Majestic Mystic Spell, Han Fei would not have come with Cao Qiu to the 200th floor to fight so many strong masters. But now that he had the Majestic Mystic Spell, he did not take people like Sun Mu seriously at all. However, it seemed that he had to give up the previous plan to secretly scatter the Poison King here. Han Fei just smiled faintly and said without any hesitation, OK! Lets fight! Wow Seeing this scene, many of the disciples from the major sects in the Thousand Star City who were watching on the side were surprised. People outside might not know it, but they themselves all knew it very well that although they were all from the Thousand Star City, and might even be in the same sect, there was a very big difference among them in strength, which they knew very clearly. Ordinary disciples of these big sects might be very excellent in other peoples eyes, but no matter in terms of resources, experience, combat techniques, or combat skills, they were nowhere comparable to children from the major families in the Thousand Star City. Generally speaking, they were not on the same starting line with those children who were born with a silver spoon in their mouths, so they could depend on their talent. For example, Tang Ge, he was an exception, a man who swept across all Heavenly Talents in those powerful families with his own peerless talent. Now, this nameless Fan Datong was obviously not from those big families, which meant that he was also a person who had risen by his talent. At this time, in Han Feis mind, the voice of Tang Ge suddenly sounded, Buddy, you know what, Sun Mu is not weak, and hes especially good at sword formations. Do you have the confidence to win against him? Han Fei immediately responded to him through a voice transmission, Dont worry about me. You can ask Mu Ling to seal the surrounding water. Im going to release some poison on these people. Be careful not to be affected by the poison that Im going to release. OK! When Tang Ge heard that Han Fei was going to release some poison, he was only a little bit surprised and didnt feel anything wrong about it. Anyway, he didnt have any affection for the other people present. Besides, he had faith in Han Feis morals and did not think Han Fei would indiscriminately slaughter innocent victims, so Tang Ge didnt care although Han Fei said that he was going to release poison on these people. Han Fei jumped up. In the air, he touched the ground with one of his toes, and the next second, he had swum to a place tens of meters away from Sun Mu and shouted loudly, I have long heard of your swordsmanship. Today, I, Fan Datong, would like to have a fair duel with you. Boom! Boom! Boom! In front of everyones eyes, Han Feis aura was rising at an extremely fast speed. What was surprising was that Han Fei only had his aura soaring, but his realm had not changed at all. Now he was still an Intermediate Dangling Fisher. And Sun Mu did not dare to take Han Fei lightly. Just from the attack that Han Fei had launched at him just now, Sun Mu already knew that he would definitely not be able to win against this guy if he fought him the normal way. Therefore, Sun Mu started off with his trump card. He spread his arms wide, and the next second, from his chest, back, arms and forehead, long swords jumped out one after another. Each sword was a high-quality spiritual weapon. As for why he only used high-quality spiritual weapons, it was not because the Sun Family did not have ultra-quality spiritual weapons, but if they gave ultra-quality spiritual weapons to their children who were only going to have some little practice in the level-three fishery, their children would end up gaining no experience at all. Even if they would give some ultra-quality spiritual weapons to their children, they would only give a handful. There were actually very few people like Cao Qiu who were armed to the teeth with ultra-quality spiritual weapons. At this moment, right in front of Sun Mu, a red long sword was suspended in the air and then began to spin slowly: it was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. At the sight of this red sword, Han Fei felt as if his heart had skipped a beat. In the previous times when he met Sun Mu, this guy was only using high-quality spiritual weapons. But he had never expected that this man actually had so many spiritual weapons! Plus this red long sword, there were 108 swords in total. Seeing these swords, one of the onlookers exclaimed at this time, Oh my God, this is the Sun Familys exclusive secret technique, Immortal Slaying Formation. Lets retreat! Come on! Someone in the crowd was asking in shock while stepping back, How strong is this Fan Datong? Why was Sun Mu forced to use the Immortals Killing Formation in the very beginning of the duel with him? Is Sun Mu f*cking crazy? Another person answered him, I dont know if Sun Mu is crazy or not. I just know that I must stay away from these guys as far as I can. If the Immortal Killing Formation approaches me, I will crush my Flash Stone as soon as possible, escape is the only right choice to make. When Han Fei saw that the crowd was scattering at an unbelievable speed, he was stunned. Damn it! I have been preparing so long just to poison these people. But now these people have all scattered away, how can I do it? Han Fei secretly sighed and turned to speak to Xia Xiaochan through a voice transmission, Xia Xiaochan, go straight to the 201st floor. However, Xia Xiaochan refused firmly and said crossly, No, Im not leaving you. Looking at Xia Xiaochans resolute look, Han Fei could only say, Then take the antidote first and then block the poison with Metamorphosis Water. Do not let the sea water touch your body at all. Xia Xiaochan nodded and said happily, Okay! Thats no problem. At this time, Cao Qiu also asked through a voice transmission, Han Fei, are you going to release the poison? Then lets hide right away. Cao Qiu beckoned Two Swords and Xia Xiaochan to run straight towards the place where Mu Ling was standing. Mu Ling seemed to know why these people were running at her, and as she stamped gently on the ground, a defense formation appeared. As she stamped on the ground again, a water dungeon formation appeared. As she stamped on the ground the third time, a water shield appeared in front of Cao Qiu and the others to protect them. This scene, in the eyes of others, was no problem at all. After all, Sun Mu had even activated the horrifying Immortals Slaying Formation, which showed how dangerous this battle would be! It was nothing but a matter of course to take a little bit of precaution. Mo Feiyan was also far away from Sun Mu at this moment. At the same time, her eyes shone brightly, and she developed a strong curiosity about this Fan Datong. Sun Mu activated the Immortals Slaying Formation as soon as the duel started, which had never happened before. Li Heiye opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, That guy seems to be quite strong! Cao Qiu beckoned Two Swords and Xia Xiaochan to run straight towards the place where Mu Ling was standing. Mu Ling seemed to know why these people were running at her, and as she stamped gently on the ground, a defense formation appeared. As she stamped on the ground again, a water dungeon formation appeared. As she stamped on the ground the third time, a water shield appeared in front of Cao Qiu and the others to protect them. This scene, in the eyes of others, was no problem at all. After all, Sun Mu had even activated the horrifying Immortals Slaying Formation, which showed how dangerous this battle would be! It was nothing but a matter of course to take a little bit of precaution. Mo Feiyan was also far away from Sun Mu at this moment. At the same time, her eyes shone brightly, and she developed a strong curiosity about this Fan Datong. Sun Mu activated the Immortals Slaying Formation as soon as the duel started, which had never happened before. Li Heiye opened his eyes wide and exclaimed, That guy seems to be quite strong! Li Baizhou looked at his twin brother and nodded in agreement, saying, Yes! But I still dont believe that there is such a person in the Grand Void Academy Li Heiye glanced at Han Fei again and said, I dont believe it either, but those two disciples of the Grand Void Academy seem to know Fa Datong well. Li Baizhou thought for a while and said, Then in a moment, lets catch the two disciples of the Grand Void Academy and question them thoroughly, and then we will be able to find out the truth. Li Heiye covered his mouth and chuckled in a low voice. Maybe we can take advantage of this chance and fish in troubled waters. Li Baizhou smiled at his twin brother and nodded hard. Thats a good idea. On the other side, to Han Feis dismay, he found that as soon as Sun Mu activated the Immortals Slaying Formation, there was suddenly no one around. Everyone retreated to at least a kilometer away, with no one left in the area. Even Tang Ge was dragged away. However, before being dragged away by other people, Tang Ge said to him via voice transmission, Dont worry. Just feel free to fight that b*stard. But if you feel you are going to lose the duel, tell me and I will come help you soon. Han Fei responded to him through a voice transmission, No, I dont need your help! Have some faith in me! This happens to be a good chance for me to show you my real strength now. Han Fei himself did not expect that things would turn out to be what it was now just because he exchanged a glance with Sun Mu. However, this was not bad. At least, in this case, the seven major sects would not come to bother him for the time being. In addition to that, he would go to the Thousand Star City one day, so it would not do him any bad to get to know these children of the powerful families from the Thousand Star City in advance. Swish! Swish! Swish! As Sun Mu tapped in the air with his fingertip, except for the long red sword floating in front of him, the other 107 swords all rose into the air at the same time, began to spin around him slowly, circling him three times. Looking at Sun Mu setting up the Immortals Slaying Formation with a solemn look, even Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim in his head, Damn, this b*stard looks really cool at this moment. However, this was definitely not the right moment to judge if someone was cool or not! Both Han Fei and Sun Mu were almost brimming with murderous intent. Clash The sword formation above his head suddenly gave off a blinding light and the spiritual swords dropped one after another. The spiritual swords were not directed at Han Fei at all but covered a radius of 500 meters. The drop point of each sword seemed to be carefully designed. At first, eight swords dropped down corresponding to the eight points of the compass, followed by the other long swords one after another. Han Fei felt that this sword formation was already full of Sword Qi and did not even need any sword at all. When Han Fei caught a glimpse of a few wisps of sword Qi floating towards him, he did not resist at all. Dropping his hands at the sides of his body, he just let the wisps of sword Qi come to him. Rip In an instant, Han Fei was hit by five or six wisps of sword Qi, but he remained motionless and gave no reaction at all. were Looking at this strange scene, many people were surprised and could not help but exclaim, Gee, why didnt this guy even raise his hands to block the swords? I cant believe his physique is so strong! Is it possible that this guy is even comparable to Cao Tian in physique?. The crowd was in an uproar and discussing intensely, but Tang Ges breath fluctuated a bit. Obviously, being worried about Han Fei, he was very nervous. Noticing that he was worried about Han Fei, Mu Ling slightly tugged at his arm and whispered to him through a voice transmission, Calm down. As we all know, in the Immortals Slaying Formation, random sword Qi can seriously injure an intermediate Dangling Fisher. He certainly could sense it, but he still chose to resist those wisps of sword Qi with his own body, which means that his physical strength must be very strong. Tang Ge said to her through a voice transmission, I know. I am not worried about him but happy for him. I did not expect that one day, he could grow up to this level! I once thought that he would At this point, Tang Ge abruptly stopped speaking. Not understanding why he suddenly stopped halfway through, Mu Ling could not help but ask, Huh? He would? Tang Ge shook his head slightly and did not answer Mu Lings question. He once thought that Han Fei might stop in the realm of fisher in this life. But now, he seemed to be a peerless Heavenly Talent rising. Seeing his friend make such an amazing achievement, how could he not be excited? At this moment, Cao Qiu was also exclaiming, Xia Xiaochan, what do you say is his greatest advantage? His physique? Xia Xiaochan cocked her head and said proudly, No, you are wrong. He is strong in every way, not just in the physique. Cao Qiu was speechless at Xia Xiaochans answer. I should have known that you are a big fan of Han Fei! Why did I bother to ask you? Simply a waste of my time On the other side, Han Fei looked down at his body. Those wisps of sword Qi tore his clothes, but were not even able to leave a single cut on his skin. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh out loud. Come on, continue. As soon as Han Fei said so, there was a sudden explosion within a radius of 500 meters. Originally, there were only three or five wisps of sword Qi dashing back and forth, but in the blink of an eye, it became thousands and the number was still increasing. In the distance, someone exclaimed in shock, Oh, oh, here it comes! Here it comes! The Immortals Slaying Sword Qi is coming out. Han Fei was also speechless at the moment. Come on, are you kidding me? Do you have to throw so much sword Qi at me at the same time? However, Han Fei was still not going to make a move. He grabbed the handle of the Blood Drinking Knife with one hand while pouring spiritual energy into it. Rip Clang, Clang, Clang Rip Han Feis clothes were still being torn into pieces, and even his head was hit by the wisps of sword Qi. However, in the eyes of the people who were watching the duel in a distance, Han Fei was still not moving and remained motionless. Gosh, did this guy just want to die? They could not imagine what would have happened if the one who was standing there was them! Even if each wisp of sword Qi could only leave a tiny cut on Han Feis skin, given that Han Fei had been hit by so much of it, with so many cuts on his body, he would at least bleed to death, wouldnt he? However, Han Fei raised his hands and looked at them, only to find that streaks of white marks had appeared on his skin. All of a sudden, Han Fei grinned at Sun Mu casually and asked, Anything else? If not, Im going to attack! Chapter 466 - The 200th Floor of the Desolate World (3 in 1) At this moment, Han Fei too realized that the Immortals Slaying Formation must be dreadful. However, he knew that his sturdiness had been increased more than five times because the Majestic Mystic Spell was still working. Therefore, unless those descendants of major families were capable of certain extra powerful battle techniques, it would be impossible for them to hurt him. When four red glittering aura swords emerged inside the Immortals Slaying Formation, Han Fei knew that the show was on. The swords were even faster than Xia Xiaochan''s Thousand Strike Technique. Greatly surprised, Han Fei subconsciously lowered his body and dodged it, but he failed to jump away. Two red aura swords almost landed a strike in the blink of an eye. Han Fei raised his arm, only to see that his arm had been pierced through, and that there was a cut on his thigh. While everybody watched him looking forward to his performance, Han Fei drew his sword. As a matter of fact, since the sword formation came out, many people had acknowledged Han Fei''s capabilities, because not everybody could have resisted that sword Qi. They couldn''t even stand one second if they were to block such swords with their spiritual energy protective covers. Therefore, after the red aura swords came out, someone said, "This is the second move! Fan Datong is taking action!" The Blood Drinking Knife was drawn, but the swords had been shattered before the knife was completely unsheathed. All the Immortals Slaying Formation swords around Han Fei were destroyed almost in the blink of an eye. Seeing that, Sun Mu frowned even harder. "He''s that good?" Outside, Cao Qiu exclaimed, "We must take action! Kill him!" Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan, who were from the Grand Void Academy, subconsciously swallowed. Tian Yishan asked, "Was Gong Yuehan defeated by this knife?" Ji Wenyuan nodded, not recovering from his shock yet. "Exactly. However, Gong Yuehan took three attacks before he was defeated, and Senior Brother Fan seems even stronger than he was back then." To everyone''s amazement, Han Fei almost fully carried out his Shadow Swimming Art. While holding his waist with one hand, he dashed towards Sun Mu. Han Fei would love to draw his weapon immediately, but his Drawing Technique was most powerful when he was closer to the enemy. It wouldn''t matter if he was slightly at a distance from his opponent when the opponent was mediocre. However, his opponent in this case was Sun Mu, who was no weaker than him at all in terms of strength and speed. If he wanted to win while concealing his real identity, he would have to get close to the guy. Sun Mu didn''t move, but the sword formation moved. The floating spiritual swords all fell, and they weren''t spiritual swords anymore after they fell, but instead turned into red aura swords. Mo Feiyan, Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, Wang Erjian, Cao Qiu and the others all exclaimed. Tang Ge had never fought Sun Mu before, so he frowned and asked, "What does that mean?" Cao Qiu explained, "There are four moves in the Immortals Slaying Formation: the first move is Sweeping Aura Swords, the second move is Deity Guiding the Way, the third move is Red Light Everywhere, and the fourth move is Intimidating Water and Fire! Normal people can''t even make it to the third move, but Sun Mu has already cast the third move? Isn''t it too soon?" Li Heiye and Li Baizhou were planning to kill the two disciples of the Grand Void Academy first, but they stopped after they saw the scene. They were more interested in finding out if this Fan Datong could survive the formation, and if he could, it would be best that they showed enough respect for the Grand Void Academy. The seawater trembled when the Blood Drinking Knife was drawn, and a high-quality battle suit appeared on the surface of Han Fei''s body. This was not the time to be self-willed anymore, because the red aura swords were really powerful. Now, rows of red aura swords were pushing at him from all directions threateningly. He couldn''t possibly deal with them without setting up a defense for himself. Han Fei said telepathically, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, get us a defense array. The Hexagon Starfish was trembling at this moment. While covering Han Fei with a defense array, it replied, Let''s run! I think we''re dead! We''ll be dead in no time! Han Fei replied, Shut up and see how I kill him! The Blood Drinking Knife had been completely unleashed. Dozens of balls of energy appeared on Han Fei''s side at the same time and exploded one after another. Han Fei attempted to block the torrents of red swords with an outburst of spiritual energy, but it didn''t work at all. The defense array that the Hexagon Starfish set up had been broken after resisting the red swords for only one second. The distance between Han Fei and his enemy was only several hundred meters. He would''ve already swum to the enemy at his usual speed, but here, he had only covered half of the journey. His battle suit, which was a piece of high-quality spiritual equipment, rustled and was riddled with sword cuts. Some parts on the suit had even been penetrated through. Han Fei''s eyes trembled. Considering the intensity of the attack, this high-quality spiritual battle suit would be destroyed after another two waves of attack. "Damn it. Not enough. I''m not close enough to him." It had been a long time since Han Fei had the feeling that his life was hanging by a thread. At this moment, he was even somewhat excited. Tang Ge immediately moved and grabbed his spear, ready to take action. He had seen how terrifying the Immortals Slaying Formation was. The high-quality spiritual battle suit was almost impaled in the blink of an eye. What would happen if the attack had directly landed on the body? He admitted that Han Fei was very sturdy. However, no matter how sturdy Han Fei was, could he possibly resist the ultimate spiritual weapons of an enemy who was on the same level as himself? Tang Ge didn''t think that he was capable of doing that. He couldn''t do that even though he had practiced multiple heaven-level battle techniques. However, right before Tang Ge was going to take action, Xia Xiaochan stood in his way and stopped him. "Don''t worry." Tang Ge frowned. He grew less fond of Xia Xiaochan at this moment. He said coldly, "The man''s attack is so powerful, and you''re doing nothing except standing by and watching?" Xia Xiaochan replied casually, "You underestimate Han Fei." Tang Ge was stunned, as he thought that he had given Han Fei enough credit. Even he might not have been able to weather through the terrifying attack made by the third move of this formation. As for the other people, they were already dumbfounded. "Dear Sea God, is that guy crazy? He''s still charging forward just in order to carry out his attack?" "He''s truly ferocious and unstoppable! He is the second guy I''ve seen who charged forward against the Immortals Slaying Formation!" Someone turned aside and remembered that the first guy who charged forward against the formation was Cao Tian, an unusual genius who established his name as the top expert in his generation after that battle. It was certainly worth it. The reason why Cao Tian was quickly acknowledged as the top expert by his peers was that he was a lunatic who fought and pressed forward even though the Immortals Slaying Formation was lying before him. Cao Qiu was remarking his complicated feelings too, "He is crazy! He is crazy! Fan Datong is definitely worthy enough to be on the list of the top ten Heavenly Talents of the Thousand Star City." However, nobody asked Cao Qiu more about the list of the top ten Heavenly Talents. That was because the water currents around Han Fei began to flow unusually inside the formation. The turbulence surged in the shape of blades as if they were weapons. When the second torrent of red swords crashed against Han Fei, the high-quality spiritual battle suit that he looted was shattered. But when the third torrent of red swords came at him, everybody discovered, to their surprise, that the red swords couldn''t press on at all. They were blocked by the turbulence in the seawater. Han Fei grinned and said, "You''re forcing me to do this!" The seawater fell into utter chaos. Everybody saw that the seawater around Han Fei was turning into countless blades. They were so dense that it was impossible to count how many of them were out there. If one had to describe it, they could only say that there were as many blades as there was seawater. Xia Xiaochan''s eyes glittered and narrowed. She curled her lips and said, "Hehe. He''s finally using it." Everybody who was watching the battle swallowed. Tang Ge''s eyes glittered, and his body was trembling. Powerful! This is too powerful! Are those swords really launched by my brother that was mocked by countless people in the beginning? He had never thought that Han Fei, who had never been to the Thousand Star City, could''ve made it this far entirely based on his own strength. Han Fei was faster and faster, and the Blood Drinking Knife in his hand was fully laden with his determination. The audience could sense the stunning brilliance on the knife that was no less intimidating than the red sword torrents from the Immortals Slaying Formation even though they were thousands of meters away. Sun Mu''s face finally changed at this moment. He began to retreat. Sun Mu couldn''t think it through at all. What kind of battle technique can possibly turn seawater into such terrifying water blades? A heaven-level high-quality battle technique? But even a heaven-level high-quality battle technique couldn''t be so powerful! Sun Mu declared, "The fourth move of Immortals Slaying: Intimidating Water and Fire." As Sun Mu retreated, the red aura swords dispersed into red streaks of light and instantly returned to Sun Mu. Altogether, there were 107 streaks of light. All of them were gathered on the ultimate spiritual sword before Sun Mu. When Han Fei was only a dozen meters from Sun Mu, the fourth move of the formation was launched. Instantly, all the water was pushed out. It was as if a nuclear bomb had just exploded at the bottom of the ocean. Han Fei and Sun Mu were enshrouded by a round ball. They couldn''t see anything except the continuous ripples that were pushing out. The blast of the explosion was radiating too. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan''s face changed, and she was the first one to charge out. Tang Ge, Wang Erjian and Cao Qiu followed him. Behind them were Mo Feiyan, Li Heiye, Li Baizhou and the others. The last strike was so powerful that they could sense the ferocious and rampant sword Qi when they were three hundred meters from the center of the explosion. However, before they saw clearly what was going on inside the white water ball, someone suddenly held his stomach and exclaimed, "Ouch! Was I accidentally poisoned?" Han Fei didn''t know how long it would take for Cao Qiu''s drug to kick in even though it was known as the Poison King. Therefore, he secretly poured out a bowl of the poison during the attack. When he collided with the fourth move of the Immortals Slaying Formation, Han Fei simply enveloped himself with the Infinity Water. However, the Metamorphosis Water was different from the Infinity Water. While Xia Xiaochan could turn the Metamorphosis Water into anything, Han Fei could only protect himself by transforming the Infinity Water into weapons. It wasn''t very handy. But of course, Han Fei wasn''t scared, as Cao Qiu had said that all the herbs were collected from the level-three fishery. Since Han Fei had taken the Venomous Tulip, he should be better than everybody here in terms of resistance to poison, unless they had taken a Venomous Tulip too. After the round ball collapsed into dense bubbles and gradually disappeared, everybody finally saw what was inside. Han Fei''s clothes had been entirely shattered. He was wearing nothing more than a pair of ragged short pants. The perfect and explosive muscles on his body were fully revealed. Han Fei was half lying on the ground, with dense wounds on the upper half of his body. The seawater before him had been dyed red. But Sun Mu was much more miserable than Han Fei. Before him, a piece of amulet jade had been cut into halves and fallen on the soil. Only half of his high-quality battle suit was left. An enormous wound had been cut from his shoulder all the way to his waist. At this moment, Sun Mu was covered by a layer of dim light. Clearly, it was another protective measure, and it was one of the better ones. Even so, Sun Mu was half lying on the ground. The seawater around him was obviously much bloodier than that on Han Fei''s side. Han Fei secretly cursed. It is really tricky to fight these people! Was this jerk really so powerful? In terms of attack power, Sun Mu is even stronger than Yang Deyu. Instead of casting the Divine Healing Technique on himself, Han Fei exerted strength to his feet and stood up. At the same time, he put on another high-quality spiritual battle suit. Han Fei turned his neck and pointed at Sun Mu. "You would''ve been killed without your amulet." Sun Mu''s subordinates swam to him in a hurry, and two spirit gatherers healed Sun Mu in a hurry. Sun Mu struggled back to his feet and managed to say, "Who are you exactly? If the Grand Void Academy had the battle techniques you performed just now, would it have been suppressed by the other major sects to this day?" Han Fei ignored him and said to Cao Qiu telepathically, Why is there no reaction at all after such a long time? Should I have put more poison? I only dispersed a bowl of it. Is it not enough? Cao Qiu''s eyes bulged. You released a bowl of it? Cao Qiu quickly dragged Wang Zitian and said, "Let''s go to the next floor. Quickly, quickly, quickly" As he talked, Cao Qiu gradually disappeared. Wang Zitian paused for a moment and stared at Han Fei. Then, he gradually disappeared too. Mo Feiyan was briefly stunned. "What are they running for? I''m going to the next floor to find it out." Mo Feiyan felt that something was off. This guy who appeared out of nowhere turned out to be on Cao Qiu''s side, and everybody knew what Cao Qiu wanted. He had wanted to kill them for a long time. Something must be wrong with this stranger. After Mo Feiyan''s body faded out, Han Fei noticed that the two guys from the Grand Void Academy still hadn''t left. He thought to himself, Don''t blame me, I warned you a long time ago, I would''ve finished you off if I didn''t want to better disguise myself. Mu Ling''s face slightly changed. "How powerful is this poison exactly? Why has Cao Qiu run off so quickly?" Xia Xiaochan said, "Don''t cancel the Water Dungeon Technique. This is the Poison King poison." Mu Ling was greatly alarmed after hearing that, and she secretly added another barrier below her feet. She didn''t know what the Poison King was, but since Xia Xiaochan was on Han Fei''s side, her warning must be well-grounded. While Sun Mu was still waiting for Han Fei to reply, Han Fei glanced at the crowd. Seeing that some people were holding their stomach with pale and awful looks on their faces, he looked back at Sun Mu. "It''s exactly because my sect is dwarfed by other major sects that I cannot reveal myself easily. You''ve lost. Are you not giving me your Sea Swallowing Seashells?" Sun Mu gnashed his teeth. "When did I ever promise that I would give you my Sea Swallowing Seashells if I lost?" Han Fei chuckled and said, "What a gutless man. It''s just a Sea Swallowing Seashell. You think I can''t find them if you hide it well?" Suddenly, Sun Mu realized something was wrong and instantly backed away dozens of meters. However, no matter how far he retreated, he failed to tell what was wrong exactly. "Ah! Something is wrong with my stomach!" "Not good! There''s something in the water!" Almost like a chain reaction, farts echoed in the seawater for a long time without any stop. For a moment, everybody except Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Mu Ling and Tang were holding their bellies, including Sun Mu. Sun Mu''s eyes were cold. "You used poison" Han Fei didn''t deny it. He simply spoke to Tang Ge, Xia Xiaochan and Mu Ling telepathically, You go to the next floor first. Seeing that the situation here was already under control, Tang Ge entered the next floor without hesitation. But his face was weird when he left. He wondered why the poison would make people fart. Xia Xiaochan already felt strongly uncomfortable. She ran off immediately because she was disgusted. Han Fei, on the other hand, cackled creepily. "A smart man doesn''t put himself in danger. Do you think I would fight each and every one of you to get through? Let me tell you the truth. This poison is made by a thousand spiritual herbs that I collected when I traveled the level-three fishery. Its toxicity is unprecedented. Dreadful and mind-blowing, it will make you vomit and give you diarrhea for seven days. If you don''t have the antidote, you might as well start looking for a toilet!" Han Fei shamelessly claimed that he was the inventor of the poison, because it could make him even more intimidating. Li Heiye''s voice rang in Han Fei''s head, Damn it! It''s gross! You''ve pissed us off! Li Baizhou added, Fan Datong, come and duel with me if you think you''re good! Why do you demean yourself by using such a lowly technique? Someone cursed angrily, S*it! Give me the antidote. Pu Senior Brother! Senior Brother Fan! Antidote Oh Han Fei blinked his eyes. "Stop speaking to me telepathically! My head is a mess when your voices are all in my head at the same time! I''ll give the antidote to whoever voluntarily gives their Sea Swallowing Seashell to me. There are only a hundred doses of the antidote, but there are clearly more than a hundred people here. So, let''s see which of you are faster!" Someone cursed angrily, "Lunatic, you will make yourself a public enemy of all the major sects!" Han Fei turned his head, only to see a young man who was glaring at him. Therefore, Han Fei smiled and said, "Okay, no antidote for you. But I won''t give you a hard time. You can get the hell out of here!" The man immediately turned grim. He was only venting his fury by cursing aloud. He still wanted the antidote! "Senior Brother Fan! Senior Brother Fan! Hurry! Antidote! I can''t hold it anymore." Ji Wenxuan swam close. While he was on his way, obscure substances drifted out his pants. Han Fei''s face instantly changed. He pointed at him and scolded, "Don''t come closer! Didn''t I ask you to leave? Why are you still here?" Han Fei hesitated. Damn it. He really didn''t want to give them the antidote. His identity as the last disciple of the dean of the Grand Void Academy would be found out to be a lie the moment he got out of the Steps into the Sea Han Fei suddenly thought of something. He snapped his fingers and gave Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan two drops of the antidote. Han Fei simply said, "Junior Brother, finish it already." Tian Yishan couldn''t hold it any longer either. He was lying on the ground when the antidote was thrown to him. Immediately, he jumped with his last strength and swallowed the antidote. Seeing the filthy seawater behind him, Han Fei almost threw up. Han Fei suddenly took out a black cloak and put it on. Then, he placed the high hat of the threatening ghost above his head too. Han Fei had transformed back into one of the Black and White Ghosts. Everybody was stunned after seeing that. Sun Mu remarked, "You are indeed not a disciple of the Grand Void Academy." Han Fei''s lips curled. "Wrong. Xie Xiao''an and I laid low for three years in order to reclaim the glory of the Grand Void Academy in the fast before today. We, the Black and White Ghosts, are the ultimate weapons that the Grand Void Academy have developed. After today''s battle, the Grand Void Academy will return to the peak again" Han Fei thought that, since nobody knew the Black and White Ghosts'' background, and he was already impersonating the last disciple of the dean of the Grand Void Academy, he might as well attach the Black and White Ghosts to the Grand Void Academy too. It was just another lie anyway. Immediately, Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan couldn''t have looked more awful. They wondered if Han Fei was even their senior brother. Although they had been given the antidote, they both foresaw what would happen later. They would probably be beaten to death by everybody after they left the Steps into the Sea. We''re doomed. They looked at each other and instantly faded away. Han Fei was rather unhappy that two Sea Swallowing Seashells ran away with them, but it didn''t matter, because he had blamed everything on the Grand Void Academy. By the time those people figured out that he wasn''t with the Grand Void Academy, he and Xia Xiaochan would probably already be out of the Steps into the Sea. After they returned to the boundless and free level-three fishery, who could possibly catch him? Han Fei kept a distance from them and protected himself well. Then he asked, "Nobody is willing to give their Sea Swallowing Seashells to me? That''s fine. I don''t want them anymore. I''m leaving. Bye, guys." It was none other than Sun Mu, who was closest to Han Fei, and Li Heiye and Li Baizhou, who called out to him first. They could barely hold themselves back anymore. As the disciples of major families, their pride forbade them from being humiliating in front of other people in such a way. They had even foreseen that everybody in the Thousand Star City would know what happened, and they would be a laughingstock in the city. Immediately, Sun Mu and the Li twins threw their Sea Swallowing Seashells to Han Fei. The moment he accepted the Sea Swallowing Seashells, Han Fei smiled and tossed out doses of the antidote which were mixed with impurities. However, it shouldn''t be a problem for the antidote to suppress the poison for a while. With Sun Mu and the Li twins setting an example for them, hundreds of other people threw their Sea Swallowing Seashells to Han Fei. Han Fei almost failed to catch them all. Then, Han Fei tossed out a tremendous number of doses to the crowd. Then, Han Fei said to everybody telepathically, I''m a man of my word. When I say I''ll rob you, I won''t kill you. Don''t worry about your life. Everything was fine before Han Fei said that, but after he did, everyone wanted to cut him into pieces. Sun Mu and the Li twins seemed to be communicating telepathically, but Han Fei didn''t really bother. How could their combat ability be restored so fast? However, in case those people got back to themselves, Han Fei continued, "I''ll wait another five seconds. Those who don''t give your Sea Swallowing Seashells to me won''t need to!" Amongst more farting noises, Han Fei received another batch of Sea Swallowing Seashells. After he collected the last Sea Swallowing Seashell, spiritual energy was already surging from some people. Han Fei was so scared that he quickly faded out and entered the next level. Li Heiye shouted, "I''ll definitely kill him!" Li Baizhou swore, "He can''t get away! I''ll kill him the moment he returns to the Thousand Star City!" Sun Mu had a cold gaze. "Let''s get out of here first." Many people were lost for words, as the filthy seawater couldn''t be more disgusting. Above the Steps into the Sea, Yang Deyu asked for a few Sea Swallowing Seashells after revealing his identity. He then got some daily necessities and threw them into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. He was about to leave, when he heard exclamations bursting out behind him. Yang Deyu was rather stunned. "Huh? What''s this fuss about? Have any extraordinary treasures been found?" "Young Master, I think someone just came out of the Steps into the Sea." Yang Deyu was dazed for a moment. "People come out of the Steps into the Sea all the time. Why are they so loud?" "Tell me where the people from the Grand Void Academy are! I''m going to kill them!" Yang Deyu was surprised to hear the roar that came from a distance. "Huh! I think it''s Li Heiye''s voice. Let''s go and see if it''s that son of a bi*ch." By the time Yang Deyu arrived, he found that a lot of people from the major sects, including Sun Mu, had been gathered. Yang Deyu was instantly amused. "Hey, Sun Mu, why have you left too?" A disciple of the Mountain Sea Pavilion suddenly began to fart in the crowd. Following him, someone else began to vomit. The crowd instantly dispersed. How could they still be farting so loudly when they were already peak-level Dangling Fishers? Someone said in despair, "Huh! What''s that smell?" Yang Deyu was lost for words. "Are you done yet? What pills have you taken?" Right when Yang Deyu mocked them, Li Baizhou farted too. Sun Mu quickly flashed above the Steps into the Sea and vanished. "Damn it! We were tricked!" "Ahhhhhhhhh! Son of a bi*ch! This isn''t over yet! I''ll get back to you!" "Get me a toilet already. I can''t hold back anymore." Yang Deyu and the other passers-by were all dumbfounded, wondering what could''ve possibly happened. After hearing how Fan Datong released poison on the 200th level of the Steps into the Sea, Yang Deyu felt dizzy and chilled. He remarked in complicated feelings, "Thank god I got out earlier, otherwise" He trembled and laughed out aloud. "Let''s go! I feel really happy! Let''s visit another treasure trove in a few days. But for now, let''s find out which toilet Sun Mu is using." While Yang Deyu was having fun with the show, other people weren''t. They were rather crept out by the fact that the Black and White Ghosts made it to the 200th level and drove out the Heavenly Talents of the Thousand Star City. For a moment, the Black and White Ghosts became the most famous celebrities. Scholars even began to investigate the Black and White Ghosts'' background. On the 201st level of the Steps into the Sea, Han Fei patted his chest and grinned. "A bumper harvest! A bumper harvest it is!" The Hexagon Starfish remarked, "Human being, I have a feeling that you will be beaten to death if you leave this place." Han Fei chuckled. "Don''t worry. I have the Thousand Faces Technique." At this moment, Han Fei was even envious of the little fatty Cao Qiu, who was truly adept at invention and creation even though he was bad at fighting. When hundreds of people farted at the same time a moment earlier, even he almost failed to control himself and stop himself from throwing up. At this moment, Han Fei scanned the Sea Swallowing Seashells he just obtained. The more carefully he examined them, the more brilliant his smile became. "Tsk, tsk. As expected of the disciples of the major sects. They really have lots of good stuff! If I sell all these Sea Swallowing Seashells to the Specter, how much money can I get? A hundred million?" Grinning, Han Fei picked out all the Soul Crystals inside those Sea Swallowing Seashells. After he examined all the Sea Swallowing Seashells, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that he had acquired almost three hundred Soul Crystals. So, those people each had a Soul Crystal on average. "Hiss! Not bad! Not bad at all! It''s true that robbing is much easier than collecting!" Han Fei looked around and didn''t sense any shock in the water, so he simply sat down on the ground. After two Soul Crystals were absorbed, Han Fei was suddenly refreshed. He had the epiphany that it was possible to remember the God Scaring Painting now. At this moment, ten Soul Crystals had already been absorbed, but the Soul Crystals had no reaction at all. However, after he absorbed the eleventh Soul Crystal, the God Scaring Painting trembled in his head. Immediately, Han Fei''s eyes glittered, and he kept having the Soul Crystals. Absorbing another ten Soul Crystals, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and released his mental perception. In the next second, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Han Fei rose quickly. "This isn''t right! Didn''t they say that it''s fifty meters? Why has the range of my perception been increased by five hundred meters?" The Hexagon Starfish asked, "Can I have a few Soul Crystals for all the contributions I made?" Han Fei thought of something and immediately took out ten Soul Crystals. "Here, Mr. Hexagon Starfish. What''s the range of your perception right now?" The Hexagon Starfish found it hard to believe that Han Fei tossed ten Soul Crystals in front of him. It laid its tentacles on the Soul Crystals, and the ten Soul Crystals disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Hexagon Starfish said, "The range of my perception is very large. It''s even bigger than the Big Red Trunk." Han Fei was rather intrigued. "It''s that huge?" However, Han Fei had strong doubts about the Hexagon Starfish''s math abilities. So, he took out his fishing pole and said, "You sense the landing point of my fishing pole and tell me if you can feel it." Han Fei asked, "Is it okay from here?" The Hexagon Starfish replied, "Not a problem at all." One thousand-five hundred meters away. Han Fei asked, "What about here?" The Hexagon Starfish replied, "Not a problem at all." As it turned out, Han Fei''s estimation wasn''t wrong at all. The range of the Hexagon Starfish''s perception was as far as 2,400 meters. Having just been increased by five hundred meters, Han Fei only had a perception range of a thousand meters in total. He wondered if it could be further increased if he kept absorbing the Soul Crystals. Han Fei said, "Mr. Hexagon Starfish, digest them right now, don''t keep any of the ten Soul Crystals." The Hexagon Starfish found it rather unbelievable that Han Fei could be so generous giving away ten Soul Crystals at one time when he was usually mean and petty. Han Fei sat down and continued absorbing the Soul Crystals excitedly. At this moment, Han Fei felt that every single Soul Crystal had some effect. However, since he didn''t remember more pieces of the God Scaring Painting, Han Fei''s range of perception wasn''t really increased. However, after he absorbed another ten Soul Crystals, and another piece of the God Scaring Painting was remembered, Han Fei realized that his range of perception had been expanded by another five hundred meters. Dumbfounded, Han Fei immediately looked at the Hexagon Starfish. "Mr. Hexagon Starfish, how is it going? How much has your perception range been expanded?" The Hexagon Starfish: "???" "I haven''t even begun to absorb them yet." Han Fei''s heart was beating fast. Cao Qiu had mentioned that even Cao Tian''s perception range was only 3,300 meters back then. Even if Cao Tian had grown stronger, he couldn''t possibly sense things four thousand meters away. If Han Fei''s guess was correct, the expansion of his perception range had little to do with the Soul Crystals, which were merely keys to the God Scaring Painting. The God Scaring Painting was the real key to the expansion of his perception range. The Hexagon Starfish''s six big eyes were rolling quickly like wheels, because it found that Han Fei was taking out ten Soul Crystals every few hundred seconds, and he had repeated it almost ten times. It was rather panicked as a starfish, and it didn''t know where to place its tentacles. How can you be so fast? I haven''t even digested the first Soul Crystal yet, but how many Soul Crystals have you taken in? Eighty? A hundred? Chapter 467 - Ye Baiyu, the Fastest (2 in 1) Han Feis nose was bleeding because of his excitement. That was because his perception range had been expanded to five thousand meters. Yes. Five thousand meters, not a meter shorter. Thirty pieces of the God Scaring Painting had been remembered. At first, he only remembered nineteen pieces, but after the crystals, Han Fei remembered another piece by absorbing yet another ten Soul Crystals. But this time, the range of his perception wasnt expanded although he remembered a new piece of the God Scaring Painting. When Han Fei experimented again, he realized that he couldnt remember more of the God Scaring Painting with ten Soul Crystals anymore. Instead, he merely felt that his head was a lot clearer than before. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Hexagon Starfish and asked suspiciously, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, do you think theres a bottleneck to perception range? The Hexagon Starfish stared at Han Fei with all its six big eyes. Your perception range has already hit the bottleneck? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Im the one whos asking questions here! Tell me if there is a limit, and what one should do if he hits this limit. The Hexagon Starfish replied, Thats a tricky question for me. However, I think ones perception range is definitely limited. Han Fei was slightly intrigued. Huh? How do you know? Whats the reason for your claim? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes and said, Because of the limitation of the soul! When your soul cant bear your immense spiritual power, you will hit the bottleneck, wont you? Hiss Han Fei was greatly enlightened. He had always thought that the soul equaled mental power. He was never able to distinguish between them, and nobody had ever told him about their difference. So, as it turned out, they werent the same at all? The improvement of the soul would help the improvement of spiritual power, and the improvement of spiritual power would further expand ones perception range. Yes, that must be it. Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish and was secretly amazed by the amount of knowledge it possessed. Han Fei chuckled and asked, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, how can we improve the soul? Or rather, what is the soul exactly? The Hexagon Starfish moved its eyes left and right and said, I dont know! Im just a starfish that was imprisoned for three hundred years! Han Fei: Han Fei realized that the Hexagon Starfish probably really didnt know, as its perception range was only half of his own. He didnt think that the Hexagon Starfish had hit the bottleneck yet. After his perception range couldnt be expanded anymore, and he learned that it was impossible to improve his soul, Han Fei did not plan to continue absorbing the Soul Crystals. If his guess was correct, he was probably the person with the greatest perception range in the Steps into the Sea. Han Fei released his senses and felt everything within five thousand meters. However, to his surprise, there was absolutely nobody within this range. Huh? Didnt they say that most people were at the 200th and the 201st floor? Why is there nobody here? Confused, Han Fei didnt set off to search for Xia Xiaochan and the others immediately. Instead, he took out ten spiritual fruits, and, after thinking for a moment, five more before he began to offer sacrifices. However, although he offered fifteen spiritual fruits, which contained 1,200,000 points of spiritual energy in total, the sacrificial ritual didnt work. Uhh! Youre truly greedy! Enlightened, Han Fei took out another ten spiritual fruits, making an offering of 25 spiritual fruits in total. However, it didnt work either. Han Fei: This is downright robbery! Ive offered 25 spiritual fruits, not 25 mid-quality pearls, alright? Han Fei immediately stored the rest of the spiritual fruits to himself. He didnt want to waste any more of them, as he didnt know how many spiritual fruits he would have to offer. At the current rate, assuming that he made all the offerings with spiritual fruits, he would run out of spiritual fruits in no more than a hundred levels. I was Therefore, Han Fei took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell. He was too lazy to appraise the Sea Swallowing Seashell anymore. All he knew was that it contained a bunch of mystic stones, low-quality spiritual weapons, rare materials, uncommon fish, and miscellaneous items. However, he soon found that the Sea Swallowing Seashells he looted at the beginning werent enough for the offerings either. He used seven of the Sea Swallowing Seashells he obtained before the 100th level for the sacrificial ritual. After the sacrificial ritual was complete, a seed drifted out in the empty seawater. Hey! Am I so lucky? Weve got a treasure! Huh? Wait! Suddenly, Han Feis face changed greatly. He stomped on the ground and quickly retreated. Right when he was about to reach for the seed, he found that the seed was quickly expanding and enlarging. In the blink of an eye, the seed had grown to the size of a fist. Crack! The seed was cracking and turning larger and larger still. In only two seconds, it was already as tall as a kid. Also, it was growing at a quicker and quicker speed. When the crimson vines burst out from the bulging seed, data popped up in Han Feis eyes. Demon Shattering Vine This is a predator of the deep sea. Its strongly venomous and very tensile. Its vines are full of thorns. It feeds on large fish and shrimp. It goes on hunting by measuring the water current. Its very responsive to its surroundings. When its mature, it will yield the Demon Spiritual Fruit, which can increase the power of the soul. 38 Exotic 2,908 Points Inedible Demon Spiritual Fruit Frowning, Han Fei backed off for a few steps. This was the first and the only plant creature that he had summoned in the Steps into the Sea. Demon Spiritual Fruit? A spiritual fruit that can improve the power of the soul? At this moment, the Demon Shattering Vine was growing crazily. It took the plant no more than ten seconds to grow to three meters tall from a seed. All of a sudden, Han Fei began to attack without considering too much. Who could tell for how long such a weird plant would grow for? It was only three meters tall for now. What if it grew to thirty meters or three hundred meters tall? Seeing that nobody was around, Han Fei unleashed all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. After the Demon Shattering Vines were cut off, Han Fei saw an astounding scene. He saw that the Demon Shattering Vines that he cut off were growing too. After only a short while, the Demon Shattering Vines had grown to five meters tall. Damn it. What is this thing?. Suddenly, the Hexagon Starfish said, This plant seems to have immense spiritual energy, but its consuming the energy right now. Do you think you started the battle too early? Han Fei slightly backed off and said, Are you suggesting that I should wait until it grows large before I fight it?. The Hexagon Starfish said, Actually, you can fight it right now. Though it has been split into many parts, its vitality is limited overall. Han Fei thought of something. Although he didnt know how the Hexagon Starfish could tell another creatures vitality, he didnt think that the Hexagon Starfish would lie to him. Therefore, Han Fei controlled the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and churned crazily again. Every one of the crimson Demon Shattering Vines was cut into pieces. Although the broken vines were still growing, they seemed to be only large in number and didnt show anything special. After several hundred seconds, what lay before Han Feis eyes was a forest with a coverage of around fifty meters. At the center of the wood was a ragged main vine, which was surrounded by lesser vines that were dozens of meters long. All those vines were full of thorns, with red fluids dripping off now and then. Han Fei curled his lips. Has it stopped growing? The Hexagon Starfish replied, I think so. Then lets kill it first. There was no telling if it was because Han Fei had cut off the vines earlier, but although the vines were lunging at Han Fei like agile snakes and tentacles, they were chopped into pieces by Han Fei with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers before they could reach Han Fei at all. When they were chopped into pieces this time, they were really dead, because the vines that were dozens of meters long all disappeared. After only a second, the Demon Shattering Vines that had a coverage of fifty square meters had been reduced to only ten square meters with only the main vine left under Han Feis chopping Hehe. I thought it would be difficult to deal with this thing! The Hexagon Starfish said, This doesnt look right. It should be very powerful, but it was cut by you at the very beginning. If you had allowed it to grow, it wouldve been much bigger than right now. Han Fei said in despise, It may be big, but so what? Its just a vine anyway. Hardly had he said that when Han Fei shot out an arrow that burst out on the main trunk of the Demon Shattering Vines, causing a huge hole on the trunk. Right when Han Fei was ready to finish off the Demon Shattering Vines, he suddenly sensed that a young man in white clothes was coming to his place at a high speed. Finally, somebody is here? Bam! Bam! Bam! Shooting out almost ten arrows and causing explosions again and again, he shattered the Demon Shattering Vines. After the Demon Shattering Vines disappeared, a crimson fruit floated in the water. It was round and seemed to have a very thin skin. This is the Demon Spiritual Fruit? Han Fei grabbed the Demon Spiritual Fruit and threw it into Forge the Universe. Then, his bow and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were recalled into his body too. In Han Feis hand, he was only holding a whet stone and a kitchen knife. Two seconds later, a young man in white came close with a smile. Did you summon the Demon Shattering Vines? The young man in white looked at Han Fei with a smile like a courteous scholar. He seemed warm, sunny and amicable. Han Fei curled his lips. Thats right! How may I help you? The young man in white softly extended his hand and waved in the water. Then, he closed his eyes and released his senses. Sharp daggers and sharp arrows, you are a strong soul warrior. You arent from the Thousand Star City, are you? Han Fei didnt say anything, but he thought to himself, What are you trying to say? The young man chuckled and put his hands back into his long sleeves. Okay, give me the Demon Spiritual Fruit, and there wont be any conflict between us. Han Fei chuckled. I have a lot of personal experience in robbery, and Ive never seen a robber whos so brazen! Han Fei said casually, What if I dont give it to you? The young man in white said, Then why dont we have a contest? I happen to be feeling bored, and you dont seem to be weak at all. Should we have a game? Han Fei said with a faint smile, Okay! Lets have a game! After he finished, the seawater began to tremble in agitation around them. Swirls appeared out of nowhere between them and revolved crazily. When the aura in the young man in white soared and gradually reached the level of a peak-level Dangling Fisher, Han Fei frowned. This man doesnt seem very interesting, but I do think that something is wrong. Huala! Suddenly, Han Fei lowered his head, only to see a weird array under his feet. Han Fei was puzzled. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, why did you set up an array for no good reason? The Hexagon Starfish replied, I didnt set up any array! Han Feis face slightly changed. It was the young man in white on his opposite side who set up the array! But when exactly did he establish the array under his feet? Also, the array was the simplest confinement array. Han Fei grunted, and dozens of cracks appeared on the confinement array. Han Fei said with a smile, Youve given me a gift, and Ill return one to you. Six Gate Array! When the purple light emerged, Han Fei saw a white flash in the seawater, and the Six Gate Array missed the target. Han Feis eyes almost bulged out after seeing that. He didnt expect that someone could be even faster than himself. Boom! Right while the young man in white was dodging the Six Gate Array, Han Fei pointed the confinement array with the needle in his head, and the confinement array broke into pieces after an explosion. The two of them looked at each other in the water, and neither of them was trapped by the enemy. The smile on the young mans face was less obvious than before. If my guess is correct, it was a Hexagon Starfish that set up the array just now, wasnt it? Han Fei was wearing the same smile. He had met another man who had recognized the Hexagon Starfish through the Six Gate Array without even seeing the Hexagon Starfish for real! The Hexagon Starfish couldnt be more panicked at this moment. Lets run! I think my life is at risk. Han Fei said, Shut up! Weve been through too many things. You think we should run whenever we meet a random person? You shouldve been named Hexagon Runner instead of Hexagon Starfish The young man in white spoke telepathically, Its a surprise that you have a mysterious creature! You must be extraordinary. However, are you strong enough? Then, the young man in white disappeared in the water. After that, Han Fei could see nothing but overlapping flashes of light around him. It was not a weapon or a battle technique; the flashes were exactly the young man in white himself. Han Fei was lost for words. He had never seen anyone who was so fast as to run around him dozens of times in the blink of an eye In terms of speed, he had been completely defeated. But Han Fei simply said telepathically, You think being a fast runner is something? Idiot. Not caring about the flashes at all, Han Fei simply walked straight to the bottom of the sea. He already made up his mind. I dont care if you simply run around me, but lets see if you have the courage to hit me. As it turned out, the flashes circled and suddenly emerged behind Han Fei, and a narrow sword detoured and tried to attack Han Feis check. However, Han Fei simply ignored the sword and slashed backwards with his knife. Unsurprisingly, he missed his target. The young man in white did not anticipate that Han Fei would be so determined to hurt him even if it meant being badly wounded by him. Han Fei watched the narrow sword brushing past his chest without even breaking his skin. He sneered coldly. Wussy, have you never fought anyone before? You think being fast is something? Ill cut you into two parts if you dare to show up in front of me again. The young mans face slightly changed, as if he had been provoked by Han Fei. He turned into a flashing character again and attacked in a similar way to Xia Xiaochans Thousand Strike Technique. For a moment, Han Fei really thought that many people were attacking him simultaneously from all directions so fast that he couldnt defend himself at all. Humph! Huala! He swept the Blood Drinking Knife, and all the shadows nearby backed off. A sword blinked dozens of times, and Han Fei finally saw that his attack was blocked. By the time the young man in white showed up again, Han Fei looked at him with a fake smile. Does speed mean anything? You are so weak that you cant even resist one attack from me in a head-on clash. Tsk, tsk Yet you think you can rob me of my Demon Spiritual Fruit? Is there something wrong with your head? The young man in white blushed in embarrassment under Han Feis mockery and completely lost his cool. He simply asked, Who are you? Is it your business? You arent qualified to ask me questions until you can beat me. After that, Han Fei simply ignored him and swam away in a random direction. He decided to find Xia Xiaochan, Tang Ge, and the others first. It was needless to say that Tang Ge must be waiting for him somewhere on this level. However, after he swam for a moment, the young man in white appeared again. At this moment, he seemed to have recovered from his sense of frustration. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at him. What do you want? Another fight? The young man said, Ive thought it through. Im not weak. Just now, you attacked with your knife once, but I blocked it by using my sword seventeen times. Its not because my defense was weak. Im pretty sure that I used the power at least at the level of a peak-level Dangling Fishers every time. However, it took me seventeen times to block your one time, which means that youre much stronger than you look. Therefore, a man like you cant be anyone ordinary. Han Fei tilted his head. Thats all you have figured out after such a long time of analysis? The young man in white continued, Although I dont know whether the Hexagon Starfish is your spiritual beast or your contractual spiritual beast, Im pretty sure that you are definitely as good as any ultimate Heavenly Talent in the seven major sects of your age. I think that we can make friends with each other since we are of similar ages. Hah! Lost for words, Han Fei glanced at him and said, Sorry, Im not interested. Im going to hit you if you keep following me! After a brief silence, the young man in white said, You cant hit me. Nobody in the seven major sects or the eminent families can keep up with my speed. Huh? Han Feis eyes slightly constricted. This man was really confident, if not arrogant! However, he had to admit that the man was really fast. But should the man really be so arrogant? The young man in white said, I am Ye Baiyu. Whats your name? Han Fei came to a stop. Youre Ye Baiyu? Ye Baiyu was briefly stunned. You know me? Then how come I dont know you? On his way, Han Fei had heard Ye Baiyu, Chen Aochen, and other names too many times from Cao Qiu. He had always thought that the people that Cao Qiu couldnt stop talking about must be very strong Actually, Ye Baiyu was indeed very strong. It was even safe to say that nobody at his level could beat him when he was at his highest speed. For people like Yang Deyu, they could easily crush Ye Baiyu if Ye Baiyu was frozen. However, once Ye Baiyu started moving, it was absolutely impossible for those people to touch him. The only difference between Han Fei and Yang Deyu was that Han Fei was much sturdier than him. Ye Baiyu could defeat Yang Deyu but could never defeat Han Fei, because Han Fei wasnt scared of Ye Baiyus sword at all. However, if Ye Baiyu was using a Divine Weapon Han Fei felt rather insecure at the thought of that. No, what if this man does have a Divine Weapon? He didnt believe that the big families from the Thousand Star City wouldnt have Divine Weapons at all. If Ye Baiyu was holding one of the Divine Weapons, he could probably kill Han Fei in less than a minute. Seeing that Han Fei was frowning, Ye Baiyu asked, Whats on your mind? Han Fei asked, How fast can you be? There was pride on Ye Baiyus face when he talked about his speed. I cant tell for sure. If your current speed is one, mine is probably ten, and it can go up to twenty if I were to unleash my extreme abilities. Han Fei: Han Fei was instantly dumbfounded. He wasnt slow at all at this moment! He was at about half of his highest speed. Did it mean that Ye Baiyu was ten times faster than himself? His speed could be four times as fast if he fully carried out the Shadow Swimming Art. If he attached Little Gold to himself, the number could go up to six or seven. Han Feis eyes cramped. If he was in his best state, after he activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, his speed might be able to surpass ten While the Majestic Mystic Spell could increase his damage by almost five times, Han Fei wasnt sure how much it could improve his speed. Could it make him faster than Ye Baiyu? Han Fei suddenly asked, What would you think if I had your speed? Thatd be impossible! Chapter 468 - Farewell (2 in 1) Ye Baiyu replied resolutely and bluntly, I am one of a kind. I have a growing Spiritual Heritage thats focused on speed, and my naturally-endowed spiritual beast You wouldnt know it even if I told you. In general, its very fast. Han Fei grinned. What if I were as fast as you? Ye Baiyu considered it carefully and said, With your sturdiness and my speed, and considering the intensity of the attack you launched just now, you will be among the top ten experts in the entire Thousand Star City. Only the top ten? Ye Baiyu trembled and nearly fell off. He said, almost lost for words, Only the top ten? Do you have any idea how terrifying the top ten experts of the Thousand Star City are? You would be invincible until the day you die! Han Fei was intrigued. It did sound rather impressive! Before he met Ye Baiyu, Han Fei had never thought that he was slow, but at this moment, he had a new understanding. Earlier, he didnt have enough spiritual energy, and he never had the chance to practice the best speed-type battle techniques. But things were different now! Now that he had spiritual energy that he probably couldnt use up anytime soon, how could he be the champion of the level-three fishery without making the best use of it? But Han Fei suddenly changed the topic, You may be fast, but so what? Strength is all that matters. However fast you are, can you escape at ease after you kill anyone on a dragon boat? You cant. But you can do that if you are extremely strong. Thats pure nonsense. Ye Baiyu sneered. The dragon boats are supervised by peak-level Hanging Fishers. Even if you are the strongest peak-level Dangling Fisher whos unbelievably strong, you might find it impossible to get away from experts on that level, but I can! The peak-level Hanging Fishers cant leave the dragon boats, and its impossible for them to catch me with their fishing techniques Wait, youre eliciting information from me. Han Fei grinned wide and said, Tsk, tsk. I just realized that you are a good fella. Ye Baiyu thought of something. Are you planning to kill anyone on the dragon boats? Hehe You cant do it. Youre too slow. Han Fei shrugged. Did I mention that I would kill anyone on the dragon boats? Ye Baiyu stared at Han Fei, as if he were trying to see the secrets in his heart. Who are you exactly? Han Feis lips suddenly curled. Me? I am Fan Datong, one of the awe-inspiring Black and White Ghosts in the level-three fishery. You are a food bucket? Han Feis face changed. YOU are a food bucket. I am Wandering casually to Han Feis side, Ye Baiyu opened his hands and asked, Who gave you your name? Your awesome appearance is completely ruined by your name. Also, why is your name not on the wanted list of the dragon boats? Han Fei rolled his eyes. When was the last time you checked the wanted list? Ye Baiyu replied, About two months ago. Tsk! Two months is enough time for the wanted list to be completely renewed. Ye Baiyu nodded. It does make sense. Huh Suddenly, Ye Baiyus face changed. Someones here. Ye Baiyu swooshed and disappeared from Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, he was already a thousand meters away. Han Fei was truly impressed by his speed. However, even though Ye Baiyu was fast, his perception range was not as wide as Han Feis, and Han Fei had already sensed that Tang Ge was coming. Hiu Ye Baiyu returned as fast as he went away. He said to Han Fei in excitement, Its going to be bad for you. A strong enemy is coming. If you give me the Demon Spiritual Fruit, I may consider taking you away. How does that sound? Han Fei grinned. If you give me your Sea Swallowing Seashell, I may consider making friends with you. Ye Baiyu was lost for words. Courtesy is what matters in friendship. Its outrageous of you to ask for my Sea Swallowing Seashell. And it isnt outrageous of you to ask for my Demon Spiritual Fruit? Naturally, Han Fei would not give away the Demon Spiritual Fruit easily. He felt that it was quite unusual that he had summoned a plant. If Ye Baiyu werent here, he wouldve studied it right here and now. As they talked, Tang Ge had already entered their sight. Not just that, Han Fei also sensed Cao Qiu, Wang Zitian, and Mu Ling ten kilometers away. Tang Ge looked at Ye Baiyu instead of Han Fei first. Frowning, he pointed his spear at Ye Baiyu and said, Get lost! Tang Ge, Ive never done you wrong. Besides, you cant hit me even if you wanted to. Dont be so cocky. Han Fei grinned. But we can work together to hit you! Ye Baiyu was stunned. He suddenly asked, Do you know each other? So youre from the Thousand Star City after all? But why have I never met you before? Han Fei said, Its because youre too fast to make any friends. Ye Baiyu: Ye Baiyu smiled and said, You cant catch me or hit me. So, why dont I exchange Soul Crystals for your Demon Spiritual Fruit? Tang Ge frowned. The Demon Spiritual Fruit? Han Fei asked telepathically, Do you know of it? Tang Ge replied, Yes. Its a spiritual fruit that can build up ones soul. Its extremely rare. Countless people make offerings in the Steps into the Sea every day, but few of them ever get one. Han Fei looked at Ye Baiyu. Whats the exchange rate exactly?. Ye Baiyu said, Ill give you ten Soul Crystals for your Demon Spiritual Fruit. Han Feis eyes slightly trembled. This pretty boy has ten Soul Crystals? Han Fei grinned and said, Ten Soul Crystals? I can get that by robbing two random guys of their Sea Swallowing Seashells! Why would I give away the Demon Spiritual Fruit for that? Ye Baiyu furrowed his brow. Ten is not a small number. The productivity of the Soul Crystals is no higher than that of the Demon Spiritual Fruit. Im generous enough to give you ten. Han Fei spat a bubble at Ye Baiyu and said, No If you want to trade for it, youll have to give one hundred Soul Crystals. Pu Ye Baiyu was so infuriated that he actually laughed. Youre truly greedy! You cant get a hundred Soul Crystals unless you rob everybody in the Steps into the Sea! If I had so many Soul Crystals, would I even need to trade with you for the Demon Spiritual Fruit? Han Fei shrugged. Then lets forget it. For a moment, they were caught in an impasse. Ye Baiyu stared at Han Fei and Tang Ge for a while and eventually decided to leave. But then, he sensed that more people were coming. Cao Qiu? Mu Ling? Wang Erjian? The moment he saw Ye Baiyu, Cao Qiu cried out, Fan Datong, kill him! Kill him now! He has lots of treasures! Ye Baiyu looked at Han Fei. You all know each other? Am I the only one who doesnt know you? Why? Han Fei grinned and said, Because Look at your back. As he talked, Han Fei suddenly moved. The whetting stone in his hand was enlarged by dozens of meters, and the Blood Drinking Knife was unleashed. On Tang Ges side, he raised his spear, jumped, and slashed it down. All the seawater within a hundred meters was surging. Wang Erjians two swords floated and dispersed into overwhelming shadows, blocking one direction. With unusual walls, Mu Ling soon created confinement arrays, killing arrays, wall arrays and shield arrays As for Cao Qiu, a Blazing Fish appeared before him, and the most brilliant flash glowed in the water. For a moment, nobody could keep their eyes open, and they could only detect the surroundings with their other senses. Then, after a flash, the area within a hundred meters was covered by an illusion. Ye Baiyu was completely dumbfounded. Who have I possibly pissed off? Why are so many people attacking me all of a sudden? Although all his four directions were blocked, Ye Baiyu deserved to be the fastest man on his level. He moved as quickly as a lightning bolt in the seawater, and none of the attacks really hurt him. What made Ye Baiyu even more speechless was the fact that all the water within his sight was turning into swords. He could only sense the overwhelming sword Qi and see swords in all directions. Ill blink! BAM! In the next second, Ye Baiyu crashed into a purple barrier. Ye Baiyu asked, When did you set up the Six Gate Array? Han Fei grinned. When you found that you couldnt escape in any direction, and when you noticed that the swords were coming Look, like I already told you before, being fast is a good thing, but youre too weak! You cant do anything if youre only fast! Actually, Han Fei was having cold sweats, because Ye Baiyu was too fast! If he hadnt used the Infinity Water at the very beginning, if he hadnt informed his gang with his extraordinary perception range, if Cao Qiu hadnt blinded him, and if his partners here werent all the best of their professions, it would have been impossible for him to imprison Ye Baiyu The Spirit Forbidden Net fell, and Ye Baiyu was about to be caught. Han Fei was already going to laugh out loud, when he saw a white mark appear inside the Six Gate Array, and nothing could be seen except a white fish skin inside the Six Gate Array. Dumbfounded, Han Fei asked in shock, He escaped? The Hexagon Starfish was stunned too. That cant be right! I didnt sense anything unusual with the array! Cao Qiu exclaimed, Damn it! Its the Star Teleportation Technique of the Ye family! I didnt know that he already picked it up! Mu Ling said, Hes a genius. Tang Ge was silent. He simply gazed at the white fish skin, as if he was thinking if he was really as strong as he thought himself to be. Han Fei cried, My Soul Crystals are gone! Everyone: Suddenly, a voice came from far away. Fan Datong, Ill remember you. Like I said, Im unparalleled in this world in terms of speed. Lets meet again after I get an offensive technique to kill you. Ye Baiyu was gone, leaving Han Fei and the others staring at each other Seeing that everybody was deep in thought, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What exactly is the Star Teleportation Technique? Cao Qiu slightly shook his head. Im not sure, but every major family in the Thousand Star City has their legacies. Most of those legacies are the weird techniques that can almost be called taboo. They are gradually accumulated over time by the ancestors of those families. Han Fei suddenly asked, Is that what Sun Mus Immortals Slaying Formation is? Cao Qiu nodded. Yes, that formation technique is just like the Star Teleportation Technique. However, its extremely difficult to practice those battle techniques. More often than not, people give up after a long time of trying to grasp them. Wang Zitian said casually, You think the Immortals Slaying Formation you saw was good enough? In fact, Sun Mu might have not fully grasped it yet. Han Feis eyes cramped. What about the Star Teleportation Technique? He escaped when it was impossible for him to flee even with a Flash Stone? Cao Qiu said, Im not sure. How can I know the technique so clearly? Ive not practiced it at all. Mu Ling smiled and said, The Flash Stone is only the most basic way of escaping. In fact, there are quite a few arrays that can block Flash Stones. But of course, its still most cost-effective to use Flash Stones in the level-three fishery. You can hardly be blocked unless youre in special cases. Tang Ge had been silent the whole time. He spoke to Han Fei alone telepathically, I dont think anybody is on this floor. Dont hang around with Cao Qiu anymore. Hes up to no good. He only cooperates with you because he can blame everything he does on you later Han Fei replied, I know. I was going to dump him anyway. On the other hand, Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu and the others. Have you seen Xie Xiaochan? Cao Qiu said, No. Right, where is she now? Han Fei said to Tang Ge telepathically, You go away with Mu Ling first. Ill catch up with you later. Tang Ge simply said to Mu Ling, Lets go first. Mu Ling looked at Han Fei and slightly nodded. Then the two of them left quickly. After they disappeared from his sight, Cao Qiu finally remarked in surprise, Huh! I dont know when it started, but I have this feeling that Tang Ge has become our ally Han Fei said, Thats because we respect and appreciate each other. Wang Zitian frowned. He does not seem hostile to you, which doesnt match his personality. Han Fei said with a smile, Whats his personality? Wang Zitian remarked, He is decent and cant stand any injustice. At the very least, he generally wont hang around with people like you. Han Fei became gloomy. Make yourself clear. What kind of person am I? Wang Zitian chuckled and said, You rob everybody you can rob and achieve your purpose through whatever means possible. You and Cao Qiu are the same. Han Fei snorted. So what? We folk from the countryside are different from city residents. He said lazily, Forget it, forget it. Its time that we split apart. Cao Qiu, you dont really want to kill them, do you? Actually, you only want to annoy them, trick them, and shake their confidence Hey, I can take that blame for you. However, this 201st level seems to have been cleared by someone. So, this is where our trip together ends. You can decide to stay or leave on your own Cao Qiu said quickly, Dont! Weve been together for so many floors. Were friends. Han Fei scoffed. Friends? Fine. Lets talk about our friendship when I become the master of the Thousand Star City. Chasing after Han Fei, Cao Qiu asked, That will be a long time that Ill have to wait. Were already great friends right now! I think that if we stick together, we may surpass the 250th floor and break my elder brothers record. Han Fei stared at Cao Qiu with a faint smile for such a long time that the little fatty felt uncomfortable. Cao Qiu stepped back and said embarrassedly, Whats wrong? Han Fei said with a smile, You only want us to fight for you for free, right? Surpass the 250th floor? You want me to take you there, or you want Wang Erjian to take you? Enough. You can go to whichever floor you want on your own, but I wont help you. Two hundred floors are already good enough for you. Dont forget that you only made it to the 148th level last time. Han Fei walked away without looking back, leaving Cao Qiu where he was. Wang Zitian came close and said, Lets go and find a place to make offerings. Cao Qiu snorted. I thought we were already good friends! Wang Zitian slightly shook his head. You only hung around with us because of your own interests. Do you really think were friends? You needed him to help you deal with Sun Mu and his partners. We know that he cant kill Sun Mu, but weve basically achieved our purpose. I estimate that Sun Mu and his subordinates must be vomiting and having diarrhea outside. Han Fei seems to hold a grudge against Sun Mu for reasons I dont know, or else there would be no reason for him to accompany you. Or maybe, theres another possibility. He was merely trying to get more Sea Swallowing Seashells Cao Qiu secretly glanced at Wang Zitian and thought to himself, if I tell you that Fan Datong is actually Han Fei But wait, Wang Zitian doesnt know who Han Fei is yet! Thinking about that, Cao Qiu suddenly said, Forget it. I dont want to fight anymore. I want to go out. Wang Zitians eyes looked straight at him. Were already on the 200th floor, but youre quitting? Cao Qiu wiggled and said, Why should we keep fighting? We cant break my older brothers record anyway even if we are to keep fighting. So why bother? We might as well go out and mock those people Right, Im going back to the Thousand Star City and telling everybody how they were humiliated. Wang Zitian: Han Fei actually quite liked the little fatty from the Cao family. However, he had noticed since a long time ago that, even though Cao Qiu was self-willed, the seven major sects and the descendants of the big families all went easy on him. It certainly suggested that the Cao family was quite renowned in the Thousand Star City Besides, those people kept a respectful attitude when they knew that Cao Qiu was going to attack them, which suggested something even more. Although they robbed and beat Cao Qiu after they saw him, they didnt really hurt him. That was definitely a concession. If Han Fei made friends with such an influential man as Cao Qiu, he might accidentally get himself killed someday. It was a stupid thing to try to join a circle that one didnt belong to. A moment later, Han Fei already found Tang Ge, who didnt go far away and stayed in Han Feis range of perception. Seeing Han Fei, Tang Ge grinned and gave Han Fei a bear hug. How is it going? How do you feel after the 200th floor? Han Fei glimpsed aside, and Mu Ling said, You brothers keep chatting. Ill take a walk. Watching Mu Ling leave, Han Fei couldnt help but compliment him. Nice! Youve got a considerate girlfriend. W-What are you talking about? Shes not my Han Fei patted Tang Ges shoulder. Okay, stop lying. You obviously like her. If youre bold enough to scold those descendants of the big families, why should you be afraid of having a girlfriend? As he spoke, Han Fei waved his hand, and a Sea Swallowing Seashell fell before Tang Ge. Take this. Were brothers. You used to take good care of me. I certainly cant let you walk away empty-handed now that Ive found something. Tang Ge frowned. Are you talking about materials with me? How can I take anything from you? Ive got lots of spoils myself. I robbed many people on the upper levels. Han Fei smiled. Just keep it. I have a tremendous number of Sea Swallowing Seashells in my storage. You can keep the dozens of Sea Swallowing Seashells you have to yourself. Also, what do you mean by take anything from me? Everything I have is shared between us. Inside this Sea Swallowing Seashell are some Soul Crystals. My perception range has already hit its limit, so theyre useless to me now. Theyre all for you. Soul Crystals? Stunned, Tang Ge accepted the Sea Swallowing Seashell and examined it, only to see a hundred Soul Crystals inside with millions of mid-quality pearls. His eyes cramped as he asked, Where did you get so many of them? Han Fei replied with a smile, I got them through robbery! The Thousand Star City is not the same as the Blue Sea Town. You think I dont know that? For example, none of the guys on the 200th floor are simple. We dont have rich families to support us like them, so we must make a fortune on our way. In any case, we cant be bested by them. Tang Ge hesitated. But No buts. Weve been brothers for life. After the trip to the Steps into the Sea, well be separated again and wont meet until I come to the Thousand Star City. I dont want to hear stories of the fall of the unparalleled genius Tang Ge after I reach the Thousand Star City someday Tang Ge laughed. Thats impossible. Han Fei grinned. Then keep it. Also, dont go after Sun Mu and his people again. Look, I dared to beat him up, but I dont really have the courage to kill him. However, just because I dare not kill him right now doesnt mean that I dare not do that in the future. One day, Im going to settle the score with him. While he was talking, Han Fei noticed that Tang Ge was gazing at him. He couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Tang Ge said in comfort, Han Fei, youre different now. Youre more confident, optimistic, and powerful. More importantly, youre very smart. Pa! Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Stop bulls*ting me. Okay, I wont be with you for the rest of the journey. I need to find Xia Xiaochan and continue exploring the Steps into the Sea. Our path has only just begun.Holding the Sea Swallowing Seashell, Tang Ge nodded heavily. Okay! When you come to the Thousand Star City in the future, I want to see her in her real appearance. What kind of girl can possibly make you so enamored? Haha! Shes extraordinarily beautiful But I wouldnt say that Im enamored. That girl has always been a great troublemaker A moment later Seeing that Han Fei and Tang Ge walk to her with a smile, Mu Ling knew that they had finished talking After he came close, Han Fei said, Sister-in-law, Im going. You must invite me to your wedding. Bye Both Mu Ling and Tang Ge blushed. But Han Fei had left without looking back. He waved at them behind his back, Watching Han Fei leave, Tang Ge clenched his fists and mumbled, Rest assured. By the time you come to the Thousand Star City, Ill definitely be the best of the city. Mu Ling softly grabbed Tang Ges arm. This brother of yours is truly bighearted. Hehehe Chapter 469 - Xia Xiaochan and Mo Feiyan At this moment, Mo Feiyan did not know yet that she had survived a disaster thanks to her wariness. As far as she knew, it was highly unusual that Cao Qiu and the others would all run away at a crucial moment. She knew that Cao Qiu was quite nice to his friends even though he could be naughty and mischievous. Many people might want to cut him to pieces when they first meet him, but they will protect him in real emergencies. Therefore, she realized that Cao Qiu definitely had good reasons to escape. Going down to the 201st floor, Mo Feiyan didnt make any offerings. She wasnt here to fight, but to seek answers to her questions. She felt rather weird when she found nobody on the 201st floor. By logic, those who made it to the 201st floor should be stronger than those on the 200st floor. So, who cleared them up? While she was looking for other people, the seawater began to tremble violently, indicating that an intense battle was happening somewhere. Mo Feiyan, as another Heavenly Talent, would never miss drama. She immediately swam to the battlefield. On her way, she found that a slim man was swimming in the same direction. Huh? Isnt he the man who was with Cao Qiu earlier? Shua Her soft sword was unsheathed, and it flashed in the water. Mo Feiyan stopped before the man and giggled. Hello, handsome. Where are you going? Xia Xiaochan was stunned at first after she saw Mo Feiyan. Then she was disgusted by Mo Feiyans sexy and charming posture. Ew Disgusting. Mo Feiyan immediately had a long face. As a man, shouldnt you compliment a woman as beautiful as me? Why are you disgusted? Mo Feiyans face was cold. Say that again, I dare you. Disgusting! Disgusting! Disgusting! Stop twisting your body while youre talking! No guys like that! Mo Feiyan: ??? Mo Feiyan was so amused that she asked back, What kind of woman do you think men like? Xia Xiaochan said straightforwardly, Women who are good fighters! Mo Feiyan: ??? Mo Feiyan almost laughed out aloud. What kind of man was this? It was truly hilarious! She had never heard a man claiming that he liked a girl who was good at fighting! She wondered whether this man was a masochist, or if there was something wrong with his head. Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment and realized that Han Fei was exactly like that, so she nodded affirmatively. Thats right. Women like you are too disgusting. Shut up. Shua Mo Feiyan launched a sword flash without any hesitation. However, Xia Xiaochan was too strong to be cut by her. She blew up the sword flash with her sword easily. Xia Xiaochan said coldly, I knew that you were an evil woman. Now that weve met, you have to submit your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Mo Feiyan was briefly stunned. Is this man so stupid? Is he really more interested in my Sea Swallowing Seashell than myself? However, Mo Feiyans heart was tightened in the next moment as the man was extraordinarily fast. Having covered herself in a male appearance with the Metamorphosis Water, Xia Xiaochan resumed her identity as a hunter. She entered her stealth state the moment the battle began. Almost in the blink of an eye, Xia Xiaochan had stabbed two daggers at Mo Feiyan. Mo Feiyan didnt know that Xia Xiaochan had directly teleported herself over. If she had known that, there was no telling how she would react. Cling Cling Xia Xiaochans dagger brushed past Mo Feiyans waist and left a huge cut in her clothes. But underneath her clothes was a layer of fish-scale armor. Seven Tails! Something moved under Mo Feiyans feet, and seven chains that looked like centipedes emerged amidst the sword Qi. The two sides of the chains were both sharp edges. The Seven Tails looked a bit like Han Feis Nine-Star Chain, which Xia Xiaochan was so familiar with that she could predict what Mo Feiyan would do next with her eyes closed. Therefore, while the Seven Tails were sweeping the air, Mo Feiyan discovered, to her surprise, that a wound was left on her body after almost each second. Her spiritual energy protective cover had been shattered, but her Seven Tails hadnt even touched Xia Xiaochan yet. Humph! Im going to pierce through your iron shell. For a moment, the seawater was full of swooshing shadows. Without any hesitation, Mo Feiyan held her Amulets in her hands, only to watch the Amulets being slashed dozens of times in the blink of an eye. When two ferocious daggers were stabbed at her, one of Mo Feiyans Amulets was cut to pieces. Mo Feiyan couldnt be more shocked, wondering which Heavenly Talent she had run into again, and why she did not recognize this man who must be an extraordinary disciple in the seven major sects with his strength, his battle tricks, and his speed. Yes, he was just like that Fan Datong, who was strong enough to confront the Immortal Slaying Formation by himself even though nobody recognized him. Poison Explosion! As the black mist spread out, Mo Feiyan narrowed her eyes and observed again, only to see that the man was holding a spiritual fruit and chewing a spiritual fruit a hundred meters away while looking back at her. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you not using your full strength? Why are you so weak? Mo Feiyans head almost exploded. Im weak? She said coldly, You obnoxious man, youve infuriated me! You like girls who are good fighters, dont you? Then let me show you what a good fighter should be like After she finished, an enormous eel thirty meters long appeared. However, this eel was a bizarre shape and had seven tails. Ew. Theyre not centipedes, are they? Xia Xiaochan frowned in disgust. Why is your spiritual beast so ugly? Mo Feiyan couldnt take it anymore. How many times had she been insulted since they met? The mans scornful eyes and his sounds of disgust were particularly agitating for her. Ugly? Ignorant man! Never say ugly to a girl in your next life! Shua Shua Shua The enormous eel was instantly split apart into seven. Triggered by Mo Feiyans thought, the seven enormous eels turned into seven overwhelming streams that raised all the seawater within a hundred meters. Chila! Electricity suddenly burst out, and blue arcs were spreading out in the water. Xia Xiaochan disappeared the moment the eel turned into water. She was so fast that she turned into a shadow that escaped Mo Feiyans attention. Puchi While Mo Feiyan was busy looking for her target, she felt that her waist was stabbed. She lowered her head, only to see a hand on her abdomen. BAM! Xia Xiaochan was flung away, and a weird and eerie power was taking shape beside Mo Feiyan. Electric arcs were still flashing around Xia Xiaochan, and her face was slightly pale. These electric arcs are not bad. Theyre much better than the electricity from the Piercing Electricity Jellyfish and the Dragon Eels. Feeding a dosage of healing pills to herself, Mo Feiyan declared angrily, Dont compare my Seven-Tailed Poisonous Eel to those garbage creatures, you filthy man! Xia Xiaochan snorted. However, its not exactly irresistibly powerful. What else have you got? Im told that youre on par with Sun Mu and Yang Deyu, but so far, you look weaker than them. Dont say that Im weak, or that Im ugly First Move of the Water Dragon Chant: Twin Dragons Playing Pearls! Hum Xia Xiaochan looked around and quickly entered her stealth state. The seawater on her sides surged, and two enormous water dragons were formed and lunged at her. Blink! Huh Xia Xiaochan realized, to her surprise, that she had been restrained by the seawater. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan was out of her stealth state, Mo Feiyan said coldly, Sun Mu has the Immortals Slaying Formation, but I have the Water Dragon Chant. Do you really think Im only pretty? The pressure around her grew larger and larger. Also, the two water dragons were too enormous for Xia Xiaochan to flash away. At this moment, a shadow flashed out of the center of Xia Xiaochans eyebrow.Hooo00o! Xia Xiaochan opened her mouth and let out a real dragon roar that echoed in the water. The two water dragons that were going to attack Xia Xiaochan were instantly blown up and annihilated by the dragon roar. Pu Mo Feiyan wasnt far away from Xia Xiaochan. Under the unexpected roar, she felt that all her internal organs were trembling, and she vomited three mouthfuls of blood. Who are you exactly? Mo Feiyan was shocked. Who was this man that had broken the Water Dragon Chant with one attack? Where exactly did Cao Qiu find these two men? Xia Xiaochan said coldly, Do you have any more moves? If you dont, its time for me to attack you! Chapter 470 - Counting the Spoils Maybe because the sound transmitted faster in water, but Han Fei had arrived before the battle between Xia Xiaochan and Mo Feiyan was over. The moment she saw Han Fei, Mo Feiyan squeezed a Flash Stone and escaped without any hesitation. Mo Feiyan felt that these two people were too uncanny. They were supposed to be geniuses with unusual talents, but they had never been known. She could barely deal with either of them, and now that Fan Datong, who single handedly confronted the Immortals Slaying Formation, was here, she could only run. Mo Feiyan didnt think that her Water Dragon Chant was as powerful as the fully-deployed Immortals Slaying Formation, so she chose to leave. After the Flash Stone was crushed, Mo Feiyan faded out and disappeared from the 201st floor. She could continue going downwards, but she didnt see any point in it. Even Cao Tian couldnt make it beyond the 208th level. She didnt think that Cao Tian could ever reach the 250th. But did the Steps into the Sea really have only 250 floors in total? Nobody knew because nobody had been beyond the 250th floor. Therefore, Mo Feiyan considered the 250th floor to be a destination for peak-level Dangling Fishers. After Han Fei arrived, Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at him. Why did you come so quickly? That Mo Feiyan was almost showing her full strength. Han Fei was almost lost for words. Wheres the Giant Arowana? Did you release the Giant Arowana? I wouldnt have come as fast if I hadnt heard the dragon roar. The center of Xia Xiaochans eyebrow flashed, and her vibe immediately became much less daunting. Xia Xiaochan grimaced at Han Fei. Dont worry. She didnt see it. I fused with it directly. Han Fei was relaxed after hearing that. He asked in confusion, Why did that woman come down here? I dont know, but she is really terrible. Let me tell you, her spiritual beast is an ugly giant eel that has seven tails. Is that so? Yes. Han Fei looked around. Forget it. Lets leave her alone. This 201st floor has been cleared, and shes gone already. We can train just ourselves here for a while. Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered. To make a breakthrough? Han Fei shook his head. No, just check how many Soul Crystals you have first Soul Crystals? It was not until this moment that Xia Xiaochan finally remembered that she could expand her perception range now. A moment later Xia Xiaochan sat on the ground and paved the Soul Crystals before her. I have 47 in total. What about you? Han Fei also sat on the ground. He casually waved his hand, and 86 Soul Crystals fell on the ground. They were all the Soul Crystals he had left after giving a hundred to Tang Ge. You have so many? Xia Xiaochan exclaimed and looked at Han Fei in shock. Han Fei grinned and said, I didnt have a lot at first, but back on the 200th floor, they were all having diarrhea, and even the water turned yellow because of them. I coerced them into submitting their Sea Swallowing Seashells with the antidote and got a lot of Soul Crystals. Ew Xia Xiaochan imagined the scene and felt lucky that she wasnt there back then, or she wouldve thrown up. Then lets split them up. She secretly glanced at Han Fei and pulled some of the Soul Crystals from Han Feis pile, before she grinned at him. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Theyre all yours. Ive already taken enough. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Thats exactly what I wanted to tell you. The intensity of the soul determines the amount of your spiritual power, and the amount of your spiritual power decides your perception range. Ive already hit my limit. The limit? Xia Xiaochan jumped to her feet and looked at Han Fei in disbelief. What is the limit? Han Fei blinked her eyes. Five thousand meters, for now. He didnt intend to keep it a secret. He felt that the greatest advantage of the Soul Crystals was that they could improve ones soul power and perception range. He could offer his experience to Xia Xiaochan so she would know what might happen. Xia Xiaochans eyes were bulging out. How can you be so fast? When did you absorb them? How could you absorb them so quickly? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Thats probably because of my talent. You absorb them now. Since the 200th floor has been cleared by us, nobody will be here anytime soon. Also, since weve been through a lot of battles, I think we can try to become advanced Dangling Fishers. Without further ado, Xia Xiaochan simply pulled all the Sea Swallowing Seashells to herself and then tossed out more than a thousand Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei felt that her blood was freezing when he saw the thousand Sea Swallowing Seashells. He was truly not as good as Xia Xiaochan in terms of robbing! How exactly did she loot so many? Xia Xiaochan simply said, There are too many items inside. Lets take out the good stuff and make offerings with the bad stuff. Those Sea Swallowing Seashells should be enough. Han Fei waved his hand and set up a pile of another five hundred Sea Swallowing Seashells. He couldnt help but rub his hands, as he truly liked opening them like presents. Then, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan began their respective work. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish ran down from Han Feis shoulder. Its six big eyes were all glittering as it stared at the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Fei scoffed. Go away. None of them are for you. I need to calculate the value of these Sea Swallowing Seashells first. The Hexagon Starfish offered, I gave you a lot of help. I cast the Six Gate Array more than once for you. Han Feis eyes glittered. Thats right. You played your part too. How about this. Ill toss the shiny stones to you when I see any, but you cant hide them in your treasury until I evaluate their value first. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its six big eyes like spinning wheels and said quickly, I wont. I wont. So, the delightful program of shell exploration began. This one contains three mid-quality spiritual weapons, six low-quality spiritual weapons, zero high-quality spiritual weapons, 110,000 mid-quality pearls, one battle suit, and three mediocre battle techniques This one is full of stones and wood. There is one high-quality spiritual weapon, 260,000 mid-quality pearls, and five battle techniques Eleven mid-quality spiritual weapons This one is rich Three high-quality spiritual weapons. Huh! Ultimate materials 102 flash stones, and 1,020,000 mid-quality pearls Sweet mother of god, this Sea Swallowing Seashell is full. In the first four hours, Han Fei had great fun rummaging through the shells, but he soon got bored and drowsy. All sorts of stones were heaped before the Hexagon Starfish like a hill. So, the Hexagon Starfish secretly tossed some of them into its treasury. It thought that Han Fei didnt see it, but Han Fei was too lazy to stop it, because there were too many spoils for him to count! Eventually, Han Fei simply set the mid-quality spiritual weapons as the boundary. All the treasures in the Sea Swallowing Seashells that were more valuable than spiritual weapons, as well as the special items such as Flash Stones, were kept to himself, and the rest were all sacrificed as offerings. Two days later. Han Fei listed the following items: 142 high-quality spiritual weapons, 68 high-quality battle suits. 1,308 mid-quality spiritual weapons, 201 mid-quality battle suits. 1,000 ultra-quality pearls, from an unknown rich guys Sea Swallowing Seashell. 300,000 high-quality pearls. 800,000,000 mid-quality pearls in total. Han Fei didnt know how to spend the money at all. He thought that he should go to the Specter and buy all the spiritual fruits available. 12,008 flash stones in total. Han Fei didnt know what to do with those flash stones either. He felt that they were enough for the rest of his life. Apart from these items, there were 51 treasure maps, 386 ultra-quality materials, 2,908 high-quality materials, and altogether 928 battle techniques, 901 of which had been determined to be garbage by Han Fei. Of the remaining 27 techniques, nine were demon-level high-quality techniques, and the rest were all ancillary techniques. Han Fei also collected the spiritual fruits that could increase his health or mental power. Then, he still had numerous items that were less valuable than mid-quality spiritual weapons. It took him six hundred Sea Swallowing Seashells to pack them up. That was not counting the items that the Hexagon Starfish stole, but Han Fei was too lazy to care about it.If it were before, he wouldve skinned the Hexagon Starfish for stealing so many treasures. But at this moment, it was no biggie. At first, Han Fei was of a mind to calculate how much worth of money he and Xia Xiaochan had looted exactly, but he felt that his arithmetic was failing him, so he decided to drop it. The items were too many for anyone to calculate! In the end, Han Fei divided the items more valuable than mid-quality spiritual weapons into two piles, and each pile was packed in eighty Sea Swallowing Seashells. Among the eighty Sea Swallowing Seashells, at least sixty were full of money, and the other twenty contained weapons, materials, Flash Stones, etc. The rest of the Sea Swallowing Seashells were filled with boats. Han Fei thought that if he still had as many Sea Swallowing Seashells when he left the Steps into the Sea, he would consider the real Million Knife Art. Five days after Han Fei organized the Sea Swallowing Seashells, Xia Xiaochan woke up. She immediately looked at Han Fei. Hey! How many Soul Crystals did you take exactly? Why has my perception range only been expanded to 1,900 meters after I absorbed more than a hundred of them? How did you make it to five thousand meters? Chapter 471 - The Inferior Man-Fish Again Han Fei was astounded that Xia Xiaochans perception range had been increased to 1,900 meters. The number was completely beyond his expectation. Based on Cao Qius theory, Xia Xiaochans perception range shouldve been expanded to 1,200 meters at best. Where was the additional seven hundred meters from? Did Xia Xiaochan have a cultivation technique similar to the God Scaring Painting? However, since Xia Xiaochan was close to him, he didnt have to explain everything to her. He simply said that he was talented and got it over with. After all, she would only stab him if she was angry, and he was already used to that. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan spent the next three days on the 201st floor. Xia Xiaochan had around fifty spiritual fruits during the three days and made the breakthrough from an intermediate Dangling Fisher to an advanced Dangling Fisher. Because he was wealthy now, Han Fei even made offerings twice and summoned sea creatures for Xia Xiaochan to exercise and solidify her foundation. As he expected, he didnt summon any Demon Shattering Vines again, but he did summon two level-39 exotic crabs and octopus. The octopus, in particular, were as strong as the freakish octopus he met before. Smart and talented, they were quite a surprise for Han Fei. Han Fei took more than fifty spiritual fruits himself. He had attempted a breakthrough, but it didnt succeed due to an accident. However, his stats had changed. Han Fei 36 (Intermediate Dangling Fisher) 1,938,356 (5,086) Level Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 30) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Water Dividing Seal, the Blood Drinking Knife
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) The upper limit of his spiritual energy had only been increased by no more than a hundred points, but it was an improvement anyway, and it meant that there was still room of growth for him. He intended to wait for a few more days until the upper limit of his spiritual energy no longer changed before he made a breakthrough. By then, he would definitely become one of the strongest advanced Dangling Fishers. On this day Xia Xiaochan said, Okay, Im done with the consolidation. I need to continue the consolidation with real battles later. Why didnt you make a breakthrough, though? Han Fei smiled and said, Do you think that everybody can make a breakthrough whenever they want to like you? Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Right, whats the upper limit of your spiritual energy? Xia Xiaochan closed her eyes and sensed it. 4,499 points. Its very high, isnt it? What about yours? Han Fei cackled and said, Mine is slightly lower than yours. Xia Xiaochan smiled proudly, glad that she had finally surpassed him. She didnt bother to ask him what his upper limit was exactly. However, Xia Xiaochan didnt notice that Han Fei slightly frowned, as 4,499 points of spiritual energy, which could be rounded up to 4,500 points, was much bigger than that of a regular level-37 Dangling Fisher. The regular ones could only have about three thousand points usually, and the number couldnt be higher than 3,500 even if they tried their best. However, Xia Xiaochan had both a greater perception range and a higher upper limit of spiritual energy than regular people. Also, Xia Xiaochans body was as hard as that of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Han Fei thought to himself that Xia Xiaochan probably had secrets that even she wasnt aware of. Han Fei shrugged. Lets go to the next level. If my guess is correct, the difficulty for the floors coming up will increase. Now, it cost a great deal to perform one sacrificial ritual, so lets not waste anything unless its necessary. Xia Xiaochan was confused. But we have a lot of money, dont we? Han Fei smiled. What if it gets too costly? Besides, we may need to use the money in the future! Dont forget that we have to explore the unknown worlds out of the level-three fishery too. The next few floors were exactly like Han Fei expected. They barely ran into anybody else. Han Fei made a rule with Xia Xiaochan: after they reached a new floor, instead of making offerings immediately, they would swim to the edge of the platform and then move along the edge. In such a way, Han Fei could reunite with Xia Xiaochan quickly even without Little White leading the way. After all, the Steps into the Sea had been greatly narrowed down in these floors. By doing so, they wouldnt have to swim aimlessly, and their time could be saved. All Han Fei needed to do was to let Little White determin Xia Xiaochans direction after he reached the edge. Then, he would swim to the opposite direction, and he would soon find Xia Xiaochan. Just like that, until the 207th floor, they had met nothing more than an amalgam of level-39 exotic creatures. Things changed on the 208th floor. It was also the place where Cao Tian stopped in his first trip according to Cao Qiu. At this moment, Han Fei was swimming towards Xia Xiaochan at the periphery of the 208th floor. They met each other after only ten minutes. Did you encounter anyone? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No. Then, they each took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell and began to make offerings. Maybe because they had filled up the Sea Swallowing Seashells earlier, each Sea Swallowing Seashell they took out randomly at this moment was enough to make offerings several times, even though every ritual here cost more than two million points of spiritual energy. Noticing that the water was trembling, both of them recalled their Sea Swallowing Seashells. Why would Han Fei make offerings together with Xia Xiaochan instead of doing it in turns? In fact, it was just an exercise for them, because the creatures summoned when they made offerings together were harder to deal with. To be honest, their real purpose in the level-three fishery was to gain experience. If they were to fight their enemies together, they probably could make it to the 250th level without meeting any obstacles. However, at this moment, they had agreed that they would fight their enemies alone and only team up when the enemy was too strong. This time, a fish head suddenly emerged in the water and looked around. Then, a webbed claw extended out. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other in shock. An Inferior Man-Fish? Xia Xiaochan said in a stunned voice, Both of them are these hideous monsters? Hanging Fisher was stunned too. Theyre Inferior Man-Fish at the level of Dangling Fishers. Han Fei glanced at them and realized that the two Inferior Man-Fish were both level-40 and had their Associated Spirits. He became very solemn. Note that they have spiritual beasts too. We must treat them as intelligent creatures. When the two Inferior Man-Fish came out, they were absolutely confused, as if they didnt know where they were at all. Hualala The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were all unleashed from Han Feis body, and spiritual energy was surging out of the needle in his hand. He had fought and killed multiple Inferior Man-Fish that were higher than level-40 in the Heavenly Desolate City before. At this moment, when the Inferior Man-Fish charged at him with its harpoon, Han Fei immediately performed the Drawing Technique. While the Inferior Man-Fish wasnt too smart, it had fast reactions. The moment Han Fei drew his knife, a blue fish that was in symbiosis with the Inferior Man-Fish bit Han Fei. However, half of the fish head was cut off after Han Feis knife flashed. Hualala Seeing that its Associated Spirit was dead, the Inferior Man-Fish went crazy and charged at Han Fei fearlessly with its harpoon enveloped in a massive amount of spiritual energy. Han Fei sneered. If one attack cant kill you, lets see if you can survive two. Shua The knife landed, and the Inferior Man-Fish died. After killing the Inferior Man-Fish, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and saw that she was on the winning side and didnt need any help. But Han Fei was slightly confused, as a level-40 Inferior Man-Fish wasnt exactly strong. At least, both Yang Deyu and Sun Mu couldve executed the Inferior Man-Fish easily. Then, why was Cao Tian the only person who made it to the 208th floor? Was it because the offerings were too expensive here? No. Han Fei shook his head. None of those people were short of money. Why would they not come here?If they could kill an Inferior Man-Fish, the only reason they stayed on the 200th floor would be that it was more rewarding to stay there than to fight on. Remembering the Soul Crystals he looted, Han Fei realized something. Did those jerks stay on the 200th floor to acquire more Soul Crystals? While Han Fei was considering this, Xia Xiaochan had already killed the Inferior Man-Fish and grabbed its harpoon. She patted Han Fei and said, Look, Im only given a harpoon. Han Fei nodded at Xia Xiaochan. Look, Im not any better than you. Its just a mid-quality spiritual weapon, not even as good as your harpoon. Xia Xiaochan asked, Do we go to the next level? Han Fei said, Wait a moment. I want to summon it again. Xia Xiaochan: ??? A moment later, another Inferior Man-Fish was killed by Han Fei. This time, the Steps into the Sea gave Han Fei a fish scale. Han Fei examined it for a while and found that it was as good as a high-quality spiritual weapon, so he simply tossed it into Forge the Universe. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Xia Xiaochan, maybe we wont see regular sea creatures anymore if we go further down. If my guess is correct, they must be all stronger than the Inferior Man-Fish. Xia Xiaochan was too lazy to think about it. She simply said, You couldve found out if you had gone to the next level directly. The offerings you made the second time were such a waste Well Chapter 472 - Lobster Demon (2 in 1) Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan couldnt have felt worse in the upcoming battles. Exactly as Han Fei had anticipated, no regular sea creatures came next at all. The only time that an Inferior Man-Fish didnt show up was when Xia Xiaochan summoned a Demon Shattering Vine. Then, naturally, she obtained a Demon Spiritual Fruit. Han Fei had already seen the Demon Spiritual Fruit before. It could improve ones soul, but Han Fei didnt think that one Demon Spiritual Fruit was good enough. As he expected, after Xia Xiaochan had the Demon Spiritual Fruit, she only said that her head was clearer than before. However, Xia Xiaochans perception range hadnt reached the upper limit yet, so it was not yet possible to find out how much a Demon Spiritual Fruit could improve the soul. By the time they reached the 230th floor, the Inferior Man-Fish they would summon had all become level-42 Inferior Man-Fish whose spiritual beasts were Ocean Scorpions or big green fish. The level-42 Inferior Man-Fish were tricky enough even by themselves. Back in the Heavenly Desolate City, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan usually killed the Inferior Man-Fish as a team or while using the Majestic Mystic Spell. But how could you fight as a team here if you were planning to improve your abilities as an individual? Han Fei actually thought that they could cooperate again, but Xia Xiaochan turned him down. On the 236th floor After killing another Inferior Man-Fish, Xia Xiaochan sat down on the ground. Its getting harder and harder to fight them! All those Inferior Man-Fish have different spiritual beasts, and some of them are even fusing with the spiritual beasts. Han Fei sat down on the ground too. However, they cant really stop us, can they? Which level do you think Cao Tian has reached? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment and said, 250, probably Han Fei was choked for a moment as the number 250 means stupid and reckless. Are you indirectly saying that hes a halfwit? Xia Xiaochan snorted and said, I dont have time to banter with you. I think we should be able to make it to the 250th floor if we work harder. So, do you think there are more levels beyond the 250th? mo Han Fei thought for a moment. Were losing money right now, arent we? Xia Xiaochan considered and nodded. Were losing a lot. Right now, we need to consume one Sea Swallowing Seashell for every two levels we go through. If we go further down, well have to use more Sea Swallowing Seashells, but our rewards are too little for even one sacrificial ritual. Han Fei tried to analyze the situation. What do you think the real purpose of the explorers in the Steps into the Sea is? Xia Xiaochan was briefly stunned. I dont know what their purpose is, but theyre certainly not here for treasures. None of them are idiots. They should know when their losses outweigh their gains. Han Fei shook his head. I dont think so. During the first hundred levels, its hard to say whether or not you made a profit or suffered a loss, but almost everybody suffers a loss after the 100th floor. Still, for most people, this is really a great place for them to polish themselves. So, they can consider their loss the tuition fee that they pay for the exercises. Xia Xiaochan gave it some thought. This is indeed not a bad place for training. However, many other people are here for greater treasures, which we havent seen up to this point. Han Fei blinked his eyes and asked, Did all the Sea Swallowing Seashells we looted not count as greater treasures? The Hexagon Starfish interjected, Of course they do. We should go back and rob them again. Xia Xiaochan said angrily, Big starfish, did we ask for your opinion? The Hexagon Starfish remarked, Its getting harder and more dangerous at this moment. The Hexagon Starfish had realized that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were even more dangerous than the Inferior Man-Fish, and that they could kill the Inferior Man-Fish more than easily. It felt lucky that it was a reticent and reliable starfish that was never involved in any fighting Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Lets continue. In any case, lets make it to the 250th floor first. If we cant beat the enemy, well use the Majestic Mystic Spell, and if the enemy is still too strong, well fight them together. On the 248th floor, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei were eating barbecue in one of the Hexagon Starfishs gates. With grease all over her lips, Xia Xiaochan said before she swallowed the meat, I realized that the level-43 Inferior Man-Fish are my upper limit. I cant beat any opponents that are stronger than them. Han Fei asked, Havent you already made a breakthrough and become an advanced Dangling Fisher? Xia Xiaochan snapped furiously, Its true that Ive made a breakthrough, but I still cant defeat you, can I? Also, Im getting the feeling that the more I level up, the more my Giant Arowana wants to come out. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. The Giant Arowana wants to come out? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes. Im having trouble suppressing it. When it comes out, Ill have to borrow its power, and the more I borrow its power, the more dependent Ill be on it. Han Fei was confused. Isnt it a good thing? It means that you are deeply connected to your spiritual beast. Deeply connected? You dont know whats going on at all. The more I resort to the Giant Arowanas power, the harder it will be for me to control myself. Han Feis face slightly changed. Is it so serious? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Therefore, I think Ill stop at the 250th floor. I wont explore the levels further down. Han Fei said after a moment of consideration, There might be no more levels further down. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Thats impossible. There must be unknown treasures in the levels beyond. Otherwise, we wouldve paid all those Sea Swallowing Seashells for nothing. Now that weve made the payment, we must be given the corresponding treasures. If were not given the treasures, well bring this place to the ground. Han Fei: The Hexagon Starfish interjected unwisely, How do you plan to destroy such a vast place? Shut up. Han Fei chuckled and said, Okay, Ill do my best. This place is indeed weird. It is said to be an altar, but I think its more of a place for racketeering. The money weve spent since we came to this place is enough to buy dozens of Wind God Boats. Ill be too ashamed to go out if we dont find anything good in the end. My thoughts exactly. As she said this, Xia Xiaochan threw all her Sea Swallowing Seashells to Han Fei. Theyre all yours. You can take more beating with your sturdiness. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Just drop it! How are you going to make offerings if you give all the Sea Swallowing Shells to me? Xia Xiaochan said, Im not going further down anyway. They would be useless even if I keep them to myself. Han Fei thought for a moment How about this? You can keep the money and give the twenty Sea Swallowing Seashells that contain materials as valuable as high-quality spiritual weapons and mid-quality spiritual weapons to me. I dont need the Flash Stones. The other Sea Swallowing Seashells are useless to me too. I wont take them. Xia Xiaochan frowned. What if they arent enough as an offering as you go down? Han Fei assured her, Dont worry. I have other stuff. Oh! Right Han Fei took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell and said, Heres the Wind God Boat. Ill also give you two hundred Yellow-Blood Sea Cucumbers and dozens of treasure maps. Theyre all yours. Huh? Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Do you want me to go out first? Han Fei said with a smile, Thats a possibility. You cant return to the upper level of the Steps into the Sea; you can only push down. We can only go out exactly through the entrance we came in. However, we have plenty of enemies outside. Whenever you feel that something is wrong, you go out first and find Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai. Remember, dont go to the dragon boats. You can only go to the Specter thats known as the Evil Shield Han Fei told her all the things that she should take care of, only to see that Xia Xiaochan was gazing at him apparently in a bad mood. Han Fei said with a smile, Im only saying this for safety reasons. Xia Xiaochan snorted and said, Just go! Just go! Youre too annoying If I go out, Ill wait for half a month. If you dont come out within half a month, Ill go look for Xiaobai and the others. Han Fei grinned. That sounds good! However, remember that youd better be disguised as a girl when you wait for me. Although the Metamorphosis Water can transform you into a man, you have to talk once in a while. Got it. You are really annoying On the 250th floor, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan still didnt meet Cao Tian. Han Fei even wondered if the man already left. The 250th floor was a lot smaller than the levels up above. As Cao Qiu said before, the further one went down, the smaller the levels would be, and everybody could tell what was going on in the whole level. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan made their offerings. Xia Xiaochan strenuously killed a level-45 Inferior Man-Fish although she was hurt too. However, she couldnt care less about her wounds. In terms of fighting, nobody in the Thug Academy was more brutal than Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochans heart was beating quickly. I had to use the Majestic Mystic Spell in the end. I cant go to the 251st floor anymore. Han Fei slightly nodded. Not only was Xia Xiaochan hurt, but he had been wounded too. The level-45 Inferior Man-Fish was not only capable of soul attacks but also had high physical strength. Han Fei had basically been suppressed by it the whole time until he used the Majestic Mystic Spell. If he had been less sturdy, he probably wouldve been crushed by the Inferior Man-Fish. Even so, Han Feis Indestructible Body was pierced through, which was understandable because his enemy wasnt a Dangling Fisher anymore. But of course, their harvest was rather copious. Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei reaped Soul Crystals and a Demon Spiritual Fruit respectively. It was not until this moment that Han Fei realized that the Demon Spiritual Fruit wasnt the Demon Shattering Vines specialty, and that it could be among the spoils of the Inferior Man-Fish too. Two days later The upper limit of Han Feis spiritual energy had been increased to 5,099 points through all the battles. After that, he could not make any further progress either by swallowing spiritual fruits or by practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. Therefore, Han Fei made a breakthrough and became an advanced Dangling Fisher. At this moment, Han Fei took off the Hexagon Starfish from his breast and stuck it to Xia Xiaochans shoulder. He said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, dont try to escape. You know how dangerous the level-three fishery is. You may be able to hide for a couple of years, but can you hide for decades without being caught by anyone? Next time I meet you, Ill give you a great treasure. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. I wont run. Han Fei grinned and said, That would be for the best. We wont catch you as a contractual spiritual beast, but other people might. As he spoke, he also gave ten ultimate spiritual stones to Xia Xiaochan. After telling her how to use the spiritual stones, he said, You can give one of them to Mr. Hexagon Starfish once in a while in case he grumbles. After that, Han Fei focused his eyes and said, Ill be leaving. Xia Xiaochan snorted. You can kiss me before you go. Han Fei knew that he probably wouldnt see Xia Xiaochan again anytime soon after their departure. The 250th floor was hard, but based on the pattern, the 251st would only be harder. Han Fei even thought that he was probably the only person in the whole level-three fishery who made it to this place. Considering Xia Xiaochans personality, she probably would wait for him, but not for long. It was not because she wasnt close to him, but only because she believed that Han Fei could handle things by himself. While they were together, he and Xia Xiaochan had discussed Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Luo Xiaobai. They both agreed that their friends life couldnt be easy. After all, both Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were the top targets on the dragon boats wanted list, so it was natural that their friends would catch other peoples attention. At this moment on the 251st floor, Han Fei became alone again. But it wasnt too bad. The upcoming battles would all be duels, and it didnt matter whether or not Mr. Hexagon Starfish was with him as long as the creatures to show up werent so bizarre that he didnt know how to deal with them at all. However, since the Steps into the Sea had been designed user-friendly, and the difficulties of each level had been increased gradually, Han Fei wasnt too worried. Before he pressed on to the next level, Han Fei checked his data again. Han Fei 39 (Advanced Dangling Fisher) 128,526 (5,999) Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 30) Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, Water Dividing Seal, Blood Drinking Knife
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei had been significantly strengthened by the breakthrough. The upper limit of his spiritual energy had been increased by nine hundred points. An improvement of nine hundred points of spiritual energy was too unbelievable. Earlier, he had worked so hard in order to reach the upper limit of nine hundred points of spiritual energy, but the same amount was increased easily at this moment after the breakthrough. Coincidentally, his body was a lot stronger too, and the needle in his hand was more and more suitable for himself. Han Fei grabbed a random Sea Swallowing Seashell and began to make offerings. After only the blink of an eye, Han Fei found that only a bamboo stick which was the level of a mid-quality spiritual weapon was left in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Shoot Han Fei was almost dumbfounded. He had expected that the offerings to be made would grow in number starting from the 251st floor, but he didnt know that it would cost so much. The full Sea Swallowing Seashell was worth at least five million by Han Feis estimation, but it had been used up in one sacrificial ritual. As the water trembled, Han Fei saw a lobsters head emerging out of nowhere with a sharp thorn above it. Huh? Not an Inferior Man-Fish? After the whole lobster was revealed, Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. A Lobster-Man? Han Fei thought that his eyes had deceived him. He could accept the Inferior Man-Fish, which had appeared a lot in rumors and legends, but he found it hard to understand the creature before him. Standing before his eyes was a Lobster-Man that was more than 1.5 meters tall. Above the Lobster-Mans head was a cone-shaped shell. His two eyes were on the two sides of his head. His mouth had multiple layers, and it seemed that he had many mouths. He was also wearing a bright yellow, shiny battle suit. The monster had eight arms, and while there was no telling whether or not it was legs at his lower half body, they definitely looked like legs. He didnt have any feet but was standing on a lobster tail. But A Lobster-Man? Seriously? Had he trespassed on the Dragon Kings Palace in the East Sea? Now that a Lobster-Man had come out, would a Crab-General show up later? Back in the battle in the Heavenly Desolate City, Han Fei had resisted lobster thorns at the gate of the city. He didnt realize that those lobsters were humanoids. At this moment, Han Fei began to wonder whether or not such Lobster-Men were the creatures who shot out stings at the beginning. In his eyes, data popped up. Lobster Demon (Lowly Sea Demon) This is a sea demon that has just acquired intelligence. Its brutal and bloodthirsty. Its bloodline is terrible, probably because it evolved from a random lobster-type creature. Its extremely fast and best at one-shot kills. 45 4,413/4,413 Level-Three, High-Quality Awakened Axe Crab Han Fei narrowed his eyes, as this thing might be even tricker to deal with than the Inferior Man-Fish were. In any case, lobsters were generally more agile than fish even when their levels were low. He remembered that the Tentacle Lobsters counted as strong predators back in the regular fishery! While Han Fei observed the Lobster-Man, the Lobster-Man was sizing up Han Fei too. Then, Han Fei saw that the Lobster-Man suddenly grabbed eight broken spears in his eight hands. Damn it You can fight with eight hands? Han Fei was lost for words. Is this really not cheating? Even Nezha had only six hands. How can you have eight? Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Naturally, Han Fei would not wait to be killed. He floated more than thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers around him and laid his hand on his waist, ready to draw out his knife. Hyahhhhhh Stop making noises! Han Fei felt that the enemy just cursed him. Then, the enemy waved his eight hands and suddenly charged at him. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were instantly unleashed at the Lobster-Man. But the Lobster-Man waved his hands so quickly that they almost became blurry, knocking away all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers with the short spears in his hands. Crack! Crack! After only the first round, Han Fei narrowed his eyes, as blood was surging inside his body after two of his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were broken. Is this thing so tough? Shua! Han Fei drew his knife and slashed the Lobster-Man with Qi dozens of meters long. But to Han Feis shock, the Lobster-Mans eight hands cut the sword Qi as quickly as lightning with the spears. At the time, the Lobster-Man retreated fast along with the sword Qi. Han Fei looked at the Lobster-Man that was attacking as fast as a phantom. Then, after hundreds of attacks, his attack with the Drawing Technique was resolved. Immediately, Han Fei felt a pit in his stomach. He could accept that the Lobster-Man took his Drawing Technique the hard way, or that he fought back like Sun Mu did, but Han Fei couldnt take it when the Lobster-Man destroyed his sword Qi bit by bit like a scoundrel. He felt that he had been humiliated, as it took him a great deal of time and effort to grasp the Drawing Technique. Han Fei simply stomped and lunged forward. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers swirled quickly again, and he launched the Drawing Technique one more time. Han Fei sneered. You only have eight hands. I wouldnt care even if you have eight more. Just carry on if you think youre capable. The Lobster-Man seemed to have been enraged too. He darted out three short spears in a row and destroyed Han Feis attack of the Drawing Technique again. Then, he shot another short spear directly at Han Fei. Clink! An enormous brick appeared out of nowhere, and Han Fei slapped the lobster sting away with the brick. He then smashed the whet stone at the Lobster-Man with his full strength. Crack Han Fei saw that a pointy streak of light pierced through the whet stone. At this moment, a hole had been left on the stone. Wa Han Fei was instantly shocked. His internal system was so disrupted that he almost vomited blood. That was a high-quality spiritual weapon! Yet you poked a hole in it with your head? BAM! Naturally, the Lobster-Man didnt feel too good either. It rolled hundreds of meters on the ground after being blown away by Han Feis brick However, what made Han Fei less confident was that his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers werent as useful as before. They left nothing but white marks on the Lobster-Man when they cut him. Most of the time, it took dozens of cuts before he could break any part of the Lobster-Mans armor. Die! Han Fei simply left the whet stone aside. At this moment, he held the Water Dividing Seal in his left hand and the needle in his right hand. He poked forward with the needle first, unleashing a storm of spiritual energy. Boom The seawater exploded, and the Lobster-Man rolled another dozens of circles on the ground before he got back to his feet. Han Fei did not stop at all. He smashed the Lobster-Mans head with the seal again and again. You think youre fast? You think your head is tough? You think your sting is hard? You ruined my spiritual weapon! Ill smash you son of bi*ch to death!The Lobster Demon seemed dumbfounded. He felt that this human being was much weaker than himself, so why was this human being smashing him so fearlessly? The Lobster Demon couldnt get back to his feet at all. Both the Water Dividing Seal and the needle were too heavy for him. He wondered where the guy before his eyes got such heavy weapons. After smiting the monster for a moment, Han Fei broke four of the Lobster Demons eight hands, and the creature had been utterly deformed. Shua! After a flash of his needle, the big head of the Lobster-Man was cut open by Han Fei. Han Fei had to do that, because he suddenly realized that someone was gazing at the battle from a thousand meters away. Han Fei secretly cried that it was not good. He had thought that the place was empty, and he was too busy fighting the lobster demon to release his senses. As a result, he almost didnt realize it when a stranger was approaching him. After the lobster died, a Demon Spiritual Fruit appeared before Han Fei. Han Fei picked it up and threw it into Forge the Universe. At this moment, Han Fei stood in the water and stared at the stranger. Are you Cao Tian? Chapter 473 - Legends of the Mermen (2 in 1) Han Fei had always thought that Cao Tian already left. After all, the man only made it to the 208th level last time. He never expected that Cao Tian had already arrived at the 251st floor. Back in the 208th, Han Fei thought that Cao Tian couldnt have been too impressive, but now that Han Fei came to the 251st floor, Han Fei naturally had changed his opinion. He knew very well how powerful the Lobster Demon was just now. The one Lobster Demon had rendered his sharp Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into nothing more than decorations. He couldnt kill the demon with the Drawing Technique. That creature couldve killed a whole bunch of experts if it had appeared on the 200th floor. Do you know me? Cao Tian swam closer, and Han Fei was quite surprised. Because of what Cao Tian said, he had the preconception that Cao Tian was one of the proud, cruel, and condescending geniuses. However, now that they met each other, Han Fei found that this Cao Tian was tall and brawny with a casual smile on his broad and innocent face. He was wearing a battle suit, which Han Fei mistook for a regular long robe when he saw it in the beginning. Huh? What an unremarkable look. Han Fei frowned and asked, Are you really Cao Tian? Cao Tian nodded with an innocent smile. Thats right! Ive never seen you before. You cant be from the town. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Thats right. Im not from the town; Im a bumpkin. Cao Tian scratched his head in embarrassment. Thats not what I meant Han Fei was even more confused when he saw Cao Tians stance and behavior, as the man was the opposite of the image of the best Heavenly Talent of the Thousand Star City that he had always been picturing in his head! Tang Ge, in comparison, was exactly what people expected him to look like. He was unapproachable, intimidating and looked awesome when he held his giant spear. This Cao Tian had nothing in his hands, and his arms were just dangling their idly. He seemed to have put on a silly smile now and he did not look like a top expert at all! After a brief silence, Han Fei asked, Have you finished the battle? Cao Tian nodded with a smile. I finished it a long time ago. Han Fei asked in confusion, Then why did you not go to the next level? Cao Tian replied straightforwardly, Im trying to improve the speed of my fists. Huh? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Youre trying to improve the speed of your fists? How long have you been here? Cao Tian said with a smile, Its been three days. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you not want to know what else the Steps into the Sea has to offer? You simply regard it as a training ground? Cao Tian spoke straightly, What you deserve will come to you sooner or later. However, youre carrying Qiuqius smell. When he mentioned Cao Qiu, intimidating brilliance glittered in Cao Tians eyes. He looked at Han Fei, as if he were waiting for an answer. Han Fei grinned and said, Cao Qiu said that you two were in bad standings with one another. Is that not true?. Cao Tian said with a bitter smile, He doesnt like me, but hes still my brother. Nobody can touch him, nobody at all. How are you related to Qiuqiu? Han Fei said, I promised Cao Qiu that I would kill Sun Mu, Yang Deyu, Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, Ye Baiyu and the rest of them. How do you think I am related to him? The intimidating light in Cao Tians eyes was gone when he heard that, and he became innocent-looking again. Sounds about right. Thats exactly something that Qiuqiu would do. You can go now. Goodbye. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. He couldnt keep up with Cao Tians line of thinking at all. Hey! Do you not know that youre the person that Cao Qiu wants to kill most badly? Cao Tian grinned and replied, I certainly do! Han Fei asked, Why? Im actually quite curious about the answer. Cao Tians smile was even brighter. Hes more of a talker than a doer. He has never killed anyone. As for his reason, you dont need to know it if he never told it to you. Han Fei snorted and said, Im not interested in that at all! At this moment, he should be at the 201st floor with Wang Erjian. Cao Tian turned around and hummed in response. Then hes probably already left. Han Fei was stunned about how fast Cao Tian made the conclusion. He then immediately put on a smile, as Cao Tian really understood his junior brother very well. In fact, not just Cao Tian, Han Fei himself felt that Cao Qiu mustve left too. Cao Qiu was so weak that he had to count on his spiritual beast and contractual spiritual beasts ever since the 151st floor, not to mention the 201st. Han Fei was not sure whether Cao Tian was merely pretending to be silly, or he was genuinely innocent and honest. All of a sudden, Han Fei wanted to have some fun, so he called out, Hey, Cao Tian! Cao Tian turned his head back and asked, Whats up? Han Fei said with a smile, Cao Qiu asked me to kill you, and I accepted his payment. I need to carry out this job now that Ive been paid. Regardless of whether or not I can beat you, I have to try beating you, right? Cao Tian smiled and replied, Okay! Han Fei also said with a smile, Okay then, Ill launch one attack with my sword. After the attack, you can keep practicing your fists, and Ill continue searching for my treasures. How does that sound? Cao Tian nodded. Okay! It sounds fair enough. Han Fei wasnt exactly crazy about fighting. He merely wanted to find out how strong this Cao Tian was, whom everybody praised and admired. This time, Han Fei simply used the Majestic Mystic Spell. The seawater around him was shaking, and appalling energy was circulating on the surface of Han Feis body. Cao Tian wasnt careless either. However, Cao Tian didnt use any weapon but simply stood on the ground with his back slightly lowered. Hardly had he clenched his fists when the seawater on one side of his body exploded. Shua Hooo00o! As the brilliance of the Drawing Technique was launched, Cao Tian punched his fists as if they were dragons. Deafening noises were echoing in the seawater. Boom! After only one collision, all the seawater within a hundred meters was boiling. Han Fei backed hundreds of meters off, with a bit of blood flowing off his lips. Cao Tian actually took the hit better than Han Fei did. He only backed away a dozen meters. However, there was one sword wound on his fist that was deep to the bone. A long time later, Cao Tian retreated his fists and said with a smile, Ive lost. I used thirteen punches just now. Han Feis lips trembled. Thirteen punches? Were his fists really so fast just now? Why did I only see seven punches? See you. Han Fei recalled the Blood Drinking Knife and said goodbye, before he went down to the next level. He already confirmed that Cao Tian was strong. Very strong. It was without question that neither Yang Deyu, Sun Mu or Ye Baiyu, could possibly defeat Cao Tian. His attack just now couldve destroyed Sun Mus Immortals Slaying Formation. However, Cao Tian had broken it with only thirteen punches. The number of his punches didnt really matter. He had reached the level of advanced Dangling Fisher, but he could only come to a tie with Cao Tian in a battle. Wait, that was not entirely accurate. While Cao Tian admitted that he failed, Han Fei wouldnt really consider himself a winner. Furthermore, Han Fei was very certain that the guy had trump cards that were even more powerful. That was really a bad feeling. After roughly learning of Cao Tians capabilities, Han Fei realized that he hadnt become invincible yet, and it was unnecessary for him to continue the battle with him. The moment after he entered the 252nd floor, Han Fei went straight into Forge the Universe instead of making offerings. The battle against the Lobster Demon had informed Han Fei that the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers had no more advantage. Besides, he had lost dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers during the travel in the level-three fishery, which clearly indicated that the mid-quality spiritual weapons could no longer satisfy Han Feis needs! Han Fei needed a new set of weapons. Han Fei had planned to craft a set of blades for the Million Knife Art with the remaining materials after his adventure in the Steps into the Sea. However, it seemed that he had to craft those weapons in advance now. Altogether, Han Fei had 386 ultra-quality materials and more than 2,900 high-quality materials, not to mention the 142 high-quality spiritual weapons and the 68 high-quality battle suits. They added up to a dreadful number, so dreadful that his two hundred million spiritual energy would probably be completely used up if he were to craft all of those items into ultra-quality weapons. Naturally, Han Fei was unwilling to spend so much spiritual energy at one time. The most he could tolerate was to use up one third of his spiritual energy. After all, what Han Fei needed wasnt just weapons. In the future, after he surpassed the level of Dangling Fisher, he would need a hundred million points of spiritual energy for nothing more than to deduce the fifth level of Void Fishing! Therefore, he had to use his spiritual energy judiciously. In Forge the Universe Han Fei threw materials into the Demon Purification Pot numbly. A day later, 24 ultra-quality spiritual blades were crafted at the cost of twelve million points of spiritual energy. Three days passed. Another 72 ultra-quality spiritual blades were forged, costing thirty-six million points of spiritual energy. By the time Han Fei crafted the 99th ultra-quality spiritual blade, he only had eight of the 386 ultra-quality materials and 1798 high-quality materials, left. After another day, Han Fei walked out of Forge the Universe. Wearing a green ultra-quality battle suit, with 99 ultra-quality spiritual blades floating around him, Han Fei held the ultra-quality whet stone in his left hand and hung the Blood Drinking Knife on his waist. An ultra-quality fishing pole was carried on his back, and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow in his right hand had been upgraded to ultra-quality too. Their names all remained the same. Han Fei was too lazy to come up with new names for them. Han Fei grinned, wondering if his equipment could be compared to Cao Qius at this moment. Or rather, Han Fei even felt that his equipment was probably more valuable than Cao Qius. His gear had been completely upgraded. Of course, Han Fei had paid a high price too This time, the massive manufacturing of weapons cost him 52 million points of spiritual energy in total. Han Fei had considered whether or not he should melt the high-quality spiritual weapons and reforge them into ultra-quality spiritual weapons. But then he realized that he would have to spend tremendous amounts of spiritual energy, and that he didnt have so much equipment to squander. This was completely not a bargain. Therefore, Han Fei didnt do it. At this moment, Han Fei held a Sea Swallowing Seashell in his hand and grinned, ready to make offerings. Before Han Fei was a level-46 Inferior Man-Fish. At this moment, the brilliant sword Qi was everywhere, and the magnificence of the Million Knife Art couldnt be better demonstrated. The Inferior Man-Fish, which equaled a Dangling Fisher, was unable to approach Han Fei at all. After only one moment, the Inferior Man-Fish had more than a hundred cuts all over its body. No matter how strong it was, Han Fei simply bashed it back with his brick every time the Inferior Man-Fish got closer to him. Han Fei wasnt sure whether or not the appearance of the Lobster Demon was an accident. He had met a Lobster Demon on the 251st floor, and at this moment, he was on the 278th. He had only run into the Lobster Demon once, the Demon Shattering Vine three times, no enemies once, and the Inferior Man-Fish in all the other levels. They only gave two kinds of yields: Soul Crystals and Demon Spiritual Fruits. The proportion of the Soul Crystals was rather low, and the Demon Spiritual Fruits percentage was higher. The Demon Spiritual Fruits were given seven out of ten times after Han Fei made offerings. Han Fei already had almost thirty Demon Spiritual Fruits. He felt that his head was clearer and clearer, but since he didnt have Soul Crystals, he didnt know how much bigger his perception range could be expanded. However, he vaguely had a feeling that his perception range could be further expanded now. On the 281st floor, Han Fei sacrificed almost two Sea Swallowing Seashells before he finally summoned one creature. Han Feis eyes cramped when he laid his eyes on the creature. A mermaid? Han Fei felt that his eyes were deceiving him, because he saw a hideous woman right in front of his eyes who was grinning. But it wasnt teeth in the mermaids mouth at all but more like saws. All the fangs were frighteningly sharp. However, different from the Inferior Man-Fish, the creature before Han Fei had much clearer facial organs. She had a nose, human eyes, and vertical pupils. Her forehead was slightly wrinkled, but her long hair reached all the way to her waist. But her body was the main problem. Her upper half body was mostly covered in fish scales, and only a tiny part of it had human skin. As for her lower half body, it was a real fish tail that was blue and had shiny scales. Shoot A real mermaid! Data popped up in Han Feis eyes. Half Mermaid (Regular Sea Demon) This is a sea demon that has just acquired intelligence. Theyre a species that are against human beings. They are good at the Mermaid Battle Technique. Their performance in a battle is different based on the different tricks they practice. Its impossible to understand them. 46 1,221/4,661 Level-Four, Low-Quality Transcended Ice Stripe Lobster Han Fei was dumbfounded, as this creature was much more advanced than the Inferior Man-Fish, which could be seen from her Demon Heritage. So far, the strongest Inferior Man-Fish he had seen only had a level-three, high-quality Demon Heritage, but this half mermaid had reached level-four. Also, why was this creature called a half mermaid? Were there complete mermaids? If there were complete mermaids, would they have beautiful faces, long hair, thin arms and perfect bodies as they were described in the legends? Gulp! Han Fei couldnt even imagine how gorgeous they would look. Back in the Undersea City, Han Fei saw the Inferior Man-Fish for the first time. In the Steps into the Sea, he saw the legendary mermaids. Whether they were beautiful or not, he could call her by that for now. He felt that she might belong to a species that lived beyond the level-three fishery. At that moment, Han Fei wondered what the unknown worlds were exactly, and if there were plenty of similar species in those places. Han Fei realized that, while he never had a clear understanding of this back when he was in the level-one and level-two fishery, he seemed to be approaching the real ocean step by step after he came to the level-three fishery. If the fisheries of the three levels were human beings own territory, could the unknown worlds beyond be places that were beyond human beings control? Suddenly, Han Feis attention was caught by an unexpected voice. Human Being The mermaid was panicked at first when she saw Han Fei. Then she looked around at the environment, before she uttered the two words to Han Fei with an extremely hoarse voice. Her voice was very strange, mixed with odd waves, as if it was extremely difficult for the mermaid to say human being out loud. Han Fei was shocked. You can talk? Hiss The mermaid stopped talking, which seemed to be too hard for her. Therefore, she opened her mouth and roared at Han Fei baring all her sharp fangs. As the mermaid roared, her hair, hair tail and the scales on her arms were all trembling. Ah! Suddenly, a series of weird sound waves burst out of the mermaids mouth one circle after another. Han Fei, caught unprepared, was blown hundreds of meters away by the terrifying sound waves. He felt that his ears were wet and warm. They must be bleeding under the shock of the weird sound waves. Damn it. What was that? Han Fei dare not underestimate the enemy, because the mermaid was charging at him at a high speed. The weird swimming posture of the mermaid reminded Han Fei of the Snake Demon in Calabash Brothers. However, the Snake Demon in Calabash Brothers was beautiful and charming. While this mermaid might be sexy if one ignored her face and simply focused on her bodily curves, she wasnt attractive at all when one noticed her face and the scales on her body. During the brief daze, Han Fei saw that hundreds of scales were darted to him in streaks of brilliance. Seeing that the enemy was so aggressive as if she were activating her ultimate move at the beginning of this battle determined to kill him, Han Fei certainly did not dare to be careless. Instantly, all the hundred blades were unleashed, and a torrent launched by the Million Knife Art collided with the scales. Clank, Clank, Clank Lots of scales were knocked away, but Han Fei saw that the mermaid did not stop at all. Instead, she swam even faster than before. Hula! Han Fei saw a tide that was in a different color than the seawater surging at his blades. While the ultra-quality spiritual weapons should be powerful enough, they were disrupted by the surging tide, and their speed was lowered to one third their normal rate. Huh! What kind of weird abilities are these? Han Fei drew out the Blood Drinking Knife and cast the Majestic Mystic Spell on himself, before he slashed at the enemy. The blue tide was cut into halves by his knife, and the mermaid was enveloped by the frightening Qi of the sword. Ah! Han Fei hurried to dodge the second wave of terrible screaming. Then, he saw that the attack he performed with his full strength landed on the mermaid without causing any actual damage as if it were just a regular attack. Damn it! Youre so strong? It all happened too fast. Seeing that the Blood Drinking Knife didnt work, Han Fei simply turned to his last resort, and the seawater around him was directly turned into swords. He didnt know what level the Infinity Water was at, or if it counted as a weapon, but Han Fei did know that it was the most powerful trump card he had at this moment. If he couldnt finish off the opponent with the Infinity Water, Han Fei would have to exhaust the enemy to death with his unparalleled storage of spiritual energy. After the mermaid was covered by the Infinity Water, Han Fei could hear her screaming and roaring. Then, a giant lobster showed up. Unfortunately, the lobster was suppressed by the Infinity Water soon after it showed up. Han Fei did not recall the Infinity Water until blood was spreading out in the seawater. Both the mermaid and the giant lobster whose shell was broken were lying in the water, dying. Han Fei walked to her and said, Seriously, I have complicated feelings right now. Usually, I have mercy for intelligent creatures, but why are you so determined to kill a human being? Hiss The mermaid lay on the ground. Her scale armor had been completely shattered, and there were cuts all over her body. But even at this moment, she was still trying to bare her fangs at Han Fei. The mermaid didnt have the last breath until almost a hundred seconds later. Han Fei was standing next to her for the whole time. Just now, Han Fei sensed intense hate from her, especially from her eyes. Although her eyes werent exactly the same as human eyes, the unmistakable hate in her eyes could be sensed by anyone, even if they were idiots. After the mermaid disappeared, a water ball popped up. Han Fei saw that it was no longer a Demon Spiritual Fruit but a translucent, bright blue crystal.In his eyes, data popped up. Longevity Stone This is an amazing stone that may be born when a sea creature perishes. It contains abundant vitality. When taken, it can extend the life of an ordinary person by a hundred years, a Dangling Fishers life by ten years, and a Hanging Fishers or a Hidden Fishers life by one year. Sweet mother of god Han Fei was dumbfounded. He had never met anything like this! It could extend the longevity of ordinary people by a hundred years and make a Dangling Fisher live ten more years? It must be a priceless treasure! Han Fei wasnt sure how valuable the creature who yielded this item was. That was longevity! If this stone was in someone elses control, they would definitely consider it as their most valuable treasure and would never sell it. Han Fei reached for the Longevity Stone. But his wrist suddenly hurt when he grabbed the stone. Shoot Han Fei lowered his head, only to see that the Demon Purification Pot was out. Chapter 474 - The Altar That Appeared out of Nowhere Han Fei knew that something big happened the moment the Demon Purification Pot showed up. Unless he needed to do refining, the Demon Purification Pot never showed itself. However, the Demon Purification Pot was floating above his wrist at this moment. Then, the vine that was attached to the Demon Purification Pot, which Han Fei had always thought to be decorative, suddenly grew longer and stabbed into the Longevity Stone. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei exclaimed quickly, Hey, hey, hey. Its mine. What are you doing? Han Fei couldnt stop it at all. He saw that the bright blue Longevity Stone was turning white at a visible speed. After no more than three seconds, the Longevity Stone ended up as a transparent stone. Then, it cracked into pieces. Han Fei was amused. Bro, I can see that you need that! But why are you so excited since Ive never competed with you for anything? The Demon Purification Pot, having absorbed the Longevity Stone, looked exactly the same as before, except that its leaf was slightly larger than before. Then, it disappeared into Han Feis wrist and turned into his tattoo again. Han Fei: Right when Han Fei thought that it was the end of everything, Little Black and Little White suddenly flashed out. Han Fei exclaimed in surprise, Huh? You two can come out on your own? However, Little White and Little Black disappeared into Han Feis body the moment after Little White opened its mouth. Instantly, black light flashed in Han Feis eyes. Then, one of his eyes became black, and the other white. The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared. Han Feis body was suddenly straightened. His face that previously had vivid expressions became inscrutable. But Han Fei was still struggling inside himself. His consciousness wasnt gone, except that he suddenly had a strong urge. He felt that his body was extremely empty and hungry. He wanted to eat the Longevity Stones, or more exactly, the vitality contained in the Longevity Stones. Driven by this urge, Han Fei appeared on the 282nd floor. He numbly took out his Sea Swallowing Seashells and made offerings. Then, another mermaid showed up. But Han Fei reacted fast enough this time. He simply raised his finger slowly. A drop of water appeared in Han Feis head. Then, the drop of water turned into light and flashed through Han Feis eyes like a shooting star. Almost at the same time, a flash glittered on Han Feis finger, leaving a long wave in the seawater. Han Fei felt that he had merely attacked at random in his dizziness, but the mermaid had been killed before she made any moves. F*ck Han Fei was rather terrified. At this moment, his consciousness seemed to be divided into two parts. Part of him was blank and unconscious. It was that part of him which launched an attack with instincts just now. The other part of him, where his rationality remained, made him shocked and panicked. He wondered why he was teetering on the edge of loss of control after fusing with Little White and Little Black. He was also astounded to see the new usage of the Infinity Water. He never knew that it could kill an enemy instantly like a streak of light! Unconsciously, his consciousness began to fade out at this moment. In his dizziness, Han Fei felt that stimulants were injected into his body every once in a while, making him refreshed. It happened nineteen times in total. Han Fei counted in silence and inferred how many levels he had passed with the unexpected sense of excitement he sensed. Three hundred! Im on the 300th floor! As if he was suddenly woken up, Han Fei claimed. Then, his mouth was filled with seawater, and he was almost choked. Han Fei hurriedly held his breath and took out a bag of air. He took a few deep breaths before he finally felt better. After his eyes gradually became clear, Han Fei suddenly saw a round altar before him, and he was standing before the stairs under the altar. The altar was in bad condition. Some of the stones on the stairs had already crumbled. The two rows of white curled fish bones on the two sides of the altar, which shouldve been symmetrical, had been partly broken and fallen on the altar. Han Fei, on the other hand, was looking at a table at the center of the altar. A stunning crystal tray was placed on the table, along with another two plain trays. If the Hexagon Starfish were here, it wouldve climbed the table crazily for the trays. But Han Fei was certain that they werent normal trays. He saw a red spiritual fruit on the crystal tray. Gudu! At this moment, Han Feis brains were almost shutting down. He had forgotten exactly how he came to this place because he was too attracted to the offerings. Gudu Han Fei swallowed again. Did this mean that the 300th floor was the deepest level of the Steps into the Sea? He looked around and saw that the altar was all there was, and the area beyond was sealed by barriers. Han Fei was about to step on the stairs, but he kicked something the moment he moved his feet. Lowering his head, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that he was standing on a pile of bones. F*ck Gudu! Whats the meaning of this? Im not the first person to come here? How many people have visited this place? Looking at the ground that was almost exclusively made of bones, Han Fei was quite anxious. He raised his hand and looked at the Demon Purification Pot that was absolutely still on his wrist. Show up! Why dont you show up right now? I dont know how exactly you got me to this place, but why are you gone now that Im here? Do you want me to go up there and take the fruit? Han Fei was about to move forward, but then he suddenly had a bad feeling. He stood straight again, and his body slightly trembled. He looked at the stairs before his eyes, which were eight levels. Counting the ground, there were nine levels in total. Do the Steps into the Sea mean the steps leading down to this place, or the nine levels of stairs going up from here? Although he was in the middle of seawater, Han Fei felt that sweat was popping up on his forehead and his back. His eyes were cramping too. He looked at the Demon Purification Pot on his wrist. So, you cant go up any further after you bring me here, right? But you want me to continue? He raised his head and looked at the spiritual fruit on the altar. He really wanted it! Every day, tens of thousands of people came to the Steps into the Sea for treasures. Who could possibly know that the real treasures were exactly at the bottom of the Steps into the Sea? Damn it! Master Calabash, you bring me to this place because youre sure that I can take it, right? Why dont you move yourself and give me your word? Ill go ahead if you promise me that its safe! The Demon Purification Pot had no reaction at all, but Han Fei was so nervous that he was sweating all over his body. Suddenly, he had an idea and got excited. He took out a mirror in his hand. It was the Mirror of Icy Salt, a low-quality divine weapon that could copy any creature below the level of Hidden Fisher. However, the mirror could only be used three times. Han Fei had never used it even when his life was at risk earlier, but he was going to use it now. Yes, he was absolutely certain that he had to use it. At this moment, the ultra-quality battle suit appeared on Han Fei, and the Majestic Mystic Spell was cast on himself. He was in his strongest state. Holding the Mirror of Icy Salt, he activated it, and an identical Han Fei emerged by his side. It was rather a strange feeling. He didnt feel like this when he fought himself back in the White Mist Salt Marsh. However, at this moment, Han Fei somehow felt that his clone seemed to be connected to his mind in ways he didnt understand. However, while his clone was connected to himself, he couldnt control it exactly. Han Fei gave a command in his heart tentatively. You squat down. His clone squatted expressionlessly without moving. Stand up.The clone rose and looked ahead. He was still absolutely still. Han Fei observed himself up and down, only to find that he was rather handsome when he was playing it cool. It seemed that Zhang Xuanyu had a rival now. Han Fei gave out an order, Go up there and fetch the three trays for me. He was quite anxious when he gave out the order, and he prayed that his clone could make it. Since his clone was equal to him, the same thing would happen to himself if something happened to his clone. The clone raised his leg and stepped on the first level of stairs. However, Han Fei was rendered speechless by what he saw next. One of his clones feet was on the ground, and the other was on the stairs. The clones body was shaking, as if an invisible power was stopping him. Crack! When the clone moved the other foot to the stairs while trembling, a crack suddenly appeared on his leg. Chapter 475 - The War From When? While Han Fei gazed at the clone earnestly, the clone made it to the second level of stairs, which seemed simpler than the first level. However, when the clone got on the third level of stairs, Han Fei suddenly trembled under the altar. He felt that his head suddenly went blank as if he suffered from anemia, and he lost balance with himself. Damn it! Thats just my clone! Would I be hurt too when something happens to it? Han Fei was lost for words. Wasnt his clone merely made of thought? Was he hurt because he was connected to his clone? But he didnt know what was going on up there even though they were connected. When his clone climbed the fourth level of stars, Han Fei suddenly held his head with one hand so hard that veins bulged from his neck. He saw a picture that lasted only one moment. It was no longer blank. Something just flashed in his head. Unfortunately, the picture flashed too quickly. It had disappeared before Han Fei recognized what it was. At this moment, his clone had walked to the edge of the fifth level. This time, Han Fei was prepared when another picture flashed in his head. Old Bai? Han Feis face was grim, as he thought he saw Old Bai during the moment. Why Old Bai? How is Old Bai related to the Steps into the Sea? Holding his head, Han Fei simply squatted on the ground. He knew that similar things were bound to happen again when his clone reached the sixth level. As he expected, during another moment of strong headache, Han Fei saw the picture more clearly in his head. But it was still too fast. He merely saw a swinging sword. What the f*ck? Why are the pictures so broken? Cant you give me a complete one? Ah! Han Feis butt hit the ground, as he finally saw a complete picture when his clone reached the seventh level. He saw Old Bai staring at him from the sky. Huh? Why is Old Bai holding a sword? Wait, why is there blood on Old Bai? Han Fei raised his head and said to his clone, Go on. Climb to the eighth level and then get on the altar. Again, Han Fei saw Old Bai standing in the sky with a large area of houses below his feet. Old Bai seemed to be slashing his sword, and the aura of his blade was glowing.. Crack! Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head, only to see that his clones legs had been shattered. Its lower half body had been reduced to salt. However, his clone did not know what pain meant at all. It simply moved forward according to Han Feis command. But when its hand touched the final level of stairs, the seawater suddenly trembled slightly, and his clone seemed to have suffered a great blast. Hua! The whole clone collapsed into grains of salt at this moment, before it completely vanished into the seawater. Han Fei was so appalled at that moment that he had goosebumps all over his body. Gudu! Damn it! Is it so dangerous? My strongest clone has been killed so easily? Han Fei waved his arm. Master Calabash, help! I cant take care of this! The Demon Purification Pot flashed, and Han Fei was instantly delighted, Would you like to fetch the fruit by yourself? He waited for a long time, but there was no reaction from the Demon Purification Pot. He decided that he should go to Forge the Universe and have a nice meal first. But he found that it was impossible to enter Forge the Universe anymore. Han Fei roared furiously, Youre forcing me to go up there, right? But remember this is the level-three fishery, and few people have ever made it to this place. Okay, Ill go, but if Im dead, you will be buried here forever! Seeing no reaction from the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei declared ruthlessly, Lets go then! Im not scared of anything! Gudu! Han Fei took out a large bag of air and breathed hard. What was his purpose when exploring the Steps into the Sea? Treasures, of course. Other people werent even qualified to see this treasure, and now that it was lying right before his eyes, he would regret it if he didnt have the courage to take it. Therefore, Han Fei moved forward and stepped on the first level of stairs. To be honest, Han Fei was a zealous adventurer in the first place. He had come to this world exactly because of his crazy adventure. Therefore, what he did at this moment was really just a spur-of-the-moment thing without much consideration. Huh? Nothing happened? Han Fei was stunned. How come he stepped on regular stairs even though his clones legs were broken after reaching the first level of stairs? Han Fei subconsciously raised his other leg, but he instantly felt mountainous pressure coming at his face. The picture before his eyes suddenly changed. He couldnt see anything, and he only felt that his body was shivering under the terrifying pressure. Han Fei immediately realized that it was pressure, but he didnt know where it was from. Under the pressure, he felt that all his hair was bristling. Right next, Han Fei heard voices that came from Old Bai. me Go now! The hoarse cry seemed to be echoing in the world. The dark veil before Han Feis eyes was suddenly lifted. At this moment, he was in the middle of the sky at least three thousand meters from the ground. He looked back, only to see that Little Gold had been attached to himself. Its gigantic wings had been unfolded with blood dripping down. Suddenly, sword Qi that spanned a thousand meters passed above Han Feis head. Shocked, Han Fei raised his head, only to see a heated battle in the sky where Old Bai was attacking a group of ferocious people whose enormous spiritual beasts had blocked the sky. Where am I? Whos Old Bai fighting? While Han Fei was stunned, he saw Zhang Xuanyu who appeared out of nowhere next to himself. What are you waiting for? Run for your life! Zhang Xuanyu? This is However, before Han Fei said anything, Zhang Xuanyu had pushed him aside, and sword Qi that came from a distance penetrated his abdomen. Zhang Xuanyu! Shocked, Han Fei exclaimed aloud, and a gigantic hand descended from the sky. He saw that an expert swordsman was slapped into smithereens by the hand. Old Bai roared aloud, Take these kids away! Before Han Fei realized what was going on, Zhang Xuanyu had been taken away by a hand from the void. On the other hand, Le Renkuang appeared down below, sobbing and crying, Im not going anywhere! Han Fei was about to shout, when he saw sword Qi sweeping at Le Renkuang across dozens of kilometers. Han Fei roared, Fatty, get out of the way! While Han Fei shouted, a crappy old man with an unshaven face took a huge circle in the sky and stopped before Le Renkuang, taking the attack for him. Han Fei was finally relieved. He was about to dive down, but his back suffered a heavy strike, and he was smashed into the city like a shooting star. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he almost exploded. His head almost crashed. After he was blown dozens of kilometers away, a tentacle grabbed him, and Xiao Zhan stopped in front of him. Xiao Zhan murmured, Avenge us. Avenge you? For what? Boom Before Xiao Zhan gave a reply, Han Feis eyes almost bulged out, as he saw that Old Bai detonated himself in the sky. Old Bai, President Xiao Zhan clenched Han Feis arm and threw him away. Han Fei felt that he was nothing more than a piece of meat on a chopping block right now. He didnt know what was going on at all, as he was just thrown about. Han Fei saw that Xiao Zhan and his Eight-Armed Conch all exploded under the collective attack of three men. Devastated, Han Fei cried out, Mr. Xiao Zhan! Not just Xiao Zhan, Han Fei noticed another person on the battlefield down below. From there, Wenren Yu glimpsed at him and charged into battle without looking back. At this moment, cold voices were echoing in the sky, The Thug Academy defies the heavens will. It shall be destroyed. Somebody was laughing. Today, all the teachers and students here will be annihilated! Han Fei saw someone he didnt know sneering in the sky. The Thug Academy has no choice except to fight until death, but as long as any of us escape today, you and your families will all be executed someday! Someone declared relentlessly, Im here for the final battle of my life. Who dares to fight me? Someone was bellowing, You want to kill me? Are you really capable of that? One after another, people Han Fei didnt know appeared in the sky, on the ground, and above the city A rain of blood was dropping from the gray sky amidst the deafening noises and explosions. Han Fei felt that he was a tiny canoe above a surging ocean. He was escaping, but he didnt know why he was escaping. Someone was chasing him. Flash Stones were crumbled one after another. Han Fei felt that he appeared in lots of places. There was fire everywhere. He couldnt even see the peoples faces.All of a sudden, Han Fei saw that Luo Xiaobai was standing a thousand meters away expressionlessly. Han Fei shouted, Xiaobai, run! He was anxious to see that Luo Xiaobai was standing still. He ran to her quickly, but he saw that Luo Xiaobai was shaking her head as if she was refusing him. Auras of sabers and swords glowed next to him, and he was heavily struck. In the next moment, Han Feis head went blank, as if he had just been hit by something. He fell from the sky like a shooting star. At that moment, he felt that all his bones and internal organs were destroyed. He vomited blood crazily. Han Fei sensed the smell of death. He felt that he was dying. He was so exhausted that he wanted to sleep. He wanted to simply let his body fall. Suddenly, Han Fei felt excruciating throbbing pain from his wrist. He was woken up all of a sudden. To his shock, he found himself standing above the altar. Chapter 476 - A Vine Han Fei was woken up by the Demon Purification Pot. He was almost fully attracted to the environment just now. Many people he knew and didnt know died. Old Bai, Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, Zhang Xuanyu All of them seemed to be dying. Han Fei was desperate back then. But when the Demon Purification Pot caused the throbbing pain, he became hopeful again, as he realized that Old Bai and Zhang Xuanyu werent around. After Han Fei opened his eyes, he found that he was already on the top of the nine levels of stairs, and his hands were bleeding hard. There was intense stench of blood in his mouth too. Pu Han Fei vomited blood. He felt that his internal organs were rolling, and his body was almost broken. Damn it Do you really have to make it so hard? Its just some stairs. Han Fei hurriedly cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. At the same time, he stuffed a spiritual fruit as well as some healing pills into his mouth. It was not until four hours later that Han Fei finally felt better. He tried to sit straight, only to find that the bones all over his body were cracking Hiss! How badly was I wounded just now? Why do I feel that I was beaten up? Han Fei looked at the stairs behind him and saw no anomalies, but they couldnt have seemed creepier in Han Feis eyes. He didnt understand why he saw the Thug Academy when he climbed the Steps into the Sea. Was what he saw an event of the past? He naturally knew the Thug Academys tragedy thirty years earlier when countless Heavenly Talents were killed. But if it was a replay of the tragedy, why did he se Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai? Right, I didnt see Xia Xiaochan. Why was Xia Xiaochan not there? Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself again. He realized the flaw in the illusion. If the whole gang was there, there was no reason why Xia Xiaochan would be absent. Bah! Han Fei spat at the stairs. Damn you evil thing, you almost tricked me! He was not in a hurry to examine the offerings on the altar. After all, the offerings and the altar had been here for too many years, and they werent going anywhere. He needed to be as calm as possible at this critical moment, especially considering that he was wounded. If something was wrong with the offerings, he would definitely suffer. It took Han Fei another six hours to get a full recovery. He didnt stand up again until he confirmed that he was in his best state. The first thing that Han Fei attempted to do was to summon his ultra-quality battle suit. However, after he took it out, Han Fei saw nothing but a ragged suit with broken holes everywhere. Han Fei: ??? Shoot My suit! How did it become like this? Han Fei was dumbfounded. His ultra-quality battle suit had been made with dozens of kinds of materials and more than 500,000 points of spiritual energy. The material cost alone was shocking enough. However, it had been ruined after a walk on the nine levels of stairs? Han Fei was secretly shocked. What wouldve happened if he didnt have the ultra-quality battle suit? He reforged the ultra-quality battle suit in the next hour and put it on. Then, he finally stood before the table where the offerings were placed. This time, Han Fei saw clearly that three items were placed on the table. On the cup-shaped tray in the center was a red spiritual fruit. To Han Feis surprise, he couldnt see any information on the fruit, as if the Demon Purification Pot had become useless. On the tray on the spiritual fruits left side, there was a finger bone which looked like jade. Han Fei wasnt sure what bone it was exactly, but it seemed to be a mans finger bone. But how could a mans finger bone look like jade? No information was displayed by the Demon Purification Pot either. Han Fei didnt pursue further but simply turned to the spiritual fruits right side. He saw a black ball on the last tray, which also didnt show any information. However, the ball looked like a black pearl the size of a thumb. It didnt seem as special as the other two items. Han Fei stepped forward, ready to claim the three items. He knew that they were definitely ultimate treasures even though he didnt recognize them. That conclusion could easily be drawn based on the bones down below the stairs. How many people had been killed in order to get them? Besides, none of the people who made it here were ordinary. Even Cao Tian, a well-known genius, could only reach the 251st floor. Even though he was only training himself there, Han Fei estimated that the mermaid would be a pickle for him, and that he couldnt pass the last twenty levels easily. When Han Fei stood before the altar and was about to take action, he was suddenly astounded. Before, he was slightly further from the table, and he couldnt see it clearly. Now that he was standing right before the table, he discovered to his shock, that the first thing that anyone who stood here would see wasnt the spiritual fruit, the finger bone or the black pearl on the table, but a wooden decorative shelf behind the three treasures. The decorative shelf looked like a shelf in a regular house where weapons were placed, except it was much smaller, and that what was placed on this shelf were no blades but a vine which had a leaf on it. The moment he saw the green tiny vine, Han Feis eyes bulged .He saw a sheen of light on the green vine, which was still vigorous and glimmering even though it had been through countless years. However, wasnt the vine the same as that attached to the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei raised his hand and looked at the Demon Purification Pot on his wrist. He opened his hands and, triggered by his thought, a small calabash appeared in his palm. Hum! The moment the Demon Purification Pot appeared, the vine shivered on the shelf, and the Demon Purification Pot began to revolve crazily in Han Feis hand. Huh? Han Fei was astounded. He remembered that last time the Demon Purification Pot revolved was when he had the soul awakening ritual. At that time, he acquired Little Black and Little White. This time, the Demon Purification Pot revolved again. Boom Suddenly, a deafening noise echoed in the world. Han Fei felt that his ears were ringing. He didnt know where the noise was from Unusual noises always came with huge events, so Han Fei was quite anxious at this moment. He dare not move either, because he found that the green vine was flying to the Demon Purification Pot very slowly. Han Fei could only wait anxiously. Outside It was as heated as before above the steps into the Sea. Everybody was doing their regular things. Every day, tremendous numbers of people waited at the entrance of the Steps into the Sea and stared at it without doing anything. They were waiting for the Black and White Ghosts to show up. Xia Xiaochan was among them too. She promised Han Fei that she would wait for him for half a month, and it had only been three days. Boom Suddenly, the Steps into the Sea trembled, and many people lost balance because of the unexpected earthquake. Some even fell on the ground. Whats going on? Whats the noise about? Why is the Steps into the Sea trembling? Did anyone acquire any unparalleled treasure? For a moment, everybody at the entrance was passionately asking each other what happened However, since none of them were really inside the Steps into the Sea, they didnt really know the answer. At this moment, Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered, and she thought of something. Has Han Fei acquired the treasure in the Steps into the Sea? A place like the Steps into the Sea wouldnt tremble for no reason. Something mustve happened. If it didnt happen on the surface of the sea, it couldve only happened at the bottom. There were only two people who made it past the 250th floor at the bottom of the sea, namely Cao Tian and Han Fei.Xia Xiaochan would rather believe that Han Fei caused the earthquake. She hadnt seen Cao Tian yet, but since Cao Tian failed to cause an earthquake during his long stay in the Steps into the Sea, there was no reason why he could do it now. So, it couldve only been Han Fei who did it. At this moment, Han Fei was swallowing, as the green vine had already attached itself to the spout of the Demon Purification Pot. Hiss! I have two vines now? Han Feis eyes cramped. He had been watching it all the time. He had thought that the green vine would be connected to the original vine on the Demon Purification Pot, and the two vines would be combined into one. But the green vine had circumvented the original vine on the calabash and fell on the spout. Therefore, Han Fei looked quite puzzled at this moment, as the Demon Purification Pot had changed from one vine with one leaf into two vines with two leaves. The Demon Purification Pot slowly stopped revolving. Right when Han Fei thought that it would become his tattoo again, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly ran into the center of Han Feis eyebrow. Shoot Where is it now? In the next second, Han Fei could sense that the green calabash was slowly revolving in the middle of a gray fog inside his head. Chapter 477 - Art of Invincibility The Demon Purification Pot seemed different with the additional vine now. Han Fei felt that something trembled in his head. He was fully refreshed as if he had just taken a cool peppermint. Something seemed to have been added to his mind. Han Fei subconsciously looked at his own data, only to find that something had indeed changed. Han Fei 39 (Advanced Dangling Fisher) 128,526 (5,999) 999/999 5,000 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 30)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) There wasnt information on his weapon anymore, but the data of his spiritual power and his perception range had popped up. That was rather new. Han Fei knew that his perception range had reached 5,000 meters, but he didnt really know the amount of his spiritual power. When he saw that his spiritual power was 999, he knew that it must be the limit. Although Han Fei knew how much spiritual power he had now, it was rather useless, because he didnt know other peoples. If he couldnt compare himself to anyone else, what would the point of this piece of information be? Han Fei didnt pay more attention to his stats, because another earthquake was going on. The treasures were more important than the secrets of the Demon Purification Pot. He could examine the Demon Purification Pot anytime, but something might happen to those treasures. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and reached for the three treasures on the table. Han Feis primary target was naturally the red spiritual fruit. After all, it was the most glittering and appealing one. Suddenly, he saw that new data popped up in his eyes. Heritage Stealing Fruit This is a forbidden fruit in legends that can steal Spiritual Heritages in nature for yourself. Heavenly Divine 1,000,000 Points This can steal the heritages of the heavens and change your fate. This can only be taken by fishers. Anyone of other levels will infuriate the heavens and be burnt alive if they take this. F*ck Han Fei was shocked at first. Then he burst into a fury. When he saw the name of the Heritage Stealing Fruit and its introduction, Han Fei was completely thrilled that the fruit could steal the heritage of the heavens. Earlier, Han Fei had heard that fortunes and blessings of a country could be stolen, but he always considered the stories to be rumors and folklore. But he was convinced at this moment that such unbelievable spiritual fruit did exist in this world. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he was going to rise to be a real unparalleled Heavenly Talent. Then, the note that the fruit was only usable for fishers struck Han Feis head like a thunderbolt. Han Feis let out a crazy laugh Hoo0000! Do you know how depressing it is to have a bad Spiritual Heritage? You son of bi*ch! Its only usable to fishers? Are you expecting me to abandon my cultivation to become a fisher again? Ill be an idiot if I do that! Oh, my heart is broken! My heart pains so much that I cant breathe! But this was an ultimate treasure even though he couldnt use it. There was no way that he would leave it here. He simply put it into the Demon Purification Pot. Collecting the Heritage Stealing Fruit, Han Fei immediately moved his eyes to the finger bone that was as smooth as jade. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Sky Dissecting Finger This is a finger bone of a king-level expert. It has been too worn out by time to be embedded in your body, but it can still be used as a weapon. When launched with tremendous spiritual energy, this weapon can deal damage equal to that of a king-level experts attack. Ultra-Quality Divine Weapon (Current State) One Note: This weapon consumes too much spiritual energy. Dont try to use it unless you have more than ten million points of spiritual energy. Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Han Fei was thrilled again. Everybody said that the Steps into the Sea had marvelous weapons, and Han Fei thought so too. But he didnt know that this was what a marvelous weapon would be like. Han Fei didnt know how strong a king-level expert could be, but he did know that Void Fishing was exactly created by nine king-level experts together. It was not hard to infer how precious the finger bone must be! This could be an ultimate lifesaver for him! The attack of a king-level expert could crush any enemy who wasnt king-level. All he needed to do was to toss out the finger bone. Gudu! Han Fei hurriedly collected the jade finger. This was an incredible treasure that could kill anyone! In the end, Han Feis heart was pounding. He had almost peed himself because of the first two treasures. What about the third treasure? Han Fei swallowed and subconsciously moved his eyes to it. Then, Han Fei was dumbfounded. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Art of Invincibility (Unrated) This is a boxing technique created by an unknown expert during his fights in a chaotic world. Whoever picks up this art can shake the ocean and the sky with their fists. This art requires a tough body, a tenacious soul and infinite resolve to be learned. Superseding Art: No art can be deduced. You can only deduce it on your own! Note: Whoever creates an invincible art has invincible faith that makes it possible for them to fight anyone in this world. So, this art cant be rated. Gudu! Han Fei swallowed and was completely dumbfounded. It was so awesome! Could there really be an invincible art in this world? Based on the information, Han Fei realized that this seemed to be the best battle technique that was above all other arts, because its inventor strongly believed that nobody else could defeat him. Han Fei hurriedly reached for the black pearl. He wouldnt miss such a technique for the world. In a different time and place, the three treasures could build an unparalleled expert when used by the same person. Just imagine this: when they were fishers, they could change their Spiritual Heritage with the Heritage Stealing Fruit; then, they could cultivate the Art of Invincibility with their unparalleled talents; in the end, they still had the king-level expert finger as a last resort to protect themselves. In such a way, even an idiot could be transformed into a genius. Han Fei speculated that the three items on the table were specifically prepared for someone. But fortunately, the ritual didnt work out, or whoever got those items would have definitely become awesome. Those were all the ideas that flashed in Han Feis head during the moment while he was reaching for the black pearl. However, the moment Han Fei touched the black pearl, mystic light burst out of the pearl, and Han Fei saw an enormous fist smashing at him ferociously and unstoppably. Hum Han Fei had no time to dodge at all. As if hit by a real fist, he stepped back quickly and covered his face with his hands. It was a simple movement that everybody could do, but this movement revealed his weakness. The man was invincible and could beat him, and if he dared not fight back, he would only be brutalized. Han Fei sat on the ground, stunned. New epiphanies popped up in his head nonstop. He saw countless battlefields where an iron-blood man fought his enemies without any battle suit or weapons but only covered his fists with fish skins. The sea creatures were crumbling, and the strongest enemies were punched through. Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that the Art of Invincibility was not a set of techniques or tricks. It was just the experts experience that he gathered from all his battles. At first, the expert was dealing with sea creatures, sea monsters, and various Heavenly Talents in the pictures. But in the end, Han Fei saw how the sea could be shaken by fists. As the man punched the sea, the surface of the sea was boiling as far as his eyes could reach. Han Fei also saw how the sky could be shaken by his fists, as the man soared up for tens of thousands of meters heaving his fists, blowing up a super enormous fish on the spot. Wait, how can there be fish in the sky? Han Fei was briefly stunned. But the idea only flashed in his head because there were too many pictures for him to watch. It seemed that the experts whole life had been recorded. Half a month passed. Three dragon boats had come to the Steps into the Sea because of the recent earthquakes in this place, and also because the sacrificial rituals at the Steps into the Sea were getting out of control.On the first level of the Steps into the Sea, an exotic creature appeared after someone made an offering. The creature then initiated a slaughter. Someone made offers on one of the first hundred floors and got a high-quality spiritual weapon. It was shocking news for everybody. But those cases were rare. Most people discovered that no creatures were summoned after they made offerings, and naturally, they got no rewards. On this day, when countless people were crowded at the entrance of the Steps into the Sea, something that shocked everybody happened. Cao Tian came out of the Steps into the Sea. Someone asked, Cao Tian, did you make it to the bottom level? Cao Tian replied, No. Xia Xiaochan turned around and walked away the moment she heard the answer. She knew that Han Fei had done something big yet again! Chapter 478 - Sneak Away! On the altar, Han Fei had been sitting still for half a month. At this moment, there wasnt any spiritual energy in Han Fei, nor was there any energy fluctuation. However, he was fighting. Yes, he was fighting in those pictures. Han Fei knew that these pictures were fake, but every time he entered them, he still felt the overwhelming pressure pouring on him. In fact, in these pictures, what he experienced was not the skill of fighting at all, and he didnt even feel the slightest pleasure of battle. All he could feel was pressure, the pressure brought by various marine creatures. Unfortunately, the pictures he could enter were only those for Dangling Fishers. As for the other pictures, they just flashed through his mind. For example, he saw mermaids, not the kind of Inferior Man-Fish that hadnt fully evolved, but real mermaids. Just the sight of them made him shiver as if the mermaids eyes were on him. Suddenly, Han Fei opened his eyes. If someone else was here, he would be frightened by Han Feis look at the moment. The look contained a strong, confident, and invincible momentum. Anyone could tell from a single glance at him that this guy was a very strong master. Han Fei stood up casually and twisted his neck. He walked to the table on the altar, waved, and collected the table and the tray into Forge the Universe. If the one who set up this altar saw this scene, he would spit blood and think, Youve taken the treasures! How can you also take away the table? Han Feis idea was very simple. These four things are all priceless, so how could they be placed on an ordinary table? Since Ive been here, Ill surely take it all! Han Fei looked around and found no place to go out, nor did he immediately try to communicate with the Steps into the Sea. He walked down the steps, step by step. This time, there was almost no obstruction and he felt nothing as if the steps under his feet were ordinary steps. Han Fei stood on top of the scattered white bones and looked back at the altar. At this moment, he suddenly realized something, Why did he appear in Heavenly Water Village? Why did the Demon Purification Pot bring him to Heavenly Water Village? Why was there a vine of the Demon Purification Pot in the level-three fishery? Did the Demon Purification Pot only have two vines normally? Han Fei didnt know the answers, but he had a feeling that the Demon Purification Pot itself was a big secret. Hum The ground shook again. However, such shakes had occurred countless times in the past half month. Han Fei wondered whether, like the Sea Grassland, the seal had a problem. After all, the four treasures here were all taken away by him, including the table they were placed on At this time, he suddenly had a question in his head, Who on earth was offering sacrifices here? What was their purpose? Who would receive the sacrifices? Now, these sacrifices are all in my pocket. Is the one who is supposed to receive the sacrifices still here? Will he make trouble for me? Han Fei walked around the altar and found signs of fighting here. There were many breakages at the border of the altar. Then, he pulled away those white bones, and sure enough, under these bones, he found some bones that were not human! Han Fei climbed up the altar again. There was still no obstruction. He walked to the two broken fish bones and chopped them with the Blood Drinking Knife, only to find that they were not damaged at all, not even a scratch. Han Feis eyes lit up immediately, and he directly stuffed the two pillar-like fish bones into Forge the Universe. They must be good! They were stronger than the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bone and felt as smooth as jade. They were definitely not ordinary fish bones. Unfortunately, there were only two broken fish bones. Han Fei counted, and there were still 20 fish bones left. Han Fei was very happy at the discovery. According to the size of the fishbone, one fishbone could make at least hundreds of weapons, which was very likely to be ultra-quality. Then how many weapons could be made of the 22 fish bones? 2200? Han Fei was overjoyed! The fish bones were really valuable. Although he had already gotten enough benefits, the more treasures, the better! Han Fei used the Drawing Technique against the fish bones on the altar. With a clang, he was shaken back. When he leaned forward to take a closer look, he found that there were still no scratches on the fish bones. F*ck Are these fish bones used to refine Divine Weapons? Hum! At this time, it seemed that some kind of chain reaction had occurred, and the Steps into the Sea suddenly vibrated violently and didnt stop until dozens of minutes later. Seeing the fish bones remain unharmed at all, he immediately ran down the steps and summoned Nine Tails. Come on, pull these bones apart, and see if this place can be dug up. Nine Tails: ??? If Nine Tails could speak, he would definitely complain. Every time it was called out, there was a hard job for it! Either digging a hole or digging up the ground Even now, its masters interest was becoming more and more peculiar, as he now wanted to dig up bones. This altar was not big, only with an area of more than fifty meters. Unlike the Big Red Trunk, it was all broken bones here, which were quick to be cleared. Han Fei and Nine Tails spent about half an hour clearing the circle around the altar. Then Han Fei was shocked to find that the bones stacked here were more than three meters high. He couldnt imagine how many geniuses had died here! At this moment, Han Fei was lying on the ground in front of the altar, trying to thrust the Blood Drinking Knife into the bottom of the altar. However, to his disappointment, he found that he couldnt even insert the tip of the knife in. Han Fei plunged the Blood Drinking Knife into the ground, but the ground was not made of soil but water, under which nothing could be seen clearly. It seemed that his hand could penetrate through the water, but in fact, the water didnt move at all. If the Hexagon Starfish were here, he would have told Han Fei, This is a super seal. As long as the seal is not removed, you wont be able to poke the knife through. Seeing that the ground couldnt be dug through, Nine Tails used its claws to furiously bombard the seal. Nine Tails hit the seal so hard that he was exhausted soon and simply went on strike. It is not that it refused to dig, but it couldnt be dug at all! Han Fei bared his teeth, still refusing to leave, and every few seconds, he would try to collect the altar in Forge the Universe. Master Calabash, look, I helped you find your long-lost vine leaves. How about helping me collect this altar in return? Collect. Collect! Co Hum After he tried hundreds of times, suddenly, the altar shook. Han Fei was immediately overjoyed. It worked! Collect, collect, collect Buzz Hum BAM! Suddenly, Han Fei heard a loud noise, which seemed to come from under the altar. Huh! Was the foundation broken by me? Hiss Boom Suddenly, Han Fei heard a violent bang as if something was attacking under the altar. Ew! Han Fei was dumbfounded and Nine Tails had already swum quickly to Han Feis side. From time to time, he also touched the altar with its claws, and he seemed to notice that there seemed to be something under it. Han Fei opened his eyes wide. Damn Are there living creatures below? Huh? As a spirit gatherer, he was sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual energy. Han Fei suddenly felt that there were wisps of spiritual energy circulating on the altar. To be precise, they might not be on the altar, but from the bottom of the altar, slowly infiltrating from a distance. Han Fei instantly jumped back two or three meters, staring blankly at the dynamics of the surrounding spiritual energy. After a while, he was finally quite sure that something under this altar seemed to be absorbing the flowing spiritual energy. Oh my god, something bad is going to happen Han Fei was horrified. Is there something scary being sealed under this altar? Although these wisps of spiritual energy converged very slowly and didnt seem to be a lot, the problem was that they were starting to add up! For example, if Han Fei set up a large spirit gathering formation on the altar at this time, even if the spiritual energy gathered slowly, it wouldnt be a problem to gather 20,000 points of spiritual energy a day. Seeing that Nine Tails was still bombarding the altar from time to time, Han Fei kicked him. Are you crazy? What if the seal is broken by you? Come on, lets leave here. Quick Outside, there were more and more people on the Steps into the Sea, and everyone was curious. The situation on the Sea Grassland hadnt returned to normal yet where only the worm tide had subsided. Someone walked through the seaweed city wall, only to find that the Lotus Fish had refused to carry people across the Worm Fish Abyss. Besides, the Undersea City had collapsed. Good lord, now the steps into the Sea had a problem also! Some people went in, but some also left. The people who left were all wandering around outside the Steps into the Sea. To put it bluntly, they were watching the show or waiting for some good luck. Someone said, Only a fool will go inside right now. God knows if the Step into the Sea will collapse! If it does, what can the people inside do? Someone answered, A lot of people have already run out. Dont you notice that now those who dare to enter the Step into the Sea are basically peak-level Dangling Fishers? Someone sighed. I heard that it is Fan Datong, the Black Ghost! Cao Tian said that he had seen him on the 251st floor. Someone exclaimed, So, no master on the Wanted List is simple. The 251st floor? How many treasures will he have to sacrifice? Someone guessed, At least one mid-quality spiritual weapon, I guess? Someone laughed. Are you stupid? What kind of place do you think it is? A mid-quality spiritual weapon? If it is that simple, the Steps into the Sea would have long been flattened. While they were discussing intensely, suddenly, a fishing boat appeared in the sky, above which a homely girl shouted, Come on, I found traces of the Black and White Ghosts. They have already reached the outskirts! Huh? What? How could that be? F*ck, how did they get out? In an instant, the entire periphery of the sea platform was in an uproar. And that girl who was still shouting was already drowned in the crowd. Chapter 479 - Identity Exposed Again On an ordinary fishing boat, Xia Xiaochan turned into an ordinary girl and glanced at the sea platform. Right now, there seemed to be nothing happening there, and Han Fei probably might not be able to get out soon. However, he would come out sooner or later. Now, there were still too many people on the Steps into the Sea, so she had to find a way to attract some peoples attention away from it. On the sea platform. Near the center, there was a small circle with no people around within nearly a kilometer. No one dared to come here no matter how chaotic other places were. Gathering here were the Heavenly Talents from major sects and the important families from the Thousand Star City. There were many shady looking characters among them. Cao Tian was surrounded by a group of people at this moment. Yang Deyu asked, Hey, Lao Cao, did you really meet Fan Datong on the 251st floor? The stickman? Sun Mu interjected, What he is best at using is a kitchen knife Li Heiye and Li Baizhou nodded on the side. Yes, that guy is very good at using a knife, and most people cant resist his attack when he uses this knife. Ye Baiyu also came over. The guy you are talking about is really mean. He even colluded with Tang Ge, Mu Ling, Cao Qiu, and Two Swords to attack me. However, he is very slow. Is that guy really that strong? Cao Tian smiled. His footwork is certainly not as good as yours, but you are too weak against him if you fight him head-on. Hearing Cao Tians words, many people curled their lips. Ye Baiyu is weak?! Only you dare to say that! Mo Feiyan asked, Where are Cao Qiu and Two Swords? A disciple of a major sect said, Theyve sneaked away! We all had diarrhea because of Fa Datong! As Fa Datongs accomplices, how dare they still stay here?. As soon as he finished speaking, he found someone looking at him sympathetically. Then he found that he was suddenly in the air because he was kicked into the sky. Cao Tian took a look at the person. Why, do you want to get revenge? No, no Im just casually mentioning it The man was horrified. Cao Tian usually looked simple and honest, but he really doted on his younger brother. If anyone dared to mock Cao Qiu in front of him, he would definitely beat the hell out of them. Therefore, although many people really wanted to give Cao Qiu a good beating, in front of Cao Tian, no matter if it was Yang Deyu, Sun Mu, or anyone else, none of them dared to mention Cao Qius name. Li Baizhou diverted the subject, Well Chen Aochen ran away long ago. Cao Tian, he seems to have left with your sister! seems Cao Tian grunted casually as if he was not at all worried about this matter. But Li Heiye suddenly looked at Ye Baiyu and said, Fan Datong is weird. Isnt it said that there is also a White Ghost besides the Black Ghost? Fan Datong is the Black Ghost. Then where is the White Ghost? Mo Feiyan suddenly exclaimed, Oh, they must have disguised themselves. Disguise? These people were stunned for a moment and then all looked at Mo Feiyan. Mo Feiyan immediately told them about her encounter with Xia Xiaochan on the 201st floor. At that time, if Han Fei hadnt arrived right away, maybe she would have fought Xia Xiaochan. Huh? Sun Mu suddenly asked, You mean, that man is actually a woman who put on a disguise? Who can disguise oneself so thoroughly? Yang Deyu shouted, Whats so strange about this? He could even cause so many of you to have diarrhea. Have you ever seen a group of Dangling Fishers have diarrhea all at once? Sun Mu frowned. Mo Feiyan, the person you mentioned seems to be quite different from the White Ghost. I heard that the White Ghost is a soul warrior, but the man you talked about is a hunter Wait Where has Cao Qiu been before? Everyone: ??? After a while, someone said, I think he had gone to the Sea Grasslands! Someone shook their head. No, he came from the Undersea City. Someone saw him driving a Ghost Speed Divine Boat there. Suddenly, Mo Feiyan paused. Sun Mu, you mean How could it be Sun Mus face turned gloomy. Is that possible? Dont forget, the Black and White Ghosts are both intermediate Dangling Fishers. Yang Deyu stuck his big head over. What are you two talking about? Li Baizhou added, Thats right! Are you two talking in code? Say something we can understand. Sun Mu suddenly raised his head, his eyes icy. We are all deceived. However, we still need to confirm one thing. When and where did they first appear? The others were not familiar with Han Fei, but Sun Mu was. His eyes were icy. If the Black and White Ghosts were really Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, then these two people were too terrifying! In the case of completely abandoning their own advantages, they could still kill all the way into the Steps into the Sea, which showed how talented these two people were. After a while, one of Sun Mus subordinates arrived carrying an advanced Dangling Fisher in his arms. If Han Fei were here, he would have been surprised. Why is Li Hanyi still in the Steps into the Sea? Li Hanyi almost burst into tears. At first, he thought he was really lucky! He fought frantically on the Steps into the Sea. Others offered sacrifice for opportunities but he did that for a breakthrough. Two days ago, he finally made a breakthrough and became an advanced Dangling Fisher. No wonder it was said that one who survived a great disaster was destined to good fortune ever after! He couldnt believe he had such a rapid growth rate. Sun Mus subordinate said, Young Master, weve been sure that the first place where the Black and White Ghosts appeared happened to be between the Steps into the Sea and the Undersea City, slightly closer to the latter. And those two people didnt appear until the Undersea City collapsed. This person is called Li Hanyi, who Han Fei used to impersonate. He was also once caught by the Black and White Ghosts. Li Hanyi felt his heart skip a beat. He was not an idiot. Did this man mean that the Black and White Ghosts were actually Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? Li Hanyi suddenly remembered that both Fan Datong and Xie Xiaoan were foodies, who were exactly the same as Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Although, they always put a person in the hot pot, which frightened him the most! It was just because of this that he had never doubted them. And he remembered whenever he spoke ill of Han Fei, Fan Datong would beat him. Fuck, so Fa Datong was Han Fei! He was 100% sure now! re Sun Mu just glanced at Li Hanyi without paying attention to him, and then analyzed, That makes so much sense. He sneered. Cao Qiu watched us all enter the Steps into the Sea and went to the Sea Grasslands to find Han Fei who made a name for himself after what happened in the Sea Grasslands. But at that time, Han Fei pretended to be Li Hanyi and ran to the Undersea City, so Cao Qiu went to the Undersea City as well. But when he arrived, the Undersea City had already collapsed, so he could only return here And then, of course, Cao Qiu could meet the Black and White Ghosts here who were actually Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Huh! Yang Deyus eyes widened suddenly. Goddamit, so Cao Qiuqiu has always known that the Black and White Ghosts are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? Mo Feiyan nodded. Otherwise, do you think that Cao Qiuqiu would waste his time on people with no strength? Li Heiye and Li Baizhou glanced at each other. We got it, so Fan Datong is the person your Sun Family has been looking for. Cao Tian still looked simple and honest. Um! Qiuqiu has got a good eye. Everyone: But no one dared to protest. If someone else found these two bastards to make trouble for them, they would have been skinned alive. But Cao Qiu was Cao Tians brother, so they didnt even dare to say a word. Cao Tian was not interested in this, so he asked, Where is Tang Ge? I want to fight him. Someone said, Tang Ge and Mu Ling left almost 10 days ago. Cao Tian nodded slightly. Then forget it. Its boring here. Im leaving too. Ye Baiyu said, Cao Tian, Ill come with you. Ye Baiyu was a free and easy person. After meeting Han Fei, he felt that person was very strange. As for this kind of person, he could either kill him or ignore him. He just excelled in speed, but in terms of combat power, he might be even worse than Li Heiye and Li Baizhou. Therefore, Ye Baiyu wasnt obsessed with winning against Han Fei. In the future, if there was a chance, he could even have a drink with Han Fei and be friends with him. OK! After that, Cao Tian left without looking back, as being with these sophisticated people made him feel very tired. He didnt like this very much. After Cao Tian left, many people let out a sigh of relief. Yang Deyu carried his big axes. Now what should we do? Still wait here? OK, when that bastard, Han Fei comes out, I will kill him! F*ck off! Mo Feiyan rolled her eyes at Yang Deyu. Can you beat him? Kill him? In your dream? Sun Mu was still pondering, If Fan Datong is really Han Fei, then Han Fei has grown up too fast! When they were on the Sea Grasslands, his subordinates who were only peak-level Dangling Fishers could almost kill him, but now How long has it been? More than a month? Han Fei was already able to crush his Immortals Slaying Formation alone, Yang Deyu seemed to be also defeated by him, Mo Feiyan also failed to win against Xia Xiaochan, and even Ye Baiyu was not their match. At this moment, it suddenly became noisy outside. Someone shouted, We found traces of the Black and White Ghosts. Come on! Dont hesitate Chapter 480 - The Tragic Li Hanyi Sun Mu and the others were all astonished. When did Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan come out? Why did they come out? Mo Feiyans face turned dark. Damn! These two people are both capable of disguising themselves, they must have slipped out amongst the chaos. Yang Deyu immediately waved his two big axes. F*ck! Lets go and hack those two b*stards to death. Among the crowd, the disciples of the Grand Void Academy were all stunned. At this moment, Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan were surrounded by a group of people who were yelling and shouting at them. Ji Wenxuan, are you an idiot? When did our academy have such a strong disciple? Thats f*cking impossible Great, we will become a laughing stock this time! Someone suggested, Should we join them too? But Tian Yishan suddenly cursed back, I dont believe you could have done any better if you were there. He just claimed to be a disciple of our academy What would you have done if it were you guys there?. Someone curled his lips. I would have definitely seen him through and then beat him. Ji Wenxuan scoffed. Shut up, you braggart. Who can you beat? Can you survive a single blow from Gong Yuehan? He can. Gong Yuehan is not on par with him at all. a These people fell silent. After a while, someone suggested, Then should we join them or not? Tian Yishan said grumpily, Of course not! But if you think you can crush the Immortals Slaying Formation alone too, then follow them. No disciple from the Grand Void Academy followed them, nor did the other sects. Although many of them had been robbed by Han Fei, most of them had experienced Han Feis strength. After they left the Steps into the Sea, the rumors about the Black and White Ghosts became even more bizarre. Such as, they were cannibals, they beat Gong Yuehan with three blows, the Black Ghost crushed the Immortals Slaying Formation alone, drew a tie with Tang Ge, and even won against Cai Tian! These rumors stunned everyone and no one dared to chase them. Especially when Sun Mu mentioned that the Black and White Ghosts were actually Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, most people felt that it was not a big deal that they just snatched their Sea Swallowing Seashells. Lost money could be made again, but if they lost their lives, they couldnt come back. Only the daredevil Yang Deyu took his men to chase Han Fei, and Li Heiye and Li Baizhou also went with him. Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan only sent a few subordinates to go with them to check things out. Especially Sun Mu, he only sent two men over. He believed that Han Fei was still in the Steps into the Sea and the current vibration of the sea platform must have something to do with him. Hum Just an hour after they left, the Steps into the Sea suddenly vibrated again and the vibration was a bit more violent, more violent than the previous days. Now there were not many people coming out of the Steps into the Sea. At this moment. Han Fei was standing on the spring eye in the middle of the Steps into the Sea, dressed in a mid-quality battle suit, wearing his long hair down, and holding a big hammer in his hand, looking a little frightened. If Xia Xiaochan were here, she would immediately recognize this person was Han Fei. Because What Han Fei used was Li Gangs face. And only a very small number of people knew Li Gang here. It was for this reason that Han Fei used Li Gangs face so that Xia Xiaochan could recognize him easily. Li Gang had an average face, so except for those who were familiar with Li Gang, even a person from the Blue Sea Town might not even be able to recognize him. As soon as Han Fei stepped onto the central spring eye, someone shouted to him, Brother, whats going on down there? How many people are there? Han Fei made up a random response, A lot of people have run out of here. God knows why the Step into the Sea keeps shaking! Someone smiled. Then have you summoned a creature? Han Fei rolled his eyes. What? I just had a fight with a big octopus and got a low-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei felt that his answer should not be a problem. He just summoned an octopus and got an average prize, so he wouldnt attract much attention. However, many people exclaimed in amazement, You summoned a creature?! Isnt it said that no creature can be summoned now? What happened? Han Fei was shocked. What? No creature could be summoned now? On a sudden inspiration, Han Fei quickly said, Its not true, but I tried many times before I successfully summoned the octopus. There was nothing wrong with what he said, so when Han Fei fell on the Steps into the Sea, many people ignored him. Now, more people were waiting for intermediate Dangling Fishers coming out of the central spring eye. It was said that the Black and White Ghosts were both intermediate Dangling Fishers. Therefore, Han Fei, an advanced Dangling Fisher, was naturally ignored. Han Fei walked among the crowd and found that there were fewer people in the Steps into the Sea now. After a while, someone came over from outside, yelling while walking, Who the f*ck said that the Black and White Ghosts have come out? I chased them for a long time, but couldnt even see a ghost. Someone laughed. Arent you talking nonsense? Didnt you hear that the Black and White Ghosts are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? Theyve got a Ghost Speed Divine Boat, but what do you have? Han Fei was shocked again. What? When were our identities exposed? Han Fei hurriedly grabbed the person and asked, Brother, when did the Black and White Ghosts suddenly become Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? The man glanced at Han Fei. Huh, dont you know it? Han Fei looked confused. I dont know! I was robbed by Han Fei. That b*stard said to me that he wanted money not life And then he took my Sea Swallowing Seashell. The man patted Han Feis shoulder sympathetically and said, Brother, Im sorry to hear that. But you are not the only one who has been robbed by him. Almost everyone here has been robbed by him! But dont think about revenge. A disciple from a large family in the Thousand Star City said that the Black and White Ghosts are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Its said that the vibration from the Steps into the Sea is also related to them. Han Fei exclaimed, Really? The man clicked his tongue. Sure! Look over there, all the people from the Thousand Star City are there. Han Fei looked at that side, but unfortunately, there were so many heads there, and he could only vaguely see that there seemed to be a clearing. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Okay, I have to let it go then. God help me not run into them again. I dont want to be robbed again. Someone laughed. Yeah, youd better just forget it. Now many people are chasing them. Isnt the Step into the Sea still shaking? Are you sure it is because of them? The man straightened his face. Of course! Some people say that they have seen the Black and White Ghosts with their own eyes. Han Fei replied a few words and when he turned around, he frowned. Did Xia Xiaochan show up? It must be so! Why did Xia Xiaochan suddenly show up although she didnt have to? She must be trying to distract these people! Han Fei walked through the crowd and glanced around, and found that there were many teams from the seven sects who stood in twos and threes. Among them, Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan were standing together and seemed to be discussing something Suddenly, Han Fei paused. Wasnt that guy, being held to the side, Li Hanyi? How was he caught again? Li Han was thinking about how to escape now. Damn, I just came out to gain some experience and seek opportunities. Why did I get into this mess? It was all because of Han Fei! That b*stard! Why did you impersonate me? Have I ever offended you? I just had a little conflict with you in the Fiery Mountain! Did you have to take revenge on me so cruelly? Li Hanyi secretly glanced around, only to see a familiar figure in the crowd! The owner of the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant? Although Li Hanyi wasnt on good terms with Han Fei, he visited the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant a lot. Especially after the conflict with Han Fei, he specially took some time to study Han Fei, so he naturally knew Li Gang. For a moment, the two of them stared at each other, their eyes filled with surprise. But soon, Li Hanyi glared at Han Fei as if he tried to kill him with his eyes. Fuck you, Han Fei! Did you specially come here to see How messed up I am? Huh! Hey! What are you doing? What are you staring at? One of Sun Mus men saw Li Hanyis body stiff and slapped him on the face. Hearing it, Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan both looked over. Han Fei threatened Li Hanyi via voice transmission, If you dare to expose my real identity, I will beat you to death when I return to Blue Sea Town! After that, Han Fei turned around and got into the crowd. When Sun Mu looked over, he only saw a disappearing figure. And his face immediately changed. Attention, everyone! Hurry, Han Fei has come out. Chapter 481 - Who Can Stop Me? There was a rule in the Steps into the Sea that no killing was allowed. This rule was nothing more than to prevent the strong from bullying the weak to monopolized resources. However, this was only an unwritten rule. After all, no special person was sent to execute this rule here. Therefore, when a certain person aroused public outrage by robbing thousands of people in the Steps into the Sea, this rule no longer existed. Sun Mus reaction was very quick. He immediately noticed that Li Hanyi looked strange and even a bit angry. Who would make Li Hanyi angry? Of course, it was Han Fei. Therefore, when Sun Mu saw the figure disappearing from the crowd, he was sure it was Han Fei. If Han Fei didnt run, but instead stood there pretending to be a passerby, he would not have found him. But the point was that he found Han Feis back very familiar. Get out of the way, step aside Han Fei, stop! Attention, Han Fei has already left the Steps into the Sea. Han Fei was completely speechless. Damn, I just glanced at you in the crowd, and you found me so quickly? His current perception range was very far, so he knew that Li Hanyi had not betrayed him. The only reason was that Sun Mu was too shrewd! However, not only Han Fei could perceive by mind, so even though Han Fei was leaving quickly, he was still targeted by a group of people! No flying on the sea platform, no fighting on the sea platform But these rules were all bullsh*t now. If you were strong enough, you could do anything you wanted. The disciples from the seven sects all stood up and seeing Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan chasing Han Fei out, someone immediately shouted, Brothers and sisters, lets join hands to kill him! Fan Datong is a disgrace to this world. Lets wipe him out. These people had a large range of perception, but Han Fei had a larger one. The crowd began to riot, and Han Fei even saw someone take out a weapon and someone directly begin to fuse with their spiritual beast. Ew! In the crowd, someone pointed at Han Fei. Its him. Its him. Its him. Han Fei had already started running and chanted, Oh, oh, Little Nezha, Little Nezha, Im little Nezha Then he suddenly jumped and flew into the sky. Swoosh! A pair of golden-red wings suddenly unfolded. Swish! Han Fei waved his wings and began to fly. At the moment he just flew out, he was directly drowned in the effects of various combat skills. F*ck Han Fei swallowed. Are there so many people trying to hit me? Did I offend so many people? Almost at the same time, Sun Mu and the others jumped into the sky too. In an instant, the sky was covered by numerous fishing boats. Swish! Swish! Swish! The fishing boats, like serial rocket launchers, broke through the sky in the blink of an eye, leaving white marks in the sky while chasing after Han Fei. Han Fei had taken out the second Wind God Boat. Compared with the one he gave to Xia Xiaochan, the speed of this one was nearly 500 kilometers faster per hour. After all, when refining the first Wind God Boat, Han Fei didnt have so many materials. As soon as he used the Wind God Boat, Han Fei directly turned into a red ray of light in the sky. However, not long after Han Fei ran out, he found another fishing boat with extremely fast speed chasing from the side. Huh! A Ghost Speed Divine Boat? Where did this come from? Han Fei had snatched Sun Mu and the others Sea Swallowing Seashells, but there werent any Ghost Speed Divine Boats in them. From what he knew of Cao Qiu who hated Sun Mu and the others so much, it was not likely for him to give them a Ghost Speed Divine Boat. However, even Ghost Speed Divine Boats were incomparable to the Wind God Boat in speed. Although the Wind God Boat was 15,000 kilometers faster than a Ghost Speed Divine Boat a day, just as a car with 120 horsepower and another with 100 horsepower, Han Fei couldnt get rid of the opponent completely at first. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found it was a young boy that he didnt even know, and he was bald. Han Fei was particularly afraid of seeing bald heads because whenever he saw them, he would remember the days when he was bald and how hard he was laughed at by Xia Xiaochan and the others. Han Fei said to that bald boy, Hey! Who are you? Do I know you? Why are you chasing me? The bald grinned. The Thousand Star City, Chen Family, Chen Aochen. Han Fei was speechless. Have I ever offended you? The bald grinned from ear to ear. I heard you are very strong, so I want to have a fight with you. Han Fei cursed, Are you f*cking sick? Cant you see me running away? I can fight you next time But not now. Han Fei didnt bother to talk to him. He had heard of the name Chen Aochen a long time ago. It was said that among the younger generation of the children of the big clans, he and Cao Tian were both geniuses and excellent at bare-handed techniques. Cao Qiu mentioned Chen Aochen more than once. But hadnt this guy left earlier on? Why was he still here? Fortunately, Han Feis Wind God Boat was too fast. Chen Aochen chased him for a while and found that he had been thrown off. He was confused. Didnt Cao Qiu say that Ghost Speed Divine Boat was the fastest fishing boat in the level-three fishery? Why was there a fishing boat faster than Ghost Speed Divine Boat? Seeing that he couldnt catch up with Han Fei, Chen Aochen shouted, Youre running in the wrong direction. However, Han Fei had already run too far to hear him. Han Fei muttered, Haha! Do you think you can catch up with me? In your dreams! While Han Fei was still triumphant, his face suddenly stiffened and his expression changed suddenly. Because a fish hook suddenly appeared in front of him, directly tied his legs, and pulled him up in the air with a jerk. Swish! Han Fei immediately put away the fishing boat and took out his Blood Drinking Knife. Rip! The fishing line was immediately broken, and Han Fei had already flown away dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique, is it a Hanging Fisher? No, Hanging Fishers cant fish from such a distance. Huh? And dozens of miles away, on the roof of a dragon boat, a Hanging Fisher exclaimed, Huh? This guy responded so quickly! He cut off my fishing line in an instant! Han Fei opened his wings and immediately flew into the sky. However, Han Fei could perceive that the fishing line without the hook was still trying to tie him up. Damn it, a Dragon Boat? Above the sky, Han Fei saw a huge fuzzy figure in the distance. It must be a dragon boat. He had actually entered the area of a dragon boat Immediately, Han Fei turned around and left. However, then he saw a black spot running at him from a distance. It was Chen Aochen who wanted to fight him. Han Fei just slightly paused, and the fishing line wrapped around his arm again. Obviously, it didnt want to let him go. Let me go! This Hanging Fisher is interfering with affairs not related to the dragon boat! Majestic Mystic Spell. BAM! Han Feis body was exuding terrifying energy, his face flushed, his muscles slightly bulged, and the blood in his body was constantly surging I know youre a Hanging Fisher, but so what? Go the hell away! Han Fei grabbed the fishing line, and the huge force from the fishing line pulled on the Hanging Fisher from the dragon boat. The moment Han Fei grabbed the fishing line hard, the Hanging Fishers face changed, and he was dragged into flight by Han Fei, almost leaving the dragon boat. Come back. The Hanging Fisher thundered and billowing spiritual energy erupted at the top of the dragon boat. On the dragon boat, many people were stunned. Whats going on? Did the top of the ship explode? On the other end, seeing Chen Aochen arrive in the blink of an eye, Han Fei smiled coldly. Humph, what makes him think he has more spiritual energy than me? Let me teach him a good lesson. Hum The hanging fisher only felt the billowing spiritual energy from the fishing line all converging at one point. What? He can already break the void? Boom On the top of the dragon boat, a large amount of spiritual energy burst out. Many people had already noticed that at the top of the dragon boat, some people were having a fight. Chen Aochen shouted, Han Fei, come and fight me. Han Fei scolded, Fight my a*s! Cant you see that Im in a fight already? Chen Aochen grinned ferociously. I dont care. I just want to fight you, even the Hanging Fisher has to wait. After that, when Han Fei was still fighting with the Hanging Fisher, Chen Aochen blasted Han Fei with a punch. BAM! Han Fei was sent flying upside down, flying hundreds of meters in the sky. The sky was not in the sea, so Han Fei could only use his wings to relieve the impact. Being punched by Chen Aochen, the wrestling between him and the Hanging Fisher was interrupted and he was pulled in the direction of the dragon boat. At this moment, the dragon boat was already clearly visible. After all, during their wrestling, the dragon boat did not stop moving. And it was only a mere dozen kilometers away, which was a short distance whether for a dragon boat or a fishing boat. From a distance, Han Fei saw the top of the dragon boat and immediately shouted, Hey, the guy on the dragon boat, if you cant kill me today, Ill kill you! Humph! Nonsense, lets see wholl die today! Han Feis eyes turned cold and when Chen Aochen rushed at him again, he no longer reserved his strength and hundreds of knives shot at Chen Aochen, leaving countless rays of light in the sky. I, Han Fei, want to leave now. Who can stop me? Chapter 482 - Let Me Try Your Strength Above the sky, knives were flying like migratory locusts, and hundreds of blades pierced the sky and went straight at Chen Aochen. Ultra-quality spiritual weapons? So many? Chen Aochens face kept changing and he just wanted to retreat, but how could he be as fast as the Million Knife Art? Almost in the blink of an eye, he was swept by the knife stream. A protective barrier appeared in front of him. However, it only lasted less than 5 seconds before it was shattered by the Million Knife Art. Rip Rip Rip In an instant, dozens of wounds were cut on Chen Aochens body. It was a pity that Chen Aochen had already used the five seconds to escape. Otherwise, Han Fei felt that he could kill him directly. On the other side, the Hanging Fishers eyes almost popped out when he saw this scene. Good lord, is this guy a professional refiner? A hundred ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Seriously? Han Fei was holding the Embroidery Needle in his hand. At this moment, the Embroidery Needles were enlarged, hanging in the air and pointing at the Hanging Fisher on top of the dragon boat. At that moment, the Embroidery Needle even made sparks in the air. Han Fei sneered. Ill remember you. Youd better not let me go! Otherwise, when I come back, I will beat the hell out of you. On the dragon boat. Countless people were looking up in the sky and watching the fight and many of them were only great Fishing Masters. They were horrified at what they saw. Even peak-level Dangling Fishers dared not make a sound at this moment. This guy is so f*cking fierce! Who is he talking to? Someone exclaimed, Oh my god, its a Hanging Fisher, the controller of the dragon boat! This guy is talking to the controller of the dragon boat. Someone gasped in shock. Hes so strong! No ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher can survive his single blow. Someone else made a loud gulping sound. Is he third place on the Wanted List? So strong! How is it possible for us to get him? His strength had been increased five times with the help of the Majestic Mystic Spell, plus the weight of the Embroidery Needle, which was at least tens of thousands of catties, in addition to the fact that Han Fei was falling from the sky So how strong was his power at that moment? Even Han Fei himself didnt know. The Hanging Fishers face suddenly turned cold, and in the blink of an eye, a crab claw phantom rose into the sky and collided with Han Feis Embroidery Needle. Boom The entire dragon boat was shaken, and pieces of wood flew across the top of the dragon boat The Hanging Fisher slid back on the top of the dragon boat. While he didnt pay attention, he accidentally stamped a hole on the top of the boat and fell into it. Han Feis situation was even worse. The gap between a Dangling Fisher and a Hanging Fisher was too great. Although Han Fei had experience fighting against the Inferior Man-Fish, they were very low-level sea demons, and their combat power was not that strong. If compared with humans, Inferior Man-Fish were far worse than humans in terms of spiritual heritage, contractual spiritual beasts, combat skills, and response capabilities. The Hanging Fisher on the dragon boat was very powerful. After his first blow, Han Fei flew back several kilometers, feeling that his hand was about to be broken. He quickly put away the Embroidery Needle. If he didnt, he would definitely be unable to take the stick back. Flash! Because of the delay of the moment, Han Fei had already seen the countless fishing boats chasing him, which almost blotted out the sky and covered up the earth, which looked frightening. Flash, flash, flash Han Fei kept crushing Flash Stones in his hand and almost turned into a phantom in the sky. He appeared near the dragon boat twice, and the third time he appeared, he was already far away from the dragon boat. After dozens of times, even Han Fei himself didnt know where he was. Anyway, Han Fei had a lot of Flash Stones. After crushing hundreds of Flash Stones, he saw no one in the sky, and Han Fei took out the Wind God Boat again and began to rush away. Han Fei ran so fast that he didnt give others a chance to catch him at all. On the dragon boat, after Han Fei ran away, the Hanging Fisher did not go to pursue him. At this moment, he was horrified in his heart. How powerful was that Han Fei just now? He glanced up, then looked at his fist, and found that blood was dripping down. How is that possible? He is only an advanced dangling fisher. The hanging fisher frowned. Now he needed to seriously consider what Han Fei said. If he grew into a peak-level Dangling Fisher, would he be stronger? Although he didnt believe that a Dangling Fisher could challenge him, that was for ordinary people. For Heavenly Talents, this was not necessarily true. After all, there was indeed an example; Cao Tian once killed an intermediate Hanging Fisher. Few people knew about this, but it didnt mean that no one knew it. At that time, Cao Tian was only an advanced Dangling Fisher. Han Fei didnt need to know this. He only knew that he successfully escaped. Dozens of seconds after Han Fei ran away On the dragon boat, the Hanging Fisher calmly ordered his men to repair the top deck. Although the dragon boat was very strong and sturdy, it certainly couldnt withstand a full-force blow of a man comparable to a Hanging Fisher! At this time, a subordinate of the leader was reporting to him, Master, we found traces of Xia Xiaochan. Oh? This Hanging Fisher was slightly taken aback. Why did his subordinate tell him this information? He didnt break the rule even if he caught Han Fei because Han Fei once killed people on the dragon boat, and he caught him to maintain the dragon boats rules. Although Xia Xiaochan was with Han Fei, he had no reason to touch her. Was his man out of his mind? However, at the moment he was stunned, the man in front of him had disappeared. He saw a shadow suddenly wrap around his body. Ho00000! A terrifying dragon roar exploded in his ears. Immediately afterward, a sharp and powerful knife light swept at his neck. BAM! The Hanging Fisher was shocked, immediately gathered all his spiritual energy to his neck, and punched backhand, and the shadow of his fist flashed hundreds of meters away. Xia Xiaochans figure appeared 100 meters away. There is one more person who wants to kill you. Protect your head well. As soon as the Hanging Fisher went to take a shot, Xia Xiaochan disappeared again. Damn it! This Hanging Fisher was only the controller of the dragon boat, but he couldnt control everything. If he could, he really wanted to activate the dragon boat formation instantly and trap Xia Xiaochan in the boat. Unfortunately, Xia Xiaochan had already run away at this moment, and she crushed Flash Stones and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. The Hanging Fisher touched his neck with his hand, only to find that it was bleeding. If Xia Xiaochan had already broken through to be a Hanging Fisher, wouldnt he be killed on the spot? He couldnt help having a cold sweat. Compared to Han Fei, this Xia Xiaochan was even scarier. He didnt even notice that she had approached at all. This was really weird! After all, Han Fei was a soul warrior and a spirit gatherer, and his fighting style was aboveboard. However, the hunter was different. Just like Xia Xiaochan, one blow meant one kill. If they missed, they would immediately escape. The more the Hanging Fisher thought about it, the more he regretted attacking Han Fei. Looking at the horrified eyes of his men, the Hanging Fisher snorted coldly. What are you looking at? Get out. His men immediately fled in fright. When everyone left, the Hanging Fisher suddenly felt liquid flowing through his cheeks from his ears, and when he touched it with his hand, he found it was all blood. Immediately afterward, blood was flowing out of his nostrils. Damn it In fact, the battle was more than that. Chen Aochen was not seriously injured after being swept by the Million Knife Art, but he did fall into the sea. At this moment, he was blaming himself. He underestimated his opponent so much that he didnt fuse with his spiritual beast or summon his contractual spiritual beasts in the battle, and didnt even use any combat skills. Who the hell could have expected that Han Fei had nearly a hundred ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Where did he get them from? Did they fall from the sky? Even the children of the big clans wouldnt be given any ultra-quality spiritual weapons when they came out to gain experience. Otherwise, they would end up gaining no experience at all. He had every reason to suspect that Han Fei got all his ultra-quality spiritual weapons from the Steps into the Sea, which was very likely to be related to the change of the Steps into the Sea. Only less than ten seconds after Chen Aochen swallowed some pills, a figure appeared on the bottom of the sea. The man was holding a large halberd, breaking the waves across, and a red and white dragon shadow accompanied him on the side.Huh! A Dragon Feather Lobster, Tang Ge? With a twinkle, the halberd hacked at him violently like a white dragon swimming in the seabed. Hey! Tang Ge, what the Chen Aochens hands turned dazzling gold and grabbed the halberd, but he was still pushed all the way back, leaving a trail hundreds of meters long on the muddy seabed. Hoooooo! The halberd in Tang Ges hand suddenly gave off a dazzling light and the top exploded before Chen Aochen was served with a beating. Tang Ge was full of fighting spirit, and every time he attacked, he saved no strength. Explosions were heard on the seabed constantly. Chen Aochens injury hadnt fully recovered, so he could barely resist Tang Ges fierce blows. Thanks to his enriched combat skills and extremely strong physique, he wasnt killed by Tang Ge. Chen Aochen shouted angrily, Tang Ge, what do you want? Tang Ge stood in the muddy sand, holding the halberd erected in his hand. It is said that in the Thousand Star City, there are two geniuses good at fist techniques, one is Cao Tian, and the other is you, Chen Aochen. Today, let me try your strength Chapter 483 - Target: Abyssal Chasm! In the end, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan got separated. Now, Han Fei didnt want to conceal his whereabouts at all. Therefore, he deliberately let others see him when he was escaping. Compared to Xia Xiaochan, he was the one who stayed at the Steps into the Sea the longest and even walked to the end of the Steps into the Sea. If anyone wanted to unearth the secrets about the Steps into the Sea, the first person to look for was definitely not Xia Xiaochan, but Han Fei. In fact, Han Fei was not worried about Xia Xiaochans safety. In terms of the ability to escape and hide, Xia Xiaochan was almost unparalleled now. In addition to the Thousand Faces Technique, she also had the Metamorphosis Water, which could transform her into anything. Xia Xiaochan could turn the Metamorphosis Water into a big fish and wrap herself in it, and then no one would be able to find her. Of course, Han Fei also intentionally separated from Xia Xiaochan. There were some things he could share with Xia Xiaochan, but he also wanted to keep some secrets of his own. After entering the Steps into the Sea, Han Fei was even more eager to find the treasure left by Ren Tianfei. Although Han Feis physique was greatly enhanced after he got the Art of Invincibility, he was almost sure that Ren Tianfei must have left something about body refining. After all, ones greatest achievement was ones own creation and Ren Tianfei certainly wouldnt want to see the skills he created buried with him. If Han Fei could find it in the level-three fishery, coupled with the Art of Invincibility, God knew how strong he would become! In addition to this reason, there was another reason why Han Fei didnt want to take Xia Xiaochan with him. That was because the goddamned Abyssal Chasm was too dangerous! He could tell how dangerous that place was from the book that Yang Ruoyun gave him. For hundreds of years, countless teams had come to explore it every year. At first, these people were lured to go with great profit, but then people found that no one came back, so in the end, no one was willing to go there. The level-three fishery once dispatched a whole dragon boat with nearly 200,000 people on it to explore the Abyssal Chasm. As a result, the dragon boat disappeared and no one had ever seen it in the level-three fishery again. Since then, all dragon boats in the level-three fishery would keep a distance of 50,000 kilometers from the Abyssal Chasm and no longer advance towards it. Of course, the book he got from Yang Ruoyun also recorded that some people had returned from the Abyssal Chasm. However, most of them were either crazy or became morons. These people had one thing in common, that was, they had all become extremely skinny In addition to this, the book also recorded a lot of stories and anecdotes about the Abyssal Chasm. For example, someone once chased a golden fish near the Abyssal Chasm and strayed into it. As a result, when he came out, he had become a middle-aged man, and a moron. Also, someone once explored the Abyssal Chasm. Not long after entering it, he came out from the other side of the sea, which was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the entrance. There were also people who intended to fly above the Abyssal Chasm. As a result, when they flew out, the people on the ship had all become skeletons. There were so many weird records like this, too many to count. When Han Fei finished reading the book, he couldnt help but take a deep breath. Is this like the f*cking Bermuda Triangle or something? Han Fei felt this book was as interesting as Hundred Thousand Whys. It reminded him of the most terrifying forbidden places in the world he read about in his previous life. Wasnt the Bermuda Triangle as weird as this? No matter what, airplanes, cruise ships, and boats would all disappear in it In fact, in his previous life, Han Fei had studied Bermuda, and once wanted to explore it. At first, people just thought that the sea area there was rather chaotic, prone to storms, and there were turbulences on the seafloor. And some people said that there were large waves, tsunamis, and so on there. In the end, as what happened there was really unexplainable, people began to associate those unknown things with theology, claiming that there was an illusory eye in Bermuda that could make the people on board lost. But no matter how technology was developed, even the most advanced instruments would fail there and even airplanes would disappear when flying across it. Then people began to put forward the magnetic field hypothesis, which was unanimously approved by everyone. But there were also weird phenomena that could not be explained. For example, when a plane flies over Bermuda, decades pass in the outside world Was this also because of magnetic fields? But Han Fei knew that these were all rumors, and there were also scientific teams who specifically refuted them. But if it was true or false, Han Fei had no idea. Now, this Abyssal Chasm seemed to be even more mysterious than Bermuda. In Bermuda, some people could still come out. It was even a tourist attraction, and weird things would only happen there occasionally. But very few people who entered this Abyssal Chasm could escape! Han Fei just want to curse, F*ck! Zhang Xuanyu, you idiot! Why the f*ck did you run to this damned place? Han Feis other purpose was to find Zhang Xuanyu, which was more important than obtaining Ren Tianfeis treasure. After all, Zhang Xuanyu had been in there for long, so hed better be quick. Then, Han Fei continued to curse, Ren Tianfei, you old b*stard, you just want me to die faster, dont you? The level-three fishery spans hundreds of thousands of kilometers: why the hell did you choose to hide the treasure in the Abyssal Chasm? Three days had passed. The news that Han Fei drove his fishing boat into the Abyssal Chasm spread throughout the dragon boat and everyone who heard this was dumbfounded. Someone exclaimed, He has already run away, and no one can catch up with him! Why is he running into the Abyssal Chasm? Does he want to die? Someone shook their head in disbelief. He must be mad. Is this the difference between ordinary people and geniuses? Are geniuses all daredevils? Someone sneered. Can geniuses do whatever they want? Its the Abyssal Chasm! I can imagine how he will die miserably there Xia Xiaochan appeared near the Flowstone Pit of the level-three fishery. In front of her, there was a small team of people who were trembling and dared not speak. Is the guy trying to save Zhang Xuanyu? But how can he find him in such a big place? Xia Xiaochan asked, Tell me, has a fat guy appeared around the Flowstone Pit recently? Huh? Girl, that was a long time ago. Cut the crap! What I want is information. If there is no news for me, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish. Someone gasped with shock. Girl, we really dont know! Suddenly, someone hurriedly said, Girl, you can go to the ghost ship to buy information! Everyone knows in the level-three fishery, the ghost ships intelligence is the most accurate. We are just here to try our luck! Xia Xiaochan paused and murmured, Ghost ship, evil shield Fine, you go to find Zhang Xuanyu, and I will go to find Kuangkuang and Xiao Bai Cao Qiu and Two Swords were drifting near the Ten Thousand Smoke Valley in the level-three fishery. Holding up a piece of paper, Cao Qiu exclaimed, Oh! Han Fei went to the Abyssal Chasm. Oh my god! How dare he go there?! Two Swords, shall we go to the Abyssal Chasm too? Wang Zitian shook his head. No, I believe you were told you could go anywhere in the level-three fishery but the Abyssal Chasm before you came out. Cao Qiu wailed, But, there must be a big secret in that place! Wang Zitian sneered. But you have to be alive to know that secret. If you want to go, I wont stop you, but dont expect anyone to go there to find you. Cao Qiu stared at him helplessly. Fine, forget it. I will ask Han Fei what it is like inside when he comes back. Wang Zitian smiled. So, you have long known that the Black and White Ghosts are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? Cao Qiu looked up at the sky. No, I didnt know! I just think they are very strong. Wang Zitian snorted. Then youd better pray he can come back alive! Tang Ge was clutching a piece of information at the moment, sitting in a room on the fourth floor of a dragon boat, staring blankly. Outside the ship, the spirit gathering formation had already been activated, but Tang Ge did not feel stronger in the slightest. Mu Ling walked over carrying some snacks. Dont worry! He is not a fool. Since he is going to the Abyssal Chasm without hesitation, there must be a reason. Tang Ge looked serious. But he didnt take Xia Xiaochan with him. He went alone. Mu Ling was taken aback for a moment. Until now, the two of them had not seen Xia Xiaochans real face! Mu Ling couldnt help but saying softly, Have you found it?Tang Ge looked up and asked in confusion, What? Mu Ling smiled slightly. Your brother is not a simple person! With the Sea Token with him, he still dared to run around in the level-three fishery. He went to the Sea Grasslands and the Big Red Trunk, before the tree disappeared; he went to the Undersea City and the Undersea City collapsed into ruin; he went to the Steps into the Sea, and now the steps into the Sea are shaking dozens of times a day No one can offer a sacrifice there any longer Tang Ge couldnt help but grin and nod proudly. He deserves to be my brother. Mu Ling cracked a smile but her heart was full of worry. Your brother is nothing but a troublemaker! Wherever he goes, bad things happen If he stays with you a little longer, you might be in big trouble too! I dont want to see it happen! When many people in the level-three fishery were surprised by Han Feis actions, Han Fei didnt feel anything himself. At this moment, he had already rushed to the edge of the 50,000 kilometer-deep Abyssal Chasm. To be precise, it should be about 30,000 kilometers deep. Dozens of kilometers away from Han Fei, three huge hurricanes were spinning on the sea and the sea was rough. The Wind God Boat was looming in the sea, and from time to time, there were fish jumping out of the water, and then whipped to death by Nine Tails lying on the boat. Han Feis eyelids trembled. Abyssal Chasm, here I am! Chapter 484 - Everything Looks So Weird Han Fei went along his way and didnt stop at all. Because he had already had enough treasures and countless materials on him, he didnt bother to rob people or explore some small secret realms. It had been more than five months, nearly six months since he entered the level-three fishery. Han Fei felt that he was now in his peak state Ren Tianfeis statement was actually very clear: this place was very dangerous! However, he only said that Dangling Fishers might not be able to come here, which implied that Hanging Fishers could. Han Fei didnt take this realm seriously. What was so special about Hanging Fishers? He could beat Hanging Fishers now, which at least proved that he had the qualification to enter the Abyssal Chasm. Now that he had entered, there must be a way. Otherwise, Ren Tianfei would not tell him to come. After all, he had passed the first two tests. No matter how shameless Ren Tianfei was, he would not treat the Indestructible Body and the Candle Dragon Blood as toys and litter them casually, right? At this time, Han Fei had thought that since the hurricane was so strong, could he travel underwater? But then he thought that just because there was a broad view above the sea, it was not necessarily so calm on the seabed. Judging from the marine creatures jumping out of the sea from time to time, he guessed the seabed must be turbulent now. Standing on the bow of this ship and perceiving the situation on the seabed, Han Fei discovered that the sea here seemed to be able to shield perception! His perception range was 5000 meters, but now he could only perceive within 500 meters of himself. Even at a depth of 500 meters, Han Fei saw many rare and even exotic creatures. Within the nearest 50 meters from the sea, there were mostly squids, some translucent small fish, and some ugly predatory fish. They were floating with the waves and seemed to be too lazy to swim. Han Fei controlled the Wind God Boat, braving the wind and the waves all the way. This level of tornado was strong and would definitely pose a great threat in the level-two fishery. But here, with Han Feis current physique, even if he was sucked in, he was not afraid. The power of the storm could not shake him at all. Half a day later, Han Fei traveled another ten thousand kilometers. Along the way, he braved the wind and waves and the Wind God Boat was like a missile, traveling through the sea without any problem. Han Fei looked up at the sky. At this moment, the waves were rolling everywhere, and the sky, enveloped with thick black clouds, was not visible at all. Han Fei didnt even know whether it was day or night. Let alone the sun, moon and stars, he couldnt see anything at all. It was neither the day nor the night. The sky was not dark but ash black, which looked very strange. Suddenly, the rushing Wind God Boat slowed down. Han Fei leaned forward because of inertia and was stunned. Huh! What happened? Han Fei injected spiritual energy into the fishing boat, but no matter how hard he tried, the Wind God Boat still didnt move. F*ck Did the boat die? Han Fei looked dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? This is a floating stone! Is there really a magnetic field? Although I dont know what the floating stone is, it doesnt look magnetic! Han Fei stopped injecting his spiritual energy and looked around. Except for the tornadoes, there was only darkness in front of him! Should I swim over? Han Fei let the Wind God Boat rise and fall in the waves and opened the map of the Abyssal Chasm given to him by Old Bai. On the map, Han Fei quickly found the storming area where he was because this spot was circled by tornado signs on the map. And under this sea area, it was full of secret realms. Han Fei took a casual look and found a total of twenty or thirty secret realms. There were at least a hundred secret realms surrounding the Abyssal Chasm and scattered in the hurricane sea area. If he continued to move forward, the number of secret realms was decreasing almost exponentially. After crossing the hurricane sea area, there were no more than 6 secret realms. Among these 6 secret realms, 3 were in the big crack of the Abyssal Chasm. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. This map is simply too damn precious! Most people would be doomed if they entered the Abyssal Chasm. But he got this map from Thug Academy, on which even the secret realms in the big crack were marked. God only knew which genius from the Thug Academy had explored this place and even had the time to draw a map. Han Fei hesitated before putting away the fishing boat and diving into the water. He didnt know how Zhang Xuanyu was, but he couldnt let go of the hundreds of secret realms in the hurricane sea area. If he could explore a few of them, he might be able to dig out something extraordinary. Entering the sea, Han Fei felt that the ocean current was surging wildly. He also discovered that this ocean current turned out to be completely directionless. He was dragged to the left by a huge force, and then pushed to the right by a huge wave. The sea currents were dashing against him but at the next moment, they were flowing backward and sucking him forward. ere Han Fei filled his body with spiritual energy and had Nine Tails attach to him. Then he broke through this weird vortex with his body and dove further down. Along the way, Han Fei saw many disgusting big fish. Their bodies were blue, their mouths were full of sharp teeth, and there were bite marks on their bodies. Some parts of these strange fishes were bitten through by something, but they were still alive. The fish didnt seem too smart as they all rushed up to bite Han Fei. However, these ordinary rare big fishes were certainly no match for Nine Tails. Nine Tails, a legendary creature, casually cast its nine-star chain and gathered the big fish into a twisted roll. Han Fei was watching these fish and suddenly turned to the right. At the moment his body moved away, a vortex of water rolled past him. Sh*t, what was that? Han Fei could be sure that it was definitely not a naturally formed vortex because it only had a short section. When he turned around, he found that the vortex had disappeared. Han Fei was wary in his heart, and did not pay attention to the fish creatures anymore, but was diving down carefully, encountering no fewer than 20 strange vortexes along the way. Every one or two seconds, he would come across one. When Han Fei dove to a depth of 2,000 meters, he was a little confused. Before his eyes, there was still darkness. The feeling of turbulent waves had long since disappeared. However, there were still the vortexes being sent forth, and they appeared more frequently. Han Fei frowned and thought, Weird, this place is too weird. Just when he was diving down carefully, he raised his head sharply and found that the sea was shaking slightly, which he wouldnt be able to feel under normal circumstances. However, in his mind, Han Fei felt the Demon Purification Pot suddenly shake. Immediately afterward, Han Fei saw a big fish tens of meters away, which was about to rush over to bite him. Suddenly it turned over and died, belly up. Fu This feeling was really strange! Han Fei felt that it might be a voice, but he couldnt hear it at all. The moment the big fish died, Han Fei felt his five internal organs suddenly shrink, his skin fill with goosebumps, and his brain suddenly turn blank. Ultrasound or infrasound? When Han Fei came back to his senses, he found his body was dropping down. He shivered and covered his body with a spiritual-energy protective cover. Just now, he felt the vibration and also seemed to hear something, but it was too damn weak. Therefore, Han Feis first reaction was that it was infrasound. In the past, Han Fei had read some books on the theory of infrasonic geomagnetic gravity. He couldnt remember it quite clearly, but according to the theory, when strange natural disasters such as earthquakes, storms, and volcanic eruptions occurred in the ocean, an infrasound wave would oscillate. This kind of sound could not be heard by human ears, but it was extremely destructive. It could put seawater in an environment with an oscillation frequency of 6 Hz to 7 Hz. In this environment, people would feel extremely fatigued, and their heart and nervous system would be paralyzed. That was how Han Fei felt at that moment. Shit, should I stay on the boat? Thats not right! I havent reached the Abyssal Chasm yet! If it is so dangerous, how did the senior from our academy manage to draw the map of the hurricane sea area? After diving another 500 meters, Han Fei finally saw the bottom of the sea. He had to admit that swimming in this depth was basically pseudo-science, super-science, and literally science fiction. Han Fei couldnt see the terrain or any secret realm clearly, but he saw blue luminous balls in the sea. Han Fei took a closer look curiously, only to find that these were not creatures at all, nor a ball, but a surface. A thin sheet like paper, or to be exact, a sheet with no visible thickness at all. Han Fei frowned, hooked up a rock from the seabed, and threw it at the blue luminous sheet. As a result, the stone disappeared as soon as it was about to touch the sheet. Shoot Chapter 485 - Something Underwater Han Fei backed away immediately, almost peeing himself. The stone disappeared in the blue luminous sheet, which was like A teleportation array? But Han Fei looked at the thousands of blue luminous sheets in all directions and was a little stunned On the chart, there was no such water area! What was going on? Han Fei ignored these blue luminous sheets. God knew what the hell they were! What if people fell into them? Where would they go? Han Fei swam fast on the seabed. It took more than an hour before the blue luminous sheets disappeared, and then he felt that he had finally walked out of this sea area. At this time, he encountered a stone platform, a big square stone platform. Han Fei was very happy to see it. This was one of the secret realms. He remembered that it was marked on the fish skin map. Oh! Great, I finally found the first secret realm. Without the Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei had to find the seal himself. However, after swimming on this platform for a long time, he didnt even see a marine creature. Huh! Strange Han Fei suddenly realized that the surrounding sea creatures seemed to have disappeared since he met those blue luminous sheets, except for some ordinary small fishes and shrimps swimming past occasionally. But there were sea mussels everywhere, so he didnt notice it. But when he got on this huge stone platform, Han Fei felt strange: the stone platform was too empty. He could see everything on it at a glance. Except for some conches lying on it, there were no special creatures, not even fish or crabs. That was really weird. However, just as Han Fei was searching for the secret realm, another wave of weird vibrations appeared, which made Han Fei narrow his eyes and his mind go blank for several seconds again. After the strange vibration disappeared, Han Fei opened his eyes immediately. As a result, he was stupefied, completely stupefied. F*ck Where is the stone platform? Where is the big stone platform? Han Fei was shocked. A second ago, he stood in the middle of the stone platform and then was shocked by a weird vibration, and when he opened his eyes, he was in another place It was like lying on a bed at home and sleeping with a big bear. But, after a yawn, you f*cking found yourself lying on another bed in another room, holding a pretty girl in your arms Who the hell wouldnt be shocked? Han Fei pinched himself and felt the pain, but when he looked at the terrain, it had completely changed and he had no idea where he was. Then what was he waiting for? So he hurried to the surface of the sea. The seabed was too weird, so hed better swim over from the sea surface. It would be good if he could find these little secret realms, but it didnt matter if he couldnt. Anyway, the fishery was so big and had countless secret realms. It didnt matter one more or one less. Although Han Fei still didnt know why he suddenly appeared in another place, this place seemed a little more reasonable than the one before. There were very few living creatures here, or to be exact, there were no living creatures. After swimming upward for a long time, Han Fei saw a large chrysanthemum-like conch floating past in the seawater. A series of data was shown in his eyes. Sea Chrysanthemum Conch A special migratory conch, likes to live in seagrass and eats roots of spiritual plants. Because it eats so much seagrass, sea chrysanthemums grow on its shell. After soaking, it can improve spiritual power. It has a strong defense power and its sea chrysanthemum can spit out hallucinating mist. 33 Rare 1,620 points Long-term consumption is beneficial to broaden the meridians and enhance spiritual power. Sea Chrysanthemum Han Fei had just read the information and saw large specks of golden particles floating in the sea. He stretched out one hand, and the surrounding seawater gathered in an attempt to push the golden particles away. However, to Han Feis surprise, a golden particle ignored his Water Control Technique and fell directly beside him. Then, Han Fei saw Xia Xiaochan pouting and saying, You can kiss me, but only once! Han Fei immediately got excited and was about to kiss her, but the next second, he saw Xia Xiaochan turning into a big ferocious fish with a mouth full of fangs. Shoot Han Fei regained consciousness and found that the sea chrysanthemum conch had run far away. So this kind of short illusion was just the Chrysanthemum Conchs way of saving its own life. Han Fei shivered all over. What the hell is this? Even ordinary conchs can cause hallucinations, and if you are slightly careless, you appear in another place? Ren Tianfei, you old b*stard Dont let me f*cking meet you. After a moment. A figure broke through the water. It was Han Fei. He stood on the water surface on his toes and looked around. Huh! Have I passed the hurricane area? How can it be?! Han Fei was a little confused. There was no tornado around at all now! The entire sea was calm and a faint white light even appeared in the sky. Han Fei was speechless. Did I pass through the hurricane area? But that sea area seemed to stretch at least tens of thousands of kilometers! Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and took out the Wind God Boat. Han Fei tried to control the Wind God Boat. However, as before, it was still not working. Immediately afterward, Han Fei tried to perceive whether there was any abnormality under the nearby seawater that he hadnt noticed However, he perceived nothing at all, and his spiritual perception couldnt extend even half a meter. F*ck! Whats going on here? Han Fei was dumbfounded. When he was in the hurricane area, he could still perceive 500 meters! Although his perception range had shrunk by 10 times, at least he could still perceive some things. However, here, his spiritual perception was not working at all! How scary was this? When Han Fei was panicking, his eyes suddenly turned ahead. In his vision, there was a dark boat shadow coming towards him. At that moment, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. How could there be a boat in this place when no one had been here for so long? However, the boat bore down on him fair and square. Han Fei squinted his eyes, the Blood Drinking Knife appeared on his waist, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were about to come out of his body, and the Embroidery Needle was held in his hand. The boat came very slowly, and it took about ten minutes before it floated up to Han Fei. Huh? At the first sight of the boat, Han Fei felt all his hair stand on end. There was no one on this boat, it was covered with water weeds, and some parts of it had even decayed as if it had been abandoned here for hundreds of years. But why did this boat float towards him? Why? Was it the ghost boat? Han Fei didnt believe it. There must be a reason for this abandoned broken boat to float towards him! If it was not because of the boat, then the cause must be underwater The Embroidery Needle in Han Feis hand was immediately replaced with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Pole, and he immediately threw the fishhook into the water. However, to his dismay, he couldnt perceive anything although he injected his spiritual power into the fishhook. When he used spiritual perception directly, the fishhook had become his eyes. But now, since his spiritual perception was not working, it was like he was blind. However, Han Fei did not immediately put away the fishing rod. Instead, he carried the fishing rod with his left hand and then poked the abandoned fishing boat covered with seaweed with the Embroidery Needle. Creak, creakHan Fei curled his lips. Why do you still produce this creepy sound! You broken boat As he was swearing, he still found something special. How heavy was the Embroidery Needle? How powerful was his poke? However, being poked by him for a long time, the boat only creaked, indicating that the boat was actually very sturdy and tough! Besides, although he pressed hard against the side of the fishing boat, he failed to push it away from him. This was really weird! Han Fei suddenly stood up. The sea was too calm! The floating stone became completely useless, so the fishing boat couldnt move at all. Therefore, he needed to consider whether he should get on this abandoned fishing boat or leave Of course, he had another choice, which was to jump into the water and check out in person what exactly was underwater! After thinking, Han Fei remembered that when he first came up from the seabed, he only met a Sea Chrysanthemum Conch, so there shouldnt be anything special under the water, right? He didnt believe that with his current strength, there was something underwater that could kill him. So, he took a deep breath. Id like to see what tricks you are playing Chapter 486 - Underwater Ferryman If it were before, in the face of such a weird place, the first reaction from Han Fei would be to run away. But at this moment, without knowing anything about this place, he still wanted to take a look. He clenched his fists subconsciously, and a faint golden light covered both fists. He activated the Art of Invincibility subconsciously. Splash At the moment of entering the water, his first feeling was of cold and fear. When he came up from the water a few minutes ago, he didnt feel this way. But why did he suddenly feel so? Was it because of the abandoned fishing boat? Han Fei immediately looked under the abandoned fishing boat. However, what he saw made his hair stand on end. On the bottom of the abandoned fishing boat, there was a person! To be precise, this creature couldnt be called a person. He was extremely skinny, his eyes had become two big black holes, and the bones on his body were all visible. He was a mere bag of bones. Who are you? There was already information in Han Feis eyes before the person answered: Ghost Ferryman A corpse controlled by an unknown power. With copper skin and iron bones, only Hanging Fishers and above can beat it. Its a kind of undead creature, but with no intelligence at all, and only exists as an underwater ferryman. None No None Han Feis eyelids kept jumping and he tried to calm himself down. Undead creature? Only Hanging Fishers and above could beat it? But I should have no problem beating it At this moment, what Han Fei was thinking was not whether to kill the ghost ferryman or not, but the term ferryman. Since it was a ferry, there must be a starting point for the boat and a destination, right? And the ferry was needed because a certain part of the place couldnt be passed, wasnt it? Han Fei thought for a moment and jumped out of the water again. Then he put away the Wind God Boat and jumped on the ghost boat. Creak! Han Fei frowned in disgust. As soon as he stepped on the unknown seaweed, a green, slimy muddy liquid flowed out. It was more like some kind of moss than seaweed. The Demon Purification Pot didnt even bother to prompt the information from this thing. Han Fei glanced around at the fishing boat. The cabin had been damaged and the wood leaned and collapsed, covered with this green moss. The fish cabin had long been damaged, including the wooden boards on it. From above, he could see that even the bottom of the boat had been broken. Han Fei could even see the two ribs of the ferryman through the bottom of the boat. F*ck, Ill just take things as they come. The abandoned fishing boat at his feet had already begun to move, and on this calm and slightly undulating sea, it steadily sailed into the distant darkness. Han Fei had been standing on the bow of the ship like a sculpture, with one hand on his waist, but if anything happened, he could draw his knife immediately. He stood still for three hours. Although the speed of the fishing boat was slow, it had probably driven more than 2,000 kilometers. Han Fei guessed that this might have been close to the core area of the Abyssal Chasm. Anyway, it was impossible to be 20,000 kilometers away. Han Fei estimated that it was about 10,000 to 15,000 kilometers now. This was not a wild guess. After crossing the hurricane area, he was already within 20,000 kilometers of the Abyssal Chasm. According to the sea current, if he was still close to the hurricane area, the water surface wouldnt be so calm. Gurgle! Suddenly, Han Fei looked down at his stomach. Han Fei had felt that something was wrong with him. When his stomach growled, he suddenly found himself hungry. Han Fei hadnt felt the feeling of hunger for a long time, for as long as there was enough spiritual energy, people wouldnt feel hungry. Although he and the others ate hot pot in the school every day, they just satisfied a craving for good food. Even if they didnt eat anything, they wouldnt be hungry. And no matter how much they ate, they wouldnt feel over-fed. The spiritual energy in their bodies could easily digest the food. However, at this moment, Han Feis body was full of spiritual energy. He glanced at the sky. There were wisps of spiritual energy falling down and there were a lot of them. Now that it was full of spiritual energy here, why did he feel hungry? As Han Fei was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a small blue fish swimming past. Splash! Han Fei saw one of them jump out of the sea. It was palm-sized and blue-colored, its beautiful fins were like wrinkled petals, and its belly bulged like a pregnant woman, which looked a bit strange. What fish is this? But no information appeared in his eyes, which made Han Feis heart skip a beat. This kind of fish didnt seem to be high-leveled. Han Fei even suspected whether they had any combat power or not because the updated Demon Purification Pot didnt give any information about it But the fact was before his eyes. These small blue fish swam happily before his eyes, looking at him from time to time. Han Fei snorted. Are you inviting me to fish you? Immediately, he took out his fishing rod and cast the fishhook at them. He thought he could easily catch them no matter which technique he used. However, when the hook fell into the water, these little fish directly turned into blue light, scattered like streams of light in the sea, and the fishing rod couldnt catch them at all. Han Fei tried hooking the blue light several times, but every time he felt that he was going to catch the fish, no fish was hooked in the end. Huh! Interesting. Void Breaking Technique! Han Fei put away his fishing rod, and within a short while, these little blue fish changed from blue light to normal. Han Fei threw the fishhook again. This time, the hook suddenly appeared on the blue fishs head, and they had no time to turn into light. Han Fei grinned. Haha, gotcha, didnt I? However, Han Fei had just cracked a smile, and in the next second, he froze when he saw the small blue fish on the hook explode. The fish just blew itself up as if telling him that even if I blow myself up, I wont let you get me. A large number of light blue, slimy stuff splashed on Han Feis body. Han Fei put away the fishing rod in disgust and didnt plan to fish again. When he was about to shake this sticky stuff away, he suddenly said in surprise, Huh! Fish roe? Fish roe was fish eggs. Uncooked fish eggs were like small grains of sand, round and small. But what surprised Han Fei was that there was so much fish roe in the belly of this fish! Han Fei was amazed. The world was so full of wonders. Each of these small blue fish had a round belly. What did they eat to grow up? Han Fei was just a little curious but didnt intend to study it carefully. After all, these little blue fish posed no threat to him. After another hour, Han Fei frowned again. He felt more and more hungry, and he felt the energy in his body passing away. Somethings wrong Han Feis expression slowly became solemn. His energy was passing away, and it had been more than a day since he entered the Abyssal Chasm. In just over a day, the energy in his body had almost drained. How could it be? Han Fei didnt set up his hot pot to eat, but immediately covered his body with spiritual energy. He would see if he would be hungry again after he wrapped himself with spiritual energy. Sure enough, after an hour, Han Fei smiled. It worked. He didnt feel hungry anymore in the last hour. However, another problem occurred. How long could a normal Dangling Fisher keep covering his body with spiritual energy? In fact, when Han Fei gradually grew up, he discovered that the energy needed to cover his body with spiritual energy actually increased with the rise of his realm and level. However, this increase was not inevitable but was completely controllable. For example, a fisher needed 50 points of spiritual energy to cover his body with spiritual energy. Then, a fishing master also needed 50 points of spiritual energy to do that, but the spiritual-energy protective cover thus produced would be much tougher. Although it was the same 50 points of spiritual energy and the effect produced was doubled, it was still not enough to block an attack from an opponent of the same level. Therefore, in battle, the spiritual energy used should be corresponding to the strength of ones opponent. If it was assumed that Han Fei would consume 50 points of spiritual energy at every breath, then he would have to consume at least 50,000 points of spiritual energy in an hour. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Damn it! A normal spirit gatherer wouldnt be able to hold out! If I werent a spirit gatherer, I wouldnt be able to hold up for long! Chapter 487 - In the Mist The best tactic Han Fei could think of was having two spirit gatherers standing face to face, transporting spiritual energy to one another. In this way, both parties could use the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to keep their bodies covered with spiritual energy. But even with this method, it still wouldnt work. Although theoretically speaking, a spirit gatherer was just a spiritual energy bridging device, using his own body as a conductor to control the flow of spiritual energy. But this didnt necessarily mean that the spiritual energy that passed through his body would become his own. On the contrary, when a spirit gatherer kept gathering spiritual energy, in fact, he was constantly consuming the spiritual energy in his body. Although it wouldnt consume much, it would eventually add up. All the spiritual energy in his body would definitely be consumed within 8 hours, or even within a shorter time. Because when a spirit gatherer continuously gathered spiritual energy, he consumed not only the spiritual energy in his body, but also his spiritual power. Ha! No wonder! Han Fei curled up the corner of his mouth, showing a slight smile. No wonder very few people could return from the Abyssal Chasm. It would be strange if they could easily get out of here! The energy in their bodies disappeared inexplicably, so did they have another choice except to die after a few hours? If he went out immediately after he entered the hurricane sea area, he might still have a chance to go back safely. But he accidentally got stuck in this damn place! Now his fishing boat was not moving. Would he have to starve to death here? Even if he tried to swim back, who the hell had the ability to swim tens of thousands of kilometers in a few hours? Maybe, he would starve to death halfway. When Han Fei removed the spiritual energy protective cover from his body, he was seized by hunger again. However, Han Fei still did not eat but was waiting, waiting to see how long he could hold up. As a result, only two hours later, Han Fei couldnt hold out any longer. He took out a bunch of dried fish and stuffed it into his mouth. Han Fei wanted to cook, but when he took a look at the slimy seaweed on this small broken boat, he had no appetite and could only take out the dried fish to eat. There was still a piece of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber in the cauldron in Forge the Universe! With a single bite of that thing, he could hold up for half a day. Six hours. Han Fei had calculated that with his physique, he could last about six hours, and then he would feel a little hungry. By the eighth hour, hunger increased. By the tenth hour, he would become very hungry. And by the twelfth hour, he would probably be starved to death if he still didnt eat. Han Fei suspected that most of the people who came in before were starved to death. However, he didnt panic at all. His food was piled like a mountain in Forge the Universe. There were still hundreds of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. He could get out of here even by swimming Two days later. Han Fei was no longer averse to this dirty fishing boat. Floating in the sea for two full days, except for the small blue fish, he didnt even see a f*cking ghost. Han Fei couldnt help shouting into the hole in the fish cabin. Hey! Ferryman, can you be faster? You know what, I can swim faster than this boat. It has been almost three days. Why are you getting slower and slower? Whats f*cking wrong with you? Han Fei was helpless. In the beginning, the ferryman was quite fast. Especially in the first five hours, it traveled almost 5000 kilometers. But then the speed was halved, then halved, halved again Damn, it was as slow as a f*cking tractor now! Just as Han Fei cursed and was about to go swimming in the sea, a faint mist drifted in front of him. Huh? Han Fei looked around. It was indeed mist, but not very heavy. But immediately afterward, he saw a large cloud of gray mist ahead. Han Fei immediately spirited up. Finally, he was switched to a new scene. Han Fei was very excited. If he was still in that place, judging from the speed of the ferryman, he would have starved to death soon. The new scene might be dangerous, but it might also be a chance. Han Fei didnt believe that he would die here. He hadnt reached the big crack of the Abyssal Chasm yet. Who could say he would die here? After almost half an hour, the abandoned fishing boat slowly entered the thick mist. Han Fei found that he could see a distance of about 20 meters. Flop! Not long after entering the mist, Han Fei heard flopping sounds. He knew these were the sounds of the blue fish jumping on the surface of the sea. However, in this mist, they jumped more frequently. After traveling about hundreds of meters. Han Fei suddenly pulled up his fishhook and sent it out with a swish. When he withdrew the fishhook, he saw a pale yellow bug with wings hanging on the hook. In his eyes, a string of data appeared. Yellow-Winged Flying Insect A kind of bug that lives on the surface of the sea. It likes to eat energy and carrion. It is non-aggressive, stings, and absorbs energy when it falls on people. Very stupid, no sense of revenge. It is one of the favorite baits for some fish in the sea. 12 Rare 92 points Inedible Oh, interesting! There is even bait. Is this a reward for my holding up for three days? Han Fei immediately hung the Yellow-Winged Flying Insect on the fishhook, threw it into the water, and started fishing. There was no need for any fishing skills. As soon as the bait fell for less than 2 seconds, Han Fei felt a violent bite. Hoop! In the blink of an eye, a palm-sized small blue fish was caught by Han Fei. In order to prevent the small blue fish from exploding suddenly, Han Fei hurriedly turned on his spiritual energy protective cover. However, to his surprise, this time the little blue fish didnt explode. It was just flapping its tail and moving its full round belly, looking cute. Han Fei turned this palm-sized fish over and over again. It seemed to be no different from ordinary fish. Except that its whole body was blue, its fins were beautiful, and its mouth was pointed, it seemed to have no special features. Han Fei was thinking, Is this little fish edible? He didnt dare to eat it though. Although it was blue, it was not like a bunch of blueberries, right? What if his mouth and tongue turned blue after eating the fish? That wouldnt be great! Although Han Fei was not going to eat the fish, he still wrapped it with spiritual energy, and after dozens of seconds, the little fish was cooked through, exuding an attractive fragrance. The Blood Drinking Knife became a kitchen knife, with which Han Fei cut open the little fishs belly and took out a large mass of blue fish roe. Han Fei threw the little blue fish away after taking out the roe. Han Fei pinched the fish roe, then smelled it, and was very sure that the fragrance just now came from the fish roe. Um! Sure enough, the fish roe is the key. Han Fei threw away the roe. From the beginning, he felt that something was wrong. Coming along the way, he saw no creatures at all, but then why were there the blue fish here? After all, when he was in the hurricane area, there were all kinds of creatures in the sea, but then they all disappeared. Therefore, shortly after entering the sea, Han Fei began to suspect that the blue fish had a problem. It was just that he couldnt catch any little blue fish at that time, so he didnt know where the problem was.Now, looking at the Yellow-Winged Flying Insects flying around in the mist, he seemed to figure out something. Only by using this insect as bait could the little blue fish be caught. And most people couldnt hold back their hunger during the three days of the ferry, so theyd dive into the sea to find food. Or even if they could make it here, they had almost starved to death. When people were on the verge of starving to death, they couldnt resist the temptation of food. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that this little blue fish was 100% problematic, and they were deliberately tempting him to eat them. Unfortunately, Han Fei wasnt tricked by them. He laughed with his arms in the air. Umm, interesting. Is this the characteristic of this sea area? If so, there should be other abandoned Specters nearby. Han Fei had a conjecture in his mind, and he needed to confirm it. The first step was to wait for the next Specter. At this moment, Han Fei was no longer anxious. He already understood where the real danger in this sea area came from, so all he needed to do was to wait patiently. After all, since it was called a ferry, there must be a destination. Han Fei directly took out the cauldron and grabbed a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber, sliced it, and put it into the cauldron with seasonings and spiritual fruits. He prepared to eat while waiting. Chapter 488 - The Missing Dragon Boat When Han Fei met the next Specter, it was the sixth hour of his entering the misty area. At this moment, Han Fei jumped into the water again. As expected, there was also a ghost ferryman under this Specter. However, this Specter was going out of the misty area. Han Fei guessed it went to pick up the next human entering this sea area. In the next two days, Han Fei encountered seven such Specters. And in one of the fishing boats, he even found a human skeleton. Han Fei guessed that that person must have starved to death when he was taken in or out of the sea area by the Specter! It was more likely the latter. If it were him, if he couldnt hold back his hunger as he came in, he would definitely have dove to the bottom of the sea as soon as possible, and then he might have had a chance to survive. Han Fei did not dive into the water on the way, not because of fear but simply because he worried that once he entered the water, the ghost ferryman would carry the abandoned fishing boat away, and then he would swim to death in this strange sea area! After all, in this damn place, he couldnt even tell directions! What if he swam in the wrong direction? At this moment, Han Fei murmured, Zhang Xuanyu! Why the f*ck did you come here? I just hope that your Sea Swallowing Seashells are filled with food. Otherwise, how can you survive here?! On the third day. Han Fei was eating sea cucumber crisps. This snack was easy to make. He cut the sea cucumber into slices, mixed them with various seasonings in the pot, and cooked them. When the slices were fully cooked, he took them out and dehydrated them with the Water Control Technique, and then the sea cucumber crisps were made. Han Fei created this snack in his boring journey in the sea area that could swallow energy. After all, the energy stored in the human body was limited, but he could turn energy into crisps and take one or two slices from time to time. You can go ahead and suck my energy. Anyway, I have plenty of crisps. Crunch Han Fei suddenly smiled. Haha, the good show is finally starting. Crunch Crunch Han Fei hurriedly stuffed the crisps into his mouth, swallowed them, and folded his arms over his chest, waiting for the thing far away to come. Han Fei could not see it, but he could hear the sound of a large number of fish jumping out of the sea. It must be a big ship that could make such a big noise. Hum At the same time, Han Fei looked up and saw that there were a large number of Yellow-Winged Flying Insects flying, and some even fell on him. However, after Han Fei shook them away with spiritual energy, there were not many Yellow-Winged Flying Insects left on him. Toot Hoop The sea was surging, and the waves rose and fell. Han Fei felt that the ghost ferryman under the boat no longer exerted force, and the fishing boat stopped naturally. Immediately after that, after dozens of seconds, Han Fei saw a huge wooden board floating by. Huh! Is this A dragon boat? Although this big ship was decayed, Han Fei still recognized it. To be precise, he recognized the interlocking spirit gathering formations on the wooden boards. Although the spirit gathering formations had been damaged, the carving traces were still there. Swish! Han Fei flicked his fishing pole and when he felt the fishhook fall on the dragon boat, he stepped on the hull of the boat and jumped up to the boat. BAM! When Han Fei fell on the deck of the dragon boat, he frowned. The first thing he saw was an incomplete skeleton on the deck not far from him. Han Fei didnt walk away but looked up to the sky and roared, Zhang! Xuan! Yu! Han Feis voice spread far, but it could only be heard within tens of miles. He didnt expect to find Zhang Xuanyu so soon. But where was this guy most likely to go? That must be this dragon boat. Click! Crack! Han Fei heard the sound of wood breaking, and with the sound of footsteps, Han Fei knew that someone was coming. Sure enough, there are still people alive. Han Fei couldnt help being a little curious. How did these people survive? By rights, they had nothing to eat! Did he guess wrong? The blue fish were actually edible? How could it be? If he guessed right, the little blue fish should be inedible. Zhang Xuanyu Han Fei shouted again without scruple. He didnt believe that in this sea area, on this dragon boat, there would be someone stronger than him. He was full of spiritual energy and was at his peak state. Even if there was a Hanging Fisher here, he wouldnt be his opponent, let alone a dragon boat that had disappeared in the Abyssal Chasm for decades! Hiss! Hoooooo! For a while, various strange sounds appeared. Han Fei was walking forward along the deck, and after walking only 500 meters, he suddenly saw a woman with disheveled hair standing in front. Han Fei couldnt see clearly what the woman looked like. She looked skinny, her shoes were broken, and half of the sole of her foot was exposed. When seeing the sole of the foot, Han Fei frowned. Is this bag of bones still alive? Han Fei did not stop but continued to walk forward. Hey! Young lady, do you mind being my guide? However, when the woman raised her face, Han Fei almost cried out in fright. Was this a human face? It was literally a skull face! There was only skin, no flesh on the face. But this womans eyes were glowing with blue light! When she bared her teeth, Han Fei saw blue teeth, which startled him. Huh! Did these people really eat the blue fish? Han Fei frowned. He should have guessed it. After all impossibilities had been ruled out, the remaining, no matter how impossible it looked, must be the answer. Here, only the small blue fish could be eaten. Since these people had survived, they must have eaten a lot of them. Although the answer seemed a little different from what he had guessed, it was pretty much the same. Han Fei wasnt sure if this person was crazy or Han Fei threw a crispy slice of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber at her. And at the moment the woman saw it, she suddenly pounced up and bit it with her mouth. Immediately after, the woman shook and trembled, and Han Fei saw a flash of spiritual energy flashing across her body. BAM! The woman rushed over immediately, the nails on her hands had already fallen off, and her fingers were all bones. However, even in this state, this woman still knew to use a combat skill. At the moment when she was about to touch Han Fei, a dagger suddenly appeared on Han Feis chin. Han Fei slightly tilted his head and a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Dagger appeared in his hand. With a gentle pat, he patted her away dozens of steps. Then Han Fei threw out a crisp again with a cold look. Lady, are you OK? Can you speak? Seeing that she couldnt beat Han Fei, the woman pounced on the cucumber crisp again. Han Fei was sure that the energy contained in two slices of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber was definitely equal to that of dozens of blue fish. Spiritual energy appeared on this woman again. This time, Han Fei clearly saw that her wrinkled skin restored a bit. When Han Fei saw this scene, his eyes lit up. This person seemed to be still a little conscious. Swish, Swish, Swish! Han Fei flicked out three more crisps, which were all quickly crunched by the woman. The speed was so fast that even Han Fei was dumbfounded. He couldnt believe this skeleton could be so agile! Han Fei pointed a finger at her and a wisp of spiritual energy poured directly into this womans body. The next moment, he saw that the skin of the womans fingers was growing rapidly, so were the flesh and blood of her body. And then Han Fei used the Divine Healing Technique on her. The woman shook all over and let out a cry. Han Fei let out a sigh of relief. You can still speak. It seems that you can still recover.The woman looked at Han Fei with difficulty, and a gleam of light flashed through her dry eyes. Go Go Huh? Han Fei continued to throw her two slices, and then he instantly tilted his head and dodged as a figure instantly pounced on him. Han Fei did not fight back. These people had been so miserable and he didnt have the heart to kill them. However, although Han Fei did not make a move, the woman moved. The woman who had recovered a little energy seemed to have regained a little combat power. She turned her hand and thrust a knife into the heart of the man. Han Fei frowned. Why did you kill him? However, the woman said with difficulty, Eat Eat Chapter 489 - Temptation of Food Looking at the skinny man who was stabbed in the heart by the woman, Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Do you mean eat him? Although Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan claimed to be cannibals when they were disguised as the Black and White Ghosts, that was not real. At this moment, when Han Fei heard that these people were really cannibals, he felt terrified. No wonder, when I first boarded the ship, I saw those skeletons mutilated, so Han Fei heard more and more sounds around, and many people seemed to be rushing at this side. The woman seemed to have recovered a bit of consciousness and had been struggling. However, when other peoples footsteps became clearer and clearer, the woman suddenly rushed at Han Fei. Han Fei was considering whether to kill her or not. This woman was only a junior Dangling Fisher even after eating the crisps he gave to her. She was certainly unable to hurt him, so Han Fei didnt take action. The woman suddenly took Han Feis hand and ran into a door on the side of the dragon boat. Huh? Han Fei hesitated. However, she didnt seem to mean anything bad, so he didnt break free. The two turned and twisted along the way, and quickly ran to a staircase in the cabin of the first floor. However, at this time, three skinny creatures rushed towards them. One of them was also female, with an arm missing. At the moment the three of them saw Han Fei, they immediately took out their weapons. Although they seem to have gone crazy now, their fighting instinct wasnt gone. Besides, this place would only make people starve, but there was no shortage of spiritual energy here. Therefore, in battle, these people could still use spiritual energy. Roar! The woman who took Han Feis hand screamed at the three. At the same time, she brandished the dagger in her hand, leaving dozens of blade lights. Unfortunately, her strength was restored too little and she was not a worthy opponent for these three people. Upon seeing this, Han Fei threw a punch. The golden fist mark exploded in the air, directly sending the three people on the opposite side flying Han Fei did not kill them but simply punched them away. However, the running sound behind became more and more intense, it could be heard that a lot of debris was knocked over, and roars rang out. Seeing this situation, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Yuyu! If you are on this f*cking boat, give me some sort of response! The woman pulled Han Fei to continue to run up in horror. However, more and more people were coming from all directions. By the time they reached the middle of the second floor of the dragon boat, there were no fewer than hundreds of people around. Han Fei frowned slightly, waved his hand, and threw out hundreds of cucumber crisps. Seeing food, these people went crazy instantly. Roar! BAM! Clatter! These people crashed against each other, scrambled with each other, and even fought each other. How much energy did a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber contain? They certainly could feel it. Han Fei regretted it a little. These people were fighting each other fiercely for food. Some that failed to grab any food rushed toward Han Fei once again. BAM, BAM, BAM! Han Feis fist glowed with golden light, punching them away one by one. Then, he rushed forward carrying the woman in his hand, asking, Where are you taking me? To the top floor? Han Feis speed was much faster than this womans. He had no idea how many people he had knocked away. Anyway, when he just stepped onto the third floor, he didnt run into the cabin, but to the deck. Boom Han Fei punched a big hole directly in the outer wall of the dragon boat. Han Fei shouted out loud, Zhang Xuanyu, come out! Tell me where you are, or you come to the top floor for me. Then he stretched out his hand and threw the fishing rod straight up. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his arm. Looking down, he found that the woman was biting on his forearm, seeming to have lost her mind again. F*ck Han Fei was speechless. Do you think your teeth are ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Its impossible for you to bite through my skin! Swoosh Han Fei quickly came to the top of the dragon boat. And this woman kept attacking Han Fei and stabbed him in the chest. BAM! Han Fei directly shook her away with spiritual energy and handed her two pieces of cucumber. You want to eat something, right? Just tell me! Why do you have to bite me? Han Fei felt that he could rescue this woman first. And then he could ask her about the situation on this dragon boat. After eating two slices, the woman seemed to be struggling again. But Han Fei directly gave her dozens of slices this time. I have plenty of food. If you want to eat, just tell me. The woman seemed to be in agony, her whole body was shaking, and then she knelt on the ground. Han Fei saw her flesh and blood growing up again, although she was still skinny, there was already some flesh on her body. Give Give Me Seeing that she could speak again, Han Fei threw dozens of crisps at her at once. The womans reaction was obviously much faster and she hurriedly stuffed all the crisps into her mouth. About ten minutes later, to Han Feis chagrin, the energy was rolling in this womans body and she was still regaining her flesh and blood. However, someone had already come at this moment. Swoosh! This time, there were arrows shooting at them from the sky and a big sword flying across the sky. Huh? This power is comparable to that of an advanced Dangling Fisher! In the mist, Han Fei easily blocked the spiritual arrows and the huge sword and then suddenly shouted, Come out! There are still conscious people on this boat, right? However, only sounds were heard, but no people were visible. Han Feis face changed slightly. Those people were just testing him out, which showed that at least some people on the boat were not crazy. Han Fei grinned. You dont want to come out, do you? Then Han Fei directly took out the cauldron and started to fry the sea cucumber. When the rich fragrance began to diffuse on the top of the dragon boat, roars rang one after another. Even the woman who was saved by Han Fei was stunned at this moment. Although her flesh and blood were still recovering, she still instinctively rushed to Han Feis side. However, Han Fei snorted coldly. Stop! Han Feis eyes turned cold. I can give you food, but you cant grab it, understand? The woman was overawed by Han Feis look. She knew that she couldnt beat Han Fei. Besides, at this moment, her senses had recovered a bit. Although she really wanted to eat, she fought back the desire, just staring avidly at the cauldron. Han Fei shouted loudly, All those who are not crazy, listen to me. If you want to eat, no problem! But send someone to talk to me. Hiss, Hiss Ho000000 Han Fei heard that many people around were trying to rush over, but were stopped by the roars. After a while, Han Fei saw a lean man walking out of the mist. This persons eyes were not cloudy. Although he looked sallow and emaciated, he hadnt lost his sanity yet. Brother, I will talk to you. His voice was extremely hoarse as if there was a mouthful of thick sputum stuck in his throat. Han Fei went straight to the point, Have there been any new people boarding this dragon boat recently? Yes, there were 13 of them and 9 of them have died. Han Fei asked, Where are the dead people? Where are the living? The lean man was silent for a while. You should know where the dead are. As for the living, they are on the bottom floor. Han Fei frowned. The bottom floor? The lean man nodded. Yes the lowest floor, the place where contractual spiritual beasts were raised. Someone has a seal on his body, protecting them within the seal. But But what? The lean man shook his head. However, their seal will not last long. At most after three days, the seal will be broken. Han Feis eyes flashed. How did you manage to survive? How long have you been living on the dragon boat? The lean man looked at Han Fei. I have been here for four months. You dont want to know how I survived. Then the man looked at the woman that Han Fei had saved, shook his head, and said, You cant save her! Although her flesh and blood are recovering, she has already gone crazy. Even if she can recover her consciousness occasionally, it will not last long. She cant recover if she doesnt get out of here. Even if she can get out here, she might not recover. Han Fei glanced at the woman. She was still staring at the cauldron and saliva was flowing down from the corners of her mouth. There was enthusiasm, pain, and struggle in her eyes Han Feis face darkened. How many people are on this dragon boat? The lean man shook his head slightly. I dont know, but there must be thousands of people at least. Chapter 490 - Fei Fei! I am Starving! Chapter 490 Fei Fei! I am Starving! Han Fei was shocked when he heard that there were thousands of people on the dragon boat. He asked in surprise, So many? Many? The lean man looked back with difficulty. When this dragon boat came here, there were 180,000 people on the whole ship. But do you know how many of those people are left? 21. Han Fei took a deep breath, and he remembered that this dragon boat had been missing for about 15 years. Han Fei couldnt imagine what these people had experienced living for 15 years in this environment! Han Fei tossed the cauldron and a large cauldron of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers was wrapped in seawater and flew towards the thin man. Take me to the bottom of the boat. The thin man immediately caught them with his Sea Swallowing Seashell and roared. Immediately afterward, Han Fei saw skinny men and women rush up to share the food one after another. The thin man said, ashamed, Sorry, I cant take you to the bottom of the boat because if I do that, we will all die. Han Fei frowned. However, before he asked carefully, he found something strange. To Han Feis surprise, these people were very orderly. However, many people had lost an arm. Everyone grabbed a piece of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber in an orderly manner, and then only took a bite. Although they really wanted to eat more, they still only took a bite. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Why are they so orderly? The lean man smiled bitterly. If they want to survive, they have to abide by rules and be united. Those who do not follow the rules will either be eaten by others, get lost, jump off the boat and escape, or become lunatics. Han Fei sighed. You dont eat the blue fish? Yes, we do, but we dont eat too much. Its like a dance with death. Although Han Fei really wanted to know their story, it was obvious that this story would be very long and he didnt have time to listen to it! Han Fei looked at the woman who was still struggling and asked, What will you do with her? The lean man glanced at her. She has eaten too many small blue fish and needs to be tied up. Lets see if she can recover on her own will. If she cant, she will be banished to below the fourth floor. Han Fei sighed and didnt say anything. There must be a reason for these people to choose to do so. Han Fei put away the cauldron, turned around, and left. After walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around and asked, Hey, what is your name? Xiao Se! When he said his name, the lean man looked up at the sky, and then said, I dont recommend you go to the bottom. Someone there has already been alienated and completely turned into a monster. Han Fei smiled. Ha! Monster Then he directly jumped down from the top of the five-story cabin. BAM! When Han Fei landed, he left a big hole in the deck. After about ten minutes, Han Fei knocked out more than a dozen skinny people and entered the trading market on the ground floor. However, the trading market at this moment looked very creepy. The various stalls inside had long been discarded and the stores were wide open. On the streets, dry bones, dilapidated clothes, shattered wood, and broken weapons were littered everywhere. Roar! Less than a minute after Han Fei came in, he saw a pair of blue eyes inside a store. Clatter! The blue-eyed man pulled apart a broken wooden board and rushed at Han Fei. Han Fei was surprised to find that this person had turned pale blue, the hair on his head had disappeared, his hands had become sharp claws, and his teeth were as sharp as a piranha. Damn it, Yuyu! Why the f*ck did you run to the bottom layer of the dragon boat? In a dark corner of the dragon boat, water was splashing loudly. There were several water exchange openings where seawater flowed in and out. There was a small viewing platform at the corner, which was used to exhibit contractual spiritual beasts before, with an area of less than 50 square meters. n area There were many more platforms like this on the dragon boat. e And on the 50-square-meter platform, three people were sitting here weakly, and one person was lying on the ground, curled up in a ball. Outside, there was a strange net-like seal. Outside the seal, from time to time, weird blue mutant humans hit the seal frantically. Boom! Boom! Boom! Among them, a woman smiled bitterly. We are really unlucky! Since were destined to die, why dont we just go out and fight them? Next to her, a man laughed. Im not afraid of death. Anyway, weve done something big! Weve destroyed the Flowstone Pit! Ive already had no regrets this life. The woman glanced at the person lying on the ground, then looked at the handsome young man and said, Zhang Xuanyu, we are all about to die. Lets throw Lao Wang out and spend these sweet last days alone, OK? The handsome boy didnt speak, and the man lying on the ground said angrily, Sun Ruoruo, do you want me to die sooner? The girl called Sun Ruoruo stroked her hair, revealing a rather pretty face. She said, I was busy cultivating just to become stronger and didnt even have the time to fall in love. As soon as I entered the level-three fishery, I was caught by the Flowstone Pit, so I had no chance to fall in love either. Now I am going to die. Cant you satisfy my wish? Zhang Xuanyu weakly said, Shut up, both of you! Wang Baiwan, you sound quite energetic! How about you spare your food for us? The mans face stiffened. No! How can you have the heart to watch me starve to death? Zhang Xuanyu kicked the man on his leg. You should have f*cking died long ago! If it werent for you, how would I get stuck here? Zhang Xuanyu also glanced at Sun Ruoruo. If we were somewhere else, I would definitely satisfy your wish. But now Im starving to death! Im really not in the mood to fall in love! Sun Ruoruo giggled with difficulty. Well, at least give me a kiss! Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Im afraid I cant help but eat your lips! Uh! Zhang Xuanyu supported himself with both hands with difficulty, cursing, Damn, I am such a peerless genius who could even dig out a great opportunity in a place like the Flowstone Pit. I cant believe I am going to starve to death. Its simply outrageous. TIC Then Zhang Xuanyu took out a crab about three meters long from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Ew! Brother! Why do you still have food? Wang Baiwan immediately shouted, Liu Fenfang, Liu Fenfang, you b*stard, get up. There is food. Gulp! Fo-food? The guy lying on the ground had drooping skin on his face and stomach. It could be seen that he was fat before, but now he was so hungry that his skin was drooping. Zhang Xuanyu shifted his weight. This is my f*cking last bit of food. Therell be nothing left to eat after this. Sun Ruoruo screamed, This is the sixth time you have said this. Every time we think we are going to die, you pull out something to eat. I really want to snatch your Sea Swallowing Seashell and take a look. Wang Baiwan happily pulled off a crab leg and knocked it with a stick. Liu Fenfang, who should have passed out in hunger long ago, suddenly regained some strength, snapped open the crab shell, and sucked a big mouthful of the crab roe inside. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Slow down! This is indeed the last bit of food. If the seal is broken, lets kill our way out. Liu Fenfang said with a hoarse voice, Zhang Xuanyu, I admit that you are awesome. But, this is the Abyssal Chasm! Hundreds of thousands of people on the dragon boat have died. What makes you believe we can survive? Were still alive, arent we? Now that we are still alive, we still have a chance to live. Who knows if this spirit absorbing array will suddenly. Otherwise, we will definitely be able to catch some normal creatures to eat. Roar! While they were busy peeling the crab, the blue mutants nearby roared and rushed away. Wang Baiwan looked around. Huh? Did they give up on us? Sun Ruoruo said, chewing, Impossible! Theyre probably going to kill each other. Zhang Xuanyu was sucking the crab roe, without paying attention to those blue mutants at all. He said, You know what, I have a brother who can cook any creature in the world into delicious food. Take this crab for example, he can cook it in 108 ways, at least! Its just because of him that I put so much food in my Sea Swallowing Seashell BAM! As Zhang Xuanyu was reminiscing, a blue mutant slammed into the seal, making it shake several times. Zhang Xuanyu screamed, F*ck, what a great force! Eat quickly, the seal is going to be broken. The four of them hurriedly put their heads into the crab shell and began to swallow the crab roe crazily. However, just when the four of them were gobbling down Crunch Accompanied by a crisp chewing sound, a lazy voice sounded. Yo! Yuyu! How can you eat this crab raw? Didnt you even prepare a pot? Gee It looks gross. Zhang Xuanyus body suddenly stiffened and then began to tremble. It took a full three minutes before he turned his head around with difficulty and his tears almost fell. Oh! Fei Fei! Im starving to death Chapter 491 - I’m Just Passing By Han Fei let out a sigh of relief when he saw Zhang Xuanyu. Fortunately, Zhang Xuanyu was still on the dragon boat. If he went into the ocean alone, he really didnt know where to find him. To be honest, Han Fei wasnt sure if Zhang Xuanyu was on the dragon boat or not. However, as long as he was brought in by the Specter, where else could he go except for the dragon boat? Therefore, he felt that Zhang Xuanyu was probably on the dragon boat! At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu had completely forgotten the crab and even the crab roe in his mouth fell out. Zhang Xuanyu withdrew the seal with a swish, rushing at Han Fei, trying to give him a bear hug. Han Fei quickly avoided the embrace and kicked him in disgust. Go away, I dont want to hug a drooling idiot. Ha, haha Hahaha Zhang Xuanyu happily laughed out loud. No one was more excited than him. Seeing this, the Sun Ruoruo trio was stunned. Zhang Xuanyu slammed Han Feis chest. Fei Fei! If you had come a little later, I would have rushed out to fight them. Han Fei sneered. Youre bragging! Rush out to eat the blue fish? Watch out. As Han Fei laughed and scolded, he heard Wang Baiwans reminder. However, Han Fei threw a punch without looking back. Under the surge of spiritual energy, seven or eight blue mutants were directly sent flying, rolling several times on the ground. Han Fei grinned. Oh, you learned how to use a seal? Zhang Xuanyu looked at the mutant humans that were rushing at them in surprise and asked in astonishment, How did you get here? Han Fei grunted. By foot! I had been calling you outside, but you couldnt hear me. Someone on the top floor told me that a dozen people went to the bottom floor after getting on the dragon boat. Zhang Xuanyu hurriedly pulled Han Fei back, then waved his hand, and encircled them with a seal. Come on, bro, give me something to eat. Im so hungry. Sun Ruoruo and the others quickly stepped aside and looked at Han Fei in shock. How did this guy pop up from nowhere? How could he get in? Sun Ruoruo tugged at Zhang Xuanyus arm, looking at Han Fei and asking carefully, Who is he? Zhang Xuanyu instantly beamed with a smile. He is my buddy. Hahaha, my buddy Han Fei. Han Fei also looked at them curiously and Zhang Xuanyu introduced them one by one. Sun Ruoruo, Wang Baiwan, Liu Fenfang. We had a lot of people but now only four of us left. Han Fei nodded slightly. I see. It seems that you only have 20% or 30% of strength left. Tsk Are you happy now? Why the hell did you run to the Abyssal Chasm? Zhang Xuanyu said helplessly, I didnt have a chance to run elsewhere! Growl! At this time, Liu Fenfangs stomach growled and he quickly glanced at the big crab on the ground. Before he pounced to eat it, Han Fei kicked the raw crab out of the seal. In an instant, a large group of blue mutants rushed up and dismembered the big crab in a blink, and even the sap on the ground was licked. Hey! What are you doing?! This was our last bit of food! Sun Ruoruo and the others immediately frowned and glared at Han Fei darkly, even with a murderous desire in their eyes. Han Fei smiled and said, Can that thing be eaten raw? Sun Ruoruos face was cold. Do you know how precious food is here? Zhang Xuanyu scratched his head awkwardly, chuckled but did not speak. Then he just sat on the ground and stretched out his hand to Han Fei. Han Fei casually waved his hand and a pile of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber crisps flew to them. Zhang Xuanyu smiled. What is this? Did you still have the time to study cuisine here? Han Fei sneered. Did you think I was like you? Crunch Crunch Crunch The Sun Ruoruo trio, who were still murderous just now, were madly stuffing the crisps into their mouths, for fear that the crisps would be gone if they didnt swallow them as soon as possible. Han Fei casually took out the pot, as well as a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber and dozens of seasonings. When they saw this scene, their eyes almost popped out. Wow! Liu Fenfang exclaimed, Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber, this stuff is all energy! Wang Baiwans body stiffened, and Han Fei felt that this guy would shed tears of happiness at any moment. Gulp! God, am I dreaming? Sun Ruoruo directly sat on the ground, wishing to hold the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber in her arms right away. Only Zhang Xuanyu scratched his head. Come on, cook! Crunch! As Han Fei chewed the crisps, the Blood Drinking Knife floated automatically and then cut and sliced the ingredients. The fish oil was poured into the pot and stir-fried for a while. The seasonings were thrown into the pan with a sizzle, which was like the most beautiful music in the world to these peoples ears. oma Before the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber was put into the pot, the fragrance was already overflowing. The strong aroma directly caused these people to cry. When the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber was cut into sections and put into the pot, the flames soared to the sky and Han Fei began to stir-fry it. Gulp! Sun Ruoruo cried, this time she really cried. Brother, you will be my dearest brother from now on. Liu Fenfang hugged Han Feis thigh. Brother, from now on, my life is yours. You have my word! Saliva dripped from Wang Baiwans mouth and he couldnt move his eyes away. Only Zhang Xuanyu was still calm. Watch your manners! Look at me, am I crying? Am I panicking? Im not panicking at all, Im very calm Han Fei scoffed. Zhang Xuanyu, dont stick your paws into my pot. Then they enjoyed a gluttonous feast. Of course, it would have been perfect if there were not so many blue mutants flopping outside the seal. Zhang Xuanyu and the other three had completely put aside their table manners. Their image was not important at all compared to the food. Han Fei only ate two pieces of sea cucumber and occasionally put a crip into his mouth, watching the four people devouring the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. After eating only half, the bodies of the four of them were exuding with energy, their faces all flushed, and their bodies were recovering at an extremely fast speed. Unfortunately, Sun Ruoruo and the other two were too weak, and the strongest Wang Baiwan was only a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Sun Ruoruo, the weakest, was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. However, what surprised Han Fei was that Zhang Xuanyu was still eating. Even if his energy was already surging, he still didnt stop eating Hey! Yuyu! Are you going to break through to become an advanced Dangling Fisher? Zhang Xuanyu said, chewing. Yes! If I hadnt entered this damn place, I would have made the breakthrough long ago. However, Zhang Xuanyus physique was still incomparable to Han Feis. Even if the four of them were eating a single Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber, there was still one-third left. They ate with their hands. Who knew if there was any drool or dirty stuff in the pot? So Han Fei said disgustedly, Whoever finishes eating last will wash the pot. Wash the pot? Liu Fenfang and the other two looked at Han Fei in astonishment. Han Fei blinked. Well, I dont eat leftovers. Are you going to dump the food? Sun Ruoruo lunged to her feet and stared at Han Fei in shock. Zhang Xuanyu felt ashamed for them. All of you, sit down! Just stuff the remaining food into your Sea Swallowing Seashells. Huh? Can we? Han Fei waved his hand. Take it! I still have a lot. These people couldnt believe what they heard! Who the hell would put so much seafood in their Sea Swallowing Seashell? The space in a Sea Swallowing Seashell was limited. Wasnt it supposed to be used for storing treasures? Seeing the flesh and blood of these people recovering quickly, Han Fei asked Zhang Xuanyu, What happened to you? I only heard that you had an accident in the Flowstone Pit. I was planning to save you, but then I heard that you entered the Abyssal Chasm, so I went to find Xia Xiaochan first. Zhang Xuanyu smiled bitterly. I was so out of luck After listening to Zhang Xuanyus account, Han Fei knew that it turned out that the Flowstone Pit was the source of the dragon boats mineral deposits. But they needed people to dig the huge mine, so they cheated and kidnapped people to mine for them. Zhang Xuanyu was unfortunate and was trapped in that place from the beginning. However, this guy actually found an opportunity from the Flowstone Pit. Because there were other people here, Zhang Xuanyu only briefly mentioned he got a sealing technique from there, and Han Fei didnt ask much about it. And Han Fei also learned that Zhang Xuanyu didnt lead dozens of people to rebel but more than 600. In that battle, nearly 400 people were killed on the spot and their blood even dyed the Flowstone Pit red, and no fewer than 30 peak-level Dangling Fishers died. But dragon boats kept this incident a secret, so it didnt attract much attention. In the end, Zhang Xuanyu led some people to escape, all of whom were very strong. Unfortunately, no matter how strong they were, they couldnt resist the hunting of a group of peak-level Dangling Fishers. Therefore, they could only hide in the Abyssal Chasm. Finishing his story, Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Fortunately, youve come and we can finally go out. However, Han Fei shook his head and said, You can go out, but Im just passing by. Puff! Are you kidding me? What do you mean by passing by? Han Fei said seriously, I did just pass by and save you by the way. I still have to explore this place. Huh? Chapter 492 - The Creature in the Mist Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. So were the other three. You are going to continue to explore this damn place? Are you trying to commit suicide Han Fei said to Zhang Xuanyu via voice transmission, I have to go explore. I have my reasons. Zhang Xuanyu looked at him seriously. Im going with you. Sun Ruoruo exclaimed, Are you crazy? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Its okay! If I was a coward, I would have died a long time ago. How can I still live to this day? Han Fei shook his head. No, if you have a way, take these people out. Zhang Xuanyus face changed slightly. Dont! I cant promise you this. If I didnt see you, I would not have been able to stop you from going in alone. But now that youre right in front of me, how can I let you go alone? Han Fei thought for a moment. It seems that it is more dangerous inside. Isnt the biggest danger of the Abyssal Chasm that the energy will be drained? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head slightly. The direct cause of so many peoples deaths in the Abyssal Chasm is indeed the dissipation of energy. On the way back, there will still be a section of the sea where fishing boats cant move. But I think if this is the case, there will still be many Heavenly Talents who can leave alive. As long as they are ruthless enough to kill many people and save their bodies as food, they can still swim out. Han Fei pondered, Yes! When the dragon boat came in, there were 180,000 people on it! Besides, there should be no shortage of food on the dragon boat. Why didnt these people make it out? Besides, wasnt there a section of the sea where fishing boats couldnt travel? Then how did the dragon boat pass through that sea area? Han Fei suddenly realized that he was far from understanding the horrors of this place. There must be a bigger obstacle awaiting him! Han Fei smiled and said, Lets go. Lets get out of here first By the way, can these blue guys still be saved? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. There is no way to rescue them. Those above the fish tank may still be saved, but the people under the fish tank are almost hopeless. Wang Baiwan sighed. Brother Han, you havent seen them killing and gnawing on each other. At that time, they looked just like beasts. Han Fei wondered, Why dont they eat the blue fish? Liu Fenfang rubbed his belly that was no longer loose, saying, They became like this just because they ate the blue fish. Those blue fish can be eaten, but you cant eat too much. The more you eat them, the more youll get lost. In the end, they had lost the ability of fishing and wouldnt be able to catch the little blue fish anymore. So They began to kill and eat each other. 10r Han Fei took a deep breath. Damn it Lets go, go to the first floor. I think people above the first floor can still be rescued. Han Fei was surely not a saint, but these people were all innocent. They had no intention to hurt him and most of them lost consciousness or even went crazy. In Han Feis opinion, people could die in battle, be killed in robbery, or even be eaten by fish, but shouldnt starve to death. Since the four of them had recovered their peak state, they were no longer afraid to go out. After all, no matter the blue mutants or the people above the 1st floor, less than a tenth of their strength remained. At this moment, any of the five of them could easily kill those people. Han Fei couldnt help wondering, Is there anything else strange below this level? Sun Ruoruo suddenly said, Yes. Wang Baiwan shot back, You are mistaken. Liu Fenfang added, Ruoruo, what you saw was not true. Among us, only you saw that. And for such a long time, that thing you said hasnt come to us, indicating that it doesnt exist at all. You must have had an illusion at the time. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. But we cant be sure it doesnt exist. Han Fei was puzzled. What are you talking about? Sun Ruoruo quickly explained, Its a monster. At the time, we were chased down from above and tried to activate the spirit absorption array on the dragon boat, but then I saw a monster in the water where contractual spiritual beasts used to be kept, which had a human face and was smiling at me. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, Oh, that sounds scary. Sun Ruoruo said, Yes, it surely was! The place where we are now is also scary! Han Fei frowned, remembering that Xiao Se had told him that there was danger under the boat. But he did not encounter any danger all the way down! Besides, he thought that even if he encountered danger, he would not be afraid. Han Fei smiled. Lets go! If there is really a danger, we wont be able to get out. But once we go out, the dangers below will have nothing to do with us. Zhang Xuanyu nodded, carrying a mid-quality spiritual stick. Lets fight our way out. Han Fei smiled. Shit, why are you still using a mid-quality spiritual weapon? Zhang Xuanyu: ???. Han Fei casually threw him a high-quality spiritual stick and a high-quality battle suit. I dont have time now. I will get you an ultra-quality spiritual stick later. Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Are, are you serious? An ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Wang Wanwan and the other two swallowed. F*ck, this guy is damn rich. It was a high-quality spiritual weapon! And he just casually threw it to Zhang Xuanyu! But this was not the time to be curious. They should get out of here as soon as possible. Han Fei smiled. Have you ever taken these peoples Sea Swallowing Seashells? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Of course I did. But most of these people are not strong, and there is nothing good in their Sea Swallowing Seashells. I suspect that they had traded their treasures for food. Therefore, there is nothing good left in them. Yes, it made sense. If they were going to starve to death, what was the use of their treasures? Roar Hoooooo! As soon as the seal was removed, Han Feis fists were glowing with golden light and he punched out as fast as the wind, sending dozens of people who tried to approach Han Fei flying in the blink of an eye. Boom! Boom! Boom! As Han Fei punched, a fierce huge gust of wind swept past. Wherever the fist wind hit, people flew across. Wow! Liu Fenfang and the two looked at each other. So powerful, so fierce. Zhang Xuanyu was also shocked. Fei Fei, when did you learn a fist technique? Why didnt I know this? Han Fei sneered. As soon as we separated, you were locked up in the Flowstone Pit. It would be strange if you knew. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. No! I knew that you were on the Wanted List. But I didnt have time to pay attention to it at the time. Where did you go after? Han Fei said lightly, After the Sea Grassland, I went to the Undersea City to find Xia Xiaochan. Then, I explored the Steps into the Sea with her. So, after you leave, dont go to these places. Hurry up and find your own opportunities. Zhang Xuanyu gnashed his teeth. Damn it, I was really out of luck! If I were outside, I would have been on the Wanted List too. Han Fei laughed. Do you think you are not on the Wanted List? Xia Xiaochan and I are both on the Wanted List. Although your name is not on it, if you dare to appear in public, I bet youll be caught in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes at him. Isnt that because of you two? Han Fei chatted with Zhang Xuanyu while fighting those people. Wang Wanwan and the other two were all dumbfounded. Zhang Xuanyus buddy is really awesome! Is he also on the Wanted List? Just as Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu were chatting, suddenly Han Feis face changed. He jumped away and punched out, and a golden fist shadow shot into the mist. BAM! Crack! Wooden boards were cracking, the mist was dissipating, and Han Fei saw a big tail whipping at him again. Humph! Die! As soon as he summoned the Blood Drinking Knife, the blade light swept along the way, shattering all the deck boards and splitting the mist into two vortices. Bang! A tail several meters long rolled down to the ground. In a flash, Han Fei had already jumped up to chase that thing Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Hes so f*cking strong! This bastard, how many opportunities did he get? How can he be so strong? Han Fei took the lead, only to see a black figure flash over in the mist. Where are you going? Come back! Swish, Swish, Swish! The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers whirled in the sky frantically. Now Han Fei didnt need to know the exact location of the thing at all. He didnt believe that this monster could be faster than his daggers! Boohoo! But what happened next surprised Han Fei. He heard a babys cry. Swoosh! With the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers disappearing into his body, Han Fei turned to shout at Zhang Xuanyu, Activate the seal. Stay in the seal. Zhang Xuanyu said, No! I have recovered my strength. Let me join the battle. Han Fei laughed. Fine go ahead! That thing ran very fast and I couldnt even catch up with it. Sun Ruoruo hurried over. Now you know what I said is true! I did see it. There was a monster! Han Fei put away the Blood Drinking Knife. More than one. Chapter 493 - Ghost Baby Salamander The mist itself was a very creepy environment, in which hid many unknowns. Especially the cry similar to a babys cry, in this kind of place, it made their hair stand on end. Han Fei frowned slightly and asked, Did you find anything out about this creature? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Of course. Since this thing came out, those blue mutants have disappeared. It seems that they are very afraid of this thing. Han Fei nodded. Lets go then! Go to the first floor. Dont worry about them. If they come again, well just kill them. None of the five people spoke as they seemed to be listening. All Sun Ruoruo and the other two could do was to follow Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu closely. There were actually five floors under the dragon boat, and Han Fei and the others were now on the bottom floor. However, because of the presence of Han Fei, they moved very fast. It only took them half an hour to reach the third floor. This floor was where the black market was. Many people who couldnt afford to live on the first floor could live here for free, so it was also the messiest place on the whole dragon boat. When Han Fei stepped on this floor, a sharp pain suddenly shot through his brain, and then a fat human face popped up in front of his eyes. F*ck Boom Han Fei was really taken aback and immediately punched out. However, under the face, a big hole full of fangs suddenly appeared. As soon as Han Fei punched out, his fist was bitten. Zhang Xuanyu took a breath, activated the Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea, and knocked the hole with his stick. However, to their surprise, the thing turned into a cloud of fog and disappeared. Han Feis eyelids flickered. Its fake! Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu immediately turned around, and Zhang Xuanyu suddenly struck out with his stick and the point of the stick struck a large mouth behind Liu Fenfang. Han Fei immediately had Nine Tails attach to him and swung the chain at the big mouth. BAM! The human-faced monster was thrown to the ground by Han Fei. And Liu Fenfang had been stupefied in horror with cold sweat on his forehead. He didnt feel anything at all just now! When Zhang Xuanyu took a shot, he looked back, only to see a black hole-like big mouth, which almost scared him out of pants. Liu Fenfang staggered. Oh my god! Thank you for saving my life, Lao Zhang and Brother Han. Zhang Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder, while Han Fei was staring at the monster without speaking. In his eyes, a string of data was displayed. Ghost Baby Salamander After a Deep-Sea Salamander devours a human, it absorbs shards of the humans memory and creates a ghost face, which can be objectified. It is extremely fast and can transform food into energy and store it in the void. Level o Exotic 2,584 points Eating it will cause insanity Hallucinating Ghost Face Han Fei curled his lips. This thing is simply disgusting! Almost comparable to the freak octopus. Zhang Xuanyu turned pale when he saw this thing. He shivered and felt his hair stand on end. Sun Ruoruo screamed directly and wrapped herself in seaweed, trying to protect herself from the creepy thing. Liu Fenfang tremblingly lifted his armor box and was about to smash it on the fishs head but Han Fei stopped him. Only Wang Baiwan said in surprise, A dragon? Boohoo! This Ghost Baby Salamander was flopping about. However, everyone was staring at its body at the moment. This thing was more like a lizard than a fish. Its body was blue and black. On its head, there was a distorted womans face, which was squirming at this moment. Seeing this scene, everyone wanted to throw up. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, You may not believe it. This is an exotic creature. Which of you is interested in making it your contractual spiritual beast? Han Fei would absolutely not accept it. There was already a freak octopus in the Demon Purification Pot, and he would never accept another disgusting Ghost Baby Salamander. Otherwise, during the next fusion, there was an 80 percent chance hed produce a freak monster. After all, there were four creatures hanging in the Demon Purification Pot at the moment. Except for one Iron-Wall Lobster, none of the other three were normal. The Mutant Devil Fish only had one layer of skin. The Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus was a sheer freak. The Divine Seaweed Octopus that looked like a big fat green pig intestine was also ugly. If there came another, the Ghost Baby Salamander, when could he get a third contractual spiritual beast? Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand quickly. No way. No, I dont want this thing. Sun Ruoruo shook with disinterest. Neither do I, I EW Liu Fenfang added, No, I feel dizzy when I see it, I But Wang Baiwan squatted on the ground. Ill take it. You want it? Even Han Fei exclaimed in surprise. Is there something wrong with your aesthetics? Even you want it? Wang Baiwan smiled and said, Anyway, this thing is just a creature, and its not its fault that it looks ugly. Since it is so strong, why dont I take it? Han Fei nodded. OK, you can take it. There must be more than one of these things. Youd better hurry up. Without hesitation, Wang Baiwan began to conclude a contract with the fish. Han Fei was staring at the mist in a daze, and suddenly a faint voice came from his ear, Help me! Help me! Who is it? Han Fei suddenly yelled, which startled the others. Zhang Xuanyu quickly looked around. Fei Fei! Whats wrong? Han Fei stared at him. Did you hear someone calling for help just now? Help? The others looked at each other in confusion. It was so quiet here that you could even hear a pin drop. Where did he hear the cry for help from? Han Fei frowned when he saw the look of the others who obviously didnt hear anything. When he listened again, he could no longer hear the cry for help. This made Han Fei doubt whether or not he had an auditory hallucination. When the Ghost Baby Salamander was taken by Wang Baiwan, they did not see other Ghost Baby Salamanders appearing, and then they went straight to the first floor. On the third floor, they finally heard the roars of the blue mutants, which made them let out a sigh of relief. After all, facing those blue mutants who had gone completely crazy was definitely better than facing those creepy salamanders. Hiss! Roar! Han Fei made his way with his fists, and Zhang Xuanyu dragged the stick to the floor unscrupulously, not minding being heard by those blue mutants at all. And the other three were not afraid at all either because their strength had recovered. Although hundreds of blue mutants were rushing at them from all directions, they were soon solved by Wang Baiwan and the other two, and Han Fei didnt even need to do anything. The five of them went straight up, and after nearly half an hour, they arrived on the deck of the first floor. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath, stretched out, and yawned. So comfortable! Weve finally escaped. Liu Fenfang agreed, It feels so good to be back on the deck. Sun Ruoruo looked around vigilantly. Dont forget that these people on the deck havent completely lost consciousness. They still have a little instinct, so they are much more difficult to deal with than the blue mutants. Han Fei raised his head and glanced over, saying, Lets go, go directly to the top of the boat! Zhang Xuanyu was puzzled. Huh! Have you met Xiao Se? Han Fei smiled. Otherwise, how would I have known your whereabouts? The dragon boat now had no defense seals, so it was very easy to get directly on the top of the boat from the deck of the first floor. All he needed was a throw of the fishhook and he could go up. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. He was really stupid letting that delirious woman drag him along just now. However, as soon as they cast their fish hooks, they heard a flop. It seemed that something had fallen into the sea. Han Fei was still wondering and was about to take a look, only to notice that the others faces suddenly changed. Han Fei knew that something bad must have happened, so he immediately asked, What happened? What fell into the sea?. Sun Ruoruo said, shivering a little, Human! A human has just jumped into the sea. Han Fei wondered, Did he want to die? Did he try to swim out? But thats impossible! But Zhang Xuanyu shook his head slightly. Not to swim. These people simply jumped into the sea, then sank, and died in the sea. Han Fei couldnt believe what he heard and asked in astonishment, Suicide? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. In a sense, yes. Liu Fenfangs face was gloomy. This is the consequence of eating the blue fish. Some people can resist by their own will at first. As long as theyre still sober-minded, they will not jump into the sea. But once Han Fei leaned in. What? Liu Fenfang sighed. Once they lose their hope of survival, or they are too eager to leave this place, they will jump into the sea. No one knows why. Wang Baiwan sighed. You might not believe it, but when they jump down, there is a bright smile on their faces. Han Fei: F*ck, this is a typical ghost boat incident, almost exactly the same as my original guess! Chapter 494 - Accident In fact, Han Fei had some speculations the moment he saw the Yellow-Winged Flying Insects. But after he came to the dragon boat, Han Fei found that they were still conscious even though they were crazy, so he dropped his speculations and thought that it was a coincidence. However, at this moment, he realized that many coincidences in this world might not really be coincidences but were really connected in an unknown way. For example, when Han Fei saw the yellow-winged bugs at first, his heart actually calmed down because of a story he knew. The story went like this. A family of four people rented a boat and traveled on the sea, but the boat sank because of an accident. The family drifted on the sea for a long time before they encountered a fishing boat. The family cried for help nonstop, but nobody came to their rescue even though the boat was only dozens of meters away. Also, the deck of the boat was empty. The family could only climb the boat through the rope ladder. Then, they found that the fishing boat was empty, the engine had been turned off, and the dusty desk had nothing but a log book on it. However, according to the log book, this boat had set sail 27 years earlier than the family boarded it. The last item on the log was Everything has gone well since we left the boat. Eventually, due to the lack of food, the family thought of fishing. But they needed bait for that. Then, they suddenly saw purple bugs that were flying above the sea. They caught some blue fish with the bugs as bait. At that time, they didnt think that there was anything wrong with the blue fish. They even found the fish extremely delicious. During their spare time, the father in the family wrote this in the log: My whole body was itchy after I was bitten by a purple bug. I hated them and used them as bait, but then I caught some blue fish that I had never seen. Those fish tasted unique and delicious. But next day in the morning, the father found that the cabin door was open and his younger son was gone. He searched for his son, to no avail. He was very devastated, but his older son was gone on the next day too. Fearing that his wife would disappear, he simply pretended to be sleeping that night. As it turned out, he found that his wife walked to the deck at midnight while she was sleeping. She said, This is the most wonderful place in the world! Then she was about to jump into the sea. Fortunately, she was rescued by her husband. Later, she told her husband that somebody whispered to her, Follow me, and dont be hasty in case anybody is woken up! On the deck, she saw beautiful birds flying in the sky and the ground strewn with glittering treasures. It was like heaven on earth! The joyous people there all called out to him when they saw her. The only passage to that heaven was the ladder at one side of the boat, so she jumped there without any hesitation, only to be stopped by her husband. From places unknown, she heard the strange voice saying, Come again tomorrow! At this moment, while Han Fei was dumbfounded, someone descended from the sky. Han Fei released his fishing hook to him and dragged the man up. The bag of bones that had been having food crazily became still at this moment with a brilliant smile. Han Feis eyes cramped. Theres still hope for these guys. Lets see what we can do. Clash! There were noises from other places in the mist. Han Fei couldnt rescue them if he couldnt see them. They were already doomed after they threw themselves into the sea. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed and asked, Huh? Why are so many people jumping into the sea? By logic, everybody except the uncontrollable ones shouldve been tied up! Han Fei: ???! Zhang Xuanyus face changed. Lets go. Something mustve gone wrong up there. Hurry up. At the top of the dragon boat, Zhang Xuanyu roared, Xiao Se, say something if you can hear me! However, the top of the dragon boat was absolutely quiet. Even Han Fei knew that something must be wrong. Zhang Xuanyu became serious. The top of the dragon boat isnt that big. Lets go at full speed and circumvent the hungry men. Theyre too noisy to escape our attention. Han Fei slightly nodded, so all five of them rushed quickly in the mist. It wouldnt have been a big deal if those people werent crazy or starving, but at this moment, even Xiao Ses men were also extremely hungry, not to mention the others who were almost losing their minds. After about ten thousand meters, the five of them heard roars. Sun Ruoruo, The fourth level. After Han Fei entered the fourth level, he found a lot of bodies on the ground who were only killed just now. Han Fei suddenly said, Wait, Im smelling the scent of the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. I was going to say that. Did you give any food to them? Yes! Zhang Xuanyu gasped. Thats not good. They had only been obedient because there was no food and the rules were strictly enforced. After you gave them food, even if Xiao Se could hold back, the others might not be able to. Wang Baiwan gasped. Hiss! Many of Xiao Ses men used to be peak-level Dangling Fishers, right? After Wang Baiwan pointed that out, everybody pressed on quickly. However, Han Fei and his teammates caused a lot of noise, and they felt that someone was running two thousand meters away from them. Han Fei bellowed, Where do you think youre going? When they passed the place where someone had food just now, they found a lot of people lying on the ground. Most of them were dead. Xiao Se, on the other hand, was tied to a pillar. Han Fei said, Ill chase them. You stay behind. Lets meet at the top of the boat. Like a ferocious beast, Han Fei penetrated through the walls. Though everything was covered in mist, he could track his targets down by the smell of the food they carried. Bam! Bam! Bam! The wooden walls of the broken ship were crushed by Han Fei. In no more than thirty seconds, Han Fei stood before the five people. Han Fei grinned. I thought you would run separately, but youre very smart. Your capabilities are not fully recovered yet, and your chances of survival wouldve been lowered if you ran separately. Tsk, tsk Did the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber taste good? The five people, including four men and a woman, were all highly vigilant. Some of the flesh on the face of the man in the lead had even been bitten off by something. He stared at Han Fei with his eyes blinking. We Only want to live. Han Fei sneered. You killed so many men because you wanted to live? Did Xiao Se refuse to give you food, or did you think you could make it out of the Abyssal Chasm with the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber? Next to the man, a soul warrior who hadnt fully recovered roared and charged at Han Fei with a rod. He had resumed the strength of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Unfortunately, their enemy was Han Fei. Han Fei punched the rod with one hand, and the soul warrior was blown up and broke through a wooden wall. He didnt stop until he rolled almost ten meters on the ground. Han Fei grinned. If you were all in your peak state, I might have not been able to catch you! However, do you have fifty percent of your combat ability left in your current status? Bro, please spare us! The man in the lead stared at Han Fei, but he was already prepared for battle. His partners were the same. They seemed ready to launch a final attack. Han Feis lips slightly curled. Its not up to me whether or not you can be spared.After he finished, the remaining four of them took action. Tremendous amounts of seaweed grew under Han Feis feet. The man in the lead stabbed Han Fei with a short spear. Another man leaped and smashed down his hammer. The last person dashed to Han Feis side and stabbed at Han Feis armpit. Clank BAM! BAM! BAM! Golden shadows of fists glowed in the darkness like brilliant fireworks. After four punches, all of them were blown away. How is this happening? The man in the lead was dumbfounded. Shouldnt this guy be a peak-level Dangling Fisher? Why was he so tough as to take them down with four punches easily? Also, he clearly hit the guy with his spear just now. Why wasnt the guy hurt at all? How sturdy was the guys body? Han Fei dragged all five of them after tying them to his fishing pole. They were all silent and lethargic, like balloons that had lost all their air. On the top of the boat, Xiao Se was recovering with his legs crossed. Many men were hiding in the mist and dared not approach him even though they were starving. When Han Fei returned, Xiao Se suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the five of them. B*stards! Chapter 495 - Rescue After dragging the five people back, Han Fei learned the reason for their betrayal from Xiao Se. Earlier, Han Fei had given Xiao Se a pot of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. Xiao Se had thought to split it up evenly for everybody to lower the negative effects of the blue fish. But there were still more than five hundred people who were still conscious, and the food couldnt last three days if they all shared it. So, someone argued that the food should be given to selected candidates first, who would then go out and collect more food for others. However, they had all stayed here for too long and seen too many treacheries to believe that anyone who went out would come back again. Besides, even if they were willing to come back, it remained unknown whether or not they could escape in the first place. Therefore, the five people simply ambushed Xiao Se, stole his Sea Swallowing Seashell, and tried to escape. They didnt expect Han Fei to return so quickly. They even thought that Han Fei couldnt make it back. After all, some of them had seen the ghost babies at the bottom level and knew that other terrible creatures besides the blue humanoids existed there. Among the people that Han Fei caught, the man in the lead sneered. How many days can a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber last? Xiao Se, you know that I made the right decision! Xiao Se looked awful. You shouldnt have killed so many people. They were in my way. The man in the lead roared crazily, They were almost going crazy! They would do anything for something to eat. You and I are different. We know how to take advantage of the unexpected energy Han Fei felt that his head was swelling when he listened to them. To some extent, those two seemed both justified, and he seemed to have done something bad even though he meant it well as an outsider. The men who were almost lost were about to charge forward again, but Xiao Se simply stopped them. Exile them. The five people had lost their hope since Han Fei caught them. The man in the lead simply laughed and cursed. Xiao Se, I am at least open and forthright, you are just a hypocrite. Have you forgotten how you survived in the beginning? After that, the man looked at Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu. Youre simply tricked by him. Hes a liar, a liar Xiao Se was gloomy. Get lost! Have a safe journey! Xiao Se didnt execute them, but simply threw them into the fog, not caring what would happen to them. But Han Fei thought of something. For some reason, he felt that something was weird. He knew too little about Xiao Se, and he couldnt tell who was right and who was wrong. It was impossible for him to reason with the lunatics who saw nothing but food in their eyes. Xiao Se, on the other hand, left Han Fei the impression that he was uncannily calm and steady. Han Fei had no doubt that Xiao Se was a good guy, but he didnt know the definition of good. For example, if there was one kid on a train track and three kids on the other one, and a train was coming, should one choose to let one kid or three kids die? In fact, either of the choices was as good as the other one. Han Fei stepped back in the mist and threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell to the five people who were just exiled. He was thinking that he should have a backup plan. Whether or not the five people could escape, it wouldnt hurt to give them some help. If Xiao Se was indeed a good guy, the five people couldnt do anything to him even if they escaped. But if Xiao Se was a hypocrite, the five people would be an obstacle for him. Han Feis move escaped everyones attention except Zhang Xuanyus. The others didnt notice Han Feis subtle movement, but Zhang Xuanyu knew Han Fei very well and paid attention to his barely noticeable action. Zhang Xuanyu asked telepathically, What did you give them? Han Fei replied, A Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. With any luck, they might be able to make it out alive. Zhang Xuanyu immediately had a guess. You think theres something wrong with Xiao Se? Han Fei replied casually, Im not sure, but Xiao Se has spent several months on this dragon boat, right? If he has been helping those people all the time, why has he never gone out? Briefly stunned, Zhang Xuanyu replied expressionlessly, Got it. Ill keep an eye on him. After their communication, Han Fei said with a smile, Xiao Se, can you count the number of the people who are still conscious? Xiao Se heaved a long sigh. Yes, please wait a moment. Xiao Se shouted at the other people, Bring the people who are still tied up here! Everybody, gather! After that, Xiao Se said with a bitter face, I didnt have a choice. Nobody knew what would happen after you ate the blue fish. Today, it was a mess after those people robbed me of my Sea Swallowing Seashell. Many other people broke free and jumped into the sea. Han Fei frowned and asked, Has anyone that jumped into the sea been rescued? Xiao Se shook his head. No. Their jump was too quick and unpredictable. Unless someone was right by their side, it was impossible to find them again in the mist once they disappeared from your sight. There was another person who was bound to Han Feis fishing pole. He simply walked to him and stuffed a handful of crisps into his mouth. The man was woken up by the smell of food. Then, he quickly swallowed almost twenty cucumber crisps. With redundant energy flowing out his body, his flesh was recovered, and his eyes seemed to be struggling. This man was a lot less insane than the woman Han Fei encountered after he just got on board. Therefore, he soon regained his consciousness. Han Fei asked, Can you talk? The man tried several times, before he finally said slowly, Yes I can. Delighted, Han Fei asked, What did you see when you jumped into the sea? Why would you jump off? The man seemed frightened as he searched his memories. While everybody looked at him anxiously, he waited a hundred seconds before he finally said, I think someone called out to me. I looked back and saw a coral sea with colorful coral and sea urchins. The seaweeds were floating in the warm currents, the fish were swimming, and the lobsters and crabs were hunting The picture that the man described was almost dreamy, but come to think of it, the place he described was something similar to the coral reefs. Leaving dangerousness aside, the coral reefs could definitely be called a paradise in terms of their splendor. However, in the Abyssal Chasm, the wonderfulness was infinitely magnified by peoples imagination. Han Fei knew very well that the man wanted to go to that place probably only because he wanted to have fish. Sun Ruoruo stuck out of her tongue. Its so weird. Gudu! Wang Baiwan and Liu Fenfang looked at each other. Good thing that we have Brother Yus food, or we wouldve jumped into the sea a long time ago. At this moment, the men who were still conscious drew close to Han Fei in crowds. Some of them were still in the mist and couldnt be seen until they were close. Help me! Han Fei was going to ask something, but his ears suddenly pricked. He instantly drew out his Blood Drinking Knife and slashed back. Han Feis face became awful as his knife did not hit anything, but he did hear someone whispering and crying for help. The voice was childish and didnt sound like that of an adult. Everybody looked at Han Fei in shock, and Zhang Xuanyu approached him and asked, Han Fei, whats up? Why did you suddenly attack? Han Fei asked with an awful look on his face, Did you hear a cry for help?. It was the second time Han Fei had asked the question. Zhang Xuanyu immediately asked seriously, No, did you really hear it? As he asked the question, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Xiao Se, wondering if he knew something after staying here for so long. Xiao Se was surprised by Han Feis sudden attack too. He came back to himself and said, Cry for help? I didnt hear anything. Did you? But Xiao Se had asked the wrong people. All the newcomers were unwilling to talk unless it was for food, because talking was exhausting too. Besides, they were already numb after a long time of yelling. Hearing Xiao Ses question, they all shook their heads. Not thinking that it was a big deal, Han Fei asked, How many people are out there? Xiao Se heaved a sigh. Many people died just now. At present, only 453 people are still fully conscious. Without further ado, Han Fei simply threw out ten Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers and said, Replenish them first. Hoo0000! Hiss! Hoo00000000! Those people almost went on a rampage, and Xiao Se roared aloud, Dont be hasty, dont be hasty. One person at a time. Han Fei slightly frowned and then suddenly smiled. Let me do this. Im faster. Feeling that it took too much time for Xiao Se to get them organized, Han Fei simply unleashed his Blood Drinking Knife and cut the ten Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers into almost five hundred pieces with the sword Qi. He said casually, You can split them up now! Chapter 496 - Something Up With Xiao Se The energy that a complete Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber contained was enough to fill up four to five peak-level Dangling Fishers. None of the four hundred survivors were weak. They were all no weaker than advanced Dangling Fishers in the past, or they couldnt have survived in this place. Almost two hundred of them were peak-level Dangling Fishers, so ten Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers were naturally enough for them. They split up the food quickly, but they could only be restored to a beginner Dangling Fishers level of strength at best. But Han Fei didnt plan to give them any additional food, because these people could all be strong if they were fully recovered, and they could be out of control. Liu Fenfang subtly approached Han Fei. Is it really alright to give the food to them just like this? Wang Baiwan also said, Those people arent weak. Were outnumbered by them Xiao Se looked at Han Fei gratefully. He immediately joined the crowd and distributed the food in an organized fashion. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and asked, Han Fei, how many Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers do you have in total? Han Fei chuckled. Hundreds, probably! After Han Fei said that, the top of the dragon boat fell silent. Even the people who were fighting for the food were dumbfounded too. Xiao Se almost fell over. What the heck? Are your Sea Swallowing Seashells too loaded to contain anything else? Hundreds of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers? Are you here for training or for a picnic? Zhang Xuanyu said in delight, Great! I knew that you wouldnt disappoint me! Han Fei took out dozens of Sea Swallowing Seashells casually and gave them to Zhang Xuanyu. Here, these are for you! He said telepathically, They contain three hundred Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers, three hundred spiritual fruits that can improve your energy, twenty million mid-quality pearls, a boat that can go 65,000 kilometers in a day, a demon-level divine-quality disguise skill, an almost perfect technique named Majestic Mystic Spell, and almost a hundred high-quality spiritual weapons and battle suits Okay, this is all the good stuff that Ive looted in half of the level-three fishery. I really envy you for having such a brother as myself Right, the boat was borrowed from someone else. You need to return it to me someday. Yes, Han Fei had offered the second boat he forged to Zhang Xuanyu only a few days after it was created. The reason was simple. He couldnt let Zhang Xuanyu enter the Abyssal Chasm with him. Besides, Zhang Xuanyu had been trapped for such a long time that he hadnt been to any places other than the Flowstone Pit in the level-three fishery. He was probably the weakest in the team. Han Fei felt that he needed to let Zhang Xuanyu look for more treasures, but Zhang Xuanyu probably couldnt throw off the pursuers without the Thousand Faces Technique and the Wind God Boat. So, Han Fei didnt hesitate to give Zhang Xuanyu these things. Those things were of little use to Han Fei at this moment anyway. Also, he believed that his strength would be significantly improved after he found the treasures that Ren Tianfen left behind. By then, he wouldnt be scared even if he were to be faced with a Hanging Fisher. Zhang Xuanyus face was frozen. He cried under his breath, F*ck! F*ck! He felt that tens of thousands of Iron-Headed Fish just ran him over! Gulp Shoot! Zhang Xuanyu trembled and hurriedly hid the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Then he asked telepathically in shock, Where did you find all of this? Damn. This is really His hands were shaking, and he felt that his head was shutting down. How many treasures had Han Fei found exactly? Almost a hundred high-quality spiritual weapons and battle suits? Three hundred spiritual fruits? Ten million mid-quality pearls? A boat that was faster than the Ghost Speed Divine Boat? Not to mention the awesome divine-quality disguise technique Zhang Xuanyu felt terrible, and his face turned red. He couldnt have felt more humiliated. He was also from the Thug Academy, but why was he so unremarkable compared to Han Fei? But Zhang Xuanyu soon realized what was going on. He said seriously, Asshole, why do I feel like youre not just giving me stuff, but you really just want me to leave? Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu with a vague smile. Thats exactly my intention. Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai are still off the grid at this moment. Xia Xiaochan is free, but many people are chasing her. Ill need you to take care of her outside. Zhang Xuanyu didnt come back to himself until a long time later. Hey, wait. Do you plan to press on by yourself? Han Fei said with a smile, What other choices do I have? You want to come with me with your mediocre combat ability? Youll only get killed! Zhang Xuanyu was silent again. Actually I have other trump cards. Han Fei rolled his eyes. However great they are, you arent an advanced Dangling Fisher yet, and they wont help. Zhang Xuanyu was rendered speechless. He said a moment later, Thats not right! The place is as dangerous for you as it is for me! We can take care of each other if we go together, but nobody will be there to help you if you go there alone. Han Fei chuckled. Okay, enough whining. Just go out now that Ive asked you to! Find a ghost boat thats as big as a dragon boat if you have a chance. The name of the boat is Evil Shield Zhang Xuanyus face changed. He didnt insist any more after seeing how determined Han Fei was. Han Fei suddenly changed his topic. Xiao Se, how many people above the first floor are still hopeful besides those people? Xiao Se shrugged with a bitter smile. Im not sure. Many of those people are half crazy and unconscious. We can only search for and catch them one by one. But I estimate that there are more than a thousand of them. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu with a smile, Xuanyu, what do you think if we play the good guys this time? Zhang Xuanyu asked in confusion, Why are we not good guys? Han Fei chuckled and thought to himself, you probably wouldnt think that way when you see the latest Wanted List where Xia Xiaochan and I are listed as two cannibals! Han Fei waved his fishing pole that had a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber hanging on it. Catching them one by one would be too much a waste of time, but it would be much simpler to let them come to us. Everybody realized Han Feis intention. Sun Ruoruos eyes were full of hope, Liu Fenfang took a long breath of relief, and Wang Baiwan told Han Fei that a lot of food would be wasted Xiao Se couldnt help but frown after seeing that. He didnt know who Han Fei was exactly, but was this guy really so unconventional? He didnt really want to rescue the people who already lost their mind. Even if those people were rescued, could they really make it out of this place, and would they really be grateful? Zhang Xuanyu, on the other hand, was observing Xiao Se while he pretended to watch the people who were crazily swallowing the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. He saw Xiao Ses every move. Zhang Xuanyu said telepathically, Something is wrong with Xiao Se. Han Fei was waving his fishing pole. He had crushed a spiritual energy fruit on the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. He trusted that anyone who had survived for a long time in this place must be very sensitive to energy. He had no doubt that they would all swarm close as soon as he recalled the fishing hook. Hearing Zhang Xuanyus telepathic voice, Han Fei replied, I know it isnt easy to lead such a group of people. This man definitely has something extraordinary! However, I havent discovered any ill intent yet, so you probably need to lead those guys out with him. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. Is it really possible to take them out? When we came in, we found that this sea is very weird. You will be under the blast of invisible forces, or disappear in turbulent waters Han Fei said, Just follow the Spectral Ferryman. Its rather slow, but it wont be a problem as long as you make it through that part. After all, youre going out with hundreds of other people, not just by yourselves. Besides, this place isnt the real Abyssal Chasm. If you cant get out of here, you might as well kill yourself. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Ill try The dead sea where no boats can sail and this sea where energy is absorbed have killed countless people. I dont think there can be anything more dangerous than them around here. The people on the top of the boat sat cross-legged and recovered themselves after acquiring energy. After about half an hour, the whole boat was shaking. Xiao Se roared, Everybody, fall back Sun Ruoruo and the others all stood behind Han Fei, as he was the only one who could provide food at this moment. Han Fei wasnt petty at all. He threw out more than twenty Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers without hesitation. Hiss! H00000000 Bam! Bam! Zhang Xuanyu frowned, as the newcomers seemed to be fighting one another! Han Fei nodded and took out a few more Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. He sliced them into a hundred pieces and tossed them into the mist. It was not until this moment that the fighting noises in the mist finally lowered, replaced by the sound of people munching on food. The mist didnt fall completely quiet until an hour later. Then, skinny men appeared from the mist.The first man who showed up covered his head with one hand and looked at Han Fei and his partners warily. Han Fei said, Say something if youve restored your consciousness. E-Energy Hu! Zhang Xuanyu and the others were finally relieved after hearing that from him. The fifty Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers that Han Fei threw out finally woke them up a little bit. Han Fei said telepathically, Its up to you now! Hearing that, Zhang Xuanyu smiled and stepped forward. Everybody, say something if you can understand me. We will leave this sh*thole today in two hours When Zhang Xuanyu made the announcement, Xiao Se slightly narrowed his eyes in the mist. Chapter 497 - The Gone Men As a matter of fact, Han Fei didnt rescue everybody. Some people were completely crazy and lost. They didnt regain their sanity even after having the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. Zhang Xuanyu attracted the survivors to him easily without using any tricks. Here, anyone with energy would be the boss. Han Fei had given Zhang Xuanyu three hundred Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers, which contained abundant spiritual energy. Those people could subsist on the food for one day even if they were all peak-level Dangling Fishers. Besides, neither Han Fei nor Zhang Xuanyu would make them full. Zhang Xuanyu was distributing the food individually and telling them that they should not eat it if they wanted to live because it was the only chance for them to escape alive. It was at this moment that Han Fei realized he couldnt save everyone. There were three hundred people here who went crazy after they had the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers and digested them. In their craziness, they charged back into the crowd, resulting in the deaths of dozens of people. Eventually, Han Fei took action and kicked all of them out. Based on the final statistics, the people who were sane in the end werent as many as anticipated. There were only 1,001 of them. But in fact, the number wasnt really small. Han Fei couldnt even imagine how he couldve survived in this place for so long without any energy if he were in their shoes. A lot of brutal and heartbreaking stories mustve happened, but nobody was willing to talk about them. The group of people under Xiao Ses lead lined up and received food from Zhang Xuanyu. At this moment, it was Han Feis turn to observe Xiao Se in secret. The people who were receiving the food in lines were weeping with tears of joy and expressing their gratitude. Bro, I cant thank you enough. My life will be yours from today on. Youre a lifesaver. If we make it out alive, I will never hesitate whenever you ask me to do anything. Brother Zhang, Brother Han, thank you very much. Han Fei simply smiled but didnt say anything, but Zhang Xuanyu talked to them now and then. Xiao Se came to Han Fei. Brother Han, its so great that youre here! Had it not been for you, I really dont know how we couldve survived this Its really devastating. Han Fei said with a smile, Youre flattering me. This is just a regular good thing that I do. You are a great man, Brother Han. I know youre here only to save Brother Zhang, but youve also given a second life to so many other people. Han Fei chuckled. Brother Xiao, youre really exaggerating my contribution. Xiao Se said uneasily, I have yet another favor to ask of you. I wonder, can you lead us out of this area, Brother Han? Han Fei was intrigued. He knew that the show was on. He thought to himself, Thats what you really want to know, isnt it? Han Feis face was slightly grim. Im afraid I cant go out with you. Many people were shocked to hear that. Brother Han, why dont you leave with us? The Abyssal Chasm is too dangerous to be explored! Brother Han, weve consumed so much of your food. If you must continue your exploration, youd better prepare enough food! Brother Han Xiao Se also said, Brother Han, you are the strongest man here. If you dont come with us, were afraid Han Fei said with a smile, Zhang Xuanyu, Wang Baiwan, and the others are still in their peak state without being weakened at all. Also, I can tell that Brother Xiao is an advanced Dangling Fisher, just like me. Im certainly not the strongest man here. Xiao Se added, Well Sigh! Brother Han, it will be a dangerous trip. You should return immediately if you find it too hard. Han Fei said with a smile, Thank you for your kindness, Brother Xiao. Zhang Xuanyu was distributing food with his back against them. He rolled his eyes at those two hypocrites non-stop as he listened. After Xiao Se asked the questions, Han Fei seized the chance and said to Zhang Xuanyu, Xuanyu, it will be your responsibility to take them out of here. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Youre leaving now? Han Fei said, Ill explain everything to you when everything is over. Zhang Xuanyu pondered for a moment and said, Okay, Ill wait for you outside. Han Fei left very quickly. He simply jumped off from the top of the dragon boat and disappeared. Sun Ruoruo asked, Zhang Xuanyu, why is Han Fei gone? Its really dangerous out there? We havent really entered the Abyssal Chasm yet, but its already so hard. How much harder will it be inside? Liu Fenfang said, Thats right! Are you not worried at all that Brother Han is doing this on his own? Considering for a moment, Wang Baiwan said, Why dont we go with him? We can at least take care of each other. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, Thats alright. You will only be a burden for him even if you three are combined. After that, Zhang Xuanyu roared, Everybody, leave the boat with me and try your luck. We only have one chance Lets go! Leadership was a stranger thing. Whether it was a big crowd or a small one, there would always be followers as long as they had a leader, especially on such an occasion where everybody had been given a chance for survival. Nobody knew where the Spectral Ferrymen were from. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu was following a Spectral Ferryman with thousands of people. The Spectral Ferryman was slowly moving to the periphery with a boat on his shoulder. They knew that the Spectral Ferryman was moving to the periphery because there was another Spectral Ferryman that was going in the same direction. Also, they encountered a third Spectral Ferryman that was sailing to the dragon boat. At this moment, Xiao Se was swimming next to Zhang Xuanyu. Brother Zhang, that thing is too slow. Now that weve already found out the direction, why dont we simply swim there? It would be much faster! Zhang Xuanyu grinned at Xiao Se. Thats different. We all have sailed boats before. The tiniest deviation on a boat may lead to a completely different direction in the vast sea. So, we must follow the Spectral Fisherman even though its slow. Sun Ruoruo said, Thats right! When we came, everybody followed the ferryman, so we have to follow them to go back too. We would all be killed here if we lose our way. Xiao Se smiled but didnt say anything. Half a day passed. The Spectral Ferryman moved faster. But at this moment, someone said telepathically, Brother Zhang, someone disappeared. Zhang Xuanyu had a bad feeling after hearing that. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Se, but the man hadnt done anything unusual. Why did someone go missing? Zhang Xuanyu pointed. You come, here. After the reporter came close, Zhang Xuanyu asked, How did you find this out? The man replied nervously, I was behind him and chatted with him several times, but after I turned my head around just now, I found that he disappeared. I looked around but didnt see him anywhere. Xiao Se turned grave. Everybody, see if anyone around you is missing. A moment later One person is missing on my side. The guy who was with me just now has vanished. Not good. The guy behind me is gone. For a moment, the crowd was in turmoil. Zhang Xuanyu announced telepathically, Dont panic. Everybody, move forward in lines and keep an eye on your surroundings. Report to me whenever anyone disappears again. Dont slow down. Keep up with the ferryman. Because only ten people had gone missing, and everybody else thought that Zhang Xuanyus proposal was good, they werent too worried. After another half a day, the ferryman was a lot faster. Many people had eaten half of the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers they carried after a day of swimming.Zhang Xuanyu said telepathically, Liu Fenfang, distribute the food. While Zhang Xuanyu talked to Liu Fenfang, someone suddenly exclaimed, Not good! The lines behind us are gone! Immediately, the crowd was in a mess. They could accept that one or two people went missing, but certainly not a whole line! Zhang Xuanyu looked around, only to see that there were dozens of people in each line! Dozens of people had disappeared for no good reason. Who could not be panicked? Everybody swam forward crazily. All the lines were messed up. It was utter havoc. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Dont panic! Everybody, maintain your lines and ask ten people to swim around your line. Report to me if you find anything unusual. At this moment, someone suddenly roared, Ill cover your back! Everybody ahead of me, line up! Ill cover you! Xiao Se said, Ill go there too. Everybody, dont panic. Ill cover you too! Zhang Xuanyu nodded, Ill remember you, the brother who covers our back. Whats your name? We can take care of your family if anything happens to you. The man announced telepathically, My name is Fan Datong. I live in Blue Sea Town. Im quite famous. Theres nobody except a few old jerks and some younger jerks in my family. Zhang Xuanyu was almost infuriated and thought, When did I become a jerk? Chapter 498 - Exposure Han Fei was quite bummed. This had been a plan between him and Zhang Xuanyu. They foresaw that something would happen during the trip, so Han Fei hid himself among the crowd. However, it was impossible to unfold his senses in this weird sea. Han Fei was actually the man who cried out when someone went missing for the first time. He didnt really know what happened back then. The man just disappeared uncannily. He had been focusing his attention on other people since then. This time, it was him who first discovered that a line went missing. A moment ago, he looked back and found that the line was there, but when he looked back again, nobody was behind him anymore. Not just the people ahead of him, even he was quite terrified himself. Those people had disappeared without a sign as if they never existed. Zhang Xuanyu appeased the rest of the crowd, and then Han Fei saw Xiao Se swimming to him. Xiao Se looked at Han Fei and asked curiously, Brother Fan, you look rather strange! Han Fei said, Ha! My consciousness was gone for a long time. Its perfectly normal that youve never seen me, Brother Xiao. I dont remember what I did myself. Xiao Se slightly nodded. This is a dangerous trip. Be careful. Han Fei hummed in response and swam on. After the accidents, everybody became a lot warrier and looked around now and then, which made Han Fei feel good. Problems were less likely to happen if everybody was observant. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the water current around him was strange. Something seemed to be blocking the water current right ahead of him. Shua! Han Fei quickly moved out of the way. He looked back, only to see a blue haze disappearing from his sight. Brother Fan, whats wrong? Seeing Han Feis strange movement, Xiao Se caught up to him and asked. Han Fei glanced at Xiao Se warily and slightly shook his head. Oh! Its nothing. I just had a bad feeling, so I changed directions. Xiao Se slightly narrowed his eyes and smiled. Dont worry. Im right here with you. Nothing will go wrong. Han Fei complained to himself, Im having bad feelings exactly because youre here with me. At the same time, he wondered what the blue haze was exactly. He was certain that the blue haze was partly the reason why people had been disappearing Suddenly, Han Fei was slightly stiffened! He remembered the blue slices he saw at the bottom of the Tornado Sea. At first, he thought that they were balls, but when he came closer, he found that they were merely slices that did not seem to have any thickness. Back then, he tried tossing stones into it, but none of the stones got out from the behind of the blue slices. He had thought that they were some kind of portals, but then he realized that there couldnt be so many portals. So, he never drew closer to these blue slices. Now that he recalled it, he found that the blue haze he saw just now was so similar to the blue slices he saw at the beginning. About two hours later, everybody slightly recovered from their panic. They were also a lot more reassured with Han Fei and Xiao Se behind them. Besides, with observers swimming around them, they didnt think that any lurkers in the sea would attack them blatantly. However, since they were faster and faster, Han Fei grew more and more careful. All of a sudden, Han Fei felt that the water current was blocked. His eyes almost bulged out. He simply punched out, and gold light glittered on his body. Attach! He couldnt care less about being exposed at this moment, because he felt that a wall seemed to be lying some dozens of meters ahead of him. But he knew that it was not a wall but plenty of those blue slices. While flapping his wings and flying back, Han Fei snatched Xiao Se with his fishing pole and announced telepathically, Something is wrong with Xiao Se. Kill him! Xiao Ses face greatly changed too. He had been smiling, thinking that there was no way Fan Datong could dodge this one. But he had no idea that Fan Datong was actually Han Fei, or that Han Fei could react so fast. Zhang Xuanyu said telepathically, Everybody, move on. Han Fei, Im coming to help you! Shocked, everybody looked around, only to see that Han Fei and Xiao Se were already fighting. Xiao Se had already left the team, and the hook on Han Feis pole disappeared into the void. It submerged into the transparent slices and ended up in a place nobody knew. Han Fei roared, Dont come closer! Keep an eye on the water current! Get out of the way when the water is blocked! For a moment, dozens of people were charging close from all directions. Someone roared, Good for you, Xiao Se! We trusted you so much, but we didnt know that you were so vicious. Someone unleashed a spear, someone launched a storm of blades, and someone fully activated their armor box. Xiao Se couldnt have looked more awful. He suddenly waved his hands and darted out threads, and then hundreds of blue slices suddenly emerged in the seawater. Pu Pu Pu In the blink of an eye, the dozens of people that were charging at Xiao Se vanished. Han Fei bellowed, Keep swimming and dont come close! Zhang Xuanyu listened to Han Feis warning and pushed himself back with waves the moment the blue slices appeared. Han Fei said coldly, You keep moving out. Ill take care of Xiao Se. Xiao Se sneered, Youve ruined my business again and again. Who are you exactly? How did you find me? Dozens of fist auras answered Xiao Ses question. Han Fei had already activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and accelerated his speed. The seawater was exploding, and the golden fist auras were so fast that they raised torrents wherever they reached, making Xiao Se surrounded However, many blue slices emerged around Xiao Se, and Han Feis fist auras disappeared after they passed the blue slices. Shoot! Han Fei was lost for words. He had never met such an uncanny enemy before. What was his method? He couldnt believe that a Dangling Fisher was capable of using the power of teleportation. Even Xia Xiaochan couldnt do that. Xiao Se found a way out and ran crazily. Han Fei, Ill remember you for what you did to me today. However, on his way of escape, a man suddenly appeared. Waves surged in the blink of an eye, and in another blink, Xiao Se was blown hundreds of meters away. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Shoot. A clone? Zhang Xuanyu himself was blocked on the other side of the blue slices, but another Zhang Xuanyu had emerged before Xiao Se, which made Han Fei rather surprised. He wondered when Zhang Xuanyu picked up such a skill. But while Xiao Se was being blown away, a third Zhang Xuanyu showed up and swung his rod into thousands of shadows. One of them simply stabbed through Xiao Se. Crack! Xiao Se suddenly blinked and disappeared into nothingness, leaving nothing but the pieces of a Flash Stone behind. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Damn it. You really think that Im good for nothing? Dont run away if youve got balls and see how Ill beat your ass! Han Fei was dumbfounded. All three of them were you just now? How is that possible? Zhang Xuanyu ignored him. Lets go and keep up with them. They had fought for no more than ten seconds, but most of the team had already disappeared. Actually, they were frightened when dozens of people suddenly vanished just now. They all fell back although they had planned to charge at Xiao Se. Some of them even dispersed. Zhang Xuanyu cursed. Theyve all run away! None stayed at all! Damn it. I really dont want to save them. Han Fei patted Zhang Xuanyus shoulder. You have to! Those people seem useless right now but may be helpful in the future. Xia Xiaochan and I pissed off a lot of people outside. If we make friends with the people here, they may help us out later. The two of them quickly chased after the team. On the way, Han Fei glimpsed at Zhang Xuanyu weirdly, and the other two Zhang Xuanyu clones were already gone. He couldnt help but ask, Are these things your clones? How can clones be so powerful? Zhang Xuanyu grinned, Dont presume that youre the only one who found treasures. You think I was stuck in the Flowstone Pit for nothing? What do you think of that move? All three of those were me. The name of the skill is the Tertiary Body. Unfortunately, it has a very high demand on the power of the soul, or I wouldve given it to you. As they talked, they saw Sun Ruoruo who was waiting for them on the way. Seeing that they were fine, Sun Ruoruo swam close and asked, Xiao Se escaped? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Dont worry. He had been heavily wounded before he fled. I dont think he can cause any more trouble. Right when Zhang Xuanyu was about to catch up with the team, Han Fei stopped. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Seriously? Youre really going in? Han Fei said, Theres an opportunity waiting for me inside. You go out on your own. Remember, dont tell anyone what happened inside the Abyssal Chasm, or everybody will be hunted by the dragon boats. Also, there should be more dangers ahead, but since Xiao Se is not here, I think you can handle it. Zhang Xuanyu gnashed his teeth, Be careful. Ill come to your rescue if you dont come out in a month. Han Fei turned around and swam away without hesitation. Actually, his original purpose was only to get Zhang Xuanyu out. However, saving one person was no different from saving a group of people. It seemed useless to rescue the thousands of people, but they all owed their life to him and Zhang Xuanyu now. He was up for it if he could save so many people at the cost of merely several hundred Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. It didnt matter even if those people couldnt be of any help to him later. At this moment, Han Fei was slightly gloomy. He needed to go back to the dragon boat sometime. Xiao Se was not an idiot. He definitely had good reasons to keep those people behind. Han Fei, for one, thought that the thing that Xiao Se kept so many people behind to work on couldnt be anything small, and that there must be more secrets on the dragon boat. As for the people who were fleeing at this moment, he didnt think that Xiao Se was capable of holding them back anymore after being heavily wounded. Chapter 499 - Daughter, I’m Your Dad After he left the team, Han Feis primary destination was naturally still the dragon boat. He didnt encounter a Spectral Ferryman until half a day later. He jumped on the boat and had the Spectral Ferryman take him to the dragon boat. About sixteen hours later, Han Fei returned to the dragon boat. At this moment, barely anybody was left on the first floor of the dragon boat except those who were completely lost. But those people were no problem for Han Fei at all. Han Fei started searching from the top to down one floor after another. He felt that Xiao Se mustve done something during his long stay here, and that there must be leads on the dragon boat. Out of Han Feis expectation, his search went surprisingly well. In a room that was close to the rear of the boat on the fourth floor, he found a heap of worn bodies. Yes, there were more than thirty worn-out bodies. Not only were they extremely skinny, but their hair was also white and their skin was wrinkled. Their bones seemed to have been completely calcified too. Han Fei found it impossible to imagine how old those people were. Judging from their bodies, they were definitely very old, but how could there be so many old men on the dragon boat? The only explanation was that those peoples bodies aged quickly for some unknown reasons before they ended up like this. Crack! The crisp noise that came under his feet drew Han Feis attention. Huh? Han Fei lowered his head, only to see some scattered shells below his feet. Are these Eggshells? Han Fei wasnt very certain, because there were too few such shells. He only found a couple of them in the whole room, and none of them were very big. Right while he was staring at the shells, that indistinct voice echoed in his ears again. Help me Help me Han Feis body tightened up. Who are you? Where are you? Help me Mom Han Fei was rather scared. Mom? Why does it sound like a baby crying for help? Han Fei searched the whole room, only to find nothing except the worn-out bodies and the white shells. He subconsciously stepped out of the room, ready to leave. Not good! When one of Han Feis feet stepped out of the door, he felt danger. He realized that he had fallen into a trap carelessly. At the last second, Han Fei saw Xiao Se gazing at him palely while holding his stomach. Damn it! Han Fei disappeared from the room in the next second. Yes, the door had been turned into blue slices. Because the blue side wasnt aimed at him, he didnt notice it at all. When Han Fei could see things again, he was completely dumbfounded. In his sight lay an infinite spread of coral. The seawater here was bright and glamorous too. The seawater was extremely clear, with blooming coral everywhere. Some of them were red, some were white, some were green, and some were yellow. Seaweed was floating along with the water. The clusters of sea anemones were scattered everywhere. The clams were hiding in the corners of the coral and catching the plankton with their tentacles. Han Fei raised his head, only to see that the seawater was as clear as if transparent. The fish he was familiar with were swimming here in shoals. There were the common little white fish, the slow big yellow fish, and the Blade Fish which came by now and then which startled the other schools of fish. Now and then, a giant meat turtle would swim by unhurriedly followed by a smaller turtle that nudged the giant meat turtle occasionally. This is the regular fishery? Han Fei looked around. Apart from those creatures, the big green crabs were crawling, the prawns were craning their heads and holding their pincers, and the tentacle lobsters were cutting the big yellow fish apart and dragging them to their nests. Shoot! Han Fei swallowed. He almost couldnt believe what he was seeing. Most of the creatures here belonged to the regular fishery, but they were different from the creatures that lived in the regular fishery. The regular fishery couldnt be this harmonious, because the creatures at the regular fishery had little wisdom, but only instincts for hunting. But here, they were in harmony together. The picture was really beautiful. Han Fei suddenly unleashed his aura. As the ripples spread out, all the creatures within several hundred meters shrank behind. The crabs and the lobsters went into their nests, the sea anemones stopped expanding, the clams all hid in their shells, and the fish swam away. Han Fei thought quickly, Could it be that the men who ate the blue fish didnt die but ended up in this place? Thats not right! Thats not right! Han Fei quickly said that to himself. The whole thing couldnt be so simple. One could only see illusions after they had the blue fish. How could illusions become reality? He plucked a piece of seaweed and crumbled it in his hand. Then, he picked up a clam and tapped it. Everything felt so real. Damn it. What is this place? Han Fei would never believe that this place was real because it was as beautiful as paradise. He didnt think that paradise could possibly exist in the Abyssal Chasm in the level-three fishery. Help me! Help me! The cry for help came into his ears again. Han Fei immediately looked around, only to see nothing. But he was pretty sure that the cry for help became a lot clearer. Han Fei looked around. Who are you? Where are you? Help me Yeeeeee Stop making noises. Dont ever let me find you. Han Fei could not stand the noises right now. He always felt that the noises couldve only been made by creatures such as the Millennium Snapper. He would never believe that anybody else lived here. The problem was that Han Fei didnt know how exactly Xiao Se transferred him to this place. If he was capable of sending Han Fei to a random place easily, why would he have been stabbed through by Zhang Xuanyu? Besides, if Xiao Se wanted to kill him, he shouldnt have sent him to this beautiful place that had no threats at all. Gulu! Han Fei suddenly felt that his stomach was making noises. Really? Im already getting hungry? I havent stopped eating! Han Fei immediately put one chip into his mouth. Supposedly, one chip of the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber was enough for him for half a day, but at this moment, the thing completely became like eating regular chips. Han Fei wasnt satisfied until he was slightly satisfied. Damn it. This place has been absorbing energy this whole time? Thats not right! The absorption mustve lasted for a long time. How could Xiao Se have sent me to this place? Is Xiao Se not a human being but transformed by a monster? Han Fei swam amongst the coral. There were so many things he didnt understand. Why was he so hungry while the regular sea creatures around him were absolutely fine? Han Fei announced, Xiao Se, I know you son of a bi*ch must be here. Do you really think you can kill me in such a way? Han Fei grabbed a random clam, squished its shell with one hand, and took out the meat. This clam is a fat one! You want to exhaust and kill me through absorption? Then you shouldve killed all those sea creatures first, or I can always feed on them, cant I? Chiliu! Mom! While Han Fei was making declarations against Xiao Se, he suddenly heard a cute girls voice. Han Fei turned his head in a hurry, only to see a gold-and-white carp the size of a palm staring at him with big watery eyes. Seriously? Han Fei was at a loss for what was going on. He hurriedly kept a distance from the creature. Information popped up in his eyes. Dragon Carp of Time Unknown 1 Mysterious 1,000 Points ??? ??? Han Fei could not say a word as if someone had just stuffed a shrimp into his mouth. A mysterious creature that contained a thousand points of spiritual energy meant that it was on the same level as Little White and Little Black. The Dragon Carp of Time said to Han Fei timidly, M-Mom? Han Fei was instantly dumbfounded. Whos your Well, daughter, Im your dad! Chapter 500 - Retribution for Cheating a Kid Han Fei didnt want to recognize her as his daughter. However, the Time Dragon Carp was at the same level as Little Black and Little White. Besides, maybe the chaos of this Abyssal Chasm was caused by this little thing, which showed how powerful it was! So he didnt mind recognizing her as his daughter! The Time Dragon Carp blinked her big eyes and asked stupidly, Dad? Do I have a dad? Han Fei chuckled. Before you were young and ignorant, but now you have a father! Suddenly, Han Fei frowned and threw the Embroidery Needle at the void. Come out. In the clear water, a figure appeared. It was Xiao Se. He yelled, Han Fei, you are courting death. Just now, when Xiao Se heard Han Fei let the Time Dragon Carp call him Dad, he was almost frightened out of his wits! Are you kidding me? You dont even know what the creature in front of you is and you dare to make her call you Dad? Xiao Se nervously shouted at the Time Dragon Carp, Little Master, dont believe him. He is a liar! Han Fei blinked. Little Master? Do I have a f*cking hearing problem? You, a human, are calling a fish Master? The Time Dragon Carp blinked and her expression was exactly like a humans. She looked at Han Fei aggrievedly, You lied to me. When she said this, Han Fei felt that the energy in his body was rapidly depleting. Han Fei didnt care about it, and immediately said with a serious face, My baby girl, how can I lie to you? Im really your father! Look how handsome and attractive your father is! Look at the two of us, we look exactly the same Xiao Ses eyes almost popped out. How can you be so shameless? You two look exactly the same?! Are you blind or am I blind? Xiao Se yelled, Little Master, he, just like the people before him, is just food. Han Feis heart shivered. Food? So the people who jumped into the sea and those who were brought here by Xiao Si were all eaten by this Time Dragon Carp? The Time Dragon Carp blinked her big eyes. Is he really not my father? But he is different from those others! Little Master, you can feel the energy in him, he Roar! Han Fei suddenly roared. Little Time, didnt your mother tell you not to eat people? Tell me, have you eaten people? Ho00000! The Embroidery Needle in his hand was replaced with the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, and three arrows were shot out, darting at Xiao Se. Han Fei attacked and shouted, You b*stard, how dare you lie to my baby girl? Who gave you the courage? Today, I must kill you. The Time Dragon Carp was taken aback by Han Feis actions and timidly drew back. And Xiao Se, still injured, was not an opponent of Han Fei at all and couldnt resist Han Feis attack. Swish, Swish, Swish! Han Fei shot out one spiritual arrow after another, which were flying all over the sky. Although Xiao Se had a magical evasion technique, he couldnt handle so many arrows at the same time. BAM! BAM! BAM! In the frontal battle, Xiao Se couldnt even hold on for three minutes. In the face of absolute strength, no fancy tricks would help. Xiao Se was continuously attacked by Han Fei, and his injuries that had not yet fully recovered were shot through by Han Fei again. At this moment, Xiao Se kept vomiting blood. However, he still shouted to the Time Dragon Carp, Little Master, Ive never lied to you! I am your guardian. You should trust me! Hurry up and suck him dry. Hurry up. Han Fei frowned. This Time Dragon Carp was only at level 1! Although Little Black was also very powerful when he was at level 1, he wasnt as powerful as this carp! He was already a Dangling Fisher now and his strength was comparable to that of a Hanging Fisher. How could he be killed by a small fish of level 1? Even if this was a divine beast, it would be impossible. Han Fei didnt believe it. However, looking at this young and innocent Time Dragon Carp, Han Fei immediately threw out hundreds of pieces of crisps to her and said, My baby girl, this so-called guardian is fake. Does he give you any delicious food? This is what I saved for you. Have a taste. Crunch! The Time Dragon Carp jumped up like an elf and then hundreds of her clones appeared in the water. The next moment, the crispy slices had all entered her mouth. Yummy! Yummy! Xiao Se shouted at Han Fei, Asshole, you are courting death! You have no idea what you are doing! Han Fei went up and kicked Xiao Se in the stomach. Im afraid you dont know what youre doing! Why do you pretend to be my daughters guardian? The Time Dragon Carp ate all the crisps and then appeared beside Han Fei with a swoosh. Dont hit him. Brother Xiao Se has a contract with me. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Damn it, a contract? What contract? Ive only heard that fish are mankinds contractual spiritual beasts. Can humans also become fishs contractual servants? However, Han Feis eyes rolled. Anyway, the Time Dragon Carp is still small and doesnt know anything. She should be gullible So Han Fei scolded, Who told you to sign a contract with him? Have you asked your mom about it? Did your mom agree to it? Did I agree? The Time Dragon Carp had never met a person like Han Fei. Being reprimanded by Han Fei, she quickly stepped back a few meters, her head tilted and her eyelids drooped, and she almost burst into tears. Han Fei went on, Although as your father, I came a little late and couldnt watch you grow up, its because I was tied up. Now you see, Im here, right? With that said, Han Fei threw out other hundreds of crisps at the carp. Let me gain this little things trust first As for Xiao Se, Ill get rid of him later. Now I still have many questions to ask him. However, just when Han Fei felt that he was certain to win, Xiao Se suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, which showed a strange pattern in the sea. Xiao Se shouted grimly, Little Master, ask for help Han Fei: ???! Han Fei immediately kicked Xiao Se in the stomach again. Shut up, I am the master. Dont fool my daughter. BAM! Han Fei was about to continue kicking him. However, in the next second, a sea wave suddenly hit his body, which seemed to weigh hundreds of thousands of pounds. Han Fei was directly thrown into a coral bush, smashing it to pieces. F*ck, what is that? Han Fei hadnt gotten up yet and he felt the mud under his feet shake as if an invisible force blasted under his feet. At this time, another sea wave hit him. BAM! This time, Han Fei tried to get up, only to find that the seawater seemed to weigh tens of millions of pounds, which made him unable to move. Who is it? In the seawater, a huge water phantom emerged, with dragons horns on top of her head, and her face exuded a bright golden light. Although it was just a phantom, it sent a chill down Han Feis spine. Mom! The little Time Dragon Carp rushed towards the huge phantom, wanting to rub her body against the big fish. However, her small body passed through the water phantom. The big fish looked helpless and comforted her, Baby, this man is a liar. The little Time Dragon Carp was taken aback. Isnt he my father? He gave me a lot of delicious food. BAM! Han Fei only felt that the weight on his body had suddenly doubled. Damn it! How could I know that this fish did have a mother? Isnt your mother here? Why did you still keep crying, I want my mom, I want my mom? If I had known your mother was there, I wouldnt have lied to you! Whirr! Majestic Mystic Spell. The pressure on his body was really too heavy, so he had to use the Majestic Mystic Spell. As soon as his strength was increased five times, Han Fei was immediately able to withstand this huge pressure. However, his whole body turned red and he struggled to stand up with difficulty. Huh? This big fish was a little surprised. This person seemed a little different. Han Fei felt another wave of water coming. With a muffled roar in his throat, his fists trembled, and as he raised his hand, a dazzling fist light burst out of the water. Boom! Han Fei was sent flying, but the water wave was also smashed by Han Feis punch. Han Fei glared at the big fish. What do you want?! Nine Tails, Little Gold, attach. Swoosh! Clang Clang Clang! When the nine-star chain danced wildly in the air and two wings popped up on his back, his strength rose further. Plus with the effect of the Majestic Mystic Spell, Han Fei was almost in his peak state. Xiao Se was dumbfounded. Is this person so strong? Han Fei let out a low growl. You feed on people! Shouldnt I teach you a lesson? Take my punch! Boom! Han Fei threw a punch with almost all his might. The huge fist mark, printed in the sea, burst out with brilliant golden light. Han Fei could perceive that this phantom seemed to be just a wisp of thoughts. He had no choice but to fight. He certainly wouldnt await his doom! In the face of this powerful existence, he couldnt flinch. Therefore, Han Fei must strike with this punch regardless of whether he can resist the phantom or not. Chapter 501 - Big Fish Phantom Huh! You actually survived my attack? The big fish was slightly surprised and turned to whip her tail at Han Fei. BAM! Once again, Han Fei was thrown heavily into another coral bush, leaving a gully hundreds of meters long on the seabed. Puff! Han Fei spurted blood and he was stunned. This is only a phantom but it is so powerful! If the real fish were here, wouldnt I be blown to death by a single breath from her? And Han Fei could feel that the big fish seemed to have defeated him without spending a little effort. Beside her, the little Time Dragon Carp was crying. Mom, take me away! Take me out, Mom Mom, I dont want to be here Mom, I want to eat delicious food Mom The big fish tilted her head helplessly. Baby, you cant go out for the time being. Wait some a little longer! Didnt this man give you delicious food? You can eat his food! Then the big fish phantom looked at Han Fei. Human, take out your food. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei suddenly lunged to his feet, used the Divine Healing Technique on himself, stepped on the Spirit Gathering Formation under his feet, and took a deep breath. With a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Fuse Humph, are you bullying me?! Yes, I cant beat you, but I promise that if you kill me, someone will definitely kill your daughter. However, the big fish gave a surprised exclamation again. Suddenly, Han Fei felt the surrounding seawater twist. In the blink of an eye, his fusion state was forcibly interrupted. Mom, take me away! Take me out, Mom Mom, I dont want to be here Mom, I want to eat delicious food Mom The big fish tilted her head helplessly again. Baby, you cant go out for the time being. Wait a little longer! Didnt this man give you delicious food? You can eat his food! Han Fei heard that the little Time Dragon Carp was crying and asking the big fish phantom to take her out, but then the big fish phantom said exactly the same words as before? What was going on here? Thats not right! Han Fei quickly looked at his feet, then at Xiao Se and the little Time Dragon Carp, and was shocked. Ba Back in time? F*ck Han Fei was completely stupefied! There was a storm in his heart. Can this fish reverse time? Can it control time? Gulp! The big fish phantom looked at Han Fei. Summon your spiritual beasts. Han Fei asked nervously, Wh Why? The big fish phantom said lightly, Dont worry. Im not going to kill you. Let me see those two little fishes. Han Fei gritted his teeth, thought for a moment, and then with a flash between his brows, Little Black and Little White appeared again. He had no choice! The phantom on the opposite side was much stronger than he, so he dared not to defy her order. However, this thing was really shockingly strong! She could even reverse time? Who can resist her? If he didnt call out Little Black and Little White, he might have been killed by her immediately. But Han Fei wasnt that scared. Anyway, he still had the Sky Dissecting Finger, which was his trump card. Xiao Se was dumbfounded. Two little fishes? Isnt there only one fish? However, in the face of these strong masters, he dare not speak, let alone ask. The big fish phantom looked at Little Black and Little White for a long time, and then looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. You, how can you deserve Forget it, you can be called a peerless genius in such a small place. Thats it. Are you willing to be my daughters guardian? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and immediately put away Little Black and Little White, and then said, No, I cant be anyones servant. Han Fei was counting time. He had decided to enter Forge the Universe. Although I cant beat you, I can hide from you! Dont even think about making me call a fish Master like Xiao Se! Just as Han Fei was about to enter Forge the Universe, he heard the big fish phantom saying, Forget it. After all, you are barely on the road of invincibility, and I should show some respect to the pride of a genius. Otherwise, the road of invincibility will be broken and youll have no value. A golden light flashed on the head of the big fish phantom and Han Fei found a quaint ring fell on his hand. Han Feis face changed drastically. What is this? Dont worry. Ive just left a mark on you. Although you cant be the guardian of my daughter, you have to promise me one thing, or I will kill you now. As for your threat, humph, thats just a joke. Your vision is still too small Han Fei swallowed. Ahem Senior, what is it? Han Fei was just making a bluff! His trump card was just the Sky Dissecting Finger, and he certainly didnt want to use it. As far as the strength of this big fish phantom, even Old Bai wouldnt be able to resist a single whipping of her tail. Could Old Bai reverse time? As for Ren Tianfei, he knew nothing about that guy. Would he be willing to fight such a super fierce beast for him? Han Fei felt it was impossible. After all, he had never seen Ren Tianfei. Even if he died, Ren Tianfei wouldnt even know it. The big fish phantom said lightly, In the future, when the time is right, I will send my daughter to you for a while. Han Fei blinked. When will the time be right? The big fish phantom said indifferently, Wait until you can solve your own disaster. If you cant even hide from your own disaster, then forget what I just said and you wont see my daughter again. Han Fei frowned. This big fish seemed to know something, so he couldnt help asking, Senior, what disaster will I have? Is it about women? BAM! Han Fei was thrown into a coral bush again, even more miserable than before, leaving nothing but pieces. Han Fei was speechless. Why did you beat me again? Why keep beating me? The faceless man in the ghost ship said that I have a disaster arising from romance! So I thought my disaster would be about a woman. The big fish phantom said, Every man has his own destiny. You will find out when you encounter it in the future. If I tell you about it now, it wont be your disaster. Han Fei coughed and got up. Senior, can you give me a hint? The big fish cast a sideways glance at Han Fei. The secret must not be revealed. Besides, even if I tell you, it wont help. Mom! At this time, the big fish phantoms body began to fade and she said softly to the little carp, Baby, remember this little brother. In the future, if you have a chance to meet him again, call him Little Brother. If he asks you to call him father, tell me and Ill kill him. Han Fei: Xiao Se was trembling in horror. Han Fei was not killed? And Han Fei might take care of Little Master for some time in the future? What the hell was going on here? Why could I only become a guardian, while Han Fei could take care of Little Master for some time? Han Fei was disappointed not to get a hint from the phantom. However, he still said seriously, Senior, I will solve my disaster by myself. But, is it possible For Little Time not to eat people? Actually, there are still a lot of energy-containing creatures in the ocean! How much energy can the human body contain? The big fish phantom suddenly looked at Han Fei. What did you call my baby? Han Fei paused for a moment. Little Little Time! Why did you call her time? Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. Oh yes! I am not supposed to know this fish. Little Black and Little White had been exposed, but the Demon Purification Pot must not be exposed. Therefore, Han Fei quickly said, Well, didnt you just reverse time? So I think This name is suitable! The big fish phantom nodded slightly. My daughter never eats people. This chasm is a place to swallow energy. With or without my daughter, it will devour energy. Those who are completely lost are already dying and their energy will return to the world in the end. My daughter just sucks the energy that returns to the world! Even if my daughter really eats them, she just abides by the natural law. Men and fish eat each other, which is fair. Do you think humans are masters of all things? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. He certainly wouldnt answer this tricky question! Anyway, he survived. Im not going to discuss this with you What if you get pissed off? What if you pat me to death with your tail? Then the big fish phantom turned her eyes to Xiao Se. Humph, your talent is not bad but youre so weak. You tried to lure my daughter into teaching you the Time Reversing Art with energy, which is intolerable! Now Ill take back this technique from you as a punishment! With that, a mystic light rose from Xiao Ses body and was swallowed by the big fish. Xiao Se hurriedly responded respectfully, Thank you for sparing my life, Master! Feeling the atmosphere was a little weird, Little Time looked left and right, then rubbed her head intimately against the big fish phantom. Mom, I want to eat. I want to go out to play. Let me out! Mom Little Time pouted and cried, and the big fish phantom tuned her eyes to Han Fei. Han Fei shivered and quickly said, Little Time, come here, I have a lot of delicious foods for you Then he took out a lot of things, including 100 Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers, all the crisps, other kinds of octopus, big fish, and crabs, which were piled high like a mountain. Han Fei grinned and said, Little Time, these are all yours. Little Time immediately jumped into the food pile with a swoosh and said sweetly, Thank you, Little Brother! Xiao Se was dumbfounded when he saw Han Fei took out a seemingly endless pile of food. How much f*cking food do you have? Are you really a normal cultivator? Who the hell would bring so much food coming to the level-three fishery? The big fish phantom nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Xiao Se, In the future, feed my daughter according to this standard. After that, the big fish phantom said to Han Fei, You shouldnt be here now. Leave! Wait a minute! The big fish phantom looked at Han Fei, seemingly dissatisfied. Han Fei hurriedly said, Well, Senior, can you tell me where this is? Maybe I can bring more delicious food to Little Time in the future. I am a good cook and I can make much delicious food. The big fish phantom said indifferently, This is Time River, and what it reflects is the past. If it werent for my daughter summoning you, you wouldnt be able to come in at all, and you wouldnt need to come in. When you survive your disaster, you may meet her again. As the water rippled, the beautiful scene in front of his eyes disappeared with a swish. When he appeared again, he had already appeared on the dragon boat. Damn it! That Was scary! Chapter 502 - Chasm Canyon Han Fei drew a long face. Was this trip an opportunity? But why did he feel as though he suffered a big loss? Apart from everything else, he almost gave all the food except all the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers to Little Time. It wasnt that he wanted to do it, but the big fishs stare was really scary and seemed to be able to see him through. Han Fei immediately got up and left. He had to leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Little Time ate all the food, she would probably ask him for more. At this moment, he saw a figure jumped out of the thick mist and Xiao Se appeared in front of him again. However, he was no longer sallow and emaciated but became a handsome young man. Han Fei looked at him coldly and said, What do you want? Xiao Se said lightly, You and I are not enemies now, so you dont need to be on guard with me anymore. I think it is necessary to explain to you what happened before. Han Fei sneered. I dont think it necessary. You cant be a good person, neither can you be a qualified bad person! Xiao Se ignored Han Feis ridicule, but said, Those people, I will send them back. Han Fei was surprised. Are they still alive? Xiao Se shook his head. Not everyone can go to the space where you went. You shouldnt have been there. It was completely because of Little Masters summoning that you received that opportunity. Han Fei sneered. Where did you want to send me then? Xiao Se did not answer, but looked at Han Fei deeply. I came out to tell you a few things. Now that you have prepared such an ample supply food, I know that your target must not be on the dragon boat. It must be in the Chasm. Han Fei thought to himself, I really dont know if I should tell you or not. In fact, no matter where I go, I always bring a lot of food. Xiao Se continued, The Abyssal Chasm is a weird place. Little Master stays here temporarily just to share some of the energy of the Abyssal Chasm. And in that real Chasm, not even a blade of grass grows. I know you have a lot of food, but you may not be able to hold up long. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. You mean, the Abyssal Chasm swallows energy even more than here? Xiao Se nodded earnestly. I have only been there once. Id like to remind you not to enter any random secret realm you see. Besides, Master asked me to tell you that in order to punish your verbal offense, she will give you a small punishment. Han Fei sighed. Punishment? But she almost patted me to death! Isnt that enough? Xiao Se was speechless. You made the Time Dragon Carp call you Dad. You should thank God that her mother didnt kill you on the spot! Han Fei didnt care about the small punishment, and just suddenly asked seriously, Id like to ask you something. Why didnt you save those people? Xiao Se smiled and shook his head. I told you that the place you went is the Time River, and what you saw was the past. Besides, I need food to save them, OK?. You liar, you didnt want to let those people leave. Did you want to keep them as energy to lure Little Time into teaching you the time reversing technique? Xiao Se was silent for a moment. Firstly, I have no food to save them with. Secondly, since they are destined to die, why not contribute their energy? But now, they are not important. Little Master never ate people. She just eats the energy of those who are no longer human. Han Fei frowned. Do those people really have nothing to do with you? Xiao Se shook his head. No. What about the underwater ferryman? Did you create them? Xiao Se was taken aback for a moment. I am only 17 this year. How could it be me? Humph. Han Fei wondered, Then where did they come from? Xiao Se pondered for a moment. They are certainly from the depth of the Chasm. Neither I nor you can reach the depth of the Chasm, so just forget it. Han Fei scoffed. Humph, do you think Im like you? Xiao Se smiled. Perhaps youre stronger than me! But the result will be the same. So much for what I can tell you. Its up to you whether you go or not. But Huh? Xiao Se shook his head slightly. Pay attention to the vortex. Near the Abyssal Chasm, there will randomly be a death vortex, and youd better avoid it if you encounter it. Han Fei was puzzled. Just one? Xiao Se rolled his eyes at him. How many more do you want? The death vortex appears every time someone comes. When I was there, if I hadnt had special means, I wouldnt have been able to escape from it. Han Fei thought, Since the death vortex is dangerous, I will just avoid it. Anyway, Im fast and it should be no problem for me to escape a vortex in the sea. But Han Fei said angrily, Can you just finish talking in one go? Xiao Se glanced at Han Fei deeply. However, Im not sure where the vortex leads. Perhaps it leads into the Abyssal Chasm. And the punishment for your verbal offence may be there. Han Fei smiled. He couldnt find his way after coming here and suddenly appeared in the Dead Sea area. Then he was taken into that fairyland. Now, there was another f*cking vortex that he didnt know where it would take him? Han Fei snorted. Which way? Xiao Se raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the stern. Han Fei jumped down without saying a word and dove into the sea. After swimming thousands of kilometers, Han Fei already felt that his energy consumption had increased. So he directly filled his body with spiritual energy to block the energy from escaping He might not have enough energy. But he definitely had enough spiritual energy. After swimming for about three thousand kilometers, he found that there were no more creatures in the sea. Not to mention the little blue fish, there wasnt even any plankton. Han Fei dove to the bottom of the sea to take a look, and found that it was a deserted place. Except for the sand and gravel, there wasnt even seaweed or green algae, let alone anything hidden under the sand. He swam for a full day. When Han Fei suddenly felt heart palpitations, he saw a trench. To be precise, he didnt know if it was a trench, because the chasm was too big. He looked left and right and saw cliffs on both sides at the mouth of the chasm. As he went further in, the chasm became large and larger, and in the end it became invisible. Han Fei quickly took out the map Ren Tianfei left for him. At this moment, Old Bais map became useless, which was about the entire level-three fishery. Unlike it, although Ren Tianfeis map had depicted other places in the level-three fishery, it didnt depict them in detail except for the Abyssal Chasm. On the map. It was a pattern like a long narrow eye. Judging by the location of the hurricane area, Han Fei was now at the corner of the eye. And Ren Tianfeis treasure map was right in the middle of this big eye. This b*stard put the treasure on the upper eyelid of the eye, close to the pupil. Han Feis first thought was to take a shortcut. He should go to the middle and go straight in from there, instead of swimming all the way from the corner of the eye to the middle. So he immediately swam to the periphery of the long narrow eye, intending to cut across laterally Swish Clang! Clang! Clang! But after swimming for more than 300 kilometers, Han Fei suddenly took a move, shattering a wisp of Sword Qi overflowing from the chasm. He was dumbfounded. From here onwards, wisps of Sword Qi began to appear. Was the periphery blocked? In other words, the periphery of this eye seemed to be wrapped by a Sword Qi wall, and Han Fei looked up and swam up from below. Swish Swish Swish Above, wisps of Sword Qi were even denser as if there was a net of Sword Qi on the bottom of the sea. Han Fei only swam less than 1,000 meters up and dozens of wounds were cut out on his body. Yes, even his Indestructible Body was pierced Was the Indestructible Body not strong enough? No, Han Fei was very sure that the Indestructible Body was very strong. However, the Sword Qi that escaped from the Abyssal Chasm was stronger. F*ck! Why is there so much Sword Qi? Han Fei continued to look up and found that the more he went up, the Sword Qi became denser, which was already visible to the naked eye. Damn it, is there only one way? Do I have to swim back? Han Fei had no choice but to return to the starting point. Anyway, he had to get in. However, he didnt see the vortex that Xiao Se was talking about, so he directly rushed in. Han Feis speed was not slow. With Little Gold attached to him, it could be said that his speed had almost reached its extreme. However, just when Han Fei rushed into the Abyssal Chasm for less than ten minutes, he felt a huge suction force falling on him. Not good! Han Feis face changed abruptly. Even with Little Gold attaching to him, his speed dropped more than half in an instant. A huge vortex suddenly appeared in the sea, which must have been the one Xiao Se warned him about. What frightened Han Fei was that although vortexes were common in the sea and there were many causes for them, they were basically waterspouts from bottom to top. Just like when a swimming pool was releasing water, there would always be a vortex where the water drained. However, this vortex seemed to appear out of nowhere and was several hundred meters in size as soon as it appeared. The hollow in the center of the vortex was a few hundred meters in size. It was almost a black hole but was different from a teleportation portal. There were at least flashing lights and shadows in a teleportation portal, but this one was almost a cosmic black hole. There was nothing but a f*cking black circle, around which Han Fei was made spinning frantically. Majestic Mystic Spell. At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to save any energy. Unknown things were often full of mystery and terror. As soon as he activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, his speed doubled again, even surpassing before. Han Fei beamed with a smile. Hey! Go ahead sucking! Can you still suck me in? However, in an instant, the smile on Han Feis face froze. When he looked back, he was dumbfounded. Hollysh*t Its catching up?! Chapter 503 - The Serpent in the Vortex Han Fei really didnt know why there were so many weird things in the underwater world. Anything in his sight now could make his hair stand on end The huge black hole seemed to have eyes. Seeing that Han Fei escaped, it started to move. What made Han Fei speechless was that the thing was not moving slowly, but that it suddenly moved several kilometers closer to him, just like Xia Xiaochans Flash appearing very abruptly. No sooner had Han Fei escaped the black holes suction than he was sucked in again. This time, he was not as lucky as just now when he was still far from the vortex. Now, Little Gold couldnt even flap his wings. Han Fei immediately crushed a Flash Stone. As a result, something miraculous happened. Han Fei felt that he had moved out. But because of a mysterious force, he was sucked back again and fell in place again. F*ck! Even a Flash Stone is not working? However, at the moment he looked back, he glimpsed that a light seemed to appear in the black hole, which was a shadow winding like a snake. Huh! Is there something in it? Han Fei instantly stopped resisting. A moment ago, he resisted because he was afraid that this black hole would tear up everything that was sucked in like a real black hole. But since there was a living creature in it, then he wouldnt be torn apart either. He immediately took back Little Gold and put on an ultra-quality battle suit, with a hand on the Blood Drinking Knife. He did not remove the Majestic Mystic Spell. Since this black hole was targeting him, there must be danger and fighting must be inevitable. Now, since Han Fei had learned the Art of Invincibility, he wasnt quite afraid of anyone. Even if he didnt want to fight, he wouldnt be afraid. It seemed that his fear had been eaten by the Art of Invincibility. Hey, dont make such a bluff. Come out and fight me. Han Fei turned around, and under this suction force, he rushed toward the black hole at an incredible speed. Sure enough, Han Fei only felt the suction force but did not feel the pain of body tearing. This was undoubtedly a good signal, so he immediately threw a punch. BAM! A dazzling fist light smashed at the huge black hole. Bang! At the moment when Han Fei touched the black hole, it seemed as if he had submerged from the seawater into another underwater space, which was a bit like the Mirror of Sky in the White Mist Salt Marsh. But it was extremely dark here, and Han Feis golden fist mark disappeared in the darkness. The dazzling golden light also failed to illuminate this dark place. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a sense of crisis. He subconsciously turned his body sideways and slammed his fist into the darkness behind him. BAM! The golden fist mark fell on something that felt a little soft at first, and then a little hard, like flesh and bones. es. Under the light of his fist, Han Fei saw a pair of eyes as big as a ball, staring at him in the darkness. In his eyes, the data showed. Abyssal Water Serpent It was originally an ordinary sea snake but turned into a serpent after drinking the blood of a strong master by mistake. Five hundred more years, itll turn into a flood dragon; a thousand years more, it will take the shape of a dragon; ten thousand years more, itll turn into a real dragon. When it opens its wings, its speed is extremely fast. It breathes poisonous flames and can lift a weight of 490,000 catties, and its defense is also extremely strong. 42 Exotic (mutated) 6,285 points Eating it can strengthen the body, soul, and physique Tendons, blood, flesh, gall, teeth. This serpent is 498 years old and about to turn into a flood dragon. After reading the data in his eyes, Han Fei was relieved. It turned out to be a serpent. BAM! Feeling the water splash in the dark and a huge wave seemed to be coming, Han Fei immediately blasted out hundreds of punches. Dum! Dum! Dum! Gosh! Han Fei clearly saw that it was a gigantic tail, which was more than ten meters long. Then how big was this Abyssal Water Serpent? Han Fei punched out again but the power of the gigantic tail had already been taken off by him. The huge serpent was not much better than Han Fei, or even worse. Its tail was almost broken. However, Han Fei was still shocked. Is this only a level-42 creature? Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? I could easily beat Inferior Man-Fish but it was level 45! Han Fei was sure that this serpent could easily crush an Inferior Man-Fish with a casual swing of its tail! He was now an advanced Dangling Fisher, plus with the effect of the Majestic Mystic Spell, he still failed to smash this tail. Roar! In the next moment, Han Fei felt a fishy ocean current spurting, and the seawater was full of sticky things. Poison? Han Fei frowned in disgust. Has this Abyssal Water Serpent started spraying poison? Humph, I have eaten the Venomous Tulip, and there is no poison that can work on me in the level-three fishery Han Fei clenched his fist, and instead of retreating, he rushed forward. He clenched his left hand into a fist and put it under his armpit, and his right hand was also clenched into a fist and glowing with a dazzling golden light. In the darkness, it was like a shining sun, too bright to look at. At the moment Han Fei rushed up, on his right hand, spiritual energy exploded three times. Before he threw a punch, three water splashes tens of meters tall broke out in the water. The golden fist was like a soaring rocket, and the shadow of the fist mark was tens of meters large. Roar! In the darkness, the serpent opened its mouth, and a mass of spiritual waves rolled in its throat, spraying at Han Fei. Humph! Youre an exotic creature, so what? Youre a mutant creature, so what? You still wont be able to escape from my fists. Ahhhhh Boom In the darkness, a golden fist light instantly penetrated the surging spiritual wave and blasted down on the head of the Abyssal Water Serpent like a sharp arrow. Thud! The serpents huge body was hit by Han Fei and rolled dozens of times in the water. Han Fei hurriedly stuffed a piece of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber into his mouth before following up. Only when Han Fei stepped on the head of this Abyssal Water Serpent did he discover how big the serpent was. Its head alone was five or six meters large. At this moment, a large part of the forehead of the serpent was sunken and one of its eyeballs was blown out by him. Han Fei found that the back of the big snake was trembling, and a pair of fan-like wings grew out. Um! These were more like a large pair of fins than wings! However, since they were nearly three meters long after being opened, they looked more like a pair of wings. But compared with the size of the Abyssal Water Tiger, there were like fins. Han Fei stood on the head of the serpent and placed the Blood Drinking Knife against its forehead. Be quiet, or I will chop your head off. BAM! Han Fei felt a sudden sharp pain in his head as if a needle drilled in. However, the Demon Purification Pot turned immediately, and the pain disappeared. However, just in this flash, the Abyssal Water Serpent began to run away. How could Han Fei let it run away? He immediately cast his fishhook, activated the Void Breaking Technique and then the fishhook crossed a hundred meters and hooked on the body of the serpent. Then the huge serpent dragged him along and began to swim crazily in the deep sea. Only after about ten minutes, Han Fei felt light in front of his eyes. It was no longer the kind of darkness that made people feel desperate. Although it was still dark, Han Fei could see now. Oh! Han Fei was taken aback. He had no idea how big this serpent was when he was fighting in the dark just now. However, when he was able to see, he saw a super big snake that was seventy or eighty meters long, pulling him along while swaying. BAM! The Abyssal Water Serpent threw Han Fei on the ground and dragged him along. = Han Fei said angrily, Very good! I didnt want to kill you in the first place, but now, youre dead meat. Han Fei suddenly withdrew his fishing rod and rushed forward quickly, followed by 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. He brandished a long sword and thrust it at the Abyssal Water Serpent. Clang Clang Clang! Han Fei was taken aback for a moment. What a powerful defense! So many ultra-quality spiritual weapons still couldnt tear up its skin? Let me cut your wings. Then Id like to see how you run away! Unable to penetrate the serpents skin, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers rolled again, and the two wings that were 20 to 30 meters long were directly shredded by Han Fei. Boom! The Abyssal Water Serpent fell to the ground head first. Han Fei sat on its head again. Both of his fists were glowing with a dazzling golden light and fell on the snakes head like raindrops. Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom Chapter 504 - Sword Qi across the Seabed Perhaps this Abyssal Water Serpent didnt expect that he would meet such a tough guy today. Although he was so much smaller than it in size, he was so strong and it couldnt beat him at all! After about ten minutes, Han Fei finally stopped punching. Then, he frantically stuffed Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers into his mouth. This Abyssal Water Serpent was too difficult to handle! Was it really a level-42 creature? Inferior Man-Fish that were level-45 were simply no match for it at all. In terms of strength, this Abyssal Water Serpent was not weaker than him. Regarding speed, he was almost thrown away by it just now. As far as defense was concerned, even Han Feis ultra-quality spiritual weapons were unable to penetrate its skin. What kind of level-42 creature could be so strong? Han Fei believed that if he hadnt used the Majestic Mystic Spell, he would have been beaten to death by this thing! Han Fei thought this was probably the punishment Xiao Se had mentioned. Otherwise, how could there be any creatures in this damn place? Without any energy, how could there be a creature? That big fish really underestimated me. Anyway, I can barely be considered a Heavenly Talent. Should I thank you for sending me such a powerful creature? Now I can fuse a new creature now. Damn, collect the demon. In Han Feis mind, the Demon Purification Pot flickered and the huge body of the Abyssal Water Serpent slightly trembled. The demon collection failed. Boom! Another punch. Can you understand me? If you dont give in, I will kill you. Bang! Collect the demon! However, this time it failed again. Han Fei drew a long face. I finally managed to conquer you and you refuse to surrender to me?! Fine, let me teach you a lesson! Han Fei kept frantically punching at a spot on the snakes head. In the end, its skull cracked and a small hole was smashed into its head. You still dont surrender, do you? Very good, I like taming the untamed. Little Black! With a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei pointed to the small hole and said, Little Black, go in. Dont kill it but you can eat it. Just keep its tendon and gall. Little Black nodded excitedly. When Little Black got into the snakes head, the snake beneath him began to flop frantically. Immediately after, it began to roll on the ground and its tail began to flap. Collect the demon! Surrender or die, make your choice! Collect the demon! Believe me, even though I may not be able to beat you when you become a flood dragon in two years, now you are still a snake, so you dont have much choice. Collect the demon! Hey! Big guy, do you understand what I said? Give up resistance! You will become a better version of yourself. Whats the big deal about becoming a flood dragon? If you submit to me, youll become a new you and then you can easily kill a flood dragon. Han Fei tried to persuade the snake with his silver tongue. But he did believe that both Nine Tails and Little Gold would both make great achievements in the future. The Abyssal Water Serpent was strong, or to be exact, shockingly strong. Although it would no longer be the original one after the fusion, it was at least part of the new creature, right? Finally, the Abyssal Water Serpent could no longer resist the pain, and it suddenly turned into a stream of light before disappearing into Han Feis wrist. At this moment, Little Black was still biting in the seawater. However, with a click, the serpent disappeared and he couldnt bite anything. He couldnt help but be stunned. Han Fei laughed. My boy, well done. Little Black swam up to Han Fei, bumped Han Feis chest, and turned a few times in the water. No matter how strong the serpent was, it was still collected. Why did it have to suffer so much to surrender? Han Fei turned to look at Little White. My girl, do you sense any danger? Little White blinked and opened her mouth to Han Fei. Huh? You want something to eat? Han Fei immediately threw a spiritual fruit to Little White. In an instant, Little White and Little Blacks bodies were full of spiritual energy, but it only lasted for a short time. Now, a spiritual fruit seemed to be unable to feed these two little things. So Han Fei threw another one to Little White. After eating the spiritual fruit, Little White swallowed a mouthful of seawater, gently bit Han Feis body, and seemed to try to go back. Go back? Han Fei frowned slightly. Its impossible to go back! We had such a hard time getting in, and we havent got the treasure yet. Han Fei felt that the so-called black hole was actually a road, a road that really led to the depths of the Chasm. He had this guess because this water area was absorbing more and more energy, and his guess was also proven right by what the Time Dragon Carp had said. Putting away Little Black and Little White, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe. Although the battle just now was short, Han Fei used the Art of Invincibility, which consumed too much energy. In previous fights, Han Fei used the Embroidery Needle, the Million Knife Art or the Drawing Technique. But since he learned the Art of Invincibility, he felt that he could fight anything and anyone. And the more he thought so, the more he wanted to fight. Did the Art of Invincibility have any disadvantages? It depended on the physique of the user. The stronger his physique was, the stronger the effect of the art was. Correspondingly, the stronger his physique was, the stronger the effect of the art was, and the more energy it would consume. Before the battle, Han Fei was quite full. But now? He felt starving and almost collapsed. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei had a square meal. At the same time, he refined a large shield. It was not because his defense was not strong enough. In fact, both his offense and defense capabilities were already strong enough, which seemed impossible to become stronger in the short term. After all, he was already armed from head to toe. But today he found that there was still a creature that even the ultra-quality spiritual weapons couldnt hurt, so he refined a big shield to have one more line of defense. After eating and drinking to his satisfaction, Han Fei continued to walk forward. He was holding the map in one hand and searching for the places marked on the map. In particular, there were actually three main secret realms in the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei discovered that the second secret realm coincided with the treasure spot on Ren Tianfeis map. The first secret realm should be nearby. After swimming for about 200 kilometers, Han Fei suddenly saw a broken gate tower. Huh! Is this a f*cking secret realm? Why is it so conspicuous? This gate tower was a hundred meters high. On both sides of the gate tower, two broken statues were erected. The statue on the left held a huge stick in his hand which stuck in the ground. The head of the statue on the right was gone. It put a hand on its waist, holding a saber that was half broken. In the middle, Han Fei only saw rocks and mountains. Standing in front of the gate tower, Han Fei was about to step in but his heart suddenly trembled. I cant go in. Han Fei remembered that before he came to the level-three fishery, the teacher once said that there were some secret realms that you didnt have to go in to know if they were dangerous or not. Up to now, Han Fei had not encountered that kind of secret realm. But here, he felt it. That kind of feeling was very strange. It felt that if he entered it, he would be met with certain death. At this time, Han Fei remembered Xiao Ses words, Not all secret realms can be entered at will. Is this first secret realm so dangerous? The Demon Purification Pot did not react at all. Fine! Let me explore it after I get the treasure from Ren Tianfei. So Han Fei directly gave up on this secret realm. Han Fei walked past the secret realm and swam for about 500 kilometers, yet he still didnt meet a single creature. Naturally, there was no danger along the way either. It seemed that in this entire Abyssal Chasm, there was only an Abyssal Water Serpent. Now Han Fei was more certain that the Abyssal Water Serpent was definitely not here in the first place, which was probably released from a certain period of time by the big fish. Thinking of this, Han Fei couldnt help shivering. The big fish could raise her daughter in time and release creatures out of time. Wasnt this power scarily strong? Swoosh! Han Fei couldnt wait to go to the most central area as soon as possible. But suddenly, white sword Qi swept across the seawater and swept towards him. Ha! I knew it wouldnt be that easy. Clink! Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle in his hand, smashed the sword Qi, and then slowly stopped. He saw that there seemed to be more sword Qi occasionally flashing in front. From what he felt just now, the sword Qi was not weak and seemed to be stronger than the strike of an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Ha! Han Fei just paused and then moved on. This sword Qi came from nowhere, just like the sword wall on the periphery of this chasm canyon. Although Han Fei didnt know how they were formed, these seemed to be remnants of sword Qi, which burst out on their own accord. Perhaps there used to be a peerless powerhouse fighting here, who was so strong that his sword Qi left behind still hadnt dissipated. He swam another 500 kilometers or so, only to find more and more sword Qi. At first, it was just one or two, but gradually, Han Fei found that there were hundreds within a kilometer. They were like streamlined spirits, wandering around in the sea. Once someone approached, the sword Qi would sweep towards him. After being smashed by Han Fei one by one, they never appeared again. Huh! Has no one been here before? But thats impossible! Han Fei was puzzled. If the sword Qi wouldnt reappear after disappearing, they should have been cleaned up long ago! Why were there still so many of them and even getting denser? At this time, Han Fei had checked the surrounding area and kept his body full of spiritual energy. After about half an hour, a white sword Qi suddenly emerged from the ground. Then, one after another, sword Qi emerged from the rock wall. Oh! If it was a person who didnt use a sword, he wouldnt know what this meant. Although Han Fei didnt use a sword, he used knives! His trump card was the Drawing Technique, which never failed him. If Han Fei used the Draw to cut a piece of rock, there would be a strong knife Qi left on the rock. This kind of thing, like a ghost, was scattered in the cracks of the rock and wouldnt disappear until it was completely shattered. And now, Han Fei had a vague hypotheses: this f*cking chasm canyon, where he had been swimming for a long time, seemed to be cut out by someone with a hack. That was why there was a wall of Sword Qi outside the canyon, which would cut ordinary people to pieces. Ren Tianfei, Ren Tianfei, did you f*cking want me to die? Chapter 505 - Ren Tianfei? Han Fei complained about Ren Tianfei ten thousand times in his heart. If this Chasm was really, as Han Fei guessed, cut out by someone, what kind of a strong master was capable of doing that? The deeper he went in, the more intense the sword Qi became, which meant the stronger the sword Qi was! Han Fei, in an ultra-quality battle suit, swam full speed ahead for more than 2,000 kilometers, and just as he expected, the sword Qi was growing stronger indeed. At first, it only equaled a full blow from an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Where he was now, the power contained in every wisp of sword Qi was no weaker than a full blow from an advanced Dangling Fisher. Han Fei glanced at the map. According to the map, he was at least more than 5,000 kilometers away from the treasure left by Ren Tianfei. Damn it, this old b*stard! No wonder he insisted that I couldnt come here until I became a Dangling Fisher. If it were someone else, they might have been already killed. After 1000 kilometers. The sword Qi had surpassed the realm of advanced Dangling Fishers. After 2000 kilometers. Within a kilometer, there were thousands of wisps of sword Qi, which were almost equal to a blow from an ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher. After 3000 kilometers. The sword Qi had completely reached the realm of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. There were even occasionally one or two that surpassed the realm of average peak-level Dangling Fishers. After 4000 kilometers. Han Fei had to escape into Forge the Universe. His spiritual energy protective cover had long been shattered and he had to eat a large piece of sea cucumber almost every hundred kilometers. Why would the chasm absorb energy? Han Fei thought that it was because of whatever created it. Think about it, doesnt this sword Qi need energy? Where does this energy come from? It can only be absorbed from all around! Of course, there might be more than one reason, but this was definitely one of the reasons. At this moment, Han Fei was fueled up and he yelled, Majestic Mystic Spell. Yes, the sword Qi after 4000 kilometers had reached the level of the Immortals Slaying Formation. If Han Fei hadnt broken through to become an advanced Dangling Fisher, perhaps every hundred kilometers, he would have to take a break. After entering Forge the Universe three times, Han Fei finally swam more than 5,000 kilometers. Swish! Swish! The sword lights were as bright as snow, and each of them was irresistible, and hundreds of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were flying beside Han Fei, mixing with these swirling sword lights. Shield! Han Fei summoned the large shield, put it in front of him, and rushed forward. Clang, Clang, Clang Fortunately, although these wisps of Sword Qi were powerful, they couldnt break these ultra-quality spiritual weapons right away. However, after swimming forward for dozens of kilometers, the parts of Han Feis body that were not covered by the battle suit were already full of blood marks. Up to this point, any random wisp of sword Qi in the sea could leave a sword mark on his body, although he had used the Majestic Mystic Spell. Sh*t, fortunately, I didnt come here earlier, or else I would have been killed here. Clang, Clang, Clang The sword Qi was as dense as a waterfall. Holding the ultra-quality spiritual shield, Han Fei was still forced to retreat. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers around him were almost unable to protect him. There were no longer hundreds or thousands of wisps of sword Qi at this moment, but tens of thousands. Damn it, Ren Tianfei, you old b*stard! Ill get even with you for this, just wait! Explode! Han Fei let out a low roar, and punched the big shield, bombarding it forward with the Art of Invincibility. BAM! BAM! BAM! Han Fei didnt know how many punches he swung. Anyway, in just 100 kilometers, he entered Forge the Universe 7 times. When he came out again, he took advantage of the moment he came out and looked around. Suddenly, he found a large stele erected on the ground thousands of meters away. On the big stele, it read, Hidden Fishers or Above, No trespassing. Damn, here it is! Simple and clear, its that b*stards style. As soon as he saw this stele, he knew that this was definitely erected by the old b*stard Ren Tianfei. Even the writing on the stele was the same as those on the stele outside the Boat Burying Pit and the Mantis Shrimp Cave. He just changed the Dangling Fisher to Hidden Fisher. Han Fei suddenly held the big shield, braving the sword Qi jetting like flames, and rushed all the way to the stele. Sure enough, behind this stele, there was a hole only four or five meters in size. BAM! Without even thinking about it, Han Fei jumped directly into the hole and felt no obstacles at all. Huh! No water? Just after Han Fei went in, he found that the ground was dry and there was still air here. Pheww Han Fei took a few breaths and looked down. The ultra-quality suit on his body was covered with sword marks. Although it was not broken, many places on it were already sunken in and didnt look as good as before. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. In fact, he would not be able to hold it anymore if he continued to swim two or three hundred kilometers further forward. He couldnt imagine what awaited him ahead. F*ck, thank god that you didnt put the treasure place at the very center. Otherwise, I would have already slipped away. Han Fei took a deep breath again, then put away the shield, put his head close to the entrance of the hole, and took a look. Those wisps of sword Qi that had lost their target turned into swimming white watermarks again as if nothing happened up above. Han Fei swallowed. The first secret realm was on the edge of the cliff. It was because that secret realm was so dangerous that no one dared to explore it. Ren Tianfei also put this on the edge of the cliff because ordinary people simply couldnt resist the enveloping sword Qi outside. One would definitely be shredded to pieces by the enveloping sword Qi unless he was at least an advanced Hanging Fisher. After all, not everyone could cheat like him. It was probably because of this that Ren Tianfei had erected a stele on the edge of the cliff blatantly. Ha Hahaha I have come in. Ren Tianfei, old b*stard, here I am Han Fei laughed triumphantly. It was really not easy for him to come in. He was thrown into the Dead Sea from the hurricane sea area, came across the dragon boat, entered the fairyland, solved the seawater serpent, and braved the waterfall-like sword rain Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming in his heart, F*ck, this was really an arduous voyage! Han Fei threw a Divine Healing Technique on himself before he got up and looked at the cave. This seemed to be a downward slope leading to the depth of the cliff. Han Fei felt that it was a miracle for him to make it here! Now it was time to search for treasures like he was in the Mantis Shrimp Cave back then. So Han Fei walked directly into the depths of the cave. Just after walking more than 100 meters, he saw a large circular cave with a radius of nearly 300 meters. Han Fei grinned and rushed inside. However, as soon as he entered the cave, he froze. Because, right across from him, a large word was written on a rock wall. Test! Han Fei was stunned for a long while and suddenly jumped. He yelled, F*ck you, Ren Tianfei! F*ck you! There was no doubt that this test would be for him. From what he knew of Ren Tianfei, this idea must have occurred to him on the spur of the moment. Han Fei snorted. Fine, just test me! Ive even beaten the sword Qi. Can I be afraid of your test? Han Fei was very confident in himself. After all, Ren Tianfei only left him the Indestructible Body, but he underestimated the other opportunities he got. Han Fei walked forward without hesitation. This was a pure circular cave without the next entrance. Han Fei guessed that the next entrance wouldnt appear until he passed this test. However, when Han Fei looked around, his face immediately darkened. He saw 13 human skeletons in total. Han Fei frowned. It seemed that in the past 300 years, many people had come here! There were actually 13 Dangling Fishers who had come to this place! But they all died in strange ways. Some were embedded in the wall, some were sitting against the wall, some were inlaid on the floor, and some curled into a ball. Han Feis eyelids trembled. These skeletons seemed to have been battered by a huge force. Among them, there were 5 skeletons inlaid on the rock wall and 3 on the floor. Han Fei was shocked. How big would a force have to be to knock people into the rock wall or ground? Han Fei walked towards the center of the cave. In terms of strength, Han Fei was confident that even Ren Tianfei himself, when he was in the same realm as him, would be no match for him. When Han Fei stopped in the middle of the cave, he felt the ground shake. Then, a phantom-like figure appeared five meters away from him. This man had a messy beard, his hair was combed back, and his forehead was exposed, looking like f*cking Einstein. Huh! Is someone here again? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was surprised. Can you even speak? Nonsense, I am not dead. Of course, I can talk! Han Fei exclaimed, F*ck You you you The bearded man arrogantly said, Why? Dont think about delaying time. Although I am just a phantom clone, I will not be tricked by you. As long as the person I am waiting for hasnt come, I can still wait ten thousand years. Han Fei asked, So, are you really Ren Tianfei? Huh? The phantom was taken aback. Huh! How do you know me? Are you my disciple? Chapter 506 - Let’s Fight For a while, the atmosphere seemed particularly tense. Ren Tianfei was silent for a while. Are you the little b*stard who made me wait for hundreds of years? Han Fei bared his teeth. Are you the old b*stard who tries his best to make trouble for me? Who did you call an old b*stard? Who did you call a little b*stard? Ren Tianfeis phantom gradually revealed a ray of brilliance. Under the radiance, his phantom became more and more real. In just two or three minutes, Han Fei found that this guy had turned into a real person. Han Fei was taken aback. F*ck! Arent you a phantom clone? How can you become human? Click! Ren Tianfei clenched a hand into a fist, opened the other palm, and hit the fist with the palm, making a click. Seeing Han Fei stunned, Ren Tianfei sneered. Do you think I only left a phantom clone here? I also left a drop of my essence blood, which can transform into a real person at any time. Han Fei couldnt believe what he saw. Really? A. drop of essence blood could transform into a real person?! However, Han Fei immediately noticed, Hey! Are you still a Dangling Fisher? Huh? Ren Tianfei was also taken aback, looked at Han Fei for a long while, and then took a breath. You Little b*stard, are you only an advanced Dangling Fisher? Impossible, how could an advanced Dangling Fisher make it here? Han Fei said, Didnt you say that Id better not come if I just became a Dangling Fisher? So I didnt come until I became an advanced Dangling Fisher. So You didnt expect me to come here while in the realm of Dangling Fisher? Ren Tianfei sighed. Are you stupid? Any normal person wouldnt come here until he becomes a Hanging Fisher after reading the words I left! Han Fei said angrily, Bullsh*t! Hanging Fishers are not allowed to enter the level-three fishery. Except for the guardians of dragon boats, there are only great fishing masters and Dangling Fishers in the level-three fishery. If I really became a Hanging Fisher, I wouldnt be allowed in! Ren Tianfei was surprised. Really? But I remember Hanging Fishers were also allowed into the level-three fishery before. Han Fei: Han Fei pondered for a moment. Things change. It was 300 years ago. Anyway, Hanging Fishers arent allowed in now. Ren Tianfei asked with suspicion, Nonsense! Is 300 years a long time? This rule will not be broken even in 3000 years Huh? Suddenly, Ren Tianfei seemed to think of something. Then, he suddenly looked at Han Fei up and down. Advanced Dangling Fisher? Tsk It seems that Ive gotten myself a good disciple! Han Fei sneered. Who the hell is your disciple? You want me to die! How can you be my master? Ren Tianfei snorted. Since you learned my Indestructible Body Art, you are my disciple. But you seem to have other opportunities. Otherwise, with your current strength, the meridians in your body should have been completely destroyed when you came here. But they are intact! Han Feis face turned black immediately. Humph, you reminded me! If it werent for the fact that I had plenty of treasures, I would have been maimed by your stupid Indestructible Body! Han Fei glared at him. Ok, now that I have managed to come here, where are the treasures? Ren Tianfei smiled. Treasures? Call me Master, and I will give them to you. Bah! Han Fei spat on the ground. In your dreams. Ren Tianfei rolled up his sleeves in rage. Do that again Bah, bah, bah Ahhhhh! Im gonna kill you, you little b*stard! Ren Tianfei immediately threw a punch at him. Han Fei wasnt afraid at all; however, he had already found that this Ren Tianfei didnt seem to be strong and was only a junior Hanging Fisher. If your true self were here, maybe I would call you Master. But the one in front of me is only a Hanging Fisher-level clone. You must be dreaming that I will call you Master! Han Fei roared and the golden fist light shot out of his body. Boom When the two fists collided, Han Fei flew out in the next second and hit the rock wall, causing the whole cave to shake. Cough F*ck, old b*stard, are you using the power of a Hanging Fisher? However, Ren Tianfei didnt answer him but looked at him curiously again. Wow, thats powerful! Have you broken the second barrier of the Indestructible Body Art? Han Fei thought for a moment whether he should use the Majestic Mystic Spell or not. With that punch just now, he used eighty percent of his strength but ended up being punched into the wall. Now he knew why there were several skeletons embedded in the wall. It was because the old b*stard Ren Tianfei was too strong. That punch just now definitely weighed seventy to eighty thousand catties. However, Ren Tianfei seemed quite relaxed as if he had just punched casually. Han Fei sneered. Old b*stard, now youve really pissed me off. Ren Tianfei chuckled. Interesting. If you hadnt broken the second barrier of the Indestructible Body Art, you shouldnt have been able to make it here. Also, the fist technique you just used is special. Its so powerful and seems to be the Art of Invincibility. Tsk, tsk Youre kind of like me when I was young. Damn you, take my punch! This time, Han Fei used all his strength and his whole person looked fierce and mighty. With a loud roar from him, the golden fist light burst out and his fists waved like dragons, and a huge golden fist shadow punched out. Ren Tianfei chuckled lightly. What a cocky boy. Today, let me teach you what a real fist technique is like! The next second, Ren Tianfeis expression suddenly turned serious. Facing Han Feis golden fist mark, he did not evade but dashed forward at it. At the same time, he also threw dozens of punches. Unlike Han Feis golden fist light, Ren Tianfeis fist light was crimson. His fist was extremely violent and even murderous. BAM, BAM, BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM! Inside the cave, the two were fighting a pitched battle, and fist shadows danced wildly in the air. On the rock wall, there were fist marks left by them everywhere. However, Han Fei was still much weaker than Ren Tianfei, and his golden fist light couldnt resist Ren Tianfeis violent crimson fist light. Boom Han Fei was hit to the wall again, and his whole body was embedded in it. Han Fei yelled angrily, Old b*stard, you are still using the power of a Hanging Fisher! You are cheating! Shame on you. Ren Tianfei smiled coldly. Cheating? How can you still say such naive things? In this world, nothing is fair! Only fists can talk. Han Fei was speechless. Ren Tianfei and Old Bai thought exactly the same, which was that fists talked! Han Fei curled his lips and said, Fists talk? Fine, come on, lets see whos fists talk more loudly! Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Feis momentum soared, his body was covered with billowing energy, and his powerful aura covered the entire cave. Han Fei grinned ferociously. Id like to see how powerful a single drop of your essence blood is! Huh! A secret technique? Wow, this kid knows a lot. As soon as the Majestic Mystic Spell was activated, Han Feis combat power was immediately raised to its peak. Even a huge creature like the Abyssal Water Serpent was tamed by him easily. I am invincible now! The golden fist light shot out again, the air burst, and the spiritual energy exploded on Han Feis fists. His punch even left a burning flame in the air! Good job! Boom Boom Boom! The red fist light was no weaker than the golden one at all. The two fought more than a dozen rounds, blasting the rocks in the cave into flying over. One of the skeletons was directly crushed by the power of their punches. BAM! This time, Han Fei finally blasted Ren Tianfei back. Although the old b*stard only took a half step back, it was still a step back. But immediately afterward, Ren Tianfeis leg kicked at him. Han Fei raised his fist to block it, only to be elbowed in the chest and then rammed. Han Fei was about to be sent flying when Ren Tianfei clasped his arm and pulled him back. Then, despite Han Feis almost peerless strength and sturdy physique, Ren Tianfei grabbed his body, elbowed it, punched it, knocked it with his knees, and bumped it with his head Han Fei felt that this old b*stard seemed to use every piece of muscle in his body to the fullest. Ren Tianfei sneered while beating him. Whats the use of your confidence? You are too weak. See, I can rub you against the ground with a single hand. Puff! Han Fei was poked flying by Ren Tianfei with a finger. Han Fei was shocked. Damn it! He couldnt even parry his attacks?! But Han Fei certainly wouldnt admit defeat! He roared and activated the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. He twisted his body into all sorts of strange postures and his reaction speed and fighting skills burst out in an instant.Huh! This combat skill is not bad, but you are still too slow Slow slow slow Get faster, faster Why are you so slow? Boom Han Fei held up only half a minute before being hit into the rock wall again. Puff! Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Han Fei felt sore all over and cursed at Ren Tianfei, Sooner or later, I will surpass you. Han Fei shook his body, got out of the wall, and was about to fight again when Ren Tianfeis body suddenly collapsed. It was a human body just now, but now it had become a phantom again. Ren Tianfei snorted. Forget it, your physique is not bad. Although your fist technique and skills are still not good enough, they are not too bad. You have passed the test! Han Fei: Chapter 507 - Seven Star Array Han Fei could tell that the power contained in the drop of Ren Tianfeis essence blood had been used up. After all, according to the intensity of the battle just now, most people might not be able to withstand Ren Tianfeis two punches. After the battle, Han Fei took out a large piece of sea cucumber and swallowed it. Ren Tianfei was helpless. Why did you suddenly begin to eat? Han Fei grunted. I dont have the strength to fight until Im full. Ren Tianfei snorted and clicked on the word Test, and the word began to fall apart, so did the rock wall and a large hole behind it was gradually revealed. Han Fei curiously asked, What treasures did you leave me? Given all the hardship I went through to get here, you should at least give me some divine weapons, shouldnt you? Divine weapons? Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei contemptuously. You should depend on your physique. No matter spiritual weapons or divine weapons, they will be no match for your physique in the end. Han Feis pupils constricted. Really? I can hardly block the sword Qi outside the cave. Do you mean that my body can even resist divine weapons when I finish practicing the Indestructible Body Art?. Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei with a faint smile. Relatively speaking, let alone divine weapons, you can even fight Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures with bare hands. Wow! Han Fei took a breath immediately. He didnt even know what Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were, but he guessed that the Embroidery Needle might be a weapon of that level. Suddenly, Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle and inserted it into the ground. Is this a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Ren Tianfeis eyes widened suddenly. He stepped forward and took a look at the rusty stick. After thinking for quite a while, he asked, Where did you get this? Han Fei said complacently, Have you ever heard of Rock-Holding Turtles? I pulled it off its back. Ren Tianfei grinned. Have you ever met a Rock-Holding Turtle? Ren Tianfei tapped on the Embroidery Needle with his finger and thought for a moment. Yes, this is a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. But I guess you can barely use it now, can you? You can only use this stick as a normal one, right? Dont show it to others in the future. Is it really a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? How can I make it recognize me as its master? Han Feis eyes lit up. He couldnt even give play to 10% of the power of the Embroidery Needle! How strong would it be if he could give play to all its strength after it recognized him as its master? Ren Tianfei sneered. It wont recognize you as its master unless it recognizes your strength. If one day, you can use it to make an earthshaking blow, you may have a chance. But with your current strength, I am afraid there is no chance for you for the time being. Han Fei: But he wasnt quite disappointed. Anyway, this stick is mine. Sooner or later, it will recognize me as its master. Suddenly, Ren Tianfeis body flickered and the old man suddenly became serious. Now listen to you. Dont interrupt me. Ren Tianfei said seriously, Try to find a body-refining technique that is at least heaven-level high-quality. Youd better do it before you enter the Thousand Star City. And youll have to master it. Why? I told you not to interrupt me. Ren Tianfei continued, If you keep cultivating the Indestructible Body Art, the more you practice it, the harder it will be for you to suppress your powerful physique and vitality, and then it is extremely easy for you to expose it. With your current strength, youll definitely go to the Unknown Place in the future where there is no fishery, so once you go to sea, there is the only boundless sea. There are countless people from the Thousand Star City. If you practice the Indestructible Body too well, youll be easily recognized, which is not good for you. Han Fei interrupted him again by asking, Old b*stard, how many people have you offended? What will happen if others know that I have practiced the Indestructible Body? Ren Tianfei said sternly, What will happen? The consequence is that you will be hunted endlessly. Some people covet the Indestructible Body Art and some are afraid of it. Of course, this is not important. The important thing is that the Indestructible Body involves great secrets, and you are not qualified to know them now. But as long as you dont die, you will eventually find out. Remember, never, ever expose that youve practiced the Indestructible Body Art. Once its exposed, run away immediately. Escape to the Infinite Ocean and come back when you become really strong. As Ren Tianfei spoke, the phantom was fading, and now it had almost disappeared. Han Fei hurriedly asked, Hey hey! Have you left me any other treasures? What is in the depths of this Abyssal Chasm? Can I explore it? Ren Tianfei rolled his eyes at Han Fei. Dont ask. When you came, you should have encountered a secret realm. Dont enter it, or else youll die. Han Feis heart shuddered. So dangerous? Ren Tianfeis phantom who had almost faded away said, When you can break the third barrier of the Indestructible Body, you will be eligible to go to the Unknown place. But dont come to the Abyssal Chasm again Ren Tianfeis shadow disappeared, turned into white smoke, and faded away in a blink of an eye. Han Fei was helpless. You havent said yet whether there are any other treasures Han Fei was complaining but his heart was a little frightened. Did Ren Tianfei mean that he couldnt explore the other two secret realms in the Abyssal Chasm even if he was already eligible to go to the Unknown Place? Han Fei took out the cauldron and tucked away a square meal before slowly recovering. I cant even beat a drop of his essence blood? Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. The strong in this world are really horrible! Even a drop of blood released three hundred years ago could be so powerful Then, how strong was Ren Tianfei himself? What Han Fei didnt know was that millions of kilometers away from here, an old man with messy hair suddenly opened his eyes. Huh? My first clone has disappeared? I am going to have a disciple? This little b*stard I hope you can get through the upcoming tests. Han Fei put away the pot and walked to the cave behind when he was full. As he walked, Han Fei rubbed his hands. Now that the treasure land was here, Ren Tianfei must have left something good here. He couldnt wait to see what it was! Just as Han Fei stepped into the cave, expecting to find something precious Suddenly, he fell into a huge water hole. Han Fei: ???! Where are the treasures? Where are the divine weapons? Ren Tianfei, damn you, you old b*stard. Havent I passed the test? Cant you give me a break? This water cave was four or five times larger than the previous cave was with a radius of 100 meters. When Han Fei found that there was not even a stone here, he knew he was screwed, especially when he saw the array at his feet. Sure enough, the array under his feet suddenly flashed with mystic light and the entire water cave began to shake. Immediately afterward, Han Fei felt that the water suddenly became very heavy. If the normal water pressure here should be 1, then the water pressure at this moment suddenly became 10. Ouch! It was not that Han Fei couldnt withstand 10 times the gravity, but now he was immersed in water, which was completely different. Under 10 times the gravity, Han Feis first reaction was to get his body tensed up, and his advantage in speed was immediately gone. Suddenly, Han Fei saw another Ren Tianfei emerging from the center of the water cave. Han Fei was immediately outraged. F*ck, why are you out again?. However, this Ren Tianfei was expressionless, whose personality seemed to be completely different from the previous one. This Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei coldly. You are finally here. Now that we have passed the basic test, lets start formal training. Training? What the hell? Han Fei hurriedly asked, Are you also transformed from a drop of essence blood? This Ren Tianfeis face was cold. I dont know what the last clone was like, but my task is to train you. Therefore, Im emotionless and wont be polite to you. Dont put on this pained look. Even an ordinary person can withstand 10 times the gravity in a short time, or even heavier. Since you have practiced the Indestructible Body Art, this should be easy for you.Han Fei was shocked. Easy? How can you see its easy for me? This Ren Tianfei still said coldly, Cultivators will become stronger under greater pressure, so will their learning ability and reaction time. The disadvantage is that the flow of blood in the body will be suppressed, plus the increased pressure, the speed will become very slow. However, this is only the case for ordinary cultivators. Youve practiced the Indestructible Body, so your vitality is quite abundant. It wont take you much effort to offset the disadvantage. In the end, the only problem will be speed. Han Fei gritted his teeth. So, the so-called treasure is the training on me? How long will this training take? This array is called the Seven Star Array. You cant stop training until you beat me. Damn it Han Fei was dumbfounded. What if I cant beat you? Then keep training. Han Fei: Chapter 508 - Passed the Test Han Fei was still trying hard to adapt to the 10 times gravity pressure underwater, but Ren Tianfei said coldly, You have half an hour to adapt to it. What happens half an hour later? Ren Tianfei said lightly, We start training. Han Fei was helpless. Is this so-called treasure really the training? Have you really prepared treasures for me?. Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei indifferently. You talk too much nonsense. I dont mind starting training now. Han Fei: Han Fei shut up. This Ren Tianfei was completely different from the one before. From this person, Han Fei only felt indifference. Han Fei immediately began to warm up. If there was a way for Han Fei to quickly adapt to this environment, it must be the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. It had been long since the last time Han Fei practiced the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. When Han Fei took the first pose, Ren Tianfei was slightly surprised. Because he only had half an hour, Han Feis postures changed quickly. He put on 36 postures in only half an hour. Ren Tianfei suddenly said, This combat skill is quite good, with which you can make the most of every piece of muscle. Although its level does not seem to be high, it is very rare. You must practice it for an hour every day from now on. Han Fei grinned. Oh, its really rare for you to praise a combat skill! Ren Tianfei said bluntly, Combat skills have great advantages in the early stages, especially for people with low strength like you. A good combat skill can improve your combat power and reduce your chance of death. Han Fei asked, Then what if my strength is no longer low? Ren Tianfei said, At that time, combat skills will be useless. No matter how special a combat skill is, in the face of absolute strength, it is of no use. Han Fei snorted without speaking. After he finished practicing the 108 postures, Ren Tianfei came ten meters away from him. Now, training starts. Huh? Shall we start training so soon? As a response, Ren Tianfei directly attacked him. No weapons, only fists and fighting skills. Seeing Ren Tianfei punching at him, Han Fei was about to fight back. However, when he clenched his fist, he felt that the speed couldnt keep up. Immediately, he tilted his head slightly and turned his body sideways. Unfortunately, his opponent was not an ordinary person but Ren Tianfei who was abnormally strong. BAM! He elbowed Han Fei in the chest, sending him flying seven or eight meters away. Han Fei hurriedly supported the ground with one hand, and in a strange posture, kicked at Ren Tianfei who pounced on him again. But the latter grabbed his foot with one hand, pulled it, and slapped him in the chest. BAM! Han Fei flew out again. Before Han Fei fell, Ren Tianfei rushed at him again. Bam! Bam! Bam! He didnt know how many times he had been punched as he felt sore all over. Ren Tianfei kept saying, Slow, too slow! Havent you eaten? Why are you so weak? Are your Qi and blood not flowing smoothly? You cant even respool to this? Are you a turtle? Even turtles are faster than you. Hey, get up Han Fei didnt know how long he had been abused. He felt that every inch of his body had been battered by Ren Tianfei. But he couldnt even touch him. When one day passed, Ren Tianfei gave Han Fei an hour to practice the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. After an hour, the battle continued. The process repeated over and over again for at least 10 days. Han Fei wouldnt easily admit defeat. This experience reminded him of when Jiang Qin was training him on the seabed. At that time, just like now, he was also abused by Jiang Qin for half a year. Half a month later. Han Fei had almost completely adapted to 10 times the gravity, and he discovered that the Qi and blood could actually be mobilized. Before, Han Fei had never thought about the issue of Qi and blood. He just felt that his physique was very strong, his heart was beating powerfully, and his Qi and blood supply was sufficient. But now, he discovered that when he was about to attack, the Qi and blood could be supplied in advance. At that moment, the speed would soar sharply, and because of this discovery, Han Fei managed to keep up with Ren Tianfeis rhythm. At this moment. Han Fei rushed towards Ren Tianfei after practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. He gave a kick at him, so fast that his kick left a shadow under 10 times the gravity. However, Ren Tianfei was faster. He leaned back slightly, moved his body sideways, circled round to Han Fei, and kneed him in the stomach. BAM! Han Fei cursed, Have you elevated your strength to an advanced Dangling Fisher? Ren Tianfei said indifferently, Yes, so you can improve more quickly. Han Fei was speechless. This is too much! I finally got adapted to the environment and reached the reaction speed of an intermediate Dangling Fisher in a normal situation. But this b*stard immediately raised his strength to an advanced Dangling Fisher. Han Fei was outraged. I dont believe what you say! You just want to hit me. However, Ren Tianfei just said carelessly, Yes, I just want to hit you. Han Fei: After another half a month, Han Fei had completely gotten used to the 10 times gravity and was able to perfectly control his Qi and blood. Every muscle in Han Feis body could burst out with huge power in an instant. But then Ren Tianfei elevated his strength to be a peak-level Dangling Fisher, so Han Fei could still only be abused. Another 10 days later. When Han Fei finally was able to adapt to Ren Tianfeis strength, this b*stard turned to suppress him with spiritual power. In the second month after entering the water cave, Ren Tianfei began to throw poison at Han Fei. Han Fei was stunned and yelled, How can you use poison on me? Dont you feel ashamed? However, Ren Tianfei was also stunned. What anti-poison fruit have you eaten? The poison doesnt work on you? Han Fei sneered. Yeah! I have eaten Venomous Tulip, and all the poisons in the level-three fishery basically dont work on me. Ren Tianfei yelled, Fine, then Ill just continue to beat you. Ren Tianfei raised his strength again. This time, he became equal to a Hanging Fisher. But Han Fei sneered. Hey! You can go ahead and improve your strength, but I also have a secret method. I have been beaten by you for two months, and today Im gonna hit you. Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Fei hadnt used it before because he knew he was training. After being abused for two months, Han Fei felt that 10 times the gravity was no longer a problem for him, and he no longer needed Ren Tianfei to train him. I am invincible. The golden fist light flashed and in the blink of an eye, he burst out hundreds of punches. The seawater was bombarded exploding and boiling Huh? Ren Tianfei was slightly taken aback. Are you in a hurry to get out?. Han Fei scolded, I dont want to be abused by you any longer. Ren Tianfei said lightly. OK! Then go out. Huh? After saying this, Ren Tianfei changed back into a phantom and then disappeared. Han Fei was astonished. Is it over? Isnt this f*cking too easy? When Han Fei was still stunned, the water cave collapsed, seawater flowed out, and the seven-star array on the ground began to shatter. Crack! Han Fei found a door on the ground. Han Fei looked at the mottled, manhole-like gate and frowned. Will there be a third Ren Tianfei behind? When the gravity disappeared completely, Han Fei suddenly felt so relaxed as if he was floating in the air and could jump hundreds of meters away with a light touch on the ground with his toes. He couldnt delay any more time. It had been more than 2 months since he entered the Abyssal Chasm, and only 5 months were left before the one-year period expired. He didnt know if Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan, and the others had met Drawing a long face, Han Fei pulled the mottled door with one hand. However, this casual grab actually tore the millstone-like gate. Wow! Ive become much stronger. However, this time, Han Feis eyes lit up because he saw seats and a stone platform. It seemed that someone had lived here. Han Fei jumped in the door without hesitation and looked around. It turned out to be a large room less than 100 square meters. The most conspicuous thing in the room was a large pool with an area of three square meters. In the pool was bright red water. When Han Fei saw the pool of water, he was shocked. The energy was too violent! He just stood there and took a breath, and he had felt billowing energy into his body. F*ck, Candle Dragon Blood? So much? Chapter 509 - The So-Called Treasures Han Feis attention was immediately attracted by the Candle Dragon Blood. It was like a luminous pearl in the dark night, so dazzling. Gulp! Han Feis eyelids jumped. Its crazy! Did Ren Tianfei slaughter a dragon before? This is too crazy! A whole pool of Candle Dragon Blood? Before, in the door of the Hexagon Starfish, a drop of Candle Dragon Blood turned him into a fatty. But here, there was a damn pool of it! Han Fei felt that he would be blown up if he sucked it all up. There was no second possibility. Um! Han Fei exhaled deeply, filled with puzzlement. The energy of the entire Abyssal Chasm had been sucked away. Why did the pool of Candle Dragon Blood remain untouched? The only explanation Han Fei could think of was that Ren Tianfei was too strong and the seal he placed was too strong. Even the mysterious sucking power of the Abyssal Chasm couldnt suck any energy from here. Han Fei looked away from the pool with difficulty and began to look around the room. Obviously, this room was forcibly broken open from the outside. There were huge fist marks on the rock wall, which was in line with Ren Tianfeis style. In the corner of the room, there was a large stone bed with some crushed and dried seaweed on it. Next to the bed was a stone table with some fish skin on it. Except for these two things, Han Fei didnt see anything else. On the rock wall opposite the bed, there was a sunken five-meter large fist mark in the rock wall. Han Fei sneered. I cant believe Ren Tianfei left a big punch mark on the wall of his own room. Did he take it as a decoration? Han Fei didnt pay any attention to the fist mark anymore. His first goal was neither the fish skin nor the fist mark, but the treasures Ren Tianfei left him. But there was nothing else here! The only thing left was the stone table, which looked no different from the one in the Mantis Shrimp cave. Did this guy leave him a combat skill or something? Han Fei hurried forward and found that there were only three pieces of fish skin on the table. There was a drawing on one piece of fish skin, which seemed to be a floating island. On another piece of fish skin were written notes, which seemed to be left for him. And a big fist was drawn on the third piece of fish skin. Han Feis face turned green. He felt outraged. F*ck, I tried so hard to get to this place and you just left me these? Han Fei tried to suppress his anger and picked up the fish skin with the words on it. Huh! Havent you died yet When Han Fei saw this, he didnt know what to say. Are you f*cking looking forward to my death? Skipping the first line, Han Fei continued to read. Being able to enter the Abyssal Chasm and get here means that you should have broken through to be a Hanging Fisher. Otherwise, you would definitely not have been able to pass the first two tests. However, since you have entered, it shows that you are quite talented. Now I will tell you a few things First of all, I dont have any messy divine weapons or combat skills for you here. Now that you have come here, you must have broken the second barrier. Regarding the Indestructible Body Art, my first clone should have already explained to you, so I wont talk about it anymore. Why did I let the first clone tell you? Thats because if you didnt meet my standards, you would never have the opportunity to see my second clone. Now that you have made it here, you are already my disciple F*ck you. Your second clone kept battering me for two months! Is there anyone who teaches disciples like this? If I see you in person, I will beat the hell out of you Next, Ren Tianfei finally got to the point. He said, You will need a lot of energy after breaking the second barrier of the Indestructible Body Art. The longer you practice the Indestructible Body, the more energy is required. The 30 drops of Candle Dragon Blood in the pool are for you! After you absorbed it the first time, you must have become very fat, I guess you know this. At that time, you were still too weak to absorb much. But with your current physique, you should be able to completely absorb a drop of Candle Dragon Blood. Remember do not use the blood unless necessary. Youd better leave about 10 drops to break through the third barrier of the Indestructible Body Art Han Fei was taken aback. Are you kidding me? Are there only 30 drops of Candle Dragon Blood in such a big pool? Does a drop of blood weigh dozens of catties? Han Fei was helpless. He had thought that a so-called drop of Candle Dragon Blood was the size of a small drop of water! Now how should he use this stuff? Would he have to say, Wait a minute, let me take a mouthful of blood, in battle? Han Fei shivered all over when he imagined that scene. That would make him a joke! Ren Tianfei continued, You dont have to be in a hurry to break the third barrier of the Indestructible Body Art. You just need to cultivate normally. After you finish refining your flesh and blood, continue to temper your bones! When one day, you find that your bones become bright white and shiny without any impurities, It means that the third barrier has come. Han Fei bore this in mind. He had become quite strong after breaking the second barrier of the Indestructible Body! Then how strong would he be if he broke the third barrier? Next, Ren Tianfei said solemnly, Although I didnt leave you any divine weapons, I left a punch for you. With it, I bet youll be invincible in the Unknown place. Han Feis eyes immediately lit up. This is too crazy! I dare not say that Im Invincible even with the Art of Invincibility And the big fist mark and a map you left me can make me invincible in the Unknown Place? In the end, Ren Tianfei wrote, When you break the third barrier of the Indestructible Body Art, you and I will meet. By the way, good luck He had told him all that should be said. The so-called treasures of the old b*stard were 30 drops of Candle Dragon Blood and a big fist mark. But Han Fei was somewhat puzzled. What did the floating island on another fish-skin map mean? Han Fei didnt immediately study the big fist mark, but picked up the picture with the floating island. In the picture, a floating island was hanging in the sky. Below it was a vast ocean, and above it were clouds. Wait a minute Suddenly, Han Fei frowned. He saw that among the clouds, there was an inconspicuous pair of eyes. When Han Feis eyes met the pair of eyes in the clouds, he suddenly froze and a sense of horror emerged spontaneously. There is a secret above the clouds! Han Fei took a breath and didnt look at those eyes again. With just a glance at them, he felt a chill down his spine and his whole body was frozen. This old b*stard left me a picture but didnt make it clear why he left me this picture! What are the eyes in the clouds?. Han Fei returned to his senses slightly. The feeling just now was more like a warning. But what did Ren Tianfei want to warn him about? Han Fei couldnt figure it out, so he could only keep the picture first. He guessed that the city must be the Thousand Star City! But he was still far from the Thousand Star City now. He would stay in the Unknown Place for a few years. After spending a year in the level-three fishery, Han Fei already felt that there were too many things for him to explore. The Unknowable Place was much more dangerous than the level-three fishery and had naturally much more to explore. So he wouldnt go to the Thousand Star City for a while! Then Han Fei began to look at the big fist mark left by Ren Tianfei. Han Fei held up the fish skin map, comparing it with the fist mark on the rock wall but didnt find anything special! Staring at the fish skin map for a long time, Han Fei felt that this seemed like a combat skill, but not like a combat skill. The Demon Purification Pot had no information about it. Putting the fish skin map away, Han Fei ran up to the rock wall and tried hitting the fist mark left by Ren Tianfei with his fist. To his shock, the next second, he felt that all the energy in his body was almost drained in the blink of an eye. The Qi and blood in his body, from head to toe, gushed into his fist in a strange way. Boom A fist shadow over five meters in size erupted from Han Feis fist and crashed into the fist mark on the rock wall. Puff! Han Fei immediately spouted blood and then exclaimed, A secret method! But at this moment, Han Fei couldnt take much care of it, so he sat directly on the ground, took out the cauldron, and started to stuff food into his mouth. Now, Han Fei would always cook a pot of Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber and put it in Forge the Universe. Whenever he needed it, he would just take it out and eat. It wouldnt go bad in Forge the Universe anyway. Han Fei slowly recovered after half an hour, staring at his fist blankly. Just now, Han Feis energy was drawn away. Besides, it was not transmitted to the fist through the meridians, but from the flesh and bones, which then appeared on the fist. Han Feis first feeling was that his speed became very fast and then he became very strong. However, this blow almost exhausted all his energy. If in battle Suddenly, when Han Fei glimpsed at the Candle Dragon Blood, he seemed to figure out something Chapter 510 - Burnt In Flames Han Fei immediately realized that Ren Tianfen had left thirty drops of Candle Dragon Blood because he knew that this technique would use up all the energy for whoever used it. Han Fei glanced at the Demon Purification Pot at this moment and saw the data. Sacrificing Punch (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Introduction: This technique allows you to gather the energy within your body and blow it out along with your soul power. Shortcoming: Your energy will be lost after a punch. You must replenish yourself soon, or you will be severely wounded. Superseding Art: No art can be deduced. You can only deduce it on your own. Note: This technique is not invincible. Whoever uses it must be ready to sacrifice himself in order to defeat strong enemies. Hiss! Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings. The Sacrificing Punch wasnt as good as his Art of Invincibility, but it was still surprisingly brutal. Also, it seemed to be a very simple technique. One only had to concentrate all his energy and blow it out. However, there were actually two problems. First of all, how could the energy all over the body be concentrated instantly? Just now, Han Fei had sensed that all his energy was extracted the moment before he punched out. The technique was even faster than the Art of Invincibility. Secondly, while one could always be determined to fight, it was hard for them to be ready to kill the enemy at the cost of their own life unless they were already dying. But such determination was exactly what this technique needed. It was why it was named the Sacrificing Punch. Han Fei immediately grinned. This old ass*ole doesnt seem so bad He didnt offer any weapons, spiritual fruits or cultivation arts to Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt really need those things. What Han Fei was in dire need of was exactly pure energy such as the Candle Dragon Blood. He couldnt even imagine how powerful his punch would be after he became a peak-level Dangling Fisher and activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. After obtaining the Sacrificing Punch, Han Fei had quite a few ultimate skills now. The Drawing Technique was powerful and the most common one. The Sacrificing Punch, on the other hand, was the most extreme one. It was much more powerful than the Drawing Technique. After all, the Drawing Technique could be used more than once. Counting the Sky Dissecting Finger, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Art of Invincibility, Han Fei felt that he had all the unparalleled secret techniques in the level-three fishery. Earlier, he had learned that Chen Aochen and Cao Tian were the best fighters. He had fought Cao Tian back in the Steps into the Sea, but Cao Tian didnt try his best back then. He knew that the man was very strong after the man blocked his Drawing Technique when he had activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. As for Chen Aochen whom he ran into later, this man must be a lot weaker than Cao Tian, considering that he was swept into the sea by the Million Knife Art. Although his Million Knife Art was launched with ultra-quality spiritual blades at this moment, Chen Aochen should be able to blow them apart if he was strong enough. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Does this mean that Im on par with Chen Aochen and Cao Tian now? No, no, no. Han Fei dropped the idea the moment it popped up in his head. How could he be on par with them? He should be the One Punch Man that was above them. Is this the confidence that an expert should have? Hehe After that, Han Fei picked up the giant pot and walked straight to the pool of the Candle Dragon Blood. He slightly reduced the size of the pool in Forge the Universe that stored the spiritual spring. Then, he pointed at the Candle Dragon Blood, and it was all gone. Hum The moment the Candle Dragon Blood disappeared, he was blasted by a torrent of scorching energy that filled the cave in the blink of an eye. Shoot Han Fei was instantly dumbfounded. Whats happening? Im just collecting the Candle Dragon Blood. Why is such furious energy bursting out? As far as Han Feis eyes could reach, flames were surging and roaring. Yes, the furious energy turned into raging flames the moment it charged out. It was so hot that it reminded Han Fei of the magma in the Fiery Mountain. Hahaha Isnt it a pleasant surprise? You think this is over? Its not easy for me to get a disciple. How can I leave nothing but a technique for you? Since youve already broken the second barrier of the Indestructible Body, Ill further polish your bones for you. You old jerk! Han Fei was lost for words. Pleasant surprise? It was a surprise, but definitely not a pleasant one. Cracks suddenly emerged under Han Feis feet, and weird circuits were spreading out with Han Fei as the center. Han Fei cried out, Old jerk, whats this now? But the moment Han Fei opened his mouth, the flames flew into his mouth and popped out from his nostrils. Old jerk, thats too much! You shouldve at least given me some time for preparation However, Ren Tianfen was nowhere to be seen. Even his voice was gone, as if it wasnt Ren Tianfen who talked just now. Ass*ole! Han Fei was rendered speechless, as Ren mechanical voice behind. He didnt have a third clone at all. The flames around him got more and more intense. Han Feis clothes had been burnt up the moment the place was ignited. He had thought of putting on an ultra-quality battle suit, but since nobody was around, he decided not to do that in case the battle suit was ruined by the flames. A hundred seconds passed. The temperature of the flames became steady, but Han Fei didnt feel well at all. It was simply too hot! At this moment, Han Feis skin was already cracking, and only a hundred seconds had passed! Ho00000! Han Fei remembered that he always threatened other people that he would roast them when he pretended to be one of the Black and White Ghosts, but he turned out to be the one who got roasted now. Crack Chila! His flesh and blood were cracking nonstop, and hot currents of magma were springing from under his feet. Han Fei felt that his eyes were being blinded by the flames. While covering his eyes, he struggled to watch the magma filling in this place. F*ck you, Ren Tianfen! You cant let go of me until you get me killed, right? Youd better pray that I wont become stronger than you, or I will definitely boil you alive Ouch! Han Fei felt that his flesh and blood were being burnt. He had to sit down immediately and practice the Indestructible Body. Polishing the skin, the flesh, the bones and the blood had always been the way to practice the Indestructible Body Art. When his body was almost collapsing, terrifying vitality came up. Han Fei didnt know where the vitality was from. Had he been carrying it all this time? Having no time to consider that, Han Fei simply took out dozens of spiritual fruits. But the spiritual fruits were vaporized the moment they were retrieved. The spiritual energy in them was mixed with the flames. Han Fei kept his eyes closed. Unlike Ren Tianfen, his Indestructible Body was purely based on his vitality, and he was recovered again and again. At this moment, Han Feis veins were intact, and he could still absorb spiritual energy. He would be a fool if he didnt make the best use of it. An hour later, Han Feis flesh was wriggling under the fire, and his bones were burningly hot. But that was not important. Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that his eyelids had been burnt up. Han Fei felt terrible at this moment. He couldnt turn his eyeballs indestructible, could he? How frightening would it be if his enemy were to poke his eyes with ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Instantly, Han Fei covered his eyes with two high-quality spiritual stones. He didnt care about other places, but his eyes must not be ruined. S m As a result, tremendous spiritual energy covered Han Feis eyes without leaving any gap. Two hour passed. Han Fei felt that he couldnt hold on anymore. His bones didnt feel like bones anymore but more like magma flowing in his body. Also, his veins were breaking apart. Han Fei took out dozens more spiritual fruits, trying to repair his veins. For a moment, Han Fei reached an impasse with the flames. Han Fei dare not think about anything else at this moment. Ren Tianfen thought that he didnt have veins, but he actually did. He had picked up the Indestructible Body Art in a different way from how Ren Tianfen did. Ren Tianfen could polish his body crazily, but Han Fei couldnt. He needed balance. Therefore, Han Fei took out dozens of spiritual fruits every two hours to repair and stabilize his veins. He also replaced the high-quality spiritual fruits that he stuck to his eyes every once in a while. One day passed. Han Fei was as skinny as a skeleton, and his bones were shimmering. Now and then, spiritual energy was dispersing from him. His veins were also emitting fluorescence as if they were made of crystals. Two days passed. Han Feis bones became so purified and smooth as if someone had put oil on it. But Han Fei didnt pay attention to his bones. His eyes were very sore. Though they were protected by his spiritual energy, the dazzling flames had been burning them and deprived him of his sight. Three days passed. Han Feis bones were no longer solid but more like fluids where spiritual energy was flowing like springs. After the third day, the flames gradually dimmed. Seven days later, the flames finally disappeared from this space. After a long time, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Instantly, two rays of fire beamed out of his eyes like lasers. Chapter 511 - The Seed Han Fei was quite shocked himself. Whats going on here? Am I Superman? However, the two beams of light quickly disappeared from his eyes. Han Fei could see nothing but redness in his eyes. The weird scene did not fade away until a long time later. His vitality was surging out nonstop and healing his wounds at a very high speed. About an hour later, Han Fei rose up. He looked at his data instead of looking for a way out. Han Fei 39 (Advanced Dangling Fisher) 128,526 (6,499) 1,001/1,001 5,000 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 30)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was briefly stunned when he saw the data. The upper limit of his spiritual energy reached a new height. His spiritual power hadnt been improved much, but it seemed to have surpassed the threshold. Had it reached a new level too? Huh! Han Fei was quite lost for words. Was it a result of his cultivation in the past two months, or because of the flames where he was burned? But in any case, he was almost burned alive, and he had to get back at Ren Tianfen at some point. That was really a scary experience. His veins might have been melted if he didnt have any tricks. In that case, he wouldve been crippled, if not killed. Damn you old jerk, you think everybody is just like you? Han Fei raised his head, only to see that the cave that he came from was long gone, and that many cracks had appeared on the crags because of the appalling temperature. The biggest crack of them was where he punched the wall here. There was a dark hole behind it that looked like a passage. Is this another trap set up by that old fart? Han Fei was very suspicious. He had thought that he could go out easily after collecting the Candle Dragon Blood. He never expected that any of this would happen. Once bitten, twice shy. Han Fei was very suspicious about Ren Tianfen right now. That old b*stard was quite a troublemaker. While Han Fei stared at the dark hole, he suddenly found that it became as bright as day, and he saw a zigzagging road that led to somewhere he didnt know. Hiss! Wait, something is wrong with my eyes! Han Fei took out a knife and used it as a mirror to examine his eyes. But no matter how he examined them, he found that his eyes were normal! Have the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes been upgraded too? That cant be right! I dont have the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes unless Im fused with Little White and Little Black. Unfortunately, there was nobody else here, so Han Fei couldnt know if his eyes had changed at all. From what he could hell, they were absolutely the same as before except that he saw things more clearly in the dark. He had to take the road. After all, it was the only passage left. But Han Fei knew that the road wouldnt be so simple. Therefore, he immediately put on a battle suit and a spiritual energy protective cover. Stepping into the darkness, or the trail that seemed dark but was actually quite bright, Han Fei immediately saw a whole lot of other things. All kinds of illusions were happening. He saw a batch of big green crabs coming at him. I knew nothing good would happen. Han Fei grinned but didnt take action, because he didnt see any information in his eyes, which meant that everything before his eyes was fake. However, when the first big green crab crashed him and pinched Han Feis elbow with its pincers, Han Feis face suddenly changed. Thats impossible! Han Fei was instantly shocked, as he sensed the pain and the collision. Could this crab be real? That was unlikely! This was just the most common big green crab that was everywhere in the regular fishery. But why did it feel so real? Han Fei lowered his head and looked back at the cave, only to find that everything was still there. This did not seem to be an illusion. How could that be? Han Fei was dumbfounded, as it didnt make any sense. If this was a regular big green crab, he shouldve been able to read its information. BAM! It was impossible for the big green crab to hurt Han Fei. Han Fei casually punched out, and the hundreds of big green crabs behind him were shattered into pieces. However, after they were shattered, Han Fei saw that the shattered big green crabs turned into glittering spots of light and disappeared from the way. However, following them, tremendous little white fish and big yellow fish were surging. Youre all fake! Han Fei was quite positive of that. He didnt know why those regular creatures felt so real, but he was 100% sure that they were fake. If they were real, they wouldve turned into broken shells and bodies. How could they simply turn into spots of light and disappear? Therefore, Han Fei planned to press on. He was going to find out what was at the end of the road. After Han Fei made the first step forward, he somehow felt a lot easier, as if something heavy in his heart had been removed. Huh? Something is wrong with this road? Han Fei wasnt quite certain of that. He merely felt comfortable after the first step, and he wanted to walk on. Boom! Blowing up the big yellow fish, he moved on for another several steps. After the several steps, the fish that came at him turned from big yellow fish to green turtles, Blade Fish and Snakebelts Han Fei moved on faster and faster. He found that he was enjoying the feeling. He felt that his heart was clear, and that he wanted to blow up all the obstacles before his eyes. Yes, he wanted to clear all the obstacles. Therefore, the swordfish, ball fish, spirit swallowing fish, purple tailed scorpions and other creatures from the level-one fishery were all shattered by Han Fei with one punch. Then, the Strip Fish, the Piercing Bone Fish, the Dragon-Headed Fish, the prawns, the lightning crabs and other fish from the level-two fishery came up and were blown up by Han Fei too. After that, there were the Anti-Heaven Blades, the Black-Moon Sickle Fish, the Mess Swallowing Worms and other things from the level-three fishery Han Fei moved faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he had crushed more than a hundred types of fish that appeared before his eyes. At this moment, the Inferior Man-Fish showed up Han Fei found that it was difficult to continue the journey after the Inferior Man-Fish showed up. The road became narrower and narrower, and he had to be very strong to make every step. Boom! At this moment, Han Fei had an epiphany. This was not a regular road but a replay of everything he had seen. All the creatures he saw and knew were blocking his way. After he killed an Inferior Man-Fish with the Art of Invincibility, Han Feis whole body was glowing Because the road was narrower and narrower and the creatures were more and more ferocious, he had to tear the road apart. With the Art of Invincibility and the Sacrificing Punch, two unparalleled skills, Han Fei only wanted to press on. After he blew up a merman with the Sacrificing Punch, it was the end of the road. Lying before Han Fei was absolutely darkness as if the road had been blocked. It looked like the world in Forge the Universe that was beyond the existing space. Open up! Han Fei punched crazily and punched the darkness. However, after thousands of powerful punches, he felt that he was extremely tired, but he only expanded a dozen steps in the dark. Eventually, a weird eye emerged in the darkness. Han Fei burst into fury for reasons he didnt know and launched the Sacrificing Punch at the darkness again with bloodshot eyes. Shua! Under an attractive force, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, he found that he was still inside the cave sitting cross-legged on the ground. Hu! Hu! Hu! Han Fei breathed heavily, but his body was suddenly stiffened! It was because the crack on the wall caused by his punch was small and shallow. It was only half a meter deep, and there wasnt a road behind it at all. Huh! Wheres the road? Han Fei rose and ran to the crack, but he found that it was just a regular crack, and there was nothing behind it at all. Was it a dream?Han Fei didnt come back to himself until a long time later. He looked at his stats again in a hurry, but unfortunately, his stats didnt change. But he did feel something unusual about his abdomen. When he looked into his body, he found that a seed the size of a grain was floating there. Huh? Whats this? Han Fei was quite shocked. Why was there a seed in his abdomen? Where was it from? He tried pulling the seed with his spiritual energy, but his spiritual energy simply bypassed the seed every time. After several attempts, Han Fei realized that he couldnt move the seed at this. Since it did not seem to be a threat, he decided to let it go. At this moment, Han Fei raised his head and found that the entrance he came from was still there. So, it was indeed just a dream. Chapter 512 - Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus It was not until this moment that Han Fei finally confirmed that he had taken all the treasures left by Ren Tianfen. On his way out, he entered the cave that he entered in the beginning and saw the bodies that were still lying on the ground or stuck to the wall. Out of the cave, the white sword Qi was still slithering unhurriedly. Hehe! It looks like I wont find any more treasures! This time, Ren Tianfen didnt leave anything for him. He didnt mention leaving any treasures to Han Fei in the unknown worlds either. Han Fei knew that he would probably meet this old man after he broke the third barrier of the Indestructible Body Art. The old man wasnt here, but maybe he was in the Thousand Star City or somewhere else. Han Fei didnt intend to go out immediately. He had one more thing to do. Now that he already had five creatures, it was time he fused his third contractual spiritual beast. He listed the five creatures in the Demon Purification Pot. There was an Iron-Armed Lobster whose pincers were hard and could leave its body. There was a mutated Devil Fish that could invoke fear. There was an exotic Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus whose nine heads were quite aggressive. Han Fei was almost of a mind to ignore this one and look for another creature he could fuse with. There was an exotic Divine Seaweed Octopus that could remotely control seaweed. There was also an exotic mutated Abyssal Water Serpent that boasted shocking defense abilities. Looking at those creatures, Han Fei felt that he could definitely create a super powerful creature after the fusion. He only wondered if the creature he created could be beyond a legendary one. After all, Little Gold was already of the highest quality among the legendary creatures. Although the five creatures that Little Gold was based on were all exotic creatures, none of them were mysterious. Besides, none of them were a giant octopus that could talk, or an Abyssal Water Serpent that had a dragon bloodline. Demon Purification Pot Iron-Armed Lobster, Mutated Devil Fish, Snake-Tentacled Shark-Faced Octopus, Divine Seaweed Octopus, Abyssal Water Serpent 3,000,000 points of spiritual energy Unknown Fuse them or not? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Something was not right! It only cost him ten thousand points of spiritual energy to fuse the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, and it took fifty times more to create Little Gold. But this time, the creatures that Han Fei thought to be very powerful required three million, six times more than what Little Gold cost. Huh? This doesnt agree with the pattern! Or is it because those lives arent advanced enough? Han Fei slightly frowned. Forget it. Was he really qualified to look down upon a creature that had to be fused with three million points of spiritual energy? He couldnt dream of having one back then. Fuse! After about fifty seconds, something suddenly threw itself on Han Fei. The thing was soft and sticky as if it had a layer of grease on its body. Han Fei hurried to lift what was covering his head, only to find that he had been stuck to a sucking disc. Han Fei couldnt have felt more disgusted. A sucking disc? A tentacle? An octopus? He felt as though a dragon had just bashed into his chest. Why an octopus? Although there were two octopuses among the demons to be refined, both of them were hideous. One of them was a freakish octopus that was downright an eyesore. The other one was the Divine Seaweed Octopus, which was green and disgusting. Han Fei almost felt that he was desperate. Why had such a creature been synthesized. He wouldve been happy even if it were a snake. The Abyssal Water Serpent, for example, looked much more awesome than an octopus! Struggling for a long time, Han Fei finally broke free from the suction disc and crawled out from under the octopus. He was dumbfounded when he saw the creature. Before him, the octopus was staring at him with its two big eyes. Also, the two big eyes were of different colors. One of the eyes was blue and clear, and the other was red. Now, both of the two eyes were gazing at him. Apart from the eyes, this octopus was dark red in general. Han Feis heart was chilled the moment he saw the color. The only relief was that the octopuss tentacles did not mutate, and it had a regular octopus head. Hu! Han Fei was slightly relieved. He could accept it as long as it wasnt like the freakish octopus even though it didnt look pretty. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp looked awesome. Little Gold was pretty cool too. But this creature here was fat, ugly, and nothing special. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Contractual Spiritual Beast: Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus This is a special beast from the primordial age that has a divine beast bloodline. It can absorb spiritual energy and vitality with its sucking disks. Its spiritual power is very high and can ignore all spiritual attacks ten levels above itself. It can also deflect ninety percent of physical attacks that come at it. It boasts powerful self-recovery abilities. 38 Legendary (Upgradeable) 4,888 points Carnivorous, prefers shrimp and crabs Limb Regeneration, Blood Rebirth In its ultimate state, the host can share Blood Rebirth with the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. It can be used nine times in a lifetime. Vitality sharing is unavailable for now. Shoot Han Fei was dumbfounded, as this creature seemed rather awesome! It could ignore spiritual attacks and deflect ninety percent of physical attacks? Its limbs could infinitely be regenerated when they were broken? It could also be reborn with its blood? This creature seemed unkillable! Hiss! Han Feis eyes bulged out. Good god, I can be unkillable too! Does it mean that I have nine extra lives now? He didnt know when the ultimate state would come, but it would certainly be awesome when it did come. I I I dont know what to say Han Feis eyes curled as he smiled hard. He found the octopus more and more agreeable. Little Gold seemed much less remarkable than the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus! Hahaha! Han Fei couldnt help but laugh aloud. This was too delightful. Also, other people seemed to only have two contractual spiritual beasts at best, but he already had a third one. It appeared that the limitation of contractual spiritual beasts didnt apply to him. While Han Fei was feeling great about himself, he suddenly heard a voice. What a dumbass! Whos there? Han Feis first reaction was to look around, but he suddenly trembled and gazed at the giant octopus. Were you talking? Yes! Huh! Han Fei immediately gasped hard. Damn it Can a contractual spiritual beast talk? Why have I never heard the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp or Little Gold talk? Han Fei asked with a trembling voice, How can you talk? The big octopus glimpsed at Han Fei, as if it didnt want to speak to him. Han Fei could clearly sense the contempt in the octopuss crooked eyes which suggested that it was not in the mood to answer his question. Han Fei wasnt too pleased. Hey, thats outrageous! Im your Master. You have to show me some respect! The big octopus glanced at Han Fei again. Then, it slowly shrank to half a meter. Recall me. The big octopus tilted its eyes and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei was so angry that he almost wanted to slap it. Han Fei said to himself, Its a pet. Its my pet. I have to calm down. He snorted, You havent met your brothers yet. Ill introduce you to one another. After that, Han Fei summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold. All of a sudden, the three legendary creatures looked at each other in a triangle. Little Gold was acting silly. It flapped its wings and approached Han Fei. The Nine-Tailed mantis Shrimp was like an ADHD patient. It simply drew close to the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus the moment they saw each other, and the big octopus had to move back. Go away. Pa! The big octopus slapped the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp away, and it rolled on the ground nonstop. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp certainly couldnt hold it back. Seeing that it dared to slap it, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp charged forth and swung its two limbs. Han Fei saw that the big octopus extended two tentacles, which were bashed into its body by the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp in the next second. But it immediately sent out another two tentacles to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Next, the big octopus stuck its whole body to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. The sucking discs of the octopus were so attractive that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp couldnt move at all. However, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp wasnt weak either. It simply swung out the nine-star chain and clutched the octopus. For a moment, the two creatures were stuck together and rolled like a ball.Seeing that, Han Fei said quickly, Okay, okay. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, let go Little Fatty, you stop too. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp seemed to have realized that it couldnt beat this thing, so it obediently stopped, but the big octopus said above the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, I want another name. Han Fei chuckled. Arent you hard to please? Do you think that name is below you? The big octopus glanced at Han Fei. Another name! Han Fei decided that he would not give in to a pet that was challenging its master. Dont press too far! Come back in right now! With Han Feis thought, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the Little Fatty both disappeared into his body. Little Gold innocently watched the whole fight and submerged into Han Feis body too. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Thats three of them. If I get another few contractual spiritual beasts of such a level, will I be able to retire early? Chapter 513 - Hello! How Are You? Han Fei tried fusing with Little Fatty. But Little Fatty only unwillingly attached itself to him after he called it three times. Also, the Little Fattys attachment was quite weird too. The nine-star chains came with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, wings came with Little Gold, but two eyes came along with Little Fatty. Han Fei was quite shocked. The two eyes were shadows that grew above his shoulders, allowing him to see everything that was around him. The tentacles of the octopus did not appear at all. They would only emerge from the void when Han Fei wanted to attack with the tentacles. After trying it out, Han Fei realized why Little Fatty was described as strong. He took out a mid-quality spiritual shield, but his tentacle squished the shield easily. Han Fei could sense how powerful the tentacle was during that moment. It was probably no weaker than his full-strength attack without activating the Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Fei was quite satisfied, because it was just a random test he had, and the octopus should be much more destructive than that in a real battle. Naturally, Little Fatty had shortcomings. Its attack speed wasnt as high as that of the nine-star chains, and certainly not Little Golds. However, in terms of melee battles, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold were probably not as strong as Little Fatty when they were combined. Considering the advantages and disadvantages, Han Fei was generally satisfied. But what surprised Han Fei was that something went wrong when he tried to attach the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, and Little Fatty to himself at the same time. No matter how Han Fei tried, he could only attach two of them at best. Once two of them were attached to himself, there was no way he could summon the third one. Han Fei realized that he wasnt omnipotent after all, and that there was a reason why most people only had two contractual spiritual beasts. While he could use different combinations, he could only attach two contractual spiritual beasts to himself, or three, counting the naturally-endowed spiritual beast, just like everybody else. In fact, it made a lot of sense. Otherwise, he would be the center of attention if he got ten contractual spiritual beasts in the future and attached all of them to himself. As he left the cave, the sword Qi that was swimming in the sea seemed to have found their target and came at him overwhelmingly. This time, Han Fei simply ignored them and swam back with a shield on his shoulder. He didnt intend to press any further, nor was he capable of doing so for now. While he had been significantly strengthened by the treasures Ren Tianfen left behind, he was still not strong enough. The sword torrents outside were so terrifying that he probably couldnt reach the treasure trove at the end of it even if he became a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Since he couldnt go there, he might as well let it go. He also saved the treasure trove ahead for the future. If he didnt get a chance to explore it, so be it. There were too many treasure troves in the world for him to explore. Han Fei passed the dragon boat on his way back, but he didnt board it. Mostly, it was because he didnt want to get in touch with Xiao Se and the Dragon Carp of Time. The younger one was still being kept there, and the bigger one was too strong for him to mess with. If he went there, he would lose a tremendous amount of food again. It was certainly not worth it. Three days later, Han Fei swam across the dead sea. He experienced all kinds of weird incidents. He was blasted by infrasound waves multiple times, and he was almost absorbed by a big hole that appeared out of nowhere. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how many people in Zhang Xuanyus team made it out. Since he didnt know the way, he could only swim randomly when he got out. He ran into many strange underwater vortexes and pits where a lot of weird creatures lived. On his way out, Han Fei also met an exotic worm that looked like the Mess Swallowing Worm except that it was three times larger and had two heads. It looked rather scary. Therefore, Han Fei simply punched it back even though it was an exotic creature. He didnt plan to subdue it. Little Fatty came out during the fusion. Han Fei also realized that it was barely possible to create creatures that were better than legendary with exotic creatures. If he pursued perfection, he needed to consider capturing stronger creatures in the future. He had to aim for mutated exotic creatures, or even the mysterious ones. Eventually, with Little Whites help, it took Han Fei two days to swim out of the sea. When Han Fei arrived in the Tornado Sea, he had no time to search for the scattered treasures anymore, partly because he didnt want to be consumed by the Abyssal Chasm again, and partly because he felt that the Abyssal Chasm had more secrets. It was still a mystery how he ended up in the dead sea. Besides, Han Fei didnt think that he could find any better treasures in a regular trove than what he already got. It was best to find Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan and reunite with him. Han Fei simply ignored the tornado and sailed out on a boat. He had planned to craft another Wind God Boat, but it would consume a lot of spiritual energy to do that, which didnt seem worth it for a journey of no more than a million kilometers. He would have a Wind God Boat when he found Zhang Xuanyu or Xia Xiaochan. At the edge of the Abyssal Chasm, ten thousand kilometers before the Tornado Sea and fifty thousand kilometers away from the Abyssal Chasm, He Kaiyang was turning a fish skin map. Huh? Wait. Thats not right! This is the place marked on the map, but I dont see any treasure trove here. Do I have to press on? He Kaiyang frowned and hesitated. He would be entering the Tornado Sea if he sailed on! In everybodys eyes, entering the Tornado Sea meant entering the Abyssal Chasm, which was well acknowledged to be the most dangerous place in the level-three fishery. Nobody would risk their life there for no good reason. He Kaiyang gritted his teeth. Forget it. I cant go there. When He Kaiyang was about to leave, he was stunned to see that a boat flew out of the Abyssal Chasm. Hiss! This guy is rather bold. He Kaiyang quickly prepared to leave. As far as he knew, nobody who could make it out of the Abyssal Chasm alive was simple. But he found that the boat behind him was chasing him soon after he fled. While He Kaiyang tried to keep a distance from Han Fei, he wasnt exactly scared. After all, he wouldnt have come to this place for treasure hunting if he wasnt confident in himself. He was one of the remarkable peak-level Dangling Fishers, and one of the top three super experts in the Mystic Turtle Town. His pride made him step back, but he wasnt afraid of fighting Seeing that someone was drawing near, He Kaiyang couldnt help but fly up on his boat to see who was coming to him. He almost peed his pants when he saw Han Fei. Right when He Kaiyang exclaimed, a fishing line appeared on his boat out of nowhere. He Kaiyang instantly recalled the boat and squeezed a Flash Stone in the next second. Han Fei was quite bummed when he finally came. Arent you a little bit too fast? Little White, lets go after him. Half a day passed. Hiding in a trench, He Kaiyang couldnt be more appalled by Han Feis reappearance after being missing in the Abyssal Chasm for more than two months. Didnt they say that nobody had ever left the Abyssal Chasm alive? While He Kaiyang was hiding prudently, he saw an enormous octopus swimming to him from a thousand meters away. The octopus stopped moving upon seeing him. Then, the octopus gradually changed its color and melted into the surroundings. Huh? What a weird octopus. He Kaiyangs eyes glittered. He had happened upon a special creature. Immediately, he charged at where the octopus disappeared at full speed.Releasing his senses, he found that a stone-like creature was peeping at him. Haha! Its definitely an exotic creature. Im going to be rich Huh? After He Kaiyang launched an attack with an unstoppable sword Qi, he found that the sword Qi was blocked by some rocks and the octopus was running away. He certainly couldnt allow it to go away. He immediately came close and chased after it, but a smooth stone suddenly jerked from the ground, and he was absorbed by a powerful attractive force. His eyes bulging out, He Kaiyang quickly took out another Flash Stone. But before he did anything yet, a fishing hook suddenly emerged in his hand that grabbed the flash stone away. In the next second, a golden fist descended magnificently. Under these circumstances, He Kaiyang could not even defend himself. After the exploding seawater calmed down again, he found that a man was standing ten meters before him. Hello! How are you? Chapter 514 - Chaotic Situation On the surface of the ocean He Kaiyang sat on the boat obediently. He had no idea how Han Fei tracked him down. However, Han Fei had defeated him easily with nothing but one punch. That made He Kaiyang extremely frustrated. He knew that Han Fei was not ordinary, but he was quite devastated to be crushed by an advanced Dangling Fisher so easily. At this moment, before Han Fei said anything else, He Kaiyang had opened his mouth, I know what you want to ask. Oh? Han Feis eyes glittered. Then why dont you tell me about it? Ill let you go if Im satisfied. He Kaiyang knew that it was impossible for him to get away from Han Fei, so he could only tell him everything in great detail. You want to know where your partners are, dont you? Han Fei was briefly stunned. You know my teammates? He Kaiyang smiled bitterly. After you came out of the Steps into the Sea, all the information on your partners was publicized. Someone might have bought it from the Specter and disseminated it. Han Fei was instantly enraged. Did anyone do that on purpose? Damn it. I will definitely kill them after I find out who. He Kaiyang said, Now, few people in the level-three fishery dont know the Thug Academy. The rest of your gang should be near the Sea Grassland at this moment. The Sea Grassland? Han Fei was shocked. Are you saying that theyre all there? He Kaiyang nodded. Yes, all of them! After the turmoil you caused at the Steps into the Sea, someone went there to look for you and ran into the guys who intended to kill you. The person killed dozens of peak-level Dangling Fishers in a row before he fled with heavy wounds. Han Feis eyes turned cold. Who was it? Was it a man or a woman? He was certain that it couldnt have been Xia Xiaochan or Zhang Xuanyu. Xia Xiaochan knew what she was doing. He had merely sent her out for her safety. This person was even less likely to be Zhang Xuanyu, who had spent so long in the Abyssal Chasm that he didnt know what happened outside at all. So, it couldve only been Le Renkuang or Luo Xiaobai. They mustve found a lot of treasures which enabled them to kill dozens of peak-level Dangling Fishers in a row! Without wasting any time, He Kaiyang simply looked at Han Fei and said, It was Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang? Han Fei slightly nodded. Then what happened? He Kaiyang said that Le Renkuang fled with heavy wounds. Then why did he end up in the Sea Grassland with the others? He Kaiyang shrugged. I dont know what exactly happened after that. However, half a month ago, some guys on the Wanted List had a huge battle in the Sea Grassland. Nobody knew how it happened, but a person named Luo Xiaobai fought Mo Qianshang, the top of the Wanted List, in the Sea Grassland. Then, the battle went on for days. The rest of your team was all gathered there. Its still going on. Its still going on? Han Fei found that hard to believe. What kind of battle could be fought for more than half a month? As if he knew what Han Fei was thinking, He Kaiyang said, The havoc in the Sea Grassland isnt completely over, and that place is suitable for hiding and long-term battles. Its not strange at all that theyve fought for such a long time. Han Fei considered for a moment and said, The result of the battle is still unclear? He Kaiyang shook his head. I dont know! But when I learned the news, many experts on the Wanted List were already there. Not just the people on the Wanted List, the dragon boat and the Specter met each other and had a skirmish too. Huh? Han Fei interrupted him, Hold on a second. Are you saying that the dragon boat and the Specter had a fight? He Kaiyang nodded. Thats right! Also, the Specter had fought against two dragon boats at the same time. Some Hanging Fishers were even suspected to be involved in the battle. But nobody was hurt or killed. It was just a brief affair. Han Fei was slightly puzzled. It didnt sound right! Didnt they say that the dragon boats and the Specter hadnt fought for thirty years? It was believed that the dragon boats were traumatized from previous battles. Why did the dragon boats become tough this time? Taking a deep breath, Han Fei asked, Anything else? After a brief silence, He Kaiyang said, Theres a place that I dont like going to. Something mightve happened there because of you. Because of me? He Kaiyang nodded. The Steps into the Sea has turned into a perilous place now. Han Fei: ??? Half a month after you left, the Steps into the Sea became steady again. But a month ago, the Steps into the Sea suddenly fell into mayhem. Tremendous creatures appeared out of nowhere and fought human beings. A marvelous weapon even appeared in the meantime You know what marvelous weapons are, right? A lot of people died, but none has claimed the marvelous weapon yet. Few people dare to go there anymore. Han Fei was lost for words. Am I related to the whole thing? Im not the person who dropped the marvelous weapon But Han Fei was quite curious too. Where was the marvelous weapon from? He had taken all the good stuff, and he never saw any marvelous weapons on the altar. Why had a marvelous weapon appeared out of nowhere? Han Fei couldnt figure out the answer, so he simply stopped thinking. He should focus his attention on the Steps into the Sea instead of the Sea Grassland now. Intrigued, Han Fei looked at He Kaiyang. Do you have the Wanted List? He Kaiyang nodded and gave a leaflet to Han Fei, but he said, I bought this Wanted List half a month ago. I dont know if its still useful for you. He Kaiyang nodded and suddenly looked at He Kaiyang. Your Sea Swallowing Seashell. He Kaiyangs face stiffened. Eventually, like a balloon that had lost all its air, he gave the Sea Swallowing Seashell to Han Fei in frustration. But he was relieved that Han Fei did not mean to kill him, which was great. He could always get more Sea Swallowing Seashells as long as he was alive. Han Fei did not waste any of his time but set off to the Sea Grassland directly. On his way, he found that Le Renkuang was indeed on the Wanted List with a high rank. The 21st place on the Wanted List: Name: Le Renkuang Gender: Male Profession: Armorist Spiritual Beast: Spiritual Clam Contractual Spiritual Beasts: Thousand Blade Turtle, Unknown Creature (which is capable of swallowing an assortment of items) Specialties: Battle Frenzy, Sword and Saber Specialization, Bloodthirsty Broadsword, Knife Burial Technique Bounty: Three million Other rewards: Three hundred kilograms of spiritual spring, one high-quality demon-level art, one high-quality spiritual weapon, and three hundred spiritual fruits. Remark: This man is extremely dangerous. A full-strength blow from the Bloodthirsty Broadsword is as strong as an attack from a Hanging Fisher. Note: This man is one of the five members from the Thug Academy. Hes very tough. Kill him the moment you see him. He is believed to have acquired a legendary contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei was slightly surprised, as Le Renkuang seemed to have been quite lucky. He got a new contractual spiritual beast which was a legendary one? Han Fei believed it the moment he read the information. He knew that the fatty seemed greedy about everything but was actually only interested in the good stuff. The man had always wanted a stronger contractual spiritual beast. As for Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei didnt find her name on the Wanted List. After all, Luo Xiaobai didnt appear until half a month ago. At that time, He Kaiyang had already set sail for adventure, so his list did not include her name. The boat that Han Fei was sailing was one of the best boats he had left. It could go 33,000 kilometers in a day, only half as slowly as his Wind God Boat. Now that the whole team had been gathered, Han Fei believed that few people in the whole level-three fishery could beat them in a team fight. Back when they were in the Fiery Mountain, Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Xia Xiaochan were already able to beat Li Hanyis team of five. Now that they had all found treasures in the level-three fishery and grown much stronger, Han Fei wasnt too worried about them. Five days passed. Han Fei finally arrived at the edge of the Sea Grassland. However, when he was fifty thousand kilometers away from the place, he had changed his look into a random persons. That was because he found a dragon boat in this place.He boarded the dragon boat. Thanks to the Thousand Faces Technique, nobody noticed anything wrong. His primary target was not to make deals, but to look for someone. There were a hundred dragon boats in the level-three fishery, and he needed to find two of them, one of which being the dragon boat he boarded at the beginning. However, after wandering in the market, he found that this wasnt the boat, so he left immediately. The whole trip took less than half an hour. At this moment, Han Fei saw another dragon boat ten thousand kilometers away from the Sea Grassland. Something must be wrong with the Sea Grassland, or why would so many dragon boats be gathered here? On the information trade center on the dragon boat A staff member asked, May I know what you would like to buy?. I want a Wanted List, and information on Mo Qianshang. Chapter 515 - Han Fei Is Here (1) He asked for Mo Qianshangs information because he would catch too much attention if he asked for his teammates. Since the battle was still going on in the Sea Grassland, he could find them when he found Mo Qianshang. After paying ten thousand mid-quality pearls, Han Fei received a piece of accurate information about Mo Qianshang. After acquiring the intelligence, he found that He Kaiyangs intelligence was already outdated, and the Sea Grassland had already turned into an enormous swamp. It was believed that one third of the experts on the Wanted List were here. Also, those people were divided into multiple groups and had already joined the battle. Why were they fighting? Because Luo Xiaobai and Mo Qianshang seemed to be competing over something. But Luo Xiaobai didnt get the entirety of it. She and Mo Qianshang seemed to have split it up. The experts on the Wanted List were divided into multiple groups chasing them. Luo Xiaobai and her partners were a team, Mo Qianshang and another few friends were a team, and the others were divided into multiple teams too. Two days earlier, Luo Xiaobais team and Mo Qianshangs team had a battle within the seaweed wall. Both of them suffered casualties. A day earlier, Mo Qianshang had fought with another team. An armorist who was 19th on the Wanted List was killed on the spot. Ten hours earlier, Luo Xiaobais team encountered another team on the Wanted List too. A soul warrior who was 26th on the list was killed. There had been no updates since then. Han Fei was very familiar with the place where they were last spotted. It was the sponge area. After acquiring the information, Han Fei left the dragon boat. He stayed there for no more than an hour in total. Because the information trade center adjoined the mercenary hall, Han Fei heard people shouting when he passed by the mercenary hall. Four waiting for one! We need an armorist! Zhao Mo, 39th on the Wanted List has entered the Sea Grassland on his own. Anyone want to hunt him down? Three waiting for two! We need a spirit gatherer and a manipulator! Our goal is to hunt exotic creatures! Come if youre interested! Were a hundred-person group. Our target is the sponge section. We still need 22 candidates. Were hunting the member of the Thug Legend or Mo Qianshangs team. Come on if youre interested. Were a squad of pickers. Were all hunters. Theres still one opening. Were set off the moment the team is full! Han Fei paused for a moment, wondering if he should join one of the teams. But he smiled in the next second, as it did not seem necessary. Several dragon boats were here, and although he didnt see the Specter, it must be somewhere around. With so many people here, there must be a lot of similar teams inside the Sea Grassland. In such a case, it was pointless to join a team in disguise. It would be faster and more convenient if he acted alone. Thinking that through, Han Fei left the dragon boat alone and set sail to the Sea Grassland. However, after only a thousand kilometers, a boat descended from the sky and blocked Han Feis way. Hey, brother, surrender your Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei slightly tilted his head. His boat had been covered by seaweed and green vines. On the boat on his opposite side, the soul warrior jumped over to Han Feis boat with a stick. Han Feis lips curled. Two manipulators? Both Dangling Fishers? You think you can stop me? Boom! The soul warrior hadnt performed any of his battle techniques, and he was about to talk to Han Fei, when a golden fish appeared before his eyes. BAM! The fist broke the soul warriors rod and collapsed his chest. Pu! The soul warrior could not imagine that he would be crushed by someone of his level before he could utter a word. On the other boat, the two armorists were appalled. They recalled the boat, squeezed their Flash Stones, and fled quickly. Han Fei had no time to bother the two manipulators in the water. He simply darted dozens of daggers into the water. The ultra-quality spiritual weapons were irresistible for some regular advanced Dangling Fishers. Amidst the shiny daggers, one of the manipulators was pierced through, and the other one had a broken arm but managed to escape by squeezing their Flash Stone. Everything was within Han Feis perception. He could even tell that the manipulator had flashed to the edge of his perception range and was quickly swimming further away. Han Fei grinned, as Flash Stones were less and less effective for him. His perception range of five thousand meters was exactly the maximal distance of teleportation of the stones. Not every Flash Stone could flash dozens of kilometers away. Sometimes, it could only flash within a thousand meters. It was completely random. Han Fei was confident that, as long as he absorbed some more crystals and further increased his perception range, those probably couldnt get away from him unless they were to use Flash Stones more than twice in a row. But of course, Han Fei didnt intend to chase the pirates at this moment. He was in a hurry. During the ten-thousand-kilometer journey, Han Fei encountered eight ghost boats. It was not hard to imagine how chaotic the Sea Grassland had become. The pirates had even considered this place as their paradise. Some of them werent professional pirates, but when they saw that Han Fei was alone and only an advanced Dangling Fisher, they couldnt stop themselves from robbing him even though they had never robbed anyone before. Unfortunately, Han Fei simply killed anyone on his way. No boats could possibly resist Han Fei for more than ten seconds. They all fled the moment they engaged him. To save time, Han Fei simply flew above the Sea Grassland. Many people were surprised to see what Han Fei was doing. They wondered what his purpose was. Was he trying to descend into the Sea Grassland? Or to search for some poisons from the high reeds? A lot of people were scattered among the high reeds looking for things. Some were here to collect the poison of the Green Arrow Venomous Frog, and some were hunting creatures under the reeds. All of a sudden, an enormous golden fish descended from the sky and caused a huge hole in the reeds. Someone exclaimed, Shoot! Someone came down from the sky. Someone said with disdain, Only an idiot would do that. This place is full of Spirit Devouring Bugs. He will be killed if he goes down. Someone was confused. But that man seems quite strong. I, for one, couldnt have taken that punch. Han Fei didnt cause any attention. Whoever met him simply thought that he was a relatively strong expert. They didnt find anyone who looked like Han Fei on the wanted list, so they simply thought that he was a tough expert but not tough enough to make it to the wanted list. In the water, Han Fei blew up the algae that drifted to him with a punch. Spirit Devouring Bugs were everywhere in the seaweed and in the water. However, Han Fei couldnt care less about them at this moment. All the creatures that were within the reach of his fists were shattered. None of the Spirit Devouring Bugs could reach Han Fei. A team of three advanced Dangling Fishers saw what he did clearly, and how his golden fist left a mark on the ground through the water. Boom! Han Fei blew a crab to pieces with a casual punch. Then, he locked someones hands with his fishing hook. Immediately, the other two people squeezed their Flash Stones and escaped. They wondered where this tough guy was from. That was a rarely-seen Purple Soldier Crab, and you blew it up with one punch? Youre too strong for us! The man who was captured by Han Fei was frightened. Bro, lets talk nicely. You want my Sea Swallowing Seashell, right? I can give it to you. Please dont kill me. Han Fei simply glanced at him casually. Have you met anyone on the Wanted List here? The man was briefly stunned. No, we havent! He was actually rather speechless. How could we still be alive if we had run into any of them? Han Fei looked around. What is this place? The man replied in a hurry, This is the Broken Stones Valley. Han Fei searched his map for a long time before he finally found the Broken Stones Valley on it. This place was about seven hundred kilometers from the seaweed wall, and one had to take a detour to go from this place to the sponge area. The journey was almost seven thousand kilometers. Han Fei ignored him and stepped dozens of meters away. After another step, he vanished into Broken Stones Valley that was full of green moss. Phew! What a terrifying man. Who was that exactly? Tu Fang was 22nd place on the Wanted List. At this moment, he was lying on a rock that was enshrouded by seaweed. He wasnt here to fight anyone. As far as he knew, both Mo Qianshang and Luo Xiaobai were too strong for him to deal with. But he couldnt feel happier at this moment, as he had looted more than fifty Sea Swallowing Seashells. He thought to himself proudly, Its really great that I can just wait for people delivering their Sea Swallowing Seashells to me here. Im not an idiot who fights over the Divine Weapon. I probably wouldnt even live long enough to use it even if I somehow get it. Huh? Another Sea Swallowing Seashell is coming? Chapter 516 - Han Fei Is Here (2) In the eyes of the experts, those who were weaker than them were usually considered deliveries, and robbing those people was as exciting as opening a present. At this moment, when Han Fei was about to pass Tu Fang, Tu Fang suddenly cast out his fishing hook and tied up Han Feis feet. Then, a short spear was darted close as fast as a shooting star. Tu Fang grinned. It only took him one attack to deal with a regular advanced Dangling Fisher. He didnt even need to continue his attack. However, while Tu Fang was smiling, he found that Han Fei stopped and looked at him with a vague smile. Huh? Why is he smiling? In the next second, he saw that a golden fist smashed on the short spear so powerfully that the seemingly unstoppable short spear was easily blown away. Not good! Tu Fangs first thought was that this man was only pretending to be weak. His second thought that was the man was from the Thousand Star City. In any case, since the man resisted his attack so casually, the man was definitely among the best experts of his level. He didnt know if the man was on the Wanted List, but he did know that many people werent on the Wanted List not because they were weak but because they always kept a low profile. Tu Fangs first reaction was to squeeze his Flash Stone. But the moment he took out his stone, a fishing hook appeared out of nowhere and grabbed it away. Before Tu Fang took out a second Flash Stone, he had seen dozens of fist auras being punched at him. Under the overwhelming fist auras, Tu Fang exclaimed in shock, Youre Han Fei? Tu Fang thought of Han Fei. There were experts who were good at using fists in the level-three fishery, but Cao Tian and Chen Aochen were well-acknowledged to be the best. Most people did not know them, because they werent on the Wanted List. Also, as the Heavenly Talents from the Thousand Star City, nobody dared to hunt them. However, Since Han Fei beat Hanging Fishers with his fists out of the Steps into the Sea, his skills at boxing had been well-known. On the Wanted List, there were no more than five people who were good with fists, and Han Fei was the best one. Remembering that Han Fei had a disguise technique, Tu Fang was shocked. Brother Han, wait a second! Tu Fang broke the fist auras with his high-quality spiritual weapon in frustration. What frightened him was that each fist aura was as powerful as the other. He stepped hundreds of meters back while resisting them. BAM! When the last fist aura smashed him, Tu Fang suddenly had an outburst. He unleashed a watery blast with his rod and injected one third of his spiritual energy into it. Boom! Tu Fang was flung away, leaving a trail of dozens of meters long on the ground. All the seaweed and coral on the way were crumbled. In the next second, Han Fei had already stuck the long saber he was holding to Tu Fangs neck. Han Fei said with a smile, I didnt know until this day that the experts on the Wanted List are actually rather weak even though theyre troublemakers. Ill give you a chance. Tell me where Luo Xiaobai and her partners are! Tu Fang swallowed hard. He had been seriously struck. I am weak? How can you say that Im weak? I couldnt have resisted dozens of punches from you if I were weak, could I? If I were weak, I wouldve been killed after you punched me for the first time, alright? But of course, Tu Fang dare not complain at all. He simply said carefully, Brother Han, we finally meet. These ten Sea Swallowing Seashells will be my reparation. I can help you find Luo Xiaobai and your other friends. As he talked, Tu Fang waved his hand, and ten Sea Swallowing Seashells floated in the water. Han Fei also waved his hand and collected the ten Sea Swallowing Seashells matter-of-factly. Without examining the Sea Swallowing Seashells, Han Fei asked with a smile, You know where they are? Tu Fang spoke telepathically and awkwardly, I know the place where theyll have a big fight, but I dont know exactly where they are at this present moment. Han Fei grew impatient. Go on! Looking at the knife in Han Feis hand, Tu Fang said, Brother Han, would you please sheathe your weapon first? This is completely a misunderstanding. Youre the last person that I would ever rob in the world! Han Fei slightly tilted his head. Do I know you? Stop calling me Brother Han. You talk first. Ill consider if Ill let go of you when youre done, provided that you dont lie to me. Tu Fang slightly moved his neck and his body back, fearing that Han Fei would accidentally cut his head off. After all, he could sense that Han Fei was holding an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei didnt care too much about that. The man couldnt go anywhere with his hands raised anyway. Youve come at a perfect time. Earlier today, Luo Xiaobai and the others appeared in the seaweed wall five thousand kilometers from here Han Fei immediately roared, Think carefully before you say anything. You were ambushing the passers-by here, but you know what happened five thousand kilometers away? Do you take me for a fool? Tu Fang said quickly, Of course not! I wasnt ambushing in this place at the beginning. Back then, I was closer to the seaweed wall. But you know that the people on the Wanted List like me cant reveal ourselves too often, and there were people everywhere near the seaweed wall. I was afraid that I would be discovered and attacked together, so I came here. Besides Besides what? Tu Fang said with a smile, Luo Xiaobai isnt fighting Mo Qianshangs team, but another group. You know that Zhang Liang, the 26th place, died, right? Many of his teammates were wounded too. I followed them here, but I had to quit pursuing them after I was found. Han Fei was quite chilled. He realized that Tu Fang didnt care who would win the battle, and that the man would only take advantage of the team that lost it. Han Fei thought for a moment and knew that he would probably make the same choice if he were in Tu Fangs shoes. What good stuff could be there in an ordinary persons Sea Swallowing Seashell? Could they generously offer ten Sea Swallowing Seashells like Tu Fang did? But this was definitely not a good man. If Luo Xiaobai had failed the battle, he probably wouldve tailed her. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Where are they? Tu Fang pointed at Han Feis back. Over there. Youll reach the sponge area if you go on three thousand kilometers in that direction. Today, they fought from the sponge area to the seaweed wall. Han Fei subconsciously looked at that direction, but the moment he was distracted, Tu Fang suddenly exerted strength on his feet and leaped back while he squeezed a Flash Stone. Han Fei reacted fast enough. He didnt intend to let go of Tu Fang at all, who was shrewd, strong, and definitely had more than ten Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Feis Blood Drinking Knife was instantly launched. It was so intimidating that even the seawater was cut open. It was too fast. Tu Fang was greatly appalled, as Han Fei was simply too strong and reacted too fast. He only sought a chance to squeeze his Flash Stone, but Han Fei caught that chance. Crack! When the brilliance of the knife burst out, Tu Fang protected himself with a turtle contractual spiritual beast even though it was very valuable. Han Fei hadnt used the Drawing Technique for a long time, and his saber will had accumulated for a long time. Back then, even Gong Yuehan couldnt possibly resist three attacks from Han Fei, who was much weaker than right now. After one crack, the contractual spiritual beast was chopped apart by Han Fei. Almost at the same time, the Flash Stone was squeezed, and Tu Fang disappeared, leaving a broken arm behind. In Han Feis perception, Tu Fang appeared eight kilometers away and was running to the edge of the Sea Grassland at a high speed. Han Fei slightly frowned, as the man was surprisingly smart. He knew that Han Fei was going into the Sea Grassland to look for someone, so he ran out of the place the moment he fled. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Today is your lucky day. Han Fei wasnt sure if Tu Fang was speaking the truth, but he didnt really care. This was just the Sea Grassland, which was the first major treasure trove he explored after he came to the level-three fishery. He had the best survival abilities in this place. Also, he didnt think that anyone could stop him except the squads whose members were all on the Wanted List. Thinking about that, Han Fei swam to the direction where Tu Fang pointed earlier. What Han Fei didnt know was that the news of his arrival was spread out no more than an hour after Tu Fang escaped. Knowing that it was impossible for him to avenge himself in his current state even though he hated Han Feis guts, Tu Fang held his broken arm and declared brutally, Its true that I cant kill you, but there are plenty of people on the dragon boats. If you linger on in the Sea Grassland, theres no way you can get away. While Tu Fang crazily disseminated the news of Han Feis arrival, Han Fei ran into a hundred-person team. Chapter 517 - My Home Field Naturally, it was not a coincidence that Han Fei ran into the hundred-person team. With his perception, he had detected those people from ten kilometers away. However, Han Fei didnt dodge them at all. He even canceled the Thousand Faces Technique and restored his original look. At the same time, Han Fei summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and swam to those people on its back. For Han Fei at this moment, whether the enemy was a full-class squad, a ten-person group or a hundred-person group, it made little difference. After he made it to Ren Tianfens treasure trove against the sword torrents in the Abyssal Chasm, Han Fei had fully realized his capabilities. Han Fei was like a super boss to the other people in the fishery. If you want to beat me, youd better try to break my defense first. Besides, Han Fei didnt train himself so hard and strengthen himself through all kinds of opportunities just in order to keep a low profile. Therefore, he had planned for this encounter. This hundred-person team seemed to have just left the sponge area. Some of them looked miserable and worn. They had obviously run into the Star Chasing Sponges. The moment they saw Han Fei, the hundred-person team was in turmoil. Han Fei? My good god, are my eyes deceiving me? Its really Han Fei! Thats his Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp! Sometimes you can find something you want when you stop searching for it. We didnt find Mo Qianshang and Luo Xiaobai, but weve met Han Fei. Has he made it out of the Abyssal Chasm alive? Hiss! Everybody was excited and ready to take action. Since those people were bold enough to come after Mo Qianshang and Luo Xiaobai, they naturally werent weak. As far as Han Fei could see, there were more than twenty peak-level Dangling Fishers, and the rest were all advanced Dangling Fishers. If he had run into such a team earlier, he wouldve fled immediately. But at this moment, Han Fei was utterly fearless unless the team was exclusively made of peak-level Dangling Fishers. Before they took action, Han Fei had shouted first, Hey, have you found Luo Xiaobai and her friends? Everyone: ??? Someone said, Youre asking us? Hahaha Someone laughed. Han Fei, you havent realized the situation yet, have you? Someone roared. Surround him and set up arrays They saw that Han Fei was absolutely fearless. They could tell that Han Fei despised them, but they thought that it was because of Han Feis arrogance. Not in a hurry, Han Fei said with a smile, Hey, theres still time for you to run. After all, it isnt easy to make a living in the level-three fishery, but if we start to fight, dont tell me that I didnt give you a chance! Someone began to speculate after hearing that Nobody was an idiot. Han Fei, who was 3rd place on the Wanted List, certainly wasnt one either. If Han Fei wasnt an idiot, how confident must he be to speak to a hundred-person team so cockily? A peak-level Dangling Fisher roared, Dont be tricked by him! Well attack with our best! Every person only has limited spiritual energy. None of our teammates here are weak. Why should we be scared of him when hes absolutely alone? Someone bellowed, Han Fei is definitely carrying valuable treasures. Well split them up after we kill him. Very soon, the hundred people surrounded Han Fei. This was the first time Han Fei had seen an array set up by multiple spirit gatherers and manipulators. Immediately, Han Fei knew what the array was. If an array could be set up by multiple levels, the array was generally a low level. Why? It was not hard to imagine that, since this team was established only recently, the array they set up couldnt be an ultimate skill from a major sect but one that they figured out recently. How powerful could it be? As a matter of fact, Han Fei had thought everything through before he took any action. But of course, while this array wasnt very powerful, a lot of people had been involved in it. Besides, the array was generally a mature one so it was quite powerful for a regular person. Han Fei asked with a smile, Are you afraid that I will escape with a Flash Stone? The few leading peak-level Dangling Fishers sneered. You seem to know whats going on. Not hasty at all, Han Fei looked at them with a big smile. I wont kill all of you if were really going to fight. Ill let you walk out of here. Oh, right, after you get away, dont forget to tell other people about me on the dragon boats. You dont need to come back for me. Just ask all the dragon boats to be prepared Haha Someone looked at Han Fei with a stunned look, wondering if he had brain injuries. Was he implying that he was going to the dragon boats for trouble? The array with a span of a thousand meters was soon set up. The peak-level Dangling Fishers took action. Everybody attached their naturally-endowed spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts. The armorists led the charge. Each of the twenty armorists opened their armor boxes and unleashed more than ten weapons. Some even launched dozens. But in Han Feis eyes, these weapons were too weak. Han Fei didnt know if Chen Aochen had told other people that he had a set of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. He simply presumed that Chen Aochen did. After all, that secret would be exposed sooner or later. When he challenged a hundred people last time, all the circumstances were in his favor, but this time, he had nothing but recklessness. Han Fei wondered if he could awe everybody and make them get out of his way in the future after his reckless fight today. He believed that nobody in the level-three fishery could possibly beat him unless Hidden Fishers showed up. If Hidden Fishers did emerge, he didnt think that Old Bai would do nothing about it. Even though Old Bai was a long distance away, he was sure that Old Bai had always been paying attention to this place. So, when overwhelming weapons came at him from various directions, Han Fei launched all his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. The Million Knife Art was most destructive in a group battle. In particular, all of Han Feis weapons were ultra-quality spiritual weapons, which were almost invincible against other weapons. Crack! Crack! Crack! The 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers swirled dozens of meters around Han Fei at an astonishing speed. All the weapons that flew to him were cut apart in the blink of an eye. Even the high-quality spiritual weapons were crumbled when they were minced by multiple Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Pu Pu Pu For a moment, all the armorists who attacked, including those who were peak-level Dangling Fishers, were vomiting blood. Everybody was shocked. Someone roared. Recall your weapons! Recall your weapons! Han Fei had already attached Little Gold to him at this moment. He disappeared from the spot in the blink of an eye. Someone bellowed, Everybody, activate your secret techniques if you have any. Armorists, raise the shields Han Fei chuckled and charged at the crowd. The seaweeds and vines that were flooding out were shattered into pieces the moment they showed up. When he was blocked by shields from all directions, fist auras burst out. BAM, BAM, BAM Dum! Dum! Dum! In the blink of an eye, dozens of shields were all blown back. Someone was accidentally breached by the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and cut to pieces. Someone escaped as a plant, but the plant was minced to smithereens by the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. Dozens of peak-level Dangling Fishers launched an attack together. Their magnificent energy pushed the seawater into a gigantic ball. However, all their energy was slashed into halves under Han Feis knife. Han Feis mocking voice echoed in everybodys head. Is this your best? Peak-level Dangling Fishers, are you still holding yourselves back? Do you really think you can get away? Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Feis eyes suddenly turned cold, and he became much more intimidating than before. He could tell that energy was exploding violently in his body. Shua! Like a phantom, Han Fei instantly appeared before a peak-level soul warrior and slashed his knife casually. The man had no time to counterattack at all but could only dart out the hundreds of bone spurs of his contractual spiritual beast. Crack! Crack! Crack! When the bone spurts were broken and the man died, Han Fei reached another side. None of the bone spurts even touched Han Fei. Thanks to the two months of ten-time-gravity training, Han Feis reaction speed had been increased to an unbelievable level. BAM, BAM, BAM! Under the fist marks, someones chest collapsed, and someones internal organs were ruined. Hooo00o! In the crowd, some of the peak-level Dangling Fishers seemed to have activated a certain secret technique and became even stronger than before. However, the golden fist aura penetrated the mans chest instantly. When the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers rolled into the crowd, some peoples battle suits were dismembered, and they were cut into pieces. Of course, faced by the Dangling Fishers, Han Fei was inevitably cut many times. He didnt want to be cut, but the attacks were too intense for him to dodge all of them. However, those people discovered, to their shock, that Han Fei was wearing an ultra-quality battle suit which boasted amazing defense abilities. They couldnt hurt Han Fei at all with purely physical attacks. A peak-level soul warrior passed through the Million Knife Art with his unusual archery technique and shot Han Feis chest thirteen times. However, he found that Han Fei didnt even step back. Han Fei even smiled at him. You think Ill be scared of a few spiritual energy arrows when I can resist the sword torrents launched by a peak-level Dangling Fisher? At this moment, Han Fei summoned the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and fired an arrow, which roared through the water and pierced the mans battle suit in the blink of an eye. The mans face bled and his soul was crushed. He had died in one second.Run! There was no telling who roared that, but everybody was equally frightened. What kind of freak were they fighting? The attacks from the peak-level Dangling Fishers were absolutely useless against Han Fei. The Million Knife Art launched with ultra-quality spiritual weapons couldnt be dealt with at all in the group fight! They were all rendered speechless. It was not like they could waste their mid-quality spiritual weapons on those ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei waved his hand and recalled all the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. However, thirty people of the hundred-person team had already died. The survivors were half lightly injured and half severely wounded. At this moment, they were all fleeing. Han Fei shouted, Remember what I said! From today on, the level-three fishery will be my home field! Chapter 518 - Hey, This Place Is Lively! After they all escaped, Han Fei collected more than thirty Sea Swallowing Seashells in total. Then he grinned for a while. The fight was actually quite painful for him, but the pain was gone very soon. I hope that there wont be so many fools who come to challenge my limits anymore! Han Feis eyes flashed, and Little White and Little Black came out. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp appeared too as his mount. Little White, lets go. Lead the way. Somewhere in the seaweed wall Zhang Xuanyu said regretfully, This is not working out! Too many people are coming! We need to find a way out. As long as were outside, we can get rid of them easily with the Wind God Boat. Xia Xiaochan glared at Zhang Xuanyu. You shouldnt have come here when Han Fei returned. Why did you leave after you escorted the survivors out? Zhang Xuanyu almost choked. Ayah! Ive explained it to you a million times I went back after I escorted them out, but I couldnt resist the sword torrents at all! Also, I bet that Han Fei certainly didnt enter the first treasure trove, which was so dangerous that I dare not even approach it. Xia Xiaochan smacked her lips. What treasure trove can possibly be so dangerous? Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Ill take you there if you dont believe me. Lets get out of here first. Damn it. Whats Mo Qianshangs problem? Is the half Divine Weapon so important? Luo Xiaobai said gravely, We need to adopt a different approach. This is already our sixth attempt today. Weve consumed a lot of spiritual fruits and pills over the past half month. We need another way. Le Renkuang said, with the fat on his face trembling. Why dont I try my Sky Swallowing Technique? We can swim upward while I make a way out for us. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Dont. The Sea Grassland is a weird place. After you pass the seaweed wall, you will enter a different place if you go straight out. It wont be the level-three fishery that we know of at all. Le Renkuang asked, How do you know that? Luo Xiaobai explained, Nobody who has gone out in such a way has ever returned. We need to think of another way if we want to rescue Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan pouted out her cheeks. The Thousand Faces Technique doesnt work either. Now, whoever leaves the seaweed wall will be attacked. Also, those who attack us are all on the Wanted List. How do they know where we are? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Those who are on the Wanted List all have their own tricks. I think they have ways to determine our precise location, or we wouldnt have been caught by them six times in a row. Zhang Xuanyu heaved a sigh. I wonder what Han Fei is doing. I really shouldnt have helped escort those people out when I hardly knew them. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, That was very necessary. You did them the greatest favor by saving their lives. Those who explore the Abyssal Chasm cant be simple. They are no fools and wont expose the secret that they made it out of the Abyssal Chasm alive, so they will definitely return the favor someday. Well, some of them will. Zhang Xuanyu shot back, I dont need them to return my favor! Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its not just a random favor. Thousands of lives were at risk back then. Besides, they werent our enemies. Would you rather have watched them starve? Le Renkuang said, Lack of food is really pitiful. I can accept dying in a battle or a treasure trove, but I cant accept dying of hunger. How miserable must it be if a cultivator starves! While everybody was resting and healing their wounds, the scenery around them suddenly changed, and all the seaweed turned into snakes. Everybodys face changed, and Zhang Xuanyu cursed aloud, Damn it, again? Just give me a break! Luo Xiaobai said, Le Renkuang, guard us with your shields. Xiaochan, please help Le Renkuang with the defense. Senior Hexagon Starfish, use your Six Gate Array. Zhang Xuanyu, report their locations to Xiaochan. Ill get them rooted. Instantly, Xia Xiaochan disappeared from the spot. Purple pillars of light arose along with the Six Gate Array. The Hexagon Starfish clung to Luo Xiaobai while blinking its eyes. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Mo Qianshang is not around. Xia Xiaochan, a hostile soul warrior is eight hundred meters to your left front. Le Renkuang, lock onto the armorist six hundred meters behind you. Luo Xiaobais pupils became purely white. As she raised her hands, the illusionary snakes slithered in all directions. At the same time, countless branches grew out of nowhere and darted in all directions. Boom! The shield behind Zhang Xuanyu was hit, and overwhelming spiritual energy burst out behind the shield. An array of daggers suddenly descended and surrounded all of them. Le Renkuang announced telepathically, Mo Qianshang, you son of a bitch, your Dagger Trap is just nothing in my eyes. Check my Armor Art out! Zhang Xuanyu said telepathically, Xia Xiaochan, two hundred meters behind you. Its a hunter. Xiaobai, you and Le Renkuang take care of Mo Qianshang. Ill help them Tertiary Body! Shua Shua Another two Zhang Xuanyu copies emerged. Le Renkuang cut the Dagger Trap open with an attack, and Zhang Xuanyu seized the opportunity and broke in. One of the three Zhang Xuanyu copies was reporting locations, one charged at the manipulator who was fighting Luo Xiaobai over a long distance, and the last one ran to Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was fighting two enemies on her own, because the hostile spirit gatherer must have been around. By the time Zhang Xuanyu arrived, Xia Xiaochan had stabbed through the soul warrior again and again like a shadow. However, the soul warrior was still alive even though he was stabbed thousands of times, because he was actually made of sand. This soul warrior was evidently not as strong as Xia Xiaochan, but she simply couldnt kill him, which was a bummer for Xia Xiaochan. As for the hunter, he was resisting the Shadowless Blade. Seeing Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan said, You take care of the soul warrior. Ill go slay the hunter. Xia Xiaochan blinked and disappeared after she said that. The moment she disappeared, hundreds of fresh green vines extended from the void and gripped the soul warrior. The soul warrior, however, roared, Luo Xiaobai, lets see how many people you can control at the same time! Hoooooo! The roars of the Giant Arowana burst out, and the seawater was filled with the stench of blood. The hostile hunter turned into plumes of smoke and was fleeing. In terms of destructiveness, Xia Xiaochan was the best on the battlefield, even better than Mo Qianshang. He wouldve been killed by Xia Xiaochan if he hadnt used his Torrent of Shadow Swords. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly said, Not good, Xiaobai, another soul warrior is here. Le Renkuang, five hundred meters to your side, use the Sky Swallowing Technique. Le Renkuang suddenly opened his mouth, and a weird super big hole appeared gulping in all the seaweed within fifty meters. However, while Le Renkuang swallowed the seaweed, the soul warrior threw out a handful of green poisons. Le Renkuang simply roared, I can eat everything, including poison! The battle was quite intense. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had heavily wounded that hunter, but she engaged another hunter. With the Majestic Mystic Spell activated, she beat the two hunters without any trouble. They wouldve been killed already if one of them hadnt turned into smoke and the other one hadnt swapped with his shadow. The most pitiful one was the soul warrior who was made of sand. His body had exploded almost ten times. Luo Xiaobai was controlling everyone on her own. Her vines werent hard enough to tie those people up, but she had a myriad of vines. Some of them were poisonous, some were paralyzing, some were whipping, and some were swallowing spiritual energy Creak! Creak! Creak! When a weird noise echoed, Zhang Xuanyu, who was under Le Renkuangs protection, suddenly looked above and stopped the creaking noises with an invisible wave. That was Mo Qianshangs third contractual spiritual beast, and Mo Qianshang was the only person in the level-three fishery who was known to have three contractual spiritual beasts. The name of the third contraction spiritual beast was unknown, but it was an insect which could let out disturbing noises. Once Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai were affected, the situation would change. Of everybody here, Zhang Xuanyu was the only one who could ignore the insect with his surprisingly high soul power.At this moment, someone said, Luo Xiaobai, give me the thing, and Ill go away. Le Renkuang cursed aloud, Get lost, you son of bi* ch! Come and fight me if youve got balls! Ill cut you into pieces! Mo Qianshang sneered. Youre stuck in this place. You dont have any spirit gatherers with you. How much longer can you subsist on your spiritual fruits? Half a month? Youll all die here if you dont compromise. Outside, Luo Xiaobais vines slowed down. Zhang Xuanyu simply said, Xiaobai, dont listen to him. We cant get away even if we give it to him. Theyre our blood enemies. They wont stop until we all die. Dont be distracted. Seeing that Luo Xiaobai was not deceived, Mo Qianshang tried to deceive the Hexagon Starfish. Senior Hexagon Starfish, if you cancel the array, Ill offer you a hundred Six Gate Arrays that contain infinite treasures. The Hexagon Starfish snorted. You are a bad guy. I dont trust you. Right when everybody was fighting hard, an unexpected voice suddenly echoed. Hey, youre all here! What a lively place this is! Chapter 519 - Unstoppable Killing Everybody including Zhang Xuanyu and his friends were slightly stiffened. Zhang Xuanyu roared angrily, Son of a b*tch, I thought you died in there. Le Renkuang shouted, Oh! Han Fei, you made it out on your own! Xia Xiaochan said telepathically, Hehe, youd better be ready to apologize. All the seaweed was on a rampage within thousands of meters. Because of the illusion, everybody saw that sea snakes were creeping excitedly. On the other hand, Mo Qianshangs team were all shocked. Mo Qianshang simply roared, Everybody, retreat! Retreat? Han Fei sneered, Lets see where you can retreat to! Han Fei roared at a low voice, Keep them occupied. Im coming! The soul warrior who was attracted to Le Renkuang felt that his heart was trembling and his hair was bristling. Unfortunately, he had been fully tied up by the infinite seaweed and Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique, which made it impossible for him to exert any strength. He couldnt take any action. His first reaction was to escape. He already took out a Flash Stone, but he felt his hand was painful in the next second. He lowered his head, only to see that his hand was gone. Yes, his whole hand was gone, as if it had been bitten off by something. But his lost hand was the least of his problems for now. When he looked back, he saw an enormous fist aura dozens of meters away. The first aura was dark red and brutally magnificently. It was fast approaching with turbulence. Ho00000! Explode! Explode! Explode! The soul warrior couldnt be more appalled by the powerful fist aura. Knowing that he could resist it, he launched three high-quality spiritual weapons at the first mark and detonated them. At the same time, a crab and a giant squid protected in front of him. At this moment, he was planning to sacrifice his two contractual spiritual beasts to save his life. Under normal circumstances, the man could have resisted Han Feis Sacrificing Punch by doing so. However, now that Han Fei was enhanced by the Majestic Mystic Spell, his punch was much more powerful than that of any Dangling Fisher. The three exploding spiritual weapons did not weaken the fist aura at all. The shell of the crab that was in the front was crushed instantly, and the giant squid was simply dismembered by the power of the punch. The soul warrior was desperate at this moment. He felt that his enemy was invincible, and he regretted that he accepted Mo Qianshangs request I dont want to die yet Boom! Instantly, the soul warrior was crushed to smithereens by the fist mark. But the Sacrificing Punch wasnt over yet. Instead, like a beam of light, it soared up to the surface of the ocean, shattering all the seaweed on its way, causing a hole in the seaweed wall. The Dagger Trap that had been confining Le Renkuang and the others was destroyed! Gudu! Damn Le Renkuang swallowed, and his eyes almost bulged out. Wasnt this attack too powerful and unstoppable? That was a real genius soul warrior on the Wanted List, but he had been blown up by one punch? Zhang Xuanyu was instantly dumbfounded. Who couldve possibly resisted that? What had this jerk acquired from the Abyssal Chasm? Weird brilliance beamed out of Xia Xiaochans eyes. Wow. Thats awesome! When Han Fei launched the punch, the enemys manipulator was the first to run. She had to run! Even the soul warrior had been blown up by one punch. She would definitely be killed easily here as a manipulator. Then, the enemys spirit gatherer left too, as it was impossible to fight the battle anymore after Han Fei killed someone the moment he showed up. Mo Qianshang was greatly shocked and instantly squeezed his Flash Stone. His team was equal to Luo Xiaobais team. He had called another two helpers here in order to consume Luo Xiaobais resources. But he didnt foresee that Han Fei would join the battle in such a way. Didnt they say that this guy never came out after entering the Abyssal Chasm? After Mo Qianshang ran away, only the hunter who could turn into smoke managed to escape. The last two people left behind were the soul warrior who would turn into sand and the hunter who could swap with his shadow. They too wanted to run, but the hunter was under Xia Xiaochans attack and had no chance to use his Flash Stone he took out. As for the soul warrior who turned into sand, he seemed indestructible but he wasnt really so. At this moment, all three Zhang Xuanyu copies were attacking him simultaneously, and Luo Xiaobais vines had already tied him up. After drinking a few mouthfuls of the Candle Dragon Blood, Han Fei charged at them. Seeing that Han Fei was coming, Zhang Xuanyu asked, What do we do with the sand? Han Fei said with a smile, Since he can turn into sand, well crush every grain of the sand and separate them. This time, Han Fei used the Art of Invincibility instead of the Sacrificing Punch. Punching out a hundred golden fist auras, he blew up all the grains of sand that made up the soul warrior together with Zhang Xuanyu. Then, Han Fei grabbed a handful of sand and squashed it crazily. The golden sand soon became red. A voice came from the void. Dont kill me. I can take you to Mo Qianshang. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Youre begging for mercy now? Let me tell you, you wont get any. During the battle, Mo Qianshang was undoubtedly the trickiest enemy to deal with, this soul warrior ranked second, and the hunter who could turn into smoke came after that. Han Fei grinned. I can find him out on my own. I dont need you. In no more than a hundred seconds, the man was crumbled alive. It was true that he could turn into sand, but he wasnt really undying even though he had unusual talents. Then, Han Fei did not need to take action again. Having been chased by Mo Qianshangs team for a long time, Zhang Xuanyu and the others seized the rare opportunity of counterattack and attacked the hunter together. Knowing that it was impossible to escape or beg for mercy, the hunter detonated himself. Le Renkuang had foreseen that he would kill himself. At the moment of the explosion, he summoned multiple shields, and everybody was barely scratched under the explosion. Exhilarating! Zhang Xuanyu roared and gave Han Fei a bear hug. You ass*ole, did you go into the Abyssal Chasm against the sword currents? Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? How do you know that? Zhang Xuanyu said gloomily, How would I not know that? When I came back for you, I thought you went into the first treasure trove. I dared not to enter it, but I couldnt resist the sword torrents behind it Han Fei patted Zhang Xuanyus shoulder and said, Good thing that you didnt enter it. I was too scared to enter the first treasure trove too. Clink! Feeling the sting on his waist, Han Fei was quite lost for words. Xia Xiaochan, would you stop stabbing me every time we meet? Thats really a bad habit. Xia Xiaochan said grimly, Explain to me! Why didnt you come for me at the edge of the Steps into the Sea, but instead you went to the Abyssal Chasm? Han Fei shrugged. I think you should understand me. I went for Zhang Xuanyu and to explore the treasure trove, and you had to stay outside to keep an eye on Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai. We had to split up, didnt we? Xia Xiaochan snorted. You didnt tell me that. I heard it from other people after you entered the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei said with a smile, But Im already back, am I not? Le Renkuang, on the other hand, jumped at him. Han Fei, Ive really suffered Han Fei was rendered speechless. How exactly did you suffer? I see that you can eat everything right now. You think thats suffering? Speaking of which, its really a disgusting technique. Le Renkuang begged, I want to have hotpot. My Sea Swallowing Seashell exploded. All the seasonings in it were gone. You have no idea how miserable I have been since then. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Sea Swallowing Seashells can explode?Le Renkuang snorted. Lets get out of here already! Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei said at the same time, We cant yet! Luo Xiaobai smiled at Han Fei. Welcome back. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you have to be so courteous? Just drop the manners. Luo Xiaobai looked at Xia Xiaochan weirdly and then back at Han Fei. Do you want me to hug you too? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Sensing that the dagger that was stuck to his waist was pressing forward, he said quickly with a smile, I was just kidding. As he talked, Han Fei grew solemn. Multiple dragon boats came from outside and surrounded the seaweed wall. There are spies everywhere. Also, what happened between you and Mo Qianshang? Luo Xiaobais face slightly turned cold. Its a long story. Lets finish them first and then go out. Chapter 520 - Everyone Had Their Own Opportunities In the seagrass wall, the Hexagon Starfish lay listlessly on a piece of seaweed. The Hexagon Starfish almost burst into tears! As soon as Han Fei came back, he took the space inside his doors as a restaurant. At this moment, five people were surrounding a cauldron, in which, there were Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers and a pile of white crab meat. Le Renkuang simply couldnt stop eating! In the end, because the energy contained in Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers was too much, they became full after finishing more than half of the food, and only then did they begin to talk about their experiences. Le Renkuang said, Han Fei, Im not bragging to you. As soon as I was teleported in, I encountered a vortex in the sea. Then, I got sucked in with my boat. Do you know what it was? A secret realm! I was directly teleported into a secret realm. He said this while foaming at the mouth and the others listened with relish. He did meet an old turtle, an old turtle that had been buried under the sea for a long time. When Le Renkuang was teleported to the level-three fishery, he happened to encounter this old turtle having a meal. This turtle could even create a huge vortex on the surface of the sea when it was having a meal, swallowing countless tons of creatures. Le Renkuang was almost swallowed by this turtle. In his words, the turtle was too big. In terms of size, it was even much larger than the Rock-Holding Turtle. Therefore, the turtle didnt eat Le Renkuang in the end because he was too small for it. Le Renkuang went on volubly, I am diligent and capable. I helped it brush its teeth and clean its shell. Finally, it was deeply moved by me Han Fei rolled his eyes. Come on, come off it. Le Renkuang chuckled. So, I made it a hot pot! Do you know how excited the big turtle was when it saw the hot pot? Xia Xiaochan said curiously, Thats different from what you said last time! Le Renkuang grinned. Dont interrupt me. I cooked the big turtle hot pot for two months. And then it was finally moved by me Han Fei asked, So, you used delicious food to cheat it into giving you the Sky Swallowing Technique? Le Renkuang said crossly, Cheat? No, it was moved by me And the requirements for practicing this technique are very strict! First of all, you must be a big eater to get the essence of this technique. Secondly, if you want to practice this technique, you have to learn the secret technique for turtles, so as to digest food quickly and hide it in the spiritual sea. Spiritual sea, do you know where it is? I havent found it yet. Han Fei suddenly interrupted, Wait, do you mean that what you eat is not transformed into energy or spiritual energy, but is hidden in this spiritual sea? Le Renkuang said innocently, Yes! Han Fei continued, Then can you transform that stored energy and spiritual energy into your own use? Le Renkuang scratched his head. It seems that I cant for the time being. I have to find where my spiritual sea is first. Han Feis face was black. He really wanted to kick the fatty to death. Spiritual sea? The spiritual sea is full of spiritual beasts. The food you swallowed will only feed the spiritual beasts in the spiritual sea. Han Fei was speechless. He almost believed what Le Renkuang said. If he hadnt been to the spiritual sea, he would have been fooled by this fatty. Han Fei asked, Then how do you find the spiritual sea? Le Renkuang scratched his head. I dont know! The big turtle said it was very simple. I just needed to close my eyes and fall asleep and then I could go there. But I tried many times and still couldnt get there. However, Le Renkuang wasnt quite frustrated and went on cheerfully, The big turtle was so touched by me that it gave me one of its eggs. It took me three full months to hatch a little turtle. Han Fei interrupted him again, You hatched it? Le Renkuang paused and continued, Well, I waited for three months and it came out of the egg itself, and then I signed an equality contract with it. Do you know that this big turtle is actually called Deep Blue Roar, born with the sea-swallowing secret technique? In the level-three fishery, it is almost barely seen because its a legendary Han Fei sneered. Okay, come off it. Who knows if what you said is true? Maybe you gave it the name Sea Swallowing Technique yourself. Le Renkuang blushed. I I didnt give it the name. Xia Xiaochan added, Then what was its previous name? Le Renkuang shivered and said, Just Sea Swallowing Technique.. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. But you said the Deep Blue Roar only knew about swallowing food. Maybe it had never even seen the sky. Youre bragging. Le Renkuang was speechless. Seeing that nobody believed him, like a deflated ball, he said, Okay, okay! I admit that I modified it a bit. But the name Turtle Swallowing Technique sounds stupid, doesnt it? The Sky Swallowing Technique matches this powerful technique better. Haha- Everyone rolled their eyes, even including Luo Xiaobai who was always quiet. They were almost fooled by this guy. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, You were so lucky to get this technique. Why are you picky about its name? You were much luckier than me. I was caught into the Flowstone Pit as soon as we parted. If it werent for Han Fei, you might never have seen me again. Han Fei was quite interested in Zhang Xuanyus Tertiary Body, and couldnt help but ask, I had wanted to ask you last time, how did your Tertiary Body come about?. Zhang Xuanyu said, In fact, the Flowstone Pit was very dangerous, in which an old monster lived and occupied an abandoned tunnel. Generally, no one dared to enter this tunnel because it was said that nobody could get out of it alive. I was only a junior dangling fisher back then and almost tortured to death by the guys who occupied the Flowstone Pit. So I wanted to escape and hid near the entrance of the tunnel, only to be caught in by that old monster. Then he took me as his disciple and taught me the Tertiary Body. Zhang Xuanyu was obviously unwilling to give too many details. This was his opportunity and it might also involve some secrets, so Han Fei did not ask much. However, this Tertiary Body was really strong. Three Zhang Xuanyu copies with the same strength fighting at the same time! Ordinary combat skills were definitely no match for it. Even a heaven-level divine-quality combat skill might not be able to achieve this effect. Zhang Xuanyu looked at Luo Xiaobai and said, Compared with our experience, Xiaobais story is like a mystery.. Han Fei curiously asked, By the way, how did you meet Mo Qianshang? Also, what did you find, Xiaobai? How did you attract so many dragon boats to come? Luo Xiaobai said lightly, Actually, I was also there when you were on the Sea Grassland. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Were you there too? Where were you? Did you go to the central area? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I didnt go to the central area. I was in the Worm Fish Abyss. Puff! Han Fei said incredulously, Were you also in the Worm Fish Abyss?. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes! We literally brushed past each other. The most suitable place for me in the level-three fishery is actually the Sea Grassland, so my first goal was there. Because I could perceive spiritual plants, I had been exploring the secret realms there. The secrets outside the Seagrass City Wall had been mostly explored, so I had been inside the Seagrass City Wall. Han Fei suddenly asked, Did you encounter a big octopus? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Do you mean the Divine Seaweed Octopus? I caught one as my contractual spiritual beast and then killed seven or eight others Han Fei was speechless. Killed seven or eight of the Divine Seaweed Octopus that made others tremble with fear?! And also caught one as her contractual spiritual beast?! Luo Xiaobai explained, I could blend into spiritual plants, so the Divine Seaweed Octopus couldnt kill me at all. The Seagrass City Wall is its domain, and also mine. Han Fei nodded. And then? Why did you go to the Worm Fish Abyss? Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. There were as many as 30 secret realms under the Seagrass City Wall. I guess you didnt know that, right? I thought the central area was too dangerous and my strength was too weak, so I shouldnt go there until I was strong enough. However, there was a riot in the central area, so the secret realm I was in collapsed. Then I was dragged to the central area by unknown forces. Because of this, I was forced out of the Seagrass City Wall. However, when I was crossing the Worm Fish Abyss, the Lotus Fish was shaken to death by a strange energy. So, I fell into the Worm Fish Abyss. Oh! Han Fei was astonished. Did a Worm Tide break out when you went to the central area?Luo Xiaobai took a deep look at Han Fei. Thanks to you, it was the Worm Tide you caused. Han Fei was embarrassed for a while and then asked, What happened later? How did you survive in the Worm Fish Abyss? Luo Xiaobai smiled. Do you forget that I can blend into plants? Han Fei paused. He didnt remember there were any plants in the Worm Fish Abyss. Suddenly, Han Fei took a breath and said, I guess you blend into the lotus of the Lotus Fish? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes! Actually, the horrible atmosphere in the Worm Fish Abyss was just a disguise. In the deepest part of the Worm Fish Abyss, there was an ancient garden full of all kinds of spiritual plants and fruits. So, I cultivated there. Han Fei was dumbfounded. There was a garden below it?! Luo Xiaobai said, There was a seal below, and the creatures in the garden were quite special, with strong territorial awareness and combat power. I left there a few months ago when I met Mo Qianshang. Chapter 521 - The Hunt Was On According to Luo Xiaobai, at the bottom of the Worm Fish Abyss, there were not only many rare spiritual plants and spiritual fruits, but also a strange seed contained in a strange box. Luo Xiaobai failed to get it because she had to win the guardian spiritual plant to get the box. Just when Luo Xiaobai spent a lot of time and effort to win the guardian spiritual plant, Mo Qianshang, this despicable b*stard, appeared. Fortunately, Luo Xiaobai controlled the guardian spiritual plant to get the seed. However, the box was snatched by Mo Qianshang Mo Qianshang was beaten by the guardian spiritual plant, so he escaped the Worm Fish Abyss with the box. Luo Xiaobai found that the box seemed to have some special connection with the seed, so she also walked out of the abyss. Then the two began to fight. In a place like the Seagrass City Wall, although Mo Qianshang was much stronger than Luo Xiaobai, he still couldnt catch her. And Luo Xiaobai was not strong enough to kill Mo Qianshang, so the two would fight almost every day, until Zhang Xuanyu and the others arrived. Mo Qianshang couldnt beat Luo Xiaobai and was unwilling to let her run away, so he publicized that Luo Xiaobai had obtained a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. At first, no one knew what that was. In the level-three fishery, most people hadnt even seen an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. They might yearn for a divine weapon, but when you talked about Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, they wouldnt know what you were talking about. But many people on the Wanted List were attracted by it. Many people had even come to the Sea Grassland all the way from the Thousand Star City. Han Fei came in from another direction, so he didnt meet them. Hearing that, Han Fei couldnt help thinking, What would happen if they knew that the Embroidery Needle in my hand was a real Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Han Fei said, But is that seed really a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its definitely not, but not worse than a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. I dont know what it is. I may need to find the box first. Han Fei said immediately, Then lets get out quickly. Mo Qianshang, right? He has rubbed me the wrong way for a long time. Lets take this chance to get rid of him. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. You havent seen him before. How did he rub you the wrong way? Han Fei snorted. He ranks first and I only rank third. So I dont like him! Everyone was dumbfounded. Do you think its a good thing to be on the Wanted List? Others on the Wanted List tried their best to get delisted, but you wanted to rank first?! Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, Now that you are back, Mo Qianshang will definitely not come again. Han Fei said, Then lets take the initiative to find him. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, But that guy seems to be able to catch up with us no matter what. Even Master Hexagon seems to have been locked by him. Otherwise, we would have rushed out earlier! Luo Xiaobai said, It may be related to the box. There seems to be a connection between the box and the seed. Thats why he can always find us. Le Renkuang spat out bubbles and said, No wonder! Thats why we are hiding in the door of Master Hexagon, right? In this way, he can no longer find us! Han Fei frowned slightly. So, if we go to him, will he find it in advance? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What should we do then? How can we get the box back? Han Fei suddenly smiled. Since he can only sense the seed, we can leave Xiaobai here and go out to kill him and take the box back, OK? Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Yes, good idea. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other. Yes. We didnt take the initiative to go to him because firstly, we couldnt find him, and secondly, Mo Qianshang had allies. Even if we could find him, we wouldnt have been able to kill him. But now, the situation was different. Han Fei had come and they wouldnt need to rescue him. They were quite relieved. Besides, Han Fei had Little White, who could find anyone! Most importantly, Han Fei was very strong! Judging from the punch he just launched, his combat power had improved a lot again. Immediately, Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay! Zhang Xuanyu clenched his fists. Humph! Great! That damn b*stard besieged us over and over again. Does he really think he can really bully us at will? They werent quite worried about Luo Xiaobais safety. In the Seagrass City Wall, let alone Mo Qianshang, even a Hanging Fisher might not be able to catch Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei immediately took the Hexagon Starfish from Le Renkuangs body and put it on his shoulder. Master hexagon, Ill count on you later. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. When he was with Le Renkuang and the others, he felt really at ease. He especially liked Le Renkuang who always called him Senior and every time he ate something, he would feed him first. Unfortunately, Han Fei had come back and he caught him back as if he was a small fish. The Hexagon Starfish warned, That guy looked fierce! Han Fei said ferociously, I am fiercer than him! With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei was surprised to find that these two little things had upgraded and now they were level 31. Han Fei exclaimed, They upgrade so slowly! He hoped he could go to the Soul Sea again. If these two little things were still at level 31 when he had become a Hanging Fisher, there would be a gap of a complete realm between them. Lets go! At this time, within the Seagrass City Wall, about 600 kilometers away from them. A group of people were gathering, each with a solemn expression. A female manipulator said, Lu Hong and Wu Qian shouldnt be able to come back. But how did Han Fei suddenly appear? A male spirit gatherer was holding a bow in his hand. Anyway, Ill quit this hunt. I am not surprised that Han Fei can come back. Dont forget, Zhang Xuanyu came back from the Abyssal Chasm. So why cant Han Fei? As for why Han Fei could come here quietly, the reason is simple- he can change his appearance! At this moment, a hunter who was sitting cross-legged and recovering suddenly opened his eyes. I quit too. You can feel the power of the punch Han Fei hit just now, which is simply unstoppable. Mo Qianshang, you cant even stop the lingering power of that punch. How can you possibly beat him? Mo Qianshangs face was cold. Dont forget, not just us, but the two teams outside also want a share. Since they want the benefit, they must join in the hunt too. Lets try once more. No matter how strong Han Fei is, I dont believe he can launch attacks as powerful as the one just now many times! This time, lets gang up on him. The hunter sneered. Can you afford the price? They are not fools. They agree to cooperate with you for nothing but the benefits you promised. Now Han Fei is back. I had thought that he was weaker than you But now it seems that you are no match for him at all. If you want to fight Han Fei, many people will die. Who can afford this price? A murderous gleam flickered across Mo Qianshangs eyes. Ill give each of you an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, as long as we can catch Luo Xiaobai No, as long as we can catch any one of them, all my money and treasures will be yours. Hearing his words, everyone was taken aback. The manipulator said, Three ultra-quality spirit weapons. The hunter was silent for a while. I want your Spine Shadow Sword Stream, and on top of that, give me an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. The spirit gatherer frowned. I want your Dagger Trap, plus an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Mo Qianshang squinted his eyes. Okay! Then Mo Qianshang threw out three ultra-quality spiritual weapons. He was deeply aware that the seed would bring a great opportunity, which was not comparable to any ultra-quality spiritual weapon. As long as he could get the seed, he could pay any price. The hunter nodded. Weve gotta be quick. Han Fei is back. They will definitely break out of the encirclement in the first place. Well only have this chance. Now, we have to contact the other teams quickly. Mo Qianshang suddenly wondered, Huh! It seems theyve stayed where they are. They havent moved? Perhaps they are recovering! After all, we had all consumed a lot in the combat just now. When Mo Qianshang and the others were about to find other allies, Han Fei stuffed the Hexagon Starfish into Little Blacks mouth.The Hexagon Starfish immediately cried. I want to come out! Your spiritual beast is grinding me with its teeth. Han Fei said to Little Black in his heart. Little Black, you cant eat him. He is on our side. Little Black rubbed against Han Fei. Han Fei said to the Hexagon Starfish, Dont yell. If you expose Little Black, I will pat you to death. Behind him, Zhang Xuanyu asked in amazement, Where is Master Hexagon? How is he gone? Le Renkuang also suddenly realized the starfish was gone and turned his eyes to Han Fei. Oh, no, Master Hexagon ran away. Only Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled, but did not speak. Han Fei said, Dont yell. Those guys are only 10 kilometers away and have manipulators among them. If we get too close, they will find us. So Ill have Master Hexagon go over and set up a Six-Gate Array first. Han Fei grinned. Now, the hunt has begun. Chapter 522 - Being Chased Like A Dog The manipulator next to Mo Qianshang said, For some reason, I have a bad feeling. Have you found anything wrong? Everyone shook their heads. The manipulator suddenly threw the ultra-quality spiritual weapon she had just obtained to Mo Qianshang. It upsets me. I dont feel right. I quit this hunt. Mo Qianshang shouted in a low voice, Yang Ninger, do you want to go now?. The manipulator called Yang Ninger smiled coldly. Why, you want to keep me? Although I dont have the weird means of Luo Xiaobai, you cant keep me. With that, Yang Ninger crushed a Flash Stone and disappeared in place. It wasnt until she appeared dozens of kilometers away that the feeling of restlessness disappeared. Are Mo Qianshang and the others ambushed? This was Yang Ningers first thought after she quit. She had always felt something was wrong, but she couldnt find out what was wrong. At this moment, when she was safe, she suddenly realized. Just now, there seemed to be abnormal fluctuations in the seaweed. Just after Yang Ninger left, the expressions of the hunter and the spirit gatherer beside Mo Qianshang changed slightly. They didnt know why Yang Ninger repented the next second after she agreed. Because of her, they also had a bad feeling! Hum At this time, a purple light suddenly rose and their faces all changed drastically. The hunter reacted the fastest. Instead of crushing a Flash Stone, he turned into a wisp of smoke. However, no matter how fast he was, how could he be faster than the speed of light? The moment the purple light rose, the three people were enveloped. Damn it, Mo Qianshang, you b*stard, didnt you say they werent moving? The spirit gatherer was terrified. At this moment, he was shaking. Because he knew that if Han Fei and the others had come, with the strength of the three of them now, they could not resist them. Mo Qianshang was the strongest and the hunter Zuo An had the fastest speed. As for him, although he was also a soul warrior, he was not as strong as Mo Qianshang in terms of combat power and Zuoan in terms of speed. Therefore, the first person to die would be him. Mo Qianshang shouted loudly, Use your secret methods. We cant be trapped here. As he shouted, a bone knife appeared beside Mo Qianshang. At the moment this knife appeared, all the seaweed in the array turned to powder. When Mo Qianshang held the bone knife with one hand, his eyes turned red. A terrifying killing intent erupted from his body. God Smashing Slash! The seawater was twisting, and hundreds of black balls appeared in the Six-Gate Array. Bone knives emerged from the black balls one after another, hacking at the purple light. BAM, BAM, BAM! The bone knives exploded, and after only one or two minutes, the Six-Gate Array was dimmed. The Hexagon Starfish hurriedly said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Hurry up, hurry up, this human being is too strong. I cant trap him. The hunter Zuo An stuffed a spiritual fruit in his mouth, concentrated all the spiritual energy in his body on his dagger, and madly pierced to a point on the Six-Gate Array! That spirit gatherer was frantically sending spiritual energy into the bodies of the two people. He knew that with his strength, it was impossible for him to shake the Six-Gate Array. So, he placed all his hope on Mo Qianshang and Zuo An. Han Feis speed was reaching its extreme. He never expected that these people would be so tough. Although Wang Zitian had used his strongest move, he still had to cut open the Six-Gate Array with three slashes. But the Mo Qianshang trio almost broke the Six-Gate Array after only one attack. He immediately activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and had Little Gold attach to him, and his speed had reached the extreme. Han Fei said to the others, Ill go first. You guys, be quick. With Han Feis speed, he could appear 10,000 meters away in two minutes. But sometimes, even the blink of an eye could determine the outcome of a battle. The Six-Gate Array was getting dimmer and dimmer. The bone knives were simply too strong. It must have been Mo Qianshangs strongest secret method. Seeing that the Six-Gate Array was about to disappear, and the Hexagon Starfish was still urging him to take action, Han Fei really regretted not studying the speed array well before. Otherwise, his speed could be faster now. BAM! When Mo Qianshang vomited eight mouthfuls of blood in a row, the Six-Gate Array was finally broken and Mo Qianshangs face was pale. At this moment, Han Fei was only a hundred meters away, and Mo Qianshang had already taken out a Flash Stone. Just at the moment when Mo Qianshang was about to crush the Flash Stone, his hand suddenly ached and the Flash Stone was snatched away! Damn it! Thousand Bone Knife Hell! After the Flash Stone was suddenly taken away by something, Mo Qianshang knew that he had no chance to take out another Flash Stone. So the next moment, on his either side, two rows of white bone knives were erected tens of meters high, forming a road composed of white skeletons. The hunter Zuo An and the spirit gatherer Wu Yong escaped as soon as they could. Fortunately, Han Feis goal was not them. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to escape. At this moment, Han Feis fist mark had blasted out, and the murderous dark red fist mark was blasting toward the so-called knife hell. In a twinkling. Han Fei rushed into the knife hell. The huge bone knives on both sides were like two rows of guillotines. When Han Fei came in, they cut down one after another. Each blow equaled a strike of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Bam! Bam! Bam! Like a meteorite falling from the sky, wherever the fist mark passed, the bone knives were broken. In the blink of an eye, the hundred-meter-long knife hell had been blasted through by Han Fei. Blood oozed from Mo Qianshangs eyes, nose and mouth and he gave a grim smile. Han Fei, you cant kill me! As he spoke, he had held the second Flash Stone in his hand. This time, he activated a spiritual-energy protective cover on his body to prevent being attacked by the thing in the dark. Little Black, grab his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Mo Qianshangs reaction was very quick. No matter how strong Han Fei was, it would take him some time to smash the knife hell. And the time would be enough for him to escape. However, at the moment he disappeared, his spiritual-energy protective cover was shattered, his chest seemed to be torn, and a large piece of flesh was torn off by something. The hundred meter-long road paved with thousands of bone knives had been completely blown up by Han Fei. After Han Fei stopped, he quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls of Candle Dragon Blood. When the violent energy raged in his body, he continued to chase Mo Qianshang. Han Fei glanced at the Sea Swallowing Shell that Little Black had just snatched, and found that the box was not in it. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan who had already caught up. I know where he is. Let me get him. With a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White were put away by Han Fei. And Han Fei had perceived where Mo Qianshang was. Hes 3000 meters away. OK! Without saying anything, Xia Xiaochan grabbed the Hexagon Starfish and chased Han Fei. Xia Xiaochans speed was only slightly slower than Han Feis. After all, her Roaming Technique was better than Han Feis Shadow Swimming Art. Besides, hunters were fast and she had also activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. The only thing Xia Xiaochan lacked was a speed-type contractual spiritual beast. Otherwise, she would be much faster than Han Fei. Behind them. Le Renkuang shouted, Oh, no! They are so fast, arent they? Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Le Renkuang and said, Go back to Xiaobai. You are too slow. Im going to speed up. Zhang Xuanyus contractual spiritual beast Gold Water Silkworm had no combat power, but its only advantage was its speed. So, soon, Zhang Xuanyu also disappeared from the vision of Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang looked blankly at the seaweed around. They are too much! They looked down upon me, didnt they? At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were already beyond his perception. Le Renkuang only paused for a while, and Zhang Xuanyu was beyond his range of perception too. Le Renkuang was completely at a loss at how to continue the chase. So, he could only go back to Luo Xiaobai. He had no choice! He didnt know where to go! After Mo Qianshang crushed the Flash Stone, he knew that something was wrong.He quickly touched his chest that was drenched in blood and his clothes were torn. And his Sea Swallowing Seashell was gone. Mo Qianshang was dumbfounded. He didnt intend to fight Han Fei head-on at all, so he didnt wear a battle suit. But who the hell would have thought that Han Fei had a contractual spiritual beast that could be invisible?! Mo Qianshang was so distressed! There were many treasures in his Sea Swallowing Seashell! He couldnt believe it was stolen by a contractual spiritual beast. Without his Sea Swallowing Seashell, he lost all his Flash Stones, spiritual fruits, and pills. Mo Qianshangs face changed drastically. Although it was only a hundred kilometers away from the periphery of the Seagrass City Wall, who knew if Han Fei would catch up with him? After all, he didnt know how Han Fei found them just now. With a gloomy face, Mo Qianshang was swimming out quickly. He was no match for Han Fei! He had to find another way to get that seed. However, only less than half an hour did he find that Han Fei appeared in the range of his perception. Mo Qianshang was shocked. How is that possible? Chapter 523 - The Real Mo Qianshang In Mo Qianshangs view, this didnt make sense. He could find Luo Xiaobai at any time because of the connection between the box and the seed. But how could Han Fei find him? Was it because the seed could also sense the box? But even if Luo Xiaobai gave the seed to Han Fei, he shouldnt be able to catch up with him so quickly! Mo Qianshang panicked. Han Feis speed was extremely fast and he was gradually getting closer and closer to him. Without the resources in the Sea Swallowing Seashell, Mo Qianshang could only lead Han Fei to the others who were waiting outside. In fact, what Mo Qianshang didnt know was that Han Feis chasing speed was actually not fast. It seemed that the distance between him and Mo Qianshang was only 2,000 meters. But actually, he was deliberately keeping this distance from Mo Qianshang instead of catching up with him. When he was 2000 meters away from Mo Qianshang, Han Fei found that Mo Qianshangs body was brimming with spiritual energy, and it seemed that there was not only spiritual energy, but also burning blood Qi. Oh, it turns out that your perception range is only 2000 meters! How can you be at the top of the Wanted List? Han Fei was not in a hurry. When Mo Qianshang was burning his blood Qi, Han Fei slowed down a bit, stretching the distance so that Mo Qianshang couldnt perceive him. Xia Xiaochan had already caught up and appeared next to Han Fei. How come you slowed down? Han Fei smiled and said, Wait a minute. Every time you rush out, there are people outside to besiege you, right? If so, lets kill those people as well. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, Do you perceive Mo Qianshang? Han Fei nodded. Hes about 2300 meters away from us. Xia Xiaochan was chagrined. Her range of perception was far smaller than Han Feis. Xia Xiaochan muttered, When I get out of here, Im going to grab some Soul Crystals. Han Fei smiled. No problem. However, my first goal will not be Soul Crystals, but the dragon boats. Im gonna loot them. Puff Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Loot the dragon boats? A cold smile appeared on Han Feis face. An eye for an eye. If the Hidden Fisher doesnt show up, we can loot the dragon boats. Xia Xiaochan was slightly excited. Okay! There should be a lot of good stuff on Hanging Fishers. The Hanging Fishers on the dragon boats had no idea that, for the first time, someone in the level-three fishery was planning to rob them. And he did mean it. Soon. Mo Qianshangs speed nearly doubled as he was burning his blood Qi, and he thought that he had already thrown away Han Fei. Boom! Mo Qianshang rushed out of the Seagrass City Wall. At the moment he rushed out, five people had already jumped out from different corners. A man with dozens of scars on his face sneered. Mo Qianshang, why are you alone? Where are Lu Hong and Zuo An? Mo Qianshang didnt intend to tell them what happened, so he just said, We won. Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu ran away. They are chasing them and I need your help. Mo Qianshang was wearing a battle suit, pretending to be calm and indifferent. However, he was waiting. The five people gathered around. You won? So, youve got what you want? Then shouldnt you give us what you promised? The corners of Mo Qianshangs mouth curled up slightly. Sure, I always keep my word. Just as Mo Qianshang said so, within a hundred meters around him, a huge knife array rose up from the ground. At the moment when the knife array rose, Mo Qianshangs figure flashed and he had already withdrawn from the array. Mo Qianshang, what is this? You b*stard, Mo Qianshang, you shameless Mo Qianshang, what are you doing? Do you think you can kill the five of us alone? Mo Qianshang said lightly, Sorry. Dont blame me. At this moment, his face suddenly changed and he looked astonished. Han Fei had gotten here so soon? The five people trapped in the array were attacking frantically, but Mo Qianshang had turned around and fled at full speed. Mo Qianshang was betting that this Knife Array couldnt trap the five people for long, so when Han Fei got here, he would have to solve the five people first, which could buy him some time. Anyway, for Mo Qianshang, if Han Fei could really sense him by the seed, he would just drop the box. But this would be his last resort! After all, no matter how good the opportunity was, it was not as important as his life. He trapped these people in this array to buy himself some time. However, he didnt expect Han Fei to arrive so soon, at least ten minutes faster than he expected. Just as Mo Qianshang ran out, the faces of those people trapped in the knife array suddenly changed. The scarface shouted, Not good! Lets try our best. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan have come. At this moment, Han Feis face was beaming with a bright smile. To be honest, he was planning to repeat the old trick just now, to let Little Black hold the Hexagon Starfish in his mouth to set up another Six-Gate Array. Otherwise, if he just rushed up, they would have all escaped. However, to his astonishment, Mo Qianshang took the initiative to trap the five people who were on the Wanted List in this array. What the hell did he want to do? Did he take advantage of these peoples trust in him to trap them just to buy himself some time? At that moment, Han Fei appeared without hesitation. A dart shot out like lightning. Master Hexagon, Go. Without even looking at those people, Han Fei threw the Spirit Forbidden Net to Xia Xiaochan and said, Im going after Mo Qianshang. The five people were also dumbfounded. In the blink of an eye, in addition to the knife array, there was also a Six-Gate Array. Fighting Luo Xiaobai and the others for so long, they surely knew the Hexagon Starfish, as well as the Six-Gate Array, which couldnt be cut open with just one or two attacks. Besides, where did Han Fei get the Spirit Forbidden Net? At that moment, those people struggled like crazy, using all their secret methods, and it only took them one or two minutes to blast through the knife array. But when they began to bombard the Six-Gate Array, they were desperate! And above their heads, Xia Xiaochan had cast the Spirit Forbidden Net down. Dozens of miles away. Han Fei stood in front of Mo Qianshang, saying with a smile, Surprised? How can your speed be so fast? In an instant, Mo Qianshang figured it out and his eyes were fierce. Does your perception range exceed 2,300 meters? Yes, when Mo Qianshang found that he couldnt get rid of Han Fei even if he burned his own blood Qi, he knew that he had been tricked. He had thought that he could buy himself some time by selling out the five people. It turned out to be stupid. From the beginning, Han Fei had already had everything under his control. Han Fei smiled and said, If you had put the box in your Sea Swallowing Seashell, maybe I wouldnt have had to chase you. But you were just unwilling to give it up. Its a pity that you made the wrong choice. Mo Qianshang stared at him coldly. Han Fei, do you really think you are invincible? Do you think its that simple to kill me? Han Fei shrugged. Yes, I do think so, and Im gonna have a try. Mo Qianshang had activated his secret method again and the bone knife appeared again. However, Han Fei smiled. Do you know why I chased you for so long? Mo Qianshang didnt answer at all, but held the bone knife in his hand and stared at Han Fei coldly. Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. With so much spiritual energy consumed, can you still use this secret method? You know youre risking your life, dont you? At this moment, Han Fei gave up speaking to Mo Qianshang because he saw Mo Qianshangs muscles bulging. It seemed that there was a horrifying power erupting from his body. You do know Im at the top of the Wanted List, right? Blood spurted from Mo Qianshangs body all over, but he was laughing ferociously. At that moment, Mo Qianshang had broken through into the realm of Hanging Fisher. And at the moment when Mo Qianshang used the secret method, a red light suddenly flashed through Han Feis eyes. In his eyes, the person in front of him was not a person at all, but a Man-Fish in human skin. This Man-Fish was different from those that Han Fei had seen. He was more like a human. Han Fei once thought that mermaids were all females. It turned out that there were also male mermaids in the world. The data in his eyes showed: Mo Qianshang (Half-Mermaid) A half-mermaid born by humans and sea demons has both the bloodlines of humans and sea demons. When choosing the direction of evolution, they choose to be human and own both the talents of sea demons and humans. 42 5102/5102 Level 6, Low-Quality Human Demon Blood Bone Devil Fish Silver-Scaled Fish Chapter 524 - The Death of Mo Qianshang Two things shocked Han Fei. The first was that Mo Qianshang at this moment still took a human form. But he, for some reason, saw the real Mo Qianshang under his human skin. In his eyes, he could clearly see that Mo Qianshangs face was different from normal peoples. His eyes were all white, and in the middle of the whites of his eyes, there were two pea-like black eyeballs. On both sides of his cheeks, there were layers of skin that seemed to evolve from fish gills. And his teeth became extremely sharp and the tip of his nose rose high. What Han Fei really didnt want to admit was that this guy was f*cking handsome. The second was the species, half-mermaid. Man was man and fish was fish. Although people could become fish and fish could become people, they couldnt change back, could they? However, he suddenly found an intermediate product. Not only could this thing possess spiritual beasts like a human, but also own companion spirits like a sea demon Han Fei was shocked. Is this the benefit of being a half-demon? If so, there must be a lot of half-demons in this world. After all, this benefit was too damn good! This was equivalent to having two spiritual beasts since they were born! When he thought of this, Han Fei froze. Xia Xiaochan also had two spiritual beasts! Both the Shadow Shrimp and the Giant Arowana were very rare spiritual beasts. Reminiscing about Xia Xiaochans strange illness, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. No, it couldnt be! What he guessed couldnt be true! If a sea demon became a human and lived in human society, it would only end up miserably if it got discovered. It was taboo! For an instant, a myriad of thoughts crowded into his mind. Now, all he had to do was to kill this half-man, half-fish guy. Xia Xiaochan had shown Mo Qianshang her Giant Arowana. If his guess was correct and this guy discovered Xia Xiaochans secret, that would be a big deal. Mo Qianshangs strength was still soaring, but Han Fei could no longer wait. The 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers flew out, forming a sword stream. The speed was so fast that they turned into rays of light, swirling crazily. Fuse! Mo Qianshang bared his teeth, his face was fierce, and silver scales appeared on his body. Clank, Clank, Clank! The flow of daggers swept across, like a long dragon flying past, with silver scales constantly being shaken away. Mo Qianshang was already drenched in blood after this round of attack. However, what surprised Han Fei was that this guy actually managed to resist it with his body. F*ck Han Fei was shocked. This guys spiritual beast was quite strong! He had fought those sword streams in the Abyssal Chasm, so he knew the power very well. Even he could barely resist the sword flows, but Mo Qianshang blocked the dagger flow with his body! Fuse again! Mo Qianshang roared again, and his body began to shake. From his flesh and blood, bones grew out and wrapped him in a blink of an eye. Shoot Han Fei was speechless. This was too damn powerful! He had already had a layer of scale armor and now here came a layer of bone? Mo Qianyu sneered grimly. Han Fei, Id like to see how strong you are! Mo Qianshangs hands had completely turned into two bone knives. As he moved his hands, a cross knife light smashed at him. Boom Han Fei smashed the cross knife light with a punch, smiling. Do you really think that you are invincible with two shells on you? Let me tell you today that the strongest defense in the world is offense. Han Fei stretched out his hand and a large mass of Candle Dragon Blood was swallowed into his stomach. Hoooooo! Han Fei stepped heavily on the sandpit under his feet, and his fists shone. As if thousands of torpedoes exploded in the sea, the sea shook and rippled violently. BAM, BAM, BAM Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei grinned ferociously. Ignoring the knife marks on his body, he bombarded Mo Qianshang all the way. In a moment, Mo Qianshang was blasted back dozens of kilometers. During this time, Han Fei never stopped punching. Outside the Seagrass City Wall, many people were waiting with the hope to snap up some opportunities. They had heard that Han Fei was back. This news spread around like a tsunami. At this moment, even people on the dragon boat had probably known the news. It was said that Han Fei swept a hundred-people team alone. And none of the hundred people could even fight back. The people newly coming here did not believe it. They had never heard of anyone who could sweep a hundred-people team alone! They must be exaggerating! See? When they traveled past, no one along the way dared to stop them. At this moment, the leading man spoke to the others of the team, Remember, our goal is not Han Fei but the others on the Wanted List. Remember, never ever mess around with a few people. The first is Han Fei and his teammates, the second is Mo Qianshang and his men, and the third is the b*stard who claims to be the Sand King Hum The sea was shaking and ripples came along one after another, getting stronger and stronger. Immediately someone shouted, Some people are fighting. The headed person immediately said, Lets go. Maybe there will be some opportunities there. Lets go form an attack. As soon as the hundred-people team swam out for dozens of kilometers, they saw five or six people coming towards them. When these people saw the hundred-people team, they crushed the Flash Stones in their hands without saying a word. Immediately after, within a kilometer, they found many people fleeing in horror. One guy was unlucky, who flashed into the hundred-people team when he crushed his Flash Stone. Of course, he was captured immediately. However, the man said, I surrender. Ill give you my Sea Swallowing Seashell. Let me go, OK? The headed person sneered. Do you think we are such kind people? How do so many of us divide your Sea Swallowing Seashell? And the man shouted, If you want treasures, go to the front! You have so many people. It must be no problem for you! Hey, who is in front? You are with us. Im not going, Im not going! Its Han Fei Han Fei? The head mans face immediately changed. Have Han Fei and the other four rushed out again? No, Han Fei rushed out alone and he is fighting against a man wrapped with bones. Huh? One on one? The leader of the team paused. Fighting Han Fei one-on-one, the other person should not be weak! We So he threw the guy in his hand aside. Guys, we may take advantage of their fight to get some opportunities. Wait for them to fight. When they finish, well come up Boom Bang, Bang, Bang As soon as he said so, two figures in the distance were flying over at an incredible speed. The person wrapped with bones was being rubbed against the ground by a fist four or five-meter long. This single punch left a trail hundreds of meters long on the ground. However, this was not over yet. Golden fist lights came immediately after and the bone guy could still jump up from the ground, raising two knives to block the fist lights. Boom! Han Fei yelled, Yes, your defense power is strong, but so what? Im gonna grind you into bits of bone today. In the stunned gaze of the members of the hundred-people team, the bone guy was pressed to the ground and being rubbed again. Han Fei was like a fried dough twist in the sea and various strange moves erupted from his body, fists, elbows, knees and back The crowd was dazzled by his strange moves. At this moment, Han Fei was holding a bone knife in both hands, and spiritual energy was surging between his hands, making everyone stunned. In the hundred-person team, someone said, Wow How much spiritual energy has this guy used? Why do I feel he has used more spiritual energy than all of mine combined? Hey, who is that bone guy? His defense is so strong! Someone shouted angrily, What are you guys doing here? Hurry up and get away! If that fist light touches you, no one will collect your dead body. Boom! A violent explosion occurred between Han Fei and Mo Qianshang. A big hole was blown out of the seabed, and a large piece of bone flew out. In the hundred-person team, ignoring the risk, someone immediately rushed up, picked up the bone knife, and stuffed it into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. However, in the next second, a fist light swept at him. BAM! This soul warrior who was about to break through to a peak-level Dangling Fisher, vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, and his mid-quality battle suit was shattered. Wow Shoot Go back, go f*cking back Stay away from them. Bam! Bam! Bam! Mo Qianshang had almost lost the strength to fight back. He had never had such a strong opponent. What kind of combat skill was this? No, this was not a combat skill at all! Han Fei just used his fists without using any combat skill, but he just couldnt resist it. Crack Another bone in his chest was broken. Han Fei grinned and put his hands in. Crack! Crack! Crack! Han Fei ripped out a big hole in Mo Qianshangs bone armor. Boom Han Feis fist passed through the big hole and hit Mo Qianshangs chest. In outsiders eyes, Mo Qianshangs back bulged, as if he had been punched through. The crowd was all dumbfounded. Who is this? Was he still alive? Han Fei smiled ferociously, grabbed one of Mo Qianshangs feet, and swung him around.BAM! BAM! BAM! Smoke and dust dispersed, and an octopus phantom appeared in the dusty mist, tightly restraining Mo Qianshang. In the mist, cracking sounds were heard ceaselessly. Outside, every time there was a bone-cracking sound, many peoples eyelids jumped. Half an hour later, someone walked out of the dusty mist. Han Fei dragged the dead fish-like Mo Qianshang out. At this moment, all his bones had been cracked inch by inch. Although the silver-scale armor was very strong, the bones in Mo Qianshangs body had all been broken. Han Fei glanced at the crowd and asked ferociously, What are you looking at? Immediately, someone said in horror, That, that Thats Mo Qianshang. Chapter 525 - The Whole World Is My Enemy Run! In this hundred-person team, everyones first reaction, including the peak-level Dangling Fishers, was to tremble with fear. Is that guy really a Dangling Fisher? His damn punch can even shatter ones bones! How is it possible? At this moment, everyone believed that Han Fei did sweep a hundred-person team alone, and they firmly believed it. It was needless to ask whether they could beat him or not. The answer was obvious. Wasnt Mo Qianshangs bone armor strong enough? In the eyes of outsiders, if you could block Han Feis single punch, you should be thanking God. How long had Mo Qianshang resisted him? Twenty Minutes? Half an hour? They didnt know, but they knew that it had been a while. According to the strength of Han Fei, let alone sweeping out a one hundred-person team, even two hundred fishers put together wouldnt be able to stop him! The moment Han Fei walked out of the dust, rays of light kept flickering amongst the crowd as everyone crushed their Flash Stones. If they didnt leave now, they couldnt imagine what awaited them. Han Fei smiled, curled his lips slightly, and looked down at the dying Mo Qianshang, asking in surprise, Are you still alive? Wow, your vitality is really strong. Mo Qianshang was beaten and mangled beyond recognition. His eyes were swollen like big eggs, but his eyeballs still rolled slightly. No one knew what he was thinking. Han Fei smiled and said, Given that you are on the top of the Wanted List, I had planned to trade you for the rewards! But who would have expected that you turned out to be a half-mermaid When Han Fei said half-mermaid, Mo Qianshang struggled to open his eyes. In Han Feis mind, there appeared a weak voice, Who are you? Han Fei squatted down and slowly thrust the Blood Drinking Knife into Mo Qianshangs chest. Me? I am the brightest star in the night sky. Perhaps he was too angry at Han Feis ridicule or his vitality had been exhausted, Mo Qianshangs eyes flickered and then he breathed his last breath. On Mo Qianshang, the white bones turned into powder, and the silver scales withered. After Mo Qianshang died, Han Fei slowly frowned. Half-mermaid? Why has this species appeared in the level-three fishery? Where does Mo Qianshang come from? Feeling that someone was coming, Han Fei waved his hand and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers swirled around Mo Qianshang, cutting his body into bits. Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan had just come, only to see Han Fei was destroying Mo Qianshangs body. They couldnt help but be surprised. Feifei! Why did you destroy his body? Han Fei turned around and smiled. Who knows if he is really dead? I need to make sure that its perfectly safe. Then Han Fei took a deep look at Xia Xiaochan, who felt uneasy under his gaze, and asked, Why are you looking at me? Those people are already dead. However, we met several other people and had a fight with them, so were late. Han Fei shrugged, holding a small plain bronze-green box that looked like jade but was not jade, like iron but not iron, and said, Ive got the box. Lets go back, and after we find Xiaobai and the others, well go out. One hour later. As everyone watched, the box was directly integrated into Luo Xiaobais body. At the moment the box melted into her body, a large amount of seaweed grew under Luo Xiaobais feet. Within a hundred meters, seagrass grew wildly. Sea anemone bushes popped out of the ground, and endless vines burst out of the soil, blooming blue flowers. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Are these Xiaobais abilities? Han Fei looked curious and said, It seems that her ability has improved. Le Renkuang sighed. I guess Xiaobai can be a very good farmer. Her crops must be growing fast. Everyone: . After an hour or so, Luo Xiaobais strength began to soar. She had just become an advanced Dangling Fisher. And now, after only a moment, her realm had completely stabilized and was still soaring. After half an hour, Luo Xiaobai had almost become a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Another hour passed and Luo Xiaobai finally became a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Xia Xiaochan said enviously, So fast! I work so hard but Im only an advanced Dangling Fisher Zhang Xuanyu rubbed his head. This is too much! She just absorbed a seed. How did she become a peak-level Dangling Fisher all of a sudden? However, Luo Xiaobais strength was still soaring After another half an hour, the vines around began to dance in the seawater and blue flowers popped up one after another. And under Luo Xiaobais body, a huge blue Cannibal Flower rose from the ground, turning over thousands of vines. On its roots, there seemed to be starlight twinkling. BAM! The Blue Cannibal Flower shook suddenly and its roots began to thicken. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. The Blue Cannibal Flower is getting stronger. In Han Feis eyes, The Blue Cannibal Flower had upgraded all the way from level 31 to level 36. On the surface, Han Fei was still very calm, but in fact, stormy waves were set off in his heart. What the hell is that seed? It helped Luo Xiaobai break the bottleneck and become a peak-level Dangling Fisher? On top of that, it upgraded the Blue Cannibal Flower so quickly? After a full hour, the Blue Cannibal Flower finally stopped upgrading and reached level 39 in the end. Only one step away, it would reach level 40. Gulp! Luo Xiaobai slowly opened her eyes, a little dumbfounded as if she herself didnt know what happened. Xia Xiaochan hurriedly jumped over. Xiaobai, you are a peak-level Dangling Fisher now. Luo Xiaobai came back to her senses. Am I A peak-level Dangling Fisher? Luo Xiaobai raised her hand, and thousands of blue vines instantly pierced the seawater. With just a light sweep, hundreds of blue lights swept across, and all the seaweed within a hundred meters was torn apart. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Comparisons are odious! Why didnt I encounter this level of opportunity? Le Renkuang fished out some dried fish from his Sea Swallowing Seashell and stuffed it into his mouth as if he wanted to eat to ease his surprise. Luo Xiaobai explained with a dazed expression, The box seems to be a kind of treasure that protects the soul. At this moment, it is printed in my mind. As for the seed I cant find it. Han Fei suddenly asked, Is it in your Dantian? Han Fei couldnt help thinking, Ive also got a seed! That seed is still floating in my Dantian. Unfortunately, it is different from the seed Luo Xiaobai has that directly made her a peak-level Dangling Fisher But my seed seems to be of no use and doesnt even move as if it doesnt exist at all. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. The news of Mo Qianshangs death had caused a great uproar in the Sea Grassland. The scattered members of the hundred-person team were spreading the news everywhere. At this moment, everyone knew: after a whole year, the one on the top of the Wanted List was finally about to change. And the new one was even more terrifying than Mo Qianshang. Mo Qianshang wouldnt wander around to stir up trouble, but Han Fei This b*stard had almost visited all dangerous places in the level-three fishery. And wherever he went, he would cause a huge uproar. At the same time, the news that a lot of the people on the Wanted List had died was also spread. Sha Wang, Chen Hong, Zuo An, Wu Qian These people who were usually with Mo Qianshang were confirmed dead by many people in the first place. Secondly, the five people who were tied up by Xia Xiaochan were actually tricked to death by Mo Qianshang Later, when Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu were fighting with others, someone fled and told the story to others. Then it was known that six strong masters on the Wanted List, including the 22nd, the 32nd, the 37th Had all died. Within half a day, as many as 12 people on the Wanted List were killed. This news scared many people! Were they ordinary people? No! Those were all the top powerhouses on the Wanted List! Each of them was a very talented strong master, but because of Han Fei, 12 of them died all at once. Wasnt this news scary? Many people who had been waiting outside the Sea Grassland had evacuated. On the way of evacuation, battles happened frequently. Many people did not come to hunt Luo Xiaobai and Mo Qianshang at all, but to take the opportunity to hunt ordinary explorers. At this moment, so many people were running away. Those people would certainly not let this opportunity pass and directly turned the outer jungles of the Sea Grassland into a slaughterhouse. Outside the Sea Grassland, on the sea, the breeze was gentle and the sun was shining on the sea, casting glittering golden light. As many as 30 fishing boats gathered here. Among them, there were three Ghost Speed Divine Boats. At the bow of a ship, Li Heiye and Li Baizhou were standing with a genteel boy. On the other boats stood the people from the seven major sects. Among them, there were Gong Yuehan from the Jade Fairy Palace, Yu Xian from the Sea Cloud Tower, and Feng Yifei from the Origin Returning Peak On the fishing boat of the Grand Void Academy, Ji Wenxuan and Tian Yishan stood behind a young man holding a sword. Ji Wenxuan said, Brother Chu Xun, I think wed better not make a move first. Humph! Han Fei made a lot of trouble and did evil in the name of our Grand Void Academy! Do you want me to just forget that? There were also discussions on other fishing boats. Someone said, Are you sure its this place? Perhaps they will run out from a different place Someone shook his head. No, they didnt dodge or hide along the way, they were heading in this direction. Someone clenched his fists. Theyre too arrogant. This time, we must not let that b*stard Han Fei off. Chapter 526 - Being Rounded Up Han Fei and the other four were arrogant and extremely ferocious. Even at this moment, they all showed their real faces and swam along the way aboveboard. Along the way, everyones first reaction when they saw the five of them was to run away. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue. Feifei! How do I suddenly feel that we have all become big villains? Le Renkuang added, Well, we are. Since the two of them broke down the Undersea City, they have been, and now we who are on their side have also become villains. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Are we going to hunt for treasures now? Han Fei shook his head. No. No? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other and then said, Why not? We are going to explore a few more secret realms and find some opportunities. Han Fei suddenly grinned and said, Where do you think the greatest opportunity in the level-three fishery is now? Zhang Xuanyu answered without thinking, The secret realm in the Abyssal Chasm? Han Fei rolled his eyes at Zhang Xuanyu. You almost starved to death there. Why are you still thinking about the Abyssal Chasm? Zhang Xuanyu shrugged slightly. Isnt it because of you? Except for the Abyssal Chasm, weve explored almost all the famous secret realms here and you alone destroyed four of them. Han Fei sneered. Idiot, the biggest opportunity now is on the dragon boats. Dragon Boats? Xia Xiaochan was stunned for a moment. Are we really going there? Han Fei grinned ferociously. I have been having an issue with them. Before we return to the Blue Sea Town, I must loot a dragon boat. Everyone: They came out! Han Fei that b*stard is out. He is also Fan Datong. A*shole! Im gonna tear him apart. On the fishing boats, some people flushed in anger and some roared out. Gong Yuehan was staring at Han Fei resentfully. Although she had early seen Han Feis portrait on the Wanted List, seeing the real person at this moment, she blushed and boiled with anger. This b*stard snatched all the jewelry on her body and grabbed her Sea Swallowing Seashell by force. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou were glaring at Han Fei and they were even trembling in rage. This b*stard caused them to have diarrhea for five full days, which almost killed them! Chu Xun coldly said, Is that him? Tian Yishan wanted to persuade him to give up but then just sighed. Senior Brother, this person is very strong, so be careful. Chu Xun snorted. Im not stupid! Han Fei and the other four watched this scene in astonishment. Le Renkuang counted on his fingers, 1 ship, 2 ships, 3 ships 64 ships Oh, here come more fishing boats. Zhang Xuanyu bared his teeth and said. Wow, 80% of them are peak-level Dangling Fishers F*ck Xia Xiaochan grabbed two daggers and said, You can also consider those advanced or even intermediate ones as peak-level Dangling Fishers. Gulp! Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. Are these b*stards all peak-level Dangling Fishers? Haha Han Fei, here I am. At this moment, some more fishing boats flew over in the sky. On one of them, Yang Deyu pointed at Han Fei with a big axe. You rat! Last time you beat me with dirty tricks. Today, Im gonna fight you for 3,000 rounds and crush you into powder. Flying over with Yang Deyu were Mo Feiyan, Sun Mu, Chen Aochen and Ye Baiyu. Han Fei said to the others. This group is from the major sect of the Thousand Star City, and that group are the children from the big clans of the Thousand Star City. Le Renkuangs mouth was trembling. I dont want to listen. I dont want to listen. I dont want to listen Have you pissed off the entire Thousand Star City alone? Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, Not just him. You forgot Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuanyu. Do you have a problem with me? Zhang Xuanyu smiled awkwardly. No, of course not. But there are so many people here! How can we resist so many of them? Theyre all peak-level Dangling Fishers. Were desperately outnumbered. Han Fei said, The disciples of the major sects are easy to handle. Those people are inexperienced, na?ve and even stupid. Theyll take it as a disgrace to gang up on us. Especially, all the seven major sects are here. They will absolutely not swallow their pride. Luo Xiaobai who had been silent said, Dont look down upon them. If they resort to attrition warfare, we cant get away when we exhaust our spiritual energy. Of course, the greater threat is the people from the big clans. Those guys are all lawless. Wed better just run away. Han Fei grinned. I have been running away since I entered the level-three fishery. Now I dont want to escape any longer! As they were talking, there was a cry from the sky. Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Im here to save you! Then they saw a red ray of light falling from the sky, which was a red fishing boat and looked a bit like Han Feis Wind God Boat. Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan were astonished. Is that a Wind God Boat? Xia Xiaochan asked, When did you give Cao Qiu a Wind God Boat? Han Fei was dumbfounded. I didnt! Cao Qiu drove the fishing boat to Han Fei and the others with a swish. Cao Qiu beamed with a smile. I knew you would definitely be able to come out of the Abyssal Chasm. I knew you must have been out of there when Zhang Xuanyu appeared in the Sea Grassland. What do you think of my fishing boat? I just heard it described and made it. Im a great inventor, arent I? Han Fei smiled politely. Little fatty, do I know you? Cao Qiu was stunned. Hey, stop pretending. The whole world knows that the Black and White Ghosts are you and Xia Xiaochan! By the way, I snuck out. This time I brought you my latest invention. Then he took out a bunch of dark balls and said, This is an upgraded version of the Poison King. I recently discovered the law of gas flow, so I concentrated on studying it and finally invented this Poison King Smoke. Everyone: Xia Xiaochan hurriedly jumped to the side, shaking. In her eyes, Cao Qiu was also a big villain although he was not good at fighting. Every time she remembered this guy made countless people have diarrhea for half a month with his invention Poison King, she trembled. Hush! Han Fei hurriedly summoned a wall of water to shield in front of him and said to Cao Qiu, Come on, give me some. When Cao Qiu saw that Han Fei liked it very much, his heart was immediately filled with an unparalleled sense of achievement. Unlike those b*stards who always despised his inventions, Han Fei had a vision. So he generously took out hundreds of Poison King Smoke balls and gave them to Han Fei. Han Fei quickly put them away. Wont they escape when they see there is smoke? Cao Qiu chuckled. It is colorless, tasteless and smokeless. You can rest assured. Their conversation stunned Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang couldnt help asking, Well, what is Poison King? And what is Poison Smoke King? Zhang Xuanyu also said, Yes! Its so small and not a spiritual weapon. Even if you detonate all of them, they wont hurt many people, right? However, after hearing Xia Xiaochans voice transmission to them, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang immediately took a few steps back. Zhang Xuanyu quickly said, Feifei! Remember to tell us when youre about to use it to avoid accidental injury. Le Renkuang nodded his head repeatedly. Yes, yes, do remember to tell me. I will escape in advance. Han Fei said mystically, The thing about this is to catch people off guard. Then he looked at Cao Qiu. Huh! Why were you all near the Sea Grassland? While speaking, Han Fei withdrew the water wall and looked at the sky. Cao Qiu said, We must be! The members of the Thug Legend are all here! We swarm here to capture you all in one fell swoop. Suddenly, a cold voice came from the sky. Qiuqiu, come back.Accompanying the sound, another Ghost Speed Divine Boat descended. On this Ghost Speed Divine Boat, Han Fei saw Cao Tian and a pretty girl with a gentle face in a cyan dress. The girls temperament was different from Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, Mo Feiyan, and Gong Yuehan. She looked very gentle and tranquil, holding a purple flute in her hand, which surprised Han Fei. Han Fei was not sure what she was holding. Anyway, it looked like a flute. If it was a weapon, it was the first time Han Fei saw such a weapon. Cao Qiu grimaced naughtily. My sister is here. I have to go back. Thats all I can do for you. Yang Deyu yelled loudly, Cao Qiuqiu, stay aside! Otherwise, you will be hurt by me later. BAM! A fist light shot straight at Yang Deyu. The latter shouted aggrievedly, Cao Tian, Come on, I didnt even touch your brother. I just told him to stay aside. Over there, just as dozens of fishing boats were about to approach, another Ghost Speed Divine Boat came over in the sky. Someone exclaimed, Tang Ge? Why is he here? Chapter 527 - A Stupid Bet With him, of course, came Mu Ling. However, to everyones surprise, Tang Ge drove his fishing boat directly to Han Fei. The two exchanged a glance, and Tang Ge said to him via voice transmission, Ill handle the disciples of the major sects. Han Fei asked, Tang Ge, Miss Mu, what do you mean? Mu Ling stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the group of people on the opposite side. You rescued me on the Steps into the Sea. I owe you a favor. Today, any disciple from the major sects who wants to attack you will have to beat me first. Tang Ge held the halberd and stood beside Mu Ling. And me. If any of you wants to attack Han Fei, ask the halberd in my hand first. Also, people from the Heavenly Sword Sect, come here. A dozen disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect on the two fishing boats on the opposite side controlled the fishing boats to go behind Tang Ge. Someone asked, Tang Ge, what happened? A b*stard dares to touch Sister Ling? Another person pointed at the disciples of the other sects and yelled, Humph! How dare you attack Sister Ling? Then dont blame us for being impolite. Of course, a few of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect didnt like Han Fei. Among them, five people had been robbed by Han Fei, especially the girl who had been searched by Han Fei. Now she was staring, her eyes wide with a reluctant look. Han Fei just pretended not to see it. Ive robbed so many people. How can I remember each of them?! The girl snorted. Since you saved Sister Ling, I will help you today, but you are still a bad person in my eyes. Han Fei grinned. Who are you? Hearing his words, the girl trembled with anger. You robbed me and now you ask me who I am?! On the other side, Gong Yuehan asked softly, Mu Ling, why do you protect this shameless guy? Mu Ling smiled lightly. Yuehan, I owe him a favor, so I have to pay him back. Itll be none of my business if you want to get even with him in the future, but today, Im on his side. Cao Qiu shouted, Yes, yes, Han Fei helped and saved me too. I was chased by disciples of several sects at that time. Yes, they wanted to kill me Which sects were they from? I remember they were from the Sea Cloud Tower and the Origin Returning Peak. The people from the Sea Cloud Tower and the Origin Returning Peak were astonished. Cao Qiu, what do you mean? When did we chase you down? Cao Qiu, watch your tongue. Cao Qiu, you just want to help Han Fei, dont you? Cao Qiu curled his lips and then looked at Cao Tian. Cao Tian scratched his head. What should I do? He saved my brother. Should I help him? However, Cao Qius sister knocked Cao Qius head with the flute in her hand. Its none of your business. Stay away from it. Cao Qiu held his head high. Its true, Two Swords can testify for me. When Cao Qiu said this, a fishing boat swayed in the sky. Everyone looked up and the fishing boat slowly landed. Wang Zitians face was all dark and he was complaining in his heart, Cao Qiu, you b*stard, why did you drag me down? But Wang Zitian could only say, Yes! It seems to be true. Wang Zitian stood on Tang Ges side, and after thinking for quite a while, he said, Because Im also from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Many people rolled their eyes. This is a sheer excuse! Yes, youre from the Heavenly Sword Sect, but everyone takes you as a member of the big clans, okay? On Cao Qius side, Cao Tian said lightly, No disciple of the major sects can attack Han Fei today. Immediately, some disciples of the major sects sneered. Good, very good! Tang Ge and Cao Tian, do you think you two can stop all of us today? Mu Ling said with a light smile, Not two, but 17 in total. It shouldnt be a big problem for us to solve you all. Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened. Damn, I like this girl. Shes so dominant. Smack Han Fei slapped Zhang Xuanyus head. No, you cant like her. Otherwise, I think you will be beaten to death by someone. Zhang Xuanyu muttered, I mean I appreciate her Le Renkuang added, But the people from the big clans in the Thousand Star City are also quite a lot to deal with! Han Fei smiled. But at least there are some people helping us. Let me work out a way to solve these people. Han Fei was not surprised at all that Tang Ge would come to help. But it was completely a surprise that Cao Qiu would come to help. He didnt expect him to do this. As for Wang Zitian, he never counted on him. Even if he came, he would be able to block at most three disciples of the major sects, or one member from the big clans. Han Fei jumped onto the sea and walked forward step by step. Whats the matter? Do you all wanna fight me? Fine, if you want to fight, lets set the rules first. Of course, if you want to gang up on me, its okay. Even if you dare to play dirty, I wont be afraid of you. As he said this, the nine-star chains floated behind him, the Blood Drinking Knife appeared at his waist, and he held the Embroidery Needle and looked at these people coldly. But, as for the disciples of the seven major sects, I dont need the help of Cao Tian and Mu Ling. I, Han Fei, want to have a bet with you guys. Do you dare to bet?. Chu Xun asked solemnly, What bet? er Han Fei smiled and said, The five of us want to fight the 50 of you. If you lose, hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells and withdraw from this battle. If we lose, our Sea Swallowing Seashells will be yours. What do you think? Han Fei didnt want to owe favors. Just as Mu Ling said, if you owed a favor, youve gotta pay it back. Tang Ge was his good buddy, but he didnt want to owe Mu Ling and Cao Tian. Besides, he had a lot of Sea Swallowing Seashells. Even if he lost, he didnt mind giving each of them one. They certainly couldnt get into Forge the Universe to get all his Sea Swallowing Seashells. Tang Ge immediately transmitted a message to him, Han Fei, dont be self-willed. These people are not so easy to deal with. And even if you beat them, youll still have to solve the people from the big clans. Han Fei responded, Dont worry. I know. By the way, you havent seen my true strength yet. Let me show it to you this time so that youll be driven to cultivate harder. Tang Ge: Tang Ge shook his head slightly. He felt that it shouldnt be a problem for Han Fei to beat the disciples of the major sects. What he was really worried about were people like Sun Mu, who were far more dangerous than the former. If these people dared to attack Han Fei, he would definitely help him. Even if then they would find out the relationship between Han Fei and him, so what? He never wanted to hide it. It was Han Fei who didnt want to expose it. Five against 50? Many people took a deep breath. How stupid for Han Fei to say such a thing? Did he think the disciples of the major sects were the same as those hundred-person teams in the level-three fishery? On the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect, someone said in surprise, Is this guy out of his mind? 5 against 50? Is he serious? The girl who was bullied by Han Fei stomped her feet. Idiot, he will be beaten to death. When Han Fei finished saying this, he transmitted a message to Xia Xiaochan and the others, Is this OK? Youve all learned the Majestic Mystic Spell, havent you? Luo Xiaobai said, Le Renkuang and I havent learned it yet, but its not a problem. If the Heavenly Sword Sect does not participate, there will only be six major sects. Except for the six team leaders, the others are easy to deal with. But Im afraid well be subject to some damages after this battle. Han Fei nodded. Its okay. These people are stupid, rigid and follow too many rules. If it were the people on the dragon boats, I would never have made this request to them. Chu Xun was the first to agree. Okay! We, the Grand Void Academy, are in. Han Fei, youve asked for it. While Chu Xun responded, Zhang Wen and Mo Feiyan said at the same time, Idiot. Mo Feiyan simply said, Chu Xun, are you stupid? However, Chu Xun looked straight at Mo Feiyan. Were in the level-three fishery to gain experience. If we even lose this battle, it means that we havent gotten enough experience and should work harder on cultivation. Yu Xian took a step forward. We, the Sea Cloud Tower, are in. Feng Yifei added, The Origin Returning Peak is in. Mountain Sea Pavilion is in. Death Door Sect is in. When only Gong Yuehan was left, she frowned. What does Han Fei mean? Does he really have the confidence to challenge 50 people with the power of 5 people? Could it be that the strength of each of the other four people is comparable to Han Fei? Senior Sister, should we join? Senior Sister, it seems unfair to them!Senior Sister, the other major sects have all participated. Is it OK if we dont participate? Gong Yuehan took a slight breath and looked at Han Fei. Okay! But this time well just take it as an experience. Since you didnt take anyones life on the Steps into the Sea, we wont take your life this time. When Gong Yuehan said this, Mo Feiyan and the others were speechless. What a group of fools! Their brains must all be clamped by their Sea Swallowing Seashells. Only Yang Deyu was very excited. Interesting. No wonder he could resist me for three hundred rounds. BAM! Suddenly Yang Deyu shook. He looked back and shouted angrily, Mo Feiyan, why are you kicking me? Mo Feiyan shrugged. You rub me the wrong way. Yang Deyu: ??? Chapter 528 - My Sister-In-Law Is Not Bad After the agreement was confirmed, Han Fei became more certain of his thoughts. Perhaps these people were very strong, but most of them were rookies who had left their sects for the first time. In fact, Han Fei had discovered when he was in the Steps into the Sea that they were really not good at fighting despite their good background. Of course, compared to ordinary peak-level Dangling Fishers, they were indeed very strong However, they seemed to be unaware of how to use their talents, so they seemed to be much weaker when they were fighting people like him or members from the big clans. And Han Fei even felt that this was the same case for the children of the big clans. With the exception of Tang Ge, Cao Tian, and Yang Deyu, the children of these big clans didnt have a very good grasp of battle, including Sun Mu. For example, Sun Mu, who possessed such a powerful combat skill as the Immortals Slaying Formation, still slowly launched attacks step by step in combat, with the intention of slowly exhausting him to death. If it were him, he would have just launched his most powerful attack in the very beginning. Han Fei looked at Sun Mu and the others. What do you think? Sun Mu snorted slightly. The battle between the sects and you is none of our business. Just fight as long as you are confident that you can beat them. Han Fei grinned. OK, thanks. Irrelevant bystanders backed away one after another. What made Han Fei laugh was that the team leaders of the sects were actually choosing people to fight him. Yes, the actual number of them was not 50 but as many as 200. But they felt it was already shameful to fight Han Fei and his teammates with 10 times the number. How could they all join the fight? As a result, each sect was in an uproar. Me, pick me. Go away. Let me fight him! Get out of the way, all of you. These five people are ferocious. Youll only end up surrendering your Sea Swallowing Seashells to them. Senior Brother, I have a secret method. Senior Sister, I really want to join the fight. They all strived to be picked to join the battle. Seeing this, the children of the big clans just didnt want to admit they knew these people. Are they stupid? Were here to siege the villains! Do you think its a friendly match or what? Especially Li Heiye and Li Baizhou, they looked at each other speechlessly. Li Heiye scoffed. These idiots! No wonder the major sects have to send their disciples here to exercise every year. They are too damn stupid! Li Baizhou nodded. Exactly, even Gong Yuehan is so stupid. Did you hear what she said? She would not take Han Feis life. Excuse me?! use Zhang Wen said indifferently, At least we can see the real strength of Han Fei and his teammates. Although the disciples of the major sects are inexperienced, they are not bad in strength. At least ordinary peak-level Dangling Fishers are not comparable to them. Li Heiye scoffed. Nonsense! I bet they will lose within half an hour! Zhang Wen was surprised at this response. Do you really think so? Yes! You havent seen Han Fei fight. Just like Cao Tian, Tang Ge, and Yang Deyu, he fights with no mercy. On the other side. Mu Ling said to Tang Ge, In fact, his solution is not bad. These people should be no match for them. But what about the other people? The children of the big clans are not as naive as the disciples of the major sects. Tang Ge said indifferently, Ill help him then. Muling rolled her eyes. I knew you would say that. Forget it, it doesnt matter even if your relationship is exposed. I dont think anyone will dare to tell my father. Soon, the sects had selected 50 people. Han Fei smiled. How long has it been since we have fought together? Zhang Xuanyu licked his mouth. Its been a long time! Since we came out of the Fiery Mountain? Luo Xiaobai was as calm as usual. Le Renkuang, start up by sucking some people with your Sky Swallowing Technique. Xiao Chan, take the opportunity to activate the Majestic Mystic Spell, using the Thousand Strike Technique to solve Gong Yuehan as quickly as possible. Zhang Xuanyu, dive into the water and Ill wrap you up with vines. Dont attack them but keep them under pressure. Han Fei, just use your Million Knife Art. These people all have amulets and cant be killed. Han Fei asked, What about you? Luo Xiaobai smiled. I want to try how strong my Blue Cannibal Flower is now. When the two parties were only 100 meters away, Han Fei grinned. Remember, you can admit defeat when you really cant resist us. Ive always been above board. Do not blow yourselves up. Only idiots would do that. The others were speechless at his words. Aboveboard? Seriously? You were the most insidious on the Steps into the Sea?! And the people on the other side were stunned. Blow ourselves up? Why? Is this guy out of his mind? Hoooooo! When Han Fei was speaking, a vine rolled Le Renkuang up and it rushed forward. Ho00000! Then a huge mouth with a radius of forty to fifty meters appeared, or to be exact, it was not a real mouth, but a phantom of a big hole. In the big mouth, a spiral vortex was sucking crazily. The seawater rolled into it and many people had been sucked forward by the huge suction force before they realized the battle had begun. At the moment the vine appeared, Xia Xiaochan disappeared and Zhang Xuanyu plunged directly into the water. As for Han Fei, Little Gold had already attached to him, the Majestic Mystic Spell had been activated, and he, like a bolt of lightning, rushed forward into the crowd. The instant Han Fei rushed out, all of his 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out of his body, turning into a shining flow of daggers and stabbing five or six people almost instantly. Sun Mu, Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, and Zhang Wen only sighed at the sight. Mo Feiyan covered her face. Oh! This is a real disgrace Chen Aochen and Ye Baiyu, who had been watching from a distance, both shook their heads. Fools! The damn arena had been set up and the distance between the two sides had been narrowed to a hundred meters, and these fools werent ready to fight. Oh, no! Come on, fuse and attach. Youre shameless! The battle hasnt started yet. You b*stard. Suddenly someone shouted, Oh, Xia Xiaochan disappeared! Manipulators and spirit gatherers, pay attention! Huh? Zhang Xuanyu went to the bottom of the sea! Did anyone follow him? Armorists, stop Han Fei. However, at this moment, the nine-star chain had spread out in all directions, and those who were targeted by the nine-star chain all jumped up. Someone showed huge double pincers, someone spat icy flames, and someone floated in the air. When they were about to collide with the nine-star chain, a golden light suddenly appeared on Han Feis head. Little Gold slammed into an armorist like a meteor piercing the starry sky. Boom The armorist hadnt formed an array with other armorists yet and had been bumped away by Han Fei. At first, he thought that this guy was really stupid with his head against his shield. But soon, he was stupefied when he felt the incomparable impact. It felt as if a mountain smashed against his body. Puff This person was sent flying and the nine-star chain had been retracted, darting at the armorists who were actively defending. Gong Yuehan shouted, Dont panic! Armorists, dont defend. Just attack Luo Xiaobai As she shouted, she carried a long sword. Filled with overwhelming sword Qi, she hacked out. However, at the moment Gong Yuehan slashed out, a dagger had already been put against her waist. Gong Yuehan was very quick to react and instantly summoned her battle suit and activated a spiritual energy protective cover. However, she was still a step slower and was stabbed by Xia Xiaochan. Senior Sister Gong Yuehan paused and then a hundred wisps of Sword Qi burst out of her body, and she rebuked, Leave me alone. Attack their manipulator. As soon as she said so. She felt a terrifying force stabbing at her from the sky. At that moment, her eyes turned cold and she brandished the long sword in her hand. However, before she had the time to raise the sword, she felt the surrounding air was suddenly fluctuating and that strange dagger had appeared on her chest and abdomen. Swish Swish SwishIn an instant, a hundred rays of lights passed by, and Gong Yuehan was stunned. Her protective cover broke in an instant and her high-quality battle suit was shattering. Hum A blue light suddenly appeared and Xia Xiaochans dagger couldnt pierce through. It was Gong Yuehans protective amulet working. The amulet was not necessarily activated artificially. It would also be automatically activated when the owner was in a life or death crisis. Just now, Xia Xiaochan stabbed Gong Yuehans waist, which was not fatal. But the Thousand Strike Technique was an indiscriminate attack all over Gong Yuehans body, and several strikes were straight at her heart, so the amulet was activated. Xia Xiaochan simply said, You lost. Step back. Gong Yuehan was extremely ashamed. She always felt that she would be one of the few people who could beat Han Fei in the end, but how could she expect that she would be out so early? How long had it been since the battle started? Two minutes? She lost because she attacked in advance, leaving Xia Xiaochan with a very short time gap. In the distance, Tang Ge kept nodding his head. Not bad, my sister-in-law is not bad. Mu Ling rolled her eyes at him. Chapter 529 - Sect Express The scene was extremely chaotic, and all the disciples of the seven major sects, including those of the Heavenly Sword Sect, were all stupefied. They had never seen such a scene like this before! In their view, these were all dirty tricks. When they were in their respective sects, it was not that they did not have team competitions. On the contrary, they had team matches almost every day, but they had never seen such a fighting style, which was completely beyond their imagination. Why did Han Fei launch all his powerful techniques as soon as the battle started? They had never seen such speed and attack strength before, it was precisely because of which, Gong Yuehan was defeated in less than two minutes! Seeing this scene, Cao Qiu was very excited on the fishing boat and shouted loudly, Well done! Beat him! Come on! Give her a surprise attack Alas! Sister, dont pull my ears In the field, there were more than eight armorists who were pouncing on Luo Xiaobai. These eight people had spared no effort and attacked Luo Xiaobai with all their strength. There was a huge blade light fifty or sixty meters high in front of each of them. Out of the armor boxes of two of these armorists, knives and swords shot out one after another, rolling out a tornado of weapons on the surface of the sea, covering a range of more than 30 meters. Some other armorists summoned out huge swords that were hanging in the sky, and some had even turned into huge water centipedes, looking really fierce. However, before these people had been ready to fight, Han Feis nine-star chain had darted towards them. When these armorists saw that Luo Xiaobai had already been wrapped in the weapon tornado, they turned to chop at Han Feis nine-star chain. Clank, Clank, Clank Just as soon as their weapons collided with the nine-star chain, a huge arched circle surged on the surface of the water. Immediately, an armorist roared, Be careful of Zhang Xuanyu underwater. In an instant, there were two armorists among them who turned to scout the water. Boom A violent explosion broke out on the surface of the water, and several figures were blasted into the air as soon as they dove into the sea. The onlookers took a closer look, only to find that they were the three soul warriors from the Mountain Sea Pavilion. Bang! Then someone yelled in anger, Why did you f*cking hit us? The two armorists were taken aback for a moment, but suddenly heard a voice behind them, Are you guys looking for me? Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea! The remaining few armorists were horrified and could not help but scream, Watch out! However, when they yelled out these two words, they suddenly felt pressure on their bodies. It turned out that there were a few vines entwining their bodies all of a sudden. Go off. These armorists were not afraid of the vines at all. They were armorists! Masters of all weapons in the world! How could they be afraid of things like vines and seaweed? But who would have expected that these vines were extremely tough, and new vines continued to grow on these vines? Just in the blink of an eye, they were all tied up and couldnt move at all. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu continued to launch his Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea, and Han Fei directly rushed over. It only took him less than three minutes to throw all the eight armorists out of the field. Together with them, there were also three soul warriors who were thrown out of the game. At this moment, they were tied up by the vines and also whipped crazily by hundreds of vines around, and they had no strength to fight back. In as short as less than ten minutes, there were only less than 25 people left among the 50 disciples of the major sects. And all of this was just because Han Fei and his teammates got a head start. Lu Wuwei, the leader of the Death Door Sects team, shouted desperately, Manipulators, be careful of Xia Xiaochan. Some hunters had already rushed at Xia Xiaochan, but they certainly could not catch up with Xia Xiaochan who had activated the Majestic Mystic Spell! Every time Xia Xiaochans figure flashed, a manipulator would fall down from the sky. Sometimes, Xia Xiaochan would not attack the manipulators at all but directly sweep towards the soul warriors. As long as Xia Xiaochan got close to them, none of them would be able to escape from her daggers and they would be at least stabbed twice. Le Renkuang did not do anything else but keep roaring and swallowing, creating great pressure on those soul warriors. Seeing that there were much fewer people now, he no longer swallowed but activated his Knife Burial Technique and Armor Art at the same time. His purpose was not to kill the enemies, but to contain them. On the surface of the sea, the most conspicuous one was Han Fei, who rushed from left to right, and his golden fist lights flashed on all sides. And what shocked everyone was that Han Fei even gave his fish technique a name while he was yelling and punching Big Fish Meteor Fist! Chu Xun was seriously angered. He couldnt catch up with Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. As for Le Renkuang, as long as he got close to Le Renkuang, he felt that he was going to be sucked in by that big mouth. And Zhang Xuanyu, this soul warrior, was damn elusive as he dove into the water from time to time. As for Luo Xiaobai, he had thought that those eight armorists would be able to solve her very easily, but who would have expected that all the armorists were kicked out of the game in the blink of an eye. Han Fei was facing Chu Xun at this moment. The fists of Han Fei were blazing as brightly as the sun, making him look like a god of war in golden armor. Huh? Huh? Outside the court, Chen Aochen and Cao Tian exclaimed in shock at the same time. Cao Tians eyes were full of expectation, while Chen Aochens eyes were scorching hot. Han Fei used his fists before, but his punches were not as powerful as now. The power of the Art of Invincibility was appalling, and when Han Fei activated this art sparing no effort at all, it immediately attracted the attention of the two of them. Using fists was actually more difficult than using weapons such as swords, axes, halberd, etc. because your attack range would be far smaller than the others, so your physique had to be much stronger than that of others. Take Cao Tian as an example, he could resist Han Feis Draw Technique with his bare fist. And take Chen Aochen for example, after being swept by the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers that were all ultra-quality spiritual weapons, he could still fight Tang Ge head-on. Obviously, his physique was far above average. Now it seemed that Han Feis physique was even comparable to these two people! His strength was simply shocking in consideration of the fact that Han Fei had just begun to practice the Art of Invincibility. Feeling the real strength of Han Fei, Chu Xun dared not take him lightly any longer. He rolled up billowing waves with his long sword, and the surging wave turned into a huge sword and the sea water, dozens of meters high, suddenly dashed at Han Fei like a huge sharp blade. Someone exclaimed in astonishment, Oh, It is Six Styles of Grand Void! Has Chu Xun mastered this technique? BAM! The giant sword wave that was nearly 30 meters long was smashed by Han Feis single punch, but in a blink of an eye, the second sword of Chu Xun had already been released, and there were thousands of sword streams popping out of the sea water. Han Fei grinned casually. Such sword streams are so much weaker than those of the Immortals Slaying Formation. How do you have the face to use it? Humph! When Chu Xun found that Han Fei did not make any move to fend off the attacks at all and seemed to be about to block with his body, he immediately released his third sword, and in an instant, the sea water surged up abruptly wrapped around Chu Xun. Ji Wenxuan and the other disciples of the Grand Void Academy looked quite excited and exclaimed, It is the third style of the Six Styles of Grand Void, Body as A Sword Sea. I didnt expect that Senior Brother Chu Xun had grown to this level. Cao Qiu shouted at Han Fei in worry, Han Fei, be careful. This attack will last quite long. Cao Tian said indifferently, Dont worry, Body as A Sword Sea is not weak, but Chu Xuns strength is far inferior to that of Han Fei. It will be useless no matter how long it lasts. If he can launch the fourth style, then Han Fei should be careful. Oh, OK! When Cao Qiu heard that it would not be a threat to Han Fei, Cao Qiu immediately quieted down. Chu Xun was wrapped in the sea water that was rolling upside down, and a wisp of Sword Qi traversed a hundred meters, directed towards Han Fei. However, Han Fei simply ignored these sea water sword currents, and blasted at Chu Xun, braving this huge sea water sword that traversed 100 meters continuously. Boom, Boom, Boom Chu Xun gritted his teeth. Is this guy really a f*cking human? He couldnt believe that this guy actually rushed over braving the sword sea all the way! All the disciples of the major sects who were watching the battle outside the field were all stunned and many of them opened their mouths wide in shock. Gong Yuehans eyes were firmly glued to Han Fei. Too strong! This guys physique was so strong that it was completely beyond her imagination. On the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tang Ges body was surging with blood Qi, as if he was about to explode at any time. That was simply because he was too excited at what he saw. Mu Lings eyes flickered with spiritual energy. The pair of brothers was really strong. When Fang Ze brought Tang Ge to the Thousand Star City, why didnt he also bring Han Fei over? If he had also brought Han Fei to the Thousand Star City, he would definitely have been one of the best in the younger generation of the city now. Tang Ge grinned cheerfully and said in excitement, Chu Xun is going to lose. Even if he uses the fourth style of the Six Styles of Grand Void, he will still lose. Hoooooo! Han Fei punched through the giant wave sword, and without stopping, his fist light rushed towards Chu Xun like a flashing ray of light. Seeing that Chu Xun was bound to be defeated, someone suddenly shouted sternly, The First Death Door. From the sky, the phantom of a huge door descended. Clang.. As the wave was shattered and the phantom of the door was broken, the fist was retracted. Han Fei turned his head to look, only to find that it was Lu Wuwei, the leader of the Death Door Sects team. At this moment, his body was surging with blood Qi and he shouted again, The Second Death Door. Han Fei had once experienced the power of the Death Doors whose defense was indeed extremely strong. He was narrowly able to break the first door just because he had made a breakthrough and also used the powerful Art of Invincibility. As for the second Death Door. Sacrificing Punch. All of a sudden, the dazzling golden fist light disappeared and in replacement of it, a huge blazing red fist shadow appeared. With an unbelievably fast speed and powerful strength, the fist shadow broke through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye, rubbing with the air to create a brilliant flame. Boom! The second door that was shrouded with spiritual energy and descended from the sky was directly blasted through in one fell swoop, and the fist shadow continued to rush forward, directly hitting Chu Xun. Crack! As a blue light flashed across and then burst, Chu Xuns protective amulet broke at the same time. And Chu Xun, in panic, hurriedly summoned out two sets of high-quality battle suits that wrapped his body. However, in an instant, the two battle suits were also shattered. And in the next second, Chu Xun was bombarded into the sea. Countless people were dumbfounded. They almost couldnt believe their eyes. The protective amulet was broken in one blow? Damn it, how f*cking strong is this Han Fei? Chen Aochens face suddenly changed and he couldnt help but mutter in shock, What a powerful punch that is! It broke the second Death Door, Chu Xuns protective amulet, and two sets of high-quality battle armor in succession! Gosh, this guy Cao Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and exclaimed silently, What a horrible fist mark. Great! Wonderful! Amazing! Although shocked by the power of Han Feis Sacrificing Punch, Tang Ge, Chen Aochen, and Cao Tian all applauded cheerfully. These three people only felt that their blood was boiling in their bodies. This was exactly what a mens battle should be! It was so powerful, violent, exciting that they simply could not restrain their inner excitement despite the fact that they were only onlookers. In the field, especially the Jade Fairy Palace, almost all the girls could not help but clench their fists. What a domineering man. This was their only reaction at this moment. Beauty loved heroes. Han Feis overbearing style of fighting simply stunned them. Now they couldnt even move their eyes away from him and couldnt help exclaiming in their hearts, Wow, he is way too manly! Even Gong Yuehan, the goddess of countless men, couldnt help but open her mouth in shock. She really couldnt connect this man in front of her with that insidious and cunning Fan Datong who robbed her. How she wished that these were two different people! Chu Xun was defeated, and Lu Wuwei was stabbed on the waist even before he had the time to display the third Death Door. A shadow entangled him, stabbed him five or six times in the blink of an eye, and didnt stop until his protective amulet bounced up from his body. In a moment, the team leaders of the major sects were mostly defeated. How would the rest of the disciples be able to withstand the attacks of Han Fei and his teammates? Especially after Han Fei took out a mass of Candle Dragon Blood and stuffed it into his mouth, he instantly burst out with an overwhelming murderous aura and looked like a god of war. Who would still dare to fight him? Only in less than half an hour, the remaining disciples of the six major sects were all knocked out and the whole sea fell into an eerie silence. There was no sound in the sea, except for the sound of the sea water beating against the fishing boats, the sea breeze seemed to have stopped blowing, and all the disciples of the seven major sects were in a daze at the moment. Especially on the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect, many people swallowed their saliva nervously. They were really thankful that they had not participated in this bet. Although they thought that they were slightly stronger than the disciple of the other six sects, they knew in their heart that they were actually not much stronger than them. If they had joined the fight, they would definitely have ended up being pushed into the sea and beaten up according to their combat power. The few disciples who had been robbed by Han Fei looked very embarrassed at this moment, and the girl secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she had only lost a Sea Swallowing Seashell and had not damaged the prestige of the sect. However, except for the Heavenly Sword Sect, the disciples of the other six sects were all almost ashamed to death. Needless to say, this matter could not be hidden at all. After returning to their respective sects, they might be hung up and beaten hard by the school teachers. Luo Xiaobai stood on the bow, staring coldly at the people of the six major sects. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang jumped out of the sea water at this moment and stood beside Luo Xiaobai. Xia Xiaochans posture was even more handsome. She flashed and fell on the boat agilely. Only Han Fei, standing on the surface of the sea, leisurely waited for the ninety-nine Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers to rhythmically disappear into his body one by one. Han Fei grinned and said, Hey! You guys should admit defeat for the bet. Now hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell! The disciples who had been beaten crestfallen looked utterly embarrassed at this moment. And those people who were bragging before only wished they could hide in the water and never come out again. However, since they had lost the fight, how could they not keep their promise? This was definitely a no-no. They could not afford to lose such honor in front of all these people. Therefore, when Gong Yuehan took the lead to throw her Sea Swallowing Seashell over, the other 49 people also threw their Sea Swallowing Seashells over one after another. Han Fei did not move, but vines rose in the sea, easily holding the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Chu Xun was supported out of the sea by other disciples of the Grand Void Academy, with a large patch of seaweed stained on his body. He had vomited a lot of blood under the sea just now, so his face was ghastly pale although he could still stand with his own strength now. Chu Xun said weakly with difficulty, Han Fei, Ill remember you. Im looking forward to the day when you enter the Thousand Star City. At that time, I will have succeeded in practicing the Six Styles of Grand Void Lets have a fight again then. Han Fei sneered and said casually, Are you talking about the Six Styles of Grand Void? When I go to the Thousand Star City, even if you have mastered the Sixteen Styles of Grand Void, so what? Humph! Gong Yuehan was one of the people who were defeated earliest, so now she was too embarrassed to speak now. However, as the team leader of her sect, she could not hide behind and could only bite the bullet to stand at the bow of the fishing boat. Han Fei laughed out loud and then said, OK, now the conflict between the Black and White Ghosts and the six major sects is over. As he said this, Han Fei glanced at the Sun Mus side and shouted at them, Hey! Now, what are you guys going to do? Han Fei counted these young members of the big clans. Among them, Chen Aochen and Ye Baiyu were the farthest away from him. However, these two people put a lot of pressure on Han Fei. Chen Aochen should be no match for me, Han Fei thought to himself. Ye Baiyus speed was too fast. Among the five of the people on his side, even Xia Xiaochan might not be able to keep up with Ye Baiyus speed, but fortunately, this guy was only fast as his strength was not that great. Cao Tian and his mates probably would not join the battle. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou had been taught a good lesson by him, so they would probably take the chance to fight back. As for Zhang Wen who was standing next to them, Han Fei had never seen him before and didnt know him yet. But since he could stand together with Li Heiye and the others, he could not be an ordinary person. As for Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan, and Yang Deyu, these three people were already his old opponents, and they had known each other through. It should be no problem for him to handle these three people. But the problem now was that the other party had 8 people in addition to the servants of their families, but there were only five people on his side. These people were not the green and na?ve young disciples of the six major sects who had seen nothing of life. Maybe the big clans in the Thousand Star Citys method of cultivating their next generation was different from those major sects. They might give their children a lot of treasures and amulets to protect them, but they would also have them receive plenty of training and exercises. Of course, after careful consideration, Han Fei felt that no one else would be a problem except for Ye Baiyu, who might be a big problem for him. Maybe he was still not strong enough, but if this guy launched a sneak attack, he would definitely cause serious trouble to his team. Han Fei immediately looked at Zhang Wen who he didnt know and asked him, Are you going to participate too? A faint smile appeared on Zhang Wens face and he said politely, It might be a bit of an exaggeration to say that the big clans in the Thousand Star City are as intimate as one family, but since I have participated in the battle, I cannot stay out of the matter, right? At this time, Li Heiye suddenly said to Han Fei in a low voice, Han Fei, lets face it. You will not be able to avoid this battle. However, although you have swindled my brother and me, we are broad-minded and easy-going people. As long as you hand in the Sea Token, we will immediately quit. Hearing his words, Han Fei sneered. These people were definitely not so easy to deal with. Even if he handed in the Sea Token as Li Heiye said, would they really quit? It might be possible. After all, they needed to preserve their strength to keep the Sea Token. But it was not for sure. What if these people decided to solve him first and then go compete for the Sea Token? Thinking of the fake Sea Token in Forge the Universe, Han Fei began to ponder carefully. He could give them the fake Sea Token, but definitely not now. Just at this moment, Cao Qiu said to him through a voice transmission, Hey, when you use the Poison King Smoke, remember to tell me in advance so that I can fly higher. Hearing his words, Han Fei frowned. The Poison King Smoke was a good thing, but unfortunately, it could not be used at this time, or else, it would be easily found out by others. On the side of Cao Qiu. Cao Jiaren smiled gently and said to Cao Qiu softly, Qiuqiu, these friends you have made are really strong, but Im afraid that it will not be easy for them to escape from here today. At this time, they must stay together with each other, so I guess they will not use Flash Stones. Now I dont think they still have a way to escape. Cao Qiu held his head high and said stubbornly, Han Fei can solve several people alone. Cao Jiaren shook her head slightly and said disapprovingly, Even if he can solve three people alone, he still wont escape! Cao Tian still looked simple and honest. At this moment, he, like a passerby who had nothing to do with this matter, said with a smile, The problem lies with Chen Aochen and Ye Baiyu. If they dont join the battle, Sun Mu and his friends would not be able to stop Han Fei and his partners. At this moment, Han Fei jumped on the fishing boat. As soon as he stomped on the ground, a Spirit Gathering Array appeared under his feet. Then he pointed a finger at Luo Xiaobai and the other three and spiritual energy was pouring into their bodies from his fingertip. In the previous battle, everyone had consumed a lot of spiritual energy. The reason why he did not supplement Luo Xiaobai and the other three with spiritual energy immediately because once he did this, it meant that the battle had begun. These children of the big clans would not care whether you had just had a fight or not or whether you were in your peak state or not. As long as they could win, they would not give a damn to any moral rules. Han Fei hurriedly sent a message to the other four through a voice transmission, Lets solve that Zhang Wen first. We dont even know him but he looks for trouble for no reason. Lets teach him a good lesson! Xia Xiaochan, keep an eye on that Ye Baiyu. His speed is extremely fast, and among the five of us, maybe only you can match him in speed. Just when Han Fei was still infusing his teammates with spiritual energy, Sun Mu and the other people on his side had launched their attacks, and almost at the same time, both Chen Aochen and Ye Baiyu also skimmed over quickly. Especially Ye Baiyu, this guys speed was almost horribly fast. He was just like a beam of light and reached in front of them in a flash with a swish. Lets get started. Luo Xiaobai and the other three respectively took out a spiritual fruit and stuffed it directly into their mouths. Spirit gatherers were quick to infuse spiritual energy to their teammates, which was even faster than having their teammates directly swallow spiritual fruits. At this moment, however, Han Fei would not simply serve as a spirit gatherer. At that moment, a huge flower bud appeared, directly enveloping Han Fei and the others in and then submerging directly into the sea. Seeing this scene, Yang Deyu shouted with a loud voice, Humph! Do you think we cant perceive your whereabouts with our spiritual perception? However, after he tried perceiving where they were, Yang Deyu was stunned and muttered, Huh! Where are they? Several other people on his side were also astonished when they tried to find out their whereabouts. How can it be?! Did they just disappear under their noses? All of a sudden, Ye Baiyu shouted, Something is wrong! Be careful of the Hexagon Starfish. Being reminded by him, everyone immediately perceived again, only to find that the Hexagon Starfish was sneaking to Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, and Zhang Wens direction. Boom A golden fist mark shot out of the sea water, and the target was precisely Zhang Wen. Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea. Armor Art. Supreme Stab! In an instant, the place where Zhang Wen was directly exploded, and all the attacks were targeted at him. Especially Xia Xiaochan, who was so fast that almost appeared beside Zhang Wen in the blink of an eye. However, Zhang Wen was also extremely quick to respond to the attacks. In an instant, he had a high-quality battle suit wrapping his body and directly activated his spiritual energy protective cover, and at the same time, three big luminous pearl balls appeared on his side. Clink! One of the three pearl balls blocked the Supreme Stab, but that ball was also pierced through by Xia Xiaochan. Immediately afterward, the golden fist mark and the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea were coming at him. Zhang Wens face changed drastically, and he immediately used his protective amulet. He was not an idiot disciple of the six major sects and would not hesitate to use any treasure he had as long as it could protect him. Han Fei and the others were obviously targeting him. If he did not fight back with all his strength at this moment, he could be one hundred percent sure that they would beat the hell out of him in an instant. The others quickly rushed over, Yang Deyu was yelling loudly holding his double axe, Mo Feiyan wielded a snake-shaped sword in ethereal postures, and Sun Mu directly used the Immortals Slaying Formation. Chen Aochen slightly stretched out his fists, and before he arrived, his fist marks had arrived first. However, at the moment when Chen Aochen punched out, a huge blade light broke through the water and directly shattered his double fist marks. And then the giant blade danced again and slashed at Yang Deyu head-on. Clang! Yang Deyu and Chen Aochen immediately shouted in anger, Tang Ge, what is this? Tang Ge held his head high, glancing sideways at the two people coldly and saying word by word, You two rub me the wrong way. Lets have a fight! Yang Deyu: Chen Aochen: Everyone was surprised by Tang Ges sudden attack and then began to doubt him. Could it really be because Han Fei had once saved Mu Ling on the Steps into the Sea? To be honest, with Mu Lings identity, others might rob her, but it was impossible for anyone to have the idea to kill her. Besides, even if Mu Ling owed Han Fei a favor, it should not be paid back by Tang Ge, should it? Now Tang Ge suddenly attacked Sun Mu and the other children of the big clans, making it clear that he would not hesitate to do anything to protect Han Fei even at the expense of offending the other big clans. Was the reason really that simple? On Zhang Wens side, seeing that Han Fei and his teammates suddenly began to attack Zhang Wen together, Li Heiye and Li Baizhou simply dodged. This led to Zhang Wen being mobbed. At this moment, he received a punch from Han Fei, and the second pearl ball outside his body was also broken. Immediately afterward, Le Renkuang shattered his third pearl ball with his Armor Art. And then Zhang Xuanyu slammed the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea right in the face of Zhang Wen. Zhang Wen was horrified and a big six-winged fish suddenly appeared. But before he had time to run away, he found that his lower body had been caught in circles of vines. Boom, Boom, Boom Nine waves hit him in a row, each stronger than the last. After activating the Majestic Mystic Spell, Zhang Xuanyu was definitely not weak. Every blow of the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea precisely hit Zhang Wens protective amulet, making a loud noise. Receiving nine blows in a row, Zhang Wen was jolted to swallow three mouthfuls of blood, and his protective amulet was knocked away. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou who were closest to Zhang Wen finally came back from the shock and rushed at Han Fei and the other four. However, at this time, two Zhang Xuanyu clones suddenly appeared in the sea, blocking their way. Ye Baiyu, who had already approached them, was brandishing his sword and hacked out hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. But all of a sudden, there were hundreds of black cracks appearing in the air. Xia Xiaochan activated the Shadowless Blade, and in the next second, she had landed by Ye Baiyus side and her daggers left several shadows as she pierced through the air. Unfortunately, Ye Baiyus speed was too fast. Even if Xia Xiaochan used Flash, Ye Baiyu moved his body sideways and dodged her stabs, and the dagger only touched Ye Baiyus clothes. BAM, BAM, BAM Han Fei had already thrown out dozens of punches at the protective cover on Zhang Wens body that was produced by his protective amulet, which had almost been shattered by him. All this happened within a minute but he failed to kill Zhang Wen in this minute. At this time, Le Renkuang made a move. He gave up attacking Zhang Wen and the swords and knives in his armor box all flew out and swirled to fly at Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan. Immortals Slaying Sword Qi. Water Dragon Roar. A purple wisp of Sword Qi appeared and fell on Le Renkuang in the blink of an eye. Puff, Puff, Puff A few sword marks appeared on Le Renkuangs body, but there were no penetrating injuries on his body. This surprised Sun Mu slightly. Could it be that Le Renkuang was also a body refiner? The eyes of Le Renkuang had turned bloodshot, and his body was fuming with a surging murderous aura. Violent War Body! Sky Swallowing Technique! The big mouth appeared again and the double dragons that had just jumped out of the sea water to play with the pearls were swallowed in one bite, leaving no trace at all. Mo Feiyan was shocked and asked in astonishment, Damn it, what kind of strange technique is this? Not only Mo Feiyans Water Dragon Roar, but also the Immortals Slaying Sword Qi was swallowed, which surprised both Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan. Just now, when they were watching the battle from the outside, they thought that this fatty was just an insignificant member of Han Feis team. Although the Sky Swallowing Technique sucked a lot of people in before, it couldnt really suck them in, so they just took it as a gimmick. But at this moment, when they personally experienced the strong sucking ability of this big mouth, they immediately realized how terribly wrong they were. It was no wonder that many people seemed to be unable to resist at all when they were sucked in. Now they felt as if their bodies were being sealed and they almost exhausted all the spiritual energy in their bodies but were only able to back away several meters. In the protective cover produced by his amulet, Zhang Wen was almost punched dizzy. Why the hell am I being beaten by these people together? Even if you guys give me the slightest chance to fight back, I can at best beat one of you, okay? Han Fei spared no efforts at all at this moment. Yes, perhaps your protective amulet is very powerful indeed, but my Sacrificing Punch is not weak either. H0000000 Being horrified by Han Feis frantic punches, Zhang Wen suddenly burst into a loud roar. Li Heiye, Li Baizh | two b*star now! Hurry up! Boom! Crack! Being punched hard without rest, the protective put to break at a when Han Fei began to use the Sacrificing Punch, it could no longer hold out. It flickered and was shattered with a punch by Han Fei. But at that moment, a dark red rune array suddenly appeared. The Sacrificing Punch bombarded the runes, but was unable to penetrate them, but blasted Zhang Wen into the seabed. Without waiting for the arrival of Li Heiye and Li Baizhou, Zhang Wen, who had withstood Han Feis Sacrificing Punch with his body, disappeared from everyones perception in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Cao Tian just said lightly, Being bombed into the mud, Zhang Wen was almost disabled and even the Immortal Seal had been punched out of his body. But under the protection of the Immortal Seal, he is still alive and cant be reborn. Even after a few months, I am afraid that he will remain in this disabled state Young Master. In the distance, the guardians of the children of the big clans who were not so fast were rushing in this direction and were completely stunned. How f*cking long had it been? In less than two minutes, this guy had even punched the Immortal Seal out of their Young Masters body?! The disciples of the seven major sects who were watching around were also dumbfounded at what they saw. On the side of the Jade Fairy Palace. A girl who was standing beside Gong Yuehan tugged at her hem and said, Senior Sister, its Zhang Wen! Even he was defeated in less than two minutes, and active amulet was broken. But d know what that rune array is? Gong Yuehan narrowed her eyes slightly and answered calmly, Its called the Immortal Seal, and it is a means of the big clans from the Thousand Star City. They implant it into the bodies of their outstanding children to keep them safe. Although Gong Yuehan looked calm on the surface, she was very upset in her heart. This guy is too fierce! I have never seen a person who fights as fiercely as him.. The other disciples of the seven major sects were also stupefied at the sight. Han Fei and his teammates are too strong, arent they? Exactly! With their talents, I think they will absolutely be among the most outstanding ones in any major sect. Thug Academy, what kind of academy is that? At this time, however, the situation in the arena suddenly changed. Cao Qiu shouted in the sky, Luo Xiaobai, watch out. Ye Baiyu found that Xia Xiaochan was very difficult to deal with. She turned into a shadow from time to time and in the next second, she flashed away. How the hell could he handle such an opponent? Although she couldnt hit him, he couldnt hit her either! So Ye Baiyu simply gave up on Xia Xiaochan and turned to attack Luo Xiaobai who he thought much easier to deal with. Luo Xiaobai was qualified support, or else Zhang Xuanyu, who was fighting Li Heiye and Li Baizhou, would have been defeated. Zhang Xuanyu had just made the breakthrough and become an advanced Dangling Fisher, and he did not have the abnormally strong physique of Han Fei. Although his combat power was great, he was unable to solve Li Heiye and Li Baizhou at the same time. The reason why he could still block the attacks of the twin brothers was that Luo Xiaobais vines had helped him a lot. Luo Xiaobai, who had become a peak-level Dangling Fisher, had easily created a jungle-like area on the surface of the sea with her power. This area was five hundred meters wide and hundreds of meters high and was almost enclosed by vines. Besides, new vines would continue to grow on the old ones, locking the twin brothers in it and giving them no chance to escape out of it. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai saw Ye Baiyu rushing at her like a flash of light. Luo Xiaobai casually stretched out a finger and pointed in the air, and in the next second, colorful petals suddenly bloomed in the air. In an instant, all kinds of pollen had completely enveloped Luo Xiaobai and Ye Baiyu. Huh? Outside the arena, Cao Jiaren was taken aback for a moment, and she looked at Cao Tian who was standing beside her, and asked him, Is Luo Xiaobai from that family? Cao Tian smiled and said, I guess so. There should be no one else who knows how to use the Grand Spirit Summoning Art except the people of that family. In the team of the Heavenly Sword Sect, a gleam flickered across Mu Lings eyes and she muttered, The Grand Spirit Summoning Art? Mu Ling was a little surprised. How could a person from that family be with Han Fei and the other three? Didnt Tang Ge say that Han Fei was born in a village? But in the midst of the colorful pollen, from time to time a few thick vines flashed past. After a few minutes, no sound was heard again. After Han Fei solved Zhang Wen, Nine Tails figure flashed at Han Feis feet, drilling towards the bottom of the sea. And after receiving the message Luo Xiaobai had sent to him, he ran straight to where Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan were. When Sun Mu found that he was going to be beaten by Le Renkuang, he immediately crushed a Flash Stone and escaped from the Sky Swallowing Technique of Le Renkuang. Mo Feiyan was certainly not stupid either. Seeing that Sun Mu had flashed away, she naturally also flashed away as fast as she could. Even their young masters had run away and the servants of Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan dared not to rush up at all. Li Heiye and Li Baizhou looked at each other and also withdrew from the battle. They really could not defeat three Zhang Xuanyu clones at the same time who had almost the same strength and also seemed to be using a certain secret method. Five minutes! Cao Jiaren said lightly. Cao Qiu was already dumbfounded at this exciting battle and he shouted out loud, Wow! Wonderful! These people are too lame! I cant believe they were solved in less than five minute! Then Cao Qiu shouted excitedly at Han Fei, Han Fei, dont let them go. Kill them Hey! Sister, dont pull my ears. Cao Jiaren said helplessly, Stop yelling, okay? You can kill them when you have the ability to kill them on your own. This is your own business. You have to do your own business by yourself. Cao Qiu snorted and said nothing, but he was still very excited. And Han Fei just sneered when he heard what Cao Qiu shouted at him. And then he snapped his fingers, and a figure was dragged out of the water. Nine Tails dragged Zhang Wen who was still groaning miserably and threw him in front of Han Fei, waiting for Han Feis praise. You b*stard, let go of our Young Master! The servants of Zhang Wen all roared angrily at Han Fei at the moment. They knew that they could not beat Han Fei, so they could only try to overawe him with the power of the Zhang Family. Han Fei lightly landed on the surface of the sea and trampled on Zhang Wens face, asking coldly, What? What did you just say? I didnt hear it clearly. Say it again? Chapter 530 - Big Clan ATMs One of Han Feis feet stepped on Zhang Wens face, grinding it harder and harder. Who the hell do you think you are?! Do you think you can bully us? Now you know we are not the people who you can mess around with, right? Do we know you? Have we met before? Why do you join them to fight against us? Are you f*cking out of your mind?? As a person who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and the young master of the Zhang Family, Zhang Wen had never been insulted like this before! Before today, Zhang Wen had always thought that he was a man who was always calm and would not blink even if a mountain collapsed in front of him. However, all his confidence and pride had completely been shattered by Han Feis single foot Oh no, to be precise, they were crushed. Puff! Zhang Wens face turned all red. With so many people around watching him being battered, he felt that he had been greatly insulted. On the verge of a breakdown, he spat out a mouthful of blood all of a sudden. Young Master. A*shole, let go of our Young Master. Han Fei, if you dare to touch our Young Master again, you are dead meat. Xia Xiaochan leaned over, kicked Zhang Wen twice, and then looked at the servants of the Zhang Family, asking, What will happen if his Immortal Seal is destroyed? Hearing her words, Zhang Wen was immediately horrified. What does she mean? Are they really going to kill me? On the other side, Luo Xiaobai walked out of the mist of pollen, and Ye Baiyu was all tied up by the vines and seaweed and was snoring loudly in his sound sleep. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why did he fall asleep? Luo Xiaobai said lightly, The pollen has a hypnotic effect. Ye Baiyu had no servants following him, so at the moment, no one was worried about him. At this moment, he was sleeping like a log, and it would be useless even if Han Fei trampled on his face. Seeing this scene, Li Heiye and Li Baizhous faces turned blue and red. They controlled the fishing boat to fly into the sky, looking down at Zhang Wen who was being stepped on by Han Feis feet while they looked blankly at each other. When Sun Mu and Mo Feiyan came back, their hearts sank after seeing this scene. As for Yang Deyu and Chen Aochen, they were not stupid and had already slipped away by now. They were not coming here to have a fight with Tang Ge but coming for Han Fei. Seeing that Zhang Wen and Ye Baiyu had both admitted defeat, the other people all stopped fighting. Only idiots would still rush up stupidly at this moment! Tang Ge exchanged a glance with Han Fei and then sent a message to him through voice transmission, It doesnt matter if the Immortal Seal is broken the first time, which will not trigger the Dying Strike in their bodies, but you can not do it a second time. Han Feis expression remained unchanged and he asked Tang Ge through a voice transmission, Is this Immortal Seal easy to break? Tang Ge answered, No, it is rather difficult! But, with the concerted effort of the five of you, if each of you gives him a strike, you will definitely be able to break it with the fist technique that you had used just now. Han Fei was a bit shocked when he heard Tang Ges answer. Is this Immortal Seal so hard to break? When I go back, I must ask Old Bai and the other teachers to help implant an Immortal Seal in my body too. This is a damn good life-saver! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly began to search Zhang Wen! Hey hey! What are you doing?! Dont touch our Young Master. You b*stard, put your hands away from our masters body. Seeing his strange actions, the servants of the Zhang Family were all panicked. Damn, there are so many people watching you! How do you still have the face to do that to our master?! At this time, Zhang Wen suddenly yelled out loud, Han Fei, you Damn you! Dont touch my chest. Smack! Han Fei was pissed off by his reaction and cursed angrily, Do you want me to give you another slap? I touch your chest? Shut the f*ck up! Im just searching for your Sea Swallowing Seashell! Zhang Wen seemed to be in great panic and said hurriedly, I will give it to you. Let me take it out. Let me take it out myself This scene stunned all the disciples of the seven major sects. On the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the people who had been robbed by Han Fei all looked ashamed and indignant, especially the girl. At this time, her face was all red. On the side of the Jade Fairy Palace, Gong Yuehan opened her mouth slightly and widened her eyes in shock. Gosh Just one moment ago, this guy still looked so domineering and powerful, but why did he suddenly become like this? Is this who he really is? After taking the Sea Swallowing Seashell, Han Fei looked at the servants of the Zhang Family and said threateningly, And your Sea Swallowing Seashells! Of course, those servants didnt dare to neglect his order. This guy had even beaten the Immortal Seal out of Young Masters body. Did they dare to refuse to give him their Sea Swallowing Seashells? So the next minute, five or six Sea Swallowing Seashells were thrown to Han Fei and he caught them with the vines. The servants of the Zhang Family shouted to him, Han Fei, now let go of our Young Master! Han Fei grinned at them and said casually, Do you think this is over? Zhang Wen said angrily, Han Fei, what else do you want to do? The servants of the Zhang Family shouted again, Han Fei, we have given you all our Sea Swallowing Seashells. Do not be so greedy! Han Fei sneered. Are you threatening me? Han Fei continued to trample on the face under his feet and said lightly, You know what, the last thing I am afraid of is a threat. Bring 100,000 catties of spiritual spring to trade for your young master. If you dont have this much spiritual spring, spiritual fruits will also do. You can trade 10,000 spiritual fruits for him. Wow! Hearing Han Feis words, many people present were shocked. Is this guy f*cking out of his mind? Even Zhang Xuanyu and the other three couldnt help but click their tongues. Zhang Xuanyu said to Han Fei through a voice transmission, Feifei, well Do you really think they can afford that? Han Fei responded carelessly, You are underestimating the financial resources of the children of the big clans. To them, 10,000 spiritual fruits are nothing more than a drop in the bucket. If you trade on a dragon boat and convert 10,000 spiritual fruits into mid-quality pearls, you will only get about 15 million mid-quality pearls for 10,000 spiritual fruits. Do you think they cant afford it? Le Renkuang asked in confusion, Is it that few? Then why dont you ask for more?! Han Fei said helplessly, I do want to ask for more, but there are not so many spiritual fruits on a dragon boat! Although spiritual fruit was relatively cheap, it was just relative! It was just because no one could eat spiritual fruits all the time, or else their prices would inevitably rise ten times or even a hundred times. Although a dragon boat was big, the number of spiritual-fruit trading shops on it was limited. Even if you bought from ordinary people on the dragon boat, it would take you a lot of time to buy so many spiritual fruits. Zhang Wens eyes were wide open and he glared at Han Fei hatefully. Han Fei, do not push me too hard. However, Han Fei continued to trample on his face and said leisurely, Push you too hard? From the very moment you joined the battle, you should have been prepared to be robbed by me. By the way, remember to leave your Ghost Speed Divine Boat to me. All the servants of the Zhang Family were gnashing their teeth in hatred. F*ck, this is blackmailing! This is absolutely disgusting! As soon as Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Nine Tails swam towards Zhang Wens Ghost Speed Divine Boat. Under the gaze of everyone, he blatantly pulled back the Ghost Speed Divine Boat. Han Fei grinned and said, There is a Dragon Boat not far from here, right? Ill give you one day to get the spiritual fruit or spiritual spring. When you collect enough spiritual fruit or spiritual spring, you can come to me and trade them for your Young Master. Um, it should be easy for you to find out where my Wind God Boat is. OK, now get lost! With that said, Han Fei carried Zhang Wen in one hand and jumped onto the Wind God Boat. The next moment, the boat flew into the sky and disappeared. This time, no one dared to stop him. After all, the battle had come to an end and two of the eight children of the big clans were defeated and captured. The disciples of the major sects were even more unlikely to stop him. Han Fei and his teammates had crushed them in less than five minutes! It was such a disgrace to these disciples. But now they suddenly felt that they were not the only ones who were humiliated. After all, these children of the big clans didnt end up much better than they did. Mu Ling said lightly, All the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, dismiss. You can exercise in the level-three fishery on your own and are not allowed to be in groups. The time to reconvene will be three months from now. This time, the disciples of the seven major sects witnessed with their own eyes the real strength of the heavenly talents outside the Thousand Star City and realized that the flowers in the greenhouse were extremely fragile no matter how beautiful they looked. Only with exercise could they grow. On the Jade Fairy Palaces side. Gong Yuehan said coldly, The disciples of the Jade Fairy Palace, disperse too. Exercise in the level-three fishery for three months. The disciples of the Mountain Sea Pavilion The disciples of the Death Door Sect The disciples of the Grand Void Academy The battle with the Thug Academy had been over. The result was obvious. It ended upon the defeat of the disciples of the seven major sects and the children of the big clans from the Thousand Star City. This battle was a blow to every person in the teams of the Thousand Star City. In the past, they had thought that they were the pride of the Thousand Star City. If they went to the level-three fishery, nobody would be their match there. They had never thought that one day they would meet these five people who defeated them as easily as turning their hands over. Especially Han Fei, this guy fully demonstrated the strength, dominance, and invincibility of a born heavenly talent. Although they had lost this battle, it ignited their ambition. Although they had lost their Sea Swallowing Seashells, it inspired their fighting spirit. Also on this day, they learned what was treacherous, cunning, teamwork Anyway, Han Fei themselves had no idea what this battle truly meant to those people. For them, this was a victory of wit and courage and the ending was almost perfect. Somewhere on the sea outside the Sea Grassland, Le Renkuang was searching Ye Baiyu, who was still snoring in a sound sleep, and when he finally found his Sea Swallowing Seashell and took it out, he beamed with a smile. Le Renkuang said cheerfully, I found a Ghost Speed Divine Boat. Thats great! Now we have two Wind God Boats and two Ghost Speed Divine Boats. Han Fei sighed. Unfortunately, we are still one ship short. Lets snatch one in a few days. Xia Xiaochan said, That Mo Feiyan is a real eyesore to me. Lets snatch her fishing boat. Zhang Xuanyu said casually, It doesnt matter whose fishing boat we snatch. Anyway, I know that we are rich now. This is my happiest day since I came to the third-level fishery. Even if we go back now, we already have a lot to boast about. Zhang Wen and Ye Baiyu were tied up by the Spirit Forbidden Net at this moment, one silent, the other in a deep slumber. Han Fei kicked Ye Baiyu who was sleeping soundly and said, Hey! Stop pretending. Get up. But Ye Baiyu was still sleeping and was even snoring loudly. Ye Baiyu was still dumbfounded now. What the hell happened? Why was I suddenly defeated and captured? I am unparalleled in speed, right? Who on earth is that manipulator? Is she really from that family? If she is, why is she with these people? But how could he wake up now? Zhang Wen was almost trampled to death by Han Fei, which he had seen with his own eyes. At this moment, Zhang Wen was staring at the sky glassy-eyed. He probably wanted to kill himself to put an end to this nightmare. He must not wake up now! Ye Baiyu felt that he could sleep until tomorrow when his servants brought spiritual spring and spiritual fruits over in exchange for him. At this moment, Han Fei asked the others helplessly, He refuses to wake up. What should I do? Xia Xiaochan said with a smile, Easy. Just put him into a pot and cook him. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled and said, We can find a bug den and throw him in. Le Renkuang laughed so hard that his mouth was shaking and he said, I think we can take off his shoes and tickle the sole of his foot Ew The other people all looked at Le Renkuang with disgust. They didnt know this guy was such a pervert! Every time they worked out an idea, Ye Baiyu could not help but shiver slightly. Are these people f*cking demons? How can they work out these crazy ways of torturing people?! These villains are really wicked! Han Fei said, I think we can try cooking him first! Anyway, he wouldnt have been killed so easily. However, if we cook him head first and then scratch the sole of his foot, it would be very interesting Zhang Xuanyu nodded happily and said, Yes, and then throw him into a bug den. Ye Baiyu opened his eyes immediately and shouted loudly, No, please dont! Im awake. Im already awake. Ye Baiyu really couldnt understand Zhang Xuanyu. We are both handsome boys. Why cant you just show some mercy to me? Throw me into a bug den?! How can you work out such a horrible idea? Do you have a thing for bugs? Han Fei looked at Ye Baiyu with a faint smile and said, Yo! Arent you going back to sleep? Ye Baiyus face kept changing. What do you want to do to me? My servants will soon get the news and bring spiritual energy and spiritual fruit over tomorrow. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. It is not about spiritual fruits Now take it out! Le Renkuang also smiled and said, Yes, come on. Take it out already and youll suffer less. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, if you hand it over now, we promise we will never touch you. Han Fei agreed and said, After all, we are all old acquaintances. We will not do anything to you if you take that thing out. Luo Xiaobai looked at Ye Baiyu sympathetically. It was almost impossible for the poor guy to leave unscathed since he had fallen into the hands of these guys. Ye Baiyu looked dumbfounded and asked in confusion, What? What do you want me to take out? Han Fei cursed, Nonsense, of course your speed-type combat skills. If you cant give us a heaven-level divine-quality speed-type combat skill or above, believe it or not, well throw you into a boiling pot of oil right away! Xia Xiaochan held up a dagger and stared at Ye Baiyu with glowing eyes. Yes, well chop off your feet first and then throw you into a boiling pot. Zhang Xuanyu snapped his fingers threateningly and said, Hand it over now, and youll suffer less. In the previous battle, if it werent for the weird attack that Luo Xiaobai launched, they would definitely not have been able to catch Ye Baiyu. His speed was so fast that even Xia Xiaochan was no match for him in speed. Even if she used Flash, she was not able to touch Ye Baiyu in combat. It could be seen how incredibly fast Ye Baiyus speed was. Ye Baiyu almost burst into tears and said with a mournful face, I dont have any! This is my talent, not because of any combat skill! Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai calmly analyzed, Perhaps it is true that you are talented in speed, but talent is impossible to make you twice or even three times faster than others. Besides, since your family is known for speed, you people will certainly not rely solely on talent. Talent cant enlarge your advantage without limit and make the speed of your family members faster and faster Luo Xiaobai analyzed and came to the conclusion in the end. So, you and the other children of your family must have been learning all kinds of speed-type combat skills since childhood. This is why you are so fast, but your combat power is weaker than others. Han Fei slapped Ye Baiyus head and threatened, Hey, what do you have to say now? So, dont try to fool us with demon-level or heaven-level but mid or low-quality combat skills. If you dont give us two heaven-level divine-quality speed-type combat skills or a speed-type combat skill above the heaven-level today, youll end up in the boiling oil pot! Ye Baiyu said angrily, How could there be any heaven-level divine-quality combat skills? That kind of combat skill does not exist at all. Yes, I admit that I have practiced speed-type combat skills, but Ive only got a heaven-level high-quality one. Plus my own talent, thats why my speed is so fast. However, the next second, Han Fei directly took out a big pot and poured a large bucket of fish oil into it. Han Fei beckoned, Xia Xiaochan, make some fire. Splash! The flames were burning and Ye Baiyus eyelids trembled as he watched. Wait a minute Wait a minute Gulp Ye Baiyu swallowed. These guys are literally a bunch of lunatics! But now I am just like a pigeon among cats and have to bow my head! OK, OK, Ill give it, Ill give Two, two heaven-level high-quality speed-type combat skills to you. Believe me, this is definitely the best combat skill I have ever had. There is no such thing as a heaven-level divine-quality combat skill. If I really had a combat skill above heaven-level, do you think there is anyone who could stop me?. But at this moment, Luo Xiaobai spoke again, Yes, you have it. Sun Mu has the Immortal Slaying Formation, Mo Feiyan has the Water Dragon Roar, and the Cao Family has the Fist Technique of the Caos. Your family, the Ye Family, as one of the big clans in the Thousand Star City that is famous for speed, will definitely not just have two heaven-level high-quality speed-type combat skills. You will have at least one trump card in your hand, which is exactly what we want. Ye Baiyu seemed to be angered by her words and yelled, Dont even think of it! Luo Xiaobai, right? Will you hand over your Grand Spirit Summoning Art? Do you think I dont know which family you are from? Except for people from that family, no one else can use the Grand Spirit Summoning Art in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei and the others were all taken aback. Did Ye Baiyu mean that he knew which family Luo Xiaobai was from? Xia Xiaochan wondered, Which family? However, Luo Xiaobai said, I will tell you later. Im from a family of Divine Manipulators and used to live in the Thousand Star City. Luo Xiaobai didnt intend to conceal this at all. She seemed to think that since someone from the Thousand Star City had revealed which family she was from, there was no need for her to keep it a secret anymore. Anyway, they would find out about it sooner or later. Something suddenly occurred to Han Fei and he said, Well, since you cherish your family heirloom so much, we may not take it. It is not a big deal. But you must hand over the Star Teleportation Technique. Thats Impossible! Smack! Han Fei slapped Ye Baiyus head again and said angrily, Neither this nor that? This is already our bottom line. Either you hand over your family heirloom or give us the Star Teleportation Technique. Otherwise, you are leaving us no choice but to kill you. Everyone looked at Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan asked, What is the Star Teleportation Technique? Zhang Xuanyu was astonished. Wow, have you even found out about the name? Le Renkuang said, Umm, it sounds so cool. Han Fei said, Its a secret escaping technique and even the Six-Gate Array wont work on it. Wow Hearing this, Zhang Xuanyu and the others all took a deep breath. Even the Six-Gate Array wont work on it?! Is there really such a combat skill in the world? Zhang Xuanyus eyes glowed. Great, we must take it. Le Renkuang said cheerfully, Yes, I want his combat skill too. Xia Xiaochans eyes flickered. In this way, the Star Teleportation Technique might be the least helpful to her. However, it could also make up for the shortcomings of Flash. After all, with Flash, she could not escape out of the Six-Gate Array. What Han Fei wanted was not Ye Baiyus heirloom combat skill from the very beginning. It would be like asking Sun Mu to hand over the Immortals Slaying Formation. Of course, Sun Mu would not hand it in and it was simply impossible for him to hand it in. Ye Baiyu said, Do you think that the Star Teleportation Technique is not my heirloom? To tell you the truth, these two are both the heirlooms of the Ye Family. I can give you a heaven-level combat skill, but absolutely not the Star Teleportation Technique. It, just like Zhang Wens Heavenly Pearl Body Protecting Art, is my familys secret. As soon as he said so, Zhang Wen, who had been in a daze, suddenly kicked Ye Baiyu. Zhang Wen shouted angrily, Dont f*cking try to drag me down! What is the Heavenly Pearl Body Protecting Art? I dont know what it is. Ye Baiyu said shamelessly, You can kill me, but you will definitely not get the two heirlooms of my family. Smack Han Fei slapped Ye Baiyus head again. Do you think there is nothing we can do with you? Do you think I dare not kill you? Believe it or not, even if I cant kill you, I can destroy your Immortal Seal! Just at this moment, Luo Xiaobai suddenly said in a voice transmission, If it is really his heirloom, I am afraid that he will never hand it over. Once the secret technique is released, the consequences may be very serious. Han Fei was helpless. He had thought he would get a treasure today, but to his disappointment, it turned out that he rejoiced too soon! Han Fei was immediately discouraged and said, Okay, each of you, give us two heaven-level high-quality combat skills. This is the bottom line. If you refuse again, humph I swear I will blow up your Immortal Seals. Zhang Wen asked angrily, What does this have to do with me? Han Fei shouted crossly, Shut up. Just do what I tell you to do! In the end, Ye Baiyu and Zhang Wen compromised. The two gave them four heaven-level high-quality combat skills. Although what they got this time was not as good as they expected, it was definitely a huge harvest. The two combat skills given by Ye Baiyu were both speed-type combat skills, which were the Flying Fish Technique and the Sea Racing Art. Zhang Wen gave two combat skills, one was defensive combat skill, the Spiritual Pearl Body Protecting Barrier and the other was a combat skill for armorists, the Quad Thunder Knife. The latter combat skill was naturally given to Le Renkuang because others couldnt use it, and as for the Spiritual Pearl Body Protecting Barrier, Han Fei took a look at it for a while. It was actually a defensive method, but it had a shortcoming, that is, it inevitably sacrificed some speed and combat power for defending, so it was not suitable for quick battles. Han Fei directly threw it to Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai. The two of them would not rush around like he did while in battle, so it was more suitable for them. But the Flying Fish Technique and the Sea Racing Art suited everyone. Heaven-level high-quality combat skills might be easier to find, but heaven-level high-quality speed-type combat skills were extremely rare. In his mind, the information about the two combat skills emerged. Flying Fish Technique Notes: There are flying fish in the deep sea, which swim like theyre flying. They have both the characteristics of speed and agility. They can absorb the spiritual energy in the sea when swimming so that the user does not need to consume additional spiritual energy. If anyone has cultivated this technique to the highest level, he will look like a mystic flashing light in the sea when swimming. Shortcoming: Relatively weak in straight-line speed Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Consumption: 5,000,000 Notes: Can be fused Han Fei found that the Flying Fish Technique was actually a bit similar to the Shadow Swimming Art. In fact, neither of them was pursuing the fastest speed, but taking both agility and speed into consideration. However, what does the note can be fused mean? Han Fei quickly read the next book. Sea Racing Art Notes: It takes the human body as a large array. As soon as the user begins to swim, the array is activated. It can draw spiritual energy from the sea without consuming additional spiritual energy. Those who cultivate this art to the highest level can ignore the water flow and turn into a ray of light in the water. Shortcoming: If without the support of a footwork technique, it is extremely difficult for the user to instantly change the swimming course. Deduced Art: N/A Deduction Consumption: 5,000,000 Notes: Can be fused Different from the Flying Fish Technique, this combat skill pursued the fastest speed, so theoretically it would be faster. But it seemed that only a straight-line course could be taken, which would be a big problem. It was not that this kind of combat technique that pursued the fastest speed was not good, but that if one couldnt make a turn in swimming, when encountering an obstacle, you might not be able to react quickly enough and end up bumping against it directly. However, it did not necessarily cause a problem. After all, if practiced to the extreme, he would become a ray of light. Could it be a completely different kind of experience then? Han Fei was not quite sure, but it seemed that this Sea Racing Art could also be fused. This made Han Fei begin to muse. Can combat skills also be fused? Immediately, he looked at the Shadow Swimming Art but didnt find the words Can be fused. Noticing this, Han Fei frowned and immediately checked other combat skills. But the result made Han Fei a little disappointed. He found that there were only these two speed-type combat skills that had the note Can be fused. However, Han Fei began to ponder. Could it be because they were the same type of combat skills? So, they could fuse with each other? And his other combat skills belong to different categories, such as the Sacrificing Punch, the Art of Invincibility, the Majestic Mystic Spell, the Thousand Faces Technique and the War Soul Art. They were not in the same category. That was why they could not fuse with each other. Han Fei was very excited about his new discovery. If he deduced the Shadow Swimming Art to the heaven-level high-quality, could it be fused with the other two combat skills? If he fused the three combat skills, would a heaven-level divine-quality speed-type combat skill be produced? And he even wondered whether it would be possible that the newly-produced combat skill was even higher than heaven-level divine-quality? Of course, Han Fei couldnt experiment with it at this moment. On the other side, in a particularly good mood after getting this heaven-level high-quality combat skill, Le Renkuang was cooking and making a hot pot right now. Xia Xiaochan was holding a fishing rod to fish for side dishes. Although some small fish and shrimps were of very low level, their taste was not bad at all. Zhang Xuanyu was studying the Spiritual Pearl Body Protecting Barrier with a serious look. Luo Xiaobai seemed to be in a good mood. Xia Xiaochan was fishing, and she was sitting next to her, with her feet hanging on the bow of the ship, with various vines under her feet and petals floating on the sea. She seemed to be studying her real strength. As for the Hexagon Starfish, he, clinging to the big pot at the moment, seemed not to mind the hot temperature, picked up a small shrimp or conch from the pot from time to time with his tentacles, and stuffed it into his mouth. The Hexagon Starfish seemed to be used to staying with Han Fei and the others and didnt worry that someone would catch him and keep him as a contractual spiritual beast. Or to be precise, the Hexagon Starfish had regarded himself as a human although he had not realized it. After a while. The five people and one starfish were sitting around the hot pot. Xia Xiaochan saw the Hexagon Starfish stretch out his tentacles and was about to grab food from the pot, and immediately patted his tentacles away. Xia Xiaochan said, Hey, big starfish, you cant touch food without washing your hands. The Hexagon Starfish said aggrievedly, But my hands are clean! Zhang Xuanyu laughed. Starfish dont have hands. Han Fei summoned a cloud of purified water, wrapped the Hexagon Starfish in it, and said after a slight jolt, Okay, he is washed clean. Before starting to eat, Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Master Hexagon, set up a soundproof array around those two. For this kind of trivial matter, the Hexagon Starfish just needed to casually wave his tentacles. Immediately, Ye Baiyu and Zhang Wen could not hear anything. All they could see was that Han Fei and the other four were eating around the big pot. Le Renkuang had already begun to indulge himself with the delicacies. Luo Xiaobai picked up a small shrimp and said, In the Thousand Star City, there are actually many families, far more than the ones we have seen. However, some families have risen, some have fallen, some hid away, and some are secluded My family is a relatively special one among them. Hearing that Luo Xiaobai was about to talk about her family background, everyone immediately pricked their ears. Luo Xiaobai said lightly, I know you have a lot of questions, but you should have guessed that I am from the Thousand Star City. Xia Xiaochan nodded and said, Yeah! But it doesnt matter. Zhang Xuanyu came from another town too! Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, What does it have to do with me? Can a town be the same as a city? Luo Xiaobai went on speaking, Each rising family in the Thousand Star City has its own feature. For example, Zhang Wens family is famous for defense, and Ye Baiyus family for speed And my family, the Luo Family once had a Divine Manipulator. Divine Manipulator? Fei Han had just heard about the family of Divine Manipulators. At this moment, when Luo Xiaobai took the initiative to talk about it, he asked, What is a Divine Manipulator? Luo Xiaobai tilted her head and thought for two seconds. A Divine Manipulator is actually a manipulator, but their ability to control spiritual plants is beyond the capability of a normal manipulator. Han Fei asked curiously, For example? Luo Xiaobai smiled faintly and answered, For example, wherever there is a spiritual plant, they will not die; for example, they can borrow life from spiritual plants; for example, they can communicate with any spiritual plant at any time Of course, a Divine Manipulator seems to be able to summon any kind of spiritual plant he wants to summon. Gosh! Hearing her words, Le Renkuang who was wolfing down the food asked in astonishment, Wouldnt that make a Divine Manipulator invincible? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, for any profession, when anyone grows to their peak, they will get new insights. Just like any cultivator who will walk his own way when his strength reaches a certain level. His own way? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Have you noticed that based on what we have learned so far, it seems that heaven-level combat skills are already the limit of combat skills we know? Han Fei nodded hard. Yes, heaven-level combat skills are already extremely rare. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Ye Baiyu and Zhang Wen and then continued But above the heavenly-level, cultivators still need to seek their own breakthroughs and find their own ways. As for how to find them, I dont know, but these families can rise because someone in the family has reached an incredibly high level in a certain aspect. Therefore, by passing on the experience from generation to generation they can have the status they have today. Han Fei suddenly asked, What is the Grand Spirit Summoning Art? Luo Xiaobai pondered for a moment and answered, It is to summon the plants I want to summon. Ye Baiyu could be trapped back then because I summoned a kind of spiritual plant called Ever-Changing Demonic Flower. Their pollen possesses a strong hypnotic and hallucinogenic ability and can make people lose combat power quickly and fall into a coma. Xia Xiaochan suddenly exclaimed in shock, Oh, are you going to become a Divine Manipulator in the future? Haha! How can it be that simple? Luo Xiaobai smiled. I didnt find out that I could use the Grand Spirit Summoning Art until I made the breakthrough to become a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Besides, I can only use it in the simplest way and still need to explore how to use it. They ate and fell deep into thought. The fresh experience of the battle with the children of the big clans filled their minds with a myriad of thoughts and ideas. In fact, these people were very powerful. They could win mainly because of Han Fei. The Majestic Mystic Spell was literally a peerless treasure, but it was casually thrown to them by Han Fei. This was the reason why this team could be so strong. However, were they going to rely on the Majestic Mystic Spell all the time? For some reason, they simultaneously decided to temporarily put the Majestic Mystic Spell aside. After all, it was an external force! Luo Xiaobai inspired them. They must find their own way. Perhaps this was the key. Chapter 531 - Secrets of Dragon Boats The scent of the hot pot lingered in the space for a long time and fell in the noses of Zhang Wen and Ye Baiyu, who were so attracted by the scent. Han Fei glanced at the two of them and asked casually, What, you want to eat this? Give me something in exchange for it! Zhang Wen seemed to have recovered from the shame and anger. At this time, Han Fei and the other four had set up a barbecue in the room and the sizzling sound of the barbecue and the tempting scent of garlic and pepper made him say involuntarily, I have given everything I have to you. And my servants will also bring you spiritual spring and spiritual fruit tomorrow. What else do you want? Zhang Xuanyu grabbed a garlic prawn and took a bite, munching. You can never have too much of a good thing, right? You are lucky to have the chance. Even if others wanted to eat, we wouldnt give them a chance. Ye Baiyu chimed in, Thats because they are poor. Zhang Xuanyu praised him. You are quite smart. Thats the way it is. Han Fei said with a smile, In fact, we are not the kind of people who are greedy for small profits. How about this? Tell us about the dragon boats. Tell me where the dragon boats came from and who is controlling them As he said this, Han Fei grabbed two large garlic prawns and walked in front of the two of them, saying, Are my garlic prawns fragrant? Tell us what you know about the dragon boats and then you can eat all these delicacies. Not everyone can have this chance. With that said, Han Fei handed a string of garlic prawns to each of the two. Ye Baiyu immediately took it and took a bite of it. As soon as he took a mouthful of the garlic prawn, his eyes glowed. Wow, he had never eaten something so delicious in his life. Living in the Thousand Star City, he never needed to worry about food and clothes, and there were countless precious food ingredients for him, but they were all of original taste and flavor. Who could have expected that after these ingredients were cooked by Han Fei, their taste suddenly became so damn delicious, which was nothing like human food? Seeing Ye Baiye eating it, Zhang Wen also took a bite. He felt that he had given up on himself. He had regretted his stupid decision more than once. He would never have ever joined Sun Mu to fight against Han Fei and his teammates if he had known that the Thug Legend team was so powerful. As a result, at the moment this bite of spicy shrimp meat dropped to his stomach, he suddenly felt that all his sadness and depression were gone. The two people began to munch gluttonously and finished the garlic prawns in a moment. After they ate the garlic prawn, they found that Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others were looking at him with a smile. Han Fei grabbed seven or eight garlic prawns, two spicy crab feet, and two plates of garlic sea mussels and held them to their noses. What do you think? There is actually no conflict of interest between us. As long as you dont chase us, we can still be good friends, right? Do you want some more? The Hexagon Starfish was clinging to the barbecue grill. Of course, he was not going to barbecue himself, but he also liked to eat barbecue. At this moment, the six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish were rolling, and it had been a long time since he saw Han Fei speak so gently to someone. He bet that Han Fei was absolutely scheming something. Ye Baiyu stretched out his hand and said, If you want to know about the dragon boats, you can just ask Zhang Wen. He knows much better than me because his family has a share in the dragon boats. F*ck Han Fei and the others looked at each other. What the hell? Zhang Wens family has a share in the dragon boats? Really? However, Zhang Wen kicked Ye Baiyu again, gnashing his teeth and spitting out word by word, Ye, Bai, Yu Han Fei hurriedly stuffed all the food in his hand to Ye Baiyu, then turned his eyes to Zhang Wen and said, See? This is what a smart person should do. Look at you Alas! Bro, I dont mean to offend you, but why are you so stubborn? As he said this, Han Fei grabbed a bunch of barbecue from the grill and said, If you tell me about the dragon boats, you will have delicious food to eat. But if you refuse to cooperate, I can beat you until you speak and you will not have anything to eat. Le Renkuang added on the side, If I were you, I would just put everything aside and eat this delicious food first. Delicious food is an ultra-quality luxury in this world! Zhang Wen knew that Han Fei and the others would not dare to kill him, but why did they want to know about dragon boats? He could not figure out the reason. There were hundreds of thousands of people on each dragon boat. Among them, there were countless peak-level Dangling Fishers and on each dragon boat, there was a Hanging Fisher guarding it. Did these people dare to scheme against the dragon boats? Surely not. Zhang Wen admitted that these people were very strong, but he didnt think they were strong enough to challenge the dragon boats. Even if they had disguise skills and could sneak onto the dragon boats, once they did anything abnormal, they would definitely be targeted immediately. If it was so easy to mess around with the dragon boats, how could they have existed in the level-three fishery for so long? Straightening it out in his mind, Zhang Wen took the barbecue and said, OK, I can tell you. Its not a secret in the Thousand Star City. The dragon boats are super ships built by the big families and sects in the Thousand Star City. The Thousand Star City only cultivates strong people, so almost no one will go to the level-one or level-two fishery to gain fighting experience, and then the dragon boat resources in the level-three fishery have become a major source of revenue for the Thousand Star City, accounting for more than 30% of the entire citys revenue. Han Feis first reaction was, 30%? Since the people in the Thousand Star City dont work, where does the remaining 70% revenue come from? Zhang Xuanyu grinned. So you guys just sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others work? But Zhang Wen shook his head and said, Sit idle and enjoy the fruits of others work? You dont live in the Thousand Star City, so you dont know the significance of the citys existence. People in villages and towns just cultivate, fish, and harvest resources in the level-one, level-two and level-three fishery, so all the dangers you can understand are about the fisheries. But this is a different case for the Thousand Star City. If it werent for the Thousand Star City that shelters all the villages and towns, how would it be possible for you people to live such a peaceful life? Han Fei asked, What do you mean? Zhang Wen went on explaining, The Unknown Place. The remaining sources of revenue for the Thousand Star City are mostly from the Unknown Place, which accounts for at least 50% of our economic sources. As for the remaining, it is all about business and trade that you dont understand. Han Fei and his companions couldnt help looking at each other in astonishment. Did the hundreds of dragon boats in level-three fishery account for only 30% of the revenue of the Thousand Star City? Han Fei certainly knew how much money a dragon boat could make a day. Just in terms of the most basic cost of accommodation, each dragon boat would earn at least as much as 50 million, if not 100 million. Not to mention the scale of the entire trading market on the dragon boats. It would be surprisingly huge. Even not counting the trading market in, minus the incidental expenses such as the daily depreciation fee of the dragon boats, assume that each dragon boat would earn the net profit of 100 million a day, then it would be 10 billion for a hundred dragon boats. But this only accounted for thirty percent? Perhaps the dragon boats were expensive to build, but this thing had been in operation for hundreds of years, so the expenses would not be as high as it seemed. Han Fei took a slight breath and asked, So you mean that the dragon boats are controlled by those big clans and sects? Zhang Wen shook his head and explained, Not really. Just a part of it. The Thousand Star City has a population of hundreds of millions. If all the dragon boats are controlled by the big clans and sects, what do the ordinary people live on? In general, the major sects account for about 30%, big clans account for about 20%, and the remaining 50% is used to support ordinary people in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei was astonished and asked, So, do you mean that as long as you live in the Thousand Star City, you can receive a monthly relief fund even if you are only an ordinary person? Relief fund? Zhang Wen nodded. This term is novel, but it is not exactly a relief, because most of the money is earned by ordinary people. The Thousand Star City has a special organization to conduct statistics and distribute the, well Relief fund according to the contribution made by each household in the Thousand Star City. The big clans account for 20%? How many big clans are there in the city? Zhang Wen thought for a while and answered, Thats not easy to measure. Some families rise and some families decline, but usually, only the ten strongest families will be named big clans. As for the remaining ones that have declined and fallen out of the top ten, there must be hundreds of them. So many? Xia Xiaochan looked at Luo Xiaobai and the latter frowned slightly. I dont know how many big families are in the Thousand Star City. I dont go out very much. But the top ten big clans are in control of the economy. Han Fei pondered for a moment, and then suddenly asked, Since the dragon boats are so important, why is there only one Hanging Fisher guarding each dragon boat? Zhang Wen opened his eyes wide and asked, Isnt a Hanging Fisher enough? The cultivators above Hanging Fishers are restricted from entering the level-three fishery at all due to various reasons. Even with occasional exceptions, they cant do anything in the level-three fishery. The Thousand Star City would only send Hidden Fishers to take turns to guard the dragon boats. As for the cultivators above Hidden Fishers, they were already capable of threatening the safety of all dragon boats, so they were not allowed to enter the level-three fishery. Han Fei nodded. No matter how well the dragon boats were guarded, they were just huge ordinary ships. In terms of the material alone, they could not even be compared with the Wind God Boat or the Ghost Speed Divine Boat. Not to mention the cultivators above Hidden Fishers, even a Hanging Fisher would be able to wreak havoc on a dragon boat. Han Fei asked, How are the Hanging Fishers and Hidden Fishers who are responsible for guarding the dragon boats selected? When Zhang Wen heard Han Feis question, he suddenly fell silent and just wolfed down the food. However, Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, They should be designated by the big clans and major sects from the Thousand Star City and the sects. This is the only source of these people. Zhang Wen raised his head and glanced at Luo Xiaobai, saying, Youll have no chance to defeat them. The assigned Hanging Fishers are at least peak-level fishers, ordinary Hanging Fishers would not get this job. The same is true for Hidden Fishers. At that level, they are only half a step away from becoming a Law Enforcer. How could a mere Dangling Fisher be able to defeat them? The next day. When the Wind God Boat appeared only 3,000 kilometers or so from the dragon boats, the servants of the Zhang Family and the Ye Family came. At this moment, nearly 20 fishing boats from two families landed opposite them. These people were not here to fight, but to prevent Han Fei and his teammates from playing any tricks to snatch what they had brought over without releasing their young masters. With the status of these two big families, a mere 10,000 spiritual fruits, or 100,000 catties of spiritual spring, was only a piece of cake for them. It was just that for some time after this, the prices of spiritual fruit and spiritual spring would inevitably soar. This was a market economy issue and had nothing to do with Han Fei. After a while, Han Fei got the spiritual fruit and spiritual spring as he wished. He shouted at Zhang Wen and Ye Baiyu standing on the bow of the opposite boats, Remember not to do stupid things next time. As long as you dare to come again, I will catch you again but then you will have to pay ten times what you paid today. Think about it. Zhang Wen snorted and left with his servants. This time, he suffered great humiliation. At the same time, however, it made him realize his weakness. He would certainly take revenge on Han Fei, but to take revenge at this moment was tantamount to dreaming. For the first time, he desperately wanted to improve his strength. Huh! Why do I feel something is wrong? Young Master, whats wrong with you? Zhang Wen rubbed his stomach, full of doubt. Im fine. As for Ye Baiyu, he felt that this time he was too careless. He would never have expected that Luo Xiaobai turned out to be a member of the divine manipulator family, or else he would not have even participated in the battle. Burble, Burble After these two people were released, Han Fei and his party immediately drove the Wind God Boat to run away with a swish. Less than ten minutes after Han Fei and the others left, Zhang Wen and Ye Baiyu both changed their faces drastically. Zhang Wens entire face flushed and he cursed, Damn it, when did he poison me? Ye Baiyu gnashed his teeth and clutched his stomach, groaning, Han Fei, f*ck you But Han Fei had run away. Now, he was laughing out loud. Le Renkuang asked him, How much poison did you put on them? Han Fei grinned and said, One drop per person. If I used too much, they would notice it. However, one drop is enough for them. Zhang Xuanyu put his arm around Han Feis shoulders and exclaimed, Wow, you are really awesome! is this Poison King really so powerful? Han Fei laughed. Sure. Luckily, we ran away fast. Otherwise, I guess they would catch up and take revenge on us. Although they did not catch up to take revenge, he was not sure if he could win the next time if the other party was prepared. He won this time, not because of his ability, but because those people underestimated Han Feis teammates too much. Whether it was Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique or Zhang Xuanyus Tertiary Body, they both exceeded their expectations. As for Luo Xiaobai, let alone the others, even Han Fei and the other three were stunned by her new abilities. Somewhere on the sea 10,000 kilometers away from the dragon boat, Han Fei and the other four switched to an ordinary fishing boat. In the cabin, the five of them sat cross-legged. Sea Swallowing Shells were piled on the ground like a small hill. The five of them stared at each other blankly, having no idea what to do with these Sea Swallowing Seashells Le Renkuang muttered stupidly, How much money is in these Sea Swallowing Seashells? Han Fei thought for a long while before he said, I am not sure, but anyway, it seems that now we have money to burn. At first, Han Fei knew how many Sea Swallowing Seashells he had snatched. Even plus those that he snatched from Zhang Wen, Ye Baiyu, and the disciples of the six major sects, the number could still be counted. However, Han Fei was away for more than two months after all. During this period, Xia Xiaochan and the others were not idle either. On the Steps into the Sea, he gave her 51 treasure maps, most of which had been used by her. Most of the secret realms were actually empty, and she only gained something in less than 20 of them, but even so, the gains were quite a lot. Besides, Xia Xiaochan and the others had snatched hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells off and on, resulting in too much money, which was almost countless. Zhang Xuanyu said, All I can think of is to change my outfit. Then, I will keep a little spare. But I dont know how to deal with the rest. Xia Xiaochan was also at a loss. She used to have no money to spend, but now she had money but didnt know how to spend it! Luo Xiaobai analyzed with difficulty, Firstly, as Zhang Xuanyu said, wed better make a few new sets of weapons and armor, which better be ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei volunteered, Let me make them! How many sets shall I make for each of you? Le Renkuang asked weakly, 10 sets? BAM! Han Fei kicked over. Why do you want so many? Are you going to eat them? Le Renkuang scratched his belly. Well Wouldnt it be a waste not to use them? Luo Xiaobai shook her head and said, We dont need that many. Two sets for one person will be enough. After all, we cant completely rely on weapons and armor. Otherwise, how can we gain enough fighting experience we need? Secondly, I think we can stay in seclusion for cultivation for some time. Before, there were not so many resources for us to cultivate, but now Xia Xiaochan said, Shall we look for the ghost ship while cultivating? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. We dont need to look for it. The Sea Grassland matter is still far from over. Many people are still venturing into the Sea Grassland. Especially after many people think that I have got the so-called Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, there will be more people believing there is still a big secret in the Sea Grassland. Han Fei asked, Well, is there really a big secret there? Luo Xiaobai shrugged. There should still be, but its definitely not a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, just an ordinary treasure Luo Xiaobai pointed to the hill-like pile of Sea Swallowing Seashells, asking, Arent there enough? We never thought that one day we would be so rich, did we? Han Fei sighed. OK, then lets stay in seclusion for cultivation during this period, and wait for the ghost ship to appear by itself. Han Fei was very sure that the ghost ship would definitely appear. Two more dragon boats gathered on the Sea Grassland, and the third or even the fourth one might come soon. Regardless of whether there was any treasure in the Sea Grassland or not, the killing between people here would definitely not cease. At that time, there would be large quantities of resources to be sold. At that time, there was no reason for the ghost ship to miss the chance. Half a month later. Le Renkuang had just stabilized his realm as an advanced Dangling Fisher. Zhang Xuanyu failed to make a breakthrough, but had learned the Spiritual Pearl Body Protecting Barrier. Han Fei had made two sets of ultra-quality battle suits and weapons for each of them. It was just that as an armorist, Le Renkuang needed a lot of weapons. Anyway, being coaxed and pestered unceasingly by this guy, Han Fei made eight ultra-quality spiritual weapons for him in the end. Han Fei had decided that all the credit of this guy so far had been offset by these ultra-quality spiritual weapons he made for him. Besides, Han Fei took advantage of the spare time to attach souls to the 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and the souls attached to them were all Mess Swallowing Worms. Then, two big turtles were attached to the Water Dividing Seal and the Whetstone. He also found a Single-Horned Shark and attached its soul to the Blood Drinking Knife. After all, it was almost impossible to find so many exotic creatures to attach their souls to these weapons in such a short time. The purpose of attaching souls to spiritual weapons was nothing more than to make the spiritual weapon more agile and more powerful. In the past, he attached the soul of a Mess Swallowing Worm to a low-quality spiritual weapon, and then the speed of the knife was directly doubled. But now, after attaching a soul to an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, its speed was only 30% faster. Although it was only 30%, Han Fei was already satisfied. An ultra-quality spiritual weapon itself was a powerful existence, and if it became 30% faster, it almost had reached the limit that he could reach now. Han Fei made statistics. At present, the total number and value of the items in the hands of the five people were so great that Han Fei was almost dazzled. The list was roughly as follows: There were 146 high-quality spiritual weapons and 44 high-quality battle suits. 1502 mid-quality spiritual weapons and 320 mid-quality battle clothes. 1000 ultra-quality pearls. 300,000 high-quality pearls. The number of mid-quality pearls totaled 1.1 billion. A total of 13265 Flash Stones. 3608 pieces of high-quality materials. There were a total of 966 combat skills, of which the best ones had been learned. As for spiritual fruit, plus the ones that Han Fei had bought before, there were a total of 13,068 pieces and more than 90,000 catties of spiritual spring. Now Han Fei didnt have to worry about the source of spiritual energy at all. He was rich, damn f*cking rich! Heh, Heh, Heh Just when Han Fei was supporting his chin, feeling that he had suddenly lost his life goal, eerie laughter suddenly sounded on the bottom of the sea and over the ocean. Han Fei immediately shook and shouted, Oh! Here it comes. And he hurriedly shouted to the other four, Hurry up, the ghost ship is here. Lets get on the ship quickly. Xia Xiaochan was the first to rush over and she asked, Why, has it finally appeared? Zhang Xuanyu said, Oh, finally we have got a place to spend our money! Le Renkuang said, Isnt it said that there is nothing good on the ghost ship? Luo Xiaobai wondered, The question is that, is the ghost ship really credible? We have too many resources now. What if the ghost ship gets tempted by them? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Well, you two girls stay outside. If we dont come out within a day, you will leave. No! Xia Xiaochan refused and insisted, I want to go too. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go together. If we find anything wrong there, we can leave. Luo Xiaobai suddenly took out some ancient jade and said, Lets board the ship first. Lets use these resources according to the situation on the ghost ship! When they saw Luo Xiaobai taking out the ancient jade, everyone grinned slightly. Luo Xiaobai no longer kept her real family background away from them but had completely revealed it. According to the ancient jade, her status was probably no lower than that of Sun Mu and the other big clan children, maybe even higher. Lets go! Go buy, buy, buy! Chapter 532 - A Mega Deal Above the sea, the sound waves oscillated far away. Han Fei and the other four controlled the Wind God Boat and went straight to the ghost ship. After traveling less than 2,000 kilometers, they saw a huge black ship. At this moment, the ghost ship hadnt been completely out of the water yet, with most of its body still underwater, and it was slowly rising up. The sea water on both sides of the hull splashed and flowed down from the sky, like a majestic waterfall. Even Le Renkuang couldnt help exclaiming, Colorful Divine Light, what did I see?! Is that Colorful Divine Light? Han Fei was stunned for quite a while. Why does this term sound so familiar? Then, he heard Zhang Xuanyu say, In the legend, the Colorful Divine Light is a bridge to the sea god, but no one has ever succeeded. Puff! Han Fei suddenly remembered that He Xiaoyu had once mentioned this term to him. He had once shown He Xiaoyu how to make a rainbow, which stunned her and she called it Colorful Divine Light. At this moment, seeing the surprised faces of Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu, Han Fei said impatiently, Shut up. It is called a rainbow, one of the most common natural phenomena. Xia Xiaochan was curious, What is a rainbow? Han Fei said uninterestedly, It is the light reflected from a certain angle when the sun shines into water mist. It has seven colors; red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. If you look at it closely, it has actually more than these colors. Xia Xiaochans eyes flickered. She looked at the rainbow and was a little puzzled. Was it really like what Han Fei said? Why did she feel it to be familiar? But soon, everyone looked away from the rainbow and turned their eyes to the ghost ship. Is this the ghost ship? Zhang Xuanyu swallowed and said, Feifei, is this the ghost ship you asked me to find? How come it resembles the broken ship in the Abyssal Chasm? Le Renkuang smacked his mouth and said, It seems a bit broken! Han Fei smiled and said, This ship must have been transformed from an abandoned dragon boat. I dont know what technique was used to make this boat sail on the bottom of the sea. Luo Xiaobai asked, Huh? Why does this ship raise a flag? Han Fei smiled and said, It is just Oh, damn Han Fei was smiling a second ago, but he was dumbfounded the next second. What did he see?! How did the pirate pattern that he drew on the abandoned dragon boat in the Abyssal Chasm become the flag of the ghost ship? Luo Xiaobai noticed his look and asked, Han Fei, whats wrong with you? Han Fei quickly coughed and said, Im fine. I just suddenly thought of someone. Han Feis expression turned serious. Who was the person he met on that abandoned dragon boat at that time? He gave him a scroll, which was thrown into Forge the Universe which was still there now. Han Fei quickly entered Forge the Universe and searched in it and quickly found the scroll in the mud pit next to the Big Red Trunk. Han Fei immediately moved this roll up to a more prominent place. Given the fact that the person that he met was so capable that he could even change the flag of the ghost ship, the scroll could not be simple. At this moment, Han Fei was still in shock. If it wasnt for him seeing the ghost ship, he would have forgotten about the scroll. In all directions, black shadows appeared, which were fishing boats nearby coming in this direction when they heard the sound. When Han Fei and the others landed on the boat, there was a lot of water under their feet. Crabs and small squid babies crawled on the deck. Seeing Han Fei and others, the little squids immediately spurted arrows of ink with a puff. Crack! When Le Renkuang jumped on the boat, he seemed to be landing a bit too heavily, and accidentally left a hole through a piece of wood on the deck. Le Renkuang was shocked and asked in astonishment, Oh my god, is this ship really as good as you say? Han Fei simply said, Come on, lets get in. Han Fei picked up a black robe at the corner of the deck, then picked up a faceless mask from the cabin wall, and put it on his face, saying, Put them on. Lets go in. After a while, the five of them stood at the door, knocked, and after paying some mid-quality pearls, Han Fei once again entered the dark and humid ghost ship. Xia Xiaochan said to him through a voice transmission, There is the sound of water, and it is loud. Han Fei replied, The middle part is hollow and seems to be directly connected to the bottom of the sea. I dont know how this thing works. Zhang Xuanyu looked around and said, Nobody is here! Just after Zhang Xuanyu said so, someone spoke to Han Fei and the other four, Hey, my friends, are you here to sell things or buy things? Would you like to trade with me? I have all kinds of stuff, including spiritual weapons, spiritual fruits, spiritual pills, and so on. Le Renkuang curiously asked, How are we going to trade? Barter? This is too casual. Han Fei patted him and said, There is a trading house! After that, Han Fei said to that person, Bro, wait for the next wave of people! There are many people behind us. Seeing that Han Fei was quite familiar with the ghost ship, the man did not speak anymore, but quietly leaned on the railing. Along the way, there were stalls everywhere whose owners were all faceless, and mid-quality spiritual weapons and spiritual fruits were randomly placed on the ground. And they even saw several faceless men were selling high-quality spiritual weapons, which were also put on the ground randomly. Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, I saw a pair of daggers. Han Fei sighed. They are just high-quality spiritual weapons. Why do I need such low-grade weapons?! The faceless stall owner was shocked by what Han Fei said. Who the hell is this guy? How can he be so arrogant? Whats so bad about high-quality daggers? These are already the top weapons in the level-three fishery, okay? Han Fei took the other four along and found a trading hall. The dragon boat had just emerged from the water, and there were not many people coming yet, but Han Fei had seen that more than a dozen people were already trading. As soon as they entered the trading hall, Xia Xiaochan and others were shocked. Zhang Xuanyu said to Han Fei, Feifei! Are you sure there are good things here? Xia Xiaochan said, Look at the wall. There is a lot of sales information hanging up. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Lets wait and see. Since Han Fei had been here before, lets see how he trades. Han Fei went straight to the faceless staff and said, I want to sell things. Immediately, the faceless man stood up and said, OK, this way please. The faceless man was going to lead Han Fei and the other four to a table, but Han Fei said, I have a lot of things to sell. The staff member said lightly, Only when the value of the things you are going to sell exceeds 100 million can you go to the exclusive negotiation hall. Sir, are you sure they can achieve such a large transaction volume? Han Fei said lightly too, Lead the way! The faceless man paused and nodded slightly, but still reminded him, Sir, please make sure that the transaction volume is sufficient, or else you will have to pay at least 10 million mid-quality pearls to compensate the shipowner for time loss. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was taken aback by this message. Time loss fee? 10 million mid-quality pearls? Are you f*cking kidding me? Han Fei pondered a little and said, Okay! The four of them are with me. The faceless man hesitated a little and then nodded, saying politely, Please follow me. Han Fei and the other four entered through a side door of the trading hall and then passed three doors in a row. Each door was painted with the pirate pattern that he drew for fun back then. Han Fei couldnt help asking, When did you change the pattern on your doors? The faceless man said calmly, A few months ago, it was replaced. Han Fei asked, Who made the change? Sir, your question is beyond the scope of my responsibility. Han Fei curled his lips, but no one could see it. At this moment, they walked into a tunnel, which was different from the secret tunnel that Han Fei used to walk. This tunnel was like a dark corridor, whose both sides were quite dry and not that humid. Le Renkuang said, Why do I feel that something is wrong? The Hexagon Starfish on the shoulders of Le Renkuang said, There is no seal. Im pretty sure of it. In such an unfamiliar environment, they all felt a bit insecure. Even Han Fei felt a bit uneasy! If it hadnt been for seeing the pirate flag hung on the ghost ship, which gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, he would not dare to follow the faceless man in. Squeak! When the door opened, the faceless man said, Enter, please. As Han Fei entered, the wooden door behind him closed with a creak. To be honest, Han Fei was not afraid. In fact, even if something similar to that on the dragon boat happened, and Luo Xiaobais trump card did not work, he still had the Sky Dissecting Finger. Although it seems a bit wasteful to use the Sky Dissecting Finger here, Han Fei didnt mind using it if it could save his life. In the darkness, a fire was lit. In fact, there was no need for fire. Han Fei and the other four saw that in this huge room, all kinds of treasures were placed on the four walls. Xia Xiaochan said, An ultra-quality dagger. Zhang Xuanyu secretly said, A heaven-level high-quality combat skill. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Oh my God, a secret technique for armorists. Even without their reminding, Han Fei also saw that the room was filled with all kinds of good stuff. The weapons were all ultra-quality, so were the battle suits. The spiritual fruits all had guardian barriers around them and even the lowest combat skills here were above demon-level mid-quality, and many of them were heaven-level. In addition, Han Fei also saw things like the amulet barrier, and some strange creatures that he had never seen before. Of course, these were not what shocked him. In the center of the house, there was a small round pond. In the center of the pool was a slender and beautiful mermaid, holding a sea mussel in her hand, which was spitting water. When he saw the mermaid, Han Feis heart almost jumped to his throat. F*ck, is what I am seeing real? Han Fei thought it was a sculpture, but a message appeared in his eyes. Mermaid A sea monster species who can think, the opposite race of mankind, good at the mermaid way of fighting. Because of the different fighting methods they practice, their combat characteristics are different and cannot be interpreted. Death Everyones eyes were attracted by this dead mermaid at this moment. Han Fei walked closer to take a look, only to find that this mermaid was actually not beautiful. Although she had grown a human face, it looked rather fierce. Besides, her bones were slightly protruding, which made her not as feminine as normal women. Xia Xiaochan asked, Is this mermaid evolved from the Inferior Man-Fish? Han Fei thought for a while and said, Definitely not. The Inferior Man-Fish must have evolved from ordinary fish. But this mermaid has almost evolved into a human. Except that she has no legs, it can be said that she is not much different from humans. Xia Xiaochan stared at the mermaid for a long time and then slowly said, If the bones on her face were not protruding so much, she would be rather pretty. Le Renkuang opened his eyes wide and asked, Is this a mermaid? Zhang Xuanyu swallowed and said, Can she be caught and taken as a spiritual beast? Everyone: ??? Han Fei really wanted to kick Zhang Xuanyu away. To catch a mermaid as a spiritual beast? What do you want to do? Squeak! At this time, they heard a slightly hoarse voice saying, Young man, calm down. You are just looking at a dead mermaid but you already want to catch her and take her as your spiritual beast? If you see a real mermaid, wouldnt you desire to become a sea monster? They quickly turned around and saw a tall faceless man leaning on the door frame, watching this scene quietly. Han Fei frowned. When did this person come in? Han Fei smiled and asked, Are you a senior trader of the dragon boat? The man chuckled eerily and said with his mouth, Didnt you see me? Guess. Han Feis expression suddenly changed and he said, Are you that person from the other day? The faceless man chuckled and said, Young man, you have a good memory! What do you think of the flag of the dragon boat now? Isnt it cool? Han Fei bared his teeth and said, You plagiarized my creativity. The faceless man said, Young man, thats not true. How can you say I plagiarized your creativity? Didnt I give you something in return? Han Fei thought to himself. Did this man mean that scroll? But he had not used the scroll yet! He had simply thought it was a piece of junk. Now he realized that it might be a lifesaver. Han Fei changed the topic, I dont think you would trade that for my graffiti, right? The faceless man smiled and said, I was in a good mood that day, so I just threw something to you. Is it so strange? After that, the faceless man raised his hands and said, I heard that you are going to make a mega deal? Young people, if the value of your transaction is less than 100 million, you will be fined! Han Fei kept his countenance and asked, What kind of transaction? We dont need the things in this house. The faceless man chuckled strangely and said, It seems that you are here prepared! I guess that you have snatched a lot while on the Steps into the Sea and the Sea Grassland, so you should have some money now! If this is the case, I can give you some options. Luo Xiaobai said to the other four through voice transmission, Han Fei, how does he know us? Han Fei responded, I forgot to tell you that the ghost ship is very good at collecting intelligence. I have no clue where they got all the intelligence! But I think that our identity had been exposed as soon as we came in. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Then why did you want to come? Han Fei said casually, I was recognized by them last time. Its okay. The ghost ship is much more trustworthy than dragon boats. The faceless man laughed again. Yes, the ghost ship is surely more trustworthy than dragon boats. Dragon Boats are nothing but a tool for the Thousand Star City clans to seize profits from the level-three fishery. If you have no background or status but still show off on dragon boats, they will certainly catch you. Oh! Xia Xiaochan held her dagger in shock. Le Renkuangs face trembled slightly and he exclaimed, He can hear our voice transmission? The faceless man chuckled again and said, Whats the big deal of hearing your voice transmission? As long as your soul is strong enough, you can hear other peoples voice transmissions. Okay, do you want to listen to what I can offer to you? Han Fei nodded and asked, What are you thinking? The faceless man walked towards the mermaid pond, and Han Fei and the other four hurriedly stepped back. As the faceless man patted the mermaid gently, what was flowing out of the sea mussel in the mermaids hands was no longer ordinary sea water, but streams of green liquid. Spirit Awakening Fluid? They could not help but exclaim. Does the ghost ship also sell Spirit Awakening Fluid? The faceless man chuckled and said, Yes, its Spirit Awakening Fluid. You have all used this! But do you know the true value of the Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei asked in astonishment, Isnt the Spirit Awakening Fluid just used in the spirit awakening ceremony? Does it have any other value? Le Renkuang said, Weve all soaked in this stuff! There doesnt seem to be anything special about this. The faceless man sneered and said, Nothing special? Do you know how much Spirit Awakening Fluid is used in a town every year? Han Fei asked, How much? The faceless man said, One town has eight villages under its jurisdiction. Among them, the amount of the Spirit Awakening Fluid used in a town is about 10,000 catties per year, and the total amount of the Spirit Awakening Fluid used in the eight villages is less than 5,000 catties. Everyone has to fight for it with their lives. Now, do you still think the Spirit Awakening Liquid is insignificant? A total of only 5,000 catties for eight villages? Han Fei was a little taken aback. He didnt notice it back then! He only remembered that the Spirit Awakening Fluid came out of the pool, but he did not know how much came out. Anyway, he remembered that the whole pool turned green at that time. Xia Xiaochan asked, Whats the use of the Spirit Awakening Fluid? The faceless man slowly said, Ordinary people cant increase their strength so quickly, but there are some geniuses who can increase their strength so quickly that they can even cross several realms a year. Do you know what this directly leads to? What will it lead to?. The faceless man scooped up a little bit of Spirit Awakening Fluid in his hand, stared at it for a while, and said, The most direct result is that the growth rate of their spiritual beasts and their contractual spiritual beast cant keep up with the growth rate of them. Oh! Han Fei said in shock, So do you mean that the Spirit Awakening Fluid can make spiritual beasts and contracted spiritual beasts grow more quickly? Xia Xiaochan asked, How quick can it be? Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Why didnt I know this? The faceless man sneered. You have not even been to the Unknown Place. Of course, you didnt know it. In the level-one, level-two, and level-three fishery, what you try to gain is fighting experience, rather than relying on your spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts to help you solve your enemies. Then the faceless man said again, As for how quick it can be, of course, the lower the level, the faster the increase, while the higher the level, the slower the increase. It can be as short as one or two days or as slow as ten days or half a month. If your spiritual beast or contractual spiritual beasts have not been able to improve for a long time, it is normal even if they make a breakthrough on the very day. Besides, if they have reached level 39, the Spirit Awakening Fluid can even help them complete the last step and enter level 40. Wow! Zhang Xuanyu was astonished. So fast? How can it be possible? Le Renkuang said, In this case, wouldnt we be invincible by just soaking in the Spirit Awakening Fluid? In your dreams! The faceless man sneered again. Do you think the Spirit Awakening Fluid will be so cheap? 300,000 mid-quality pearls per catty. No bargain. How much? Han Fei widened his eyes in shock and asked, A catty of the Spirit Awakening Fluid is even more expensive than a mid-quality spiritual weapon? The price of a mid-quality spiritual weapon would fall between 400,000 and 600,000 mid-quality pearls on dragon boats. Although the price would be halved on the ghost ship, it was still around 200,000 to 300,000. The faceless man said lightly, In addition to being used to boost the growth of spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts, the Spirit Awakening Fluid can also be absorbed by humans. As long as a human absorbs enough of it, it can even improve his spiritual heritage, increase the power of his soul, and enhance his physique Anyway, it has a lot of benefits. You can find out slowly by yourself. Han Fei and the other four looked at each other in astonishment. It was the first time they knew that the Spirit Awakening Fluid had such benefits. Han Fei immediately asked, For a level-30 spiritual beast, how much Spirit Awakening Fluid does it need to level up? The faceless man smiled and said, It will only be a few catties, or even less. Luo Xiaobai also asked, What about a level-39 spiritual beast? The faceless man pondered for a moment and answered, It may cost a few hundred catties or even a thousand catties. Han Feis heart was pounding hard. It was simply impossible for him to resist the temptation! He couldnt go to the Soul Ocean now, so he couldnt find a way to quickly improve the levels of Little Black and Little White. Han Fei believed that if Little Black reached level 39, or level 40, he would be able to devour the entire level-three fishery with one mouth. 300,000 per catty. If I want to buy 10,000 catties, then it will be 3 billion? Han Fei was a bit sad. When they got on the ghost ship, he still felt that they had money to burn. But now, it seemed that they could not even afford 10,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei resisted the impulse and continued to ask, Do you have any other recommendations? The faceless man chuckled and said, Yes! Would you like some Soul Crystals? 400,000 mid-quality pearls per piece. Its damn cheap, isnt it? Puff! Xia Xiaochan said immediately, But we only spent 30,000 mid-quality pearls to buy a Soul Crystal on the Steps into the Sea. The faceless man laughed and said, The problem is that because of you two, the Steps into the Sea no longer produce Soul Crystals now! Besides, you were half cheating and half buying , right? Ordinary people dont know what Soul Crystals are, so they were tricked by you. On the ghost ship, each piece costs 400,000 mid-quality pearls. No bargain. Han Fei had a hunch that he would go bankrupt today. When the faceless man mentioned Soul Crystals, Han Fei knew that he would definitely buy a lot of them. Not to mention how much Xia Xiaochan and the other three needed, he alone would buy a few hundred of them. Now, his spiritual strength had just broken 1001 points, which meant that it could continue to grow. But it grew too slowly if he solely relied on his cultivation, so he would definitely not let go of Soul Crystals. However, Han Fei asked again, Anything else? The faceless man let out a weird laugh and answered, Yes! There is also the Immortal Seal of a peak-level Hanging Fisher and the Peak Strike of a junior Hidden Fisher. The prices are not expensive, a 100 million mid-quality pearl each. Oh my god Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Immortal Seal? Do you mean the kind of Immortal Seal implanted in the children of the big clans from the Thousand Star City? Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Wow! Do you even sell that? Xia Xiaochans eyes were glowing. It was precisely because of the Immortal Seal that the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City were on a rampage in the level-three fishery. She didnt expect that they even sold this! The faceless man smiled and said, As long as you want, the things that the ghost ship can provide will always exceed your expectations. So, what are you going to buy? Luo Xiaobai questioned, The immortal Seal is a kind of seal implanted by strong cultivators inside their offspring. Even if you can implant it, how can we trust you? The faceless man burst out into laughter. Who said that the Immortal Seal must be placed in the body? This thing is like the amulet barrier. As long as it is needed, it can also be sealed. When you want to use it, you just need to crush it, and it will achieve the same effect. The big clans place this in their offspring because they do not want the younger generation to take the initiative to use it, which will stop them from gaining fighting experience. Han Fei asked, Why is the Immortal Seal of a peak-level Hanging Fisher and the Peak Strike of a junior Hidden Fisher the same price? And what is the Peak Strike? Is it an all-out strike of a junior Hidden Fisher? The faceless man nodded and said, You understand it right. They are at the same price because the Immortal Seal can carry multiple attacks. And even if you are killed, it will save you once. As for the Peak Strike of a junior Hidden Fisher, it seems powerful, but it may not be able to kill a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Han Fei exchanged a glance with the others. Now they became more curious about the person in front of them. All these things he mentioned were not something that money could be exchanged for. However, they were for sale on the ghost ship. Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked, Are there any Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? The faceless man glanced at Xia Xiaochan and said, Girl, you think too much! If there is a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, do you think you can afford it? Let alone Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, you may not even be able to afford a Divine Weapon. Luo Xiaobai asked, Is there any Divine Weapon for sale here? The faceless man laughed out loud and said, Yes! The price of a one-time expendable Divine Weapon is about 200 million to 300 million. As for multiple-time expendable Divine Weapons, according to the specific number of times they can be used, their prices vary but are at least 500 million. Non-expendable low-quality Divine Weapons charge at least 1 billion. Those you want usually cost 2 billion. Do you want to have a look at some? Han Fei waved his hands hard and said awkwardly, No, no! Han Fei was stunned. Damn it! He only had a total of 1.1 billion mid-quality pearls, which would be used up if he bought a Divine Weapon. That would be a waste of money! Han Fei said, We need to discuss this for a while. The faceless man smiled and said, Please, but dont make me wait long! Seeing that the faceless man didnt mean to leave, Han Fei asked Master Hexagon to set up a sound insulation array. In the array. Han Fei asked, Master Hexagon, can he hear us? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. I dont know! I dont know if this person is strong or not. Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly and said, Even if he can hear us, we cant do anything about it. He has already told us the prices. The only thing we can discuss now is how much to buy. Le Renkuang said eagerly, The Immortal Seal is a must-buy! This is like a second life. If we dont buy it, wouldnt it be a loss? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly and said, I have already got one. You can buy one for defense. The others were speechless. The children from the big clan swere really different. They could get these precious things for free. Zhang Xuanyu complained, Old Bai is too stingy, isnt he? Why didnt he give each of us an Immortal Seal? Le Renkuang and Xia Xiaochan both nodded, feeling that the old man must have a lot of good things, which he didnt give them. Xia Xiaochan turned her eyes to Han Fei, asking, What do you think? Han Fei thought for a while and said, Lets buy four Immortal Seals, plus a Peak Strike just in case. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue and exclaimed, It will be 500 million! Then we will be out of money! Han Fei said, We must buy the Spirit Awakening Fluid. We have a total of 1,822 mid-quality spiritual weapons and battlesuits, all of which will be used to exchange the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Wow! Le Renkuang took a deep breath. How much are they worth? Im afraid it will be five or six billion, right? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, I want 500 Soul Crystals. We have 3608 high-quality materials in total, and nearly a thousand combat skills. They should be able to be exchanged for a lot of Soul Crystals. Gulp! Zhang Xuanyu stumbled and shouted, Im a little dizzy. Then what will be left for us? Xia Xiaochan said, I also want some more Soul Crystals, at least 100 pieces. Le Renkuang scratched his belly and asked, Is it possible for us to buy on credit? This time it was really going to be a fucking mega deal. Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Luo Xiaobai did not rob much. Although they also explored some secret realms, they definitely contributed much less than Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan did. Besides, theoretically, Xia Xiaochan might have contributed a little less than Han Fei, but it was not much. At this moment, it was up to the two of them whether to buy for the other three. Han Fei thought for a while and said, Humph! You guys should dig more secret realms later! Lets buy 100 Soul Crystals for each of you this time. At this time, Xia Xiaochan said suddenly, I think that we should buy as much Spirit Awakening Fluid as we can. If it is really so magical, I am afraid we may need a lot of it. The Hexagon Starfish suddenly said, Can I Han Fei immediately interrupted him, No, you cant. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. But I worked so hard for you The corner of Han Feis mouth curled up. Yes, but you blackmailed a lot of spiritual energy out of me. Besides, I have given you so many golden things, right? The Hexagon Starfish simply said, I have been working so hard Han Fei said impatiently, Fine, I will give you some Soul Crystals that I dont need. The Hexagon Starfish asked suspiciously, Can there be any Soul Crystal that you dont need? Han Fei smiled and said, Maybe! With that, they went out of the soundproof array, and the faceless man was squinting at them. Han Fei really didnt want to see this man now. All the money and treasures they risked their lives to collect would have to be given to this man! The faceless man asked gently, Have you decided yet? Han Fei said, Didnt you hear? The faceless man shrugged and said lightly, No, I didnt hear! Im not interested in eavesdropping. Han Fei was not sure whether this person was telling the truth or not. He directly threw out hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells and said, These are full of mid-quality spiritual weapons and mid-quality battle suits. We want to exchange them for the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Then all those Sea Swallowing Seashells were floating beside the faceless man. After half an hour or so, the faceless man slowly said, It seems that you have indeed robbed a lot of people. There are 1802 mid-quality spiritual weapons in total, of which there are many standard weapons used by the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Not bad. I can give you 1,800 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei gritted his teeth and felt as if his heart was dripping blood! When he slowly calmed down, he said with difficulty, I want it now. The faceless man gently tapped his finger in the air and a Sea Swallowing Seashell opened, and then streams of Spirit Awakening Fluid flowed into the Sea Swallowing Seashell. It took only about 10 minutes for 1,800 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid to be given to Han Fei. Han Fei threw dozens of Sea Swallowing Seashells over again and said, These have high-quality materials in them, and also thousands of combat skills, including many demon-level combat skills. We want to trade them for Soul Crystals. The faceless man lightly tapped his finger in the air for a while and smiled, saying, The high-quality materials can be exchanged for 900 Soul Crystals. Among the combat skills, weve already got 688 of them, so we dont need them. There are only 278 combat skills left, which can be exchanged for 362 Soul Crystals! Just as the faceless man was about to take out the Soul Crystal, Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Wait a minute! The faceless man turned his eyes to her. Huh? Luo Xiaobai said to the other four through a voice transmission, Lets trade them for more Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei knew since Luo Xiaobai said so, there must be a reason, so he nodded and said, We want to trade these combat skills for the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The faceless man said, OK, if you trade them for the Spirit Awakening Fluid, you can get 465 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei bared his teeth and said, You wont accept the combat skills that you already have? The faceless man chuckled in a scary way. We can accept them, but the price will be very cheap. If you sell them separately in dragon boats, they would be worth a lot of money. Of course, Han Fei would not sell them in dragon boats. These things were all snatched from others. What if he got caught on the dragon boats? Han Fei asked, Can the ghost ship be commissioned to sell these combat skills? The faceless man smiled and said, Its okay. Its up to you. You can continue trading with us with the money you get from selling them. Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, Lets continue trading. We want four Immortal Seals and a Peak Strike of a junior Hidden Fisher. Han Fei threw out hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells at once and said, There are all high-quality spiritual weapons and high-quality battle suits in them, and the rest are all mid-quality pearls. The faceless man counted for a while, and finally said, Young man, you are quite rich! Han Fei curled his lips. Dont think about robbing us. Haha! Our ghost ship operates in good faith and never deceives our customers. As long as you pay enough money, I will give you whatever you want. The faceless man waved his hand and four cyan ancient jade pieces floated in front of Han Fei, plus one red ancient jade. Before grasping them, Han Fei could feel the power emanating from these pieces of ancient jade. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were swallowing nervously. Oh, I cant believe we just spent so much money! So damn much money! Le Renkuang said in a small voice, If the president knows what we did, Im afraid he would tear us apart! Han Fei curled his lips and snorted. Its his fault. He is too stingy! If he gave each of us an Immortal Seal to begin with, all the money would have been his. Chapter 533 - pirit Awakening Fluid At this moment, Han Fei had basically spent all the things he didnt need, and there were still more than 10,000 Flash Stones left, which were worthless. Han Fei exchanged them for 8,000 spiritual fruits. Unfortunately, there were still 8,200 Flash Stones left, and the spiritual fruits on the ghost ship had almost been bought up by Han Fei except for the particularly expensive ones. Considering that they hadnt gotten enough Spirit Awakening Fluid for everyone, Han Fei used 300 million mid-quality pearls and 3,200 Flash Stones for 1,050 more catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. At this point, this transaction was completely over. If the total consumption was converted into mid-quality pearls, it was probably more than 2 billion, an astronomical figure. However, the gains were also huge, including: 4 Immortal Seals, a Peak Strike of a junior Hidden Fisher. 3315 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. 900 Soul Crystals. Yes, 2 billion mid-quality pearls were traded for these three things, which almost bankrupted Han Fei. And what Han Fei had left was: 10080 ultra-quality pearls. 300,000 high-quality pearls. 500 million mid-quality pearls. 5000 Flash Stones. 688 combat skills. 21,068 spiritual fruits, of which about two-thirds were of the spiritual type and only one-third were of the energy type. More than 90,000 catties of spiritual spring. After the transaction was completed, the faceless man chuckled and said, If you are going to make trouble for the dragon boats, I wish you good luck. Oh, yes, if you want to touch the dragon boats, I can give you a suggestion for free. Han Fei waved his hand and said, No, who dares to touch the dragon boats? There are only five of us. How can we cause any trouble to the dragon boats? The faceless man smiled. Really? Then why did you buy the Immortal Seals and the Peak Strike? Han Fei smiled. Do you have any good suggestions? The faceless man handed over a jade slip and said, If you succeed in the robbery, crush this jade slip and summon the ghost ship out. Dont forget to trade with me again at that time! I still have a lot of treasures here, as long as you can afford the price. Han Fei bared his teeth at him speechlessly. Trade with him again?! Come on, this deal has almost bankrupted me! If I trade with you again, how many more Fish Dragon Restaurants will I have to build? As for the Fish Dragons, Han Fei estimated that after a year of development, their assets should be at least several million or even tens of millions. But what good would that do? Any random item he had now would be able to buy the entire Fish Dragons. Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming, In this world, small businesses cant make big money! When Han Fei and the others left the internal trading hall, they walked through several secret doors, and when they reappeared, they had already arrived inside the normal cabin. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Feifei! Are we still going to sell things? Le Renkuang added, Those combat skills can be sold in this ship! Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Wed better not. Now we dont lack anything. I always thought the ghost ship was weird. There are too many good things here. How can he ensure that he will not be swallowed by the dragon boats? Because he is stronger. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No matter how strong he is, how can he be stronger than a hundred dragon boats put together? Han Fei smiled and said, Dragon boats are running at sea, while this ship is running under the sea, so dragon boats usually cant find him! But I also think we can leave. Weve spent so much money. Why should we still care about the little money well get from selling those combat skills? At this moment, Han Fei was the boss. After all, he earned most of the money. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang just happily waited for him to divide the spoils! Han Fei and the others hurriedly left the ghost ship. They really felt distressed every second they stayed here. Although they did get a lot of good things, these were exchanged with massive resources! When Han Fei and the others flew away from the dragon boat, they didnt know that in a small hole in the hull of the ghost ship, a pair of eyes were staring at the direction they were leaving. Oh, these damn kids, they almost took all my good stuff. I cant believe it! I must raise the price next time. Ten thousand kilometers away. Five people and one starfish sat around in the cabin. Han Fei handed each of the other four an Immortal Seal. I dont know if the seals work. Anyway, one for each person, and Ill keep this red ancient jade. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang hurriedly nodded their heads and Xia Xiaochan casually stuffed the jade into her Sea Swallowing Seashell without taking it seriously. Han Fei continued, As for the Soul Crystals, each of you three will have 100 pieces. Increase your perception range to 500 meters first. How much you can increase later depends on your luck! Then he thought for a while and gave 200 Soul Crystals to Xia Xiaochan. Ill see if I can use the remaining 400. If they are useless to me, I will give them to you. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei with shining eyes. Can your perception range still be increased? Han Fei smiled. Ill try. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, What do you mean by still? How large is his perception range? Xia Xiaochan said enviously, I guess it must be 5000 meters now! Thud! Bang! Le Renkuang sank to the floor, and Zhang Xuanyu jumped up and bumped his head on the top of the boat. Even Luo Xiaobais body shook slightly. 5000 meters? Are you kidding? Han Fei coughed and said, Dont get excited. Divide things first. The Hexagon Starfish gently pulled on Han Feis shoulder and said, I have been working so hard for you. Han Fei said impatiently, I know you have worked hard. OK I will give you 10 from my share. Just absorb them first. The Hexagon Starfish tentacles rolled and 10 Soul Crystals were immediately drawn into his mouth and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then it was finally time to distribute the Spirit Awakening Fluid. At this moment, Han Fei didnt give everyone an equal share immediately but summoned Nine Tails out to try the effect of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Since leaving the Sea Grassland, Nine Tails had reached level 35, which was because Han Fei often summoned him. At present, he was of the highest level among Han Feis pets. Besides, Han Fei felt that the more he used Nine Tails, the stronger this guy became. Now under Nine Tails blank gaze, he threw him 15 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. The Spirit Awakening Fluid was too expensive and Han Fei now only had 3,315 catties in total, so he couldnt just throw him 100 catties at once. His other spiritual beasts also needed to use it. Nine Tails was at a loss at first, but when he smelled the spirit of Spirit Awakening Fluid, he immediately opened his mouth and sucked all the Spirit Awakening Fluid into his stomach. Then, everyone saw Nine-Tails body start to emit green light. Zhang Xuanyu gave a startled cry, Huh! It seems to be different from the spirit awakening ceremony! We wouldnt glow back then. Le Renkuangs cheeks trembled and he said, At that time, thousands of people shared the same pond, in which there were only a few hundred catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. It was not enough for all of us. But Nine Tails suddenly became motionless. Han Fei scratched his head and said, Wait, it may be that Nine Tailss level is a bit high. Let me summon Little Gold. Little Golds growth rate was comparable to that of Little Black and Little White, and now it was still of level 32. After Little Gold came out, he rubbed his head against Han Feis body, and Han Fei grabbed 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid and threw it into his mouth! Then everyone was shocked. With a boom, the Spirit Awakening Fluid seemed to explode in Little Golds body. After only less than ten minutes, a golden light flashed on Little Golds body and he got a level-up. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Oh my god. Little Gold got a level-up only with 10 catties of this stuff?! Han Fei grinned. Good value for money! If it werent for the Spirit Awakening Fluid, how long would it take for Little Gold to have a level-up? Immediately, Han Fei threw 100 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid to each of the four and said, You try it yourselves first. Lets rest for a few days and leave when we use all the Spirit Awakening Fluid. If the village leader of Heavenly Water Village was here, he might have vomited blood seeing this. My entire village can only use less than 1,000 catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid in a year. But the five of you have used this much! Is it fair?! Zhang Xuanyu and the others took their shares of the Spirit Awakening Fluid, and each controlled a fishing boat to stay several kilometers away. Only Xia Xiaochan sat on the deck and summoned her Shadow Shrimp and Red Fire Tricky Lobster. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan had not left, Han Fei couldnt help asking, Why didnt you catch a second contractual spiritual beast? Xia Xiaochan said while feeding her pets the Spirit Awakening Fluid. I havent met what I want. I dont want this Red Fire Tricky Lobster anymore. Apart from being able to warm me and increase my speed, there is nothing special about it. Han Fei clicked his tongue and said, Then dont look for it. When you go to the Unknown Place in the future, there will be many powerful creatures there. Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked, Han Fei, do you have two spiritual beasts? Han Fei shivered slightly when he was asked this question. His face turned stiff and he said, Why do you say that? I only have Little White! Xia Xiaochan squinted her eyes and said, You must have two spiritual beasts. I have been paying attention for a long time. I had noticed that as early as when we were in the level-two fishery. I finally confirmed it when we were on the Sea Grassland a few days ago. What is it? Is it also a fish? Han Fei sat on the deck. How did you find out? Xia Xiaochan thought for a while and said, The big starfish does not have the ability of stealth. But when in combat, I often find that the enemy is making a mistake, more than once. Also, last time when we were fighting the Soul-Attracting Jellyfish, I thought it was a combat skill, but the more I thought about it, the more I felt it was strange. You must have a spiritual beast that can be invisible! Since the others were not around, Han Fei simply confessed, Its a Spirit Swallowing Fish like Little White. Only I can see it. Xia Xiaochans eyes widened suddenly. Are the two a couple? Han Fei was dumbfounded. No, they are not a couple. Little Black and Little White are like a whole. Little Black eats and Little White breathes spiritual energy. Thats it. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Can I touch it? Chapter 534 - Poison King Han Fei hesitated. All right! With a flash between his eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared, and Han Fei grabbed Little Black and said, Come on, let your mother touch you. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei and then touched in the air. When she felt something slippery, she was shocked. Oh, its true! Although Im a hunter, I cant feel it at all. Little Black didnt seem to like being touched, so he opened his mouth and wanted to bite. Han Fei quickly said, No biting. Xia Xiaochan already felt the sharp teeth touch her skin, so she quickly retracted her hand. Then she put it under her nose and smelled. Huh! There is no smell. This was also the characteristic of Little Black. Not only was his body invisible, but also he had almost no sense of existence in the sea when swimming, including in the air. This was why it was not easy for others to find him. Han Fei said, Little Blacks existence is a secret. Dont tell others. OK! Xia Xiaochan nodded. So, you also have two spiritual beasts! Han Fei thought for a while. In terms of number, these were indeed two, so he nodded again. Yes! Bo! Xia Xiaochan suddenly kissed Han Feis face, then jumped to the surface of the sea and ran away. Han Fei touched his face with a dazed expression. Huh? Whats wrong with her? Why did she kiss me suddenly? Xia Xiaochan was in a very good mood. It turned out that she was not the only one who possessed two spiritual beasts. But Han Fei was not in the mood to fall in love at the moment. He immediately took out 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid and threw it into Little Blacks mouth. This time the speed was even faster, and it only took three minutes of time, and with a flash of light on Little Black and Little White and then they leveled up to level 32. Then he fed them another 10 catties, but there was no response. Another 10 catties, still no response. After feeding them 5 times in a row, he saw Little Black and Little White level up again, reaching level 33. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. The effect of the Spirit Awakening Fluid was even better than what the faceless man had told him. At this moment, Little Black and Little White were at the same level as Little Gold. Three days later. Nine Tails had reached level 37, Little Gold level 35, and Little Black and Little White level 36. Little Fatty was already of level 38, so Han Fei didnt give him any Spirit Awakening Fluid. In just three days, Han Fei had spent about 300 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid on Nine Tails, 200 catties on Little Gold, and 500 catties on Little Black and Little White. As for the Soul Crystals, Han Fei overestimated his room for growth. Only when it came to the 25th piece of the God Scaring Painting, the Soul Crystals had already become useless to him. Besides, starting from the 21st piece, Han Fei had to consume 50 Soul Crystals for each piece, which meant that a Soul Crystal could enlarge his perception range by only 10 meters. Fortunately, Han Feis perception range at this moment had reached 9999 meters, which had doubled. Han Fei knew that he reached the bottleneck again, and his spiritual power had reached 1299. Han Fei felt that his mind was a lot clearer. He didnt know if it was an illusion but several times, he felt that his eyes had actually penetrated the seawater. At this moment, Han Fei finally realized the benefits of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. If he didnt use it, it would take at least two or three years for Little Gold to reach level 35, and for Nine Tails to reach level 37 or 38. And he didnt know how long it would take for Little Black and Little White to reach level 36. But the Spirit Awakening Fluid shortened the course of several years to just three days, which made Han Fei utterly excited. What if he had ten thousand catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Besides, the faceless man said that the Spirit Awakening Fluid also worked on humans, but Han Fei thought that he could improve his spiritual heritage through cultivation, so he didnt quite need it. In addition, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was really scarce, so he wanted to reserve them for his pets. It seems that Ill have to work harder to make money! If I can rob a dragon boat Tsk Of course, this deal was definitely a loss in the eyes of many people. After all, it would only take a few years. All they needed to do was keep cultivating and feeding their pets. Then their contractual spiritual beasts and spiritual beasts would grow. Why bother to spend money? But Han Fei didnt have so much time! His enemy, the dragon boats, was close in front of him, and time was precious for him. Unlike Han Fei, none of the others used the Spirit Awakening Fluid to cultivate their contractual spiritual beasts but instead threw all the Spiritual Awakening Liquid to their spiritual beasts. Especially Luo Xiaobai, her Blue Cannibal Flower had shown signs of breaking through to level 40. How many days had it been? Just a few days ago, the Blue Cannibal Flower had reached level 39, and now it seemed to be going to have a breakthrough again at any time. Xia Xiaochans Shadow Shrimp had reached level 37, but she didnt feed the Giant Arowana. In her words, the Giant Arowana was too strong to need such a thing. Zhang Xuanyus Bloodthirsty Shark had reached level 37. Due to its special physique, Le Renkuangs Spiritual Clam had reached level 38, skipping three levels in a row. So far, all the Spirit Awakening Fluid that had cost them nearly 800 million had been used up. Luo Xiaobai said, When I go back, I will find out how to obtain the Spirit Awakening Fluid. This time we got too little Spirit Awakening Fluid. If we can have enough of it, I think our strength can be doubled. Zhang Xuanyu said excitedly, Yes, too much money was spent. Wed better find it ourselves. Han Fei didnt think so though. Isnt our purpose of grabbing more resources improving our strength? This is why the strong get stronger. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. We cant just use your resources. We shall count on ourselves in the future. Otherwise, if you had used all those resources alone, you would have become stronger now. Han Fei grinned and said, Well, I certainly dont give you these things for free! Le Renkuang asked cautiously, Do you want us to join you to rob the dragon boats? They had already guessed Han Feis plan, but they just didnt ask him. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but say, Feifei! Can you still find the dragon boat that chased you down? Or do we just find a random one and rob it? Han Fei glanced at Zhang Xuanyu. Of course Ill find that dragon boat from before. I have a big grudge against them and I must get even with the Hanging Fisher on that boat. Everyone thought that Han Fei was talking about the fact that he was almost killed by the people on the dragon boat and those from the Sun Family. In fact, only Han Fei knew what the big grudge was. He could never forget how that poor innocent girl was killed because of him. This was his psychological shadow, so no matter what, he must avenge her. A month later. The news had gone around the dragon boats. According to the news, the Wind God Boat was wandering around the level-three fishery. Every day, someone saw the Wind God Boat that, like a bolt of lightning, drew a beautiful red streamline in the sea. On the top of a certain dragon boat. A Hanging Fisher was holding a fishing rod in his hand, with one hand supporting his chin while fishing in boredom. Behind the Hanging Fisher, a man in black stood quietly. My lord, if Ive guessed right, Han Fei and the others should be coming for us. Um The Hanging Fisher snorted carelessly and then said in a lazy voice, I didnt kill him on the spot. I should have known that he would come back to retaliate. From his experience in the level-three fishery, he is a person who will even seek revenge for the smallest grievance. The black-robed man asked, My lord, shall we secretly deploy manpower to attack him? The Hanging Fisher sneered and said, Isnt it said that he has a disguise technique? How can you find him? The black-robed man shrugged. My lord, this guy seems to have many unusual opportunities. Most of the disciples of the seven major sects and the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City have suffered a great loss because of him. Although youre very strong, Im afraid that the five of them Its okay. The Hanging Fisher gently waved his hand and said, They are only five Dangling Fishers. No matter how many opportunities they have, is it possible for them to kill me? Lets wait for the fish to take the bait! The black-robed man still wanted to say something but swallowed in his stomach in the end. He was cursing secretly in his heart. Of course, you dont f*cking care! But I was the one who chased him down back then! Ill definitely be his first target! Cant you think about me, you old bastard?! The black-robed man thought for quite a while and felt that he could no longer stay on this dragon boat, at least not in the ghost market. He was determined to leave the dragon boat secretly, then teleport to a remote town, and then find a village to live in seclusion. After three or five years, in this cruel level-three fishery, no one would remember him. Half an hour later Outside the ghost market of the dragon boat, a big man walked into the dark and dirty floor three. This man had a square face and seemed to be an intermediate Dangling Fisher and his spiritual energy was not very stable. He had poured a lot of spiritual energy into a scapegoat of his just now. Heh! You are not afraid of their revenge, I am. I am here to make money not to die! This person was piercing his own face with many small needles. Since Han Fei made a name in the Sea Grassland, he had been looking for a disguise technique, and now, it came in handy. Squeak! He angrily shouted, This is my room. I live alone. Oh? Really? Isnt it said that all the rooms on level three are available? The man sneered. I snatched it. Its none of your f*cking business. However, in the next second, his face was full of horror. Han, Han Fei? Yes, Han Fei removed the Thousand Faces Technique and showed his true face to this person. Han Fei smiled lightly. Are you going to run? You seem to be well prepared, but why do you think you can run out of my palm now? This man looked horrified. Han Fei, this is a dragon boat. If you dare to mess around here, you will definitely not get away. Han Fei sneered and said, You dont have to worry about me. A life for a life. When I asked you to spare the life of that girl, you refused. From that moment on, you were already dead. The man said in a panic, Han Fei, this was the order of Master Hanging Fisher. It has nothing to do with me. Let me go. I can give you my Sea Swallowing Seashell! Ha, haha Sea Swallowing Seashell? I wont even bother to pick it up when it falls on the ground. The reason I am still chatting with you here is As he spoke, the man suddenly saw a flash of light. Although he had been prepared, he was still a step slower. BAM! A figure smashed through more than a dozen houses and fell heavily to the ground, several teeth broken and nose bleeding. Han Fei looked at the figure in the dark with a grin. Get a taste of Poison King. I will let you go if you can survive it. Just now, the man felt something enter his stomach along his throat. His first reaction was to change back to the black robe and quickly go to the Hanging Fisher. After only three minutes, he ran to the level one deck. Puff Ahhh In an instant, the black-robed mans stomach was churning violently, and he threw up like hell. Besides that, his belly seemed to explode, and he began to have diarrhea. Chapter 535 - Target the Dragon Boat After Han Fei stuffed Poison King into the black-robed mans mouth, the first thing he did was to not follow up, but to crush a Flash Stone. He didnt think that the black-robed man could slip away silently under the nose of the Hanging Fisher, and he even felt that the Hanging Fisher just took him as bait. In fact, when Han Fei and the other four were blatantly looking for the dragon boat, the other party must have already known their intentions. Just as Han Fei expected, when he crushed the Flash Stone, his heart suddenly pounded hard. He should have been noticed. The place where Han Fei appeared was at the bottom of the dragon boat, where the contractual spiritual beasts were raised. When Han Fei appeared, he happened to meet a guard on the dragon boat. The man was startled by the sudden appearance of Han Fei, and just as he was about to shout, a fist hit his stomach. This person did not shout out. In the air, there were octopus tentacles that directly buckled him. After knocking this man out, Han Fei dragged him into a corner, changed into his clothes, and pretended to be him. After doing all this, Han Fei couldnt help admiring himself. Everything happened in a flash and no one even noticed it. As soon as Han Fei walked out of the corner, he ran into a ferocious-looking man. The man roared as soon he saw Han Fei, Liu Xiaolu, what are you f*cking doing here? I asked you to inspect the farm. Are you slacking off here? Han Fei hurriedly said, Im going now. Im going now. The man didnt doubt it. He just snorted. After the inspection, hurry to pick up the guests. A big customer has just arrived. He wants to buy some exotic creatures as his contractual spiritual beasts. Take care of him carefully. Recommend that mutant Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab to him. You know how to tell him the price, right? Han Fei secretly rolled his eyes impatiently. Whatever, Im leaving now. When he was about to leave, he was pulled by the man. He shouted, Hey, where are you going? You idiot, the Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab is over there. After a moment. Han Fei was looking at a Red-Haired Big-Mouthed Crab in a pool on a wooden bridge 30 meters above the pool, muttering, Brother Crab, sorry, for your freedom, I think youd be a better sacrifice. Then he randomly dripped four or five drops of Poison King into the pool. The entire floor was breeding areas, only some of the creatures were kept together, and most of the creatures were kept alone, so the pools were separated by layers. Han Fei didnt take the big mans words seriously at all. He walked and dripped the Poison King along the way. After walking three or five kilometers, someone called out, Hey! Isnt that Liu Xiaolu, why did Foreman Wang let you come here? An advanced Dangling Fisher? Han Fei chuckled and said, Oh! Here comes a VIP customer. Foreman Wang asked me to see if there are any exotic octopus here. I remember there may have been one in the front, so I came to check up. The man was stunned for a moment. Oh! Really? Do you mean the Three-Eyed Octopus? Why dont they take the guests straight to it? Why did they bother to have you come all the way here? Han Feis eyes flickered, and he leaned toward this persons ear. Its a secret. The man was startled and hurriedly said, Oh, OK! I see. I see. Just check for it quickly. Dont make Foreman Wang wait too long. Han Fei nodded and hurried away. Along the way, from time to time, Han Fei saw a group of customers gathering around the pools, choosing contractual spiritual beasts. Han Fei threw the Poison King into every pool he passed by. Haha, call me Han Fei, the Wrecker. Im gonna destroy the dragon boat today. Han Fei and the other four boarded the dragon boat separately. They had made an appointment to meet in the employment hall, but as soon as Han Fei came up, he noticed the weird actions of the black-robed man, so he did not go to the employment hall. Oh, no! The contractual spiritual beasts are sick! Someone suddenly shouted and immediately attracted a lot of peoples attention. Some people sneered. Are you out of your mind? How can contractual spiritual beasts get sick? But immediately, these people were all stupefied as they saw a large number of creatures starting to vomit and have diarrhea. A Single-Horned Shark even began to ram the pool with its head and filthy things were spurted out under its tail. A Soft Cuttlefish had turned completely soft and crazily spurting ink, dyeing the entire pool black. A Red flame Python was vomiting flames and lashing its tail like mad, throwing all kinds of dirty things all over the sky. After about two minutes, someone shouted, Someone spread poison, someone spread poison A few more minutes later an announcement was made, The whole ship, search for Liu Xiaolu! He is not the real Liu Xiaolu! When everyone was busy searching for him, Han Fei saw a man coming towards him. Without a word, he knocked him out with a punch and changed his face into this mans. At the exit, Han Fei casually threw a piece of Poison King Smoke into the cabin. Haha! Go on catching Liu Xiaolu! On the deck of level one, everyone was holding the railing, looking at the black-robed man struggling on the sea and feeling scared. Just now, the black-robed man suddenly appeared on the deck and had big diarrhea under public stare, and then was caught by a fishing hook that fell from the sky and thrown into the sea. On the surface of the sea, the situation of this black-robed man was getting worse. He kept spitting out all kinds of things mixed with his internal organs. Obviously, his internal organs were seriously damaged and he was going to die soon. Someone trembled and said, Who did this guy offend? How miserable he is! Someone sighed. Damn it, why is my right eyelid jumping? I have a feeling that something bad is going to happen. Someone looked away from the dying man on the sea and said in disgust, This is too cruel. He seems to be going to vomit his guts out! At this moment, the black-robed man had sunk into the sea, and someone saw through the fishing hook that he was not just vomiting and having diarrhea! All the pores of the black-robed mans whole body were bleeding, some parts of his body even cracked, and his body seemed to be gradually dissolving. Usually, around the dragon boat, there should be massive schools of fish, but at this moment, it was literally a vacuum around the black-robed man. Many creatures were floating on the sea with their bellies upside down and none of the other creatures dared to approach him. On the deck of floor one, a few persons stood watching, talking via voice transmission. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Xia Xiaochan, is this the Poison King you mentioned? Yes, but Han Fei seems to have used a lot of it on this man. One drop would be able to kill him. But depending on this persons situation, Han Fei must have used many drops on him. Le Renkuang agreed. Well, not just many drops. I think he had filled this guys body with the Poison King. This is too scary. Luo Xiaobai didnt look at that man anymore but asked, Why did Han Fei make a move alone ahead of time? Zhang Xuanyu said crossly, You know, he never abides by rules. Do you know where he is now? While many people on the dragon boat were still watching, dozens of people suddenly came out from nowhere, vomiting and groaning. One of them exclaimed in a panic, Guard, guard Ugh The bottom level has had an accident Ugh Someone spread poison The people on the deck immediately panicked. They didnt mind watching someone elses tragedy, but certainly not their own! Who the hell knew if this poison was contagious or not? Someone immediately exclaimed, Go away. Go away! Dont f*cking come over. Someone said angrily, I cant stay here anymore! Who else dares to spread poison on a dragon boat? It must be Han Fei. Many people still remembered what happened on the Steps into the Sea, although the big clans and seven major sects in the Thousand Star City stopped the news from spreading forcefully. However, the walls had ears. Many people knew that Han Fei had poisoned the entire Thousand Star City. At this moment, seeing the symptoms of the poisoned people, many people were horrified. Had Han Fei come to retaliate? Luo Xiaobai shouted, Go, lets go to the employment hall first and wait for Han Fei there. Xia Xiaochan wondered, How do you know he will still go to the employment hall? Luo Xiaobai said, He created such a big turmoil. It is impossible for him to challenge the Hanging Fisher alone. If he doesnt come to the hall any time soon, lets find a way to sneak onto the fourth floor. Then if anything happens on the top floor, we will know immediately. On top of the dragon boat. The Hanging Fisher sat on the boat with a cold face. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so frantic. He knew Han Fei would definitely take revenge on the black-robed man, so he deliberately let the black-robed man go so as to allure Han Fei out. But he was still a step slower. As a result, this guy ran to the bottom level to poison the contractual spiritual beasts. Who the hell would expect that?! The Hanging Fisher gnashed his teeth. Dont let me catch you, humph! Chapter 536 - Attack the Dragon Boat Han Fei still didnt go to meet Xia Xiaochan and the others immediately. In his opinion, dragon boats were places where the big clans from the Thousand Star City made their money. They seemed to be prosperous, but were actually bloodsuckers. He was not going to attack those innocent passers-by, but as for the dragon boats, Han Fei really loathed them. If there was any place on dragon boats worth robbing, it must be the warehouse. And then secondly, the ghost market. Han Feis first choice was surely the warehouse, but when Little White sensed that the place having the most treasures was on the fourth or fifth floor, he immediately gave up this plan. After a little reflection, Han Fei changed his target. The employment hall was still bustling. It seemed that the matters of the black-robed man and the bottom floor did not affect the people here at all. Shouting and cries rose and fell. Three teammates looking for two more teammates, we want an advanced Dangling Fisher armorist and an advanced Dangling Fisher spirit gatherer to explore the Crescent Spring together. Four looking for one more, an advanced Dangling Fisher manipulator, Crescent Spring. A ten-person team looking for a peak-level Dangling Fisher soul warrior to explore a secret realm. Anyone want in? The Crescent Spring was a place in the level-three fishery that was not very dangerous. It was said that under this seabed, there was a crescent-shaped canyon with heavy water flowing through. In that heavy water, some special spring water would flow out from time to time. It was said that this kind of spring water could strengthen ones physique and increase the probability of breakthrough, and so on. However, this treasure land had not been selected as one of the top ten dangerous places in the level-three fishery. Its value was not quite high, nor its degree of danger, so Han Fei was not quite interested. Someone yelled, Four looking for one more, an advanced Dangling Fisher soul warrior, to find a lost treasure. Han Fei grinned and walked over immediately. Before he arrived, he saw a soul warrior go over. Hey! Bro, what kind of treasure is the lost treasure you speak of? The lost treasure is the lost treasure. I once found in an ancient book that there may be an ancient treasure hidden near the Crescent Spring. The soul warrior said, An ancient book? All right, Im in. Uh! Go away. We want a soul warrior who can burrow holes. The soul warrior was surprised. Burrow holes? I can burrow holes! What is your spiritual beast? The soul warrior grinned and said, I have a lobster and a crab. Thats why I said I can burrow holes. The fat man who was soliciting thought for a moment. Is your spiritual beast an exotic kind? The soul warrior was taken aback for a moment. You must be crazy! If I had a damn exotic spiritual beast, how would it possible for me to burrow holes for you? The soul warrior left angrily. Han Fei stood in front of the fatty. Hey, what the f*ck are you doing here? Leave. The fattys eyes lit up. Han Fei? There you are! Han Fei asked via voice transmission, Where are Xia Xiaochan and others? Le Renkuang responded, Next door. Let me call them over. After a while, the five of them were standing by the railing Han Fei said, Xia Xiaochan, there is an arduous task for you. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. How arduous is it? Han Fei thought for a while. At least it can be worth 500 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid! Xia Xiaochan immediately said readily, What do I have to do? Han Fei said, The treasure house of the dragon boat should be on the fourth or fifth floor. I suspect that the probability of being on the fifth floor is a bit higher. However, once we get to the fifth floor, we will inevitably be discovered. So, our first goal should be the black market. Luo Xiaobai said, Huh? Is that where the people in black robes are? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Let Master Hexagon follow them, and he can definitely find where the black market stores their money. The Hexagon Starfish was now hidden under the clothes of Le Renkuang. In order to prevent being discovered, he also set up a stealth array for himself. Hearing Han Feis words, the Hexagon Starfish asked, Can I take some of the money? Han Fei said, No problem, but time is running out. Its better for Xia Xiaochan to get the money, and well give some to you later. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his eyes. He always felt that Han Fei was cheating him. Although he did get a lot of good stuff from Han Fei recently, they were all defective, and they took all the good things for themselves. But Han Fei continued, Next, I will take the initiative to expose my identity and entangle the Hanging Fisher. Xiaobai, take the opportunity to find the treasure house on the fifth floor, and Ill let my Little White follow you. Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, Are you going to face him head-on? Han Fei smiled. Yes, so what? Dont forget that I have a Peak Strike. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. That ancient jade may not be able to kill a Hanging Fisher. Its just a one-time attack. Are you going to use it right away? Han Fei chuckled. Dont worry, I will find the best time to use it. Dont forget, in addition to the Immortal Seal and the Peak Strike, I also have the Poison King. Even if I cant beat that old b*stard, I can poison him to death. Everyone shivered suddenly. They remembered how miserable the black-robed man was just now. The Poison King was utterly horrifying! Luo Xiaobai warned, Now that your identity has been exposed, there must be many peak-level Dangling Fishers waiting to ambush you on the fifth floor. Youll face more than one peak-level Dangling Fisher by then. With the strength of Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, Im afraid they cant handle a Hanging Fisher, let alone an opponent that should be a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Han Fei smiled faintly. If he can keep at his peak-level The fifth floor of the dragon boat. Ruan You had been guarding this dragon boat for more than three years. Not everyone could get this job, which required not only strength and relationships, but also merits and combat achievements. All Hanging Fishers who could appear in the level-three fishery were very strong. From the moment the black-robed man was poisoned, Wu You knew that Han Fei had blatantly declared a war on him. Although Han Feis disguise skills were indeed brilliant, in terms of strength, he and his companions were only Dangling Fishers. He didnt think Han Fei could pose a threat to him. The only thing that upset Ruan You was the poison used by Han Fei. He didnt know where Han Fei got it. Although he had taken a lot of anti-poison fruits, it did not mean that he would be immune to that poison. Therefore, Ruan You planned to kill Han Fei as soon as he appeared. At this moment, a black-robed man was standing behind him. My lord, the treasure house has already been prepared. If Han Fei goes there, he will definitely gain nothing. Ruan You nodded, with an indifferent expression. OK! Then wait for him. Id like to see what the new students of the Thug Academy are like after these past 30 years. Just as Ruan You calmly waited for Han Fei, a fishing hook suddenly appeared in the air, with a black object on it. Huh! Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique? Disperse. Ruan You raised his hand and a golden handprint patted at the fishing hook. He didnt know what the black ball was, but it must be the kind of poison that could make people vomit and have diarrhea. BAM! The Poison King Smoke suddenly exploded and disappeared into the air instantly, colorless and tasteless, without a trace. Ruan You yelled. Back off. Set an Array! When a blue light curtain enveloped Ruan You and the people nearby, heavy rain suddenly began to fall in the sky. Many people in black robes on the top of the dragon boat were caught off guard. They would avoid attacks, but not the rain! Even a fishing master was not necessarily afraid of being caught in the rain. They knew that the rain must be poisonous, but only if the rain could drop on their bodies, right? But this was simply impossible. As soon as they activate a spiritual energy protective cover, the rain could never touch them. Clank, Clank, Clank These peak-level Dangling Fishers in the rain were still carefully looking around, but suddenly found that they were surrounded by blades falling around them. Oh, no! The raindrops have turned into knives. Bam! Bam! Bam! At the moment when the raindrops turned into blades, at least dozens of places on the dragon boat exploded. In the black market at the bottom of the dragon boat, knives were flying in the air, and a closed door was directly broken by Xia Xiaochan. In a certain area on the fifth floor of the dragon boat, large swaths of colored smoke suddenly appeared. On the whole dragon boat, many people were stunned and all looked up. Oh! Someone is attacking the ship. Gosh! Han Fei, it must be Han Fei! Someone exclaimed, How dare he attack the dragon boat? Is he crazy?! Yes, its too crazy! Han Fei is a lunatic! Everyone, lets leave here. Dont get poisoned. Chapter 537 - The Hanging Fisher Han Fei came, standing on the deck of the fifth floor, walking towards Ruan You step by step. And the peak-level Dangling Fishers on the fifth floor did not expect the raindrops to change into knives. Besides, this kind of knife was extremely sharp and even tore their protective cover in the blink of an eye. When the rain fell on their bodies, many people knew that they were doomed. They had all seen how miserably the black-robed man died. No one wanted to die like that, vomiting and having diarrhea, with his internal organs almost dissolved. So these peak-level Dangling Fishers all released spiritual energy, trying to shake the raindrops away. However, what made them desperate was that these were not raindrops at all but knives! Han Fei walked in the heavy rain, and no drop of water fell on him. This was the first time Han Fei had used the Infinity Water so unscrupulously. This supreme treasure, which caused the entire Undersea City to be destroyed, gave full play to its advantages at this moment. Where there is water, there is a knife! The Infinity Water showed its peerless power, although Han Fei was still unable to kill these peak-level Dangling Fishers given his current controlling ability of the Infinity Water. But Han Fei didnt need to bother to kill them at all! As they expected, the rain was poisonous because there was the Poison King in it. Han Fei released the Poison King Smoke to sound it out. And as he expected, there was actually a seal on this floor. Around Ruan You, a large blue array appeared. At this moment, a weird scene appeared on the top of the entire dragon boat. The heavy rain was pouring down, but it would not fall to the fourth floor at all. The stream of water rolled back into the sky, poured into the blue array, or rushed towards those peak-level Dangling Fishers. Clank, Clank, Clank The large blue array, flickering slightly, seemed going to be broken at any time by the Infinity Water. Puff, Puff Puff Ew Han Fei glanced at these peak-level Dangling Fishers disgustingly. F*ck off and find anti-poison fruits to eat now. Maybe they will save your lives. As soon as Han Fei said this, on the top of the boat, all but the peak-level Dangling Fishers protected by the blue array ran away. They had to run! This was a race against time. One step slower, they would end up the same as the black-robed man. Han Fei smiled and looked at Ruan You. At that time, did you really want to kill me? Ruan Yous expression remained unchanged and he stretched out a hand from the array to catch a few drops of rain. Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. The Infinity Water would grow stronger as he grew stronger. Even if it hadnt reached his peak state, ordinary people would definitely be mangled upon touching it. But not only was Ruan You intact, but he also felt and absorbed the few drops of rain. After a while, however, Ruan You frowned slightly. He felt a bit uncomfortable now. Was this poison so strong? Han Fei took a breath immediately. God, he couldnt believe this idiot actually took the initiative to absorb the poison! He didnt move but let the Infinity Water attack the big blue array. Having spent so long in the level-three fishing ground, Han Fei had long realized that there was no unbreakable array in the world. If it couldnt be broken, either you had not attacked it powerfully or long enough. For example, the protection array of the Undersea City was very strong but was still broken by the Sea Clan? In the array. Ruan You said faintly to his men, Flash away. After experiencing it personally, Ruan You was very sure that no one could resist the poison, at least not in the level-three fishery. Unless you had eaten all the anti-poison fruits in the level-three fishery or rare spiritual fruits such as the Venomous Tulip, you would not be able to resist this poison. Yes, my lord. SWISH! When all these people flashed away, Ruan You looked at Han Fei. Your purpose is nothing more than to keep me alone and helpless. But why do you think that you can beat me even if I am alone? And the two who are hiding, you should know that you cant hide from my perception. Why are you still hiding? As soon as he said so, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang jumped out, and the rain automatically avoided them. Ruan You perceived them again and smiled faintly. There are still two. Are they going to loot the treasure house of the dragon boat? Never letting go of any benefit, you are truly the students of the Thug Academy. However, why are you so sure that you can make it? Han Fei grinned and said, We just want to have a try. If we fail, well try our best to kill you. After all, if we defeat you, the treasures will all be ours In your dreams! Ruan Yous arms shook, the blue array burst, and the billowing airwave blasted in all directions. A big fish with long fins and red scales all over the body flashed out of Ruan Yous eyebrows. Han Fei saw the data in his eyes. Gale Dragon Fish (Ruan Yous Spiritual Beast) Special fish that grows in stormy waters and can create hurricanes at sea. The hurricane it creates can easily smash creatures of the same level. In combat, its attacks contain the power of hurricanes. Exotic (Ultra-Quality) Level-44 4356 points Shellfish 1524 Han Fei frowned. His spiritual beast had reached level 44? He had encountered a creature of this level, the Spirit-Absorbing Centipede and he couldnt even break its shell. However, Han Fei was relieved that the big fish in front of him was just a fish. If it was a crustacean, he wouldnt have a chance to defeat it. The Gale Dragon Fish opened its mouth and roared, and then a hurricane directly fell from the sky. Le Renkuang took the lead to activate the Sky Swallowing Technique and the huge suction force spread to all sides, causing the hurricane to twist and bend towards him. Han Fei released a powerful burst of spiritual energy and the Infinity Water gathered, turned into a water column, and rushed straight into the hurricane. In an instant, the water knives and the hurricane were entwined together. Han Feis heart shuddered. So strong Han Feis face turned serious. He activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, and his momentum continued to soar. At the same time, he had Little Fatty and Little Gold attach to him, raising his realm to that of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Han Fei didnt dare to underestimate his opponent. Even if he couldnt bring out the real power of the Infinity Water, it was still an utterly powerful weapon. With just this little power it could release at present, it had already been able to resist the spiritual beast of a Hanging Fisher. Ruan You sneered. A blue light flashed in his hand, and an armor box fell to the ground. At the same time, Han Fei saw a huge shark roaring in the air that was attached to Ruan You. On his arms appeared two sharp knife wheels out of the blue. It was not over yet. Then a deep blue big fish appeared in the air. Han Fei recognized at a glance that it was a sailfish. Then a dark blue spear appeared in Ruan Yous hand. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Are you both an armorist and a soul warrior? Ruan You smiled faintly. Youve got a good eye. Its a pity Ruan You suddenly roared and the rolling sound waves spread in all directions. Do you think anyone can be qualified for this job? Spectral Spear! Ruan You looked up, leaving a flash of flame in the air, and waves of air billows spread across the spear. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuanyu immediately rushed up. Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea. Buzz, Buzz Ruan You didnt even look back but threw the knife wheels on both arms out. At this time, every move was not fancy at all, but utterly practical. Han Fei summoned the Blood Drinking Knife and activated the Draw Technique. The deck was lifted and the knife light drew a half arc in the air with overwhelming power. At this moment, Han Fei didnt want to and couldnt retreat. Since he had chosen to take revenge, he couldnt give up. At least he had to hold on until the other four arrived. He slashed out and the billowing airwave left a red ray of light thousands of meters high in mid-air, which was glaring in the sky. Around the dragon boat, many people were watching the battle in their fishing boats in shock. Wow! Someone was shocked. Can Han Fei even challenge a Hanging Fisher? Oh my God! What kind of overbearing combat skill is that? How can it be so powerful? My God, Han Fei doesnt even back off. What is he going to do? Someone exclaimed in shock, Zhang Xuanyu is defeated. It was true. Zhang Xuanyu had launched the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea but failed to repulse those two knife wheels. At this moment, Le Renkuang stood in front of Zhang Xuanyu and shouted, Divine Turtle Shield! Ultimate Defence! Clang Clang Clang A giant old turtle rose in front of Le Renkuang and propped up a turtle-shell shield, blocking the two knife wheels. On the other side, Han Fei had gathered all his spiritual energy. His eyes turned red and seemed to be glaring with flames, and he suddenly launched the Sacrificing Punch. Bam! Bam! Bam! Continuously piercing through the triple barriers in mid-air, Han Fei grinned ferociously. Id like to see how strong a Hanging Fisher is! Han Fei didnt use the Art of Invincibility. Although that fist skill was strong, he hadnt mastered the essence yet, and its real power could only be brought out by less than one tenth or two tenths which couldnt deal with the Hanging Fisher now. But the Sacrificing Punch was different, which was almost tailored for Han Fei. Ren Tianfei left it to Han Fei as a lifesaver and would never expect that Han Fei would use it at the very beginning. Ruan Yous face sank, his arms stretched out, and the two wheels returned immediately. Humph! The armor box in front of Ruan You suddenly opened and spikes appeared inside. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of long spikes twisted together and turned into a large cone-shaped spike. In an instant, the long spike shot out, shining with a tri-color light. It was so dazzling that people within dozens of kilometers could not help blocking their eyes with their hands. Mystic Divine Spike! Chapter 538 - The Death of the Hanging Fisher Han Fei and Ruan You had almost launched their attacks in a flash. Zhang Xuanyu who was thrown flying was still in the sky. Seeing this scene, he was so worried about Han Fei that he launched a Soul Thrust at Ruan You, his eyes bleeding. At this moment, Ruan You, who was concentrated on fighting Han Fei, did not expect this soul attack from Zhang Xuanyu. Ruan You immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and blood oozed from his eyes, nose and mouth. Hoo0000! Suffering from Zhang Xuanyus soul attack, Ruan You still did not look back, but continued to control the Mystic Divine Spike. Le Renkuang was also fighting like hell. He did not expect this Hanging Fisher to be so tough and found that he couldnt resist the Mystic Divine Spike at all. Le Renkuang roared and also activated the Violent War Body in addition to the Majestic Mystic Spell, and at the same time, a golden ray of light shot out from his hand. Bloodthirsty Broadsword. The Bloodthirsty Broadsword of the Le Renkuang was similar to the Draw Technique of Han Fei, and the former was even fiercer because it would come back to hurt the user if the enemy didnt bleed. But the Bloodthirsty Broadsword was too slow, unable to interrupt Ruan Yous offensive. In the sky. The huge fist mark was like a shooting star, smashing towards Ruan You in the flames. But the Mystic Divine Spike avoided the fist mark and directly stabbed at Han Feis chest. Whether it was Han Fei or Ruan You, they just concentrated on attacking their opponent, ignoring their opponents attacks on them. Han Fei said in his heart, Little Fatty, now I count on you. He had activated the Indestructible Body and the Majestic Mystic Spell and put on an ultra-quality battle suit. Besides, Little Fatty could remove the power of the opponents attack by 90%. He was sure he could block a blow of Ruan You. The next moment, he put a big shield in front of him. This was the ultra-quality shield he had refined in the Abyssal Chasm to withstand the sword flow. However, with a clang, the huge shield was pierced through. Han Fei immediately summoned an ultra-quality battle suit to shield in front of him. This time, he held out for two full minutes. During these two minutes, Han Fei threw away the giant shield and smashed the Sacrificing Punch on Ruan You. And the latter crossed his hands, and the two knife wheels floated in the air. Bombarded by the Sacrificing Punch, the deck of floor one was shattered, and Ruan Yous body left a trail nearly 200 meters long on the deck. F*ck you! Han Fei cursed. The ultra-quality battle suit was pierced through too and the Mystic Divine Spike fell on his shoulder. Crack! Just like the first time he touched the Embroidery Needle, he was sent flying nearly a kilometer upside down in the air. Another ultra-quality battle suit on his body was shattered after two or three minutes. At this moment, an invisible tentacle and an unbreakable fish skin withstood this blow. In the end, the Mystic Divine Spike failed to pierce Little Fattys defense, but Han Fei still spat out three mouthfuls of blood, feeling as if his left shoulder was broken. But fortunately, he managed to block the Mystic Divine Spike. And at this moment, Han Fei had already been sure that Ruan You could not kill him. If it were an ordinary junior or intermediate Hanging Fisher, perhaps he didnt even need to use any ultra-quality spiritual weapon. He would be able to block their attacks with the Indestructible Body alone. As for Ruan You, his shoulder seemed to be broken at the moment. He vomited a full mouthful of blood and there was a big indented fist mark on the ultra-quality battle suit he wore, which had cracked. All the onlookers were stupefied. What the hell is going on here? Thats a Hanging Fisher, the guardian of the dragon boat! But he was so badly injured? On the other end, Han Fei stuffed a few drops of Candle Dragon Blood into his mouth. Then he made the Infinity Water dart at Ruan You. Han Fei stretched out his hand, spreading his golden-red wings, and rushed towards Ruan You. He felt that he could use the Peak Strike now. If he still couldnt kill this man, he would just run. It was also at this time that the Bloodthirsty Broadsword had finally struck at Ruan You. Ruan You, who was also an armorist, had his armor box opened and put on a strangely shaped glove. He hit the ground with one hand and backhand threw out a punch. Bang! The air billow pounced on Le Renkuang, shattering his ultra-quality long knife. Puff! With this blow, Le Renkuang knelt on the ground, coughing two mouthfuls of blood, and then raised his head with difficulty. However, Ruan You was also injured. His entire right arm was torn out hundreds of holes with a burst of spiritual energy. Except that the glove was intact, his right arm was probably badly injured too. As soon as Han Fei flapped his wings, a dragon roar suddenly exploded in Ruan Yous ears. Following that, a slender figure blasted Ruan You into the sky with a punch. In the blink of an eye, the Thousand Strike Technique was activated 18 times in a row, and blood splashed all over. At this moment, Ruan You struck one of the two knife wheels in his hands with another. Clang Like a big bell ringing, Xia Xiaochan was blasted out of her shadow state directly. The corner of Xia Xiaochans mouth bled and with a flash, she reappeared behind Ruan You, putting a dagger against Ruan Yous neck. However, as a Hanging Fisher, Ruan You reacted extremely quickly. He directly took off his ultra-quality battle suit to block Xia Xiaochans blow. At the same time, a gale rolled up and he stepped on it and put on another ultra-quality battle suit. Han Fei was rushing over and Luo Xiaobai also rushed onto the deck. However, she didnt look good. There were traces of fighting on her body, and her face looked very pale. But the moment Luo Xiaobai landed on the deck, countless vines shot out, dragging Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Xia Xiaochan back. At the same time, Luo Xiaobai stuffed a spiritual fruit into her mouth and pointed her finger at Ruan You. Hundreds of huge petals directly ignored the gale and enveloped Ruan You like a shadow. BAM! The petals exploded, and there was blood oozing from Luo Xiaobais mouth. Obviously, this blow consumed a lot of her energy. When the petals exploded, Ruan Yous hair was scattered, and he glared at Luo Xiaobai and the others, throwing the long spike in his hand straight out, trying to nail Luo Xiaobai onto the deck. Le Renkuang gritted his teeth and was just about to take out a shield when six beams of light suddenly rose into the sky. Squeak! The spear was spinning frantically on the Six-Gate Array. At the moment when the Six-Gate Array was broken, Zhang Xuanyu hit the long spear as hard as he could until it was shaken off. At this moment, Han Fei had returned. Seeing Ruan You put on another ultra-quality battle suit, Han Fei crushed the red ancient jade. At the moment the ancient jade was crushed, Ruan You widened his eyes and roared, Who is helping you? Ruan You was not afraid of Han Feis Sacrificing Punch. However, this ancient jade panicked him. Under public stare, a big axe suddenly emerged in front of Han Fei. The axe as long as hundreds of meters chopped at Ruan You in a flash. Hoooooo! Blast! One, two, three Three ultra-quality battle suits shielded in front of Ruan You but were shattered only in a second. Ruan You was burning his vitality, and a fierce light rose again from his glove and charged towards the axe. Boom Within a kilometer, the power of the axe swept across. Some people who were close to them directly vomited blood, and because of this blow, hundreds of people were injured. At this moment, Ruan Yous right arm had disappeared, half of his body was bleeding, and the bones in his right chest were cracked, and his body was mangled. Han Fei roared out loud. Remember if I want you to die, you will die. Sacrificing Punch! This time, Ruan You was unable to block it. If it werent for the power of the axe just now, he wouldnt be afraid of this. However, that axe had almost killed him. He couldnt block anymore attacks! Boom Ruan You and Han Fei directly dropped from the top of the dragon boat, leaving a big hole in the deck. This punch blasted directly from the fifth floor to the bottom floor. Ruan You didnt even have the chance to blow himself up, and the part of his body below the head had completely shattered. Panting for breath, Han Fei quickly took another gulp of Cradle Dragon Blood. He felt that this was the f*cking hardest battle he had ever fought in his life. Huh? Han Fei saw a green jade-like shell slipping from Ruan Yous chest, and he picked it up immediately. Whats this Wow F*ck Han Fei was shocked. Is this a Sea Swallowing Seashell? He just scanned it and found that tons of treasures and mid-quality pearls were stuffed in the shell that had a radius of almost one thousand meters. Huh! No, wait Is this really a Sea Swallowing Seashell? How come it has such a large space inside? At this time, Luo Xiaobai said in a voice transmission, Come up. Lets leave now. Han Fei quickly put away the shell, looked back, and stuffed a mass of Poison King into Ruan You who was still a little conscious. After doing this, Han Fei jumped to the top of the dragon boat, and Zhang Xuanyu had already prepared the Wind God Boat. As soon as Han Fei jumped on the fishing boat, the Wind God Boat turned into a stream of light and disappeared. There were hundreds of thousands of people on the whole dragon boat but no one dared to stop them. Everyone was left speechless. Who dares to stop them? Even Master Hanging Fisher had been defeated! After a while, someone exclaimed, Master Hanging Fisher is dead In an instant, the dragon boat was in a big uproar, and robberies, killings, and battles thus began. Chapter 539 - Sad Old Bai About 3 hours after Ruan Yous death, a figure fell from the sky and roared, shocking the entire dragon boat. But at this moment, the dragon boat had almost been ruined. Without the Hanging Fisher, the guards on the dragon boat simply couldnt stop the robberies and killings of hundreds of thousands of people. The shop owners in the trading market closed their shops right away and joined in the looting frenzy. When the Hidden Fisher arrived, there was a mess on the dragon boat, and almost everything that could be snatched had been snatched. The people on the dragon boat had also reduced from hundreds of thousands to tens of thousands. Among them, half were the staff of the dragon boat. Standing next to Ruan Yous body, the Hidden Fisher frowned and fiddled with his body a little with his foot. Humph, the smell of the evil shield. At this moment, Han Fei and the others had already gone into a small secret realm in the level-three fishery that had been dug. They were collapsing on the ground, and Han Fei kept casting his Divine Healing Technique on everyone. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Is this the strength of a Hanging Fisher? Isnt it too strong? Five against one, and we used all our secret skills, but we still had to rely on the ancient jade to kill him? Le Renkuang lay on the ground screaming. No, I feel that my viscera are displaced and seriously damaged. Im afraid I wont be able to fight again in ten days. Xia Xiaochan kicked Le Renkuang. It shows that you are not fat enough. If you get fatter, youll be able to bounce his attack back. Le Renkuang rolls his eyes. How fat do I have to be to bounce back the attack of a Hanging Fisher? Master Hexagon was also lying on the ground like an exhausted dog. What a disgrace! The Six-Gate Array was shattered so easily! Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Did the treasure house have a problem? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Serial killing arrays were set up inside and outside the treasure house, and my two ultra-quality spiritual weapons were both destroyed. Oh my god! Han Fei took a deep breath. Two ultra-quality spiritual weapons were destroyed. Luo Xiaobai must have taken great risks to escape. Han Fei hurriedly said, Its okay. Ill make you some more ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Let me show you something good. Huh? Everyone looked at Han Fei. The latter took out a jasper-colored shell, but when he took a closer look, it turned out that under the color of jasper, there was also a milky white layer. Xia Xiaochan took it over and looked at it. Huh! What is this Ahhhh Le Renkuang covered his ears. Whats the matter? Whats the matter? Let me see Ohhhh Zhang Xuanyu snatched it from Le Renkuangs hand and then froze directly. After a while, he started to laugh stupidly. Luo Xiaobai frowned and took it over. After scanning it, she opened her mouth slightly, and after two full minutes, she slowly said, This, I am afraid it is the Sun-Moon Shell. Sun-Moon Shell? What is that? Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai, who was much more knowledgeable than them indeed. Luo Xiaobai said, To describe it, we have to start with the unique talents and attributes of these shells. As we all know, everyone now uses Sea Swallowing Seashells, which is the most common type of storage space. Sea Swallowing Seashells are actually not uncommon, because Sea Swallowing Seashells have a limited lifespan. After it dies, its internal space becomes a separate world. After being collected, they become the Sea Swallowing Seashell we use now. Luo Xiaobai continued, But besides Sea Swallowing Seashells, there is another kind of shell called the Sun-Moon Shell. It is said that this kind of shell often floats on the surface of the water and absorbs the brilliance of the sun and moon, just like humans cultivating. As time goes by, their shells become firmer and their lifespan is extremely long. They may live for five hundred years or even thousands of years. After they die, their shells will also form a separate space, which is much larger than that of a Sea Swallowing Seashell. It was the first time that Han Fei and the others had heard of a Sun-Moon Shell, and they were amazed. Han Fei exclaimed, The Sun-Moon Shell has a radius of one thousand meters. I was wondering where the treasures of the dragon boat were hidden. It turns out that he took them with him. Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. No, the materials on the dragon boat shouldnt be only as much as those in just a Sun-Moon Shell. We just didnt find the rest. Xia Xiaochan also said, We didnt gain much on the black market. I only grabbed less than 50 Sea Swallowing Seashells, but they were quite full. Han Fei added, This time we made a fortune. But how are we going to use the money? Le Renkuang hurriedly said, Sell them! The person on the ghost ship left us his contact information, right? Trade them for the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei shook his head. You dont even know how much money the Sun-Moon Shell is worth. Even the Sea Swallowing Seashells that Xia Xiaochan had snatched will be able to be exchanged for hundreds of catties of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The Sun-Moon Shell is too valuable! Its at least worth more than ten thousand catties. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, Guys, lets heal our wounds first. Han Fei, please refine some ultra-quality spiritual weapons and battle suits. From now on, we will definitely be the public enemy of the level-three fishery. Any dragon boat we encounter will chase us down. Therefore, we must keep at our peak states at all times. Han Fei nodded. No problem. Dont go out for a while. Lets take a break. In fact, Han Fei was seriously injured. Ruan Yous Mystic Divine Spike was not weak, and even now, he still felt a strange force on his shoulder, destroying the vitality of his body, but fortunately, the regenerative ability of the Indestructible Body was also very powerful. That was why he could still stand now. The news about Han Fei and the other four had been known to everyone in the level-three fishery. Especially it sounded almost impossible that the Thug Legend team killed a Hanging Fisher. At the seven great sects in the Thousand Star City, everyone was stunned. Fortunately, they didnt fight Han Fei too violently before. Otherwise, how could they be still alive? The disciples of the Grand Void Academy couldnt help but let out a sigh of relief. Ji Wenxuan secretly said to Tian Yishan, I dont feel so bad now although we were deceived by Han Fei. That guy is a genius who can even kill a Hanging Fisher. We are lucky just being deceived by him. Tian Yishan couldnt agree more and conveyed the thought to Chu Xun, who nodded slightly in agreement. When Gong Yuehan first heard the news, she was really shocked. Five Dangling Fishers killed a peak-level Hanging Fisher together? Even though there might be some discrepancies between the facts and the rumor, the peak-level Hanging Fisher was indeed dead, and that dragon boat was now guarded by a Hidden Fisher. That was an indisputable fact. Gong Yuehan couldnt help thinking about what Han Fei was like the first time she saw him. He was literally a rascal! And he pretended to be unable to even beat a Basalt Conch and made a sneak attack on her. Senior Sister, Senior Sister Well! Yes? Senior Sister, what are you thinking about? Oh! No, nothing. Senior Sister, are you thinking about that Han Fei? You are always out of state after you came out of the Steps into the Sea. Do you You darn girl. If you continue to talk nonsense, I will beat you When Tang Ge heard the news, his jaw almost dropped and then he planned to go to Han Fei. It took Mu Ling a lot of effort to stop him. Mu Ling said helplessly, What can you do now? Since they can kill a Hanging Fisher and escape unscathed, how can they be easily found by you? Tang Ge said with a stern face, Its too dangerous for them now. These dragon boats will definitely send a large number of people to search for them. Then they will face the wrath of other Hanging Fishers, and more than one. Mu Ling said, Do you think Han Fei is stupid? No, he is smarter than you. Do you think he would go rob a dragon boat unprepared? Even if you find him now, you wont be able to help. It is said that Han Fei can shatter an ultra-quality suit with a punch. Can you do that? No! Tang Ge replied without hesitation. At this time, the contents of the rumors suddenly came back to him. Someone said that Han Fei turned into the Sea God and punched a big hole in the dragon boat. Someone said that Han Fei had a super strong physique, so he could casually defeat a Hanging Fisher. Someone said Anyway, there were all kinds of rumors. Han Fei had been demonized and it was obviously impossible to know what really happened back then from other people. Tang Ge couldnt help sighing. He has chosen the most difficult path. As for the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City Clan, after hearing the news, they were all stupefied. Even Cao Tian got serious. Cao Qiu said he was going to find Han Fei, but was stopped by Cao Jiaren. Cao Jiaren said to Cao Qiu, You two are already friends. If he succeeds in the future, you are still friends. But if he has millions of enemies in the future, then youll have to put an end to this relationship. Next time, if you meet him outside the level-three fishery, I will not stop you from seeing him. When Sun Mu heard the news, he just said lightly, Go back to the city. Yang Deyu had vowed to have a duel with Han Fei. After hearing the news, however, he turned to lie on the fishing boat, basking in the sun and flipping a map. Look for Han Fei? No way, he was not crazy! And this was the same case outside the level-three fishery, where people were also shocked at the news. For example, when Old Bai heard the news, he was very sad. These five little b*stards are really troublemakers! I asked them to gain fighting experience, not loot a dragon boat! Chapter 540 - You Should Buy Life from Me Generally speaking, what happens in the level-three fishery would not spread to the towns. The thirty-six towns deliberately blocked the passage of news in this regard because they worried as the people in the villages and towns knew more about the level-three fishery, they would be distracted from cultivation. The teenagers in the schools in each town usually yearned for the level-three fishery. They felt that there were many resources, money, and opportunities there, so they yearned for it. But they didnt know that there were also many people who died in the level-three fishery. Everyone who was going to the level-three fishery would be told a lot of things about it before leaving. So were Han Fei and the others. Wenren Yu was responsible for telling them the basic knowledge about the level-three fishery. However, there were still some people who knew what happened in the level-three fishery, such as major chambers of commerce, teachers in schools, and managers of the towns. The town was small, so what Han Fei and the others had done in the level-three fishery soon spread wide. And the Thug Academy, a school with only a few people in total, had known this news quickly. When they got to know that Han Fei and the others had killed a Hanging Fisher in the level-three fishery, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yu were dumbfounded. Qu Jinnan asked incredibly, A Hanging Fisher? Han Fei and the others had been out for more than 8 months, and the strength of him and Ling Yuan had improved by leaps and bounds with Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu acting as their sparring partners. Now, Qu Jinnan had become an advanced great fishing master. Ling Yuan was slightly behind, who was only an intermediate great fishing master, but she was about to make a breakthrough. They had planned that before Han Fei and the others came back, they had to break through to the peak-level of a great fishing master. They shouldnt be a drag on their senior brothers and senior sisters, should they? But it had only been eight months! They were still great fishing masters and far from being Dangling Fishers. But their peers were already capable of killing a Hanging Fisher?! A peak-level Hanging Fisher! Ling Yuan took a deep breath. Nannan, Im going to the level-two fishery. Qu Jinnan was taken aback slightly. But weve only got a 50 winning streak in the arena, still far from a hundred winning streak! Ling Yuan looked at Qu Jinnan. There are only two of us and the school hasnt recruited any new students. Do you know how difficult it will be for us to get a hundred winning streak? Suddenly, a voice sounded beside the two of them. Ling Yuan, dont be rash. It is good for turning pressure into motivation, but you should act according to your ability. Han Fei and the others didnt go to the level-two fishery until they got a hundred winning streak. Otherwise, they wouldnt have gained so many fighting experiences. Ling Yuan was immediately discouraged. Teacher Wenren But, they had already managed to get a hundred winning streak when they were only junior Dangling Fishers. Nonsense. Wenren Yu said, At that time, they were not all junior Dangling Fishers. Besides, the realm is not equal to strength. You still lack fighting experience. Go, go to the arena today and fight again. Yes, teacher. After Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan left, Xiao Zhan appeared, frowning. Its really fast! How did those little guys suddenly kill the guardian of a dragon boat? Humph! Old Bai passed by with his hands behind his back and said fiercely, Those little b*stards! Fortunately, they went to the ghost ship to get some special methods before going to challenge the dragon boat. Otherwise, all five of them would have probably been killed in one fell swoop. Wenren Yu wondered, President, which senior brother is in the level-three fishery? How come you know what happened in the level-three fishery so well? Old Bai said, How did you guess Anyway, someone in the level-three fishery delivers me a message every half a month. Thats why I know what they have done. Xiao Zhan said in surprise, Why didnt I know that? I even specially commissioned someone to get the Wanted List Now, these five little b*stards are ranked respectively the first, second, third, fourth and fifth place on the Wanted List. Wenren Yu was a bit worried. Old Bai, shall we do something? I told you to implant the Immortal Seals on them, or at least give them amulet barriers! But you refused. Now Im really worried about them. Old Bai snorted. Those things are only for incompetent people. You may think its the same whether you give those things to them or not, but in fact, itll be completely different psychologically! Besides, how do you know I didnt give them something to protect them? Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan were astonished. Did you give them something to protect them? When? Why didnt we know? Old Bai snorted. Humph, Im not telling. The level-three fishery. On the sea, on an ordinary fishing boat, Han Fei and the other four did not cook hot pot. At this time, a hot pot meal might put them in danger. God knew if people passing by would recognize them because of the hot pot Luo Xiaobai said, The top priority is that we should confirm whether we should continue to explore here or go directly to Blue Sea Town. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Arent there teleportation arrays only on dragon boats? Are we going to sneak onto the dragon boat again? She shook her head. I think wed better go back. Theyre searching for us everywhere. Its dangerous. Xia Xiaochan interrupted, No, we should go to the ghost ship to sell things first. Han Fei pondered Selling a half should be enough! The value of the Sea Swallowing Shells we grabbed this time is immeasurable. Only in terms of mid-quality pearls, there are nearly 3 billion in them. We can be armed to the teeth and buy a Peak Strike for each of us and 10,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Luo Xiaobai replied, I dont recommend buying that much. Dont forget, more than 50% of the revenue of the Thousand Star City comes from the Unknown Place. Before we came to the level-three fishery, we didnt know that the prices here and the town are completely different. Perhaps in the Unknown Place, the Spirit Awakening Fluid will be cheaper. Han Feis eyes lit up. Its very likely. Then lets not buy much this time. Han Fei immediately crushed the jade slip given by the faceless man, and after half an hour, a figure suddenly appeared on the surface of the water. Han Fei was surprised. Where is the boat? The faceless man chuckled. Do I have to sail the boat over to trade with you? Han Fei was puzzled, and it had been several months since he saw the faceless man. God knew where the ghost ship was. However, this faceless man came so fast. How did he do it? Without waiting for Han Fei to think carefully, this faceless man said, I didnt expect you would actually make it. Umm, I underestimated you. Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, 3000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid and 5 Peak Strikes of junior Hidden Fishers. The Soul Crystals are no longer needed. He had only used less than 300 Soul Crystals, and the others hadnt used up the Soul Crystals they had got yet. Even if they needed more in the future, it would be in the future. As Luo Xiaobai said, the Unknown Place should be a place richer than the level-three fishery, and there should be more and better things there. They still bought some things now because they had not left the level-three fishery, and they were still in danger. If there was now a teleportation array that could bring them back immediately, they would definitely choose to go back directly and no longer do any transactions. The faceless man was not excited or surprised by this transaction worth 1.4 billion at all, but asked leisurely, How long have you been on the sea? Luo Xiaobai looked at him. About an hour. Why do you ask? The faceless man pondered for a moment and said, Then I should raise the price. You should have grabbed a lot of resources from that dragon boat, right? I want half of them. What?! Xia Xiaochan bared her teeth. Why? Zhang Xuanyu said immediately, Then we cant make a deal. Han Fei frowned. Luo Xiaobai also asked, Why? The faceless man said, I thought you would have contacted me dozens of days ago. If you contacted me and boarded the ghost ship as soon as you looted the dragon boat, I would not charge you a lot of money! The problem is that you are showing up now. If you had contacted me even later, even I wouldnt have been able to save you. Han Feis expression changed. What do you mean? The faceless man smiled. I bet you dont know that there is a divine weapon in the level-three fishery, called the Sky Hanging Mirror whose ability is to reflect the entire level-three fishery. When you were on the dragon boat, you left too many traces. Its simply too easy to find you. So! Your top priority now is not to buy things from me, but to buy life from me. Chapter 541 - Now You’ll Have to Write Your Name Backwards Really?! Han Fei and his pals froze and then were all dumbfounded. What the hell was the Sky Hanging Mirror? Who the hell had heard of it? The faceless man laughed and said, Look, I can actually take all of your wealth, but the ghost ship has always been fair and just. I can save your lives but only charge half of your money. You should be grateful. Han Fei was speechless. Do you know how much half of our money is? Although he hadnt counted it yet, there were 3 billion mid-quality pearls in the Sun-Moon Shell, as well as other kinds of resources that would be worth at least 2 billion or even more. Now you want us to give you half of it?! The faceless man didnt urge on, but said indifferently, You still have about half an hour to consider. Im not in a hurry. The wheels in his head were turning quickly. Is this faceless man tricking me? But why?! Why should the faceless man trick me? While emphasizing that he is fair and just, he demands half of my belongings? But on the other hand, if what the faceless man said is true, then at this moment, even if he takes all my belongings, he is still helping me. But I didnt even know him before. Why would he help me? If I were him, I would probably make a move in advance, grab all my belongings, and leave directly. This was just one of Han Feis doubts. In addition, he was still wondering if he could get away if he hid in the door of the Hexagon Starfish? Han Fei knew that if he hid in Forge the Universe, he could definitely escape, but then Forge the Universe would be exposed. Besides, if the Sky Hanging Mirror did exist, he would have to show up anyway. Then he still couldnt escape from the level-three fishery! Luo Xiaobai said to him via voice transmission, I think what he said is credible. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were dumbfounded, but after thinking about it, they both nodded. No one was an idiot. Yes, they had killed a Hanging Fisher, but could they kill a Hidden Fisher? Even if no Hidden Fisher came for them, what if they sent one or two Hanging Fishers? Han Fei looked at the faceless man. OK, but if we can only stay on the ghost ship, itll be meaningless. Sooner or later, we will still have to go out to use the teleportation array on the dragon boats. The faceless man laughed. Who told you that only dragon boats have teleportation arrays? Han Feis expression changed. Are there also teleportation arrays on the ghost ship? The faceless man smiled. Dont forget the ghost ship used to be a dragon boat! Although the teleportation array is damaged, it can be repaired. But of course! The price will be higher. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. I knew it! Thats why you only asked for half of our money, right? Because well still have to pay for the teleportation array! Han Fei gritted his teeth. How much is that? The faceless man grinned. Half of the money you have left. I didnt take it all because I like to give a chance to others. Do you like this chance? Han Fei snorted in his heart. Are you out of your mind? Who would want your chance?! Han Fei tried to suppress his inner urge to go up and beat him up, secretly saying, I am not angry, I am not angry. Anyway, this money was snatched by me and I can still keep a quarter of it. Suddenly, he saw this faceless man looking at the sky. Decide in three minutes. Theyve come. Huh? So quickly? Han Fei immediately responded, Deal! This faceless man immediately threw out a fishing rod, tying them up with the fishing line. Dont fight. Then he jumped into the water with a swish and Han Fei and his pals who were strung together were dragged into the water by him. However, at the moment when they entered the water, a blue light fell directly on their fishing boat. With a boom, the fishing boat was blown to pieces. On the bottom of the sea, the faceless man raised a hand and many complex and strange patterns appeared on his hand, and these patterns formed a large circular array in a few minutes. Huh? Han Fei was slightly surprised when he saw this big array. Why does the pattern of this array look familiar? But he didnt have the time to think about it. Suddenly, a golden glow appeared in front of the big array as if it had passed through the endless void. The faceless man stomped a foot and a defensive array appeared. Boom~~ The entire bottom of the sea was fried up. The sand and stones within a kilometer were mercilessly crushed, the sea bulged, and a large pit was recessed under foot. Han Fei and the others were shocked. This was definitely not an attack at the level of a Hanging Fisher. Has a Hidden Fisher come? Faceless, we dragon boats and the ghost ship never interfere with each other. Hand over those little guys and well remain in peace. Otherwise The array on the palm of the faceless man was still stacking up and all kinds of weird lines were still entwining, and he said, Someone paid me to save their lives. Sorry. In the next moment, four rays of light darted at him at a terrifying speed. The faceless man snorted coldly and a strange light suddenly burst out of the array on his palm. The faceless man directly pushed Han Fei into it, saying, I told you to decide quickly, but you didnt listen to me. Forget it I will find you later. Han Fei and the others felt that it was dark in front of them, and the next moment they appeared on the surface of the sea and had no idea where they were. Splash! The waves beat and the wind roared, lifting up the hems of their clothes, and they were still in a panic. Le Renkuang was horrified. We are really being targeted, so what the faceless man said about the Sky Hanging Mirror turned out to be true? The Hexagon Starfish clung to Le Renkuang. Oh, Im so scared. No, I cant stay in this sea area. Its too dangerous. I want to go elsewhere. Han Fei sneered. Go ahead. Now there is a mirror hanging in the sky. I bet you will be caught as soon as you run out. Im afraid all your treasure will be taken by others by then. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his eyes. Well Then forget it! Zhang Xuanyu suddenly exclaimed, Feifei, dont you feel that this place seems a bit familiar? Han Fei was not in the mood to think about it and just responded impatiently, Its all f*cking water here. Why the hell do you find it familiar? Zhang Xuanyu said, The wind! The wind! Its sunny but the wind is so strong. This place is near the Abyssal Chasm! Han Fei froze and then said, Damn, yes! Xia Xiaochan said, Then what are you waiting for? Lets get in! Otherwise, what if the mirror in the sky finds us? Luo Xiaobai agreed. Lets get in quickly. Although I dont know what the Sky Hanging Mirror is, it seems that it can locate us indeed. I think maybe we can hide from the mirror in the Abyssal Chasm. They took out the Wind God Boat and sailed straight to the windiest place. Han Fei said, This is a bargain. Ive decided when I have time, Ill come to the level-three fishery again to loot a few more dragon boats and take the mirror also. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. Dont brag. If it werent for the faceless man, we might have been killed. Han Fei snorted. He was thinking that if the faceless man werent there, he might have had to use the Sky Dissecting Finger. Less than half an hour after the Wind God Boat sailed out, a fishing hook darted at them from the sky. With a jerk, Han Fei wielded the fishing boat to turn around, narrowly avoiding the hook. Han Fei yelled, Watch out! Someone is attacking Then near the Abyssal Chasm, a red ray of light seemed to be dancing on the sea, turning, jumping, and sailing forward in a zigzag. Han Fei cursed while manipulating the fishing boat. Why the hell do you guys only use fish hooks? Humph, if you can catch up with us, Ill write my name backwards. At this moment, the sea tide was surging and huge waves tens of meters high were set off on the sea. The Wind God Boat was like an elf dancing on the sea and Han Fei shouted, I will not stop but rush straight in when we arrive in the hurricane area. Yuyu! Did you come out like this last time? Zhang Xuanyu paused and then said, No! We came out from under the water, there were some twists and turns and some people died. Han Fei was taken back. Really? Suddenly, Le Renkuangs face changed drastically. Stop talking. Look at the sky. Everyone looked up, only to see a silver light shooting down from the sky, and then two Hanging Fishers emerged from the silver light. Oh! Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei. Now youll have to write your name backwards. Han Fei was speechless and then yelled, F*ck, how can this be possible?! How can the Hanging Fishers be so strong? Luo Xiaobai said with a sullen face, They must have used some special array that can send them anywhere, but the price wont be low. It seems that we did piss off the entire level-three fishery. Chapter 542 - Was Han Fei Killed? In an instant, Han Fei raised the speed of the Wind God Boat to the highest state possible, cursing, Even if they catch up, so what? Can they be as fast as this boat? They cant even be compared to the ordinary fishing boats in speed. Humph! There was nothing wrong with what Han Fei said. Fishing boats were like a bug. No matter how fast Hanging Fishers were, they couldnt be faster than fishing boats. However, Han Fei forgot that besides speed, Hanging Fishers also mastered very good fishing skills. Two fishing hooks were thrown out in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Han Feis perception range was large enough. As soon as the hooks were thrown out, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers swept out directly. It wasnt for an attack. Han Fei just wanted to change the drop points of the hooks. A miss was as good as a mile. Unfortunately, the Hanging Fishers had very good control of their fishing hooks, so the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers failed and returned. However, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang succeeded in stopping the hooks. One of them used the Sky Swallowing Technique to divert the hook and the other tapped in the air with a finger and a vine sprouted out of the air and blocked the two hooks. However, the two Hanging Fishers reacted quickly, summoned their fishing boats, and chased them frantically. While chasing, they waved their fishing rods. This lasted for about half an hour, and under the defense of Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei finally saw the hurricane almost engulfing the sky. Han Fei shouted, Come on, lets hold on for another half an hour. Puff! Le Renkuang said, The wind is too strong here, and my Sky Swallowing Technique is not working. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Not good, theyre attacking from underwater! Han Fei said immediately, Zhang Xuanyu, come control the Wind God Boat. Then he summoned the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod and cast the fishing hook straight into the water. He chose to use two fishing techniques, the Flash Hook and the Winding Snake Technique. In a fishing hook fight, the key was the anglers control of the hook. Otherwise, once Han Feis fishing line was entangled by his opponent, he would have to either throw away the fishing rod or cut off the fishing line. It would take time to cut off the fishing line, so if he lost the fishing hook fight, he would lose an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Underwater, there was a dense tangle of vines that all clung to the fishing boat. Luo Xiaobais perception range was not that far, so she could only passively defend. And after Han Fei used the Water Vein Technique, the fishing hook entered the water, and both the fishing line and the fishing hook became invisible. Facing the opponents fishing hook darting at him, he grabbed it and pulled it. Behind him, the expressions of the two Hanging Fishers changed slightly. What kind of fishing technique is this? I cant see his fishing hook or fishing line at all. Use a double hook. Thus, for the first time, Han Fei saw the fishing technique with one fishing rod but two fishing lines and two fishing hooks. One of the hooks wound toward him, and the other shot straight at the Wind God Boat. Han Fei sneered. What makes you think two hooks will make a big difference? Naive, Void Breaking Technique! At that moment, one hook was fighting against four hooks, the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Rod shot out like a snake, biting the two Hanging Fishers from time to time and causing them serious trouble. Goddamn it, arent you just a Dangling Fisher? Yes, I admit that you have good combat skills and physique, but where did you learn this weird f*cking hook technique? Xia Xiaochan was grasping the fishing boat and perceiving, looking at Han Fei in surprise every now and then. What hook technique is this? Han Fei even had the time to answer her. This was invented by me, which combines the Water Control Skill of spiritual gatherers, the Winding Snake Technique, and the Instant Hook. Han Fei blabbed on about the combat skill. Anyway, Xia Xiaochan wasnt a spirit gatherer and was quite gullible. The two sides fought for almost half an hour, the sky was completely dark, and the Wind God Boat had completely entered the hurricane waters. Just when everyone thought they were about to rush into the Abyssal Chasm, something suddenly exploded underwater, blasting the Wind God Boat into the sky. What happened? Han Fei was shocked. He had been perceiving and there was no one within 10,000 meters! But just now, under the boat, there was clearly a burst of spiritual energy. As soon as the Wind God Boat was shaken to the sky, Zhang Xuanyus hand shook and he lost control of the boat. It was precisely because of this mistake that the two Hanging Fishers finally hooked the Wind God Boat. Han Fei immediately drew out the Blood Drinking Knife and threw out a chop, and all the four hooks snapped off. However, because of the sudden change, they couldnt escape now. Han Fei didnt ask why. At the moment the Wind God Boat was shaken to the sky, he knew it was too late. Han Fei roared, Get ready to fight. Luo Xiaobai took the lead to launch an attack. She took advantage of the strong wind here to summon a large tract of petals. The petals flew all over the sky, fell on the Hanging Fisher who leaped over, and then exploded. Han Fei took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow and shot three arrows in a row, but there was a small black ball hanging behind every spiritual energy arrow. BAM! BAM! BAM! The Smoke King Smoke exploded in the air, but because the wind was too strong and the Hanging Fishers reacted too fast, it had no effect. A spiritual array suddenly appeared under his feet. Han Fei raised his hands and a great mass of seawater turned into flying water knives and pounced on the two Hanging Fishers. However, they didnt care at all. The two were skimming over at an extremely fast speed. And the weird hook in one of the two mens hands was shooting at Han Fei. But neither of them noticed the weird smile hovering on Han Feis lips. It was too simple to turn the Infinity Water into water knives that contained Poison King, which Han Fei didnt think the two could handle. However, the Poison King didnt work that well this time. When the two of them were about to reach him, Han Fei shouted and his fist was blazing with flames as he punched at one of them. Zhang Xuanyu followed closely and blasted the Nine-Layered Waves in Furious Sea towards another Hanging Fisher. And Luo Xiaobais Bursting Flowers and Le Renkuangs Bloodthirsty Broadsword also shot out. As for Xia Xiaochan, she had disappeared when the two Hanging Fishers approached. The horror of hunters did not lie in a frontal attack, but sneak attacks, especially when the enemies were Hanging Fisher-level strong masters. It would be literally suicidal if fighting them head-on. The Sacrificing Punch collided with the hook and the ground under Han Feis feet was sunken. Within a hundred meters, the wind and waves were suddenly put to a halt and the water splashed and exploded. Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. One of the hanging fishers sneered. Do you think well make the mistake Ruan You made? A weird black sharp-clawed Spider Crab suddenly emerged from the water and stuck on Han Fei. Luckily, he was wearing an ultra-quality combat suit. Otherwise, he would have been killed. Han Fei vomited blood again and launched the Draw Technique. The knife light collided violently with the crab shell and legs, but the latter remained unscathed. Han Fei shouted, Xiaobai. On Luo Xiaobais side, Zhang Xuanyu was fighting an opponent but was blasted into the water after only a minute. As for Le Renkuang, his Bloodthirsty Broadsword was directly blocked by a large shield by the opponent. At this moment, Luo Xiaobais Bursting Flowers were bursting one after another. Hearing Han Feis shout, Luo Xiaobai paused and then thousands of vines stretched out in the air and directly dragged Han Fei back. When the two Hanging Fishers were about to launch the next wave of attacks, suddenly their complexion changed and their stomach began to ache. Not good! Weve been poisoned. They didnt know how they were poisoned. They had dodged the Poison King Smoke! Could it be the water knives? The two Hanging Fishers looked at each other and roared at the same time. Both of them took out long sticks and rushed at Han Fei. The surging air billow almost shook the sky, and Luo Xiaobai who shielded in front was directly sent flying by this terrifying air billow. Le Renkuang shouted again, Divine Turtle Shield However, before the shield came out, there was a sudden explosion in the air. Xia Xiaochan was shaken out in mid-air. She was drenched in blood and her eyes were bloodshot. She seemed to be about to lose control of herself. She struggled to shout, Theyre hunters. At this moment, Han Fei was furious, a six prism-shaped object in his hand flashed, and at the same time, he shouted at Xia Xiaochan, Calm down. Dont be impulsive. However, immediately afterward, he felt cold all over, and a cold sharp blade suddenly appeared on the back of his neck. Puff A mystic light flashed, and amid the crazy roar of Le Renkuang and under the shocked gaze of Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei was cut in half. No! Go to hell Hoooooo! At that moment, a dragon roar resounded, Xia Xiaochans eyes turned all red, and a red flame ignited in her body. She couldnt believe that Han Fei was killed! Xia Xiaochan, who was on the verge of losing control, went crazy and fused with the Giant Arowana in an instant. She must kill the hunter. Chapter 543 - That Fish Skin Map The hunter smiled at the moment when he cut Han Fei to pieces. Even if you are a genius, so what? In the face of absolute strength, youll have no choice but to die. However, when he cut open Han Feis body, he was surprised to find salt. Yes, Han Fei used the Mirror of Icy Salt at the moment Xia Xiaochan reminded him. It seemed that he was cut in half, but in fact, he hid into the sea with his clone. While the hunter was still laughing, a red light appeared beside him instantly. How can this be? The man was horrified. How could Xia Xiaochans speed be so fast? He admitted that Xia Xiaochan was almost a perfect hunter, but she wasnt this strong before now! While he was paying attention to Han Fei, who was cut in half falling into the sea, Xia Xiaochans figure flashed frantically and she had already attacked the hunter hundreds of times in the blink of an eye. Hoooooo! The dragon roar echoed in the ears of the hunter, causing his seven orifices to bleed and his internal organs to displace. The hunter tried to fight back, and a massive amount of poisonous spikes spurted out from his body, and each of them was enough to kill a peak-level Dangling Fisher. But in that persons horrified stare, these poisonous spikes had directly penetrated Xia Xiaochans body, but none of them could fall on her. How come? Is it a space secret technique? Le Renkuang was crying hard. He activated the Violent War Body and fused with the Spiritual Clam, turning into a fireball and ramming against the hunter. Zhang Xuanyu rushed out of the water. It was only one minute before he entered the water. How could Han Fei be killed?! He didnt believe it. He didnt believe it at all, but he saw a half of Han Feis body in the water. Im gonna kill you! You b*stard! Soul Explosion How could the hunter expect these people to go mad all of a sudden? A spiritual power exploded directly in his mind, and a dagger blazing with a red light had shattered his ultra-quality combat suit and was shredding his contractual spiritual beast. Is this a Divine-Quality dagger? The fireball-like Le Renkuang held two knives in both hands and pierced at his head. The Hexagon Starfish was trembling on the boat. It felt a bit strange. Han Fei is dead? Impossible! He didnt feel it! But he had no time to speak in such a short time. In the sky, another two Hanging Fishers were holding back abdominal pain and pouncing on Xia Xiaochan, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Calm down. Han Fei is not dead. Luo Xiaobai was composed as usual, although at the moment Han Fei was cut in half, her heart sank in her chest. However, everyone had forgotten that Han Fei had an Immortal Seal! Would he be so stupid as to forget the Immortal Seal at that critical moment? No, if the Immortal Seal didnt burst out of that corpse, it was definitely not Han Fei, which Luo Xiaobai was 100% sure. Besides, at this moment, her vines underwater felt a figure rushing up frantically. Who else could that person be if it wasnt Han Fei? The other three had already gone crazy, and what Luo Xiaobai could do at the moment was to try her best to block the two Hanging Fishers. So a big blue flower bloomed in the sky, and tens of thousands of thin filaments stretched out from it, each of which was dark green with thick venom. The big blue flower tried to wrap the two Hanging Fishers. Go away. One of them brandished his stick, leaving thousands of stick shadows, ignoring Luo Xiaobai. If two peak-level Hanging Fishers could be trapped by a peak-level Dangling Fisher manipulator, it would simply be a disgrace to all Hanging Fishers. It was true. Although Luo Xiaobai was very strong, this was only relative to her peers. For example, Ye Baiyu, although his speed was extremely fast, no matter in terms of physique or combat power, he was incomparable to that of Hanging Fishers, so he wouldnt be able to resist Luo Xiaobais various kinds of spiritual plants that were poisonous, paralyzing, or psychedelic. But Hanging Fishers were different. They could easily destroy her spiritual plants. BAM! Just at this moment, the surface of the water broke open and a fish skin map flew out, and then a large axe suddenly appeared and directly tore the air open, as if there was a great giant holding a large axe, trying to cut open the sky and split the sea. The faceless man gave this to Han Fei when he was on the ghost ship. How come? Didnt you die? Damn it, its the God-Killing Axe. Now, these two people had no time to chase Xia Xiaochan but tried to escape for their lives. At that moment, three huge doors suddenly fell from the sky. Han Fei frowned. Three Death Doors? BAM! BAM! BAM! The three doors shattered one after another, and the axes momentum was undiminished at all and the axe was flying straight ahead. The two Hanging Fishers directly took out five or six ultra-quality spiritual weapons to shield in front of them. But these spiritual weapons all shattered one after another. Even ultra-quality spiritual weapons couldnt block this overwhelming power. In the blink of an eye, the two of them fell into the hurricane area that spanned a kilometer together with the axe light. The terrifying axe light directly split the hurricane in half. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly realized that spiritual weapons might no longer become the mainstream in the future. Han Fei ignored the two, flapped his wings, and rushed to Xia Xiaochan. He saw that the Hanging Fisher had been stabbed like a honeycomb by her, and the red jade-like dagger Xia Xiaochan was holding seemed to be a Divine Weapon. Han Feis eyes flickered, and the nine-star chain shot out, directly buckling Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu. You idiots, how could I die so easily? Le Renkuang was slashed by Xia Xiaochan on his belly and was bleeding like hell. Zhang Xuanyu seemed to be trying to avoid her and was running, and Han Fei directly dragged him back. Han Fei swallowed. How was he gonna handle the mad Xia Xiaochan holding a Divine Weapon? Han Fei gritted his teeth, put on an ultra-quality combat suit, and rushed over holding two Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, intending to stop Xia Xiaochan. However, less than two minutes after Han Fei rushed over, only the hilts were left of the two daggers, and the ultra-quality combat suit on his body was all covered with knife marks. Xia Xiaochan, wake up. Hey! Are you going to murder your husband?! Ouch! Im not dead My waist! Xia Xiaochan, Im Han Fei When Han Fei said his name, Xia Xiaochan suddenly paused, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. Han Fei saw it worked and quickly said, I am Han Fei. Im still alive, alive The scarlet light in Xia Xiaochans eyes flickered, and she said with difficulty, You Not dead Yes, yes, Im not dead, Im not dead The red flame on Xia Xiaochans body suddenly flashed, and she closed her eyes and fell from the sky. Han Fei hurriedly reached out to catch Xia Xiaochan, and threw the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Just a few minutes ago, he was stabbed seventeen times. Fortunately, he had practiced the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies and managed to protect the vital points of his body from being stabbed. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Han Fei really sympathized with the hunter at this moment who was stabbed like honeycomb, but he deserved it. On the fishing boat, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt believe his eyes and he gazed at Han Fei in shock. Feifei! Are you still alive? Yes, yes, now quickly control the fishing boat. Lets go. Only then did Le Renkuang notice his belly, which was almost slit open. Le Renkuang wailed, Feifei! Help! Help Han Fei hurriedly threw the Divine Healing Technique on him and roared, Hey, dont move. Dont f*cking move. Luo Xiaobai half knelt on the deck, panting hard. Come on, lets leave here. The two men are still alive. Han Fei looked back and was shocked. How are they still alive? Even the God- Killing Axe didnt kill them?! No, there is only one person in the hurricane. Boom The thick hurricane seemed to be slapped away by someone and the faceless man walked out of the storm. He was holding two Sea Swallowing Seashells in his hand and seemed somewhat unsatisfied, probably muttering why this was not a Sun-Moon Shell. The faceless man immediately appeared on the bow of the Wind God Boat and shook his head. Five fools, didnt I tell you the Sky Hanging Mirror is hanging high in the sky? Why did you still try to escape from the sea? Couldnt you find a secret place to hide like what you did before? Han Fei grinned. Anyway, we survived. By the way, why are you helping us? The faceless man simply said, I am a businessman. Han Fei was pressing one hand on his belly, trying to stop the blood from flowing out, but there were too many holes, so he threw the Divine Healing Technique on himself again. Han Fei sneered. A businessman? Will a businessman do a loss-making business? That fish skin map is worth at least 200 million, right? The faceless man smiled grimly. Can two hundred million buy your guys lives? Chapter 544 - The Ghost Ship Appeared Han Fei didnt ask what happened to the two peak-level Hanging Fishers. But the faceless man was really strong. Being besieged by so many people, he could still appear so quickly. Han Fei asked, Who on earth are you? Heh heh Do you want to ask me questions or save your life first? While talking, the faceless man pushed with a single palm, and the weird array appeared again. This was obviously a teleportation array. Just now, the five of them were thrown into this array, and then suddenly appeared in the Abyssal Chasm. However, the previous time was relatively hasty, and this time, the faceless man spent three full minutes to complete the array. The faceless man shouted, Lets go! At this point, Han Fei and the others certainly no longer had any doubts. Strictly speaking, this faceless mans purpose was to save their lives and the money he charged was more like a pretext. Or else, with his strength, he didnt need to bother at all. This was a gloomy water area. When they appeared from the teleportation array again, they saw the gigantic ghost ship suspended in the sea. On and near the ghost ship, there were some large squids and octopus swimming, and from time to time, fish, shrimp and crabs burrowed into the holes of the ghost ship. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was surprised. They had never seen a boat sailing under the water. Han Fei had seen it before, but it was still very surprising to see the ship appear on the bottom of the sea. This time, the entrance of the ghost ship was no longer the ordinary cabin wooden door, but a seal on the top of the ghost ship, exuding a gloomy light. Han Fei carried Xia Xiaochan in his arms and walked in front, and the Hexagon Starfish lay on his shoulders. There is a big seal on this ship. Han Fei was taken aback slightly but he didnt take it seriously. The ghost ship was certainly mysterious, or else it would not have survived in the level-three fishery for so long. The wound on Le Renkuangs belly was almost healed, but he still stuffed some healing pills into his mouth from time to time. Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Senior, will the dragon boats find the ghost ship?. The faceless man shrugged. Even if they find me, so what? I just do my business. What does it have to do with them? Following the faceless man to step into the seal, they appeared directly inside the cabin. And then they saw many faceless people were busy in this huge cabin. In the hall where there were only 12 trading halls, all the wooden boards that were supposed to be the walls of the cabin were all opened and turned into rooms, like shops along the street. Some faceless men hoisted pill furnaces up and threw all kinds of spiritual plants into the furnaces. Some faceless men were forging weapons, and a giant eel was lying at the door of the blacksmiths shop, which seemed to be used in spirit sealing. Some people were suspended above the puddles connecting with the sea in the middle of the hall, surrounded by spiritual energy and seeming to be cultivating. There were also many people who seemed to be sorting out various kinds of treasures, including spiritual fruits, spiritual springs, weapons, jade slips, fish and shrimps, and so on, but not a single mid-quality pearl was seen. When Han Fei and the others landed in the cabin, almost everyone stopped what they were doing, raised their heads one after another, and looked at them. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. What do you mean by showing this to us? The faceless man smiled. There is no secret. Why cant I show it to others? Dont tell me you think the ghost ship is deathly silent when it is sailing on the sea? As the faceless man began to speak, all the faceless people started to work again, and no one greeted them as if they did not exist at all. Han Fei absolutely didnt believe what the faceless man said. Everything looks so weird here. There must be some secrets here, but you told me that everything was normal? Zhang Xuanyu supported Le Renkuang with his hands and whispered in a low voice, I feel that we are involved in a huge conspiracy. I dont care. Anyway, Im still alive, which is wonderful. Han Fei and the others walked into a room with the faceless man. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan woke up in Han Feis arms, struggling to open her eyes. When she saw Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Han Fei? Am I dead too? Han Fei pinched Xia Xiaochans flesh and said, Who told you that I was dead? In your opinion, I would die so easily? Stupid. I just got chopped into the sea before I had time to tell you. Xia Xiaochan stared at Han Fei for a long time. Boohoo~~~ Suddenly Xia Xiaochan burst into tears and hammered Han Feis chest with her little hand. I thought you were dead. I saw you cut in half. Han Fei tried to comfort her. It was fake. You can touch me. Im still alive. Xia Xiaochan stretched out her hand, squeezed Han Feis cheek, and then squeezed her own. After quite a while, she was finally sure that Han Fei was not dead, neither was she. Humph! Xia Xiaochan suddenly furiously said, You almost scared me to death! Next time you do this trick again, tell me in advance! Do you know how scary it is to see you suddenly cut in half? Ahem! Han Feis face was reddened because he found that Luo Xiaobai and the others were looking at them with a meaningful look. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Feifei! Xia Xiaochan You two, when did you suddenly become lovers? Han Fei was hugging Xia Xiaochan and Xia Xiaochan was beating Han Feis chest, squeezing his cheek and hugging him. Gosh, what are they doing? Le Renkuang said stupidly, People in love are usually dumb. Han Fei scoffed. Get lost. Luo Xiaobai was still looking at them with that strange look, but her eyes were also full of curiosity. Han Fei said shamelessly, Its none of your business. Go find a girlfriend or boyfriend if you want to be in love! Zhang Xuanyu looked at Luo Xiaobai and said, Xiaobai, we Luo Xiaobai said with a cold face, Get lost! Well! OK! Xia Xiaochan flashed and disappeared into Han Feis arms, but when she looked around, she immediately asked in surprise, Is this the ghost ship? After that, Xia Xiaochan looked at the faceless man who was looking at them with his arms folded over his chest. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, Why are we here? Han Fei thought for a while and didnt know how to explain it, so he simply said, Ill explain to you later. This senior saved us. The faceless man said with a hoarse voice, Its good to be young! I used to be young too and also Forget it, why am I saying this to you? Then he stretched out his hand. Give me money! Everyone: Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Senior, I really dont believe you saved us for money. Maybe we can become friends?. The faceless man glanced at him. Nice try. Le Renkuang pleaded, Senior, are you really going to take our money?! Then can we still buy things? The faceless man said lightly, Sure! If you still have enough money left after paying the 5 billion you owe me! Puff! Han Fei was speechless. How come you know how much money we have?! But the faceless man said, Dont play tricks! Im watching you. Dont even think about fooling me. What else could Han Fei do now? Nothing except to pay him! Although the Sun-Moon Shell was precious, this guy saved their lives. If it werent for the faceless man, even if they could get rid of the three Hanging Fishers, could they kill all the Hanging Fishers in the entire level-three fishery? So Han Fei took the Sun-Moon Shell out, sighed, and threw it over. After the faceless man took the Sun-Moon Shell, he grunted, and after examining it for a while, he chuckled eerily. Not bad, but there should only be half of the resources of a dragon boat in it. This should be worth 5 billion. By the way, did you hide something? Han Fei said helplessly, Have I had a chance to hide anything? And, is this Sun-Moon Shell only worth 5 billion? The faceless man sneered. How much do you think its worth? Ten billion? The things here are all common. Do you think it is very valuable? Han Fei didnt want to argue. OK, I trust you. I just want to know how much we can keep. The faceless man raised his head slightly as if he was thinking, after quite a while, he said, It costs money to use a teleportation array. I dont think youll have much left. If the dragon boat finds us, I guess it will not be enough. Puff! Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? Not enough? Are you kidding me? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang stumbled as if they were suddenly struck by lightning. Gosh, it almost took their lives to snatch this Sun-Moon Shell! Although they did not snatch it personally, it was snatched by Han Fei who was their good buddy. Besides, in the last two battles, they had lost a pile of ultra-quality spiritual weapons, which were probably worth hundreds of millions in total. Now even the Sun-Moon Shells had been taken away. They couldnt believe it! Only Xia Xiaochan remained collected. Although she didnt understand what was going on here, she knew she couldnt reveal the 50 Sea Swallowing Seashells on her, which would be their only trophy. Chapter 545 - Seven Dragon Boats It seemed that they couldnt get the Sun-Moon Shell back, but they had nothing to say. It was them who went to the ghost ship to buy resources, robbed the dragon boat, and summoned the faceless man It seemed that in the end, except for killing two Hanging Fishers and experiencing a near-death crisis, they didnt make any profit. The faceless man left, leaving this room to them. Le Renkuang sighed. Alas, weve become poor again. Zhang Xuanyu sighed too. If the President knows that we have just spent 5 billion, he would skin us alive. Luo Xiaobai didnt quite care about money, so she just calmly said, Lets quickly restore our strength. Before we completely leave the level-three fishery, we must maintain our peak state. Han Fei nodded. Yes, return to our peak state and restore energy. With that said, Han Fei took out the cauldron and the grill. After a while, the five of them began to eat hot pot in the ghost ship. After about five minutes, the door suddenly opened, and a group of faceless men were standing at the door, staring at the barbecue grill and the hot pot. Some of them were swallowing saliva, some were pulling and pushing each other, and some were shoving and shouting. They seemed very interested in the barbecue and the hot pot. Upon seeing this, Han Fei pushed with one hand, directly pushing the entire grill to the door. Anyway, their identities had been exposed and they were not wearing masks. Perhaps they were the first group of people who came in without a mask in the history of the ghost ship. Since these faceless men didnt seem hostile to them, it was not a big deal to treat them to a barbecue. Then in the blink of an eye, the grill was empty, and then these faceless men began to scramble for barbecued food with each other. Humph! As the faceless man coldly snorted, the other faceless men immediately dispersed, leaving only a bare barbecue grill at the door. The faceless man stood at the door. The recipes for these two things. You know what I mean, right? Han Fei: Without waiting for Han Fei to agree, the faceless man said, In two hours, the teleportation array can be set up. If there is no accident, I will send you back with the power of the heavens and earth. But youll be sent to the sea and then the dragon boats will probably be attracted over because the money you paid is not enough. Han Fei was stunned and then shouted, But we are out of money! The faceless man chuckled and didnt seem to believe him, but he didnt ask anymore. Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Senior, thank you for helping us. The faceless man grunted slightly, turned around, and left. Luo Xiaobai said, He wouldnt help us without reason. Since the ghost ship has chosen to help us, it must have an inextricable link with us. This Sun-Moon Shell was well spent. Han Fei nodded. Yeah! Lets recover as soon as possible. Fatty, have you recovered from your belly wound? Le Renkuang immediately screamed, Xia Xiaochan, calm down next time, alright? We were almost stabbed to death by you. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Me? Han Feis face darkened. No, he stabbed himself. Han Fei didnt give Xia Xiaochan a chance to think and directly asked, Do you have Divine daggers? Why didnt you use them before? Xia Xiaochan paused and asked, How did you know? Xia Xiaochan glanced at Le Renkuang, wondering if she had taken out the Divine weapons and stabbed them just now. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, but those two daggers seem to fuse into my arms. I have never summoned them before. Did I really use them just now? Han Fei rubbed Xia Xiaochans hair. Its OK. Divine weapons are not easy to use anyway. You just used them to stab a hunter to death. When Xia Xiaochan thought of that hunter, her eyes suddenly turned cold. Xia Xiaochan asked, Where did you get a clone of yourself? After hearing this, Zhang Xuanyu also asked, Yes! Feifei, where did you get it? Did you also learn a combat skill like the Tertiary Body? Han Fei grinned. Its not the Tertiary Body, but an opportunity I got. I can use a clone three times. Now I have used it twice and there is only one chance left. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Only three times? A skill with limited use? Han Fei nodded. Lets talk about this when we go back! Two hours later, the ghost ship went to sea, but the ghost horn did not sound. It was late at night, three moons hung in the sky, and the salty sea wind gusted over. Han Fei and the other four were standing on the top of the ghost ship, where there was a large rune array with a radius of about 20 meters, emitting a faint brilliance at this moment. The brilliance became more and more intense, and after about one hour, a bright moonlight essence fell from the sky and landed on the big array. The faceless man said lightly, The study of arrays is extensive and profound. Its a pity that none of you have learned it, tsk Han Fei smiled and said, In fact, I Before Han Fei finished speaking, the faceless man said, As a spiritual gatherer, youve only mastered the Spirit Gathering Array. Its really shameful. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was speechless. Fine, youre the boss. You have the final say, OK?! The faceless man said lightly, Enter the array in about a quarter of an hour by yourselves. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are you going back now? The faceless man snorted. Go back? No! The enemy is coming. Han Fei and the others were shocked. How could it be possible? The level-three fishery is so big and the dragon boats are so slow. How can they come so fast? Even last time, didnt it take them half an hour to arrive? The faceless man said grimly, The Floating Islands are arrays, so is the level-three fishery. Under certain circumstances, any array can be activated as long as a certain price is paid. You ignorant brats, remember, never underestimate any place, even ordinary fisheries. While talking, Han Fei saw brightly lit ships approaching in the dark. Luo Xiaobai turned pale. There are so many of them. Le Renkuang shivered. Oh my God! Seven ships, there are seven ships. The Hexagon Starfish directly jumped onto Han Feis shoulders. At such a time, he should stay with the strongest guy. Just now, only three Hanging Fishers were already so hard to handle. Now here came seven dragon boats! How were they going to handle them? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Gosh, how desperately does the owner of the dragon boats want to kill us? He sent seven dragon boats over at a time?! Are they crazy? But the faceless man said, This is no longer just your business. The ghost ship and the dragon boats have been piling up grudges against each other for a long time. Youre not so capable as to attract seven dragon boats. Faceless! A long distance away, a sound wave rolled in, and above the sky, a Hidden Fisher stepped over in the air, holding two lightsabers burning with red flames in his hands. The Hidden Fisher was followed by seven Hanging Fishers, who stood on the fishing boats, some holding swords, some stepping on golden wheels, and some carrying scimitars, rushing at the ghost ship at the same time. The faceless man laughed out loud. Boys, lets entertain our guests. Kill! His roar reminded people of the fierce fighting on the battlefield and surging billows on the sea. The whole ghost ship continuously made a weird sound like a drum beating, and bursts of red and black mystic light rose up like lasers, covering the entire ghost ship. Han Fei exclaimed, The killing array of the ghost ship! Two huge red axes suddenly appeared in the hands of the faceless man, and he leaped into the sky and chuckled creepily. Nine Nether Killing Array. At the same time as the array rose, Han Fei saw one after another faceless man appearing from both sides, landing on the top floor. Among them, several faceless men slid directly into the air, and jointly pounced on those Hanging Fishers. Hanging fishers? Han Fei discovered that these people turned out to be Hanging Fishers too, but judging from their spiritual energy, these people seemed to be only junior or intermediate Hanging Fishers. Then Han Fei saw tens of thousands of fishing boats flying towards the ghost ship in the sky. Those people seem to be teams of peak-level Dangling Fishers. Gulp! Le Renkuang swallowed. We seem to have made serious trouble! Han Fei was also stupefied on the spot. But was the trouble really caused by us? Should we go up to help them? Luo Xiaobai frowned. But we cant help them much. I think its more like an explosion of their long-standing grudges. Then they heard the Hidden Fisher say, Faceless, this time Id like to see how you block us! Heh heh! I just need to hack you to death. The next minute, an axe phantom hung upside down in the sky, and the fierce flames extended thousands of meters long. The two flame swords of the Hidden Fisher almost burned through half of the sky, as if igniting the entire sky, and the blazing fire almost blinded everyone. Zhang Xuanyu and the others couldnt help covering their eyes, except for Han Fei, who had adapted to this hotness after he was burned in the Abyssal Chasm. Clang! Han Feis eyes turned crimson, only to see the faceless man smashing the Hidden Fisher from the sky to the sea with one axe. Under the two of them, the sea was separated by a long ravine, which was hundreds of meters deep. Fu ck Chapter 546 - Evil The five of them, like flowers in the wind, looked so fragile and powerless under the dazzling starlight. This level of battle had completely exceeded Han Feis ability. It was like a battle of gods! This reminded them of the battle between Xiao Zhan and the person from the Sun Family. Their battle even stirred up a tsunami which impacted a radius as far as dozens of kilometers, making people feel utterly powerless. Over there, the faceless man took the upper hand, pressing the Hidden Fisher against the surface of the sea and beating him hard. Here, the battle between the faceless-men legion and the Hanging Fishers had also begun. However, they could only see a large number of faceless men thrown into the sky. Although they were strong, they were not even close to the peak-level Hanging Fishers in strength. Without powerful secret methods like those Han Fei had, they certainly couldnt take the upper hand in the head-on confrontation. However, Xia Xiaochan suddenly exclaimed, Look, there are hunters. In the night sky, hundreds of stars shone, and then actually scattered among those Hanging Fishers. Zhang Xuanyu quickly asked, Where? Where are the hunters? Le Renkuang looked around. I dont see any! By the way, should we go up to help them? Luo Xiaobai suggested, They must be Hanging Fisher hunters from the ghost ship. Only Xiao Xiaochan can see them. We cant see them. Hearing what Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei frowned. Only Xia Xiaochan can see them? But I can too! In Han Feis eyes, light beam-like black shadows were bouncing between the stars as if weaving the starlight into a large net. Swish, Swish, Swish Han Fei saw with his own eyes a giant ray from a Hanging Fisher opponent being cut into pieces, and an invisible black knife light flickered, cutting a Hanging Fisher in half. Oh!! Han Feis eyelids twitched. Damn, they are too strong! Thats a Hanging Fisher! But he was chopped in half by a single slash? Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, This combat skill is great. It inspires me. Han Fei turned his head and took a look. Cut the crap. Get ready to fight. Those peak-level Dangling Fishers are coming. The faceless man said that the array would be ready in a quarter of an hour, but it had only been five minutes now. Besides, the ghost ship was empty this time without any customers except for the five of them, so the ghost ship could only count on these faceless people. But those were tens of thousands of fishing boats! Even if there was only one peak-level Dangling Fisher on a boat, there would be ten thousand. Even if the 10,000 peak-level Dangling Fishers stood still and let him attack them, how long would it take him to kill them all? Thud! Just when Han Fei was about to make a move. The ghost ship roared and the red-black killing array suddenly spread out for tens of thousands of meters, enveloping all the fishing boats that had approached. In an instant, Han Fei saw that the originally distorted laser light turned into terrifying beams like knife light. Only in a flash, dozens of fishing boats fell apart. Some people were being cut up and wailing. Some hunters attempted to hook the ghost ship, only to be hit by a black glow together with the hook and the line and fell straight into the sea. An armorist guarded himself with a turtle shield and narrowly survived. However, not everyone was an armorist. Soul warriors and armorists could still resist for a while, but many spirit gatherers, hunters, and manipulators were hung immediately. To be honest, this was the first time Han Fei had seen the true power of the killing array. He had seen Mu Ling use it on the Steps into the Sea, but that one was simply incomparable to this one. The peak-level Dangling Fishers who were almost invincible in the level-three fishery couldnt even fight back against this killing array. Zhang Xuanyu said blankly, It seems that they dont need our help! Le Renkuang shook his head and said, I dont want to enter this killing array. This is horrible. With so many killing beams, how can we get through? The Hexagon Starfish murmured, Humans are horrible. Why do you like something like a killing array? Starfish never want to learn such a thing. Han Fei looked at him. Why not? When someone wants to catch you as their contractual spiritual beast, youll find out how useless your Six-Gate Array is. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. They cant catch me. I run fast. Everyone: There were battlefields on all sides. After seeing the battlefield in the Undersea City, these battlefields didnt quite impress Han Fei. However, in the Undersea City, he was far away from the battlefield, while now he was watching these thrilling scenes close up! Just as Han Fei expected, the Hidden Fisher was no match for the faceless man at all. Although it seemed that the flames were everywhere, the Hidden Fisher was actually dying and drenched in blood. Outside the killing array, many people turned around and ran, thinking to themselves, Damn it, nothing is more important than my life. Im here just because they paid me a lot of money. Almost in a twinkle, thousands of fishing boats were swept away by the killing array. If they hadnt run, they would only end up being killed here. A Hanging Fisher suddenly rushed into the killing array, shouting, The killing array also requires spiritual energy. The ghost ship cant last that long. Then he called out a big turtle that shrank its head into its shell, ramming at the ghost ship. Hey, brat, stop him! In Han Feis mind, the voice of the faceless man sounded. Upon hearing it, Han Fei rushed forward and threw out the Sacrificing Punch. Boom! The turtle shell was punched away into the sky, spinning in the air and flying away. However, to Han Feis surprise, unlike other Hanging Fishers, this Hanging Fisher armorist completely blocked the Sacrificing Punch. Han Fei quickly poured several mouthfuls of Candle Dragon Blood into his mouth, panting. I cant kill him! As soon as he said so, an axe beam fell from the sky, splitting the big turtle in half, and the Hanging Fisher could no longer fly to the sky because his legs were cut off. Ahhh! Accompanied by a shrill scream, dozens of dazzling beams swept up. Luo Xiaobai clicked her fingers, and spiritual plants grew out of the legs of the Hanging Fisher. Wow Han Fei asked in surprise, What kind of combat skill is this? This is not a combat skill. It is just a basic ability of manipulators. Han Fei secretly rolled his eyes. You call it a basic ability? Are you kidding me? Beep, Beep, Beep! At this time, the seven dragon boats were already approaching, and Han Fei could even see the heads of the people on those dragon boats. When Han Fei saw a spiritual energy shock wave smashing towards the ghost ship, he was stunned. He was indeed shocked. How did the ghost ship manage to win under the siege of five dragon boats? Against this terrifying shock wave? Fortunately, the shock was cut into pieces by the beams after it fell into the killing array. After being dispersed, the spiritual energy shock wave was still strong, but would not be able to destroy the ghost ship. Fortunately, the dragon boats had cannons, so did the ghost ship. And the latters cannon was more powerful. The ghost ship also fired and the spiritual energy shock wave thus produced was dozens of times bigger than the former one. Damn, its so powerful? Han Fei didnt even know when the spiritual energy shock wave was emitted At this moment, he was trying to perceive. As a result, he found that there was no artillery at all but only arrays. The spiritual energy shock wave was emitted from a large array, which gathered spiritual energy first, converged it, and fired it out. This was as simple as spirit gatherer sending spiritual energy into others bodies, except that spirit gatherers would do it in a gentle way, but this killing array did it quite violently. Now the ghost ship was firing cannons against the other seven ships. For the first time, Han Fei knew that the arrays had this function. He was too damn ignorant. Thinking of the Spirit Gathering Scripture that Old Jiang had left for him, he decided that he must master arrays when he went back this time. Arrays were too powerful. Imagine what he could do if in combat with someone. Suddenly, he could set up a killing array, which would bombard his enemy savagely. Who could stand it?! Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Not good, the power of the killing array has begun to weaken. Han Fei took a look. Yes, it was true. Although most of the thousands of fishing boats that rushed in were obliterated, a small part of them survived. In the sky, the Hidden Fisher yelled, Faceless, your ghost ship has done a lot of evil. This time you are doomed. The faceless man scolded, Shut the f*ck up! How do you have the face to say this? Disgusting shameless bastards! You are literally the most shameless people in the world! Since you say Im evil, let me show you how evil I can be. Go to hell Chapter 547 - Really Faceless When the power of the killing array weakened and the dragon boats spiritual energy cannon finally landed on the ghost ship, the faceless man was angry. As he stepped in the air, a huge shell shone in the sky, which was completely different from the shells ordinary people saw. It was more like a big axe than a shell. It stirred up a fierce gust of wind and slowly descended from the sky. In Han Feis eyes, data appeared. God-Killing Clam The offspring of the primitive creature, Sky Opening Clam. Its sharp shell can cut the mountains and the sea; its strong armor can resist the attack of Divine Weapons; it has unparalleled defensive and offensive capabilities, inherits superb combat skills from the Sky Opening Clam, and can turn into a battle axe. ??? Legendary Omnivorous ??? ??? Wow! A legendary spiritual beast? Han Fei was shocked. Are legendary creatures so worthless? How many have I watched so far? Isnt the introduction to the God- Killing Clam a bit exaggerated? As soon as the clam appeared, the Hidden Fisher was pressed into the water from the sky. He crossed his swords, intending to resist. However, Faceless roared, I must kill you today! Who do you think you are?! Stop! Hum On the sky, a figure fell, but unfortunately, the axe had already chopped down, making the surging billows shoot into the sky, and the impact of this chop directly caused a monstrous tsunami. The Hidden Fisher died. Faceless, you are too much. An old man with gray hair appeared above the surging waves, pointing angrily at the faceless man. The faceless man laughed. You should know me by now! The ghost ship trades in good faith but if anyone wants to mess with us, I wont show any mercy. Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. How domineering this guy is! He seemed to be fearless. The ghost ship swayed with dozens of large holes blasted through the hull, but surprisingly, it was not sinking. The Hanging Fishers had already retreated and looked very scared at the moment. Although they were guardians of the dragon boats, they didnt know much about the ghost ship. Their predecessors just warned them not to mess with the ghost ship, but no one knew that the ghost ship owner was so strong! He even easily killed a Hidden Fisher! Welcome, Lord Law Enforcer. At that moment, those fishing boats that were hesitating outside all ran like crazy. The Hidden Fisher was killed and even Lord Law Enforcer had come. Gosh, why did they stupidly get involved in the battle between the dragon boats and the ghost ship? As soon as the Law Enforcer landed, instead of fighting, he said to those Hanging Fishers, Go! The Hanging Fishers couldnt believe what they heard. The dragon boat owner murdered on the spot, but Lord Law Enforcer didnt do anything to him? However, how dare these ordinary Hanging Fishers defy the order of a Law Enforcer? They immediately retreated. In fact, even if the Law Enforcer did not say that, they would retreat. They followed the Hidden Fishers to attack the ghost ship, not because of Han Fei and his pals. This was just an excuse for the dragon boats to attack the ghost ship. But no one had thought that the ghost ship owner would be so powerful and kill the Hidden Fisher with a single chop. Who the hell could continue to fight him? When the dragon boats withdrew, the sea was still rough, and there were still seven or eight minutes before the teleportation array was ready. In other words, this thrilling battle lasted only that short amount of time. On the wave. The Law Enforcer glanced at Han Fei, then looked at Faceless and said, The ghost ship has made too many kills. Even if I dont punish you, someone else will definitely do it. Faceless sneered in contempt. Too many kills? We have fought only once in decades, with no more than a thousand casualties. There are countless guys who wander in the fisheries every day and end up being killed. Now you say Ive made too many kills? The law enforcer squinted. Thats different. Faceless impatiently waved his hand. Why different? I think theyre the same. Are you going to fight me or not? If not, Im leaving. I need to repair my ship. The Law Enforcer said indifferently, Faceless, youve killed the Hidden Fisher guarding the level-three fishery. You should give me an explanation! Bah, no explanation needed. You just tell the bastards in the Thousand Star City that I killed that guy. If they want to retaliate, Ill be waiting for them. Believe it or not, if they cant kill me, I will put the Thousand Star City in decline for 20 years! The Law Enforcer was not annoyed but just smiled faintly. This is also an explanation. Ill just tell them your words. But, dont do this again. You know, there are not many who are actually afraid of you. You know what they are truly afraid of. Humph! The faceless man snorted coldly, not even looking at the Law Enforcer. The Law Enforcer nodded indifferently. The death of a Hidden Fisher was trivial to him. He didnt even fish the body out, but instead walked away in the air with his hands behind his back. Han Fei and the other four were stunned in the whole process. Thats a Law Enforcer! Why dont you even show some respect to him? In the sky, the bright moonlight still shone on the array, making the brilliance of the array more and more intense. The faceless man landed on the boat and glanced at Han Fei and the other four. What do you think? Am I awesome? Everyone: Luo Xiaobai asked quietly, So, who on earth are you, Senior? You chose to save us and are so hostile to the Thousand Star City. If you are not from the Thousand Star City, you certainly didnt save us for my family. So, you should be connected with the other four, but as far as I know, Han Fei and the other three dont have a powerful background and are unlikely to have elders like you, so Senior, are you related to the Thug Academy? ֧ The faceless man glanced at Luo Xiaobai and shouted, Guess, guess, all you know is guessing. Luo Xiaobai shrugged. Okay, well I already know. So, you are Junior Uncle? Han Fei was shocked. Xiaobai, you can even guess this?! Luo Xiaobai simply said, He spares no effort to help us and looks so calm when I mentioned the Thug Academy, and he is also so strong. Isnt his identity obvious? Han Fei clicked his tongue. If he is really our Junior Uncle, why did he take all our money? Coldly watching the performance of Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai, the faceless man snorted. Why cant your Junior Uncle take your money? Junior Uncle also needs to make a living! Zhang Xuanyu and the others hurriedly exclaimed, Oh, so you really are our Junior Uncle? Hi, Junior Uncle. Xia Xiaochan added, Hello, Junior Uncle. The faceless man grunted without denying it. But then he said, This time, my ghost ship is seriously damaged. Ill use that 5 billion to repair it. Maybe that wont even be enough Han Fei was speechless. Are you kidding me? Not enough? Ive checked it. You just need to use ordinary spiritual level materials to repair the holes, and those materials are so common in the level-three fishery. Han Fei asked, What about the Spirit Awakening Fluid? Xia Xiaochan added, And Soul Crystals? The faceless man waved his hand. No, no, none of them. Ive already given you a lot of benefits. And you still want to snatch my Spirit Awakening Fluid? No way. Le Renkuang scratched his belly. Junior Uncle, didnt we buy that? The faceless man sneered. You can ask someone else to sell the Spirit Awakening Fluid to you and see who will sell it to you! Zhang Xuanyu said, Junior Uncle, could you please sell us some more? Get lost! Luo Xiaobai asked, Junior Uncle, why are you in the level-three fishery? Why do you control a ghost ship? Why do you wear a mask? The faceless man said angrily, Shut up, you darn girl. Where do you get so many questions? Luo Xiaobai was stunned by his roar, a little at a loss. Xia Xiaochan roared back, Junior Uncle, why are you yelling? You scared Xiaobai! Han Fei was speechless. Now knowing Faceless was their Junior Uncle, these guys even dared to yell at him. Being yelled at by Xia Xiaochan, Faceless was speechless too. What f*cking kind of students are these?! The faceless man sighed. Its getting harder and harder to educate students these days. You dont need to know why I am in the level-three fishery and Im not going to return the money to you. But, I can show you my face. The faceless man waved his hand, and a cloud of light covered his face. When he took off the mask, Han Fei and the others all took a breath. Oh! Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan took a step back almost subconsciously. Han Feis eyelids jumped. Junior Uncle, where is your face? What appeared in front of them was really a faceless man, whose face seemed to be wiped off by a knife. There were no eyes, no eyebrows, and no nose on this face And in the mouth, there was only a slit, which seems to be cut with a knife. The faceless man snorted and immediately put on the mask. I show you my face because I want you to remember that the future is very dangerous, the enemy is very powerful, and do take care Everyone: Chapter 548 - Let’s Take A Vacation They were truly shocked! The strength that Junior Uncle Faceless had just shown was breathtakingly strong indeed! Han Fei even felt that even Xiao Zhan was no match for Junior Uncle Faceless. At least they hadnt seen Xiao Zhan launch such a strong attack before. That axe even sliced through the seawater. Han Fei smiled and said, Junior Uncle, its OK. I have a Thousand Face Technique. Do you want it? With it, you can have any face you want. Having said that, Han Fei threw a jade slip over. Faceless Master took it and had a look, and was stunned. Demon-level divine-quality? Didnt you buy a mystic-level disguise technique last time? Why did it become demon-level divine-quality? Han Fei smiled. I picked it up. Really? Then youre really lucky Then the faceless man threw the jade slip back to Han Fei. Its useless. A heaven-level divine-quality might do, but this is only demon-level. Han Fei said slyly, Junior Uncle, since its the first time weve met I wonder if youll give me a little gift. F*ck off! Faceless waved his hand and pushed the five of them into the big array. Faceless shouted to them, Money is a bad thing. It will erode your souls. You dont need it now. Also, dont wear an ultra-quality battle suit all day long. It will court jealousy. At this moment, the big array seemed to have started, and they had felt that their vision was a bit blurred. In the end, they heard Faceless say, Han Fei, I used the eight trigrams to tell your fortune just now. The result is not good! You havent overcome the romance trap set out for you! You have to be careful and be prepared. Han Feis expression suddenly changed. Junior Uncle, dont slander me! What romance trap Alas! Xia Xiaochan, dont move Blue Sea Town. The level-two fishery. In the night, a bright beam of light in the sky suddenly slammed into the sea. After a while, five heads emerged from the sea. Han Fei was stunned. Huh! Were we teleported to the wrong place? Why is it still at sea? Xia Xiaochan had already slashed over, cutting a Dragon-Head Fish in half. Xia Xiaochan deducted, Dragon-Head Fish? This is the level-two fishery. After a while, the five of them lay on the fishing boat, Nine Tails lay on the top of the fishing boat, and the nine-star chain was drifting in the sea to prevent the daredevil creatures from climbing on the fishing boat. Unlike the creatures in the level-three fishery, the creatures in the level-two fishery were still very dumb, without any intelligence, but they were very confident in their strength and never hesitated to challenge any human they saw. Han Fei could only let Nine Tails guard outside and the five of them were eating hot pot in the cabin. The Hexagon Starfish suddenly said, Can I just stay here? Le Renkuang said, Huh? Senior Hexagon, isnt it great for you to be with us? So many delicious foods for you! The level-two fishery is boring! Xia Xiaochan added, Big Starfish, why do you always want to slip away? The Hexagon Starfish was holding a jar of wine and his eyes kept rolling. Then he suddenly collapsed and wailed, Its too dangerous to be with you! Every time you fight, Im so f*cking scared. Starfish dont like fighting. Starfish only like hunting for treasures. Han Fei slapped the deck, which startled the Hexagon Starfish and his tentacles shook. Han Fei said, Dangerous? But you remain unscathed, dont you? You want to stay here, right? OK, let me chop off one of your tentacles. Isnt it said a tentacle from a starfish can grow into a new starfish? Let your little brother stay here and you will still be with us. The Hexagon Starfish immediately shrank his six tentacles. Who told you that? Thats the case for ordinary starfish, but a legendary starfish like me cant afford to lose a single tentacle. Besides, this sea area cant breed another Hexagon Starfish. Han Fei grinned. Thats it. So cut the crap. Just eat, drink, and take what we give you. What else do you want? Threatened by Han Fei, the Hexagon Starfish immediately stopped talking, but he was still wailing in his heart. What a bitter and tiring life Starfish had! Why did Starfish meet this horrible human being? They dined and wined to satiety. Zhang Xuanyu asked, When are we going back to school? Han Fei shrugged. Do you want to go back? Everyone looked at Han Fei and Le Renkuang said, No, do you have any suggestions? Han Fei said leisurely, Weve been working so hard for eight or nine months in the level-three fishery, right? There are still more than two months left before the deadline. Lets have a vacation, OK?. Xia Xiaochan asked curiously, Vacation? Han Fei said, Yes! Lets rest for two months, floating on the sea every day, occasionally basking in the sun, fishing, eating hot pot, and relaxing. What do you think? Luo Xiaobai wasnt easily persuaded. Im going back to school. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Can I go back home? Everyone was surprised and Le Renkuangian asked, Didnt you float from another town? How will you go back? Zhang Xuanyu said matter-of-factly, Float back, just like how I floated over! Han Fei had an idea. Were going with you! Then we can see what other villages are like. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. I want to go back alone. I have something to deal with. No, you cant. Zhang Xuanyu screamed, Why cant I? Luo Xiaobai glanced at him. You cant cross no-mans land alone. I dont know how you floated over and how the President brought you back. But you cant do it alone. Either someone goes with you or we go back to school first. Zhang Xuanyu: Le Renkuang shook his head. Im not going anywhere. I just want to bask in the sun, sleep, and eat hot pot. Han Fei wanted to speak but was pinched by Xia Xiaochan. I Well, I will go home and have a look. Xia Xiaochan agreed. Im with Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu was silent for a long while and then reluctantly looked at Luo Xiaobai. Are you going back with me? OK. On the next day, Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai left, driving a Ghost Speed Divine Boat. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Why dont we go with them?. Before Xia Xiaochan answered, he heard Le Renkuang say, Are you stupid! Why did Zhang Xuanyu float over from another town alone? There must be a reason! Since he said that he wanted to go back alone this time, there must be something that he didnt want us to see. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Thats right. Also, Xiaobai is from a very powerful family in the Thousand Star City. Her identity can help Zhang Xuanyu a lot. Han Fei snorted. Humph! Whatever. Seeing Le Renkuang humming an unknowing tone and making a hot pot, Han Fei sighed. Is he a f*cking pig?! He just ate two meals last night, and now he has a third meal started? Han Fei said, This fat gentleman, enjoy yourself! After eating and drinking enough, you can go back to school by yourself. Le Renkuang was immediately stunned. Huh? Are you leaving too? Didnt you say you wanted to bask in the sun and eat hot pot? Han Fei rolled his eyes. No, I need to precipitate myself. I need to empty myself. Xia Xiaochan instructed, Kuangkuang, go back to school by yourself after finishing your meal. Then she pulled Master Hexagon off Han Feis shoulder and threw it to Le Renkuang. Take the big Starfish back with you. If you let him escape, youll have to compensate! Le Renkuang: On the way to the Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei asked, Xia Xiaochan, where is your home? Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and said, I dont know! Han Fei was surprised. Isnt there anyone else in your family? Xia Xiaochan thought for awhile and said, I have a grandma, but she is gone. Han Fei paused and then said, Oh! Im sorry to hear that. Bah bah bah What are you talking about! My grandma is not dead. She just left. Huh? Han Fei asked in surprise, Left? Then where did she go? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I dont know! It seems that she had gone far, far away! She said that one day, when I can defeat someone with wings, maybe I can find her. Pu! Han Fei was astonished. A Hidden fisher? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yeah! I found that part out later. Han Fei couldnt help but think to himself, It seems that Xia Xiaochan is not from an ordinary family! She has to beat a Hidden Fisher to find her family?! When will that be? Xia Xiaochan changed the topic. What about you? Didnt you say that you had no family members left? Han Fei smiled and said, I have no family member left, but I still have mansions and much fertile farmland at home. Xia Xiaochan grunted in response and then asked, But, why dont we go straight back to school? Han Fei said with a frown, I have a hunch that something bad will happen when I return to school. Our deadline has not expired, so lets Im afraid we wont have such a chance later. Um, alright. I have nowhere to go anyway. Let me have a look at what your home is like! OK! The fishing boat drew a beautiful arc in the sky and gradually disappeared into the colorful clouds and rosy sunset Chapter 549 - Heavenly Water Village Today Han Fei would never have enough of the scenery from the Floating Islands. It was early in the morning, the rising sun enveloped the ocean, casting the golden-red light among the clouds, and countless fishers controlled their fishing boats to go to sea. This scene was beautiful and full of life. In the plantation, Han Fei opened his eyes from cultivation, and when the first rays of morning light came over, the spiritual energy of the entire plantation would riot. Masses of spiritual energy gathered and dispersed in the plantation. A flame ignited on Han Fei. However, a ball of water immediately wrapped him until the flame went out. Han Fei stopped cultivating and looked up at the rising sun. This was his 10th time trying to absorb the spiritual energy from the fiery sun. However, he never succeeded. But Han Fei was sure of one thing, that is, it seemed that the fiery sun contained not only spiritual energy, but also some mysterious energy that was more violent than spiritual energy, which could gather spiritual energy in an instant. The slightest carelessness would cause you to be burned to ashes. Han Fei had been wondering why there were no creatures like birds and beasts on the Floating Islands. The place here was not small, and a large number of nests on the Floating Islands would be enough for hundreds of millions of birds to survive and inhabit, right? Jingle, Jingle, Jingle! While Han Fei was musing, Xia Xiaochan, dressed in beautiful clothes, lightly walked to the center of the plantation. Since Han Fei left the Heavenly Water Village, the members of the Fish Dragons had been carefully taking care of his houses. The training ground where he and Jiang Qin used to fight against each other had been polished and paved with slates. They even built a path here, leading to the entrance of the plantation. Xia Xiaochan, bleary-eyed, said to Han Fei, I want to eat fried dumplings. Han Fei moved his body and said, You can make it yourself. Havent I taught you how to make it?! Xia Xiaochan hummed and said lazily, No, my cooking is not as good as yours. After a moment. On the wooden table at the entrance of the plantation, Han Fei put four large plates of fried dumplings, two plates per person, for breakfast. This was the benefit of being a cultivator. Cultivators could eat all the time as long as they wanted without the worry of getting fat. Han Fei picked a fried dumpling with chopsticks and dipped it in vinegar. Today, we are going to give a lecture to the teachers and students in the school of the village. Should we prepare some gifts or something? Xia Xiaochan was stuffing fried dumplings in her mouth with no table manners at all, and she raised her head and said to Han Fei with her mouth full of food, You can give them some fish, or crabs, lobsters, or something. Han Fei said in surprise, Arent they too cheap? Dont we still have more than 600 combat skills? I want to give them a hundred or so. What do you think? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Of those combat skills and techniques, even the lowest level is spirit-level, which they cant use at all. You can give them a dozen as rewards for outstanding students. Han Fei nodded seriously. That seems to make sense. The layout of the Heavenly Water Village was slightly changed. Besides the four major schools in the east, west, south, and north, there was one more school in the middle, whose name was Fish Dragon Central Primary School. Han Fei gave the name to it casually. At first, Han Fei just planned to let the children of the members of the Fish Dragons study in it. When they grew up, they could continuously bring new blood to the Fish Dragons. Then the Fish Dragons wouldnt have to hire a large number of outsiders to manage gang affairs as the Blue Sea Town did. In Han Feis words, this was called sustainable development. Although he was not prepared to spend much time on the Fish Dragons, he didnt mind putting forward some constructive opinions. But then he discovered that the students in Fish Dragon Central Primary School were generally stronger and more talented than other children due to the abundant supply of resources. This had caused many people in the Heavenly Water Village to try to send their children into this school. Also because of this, many people were vying to join the Fish Dragons, so the Fish Dragons had been expanding and had become the largest gang ever in the Heavenly Water Village. Because the Fish Dragons tradition was not to bully ordinary people and promote sustainable economic development in the village, almost all villagers had joined the Fish Dragons. At this moment. In the office of Fish Dragon Central Primary School. Han Feis teacher, Wang Jie, was invited to serve as the honorary principal of Fish Dragon Central Primary School. According to tradition, the position should belong to the village head, but the village head refused, saying that he didnt have enough time to manage the school. Because He Xiaoyu had a good relationship with Han Fei, He Mingtang was invited to serve as the vice principal of Fish Dragon Central Primary School. Han Fei came over with several catties of fried dumplings and greeted Wang Jie and He Mingtang. Teachers, good morning! Wang Jie had never thought that Han Fei would become one of his best students. When he saw Han Fei again, he was struck with emotion for quite a while. As for the other excellent student Tang Ge, he thought he might not see him again. He had entered the Thousand Star City and probably wouldnt come back again. Wang Jie joked, Hey, why did you come so late? The children have already begun their lessons. Han Fei smiled and said, Sorry, Mr. Wang, I came after breakfast. Here, I brought some for you and Mr. He. Wang Jie quickly took the fried dumplings, grabbed one of them, and put it in his mouth, then handed them to He Mingtang and said, Old He, would you like some? He Mingtang got up, grabbed a fried dumpling, and stuffed it into his mouth, and glanced at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan next to him. Han Fei! Wont you go back to the town? You have stayed in the village for almost a month. Wont your teacher punish you? Han Fei smiled. Our trial is not over yet. There is still half a month left before the deadline! He Mingtang took a deep look at Han Fei. Lad, restrain yourself! The more outstanding, the less you can slack off Are you two going to get married? Puff Ahem! Xia Xiaochan blushed, and she had never thought of something like getting married or having a baby. Han Fei was embarrassed. Get married? How old am I? Han Fei said awkwardly, Well, no plan yet. Its just time for us to cultivate and study. And well still have to go to the Unknown Place. Its too early to talk about marriage. The Unknown Place? Wang Jie and He Mingtang both became serious. That was an ominous place! They didnt know where the Unknown place was and what it was like They didnt know what the level-three fishery was like either. Even He Mingtang was just a peak-level fishing master and hadnt become a great fishing master yet. How could they know so much? But they had all heard about the Unknown Place and had never heard that anyone returned safely from the Unknown Place. He Mingtang had mixed feelings. How long had it been? After a mere four years, Han Fei, who he used to look down upon, had become a heavenly talent that swept across the level-three fishery. Yes, from He Mingtangs point of view, being able to go to the level-three fishery was already a heavenly talent. His daughter had been working very hard for this period of time, trying to be a spirit gatherer and a hunter at the same time. Now she had made a name in the first academy of the Blue Sea Town. Even so, she could only go to the level-two fishery to gain fighting experience, and she still had to wait at least two years before going to the level-three fishery. Giving a lecture was actually very easy. Most of the students here were the children of the members of the Fish Dragons, and each one was full of admiration for Han Fei. They felt that Han Fei who destroyed the Tigers, created the Fish Dragons, and led the Fish Dragons to prosperity was really someone! Han Fei gave some empty conventional talks like to study well and make progress, cultivate hard and strive to enter the Blue Sea Town, etc. Li Qing had been following Han Fei, and even now, he still felt that it was a very wise choice for him to betray the Tigers and follow Han Fei. Han Fei said to all the teachers and students, Everyone, listen carefully. From now on, the cultivation resources will be doubled. Any student of this school who becomes a fishing master will get weapons and fishing rods. Anyone who can become a great fishing master will get a low-quality spiritual weapon and a spiritual fruit Good luck. Wow! Thank you, Leader. Leader, youre awesome! Leader, I love you. Leader Wang Jie and the others smack their tongues. Are rich people all like this?! Wang Jie gently elbowed He Mingtang. Old He! Why didnt you seize the chance back then? If he marries Xiaoyu, he will become your son-in-law! He Mingtang sighed and said, Who would have known this kid would become so outstanding now? However, I cant force it. And I also told Xiaoyu not to force it. After all, Han Feis path is not something everyone can take. I heard that this kid killed a Hanging Fisher in the level-three fishery. No one knows whether it will be a blessing or a curse if Xiaoyu marries him! Wang Jie was shocked. Really? No joking here. He Mingtang sighed. Xiaoyus classmate, Xiang Zuozuo, a heavenly talent in the Blue Sea Town, told her that. I can assure you the news is true. Wang Jie froze for a long time and then said, So what? He is safe and sound, isnt he? Chapter 550 - Han Fei’s Research After leaving Fish Dragon Central Primary School, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan went to sea. The village leader said that he would come to visit him at night, so he planned to go to the fishery to get some seafood. After all, he gave all the ordinary creatures in Forge the Universe to Little Time. Now he only had Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers, which the village leader might not be able to withstand. Of course, in addition to fishing for some seafood, he also planned to wander around the eight villages. One hour later. Han Fei appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Wood Village. Just like its name, the Heavenly Wood Village was basically covered by big trees. Most people lived in trees or built treehouses in the forest. Only the places near the port had no trees, probably for the convenience of going out to sea. Han Fei flew around the Heavenly Wood Village several times, drawing something onto a fish skin map from time to time. Xia Xiaochan curiously asked, Havent you studied these villages thoroughly yet? Why are you painting these villages? Han Fei shook his head and said, Do you remember Junior Uncle Faceless told us that the level-three fishery is a big array? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes! Arent there arrays among the Floating Islands? Han Fei nodded. Yeah! What kind of an array can span hundreds of thousands of miles?! I cant study the level-three fishery but I can study the arrays between the villages and the town first. Han Fei had too many questions about the level-three fishery. What secrets were hidden in the Sea Grassland? Why would people transform into fish there? And what was the book in Forge the Universe that he still dared not to open up? Why did the Underwater City fall, and why did the people in the city fight fish tides in the sea for hundreds of years? What was the altar on the Steps into the Sea? Where did the sacrifices go, and where did the rewards come from? What was sealed under the Steps into the Sea? Who made the Abyssal Chasm with a slash? What was hidden in the secret realm that couldnt be entered and the one that couldnt be reached? Han Fei felt that everyone was involved in a series of huge secrets. Of course, Han Fei had no ability to explore those things now. However, the trip to the level-three fishery made him fully realize the importance of arrays. Especially the killing array, that thing was too terrifying and could even easily kill peak-level Dangling Fishers, and ordinary people wouldnt dare to challenge the killing array. Xia Xiaochan asked, What have you found out from your research? Han Fei pondered for a long time. I found that every village must be an eye of an array. Puff! Xia Xiaochan gave Han Fei a sideways glance. Youre telling me! Everyone knows that Han Fei shrugged. He was not to blame. He really didnt know it before. OK, lets go back to the village. At the plantation, Han Fei cooked some dishes and smiled. Grandpa Leader, let me ask you something! Has there been any major event in our town over the past century?. The village leader was staring at the steamed lobster. Suddenly hearing this question, he was taken aback. A hundred years? Thats very long ago. Han Fei smiled and said, Its a very big event, something that would be unforgettable for a lifetime. For example, the movement of the Floating Islands, or the arrival of a big figure from the Thousand Star City, something like that. The village leader grinned. Are these big events? Over the past 100 years, the Floating Islands have moved seven or eight times. Even our Heavenly Water Village was right next to the Heavenly Heart Village before, but then our village declined and was moved to where we are now. Han Fei said in surprise, Our village used to be next to the Heavenly Heart Village?. The village leader picked up a large piece of lobster meat with chopsticks, stuffed it into his mouth, and nodded in praise. Tsk, the taste is not bad Our Heavenly Water Village used to have a lot of talents, but many of them died in the level-three fishery, so our village gradually declined. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Then didnt you continue to cultivate talents? The village leader smiled bitterly. Sometimes, it depends on opportunities. When Gods favored one is born in a village, the whole village will prosper. But if no good talent is born in a village in a certain period of time, then it will decline. This is the rule of this world. Han Fei continued his investigation, Were there any other major events? For example, weird things happening on the sea. The village leader said, Yes! This is recorded in our Heavenly Water Village Annals. About 50 years ago, it was said that a giant dragon passed through the ordinary fishery and then plunged into it. However, I didnt see it myself but just heard of it. You can still go fishing on the ordinary fishery. Han Fei frowned. Sometimes, he would rather believe some legends. His experience in the level-three fishery made him deeply realize that his knowledge of the known fisheries was actually not much. Gulp. The village leader took a sip of his drink and said, It was like eight or nine years ago When dozens of Hidden Fishers came to the Heavenly Water Village. I remember very clearly that day, there was a big boat in the sky, the clouds and fog in the sky were all dispersed. The Hidden Fishers stood on the bow of the ship and a pitched battle broke out in the sky. Han Feis eyes lit up. What battle? The village leader said, How do I know? I couldnt even see who was fighting with whom. Anyway, this battle lasted less than half an hour before they left. Han Fei picked up a drunk shrimp with chopsticks and put it into his mouth in disappointment. This battle sounded interesting, but it was a pity that the village leader didnt know much about it. The village leader asked, Why are you asking this? Is that why you treat me to this meal? Han Fei chuckled. I just wanted to know more about the history of our Heavenly Water Village. The village leader smacked his lips and said, Why? By the way, when will you marry Miss Xiaochan? Have you thought of leaving your kid in the village? Puff Cough, cough Xia Xiaochan directly spurted out a fishball and her face was flush. Han Fei was embarrassed. But Grandpa Leader, am I old? We young people should concentrate on cultivating, to enter the Thousand Star City, and uncharted waters. Xia Xiaochan agreed, Yes, Han Fei is right. The village leader shook his head slightly. Young people like to take adventures. Youre like this, so is Xia Wushuang, and even He Xiaoyu Alas! Han Fei: Suddenly, the village leader said, This is the same case for your sickly father, who liked bragging and in the end lost his life in these unrealistic things. Han Fei was taken aback. Leader, did you know my father? The village leader sneered. Sure. Your fathers strength was not great, even slightly worse than mine. But he kept saying that he was going to the Unknown Place although he didnt know much about it. Come on, he was only a great fishing master back then! In the end, he died outside of it. Han Fei frowned. Huh? This was different from what he remembered! Although his memory about his father was vague, he remembered that his father died in the Unknown place! Suddenly, Han Fei froze. No! The Unknown Place?! Didnt that mean that his father was at least a peak-level Dangling Fisher? Han Fei couldnt remember it clearly. In his memory, it seemed that someone told him that his father had died in the Unknown Place outside the level-three fishery. Tang Ge also knew about this. The key was not about where his father died But if he was a strong master, why would he stay in a small place like the Heavenly Water Village? On the next day, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan went to explore the ordinary fishery again. Just like Jiang Qin did in the past, Han Fei searched almost inch by inch, especially those places covered by seaweed. However, he couldnt find anything unusual. At this moment, he emerged from under the water and saw Xia Xiaochans feet slapping the spray. Seeing Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan said, Im bored. Han Fei wiped the seawater on his face and said, Okay, lets go back! Lets inform the village leader and go back to school. Han Fei didnt bother to search here anymore. Jiang Qin had almost turned the ordinary fishery upside down and in the end, found some information about the Sea Quelling Painting by accident. He didnt want to stay here for three to five years just to solve a small doubt in his heart. When the two of them were about to return to the village, they saw a fishing boat flying over in the sky, and He Mingtang stood at the bow and waved at them. Before the fishing boat landed, He Mingtang shouted, Han Fei, save Xiaoyu. Han Feis expression changed, and he quickly said, Whats the matter? He Mingtang was panting hard. The village leader just got the news that some teachers and students from the First Academy had an accident in the Deep-Sea Jungle of the level-two fishery. Xiaoyu should be among them. Because the Blue Sea Town is far away and you happen to be here, the village leader asked me to come to find you. Han Fei nodded. Mr. He, dont worry. Im going now. He Mingtang added, Im going with you. Han Fei nodded. Get on the boat. Chapter 551 - Seeing Little Treeman Again He Mingtang was stunned. He had never ridden such a fast fishing boat! Within a few seconds, the fishing boat had been straight up the clouds, breaking through the air. Han Fei said, Mr. He, dont worry. Do you know when they had the accident? He Mingtang shook his head. I dont know, but it seems that Xiaoyu and the others went privately. The teacher at the First Academy quickly found out and immediately sent someone back to the town, and then sent someone to notify the nearest villages to go to rescue them. Han Fei frowned upon hearing this. Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked, Did their teacher find out as soon as He Xiaoyu and the others went down? He Mingtang nodded. I believe so. After arranging someone to go back to get reinforcements, the teacher seems to have gone down too. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. How long did we stay down back then? Han Fei frowned. It didnt seem to be long. The point is that we dont know where they went down from. Well have to walk around to find out. The speed of the Wind God Boat was amazing, and at its full speed, it took less than an hour to arrive. When Han Fei arrived, he saw a group of students outside the Deep-Sea Jungle, none of whom he knew. The sudden appearance of Han Feis fishing boat startled those people. Someone immediately recognized them. Han Han Fei? Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei simply asked, Where did they disappear? Someone immediately said, Just ahead, about fifty kilometers away. Swish The Wind God Boat flashed away, leaving only a red shadow in everyones eyes. After Han Fei and the others left. Someone said stupidly, Arent Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan In the level-three fishery? Someone was stunned. What kind of fishing boat is that? So fast Someone said happily, I heard that the Thug Legend team had gone through the Deep-Sea Jungle. They will surely be able to rescue the teachers and students. Han Fei extended his perception and discovered that there were traces of fighting here, and some people had died here. However, he didnt find He Xiaoyu and the other people. Besides, this area was close to the sandworms. It was really dangerous to get down from this place. The Wind God Boat was flying around above the Deep-Sea Jungle and found those people near the Sea Willow Tree after only ten minutes. When he saw these people, Han Fei didnt know whether he should laugh or cry. Among these people, there were a few familiar faces, including Wang Baiyu, Xia Wushuang, Xiang Zuozuo, Lin Shengmu and Su Yebai. At this moment, they seemed to be in a tight corner. Xiang Zuozuo was holding a hammer, fighting against the roars of the Wooden Fish. Lin Shengmu had a piece of spiritual crystal shield in front of them and Su Yebai was trying to grab the fruit from the Sea Willow Tree. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Mr. He, its okay, Theyre down here. He Mingtang asked blankly, Huh? How do you know? Xia Xiaochan smiled and said, Theyre alright. They can still fight, cant they, Han Fei? Xia Xiaochan spoke with a bit of ridicule. In fact, He Xiaoyu was like an agile elf underwater now, avoiding the tongues of the wooden fish that rolled towards her at an extremely fast speed. She was holding two daggers, spinning among the big willow trees. Su Yebai was assisting He Xiaoyu to avoid those tongues so that He Xiaoyu could grab the Wood Spiritual Fruits. Han Fei chuckled awkwardly. What He Xiaoyu used was exactly the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. The only thing Han Fei didnt understand was when He Xiaoyu became a hunter? Han Fei said, They actually managed to pick three Wood Spiritual Fruits. Xia Xiaochan said, Dont look down on them. After all, they are intermediate Dangling Fishers. It would be weird if they couldnt get them. He Mingtang said anxiously, Whats going on below. Why are you so carefree? But Han Fei said, Mr. He, dont worry. There are three intermediate Dangling Fishers below. Xiaoyu will be fine. Dangling Fishers? Thud! The sea shook, and He Mingtang jumped up, but he let out a sigh of relief. There are Dangling Fishers below? Then why did they ask for help? Oh, I was almost scared to death. Han Fei said, Maybe someone has arrived ahead of us. Lets just wait here and Ill take action when necessary. At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. They all thought of the little treeman who they tried to attack back then, and fortunately, he didnt fight back. Then, Wenren Yu arrived in time and helped them grab five Wood Spiritual Fruits. At this moment, He Xiaoyu and her pals had already snatched three, but the little treeman hadnt come out? Xia Xiaochan asked, Shall I go down and have a look? Han Fei nodded. OK, go down and have a look. Ill look for it here to see if I can find it. He looked back and forth and saw nothing. What are you looking for? Han Fei said, In this area, there is a special creature. As long as that creature doesnt come out, Xiaoyu and the others will be fine. However, I think it will come out soon. A special creature? Underwater. Xiang Zuozuo said angrily, Damn, these wooden fish are too annoying. Su Yebai, is there any way to control them? Su Yebai said, Theyre too dense. Moreover, as of now, their roaring power has become stronger as if something is controlling these trees. Lin Shengmu said, Hurry up. Although we are already Dangling Fishers, my spiritual energy is not enough for so many of you to consume. Lin Shengmu turned to He Xiaoyu. He Xiaoyu, you are agile. After Xiang Zuozuo attacks, you go grab Wood Spiritual Fruits as soon as possible. Xia Wushuang was swinging his sword. Hey, I cant cut it! Does this tree have a spirit? Holding a shield, Wang Baiyu protected himself and Lin Shengmu behind, saying, I should have practiced swordsmanship. Now Im almost useless here. He Xiaoyu stood on the sledgehammer of Xiang Zuozuo and jumped out. She jumped among the countless vines, reaching out to grab a glowing Wooden Spiritual Fruit. Got it. He Xiaoyu smiled, and after severing a willow branch, she was about to return. But as soon as she drew back for tens of meters, her head suddenly exploded in pain, and then she was thrown off. Xiang Zuozuo shouted, No, there is something here. As soon as she shouted so, Su Yebai, who was manipulating the spider silk, was instantly whipped away by a cane and rolled dozens of times on the ground. As Xiang Zuozuo waved her sledgehammer, the hammer shadow tens of meters high smashed at the withered vine that was whipping at her. BAM! Xiang Zuozuo was sent flying, turning in the water several times. At the same time, Lin Shengmu, Xia Wushuang, and Wang Baiyu were also whipped away. A voice suddenly rang, Enough No more He Xiaoyu tilted her head in horror, her nose bleeding. Who is talking? When she saw a small treeman emerging from the bottom of the sea, she was dumbfounded. A talking treeman? Xiang Zuozuo jumped up to smash the hammer at the treeman. She was already a Dangling Fisher. How could she be afraid of these weak creatures in the level-two fishery? Smack! A withered vine shot through the air, and once again violently whipped Xiang Zuozuo away. Dont come again. However, no one listened. Su Yebais spider silk shot out, and Lin Shengmu covered Xia Wushuang with a layer of spiritual armor. The two pounced on the little treeman at the same time. Smack! A withered vine suddenly appeared, rolling up the two of them. They lost almost in an instant. Lin Shengmu quickly said, Senior, easy, were leaving. However, The little treeman ignored him and looked up. A golden fist mark fell from the sky. Bang, Bang, Bang After three consecutive whips, the fist mark was shattered. But after that, dozens of fist marks smashed down. However, at the same time, seawater changed into hundreds of withered vines, whipping at these fist marks. The little treeman had no time to care about He Xiaoyu and Xia Wushuang now. He asked in confusion, Is that you? Youve come again? When Han Feis figure appeared underwater, He Xiaoyu was stunned. He Xiaoyu shouted cheerfully, Han Fei? Xia Wushuang was confused. Why are you here? Am I Dreaming? Seeing Han Fei, Xiang Zuozuo froze for a long while. You, are you back? Su Yebai and Lin Shengmu were not familiar with Han Fei, so they just nodded at him. Although they were no longer Han Feis opponents, they didnt want to suck up to him. Especially after Han Fei did so many things in the level-three fishery, they knew very well it was as easy as turning his hand over for Han Fei to kill them. The little treeman interrupted, Human, you shouldnt have come here. Han Fei smiled and said, Wood Spiritual Fruit are not valuable things. The six of them only got four. Give them two more. The little treeman suddenly backhand whipped him, but Xia Xiaochans figure flashed. Immediately afterward, Xia Xiaochan used the Thousand Strike Technique, and in the blink of an eye, pierced the little treeman like a honeycomb. When Xia Xiaochan stopped attacking, however, the withered vines on the ground twitched and the little treeman reappeared unharmed. He Xiaoyu and the others were dumbfounded at the scene. How could Xia Xiaochans speed be so fast as to shatter the strong little treemans body in the blink of an eye? The little treeman looked at Xia Xiaochan. Human, dont make me attack you. Han Fei squinted his eyes and said, Why not? Chapter 552 - There Is a Battle You Need to Fight She didnt know what kind of creature the little treeman was. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be confident, she didnt give any more instruction. Feeling his heart was pounding hard, Han Fei shouted, Retreat, all of you! A withered vine suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei. Han Fei blasted out the Art of Invincibility and hit eight consecutive punches before he could block the vine. But the second vine had come again. Han Fei hurriedly activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Art of Invincibility. But the result was the same, and he was blasted back tens of meters again. Xia Xiaochan flashed and also attacked, but she was not even faster than Little Treeman in speed and was also whipped away. Han Fei was shocked. Even the Majestic Mystic Spell couldnt block it? Han Feis eyes turned cold, and his fist was blazing with a red light. The terrifying power made the sea tremble. Again! He threw out the Sacrificing Punch, and the fist mark of tens of meters high shot across the sea like a flame dragon, the mud under his feet exploded, and the terrifying power swept a hundred meters away. The little treeman threw out the vines again without any expression. This time it was no longer fine vines, but withered vines up to ten meters thick. Boom On the sea, He Mingtang was waiting anxiously, and then he felt the sea bulging. Those students of the First Academy waiting outside the Deep-Sea Jungle all jumped up in shock. What happened? It seems to have happened underwater. Such a violent vibration! Has something happened below? Underwater, He Xiaoyu and the others were shaken out and could no longer watch this battle. Han Fei slid back dozens of meters again. However, this time the little treeman also slid back dozens of meters. When Xia Xiaochan was about to attack again, Han Fei said to her, Stop. Han Feis heart was pounding even harder. He guessed that if he continued to fight, he would still not take the upper hand. Han Fei looked at the little treeman. Why did you appear in the level-two fishery? The little treeman said simply, Dont talk so much. Just leave. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Five Wooden Spiritual Fruits. The little treeman pondered for a moment. You have already eaten them. Han Fei said, with a cheeky smile, But I have a few junior brothers and sisters! The little treeman put down his cane-like hand and paused for a moment. If you come again, no more. Then five Wooden Spiritual Fruits flew to Han Fei. Han Fei grinned and said, Hey! When can I come again? The little treeman paused and looked at Han Fei. Under its stare, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Han Fei shrugged. Okay, okay! Im leaving. Im leaving, OK? Han Fei glanced at He Xiaoyu and threw her two Wooden Spiritual Fruits. Why are you waiting? Go! On the surface of the sea, when He Xiaoyu saw He Mingtang, she was astonished. Father, why are you here? He Mingtang poked He Xiaoyus forehead with a finger. You! Are you crazy?! Why did you come to such a dangerous place? Your teacher asked us for help. Thats why were here! He Xiaoyu bared her white teeth and said, Father, Im fine, arent I? Then He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei and secretly glanced at Xia Xiaochan, saying with a smile, Han Fei, when did you come back? Han Fei shrugged. Ive been back for a while. Mr. He has known for a while. Its just that you dont go back to the Heavenly Water Village much now. With that, Han Fei looked at Xiang Zuozuo and the other two. A soul warrior, a spirit gatherer, a manipulator, what about Li Hanyi? If you had brought an armorist with you, you would have picked the fruits long ago. And the little treeman probably wouldnt have even come out. Everyone was speechless. Didnt you know why Li Hanyi was not here? Xia Xiaochan added, You guys are such a disgrace to Dangling Fishers. Xiang Zuozuo said angrily, How can you say that? The wooden fish are too annoying! Otherwise, I would have easily snatched the fruits. Han Fei didnt bother to talk to Xiang Zuozuo but smiled at Xia Wushuang. Are you going back to school or to the village? Xia Wushuang nodded. The village. Its rare to meet you. Lets get together for dinner at night. This was a near-miss experience and He Mingtang was the one who feared the most. But his daughters strength had surpassed him and he couldnt change her mind at all. At night, they had dinner together at the plantation. At the dinner table, He Xiaoyu said, I heard that you have done Something big in the level-three fishery? Han Fei wondered, How did you know that? Xia Wushuang smiled and said, You forgot who we were with today? It is said that you caused a great uproar. Well I just want to ask, what realm are you in now? Wang Baiyu, Xia Wushuang, and He Xiaoyu were all looking at him with glowing eyes. He had already been able to solve a Hanging Fisher! This had exceeded their imagination. They guessed that Han Fei might have reached the realm of Hanging Fisher by now. Han Fei smiled and said, Still a Dangling Fisher. Oh! The three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. Otherwise, they would feel inferior! However, even though he was only a Dangling Fisher, it was shocking enough. Obviously, they were much stronger than Xiang Zuozuo and the other Dangling Fishers. Han Fei instructed, Dont go to the Deep-Sea Jungle again. There is someone you cant mess with there. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. When you were fighting, I searched around but didnt find anything strange. Han Fei said, It shows that our strength is still not enough. Xia Xiaochan nodded and ate. She didnt know He Xiaoyu and the others. Besides, she was a little uncomfortable staying with so many people. She was more accustomed to school life with only a few people who she knew very well. The atmosphere was a bit embarrassing. He Xiaoyu and Xia Xiaochan had never spoken to each other from beginning to end. He Xiaoyu would glance at Han Fei from time to time, and when Xia Xiaochan noticed it, she stepped on Han Feis feet under the dining table. Han Fei secretly complained! Come on, I only have pure friendship with He Xiaoyu! After eating and drinking to satiety, Han Fei enthusiastically sent them away. He Xiaoyu suddenly said, Han Fei, will you go to the 36-town exchange competition? Huh? What competition? Wang Baiyu added, Not necessarily. Who are they going to fight with? We will participate in that competition. See you then. Han Fei sent them away with a dazed expression, and when he came back, he said to Xia Xiaochan, It seems that there is a competition between the towns. Xia Xiaochan was not interested in this, but stared at Han Fei and said, He Xiaoyu likes you. Han Fei raised his brows. How do you know? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Just during this dinner, she glanced at you 201 times. Han Fei almost burst into laughter. Did you count?! Xia Xiaochan squinted at Han Fei. You said that neither of us could kiss others or have children with others! Han Fei laughed, preparing to catch Xia Xiaochan and give her a kiss. Unfortunately, Xia Xiaochan flashed and sat on the roof. I dont want to kiss you! You always stick out your tongue in a kiss. Han Fei: In the evening, Han Fei did not cultivate but slept contentedly. When he got up in the morning and was about to make breakfast, he saw Wenren Yu sitting at the table, with one hand supporting her chin, looking at the sun. Han Fei was stunned. Miss Wenren? Wenren Yu looked back at Han Fei with a smile. Phew! Isnt this Mr. Han Fei? I heard that you have been back for a month. Han Fei immediately looked up at the sky. Ah! Well Miss Wenren, inspiration suddenly came on me, so I planned to take two days off for relaxation, experience this wonderful world, and feel the law of the heavens. Smack! Han Fei immediately got slapped in the head. Wonderful world?! The law of the heavens?! Then Wenren Yu suddenly glanced in the direction of the plantation. Xia Xiaochan, Ive seen you! Where do you think you can slip away to? Xia Xiaochan bared her teeth and walked out of the plantation. Miss Wenren, there you are! Wenren Yu stared at her. If I didnt come find you, would you have stayed here forever? Xia Xiaochan hurriedly said, Miss Wenren, we are going back today Han Fei agreed, Yes, yes, if it werent for something delaying us yesterday, we would have gone back yesterday. Wenren Yu didnt seem to believe them at all. So, are you Shacking up? Puff! Han Fei immediately said, How is it possible? We just spent a few days cultivating in seclusion here. Xia Xiaochan looked confused. Shacking up? Weve only been cohabiting for a month! Han Fei immediately said to her via voice transmission, Idiot, shacking up means sleeping together. Ahh! Xia Xiaochan quickly explained, No, no, were not sleeping together! And she said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Why didnt you tell me earlier? Han Fei was speechless. How would I know that you didnt even know that? Wenren Yu grunted and said, Go back to school and go to class. Ive never heard of teachers having to hunt down their students. Le Renkuang returned half a month ago. Han Fei was taken aback and asked, Miss Wenren, since you knew that we were back long ago, why did it take you so long to ask us back? Is there anything wrong? Wenren Yu snorted. Otherwise, why did I bother to come all the way to get you back? There is a battle you need to fight! Chapter 553 - About the 36-Town Exchange Competition The plantation outside the Thug Academy, after nearly a year of cultivation, the vegetation had become more prosperous and the plants seemed to have grown twice as much as before. Around the plantation were rows of golden wheat. However, the wheat was as thick as corn and the grains were full. Han Fei felt that with a single train of wheat, he could make dumplings enough for a meal. The great effect of the Great Spirit Gathering Array could be seen. And this array was only set up by Han Fei. If it were the serial spirit gathering arrays on dragon boats, this place would be even dripping with spiritual energy. Han Fei asked, Are Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan around? Wenren Yu said lightly, Theyre in the arena. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Havent they got the one hundred winning streak yet? Wenren Yus face suddenly turned black. There are only two of them, so they can only play singles, which is more difficult. Han Fei was not interested in the arena thing at all now. He curiously said, Miss Wenren, what battle do we need to fight? Weve fought enough battles in the level-three fishery. Wenren Yu snorted. Its easy this time. But you did cause a lot of troubles in the level-three fishery and your Junior Uncle Faceless took much effort to clean up the mess you left. Han Fei bared his teeth and said, Junior Uncle Faceless took 5 billion from us Oh no, 7 billion. Wenren Yu stumbled and screamed in incredible exclamation, How much?! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. 7 7 billion! BAM! Then Han Fei turned into a perfect arc and flew into the school. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, who happened to come back, saw this scene far away. Qu Jinnan was stunned. Is that Advanced Brother Han Fei? Ling Yuan swallowed and nodded. It seems to be No It must be. BAM! Han Fei, who had just flown into the school, turned into a perfect arc again and flew out of the school. Seeing Wenren Yu was about to whip him with her fishing rod again, Han Fei was furious. Hey! Youre my teacher! Are you playing table tennis? Han Fei was whipped back to the school again but fortunately, he did not fly out again. Seeing this scene, Xia Xiaochan immediately flashed away. While running, Xia Xiaochan screamed, Its none of my business. Im innocent. Humph! In the school, Han Fei was being hung upside down on the tree and said indignantly, Old Bai, you are too much! Were a family. Why dont you ask Junior Uncle Faceless to return the money? Why are you venting on me? Old Bai was standing in front of Han Fei, his eyes were fierce. If Faceless would give me money, would our school be so poor?! Han Fei was surprised. But Isnt Junior Uncle Faceless from our academy? He should contribute to the school, shouldnt he? Xiao Zhan showed up from nowhere and said with a smile, That guy needs money, but how can you give all your money to him? Why were you so stupid? Han Fei said angrily, You are to blame, OK? You didnt give us anything, no amulet barrier, no Immortal Seal. So we had to buy them! Thats why we spent all the money! Han Fei jumped down from the tree and curiously asked, Why does Junior Uncle Faceless need so much money? Why didnt he tell us he was our Junior Uncle in the first place? If Xiaobai hadnt guessed it, he would still have kept it from us. Old Bai snorted. Its none of your business. However, you didnt suffer any losses. Faceless gave you a lot of good stuff. Han Fei wondered, Do you mean the Immortal Seal? Why is it so expensive? Old Bai squinted at Han Fei. Didnt he give you Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei raised his brows. Yes! A total of 3,315 catties. But we exchanged it with money. Xiao Zhan patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Money cant be exchanged for Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan emerged from the tree at this moment. Are you done beating him? OK, Im coming out. Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Luo Xiaobai ran out cheerfully from the school. Le Renkuang sighed. You guys are finally back. Han Fei was astonished. Huh? You guys are really fast. Why did you come back so soon? Wenren Yu mentioned that Old Bai was going to pick up Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai. But it was still too fast. Luo Xiaobai said lightly, We came back last night. Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Feifei! I heard that you two Zhang Xuanyu blinked at Han Fei, only to be kicked away by Han Fei. F*ck off, dont bullsh*t us all day. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan also ran over with Wenren Yu. Seeing Han Fei, they hurriedly said, Advanced Brother. Han Fei looked back. Oh, youre already advanced great fishing masters? Qu Jinnan added, I would also like to thank Senior Brother Han Fei for his instruction. Han Fei waved his hand. It has nothing to do with me. Its all your own efforts. Han Fei waved his hand again. Come and have a look, I brought you gifts. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other. Gifts? Han Fei put his arm around Qu Jinnans shoulders. Come, Ill show you two the gifts on the mountain in case someone else tries to grab it. Old Bai said leisurely, Starting from tomorrow morning, youll all go to class. Wenren Yu instructed, Han Fei, go make lunch. I heard that Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers taste good Han Fei: After returning to school, everyone immediately relaxed and felt at home. Han Fei, Le Renkuang, Qu Jinnan, and Ling Yuan were working in the open-air kitchen. Han Fei gave dozens of low-quality spiritual weapons to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Although the low-quality spiritual weapons were not valuable to Han Fei, it was only relative. After all, many people in the level-three fishery were still using something like magic weapons. Han Fei felt that he was much more generous than Old Bai. When they went to the level-three fishery, Old Bai just reluctantly gave them a few Sea Swallowing Seashells and some low-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei said, Today, Ive been inspired and came up with a new dish, steamed fish head with diced hot red peppers Le Renkuang immediately looked at him. Innovation? Let me have a look. Xia Xiaochan said, Im willing to eat whatever you make. Zhang Xuanyu scoffed. Whatever By the way, wont we be like bullies if we participate in the 36-town exchange competition now? They were called back to join this game, but Han Fei didnt even understand why they should participate in it. He had heard Old Bai and the other teachers boasted that the Thug Academy used to sweep through the 36 towns and almost conquered the Thousand Star City. But now, they had defeated the people from the Thousand Star City, robbed a dragon boat, and killed a Hanging Fisher. Why should they still participate in this low-grade competition? Luo Xiaobai wondered, It should be more than just playing a game. Of course its more than that. Xiao Zhan appeared out of blue again, looked at the fish head first, and then said, This kind of exchange competition is not difficult for you now. But this competition is the key to going to the Unknown Place. Huh? Even Han Fei couldnt help putting down the kitchen knife. To the Unknown Place? Luo Xiaobai asked, If we win, we can go to the Unknown Place? Xiao Zhan shook his head. Accurately speaking, most of the participants in the competition can go to the Unknown Place. Han Fei was speechless. Then why should we win this competition? We just need to join it. Xiao Zhan smiled. Being a father or a son, which one do you want to be? Han Fei didnt even think about it. Of course father. A son must listen to his father! Xiao Zhan said, So, your ranking will decide where you are after you go there. Do you still think this game is meaningless? Xia Xiaochan asked, Are people divided into different classes in the Unknown Place? Yes, this doesnt sound good. Zhang Xuanyu pleaded, Teacher, what exactly is this Unknown Place? Can you tell us about it in advance? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yu also pricked their ears. They hadnt even gone to the level-three fishery, let alone the Unknown Place. But they were very curious about it because they had already been hearing about the Unknown Place. Xiao Zhan smiled. Whats the hurry? Do you think you can go there right away? The competition will not start until a month later, so we will start class tomorrow. The competition process may be a bit boring, but you can just take it as a game. After the competition, you need to improve your own strength as much as possible. So, there will still be class time for about half a year. After that, you can go to the Unknown Place together So according to Xiao Zhan, the real purpose of the game was just to get a better identity. What kind of identity? Why must they compete with the heavenly talents from the 36 towns for that? Chapter 554 - You Have To Be As Shameless As Han Fei Han Fei felt extremely comfortable to sleep in the tree house again a year later. How he wished he could sleep here forever. Except for Luo Xiaobai, the other four were forcibly dug out of the tree house by Xiao Zhan. Besides, the way Xiao Zhan and the other teachers taught Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan was different from how they taught the Thug Legend team. At this moment, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yu were sitting on the grass with them, listening to Xiao Zhan bragging Uh, no Giving them a lecture. Xiao Zhan said, Do you know why we havent given you any normative education since you entered the Thug Academy? Han Fei muttered, I dont care! Xiao Zhan glared at him. Han Fei, stand up and listen to the class. Dont give me that cheeky smile. Han Fei: ??? So Xiao Zhan punished him as a warning to others. Now everyone else was sitting, but only he was standing. Xiao Zhan was quite satisfied and continued to give the lecture. Schools and teachers are supposed to pass knowledge on. However, you are not ordinary people. This teaching method doesnt suit you. So we just guide you to explore, cultivate, fight, comprehend And in the end, we will help you integrate and become an invincible whole. Xiao Zhan chattered for a long time before he said leisurely, For now, although your path of cultivation is rough, its generally smooth. Before you went to the level-three fishery, we had discussed whether or not to give you enough shelter. If we did, you might be safer but would lose that enterprising heart As a result, as you see, thats why the disciples of the seven major sects in the Thousand Star City were no match for you at all. Zhang Xuanyu said, Teacher, do you know that I was caught as soon as I entered the level-three fishery? If it werent for the fact that I was smart enough, I wouldnt have been able to come back. Xiao Zhan glanced coldly. Zhang Xuanyu, stand up and listen to the class. Dont interrupt your teacher in class, understood? Zhang Xuanyu: ??? Finally not alone again, Han Fei couldnt help casting a comforting look at Zhang Xuanyu. Xiao Zhan sneered. We have no shortage of combat skills, especially now. But have you found anything wrong with combat skills? Luo Xiaobai took the lead in answering, There are too many people in the level-three fishery and too many different kinds of combat skills. But most of them are easy to crack the second time they are used. Xia Xiaochan also replied, As long as you are strong enough, even if others know what combat skills you have, they are useless. Han Fei followed. I found that as long as the combat skill level is high enough, it can be very strong. Xiao Zhan suddenly waved his fishing rod and a stone weighing tens of tons smashed on Han Feis head. Quiet and listen. Han Fei was speechless. Teacher, I think youre picking on me. Zhang Xuanyu immediately shut his mouth tight and dared not to say a word. He didnt want to carry a huge stone to listen to the class, which was damn shameful. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan couldnt help moving a bit away from Han Fei, for fear that the stone would drop and hit them on the head. Xiao Zhan glared at Han Fei. Let me tell you, when you are still a Dangling Fisher, you will feel that the more combat skills you practice, the better. But now that you have met the people from the Thousand Star City, I guess you must have found that most of them only practice one or two combat skills. As you grow up, many of the previously good combat skills will be abandoned by you until you find the combat skills most suitable for you. Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, yes, I found the Sky Swallowing Technique is good. It quite suits me. Xiao Zhan kicked him and said, Stand up and listen to the lesson. Humph, youre an armorist but have you had a thorough grasp of the Armor Art? As for the Sky Swallowing Technique, if you encountered a flexible hunter like Xia Xiaochan, can it block her stabbing?! Then Le Renkuang joined Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu. Le Renkuang said weakly, Doesnt that mean that we have cultivated so many combat skills for nothing? Xiao Zhan shook his head. Of course not. When you are still Dangling Fishers, the more combat skills, the better. As long as you can grasp them, the more, the better. But, as you grow up, youll need to simplify them until there is only one technique left. Zhang Xuanyu murmured, Teacher, how can it be simple? This is the path I take, and I dont even think about how to continue to evolve the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea. Xiao Zhan sneered, Thats because you knew too few combat skills. Nine seems to be the largest but what about integrating them into one? Zhang Xuanyu said, I tried it! After integrating them into one, whether in durability or strength, it was not as good as the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea. Xiao Zhan shrugged. Come fight against me tomorrow. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. OK! Han Feis eyes also lit up. Teacher, what about me? Can I also try this? I have both knife and fist techniques. Can I integrate them into one? Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt help turning their heads because another huge rock flew over. Xiao Zhan frowned. What are you talking about? A fist is a fist, and a knife is a knife. Your physique is strong, so you should learn more close-quarter combat skills. You just need to grasp the techniques youve already got, OK? Dont think too much! Xiao Zhan said, Dont think we dont know what you did in the level-three fishery. Now I will call the shots. Whoever I call shall report to the President or Miss Wenren. He continued, First of all, it is Han Fei. You have the strongest physique and the overbearing fighting style suits you best. But considering that youre also a spirit gatherer, you should also practice knife and sword techniques. But you are too blundering and havent grasped the combat skills well enough. Although you are not weak, you havent fully tapped your potential. Now you seem to be invincible. But if you do not change, one day you will pay for it. Okay, reflect on it for an hour and then report to the President. Han Fei: Then Xiao Zhan commented on each of them. Le Renkuang, you are not weak and have a lot of combat skills, but your capability is too limited. As an armorist, you should have the greatest combat power among the five, but you dont. You lack the ability to fight in close quarters. Come back to me half a month later. In the following half a month, go to the library to find five close-quarter combat skills for armorists, and master them. Zhang Xuanyu, your attacking method is too monotonous. You integrated all combat skills into the one you created yourself, but it doesnt have a multiplicative effect, indicating that you havent mastered the combat skills well enough. Besides, your soul power is not enough and you lack the means of attack. Come to me tomorrow. Xia Xiaochan, the thing about you is that youre quick. You are the strongest in terms of speed among the five of you. Your attack is not weak, your reaction time is fast, and your stealth effect is good. However, you lack an offensive combat skill that gets the most out of your strength. So, when you meet a real genius or a body-refiner like Han Fei, your attack doesnt work well. OK, go report to Miss Wenren Yu. Luo Xiaobai, your talent lies in calmness and good judgment. Thats your advantage in team battles and you can easily control the overall situation. However, when fighting alone, you lack effective combat methods and can only count on spiritual plants to catch enemies by surprise. Once someone is not afraid of this, you will be in trouble. Go to Miss Wenren Yu with Xia Xiaochan. When Xiao Zhan was commenting, he spoke quickly, which surprised Han Fei. Xiao Zhan hadnt seen them for a year, but he could comment on the advantages and disadvantages of each person. Did this guy sneak to the level-three fishery to peep on them? Xiao Zhan also added, Well, let me comment on Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan by the way. As for Ling Yuan, you are the opposite of Le Renkuang. You learned too many armorist skills but havent found a direction most suitable for you until now. From now on, fight against Le Renkuang three times a day. One minute less, you wont be allowed to eat. And, Qu Jinnan, youre too simple-minded and sometimes, even na?ve. You cant remain like this. You need to learn from Han Fei. When you can be as shameless as him, we wont be worried about you. Puff! Han Fei immediately screamed, Teacher, you are too much! How can you slander me? Im also simple-minded and even na?ve Dont add any more stones! I cant carry them anymore Xiao Zhan nodded with satisfaction. Yes, remember, teach your experience to your junior brother. You are very experienced in this aspect. Also, youll have to arouse the ferocity in him. Qu Jinnan was dumbfounded. Arouse The ferocity in me? Chapter 555 - Poor Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan The class didnt last long. As Xiao Zhan said, he had given guidance and they should comprehend it by themselves. Before leaving, he said coldly to Han Fei, Stand for an hour before you leave. Le Renkuang, the bastard, threw the stone on Han Fei, and ran to the library, saying that he was going to look for combat skills suitable for him. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai went to Wenren Yu. Zhang Xuanyu didnt wait until tomorrow but followed Xiao Zhan away, saying that he was going to discuss how to integrate his combat skills into one with Xiao Zhan. Only Qu Jinnan and Ling Yu had nothing to do. The two of them had just returned from the arena. Just as the two of them exchanged a glance and were about to slip away, Han Fei said leisurely, Qu Jinnan. Qu Jinnan hurriedly straightened up. Yes, Senior Brother. Did you win or lose the fight today? Qu Jinnan quickly said, I won. Han Fei raised his brows. Oh? How many games have you won? I won the 68th game. Han Fei looked at Ling Yuan. How about you? Ling Yuan paused for a moment, and then said, Senior Brother Han Fei, just like him, I won the 68th game. Han Feis eyes rolled. Well, do you know where the Hexagon Starfish is? Ling Yuan said, He is in Mr. Xiao Zhans Bull Conch Pit. Han Fei was surprised. No wonder I havent seen him until now. Why did he go to the Bull Conch Pit? Ling Yuan was also a little puzzled. He seems to be making friends with the Bull Conches. Han Fei was speechless. Why did this guy go to make friends with food? Han Fei nodded and suddenly asked, Hey, do you know why you have only won 68 games until now? Ling Yuan said, Because our opponents often change and we need to be more attentive. Han Fei shook his head. No, Qu Jinnan, what do you think? Qu Jinnan thought, My answer is similar to that of Ling Yuan! However, since Senior Brother asked such a question, he definitely wants me to give him the answer he wants. Mr. Xiao Zhan seemed to have said that Senior Brother Han Fei was very shameless, so praising him should be a good choice. So Qu Jinnan said, Because we are not as excellent as Senior Brother. Huh? Han Fei actually blushed, thinking to himself, Oh, does this kid always tell the truth? Han Fei kept a straight face. No, its because you dont have enough pressure. Only when there is pressure, there is motivation. Only when you are motivated, you will go to study and explore, and then you will become excellent. Do you agree with me? Qu Jinnan thought for a long time and then glanced at Ling Yuan. Ye Yes? Han Fei said with joy, Okay, then dont move. Let me give you a little pressure. Take it. Then the large stone weighing ten thousand catties was moved onto Qu Jinnans head. He was completely stunned. Is this the so-called pressure? Ling Yu cursed secretly, Youre really shameless, you liar. When Ling Yuan wanted to slip away, Han Fei said solemnly, Ling Yuan, do you know Xiang Zuozuo from the First Academy? Ling Yuan nodded awkwardly. Yes. Do you have the confidence to surpass her? Ling Yuan nodded. Of course, I will surpass her. Han Fei praised, Good, very ambitious! But that woman has a lot of strength, and your strength is still very little. Let me exercise you. Take it. Ling Yuan: ??? In the blink of an eye, Ling Yu also carried a large stone on her head, weighing ten thousand catties. Was it heavy? Sure. When Han Fei was still an advanced great fishing master, he could only lift 20,000 catties, not more than 30,000 catties. If he kept holding such a stone for an hour, he would definitely get a backache and leg cramps. When there was only one stone on Han Feis head, he was much relieved, saying cheerfully, Very good! Qu Jinnan, it seems that your physique has indeed improved a lot. Huh? Why are you sweating? Is the stone too heavy? Ling Yuan secretly rolled her eyes. Dont you know why he is sweating? Han Fei said, Today we are just trying a little bit. Come and run with me. Lets carry the stones back to the mountain. Puff As the junior brother and junior sister, what else could they do except run? But it was really torturous to run carrying a stone weighing 10,000 catties! Who would be so stupid as to do this?! After running two steps, Han Fei suddenly turned his head, his expression changed, and he said fiercely, You can still run? It seems that you havent reached your limit! Come, add another piece In the past, Qu Jinnan and Lingyu were too weak, so Han Fei dared not to have fun with these two little guys. Now it was different. Both of them were not weak and Han Fei thought it would be no problem for each of them to carry two stones. Remember to do this every day! Walk around the school carrying one or two stones every day. I bet as time goes by, youll be able to beat your enemies as easily as carrying stones. Han Fei even summoned Nine Tails. Follow them. Hit whoever puts down the stone within an hour. After a year of cultivation, Qu Jinnans physique was no longer weaker than Ling Yuan, and even stronger. But now, the two of them couldnt run at all, as they moved forward with difficulty step by step. They were speechless. They were still more than 20 kilometers from the mountain! According to their running speed, when could they get there? But Han Fei didnt care. He was chewing on potato chips and walking towards Xiao Zhans cabin. In the pit of the Bull Conches. Mud everywhere! There were six big shining jewel-like eyeballs in the pit. It was the Hexagon Starfish. He was enjoying the massage of the bull conches comfortably. Yes, bull conches were big and had the habit of tumbling, so the pit was so muddy. At this moment, the bull conches were gently grinding the six tentacles of the Hexagon Starfish. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Master Hexagon, are you Having a massage? When the Hexagon Starfish saw Han Fei, he shuddered and his tentacles shook and threw a bull conch out. A cloud of water popped up in front of Han Fei, and he cleaned the bull conch, which would be perfect for dinner tonight. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. Youve been back? Han Fei smiled creepily. Yes? Did you think I wouldnt be back? No, I love living here. If you have something to do, go about your business and Ill leave you alone! Han Fei smiled. I dont have anything to do. I just came to see you. By the way, Im going to study the array technique. Just stay here and wait for me. Han Fei had always felt the Hexagon Starfish had an extraordinary talent for arrays. But this guy was too lazy and didnt seem to like to use it. For example, the killing array, was it true he really didnt know it? Not necessarily, it was just that the Hexagon Starfish didnt like fighting. Han Fei was determined to study the Spirit Gathering Array thoroughly from the beginning to the end, so he needed the big starfishs help. One hour passed. Han Fei found Old Bai. President, Im here to report. Old Bai glanced at Han Fei. Show me your strongest combat skills. Han Fei didnt expect that Old Bai would ask him to do this. President, have we started? Old Bai snorted. Yes, do you expect me to teach you slowly? Come on show me and Ill give you some instructions, and then you can get out. Han Fei immediately became serious. This was the first time that Old Bai taught students in person. Han Fei immediately threw out the 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers with all his strength. Huh! Have all of them had a spirit sealed in them? A spiritual weapon with a spirit sealed was faster. No ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher could resist nearly a hundred ultra-quality spiritual weapons, even including Han Fei. Old Bai flicked his sleeve and the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers seemed to be attracted, and like a long dragon, were rolled into Old Bais sleeve one after another. Nooo! Han Fei was stupefied. Where are my daggers? Old Bais beard slightly cocked, and with a wave of his hand, the daggers rolled back at Han Fei. They returned faster than when they went, but fortunately, spiritual weapons would not hurt their master, so they just disappeared into Han Feis body. It just seemed to outsiders that Han Fei had been pierced in the heart by the daggers and couldnt even fight back. Old Bai simply said, You havent mastered the Million Knife Art well enough. The next one. Then Han Fei used the War Soul Art. He burst out six arrows in a row but didnt shoot out the seventh, because his arms ached. But Old Bai actually gathered spiritual energy from the air and transformed them into swords, which collided with the spiritual energy arrows and shattered them. Then like just now, six arrows were shot back to Han Fei. Han Fei quickly dodged and brandished the Embroidery Needle vigorously, but he failed to block the second arrow. It hit his back and blasted him hundreds of meters away. Old Bai was shocked. Huh? This combat skill seems to be derived from the War God Bow and seems stronger than it because it adds soul attack. Did you create it yourself? Of course, Han Fei answered yes. Old Bai nodded slightly. Not bad, the bow technique is OK, but your shooting speed is too slow. This technique is not suitable for melee combat, more suitable for team combat. Next Chapter 556 - The Way of the Knife When Han Fei used the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Draw Technique, Old Bai was shocked. Leave aside the secret technique for now, what kind of sword technique is this? Han Fei began to brag, This is the ultimate knife technique I created. It expresses the intent of the knife, which combines with the emotion of the sword and exerts an extremely powerful force BAM! Han Fei was slapped into the air by Old Bai. Old Bai said, Cut the crap! The intent of the knife? Have you mastered the real knife intent? You dont even know that the knife intent and knife emotion are the same things. This knife does contain knife intent, but it is not complete. Youre just a dabbler in this respect. If you continue to study it, itll be okay, but you dont seem to take it seriously. After grabbing Han Fei back, Old Bai said, I heard that you still have a fist technique. Show me now! Being slapped in the head, Han Fei was a little dizzy and he said, turning his neck, President, then take it. As he was preparing to blast out the Sacrificing Punch, Old Bai narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt a soaring murderous intent. This fist technique was definitely created under an imminent threat of death. When Han Fei finally threw out the punch, huge energy swept over a hundred meters and its impact spread to kilometers, causing Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu to fly into the sky to see what happened. Boom Old Bai grabbed the fist mark with one hand, stepped on his foot, and a defensive array appeared. The fist mark that was supposed to punch a hole tens of meters deep in the ground was actually locked in the defensive array, and the dazzling brilliance continued for several minutes. Han Fei was dumbfounded. President, what kind of array is this? Old Bai said with a gloomy smile, Why, wanna learn it? This has nothing to do with the array, but with the strength. You are too weak, so its useless to you. Han Fei: Han Fei had shown all his combat skills except for the Art of Invincibility because it was not perfect yet. Old Bai said leisurely, This punch is good. However, the person who taught you this must have been a very domineering person. Others use this punch as a life-saving technique, but you use it to fight. You still lack some momentum and will. Dont underestimate this deficiency, which reduces the power of this punch by at least 30%. So much? Old Bai sneered. Yes! And, I dont know if it is just my head, but your punching speed seems to be a bit slow as if you cant throw this punch out quickly at once. Because of that, its power is reduced 20% more. Han Fei exclaimed, Doesnt that mean its power is reduced by 50% then? Old Bai smiled. Yes! So, it seems that you were not taught by that person on the spot, but got it by chance. Han Fei was shocked. He can even guess this? Are strong masters all so eagle-eyed? It was just as Old Bai guessed. He saw the fist mark and then learned it. As for why his punching speed was a bit slow, it was because of the essential difference between him and Ren Tianfei. There were no meridians in Ren Tianfeis body, but Han Fei had meridians in his body. Although energy was not only conducted through meridians, it would inevitably be blocked by meridians. Because of this, if his meridians were still there, he would never be able to use the Sacrificing Punch as perfectly as Ren Tianfei. In the distance, Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan looked at each other. Wenren Yu asked, What kind of combat technique is that? I dont know. It seems that no one has used it before, the level is not low. Old Bai glanced at the two of them, and then they jumped into the forest to go on teaching Le Renkuang and Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei couldnt help asking, President, is there any way to improve these combat skills? Old Bai thought for a moment. The War Soul Art technique seems to consume a lot of spiritual energy, but it works well in team combat. It may come in handy after you go to the Unknown Place. As for the Million Knife Art, you lack a little knife intent. If you can blend in even a little bit of the knife intent, the power will be different. Han Feis eyes flickered. He didnt think about it before because there were too many daggers and it was not a simple matter to blend knife intent into them. But since Old Bai said that, he should give it a try. Old Bai suddenly asked, Han Fei, do you have any experience in deducing techniques? When Han Fei heard Old Bais question, his heart suddenly trembled. Has Old Bai found out about his secret? Han Fei chuckled. Well! Yes, but just a little bit. When I am practicing these combat skills, I always feel a little uncomfortable, and then I will modify them a little! Old Bai was dumbfounded. Modify them? And then they became suitable for you? Yes! President, you know what, I have this sixth sense, the sixth BAM! Han Fei was slapped away again and Old Bai just said coldly, Ill give you a day to think about what I just said. Come to me at this time tomorrow. Han Fei was thrown to the entrance of the cave by Old Bai. He was speechless, so he was not even allowed to live in the treehouse?! Han Fei simply sat in the cave. He hadnt noticed before, but it seemed that every combat skill of his was actually imperfect. It was just that they were too high-leveled or too powerful, so he had an illusion that he had cultivated all combat skills to the extreme. Han Fei wanted to deduce the Million Knife Art. Among all his combat skills, only the Million Knife Art was still demon-level high-quality. He didnt upgrade it because this combat skill required too many weapons and was extremely demanding on his spiritual power. Once it was deduced, it might demand better weapons and higher spiritual power and then Han Fei might not necessarily be able to meet its requirements. Forget it, let me wait for some time. At this time, Han Fei began to think about the knife intent and knife emotion. What is knife intent? Old Bai said that knife intent and knife emotion are the same things. Are they really the same? Intent, emotion Umm, they do seem similar. However, the Knife Sutra read that the way of the knife was the way of man. In fact, this was the same case for all weapons. It applied not only to knives, but also to swords. The way of the sword is the way of man. Different people had different experiences, so they had different ways. A hundred people used a hundred knives, but the knife intent varied greatly. If one could truly comprehend his own exclusive realm, then this was actually not a realm, but a way, commonly known as the way of the knife. Han Fei sighed. He had only a day. What could he do in a single day? After sitting for an hour, Han Fei didnt figure out anything. So he slipped out of the cave and ran into the library. Le Renkuang was flipping through books, a whole pile of books. Han Fei was shocked. Kuangkuang, can you finish reading so many books? I dont have to read them all! I just need to find the best ones. The others are just for reference. Anyway, they all have something in common. Han Feis heart shuddered. Wait a moment. Let me read together with you. After a while, Han Fei found nearly 20 books about knife skills, sat beside Le Renkuang, and began to read them. Le Renkuang asked with a dazed expression, Are you going to read so many books? I also have some knife technique books here. Do you want to have a look? Go away! Im reading a book. It only took an hour for Han Fei to flip through all the books. He had discovered that everyone had a different concept of how to use a knife. Some people thought that a knife was a killing tool. It must be sharp and full of killing intent. Some people said that a knife was an overbearing weapon. If you wanted to win, youd gotta risk your life. Some people said that a knife was just a tool. A knife in different states is different knives, which could be domineering, sharp, or gentle. Bah, gentle? I use the knife to fight. If a knife is gentle, how can I still fight with it? Then Han Fei found a combat skill, which was written by a girl. She said that the emotional knife was the most fatal. When it was domineering, it was invincible; when it was sad, it was repressive; when it was cheerful, it was fearless. Emotions were ever-changing, so was the knife intent. Huh! This is interesting. Chapter 557 - The Most Miserable Sparring Partner in History Qu Jinnan and Lingyu finally walked 20 kilometers with four big stones on their backs. At this moment, the two were hiding on the top of a mountain and whispering. Ling Yuan said with certainty, I have a feeling that our senior brothers and senior sisters are going to be miserable in the coming days. Qu Jinnan wondered, Why? Senior Brother Han Fei seems to have no problem carrying four stones. It seemed that he even went to the President for a fight just now. However, he must have been beaten badly! Ling Yuan sneered. Are you stupid? They are all going to the Unknown Place. Dont you know what kind of a place that is? Teachers train them hard for their good. Qu Jinnan still didnt believe it. But senior brothers and senior sisters are very strong! Although teachers havent told us, I guess they must have done many big things in the level-three fishery. Ling Yuan whispered, Put your ear closer. Qu Jinnan obediently listened Huh? Qu Jinnan looked at Ling Yu in shock. Really? Have I ever lied to you? So, they must have many enemies. If they just go to the Unknown Place unprepared, our teachers and President will definitely be very worried! So during this period of time, they will definitely train them as hard as they can just like what they did to us before. What are you two whispering about? At this time, they suddenly saw Han Fei standing on a large stone tens of meters above, chewing dried fish and looking at them. Both of them were shocked, why didnt they notice Han Fei even when he got behind them? Qu Jinnan quickly said, Senior Brother, we have moved the stones back. Ling Yuan asked carefully, Senior Brother, you didnt hear anything just now, did you? Han Fei smiled creepily. I heard everything. Ahh! Ling Yuan and Qu Jinnan looked at each other at a loss. Han Fei didnt explain anything, and his expression suddenly became serious. Qu Jinnan, as a manipulator, you have no vigilance at all. I snuck up beside you, but you had no reaction at all. Yes, thats my fault. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction and said to Ling Yuan. And you, Ling Yuan, dont listen to those stupid rumors outside. Yes, Senior Brother. Han Fei jumped off the stone and snapped a small branch in his hand, saying, Well! You guys have been slacking off. Look, you cant go on like this. Now I will reduce my strength to that of an advanced great fishing master, lets have a fight. Ling Yuan tilted her head. Can we use our contractual spiritual beasts? Nine Tails was so fierce. If contractual spiritual beasts could be used, she would not join in. Han Fei shook his head. I wont need them and Ill just use this little branch to fight you. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other. Although they were very quiet in the school, they were actually notoriously ferocious in the Blue Sea Arena just like their senior brothers and senior sisters were. If they wanted to be stronger, they must not be afraid of fighting. Therefore, when they heard that Han Fei wouldnt use his contractual spiritual beasts, they both readily agreed. After all, they were all in the realm of an advanced great fishing master now. However, Ling Yu still asked, Senior Brother, although your realm is that of an advanced great fishing master, your physique is still a Dangling Fishers. How can we defeat you? Han Fei laughed. Defeat me? Well, lets fight for an hour first. Ling Yuan: ???! Qu Jinnan: ??? Then Han Fei suddenly raised his head by forty-five degrees and looked up at the sky, his expression melancholy. Ling Yuan and Qu Jinnan were still wondering what he was doing and then they saw that the branch in Han Feis hand was suddenly filled with spiritual energy as if it had become a sharp long knife. Ling Yuan shouted, Nan, attack. Qu Jinnans reaction speed was very quick, and the Sea God Grass suddenly erupted, covering all the nearby stones within a radius of tens of meters, and countless seaweed intended to entangle Han Feis body. Swish With a wave of Han Feis hand, the Sea God Grass on the ground was chopped open, and the branch in his hand was flashing with a cold light. Copy. The mass of Sea God Grass quickly turned into a human form, and it seemed to change into Han Feis appearance. Huh! What a weird combat skill However, Han Fei seemed more excited. He brandished the branch in his hand and the grass man also did so and moved exactly the same as him. Fortunately, he couldnt simulate Han Feis power. So, with only three slashes, the grass man was split into three pieces by Han Fei. At this moment, in Ling Yuans armor box, the seven swords shot out, darting at Han Fei from all directions. Han Fei put one hand behind his back and waved the branch with the other, still looking melancholy. However, none of the seven swords could fall on Han Fei. Han Fei frowned. Thats not right! My emotions are not passing on to the branch at all! Han Fei suddenly grinned and yelled, Hey, Junior Brother and Junior Sister, use all your strength to attack me. Otherwise, I wont be merciful. Clang, Clang, Clang! Ling Yuan threw out two more slashes, and the hilts of the swords were connected, rotating like a wheel, darting straight towards Han Fei. This was the most typical fighting style of tactics-type armorists. Han Fei thrust the branch in his hand forward, which was shining with spiritual energy, and unstoppable knife intent instantly filled the branch. BAM! The two swords flew across. Ling Yuan was astonished. Why was that simple stabbing so powerful? Seven swords in one. Swish A powerful sword force stabbed at Han Fei, and at such a fast speed, the sword light suddenly emerged. On the swords, there seemed to be lingering sword intent. Han Fei screamed in excitement, Great, take my blow! The next moment, the seven swords exploded and Ling Yu was sent flying dozens of meters away, her eyes full of shock. One hour later. Ling Yuan lay on the ground. Stop, stop it, Senior Brother. Qu Jinnan sat on the ground. Senior Brother, why is your branch so powerful? It feels stronger than a magic-level weapon. Han Fei didnt seem to hear what the two of them said. Instead, he looked at the branch in his hands and murmured, No, no, emotions dont work. I naturally blended my emotions in, domineering, indomitable, fierce, and confident This is something that the two of them havent understood yet. How could they resist this? Han Fei suddenly raised his head, tapped his fingers, and poured two spiritual energy threads into their bodies. Come on, now Im gonna fight you with the strength of an intermediate great fishing master. At dinner. Le Renkuang was preparing dinner, and Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan were helping beside him. Then they saw Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan rushing to the kitchen like crazy and Qu Jinnan still shouting, Senior Brother, its time for dinner. Lets have dinner first, OK? Ling Yuan followed, Senior Brother, lets take a break. Dont repeatedly use those movements! Han Fei chased the two of them. Dont go! Now let me fight you with the strength of a junior great fishing master. Trust me Xia Xiaochan wondered, What happened to them? When did they get so intimate? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. I dont know! It seems that Han Fei made Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan carry stones. Le Renkuang was puzzled. Wasnt Han Fei reading books with me in the library in the afternoon? The next day. When Han Fei went to Old Bai, he was slapped away by Old Bai again. No, too disorganized. You add too many things into your knife intent. You have to understand what suits you best. Think about how you feel when you fight with others. As a result, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yu became even more miserable. The two were battered by Han Fei with a branch the whole day. On the third day, when Han Fei went to Old Bai again, he laughed out loud. When Im fighting people, Ive only got one feelingC It feels so good Then Han Fei was sent flying again. Old Bai said, Shut the f*ck up! Take it seriously. Think of the road, what kind of road do you want to split with the knife in your hand? As a result, Han Fei caught up with Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. From time to time, weird sword light swept across, cutting out a path, and all the obstacles along the way were hit away by him. Qu Jinnan almost burst into tears. Senior Brother, I am a manipulator! Not a soul warrior. Can you ask Senior Brother Yu to fight you? Han Fei scoffed. Shut up. I found that you dont have many fighting methods. You cant go on like this. Let me teach you. Ling Yuan begged, Senior Brother, I found that youve already acquired the knife intent. Although you have lowered your strength, you are still way stronger than us. Youre bullying us. Nonsense, the level-three fishery is very dangerous. If you cant even block this bit of knife intent, how can you go to the level-three fishery? Come, as long as you can take this attack As you can see, Im using a branch not a real knife Ling Yuan: Chapter 558 - A Face-Slapping Show (1) Ling Yuan and Qu Jinnan were not freed until half a month later. In the past half month, they didnt even go to the arena but were beaten up by Han Fei at school from morning to night. They cried, begged, and asked for help but no one cared about them. Today Han Fei and the other four were taken out of the school by Old Bai, and Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were finally liberated. When the two had breakfast, they almost cried with joy. Only when the two sides were evenly matched it could be called a fight. But when there was a great disparity in strength between the two sides, it should be called abuse. They felt that they had been abused for half a month. Under that kind of mental torture, even the usually obedient Qu Jinnan was about to collapse. Qu Jinnan even said boldly that someday, he must beat the hell out of Han Fei. Not to mention whether his words could be fulfilled or not, after the last half month, he was no longer that gentle, simple-minded Qu Jinnan. He didnt have another choice. If he didnt fight back, he would be battered harder. So he tried to fight back. However, although he tried his best to fight back, he was still battered hard in the end, which made him very sad. After breakfast, Qu Jinnan said to Ling Yuan, I want to go to the arena. Ling Yuan nodded earnestly. I want to go there too. I think I need to vent out. I have been putting up with it for half a month. Qu Jinnan nodded in agreement. Me too. This was the martial arts field in the center of Blue Sea Town. The building was tall and the site was large. Rows of thick stone pillars were as high as tens of meters, but there were pits everywhere in the ground like an old battlefield. As a martial arts field in a town, its role was not to allow ordinary people to exercise, but to be specifically used for large-scale events, including the selection of talented fishers, assessment of the managers of the Floating Islands, and competitions among schools, etc. This time, the four academies all gathered here. The presidents of the other three major academies brought teams of nearly dozens of people each. These people were mainly those who went to the Fiery Mountain last time, so they knew each other. Han Fei exclaimed, Huh! Did they add some people? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Some people seem to be a little old. Wenren Yu explained, During a year, the people who participated in the Flame Mountain trial had only 200 left, so they promoted some people from the top students in the schools. But the lowest qualification requirement is being a Dangling Fisher. So some senior students joined in. Xia Xiaochan jumped in, Our school has no grade. Wenren Yu said, You have a total of seven people. Why do you need to be divided into different grades? At this moment, many people were looking at the Thug Legend students. Especially Han Fei, he attracted the attention of many people. That was because Han Fei caused such a great uproar in the level-three fishery! Most of the people who could come here today were Dangling Fishers, and only a few great fishing masters were among them. These great fishing masters were not here to go to the Unknown place. They were simply brought over to gain some experience. He Xiaoyu, Xia Wushuang, and their party were among them. Standing on the edge at the moment, they had no chance to fight in the arena. Han Fei felt a scorching murderous gaze on him from the crowd. No one knew how miserable Li Hanyi had been in the level-three fishery. Most of the people stayed on the dragon boats or went to explore secret realms in teams. But Li Han was different. He was very confident with his talent and fighting experiences. But obviously, luck really varied from person to person. For many times, Li Han thought that he was going to be killed but then got a narrow escape. For example, after Han Fei came out of the Steps into the Sea, everyone went to chase Han Fei and forgot about him, which gave him a chance to escape. But he really hated Han Fei. If it werent for this bastard, he might have gained greater opportunities. Xia Xiaochan poked Han Fei with her finger and said in a low voice, I think we should have killed him when we had the chance. Han Fei grinned. Its okay. He cant be a threat to us. The presidents of the three major academies, plus Old Bai and the mayor, were standing in the middle, discussing something. Wu Junwei asked, Havent we agreed that all the students in the Thug Academy will be qualified for the next round directly? Why do you still come here? Old Bai said proudly, Our school doesnt want to muddle through. Xu Tianji looked around. Bai Congye, do you think this is interesting? Do you want Han Fei and the others to participate in this competition? Old Bai said with piercing eyes, Ive limited their strength, OK? They are not allowed to use spiritual beasts, contractual spiritual beasts, spiritual weapons, or secret methods What else do you want? Chu Mengxue was shocked. Really? Wu Junwei snorted. Bai Congye, you and I know that they dont need to participate. If your Thug Academy wants to make a name, you can fight at the 36-town exchange competition. They dont need to participate in this competition today, OK? Old Bai sneered. If the Thug Academy cant even regain our footing in the Blue Sea Town, how can we participate in the following competitions? The four presidents were in a stalemate, and the mayor tried to mediate the dispute. Well, lets take a step back. The three academies will compete according to the original plan, and the Thug Academy wont participate but will be ranked as the top five. Old Bai protested, Thats no good! If we dont even participate, how can we be ranked as the top? The mayor smiled. Mr. Bai, listened to me. Although the Thug Academy does not participate, the people in the three major academies can still challenge them. Chu Mengxue added, They cant use their spiritual beasts or contractual spiritual beasts, as well as their spiritual weapons or secret methods. Old Bai said contemptuously, No problem, but at least two people in each of your schools should go challenge them, or else why did we bother to come here today? Wu Junwei and Xu Tianji glanced at each other, acquiescing the proposal. In fact, they also wanted to see how far Han Fei and the other four had gone. The rumors from the level-three fishery were too exaggerated. These five children killed a Hanging Fisher guarding a dragon boat? How could it be? After a moment. Old Bai came back and sighed. I have tried my best, but these people are as timid as mice, refusing that we participate Le Renkuang said cheerfully, Its great to be in the top five without having to fight! Old Bai snorted. Nonsense, Its best to win on your own strength. Han Fei asked, Hadnt they already made a ranking since we returned from the Fiery Mountain? Old Bai said, Thats different. This time there will be audiences coming to watch. There will be audiences? Everyone looked at each other. So Old Bai, you just want to show off our strength, right? Old Bai said reluctantly, Forget it. Later, when the competition starts, we will sit at the nearest place and wait for them to challenge us. Everyone: ??? Han Fei suggested, President, I think wed better go back and then I can use this time to comprehend the knife intent. Zhang Xuanyu also nodded. President, isnt it a bit improper for us to sit and watch them fight? Luo Xiaobai agreed. Well, President, can I go back to cultivate? Old Bai turned his head and glanced at them. Who dares to go? You will fight on behalf of the Blue Sea Town. Ill see who dares to go! Everyone: After about half an hour, many Blue Sea town residents poured into the martial arts ground one after another. Everyone was attracted by the in-town qualifiers of the 36-town exchange competition. When the whole martial arts field was full of people, the game officially started. The fighting matches would be decided by drawing lots, but it had nothing to do with Han Fei and the others. Old Bai and Wenren Yu sat on the judges bench. As forced by Old Bai, Han Fei and the other four each took a stone and sat right under the judges bench on the martial arts field. They sat so close to the arena that as long as they moved their feet, they could enter the arena. Many people were surprised. Are those people from the Thug Academy? Why are they sitting so close to the arena? Someone wondered, Its been a long time since Ive heard about the Thug Legend team. Isnt it said that they are in the level-three fishery? What are they doing there? Someone shouted, Hey! Han Fei, what are you doing on the martial arts field? Someone laughed. Are you so desperate to join in? At this time, the mayor suddenly coughed. Well, everyone, be quiet. Before the game, after a comprehensive assessment by the four academies and me, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu from the Thug Academy, the top five in this competition, will represent the Blue Sea Town to join the next round competition. At the same time Before the mayor finished speaking, there was uproar off the field. Why? But the game hasnt started yet. Why are they already ranked as the top five?. The top ten seats have been occupied by half. Whats the point of the game? We dont admit these top five. Yes, me neither There were yells and shouts off the field, and they insisted on the Thug Legend team to join the war. The mayor shouted, Everyone, quiet. Listen to me. Anyone from the other three academies can challenge any one of the top five students at any time. The winner will be listed in the top five. There is no limit to the number of challenges And the Thug Legend team will not be allowed to use their spiritual beats, contractual spiritual beast, secret methods, or spiritual weapons, etc Also, they cannot reject any challenge Chapter 559 - A Face-Slapping Show (2) The audience present was stunned. What kind of competition was this? People from the three other academies could challenge the Thug Legend team at any time and the latter was restricted from using their spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts? Someone was surprised, How strong is this Thug Legend team? The rules of the game are simply ridiculous! Some people wondered, Could it be that their current strength is already strong enough for them to sweep the younger generation in the Blue Sea Town? Some people nodded. There must be a reason for it. Perhaps they are really so strong. There were a few people who returned from the level-three fishery. They just gave a wry smile. If you knew what they had done in the level-three fishery, you might be scared to death. Someone secretly sighed. How could the top five of the level-three fishery Wanted List be comparable to the students of the three academies? However, some people suspected that if they were not allowed to use their spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts, their strength would be greatly compromised. For example, two intermediate Dangling Fishers, ones strength was close to an advanced or even peak-level Dangling Fisher after fusing with his spiritual beast, while the other couldnt use anything, and then there would be a big distance between the two. There was a lot of noise in the martial arts field, but as the game started, the sound gradually faded. At least, no one had chosen to challenge the Thug Academy team for the time being. The five of them were so bored that they almost fell asleep. Han Fei sat next to Le Renkuang and they kept chewing on dried fish, potato chips, and other snacks. Crunch Crunch Luo Xiaobais face was black. You two, pay attention to your manners. Han Fei said carelessly, Manners? Why should I care? Xia Xiaochan was holding a dagger in one hand and spinning it around so fast that only the hilt of the dagger could be seen. Zhang Xuanyu sat on the stone cross-legged, holding several books in his hands and reading. Recently, he seemed to be greatly inspired by Xiao Zhan and had integrated his Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea into one, but he still needed to make more improvements. In the martial arts field, the battle did not go on very fast, especially when armorists were involved, the fights could be very slow. At this moment, Li Hanyi had already defeated many people. In the level-three fishery, perhaps he was not weak, but in the Blue Sea Town, he was still the shining star. And he had learned a lot of offensive combat skills now, not just defensive ones, so he fought very fiercely. At this time, Li Hanyi had solved his ninth opponent. Suddenly, Li Hanyi shouted, Han Fei, I want to challenge you. Hum! The people in the entire martial arts field were refreshed. Someone shouted, Great! The five little bastards have been sitting there and eating dried fish for two hours. Oh, Im hungry Oh! Someone finally challenged them! I am looking forward to the fight. Dont flinch. They cant use spiritual beasts or contractual spiritual beasts. Dont be afraid. Beat them. There was a reason for Li Hanyi to challenge Han Fei. He certainly knew that Han Fei was strong, or to be exact, very strong. When Han Fei pretended to be Fan Datong, he was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher, and he didnt use contractual spiritual beasts or spiritual beasts, but he used secret methods. This time, neither secret methods nor spiritual weapons could be used. Although Han Fei was an advanced Dangling Fisher now, he thought he could give it a try. Han Fei jumped up from the stone. He almost fell asleep. Seeing Li Hanyi picking him, he was overjoyed. Now he finally had something to do! Li Hanyi didnt know that Han Fei was very keen on fighting recently. If he knew the Thug Academy very well and learned that Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan had been battered by Han Fei with a branch for almost half a month, perhaps he wouldnt have challenged Han Fei. Han Fei leaped forward and jumped into the arena. He took out a small branch and said, Hey, I have been tolerating you for a long time. With such a narrow heart, how can you achieve anything great? Li Hanyi: ??! The audience: ??? Li Hanyi yelled angrily, Han Fei, what are you talking about? You You shameless hustler, today Im gonna teach you a lesson! Then a high-quality battle suit appeared on Li Hanyi. Immediately after that, he opened his armor box and a high-quality spiritual weapon appeared in front of him. The two high-quality spiritual weapons were all Li Hanyi had gained in the level-three fishery. He could have gained more, but because of Han Fei, he was robbed countless times. In the end, he almost lost all the money that he had to make money by fishing to go back to the Blue Sea Town. In the martial arts field, Li Hanyis preparations were much more than that, a phantom of a large conch emerged and fused with him. It was his spiritual beast, a Mountain Carrying Conch. Besides, he also found a shell that Han Fei had never seen as his contractual spiritual beast. This shell looked very sharp, was glittered with gold, and seemed to be an offensive kind of shell. Han Fei shook the branch in his hand and filled it with spiritual energy, and the branch suddenly shone with knife light. On the judges bench. Chu Mengxue glanced at Old Bai. Knife Intent? Wu Junwei frowned slightly and said, Li Hanyi is good at defense. Even if he finds an offensive contractual spiritual beast, it should also have the offensive ability. Itll be hard for Han Fei to defeat him with a branch Unless he has comprehended the true knife intent? Xu Tianji coughed. Old Bai, isnt this going too far? Old Bai sneered. What do you know about knife intent? Knife intent varies on different people. Who told you that Han Fei has grasped knife intent? Chu Mengxue was shocked. How could it be? If he hasnt comprehended knife intent, how can he win? Outside the martial arts field, many people couldnt help rubbing their heads. Someone was surprised. Isnt this a bit unfair? Li Hanyi is armed to the teeth but what is Han Fei holding in his hand? A branch? Someone frowned. How can he win with a branch? No matter how strong Han Fei is, he cant break the Mountain Carrying Conch with a branch. While the audience was still talking to each other about it, Li Hanyi had already launched an attack. A spiritual-energy arrow shot at Han Fei through the air, which was so powerful that it was comparable to an attack of an advanced Dangling Fisher. Li Hanyi asked, Han Fei, if you dont use anything, how can you win? Han Fei held the branch in his hand and flicked it at the moment when the small spiritual-energy arrow fell. A shining knife light immediately shot out and shattered the spiritual-energy arrow. Li Hanyi hurriedly shot dozens of spiritual energy arrows in a row, but still couldnt withstand Han Feis casual fling of the branch. Hoo0000! Mountain Carrying Armor Shield! As the ground protruded, a large stone shield emerged from the ground and wrapped Li Hanyi. The sword in his hand was surrounded by broken stones on the ground, getting bigger and bigger, and finally turned into a huge ten-meter-long sword. Boom Crack! The stone wall shattered, and the last trace of the impact of Han Feis attack fell on the crystal shield and couldnt move forward further. At this moment, the giant sword had already stabbed directly towards Han Fei. The audience was dumbfounded. Many people wondered if the thing in Han Feis hand was really a branch. How could a branch have such a domineering knife light? At this moment, when the giant sword took shape, its power was almost comparable to Le Renkuangs Bloodthirsty Broadsword, and its power had surpassed the full blow of an ordinary peak-level Dangling Fisher. Han Fei didnt neglect the power of this sword. It seemed that Li Hanyi really hated him. The cost of this blow was not small. If this blow failed, Li Hanyi would likely have backlash. What did it matter to him if he got hurt? Han Fei backhand whipped with the branch like juggling, and the audience couldnt even feel if Han Fei exerted any force or not. However, such a casual attack caused the giant sword to be subject to powerful bombarding. Crack! Crack! Crack! The stone giant sword broke inch by inch and couldnt move further, which stunned Li Hanyi. Li Hanyi shouted in shock, Impossible, you are also an advanced Dangling Fisher. How can it be On the judges bench, except for Old Bai, even the mayor was dumbfounded. Suddenly, the mayor said, He, did he? Old Bai grinned and said, Heh heh! This kid tries to grasp knife intent, only to accidentally fuse a little invincible fighting intent into his attack. He is really stupid. Im so disappointed in him Everyone: ??? The three presidents faces instantly turned black. They just wanted to punch Old Bai in the face. What did he mean? He was just showing off! What was the Art of Invincibility? They had only heard a little about it but no one had seen it. Now you tell me this kid had grasped the Art of Invincibility? The mayor was also a bit displeased. Im already a Hidden Fisher but have never seen the Art of Invincibility, but now a student has grasped it. Thats really shameful! Crack! As the shield armor shattered, Li Hanyi had already fallen flat on his back. Han Fei frowned and flicked the small branch in his hand again. No, no! Why is it the more I practice, the less knife intent there is?! No, I have to go back to try on Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan Chapter 560 - The Latest Research Finding The whole martial arts field was silent, and many peoples eyes almost popped out, their faces full of shock. Someone asked, Bro, have we been deceived? Why do I think that the knife light Han Fei shot out was still in the realm of an advanced Dangling Fisher? The person who was asked answered in a puzzled state, You are not mistaken. My judgment is the same as yours, and the knife light itself does not seem to be quite strong. Some people said, This is strange. If his combat power is not improved, why could he defeat Li Hanyis Mountain Carrying Conch? Too many people were shocked, including Li Hanyi himself, who also looked in awe. When Li Hanyi was dragged to the rest area, Xiang Zuozuo and the others had already surrounded him. Did Han Fei cheat? Lin Shengmu frowned as he performed treatment on Li Hanyi. He didnt cheat. It seems that the knife light was not just a knife light, but there was something else strange in it. Xiang Zuozuo shrugged. I think so. But seeing the fight, I somehow want to challenge him too. Zhong Yue agreed, Its not just you. I also feel this way. Then should I challenge him? I think maybe it will inspire me. Everyone was stunned. Are you sure? Can you withstand Han Feis attacks? He Xiaoyu and the others who had been watching outside the field were also dumbfounded. Xia Wushuang took a breath. Last time, when we were in the Deep-Sea Jungle, Han Fei seemed to be using a punch? I felt that the punch almost suffocated me, and it was extremely terrifying. But now he just used a branch! Wang Baiyu added, I always feel as though something is wrong. Its too easy for him! Have you noticed that when Han Fei attacked, his spiritual energy did not escape at all? Is this normal? Xiang Nan scratched his head. Its unreasonable! Even our teacher cant make such a knife light. He Xiaoyu scoffed. Your teacher is much weaker than Han Fei now. This was the truth. The teachers of the three major academies were not necessarily all powerful people. So far, there were still a large number of great fishing master teachers teaching freshmen in these schools. Even the teachers for senior students, only a few were advanced Dangling Fishers, let alone peak-level Dangling Fishers. Just imagine, who would still be a teacher if you were already a peak-level Dangling Fisher? Why didnt they turn to pursue the road of cultivation, which was better than being a teacher, right? Then strange things happened. The ranking competition was actually easy, and the participants just came out to make a show, showing the people of the Blue Sea Town how excellent the students in their school were. It was just because of this that Old Bai ordered them to join the competition. But now everyones attention was put on Han Fei. Xiang Zuozuo was the second fisher who challenged Han Fei. However, she was defeated only after three rounds. After returning to the rest area, the first words Xiang Zuozuo said were that, There was a momentum, a mysterious momentum in his knife light, but I dont know how he blended it in. Kong Yunfei also challenged Han Fei and was defeated after three rounds. Surrounded by people, Kong Yunfei only said, Domineering, his attack is too domineering. Hearing it, everyone was dumbfounded. How could that seemingly mediocre knife light be called domineering? Then except for the Thug Legend team, almost all the people ranking in the top ten challenged Han Fei. Some people got inspiration from the fight. For example, Qin Wuyin said, Han Feis knife light has a special kind of sharpness, which is very mystic. Someone didnt sense anything, but when being asked about his feelings, he bragged, I see. There is a strong killing intent in his knife. Thus, the man was beaten up by the crowd. Even the other four of the Thug Legend team and the presidents of the other academies didnt understand it very well, not to mention them. This kind of thing was too mysterious. The competition was over soon. Under public gaze, Old Bai triumphantly led the Thug Legend team back to school, and behind them, everyone looked at Han Fei with surprise and shock. But Old Bai didnt explain it at all, enjoying peoples attention and admiration. So, along the way President Bai, can you lower the admission standard a little bit next year for the Thug Academy? President Bai, I have money, and my son Zhang Teng can become a Hidden Fisher in the future. Can he go to the Thug Academy? President Bai, does your school accept auditors? I would like to pay 100,000 mid-quality pearls. President Bai Mr. Bai ignored these people and walked out of the martial arts field arrogantly. After going out. Zhang Xuanyu said, President, so you just came here to show off, right? Le Renkuang nodded hard. It must be, but why didnt those people choose to challenge us? Old Bai said meaningfully, The main reason is that they were attracted by Han Feis knife light. Han Fei, do you know what kind of knife light you have created? Han Fei was stunned. He seemed to not quite understand himself. Therefore, Han Fei bragged, The main reason is that I got a very important finding. We only used spiritual energy in battle, which was too monotonous, so, I blended in my immortal spirit, domineering momentum, noble character, invincible faith, and unyielding will BAM! Everyone saw Han Fei draw a perfect arc in the sky as he flew away Old Bai said with a black face, This little b*stard? He is full of crap. It seems that he just found it by chance. He said to Han Fei who ran back, Although you seem to have reached a very special state in knife technique, there is a big problem in it. Your knife will not grow as your strength grows. Unless your invincible fighting intent is strengthened again, this kind of knife intent will be fixed, and it will be very limited. As your realm improves, it is easy to be overtaken. Han Fei said indifferently, Now its good enough. Old Bai snorted. You have to be strong all the time to be considered as already having comprehended this knife technique. When Old Bai saw this knife light for the first time two days ago, he was shocked because he discovered a knife technique that didnt require ones realm at all. Although Han Fei was full of crap, he was right about one thing: he somehow had blended an invincible belief into his knife. Normally, the belief was just pure spiritual will, but this kind of power actually restrained the knife intent. Not only did it restrict the knife intent, it even prevented the spiritual energy from escaping, forming something mystic with the knife light. Even Old Bai didnt understand it himself. Based on what he saw, he was more willing to believe that this was something Han Fei accidentally created. Therefore, when Han Fei showed him this knife light, Old Bai reminded Han Fei to apply it to the Million Knife Art. But so far, Han Fei had not succeeded. In Han Feis words, he needed Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuans help. Ten days later. There were still three days before Han Fei and the others went to another town to participate in the exchange competition. After three days, they would go to a place called the Wind Thunder Town. At this time, in the back mountain. Zhang Xuanyu roared excitedly, Come on, Ling Yuan, flash, use the sword rain, beat him, beat him. Le Renkuang was beside him. While stuffing dried fish in his mouth, he shouted, Junior Brother, quickly change to grass. Come on, entangle him. Dont loosen it. Xia Xiaochan also yelled out, Ling Yuan, activate a spiritual energy protective cover. Use the shield as a weapon. Hit him with the shield. At the moment, in the forest battlefield in the back mountain, Ling Yuan and Qu Jin were fighting against Han Fei. This time, under the strong request of everyone, Han Fei had to reduce his strength to that of a junior great fishing master. Therefore, facing the joint suppression of two advanced great fishing masters, although Han Feis knife was very powerful, his response was not fast enough! At his feet, it had become a sea of seagrass. Han Fei simply didnt hide and now all the seagrass was entangled on his body, and the small branch in his hands was all bound by the seagrass. Ling Yuan had almost thrown all her swords and knives out, holding a huge sword in her hand, trying to strike Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu laughed excitedly. Hahaha! Feifei, you are finally going to lose. Han Fei said angrily, Go away. I still have a trump card. Xia Xiaochan didnt believe him. I think you dont have any more trump cards. Do you think Nan and Ling Yuan are ordinary advanced great fishing masters? Han Fei was very annoyed at the moment. He had been besieged like this for almost half an hour. In the past, he abused Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, but this time, he would be abused by his junior brother and junior sister. Because his speed was too slow, he had been suppressed the whole time. Even though he threw out a knife light, he found that it couldnt cut anyone anymore but could only protect him. No, my speed is too slow. What should I do? Speed up? Suddenly, he came up with an idea. Yes, the Void Breaking Technique. A light flashed on the knife in his hand and he cut off the Sea God Grass and brandished the branch in his hand with a swish. Ling Yuan shouted, Senior Brother, give up! Your trick is useless. However, at this moment, she saw a flash of cold light in front of her eyes, and Han Feis knife light had suddenly reached her. Qu Jinnan was dumbfounded. How is that possible? Xia Xiaochan suddenly exclaimed, Shadowless Blade. Han Fei, did you secretly learn my Shadowless Blade? Chapter 561 - Talent Chapter 561 Talent When Han Feis knife light cut through the air, everyone knew he was going to win again. Xia Xiaochan dragged Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. Dont even think about slipping away. Admit defeat and give me money. Yes, under the pressure of Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, Han Fei reduced his strength to that of a junior great fishing master. Then the two bet Xia Xiaochan for 10,000 mid-quality pearls. Zhang Xuanyu clapped his thigh and sighed. Nan, why didnt you hold Han Fei? Le Renkuang said with a sad face, Ling Yuan, your armor skills are not good enough! Your attack is too weak. You should whip him, whip him Qu Jinnan was almost crying. I had tried my best, OK? The Sea God Grass almost drowned Han Fei! But his knife light was so powerful. Im not to blame! Ling Yuan sank to the ground. I quit. I quit. Senior Brother, youre bullying us. And you stole Sister Xiaochans Shadowless Blade. Luo Xiaobai said, No, its not the Shadowless Blade Its the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique. Of course, Luo Xiaobai did not join in their bet. To be honest, she was very satisfied with Qu Jinnans performance. He had given full play to the power of the Sea God Grass, integrating entanglement, attack, duplication, and paralysis, which greatly restricted Han Feis actions. If it werent for Han Fei using that weird technique, they would have won this time. Everyone was surprised. Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique? Zhang Xuanyu said in astonishment, What is that? Although I havent mastered it yet, the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique used by Dangling Fishers seems to be able to break through only one space point, right? Le Renkuang nodded hard. Yes, yes, how could he use that technique on his big knife light? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei with piercing eyes. Is it really not the Shadowless Blade? Han Fei lowered his head, his body trembling slightly. Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand in front of Han Feis eyes and asked, Feifei, whats wrong with you? Han Fei suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly. Hahaha Old Bai, Old Bai Then with a swish, Han Fei rushed to the school gate. Everyone was startled by his movement. Go, lets go and have a look. Old Bai was eating strawberries. When he heard Han Fei yell, he sneered, his face full of disdain. Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan were alarmed and flew up to the sky, looking at the door. Han Fei rushed all the way to Old Bai. When he was still several hundred meters away, he suddenly roared and blasted out the Sacrificing Punch. The huge flame fist disappeared instantly, but in the next second, the fist mark appeared in front of Old Bai. I Old Bai quickly blocked the fist mark, and the chair under his butt had been crushed. But his reaction speed was extremely fast, and the moment he touched the fist mark, a defensive array had already appeared, which only took him milliseconds to set. Crushing Han Feis fist, Old Bai said with a black face, Are you crazy? You broke my chair! Make me a new one, the kind that can rock. Han Fei said carelessly, President, President, what do you think of the latest technique I have come up with? Isnt it very powerful? With that said, Han Fei grabbed a twig and swung it several times, and as a result, a series of knife lights appeared 100 meters away. Xia Xiaochan flashed over and when the knife lights came out, she exclaimed, Sure enough, its not the Shadowless Blade, but its not like the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique either! Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan followed, only feeling that this senior brother was a monster. If he used this trick in the beginning, even if he reduced his strength by two realms more, they would still be unable to beat him! At this moment, the two only felt that their lives were full of frustration. In the arena, they were the fearsome twin stars from the Thug Academy, but in the school, they were like poor little animals being abused. Han Fei was very excited about his epiphany. Just now, he suddenly wondered why couldnt he use the knife light and fist mark like a fishing hook? So, he tried it with the Void Breaking Technique. The results were surprisingly good. It could make up for the Sacrificing Fists shortcoming in speed and restored the 70% of its power, which was really gratifying Xiao Zhan fell from the sky and looked at Han Fei for a while. When he walked to the place where Han Feis knife lights had just swept through, he gave a slight cry of surprise. Wenren Yu was a little surprised too. Have you thoroughly mastered the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique? Han Fei nodded. Yes! But, its not that far. It was probably ten miles before, but it should be a bit longer now. Old Bai snorted slightly. Its less than 30 miles from the Bull Conch Pit. Try fishing for one Bull Conch here. Han Fei didnt know why but since Old Bai had said so, he took out his fishing rod and tried it. However, as Han Fei swung his fishing rod, the hook fell 20 miles away and failed to catch the Hexagon Starfish. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish was enjoying the massage of Bull Conches, not realizing at all that someone was trying to fish for him. Xiao Zhan scoffed. B*stard. Old Bai shrugged. Alas.. Forget it, so were you simply lucky just now? Han Fei wondered, Huh? Lucky? Im just not very proficient now. When I become more proficient, I will definitely be able to do it. Old Bai shook his head and said, I thought you had mastered the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique, but that doesnt seem to be the case. You just tore that point apart. Everyone: ???! Old Bai said, The ability you have acquired just now is not new, but a bit rare. It is not new because the combat skill or ability you have learned is called Air Breaking Strike. Normally, all Hidden Fishers can do it. Han Feis eyes lit up. Thats enough! I can do something only Hidden Fishers can do. Isnt that great? Old Bai said lightly, This combat skill itself is not unique, but I wonder why you can cut such a big opening in space. This is the key. If the opening is too small, this combat skill is basically useless. Le Renkuang scratched his belly. What does it mean? Wenren Yu explained, That is to say, the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique actually involves a little bit of space power. It can make tiny things like fish hooks and fishing lines break through space, so they can appear thousands of miles away. But think about it, if you replace the fish hook with a fist, can you still break through space? You cant, because the opening is so small that you cant put it in. With that said, Wenren Yu glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei managed to stuff his fist in just now, but this will inevitably affect the distance. This is why the President asked Han Fei to fish for the Hexagon Starfish in the conch pit. Han Fei failed. This shows that the longer the distance, the weaker his use of this ability. Xiao Zhan said indifferently, It doesnt matter. This combat technique is suitable for close combat. Han Fei, try punching the sky. Let me see how far your fist mark can go. Han Fei seemed to understand a little bit. Miss Wenren meant that the bigger the opening, the shorter the distance was. But although the distance was short, it was enough for close combat! What were the advantages of the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique? It was that it could cross a thousand miles in a flash. If this was used in close combat, it was equivalent to increasing one;s speed of attacking. Han Fei threw out a fist mark again but it was just a golden fist mark out of the Art of Invincibility. Han Fei used this punch to the extreme, which appeared 800 meters away. Xiao Zhan said with joy, Nice. It can go quite far still! Han Fei, well done. As soon as Xiao Zhan said so, a dagger suddenly appeared in front of him, which really startled him. Puff! Immediately afterward, another dagger appeared 2000 meters away. Xia Xiaochan kept brandishing the dagger in her hand. In the end, under everyones stunned gaze, the dagger fell as far as about 2,400 meters. Wow!! Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, and Old Bai all took a breath. Wenren Yu immediately said with excitement. Xiaochan, how did you do it?! Xia Xiaochan brandished her dagger and said, Just like what you said just now! I feel it a bit like my Shadowless Blade, so I tried to blend it with the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique! Its pretty simple. Xia Xiaochan was also very excited, thinking that Han Feis idea was good. Old Bai put his hands behind his back. Im going to the field to dig up some vegetables for dinner. Xiao Zhan was silent for a while. Im going to catch a Bull Conch for dinner. They have almost become that starfishs servants. Xia Xiaochan wondered, Miss Wenren, am I not good enough? Wenren Yu was surprised. No You are more talented than Han Fei! However, the ones most suitable for this combat skill are probably Han Fei and Le Renkuang. Le Renkuangs body stiffened and he thought, What does it matter to me? I havent learned the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique! How can I be compared with these two monsters? Han Fei was full of curiosity. He used the Void Breaking Technique, but how did Xia Xiaochan manage to do it? And her attack could reach more than 2,000 meters away! This was simply amazing! Wenren Yu just said lightly, Dont pursue these skills too much. Dont forget your original intentions! Han Fei, did you just plan to practice knives in the beginning? Han Fei shook his head. He planned to study arrays but he forgot. As a result, Master Hexagon had been living in comfort in the Bull Conch Pit for almost a month. However, you dont have time to study anything else now. Take a two-day break and prepare to go to the Wind Thunder Town for a vacation Er, join in a competition Everyone: Chapter 562 - Ninety-Eight Pearls In Exchange For A Spiritual Weapon Chapter 562 Ninety-Eight Pearls In Exchange For A Spiritual Weapon There were 36 towns under the Thousand Star City. Among them, the status of the Wind Thunder Town was just like the status of the Heavenly Heart Village in the Blue Sea Town. It ranked the top among all the towns and was the strongest in overall strength. Aside from anything else, its strength could be seen from one thing alone, which was teleportation arrays. The Wind Thunder Town had teleportation arrays to other 35 towns, but other towns only had teleportation arrays to the level-three fishery and the Wind Thunder Town. Even in a more developed town, there were generally no more than 5 teleportation arrays. Xiao Zhan was speaking to Han Fei and the other four. Xiao Zhan said, This time, our opponent is actually only the Wind Thunder Town, provided that you try not to use secret methods and ultra-quality spiritual weapons. If they agree, dont use your spiritual beasts or contractual spiritual beasts either. Old Bai coughed. But, dont lose the face of the Thug Academy. If necessary, you can use them. Its up to you. Luo Xiaobai nodded. OK. Xia Xiaochan said, Are the other towns weak? Xiao Zhan said, Of course not. There may be powerful characters in every town, but this is just relative. For example, Li Hanyi, that kid is not bad in the town. But in the Thousand Star City, he is very weak. In fact, even in the Cloud Soaring Town, the weakest of 36 towns, also has heavenly talents. Hearing the name of this town, Han Fei frowned. Lin Miaomiao was from the Cloud Soaring Town! He thought that the Cloud Soaring Town should be very strong. After all, Lin Miaomiao seemed to have been there for a long time when he arrived at the level-three fishery. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Teacher, is the Cloud Soaring Town really the weakest of all towns? Xiao Zhan nodded. Yes, the Cloud Soaring Town has been declining in the past 100 years. The main reason is that the Cloud Soaring Town hasnt selected a mayor for decades, which made it impossible for the Cloud Soaring Town to compete with other towns. Zhang Xuanyu said, Why dont they select one? Old Bai slapped Zhang Xuanyus head. Do you think anyone can be the mayor? Firstly, the mayor must be a Hidden Fisher; secondly, he must be born in the town; thirdly, all those who can be mayors come back from the Unknown Place. And of course, his strength cant be too strong. Otherwise, he wouldnt want to be a mayor Han Fei said in amazement, Isnt it said that very few people can come back from the Unknown Place? Old Bai glanced at him. Do you think that all the people who go there die? Some people do die there The Cloud Soaring Town only had a new mayor a few decades ago, but he seemed to be disabled. Le Renkuang couldnt help but say, President, we cant look down on the disabled! Smack! Old Bai angrily said, Do I need you to teach me this? There were still not many people on the teleportation island, but many people were seeing them off outside the island. Among them, most people hoped that those who went to the competition could win. As long as they won, the Blue Sea Town would have more resources in the coming year and its ranking would be higher. Only a small number of people were reluctant to see them leave. These people were mostly the parents of students from the three major academies. They were not that concerned about the results of the competition. What they worried about was that after this competition, within half a year, their children would go to a place they didnt even know. The Unknown place was a secret for most people. No matter how developed the intelligence in the Blue Sea Town was, ordinary people had no right to know anything about the Unknown Place. Even the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City actually didnt know anything about the Unknown Place before they went there. When the Thug Legend team arrived, shouts erupted from the crowd. Han Fei, come on! Defeat them. Xia Xiaochan, bring your violence out. The rise of the Thug Academy is just one step away. Brother Yu, you must make a name in the 36 Town Competition this time! Goddess Luo, dont fall for a handsome guy in the other towns. As representatives of the town, the Thug Legend team would fight for the benefits of the town, so no one would be stingy with their appreciation and encouragement. However, someone ruined the atmosphere. Han Fei said to the crowd, Does anyone want to sponsor us? We can bring you featured products when we come back. Starting with 1,000 mid-quality pearls. If youd like to sponsor us, you can go to the Fish Dragons to pay the money! Old Bai and the others were taken aback. Excuse me?! The people seeing them off were speechless. No f*cking way, Bro! However, immediately someone shouted, When you bring the featured products back, we will go buy them. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, When I bring them back, are you sure you can still get them? Trust me, your investment will be worth the money! 1,000 mid-quality pearls Uh OK, I can give you a discount, 998 will be enough. Only 998 mid-quality pearls! So hurry up and sign up if you need it! However, in the crowd, large numbers of people rolled their eyes at Han Fei. Someone taunted, He must be crazy. I dont even have 998 mid-quality pearls. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Maybe the price is a bit high. This is not the level-three fishery. Han Fei was stunned. Really? I thought that people were very rich now! Han Fei shouted again, Hahaha! I was just kidding. Actually, not 998, not 888, but 98. As long as you pay 98, you can take featured products home. You wont lose anything. Sign up now and you may get a mysterious gift. One hundred low-quality spiritual weapons will be given out at random. For every 100,000 people who sign up, an additional 100 low-quality spiritual weapons will be given What are you still waiting for? Wow! Someone exclaimed, Really? Some people didnt believe him. How is it possible for you to give out spiritual weapons for free? Han Fei patted his chest and said, You have my word! Where are the members of the Fish Dragons? A dozen or so people immediately popped out of the crowd. Yes, Leader, we are here. Leader, Im always at your service. Leader, please command us. Han Fei said, Remember to keep accounts. Remember to promote. You wont let me down, will you? Yes, Leader! Leader, you can rest assured. Seeing this, someone said, 98 mid-quality pearls doesnt seem too much. Maybe I can have a try. Someone nodded. Yes, it seems like a good deal. I can afford 98 mid-quality pearls. I wonder what he will bring back? By the way, is he going to travel? Hey! Bro, come, sign my name up first. This man thought that being the first person to register, maybe he could get a low-quality spiritual weapon! No one thought Han Fei was cheating them all. After all, the Fish Dragons were a new rising power in the Blue Sea Town. They made tons of money every day. The Fish Dragons could absolutely afford 100 low-quality spiritual weapons. The members of the Fish Dragons were immediately overwhelmed by the crowd. Brother, come on, sign me up. Hey, I came first. Get in line. I was here already! I should be the first to register. Old Bai and the others were dumbfounded. Le Renkuang tugged at Han Feis sleeve. Can this work? In the Blue Sea Town, 100 low-quality spiritual weapons are definitely not cheap. They will cost hundreds of thousands of mid-quality pearls. Xia Xiaochan grinned. I have a lot of them here! Much more than 100! Almost 1,000. Uh Old Bai stroked his beard. It seems to be feasible. Le Renkuang asked, 98 mid-quality pearls in exchange for a spiritual weapon? Isnt it better to sell them? Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. Have you seen anyone in the town spend hundreds of thousands of mid-quality pearls to buy spiritual weapons? Our purpose is to exchange those rubbish low-quality spiritual artifacts for money. Ohh! Zhang Xuanyu took a breath. You are a real snake! Old Bai smacked his lips and thought to himself, If this kid were a full-time businessman, he would be very successful. Han Fei asked, President, since you and the teachers are so strong, wont you easily make a fortune if you randomly get something to sell? Why is our school so poor? Xiao Zhan smiled. Youll find out in the future. Everyone: In front of the teleportation array, there were as many as 500 people. The heavenly talents of the Blue Sea Town were all here. In this exchange contest, the mayor and the four presidents would jointly lead the team, and the mayor shouted, Lets go. The 500 people lined up and stepped into the teleportation array in order. Han Fei poked Xiao Zhan and asked, Teacher, why doesnt Miss Wenren, Qu Jinnan, and Ling Yuan go with us? The other three academies almost brought all their excellent students with them. A smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Zhans mouth. They will go there someday, but not now. These two days, theyll have their own business to do. Lets go. Its time to show you off as the strongest in town. Chapter 563 - Han Fei, The Airhead When Han Fei and the others arrived in the Wind Thunder Town, they appeared on a huge indoor teleportation square densely packed with people. Under their feet was a carved bluestone fish sketch on the floor. The clothing styles of these people were only slightly different. It seemed that there was no special exotic charm. When Han Fei and the others appeared, they only attracted some peoples attention, but they didnt look surprised. Especially when the Thug Legend team showed up, they didnt arouse any curiosity because there was only one peak-level Dangling Fisher among them, Luo Xiaobai. Not all the students who came to participate in the exchange competition had gone to the level-three fishery, so many people had not actually seen Han Fei. At this moment, Old Bai and the three major presidents occupied an area of several hundred meters in the square, and the three major presidents were beckoning the students who had walked out of the teleportation array to follow the team. The Thug Legend team didnt follow the others though. They leisurely interspersed through the crowd and came to Old Bai. The square was abuzz with people. The receptionists, wearing plain gauze, were all peak-level Dangling Fishers, and they were all young. Obviously, the Wind Thunder Town was well prepared to entertain the other towns. These peak-level Dangling Fishers demonstrated the strength of the town. These young people, each with a smile, looked very hospitable. Someone shouted, Fiery Dragon Town, is the mayor of the Fiery Dragon Town here? Everyone from the Red Moon Town, please follow me. Everyone from the Million Gold Town, please gather up quickly. Dear presidents of the Divine Billow Town, please restrain your students. Triumph Town Sea Source Town All kinds of noise rang incessantly. Soon, a peak-level Dangling Fisher came to the team of the Blue Sea Town. Welcome, Master Mayor of the Blue Sea Town. The mayor nodded slightly. Where are we going to live? The receptionist straightened his back and folded his fists, saying, Master Mayor, the team of the Blue Sea Town will live on the Eighth Island of the Wind Thunder Town, in the Heart Tree City Inn. If everyone is here, please follow me. The mayor nodded. OK! Lets go! The teams were led away in all directions. Those students were full of curiosity and couldnt wait to have a look at the top of the 36 towns, the Wind Thunder Town. Old Bai and Xiao Zhan naturally walked with the three presidents. Han Fei and the other four followed closely behind, and they were not in a long line like the other students of the three major academies. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but curiously asked, Are there eight islands in this town? The peak-level Dangling Fisher smiled and said, Our Wind Thunder Town consists of nine floating islands. We are now on the central island. The other eight islands are also quite distinctive. The Tree Core City you are going to is completely covered by forest. The island has a vast area of 196 square kilometers, with high mountains and flowing water above it, and underground caves below. It can be said to be the liveliest place here. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are the other eight islands also this big? The peak-level Dangling Fisher smiled. No, the eighth island ranks eighth and is the smallest one. The area of the first island is almost twice that of the eighth island. Wow! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Isnt this too damn big? Even if this is the first town, its area is too vast, much larger than that of the Blue Sea Town. Han Fei once suspected that even the Thousand Star City was about the same size as the Blue Sea Town. But now it seemed that he was really ignorant. Han Fei asked, Mayor, why doesnt our Blue Sea Town have a few floating islands? The mayor staggered. Are you f*cking kidding me? Do you think I am the Sea God? The mayor looked back at Han Fei. Well, when you become more capable in the future, you can catch an island and merge it with our town, and then we will also be very big. Han Fei grinned. Why should I bother? I am not the mayor. Old Bai said leisurely, You ignorant brats. Is this big? It doesnt even span thousands of kilometers! The peak-level Dangling Fisher who led the way secretly smiled. Yeah, keep bragging. Thousands of kilometers? Your Blue Sea Town is even not as big as our one town! Luo Xiaobai said, Its really not that big. If it expanded ten times, it would be narrowly qualified to become a city. The mayor and the three presidents all looked at Luo Xiaobai. Little girl, have you ever been to the city? Do you know how big the city is? As they chatted, they walked out of the palace-like indoor teleportation square. After going out, they saw three huge mountains towering into the clouds at first glance. The mountains were surrounded by clouds and mist, and their tops couldnt be seen at all. Someone from the three major academies exclaimed, What high mountains! Wow, the mountains reach the sky. Its spectacular. The presidents of the three major academies turned their heads and stared at the students as if saying, Shut up! Youre losing face! The peak-level Dangling Fishers face was reddened and he was full of pride. He was very satisfied with the reactions of these students. Only Le Renkuang muttered, Whats the big deal about these mountains? Our school has two big mountains too and we climb them every day. Xia Xiaochan whispered, Exactly. Xiao Zhans face was a little red. The mountains in our school are less than 2,000 meters high. These mountains are as high as 8000 meters! The peak-level Dangling Fisher asked curiously, Does your town also have mountains? Han Fei patted the man on the shoulder and said, You are too ignorant. You dont even know that we have two sacred mountains in the Blue Sea Town? Boy, you have to study geography! The guide: ??? Everyone looked at Han Fei, including the mayor. He thought to himself, Since when does our town have two sacred mountains? Han Fei began to brag, According to legend, in ancient times, there was a god who came to our Blue Sea Town unintentionally. He marveled at the beauty of the town, praising that the river in the Blue Sea Town was as pure as a colored glaze. He landed in the Blue Sea Town and rested in the plantation in our town, drank morning dew when he was thirsty, and ate spiritual fruits when he was hungry. When he looked up, he saw that clouds and mist were faintly forming peaks, so he exclaimed, There should be mountains in this town. So, two golden-armored immortals thousand meters tall came to the town with two huge mountains on their backs, which were called Taie and Wang Wu Huh! Some students from the three major academies directly sank to the ground. Holy shit, Ive never seen anyone who is better at bragging than him in my life Li Hanyi looked away. Xiang Zuozuo secretly spat. Only He Xiaoyu at the rear of the team asked stupidly, Is there such a legend in our town? Xia Wushuang hurriedly put up a finger. Hush! Xiao Zhan and Old Bai were stunned. Gosh Is he talking about those two small hills in our school?! The three presidents moved slightly aside, ashamed to walk with the delinquentes of the Thug Academy. The mayor opened his mouth and quickened his pace subconsciously. As for the peak-level Dangling Fisher of the Wind Thunder Town, he looked dazed at the moment. He didnt know Han Fei was fibbing at all. Looking at the pride on Han Feis face, how could it be fake? Zhang Xuanyu quickly echoed, Feifei! What does our teacher usually tell us? When going out, keep a low profile. Le Renkuang quickly added, Yes, in case others covet our belongings. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai held hands and each took out two pieces of jewelry. Xia Xiaochan asked, Xiaobai, what do you think of my bell? Luo Xiaobai grinned. Exquisite. The peak-level Dangling Fisher asked, Is it really that amazing? Han Fei hurriedly coughed. Ahem! You didnt hear anything. I didnt say anything The biggest problem with me is that I cant control my mouth. Im too honest Alas, Brother, promise me you wont tell others, OK? The peak-level Dangling Fisher nodded. He couldnt help but wonder, are there any legends about the three mountains in our town? Well, let me check the information myself after sending them to the inn. Old Bai interrupted, What are you waiting for? Hurry up. Follow the team! OK, OK! The peak-level Dangling Fisher came back from his thoughts and quickly apologized, Sorry, everyone, please come with me. Your inn is one thousand meters away. Lets fly over in a fishing boat Huh! Brother, can you take a fishing boat within the town?. Chapter 564 - A Bird Appeared Chapter 564 A Bird Appeared The students from the other towns had taken out their fishing boats and were rapidly flying to the sky at this moment. For a time, the sky was covered with fishing boats. However, there were thousands of fishing boats patrolling back and forth in the high altitudes. In Han Feis perception, there seemed to be a threat from above, a strong master above the realm of a Dangling Fisher. When everyone walked out of the teleportation hall and looked back, the building looked like a huge oval pie, a bit like the Birds Nest. But no matter what kind of a building, as long as it was big enough, it was enough to fool people. Xiao Zhan said, There is a seal within a kilometer here. The peak-level Dangling Fisher hurriedly said, Yes, our Wind Thunder Town has a large daily traffic flow, so we set a seal to prevent some dangerous people from coming in. The mayor and the presidents turned around and said, You go on your own, we have something to discuss. Remember, dont cause trouble. When they were all gone, the peak-level Dangling Fisher said, Everyone, you can take out your fishing boats and take off. Please follow me and try to slow down the fishing boat. Le Renkuang muttered, Why slow down? Lets be quick! Does the Tree Core City have any delicious food? The peak-level Dangling Fisher answered, Its because we cant drive too fast in the town. Otherwise, the sky would be full of beams of light, which would be very inconvenient for the patrolling personnel. Now, the students were led by the teachers from the respective academies. The Thug Academy had a total of 6 people, so they only needed one fishing boat. When the Ghost Speed Divine Boat was taken out, the peak-level Dangling Fisher was stupefied. He exclaimed, A Ghost Speed Divine Boat? With the exclamation of the peak-level Dangling Fisher, many people followed the sound. Some people looked indifferent, some were surprised, and some were shocked Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Han Fei, thats Han Fei. What, where is he? Where is Han Fei? My God! Thats Xia Xiaochan Damn, the Thug Academy, all the five students from the Thug Academy are there. Did they come back from the level-three fishery? There were too many people here, so at first, no one paid attention to Han Fei and the other four. However, at the moment when the Ghost Speed Divine Boat appeared, the first thought of many people was that wasnt the Ghost Speed Divine Boat exclusive for the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City? Many people had been to the level-three fishery, and only a few had ever heard of the Ghost Speed Divine Boat. However, there were only a dozen Ghost Speed Divine Boats in the level-three fishery. From this, it could be seen how much impact a Ghost Speed Divine Boat would have on these people! The people from the other three academies in the Blue Sea Town were a bit jealous. They already knew about this. This time, many people just took this trip as a vacation. After all, with the Thug Legend team here, they wouldnt have any chance. Behind, He Xiaoyu tugged at the sleeve of Zhong Yue, who was among the top ten, and asked, What is a Ghost Speed Divine Boat? Is it powerful? Why is everyone so surprised? Zhong Yue took a look at the Ghost Speed Divine Boat and sighed. This is the best fishing boat in the level-three fishery, and it can travel up to 50,000 miles a day. When you go to the level-three fishery in the future, you will know. How much? Xia Wushuang looked stunned. This fishing boat can travel 50,000 miles a day? Are you kidding me?! He Xiaoyu smiled and looked at the back of Han Fei on the Ghost Speed Divine Boat, feeling a lot of pressure. She thought, Han Fei is getting stronger now. What should I do? In the sky. Everyone was amazed at the prosperity of this town. In their field of vision, there were huge buildings, such as towers 100 meters high, water storage towers with a diameter of 1,000 meters, large outdoor arenas, and spiritual beast breeding gardens The spread of the Wind Thunder Town was almost ten times larger than that of the Blue Sea Town. Because the fishing boats flying height was limited to less than 500 meters, everyone could only vaguely see eight floating islands around the central island. Some were higher than the central island and some lower. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a large bird that stretched its head and flew over their heads. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Peace Loon A large bird living on the cliff. Its wings can be up to three meters wide. Its speed is extremely fast, and it travels between the ocean and the cliffs every day. Its wings can break gold and stone, and its beak is as sharp as a spear. It can hunt ordinary marine creatures below level 30. 33 Regular 1912 Points Inedible None A loon? Han Fei was stunned. He never thought that he would see a bird in the Wind Thunder Town. But if there were birds in the Wind Thunder Town, why not in the Blue Sea Town? Sure enough, when many people saw the Peace Loon in the sky, they all exclaimed. Look, what kind of creature is that? It can fly. My Sea God, is this a legendary creature? The pattern on it is so beautiful. Is it a spiritual beast? The peak-level Dangling Fisher who led the crowd secretly smiled and said in his heart, How comforting to see your shocked and envious looks Xia Xiaochan also grabbed Han Feis arm and shouted, Look, look, what kind of monster is that? It seems weaker than us, but it can fly. Le Renkuang was shocked. Wow, this creature is so amazing, I wonder if its delicious. Puff! The fishing boat of the guide swayed. Who the hell are these people? You f*cking marveled at the bird for a long time and then asked if it was delicious?! Han Fei said with a dark face, Shut up, you ignorants. That is an ordinary bird. Huh? The man on the fishing boat in front turned his head with a jerk. How do you know that it is a bird?. Xia Xiaochan also looked at Han Fei in a puzzle. Yes, how do you know that? Xiao Zhan also looked at Han Fei curiously. How could he know about birds? Han Fei said, Someone once told me about this kind of creature. According to the birds flying posture, it will straighten its head and make it lower than its body, which makes it look a bit hunched. Therefore, this bird must be a loon. Of course, this is too esoteric for you. But as for birds, even if they are only level 1 and have no combat power, they can still fly. Its just like we humans have arms, fish have fins, and trees have branches and trunks. This is just a difference in species. Whats so surprising? Immediately, many girls from the other three academies controlled their fishing boats to surround Han Fei. Han Fei, tell me! Why is there no such creature in the Blue Sea Town? Han Fei, tell me, what is this loon capable of? Han Fei, who told you this? Why didnt our teachers tell us?. Han Fei was full of disdain. Sure enough, knowledge was power. He had never thought that a bird could attract such amazement. At this time, Han Fei felt a sharp killing intent, and Xia Xiaochan waved her dagger. If you dont want to fall from the sky, walk away. A girl immediately said, Xia Xiaochan, its none of your business. We are not here for you! Xia Xiaochan stretched out her dagger. Are you leaving or not? Threatened by Xia Xiaochan, these girls left reluctantly. The boys from the other three academies were all speechless. Come on, these guys are from the Thug Academy! When did you get to know them so well? After those people left, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Xia Xiaochan all caught Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Feifei, tell me, what is that bird? Xia Xiaochan added, What is a loon? Even Luo Xiaobai asked, I know this creature. In fact, there are many such creatures in the Thousand Star City, but I dont know their origin and skills. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Xiaobai, do you also know these creatures? Han Fei smiled and said, This is a creature that should live in a cold area. It can dive, swim, and hunt. However, this kind of bird is very stupid. Its sound is unpleasant and it sways when it walks. But as far as I know, loons dont live in a place like this. They should live near the water. Then Han Fei shouted, Hey, Brother, where did you get these loons? The peak-level Dangling Fisher in front just shook his head slightly. Well, sorry, I cant say it. Xiao Zhan sneered. Whats so mysterious about it? This bird comes from the Unknown Place, but the one you just saw is too weak. It is very likely that someone brought them back from the Unknown Place. Only after several, even dozens of reproductions can this kind of bird become so weak. There was no Hanging Fisher among the teachers of the other three academies, and they had never been to the Unknown Place, so they could only shut up and listened to Xiao Zhan quietly. The boy in front of him smiled. Senior, you are great. While everyone was still marveling at seeing a bird, Han Fei was lost in thought. Do birds exist in the Unknown Place? Also, according to Xiao Zhan, the birds in the Unknown Place seemed to be quite strong. So Han Fei secretly asked Xiao Zhan, Teacher, the Thousand Star City has existed for so long and by rights, birds should have been scattered all over the floating islands. But why cant we see any of them in our town? Xiao Zhan looked at Han Fei with a faint smile. Tell me first how you got to know about birds Han Fei raised his head and was wondering how to make up a lie when Xiao Zhan said to him via voice transmission, If someone told you, then you should have already asked him the question you asked me. If not, huh, how did you find out? Han Fei rolled his eyes and replied, Old Jiang told me. Once he got drunk and told me about the birds. When I asked him again, he didnt answer me. Chapter 565 - Tree Core City Inn Xiao Zhan didnt ask, and Han Fei didnt tell, so the thing was over just like that. However, Han Fei felt that there were more mysteries to the fact that birds didnt appear on regular floating islands. It was like nobody ever used a fishing net in the town. Did they never think of creating that? They certainly did. How could there be no nets in a place where people lived on fishing? Han Fei knew that there were nets in this world after seeing the Spirit Forbidden Net, but it remained unknown why nets didnt exist on the normal floating islands. When the boat passed by the central islands, everybody saw a vast forest where the trees were exceptionally tall and thick. Some of them were even dozens of meters tall. The closer a tree was to the center, the taller it would be. Han Fei saw a super tree almost a hundred meters tall at the very center, which was surrounded by other trees like the moon around stars. Between the two floating islands were very thick chains. People were walking on them and looking at the sky now and then. When the boat flew above the forest, Han Fei sensed that those trees had been hollowed, and people were living in them. Also, Han Fei discovered, to his amazement, that many of those trees had horizontally-growing branches that turned into roads people could walk on. However, while Han Fei and the others sensed the forest with their mind, a boat flew close from the sky. Someone looked at Han Fei and his companions. Honorable guests from the Blue Sea Town, please dont pry into the ordinary peoples life with your mind. They cant detect you, but we can. Xiao Zhan nodded. Okay, lets cancel our senses! The peak-level Dangling Fisher ahead was stunned. They could sense it from an altitude of more than five hundred meters? Also, there was another distance of dozens of meters between the tree crowns and the living area. Could Han Fei and the others sense the residents? The people from the other academies were all shocked. What? A perception range of more than five hundred meters? Some peoples eyes widened as they whispered to each other. Someone said, Do you think its true? My perception range is only five meters, and theirs is five hundred? Someone was appalled. Five hundred meters? Is that their upper limit? How can their perception range be so huge? Even the grand fishing masters who were here to attend the training sessions were at a loss. Perception? What perception? The regular students of the three academies didnt know what perception was yet! Under normal circumstances, their teacher wouldnt teach them that until they became peak grand fishing masters or Dangling Fishers. It would only be interpreted and inculcated into them by the time those students were to set off to the level-three fishery. In fact, their teachers wouldnt really teach them that, because the level-three fishery wasnt a place where ones senses could be trained. But Han Fei and his companions were different. They ran into a Rock-Holding Turtle when they were still beginner grand fishing masters, and grasped perception abilities when they were intermediate Dangling Fishers. After absorbing abundant amounts of Soul Crystals in the level-three fishery, their perception range was astonishingly large. The peak-level Dangling Fisher who led the way thought to himself, Thug Academy? Those five people seem really strong. They have only one peak-level Dangling Fisher, but their perception ranges are all greater than mine? Also, its significantly greater, as my perception range is only three hundred meters. The boat landed in the Tree Core City at the center of the eighth island. The team of five hundred people was rather crowded. Behind them, the students from other towns were flying close too. They didnt realize exactly how tall the tree was until they landed. Luo Xiaobai gave an answer very quickly. Its 990 meters tall and 150 meters wide. Its almost entirely hollowed. The peak-level Dangling Fisher smiled, as this couldnt be kept a secret from a distinguished manipulator. He didnt say anything but simply extended his hand courteously. This is the best inn in the Tree Core City. Normally speaking, its for the merchants of the Wind Thunder Town, or the people from other towns, but the mayor has decided that the Tree Core City Inn will be exclusively reserved for the contestants of the upcoming match. Han Fei and the others secretly complimented the mayors generosity. The man continued, Ladies and gentlemen from the Blue Sea Town, because the Blue Sea Town ranks high among the 36 towns, weve arranged the top two hundred meters for you to stay in. Of course, only the students who are above Dangling Fishers can stay here. The grand fishing masters can go sightseeing there, but Im afraid youll have to stay in the regular tree houses around. Naturally, Xiao Zhan was fine with that. Seeing that no presidents were around, he said matter-of-factly, The Thug Academy will take the best place. The teachers from the other academies were quite bummed, but there was nothing they could do as Xiao Zhans level was much higher than theirs. Also, Han Fei and his companions were the top five of the Blue Sea Town. They were justified to stay on the top. Han Fei grinned. Lets go to the top! There were stairs in the tree house, but nobody was willing to climb 900 meters of stairs. So, although people from the Blue Sea Town seemed to have been given the best rooms, it was a test on them too. At this moment, many residents of the Tree Core City were observing them. It was absolutely impossible to climb the stairs. Xiao Zhan found it simple. He didnt even activate his wings but simply stepped onto the air and flew to the heights. Everybody including the peak-level Dangling Fisher gasped. A Hidden Fisher? Someone said in amazement, As expected of a major town that ranks 12th! The contestants of the Blue Sea Town are led by a Hidden Fisher! Hes strong enough to be a mayor, right? Next, Luo Xiaobai pointed her finger, and five vines descended from the top of the tree. Han Fei and the others grabbed the vines, and the vines automatically retracted and took them up like elevators. The peak-level Dangling Fisher was rather disappointed that he didnt witness other peoples abilities, but he could tell that the manipulator was very strong to summon vines without causing any spiritual waves. Behind them, some people jumped upward. After all, there were plenty of branches, and it wasnt disgraceful to jump on them. Some other manipulators took elevators upward like Luo Xiaobai did, but their manipulation range wasnt as big as hers and could only reach the middle of the tree. Some went up with wind manipulation techniques, some asked other people to throw themselves up, and some controlled their weapons to transport them The peak-level Dangling Fisher adopted the same approach as Luo Xiaobai did. He seemed to have a manipulator partner up above, so he didnt reveal his strength at all. On the top, Luo Xiaobai and the others were already in the room, which was fully furnished with natural ornaments. There were fish grass patterns on the door, and the windows were hollowed out. The bed was even round, like that in a themed suite. They claimed the second layer of space from the top. The problem was that the place was too huge for the five of them. How could there only be five rooms in a space of 18,000 square meters? Even a presidential suite wouldnt be that big! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Bro, this place is too huge. If we cant occupy it, can we invite other people to stay with us? The peak-level Dangling Fisher said with a smile, You can certainly do that if youre up for it. Youre free to make arrangements during the match. Xia Xiaochan asked, But you just said that the grand fishing masters couldnt stay here, didnt you? The man smiled. Its only meant to reserve more living space for you so that you can have the best experience, but if youre willing to give some of the space to your grand fishing master students, you can certainly do that. Suddenly, the man realized that the other people from the Blue Sea Town all went to the floor below. He was stunned. Guys, you arent with them? Han Fei smiled. Of course not. Were not from the same academy, and we certainly dont stay together. The man was shocked. Wait, there are only five people in your academy? He was completely dazed. Are you kidding me? Other academies sent hundreds of students here, but you only have five? Han Fei, however, laid his arm on the mans shoulder and said, Bro, dont bother how were going to stay here, and tell me all about your local specialties! I want cheap things, preferably one mid-quality pearl for each. Well About that, why dont you go shopping? There are plenty of stores on the ground. If you cant find them, weve arranged twenty tour guides who can show you around. Le Renkuang immediately said, Why didnt you tell me that sooner? Han Fei, lets go down and take a tour. Zhang Xuanyu said, Lets go. Im dying to go down. We live in tree houses all the time. Its boring. Luo Xiaobai nodded too. This place looks nice. I want to take a look around too. Han Fei grinned and patted the mans shoulder. Bro, see you soon. Well take a tour first. You can welcome the others! Then, Han Fei and his companions jumped off from the tree like fish diving into the sea in delight. The peak-level Dangling Fisher was quite amused, as these people did not seem to have the demeanor of top experts! Before Han Fei and the others landed, they had found that many people seemed to be quarreling at the bottom of the tree. Someone roared, Are you accusing us of seizing the Cloud Soaring Towns room? You dont have enough people to hog the floor anyway. Whats wrong with making use of the additional space? Also, the Cloud Soaring Town ranks last among the 36 towns. You arent supposed to be here in the first place. A woman in her twenties, trying to hold back her fury, argued, Its the mayor of the Wind Thunder Towns arrangement. Are you questioning his authority? Chapter 566 - Serving Justice With a Punch Chapter 566 Serving Justice With a Punch The teacher from the Cloud Soaring Town seemed rather weak. Although she was an advanced Dangling Fisher, the teacher on her opposite side was a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Also, there were no more than a hundred Dangling Fishers from the Cloud Soaring Town, but almost three hundred grand fishing masters. Han Fei already realized what was going on. Since the Cloud Soaring Town had been weak, they sent a lot of grand fishing masters for them to learn from other people by observing the match. While Han Fei was still flying, he suddenly pushed Le Renkuang aside. Le Renkuang: ??? Down below, the two parties were still fighting, when they suddenly raised their head. The peak-level Dangling Fisher hurried to get out of the way as he didnt want to be killed by the crash. BAM! Le Renkuang landed and asked innocently, Fei, why did you push me? Did I? Le Renkuang was lost for words. Do you really not know whether you pushed me or not? Before Le Renkuang said anything, the teacher simply roared, Which town is this student from? Did you not see the people down below? Han Fei laid his hand on Le Renkuangs shoulder and glanced at the teacher, before he asked a tour guide of Wind Thunder Town, Which town is he from? Why is he so rude? The tour guide was briefly stunned, wondering if it was intentional. However, as tour guides, they would love to see conflicts between towns if it was possible. It would be even better if they were involved in a fight! The tour guides could stop them when they must. It would be easier to tell how powerful these towns were in this way. Another reason was that the Cloud Soaring Town was too weak and ranked last, and the people of the Wind Thunder Town despised them at the bottom of their hearts. Before the tour guide said anything, the teacher had already snapped, Im a teacher from the First Academy of the Fiery Dragon Town. Wheres your teacher? Id like to speak to him and ask him why his student can be so arrogant! Puchi! Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but laugh out. Hes truly bold. Although he didnt know why Han Fei was intervening, Zhang Xuanyu had to support his brother. He smiled and said, You think you can confront our teacher as a peak-level Dangling Fisher? You wouldnt even dare say anything to him. Han Fei said with a smile, Tsk, tsk. Do you hear that? I couldnt have put it better. Le Renkuang also said straightly, You are too weak to meet him. On the Cloud Soaring Towns side, they didnt know what to say about Han Feis intervention. At first, the female teacher even thought that Han Fei only got involved by accident. But the students from the Cloud Soaring Town all felt great. Humph! The ranking of the Fiery Dragon Town isnt much higher. Why are you so cocky? Thats right! Youre too mean to occupy our rooms! Its outrageous that you ask grand fishing masters to stay on the same floor with the Dangling Fishers! Is the Wind Thunder Town not going to take care of this? The tour guide from the Wind Thunder Town said, Of course well take care of it, but since you have some empty rooms, we cant totally reject the Fiery Dragon Towns request. Weve already sent someone to ask. The tour guide spoke sincerely and gently. Nobody could be angry with him for what he said. The tour guide said, Ms. Ling Ling, would you rather wait for a moment? The tour guide on the Fiery Dragon Towns side also said, Mr. Xue Nan, lets not make things ugly. Youre all guests here. Why dont you wait for a moment? Han Fei frowned. Whats the point of waiting? A mayor couldnt unsay what he had already said. The space that he promised the Cloud Soaring Town wouldnt be assigned to other people at all. Those tour guides were simply dawdling. Did they want to start a fight? Han Fei smiled and said, Hey, it seems that the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town isnt authoritative enough! Luo Xiaobai furrowed her brows. By logic, the Fiery Dragon Town shouldnt take the Cloud Soaring Towns rooms. Xue Nan from Fiery Dragon Town sneered. Well see about that, but Im more interested in you than the rooms right now. Which town are you from? Han Fei scoffed. The Blue Sea Town. What do you think? Immediately, a student from Fiery Dragon Town sneered. The Blue Sea Town only ranks 12th, and youre so arrogant? The Fiery Dragon Town ranks 18th, but were stronger than you, arent we? Thats right! Only one of you is a peak-level Dangling Fisher, and the other four are all advanced Dangling Fishers. Are you really from a major town ranking 12th? Someone laughed. Chances are that theyll drop to the 22nd place after the match! Hahaha Students were the harshest of all. They were in the most immature phase of life, and usually, they would consider everybody who wasnt on their side an enemy when they defended their interests and reputation. Xia Xiaochan was exactly one of those bad-tempered students. She had even stabbed Han Fei a lot. Why would she make those people exceptions? Shua Ohhhh Ah! Xia Xiaochan appeared among the students on her opposite side after a blink and stabbed two of them. Then she flashed back before anybody realized what happened. Xue Nan was greatly shocked. Asshole, you are disrespectful and disobedient. You dare to attack the students of the Fiery Dragon Town? As he talked, Xue Nan had already snatched Xia Xiaochan despite the persuasion of the tour guide of Wind Thunder Town. BAM! A golden fist flashed and blew Xue Nan dozens of meters away. Xue Nan was greatly shocked after he regained balance. Did the young man do this a moment ago? Was an advanced Dangling Fisher capable of doing this? The tour guides of the Wind Thunder Town, who were about to mitigate the situation, all shut up and looked at Han Fei with great interest. The punch was so fast just now that they saw that the leading teacher of the Fiery Dragon Town was blown away after one flash. Was that really something an advanced Dangling Fisher could do? Han Fei sneered. Now, do you think the Blue Sea Town is worthy? Before the team of the Fiery Dragon Town, a few other teachers stepped out. Someone scolded him, Boy, how dare you Someone roared furiously, The Blue Sea Town is truly arrogant! Ling Ling from Cloud Soaring Town slightly changed her expression as she was shocked by Han Feis capabilities, but then she spoke telepathically, The people of the Fiery Dragon Town are all passionate about fighting. Be careful. Han Fei smiled and tilted his head, looking at the people from Fiery Dragon Town. A teacher should be like a teacher. You think youre justified to bully a friendly town? Xue Nan rose and waved his arm, before he gazed at Han Fei coldly. As the leading teacher, he represented the honor of his town now that the mayor and the president were here. Now that he had lost his honor, this whole thing couldnt end easily anymore. He had a fight with the Cloud Soaring Town earlier because of honor too. Immediately, the man bellowed and unleashed the shadow of a long-necked turtle. Spiritual Turtle Water Shocking Punch! Han Fei was instantly amused. He found those who cried out the techniques that they thought to be awesome very hilarious. He felt that the people from the Fiery Dragon Town were truly reckless. Han Fei instantly took out a twig and swung it randomly, and it instantly hit the enormous fist. Check out my Turtle Suppressing Demon Taming Saber. Xia Xiaochan and the others: ??? Le Renkuang even tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. Whats that? Puchi! The fist was cut open by Han Feis stick move, which pressed on unstoppably. At this moment, Xue Nan finally realized how strong Han Fei was. Appalled, he hurriedly protected himself with a turtle shield. Clang~~~ Xue Nans butt hit the ground. He wasnt exactly hurt, but one of his hands had turned numb and was shivering. Hiss! The several hundred students who watched the fight were all astounded by Han Feis toughness. Many students from the Fiery Dragon Town were dumbfounded. Was he really a student from the Blue Sea Town? Wasnt he too strong? Many people on the Cloud Soaring Towns side were dazed too. That man was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, yet he could resist one attack from a student of the Blue Sea Town. Wasnt it frightening? A lot of them seemed envious, wishing that they could be as strong as him. Ling Lings eyes constricted. Was the Blue Sea Town so powerful at this moment? But it didnt seem right! He would count as an expert even in the Wind Thunder Town with his strength! The two tour guides from the Wind Thunder Town looked at each other in surprise. They had thought that the students from the Blue Sea Town were only mediocre, but Han Fei was an eye-opener! What kind of monster was he to crush someone above his level with one attack? At this moment, the tour guide for the Blue Sea Town seemed to have noticed the fight down below and was going down from the tree. He almost fell off after seeing the scene. Hes so strong. Whats going on? the tour guide for the Blue Sea Town asked the other tour guides coldly. Its an honor to meet you, Senior Brother Pan Yi Pan Yis expression slightly changed after receiving their telepathic message. He turned around and said to Ling Ling, Sorry, guys. My junior brothers have just graduated from school and dont know what to do in certain situations. Please forgive them. Ling Ling finally looked better. She smiled and said, We must thank the students from the Blue Sea Town for their help, or this thing wouldve become huge. Pan Yi nodded and looked at Xue Nan. Mr. Xue, the mayor has already decided the guests living standards. Please abide by the rules, or none of us will be happy with too much tension. Xue Nan glared at Han Fei and then shouted at the students from the Fiery Dragon Town. Lets go! Chapter 567 - I Want A Million Pieces After everybody from the Fiery Dragon Town entered the inn, Ling Ling walked up to Han Fei. Thank you for your help. Han Fei grinned. No need to thank me. Im just a warmhearted man who serves justice with my fist when its needed. Well Ling Lings lips curled, as she found that this man seemed to have a thick skin. Immediately, the students of the Cloud Soaring Town came close, and a girl asked, Sir, whats your name? Sir, why did you help us? Are you interested in any girls from the Cloud Soaring Town? Sir, he Cloud Soaring Town is famous for its gorgeous girls. Sir Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. Why did his waist hurt so much? Han Fei merely chuckled and said, Dont ask me why. Just call me Lei Feng. As he talked, he grimaced and said, Well Theres something else I need to do. I have to go. Bye bye Han Fei slipped off and looked back while he ran. Xia Xiaochan, lets just talk nicely! Id Covering his head, Zhang Xuanyu leaned closer to Luo Xiaobai. How I envy them! Luo Xiaobai shook him off. Get lost! Le Renkuang chased them and shouted, Fei, wait for me! Do you think we should have some of the local specialties first? Ive already seen some restaurants! The Tree Core City was called the Tree Core City because it already lived inside trees. In between the altitude of ten and thirty meters, there were stores that sold a myriad of items. Within ten kilometers from the central tree Han Fei stayed in, all kinds of special products could be found. Dumplings, fish balls, seafood, clothes, weapons, fishing poles, daily necessities, and all the other resources that one might need were available. Le Renkuangs target was food. He entered one of the tree houses and returned with dozens of skewers of fish balls and shrimp dumplings. Therefore, Han Fei and the others became complete tourists who simply ate, drank, and roamed. Luo Xiaobai suddenly asked, Han Fei, why do we need so much money? Han Fei smiled and remembered that even the spiritual stones had turned into currency in the Unknown Place. He immediately said, Because well need a lot of money. I really hate it that Uncle Faceless robbed us of five billion pearls, or we wouldnt be in such need of money! Xia Xiaochan said, If I sell the thousand low-quality spiritual weapons I have, they will be worth a hundred million in total. The other miscellaneous items probably amount to a hundred million too. Thatll be two hundred million in total. Zhang Xuanyu wasnt convinced. I dont think the ordinary people of the Blue Sea Town can take in that much, can they? Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Thats right. They certainly cant. A lottery with a 0.1% chance of winning a low-quality spiritual weapon can only attract some people, but that will still be money! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Fei, dont you still have a lot of money? I dont have much left. I only have no more than five hundred million. Im almost going bankrupt. Everybody was lost for words. You have five hundred million, yet you tell us youre going bankrupt? What do you think bankrupt means? All of a sudden, Han Fei saw a rather delicate tree house with Carefully Carved Accessories written on it. Han Feis eyes glittered. Lets go! There are our specialties! Back in the Blue Sea Town, Han Fei had seen plenty of people wearing fish bone necklaces, but there were no carefully carved accessories anywhere except in Linglong Tower. At this moment, the five of them stood inside the store and were amazed by the novel items they had never seen before. Xia Xiaochans eyes instantly shon. Wow! Luo Xiaobai was delighted too. Even a cold goddess like her couldnt resist the temptation of jewelry, and all kinds of jewelry could be found in this place. The main categories included armbands, rings, earrings, necklaces, belts, pendants, ornaments, etc. Based on what they were made of, they could also be subdivided into the bone ones, the metal ones, the plant ones, etc. Also, some of them were for men, and others were for women. Before the clerk arrived, Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai had already started murmuring and picking the goods. They compared the accessories and put them on. Not just the girls, even Zhang Xuanyu had started choosing items too. Le Renkuang was the only one who still held his fish balls while he looked at Han Fei. They dont seem very cheap. Han Fei grinned and said, But they cant be expensive either! The hostess of the store, who was almost thirty years old, walked close gracefully. Hey, are you honorable guests from other towns? Han Fei grinned and said, Hostess, how much are the accessories in your store? The hostess smiled and said, Young man, I cant give you a price unless youve picked an item! However, all the accessories in my place are affordable. You cant find a more affordable accessory store in the whole Tree Core City than mine. After that, the hostess joined Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai. In her opinion, men had absolutely no purchase power in an accessory store. But as for women, they would not leave empty-handed after they came in. After no more than two minutes, the three women were all giggling. Even Luo Xiaobai never stopped smiling despite her usual coldness. The hostess kept praising them, Hey, my beautiful girls! If you put on these earrings, you can easily eclipse the angels! Hey, girl! With this neck ring, you will look absolutely intimidating in an arena. Your enemy will be too frightened to move. Girl, this pair of rings is unique in the Tree Core City. You can give one of them to the boy you like. Also, look at this deep blue necklace thats dotted with azure gems from the sea. Youll be so stunning after you put it on that guys wont be able to withdraw their gaze from you. Come on, girl. Ill put it on for you, dont take it off Han Fei: Le Renkuang: Zhang Xuanyu turned around and shouted, Fei, Fei Take a look. What do you think of my bracelets? Han Fei turned around and took a look, only to see that Zhang Xuanyu was wearing thirty bone and leather bracelets. He roared furiously, Damn it! Put those items back! Zhang Xuanyu: ??? Han Fei shouted, Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, put those things down! The hostess certainly could not hold back. She immediately roared, Boy, not that Im criticizing you, but you cant talk to girls like that if you ever want to find a girlfriend. A girl needs to release her beauty and be complimented for it Look at you, are you still single? Let me get a few items for you. I guarantee that a girl will fall in love with you the moment you walk out of this door Han Fei: Han Fei gloomily stopped the hostess that was walking to him and bellowed, Stop talking, I want everything in your place. The hostess briefly paused, but then she came back to herself. Boy, youre too young to brag that! Han Fei sneered and picked up a random bracelet. Look at this. Isnt it made of the bones from Green Turtles? He grabbed another necklace. This is a gem excavated from the mines in the general fishery, right? This bracelet is made of the shell of an Armored Turtle, right? How many such bracelets can you make out of one Armored Turtle? These hairpins are made of the stings of Purple Tail Scorpions, right? How much are they worth? And this pendant. Its made of the Water Spirit Wood, isnt it? Its just the most commonly-seen wood at the bottom of the sea in the level-one fishery. The hostess said quickly, Its very rare, very rare. Han Fei waved his hand. All in all, everything Ive seen so far is made of the items from the general, level-one, and level-two fisheries. How expensive do you think they can be? He pointed at a belt and asked, Is this worth two hundred mid-quality pearls? The hostess said quickly, Its craftsmanship! Boy, Im selling craftsmanship here! Look at my accessories in this place and see how beautiful they are! Han Fei tilted his head and said, Just cut the crap. Ill only ask you one thing. What discount will you give me if I buy all of your goods? Suddenly, a Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Knife appeared in Han Feis hand, and the ultra-quality battle suit emerged on his body. He held the Water Dividing Seal in his left hand. Han Fei smiled casually, I have plenty of money, but I would rather not waste it. Hostess, Im talking about serious business with you. This may be the only chance in your entire life to get rich. Hiss! The hostess was slightly shocked at the ultra-quality spiritual equipment. She didnt know that this man was so rich. She immediately smiled and said, Boy, Ive sensed that you are a magnificent and generous man since you came in 70% discount. Ill sell them to you with a 70% discount. Le Renkuang was greatly shocked. Where was the 70% discount from? Isnt that too much? The hostess grinned her teeth and said, A 70% discount is my final offer. I have tens of thousands of accessories on the three floors of my store. I wont earn much if I sell them for a 70% discount! However, Han Fei simply raised his head and asked, What discount will you give me if I ask for a million pieces? The hostess: ??? Chapter 568 - What Date? At this moment, the hostess thought that the young man was messing with her, as nobody would be crazy enough to buy a million pieces of accessories at once. Was he going to feed on those accessories? However, Han Fei simply waved his hand and threw out ten huge cases that contained almost twenty million mid-quality pearls. He simply said, Look, I have plenty of money. The problem is whether or not you have enough accessories. After a three-second stun, the hostess said quickly, Yes, I do! I can give you however many accessories you want. Truth be told, boy, we have a lot in storage. I should be able to transport a million to you from the warehouses soon. Even if I cant, I can deliver them to you in a couple of days. However, Han Fei didnt comment on that but simply looked at the hostess with a smile. Whats your discount now? The hostess was already sweating. She didnt expect to meet such a character out of the blue. She said quickly, I can give you a 85% discount. The price will be half of what I offered However, Han Fei simply said to Xia Xiaochan, Take the money and lets check other stores. Xia Xiaochan grinned, knowing that Han Fei was playing tricks again. She waved her hand and collected the cases. Seeing that, the hostess panicked and said quickly, Ill give you a 90% discount! Sir, that will be a very low price! You cant get a better offer anywhere else. However, Han Fei turned around and looked at the hostess. What if I purchase a million accessories from you every year? The hostess gasped and gave in. Sir, how much do you want? Han Fei curled his lips. A 95% discount. The hostess: At this moment, Han Fei knew that the hostess was quickly calculating the revenues. However, in his opinion, while those accessories had great craftsmanship, their materials werent very expensive. Due to the underdevelopment of the Blue Sea Town, it didnt have so many materials and people who were engaged in the accessory industry. However, the Wind Thunder Town was simply too huge and had too large a population. Even the villages within its territory must be very rich. So, it was easy for the accessory industry to develop. Of course, there were also accessories in the Blue Sea Town, but they were in demand and had a high price, so their sales werent high. But the case would be different if he got goods with a 95% discount! He would be making a fortune if he were to sell them for twice as much the cost. Besides, he could make much more profits. As long as some ten thousand people took part in the lottery with 98 mid-quality pearls, he would be earning the cost back. acces LC After being silent for almost a minute, the hostess suddenly said, Sir, youre from another town, and you want to sell the accessories in your place, right? You can get a 95% discount, but you have to purchase two million accessories the first time, and pay a million mid-quality pearls as advance payment. Han Feis lips curled again. Not a problem. However, we dont have so much cash with us. Can we use spiritual weapons as advance payment? The hostess was briefly stunned, before she said, Thats okay, but regular low-quality spiritual weapons arent expensive in the Wind Thunder Town. Each of them is only worth fifty thousand mid-quality pearls at best. Hearing that, Han Fei shook his head and said, Lets use mid-quality pearls then! Xia Xiaochan, give her the money. Xia Xiaochan instantly threw out a bunch of boxes that were full of mid-quality pearls. Xia Xiaochan simply said, Thats a million. You can count them. The hostess grinned hard. For a businessperson like her, they wanted to make a living without having to take risks in the fisheries. There was no way that she would miss a bulk procurement like this one. Immediately, the hostess closed the store and said to Han Fei, Give me five Or eight days at most, and youll have the two million accessories. Han Fei grinned and said, Dont rip me off with the cheap products. Im very rich, and I can easily find another supplier. If you rip me off once, you cant make money from me again. In that case, you will lose millions per year, wont you? The hostess nodded quickly. Thats right. I guarantee that youll be satisfied with the products. Also, Ill have the best accessories tailor-made for the two girls. Han Fei grinned. No need for that. Im not interested in these lousy accessories. Hiss! Han Fei instantly gasped as Xia Xiaochan had stepped on his foot and said telepathically, Im interested! Im interested! Luo Xiaobai clutched Han Feis clothes too. So am I! Han Fei immediately chuckled. How can those accessories compare to my works? Hearing that, Luo Xiaobai let go of him and said to Han Fei, I I want five, no, ten sets. Xia Xiaochan simply said to Han Fei too, I want ten sets too. You said that you would make them for me. Han Fei was lost for words. Its the quality, not the quantity, that matters. Would you stop being so greedy? Two sets of finest accessories for each of you. Okay, its settled. Zhang Xuanyu was hurt. Fei, what about me? Y-Youll have to pay for your materials. They bickered and walked out of the store, without specifying when they would take the goods, or what goods they really wanted. They didnt even ask for a third party to witness the deal, as if they werent scared that the hostess would go back on the deal. The host became quite grave. This was a really big client! She couldnt have secured such a great deal if her store werent established somewhere near the central tree. As for Han Fei and the others, they didnt care about the money at all. What if they were tricked? They didnt complain when Uncle Faceless robbed them of five billion. Why would they care about a deal worth ten million? They wandered a couple of kilometers ahead, and Le Renkuang bought lots of food on the way. They didnt see anything particularly attractive. Xia Xiaochan heaved a sigh. Weve only spent a million. Thats too little! Luo Xiaobai shook her head. More than that. This deal will probably cost almost twenty million. Youve lost one tenth of your belongings. Xia Xiaochans eyes widened with anticipation. But well make the money back after we return to the Blue Sea Town! Le Renkuang said, Spending money is too difficult. Its much easier with Uncle Faceless. Han Fei said furiously, Im pissed every time his name is mentioned! As a senior uncle, he didnt leave any money to us at all! Hes really petty! Too petty! He must have a reason that he would rather not talk about. Didnt our teacher mention that? Han Fei smiled and said, What kind of reason couldve cost so much money? The mid-quality pearls are absolutely useless except that theyre used as currency. Faceless Uncle wanted money only because he wanted to buy stuff, which is the only thing that the mid-quality pearls can do. What could he buy? Resources, of course. But why did he want to buy the resources? Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, For training. His personal training? Did he really need the regular resources for his own training? Luo Xiaobai suggested, There were thousands of men on his ship. I suspect that they were not from the towns but were raised by Uncle Faceless himself. Han Fei nodded. I think so too, but I dont understand why he raised so many people. Also, could a thousand people use so much money? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I dont know, but its clear that Uncle Faceless is short of money. According to the president, you cant buy Spirit Awakening Fluid with money. Han Fei was lost for words. Thats the gift for our first meeting. Was he not embarrassed when he didnt give us any gifts as a senior? The more he talked about it, the more grave Han Fei became. Even Uncle Faceless, who was tough enough to fight against the Law Enforcers, was still so in dire need of money. What about the less significant people like him? Money was undoubtedly very important, and he had to make more money before he went to the Unknown place! All of a sudden, Han Fei stopped in a stun. Xia Xiaochan turned around. Whats up? Han Fei suddenly raised his head. Did we pass by a huge arena on our way here? Zhang Xuanyu nodded and said, Yes! That arena is big enough to accommodate 100,000 people, or even 150,000, if theyre crowded. Luo Xiaobai added, If things go as planned, well be having contests in that arena tomorrow. Han Fei didnt care where the contests would be held. He simply chuckled and said, Do you miss the days when we fought in the Blue Sea Arena? Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, I know what youre thinking, but it will expose our capabilities. Well be identified after only several rounds. Han Fei grinned and said, Thats not a problem! We have the Thousand Transformation Technique. Le Renkuang thought for a moment. That wont work! You can transform yourself, but you cant transform your spiritual beast or contractual spiritual beasts, can you? Han Fei frowned and said, Thats true. Everybody simply roamed aimlessly. After all, the preliminary contests wouldnt be held until tomorrow. Xia Xiaochan asked telepathically, Are you dying to make money right now? Han Fei was stunned. Am I? Yes, you are. Han Fei murmured, Our living expenses are already so high in the level-three fishery, and they will only get higher in the Unknown Place. If we dont make more money now, well have to beg Old Bai for money later. Han Fei suddenly said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Well, you can keep on sightseeing. Xia Xiaochan and I will go on a date! Xia Xiaochan: ??? Zhang Xuanyu wailed. Do you really have to be so blatant? Le Renkuang scratched his abdomen. Just go! Remember to come back for dinner! Luo Xiaobai was speechless. Han Fei quickly dragged Xia Xiaochan away. While running, Xia Xiaochan snorted and asked, Where do you want to go for our date? What date? Were going to the arena. Ah Dont stab me Chapter 569 - Octopus Freak Chapter 569 Octopus Freak The arena in the Wind Thunder Town was really huge. According to Han Feis perception, it covered 500,000 square meters, twice the size of the Bird Nest. So, Zhang Xuanyu had made an underestimation. At least 200,000, or even 250,000 people could be accommodated here. The demands for arenas were mostly similar however different they looked. There had to be an auditorium, a field for games, and a canopy up above. The Wind Thunder Arena was almost 150 meters high. Its gate was in the shape of a gigantic fishs mouth. Each of the teeth in the mouth could be five meters long. The eyes of the fish were red and threatening. However, none of the audience members were too scared to come in. Not just Han Fei, the people from other towns were coming too. At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had turned into two different people. Xia Xiaochan transformed from a pretty girl with pony tails into a cute girl with a mushroom hairstyle, which was designed by Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan complained about it for a long time. Han Fei, on the other hand, became an astonishing barbarian with dreadlocks. Xia Xiaochan despised him for a long time. Their appearances had changed so greatly that nobody else could identify them. Xia Xiaochan suddenly asked, Do you really have a third contractual spiritual beast? Han Fei nodded. Nobody stipulates that a person can only have two contractual spiritual beasts, right? Xia Xiaochan frowned. Thats not right! I know that a person can have more than two contractual spiritual beasts, but all Dangling Fishers only have two. Han Fei said with a smile, You have two naturally-endowed spiritual beasts, dont you? Xia Xiaochan puffed her cheeks and said, You have two of them too, alright? Stop making fun of me. While they were talking, five people descended from the sky in a hurry. Brother Tong, are we really going to participate? Wouldnt our capabilities be exposed? Thats right, Brother Tong! Everybody knows that the contests will be held here, so the Wind Thunder Town mustve left many spies here to investigate students from other places! The person that other people called Brother Tong chuckled. Why would we participate? Were only here to gamble! Ah! Brother Tong, you mean Gamble for money? Of course! How can we expose ourselves at such a critical moment? Nobody is easy to deal with in the Wind Thunder Town. However, Ive just learned that we can place bets during the games. One of his classmates said, Wait, Brother Tong, what if we lose the bet? Also, do we really need the money? Brother Tong, youre famous for your richness! The man smiled. I cant be called rich at all. You think several million mid-quality pearls means wealth? You fools. Were going to the life-blighting Unknown Place in half a year. In order to survive, what power will you need? The students he asked were all rather confused. It cant be money, can it? Some of them said, I think it should be ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Brother Tongs face immediately turned green. Youre truly idiots! Its money! Money is the source of power! What can you buy without money? How can you get ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Through robbery? Whats wrong with your head? Han Fei was instantly shocked by their conversation. He had unexpectedly run into someone who thought exactly the same as he did. However, he was quite surprised to see the mans face, as it looked quite familiar Who was this man? Shoot! Han Fei remembered him. Back in the level-three fishery, on his way from the Sea Grassland to the Undersea City, he robbed a peak-level Dangling Fisher of his boat. At that time, the Dangling Fisher threatened him with self-explosion. This man was exactly that Dangling Fisher from back then! Xia Xiaochan titled her head and looked at Han Fei. Do you know him? Han Fei grinned. Oh, I know him very well. As they talked, Han Fei jumped and stood in their way before they climbed up the stairs. Jiang Tong and the others were all stunned. They grimaced at Han Feis dreadlocks, wondering why anyones hair could look so hideous. Han Fei scratched his hair and said, What are you looking at? You have no aesthetic at all. Dreadlocks are an art, do you understand, bumpkins? Immediately, those people burst into a fury. Hey, who are you calling bumpkins? Jiang Tong said with an unfriendly tone, An advanced Dangling Fisher? Bro, arent you a little bit cocky? Han Fei curled his finger at Jiang Tong. Forget whether Im cocky or not. Lets have a word! Jiang Tong frowned and asked, Why would I have a word with a total stranger? Han Fei asked, Then are you interested in money? Jiang Tong immediately changed his attitude and said to his classmates, Junior Brothers, wait for me for a moment. Not far away, Jiang Tong asked, Brother, whats the meaning of this? Han Fei smiled. Exactly what it looks like. I overheard that you came here to make a fortune, and Im here for the same purpose. I have an idea that is guaranteed to be profitable. Are you interested? Jiang Tong narrowed his eyes. Brother, which town are you from? Han Fei grinned. Im Cao Daqiu from the Fiery Dragon Town. What about you? Jiang Tongs lips twitched. What kind of name was that? Could you at least try to make it sound real? He narrowed his eyes. Youre using a fake name. Why should I tell you mine? Han Fei smiled and said, Because Ill learn your real name anyway when the match begins. Jiang Tong chuckled. Then what about you? Why do you use a fake name? Because I wont participate in the match. Jiang Tong was confused. You wont? Why do you not participate when youre a Dangling Fisher? Unless you are a local of the Wind Thunder Town? No. Why would I come to you for cooperation if I were a local? I couldve found anybody! Jiang Tong was stunned. What kind of logic was that? Jiang Tong thought for a moment. Tell me how you can make money first. Han Fei grinned. Thats easy. Ill fight in the arena. I guarantee that Ill win. Youll need to raise the stakes as high as possible. Jiang Tong was dazed. You guarantee that youll win? As an advanced Dangling Fisher? Han Fei was impatient. If you could tell ones capabilities by their level, I wouldnt be here making money in such a way. Jiang Tong considered for a moment. But Im told that the arena will be the banker here. I cant raise the stakes! Of course you cant be a banker, but you can fool other people into placing bets! He smiled casually. Since you knew you could make a fortune here, you mustve been prepared, right? Have you already arranged anyone? Han Fei thought that he must have connections, or he wouldnt be so confident in gambling Xia Xiaochan was not very good at racketeering. It was possible that she might stab someone when she got furious, which was a risk. As it happened, Jiang Tong had come here. He would make a better partner for Han Fei. Are you sure that youll win? Han Fei grinned. Youll instigate the people to bet that Ill lose, while well actually bet that Ill win. Easy. Jiang Tong shot back quickly, How much will you bet on yourself? Han Fei smiled. Not too much. Lets start with a million. Huh Jiang Tong immediately gasped. Brother, you are truly generous. Han Fei didnt seem to consider it a big deal. Thats nothing. Are you in or not? Jiang Tongs lips curled. Okay, but youll have to lend me a million first if you want me to trust you. Naturally, Han Fei wasnt afraid of that. Why should he hesitate when he still had hundreds of millions? Immediately, Han Fei gave Jiang Tong a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Theres a million inside. Ask her for more if it isnt enough. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan and smiled. Whats your name? Jiang Tong. Han Fei snapped his fingers and waved two of them before Jiang Tongs eyes. Jiang Tong, Ill beat you to death if you dare to rip me off. Han Fei casually left, and Jiang Tong was rather stunned. Why did he feel that someone had said that to him before? Something seemed to be off Jiang Tong glanced at the Sea Swallowing Seashell in his hand, which contained authentic mid-quality pearls. Would a fraud really give him so much money? Lets do it. Han Fei wasnt afraid that Jiang Tong would slip away with the money, as Little White had remembered his smell, and Xia Xiaochan had witnessed everything. It was naturally Xia Xiaochans responsibility to keep an eye on Jiang Tong. The Wind Thunder Arena was quite magnificent inside. It was more than a hundred meters tall, with all kinds of fish as decorations on the dome. On the left side was the entrance to the inner field, on the right side was the registration center, and the front was the betting area. Han Fei hopped and turned right, making a lot of people surprised. They all wondered how a man with such a devil-may-care attitude could become a Dangling Fisher. Han Fei slapped his giant hand on the counter. I want to sign up. The staff was stunned. Sir, what would you like to sign up for? Han Fei didnt expect that. What can I sign up for? The staff replied, We have four categories in total: individual competition, group competition, individual v.s. contractual spiritual beasts, and team v.s. contractual spiritual beasts. Han Fei was dazed. You can fight contractual spiritual beasts in the Wind Thunder Arena? The staff smiled. They arent really contractual spiritual beasts because they are not contracted yet. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. What do you think the odds are if I were to fight exotic contractual spiritual beasts of my level? The staff were briefly astounded. Sir, your life may be at risk. Youll have to sign an agreement in order to fight exotic creatures. Han Fei asked, How many contractual spiritual beasts do you have? There are more than thirty that are the same as or above your level. Huh! You have so many? The staff smiled and said, So, what do you want to sign up for? Hahahaha The staff asked, Do you need a nickname for yourself? Han Feis lips slightly curled up. Octopus Weirdo. Chapter 570 - King of a Hundred Men Chapter 570 King of a Hundred Men Supposedly, one would have to wait in line after they signed up for the games, but Han Feis application was very unique. Immediately, the staff talked to their superiors and told him that he could enter the field after the next two games. Holding a tiny badge, Han Fei walked to the betting area. Pa! Han Fei slapped the badge on the counter and said, Id like to bet Before Han Fei continued, one of the clerks had quickly interrupted him. Sir, to prevent other people from hearing you, please speak telepathically for confidentiality. After a brief stun, Han Fei said, Okay, Ill bet a million on myself. The clerk slightly shook his head. Sir, we only accept half a million mid-quality pearls at most for one bet. Half a million was not nearly enough! Han Fei was instantly lost for words. There was a cap? It seemed that the Wind Thunder Arena was very shrewd and prepared for frauds like him! If the cap was half a million, there would be nothing they were scared of, because their loss wouldnt be too huge. Also, Han Fei suspected that if he played the trick of the weak beating the strong too often, the arena would also bet that he would win in order to balance the odds. In that case, the audience would be the only people who really suffered a loss. Han Fei realized that arenas were really profitable and wondered if he should start an arena of his own. Han Fei made the payment. He didnt expect that the arena would have so many strict rules that even placing the bet must be kept confidential. Then, what could the million that he gave Jiang Tong do? If the man could fool other people into betting on his failure, should he have cooperated with the man at all? It would be good if the man had other backup moves. If he didnt, this attempt probably wouldnt be worth it. After that, Han Fei saw that Jiang Tong winked at him. He was immediately reassured, knowing that the guy probably had other moves prepared. Since Jiang Tong had no problems, his fancy way of application should be able to play its role now. Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh. It was time to resort to his acting skills again! On the other hand Jiang Tong and his pals were considering how to place bets too. They had no idea about the Wind Thunder Arenas strict rules on betting either, but Jiang Tong simply winked at Han Fei casually and said to his classmates, Junior brothers, bring more men to me! Huh? Jiang Tong said, Everybody will be given a thousand mid-quality pearls if they come. Senior brother, rest assured. Ill be right back! Next, Jiang Tong spoke to a clerk at the main hall of the arena. Whats the price for the most luxurious private room in your place? The clerk responded, Sir, Im afraid its not very cheap. Each private room costs five thousand mid-quality pearls. But of course, it comes with special services. Jiang Tong asked, What about the private rooms in a lower tier? Those would be two thousand mid-quality pearls for each private room. Jiang Tong rolled his eyes. Oh? It seems that there arent many rich guys in the Wind Thunder Town. The price gap is rather huge. The clerk said courteously, Sir, the main reason is that there are only two hundred top private rooms. There are actually many magnates in this place. Jiang Tong said, Id like a two-thousand pearl private room! At once, sir. Senior brother, you reserved a private room for two thousand mid-quality pearls? Thats not how we should spend our money! Jiang Tong scoffed. You can only make money from the rich people, and publicity from the poor guys. Theres still a lot you need to learn. nor But theres a cap to the stakes, Senior Brother. Thats why I called for more people! As he spoke, Jiang Tong leaned closer to Xia Xiaochan, who was also reserving a private room, right in front of the waiter and gave her a hint. Lady, Cao Dapang will surely lose. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Thats impossible. Cao Dapang is one of the best guys from the Fiery Dragon Town. I have a top secret. Do you want to hear it? Jiang Tong and Xia Xiaochan walked to the private room. A waiter was right before them leading the way, but Jiang Tong simply revealed the so-called top secret openly. In such an arena/casino, everybody was eavesdropping. They might not believe the things they heard for the first time or second time, but they would be convinced sooner or later as they heard it again and again. Jiang Tongs trick was unbelievably simple. It was just like the deals in the stock market. When someone overheard a casual conversation, they might be tricked and trigger an astonishing chain reaction. Of course, Jiang Tong didnt really count on this method, which depended on luck. He had other approaches. Xia Xiaochan asked telepathically, Will a million be enough for you? Jiang Tong slightly shook his head. Not really. Xia Xiaochan secretly tossed a Sea Swallowing Seashell to him. What about this? Examining the Sea Swallowing Seashell Xia Xiaochan gave her, Jiang Tong immediately gasped. Damn it. She has given me five million so easily? Its more than all my belongings! Is this for real? Xia Xiaochan glanced at Jiang Tong and said, I can take it back as easily as I give it to you. Dont be obsessed with the little money! Jiang Tong grimaced, impressed by the two arrogant advanced Dangling Fishers. However, Jiang Tong really loved making friends with such magnates. Who could possibly give away six million mid-quality pearls so easily? About an hour later, the two games in the field were over. Then, the host was roaring and shrieking in madness. There were two hosts, and the male one roared, May I have your attention, please? The Wind Thunder Arena has received the craziest challenge of the year. An advanced Dangling Fisher has specifically asked to challenge Ming Kun, the King of the Hundred Men in the Wind Thunder Arena! Hum! The arena almost imploded with everybodys exclamations. Who? Did the host just say that an advanced Dangling Fisher would challenge Ming Kun? Is he crazy? Wouldnt it be suicide if he challenges Ming Kun? An advanced Dangling Fisher? I cant believe it. Hes a sure loser! How long has it been since anyone challenged Ming Kun? Ming Kun has a winning streak of a hundred games. Is this guy an idiot to confront him? In two different private rooms, Xia Xiaochan and Jiang Tong almost asked the waiters simultaneously, Whos Ming Kun? The waiters replied, Ming Kun is the King of Hundred Men in the Wind Thunder Arena. Hes supposed to fight one game each day. He has won 137 consecutive games, and many people have failed to defeat him It has been 32 days since anybody challenged him. Jiang Tongs reaction was, Oh? What are the odds? The host will announce it to the audience soon. Xia Xiaochans reaction was, Whats his specialty? You have to pay for the Wind Thunder Arenas intelligence Pa! Xia Xiaochan threw a case out. Take however much money you need. The waiter immediately replied, Ming Kun is a peak-level Dangling Fisher. His naturally-endowed spiritual beast is a Green Tide Tortoise known for its invulnerability. His contractual spiritual beast is a Mad Blood Worm that can double his combat ability. His second contractual spiritual beast is a Three-Eyed Mantis Shrimp that grants unparalleled speed. But as for himself, he is a body cultivator His fists are extremely tough and can rumble like thunder when he punches The host roared from the field, This is the 33rd day of Ming Kuns break. He has sent applications to the Wind Thunder Arena many times, but nobody dared to fight him, until today, and his challenger is an advanced Dangling Fisher Dear audience, lets remember his name Octopus Weirdo! Whos Octopus Weirdo? Who is he? Ive never heard him before! Where did this clown come from? Hes a sure loser. Nobody with such a fancy nickname could be capable of fighting. The female host said, Our Octopus Weirdo comes from the distant Fiery Dragon Town and claims to be invincible in the Fiery Dragon Arena. Nobody can resist his iron fists within a distance of a hundred meters The male host continued, Thats right. Our Octopus Weirdo is very unusual. He also said that he would give everybody a surprise if he wins. Yu Tsk! Surprise? Doesnt the Fiery Dragon Town rank 18th or 20th? Would he stop bragging about himself? The male host continued, Now, lets give it up for Octopus Weirdo Then, Xia Xiaochan and Jiang Tong saw that Han Fei hopped out of the passage of contestants. As if to show his crazy nature, Han Fei even rolled up one of his sleeves. After announcing his entrance, Han Fei waved at the auditorium. There were plenty of people in the Wind Thunder Arena on this day, mostly because the Wind Thunder Arena would be closed for the students of the 36 towns to compete. So, many people had come for a last day of fun. Yu Go back to your Fiery Dragon Town! Octopus Weirdo, stop being an embarrassment! Octopus Weirdo, Ill bet one mid-quality pearl on you, and a hundred on Ming Kun! The female host said in a shivering voice, Dear audience, the odds for this game will be announced. Ming Kun: 1:1.2 Octopus Weirdo: 1:10 Dear audience, you will have 15 minutes to place your bet. Please give some credit to our Octopus Weirdo. Maybe he will be the one who will perform a miracle! What can he perform? I dont believe in miracles. Tsk! You cant get a miracle so easily. Are you kidding me? We have to bet on Ming Kun! You should never bet on the losing side no matter how rich you are! Chapter 571 - Golden Invisible Explosive Fist The Wind Thunder Arena was in a flurry. A lot of clerks were selling notes to the audience and collecting money. As long as the audience won, they could exchange the notes for mid-quality pearls. It was easy and straightforward. Ill bet a thousand on Ming Kun. Ill bet two thousand on Ming Kun. Ill bet a hundred on Octopus Weirdo. Ill bet a hundred on Octopus Weirdo, but a thousand on Ming Kun. For a moment, the arena was filled with ruckus. Only the most prudent audience would bet on both Ming Kun and Han Fei, because by placing a thousand on Ming Kun, they would win two hundred if he won, and by placing a hundred on Han Fei, they would win nine hundred if Han Fei won. Even if Han Fei failed, they could still win a hundred. Therefore, those who placed bets in such a way wouldnt suffer losses no matter who won. Of course, the bigshots in the private rooms were different. Someone said, Where is this idiot from? He thinks he can defeat Ming Kun? I bet 500,000 on Ming Kun. I bet 200,000 on Ming Kun. I bet 300,000 on Ming Kun. At Xia Xiaochans place, she simply threw 500,000 out. I bet 500,000 on Octopus Weirdo. The waiter was quite stunned to hear that. Miss, are you sure youll bet 500,000 on Octopus Weirdo? The waiter felt that something was wrong with her head, or she wouldnt have bet 500,000 on Octopus Weirdo. Xia Xiaochan simply smiled and said, This Octopus Weirdo looks interesting. Ill just bet on him for fun. In the neighboring room, Jiang Tong murmured, Could I be wrong? He decided to prepare a Plan B. After hearing Ming Kuns capabilities, he couldnt think of a way that Cao Daqiu could win. So, he said, I bet 500,000 on Ming Kun. The waiters eyes glittered. He didnt expect anyone from the second-tier private rooms could be so generous. He smiled and said, No problem, sir. Then, Jiang Tong spoke to everybody telepathically, Ask the others to bet the 5,500,000 on Octopus Weirdo. But Jiang Tong didnt use his money. He was going to watch the battle first. If Han Fei was stronger than he imagined, there were still actions he could take. At the same time, Jiang Tong was wagering on both sides. If Cao Daqiu won, he would be earning 49,500,000, and if Ming Kun won, he would tell Cao Daqiu that he placed all his bets on him and keep his own 600,000 to himself. It was quite lucky for Han Fei, because few students would fight in the Wind Thunder Arena on their first day in the Wind Thunder Town when they werent familiar with the environment yet. Also, as it happened, there were plenty of audience members on this day. More coincidentally, Han Fei selected an opponent that nobody thought he could defeat. Everybody booed Han Fei when he showed up. At this moment, the host roared, Now, lets welcome our King of Hundred Men, the Rumbling Hands, and the Battle Maniac, Ming Kun! Hoo000000 Ming Kun! Ming Kun! Ming Kun! The female host continued, Dear audience, raise your hands and lets cheer for Ming Kun and Octopus Weirdo Is Ming Kun going to secure his 138th consecutive victory, or will Octopus Weirdo break Ming Kuns winning streak? Well see! On the field Ming Kun didnt take anything but walked straight to the center of the field. Han Fei was still smiling and hopping. He did a great job acting like a young man who had no respect for anything. Ming Kun looked brawny and more than 28 years old, but Han Fei had read his profile and knew that he had just reached 17. Ming Kuns muscles were tough and bulging. Spiritual energy was raging around his hands even though he was still. After a quick glance, Han Fei knew that the man was not weak at all. He had thought that the top experts would be concentrated in the Thousand Star City, but he seemed to be wrong. Many experts were in the Thousand Star City, but not all of them. At the center of the arena Ming Kun waved his head, making his neck click. Advanced Dangling Fisher, what emboldens you to challenge me? Han Fei smiled casually. Money! Ill make a fortune if I defeat you. Ming Kun grinned. Then Im afraid youll be disappointed. I dont think so. Ive already won since the moment you appeared in this arena. Ming Kun scoffed. I wont show you any mercy even though you are only an advanced Dangling Fisher. Everybody has to pay for their choices. Han Fei shot back, But Ill go easy on you. Thats the least I can do for making money through you. Ming Kun: Humph! So much for trash talk. At this moment, the male hosts voice echoed, Wow! Tension is brewing between them. It seems that they cant wait any longer I hereby announce that the game will begin! Ho! Ming Kun, kill him with one slap! Ming Kun, finish the battle within one breath! Octopus Weirdo, youd better lie down and give up! Boom Thunder rumbled. Ming Kun took action. The moment he took action, astounding thunder burst out, and Ming Kuns hands were surrounded by electric arcs. In the blink of an eye, his hands with glittering electric arts had already reached Han Feis face. Han Fei was still wearing a smile, but a golden light flashed on his fist. Boom! In the next moment, out of everybodys expectation, Ming Kun and Han Fei were both blown backwards. Ming Kun backed almost eight steps in a row, leaving deep footprints after each step. Han Feis case was almost the same. Instantly, someone exclaimed, Shoot! An advanced Dangling Fisher has staved off Ming Kuns Rumbling Fist? Seriously? This Octopus Weirdo is so strong? I wouldve placed more bets on him if I had seen this coming. The hosts eyes beamed. Wow! Our Octopus Weirdo deserves his fame! As expected of the invincible man from the Fiery Dragon Arena! On the field Ming Kun frowned. A moment ago, he only used 50% of his strength, but that was still more than what a regular peak-level Dangling Fisher could handle. No wonder this boy dared to challenge him. The boy really had abilities that were as good as a peak-level Dangling Fishers! Han Fei, on the other hand, was confused. Was the King of Hundred Men in the Wind Thunder Town so weak? How could he act if he was so weak? What if he accidentally killed the man? Come again! When Ming Kun attacked again, his speed and his strength were almost doubled, and his hands were really as intimidating as lightning. Han Feis eyes lit up. He didnt know that this man was holding himself back just now! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bam! Bam! Bam! Electric arcs and golden light raged in the field, and soil and stones were splashing. They attacked very fast. After only several seconds, they had almost a hundred clashes. Then, both of them were blown backwards again. Ming Kun and Han Fei were evenly matched again. Han Feis hands were vaguely shivering. As expected of the King of Hundred Men in the Wind Thunder Arena. My fists are shivering beyond my control. Shiver! Han Fei tried to shiver his hands. However, Ming Kuns eyes were filled with zeal. Have you become an advanced Dangling Fisher through nothing but body tempering too? Han Fei turned his head. Did you think I was kidding when I said that I was an indomitable warrior? The audience had already gone crazy. They were all roaring madly. Blood Frenzy! Blood Frenzy! Blood Frenzy! Ming Kun, take him down already! Weve all bet that youll win! Hum Airwaves spread out under Ming Kuns feet, and a stream of energy was absorbed into his fists from the earth. His eyes turned bloodshot as he fused with the Mad Blood Worm. Not just the Mad Blood Worm, Ming Kun was also enshrouded by the image of a Mantis Shrimp. A third eye appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. Han Fei grinned. Goodness. You truly are not weak Han Fei was right. This Ming Kun was more than twice as strong. The Mad Blood Worm was a rampant contractual spiritual beast in the first place, and Han Fei couldnt be more familiar with the Mantis Shrimp. His fists were so fast when the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was fused with him that he couldnt even see them clearly himself. However, how could the Three-Eyed Mantis Shrimp possibly compare to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp? Han Fei roared, Come on, Ill show you my Well, my Golden Invisible Explosive Fist Pu Xia Xiaochan was having juice, only to vomit it out by Han Feis hilarious roar. What Golden Invisible Explosive Fist? At this moment, she finally realized that Han Fei was really not talented when it came to giving names. If they ever had a child, she must make sure that Han Fei wouldnt name it. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan blushed. She wondered why she thought about their child. The hostess roared, Its coming! Its coming! Ming Kun is about to go on a rampage. Will his battle frenzy ignite the Wind Thunder Town again? Will he cross the Wind Thunder Arena like a lightning bolt? Lets see how Octopus Weirdo will deal with this Han Fei simply raised his eyes and said casually, Attach. Chapter 572 - Provoking The Whole Audience Chapter 572 Provoking The Whole Audience Han Fei had never fought with Little Fatty in front of so many people before. Although Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus sounded rather awe-inspiring, it didnt look intimidating at all when it was attached to Han Fei as two light bulbs over Han Feis shoulder. Nothing else was strange. It was just the same as the attachment of any regular octopus as a contractual spiritual beast. If Han Fei were to attach to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp at this moment, the tentacles of the octopus would be replaced by the nine-star chains. Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded to see the giant octopus. Was it Han Feis third contractual spiritual beast? A huge octopus? Many people in the auditorium saw it clearly too. Unfortunately, they couldnt tell whether it was a naturally-endowed spiritual beast or a contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei quickly made the image of the octopus disappear, leaving nothing but the two eyes over his shoulder. At this moment, Han Fei could see everything around him. It should be an excellent ability together with his multiple limbs. Boom! A thunder burst out, and Ming Kun disappeared. An electric arc instantly fell upon Han Fei. But Han Fei couldnt be defeated so easily. Confidence and ferocity were what mattered most with the Art of Invincibility. When the electric arc hit Han Fei, it turned into a giant hand. Han Fei roared and punched out almost as fast as the lightning. BAM! BAM! BAM! In the field, Han Fei never had a perfect opportunity while Ming Kun performed the Mantis Shrimps ultimate tricks. This Three-Eyed Mantis Shrimp didnt seem weak at all, and its tentacles were extremely fast. Han Fei soon realized that he couldnt keep up with its speed anymore without activating the Majestic Mystic Spell. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be losing during their consecutive clashes. He hadnt yet used the Majestic Mystic Spell. He had to be beaten up for a while so that the audience would be hopeful. That was where acting skills were useful. BAM! Han Fei was flung backwards. His clothes were bloodstained, and he was vomiting blood too. Great! Ming Kun is invincible! Thats how you should fight! Octopus Weirdo, you cant win! The male host shouted excitedly, Are we going to have a victor? In fact, Octopus Weirdo of the Fiery Dragon Town is really strong. Hes the only one so far who has weathered through head-on clashes with Ming Kun in the arena. The female host added, Is there still a chance for a comeback? So far, weve only seen Octopus Weirdo using his naturally-endowed spiritual beast. Then where are his contractual spiritual beasts? Does he have secret techniques? Han Fei struggled back to his feet. As expected of the King of Hundred Men in the Wind Thunder Arena. Ming Kun was breathing heavily. Although he had hit Han Fei many times, he was quite surprised that Han Fei was only lightly wounded from all his attacks. Ming Kuns eyes were full of passion. Youre very strong. You probably would win if your opponent were someone else, but unfortunately, your opponent is me, who just carried out 70% of my capabilities. Han Fei grinned. Oh? Only seventy percent? I thought that you carried out 120%! Speaking of which, did you not have lunch? Huh? The guy frowned. Han Fei moved his head and said, You definitely didnt have any food for lunch, or you wouldnt be so weak. Ming Kun burst into a fury. Come again! Hula! A hundred electric arcs were glittering. Hundreds of threatening fists were coming within ten meters from Han Fei. Hey, check this out Pegasus Meteor Fist! Yes, Han Fei had changed its name and roared it out again. BAM! BAM! BAM! A hundred golden fists spread out in all directions. Han Fei seemed mad at this moment, and nobody could see his fists clearly. However, fierce as he might have been, he still couldnt defeat Ming Kuns Rumbling Fist. According to the host, Han Fei was on a rampage, probably through a secret technique. But it was not good enough. Han Fei was about to fail due to the significant level gap. Ten seconds passed. Someone roared, Look, Han Fei is vomiting blood. Hes about to fail! Twenty seconds passed. Someone shouted, Haha. He cant persist anymore. Hes going to fail! Thirty seconds passed. Someone said excitedly, Look, Octopus Weirdo is vomiting blood again! Fifty seconds passed. Damn it! Its still not done yet? Ming Kun, go for it and kill him! Is this man still able to persist? A hundred seconds passed. Ming Kun was appalled. He had almost run out of his energy, and he could only resist the attacks with the Blue Tide Turtle. Dust was spreading out as the golden fists hit the Blue Tide Turtle. Two hundred seconds later. Both of them were heavily wounded, and Ming Kuns Blue Tide Armor was broken. Many audience members were so shocked that they stood up. In their eyes, Ming Kun probably couldnt fight anymore, but Octopus Weirdo was even poorer. He could hardly stand on his feet anymore. The host was roaring crazily, Heavenly Talent! Octopus Weirdo must be an unparalleled Heavenly Talent from the Fiery Dragon Town, or he couldnt have endured so long! Outside of the field, many people were recording and communicating. Someone asked, Is this person in the delegation from the Fiery Dragon Town? Someone was confused. Ill have someone look into it right now. In the private room, Jiang Tong gasped hard. Isnt this man too sturdy? You seemed to be collapsing two hundred seconds earlier. How can you still be standing at this moment? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes now and then. She estimated that Han Fei probably didnt even have a bruise, and she wondered where the blood was from. What Xia Xiaochan didnt know was that the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus could deviate 90% of the attacks, and 50% of the attacks for Han Fei after it was attached. Therefore, it was absolutely impossible for Ming Kun to wound Han Fei. Ming Kun panicked and thought to himself, Thats impossible! How can I possibly be beaten by an advanced Dangling Fisher? Thats absolutely impossible! After that, Ming Kun suddenly roared, Take my final blow, Echoing Thunder! Seeing that Ming Kun was performing his ultimate move, Han Fei roared right after him, Ive been waiting for this moment for a long time. Check out my final attack, Big Fish Well Something Punch! Pu Cough, cough Many people were lost for words. You had forgotten the name of your own technique? Thats outrageous! Whatever the technique was, both of them were thrown away from the smoke that was caused by their clash. Someone was lost for words. Is it a tie? Damn it! Did anyone bet on a tie? Im screwed! What a huge loss! How can this Octopus Weirdo be so strong?. Is there such a tough person from the Fiery Dragon Town? Damn it! Weve been tricked by the arena! All the audience were exclaiming and yelling, and Xia Xiaochan pretended to be surprised too. He won? The waitress who served Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded too. If this Octopus Weirdo got back to his feet, the lady before her eyes would be winning five million with only half a million invested! Jiang Tong was so excited that he roared, Get back on your feet! Get back on your feet now! Jiang Tong almost went crazy. He would be winning fifty million after the victory! His heart could hardly take it. Cough, cough In the field, Han Fei suddenly extended his hand and struggled to get back to his feet. The audience cried out to Ming Kun crazily, but the guy had no reaction at all. Han Fei secretly attacked. The man had been hit by his own attacks and slapped by Little Fatty nine times in a row. It would be a miracle if he could stand up again. The host was so shocked that he didnt come back to himself until a long time later. If Ming Kun cant stand up in three seconds, his winning streak will be ended Three Two One Ho! Lets congratulate Octopus Weirdo of the Fiery Dragon Town! This victory is epic and mind-blowing. A glittering new star is on the rise. He has told us that there are always stronger people out there Clatter S*it An assortment of items were thrown into the field. Han Fei even saw a bra among them. Money! My money! Everybody was wailing. But some of them were trembling in excitement too. Im going to be rich! I only placed the bet randomly! But Im a big winner now! The people in the private rooms, on the other hand, might be regretful but not nearly as desperate. Someone even asked, Who exactly is this Octopus Weirdo? Check him out and find out his battle record. Jiang Tong wept. He literally wept. He had never seen so much money in his entire life. All his belongings, considering the battle suits and the spiritual weapons, were worth no more than ten million, but he had won fifty million easily. Unfortunately, he could only get twenty percent of the money. When Han Fei left earlier, he raised two fingers. Jiang Tong didnt think much of it back then, but now that he recalled it, he realized that Han Fei was probably implying that he would get twenty percent. However, even twenty percent of the money still meant ten million mid-quality pearls! Jiang Tong was rather stunned. What am I thinking? Is ten million not enough? Thats ten million! While Jiang Tong was stunned, Han Fei got back to his feet and looked at the auditorium in disbelief. Today, Ill accept challenges from everybody on the same level as or higher than mine in this field The Heavenly Talents of the Wind Thunder Town are just so-so. I can crush ten of them with one hand. Shoot Jiang Tong was dumbfounded. Did you get a brain injury from the hitting just now? Then, Han Fei said again, Im going to bet 500,000 on myself Anybody joining me? If nobody does, Ill ask again after a break. Chapter 573 - Keep Fighting Chapter 573 Keep Fighting The Wind Thunder Arena was imploding with noise from the audience members who were blushing and yelling. Son of a b*tch from the Fiery Dragon Town, just stay there if youve got balls! F*ck you, Octopus Weirdo! Nobody forced you to say anything! Dont you slip off! Im going to sign up and beat him up! Ill go with you! You cant. Im in my best state, and he must be exhausted from the battle. I can take him down with one hand. In the crowd Han Fei had no idea how many people came to the Wind Thunder Arena. Many students had arrived after confirming their dormitories. Originally, those students were here just to familiarize themselves with the environment. They didnt expect such a battle. Several people were looking at each other in bewilderment in the crowd. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Isnt that Han Fei? Definitely. Le Renkuang nodded. Absolutely. I cant think of a second person who has golden fists and that way of taunting. Luo Xiaobai suggested, Lets go and bet 1,500,000 on him. On the other hand Xia Wushuang remarked with complicated feelings, Is this the capabilities of a top Dangling Fisher? I cant even resist one attack from him! Xiang Nan laughed. Of course you cant. You cant even resist his fart! He Xiaoyu suddenly said, Dont you feel that the man is a little bit like Han Fei? Xia Wushuang simply denied it. Thats impossible. My sources told me that Han Feis second contractual spiritual beast has wings, and this guys was an octopus monster. How can he be Han Fei? They look different too! He Xiaoyu suggested, Im told that there are powerful disguising skills that can transform you into someone else. Xiang Nan shook his head. Thats impossible. Such skills are very expensive. Besides, they must be very high-level to trick other people, or the experts would recognize them easily after a quick scan. Pondering for a moment, He Xiaoyu said, I want to bet on this Octopus Weirdo. Pu! Xiang Nan was lost for words. Are you crazy? Look, this Octopus Weirdo mustve had brain injuries in the battle just now. Did you not hear that he provoked all the Heavenly Talents of the Wind Thunder Town? He can barely stand on his feet anymore and is trying to get some rest But how can he recover from such a battle easily? Xia Wushuang also said, Thats right. Besides, weve all seen Han Feis fists. He couldve easily blown that person to smithereens with one punch, and the battle shouldnt have been so hard. This man cant be Han Fei. He Xiaoyu shook her head. I just feel that hes strong. Im going to bet on him and make some money. Apart from He Xiaoyu and her companions, someone from the Fiery Dragon Town came too. However, they were all dumbfounded at this moment. Wait, when did this Octopus Weirdo emerge in the Fiery Dragon Town? Hes even an advanced Dangling Fisher? Why have we never heard of him? Not good! Did he pretend to be from the Fiery Dragon Town? As it turned out, everybody around them fell quiet after they said that. Good! Small fries of the Fiery Dragon Town, you dare to come to the auditorium? Brothers, beat them up! Im afraid theres a misunderstanding. That Octopus Weirdo isnt from the Fiery Dragon Town. Hehe. Are you implying that the Wind Thunder Arena made a mistake? Dont listen to their nonsense. Just beat them! The second match came faster than anticipated. The moment he received the message, the male host roared out, Dear audience, the splendid show will continue! You have no idea whos coming! Faced with Octopus Weirdos challenge, Jing Changfeng, our best Dangling Fisher in the past, is here! The male host was more than infuriated by the arrogance of the Fiery Dragon Town too. The Wind Thunder Town wouldve given the winner the honor he deserved, but he blatantly provoked everybody! That was too outrageous! The host was determined to have him beaten up on this day. The hall of the Wind Thunder Arena had been fully crowded by the people who were signing up for matches. Yet, there were few people at the notes exchange counter. Mostly, it was because the majority had bet on Ming Kun, and few bet on Han Fei. Supposedly, there were always people who wanted to beat the odds, but the people who really had the courage and the money to do that werent many. Although the Wind Thunder Arena lost more than eighty million in the last game, it had earned ten times more, because too many people bet on Ming Kuns winning. This time, many people were shocked by Jing Changfengs arrival. Jing Changfeng was a terrifying warrior. He had challenged and defeated powerful peak-level Dangling Fishers when he was merely an advanced Dangling Fisher. Also, he won more than once. He didnt lose once until after a winning streak of 38. After Jing Changfeng became a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he only had three battles, which took three seconds in total. Then, nobody fought him anymore. Now that Jing Changfeng was taking action, many people sat down quietly. This time, the arena considered that Han Fei was too capable of a talent to have been raised by the Fiery Dragon Town, so they sent someone to investigate him. However, the audience was cheering so loudly that they had to start the match before the results came back. As for the odds Jing Changfeng was 1:1.5, and Han Fei was 1:8. The arena tried to balance them by lowering Han Feis odds and increasing Jing Changfengs. In such a way, even if Han Fei won again, the arena wouldnt suffer any loss seeing how furious the audience was. In the arena The host roared, Theres a certain someone who defeated three formidable enemies in three seconds and who routinely challenged people above his level He is Jing Changfeng. Lets give it up for Hoooooo! Ohhhhhhhh Jing Changfeng, Jing Changfeng! Changfeng, I love you! Jing Changfeng, kill this b*stard! Jiang Tong was most excited in his private room. This time, he bet the fifty million he just earned as well as half of his belongings Why only half? The truth was that he wasnt sure that Han Fei would keep winning as he promised. After all, from what he had seen, Han Feis combat ability seemed to have plummeted. But why did Jiang Tong still bet on him? Mainly because he had this illusion that he had met this person from somewhere before. He felt weirdly familiar with him. This sense of familiarity told him that he should trust this person. It was exactly this feeling that prompted Jiang Tong to throw a badge to an unattractive man in the crowd against his rationality. Jiang Tong was not a Mr. Nobody. He had earned all his belongings by trading materials. He had about fifty subordinates in the Wind Thunder Town who were responsible for purchasing and reselling accessories for him. Meantime, Jiang Tong asked another classmate to ask for the Million Gold Towns help. He had once been an exchange student in the Million Gold Town, which was a heaven of business exactly as its name suggested. He learned the tricks to make money in that town and made a lot of good friends there. Jiang Tong was shocked by himself after he paid 58 million. He wondered when he had become so resolved and generous. Was he crazy? Luo Xiaobai and her friends, on the other hand, were thinking and discussing much more clearly. Zhang Xuanyu said, The cap is half a million. He cant really make much money out of this. Why bother pretending? Le Renkuang suggested, Why dont we ask our classmates from the Blue Sea Town to help? Zhang Xuanyu retorted, Are you an idiot? Everybody from our town has been either beaten or tricked by us. Theyre all hostile to us. Would they really help us? They would! Go summon them right now and tell them that theyll get money. Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. Is it really going to work? You underestimate the power of mid-quality pearls. Although we seem rich, how many people in the Blue Sea Town are as rich as Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? You stay here then. Ill bring them here. Jing Changfeng was very handsome. He had charming and even sexy long hair. He was handsome in a different way from Zhang Xuanyu, who was a manly soul warrior. Jing Changfeng was an armorist and dressed in pure white like a girl. Looking at Han Fei who was still sitting cross-legged, Jing Changfeng put on a wicked smile. You wont be able to recover no matter how you try to rest. Han Fei opened his eyes and sneered. Pretty boy, you are quite cocky! You think I cant fight just because Im wounded? Jing Changfeng pursed his lips and smiled casually, Dont all body cultivators like to attempt a comeback when the situation seems desperate? You are an interesting dork. Do you know how many people are behind me? Han Fei rose and laughed. I dont care how many people are behind you. Today, Im invincible and will dominate the Wind Thunder Arena Immediately, the audience cursed from the auditorium. Someone roared, Son of a b*tch, stop being arrogant! Youll be humiliated in three seconds! Someone shouted at the host, Let the game begin! What are you waiting for? Im hoping to get my money back! Someone had secretly bet on Han Fei and wondered if their gamble would work out. They only hoped that Han Fei would prove worthy. After all, he could possibly beat Jing Changfeng now that he had defeated Ming Kun. Seeing that Jing Changfeng and Han Fei were done talking, the host instantly roared, Now Lets see whether Jing Changfengs Ghost God Chain is more powerful than Octopus Weirdos Sea-Shocking Fists Let the game begin! Chapter 574 - Storm of Chains Chapter 574 Storm of Chains Jing Changfeng laid down his weapon box, but what was unleashed from the box was not sabers, swords, or shields. From the box extended countless chains that sprang out like Luo Xiaobais vines. They were everywhere. Those chains were soaring crazily, some stabbing into the ground and some hanging high above. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was surrounded by those chains from every perspective. Bam, Bam The floor exploded, and a great many chains broke out of the soil and clutched Han Fei. Take a hundred punches from me first! The golden fists surged like energy bullets, but something shocking happened. Was it an array? Jing Changfeng smiled and said, Its useless. I dont think you can possibly get out of my Ghost God Array after youve come in. Han Fei had noticed that his fists actually hit the Ghost God Array, but this array seemed able to deflect the attacks, so he probably couldnt break it unless he fully carried out the Art of Invincibility. However, how could Han Fei possibly expose the real power of the Art of Invincibility in this place? He simply dashed among the chains so fast and agilely that many people were shocked. Among them, the most shocked of all was He Xiaoyu who was sitting with Xia Wushuang and the others. He Xiaoyu couldnt be more familiar with such a movement technique. Who could it possibly be if not Han Fei? She regretted betting only three thousand mid-quality pearls a moment earlier. It was already a huge amount to her. Even though she had traveled in the level-two fishery for a long time, she had no more than fifty thousand pearls in total, not enough to buy a low-quality spiritual weapon. If she had recognized Han Fei a while back, she wouldve bet all the fifty thousand mid-quality pearls she had with her. In the auditorium Le Renkuang was holding his chain with his hand. So, he does have a third contractual spiritual beast. Why does he have a third contractual spiritual beast? Luo Xiaobai said, Maybe because his body is special? Le Renkuang heaved a sigh. Why do I not have a special body? Also, this octopus doesnt look weak at all. Little Fattys image appeared on the field with intimidating eyes, before its sucking discs attracted the chains. Its terrifying force was transmitted to Jing Changfeng through the chains, making his expression change again and again. How is it possible? How can a contractual spiritual beast shake the Ghost God Chains? ca BAM! The tentacles of the octopus were fully stretched out and began to pull the Ghost God Chains. Although more and more Ghost God Chains were tying them up, they failed to freeze the tentacles. Instead, they were all attracted to the terrifying sucking discs. Han Fei grinned and said, Hey, pretty boy. Do you want me to teach you how to swing? Hum As Little Fatty waved its tentacles, infinite tentacles were straightened and began to spin. After all, Han Fei was safe inside the Ghost God Chains while they even dragged Jing Changfengs weapon box away like a raging tornado. Shocked, Jing Changfeng roared, Soul Explosion! A terrible blast spread on the chains and made them clatter. The host shouted, Its a Soul Explosion! A body cultivator cant possibly resist such a dreadful Soul Explosion! Octopus Weirdo is about to How is this possible? Jing Changfeng was astounded too. The storm of chains didnt stop at all but became twice as fast. In the blink of an eye, the storm of chains expanded to a radius of hundreds of meters as it surged towards Jing Changfeng. While swinging the chains at the center, Han Fei thought that he must thank Little Fattys special feature. The Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus had a high spiritual power and could ignore all mental attacks from creatures within ten levels higher than itself. Otherwise, his head wouldve bled when he suffered the horrifying spiritual blast. But as it happened, he wasnt even slowed down, much less shedding any blood. God Clutching! Intense blade auras appeared among the chains and attempted to cut apart Han Feis spiritual beast like sharp chainsaws. But Jing Changfeng became desperate again. He couldnt move the chains that were attracted to the tentacles at all. Even the blade auras werent at his disposal. Many people were dumbfounded in the auditorium. Jing Changfeng, why are you not doing anything? Jing Changfeng, do something! Dont just watch! Hey, did you bet that you would lose? Jing Changfeng, Ill file a complaint against you! I will! Whats the matter with you? Are you offering weapons to your opponent? The field was filled with curses for a moment. Many people described Jing Changfeng as a phony and said that he wasnt nearly as good as Ming Kun. At least, Ming Kun didnt fall until he heavily wounded Han Fei. Yet, while Jing Changfeng surrounded Octopus Weirdo with chains at first, his opponent had disappeared since then, and he had been running all the time while his weapons became his enemys. What was that about? Eventually, Jing Changfeng gritted his teeth. He had to resort to his ultimate trick. BAM! BAM! BAM! The floor split up again, and a mass of vines emerged from underground. Han Fei was surprised. You are also a manipulator? After realizing that Jing Changfeng was a manipulator, Han Fei simply controlled the tentacles and darted the Ghost God Chains at him one by one. Seeing that the chains were back, Jing Changfeng naturally had to reclaim them, but there were too many chains for him to see things clearly. He merely sensed that Han Fei took out a chain of his own that was attached to a wall. Han Fei finally showed up, and the audience exclaimed. Hes out! But why is he covered in blood? Did Jing Changfengs God Clutching actually work? But whats he holding? Hes like a lunatic. Not good! Not good! It seems very powerful. Jing Changfeng, keep it up! Go! Han Fei had got the chain from the prison in the Undersea City. Back then, he couldnt cut the chain at all and had to uproot the wall that it was connected to in order to take it away. At this moment, he spun the ten-meter-long chain quickly before him. He didnt even know how heavy the chain was exactly. Hiu! Han Fei released his hand, and the chain as well as the wall was instantly hurled to Jing Changfeng Jing Changfeng lifted the Ghost God Chains, trying to resist it. But after a smack, the array that had been established was broken through, and Jing Changfeng was hit by the dark rock in his abdomen and chest. He was flung away with blood splashing out of his mouth. Those who never experienced it had no idea how heavy the chain was. Jing Changfeng, who was a handsome man a moment earlier, was bent like a shrimp at this moment. He felt that his intestines were being squeezed out. After Jing Changfeng rolled hundreds of meters on the floor, he simply passed out. Han Fei grabbed the chain under his feet and pulled it hard. When the black stone fell on the ground, there seemed to be an earthquake. He raised his eyes and looked at the audience. An armorist should focus on his own specialties instead of those fancy tricks, which are absolutely useless in front of absolute strength. Is he really a Heavenly Talent of the Wind Thunder Town? You think hes invincible? Damn you, you bloody octopus! What did you say? Say that again if youve got balls! Asshole, Im going to kill you! Jing Changfeng is a useless bastard. Hes not nearly as good as Ming Kun. Clang Jiang Tongs hip hit the floor. He was too shocked to think clearly. An income of almost five hundred million! He had never seen so much money in his entire life! ever seen so Many other audience members were dumbfounded too, and even crying about their new found money! Why would they trust that an armorist and manipulator could defeat a maniac in body tempering? Suddenly, someone said, Wait, is this Octopus Weirdo really an advanced Dangling Fisher? I think hes better than that! Someone roared, I doubt it! Someone was lost for words. Why? Are you too blind to identify an advanced Dangling Fisher? Many people were dazed after the battle after the huge loss of money. The Wind Thunder Arena took action in the emergency too. Someone roared, Who let this guy in? He isnt from the Fiery Dragon Town at all. Ban him right now! A middle-aged bearded man was yelling at the staff. Although the arena didnt lose any money in the two matches and even made some money, it spent almost six hundred million in the second game alone. What did that mean? It meant that if Han Feis odds were still so high, the Wind Thunder Arena might go bankrupt after just another game. One of the clerks said, But this Octopus Weirdo is going to fight the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. Will we ban him from the match? Of course Wait a moment Whats he going to fight? The clerk swallowed and said, He selected the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile when he picked his opponent. Stunned, the bearded man asked, Youre talking about the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile that has been locked at the bottom of the arena for eight years? The clerk nodded. Y-Yes! Boss, do we still ban him? The bearded man simply waved his hand. Release the thunder smoke later. Chapter 575 - 5 Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile Zhang Xuanyu returned to the Wind Thunder Arena magnificently with more than eighty girls. Why were they all girls? Mostly because guys didnt like Zhang Xuanyu and girls liked him very much. Nobody was willing to hang around with him except girls. Before they arrived here, Zhang Xuanyu had given money to each of them. He also reminded them, Dont ask or say anything. Just bet on a guy named Octopus Weirdo. After he wins, each of you will share 20% of the profit. Before Zhang Xuanyu and the girls came in, they had seen lightning flashing in the sky and white smoke swirling like vortexes. Brother Yu, whats that? Zhang Xuanyu didnt have the vaguest clue. However, since people were flooding to the Wind Thunder Arena from all directions, he knew that something huge mustve happened. Zhang Xuanyu said, Everybody, disperse! Remember to place as much money on him as possible! You wont lose anything! After that, Zhang Xuanyu quickly squeezed through the crowd. In the crowd, someone shouted, Excuse me! Excuse me! Stop squeezing! Im being squeezed away from the crowd! What exactly is going on in the Wind Thunder Arena today? Whos fighting whom? Why has the thunder smoke been released? Who remembers when the last time the thunder smoke was released? Three years ago? Someone roared, Dont bother whos fighting whom. Just go forward! Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. He had been out for only one brief moment. What had possibly happened? Why was this place so crowded? Outside Many people looked at the Wind Thunder Arena. Someone was rendered speechless. What a bunch of idiots. They mustve organized this huge match because the arena will be occupied for a while. Someone greeted him, Old Wang, do you want to take a look at the arena? No. Its too crowded now that the thunder smoke is released. I dont want to be killed by the stampede. According to the news in the major academies, an unbelievably tough expert from the Fiery Dragon Town broke Ming Kuns winning streak of 137 victories and took down the renowned Jing Changfeng. Someone wasnt interested. Well know the results very soon anyway. I dont want to go to the arena after the thunder smoke. Its too crowded. Some teachers yelled, All the girls should stay on campus. You cant go there. In their experience, the Wind Thunder Arena must be fully crowded at this moment, and girls could easily be harassed in the crowd. As for Zhang Xuanyu, he was only responsible for bringing reinforcements. Harassment wasnt really his concern. At this moment, the regular areas in the hall, on the corridor and in the field were all jam-packed with people. The girls of the Blue Sea Town were smart enough to reserve a few private rooms on the top floor. Luckily, they didnt have to stay in the crowd. Someone asked, Senior Sister, is the person in the field Octopus Weirdo? Seems so, but I dont think we know him! Why would Zhang Xuanyu bet on him? Someone said, He certainly knows Zhang Xuanyu and his gang, or why would I have been given 500,000 mid-quality pearls each? Goodness. Is everybody in the Thug Academy so rich? Someone was lost for words. I know that they own the Fish Dragons Gang. But is it really such a profitable business? The whole Wind Thunder Arena was covered in noisy discussions. The host was roaring, May I have your attention, dear audience? Today will be remembered by future generations as the day when someone challenged the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile Yes, the dreadful creature locked below the ground of the Wind Thunder Arena. For eight years, nobody has dared to challenge it, until today, Octopus Weirdo shows up What? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile? Shoot! Are they serious? Damn it! Is this man crazy? Does he not care about his life at all? Someone asked, Whats the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile? Some said with mixed feelings, Its the most intimidating beast in the Wind Thunder Arena. The owner of this arena captured it from unknown waters eight years ago. Its said that the beasts eyes can petrify you. Someone interjected, Not just that! Its said that the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is so strong that even a Hanging Fisher cannot resist one wave of its tail. Someone added, Also, rumor has it that the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is covered by scales that even high-quality spiritual weapons cannot penetrate. Even ultra-quality weapons cant really hurt it. Many people were bragging about the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile with other people. They were all offering their comments and describing the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile as if it were unbeatable. Han Fei pretended to be gravely wounded at this moment and was still resting. Now and then, he even vomited blood, which made many newcomers surprised. Someone was lost for words. Is he really going to fight the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile? Can he really do that? Someone said, This man has already defeated Ming Kun and Jing Changfeng. I admit that he is a Heavenly Talent, but even a Heavenly Talent cant defeat the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, right? Someone nodded. Certainly not. Even Ming Kun and Jing Changfeng wouldnt have dared to challenge the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, whose tail can crack a mountain. In this vast arena, there were a bunch of people who were in plain clothes and came with their friends. They were propagating how powerful the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was and belittling Han Feis combat ability with their best. In his private room, Jiang Tong murmured, Ive done enough for you. I deserve to take twenty percent of profits. Nobody except me couldve helped you. But you have to win! If you lose Jiang Tong couldnt even imagine what would happen if Han Fei lost. He was afraid that he wouldnt be able to stand the tragic loss and would simply jump off from the floating island the Wind Thunder Town was on. On the field Han Fei was spreading out his senses, not to his surroundings but to the underground. But he was rather surprised that he could only sense one barrier and couldnt tell what was behind it. He had intended to fool more people into fighting himself and swindle them out of their money. However, nobody challenged him even though he appeared heavily wounded. They were truly cowards. Han Fei had no idea that they wouldve challenged him if the arena hadnt banned them from doing so. He wouldve been kicked out of the arena if he hadnt unwittingly picked the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile as his target. Han Fei said to Little Fatty in his heart, Little Fatty, do you think you can defeat the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile? Yes! Little Fatty gave Han Fei a simple answer and didnt intend to talk further. Han Fei was lost for words. This was definitely not a dutiful contractual spiritual beast, and it wouldve been in for some beating if it had another master. In fact, Han Fei only picked the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile because he decided to reveal Little Fatty. While Little Fatty was cold and unfriendly, it was definitely a powerful contractual spiritual beast. It was not as multifunctional as the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp or as fast as Little Gold, but it was extremely strong and could ignore mental attacks within ten levels of itself. Also, its sucking discs could absorb the enemys spiritual energy and vitality Therefore, Han Fei wasnt scared of the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile at all. However, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile seemed to possess an ability that could petrify people. Han Fei had to consider if he could resist it with a spiritual energy protective cover, an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, or the water manipulate technique. Or if he didnt have a choice, he could always surround himself with shields. When worst came to worst, Han Fei planned to use Little Fatty as a shield. After all, the beast wasnt afraid of death, and the petrifying ability couldnt possibly turn it into a rock. Little Fatty had enormous mental power and could be revived nine times. Unless the enemy was a Hidden Fisher, even a peak-level Dangling Fisher couldnt possibly kill it. After all, deflecting ninety percent of attacks was truly a remarkable feature. Duang Duang In the arena, a gate that had long been sealed was opened. The earth was shaking when the gate was only half opened. Crack! Crack! Crack! When the giant gate was opened, everybody saw a prehistoric brutal crocodile that was almost fifty meters long. Even Han Fei couldnt help but rise to his feet after seeing it. At this moment, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles eyes had been veiled, but its dozens of fangs were all exposed. The fangs on the two sides, in particular, were meters long. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles limbs were very powerful, with fingernails meters long on it that left marks on the floor as it crawled. Hiss! Everybody gasped. This creature looked extremely dreadful! Han Fei looked no bigger than an ant before it. How could he fight the beast? Someone was lost for words. How can you possibly defeat this beast?. Jiang Tong nearly collapsed in his private room. How did you choose your opponent? Why were you so bold? Around the arena, hundreds of people were setting up arrays. Very soon, a light shield was raised, covering the arena. Hiding behind the desk, the host roared, Goodness! The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile has arrived! Have you felt the fright that comes from the bottom of your heart? Please wait a moment while our staff strengthens the defenses in case anybody is accidentally hurt. In Han Feis eyes, data popped up. Chapter 576 - Gamble Data popped up in Han Feis eyes. Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile This is a mutated creature that carries primeval powers. Its bad-tempered and enjoys loneliness. Its petrifying eyes can turn any creature ten levels below itself into rock. When infuriated, it can spit out destructive wind. 49 Legendary 7,705 Points It can build up your body if its eaten over a long period of time Petrifying Eyes It possesses a power of at least five million kilograms at this moment. Its an adult and very smart. Han Fei gasped hard when he saw the data. He cursed the arena for tricking him. When he picked the opponent, it was clearly described as a level-47 exotic creature. Yet, it turned out to be a level-49 legendary creature? Then should he bother fighting at all? Little Fatty was only level-38. However awesome it was, could it crush a level-49 legendary creature? It was eleven levels higher than Little Fatty and too strong for Little Fatty to resist. Besides, what was the power of five million kilograms about? Even one tenth of it would mean half a million kilograms. He could only deflect half of that even if he was fused with Little Fatty. Wouldnt he be easily slapped into a pulp of meat by the creature? Han Fei swallowed. How would it feel when one was hit by 2500 tons? He would probably be reduced into atoms! Even though he was to use the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Sacrificing Punch, he couldnt possibly deal a force of a million kilograms. Even so, Han Fei could fight peak-level Hanging Fishers when he was in his best state. And peak-level Dangling Fishers would just be pieces of cake for this beast. Hanging Fisher estimated that this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile could kill five peak-level Hanging Fishers with one swing of its tail. The host roared excitedly, Do you see it? This is the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, a level-49 exotic creature that possesses tremendous strength. Its as strong as any peak-level Dangling Fisher! However, our Octopus Weirdo is going to challenge this beast as an advanced Dangling Fisher. Hes truly brave I hereby announce that the odds are Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile: 1: 1.1 Octopus Weirdo: 1:5. However, hardly had the host finished his announcement when someone roared furiously, Whats wrong with you? 1:5? How could you possibly say that? The host had received the message that almost six hundred million had been bet on Octopus Weirdo before he released the odds. Clearly, someone was intentionally betting on Octopus Weirdo, which meant that they were very confident in Octopus Weirdo. Naturally, the arena had to lower both the odds for the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile and Octopus Weirdo. But someone threw things at the host right after that. Most of the things were from Jiang Tongs direction. Thats unfair! We protest! How can it be 1:5? It should be at least 1:10! Yes, 1:10! Asshole, do you think theres any chance that Octopus Weirdo can win? The host wasnt bothered at all. He simply continued, Please trust the Wind Thunder Arena! Weve always been objective, unbiased and rigorous. Our analysts have analyzed Octopus Weirdo and found that he is as good as a Hanging Fisher in his peak state So, our odds are fine. Xia Xiaochan coldly glanced back. She was wondering if she could kill the waiter behind him, impersonate him, and then kill the host at the edge of the arena. Luo Xiaobai frowned and considered how she could stop the challenge. Le Renkuang said in a shivering voice, Who can possibly win this? I have no doubt that Han Fei is good, but the problem is that this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is too unimaginably strong! Wait A roar burst out of the field. Han Fei pointed a finger at the host ferociously. The host asked, Octopus Weirdo, what do you want to say? The game is about to start. Youll have to compensate if you admit defeat! Han Fei roared, I suspect that the Wind Thunder Arena is cheating, and that this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is not an exotic creature but a legendary one. Also, I believe that this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is level-49 rather than level-47. Everybody whispered and discussed with each other. The host smiled and said, Octopus Weirdo, the Wind Thunder Arena has always been fair and just. This Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile has been confirmed by many Hidden Fishers to be a level-47 exotic creature. If you want to chicken out, please dont slander the Wind Thunder Arena with such excuses The hose sneered. Youre the one who played tricks with the Wind Thunder Arena first. You think we cant take any countermeasures? Han Fei simply said, Then I dare the Wind Thunder Arena to a bet. What if this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile isnt a level-47 creature? The host was about to talk, when a bearded man said, Everybody, listen to me. Im the manager of the Wind Thunder Arena, and Im responsible for everything here. I assure you that this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is a level-47 exotic creature. Han Fei scoffed. Thats your word against mine. Let me just ask you if youre up for the bet. The bearded man smiled and said, The Wind Thunder Arena is definitely confident to accept the bet. However, Octopus Weirdo, nobody has ever bet with the Wind Thunder Arena before. Do you have enough capital? Youll need more than a hundred million for the bet. Han Fei grinned and said, Im going to bet five hundred million with you. Are you up for it? The bearded mans face slightly changed. Was there really something wrong with the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile? However, the bearded man didnt think that Han Fei would come play such a ruse if he were so rich, so he simply asked, Octopus Weirdo, do you have the money?. If I take out the money, would the Wind Thunder Arena be accepting the bet? Today, hundreds of thousands of people are watching. Think before you say anything! The bearded man was silent for a few seconds, but then a voice echoed in his head. Dont worry. Just bet with him. The bearded man grinned and said, Haha, since you want to bet, Octopus Weirdo, the Wind Thunder Arena will accept the bet as long as you have the money for it. Han Fei was about to talk, when he seemed shocked and he swallowed. The bearded man smiled. Whats up, Octopus Weirdo? You short of cash? In the auditorium, many people were dumbfounded by the bet, but Han Feis face changed when the Wind Thunder Arena accepted the bet. Everybodys first reaction was that Han Fei was a fraud and he was too scared to fight. But in fact, it was because Han Fei received a telepathic voice. It didnt come from anyone else or through his ears but appeared directly in his heart. He had no idea how the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was speaking to him. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile said, Human being, I can hide my level and bloodline. They cant find the truth unless Im willing to, so you will surely lose. However, if you change your term of the bet into getting me out, I can give you a hand. Dont talk aloud. Seal what you want to say in your heart with your soul power. I can hear it. Han Fei was instantly shocked. Damn it! Could every creature talk these days? Also, why was this big oaf so shrewd? In the way that the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile instructed, Han Fei replied, That works, but can you pretend to be defeated by me later? Yes, as long as you can take me out of here. Han Fei was surprised. Are you not afraid that Ill sell you out? You cant stop me. Also, because our level gap is too huge, you cant sign a contract with me. Besides, Ill follow you after we go out. You cant stop me even if you find a Hidden Fisher to help you. Han Fei was intrigued. He didnt expect this big guy to be so confident. He had no idea that the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile had been caged for eight years. There was no telling when its next challenger would show up. Now that it finally had a challenger who was both weak and stupid, it had to seize the opportunity. In the next second, Han Fei looked at the bearded man and said, Ill accept the bet, but I wont take your money. I want it. Han Fei pointed at the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile and declared confidently. The bearded man sneered. Take out your money if you have it, otherwise I cant be sure that you can pay if you lose. Do we have a deal if I take out the money? In a certain private room, a middle-aged man scanned the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile for a seventh time. He was quite sure that there was nothing wrong with the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. Immediately, the man said telepathically, Accept it. The bearded man grinned and said, Its not that big of a deal for us. Then, as Han Fei waved his hand, a thing that shocked the host and the bearded man happened. Han Fei looked at the audience and said, I hereby bet with the Wind Thunder Arena. If this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is a level-47 exotic creature, Ill pay five hundred million mid-quality pearls to them; but if it isnt, Ill have the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. After that, a hill of boxes that were loaded with glittering mid-quality pearls appeared in the arena. Han Fei snorted. I have nothing but money. You really think Im too scared to play this game? Chapter 577 - Life Is All About Acting When Han Fei presented five hundred million mid-quality pearls, everybody was astounded. Huh! Clang God! This This This Octopus Weirdo is so rich? Dear Sea God! Hes so freaking rich! Why are you playing games in the arena when youre rich? Something wrong with your head? Jiang Tong collapsed to the ground, feeling that ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were raging in his heart. Was that jerk so rich as to engage in a bet of five hundred million? He felt that his world had been turned upside down. While he was being so anxious about the five million mid-quality pearls, that man had easily taken out five hundred million mid-quality pearls as stakes for a bet! How could he be so wealthy? At this moment, Jiang Tong couldnt help but where he had met this guy before. He was positive that he had met this Cao Daqiu before Well, Cao Daqiu was apparently a fake name. He only knew Cao Qiu. But Cao Qiu was from a renowned family in the Thousand Star City. He couldnt be here Also, Cao Qiu did not seem to be capable of fighting Very soon, someone dragged Han Feis five hundred million mid-quality pearls to the periphery of the field and sent a team of guards to watch it. In the private room, a middle-aged mans lips curled upward. He was sure that he would win the bet, and the battle would continue. The bearded man said, Octopus Weirdo, we have a bet. Now, you need to prove that this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile isnt a level-47 exotic creature. Of course, youre free to ask your teacher from the Fiery Dragon Town to help He isnt from the Fiery Dragon Town. Suddenly, a peak-level Dangling Fisher roared from the crowd. Han Fei looked back, only to find that it was none other than Xue Nan whom he had hit before. But Han Fei couldnt care less about it, as his fake identity had already been discovered. Since he had already been seen through, the disguise did not matter any more. He simply laughed and said, You think Id bet with you if I didnt know what I was doing? Observe! Golden Invincible Fiery Eyes Pu! Many people were lost for words. Why are you still so naughty when youre losing? Someone roared at him from the auditorium, Stop bragging and show us what youve got! Thats right! Try if you think you can! Were eyewitnesses to the bet! Someone shouted, Come on. Start your performance! In the crowd Le Renkuang was looking around. Is he crazy? There must be experts in the Wind Thunder Arena, and the experts didnt see it? Luo Xiaobai shrugged. I dont know. Lets wait and see. In the crowd, Zhang Xuanyu was shocked by Han Feis action. He didnt think anybody could be more dogged than Han Fei. The eighty girls from the Blue Sea Town were completely dumbfounded, not yet recovered from the shock of the five hundred million mid-quality pearls. He Xiaoyu covered her mouth and couldnt say anything She knew exactly how destitute Han Fei was. He was so poor that he had to divide a regular sea clam into two parts for two meals. Yet, he had five hundred million at this moment? How unbelievable was that? However, for some reason, He Xiaoyu believed that Han Fei would surely win now that he dared to bet, so she bet all her money on him. Nearby, Xia Wushuang and the others all swallowed, and Xia Wushuang even said, How great would it be if I could also show off in front of hundreds of thousands of people like him? In the field, Han Fei solemnly stretched his arms and legs and began to Dance. While waving his arms and lifting his legs, Han Fei hopped and murmured, Hum Hum Hum All gods in the universe, reveal the real appearance of the monster right now The audience: Xia Xiaochan: Jiang Tong: Right when someone couldnt hold it anymore and was about to throw their shoes to Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly roared. Ha Yahhhhh Fiery and Golden Eyes, open! From Han Feis eyes, two weird pillars of light that were a mixture of red and white beamed out. In fact, in the eyes of the experts, that was nothing more than an amalgamation of spiritual energy and other energy. What could it possibly do? However, in the eyes of the outsiders, it was very awe-inspiring. What could be weirder than a person whose eyes were like flashlights? When the spiritual energy fell upon the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile that was still shackled, nothing happened at first. One second passed! Two seconds passed! Three seconds passed Someone cursed aloud, Hes just a bragger. I was almost fooled by him. Hoooooo! After he just said that, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile suddenly roared and spewed out a tremendous amount of scorching smoke, baring its fangs and wiggling its body. The chains made of unknown materials were clanging. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was obviously on a rampage. Hum! Dreadful and shocking aura burst out of the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. In the sky, Xiao Zhan almost fell off from the clouds. You can do that? Xiao Zhan was speechless. Han Fei was only being pretentious. Why was the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile provoked by him? Immediately, Xiao Zhan realized that there was something going on that he didnt quite know. From the mouth of the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, a destructive gale blew out and left a huge dent on the floor. All the stones on its part were burnt to smithereens. Han Fei quickly dodged aside. He was quite shocked. You are really serious, arent you? Han Fei instantly shouted, Did you see it? Youre telling me that this is the power that a level-47 creature can unleash? Ill give whoever dares to say that a hundred million. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile became more and more intimidating and powerful. Very soon, it unleashed all its brutality and magnificence. The destructive gain hit the barrier. Though it didnt break the barrier, dozens of people who supported it vomited blood. The audience all leaned back. Some of them were even ready to flee. Not good! Its too powerful to be blocked by the barrier! Ask Lord Hanging Fisher to suppress it! Before the Hanging Fisher arrived, a middle-aged man had flown out of the private room and laid his hands on the barrier thoughtfully. Damn it. What trick did this boy play? This goddamn Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile pretended to be a level-47 exotic creature for eight years? Han Fei raised his head and said, Hey, you are a Hidden Fisher Well, I won, didnt I? Although Im not very strong, my eyes are very keen. Ive sharpened my eyes for decades Shut up! Even though its not level-47, who can prove that its a legendary creature? Also, arent you a fraud to pretend to be a Heavenly Talent from the Fiery Dragon Town? Han Fei sneered. Are we talking about our identity now? What did your Wind Thunder Arena do earlier? Also, Im a fraud? Look at the legendary creature thats at least level-49, if not level-50 You kept it for eight years, and you say that you dont know its real level? I wouldve been killed by it already had it not been for my keen eyes. Han Fei wasnt intimidated at all to speak to a Hidden Fisher. He even sassed the man as if he were much stronger than him. Many audience members were shocked by that. Hoo0000! The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile roared again and launched another destructive gale, and Han Fei simply took out an ultra-quality spiritual shield to defend himself. BAM! Han Fei was knocked away by the blow and vomited blood. Great! Youre just buying more time for yourself. You wont need to pay anything if Im dead, right? However, the Hidden Fisher said casually, The Wind Thunder Arena of course honors our promise, but you personally ordered this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, and you want us to suppress it for you? Also, while the Wind Thunder Arena didnt realize the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles real strength, youre the one who proposed to challenge it. If you cant subdue it, you can forfeit, and everybody will get their stakes back. But youd better take this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile away when you become more capable! Han Fei immediately roared, You think Ill trust you? Next time I come here, it probably will have been cooked by you Who can I complain to if you claim that its already dead by then? As he talked, the destructive gale blew Han Fei three times and damaged the ultra-quality shield. Han Fei simply roared, Lets continue the game! Ill bet another half a million on myself! I can put it at ease as easily as I infuriate it! The Hidden Fisher hummed and then snapped his finger. Then, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was unshackled and unveiled. I admire your courage. This Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile will be yours as long as you can subdue it. Because of the Wind Thunder Arenas mistake in determining its level, were willing to offer you a hundred million mid-quality pearls as compensation. Han Fei secretly cursed. Youre talking as if you mean it. If Im killed, I wont get anything in the end. Hum! Activating the Majestic Mystic Spell, Han Fei became more and more intimidating. Also, he attached Little Fatty to itself, which allowed him to break the barrier of Hanging Fisher easily. Hiss! A lot of audience members were shocked. They didnt know that this son of b*tch had been hiding himself so well. Chapter 578 - Sir, Are You There? When Han Fei decided to continue the challenge, the host roared, Dear audience, Octopus Weirdo is truly as expected of a hidden unparalleled Heavenly Talent. He chooses a head-on clash despite the unfavorable circumstances. Now that he has seen through the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, will he be able to win? Some audience members instantly cursed. Damn it! Does he even need to fight? How can he possibly defeat a legendary creature? Shoot! I just bet a thousand mid-quality pearls on Octopus Weirdo. Can I get them back? Son of a bitch, you couldve admitted defeat. Why do you have to keep fighting? Xiao Zhan observed the scene, deep in thought. He knew that Han Fei wasnt an idiot, and he was slightly surprised by the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles outrage, which seemed to be too coincidental. The girls from the Blue Sea Town couldnt have looked more awful. Someone shouted, Hey! Im screwed! ill suffer a huge loss I think we just lost forty million for Brother Yu. Jiang Tongs face almost turned green. Why did this man have to persist in the challenge when he had been given the option to quit? You decided to fight it when you knew that it was a legendary creature? Its legendary! Xia Xiaochan frowned. The first thing that came to her mind was the Hexagon Starfish. She knew Han Fei so well that she wondered if Han Fei had reached a secret deal with this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. Zhang Xuanyu slapped his thigh and cursed, This reckless man must be setting other people up! Le Renkuang rolled his eyes. Xiaobai, do you think he is an idiot? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. He definitely has other moves. He Xiaoyu, on the other hand, was so anxious that she held her fists tightly. But she had some doubts too. She remembered when Han Fei took them to the pit of the Purple Tail Scorpions. She had a feeling that Han Fei wouldnt fight for real. Those who were familiar with Han Fei knew a thing or two about his personality. However, nobody knew Han Fei well in the Wind Thunder Town, especially not when Han Fei had turned into Octopus Weirdo. As a result, everybody including the Hidden Fisher was not thinking how Han Fei could defeat the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, but that he might be able to appease it one way or another. Once that happened, Han Fei would still be a winner. That was why the Hidden Fisher said that Han Fei could forfeit. However, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, unshackled, spat out a destructive gale and then swung its tail at Han Fei. Han Fei ran crazily and shouted, Heed my order now, freeze! All of a sudden, the audience saw that the enormous Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was truly frozen, with its tail kept in the swinging gesture. F*ck What the hell is this? Whats this ability? Why didnt I feel any kind of waves or energy? Han Fei squeaked, Ah! As expected of a legendary creature! Youve successfully resisted my mind control? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile moved again. As if it had broken some sort of shackle, it swung its tail at Han Fei again. Han Fei shouted in a strained voice again, Heavens and earth give me power. Freeze now! Shua The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was stiffened one more time, which made the audience stunned. What the hell? What technique did this man use to freeze it again? Someone was suspicious. Are they fighting in the world of souls? Thats bulls*it. Does the world of souls even exist? But thats what Octopus Weirdo cried out just now! Le Renkuang covered his face. I know whats going on now. Luo Xiaobai chuckled. So do I. Xia Xiaochan laughed so hard that she almost fell off from the window of the private room. Jiang Tong was dumbfounded. What was this about? Was this Octopus Weirdo so strong that he couldnt comprehend at all? Han Fei moved fast. He stepped on seven masses of spiritual energy and then shouted, The array of seven stars can seal a god! Then, Han Fei jumped to the stiffened Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile and shouted at it, Dont move and dont resist! Hum! The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile seemed to have broken something else. The audience and the Hidden Fisher were all puzzled. They wondered if it was any kind of unknown barriers that could directly seal the soul. Xiao Zhan, on the other hand, was sitting on the top of the Wind Thunder Arena. He covered his head with one hand and almost wanted to beat Han Fei up. If your trick is discovered, the Thug Academy will be humiliated by you, and the president will certainly beat you up from the west side of the Wind Thunder Arena to its east side. H000000! The destructive gales were spurted out randomly, and the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile crazily writhed. Then, its tail hit the barrier, making the audience on that side pee their pants and flee. The Hidden Fisher trembled in shock. What kind of power was that? It was as powerful as an intermediate Hidden Fishers attack? Just a swing of the tail? Sticking to the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile with Little Fatty, Han Fei was almost thrown off. He was lost for words. How could anyone possibly resist a random attack of a force of 2,500 tons? Han Fei simply said, Suck! Suck! Suck! Circles of spiritual energy flowed into Han Feis body. Han Fei was really sucking it, or he couldnt fool the audience. Someone exclaimed, Not good! That octopus can suck both spiritual energy and other energy! The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile is going to lose! Many people spontaneously stood up. No! You cant be serious! How can a level-49 legendary creature be defeated by an advanced Dangling Fisher? The Hidden Fisher who protected the array was shocked too. He had noticed that the octopus was not a naturally-endowed spiritual beast but only a contractual spiritual beast. What kind of contractual spiritual beast could boast such terrifying attraction force? Also, Han Feis secret technique of outburst alarmed him too. It increased his power by at least three times. A moment later, when the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles voice echoed in Han Feis heart, its legs shivered, and it collapsed on the floor. Duang Han Fei waved at the audience. I said I would win! Dear audience, please raise your hands. I know you mustve made a fortune. Thank you for trusting me Clatter A whirlwind of smelly shoes, socks and pieces of wood were thrown at Han Fei. Someone yelled, You are a shameless b*stard! Someone was angry. Brat, you were acting the whole time? You couldve beaten Ming Kun and Jing Changfeng easily! You are a fraud! Fraud! Youre just ripping us off! Han Fei declared angrily, Were all adults here. Be responsible for what you say! I fought a long and exhausting battle before I finally won. Why am I a fraud? Just look at the blood on me Suddenly, the Hidden Fisher pointed his finger at Han Fei, and all the stains of blood on Han Fei disappeared. His skin couldnt have been cleaner or smoother. Han Fei: ??? Oh! You are a fraud! The Hidden Fisher couldnt be more enraged by this thief. While the arena was full of people, they had bet no more than 1.5 billion on the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, and six hundred million on Han Fei, so the arena would be losing three billion! They would lose all that they had already earned from the previous games, and at least another five hundred million. Besides, they even lost this legendary creature. The Hidden Fisher couldnt have been more regretful. He shouldve called off the match just now. Why was he so greedy about the brats five hundred million mid-quality pearls? It was a perfect setup. He was losing both money and the legendary creature, which couldnt possibly be bought with money. m If he were to sell a legendary creature for five billion, someone in the Thousand Star City would buy it immediately! Five billion seemed a lot, but it was actually not worth mentioning in the currency level of higher levels. The expletives were still flooding out of the audience. The Hidden Fisher landed and looked at Han Fei. Its fine if you want to take the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile away. The tricks you played are allowed by the rules too. However, you must restore your appearance if you want to go. Who are you? Where are you from? Ill investigate it on my own. At this moment, the audience was in turmoil in the auditorium. They wouldve run to the field and beaten Han Fei to death if the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile werent still there. Scratching his head and thinking for a long time, Han Fei suddenly shouted at the sky. Sir, are you there? Gloomily, Xiao Zhan let out a soft hum. He really didnt want to talk to this little jerk, but this little jerk had acquired a legendary creature and probably hundreds of millions of mid-quality pearls. So, he could tolerate the embarrassment. The dignity could always be won back in the games later. The Hidden Fisher suddenly turned back and saw Xiao Zhan who was sitting on the top of the arena. He was appalled as he didnt know when Xiao Zhan got there. In the field, Han Feis face changed back into what it originally was. Huh! Shoot Whos this? Someone exclaimed, Han Fei? Chapter 579 - A Huge Profit After Han Fei revealed his true appearance, everybody from the Blue Sea Town couldnt be more shocked. He Xiaoyu grinned. She had just placed all her belongings, including the money she just earned, on Han Fei. The investment of eighty thousand mid-quality pearls got her five times more in return. He Xiaoyu couldnt have even imagined the number. She had no idea that she would return with so much money when she was just here to watch the games. Xia Wushuang, Xiang Nan, and the others, dumbfounded, all wailed regretfully. Xia Wushuang asked, He Xiaoyu, did you know that this Octopus Weirdo was Han Fei? Why didnt you tell us? Or I wouldve bet all my money on him. He Xiaoyu snorted. I didnt realize that until just now. Also, there was too much suspense in the third game. Even I wasnt sure that Han Fei would win. Xiang Nan bashed his chest and stomped. There was a great bet before my eyes, but I didnt cherish it. I dont think I will ever have such an opportunity again. In his private room, Jiang Tongs mouth and eyes bulged. It was him? This asshole. Thats why I felt that he was familiar. I didnt realize it was him. Jiang Tong was only surprised for a moment, then he felt that he was going to pass out overjoyed. Twenty percent? Was he going to become a billionaire? At this moment, Jiang Tong felt extremely lucky about the decision he made. He thanked his intuition, which made him trust Han Fei and fool everybody he knew into betting on Han Fei. He was absolutely sure that his greatest gain on this trip to the Wind Thunder Town wouldnt be the match, but the money that he unexpectedly earned. As for Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu and the others, they didnt know what approach Han Fei adopted, but they knew that Han Fei was definitely confident in doing what he did. The girls that Zhang Xuanyu summoned all jumped to their feet excitedly. They had all become millionaires all of a sudden. Could there be anything more exciting? As for Xue Nan and the students from the Fiery Dragon Town, they were all stupefied. It was him? How is it possible? How can a student be so strong? When the Heavenly Talents from other towns saw Han Fei, many recognized him. Someone said, Its him! That explains a lot. The person who ranks top of the Wanted List in the level-three fishery is definitely not a joke. Someone asked, He is Han Fei? The man who killed Mo Qianshang, the best expert on the Wanted List in the level-three fishery? Someone nodded. Not just him. This man is bold enough to rob anyone The man then stopped talking, as certain things had to be kept confidential. If he were to disseminate them, he might be caught and imprisoned. As to what kind of person Han Fei was in the level-three fishery, those people might as well find it out on their own after they made it to the level-three fishery! Those who participated in the match had mostly been to the level-three fishery, but they generally didnt stay as long as Han Feis crew. Some had only spent several months there, and some were planning to gain more money from the matches before they embarked on the voyage. No matter whether they knew Han Fei or not, Han Fei had undoubtedly become a rising star. The Hidden Fisher of the Wind Thunder Arena didnt say anything, but he made up his mind to add another rule to the Wind Thunder Arena, which was that the results of whoever participated in the games in disguise wouldnt be acknowledged. He admitted that he miscalculated this time, partly because the bet was open in the first place, and Han Fei didnt really cheat. He had fought all the battles merely as an advanced Dangling Fisher. But nobody expected that Han Fei would be so tough as to crush Ming Kun, who had a winning streak of 138 victories and could even compare to the Heavenly Talents in the Thousand Star City. At this moment, many natives of the Wind Thunder Town who secretly observed sent messages about how tough Han Fei was to their bosses At this moment, Han Fei squatted before the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile and said telepathically, As of today, you are free. You have two choices. Firstly, you can become my contractual spiritual beast, but Im sorry, I dont have any opening for contractual spiritual beasts anymore. Secondly, you can work as a guardian beast of the Thug Academy for ten years. If you want to leave after that, I wont stop you. Han Fei even winked at the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile as he talked. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was rather suspicious. I wont become anyones spiritual beast. As for being a guardian beast like you mentioned, did you mean it? Han Fei winked and thought to himself, With Old Bai and Xiao Zhan here, you think you can run off? It wont be half bad to work as a guardian beast. Just look at the Hexagon Starfish, which is enjoying its life in the muddy pond every day! He said to the beast, Whatever you want. Im only interested in making money. However, I do think you should visit the Thug Academy first. Not just legendary creatures, the Thug Academy even has a few mysterious creatures. None of them are worse than you. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was stunned by this bragging human. In its entire life, it had only seen mysterious creatures once. How could there be mysterious creatures in this human beings territory? Hoooooo! The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile accepted the fate. At this moment, its top priority was to let this man take it out of the Wind Thunder Town, or someone would probably catch it back even if it fled at this moment. Then, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile roared, in a smaller and smaller sound. In the eyes of the outsiders, it had been subdued by Han Fei. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles body shrank and soon became a giant crocodile more than two meters long. Even so, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile still looked ferocious. The fangs that it bore, in particular, were soul-stirring. Han Fei grinned at everybody. Do any of you want to challenge me? The audience burst into a fury again. Fight? Fight my ass! Weve lost all our money, and you still want to fight? The Hidden Fisher snorted. Take your money and this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, and leave. Han Fei stretched his limbs and waved his hair. He was absolutely unscathed despite his ragged clothes. He didnt have to pretend to vomit blood any longer now that he had won. Han Fei swaggered out of the Wind Thunder Arena. Many people were cursing and pointing fingers at him on his way. Han Fei wasnt bothered at all. He thought to himself, Im a rich person, I dont need to look at those misers. As for Xia Xiaochan, she had come to Jiang Tong right after the game and was smiling at him, giving him goosebumps all over his body. Jiang Tong wasnt an idiot. After knowing that Octopus Weirdo was Han Fei, he easily guessed that the girl with mushroom hair was Xia Xiaochan. Jiang Tong said, Cough, cough. Give me some time. I need to collect the money! Han Fei left in delight and flew to the Tree Core City on a boat with the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. He decided that he would not be seen again until the people forgot him and the arena was closed. Xiao Zhan soon arrived after Han Fei, followed by Luo Xiaobai and the others, who had each earned more than five million mid-quality pearls. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile didnt feel good when it saw Xiao Zhan, as this man seemed even stronger than the person in the Wind Thunder Arena. Observing the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile for a long time, Xiao Zhan asked, You can talk, cant you? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile didnt say anything, planning to keep it a secret. Han Fei, however, nudged it with his foot and said, You cant escape Mr. Xiao Zhans eyes. Seriously, you arent the only animal that can talk. There are more in our academy. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile roared at Han Fei and then said helplessly, I can talk, but what we have is just a deal. Ill help you make money, and youll help me escape. Xiao Zhan held his chin and said, Huh, not bad. Little crocodile, are you sure you dont want to be a contractual spiritual beast for one of the students in my academy? The boys and girls in my academy are all remarkable. It will be your privilege to work for them as a mere legendary creature. The big eyes of the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile were filled with disdain and disbelief. Xiao Zhan said, Han Fei, let out Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Han Fei grinned, and Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp instantly came out. Little Gold nuzzled Han Fei the moment it saw him without looking at the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile at all, but the curious Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had already laid its nine chains on the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, ready to hump Hoooooo! The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile simply knocked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp away. Im already an adult! It would be humiliating if I got raped by a shrimp But the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was truly shocked. It was true that both of the creatures had higher bloodline levels than itself. As they talked, Zhang Xuanyu and the others returned. He was laughing aloud, Hahaha! Weve made a fortune! A big fortune! Chapter 580 - Almost Banned From the Game? Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang and the others came close and poured their Sea Swallowing Seashells all over the ground. Le Renkuang said with his face shivering, Had we known that it was so easy to make money in the arena, we wouldnt have needed to sell accessories! Zhang Xuanyu cursed, What do you know? You only have one chance to fight in the Wind Thunder Arena. Did you not see the new rule that it released when we left? Selling the accessories is more profitable in the long run. Besides, its true that we didnt know we could make money in the arena Xiao Zhan asked curiously, How much money did you make? Why are there so many Sea Swallowing Seashells? Zhang Xuanyu, however, replied, Oh! I just split the money with the girls. We made two hundred million in total, and I gave forty million to them. Cutting the cost, we have a profit of one hundred and sixty million. Xiao Zhans eyes cramped. Had those boys invested so much money? However, that many pearls wasnt exactly a large number for Xiao Zhan. In his opinion, if he made up his mind to make that much money Well, it probably wouldnt be too easy. Xiao Zhan asked again, Where is Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei said with a smile, Shes collecting money for me. Huh? You cooperated with other people? Luo Xiaobai was the first to realize what was going in. A loss of merely a hundred million probably wasnt worth the Hidden Fisher of the Wind Thunder Arena taking action himself. She wondered what Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan did. Zhang Xuanyu, however, complained that they teamed up to make money when they claimed to be on a date. Luo Xiaobai wasnt interested in money. She simply looked at the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, and the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. She couldnt help but ask, Is the octopus your third? As Luo Xiaobai asked the question, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu both looked at Han Fei. Han Fei said, Why dont we talk about it after were home? Okay! Lets wait until were back in the Blue Sea Town then. Xiao Zhans eyes flashed. It was possible for someone to have a third contractual spiritual beast, but usually not for an advanced Dangling Fisher. Han Fei would probably receive a lot of attention for his third contractual spiritual beast. About an hour later, Xia Xiaochan returned, her clothes covered in dust. She saw Han Fei and the others playing Fish Dragon Cards, each with a pile of Sea Swallowing Seashells next to them, the moment she came in. Yes, they were not gambling with one or two mid-quality pearls as stakes anymore, but with Sea Swallowing Seashells that were full of mid-quality pearls. Han Fei stated, Three plus two, three blue turtles and two small white fish. Le Renkuang scoffed. Mine is bigger Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Mine is even bigger than yours Bomb. Seeing that, Xia Xiaochan instantly grumbled. Great! Youre gambling while Im busy collecting money? Luo Xiaobai rose. Xiaochan, you can take my seat. Xia Xiaochan said angrily, No, I wont. Ive brought the money back. Han Fei asked, How much is it? Hualala A hill of Sea Swallowing Seashells were dropped to the ground. Xiao Zhans eyelids were cramping as he saw it. He wondered how much money that was. Xia Xiaochan simply said, Its 1.8 billion in total. Clang Xiao Zhan lost balance and his butt hit the floor. Le Renkuang was completely dumbfounded, and Zhang Xuanyu dropped all the cards in his hand. Han Fei took a deep breath. Did you give Jiang Tong money? Xia Xiaochan nodded. That guy was surprisingly capable. He found a lot of people to bet for him and won plenty of money after the three games. However, the guy won more than four hundred million by nothing but talking. That was too easy for him, wasnt it? Han Fei grinned and said, Ha? I didnt know that he was so capable. But it doesnt matter. Talkers usually make money very easily. Although he got four hundred million, I dont think he could keep all of it in the end. However, weve truly made a fortune. Were rich again with the two billion income. ro The girls from the Blue Sea Town suddenly rose and all went shopping in the Tree Core City in groups. After only an hour, all the merchants in the Tree Core City began to smile in the happiest way when they saw the Blue Sea Towns school uniform. As for the boys from the Blue Sea Town, their head was drooping as they regretted not coming along with the girls! At this moment, Xiang Zuozuo was showing off before Li Hanyi and the others. I won a million just from one bet. Zhong Yue looked away. Take your money away from me. I dont want to see it. Lin Shengmu, Stop talking. Id like a moment by myself. Gloomily, Li Hanyi snorted. One million is nothing. Its hardly enough to buy a high-quality spiritual weapon. Xiang Zuozuo looked greedy. But I made the money very easily! It took me no more than half an hour at most. Everyone: Jiang Tong had truly made a great fortune. He had never ceased to smile since he left the arena, although he was deeply reluctant to give Xia Xiaochan the money. Still, his own income was not small. He had shared a lot of it with his superiors and associates and invested it in his businesses. He spent sixty hundred million in total. He couldnt even have dreamed of having so much money earlier. At first, he had thought to give a thousand mid-quality pearls to each helper, but since he had made too much money, he felt too embarrassed to give away so little money, so he offered more to them. Jiang Tong would rather be robbed by Han Fei every day if he could make more than three hundred million after each robbery. Of course, some people werent as happy as them. The people from the Fiery Dragon Town were all grim. Although the misunderstanding was cleared up in the end, their faces had still been heavily smacked by the Blue Sea Town. However, what could they do about Han Fei who was so strong? They couldnt beat him! Someone said, Sir, we need to ask the president and the mayor to defend us! Sir, you cant possibly drop this. Han Fei made money in our name, so we are entitled to a share of his income. Xue Nan scoffed. All of you, shut up and wait for the president and the mayor to come back. Luo Xiaobai and the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile were staring at each other. Just now, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile had used its petrifying ability to turn a wooden desk into stone, which made her rather curious. Han Fei and the others were playing cards, with hills of Sea Swallowing Seashells before them. The hill before Zhang Xuanyu was the highest of all, as he was truly unbelievably lucky. BAM! While they were playing and bickering, someone kicked the door open. Old Bai barged in furiously and yelled at them. I was just in a meeting. You were causing trouble the moment I left? Did you wreck the Wind Thunder Arena? Is it true? Huh, wait, where did you get this little crocodile? As he talked, Old Bai snatched the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, and the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile spewed out a destructive gale. That was because the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was panicked and awed by the newcomer. Huh? A legendary creature? Old Bai crumbled the destructive gale and grabbed the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles neck, before he observed it carefully. Hey! Whats your species? Youre rather strong BAM! The whole tree house trembled because of the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodiles tail swinging. However, Old Bai slapped back at it so painfully that it began to question the point of its existence. Frightened, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile used its petrifying ability, only to find that the ability did not work on this old man at all. How is it possible? Old Bai frowned. This little crocodile is rather ferocious. It has a high spiritual power, soul power and physical strength. Youre about to make a breakthrough, arent you? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was astounded. It had thought that it had been hiding well! Old Bai slightly nodded. Not bad. Not a bad quality at all. You will have a force of millions of kilograms after the breakthrough, and youll be as strong as an advanced Hidden Fisher in terms of physical strength. Where did you catch it? Xiao Zhan scoffed. Han Fei won it from the arena. Old Bai: ??? A moment later, Old Bai simply cursed out aloud, That explains a lot. Here I wondered why so many people demanded that the Thug Academy be banned from the match. Especially you, Han Fei The mayor of the Thug Academy specifically asked to ban you from the match. Han Fei was astonished. Huh? Are you really surprised? You have to thank me for speaking for you and assuring them that you will not use secret techniques and contractual spiritual beasts. They finally agreed that you could join the match. Didnt I ask you to keep a low profile? What do you think low profile means? Han Fei mumbled, When did you ask us to keep a low profile? Also, a high profile is fine now that were rich, isnt it? Old Bai rolled his eyes. All you know is money. What can all these mid-quality pearls do for you? You really think the exchange rate for mid-quality pearls is high in the Unknown Place? Chapter 581 - Terrifying Aptitude Chapter 581 Terrifying Aptitude Han Fei and the others were stunned to hear that from Old Bai. Han Fei had bought intelligence from Uncle Faceless before, who said that ultra-quality pearls were as valuable as low-quality spiritual stones, and that high-quality pearls, ultra-quality pearls and low-quality spiritual stones were the main currencies in the Unknown place. It was also why he had been determined to make money. Two billion might seem like a lot, but it might not be impressive at all from a different perspective. Old Bai simply walked to them and said, Come on and give me your money. Everyone: ??? Immediately, everybody except Luo Xiaobai stood before the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Fei waved his hand and stored a large area of Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Fei said, Sir, you cant copy Uncle Faceless. It wasnt easy for me to make this tad bit of money. Wouldnt it be outrageous if you take it away from me? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Thats right. We swindled Earned this money through hard work. Zhang Xuanyu begged, Sir, were poor people! Le Renkuang was secretly hiding the Sea Swallowing Seashells, knowing that it was impossible to get the money back from Old Bai after he took it away. Old Bai, however, was amused. You sons of b*tches, do you really think Ill rob you of your little money? Everybody nodded quickly. The man robbed them of ten thousand mid-quality pearls earlier. How could he not be tempted by two billion? Old Bai turned around and looked at Xiao Zhan. You explain to them. Xiao Zhan smiled speechlessly. Okay, just give the money to the president. He wont claim it. Its just that you can barely spend these mid-quality pearls in the Unknown Place if you take them there. Han Fei interrupted, Why? Arent mid-quality pearls a popular currency? Well just exchange them. Xiao Zhan simply said, Okay, since youre bound for the Unknown Place, I might as well explain it to you. Everybody was briefly stunned. Were there more secrets behind this? Xiao Zhan asked, Do you know how mid-quality pearls came into being? Everybody shook their heads. They really didnt know that. All they knew was that they were used as money. Xiao Zhan simply explained, The pearls excavated from the ocean can store spiritual energy. In the Unknown Place, people use high-quality or ultra-quality pearls because those pearls contain abundant spiritual energy. After they use up the spiritual energy, the high-quality pearls will turn into mid-quality pearls, and some will turn into low-quality pearls. Huh? Han Fei suddenly remembered that the high-quality and ultra-quality pearls in Forge the Universe did have spiritual energy. He had always thought that they differed from the mid-quality pearls because of the spiritual energy they had. Han Fei asked in surprise, So, mid-quality pearls are actually useless garbage from the Unknown Place? Zhang Xuanyus eyes were wide. So, we have been treating garbage like treasure? Xiao Zhan shook his head. Not quite. After all, trades are always necessary when there are people. Since we cant barter as we did in ancient times, we need a currency, and the mid-quality pearls whose spiritual energy has been used up are still of a good quality and can meet the needs of trades. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Theres something wrong with that approach. If the mid-quality pearls are continuously shipped back from the Unknown Place, there will be more and more mid-quality pearls in human society, which will lead to currency inflation and a plummet of purchasing power. Currency inflation? Xiao Zhan was briefly stunned. He had never heard the word before, but it sounded like a neat description. Xiao Zhan nodded. Thats right. As more and more mid-quality pearls are stacked, their purchase power will significantly drop, so the Thousand Star City recollects a tremendous number of mid-quality pearls and disposes of them every century. They will return to the ocean as energy. Then, the mid-quality pearls purchase power will go up again. Han Fei asked in a stunned state, How are they disposed of? Thrown into the ocean? Where are they? Lets look for them. Xiao Zhan: Old Bai scoffed. Just shut up and listen. Xiao Zhan went on, The disposal isnt dumping, but crushing the low-quality and mid-quality pearls into pieces and making them disappear in the world. You might not know this, but even though the mid-quality pearls are out of spiritual energy, the matter that constitutes the mid-quality pearls contains energy too. The energy in each individual pearl isnt significant, but its not small when too many pearls are gathered. It will be fed back to the ocean and appear in another form. Do you get it? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. The matter that constitutes the mid-quality pearls will be absorbed by fish or other creatures and transformed into other things. Zhang Xuanyu and the others understood it too, but not entirely. Han Fei was the only one who shouted, Conservation of energy? Xiao Zhan asked, What the heck is that? Stop saying things that we cant understand. Han Fei coughed and said, Im saying that, assuming that our world is closed, then the energy in it will be fixed in total. No matter how much energy we take from the Infinite Ocean, the total amount of the energy wont reduce but will only exist in a different form. It will build up in our bodies and disperse into the world after we die. But all in all, the total amount is fixed. Xiao Zhan and Old Bai looked at each other in bewilderment. It seemed that Han Fei had understood the logic rather quickly. Xiao Zhan simply said, Thats right! Thats exactly the case! Han Fei suddenly blushed. So, our so-called cultivation is the continuous process of transforming part of this world into ours, and the more we take in, the stronger we will be? Le Renkuang added, Thats easy to understand. Its like the food I had wasnt mine to begin with, but it would be mine after I ate it. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment. Wait, what about the spiritual plants that I control? Before Xiao Zhan said anything, Han Fei had explained, Isnt it simple? It means that you temporarily borrow some energy from the world and then return it. As you level up, the amount of energy you can borrow will increase. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Then arent soul warriors like me consuming our own energy all the time? Han Fei explained, Thats why a distinguished soul warrior has to pick up a technique that can let them absorb spiritual energy while theyre fighting. Theyre only durable if they have that. Xia Xiaochan interrupted, Then what about the stealth of hunters? Han Fei was stunned. Is stealth related to energy too? Hiss! Xiao Zhan and Boss Bai looked at each other in bewilderment. How was the topic deviated from currencies to cultivation? Also, it had taken them a long time to understand these things, but Han Fei and his companions, especially Han Fei, seemed to be born with that knowledge. Old Bai and Xiao Zhan became serious. A genius in training wasnt a real genius unless he had high aptitude. From what they had seen, Han Feis aptitude was really unbelievably high! Cough, cough Old Bai said, Hunters are a special kind. To become a hunter, one has to know about space. Maybe you dont know it, but if you dont have the talent in that aspect, you cant become a hunter. It has nothing to do with energy. Han Fei asked further, Sir, then what is knife intent? And what are beliefs? Arent they energy too? Are they a kind of advanced energy that we cant comprehend yet? Stunned, Old Bai didnt reply until a long time later. You can understand them as a higher form of energy, which isnt exactly from this world but is sort of a rule and a magnificent power. You cant really understand the mysteries until you reach a certain level Now, give me your money. Ill try to exchange them for high-quality pearls for you. You can do that? Hearing that, Han Fei and the others hurriedly threw out the mid-quality pearls they just hid. Only Han Fei kept a hundred million to himself. This hundred million could be reserved as funding for the Thug Academys and the Fish Dragons Gangs development. However, Han Fei suddenly remembered something else and asked, Sir, let me ask you something. Can you exchange low-quality spiritual stones for mid-quality pearls? Han Fei suddenly remembered how he exchanged one low-quality spiritual stone for ten thousand pearls from Uncle Faceless. The more he thought about it, the weirder he found it to be. If the mid-quality pearls were pure currencies, how could the exchange rate be 1:10000? Old Bai asked, Do you have low-quality spiritual stones? Han Fei grinned and said, I have a few. Old Bai said, Its about the capacity of spiritual energy. One high-quality pearl contains about a thousand points of spiritual energy. The rule that a hundred mid-quality pearls are exchanged for one high-quality is only made to balance the economy. In fact, nobody is willing to do that exchange. One ultra-quality pearl, on the other hand, contains ten times more spiritual energy than the high-quality pearls, so fewer people would exchange ultra-quality pearls for mid-quality pearls. If an idiot was determined to do so, there would be a ten-time gap, which means that one ultra-quality pearl can be exchanged for ten thousand mid-quality pearls. As he talked, Old Bai peeped at Han Fei. One low-quality spiritual stone and one ultra-quality pearl both contain about ten thousand points of spiritual energy, so a low-quality stone can be exchanged for ten thousand mid-quality pearls too. Of course, only an idiot would do such an exchange. Han Fei was instantly bummed. It seemed that he was an idiot. He didnt know the different amount of spiritual energy contained in the pearls. Thank god Han Fei didnt exchange many with Uncle Faceless, or he wouldve suffered a heavy loss. After collecting their Sea Swallowing Seashells, Old Bai finally yelled, Get the hell out of here and do what you should! Right, stay out of trouble. Youre not here to make money but to dominate the match of the 36 towns so that the Thug Academy will resound in the 36 towns again. Driving Han Fei and the others away, Old Bai trembled in shock. Xiao Zhan: ??? Old Bai held his chest. I need a moment. As he talked, Old Bai said to the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile which was pretending to be dead in a corner, You come with me. Chapter 582 - I Still Have a Long Way to go Chapter 582 I Still Have a Long Way to go He Xiaoyu and the other distinguished grand fishing masters couldnt stay in the central tree. They could only live in the regular trees around. In fact, those regular trees werent poorly decorated inside. The only thing special about the central tree was that it highlighted the identity of the residents in it, who were all Dangling Fishers. Those who lived on the top of the tree were the experts of the experts, such as Han Fei and his team. At this moment, He Xiaoyu was sitting on the windowsill with her legs crossed and her hand holding her chin. She recalled how magnificent Han Fei was during the battle. The man had been growing so fast that she couldnt catch up with him at all no matter how hard she tried. Her heart was a complicated mess. He Xiaoyu knew that Han Fei and his team would be leaving for the Unknown Place in half a year, and that she wasnt even qualified to go to those places. Not just the Unknown Place, she wasnt even qualified to go to the level-three fishery. Just a few months earlier, He Xiaoyu had applied to go to the level-three fishery, but her teacher declined her ruthlessly and forbade her from going there. On the same day, Xiang Zuozuo and her crew returned in ragged clothes. Later, Lin Shengmu, Zhong Yue, Su Yebai and the others came back too. Zhong Yue was improved by two levels, and Xiang Zuozuo, one. He Xiaoyu was jealous of their fast progress and asked others if she could go. But everybody she asked simply told her to drop the idea. She remembered how Xiang Zuozuo spoke to her gravely, You must never go to the level-three fishery until you become a Dangling Fisher. Even if you have become a Dangling Fisher, you must be extra careful there. Your life is the only thing that matters there. The other stuff, such as your Sea Swallowing Seashell and your boat, are just trivial At that time, He Xiaoyu asked about Han Feis status in the level-three fishery. Xiang Zuozuo didnt want to tell her at first, but eventually, she confessed that Han Fei was hunted by countless people in the level-three fishery, and that she didnt even dare to say that she knew Han Fei there. Ever since then, He Xiaoyu had realized that the level-three fishery was even harder than she thought. He Xiaoyu, do you want any of this? Suddenly, He Xiaoyu heard a familiar voice. She lowered her head, only to see that Han Fei and his team were having fish balls. Han Fei was holding a few skewers and looking up at her. He Xiaoyu was briefly stunned. Ah! Okay W-Wait a moment. He Xiaoyu quickly moved back into the room. Han Fei had a bite of the fish ball and looked at Xia Xiaochan. Youre very generous. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. She wasnt bothered at all! Hearing Han Feis cry, Xia Wushuang, Xiang Nan and Wang Baiyu craned their heads too. They were the only four who had come to this match. Chen Qing and the other stars in the past had already lost their sharpness after such a long time due to their gifts and training progress. Among them, He Xiaoyu wasnt exactly a Heavenly Talent even with a Cardinal Fish. However, He Xiaoyu had been training crazily since a few years earlier. She also managed to become a hunter and distinguished herself. Wang Baiyu, on the other hand, had been on the path of an armorist. He had good talents because all the seniors in his family were armorists. But he failed to walk further down on the path of a spirit gatherer. The Heavenly Talent in the village in the past was no longer shining Xia Wushuang was quite talented in the first place, and it was understandable that he distinguished himself. But it was an enigma how Xiang Nan rose. He Xiaoyu quickly ran downstairs, and Xia Wushuang and the others followed. Xia Wushuang was quite regretful to see Han Fei. He opened his arms and mumbled, It was really outrageous of you! Had I known that Octopus Weirdo was you, I wouldve bet all my belongings on you. Han Fei was briefly stunned. You were there too? Xia Wushuang nodded. Of course. We were scouting for good seats for tomorrows match, but you started fighting right after we arrived! Wang Baiyu added, We didnt recognize you. Xiang Nan glanced at Han Fei. I had no chance to recognize you after not seeing each other for a year. Han Fei punched him. Arent you a naughty kid? Lets go and have some barbecue! Xiang Nan said with a smile, Lets go! I cant beat you in a fight, but you think I cant defeat you in a barbecue contest? Han Fei paused for a moment. Im sure youre great when it comes to food Xiang Nan looked puzzled.??? Why does that sound so weird to me? On the trip here, Han Fei had already seen He Xiaoyu and the others, but he was the last to be taken into the teleportation array by Old Bai. Then, he came straight to the Wind Thunder Town and Tree Core City, before he left for his own dormitory. So, he never talked to them. Now that he had some spare time, he wouldnt refuse to reunite with his old friends. He certainly couldnt pretend that he didnt know them now that he had gotten stronger. They soon found a restaurant. Le Renkuang promptly reserved a table with the boss and paid the fee for eight generously. They all sat down around a tree stump. Han Fei and Le Renkuang fluently took out a grill as well as all sorts of seasonings. All the other customers in the restaurant were astounded. Han Fei quickly brushed oil on the food. Dont just watch! Roast them! He Xiaoyu accepted a skewer and looked at the weird meat on it. What is this meat? Han Fei said, The Man-Eating Fish that I got from the level-three fishery. Pu! Xia Wushuang was shocked. Isnt that food a little bit too hardcore? Man-Eating Fish? Zhang Xuanyu asked, The Man-Eating Fish can only have other sea creatures when they cant eat human beings. But when did you catch them, Fei? Han Fei said, I have more than thirty kinds of creatures in my Sea Swallowing Seashells. I caught all of them by the way. Everyone: Xia Xiaochan took out a bunch of razor clams too. Can I cook them? Han Fei glanced at them. Cook them the same way as you do the regular clams with garlic. Theyll taste great. Noticing that the others hands were still empty, Le Renkuang took out a pile of sea spiritual sunflower seeds. Theyre more advanced than sea sunflower seeds. I got them back in the seaweed wall. Luo Xiaobai muttered, When did you? When we were taking a break. Luo Xiaobai was even more unbelievable. She simply took out a dozen spiritual fruits from her Sea Grassland and said, Have a taste of the specialties from the Sea Grassland. He Xiaoyu and the others were shocked. What kind of trip did you take in the level-three fishery? Xiang Nan looked at the plateful of spiritual fruits earnestly but gave it up. Forget it! Lets have meat first. I fear that Ill have to start cultivating immediately after I have the spiritual fruit. Luo Xiaobai explained, Its fine. These spiritual fruits are not entirely made of energy. Theyll nurture your veins and bones after you take them. It will be fine if you take one or two of them. Wang Baiyus eyes grew wide. Thank you very much then. Youre welcome. While Han Fei and the others prepared the food passionately, the other customers in the restaurant were stunned. Are you serious? Are you showing off here? Why would anyone put spiritual fruits on a plate for food? When the food sizzled and the fragrance of garlic and pepper spread out, the customers began to swallow. Someone asked, Youngsters over there, what are you having? It smells very delicious! Le Renkuang looked at him. Feel free to smell it as much as you want. The man: After the dinner, everybody returned. On the way, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, He Xiaoyu, youre taking the wrong path as a hunter. Huh? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment and gave her a jade slip. Youre still using the gait of a soul warrior when you walk, which will expose you when youre on a solo hunt. Also, the pace of your breath isnt right. You will be discovered by someone tough immediately when youre in stealth mode. I have some tips for you. He Xiaoyu blushed. Thank you. Han Fei kicked Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang: ??? Han Fei dropped a hint with his eyes. Le Renkuang immediately realized what he meant. Ohhhh! Wang Baiyu Brother Wang, come on. I think you have some problems as an armorist Zhang Xuanyu quickly caught the hint. Brother Xia, Brother Xiang, theres something that we can discuss Seeing Han Feis action, He Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment. You Han Fei smiled. Thats nothing. We help each other so that we can all make progress. A moment later After their discussions, it was time for bed. When He Xiaoyu came back to their trees, Xiang Nan suddenly said, Han Fei, wait a moment. Lets have a word. Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan and the others, You can go back first. Ill join you later. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay. Xia Xiaochan added, Be back soon. Got it! A moment later Han Fei and Xiang Nan walked several hundred meters away, shoulder to shoulder. Xiang Nan frowned. Han Fei, whats the meaning of this? You didnt just drop by, did you? Were you here with them specifically to teach us? Han Fei smiled casually. You know that we cant return from the Unknown Place anytime soon. Were all from the Heavenly Water Village. This is the least I can do for you without ruining your foundation by forcing you to run before you can walk. Xiang Nan heaved a sigh. Do you know that Xiang Nan has been working hard since you made a name for yourself in the beginning? Han Fei smiled and said, I do. No, you dont! All her current achievements were because of you. Han Feis lips curled upward. Then let her drop the idea. Its nice to be a grand fishing master, or a Dangling Fisher, but dont be too excellent. Xiang Nan said angrily, She wont be equal to you unless she becomes excellent! Staring at Xiang Nan in the eyes, Han Fei said solemnly, She should be excellent, but not too excellent, which usually means death. I dont want her or any of you to die. Xiang Nan glared at him. Has it occurred to you that you might die too? Han Fei roared in a low voice, I killed thousands of people directly and indirectly in the level-three fishery. I can survive. Xiang Nan shivered, and so did He Xiaoyu on the other side of the three. He Xiaoyu even subconsciously shed tears when she heard that. Han Fei naturally knew that she was there. He was exactly saying that to her. He patted Xiang Nans shoulder. Live a good life And take care of her. Xiang Nan was silent for a long time. What about you? Han Fei thought for a moment and turned around. Me? Han Fei thought of the deal in the Undersea City, Sun Mu, Tang Ge, Old Jiang, and his father who allegedly had died out there a long time earlier I still have a long, long way to go Han Fei left. Xiang Nan stood for a long time and then walked away. But then he saw He Xiaoyu wipe her tears after only several steps. Xiang Nan opened his mouth. You Did you hear that? He Xiaoyu turned back. He thinks that hes the only one whos capable? I Ill go back and continue my training. Chapter 583 - This Is A Stage Chapter 583 This Is A Stage Han Fei had barely seen He Xiaoyu since he came to the Thug Academy, but it didnt mean he didnt know what happened to her. He Xiaoyus capabilities were obvious in Han Feis eyes. He knew exactly how much progress she had made, but it wasnt enough. Certain things couldnt be changed just with hard work, so he would rather He Xiaoyu, Xiang Nan and Xia Wushuang live an easier life. After all, cultivation required much more than devotion and diligence. Han Fei didnt know what the Unknown Place was like, but he had no doubt that it would be much crueler than the level-three fishery. The level-one, level-two and level-three fisheries were just peaceful paradises that experts circled out. Once he left these peaceful paradises, God only knew what would happen to him However, fate was such a capricious matter. While Han Fei could make plans, he didnt really know what the future held for him. On the next morning, Xiao Zhan roared, Get up already! Are you still sleeping? Do you think you have plenty of time? It seems that all you know is eating and sleeping but not training. When Xiao Zhan yelled, Han Fei opened his eyes. He had read the Spirit Gathering Scripture all night. He had decided to study arrays since he returned to the level-three fishery, and he did. He wasnt entirely idle during the month in the Heavenly Water Village, but he didnt really comprehend the super arrays. However, he learned a lot about the Floating Stone. Because of the Floating Stone, boats could fly in the sky and float on the water. He was also very positive that all the towns and cities must have been founded on Floating Stones that were surrounded by arrays. He had spent the night mostly studying killing arrays. However, arrays were too arcane. In general, they were patterns drawn with what seemed to be a mess of lines that could borrow the power of nature. Even the Spirit Gathering Scripture, which Old Jiang had probably studied for a whole life, only listed the complete arrays as well as the elements and keys of those arrays. It didnt mention how to invent or construct a more suitable array. It didnt even elaborate on the low-level arrays such as the Spirit Gathering Array. Han Fei had noticed the problem when he read the Spirit Gathering Scripture for the second time. It meant that Old Jiang had mostly been sorting out, inferring and recording the existing arrays. If Old Jiang hadnt gone to the Unknown Place, Han Fei wouldve haunted him every day asking questions, but at this moment, he could only ask the Hexagon Starfish after the match. On the other hand, Xia Xiaochan got out of her room, with her eyes half closed. Le Renkuang came in from outside with a bunch of skewers in his hands. Probably because the Tree Core City had plenty of trees, skewers were being sold everywhere. Han Fei wouldve established a fish ball stand himself if he were a regular resident of this place. When everybody came in position, Old Bai and Xiao Zhan were already seated. Zhang Xuanyu announced, Sir, everybody is gathered downstairs and ready to go. Should we join them? Old Bai said unhurriedly, We wait! Han Fei looked at him. We wait? For what? Wenren Yu should be here any minute. Everybody was surprised. Huh? Its only been one day. Didnt they say that they wouldnt come until a few days later? Shes left to catch a contractual spiritual beast, or other people would mock our students that they dont even have contractual spiritual beasts. Half an hour later Han Fei was getting impatient. Sir, everybody has left! Old Bai said at ease, No rush. The best usually come last. Everyone: ??? About another fifteen minutes later, Wenren Yu suddenly descended from the sky and said to the president, I waited for you at the entrance of the arena for a long time. What are you doing here? Old Bai: Everyone: Han Fei mumbled, The president is waiting for you to show off! Old Bai glared at Han Fei. Lets go. Today will be a day worth remembering. It will be the day when the Thug Academy is known by the 36 towns again. Zhang Xuanyu had already come to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. What contractual spiritual beast did you get? An exotic one? Or a legendary one? Qu Jinnan shrugged. Well, mine is actually a rare one. Ling Yuan was beaming with a smile. I luckily got an exotic creature. Wenren Yu rolled her eyes. You think legendary creatures are something you can see every day? However, Xiao Zhan had already given the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, which had been reduced to thirty centimeters long, back to Han Fei. You got this. You keep it. Wenren Yus eyes bulged when she saw the little crocodile in Han Feis hand. This is A legendary creature. Where did you get it? Xiao Zhan simply said, Han Fei looted it yesterday. Wenren Yu: ??? Where did you get it? Im going to find one for myself! Cough, cough! Old Bai changed the topic. Lets go, or well be late. Luo Xiaobai was standing by the door. We already are. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile was lost for words. It felt that it had escaped from a lair of tigers only to fall into a nest of wolves. Why was everybody it ran into so strong? At this moment, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile couldnt have felt more devastated. At this moment, the arena was already filled with people. There were no more than 20,000 people in total from the 36 towns for the match. They had taken up the innermost seats in the arena. The rest of the audience members were all the local residents of the Wind Thunder Town, who were mostly here to see how the promising young men of their town crush the other candidates Han Fei and his team were stopped at the gate when they arrived. The guard spoke to them, Its now the lot-drawing phase of the match. Irrelevant personnel arent allowed to come in. Old Bai instantly burst into fury. Do I look like irrelevant personnel to you? Are you blind? Do you not know the president of the Thug Academy? The guard glanced at Old Bai and said, No. Wait here. Ill inform my chief. Hum! Old Bai angrily took out a badge and almost pressed it into the guards face. See this? Do you still need to inform your chief? Hum Old Bai slightly unleashed his dominating vibe, and the guard instantly became pale. Han Fei glanced at Old Bai. President, I think our attempt to showoff has failed. Shut up. Let them in! A telepathic voice echoed outside of the arena. It sounded to be from a certain expert. Old Bai snorted and led everybody into the arena. Han Fei and his crew attracted a lot of attention when they showed up. The audience was confused why they were let in when the arena had been closed. However, some of them burst into fury the moment they saw Han Fei. Damn it. Its that asshole, Han Fei! Wasnt he the fraud who pretended to be Octopus Weirdo? Hes too shameless to participate in such a match. I would totally beat him up and teach him a good lesson if he werent stronger than me. Wenren Yu: ??? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other and felt that something was off. They were only gone for one day. How did Han Fei become so notorious? Han Fei, however, simply extended his hands and raised his middle finger at the audience arrogantly. Son of a bi*ch, hes still provoking us? I cant hold back anymore! Someone was lost for words. Then why dont you go up there? The first person looked embarrassed. I would go there and beat him up if we werent in the middle of an official match. On Han Feis side, Old Bai casually said, Xiao Zhan, lead them to their seats. Im leaving Old Bai stepped up and appeared at the presidents seats the next second, giving the other presidents quite a shock. Wu Jun, president of the First Academy, looked awful. Bai Congye, youre disrupting the order of this match. Xu Tianji, president of the Second Academy, glanced at Old Bai and mocked him, You were too fast for the audience to see you. You shouldve walked down from the sky. Chu Mengxue: Old Bai casually took out a bunch of sunflower seeds and a drink under the eyes of the angry presidents. He even placed some strawberries and carrots on the table, as if he were here to enjoy a show. On the honorable seat, Kong Quan, mayor of the Blue Sea Town, coughed. Old Bai, do you want to keep an eye on your image? Bai Congye snorted. The match will take a while. Wouldnt I be an idiot if I just sit here without doing anything? Young Kong, come on. Ive brought you some spiritual fruits that I personally grew. You can have a bite. Kong Xuan: At the very center was a middle-aged man who looked tough and intimidating. He turned around and looked at Old Bai. President of the Thug Academy, this is an arena. Old Bai sneered coldly. For me, its just a stage. Chapter 584 - Commencement of the Contest Chapter 584 Commencement of the Contest Old Bai behaved so arrogantly that he didnt even look like who he usually was. It was because everybody knew that the Thug Academys rise was inevitable. Now that the Thug Academy had revealed itself in front of the 36 towns again after thirty years, they must be prepared. In particular, Han Fei had delivered a shocking performance in the Wind Thunder Arena the previous day by crushing two experts above his level and subduing a legendary creature. That incident alone had made the presidents and mayors understand that the Thug Academys rise to the top was unstoppable. It was also why the mayors and presidents demanded that some contestants from the Thug Academy not use their spiritual beasts in the arena during the meeting in the previous day. They were still allowed to use it when experts on par with them showed up, but if they used it when none of these people showed up, their rise to the top would be of little significance. At this moment, Xiao Zhan led Han Fei and the others to the seats of the Blue Sea Town. There were ten seats at the front row that had been reserved for them. Under countless peoples watch, Han Fei and the others walked to their seats with a smile. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were mumbling to each other. Qu Jinnan said, I feel that everybody is strongly hostile to us. Ling Yuan rolled her eyes. What do you mean by strongly hostile? I think theyre literally going to beat us up. Did Senior Brother do anything big again in this place yesterday before we arrived? Ling Yuan nodded. Definitely did. When Han Fei and the others passed by the Fiery Dragon Town, the students eyes were burning with fury. When they passed the Cloud Soaring Town, the students and teachers looked at them enviously. Someone even said in a low voice, Its him! He helped us yesterday! Someone said with mixed feelings, Im told that this Senior Brother was so strong that the Hidden Fisher of the Wind Thunder Arena had to intervene yesterday. Someone sighed, How great it would be if the Cloud Soaring Town also had a genius like him! Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu sensed something and said to Han Fei telepathically, there are people we know here. Huh? Were in another town. How can we know anybody here? Dont forget that we saved a lot of people back in the Abyssal Chasm. A few of them just greeted me. Hardly had he said that when a few voices echoed in Han Feis head. Brother Han, Im Zhang Qian from the Yuan Engraving Town. Thank you for saving my life. Brother Han, Im Yu Guangdong from the Water Spread Town. Thank you for saving my life in the Abyssal Chasm. Brother Han, Im Wang Cheng from the Peace Town. Ill be sure to entertain you should you ever visit Peace Town. Han Fei looked at the sources of those voices, and some of them nodded at him here and there. Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings. In the beginning, he rescued them simply because he didnt want them to starve, which was more miserable than being killed. However, many of those people, as the best of their towns, had come to this match and met him again after they regained their strength. Xiao Zhan turned back and looked at Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu. You two have a lot of friends! Both Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Hardly had Han Fei and the others sat down when the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town spoke, Referees, to your position. Students from the 36 towns, be prepared. The first round of match-ups has been settled. The contests will begin in one hundred seconds. Dozens of referees emerged in the arena. They were all Dangling Fishers. Each of them took up a spot. The whole arena was divided into ten fields. It appeared that ten matches would be held simultaneously. It did make sense on second thought. After all, there were too many contestants from the 36 towns. Although each academy only had 300 contestants, the 36 towns had 10,800 of them in total. If ten matches were held each time, the first round, which meant 5,400 matches, couldnt possibly be finished in one day. Le Renkuang couldnt help but ask, Is it really possible for us to watch ten games at the same time? Luo Xiaobai said, You can focus on the matches that youre interested in. It will be best if you can compare their performance to yours and learn from them. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Its slightly boring, but it will be fine as long as you find something that can grab your interest. Wenren Yu looked at Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan and said, You two watch carefully. Even the weakest players often have something you can learn. Not just Wenren Yu, the teachers from almost all the towns were educating their students at this moment. One of the teachers said, Open your eyes as widely as possible, especially if you are a grand fishing master. You are still in the level of mortals. You must seize this opportunity. A match among the 36 towns doesnt happen regularly. Every player here has their specialty. Their techniques may be dazzling. Its up to you how much you can absorb. Another teacher said, Observe carefully. Everybody will have to write a report on the match when its over. Dont be slacker. Some other teachers reminded their students, You must not miss this rare opportunity. Observing this match will do you great good for your future training. Dont be absent minded. The most devoted students of all were those from the Cloud Soaring Town. They had all bulged their eyes without their teachers saying anything This time, six hundred people had come from the Cloud Soaring Town, and only a hundred of them were Dangling Fishers and contestants. The rest were all observers. Because the Cloud Soaring Town had always been weak, they didnt want to send many students to the Unknown Place, so they were actually reluctant to even send the hundred contestants. Ling Ling said, Everybody, listen up. After the match, go back and continue your training without delay. When you make a breakthrough, you can go to the level-three fishery for higher training. Yes, madam. While everybody was anxiously or earnestly waiting, Han Fei simply felt extremely uncomfortable. Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei with a smile. Shes been staring at you! Han Fei murmured, Dont laugh! He Xiaoyu glared at Han Fei angrily. Han Fei said to himself, I wont look back. I just wont look back. A hundred seconds passed by quickly. Immediately, the referees in the field began to talk. Yuan Yi, from the Golden Dragon Academy of the Million Gold Town, will fight Gan Ji, from the Eternal Peace Academy in the Peaceful Orchid Town in the No. 1 Field! Hu He from the Return Academy of the Triumph Town and Yang Jinchuan from the Red Moon Academy of the Red Moon Town, be prepared. Hu Lixin, from the Scorching Fire Academy of the Fiery Dragon Town, will fight Pang Yi, from the Flying Ocean Academy in the Sea Source Town in the No. 2 Field! Yan Rong from the Furious Tide Academy of the Divine Billow Town and Shui Weiwei from the Heavenly Martial Academy of the Heavenly Martial Town, be prepared. Zhang Nanshang, from the Waterfall Academy of the Blue Sea Academy, will fight Cui Yue, from the Heavenly Joint Academy in the Peace Town in the No. 3 Field! Fan Ming from the Phoenix Table Academy of the White Table Town and Liang Qiu from the Thousand Water Academy of the Water Spread Town, be prepared. Those whose names were announced rose and walked to the fields solemnly. On the Blue Sea Towns side, when Zhang Nanshang, whose name was just read, rose, many people cheered for him. Nanshang, keep it up! Brother Shang, take him down! Ah Shang, fight him! Dont hold yourself back! The teacher of the third academy roared, Dont dawdle and just go there. Remember, dont hold yourself back. The Dangling Fishers will take action if anything happens. Soon, the twenty constants were in position, and those who were going to replace them had moved to the front row. They watched the fields anxiously. After all, this match was among the 36 towns and wasnt just about personal honor. They were representatives of their own towns. Everybody was fully aware of that. They could lose the battle, but they must not lose their face. In the fields, the referees stood grimly and shouted almost at the same time when the contestants were in position, Ready Go! The moment they shouted go, naturally-endowed spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts were everywhere in the arena. Weapons were flooding out of the armorists weapon boxes. Some manipulators were rolling out vines with themselves as the center. Some soul warriors simply activated their secret techniques, raising a storm of sand. Han Fei was quite refreshed and shocked to see that. Theyre fighting rather hard! Wenren Yu was sitting next to Han Fei. Of course. Dont you see how many people are watching them? They have to fight as crazily as possible even though they may be weak in your eyes. At this moment, Han Fei sensed that He Xiaoyu had withdrawn her gaze from his back. She mustve been attracted to the battles too. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuans eyes widened and looked around, as if they wanted to watch all the battlefields at the same time. However, for some people, such as Han Fei and Li Hanyi, they had only chosen the games fought by worthy rivals. The best contestant on the field was Gan Ji from the Peaceful Orchid Town. He was a soul warrior, and he had an usual gait and a giant sword. He had an aggressive crab as his spiritual beast too. After only three minutes, the nine matches were over. The unfinished one was between two armorists who were fighting a prolonged battle. One round passed Two rounds passed In the seventeenth round, a referee shouted, Han Fei from the Thug Academy of the Blue Sea Academy will fight Xie Chuan from the Twin Dragons Academy of the Long Dragon Town. Chapter 585 - Outshine The Others Chapter 585 Outshine The Others When Han Fei entered the arena, some people immediately yelled, Kill him! Kill Han Fei. He is a liar. He cheated me out of a lot of money yesterday. Those audience members from the Wind Thunder Town were roaring. Of course, they were just roaring and didnt hold out much hope in their hearts. Anyone who was in the arena yesterday knew that although Han Fei was shameless, he was very strong. On the team of the Wind Thunder Town, two people were shaking all over in anger. Ming Kun was shaking all over. This bastard pretended to be Octopus Weirdo. When he was fighting him in the arena yesterday, he kinda appreciated him. But when he woke up and heard all kinds of misdeeds from Han Feis past, he almost ran to the Tree Core City to take revenge against Han Fei. Jing Changfeng was also aggrieved. Yesterday, the mental attack he was proud of made no achievement, and the powerful Ghost God Chain couldnt tie him up. He was like a fool because of him. How could he not be angry? On the Wind Thunder Town Team, someone asked, Kun, is this Han Fei? Ming Kun nodded. Hes very strong. Its said that all the injuries he got from the battle with me yesterday were fake The person patted Ming Kun on the shoulder and said, Its okay. Ive heard about the Thug Legend team. They want to sweep all 36 towns? Well, they must ask if the Wind Thunder Town will allow this first! Someone grinned. We certainly cant underestimate them, but how can we be convinced of their strength without a fight? In the arena. Xie Chuan had surely heard about Han Fei. Yesterday Han Fei caused such a big uproar. Everyone had heard about him! However, Xie Chuan didnt come to the arena yesterday and didnt watch Han Fei fight. And what he heard the most was not how he defeated the strong masters from the Wind Thunder Town, but how despicable he was. Xie Chuan said seriously, I know you are powerful, but since the fight is inevitable, I will try my best and I hope youll try your best. Han Fei grunted and took out a small branch, looking at Xie Chuan and saying, Okay, come on! Xie Chuan: ??? Many people in the audience were dumbfounded. Can you f*cking respect your opponent? He takes the fight very seriously. Dont you see that he has summoned his spiritual beast? How can you just use a small branch? Xie Chuan had fused with a large squid and had a Single-Horned Shark and a Mess Swallowing Worm attached to him. In addition, Xie Chuan seemed to have used a certain secret method, raising his strength to its peak state all at once, exceeding the theoretical limit of peak-level Dangling Fishers. Xie Chuan shouted, Han Fei, dont insult me. Just try your best. Han Fei picked his ears with one hand. I know, I know. Why are you yelling so loudly?. What are you doing holding a branch? The smile on Han Feis face disappeared. Ive just broken this branch this morning. Isnt that enough? With that said, Han Fei flicked the branch, and a knife light tens of meters long swept out. Shoot What is that light? Was it made with that branch? Many people were confused. The corners of Qu Jinnan and Lingyuans mouths twitched. He learned this trick by battering us. It was horrifyingly strong. He Xiaoyu and the others were astonished. How could a branch be so powerful? The students from the Long Dragon Town who were cheering Xie Chuan on were all dumbfounded. Is this guys power So scary? As soon as Han Fei shot out this knife light, he dropped his hand, and then tilted his head to look at Xie Chuan and said, As you wish, this is my strongest combat skill, the Earthshaking Branch. Xie Chuan was not in the mood to bicker with Han Fei. It was too strong. The knife light came over in an instant, which seemed to be very fast and also seemed to be very slow. He didnt know how to dodge it at all, or to be exact, he couldnt dodge it at all. Flame Spiritual Slash. Xie Chuan knew in his heart that this was no longer about combat skills. As soon as the knife light appeared, it was a competition of pure strength. Clang! Crack! The two knives in Xie Chuans hands were broken, the spiritual energy covering the blade was directly split, the spiritual energy protective cover was shattered, and his combat suit was torn. In that second, Xie Chuans only thought left was that it was all over. Am I going to die in the next second? Xie Chuans soul was trembling. There was no way to resist Han Feis attack. How? The face of the Hanging Fisher referee who was in charge of this battle changed drastically. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. At this moment, he had already flown out to save Xie Chuan, but it seemed to be too late. Swish! When everyone was holding their breath, the knife light suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind Xie Chuan, as if it only flickered in front of Xie Chuan. The Hanging Fisher turned pale in shock, secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and threw out a punch, intending to smash the knife light. BAM! The knife light exploded and the Hanging Fishers body trembled slightly. He glanced at his fist, only to find it was bleeding. The corner of this Hanging Fishers mouth twitched. Gosh! Is this guy a monster? His casual slash with a branch can even damage a Hanging Fisher?! Xie Chuan opened his eyes blankly and touched his own face. Am I still alive? Many students from the Double Dragon Academy stood up, their faces full of horror. Just now, they thought that Xie Chuan was going to be killed. The knife light almost hit Xie Chuans face, but the next second, it appeared behind Xie Chuan. What happened? In the deans seats, many people looked at Old Bai in amazement. In the mayors seats, everyone looked at Kong Xuan, the mayor of the Blue Sea Town. Finally, the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town took a deep breath. Its not knife intent. Its stronger than knife intent. Its a bit like The Art of Invincibility? The mayors were all Hidden Fishers, so they knew many combat skills. But they hadnt actually seen the Art of Invincibility, so they could only guess. From their cognition, Han Feis state at the moment seemed a bit similar to the state recorded in the ancient books about the Art of Invincibility. Everyone looked at Old Bai in shock. Was this the real strength of the Thug Academy? They had been secluded for 30 years, and once they showed up, they showed the long-lost Art of Invincibility. Who the f*ck could handle that? Han Fei looked at the referee. Can I leave now? The referees face immediately changed. Yes, Han Fei from the Thug Academy and the Blue Sea Town, won. When Han Fei walked from the arena to the auditorium, countless gazes fell on him. Ordinary audience members were shocked, thinking to themselves that this shameless guy was too strong The students from the major towns had complex expressions, and Ming Kun and several others from the Wind Thunder Town smiled bitterly. This man was so strong. When Han Fei was going back to his team and passed by the team from the Cloud Soaring Town, all the teachers and students looked at Han Fei in shock. When he passed by the team from the Fiery Dragon Town, no one showed anger and hatred anymore. Hate him? Ask yourself if you can resist Han Feis branch first. The teachers and students of the three major academies in the Blue Sea Town were all silent. They had seen Han Feis unreasonable combat skills a long time ago. If they had to describe it in a word, it would be Terrifying. He Xiaoyu sighed and was very upset. He is so powerful now. What can I do? The game continued. Pairs of people fought and then left the arena. After a full hour, it was the turn of the Thug Academy team again, and Luo Xiaobai entered the arena. Luo Xiaobai, from the Thug Academy, Blue Sea Town, fights against Hong Shufeng from the Heavenly Origin Academy in the Origin Carving Town. This time, when the name of the Thug Academy team was read, the cheers in the entire arena were reduced by thirty percent. In the arena. Hong Shufeng was an armorist. When he found his opponent was Luo Xiaobai, he was quite confident because his combat skill was Wild Sword Array, which was exceptionally powerful in checking manipulators. Even if you are a student of the Thug Academy, so what? Ive fused with my scavenger and had my Knife Axe Crab and Thousand-Bladed Turtle attach to me Hong Shufeng grinned. My armor box is full of swords, Im armed with so many knives, and I also have the strong defense power of the scavenger. What can you do to me? However, Luo Xiaobai remained motionless, and the ground suddenly exploded, and thick and slender vines popped out, which were red, green, and cyan In the blink of an eye, dozens of plants emerged from the ground. Hong Shufeng shouted, Wild Sword Array, Thousand-Bladed Slash and Sword Axe Technique. Break The battlefield turned gorgeous and had become an ocean of spiritual plants, where swords and knives dashed across and cut madly. This battlefield immediately attracted the attention of all the audience. But just as Hong Shufeng was cutting wildly, outside the vine jungle, countless fine vines began to interweave. One, two, a hundred, a thousand A thousand vines woven into a huge super vine, which was five or six meters thick and thirty or forty meters high. Seeing this scene, the audience was dumbfounded. BAM! The vine, like a whip, whipped into the vine jungle with an irresistible force. Along the way, no knife or sword could damage this vine. Hong Shufeng was whipped deep into the ground together with his armor box. Immediately afterward, the ground shattered, and countless vines wrapped Hong Shufeng and emerged out of the ground like a big ball, leaving only his head outside. At this moment, Hong Shufeng still had saliva at the corner of his mouth and was obviously delirious, and all his knives and swords were scattered on the ground. The referee swallowed. Luo Luo Xiaobai from the Thug Academy in the Blue Sea Town won At the moment the referee announced it, the vine penetrated into the ground and disappeared without a trace. From beginning to end, Luo Xiaobai didnt have the slightest expression on her face and didnt even blink her eyelids. As Luo Xiaobai walked back to her seat deadpan, the audience fell silent. Chapter 586 Chapter 586 The Motivated Cloud Soaring Town This day, there were 800 fights in the Wind Thunder Arena, and the audience saw a bewildering variety of combat skills, abilities, spiritual beasts, and contractual spiritual beasts. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan watched attentively. The other students of the Blue Sea Town also watched attentively and cheered from time to time. Han Fei and the other four, who were still watching attentively for the first three hours, became bored soon. They soon found that the dazzling attacks had one thing in common, which was also found out by the Heavenly Talents from the other towns. That was, although these people were fighting fancily, their fighting awareness, fighting routines, and fighting styles could be classified into several types. As the saying went, methods used might vary, but the principle of fighting was the same. In the end, strength was everything. Le Renkuang had already started to eat. Zhang Xuanyu had slipped away to visit the girls from the first academy. Luo Xiaobai looked at the arena calmly, but sometimes her eyes would turn glassy. Obviously, she was distracted. Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei were Playing with the crocodile. At this moment, the two of them and the crocodile were speaking via voice transmission. Han Fei asked, Old Ghost! How did you get caught by the Wind Thunder Town? Xia Xiaochan added, Are there really legendary creatures in the level-three fishery? I have never met any. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, which turned into a small lizard, also took up a chair and grumbled, I didnt enter the level-three fishery. I just chased a turtle and came here and was still hundreds of thousands of kilometers from the level-three fishery. I dont know how I was discovered. Xia Xiaochan asked, Huh! What is outside the level-three fishery? The crocodiles voice sounded, Its the ocean, a sea area that you humans have never discovered. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other, and Han Fei asked, Then do you know the Unknown Place? The eyes of the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile were exuding blue light. All the unknown seas are unknowable places and even our marine creatures need to explore them, not to mention you humans. Han Fei was speechless. Didnt you say you chased a turtle and came here? Then where did you come from? I dont know. The sea is so big. I swam and swam and ended up here! Han Fei asked, Have you seen a mermaid? Its a humanoid with a harpoon in its hands. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile looked at Han Fei. Are you talking about the little sea monster? Yes, Ive seen them! But the little sea monsters are too brutal and there are big sea monsters behind them. They usually appear in the chaotic waters. Huh? Han Fei frowned and couldnt help asking aloud, What are the chaotic waters? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile said arrogantly, Since you saved my life, I can tell you about them. The so-called chaotic waters are the sea area where all creatures can exist. Most of these creatures are brutal and vicious, hunting and eating each other. You humans will snatch resources, so will sea monsters and sea creatures. But the fights are more violent in the chaotic waters. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Since there are so many resources in the chaotic waters, why arent there more powerful marine creatures there to grab the resources? Then wouldnt that make it easy to conquer the chaotic waters? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile scoffed. Simply speaking, for example, you are called Dangling Fishers, right? Will you snatch those resources with surprisingly low spiritual energy and energy? Powerful marine creatures dont want to take those resources either. Of course, there may be another reason, that is, other powerful creatures are also eyeing the resources covetously. Han Fei didnt care about these powerful creatures. What he wanted to know was actually the world beyond the fisheries. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Then tell me about the world outside the fisheries. I havent been to your fisheries. I only heard those who guarded me talk about them. If I had known that you humans were active in this area, I wouldnt have been here. Han Fei blinked and said, Had you ever met humans before? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile grunted. Yes, outside your level-three fishery, there are occasionally large human ships passing by in the wider ocean, but those people are very powerful. Wherever their boats pass, all creatures retreat. Wow! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan look at each other. Were there humans outside the fisheries? Just when Han Fei was about to ask in detail, Wenren Yu said, Thats all it knows. It got most of its knowledge about humans from human society. As for the area outside the fisheries, to put it bluntly, its the unexplored waters where there will be endless opportunities and secret realms. Every year there is no shortage of strong masters who go to the area outside these fisheries. But unlike what the crocodile said, the creatures wont retreat. Instead, those people will be besieged by large numbers of marine creatures. Am I right, little crocodile? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile blinked. Yes, youre right, but low-level creatures like me will retreat. We are not fools. Who will keep running into the humans ships?! Han Fei was speechless. You liar. You spoke as if there is no danger at all! There will be danger, but our marine creatures have our ways to survive and are very good at avoiding danger. Wenren Yu said, Dont ask it anymore. When its time for you to know more, you will get to know it. What do you think there is outside the level-three fishery? There will only be endless marine beasts of legendary species, which are legendary in our society, but outside of the fisheries in the vast and endless sea, are nothing at all. They didnt know what Old Bai said to this Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. Anyway, the little crocodile talked a lot. When Han Fei didnt chat with it, it would take the initiative to talk to Han Fei. In the evening, it was getting late, and everyone was fed up with watching the fights, so the mayors finally ordered the suspension of the game and it would continue tomorrow. Han Fei and the others walked out, discussing what hot pot to eat tonight. Then they met some teenagers from the Cloud Soaring Town, who greeted them with a smile. Wenren Yu was surprised. Have you made friends here? Han Fei shook his head. Not friends. They just live close to us, right downstairs from our rooms. In the evening, after finishing the hot pot. Han Fei and the other four were hanging on the branches of the central tree and Han Fei was studying the Spirit Concentration Art with his eyes closed. Senior Brother Han Fei, Senior Brother Han Fei Suddenly, someone called him in a low voice. Han Fei opened his eyes, looked down, and saw two boys who he didnt know looking at him with a smile. Han Fei was puzzled. Who are you? Senior Brother Han Fei, Im Zhang Fan from the Cloud Soaring Town. Senior Brother Han Fei, Im Xu Fu from the Cloud Soaring Town. Han Fei asked, Whats up?. Zhang Fan, who was a bit chubby, said, Senior Brother Han Fei, can I ask you questions about your knife art? Han Fei thought for a moment. They came to ask for his advice and it might be rude if he refused. So Han Fei turned over and jumped down. What do you want to ask me? Zhang Fan and Xu Fu looked overjoyed when they saw that Han Fei had actually come down. Zhang Fan said cheerfully, Senior Brother Wait a minute Why do you call me Senior Brother? You look older than me. Zhang Fan was taken aback. Then Junior Brother? Han Feis face immediately darkened. Well, just call me Senior Brother! Zhang Fan didnt mind at all and quickly said, Senior Brother, both of us use knives, but when we fight, we always feel that our knife light is too weak and not easy to control, unlike your knife light that is so powerful and magnificent. Is there any knack to it? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you want to ask for a shortcut? How can there be a shortcut? It relies on your comprehension! Research it. Study it! Xu Fu looked disappointed. Uh Senior Brother, but we cant figure anything out! Han Fei impatiently said, Try to slash me. Huh? Zhang Fan and Xu Fu were both stunned. Is it proper to do so? Han Fei said, Its not a big deal! Do you want to ask for my advice or not? If not, Im going back up! Zhang Fans hand was wrapped with spiritual energy and he swung out a knife light only to see that Han Fei took it with his palm, and he couldnt help exclaiming. Han Fei smashed the knife light effortlessly. Well! It is indeed not sharp enough. Is your spiritual power weak? Huh? Zhang Fan was taken aback. What do you mean, Senior Brother? Whether you use a knife or a sword, even if you cant integrate with your weapon and use it at your will, at least at the moment you slash, you should focus, have a clear goal, and be determined to kill your enemy with a single slash. You were not determined enough, neither did you have enough spiritual power, so of course you cant make a powerful knife light. Zhang Fan was taken aback and then was overjoyed. Thank you for your advice, Senior Brother. Then Han Fei looked at Xu Fu. What about you? Try slashing me too. Xu Fu slashed him too and Han Fei also took his knife light with his hand. This time Han Fei reacted even faster. Your knife light is sharp enough, but your spiritual energy is not pure enough. Is there anything wrong with the combat skill you practice? You know, its not that the more spiritual energy, the better, but the purer, the better. Otherwise, why are there differences between combat skills? It suddenly dawned on Xu Fu. Is it that simple? How difficult do you think it is? By the way, why dont you ask your teacher about these simple questions? When asked by Han Fei, the two sighed in unison. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 587 - The Selection Has Started Chapter 587 The Selection Has Started Han Fei could see that these two people were eager to learn more. In fact, the only thing they lacked in this problem was the guidance of their teachers. Han Fei didnt believe that there was no decent teacher in such a big place like the Cloud Soaring Town! However, Zhang Fan sighed slightly. Senior Brother, maybe you dont know about this, but the Cloud Soaring Town has been weak for a long time. Since the Cloud Soaring Town lost a lot of talent a hundred years ago, it has been ranking last among the 36 towns. Because of this, anyone who had even the slightest strength in the town has left the town. Some people went to the level-three fishery, and some went to the Unknown Place, but in the end Perhaps because of the strength gap, most of them died, so the students in our town dont have enough teachers. Not only in knife techniques, but also in many other combat skills, in fact, the teachers are not very good. Han Fei wondered, But I heard that you have a new mayor in the Cloud Soaring Town? Didnt he plan to cultivate new young talents? Xu Fu smiled bitterly. Well, our mayor didnt even come this time. Its said that he is healing his wounds. It seems that he has been healing his wounds for more than ten years. Zhang Fan hurriedly said, But our mayor is a good mayor. When he took over office, he brought us a lot of resources. Among them, there are hundreds of combat skills and techniques. But the mayor cannot teach us personally. We still have to cultivate on our own. Han Fei was surprised. What about the president of your academy? Doesnt he teach you? Are the human resources in your town scarce to this level? Xu Fu nodded. The president has tried his best to teach us, but because there are too many students, the president doesnt have the time to answer questions from each of us! Zhang Fan shrugged. So we become weaker and weaker. The Cloud Soaring Town was not weak at first, but a large number of our talents died a hundred years ago for unknown reasons. Since then, we gradually declined. Although we had some outstanding talents from time to time, they didnt have the time to teach us! Han Fei asked, Do you have few peak-level Dangling Fishers? Xu Fu nodded. Pathetically few. Han Fei thought for a while What kind of combat skills and techniques do you practice? Some of them are of spirit-level, and most of them are demon-level low-quality and mid-quality. There are fewer high-quality ones, and even fewer heaven-level ones. Han Fei frowned. Didnt the other towns help you? Zhang Fan looked glum. Our generation is determined to return home to serve our town after we become strong. This is why we only have 100 people going to the Unknown Place this time because the remaining people need to stay in the town to gradually improve the education of our town. Xu Fu nodded. Yes, compared to 10 years ago, the strength of the cultivators in the Cloud Soaring Town has improved a lot. We have been improving all the time. I believe that in another ten years, we will be able to compete for the second last place. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Is there a big difference between the last and the second last? Han Fei patted the shoulders of the two of them. Although I sympathize with you, I cant help you. To make a town rise up is a big event that cant be achieved by one or two people. But I can give you an idea. Zhang Fan and Xu Fu: ??? Han Fei blinked his eyes and said, Make money! Is there anything that money cant buy? Make money? Han Fei curled his lips. You should spend money to cultivate some outstanding talents first, which will work. Anyway, I cant help with this matter, and your words dont count. Forget it. Go about your business, Im going to cultivate. With that, Han Fei jumped up the tree. Zhang Fan and Xu Fu hurriedly thanked him, Thank you for your guidance, Senior Brother. Han Fei thought that the Cloud Soaring Town was wrong in their education policy and resource planning, but this had nothing to do with him. At first, Han Fei helped the Cloud Soaring Town just because Lin Miaomiao was from the Cloud Soaring Town and the people from the Fiery Dragon Town were too arrogant. But he just owed Lin Miaomiao, not anyone else. Now, Lin Miaomiao had died and Han Fei had avenged her. The only pity was that a young life perished early. Maybe he felt guilty for her, but as time went by, the guilt gradually faded. He didnt want to do a stupid thing to save a whole town for one person, and he didnt have that ability. After Han Fei jumped up the tree, he saw Old Bai looking at him. He asked, Oh, I didnt know you were capable of teaching others now! Han Fei answered helplessly, They came to ask for my advice modestly, so I didnt have the heart to turn them down. Old Bai shook his head slightly. You three fools. Do you really think that the Cloud Soaring Town is that weak? No, it used to rank among the top three in the 36 towns, no weaker than the Wind Thunder Town. Do you think they are all weak? Huh? Han Fei was taken aback. How come they have declined to this point? Old Bai sneered. Because they offended someone! Han Fei was surprised. Just because they offended someone, the whole town was punished? Old Bai said leisurely, Yes, the Thug Academy declined for the same reason, but where there is decline, there will be rise. Those people are much smarter than you. They are just waiting for the opportunity to rise in one fell swoop again. Dont poke your nose into others affairs. Youve learned a lot of skills but are proficient in none of them. If you dont change this situation, youll learn a bad lesson in your future. Han Fei laughed awkwardly and climbed the tree to continue to study the Spirit Gathering Scripture. Although he was surprised that this entire town had become so miserable, Old Bai should know better than him, so hed better not get nosey. What troubled Han Fei now was the problem Old Bai just mentioned, which was a big problem. After he came up with the knife Qi, his data changed and his upper limit of spiritual energy was broken again. Making a breakthrough was supposed to be a good thing, indicating that he still had potential that had not yet been tapped. But the problem was that Han Fei didnt know how much potential he had now, just like his data at this moment: Han Fei Level: 39 (Advanced Dangling Fisher) ai Spiritual Energy: 128,526 (6501) Spiritual Power: 1299/1299 Perception Range: 9999 meters Spiritual Heritage: Level-Two High-Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 36] Main Art: Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) His upper limit of spiritual energy had broken through the level of 6499. Although it only increased by 2 points, it meant that he still couldnt break through to be a peak-level Dangling Fisher and had to work harder. But this raised a question, why was the upper limit of spiritual energy related to combat skills? Wasnt the upper limit of spiritual energy related to physique, strength of meridians, etc.? But when he comprehended the invincible knife light, this level was broken inexplicably. Because of this matter, coupled with the fact that Old Bai kept nagging that he was Jack of all trades but master of none, Han Fei felt that maybe he really should think about his next steps. But he wasnt in a hurry. Since he couldnt make a breakthrough, he would practice harder. He didnt mind spending half a year to lay a solid foundation and study arrays. The next day, everything was normal. There were also about 800 games in the arena. Zhang Xuanyu fought and won easily. Xia Xiaochan and Le Renkuang didnt have their turn yet. On the third day, Le Renkuang played, but Xia Xiaochan didnt have her turn. The fourth day, the fifth day, and the sixth day On the seventh day, it was finally Xia Xiaochans turn and she won easily. The preliminary round was finished and a total of 5,200 people won. There was no team battle and no one had a second chance. At the moment, in the arena. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town was speaking, Everyone who has passed the preliminary round, you are selected through layers of selection and are the Heavenly Talents of the 36 towns. You are the best among hundreds of millions of people. I am proud of you. Clap Clap There was applause off the court, and everyone was listening attentively. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town continued, The first round of the game has been finished. Those who have passed it, gather in the arena tomorrow morning. By then, the students who have been eliminated and the spectators wont be allowed to enter the arena again. Many locals in the Wind Thunder Town knew that this happened every time. After the first round was over, the second round wouldnt be open to the public. But the students were all astonished. Why cant we watch the second round? What, we dont have a second chance? Why are we not allowed to watch the following battles? The locals had no objection, the students were at a loss, and the teachers remained silent or even sighed. Han Fei was puzzled. Teacher, how come I feel that something is wrong. Luo Xiaobai added, Yes, it doesnt make sense. Isnt it an exchange game? Why do they prohibit other students from continuing watching the game? Wenren Yu shook her head slightly. Its not only an exchange match, but also a qualification trial. When the first battle begins, the selection has already started. Chapter 588 - Large-Scale Field Mock Exam Chapter 588 Large-Scale Field Mock Exam That night, Xiao Zhan took Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan back to the Blue Sea Town, along with the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile and the 1 million pieces of jewelry that Han Fei bought. The same went for the other towns. Those who came to observe and study, and those who were eliminated in the preliminary round, all went home in disappointment. These students didnt know why they were driven home and were still asking their teachers. Luo Xiaobai asked, Teacher, what do you mean by qualification trial? Why are those who were eliminated in the preliminary round not even allowed to watch the following battles? Xia Xiaochan added, For some reason, I just feel something is wrong. Han Fei frowned. Whats wrong? Half of the people have gone home. Did they really just get here to watch the seven-day preliminary match? Le Renkuang asked, Will the coming matches be gory? Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Impossible. The left students are all seeds going to the Unknown place. Everything should be controlled well. Wenren Yu thought for a while, rubbed her head, and said, Its because the following games will be very difficult and have nothing worth watching. Huh? Everyone was confused. Difficult? Not worth watching? Would they enter secret realms? Old Bai said, Dont guess. Why do you think we presidents and mayors held a one-day meeting? You will find out tomorrow. Han Fei grinned. President, slip us some inside information! Old Bai stroked his long beard and said mysteriously, No way. Because what I know is no secret, and as for what I dont know, how can I tell you? Han Fei was stunned. President, even you dont know the reason? Old Bai smiled. Accurately speaking, only the mayors of the 36 towns know. But, they are all together tonight. They are actually watching each other. Who do you think will tell you? Everyone: Han Fei muttered, I have a nasty feeling. Le Renkuang agreed, Not just you. We all have it. The next day. The Wind and Thunder Arena was almost empty. In the huge arena that could accommodate 200,000 people, there were less than 6,000 people including teachers, students, presidents, and mayors now. How could it not look empty? At this moment, all the students of the different academies in a town sat together. There were 158 people on the Blue Sea Towns team, which meant that 142 people had already been eliminated and went home. At this moment, at the entrance of the arena, Le Renkuang and Lin Shengmu were looking at each other. Lin Shengmu said leisurely, Brother Le, now you and I are real allies. Why bother to remember our old hatred? Le Renkuang said viciously, If I have the chance to fight against you, Ill beat the hell out of you. Lin Shengmu smiled and said, I know, so I wont fight you anymore. Li Han was still full of hatred for Han Fei. When Han Fei was here, he ran to the other side. He didnt want to meet Han Fei anyway. As for Xiang Zuozuo, she had already known that she couldnt beat Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu, so she didnt take them as her targets. Now she even came over to them. Xiang Zuozuo asked, Han Fei, tell me, what is in your knife? Ive thought over and over, but cant figure it out. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Sister, is it time to ask these questions? Do you know this round of the game will be very difficult? Huh! Do you know what this round is about? I dont know. At this moment, Wenren Yu shouted, Come on, lets enter the arena. Everyone, get ready. Countless students crowded in with butterflies in their stomachs. It seemed that it wouldnt be easy today. After a moment. When everyone entered the arena, they all froze! They looked at each other, all dumbfounded. Han Fei and the other four were also dumbfounded. What does this mean? In the huge arena, there were more than 5,000 tables and chairs, filling the entire arena. On every table, there was a fish skin and a pen. Han Fei rubbed his eyes. If he guessed right, this was a F*cking written exam? Luo Xiaobai stammered, Wh-what is this? Xia Xiaochan asked, Do we have to write something? Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, It must be about writing cultivation experience. This is simple. I created the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea myself. This is a breeze for me. Le Renkuang scoffed. Really? Then it should be easy for me too. I think I can start a Glutton Sect. Han Fei couldnt help rolling his eyes at these two people. How could it be that simple? Cultivation experience was theoretical, but exams would not test only your theoretical knowledge. At this moment, the mayors of the 36 towns were sitting high above. The presidents of the academies sat scattered in the audience, and there were hundreds of Hanging Fishers walking around on the field. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said, All students, please take your seats. A Hanging Fisher shouted, Students from the Sky Martial Town, come to me. Students from the Wind Thunder Town, come to me. Students from the Million Gold Town, all come to me. Soon, someone called for the Blue Sea Town. Han Fei and the others could only bite the bullet and head to take their seats. When they got closer, they found that the fish skins on the table were all reversed to prevent them from seeing the contents in advance. Sit down, dont move, and wait for the mayor to speak. Do not flip over the fish skin. No whispering. No mutual voice transmission. Han Fei was speechless. Isnt this the same as exams in my previous world? Why the f*ck do I still have to take exams even in this world? The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said, Today, we wont compete in strength or fishing but will take an exam. But remember that the exam today is very strict. If anyone is found to cheat via voice transmission or whisper to one another, their exam results will immediately be invalidated and theyll be driven home just like the eliminated students. Everyone couldnt help taking a breath. This was f*cking terrible! This was only an exam. Was it necessary to be so strict? The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said faintly, Lets make it clear no one is allowed to cheat in this exam. Whoever discovered cheating in the exam will be deprived of their qualification. Students, this exam is about your future and needs to be taken seriously. Dont be sloppy. Suddenly. A voice sounded in Han Feis mind, which was from Old Bai, Remember, no matter what happens, dont cheat, perceive with your perception power, or use voice transmission. Han Fei looked around at the other people who seemed to have received the message too. Perhaps it was because of this that all the students looked more serious than ever. But the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said, The exam will begin in ten minutes. Itll last for three hours. As soon as the exam is finished, no more writing or whispering is allowed. If anyone violates this at the last moment, they will also be disqualified for the exam and their results will be invalidated on the spot. Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath. Im afraid this f*cking exam wont be easy! With Hidden Fishers in charge and Hanging Fishers supervising the exam, the students who are only Dangling Fishers probably wont dare to raise any objections. After ten minutes. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town continued, I announce that the exam has begun. Please write down on the back of the test paper where you are from, your academy, your name, your profession, your spiritual beast, your contractual spiritual beasts, and your level. Dont forget to write down all your professions if you have more than one profession Now, start to answer the questions. Han Fei immediately picked up the pen. From, Thug Academy, Blue Sea Town. Name, Han Fei. Spiritual beast, Spirit Swallowing Fish. Profession, soul warrior, spirit gatherer. Contractual spiritual beast, an exotic Mantis Shrimp. As for Little Gold, he thought about it for a while and decided not to write it down. Who knew which category Little Gold belonged to? As for Little Fatty, Han Fei was even more reluctant to write it down. I should keep a trump card. Although many people have seen Little Fatty, who will know its characteristics if I dont tell them! After finishing writing, Han Fei opened the big fish-skin test paper that covered the entire table. At a glance, he saw that there were 108 questions on the paper. Good lord, there are so many questions! Han Fei immediately looked at the first question and then his eyes widened. Uh! Han Fei took a breath. Not only Han Fei, but 80% of the examinees also took a breath. Han Fei was speechless. What the hell is this? The first question was as follows: Fishing in the level-one fishery, the hook was 12 meters into the water, and a Spirit Swallowing Fish was caught. A junior Dangling Fisher used 3 points of spiritual energy, and the Spirit Swallowing Fish used 198 catties of force to struggle So how many scales does this Spirit Swallowing Fish have on its body: Han Fei felt his blood freeze. How the f*ck would I know this? Why is there such a frantic problem in this world? Who the hell made this question? Stand up, I swear Ill beat the hell out of you! At least give us a multiple-choice question! But this is a damn fill-in-the-blank question Han Fei scratched his head, skipped it, and moved to the second question: You have entered a secret realm and found a sealed beautiful girl/handsome boy. It only took an affectionate kiss of yours to wake her/ him. However, as soon as you kissed the other party, you were stabbed to death by him/her. Why? Damn it Han Fei scratched his head again. He couldnt help but turn his head to look at Zhang Xuanyu who was not far away. However, he found that this lover boy who claimed the questions of the exam would be too simple, was also pulling his own hair and seemed to be about to lose control. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 A Large-Scale Self-Mutilation Scene The tension in the Wind Thunder Arena was about to erupt, mainly because these students were about to be driven crazy by these questions. Han Fei closed his eyes immediately and took a deep breath. Then, he looked forward, and suddenly a Hanging Fisher stared at him. Han Fei thought to himself, Im not perceiving anything or transmitting any sound. Why the hell are you looking at me? Then he saw Le Renkuang was scratching his belly with a stunned look on his face. To his surprise, Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai were actually writing. Xia Xiaochan thought and wrote, and Luo Xiaobai didnt even stop writing. It seemed that these questions were not difficult for her at all. Han Fei took a breath immediately. Im a Heavenly Talent! How can I lag behind them? And then he began to read the third question. The third question: You were fishing at sea and met a young man/ girl halfway through. You fell for each other and wished that you could have met earlier. It was getting late and the other party suddenly said they were thirsty. What would he/she like to drink? Han Fei took another breath. This kind of question must be made by lunatics! What would she like to drink? Water! However, the answer couldnt be that simple. What was in the sea? Spiritual fruit? Sap? No. Han Fei shook his head. Why the hell would I meet a girl on the sea late at night? What is her purpose? The only reason he could think of was that this girl must harbor evil intentions. Either she wanted to rob or kill him. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei wrote on the test paper, Blood. This was the only thing on Han Fei that could be drunk. Maybe the girl had some quirks! The fourth question: You found a secret realm where there are two Divine Weapons. One Divine Weapon looks powerful and exudes an overwhelming evil air. The other Divine Weapon is crystal clear and magnificent. But you can only choose one. Which one will you choose? Han Fei grinned. This is simple. Han Fei wrote, Only fools make choices. Adults want them both. The following questions became more and more strange. One question was: You met a small fish tide in the ocean. Behind you, 100 people were fishing without knowing it. And there was a secret realm where you could hide. Will you choose to hide in the secret realm or swim back to warn the fishing people? Note, if you swim back, you may not be able to escape from the fish tide. Han Fei was speechless and immediately wrote, Why would I escape? Small fish tides are so rare! I will surely kill all the fishes. Suddenly, with a bang, a teenage boy was picked up. A Hanging Fisher threw him out of the field and said with a sneer, Triumph Town, Xu Shu, used the secret pupil technique. Youre disqualified from the exam and your exam results invalidated. Xu Shu shouted, Wait a minute, I havent seen anything. I can still take the test. Give me a chance All eyes fell on Xu Shu who had been dragged out of the field. Before everyone retracted their gazes, suddenly, another person was picked up. A Hanging Fisher carried a girl and said, Red Moon Town, Ning Cai, took advantage of the chaos to peep at another persons test papers. Disqualified from the exam and her results are invalid. Ning Cai exclaimed immediately, I didnt mean it. I didnt see anything. President BAM! The girl was also thrown out and dragged out of the field. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is it necessary to be so strict? They just glanced around! Every examinee was scared. They all bowed their heads and went on with the exam silently. One hour passed. Han Fei found that the questions were not difficult. Some of the questions he really couldnt answer, but some he could answer with ease. Especially this question: You encounter a ghost ship looting at sea and you are desperately outnumbered, but as long as you hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell, they wont kill you. What will you do? Han Fei sneered and wrote, Ill never ever hand over my Sea Swallowing Seashells. But since they are not going to kill me, I will rob them, but wont take their lives. Han Fei found out that among the questions he had read, he didnt know how to answer half of them. But it didnt matter. There were three short answer questions at the end, which should be simple. However, when Han Fei read the questions, he was confused again. The first question: You sneezed, sneezed again, and sneezed a third time. Why? Han Fei was stunned. Im a f*cking Dangling Fisher. Why do I care about sneezing? Therefore, Han Fei wrote, A Dangling Fisher doesnt sneeze. Or maybe someone is missing me. The second question: If you are asked to manage a team of a hundred people and you can trust all of these people, whatll be the first thing youll lead them to do? Why? This time, Han Fei grinned. Of course, robbery! In places like the ocean, the fastest way to become stronger is to rob. Han Fei listed a bunch of reasons and was very satisfied with his answer. The third question: There are two completely enclosed secret realms. One secret realm has three pill furnaces, and the other has mechanisms that control these three pill furnaces. How can you find out which mechanism controls each of the pill furnaces provided that you can only enter these two secret realms once? Han Fei smiled when he saw this question. This question is way too easy for me! It only took Han Fei three minutes to answer the question. Then, he looked back at the questions that he didnt know how to answer. However, he still didnt know how to answer them. He couldnt even understand the questions. How could he answer them? When Han Fei looked up again, he found that Le Renkuang was asleep. Zhang Xuanyu propping his chin with one hand was in a trance with a pen in his mouth. Xia Xiaochan looked very relaxed, legs dangling. If there werent others around, she might have hummed a song. Luo Xiaobai had already put down the pen and closed her eyes for rest. Han Fei couldnt help sighing secretly. These people are really awesome! Based on Han Feis experience, in an exam, youd better fill up the test paper as fully as possible. In his previous life, although he was a sea explorer, he had taken a lot of examinations. was a So, he wrote, You guess under the first question, and under the second question, he wrote, Because that girl is a neat freak It only took Han Fei less than thirty minutes to finish writing The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town suddenly said, The time is up. Hand in your test papers. No one shall leave until all the test papers are collected. At this moment, someone panicked, and many examinees in the field were suddenly picked up by many Hanging Fishers. Peaceful Orchid Town, Gao Wu, transmitted voice to others, disqualified from the exam and his exam results are invalid. Fiery Dragon Town, Wu Gang, transmitted voice to others, disqualified from the exam and his exam results are invalid. Sea Source Town Divine Billow Town In a moment, thirteen people were caught. Han Fei was speechless. A bunch of idiots. Couldnt you see the Hidden Fishers sitting up top? How dare you still cheat in this exam? After a while, the test papers were collected. Immediately, countless howls sounded throughout the field. What the hell are these questions? Except for multiple-choice questions, I dont know how to answer the other questions! Im finished. Im finished. Ill disgrace my town. I dont know how to answer these questions at all! Theyre too difficult! Who the hell made these questions? Its disgusting! Can a normal person answer these questions? I dont think I passed the exam. I couldnt even understand the questions. Damn it! Someone wailed, I just want to know, how should I know how many scales there are on a Spirit Swallowing Fish? Zhang Xuanyu walked over. Feifei Did you answer the questions? These questions are crazy! Han Fei was stunned. Didnt you finish answering them early on?. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. No! I didnt know how to answer these questions at all! Han Fei was surprised. Then what did you do just now? I saw you smiling. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Was I?. Yes! Le Renkuang opened his eyes and looked sleepily at them. Well, is the exam over? Do you know how to answer the questions? Didnt you finish answering the questions? Le Renkuang scratched his belly. I felt dizzy when I saw these questions, so I fell asleep. Han Fei was speechless and turned to ask Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai, How about you? Did you answer the questions? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes! But there seemed to be many answers to these questions. I didnt know which one was right. Han Fei said, I couldnt understand the second question. Why would I be stabbed to death if I entered a secret realm and kissed the person awake? Xia Xiaochan said indignantly, Of course youll be stabbed to death! If someone who is not my boyfriend suddenly kissed me, Id also stab him! Han Fei clutched his head. Forget it. I didnt ask you anything. However, Luo Xiaobai replied seriously, There are several possibilities. The first possibility is that this is a trap. The person is actually not asleep at all. She is just waiting for someone to come, and kill him when he is not paying attention. The second was that the person deliberately fell asleep but was kissed awake by the intruder. The third was that the person was already very old because of the deep sleep. She could not accept the fact that she was already old, so she stabbed the person who woke her up to death The fourth The other four were dumbfounded. Luo Xiaobai gave a total of nine answers. Is she really a human being? Dum! Dum! Dum! Before Han Fei and the others finished talking, there was a loud noise in the court. Someone hit the table with their head and broke the table. Another hit his own chest with a sledgehammer trying to vent his anger. Someone thumped the ground with his feet like a crazy dancer. For a moment, the field became a large-scale self-mutilation scene that was very spectacular and bloody. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 What Makes You Think You Can Pass the Exam? When the over 5,000 people left the examination field, they all looked utterly wretched. At this moment, Le Renkuang was chasing Luo Xiaobai, asking what the answer to the first question was. Han Fei picked up his ears to listen. Luo Xiaobai said, I remember that when I was still a fisher, the first class I had was about Spirit Swallowing Fish. The Spirit Swallowing Fish live between 10 meters to 30 meters under the sea surface. And the deeper they live underwater, the smaller their bodies are. Those living the highest are the largest. But even the largest Spirit Swallowing Fish is only half a meter long. But this is not the key. The 3 points of spiritual energy a junior Dangling Fisher uses are equivalent to the 80 to 100 points of spiritual energy a junior fisher has used. And the force used for fishing is about 200 catties, which means that the fish is more than half a meter in length, and a lot longer, indicating that this is a large mutant Spirit Swallowing Fish whose body length can reach one meter Each ring of scales on an average Spirit Swallowing Fish contains about 25 to 30 scales. So, excluding the head and tail The fish body is about a foot and a half, so the number of scales is between 1250 and 1500. Taking the median, I wrote 1375! Everyone: ??? Han Feis eyes widened. Are you a devil? How can you even figure this out? Xia Xiaochan cried out in surprise, Are there so many? I wrote 500. Han Fei glanced at her sideways. How did you get that number? Xia Xiaochan said nonchalantly, I just wrote the number of scales on your spiritual beast, Little White. Han Fei was speechless. So, you didnt use your brain at all, did you? Xia Xiaochan said carelessly, Whatever. Anyway, even if I didnt write the right answer, I can still go to the Unknown place. Huh? Le Renkuang immediately agreed, Yes, thats what I thought just now. So when I found that I couldnt understand the questions, I just went to sleep. Luo Xiaobai shook her head and said seriously, It shouldnt be that simple. This exam is obviously a selection method. Although the questions are strange, they seem to test our thinking ability. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Why do you think the questions were meant to test our thinking ability? They were obviously meant to make things difficult for us. Luo Xiaobai analyzed, Actually, the first 10 questions were the most difficult. When doing the questions, I saw many people break down and give up answering them. But the Hidden Fishers sitting above were watching us. Obviously, these questions were meant to test our will. Everyone: ??? Luo Xiaobai continued, Of the total 108 questions, there were 50 multiple-choice questions. These questions were meant to test a persons ability to judge and analyze in different environments and occasions. This should be the focus of this exam. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, I answered these questions, all of them. They must be able to find out about my noble character from my answers. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuanyu. No, they dont care about whether we have a noble character or not. The purpose of the exam is to select proper people to go to the Unknown Place that is much more dangerous than the level-three fishery. Han Fei said immediately, So, we just needed to follow our true intentions, right? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Han Fei was overjoyed. Haha! Thats what I did. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Me too. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. What else? Luo Xiaobai continued to analyze, The other 45 questions were short answer questions. For example, your judgment in a crisis, the way to cope with a battle, the management and distribution of personnel, the use of terrain, the choice of weapons, the using standards of money, and your personality These 45 questions involved many aspects and were meant to choose proper captains. Han Fei blinked. Personnel management? Can I be a good leader? For me, there is no management. The team members just need to obey my orders! Xia Xiaochan looked envious. Xiaobai, you are really amazing. Zhang Xuanyu nodded hard. If only you couldve told us the answers via voice transmission. Le Renkuang scoffed. Oh! These questions are really a pain in the neck. However, Xia Xiaochan asked, But Xiaobai, what did the third last question mean? Why the sneeze? And she looked at Han Fei and said, Someone said that if you sneezed, there must be someone missing you, right? Luo Xiaobai asked, Who said that? Ahem! Han Fei interrupted immediately, Well, lets go The exam has been over. Whats the point of checking answers here? Luo Xiaobai said, This question is actually simple. When you sneeze, there are only two situations, but the causes of these two situations are completely different. Han Fei couldnt help but pick up his ears. What situations? First of all, if you sneeze three times in a row, it means that someone in the water wants to kill you. Huh? Han Fei asked, Why? Luo Xiaobai, like a straight-A student, explained, Because Dangling Fishers wont sneeze. If you sneeze, you must have been poisoned. And once you sneeze in the water, youll definitely choke from a lot of water or lose your breath. If you sneeze three times in a row, it is enough to exhaust the air in your body. Then your weaknesses will be exposed and its easy to give people a chance to kill you with one blow So, if you sneeze three times in a row, it means that someone wants to kill you and you must be in the water. Everyone: Han Fei couldnt help but look up at the sky. What the hell! So is this the way straight-A students look at the world? At this time, Old Bai ran away again, and he probably went to check the test papers. SC Wenren Yu coughed, wanting to say something, but swallowed it back. She just said, Go! Go back! The result will be out tomorrow. Xia Xiaochan asked, Teacher Wenren, why dont you just tell us the results? You seem to really want to tell us. Wenren Yu smiled contemptuously. There is nothing to say. You guys Are either too smart or too stupid. Cant you meet in the middle? Han Fei murmured, Either be good or be bad. The most worthless are those who are neither good enough nor bad enough.. Wenren Yu: Le Renkuang seemed to have forgotten about the exam. Lets go back. Shall we go back to eat meatball hot pot? Han Fei couldnt help asking, What is meatball hot pot? Le Renkuang snickered and said, When I was dreaming, I dreamt that I bought dozens of different kinds of meatballs from the Tree Core City, and then threw them into the hot pot. The taste was very good. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. You sound as though youve actually eaten them The next day. The examination facilities in the Wind Thunder Arena had finally disappeared, and many people let out a long breath of relief after seeing the tables and chairs gone. The exam yesterday was hell-level difficult. As a cultivator, it was more comfortable to fight. Taking an exam or something was simply torture. Everyone gathered in the arena. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said, The results of the exam yesterday have come back. Most people have a good result. The results have been informed to the academies. You can directly ask your president. After an hour, we will conduct the third assessment. Hiss! Everyone took a breath in shock. Is there a third damn assessment? Some people wondered, Most people have gotten good results? Are you kidding me? Someone exclaimed, Has anyone worked out those questions? For a while, no one was in the mood to think what the third assessment would be about and everyone surrounded their respective president. As for the Thug Academy, there were only 7 people including Old Bai and Wenren Yu. Han Fei couldnt help asking, President, how many points did I take? Did I pass the exam? Old Bai was taken aback. Pass the exam? What is that? Han Fei hurriedly said, Its a 100-point paper. If I get 60 points, I pass the exam! Old Bai looked at Han Fei as if looking at a lunatic. What are you talking about? Pass the exam? 60 points? Are you dreaming? Han Fei: However, Old Bai said, But there is someone among you who has passed the exam. Its Xiaobai. She seemed to have scored 60 points or so. Everyone: Han Fei couldnt help clutching his head Luo Xiaobai only got 60 points? I must have failed this exam! Chapter 591 - You Call That Good Quality? After a while, Han Fei and the others knew that this exam had no score. Why was there no score? Because most questions had no accurate answers at all. The presidents, mayors, and the like just wanted to know about the examinees via these questions. Like Luo Xiaobai, she could even answer the crazy kind of questions. It really caused a great uproar among the teachers and leaders. Han Fei asked, President, we dont even have scores? Then what can you see from our answers? Old Bai gave Han Fei a weird look. Shut up. Among the five students, you and Zhang Xuanyu have the worst conclusions. Zhang Xuanyu said immediately, Thats impossible. Kuangkuang only answered 10 questions in total, while I answered 80. Han Fei nodded repeatedly. Yes, I answered all 108 questions. I dont believe I was wrong with 98 questions. Old Bai took out a fish skin map and said, Let me read the conclusions on you. The evaluation is very objective and fair. Luo Xiaobai is extremely composed, self-demanding, good at observing details, and has a strong ability of logical judgment and thinking Shes a born leader. Her only drawback is shes too vengeful, which will affect her judgment. Le Renkuang has an upright temperament and knows his place. Although he is quite lazy, he dares to take responsibility This person is very calm and equable and very suitable to be a law enforcer. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu cast their weird glances at Le Renkuang. What the hell? This guy just had a sleep and then got such a good evaluation? Le Renkuang murmured, I dont want to enforce the law. I am also a person full of adventurous spirit. Old Bai rolled his eyes at him and continued, Xia Xiaochan has a strong propensity for violence and vengefulness But shes compassionate, not good at communicating with others, not good at dealing with others, but deep in her bones, she has a strong sense of justice Besides, she has little common sense and experience in life. Shes a born fighter. When Old Bai finished reading, he saw Han Fei trying to stop Xia Xiaochan. Dont be impulsive. Easy, put the dagger down Humph! This obviously means I am stupid Old Bai: Old Bai sighed. You are not stupid, but you have too little experience. If you grow up in a village, these shortcomings can be made up. Han Fei frowned. So Old Bai means that Xia Xiaochan didnt grow up in a village? Then where did she grow up? Old Bai continued, Zhang Xuanyu is cunning, eloquent at arguing, smart, courageous and strategic But this person is very selfish, completely indifferent to strangers, too self-interested, and vengeful But this kind of person can live longer. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said angrily, The first half is true, but the second half is utter nonsense. Am I selfish? No! Im so selfless that I make friends with so many people, especially girls Wenren Yu shouted, Shut up! This is the final conclusion reached by 108 examiners, and you cannot refute it. Zhang Xuanyu was frustrated and said in his heart, These 108 people are all idiots. Finally, Old Bai looked at Han Fei deeply. What conclusion do you think youll get? Han Fei blinked. I, heroic and resourceful? Old Bai snorted and read, Han Fei, this person is extremely greedy, insidious, and cunning. He is vengeful, blindly optimistic, and acts like a desperado At the same time, hes a bit of a psychopath, but fortunately, this person is smart Hes a typical crazy adventurer. Han Fei: Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Well, good. Your evaluation is much worse than mine. At least they dont think Im a psychopath Han Fei was angry. Who wrote this? President, as a scoring teacher, cant you show some sense of justice? Me, Han Fei, a psychopath? Insidious and cunning? Acts like a desperado? Old Bai closed the fish skin, then stroked his beard, and said leisurely, Well, it doesnt matter what evaluation you got. But it turns out that you are quite outstanding. At least, you dont have to worry about being eliminated. Wenren Yu also said, Especially, among the five of you, four of you have received the evaluation of being vengeful You really deserve to be a team! Le Renkuang asked, Should I be vengeful too? Old Bai laughed. You cant. Youre not a vengeful person. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Why do they think Xiaobai is vengeful? Luo Xiaobai replied, In theory, if youre offended by another cultivator and dont take revenge on him immediately, the other party will only go further. However, this wont affect my judgment. Old Bai smiled and nodded. Good! This is very good quality. Puff! Han Fei was speechless. You call that a good quality? Old Bai sneered. What do you think? Whether it is being greedy, evil, fair, clever, perverted, or vengeful These are all typical personal characteristics, indicating that youre outstanding in a certain aspect. Although the evaluation on you is poor, do you think its easy to get this evaluation? These evaluations themselves represent a force Even Le Renkuang was evaluated as being steady. Its not easy to get these evaluations! Old Bai paused. Besides, on the ocean, no one dares to offend you only if you are ruthless enough. Whoever dares to f*ck you up, kill them, understood? Thats why I said this was good quality. Everyone: In fact, Old Bai was right. Those who set up fishing trials, set up the ordinary fishery, level-one fishery, level-two fishery, and level-three fishery didnt care about the life of ordinary people at all. If they cared, how could they allow killings during the fishing trials? The path of cultivation was dangerous in itself! They had just finished reading the conclusions and the presidents of the other academies had already begun to roll the names. Bao Boyu , come out! Pei Hao, out! Wu Yizhou! The whole arena was filled with roll calls. Soon, more than 1,000 people came out. About half an hour passed before the roll calls stopped. The president of the academy in the Sky Martial Town said, Those whose names are called can stay in the Wind Thunder Town temporarily. However, you are not allowed to enter the Wind Thunder Arena today. Someone was shocked to hear this and asked, President, why? Did we fail the exam? President, just now the mayor said that we had gotten excellent results in the exam. President, Im not convinced. I think those comments are wrong. President, but he is much worse than me. Why can he stay? Han Fei and the others looked at each other. Was this exam going to eliminate some people, too? Old Bai said, The exam just eliminated those who are not good enough. It seems that the quality of this bunch of students is very high, and the number of the eliminated students is even less than 1,500. Han Fei thought to himself, The comments on me are all f*cking negative! How can you explain this?! Everyone, gather. Just after the eliminated students left, the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town called for assembly again. Everyone took their place and then saw a magnificent array appearing in the arena. When the big array was completely spread out, a huge portal appeared. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town instructed, Everyone, listen up. The third round will be held in a secret realm. In the secret world, there is a mountain. No matter what method you use, as long as you climb to the top of that mountain, youll pass the assessment. But remember, you must not kill. If anyone is killed, the killer will be eliminated on the spot and will be subject to extremely severe punishment OK, you have only three hours. Now enter the secret realm. Han Fei and the others were overjoyed. This was simple. Exploring a secret realm was literally one of their favorite activities. Luo Xiaobai observed, Its unlikely to be a directional teleportation, so be prepared. As long as we dont kill, we should be able to use any other method. Han Fei nodded. Thats right! To put it bluntly, there are all kinds of people competing with us, so we cant take it lightly. I just wonder if there are any treasures in this secret realm Old Bai was speechless. How did you have the face to claim that you are not greedy? Before entering the secret realm, youre already coveting treasure? It turns out that the test results are almost 100% accurate. As more than 4000 people entered one after another, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan stepped into the teleportation array together. When the last person entered the secret realm, the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town smiled and said, Everyone, lets go to the top of the mountain and wait! After Han Fei stepped into the portal, his eyes suddenly lit up. The first thing that caught his eyes was a towering mountain, which was a bit like the secret realm of the Fiery Mountain. But the difference was that this one seemed to be smaller and the mountains were completely different. If the big mountain in the Fiery Mountain was the same as a normal mountain, then the mountain in Han Feis vision was a bare cliff ninety degrees perpendicular to the ground. And Han Fei found that the arc of the cliff was a bit different, which seemed to be more exaggerated than 90 degrees. It was T-shaped. The top of the mountain seemed to be parallel to the ground, which meant when a person climbed to the top, he could walk as if walking on the ground. The moment Han Fei saw this mountain, a strange conjecture suddenly appeared in his mind, Do they Want us to rock climb? Han Fei had originally thought that there would be countless creatures and continuous battles here. Who would have expected it to be like this? However, Han Fei frowned immediately. Now that were in the water, cant we swim up? No, if I want to climb the mountain, Ill have to get close to that mountain first. Han Fei was about to swim over. As soon as he raised his foot, however, he was immediately pressed down by a force. Han Fei: ??? Huh? There is gravity? The first thing occurring to Han Fei was ten times the gravity the old b*stard Ren Tianfei set up for him in the Seven-Star Array in the Abyssal Chasm. No wonder, I feel like something is wrong, It turns out that this sea area is covered by multiple gravity forces Han Fei felt the gravity here didnt reach 10 times the normal gravity. It seemed to be less than 5 times. Han Fei immediately tried to swim upwards, but when he swam about 20 meters against gravity, the gravity suddenly increased a bit. After swimming up to 50 meters, Han Fei felt that the gravity had already reached 8 times the pressure. Han Fei didnt intend to continue to try. He climbed to the shore, planning to hike over. Compared to swimming over against gravity, walking on foot saved time and effort. Chapter 592 - Various Traps Chapter 592 Various Traps Han Fei had once cultivated hard for two months under 10 times the gravity. The direct result was that he was extremely fast without gravity. Even if he returned to the environment of gravity, he would still be able to give a full He only had three hours, so he didnt dare to neglect this task. The mountain didnt look short at all. After he ran for only 2,000 meters, he saw a person who was also running against gravity. However, this persons running posture seemed a little unnatural. Obviously, gravity affected his efficiency. He was still on the bottom of the sea with only 5 times the gravity. If he swam out, it would probably be harder for him. That person obviously knew Han Fei. When he saw Han Fei, his first reaction was to run. Han Fei was speechless. Hey, why do you run when you see me? The man himself was also taken aback. Yes! This assessment is about mountain climbing not fighting. Why am I running? So the man smiled awkwardly. Sorry. Han Fei ran two steps on the spot and then trotted over. Huh! Brother, you are a bit slow! That person: Brother, do you know that the assessment only forbids killing? That person: ??? So, how about you hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashell? That person: ??? The man was astonished. Han Fei, we are here to take a test. How can you rob me? Han Fei said leisurely, Do you think the assessment is only about mountaineering? No, it also tests our ability to think on our feet. How can you have no sense of precaution? You should be careful when you go out, shouldnt you? Avoiding dangers is a matter of course. So, hand it over! That person turned green. Han Fei, dont talk nonsense. We are taking a test BAM! Han Fei threw out a punch. Under this gravity, every muscle of his could become his weapon. It was a breeze to beat someone who had not yet adapted to a strenuous gravity environment. The man was knocked out. Han Fei rummaged through him and fished out a Sea Swallowing Seashell. He smiled and said, Brother, come on, you can do it. Then Han Fei ran away like crazy as if having a small electric motor mounted on him. Little did he know that On top of the mountain, there was a Sky Hanging Mirror, so everything happening below was seen by the people here. The mayors and presidents had seen every single movement Han Fei took. Seeing this scene, the president of the Double Dragon Academy from the Long Dragon Town immediately stared at Old Bai as if trying to make Old Bai ashamed. However, Old Bai just stroked his beard casually and said leisurely, You have given him the evaluation. His current behavior is completely in line with the evaluation. Besides, that kid in your academy is indeed a bit silly. Ahem! The mayors hadnt spoken yet, and the mayor of the Blue Sea Town, Kong Xuan, coughed and said in his heart, Bai Congye, what are you doing? We cant control what happens in the field. But how can you provoke them off the field? Are you stupid? There were more than 4,000 people, so in this secret realm within a radius of fewer than 100 kilometers, there was a good chance they would meet. them to find each other even ten or tens of kilometers apart. Han Fei didnt deliberately rob others. After all, these people might not have anything good on them. But it would be a waste of a chance if he didnt rob them if he met them. So Han Fei had robbed 5 people before he even reached the foot of the mountain. After Han Fei ran for about 20 kilometers and the mountain was close at hand, he found that there was an abyss thousands of meters long. Above the abyss, there were hundreds of chains connecting to the opposite side. The chains were only wrist-thick, which were incomparable to the huge chains on the Floating Islands. The chains were not close with a distance of at least a kilometer from each other. On the chain in front of Han Fei, there were two people, one behind the other. However, the speed of the two was extremely slow. The person in front was a manipulator who could control spiritual plants to buckle the chain. The one behind was an armorist, carrying an armor box, swinging on the chain. Yes, he was swinging on the chain. The water current here was a bit strange and seemed a bit turbulent, which was probably one of the difficulties of the secret realm. Han Fei looked around, and there were people on almost every chain. People were gathering. More than 4,000 people were running to the same finish line, so they certainly gathered. Han Fei was not in the mood to rob anyone now. Just now, he glanced at the Sea Swallowing Seashells he had snatched, and the money inside was pathetically meager. The one with the most money only had a few thousand mid-quality pearls, and the one with the least money had only a few hundred mid-quality pearls. If he had known earlier, he wouldnt have bothered to rob these people! Han Fei jumped onto the chains and was about to run. Huh? Ten times the gravity? As soon as Han Fei fell on the chains, he didnt feel right. The chains were very slippery as if they were greased. Besides, there was occasional water rushing up from underfoot on the left and right sides, causing the chain to be extremely unstable and shaking. However, it was a minor inconvenience, and Han Fei didnt panic at all. However, many other people on the chains cast surprised glances at him. Can this guy run on the chains? Seeing Han Fei running wildly on the chains, the armorist in the front was dumbfounded. Who the f*ck is this guy? Im like treading on eggshells, but this guy is running so easily on these chains! He was unable to steady himself any longer. Knowing that he was going to fall, he immediately started swimming. But he had only swum for a few meters before he kept sinking Han Fei was puzzled. Is the gravity more than 10 times if one leaves the chains? Otherwise, why did he sink so fast? Han Fei shouted to the armorist, Come on, swim up. You can do it. Han Fei simply slid forward on the chains like skiing. Ahead, the manipulator glanced back. Seeing that Han Fei was approaching, she hurriedly threw the vines forward like crazy. Fortunately, Han Fei was still a kilometer away from her and she still had time. However, she didnt expect that the chains under her feet started to sway. She looked back, only to see that Han Fei was sliding at her at an incredible speed. How can that be? This person hurried forward but was still caught up by Han Fei when she was less than 300 meters away from the opposite side. Girl, please get out of the way. Dont stand in the way! I The girl was shocked and quickly bound herself to the vines. Then, she jumped to the side, which stunned Han Fei. She had made way for him and he really didnt have the heart to still bully her. Therefore, Han Fei stepped on the girls vines and was about to run over. However, when he stepped on the vines, those vines suddenly rioted. Han Fei frowned slightly and jumped up suddenly. With a swing of a branch in his hand, all the vines were chopped up and the girl fell directly into the cliff. And Han Fei still had the time to say to the girl, Bye-bye! Han Fei was also falling. He clasped the chain with one hand, turned around, and landed on the chains again. His whole set of actions was so smooth that many people were looking at him in amazement. However, Han Fei was still a little bit away from the opposite side. When he ran forward, he saw a soul warrior standing at the other end of the chains, trying to cut off the chains. Hey, Han Fei, did you ever expect to be killed this way? Han Feis eyes narrowed and the Embroidery Needle appeared in his hand. A dazzling light burst out from his fist and he suddenly punched the Embroidery Needle. The next moment, Han Fei jumped up onto the Embroidery Needle, flying towards the opposite side like riding a sword. 300 meters was too close. As long as he was strong enough, there was no risk of falling down. The man didnt expect Han Fei to be capable of this and immediately ran away like crazy. Han Fei smiled and cast out his fishing hook with a swish. The person had never expected Han Fei to use the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique so skillfully and was dragged down to the ground by Han Fei. When Han Fei landed in front of his eyes, the man blinked. Brother Han, believe it or not, I mistook you for someone else just now. Han Fei pointed to the abyss and said, Jump yourself, or should I help you? Chapter 593 - Scramble To Climb Up Chapter 593 Scramble To Climb Up The chain abyss was just an appetizer for mountaineering It had been only half an hour since Han Feis departure. Above the abyss, there were still people struggling, but Han Fei had already started running around the mountain. Why did he run around the mountain? Of course to choose an appropriate location to climb the mountain! This thing was no different from free climbing. In Han Feis view, two types of people had an advantage in climbing this inverted giant peak. The first type was manipulators, who could summon spiritual plants and climb up through the spiritual plants. At this moment, Han Fei saw a girl stuck to the rock wall with vines. However, the girl only climbed less than 100 meters and then began to slide down. The vines were easy to break off or couldnt protrude from the cracks in the rock. Anyway, Han Fei watched for about ten minutes. Not only did the girl not climb up, but instead slid 10 meters down. Han Fei shook his head. It seemed that manipulators couldnt handle it. Or perhaps this person was too weak. Han Fei tried climbing about ten meters. There were very few force bearing points on the rock wall. He tried to use the power of Little Fatty and suddenly felt it much easier. Han Fei didnt rush up and continued to run in circles. If this trial was so simple, it wouldnt last for three hours. If there was no gravity, only half an hour would be enough, or even less. Han Fei ran for quite a while and saw many people climbing on the rock wall. The tallest one had climbed seven or eight hundred meters. Then Han Fei saw a figure flashing like a spiritual monkey. It was Xia Xiaochan! However, Xia Xiaochan had already climbed nearly a kilometer, and Han Fei said to her via voice transmission, Be careful! ill see how Kuangkuang and the other are doing. Xia Xiaochan was distracted and crushed the stone she was clutching. She sighed and replied, Dont distract me! But Han Fei had already run away. For people like Xia Xiaochan who had mastered the skill of flash, gravity was of little significance. She could aim at the target and flash over. It was just that at the moment when she flashed out, she would have to bear the gravity for a while before she flashed again. When Han Fei found Le Renkuang, he found that this fat man was actually squatting at the foot of the mountain, about to launch his Bloodthirsty Broadsword. Han Fei was surprised. Hey, what are you doing here? When Le Renkuang saw Han Fei, he immediately said with joy, Do you think the Bloodthirsty Broadsword can take me up? Han Fei rolled his eyes at Le Renkuang. What are you talking about? This mountain looks as high as seven or eight kilometers. Can your knife fly seven or eight kilometers high? Even if it can, how can it take you, a fatty, up? I bet you will fall before you fly a kilometer high. Really? Le Renkuang gave up his plan, rubbing his stomach. Then I can only climb up little by little? How long will it take to climb to the peak? Han Fei glanced at the rock wall and said, Its difficult, but you are an armorist. Are you afraid that you cant climb up? Le Renkuang randomly found a small bulge and said, I have already tried once but ended up crushing the little small bulge I was clutching and falling down after only climbing a hundred meters. Han Fei couldnt help but lean forward to take a look and found that the small bulge was only thumb-sized. It was much harder than rock climbing to climb up with this thing. Han Fei pressed it with his hand but crushed it. Han Fei said, This shows that we must properly control our own strength. The strength cannot be small. If it is small, it cannot resist the gravity; and the strength cannot be too great either. If so, it will easily break these small rocks. Le Renkuang sighed and said, I know! Then how great a force do you think I should use to climb up? Han Fei looked at him. Why dont you ask Xiaobai? She is a manipulator. She should be better at this thing than you. Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. Yes! That is a good idea. So Han Fei and Le Renkuang began to run around the giant peak. And they saw more than a dozen people getting together and cooperating with each other. They also saw four manipulators trying to get spiritual plants to hold onto the rock wall. There were more and more people under the mountain. When Han Fei arrived here, there might only be a few hundred people here. However, after he ran a half lap, people could be seen almost everywhere under the mountain! Most of these people had already started climbing. After they realized that this was a gravitational secret realm, they knew that time must be precious. In climbing, one just needed to use the right amount of strength. Therefore, what mattered in this round was the precise grasp of ones own strength and speed. However, these people were just climbing but had never thought whether there was any other way besides climbing. Some people might be thinking, but when they saw others had climbed hundreds of meters, they became anxious and started climbing again. When Han Fei found Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu, the two had climbed more than 500 meters high. And the speed of the two was very fast, and it seemed that they had not climbed for long. Le Renkuang immediately said to them via voice transmission, Wait for me! Luo Xiaobai looked down and was surprised to find that Han Fei and Le Renkuang were below. Immediately after, two vines dropped down. Le Renkuang quickly grabbed the vine. However, as soon as he dragged it, dozens of vines suddenly broke off on Zhang Xuanyus side and he was hanging upside down on the cliff. Zhang Xuanyu said helplessly, Kuangkuang, easy. I told you not to eat so much, but you just didnt listen to me Luo Xiaobai issued an order in her heart and large tracts of small leafy vines like creepers clung to the rock wall. Luo Xiaobai said, It doesnt matter. My vines can hold four people. But Han Fei, youll have to give me some spiritual energy. And Le Renkuang, you cant completely count on the vines. The gravity on this rock wall is greater than outside and its not easy to cling to the rock wall. Han Fei thought for a while and said, What about eating spiritual fruit? Luo Xiaobai thought for a while. Eating spiritual fruit will cause the spiritual energy in the body to riot and become unstable. Then the four of us will definitely fall. And have you noticed that there are many people near us? Han Fei turned his head to look. There were probably nearly a hundred people on the nearby cliff. Except for a dozen familiar faces from the Blue Sea Town, the others were all strangers. Han Fei frowned. What if these people waited for them to climb to a height and then attack them? Han Fei grinned. I see. With a swish, Han Fei took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. In an instant, arrow light flashed all over the sky, and arrows shot up everywhere. Han Fei, dont go too far. We havent affected you. Han Fei, youre maliciously preventing us from climbing. Han Fei snorted coldly. This place has been occupied by us. You guys, leave. For a moment, hundreds of people fell one after another. They had no choice. In climbing, as long as someone attacked from below, the person above couldnt climb at all. Someone immediately shouted, Han Fei, if we are stalemated like this, you wont be able to climb the mountain either. Someone said, Han Fei, at this time, we must trust each other. Han Fei sneered. Trust? Why should I trust strangers? Han Fei said, Xiaobai, come down. Huh? Wrap me with tough vines. I will climb up first and then drag you up one by one. Huh? Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Are you sure? Le Renkuang asked, How long will it take you to climb up? Han Fei grinned. Its a pity that Xia Xiaochan has already climbed up, and I dont trust other people. As long as Xiaobais vines are tough enough and wont be cut off by others, I can drag all of you up. Xia Xiaochan believed in the ability of Han Fei and the others too much. In her simple thinking, climbing mountains shouldnt be a problem for them. The only one she was worried about before she climbed up was Le Renkuang, but then she thought Le Renkuang was so lazy that he probably would turn to Xiaobai for help. But she took the problem too simply. If it were so simple, they wouldnt have been required to climb the mountain in this round. Luo Xiaobai looked at the extremely high mountain and said, Once the vines are more than a kilometer away from me, Ill have less control over them. If theyre more than 3000 meters away, I cant control them. Youll have to remind me of the distance. Han Fei grinned. I see. Then Luo Xiaobai and the others all jumped down. This was the third time they had tried climbing the mountain. The first two times, some people were sabotaging their attempt. After they drove the first bunch of people away, the second bunch came. Therefore, although Luo Xiaobai and the others were quite strong, they couldnt handle this situation. In the distance, there were still people watching them coldly. Someone sneered. Anyone can climb up, but they cant. Han Fei could perceive that there seemed to be a lot of people ready to attack them, but he couldnt perceive anything on the top of the mountain where there seemed to be an array blocking his perception. Luo Xiaobai tied the vines to Han Fei and calmly analyzed, Although I dont know why, the three of us may be besieged later. There will definitely be some people trying to stop you from climbing up. Lets try once first and find out those who harbor ill intentions. Chapter 594 - Being Vengeful It was obviously unrealistic to beat all of the nearly 4,000 people. They briefly communicated and were sure that some people were targeting them. These people seemed to be in every academy, so they couldnt decide which academy they should take revenge on. It just happened that Han Fei came, so they immediately made a plan. Thousands of fine vines were intertwined, and the woven vines clasped Han Feis body. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to climb up but waited for Luo Xiaobais vines to stretch out long enough. Otherwise, the cliff was almost ten thousand meters high. Which manipulator could make such a long vine? Han Fei could perceive that some people were waiting who didnt mean to climb at all and seemed to be waiting for Han Fei to start to climb up. Arent these guys from the Fiery Dragon Town? No, there are also people from the Wind Thunder Town Well, the Sky Martial Town is also among them. Why? Han Fei could perceive that people from at least eight towns seemed ready to attack him. Han Fei said, Zhang Xuanyu, there seems to be a lot of people. Can you resist their attacks? Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, We can have a try. Im not sure! This gravitational secret realm has a great impact on me. However, it seems that it also affects them a lot. Let me try climbing up once. Id like to see which towns mess around with us! Let me teach them a lesson A moment later, when the vines had reached 5,000 meters high, Han Fei suddenly jumped onto the rock wall. Those tiny rock cracks and thumb-sized bulges on the rock wall were easily crushed by Han Fei with just a press of his finger. However, Han Fei took advantage of this little force and climbed up very quickly. On the top of the mountain, under the Sky Hanging Mirror, the presidents of other academies slightly shook their heads. The climbing method Han Fei adapted requires numerous bursts of his spiritual energy. And even if he can go up to the height of 7,000 meters, how can he climb over the thousands of meters parallel to the ground? The top of this mountain was T-shaped, almost parallel to the ground. Most people could climb up to 7,000 meters. But the part higher would be extremely difficult to climb over! Countless people fell from this point. As a result, there were very few people who could actually reach the top of the mountain. However, just after the president finished speaking, a figure flickered on the top of the mountain, and Xia Xiaochan had already reached the top. The presidents: At a glance, Xia Xiaochan saw a group of mayors, presidents, and the like sitting together and looking at a huge mirror in the air. She also saw that many people were climbing in that mirror. After searching for a while, she saw Luo Xiaobai and the others and saw Han Fei jumping upwards. Thanks to Ren Tianfeis Seven-Star Array, Han Feis speed was extremely fast. And his control of his own body was horribly precise. At this moment, Han Fei was like running on the rock wall, which stunned many people. Damn it, do you think youre walking on flat ground? When Han Fei climbed a kilometer high, he sensed that some people were besieging Luo Xiaobai and the others. And then Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang fought back and battles broke out under the cliff. However, Han Fei didnt stop climbing because these people were just underlings and the people behind hadnt come out. Half an hour later, Han Fei felt that Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt resist these people anymore, and suddenly heard Luo Xiaobais transmitted voice, The mastermind behind this must be from the Wind Thunder Town. The Fiery Dragon Town and Million Gold Town are also the main forces. You can come down now. Swish! Han Fei stepped on the rock wall, kicked, and fell rapidly from his height. Holding the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow in his hand, he shot every single person from these three towns he saw along the way. Someone immediately shouted, Han Fei, you b*stard! Han Fei, we have nothing against each other. Why did you attack us? Han Fei, you are too much! Why did you shoot us? Han Fei shouted out loud, Everyone from the 36 towns, listen to me. Anyone who attacks our Thug Academy will be treated the same as the people from the Wind Thunder Town, Fiery Dragon Town, and Million Gold Town His voice echoed through the air. As Han Fei landed, a golden fist shadow fell from the sky. Those who were besieging Luo Xiaobai and the others were all dumbfounded. Why did Han Fei suddenly jump down? Someone shouted, Come on, run. Han Fei shouted angrily, Id like to see how you can run away! BAM! The fist mark broke through the air and appeared a hundred meters away in a flash. Some students from the Fiery Dragon Town were blown hundreds of meters away by the fist mark. A student from the Million Gold Town didnt run fast enough and was blasted into the ground by the punch. The students of the Wind Thunder Town were generally very strong, who were all above peak-level Dangling Fishers, but still couldnt resist Han Feis Art of Invincibility. This punch from Han Fei made their five internal organs shake. Luo Xiaobai issued an order in her heart and the vines wrapped around Han Feis waist untied automatically. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets deal with the people from these three towns first. On top of the mountain, the presidents were astonished. Why did they suddenly fight? Old Bai sneered. Have you forgotten that we are originally thugs! They shouldnt have attacked our students in the assessment because of personal grievances! After all, four of the five students of our academy got the evaluation of being vengeful Some presidents frowned. So what? How could they be sure that its the people from the three towns who attacked them? The people who fought against them include students from at least 10 academies Old Bai smiled again. Did you forget that Luo Xiaobai had excellent grades in the last exam? What is her evaluation? Strong ability of logical judgment and thinking. These peoples siege of our Thug Academy is obviously premeditated. Unfortunately, they got caught Down there, Han Fei was chasing a group of people and beating them. Five or six students from the Wind Thunder Town exchanged ideas, contacted dozens of students from the Fiery Dragon Town and Million Gold Town, and were about to launch a counter-attack. Although they knew that Han Fei was extremely strong, he was desperately outnumbered. No matter how strong Han Fei is, how can he resist so many of us? However, to their surprise, a small branch appeared in Han Feis hand. Waves of knife lights shot out and instantly reached their eyes. Not good! How is it possible? How can these knife lights be so fast? These knife lights are unstoppable. What kind of weird combat technique is this? In the preliminary round, Han Fei only attacked once and shot out only one knife light from start to finish. Little did these people know that Han Fei had already merged the Void Breaking Technique and the Art of Invincibility into the knife lights, and it was simply impossible for them to dodge these knife lights. After a short while, everyone vomited blood. And Han Fei hadnt done his best. If he tried his best, these people would have been cut in half. Han Fei would not kill anyone. Otherwise, he would fail this assessment. These people lay on the ground one after another, looking horrified. Han Fei grinned and said, You can try again. Come on. But youd better pray not to meet me in the Unknown Place. Otherwise, I will kill all of you until the three of your towns are wiped out. Han Fei at this moment was like an evil villain, violent, arrogant, and crazy Luo Xiaobai and the others started running around the mountain. Whenever they found a student from these three towns on the rock wall, they would knock them off the rock wall, letting go of none of them. The students from the other academies were all dumbfounded. Whats going on here? Cant you guys just focus on climbing the mountain? Why did you start to fight?! Zhang Xuanyu launched the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea and several students from the Million Gold Town vomited blood and retreated. Zhang Xuanyu, why did you attack us? Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Because you started it first. These students said indignantly, We didnt attack you. Zhang Xuanyu sneered. I dont care. Someone in your town has attacked us anyway. So, no one from your town can go up. Luo Xiaobai controlled the vines to sweep around and she launched the Grand Spirit Summoning Art. The students from these three towns within a kilometer all fell down. What was worse, Luo Xiaobai drugged them and these people all fainted in mid-air and smashed to the ground heavily. In just one hour, 80% of the students in the three towns were kicked down by Han Fei and the others, and the students from the other towns were shivering in fright. Everyone was speechless. What the hell is going on here? Only a few students from these three towns attacked you, but you kicked down all the students from these towns? Someone shouted, Luo Xiaobai, do you really think the hundreds of us cant beat the four of you? Luo Xiaobai responded indifferently, If you dont want to climb to the top, you can try fighting against us. But youd better give it a second thought because once you attack us, we wont let you off. Upon hearing this, many people frowned. Well have to stay with these people in the Unknown Place in the future, so we must not offend them now! Otherwise, these thugs will certainly not let us off. At this moment, the mayors of the Wind Thunder Town, Fiery Dragon Town, and Million Gold Town, including the teachers, were all grim-faced. Especially the people from the Wind Thunder Town. As the host of this competition, their students were almost completely annihilated. Wasnt this a slap in the face? On top of the mountain, there was still only one student, Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan had already started to walk around the top of the mountain. Soon after, she saw an acquaintance, Jing Changfeng from the Wind Thunder Town. At this moment, Jing Changfeng had climbed above 7000 meters and finished climbing half of the rock wall parallel to the ground. Upon seeing this, the president of the Wind Thunder Town had a sinking feeling However, Jing Changfeng looked overjoyed. The Chain of Ghosts and Gods is amazing. I should be the first to reach the top of the mountain! As soon as his head popped up, however, a foot kicked him down. Jing Changfeng: ??? Chapter 595 - The Assessment Is Over Chapter 595 The Assessment Is Over Jing Changfeng fell down. He had been climbing for more than an hour but ended up being kicked down. His body fell from a height of 10,000 meters and he fell heavily into the water. He couldnt swim in the water. After all, swimming under such great gravity was much harder than climbing the mountain. Jing Changfeng tried to hook somewhere on the peak with his fishing rod. Under gravity, however, the hook just touched the rock wall and then began to fall. Xia Xiaochan didnt even need to do anything. The one who climbed highest on the rock wall had reached the height of 7,000 meters, and someone had already climbed on the most dangerous part of the rock wall parallel to the ground. This section was particularly difficult to climb, and the climbers needed to use both hands and feet. Only by hooking up the cracks with one hand and one foot at the same time could climbers move forward slowly. Under the mountain. Han Fei and the others gathered together again. It was an easy fight. Those people were all clinging to the rock wall, so they could easily shoot them down. After those people dropped, they could just go up and serve them a good beating. There were nearly 400 students from the three towns and none of them could climb up. The assessment didnt allow killing. No one would think it worthwhile to make trouble for three or four people at the expense of the future of hundreds of people. Han Fei, clutching the vines, took a breath and said, I will go up first and then pull you up. Luo Xiaobai buckled Han Fei with the vines. Okay! Just pull us up when you climb up. Han Fei grinned and jumped on the rock wall. Those thumb-sized bulges were completely enough in Han Feis view. After two months of training by Ren Tianfei, Han Feis muscle control had reached an extremely high level. Moreover, Han Feis instant explosive power could completely enable him to find his next bearing point. So the students from the 36 towns saw Han Fei start to climb again. He was so fast that he looked as if sprinting on the rock wall. On top of the peak, Xia Xiaochan walked around but didnt see a second person climbing up, so she went to see the Sky Hanging Mirror with the presidents and mayors. In the mirror, Han Fei ran on the rock again, faster than the last time, which stunned them. A president frowned. This lads control of his strength is so incredible. Someone exclaimed, This boy is brave and aggressive. Now no one dares to attack him on the rock wall. Someone said, I wonder if he can still run so quickly on the part of the rock wall completely parallel to the ground? Han Fei didnt intend to do anything against other people on the rock wall now. For him, as long as the Thug Legend team could take the lead in reaching the top, fights didnt make any sense. At this moment, only within Han Feis vision, nearly 20 people had climbed onto the part of the rock wall parallel to the ground and were slowly moving forward. Han Fei grinned. Interesting, its a bit challenging. It only took Han Fei about 15 minutes to climb to the height of 7,000 meters. The speed was staggering. In the Sky Hanging Mirror, it could be seen that Han Fei was already near the part of the rock face parallel to the ground. Under the astonished gaze of everyone, he jumped into the air, spread his ten fingers, and clung onto the special part of the rock wall like a big gecko. Han Fei glanced back. Now he could only rely on his hands and feet. At this moment, he was fighting gravity. Of course, he could use the powerful suckers of Little Fatty, but he didnt want to use them. Although everyone knew that he had an octopus as one of his contractual spiritual beasts, he didnt want to use him because he suspected that the results of this test would be reported to the Unknown place. Han Fei spread his five fingers and sucked himself onto the rock wall with the twisting muscles of his hand. Han Fei was climbing like a big gecko. In just five minutes, he had surpassed an outstanding student from another town a few hundred meters away. After another five minutes, Han Fei had climbed nearly 800 meters. At this moment, Han Fei had changed to creeping forward. He spread his five fingers and clung onto the rock wall, and his forearms and calves were completely attached to the rock wall. Five minutes later, Han Fei jumped and clutched the inclined rock wall at the edge with the force of his ten fingers. The energy of his fingertips burst instantly, and he jumped to the top of the peak with a swoosh. Upon seeing Han Fei coming up, Xia Xiaochan was already waiting. The presidents and the mayors cast strange glances at Han Fei as if looking at a monster. To what level had this person cultivated his physique? He had been sprinting all the way without stopping for a moment. This was not the most shocking part. What shocked them was that every time, Han Fei used just the right amount of force. This was particularly evident when he was climbing the part of the rock wall parallel to the ground. Everyone had to be amazed again. What precise control this boy had of his strength! When Han Fei got to the peak, he was stunned. There was a projection on the sky, reflecting everything happening below. Xia Xiaochan reminded him, Pull them up first. Han Fei nodded. This time, his perception was not blocked. At the foot of the mountain, Luo Xiaobai and the other two were still waiting. Le Renkuang was eating dried fish and no one dared to mess around with them again. Under the mountain. Zhang Xuanyu kept looking up and his neck was almost stiff. Do you think he has climbed up? Its too high. I cant see clearly. Luo Xiaobai said, The vines are no longer tied to him. I guess hell hit the peak soon. Le Renkuang muttered, Hes a monster! How can he climb up so fast? It would have taken me a day to climb up like him. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, You wont say that when you run for your life someday. Le Renkuang still held the dried fish in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. Suddenly, the three of them rose from the ground and were quickly dragged upwards. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, So fast? On top of the cliff, and Han Fei was quickly pulling the vines like he was in a tug of war. How heavy were three people added up? Even with 10 times the gravity, however, it was a breeze to Han Fei. The peak was more than 8,000 meters high but the Le Renkuang trio was pulled up in half an hour. When they reached the top of the mountain, Le Renkuang screamed, Here I am! Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai looked at the projection in the sky and were a bit puzzled. Old Bai suddenly said, OK, since youre all here, dont attack anyone now. I mean, leave some chances for others. Han Fei was about to walk around the top of the cliff but was stopped by Old Bai. Han Fei smiled and said, Fine, then we wont attack anyone. Anyway, weve won. So the five of them sat in the middle of the peak and watched TV with the mayors and presidents. Some people had just crawled out of the outer abyss, some people had encountered a thorny grass forest, still struggling inside, and some people were fighting below Most of the people had reached an area above 4,000 meters at this moment, but there were fewer than 300 people reaching 7,000 meters high. Among them, on the part of the rock wall parallel to the ground, there were about 80 people. From time to time, someone fell off. In seawater, gravity was abnormally high, so they quickly sank to the bottom of the sea. Han Fei and the others looked at each other. It was really torturous to start all over again! Some people got stuck at the height of 7,000 meters and stopped climbing. Why didnt they continue to climb? Because it was not easy to climb to this height! They were here to compete with others. As long as they were better than others, they had already proven themselves! What if they fell off if they continued to climb? The sixth one to reach the peak was Ming Kun from the Wind Thunder Town. Fortunately, he arrived after the Thug Legend team. Otherwise, he would have been kicked down by Xia Xiaochan. One after another, people reached the peak. These people were mostly elites from the 36 towns. For example, Li Hanyi was the 48th to reach the peak, followed by Zhong Yue, the 49th In the end, when the time was up, there were only 123 people who reached the peak. However, after reaching the peak, the assessment didnt seem to be over yet, and the mayors and presidents were still waiting. Finally, the people below found that something was wrong. The time was up. Why hadnt the assessment been over yet? Luo Xiaobai said lightly, The deadline must be fake. Im afraid that the mayors and presidents just want to see how we act in the assessment. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Climbing the mountain is about strength and patience, perhaps as well as wit. Then what else is this assessment evaluating?. We got up here by cooperation, so it can also evaluate teamwork, skills, abilities, and methods to solve problems. Zhang Xuanyu said, So you mean in this assessment, they can actually see a lot of things. Strength, character, patience, teamwork, and methods. Otherwise, why are they still watching? Six hours later. A total of 527 people had reached the peak. At this moment, the mayor of the Wind Thunder Towns voice resounded throughout the secret realm, The assessment is over. Everyone, gather on the peak. The Sky Hanging Mirror was removed. Gravity disappeared. The teleportation array appeared. Those who had climbed to the peak rejoiced. They had made it. They had beaten nearly 4,000 people. Chapter 596 - Training Chapter 596 Training Han Fei and the other four came out of the teleportation array immediately. This secret realm was only used for assessing and didnt have any other use. After about half an hour, everyone left the teleportation array and reappeared in the Wind Thunder Arena. At this moment, dozens of presidents were beckoning their students to gather up. As expected by Han Fei, many presidents began to read the list of the eliminated students. It took them a good half an hour to finish reading the list and in the end, nearly 3,000 people were eliminated. When the eliminated students left dejectedly, Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, A total of 1,368 people are left. There should be no next round. Sure enough, as Luo Xiaobai said, the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said, Congratulations to the present 1,368 students from the 36 towns. You are very lucky. Now let me give you awards. Huh? There are rewards? Haha, I knew it! We wouldnt have come in vain. The remaining people immediately cheered. However, Han Fei noticed that the presidents didnt look happy at all. Immediately, he guessed that the rewards must not be good stuff. The mayor of the Wind Thunder Town said, Now, let me announce the top 100 players in this competition. The mayor picked up a list: Congratulations to Xia Xiaochan, from the Thug Academy, Blue Sea Town, for winning first place. Congratulations to Han Fei, from the Thug Academy, Blue Sea Town for winning second place. Congratulations to Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang, from the Thug Academy, Blue Sea Town, for respectively winning the third, fourth, and fifth places. Congratulations to Ming Kun, front he Wind Thunder Academy, Wind Thunder Town, for winning sixth place. While the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town was reading this list, many students were silent, and many students were surprised. They were silent because an academy they had never heard of before suddenly rose up! They were surprised because everyone thought Han Fei was the strongest. But it turned out that Xia Xiaochan won first place! Han Fei had made a name as early as in the Wind Thunder Arena. Could it be that Xia Xiaochan was a talent even stronger than Han Fei but was hidden by the Thug Academy? Han Fei said to Old Bai, President, I think we seem to be a bit high-profile. Old Bais face was beaming with smiles. Only this time. When you enter the Unknown Place, no one will care about what places you have won in the 36-town competition. So, just keep a low profile there. Han Fei could see that the Thug Academy suddenly became high-profile because of the obsession of Old Bai. All this old man wanted was to revive the glory of theThug Academy. This time, he finally got his wish. From today on, the name of the Thug Academy would resound through all the 36 towns. The legends about the Thug Academy would only increase. Because everyone knew that there was an academy from the Blue Sea Town. It only had 5 students but in the end, these 5 students took the top five places in the 36-town competition. In history, it seemed that only the past Thug Academy had achieved this. They achieved exactly what they had once achieved. As soon as the places of the competition were announced, Old Bai lost interest. After a while, he brought five small black signs with three shining stars engraved on them. The five signs were the same. Han Fei perceived and found that among the 1,368 people present, only the top 100 people got the sign with three stars engraved on it. The remaining 1,268 people only had two stars engraved on the sign. Han Fei couldnt help asking, So, those people who were eliminated just now but have not left the Wind Thunder Town should be able to get one-star signs? Le Renkuang said, This seems right. And I guess those students who have already left may not have any sign. Zhang Xuanyu put his arms around Le Renkuangs neck. Haha, thats a good guess. Then tell me, what does this black sign mean? Le Renkuang thought for a long time. Where do I know of this? It means that we are better than them. Xia Xiaochan scoffed. Stupid. It must be related to the Unknown Place! Luo Xiaobai said, This exchange competition is quite strange. The players didnt compete in fishing or combat power. It seemed to attach more importance on the players personalities. Therefore, I guess this is likely to be the Unknown Places method of selecting talents. Xia Xiaochan added, So, everyone in the Unknown place must have this sign. People there are ranked according to the number of stars. Han Fei grinned. Xia Xiaochan, youve become smarter. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. I was always smart. Han Fei looked at the sign repeatedly and thought for a while. Suddenly, he frowned. The material of this sign Immediately, Han Fei went into Forge the Universe and took a look at the Jail token that he found from the Hexagon Starfishs treasure. Huh! The same? Han Feis eyelids twitched. The Hexagon Starfish was imprisoned by Ren Tianfei in the ordinary fishery under the Heavenly Water Village 300 years ago. How could he have a token of the Unknown Place? Besides, the Jail Token certainly represented a jail! Did this token have anything to do with the jail in the Unknown Place? Han Fei decided to ask Master Hexagon how he got this Jail Token? The 36-town exchange competition was over. The Wind Thunder Town organized a farewell ceremony. Some people had made many friends here, while some had offended many people here. For example, the Thug Academy offended many people this time. Among them, Han Fei offended the most. Even the ordinary people in the Wind Thunder Town were mostly offended by him. At this moment, Han Fei enthusiastically waved to the crowd and recited, Very quietly I take my leave, As quietly as I came here; Gently I flick my sleeves, Not even a wisp of cloud will I take away. Many people were angered by his actions and some even blushed in anger! Ive never seen such a shameless person! So many of us are sending them off, but he said he left quietly. What does he mean? Shameless Han Fei. He didnt take away a wisp of cloud. He took away countless amounts of money from our town! He even abducted the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile from our towns arena. Han Fei is such a pain in the neck, arrogant and shameless If he had stayed one more day, I would have challenged him tomorrow. Someone next to him was speechless. Why dont you go up and say that to him? Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Whatre you reciting? A poem. Luo Xiaobai was puzzled. A poem? It sounds very special. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes, it sounds nice. Women were usually more sensitive to the beauty of words. This showed that Be it violent or cold women, they were actually emotional animals and were completely different from what they looked like. Le Renkuang also waved his hand. I wont take away a wisp of cloud either. Zhang Xuanyu regretted it. Its a pity we stayed too short a time in the Wind Thunder Town. Otherwise, I would have been able to get to know a few very close lady friends. What a pity, what a pity Han Fei turned their heads around and walked to the teleportation array. Lets go. Dont take anything away. Lets hurry home and make money. Upon hearing his words, Old Bai stumbled in front of him. Make money? No way! The only thing you are allowed to do when you go back is cultivate. Youll only have less than half a year. During this period of time, you must stay in the Thug Academy and cultivate hard. Wenren Yu said, The president, Xiao Zhan, and I will supervise you 24/7 until you go to the Unknown place. Huh? They all drew a long face and Le Renkuang said, Alas! Lets have hot pot first, and then cultivate hard. However, Old Bai sneered. Hot pot? You think too much. For the next six months, you are only allowed to eat hot pot and barbecue once every half month. You must use the rest of the time for cultivation. Huh? Seriously? President, please dont. President, how can you be so cruel? When Han Fei returned to the academy, the news that the Thug Academy had swept over the 36 towns had already been spread by the Fish Dragons. Han Fei only had time to throw a Sea Swallowing Seashell to Li Gang before he was caught back by Old Bai. In that Sea Swallowing Seashell, there were about 500 low-quality spiritual weapons. It was said that a lot of people signed up to buy the local-specialty lottery. Han Fei thought that this could become a long-term business, so he gave Li Gang a few more spiritual weapons. The rest was beyond his control. The day when they returned to Thug Academy, focused training began. Chapter 597 - Training Results Chapter 597 Training Results Half a year later. In these six months, Han Fei and the other four were almost tortured to death. Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, and Old Bai forced teaching on them without any stop, almost leaving them no time to eat. Every day, they were only given four hours of free time at night. During this time, they could choose to do what they wanted. After the whole day of training, however, they could only use free time every night to practice combat skills and absorb spiritual energy. Of course, except for Han Fei. He stayed on the plantation during his free time. That was because Han Fei wanted to learn too many things. Everyone knew that the painstaking training of the past six months was to get them prepared for the Unknown Place. Old Bai and the teachers were no longer as lazy as usual but trained them as hard as they could so that they could have a better chance to survive in the Unknown Place. Therefore, the five of them had no complaints. But Han Fei had learned a great variety of skills. He spent half a year researching arrays, knife techniques, bow techniques, footwork, and swimming skills. At the same time, as Ren Tianfei told him, hed better find a heaven-level high-quality body refining technique before he went to the Unknown Place. Therefore, in the past six months, Han Fei didnt even spend much time staying with Xia Xiaochan, but made the best use of his time. Fortunately, the training results were rewarding. Because he had already had enough spiritual power, he deduced the Million Knife Art again. The combat skill deduced was indeed terrifyingly strong. Had it not been for the fact that it required too many weapons, Han Fei would have suspected that it should be classified as a divine-quality combat skill. The deduced combat skill was as follows: Ten Thousand Knives In One (Heaven-Level, Mid-Quality) Remarks: Its a knife control technique. When its activated, tens of thousands of knives shoot out at the same time like a starry river hanging upside down and follow the users thoughts to attack targets. When the momentum reaches its peak, the knives will form a waterfall of knives and attack ceaselessly like a tide. The knives wont stop attacking unless the user gives a command. Disadvantages: Requires too many weapons and extremely high spiritual power. Combat Skill that can be deduced from It: Meditation Knife Light Completion Degree: 0/5 million Han Fei used it once when he was fighting against Old Bai, saying that he had created this combat skill by himself. At that time, all the knives and daggers Han Fei owned had shot out like huge billows. As long as the knives didnt break, the waterfall of knives wouldnt disappear. The ultra-quality spiritual weapons that had already absorbed the souls of Mess Swallowing Worms was sped up again and directly smoothed a small hill. The hill was shrouded by chilly knife intent. Then it became the training place for Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. They didnt even need to find an opponent but just needed to fight against the knife intent left by Han Fei. What was knife intent? In Han Feis opinion, it was just the power of a knife with a touch of the power of the Art of Invincibility, but he claimed that he had understood the artistic conception of a knife. In addition to Ten Thousand Knives in One, when Han Fei returned to school to cultivate hard for a few months, the upper limit of his spiritual energy had also increased a lot but hadnt reached the limit yet. Han Fei could only resume his old business. There was no shortcut to refining the body, and he couldnt strengthen the Indestructible Body Art for now. So he simply continued to deduce the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. After trying three times and consuming nearly 30 million points of spiritual energy, he finally deduced the combat skill to a heaven-level divine-quality one. 108 Desolate God Body (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Remarks: The human body is like a funnel, with 108 key points and 36 fatal points. Tempering these points with this technique can make all these points become one. When the user finishes practicing the technique, there is only one point in his whole body and the user can easily absorb spiritual energy from the air. Disadvantages: The user may lose control in a pitched fight and the only point may be fatal too. Unknown Completion Degree: 0/50 million This brand-new 108 Desolate God Body Art had once again crazily raised the upper limit of Han Feis spiritual energy. After half a year, Han Fei had refined the acupoints in his body into only 32. And only by making all the acupoints one, could he be considered as having finished practicing the 108 Desolate God Body. In addition to the knife technique and body-refining technique, Han Fei also deduced the Shadow Swimming Art to a heaven-level high-quality. The direct consequence of this was: The three heaven-level, high-quality combat skills of the Shadow Swimming Art, Flying Fish Technique, and Sea Racing Art had been integrated into one. This time, Han Fei only spent 3 million points of spiritual energy to integrate the three combat skills and came up with a masterpiece: Sixty-Four Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Sixty-Four Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance (Venerable-Level, Low-Quality) Remarks: This is an infinite art, which combines the essence of millions of swimming skills. From the sixty-four dimensions of this art, millions of skills and techniques can be derived. The preliminary grasp of this art enables the user to swim even faster than a wandering dragon. Once the user has fully mastered the art, he can leap across oceans and clouds in an instant. Disadvantages: It requires very strong spiritual power, and its very difficult to get started. Unknown Completion Degree: 0/100 million When Han Fei saw this art, he himself was shocked. When he finished learning about this swimming art, he was shocked to find that this game had several magical features. Firstly, with this art, you could simulate any swimming skills you had seen. Secondly, as long as you preliminarily grasped this art, you could use swimming skills and create new swimming skills at will. And from the Sixty-Four Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, countless kinds of swimming skills could be derived. In other words, you could easily create a new swimming skill by randomly combining the sixty-four dimensional changes. And what was most impressive was its third feature that it was not only a swimming skill, but could also simulate others footwork. For example, Han Fei simulated Xia Xiaochans footwork with this art and became much more flexible in combat. Of course, because this art was too difficult to practice, Han Fei hadnt gotten started yet, let alone grasped its foundation. Because it was too difficult, Han Fei didnt dare to continue to deduce it. Although he knew the combat skill to be deduced must be stronger than this art, what was the point of doing so given that he couldnt master it? At last. Han Fei studied the Spirit Gathering Scripture. The last six months could be said to be the most fruitful time period for Han Fei. Every day, Han Fei dragged the Hexagon Starfish out of the Bull Conch pit to teach him about arrays whenever he was free. Perhaps because his spiritual power had become much stronger, it was easier for him to study the Spirit Gathering Scripture this time. Han Fei studied six types of arrays. Spirit gathering arrays: Han Fei had already learned this array. But in addition to the Great Spirit Gathering Array, he also learned the Spirit Derivation Array and Spirit Returning Array. Concealment arrays: Han Fei wasnt quite familiar with this kind of array before and only knew the simplest kind of concealment array that couldnt even conceal a peak-level Dangling Fisher. After studying it, he learned that there were many kinds of concealment arrays, including the Breath Concealing Array, Stealth Array, and Sealing Technique. The sealing technique was very impressive. It could actually seal ones own real strength. However, people stronger than the user could still find out his real strength. Speed arrays: This included 12 arrays such as water arrays, wind arrays, wind chasing arrays, and tide arrays. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt have the opportunity to study them one by one. Killing arrays: It contained the Hundred Water Profound Killing Array, Blasting Water Array, and Seven Spirit Killing Array. These were the only kind of arrays that Han Fei hadnt mastered. He could only occasionally activate the Seven Spirit Killing Array but hadnt learned it. Defense arrays: It included the Six Spirit Armor, Turtle Array, Big Water Wall Array, etc. Han Fei only learned the Six Spirit Armor. Sound insulation arrays: As the name suggests, theyre used for sound insulation. But they could also block sound transmission and perception Even if Han Fei had been studying the above arrays for half a year, he had only learned the Breath Concealing Array, Water Travel Array, Six Spirit Armor, Sound Insulation Array, in addition to the Great Spirit Gathering Array that he had already mastered. Yes, Han Fei only learned five arrays. He could activate these arrays by stomping his foot. Except for the Great Spirit Gathering Array that needed to be arranged, Han Fei could activate the other four arrays only by stomping his foot. If Han Fei was given enough time, among all the arrays mentioned above, he could also activate the Seven Spirit Killing Array by stomping In Han Feis opinion, after the painstaking cultivation in the last half a year, his strength had gone to a higher level. In terms of combat power alone, Han Feis combat power had increased by at least 30%, which was really fast. It was a pity that up to now, his spiritual energys upper limit had not yet reached the top and he was still a peak-level Dangling Fisher. On the contrary, the other four had all made a breakthrough. Even Zhang Xuanyu, as assisted by the Great Spirit Gathering Array arranged by Han Fei, had broken through to be a peak-level Dangling Fisher a few days ago. For this reason, Han Fei was badly scolded by Old Bai who said that it was because Han Fei had learned too much that he couldnt make a breakthrough for a long time. Of course, his words were very offensive to other people. They secretly complained, yes, that guy didnt make a breakthrough, but look at his strength! It has increased so much! On this day, Han Fei mused all night and understood the killing arrays better. The first thing he did the next morning was run to the Bull Conch pit and pull the Hexagon Starfish out of the pit. The Hexagon Starfish yelled, Why are you here again? Its still dark! Cut the crap! Why does it matter to a starfish whether its dark or not? While Han Fei was about to ask the Hexagon Starfish questions, he heard the voice of Old Bai. Everyone, gather. Han Fei was surprised. Huh! Is the time up? Chapter 598 - My Goal Is the Infinite Ocean Chapter 598 My Goal Is the Infinite Ocean Soon, Han Fei and the other six people, including Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, gathered. In the last six months, Qu Jinnan and Lingyu basically didnt do anything else and didnt even continue to fight in the Blue Sea Arena. The reason was that the Thug Academy announced the start of closed training. The Thug Academy was now very famous, so even if they didnt go to the arena, no one would say anything about it. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, who had nothing else to do, shuttled among the exclusive training fields of their senior brothers and sisters every day. For example, Han Feis training ground was on the top of the mountain and he stayed in the plantation only at night. Le Renkuang was in the plantation all day. Zhang Xuanyus training field faced a big mountain and was under the small peak where Xiao Zhan lived. Xia Xiaochan set up a training ground for herself. As suggested by Han Fei, she set a large array of wooden stakes on the training ground but the so-called wooden stakes were only finger-thick and very soft. When Xia Xiaochan didnt use it, she would leave it for Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan to practice. The two of them crushed the stakes almost every day, and then replenished the area with new ones. Luo Xiaobais training ground was certainly a piece of woodland. After she stayed in the woodland for half a year, a lot of strange things had grown out of the ground. There were various colorful flowers and plants in the woodland. But it was the last place that Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan wanted to go. Because once the two of them walked in there, hidden weapons shot at them from all directions, and they had to tighten their nerves. Of course, another challenging place for Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan was the hill that Han Fei used. It was shrouded with Han Feis unique and invincible knife intent all day long. Every time they went in and walked around, they ended up coming to Han Fei to get the Divine Healing Technique. Because of this, the growth of Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan was staggering. When fighting against them, Han Fei and the others reduced their strength to the level of advanced great fishing masters. Han Fei and the others didnt receive such crazy training before. There were only the two of Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, so they could enjoy this special treatment. Because of the five senior brothers and sisters, the two of them had experienced hardships they would experience in the fisheries in advance. Of course, they were completely unable to fight back. As for Han Fei and the other four, all of them had made great progress. Luo Xiaobai practiced a footwork technique and dozens of combat skills, including techniques about trapping, team battles, and attack Xia Xiaochan found seven or eight combat skills in the library and took this period of time to practice all of them. These combat skills were mainly about explosive power, and with them, she could fight for two minutes without stopping Zhang Xuanyu was working hard on his stick technique. He had deduced the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea into the One Returning Stick Technique. Then he combined the stick technique with a spear technique and created an Instant Mystic Spear, which was comparable to the Bloodthirsty Broadsword of Le Renkuang, as well as Han Feis Draw Technique. Han Fei didnt quite get what Zhang Xuanyu was thinking? In Zhang Xuanyus own words, he originally wanted to learn Han Feis knife light. However, he didnt practice the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique as well as Han Fei and was no match for Xia Xiaochan in spatial comprehension. So, as guided by Xiao Zhan, he stepped on a different path. Then he came up with the Instant Mystic Spear. On the day the technique was invented by him, Han Fei stood still and let Zhang Xuanyu stab him, and to his surprise, Zhang Xuanyu thrust the spear one inch into his flesh. As for Le Renkuang, he was very special. The Serial Spirit Gathering Array Han Fei set up became his training field. In the last six months, he had at least swallowed 100 acres of land. He was practicing his Sky Swallowing Technique in the Serial Spirit Gathering Array but accidentally burst his spiritual heritage, which was reformed and reached the seventh level. Han Fei was really jealous of him! Hell, I tried so hard but havent reached the sixth level yet. But this guy upgraded his spiritual heritage so easily and now his spiritual heritage is at the same level as Tang Ge! After that, the power of Le Renkuangs Violent War Body and Bloodthirsty Broadsword was doubled, so was that of the other combat skills he had practiced. This aroused discussions among Han Fei and the other four. They felt that when the spiritual heritage reached level 7, there would be qualitative changes, which might bring unexpected gains. At this moment, the seven of them were standing in a row. Among them, Luo Xiaobai had the highest realm as she was soon to be a Hanging Fisher. Oh, no To be precise, it was the result of Luo Xiaobais deliberate suppression of her realm. Otherwise, she would have already become a Hanging Fisher. After all, they had no shortage of spiritual fruits now. Therefore, they didnt need to worry about spiritual energy at all. Old Bai and the other teachers stood in front of them. Old Bai said, Tomorrow, you will set off for the Unknown Place and cant return until four years later. Old Bai looked at them seriously and said word by word, Besides, what I want to tell you is that this time, we really cant set foot there. Unless something really big happens, we cant go there unless we force our way in. Han Fei was astonished. Can you force your way into the Unknown Place? Old Bai glared at Han Fei. Only me. Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu are not qualified. Luo Xiaobai asked, Why would you have to force your way in there? Ahem! Old Bai said, If we dont, we can still go there but would be subject to a lot of restrictions. Think about it, who is willing to let strong masters run wild in his own territory? Le Renkuang asked, President, why dont you make each of us a life tablet or give us something like the Immortal Seal or Amulet? Everyone looked at Le Renkuang. What are you thinking of? The Thug Academy emphasizes survival in desperate circumstances. How can you demand these things? However, to everyones surprise, Old Bai took out a black jade tablet. Everyone, leave a drop of essence blood on it. This is your life tablet. If it breaks We will find out. Xiao Zhan waved his hand and threw five diamond bracelets to the five of them. These are your amulets. They can withstand the attacks of junior Hidden Fishers. But the number of times is limited. If you keep being attacked, they cant even resist an intermediate Hanging Fisher. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Am I dreaming? Old Bai said, As for the Immortal Seal, I think Faceless has given some to you, right? In fact, the effect is the same. If that Immortal Seal cant save you, no other Immortal Seal can save you. So now youve got the life tablet, the Immortal Seal, and an Amulet. Everyone secretly took a breath. The trip to the Unknown place must be really dangerous! Otherwise, why has Old Bai suddenly become so generous? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were holding their breath on the side. From the tense atmosphere, they could tell how dangerous this trip would be! They were even more worried than the five themselves. Old Bai said leisurely, Since you will be away from school for a long time this time and it may even be the last time for me to see you, you can ask me any questions youd like. Han Feis eyes immediately brightened. President, why did our Thug Academy decline? Everyone pricked up their ears. They had wanted to ask this question for a long time. Old Bai rolled his eyes. Change the question. Everyone: Everyone was speechless. Liar! Xia Xiaochan broke the silence, President, after we come back from the Unknown Place, can we defeat the Thousand Star City? Wenren Yu said, By the way, let me tell you something. The 36 towns will send people to the Unknown Place, so will the Thousand Star City, and they will send more people there. Therefore, if you can conquer the Unknown Place, you can also defeat the Thousand Star City. Old Bai nodded and said, Yes, if the time is right, we may possibly move. We also have a site in the Thousand Star City. Huh? Everyone was astonished. Does our Thug Academy have a site in the Thousand Star City? I heard the land there is very expensive? We havent been there for 30 years. Does the site still belong to us? Then why dont we move there now? Did our Thug Academy move here from the Thousand Star City? For a moment, they were in an uproar. This was a really big surprise for them! They had thought that it was already very awesome for the Thug Academy to occupy an entire island in the Blue Sea Town. They didnt expect that it also had a site in the Thousand Star City! Old Bai sneered disdainfully. Whats all the fuss about? Cant you ask some constructive questions? Xiao Zhan said, For example, the questions about the Unknown place itself. Chapter 599 - Departure Chapter 599 Departure Han Fei and the other four had to give up prying into the academys gossip. They complained in their hearts, Didnt you say that we could ask any questions? Luo Xiaobai took the lead to change the topic, President, what should we pay attention to when we go to the Unknown Place? Old Bai said leisurely, Keep a low profile! Huh? Han Fei asked weakly, President, are you sure you dont mean a high-profile? Old Bai pondered for a moment. The main reason is that even if you are high-profile, you may not be able to stand out. I told you there are a lot of talents there. You may think you can keep a high-profile and steal the show, but in fact, others are stronger than you. Han Fei grinned. Now Im really looking forward to it. Old Bai coughed. However, there is no need to worry too much. Our Thug Academy has people in the Unknown place. Everyone: ??? Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan smiled, giving Han Fei a strange feeling. Han Feis first reaction was Old Jiang and Jiang Qin. These two must be in the Unknown place! He must dig them out this time. These were two big shots and he must not let go of the chance of riding on their coattails. Although the Unknown place was huge, there would be a great chance to meet them since he would have to stay there for four years. Xia Xiaochan asked, Is there another junior uncle there? Le Renkuang added, This junior uncle wont rob us, will he? Old Bais face immediately darkened. Dont be misled by Faceless! When you get there, your Senior Brother Dashuai (Marshal) will receive you. Senior Brother Dashuai? Marshal? Huh? Do we have a senior brother who is a marshal? Old Bai paused and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes. Hmph, youll know when you get there. For some reason, Old Bai seemed suddenly to be in a bad mood. Everyone guessed that this senior brother must have some sort of conflict with the academy. Otherwise, how come they had never heard of this senior brother before? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. I guess he is probably on the same level as Junior Uncle Faceless. Being a marshal, he cant be weak. However, since Old Bai said that Senior Brother Dashuai would receive them and they would meet him in the Unknown Place, he didnt ask anymore. Wenren Yu smiled strangely. You should be careful when you get there. Dont be reckless. The Unknown place is not like the 36 Towns, and not everyone there is so easy to get along with. When you get there, follow the rules. Of course, dont be afraid and lose the face of the Thug Academy, understood? Xiao Zhan nodded and said sternly, When you get there, dont think about exploring secret realms all day long. The Unknown place is vast and boundless, and the secret realms in the sea are as many as the stars. Even in the near-sea area, there are countless unexplored secret realms. But its different from the level-three fishery there. Youll find out when you get there. Luo Xiaobai suddenly asked, Teacher, can we still form a team there? Xiao Zhan answered, Yes, you can, but you may want to go about your own business. If you get rid of some constraints, you can still choose to form a team. Old Bai suddenly said, Han Fei, come with me. The others, stay here and continue asking questions. Han Fei: ??? After a while, Han Fei came to the library with Old Bai. Han Fei asked in confusion, President, is there something you want to tell me alone? Old Bai threw him a few Sea Swallowing Seashells. Ive exchanged your mid-quality pearls for high-quality ones. There are a total of 15 million high-quality pearls. I know you might think these are too few, but thats all I can give you from the Floating Islands. Han Fei was overjoyed and took the Sea Swallowing Seashells. Although 2 billion mid-quality pearls were only exchanged with 15 million high-quality ones, the qualities are completely different. If he took 2 billion mid-quality pearls to the Unknown Place, there might be no place for him to exchange them. Then, Old Bai handed him a jade slip. This is a book about refining, but it is only a preliminary introduction. Learn some refining techniques in the Unknown place. I dont know whether you have any refining techniques or not, but I guess you must have some. When you reach the Unknown Place, find a way to get a refiner certificate from the Refining Hall. Otherwise, youll arouse peoples suspicion. Han Feis eyes widened. Is there a certificate for refining? Han Fei never imagined that there was actually a certificate for refining! Old Bai smiled. That thing is of high value. In the Unknown Place, the status of refiners is not low. Especially the refiners who can seal spirits, they are all one in a million. Han Fei memorized what Old Bai said in his mind. From what Old Bai said, it could be seen that the status of refiners who could seal spirits enjoyed a high status. In the Blue Sea Town or the level-three fishery, there were actually very few refiners, especially those who could seal spirits. On the Floating Islands, it was because most people couldnt afford it. In the dangerous level-three fishery, with dragon boats around, which refiner dared to show what he was capable of easily? Han Fei couldnt help but think, In the Unknown Place, can I give a full play to my talents? Han Fei asked weakly, President, anything else? Old Bai thought for a moment. I know that you will definitely go find Old Jiang when you reach the Unknown Place, but I suggest you dont be in a hurry to find him. Wait for the right time. Han Fei was surprised. Why? I think I can definitely find him in the plantation of the Unknown Place. Old Bai snorted. And then? Uh Han Fei scratched his head. Yes! What would he do after? Old Bai cast a look at Han Fei. Dont think that with the Sea Token, you are someone. Its uncertain whether itll be a blessing or a curse. You are still an advanced Dangling Fisher. What makes you think youre qualified to explore the secrets of the Sea Token? Han Fei was speechless. So when can I be qualified to explore the secret of the Sea Token? Old Bai thought about it. Perhaps when the number of the stars on your waist tag becomes seven. Seven? Han Fei was a bit shocked. In the 36-town exchange competition, a total of 100 three-star waist tags were issued, which represented the top 100 among the countless students in the 36 towns! It could be seen that it wouldnt be easy to increase ones number of stars. Old Bai said seven, but what did a seven-star waist tag stand for? Seeing Han Fei lost in thought, Old Bai said, OK, you can go now! You can take away the Hexagon Starfish, but not the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile! Of course, if any of you can make that thing your contractual spiritual beast, you can take it away. Han Fei thought for a while and decided not to do it. The crocodile was of no use to him now and he already had enough contractual spiritual beasts. After talking with Old Bai, Han Fei walked casually to Xiao Zhans small hill. In the past six months or so, the Hexagon Starfish had almost grown into a Hexagon Sea Pig. As for the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile, since he came to this place, he had been in panic all day long. Who would have believed that a mysterious creature would be bullied here every day?! He was only a legendary creature, so hed better keep a low profile. But fortunately, Han Fei and the others were leaving, and the president and teachers didnt bother to pay attention to him, and the two younger students dared not to mess around with him. Relatively speaking, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile found itself much more comfortable than the Hexagon Starfish. Besides, the spiritual energy here was very abundant, so he promised Old Bai to be the guardian spiritual beast of the academy for several years. The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile liked to lie on its stomach in the plantation because there was the most spiritual energy there. As a lazy starfish, the Hexagon Starfish liked the Bull Conch pit most, because there he could have Bull Conches massage him every day. At this moment, two Bull Conches were massaging the two tentacles of the Hexagon Starfish. He was lazily basking in the sun, a little too cozy. Han Fei said with a black face, Come out. Do you want to ask me about arrays again? I really dont know anything about them The starfishs arrays are inherited, not learned. Han Fei grinned and said, Do you remember the sign I asked you about? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. 300 years ago, I was too young, so I forgot where the black card came from. Han Fei chuckled. It doesnt matter. Ill take you to revisit the old haunt. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled, and he immediately became cautious. Where? Im not going. This is my home. Im not going Han Fei directly took out its essence blood and said, Alas, then youre of no use to me! Fine, let me crush this useless essence blood then! No, no, no Wait a minute, lets talk. Han Fei rolled his eyes at the starfish. Come out. You have enjoyed this pit for so long, its time for you to work. The Hexagon Starfish: ??? Han Fei grabbed a tentacle of the starfish, waved and a large mass of clean water wrapped the Hexagon Starfish. A few minutes later, the palm-sized Hexagon Starfish appeared on Han Feis shoulder. You said you would return the essence blood to me. Han Fei said leisurely, Ive fed you for more than half a year, and there are big Bull Conches giving you a massage every day. Do you think this was for free? The labor contract is renewed for four years, and Ill return your essence blood to you four years from now The Hexagon Starfish: Chapter 600 - Cloud Whale Chapter 600 Cloud Whale When Han Fei returned to the team, Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Is the big starfish going with us? The Hexagon Starfish seemed to grasp the last straw. No, Im not going. This is my home. Im not going Han Fei nodded as if not hearing him at all. Yes, this guy occupies too many resources in the school. Ill just take him with me. Le Renkuang laughed. Master Hexagon, lets go. More people, more fun. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. But I am a starfish They had been preparing for a full half a year to go to the Unknown place. Not only the Thug Legend team, but everyone else who would go with them also dared not to slack off in the past six months. Even the guys who were eliminated in the first round of the exchange competition dared not slack off in the slightest. Because their teachers said, with their qualifications, if they didnt want to die, they would have to try their best to cultivate. At this moment. The five of them stood in front of the school. Han Fei glanced at the school sign and the characters on it were carved by him. Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, How many times is this? Han Fei muttered, Itll be a long time before we come back this time. Xia Xiaochan nodded. But well be back. Le Renkuang sighed. Oh! My good days are over! What a pity. Luo Xiaobai said lightly, This is just another journey of ours. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan stood in front of the school, looking at them wistfully. In their hearts, these were their very nice senior brothers and sisters. Among them, the best were Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, because these two werent as crazy as the other three. Of course, the other three were also very good. It was just that they often abused them, which was a little bit hurtful. Qu Jinnan said first, Senior Brothers, Senior Sisters, go there and take good care of yourselves. Han Fei said with a long face, What are you guys talking about? You act as if were going to die. Ling Yuan added, Senior Sisters, I will miss you. Zhang Xuanyu said unhappily, Why only Senior Sisters? Wont you miss your Senior Brothers? Especially me Ling Yuan smiled awkwardly. Sure, Ill miss you too. Xia Xiaochan said, Go back. Were leaving. Han Fei said to the two of them, By the way, I left some more knife intent on that little hill just now. Make good use of it! Qu Jinnan: Ling Yuan: Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu took the five of them to the teleportation array in person, but Old Bai didnt come. One hour passed. They strolled slowly into the teleportation array and found that many people in the three major academies were already standing there. Xiao Zhan patted Han Fei and Xiao Zhan on their shoulders. This is a hurdle that cannot be avoided. Everyone in the Thug Academy must take this step. Work hard. Wenren Yu said to them, When you get there, remember not to be too hasty. Play safe. If you have any problems, just turn to your Senior Brother Dashuai for help. Luo Xiaobai nodded. I see, Teacher, were going. Wenren Yu waved her hand. OK! Take care. Although the other people from the three major academies didnt like the five of them, they had no conflict of interest, and even Li Hanyis anger with Han Fei had almost gone. That was mainly because Li Hanyi had realized his gap with Han Fei. He had no chance to win against the Thug Legend team. However, when the others saw that Han Fei was still an advanced Dangling Fisher, they were surprised. Hasnt this guy made a breakthrough after half a year? At this moment, Luo Xiaobai walked into the crowd and looked at Han Fei. When can you make a breakthrough? Han Fei smiled. No hurry. Well see when we get there. Xia Xiaochan pinched Han Feis flesh. Alas, I cant stab you and make you bleed anymore. Han Fei: The teleportation array leading to the Unknown place was separate. At this moment, many people were here saying goodbye to their families. Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu didnt come here probably because they didnt like the cheesy parting scene. Therefore, the five of them went directly to the teleportation array, preparing to pass directly. Someone shouted, Han Fei, wait a minute. Han Fei looked back. It was the violent girl, Xiang Zuozuo. Han Fei smiled and said, Whats the matter? Xiang Zuozuo pulled Han Fei to the side, then glanced at Xia Xiaochan, and said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Someone asked me to bring you a message. Han Fei curled his lips. Huh? Xiang Zuozuo rolled her eyes. Can you be more serious? He Xiaoyu is a good girl. She just asked you to be careful. What do you want to say to her? Ill ask my classmates to tell her. Han Fei thought for a while. Live a good life. Dont yearn for the Infinite Ocean. Xiang Zuozuo: Han Fei waved his hand. Im leaving. Xiang Zuozuo stomped her foot in anger. What an unromantic man! Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and grinned. Its okay. Lets go! Xia Xiaochan gave Han Fei a sly look. I didnt ask anything! They came to the teleportation array. There were guards standing here. Seeing them, although they knew them, they still said, Waist tag. Han Fei and the others took out their three-star waist tags, and the guards nodded and let them go. They stepped into the teleportation array without looking back. Outside. Wenren Yu sighed lightly. Theyve gone. Xiao Zhan nodded. Yes, lets go back! Wenren Yu turned around and sighed again. Do you think theyll follow the same old disastrous road if they keep growing at this speed? Xiao Zhan shook his head slightly. Its not easy. Theyre not there yet. Han Fei opened his eyes. The first things that caught his eye were two tables, six Hanging Fishers in battle suits, the clear sky behind them, and the sea of clouds. In the sky? Floating Island? When Han Fei looked back, he took a breath. This portal is really big! Yes, Han Fei saw a super portal that was hundreds of meters high. It was empty in front of and behind this huge teleportation array, which was placed in the sky, like a huge eye. Visitors, put on your waist tags. Ahead, two Hanging Fishers were sitting at the table. One of them said lightly, not seeming to be in a hurry. Han Fei looked at these peoples waists. Among them, the two sitting people had five stars on their waist tags. The other four people standing had four stars on their waist tags. Han Fei frowned. Sure enough, the waist tag is divided into different grades! But two random people he met here had five-star waist tags! He and the other top 100 students in the 36 towns only had three-star waist tags? Han Fei and the others put on their own waist tags. When those Hanging Fishers saw the three-star waist tags, their eyes lit up. Another man said, Come here and sign in. Luo Xiaobai took the lead to walk down. There were obsidian steps at her feet. On both sides of the steps, there were 100-meter high statues of soul warriors holding clubs. When they came to the table, a person lazily said, After signing in, go to the side and wait for the waist tag to be refined. Huh? Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Can this waist tag be refined? The man said indifferently, Of course. If you have an accident in the future, your waist tag will shatter with you, and we will find out. Xia Xiaochan said, So, this is equivalent to the life tablet in the Unknown Place? The man nodded. Yes! Your waist tags have three stars. It seems that youre quite talented. I guess you wont die so easily. However, the waist tag does not only serve as a life tablet, we will talk about it when everyone arrives. After Han Fei and the others signed in, they waited in a clearing tens of meters away. About 20 people had already stood there. A drop of essence blood was dropped into the waist tag, and the waist tag suddenly burst with blue light, and the three stars flickered. Han Fei was surprised to find that there was suddenly a link between him and his waist tag. At this time, a Hanging Fisher said, After you refine your waist tag, even if the waist tag is lost, it does not matter. The stars will automatically appear on your palm. If your waist tag is a hundred kilometers away from you, it will shatter and you can re-apply for one. In the teleportation array, people appeared one after another. Those Hanging Fishers didnt have time to talk to them anymore but to explain to the newcomers. Xia Xiaochan suddenly tugged at Han Feis sleeve and said, Look, there are steps over there that lead to the sky. Everyone followed Xia Xiaochans gaze. In the clouds, there seemed to be steps, leading to the sky and disappearing into the clouds. Woo Squeak~~ Suddenly, above the distant sky, an ethereal voice went out in all directions. Han Feis expression changed immediately. Whale? It sounded like a whale. But whales emitted ultrasonic waves, which humans shouldnt hear but cultivators could hear. He was sure this sound belonged to a whale. The next moment, the clouds broke open, and the head of an extremely big whale poked out of the clouds. As the fish twisted its body downward, they finally saw the true face of the big fish. At this moment, everyone was stunned. The Hexagon Starfish crawled to Han Feis neck, staring at the fish with his big eyes. What a big creature! Xia Xiaochan gulped. What a big fish Le Renkuang asked, How many meals does it have to eat a day? Chapter 601 - Scattered Stars Island Chapter 601 Scattered Stars Island Han Fei and the others, including those who just came out of the portal, were all stunned. The first reaction in their hearts was, why is the fish in the sky? Woo~~ Like a song from the highest of heavens, the ethereal voice reverberated in the sky and echoed in the distant sky. When it got closer, they realized how big this whale was. Its huge body that was more than 300 feet long made people realize their smallness. Its body was like a lofty and uplifting mountain, and its mouth was not open, but Han Fei felt that if it was opened, it would look like a waterfall in the sky, with hanging rivers inside. The white spots on its dorsal fin were different for each one. From the gills on its back, there was a burst of white mist from time to time. As for its eyes, there was occasionally a little glimmer in these pitch-black eyes. Just like its voice, its eyes seemed to be filled with infinite loneliness. The roars of the whale shocked the entire world, waking people up from their dreams Han Fei was so shocked by the giant whale that only when it had already swum close did he see a string of data. Cloud Whale Above the sea of clouds, a lone whale drifts freely between the sea and the sky. Although the Cloud Whale has the bloodline of the ancient roc, its very friendly. When its extremely angry, its voice will reverberate for three thousand kilometers, but it still wont attack. 50 Legendary 15,565 points Inedible None A Hanging Fisher laughed. A group of little guys who have never seen the world. This is the Cloud Whale, who has been wandering in the Unknown Place for more than 800 years. You can sit on its back a while later, but dont beat it. Otherwise, well throw you down from the sky. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Why do we have to ride the Cloud Whale? Cant we just let it fly freely between the sky and the earth? The Hanging Fisher was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled. This is all of the Cloud Whales own will. It likes to fly with people on its back. Otherwise, it would be very lonely. You dont understand how it would feel without any companionship? Han Fei certainly couldnt understand it, but he kinda knew how it felt. He had once met Alice, the loneliest whale in the world. Normal whales sound frequency was between 15 and 25 Hz, but Alices was 52 Hz, so people said there was a kind of loneliness in the world called 52 Hz. Because of the difference in sound frequency, Alice had no relatives or friends in the huge ocean. No other whale could hear the song it sang, and no other whale could understand its sadness. Han Fei waved his hand to the Cloud Whale. Hi! Big guy, I have something delicious here. And he waved a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber at the Cloud Whale. As soon as the Cloud Whale saw that someone was talking to it, it gave a cry, Woo! Han Fei threw the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber into the sky, and the huge Cloud Whale flipped over its body mischievously, revealing its white belly, and then opened its big mouth, letting the tiny Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber fall into his own mouth. Xia Xiaochan grinned. I want to do this too. Give me a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. Han Fei handed one to each of the other four. This was an inexplicable joy. Creatures like whales usually didnt hurt people, especially the Cloud Whale who could win peoples favor at first sight. Even Luo Xiaobai couldnt help throwing out a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber. The Hanging Fisher hurriedly shouted, Hey, you five idiots, Yellow-blooded Sea Cucumber contains too much energy. Do you want to kill the Cloud Whale? Le Renkuang was stunned. But the Cloud Whale is so big and needs energy, right? The Hanging Fisher said, Although the size of the body is related to the amount of energy needed, the difference is not as big as you think. Five Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers are enough. Dont give it anymore. Woo~~ The Cloud Whale was very happy, so it flew into the clouds and then fell freely down from the clouds. When it was 100 meters away from Han Fei and the others, the hole on his back sprayed a cloud of mist at them, and the coolness drew many cheers. It took a full half an hour before all the people arrived. And the three hundred people all ran to the cliff of the Floating Island to watch the Cloud Whale. Yes, this was also a floating island, but it was small, at most only tens of kilometers in size, the kind that you could see its end at a glance. They had seen many Floating Islands, but it was the first time in their lives to see the Cloud Whale. When everyone arrived, the Hanging Fishers said majestically, Everyone, board the back of the Cloud Whale. At this moment, the Cloud Whale had already jumped out of the clouds and flew to the edge of the cliff. Han Fei and the other four took the lead to jump onto the Cloud Whales back. This was an absolutely novel feeling, completely different from the feeling of flying by themselves. One after another, all the 300 people jumped onto the whales back. Then a five-star Hanging Fisher with two four-star Hanging Fishers also got to the Cloud Whales back, standing not far from and facing them. The Hanging Fisher shouted, Little Cloud, lets go. Woo~~ The Cloud Whale slumped and its huge body fell down, and the wind whistled in the peoples ears. It was really exciting. Feeling the Hexagon Starfish pulling on his shoulder, Han Fei said, Dont move. Dont let people notice you. I didnt move. Im afraid of falling! Han Fei was speechless and simply ignored him. Han Fei turned his gaze to the looming steps in the distance and said, Senior, what are those steps for? The Hanging Fisher glanced at the steps and smiled. This is a ladder to the sky. If you have enough strength in the future, you can try to climb this ladder. With it, you can go straight to the Nine Heavens and reach the Thousand Star City. Everyone was shocked. It leads to the Thousand Star City? For a moment, many people fell into a reverie. Among the major towns, only the Wind Thunder Town had a teleportation array leading to the Thousand Star City. Besides, it was said that if you wanted to use that teleportation array, the requirements were extremely strict, and not everyone could use it. Wouldnt it be much more convenient to go there with this ladder? However, the Hanging Fisher sneered coldly. I said you could try to climb it. This ladder is not only a passage, but also an assessment. Not everyone can climb it. Besides, you have no chance to use it now. Survive the Unknown Place first! As the Cloud Whale soared among the clouds, the lead Hanging Fishers face became more and more serious, and in the end, he said coldly, Dont treat the Unknown place as a place for tourism. This is the battlefield of life and death! After you land, someone will receive you. The command post in the Unknown Place has already arranged a route for all of you. If you have any problem, negotiate and solve it by yourselves. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Therell be someone to guide us? Huh? The Hanging Fisher thought for a while. Yeah! You can say that. You who have three stars have a lot of choices. After you land, someone will tell you what to do and where to go After passing through several layers of clouds in a row, when the Cloud Whale passed through the last cloud layer, their vision suddenly became clear. The boundless ocean, like a timid girl, caught everyones eyes. But what surprised everyone was that in their field of vision, there was a huge island. Yes, in just a moment, everyone understood. The so-called Unknown place was actually an island. This island was so big that when you looked down from the sky, you couldnt see its edge at a glance. On the island, there were mountains, ravines, abysses, huge waterfalls hanging over the sky, and city walls surrounding the sea. The Hanging Fisher shouted coldly, Dont be beguiled by this scenery. This is an island that swallows people. This island is called Scattered Stars Do you know why it is called Scattered Stars? Look at your waist tag, there are countless people like you who die here and their dead bodies are scattered like the stars. The mans tone became colder and colder, and then he pointed to the coast and said, Look! That is the man-eating coast. In Scattered Stars Island alone, there are Skeleton Shore, Hell Beach, Ghost Coast, Red Tide Coast And dozens of other coasts. The Hanging Fisher pointed to the mountain range and said, Did you see the mountain range? It stretches for eight hundred kilometers and is known as the Transverse Mountain, which is full of dangers. Have you seen the big waterfall that shone in light red? Its called the Empyrean Waterfall, and there are dense bones under the waterfall. Did you see the green jungles connecting the Transverse Mountain? Theyre called the Twisted Jungles, one on the island, one in the sea His words frightened everyone. A bunch of unfamiliar places spurted out of this Hanging Fishers mouth, and his meaning was that it was extremely dangerous here. When everyone was still freaked out at what the Hanging Fishers said, suddenly someone pointed to the distant sky in surprise and said, Look, what is above the sky? Its a bird. My God, it turned out to be a flock of birds. The students in the Blue Sea Town had seen a bird in the Wind Thunder Town. But at that time, only one bird appeared. Now there was a flock of birds here, hundreds of birds flying in the sky. Han Fei couldnt help murmuring, Gosh, there are not only floating islands in this world, but there are also sea islands? Han Fei couldnt help but raise his head and ask, Senior, in the Infinite Ocean, are there many sea islands like Scattered Stars Island? Chapter 602 - Who Are You? Chapter 602 Who Are You? The Hanging Fisher was stunned for a moment and then looked into the distance. I dont know if there is another place like Scattered Stars Island. I hope that there is only one Scattered Stars Island in this world. The speed of the Cloud Whale was not slow. Above the sky, it skipped over the tiny coastline and flew directly to the depths of the island. As for the birds in the sky, as early as when they saw the Cloud Whale, they had turned in another direction and flew away. Scattered Stars Island was very large. According to the Hanging Fisher, this island spanned more than 1,800 kilometers. According to legend, at the very beginning, there were dangerous places on the island everywhere. He said that over the past few hundred years, the island has been much safer. Han Fei and the others came at the right time. Many places had changed from dangerous places to safe areas. The Cloud Whale probably flew for half an hour, and at this moment, it was less than a kilometer away from the ground. The people saw many flocks of birds flying across the sky, but they were not close to the Cloud Whale. At this time, Han Fei and the others could already see pedestrians on the ground. Some people were walking with huge sea monsters, and some controlled their fishing boats to fly away at low altitude. The buildings on the ground were much more gorgeous than Han Fei and the others had imagined. A few dozen kilometers in front of them, there were ports and big rivers on the island and the Cloud Whales destination was there. Contrary to their expectations, there were actually many people on Scattered Stars Island, or to be exact, there were bustling crowds of people on it. The Hanging Fisher said, Although it seems there are a lot of people here, think about it, have you seen any Hanging Fishers in your town? No, right? Where did they go? Someone exclaimed, Did they all come to the Unknown Place? The Hanging Fisher smiled. Of course. Otherwise, why do you think there are so many people on Scattered Stars Island? There is no free lunch in this world. Do you really think a peaceful life comes for free? Only then did the students realize that yes, they had never realized before that in a huge town with a population of several million fishers where everyone cultivated, how could there not be a few Hanging Fishers and Hidden Fishers? It was said that these people went to the Thousand Star City after they reached a certain realm of cultivation. But now it seemed that this was not the case. If they all went to the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns kept supplying people, wouldnt the Thousand Star City explode with people? Soon, the Cloud Whale landed slowly by a big lake. It didnt seem to be afraid of people and floated directly onto the lake. After Han Fei and the others jumped off the back of the Cloud Whale, Han Fei took out a big crab and stuffed it into the Cloud Whales mouth. Big guy, thank you for the ride! Xia Xiaochan asked, Whats a ride? Nothing! Woo~~ The Cloud Whales mouth opened slightly, and Han Fei directly stuffed the crab in. The Cloud Whale closed its mouth and crushed the crab. Seeing this, the three Hanging Fishers didnt speak, as long as they didnt feed the Cloud Whale Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. This kind of little crab wouldnt be a problem. But the problem was, was this boy here for travel? Why was his Sea Swallowing Seashell full of food? When everyone got down, the Cloud Whale swallowed a sip of water, sprayed it out, and then soared up in the sky. Han Fei looked up and recited, Why dont you fly with the wind, nine myriads of miles in the sky? Tsk, isnt it just like the legendary roc? Luo Xiaobai let out a cry of surprise. This sounds interesting. Quite catchy. Han Fei smiled. Of course, thats Li Bais poem! The others didnt understand poems and only felt Han Fei spoke strangely. When Han Fei and the others looked towards the shore, they found that a lot of people were already there, nearly a thousand of them. Le Renkuang said, Why, why are there so many people? A student from another academy said, Huh! I saw a senior brother from our academy. Huh! My senior sister is here. Seeing that many people recognized their brothers and sisters from their schools, Han Fei couldnt help but say, Our senior brother is a marshal-level figure. Maybe he wont come here in person. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help asking, Senior, do you know where the marshal lives? The Hanging Fisher sneered and said, Marshal? Are you talking about the supreme commander of Scattered Stars Island? We only have one commander in Scattered Stars Island. That is God of War, Xue Shenqi. The supreme commander? Han Fei and the others couldnt help but look at each other. It sounded really awesome! Le Renkuang laughed and said, So awesome? Is our senior brother the supreme commander here? Puff! The three Hanging Fishers looked at each other in surprise. Are they bragging? Are they Lord Xues junior brothers and sisters? But why are they so weak? Before they reached the shore, they heard someone shouting, Where is Xiang Zuozuo, where is Xiang Zuozuo? Is Zhong Yue there? Li Hanyi, who is Li Hanyi? Come here quickly. Who is Lin Shengmu? Come here and let me take a look at my new team member. The Pioneer Group recruits members. People of the two-star rank can join us. I guarantee you a good life. Does anyone want to join the Dark Hunter Legion? Its better to join the Dark Hunter Legion than to go to the front line. Come, the Hanging Fishers Labor Union is recruiting members. Sign up first. It wont affect you getting a job.. Recruiting alchemy apprentices. Anyone want this job? Part-time, 100 high-quality pearls every month. Recruiting refining apprentices, part-time. Requires professional experience. It wont affect your main profession. 100 high-grade pearls every month. Xia Xiaochan said to the other four via voice transmission, 100 pieces a month. We seem to be rich here. When Han Fei came, he gave everyone 1.25 million high-quality pearls and kept 10 million in his hands. So when the others heard the prices here, they felt they were so rich! The three Hanging Fishers suddenly stopped and said to everyone, Find the person who is calling your name first. Get to know about this place and choose by yourselves. Then, the five-star Hanging Fisher said with a weird look, You Would you like to wait in the front? If you are really the junior brother of the marshal, someone should come to receive you. Then they left and walked to a circular building not far away. Haha! They finally left. Only then did the Hexagon Starfish relax on Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei shook his shoulders. You are an ornament now. Dont talk or move around. Lets talk when I get to know this place better. The Hexagon Starfish sighed. OK, Im going to sleep. Someone shouted at this moment, Luo Xiaobai, is Luo Xiaobai here? Where is Zhang Xuanyu? Which one is Zhang Xuanyu? Han Fei, please respond when you hear me. There was more than one person calling their names. Obviously, they were not the marshal Old Bai mentioned. Han Fei said, Lets go to the people who called our names first and find out about the situation. Dont go with these people. Wait for our senior brother to find us. The others nodded and they dispersed. The one calling Han Feis name was a woman valiant in bearing in a battle suit with a scar on her eyebrows. She was quarreling with someone next to her. Dont elbow me. Are you f*cking molesting me? Look yourself in the mirror! Who the hell wants to molest you? Woman, stand aside. Humph! Do you look down upon women? Come on, lets fight! OK! Do you think Im afraid of you? Cough, cough Well, can you quarrel later? Lets do business first. When the two of them turned around, they saw a handsome young man standing in front of them. The woman saw the three-star waist tag on Han Feis waist and asked blankly, Are you, Han Fei? Han Fei grinned. I guess you were definitely not sent by the marshal. The woman was taken aback for a moment. Marshal? How can the marshal know a small potato like me? You are Han Fei, right? Han Fei grinned and said, If you are just looking for someone named Han Fei, congratulations, you found him. However, the woman frowned and cried out, Are you kidding me? This is the captain arranged for us? What the hell? An advanced Dangling Fisher? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Well, wait a minute Captain? What do you mean? The woman looked at Han Fei up and down for a long while and finally said, Boy, tell me how you got the three-star waist tag first. Han Fei glanced at the waist tag on his waist and said weakly, Are these difficult to get? The womans eyes almost shot flames. What are you talking about? Hurry up, tell me how you get a three-star rank as an advanced Dangling Fisher! Did you bribe someone? If you did, we wont accept you joining us. Huh? What do you mean by we? Chapter 603 - Suddenly Become A Captain Chapter 603 Suddenly Become A Captain Han Fei tried his best to be patient, but at the moment he frowned. Firstly, I got the three-star waist tag with my strength. Secondly, do I know you? What is going on here? Can you explain whats happening? The woman frowned and said, We belong to the Skeleton Shore, the 37th Squad of the Eighth Brigade of the Third Column. We got a message from our superiors that well have a three-star captain today. Han Fei glanced at his waist tag. So, I am your captain now? Bullshit, Im not gonna accept it. You are only an advanced Dangling Fisher, but the four of us are all Hanging Fishers. What makes you think you can be our captain? Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Although he was good-tempered and Old Bai told him to be low-key, he couldnt bear it at all! Why was this girl speaking so offensively? Han Feis face darkened immediately. Girl, watch your tongue. What kinda question is that? Im definitely qualified to be your captain. If youre not convinced, lets have a fight! Huh? Beside this girl, a group of people were watching the fun. At this moment, they couldnt help laughing when they heard what Han Fei said. Haha! That three-star kid, are you crazy? This woman is a junior Hanging Fisher anyway. Itll be a breeze for her to beat the hell out of you. Young man, dont be so arrogant. Keep a low profile in the Unknown Place. Han Fei was speechless. I am already very low-key! Normally, I would have thrown a punch at her, OK? The woman squinted at Han Fei and said, Are you sure? According to the information on you, you are both a soul warrior and a spirit gatherer. I dont think you can block my sword. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Come on! Why dont you have a try? I am a spirit gatherer, so I can heal myself. The womans brows stretched slightly. Nice, but I wonder if youre a language giant but an action dwarf. Han Fei took two steps back and shrugged slightly. Come, try it. A long high-quality spiritual-level sword appeared in this womans hand instantly. Without any hesitation, she thrust the sword at Han Fei with a swoosh, fast and powerfully. However, in the sight of everyone, Han Fei just moved slightly and easily avoided all the sword energy. It looked thrilling because every time her sword was only a few inches away from his body. While evading, Han Fei said indifferently, Have you used 30 percent of your strength? Why dont you attack me with all your strength? The womans eyes turned fierce, and her speed more than doubled. The sword energy swept across, almost enveloped Han Fei, and whipped up huge waves. For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to them. Han Fei still didnt fight back, but his range of motion increased. He made strange postures one after another and the womans sword could never touch his body. Han Fei still smiled and said, This is what a Hanging Fisher should be. However, you havent used your full strength yet, have you? How much strength have you used? 60%? 70%? Humph! Scattered Stars Thirteen Swords. SWISH! In an instant, the sword lights weaved into a dazzling net. Seeing this scene, many people became solemn. Although she hadnt used her spiritual beast and contractual spiritual beast yet, judging from her sword technique alone, this woman was not weak. However, Han Feis figure flew back dozens of meters on the water. Then he threw out a punch and his fist swooshed forward with a dazzling golden light. With a bang, the sword net was broken by this punch. Since Old Bai told Han Fei to keep a low profile, he didnt use all his strength. But the woman on the opposite side had leaped up into the air, and the long knife in her hand drew a brilliant arc and cut straight down. Whatever, I must get others recognition first. Im not showing off. Han Feis eyes turned cold. He suddenly patted his hands and clamped the extremely sharp high-quality spiritual weapon between his palms. The billowing spiritual-energy ripples swept across Han Feis front and the waves on the water rolled. Hiss! He caught the blade empty-handed! This guys physique is so strong. Sure enough, no one at the three-star rank is simple. This squad is lucky to have such a captain. The woman looked shocked. Han Fei grinned. Now, am I qualified? The woman blinked, retracted her sword, and cupped her hands to salute Han Fei. You Lingyun, from the 37th squad of the Eighth Brigade of the Third Column, nice to meet you, Captain. Ahem! Han Fei was speechless. This woman changed her attitude so quickly! After confirming Han Feis strength, she no longer had any contempt for him but rather saluted him. This made Han Fei a little embarrassed. Han Fei hurriedly said, Well, Miss You, can you tell me what the hell is going on here? Why do you call me Captain? And what is our main task in the Unknown Place I mean where are we going and what are we going to do? At this time, the crowd had dispersed. You Lingyun grinned, and under the envious gaze of many people, she led Han Fei to a clearing on the side. You Lingyun said, Scattered Stars Island is actually a giant battlefield. Almost everyone on Scattered Stars Island has a position. For example, we are responsible for reconnaissance missions on the Skeleton Shore. If anything happens on the Skeleton Shore, we have to notify all parties as soon as possible and be ready to fight and sacrifice ourselves at any time. Han Fei was stunned. So, we are here to fight a battle? You Lingyun nodded. You can say that, but its not entirely true. To be precise, we are here to grab resources. Grab resources? A fierce smile appeared at the corner of You Lingyuns mouth and she said, All the outer edges of the island are our front lines. We need to fight against sea monsters and scramble for Spirit Awakening Fluid, spiritual stones, materials, and Floating Stones Upon hearing the mention of Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei asked, So, all the Spirit Awakening Fluid the countless villages and towns of the Thousand Star City get are supplied by Scattered Stars Island? You Lingyun nodded solemnly. Yes, we risk our lives to grab it. Han Fei was surprised. Every year, in the villages and towns, so many people carried out the spiritual enlightenment ceremony. But no one knew that each ceremony had a price to pay. Han Fei asked seriously, Is Spirit Awakening Fluid hard to get? You Lingyun nodded deeply. Yes, extremely hard. Even in Scattered Stars Island, the price of Spirit Awakening Fluid remains high. The price of a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid is as high as 5,000 high-quality pearls or equivalent credits, and the demand exceeds the supply. So high? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. This price was much more expensive than he thought! Han Fei couldnt help but think of the price that Junior Uncle Faceless offered him, 300,000 mid-quality pearls per catty. Even if they were exchanged for high-quality pearls at the highest exchange rate, it would only be 3,000 per catty. But in fact, he learned from Old Bai that the 2 billion mid-quality pearls were only exchanged for 15 million high-quality pearls. So, when he was in the level-three fishery, Junior Uncle Faceless offered a very good price to them that was almost half of the lowest price of Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei felt heartache immediately. If he had known this earlier, he would have used all his money to buy Spirit Awakening Fluid! Captain, why are you suddenly so pale? Ahem! Well Nothing, I was just shocked by the price. Han Fei secretly took a breath. It seemed that Spirit Awakening Fluid was far more precious than what he had imagined. He couldnt come in vain this time. He must find a way to get as much Spirit Awakening Fluid as possible. Han Fei asked, Well, why did I become your captain? I guess it was arranged by our superiors. According to the battle losses of different squads, theyll make corresponding supplements. Three months ago, our captain died on the Skeleton Shore. Therefore, a new captain was arranged for us. After that, You Lingyun looked at Han Feis waist tag. If you want to be a captain, you must have a three-star rank at least. Han Fei also looked at his waist tag and then asked, Under normal circumstances, what kind of contribution do I need to make to achieve the three-star rank? Credits! You Lingyun took out her waist tag and said, In Scattered Stars Island, you can exchange anything for credit, and then exchange credit for many things you need. For example, this high-quality spiritual weapon in my hand requires 500 credits to exchange for it. Han Fei was surprised. Dont these credits equal to money? You Lingyun nodded and then said, The credits are almost equivalent to high-quality pearls, but they are more valuable than high-quality pearls. There are many things that high-quality pearls cannot buy, but there are very few things that cannot be bought with credits. Han Fei asked, Can I buy Spirit Awakening Fluid with credits? Chapter 604 - Door-Carrying Marshal Chapter 604 Door-Carrying Marshal You Lingyun was stunned by Han Feis question and was speechless. Brother, do you know how difficult it is to get credits? Are you out of your mind to exchange your credits for Spirit Awakening Fluid? Yes! But she could only nod. However, I dont recommend it. Captain, you dont have any credits now, and even if you did, it would cost 5000 credits per catty. Its not worth it. Not worth it? Han Fei didnt think so. The effect of Spirit Awakening Fluid was magical. It could accelerate the growth of spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts! As long as there was enough Spirit Awakening Fluid, you could have very strong helpers in combat! Suddenly, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and the others, asking, By the way, if I join your squad, what about my previous teammates? When You Lingyun heard this, she immediately answered anxiously, It doesnt matter. First of all, its the superiors who arranged for you to be our captain. Secondly, since you were once a team, you can still meet on holidays. If youre close to each other, you can even see each other every day. After all, there are many reconnaissance squads and were on a shift system Han Fei noticed the anxiety in You Lingyuns words, so he frowned and said, Scattered Stars Island is short of people? Behind You Lingyun, thousands of people were scrambling for new team members. You Lingyun could only helplessly massage her temple with her finger. Yes! Otherwise, why would they be scrambling for newcomers? Han Fei pondered for a moment. Just give me a second. I need to communicate with my teammates. Han Fei shouted to Xia Xiaochan and the others, Xia Xiaochan, Le Renkuang Come here, lets talk. Xia Xiaochan and the others walked over with the people who came to receive them. Upon seeing them, You Lingyun was shocked. Do you all have a three-star waist tag? Han Fei smiled. Its not a big deal! You Lingyun was speechless. Not a big deal? Do they know how hard it is to get a three-star from these towns, it was extremely difficult for them. The 36 towns only sent 100 three-starred people each time, and your team alone has 5 of them? And you say its not a big deal? After Luo Xiaobai and the others arrived, they saw You Lingyun and the others receiving personnel staring at each other in astonishment as if wondering why geniuses gathered together. Han Fei asked, Well, can you excuse me for a few minutes? Then he stomped and a sound-proof array was formed instantly, which stunned these people. Just now, Han Fei was fighting against You Lingyun as a soul warrior, but now he suddenly became a spirit gatherer? And he was also good at arrays? A man asked, Who are these people? Are the five of them a team? Another man thought for a while and answered, It seems so. These five people are respectively engaged in the five major professions. And this guy is both a soul warrior and a spirit gatherer. Will they reject us? Another woman frowned. Will they? Its an order issued by the superiors. How can they refuse it? You Lingyun said, Its possible. If the five of them form a team and choose their own direction, it will be an all three-star team. I am afraid theyll grow faster then. For a moment, these people were sweating profusely. Dont! How horribly strong a team itll be then! In the soundproof array. Luo Xiaobai informed, I was assigned to the tactical headquarters. They said that I would learn the security deployment and strategic command of Scattered Stars Island. At the very beginning, I must get to know about the dangerous places of the entire Scattered Stars Island. Also, I need to learn a lot of literature about Scattered Stars Island, so that I can apply it at any time. I can take a day off every five days. And every week, I need to go to the coastal battlefield to study and inspect for one day and spend the other three days making site inspections and studying. Han Fei was shocked. Tactical Command? That sounds awesome. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. Your job doesnt seem to be dangerous at all. Im assigned to the Trans-Island Inspectors. Just like Xiaobai, I must travel around the entire Scattered Stars Island first before confirming which area Ill inspect. Xia Xiaochan frowned and said, Im arranged to enter a place called Dark Hunter Legion. Its said that the members are all hunters and the legion specializes in assassinations. At first, Ill receive quick training and then enter the shallow sea around the island. Han Fei was surprised. Enter the sea? In a place like Scattered Stars Island, entering the sea certainly represented a great danger. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Its OK. They told me I would be sent to the safe shallow sea in the early stages. Le Renkuang said, I dont know why, but Im assigned to the Logistics Division. They said that I would learn how to arrange overall planning and handle various affairs. Han Fei was surprised. Logistics Division? Le Renkuang nodded. They seem to be in charge of logistics. However, like Xiaobai, I only have one day off every five days, and Ill have to go to the coastal battlefield to study and inspect for one day every week. Xia Xiaochan said, Ill have two days off a week and stay in the offshore area the other three days. Zhang Xuanyu added, Ill have one day off a week and patrol the other four days. I dont know if its in the offshore area or not. Everyone couldnt help looking at Han Fei, and he said, Ill serve as the captain of a high-level reconnaissance squad and I havent asked how many days off ill have every week yet. Then Han Fei stuck his head out of the soundproof array and said to You Lingyun, Miss You, how many days off do I have every week? You Lingyun flatly said, On duty for three days and off for two days. If youre on duty continuously, the days off can be switched or increased. Han Fei retracted his head. Did you hear that? I have two days off. But the question is whether we should agree to them? We came as a team, but now we are being separated into five different places. Luo Xiaobai said, My suggestion is to separate. Well do different jobs and need to learn a lot of different knowledge. And we cant learn some of the knowledge in school. Ill learn tactics, Xiao Xiaochan actual combat, Zhang Xuanyu rescue, Le Renkuang logistics, and you frontline reconnaissance If we go to different places now, then imagine what will happen when we get together again in the future? Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but exclaim, The strength of our team will be greatly enhanced! Luo Xiaobai nodded. This is one of the reasons, and more importantly, it can help us to know about Scattered Stars Island better. Le Renkuang, you not only need to find out about the logistics situation here, but I think you also need to inquire about all the dangerous places in Scattered Stars Island and divide them into different groups by degree of difficulty. Well have to go out someday, so we should prepare in advance. Le Renkuang took a breath and said, Okay, no problem. 10 Luo Xiaobai continued, Zhang Xuanyu, you need to know about the offshore areas of the entire Scattered Stars Island. Which places are more dangerous? Which places are safe? Where is suitable for going to sea? You need to have a clear map of Scattered Stars Island and its surroundings in your mind. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Leave it to me. Then Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and said after a pause, Xiaochan, Han Fei, youre the closest to the frontline battlefield, so you dont need to do anything else but improve your strength as soon as possible. Youd better quickly break through to the Hanging Fisher realm. Xia Xiaochan nodded. I can. Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei thought for a while, grabbed the Hexagon Starfish from his shoulder, and put it on Xia Xiaochans shoulder. You are the closest to the frontline battlefield. Take Master Hexagon with you. The Hexagon Starfish pouted. Starfish are not Shut up, you are a tool. Next time, I will give you a spiritual stone as a reward. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. Then I want a high-quality spiritual stone. Deal. Xia Xiaochan asked, What about you? Han Fei smiled. I still need some time, and its just a reconnaissance mission and shouldnt be difficult. Ill try to be a peak-level Dangling Fisher as soon as possible. And Ill find a way to learn refinery. Luo Xiaobai nodded. As for me, I will spend some time understanding the history of Scattered Stars Island first to have a general idea. Han Fei grinned. Thats it. Otherwise, we dont have any clue what we are doing or where we can go. But should we wait for our senior brother to pick us up? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Lets wait awhile! He must have arranged for someone to pick us up.After a while, Han Fei removed the soundproof array. You Lingyun quickly asked, Well? Have you finished discussing yet? Luo Xiaobai nodded. No problem, we will separate into different teams. Seniors, please show us the way. You Lingyun smiled immediately. Captain, lets go. Let me take you back to the squad. Han Fei smiled and said, No hurry. Were still waiting for Bang Bang As Han Fei and the others were talking, they saw a burly man carrying a huge door and rushing from a distance. This big man was nearly 2 meters tall and even more muscular than Xiao Zhan. The black door on his shoulder was more than three meters high and two meters wide. Han Fei was speechless. Who the hell is this guy? Why is his outfit so chic? Why does he look so special when hes running? Oh, my eyes! Then he heard a man next to him say, Hey! Why is Door-Carrying Marshal here? Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Our Senior Brother Is Rather Silly Han Fei and the others were stunned. Han Fei asked quickly, Wait a moment, what did you just say the guys name is? The man said with a smile, His name is Door-Carrying Marshal, because he keeps the huge door on his shoulder wherever he goes. Hes sort of a Celebrity on the Scattered Stars Island. You Lingyun said, We already forget what his real name is. Were used to calling him the Door-Carrying Marshal. I think his name is Wang Dashuai. Han Fei and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. With her lips twisted, Luo Xiaobai said, If Im not mistaken, there probably has been a misunderstanding! Zhang Xuanyu turned his head around. Can we pretend we dont know him? Han Feis eyebrows cramped. You cant be serious! Dont call out to us. Dont Yet, the tall man had run to the side of the lake and shouted in his loudest voice, Junior brothers and sisters, your senior brother is here! It took him quite a while before he finally remembered their names. Well, Junior Brother Han Fei, Junior Sisters Luo Xiaobai and Xia Over there, Le Renkuang was already waving his hands. Were here, Senior Brother! Were here! Han Fei and the others were of a mind to kick Le Renkuang to the ground. Do you not see that weve all turned around? Why do you have to answer him? Hahaha. The Door-Carrying Marshal quickly ran close to Le Renkuang and said to him, You must be Le Renkuang! Word is that youre the fattest. Le Renkuang: The Door-Carrying Marshal patted Le Renkuangs shoulder. BAM! Under the patting, Le Renkuang fell to the ground. ??? Well Hehehe Sorry, I accidentally used too much strength. Han Fei spoke to everybody telepathically, Were screwed. Our senior brother seems rather silly. Luo Xiaobai shot back, Dont badmouth others! Everybody was observing the Door-Carrying Marshal, who was tall, brawny, and smiling all the time. His nose, lips and eyelids were all quite thick, and he had a big round face that wasnt handsome at all. But in general, he wasnt ugly at all. He subconsciously left the impression that he was very strong and boasted infinite strength. Luo Xiaobai cupped her hands at the man and said, Greetings, Senior Brother. All of us are here. The Door-Carrying Marshal seemed rather nervous to meet a girl. The door on his shoulder slipped off from his shoulder, and one of its pointy corners landed between Le Renkuangs legs. Thud! The door left a huge pit on the ground. Le Renkuang was so frightened that he moved his butt back a little bit before he quickly jumped back to his feet and ran to Han Fei. He grinned while playing with the edge of his clothes. He seemed rather nervous. A-Are you Junior Sister Xiaobai? Yes, Senior Brother. Y-Youre pretty. Han Fei covered his head, as this man was exactly as silly as expected. It was true that everyone from the Thug Academy was usual. He didnt even need to ask to know that this senior brother mustve had a hilarious past. Xia Xiaochan asked, Senior Brother, how heavy is your door? The Door-Carrying Marshal rubbed his head. Do you want to try it? It isnt heavy at all. Xia Xiaochan gave it a shot, but her face blushed exactly the next moment. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. Its too heavy for you. You try it. The Door-Carrying Marshal grinned. Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei Tell me the truth, are you in a relationship? Pu! Han Fei was lost for words. Do I have to answer that question? Grumbling, Han Fei stepped forward. His face changed when he touched the door, which did not seem to be made of metal. It felt rather cold and heavy. Immediately, Han Fei confirmed that the door couldnt be ordinary. Han Fei simply grabbed the door with one hand and exerted strength on his arm. The door was instantly lifted by him. What? Hiss! He actually lifted it? Many people were watching. Their eyes almost popped out when they saw Han Fei lift the door. They knew that the man was only an advanced Dangling Fisher! You Lingyun and the others were already shocked enough to know that Han Fei and his companions were juniors to the Door-Carrying Marshal. Even more shockingly, Han Fei lifted the big green door right in front of them, which made them gasp hard. You Lingyun was shocked at first and delighted later, because her captain seemed very strong even though he was only an advanced Dangling Fisher at this moment. Even the Door-Carrying Marshals own eyes slightly constricted when Han Fei lifted the door. Then, he grinned and laughed. As expected of my junior brother! In the next moment, Han Fei felt the weight on his shoulder. He gathered all his strength and finally managed to hold up the door on his shoulder. Han Fei sensed it more clearly and wondered what it was. He could at least support 500,000 kilograms with all his strength, yet he could barely keep the door on his shoulder much longer. BAM! Han Fei quickly dropped the door and looked at the Door-Holding Man in shock. Senior Brother, how heavy is your door? The man grinned again. Its not very heavy. Its only 490,000 kilograms when the barriers are not lifted. Pu! Everybody was lost for words, and many Dangling Fishers were sweating. Do you know that a regular peak-level Hanging Fisher only had the strength to lift one million kilograms? Yet, youre holding a door that weighs 490,000 kilograms while you live your daily life and fight your daily fights? Theres also you, Han Fei. Youre just an advanced Dangling Fisher, and you lifted that door? Are you even a regular human being? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Senior Brother, whats your current level? Hehe! It isnt very high. Im just a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Im still far away from the best Then, everybody focused their eyes on this innocent senior brothers badge, which had six stars on it. It meant that his level was higher than that of anyone Han Fei had met so far. The Door-Carrying Marshal said, Do you want to come with me? I can give you a tour of the Scattered Stars Island. You Lingyun and the others all changed their expressions upon hearing that. In the presence of a six-star slaughterer, they had absolutely no say at all with their two stars. However, Han Fei and his companions didnt move. Luo Xiaobai simply said, Senior Brother, we plan to travel on our own as we were arranged to. I wonder where youre usually at and what you do every day. Maybe we can visit you after were familiarized with the Scattered Stars Island. Immediately, the two-star receptionists were greatly relieved. They didnt want to lose all the Heavenly Talents so easily. After a brief stun, he scratched his head. We live at the edge of the Twisted Jungle outside of the Empyrean Waterfall. Im not alone there; you have a senior sister. Everybody glanced at each other, and Han Fei said, Senior brother, well definitely visit you later! But first, well tour around the Scattered Stars Island. The Door-Carrying Marshal thought for a moment and said, Okay! Then you keep your thoughts with you. Everyone: ??? You Lingyun said, The Door-Carrying Marshal is saying that the badge can record a drop of the mental information of those you want. Then, you will be able to talk to each other directly via the badges as long as youre no more than a hundred kilometers from each other. Han Fei was astounded. So amazing! Zhang Xuanyu asked, How do we do that? You Lingyun said, The mental information is just soul power. Your mark will be left on the badge if you scan it with your soul power. Then, youll be able to speak to each other. Han Fei couldnt have felt more weird, as it was exactly like a phone through which one could talk to or text each other. He was quite amazed. Then, everybody sensed a flash of an intimidating aura, and then the Door-Carrying Marshal said, Okay, Ive left a mark for you. You should leave yours to me. The mental information was just an identifier. In fact, it was just the aura that everybodys spiritual power left on the targets badge. Han Fei quickly left a mark and asked, Senior brother, weve talked for a while, but we dont know your name yet. Its just Dashuai (meaning super handsome man). Wang Dashuai Han Fei secretly heaved a sigh. It was truly an unremarkable name. If this silly senior brother hadnt been running about with a door on his shoulder all the time, nobody probably wouldve remembered him. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Senior Brother, okay. Why dont we talk later? Oh Okay, call me if you need any help. Our teacher asked me to take care of you, so feel free to come to me if you need me. Im almost available all the time except when Im on the sea. Everybody had already decided in their previous discussion that they would not go with Wang Dashuai yet. They would rather not just accept Wang Dashuais protection without experiencing anything on their own. Wang Dashuai was rather unhesitating, and he seemed to quite like their decision, so he carried the big green door and ran off. After bidding farewell to Wang Dashuai, Han Feis team split up. Han Fei followed You Lingyun to the Skeleton Shore as a scout. On their way Han Fei asked, Is the Door-Carrying Marshal a renowned name on the Scattered Stars Island? Chapter 606 Chapter 606 New Teammate You Lingyun nodded. Of course, the Door-Carrying Marshal is quite Uncharacteristic. Han Fei almost rolled his eyes, as it was truly unusual for a man to carry a big door every day! On the way, You Lingyun introduced the camp to Han Fei. The Skeleton Shore is on the west corner of the island. It is a cape that protrudes into the sea. It was said that the cape had bones everywhere when it was first found, hence its name. The Skeleton Shore isnt very big. It spreads for only a hundred kilometers on the west coastline and adjoins the Transverse Mountain. The camp of the senior scouts is located on the exterior side of the mountain. Han Fei mumbled, The Skeleton Shore? Skeletons? Are there great horrors in this place? You Lingyun nodded. On this island, the Skeleton Shore is also known as a Corner of Hell. After all, it protrudes into the sea for more than thirty kilometers. But its no more dangerous than other shores. In fact, its one of the safe shores. Actually, Han Fei wasnt afraid of dangers, because they often meant opportunities. Why else would so many people come to the Unknown Place every year? On the way, Han Fei discovered the remains of many ancient boats to his surprise. A lot of the remains had turned into fossils. It was not hard to imagine what a long history this island had! You Lingyun continued, The dangers the Skeleton Shore is faced with mainly come from four directions Han Fei was surprised. Huh? This tiny section of shore has so many dangers? You Lingyuns eyes slightly shivered, and the scar that pierced the corner of her eyes curled, making her seem rather brutal. She said, The dangers may come from under the beach, the sea, the sky, and within the Transverse Mountain Exactly because crises may happen in too many places, special scouts have to be deployed on the Transverse Mountain and the areas nearby. The birds in the sky are dangerous too? You Lingyun grinned. Of course. The enormous birds from the Transverse Mountain catch food from the sea, which is something that many Hanging Fishers dare not do. Are they not dangerous to you? The Hanging Fishers dare not enter the sea? She replied, Of course, the sea thats far away from the coastline contains all kinds of dangers. The Hanging Fishers are called Hanging Fishers because they only dare to attack from the sky. The Hanging Fishers differ from them in that they can dive into the sea and fight head-on battles with sea demons. Sea demons? A cold smile emerged on You Lingyuns lips. Thats right. The Inferior Man-Fish, the Red Demons, the Half-Mermaids, and the Leviathans are all sea demons. The Inferior Man-Fish are easy to deal with, but the other creatures including the Red Demons are highly dangerous. Huh! Han Fei gasped. Everything made a lot more sense if put this way. So, the Inferior Man-Fish were actually not rare; it was just the floating islands were isolated from the Unknown Place and nobody really knew about them. Chirp! Suddenly, hundreds of birds were chirping in the sky and flying by. Han Fei realized that those birds were all strong individually and acted in flocks. That was why they were one of the dangers. Why were there no birds on the Floating Islands? The reason was very simple. It was easy to domesticate one or two birds, but if a flock of birds were domesticated on the Floating Islands, their offspring would likely go wild again. It would be terrible if those birds hunted human beings in the villages instead of fish from the sea! While their boat flew westward, a number of people scanned it with their eyes, and once in a while, someone soared into the sky to investigate. You Lingyun said, You dont want to fly too fast within the island unless its an emergency, or unnecessary misunderstandings may be caused. Half an hour later Han Fei saw a cape at the distance from the 200 meter altitude. There were piled reefs near the sea and then a shore that barely surfaced from the sea. Behind the reef was a high watchtower where someone was on duty. You Lingyun said, Such watchtowers have been established every ten kilometers. Red fireworks will be released from them as alarms if anything happens. Han Fei keenly sensed something, Actually, the Skeleton Shore extends more than thirty kilometers into the sea, doesnt it? How much longer will it be when the tide ebbs? You Lingyuns lips curled. The distance will be doubled during this time. The time of ebbing is slightly different every day, but its the best opportunity to earn credit points. Many creatures that get stranded on the beach are worth some points. As they talked, You Lingyun controlled the boat to fly to a cliff that was about thirty meters tall. On the other side of the cliff was a vast forest. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, The Scattered Stars Island doesnt seem very large. Has the mountain on it not been fully explored yet? You Lingyun slightly shook her head. You cant kill all the monsters. Most of them are very good at swimming. There will always be a habitat for them until we occupy every corner of the island. So, we and those creatures have been in some sort of balance all this time. Besides, its said that great horrors lurk deep inside the Transverse Mountain, so nobody will explore it deeply for no good reason. Look, we live right here at the edge of the mountain. You Lingyun landed the boat as she talked. It was a place three kilometers from the cliff that was covered by tall trees. At this moment, Han Fei saw rows of wooden buildings, and people who were having barbecue at the empty areas in the forest. It seemed that they used no seasonings except salt. You Lingyun said, Theyre all on their vacation, so theyve cooked some seafood to kill time. Youre free to enjoy it tonight at your welcome party. Han Fei was lost for words. Was this really how a girl should talk? She sounds even manlier than a real man. Han Fei glanced around. He saw people everywhere and heard snores from many huts. He couldnt help but ask, How many people are stationed here? You Lingyun said, The Eighth Brigade of the Third Battalion is stationed here. There were 100 squads in the beginning, but only 66 remain. Han Fei was surprised. 34 squads have perished? Actually, there are deceased members in each squad. Then, the squads were merged and rearranged. We claim to have 66 squads, but twelve of them dont have enough members. If we have another rearrangement, well have even fewer squads. Han Fei asked in surprise, Theres no fresh blood? You Lingyun looked at Han Fei. Yes, arent you fresh blood? Its said that the Skeleton Shore secured eight openings this time. So, if everything goes as planned, eight newcomers will report in, and you are the first. While Han Fei was listening to You Lingyun, he suddenly turned his head, and something flew right past his ear. He turned back, only to discover that it was an empty clam shell. The person who threw it was on a tree. Han Fei looked at him calmly. You Lingyun roared, Zhao Ersan, you son of a b*tch! Get down here, Ill break your legs! The guy named Zhao Ersan grinned and said, You Lingyun, is he your new captain? Are there no talents from the 36 towns anymore? Or can anybody get a three-star tablet and be a captain? Hearing the noise, many people were attracted to the drama and yelled, Hey, nice! An advanced Dangling Fisher as a captain! Youre in for a beating! Ill bet one high-quality pearl that this boy will run off and beg to go somewhere else in half an hour Hahaha Everybody burst into laughter. Han Fei turned back and looked at them. He wondered if those people had nothing better to do than mock a newcomer. It reminded Han Fei of his sailor life in the past, which was full of yelling, gambling, drinking and horsing around too. Those things were too common. They were also a way to cope with pressure. However, while stress management was necessary, one should carefully choose their target. Han Fei, for one, would not stand their humiliation. But he knew that those people could only be awed by fists rather than words. When Han Fei was about to take action, someone shouted, You Lingyun, youre not joining the fight with your new captain? Your 37th squad and 31st squad are fighting again! People are already placing bets! You Lingyuns face changed. She looked at Han Fei and said, Lets go! An area at the edge of the Transverse Mountain had been cleared as a training ground. At this moment, the training ground was simmering with cheers. Gu Daliang, try harder! Youre going to lose! Daliang, have you lost your motivation because You Lingyun isnt here? A short girl roared, Daliang, keep it up! Smash him! Smash him to death! Someone chuckled. Wu Xiaoxiao, go up there if you think youre good! Dont just roar! Wu Xiaoxiaos eyes almost burst out flames. I can go there! Daliang, come back and let me. BAM! On the training ground, a young man had been wrestled to the ground and tied up by spiritual plants, unable to move. The male manipulator on his opposite side mocked, Gu Daliang, your 37th squad is really good for nothing now. You Lingyun is all you can count on after your captain died. Look at yourself. What can you do when you look so tall and strong? The brawny young man roared from the ground, Come again! The manipulator said, The result will be the same even if we have another ten rounds. Besides, do you still have any money? Your squad lost all your weapons in the last battle, didnt you? Gu Daliang bellowed, Ill give you my shield if I lose again! Nearby, someone laughed. Dongzi, its better than nothing! A high-quality spiritual weapon can be sold for some money! The manipulator named Dongzi grinned. Okay, if you want another round, so be it. But I wont have your shield, in case other people blame me for robbing you of your shield when you die someday. If you lose, your squad will take up my squads reconnaissance mission tomorrow. How about it? Not far away, Wu Xiaoxiao declared angrily, Liang Dong, dont be outrageous. Youre just taking advantage of Daliangs lack of weapons. Otherwise, you wouldnt have dared to fight an armorist this way at all. Gu Daliang spat on the ground and said, Xiaoxiao, dont worry. Ill win this time. When the fight was about to begin, someone suddenly said, Hey, what about a game with me? Everybody turned back, only to see that you Lingyun had run close with an advanced Dangling Fisher. Also, it was a male who spoke just now. So, did it mean that it was the advanced Dangling Fisher who said that? Hahaha Immediately, the crowd laughed so hard that someone almost fell to the ground. Chapter 607 - Invoke Awe Chapter 607 Invoke Awe Everybodys first impression of Han Fei was that he was weak. Of course, You Lingyun had thought the same too before. However, Han Fei casually stabbed a knife into the ground and said, This is an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Whoever defeats me can take it away. All the laughter came to an abrupt end. All the hundred people who were watching this were stiffened. Those who laughed hard a moment earlier widened their eyes upon seeing the weapon. Han Fei tilted his head and floated the long knife telekinetically. Shadows of the Mess Swallowing Worm appeared on the knife as it stood in the middle of the training ground. After a brief stun, You Lingyun pulled Han Fei and whispered, Are you out of your mind? You put an ultra-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed soul at stake? Gu Daliang and Wu Xiaoxiao both looked at Han Fei. Seeing that he was an advanced Dangling Fisher and had such a luxurious weapon, they thought that he was rich. A shadow flashed before everybody, and a person emerged before Han Fei. He gazed at Han Fei and asked, Im Leng Hui, a hunter from the 37th squad. Are you the new captain? Han Fei said with a casual smile, Unsurprisingly, yes. Leng Hui immediately focused his eyes on You Lingyun, who frowned and nodded reluctantly. Seeing that she nodded, Leng Hui and his teammates didnt say anything, but they all secretly wondered how strong an advanced Dangling Fisher could possibly be. Han Fei didnt speak to them either. He knew that it was impossible for him to be assimilated until he proved himself. They might not despise him if he werent a captain. But now that he was a captain, he had to show that he was capable of being one. Han Fei stood in the middle of the training ground and said with a casual smile, Everybody is free to come. Whoever defeats me will have this knife. Liang Dong shouted first, Ill fight you! Boy, you may be from a rich family, but Ill show you what a real battlefield is like today. Han Fei extended his hand softly and said, Oh? Is that so? Then why dont you enlighten me? Wu Xiaoxiao pulled You Lingyuns arm and asked telepathically, Is he really capable? You Lingyun responded, I tested him when I picked him up. Im not afraid that he will be defeated by Liang Dong, but I worry that Guo Wen will try next. Han Fei grinned. Come on. When Han Fei waved at Liang Dong, a man suddenly came close and said, Liang Dong, dont be careless. Hes the new captain of the 37st squad anyway. Liang Dong sneered and then put on a solemn expression. He might be thinking little of Han Fei, but he wouldnt go easy on his enemy. He had learned the lesson from real battlefields. Spirit Annihilating Vines! BAM! BAM! BAM! From the void around Liang Dong, green and red vines with sharp saw-like teeth grew out of nowhere and intertwined into a gigantic whip as Luo Xiaobai did in the past. It was exactly how regular manipulators attacked. Standing at the center of the vines, Han Fei was absolutely still. When the vines almost surrounded him, a brilliant saber aura spread out of the vines. Next, the vines around Han Fei were shattered. After a flash of spiritual energy from Han Fei, all the vines exploded. At this moment, it could be seen that Han Fei was looking at Liang Dong with a smile with a twig between his fingers. Nobody was in the mood of making fun of him any longer. The manipulators seemed to be only supporters in a battle, but they werent weak at all, and not everything could mince their vines. The particular vines a moment earlier could only be cut apart by the full-strength strike of a peak-level Dangling Fisher. But how were they shredded so easily? Liang Dongs expression changed greatly. He pushed out more giant vines, and Han Fei waved the twig in his hand. The thick vines were broken into halves as if they were made of paper, and Han Feis knife intent wasnt blunted at all. Not good! Immediately, a junior Hanging Fisher took out a shield and stopped before Liang Dong. Clang! The saber aura was broken, and overwhelming spiritual energy exploded. The armorists high-quality spiritual shield had a deep crack due to Han Feis attack. For a time, the audience was silent. Astonishment appeared in You Lingyuns eyes. She found that she had underestimated Han Fei. She had thought that Han Fei was as strong as herself. After all, Han Fei was also a spirit gatherer. Who couldve known that his knife arts were so dreadful? Wu Xiaoxiao looked at You Lingyun. Is our new captain really an advanced Dangling Fisher? Gu Daliang rubbed his arm and took a long breath. Not bad, not bad. Its true that every captain is extraordinary. Han Fei was silent the whole time, but he kept staring at Han Fei, as if he was considering how much strength Han Fei had used. When he noticed the twig in Han Feis hand, his eyelids cramped. He was shocked by the mans arrogance! Clap, clap, clap I told you that you cant judge anyone just from their level, didnt I? Its the real strength that matters. A young man walked out of the crowd, and Han Fei sensed the freezing knife intent from him. The young man looked at Han Fei with a smile. Im Guo Wen, the captain of the 31st squad. May I know your name? Han Fei said with a casual smile, Han Fei. Guo Wen nodded. Captain Han, please forgive us. Its a tradition for the squads within the Eighth Battalion to train with each other. Han Fei said, Thats fine! I stand by what I said. Whoever defeats me will have that knife By whoever, I mean everybody here at the training field. Hiss! Isnt he too confident? Granted, he is a Dangling Fisher. But is this really appropriate? Captain Guo is an intermediate Hanging Fisher! Interesting. I like this guy. Wu Xiaoxiao couldnt help but clap her hands. The new captain is so intimidating. I like him. You Lingyun snorted and said, It doesnt matter whether you like him or not. He already has a girlfriend. Wu Xiaoxiao: Guo Wen paused and slightly frowned. He hadnt intended to negotiate peace with Han Fei, but the man was clearly planning to awe everybody with his strength! However, was it really appropriate for a group of Hanging Fishers to be awed by an advanced Dangling Fisher? Guo Wen was rather displeased. Lets have a spar then! I wont take your ultra-quality spiritual knife even if you fail. Well each launch one attack, how does that sound? Han Fei grinned. That will be great. Guo Wen said to the audience, Give us more space. Many people stepped back, as the attack of an intermediate Hanging Fisher could be very powerful. Han Fei had clearly sensed the daunting knife intent from Guo Wen too. Gu Daliang mumbled, Lingyun, Guo Wen is personally joining the battle. Is it really fine? You Lingyun didnt know what to say. Theres nothing I can do! Our new captain seems rather unyielding. Hes the one who started the fight. Leng Hui said casually, Hes not necessarily going to lose. Guo Wen looked at Han Fei. Are you still going to use your twig? Han Fei smiled casually. Its my favorite weapon. Besides, I dont want to hurt anyone in a practice match. I dont have any weapons worse than ultra-quality spiritual weapons, so I have to use a twig. Pu! Immediately, everybody rolled their eyes. Are you here to flaunt your wealth? Someone was lost for words. It seems that he has multiple ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Someone speculated, Is he from the family of a major refiner? Thats possible. Guo Wen put on a grim expression and looked at Han Feis twig. Why dont you go first? After a brief stun, Han Fei grinned and said, Okay! Be careful. Are you ready? Humph! The knife intent from Guo Wen got more intense and more intense, and Han Feis smile faded away. After all, it was rather unrealistic to knock down an intermediate Dangling Fisher with a twig. But it was just a twig anyway. He could almost use another one if it was broken. Han Fei concentrated all his spiritual energy on the twig in the blink of an eye and waved it out. The upper half part of the twig had already been crushed by his attack before it was launched. A gigantic curve appeared out of nowhere and slashed Guo Wen. Guo Wens face had already changed since the moment the attack was launched. He roared, Thousand Stars Piercing! The soil and stones below Guo Wens feet cracked, and his longsword went straight at Han Feis aura in such dazzling sparks as if it were going to tear the void apart. Clink! Crack! Crack! Crack! To everybodys disbelief, the high-quality spiritual weapon in Guo Wens hand fell to pieces. The collision of the weapons raised a gale that forced everybody to turn around. Guo Wen suddenly stepped aside, and a big tree somewhere behind him tore apart. Everybody at the training ground was silent. At this moment, nobody dared to underestimate Han Fei anymore. They all looked at him as if he were a monster. Guo Wen wasnt wounded, but his longsword was shattered and he dodged in the end, which suggested that he lost. Han Fei, on the other hand, plucked the knife and smiled. Im new here and theres still a lot I need to learn, so I wont trouble you any longer. Ill arrange a barbecue party tonight. Youre all welcome to come. After that, Han Fei turned around and said to You Lingyun with a casual smile. Should we talk somewhere else? Chapter 608 - Despite On the Surface and Within the Heart Chapter 608 Despite On the Surface and Within the Heart Han Fei walked away with You Lingyun and the others. He said in a low voice, Should I have kept a lower profile? You Lingyun: Wu Xiaoxiao said in delight, No, you shouldnt have! Theyll mess with you every day until you impress them. Leng Hui nodded. Its mostly because they have nothing better to do. Han Fei was lost for words. They just stay on the island during their vacation? Why dont they go treasure hunting? Gu Daliang heaved a helpless sigh. Treasure hunting isnt so simple. The sea seems right near at hand, but if we dive into it, well be forever gone in half an hour. Han Fei glanced at Gu Daliang and chuckled. Ive no doubt that you will be forever gone. You have nothing except a shield. Youre definitely the poorest armorist Ive ever seen. Gu Daliang: Wu Xiaoxiao was a cute short girl. A moment earlier, she cheered for Gu Daliang for a long time, but all she actually let out was her girly voice that wasnt motivating at all. Wu Xiaoxiao was far less pretty than Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai and He Xiaoyu. Han Fei had no feelings for her at all. She grabbed Han Feis shoulder and asked, New captain, are you from a refiner family? Its not a surprise that you have an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, but there arent many ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed souls even in the entire Eighth Battalion! Han Fei quickly freed his own elbow. Hey, a female shouldnt be so intimate with a strange male! Ill resign if you keep doing this! Resign? It took a moment for them to understand what he meant. Then You Lingyun said, Captain, youre already here and youve accepted the mission. How can you resign? While they whispered to each other, Han Fei came to their camp. Standing before a house that was in a row of houses, Han Fei was speechless. Were going to share the same house? Wu Xiaoxiao said, Thats right! To build up our teamwork, we always sleep together. Han Feis eyes bulged. Well, are you serious? Cough, cough! You Lingyun said gloomily in a low voice, Dont listen to Xiaoxiaos jibber jabber. There are five independent rooms inside. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What can a thin wall block? You can sense everything through it, cant you? You Lingyun got to know Han Feis temper better. She realized that the man was rather lighthearted, and liked making dirty jokes. You Lingyun scoffed. Were all warriors. We wont sense anybody easily. Its respect for your comrades. Gu Daliang opened the door. Everybody was embraced by a stinky and salty smell mixed with the moist sea wind. Han Fei frowned. Must we live here? Leng Hui shrugged. You may choose to live somewhere else. Han Fei glanced back at the trees and said, Okay, youll live here, and Ill build a tree house over there later. Gu Daliang slightly frowned. Captain, I dont think other people will like that. Han Fei chuckled. Why not? Im already used to living in a tree house. I dont want to sleep on a bed on solid ground. After they walked in, You Lingyun suddenly bellowed, Assemble! At You Lingyuns command, everybody including the cold Leng Hui and the perky Wu Xiaoxiao stood straight in a row intimidatingly with the highest morale. Stunned, Han Fei simply listened to You Lingyun. You Lingyun is a soul warrior and a junior Hanging Fisher. Her naturally-endowed spiritual beast is a Flame Fish, her contractual spiritual beast is Gold Spear Fish and Ghost Spiritual Fish, and shes good with swords Wu Xiaoxiao is a manipulator and a junior Hanging Fisher. Her naturally-endowed spiritual plant is a Cold Phoenix Grass, and her contractual spiritual beasts are Gold Thread Worms and Purple Sand Eel. Shes best at cold techniques. Gu Daliang is an armorist and a junior Hanging Fisher. His naturally-endowed spiritual beast is a Blue Tide Turtle and his contractual spiritual beasts are Crystal Shell and Arrow Shell. Hes best at defense and spear arts. Leng Hui is a hunter and a junior Hanging Fisher. His naturally-endowed spiritual beast is a Dark Sting Fish and his contractual spiritual beasts are the Mad Blood Worm and Wolf Crab Everybody looked at Han Fei at the same time, and Han Fei didnt know what to say. Were these formalities really necessary? Han Fei couldnt help but put on a solemn expression. Han Fei is both a soul warrior and a spirit gatherer. Hes an advanced Dangling Fisher. His naturally-endowed spiritual beast is a Spirit Swallowing Fish and his contractual spiritual beasts are the Mantis Shrimp and the Red Ring Octopus. Han Fei decided that he would keep Little Gold a secret. He knew that someone else must know or would find it out if they really dug to the bottom of it. He kept Little Gold a secret from them because he didnt want them to be frightened by Little Golds flying ability. Spirit Swallowing Fish? You Lingyun and the others looked at each other in bewilderment, as the Spirit Swallowing Fish didnt have much combat ability. You Lingyun realized that Han Feis body was so sturdy probably because his naturally-endowed spiritual beast was too weak. It was not like he could count on his contractual spiritual beasts all the time. Immediately, she pictured how a young man tempered his body through hard work in her head. She imagined that Han Feis life couldnt have been as simple as it seemed. Han Fei said, Can we not be so serious just yet? There are a couple of things I want to know You Lingyun agreed, Feel free to ask anything. Han Fei slightly nodded. First of all, why are your weapons so lousy? Back when I was in the level-three fishery, every Hanging Fisher had multiple ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Why do you have none? You Lingyun and the others all looked bitter. Wu Xiaoxiao pouted her cheeks. It cant be helped! Weapons can easily be broken in highly-intense battles, so we might as well use high-quality spiritual weapons, which can be easily replaced when theyre broken. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Ultra-quality spiritual weapons can be broken? Isnt that something that only peak-level Hanging Fishers can do? You Lingyun shook her head. The attrition of ultra-quality spiritual weapons is huge if theyre used in intense battles all the time! Due to the limitation of the materials theyre made of, they may be broken after a long time of usage. Only those with sealed souls wont be damaged easily. Gu Daliang added, More importantly, we cant afford any of those weapons! You Lingyun and the others all looked at Gu Daliang, wondering why he had to be so candid. | aj Han Fei understood everything after hearing that. Having used ultra-quality spiritual weapons himself, Han Fei didnt think that regular junior Hanging Fishers could break an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, which was only vulnerable to the full-strength attack of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. After learning that, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are you saving up points or high-quality pearls? You Lingyun made up her mind and admitted, Both. Weve saved more than 38,000 points. Han Fei asked, What can you do with so many points? You Lingyun replied, If an individual gets 50,000 points, they can be promoted to three stars. Han Fei was lost for words. Doesnt it mean that all your points combined arent enough for one promotion? You Lingyun and the others slightly blushed, as what Han Fei pointed out was the cruel truth. Han Fei glanced at the three stars on the badge on his waist. He didnt know that being among the top hundred from the 36 towns meant 50,000 points in the Unknown place! Han Fei nodded. Next question. Tell me more about the Skeleton Shore and the creatures in the sea At night, several newcomers joined the teams. However, none of them came from the Blue Sea Town, and Han Fei didnt know them. At this moment, Han Fei was building a hut on a tree five kilometers away from You Lingyuns camp with Gu Daliangs help. Grinning and showing his yellow teeth, Gu Daliang asked, Captain, are you from a rich family? Han Fei replied with a smile, No, I earned all my money by myself. Gu Daliang was confused. Then how do you have an ultra-quality with sealed souls? Han Fei winked and said, Its a gift from my teacher! Gu Daliang was rendered speechless, as he didnt have a teacher who offered such a gift. Wu Xiaoxiao was controlling the vines to fixate Han Feis hut to the tree. Now that they were talking about teachers, she couldnt help but say, My teachers couldnt give me that. They dont have ultra-quality spiritual weapons themselves. Which town are you from? Wu Xiaoxiao replied, Im from the Cloud Soaring Town. You mustve met someone from my town during the contest, right? Youre from the Cloud Soaring Town? Han Fei asked in surprise, Didnt they say that few people here are from the Cloud Soaring Town? Wu Xiaoxiao said helplessly, Few, but not none! However, the Scattered Stars Island is so large a place that we can only meet each other during our vacations. More than half of them have died over the years. After some random talk, Han Fei set up the last window and said, Okay, lets go to entertain our guests! Wu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, Are we really going to? I dont think Sister Lingyun can catch much fish. There might not be enough food. Han Feis lips curled. Thats fine. Ive brought food. You have? It wasnt until a moment later that Wu Xiaoxiao finally realized what Han Fei meant by Ive brought food. You Lingyun and Leng Hui fished for half a day and only caught some creatures within a thousand meters from the shoreline, including a lot of clams and crabs. However, Han Fei took out a bunch of food from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Everybody was extremely shocked. Youve come from the town to the Unknown Place with a huge amount of food? You Lingyun exclaimed, More than thirty Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers? Captain, isnt that too extravagant? The Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers are rarer and more expensive than they are in the level-three fishery. They can be sold for a hundred high-quality pearls per piece. Youve essentially paid five thousand high-quality pearls. Han Fei smiled and said, Im rich. I do whatever I want. You Lingyun didnt know what to say about her new captain. For some reason, she always felt that this new captain despised this place from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 609 - Skeleton Shore Chapter 609 Skeleton Shore Han Fei invited everybody to a dinner when he had just arrived, which was rather eccentric in the Unknown place. But a rich man could do whatever he wanted! When youre invited by someone to dinner, you tend to be nicer to them. That worked in every world. After Han Fei showed his fancy culinary skills, everybody on the island was attracted to him except those who were on duty. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting on the top of a tree with a strawberry in his hand. You Lingyun leaped and landed next to him. You cant win much appreciation with a dinner. Han Fei said casually, I know! Its just Im an unconventional man, and I dont want to leave too bad an impression on them. When are we going to the Skeleton Shore? You Lingyun thought for a moment and said, Anytime. As senior scouts of the Eighth Battalion, were only responsible for daily reconnaissance. Many people go fishing in the coastal waters. Its dangerous on the sea, but not as much on the shore. So, there are a lot of people on the shoreline. Han Fei thought for a moment. Tell me more about the points and credits. You Lingyun took out a pamphlet and said, Im here exactly to drop this off to you. Youll understand everything after you read it. A moment later, Han Fei put on a grave expression. The function of the stars and the difficulty of promotion were both greater than he expected. Zero stars to twelve stars represented thirteen different levels. On the Scattered Stars Island at this moment, Xue Shenqi, the highest commander of this place, was the only person with twelve stars. Those with zero stars received 200 high-quality pearls and 200 points each month. They were all not Hanging Fishers yet, and they would only work as hard laborers or coastal guards. Those with one star would get 500 high-quality pearls and 500 points each month. They were mostly junior Hanging Fishers. Those with two stars would get 1,000 high-quality pearls and 1,000 points each month. Most people could reach this level by making slow progress. Those with one and two stars were the main defenders on the coastlines of the Scattered Stars Island. Those with three stars would earn 2,000 high-quality pearls and 2,000 points each month. They mostly worked at important places as lesser commanders. They were relatively strong, and they were usually intermediate Hanging Fishers. Once they had four stars, they would earn 5,000 high-quality pearls and 5,000 points each month, which was a significant increase. Those people were exclusively advanced Hanging Fishers, unless they were promoted for special reasons, or they had other identities such as refiner or alchemist. It was said that those with four stars would receive the honorable title of Guardians of the Sea, which could give them a discount at stores. Those with five stars would have 10,000 high-quality pearls and 10,000 points each month. The people in this rank could make different choices. For example, if they killed a hundred sea demons, they would gain the title of Executor of a Hundred. Here, the hundred sea demons did not refer to the regular Inferior Man-Fish, but the high-level and highly-intelligent sea demons. Although the Inferior Man-Fish were sea demons too, even killing a thousand of them didnt mean that the title would be given. Under normal circumstances, those with six stars would have twice as much benefits and receive the title of Slaughterer. They could go to the sea whenever they wanted and return with spoils. It also meant that one would be free if they got six stars. For those with seven stars, they would be qualified to be promoted as a Centurion after killing a thousand sea demons. They earned their reputation through killing. Han Fei gasped hard. He felt that his head was swelling when he saw the requirements for these promotions. The requirements for three stars to become four stars were 300,000 points and five victorious defense battles. The requirements for four stars to become five stars were a million points and the Executor of a Hundred title. The requirements for five stars to become six stars were five million points, the Executor of a Hundred title, and killing more than ten level-49 sea demons. The requirements for six stars to become seven stars were ten million points, the Executor of a Thousand title, and killing more than ten Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. All those goals seemed too intangible. Earlier, You Lingyun had told him that they could only get one point every time. Then, how long would it take for him to accumulate a million points? On the next day, Han Fei rose up eagerly, ready to set off to the Skeleton Shore. However, he saw You Lingyun and the others right after he left the hut. Han Fei asked in confusion, Arent you still on vacation? I can go there by myself. Gu Daliang replied, We have nothing to do anyway, so well just hunt some regular creatures at the shore. Wu Xiaoxiao added, Money is something that can be saved up. You can pick up an assortment of creatures at the shore of the Scattered Stars Island. They are mostly pushed to the shore after they are wounded, and we can take advantage of them after the ebb. Seeing that they were all ready, Han Fei didnt say anything else. As it happened, he wanted to find out how strong his new teammates were. They looked reasonably capable, but their combat abilities must be weakened due to their poor equipment. Since he would be stuck as an advanced Dangling Fisher for a while, he should learn his teammates better and help them improve themselves as their captain. Very soon, they reached the cliff. All they needed to do was jump off to reach the Skeleton Shore. The Skeleton Shore was composed of sand, pebbles and mud. Broken clams were everywhere on the beach, which was a view that Han Fei had never seen on the floating island that had no continents or beaches. Han Fei saw some bizarre-shaped rocks far away in the sea as if they had been stabbed into it. You Lingyun said, Theyre the remains of the ships from a long time ago, just like the fossils we saw on our way yesterday. However, those remains are bigger and still in the sea. Sometimes, well board them to pick up sea creatures. Leng Hui said casually, The tide hasnt ebbed yet. After the ebb, we can take a look at the ship nearby! But I dont think well see any good stuff. Most of the time, only shells will be attached to the ships. Han Fei looked at the beach and spotted about five search parties. He couldnt help but ask, Are they sea scavengers? Gu Daliang nodded. Thats right. Lets go to the way of the ebb. Its possible well pick up something good. Following You Lingyun and the others, Han Fei ran to the part of the Skeleton Shore that protruded into the sea. After running about ten kilometers, You Lingyun said, Watch your feet. The tide has just ebbed ahead of us. There may be all kinds of creatures buried in the sand. They are even lethal if youre careless. Han Fei nodded. Actually, he had already immersed his senses into the slowly ebbing water. In the water, Han Fei saw the eerie red-and-yellow spiders with claws all over them, the yellow shells that looked like fans, and the hunched black worms that were made of thirteen sections Han Fei sensed a lot of similar creatures under the sand. They must be the sea creatures that You Lingyun just mentioned. Before Han Fei started, You Lingyun and the others had already taken action. The four of them almost took out their fishing poles simultaneously. You Lingyun darted out her fishing hook and caught a giant crab that was half a meter long. Flat-Head Big-Eyed Crab This is a carrion crab that likes to hide under reefs and sand. It will ambush any prey that passes by. 38 Normal 596 Points It will help you recover your physical strength if eaten over a long period of time. None After the Flat-Head Big-Eyed Crab was caught, Han Fei realized why it was named that way. It had a completely flat shell, and its two big eyes, like glass balls, were stuck on the shell. Shua! A sword light pierced between the Flat-Head Big-Eyed Crabs eyes and killed it. You Lingyun put the Flat-Head Big-Eyed Crab into her Sea Swallowing Seashell and looked at Han Fei. Dont underestimate them. Plenty of rookies are killed by them every year. Even junior Hanging Fishers are sometimes injured. On the other side, Wu Xiaoxiao was much more efficient. Her grasses slithered in the sand, and lumps of ice rose with frozen creatures inside wherever she walked. Leng Hui had already entered his stealth state. Some sand was dug out every time he revealed himself. Gu Daliang simply stood on the top of his shield and used it as a skateboard. He slid forward while he poked the hooks in his hands into the sand, dragging out all kinds of weird creatures. Looking at how familiar they were with the job, Han Fei knew that they mustve done this a million times. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, You seem to be fishing very hard. Are those things very valuable? Not really. Theyre worth one point apiece. There are a lot of such creatures, and many people on the island like to eat them. Han Fei was lost for words. A level-38 creature is only worth one point? Leng Hui shrugged. Its just regular quality. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Even if it was regular, it was still a level-38 creature, and the price was too cheap No, he had to catch several dozen of them and store them in his Forge the Universe as stock. Han Feis perception range was wider. After catching several dozen creatures and throwing them into Forge the Universe, he sensed that something weird and black was wriggling at the ebbing tide. Immediately, Han Fei waved his fishing pole and caught the creature. He pulled it back in the next second. Wu Xiaoxiao cried, Hey, its a King Worm! Theyre worth five points apiece! In Han Feis eyes: King Worm This is a carrion creature that feeds on rotten flesh. It has a hard shell and enormous strength. It will roll itself into a ball to attack the enemy in case of danger. Its gallbladders can be used as medicine. 39 Regular 612 points Inedible Worm Gallbladders This King Worm shrank into a round ball in midair and flew right towards Han Fei. Han Fei frowned. What can I do with you if youre not edible? I might as well see how hard you are. BAM! Han Fei punched out and shattered the King Worm in the next moment. Wu Xiaoxiao cried, Captain, you just blew up five points! Get out of the way! Let me see if the gallbladders are broken Searching the pieces for a while, she said regretfully, Ah, its broken. Han Fei: Gu Daliang slid to Han Fei and said, Captain, why dont we go easier next time? Han Fei didnt know what to say. How much time will it take before you gather enough points you want? Wu Xiaoxiao said matter-of-factly, Many a little makes a mickle. Gu Daliang added, If were lucky, well get enough points to buy a high-quality spiritual weapon after a day of fishing. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then how long do we have to fish to get an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Gu Daliang paused for a moment and said, Considering our current speed, we should be able to get one if we fish for ten days. However, if we want one with a sealed soul, well have to work for twenty days. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Are ultra-quality spiritual weapons so much more expensive than high-quality ones? You Lingyun walked close and said, Thats also why everybody prefers high-quality spiritual weapons to the ultra-quality ones. The points can not just be exchanged for items but also be used for other purposes Han Fei suddenly asked, How much is a Basalt Conch? A Basalt Conch? Everybody was briefly stunned, and Gu Daliang replied, A Basalt Conchs hard shell can be used to make shields. Theyre a hundred points apiece. Han Fei moved his hand and darted his hook out. Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed Huh! Youre very good at the Thousand-Mile Fishing You Lingyun added, You can reach so far However, a big conch flew close in the next moment, and Gu Daliangs eyes widened. Its a Basalt Conch. Im on it. Han Fei frowned. He had just caught it at random, and there were actually more creatures in the tide. He wondered why his teammates werent diving into the sea, which did not seem particularly dangerous even though the overflowing thin threads of the sea spiders were rather icky. This Skeleton Shore did not seem to deserve its fame at all! Chapter 610 - Crab Tide Chapter 610 Crab Tide Han Fei wasnt interested in a level-39 Basalt Conch at all even if it meant a hundred points. They had to catch five hundred Basalt Conchs in order to be promoted as a captain. Besides, he couldnt be promoted yet. After all, he hadnt been through any battles yet, and it was his first day at work. Even if he caught five hundred Basalt Conchs, he would have to pay them for equipment, spiritual fruits, and other items that he needed. In such a case, he would have to kill a thousand Basalt Conchs for a chance of promotion. But actually, there werent a thousand Basalt Conchs for him to kill at all. If a thousand Basalt Conchs were indeed here, it would mean that a major fish tide had taken place. Han Fei asked Gu Daliang to store the Basalt Conch. Everybody was about to disperse and continue their picking, when Han Fei stopped them. He said, Let me ask you, is this how dangerous the Skeleton Shore is? Of course not. This place is called the Skeleton Shore not because of the dangers on the shore, but those in the sea after the ebb, particularly the waters near the coastline. Han Fei asked, What dangers are out there? Wu Xiaoxiao added, The Skeleton Shore is full of scavengers. Deep in the sea, there are Red Coral Soldier Crabs, Blue-Striped Armor Lobster, Red Ape Lobsters, Tide Calling Crabs, and Big Sword Water Fleas Once you enter the sea, they will swarm at you. Leng Hui nodded. Sometimes, theyll swarm at you even if youre not in the water when they lay their eggs on the shore. At that time, hundreds of thousands of them will be out there on the shore and in the water. Hearing that, Han Fei understood a lot of things. So, it was still a matter of numbers. Not many terrifying creatures were really at the Skeleton Shore Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Let me ask you, whats the most valuable creature here? You Lingyun replied, There are many valuable creatures. The armor of the Blue-Striped Armor Lobsters, the pincers of the Tide Calling Crabs, and the big swords of the Big Sword Water Fleas are all worth more than a hundred points. However, there is one particular creature named Trivariant Golden Ginseng in the sea. It contains ten times as much energy as Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumbers. Each of them is worth eight to ten thousand points. But its extremely rare. Han Fei couldnt help but gasp hard. A dozen times more energy than a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber ?Thats good stuff! Han Fei grinned and said, You Lingyun, you mentioned yesterday that it requires 300,000 points to exchange for the four-star title, right? You Lingyun nodded. Thats right. Its easier to reap more points in the deeper parts of the sea, but its also too dangerous for us to explore. After all, were just Hanging Fishers. Han Fei already learned that, although You Lingyun and the others were junior Hanging Fishers, they werent really good at the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique. For example, they didnt notice the Basalt Conch he found earlier, and their perception range was much smaller. Or to put it more frankly, they were just weak. These junior Hanging Fishers werent as strong as Han Fei expected. It seemed that the level of an intermediate Hanging Fisher was a major breakthrough, and they were a lot stronger. At this moment, Han Fei didnt plan to continue scavenging with them anymore. He didnt really want to keep a high profile, but it seemed inappropriate to him that those people were scavenging on the shore when the vast sea was right out there. Han Fei said, Can you Du! Du Han Fei was about to ask if they could set sail, when he heard loud alarms. You Lingyuns expression suddenly changed. Not good. The 31st squad found something in the sea and sent an alarm to the watchtower. Retreat and prepare for defense. Han Fei was confused. Wait a moment, the 31st squad went into the sea? Leng Hui corrected him, Our mission is to scout the sea. Were here only for scavenging, so theres no need to enter the sea. Han Fei was greatly reassured to know that he could enter the sea. With his massive perception range, he could always just dive into the sea, find the good stuff he sensed, and then jump back. He had thought that the so-called reconnaissance mission was scavenging like he was doing at the moment. As for the alarms, Han Fei didnt consider them a big deal. It wasnt the first day that the Eighth Battalion was stationed here. Since a hundred squads had been reduced to 66, it was not hard to infer that such things happened all the time. It could be more or less dangerous, but not too much. As horns were sounded from the watchtowers, red plumes of smoke rose to the sky. Han Fei knew that it was a signal of gathering. Han Fei had already returned to the shore with You Lingyun. At this moment, they were all prepared. You Lingyun said, Captain, were officially senior scouts, but in battle, well be warriors and need to fight on the battlefield. Well need to be familiarized with each other for better teamwork. A boat was quickly coming back from the sky above the sea. The person on the boat was exactly Guo Wen who lost the fight the previous day. At this moment, he roared, A tide of Tide Calling Crabs is coming! Everybody, be prepared for battle! Du! Du The seawater was surging with obviously greater waves. Lumps were rising from the depths of the water. As the red smoke rose to the sky, boats were flying to this place from all directions. At the beginning, there were only a couple of them. Then, there were dozens, until hundreds were gathered here. In the end, more than five hundred boats arrived, each carrying a squad. Plus the Eighth Battalion which was stationed on the Skeleton Shore in the first place, there were more than six hundred squads, totaling up to more than three thousand people. Han Fei was quite amazed by their efficiency. It took no more than a hundred breaths for the reinforcements to arrive after the red smoke was released. Han Fei stared at the sea and asked, Well stay here? Leng Hui replied, Well charge along with the guardians later. Who are the guardians? The guardians are warriors who fight on the front lines all year around. Those who failed the match of the 36 towns and who only have one star will be assigned to the legion of guardians. They wont be qualified as scouts until they get two stars. Han Fei frowned. Are you saying that there are actually a lot of advanced and peak-level Dangling Fishers among the guardians? You Lingyun gazed at Han Fei and said, Few of them are advanced Dangling Fishers. Some of them are peak-level Dangling Fishers, but most are junior Hanging Fishers who have just made a breakthrough. Han Fei realized what the stars represented. Those with different stars would be trained in different ways. For example, those with one star and zero stars would be warriors in the front line who must fight head-on battles. They could grow quickly in such a way. Then, after they advanced, they would become scouts, who didnt need to fight all the time. However, reconnaissance wasnt a simple task but training of a higher level! When they became captains, it meant that they would be qualified to lead a five-member team. Han Feis start point was quite high. He had arrived as a captain. Although he was still a new captain, it was still his responsibility and obligation to protect his teammates in a battle. People were dropping from the sky like dumplings. Most were holding their weapons, but nobody had fused with their spiritual beasts yet. Some of them, who had three and even four stars, were obviously strong. They were asking everybody to line up on the beach like chains of pearls. Behind Han Fei, all the scout squads had been gathered. Han Fei saw a bald young man standing in front of everybody. The four-star badge on his badge suggested his identity. You Lingyun leaned over. He is Zong Han, the commander of the Eighth Battalion. Hes a strong armorist and just advanced to be a peak-level Hanging Fisher three months ago. At this moment, Zong Han roared, All captains, step out! All the 66 captains left the lines. Han Fei wasnt an exception. This was an unfamiliar land. He had to play by the rules here. Zong Han glanced at Han Fei and then moved his eyes past him. All captains, lead your squads to assist the guardians. Go to wherever is under the heaviest pressure. Remember, be swift and smart! Yes, sir! Everybody roared at the same time. Zong Han didnt look at Han Fei again but simply ordered them to disperse. Ten kilometers away A mass of shadows were crawling to the shore like an overwhelming tide. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if three thousand people were enough to hold back so many crabs. However, when the Tide Calling Crabs were five kilometers away, the guardians ahead all fused and attached their spiritual beasts and charged forward with a roar. Han Fei shouldve admired those people for their bravery and fearlessness. But for some reason, their valiance made Han Fei realize that there must be something on the Skeleton Shore that attracted the creatures to move to the shore from all over the island. They couldnt have just been here to lay eggs. They must be here for something more than procreation. Han Fei decided to talk to Luo Xiaobai later and discuss with her about what caused the war between the sea and the island. While thinking, Han Fei had already charged out with You Lingyun and other teammates. You Lingyun said, Captain, this is the first time youve fought a sea battle. You must be careful. This isnt a drill. Even though the Tide Calling Crabs arent strong, you wont know where the next attack will be from if youre surrounded by them. Han Fei nodded. Got it, lets stay here for now. Leng Hui, since youre the fastest, you can approach the front line and inform us if any part on the line of defense needs help. Nobody is to fight without my order. Yes, sir. Having taken orders from Luo Xiaobai all the time, Han Fei felt rather great to be someone elses captain. Chapter 611 - The Strongest Captain in History (1) Chapter 611 The Strongest Captain in History (1) The Tide Calling Crabs were very easy to recognize. Their features were very obvious. All crabs had two pincers, but one of the Tide Calling Crabs pincers was much bigger than the other one. It was even bigger than the crabs body, and the other pincer was almost negligible. This one pincer was exactly what was most dangerous about the Tide Calling Crabs. The pincer was dreadful enough to cut apart mid-quality spiritual weapons. If a Hanging Fisher was caught by the pincer, they would usually end up being cut into two halves. The pincer was not only powerful but also extremely hard. It was where the essence of the Tide Calling Crabs was gathered. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Tide Calling Crab This is a scavenging creature. Each Tide Calling Crab can only grow one pincer in a lifetime. This pincer is as hard as iron and carries sharp sawtooth that can easily kill a regular Hanging Fisher. 41 Regular 1,285 points It can build up your body if its eaten over a long period of time. Tide Calling Pincer The war had already begun. Tide Calling Crabs with their pincer lifted high were everywhere. Their shells, oil and sticky body fluids were sprayed on the ground. Everybody who saw the filthy scene would frown. Han Fei felt that he underestimated those junior Hanging Fishers, who seemed more brilliant than he expected. Even those peak-level Dangling Fishers had raised exuberant vines on the battlefield and caused dazzling light with their teamwork. Huh? They arent weak at all! Han Fei had witnessed the battlefield in the Heavenly Desolate City, which was really dreadful. People were sacrificed as if human lives were nothing worth mentioning. However, the battle here was far more challenging than that in the Heavenly Desolate City anyway. Those Tide Calling Crabs knew nothing except to swing their pincers. They would almost be dead for sure if they missed their target. Suddenly, Han Fei heard someone shout, Scouts from the 12th squad, fill in! As it turned out, two peak-level Dangling Fishers were pinched, and their team couldnt resist the enemies any longer, so reinforcements had to fill in. Han Fei was not in a hurry to step up. From what he had seen, there were few casualties, and only four scout squads had filled in. Yet, there was a hill of Tide Calling Crab bodies. When they were heaped more than three meters tall, the battle line was moved dozens of meters back, which seemed to be a tactic. Leng Hui didnt return back even though half an hour had passed. At this moment, eight squads had filled in, and the rest were all waiting patiently. You Lingyun instructed, Its about time. Han Fei was confused. What time? The guardians combat ability is high during the first hour of battle, but they will be exhausted after the first hour and may get injured more easily. So, well have to fill in soon. Han Fei let out his senses and realized that the Tide Calling Crabs were still covering up the entire Skeleton Shore even though their numbers had dropped. He asked in confusion, What will we do when the guardians combat ability drops? Wu Xiaoxiao took a breath and said, Part of them will retreat, and the scouts will replace them, so that they can take a break and replenish themselves. Gu Daliang said, Those with more stars have to shoulder more pressure. A squad of senior squads can be used as two or three guardian squads. It did make sense. After all, for those who were Hanging Fishers, their speed of recovery wouldnt be slow as long as a spirit gatherer provided spiritual energy and healing for them. Another half an hour later, the guardians retreated for another fifty meters, and the second wall of crab bodies appeared. At this moment, many captains near Han Fei were roaring. The 15th squad of scouts are filling in! The 17th squad of scouts are filling in! The 23rd squad of scouts are filling in! Leng Hui appeared out of nowhere. Captain. Han Fei instantly roared, The 37th squad of scouts are filling in! After that, Han Fei led Leng Hui and the others to an opening While charging, Han Fei shouted, Wu Xiaoxiao, freeze the ground and avoid head-on clashes. Follow me or Gu Daliang and create favorable environments for us together with Leng Hui. Han Fei then glanced at Gu Daliang. What weapon do you use? Gu Daliang was briefly stunned. Machetes. Han Fei casually threw a long saber that was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon to him. I dont have any machetes. Use this for now. In the end, Han Fei said to You Lingyun, Dont charge too far ahead of the team. Stay close to Gu Daliang and work with him. After only one moment, Han Fei already assumed the role of a captain, which was rather surprising for You Lingyun and the others. Han Fei only made the simplest arrangement. He hadnt seen their cooperation yet, so he couldnt command them more subtly yet. He had to take a look first. After the five of them charged forward, two guardian squads immediately retreated. Some of the guardians were shocked to see that Han Fei, an advanced Dangling Fisher, was pressing forward. Thud! As the vanguard, Gu Daliang pushed his shield forward while he was protected by ice. He looked like a massive diamond statue. Holding the ultra-quality spiritual sword in one hand and the shield in the other, Gu Daliang unleashed his spiritual energy and cut three Tide Calling Crabs into halves easily. The ground had been frozen, which made a lot of Tide Calling Crabs slip and fall. Every time Leng Hui appeared, the dagger in his hand would stab between the eyes of a Tide Calling Crab. You Lingyuns battle was going well. Her spiritual beast was a Flame Fish, so her longsword was attached to furious flames and even its aura was red. When her sword aura was launched, sharp gold light also radiated from her body. In the blink of an eye, she stabbed through two Tide Calling Crabs. It shouldnt be a problem for them to defend the opening left by a couple of guardian squads. As for Han Fei, he was holding a simple twig in his hand, and after each swing, at least three Tide Calling Crabs would be cut apart even though they were blocking the twig with their pincer. Other peoples fights were much more violent than Han Feis. The whole shore was ablaze with light in various colors. Ripples of spiritual energy were spreading out, and weapon auras were raging Someone cut out a golden aura dozens of meters long with his axe, and someone impaled dozens of Tide Calling Crabs with their long spear. All in all, after the scouts filled in, they were able to hold their positions. Of course, Han Fei focused most of his attention on his teammates. Based on his observation, Leng Hui was fast but not very responsive to changes. Wu Xiaoxiao was not only good at freezing the enemy but also could attach poison to her grasses. However, after freezing several dozen Tide Calling Crabs, her problems showed up: firstly, she was incapable of killing the crabs; secondly, she didnt have enough spiritual energy. Han Fei immediately pointed his finger and transmitted a stream of spiritual energy into her body. The girl was instantly refreshed. She launched an area of ice and froze the ground in a radius of dozens of meters. As for Gu Daliang, he had no weapons in his armor box and he was fighting like a soul warrior. He was quite strong, but he knew few battle techniques. You Lingyun was the most distinguished warrior among them. This woman, bathed in furious flames, killed almost twenty Tide Calling Crabs with one fiery slash, reducing pressure on both her own team and those nearby. Unfortunately, You Lingyun was unable to launch another attack after the outbreak. She mustve run out of her energy after that attack. Han Fei saw that a Tide Calling Crabs pincer was about to catch You Lingyun. His first reaction was not to save her, because he knew that You Lingyun couldnt have overseen such an obvious attack. As he expected, You Lingyun slightly shivered and passed through the pincer as if it were a magic trick, leaving several blurry shadows behind. Huh? A flash? No, its her contractual spiritual beast, the Ghost Spiritual Fish, which seems to be able to relocate instantly in a small range Everybody fought on for about half an hour, and another batch of guardians were replaced by the first batch who had already taken a rest. However, it was obvious that those people werent fully recovered, so the pressure on the scouts was a lot greater. But few people were injured or killed despite the heavy pressure. Up until this moment, nobody in the couple of squads near Han Fei died or got wounded. All of a sudden, a giant sword emerged from the sand below the feet of a Hanging Fisher in Han Feis neighboring squad. Caught unprepared, he was penetrated through by the sword. Not good! Its a Big Sword Water Flea! Everybody, watch your feet! Chapter 612 - The Strongest Captain in History (2) Chapter 612 The Strongest Captain in History (2) Han Fei had been focused on the battlefield. He did spread his senses underground at some point, but he didnt find anything under his feet. After that, he focused all his attention on his teammates. At this moment, after he spread his senses again, Han Fei found a great number of Big Sword Water Fleas that were popping up. It further suggested that this was an organized attack, and not that the crabs wanted to lay eggs on the shore. However, the number of the Big Sword Water Fleas was much smaller than that of the Tide Calling Crabs. Now that someone had noticed them, everybody released their perception. Still, their pressure was increased as they had to defend against enemies on and below the ground. The guardians reacted fast enough. Hardly had the shadows of big swords emerged when purple smoke was released from the watchtower and the alarms were sounded again. Several peak-level Hanging Fishers took action from the sky, and Zong Han was joining the battle too. They wouldnt have done anything if the enemy was just the Tide Calling Crabs, because it was an opportunity to train the soldiers. However, it seemed that three thousand soldiers werent enough to stop the enemy. Han Fei instantly summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Han Fei kicked it and said, Go down there and kill any creatures that you see. In the meantime, Han Fei roared, You Lingyun, come back. Wu Xiaoxiao, ignore the battle on the ground and focus on the underground. Gu Daliang, protect them. Leng Hui, work with You Lingyun. You Lingyun frowned. But there wont be enough fighters for the battle on the ground. Han Fei smiled casually. Ill take care of it. Han Fei simply waved the twig in his hand, launching eight knife lights in the shape of a crescent moon that killed almost a hundred Tide Calling Crabs within thirty meters. However, the twig in Han Feis hand couldnt withstand the outburst of spiritual energy and exploded. You Lingyun and the others, as well as the squads around Han Fei, were all dumbfounded. What was this weapon? Was it so powerful that it could kill so many crabs in the blink of an eye? Someone swallowed. Even though the Tide Calling Crabs were unremarkable, they were still level-41 creatures! They shouldnt be underestimated! Han Fei pressed forward. Ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers suddenly appeared next to him and followed him into the tide of crabs. Leng Hui exclaimed, Have you lost your mind? You Lingyun pleaded. Come back. The situation is not as serious as it seems. However, in the next second, they saw dozens of daggers swirling around Han Fei and sweeping on the battlefield like a mincer while Han Fei charged a thousand meters forward and then turned back. In more than one minute, a great number of Tide Calling Crabs were minced. Although the shadows of swords kept stabbing out of the sand, Han Fei was able to jump and dodge, and none of them hit him at all. Huh? The few four-star peak-level Hanging Fishers were stunned. Was this man really an advanced Dangling Fisher? Zong Han, commander of the Eighth Battalion, frowned, surprised that all ten ultra-quality spiritual weapons had sealed souls. When he asked for new captains, his superior only told him that they would give him someone strong. After Zong Han learned that Han Fei was merely an advanced Dangling Fisher, although he didnt underestimate Han Fei, he thought that it would be hard for the man to work as a captain. However, from what he had seen, this man seemed unbelievably strong! You Lingyun and the others all widened their eyes. While they were fighting and retreating, Han Fei had finished a round trip behind the enemy line. Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, How strong is our captain exactly? Gu Daliangs eyes widened. This captain is good! I like him! You Lingyuns eyes flashed. It isnt a good thing that hes too strong. How long do you think he can be our captain if hes too strong? Everybody became grim, as it did make sense. Considering Han Feis performance, it probably wouldnt be hard for him to reap 300,000 points. Han Fei, however, didnt think of that. He was fine with a drill, but the battle going on was apparently more threatening than a drill. Although everybody was still capable of fighting, there would be lots of casualties soon. He would rather not see dozens of people killed in nothing more than a drill. Besides, he didnt show any astounding skills. He only used ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, and the movement and agility he demonstrated was something that a four-star Hanging Fisher was capable of too. Han Fei was ready to come back. He believed that everybody could hold up for a while now that he had reduced their pressure. But before he returned to his team, Zong Han had said, Han Fei, can you cut through the battlefield from the middle of it? Han Fei was briefly stunned, wondering if it was too high profile. Zong Han then said, Dont worry. If you can do that, it only proves that youre a genius, but it cant prove that you are a Heavenly Talent. Hearing that, Han Fei immediately replied, Of course. Then, Han Fei, with his ten Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, charged from south to north. This trip was almost fifty kilometers long, and it would take some time to go there and then come back. As a result All the guardians and the Eighth Battalion saw a circle of shiny blades rolling dozens of meters before them and cutting apart all the Tide Calling Crabs that were in their way even though they were protecting themselves with their giant pincers. The Tide Calling Crabs pincers might be hard, but not as hard as the ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed souls. Someone shouted, Look, are my eyes deceiving me? I think thats an advanced Dangling Fisher! That guy is so strong! Its like hes just cutting the grass out there! Look, all the weapons that he uses are ultra-quality spiritual weapons! Is he a Heavenly Talent from a noble family? He must be from the Thousand Star City. Could he be from that Heavenly Sword Sect? You must be blind! Everybody from the Heavenly Sword Sect uses swords, and this one uses daggers. However, since his body is apparently tempered, he might be from the Mountain Sea Pavilion. Thats not true. He could also be from the Grand Void Academy. The Eighth Battalion was dumbfounded, particularly Guo Wen, the captain of the 31st squad. His mouth was open wide. Damn it. Why was such a strong captain assigned to the 37th squad? We cant compete with them anymore. While Han Fei cut through the battlefield, the few peak-level Hanging Fishers all carried out their ultimate tricks. Zong Han, for instance, was holding a long spear that emitted an intimidating aura. As he threw out the spear, a fiery dragon flew out of the void and created a path of flames, causing a shock wave thirty meters wide and more than five thousand meters long and annihilating all the Tide Calling Crabs within the range. One of the guardians was swinging two balls of light in his hand among the Tide Calling Crabs as if he were reaping wheat. Another person summoned a tremendous amount of vines that pierced through hundreds of Tide Calling Crabs. While Han Fei cut through the battlefield, five peak-level Hanging Fishers took action and cleared a large area. By the time Han Fei charged back, they had already initiated the fifth round of attacks. In the sky, the second legion of guardians arrived. They landed and replaced the first legion of guardians, charging at the enemy. That marked the beginning of their counterattack. The two legions of guardians and the Eighth Battalion, altogether almost six thousand people, pressed on for dozens of kilometers. At this moment, Han Fei had returned to his team, and his teammates looked at Han Fei weirdly as if he were a monster. Why are you all looking at me? You couldve done the same if you had ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Leng Hui gasped. No, I couldnt! My body hardness, speed, and spiritual power are not as good as yours Wu Xiaoxiao nodded. Thats right. Your performance was unbelievable! Gu Daliang added, I wouldnt have dared to fight that way even if my weapon box were full of weapons. Han Fei grinned. I was only trying to earn some points for you, so that you can get some materials to build weapons. Han Fei was holding two knives as he talked. He had recalled the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, which were no longer needed now that the reinforcements had arrived. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed something and asked You Lingyun, What is a crab thats red, more than twenty meters long, and has iron stings all over its body? You Lingyun was confused for a moment, and then Leng Hui said, A Wolf Crab. But Wolf Crabs arent that big. It must be a Wolf King Crab BAM! All of a sudden, Zong Han flew to the sky. Floating in midair, he grabbed a spear and hurled it down. Meantime, he roared, Theres a Wolf King Crab! Everybody, assist me! Han Feis teammates were all shocked and then looked at him. Was it really a Wolf King Crab? But it must be still more than three thousand meters away. Han Fei realized that the nearest Hanging Fisher was more than ten kilometers away, and that he was closest to the enemy. Also, he perceived that the Wolf King Crab blocked Zong Hans spear with its pincers. Han Fei quickly took action. He soared three times faster than before, and one of his fists turned dark red with overwhelming energy surging out. He seemed to be setting the clouds on fire. BAM! An illusionary fist more than five meters long appeared a thousand meters away and crushed all the Tide Calling Crabs on the way at an incredible speed. Boom One of the big crabs was flung dozens of meters away with a big hole on its shell. Zong Han had just blocked the iron stings that the Wolf King Crab shot out. He launched another long spear and nailed the Wolf King Crab to the ground. After the Wolf King Crab died, all the Tide Calling Crabs retreated, and so did the Big Sword Water Fleas in the sand. Zong Han landed and tilted his head, looking at Han Fei with his eyelids trembling. He was shocked that Han Feis punch was as powerful as his spear. He almost believed that Han Fei wasnt an advanced Dangling Fisher but another commander transferred from a different place. Chapter 613 - Blatant Criticism Chapter 613: Blatant Criticism The battle was over the moment the Wolf King Crab died. The Tide Calling Crabs and the Big Sword Water Fleas all ebbed like a tide. However, everybody was looking at Han Fei. Han Fei: ??? Pu! Han Fei suddenly vomited blood and fell on the ground. His face was pale, and his spiritual energy was unsteady. Ah, not good! My body has been hurt by the recoil of my secret technique Gu Daliang, give me a hand! I cant move anymore! Everybody was greatly relieved to see that his overuse of a secret technique made a lot of sense. If Han Fei were unhurt after launching such a dreadful attack, he wouldve been too astoundingly strong. But even so, the ability to burst out such a terrifying force suggested that Han Feis best attack was as good as that of an advanced Hanging Fisher. Whether or not Han Fei used any secret techniques, his previous punch was shocking enough. Not just the punch, Han Feis rampage on the battlefield with ten ultra-quality spiritual weapons was mind-blowing to many people too. Zong Han took a few steps and landed next to Han Fei. He frowned and asked, Whats the side effect of your secret technique? Han Fei struggled to open his mouth. That Ill be at anyones mercy after this punch. However, if Im nurtured with spiritual fruits, Ill recover sixty percent of my combat ability by this time tomorrow. Your recovery is so fast? Zong Han was rather surprised. He speculated that it mustve been an advanced secret technique, or the recovery couldnt have been so fast. Remembering the weapons Han Fei used just now, Zong Han was further assured that Han Fei was probably the richest and strongest student from the 36 towns this time. Zong Han frowned. Go back and take a rest. You have the same realm as a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Dont fight too much for now until you become a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Han Fei nodded. Okay, no problem. Gu Daliang was about to carry Han Fei on his back, when Han Fei said quickly, Easy, it hurts Just give me a hand while I walk. Gu Daliang grinned. You dont need to walk. Well go back on a boat. Han Fei even dropped a spiritual fruit into his mouth. Finally, he looked better than before. In the meantime, he kept groaning as if he had been greatly wounded. The four-star Hanging Fishers from the guardian legions landed and looked at Han Fei weirdly. Someone asked, Has he tempered his body to its hardest level? Someone affirmed, Definitely. Otherwise, he couldnt have endured that amount of violent energy. One of the commanders nodded solemnly. I finally understand why you are just an advanced Dangling Fisher! Youre trying to become a Hanging Fisher on the path of body tempering! They discussed with each other and analyzed what he would be faced with after he made a breakthrough in body tempering. Eventually, they all agreed that if Han Fei made a breakthrough in such a path, he would be as strong as regular intermediate Hanging Fisher. If he fused with his spiritual beasts and used the same secret technique, it would be half as exhausting. After they analyzed Han Feis way of training with their preconceptions, they were no longer surprised, as someone who tempered their body for so long like Han Fei did should be strong. While the other scouts were still shocked, Gu Daliang had already taken Han Fei back on a boat. On the boat, Han Fei asked eagerly, How many points can we get this time? Wu Xiaoxiao said in a strained voice, Captain, you should care about your health rather than points. Han Fei said, Im only considering you! Look at you. You dont even have weapons, and you have to pick garbage on the shore. I really cant bear watching that Gu Daliang blushed. Is Is that really so embarrassing? Han Fei said solemnly, Is it not? You dont have any weapons in your weapon box. How much less do you want? Frowning, You Lingyun looked at Han Fei. Well Werent you in a lot of pain? Right Ouch It really hurts Everyone: Wu Xiaoxiao raised her fingers and counted. The points for such a massive battle are always distributed evenly! However, you cut through the battlefield and helped Commander Zong Han, so you should receive ten thousand points. Han Fei was stunned. Wait, just ten thousand? Thats a lot. You might have reaped twenty thousand points if you had killed the Wolf King Crab by yourself. Normally speaking, few people could get ten thousand points in one battle. Only the four-star experts can do that. Han Fei thought for a minute. I forgot to ask. How many points is a Tide Calling Crab worth? You Lingyun replied, Thirty. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Havent I killed more than a thousand of them? Wu Xiaoxiao giggled. Captain, you cant count it that way, because your mission was to substitute for someone else. If you get all the points, wont it mean that the other six thousand soldiers get none? Han Fei realized that it did make sense. He shouldnt steal too many points in the first battle, and he should keep a low profile. However, it seemed that he had already caught too much attention. Should he lay low for a while? Thinking about that, Han Fei decided that he should be an excellent captain in the next couple of months and behave weaker than the commander and stronger than regular captains. That wouldnt be too high a profile. He grinned and said. Well, I picked several dozen Tide Calling Crab pincers when I killed them. Thats where all their essence is gathered. It probably tastes good. Lets go and have some food. Pu! His teammates all looked at him, dumbfounded. You had the time to pick the crab pincers during the battle? Are you a demon? Under Han Feis tree hut, the five of them were seated on the ground, and Gu Daliang took the crab pincers that Han Fei emptied delightedly. Han Fei was lost for words. Daliang, why do you want so many crab pincers? Gu Daliang chuckled and said, Those pincers are not really high-quality spiritual weapons, but theyre close. Theyre even harder than mid-quality spiritual weapons. Wu Xiaoxiao poked Han Fei with her finger. Captain, not everybody can present ten ultra-quality spiritual weapons as easily as you can Leng Hui said casually, Not to mention that they have sealed souls in them. Pondering for a moment, You Lingyun asked, Captain, do you want to switch shifts with another squad tomorrow since youre not recovered yet? Han Fei quickly shook his head. Thats unnecessary. Ill be 80% recovered by this time tomorrow. Huh? Wu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Fei. Captain, didnt you say that you could only be 60% recovered by this time tomorrow? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Oh, brain fart. I will be 60% recovered. But thats already enough. Our mission cant be so dangerous every time, can it? Gu Daliang was worried. Are you sure you can do that? Han Fei grinned. Of course. Dont panic. I, for one, am not panicked at all When will you get your points? Can you replace your equipment? Gu Daliang, add a few shields and blades to your weapon box, will you? Also, Wu Xiaoxiao, whats the technique that you practice? You dont have enough spiritual energy at all. You, too, Leng Hui, your movement technique is horrible. You make it hard for me to work as a captain Wu Xiaoxiao pouted out her cheeks. Captain, are you criticizing us? Han Fei quickly denied itm Im not; Im just reminding you. Wu Xiaoxiao frowned. But you are despising us Han Fei shot back, Hey, dont you play cute. Youre even older than I am. Little brother, Im shorter than you. But youre still older than me! Han Fei and Wu Xiaoxiao began to bicker, which was rather fun for their other teammates. Even someone as cold as Leng Hui had curled lips. In the end, You Lingyun interrupted them, Han Fei, you are the captain. Was what you said a suggestion? If needed, we can spend our points. Han Fei said solemnly, Yes, I was speaking the truth. You do have a lot of disadvantages, particularly Xiaoxiao and Daliang. Have you never noticed them before? Gu Daliang looked at his feet. I had a lot of weapons in the past, but they all exploded in the battle where our former captain died. Wu Xiaoxiao spoke for herself, I have! But I dont have any money to change it. We spent all our points in the advancement. We accumulated some points, but they were all wasted in the great battle last time. Han Fei knew what she was talking about. The one three months ago? Leng Hui nodded. We encountered dozens of exotic creatures. The former captain sacrificed himself to protect us. Han Fei was stunned and rather admired the former captain. If it were him, he probably wouldve abandoned those people if he couldnt defeat the enemy. Pondering for a moment, Han Fei said, How about this. You will buy equipment and techniques after lunch. If my points are allotted to me, youre free to use them too. Everybody immediately raised their head, because it was ten thousand points that he talked about! Han Fei grinned. The points arent very important to me right now. I have a feeling that I may have a breakthrough in the next month. If youre stronger, our reconnaissance missions will be safer, and I wont have to use my secret technique when anything happens, which will be bad for my foundation. In the evening, Han Feis points were transferred to him. To be more precise, he got 9,200 points, and the others each got 1,000 points. The way that the points were distributed was rather strange too. The total balance of the points was displayed right on the back of their star badges. Han Fei realized that this star badge was not just something that could save his life but also could be used as a bank card. The transfer was very convenient. All one needed to do was to activate the badge with ones mind and swipe it on the targets badge. Then, they could transfer as many points as they pointed. What Han Fei thought of first was not the mechanism behind the item, but the prospect of continuing his robbing career. Chapter 614 - Silver Shark Han Fei gave all his points to his teammates for his own purposes. The main purpose was to strengthen them, because their equipment and techniques were too weak, which would hinder Han Feis operation later. He was going to stay in this squad of senior squads for a while! If his teammates were very weak, people would lose respect for him as their captain, and they could be burdens later. On the next day Gu Daliang had ten more high-quality spiritual weapons. Leng Hui exchanged the points for a demon-level high-quality body movement technique. Wu Xiaoxiao bought nothing. According to her, it would take more than a day to cultivate a new technique. Besides, since Han Fei was a spirit gatherer, she didnt need to worry about the lack of spiritual energy for now. You Lingyun didnt get anything either. She gave all her points to Gu Daliang and Leng Hui. At this moment, all the five of them had no more than ten points in total. In the sky above the Skeleton Shore, Han Fei asked, Whats the range of our reconnaissance mission? You Lingyun responded, About two hundred kilometers. Han Fei was astounded. So small? You Lingyun was rather speechless. This isnt the level-three fishery. You might not run into one exotic after sailing for thousands of kilometers in the level-three fishery, but you can happen upon them easily around the Scattered Stars Island. As they talked, they saw a shadow swooping from the sky and diving into the sea like a meteor. Then, they saw that a big bird flew out of the sea with a huge fish in its claw. Wu Xiaoxiao spoke, Thats a Black Wind Heron, a level-45 rare sea bird. They can swoop fast, and their sharp claws can easily rip apart high-quality spiritual weapons. Watching the big bird flying away, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Has anyone captured such birds as contractual spiritual beasts? Wu Xiaoxiao nodded. Of course. Many people have tried that, but they found that they couldnt make use of the birds flying ability even if they fused with them. Also, its not easy to fight at the bottom of the sea when youre attached to such birds. Leng Hui added, Also, there arent many creatures on the Scattered Stars Island in the first place. Those birds are gregarious and highly vengeful, so its best to leave them alone. Han Fei nodded. Will we go into the sea? Its been a long time. Why are we still flying? You Lingyun perked up. The first two hundred meters in the sea wont be very deep. We can detect whats at the bottom of the sea with our senses. Once we pass this range, the water may be more than a thousand meters deep, and well have to enter the sea when its necessary. Han Fei thought of something and asked, How big is your range of perception? Everybody looked up at Han Fei. They had already guessed the previous day that Han Fei probably had horrifying senses. You Lingyun said, So far, Xiaoxiao has the widest perception range, which is a thousand meters. Leng Hui and I are eight hundred meters. Daliang is six hundred meters. Han Fei asked in confusion, How do you increase your perception range? Wu Xiaoxiao replied, There are imagination paintings for that. However, the imagination paintings are very expensive. Earlier, we gathered 100,000 points, and it was only enough to exchange for the first level of an imagination painting. Then, we shared it. Han Fei was stunned. Whats an imagination painting? Wu Xiaoxiao asked, You dont know? Captain, your perception range was more than three thousand meters yesterday. Do you not have any imagination paintings? Han Fei pondered for a moment. So to speak, the God Scaring Painting was just a powerful imagination painting? If he admitted that he had trained with an imagination painting, would anybody covet the God Scaring Painting for its amazing effect? Instantly, Han Fei said with a smile, I dont! I increased it by having Soul Crystals. What? All four of them, including Leng Hui, looked at Han Fei in shock. By having Soul Crystals? Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, Even a level-one Soul Crystal is 3,000 points apiece. The level-two ones are more than 30,000 points. Also, as your perception range increases, eating them will become less effective. Captain, how many Soul Crystals did you have? Han Fei coughed for a moment and said, Well, back when I was in the level-three fishery, I had several hundred of them by luck. I bought them with money; I didnt get them through fighting. Everyone: Immediately, the same picture popped up in their head where this jerk trained with Soul Crystals as jelly beans. They were almost drooling at the thought of that. Gu Daliang took a deep breath. My imagination is limited by my poverty. You Lingyun secretly sighed. They truly didnt know the life of a magnate. All of a sudden, Leng Hui cast his hook in delight, and You Lingyun and Wu Xiaoxiao followed him. Its a Silver-Scaled Fish. Surround it and dont let it slip off. Gu Daliang instantly stabilized the boat in midair and grinned hard. In Han Feis senses, the target was a long large face that emitted silver light. It was about three meters long and not slow at all. When the hook was still two hundred meters away, the fish had already sensed it and begun to flee. Unfortunately, the three fishing hooks werent slow either. After one minute, the fish was caught by Leng Huis hook. Then, You Lingyuns and Wu Xiaoxiaos hooks followed and pulled the fish out of the sea. You Lingyun roared, Daliang, lower the boat! Xiaoxiao, freeze it! Han Fei saw that the Silver-Scaled Fish darted out three silver scales, trying to cut off the fishing lines. You Lingyun and the others quickly shook the lines, but Wu Xiaoxiaos line was still cut off. However, the moment before the line was cut off, Wu Xiaoxiao had already jumped off, and a thousand cold leaves fell on the fish like snowflakes. Immediately, the Silver-Scaled Fish was covered in ice and frozen. A moment later, the Silver-Scaled Fish was dragged to the boat. Han Fei glanced at the Silver-Scaled Fish, and information popped up: Silver-Scaled Fish This is one kind of the Silver-Armored Fish and has high defense abilities. Its ferocious, and it has a shocking bite force. The three silver wheels on its tail, when burst out, are as powerful as high-quality spiritual weapons. 42 Rare 1,617 Points It can broaden the veins and increase your spiritual power if its eaten over a long period of time. Silver Scales Han Fei wasnt too amazed when he first saw the fish. It was just a rare creature. Its three scales could be made into weapons, but those scales werent huge at all. What could they be made into? Seeing how uninterested Han Fei was, Wu Xiaoxiao said cutely, Captain, this is a Silver-Scaled Fish. It tastes delicious, and its scales are very hard. Its worth five hundred points apiece. Were very lucky. Han Fei was tempted. It does look pretty. Why dont we stew it tonight after we come back? Immediately, Wu Xiaoxiao stood before the Silver-Scaled Fish, and Leng Hui hurriedly killed the Silver-Scaled Fish and threw it into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei was lost for words. Is that necessary? You can keep the scales, but wont it be shameful if we abandon such delicious meat? Wu Xiaoxiao pouted out her cheeks. We can sell it. Han Fei waved his hands lazily. Okay, you can do whatever you want to the fish you catch. I can catch my own. As he talked, Han Fei cast the hook two thousand meters away. Both the hook and the line disappeared the moment they entered the water. In the next moment, the Thousand Twining was activated, and a big fish was dragged back to him. After that Another Silver-Scaled Fish appeared on the boat. Han Fei smacked his lips and said, We can eat this one, right? Lets make a deal. Ill steam this one as food instead of selling it. Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed in shock and then grabbed Han Feis arm. Lets sell it for money, please~ Han Fei held his head high. I dont want to sell it. I want to eat it. You Lingyun, however, had a different expression. Wait, doesnt it look weird to you? Leng Hui nodded. The Silver-Scaled Fish arent gregarious fish. Its rare to encounter two of them at one time. Han Fei said with a smile, Whats wrong with that? Theres nothing special about this rare fish. You Lingyun shook her head. Daliang, circle in this area and see if theres a third Silver-Scaled Fish. After that, You Lingyun looked at Han Fei. Captain, you have the widest perception range, so you must pay more attention. If theres a third one, we may run into a Silver Shark. Huh? A Silver Shark? Whats that? Wu Xiaoxiaos eyes widened. Seriously? If theres a Silver Shark Captain, spread out your senses! The Silver Sharks are good stuff. Theyre exotic creatures that have blue fins like wings. Theyre very valuable. Han Fei was rather curious too. He nodded and said to Gu Daliang, Daliang, you sail the boat faster in this area. Lets see if I can detect anything. At once! The boat was instantly accelerated three times faster. Han Feis senses quickly scanned the waters. During the third lap, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Stop here. Han Fei rose solemnly and threw the hook in his hand to a thousand meters in the west. After the hook entered the water, it was covered in a great amount of spiritual energy and turned into a fish that looked like a Silver-Scaled Fish. The Silver-Scaled Fish that Han Fei impersonated with the Winding Snake Technique was slightly different from a real one. It contained too much spiritual energy, so if the Silver Shark was smart enough, it probably wouldnt fall for the trap. However, most fish couldnt refuse the temptation of spiritual energy. The Silver-Scaled Fish that was made of spiritual energy swam five kilometers from west to south, and a blue unicorn fish slowly swam by five hundred meters away. At that moment, Han Fei sensed that the unicorn fish changed its color into silver and white. After a tremble, it approached Han Feis Silver-Scaled Fish in disguise. Wu Xiaoxiao said in a low voice, Captain, do you see anything? Just keep quiet. Chapter 615 - You Simply Want to Have Silver Shark Meat! Han Fei had caught exotic creatures more than once, but never had he done that with a fishing pole. That Silver Shark was still lurking. Han Fei controlled the fake Silver-Scaled Fish to stop and look around cautiously. Then, it continued swimming. The Silver Shark was closer and closer Three hundred meters Two hundred meters A hundred meters All of a sudden, a streak of light burst out, and the horn on the shark stabbed into Han Feis fake Silver-Scaled Fish. However, spiritual energy burst out as the horn poked. Immediately, the Silver Shark realized that something was wrong and was going to slip off, but Han Fei had already activated Flash Hook and sent the fishing hook into the Silver Sharks mouth. Then, he tied the Silver Shark up with Thousand Twining. However, an exotic creature couldnt be caught so easily. Halfway before Thousand Twining was finished, the Silver Shark sprinted and broke free. BAM! Han Fei was dragged by the enormous force on the boat, and the whole boat was falling. Han Fei roared, Keep the boat steady, or I wouldnt be able to exert strength! Hardly had Han Fei finished talking when the light as brilliant as lightning burst out from the Silver Sharks horn, which significantly boosted its speed. Han Fei could still hold up, but the floating boat couldnt deal with the enormous force anymore and had already lost control. Leng Hui, You Lingyun and Wu Xiaoxiao had jumped off the boat in excitement, knowing that Han Fei mustve caught a Silver Shark, because a Silver-Scaled Fish couldnt have been so strong. Han Fei stepped on the boat and flew to the sky. He abandoned the boat. In order to capture an exotic creature, he had to do that in the sea. He wasnt skilled enough to fish from the sky yet! In the sky, Han Fei flew forward as quickly as lightning under the drag of the Silver Shark and fell into the sea in the next second. The moment he entered the sea, Han Fei reeled in the line and performed the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Han Fei hadnt got the hang of the technique yet, but it was already faster than the Shadow Swimming Art. Also, since Han Fei was reeling in the line, the distance between him and the Silver Shark was shorter and shorter. You Lingyun and the others were left far behind. When Han Fei sensed that they were more than a thousand meters away, he attached Little Gold to himself and went at the Silver Shark in a streak of light. When Han Fei saw the Silver Shark, the Silver Shark naturally caught sight of Han Fei too. Therefore, it simply darted silver stings at Han Fei. Han Fei secretly cried that it was not good, because the stings seemed rather powerful! Immediately, he held the fishing pole in one hand and used the Art of Invincibility with his other hand. He only had time to punch three times, but the silver stings broke all his fist auras. Shoot! Its so powerful? Han Fei dare not underestimate it. The blueness on the stings was likely to be poison. Although he had taken the Venomous Tulip, he wasnt sure that the anti-poison fruit from the level-three fishery could resist the poisons in the Unknown Place Immediately, Han Fei took out an ultra-quality spiritual shield. Clang! Han Fei heard an earsplitting collision, and the shield was pierced by a silver sting, which passed right next to Han Feis neck. Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. He simply threw the shield into Forge the Universe and accelerated again. When he was only a hundred meters away from the Silver Shark, data popped up in Han Feis eyes. Long-Snouted Silver Shark The Long-Snouted Silver Shark is one type of the Silver Sharks. Its born with silver poisonous stings on the back which can kill Hanging Fishers. Its extremely fast, and its long snout contains horrifying electrical currents. 45 Exotic 3,405 Points It can build up ones body and increase ones resistance to electricity when eaten Natural Silver Stings When Han Fei read the information of the Long-Snouted Silver Shark, the creature turned around and aimed its horn at Han Fei. Shoot! A stream of silver electric light broke through the water and came right at Han Feis face. Han Feis face changed, and he punched with the Art of Invincibility too. As a matter of fact, he couldve used the Draw Technique, but the horn on the Silver Sharks head looked rather awesome, and he didnt want to destroy it. He was truly bold. He knew that the three punches couldnt block the attack, but he still did that. However, Han Fei had activated a spiritual energy protective cover and protected his body with a shield of six different stripes. It was the Six Spirits Armor, the only defensive array that could be activated with a single step. Chiliu! The Long-Snouted Silver Shark sensed the danger and concentrated all its electricity on Han Fei. Hum Han Fei trembled hard as if he were having a spasm. However, he was no stranger to electric shocks, so when the horn was about to pierce him through, the shield appeared again. Clang! Boom! Crack! The horn pierced through the ultra-quality spiritual shield, the Six Spirits Armor, the spiritual energy protective cover, and stuck to Han Feis body. Attach. The moment Little Fatty was attached, it shivered along with Han Fei. Little Fattys voice echoed in Han Feis head. Do you want to kill me? As it talked, Little Fatty had already laid its tentacles on the Long-Snouted Silver Sharks body. Then, Han Fei and all the tentacles quivered at the same time. Han Fei replied, II was just afraid that the fish would run loose! Little Fatty shot back, You couldve summoned the shrimp! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp can only tie it up. What if it has other ultimate tricks? But its certainly not going anymore if its stuck to you. At this moment, Little Fatty only wanted to whip its stupid master. Did he summon it just to have a partner in the electrocution? Was that what a decent master should do? By the time You Lingyun and the others arrived, Han Fei had trembled for a long time. He spoke telepathically when they were still more than five hundred meters away, Dont come yet. The electrocution isnt over. Everybody: Half an hour later, Han Fei sat on the boat with his body sore and trembling uncontrollably now and then. Glancing at the ultra-quality spiritual shield which had been left with two holes, he plucked the silver sting out of it and threw the shield to Gu Daliang. Its yours now. Gu Daliang opened his mouth. He did love an ultra-quality spiritual shield, but not one with two big holes in it! He wasnt capable of repairing it at all! Han Fei quite despised the shield. It had been through a lot with him, and it should retire now that it had been pierced. Han Fei was too lazy to repair it in Forge the Universe anymore. Wu Xiaoxiao looked at Han Fei weirdly. Captain, did you catch the Long-Snouted Silver Shark all by yourself? Thats a Long-Snouted Silver Shark! Its silver stings are perfect materials for making ultra-quality spiritual weapons! How did you resist its terrifying electric currents? You Lingyun and Leng Hui looked at Han Fei as if he were a monster. He had lost one ultra-quality spiritual shield, but he had received two, if not three, new ones. If made best use of, the Long-Snouted Silver Shark could totally be refined to a couple of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. You Lingyun looked down. Its a shame that its dead, or this Long-Snouted Silver Shark couldve been sold for thirty thousand points. Leng Hui added, I thought that it was a regular Silver Shark; I didnt know that it was a Long-Snouted Silver Shark. Han Fei looked at the bloody holes on the Long-Snouted Silver Sharks belly, a sign that its vitality had been drained by Little Fatty. He forgot to tell Little Fatty to keep it alive, and it had drained the fish to death after only one moment. Han Fei licked his lips and said, Cough, cough. Well, I changed my mind. I havent eaten any exotic creatures, so well have stewed Silver Shark tonight. No! The other four people on the boat all changed their expression, and Wu Xiaoxiao protected the Long-Snouted Silver Shark with her petite body. Well sell it! Han Fei pushed Wu Xiaoxiao aside. Can you think of something other than money? Are you idiots? What was your purpose when you became scouts? You Lingyun glared at Han Fei. To defend the Skeleton Shore. Han Fei roared, Dont you have any personal pursuits? For example, getting three or four stars? You Lingyun said, Of course! The senior scouts have plenty of time and can make fast progress. Han Fei spoke angrily, Let me tell you, youre mistaken. You want to make money, right? Wu Xiaoxiao nodded. Yes. Han Fei asked again, Whats your purpose for making money? Wu Xiaoxiao tilted her head. To buy equipment and techniques and improve our strength. Han Fei said again, Its the fastest way of improving your strength to have the Silver Shark meat right now. Why do you reject it? To be honest, I wouldnt even share it with you if you werent my teammates. Wu Xiaoxiao thought for a long time. How much strength can be improved by having Silver Shark meat? Han Fei grinned, Look, wasnt the Silver Shark sturdy, and wasnt its electric currents powerful? I bet that its meat can build up your body and increase your resistance to electricity. Daliang, dont you agree? Your body will be tempered Gu Daliang swallowed. ItIt does seem to be the case. Han Fei looked at Wu Xiaoxiao and the others. Look, only the armorist and the soul warrior know how important body hardness is. You Lingyun, you are such a disappointment. How can you not understand the situation as a soul warrior? You Lingyun was dumbfounded After a long stun, Wu Xiaoxiao said, Thats pure nonsense. You just want to have the Silver Shark meat! Chapter 616 - The Way to Make Money On the same night, Han Fei and his teammates secretly went thirty meters into the Transverse Mountains to have the hotpot. At this moment, the horn and stings on the five-meter-long Silver Shark had all been removed by Han Fei, and he had cut the blue fins on the fish to leak the poisons in them. There was also a poison sac that Han Fei had extracted completely. Han Fei didnt recklessly try the toxicity of the poison. He was going to see if he could find any anti-poison fruits on the land during their vacation time a few days later. He would also get to know the regular poisons on the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, Han Fei had cut the big fish into halves, as he had to share one of the halves with Le Renkuang and the others. Han Fei cleaned the fish meat, and the oil in the pot was already boiling. He threw more than ten kinds of spiritual fruits into the pot, and an intense fragrance spread out. Wu Xiaoxiao and the others all swallowed. Even Leng Hui and You Lingyun were sniffing and swallowing hard. Han Fei threw the half of the fish to the sky and quickly cut it into slices while it fell into the pot. As the pieces of fish rolled into the seething pot, flames popped up meters high. Han Fei grabbed the pot with one hand and began to fry the fish. The grease on the meat flashed like stars in the sky. Han Fei pulled a mass of water out of the void and threw it into the pot, and cracking noises echoed. The noises werent too loud, but when Wu Xiaoxiao and the others heard it, they felt that they could almost smell the fragrance of the meat. Wu Xiaoxiao scratched her head and almost couldnt wait to lift the cover of the pot to check if it was cooked. Han Fei grinned. We need to wait for half an hour while the energy disperses and circulates in the soup. It will be over soon. Gudu! Wu Xiaoxiao sat on the ground and looked up at Han Fei. Captain, just tell the truth! Who are you exactly? Han Fei: ??? What truth can I tell? Cooking is just my hobby. Right, let me ask you, which of you wants the horn and the Natural Silver Stings? Everybody was stunned, and You Lingyun asked quickly, Do you not want them? Theyre your spoils. We arent capable of hunting a Long-Snouted Silver Shark like you Han Fei grinned and said, Its not a big deal. I gave it a thought while I was cooking. Since you will be my teammates for a long time, I should try to strengthen you right now. I can refine the horn and the Natural Silver Stings into ultra-quality spiritual weapons and sell them to you on credit. Yes, on credit. Im not giving them to you for free. Youll pay me back with points in the future. Hiss! Leng Huis eyes glittered. Are you serious? Han Feis lips curled. Of course, its just a few ultra-quality spiritual weapons. I can afford them. You Lingyun gasped and gazed at Han Fei. Are you not afraid that well die by accident? Han Fei chuckled. What did you say is the price of a regular ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Leng Hui blurted out, Its usually ten thousand points apiece, and the price can be thirty thousand if it has a sealed soul. Han Fei asked in surprise, The sealed souls are so expensive? You Lingyun said, Thats only the price when the sealed souls are below level-40. If they are above level-40, the price would be even higher. Someone once sealed an exotic level-58 creature in an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, and it was sold for 800,000 points. Wu Xiaoxiao quickly nodded. Every level above level-45 means a new price. Theyre very expensive. Gu Daliang added, Yeah, and the price is partly dependent on the quality of the sealed soul. Its very high if the sealed souls are exotic creatures. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Suddenly, an idea occurred to him. Why did he think that ultra-quality spiritual weapons werent very useful? Was it because the sealed souls were too weak? What was sealed inside his daggers were the Mess Swallowing Worms. So, those weapons could be broken not because they werent advanced enough, but because the sealed souls werent good enough. For a moment, Han Fei was breathing heavily. Damn it. Why was he so stupid? Why didnt he try sealing some of the tougher creatures? What if he could create an unparalleled ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Then, Han Fei did some calculations, only to find that it was really easy to make money. One ultra-quality spiritual weapon could be sold for 800,000 points. Then what counted as an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Instantly, Han Fei swallowed and looked at his teammates. Anyway, Ill visit the seniors of my family in a few days. What creatures do you want to be sealed in your weapons? It will be best if you can catch them on your own. Ill give you a 30% discount. Huh? Gu Daliang rose quickly. A 30% discount? Han Fei said with his head held high. Thats right! The little money is trivial to me. Whatever creatures you catch, Ill give you a 30% discount. So, who wants to place an order? Leng Hui immediately said, I want a pair of daggers made with the Natural Silver Stings. As for the sealed souls, Ill see what I can catch in the next two days during our reconnaissance mission. You Lingyun jumped in, I want to make the horn into a sword. I havent settled on a sealed soul yet either. Wu Xiaoxiao pouted. Huh, I dont think there are enough materials! Han Fei immediately grinned. Dont worry! I can lend you materials! Dont care about where theyre from. Ill give you whatever weapons you need, and youll pay the points back to me in good time. Wu Xiaoxiaos eyes glittered. I-I want an ultra-quality battle suit, and a sweet demon-level technique. Han Fei was briefly stunned. A battle suit? That requires much more materials than a sword or a saber does. I dont think its fair. How do you want to pay me back? Wu Xiaoxiao said quickly, I can give myself to you. Han Fei said in despise, Pay attention to what you say. I have a girlfriend Forget it, your wish is granted. Just pay me the points later. Han Fei looked at Gu Daliang, and Gu Daliang said, I want an ultra-quality spiritual shield and a single-handed broadsword. Han Fei considered for a moment and said, Okay, its all good! So, youll all be in my debt for some time, right? But I wont give you any more stuff. Should you really die in the sea, Ill suffer a great loss. Wu Xiaoxiao and the others didnt mind owing him a debt. They didnt have much money in the first place. Also, once their equipment was renewed, their combat ability would soar, and it would be a lot easier to get more points. While You Lingyun and the others were delighted, they also speculated about Han Feis identity. But at this moment, Han Feis mind was somewhere else. He decided to listen to Old Bai and went to the Refining Hall during the vacation to register as a refiner. Then, he could start a store and seal creatures for other people Well, that might be too high-key He could start by crafting ultra-quality spiritual weapons for others and get to the soul-sealing business when the timing was ripe. Han Fei wondered if it was too outrageous. He had plenty of materials, and it only cost half a million points of spiritual energy for the Demon Purification Pot to do the refining. He seemed to be ripping them off by selling them weapons for ten thousand points. On second thought, Han Fei realized that they would have to pay a higher price if they were to buy weapons from someone else. Therefore, he might as well take the money for himself. Later, he could monopolize the business in the Eighth Battalion and make the three hundred people think about repaying their debt to him every day It was like collecting rent. Even if each of them paid him only a hundred points each day, he would be earning thirty thousand points in total for a day! There might be risks, but in the long run, he wouldnt suffer any losses! Besides, since the cost was so low, he wasnt afraid of losses at all Recalling the two bones, two enormous chains, and the Big Red Trunk that were still stored in Forge the Universe, Han Fei thought that they could finally be put to use. What should he buy after he got the points? Well, he definitely needed a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid and anti-poison fruits. As for the Soul Crystals, his mental power had hit the bottleneck, so he didnt need them badly. This is really easy money! Han Fei subconsciously spoke it out. Wu Xiaoxiao was confused. Captain, whats easy money? Han Fei quickly shrank his neck. Oh, right Well, Im saying that its really easy money for you! How I envy you to have such a distinguished captain like myself! Everyone: Wu Xiaoxiao and the others spoke to each other telepathically, Sister Lingyun, are all geniuses so unique? Do you really think there are geniuses in this world? The Long-Snouted Silver Shark wasnt easy to deal with at all. Even Daliang couldnt have taken that electric shock. Gu Daliang agreed, Indeed I couldnt have. Our captains body is too sturdy. Leng Hui confessed, We have to improve ourselves quickly. Im afraid that Han Fei wont stay long in our squad but will be transferred soon. Other people felt pressure too after hearing that. Yes. In their eyes, Han Fei was too distinguished. They found it unbelievable that such a man was their captain. They felt that they were truly lucky. Han Fei led them to scout the Skeleton Shore in the following two days. It was truly rather dangerous, particularly in the area beyond two hundred kilometers. During their reconnaissance, they ran into another exotic creature, but it was a worm and managed to escape underground. Still, You Lingyun and the others caught the creatures they wanted to seal. Because the creatures must be alive when they were sealed, and living things couldnt be stored in Sea Swallowing Seashells, they were all tied up under Han Feis tree hut. It was absolutely dark and quiet in the middle of a night. Han Fei secretly carried the creatures under the tree deep into the woods. Chapter 617 - The Refining Hall On the first day of vacation, Han Fei was sleeping in his hut. He had crafted five ultra-quality spiritual weapons and sealed souls in them the previous night. He worked for half a night and even practiced the 108 Desolate God Body once before he finally went to bed. After he slept for only an hour, Han Fei was woken up by Wu Xiaoxiaos cute voice. Han Fei heaved a helpless sigh. Some girls had cute voices but unremarkable faces, which was a suffering. He had personally learned that lesson. Han Fei craned his head. What are you yelling for? Im still sleeping! Wu Xiaoxiao cried, Captain! Not good! Someone stole the creatures to be sealed that we caught! Han Fei rubbed his eyes. They werent stolen at all. My senior took them away last night. Your weapons will be given to you in a couple of days. Huh? Wu Xiaoxiaos eyes bulged. Are you serious? Why would I lie to you? My senior has six stars Well, he came in the middle of the night, so of course you didnt hear him. At this moment, You Lingyun and the others joined them too. They were all intrigued by what Han Fei said. Six stars? Did Han Fei really have a senior on the Scattered Stars Island? If the man had six stars, wouldnt they be a Hidden Fisher? You Lingyun simply asked calmly, Captain, are you going scavenging today? Han Fei shook his head and got down from the hut. No, I need to go to the island. Let me ask you, where is the Command Room? The Command Room? You Lingyun instantly realized what he wanted. You want to visit your former teammates, right? Its right in the West City where I picked you up the other day. The Command Room has two soul warrior statues that are more than fifty meters tall before its door. Han Fei nodded. Then where is the Logistics Division? Gu Daliang immediately said, Everybody knows that. Theres a huge ball on the top of the center of the Logistics Division. Its where we exchange our points for items. Han Feis eyes glittered. Ho! Impressive. Han Fei quite admired Le Renkuang for his luck and wondered if he could pull some strings through that fatty later. Han Fei didnt ask where the Dark Hunter Legion and the Trans-Island Inspectors were based. He decided to talk to Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai first as they probably knew what he wanted. Han Fei was going to split up with You Lingyun and the others, when he suddenly turned around and asked, What about the Refining Hall? How can I get there? Its even easy to recognize. Theres an engraving of an enormous hammer on the gate of the Refining Hall. Also, its only three thousand meters from the Logistics Division. You wont miss it. Han Fei said with a casual smile, Okay then. You have fun scavenging! But dont go too deep into the sea. When they were assigned to different posts, only Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had two days off, and Luo Xiaobai and the others only had one day. So, Han Fei wasnt sure if he could meet them on this day. Flying the boat forward, Han Fei ran into several huge birds. However, those birds circumvented the boat when they spotted it far away, as if they were rather scared of human beings. Han Fei didnt intend to go explore the Transverse Mountain just yet. He had a lot of things to do. About half an hour later, Scattered Stars City revealed itself before his eyes. The streets were as crowded as a central business district. Most of the buildings were made of gray and white rocks. Statues could be seen everywhere. Han Fei saw a lot of people walking on the street towards the Refining Hall with fish and crabs on their shoulders. It was needless to say that they were going to the Refining Hall to have those creatures sealed. Han Fei couldnt help but feel that sealing souls was truly a great skill. Han Fei descended with the boat and landed before the base of the Logistics Division. The base of the Logistics Division was quite vast. It was ten thousand meters long and wide and was in an arch shape with an enormous ball on the top. It was easy to recognize. Han Fei strolled into the magnificent gate, only to find that the place was jam-packed with people. There were two doors in the hall that were wide open, but it seemed that only the staff were allowed to enter those doors. The only thing left in the hall was a counter with a super huge curve. Han Fei saw that the maximal number on the counter was more than five hundred. It meant that there were five hundred receptionists in this place for people to exchange assets. Han Fei glanced at his badge, which was still empty. It would be rather embarrassing if he went to the counter without any money. Therefore, Han Fei grabbed the badge and shouted at Le Renkuangs remaining aura, Le Renkuang, are you there? Le Renkuang responded in the next second. Im here, but Im busy at work! You contact Xiaobai and see if shes free! The badge seemed able to represent the voice right in his head. Seeing that Le Renkuang was busy, Han Fei simply asked, Then are you free tomorrow? Le Renkuang replied, Yes, its my vacation tomorrow. Dont you have two days off? Stay in the city and find a place to stay! There are quite a few hotels near the lake. You can stay there Han Fei was about to reply, when Le Renkuang said again, Forget it. You dont want to stay here. If Xia Xiaochan knew , shed probably kill me. Han Fei was rather confused. Why would she kill you? Le Renkuang replied, There are a lot of young ladies in that area. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. Was there an open red-light district in Scattered Stars City? Han Fei said unhappily, Okay, get on with your business! Ill reach out to Xiaobai. Sure! Because the Command Center wasnt far away, and Han Fei had just seen the status, he simply made the call from the lobby of the Logistics Division. Xiaobai, Xiaobai, are you there? However, there was no response at all. Han Fei called out again, and the result was the same. Immediately, Han Fei realized that Luo Xiaobai mustve left to inspect the island and wasnt at home. After all, unlike the phones in his previous life, such a way of communication had a distance limitation. He tried reaching out to Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan, and neither of them responded. He was caught in an awkward position. The only person who replied to his call was busy. Where should he go? Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to go to the Refining Hall to check what was going on there. Old Bai had already given Han Fei a book on refining before he came to the Scattered Stars Island. However, that book was about the fundamental knowledge of refining and elaborated on the general information on how to choose materials and use spiritual energy. The book didnt include any real tricks for refining. Apparently, Old Bai wanted Han Fei to find the tricks on the Scattered Stars Island by himself. Or maybe, the Thug Academy didnt have books in that aspect at all. The Refining Hall was much bigger than Han Fei thought. It was about half the size of the Logistics Divisions base. Hardly had Han Fei entered the Refining Hall when he sensed the hot waves that were the aftermath of high-temperature forging. There were a lot of people in the Refining Hall, but not as many as in the Logistics Division. The lobby here was huge too, but the counter was only numbered to a hundred. However, there was another counter in a circle at the center of the Refining Hall that said Shopping Guides. As their title suggested, a shopping guide would guide someone in their shopping. Han Fei immediately realized that it wasnt easy for the customers to find the weapons they desired in the vast Refining Hall, so a shopping guide could take them to the right place accurately and quickly! Therefore, Han Fei walked to the counter. A girl stood up upon seeing Han Fei and looked straight at Han Feis badge. Then she asked with a smile, Sir, do you need a shopping guide? Han Fei glanced at the girls badge, only to discover that she had two stars. Han Fei nodded. This is my first trip here. Why dont you give me a general introduction? The girl walked out of the counter and stood before Han Fei. For ten points or ten high-quality pearls, I can introduce it to you for an hour. Han Fei casually took out ten high-quality pearls and gave them to her. The girl said with a smile, Do you want to ask questions, or do you want me to tell you everything from the beginning? Han Fei thought for a moment. Let me just ask questions! If I want to become a refiner, do I have to take an exam and get a certificate? Chapter 618 - Refining Observation The girl sized up Han Fei and nodded. Alright, the refiners are divided into five levels, from one star to five stars. Of course, there are also apprentice refiners below the one-star refiners, except that they can only build lesser weapons and will go to the 36 towns in the end. The one-star refiners can forge low-quality and mid-quality spiritual weapons. The best one-star refiners can even take their chances to forge high-quality spiritual weapons Han Fei interrupted her, Wait a moment, if I want to be certified, do I have to start as an apprentice refiner? The girl shook her head. No. If you know what youre doing, you can have an exam immediately after paying the fees. However, you have to build a low-quality spiritual weapon, a mid-quality one, a high-quality one, and so on. Han Fei grinned. Understood. Please continue. The girl said, Starting from the two-star refiners, their odds of success in crafting high-quality spiritual weapons can be more than seventy percent, and those in crafting ultra-quality spiritual weapons can be as high as fifty percent. The basic requirement for a three-star refiner is the ability of sealing souls that are below level-30 with a success rate of fifty percent. Also, their success rate of building ultra-quality spiritual weapons cant be lower than fifty percent, or they will be demoted. The four-star refiners must have a success rate of more than seventy percent in crafting ultra-quality spiritual weapons, and a success rate of more than sixty percent of sealing creatures above level-40, or they will be demoted. The five-star refiners must have a success rate of higher than ninety percent in building ultra-quality spiritual weapons, and a success rate of no lower than seventy percent in sealing creatures below level-50. They have to help the customer seal the creatures for free if they fail three times in a row. Their success rate on creatures between level-50 and level-60 is above thirty percent. If they fail ten times in a row, they must help the customer seal the creatures for free. Han Fei looked weird after hearing that. Didnt it mean that he was already a five-star refiner? But he had to give all the credit to the Demon Purification Pot. All he needed to do was to throw materials into the Demon Purification Pot! He didnt really know the first thing about refining. Old Bai asked him to learn refining probably in order for him to cover that up. Han Fei immediately said, Can I visit the refining workshops inside the Refining Hall? The girl was briefly stunned. If you want to learn refining, this place recruits apprentices in refining. You can visit the workshops and get paid. Han Fei shook his head. I dont have the time. I need to check it out before I make any decision. The girl simply replied, You can, but the three-star refiners and above generally refuse visitors during their work unless you have an appointment. So, you can only observe the apprentices and the one or two-star refiners. Their charges are different. The prices are ten high-quality pearls, fifty high-quality pearls and five hundred high-quality pearls for each visit respectively. Han Fei thought for a moment. Arrange me a visit to all three levels. I have the money. After that, Han Fei took out a bag of high-quality pearls and gave them to the girl. You can count them up. Apparently, the price for the two-star refiners had soared, and that for the three-star refiners would probably be higher. Han Fei didnt intend to pay any more money. He only wanted to find out how ordinary people did refining and what kind of equipment was needed After that, Han Fei would decide how he could master this skill. After all, refining was a technique too, and it could probably be deduced by the Demon Purification Pot. After following the shopping guide through the lobby, Han Fei instantly sensed a storm of spiritual energy coming at his face. The whole inner hall felt dozens of degrees hotter than outside. But surprisingly, Han Fei didnt hear any noise of tempering. This place was absolutely quiet except the noise of the surging spiritual energy. Han Fei saw rows of chambers made of black rocks. On the door to each chamber was a misty ventilation hole which Han Fei couldnt see through with his naked eye. Han Fei was stunned. All of them are refining workshops? The shopping guide smiled. There are altogether 1,082 refining rooms here. Among them, eight hundred are powered by spiritual energy, and the rest are founded on the burning magma from the bottom of the sea. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is there any difference between them? The shopping guide replied, Its more popular and convenient to refine weapons with spiritual energy instead of flames. All you need to do is to temper the weapon with violent spiritual energy as flames. Those who use undersea magma and other unusual heat sources are mostly more sophisticated experts that have discovered the shortcomings of refining with spiritual energy. Han Fei was tempted. Then Id like to see something else. I want to observe how the weapons are tempered with undersea magma and other unusual heat sources after I watch the refining with spiritual energy. The shopping guide seemed slightly awkward. You may have to wait a moment, because few two-star refiners use the 282 refining workshops. You may need to make an appointment. Han Fei was getting impatient. Then make one. The shopping guide spoke to someone else via her badge. A moment later, she looked at Han Fei. The No. 821 refining workshop will be put in use by a three-star refiner in six hours. However, to observe his refining, you need to pay five thousand high-quality pearls. Han Fei instantly frowned. Five thousand high-quality pearls meant five thousand points! Why was a visit so costly? The shopping guide explained, The three-star refiners all practice advanced refining techniques, which are very precious. So, observing their work is often more expensive than buying their products. Han Fei gritted his teeth, knowing that he had to pay. If he wanted to learn refining, he had to learn everything well before he made a choice. Therefore, Han Fei instantly paid five thousand high-quality pearls, and the shopping guide was rather stunned, wondering how this three-star guy was so rich. Nevertheless, the shopping guide showed Han Fei around after taking his money. The first place they visited was the workshop of an apprentice refiner. After entering the workshop, Han Fei saw a young man of his own age. The young man was carrying a three-star badge and was at the same level as Han Fei himself. The young man grinned at Han Fei after seeing him. He said, You probably want to learn refining. I only know the most fundamental techniques, and Ive got nothing to hide. Allow me to prepare myself. Ill get to work in a hundred seconds. Han Fei said with a smile, Suit yourself, and good luck. Han Fei looked around at the workshop, which wasnt very big but only had a coverage of about thirty square meters. More than forty different weapons were hanging on the walls in the room. Only one of them was a low-quality spiritual weapon, and all the others were high-quality magic weapons. At the center of the workshop was a giant table where materials such as Sea Iron Tree rinds, bamboo poles, stones, crystals, fish skins, fish bones and mystic iron were placed. Next to one side of the table was a tank of spiritual energy. After seeing that, Han Fei raised his eyebrows and realized that refining seemed to have a high demand on spiritual energy. The young man said, The easiest way to refine a weapon is to do that with a technique called Spirit Fusing Technique, which can melt spiritual energy and stir it into flames. This young man did not use a hammer at all. He simply grabbed a piece of iron and surrounded it with spiritual energy. Han Fei sensed that the spiritual energy that enveloped the iron was getting more and more violent and hot. In Han Feis eyes, spots of spiritual energy were falling apart and leaking into the iron. The young man roared, This is the Spirit Fusing Technique. You can fuse the energy and the materials. The mystic iron was melting, but it did not reduce in size at all. Apparently, none of the impurities in it were removed. The young man fused another five materials in the same technique. After that, the young man took a deep breath, and the spiritual energy that covered the materials got more and more violent that it was changing colors in the end. In the next moment, Han Fei saw that a bunch of impurities were expelled from the materials by the mass of violent spiritual energy. The young man roared, This is the Spirit Polishing Technique, which can remove the impurities from materials, but not completely. About two hundred seconds later, more than half of the total materials were used. Then, the violent spirit energy bound the five kinds of materials together. Directed by the young mans spiritual energy, a longsword was taking shape. The young man roared again, Next, its the Spirit Forging Technique. The materials are incompatible by nature. In order to completely melt them, you must make your spiritual energy so violent that it can polish five kinds of materials at the same time. Han Fei didnt say anything from the beginning to the end. He watched the independent materials melting into each other, and after only three hundred seconds, a high-quality magic weapon already took shape. After the young man withdrew the violent spiritual energy, the high-quality magic weapon was successfully made. However, Han Fei could clearly tell that although the sword counted as a high-quality magic weapon, its edge wasnt perfect, mostly because it wasnt sharp enough. The young man grabbed the longsword and smiled at Han Fei. This is the most rudimentary way of refining. Han Fei crossed his hands. Many thanks. I have two questions. Firstly, you swallowed the spiritual spring three times during the refining, so how much spiritual energy did you really spend? Also, refining seems to have a high demand on spiritual power, so how many refining sessions can you do in a day? The young man said with an awkward smile, I spent about 18,000 points of spiritual energy. If I refine weapons in such a way, I only have enough spiritual power to build eight weapons in a day. Han Fei grinned. Thank you very much. After the observation, Han Fei left the workshop. All that he could think of was how simple the task was. Chapter 619 - A Refining Workshop Is Rented The whole session of refining lasted no more than an hour. Without staying, Han Fei simply followed the shopping guide to the next destination, which was a one-star refining workshop. The refining workshop was almost as large as that of the apprentice refiners. The refiner in this workshop looked a few years older and slightly more proud than the first one. However, since the visitor had paid for the ticket, the refiner didnt refuse to show his trick. After all, the difference between one star and apprenticeship wasnt too huge. The man looked at Han Fei. I know you just visited an apprentice refiner. In fact, my way of refining is exactly the same as his, except that Im more familiar with the Spirit Polishing Technique, the Spirit Fusing Technique and the Spirit Forging Technique. Ill save you the details. You can just watch. This one-star refiner slapped the table, and all the eight materials on it were covered in a bright mass of spiritual energy. They were completely melted by the one-star refiner in only a hundred seconds. Then, it was the Spirit Polishing Technique. Han Fei clearly sensed the difference this time. When the materials were polished, the spiritual energy seemed to have certain chemical reactions with them, which added an obvious color to the previously colorless spiritual energy. In terms of polishing, this one-star refiner was much better than the apprentice refiner. He polished the materials for about five hundred seconds, and Han Fei could tell that the final materials were very pure and their features were activated. When the Spirit Forging Technique was used, which was the last step, the eight masses of materials were put together and kneaded for about three hundred seconds. Then, a low-quality spiritual saber appeared. For the whole time, Han Fei hadnt said a word. He simply expressed his gratitude after the mans work was done, and then he left. After the two observations, Han Fei put on a smile, as refining with spiritual energy was pretty easy. It was the second time that Han Fei drew this conclusion. When he entered the workshop of the two-star refiner, the shopping guide said, The two-star refiners are the main workforces in the Refining Hall. They have a huge workload, so their temper might not be very good. Han Fei grinned. Thats fine. I wont talk to him anyway. After entering the workshop, Han Fei found that the room was bigger than the previous ones and had a coverage of about fifty square meters. There were few mid-quality and low-quality spiritual weapons in this workshop. Most were high-quality and ultra-quality ones. This two-star refiner seemed to be only in his twenties, yet he had a five-star badge, which was a level much higher than the one-star refiners. When Han Fei came in, the refiner was polishing the spirit. He simply glanced at Han Fei and said, Just watch. Dont disrupt me. Han Fei didnt talk. It was only natural that the more skilled a specialist was, the prouder he would be. That rule applied almost in every profession. This refiner was apparently better at the Spirit Polishing Technique than the one-star refiner was. His spiritual energy seemed to be burning, and all the impurities were discharged from it like sweat. Also, the materials he polished had a vague sheen of light. Han Fei sensed the aura of gold from a mystic crystal he processed, and flexibility from one of the fish bones. In Han Feis eyes, the rampant spiritual energy wasnt dispersed but surrounded the materials helically as if it were in a magnetic field. The spirit polishing seemed to have reached the final phase. After only a hundred seconds, it was time for spirit forging. The show this time was different from the previous two. This refiner was making an axe whose body, grip and edge were well-designed. It looked classier than the previous weapons in terms of structure, and the materials werent just melted, but embraced each other interactively. Han Fei was intrigued, as the two-star refiner dealt with the details much better than the one-star refiner did. No wonder his ticket was ten times more expensive. The price was definitely worth it. If the three-star refiners were willing to receive visitors, Han Fei wouldve continued his observation. He believed that he would be more enlightened this way. Eventually, this refiner crafted a high-quality spiritual weapon. After the man was done with his work, Han Fei said, Thanks! I have two questions. How much spiritual energy did you spend? How many high-quality spiritual weapons can you make in a day? The refiner said impatiently, Eighty thousand points of spiritual energy, and seven. Watching the man sit down on his cushion, Han Fei curled his lips and left the workshop. Han Fei thought that it cost about fifty thousand points of spiritual energy for the Demon Purification Pot to make a high-quality spiritual weapon, and eighty thousand for this man to do the same. Then, theoretically speaking, a three-star refiner should be able to reduce the cost significantly. After leaving the workshop, Han Fei grew even more confident and said to the shopping guide, Lets go. Next. The shopping guide said, The three-star refiner hasnt started working yet. You may have to wait another two hours. Han Fei paused for a moment and suddenly asked, There arent many refiners in the Refining Hall, are there? The shopping guide said, Yes, there are. So far, we have more than 100,000 certified refiners. Among them, 40,000 are one-star refiners and another 40,000 are two-star ones. There are 18,000 three-star refiners and 1,900 four-star refiners Wait a minute Han Fei was stunned. Are you saying that there are only about 100 five-star refiners? To be more exact, there are 82 of them! Every five-star refiner has their own special workshop, which is not open to anyone else even if theyre not working in it. Han Fei was surprised. They have such a privilege? 82 people, 1,082 refining workshops Have you been building a new workshop every time a five-star refiner emerges? The shopping guide nodded. Of course. Five-star refiners are extremely rare. To become a five-star refiner, you need to do more than just build ultra-quality spiritual weapons and seal souls. Almost all the five-star refiners are studying how to craft divine weapons with ultra-quality materials. Many of them have even made quasi-divine weapons. Divine weapons? Han Fei exclaimed, and many passers-by looked at him weirdly. Han Fei swallowed and asked, What exactly is a quasi-divine weapon? The shopping guide shrugged. I dont know and Ive never seen one. Few people in the entire Scattered Stars Island are qualified to use a weapon of that level. I only know that its much more powerful than ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei didnt think that it was too hard to build a divine weapon. He believed that it was easy for the Demon Purification Pot to make a divine weapon as long as the materials were good enough. The problem was how long it would take for him to improve his level as a refiner, and how many stars he should get in the end. From what he had seen, the three-star refiners were the pillars of the Refining Hall. The four-star and five-star ones were generally unwilling to craft weapons for random customers. Seeing that he had to wait for a long time before the three-star refiner got to work, Han Fei asked again, Are the refining workshops reserved for the refiners? Do you have to become an apprentice refiner to use one? The shopping guide replied, Of course not. The Refining Hall is open, or we couldnt have had 100,000 registered refiners. You can rent a workshop by paying some money. Every workshop has soundproof arrays. Han Fei was interested. How much is the rent for an apprentice refiners workshop? The shopping guide said with a smile, Thats cheap. Its only five hundred points or high-quality pearls a day. If you dont want to pay that, you can also apply to become an apprentice. Many apprentices only rent a workshop when they need it, and they usually follow and study after the one-star and two-star refiners. Han Fei instantly said, Id like to rent one for a day. The shopping guide grinned as she would earn a lot from the one percent commission today. It would be much more than a scavenging trip on the beach. As he talked with the shopping guide, a badge to a room was delivered to them. The shopping guide said, Its the No. 198 workshop. Someone will inform you when the time is up. If you want to renew the lease, just pay more rent. If you leave early, give the badge back to the counter. However, your rent wont be refundable even if you dont use it for a whole day. Han Fei didnt really care, as he had plenty of money. There were also a lot of stores in the Refining Hall where the refiners sold the weapons they made. According to the shopping guide, their prices were similar to those in the Logistics Division. However, some refiners often sold the weapons they made during their exercises at a low price, so there were plenty of customers in the Refining Hall. Han Fei wandered among the stores and didnt see anything usual, and the shopping guide received a message that the three-star refiner was starting to work, so she led Han Fei away. Chapter 620 - A Genius Refiner The workshop of the three-star refiner was in the traditional style. It had a coverage of a hundred square meters, and all kinds of weapons were hanging on the wall. Most of them were ultra-quality spiritual weapons. He was probably too ashamed to showcase high-quality spiritual weapons. There was an enormous furnace in the workshop, but it wasnt exactly the same as what one might see in a traditional blacksmiths place. It was more like a hollow container to make pills. It was about five meters tall, and the hollow was about three meters tall. Below the furnace was magma, and up above was a spiritual spring. It was supported by the thin pillars at the edge. There were three tables on this furnace that seemed to have been left for forging purposes. The three-star refiner that Han Fei visited was a middle-aged brawny man in his thirties who looked as intimidating as if he had just returned from a battle. His six-star badge suggested that his identity was almost as high as Han Feis senior brothers. Han Fei didnt expect that he would receive a visitor for a ticket of only five thousand high-quality pearls. Next to the man were two refiners who had four-star badges. Han Fei didnt know their expertise in refining, but they both looked around twenty years old and were unlikely to be apprentice refiners. The middle-aged brawny man glanced at Han Fei casually. You want to watch my way of refining? Han Fei said with a smile, Yes. I intend to get to know refining better before I decide whether or not to learn it. The middle-aged man chuckled. What do you feel after watching refining with spiritual energy? Han Fei continued smiling. I dont think its very hard. Oh? The middle-aged brawny man looked at Han Fei. Arent you confident? Youre rather generous to spend five thousand high-quality pearls just to observe a refining session. If you think refining with spiritual energy isnt hard, behold the normal way of refining! The middle-aged man didnt look at Han Fei anymore, and his two assistants eyed Han Fei with disdain. In their opinion, a man who wasnt even an apprentice wouldnt understand a thing but could only remember what he saw after watching the job of a three-star refiner. Han Fei saw that a bunch of materials were placed on the two tables, and the middle-aged man declared, There are no materials in this world that cant be melted. Its all about the amount of spiritual energy, the intensity of your tempering, and the way you melt them Watch and learn. The middle-aged man tossed a purple ore into the furnace. As he unleashed his spiritual energy, flames sprang from the bottom of the furnace and filled the hollow in it. The fierce flames spurted out, and the assistants stepped back with their eyes fully concentrated. Han Fei, on the other hand, was absolutely still five meters away even if the flames were blowing at his face, which slightly surprised the middle-aged man, but he didnt think that it was a big deal. A red light flashed in Han Feis eyes. He could clearly see that the purple ore was melting in the fierce flames. However, whenever the purple ore was about to fully melt, the flames would be weakened, so that the ore would be kept on the tipping point of melting. That was not easy to catch, but Han Fei noticed it. Ever since his eyelids were burnt up in the Abyssal Chasm, Han Fei had felt that his eyes were slightly different. This moment, he clearly sensed that he could see the ores status, the intensity of the fire, and even the softening core of the ore. After the flames burnt for 49 seconds, they suddenly vanished, and the half-molten purple ore quickly hardened. The middle-aged man took out the hammer he had prepared. Clang! Clang! Clang! Holding the hammer, the middle-aged man bashed 368 times. Han Fei saw that a huge amount of impurities were eliminated in each other, and that the hammer and the ore were both covered in spiritual energy. After a round of bashing, the purple ore was half its original size. Then, the middle-aged man repeated what he did. He said to his assistants, You must complete the first round of polishing in fifty seconds. After fifty seconds, the material will be hardened, and bashing it will ruin it. After three rounds, the huge piece of ore had only one third left. In the last time, the middle-aged man simply grabbed the ore with his hand of spiritual energy, squeezed it into a long bar, and washed it in the spiritual spring. Following that, the middle-aged man melted and prepared another twelve kinds of materials. He then said, All of this is very simple. The key is the way of melting! The middle-aged man also glanced at Han Fei. Seeing Han Feis glazed eyes, he was rather disappointed as he thought Han Fei was only bragging earlier. The middle-aged man continued, You need the Spirit Forging Technique in this step, but apart from that, you also need flames, temperature, and in-time replenishment of spiritual energy. All the details are what will make your ultra-quality spiritual weapon better than others. The two assistants dare not bat an eye at all as they watched the middle-aged mans hand output spiritual energy and adjust the fire in the furnace After the ultra-quality spiritual weapon was crafted, Han Feis eyes gleamed. He was impressed by the sharp and perfectly-balanced weapon. With his eyes flashing, Han Fei thought to himself, Ive memorized the whole process, but the key is the control on power, fire and timing, and I need more practice. After it was over, the middle-aged man looked at Han Fei. Do you understand what youve seen? Han Fei slightly grinned. More or less. The two assistants couldnt be angrier. Even we havent understood anything, and you claim you have? The middle-aged man was stunned too. Earlier, Han Fei had left a good first impression on him, but the guy pretended that he learned something when he was clearly stunned a moment earlier, so the middle-aged man lost interest in enlightening him. The middle-aged waved his hand. Its over. You should go. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you very much! Leaving the workshop, Han Fei said to the shopping guide who was waiting outside, Id like to buy the Spirit Fusing Technique, the Spirit Polishing Technique and the Spirit Forging Technique. Right, do you have books like collections of tips of the three-star refiners available? The shopping guide was delighted. Yes, of course. The three basic refining techniques are very cheap. Theyre almost half price. Very soon, the shopping guide took Han Fei to a room where refining books were sold. He pointed at the jade slips and said, The prices are all listed there. You can buy all the basic techniques in refining for only a thousand high-quality pearls. Han Fei was shocked. Theyre so cheap? The shopping guide. Everybody is encouraged to learn refining on the Scattered Stars Island, because spiritual weapons can be broken too easily and we have a high demand of such weapons. Also, the weapons produced on the Scattered Stars Island will be sold to the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns, whose demand is even higher! Therefore, the spiritual weapons made by the Refining Hall are always sold quickly, even including those crafted by the apprentice refiners. Han Fei was lost for words. If you put it that way, this one Refining Hall isnt nearly enough, is it? The shopping guide exclaimed, Huh? You didnt know? There are five Refining Halls on the Scattered Stars Island, one in each town. This is only the Refining Hall in the west town. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. He didnt know that at all. He immediately blushed. Well, forgive my ignorance. Im still new to this place. Wait a moment. Let me pick some books. Han Fei grabbed the three basic refining techniques and browsed through other books. He noticed a book entitled Principles of Refining written by a five-star refiner. Seeing that its price was only five thousand, he picked it too. Puchi! While Han Fei was picking books, someone laughed not far away from him. He turned back, only to see a little girl who had two ponytails grimacing at him. She had two dimples and looked rather pretty. Her big eyes seemed innocent but had cleverness deeply hidden in them. She looked no older than Han Fei was. The little girl remarked, You dare to pick the book written by a five-star refiner? You wont understand a word. The day will come that I can understand it. The little girl picked two books and said, This is Quick Guide For New Refiners, written by the three-star genius refiner Mu Jiaer. This is Best Practices With Wildfire, written by Guan Qingyan, another three-star genius refiner. Theyre more suitable for you than what youre holding. Put it down! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Genius refiners? How genius are they? The little girl titled her head and said, Well, it took Mu Jiaer only half a year to rise to be a three-star refiner from an apprentice, and five months for Guan Qingyan to do the same. Theyre both geniuses. Han Fei thought to himself, the time cost seems to be too much. He couldnt help but ask, Who might you be? The little girl grimaced. Mu Jiaer. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 621 - Something Is Wrong With My Eyes Han Fei lowered his head and glanced at Mu Jiaers badge. He was surprised to see that she had a five-star badge. Was this girl a devil? Han Fei put down the five-star refiners book unconcerned and accepted Mu Jiaers Quick Guide For New Refiners. It only cost three thousand high-quality pearls, which was nothing for Han Fei at all. Han Fei skimmed through the book and then looked at Mu Jiaer. Are you really a three-star refiner? Mu Jiaers face stiffened. She quickly took out another badge and threw it to Han Fei. On the top of the badge was Refining, and below it was Mu Jiaer, with three stars engraved further down. Han Fei shrugged and handed the badge back. Is this the certificate for three stars? Mu Jiaer shrieked. You dont believe me? Han Fei glanced at her. You are a junior Hanging Fisher, yet you have five stars. I bet you won the stars through refining instead of fighting. Fine, Im convinced that you are a genius. However, Ms. Genius, I have work to do. Bye bye. Mu Jiaer was dumbfounded. Im a genius! Why didnt you ingratiate yourself with me? Hardly had Han Fei walked away when the girl opened her arms and stopped him. You are too rude. My level is higher than yours, I have more stars than you do, and Im more talented than you are in refining. Why dont you cozy up to me? If you do, I might take you as my apprentice? Han Fei rolled his eyes and touched her forehead. You dont have a fever, but why are you talking nonsense? Your level is higher than mine, but so what? You might not be able to beat me. As for the talent in refining, lets wait and see if yours is really better than mine. Thats impossible! Im the second fastest rising refiner on the Scattered Stars Island throughout history! Han Fei chuckled. So you are just the second! Whos the first place? Hearing the derogatory implication in Han Feis words, the little girl instantly cried, Guan Qingyan was only one month faster than me! Ill definitely surpass him in the promotion as a four-star refiner! Han Fei nodded and said, Okay! Keep it up! However, I have to go. Ms. Genius, goodbye. Pu! Mu Jiaer was left behind. She was shocked that this guy didnt appreciate her kindness. It had never happened before! He didnt know how many people dreamed of being her apprentice No, she had to show him what she was capable of Huh? Where is he? Mu Jiaer came back to herself, only to discover that Han Fei was gone. She immediately stomped in fury. Damn it, jerk! Dont ever let me see you again, or Ill let you know what a refining genius means! After paying the shopping guide the rent, Han Fei simply went to his No. 198 room. He didnt read the books that Mu Jiaer selected for him. Instead, he browsed through the three books on basic refining techniques. A moment later, information popped up in his head. Spirit Fusing Technique (Demon-Level, High-Quality) Remark: This is a technique to fuse and forge all things with spiritual energy. It has different effects when used by different people. Superseding Art: Spirit Fusing Scripture Completion: 0/500,000 When Han Fei saw Demon-Level, High-Quality, he knew that the Refining Hall was probably really short of hands, or they couldnt have sold such precious techniques for only a thousand high-quality pearls. Han Fei didnt want to brag, but if Uncle Faceless were to sell the same techniques, the price he charged wouldve been at least a hundred times higher. However, a low price was a good thing. It indicated the Refining Halls desperate need of refiners. Then, if Han Fei became a three-star refiner, he would make a fortune by refining. Han Fei deduced the Spirit Fusing Technique without hesitation. Now that he had the privilege to do that, he would rather stand on the shoulder of the giants. A moment later, all the three refining techniques were deduced. Spirit Fusing Scripture (Heaven-Level, Low-Quality) Remark: This is a technique to fuse and forge all things with spiritual energy and can create all kinds of fires. It has different effects when used by different people. Superseding Art: Spirit Flame Variation Completion: 0/5,000,000 Spirit Polishing Scripture (Heaven-Level, Low-Quality) Remark: This is a way to extract the essence from all items, including 49 ways of polishing spiritual energy. It has different effects when used by different people. Superseding Art: God Polishing Technique Completion: 0/5,000,000 Spirit Forging Scripture (Heaven-Level, Low-Quality) Remark: This is a method to forge the essence of all things and combine it with spiritual energy. It has different effects when used by different people. Superseding Technique: Heaven Forging Art Completion: 0/5,000,000 Han Fei didnt continue the deduction. He had realized that it was best to deduce the techniques when he needed to. For example, if he had deduced the Million Knife Art to the highest level at the beginning, he wouldnt have been able to use it at all. Just like that, Han Fei spent six hours in the workshop before he finished reading the three books. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei took out a crab and an assortment of regular materials that had been kept in Forge the Universe. Well, I can start by trying to refine a simple magic weapon. Han Fei tore apart a crab shell single handedly, and three mystic stones, a fish skin and a bamboo were rolled to the sky by spiritual energy. Han Feis eyes glowed. His Eyes of True Vision allowed him to see the dynamics of the spiritual energy, which had dispersed and was leaking into the materials. After twenty seconds, the forging was completed. Han Fei was confused. Huh? Isnt that too fast? Did I do something wrong? Never mind. Lets go to the next step. As he squeezed the materials with his spiritual energy, layers of impurities were eliminated. In Han Feis senses, those materials would be gone if he continued purifying them, so he hurriedly stopped. Huh? Thats not right! Its done in twenty seconds! Did I try too hard? Forget it. Ill just combine them first. As Han Fei made up his mind, his spiritual energy gathered and fixated the materials. It still took only twenty seconds. After a long saber was crafted, Han Fei glanced at it. Pincer Saber (Low-Quality, Magic Weapon) Introduction: This is a weapon made with the pincers of the Red Hairy Crab as well as Green Crystals, the Dragon-Headed Fish bone, etc. Remark: This saber is too brittle due to the over elimination of materials. It was not evenly forged either and may break easily. Han Fei instantly blushed. Just a low-quality weapon? He only crafted a low-quality weapon by standing on the shoulder of the giants? Throw it off! A hundred seconds later, another saber was crafted. Pincer Saber (Low-Quality, Magic Weapon) Introduction: This is a weapon made with the pincers of the Red Hairy Crab as well as Green Crystals, the Dragon-Headed Fish bone, etc. Remark: Too little essence was extracted, which results in the weapons lack of flexibility. Excessive spiritual energy was invested during the refining. No, I have to throw it away. Try again! Half an hour later Han Fei had already thrown away ten Pincer Sabers. Seven were low-quality and three were mid-quality. None were high-quality. At this moment, Han Fei was still forging. After the materials were melted, I have to use the Spirit Polishing Scripture seamlessly. Not bad, not bad. Well, when my spiritual energy can go through them smoothly, it will mean that the impurities in the materials are cleaned. Combination I can use my spiritual energy as a sieve and shake the materials to make them balance. Thats an idea. Pincer Saber (High-Quality, Magic Weapon) Introduction: This is a weapon made with the pincers of the Red Hairy Crab as well as Green Crystals, the Dragon-Headed Fish bone, etc. Remark: It was refined in a standard way, and its only plain looking. Ha! I knew it would work! But why is it plain-looking? Isnt it a high-quality, magic weapon? Is there still something wrong? Right, I saw that the spiritual energy was slightly chaotic just now. Do I have to dredge it first? Nevermind. I still have so many materials. Let me try again! There was no telling how long it had been. There were more than ninety sabers under Han Feis feet, and he was staring at the particular saber before his eyes with a weird look. He rubbed his eyes. For some reason, he felt that his eyes were sore after he did too much refining. He could almost see the circulation of spiritual energy in the magic weapons. Were his eyes exhausted from the over usage? A moment later, he rubbed his eyes again. Pincer Saber (Ultra-Quality, Magic Weapon) Introduction: This is a weapon made with the pincers of the Red Hairy Crab as well as Green Crystals, the Dragon-Headed Fish bone, etc. Remark: This weapon was forged in a skilled way with a perfect combination of materials and a smooth circulation of spiritual energy. Huh? Whats the level of being able to build an ultra-quality magic weapon? Have I exceeded apprenticeship? Should I try making spiritual weapons? When Han Fei was about to try again, someone spoke from the outside. Room 198, your time is up. Do you want to renew the lease? Han Fei was stunned. Already? He thought he had just got started Wait, he needed to reunite with Xiaobai and the others. Fine. He might well do refining at home later. Looking at the floor that was full of magic weapons, Han Fei waved his hands and collected all of them, deciding that he would donate them to the elementary school back in the Blue Sea Town when he returned home. Chapter 622 - Reunion of the Team After leaving the Refining Hall, Han Fei felt rather good that he had obtained a new skill. Immediately, he took out his badge. Hello! Xiaobai, are you there? Hey! Le Renkuang! Xia Xiaochan, where are you? Zhang Xuanyu, what about you? Soon after Han Fei called out, Luo Xiaobai replied first. Wait a moment. Ill come back in half an hour. Le Renkuang was next. Im coming. Where are you? Im at the gate of the Refining Hall. There was still no response from Xia Xiaochan, but Zhang Xuanyu soon replied, Wait for me. Ill be right there. A moment later, the three of them joined each other. Upon seeing Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu laid his hand on Han Feis shoulder. Fei, let me tell you, the Scattered Stars Island is truly an interesting place, and the nightclubs are great! Do you want me to give you a tour? Han Fei was lost for words. Wait a moment, when did you go there? I went last night! I asked Le Renkuang if he wanted to go, but he said he was busy. You, Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan werent around, so I had to go there by myself! Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? But I was around. Ive been in the Refining Hall the whole time. I didnt receive your message. Zhang Xuanyu was rendered speechless. Thats not right! I called you three times. Han Fei looked back at the Refining Hall, wondering if it was blocking the signals. Or maybe, it was because the badge wasnt as effective as he thought it to be, and the signals would be out over only a short distance. After a while, Luo Xiaobai finally arrived. She greeted Han Fei and the others and then said, Xiaochan is rather far away from here. Well probably have to wait for her for an hour or two. Han Fei was confused. Have you seen her? Luo Xiaobai nodded. When I was at the southern coastline, I heard that a Dark Hunter Legion was there. I called her, and she was right there. Han Fei shrugged. Then we might as well wait a while longer. While they waited for Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu asked, Have you been on the sea yet? Le Renkuang shook his head. No. So far, Ive only been to the Inferno Beach once. I fought there for half a day and then returned. Luo Xiaobai added, I fought even shorter than Le Renkuang did. I was only asked to help with the battle at the Silent Lake when I toured the island. It lasted no more than an hour. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Then Ive seen more than you have. Ive fought a couple of times, mostly on the beach. I found that there are plenty of beaches on the Scattered Stars Island. Also, let me tell you, there are Inferior Man-Fish on the Scattered Stars Island. Ive fought them twice. They were rather good. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Youve met Inferior Man-Fish? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Plenty of them. Theyre one of the primary enemies the Scattered Stars Island is faced with. They were sitting by a lake, when Han Fei heard Xia Xiaochans telepathic voice, Han Fei, you there? Im right here at the gate of the Refining Hall. Come here. A moment later, Xia Xiaochan hopped close and was surprised to see Luo Xiaobai and the others. Hey! Youre all here! Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Whats with your dark clothes? They arent pretty. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. Its the standard uniform of the Dark Hunter Legion. We all wear this in the legion. I forgot to change Han Fei grinned. Come on and give me a hug. Lets see if youve put on weight. Clink! Xia Xiaochan stabbed her dagger at him. Do you think I have? Han Fei declared solemnly, No, you definitely lost weight! Cough, cough! Zhang Xuanyu muttered, Can you do this in private? Luo Xiaobai was staring at the big sign of the Refining Hall. Seeing that they stopped, she finally turned around. Lets go to a quiet place and exchange the information weve learned! Zhang Xuanyu had an idea. I know just the place to go! Lets go to the nightclubs! There are special and soundproof booths in there. Han Fei immediately looked at Zhang Xuanyu and asked telepathically, How do you know theyre soundproof? What did you do in there? Zhang Xuanyu briefly paused. I didnt do anything These nightclubs were established for the survivors of major disasters to celebrate. The slogan of those nightclubs was, We dont know when we will die, but we can live as happily we can until we die. When they entered a nightclub, they were embraced with a filthy smell that felt like that in a bar. The tables were all occupied by people who were drinking, talking and laughing. However, what caught most attention was the revealing clothes that the girls were wearing. Zhang Xuanyus eyes were glowing as he watched them. They were also surprised that people were playing the Fish Dragon card game. Zhang Xuanyu said, Ive already asked about the Fish Dragon cards. Theres no telling who introduced it here, but it has become popular on the Scattered Stars Island in recent years. Han Fei was lost for words, wondering who had stolen his idea without the courtesy of informing him. Zhang Xuanyu said, Dont bother with the Fish Dragon cards yet. You wont get any answers. Theyre available on the Scattered Stars Island anywhere. Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand and said to a two-star waitress, Wed like a quiet booth. Seeing that the waitress had two stars, Han Fei couldnt help but frown. But he didnt say anything. Very soon, they all entered a special booth that seemed to be covered in a thick skin and had a soundproof array on the floor. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, which had been hiding on Xia Xiaochans shoulder, suddenly said, This soundproof array isnt good. Its incomplete and may leak sound. Everybodys expression slightly changed, and Han Fei said, Then why dont you set up one for us already? Xia Xiaochan took the Hexagon Starfish off from her shoulder and stuck it to Han Feis. You take this burden away. It keeps asking for food every day. The Hexagon Starfish waved its tentacles and added a new soundproof array to the existing one in the room. Luo Xiaobai said, Give us a Stealth Array. This place seems to have all kinds of people. Wed better be careful. A moment later The five of them sat down in a circle. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets gather the information we know. Xia Xiaochan said, Ive been fighting every day and killed more than twenty Inferior Man-Fish on my own. As far as I know, the Inferior Man-Fish are very common within a thousand kilometers of the Scattered Stars Island, and theyre all fairly strong. Han Fei asked quickly, Youve already set sail as a new member? Im in a special squad thats dedicated to assassinations. Zhang Xuanyu spoke up, Ive met the Inferior Man-Fish a few times myself. However, as far as I know, those Inferior Man-Fish are not a thousand kilometers away. Sometimes, theyre even on the beach or hiding under the cliffs. Also, Im told some Inferior Man-Fish can hide themselves and ambush human beings. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Then wouldnt they be just like hunters? Ive never met that kind of Inferior Man-Fish with my own eyes. Maybe! Han Fei shook his head. Me neither. However, I went through a defense battle a few days ago. A tide of Tide Calling Crabs attacked the Skeleton Shore, but reinforcements came in time. Le Renkuang said, Ive been organizing the supplies and familiarizing myself with the rules to use the points. I havent seen any Inferior Man-Fish yet, but let me tell you, youd better get more stars as soon as possible. There will be a lot of benefits, and you will enjoy a discount when you spend your points. Everybody was immediately refreshed. Han Feis eyes lit up. A discount? What kind of discount are we talking about? Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Are you serious? Le Renkuang said, Of course, but the discount starts when you have five stars and you can enjoy a 5% discount. Six stars will have a 10% discount! If you have distinguishing performances on the Spirit Awakening Fluid and get titles, youll have more discounts Also, you can exchange points for a lot of things other than Spirit Awakening Fluid Le Renkuang named a lot of things. In particular, he talked about the Spirit Awakening Fluid, Soul Crystals, and Longevity Stones. First of all, he confirmed that the price for the Spirit Awakening Fluid here was higher than that Uncle Faceless offered. It was five thousand points for one cattie, which meant that fifty million points, or five billion mid-quality pearls, were required to buy ten thousand catties. As a matter of fact, according to Old Bais exchange rate, probably 6.5 to 7 billion mid-quality pearls were needed to exchange for the points. It meant that even if one robbed a dragon boat, the money they looted was only enough to buy ten thousand catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. It was not hard to imagine how important the Spirit Awakening Fluid was. As for the Soul Crystals, they werent cheap either. A level-one Soul Crystal was three thousand points, and a level-two crystal was ten times more expensive. The Longevity Stones, in particular, caught everybodys attention too. Le Renkuang said, I only noticed it because its price was too high. One Longevity Stone is worth 100,000 points. Its said that it can increase the longevity of a Dangling Fisher by ten years, and a Hanging Fisher or Hidden Fisher by one year. About a moment later, when everybody finished talking, Luo Xiaobai said, Okay, Im going to summarize what you said and expand on what you missed. Listen up. Chapter 623 - Fight Having worked in the Command Center, Luo Xiaobai had the most extensive information of all. She wasnt idle in the past fews days but learned a lot basic knowledge as well as the overall layout of the Scattered Stars Island. Luo Xiaobai simply said, Firstly, lets start from the Scattered Stars Island itself As far as I know, the Scattered Stars Island emerged before the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns. Huh? It has such a long history? Its history is even longer than the Thousand Star Citys? Luo Xiaobai pretended that she was infuriated. Dont interrupt me! Let me finish. She continued, There are few books on the connection between the Scattered Stars Island and the Thousand Star City. However, it can be confirmed that the Scattered Stars Island has existed since the very beginning, which also means that its not unique. There may be other islands out there in the sea just like the Scattered Stars Island. The Scattered Stars Island can be roughly divided into four battle lines in four directions. But if we divide it more carefully, there are actually eight battle lines that are defended by eight guardian legions. In every battle line, there are senior scouts, pioneers, dark hunters and most importantly of all, the guardians. There are actually many dangers that lurk within the Scattered Stars Island, but not as many as before. Still, many places are still unpopulated, such as the Twisted Jungle I havent learned much about it yet. Just like a military planner, Luo Xiaobai spoke eloquently, We all have to stick to our positions during war, but in peacetime, there are a lot of things we can do. The pioneers and the dark hunters, in particular, dont even need to take part in the major battles. The pioneers are responsible for exploring the sea around the Scattered Stars Island and finding treasure troves. The requirements to be a dark hunter are the strictest because theyre always in the front line and its very dangerous. However, the returns are generous too. You can be promoted quickly in the Dark Hunter Legion. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Xia Xiaochan. Is it dangerous? Xia Xiaochan shrugged. Not really. It wont be a big problem for me. Han Fei was worried. Take care of yourself. Youd better try to become a Hanging Fisher first. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. Xiaochan, you need to become a Hanging Fisher as quickly as possible, or it will be harder and harder for you to fight in the Dark Hunter Legion. She continued, Were doing this for a single purpose: the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Huh? Han Fei frowned. Is the Spirit Awakening Fluid so important? Its even more important than we imagined. As far as I know, the Spirit Awakening Fluid can not only accelerate the growth of spiritual beasts but also increase the aptitudes of cultivators By aptitude, I mean your Spiritual Heritage. Huh! Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Seriously? Spiritual Heritage can be improved? Luo Xiaobai nodded. According to books, most peoples Spiritual Heritage is incomplete, but it can be optimized with Spirit Awakening Fluid. Of course, the improvement is not infinite. You cant be further improved after you dig out the full potential of your Spiritual Heritage. Le Renkuang was excited. That already sounds awesome enough! Mr. Hexagon Starfish added, Can I have some of that? I think it can help a starfish too. Han Fei said angrily, Get lost! Even we dont have the privilege of having that, and you want it? Luo Xiaobai chuckled. Its true that Senior Hexagon Starfish can drink it. It seems that the Spirit Awakening Fluid works better on sea creatures than it does on human beings. The Hexagon Starfish quickly rolled its six big eyes. See, starfish can drink it. Han Fei said angrily, Its too expensive. You cant afford a few catties even if you sell all your treasures. Just wait Luo Xiaobai said, Because the Spirit Awakening Fluid is very useful to both human beings and sea creatures, the battles between them have never ceased on the Scattered Stars Island. The Inferior Man-Fish, the Red Demons, and the Half-Mermaids are all fighting for the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The Half-Mermaids? Luo Xiaobai nodded. On the Scattered Stars Island, our real enemy is not the Inferior Man-Fish or the regular sea creatures but the Half-Mermaids, creatures who have almost the same talents as we do. Zhang Xuanyu suddenly asked, Are they pretty? BAM! Han Fei simply kicked him, wondering what was in this guys head. Xia Xiaochan asked, Then where is the Spirit Awakening Fluid from? Luo Xiaobai replied, Two places. One of them is a cave on the Scattered Stars Island, and the other is in the sea. Its said that a mountain often suddenly rises from the bottom of the sea near the Scattered Stars Island. We call it the Undersea Chimney. Every time an Undersea Chimney appears, it will mean a war between human beings and sea demons will begin. So far, we have won and lost some battles. Han Fei was curious. How exactly does an Undersea Chimney pop up? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I dont know. Nobody does. I dont think the sea demons know that either, or they wouldve occupied all the Undersea Chimneys before human beings do. Han Fei frowned. Then does the appearance of the Undersea Chimney mean war all the time? I wouldnt go that far, but its definitely not simple. Human beings are often weak in the competition over the Undersea Chimneys. Usually, only the top experts can participate. Theyll loot as much as possible until the overwhelming sea creatures deluge the Undersea Chimneys. The creatures around the Scattered Stars Island are so powerful exactly because they have benefited from the Spirit Awakening Fluid. At this moment, everybody realized that all the infrastructures and professions on the Scattered Stars Island had been created for the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei realized that everybody probably still underestimated the usefulness of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. But it was needless to point it out for now, because everybody had few points. They did have some high-quality pearls, but it seemed unnecessary to buy the Spirit Awakening Fluid crazily after they just arrived at the Scattered Stars Island. Theyd better familiarize themselves with it first. After that, Luo Xiaobai told a bunch of more things to him, such as the serious lack of refiners and alchemists, the difficulty of fishing, and the dangerous places around the Scattered Stars Island. All in all, their meeting went on from the morning to the afternoon. Everybody finally left the booth. Zhang Xuanyu grabbe Han Feis shoulder. Han Fei, let me tell you, there are a myriad of different wines available here. Some even dont taste like wine. Do you want some? Xia Xiaochan scoffed. This place is stinky and filthy. Also, the clothes that those women wear are disgusting. Han Fei looked around, only to find that the place was a lot livelier than the morning. Many young and pretty girls with two, three and even four stars on their badges had arrived. Han Fei even saw a woman with a five-star badge. He knew very well that they were here for fun. Even life and death mattered little to those women, so it was only natural that they sought sensual entertainment. Cough, cough! Han Fei criticized him solemnly, Zhang Xuanyu, I need to point it out to you that a decent man shouldnt be having fun every day. Zhang Xuanyu scoffed. None of us have been through a real battle on the Scattered Stars Island yet. If you had been through one, you wouldnt have said that at all. Han Fei patted his chest. I would, because Im a decent man. Han Fei sat down at a table and said to the waitress, Give me all your specialties. Also, snacks. Only the delicious ones! Everybody sat down, and Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, We have to abide by local traditions on the Scattered Stars Island. We meet every five days, and we cant talk formally every time. We need to have some fun. Luo Xiaobai looked around. I dont really like this place. Xia Xiaochan agreed, Me neither. Le Renkuangs tummy growled. When will the food be served? A moment later, a dozen kinds of wine in various colors were served. Han Fei tried all of them and said in disdain, Each of them is more awful than the last. All of a sudden, Luo Xiaobai said, Right, I forgot to say that the people from the Thousand Star City are coming too. Everybody was stunned. Thousand Star City? When I arranged our defenses a while back, many young people from the Thousand Star City were there. They probably arrived a few days ago. Han Fei grinned and said, Does that mean were in trouble again? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I wouldnt go that far. Theyll probably be distributed to various places like us. However, your opponents in the past will likely come, so youd better be careful. Han Fei wasnt really worried. After the battle in the level-three fishery, he was no longer scared of the descendants of the major families. Also, with the strict rules on the Scattered Stars Island, he need not fear them at all. Han Fei simply wondered if Tang Ge would come. He hadnt met Tang Ge since the reunion in the level-three fishery. While everybody was talking and laughing, someone at the neighboring table peeped at them and even laughed aloud now and then. Han Fei and the others looked back at them, only to see a man who had a pale face, who turned to them and said to Han Fei, What are you looking at? Then, he said to Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai, Girls, why dont you come to our table? Ill offer you some hard liquor. Xia Xiaochan burst into fury and was about to take action. Han Fei quickly grabbed her arm. Dont be reckless. Let me take care of it. Han Fei rose and walked to the other table, standing before the young man. The young man glanced at Han Feis badge and snorted. A three-star advanced Dangling Fisher? Did you come here with your connections? Get lost already. Han Fei grinned. Come on, turn your head. What do you want? BAM! All of a sudden, the mans head was hit by a huge brick, and his nose was broken and his teeth were scattered. Han Fei sneered. I dont like you! Chapter 624 - Show Your Weapons Han Fei was never a good-tempered man. To be more exact, among the five of them, even Luo Xiaobai didnt really have a good temper. Le Renkuang was probably the only one who was relatively easy to talk to. These guys talked about Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan right in front of Han Fei? How could he hold that back? Son of a b*tch, youre asking to be killed! Puchi Hardly had a brawny armorist stood up when he felt that his back was cold. In the next second, a dagger stabbed his stomach five times in a row. He felt on the floor, not having the vaguest clue what was going on. The other two drinkers were greatly shocked and drew their weapons, but they were still too slow. One of them got tied up by vines, and the other was attacked by Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei simultaneously. Han Fei stepped on the face of the first young man. Come on and try smiling again. The nightclub was filled with silence for a while. Then, everybody cheered. Someone shouted, Get up and beat them! Someone laughed. Get back to your feet if you are a man! Someone was lost for words. Are the three-star little guys already so arrogant these days? Oh! Law enforcement finally have something to do today! The four men who were just crushed by Han Feis team covered their wounds with spiritual energy and shouted, Bastards, tell us your name and team number if youve got balls! Well knock you down soon! BAM! Zhang Xuanyu immediately gave him a kick. Who are you going to knock down? The young man under Han Feis feet came back to himself and unleashed dozens of sword auras at Han Fei. However, Han Fei simply ignored the auras and hit him with a stick a dozen times. Han Fei grinned. Keep smiling. Why have you stopped smiling? Im going to beat the s*it out of you! Someone who was watching the drama shouted, Do it! Dont just talk! Han Fei was lost for words. You want to watch that so badly? Luo Xiaobai said casually, Alright, this is enough. If we hurt them badly, law enforcement will come. The young man who had been tied up by Luo Xiaobai held his belly and said, Youre afraid of law enforcement? I work for law enforcement! None of you can get away! Zhang Xuanyu suddenly asked, Do you know who I am? The man grimaced in pain. I dont care who you are! Ill kill you for beating up members of law enforcement in public! BAM! Zhang Xuanyu struck the man with his rod and made him vomit blood. Good thing that you dont know me! Bye bye! After that, he looked at Han Fei and the others. What are you waiting for? Lets go! Well lose points if we get involved in a fight. Han Fei and the others: Everyone in the club: Han Fei slipped out of the nightclub with Xia Xiaochan and the others quickly. He felt like laughing for some reason, because he hadnt had such an unusual experience for a long time. Haha! They all laughed crazily. Zhang Xuanyu grinned, It feels good! There are all kinds of people in this place. Its not like they can find us. They dont know us anyway. Luo Xiaobai said, In fact, they can if they want to. However, as far as I know, fights are not uncommon in the nightclubs. Its not a big problem. You only have to pay some compensation even if you get caught. Le Renkuang asked, So, what do we do now? We go where we belong. Next, apart from meeting every five days, well also have to cultivate harder and try to make a breakthrough. Most people on the Scattered Stars Island are Hanging Fishers. Zhang Xuanyu snorted. What a shame. Its not easy for me to have a vacation. Xia Xiaochan said with a grin, We shouldve given each of them a drop of the king poison just now. Everyone: Their first reunion ended with the hilarious fight. Luo Xiaobai and the others went back. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan talked for a while in private in a quiet place. Nobody considered what happened at the nightclub a big deal! Actually, Han Fei and the team were confident in the first place. Also, after the few days, they had all sensed the atmosphere on the Scattered Stars Island. Fights were common in this place. On Han Feis first day in the Eighth Battalion, those people were all fighting, and nothing happened later as a consequence. During Han Feis stay these past few days, fights took place on a daily basis. If Han Fei hadnt proved his strength in his debut, people wouldve come to him for trouble. It must be admitted that ones intelligence and personality would change when they were in a relationship. Xia Xiaochan had been such a ferocious girl, but she had few episodes of her sickness ever since she got in a relationship with Han Fei. In the end, Han Fei returned to his camp after cuddling Xia Xiaochan for a long time. Before he left, he stuck the Hexagon Starfish back to Xia Xiaochan shoulder, because she probably needed it more than he did. It was already dark when he returned to the Skeleton Shore. When he came to his hut, he found that another four huts had been established on the neighboring trees and the ground. At this moment, You Lingyun and the others were having barbecue on the ground. Gu Daliang scratched his head. This isnt right! Why is it not as delicious as what the captain made? Leng Hui added, Because the ingredients arent the same. Wu Xiaoxiao agreed. The Long-Snouted Silver Shark was so delicious! How I wish I could have another one! I think I made progress in cultivation after eating that. Gu Daliang chuckled. Me too. Life is so dangerous on the Scattered Stars Island. Should we really go so hard on our stomachs? Our captain truly knows how to live You Lingyun said unhappily, Then train harder, improve your strength, and catch one on your own While they were chatting, Han Fei landed from the sky. Han Fei was astounded. What are you doing here? Why have you moved here? Wu Xiaoxiao immediately jumped to her feet. Captain, have some barbecue. Han Fei shook his head. No, thanks. Ive already had dinner. As he spoke, Han Fei threw ultra-quality spiritual weapons to the ground. You Lingyun, heres your sword. Leng Hui, heres your dagger. Gu Daliang, your shield and broadsword. Wu Xiaoxiao, your battle suit. Ahhhhh! Wu Xiaoxiao instantly shrieked, I have an ultra-quality battle suit now! Gu Daliang picked up his shield and sword with a big smile. Leng Hui swiped the dagger on his hand, and blood gushed out. He quickly absorbed the dagger. You Lingyuns eyelids shivered. She asked in disbelief, Theyre already done? Han Fei smiled cunningly. Youll have to repay your debt starting from tomorrow. It doesnt matter how much, but I want to see some points transferred to my account every day. Wu Xiaoxiaos jumping of excitement was frozen. After a long time, she finally said, Cough, no problem at all, captain. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Right, well gather in the camp tomorrow morning. You Lingyun was confused. Isnt this camp? Were already planning to move here. Han Fei pointed at the camp far away. Well gather there. We belong to the Eighth Battalion anyway, and it isnt right to avoid meeting our comrades. Then, while everybody looked at him with puzzled looks, Han Fei dashed into his hut. Han Fei had more important things to do than talking with Wu Xiaoxiao and the others. He had to become a three-star refiner first! Then, he would be able to do business with his skill of soul-sealing. Downstairs Wu Xiaoxiao and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. Gu Daliang touched his sword and grinned. What a great shield and sword. You Lingyun changed the topic, Has it ever occurred to you that our captain is slightly quirky? Wu Xiaoxiao nodded. Sort of. He seems to be very interested in making money. Leng Hui added, But when he threw these ultra-quality spiritual weapons, its like he was throwing away garbage. Everyone: In his room, Han Fei didnt intend to keep it a secret. People would learn it sooner or later that he was capable of refining, so he might as well let them know it sooner. When he got the hang of refining, he was sure that every member of the Eighth Battalion would owe him money Nothing happened during the night. In the next morning, in the camp of the Eighth Battalion, many senior scouts who were on vacation were having breakfast. Some were training, and some were sparring. Five of the squads who were on duty had set off, and the others were about to. You Lingyun and the other members of Han Feis squad stood in a straight row. Many people were surprised to see them. Going on a reconnaissance mission wasnt a big deal. Why so serious? Han Fei, however, stood before them and declared, Alright, take out your weapons and lets go. Take out our weapons? You Lingyun and the others were all stunned. Why should they take out their weapons? Couldnt they summon their weapons from inside their body anytime? Han Fei, however, said solemnly, From today on, we must develop the habit of weapon nurturing. Dont keep your weapons in your body anymore but hold them in your hands like I do. It could be seen that Han Fei was carrying the Blood-Drinking Knife on his waist and holding the Water Dividing Seal in his hand. You Lingyun frowned. Cant these weapons be nurtured inside the body? Han Fei shook his head. All your weapons have sealed souls. You think nurturing them with your body is enough? You have to bond with them. Cut it out and just take out your weapons. You Lingyun and the others immediately took out their weapons. Everybody was shocked to see the ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Someone exclaimed, All those are ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Someone said in disbelief, Has the 37th squad made a fortune? Just now, I saw vague shadows on Gu Daliangs sword. It seems to be an ultra-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed soul! Someone was astounded, The 37th squad has always been poor. How are they all equipped with ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Someone remarked, No, we must ask them after they come back. On the boat, Wu Xiaoxiao and the others spoke to each other telepathically. Wu Xiaoxiao deduced, I have strong doubts that the captain intentionally let us show our weapons just now. All the other squads noticed them. You Lingyun secretly heaved a sigh. For some reason, I always feel that something is wrong with our captain Chapter 625 - Good Guy Han Fei A month had passed. Han Fei was doing refining, and You Lingyun and the others were already used to it. They didnt know where Han Fei got so many materials, but he had been doing refining crazily for a month. At this moment, You Lingyun and the others were whispering to each other. Wu Xiaoxiao asked, Isnt our captain too rich? Refining requires not just materials but also tremendous spiritual energy. Hes been doing that for a month, and he still has money? Gu Daliang added, Ive secretly been watching him. Since a week ago, all his products have been high-quality spiritual weapons. His progress is too fast. You Lingyun added, Thats probably because other people arent as rich as him. However, his products changed from low-quality spiritual weapons to high-quality spiritual weapons after only a month. Thats an appalling speed. Leng Hui nodded. Hes truly fast. Han Fei never kept it a secret that he was learning refining! Other people thought that he spent all his vacation time buying materials and learning refining. But actually, Han Fei bought a lot of glittering items and exchanged them with the Hexagon Starfish for treasures. At this moment, he had almost swindled the Hexagon Starfish out of all of the treasures that could be used for refining that did not glitter. For that purpose, Han Fei had paid a bunch of high-quality spiritual stones. Thanks to the great consumption of materials, after a month of practicing, Han Fei was holding a handful of materials that were flashing unsteady and transitioning from a high-quality spiritual weapon to an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Swish A saber aura dashed through the ceiling into the sky. You Lingyun and the others all came to Han Feis hut to watch it. Leng Huis pupils constricted. Is it an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? How can he be so fast? You Lingyun, Wu Xiaoxiao and the others were all lost for words. Hes already made it? Far away, many more people sensed the saber aura and came to check. A month earlier, when You Lingyun and the others showed their ultra-quality spiritual weapons, they had learned that the captain of the 37th squad had solid connections who could craft ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Many of them had come to Han Fei, offering materials and asking Han Fei to help them build ultra-quality spiritual weapons. However, Han Fei turned down all of them. At that time, Han Fei said that his senior was too busy to forge weapons for so many people. However, Han Fei also mentioned that he had gotten the hang of refining, and he could craft ultra-quality spiritual weapons himself after a while of practice He promised that he would give a discount to the colleagues of the Eighth Battalion when he could craft ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Now that Han Fei had successfully forged an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, many people came to him. Someone asked, You Lingyun, has your captain succeeded? You Lingyun, was that an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, or was I mistaken? Xiaoxiao, weve always been close friends. Can you say something nice for me to your captain? Daliang, were bros, arent we? Can you ask your captain to build an ultra-quality spiritual weapon for me? Brother Leng, well Forget it. You Lingyun, Im not gonna lie. Ive always appreciated your personality. Could you ask your captain to craft a sword for me? Hu! Han Fei took a long breath in delight. He wasnt delighted because he had made an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, which was natural to him. Over the past month, he had spent more than eighty million points of spiritual energy. All his spiritual spring and the low-quality spiritual stones had been used up. Almost all the materials in Forge the Universe had been used up. How untalented must he have been if he still couldnt craft an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? What delighted Han Fei was that he found his control over spiritual energy was higher and higher as he practiced refining. If his control over spiritual energy was 100 before, it was at least 150 at this point. What did higher control over spiritual energy mean? It meant that he could make use of 100 points of spiritual energy in a battle as 150 points. Although he still had a gap from peak-level Dangling Fishers in terms of maximal spiritual energy, he was a lot stronger than before! No wonder, no wonder No wonder the refiners have such high star ranks! I didnt know that refining could be so beneficial! Of course, while the gains were great, Han Fei had huge consumptions too. He had used more than eighty million points of spiritual energy and crafted 1,509 weapons in total in the past month! That number wouldve astounded many people if they learned the truth! After all, an apprentice refiner could only craft a dozen weapons every day. Han Fei, on the other hand, made more than fifty every day on average thanks to his high spiritual power. It was a shocking number. Also, Han Fei found that the barrier of his spiritual power seemed to be loosening. All of a sudden, he heard whispers from below the tree hut. Han Fei slightly spread out his perception, only to be surprised by the number of visitors. Then, he put on a smile, knowing that it was time for him to make a fortune. Han Fei instantly jumped off from the tree hut. Sorry for my disturbance! I accidentally made a breakthrough in refining just now. Ultra-quality spiritual weapons are no longer a problem for me. I know that youre all eager. I too hope that everybody in the Eighth Battalion has a marvelous weapon. I promised that I would build weapons for you, and it still stands. Immediately, someone said, Captain Han, I-I have the materials. Id like to craft a long spear. Someone else pushed him away. Captain Han, I can give you more spiritual energy. I only want a giant shield. Get the hell out of here. I came first. You get the hell out of here. This place was empty when I arrived. The captains of other squads joined them too. A refiner had emerged in the Eighth Battalion who could craft ultra-quality spiritual weapons! It meant that he was already as good as a two-star refiner. However, a captain was slightly confused. Han Fei, what are your odds of success in crafting an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Han Fei said casually, I had an epiphany today, and my odds of success are about fifty percent. Hiss! The captain said with glowing eyes, Fifty percent? Isnt that something that only the three-star refiners are capable of? Thats right, Captain Han! Are you sure you can do that? Han Fei said, Although I believe that my odds of success can be fifty percent, thats only if I work with full devotion and no distractions. Also, its quite consumptive to build ultra-quality spiritual weapons. I can only craft five of them in a day, and I must spend my other time on training. Someone asked with glittering eyes, Captain, whats your price if we want to ask you to build an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? A three-star refiner from the Refining Hall demands a hundred catties of spiritual spring and three sets of materials for a spiritual weapon What about you, Captain Han? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Are those guys really so greedy? This is really easy money! Im so excited Wait, I need to keep it together. Be cool. Cough, cough! Han Fei frowned and retorted solemnly, Its so impersonal of you to say that. Were colleagues. How can I charge that much? How about this. Ill only ask for two sets of materials and fifty catties of spiritual spring Hiss! Really? Captain Han, are you serious? Captain Han, we do admire you for your sense of responsibility. Wu Xiaoxiao shrieked, Captain, are you crazy? If you fail, youll have to use your own materials. Gu Daliang also said, Captain, why dont you You Lingyun urged, Captain, isnt that price too low? Han Fei secretly chuckled, as his teammates were his best helpers in the show. Was this price really low? He would be earning a fortune from each weapon he forged without taking any risk. The price wasnt low at all. Han Fei glared at them and scolded them, How can I make money from my colleagues? Its a deal. The squads of the Eighth Battalion should help one another, and thats my offer Right, I have some redundant materials with me. If you dont have materials or spiritual energy, but still want ultra-quality spiritual weapons, you can give me points. You dont have to give all the points to me at once; you can pay by installments. Hiss! Seriously? We can make a purchase on credit? Immediately, someone said solemnly, Captain Han, forgive me for bad mouthing you earlier. I, Wang Liang, sincerely apologize to you, Captain Han. Someone cupped his hands. Captain Han, you are truly a role model to us. Whenever you need us in the future, just come to us. We wont hesitate. Someone was delighted. Captain, we cant let you suffer losses! If your odds of success are about fifty percent, we can pay a little more spiritual energy. Immediately, someone glimpsed at the man. Whats wrong with you? Hes charging such a low price, yet you want to pay? Are you crazy? Is spiritual energy not money? Suddenly, someone asked, Captain Han, when can you seal souls? Why dont you learn that too? Han Fei was hoping that someone would mention that. He said with a big smile, Im already learning the method to seal souls, but its rather difficult. Although I have some basic knowledge about it, it will take me at least a month before I can grasp it. I can seal souls for you by then with a thirty percent discount. Han Fei thought that those poor bastards couldnt afford sealed souls yet. He could let them spend points on the weapons first, and after they gathered enough points, he could fool them into sealing souls and make another fortune Hiss! Captain Han, a thirty percent discount? Shoot! You can learn how to seal souls in a month? Am I too dumb? Didnt they say that refining is extremely difficult? Captain Han, you are awesome. Han Fei quickly interrupted them, Hey, you are all too kind. Im always a man of my word, and I never go back on my promise. Okay, we have a deal now. Do any of you want me to craft a weapon? Me! Me too! I came here first. You get the hell out of here You Lingyun and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. For some reason, they felt that something was wrong! Far away on a certain tree, Zong Han, commander of the Eighth Battalion, was looking at this place. He mumbled, Interesting Chapter 626 - Tide of Red Ghosts After a single morning, Han Fei received 58 orders. Han Fei couldnt help but regret claiming that he could only craft seven ultra-quality spiritual weapons a day. Of course, he wasnt too regretful. After all, it felt great to earn points on a daily basis. For example, You Lingyun and the others had already paid 40,096 points during the past month. Actually, this was a fair deal. You Lingyun and the others were a lot stronger with their new ultra-quality spiritual weapons, which allowed them to earn more points themselves. A regular ultra-quality spiritual weapon only cost ten thousand points, and one with a sealed soul only cost between thirty to fifty thousand points. Considering their income and subtracting their daily expenses, they would be able to pay off their debt in three months. Maybe, it was hard to find ultra-quality materials in the level-three fishery. However, in the Unknown Place, the difficulty had been lowered by at least fifty percent. The only reason nobody was willing to use ultra-quality weapons was that they were too expensive. Buying one of such weapons would require at least ten thousand points, which equaled more than a million mid-quality pearls. Crafting one required three sets of materials and the spiritual spring, which werent any cheaper, not to mention that the customers had to wait in line. Han Fei had given them such a huge discount, and they could even pay on credit. Who wouldnt be tempted? Han Fei had just finished collecting orders and was calculating his daily profit, when he suddenly heard a loud shouting. Everybody, assemble! Immediately, everybody changed their expressions and ran to the camp. Han Fei was not an exception. While he was glad to pick orders, he couldnt leave his missions aside. During the month, Han Fei only encountered one large-scale assault of Big Sword Water Fleas. However, they were defeated easily just like the Tide Calling Crabs were. Nothing else had happened during the daily patrol, which made Han Fei rather surprised. He even speculated that maybe the Unknown Place wasnt so terrible after all. All the 66 squads were gathered in the camp in rows of five. Standing on the empty ground ahead of everybody, he stared at them gloomily. The Red Ghosts are coming. The squads that I call out next will take your boats out and leave with me immediately. Everybody was shocked when they heard mention of the Red Ghosts. Many of them looked greatly wary. Confused, Han Fei asked You Lingyun telepathically, What are the Red Ghosts? You Lingyun was grim and cold. They are tides of ghosts that are red. Its hard to explain, Ill tell you on the boat. Zong Han roared, Squads one through ten, and the 13th, 17th, 22nd 37th and 59th squads, set off with me immediately. Gu Daliang immediately took out a boat, and everybody jumped on it. All the boats took off in two seconds. Seeing that everybody was grave as if they were ready to sacrifice themselves, Han Fei couldnt help but ask again, What exactly are the tides of Red Ghosts? Frowning, You Lingyun gazed at Han Fei, who sensed immense brutality in her eyes. You Lingyun said coldly, The tides of Red Ghosts are outbursts of Ghost Algae, which surge at the shore in the middle of tremendous poisonings. All the creatures amidst the Red Ghosts are poisonous and poison-proof. Once a tide of Red Ghosts burst out, it means that certain sea demons have lost their mind again and intend to conquer the Scattered Stars Island. Wu Xiaoxiao was also cold. She mumbled, Our last captain died in a tide of Red Ghosts. Twenty percent of soldiers were injured or killed. I wonder if well be able to repay the points we owe you, captain Han Fei didnt really care about their debts. His pupils constricted. Twenty percent casualties? He took a deep breath. This wasnt a Fishing Trial! Here, most people were Hanging Fishers. What did a casualty rate of twenty percent mean? It meant that two of every ten Hanging Fishers that set sail would never return. Han Fei asked solemnly, How often does this tide of Red Ghosts burst out? You Lingyun replied, Twice in a year at most, usually once a year. However, it has only been four months since the last outbreak. Leng Hui added, It suggests that the sea demons are up to something. Han Fei frowned. He had been living such a carefree life that he forgot to collect the anti-poison fruits. If the tide of Red Ghosts was full of poisons, would he be able to resist them? Han Fei wasnt too sure. The Venomous Tulip was only the best anti-poison fruit in the level-three fishery, and he hadnt taken a single anti-poison fruit from the Unknown Place yet. He didnt know if he could deal with the poisons. Han Fei made up his mind that he would not get in touch with the water, and that he must find anti-poison fruits as quickly as possible after the battle. The boat moved very fast. In only half an hour, it had flown across multiple districts. On his way, Han Fei saw boats rising from other places now and then. They seemed to be reinforcements too. The place that Han Fei and the others were reinforcing was named the Path of Giants. Why was it named the Path of Giants? Han Fei had already figured out the answer before he landed. As it turned out, there was a fifty-kilometer row of pillars that were even thicker and taller than the trees in the wood. Those pillars stood in the sea and stretched a hundred kilometers forward like a wall. At the bottom of each pillar was a hill of rocks, which were established there to prevent the sea demons from collapsing the pillars. At this moment, two soul warriors and a spirit gatherer were standing on each pillar. Without any exception, the soul warriors all used bows. They were crazily shooting arrows of spiritual energy at the red tide while the spirit gatherers ensured that the soul warriors had enough spiritual energy in their bodies. No matter how awesome the soul warriors were, there were red masses of water that managed to surpass the pillars. Han Fei saw abundant insects, crabs, spiders and sea stars in the water From the boats in the sky that almost blocked it, countless people were fishing the poisonous creatures and killing them in midair. This was only one line of defense, and there were nine such lines of defense in total. It meant that there were altogether nine Paths of Giants. Han Fei was rather astounded. Even nine layers of defense arent enough? You Lingyun nodded. There are always creatures that can pass through the defenses, so it will be a head-on clash next. Thats why were here. We must confront the poisonous creatures face to face. Han Fei gasped hard. Were they crazy? Fight the poisonous creatures face to face? No wonder there were so many casualties. Were they all killed by the poisons? The boats landed at this moment. Zong Han roared, Teamwork, teamwork, and teamwork! Teamwork is crucial in fighting those poisonous creatures. Manipulators, control your pace. Spirit gatherers, ensure the supply of spiritual energy. Armorists, you are the main forces. Soul warriors and hunters, dont charge forward like idiots About 150 people, half of the Eighth Battalion, were here. Judging from the boats in the sky, still more soldiers were being transferred to the Path of Giants. Because he was sent to the battlefield behind the nine layers of defense instead of the front line, Han Fei didnt know exactly what was going on at the frontier. However, the battle had already started on this battlefield. Han Fei easily detected many squads that were fighting at the seashore twenty kilometers away. You Lingyun asked, Captain, do you have any antidotes? Han Fei shook his head. How could he have any antidotes when he spent all his time refining? You Lingyun immediately threw a red vial to Han Fei. Its a regular antidote. If youre poisoned, dont hesitate to take it. At this moment, Zong Han had already led Han Fei and the others to the beach. Zong Han instructed, You only need to defend this place later. Ill go reinforce the front line. The area Han Fei was at was swarmed with scorpions that had got here from underground. Those big black scorpions that had red spots even attacked below the mud without revealing themselves. Someone accidentally stepped on a mud hole and immediately fell. Soon, they were caught by the venomous stings. Han Fei clicked his tongue. It was not because his people had no senses, but because there were too many scorpions! They were even more than the Big Sword Water Fleas at the Skeleton Shore. However, there were other creatures that were even more shocking than the scorpions. Han Fei sensed that some manipulators were faced with insects that were thicker than arms fifteen meters away. Han Fei came back to himself and shouted, Wu Xiaoxiao, you will take care of the underground. You Lingyun and Leng Hui, you will help Wu Xiaoxiao. My only request is that no scorpions are to emerge from underground. Wu Xiaoxiao immediately realized her importance. She could freeze the mud with her grasses, and it was a most appropriate decision for her to defend the underground. Wu Xiaoxiao said solemnly, Unless Im killed, not a single Giant Feathered Scorpion will emerge. Han Fei shouted, Daliang, you and I will defend the ground! Gu Daliang said solemnly, Okay! After several dozen seconds, Han Fei and the others rushed to the battlefield, and Zong Han simply went to the front line. Han Fei finally saw the first scorpion. It had dark red pincers and a bunch of sharp legs under its abdomen. Its tail was the most eye-catching of all. At the rear end of the tail were two rows of long stings like the feathers on an arrow. The sting in the middle was red and apparently highly venomous. Giant Feathered Scorpion This is a multi-legged sea scorpion with two pincers and eight legs that can allow it to move fast. It has 23 venomous stings at the tail, and the red one has the most intense poison. Those without antidotes will be killed within ten seconds if hit by it. 43 Regular 1,998 Points Inedible Feather Sting Curve Hook Chapter 627 - What a Happy Coincidence to See You Here Upon seeing the venomous scorpion, Han Fei suddenly roared, Stop! You Lingyun yelled, Whats up? Dont move just yet. Ill cast a defense array on you. Han Fei simply pointed his fingers, and complicated stripes took shape under Wu Xiaoxiaos and Gu Daliangs feet. After only two seconds, a defense array made of six stripes of armor pieces emerged on them. Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, Captain, you know arrays too? You Lingyun and the others were shocked too. Talent was what mattered most to the spirit gatherers. It was already incredible enough for anyone to become a spirit gatherer, and even more so if they could learn healing. Arrays, on the other hand, were the specialties of only a few spirit gatherers. Most of the spirit gatherers who were capable casting arrays were in their twenties or even thirties. After all, it took time to learn arrays. People who could create a defense array by pointing their fingers could only be described as geniuses! Han Fei said, Dont be too surprised. Its just a basic defense array. However, it shouldnt be a problem for you to take a couple of attacks from those scorpions. After another moment, You Lingyun and Leng Hui were covered in a defensive array too. Han Fei, on the other hand, simply stepped on the ground and created a Six Spirits Armor in no more than one second. All the other squads grimaced at that. Someone looked at the spirit gatherer in their team and said, Look at the captain of the 37th squad. He can even establish defense arrays The spirit gatherer who was asked blushed. He also became a captain as an advanced Dangling Fisher! How can I compare to such a genius? Are any of the spirit gatherers from other squads capable of using arrays? After the array took shape, Han Fei roared and charged at the legion of scorpions. Han Fei might not have been able to kill such level-43 creatures earlier. Although they were just regular in quality, they were level-43 creatures with shells anyway! But at this moment, the ten daggers around Han Fei stabbed crazily and pierced a dozen scorpions right after he joined the battlefield. After they all approached the scorpions, the scorpions launched an overwhelming storm of venomous stings. Fortunately, those venomous stings werent the deadliest ones, and all the soldiers dodged well. They were only hit every couple of seconds. Trying to keep a low profile, Han Fei didnt show all the 99 daggers even though he was on a killing spree. However, one scorpion would be killed by his every slash. After only fifty seconds of battle, half of the 150 soldiers from the Eighth Battalion were on drugs. Their faces were unhealthily red. No matter how the manipulators tried, they couldnt stop such a huge number of stings! So, it was inevitable that they got poisoned. But fortunately, those people had taken anti-poison fruits more or less, and they werent killed by the scorpions poisons, albeit their combat ability apparently dropped. Therefore, Han Feis team was quite eye-catching in their ferocious charge. All of them were emitting vague golden light, and no creatures within fifty meters of them could survive. After only a short while, hundreds of scorpions were already killed by them. Fortunately, many allies continued to come, or the Eighth Battalion couldnt have resisted the swarm of Giant Feathered Scorpions on their own. A moment later, You Lingyun and the others Six Spirits Armor was all broken, and their spiritual energy was plummeting. You Lingyun instructed, Lets take the antidotes. Gu Daliang followed, Stand behind me. Ill hold them off. Wu Xiaoxiaos face was pale, because her burden was extremely heavy. She had to sense both the underground and the above, which drained her spiritual energy quickly. Wu Xiaoxiao yelled, Captain, spiritual energy! Han Fei didnt charge anymore. He knew that things werent good when he saw more and more scorpions emerging, unless he summoned all his daggers and swept across the scorpions. But even if he cut through the scorpions back and forth, the situation wouldnt really be changed without the support of peak-level Hanging Fishers. Huh! Han Fei looked at the source of the sound, only to see that someone was hit by the red sting of a scorpion. The victim turned into a steamed shrimp in only two seconds, and thick red blood burst out of his body. Not good, armorists, hold them off! A manipulator was pierced by a scorpion, and all of his vines perished. After the manipulator died, the defense of the whole team fell on the shoulder of the armorist, which was too much for him. After only one second, all of them were enveloped in dark stings along with the armorist. They were still alive, but they had lost their ability to fight, which was no different from death on such a battlefield. Han Fei took a deep breath and immediately replenished the Six Spirits Armor on his teammates. He then shouted, Everybody, fall back! Ill go forward and release poison. Two squads in the Eighth Battalion had been completely wiped out, and other squads had casualties too. Han Fei knew that this battle didnt look good if they fought on in such a way. After all, there was only a limited number of reinforcements, and the sea creatures were much better at procreation than human beings. Take the scorpions for example. It was a simple task for them to lay fifty eggs at one time. But for a human being, they had to grow up through cultivation and elimination. They were all elites, and it was certainly not a bargain for them to die together with the scorpions. When Han Fei roared at them, many captains of the Eighth Battalion were stunned but chose to believe him. After all, being from the same battalion, they knew that Han Fei was a genius, and they were sure that Han Fei had a good reason to release whatever poison he had. However, the other allies werent aware of that. They thought that Han Fei was committing suicide by charging at all the scorpions. However, to their shock, ten daggers swirled so fast around Han Fei that they cut through the scorpions like a mincer. Han Feis body was covered in an ultra-quality battle suit. His ultra-quality battle suit was covered in a spiritual energy protective cover. His spiritual energy protective cover was covered with the Six Spirits Armor. Just like that, Han Fei squeezed a spiritual fruit after he approached the swarm of scorpions. Immediately, immense spiritual energy burst out from where he was, attracting all the scorpions. Han Fei sneered, and it began to rain within a fifty-meter radius of him. Then, Han Fei hopped among the shells of the scorpions and let the rain consume them. About twenty seconds later, the scorpions lost control of themselves and began to spew out bubbles crazily. At first, it was just one and two of them, then a couple of them, and then a whole area of them. All the scorpions that were showered by the rain began to spew out bubbles. Instead of attacking human beings, they collided and fought with each other. Seeing that, the captains of the Eighth Battalion all roared, Kill them! If we kill this wave of swarms, we will be able to take a break! What Han Fei didnt know was that fifty kilometers ahead of him, there was a fatty who was armed to the teeth with ultra-quality spiritual weapons, and a fish that was crazily spewing out bubbles. The little fatty was also holding what appeared to be a squirt gun and avidly pressing its trigger. The fattys opponents were a swarm of red worms that looked extremely creepy. However, all the worms that the fatty sprayed on were writhing and vomiting. If Han Fei were here, he wouldve recognized that the fatty was Cao Qiu. Why was he on this battlefield too? Neither of them was aware of each other, but both came up with the thought of attacking the poisonous creatures with poison of their own. A Hidden Fisher caught the sight of them at the same time. Huh? Are those two poison experts? One of them is a junior Hanging Fisher, and the other is an advanced Dangling Fisher. Interesting. Han Fei had a great time spraying. It was pure water control. He enshrouded the poison king in water and sprinkled it from the sky, weakening all the scorpions. However, when Han Fei was having a great time, he saw a boat right above his head. The Hidden Fisher shouted at Han Fei, Youre now drafted. Get on my boat. Han Fei yelled back, My teammates need me Cao Qiu? Han Fei was rather speechless. Why was Cao Qiu here? Cao Qiu was stunned too. He didnt do anything at all. He was having a good time spraying water, when someone said that he was drafted and caught him to the boat. This Hidden Fisher cast out a sword aura that extended eight hundred meters and killed hundreds of scorpions for the Eighth Battalion. Then he roared, Come here! Seeing that the man was not to be refused, Han Fei jumped to the boat and said to You Lingyun and the others, Be safe! Fall back if you cant beat them, and work with other squads if needed! After that, Han Fei turned his head, only to see Cao Qiu gazing at himself with glittering eyes. What a happy coincidence! I didnt know that you were here! Chapter 628 - Scattered Stars Two Poisoners This Hidden Fisher had shockingly seven stars, which was even more than what Senior Brother Dashuai did! Han Fei couldnt help but be awed to silence. After such a long time, he had realized that a one-star gap could mean a huge difference in social status. Whoever had seven stars must be a big shot on the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, Han Fei chose to give in and looked at Cao Qiu. Never had Han Fei expected to see Cao Qiu here. He thought that the man was too scared of death to ever go to a battlefield. The Hidden Fisher simply said, Huh, that explains why both of you like using poisons. I didnt know that you knew each other. Cough, cough! Han Fei realized that Cao Qiu mustve been spraying poisons somewhere on the battlefield too until he caught the Hidden Fishers attention. Han Fei was rather embarrassed, as he didnt know poisons at all, and all his poisons were developed by Cao Qiu. Before Cao Qiu and Han Fei could talk, the Hidden Fisher said, Go to the front line and release as much poison in the sea as possible. Cao Qiu was about to talk, when Han Fei interjected, Senior, I invested a thousand kinds of poisonous grasses to make the poison. I would rather die than to give all my poison up. It will be too heavy a loss for me. Cao Qiu was speechless. Your loss? More like my loss! I was the one who made the poison king. But he replied quickly, Yeah, senior! To make this poison, I even tried it on myself and nearly got killed. Han Fei glanced at him, quite shocked by his shamelessness. You tried the poison on yourself? Even an idiot wouldnt believe that. The Hidden Fisher glanced at Han Fei and Cao Qiu. You will be rewarded with points. Han Fei instantly patted his chest. Its my responsibility to protect the safety of my comrades. Seeing how immoral Han Fei was, Cao Qiu immediately said, Fine! The poison is a little price to pay if we can win this battle! I can always try making more poison even though it may cost my life. The Hidden Fisher was so dazzled by their shamelessness that he almost whipped them into the sea. Why werent you so generous when I didnt promise you points? However, the battle was still urgent, and the poisons that Han Fei and the fatty released were quite effective. They could probably be equivalent to the effectiveness of two hundred soul warriors! The fifty kilometers was covered in the blink of an eye. Han Fei didnt have much time to talk at all. At this moment, Han Fei and Cao Qiu finally saw the front line of the battlefield. On the first row of pillars, the four-star soul warriors were firing their bows nonstop. Each of their strikes raised a storm dozens of meters in diameter in the sea. The sea was red for dozens of meters long. Han Fei even saw a red Inferior Man-Fish that was riding a fancy-looking giant fish in the distance. Other Inferior Man-Fish could be vaguely seen in the tide of Red Ghosts. They were spurring the other sea creatures. On the top of the red tide was a layer of worms that were a half meter long. There was no telling how many creatures were down there in the water. Occasionally, some Inferior Man-Fish darted their long spears at the soul warriors on the stone pillars from the tide. The Hidden Fisher roared, Release the poisons! Han Fei and Cao Qiu both sprayed about half a kilogram of the poison king into the water. The Hidden Fisher was unsatisfied. Thats too little. Use whatever you have. Cao Qiu replied, Its already enough. We can spray it elsewhere. Huh? The Hidden Fisher was briefly stunned. He was rather suspicious that this little amount of poison was enough for such a vast sea. However, the sea was boiling after only several seconds. Large areas of swarms were discharging red greasy fluids that were rather disgusting on the surface of the sea. In the water, colorful fish and crabs were floating on the surface of the sea. Those fish were attacking indiscriminately. As a result, the sea was seething like magma. Hiss! Seeing that, the Hidden Fisher instantly looked at Cao Qiu and Han Fei. What poison is this? Cao Qiu declared proudly, It doesnt have a name; its just the poison king. It is the best of poisons and is good enough to kill saints Pa! The Hidden Fishers face was gloomy. Dont get cocky. Cao Qiu had been speaking so proudly that he raised his head higher and higher. He quickly shrank his head. This poison can spread via the flesh and blood of the poisoned creatures, so it can cover a large area. Is that so? Then throw all of it into the sea. The Hidden Fisher gave Cao Qiu a slap and then looked at Han Fei. Youre next. Control the water and spray the poison on the sea as rainwater. Han Fei certainly couldnt refuse the order, but there was no way that he was giving away all his poison king either. He didnt believe that this man would give him a lot of points. But he could offer half of his poison king. After all, Cao Qiu should have all the poison king they needed. Therefore, on the cruel battlefield on the Path of Giants, a storm followed a boat all the way in the sky. On the frontier of the Path of Giants, the sea was boiling wherever the storm reached. The army of worms that had been charging forward fearlessly lost their momentum at this moment. It was not like they didnt want to charge, but they simply couldnt do so anymore after they vomited all their internal organs out. The soul warriors who were shooting crazily from the pillars were dumbfounded. Whats going on? Whats in the storm? The red tide is much less powerful and fast since being hit by the storm! Many of the enemies even attacked one another before they reached the pillar. Someone asked in shock, Is it poison? Dear lord, I didnt know that there was any poison that could suppress the Red Ghosts. Theyre attacking poison with poison? Who are the two young men that are spreading poisons? Theyve made great contributions. Look at the Inferior Man-Fish. Hes vomiting so hard that he cant even hold his harpoon steadily. Brothers, work harder. Victory is right near at hand! The soul warriors at the front row fought even harder. However, even though they were dropping poisons generously, Han Fei had used up the poison king that he planned after only covering one third of the area. Cao Qiu didnt seem to have much more poison either. He used up his a hundred seconds after Han Fei did. Watching the boiling sea, the Hidden Fisher had complicated feelings. He wondered if he should submit a proposal on poison research. If they could make a lot more poison as lethal as the poison king, the Red Ghosts wouldnt be a problem anymore, and the number of casualties would be significantly reduced. Unfortunately, you dont have enough poison. While the Hidden Fisher had complicated feelings, he sensed something and soared to the sky, before he threw out a spear that hit a dark harpoon as quick as lightning. BAM! The Hidden Fisher stepped back and looked at the red Inferior Man-Fish. Han Fei even saw a Half-Mermaid behind the Inferior Man-Fish. The Hidden Fisher laughed hard. Get lost, you cowards! Multiple Inferior Man-Fish surfaced behind them and looked at the scene from a distance. Han Fei detected the fury in their eyes. Those creatures seemed yearning to eat him and Cao Qiu alive. The Half-Mermaid, in particular, was still gazing at Han Fei and Cao Qiu. Cao Qiu couldnt help but lower his head. I know that mermaids are intelligent. Do they know that we did this? Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Definitely. We must be extra careful when we ever set sail in the future. Hahaha! The Hidden Fisher stood on one side of the boat. Those sea demons are as intelligent as human beings. Theyve indeed got their eyes on you. But its not a problem. Where can they find you on the vast sea? Han Fei shuddered. What if they have some sort of wanted list? The Hidden Fisher laughed. If they do, so be it! Why should the elites of human beings be scared of those hideous fish demons? Okay, this battle is almost over. You will come with me to receive your rewards later. Because the red tide couldnt push on anymore, no more enemies could go to the battlefield in the rear. As a result, the battle in the rear was soon finished! Some people were asked to clear the battlefield, but most already started to retreat. At this moment, two boats came close from the sky, and Han Fei asked in shock, Commander? Zong Han looked at Han Fei. Not bad. Then, Zong Han cupped his hands at the Hidden Fisher next to Han Fei. Lord Yang, this man is the captain of the 37th squad of the Eighth Battalion that defends the Skeleton Shore I wonder On the other hand, another Hanging Fisher came close. She looked at Cao Qiu and then cupped her hands. Lord Yang, Cao Qiu is the second son of the Cao Family front the Thousand Star City. He should not go to the battlefield easily. My lord, please let me take him away. This Lord Yang next to Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Oh? Hes from the Cao family in the Thousand Star City? Interesting However, those two should be rewarded, and they will come with me. My lord! My lord! Get lost The most intimidating and brutal pressure was released. The air was shaking, and the spiritual energy was disordered. When infuriated, the brutality that the Hidden Fisher released made Cao Qiu and Han Fei giddy. They had never sensed such pressure at all. Cao Qiu acted as if nothing happened, but Han Feis body trembled as if a mountain just fell on his back. He couldnt help but shudder. Zong Han and the female Hanging Fisher looked at each other and gnashed his teeth. Yes, sir. Whats going on? Han Fei and Cao Qiu communicated with eye contact without any telepathic talk, because telepathic talk was barely secretive in front of a Hidden Fisher, which was a lesson that they had learned too many times. The Yang-surnamed Hidden Fisher said casually, Attention, everybody! Dont relax just yet! Hanging Fishers, organize your teams. You will be rewarded according to your contribution after the battlefield is cleared. Chapter 629 - Scattered Stars Seven Units Han Fei and Cao Qiu were taken to a place named Scattered Stars Archive Room. This archive room was hidden in an inconspicuous store that sold cultivation books next to the Refining Hall. It looked like a store from the outside, but it had hidden secrets within. Going two hundred meters down the secret chamber of books, Han Fei and Cao Qiu saw Scattered Stars Archive Room on the door. The place looked like an abandoned basement, similar to the Thug Academys library at the beginning. The environment was absolutely dark. Nothing except the sconces next to the door could be seen. The flickering candles on them seemed like they could die out at any second. The ragged room behind seemed rather huge, and the door looked so old that it might break down any moment. Cao Qiu secretly pulled Han Feis arm and asked, Will we be killed to keep our mouths shut? The Yang-surnamed Hidden Fisher suddenly turned around with a creepy smile. You honestly think I need to do that? Besides, even if I wanted to kill you, I couldve done that anywhere. Han Fei didnt want to respond to Cao Qius idiotic question either. He was merely curious about this mysterious place. Han Fei asked, Senior, what is this place? Dont ask. Youll know when youre supposed to. Dum! Dum! The Hidden Fisher knocked on the door and said gently, Elder Chen? After more than ten seconds, an old and hoarse voice came out of the door. Huh? Are you Yang Dao? Tell me their names. Elder Chen, they are Cao Qiu and Han Fei. Both of them came to the Scattered Stars Island several months ago. Han Fei and Cao Qiu were confused. Who was this person that even a seven-star expert must respect so dearly? Also, why were their names submitted? Creak About ten seconds later, the ragged door was slightly opened, and Han Fei and Cao Qiu peeped in, only to see two jade slips being thrown out. Yang Dao picked up the jade slips with both hands and examined them carefully. He turned back with slight surprise and looked at Han Fei. Huh? You killed a peak-level Hanging Fisher defending a dragon boat? Han Fei was rather stunned. He didnt expect that this piece of information would be recorded in his jade slips. Actually, after they returned from the level-three fishery, Old Bai simply said that it was not a big deal to kill him. Nevertheless, Han Fei had hurt the interests of a lot of people from the Thousand Star City! The Scattered Stars Island wasnt like the Blue Sea Town. Han Fei didnt feel too reassured even though Senior Brother Dashuai was here. Han Fei made up his mind to look for Old Bai and the others after he came out. The most reassuring people to him were undoubtedly Old Bai and Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin was said to be a peak-level Hanging Fisher, and Old Bai was even stronger than her. They would be his best supporters. However, Yang Dao didnt say anything else after a slight exclamation. He soon focused his eyes on Cao Qiu and looked at him up and down. A moment later, Yang Dao threw the jade slips back into the room and said gently after a glance at Cao Qiu, Elder Chen, I cant see through her clearly. Do you have any suggestions? The old mans voice came out of the door again, Let both of them choose! Yang Dao was stunned. Huh? Both of them? BAM! The door was closed, and the moment before it was closed, a vague voice came from inside, Thats right! Yang Dao cupped his hands at the door and then looked at Han Fei and Cao Qiu. He said solemnly, Come with me. A moment later, Han Fei and Cao Qiu came to the edge of the Transverse Mountain following Yang Dao. There was a huge yard in this place that seemed to be surrounded by arrays. Han Fei could easily see the shadow of fatal arrays in them. But they were not entirely fatal arrays; some were mazes. Yang Dao said coldly, Follow me and dont move about. Han Fei and Cao Qiu looked at each other and followed Yang Dao without saying anything. After they all entered the yard, it could easily be seen that the spiritual energy in this place was five times more concentrated than outside. All kinds of spiritual grasses were being dried in the yard. There were also spiritual fruits on the ground and in the lake. Unlike the vegetables and fruits in the plantations, these were real spiritual plants. After a quick glance, Han Fei found that many spiritual fruits actually contained 200,000 points of spiritual energy. Yang Dao looked at Han Fei. Tell me. Han Fei was shocked. About what? What did you see first in this place? Seeing that Yang Dao was smiling as if he were enjoying the show, Han Fei couldnt help but scan the place with his senses, only to find that his senses couldnt penetrate the ground. Yang Dao chuckled. Everybody can spread out their senses, so there are plenty of ways to block them. Han Fei scanned for a long time, before he finally said, If Im not mistaken, with those spiritual plants as the center, the lakes and the land are connected in a certain way and constructed an overlapping Spirit Gathering Array. There are also maze and fatal arrays outside of the yard. Since you took us here, senior, there must be residents in this place, but we havent seen any, so they must be underground All of a sudden, Han Fei looked up at the sky and saw a few birds flying by. They must be birds from the Transverse Mountain, yet they circumvented this place, which slightly surprised Han Fei. Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, This place is dangerous. Yang Dao smiled casually. Why do you think so? They all say that the Transverse Mountain is dangerous, but I havent seen any creatures near this place. Im afraid its not just about the fatal arrays, but also because theyre scared of certain people that are underground. Yang Dao looked at Cao Qiu. What about you? What did you see? Cao Qiu scratched his head. Are there researchers in this place? Yang Daos face slightly changed. Oh? How did you know? Cao Qiu declared proudly, Thats very easy to find out. I found some poisonous grasses in this place, which werent a big deal. However, the stones on the floor are different. They contain nutrition, because the spiritual energy here isnt enough for the plants even though its abundant. The floor, the wall and the buildings have to nourish them too. This isnt something that everybody can do. Only innovative researchers couldnt come up with such a solution. Yang Dao slightly gasped, amazed that the little fatty inferred that there were researchers in this place just from the floor under his feet. It was just a speculation, yet he declared it with so much confidence, so he certainly deserved attention. Yang Dao paused a moment and said, Its clear that you are truly talented. However, what Im about to say next will be your own choice. Well, you are not to expose a word that Im to say today, or the consequences will be too dire for you to bear. Yang Dao said again, On the Scattered Stars Island, most people only know the Command Center, the Dark Hunter Legion, the Refining Hall, the Pioneer Legion and other regular groups. There are several special groups, but theyre all in the open. However, very few people on the Scattered Stars Island are aware of this place Han Fei said quickly, Wait a moment! Huh? Yang Dao wasnt very happy being interrupted by Han Fei while he was talking. He glared at him. Han Fei simply asked, Senior, will we be free in this place? Yang Dao: ??? Brutality vaguely spread out of Yang Daos body. He was of a mind to scold Han Fei, because too many people wanted to come to this place but never had a chance to. Cao Qiu secretly raised his thumb at Han Fei. Yang Dao said gloomily, Fairly so. You have nothing to worry about. Thats great! Thats great! Yang Dao snorted and continued, On the Scattered Stars Island, theres a place named Scattered Stars Seven Units. Whoever gets admitted by the Scattered Star Seven Units will be the greatest talents. If you hadnt distinguished yourselves in the tide of Red Ghosts, and if one of you werent a poison maker and the other hadnt become a captain as an advanced Dangling Fisher, do you think I wouldve noticed you? After a brief pause, Yang Dao went on, The so-called Scattered Stars Seven Units are actually the seven most mysterious departments on the Scattered Stars Island. Among them, the First Unit only admits unparalleled Heavenly Talents. The Second Unit has the most people, and its the easiest to get into. The good thing about this unit is that you can set sail if you become a member of it. The Third Unit is for pharmacy. They make both medications and poisons. The Fourth Unit are refiners. Theres only one condition to go to the Fourth Unit: you have to be able to seal souls. The Fifth Unit is the Supervision Department. They have the power to supervise everybody in and out of the Scattered Stars Island. They can even mobilize armies. The Sixth Unit are researchers. I have no idea what theyve been working on. They pretty much work on everything. This floor is one of their products. Not everybody can go to this department. You must have worthy research products. The Seventh Unit are the assassins. Nobody from the Seventh Unit ever shows up. They can be anybody. Yang Dao introduced the situation to him. Han Fei and Cao Qiu looked at each other in bewilderment. Was Yang Dao implying that each of them was to choose a unit to join? Chapter 630 - Test of the Fourth Unit The moment Yang Dao told them about the Scattered Stars Seven Units, they had to make a choice. Although he was free to leave, Han Fei wasnt an idiot. He knew that they wouldnt just let him walk away and spread out this big secret. They would definitely send someone to keep an eye on him, or even silence him in some other way. Cao Qiu immediately thought of something. The researchers dont have to fight, right? In that case, I want to be a researcher. Yang Dao looked at Cao Qiu. As I said, this is a free place, and you wont be asked to stay here. You will do exactly what you did in the past, and fighting is something that every expert should be capable of. Cao Qiu instantly pulled a long face. Huh? I still have to fight? Yang Dao was lost for words. What were you thinking? You think that the researchers dont need to fight or go to the sea? Han Fei asked, So, are we free to choose? Yang Dao sneered. You cant get into the First Unit without approval. You cant go to the Fifth Unit either, because youre still rookies. The prerequisite of the Fifty Unit is that you have stayed for three years on the Scattered Stars Island. As for the Seventh Unit, you cant go there either unless you are talented assassins. However, if you can accept a quest and kill your target within the allotted time limit without alerting anyone, you will be qualified to enter the Seventh Unit. Han Fei was surprised. Therefore, actually we can only choose the Second, the Third, the Fourth or the Sixth Units? Yang Dao looked at Han Fei. Theoretically speaking, you cant go to the Sixth Unit. You arent the inventor of the poison anyway. Youll need another awesome research product. Han Fei shook his head. Im not interested in research. Han Fei thought for a moment. May I ask what it means that the Second Unit can set sail? Can they go far away into the sea? Yang Dao nodded. The Second Unit is where the top experts are. Whenever a new treasure trove appears in the sea, the first explorer will either be a super expert or someone from the Scattered Stars Second Unit. Of course, they dont get to explore certain special treasure troves. Han Fei ventured, Well, can I choose two units? Yang Dao shivered and said with a gloomy face, Do you want me to let you join all the seven units? Han Fei waved his hand. Forget it. I was only asking. Since this wont affect my daily life, Ill choose the Fourth Unit. Yang Dao narrowed his eyes. The Fourth Unit? You can seal souls? Han Fei smiled casually. More or less! It shouldnt be a problem. Yang Dao nodded. Ill take you down. It will be up to you whether or not you get admitted. If you cant, you must forget everything you heard and saw today, or certain two people will be missing on the Scattered Stars Island, and nobody will ask, even though one of them is the second son of the Cao family. Cao Qiu trembled and pulled Han Feis clothes. I wont tell. Im a genius. My research is unparalleled. You cant kill me. Pa! Immediately, Cao Qiu was slapped on his forehead. Yang Dao was extremely speechless. Unparalleled? You honestly think youre that good? Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to wait until he figured out everything on the Scattered Stars Island before he finally set sail. After he made a breakthrough to be a Hanging Fisher and got the hang of the 108 Desolate God Body, he would be much safer on the sea! Then, Han Fei nodded. I choose the Fourth Unit. Cao Qiu pulled Han Fei. I think you should also choose the Sixth Unit. It will be best if were in the same unit. Han Fei chuckled. Im not adept at research. I would rather choose refining. Yang Dao asked. Do you confirm your choice? I confirm! Cao Qiu nodded. Then I confirm too! Yang Dao smiled. Okay. Fourth and Sixth Units, come on and pick them up. Two masked women walked out of the door in the yard. The shorter of them pointed at Han Fei and said, You, come with me. Huh? Han Fei was slightly surprised at her voice. He asked, Have we met before? The girls body slightly shivered. No, no. You mistake me for someone else. Yang Dao frowned and looked at Han Fei. Do you know her? Han Fei shrugged. Her voice sounds familiar, but I dont remember her. Its probably because she has a typical girls voice. Come with me already. The masked girl sounded rather furious. She even stomped on the ground as if to let out this fury. Han Fei knew that he was probably sure to enter the Fourth Unit. He didnt remember ever making acquaintances with a five-star girl, but they would definitely meet each other soon. Another girl looked at Cao Qiu and said indifferently, You, come with me. After entering the house, Han Fei found that it had deeper secrets in it. It contained a series of maze arrays that could block their senses. This house was fairly large and protected by seven barriers. However, after following the girl for several steps, he could only see one last barrier. Han Fei followed the girl into a room which was engraved with fatal arrays. After only two steps, Han Feis face suddenly changed. He stomped and covered himself with the Six Spirits Armor. As his ultra-quality battle suit appeared, he bashed the place where spiritual energy surged with his Water Dividing Seal. From the place that Han Fei hit, a mystic ray of light swept out and collided with the Water Dividing Seal, causing immense airwaves in the room. Stop horsing around! Han Feis eyes became cold. Young lady, you should feel lucky that youre not outside, or you wouldve been killed. Now that the fatal array faded, Han Fei gradually withdrew his killing aura. However, when he looked at the masked girl again, there was no more friendliness in his eyes. The girl opened her mouth and stomped hard. Humph. Lets see how you can seal souls. I hate braggers more than anything else. Han Fei was lost for words. What did I do? Why am I a bragger? It was you who set up a trap against me, but why are you infuriated first? The girl did not dare to do anything anymore, because the voice that just appeared sounded rather intimidating. Han Fei already confirmed that he mustve seen this girl before. He just didnt know where. Had he pissed off the girl back in the 36 towns? Both of them went down on an elevator, which was rather surprising to Han Fei. He wondered who invented such a device. It was actually more of a pulley block than an elevator. Still, it was much more convenient than walking underground on foot. At this moment, the girl was glaring at Han Fei in the elevator. Han Fei quickly took out a dagger. The girl was so frightened that she stepped back until her back hit the wall of the elevator. W-What do you want? Dont come closer! Im an awesome refiner Han Fei rolled his eyes at her and then looked at his reflection on the dagger. Its not like theres dirt on my face. Why are you staring at me? Are you in love with me? Youd better give it up already. I have a girlfriend, and Im not interested in you. Pu! Liar, Im not interested in you at all! I will never fall in love with a shameless bragger like you! Not to mention that youre rude N-n-nothing is good about you Han Fei was lost for words. Take it easy, sister. Nobody is competing with you. Dont s-s-stutter. Seeing that Han Fei was mocking her, the girl stomped. I didnt s-s-s. Damn it. I didnt stutter! Han Fei was rather amused. It seemed that he had overestimated the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit after all. If they had picked a girl as silly as this one, their requirements wouldnt seem rigorous at all. As Han Fei and the masked girl gazed at each other, the elevator reached the bottom, and Han Fei instantly felt scorching air coming at his face when its door was opened. What he saw first was a dragon-shaped furnace. After he stepped out of the elevator, Han Fei looked around and found that this place could be called a second Refining Hall. However, unlike the Refining Hall, this place was a man-made underground cavern, and it was a well-constructed one. Also, there were many chambers of colorful light spreading out, which was a sign of refining work. Han Fei was welcomed by six people, who were all wearing masks. Their leader was rather tall and muscular. He was also holding a hammer. The seven-star badge on his waist proved his identity. What attracted Han Feis most attention was the young man who was covered in thin frost. From his eyes, Han Fei could tell that he must be young and proud. In such a scorching cavern, the man had frost on his clothes, so Han Fei couldve barely ignored him. The muscular man said, Since you have chosen the Fourth Unit, you must be prepared! It isnt easy to join the Fourth Unit! Theres still a chance for you to quit. Han Feis lips curled. Why should I quit? Sealing souls isnt that hard at all. I can do that! Humph! A bragging liar! The girl who led Han Fei in grunted in dissatisfaction. She seemed not confident at all that Han Fei could enter the Fourth Unit. The muscular man coughed. Girl. Upon hearing that, the girl turned her head aside and stopped talking. She seemed as proud as a little peacock. The muscular man continued, Come on! You have to craft an ultra-quality spiritual weapon in two hours and seal a soul in it. Han Fei asked, Right here? The muscular man nodded. Right here. Give me the materials. Chapter 631 - Ive Already Sealed Them! Being a refiner would be a great disguise. This Scattered Stars Fourth Unit must have the best refiners on the Scattered Stars Island. As long as he passed the approval in this place, he would be able to produce ultra-quality spiritual weapons quickly and continuously. At this moment, more than thirty kinds of materials, as well as a bucket of spiritual spring, was placed before Han Fei. Seven pairs of eyes were focused on him with great interest. The girl was the only person who seemed ready to mock him. Han Fei glanced at the materials and raised his hands. Then, sixteen kinds of materials were enshrouded by spiritual energy and floated up. Upon seeing that, many of the seven people seemed disappointed. Someone spoke telepathically, Its just refining with spiritual energy. Thats rather disappointing. The girl spoke telepathically, Look, what did I tell you? I said he couldnt make it, didnt I? The cold young man said telepathically, Lets just wait and see. He certainly knew what he was doing when he agreed to come here. While the seven of them were discussing, Han Fei mumbled to himself, How could it possibly take an hour to refine a weapon? Spiritual energy surged in his hands, and masses of spiritual energy flew to Han Feis mouth from the bucket. Shoo! With a vague smile, Han Fei split up his energy and made its parts collide and shake. Someone instantly remarked, Isnt this Spirit Fusing Scripture a little bit too much? Such explosiveness is detrimental to the materials! The girl grumbled, Whats the point of being fast? There will be problems when it comes to step two. Thats not right. The middle-aged man spoke telepathically, He isnt just forging the materials; hes controlling them to shake with spiritual energy. He eliminated the impurities and accentuated the features of those materials by doing so. The cold young man nodded. The only shortcoming is that he must be fast and cant make any mistake. It has a high demand on spiritual power. However, while the seven of them discussed, Han Fei had already melted the sixteen materials in only eighty seconds. Chila! Han Fei moved his hands and turned the spiritual energy even more violent. A huge amount of impurities were instantly removed. Everybody was surprised at that scene. Someone said, He added the Spirit Polishing Technique into the Spirit Fusing Technique, so most of the impurities have already been removed during the first step of forging He has such high control. The girl was stunned. Is that so? That cant be right! How can he control the shaking frequency when the spiritual energy is so explosive? At this moment, Han Fei was gathering the spiritual energy. He had already removed eighty percent of the impurities in the first twenty seconds. Then, it was the way of polishing. All the seven of them were shocked to see that Han Fei established a dense sieve of spiritual energy that filtered the materials. Hiss! Even the seven-star muscular man was shocked. This mans control over spiritual energy was dreadfully impressive! Also, the spiritual energy in his body was extremely pure and effective. After another eighty seconds, the polishing was completed. Everybody was dazed by the speed. The girl couldnt help but remark, How can he be so fast? All of a sudden, her companions all looked at her, and the muscular man said, Dont make a sound, youre interrupting his work. The last step was naturally the spirit forging. All the materials were to be melted. This was the most challenging step of all. The materials had to be completely melted and not just connected. It could be seen that Han Fei shaped a piece of melted mystic crystal into a long saber. Then, a mass of sand was slapped into the melted mystic crystal as if he were doing it by force. Is he crazy? Hes melting the materials by force? Why hasnt the mystic crystal fluid collapsed yet? Huh? Hes making use of the gaps. He has dispersed the fluid and stuffed the rest of the materials into its gaps. Then, he forged the fluid again. Not just that. Hes also stabilizing the materials with spiritual energy to prevent them from collapsing. For sixteen times in a row, Han Fei repeated his technique according to the Spirit Forging Scripture. After all the materials were forged, the spiritual energy was set ablaze. The muscular man said telepathically, As I expected, this step is the key. Without this step, his technique wouldve squeezed out the spiritual energy in the weapon, and it wouldve ended up as a high-quality spiritual weapon at best. But this is different. He has burnt up the spiritual energy, which strengthens the weapon and gives him another chance to forge the weapon As the spiritual energy was burnt and squeezed, a long saber revealed itself before everybody. An ultra-quality spiritual weapon had been forged. With a smile, Han Fei grabbed the handle of the saber. What about it? The girl was stunned for a long time, before she finally said, Dont get cocky yet. Its just an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. You have to seal a soul in it! Thats the key. The cold young man suddenly said, It only took him five minutes to craft that weapon. Everybody realized that they had almost forgotten that. This guy had crafted an ultra-quality spiritual weapon in five minutes. He was five times faster than normal people. The muscular man looked at Han Fei thoughtfully. Its indeed an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, but you still have to seal a soul. After that, the muscular man casually tossed out a level-36 Hopping Fish. The Hopping Fish had fins that looked like hands and could support its upper half body. Its two eyes were right above its head, giving it a wide range of eyesight. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Hopping Fish This is a fish that is particularly agile and likes hopping. It can flash a hundred meters instantly, and as its level increases, the distance of its flash will be greater and greater. It can spurt out energy balls from its mouth, but it isnt very effective. 36 Rare 1,110 points It tastes delicious and can help you grasp the Thousand-Mile Fishing Technique if eaten over a long period of time. None Han Fei was rather stunned. Where can I catch such a fish? The muscular man said casually, In a lot of places. Why dont you try sealing it? Han Fei looked at his wrist. He was already good at sealing souls at this moment. He didnt really understand it at the beginning, so he threw his weapon and the creature to be sealed together into the Demon Purification Pot. But it was unnecessary at this moment. He only needed to clutch the creature and let the Demon Purification Pot remove their soul. However, Han Fei wasnt sure that he would be seen through, so he asked, My soul sealing technique is my family secret. Can you give me an independent room for me to do that job? The little girl said, No. Who knows whether or not youll submit another weapon? Han Fei was lost for words. Could I have foreseen the materials that youve prepared for me? Nevertheless, Han Fei gave the long saber to the girl, hinting that she should leave a mark on it. The muscular man said, Okay, girl. Enough horsing around. There are many different ways to seal souls anyway. We wont force you to show it before us. Come with me. Han Fei grimaced at the girl and then extended his hand at the Hopping Fish. But the moment he moved his hand, the Hopping Fish simply vanished. Han Fei instantly sensed the surroundings and cast out his fishing pole to his left. Hardly had the Hopping Fish reemerged when Han Fei tied it up. Everybody looked at Han Fei in shock. They were all amazed by the boys reaction. Just now, the muscular man was only trying to test Han Feis expertise as an advanced Dangling Fisher. So, he didnt tie the Hopping Fish up at all when he dropped. From what he had seen, Han Fei was indeed extraordinary. Although his level was still low, he had fully demonstrated his capabilities in the catch just now. The muscular man led Han Fei to a random chamber and said, The time limit is just like before. It only took you five minutes to craft the weapon, so there should be enough time for you to seal the soul. Holding the Hopping Fish, Han Fei went straight into the chamber. The other people waited outside. Someone said, If he gets into the Fourth Unit, he will probably be the first advanced Dangling Fisher to be admitted by the Scattered Stars Seven Units in all these years, wont he? Someone else smiled. Few advanced Dangling Fishers ever got three stars in the first place. The fact that he got three stars already shows that hes extraordinary. I dont think it will be a problem for him to seal souls, except that it may take a while longer, so he was reluctant to show it to us. The cold young man shook his head. Thats not necessarily true. The girl said angrily, Not necessarily true? Its absolutely not true! Let me tell you, he bought my Quick Guide For New Refiners only a month ago The girl quickly covered her mouth, realizing that she had divulged something she shouldnt have. The muscular man shot her a look. No, wait a moment. What did you say? Right when everybody stared at the girl, the door was suddenly opened, and Han Fei already came out. Seeing that everybody was staring at the girl, Han Fei asked weirdly, Is there something wrong with her? The girl snapped, Didnt we ask you to seal the soul? Why are you here? Dont try to reapply to the Second Unit. Youve missed your chance. Han Fei was lost for words. Ive already sealed the creature! Why else would I come out? Everyone: ??? Chapter 632 - Four Stars The girl was too shocked to move. Wait a moment. What did you say? Youve already sealed it? How did you do it? Where is your saber? The other people were shocked too. We havent finished discussing yet, yet you are done sealing the soul? Seeing that everybody was staring at him, Han Fei extended his hand and a saber appeared. The girl was shocked. Wait a moment, you have claimed the weapon for yourself? Han Fei smiled casually. Ill be admitted sooner or later. An ultra quality spiritual weapon seems like an appropriate congratulation gift to me, doesnt it? Indeed it does. The girl was completely stupefied. One month? It took this guy only one month to become a three-star refiner? How could it be so fast? He just bought the books on refining a month earlier? Was this man really a once-in-a-hundred-years genius in refining? Most importantly, didnt it mean that she would only be the third most talented refiner in the future? The girl instantly stomped. No, I have to become a four-star refiner faster than he does. Thats right. I must be faster than him. The seven-star muscular man took off his mask. Han Fei had passed the test no matter how, and it meant that he was already a member of the Fourth Unit. Next, the other people revealed their faces too except the girl, who covered her face even more tightly with the mask. Cough, cough! Girl, take off the mask. No, I wont. Han Fei will be a member of the Fourth Unit in the future. Youll have to take off your mask sooner or later, wont you? No, I wont. Ill keep wearing the mask forever. Han Fei was instantly lost for words. He couldnt keep up with the girls line of thinking. Did she want to meet him under a mask all the time? The cold young man said casually, Mu Jiaer, you know Han Fei, dont you? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Mu Jiaer Thats a familiar name. All of a sudden, Han Fei looked at the girl. Youre the girl who wrote Quick Guide For New Refiners and sold it to me? Ahhhhhh! Guan Qingyan, for once, can you keep your mouth shut? The girl took off her mask and looked at Han Fei angrily. Yes, I am. Were you enlightened by my book? Han Fei paused for a moment. Ah! I forgot that I bought the book. I havent read it yet! Ahhh! Han Fei, youre doing this on purpose. Youre definitely doing this on purpose! Mu Jiaer instantly burst into a rage. Do you have to say that you never read the book? Cant you just pretend that you did? Why are you so insensitive? Han Fei didnt talk to the crazy girl at all. He realized that the girl had felt familiar to him only because she was Mu Jiaer who was said to be a genius refiner. At this moment, while the girl breathed heavily in fury, Han Fei greeted the other few people. The middle-aged muscular man he thought to be wasnt really middle-aged. He seemed no older than thirty and was still vigorous. Guan Qingyan, the cold young man, looked at Han Fei curiously. How did you do it? Huh? Guan Qingyan asked again, You sealed a creature in only twenty seconds. How did you do it? Han Fei had already thought of an excuse. He said, Its simple. I only needed to stick my saber to its head and propose two scenarios to it: firstly, it will die if it doesnt turn into a weapon spirit; secondly, it can be immortalized if it turns into a weapon spirit. What do you think it would choose? Thats impossible! How can you do that? How can it be so simple? Everybody was stunned for a moment, wondering if Han Fei was bragging. If it were simple as that, couldnt all refiners seal souls? Mu Jiaer scoffed. You liar! You liar! Guan Qingyan, deep in thought, asked in confusion, How do you communicate with sea creatures? Do you have a secret technique of communication? Or Suddenly, Guan Qingyan seemed shocked. Do you have a secret technique of communication thats been passed on in your family? Han Fei himself was stunned. This young man was really creative! The reason he came up with was even better than the one Han Fei was about to say. Han Fei was going to say that he could bewilder sea creatures with arrays and let them make the wrong choice. However, this young man had come up with a much better alternative. Thats right! The secret technique of communication! Unfortunately, Ive only inherited half of the secret technique. I can talk to the creatures, but I cant understand them Legend has it that my ancestors can understand any creatures. That mustve been awesome. Guan Qingyan said solemnly, Were your ancestors an ancient family of refining from the Thousand Star City? Not exactly. My family has lost all its splendor, and my father even relocated to a village. Its not an ancient family at all. However, the bloodline is something intriguing. Im told that my special ability often skipped generations. I didnt realize that I had such an ability until several months ago. While talking, Han Fei laid his hand on Guan Qingyans shoulder. Right, thats my secret. Please dont tell anyone else. All the others were stunned, including the seven-star specialist, who couldnt help but ask, Is there such a bloodline? Mu Jiaer said angrily, Thats impossible! Ive read all the history and anecdotes on refining, but never have I seen such an unbelievable bloodline. Uncle Bei Huo, dont be tricked by him. Han Fei shook his head with a smile. Youre just too shortsighted. How can you possibly know all the history of refining which has developed for more than ten thousand years? Not to mention that many things were already lost in history and werent passed on at all. How can you know them? On the other hand, didnt you say that you became a three-star refiner in only half a year? Did you have the time to read so many books? Blushing, Mu Jiaer bashed her chest and stomped. I-I-I only spent half a year on that. All the time I spent earlier was used to fully understand all the knowledge. Han Fei mimicked her tone. Y-Y-you dont know that every living creature can talk and think? You honestly believe that theyre brainless? Dont underestimate other creatures Mu Jiaer said angrily, Youre saying that I have a stammer again Han Fei opened his hands. Did I? Thats clearly your implication. Han Fei shrugged. Thats just your understanding. It has nothing to do with me. Mu Jiaer pointed at Han Fei. You Han Fei stuck out his tongue. Dont be anxious, or you might start saying y-y-you again Ah Uncle Bei Huo, hes being mean to me. Han Fei: The middle-aged muscular man shook his head helplessly and said, Bloodline power is something that cant be verified. However, the Scattered Stars Seven Units only recruits Heavenly Talents, and Han Fei has proven his talent in refining with his seamless work. Clap Clap This Uncle Bei Huo clapped his hands and said, Everybody, time to meet your new colleague! After Bei Huos roar, some ten people walked out of the hundred chambers. Yes, although there were so many chambers that illuminated the underground cavern, only about ten people came out. Someone smiled. A new member. What a surprise. Boss Bei Huo, is the newcomer good? Someone welcomed him, Its been a long time since we welcomed anyone. Hello, my name is Gu Nan. A girl, whose arms were naked, said, Hey, an advanced Dangling Fisher! He must be as good as Jiaer and Qingyan! Someone nodded. Hes so young. Has an unparalleled Heavenly Talent come to the Fourth Unit? Those people greeted Han Fei and introduced themselves while they gathered around. Two of them were girls. One of them was voluptuous and mature, and the other was rather plain-looking. The mature woman asked, Little brother, do you mind dating someone older than you? Han Fei instantly began to sweat. Is this how you usually greet each other? Who can possibly deal with that? Mu Jiaer said with her cheeks puffed out, Sister Qingqing, dont be deceived by what he looks like. Xie Qingqing giggled. Oh? Jiaer, are you interested in him? Fine, I wont compete with you. Mu Jiaers face became completely red. W-W-W-Who will possibly be interested in such a bragger? Someone smiled. Jiaer, its fine to admit. Hes one of us now. There will be plenty of chances to get him. Cough, cough Uncle Bei Huo coughed heavily and pretended to be angry. Everybody, be nice and dont let the newcomer laugh at us. Unfortunately, Uncle Bei Huo was too friendly-looking to frighten anyone. Nobody really listened to him. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what kind of department he had come to. Bei Huo said, Well Han Fei, as you have seen, the Fourth Unit actually has a lot of members, but everybody is free, so not many of them are here at present. Lets introduce you to them Five of the strangers went back to business after their self-introduction, and the other people, who were more socially active, were still around Han Fei. Xie Qingqing asked, Boss, did you forget to change his badge? Bei Huo was briefly stunned. Youre right. I almost forgot that Bei Huo picked up his badge and spoke to it. A new member named Han Fei has joined the Fourth Unit. Hes a three-star advanced Dangling Fisher at this moment. I request to add stars for him. Han Fei was shocked. Its that simple? Xie Qing said gloomily, Simple? Youre probably the first to feel that way. Not everybody can be admitted by the Fourth Unit, and one additional star is a little reward for being able to seal souls. Look at Jiaer. She came six months earlier than you did, and she already has five stars. You have the fewest stars in the Fourth Unit even with the additional star. Hearing that, Mu Jiaers eyes glittered. Thats right! You have the fewest stars! So, youre my junior brother. Han Fei was lost for words. Wait a moment! Where is that from? I think were colleagues at most, arent we? Youre exactly my junior brother. You are the newest and have the fewest stars. I I wont listen to you! I wont listen to you! I wont listen to you! Han Fei: Chapter 633 - Cao Qius Relocation Han Fei watched one star being added to his badge. Remembering that the Scattered Stars Island had everybodys file, he instantly felt that this place was truly strictly managed. Han Fei knew the requirements for four stars. 300,000 points was just a basic prerequisite. One would also have to win five defensive battles to get four stars. On the surface, it didnt look very difficult, but on second thought, it wasnt easy to get 300,000 points at all. Theoretically speaking, scavengers like You Lingyun could only earn a thousand points a day even when they were very lucky, and their harvest was five hundred points on average. After all, they had too many competitors on the beach. An income of five hundred points per day meant that it would take six hundred days to earn 300,000 points, which was almost two years. Counting the salaries and bonuses, it couldnt even be shortened to less than one year. That was on the premise that the points werent spent on weapons and techniques, and that one didnt spend any time on training It would take a regular person at least a year to get 300,000 points on the Scattered Stars Island even if they worked hard. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already obtained four stars by passing the test of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. It was truly an amazing speed. At this moment, Guan Qingyan extended his hand. Stay in touch. Han Fei realized that this iceberg-like young man couldnt be simple. After all, he was one of the two well-known geniuses in refining. Han Fei found Mu Jiaer rather pestering, and this Guan Qingyan, being nonchalant and reticent, would be a better partner to communicate with on refining. But after Han Fei and Guan Qingyan exchanged contact information, Mu Jiaer turned her head around and extended her hand to Han Feis chest without looking at him. Han Fei asked, What are you doing? Mu Jiaer puffed out her cheeks. Everybody in the Fourth Unit should exchange their contact information. Han Fei looked at Guan Qingyan. Is that so? Guan Qingyan shook his head. Its optional. Mu Jiaer quickly blushed. Guan Qingyan, go away. Guan Qingyan said indifferently, Id like to talk to Brother Han on refining. Mu Jiaer pouted. Im his senior sister. Han Fei was amused. Dont flatter yourself! There are no senior sisters in the Fourth Unit. Mu Jiaer puffed out her cheeks. I am your senior sister. Okay, I know you want to talk to me in private! Ill give you a chance. But dont talk to me all the time. Im very busy. Humph, I wont talk to you. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Why do you want to contact me if you dont want to talk to me? Mu Jiaer scoffed. Is it your business? After sending Mu Jiaer off, Han Fei looked at Bei Huo and asked, Uncle, does the four-star badge simply mean an additional star? Bei Huo looked like a good old buddy. He said with a smile, Of course not. The contract range of a four-star badge is two hundred kilometers, and that of a five-star badge is five hundred kilometers. Han Fei asked in surprise, Then wouldnt the six-star and seven-star badges cover the whole Scattered Stars Island? Bei Huo nodded. Of course. The seven-star badges range of contact is five thousand kilometers. Han Fei was greatly tempted. It wasnt as good as a cellphone, but still good enough! Speaking to someone five thousand kilometers away was rather amusing! Bei Huo added, Youve just joined the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. There are certain tasks you need to know. Every member of the Fourth Unit has to provide twenty ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed souls every month. Of course, the materials will be supplied to you for free. Also, you need to spend one day in the Fourth Unit every month to work on ways to forge divine weapons. As he talked, Bei Huo smiled. Actually, the number isnt too large, and it wont waste much of your time. Also, you can go to the Refining Hall and claim your three-star refiner certificate later. With that certificate, you can rent a workshop with a fifty percent discount. When you become a four-star refiner, you can use the workshops for free. Of course, refining in this place is free of charge, but this place is rather far away, and we dont come here every day. Han Fei grinned delightedly, knowing that his refining business would flourish if he had a three-star refiner certificate! There would be a lot of points that he could earn. Mu Jiaer asked, Why are you giggling like an idiot? Cough, cough. Was I giggling? You were Han Fei pondered for a moment. Shouldnt I be happy? Forget it. I dont want to talk to you. I need to collect my debt Well, some anti-poison fruits. Guan Qingyan looked at Han Fei. Brother Han, do you want to talk? I have many questions. Han Fei paused for a moment. Well, maybe next time! I was caught here in the middle of a battle. My teammates got poisoned, and I need to check up on them with a few anti-poison fruits. Guan Qingyan nodded. You definitely should. Then we will talk next time! Han Fei nodded. We most certainly will. Getting in the elevator and remembering the safe route through the fatal array, Han Fei walked out of the yard wearing a mask. Since he became an official member of the Scattered Stars Seven Units, Han Feis identity would be kept a secret, and he needed to wear a mask going in or out. Yang Dao was already gone, and there was no telling if Han Fei passed the test naturally. Han Fei simply took out his boat and flew to the Refining Hall. It was very easy to be approved as a three-star refiner. It seemed that those people had already been informed, so ten minutes after Han Fei expressed his attention, he got his certificate as a three-star refiner. He didnt reach out to Xiaobai or Le Renkuang as they seemed to be busier than him who was only responsible for reconnaissance and fighting. By the time he returned to the Skeleton Shore, it was already night. Many people exclaimed when Han Fei returned with four stars. Hey! Four stars? Congratulations on acquiring four stars, Captain Han! Four stars? Thats so fast! Hes only been here for a month! He has already earned four stars when hes merely an advanced Dangling Fisher? Immediately, someone approached him and asked, Captain Han, how did you get your four stars? Captain Han, why did the Hidden Fisher take you to the front line? How did you get one more star? Captain Han, did you make great achievements on the front line? Han Fei was surrounded by everybody. You Lingyun and his teammates who just came close were instantly enraged. You Lingyun declared furiously, Get out of the way! Dont pester our captain. Wu Xiaoxiao added, Go away! Go away! Hes our captain, not yours! Gu Daliang pushed everybody out of his way. Dont stay in my way! Disperse! By the time they finally squeezed through the crowd, they saw that Han Fei was unhurriedly pinning a new badge to his waist. Immediately, someone exclaimed, Is it the three-star refiner certificate? Hua! Everybody gasped. Han Fei had just crafted an ultra-quality spiritual weapon the previous night, and he got a three-star refiner certificate on this day! What kind of speed was that? Hidden Fisher said casually, Its not a big deal, everybody. I made friends with a Hidden Fisher and many other people today. I talked with them and had an epiphany, which allowed me to successfully seal souls and be approved as a three-star refiner. I feel so happy that Ive decided to give you another ten-percent discount on your fees Hiss! Really? So cheap? Captain, will the fees for sealing souls be lowered by ten percent too? Han Fei said unhurriedly, Of course. Sealing souls is rather tricky, and I dont want to work for nothing. Youre all my colleagues, but I cant stand charging you high fees. So, Ive decided that you can pay on credit for ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed souls, but dont forget to repay your debt if youre alive, or I will suffer a heavy loss Ohhhh Captain Han, you are awesome! Captain Han, you are a role model for all of us. Captain Han, you are a great man! For a moment, everybody was howling. An ultra-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed soul wasnt something that everybody had access to. Han Feis discounted fees and acceptance of payment on credit excited everybody from the Eighth Battalion. In such a way, the Eighth Battalion would be armed to the teeth in a couple of months. Apart from everything else, their overall combat ability would probably be multiplied. You Lingyun was shocked. Have you lost your mind? Everybody might get killed in a major battle. Are you not afraid that you cant get your money back? Wu Xiaoxiao agreed, Captain, even though they are your comrades, arent you too nice to them? Han Fei immediately responded solemnly, Hey, dont be so shortsighted! Isnt the peace and prosperity of the Scattered Stars Island our responsibility? This is the least I can do for the thousands of warriors who fight on the front lines! Immediately, someone echoed, Captain Han, you will be my dear brother in the future. Someone retorted to You Lingyun, Youre too shortsighted! Captain Han is a great Heavenly Talent. He has much greater vision than you do. Someone agreed, Thats right! You Lingyun, you should feel happy that Captain Han is so righteous! Han Fei grinned hard. All he could think of was the money he could get! Cough, cough! Han Fei All of a sudden, a voice came from the sky. The crowd instantly fell quiet. Han Fei looked back, only to see Yang Dao, Zong Han and Cao Qiu landing from the sky. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Whats happening? Yang Dao casually glanced at Han Fei and said, Everybody, assemble. The one, two, and three-star soldiers of the Eighth Battalion, upon seeing a seven-star big shot, established a formation and stood up straightly. You Lingyun and the others quickly stood behind Han Fei who was still dumbfounded. Yang Dao said indifferently, From today on, Zong Han will no longer be the commander of the Eighth Battalion, which will be directed by two deputy commanders, namely Han Fei, the former captain of the 37th squad, and Cao Qiu, whos standing right next to me Han Fei: ??? Everyone: ??? Chapter 634 - The Commander and the Lethal Poisoner Everybody was shocked after Yang Dao said that. Everybody in the Eighth Battalion looked at each other in bewilderment. Could this really work? They had accepted Han Fei and guessed that he was a great talent, but he was an advanced Dangling Fisher anyway, and Cao Qiu was apparently just a junior Hanging Fisher. Although both of them had four stars, neither of them was as awe-inspiring as Zong Han, a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Even Han Fei was dazed himself. Im fine with leading a squad, and Ill have plenty of time to do my own business. But a commander? Seriously? Do you think I have time to work as a commander? Immediately, Han Fei stepped forward. Lord Yang, Im just an advanced Dangling Fisher. I dont think Im qualified as a commander! Yang Dao sneered. Why do you hold yourself at the level of a Dangling Fisher? I demand you become a peak-level Dangling Fisher in three days and a Hanging Fisher in three months. Huh? Han Fei was simply shocked. Wait a moment, Lord Yang. Im a body temperer! Isnt three months too short? Yang Dao scoffed. Your realm has exceeded your level, and you can become a peak-level Dangling Fisher anytime. Considering the feature of body tempering, you will be one of the best Dangling Fishers after you make the breakthrough. What are you afraid of? I No excuses! Your mission is to defend the Skeleton Shore for half a year with a death rate lower than twenty percent. Han Fei instantly looked at Zong Han. Zong Han had just received the notification too. He thought to himself, Whats the point of looking at me? You shouldnt have shown off during the tide of Red Ghosts at all! Even I have to be transferred because of you. Yang Dao grinned. He cant help you. Nobody else will take care of the Skeleton Shore in the next half year. Everything is up to you. Han Fei asked telepathically, Senior, have I pissed anybody off? Humph! Yang Dao glared at Han Fei and replied, It isnt easy to be a genius. This is the Command Centers test for you after a comprehensive discussion. If you persist for half a year, you will at least receive an honorary title as a Guardian of the Sea. After that, Yang Dao pushed Cao Qiu forward and jumped to a boat with Zong Han. Be smart. If the Skeleton Shore is lost, you will all be punished. Yang Dao and Zong Han flew away, and Han Fei and the other members of the Eighth Battalion were left behind. Cao Qiu hopped close and said, Han Fei, were comrades now. Han Fei shouted angrily, Go away, you worthless warrior! Cao Qiu said gloomily, Im a designated deputy commander of the Eighth Battalion. Wu Xiaoxiao pulled Han Feis clothes. Captain, you are the commander now, but youre still our captain, right? All the soldiers were whispering. What What has happened? Will this really work? Why has a stranger suddenly become our deputy commander? Did he bribe someone to come here? Is he a Heavenly Talent too? I saw this guy once during the tide of Red Ghosts. Everybody was scared of Zong Han, but not Han Fei, although they had trouble changing the way theyd address them. Those captains, in particular, were on par with Han Fei at the beginning, but they were now one rank lower than him. They were more or less reluctant to give in. Immediately, someone asked, Ca-Commander Han, what will our rules be? Brother Han, whos this fatty? Han Fei was himself infuriated at this moment. It wouldnt be an easy task to work as a deputy commander! Who could possibly deal with emergencies once every couple of days? However, now that he had been assigned to the job, Han Fei could only say, Everybody, dont be hasty. First of all, you dont need to regard me as a commander, and well keep refining our ultra-quality spiritual weapons. As for the person next to me, he is Cao Qiu the famous and devastating poisoner Cao Qiu was stunned. What the hell? When did I become a devastating poisoner? Hiss! Devastating poisoner? Hes really so frightening? Commander Han, does this Commander Cao have some shocking battle history? Han Fei raised his head. Speaking of battle history, this man has once destroyed a three-hundred-kilometer tide of crabs with one drop of the poison king. He also shocked the seven greatest sects of the Thousand Star City with his own poison and crushed many major families Hiss! So good? He sounds rather impressive. No, this guy carries poisons. We should keep a distance from him. I, for one, think that Han Fei is more approachable. Cao Qiu was completely stupefied. When did I shock the seven greatest sects and crush the Heavenly Talents of major families with my poison? However, it truly felt great to see how awed those people were. Immediately, Cao Qiu smiled in delight. He had to say that Han Fei was a better bragger than he was. Even he almost believed what Han Fei said. Han Fei smiled at everybody and said, You go back and do your usual jobs! Commander Cao and I have to discuss the future of the Eighth Battalion. Well come up with a plan for the next half year tomorrow morning. Please wait for it. After that, Han Fei dragged Cao Qiu to the wood, and Wu Xiaoxiao shouted behind him, Captain, where are you going? Han Fei said without looking back. We have something important to discuss. You are dismissed. A moment later Cao Qiu breathed hard and asked, Whats up? Any thoughts? I do like being known as the devastating poisoner! Han Fei was lost for words. Im sure you do. Sit down. Han Fei and Cao Qiu sat on the ground face to face, and Han Fei asked, Let me ask you, why have you come to the Eighth Battalion? Did you bring the Hidden Fisher here? Cao Qiu snorted. Of course not. I simply requested to be transferred to your place. We will make one hell of a team. Han Fei said gloomily, One hell of a team? Tell me why youre on the Scattered Stars Island in the first place. Did anyone else come with you? Where are they? Cao Qiu grinned. You want to ask about Sun Mu and his lot, right? Dont worry. Even though were from renowned families in the Thousand Star City, we have to abide by the rules here too. They wont have time to come to you for trouble until they get five stars. Why? Cao Qiu exclaimed, You dont know? What am I supposed to know? That we wont really be free until we get five stars! Han Fei said casually, I know that. Youre qualified to set sail when you have five stars, and if you have six, you can set sail on your own as a Slaughterer! I know this common knowledge. Han Fei was quite upset. He had planned to keep a low profile for half a year while he gradually turned into a Hanging Fisher. Then, he could rise to fame as a refiner too. However, he had been promoted as a commander beyond his expectation, which didnt feel right at all. As the saying went, the wind always destroys the tallest tree in a wood first. He couldnt be as free-willed on the Scattered Stars Island, which was full of experts, as he was back in the fisheries. Han Fei asked, You people from the Thousand Star City didnt bring any servants to this place? Cao Qiu chuckled. No. Dont worry. Let me tell you, it doesnt matter even if you kill them in the Unknown Place. Naturally, Han Fei wasnt convinced, because Cao Qiu was too obsessed with killing Sun Mu and his lot and might be just trying to trick him. Cao Qiu patted Han Feis arm. Dont doubt me. Even if the families from the Thousand Star City want to meddle in the Unknown Place, they have to ask Xue Shenqi, the highest commander of the Scattered Stars Island first. Han Fei was briefly stunned. The highest commander of this place doesnt need to show respect to the Thousand Star City? Cao Qiu smiled. Of course not. While the families from the Thousand Star City have a complicated influence here, believe me, they cant really boss anyone around. In particular, nobody will know if you kill someone on the sea in the future. Theyll have to pass Xue Shenqi even if they want to investigate As he spoke, Cao Qiu leaned closer to Han Fei. Its said that someone else is above Xue Shenqi, who ensures the safety of this place, or nobody would be able to resist the real great demons Han Feis eyelids cramped. Wasnt Xue Shenqi already the highest commander? Was there someone else above him? Who could that be? However, he neednt worry about that yet until he had a dozen stars. What Han Fei worried about most was his responsibilities as a commander. He didnt have the time to manage a battalion. Actually, he wouldve resigned as the captain if he could. Another thing that worried him was Sun Mu and other troublemakers. It was impossible that the major families of the Thousand Star City didnt have any connections here. He only wished that they wouldnt come so fast. It wasnt the best time to declare war on those people yet. Are you sure that Sun Mu and the others dont have time to disturb us? Cao Qiu nodded. Positive. Han Fei suddenly asked, Did Tang Ge come? Huh! Cao Qiu was briefly stunned. Probably. He should have come, but I didnt see him in my group. Why do you ask about him? Nevermind. Tang Ge is a worthy opponent. Cao Qiu: Chapter 635 - Going On the Wrong Path Since Day One After Cao Qius repeated swearing, Han Fei was finally convinced that even the major families of the Thousand Star City couldnt do whatever they wanted in the Unknown Place. Han Fei wasnt sure about that back in the level-three fishery, or he would have annihilated all of them back in the Steps into the Sea. Thinking about that, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How strong are they now? Cao Qiu glanced at Han Fei. You have to work harder. In no more than one month after they returned to the Thousand Star City, they mostly became Hanging Fishers. My brother even became an intermediate Hanging Fisher even though he was holding himself back. Han Fei was lost for words. Wait a moment. Isnt Cao Tian a body temperer? How did he level up so fast? Cao Qiu glanced at Han Fei. Body temperers can level up fast too! My family is wealthy and has all kinds of materials for training. It would be more bizarre if his breakthroughs werent fast. Han Fei was quite gloomy. No, I have to make a breakthrough one of these days. If I dont, my opponents from my past will become advanced and even peak-level Hanging Fishers, and Ill be crushed by them sooner or later even if Im invincible in my level. Cao Qiu prodded Han Fei with his elbow. Hey! What do we do? This is the first time Ive been a leader. Im slightly anxious. Han Fei said angrily, Hah! You need to lead them on reconnaissance missions into the sea and fight ahead of everybody. Are you sure you can do that? Well Cao Qius face was instantly stiffened. He asked in shock, Im the deputy commander of the Eighth Battalion. Do I have to go scouting myself? Han Fei sneered. How else do you think you can win their support? Even if you have the poison king, you have to show its power to everybody first. Cao Qiu instantly became frustrated. I cant! I used half of my poison king when I got too excited. I only have about twenty catties left as well as some poisonous smoke. It will be used up in a couple of days! Han Fei poked Cao Qiu and said, So, our first step should be to make money. Cao Qiu was stunned. Why? I have plenty of money. I took fifty million high-quality pearls with me when I left home. If my sister hadnt forbidden me, I wouldve taken several billion. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say. After all the trouble he went through, including the dragon boat robberies and the casino operations, he only earned fifteen million high-quality pearls. After giving a million to each of his old teammates, he only had ten million left. That was just a tiny proportion compared to the allowance of a major family. Han Fei licked his lips. I wish I could rob a major family someday. What did you say? Han Fei was back to himself. Oh, I mean youre too stupid not to use your money. At this moment, you should buy anti-poison fruits and then thousands of kinds of poisons. Then, you can create a poison god and awe everybody. Cao Qiu thought for a moment. That makes sense, so should we go shopping tomorrow? Han Fei shook his head. You can go shopping first, but the best anti-poison fruits cannot be purchased with money. Ive already checked it out. There are the best anti-poison fruits in the Logistics Division. But theyre too expensive. Do you know how much each of them costs? Cao Qiu asked innocently, How much? Han Fei extended eight fingers. Ive already checked it out. The best anti-poison fruit is worth eight hundred million points, and high-quality pearls arent a currency in the Logistics Division. How many points do you have? Stunned, Cao Qiu looked at his badge. 50,000. I got them just now. Han Fei quickly checked his own badge, only to see 176,542 points on it, 50,000 more than he had in the morning. Han Fei was rendered speechless. Why are your points so even? Cao Qiu shrugged. Ive never fought before! So I dont have any point income. Han Fei only wanted to cover his head. Yang Dao, why did you send such a worthless fighter to be another deputy commander? Wouldnt it have been great if I were the commander alone? Han Fei heaved a sigh. Forget it. You can buy anti-poison fruits and poisons tomorrow! It will be great if you can develop a batch of poison god. Then, Ill take you, and youll take the poison king. Lets beat the s*it out of those sea demons. Cao Qiu was amused. Im okay with that However, what will you do tomorrow? Didnt we say that we were going to discuss a plan for the next six months? Han Fei chuckled. What plan? We can only wing it tomorrow morning. You cant lead squads, and I cant lead all of them on my own. What can I do? I can only refine ultra-quality spiritual weapons for them to improve their abilities in fighting and survival, right? Cao Qiu seemed impressed. I just overheard that youre making ultra-quality spiritual weapons for them and you accept installments. That will be a huge encouragement. Han Fei snorted and said to himself, You havent the faintest idea how profitable the business is! On the second day, everybody was gathered, even though they were all deeply suspicious about whether or not Han Fei and Cao Qiu could be good leaders. However, Han Fei and Cao Qiu had been named deputy commanders, and both of them had four stars. Their status was higher than regular soldiers, so their instructions must be obeyed. At this moment, Han Fei stood before everybody solemnly. Last night, Deputy Commander Cao and I thought hard for the whole night. We devised dozens of plans and then disapproved them Cao Qiu tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. Did we? Didnt we go to have hotpot after only a brief chit chat? Han Fei said solemnly, After much deliberation, we realized that no plans could ever include all possible variables. So, I want to ask you a few questions. Please answer them promptly. Can any of you tell me why you are at the Skeleton Shore? Whats the purpose of your duty here? Han Fei looked around and said, You Lingyun, youll take this one. You Lingyun stood straight and replied, Were at the Skeleton Shore because we were sent here. Our duty here is to defend against the sea demons. Han Fei instantly remarked with heartfelt anger, Wrong! You Lingyuns answer is a typical wrong answer. Thats the opposite of the correct answer. Remember that. You Lingyun was lost for words. How could it be the opposite of the correct answer? She couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Han Fei said, Let me ask you again, why are you on the Scattered Stars Island? You Lingyun replied without thinking, I was sent here when I grew strong enough. Han Fei looked at the others. Is your answer the same? Thats right! Werent we all sent here by someone else? Theres nothing wrong with that answer! Everybody was confused, wondering if anything that You Lingyun said was incorrect. Han Fei said regretfully, Where are your brains? Who has the power to send you anywhere? Your life belongs to you. Why do you let anyone else take control of it? Huh? Everybody was shocked to hear that. Someone said, But were working on the Scattered Stars Island to protect the safety of the 36 towns and the billions of people in the Thousand Star City! Han Fei sneered. Can you really protect their safety? Youre just blindly following orders. Youve already forgotten the purpose of cultivation. Youre cultivating to become top experts and to live an eternal life! You werent born to be soldiers; you can pursue the path of a cultivator too. Can ordinary people come to the Scattered Stars Island? Youre all great talents, and so many people are proud of you. Why have you lost all your ambitions? You Lingyun interrupted, Who says that we have? Were slaying these enemies to win points as well as to grow up. This is another trial for us. Someone said, Thats right! Weve been growing strong the whole time! Someone laughed. Captain Han, we used to be front line soldiers in the past, and we became senior scouts for our distinguished performance. Han Fei sneered. You think this is fast and distinguished? Immediately, Han Fei extended his hand and stabbed thirty Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into the ground. He extended his hand again and hung the Blood-Drinking Knife on his waist. He held the Water Dividing Seal in his left hand, the brick in his right hand, and put on an ultra-quality battle suit. Han Fei pointed at the glamorous equipment on him. You call that distinguished? This is what distinguished should look like. After that, Han Fei glanced at Cao Qiu and dropped a hint at him. Immediately, Cao Qiu picked up the hint and put on an ultra-quality battle armor that even covered up his head. Then, he stabbed a shield to the ground and held an ultra-quality saber that emitted a green glow. Look, this is what distinguished means. Instantly, everybody of the Eighth Battalion was dazzled by all the ultra quality spiritual equipment. Cao Qiu was astounded. He didnt know that Han Feis equipment was almost as good as his. Han Fei was shocked too. This man was no longer wearing a battle suit but battle armor? Someone said, Commander Han, youre just being pretentious. How can ordinary people like us get so many spiritual weapons with sealed souls? Someone smiled bitterly. Commander Han, youre just showing off. Han Fei sneered again. You think my family gave me my equipment? I was born and raised in a poor village. You think my family can afford my equipment? Someone wasnt convinced. Didnt you say you have seniors? True, I have seniors, but why would a senior help you for free? Han Fei collected the ultra-quality spiritual weapons and said, Let me tell you, when I had low-quality spiritual weapons, I would try to get mid-quality spiritual weapons, and when I had mid-quality ones, I tried to get high-quality ones. When I had high-quality ones, I would fight for ultra-quality ones. Now, Im seeking divine weapons How did I get such weapons? By exploring treasure troves, killing enemies, and robbing Well I mean robbing my enemies. Han Fei said solemnly, Ive earned all my equipment by myself. You have a three-star refiner right here. Dont you think you should each get an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? After you have the first ultra-quality spiritual weapon, you should try to get a second. When you have weapons, you should get clothes, shoes, helmets, etc. You can get anything as long as you make sure that youre alive. How do you make sure youre alive? By getting even more ultra-quality equipment to protect you, right? At first, what Han Fei said sounded fair and reasonable. But 15 minutes later, everybody of the Eighth Battalion was waiting in a line before him. Han Fei was writing in a notebook. Well, Liu Yang from the 7th squad orders one ultra-quality green dagger. Zhang Yang from the 9th squad orders an ultra-quality turtle shield. Xu Ying from the 10th squad orders an ultra-quality battle suit. Cao Qiu had already been dumbfounded. Wasnt Han Fei giving a provocative speech just now? Why was everybody placing orders on credit all of a sudden? Chapter 636 - Poverty-Stricken Eighth Battalion Han Feis dream had finally come true. On the first day he became the deputy captain of the Eighth Battalion, all the members became his core customers. The big business of 287 ultra-quality spiritual weapons had allowed Han Fei to earn nearly 500,000 credits in a day. This was only the first day, and more people patronized Han Fei. All the materials added up were actually enough for Han Fei to refine more than 400 ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Of course, Han Fei also paid his price. Even with the income of spiritual spring, Han Fei still had to pay 80 million points of spiritual energy to complete so many orders. In this case, Han Fei actually only got a lot of points and the materials to make more than 100 ultra-quality spiritual weapons. After registering the ledger, Han Fei immediately shouted, Everyone! Everyone, Captain Cao said last night that for the sake of your safety, hell provide each of you with a free vial of the strongest poison in history, the Poison King. A mere drop of it can paralyze creatures above level-40 Lets applaud and welcome Captain Cao to give us the poison! Clap Clap Clap! In an instant, there was thunderous applause. Someone grinned. Captain Cao is awesome. Someone sighed. How strong the poison is to be able to repel the Heavenly Talents from the Thousand Star City! Someone smiled. Great, well have another ace up our sleeve. Captain Cao is great. Cao Qiu was stunned and then sent a voice message to Han Fei, When did I say that? Han Fei responded, You are new here. Im afraid you may not be able to convince our team members. I did this for your own good. After giving them the Poison King, you tell them that youve run out of money and need to make and sell poison to make money. Then you wont have to go to the battlefield. His words seemed to make sense, but for some reason, Cao Qiu felt he was swindled. Yes, Cao Qiu felt that he was swindled. Han Fei sold him out and made a lot of money for himself. He was such a jerk. For seven days in a row, Han Fei gave the entire Eighth Battalion to Cao Qiu, saying that he was going to find someone to help refine these ultra-quality spiritual weapons. And Cao Qiu was too lazy to go to sea. He boasted that he had exhausted his Poison King resources and needed to invent a Poison God, which would be able to destroy all demons on the Skeleton Shore. So both of them slipped away on the first day they officially started their new jobs, leaving the members of the Eighth Battalion at a loss for what to do. Many people thought, did Han Fei run away with the money? Their suspicion was reasonable. Almost half of their money was given to Han Fei, and their credit points were all given to him. As a result, the entire Eighth Battalion was poverty-stricken and each member owed a large amount of debt. Since then, no one in the Eighth Battalion was in the mood to have a holiday, gamble, or have fun. Every morning and evening, they were wandering along the coast. It only took them seven days to turn every single creature they saw on the Skeleton Shore into points. At this moment, 200 kilometers away from the Skeleton Shore, Han Fei was hiding under the water, holding a fish skin map in his hand, and a level-44 creature was caught by nine chains at his feet. Um! This Zhao Qin needs a Poisonous Ink Octopus as his sealed spirit, which needs to be above level-40. This is a good fit! Seal After a moment. Huh! Level-39 Arrow Heart Shell. This one fits Seal. Oh! This seems to be a level-43 Sand Skin Shrimp. Great! Seal Yes, Han Fei said he went to find someone to refine the weapons, but in fact, he ran into the sea alone to seal spirits. He certainly wouldnt turn to the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit for help, because it would cost money. He could do this kind of trivia himself. When Han Fei was about to look for a Blue Spirit Shrimp, his expression suddenly changed slightly. Huh! Am I going to have a breakthrough? Han Fei was overjoyed. The upper limit of his spiritual energy was finally going to break. The surge of spiritual energy in his body was the sign of a breakthrough. Immediately, Han Fei called out Nine Tails, Little Gold, Little Fatty, Little Black, and Little White. Han Fei instructed, Guard me. Im going to have a breakthrough. Han Fei had been waiting for this for a long time. God helped those who helped themselves. Although this breakthrough was not perfect, he was one step closer to becoming a Hanging Fisher. If he went further, the fifth level of Void Fishing would be able to be deduced. At that time, he would be able to go further in the Indestructible Body Art and a little closer to the third barrier that Ren Tianfei mentioned. At the bottom of the sea, Han Fei set up a concealment array and a defense array. After putting on a Six Spirit Armor, Han Fei sat cross-legged. At that moment, the spiritual energy surged like a tide, suddenly converging from the sea area of tens of kilometers around. In Forge the Universe, 10 high-quality spiritual stones were shattered at once. The moment Han Fei made the breakthrough More than 200 kilometers away from the Skeleton Shore, nearly 300 kilometers away, a lot of creatures such as Big Sword Water Fleas, Tide Calling Crabs, and Bone Corroding Bugs had emerged from underground in all directions. Little Black rushed out instantly, and every time he opened his mouth, a creature was killed. Nine Tails brandished the Nine-Star Chain, guarding Han Fei. Little Gold was like a blade warrior, his wings turned into sharp blades, and he was easily smashing Bone Corroding Bugs. Little Fatty was the laziest, lying on the ground reluctantly. However, whenever a creature approached, he would immediately wrap it around with his tentacles and suck the opponent to death. With three legendary creatures and a mysterious creature, Little Black, he was almost invincible in the offshore waters. Han Fei chose to make a breakthrough in the sea. Most people wouldnt do so because once the spiritual energy gathered, it would inevitably attract a large number of marine creatures. At the moment Half an hour after Han Fei chose to make the breakthrough, a fishing boat passed by in the sky. On the fishing boat, the members of the 12th Squad of the Eighth Battalion looked at each other in confusion. The captain Liang Qiu looked puzzled. There is someone making a breakthrough at the bottom of the sea. However, my perception seems to be blocked, and there seems to be an array to protect them A team member was surprised. Is it a sea monster? Only sea monsters will choose to make a breakthrough in the sea. Someone pointed to the surface of the sea and said, Look, the creature below seems to be extremely strong. The remains of sea creatures are littering the whole area. There seems to be some fierce fighting underneath. A team member suddenly exclaimed, Look, a Three-Headed Shark. It was actually strangled by the underwater creature! Everyones faces turned pale. The Three-Headed Shark was a very strong and rare creature and was at least level-45. Not only the Three-Headed Shark, but there were also Turtle Conch, Arrow Heart Shells, Snake Pattern Fish, Blazing Fire Fish And so on. Liang Qiu yelled, Lets go back to report this! Captain, but Captain Han and Captain Cao are not here! Liang Qiu frowned. Han Fei should have gone to refine the weapons. As for Cao Qiu, isnt he refining poison not far from the camp? Take him back. Not long after Liang Qiu and the others left, underwater, one hand suddenly grabbed a harpoon and shot the harpoon back. The harpoon broke through the air and appeared in front of an Inferior Man-Fish in the blink of an eye. However, the harpoon, like spiritual energy, didnt attack its owner. Therefore, the moment it hit the Inferior Man-Fish, it blended into its body. However, immediately following the harpoon was a knife light. Han Fei used the Draw Technique with the Blood-Drinking Knife. Before the Inferior Man-Fish could run away, it was split into two. Han Fei saw in the distance, several other Inferior Man-Fish quickly disappearing from his vision. He didnt stop them. It was said that the Inferior Man-Fish was a common creature in the Unknown Place. Even if they ran away, it wouldnt be a big problem. On his wrist, the Demon Purification Pot was frantically absorbing spiritual energy nearby. While Han Fei stood there, a string of data emerged. Han Fei Level: 39 (peak-level Dangling Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 182655 (7668) Spiritual Power: 1299/1299 Perception Range: 9999 meters Spiritual Heritage: Level-5, high-quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level-36) Main Art: Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei found that the upper limit of his spiritual energy increased by more than 600 points, and he was taken aback for a moment. Will the upper limit of my spiritual energy be 8000 points when I become a Hanging Fisher? As far as Han Fei knew, the upper limit of ones spiritual energy represented the strength of the body, which was a standard for ones capacity for spiritual energy. But it was not true for everyone. For example, Han Fei once asked Xia Xiaochan about the upper limit of her spiritual energy when she was a peak-level Dangling Fisher, she said a bit more than 5,000 points. Xiao Xiaochan was already an extremely rare genius. But was her physique strong? Of course not. What was most terrifying about Xia Xiaochan was her instant explosive power. She was much stronger than others in her mobilization and explosion of spiritual energy. Han Fei couldnt help muttering, My upper limit is quite high! I have become stronger in my physique, meridians, and purity of spiritual energy. I should not be much different from others, but I dont know what it is like for Hanging Fishers. Ill ask about it when I go back. Seven days passed in a flash. When Han Fei came back, the entire camp of the Eighth Battalion was empty as if abandoned. Han Fei immediately rushed to the coast. As soon as he got there, he heard someone arguing on the observation tower not far away. Its time for me to go to the coast. No, its my turn. Didnt you just go there three hours ago? I havent been there for five hours. What are you talking about? You switched your time with me. Did you forget? Brother, please do me a favor. I only got 2000 points in seven days. How can this be enough for me to pay back my debt? Brother, I sympathize with you, but I cant help you. I only scored 1500 points in seven days. Im more miserable than you! Forget it, lets decide by the finger-guessing game. After all, there has to be someone in the watchtower. A few days ago, something strange happened 300 kilometers away. Maybe something big will happen in the next few days. If we neglect our duty, well be doomed. When the two were arguing, they heard Han Fei shouting below, Hey! Anyone here? Where is everyone? The two of them looked down and were stunned. Oh! Captain Han, are you back? Another person blinked. Hiss! Captain Han, has he How is it possible? Has he already finished refining all the weapons? Han Fei said with a haggard look. Of course, you wont know how hard I worked! In just seven days, nearly 300 ultra-quality spiritual weapons have been refined. Do you know how hard it was? Alas! Come on, call everyone back to get their spiritual weapons. Chapter 637 - Attack of the Inferior Man-Fish Toot Toot The two people on the watchtower were dumbfounded. After a long while, they picked up the conch horn excitedly and blew it. After a moment. Below the watchtower, 252 people had gathered here, and it was quite chaotic. Captain Han, have you really finished refining the weapons? Captain Han, hurry up! I cant wait to get my weapon. Do Do they all have a spirit sealed in them? Seeing these people so excited, Han Fei said, Is everyone here? Why are there still some people not around? A captain of a squad smiled bitterly. Half of the rest are inspecting the shore, and the other half Have diarrhea. Huh? Han Fei was astonished. Diarrhea? Someone explained, Captain Han, Captain Cao is really scary! Two days ago, Captain Liang Qiu of the 12th Squad spotted an unusual movement in the sea. You were not there, so she went to Captain Cao. And guess what? They were all poisoned before finding Captain Cao and now they have had diarrhea for three days. Speaking of Cao Qiu, many people looked scared. At this moment, no one suspected the effect of his poison anymore. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Didnt Cao Qiu give them the antidote? Someone smiled bitterly. Where is the antidote? At the time when Liang Qiu and the others were poisoned, Captain Cao said that he hadnt worked out the antidote yet! Fortunately, it was just a little bit of poisonous gas that escaped, so they could use the anti-poison fruit to resist the poison. Now Captain Cao is trying his best to work out the antidote, hoping to save Liang Qiu and the others soon. Upon hearing this, Han Fei decided not to find Cao Qiu in these next few days. What if he got poisoned too? Han Fei waved his hand and a bunch of ultra-quality spiritual weapons scattered on the ground with a clatter. Ahhh Because many of them had high-level spirits sealed inside, they were full of spiritual energy. At this moment, a few of them were consciously shaking and seemed to try to escape. Han Fei immediately raised his hand and put the Embroidery Needle on the pile of spiritual weapons, stopping them from moving. Han Fei said, Now Ill call your names one by one! Come get your spiritual weapons one by one, and give me your points for the past few days by the way. Im penniless now. Captain Han, we are poor too! We are working hard to earn credits. Captain Han, dont worry. With these ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed spirits, well be able to earn points faster and more easily. The man comforted Han Fei and thought to himself, Oh, our captain seems to be going to break down! Little did they know that Han Fei was actually very happy now, and secretly exclaiming this was really easy money Han Fei called out, Xu Ying, I found an Ice Crystal Shell by accident and sealed it into your battle suit. Youre really lucky. Xu Ying beamed with joy. Thank you, Captain Han. These are my pointts. Now its only 2100 credits but Ill earn more. Han Fei collected the credits and then continued. Wang Chao, as for your rod, I sealed a tuna into it as you required. Tuna fish are really hard to find. I really undercharged you. Wang Chao grinned from ear to ear. Dont worry, Captain Han. These are my credits, only 2300 points now. But I got 100 catties of spiritual spring today. Its all yours. Han Fei took his credits. OK, the next one After a while, Han Fei found that the number on his waist tag had become 1,165,820 points. In just seven days, although he spent a lot of the credits, they were earned easily. In just a few days, he had already earned more than 1 million credit points. In this case, how much would he earn a month later? Han Fei planned to go to Le Renkuang to get the Million Poison Fruit. That thing was way better than the Thousand Poison Fruit and Venomous Tulip, but a single piece of it would cost 8 million points!. How much were 8 million points? In theory, it could buy the title of the centurion. The credits that could buy a seven-star waist tag could only buy a single fruit. How expensive it was! But its effect was superb. It was said that it could detoxify millions of poisons! These people were busy refining their ultra-quality spiritual weapons, and some hadnt finished refining them yet. And those who had finished were showing off their weapons happily. Someone shouted, Look, my Poisonous Ink Octopus can actually make my spiritual weapon poisonous! Some people despised him. Whats the big deal? Look at mine, when I attack, a spiritual spike will shoot out. Someone ridiculed him, No matter how powerful it is, it cant break my ultra-quality battle suit! While they were laughing and talking, suddenly, someone was flying back quickly in a fishing boat. Come on, Inferior Man-Fish, here come the Inferior Man-Fish. The captain of the seventh squad Liu Bin was yelling, and after seeing Han Fei, he jumped down from his boat. Liu Bin looked horrified. Captain Han, a large group of Inferior Man-Fish are charging towards the shore, together with tens of thousands of Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps. Han Fei frowned. How many Inferior Man-Fish are there? What has caused this? As far as I saw, there are hundreds of them. Han Fei immediately shouted, Release the level-one red smoke and ask for reinforcements. Everyone, get on the fishing boat. Lets go fight them By the way, go call Cao Qiu back and tell him that if he doesnt come, I will stuff him into the mouth of the Inferior Man-Fish! Han Fei was in a bad mood. He had just distributed all the ultra-quality spiritual weapons and these people were now all his big customers. But he was suddenly told that Inferior Man-Fish were charging them now? What if these people died? On the fishing boats, Han Fei said to the others via voice transmission, Only fight in the sky. Armorists, protect your teammates. Everyone, remember to use the Poison King in your hands. Dont save it. Remember, stay alive. Then Han Fei rushed out first. He had a wider range of perception. If they were only ordinary Inferior Man-Fish, he would simply poison them to death. You Lingyun chased after him. Captain, why are you running so fast alone? Wu Xiaoxiao added, Captain, we are a team. Ill go explore the way. Stay in the back. Keep safe. The fishing boat drove 150 kilometers away in an instant, and Han Fei found a large stretch of blue and white striped crabs. Over these big crabs, several Inferior Man-Fish looked up at the sky, and some Inferior Man-Fis darted at him with the harpoon in their hands. Han Fei sneered. Level-45 Inferior Man-Fish! Why did they suddenly launch an offensive attack?! Han Fei was certainly not afraid of the Inferior Man-Fish of this level. He just ignored them and rushed all the way to the rear of the Inferior Man-Fish army. Until a flash of red light broke through the air. Its speed was so terrifyingly fast that it reached him in the blink of an eye. The ordinary fishing boat used by Han Fei was directly drilled through with a big hole. If it werent for Han Feis quick dodge, this harpoon would have hit him. Damn it, b*stard, youve made me attack you. The Red Demon was extremely strong, but just based on the strength of the harpoon just now, this Inferior Man-Fish could not exceed level-50. Han Feis fishing boat immediately turned, and suddenly it began to rain the Poison King. Glug, glug Hearing the cry of the Red Demon, the Blue-Patterned Armor Shrimp dived one after another, and the ordinary Inferior Man-Fish jumped into the water. Han Fei frowned. This Red Demon knows Im going to release poison? How? However, Han Fei was not afraid at all. Do you think this Infinity Water is just common rain? As long as he wanted, all water could be his knife. Han Fei leaped down the fishing boat and plunged into the sea. At the moment Han Fei entered the water, the seawater turned into knives, stretching 100 meters wide. And seven or eight harpoons shot at him. However, with the ultra-quality battle suit and Six Spirit Armor, Han Fei ignored these attacks and swam wildly in the water. However, within a mere three minutes, the Red Demon was only a hundred meters away from Han Fei. While tentatively attacking the Infinity Water, it stared ferociously at Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. Come if you have the guts! If you dont come, Ill wipe out your army first. Through the Infinity Water, the Poison King had covered many Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps. Although the carapace of this kind of shrimp was particularly hard, the poison could corrode their flesh from inside! In just a few seconds, hundreds of Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps had been poisoned, but none of the Inferior Man-Fish were poisoned. As ordered by the Red Demon, they all stayed far away from Han Fei. Han Fei was stunned. Am I a monster? Im just a peak-level Dangling Fisher. Why are you hiding from me? Suddenly, Han Fei frowned. Not good! Does this Red Demon know me? Han Fei was shocked by this thought. Could it be that during the tide of Red Demons, he was too showy and was noticed by a certain Red Demon secretly watching? The more Han Fei thought about it, the more he felt it could be possible. There were only thousands of Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps and a hundred Inferior Man-Fish who came to attack the Skeleton Shore. This was absolutely impossible to succeed, but the other party still came, indicating This was a test? F*ck Han Fei immediately jumped out of the sea with a swoosh and shouted at the people of the Eighth Battalion that had already flown over, Stay in the sky and use fishing skills to defend against the enemy. However, when the captains of the Eighth Battalion saw that there were not many Inferior Man-Fish, they were overjoyed. Not many of them came. Brothers, lets kill them all! For the Eighth Battalion, the 10,000 Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps were certainly not weak but were nothing to be afraid of. Besides, they found that Han Fei had already gone into the sea, so they didnt take this attack very seriously. But when someone was about to dive down, a red figure also jumped out of the water and shot the harpoon in its hand at a captain of a squad. Swish! The War Soul Bow was taken out, and a spiritual energy arrow turned into a flash of light and shot the Red Demons harpoon away with a bang. Han Fei said angrily, I told you to surround them, not to rush down. If anyone defies my order again, I will never refine weapons for them again! In fact, when these people saw the Red Demon, the people who were about to rush down had immediately flown back. The Red Demon was not something they could handle now. Han Fei pointed the bow at the Red Demon. Youre the only Red Demon here! If you dare to mess around with me, die with these damn crabs here today! Chapter 638 - Shock His Peers As far as Han Feis current strength was concerned, his control range of the Infinity Water was limited. Once it exceeded 500 meters, it would be difficult for the Infinity Water to take effect. So Han Fei clenched his fist and pounced at the Red Demon. But what Han Fei didnt expect was that the Red Demon didnt fight melee with him at all. He just kept turning seawater into spears and hurled them at Han Fei. As the strong one among the Inferior Man-Fiss, he wasnt weak at all, and Han Fei hadnt attacked him with all his strength, so the two were just chasing around in the sea. The Red Demon didnt want to fight Han Fei, and Han Feis purpose wasnt to fight either but to hold the Red Demon and prevent it from attacking the others in the Eighth Battalion. As for the remaining Inferior Man-Fish, Han Fei was confident that they did not have the ability to slaughter the Eighth Battalion. After all, the nearly 300 people in the Eighth Battalion were all Hanging Fishers. Besides, they had been equipped with ultra-quality spiritual weapons, so they wouldnt be afraid of these hundreds of Inferior Man-Fish any longer. At this time, Cao Qiu had flown over in a fishing boat. He flew high in the sky and had no intention of participating in the battle at all. Han Fei immediately yelled to him, Command the battle and pay attention to whether there is a second Red Demon or not. Before reinforcement comes, I will hold off this Red Demon. Upon hearing his words, Cao Qiu quickly responded, Okay, okay. Go about your work. Ill handle it. After a while, Han Fei and the Red Demon had chased each other hundreds of kilometers away, and the distance between them was still more than 800 meters. The level of the Red Demon was too high, and Han Fei didnt mean to let Little Black take action, so they were in a stalemate. Han Fei said to the Red Demon via voice transmission, Can you speak? Did you come to investigate the shore? What do you want? The Red Demon grunted something to Han Fei but Han Fei didnt understand him at all. Cut the crap. I dont understand your words. Just tell me how you know me! Babble Han Fei sneered. If you dont stop, Im going back. Come on, tell me what your purpose is in luring me here? Han Fei was sensing the surroundings and was sure that there was no ambush around, so he wasnt afraid of this Red Demon. If this guy reached level-50, Han Fei wouldnt chase him so far away. But this was just an Inferior Man-Fish who was equivalent to a peak-level hanging fisher. As long as it couldnt kill him with a single blow, it would be easy for him to run away. Babble! Han Fei yelled angrily, I told you I dont understand you. Shut the f*ck up. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that a Half-Mermaid was quickly swimming over from 5,000 meters away. Han Fei frowned and backed away quickly. Half-Mermaids were completely different from Inferior Man-Fish. He had to deal with it carefully. As Han Fei flew back, a voice appeared in his mind, Human Lets talk Han Feis face changed. Youre a sea monster while Im human. We are opponents. Ive nothing to talk with you about. Han Fei hurried back immediately and jumped onto the fishing boat from the water. The very moment he returned to the battlefield, he roared, Everyone, retreat to an area within 50 kilometers of the shore. Obey my order. It had been less than ten minutes since Han Feis entry into the battlefield, but reinforcements had already come. The reinforcements were headed by a peak-level Hanging Fisher. He glanced at Han Fei. Wu Yong, the 92nd Guards Regiment, why do you retreat? There may be an ambush. There is more than one Red Demon. Wu Yongs expression changed, and he immediately shouted, Everyone, retreat. Then he came to Han Fei. How many? Where are they? Han Fei looked back. If Ive guessed right, there is a sea monster at the level of a Hidden Fisher. I withdrew so quickly because I thought it must be a trap. Wu Yongs face changed drastically. Hidden Fisher level? Do you mean a sea monster above level-50? In that case, well need more reinforcements. Han Fei shook his head. Dont ask for reinforcement for now. Lets see if they chase us or not. In the distance, the Red Demon was standing above the sea, looking at this side coldly, but had no intention of coming over. Han Fei and Wu Yong both saw a figure underwater, swimming quickly into the deep sea. It wasnt until the figure left that the Red Demon dove into the water and left. Wu Yong took a deep breath. Did you meet that sea monster? Han Fei shook his head. No, but I perceived its existence, so I left quickly. Han Fei didnt tell him that it was a Half-Mermaid, let alone told him that the Half-Mermaid wanted to talk to him. For some reason, he felt it was really strange. Why did the Half-Mermaid come to him and want to talk to him? Why the hell did it want to talk? From a distance of 5,000 meters, it could perceive him and transmit a message to him, indicating that the strength of this Half-Mermaid was definitely much stronger than that of the Red Demon. Although he was already a peak-level Dangling Fisher, he didnt think he could win against a creature of the Hidden Fisher realm. So, no matter if the mermaid really had something to talk to him about, or this was purely a trap, he wouldnt stay there. However, since the mermaid and the Red Demon were gone at this moment, it could be sure that this attack was only to get to Han Fei. Those ordinary Inferior Man-Fish and Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps were just pawns. Therefore, Han Fei ordered the whole army to attack. Following Han Feis order, members of the Eighth Battalion jumped into the sea one after another. B*stards, die! Try the big axe Ive just gotten! My ultra-quality rod is invincible. Upon seeing this scene, the members of the 92nd Guards Regiment were all dumbfounded. In mid-air, on the sea, there were flashing mystic lights everywhere. Everyone in the Eighth Battalion was holding ultra-quality spiritual weapons that were radiating dazzling spiritual lights and phantoms of ocean creatures flew across the sky. Wu Yong looked at Han Fei in shock. Did your Eighth Battalion find some treasure? Han Fei said leisurely, No, its just because Ive just become a level-three refiner and give a discount to my customers. Brother Wu, I can give your team a 20% discount. Wu Yongs eyes flickered. Wow, a three-star refiner? Han Fei winked. Yes, do you wanna have a try? Brother Wu, Ive already given your team a very good discount. Wu Yong took a breath. But the Guards Regiment is not engaged in head-on combat. Besides, we cant afford it even if you give us a 50% discount! Han Fei quickly jumped in, You can buy on credit! Wu Yong paused and pondered. Let me consider it. Just as Han Fei was about to continue persuading, there was a sudden noise from below. Under the full attack of the 92nd Guards Regiment and the Eighth Battalion, the enemies were wiped out within half an hour. As for casualties? These pawn creatures didnt cause any casualties in the Eighth Battalion. After the battle was over, however, the members of the Eighth Battalion started fighting against each other. Someone yelled, Mine, this Inferior Man-Fish is mine. Someone scrambled. Yours? I hacked it to death just now. Its mine. Someone was holding three or four harpoons in his hands. I grabbed these all. Dont touch them. Someone stuffed dozens of Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps into his Sea Swallowing Seashell, but the next minute, he started a fight against the person next to him, because the person claimed that half of those Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps were killed by him. Wu Yong watched this scene and his eyelids trembled. Gosh, whats wrong with these people? Han Fei quickly coughed. Discipline, where is the discipline? Watch your manners! Then he looked at Wu Yong. Well, how about a seventy-thirty spilt? Wu Yong and his team actually didnt fight much in this battle. After thinking about it, he nodded. No problem. But youve gotta be careful. This attack is very strange. The Red Demon appeared. There must be something on the Skeleton Shore that attracted their attention. Take care. Han Fei nodded. Thanks. Brother Wu, consider it. Wu Yong left and didnt dare to respond to Han Fei. His team was in a different situation from the Eighth Battalion. He certainly wanted to own an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, but how could a group of warriors with no stars or only one star afford ultra-quality spiritual weapons with a sealed spirit? He had heard that Zong Han, the former captain of the Eighth Battalion, had been transferred away and that the Eighth Battalion was taken over by an advanced Dangling Fisher and a junior Hanging Fisher. Today, to his surprise, Han Fei could actually escape safe and sound from two Red Demons. Obviously, he was quite strong. And he was even more shocked at how well equipped the Eighth Battalion was. Therefore, he spoke more politely to Han Fei. At this moment, Cao Qiu flew down from the sky and landed next to Han Fei. Have you finished? I originally planned to try my new poison. Han Fei gave him a glance. Have you worked out the antidote? Cao Qiu scratched his head. The effect is not perfect but the antidote works 80% of the time. Han Fei was speechless. Give me some Poison God later and keep working on the antidote. With that, Han Fei shouted to everyone, Today, everyone happened to be here, and the danger has passed. Lets take the chance to clear the periphery of the Skeleton Shore. Kill as many enemies as we can! OK! Great! I can just try my new weapon. More than 300 Hanging Fishers plunged into the sea one after another. They won this battle easily, killing hundreds of Inferior Man-Fish and nearly 5,000 Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimps. From this battle, they could gain nearly 300,000 points, with around 1,000 points for each member. Coupled with the hunting today, each member could get nearly 1,500 credits. Of course, regardless of how they divided the credits, the credits were all Han Feis and they were still paupers. After Han Fei sent Cao Qiu away, he hung in the sky alone, musing. Wu Yongs words reminded him, he had never heard of a Red Demon coming to the Skeleton Shore before. Wasnt it said that the Inferior Man-Fish of that level usually stay thousands of kilometers away from the coast, or even farther away? Han Fei frowned. Could it be that the Inferior Man-Fish spotted him making the breakthrough two days ago? But why would his breakthrough attract a Red Demon at that level to come over? The more Han Fei thought about it, the stranger it seemed. If the Red Demon did notice that, it wouldnt just probe once, it may come again. Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately prepared to transmit a message to the others, only to find there were less than 30 people left within 5,000 meters around him. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Humph, these fishers! Han Fei immediately started the fishing boat and transmitted the message to each of the members, Assemble at camp, assemble at camp Chapter 639 - A Rival in Love Skeleton Shore Camp. Han Fei drew a long face and was asking, What Im going to say may be a bit scary. Now I need you to concentrate on more serious things and stop thinking about earning credits all day long. Wu Xiaoxiao asked, Captain, what happened? If Ive guessed right, our Skeleton Shore has been targeted by a Red Demon. And, there is more than one Red Demon. Huh? More than one? How come? Why are the Red Demons targeting the Skeleton Shore? Everyone was terrified. They had no problem fighting against ordinary marine creatures and Inferior Man-Fish. But the Red Demons were another story! Normally, even if hundreds of them ganged up on a Red Demon, they wouldnt necessarily be able to trap it. Even if they tried their best, they would have to sacrifice dozens of them to get a chance to catch a Red Demon. So, when Han Fei said that the Skeleton Shore was targeted by a Red Demon, they were all terrified! Han Fei frowned. Dont give me this surprised look. If the Red Demons come to invade, Ill be able to block one at most. Many of you may die. I dont want to see any of you die, so Id like to remind you that if anything happens, use all your trump cards, including the Poison King. Someone suggested, Captain Han, shall we ask for reinforcements? Han Fei shook his head. We dont know when the Red Demons will come. Reinforcements cant stay here forever. Someone suggested, Or shall we find a strong master to stay on guard here? Han Fei sneered. That would work if you can be sure that the Red Demon will come tomorrow Someone was distressed. Without reinforcement, we definitely cant resist them! The Skeleton Shore is too small to set traps on it Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. A trap! A trap could be a good idea! The man shook his head. No, what kind of a trap can kill a Red Demon? Unless you find an array master to set up a strong killing array here. Han Fei frowned. Killing array? Leng Hui suddenly said, Killing arrays are useless. Whenever a Red Demon attacks, itll bring a large army with it, so the killing array will definitely be trampled by the army. Wu Xiaoxiao suggested, How about using poison? Doesnt Captain Cao have the Poison God? Cao Qiu was dumbfounded. Im not good at fighting! Dont look at me! Han Fei nodded. Cao Qiu, were counting on you. How much Poison God have you made? Cao Qiu shyly said, Only 100 catties. How powerful is it? Cao Qiu lit up. It is several times stronger than the Poison King! Han Fei held out his hand. Give it all to me. Cao Qiu was speechless. Ive just made it Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu. Its a matter of life and death. Why are you still so stingy? Do you want to be killed? Cao Qiu sighed. Alas! Alright! Ill give it to you. But I havent worked out a 100% effective antidote. It still needs a few days. With that, Cao Qiu handed Han Fei a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei took it without hesitation. If they were really targeted, this thing would absolutely be of great use. Seeing that no one else had any opinion on this matter, Han Fei ordered the dissolution. What really worried Han Fei wasnt the attack of the Red Demon but the safety of his precious customers! He would never let his customers be killed, so he tried to scare them so that they wouldnt come out to fight the Red Demon on impulse. That night, Han Fei went to Xia Xiaochan. The location of the Dark Hunting Corps was a secret, and Han Fei didnt know where it was. But Xia Xiaochan once told him that although its location wasnt fixed, it was somewhere near the coast in the south of the Transverse Mountains most of the time. Han Fei tried communicating with Xia Xiaochan with his waist tag for a long time, and finally received Xia Xiaochans reply on the west side of the Transverse Mountains and the Twisted Forest, near the southern shore of the sea. After a moment. Xia Xiaochan popped up in front of Han Fei. Why did you come to visit me today? Is it because you miss me? Han Fei grinned. Of course, I wish I could abduct you! Then Han Fei looked at the Master Hexagon who was crawling on Xia Xiaochans back. Dont hide. Do you think you can hide from me? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. Im not hiding. I just want to sleep. Han Fei took the Hexagon Starfish off and put it on his shoulder. Xia Xiaochan, have you used him recently? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Not much, but the big starfish is still of some use. Han Fei thought for a moment. I will take him away today. Something happened on my side and I need to arrange some arrays. Upon hearing that, Xia Xiaochan frowned and the smile on her face disappeared. Do you have trouble? Huh How did your waist tag become a four-star one? Ahem! Han Fei smiled and said, I accidentally became a three-star refiner, so my waist tag was changed. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Has the secret about your refinery skills been exposed? Han Fei shook his head. No. I can really refine weapons now. By the way, can you use the Divine Weapon in your body now? Xia Xiaochan said in frustration, No, it doesnt follow my orders. I still use ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei nodded and then handed out two small bottles. Whats in the red bottle is Poison God, an upgraded version of Poison King. Whoosh! Xia Xiaochan took three steps back. I dont want it. Take it. Just use it as a last resort. Whats in this green bottle is the antidote. However, the antidote can only remove 80% of the effect of the poison. Im taking Master Hexagon away with me Xia Xiaochan said hurriedly, Quickly take him away. He never stops asking for spiritual stones from me. Oh, hes such a pain in the neck. Han Fei chuckled. OK! Im leaving. Shall we Eh eh? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Han Fei. What do you mean by eh eh? Han Fei hugged Xia Xiaochan and was about to kiss her when suddenly, his expression changed and he launched the Draw Technique and flew into the air. Clink! Weapons clashed and sparked up. Han Feis wrist was shaken by the force. Obviously, the opponent was very strong. Immediately, he threw out dozens of punches, all of which were blocked by a flash of cold light. Xia Xiaochan flashed and a strange red light appeared in the air in the blink of an eye. Then, a figure appeared in the night. The man shook his wrist, and blood ran down his arm. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, full of murderous intent. Who are you? If you dont give me a reasonable explanation, Im gonna kill you today. The opponent was not a peak-level Hanging Fisher but was not weak. He was probably an advanced Hanging Fisher. But Han Fei wasnt afraid of him at all. He had even killed peak-level Hanging Fishers. How would he be afraid of an advanced one? Xia Xiaochans face turned cold and she said angrily, Gong Wenhai, if you do this again, Ill kill you too. Han Fei frowned. Is he from the Dark Hunting Corps? The young man on the opposite side didnt pay attention to what Xia Xiaochan said, but looked at Han Fei coldly. Who is he? Han Fei grinned. Haha! So are you a suitor of my little wife? Unfortunately, you wont have any chance. If you dare to harass my wife again, Ill cut you in half. Gong Wenhai released a murderous aura. Call her that again? Han Fei laughed. Little wife, little wife, Xia Xiaochan is my little wife. F*ck off! Swish! A flash of sword light that was extremely fast hacked at Han Fei with soaring killing intent. Xia Xiaochans eyes turned cold. Go to hell. Han Feis pupils constricted, and he quickly activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, launched the Draw Technique again, and infused the Invincible Knife Intent. Crack! Gong Wenhais sword light full of killing intent was smashed by Han Fei, but the Invincible Knife Intent continued to cut at him. Xia Xiaochan had appeared behind Gong Wenhai at this moment and thrust her dagger at Gong Wenhais neck. Youve gone too far. Gong Wenhai was pushed out and Xia Xiaochan failed to stab him. Who saved him was a mature but still attractive woman. This woman seemed to be in her twenties, but the five-star waist tag on her waist and her murderous aura reminded Han Fei of a certain kind of people: Blood Guards. It was not easy to become a Blood Guard. One would have to kill at least a hundred people to become a Blood Guard. This woman seemed to be even stronger than Zong Han and was clearly among the strongest peak-level Hanging Fishers. At this moment, the woman held Xia Xiaochans dagger with two fingers and stabbed nine times in a row with a crystal-like dagger to block the Knife Intent of Han Fei. Interesting, a peak-level Dangling Fisher, after using a secret method, can actually overwhelm an advanced Hanging Fisher. No wonder Xia Xiaochan fell for you. Xia Xiaochans eyes were cold. Captain Shui Ran, why did you stop me? The cold beautiful woman smiled faintly. Do you mean I should just sit by and watch you kill Gong Wenhai? At this moment, Gong Wenhai had gotten up. He was horrified and thought to himself, This guy is only a peak-level Dangling Fisher. How could he be able to beat me? Just now, I almost used the secret method of my family. Han Fei glanced at Gong Wenhai lightly and said leisurely, If this guy dares to harass my wife again, Ill definitely kill him sooner or later. Gong Wenhai spat. Try it! The woman named Shui Ran smiled. What a domineering man! But how dare you say these words in my presence? Arent you afraid Ill kill you now? Han Fei sneered. Try it! Chapter 640 - Ambush A fight was about to break out. Han Fei wasnt afraid of this Blood Guard at all. After he made the breakthrough, he was confident that if he used all his strength, even if he couldnt beat this Blood Guard, he wouldnt be killed. And once he ran away, he would ask Wang Dashuai to avenge him. Han Fei absolutely didnt believe that Wang Dashuais strength was only worthy of a six-star rank. As a student from the Thug Academy, how could it be possible that he was only of six-star rank now? Besides, Wang Dashuai would definitely avenge him. This was the Thug Academys tradition! So he wouldnt hesitate to fight this Blood Guard. Suddenly, Shui Ran sneered. You do have guts. However, it is better not to be so provocative in the future. Are you here today to date a member of our Dark Hunter Legion? This is not allowed and you should be subject to punishment. Han Fei asked lightly, What kind of punishment? Shui Ran waved her hand. Forget it, since you and Xiaochan are a couple, and you are not on a mission, I wont hold you responsible for it! But, Xiaochan, remember to return early. After finishing speaking, Shui Ran swaggered into the darkness, and then she turned around to look at Gong Wenhai. What are you doing here? Do you think its not disgraceful enough for you? Gong Wenhai still looked at Han Fei coldly, only hearing Xia Xiaochan say, If you do it again, Ill stab you to death. Shui Ran frowned the moment she turned around. This young mans fighting intent was really strong! She believed that even if Gong Wenhai tried his best, he would at least be seriously injured. Anyone who was only slightly weaker would have been killed by that strike from Han Fei. After the two of them left, Han Fei put away the knife and said with a playful smile, Nice, it didnt take you long to get a big fan Less than half an hour later, Han Fei hurried back to the Skeleton Shore. The first thing Han Fei did when he returned to the Skeleton Shore was to pull Cao Qiu up. The two went to the offshore area of the Skeleton Shore. Cao Qiu looked terrified. What are you doing? Im working on the antidote. I dont fight Especially when there are only two of us here Cao Qiu mumbled nervously. He thought Han Fei must be crazy. The Red Demon was much more powerful than him and he didnt think he could beat it. Han Fei said angrily, Shut up. I just want to nip the problem in the bud. If Ive guessed right, the two of us were spotted by the Red Demon during the tide of the Red Ghosts, and maybe we were even wanted. We must take precautions before its too late! I cant help you! This is all the Poison God Ive got. Im going back The Hexagon Starfish was also a little frightened. Red Demon? Starfish cant beat it! Starfish doesnt want to fight Han Fei said with a long face, Shut up! Were not here to fight but to set up traps. We cant count on those junior and intermediate Hanging Fishers in the Eighth Battalion! They can block two Red Demons at most, and at the expense of heavy casualties. Cao Qiu gasped, Huh! Why dont you ask for reinforcements? Besides, why did you tell the members that the Red Demon is coming? Han Fei sneered. Im putting pressure on them in case they stupidly court death, thinking that they can do whatever they want with the ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed spirits. Han Fei would never allow these high-quality customers to die, at least not this month. He still counted on them to earn credits for him. In the sky, fishing boats flew over, and it was Liu Bin, the captain of the seventh squad, who was in charge of night patrol. At this moment, seeing Han Fei and Cao Qiu, he came over and greeted them. Captain Han, Captain Cao, are you going to sea? Han Fei said lightly, I suspect that there will be changes in the near future. So Im going to inspect the surrounding area to observe the terrain and see if we can set up an ambush. Dont mind us. Liu Bin was stunned immediately. Ambush? Captain Han, just the two of you? Han Fei nodded. Its OK. Go about your business. By the way, is there any additional staff today? Liu Bin nodded immediately. Sure. Since we know that the Red Demon is coming, there are eight squads patrolling at night. No one dares to slack off. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Tell all the other members to get ready for a battle tonight. I require everything to be under control within 200 kilometers offshore. Everyone should enter the battlefield as soon as possible. Liu Bin was taken aback. Captain Han, why is this? Han Fei said indifferently, Just tell the members. Just in case. Liu Bin responded seriously, Yes. With that, Han Fei continued to fly forward until he was more than 100 kilometers off the coast. Han Fei perceived and found that there were no exotic creatures nearby, so he dragged Cao Qiu into the sea. Although Cao Qiu was reluctant, he was still dragged into the sea by Han Fei! However, Cao Qiu still asked, Why are you so sure that there will be sea monsters to attack us? Han Fei smiled. Its my hunch. The attack during the day was just a test. The Red Demon led the army personally. We must take it seriously. Better safe than sorry. In fact, what Han Fei didnt say was that he saw a Half-Mermaid today. It came to negotiate with him! Apparently, they had long been targeting him. It was normal to see a Red Demon but the Half-Mermaid wasnt supposed to be here. At each meeting, Luo Xiaobai would analyze the current situation and the situation in their respective stationing areas for everyone. Besides, even in a battle as big as the Red Ghost tide, only a few Half-Mermaids appeared. So, they must be here for some reason he didnt know. Underwater. Han Fei set up a concealment array, and then looked at the Hexagon Starfish. Come and set up a killing array. The Hexagon Starfishs eyes kept rolling. Starfish cant do it! I dont know how to set up a killing array. Han Fei pointed at its big eyeballs and said, Do you think Im stupid? You know, you are with me now. If something happens to me, youll be dead too. Listen to me, come, and set up a killing array. Ill set up a concealment array and a spirit gathering array. Lets connect these arrays. Then Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu. What trump cards have you got? Take some out. Cao Qiu said blankly, I dont have Yes, you do. From what Han Fei knew of Cao Qiu since his family threw him to Scattered Stars Island, they must have given him a lot of life-saving stuff, such as Amulets and Immortal Seals. However, these things might not be able to protect Cao Qiu. Therefore, they must have given him other offensive means to make sure Cao Qiu was safe. Han Fei was impatient. Qiuqiu! You know what, I saw a Half-Mermaid today. Cao Qiu was shocked. How is it possible? Wasnt there just a Red Demon? Im not sure whether you can understand me or not. But if the Half-Mermaid came, what did it mean? It must have been targeting us. Dont forget how many creatures we poisoned to death during the tide of Red Ghosts! Cao Qiu immediately shivered. Then we must ask for reinforcements. Han Fei sneered. Reinforcements? Im not sure about this. Is it useful to ask for reinforcements? If the reinforcements come, but the Half-Mermaid doesnt, will they give us any reinforcements in the future? Han Fei continued, Besides, if the Red Demon strikes but the Poison God doesnt work, our Eighth Battalion is likely to be wiped out. Do you think you can run away? Cao Qiu was anxious. But, but I dont have many trump cards! Han Fei smiled. We dont need many. Just the kind of trump cards that can kill Hidden Fishers. As long as your trump card can kill at least two level-50 Red Demons, you can leave the rest to me. Give the Poison God to me and you can go now. Cao Qiu was stunned. Really? Of course. Cao Qiu immediately took out two ancient pieces of jade. Two blows from a peak-level Hidden Fisher are sealed in them. Here you are. Im leaving! Cao Qiu slipped away. Han Fei was so shocked that his eyelids twitched, and he didnt even notice Cao Qiu left. How many trump cards did this guy have? He just gave him two precious pieces of jade off the cuff. That was too much. He spent a full 100 million mid-quality pearls to buy the Peak Strike of a junior Hidden Fisher from Faceless, which was almost 1 million high-quality pearls! Originally, Han Feis real intention was to ask Cao Qiu for one of his trump cards, but he didnt expect this guy to give him two without even thinking about it. Damn it. I should have asked him for more. Seeing Cao Qiu run away, the Hexagon Starfish said immediately, How about I set up a defense array? Han Fei sneered. Do you think your defense array can block level-50 creatures? The Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. Probably not! Thats it. Defense arrays must be deployed, so must killing arrays. The bigger the better, the more the better. Its difficult to set up a killing array Will anyone be trapped by it? Han Fei grinned. Its my business whether theyll be trapped or not, its your business to set up the arrays. The Hexagon Starfish thought for a moment. Um, setting up an array, actually needs a lot of spiritual stones Han Fei immediately stared at the Hexagon Starfish, and under his stare, his tone became lower and lower. Well It doesnt need to be that much. In my inheritance, there seems to be a trap killing array, but it does require lots of energy to set up that array. After all, arrays not only depend on the mystery of heaven and earth, but are also supported by spiritual energy. Han Fei thought for a while. Ill give you 1,000 catties of spiritual spring. 1,000 catties of spiritual spring were equivalent to more than 1 million points of spiritual energy. And when he set up a great spirit gathering array, the spiritual energy within a radius of tens of kilometers would gather in an instant and be supplied continuously to the killing array. Then it would be able to help him hold out for quite a while. The Hexagon Starfish was silent. After that, can I leave? I miss Xia Xiaochan. I want to visit her. Han Fei: Han Fei sneered. Dont you miss your essence blood? You are really a starfish with no ambition at all. You know once this ambush is successful, Ill get a lot of credits. Then I may explore the deep sea and grab a bit of Spirit Awakening Fluid by the way This is also your chance, OK? The Hexagon Starfishs eyes kept rolling. Starfish dont need so many chances Han Fei glared at him. Just do what I tell you to! Otherwise, Ill stew you Chapter 641 - Conversation with the Half-Mermaid They had been deploying arrays from late night to the next day. Outside the killing array, the spirit gathering array was covered with the defense array that was also covered with a concealment array The four arrays overlapped each other, which was the largest array combination Han Fei could work out now. Without the help of the Hexagon Starfish, these arrays couldnt be fixed at all. Seeing that he seemed to be unable to leave, the Hexagon Starfish suggested setting up another concealment array outside Han Feis concealment array. In this way, no one would discover them. But Han Fei didnt take his suggestion. He knew that the Hexagon Starfish didnt believe in the effect of his concealment array. But it didnt matter, although his concealment array didnt seem to be so perfect. But what he wanted was exactly this imperfection. Otherwise, if he perfectly hid it, how could he get the fish to the bait? After making sure the arrays could be activated at his command, he came out of the arrays. As soon as Han Fei came out, he perceived that Cao Qiu was flying in the sky 2,000 meters away. Han Fei jumped out of the water, saying to him via voice transmission, Why are you still here? Cao Qiu looked at Han Fei strangely. I thought maybe I could give you a hand if you were going to be killed by the Red Demon Han Fei rolled his eyes. Well youre just in time. Back off 5,000 meters more and dont let anyone get close to this area. Cao Qiu wondered, Then what about you? Where are you going? Han Fei grinned. Im luring the enemy in deep. I have been here for so long, but I havent been out to sea. In Cao Qius view, Han Fei was a lunatic. Didnt he know how dangerous the surrounding area of the Scattered Stars Island was? Didnt he see so many Hanging Fishers only dare to patrol on the coast? How dare he, a peak-level Dangling Fisher who had just gotten a four-star ranking, go deep into the ocean! Han Fei suddenly figured it out last night. First of all, he was sure that yesterdays attack was only a test. He hadnt been out to sea very much recently. The most recent time was when he went to the Path of Giants during the tide of Red Ghosts. Besides that, he made the breakthrough in the sea. He must have been spotted by those Inferior Man-Fish who escaped. That was why the Red Demon came to investigate him. But what could the Inferior Man-Fish see from him? Why did the Red Demon bother to drive a group of Inferior Man-Fish and Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimp here to see him? Han Fei wasnt sure. He guessed that something in him must have caught the Inferior Man-Fishs attention during the breakthrough. This meant that there was something in him that attracted the Red Demon. In this case, the appearance of the mermaid wasnt accidental but was planned. This showed that the other party might really want to talk to him about something. Han Fei thought this matter was weird, but couldnt help being curious, so he took the Hexagon Starfish here to set up this killing array. At this moment, Han Fei went 500 kilometers into the sea, during which an exotic Meteorite Conch jumped away from him. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let it go! He went deep into the sea to use himself as bait. So, at the very beginning, Little Gold had already attached to him. So had Little Fatty. Although the Meteorite Conchs speed was not fast, Han Fei wanted to use it as the sealed spirit of his ultra-quality battle suit. A fight broke out in the water. Meteorite Conchs devoured meteorite iron and had very strong defense. More importantly, it was good at escaping by casting off its shell. When it was in danger, it would abandon its shell and escape into the sand. After fighting for more than ten minutes, Han Fei caught this exotic Meteorite Conch. Then he threw it into the Demon Purification Pot, and it only took less than three minutes to seal it in his battle suit. This was a happy surprise, although it was the first time Han Fei used an exotic creature as a weapon spirit. At this moment, his ultra-quality suit was shining with a dazzling gleam. Huh? Why havent the Inferior Man-Fish come over? Is it because the noise I made is not big enough? Han Fei frowned slightly. This was beyond his expectation! If he was targeted by the sea monster, there should be a lot of Inferior Man-Fish lurking near the Skeleton Shore at this moment. Could it be that Ive guessed wrong? Han Fei wasnt quite sure and simply began to practice the 108 Desolate God Body under the water. And he set up a spirit gathering array when he was practicing the 108 Desolate God Body. Under the dual call of spiritual energy and energy, maybe the Inferior Man-Fish would be attracted over soon. After about half an hour, the Inferior Man-Fish hadnt been attracted over yet but many other creatures nearby were. Han Fei even saw two exotic creatures among them. A jellyfish with dazzling light. A razor clam passed by. However, neither of these stayed. Han Fei was about to chase them, but the razor clam bounced away and disappeared. The jellyfish was almost caught up by Han Fei, but just when Han Fei saw clearly that it was a lighthouse jellyfish, it suddenly burst into a dazzling glare and then disappeared after turning into a shadow. Heh! Pretty smart Han Fei was preparing to continue practicing the 108 Desolate God Body when he perceived that a Half-Mermaid had appeared on a submarine reef about 5,000 meters away at some time. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Here it is! I didnt guess wrong. The sea monster is targeting me. Han Fei perceived around to see if there was a Red Demon around. However, this time he didnt find any Red Demons. In his perception, only this Half-Mermaid was looking in his direction. I brought no one. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This mermaid was still 5,000 meters away, but it was already able to transmit a message into his ears? Such a long sound transmission distance was not uncommon, but such a large perception range was really uncommon. Han Fei was confident, even peak-level Hanging Fishers range of perception wouldnt be larger than his. Han Fei responded, Are you waiting for me? Yes! The Half-Mermaid seemed unable to speak as fluently as humans. After all, their physiology was different from that of humans, so their voices seemed to come from the chest, echoing. However, this Half-Mermaid spoke more fluently than those Han Fei had seen before. Han Fei asked coldly, Why me? What do you want? The Half-Mermaid replied, You Have A demon weapon on you. Han Fei laughed. Nonsense, Im a pure-blooded human. How can I have a demon weapon? The Half-Mermaid said, You do. You have the breath of a demon, as well as a precious demon weapon. A precious demon weapon? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. You mean the sea monsters weapon? Han Fei suddenly thought of the book that he got from the Big Red Trunk. At that time, Yang Ruoyun wanted to grab it, but he got the upper hand and won it. But that thing was really weird. The book seemed to be able to hurt his brain. It could hurt him as long as it was open. So Han Fei didnt dare to try opening it again. Although he didnt know how the mermaid discovered it, Han Fei would not admit it. Where would I get a sea monsters weapon from? Are you mistaken? The mermaid had already swum towards Han Fei, and Han Fei immediately backed away. Dont come over. Just stay there. I can hear you. The mermaid stopped and replied in the distance, You have Used it before, so there is A residual breath of it on you. Han Feis eyes narrowed. He only flipped through the book once and ended up being injured by it. Was it because of that? But why didnt he notice it at all? Even Old Bai and the teachers didnt notice it. Otherwise, they would have told him already. The Half-Mermaid said with a ferocious look, Exchange. Exchange? Han Fei was amused. Do you mean you want to make a deal with me? Han Fei thought to himself, This is funny! Youre a sea monster, but you still want to trade with me, a human, for this thing. This book must be very precious! But Han Fei didnt show any signs on his face. He just said indifferently, Even if I have the so-called sea monsters weapon, what would you give me in exchange for this? Spirit Awakening Fluid. The mermaid bared his teeth and said in the sea, with his long hair dancing with the waves, which made Han Fei feel an illusion that he was communicating with a person. Han Fei calmed down. Spirit Awakening Fluid, how much have you got? It replied, 3,000 catties. Han Feis body shook. He certainly knew what 3,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid meant! The price of a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid had reached 5,000 high-quality pearls. Besides, the demand exceeded the supply. As far as he knew, it was not easy to exchange high-quality pearls for Spirit Awakening Fluid. People usually gave out their credits in exchange for it. 5,000 credits for one catty. Now, he could only trade for more than 200 catties with all the credits he had got. But the mermaid said 3,000 catties! He was damn rich! Han Fei certainly didnt want to make the exchange. He hadnt taken out the book yet and the other party had already bid 3,000 catties for it. If he took it out, the mermaid might offer 10,000 catties. However, this mermaid was so rich. How could he squeeze all the Spirit Awakening Fluid out of it? Chapter 642 - Each With His Own Axe to Grind Han Feis mind was racing. He was thinking about the possibility of trading. He stretched out with his mind, Not to mention whether or not I even have the demon weapon that you say, if I do, why do you think I will sell it to you? The Half-Mermaid replied, You, cant use it Han Fei sneered. I cant use it, so I have to give it to you? If you use it to deal with humans, wouldnt I become a traitor to humans? The mermaid said, spitting and swallowing seawater, 5,000 catties. Han Fei was speechless. Is this a problem of how many catties? This is a matter of principle! The Half-Mermaid thought for a moment. From the remaining breath, only worth 5,000 catties. Han Fei frowned. He wouldnt have thought that the sea monster would f*cking trade with a human. However, he was reluctant to give up 5,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid! Even if he spent all his money, he wouldnt be able to buy so much. He was certainly tempted by the mermaids offer. Han Fei immediately said, 10,000 catties, if you can give me this much, Ill sell it to you. The Half-Mermaid retorted, 5,000 catties, its only worth so much. You can choose not to sell it, but Ill take this place. Han Fei was speechless. No bargain? And you even threatened by me? How dare you threaten me? Han Fei pondered for a moment. Let me think about it for a day. If I agree to sell it to you, Ill be waiting for you at the bottom of the sea at this time tomorrow. But dont play any tricks. I wont come alone. The Half-Mermaid was silent for a moment. More than 10 people, more than four stars, the transaction is canceled. With that, the mermaid turned around and disappeared into the vast sea. Han Fei frowned. He certainly wouldnt trade with this mermaid. Otherwise, if it was found out, Han Fei might be killed on the spot. But he did want 5,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei licked his lips and said to the Hexagon Starfish, Master Hexagon, how do you think we can fix this mermaid? The Hexagon Starfish squirmed. I didnt dare to probe its strength. Its okay. That Half-Mermaid is definitely not weak though. Lets kill it tomorrow night. When Han Fei said kill, it meant poisoning it to death or killing it with those two ancient jade pieces Cao Qiu gave to him. It was unrealistic to turn to others for help because he couldnt explain it. Why would a mermaid come here? Why did the mermaid come here with Spirit Awakening Fluid? Besides, once the Spirit Awakening Fluid was exposed, it was uncertain how much he could get. Han Fei wanted to turn to Wang Dashuai for help, but then he thought, wouldnt it arouse others suspicion? After all, a six-star master would easily draw others attention. Only by killing the mermaid alone could it be possible for him to take all the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Of course, the risk was huge, but the gains would also be huge. If Little Black upgraded to level-39 or 40, he would be a better help to him, which would be like giving wings to a tiger. At this moment, the only thing Han Fei wasnt sure about was how far the mermaids perception range was. After pondering carefully, Han Fei still decided to do it. He was a crazy adventurer in nature. His reason simply couldnt rein his craziness underneath. Thats it. Take Cao Qiu with me and give him a little bit of Spirit Awakening Fluid as a reward. Umm, 200 catties should be enough That night, in the place of the arrays, 2,000 meters away, Cao Qiu was flying. Cao Qiu shuddered. Why did you only bring me here? If the sea monster army comes, I cant save you. Its okay. I have a way to escape. Besides, there wont be any sea monster army at all. We might face a sea monster of the Hidden Fisher level. Wow! Cao Qiu immediately took a breath. Are you crazy? How dare you provoke a sea monster that strong! Han Fei said, Thats why I asked you to come with me! Ill count on you to save me. Cao Qiu was speechless. Me? No, I dont fight, I dont fight Cao Qius head was shaking like a rattle, and he had already made up his mind no matter what Han Fei said, he wouldnt join the fight. Han Fei patted him on the shoulder. You dont have to fight. Just throw your trump cards out at that time! I promise Ill pay you back By the way, stay away from the battlefield. The attack range of a Hidden Fisher is large. I cant guarantee that you wont be affected. Swish! Under Han Feis astonished gaze, Cao Qiu had flown far away. Han Fei put a hand on his shoulder and pressed the Hexagon Starfish who was about to run. What are you doing? Dont tell me you dont have confidence in the array you set up yourself. The six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish turned like a top. Starfish has no confidence. Starfish hasnt set up a killing array before. Han Fei sneered. If you have no confidence, then lets die together in the coming fight! In the arrays, Han Fei opened the concealment array a little bit, revealing a trace of flaw, and he was practicing the 108 Desolate God Body in the center of the arrays. Han Fei solidified these arrays as much as he could and today he specially added three high-quality spiritual stones to solidify them. It would be a good thing if the Half-Mermaid couldnt find the flaws of the concealment array, which showed that its strength was much weaker than what he imagined. An hour passed. Two hours passed. There was a breeze on the sea, and no fishing boats passed by. At this moment, almost all members of the Eighth Battalion were waiting for news on the Skeleton Shore. Han Fei just sent eight squads to patrol the sea areas as usual. Otherwise, if the mermaid found out that no one was patrolling on the shore, it might alarm it. When the three moons hung high and the moonlight shone brightly on the sea, Han Fei suddenly stopped practicing. He saw someone coming over as fast as lightning. That figure was rushing at Han Feis concealment array. Its goal was very clear. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder whether these arrays could block it. Thousands of meters away from Han Fei, the Half-Mermaids voice came. Why Is there an array? Han Fei stood in the array and smiled faintly. Of course its to prevent you from killing me. I set up a two-layer defense array and a spirit gathering array to support the former. Why, are you afraid of the arrays? Remove them! Han Fei shook his head. No chance! Since you have seen through the concealment array, you shouldnt be afraid. I thought, rather than bring people with me, it is better to set up some arrays. Otherwise, unless I brought a Hidden Fisher over, who can resist you? Only when I trade with you in the arrays can I feel safe. The Half-Mermaid just thought for a moment, and then entered the concealment array with a deadpan look. As Han Fei said, unless there was a Hidden Fisher, no one would be able to resist it. Besides, it found no abnormalities around. At this moment, a string of data appeared in Han Feis eyes. Half-Mermaid (Ordinary Sea Monster) A sea monster with consciousness and sanity, an opposite race of mankind, good at mermaid combat skills. Because they take different cultivation methods from humans, their combat characteristics are different and unknown. 52 6842/6842 Level-Five, Mid-Quality Sea Monster Overlord Squid After seeing this information, Han Fei was shocked. As he expected, this Half-Mermaid was a Hidden Fisher and was about to be a peak-level one. Trading with such a creature was like asking a tiger for its skin. Han Fei could be sure that this Half-Mermaids combat power was much greater than the Red Demon of the same level. Mo Qianshang he killed in the level-three fishery was also a Half-Mermaid. It was fair to say that he could be number one among the younger generation in the 36 towns in terms of strength. Concealment, concealment meant preventing others from discovering you. When the Half-Mermaid entered the concealment array, Han Fei calmed down, purposely glanced at his shoulder, and then said to the mermaid, Where is the Spirit Awakening Fluid? The Half-Mermaid stared at Han Fei. The demon weapon Han Fei said coldly, Show me the Spirit Awakening Fluid first. I know you are very strong, but I also have some trump cards. Otherwise, how can I dare to trade with you? The mermaid was not good-looking. There was no flesh on its face, its cheekbones were prominent, and gills could be seen undulating on its neck. And they always bared their teeth, which made them look scary. The Half-Mermaids mouth opened, and a Sea Swallowing Seashell was spat out. It opened and there was a pool of blue liquid inside. With just such a quick glance, Han Fei didnt see how much Spirit Awakening Fluid there was. If Han Fei hadnt bought Spirit Awakening Fluid from Faceless before, he would have thought that the mermaid was cheating him. But just now, he did perceive it was Spirit Awakening Fluid and its quantity was quite large. The Half-Mermaid said again, The demon weapon. Han Fei perceived again. Although the other party would notice it, it didnt matter. Only when he was careful could the other party believe him. When he confirmed that there were no other people within 5,000 meters, he issued an order in his heart and a strange red book suddenly appeared in front of him. Hum! The eyes of the mermaid suddenly widened as if it was looking at something incredible. However, before it could see it clearly, Han Fei had put the book away. This book could injure his brain, so Han Fei was usually reluctant to touch it. Every time he entered Forge the Universe, he would just ignore this book. However, seeing the mermaids expression, Han Fei frowned. It seemed that this book was definitely worth more than 5,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid! However, he wasnt anxious because he didnt plan to give it to this mermaid in the first place. He suddenly glanced over his shoulder again. Before the Hexagon Starfish did anything, the Half-Mermaid suddenly jumped up and clawed at the defense array with its five dark blue claws. Han Fei immediately shouted, Do it now! Chapter 643 - A Narrow Escape! At the moment Han Fei shouted, the array at Han Feis feet was fading, and the real defense array and killing array were precisely at the feet of the mermaid. Han Fei sneered. It seems that you have no plans to trade with me either. Were even. The defense array was dimmed, and after the Half-Mermaids strike, it was almost dimmed by half. After all, the Hexagon Starfish was only level-43. Although he was a mysterious creature, it was still quite difficult for him to trap a sea monster above level-50. But Han Fei hadnt planned to trap it for long. At the moment the mermaid struck, dozens of catties of Poison God were wrapped in the Infinity Water which entangled the mermaid. Hiss! The mermaid couldnt roar, but could only make an unpleasant hiss. Then the seabed was shaking. Han Fei could perceive that a large number of marine creatures were swarming over. Han Feis face changed slightly. Could the sea monster control ordinary marine creatures? He had thought that sea monsters would only manipulate certain marine creatures, such as Big Sword Water Fleas, Tide Calling Crabs, Blue-Patterned Armored Shrimp, and the like. But at this moment, in Han Feis perception, almost all the creatures nearby were swarming in. Killing array, activate! Infinity Water, burst. In the defense array, the mermaid still failed to break the defense array in the second blow. However, after this blow, the entire defense array was dim, and the attacked area was already cracked. The Hexagon Starfish said in a panic, I cant trap it any longer. And it was only a minute since the mermaid began to attack the defense array. At this moment, purple columns of light shot out from the underground. This was the killing array laid by the Hexagon Starfish. At this moment, almost all the spiritual energy gathered by Han Feis Spirit Gathering Array was absorbed by the killing array. At this time, the seabed was already rioting. Han Fei perceived that Red Demons were drawing closer. Han Fei immediately shouted to his waist tag, Ask for the highest level of reinforcements! 20 kilometers was short, very short. Han Fei hurriedly held an ancient jade piece in his hand. A blow from a peak-level Hidden Fisher will definitely be able to beat you, a level-52 mermaid! The ancient jade shattered, and a terrifying fist shadow formed on the seabed. Ahhhhh! The sea monster in the killing array was stunned and had no time to attack the killing array. A huge squid appeared. Han Fei only had the time to take a quick glimpse of the squid. Was this the sea monsters companion spirit, Overlord Squid? The seawater churned up and a fist mark shooting out of the ancient jade bombarded over with huge waves. On the sea, with a swoosh, Cao Qiu flew into the high sky where Han Fei was, calling, The highest alarm, Red Demons are invading, hurry up In the distance, two Red Demons had already flown halfway through in only a minute. Han Fei saw liquid spouting from the mermaids mouth and knew that the Poison God had worked. At this time, holding the Blood-Drinking Knife, wearing an ultra-quality battle suit, and stepping on the Six Spirit Armor, he had launched a spiritual energy protective cover and Majestic Mystic Spell and had Little Fatty and Little Gold attached to him. With all his strength, he launched the Draw Technique and threw out a slash with the Invincible Knife Intent. No matter if it worked or not, he had only gotten one chance. Once the Red Demons arrived, he wouldnt have a chance any longer. Hum Before the shadow of the fist arrived, the Half-Mermaid was already locked. The powerful spiritual energy even shattered the killing array. Han Fei saw that the huge Overlord Squid was punched through by the fist. Han Feis Blood-Drinking Knife followed closely, stabbing the mermaids chest in the mud. Thud! The fist mark was so powerful that it blasted a big hole on the seabed. This mermaid was drenched in blood, dead. Coupled with Han Feis slash, although it was a Hidden Fisher, it was impossible for it to survive. Just when Han Fei was about to collect the body triumphantly. Suddenly, the mermaid who hadnt actually died thrust its fleshless fingers into Han Feis chest as fast as a bolt of lightning. How can it be? Bang! Six Spirit Armor, shattered. Spiritual energy protective cover, shattered. Its finger bones actually pierced through the ultra-quality battle suit that had just had a spirit sealed in. Then, the finger bones went further and injected a powerful demonic breath into Han Feis body, with the intention to destroy Han Feis body. But this Half-Mermaid didnt expect Han Feis physique to be so strong. Although Han Feis entire chest was already badly mutilated, its claws still couldnt tear his chest open! The almost invincible Indestructible Body was so powerless in front of a Hidden Fisher. At this moment, Han Fei felt the breath of death. The Half-Mermaids dying blow was so sudden that Han Fei didnt even have time to use the Amulet. Besides, being delayed by the Half-Mermaid, Han Fei had lost the opportunity to escape. The two Red Demons were only 500 meters away. One of the Red Demons had already thrown out the harpoon in its hand. In an instant, the Amulet given by Old Bai had been used by Han Fei. A milky white barrier shielded in front of Han Fei. That harpoon appeared almost simultaneously with Han Feis Amulet. The Amulet flickered and didnt shatter. At this moment, Han Fei heard Cao Qius voice transmission, Use the other jade! Han Fei smiled bitterly. How the f*ck do I have the time to use it? Everything happened literally in a flash. In less than three minutes, a Hidden Fisher was killed. However, shielded by the Amulet, Han Fei took the time to crush the second ancient jade, and at the same time, collected the corpse of the Half-Mermaid into Forge the Universe. A fist mark shot out again and there were shadows of fists in the 100 meters surrounding him. The two Red Demons who were already locked had no chance to escape at all. They seemed to know that they couldnt escape, and a dark red bone spear appeared in the hands of the two Red Demons almost simultaneously, which obviously wasnt the two Red Demons own means. These two bone spears were hurled straight at Han Fei. Almost at the same time, the bone spears shot out, they hit the Amulet. Under the two blows comparable to a strike of a Hidden Fisher, the Amulet lasted for two minutes before it shattered and Han Fei was sent flying backward more than 800 meters. Swish! Six purple columns of light rose and the six-gate array opened, blocking the two spears. Crack! The six-door array shattered, and the spears pierced Han Feis shoulders. Puff Han Fei sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The ultra-quality battle suit was punctured and deflated, and harsh rubbing sounds, like a death knell, rang in Han Feis ears. In the end, the two spears pierced Han Feis shoulders. Puff Han Fei vomited another mouthful of blood. The tips of the spears failed to penetrate Han Fei but stopped against Han Feis gleaming, crystal-clear skeleton. At this time, Han Fei had no idea whether the fist mark had killed the two Red Demons or not because above the sky, a fishing hook dropped, tied up Han Fei, and pulled him into the sky. The one who saved him was certainly Cao Qiu who didnt dare to get too close. When Han Fei was stabbed by the two spears, he quickly hooked Han Fei off the seabed. Otherwise, the rioting creatures on the seabed might tear Han Fei into pieces. Puff! In mid-air, when Han Fei was pulled onto the fishing boat, he vomited a mouthful of blood again. Han Fei, drenched in blood, gritted his teeth and said in a trembling voice, Damn it, its too f*cking strong. The Hexagon Starfish fell from Han Feis shoulder and his six big eyes were already blurred. Just now, although Han Fei took most of the damage, he was also shocked by those forces. At this moment, he had collapsed on the fishing boat. Cao Qiu panicked and was about to run when Han Fei said with difficulty, The Red Demons. Cao Qiu almost cried. What time is this? And youre still thinking of the Red Demons? Han Feis eyes widened. They They were killed By me. They Are all My points. After saying this, Han Fei fainted. This time, it was a narrow escape indeed. He had thought that he was already cautious enough. The defense arrays, the six-door array, the ultra-quality battle suit, the Indestructible Body, the Six Spirit Armor.. .Little Fatty As well as Forge the Universe, where he could hide. However, he was still almost killed. Just now, he almost used the Immortal Seal. If it werent for the six-door array appearing in time, which blocked a lot of the power of the two spears, he would have used the Immortal Seal. When Han Fei woke up, his whole body was in pain. Both shoulders, as if pressed against two boulders, couldnt move. And in his chest, he could feel a force trying to shatter his internal organs. However, fortunately, the Indestructible Body was powerful enough to stop that force. Swish! He cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself, let out a long sigh, and then slowly opened his eyes. However, as soon as he opened his eyes, he found that he was actually locked in a steel cage. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei looked around only to find there were cages attached to his cage on both sides, which also had cages attached. F*ck, where is this? Hey! Suddenly, a sneer came from the side. Hey, are you not dead yet? The demonic breath entered your body and two spears pierced your shoulders, but youre still alive. Youre really lucky! Chapter 644 - Slovenly Uncle Han Fei turned his head and looked at the person who was speaking. The one jesting him was a shabby and unkempt middle-aged man with his hands full of dirt. Han Fei felt this person seemed very happy but didnt know what he was happy about. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Where is this? The man chuckled and said, Where is this? This is a prison! The notorious Scattered Stars Prison! You dont even know this? Oh, yes, you were in a coma when you were carried here. Han Fei frowned and wanted to sit up. Unfortunately, his injury hadnt healed yet, and it seems that the person who treated him didnt try his best. Han Fei could only cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself. Why am I in jail? I killed two f*cking Red Demons, right? I should be rewarded! Lying on his back, Han Fei turned to ask the slovenly middle-aged man, Who sent me in? Who else? Except for the jailer, who can enter the Scattered Stars Prison? By the way, what did you commit? I killed two Red Demons. Who the hell brought me here? Puff! The man sneered. Just you? A peak-level Dangling Fisher killed two Red Demons? Do you believe it yourself? Han Fei snorted. Whatever Han Fei was in a bad mood now. No one would be in a good mood if they woke up and found themselves in jail, would they? The slovenly uncle still nagged, How can you, a peak-level Dangling Fisher, get a four-star waist tag? Did you bribe to get it? Han Fei was annoyed. Yes, I bribed you. Tsk! Dont talk to me like that. But Im afraid you probably wont be able to get out in a short time. All you can do is enjoy the Scattered Stars Prison! Ive seen many people die here. Han Fei was speechless. Enjoy it yourself! Im still young, so I wont be with you. Han Fei didnt bother to look at this person. He couldnt tell this guys real strength, but it should be stronger than his. However, it seemed that he had been locked up here for so long that his brain didnt work well. Hey! Young man, what is your name? Young man, dont be so cold. Ive finally got someone who can talk with me. Lets chat? Young man Han Fei said angrily, Can you leave me alone? Youre too noisy. Maybe Ill get out in two days. I dont want to talk to you! The man laughed. Get out? In two days? I have to say youre too naive! Han Fei turned his head and refused to talk to this nag. However, this guy was nagging for an hour without stopping. And an hour later, Han Fei could already sit up. Then he found out that the Sea Swallowing Seashell on him had disappeared. He didnt use that Sea Swallowing Seashell often, and there was only an ultra-quality spiritual tool, some high-quality spiritual tools, and things like spiritual spring in it whose value didnt exceed 20,000 high-quality pearls. It must have been taken by someone. But the ring given by the Time Dragon Carp was still on his finger. It seemed that someone had tried to take it off but failed. Han Fei couldnt help sweating behind his back. Fortunately, the b*stard who brought him here didnt cut off his finger. Otherwise, he would definitely take revenge. Han Fei slightly moved his body and found that his shoulder bone was slightly cracked and his chest was still burning with pain. After all, the mermaids hand pierced his chest. All around, there were empty cells. The walls here were covered with salt and the damp air mingled with the smell of seawater. However, to his surprise, the floor was not paved with ordinary bluestone, and the cages were not wooden. It seemed that the materials used in these cells were very good. Was it to prevent prisoners from breaking out? Huh? Han Fei watched for a while and suddenly felt a little cool on his chest Huh! Why did the demonic breath there become so little? Han Fei was suddenly surprised to find that the strange breath filling his body was fading. When Han Fei looked inside carefully, he found that the seed that had never moved in his Dantian was actually slowly turning. A faint red mist was surrounding the seed. Huh! Is the seed absorbing the demonic breath? Han Feis first reaction was shocking. Then, he was astonished. What was this seed? Why could it absorb demonic breath? Han Fei quickly closed his eyes and glanced at his data. Han Fei Level: 39 (peak-level Dangling Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 182655 (7888) Spiritual Power: 1299/1299 Perception Range: 9999 meters Spiritual Heritage: Level-5, High-Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Major Art: Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) The data stunned Han Fei. His upper limit of spiritual energy had risen by more than 200 points? How did it increase? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Even if he practiced the 108 Desolate God Body, the upper limit couldnt rise so fast. How many days since his last breakthrough? Was it because of the fight with the sea monster? Or was it because the seed absorbed the demonic breath? Han Fei wasnt quite sure. However, in terms of this growth rate, this was a good thing! This meant that at least he gained something from the battle with the mermaid. In addition to the corpse of the Half-Mermaid in Forge the Universe and a large amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid in its Sea Swallowing Seashell, there seemed to be some unexpected gains. Three hours later. Han Fei still saw no one coming, so he asked the slovenly uncle, Where are the jailers? Is there no one in this prison? The uncle grinned. Yo! Youre finally talking to me, huh? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Will you tell me or not? OK, OK The Scattered Stars Prison! Umm, its not a place ordinary people can come in! We are on the third floor, so of course, no one is here! The jailers are eating and drinking happily on the first floor. Who would come to the third floor? Han Fei frowned. The third floor? What kind of people are locked up on the third floor? The slovenly uncle said, Normally, youre unqualified to be locked up here. Usually, only Hidden Fishers will be imprisoned here. Its simply a miracle that you, a peak-level Dangling Fisher, are imprisoned on the third floor Han Feis face was dull. What exactly happened during his coma? Why was he suddenly locked up here? Han Fei looked at the slovenly uncle suspiciously. Then what about you? Are you a Hidden Fisher? The slovenly uncle grinned and showed his black teeth. Sure. Im a very strong Hidden Fisher. Han Fei smiled. Then why were you locked up here? The slovenly uncle sneered. Why? Colluding with sea monsters! I was caught, so I was locked in here. Huh! Han Fei was stunned. Did you collude with sea monsters? So what? I did business with sea monsters and made a lot of money. But some b*stard sold me out! Ive been here for three years. Three years? Han Fei exclaimed, Why didnt they kill you since you colluded with sea monsters? The slovenly uncle disdainfully said, There were originally five people in this cell. And we were all sent to war. Now I am the only one left. Han Fei nodded. Make use of prisoners. Thats understandable. You know shit. How could they charge me for colluding with sea monsters? Those half-fish half-man things have a lot of good things. Whats wrong with me wanting to trade with them? I didnt betray human beings But they just locked me up here for no reason! Han Fei squinted at him. How can you prove you didnt betray humans? The slovenly uncle shrugged. Theyre too inflexible! Humans and sea monsters fight for nothing more than Spirit Awakening Fluid. The biggest Spirit Awakening Fluid excavation site is in the Transverse Mountains, which is controlled by those in power, so whats wrong with the common cultivators getting something from sea monsters? Han Fei was taken aback. Huh? Isnt Spirit Awakening Fluid mined in the Undersea Chimney? Why did you say its the Transverse Mountains? The slovenly uncle was taken aback for a moment. Oh! I forgot that you are a Dangling Fisher. After all, there are few Undersea Chimneys. Every time an Undersea Chimney is discovered, a big battle will break out and people scramble for it crazily. The one in the Transverse Mountains is controlled by humans and is to supply the Thousand Star City and the 36 Towns. We are risking our lives fighting on Scattered Stars Island but will get no Spirit Awakening Fluid at all. The slovenly uncle became angrier and angrier. They dont distribute any Spirit Awakening Fluid to us and we cant grab any either. Even if we snatch some, it wont belong to us So whats wrong with me trading with sea monsters? Do I deserve to be locked up here? Han Fei: One day later. Han Feis injuries completely recovered, the demonic breath that rushed inside him almost disappeared, and his upper limit of spiritual energy was increased again, reaching 7,912 points. Not surprisingly, 7,999 points was another bottleneck for him. But how long had it been since he became a peak-level Dangling Fisher? Han Fei felt it was like a windfall! Chapter 645 - Colluded with A Sea Monster? The slovenly uncle called Zhang Teng was a Hidden Fisher and was originally a six-star killer. Because he was fighting alone on the ocean for a long time, over time, he gradually started doing business with sea monsters. In Han Feis view, this was simply ridiculous. Your job was to kill sea monsters but they still traded with you? However, they did. And it was found out by the management of the Scattered Stars Island. So he was immediately thrown into the Scattered Stars Prison and was locked up here ever since. There was no one else here, so the two of them just chatted. Han Fei wanted to get some information about the Scattered Stars Island from Zhang Tengs mouth. After all, a strong Hidden Fisher must know more than him. They chatted and chatted The three-zone Pass. Two pairs. Bomb. Straight The two actually started to play cards. Zhang Teng sighed, These are interesting! Han Fei grinned and said, Of course, I invented it. You? Han Fei chuckled. Yes But I dont want to play anymore Weve been playing cards for so long, but why didnt anyone show up? Zhang Teng laughed. No one will come. Han Fei was speechless. Why? Dont they need to interrogate me? You colluded with a sea monster. Why do they need to interrogate you? Huh? Han Fei was helpless. Who the hell colluded with sea monsters? I killed two red monsters! Zhang Teng suddenly asked, When you were carried in, you were full of demonic breath. At that moment, I thought you were a sea monster Did you transform from a sea monster? Han Fei was surprised. How could it be? Do I look like a sea monster? Oh You mean Im locked up here because they thought I was a sea monster? Zhang Teng chuckled and said, Yes! When you were carried in, even I thought that you were a sea monster and that even if you were not, you must be related to sea monsters. However, after such a long time, the demonic breath in you seemed to dissipate, which seems to be absorbed by your body If I were them, I would have caught you too. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, Huh? Did I absorb the demonic breath? Why didnt I know? Is it because of my healing technique? Han Fei thought to himself, The demonic breath was absorbed by me indeed, which seemed to do me great good. When the mermaid made its final blow, it almost stuffed all its remaining demonic energy into his body. Originally, it was intended to destroy the vitality in his body and let him die with it. However, it didnt know that Han Fei had such a strong physique, nor did it expect that Han Fei had a seed in his body that could absorb demonic breath. For the first time, Han Fei looked at this seed squarely. He remembered Luo Xiaobai also got a seed before. Old Bai once mentioned that he would have to find his own way, which reminded Han Fei of the road he walked out unconsciously in Ren Tianfeis cave, thinking that the seed was the road. Now, Han Fei was not sure. Why could this thing absorb demonic breath? Zhang Teng smacked his mouth and waved his hand. Healing techniques can heal wounds but cant get rid of demonic breath. Although demonic breath will escape, there will always be residuals, and it wont escape so quickly As he said this, Zhang Teng squinted at Han Fei. So, you still have something to do with sea monsters, right? Han Fei said angrily, Bullsh*t, I have an innocent background. I killed Red Demons and the second son of the Cao Family in the Thousand Star City can testify for me. I used the blow sealed in an ancient jade piece to kill the Red Demons. Who the f*ck has anything to do with sea monsters? Zhang Teng grinned. Not necessarily! Maybe someone is a sea monster, but he doesnt know it. But you really dont look like a sea monster. Huh? Han Fei looked sideways at him. What do you mean? Zhang Teng stretched lazily. You look too human. Han Fei: Han Fei was helpless. Are you scolding me? I was originally a person. What do you mean by I look human? Zhang Teng laughed. If you are a sea monster, then you must be very high-leveled. Youll need a level-7 demonic heritage to perfectly transform into a human Well, no, perhaps even higher. Han Fei was about to say, I dont have a level-7 spiritual heritage yet, and how can I have a level-7 demonic heritage? But then he suddenly paused and felt a chill down his spine. As a peak-level Dangling Fisher who came to Scattered Stars Island for the first time, how could he know what demonic heritage was? Why was he not surprised at all when he heard about demonic heritage? Han Fei didnt even dare to move his eyeballs. He looked a little dazed but in his heart, he knew instantly This guy was definitely not a prisoner who had been imprisoned for three years! This Zhang Teng was definitely a fake prisoner. He seemed to be friendly to him just because he wanted to trick the truth from his mouth when he was not paying attention. If he answered this question in the wrong way, he would be immediately convicted of colluding with sea monsters. Han Fei gave a confused look. Huh? Wait a minute What is a demonic heritage? Zhang Tengs eyes blinked faintly, and he said calmly, Oh! Sea monsters are actually a race similar to human beings. But we live on the Floating Islands, while they live in the sea. We are born enemies. Their demonic heritage is equivalent to our spiritual heritage. Han Fei looked astonished. You mean, the sea monsters, like us, cultivate with spiritual heritages? Zhang Teng shrugged. We call it demonic heritage. However, someone said he once saw the king of sea monsters, who looked almost the same as humans. Wow! Han Fei pretended to be ignorant. Really? Zhang Teng smacked his tongue. Its similar to a human! Both in speech and behavior and the cultivation methods. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then can it still be called a sea monster? Shouldnt sea monsters be full of demonic breath? Zhang Teng lazily said, Alas! Maybe their demonic heritage is just like our high-quality spiritual heritage. Do you know how it feels having a level-9 spiritual heritage? Han Fei said weakly, You mean, if their demonic heritage is high enough, they wont have any demonic breath in them? Zhang Teng swung his dirty hair. Its possible. Im afraid it will only be exposed under some special circumstances. For example, when theyre seriously injured While talking, Zhang Teng looked at Han Fei with a smile. Han Fei pointed to himself and sneered. Me? What the f*ck are you talking about? If what you guess is true, that kind of a figure must be very precious for sea monsters! How would sea monsters let it risk its life to come to the human world? Zhang Teng smiled. Thats true. So I said you didnt look like a sea monster. With that said, Zhang Teng took out a pot of wine and took himself two sips. Han Fei was surprised. Where did you get the wine? Zhang Teng blinked at Han Fei and said. Just a small trick. I secretly hid a Sea Swallowing Seashell. But it has been three years, and the wine in it is almost finished. Want a sip? Han Fei disdainfully said, Let me smell it. Heh! Are you afraid that I will put poison in the wine? Han Fei curled his lips. Im afraid the quality of your wine is too poor. Zhang Teng was surprised. Come on, this is treasure here! Id rather save it for myself. Besides, do you think you still have a chance to get out? Han Fei snorted. Im definitely able to get out. Im not a sea monster. If they keep locking me up here, believe it or not, my teacher will come and smash this Scattered Stars Prison! Oh? Your teacher is so strong? Han Fei said proudly, Of course! He is a Hidden Fisher! Itll simply be a breeze for him to kill them all. Zhang Teng felt silent. What a braggart! What makes you think Hidden Fishers are capable of that? Han Fei was more certain that this man was not a prisoner. If the Scattered Stars Prison was really as powerful as he described, how could they allow him to keep a Sea Swallowing Seashell? Han Fei asked, Hey, how do you think sea monsters cultivate? Why do the Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons look different? Zhang Teng cast a surprised look at him. Huh? You dont know why? Han Fei was helpless. I am not a sea monster. How would I know? Zhang Teng snorted. Well, sea monsters are actually not much different from humans. In fact, there are different levels of sea monsters. Some creatures become monsters after producing wisdom. We call this realm Spirit Awakening The lowest-level sea monsters have three realms: Spirit Awakening, Worldliness Transcending, and Spirit Guarding. In theory, they respectively correspond to the three realms of fisher, fishing master, and great fishing master. Han Fei was amused. Can they be called sea monsters? Listen to me. After the Spirit Guarding stage, a sea monster can awaken and thus formally cultivate. In theory, its at the same level as a Dangling Fisher then. Of course, sea monsters may awaken at any stage, so its just a theoretical correspondence. Han Fei prodded, And then? And then? After awakening, itll enter the Demonization stage, at which it will continue to grow and evolve. Only in this way it can truly become a sea monster Therefore, at the Demonization stage, it is equivalent to a Hanging Fisher And above this level, it will become a true sea monster and be as intelligent as humans. If it continues to pursue its cultivation, itll become a Sea Spirit, which is the highest level for sea monsters. Han Feis eyes flickered. Spirit Awakening, Worldliness Transcending, Spirit Guarding, Awakening, Demonization, Sea Monster, and Sea Spirit So sea monsters actually followed such a cultivation route. Under normal circumstances, a sea spirit was already equivalent to a Law Enforcer. But he was still a bit confused. Yang Ruoyun was only at the Demonization stage back then, wasnt she? But why was she as intelligent as human beings? Chapter 646 - The Prison Token It was the first time Han Fei heard about the cultivation path of sea monsters, so he was quite curious and kept asking Zhang Teng more. Anyway, Zhang Teng was a fake prisoner and was trying to trick information out of his mouth, so Zhang Teng would tell him what he wanted to know. Han Fei sat cross-legged and leaned against Zhang Tengs cage. And then? Whats after Sea Spirit? Isnt it the same level as Explorer? Zhang Teng was puzzled. Why did he ask me this question? Does he really have nothing to do with sea monsters? But he just smiled and said, It is, in theory. But that level is too high. Who knows? Right now, Red Demons we can see are mostly at the Demonization stage But sea monsters are different from humans. Sometimes, even if it has the strength of a Hidden Fisher, it is still at the Demonization stage. Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Suppose there is a level-100 big fish, such as a creature like the Cloud Whale, that suddenly transforms into a demon. Is it still at the Demonization stage? Zhang Teng waved his hands. I dont know Who knows this? Han Fei sighed. Forget it. What does that have to do with me? Im a man who killed two Red Demons Suddenly, Han Fei grabbed the cage and shouted to the outside, Hello? Anyone here? Has everyone fallen into a sea trench? Zhang Teng sneered and said, Stop shouting. If shouting was useful, I would have gotten out already. Han Fei grunted. Why did they lock me up here? Im a genius who killed Red Demons. Zhang Teng was speechless. Whats the big deal of it? Under our feet, there is even someone who has killed a group of sea spirits! Isnt he also locked up here? Huh? Han Fei was stunned. What did you say? Killed sea spirits? Is that to say There is even someone who has killed creatures of the Law Enforcer level in this prison? Zhang Teng shrugged, but didnt deny. Han Fei immediately took a breath. F*ck Under our feet? Zhang Teng smiled. Yes! On the fourth floor. Han Fei looked at Zhang Teng suspiciously. Arent you a prisoner? How do you know that there is a fourth floor in the Scattered Stars Prison? I am a prisoner, but I am also a strong master! I could have become a seven-star master. Is it strange for me to know this information? Han Fei swallowed. Why is that person locked up in the Scattered Stars Prison if he can kill sea spirits? Zhang Teng shook his head. Who knows? Maybe he was in a relationship with a sea spirit! After all, sea spirits are almost the same as humans. Bullsh*t! Han Fei scoffed. Are you out of your mind? Who would be in a relationship with a fish? Zhang Teng chuckled. Whatever, its none of our business anyway. They chatted for a long time and Han Fei behaved like a noob who knew nothing at all. At the same time, he was thinking about how to prove to Zhang Teng that he was a human. Han Fei was racking his brain. He had never imagined that one day, he would have to prove that he was a human It was really ridiculous! So Han Fei began to practice the 108 Desolate God Body in his cell. The 108 Desolate God Body had been upgraded into a heaven-level divine-quality combat skill, with which he could absorb spiritual energy from the air. Han Fei stomped and a spirit gathering formation appeared under his feet. Then he began to practice the 108 Desolate God Body and the surrounding spiritual energy all gathered around him and was extremely pure. As he expected, Zhang Teng immediately asked, Huh? What kind of body refining technique is this? It seems quite high-leveled! Han Fei smiled and said, Of course! Dont you know where I come from? Zhang Teng shook his head. Where are you from? Humph, if I tell you, Im afraid youll be scared to death. Zhang Teng sneered. You wouldnt say that if you knew what Ive experienced on the ocean! Han Fei grinned. Its different. Do you know the Thug Academy? That Thug Academy that once swept through the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City. This body refining technique was invented by the founder of our academy. Zhang Teng rolled his eyes. What a braggart! I have already investigated you thoroughly. If it werent for the fact that youre from the Thug Academy, I would have killed you already and wouldnt bother to pretend to be a prisoner! However, what was body refining about? Refining physique, meridians, and bones At this moment, pure spiritual energy flowed in Han Feis meridians. Han Fei purposely made it flow very slowly in his body. Zhang Teng watched for a while and finally confirmed that Han Fei was a human. He didnt know if sea monsters had such meridians, but if Han Fei was really a sea monster, then the spiritual energy flowing in his body couldnt be so pure. Cough! Well Han Fei interrupted him, Dont disturb me. Im cultivating. Actually Han Fei said angrily, Hey, I told you not to disturb me! Didnt you hear me? Ill cultivate hard to break through to be a Hanging Fisher quickly. Zhang Teng was amused. He turned around and appeared outside the cage. When he walked to Han Feis cage, Han Fei happened to look up At the moment their eyes met, Han Fei sank to the ground in shock. F*ck How did you get out of the cage? Han Fei looked at the cage next door. No one was in it. Seeing Han Feis stunned expression, Zhang Teng smiled and shook all the dirt off his body with spiritual energy. Then he put on a brand-new dark green robe. Around his waist, there was a seven-star waist tag, and the one hanging with the waist tag turned out to be a Prison Token? Han Fei was dumbfounded. His gaze fell on the Prison Token and he was lost in his thoughts. Is this Prison Token the token of the Scattered Stars Prison? The same token that Master Hexagon Starfish has? Han Fei was really confused. The Hexagon Starfish was kept in the ordinary fishery by Ren Tianfei 300 years ago. So the Prison Token Han Fei held was produced at least 300 years ago. If only people at the seven-star rank could wear a Prison Token, how could the Hexagon Starfish get the Prison Token? So it was strange indeed that the Prison Token appeared in the Hexagon Starfishs treasury. Han Fei remembered that he once asked the Hexagon Starfish where he got the Prison Token, but he said he didnt remember. How could the Hexagon Starfish remember? He only liked shining things and this black plain Prison Token definitely wouldnt draw his attention. Therefore, it was unlikely that this token was picked up from the bottom of the sea by the Hexagon Starfish. Since it was not picked up, it must have been put in his treasury by someone else. But who did it? Why did he put it in the treasury of the Hexagon Starfish? The only person Han Fei could think of was Ren Tianfei. But why did he do it? Did Ren Tianfei leave it there for him? Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. If so, why didnt Ren Tianfei just tell him? And if it wasnt Ren Tianfei, who did it? However, in Zhang Tengs eyes, Han Fei was surprised because he suddenly became a seven-star powerhouse. He was very satisfied with Han Feis current expression. This made him more comfortable than buttering up to him. However, the two of them were thinking of completely different things. Ahem! Zhang Teng leisurely said, Han Fei, one of the deputy captains of the Eighth Battalion. The younger generation of the Thug Academy thirty years later is truly extraordinary. At such a young age, you dare to challenge Red Demons. Thats very courageous of you. Han Fei acted as if he suddenly realized something. Were you testing me just now? Zhang Teng nodded lightly. You can say that! Although I can basically be sure that you are not a sea monster, I still have a few questions for you. Han Fei pretended to gnash his teeth with anger. What questions? Zhang Teng continued, Firstly, what kind of ring is the one on your finger? I have pinched it, but its extremely hard and cant be broken or taken off unless I chop off your finger. Han Fei sneered. Then why didnt you chop off my finger? Zhang Teng smiled and said, I wanted to, but when I was about to do it, a strange force burst out of it and almost injured me. If I had really chopped off your finger, I might have been in danger. Han Fei bared his teeth and said angrily, Ive given outstanding service to the island, but you wanted to chop off my finger?! Zhang Teng smiled faintly. I didnt do it, did I? So, what is the ring? Han Fei snorted. A gift from an elder. You should be grateful you didnt chop off my finger. Otherwise, itll be too late for you to regret it. Zhang Teng narrowed his eyes but didnt say anything. He just thought he might underestimate the Thug Academy. Okay, the second question, did you get your current physique with the body refining technique you practiced just now? Han Fei sneered in his heart. Here it comes Ren Tianfei had once told him that before coming to the Unknown Place, he should practice a body-refining technique and could never expose the Indestructible Body. Sure enough, at this moment, someone was suspicious of his physique. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Isnt this nonsense? Is my body refining technique not strong enough? But dont you think about getting it from me. If you dare to snatch it, youll be subject to the revenge of the Thug Academy. Zhang Teng frowned. How can a heaven-level high-quality body refining technique be so powerful? I ask you again. Think carefully before you answer Do you really only have this body refining technique? Chapter 647 - Released From Prison Chapter 647 Released From Prison Han Fei looked at Zhang Teng calmly without blinking. Who told you that its a heaven-level high-quality body refining technique? Zhang Teng was surprised. Then what level is it? Han Fei grinned faintly. Heaven-level, divine-quality. Impossible! Zhang Teng suddenly grabbed the cage and stared at Han Fei. There is no divine-quality combat skill in this world. Han Fei laughed. You can go to the Thug Academy and ask! As long as you are not afraid of being thrown out The Thug Academy once swept through the Thousand Star City, so we certainly have some trump cards! Zhang Teng stared straight at Han Fei. Humph, do you think I dare not do it? I will continue to investigate this matter Han Fei said nonchalantly, Go ahead. Han Fei was sure Zhang Teng couldnt find out anything. This 108 Desolate God Body was deduced from the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. But neither of the combat skills could help him achieve his current physique. Old Bai had certainly found it out, but he never asked him about it. Even if Old Bai knew that he was practicing the Indestructible Body, so what? Although he didnt know the secrets of the Thug Academy, he was sure there must be enmity between the Thug Academy and the Thousand Star City. Only certain characters in the Thousand Star City were qualified to become the Thug Academys enemies. Otherwise, from what he knew of Old Bai, he would have taken revenge earlier. Han Fei smiled and said, Master Zhang, is there anything else you would like to ask? Ill definitely tell you everything I know. Zhang Teng calmed down and said with a smile, I do have some more questions, but Im afraid you cant answer them. How did the demonic breath in your body disappear? Just tell me the truth. Han Fei said indifferently, Alas! Have you ever heard of a law? A law? What law? Han Fei said matter-of-factly, The law of conservation of energy. Zhang Teng frowned. What is that? Han Fei grinned. As you know, everything in the world is energy, and matter will not be annihilated, but will only continue to exist in the world in a certain way. I am not a sea monster, so I really dont know what that demonic breath thing is about. But I guess the demonic breath turned into another kind of energy and maybe was absorbed by me or dissipated into the air Zhang Teng sneered. Law of conservation of energy? This is just the Tao of Heaven. Your explanation made some sense, but Zhang Teng stretched out two fingers, pointed at his eyes, and pointed at Han Fei. If you are hiding something, it is impossible to escape my eyes. Squeak! The cage suddenly opened automatically, and Zhang Teng said lightly, Okay, you can go now! Han Fei was surprised. Am I released? Zhang Teng smiled and said, You can continue to stay here if youd like. What I told you was not a lie. This third floor is really built for locking up Hidden Fishers. Han Fei looked at the circle of empty cells. So, were the Hidden Fishers locked up here really sent to the battlefield as front line pawns? Yes! Passing by the second floor and the first floor, Han Fei met three jailers in total. Han Fei looked at their waists and discovered that only Zhang Teng had the Prison Token, and now he was sure that his Prison Token definitely wouldnt have appeared in the treasury of the Hexagon Starfish for no reason. Above the ground. It was a big black room, in which nothing could be seen. Out of the room, it was a courtyard. At this moment, there was a huge door on the ground in the courtyard. Then Han Fei found that Wang Dashuai, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, and Cao Qiu were all here. At the moment Zhang Teng came out, the huge door suddenly flew up, turning into a huge shadow, and smashed at Zhang Teng. Upon seeing this, Han Fei jumped to the side immediately. Zhang Teng punched out, and with a boom, he took seven or eight steps back. Zhang Teng said angrily, Wang Dashuai, what the hell are you doing?! Dont forget where this place is! Although there was a touch of anger on Wang Dashuais face, he didnt look ferocious, but he spoke quite domineeringly, My junior brother has performed meritorious service. How can you suspect my junior brother? Do you want to die? He held the door high and suddenly smashed it down. With a loud bang, the whole room was smashed into powder. Two big axes appeared on Zhang Tengs hands, with which he blocked the huge door, shouting angrily, Wang Dashuai, how dare you mess around with our Scattered Stars Prison! Wang Dashuai sneered and his burly body suddenly jumped up. Brandishing the huge door, he kept smashing it at Zhang Teng, who had to retreat one step after another. Thats enough! Zhang Teng brandished his axes. Wang Dashuai, do you want to enter the Scattered Stars Prison yourself? Wang Dashuai grinned and said, Try me! At this moment, Han Fei shouted, Senior Brother Dashuai, its alright. Im fine Wang Dashuai stopped and turned his eyes to Han Fei. Huh? Junior Brother, did this bastard bully you? Han Fei showed a weird smile. Senior Brother Dashuai, its okay I had a very happy conversation with Master Zhang Teng in the prison. Xia Xiaochan appeared next to Han Fei. Humph, happy conversation? I heard that you were carried in unconcious. The Hexagon Starfish was hanging on Xia Xiaochans shoulders. Starfish told them. Starfish couldnt do anything when they carried you into the jail! Han Fei stroked Xia Xiaochans hair. It doesnt matter. It was a bump in the road. Then he looked at the Hexagon Starfish. For the sake of your bravery that day, Ill get you some treasure later. The Hexagon Starfishs eyes lit up. Really? Dont you lie to starfish! Han Fei nodded. Of course. The benefits will be beyond your imagination Zhang Xuanyu asked, Feifei, are you okay? Le Renkuang added, Han Fei, did he injure you? I heard that no one is released from the Scattered Stars Prison safe and sound. Cao Qiu nodded repeatedly. Yes, I went to find reinforcements immediately at that time. But it was only now that we made it here. Han Fei glanced back at the room that had become a ruin and said with a smile, Its okay. I did have a happy conversation with Master Zhang Teng. Maybe Ill come back someday. Lets show Master Zhang some respect. Come back? Wang Dashuai immediately widened his eyes. This place is not good. Dont come back. Han Fei smiled and said, Who knows? Master Zhang, I wont compensate for this house! The Sea Swallowing Seashell you got from me should be able to cover the loss. Wang Dashuai turned to Zhang Teng. Give the Sea Swallowing Seashell back. Han Fei hurriedly tugged at Wang Dashuais arm. Well, Senior Brother Dashuai, its just a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Master Zhang can keep it as a gift. Wang Dashuai laughed. All right. Its up to you! Clang! Wang Dashuai carried the door and glanced at Zhang Teng. You should be thankful that my junior brother is fine. Otherwise, I would flatten you into a fish skin! The corners of Zhang Tengs mouth twitched and he sneered. Really? Get the seven-star rank first! Wang Dashuai scoffed. Junior Brother, ready to go? Han Fei had already taken Xia Xiaochans hand. OK, lets find a place to have a big meal. After leaving the Scattered Stars Prison, Han Fei discovered that it was very remote here. Wang Dashuai suddenly said, There are many people guarding here! Many of them are very strong Han Fei was astonished. Then why did you smash that room? Will it cause you trouble? Wang Dashuai shook his head. Its okay. They wont do anything unless something big happens. Han Fei said to Cao Qiu, Cao Qiu, thanks! Cao Qiu chuckled. You really should thank me. If I hadnt fished you out of the sea, you might have been eaten by marine creatures. What happened after? Was there a fish tide? Cao Qiu shook his head. Didnt we release the highest-level alarm? All of a sudden, eight Guards Regiments came and directly leveled the Skeleton Shore. Han Fei took a deep breath. Thats good. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. Good? I heard that you were almost killed! Han Fei bared his teeth. How can I be killed so easily? But the opponents combat effectiveness was indeed beyond my expectations. We must not fight head-on against Hidden Fisher-level creatures now. We are no match for them indeed. Everyone rolled their eyes. Isnt this bullshit? Dont you know what your realm is? How can you fight head-on against a Hidden Fisher? Cao Qiu whined, My Ancient Jade! Han Fei patted Cao Qiu on the shoulder. This time, all the credits are yours. Besides, I will help you seal some spirits in your weapons. Huh? Han Fei, why do you suddenly become so generous? Han Fei was taken aback. Really? Everyone nodded. Yes! Everyone was already surprised when Han Fei said he would reward the Hexagon Starfish just now. Since when was Han Fei so generous? Han Fei chuckled. Money is not important. What matters is our friendship! Lets go and have a big meal Only Han Fei knew that he was so generous because he wanted to get some more Ancient Jade from Cao Qiu. The Ancient Jade was simply too powerful! Chapter 648 - Gains Chapter 648 Gains They didnt intend to cause trouble for Wang Dashuai in the first place. After all, although Wang Dashuai was from the Thug Academy, he was not as close to them as they were to each other. Moreover, when they had to turn to Wang Dashuai for help, it meant that they had begun to cause trouble. This was not a good start. At this moment, they found a place in the Transverse Mountain and began to eat hot pot. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Senior Brother, someone is watching us. In the forest, Luo Xiaobais perception range should be the farthest. With grass and trees as her eyes, she knew better about the surrounding situation than Han Fei. Wang Dashuai said gently, Its okay, were not in the Scattered Stars Prison. Anyone who enters the Transverse Mountain will be monitored. Han Fei asked, Is there a secret in this Transverse Mountain? Zhang Teng told him that one of the largest producing areas of Spirit Awakening Fluid was in the Transverse Mountain. If what he said was true, then the entire Transverse Mountain should be the most heavily guarded place in the entire Scattered Stars Island. At that time, Han Fei wondered why Zhang Teng told him that. Now he knew that Zhang Teng told him that because he was very confident in the security of the Transverse Mountain. He told Han Fei that just to see what his response would be. Wang Dashuai laughed and said, Yes! But, dont mind it, and dont try to break in. The strongest people in the Scattered Stars City are almost all in the Transverse Mountain. Han Fei frowned. Sure enough, the strongest are all here! That means this is the safest place on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei picked up a piece of lobster meat and asked, Senior Brother, do you know where there is a plantation on the island? Wang Dashuai was holding a large piece of sea cucumber meat in his hands and chewing happily. Hearing Han Feis words, he was stunned. Plantation? Is there a plantation on the Scattered Stars Island? Xia Xiaochan and others also looked at Han Fei. Does the Thug Academy have a territory on the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei grinned. Well! Just guessing. Han Fei was confused. Strange! From what he knew of Old Jiang and Jiang Qin, if they decided to settle on the Scattered Stars Island, they would definitely have built a plantation. Zhang Xuanyu thought for a moment. I think its possible. Maybe we also have some junior uncles on the Scattered Stars Island. Wang Dashuai shook his head. No, no, no junior uncle here. You do have a senior sister and senior brother, but they are not on the island now. Huh? Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, A senior brother and a senior sister? Le Renkuang hurriedly said, So including you, there are three of you? Wang Dashuai laughed. Yeah! They went out and I guarded our home. By the way, before you become intermediate Hanging Fishers, dont go to sea. After that, Wang Dashuai looked at Han Fei. Junior Brother, dont go out for now. Han Fei was surprised. Is it very dangerous? Wang Dashuai glanced at Cao Qiu who was immersed in the meal and patted Cao Qiu with his big hand. Well, can you excuse us for a while? Cao Qiu paused and said, Ill just concentrate on the food. I wont eavesdrop! Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at Cao Qiu. Is it delicious? Cao Qiu froze and said in his head, I really wont listen! Han Fei thought for a moment. After all, he survived this time thanks to Cao Qius Ancient Jade, which was extremely precious. So he said, Senior Brother, its okay. Just dont talk about important matters. Wang Dashuai laughed. Its nothing big, but your senior brother and senior sister have a lot of enemies outside. If you dont hide your identity, you may have trouble going out. Everyone glanced at each other and understood. It was just like when they were in the level-three fishery, they caused a lot of troubles and were hunted down by the entire fishery. Cao Qiu thought to himself of how he investigated the Thug Academy. Unfortunately, he only found out that the Thug Academy used to be very powerful. However, most of the information about it had long since been erased. Now it seemed that this school was not that simple! People from this academy seemed to be all pretty strong. Han Fei was about to ask Wang Dashuai about the Bone Yard. But in the end, he didnt ask anything. He hadnt found Old Jiang yet. Why was he in a hurry to find the Bone Yard? In the end, under the strong condemnation of everyone, Han Fei was asked to act low-key and not to mess around. After the meal, they didnt stay long. Since Han Fei was fine, they went back. But Xia Xiaochan hadnt left, neither had Cao Qiu. At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both staring at Cao Qiu. Cao Qiu looked confused. Huh? Why are you looking at me? Han Fei said crossly, Why are you still here? Wanna be the third wheel? Cao Qiu came to realize why they were staring at him. Oh, yes! Then Im leaving, Im leaving Smack! After Cao Qiu left, Han Fei was immediately slapped on his back. He looked back only to see Xia Xiaochan glaring at him. How dare you? Youre not even a Hanging Fisher yet and already have got the guts to provoke a Hidden Fisher? Han Fei was speechless. I didnt! They came at me. When you took the big starfish away, I felt something was wrong. And I asked you but you said it was alright. Han Fei replied, It was alright! If you dont believe me, ask Master Hexagon. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish was on Xia Xiaochans shoulders. He lied Starfish almost died Han Fei was angry. Do you know how to speak? You idiot! But Xia Xiaochan snorted. Forget it, can you still fight now? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Whats the matter? I can! Xia Xiaochan blushed. Then lets find a place and have a fight, I feel Han Feis expression changed. Are you going to go crazy again? Xia Xiaochan nodded. After I came to the Scattered Stars Island, I almost lost control several times. However, the feeling was not strong, so I plan to burst out all at once. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. So can you control precisely the time you lose control? Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. Only narrowly, but in the past two days, I could barely control it, so I might have to have a fight Han Fei looked serious and was no longer in the mood for a date. Come on, follow me to the Skeleton Shore. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Wasnt there just a big battle over there? Han Fei chuckled. Thats why its safe now! Two hours later. Han Fei lay panting in a door of the Hexagon Starfish, throwing one Divine Healing Technique after another on himself. Han Fei muttered, You are too fierce, arent you? Now the only weapons you use are Divine Weapons. My eight sets of ultra-quality battle suits were destroyed just now. Xia Xiaochan squatted aggrievedly beside Han Fei. Does Does it hurt? Han Fei coughed. Of course It hurts like hell Xia Xiaochans strength had improved a lot. Xia Xiaochan, who was only a junior Hanging Fisher, was as powerful as a peak-level Hanging Fisher when she was fighting against Han Fei with the Divine Weapon daggers. Of course, it was mainly because of the pair of Divine Weapons. Han Fei was stabbed seven times in his stomach, and there were no less than 50 wounds on his body. If it were someone else, such as that idiot Gong Wenhai, he would have definitely been stabbed to death by Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan stretched out her hand awkwardly. May I rub it for you Cough! Um, girl, give me a kiss. It can ease the pain. Nice try Now Xia Xiaochan was no longer that gullible. If he had known it earlier, he would have done more with her back then. Han Fei couldnt help but regret that it was really a big loss. Alas! At the time, Xia Xiaochan suddenly sighed. I dont know why, but recently I have been practicing more and more smoothly. I feel that my strength is growing rapidly. I should be able to become an intermediate Hanging Fisher in less than two months. Han Fei almost vomited blood. Gosh, I tried my best and finally made a breakthrough, but I havent become a Hanging Fisher yet! Han Fei gritted his teeth. It seems that I should become a Hanging Fisher as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if you go crazy again, I may be hacked to death by you! Xia Xiaochan squatted on the ground with one hand on her chin, looking unhappy. Han Fei said softly, Close your eyes. Xia Xiaochan shrank back. No. Han Fei sighed. I have a gift for you. Really? Han Fei said again, Close your eyes first. Mua Ah! Han Fei, you are shameless. Han Fei laughed. So what? Im gonna beat you to death. They frolicked for a while and Han Fei lay on the ground. Okay, stop it. I do have a gift for you. With that said, Han Fei took out about 500 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. This time, he actually obtained less than 5,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. The mermaid lied to him. There were only about 3,000 catties in its Sea Swallowing Seashell. However, Han Fei was already content. This thing was so precious that 3,000 catties was already quite a lot. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Huh! Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei handed it over and said, I got it from the sea monsters. Thats why I had the battle with them. Xia Xiaochan paused for a moment but didnt take it, saying, I cant use it now. Huh? Why? I told you, my strength is growing too fast and I need to slow down, so I cant use Spirit Awakening Fluid now. Han Fei was suspicious. Maybe it can suppress your illness?. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, it cant. I drank a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid last time, but it didnt help suppress my illness at all. On the contrary, it seemed to be able to boost my strength faster. At this time, the Hexagon Starfish quickly said, I want it! Starfish wants it. Starfish is in desperate need of Spirit Awakening Fluid. I think Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei was speechless, frowning, and said, Yeah, there is nothing you dont want. Fine, Ill give you 200 catties for now. Dont waste it. Chapter 649 - An Ingenious Use of Spirit Awakening Fluid Chapter 649 An Ingenious Use of Spirit Awakening Fluid When Xia Xiaochan left, she was going to leave the Hexagon Starfish to Han Fei because she felt that Han Fei needed it more. But Han Fei refused, on the grounds that he should be under surveillance for some time, so it wasnt convenient to bring Master Hexagon with him. As for the Spirit Awakening Fluid, although it was a good thing, Xia Xiaochan didnt want it because she needed to suppress her realm. Camp on the Skeleton Shore. When Han Fei came back, many people immediately swarmed over. Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, Captain, youre finally back! You Lingyun added, Huh? Captain, your strength seems to have improved again. Thats really fast. Someone said, Captain, are you okay? I heard that you were seriously injured in the battle a few days ago. Han Fei smiled and said, Its okay, its okay. I came back safe and sound, didnt I? Come on, give me your points! This time I was seriously injured and spent a lot of money. Pay me back now. I need money to buy medicine Upon hearing that, everyone drew a long face. Now, everyone in the Eighth Battalion was so poverty-stricken that they didnt even dare to go out on holiday. Han Fei grinned cheerfully. This time, it was more scary than hurtful and his gains were huge. He had earned a lot of credits in addition to Spirit Awakening Fluid. Now his points must have almost exceeded 2 million! Although it wasnt even close to 8 million, many a little made a mickle. When everyone paid him back, the credits should be enough. After collecting the points, Han Fei said, smiling, Now dismiss. For the next while, well have to keep an eye on the shore and cant slack off. You Lingyun, come with me. In the woods. You Lingyun asked, Captain, whats the matter? Tell me, what happened later that day? You Lingyun froze for a moment and said immediately, We didnt actually fight for long after receiving your voice transmission. Because the highest-level alarm was issued, the reinforcements came very quickly. Nearly 20,000 people entered the sea and swept across the shore with irresistible force. The marine creatures on the Skeleton Shore were almost exterminated. Han Fei took a breath. Im not asking this. Im asking, after that day, has anyone come to investigate? You Lingyun looked at Han Fei and nodded earnestly. Yes, and more than once, especially the area where you were fighting, which was circled as a restricted area the next day. There have been people searching for something there. Han Fei fell into a reverie. He didnt say anything about the half-mermaid, but others might find out about it. The strong masters could guess what happened on the battlefield by checking the combat traces. Han Fei wasnt sure whether the existence of the half-mermaid had already been discovered or not. However, even if someone came to ask about it, he could just say that the half-mermaid ran away. Anyway, it was impossible for them to find the mermaids corpse. Moreover, Cao Qius Ancient Jade was so powerful that the half-mermaid was killed without any chance to fight back. There shouldnt be many traces left. Cao Qiu was still studying his Poison God. When he saw Han Fei, Cao Qius first words were, Did the Poison God work at the time? Han Fei thought for a moment. After the Poison God wrapped the half-mermaid, the latter was vomiting its internal organs out, which he witnessed with his own eyes, so he immediately nodded. Yes, the Poison God is indeed more powerful than the Poison King. Cao Qiu asked, But it takes time, right? Huh? Cao Qiu rubbed his head. Ive thought about it. The attack of poison takes time. But real strong masters wont give us any time for it to take effect. So, I just tried adjusting the formula of the Poison God. Han Fei frowned. You adjusted it again? Cao Qiu grinned. I added Chaotic Spirit Grass in it. Now after the Poison God enters the body, it will explode instantly. In this way, the poison can take effect quickly. Han Feis mouth twitched. OK, but take your time! I brought you a gift. What is it? Han Fei handed 500 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid to him. This was found on the sea monster, totaling 1,000 catties. Lets go halves! After all, what really killed those sea monsters was your Ancient Jade. Cao Qius eyes widened. Spirit Awakening Fluid? 500 catties? Isnt that equivalent to 2.5 million credit points? For Cao Qiu, he was not short of money, but he was seriously lacking in points. He never fought, so the source of points was scarce. And there was very little Spirit Awakening Fluid for sale in the market, and most of them could only be exchanged with credits. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Cao Family was in the Thousand Star City, it wasnt easy for him to get 500 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Therefore, at this moment, Cao Qiu laughed from ear to ear. 500 catties, itll be enough for me to thoroughly remold myself. Han Fei was surprised. Remold yourself? Cao Qiu was shocked. Dont you know? Han Fei: ??? Cao Qiu explained, You dont even know? Its said that Spirit Awakening Fluid can nourish ones body and slowly refine it to become a flawless body. And there is even a certain chance that it will promote the upgrading of spiritual heritage! Han Fei frowned. Really? If it is really so powerful, wouldnt there early be an invincible sea monster? And wouldnt conquering the Scattered Stars Island be as easy as a pie for them? Cao Qiu chuckled. I dont know, so Ill have a try first. Han Fei was willing to give the Spirit Awakening Fluid to Cao Qiu. Although this little fatty refused to fight, he had a lot of good things on him. Han Fei thought maybe he could borrow something from him again in the future. Well, Qiuqiu! Do you still have any Ancient Jade? Can you give me another one? Cao Qiu immediately shrank back. No more, no more Even if I did, I cant give it to you now. What if you make trouble again? Han Fei was a little surprised. Cao Qius attitude was quite decisive. Maybe he could slowly persuade him into giving him another piece of Ancient Jade. After all, it was really a powerful trump card. After a few words with Cao Qiu, Han Fei entered his treehouse. After setting up a concealment array, Han Fei didnt summon his spiritual beasts or contractual spiritual beasts. Instead, he took out a can of Spirit Awakening Fluid and began to drink it. Today, when fighting with Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei discovered that the realm did decide strength. He should break through to the realm of Hanging Fisher as soon as possible. Otherwise, his combat power couldnt be improved quickly. After drinking 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid in one breath, Han Fei felt that his head suddenly went blank as if he was drunk, as if he were in a mist. In front of him, a black light flashed and disappeared without a trace. Huh! A black light? Black and light were incompatible words. Black represented darkness and light represented brightness. The two shouldnt appear at the same time. But at that moment, Han Fei did see a black light. However, before having time to think about it, Han Fei suddenly felt refreshed as if a spring breeze and drizzle had blown his mind. Then he felt that his meridians were numb and itchy, with strands of emerald green color blending into his flesh and bones. Huh? Han Fei discovered that his physique seemed to be undergoing slight changes. It felt just like the first time he swallowed a spiritual fruit. The effect of 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid quickly dissipated, and Han Fei immediately swallowed another 10 catties without hesitation. Then he discovered a strange phenomenon. His upper limit of spiritual energy of 7,912 points was slowly decreasing, slowly becoming 7,900 points, 7,850 points, 7,800 points When his upper limit of spiritual energy was lowered to 7,800 points, however, Han Fei didnt feel that his physique was weakened. Instead, he felt that his strength and capacity for spiritual energy were better than before. Immediately afterwards, the data began to rise. After taking 50 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, his upper limit of spiritual energy had risen to 7,900 points again. After taking 100 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, it had reached 7,980 points. But then it didnt increase again. After taking another 100 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei suddenly discovered that his upper limit of spiritual energy was stuck at 7,999 points and no longer rose. Huh? It seems Im ready for a breakthrough. Han Fei was a little stunned. In the past, he gave all the Spirit Awakening Fluid he got to Little Black, Little White and the other beasts, but didnt use it on himself. But now, Han Fei found that the Spirit Awakening Fluid actually worked even better on humans. He immediately practiced the 108 Desolate God Body once again, which he found easier to complete although his upper limit of spiritual energy didnt change at all. Sure enough, the Spirit Awakening Fluid, just like the Spirit Swallowing Fish Soup, could boost ones physique. Han Fei was quite sure that the Spirit Awakening Fluid could not improve his realm but his physique. Although he drank 200 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, his upper limit of spiritual energy was only raised from 7,912 to 7,999 points. And this slight change was due to a change in physique. And now, after Han Fei just broke through to be a peak-level Dangling Fisher three or two days ago, he felt he was going to make another breakthrough. This seemed a bit too fast. Forget it. Lets do it half a month later. Han Fei didnt choose to make the breakthrough immediately. He was just released from the Scattered Stars Prison, and there must be someone keeping an eye on him. If he made a breakthrough only three days after the last one, it would arouse someones suspicion. Moreover, his current combat power was sufficient. If he made the breakthrough, he might be transferred away from the Eighth Battalion! That would be the last thing he wanted to have happen. After all, he hadnt recovered all his points yet! Chapter 650 - Become A Hanging Fisher Chapter 650 Become A Hanging Fisher A month later. There was only a small fish tide on the Skeleton Shore and nothing big happened in the last month. Every day, everyone was fishing and hunting in the sea. In order to repay their debts, everyone had tried their best to earn points. During the period, although some people died, the number was extremely small, with less than 5 people. At a place like the Scattered Stars Island, this mortality rate was extremely low. And in the Eighth Battalion, the richest one should be Han Fei who had almost earned 6 million credit points, already close to 8 million. Hum! This morning, many people went to sea. Suddenly, the spiritual energy within a radius of tens of kilometers gathered towards the Skeleton Shore Camp. Huh! Someone is making a breakthrough. Thats strange! Why is there such a loud noise? Is someone breaking through to be an advanced Hanging Fisher? Oh, isnt the spiritual energy gathering towards where Captain Han lives? Lets go have a look. You Lingyun, Wu Xiaoxiao, and the others had already waited outside of Han Feis treehouse. Sister Lingyun, I cant imagine how strong Captain will be if he makes another breakthrough! Wu Xiaoxiao said expectantly. You Lingyun nodded seriously. The Eighth Battalion will be invincible then. Its so strong! Look at the gathering spiritual energy. The breakthrough to become a Hanging Fisher shouldnt be like this. Gu Daliang held his armor box. The captains physique is really tough. Little did they know that Han Fei had tried his best to cover up this breakthrough. Every time he made a breakthrough, he required a huge amount of spiritual energy. He needed to set up a spirit gathering array to attract the surrounding spiritual energy to cover up the spiritual energy constantly pouring out of Forge the Universe. After half an hour, the spiritual energy was still gathering Han Fei had already consumed nearly 5 million points of spiritual energy and he was about to break the barrier. With a lot of spiritual energy expended, Han Fei became thinner, so he had to swallow two big mouthfuls of Candle Dragon Blood to stabilize the process of the breakthrough Crack! With a crack, the surrounding spiritual energy vibrated and Han Feis body seemed to suddenly become a dried river. He shattered three high-quality spiritual stones in a row and narrowly supplied the spiritual energy he needed. Perhaps because his Void Fishing Technique was too high-leveled, when he made the breakthrough, he consumed more spiritual energy than others. Besides, he not only needed to breakthrough, but also needed to stabilize his realm, accomplishing the whole task in one stroke. Therefore, Han Fei had to continue to supply the spiritual energy required. Outside, many people exclaimed. Huh? Hasnt Captain Han finished his breakthrough? Why hasnt the spiritual vortex stopped? Someone guessed, Perhaps he needs to stabilize his realm after the breakthrough. You Lingyun reached out, No one is allowed to peep! We must not affect the captains breakthrough You Lingyun informed everyone by means of sound transmission. After all, speaking out was very likely to affect Han Fei. But little did You Lingyun know that Han Fei could hear You Lingyuns voice transmission now! Huh? Can I eavesdrop on others now? This was the first thought in Han Feis mind. Before he had the time to be happy, however, he suddenly discovered that his supply of spiritual energy was slowly diminishing. He immediately looked inside his body only to find that the originally smoothly flowing spiritual energy had begun to thicken. Only after about ten minutes did Han Fei let out a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was not that the spiritual energy became sticky, but it turned into a spiritual fluid in his body. Han Fei suddenly remembered what Xiao Zhan and Wen Renyu once said, Dangling fishers were only low-level cultivators and only by becoming a Hanging Fisher could one formally step on the path of cultivation. Could it be that this breakthrough started with spiritual energy turning into spiritual fluid? The transformation of spiritual energy into spiritual fluid lasted for about half an hour. In this breakthrough, Han Fei consumed a total of about 8 million points of spiritual energy. When the breakthrough was finally completed, Han Fei immediately looked at his data. Han Fei Level: 42 (Junior Hanging Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 146,655 (9,001) Spiritual Power: 1,501/1,501 Perception Range: 9,999 meters Spiritual Heritage: Level-5, High-Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level-38) Main Art: Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) How can I be level-42? Han Fei was stunned when he saw the number 42. It shouldnt be! According to his experience, he should be level-43 now, a well-established junior Hanging Fisher. Obviously, something went wrong. He was a Hanging Fisher but was only level-42. Besides, his upper limit of spiritual energy had become 9,001 with an increase of 1,002 points, but Han Fei always felt something was wrong. The upper limit was supposed to rise quite a bit after this breakthrough, but it didnt. Han Fei checked his realm and level and his heart sank. The advantage of the Void Fishing Art on rapid breakthroughs was gone. And although he was level-42 now, his realm was not stable. However, Han Fei didnt panic. After all, Xia Xiaochan and the others all upgraded like this. In a small realm, the upgrading rate should be relatively fast. He would find out in the future. But his spiritual power did increase a lot. Not only had he broken a barrier, but he also seemed to grow a little more than he expected in this aspect. Now he could continue to absorb Soul Crystals or the God Scaring Painting. This was good news. When facing the half-mermaid, Han Fei discovered that the other partys perception range was greater than his own. It could be said that under the offensive attack of powerful masters, whoever had greater perception range would take the upper hand! This was beyond doubt. Therefore, Han Fei knew that now Soul Crystals must also be included in his purchase plan. With this in mind, Han Fei frowned. He hadnt collected enough points to buy the Million Poison Fruit yet, but now he also needed to buy Soul Crystals. He didnt have that many points! Only in a month, the catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid had already been used up by him. He used all the Spirit Awakening Fluid on his beasts except for the 200 catties he used on himself and what he gave away. Little Gold had been upgraded by three levels, reaching level-38. Nine Tails by one level, reaching level-38. Little Black and Little White by two levels, reaching level-38. Little Fatty was fed 200 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, but his level remained unchanged, still at level-38. They had consumed almost 2,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It turned out that the Scattered Stars Island was the most expensive place to stay. Of course, after spending huge sums of money and countless prices, Han Fei had also gained good benefits. His beasts combat power had improved a lot. At least, Han Fei was confident that most Hanging Fishers, if not all, wouldnt be able to beat him. As for those geniuses, they would be defeated by him sooner or later. However, Han Fei had only been on the Scattered Stars Island for more than two months, so he was not in a hurry. When all his beasts reached level-40 and gained some unknown inheritance and he became an advanced Hanging Fisher with some Divine Weapons, he would truly have a place on the Scattered Stars Island. As for now, he was better off staying on the island and not going to sea. Because once he went in, he might never be able to get out. In the treehouse. Han Fei was eavesdropping on other peoples voice transmissions. Someone said, Hey! Where do you think Han Fei is from? He upgrades really fast! It only took him two months to become a Hanging Fisher from an advanced Dangling Fisher The speed is simply scary. Someone responded, And dont forget he is a body refiner. This is the really scary part. A girl said, Xiner, do you think it possible for me to drug Han Fei and make him faint? Why? After he faints, I can f*ck him and make him my man! Puff Cough, cough In the cabin, Han Fei choked and thought, Are these girls serious? They are too dangerous! We boys have to protect ourselves against these horrible women! Since he had coughed, he could only go out. Han Fei smiled and said, Haha, I had a sudden inspiration this morning and then made a breakthrough. I was really lucky Congratulations to Captain Han for breaking through to be a Hanging Fisher. Han Fei, your breakthrough speed is truly fast. Captain Han, I find your temperament has changed. Han Fei laughed. Cut the crap! I know that many of you have almost paid off your debt. Is there anyone else who wants to refine an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Im available now, and the price is the same as before. Everyone immediately fell silent, thinking, this guy is tempting us again. Many people hadnt paid off their debt, and they smiled bitterly, saying, Captain Han, let us collect enough points first. We havent accumulated enough materials, spiritual energy, or credits, not even close. Han Fei smiled. No hurry. By the way, I will go to the Refining Hall these next few days. If something happens to the Skeleton Shore, remember to find me in the Refining Hall. Wu Xiaoxiao stepped forward. Captain, you havent taken us to the sea for a long time. Han Fei paused. Huh? Really? You know Im too busy! Wait for me to come back. Then Ill take you to sweep across the Skeleton Shore. As for now, well, you can ask Cao Qiu to take you to the sea. He will take my place for now Chapter 651 - One-Stop Service for Refining and Spirit Sealing Chapter 651 One-Stop Service for Refining and Spirit Sealing Refining Hall. Han Fei was bargaining with a shop assistant. Look, Im a three-star refiner. Im not asking too much to rent a refinery room and a booth, right? The shop assistant was dumbfounded. But, Master Refiner, do you have to hang this banner? If you do so, other refiners will definitely protest. Han Fei pulled the banner in his hand. We compete fairly! Is there a problem with my banner? The shop assistant was speechless. Dont you know whats wrong with your banner? Look at what you wrote? One-stop service for refining and spirit sealing, with a 30% discount every day. How can others do business if you hang this up? Suddenly, Han Fei surreptitiously said, How about this? How much can you earn a day? 100 high-quality pearls? 200? Ill hire you with the payment of 1,000 a day. What do you think? The shop assistant hung his mouth open. How much? Han Fei grinned. 1,000 high-quality pearls a day. You heard it right. As long as you hang this banner on the door and dont let others take it down. Han Fei was trying to persuade him. 1,000 high-quality pearls was a lot of money and a lot of people would want to earn this salary. Now he was not short of money, but points. Besides, an ultra-quality spiritual weapon would cost tens of thousands of mid-quality pearls, and spirit sealing at least 20,000, or even thirty or four thousand. 1,000 was nothing to him. Han Fei smiled and said, What do you think? Will you accept it? The shop assistant immediately took a breath. Okay! Ill stand guard at the door. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, for every customer you help me solicit, I will give you 100 high-quality pearls as commission. Every 100 customers you solicit, I will give you 10,000 high-quality pearls, not including your salary The shop assistant immediately took another breath and immediately grabbed the banner in Han Feis hand, his face solemn. Ill guard the banner with my life! Han Fei laughed. Good, then Ill be waiting for customers in the refining room. Han Fei entered the refining room, happily cleaned the refining table, filled the vat with spiritual energy, and then looked at the walls that seemed a little empty. So he hung up his battle suit, long swords, the Water Dividing Seal, Wandering Dragon Daggers, Wandering Dragon Rod, and Blood-Drinking Knife, and other valuables on the walls. These were all ultra-quality spiritual weapons with spirits sealed inside. After finishing cleaning up, Han Fei sat comfortably in the room and closed his eyes for a rest, quietly waiting for the first customer to come in. Inside the room, he didnt know what was happening outside. After all, perception was shielded here. At this moment, outside the refining room. Within a quarter of an hour, a crowd of people had gathered outside with the shop assistant in the middle of the crowd. Someone asked, How many stars does the refiner inside have? Is he really that good? Someone pushed his way through the crowd. Is the one inside really that cheap? Someone shouted, Line up, line up! This shop assistant was a little stunned, although she knew the banner would attract a lot of peoples attention. But she didnt expect people to be so enthusiastic! Were people so rich now? Immediately, the shop assistant said, Wait a moment. Let me go in to ask him. Seeing someone come in, Han Fei grinned and said, Welcome, what can I Huh? Why you? No one has come? Did you hang the banner wrong? Let me hang it myself No, no The shop assistant gave a wry smile. Well, Master Han Fei, there are too many people outside. How do you choose? I cant just let them in all at once, right? Han Fei paused and then excitedly said, Really? Are there many people? Then call them all in! Its rude to let the guests stand outside! Huh? The shop assistant looked dumbfounded. All, all in? Can you handle all of them? Han Fei immediately said, I can collect money in advance! Its no problem! He hurriedly urged, Come on, invite them in. The shop assistant was speechless, thinking to himself, But youre only a three-star refiner. Even a spiritual refiner can only refine up to 10 spiritual weapons a day. How confident does this man have to be to dare to call the customers in all at once? After a while, at least twenty people swarmed in and there were still people trying to push their way in. Nar Han Fei smiled kindly and said, Hi, everyone, welcome Some people were surprised. How can a three-star refiner be so young? Wow! This Little brother, are you a three-star refiner? Han Fei smiled and pointed to the three-star refiner certificate hanging on his waist. Yes! If youre not satisfied with my product, Ill return your money to you What would you like to refine? Immediately, someone shouted, Dont shove. Im here first. Line up. Immediately, someone tried to push his way forward. You didnt come first! I came in with you. Someone said, I am the third one to come in. Me fourth Me fifth The parameter of a refiners energy was limited. One-stop service and 30% discount were too attractive. Han Fei raised his hands and said, Everyone, dont worry I promise you can get what you want on this very day. But I only take points, not high-quality pearls. Besides, youll have to prepare the spirit you want to seal. When everything is ready, you can line up outside. All you need to do is to wait for half an hour and take your ultra-quality spiritual weapon home. Huh? Half an hour? Oh! How can he be so fast? Well Master, are you sure? Master, how about showing us how you refine a spiritual weapon first? Han Fei did sound like bragging. Half an hour would only be enough to refine a low-grade spiritual weapon! Han Fei grinned. He was already ready, so he immediately said, Sure, who wants to go first? I can show you on the spot. Me! Me, me! Pick me! Han Fei pointed to a soul warrior. OK, you first. Will you provide the materials yourself, or will I provide them? As Han Fei said, he waved his hand and a large pile of materials popped up, piled there like a hill, all ultra-quality materials. Immediately, someone took a breath. Hes damn rich. Although ultra-quality materials were not lacking on the Scattered Stars Island, no one could bring out so much of them at once! Han Fei smiled. When he refined weapons for the people in the Eighth Battalion, most of them would give him two sets of materials. But he didnt need backup materials at all, so he could keep the second set. Now he had saved nearly 300 sets. Han Fei smiled and looked at the soul warrior. So, shall I use my materials or yours? The soul warrior paused for a moment. Whats the difference? If I use my materials, Ill also give you a 30% discount for the materials. Normally, you would give me three sets of materials, right? But Ill only charge you for two sets and give you a 30% discount When I run out of this batch of materials, there will be no discount. Han Fei chuckled. Wow! Immediately, someone shouted, Hey, you, if you dont want it, Ill take it! Someone pushed forward. I have points, I have a lot. Master, Id like to refine two spiritual weapons. Master, Id like to refine three. Master, let me give you my points first. Han Fei was very excited, but pretended to be calm on the surface. He said, No rush. Everyone will have a chance. I have a lot of materials, and youll all be able to enjoy this discount. So, Brother, do you want me to use my materials or yours? The man immediately said, Of course, yours. Han Fei grinned. Okay, would you like to go next door and buy a creature? I can seal it in your spiritual weapon later. This person was taken aback and then quickly said, OK, please wait for me. Ill be back soon. Then the man hurried out. After only ten minutes, he returned with a level-43 Giant Feathered Scorpion. Han Feis brows danced. He would make a lot of points from this deal. Even with the 30% discount, he would still be able to earn 40,000 points. Ahem! Everyone, please step back. After the people stepped back, Han Fei asked, What would you like to refine? The man immediately said, A spear! I want to refine a long spear, a little taller and heavier than me. Han Fei smiled. Got it. As Han Fei waved his hand, he grabbed eight kinds of materials from the pile of materials and instantly wrapped them with spiritual energy. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, the materials were melting rapidly, and the spiritual energy was gradually burning. Immediately afterward, after ten minutes or so, large patches of impurities dripped from the air. In a moment, the materials wrapped in the spiritual energy mass literally gave off a faint luster. Another ten minutes passed in a flash. All materials began to merge. Although everyone was surprised at Han Feis fast refining speed, no one dared to say anything, all of them dumbfounded. After another ten minutes, a long spear was formed. It looked quite heavy, and there were screw threads layered on its body, as well as vivid fish and insect skeletons. The tip of the spear was sharp and shining, with a trace of dark redness. When the spiritual energy was exhausted, the long spear was made, whose sharp tip was glittered coldly with a luster like a transparent mirror. Han Fei grabbed the spear with one hand, pouring in spiritual energy, and the gloss of this ultra-quality spiritual weapon illuminated the entire refining room. Wow! Thats it? This is too fast! So fast, its the first time I saw someone refine this fast! Someone immediately said, Master, may I ask your name? Han Fei grinned. Well, Im Han Fei, who, together with Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan, are known as the three genius refiners of the Scattered Stars Island. Someone once said that the three of us are three rising stars in the refining community of the Scattered Stars Island and I was the most shining one among them. Cough! The crowd was dumbfounded. Is this guy praising himself? Someone said to his companion via voice transmission, Although hes a bit shameless, his speed of refining is really fast. Someone responded, This guy is proud! Nice to meet you, Master Han. Genius Han, is it my turn? Brother Han, are you going to show us how youll seal a spirit in the spiritual weapon? Han Fei sighed. Everyone, I may not be able to show you that. This is a secret I inherited from my ancestors. Please wait for me outside for a while and itll be finished soon. Chapter 652 - 30% Off Every Day Chapter 652 30% Off Every Day Han Feis goal was achieved. The Refining Hall was always in short of refiners, let alone a refiner as excellent as Han Fei. He could refine an ultra-quality spiritual weapon in half an hour! How many people were capable of this? Although the Scattered Stars Island was a higher-level than the level-three fishery, ultra-quality spiritual weapons were still the mainstream, let alone those with sealed spirits. Ultra-quality spiritual weapons were way more powerful than high-quality ones. In the level-three fishery, how many people could own an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? There, mid-quality and low-quality spiritual weapons without sealed spirits were the mainstream. That was because the refiners who could seal spirits were either on the Scattered Stars Island or in the Thousand Star City. Only in the two places could they make money. Han Fei did not dare to perform too outstandingly, and it took him about ten minutes before he walked out of the door. Han Fei carried the spear in his hand. OK, its done. Have a try. Han Fei threw the spear in his hand to the soul warrior. The latter injected spiritual energy in with excitement, and immediately, a dazzling glint appeared on the tip of the spear, which was the tail needle of the Giant Feathered Scorpion. In the eyes of everyone, not only this tail needle, but there were also shining needles on the body of the spear, which was the effect of other spines on the tail of the Giant Feathered Scorpion. The spear body was dazzling with a glamorous brilliance. Wow! Is it done? So fast, did he also seal the spirit so fast? The soul warrior grinned from ear to ear. However, before he paid the money, a group of people had rushed over. Master Han, its my turn. I have an abundant amount of points. Master Han, it should be my turn. I am the first to come. Dont shove! Youre squeezing me! The people passing all glanced at the crowd. Someone couldnt help but ask, Who is this? One-stop service for refining and spirit sealing, with a 30% discount every day This sign is crazy! The person who was asked said warily, Dont you even think about jumping in the line. This position is mine. Han Fei said, Please line up in order. Come one by one But you can pay me in points first When the 40,000 points were obtained, Han Fei laughed happily. This business was really profitable! Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming in his heart this was literally a windfall. Half a day later The Refining Hall was already overcrowded. In front of the No. 18 refining room, it was jammed with people. Outside the Refining Hall. Someone passed by and couldnt help asking, Hey! Brother, what happened to the Refining Hall? Why are there so many people? Someone responded, Its said that a Master Refiner came today, providing a one-stop service for refining and spirit sealing with a 30% discount. This person is extremely fast and good at refining, and the customers can get the weapons on the spot. Wow! Really? Of course, Its full of people inside. Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan had just received the news. Guan Qingyan was concentrating on designing weapons. He was wondering whether he could refine a sort of Divine Weapon by engraving arrays on it. To refine a Divine Weapon, first of all, required good materials, and secondly, the technique. And then, the level of the spirit sealed in it must be high. There were already many great refiners who had been studying the refining technique and refined the materials to the extreme, but still failed to refine a Divine Weapon. So Guan Qingyan was determined to study arrays. All of a sudden. Mu Jiaer rushed over yelling, Guan Qingyan, Guanguan Do you know what happened?! Guan Qing didnt even raise his head, and just responded indifferently, Dont bother me. But Mu Jiaer didnt listen to him. She grabbed Guan Qingyans arm directly. Come on, lets go. I heard that a refining maniac went to the Refining Hall, with a success rate of 100% in refining, and even in spirit sealing. Guan Qingyan looked up suspiciously. One hundred percent? Yes! He must be a five-star refiner. He seems to be refining on the spot. Lets go have a look. Guan Qingyan frowned. A five-star refiner? Lets go When the two hurried to the Refining Hall, they were dumbfounded. There was already a long queue outside the Refining Hall, and hundreds of people were waiting outside. Mu Jiaer was dumbfounded. Are these people sick? Even if he is a five-star refiner, how can he be refining so fast? With so many people waiting, when can he finish refining? Guan Qingyan nodded solemnly. He is undoubtedly a refining master. The two were about to go in when a staff member walked out of the Refining Hall. Everyone, the Refining Hall has talked to Master Han. Master Han will only refine 300 spiritual weapons this time. So, if youre behind No. 300 in line, please go back and come next time. Master Han? Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan glanced at each other and said at the same time, Han Fei? Mu Jiaer said awkwardly, Thats impossible! That guy, how long has it been since he got the three-star refiner certificate? Guan Qingyan frowned. Why impossible? Weve both seen Brother Han refining. His speed is fast indeed. Mu Jiaer said unhappily, Let me get in to take a look. One-stop service? 30% discount? It must only be a gimmick. Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan were both three-star refiners and refining geniuses, so they didnt have to line up to enter the Refining Hall. However, when the two entered inside, they saw a long line all the way to the door like a grocery store. The dozens of people in the front, all holding tied-up creatures, were waiting quietly. When Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan appeared, someone immediately exclaimed, Its Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan, who are known as the three genius refiners alongside Master Han. Mu Jiaer was taken aback and asked that person, Who are the three genius refiners? The man grinned and said, Of course Master Han. By the way, Miss Mu, can you offer a 30% discount? If you do, Ill go to your side. Mu Jiaer bared her teeth. Humph No way. Mu Jiaer ran to the door with interest and was about to rush inside. The shop assistant was about to stop her when a hand had already stopped Mu Jiaer. Guan Qingyan said lightly, Dont be so reckless. Then he said to the shop assistant, Please go in and tell Brother Han that we are here, The shop assistant took a breath. Are these two genius refiners here to make trouble? Okay, just a minute. In the room. Han Fei was eating dried fish. Sealing a spirit was a breeze for him, so he took the time to take a rest and eat some snacks. Seeing the shop assistant come in, Han Fei stuffed the dried fish into his mouth. Why did you come in? The shop assistant was also taken aback and thought, Isnt he sealing spirits? However, she didnt ask much, but respectfully said, Master Han, Miss Jiaer, and Master Guan are here. Han Fei paused. Who? Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan? Yes, shall I let them in? Han Fei was speechless. Why did these two guys come? Han Fei immediately said, OK, let them in. Han Feis mind raced. The two can be useful to me, but how can I cheat them to earn points for me? Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan had already walked in. Mu Jiaer let out a surprised cry and pointed at Han Fei. You, you How can you keep refining? Han Fei scoffed. Whats it Got to do with you? You can give your customers a 30% discount too. Guan Qingyan curiously asked, Brother Han, is your spiritual power enough? Han Fei frowned. Why did they ask me this? Han Fei immediately smiled and said, Oh! In fact, not enough. Dont you see I am taking a break now? With that said, Han Fei took out the dried fish and handed it to the two of them. Have a try? Mu Jiaer took the dried fish and stuffed it directly into her mouth. Can dried fish increase spiritual power? Huh Its yummy. Guan Qingyan took the dried fish suspiciously and chewed it. This is ordinary dried fish. Han Fei smiled and said, Yes, it is. I eat spiritual fruits to replenish my spiritual power! With that, Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit, took a bite, and then ate it in a couple of mouthfuls, and the aroma immediately filled the room. Guan Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. So thats it. Mu Jiaer said with arms akimbo, Since when have you been listed as a genius refiner along with us? Han Fei said, Have I? The customers are too enthusiastic. Dont take it seriously, hahaha Mu Jiaer scoffed. If you offer a 30% discount, how can others do business? Han Fei said sternly, Sorry, but I have to criticize you on this matter. Are we refining tools to make money? No. Our goal is to help more people get the weapons they need with the least cost Why am I trying to reduce costs? I am doing this for the Scattered Stars Island, for the warriors risking their lives fighting all the time! Refiners have already made a lot of money, havent we? An ultra-quality spiritual weapon, plus spirit sealing, will cost at least 60,000 credits. Is it something ordinary people can afford? Mu Jiaer pouted. No, not that much, only about 40,000. Han Fei grinned and sneered. Thats when the customers provide the materials themselves. Look at me, I provide them the materials and help them save a lot of money! Therefore, girl, only with the world in mind can we accomplish greatness. Mu Jiaer was totally speechless. After a long while, she stammered, I I I Han Fei interrupted, Well, its not too late for you to understand me Why dont you come to help me do this job, which is a good deed. Everyone will appreciate you. Come, I still have more than 200 sets of materials here. Lets divide them and finish the job early, and I can treat you to hot pot. Mu Jiaer asked in confusion, What is hot pot? Han Fei smacked his tongue. Its the most delicious food in the world! After that, Han Fei looked at Guan Qingyan. Brother Guan, would you like to do this good deed? Guan Qingyan smiled. Only a silly girl like Mu Jiaer could be fooled by Han Fei. He could tell at the first glance that Han Fei just wanted to make money. But Guan Qingyan also wanted to take a look at how Han Fei refined spiritual weapons, so he said, Id like to learn from Brother Han Han Fei grinned. Im flattered. Youre too modest. Chapter 653 - Marshal Han Chapter 653 Marshal Han At the door to the No.18 refining room. Han Fei smiled and handed out the weapon, saying to the people waiting, Three of you can come at a time. I have just sincerely invited the other two talented refiners of the Scattered Stars Island to join my team, so the refining speed will be greatly increased. You dont have to wait for long now. Wow, wonderful! Someone was at a loss. Huh? Didnt Miss Jiaer and Guan Qingyan come to make trouble? Why are they teaming up? Who cares? As long as they still offer a 30% discount. I dont care who refines the weapons and seals the spirits. Han Fei entered the room with a smile. In fact, he didnt need the help of these two people. But he could probably guess Guan Qingyans intentions. What he really wanted to watch was how he sealed spirits. If he wanted to become a recognized refining master, he couldnt keep the spirit sealing technique as a secret forever. However, he couldnt show them the technique completely. After all, he had said it was a secret. So he set up a water mist array and said to the two of them with a smile, Well, I inherited the spirit sealing technique from my ancestors, so I cant expose it. However, I can let you listen Mu Jiaer pouted. Humph, I dont want to watch it! Guan Qingyan nodded. Okay! When they started to refine, Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer hadnt even taken the first step, but a long sword had already appeared in Han Feis hand, which made Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaers eyelids jump for quite a while. The two were speechless. How precise was this guys control of spiritual energy? Han Fei smiled. He had discovered something in the process of refining. Although Mu Jiaer usually looked simple-minded, she was very attentive when refining weapons. Guan Qingyan, however, had been observing him with his perception. In other words, Guan Qingyan could multitask. This was simple. It showed that Guan Qingyan was definitely above a three-star ranking in refining technique. Han Fei grabbed a big crab into the water mist array, setting up a concealment array, and then Get in How dare you pinch me with your pincers? Believe it or not, Im gonna kill you! Get in, and youll live forever; if you dont, die now Brother Crab, I envy you. Youre going to live forever, OK? Only five or six minutes passed. Han Fei walked out of the water mist array with a smile. The spirit sealing was completed. He glanced at Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan. Mu Jiaer was sweaty. She was probably shocked by the sound he made but she didnt dare to be distracted, so she was sweating profusely. As for Guan Qingyan, he looked stunned too. Is it That simple? How is it possible? However, Guan Qingyan was not without gain. Just now, he saw how Han Fei refined weapons very clearly, which was indeed unparalleled. Han Feis control of spiritual energy was just right. It would be of great help to him if he could observe it a few more times! Scattered Stars Prison. Zhang Teng asked, What? That kid ran to the Refining Hall to refine weapons? Didnt he take a rest? A woman with her entire face hidden under her hat said, Yes, and some people advertise them as the three genius refiners of the Scattered Stars Island. Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan are refining weapons with him. Zhang Teng sighed. He is a member of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit as far as I know. But didnt he just enter the Fourth Unit? How did he become a refining genius so soon? The woman said, His refining speed is even faster than Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer, and the quality of his products is not bad at all. Zhang Teng licked the corner of his mouth and said, No wonder the Seventh Unit asked me to investigate him! With his talent, he can even enter the First Unit! Zhang Teng waved his hand and said, Continue to keep an eye on him. A 30% discount. Only takes points Does he want to make money to buy something? From the Logistics Division? Yes! One day later. Mu Jiaer went on strike, complaining, Im out of this! Ive refined 16 ultra-quality spiritual weapons a day and sealed spirits in them Han Fei, are you using us? Han Fei replied, while refining a weapon, You cant say that! Practice makes perfect. Havent you discovered that when your spiritual power is exhausted, new spiritual power will be produced? Im exhausting you to help you grow faster. Mu Jiaer kept stuffing dried fish in her mouth. I quit. I cant do it anymore. Ill just watch you refine Han Fei threw some potato chips at Mu Jiaer. Grab a bite and continue refining. You are the one who will refine a Divine Weapon! How can you give up halfway? If you want to refine a Divine Weapon, youll need more practice. Guan Qingyan said to Han Fei while refining weapons, Brother Han, how did you improve your control of spiritual energy?. Han Fei had worked out how to answer him, so he immediately said, I am a spiritual gatherer! I was born sensitive to spiritual energy. I can clearly feel each trace of spiritual energys dynamics and their will As long as you guide them well, you can do it too. Guan Qingyan frowned. Do spirit gatherers have this talent? I know a few refiners who are also spiritual gatherers, but they are not as fast as you, and not even as fast as me. Why is this? Han Fei grinned. Do they know how to make an array? No. Han Fei smiled and said, Thats it. They dont know how to make arrays, so they cant refine fast. Setting up arrays requires extremely good control over spiritual energy. You know, all arrays are made with spiritual energy. Thats why I can control spiritual energy so well. Suddenly, Guan Qingyans heart trembled, and a mass of material was broken in his hands. He quickly realized what he had just done and took another piece of material. Han Fei felt distressed. This is all money! If it is ruined, tens of thousands of points will be lost. Han Fei soothed him, Dont get excited. Calm down. Brother Han, how do you think about engraving arrays on the weapon when refining it? Is it possible to refine an ultra-quality spiritual weapon this way?. Han Fei frowned slightly. Just like engraving arrays on the Wind God Boat, this seemed to be feasible. Han Fei immediately said, It should be useful. But if you just engrave one or two arrays, it wont work much better. Unless Unless? Han Fei continued, Unless you can stack countless arrays layer after layer Oh! Do you want to refine a Divine Weapon in this way? Guan Qingyans eyes flared. Exactly! Mu Jiaer who was chewing on the potato chips stopped immediately. Will this work? Someone has already tried this way and failed. Han Fei said, Its extremely difficult. How big is a weapon? If you want to stack one array after another on the weapon, youd better do it during refining, so youll have to engrave arrays during refining, which means that you need to refine the weapon and conceive the arrays to be deployed Exactly at the same time! Han Fei turned to look at Guan Qingyan. Ordinary people dont have this ability unless they can multitask. Guan Qingyans eyes flickered. In other words, its possible? Han Fei thought for a moment. The point is, even if you succeed in doing so, youll probably only get an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, not a Divine Weapon. Guan Qingyan shrugged. I dont know, but Ill have to try. As far as I know, at least some people have succeeded. Han Fei was immediately stunned. Who? Mu Jiaer curled her lips and said, Alas! Guanguan, those are all rumors. Refine a weapon while engraving arrays that are inlaid elaborately on the weapon? Only a genius in arrays is capable of it. Ive never seen a person really accomplish this. Theyre not necessarily rumors. As a refiner, I think it can be achieved theoretically although its extremely difficult to achieve. Im already studying arrays However, Ive been watching Brother Han refining weapons in the past two days, which made me believe this plan is quite feasible, Guan Qingyan took a breath and finished the last step of refining before he slowly said. Han Fei looked dumbfounded. Huh? What rumors? Is there really someone who refined a Divine Weapon in this way? Guan Qingyan said lightly, Well, this person shared the same surname as you, Brother Han. Han Fei: ??? Mu Jiaer scoffed. Come on, although theyre both surnamed Han, Marshal Han was a true genius, elegant, indifferent to fame and wealth, powerful, and domineering Han Fei threw a small dried fish at Mu Jiaers head. Stop it. Who the hell is he? Mu Jiaer threw a handful of dried fish back to Han Fei angrily. Humph, he was the former supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Marshal Han, Han Guanshu. Is he the supreme commander? Then why did he still need to refine? Han Fei was surprised. Marshal Hans days have passed, but everyone still remembers him. He was once the supreme commander on the Scattered Stars Island and the only six-star refine in the history of the Scattered Stars Island. Guan Qingyan smiled faintly. Wow! Han Fei asked, So powerful? Where is he now? Has he gone to the Thousand Star City? No, if he can refine Divine Weapons, then the technique of refining Divine Weapons should have been widely spread long ago. Thats because Marshal Han is dead! Mu Jialer said in frustration. Dead? Han Fei was stunned. Being the supreme commander, he must be incredibly strong. How could he die? Mu Jiaer shook her head. But he died! More than 30 years ago, Marshal Han was killed because he was said to be a traitor of humans. BAM! The spiritual energy Han Fei used to wrap the material suddenly exploded. Under Guan Qingyans stunned gaze, Han Fei quickly said, Ahem! I was too surprised. Such a powerful character was actually a traitor?! Chapter 654 - Rich Chapter 654 Rich Mu Jiaer pointed to Han Fei and shouted, You failed! Haha, you failed too. Everyone makes mistakes. Whats the big deal that I failed? Han Fei rolled his eyes. In fact, Han Fei was utterly shocked. If Mu Jiaer hadnt said more than 30 years ago, Han Fei wouldnt have suspected it. After all, a former supreme commander seemed too far away from his world. Xue Shenqi, the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, was almost a god in peoples eyes. The supreme commander represented invincibility and his strength could be no weaker than a Law Enforcer. However, it was more than 30 years ago again. 30 years ago, Han Fei had heard this description many times. The Thug Academy declined more than 30 years ago. And Marshal Hans surname was also Han. However, it didnt seem right! More than 30 years ago, Marshal Han had already betrayed the human race, so he should have nothing to do with Han Fei After all, when he was sent into this world, he was only 12 years old. According to Mu Jiaer, at that time, Han Guanshu should have been dead. Even if he was not killed, but escaped, it was very unlikely that the powerful former supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island found a random woman to marry and have a son! This was like a billionaire suddenly finding a wife in the countryside. The odds were extremely small. So Han Fei guessed that this Han Guanshu was probably related to the Thug Academy and the Thousand Star City If Han Guanshu had something to do with him, he wouldnt have lived such a miserable life before! After all, it was he who took the initiative to go to Old Jiang. Besides, his spiritual heritage was useless in the first place. At this time, Guan Qingyan said, Its said that Marshal Han once used ultra-quality materials to refine a Divine Weapon. He is the only one on the Scattered Stars Island and Thousand Star City who can use ultra-quality materials to refine a Divine Weapon. Han Fei frowned. Huh? Although Divine Weapons are rare, I often hear of their existence. For example, there is the Sky Hanging Mirror in the level-three fishery Where are these Divine Weapons from? Mu Jiaer rolled her eyes and said, Are you stupid? We are talking about refining Divine Weapons with ultra-quality materials. It is not that Divine Weapons cannot be refined. If the materials used are extremely rare, a Divine Weapon can surely be refined! The problem is where to find such materials! Han Fei raised his brows. There are a lot of ultra-quality materials. There must be such materials. Guan Qingyan agreed, Yes, but theyre extremely rare. This is why Divine Weapons are rare in the entire Thousand Star City. If someone can refine Divine Weapons with ultra-quality materials, it would be revolutionary, and a great contribution to the human race. Han Fei shrugged. Anyway, I dont have this skill. I only know two or three arrays now. Even if I try my best, I dont think I can make it work. Guan Qingyan thought for a while and said, If refining Divine Weapons is so simple, someone on the Scattered Stars Island would have done it long ago, but weve gotta make a try no matter how difficult it is. Han Fei patted Guan Qingyan on the shoulder. OK, try it! Im sorry I have a lot of things to tend to, so I cant join you Hey, Mu Jiaer, dont slack off! Dont you want to become stronger? Get down to work Three days had passed. The hands of Han Fei, Mu Jiaer, and Guan Qingyan were shaking. Mu Jiaer was out of breath. No, no, no more. Ill never refine weapons like this. Itll kill me. Guan Qingyan said lightly, My spiritual power has increased. Mu Jiaer said angrily, Really? I dont care if my spiritual power increases or not. I want to eat and I want to sleep. Han Fei took the banner back from the shop assistant, paid her the salary, and sat in the refining room. Come here, you two have worked really hard. Lets experience the magic of a hot pot. After a moment. Mu Jiaer jumped up. Hmm~~ This is delicious! What is this made of? What kind of spiritual fruit is this? The taste is simply magical Han Fei was speechless. Can you sit down? Mu Jiaer tugged at Han Feis sleeve. Teach me, teach me. Han Fei directly pushed her aside. Even if I taught you, you wouldnt learn. Good things are not often available. It took me decades to collect all these seasonings but you ate them all in a single meal Mu Jiaer widened her eyes regretfully. Are they so precious? Guan Qing smiled faintly again. He felt that Mu Jiaer really should work on her IQ. This spiritual fruit had no spiritual energy at all. How could they be as precious as Han Fei said? Han Fei just didnt want to disclose his secret recipe. However, Guan Qingyan didnt say anything. Cultivation allowed no distraction. If one couldnt even control the desire to eat, how could he achieve great things? However, Guan Qingyan glanced at the hot pot and thought, This thing is really delicious! Let me eat this meal first and then quit. When they had dined to satiety, Han Fei simply drove the two away. They were of no use to him now. Mu Jiaer even took the hot pot soup away, saying that it was still edible. Seeing her like this, Han Fei was thinking, If she learns how cheap the ingredients are in the future, will she beat me to death? Han Fei glanced at his waist tag, which showed that he had already got 14.2 million points of credit, which almost made Han Fei jump with joy. His only pity was that many people didnt seal creatures above level-40. Many of them chose to seal creatures below level-40, resulting in a huge loss of his income. Otherwise, he would have earned more than 20 million points of credit. Han Fei cleaned up a bit and hurried outside the Refining Hall. On the way, many people saw Han Fei and greeted him. Master Han, when is the next time youll be refining weapons? Master Han, dont run! I have money Master Han, let me escort you Master Han Han Fei ran away swiftly. It was not a day off, so Xia Xiaochan and the others were not available. Although Luo Xiaobais office was not far from the Refining Hall, she knew that Han Fei was busy refining, so she wouldnt come to bother him. Only Le Renkuang would call Han Fei every day. Every time he called, he asked Han Fei to refine a weapon or seal a spirit for him. Han Fei planned to seal spirits in all their weapons these days. At this moment. Han Fei was standing at the gate of the Logistics Division, speaking to Le Renkuang through their tablets. Han Fei called out, Kuangkuang, are you there? Respond to me quickly. In less than two minutes, Le Renkuang replied, Have you finished? Ignoring his question, Han Fei simply asked, Is the Million Poison Fruit still there? But the other end of the waist tag was silent for a while. Han Fei! Let me tell you, dont be angry Well, the Million Poison Fruit was bought by someone two days ago. Puff! Han Fei was dumbfounded and then yelled, Didnt I tell you to keep an eye on it? How can you explain this?! I worked so hard for the last month and finally saved enough credits, and now you told me the Million Poison Fruit is gone? Le Renkuang said with guilt, Well, you know, that fruit is put up for sale. My words dont count! Besides, the Million Poison Fruit was bought by an eight-star ranking Brigadier General. I couldnt stop him! Maybe, you can buy something else instead? Han Fei was speechless. You really let me down! What about the other Logistics Divisions? Are there any Million Poison Fruits? Ive got enough credits now. Le Renkuang scoffed. Do you think Million Poison Fruits are everywhere? It has been put for sale for more than three months and no one was interested in it. Who knows, a rich guy suddenly popped up and bought it. I cant help it! Han Fei grunted. Fine! Go about your business. Im gonna take a look if there is anything else as Million Poison Fruit, just like its name indicated, could detoxify a million poisons, so it was very rare. Although it couldnt block all poisons, as recorded in A Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean, it was one of the best anti-poison spiritual fruits. However, Han Fei let slip the opportunity of obtaining it. At the counter of the Logistics Division. Han Fei asked impatiently, May I take a look at the rare item exchange catalog? = In the Logistics Division, all the items for sale would be recorded in the exchange catalog. On the ordinary exchange catalog, there were only some materials, spiritual fruits, spiritual spring, and the like. However, there was Spirit Awakening Fluid on it, which seemed to be the welfare of the Scattered Stars Island for ordinary people. There was no threshold for exchanging for Spirit Awakening Fluid. On the high-level exchange catalog, there were mostly rare items, and even ordinary ultra-quality materials were not included. On the rare exchange catalog, there were truly rare things, such as Soul Crystals, Life Fruits, exotic creatures, and extremely rare spiritual fruits. Standing by the counter, Han Fei got a rare exchange catalog and quickly turned to the anti-poison fruit pages. In an instant, more than one hundred anti-poison fruits appeared in front of Han Feis eyes. Chapter 655 - Damn Rich Chapter 655 Damn Rich In the hall of the Logistics Division, there was a hubbub of voices, and credit transactions were happening all the time. From the side doors, goods and materials had been transported inside. In the end, people handed over all the points they earned through fighting and working to the Logistics Division and also helped the latter clear a large amount of inventory. This was a long-developed market. The laws of the market had been established, so the market could already adjust the economy spontaneously. At the moment, Han Fei was studying antitoxin fruits one by one. Why was he so obsessed with these fruits? It was because of Cao Qius Poison King and Poison God. Refining thousands of poisons in different ways was something only Cao Qiu could do. Han Fei was confident that if he was poisoned by the Poison God now, he would probably be killed too. Therefore, getting good enough anti-poison fruits must be put on the agenda. Any anti-poison fruit here was comparable to the Venomous Tulip in quality. Unfortunately, there was still a big gap with the effectiveness of the Million Poison Fruit. Han Fei was muttering to himself, Jade Ghost Bamboo? No, this stuff is for poison cultivators and is too poisonous. If I eat this stuff, I wont even be able to kiss later. Sky Spider Grass? No, this can only detoxify the toxins of sea spiders and sea scorpions. 1 million points of credit? Too expensive! Toxin Repelling Fruit? This Seems to be okay. Its effect is better than the Venomous Tulip and Thousand Poison Fruit Huh! 2.4 million points of credit? This is robbery! No way. After he turned many pages, his eyes suddenly brightened. Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect? When Han Fei saw this, his eyelids jumped several times. He knew about this thing. It was a living insect. After being swallowed into the body, it would normally not move. But once the host was poisoned, it would help the host absorb toxins. However, it was recorded in the Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean that this thing seemed to have a tolerance limit. He wasnt sure whether it would work for the Poison God or not. Han Fei looked at the price. 3.8 million points of credit. He gaped at the price in shock. However, although it seemed a bit crappy to have a bug living in the body, its effect was not bad. The difference with the Million Poison Fruit was that Million Poison Fruit could basically detoxify all poisons, which almost eliminated the possibility of being poisoned. While the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect seemed to be able to detoxify any poison, in the end, the insect itself became more and more poisonous until it ate itself to death. In a sense, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was even better than the Million Poison Fruit. After all, the latter couldnt literally block all kinds of poison. However, there was a reason why no one bought this bug. It was said that it was so insatiable to poison that it would easily eat itself to death. Secondly, it was too small to swallow much poison. In case the insect died too soon, it would be a waste of money. Han Fei thought for a while and listed this thing as one of his options. After Han Fei checked more than 100 kinds of anti-poison items, he found that the most cost-effective one was the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Of course, the best choice was to buy all these options. But that was almost impossible because it would cost hundreds of millions of points of credit. Immediately, Han Fei went to the counter. I want to exchange for the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. The girl at the counter was stunned, asking in surprise, Are you sure? Han Fei nodded. Yes! The girl took a breath. May I see your waist tag first? Han Fei handed over his waist tag. When the girl saw his 14.6 million points of credit, she froze. A junior Hanging Fisher, four-star rank, having 14.6 million points of credit? Where did this person get so many points? She said, Please wait a moment. Then she said a few words to the waist tag. After that, she gave Han Fei a sweet smile. What is your name? And your position? Han Fei. The Third Column, the deputy captain of the Eighth Battalion. Han Fei said proudly. The girls eyes lit up. A junior Hanging Fisher is already a deputy captain of a battalion? How old are you? Han Fei was taken aback. 16 Do I have to tell you my age? Ah! Two years younger than me. Do you have a girlfriend? Cough, cough Han Fei blushed. Yes, I do The girl was quite disappointed. She sighed. Then do you mind having one more? Han Fei: ??? The girl chuckled. Im joking with you. The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect you ordered will be delivered soon. Do you need anything else? Han Fei let out a sigh of relief and thought, Girls nowadays are so open! By the way, give me 100 level-one Soul Crystals and 10 level-two Soul Crystals, as well as 500 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei said. The girl couldnt help but feel envious. This guy is damn rich! He has spent 6.7 million points in the blink of an eye. With only 5 million points of credit, one could upgrade into a six-star rank killer. In other words, if Han Feis combat skills were sufficient, with 5 million points of credit, he could immediately hang a six-star waist tag on his waist! Even upgrading into a seven-star Centurion only required 10 million points of credit. Of course, at that level, points were only one of the conditions for the promotion. But in the eyes of others, Han Fei was still so young but had already earned so many points. As long as he was not killed, promotion would only be a breeze to him. After about half an hour, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, Soul Crystals, and Spirit Awakening Fluid that Han Fei ordered had all been delivered to the counter. As soon as Han Fei put away the things, the girl asked, You really dont feel like exchanging contact information with me? Im only two years older than you, but I look 15 Han Fei was so embarrassed that he fled immediately. 15 years old. Im not a pedophile! Seeing Han Fei fleeing, the girl giggled for a while before she turned serious and grabbed her waist tag, reporting, Han Fei, from the Third Column, deputy captain of the Eighth Battalion, a junior Hanging Fisher, four-star rank and is stationed at the Skeleton Shore This person has just exchanged 6.7 million points of credit for a batch of supplies and needs to be taken seriously. He may be a Heavenly Talent. It was like routine reporting. After that, the girl quietly waited for the next customer as if nothing happened. Han Fei didnt know all of this. He felt that he was not high-profile in some sense. Although he revealed his talent for refining, it would not offend anyone. Although he killed Red Demons, he didnt do it with his own strength Han Fei had not checked out of the No. 18 refining room that he rented in the Refining Hall, so he hurried back. The staff of the Refining Hall staff thought Han Fei went to the Logistics Division to exchange for refining materials. Master Han, are you going to start refining weapons again? someone shouted. No, I need to do some research. Dont bother me, Han Fei responded without looking back. In the refining room. The first thing Han Fei took out was a jade box that contained the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. After setting up a defense array, Han Fei opened the box. What came into view was a thumb-sized pure-golden beetle. It was a bit chubby, lying foolishly in the box. It seemed to be timid while it tilted its head, and glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei was instantly amused. This insect looked a little better than he thought. At least it was not a myriapod, which looked gross to him. In his eyes, a string of information emerged. Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect An insect immune to all poisons. It can swallow all poisons in the world, and grows up and evolves with poison. However, once the poison it swallows exceeds its tolerance limit, itll eat itself to death. This insect can lodge inside living beings and must be fed with spiritual energy, poison, etc. It cannot be fed with other energy. Otherwise, itll easily die. 30 Exotic (Upgradeable) 600 Points Inedible Heaven Spirit Fluid Han Fei took a breath immediately. This bug has a lot of room to grow! Its only level-30. If it feeds on poison, wont I have to eat poison every day? No, no way. But level-30 is too low! This bug will probably die soon. A poison like Poison King could absolutely kill it in one shot. Han Fei sighed. So, this was the reason no one bought it! Firstly, the price of 3.6 million points of credit was really not cheap, and secondly, daily feeding of poison was not something ordinary people could afford. Although the Logistics Division sold poison, once you raised this little thing, you would have to feed it every day and for its lifetime. This inevitably led to the fact that the price of buying it might be relatively cheap, but the price of raising it was surprisingly high. It would be okay if you didnt feed it, but then it would be too low-leveled to be useful. This was a paradox. Han Fei thought, Can it only be fed with poison? Would Spirit Awakening Fluid work? His beasts all loved Spirit Awakening Fluid very much because that thing could help them make a quick breakthrough. Would it also work on the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect? Um, I should have a try. Chapter 656 - Upgrade Rapidly Chapter 656 Upgrade Rapidly Han Fei didnt swallow the little bug immediately but took out the Spirit Awakening Fluid. He only filled up this small box with Spirit Awakening Fluid to prevent the bug he spent 3.6 million points of credit to buy from eating itself to death. However, a magical scene appeared. The thumb-sized Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect absorbed the whole box of Spirit Awakening Fluid almost in several minutes, without a drop left. Han Fei was amazed. Spirit Awakening Fluid didnt seem to be a kind of energy. He himself had drunk 200 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid but felt nothing at all! Anyway, after entering the body, it became something mystic, strengthening his physique. He didnt even know whether it dissipated or not. After finishing the Spirit Awakening Fluid, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect glanced at Han Fei again, poking its two small paws in front. Why did you rub your paws together like a fly? Washing your hands? Han Fei laughed. So Han Fei poured another box for it, but in a blink of an eye, it was drunk up again. He repeated this process, and when 100 catties were drunk, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect upgraded. Its good appetite surprised Han Fei. Han Fei was very excited, but then he suddenly realized that he seemed unable to afford this pet! 100 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which was 500,000 points of credit! If he wanted to upgrade it to level-40, 1,000 catties would definitely not be enough! In addition, he spent 3.6 million points of credit to buy it and had to feed it poison every day Han Fei sank to the ground, his eyes blank. Its over. I lost on this deal! Spirit Awakening Fluid was so rare that Han Fei didnt want to continue wasting it. So he simply made a cut in his arm with the Blood C Drinking Knife, then grabbed the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect and pressed it on the wound. Immediately, the body of the insect became a bit smaller. Then, it drilled directly into the wound, from his arm to his chest. Originally, the insect stayed on his chest and stopped moving. Suddenly, however, it started to drill down again until it reached his Dantian. Discovering that this bug was interested in the seed, Han Fei was stunned. Dont look for death! That seed is very mysterious. You may get yourself killed! Sure enough, after the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect crawled over, it circled around the seed for a long time and seemed to touch it, but it couldnt touch it at all because the seed seemed to be illusive. Upon discovering it, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was lying next to the seed, motionless ever since. Han Fei was helpless. He had already bought it anyway. He couldnt return it, could he? In any case, before this insect died, he was basically immune to poison. Although the price was a bit high, it was a guarantee anyway. Then Han Fei immediately took out the Soul Crystals. This time, his spiritual power had reached 1,501 points. Han Fei knew right away that he could continue to identify the God Scaring Painting now. His perception range could continue to increase immediately. After a moment. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Huh! The 26th fragment of the God Scaring Painting still consumed only 50 level-one Soul Crystals. Will my perception range still increase by 500 meters? On average, it was still that a Soul Crystal increased the perception range by 10 meters. 100 Soul Crystals were quickly used up, and Han Fei only remembered 27 fragments of the God Scaring Painting. There was no special difference between the level-two Soul Crystals and the level-one Soul Crystals, except that the formers color was darker. Maybe its quality was better, but Han Fei was not sure. He didnt feel any difference absorbing the level-two Soul Crystals, but when he absorbed the third piece, the difference appeared. When the third level-two Soul Crystal was absorbed, he remembered the 28th fragment of the God Scaring Painting. Huh! The level-two Soul Crystals are better than the level-one crystals? In the Logistics Division, the price of a level-two Soul Crystal was 30,000 points of credit, and that of a level-one Soul Crystal was 3,000 with a ten-fold difference. But in terms of effect, the effect of three level-two Soul Crystals equaled that of fifty level-one Soul Crystals. In terms of cost performance, it far exceeded the level-one Soul Crystal. It seems that the higher the level of the Soul Crystal, the better the effect. Soon, Han Fei came out again after staying less than an hour in the refining room. This time, Han Fei went to the Logistics Division again and back up to the exchange window. Yes, the damn window just now, because rare stuff was exchanged through this window, so generally there werent many people here. Unless the Logistics Division was too busy, it wouldnt open extra windows. Seeing Han Fei, the girl beamed with a smile. Have you decided to accept me as your girlfriend? Are you here to date me? Please wait an hour. Ill be off duty soon! We can go to the carnival shop and have a drink. I Well, Id like to exchange for another 500 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, and 100 level-two Soul Crystals, Han Fei said awkwardly. The girls pupils constricted. So much? Its not for my own use. I bought it for my senior brother. Han Fei smiled. Your senior brother? Door-Carrying Marshal, my senior brother. Han Fei nodded. Han Fei knew that buying too many level-two Soul Crystals at one time might cause concern. Therefore, he used Wang Dashuai as a scapegoat. Anyway, it was not a big secret and Wang Dashuai probably wouldnt mind it. He would go to the Empyrean Waterfall and talk to Senior Brother later. However, he heard the girl say, The number of level-two Soul Crystals is limited. You have already exchanged for 10 pieces today, so youre only allowed to exchange for 10 more! The upper limit for a four-star rank is 20 pieces, a five-star rank 50, a six-star rank 100 Every day? Han Fei was astonished. Of course not, every month. OK! Then Ill exchange for 10 first! And 20 level-one Soul Crystals By the way, is there an upper limit for Spirit Awakening Fluid?. Han Fei immediately took a breath. Yes, 1,000 catties per month for the four-star and five-star ranks. You have already reached the upper limit. Of course, if you really need it, you can submit an application and Ill apply for another 1,000 catties for you. The girl nodded. No, its enough. Id planned to use it to feed my contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei smiled. So there was a purchase limit. This was not good news! In the refining room, all the Soul Crystals Han Fei had got had been consumed. His perception range had increased to 14,499 meters, but Han Fei didnt feel it had reached the upper limit. However, the purchase restriction was really a pain in the neck! With his four-star rank, he could only exchange for 20 level-two Soul Crystals. If he were only three-starred, wouldnt he have only been allowed to exchange for 10? However, it seemed that others did not absorb Soul Crystals as fast as he could. Is Kuangkuang here? he immediately said to his waist tag. Yes, havent you left yet? Dont ask too much. When you get off work, come to the No. 18 Refining Room of the Refining Hall. Okay, will we eat hot pot? Humph, all you know is eating, eating. Im going to cultivate. Go about your business. Han Feis so-called cultivation was to pour Spirit Awakening Fluid into his body. He drank about 300 catties, increasing his upper limit of spiritual energy to 9,262 points, which was not much. 300 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid raised his upper limit of spiritual energy by 261 points, which meant that 1 catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid could increase less than 1 point on average. But his physique had also improved. When Le Renkuanga arrived, Han Fei stopped cultivating Huh! Feifei, did you just make a breakthrough? Le Renkuang shouted cheerfully. Isnt it a matter of course for me to break through? But you broke through from a peak-level Dangling Fisher to a Hanging Fisher. Thats not simple. Im not a Hanging Fisher yet. I thought I would make a breakthrough faster than you. But it turned out you did it first! Le Renkuang shook his head. I still need to consolidate my foundation. By the way, can you do me a favor?. Sure. What do you need me to do? Tell me and then lets eat hot pot. Give me your waist tag. Huh? Han Fei put Le Renkuangs waist tag and his together and then transferred all the remaining 5 million points of credit into Le Renkuangs waist tag. Ohhhh Le Renkuang jumped in excitement. Is it for me? Have you got a windfall? Hahaha I am rich, I am rich You wish. I just want you to buy something for me from the Logistics Division. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Huh? Its not for me? Le Renkuang froze and then almost cried. Even if I were that rich, why would I give the credits to you and not Xia Xiaochan? I knew it. Fine, tell me what you want me to buy for you Le Renkuang put on a woeful look. Level-two Soul Crystals. Get as many as you can. And help me purchase a lot of materials such as poisonous weeds and poisonous fruits between level-30 and level-40. Level-two Soul Crystals? Are you already using level-two Soul Crystals? Yes, you know I absorb them more quickly than ordinary people. The items on the rare exchange catalog are all limited. Although I work there Forget it, let me try! OK! Ill take them when I meet you next time! By the way, if you need to use these credits, just use them. But dont forget about the acquisition. Tell me if the credits are not enough. Is refining so profitable? Is it too late for me to switch to refining now? Le Renkuang took a deep breath. Talent, talent is the key Go, go. Im not chatting with you today. I have to consolidate my cultivation base. See you. Being kicked out of the refining room, Le Renkuang was aggrieved. Wont you even treat me to a hot pot? In the evening. In the No. 18 refining room. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and data emerged. Han Fei Level: 43 (Junior Hanging Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 146,655 (9,758) = Spiritual Power: 1,588/1,588 Perception Range: 14,499 meters Spiritual Heritage: Level-5, High-Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level-38) Main Art: Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Chapter 657 - Met Many Acquaintances Chapter 657 Met Many Acquaintances Han Fei had been working so hard to earn points but in a single day, all the 14.6 million points of credit he had earned were almost used up. Although his combat power hadnt increased a lot, his comprehensive ability had been increased a lot. This meant that Han Fei had finally had the ability to protect himself on the Scattered Stars Island. Of course, in Han Feis mind, those ordinary front-line fighters and ordinary high-level investigators were not his targets. Next, what Han Fei was going to do was to accumulate military exploits and get a five-star ranking. In fact, Han Fei could obtain the five-star ranking through refining just like Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan. However, if he obtained the five-star rank this way, his future development direction would be refining. When Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan were assigned tasks, they always got refining tasks due to their high achievements in refining. But for Han Fei, refining was all about making money. If refining couldnt make money, what was the point of refining? Now he decided not to make another breakthrough too quickly. He had already reached level-43. Although he hadnt reached the peak-level yet, once he had, he would have to prepare to break through into an intermediate Hanging Fisher. In that case, if his breakthrough speed was too fast, it would draw many peoples attention. This was not a good thing. There was still one day before the rest day of Xia Xiaochan and the other three. Han Fei didnt go back immediately but went to study arrays. The information disclosed by Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer inadvertently made Han Fei feel that it was possible to refine a Divine Weapon. However, as a beginner in the study of arrays, he still had to take time to work on it. Before Han Fei started to study, You Lingyun came to him. Why are you here? What happened to the Skeleton Shore? Han Fei was surprised. No, since the Red Demons invaded, the Skeleton Shore has become a focus of attention recently, so its fairly peaceful these days. You Lingyun shook her head. Then why are you here? Captain, you and Captain Cao have been ordered to go to sea. You Lingyun looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Huh? What? Why? Who issued that order? The former captain Zong Han personally came to notify us. It seems that there is some sort of task. Huh Arent people at my level not allowed to go to sea? Captain, you are a bit too high-profile. You Lingyun pondered. Huh? High-profile? Although I became a three-star refiner, it has nothing to do with being high-profile, does it? Han Fei was surprised. Captain, did you forget you killed two Red Demons by yourself? I didnt kill them by myself. You call that high-profile? Isnt it? You Lingyun tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. You Lingyuns expression was a bit complicated. Han Fei had risen too fast. More than two months ago, when she first received Han Fei, he was only an advanced Dangling Fisher, but only after two months, he had become a junior Hanging Fisher. Although some peoples cultivation speed was faster than Han Feis, there were very few of such people! You Lingyun felt that Han Fei must be a genius, a genius of geniuses. Han Fei had led them to sea no more than 20 times, but the entire Eighth Battalion had replaced all their old weapons with new ones. Besides, Han Fei performed very well in almost every battle, which was very eye-catching. You Lingyun had long felt that people like Han Fei wouldnt stay long in the Eighth Battalion. Sure enough, in just about two months, Han Fei was already qualified to go to sea. Tell me what its like to go to sea. Is there any inside story? Han Fei asked. I dont know, You Lingyun shook her head. Although you and Captain Cao are both geniuses, logically speaking, with your current strength, you shouldnt go to sea. So I guess that there will be many people going with you, including some strong masters who will protect you. Then what should I do now? Go back to the Skeleton Shore and wait? Han Fei frowned. No, Captain Zong Han asked me to tell you that the gathering place is in the Sea God Square, in the central city of the Scattered Stars Island. Sea God Square? What is that? Ive only been there once. Its just a square outside the central city with a statue of Sea God, nothing special. I only know that Sea God Square is outside the central city of the Scattered Stars Island, neighboring the junction of the Transverse Mountain and the Twisted Jungle, You Lingyun explained. Where is Cao Qiu? Why didnt he come? Captain Cao has already gone. Captain Zong Han asked you to go early because you should gather tomorrow morning. Then who will lead the Eighth Battalion after we go? Han Fei suddenly said. Captain Zong Han. When you come back, you should still be in the Eighth Battalion in the short term. While they were talking, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang had come together. Feifei, I have something to tell you, Le Renkuang said. Are you going to the Sea God Square? Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the two of them. Le Renkuang was stunned. How do you know this? Luo Xiaobai who had already broken through to be a Hanging Fisher glanced at Han Fei. If nothing goes wrong, Im afraid Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu will also go there, she explained. You Lingyun remembered that these two people were Han Feis original team members. She was surprised. Is this team so powerful? Especially Le Renkuang, this guy hasnt even become a Hanging Fisher yet. How can he go to sea? Han Fei looked at You Lingyun and said, Will you go back now? You Lingyun looked at them deeply. Okay! she said. After You Lingyun left, Le Renkuang couldnt help whispering, Feifei, this woman looks so ferocious! Does she? Is it because of the scar on her face? If there is a scar on your face, youll look even more ferocious. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Han Fei, you made a breakthrough again? Thats really fast. Is it? Han Fei said in surprise. Yes, given that youre a body refiner! Besides, I feel that you have now completely stabilized the realm of junior Hanging Fisher. Han Fei smiled and said, Its okay. I dont think I will make another breakthrough in the short term. Although my realm has risen, my physique is not much stronger. It will take me some time to adapt. Lets go! Meet Xiaochan and the others first. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Han Fei and Le Renkuang were both surprised. Why the rush? If Ive guessed right, many juniors of the big clans and the major sects from the Thousand Star City have come, Luo Xiaobai said. OK, lets go. Han Feis face suddenly changed slightly. When he saw Cao Qiu, Han Fei had guessed that the young generation of the Thousand Star City had all come. However, the Scattered Stars Island was not small, and he had been staying on the Skeleton Shore, so he didnt meet those people. Now, what Luo Xiaobai said affirmed his guess. On the way, Luo Xiaobai said, If Ive guessed right, the people called over this time should be the best newcomers selected by the Scattered Stars Island based on their observations of newcomers in the past two months. And we wont go to sea too far. Otherwise, the gathering of so many geniuses will easily cause sea monsters to take action. If an accident happens, itll be a big loss. Han Fei frowned slightly. If this is the case, Kuangkuang, shouldnt you make a breakthrough? he asked. A hasty breakthrough does me no good. Ill be better off to make the breakthrough after I come back. If the five of us can get together, there shouldnt be a problem. Going to sea is dangerous, so there must be strong masters following us, so we probably wont have to fight. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Over the Scattered Stars Island, the fishing boat couldnt fly fast, so it took them half an hour to fly to the Sea God Square in the middle of the island. Han Fei lay on the bow, looking at the city below, judging from the layout of the lights. This central city does not seem to occupy a large area. The central part is not actually a city. Its more like a place for high-star ranks and powerful people. Here, there are many strong masters, and some supreme commanders and special personnel appointments are all from here, Luo Xiaobai explained. Soon, a few people came to the so-called Sea God Square. Arriving with them there were five or six fishing boats. Among them, Han Fei saw a familiar person, Zhang Wen from the Zhang Family from the Thousand Star City. Zhang Wen obviously noticed Han Fei too. The moment he saw Han Fei, his head was about to explode. Since he returned to the Thousand Star City from the level-three fishery, the news that Zhang Wen was knocked out within a minute with his head stepped on had been widely spread. He almost broke down. The people in his family always looked at him with a strange look and the family resources he was assigned had been much fewer. Many people even laughed at him secretly. Han Fei waved his hand at him enthusiastically. Yo! What a coincidence! Humph! Zhang Wen flew away with a swish, ignoring Han Fei. When Han Fei and the others landed, Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu ran over immediately. Here! Xia Xiaochan shouted. There you are. Nice, we can finally go to sea together again, Zhang Xuanyu said. Han Fei looked around. There were a lot of people here, more than three hundred. Among them, Han Fei found many familiar faces. Jiang Tong, Ming Kun, Jing Changfeng from the 36 towns Gong Yuehan, Chu Xun, Lu Wuwei, and Yu Xian from the Seven Sects of the Thousand Star City Mo Feiyan, Yang Deyu, Sun Mu, Brothers Li, Wang Zitian from the big clans To Han Feis surprise, he also spotted Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan among them. However, Han Fei immediately discovered that Cao Tian was not here, neither was Chen Aochen, Tang Ge, Cao Jiaren, Mu Ling, or Ye Baiyu Chapter 658 - Heavenly Talents Gathered Chapter 658 Heavenly Talents Gathered Upon seeing Han Fei, Yang Deyu roared, Han Fei, I ran into you again. What? You wanna fight against me? Han Fei sneered. Humph, do you think Im afraid you? Ive just gotten a new pair of axes. It happens that I can use it on you! Han Fei grinned. OK as long as you pay me enough money. Give me two heaven-level high-quality combat skills and Ill make you cry like a little girl. Xia Xiaochan nudged Han Fei. Axe combat skills are useless to us. Han Fei hurriedly changed his words. No heaven-level high-quality combat skills. Give me ten million high-quality pearls and Ill make you cry like a little girl. Zhang Wens face was all dark. He was blackmailed by Han Fei. However, he had made a deal with Ye Baiyu who promised not to tell anyone about it. Upon hearing a dragon boat was robbed, Zhang Wen almost wanted to hack Han Fei to death. He never expected Han Fei to rob a dragon boat and kill a peak-level Hanging Fisher. But Han Fei was only an advanced Dangling Fisher back then. Now, he was probably already a junior Hanging Fisher. People like Han Fei couldnt be judged from their level alone, which would be very dangerous. Besides, he had made a lot of progress since then. As soon as Yang Deyu heard this, he said to the Li Brothers next to him, I wont give him a chance to catch me. I can run away. Mo Feiyan snorted. The problem is whether you can run away in time. Cao Qiu grabbed Wang Erjian and leaped towards Han Fei. Han Fei, Han Fei, our team is the strongest. Lets kill them all this time. Humph! You think too much, Wang Erjian said coldly. Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu curiously. Where are your brother and sister? Where are Tang Ge and Mu Ling? And Ye Baiyu? I dont know! I havent seen them since Ive come to this place. Not everyone will come. Some people are so outstanding that they can choose not to come. Among the people you mentioned, Ye Baiyu is the weakest but he is also the fastest. Therefore, he is a unique genius too, Wang Erjian explained. Han Fei frowned. Can Tang Ge and the others didnt come? It makes no sense! If these people are here, Tang Ge should also be here. Han Fei was thinking when he heard Zhang Xuanyu laugh suddenly. Hey! This girl, do you know her? I saw her at first sight among the crowd. In this crowd of people, everyone else is black and white, but only you are colored. You are like an alluring and coquettish flower, so outstanding and so charming Han Fei turned his head only to see Mu Jiaer blushing, standing in front of Zhang Xuanyu shyly, grabbing the corners of her clothes nervously. I, I You You, how can you stand in the way? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Im not standing in the way. Its just that you and I happened to be walking on the same road. This is fate that brought us together Mu Jiaer had never heard such words from a man. Her face was already all red. However, Guan Qingyan directly picked up Mu Jiaers pigtails and carried her to the side. He is hitting on you. Dont be deceived by him. Mu Jiaer said stupidly, But, I, I I was nervous. Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Qingyan and secretly snorted. This kind of cold-faced killer was not popular among girls. Zhang Xuanyu agilely moved, blocking Mu Jiaers way again, and said with a smile, Look, the road under our feet has made us meet again. BAM! Han Fei came up and directly kicked Zhang Xuanyu aside. Han Fei, dark-faced, said to him via voice transmission, Stop it. This girl has a five-star rank. She is not a person you can mess around with. Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Mu Jiaer with pity and said, Girl, its okay. Fate will let us meet again. At the same time, Zhang Xuanyu transmitted a voice to Han Fei, Come on, Feifei Tell me, who is this girl? Whats her name? Shes so cute. Do you know her? Youve gotta introduce me to her. Han Fei simply ignored Zhang Xuanyu. With a cough, he pointed to Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan. These two are the two talented refiners of the Scattered Stars Island. Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan, both five-star ranking refiners who can seal spirits into weapons. Cao Qiu rolled his eyes and said, Idiot Mu, why are you here? Wang Zitian frowned. Are you going to fight too? Its none of your business, you little coward. Mu Jiaer snorted. Who is a coward? Say it again? I use my brain. Cao Qiu was angry. I said you are a little coward. Mu Jiaer pouted Han Fei was astonished. Do you know each other? he asked. The Mu Family and the Guan Family are the two major refiner families in the Thousand Star City, Wang Erjian explained. Han Fei frowned. So the two had powerful backgrounds too! Although he didnt know why these two people were also in the team this time, it would only do him good to become their friend. Refiners represented an endless source of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Besides, he had offended so many families in the Thousand Star City. He didnt want to offend refiner families too. After everyone made a self-introduction, Mu Jiaer suddenly grabbed Han Feis clothes. Liar, you are not from our Thousand Star City. But how do you know them all? Swoosh! Han Fei froze and quickly said, Let go, let go of me. All of a sudden, the temperature around her dropped abruptly. Mu Jiaer shivered and looked aside only to see a gorgeous face. However, the owner of this face was glaring coldly at her at this moment, which made Mu Jiaer quickly let go in horror. Xia Xiaochan looked at Mu Jiaer up and down. You look pretty, she said. Really? I think she is not as pretty as you! Han Fei smiled. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and cracked a smile. Really? Han Fei immediately patted his chest. Of course! Ive never seen a woman more beautiful than you. Upon hearing it, Mu Jiaer bared her teeth. Feeling that something bad was going to happen, Cao Qiu suddenly shouted and stood between the two women, pointing to the sky. Look The crowd followed Cao Qius finger and looked up. After watching for a long time, Le Renkuang scratched his head and asked, Is there anything? The starry sky is so beautiful, Cao Qiu said. Puff! Everyone just wanted to kick Cao Qiu into the sky. What the hell?! Only Han Fei immediately followed up. Yes! So beautiful. Look, a meteor! Mo Feiyan came over gracefully. Yo! Guanguan, Jiaer, you dont even say hello to me when you see me? Mu Jiaer shrank behind Guan Qingyan. She was a little afraid of Mo Feiyan. In front of the sexy and coquettish Mo Feiyan, she always felt like a stupid girl. Guan Qingyan grunted indifferently as a greeting Mo Feiyan turned her gaze to Han Fei. We meet again. Do you know that because of you, we suffered a lot in the Thousand Star City? I didnt expect to meet you on the Scattered Stars Island again! Han Fei glanced at Mo Feiyan and said lightly, Im sorry, but now we are both at the same level, so youll have no chance to take revenge on me. Mo Feiyan grinned. Really? Well see But have you considered being the son-in-law of our Mo Family? I bet itll be a good choice for you. Upon hearing this, Han Fei only stepped to the side. Xia Xiaochan would solve this woman for him. Sure enough, Xia Xiaochan appeared in front of Mo Feiyan in a flash. Mo Feiyan turned directly into a mass of water with a gurgle and appeared dozens of meters away. Then, shadows flickered on the ground and several water clones appeared from the water. Xia Xiaochan activated the Shadowless Blade, forcing Mo Feiyan to use her snake-shaped chain. Xiaochan, come back, Luo Xiaobai suddenly said at this time. Xia Xiaochan flashed back. On the other end, Mo Feiyan glanced at her clothes that had been cut by Xia Xiaochan and frowned. Although the battle between the two quickly ended, the combat skills used by the two were extremely terrifying. Especially those people from the 36 towns, such as Ming Kun, Jing Changfeng, Jiang Tong, all felt a chill down their spines. They had never seen Xia Xiaochan fight before. Now they were all shocked by her speed, which was too fast. Xia Xiaochan pointed at Mo Feiyan with a dagger. No one likes a person like you. Mo Feiyans face darkened. So, it was you on the Steps into the Sea that day, right? What a simple-minded woman What does she mean? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei, tilting her head. Han Fei suddenly felt a headache. Uh! She means that you are strong, outrageously strong. Xia Xiaochan put away the dagger triumphantly. I know that Chapter 659 - Heaven-Human Strait Chapter 659 Heaven-Human Strait At dawn, there were shimmers of light in the sky, and most people were sitting cross-legged cultivating, including Xia Xiaochan and the others. However, there were two figures sitting solemnly in the corner, holding branches in their hands, drawing something. Guan Qingyan said seriously, Ive read all the ancient books in my family. The difficulty of the array doesnt lie in drawing but conceiving. Any type of array has something in common. If one draws enough small arrays, itll be easier for him to draw a large array with interlocked small ones. Han Fei frowned. I know that the key to the problem is to simplify the process. Only after this step can the small arrays be transformed into a large array. Then you can only get familiar with it as much as possible. If you apply one or several arrays to the extreme, you might know which parts can be removed and which ones must be left, Guan Qingyan said. With that said, Guan Qingyan began to draw arrays. What he drew was a simple defense array. The lines extended like cracks on a tortoiseshell, but he didnt draw the array quickly. I am slow because I am not a spirit gatherer. Look here, these array lines. Actually, I dont know what they should be like. I just let them form naturally, Guan Qingyan explained. Let them form naturally? Can you draw this defense array successfully? Yes! Between heaven and earth, all things have their own rules. All uncertainties are actually contained in a certain kind of certainty. Guan Qingyan nodded solemnly. Thats nothing but a quibble! The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. You are a spirit gatherer. You should know the spirit gathering array best. Have a try, Guan Qingyan suggested. Han Fei nodded and without moving his hand, the next second, a spirit gathering array appeared under his ass. So fast How did you do it? Guan Qingyan was stunned. You drew the array in the wrong way. Spiritual energy cant be forced but be guided. By the way, have you learned the Pupil Spell? Yes, Ive learned it! However, its not easy to be a spirit gatherer. Its simple. I will teach you later. Now tell me whats wrong with my array? Your array is very good, but has no soul. An array is an array. How can it have a soul? Do you think its a spiritual weapon? Im not talking about the soul, Guan Qingyan shook his head. You draw very quickly and accurately, but it is too rigid. You can try to draw it more slowly. And when you feel that you wont fail drawing this array no matter how you draw it, try letting the spiritual energy escape by itself. Han Fei was skeptical but still began to draw the spirit gathering array in a very slow way that he had never thought of. When the array eye was drawn, Han Fei knew that the array had been made. It wouldnt make a difference no matter how he drew it afterward. Therefore, Han Fei no longer restrained or guided the spiritual energy, but let it flow freely. Immediately, the spirit gathering array changed, and the spiritual energy gathered up by fits and starts. Huh? Interesting. Old Guan, although you look a little cold, you seem to be quite talented in arrays. Han Fei was surprised. I inherited this from my ancestors. Look, you are creating an array now. Although it is only a minor innovation, it is also a kind of innovation, Guan Qingyan said. Han Fei smiled and then felt dozens of perceptions sweep over. However, Han Fei just ignored them because others couldnt understand it. After allowing the spiritual energy to flow freely by itself, he himself couldnt even understand the array anymore, let alone someone else. Guan Qingyan had really got something in him! According to his line of thought, perhaps a new array could really be created. If Guan Qingyan became a spirit gatherer, it would be a lot easier to discuss arrays with him. So Han Fei asked, Dont you want to be a spirit gatherer? I can teach you Everyone, wake up. Han Fei and Guan Qingyan didnt stop discussing until there was a loud shout in the sky. Last night, Han Fei had planned to lie on the beach watching stars with Xia Xiaochan. However, Guan Qingyan came over and asked Han Fei about the relationship between arrays, spirit gatherers, and refining, which was really untimely. Han Fei originally planned to send this guy away. However, Guan Qingyan demonstrated how to draw a killing array to Han Fei. Although it was slow, he made it, and Han Fei was immediately attracted, which really annoyed Xia Xiaochan. And Guan Qingyan certainly had his purpose. He wanted to learn from Han Fei. After all, Han Feis spiritual energy manipulation methods surprised him. Therefore, Guan Qingyan made an exchange with Han Fei with his understanding of arrays. Then the two discussed arrays for a whole night. Both of them benefited a lot from this discussion. Youre supposed to sleep at night, not cultivate. Xia Xiaochan yawned. Next time, Ill set up a small tent for you, OK? Han Fei said gently. In the sky, dozens of fishing boats hung in the air. An eight-star master that no one had seen before was standing at the bow of the ship. First of all, congratulations. You are the best ones among the newcomers on the Scattered Stars Island in the past six months, he addressed the crowd. While speaking, he suddenly released a trace of suppressing power. It was not weak and made Han Fei feel like he was fighting a peak-level Hanging Fisher head-on. Among the over 300 people in the Sea God Square, only one was shocked and took a step back. Immediately, the eight-star master said to that person, You can go now. The man was stunned. He had waited here all night. Now just because he took a step back, he was kicked out? The man blushed immediately. Out of 300 people, only he was scared just now?! He didnt dare to stay any longer and immediately controlled his fishing boat to fly out of the Sea God Square. The eight-star master continued, My name is Zheng Chaojie, but you dont need to remember my name. You just need to know Im Adjudicator Zheng. This time, I will show you the battlefield outside the Scattered Stars Island. Of course, today you need to fight, which will be a very dangerous battle with an over 30% fatality rate. For everyone who survives, three-star ranks will be promoted to four-stars, and the four-starred will be awarded extra credits. Or, you can choose to leave. People leaving will be rewarded with 100,000 points of credit. Over 30%? Quite a few people looked solemn. The people who came today were all geniuses but the fatality rate would still be over 30%? What kind of a battle would it be? Some people were horrified, and some felt that this was an opportunity to prove themselves, an opportunity to present themselves in front of the adjudicator. The so-called adjudicator was actually a title. Among the eight-star ranks, some were brigadier generals, who were good at commanding; some were chiliarchs, good at fighting; some people were adjudicators. They had the greatest combat power. Since this person claimed to be an adjudicator, it meant that this person was extremely strong Just as Cao Qiu was about to say he was leaving, two hands were put on his shoulders. One belonged to Wang Zitian. The other was Han Feis. You have so much poison. What are you afraid of? Han Fei asked. Adjudicator Zheng glanced at Cao Qius side and then said, Since no one wants to quit, lets get on our fishing boats! No matter how much I say, seeing is believing. Hundreds of fishing boats flew into the sky, following Adjudicator Zhengs fishing boat, and headed quickly for the southern edge of the Scattered Stars Island. Led by an adjudicator, the fishing boats were flying very fast. Everyone had left the sea within less than half an hour. After more than 500 kilometers away from the sea, the first thing Han Fei and others discovered was that a large number of birds were hovering in the sky. When Han Fei was patrolling the coast, he had seen birds. But those birds didnt fly low and usually shot across the high sky and flew into the deep sea. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that there were dozens of bird species, flying in groups, hovering in the sky alone, or flying close to the sea. Everyones eyes were turned to the bird flying close to the sea. Its wings spread out seven or eight meters. The speed of this bird was so fast that when it flew over the sea, everyone could see its wings cut through the air, leaving white marks. On the water, wherever the bird passed, a long watermark was directly drawn. Clash! At that moment, no one saw how the bird dove into the sea, only the water splashing. In the next second, a light burst out of the water. On the sharp claws of the big bird, a flying fish more than three meters long was clasped. Then the bird soared above and swept across the sky. Han Fei gaped at the bird in shock. Is this really a bird? It looks like a f*cking fighter! See how it caught a fish? Many masters ahead did not explain, nor did they bother to explain. The adjudicator didnt bother to explain. In his opinion, when these young people grew up, they would find out, so there was no need to explain anything to them. Soon, they passed by the sea spanning thousands of kilometers. The crowd looked down, and from time to time, they could see Inferior Man-Fish jumping out of the water and the stupid one among them would stand on the water with a harpoon, showing their strength to the fishing boats crossing the sky. After flying another more than 300 kilometers, they saw thousands of Half-Mermaids, Red Demons, and Inferior Man-Fish waiting on the sea in the distance. The Half-Mermaid at the front was dressed in a gold battle suit and holding a gold harpoon, with a crab more than 100 meters wide under its feet, whose claws were as thick as a rock wall. Some Half-Mermaids stood on the backs of sharks, some on the heads of jellyfish, and some on the carapace of lobsters. There was a dense mass of them who seemed to be ready to fight humans. A large group of Red Demons stood beside them, followed by the Inferior Man-Fish who lined up in rows in the sea like guards. At this time, everyone could clearly see a huge crack here. Above the crack, the seawater was dark blue, with a completely different color from the seawater in other places. Remember this place. This is where you start your trial on the Scattered Stars Island. This is called Heaven-Human Strait, Adjudicator Zheng said. Remember, in this battle, you must be cooperative and not panic. Only when you get through this can you be called geniuses. If not, you are nothing, a seven-star Hidden Fisher added. Chapter 660 - A Drill Ground for Humans and Sea Monsters Chapter 660 A Drill Ground for Humans and Sea Monsters It seemed that both the human and the sea monsters were ready for a battle on the Heaven-Human Strait. At this moment, with strong masters guarding on both sides, neither side made a move for the time being. When Han Fei and the others landed on the sea, the Red Demons and the Inferior Man-Fish on the opposite side all moved. The Half-Mermaid standing in the front roared, and they quieted down. Listen, neither I nor the opponents strong master will intervene in your battle. So, whether or not you can survive will depend on you, Adjudicator Zheng said. There are some things in this strait, bugs, Luo Xiaobai suddenly transmitted a voice to the other four. Bugs are my least favorite things Le Renkuang shivered. Han Fei was also perceiving at this moment, but he found that this strait seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, and his perception could not penetrate it. Xiaobai, are you sure? My perception cant go down far enough, Han Fei responded. Yes, perception doesnt work here. I noticed it through spiritual plants, but there are very few spiritual plants there, so I cant see too clearly. Are we going to fight the bugs or the opposite ones? Zhang Xuanyu asked. Inferior Man-Fish and Half-Mermaids have all come out. Do you think a humanoid sea monster will show up this time? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. Thinking of Mo Qianshang who he had met in the level-three fishery, Han Fei shook his head slightly. Its unlikely! But we still have to be careful. Dont let strangers get close, he cautioned. Someone asked, Mr. Zheng, shall we go down? Adjudicator Zheng did not respond, but looked at the other side and shouted, How many Heavenly Talents of your race do you send to death this year? On the opposite side, the leading Half-Mermaid glistening with gold looked dazzlingly radiant with the sun shining on him. You think too highly of your human race, he said in a hoarse voice. Adjudicator Zheng laughed out loud. The human race is abundant with Heavenly Talents. How can you stinky fish and shrimp be compared to us? I hope you can still say this later The Half-Mermaid on the opposite side stretched its harpoon forward, and in an instant, hundreds of Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons plunged directly into the sea and rushed towards the Heaven-Human Strait. Cao Qiu followed Han Fei closely. How come the other party has as many as 800 people while we only have 300? Behind Adjudicator Zheng, someone said to them via voice transmission, Remember, in any case, you cant lose even at the expense of your lives. If you lose, the human race and the sea monster race will inevitably break out in a great battle within three days. Anyone surviving will be rewarded. Someone reminded, Remember to protect the spirit gatherers. There is no team in this battle. It is all about winning. All spirit gatherers, save no spiritual energy, replenish spiritual energy to anyone who lacks it. Also, try not to use spiritual fruits and bring out all your strength. Han Fei looked back at Cao Qiu. Remember to prepare the Poison God, he said. Han Fei frowned slightly. 300 vs. 800, and no spiritual fruit, why? Isnt this like a fight for resources between two villages? Le Renkuang suddenly said. But if all of us are killed here today, will the Scattered Stars Island feel sorry? Zhang Xuanyu wondered. Were unlikely to lose this battle, Luo Xiaobai assured them. Looking at the waist tags, most people are above the three-star rank. Obviously, the people who came this time are all the elites of the younger generation. Le Renkuang said, That doesnt mean we can win! There are Red Demons on the opposite side. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Those Red Demons are just more talented than the Inferior Man-Fish, but far behind Hidden Fishers in strength, except for those with the strength comparable to peak-level Hanging Fishers. Those will be difficult to deal with. At this time, Adjudicator Zheng yelled, Everyone, enter the Heaven-Human Strait. For half an hour, the seal will not be lifted. Kill your enemies and come back alive. Ahhhh! Charge! In the crowd, Yang Deyu raised his double axes and jumped directly into the sea. Immediately afterward, many people jumped into the sea without a word. Cao Qiu shouted, Han Fei, protect me! Han Fei was speechless. Im a f*cking spirit gatherer! Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. How do you have the face to say youre a spirit gatherer at this time? You shameless bastard! Guan Qingyan looked at Sun Mus side, then at Han Fei, and said to Mu Jiaer, Cao Qiu is most afraid of death. Since he has been following Han Fei, Han Fei must be the strongest. Lets follow them too. Mu Jiaer scoffed. But I think Sister Mo is also strong. Guan Qingyan shot back, Then why didnt Cao Qiu follow her? Mu Jiaer paused. Yes, Timid Ball always puts his safety above anything else. Is Han Fei really the strongest? Clash Clash The people jumped into the water one after another, led by the lunatic, Yang Deyu. Enter the seal first and then fight, someone said to the others via voice transmission. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful of the cliffs and rocks on both sides of the canyon when fighting. There may be danger there. This battle is not a battle for our team. Lets put aside personal grievances first. If Ive guessed right, this battle is probably extremely important. Anyway, Han Fei didnt intend to reveal all his strength. After all, he was brought onto this battlefield completely unprepared. However, these people were selected based on their performance on the Scattered Stars Island within the last half a year, which meant that everything happening on the Scattered Stars Island was being watched. He didnt feel comfortable. It was like someone installed a camera in your home and your entire private life was exposed to others eyes. The location of the Heaven-Human Strait was about 1,300 meters deep under the sea, and the bottom of the strait couldnt be seen above water. This reminded Han Fei of the seabed Stone Forest where the Rock-Holding Turtle was once sealed. Luo Xiaobai said, Put on your battle suits. Han Fei, set up an array. As Han Fei was swimming fast, spiritual energy gathered, and in a moment, Xia Xiaochan and the others were all covered with Six Spirit Armor. Cao Qiu pleaded, I want it too. Mu Jiaer added, Me too. Han Fei held up his hand. Whats this? Wait a sec. Then he put a defense array on each of them. To his surprise, Guan Qingyan had already put on a set of ultra-quality armor, on which there were arrays. se a Old Guan, when did you engrave these arrays? Han Fei was stunned. Guan Qingyan replied, It took me a month to interlock the two defense arrays, but theyre not very strong. Han Fei was speechless. Not very strong? It was the first time he saw a battle suit with arrays engraved on it! He would pay attention to its effect later. When everyone rushed into the Heaven-Human Strait, Yang Deyu and dozens of other people in front had already started fighting against Red Demons. Yes, Red Demons. The people in front were all fighting Red Demons. The fighting was so intense that the sea was rolling and ripples were shaking. No one could see clearly and they could only fight through perception. Han Fei saw a Death Door from the Death Door Sect descend from the sky; there were thousands of sword shadows in the water; a Red Demon was besieged by three major-sect disciples, and its abdomen was pierced through and half of its body was beaten to pieces. A young man who seemed to be from the 36 towns brandished a chain knife, rolling up a tornado in the sea. However, five harpoons pierced his chain storm like lightning, three were blown off, another cut off half of his arm, and the other was thrust into his stomach, nailing him to the cliff. The man was still alive after being nailed to the cliff. But the next moment, a big sickle-like mouth suddenly appeared on the cliff. It was a giant sea centipede, which directly dragged him into a cave somewhere in the cliff. se as Many people had seen this scene. Someone said, Dont get close to the cliff. Disperse as much as possible. Its too crowded here. Armorists, create a defensive arc! another person shouted. Manipulators, defend, and soul warriors, go to the front. On Han Feis side, Luo Xiaobai said, Lets swim deeper, attract some of them, and defeat them one by one. As Luo Xiaobai spoke, Xia Xiaochan had disappeared and swept over like a shadow, penetrating the bodies of two Inferior Man-Fish. Zhang Xuanyu directly activated the Instant Mystic Spear, and a Red Demon threw out a desperate strike trying to take down Zhang Xuanyu with it. With a crack, the Six Spirit Armor shattered, and dozens of vines tried to buckle the harpoon thrusting at Zhang Xuanyu in the air. Le Renkuang reacted extremely quickly. Not having the time to set up a shield, he launched the Quad Thunder Knife and blocked this blow for Zhang Xuanyu. The Red Demon seemed to be of level-47, equivalent to an advanced Hanging Fisher. Zhang Xuanyu pierced a big hole in its thigh, directly disabling this Red Demon. Han Fei waved his Blood-Drinking Knife, leaped, and appeared in front of the Red Demon. Suddenly, battle armor appeared on the Red Demons body, but failed to block Han Feis knife before it was cut open. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had flashed in front of the Red Demon and stabbed it in the neck. All of this happened in a flash. Throughout the whole process, Cao Qiu and Mu Jiaer were dumbfounded. Guan Qingyan had exploded more than 30 ultra-quality spiritual weapons, blocking at least five attacks for the two of them. Lets go down, Luo Xiaobai repeated. Chapter 661 - A Chaotic Battle Chapter 661 A Chaotic Battle The moment everyone entered the battlefield, the battle was already in full swing. In less than three minutes, more than 10 people had died. Of course, the people were not weak at all, and probably more than 50 sea monsters had been killed. Han Fei and the others dashed down about 500 meters. Together with Han Fei were not only Guan Qingyan and the others, but also the disciples of the seven major sects and some talents from the 36 towns, with a total number of 50 or so. These 50 people attracted more than 100 Red Demons and Inferior Man-Fish. Only around Han Fei, there were more than 20 Red Demons with even a Half-Mermaid. The scene was very chaotic, and many people were shouting, Disperse, disperse Le Renkuang launched the Armor Art and Torrents of Knives and Swords, buying some time for everyone. Luo Xiaobai had already released countless vines as she dove down. At this moment, within 500 meters of Han Fei and the others was covered in spiritual plants. The vines were spreading in every direction. Guan Qingyan didnt seem to be very good at fighting However, he had plenty of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. At this moment, he was dealing with five Inferior Man-Fish alone, equipping himself like an iron bucket. Cao Qiu almost armed himself to the teeth and had already made his super defensive Cloud Dolphin attach to him. Then he summoned his Poisonous Bubble Fish and it kept spitting bubbles. At the same time, his spiritual beast, Blazing Fish, was spreading illusions. As for Mu Jiaer, just like Cao Qiu, armed herself to the teeth. The ultra-quality battle suit even wrapped up her neck. Except for the eyes, no part of her body was exposed. Mu Jiaer threw out more than 50 ultra-quality long swords at once. These long swords seemed to form a sword array, fighting against a Red Demon. Han Fei smacked his tongue. This is the benefit of being a refiner! They are never short of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Only Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan had thrown out more than 100 ultra-quality spiritual weapons, all sealed with spirits. Han Fei thought if he were a sea monster, he would have never approached the three of them. These guys were too damn rich! Suddenly, Han Fei turned sideways as a flash of red light shot past his chest. In the next second, two harpoons shot at him although they were not as powerful as the previous one. Han Fei held the whetstone and sent the two harpoons flying. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Fei was surrounded by two Inferior Man-Fish and a Red Demon. The Red Demon was wearing colorful battle armor, riding a Blazing Fire Fish, holding a spear that was thrust towards Han Fei. With a smile, Han Fei dodged it using a strange posture, and backhandedly activated the Draw Technique. On the other side, the two Inferior Man-Fish didnt expect at all that Han Fei would have the time to attack them while fighting the Red Demon. With a single slash, these two Inferior Man-Fish were beheaded. Seeing two subordinates die, the Red Demon didnt even blink. Han Feis nine-star chain had already flown out. After beheading two Inferior Man-Fish, Han Feis next target was the Red Demon. Being entangled by the chain, the Red Demon didnt seem to be worried. It seemed to master a special fighting technique and managed to block Han Feis attack with eight spears at the same time, trying to kill Han Fei with one blow. However, upon seeing this scene, no one came to help Han Fei, and Luo Xiaobai didnt even throw a vine over. Because she knew that this kind of attack was of no use to Han Fei at all. When the Red Demon approached Han Fei, it was already doomed. Han Fei dodged the six spears with a weird movement, grabbed two spears with both hands, and quickly withdrew back. Thinking that Han Fei was defeated, the Red Demon chased him forward and summoned a harpoon back, preparing to stab Han Fei to death. At this time, Zhang Xuanyu was fighting a Red Demon and an Inferior Man-Fish. The Red Demon saw Han Fei being sent flying, immediately gave up on Zhang Xuanyu, and came to kill Han Fei. It seemed that Han Fei was in trouble. However, people who were familiar with Han Fei were not worried. Only Mu Jiaer shouted to Han Fei, Watch out, liar! Idiot Mu, dont let your sword array leave me. Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. Just as Mu Jiaer shouted, more than 30 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers suddenly appeared beside Han Fei. Buzz The daggers danced wildly in the air and the two Red Demons were pieced numerous times almost instantly. Only before they died did they realize that this guy was feigning defeat. Zhang Xuanyus Instant Mystic Spear had penetrated the Inferior Man-Fish in front of him, and he didnt forget to say to Han Fei, Thanks, bro. After about half an hour, the battle was about to end. ere They were caught off guard at the beginning, resulting in the loss of dozens of people. In the past half an hour, the sea monsters rushed forward desperately regardless of their casualties and just tried to wipe off the humans in front of them. But at this moment, the humans had set up all kinds of arrays, dispersed in different directions, and helped each other. Although the fight was still fierce, no more humans died. At this time, Luo Xiaobai suddenly said via voice transmission, Something is wrong. These sea monsters cant be so weak. Han Fei, instill spiritual energy in everyone. I think something is going to happen. Although most people were fighting two or even three creatures, in fact, only the Red Demons were difficult to deal with, the Inferior Man-Fish were easy to kill. And there were only about 300 Red Demons in total. Among them, no fewer than 50 had died. So, although the battle still looked thrilling, it was no longer that dangerous. Upon hearing Luo Xiaobais words, Han Fei immediately set up a spirit gathering array and pointed his fingers at Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang to inject spiritual energy into their bodies. After all, these two people consumed the highest amount of spiritual energy. At the same time, Han Fei shouted to Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan, Dont throw so many weapons out. Its a waste of your spiritual power. Cao Qiu had already put away his Blazing Fish and Poisonous Bubble Fish. He was the smartest. Since I cant fight the enemy anyway, I will simply take a rest. Mu Jiaer was a little pale. It was the first time she had encountered such a crazy battle, so she inevitably overexerted herself. Han Fei infused her with a pillar of spiritual energy, which made her feel better. However, at this moment, three Red Demons surrounded Han Fei from three directions. Not only Han Fei, but other spirit gatherers who had performed spirit gathering techniques were also under siege. It seemed that these sea monsters were targeting these spirit gatherers. Han Fei, help them. Others, stop unnecessary consumption of spiritual energy and stand together, Luo Xiaobai immediately said. Not only Luo Xiaobai, but many people also noticed something was wrong. Yang Deyu shouted the loudest, Huh! Where are the sea monsters? Why dont they come and fight me? Are they scared to pee by me? Han Fei immediately figured out the intentions of these sea monsters. Just now, he wondered why these sea monsters were so weak. It turned out that they had a purpose. Their purpose was to kill all the spirit gatherers among humans. However, some sea monsters disappeared. Han Fei chuckled, put away the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, and faced three Red Demons alone. If these red demons were above level-50, Han Fei would definitely not have confronted them. However, the strongest one among them was only level-48, so he was not afraid of them at all. Among the three Red Demons, one was riding a Blazing Fire Fish with an axe phantom on the skin of its body, and another had fused with its companion spirit, a Sailfish. The three fierce attacks of theirs attracted the attention of many people. However, Han Fei just stood still in the water, and the seawater in front of him suddenly rolled up and countless water blades appeared. When the two sides were less than 100 meters away, Han Fei quickly retreated. Why does no one help him? Those are three Red Demons! Mu Jiaer yelled. Cao Qiu curled his lips. Its okay, he used poison. What kind of poison did he use? I didnt see him poisoning One second Two seconds Three seconds When one of the Red Demons began to cough, Han Fei immediately retreated, activated the Draw Technique and an arc of blade light tens of meters long shot out. Crack! Puff Puff Puff The three Red Demons were cut in halves by Han Fei before they realized what happened. Their companion spirits were all twitching. These Red Demons didnt die immediately and the halves of their bodies were still vomiting and tossing Han Fei wiped the Blood-Drinking Knife and stomped on the ground, once, twice, three times Spirit gathering arrays appeared one after another. He was drawing a large spirit gathering array. Han Fei didnt dare to let Master Hexagon draw the array. After all, the eight-star masters were watching outside. He wasnt sure if someone would covet Master Hexagon. Hexagon Starfish didnt dare to move. As if in a deep sleep, he hid on Xia Xiaochans calf and didnt move at all. Anyone who can hear me, recover as quickly as possible. Something seems to be wrong. Try to restore your energy in the shortest amount of timepossible, Han Fei said to the others via voice transmission. Chapter 662 - The Real Fish Tide Chapter 662 The Real Fish Tide Very few sea monsters could successfully kill spirit gatherers. Humans were not fools. If the companion spirit gatherers died, once they ran out of spiritual energy in a battle, they could only eat things like spiritual fruits and tonic pills. However, after taking spiritual fruit, spiritual energy in ones body wouldnt be stable. Even if they could still fight, their combat power would inevitably decline. But spirit gatherers were different. They could send spiritual energy directly into the body, which could then be used at will. After the last Red Demon was beheaded, the people gathered in groups. At this time, many people with strong commanding ability came out, trying to control the situation. All teams gather up! someone shouted. But someone immediately retorted, No, what if the enemies come again? Itll be too crowded to fight! Someone shouted, Count the casualties]! But a person retorted, Bullsh*t! Now we should think about how to deal with the sea monsters sneak attack. In the previous battle, the opponents casualties definitely didnt exceed 300. For a time, many people wanted to be the commander. They believed that Adjudicator Zheng must be watching them above the water now. If they had an outstanding performance, they would only gain more benefits in the future. Among the crowd, Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai calmly, Dont speak. Dont direct right now. Han Fei had set up dozens of spirit gathering arrays. In his perception, the sea monsters were swimming to the other side of the strait to join their reinforcements. Han Fei perceived that six Half-Mermaids were leading the troops, followed by less than 200 Red Demons and about 300 Inferior Man-Fish. Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai via voice transmission, Wait, the other party has already swum 20 kilometers away. I dont know what theyre going to do. There are no spiritual plants there. I cant perceive anything. How far can you perceive? Luo Xiaobai frowned. More than 20 kilometers Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in shock. Calm as she was, she was shocked by the number Han Fei said. But she just asked calmly, What are they doing? They are assembling, with their numbers being about 500. Among them, there are 6 Half-Mermaids, less than 200 Red Demons, and the remaining are all Inferior Man-Fish Wait, they stopped. Han Feis eyes suddenly chilled. The six Half-Mermaids led the troops to turn around. At this moment, the Half-Mermaids, Red Demons and Inferior Man-Fish behind them presented an awl-shaped array, facing the direction where the humans were. These sea monsters All summoned their companion spirits. All kinds of companion spirits looked ferocious and seemed to be about to jump out. Han Fei frowned. Oh, theyre going to charge, a long-distance charge. Thats why they have summoned their companion spirits! Luo Xiaobais face changed immediately and she shouted to everyone, Everyone, gather up I just sensed that the Half-Mermaids, leading the Red Demons and Inferior Man-Fish, are about to launch a long-distance charge against us 20 kilometers away. Everyone, listen to my command. Armorists, guard at the forefront and initiate your torrent of weapons 20 kilometers away? How can you know this? Im afraid you just want to be our boss someone immediately retorted. Swish! A flickering arrow of spiritual energy pierced the air, darting at the person who had just spoken. The man was horrified. The spiritual energy arrow contained in this arrow was too much, 6,400 points of spiritual energy! Was the archer crazy? But this person was not weak. He brandished the long spear in his hand, rolling up a water dragon and blocked Han Feis arrow. BAM! The moment the spear clashed with the spiritual energy arrow, it burst. It was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon but this person exploded it just to block Han Feis arrow. You How dare you attack me at this time? Han Fei put down his Wandering Dragon Bow, his face cold. What a mess. Another word from you, Ill kill you on the spot. The disciples from the seven major sects couldnt help smiling bitterly after hearing Han Feis words: Han Fei was as overbearing as ever. To everyones surprise, Gong Yuehan from the Jade Fairy Palace shouted immediately, Listen to her command. Armorists, go to the front. Immediately afterward, Chu Xun from the Grand Void Academy shouted, Listen to the command. Although in the level-three fishery, the disciples of the Grand Void Academy were fooled by Han Fei, in terms of strength alone, Chu Xun admired Han Fei. Besides, Han Fei must have discovered something so he performed so decisively. The guy who was almost killed by Han Fei gritted his teeth and had no choice but to obey the order. Otherwise, he felt that Han Fei might really kill him. From that arrow, he could tell that Han Fei was very strong. An arrow of spiritual energy forced him to explode his weapon. Who knew what else Han Fei could do? When Han Fei had stabilized the situation, Luo Xiaobai immediately directed the crowd to gather up and ordered, Armorists, release a torrent of weapons. And all spirit gatherers, perform healing techniques. Once will be enough. In addition, the soul warriors who have learned bow skills stand behind the armorists Immediately, 37 soul warriors came forward. Now that they chose to be soul warriors, they were certainly not cowards. These soul warriors all drew their bows and shot their arrows into the distance. Among the less than 300 soul warriors, 37 of them had learned bow skills, although over 40 soul warriors had been killed in the battle. At this moment, someone asked Luo Xiaobai, Why doesnt the guy next to you come? Someone looked at Han Fei as if warning him not to treat others like cannon fodder. If you are going to set a trap ahead with me, you dont have to go to the front. Han Fei sneered. Are you going to do it alone? Many people were dumbfounded. Is he out of his mind? There are at least more than 500 sea monsters over there. And hes going to set a trap alone?! Xiaobai, Ill leave this to you. They are moving. Come on Zhang Xuanyu, follow me. Han Fei suddenly frowned. Zhang Xuanyu looked dazed. He didnt expect Han Fei to pick him. But then he grinned. Sure enough, Han Fei was his buddy. Otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen to die with him. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu left the team with a swoosh and rushed forward at their fastest speed. The other party has already taken action. Luo Xiaobai frowned. All hunters, listen, I mean all All hunters. Stay invisible and hide in the sky. No matter what happens below, dont do anything. Just target the six Half-Mermaids and make sure to kill them as soon as possible. Manipulators she went on. In front, Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, what are we going to do? Are we going to kill all 500 sea monsters? Although this is brave, I dont think we can survive! Are you an idiot? I dont want to die, OK? Stop 1,000 meters ahead. Han Fei immediately threw out dozens of catties of Poison God and then said to Zhang Xuanyu, Come on, use the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea. Spread the poison as far as possible. III. 11 Zhang Xuanyus face turned green. Of course, he knew what poison this was. Wasnt this the extremely terrifying Poison King? He didnt know that Poison King had been upgraded to Poison God. Han Fei certainly wouldnt tell him now. The other party will arrive at most in three minutes. Be quick! Han Fei said. Zhang Xuanyu yelled and threw out a strike at the water with his rod. The water rippled One layer Two layers Three layers When the water began to ripple, Zhang Xuanyu and Han Fei had turned around and ran back because they had already felt the vibration of the water. Zhang Xuanyu said as he ran, Its really f*cking exciting this time. This is a trial, right? This is definitely a trial If this is only a trial, why were so many people killed? They cant die in vain. There must be a reason. No matter what that reason it is, I just want to quickly become a six-star killer when I go back. Then I can regain my freedom and go to sea freely, Zhang Xuanyu said. Han Fei squinted. For some reason, I have a feeling that we are not ordinary soldiers on the island. ve . His face suddenly changed. Run! Damn it, they are speeding up. What?! Zhang Xuanyu didnt know what to say. After a few minutes, Han Fei saw the thousands of meters of sea area covered with vines. Can the vines stop them? Zhang Xuanyu asked. Of course not. But better than nothing. These sea monsters are all poisonous now! On Luo Xiaobais side. Lu Wuwei from the Death Door Sect led four other disciples to guard in front. However, they didnt look horrified. Although their Three Death Doors couldnt block so many sea monsters, it could buy some time at least. Behind them, Chu Xun from the Grand Void Academy and Sun Mu were the second echelon. Both of them were good at large-scale attacks. Chu Xuns Six Styles of Grand Void was very powerful. Needless to say, Sun Mus Deity Slaying Array was even more powerful. BAM! BAM! When Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu suddenly showed up, everyone was shocked. Luo Xiaobai immediately shouted, Go to the back, Zhang Xuanyu! Han Fei, join the second echelon. Use your Million Knife Art. Han Fei landed next to Sun Mu and glanced at him coldly. I really hope you are killed. Sun Mu snorted. Im not going to give up on the Sea Token. Haha! It just so happens that I am also going to kill you. Chapter 663 - A Suicide Charge Chapter 663 A Suicide Charge On the sea. Behind Zheng Chaojie, someone smiled. This years newcomers are of good quality especially Luo Xiaobai. She is so composed. Someone echoed, Yes, shes good. Is that kid called Han Fei? He is hiding his strength. I wonder what his real strength is. Hes good at using poison. Someone smiled and said, Isnt that poison made by Cao Qiu? But hes too timid. I am afraid that he can only do research in the Scattered Stars Sixth Unit. Someone frowned. Was it wrong of us to bring Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer into this years battle? Someone shook their head. Nothing wrong. The two of them only know about refining and have no combat experience. They cant just rely on ultra-quality spiritual weapons in combat. Someone looked at Yang Deyu and said, The Yang Family are full of lunatics. That kids axe skills are not bad though. Zheng Chaojie suddenly shouted at the Half-Mermaid opposite, Hey, have you seen it? Your stinky fish and shrimp are simply incomparable to our talents! Youd better discuss how to deal with our young talents. Otherwise, youll be doomed. The leading Half-Mermaid of the other side snorted coldly. Lets wait and see. In the Heaven-Human Strait. Han Feis face became serious. This fish tide was a bit scary. Their speed was too fast and their momentum was too strong. The spiritual plant jungle spanning thousands of meters, as expected, didnt stop them at all. At this moment, the sea was surging and getting more and more turbulent. He could perceive that the mermaid army was launching a rapid charge like a sharp knife. Shoot them with arrows. The target is straight ahead. Shoot twice. Spirit gatherers, replenish spiritual energy, now! Luo Xiaobai suddenly shouted. Swish! Swish! Swish! Spiritual energy arrows burst out one after another, passing by them in a flash, and like a meteor in the night sky, drawing dazzling beams of light in the dark waters. The first round of arrows was shot out, followed by the second round, with less than a second in between. The spirit gatherers had already begun to inject spiritual energy into these 37 people when the first round of arrows was shot. As soon as the two rounds of arrows were shot out, Luo Xiaobai immediately ordered, The first echelon, open the Death Door and withdraw. Three Death Doors. There were only five people in the first echelon, and fifteen doors descended from the sky consecutively, blocking everyone behind. Then the five from Lu Wuweis sect retreated. At this time, the first round of arrows had reached the fish tide army. However, the results were not satisfactory. Han Feis face sank. The other party had only 7 people pierced, including 6 Inferior Man-Fish, and only one Red Demon. The second round of arrows was not much better. 11 sea monsters were pierced, with only 2 Red Demons, and the rest were all Inferior Man-Fish. Luo Xiaobai had perceived all this clearly. However, she didnt panic but immediately said, Chu Xun, Sun Mu, and Han Fei, disperse. When the Death Doors are shattered, attack them. The three of them dispersed, and the people behind them were nervous. There must be some people killed in the coming battle. Being put on the margin of death, they couldnt help feeling nervous! jas No one was more nervous than Cao Qiu, however. This guy was hiding behind everyone, shivering. He didnt care what the adjudicators would think of him. His life was the most important. It was safest to hide behind anyway. Luo Xiaobai could only let him. In fact, even if Cao Qiu was in front, he wasnt of any help. He couldnt fight and could only make sneak attacks, which was simply useless. Boom~ Boom, Boom, Boom Suddenly, strong currents of water pounced on them as violently as a tsunami despite the Death Doors blocking up front. If it werent for these Death Doors, even junior Hanging Fishers might not have been able to resist this wave of seawater. Crack Boom! Crack Boom! Crack Boom! As for the three Death Doors, the first one was broken in an instant. The second lasted slightly longer than the first, and only the third lasted for about a second. And when the fish tide was hitting the Death Doors, Chu Xun retreated to the row of armorists, his eyes glaring. Grand Void Sword, Sword Sea Sun Mu also retreated to the armorists. Immortal Showing the Way, Red Light Everywhere. All 108 swords came out and the Deity Slaying Array was activated. Han Fei glanced at it. The Deity Slaying Array seemed to have become stronger. But Han Fei didnt think the Deity Slaying Array could resist such a fish tide. From Sun Mus movement, Han Fei sensed a trace of sword intent. This b*stard had actually mastered sword intent! Han Feis side was equally dangerous, but he didnt retreat. The Ten Thousand Knives in One was a combat skill exactly for such a situation. SWISH! The 99 Wandering Dragon Daggers shot out, all of which were ultra-quality spiritual weapons with spirits sealed inside. In the rear, many peoples eyes popped out. Although they were shocked by the arrow Han Fei shot just now, they had no idea he was so strong! Mu Jiaers eyes widened and she exclaimed, Can he control 99 knives at the same time? Guan Qingyans eyelids twitched. What strong spiritual power! He is an extraordinary spirit gatherer indeed. It was not just the people in the Heaven-Human Strait who were surprised. On the sea, some people exclaimed, When did this kid seal spirits for his weapons? 99 knives, even more than Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer? Someone was stunned. Is he using the Million Knife Art? That combat skill requires extremely high spiritual power and as many weapons as possible. Does he have enough spiritual power to control so many weapons at the same time? Someone pondered for a while and couldnt help but curiously say, As we know, the one who has practiced the Million Knife Art best can control more than 1,000 knives at the same time, right? Yes, 1200, to be precise That person equals an entire army. Someone nodded. The disciples of the Death Door Sect did buy some time for the people. Although it was only two seconds, when the crazily sprinting army was blocked by the Death Doors, their speed advantage was almost gone. It was like a rushing cavalry being tripped over by horse-straps and thus losing the advantage of speed. Han Fei immediately rushed up. However, Han Fei didnt use secret methods, so after the armies of the two sides met, the advantage the 99 Wandering Dragon Daggers brought him was gone. Like a wandering dragon followed by countless shining beams of knife light, Han Fei flew into the army of sea monsters and swept through the enemies. As soon as the two sides met, more than 30 were killed or injured. As Luo Xiaobai issued the order, all the armorists moved and a flood of weapons poured out. BAM! As if two turbid currents converged, violent scuffles broke out between the two parties. Blood, like a gorgeous flower, bloomed in the deep sea. All kinds of fancy combat skills were activated and the spirit gatherers didnt even have enough time to replenish the people with spiritual energy. The six Half-Mermaid were instantly attacked by the over 40 hiding hunters as soon as they showed up. In just one round of assassination, five were killed and the remaining one was badly injured. BAM! Suddenly, the remaining Half-Mermaid blew itself up. The horrifying power directly killed the two hunters around it. The other three hunters around escaped in time but were still seriously injured. BAM! BAM! BAM! As the half-mermaid blew itself up, the Inferior Man-Fish began to blow up too. Luo Xiaobais face changed drastically. Manipulators, take spirit gatherers away from the battlefield. Activate all the secret methods youve got. Dont make useless sacrifices! she shouted. However, it was too late. Just because of this mistake, nearly 30 people died in the sea monsters self-detonation. Han Fei immediately activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, which doubled the lethality of his attacks. However, he still hadnt used his full strength. In Sun Mus Deity Slaying Array, a large number of Inferior Man-Fish were beheaded after the red light swept over. As for Chu Xun, he had already been seriously injured and dragged away from the battlefield by a manipulator. The ones with the least damage were the manipulators, armorists, and hunters. Soul warriors and spirit gatherers had suffered heavy casualties. The entire battlefield had been wrapped up by spiritual plants, and all the manipulators had tried their best. They were the people in control of the overall situation. Since the first sea monster blew itself up, many people realized that they made a big mistake. Luo Xiaobai, pale-faced, summoned a huge amount of Fantasy God Grass, intending to control their minds to prevent the mermaids from blowing themselves up. It did work, but Luo Xiaobais power alone was limited, and she couldnt control such a big battlefield. Fortunately, the people selected this time were not ordinary people. Therefore, after the continuous self-detonation sounds, those who should leave the battlefield were already leaving the battlefield. At the moment, more than a dozen Inferior Man-Fish rushed to Han Fei, trying to blow him up. However, they had no idea how strong Han Feis physique was. Therefore, many of them had blown themselves up, but Han Fei was still alive and attacking. Seeing this, seven or eight Red Demons aimed at Han Fei and launched a suicide charge. Not only Han Fei, but Luo Xiaobai, Sun Mu, Guan Qingyan, and several others also became the Red Demons targets. In the eyes of these sea monsters, these people were the strongest ones on the humans side. They should kill these people as soon as possible. However, such people were the least likely to be killed. Even Chu Xun, who had been seriously injured, still managed to fight to a tie with three Red Demons. At this time, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Leave the battlefield, all of you, leave the battlefield. Something is happening on the cliff. Find a safer place to stay. Upon hearing his words, many people were shocked. The next second, they perceived a dense mass of insects emerging from the cliffs on both sides of the Heaven-Human Strait. Centipedes, scorpions, Mess Swallowing Worms, polypods, Scare Shrimps And these bugs had caught many creatures, including humans and sea monsters. Chapter 664 - The Unknown Place Is Dangerous Indeed Chapter 664 The Unknown Place Is Dangerous Indeed When the battle came to an end, the sea monsters were almost all killed. Until this moment, everyone realized that the 800 sea monsters had no intention of going back alive. All they wanted was to perish with their enemies. All this made Han Fei and the others scared. What a damn race is this? Arent they afraid of death? The strongest ones of mankind rushed over to rescue the injured people, haunting the cliffs on both sides. They were fighting against sea monsters just now, but now against bugs. Even so, only seven or eight people were saved. Fortunately, those bugs only attacked the dead and the injured, and for those who still could fight, they could only fend for themselves before giving up. When the last person was rescued, everyone gathered up. Han Fei counted and there were only 196 people left In other words, 104 people died on the human side in this battle. Han Fei couldnt help being moved by this number. No one in the battle this time was weak. For example, the guy who was shot by him just now could block the sixth arrow of his War Soul Art, which meant that he was extremely strong. When he was still a junior Dangling Fisher, he could kill a peak-level Dangling Fisher with the sixth arrow. Now he was already a Hanging Fisher, but the guy was only slightly injured. One hundred and four people as strong as that guy were killed in this battle, which was a little unacceptable to Han Fei. Unprepared, they were taken to the battlefield and then killed, not knowing why. Besides, many of them were from big families from the Thousand Star City. Could it be that those big shots on the Scattered Stars Island really didnt care about the lives of these people? At this moment, Han Fei felt angry and sad. This battle only lasted for half an hour, but so many people died. It was this battle that made those who had survived realize that the Unknown place was dangerous indeed. Han Fei was casting the Divine Healing Technique on Luo Xiaobai while injecting spiritual energy into her body. On the battlefield, manipulators did not seem to be so useful, but just now, at least 50 people were rescued by manipulators. Luo Xiaobai had almost run out of spiritual energy, her face utterly pale. Han Fei scanned around with his perception, and his face changed slightly. Where is Cao Qiu? Han Fei glanced around, but didnt find Cao Qiu. Although this little fatty was timid, he was really nice to his friends. Besides, how could that guy just die? I am here, I am here Cao Qiu ran out of a hole in the cliff, Han Fei didnt know what to say. How the hell did you run into the hole? I didnt even perceive your Cao Qiu seemed to be still in a panic. I was sent flying into the hole by a sea monsters self-detonation! Then, I was dragged in by the damn bugs. Fortunately, my cute Poisonous Bubble poisoned them all! Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He didnt believe his words. You were sent flying into the insect den? Why didnt your ultra-quality battle suit protect you? Zhang Xuanyu swam over to Han Fei all flustered. Feifei! Get me some clothes. All my clothes are destroyed. OK, I can mend them for you, Han Fei said lightly. Xia Xiaochan appeared next to Luo Xiaobai. Xiaobai, are you okay? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I made a mistake. I didnt expect them to detonate themselves collectively. Its not your fault. No one would have expected that. These Half-Mermaids, Red Demons, and Inferior Man-Fish were just pawns, like suicide bombers, Han Fei said. Le Renkuang slowly flew over. Feifei! I lost 23 weapons! Thats a big loss! Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. I saw that. All those weapons were just high-quality spiritual weapons. Le Renkuang was immediately anxious. Nonsense, I I exploded several ultra-quality spiritual weapons! Look at my battle suit, its torn too. Han Fei said with a black face. Fine, fine, you all lack ultra-quality spiritual weapons. I get it. When I go back, I will refine more weapons to arm you guys to the teeth. Upon hearing Han Feis words, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu gave each other a high-five happily. They could get what they wanted. The above seal was lifted. Knowing they couldnt win, the insects in the Heaven-Human Strait didnt swarm out. Everyones mind was weighed down. No matter if the people killed were their friends or not, they were on the same side when they were fighting against the sea monsters. One-third of the people died. The first thing Luo Xiaobai did when she came to the sea was to come directly to Zheng Chaojie and ask, Why didnt you tell us what the battle was really like before it started? Upon seeing this scene, many people were startled, including Han Fei. Did Luo Xiaobai realize that she was questioning an adjudicator? However, since Luo Xiaobai had done this, Han Fei and the other three would only choose to back her up. Now all the five of them stood in front of Zheng Chaojie. Zheng Chaojie said indifferently, Are you questioning me? Yes, Luo Xiaobai said. Are you sure? Zheng Chaojie asked expressionlessly. Yes. Some laughed. She is really a tough girl. Old Zheng, what do you think?. Zheng Chaojie looked at the five for a moment only to find that none of them looked away, so he said, Youre really worthy students of the Thug Academy. True growth always starts with death. Return to the team and be ready for the coming battle, he suddenly turned serious and said. He did not explain. As an adjudicator, he didnt need to explain himself. Luo Xiaobai and the others did not move. However, Zheng Chaojie waved his hand and threw them hundreds of meters away. Do you think this is over? No, this is just the beginning. Take a break. What happens next will be even crueler! Zheng Chaojie shouted. Zheng Chaojie didnt explain, but someone else explained. A seven-star hidden fisher said, We didnt notify you because we couldnt give you a chance to prepare so that you can bring out the strongest in you. As for the battle, this kind of battle happens every year. We need to let these sea monsters know that our younger generation is rising. Only in this way can they understand how many Heavenly Talents our human race has If they sense the human race is weakening, you can imagine whatll happen The five of them were shocked by his words. This explanation Was hinting that the human race was pretending to be strong? Immediately, someone added, Its not that humans cant afford battles against them, but that we dont fight meaningless battles. We certainly shouldnt risk our lives just to beat them! Xia Xiaochan secretly tugged at Han Feis clothes and Han Fei nodded, indicating that he knew it. After experiencing the war in the Undersea City, they knew how cruel and tragic a war could be! Humans were almost extinct. Although the Scattered Stars Island was not a place for humans to live, people competed for resources here to feed the people in the Thousand Star City. Only in this way would there be more and more powerful people in the human race. Luo Xiaobai accepted this explanation and fell silent. A lot of Half-Mermaids came, and they look more and more like humans, Han Fei said coldly. Huh! Why were the Red Demons and Half-Mermaids we met just now not so strong? And these ones were not as beautiful as others weve met Xia Xiaochan said. On the opposite side, except for the 800 sea monsters who had been killed in the Heaven-Human Strait just now, another group of sea monsters appeared, which were quite different no matter in body shape or face. Demonic heritage! Han Fei frowned. The demonic heritage of these newly emerged sea monsters was certainly not weak. He could now determine whether a Half-Mermaid had a strong demonic heritage or not, one just needed to look at its face. The more beautiful its face was, the stronger a demonic heritage it had. Among these Half-Mermaids, a male Half-Mermaid, wearing a silver scale battle suit and holding a crimson harpoon, came to the open space between the two parties. But Han Fei couldnt see its lower body. Did it have f*cking feet or a tail? Humans, do you dare to fight us? This Half-Mermaid was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher and its strength was unknown. Did this Half-Mermaid want one-on-one matches with them? just now, so now you wanna try one-on-one combat? Zhang Xuanyu grinned. On the human side, a soul warrior stepped on the water surface and a large spider phantom appeared, whose eight legs quickly ran across the sea. No matter how much you look and speak like humans, youre still a fish. I am Lin Cang, from the Pioneer Group of the Scattered Stars Island. Fish, do you have a name? The Half-Mermaid stared at Lin Cang coldly. Not yet. But when I kill you, Ill have one. Haha! Lin Cang laughed. Kill me? You? Someone shouted from behind, Lin Cang, be careful. This Half-Mermaid cant be weak. Lin Cang brandished the two sharp spikes in his hand. I know, but so what? He is just an intermediate Hanging Fisher! Hum! When Lin Cang moved, thousands of spike shadows appeared in the air. In an instant, he had activated at least five combat skills On the surface of the sea, in addition to the spike shadows, there were also huge knife marks set off by water blades. Even Han Fei had to admit that this person was not weak. However, between the eyebrows of the appeared, making this mermaid look like a god. Zhang Xuanyus face changed. Be careful. A mental attack! Puff! The next second, Lin Cang who was rushing at the mermaid suddenly collapsed, bleeding from his eyes, nose, and mouth in an instant. Kill! The harpoon in the half-mermaids hand pierced through the water, bringing up a huge harpoon phantom, and columns of water shimmered in the phantom. Puff! Lin Cangs body was pierced, and his ultra-quality battle suit narrowly blocked this blow and was about to crack. Lin Cang had a splitting headache and was bleeding hard. Suffering from a mental attack, he was unable to fight anymore. Immediately, a manipulator caught him, and a spirit gatherer threw a healing technique on him. Then someone shouted, frowning, Oh no! Lin Cangs Dantian was broken. He can no longer cultivate Chapter 665 - Every Race Has Their Own Heavenly Talents Chapter 665 Every Race Has Their Own Heavenly Talents Lin Cang was disabled, and the others were immediately enraged. What was the difference between this and being dead? In this world, only the lowest-level fishers couldnt cultivate. When Lin Cang woke up, it was very likely that hed rather die. Immediately, a member of the Pioneer Group jumped out. Im Man Hai, from the Pioneer Group. You hurt my brother. I must kill you. Man Han fused with his spiritual beast, a serpent, and held two big sledgehammers. The sledgehammers collided, producing a deafening sound. The half-mermaid stood still, pointing the harpoon at Man Han and staring at him with a defiant look. Man Hai roared, his eyes bloodshot, his body burned with spiritual energy. This guy was actually burning his essence blood and spiritual energy, releasing a terrifying power. Clang! Man Han swung the two sledgehammers at the Half-Mermaid, which produced a terrifying sound and caused the waves to roll. The Half-Mermaid blocked the two sledgehammers with the harpoon but was still pushed sliding backward for nearly 100 meters. Great! There was a burst of cheers on the human side. Man Hai was strong, and this blow had definitely injured the Half-Mermaid. The white flame between the half-mermaids eyebrows suddenly burst out with a dazzling glare as if to pierce the mind of Man Hai. Hoooooo! Man Hai roared, Do you think this will work on me too? The Dragon Sways Its Tai A huge serpent appeared, wagging its big tail and even the waters surface sunken. God Slash. Buzz! A very thin shadow suddenly shot out hundreds of meters into the sky, which seemed to shoot directly through Man Hais head. BAM! The Half-Mermaid was whipped flying by the serpents tail and rolled dozens of times on the sea surface. After that, it managed to get up with difficulty. But Man Hai landed in the sea with a bang. After being dragged back, Man Hai became glassy-eyed. A Hidden Fisher glanced at him and shouted to the opposite side, Good, very good! I never expected sea monsters to have learned mental attacks! Another Hidden Fisher shouted, Listen, if you dont want to die, once you launch an attack, try your best to kill the opponent as soon as possible! Ahhhh! Yang Deyu suddenly jumped out, splitting the seawater with his axes, roaring, B*stards, how dare you disable two humans in my presence?! Let me teach you a lesson. Everyones attention was on Yang Deyu. Only Han Fei was secretly watching the remaining Half-Mermaids. At the moment Yang Deyu jumped out, five Half-Mermaids seemed to be about to come up, but for some reason, they stopped. And the Half-Mermaid who had disabled two people stood up again, the white flame dancing between his brows. Come! a Yang Deyu was exasperated into laughter Great, take this! His axe turned into a gigantic axe 100 meters high, burning with a raging flame. Before the axe reached out, a huge axe mark had already appeared on the sea. Fuse. A big white fish suddenly appeared, and at the same time, a string of data appeared in Han Feis eyes: Horizontal Fish (Companion Spirit) A crustacean fish, with hard scales, extremely sturdy, can withstand the attacks of creatures of the same level. It can emit high-level energy waves from the top of the head to attack the soul. 45 Exotic 5,812 points Long-term consumption can strengthen the body. Horizontal Scales The half-mermaids body was instantly covered with a layer of white scales, and on its head, a single horn popped up. Besides, the white flame between its eyebrows suddenly enlarged dozens of times. Soul Devouring! The opposite of the axe light was a huge white fish formed by a strange white mist, which seemed about to swallow Yang Deyu in one bite. However, Yang Deyu shouted, Double Chops. The first chop slammed into the Half-Mermaid, and it tried to withstand it with its harpoon. Unfortunately, its harpoon, which was also an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, had broken into three pieces. The scales on its body were chopped away, dripping with blood, but it still managed to block this chop. The second chop was aimed at the big white mist fish. However, the axe light could not touch the big white fish at all, and the big fish tried to bite Yang Deyu. Haha, do you really think your mental attack can hurt me? War God Will! Yang Deyu laughed. A dazzling golden light appeared behind him and a golden war god who was as tall as 50 meters and holding double axes suddenly appeared. The giant opened his mouth and swallowed the big white mist fish into its belly. On the sea surface, the Half-Mermaid failed to block Yang Deyus second chop and he burst into a cloud of dust. Even Han Fei had to admit the strength of this Lunatic Yang had increased a lot in the past half a year! Han Fei looked at the golden giant in astonishment. What is this thing? Just like your knife intent, he has trained his fighting intent into a will. However, he created it with the help of a meditation painting, Luo Xiaobai explained. Meditation painting again? Han Fei frowned. His God Scaring Painting was a kind of meditation painting. However, he hadnt even memorized one tenth of it now. He wondered whether there would be such an awesome giant too after he memorized the whole God Scaring Painting. Great! Amazing! Yang Deyu chopped a sea monster Heavenly Talent with two attacks. Holding his big axe, he pointed at the other Half-Mermaids. Come on, anyone else? My axes cant wait! The Half-Mermaids seemed to be shocked. Some wanted to jump out, but were stopped. The leading Half-Mermaid shouted, How about ten from each side? This was exactly what Zheng Chaojie was waiting for. No matter in which race, Heavenly Talents were rare. He didnt want to put too many talents lives in danger. Therefore, Zheng Chaojie coldly snorted. As you wish, lets see what other talents youve got Then he scanned the crowd with his eyes. Yang Deyu, Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan, Wang Zitian, Jing Changfeng, Ming Kun, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Zhao Lingjie, Zhou Haiyang The ten of you, come out. To Han Feis surprise, Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu were not selected. It might be because they were injured, but this was definitely not the only reason. Han Feis eyes narrowed. It seemed that a lot of geniuses had come this time! Glancing at Ming Kun and Jing Changfeng, Han Fei was a little puzzled. Ming Kun is okay, but why was Jing Changfeng picked? After the humans selected 10 candidates, 10 Half-Mermaids were also selected. Maybe because they evolved better, the ten Half-Mermaids looked quite pretty if they didnt open their mouths. However, in Han Feis eyes, they all looked the same. After calling the roll, a Hidden Fisher reminded, Dont underestimate your opponents. Go all out. Ming Kun stood next to Han Fei. Hey! Lets have a fight when weve got the time? Sure. Anytime. Han Fei smiled. Jing Changfeng was also defeated by Han Fei, but he was not going to challenge Han Fei because he didnt think he had any chance to win against him. Yang Deyu waved his big axes, yelling, Come on, who is next? The Half-Mermaids seemed to be pissed off by him. Immediately, a beautiful female Half-Mermaid came out. Her weapon was not a harpoon but two copper hammers. She was the second woman using double hammers as her weapon that Han Fei had ever seen. The first was Xiang Zuozuo. Yang Deyu cursed, F*ck, why a girl? Get lost. Otherwise, Im gonna chop you to death. The female Half-Mermaid didnt speak, but when she suddenly looked up, the entire sea surface stirred, and under the public glare, a water man climbed up from below. The water man was a hundred meters tall, holding two giant water-shaped sledgehammers in his hands, standing behind this Half-Mermaid. Wow! Many people frowned. What the hell! This Half-Mermaid is only a f*cking Hanging Fisher?! Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. How is this mermaid so strong? If we faced 100 of them today, were dead meat. Cao Qiu said with a black face, How can there be so many? I guess there are only a few sea monsters of this kind among the sea monsters. Mu Jiaer whispered to Guan Qingyan, Do you think its possible for us to refine such a large spiritual weapon and blend it into our bodies? The corner of Guan Qingyans mouth twitched. Its impossible. We dont have enough spiritual power to control it. How about sealing a Half-Mermaid into the weapon? Ive never seen anyone do it. Guan Qingyan shook his head. Then we can seal some other creature! Han Fei looked back at the two of them. At least it should be a legendary creature, right? But can you refine such a large spiritual weapon? When Han Fei heard Mu Jiaer words, he couldnt help but ponder. Perhaps this idea could work! Why couldnt he refine a person and seal a spirit in? Then this person could become his puppet! Han Fei was excited and planned to try it when he went back. Of course, it should be impossible to refine such a large humanoid spiritual weapon right now. First of all, it required a huge amount of materials, and secondly, the spiritual energy consumed would be a lot. However, Han Fei didnt seem to be short on the materials. After all, he had two fishbones, two iron chains, and a Big Red Trunk. Even if he couldnt refine a 100-meter tall puppet, he could refine a 10-meter tall one first Han Fei couldnt help but grinned as he thought about it. Xia Xiaochan nudged him with her elbow. What are you thinking about?. Han Fei immediately returned to his senses. Well, nothing. I was just thinking that every race has their own Heavenly Talents. This Half-Mermaid seems to be quite strong. Chapter 666 - My Strength Doesn’t Allow Me To Be Low-Key Chapter 666 My Strength Doesnt Allow Me To Be Low-Key Yang Deyu was a little confused. Although his War God Will was 50 meters tall and dazzling with gold light, it was not as strong as it looked. If his opponent was not that strong, he wouldnt be so worried. But, what the hell was this? A hundred-meter-high gigantic water man carrying two sledgehammers that are more than 20 meters long! Are all sea monsters so strong now? However, Lunatic Yang certainly would not flinch. He still swung his axes at the water man. Maybe this big water man just looked intimidating. On the opposite side, the eyes of the female mermaid had turned white, and the one-hundred-meter-tall giant also swung its sledgehammers. This level of battle shocked everyone. It was no longer about combat skill, nor about strength. Everyone could feel that there seemed to be an inexplicable intent between the two giants. Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. Yang Deyus axe carries something like your Invincible Knife Intent, doesnt it? Han Fei shook his head. No, it seems so, but actually not. There seems to be something domineering in the giant, but not anything invincible in it. I guess he hasnt perfected it. What about that female Half-Mermaids giant? Han Fei shook his head. I cant see it through. Maybe the intent of sea monsters is different from ours. Boom! Yang Deyu was retreating, and huge waves were raised on the sea. Yes, Lunatic Yang was actually weaker than the female Half-Mermaid in terms of strength. Han Fei turned his head only to see that there was blood dripping on Yang Deyus hands. His face was already black and red. A trace of blood oozed from the corner of the female Half-Mermaids mouth, but she swung the hammers again. Boom, Boom, Boom The two fought for eight rounds in a row. Anyone could see that Yang Deyu could not beat this female Half-Mermaid. Although he had tried his best, he seemed weaker than the opponent in strength and fighting intent. The mermaids sledgehammers blasted Yang Deyu to flee away. After the female Half-Mermaid pummeled Yang Deyu with her sledgehammers eight times in a row, the latter spouted a mouthful of blood and was defeated. Next to Han Fei, Ming Kun and Jing Changfeng were already dumbstruck. It was the first time they witnessed such a battle. It was more like fighting between Hidden Fishers. They seemed to be able to set off huge waves at will. Yang Deyu, defeated, felt very ashamed. He couldnt believe he was defeated by a fragile-looking female Half-Mermaid! What a disgrace The first one Yang Deyu looked at was Han Fei but then he thought, If I push Han Fei up and he wins, wouldnt it be a slap in my face? So he shouted, Mo Feiyan, go kill this woman. Won Mo Feiyans face turned green and wished she could step on Yang Deyus face. Why was she, a woman, supposed to attend such a competition of strength?! Mo Feiyan looked at Han Fei and giggled charmingly. Han Fei, how do you have the heart to see me, a girl, fight this violent woman? Han Fei was originally prepared to fight this mermaid because he didnt know if Mo Feiyan could beat it. Among the 10 people on this side, only he was comparable to the female Half-Mermaid in strength. However, Mo Feiyan chose the wrong way to speak to him. Xia Xiaochan suddenly yelled, Just go up! Isnt your water dragon very powerful? Han Fei will go up last. Han Fei: ??? Mo Feiyan was speechless. Bullsh*t! In this situation, he certainly should come up first and solve this female mermaid! However, if she continued to argue with Xia Xiaochan, the human team may seem timid, so someone said, Just go fight the mermaid! Lets resolve these internal conflicts after the fight is over. Mo Feiyan could only reluctantly come out. At this time, she certainly couldnt disgrace the human team. Han Fei said, The other party is seriously injured. Try your best and you can win. I have faith in you! Mo Feiyan smiled bitterly but her expression became serious. That idiot Yang Deyu! It was he who put her in this trouble. As a scheming woman, Mo Feiyan certainly knew that she should crush the opponent itself instead of its giant as soon as possible. A fight between women would never end easily. As soon as Mo Feiyan came on the field, she disappeared into the water. Han Fei tried to perceive but failed to perceive where she was. The second time, Han Fei activated the Eyes of True Vision and finally located her. However, the mermaid was a sea monster! Could Mo Feiyan be more familiar with water than it? Moreover, both the water giant and Mo Feiyans water dragon were made of water. Thus the two females started a war without smoke in the sea. Hoooooo! Two huge water dragons rolled over and twined around the huge water man. On the sea, Mo Feiyan managed to launch an attack. However, at the same time, the opponents companion spirit appeared. It was a whale. In Han Feis eyes, data emerged: King Orca (Companion Spirit) A bloodthirsty creature with extremely sharp teeth. The strongest King Orca can bite broken Divine Weapons. Its skull is extremely hard and likes to ram enemies. The ramming force can even crack Flash Stones. 46 Legendary 7,325 points Long-term consumption can strengthen the body. King Orca Sharp Teeth Current strength, 2 million catties. Han Fei took a breath and his expression turned serious. So strong. We seem to have underestimated the Half-Mermaid! Im afraid this is a real Half-Mermaid And the ones we saw earlier were just Half-Mermaids with a low-level demonic heritage. When these sea monsters attack, they seem to be able to use the power of water, which we can learn from, Xia Xiaochan said. Han Fei nodded. Yes, thats true! At this moment, the King Orca rolled up a tsunami and pounced towards Mo Feiyan. Mo Feiyan looked back. It was forcing her to fight head-on! Because once she dodged it, the tsunami would hit other people, and then someone else would definitely fight back. It meant that she was defeated. Humph! Mo Feiyan suddenly snorted and a long sword with a sheath appeared on her waist. Although Mo Feiyan had been using soft swords, her real weapon was a chain-like snake-shaped sword. And this sword had a sheath? Buzz! The sword was drawn and danced like a dragon! The sword in Mo Feiyans hand suddenly became hundreds of meters long. Han Fei gaped in surprise. This scene reminded him of a famous internet meme: I have drawn my 40-meter-long sword, and you can run 39 meters first. It was the first time he saw such a long sword. The moment the sword was drawn, a water dragon leaped into the sky and its roar resounded in the air. It rushed directly towards the King Orca. BAM! Clang! Mo Feiyan retreated four or five steps in a row, staggered, and almost fell. However, the King Orca was drawn back by this blow. Upon seeing this scene, Han Fei narrowed his eyes. This was probably Mo Feiyans strongest blow! It showed that Mo Feiyans frontal combat power was actually no weaker than Yang Deyu. Puff! Mo Feiyan clutched her chest, vomited a mouthful of blood, and said lightly, I won. On the other side, when the female Half-Mermaid appeared on the surface of the sea, its face was full of black stripes. Obviously, she was poisoned. Han Fei exclaimed, Wow! This woman is tough! While fighting the Half-Mermaid, she actually ordered her spiritual beast to sneak attack it. Whats the big deal of it? I can sneak attack too. Xia Xiaochan snorted. You are a hunter. However, we must not underestimate these people any longer. Han Fei grinned. Although Mo Feiyan won, the human side actually lost. In the four fights, humans lost three of them. Mo Feiyan was seriously injured and no longer had the strength to fight. It was equivalent to the two of Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan beating only one sea monster. In the rear, many people held their breath. Although Yang Deyu and Mo Feiyan were only junior Hanging Fishers, they were from the big clans! According to the current situation of the battle, the human team seemed a bit weak. Therefore, when the second contestant of the sea monsters team came out, instead of letting the contestants volunteer to fight, Zheng Chaojie arranged for the contestant to fight. Zhou Haiyang, you are going to fight, he said. After a while, everyone knew why. The Half-Mermaid who came out this time was not as strong as the previous one, so Zheng Zhengjue designated a contestant to fight it. Han Fei didnt know Zhou Haiyang, but this guy was extremely fierce in the fight. With serious injuries, he pierced the Half-Mermaids heart with his knife. He is a member of the Trans-Island Inspectors. He is actually very famous, Zhang Xuanyu said. Hes good, but unluckily, he was seriously injured, Han Fei said. Then Jing Changfeng came out to fight. His Ghost God Chain was completely suppressed by the opponents water control technique. After a stalemate for about ten minutes, he was nailed to the bottom of the sea by a harpoon and Luo Xiaobai pulled him back. He was followed by Ming Kun, who won with difficulty with the blood burning technique. Then it was Zhao Lingjie. He was defeated soon. Wang Erjian came on the field and was defeated before he had the time to launch a third attack. Wang Erjian fought again and managed to win although he was seriously injured. Now there were only 3 people left on the humans side, while the other side still had 5 contestants left. Han Feis gaze fell on one of the male Half-Mermaids. He could feel this half-mermaid was very strong. Then he turned his eyes to a petite female Half-Mermaid. Han Fei glanced at Sun Mu and then at Xia Xiaochan. Well, my strength doesnt allow me to keep a low profile anymore. Leave this person to me. Chapter 667 - Leave the Next Battle to Me Chapter 667 Leave the Next Battle to Me Just when Han Fei was about to launch an attack, suddenly Sun Mu said, Ill solve this one. That female Half-Mermaid is yours. Han Fei frowned. Huh? You mean the petite one? Although I dont mind watching you be killed, that male Half-Mermaid is obviously the strongest, Han Fei paused and said. Sun Mu glanced at Han Fei. No, the petite one is. Han Fei frowned and looked at the petite Half-Mermaid up and down, which had been staring at Han Fei and the other two, not nervous at all. Han Fei cast a questioning glance at Sun Mu. How can you tell? Sun Mus expression was solemn. I have been looking at that female Half-Mermaid from the beginning. She is the calmest. Han Fei sneered. So, you leave the strongest to me? Thats because I trust your ability, Sun Mu said. Han Fei sneered. No matter what you say, I will still kill you. As they talked, the male Half-Mermaid had already walked out. He stretched out a hand and a shiny golden harpoon appeared in his hand. Who will fight me? In the rear, when Zheng Chaojie and the others saw the golden harpoon, they frowned. Zheng Chaojie shouted, Thats a Divine Weapon. Is this your trump card? A Divine Weapon? Upon hearing this, everyone couldnt help but exclaim. Especially Guan Qingyan, with a strange light in his eyes, he immediately said, This is a semi-divine weapon, which can also be called a Divine Weapon. No spiritual weapon can resist a Divine Weapon, not even those with a spirit sealed in. Mu Jiaer cried, Alas! Then what are we going to do? I dont have a Divine Weapon. Its not just you. Its extremely difficult for humans to get a Divine Weapon, Guan Qingyan explained. Han Fei didnt hear their words. He didnt have the time to eavesdrop on other peoples conversations at this moment! He was still astonished by Adjudicator Zhengs words. A Divine Weapon? So rich? Zheng Chaojie immediately took out a long sword that was like a burning flame and smelled of blood. On the opposite side. The leading Half-Mermaid shouted, What are you going to do? Help them? Zheng Chaojie snorted coldly. Very good. In order to win, you dont even want your face, right? The Half-Mermaid leader retorted, Thats because my race is not stingy on Divine Weapons. Is your human race as generous as us? Sun Mu suddenly turned around and said, Thank you for your kindness, Master Adjudicator. But my Deity Slaying Array doesnt win by weapons. Zheng Chaojie frowned. Retreat if you cant resist it. Sun Mu nodded and glanced at Han Fei. I can only solve this one. You two will have to solve the rest. Then he stepped out, and the 108 swords immediately came out of his body. Unlike when he fought Han Fei, his current 108 swords were all ultra-quality spiritual weapons with spirits sealed inside. When he took the first step, the sword array was set up. When he took the second, he fused with his spiritual beast, and twinkles of starlight appeared around the big array. When he took the third, many mirrors appeared in the air. What kind of a contractual spiritual beast was this? Han Fei wondered. The fourth step, the Deity Slaying Array shot out beams of sword Qi. The fifth, he launched the Immortal Shows the Way. The sixth, Red Light Everywhere. The seventh, Ten Thousand Swords in One. Han Fei frowned. So Sun Mu is only preparing for a single blow! After this blow, he will either win or lose! Thats a smart move. Behind him, the crowd exclaimed. Yang Deyu cursed, Sun Mu, the b*stard, just one blow? Mo Feiyan looked solemn. So Is he going to leave all the remaining four Half-Mermaids to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan? Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Son of a b*tch, no wonder he wanted to fight first. Hes simply passing the buck to the others! Luo Xiaobais face was all dark and she coldly stared at Sun Mu. Although she didnt get angry easily, at this moment, she was truly annoyed. A Hidden Fisher frowned. Although his swords are strong, there are still four left from the other party Can he be sure that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan will win? Zheng Chaojie seemed to be thinking of something, not moving at all. On the sea, within 500 meters of Sun Mu, starlight flickered. Under the reflection of countless mirrors, there was starlight everywhere. And his blow condensed all his power, and the strong killing intent in this blow shocked everyone. Han Feis gaze fell on the petite Half-Mermaid. Its expression turned serious and it slightly raised its hand, which was immediately noticed by Han Fei. This female Half-Mermaid seemed to feel Han Feis gaze and glanced at him lightly. On the field. While Sun Mu launched an attack, the male Half-Mermaids body was suddenly ablaze with white flames. Then, a dragon roar resounded and a sharp knife-shaped horn grew out of its head. resa n In its hand, the golden harpoon was burnt with boiling spiritual energy. The sea surface suddenly went sunken although there was no wind, and the ripples piled up crazily as if an earthquake had occurred. Bang! Bang! Bang! This Half-Mermaid was building up force, and the surrounding spiritual energy was crazily pouring into its body. A layer of golden light enveloped it, turning it into a golden statue, sacred and inviolable. At the same time, a golden battle suit appeared on its body. F*ck, a Divine Weapon-level battle suit? The crowd was in an uproar. Even Han Fei was shocked. This Half-Mermaid is damn rich! However, Sun Mu didnt even blink. He shouted in a low voice, Integrate! Sun Mu threw out a sword, which was actually a red light sword shadow. Breaking through the layers of airwaves, carrying an overwhelming fighting intent, the sword shadow blasted out. Xia Xiaochan glanced at Sun Mu. We must kill this person when weve got a chance, she said. Heh! Its alright. Lets see if my Invincible Fighting Intent or his Killing Intent is stronger. Han Fei suddenly said, I dont know whether its my illusion or not, but have you noticed that it seems that only when you become a Hanging Fisher have you truly embarked on the path of cultivation? Our teachers have said so But I truly comprehend it now for the first time. It was not just Han Fei. Everyone who was witnessing all this felt their understanding of this world was disrupted: the giant, the heaven-shaking sword intent, and the sacred-looking golden harpoon, both these were so gorgeous that they seemed to outshine the entire world. The Half-Mermaid gently pointed its golden harpoon, and, like a water droplet falling on a smooth, mirror-like water surface, the harpoon seemed to be glued to Sun Mus sword shadow. There was no sound, only on the spot where the weapons met, a strange force exploded like a ripple. The seawater was split and that ripple blasted into the Heaven-Human Strait thousands of meters below, and a large centipede that was gnawing the corpses of dead sea monsters that had just died was instantly cut in half. Puff! Sun Mu spouted a mouthful of blood, but didnt retreat. The Half-Mermaid didnt retreat either despite its eyes, nose and mouth bleeding. One second, two seconds, three seconds Suddenly, the sharp knife-shaped horn shot out a white light. BAM! Sun Mu quickly retreated and his ultra-quality battle suit cracked. However, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Behind the Half-Mermaid, in a mirror, starlight converged instantly, and a sword shadow exactly the same as before stabbed the Half-Mermaid from behind. Wow! Even Han Feis eyelids twitched. Copy The damn starlight literally copied Sun Mus strongest blow! It was equivalent to Sun Mu being able to perform his strongest blow twice! That mirror reminded Han Fei of Xiao Se. In the Time River, the time-reversing technique, which was then taken back by the big Time Dragon Carp, could connect different spaces. The Half-Mermaid finally moved. A weird white dragon-like big fish rammed at the sword shadow with its single horn. Clink! Buzz! The big fishs horn burst and its head was directly split. The Half-Mermaid swung its golden harpoon and was sent sliding backward for 100 meters in the sea. With blood dripping on its arm, it blocked this killer blow from Sun Mu with difficulty. Gosh! On the opposite side, the remaining four Half-Mermaids were furious. One of them appeared on the field, held the Half-Mermaid that kept vomiting blood, and roared at Sun Mu angrily. Puff! Sun Mu retreated, bloodstains all over his chest. Mo Feiyan caught him. Youve never showed your real strength before today But Sun Mu just looked at Han Fei. Now, the rest is yours. Han Fei squinted at him. Xia Xiaochan took a step forward and Han Fei quickly pulled her back. Come back. He shook his head at her. He was not going to let Xia Xiaochan fight these Half-Mermaids. The remaining Half-Mermaids were not weak at all. If Xia Xiaochan wanted to beat them, she might have to expose her Giant Arowana, which was nothing to be afraid of. But what if, as he once guessed, the Giant Arowana was actually not a spiritual beast? What if it was actually a companion spirit? What if Xia Xiaochan suddenly went mad in combat? Han Fei didnt want to take this risk. If the group of people behind him found anything wrong with Xia Xiaochan, there would be trouble. In the Scattered Stars Prison, Zhang Teng, a seven-star powerhouse just to test whether he was a sea monster, pretended to be a prisoner and stayed in a cage with him for two days. It could be seen how deep the hatred was between sea monsters and the human race! Xia Xiaochan wanted to break free from Han Fei but failed. Xia Xiaochan looked back. Let me fight them! Go back and leave the next battles to me, Han Fei said firmly. Chapter 668 - Why Am I So Perfect? Chapter 668 Why Am I So Perfect? Han Fei directly grabbed Xia Xiaochan and threw her to Luo Xiaobai. Keep an eye on her. Han Fei! Xia Xiaochan shouted in anger. Han Fei turned around and grinned. Its alright. Its just four Half-Mermaids. Dont worry. The crowd was speechless. Just four half-mermaids? Which of them looked easy to deal with? Zheng Chaojie looked at Han Fei. Dont mess around. However, he didnt stop Han Fei, which surprised many people. This time, he didnt want to expose all the best talents, so he was a bit conservative when picking the contestants. He knew something other people didnt know, so he knew that Xia Xiaochan was actually very strong But he didnt expect Han Fei to be so protective of Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei sneered. You have my word, Ill crush them. Among the crowd, Mu Jiaer covered her mouth and exclaimed, This liar must be crazy! He is gonna fight four alone? The corner of Guan Qingyans mouth twitched. He analyzed rationally, Only when Xia Xiaochan stays on the field will he have a chance of winning! Chu Xun, still seriously injured, said, Can this guy really handle it? Lu Wuwei responded, Damn, this guy is not an ordinary person. There must be a reason for him to do so. Gong Yuehan had a mixture of feelings. In fact, after she came to the Scattered Stars Island, her performance was not that good. But just now in the Heaven-Human Strait, she led a team of people and performed quite well. However, Han Fei performed best in the level-three fishery, and in the Heaven-Human Strait, Luo Xiaobai was the most outstanding one. Therefore, no one found out how excellent she was. Now after seeing how strong these Half-Mermaids were, Han Fei still dared to fight four of them alone? She didnt know whether he would win or not, but she did know she didnt dare do it. Han Fei thought for a while, and instead of using the Million Knife Art, he summoned the Blood-Drinking Knife and hung it around his waist. On the field, Han Fei asked with a smile, Whos first? Han Fei was looking at the petite female Half-Mermaid. At first, he thought that the male mermaid who was just defeated was the strongest. But now, reminded by Sun Mu, Han Fei discovered that the petite one might be the strongest instead. Therefore, he tried to provoke the female Half-Mermaid, intending to solve her first. Then the following battles would be much easier. Unfortunately, the female Half-Mermaid just glanced at Han Fei and didnt make a move. What came out was another male Half-Mermaid. Seeing him not holding a golden harpoon, Han Fei was relieved. Han Fei smiled and said, Nice, if you all used golden harpoons, I would just admit defeat. Its a pity your harpoon is not golden. The Half-Mermaid glanced at Han Fei. I can still kill you. The Half-Mermaid held its harpoon high. In the sky, a beam of sunshine shot down and set this mermaid on fire. Even its hair was burning. Han Feis eyes lit up. Wow! Did you just bring the heavenly fire into your body? How did you do that? Can you teach me that? Teach you? Sure! As soon as the Half-Mermaid said so, another beam of sunshine shot down, but this time, it didnt fall on the mermaid, but on Han Fei. No matter how fast Han Fei was, he couldnt be faster than the sun. So, in an instant, a blazing flame ignited on his body. His battle suit turned crimson and he looked as if he just walked out of flames. Han Feis first thought was to enter the water. But the next second, he let out a sigh of relief. These were just flames with a relatively high temperature. He had been baptized by Ren Tianfeis magma in the Abyssal Chasm, so he didnt take such flames seriously at all. Behind him, only Mu Jiaer yelled stupidly, Liar, come on, hide in the water. However, Han Fei stretched out lazily and said, Umm! Nice, quite warm. Is this all youve got? Now its my turn! The Half-Mermaids face changed slightly, and even the petite Half-Mermaid wrinkled its nose. This guy is too arrogant. Fiery Dragon Array. A large array of flames appeared under Han Feis feet. With the soaring flames burning, Han Fei was bathed in the seemingly boundless flames. Le Renkuang shouted out loud, Hey, come on, beat it! I cant wait anymore. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, I know you look very cool, but we really cant wait to see you knock these fish out! In the flames, a voice came out. Really? OK, let me get started! As soon as he said so, the Half-Mermaids harpoon was suddenly ablaze with crimson light and murderous aura. The red light burst out like a sunset and dyed the sea red. The harpoon turned red all over, rolling up magma-like liquid. However, before the Half-Mermaid got fully prepared, a blade light suddenly appeared half a meter away from it. Wow! This Half-Mermaid was startled by the sudden appearance of the knife light. Its first reaction was to block it with a harpoon. As long as he blocked this blow, it was time for him to counterattack. However, when the knife light touched its harpoon, he was suddenly seized by an unexplainable fear as if a huge mouth in the completely helpless. Buzz! The harpoon broke. A line of blood appeared on the Half-Mermaids head, extending to its thigh. The fire-playing Half-Mermaid died. God! Hes so f*cking strong! Many people were shocked and someone murmured, He killed that half-mermaid with a single blow! Someone swallowed. Oh my sea god, we should have let him fight first. Mu Jiaer jumped up in surprise. Wow! Is the liar so strong? Guan Qingyans eyes flickered. I knew he was strong, but I didnt expect that he would be this strong. Gong Yuehan let out a sigh of relief. This guy, seriously, always makes people nervous. Behind Zheng Chaojie, someone exclaimed, Has this kid mastered the Air Breaking Strike? How is it possible? He is just a junior Hanging Fisher! Thats the Air Breaking Strike indeed, but have you noticed it? There is an inexplicable intent in Han Feis blow. Someone said, Its not like a knife intent Yes, knife intent is very special. However, a blow from this kid doesnt have anything special! Zheng Chaojie slowly said, If Im not mistaken, this is The Art of Invincibility! Art of Invincibility?. The Hidden Fishers all stared wide-eyed. What? Old Zheng, are you sure?. Old Zheng, have you ever seen anyone using the Art of Invincibility? Is the Art of Invincibility like this? Zheng Chaojie frowned. I cant be sure. However, even if this is not the Art of Invincibility, its very similar to the Art of Invincibility people have described to me. The flame array was still burning, from which Han Fei walked out. At that moment, he was like a god of war born from flames, dazzling, domineering, and overwhelmingly powerful. What the hell! Why did a fish play with fire? Han Fei stroked the tip of his hair gently to shake off the spotted flames on it. Whos the next? The petite Half-Mermaid seemed to want to come out but was stopped. Han Fei saw it and didnt care. When a tall female Half-Mermaid walked out, Han Fei put his hand on his waist. Take it. The Half-Mermaids body flickered with white light, and when it had just fused with its companion spirit, Han Feis momentum suddenly exploded as if it had risen several times in an instant. After that, a knife light reached the mermaids eyes. Buzz! The second Half-Mermaid was killed even before it had a chance to launch an attack! Ew! On the opposite side, the eyes of the Half-Mermaid leader suddenly burst out a strange gleam. Humph. The petite Half-Mermaid couldnt sit still anymore and tried again to come out but was stopped once again. On the human side, someone was asking, Who the hell can tell me who this buddy is? I need such a friend. A disciple from the seven major sects gave a wry smile. Is this guy a monster? How is he this strong already? Even Sun Mu was speechless. How the hell could he kill these two Half-Mermaids so easily? The Hidden Fishers including Zheng Chaojie were also dumbstruck. After a long time, someone said, Did he use a secret method? A secret method of instantaneous burst? But isnt the time too short? Zheng Chaojie frowned. No, although it seemed easy for Han Fei, his consumption couldnt be small, he said. Luo Xiaobai and the other three were very clear on what happened. Just now, Han Fei activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and then forcibly dispersed its effect. If it werent for Han Feis horribly strong physique, he might have suffered. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Why did he use that? Luo Xiaobai said softly, Lets see. Han Fei was looking at the petite Half-Mermaid with a smile. Are you coming out? he asked. Why do you watch your companions seeking death? Come out and lets finish the fight as soon as possible, OK? The petite Half-Mermaid looked at the leader. I! No! The leading Half-Mermaid refused, giving her no chance at all. Han Fei frowned slightly. He was building up force, and for that purpose, he killed the two Half-Mermaids as soon as he could. The two blows consumed 50% of the energy in his body. But they also made his spirit reach its peak. If he made another blow, it would continue to rise. But when he saw the third Half-Mermaid coming out, he knew that his plan to kill the four half-mermaids at one go failed. Alas! Why am I so perfect? Come up, let me kill you. Han Fei grinned. Chapter 669 - A Princess As soon as the third Half-Mermaid appeared, its 18 clones popped up on the field, which stunned Han Fei. Han Feis eyes lit up and he activated the Eyes of True Vision, trying to spot its true body with spiritual energy. It turned out the true body was moving back and forth among the 18 clones. Han Fei shook his head and smiled. Well, I certainly cant cut you 18 times. SWISH! The 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers appeared Then Han Fei threw the Blood-Drinking Knife out as well as two other ultra-quality spiritual weapons. An average of 6 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers chased each clone. In Han Feis hands, a bow emerged. Everyone was speechless. How many ultra-quality spiritual weapons does he have? Someone smacked their tongue and exclaimed, Refiners are all bigshots! Lets see how the Half-Mermaid deals with so many ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Sure enough, the Half-Mermaid was also dumbfounded. Now even if it had ten times the number of clones, it wouldnt help. Its 17 clones dove into the water and fled in different directions. On the Half-Mermaids true body, bones appeared, a lot of bones. Upon seeing this, Han Fei paused. Isnt this like Mo Qianshangs spiritual beast? No, its weaker than Mo Qianshangs. These bones didnt completely envelop it, and their shape was different from Mo Qianshangs. Many parts of the Half-Mermaids body were still exposed. The mermaid held the harpoon with a chain and preempted to attack Han Fei, not giving Han Fei a chance to shoot an arrow. Han Feis figure flickered weirdly. It seemed that he activated the 108 Desolate God Body. In fact, however, this was the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Han Fei had integrated the two techniques ingeniously. Hence, although the harpoon was fierce, it never touched Han Fei once. The bow in Han Feis hand was gradually drawn and the spiritual energy turned more and more surging and had exceeded Han Feis upper limit of spiritual energy. There was blood oozing out of Han Feis entire right arm. However, this arrow was finally condensed. SWOOSH! The seventh arrow of the War Soul Art hurt both the body and soul. The arrow shot out like a flash of light, and the Half-Mermaid had to defend itself. It tried to summon its clones, but the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were chasing it too closely and on each of the daggers, there seemed to be the terrifying Invincible Fighting Intent. Although it wasnt very strong, it was not something a clone could resist. Han Fei put down his Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow, cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself, and then looked at the petite Half-Mermaid. OK, now its your turn. Come up. Everyone: ??? Both the Half-Mermaids and the humans were speechless. Yes, your arrow is very strong, but it hasnt killed your opponent yet! And could this bow skill really kill a Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent? When they were wondering, however, in just a minute, the lightning-like arrow had caught up with the Half-Mermaid. The latter tried to shield itself with its battle suit, harpoon, and fishbone armor. However, under the blow of 12,800 points of spiritual energy, everything was scum. Even Han Fei whose upper limit of spiritual energy was slightly less than 10,000 points might not be able to block the arrow himself, let alone the Half-Mermaid whose upper limit was probably less than 7,000. Crack! Boom! The Half-Mermaid was shot with a big hole left in its lower abdomen as blood gushed out. Although the Half-Mermaids fishbone armor narrowly blocked this arrow, it was still killed. On the human side, a Hidden Fisher said, This arrow shattered the Half-Mermaids soul. I wonder how many tricks this kid has got! The corner of Zheng Chaojies mouth twitched. Who the hell made this investigation? How come this kid is so different from how he was described in the investigation results? Xia Xiaochan frowned. Did he overexert himself? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. At least one of you must go all out. Han Fei doesnt want to put you in danger, so he chose to fight the four alone. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Damn, Ill have to cultivate harder when I go back. This b*stards cultivation speed is too fast! On the side, someone rolled their eyes. What the hell! This is not about cultivation speed but cultivation intensity. He is only a junior Hanging Fisher! But he is as fierce as a f*cking peak-level Hanging Fisher. Yang Deyu rubbed his head. Son of a b*tch, Ive gotta think if it were me, how I would take this arrow. Gong Yuehan looked at the long sword in her hand and let out a long sigh. Alas! I dont think I could take the arrow! On the field. Han Fei withdrew the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and set up a spirit gathering array underfoot. The surrounding spiritual energy was gathering, but couldnt keep up with his consumption. He was thinking about how to explain the source of his spiritual energy. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Little White spat out a mouthful of pure spiritual energy, which was swallowed by Han Fei. The purity and richness of that spiritual energy stunned the people around. Spirit Swallowing Fish? Spirit Swallowing Fish can help store spiritual energy. Wow! Not bad. This Spirit Swallowing Fish doesnt seem to have any combat power. No wonder Han Fei has never used his spiritual beast. Someone guessed, Maybe thats why he chose to be a body refiner. Its because his spiritual beast is not a combat type. Someone couldnt help exclaim, Its amazing! The spiritual energy he consumed just now was all made up in one mouthful. In fact, Han Fei was just acting. While swallowing the spiritual energy, he pressed a hand on the Blood-Drinking Knife, made a small cut in his palm, and stuffed some Candle Dragon Blood into that hole. Because the scene of the Spirit Swallowing Fish spitting out spiritual energy was very eye-catching, no one would notice the movement of his hand. Han Fei took the chance to replenish some energy. But if he replenished too much, it would definitely be discovered. Therefore, he only replenished his energy by 10%. But 10% was enough. In this battle, if he couldnt use external forces, he could only cheat to win. The petite Half-Mermaid finally came out. When it appeared on the field, everyone on the human side, including Han Fei, was shocked. Just now, it stood still, looking just like a Half-Mermaid. But now when it moved, some changes occurred in its body. This was not a Half-Mermaid, but a human! She actually had legs. Damn it, its an illusion. What we see must be the illusion this Half-Mermaid created! No, its not an illusion. It must be an array. No, it looks like a powerful secret method. As soon as the female Half-Mermaid walked out, with a swish, a golden battle suit appeared on its body. As its beautiful hand stretched out, a golden harpoon appeared in its hand, on which there were patterns flickering. This harpoon seemed a bit more advanced than the previous golden harpoon. Han Fei: Zhang Xuanyu suddenly cursed, Hey, how can you be so shameless? A Divine Weapon-level battle suit? A Divine Weapon? Son of a bitch, youre cheating. Zheng Chaojie also shouted, Dont go too far. This is a true Divine Weapon. If you use it, Ill lend my Divine Weapon to Han Fei. The leading Half-Mermaid responded sharply, It is our Princess, so its a matter of course for it to own a Divine Weapon. That battle suit and weapon belong to it. So youre going to defy the rules? If he has a Divine Weapon, he can use it too, but unfortunately, he doesnt. Han Fei was a bit confused. A true Divine Weapon? Was the previous golden harpoon a fake Divine Weapon? But they didnt seem quite different, so it shouldnt be a problem. But he still echoed Zheng Chaojies words, sneering, In this case, I can use whatever Ive got, right? The Half-Mermaid leader looked at Han Fei. How do you prove something is yours? Han Feis face turned black. Do you mean that your Princess can use whatever she wants while I cant use anything? Behind Han Fei, Zheng Chaojie had already stepped into the air, holding the Divine Weapon in his hand, full of murderous intent. Do you really think we human beings dare not go to full-scale war with you? We have fought before, havent we? Do you want war again? The Half-Mermaid leader held its head high and glanced at Zheng Chaojie coldly. We can allow him to restore to his peak state before the fight. We dont mind starting a war if you dont shut up! With that, the Half-Mermaid glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei immediately shivered. He felt an overwhelming murderous intent. Han Fei immediately broke into a cold sweat. This b*stard wants to kill me! Han Feis brain was racing. Han Fei thought to himself, The Half-Mermaid leader is deliberately provoking Zheng Chaojie. It wants to have a conflict with Zheng Chaojie and take advantage of the chaos to kill me before it buries the hatchet. At that time, Ill be killed, and the Scattered Stars Island can only swallow a bitter pill. He didnt believe that the Scattered Stars Island would really start a full-scale war against the sea monsters just to avenge him. Zheng Chaojie sneered and was about to refute when Han Fei suddenly said, OK, remember your words, let me restore to my peak state. Chapter 670 - Yuji? Thats a Divine Weapon! Zheng Chaojie shouted. Han Fei grinned. I know, but I cant just shrink back, right? Id like to know the percentage of the Divine Weapons strength it can give play to. Zheng Chaojie frowned. No more than 50%. Han Fei grinned and said, Thats OK then Let me have a try. Glancing at the shining Half-Mermaid girl, Han Fei smiled and said, Hey, Fish, wait for me to restore my strength. The Half-Mermaid said, My name is not Fish. I have a name. My name is Yuji. Puff! Han Fei almost stumbled. Wow, good name. And my name is Overlord. Everyone: ??? Zhang Xuanyu murmured, Why do I feel he is teasing that Half-Mermaid? Xia Xiaochan sighed. He is being naughty. But it seems that only this fish has a name! When Yuji entered the battlefield, a lot of red mist emerged from her body. Han Fei knew it was demonic Qi. Then data appeared in his eyes: Yuji (Half-Mermaid) She has an impure mermaid bloodline and chose to evolve into a human shape. Charming and can control water to be her soldiers. A humanoid creature. Additional information about her is unavailable. 48 7,499/7,499 Level-6, Mid-Quality Demonization Dark Moon Wolf Fish Mermaid bloodline? Han Fei frowned. Isnt the mermaids story an ancient myth? Han Fei said again, Stand there and wait for me to restore my strength. Yuji held the harpoon and stood in front of him. No problem. Han Fei took out dozens of spiritual fruits and took a big bite. The red juice flowed down the corners of Han Feis mouth. Yuji was astonished. Thats the way you restore your strength? Crunch! Han Fei said while chewing, Im very durable and long-lasting, and recover quickly. Zheng Chaojie and the other Hidden Fishers almost fell What the hell did this little b*stard say?! Crunch~ Crunch~ Han Fei stuffed spiritual fruits into his mouth one after another. Isnt it good to be a fish? Why do you take the shape of a human? How about surrendering to our human race? I welcome you on behalf of the human race. I can introduce you to a handsome boy. Do you see the one behind me? He is called Zhang Xuanyu. He is hot, isnt he? I can introduce you to him. Yujis body trembled a little. Can you eat faster? Lets start fighting as soon as possible. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Whats the rush? Lets talk Are you really a princess? I dont believe it. If you really were, why would you be sent here? So, you are actually just a little maid, right? A ripple lifted under Yujis feet, and the water wave pounced on Han Fei. Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont be impulsive. The fight hasnt started yet! Let me eat two more. Yujis little face that was much prettier than ordinary Half-Mermaids was full of anger. Youve eaten 23 energy fruits. Havent you finished yet? Han Fei curled his lips. You dont understand. Boys always eat more than girls, which shows that we boys have a better appetite. By the way, to be honest, you havent evolved completely yet. Although your face is not ugly, its actually not that pretty. You still need to evolve Swish Yuji suddenly rushed forward and thrust the golden harpoon in her hand at him. This blow was so fast and powerful that Han Fei felt that only the Art of Invincibility could block it. However, Han Fei moved his feet agilely and avoided the harpoon like a loach. The 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance simulated Xia Xiaochans weird hunter footwork. SWISH! The golden light swept across, like a wave ripple released in the air. Yuji sneered. Do you think you can avoid it? BAM! The sea surface was sunken, and the space within more than 300 meters around had collapsed. Immediately afterward, Han Fei and Yuji both fell into the sea. Heavy Water Domain. Han Fei suddenly frowned, and his bodys reaction speed slowed down. Ten times of gravity? No, more than 10 times One of the Hidden Fishers faces changed. Heavy Water Domain, this Half-Mermaid has mastered the Heavy Water Domain? Damn it, is this Half-Mermaid really a princess? Has it even mastered the power of domain? Underwater, Han Feis face darkened. Without the exaggerated dodge posture before, he simulated the postures of the 108 Desolate God Body with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Every time, the golden harpoon passed only a few centimeters away from Han Fei. It looked breathtakingly dangerous as if Han Fei would be hacked to death at any time. BAM! The moment the two passed each other, Han Feis muscles on his shoulders shook and he bumped into Yuji, knocking her back tens of meters in her own Heavy Water Domain. The two fought no less than a thousand rounds within half an hour. Yuji failed to touch Han Fei, not even once. Everyone who was watching the fight couldnt help but show a surprised look. Someone said, Why does it feel like theyre in Han Feis domain? Someone explained, The Half-Mermaid hasnt mastered it well enough! If the gravity increases dozens of times more, Han Fei may be in danger. Someone exclaimed, It doesnt seem to be that scary now. A Hidden Fisher shook his head. Not scary? Thats because the Divine Weapon hasnt touched Han Fei. Otherwise, he would be cut to pieces in a minute. Han Feis Blood-Drinking Knife and the golden harpoon collided from time to time. However, Han Fei carefully controlled the strength, so the Blood-Drinking Knife was not broken although there were already several cracks on it. SWISH! When Han Fei and Yuji collided again, the 99 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers suddenly exploded. Thats exactly what I was waiting for. Sea Gods Golden Harpoon! Majestic Mystic Spell. Clank, Clank, Clank The harpoon in Yujis hand suddenly turned into a hundred harpoon shadows, hitting the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers. CRACK CRACK CRACK In a moment, dozens of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers broke, which Han Fei had never expected. Puff! Han Fei vomited three mouthfuls of blood. These Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were his spiritual weapons, nourished with his own essence blood, and once they broke, he would be hurt too. Xia Xiaochans heart trembled. Han Fei? Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Feifei! Be careful. Le Renkuang added, Dont hurt yourself. Mu Jiaer cried, Ah! In an instant, nearly 30 ultra-quality spiritual weapons were destroyed. Is this the power of a Divine Weapon? Guan Qingyan said intensely, Oh! Han Fei is in danger. Although this fight seems to be easy and Han Fei seems to just keep dodging, hell be killed with the slightest careless movement. Han Fei suddenly understood that Yuji was just waiting for him to use the Ten Thousand Knives in One. She was waiting for the moment when he suffered from a backlash. At this moment, Han Fei was still vomiting blood. He hadnt mastered the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance well enough, so when he made a mistake, it gave Yuji a chance. Swoosh! The golden harpoon broke through the air to thrust at Han Fei. The speed was so fast that it was somewhat similar to Sun Mus blow. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Damn, this Divine Weapon is indeed terrifying. Clang! With a loud clang, a rusty iron rod appeared in Han Feis hand. It was this iron rod that blocked the violent shock. Puff! Han Fei stepped back half a meter, tilted his head, and vomited a mouthful of blood to the side as if he just spat. Han Fei was a little frightened. Even if he had already activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, he still felt that his internal organs were tumbling. The Embroidery Needle blocked the golden harpoon. Han Feis eyes turned cold, and he suddenly punched out and his fist shadow, wrapped in the dazzling golden light, blasted towards Yuji. BAM, BAM, BAM! Golden fist shadows were thrown out consecutively madly, and Yuji was blasted into flight before she had the time to respond. However, Han Fei was disappointed to see the invincible fist marks were dissolved when they fell on the opponents Divine Weapon-level battle suit. Yujis mouth was bleeding and her eyes were sharp. What weapon is that in your hand? Han Fei ignored Yuji. Because he found that the rust on the Embroidery Needle was shattered by Yujis blow. Crack Crack Han Fei saw a trace of gold at the part of the Embroidery Needle where the rust had come off. Is the Embroidery Needle about to wake up? Immediately, he dropped a droplet of essence blood on the Embroidery Needle. This time, it was sucked in. However, Han Fei didnt feel that he had established a relationship with the Embroidery Needle. Huh! Is this not the way a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure acknowledges its master? Han Fei dropped a few more drops of essence blood on the Embroidery Needle, which were still absorbed, but the Embroidery Needle still gave no response. Han Fei was speechless. Whats the problem with you?! Dont make me use the Sacrificing Punch, OK? I might get myself killed before I kill this fish! The other party thrust the harpoon at him again, carrying thousands of layers of waves. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Son of a bitch, never acknowledge me as your master then! Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle, regardless of whether it acknowledged him as its master or not, and swung it at Yuji, infusing the Invincible Fighting Intent in it. Han Fei was not good at using rods, at least not as good as Zhang Xuanyu. But he could use the rod like a knife. Clink! The waves slapped together and a big hole appeared. Han Fei let out a low groan, and the skin on his right hand was torn and blood dripped down. Yuji was not much better. She coughed up blood one mouthful after another and the blood was scattered on the turbulent sea and instantly disappeared. Her hands were dripping with blood, so were her ears and eyes. Yujis eyes were glowing. Is that a Divine Weapon? Han Fei twisted his neck and threw himself a Divine Healing Technique. No, its just the remains of a Divine Weapon, but you can say that. Now take my blow again. On the sea, the two, like two humanoid missiles, kept colliding, once, twice, and three times Han Fei laughed out loud, his teeth red, but he didnt care. Is this all youve got? If it werent for your Divine Weapon, I would have killed you more than once. Come on, lets continue Han Fei discovered that he could no longer use the Embroidery Needle. After all, it was not a knife, and he couldnt give a full play to its strength. Fine, attach A horrible power converged on Han Feis fist. A crimson light condensed a five-or-six-meter-long fist mark, full of murderous intent. Humph, youre looking for death. When Han Fei activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and was about to use the Sacrificing Punch, the Half-Mermaid leader opposite suddenly snorted. Han Fei felt as if he had been hit hard on his chest and spat out a puff of blood. Flaming God Strike! Zheng Chao moved. The Divine Weapon in his hand turned into a flashing light and hacked at the Half-Mermaid leader. The Hidden Fishers jumped into the air one after another, and someone yelled, Bastards, you cheated! Go to hell! Han Fei withdrew. In front of him, an amulet suddenly shattered, which was just because of the Half-Mermaid leaders snort. Han Fei pointed at the Half-Mermaid leader and cursed, F*ck, youd better not die. One day, I will find you and kill you with my hands. Chapter 671 - A Master of Arrays Han Fei was thinking of a serious topic: what will happen if you are too good? This time, he should have won. The moment he blasted out the Sacrificing Punch, he won. Although that blow was blocked by the Half-Mermaid leader so that he could not kill Yuji, Han Fei knew she could not survive it. However, this had all passed. Han Fei was distressed now! The strength he showed this time attracted the attention of many people, which was not a good thing. Although Old Bai said he should keep low-key, he never did. Han Fei didnt heal his injuries. Although he was wounded, he didnt want to treat his injuries under the public gaze. Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu were supporting Han Fei, and some spirit gatherers took the initiative to come up to heal Han Fei. One Healing Technique after another fell on Han Fei, turning him into a luminous ball. Han Fei was speechless Everyone, dont waste spiritual energy. What if something happens later A spirit gatherer said, Its okay. Therere many of us here. Lets heal you first. Han Fei: Several Hidden Fishers shouted, Everyone, get on your fishing boats. Lets go back. Han Fei saw a seemingly boundless rain of fire spilling on the Half-Mermaids. Zheng Chaojie was chasing three Half-Mermaids, slashing at them wildly. Han Fei and the others flew back more than 500 kilometers, and Zheng Chaojies figure suddenly appeared on the fishing boat where Han Fei was. There was blood dripping on one of his arms, but he was expressionless. He looked at Han Fei, which sent a chill down Han Feis spine. Han Fei said in fear, Master Adjudicator, can you please stop looking at me like that? Zheng Chaojie retracted his gaze, took out a piece of Ancient Jade, and threw it to Han Fei. Although this isnt as good as the one you had, its enough to protect you. Han Fei was taken aback and quickly put away the jade, saying with a smile, Master Adjudicator, I feel I was seriously injured. Can I take a few days off when I go back? Zheng Chaojie looked at Han Fei up and down. Have you suffered any long term effects? Han Fei knew what he was asking. He was asking about the consequences of the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Sacrificing Punch. In a few months, Im afraid I wont be able to restore myself to peak combat power. Zheng Chaojie frowned. So serious? Your meridians are only slightly damaged. Your internal organs should be fine. What is the problem? Han Feis eyes flickered. My power, I shouldnt have exerted such strong power in the short term. I consumed too much energy and have a physical overdraft. The human body was complicated. Han Fei didnt think Zheng Chaojie could see what problem he had. Otherwise, demonization wouldnt be so difficult. If one could master the mysteries of the human body, wouldnt demonization be a breeze? Zheng Chaojie nodded. OK! Take a good rest. Ill give you one month off. Han Fei asked hurriedly, Master, I I lost a lot of weapons in this battle. Can you Zheng Chaojie paused. Resources are precious, but I can give you 500,000 points of credit. You are a refiner, so you can refine some weapons for yourself, right? Just 500,000 points?! Han Fei complained in his heart, but on the surface, he could only agree with a smile. Seven days later. In the refining room of the Refining Hall. Beside Han Fei, a full 200 ultra-quality spiritual weapons were suspended. From time to time, some fell to the ground. It still doesnt work! My spiritual power is improving too slowly. Should I work out a way to deduce the fifth layer of the Void Fishing Art? But he soon gave up this idea. On the Scattered Stars Island, it was impossible. There would be a loud noise! On the Scattered Stars Island, it was impossible to hide it from others. And it couldnt be on the sea either. The waters beyond the Scattered Stars Island were too dangerous. If he deduced it on the sea, God knew who would be attracted by the noise and come to attack him! Seven days passed. In front of Han Fei stood a brawny man more than 66 feet tall, who looked a bit like Xiao Zhan, but more handsome than Xiao Zhan and was dressed in bright red armor, yes, armor. It was not a battle suit, but full-body armor, covering him from the head to the soles of his feet. Covered by the bright red armor, this man exuded a calm aura. Its fists were wrapped in two exquisite gloves, on which there inlaid circles of fine chains. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the armor fell off, revealing a white giant, which was so beautifully carved by Han Fei that looked just like an ordinary person except for his strangely pale skin. According to Mu Jiaers idea, Han Fei refined this humanoid spiritual weapon. Such a thing almost hollowed out Han Feis stash. A fish bone more than 20 meters tall, plus some ordinary ultra-quality materials, constituted the body of this iron tower-like giant. A section of the Big Red Trunk, two chains obtained from the Undersea City, plus some ultra-quality auxiliary materials, turned into the armor and the gloves. Now in Forge the Universe, except for the Big Red Trunk, there was only one book left, a Red Flame Origin Crystal, and an Ancient Cold Crystal. Apart from those, there was nothing of value. Of course, in order to refine this humanoid ultra-quality spiritual weapon, in addition to the materials, Han Fei consumed 20 million points of spiritual energy. Moreover, neither the spiritual weapons he had newly refined or the iron tower-like giant had had a spirit sealed in yet. Han Fei was not going to seal a spirit in the giant. In the past few days, he and Guan Qingyan were studying the technique of overlaying arrays. He planned to engrave interlocking arrays on the armor and the giant. In the end, he would infuse the armor and the giant together to see if this ultra-quality giant could be refined into a Divine Weapon? This idea alone excited Han Fei. If he succeeded, wouldnt he have a clone in the future? Suddenly, Guan Qingyans voice came from Han Feis waist tag. Guan Qingyan asked, Brother Han, are you there? Im in the refining room. Whats up? Brother Han, I learned from Uncle Beihuo that there is a master of arrays on the Scattered Stars Island. Im going to visit him. Would you like to come with me? Han Fei was surprised. A master of arrays? Its said that his array skills are unparalleled in the world. Puff! Han Fei shouted, Are you fooled by Uncle Beihuo? Isnt your family a refiner family? Even your family has no one called unparalleled in the world. How come theres suddenly an unparalleled master of arrays? Guan Qingyan was silent for a moment. Uncle Beihuo never lies to me. Han Fei scoffed. Wait a moment. Im coming out. As soon as Han Fei left the Refining Hall, a staff member from the Refining Hall greeted him. Hello, Master Han. Han Fei nodded. Hi, hello! Although Han Fei was still a four-star ranking refiner, he had been in the Refining Hall every day for the past half month, so more people knew him. However, Han Fei still felt poor. The 500,000 points of credit awarded to him and those he earned on the Skeleton Shore were all used to buy materials. Cultivation simply consumed too many materials! Now, all he had was less than 100,000 points of credit. Outside the Refining Hall. Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer were standing there. Upon seeing Han Fei, Mu Jiaer asked, Liar, have you recovered from your wounds? Han Fei was surprised. Are you coming too? Mu Jiaers pouted. Whats wrong with me going? Theres a master of arrays. Of course, I am going. Han Fei curled his lips and looked at Guan Qingyan. Is this person really a master of arrays? Guan Qingyan nodded. From what Ive been told Han Fei asked, Have you gotten started with spirit gathering techniques? Guan Qingyan nodded. Ive learned the Pupil Spell but havent acquired the spirit gathering technique. Brother Han, how is your array research? Han Fei said helplessly, I can only overlay spirit gathering arrays, but still cant draw an interlocking array yet. Thats normal. Arrays are even more difficult to learn than cultivation. Brother Han, your achievements with arrays are already good. I think you will make a big name in the array field in ten years. Han Fei laughed. Phew! Old Guan, Im so flattered! Huh? Han Fei shook his head. Nothing. Where is the array master you said from? Where is he? Is he really as great as you say? Uncle Beihuo said that he is great. He lives in the Twisted Jungle. Its said that he has hidden his residence with arrays. Han Fei was puzzled. Twisted Jungle, isnt it said its dangerous? In fact, its okay. If you dont go deep, it shouldnt be that dangerous. The three of them got on the fishing boat and flew to the Twisted Jungle. On the fishing boat, Mu Jiaer suddenly asked, Liar, have the people from the Scattered Stars First Unit contacted you recently? Han Fei was surprised. Who? Scattered Stars First Unit? Why do they want to contact me? Uncle Beihuo said that you might be transferred to the Scattered Stars First Unit. Han Feis face turned green immediately. What?! Im not available. I am seriously injured and studying refining techniques. Yes, Im not going to fight more, never. Mu Jiaer nodded in agreement. Yes, refining is way more interesting than fighting. This was the first time Han Fei had come to the Twisted Jungle. As soon as they flew above the Twisted Jungle, they saw as many as dozens of species of birds flying around. Guan Qingyan said, Lets land first. These big birds have territorial awareness. Well be attacked if we fly through the sky. Chapter 672 - Twisted Jungle It was said that there were large swamps in the Twisted Jungle. Some places in it were very clear, and some were overgrown with weeds. There were many tree holes or bird nests in the trees, and dozens of species of birds lived in them. More birds lived on the Transverse Mountain. Han Fei had not yet entered the Transverse Mountain, but at the moment, he was rather curious about the Twisted Jungle. In Han Feis imagination, a forest, regardless of how big the trees were, was nothing more than vegetation, insects, and birds. What else could there be? In fact, his guess was right, except for one thing. The trees here were huge, twisted, and weird. The bugs here were also terrifyingly big. As soon as Han Fei landed, he saw a five-meter long centipede lying on a tree. Its bright red and black carapace and sharp claws sent a chill down Han Feis spine. As soon as the centipede raised its head, Han Fei threw out a dagger and nailed it to the tree. Han Fei frowned and said, Is the master out of his mind? Why did he choose to live in such a weird place? Buzz! Mu Jiaer immediately armed herself to the teeth, putting on ultra-quality spiritual armor. Han Fei was speechless. Whats the problem with you? It seems that these creatures are not high-leveled. They dont even reach level-30. Do you need to be dressed like this? A muffled voice came from within the armor, Its none of your business! I hate bugs. Han Fei perceived there were various creatures scattered underground, on the trees, in the vegetation. There were spiders as big as millstones, snakes disguised as branches, caterpillars with spots all over their bodies, polypoidal insects under leaves, praying mantises disguised as grass, and huge colorful earthworms! Han Fei frowned and said, Old Guan, are you sure you didnt lead us the wrong way? Is this the right place? Its all bugs, huge bugs. Are you sure that the master lives here? Guan Qingyan released the suppressing power of a Hanging Fisher, and many insects around seemed to sense the danger and ran away. Guan Qingyan said, His residence shouldnt be more than 30 kilometers ahead. Just like the Transverse Mountain, the deeper you go into the Twisted Jungle, the more dangerous it is. The other side of it leads directly to the ocean, but no sea monster invades the Scattered Stars Island from the Twisted Jungle. It can be seen that it must be very dangerous in the depths of the jungle. Han Fei sneered. I certainly wont go deep into this damn place After four or five minutes, they discovered that not all low-level creatures would escape when they met someone of power. For example, some small poisonous bugs always tried to get close to them. Of course, they ended up being cut into sections. After walking for ten kilometers, white mist rose in the jungle. Their visions became blurred, so they could only move forward with perception. Suddenly, Han Fei threw out a dagger, cutting a piece of a fallen tree on the ground into pieces. Mu Jiaer screamed. She didnt realize that it turned out to be a bug until the black juice spurted out. In Han Feis eyes, data emerged: Black Snake Millipede A large arthropod living in warm wood. Emit irritating psychedelic poisons to stun creatures and take them as food. Its carapace is hard and contains psychedelic venom. 34 Regular 772 points Inedible Psychedelic Venom When Han Fei saw the black juice, he immediately took out a jar and filled it with the black juice. Guan Qingyan was surprised. Brother Han, why are you taking its venom? Well! I wanna have a taste of it. Eww! Mu Jiaer bent over, feeling like throwing up. Why are you so disgusting? You want to drink this?! Are you serious? Han Fei smiled and said, Its not a big problem. Its also a kind of creature! Han Feis actual thinking was that the forest was full of poisonous creatures. Maybe he could come more in the future. After all, there was still a Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect in his stomach. He could feed on these bugs here! Of course, it was just an idea. He would decide whether to drink it or not when he went back! Tweet! When they were walking, they saw a big black bird passing by more than 30 meters above their heads. Its sharp claws held a deadwood-like big snake. Mu Jiaers muffled voice rang again, I dont like this place. Han Fei smiled. To be honest, I dont like it either. But now its not a question of liking it or not. We seem to be trapped in an array. Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer paused and both looked at Han Fei. Han Fei pointed to a stone in the front left and said, Look, this stone is smooth, with salt and alkali on it, but it appears here inexplicably. Moreover, there is no second one around it. Then he pointed to a branch above his head and said, Look again, there is a cut on this branch. Who would be so bored as to chop a tree? Then, Han Fei pointed to the surrounding trees and said, The location of these trees is a triangle. We have walked the same path twice just now, and now its the third time. Guan Qingyan was in awe. Brother Han, have you long discovered it? Han Fei cut off the branch, kicked the stone away and said, We have entered a serial array. Try taking two more steps. Along the way, Han Fei cut here and kicked there. Even a large purple earthworm lying on the side of the road was burned by him with spiritual energy. Half an hour later Han Fei suddenly stopped. No, thats not right. Those small auxiliary arrays are useless. We are now locked in the master array. Where are the eyes of the master array? I havent found it yet. Han Fei perceived around only to find his perception was blocked 1,200 meters away. Guan Qingyan glanced at Han Fei. Brother Han, you have a better grasp of the details of arrays than I do. Han Fei sneered. Thats not true. You have already carved out a combination array, but I havent yet. Guan Qingyan said sternly, I only know those few arrays. Mu Jiaer tugged at the clothes of Han Fei and Guan Qingyan. Why dont we walk around again? Han Fei glanced at her. Can you take off your armor? Mu Jiaer stammered, But But all the bugs. Han Fei ignored her and perceived inch by inch, once, twice It was not until Han Fei perceived around the sixth time that he found that the array wrecking knack was on the trees. Han Fei suddenly threw out six Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers and penetrated the six tree holes in the tree. At the moment the tree holes were penetrated, their sight suddenly became clear as the mist in the forest dissipated. Han Feis perception stopped more than 2,000 meters away. There seemed to be covered by something, another array? Guan Qingyan was astonished. Are the array eyes actually the tree holes? These tree holes were man-made. Although tree sap was applied on them, theyre still a little different from the other tree holes. When the three of them walked to the front Han Fei suddenly narrowed his eyes. He saw wheat beside a big tree! God damn it, this was the Twisted Jungle! Where did this wheat come from? Han Fei almost laughed out loud. Fancy finding by sheer luck what one had searched for far and wide. He had been asking whether there was a plantation on the Scattered Stars Island. The answers were all the same: no. However, when he saw this wheat, he knew. It was definitely Old Jiang. But didnt this old man just like to lie down and bask in the sun? Why did he run into the Twisted Jungle? Guan Qingyan said respectfully to the master of arrays, Senior, the three of us were introduced by Mr. Beihuo of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. We heard that your knowledge of arrays is unparalleled in the world, so wed like to ask you for some advice. Mu Jiaer added, Yes, yes, we are here to ask for your advice. Senior, please open the door! Han Fei tapped on the light curtain, patted it, and then patted it more violently. Old man, open the door, old man. Guan Qingyan: ??? Mu Jiaer: ??? Mu Jiaer nudged Han Fei with her elbow. Hey, show some respect. Hes an array master. Guan Qingyan said, Brother Han, its better not to be rude. Han Fei simply said, Uh! There is no one inside, so I patted the light curtain. Guan Qingyan was surprised. How do you know no one is inside? Han Fei smiled and said, Well, he is a master of arrays. How can a master of arrays let us find his lair so easily? How can he just set up a few small arrays outside his home? If he is around, how could he allow us to get here? Take a look at the yellow wheat. This shows that were already at his door Mu Jiaer was puzzled. And? Han Fei continued, Use your mind. If I were a master of arrays, would I let you find my home? If I wanted to see you, Ill just wait in the small arrays and directly guide you to my home. Guan Qingyan couldnt help but say seriously, Brother Han, youre right. Ive figured out what you mean. Mu Jiaer said in discouragement, Alas! What shall we do then? Shall we go back? Guan Qingyan shook his head at her. Uncle Beihuo said that this master is unsociable and we may not be able to see him. It seems that this senior is probably not here at this moment. Lets come back next time! Han Fei looked around. You go back first! Im going to collect some poison! Guan Qingyan: ??? Han Fei smiled and said, You know, Cao Qiu is my friend! There are poisons everywhere here. Im certainly going to collect some poisons! You can help me collect some and then lets go back together? Mu Jiaers head shook like a rattle. I dont want to. Im going back. After a while, after Han Fei was sure that the two had left, he returned to the array, set up a cauldron, and cooked a hot pot. After a short while, the aroma was overflowing and Han Fei began to eat. At this time, an opening appeared on the master array. Little b*stard, get your ass in here. Chapter 673 - Shocked Han Fei Han Fei lowered his head only to find that the hot pot was gone. He shook his head with a smile, stepping into the array. Originally, Han Fei was not in a hurry to find Old Jiang. But who would have expected that Guan Qingyan brought him to the place where Old Jiang was hiding? Han Fei stepped into the array and found himself in a plantation. As far as he could see, there was nothing but golden wheat without any tall trees. The sunshine poured down on the golden wheat field, becoming even more dazzling. There was a small road in the wheat fields and the fields were dotted with all kinds of crops, giving Han Fei a feeling of returning home. In the middle of a strawberry garden, two wooden houses stood quietly, in front of which there were winnowing fans for drying melons and fruits. The familiar big jar was placed in front of the wooden house, the vinegar jar was placed on the open space and on a swaying recliner, Old Jiang was looking at Han Fei impatiently. Next to him, it was the hot pot that Han Fei had just cooked. As soon as Old Jiang saw Han Fei, he cursed, I told you not to look for it. I have only been here for a few years and youve come to bother me? Han Fei said snappishly, I came to bother you? Come on, I was dragged here by the two others just now. They said they wanted to come to visit an array master! I didnt know you were here. By the way, old man, not bad, a master of arrays, huh? Last time, you ran away, only leaving me the Spirit Gathering Scripture. I cant understand that book well and havent mastered many arrays at all Han Fei complained loudly, almost yelling at Old Jiangs face. Finishing bombarding Old Jiang with a deluge of complaints, Han Fei moved a chair, sat in front of the hot pot, and started to eat. Han Fei asked, Where is Sister Qin? Old Jiang grunted. She hasnt come back yet! Sister Qin went to work again? By the way, where is the Bone Yard? I havent heard of such a place on the Scattered Stars Island. Old Jiang threw a chopstick at Han Feis head. Why do you have so many questions? Blah blah Han Fei was speechless. Dont you need chopsticks to eat? I cant believe a person at your age would litter! Old Jiang snorted. You dont have to ask about the Bone Yard. Its none of your business. Han Fei scoffed. Fine, I wont ask anymore. Its just about the Sea Quelling Painting, right? I have the Sea Token. Whenever that painting appears, Ill immediately find out! Puff! Old Jiang sprayed out the food in his mouth. Where did you get the Sea Token? Han Feis face was black. Why do you care? I got it from the Fiery Mountain! Old Jiang suddenly rolled his eyes. Well, even if you have the Sea Token, its useless. You havent got the Sea Quelling Painting yet. Maybe the Sea Token is of no use. Forget it Im tired of eating hot pot. Have you come up with any new dishes? Han Fei chuckled. Ha! Am I your cook? Old Jiang said, If you cook new dishes for me, Ill give you some advice about the Spirit Gathering Scripture. By the way, are the two kids from the Guan Family and the Mu Family in the Thousand Star City? Han Fei was surprised. Can you even see that? Old Jiang sneered and said, Its easy to guess. Three-star refiners at this age. They must be from those two families. But Hey, who did you learn refining from? Han Fei grinned and said, Im a genius! A genius learns everything quickly. Do I need to learn from anyone? Old Jiang scoffed. Since you are a genius, why the hell did you come to ask for my advice? Teach yourself then! Han Fei was speechless. Well, Grandpa, to be honest, if I had enough time, believe it or not, it will take me a year to read through the Spirit Gathering Scripture Bullsh*t, it has been three years. Tell me how many arrays have you learned? Han Fei immediately shut up. He certainly couldnt tell Old Jiang that he had only learned six arrays. Otherwise, he would definitely be laughed at. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Its none of your business. Im just too busy to have enough time to learn arrays. You know, I need to cultivate and refine weapons. Old Jiang sneered. Come on, dont tell me youve only mastered the spirit gathering array. Arent you here to ask for my advice on arrays? Now show me the arrays youve mastered Han Fei gritted his teeth. This old man is picking on me! However, then he realized what Old Jiang said was true. Hed better show the arrays hed learnt before Jiang Qin came back. Therefore, Han Fei set up a Six Spirit Armor. Old Jiang sneered. A Six Spirit Armor? How do you have the face to show this to me? Han Fei stomped again, and a breath concealing array appeared, concealing Han Feis breath. Old Jiang rolled his eyes. Are you serious? Han Fei gritted his teeth, stomped once again, and a sound insulation array appeared. Once again, he was despised Stomping again, he set up the last array hed mastered, the Seven Spirit Killing Array, and as expected, he ended up being laughed at by Old Jiang. Old Jiang pointed at him and said, So, after so long, thats all youve learned? Han Fei bared his teeth. Im busy, OK? What strength did I have when you left? At that time, I was only a great fishing master, but now Im a junior Hanging Fisher, four-star master and three-star refiner Im busy. Cant you tell? Old Jiang spat. Nonsense! Go pick some vegetables. And tell me, how many arrays can you draw now? Han Fei gave a dry laugh. More than 50 ones. Although I cant set them up, I can draw them in a moment. Old Jiang sighed. So, you can only draw more than 50 arrays? Do you know the Spirit Gathering Scripture contains nearly a thousand arrays? Han Fei was a little embarrassed. Uh! In fact, if you give me a little more time, the number can be increased. Old Jiang said angrily, But that cant explain why you only learned five or six arrays in several years! Han Fei was a bit ashamed, so he just ran to the plantation. Hey, Old Man, why are you angry? Ive told you its because I dont have time. But Im good at breaking arrays, right? You see, I broke your array in a minute. Old Jiang was so angry that he laughed. Thats the door I left for you. If you couldnt even break that, youd better kill yourself! Dont tell anyone you have learned the Spirit Gathering Scripture. I cant afford that disgrace. Han Fei blushed, which was very rare for him. Damn, why did the old man scold me as soon as he saw me? Cant he be nicer to me? He immediately changed the topic, Oh! I recently developed a few new dishes and a new seasoning. Its really delicious. Let me go dig up some seasonings. Old Jiang frowned. A new seasoning? Like vinegar? Its completely different. But thats just an idea. If I successfully produce it, it should be no worse than vinegar. When Jiang Qin came back and entered the array, she felt something seemed to be different at home. A refreshing fragrance wafted throughout the plantation, which she had never smelled before. When she strode to the front of the house, she saw two people, one old and one small, dealing with a Blue Tide Turtle. The huge turtle shell was thrown in the corner, and a big pot was full of something smelling sweet. Old Jiang asked, Sugar? This stuff is quite magical. I never thought of squeezing the sweet juice from spiritual fruits and drying it. Han Fei said proudly, Sure, sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty, they are all wonderful tastes. When Ive got time, Ill make a few more seasonings. So how to fuse different arrays? Should I create a new one, modify the original arrays, or let spiritual energy play its part? Old Jiang chuckled. It smells good. Is this why the turtle should be chopped into so many pieces? You havent even learned the arrays and youre already thinking about how to fuse them? You think too much. Han Fei said, The meat will be tastier being treated this way. Who said that I cant design new arrays without learning enough arrays? I think these can go hand in hand. I can learn to set up arrays and draw them simultaneously. While the two were having a heated discussion, Jiang Qin said lightly, Han Fei, why did you come so soon? Old Jiang responded, Oh! He found this place Han Fei quickly turned around and grinned. Hi! Sister Qin, I havent seen you in a few years, and you became more beautiful! Now you look like a teenage girl! BAM! Han Feis forehead was knocked, and Jiang Qin rolled her eyes at him. Glib-tongued. I am going to find you in a few days. This time, in the battle between the human race and sea monsters, you were too impulsive. Its not a good thing to be so high-profile. Han Fei was astonished. Qin sister, how do you know this? Jiang Qins face relaxed when she glimpsed the dishes on the table. I knew it from the time you came to the Scattered Stars Island. You were allocated to the Skeleton Shore, which I arranged. Puff! Han Fei gaped at her in shock. Huh? Why didnt I know this? Old Jiang snorted. Why do you need to know? Your strength is so poor. It would only do you good to give you a chance to practice. But you just kept refining weapons to make money and buy spiritual fruits. Im so disappointed in you Han Fei was speechless. However, after a long pause, Han Fei suddenly exclaimed, How did you know I wanted to buy spiritual fruit? Smack! Han Fei suddenly slapped his thigh. So, you bought the Million Poison Fruit, right? You did it on purpose! Chapter 674 - Shocked Old Jiang Han Fei immediately got angry. So, I was working so hard to earn 8 million points of credit to buy a Million Poison Fruit, but you bought it in advance? Old Jiang looked at Han Fei contemptuously. Million Poison Fruit? Have you really read the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants? Although the Million Poison Fruit is good, its just slightly better than the Thousand Poison Fruit. Yes, after taking a Million Poison Fruit, within hundreds of thousands of kilometers or even millions of kilometers around the Scattered Stars Island, nothing can poison you. But what about out of this range? Han Fei retorted, I havent even been able to get out of the Scattered Stars Island. Millions of kilometers away? If I have the ability to go that far, I can surely find better anti-poison fruits at that time. Old Jiang sneered. Ignorant. You may be able to block naturally-born poisons. But, do you think you can block all the man-made poisons? Han Fei blushed in anger. When I was in the level-three fishery, a Venomous Tulip could block all poisons. Old Jiang rolled his eyes at Han Fei. Bullshit! What poison can the level-three fishery have? How many poison cultivators can there be? When you encounter a truly powerful poison cultivator, haha, the Venomous Tulip? I bet nothing could help you. Han Fei gaped at Old Jiang speechlessly. It was better to eat one than not to, wasnt it? Jiang Qin shouted, Sit down and eat, both of you. OK! OK! They exchanged a hateful glance at each other. At the dinner table were fish heads with chopped peppers, golden fish lips, anchovy fins, and the braised turtle meat. Old Jiang drank a bowl of wine and stuffed a large piece of turtle meat into his mouth. Immediately afterward, the old mans eyes glowed. Jiang Qin also picked a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, narrowing her eyes in satisfaction. Old Jiang clicked his tongue. Although youre a little stupid sometimes, this dish is really good. Humph! Han Fei had no appetite. When he was in the former world, he had traveled all over the world and eaten all kinds of delicacies Therefore, he was not quite concerned about food. Upon seeing Old Jiang stop arguing with him, he asked curiously, So, is the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect the second choice you gave me? Old Jiang snorted. Yes, others may not know whats good about the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, but you should know. Han Fei complained, I dare not feed it much poison because Im afraid it will eat itself to death. I fed it 100 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, but it only upgraded by one level. Im not rich enough to raise it! Old Jiang took a sip of wine, smacked his tongue, and rolled his eyes. Do you really think this bug is so fragile? Han Fei was taken aback. Isnt it said that it is easy for it to eat itself? Old Jiang snorted. How can a creature feeding on poison die because of eating poison? Let me put it this way, although it looks weak now, it can easily swallow dozens of hundreds of poisons. Basically, none of the poisons within ten levels above it can poison it to death as long as you dont feed it too much. Han Fei was suspicious. So strong? Thats not written in the book. Old Jiang warned, Books are not almighty. The weirder and more powerful the poison you use, the higher the possibility that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect may mutate. Whats more, its said that atavism may happen to this thing, but no one has seen it. Han Fei was stunned. How can you just randomly put it in the Logistics Division? What if someone else bought it? Old Jiang sneered. Impossible! Not many people know about this bug. All they know is that this insect can easily die. Just like a Detox Pill, it may die after you use it once. So who is willing to pay such a big price to buy it? Han Fei wondered, Do they really believe this? Have none of them read the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants? Old Jiang scoffed. You have that book, but what do you know? Han Fei didnt refute him. He was thinking if the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was as powerful as Old Jiang described, wouldnt he be able to feed it crazily now? Old Jiang said, However, dont feed it too much. Prepare more Spirit Awakening Fluid, which can not only improve your strength, but also your beasts. Find a way to upgrade the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect to level-40 and it is very likely to mutate. Han Fei was shocked. So he underestimated the power of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Seeing that Han Fei was so lost in his thoughts that he forgot to eat, Jiang Qin coughed. Eat, lets talk after the meal. After a while, the three of them were replete Han Fei lay on the chair. Sister Qin, where are you working now? Jiang Qin said lightly, The Pioneer Group. Han Fei smiled after a short pause. Is that Pioneer Group that can go to sea every day? Jiang Qin nodded. The casualty rate is also high, so dont think about joining it for the time being. You need to settle now. At least in the first year in the Unknown Place, dont think about going to sea. Han Fei waved his hand and said, I dont want to join it! I found that some Half-Mermaids are very strong. Even the royal maids are powerful and own Divine Weapons. Let me refine a Divine Weapon first! Puff Cough, cough! Old Jiang was shocked. Come off it. Divine Weapon, is it so easy for you to refine? Do you have the materials? Han Fei said seriously, Ive thought about it. With the help of arrays, I may be able to refine an ultra-quality spiritual weapon into a Divine Weapon. Jiang Qin thought for a moment. Its extremely difficult. So far Anyway, most people cant do this Han Fei grinned. But I heard someone has made one. Hes called, um, Han Guanshu, yes This is the person. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin looked at each other silently. Old Jiang asked, Where do you know this name from? Han Feis eyes narrowed. From the two persons who came with me, Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer. Theyre from the refiner families of the Thousand Star City. Moreover, the idea of refining an ultra-quality spiritual weapon into a Divine Weapon with the help of arrays also came from them. I think this idea is feasible. Old Jiang grunted. Dont you know what your real strength is? Itll be quite difficult for you to accomplish this quickly! But you can have a try. What spiritual weapons have you got? Show me. Han Fei thought about it. There should be no problem showing the Overlord in front of Old Jiang and Jiang Qin. If he didnt believe the two of them, who else could he trust in this world? Immediately, an iron tower-like brawny man suddenly appeared behind Han Fei. Puff! Bang! Old Jiang lay down on the chair. What the hell is this? Jiang Qins eyes widened. Is Is this a humanoid ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Han Fei chuckled and said, To refine it, I have almost consumed all my materials and spiritual energy. Im broke now Then, as he issued an order in his heart, the armor and the human body separated. Han Fei said, Look, my plan is to engrave spirit gathering arrays all over the puppet and a serial defense array on the armor, then equip it with a knife, on which a killing array is engraved In this way, this puppet will be full of spiritual energy and have both offensive and defensive abilities in combat. Tsk, then it should be able to beat peak-level Hanging Fishers! Old Jiang and Jiang Qin were all dumbstruck. Old Jiang stepped forward and looked at Overlord up and down, then looked at Han Fei. Little b*stard, you are crazy. Jiang Qindao frowned and said, The price is a bit high. There are people who planned to refine such a puppet, but very few of them could afford it. How much material have you collected to refine it? Han Fei chuckled. Not much, thats why Im broke now. Old Jiang tapped his finger. You havent sealed a spirit in it yet? Han Fei nodded. No, I want to seal a powerful and aggressive creature in it. Its just that I havent had a chance to find one yet. Old Jiang asked, What do you want to seal in it? Han Fei shook his head. I havent decided. At least it should be an exotic creature. It would be better if its a mutant one, of course, it would be best if I can find a legendary one. Old Jiang rolled his eyes. Come on, youre talking about a legendary creature! Han Fei grinned and didnt refute him. Jiang Qin added, I think a Blood Fiend Octopus is the most suitable for such a fighting puppet. Han Fei asked, Blood Fiend Octopus, what is that? Old Jiang shook his head. Your plan is difficult to achieve indeed. With your current knowledge of arrays, it is almost impossible to carve a serial array. Forget it, leave your puppet here and come back in half a month. Jiang Qin said, Ill find a way to get you a Blood Fiend Octopus, lower than level-50. Can you seal it into the puppet? Han Fei nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Sure, no problem. Only a fool would refuse such an offer. Old Jiang was obviously very accomplished in array skills, at least, more accomplished than him! Giving Overlord to him was definitely better than his random engraving of arrays on it. Then Old Jiang said, Take out the Spirit Gathering Scripture. I will only explain this to you once. How much you can learn is up to you Chapter 675 - Scattered Stars Unit One Three months later. Han Fei hadnt noticed that it had been half a year since he came to the Scattered Stars Island. Since seeing Old Jiang and Jiang Qin in the Twisted Jungle for the first time, Han Fei was going there almost every half month. After listening to Old Jiangs explanation, Han Fei was much more enlightened on arrays. In the end, Han Fei discovered that self-study was completely different from having a good teacher. When he read the Spirit Gathering Scripture before, he usually always tried to memorize the arrays, study how to engrave them and explored the amount of spiritual energy to be used. But hearing Old Jiangs explanation, Han Fei discovered that he was completely wrong. An array, in the final analysis, was a kind of power that drew on the mystic energy between the heavens and the earth, just like manipulators summoning spiritual plants from the air. Therefore, rote memorization was never the correct way to learn. At this moment, Han Fei was lying in the tree house, gathering spiritual energy at his fingertips and portraying lines in the air to his hearts content. A killing array was meant to kill, which made use of spiritual energy and tried to control everything around as tools for killing. Moreover, an array required not only spiritual energy, but also intent, for example, Invincible Fighting Intent. When one drew an array with spiritual energy, the drawing technique was also crucial. Also, it involved how much power one borrowed from the heavens and earth, which decided the strength of the array. When he finished drawing the array, he withdrew the spiritual energy on his fingertips and the array dissipated. This was the 18th kind of array he had learned. In just three months, he learned more arrays than in the past three years. These didnt include the arrays that he hadnt fully mastered, but could slowly draw. Downstairs. Cao Qiu shouted, Han Fei, Han Fei, we must go now. Han Fei jumped out of the tree house. Ive told you Im not strong enough yet. If we are assigned a job to go to sea, well be easily targeted by Half-Mermaids. Its no use to say these words. You are supposed to make contributions to the Scattered Stars Island! After such a long time of precipitation and accumulation, how can I believe your strength is not increased at all? It was Yang Dao. The seven-star powerhouse came in person, which was the first time in three months. Yang Dao glanced at Han Fei. I think your strength should have reached the peak level of a junior Hanging Fisher by now. According to your previous cultivation speed, you should have been able to make a breakthrough, right? Han Fei grinned. Not yet, but it should be soon. Yang Dao said lightly, No matter what, youll have half a month left at most. Han Fei paused. Huh? Half a month, why? Yang Dao said, A brand-new secret realm is about to be opened, but its more than 8,000 kilometers deep into the sea. Therefore, we humans and sea monsters are both targeting this place. Han Fei asked, Does it have anything to do with us? Yang Dao continued, This secret realm has a large seal. In order to take this secret realm, a lot of humans and sea monsters were killed and injured. In the end, both parties reluctantly reached an agreement that both sides would send some young juniors into it. Han Fei took a breath. But Im just a junior Hanging Fisher! Yang Dao shook his head. Youll be an intermediate Hanging Fisher soon. At least, you dont have to worry about meeting people above the Hanging Fisher level in the secret realm because they arent allowed in. Cao Qiu looked worried. Im not going. I wont fight. I can make some poisons for Han Fei. Yang Dao glanced at Cao Qiu, and his gaze, like an icy dagger, sent a chill down his spine. Yang Dao said contemptuously, You? You cant go there even if you wanted to! Cao Qiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Thats great. Thats great. Yang Dao looked at Han Fei. Han Fei, you should make the breakthrough as soon as possible, preferably within half a month. Get prepared Now go to the Scattered Stars Unit Seven to report. Han Fei was very frustrated. In these three months, he had made rapid progress on array skills. He believed that as long as he was given another three months, he would have a deeper understanding of arrays, and he could even try setting up a serial array. One hour passed. Scattered Stars Unit Seven. Before Han Fei took the elevator down, he saw the sturdy Senior Brother Beihuo, wearing a mask, walking out of the elevator. Beihuo handed Han Fei a mask and said, Follow me. Han Fei asked, Uncle Beihuo, where are we going? Scattered Stars Unit One. Huh? Having been in Scattered Stars Unit Four for so long, he certainly knew what kind of people were in Unit One. It was said that in Unit One, all were unparalleled talents, mysterious and powerful. Han Fei was surprised. Ive been selected into the Scattered Stars Unit One? Beihuo nodded. Yes, but on the surface, you still belong to Unit Four. Its not easy to enter Unit One. One has to pass an assessment to enter it. You are admitted because you performed too well in the Heaven-Human Strait last time. Han Fei was puzzled. Why wasnt I admitted until now? Beihuo glanced at Han Fei. Thats because your realm was still low. But now, after such a long time, your realm has not been raised. So, someone wants to see your real strength now Han Feis heart sank. Actually, I dont want to enter Unit One really Han Fei was still thinking that if he could settle down for another six months, he would definitely be able to fight a peak-level Hanging Fisher head-on. Although he had beaten a peak-level Hanging Fisher before, he didnt have equal strength because he won with leverage, which was a different story from winning on his own strength. Han Fei took another elevator. When the elevator descended, its door opened. Suddenly, a wisp of strong spiritual energy wafted by. What came into his sight was not an underground cave at all, but a whole new world. Here, there were spiritual grasses, green plants, mountains, and rocks. It was so vast here that the area Han Fei could see was dozens of kilometers. Han Fei was shocked. This Beihuo laughed and said, The seven Scattered Stars Units are actually built on secret realms. And this secret realm is Scattered Stars Unit One, a place to train Heavenly Talents. Han Fei immediately took a breath. How many Heavenly Talents can come to this place? Beihuo said lightly, Some people may be qualified to come, but they are too low-key to be discovered. The best talents who used to serve here would be at least seven-star Hidden Fishers now if theyre still alive. Han Fei felt the grass under his feet, the fragrant grass scent in the air, and the breeze blowing in his ears, which made him more curious about the Scattered Stars Island. What I see now is just the tip of the iceberg, right? While talking with Beihuo, five or six people appeared in the distant stone forest. The stone forest was full of swarthy rocks, like a Gobi desert in the grassland. Those people also wore a mask, and there were eight stars on the waist tag of the leading man, and the others were all five-star ranking. I have only one star less than them. Nothing to fear! The leading man said, Han Fei? Almost four months ago, you were a junior Hanging Fisher. Why are you still a junior Hanging Fisher now? You dont want to make a breakthrough? Han Fei was speechless and then said, I just need some time to settle down. And I was busy with refining. Now, Im ready for a breakthrough. No one knew if that person believed him or not. He just said indifferently, Todays assessment for you is that youre required to withstand one round of attacks from the five people around me. If you pass the assessment, you can enter Unit One. If not, try again next time. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So I dont need to beat them? The man nodded. Correct. You can choose to make a breakthrough first before you take their attacks, if you wish. By the way, dont feign defeat. Otherwise, you wont have a second chance to come in here. Han Fei wrinkled his brows. This place was obviously unusual. It should be a place built by the Scattered Stars Island to cultivate talents. So, there must be benefits for him if he entered Unit One. For example, after he entered Unit Four, his refining skill had improved rapidly. In fact, Han Fei had been putting on an act in refining. With the Demon Purification Pot, it would be a breeze for him even to refine a Divine Weapon. However, you couldnt make a silk purse out of a sows ear. Without the materials, even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt refine a Divine Weapon. In order to better conceal the Demon Purification Pot, he had completed thorough research on refining skills. In this process, he was accidentally inspired by Guan Qingyans idea on arrays and thus found Old Jiang and Jiang Qin. He wondered what benefits Unit One could bring him. Han Fei smiled. No need to make a breakthrough, lets go! Chapter 676 - Challenge Accepted In fact, Han Fei didnt even need to look at the five of them to know that they were very strong, otherwise they wouldnt have been asked to test him! Nevertheless, the test where he was not allowed to attack anyone when he was attacked seemed rather ridiculous. Would he be caught in a passive position? Among the five people, a girl came out first and said cutely, Im a hunter, and Im best at speed. You need to prevent me from hurting you, or you will lose. Han Fei had already been used to Xia Xiaochan who moved very fast. Seeing that the girl was a hunter, he thought to himself, Could you be trickier than Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei smiled. Lets give it a shot. As they talked, the girl had already disappeared, and Han Fei instantly sensed wind blowing towards him. Shes indeed fast. Han Fei moved and narrowly dodged a dagger when it was only one centimeter from him. He then sensed as if something was stinging his back. He lowered his body and laid his hand on the ground, turning his body upside down. After that, he saw a dagger that was almost piercing into his chest. Instantly, Han Fei clutched the womans wrist, but she seemed to be smiling and wasnt panicked at all. Han Fei wasnt panicking either. He grabbed the womans hand and, seeing that her other hand was approaching his shoulder, leaned aside and snatched for the girls breasts. Shua The girl instantly stepped back and roared at Han Fei in fury, You are shameless! Han Fei chuckled. Why am I shameless? You Are just shameless Everything had happened very fast, but the people here were all strong enough to see what Han Fei just did. Immediately, someone coughed and said, Well, dont bother him Its my turn. The girl stomped in fury and then returned to her team. The second challenger was a man. Han Fei asked, Whats your trick? The man replied, Im not good at speed. Im told that youre quite strong. You will win if you can take a punch from me without stepping back. Han Fei instantly smiled. Thats easy. Bring it on. The man bellowed. Airwaves spread out from under his feet, and flames were surging on his fist as it was pressed towards Han Fei. Han Fei frowned. His fist emitted golden brilliance. He didnt use the Majestic Mystic Spell, but his punch was still magnificent. Han Fei didnt think that the man was using his full strength, or he wouldve had to use the Majestic Mystic Spell. Boom! Grasses and dust were fluttering everywhere. A twenty-meter-long trail of fire was left behind Han Fei, and the plants on it were all cracking. Under Han Feis feet was a lying turtle that was emitting spiritual energy. It turned out to be a Coiled Turtle Array. Seeing the spiritual array under Han Feis feet, the man took his fist back and smiled. An array? I thought you were going to use secret techniques As the array dispersed, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the other three. Whos next? A young man who was holding a sword stepped forward. You only need to take one attack from me. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the eight-star expert. Im still not allowed to fight back? The guy replied, You can parry his sword. Han Fei grimaced. Didnt it still mean that he could only take the attacks? Immediately, the Blood-Drinking Knife appeared on Han Feis waist. Bring it on! The young mans eyes glimmered. Without further ado, the longsword in his hand swirled crazily before him and jabbed at Han Fei slowly. Han Feis lips curled, as that was kind of similar to Le Renkuangs Bloodthirsty Broadsword. The longsword seemed slow, but it was swallowing spiritual energy and growing in midair. Han Fei didnt intend to find out how strong those people were, so he wouldnt refrain from taking any action until the sword approached him. So, he performed the Draw Technique. The brilliance of his knife resembled the dazzling sunlight when it hit the sword. Clink! Out of Han Feis expectation, the guys sword wasnt broken but survived the Draw Technique, even though Han Feis Draw Technique contained Invincible Knife Intent Han Fei looked at the young man solemnly. Knife intent? Han Feis heart slightly shivered. As expected of the unparalleled geniuses of the Scattered Stars First Unit. Even he hadnt fully understood the will of weapons yet, yet someone here already grasped it. The young man was quite shocked too. Was that Knife intent? No BAM! The longsword was bounced back, and Han Feis Draw Technique pressed on with its remaining momentum, until it was shattered by another attack from the young man. Not far away, Bei Huo and the eight-star expert was more or less astounded too, not expecting a mere junior Hanging Fisher to be so strong. No wonder the bosses had been watching him. Han Fei, however, looked at the other two. What else have you got? One of them stepped forward. As it happens, I know a thing or two about arrays too. Why dont you try to destroy the array that Im going to set up? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Let me ask you something. Are the tests of the Scattered Stars First Unit always so hard? The young man smiled. They are not hard at all. After he finished, blade edges swept within a thirty-meter radius of Han Fei. Spiritual energy that was as sharp as knives carved a killing array on the ground in thirty seconds. Han Fei was lost for words. So youre asking me to destroy a killing array? Shouldnt it be an imprisonment array? The young man smiled. It shouldnt be a problem. I dont think it can kill you. Han Fei sneered and stomped, covering himself with the Six Spirit Armor. He then summoned the Coiled Turtle Array around him. In the next moment, clinking noises were coming from the Coiled Turtle Array, as a blizzard of sword Qi was attacking it. Han Fei looked around and saw flashing lines, which mustve been intentionally kept that way for him to see and crack the array. At first, Han Fei thought to destroy the killing array with another killing array. But on second thought, the killing arrays were more difficult than all the other arrays, and it would be too shocking if he could use a killing array to crack a killing array. After all, he had already distinguished himself in refining. If he showed his expertise in arrays too, he would seem too smart. Therefore, Han Fei simply summoned a hundred ultra-quality daggers, which formed a tornado and raged thirty meters around Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. No arrays are impregnable and untraceable. You can always destroy them with pure strength. On the ground, the array quickly collapsed, and the blizzard of sword Qi came to an abrupt halt. Han Fei smiled. Thank you for going easy on me. The young man slightly nodded. I thought you would crack it with an array Now I have to look at you from another perspective. At this moment, there was only one young man left. He was tall, strong and familiar. Han Fei had already recognized that he was none other than Tang Ge. Han Fei never thought that Tang Ge would be here. That guy was always surprising, and obviously levels above himself. Han Fei chuckled. Why dont we just drop the last test? Tang Ge smiled. Some formalities are still necessary. Lets see how much stronger youve become in the past year. Bei Huo was surprised. Do you know each other? Before Tang Ge said anything, Han Fei had replied, Weve fought before. The eight-star expert hummed a response and asked, Which of you won? Tang Ge simply said, It was a tie. Everybody was rather intrigued when they heard that it was a tie. The young swordsman said, Okay, everything makes a lot more sense now. The Embroidery Needle appeared in Han Feis hand, and he looked at Tang Ge and said, Lets compete in physical strength! Tang Ge nodded. But of course. Immediately, a long spear was smashed into the ground just like back in the Steps into the Sea. Three waves of force spurted out of Tang Ges arm, and the long spear ripped apart the air. Han Fei threw the Needle and filled spiritual energy into it, making it look like a shining pillar. Clang! Clang! Clang! Deafening explosions burst out one after another. Sparks and airwaves raged out. The grasses on the ground were all bent by the strong wind. After ten collisions, the two of them looked at each other and put their weapons back. Tang Ge didnt use his spiritual beast, and Han Fei didnt use his secret techniques. In fact, Han Fei didnt think Tang Ge used his full strength, and he had taken advantage of the Needle. Therefore, both of them were at a crossroad as if they were on par with each other. After the battle, Tang Ge took off his mask. I was puzzled why you went to the Fourth Unit The rest of them took off their masks too. Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that the guy who punched was Chen Aochen. Chen Aochen was also staring at Han Fei. I couldve used more strength, but I was afraid that you might slack because you didnt want to come to the First Unit, so I saved my strength. Lets have a proper fight later. Han Fei rolled his eyes. I remember how you messed up my plans twice. Dont give me any chance, or I will beat you to the ground. Han Fei didnt know the other three people, especially the little girl, who was still staring at him furiously. Shameless scoundrel. Han Fei chuckled and suddenly raised a shiny item. He then tilted his head and looked at her. Surprised, the girl reached for her ears and demanded furiously, When did you steal my earring? Han Fei threw it back to her. Youre rather slow. Hiss! The young man who used arrays gasped. Bro, you are really good. The girl frowned. You think Im slow? Do you want to try again? Han Fei shrugged. No, thanks. Ive been traumatized by hunters, and stop brandishing your dagger in front of me! Chapter 677 - Something Seems Off The eight-star expert gave Han Fei as much pressure as Xiao Zhan did when he fought with his full strength. Han Feis first impression was that the man was a peak-level Hidden Fisher who could kill him with a gentle breath. Although Uncle Bei Huo was a Hidden Fisher too, he wasnt as threatening as the eight-star expert, who seemed to have cultivated his intimidating vibe through fighting. The eight-star expert said, Since you know two of them, you have enough friends here. I am Liang Tian, head of the First Department. I may call on you for missions of the First Unit later According to Liang Tians introduction, the hunter girl was named Ye Xiangxiang. She was best at movement and sword techniques. The young man who used arrays was named Meng Guiyi, who was much more skilled at arrays than Han Fei. It was said he could draw more than five hundred arrays. The swordsman was named Ning Dong, meaning winter, but he wasnt cold at all. He was warm and friendly, and an armorist besides being a soul warrior. His previous attack definitely didnt reflect his full strength. Han Fei said, Wait, I found a lot of acquaintances back in the battle in the sea, including Cao Tian, Ye Baiyu, Cao Jiaren, Mu Ling etc. If you are here, shouldnt they be here too? Liang Tians lips curled. You do know a lot of people. Theyre all with us, but not here at this present moment. You should get familiar with each other first. The First Unit will be gathered in half a month Han Fei, Yang Dao mustve mentioned to you that a mission would come half a month later, so you need to make a breakthrough and stabilize yourself in the new level, for a great battle is bound to take place. After that, Liang Tian dropped a hint to Bei Huo, and the two of them went to the woods far away. When Han Fei and the other members were left alone, Han Fei spoke to Tang Ge telepathically, Dont show that we know each other well. Im probably still being watched. Tang Ge frowned. Why? Han Fei replied, Some trivia back in the Scattered Stars Prison. Han Fei didnt explain any further but simply looked around and walked to Meng Guiyi, before he suddenly laid his hand on Meng Guiyis shoulder as if they were old friends. Brother Meng, its such an honor to finally meet you Meng Guiyi was stunned. Huh? Do you know me? Han Fei smiled. I do now. Brother Meng, I have some questions regarding arrays. Im told that Brother Meng is an expert who knows ten thousand arrays. I do admire you. Cough, cough Thats an overstatement! But what are your questions, Brother Han? It may take a while. Lets go over them one by one Not far away, Ning Dong said, Han Fei, youre new here. Dont spend all your time just with Guiyi! Lets get to know each other. Well be on a mission as a team in half a month anyway. Han Fei slapped his thigh and said, Youre right. We should get to know each other. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Han Fei, and Im good at refining and cooking. Do you want to eat anything? Ye Xiangxiang glared at Han Fei with spite. What a glutton. An hour later Ye Xiangxiang was holding a crab leg and gulping it in. She finished it and looked for another one, only to find nothing left in the pot except a shell. Immediately, Ye Xiangxiang said, Shameless Well Han Fei, how did you cook it? Why is it so delicious? Han Fei said with curled lips, You think talents in cultivation are everything? One day, it suddenly hit me: why are we always so busy that we cant even enjoy food from the vast ocean? So, I devoted myself to culinary studies Han Fei went on bragging about himself, having no idea what he said exactly. Tang Ge shook his head nonstop, but was secretly glad that Han Fei had become more lighthearted than before. But the other four people, including Chen Aochen, thought differently and felt greatly enlightened about how Han Fei made such delicious food. After they were all full, Han Fei and Tang Ge slipped away with an excuse. Fearing that anyone would eavesdrop, Han Fei created a soundproof array and a spiritual blockage array, before they finally started to talk. I need to tell you something. Both of them said at the same time. Tang Ge grinned. You go first. Han Fei frowned. Do you know what our pops name was? Tang Ge was stunned. Youve been investigating Uncle Han too? Han Fei asked in surprise, So have you? I vaguely recall that people called him Boss Han. I dont know his real name. Tang Ge grinned. Uncle Han was indeed called Boss Han back then. I dont know his real name either. Han Fei said, Mu Ling must be from an influential family and has a lot of sources. Can you ask her about a person named Han Guanshu? Tang Ge asked in shock, How do you know him? Han Fei was dazed too. Have you been looking into him too? Tang Ge smiled bitterly. I had been looking into the matter even before I came to the level-three fishery. Han Fei gasped. Seriously? Han Fei never thought that Han Guanshu would be related to him He merely thought that some great event that involved the Thug Academy, the Scattered Stars Island and Thousand Star City mustve happened thirty years earlier. Han Fei merely speculated that the Scattered Stars Island was the source of everything. Tang Ge, however, slightly shook his head. I didnt find anything. I suspected that he was my adoptive father, but there was too little information for me to collect. However, one thing is certain: he might not be dead yet. Some people might have claimed that he died to cover something up. Han Fei frowned hard. I dont think so either. The timing isnt right. Tang Ge nodded. Theres indeed some problems with the timeline, but they can be answered. Has it occurred to you that he wasnt killed but simply hid himself in the Heavenly Water Village? Han Fei remarked, Then my mother should still be alive. Han Guanshu was the highest commander of the Scattered Stars Island in the past. Could he have married a random woman in a village? Could he have been in the mood for that when he was busy running for life? Tang Ge was rather confused too. Thats indeed a problem. However, maybe certain details that we dont know have been covered up. In any case, I think its a good possibility. Han Fei waved his hand. Since you looked into it and didnt find anything, it means that we arent qualified to learn that part of history yet. Right, why did you come to the Scattered Stars First Unit? Tang Ge smiled. Before I came to the Scattered Stars Island, many people in the Thousand Star City had taken part in a battle in a treasure trove, which was claimed to be a test. But it turned out to be a real battle, and our competitors were the best of the sea demons. Many people from the Thousand Star City were killed or severely wounded, but we won in the end. Han Fei asked in surprise., So, youve been engaged in the war against sea demons since the beginning? Tang Ge nodded. Yes. Also, let me tell you, theres a myriad of treasure troves around the Scattered Stars Island, and the Undersea Chimney pops up now and then too. There will be competitions every time its opened. Sometimes the experts will fight, and sometimes its for the low-level guys. The Scattered Stars First Unit mostly takes part in such treasure trove battles. Han Feis eyes widened. Hiss! Doesnt it mean that there will be a lot of treasures to take? Tang Ge shook his head. Not necessarily. Some treasure troves are relatively safe and only the sea demons are dangerous, but some are so perilous that we might have to cooperate with sea demons. Han Fei was stunned. Cooperate? Tang Ge heaved a sigh. That cant be helped. However, the premise of cooperation is that no other human beings will be hurt, otherwise you will be gravely punished. Han Fei suddenly glanced at Tang Ge. How strong are you right now? Spiritual energy trembled on Tang Ges hand. Im a peak intermediate Hanging Fisher. Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that it made sense. It had been fifteen months since they last met. Considering that Tang Ge had a level-7 spiritual heritage, he mustve been purposefully slowing down even though he had become an intermediate Hanging Fisher. Tang Ge, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei. Not bad. Youre already at the peak of the junior level, right? Its the right thing to do. You have to suppress yourself and cultivate to the maximum in each level. Thats far better than fast breakthroughs. Han Fei smiled. Enough. I already knew that. By the way, does the Scattered Stars First Unit often have missions? Tang Ge nodded. Frequently, but usually not for the same people. The Scattered Stars First Unit is not as small as you might think. Many people take part in operations in the middle of regular pioneering and other groups. Sometimes, people from the Scattered Stars First Unit are split in multiple treasure troves. Of course, you can choose not to go to the regular treasure troves, but its compulsory to go to the special ones. Han Fei chuckled. So, Im obligated to go to this treasure trove now? Tang Ge nodded. Thats right. Senior Liang Tian mustve included you in the mission after examining your capabilities, which means youve distinguished yourself in the test of the 36 towns. Han Fei remembered the blood-freezing test where he received nothing but negative reviews. How could he have possibly distinguished himself? Smiling, Han Fei shook his head. Then where do you live? Have you been assigned to different jobs too? Like senior scouts, pioneers, fishers, etc Tang Ge nodded. Im with the pioneers. Han Fei hummed a response and remembered that Jiang Qin was a pioneer too. Was it a coincidence? Han Fei asked, Do you know Jiang Qin? Tang Ge smiled. Of course. If you hadnt mentioned her, I could never have imagined that the port manager in the Heavenly Water Village would turn into the leader of pioneers on this land. Does she remember you? Tang Ge nodded, Yes, but she has never talked to me alone. Han Fei scratched his head and had a feeling that something was off Chapter 678 - Schemers Ten days later. Late at night. Han Fei was on a night reconnaissance mission with You Lingyun and the others. They were floating above the sea a hundred kilometers from the coast. Han Fei looked around and didnt see anything special. Lets go and take another circle. Wu Xiaoxiao asked prudently, Captain, are you leaving? Han Fei was in a daze, Why do you ask? Wu Xiaoxiao heaved a sigh. You are a three-star refiner who can seal souls, and seven-star experts come to you all the time. Isnt it a sign that youre leaving? You Lingyun was as calm as before. Scouting is not a lifelong job anyway. Everybody will leave sooner or later. Its only natural that our captain is. Leng Hui added, Although our captain hasnt stayed for long, weve already made fast progress in training. Gu Daliang grinned and smiled. Thats right. Ive become an intermediate Hanging Fisher. Han Fei chuckled. Are you reluctant to let me go? Im still here! You need to train yourself harder. What if I got stranded here for a long time? Suddenly, Han Fei sensed something and said to them, You Lingyun, you keep scouting with the team. Ill get us some food from the sea. You Lingyun: ??? Before they asked anything, Han Fei had jumped off from the boat and crashed into the sea from an altitude of hundreds of meters. Cutting apart several Big Sword Water Fleas easily, Han Fei stomped and created a stealth array as well as a concealment array. Then, Han Fei waved his fishing pole and cast out the hook. A shadow hopped out of the mud in the sea and was about to flee, when Han Fei already slashed his knife out with its aura extending eight hundred meters far. Han Fei sneered. Who are you? Youve been following me for more than one day, havent you? The shadow darted out two daggers that exploded abruptly. It then turned into a massive cloud of smoke and reemerged four thousand meters away. A woman? Flash Stones? Judging from the shadows shape, Han Fei could easily tell that she was a woman. Han Fei quickly swam to where she reappeared and cast out his hook again, this time attaching a tremendous amount of spiritual energy to it. BAM! Four thousand meters away, the woman reacted fast enough by cutting off a piece of her flesh when the hook bit her. She then flashed away again. This time, she used more than five Flash Stones in a row and moved out of Han Feis range of perception. Han Fei frowned. Shes a human being. Shes so agile and fast. Is she a hunter? Han Fei didnt remember pissing off any hunters! Over these days, he had sensed that he was being followed more than once, but he mostly got rid of the stalkers with arrays. He had thought that the woman was sent by the Scattered Stars Prison, but on second thought, she couldnt have been found so easily if she were from the Scattered Stars Prison. Was she not from there? This time, the woman had finally appeared in the sea. Han Fei had intended to catch her alive, but she turned out to be quite swift. Seeing that she had fled away, Han Fei stopped pursuing her. He had nothing to fear because whoever was behind her didnt come in person. When it was over, Han Fei set up an array and sat cross-legged, as it was time for a breakthrough. Otherwise, it wouldnt be enjoyable to be followed and watched every day. Little did Han Fei know that thirty kilometers away from him, there was a horrified girl in black. How was it possible? I was more than three thousand meters from him, and I was in stealth mode. How did he find me? The girls eyes were cold. She threw a random healing pill into her mouth and cursed, Han Fei, you and Xia Xiaochan will be taken down by me sooner or later. Half an hour later Han Fei opened his eyes and slightly frowned. Spiritual energy upper limit: 11,101 points. Huh. An increase of 1,100 points? But my body hardness Han Fei warmed himself up and sensed himself in silence, only to frown harder. My body hardness grew by a little bit when my spiritual energy upper limit increased, but its just natural growth This improvement isnt satisfactory. It seems that further breakthroughs will be a challenging task! Han Fei immediately swallowed several spiritual fruits. He then took out dozens of Soul Crystals and absorbed them. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis eyes: Han Fei 44 (Intermediate Hanging Fisher) 146,655 (11,101) 1,782/1,799 17,999 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-38)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) He remembered forty pieces of the God Scaring Painting and his spiritual power hit the bottle neck again. His perception range was expanded by 3,500 meters. Han Fei couldnt help but feel amazed, as the God Scaring Painting had a thousand pieces! His perception range was already wide enough even though he only remembered four percent of it. When he remembered all of it, wouldnt his perception be able to reach a thousand kilometers away? Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. The Skeleton Shore seemed to have become safe, as nothing major had happened for three months. Rumor had it that the sea demons had abandoned the Skeleton Shore. Han Fei, as the commander of the Skeleton Shore, was having a hotpot on the lawn in the Scattered Stars First Unit with Tang Ge next to him. They had been alone at first, until Ye Xiangxiang simply sat down, took down a pair of chopsticks, and enjoyed the food, completely ignoring Han Feis eyes. Han Fei was lost for words. Wait, are we really so close? Ye Xiangxiang giggled. Comrades should help one another. Right, your role will be a spirit gatherer in the mission. Do not reveal that you are a soul warrior unless theres a critical moment. Han Fei was confused. Why not? Tang Ge replied, Its meant to hide our true strength from the enemy. Its not just you. Another person has been invited to the operation too. You know her. Han Fei was puzzled again. I do? As they talked, Han Fei saw a group of people including a familiar person in the woods. He asked in surprise, Gong Yuehan? Liang Tian said, Stop eating and introduce yourselves to each other. All seven of you will be on the same team during the mission. Han Fei, I know you are a great disguiser. Youll disguise yourself during the operation. Han Fei winked. Do I need to disguise myself when were fighting sea demons? Liang Tian nodded. Your performance in the Heavenly Talent battle was too astonishing. They wont let you in if you dont disguise yourself. Even if they do, theyll send more people after you. So, youll dress up as a regular spirit gatherer on a regular team, and Gong Yuehan will protect you, while actually, both of you are our trump cards. Dont expose your strength until the last moment. You must keep pretending even if Gong Yuehan gets exposed. As he talked, Liang Tian gave Han Fei a fish skin on which there was a portrait of a stranger. Han Fei asked, Whos he? A spirit gatherer from the Guild of Fishers named Duan Jiang. He was reasonably famous and strong, and quite talented in the Spirit Concentration Art. He died two days ago, but nobody knew that yet Wait a minute Han Fei suddenly said, Senior, why do I feel that the safety measure is meant to defend against internal traitors instead of external enemies? Do the sea demons have access to the personal information of the people on the Scattered Stars Island? Without giving a reply, Liang Tian simply narrowed his eyes and said, Anything is possible. You can never be too prepared. Han Fei pointed at Gong Yuehan and said, What about her? Isnt she a proud girl from the Jade Fairy Palace? Do they not know her? Should anything happen, Gong Yuehan will be your cover. The enemy will think that shes the hidden expert on our side. Also, Gong Yuehan didnt have any remarkable performances in the past half year If the enemy notices her, theyll only attack her, and if they dont, both of you will be our last resort. Han Fei slightly gasped, as the mission didnt sound very simple. Gong Yuehan looked at Han Fei with curiosity and regret, but she seemed quite calm and didnt complain. Liang Tian said, Meng Guiyi will be your captain. You will all listen to his command after entering the treasure trove. If necessary, anyone except the seven of you can be sacrificed. Han Feis pupils constricted when he heard that. The first thing that came to his mind was not that it was inappropriate to sacrifice other people, but that Liang Tian might have said similar things to Meng Guiyi, like he could sacrifice anyone except himself. For a moment, Han Fei felt chilled. This wasnt the exploration of a treasure trove at all, but more like a drama of betrayal. Meng Guiyi continued, Well summon people from thirteen organizations, including the Dark Hunter Legion, the Pioneers, the Law Enforcement, etc, for the exploration. None of them will be weak, but they wont be too extraordinary either. Well have only two spirit gatherers. So, Han Fei, you and the other spirit gatherer will be protected by all of us. Do not take any action until I tell you to. Han Fei asked in confusion, But none of us are manipulators Meng Guiyi shrugged. That cant be helped. The excellent manipulators have been summoned to another special treasure trove thats even more important than ours. If the best manipulators arent available, we might as well not take any with us. Han Fei was about to speak, when Meng Guiyi said, Luo Xiaobai is also there, or I wouldve called her. Han Fei was stunned. Xiaobai has joined the Scattered Stars First Unit too? Liang Tian said unhurriedly, Earlier than you did. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. What about Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang? They were all candidates. But Zhang Xuanyu was relatively weak; Le Renkuang was strong enough, but it remained to be seen if he was capable of fighting As for Xia Xiaochan, shes too short-tempered and may cause trouble. Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that Xia Xiaochan was indeed not suitable for such a team of schemers. Nobody would be able to control her if she burst into a rage. Meng Guiyi glanced at everybody and said, Okay, its time to go Chapter 679 - Despised? Liang Tian had asked Meng Guiyi to lead the team. They were all gathered at the Sea God Square in the center of the Scattered Stars Island like before. In the sky, Han Fei asked curiously, Are the requirements to enter the central city very harsh? Meng Guiyi said with a smile, Of course. You cant go to the city until you get six stars. Also, the Blood Guards with hundred kills can go there too. You cant go there yet because youve been promoted unconventionally. Han Fei snorted and thought to himself, Its only because Im not allowed to go to the sea, or I couldve secured a thousand kills easily. Three people had arrived at the square earlier than Han Feis team did, and there were still ten people who hadnt arrived yet. After they landed, someone looked at Han Fei, who was in disguise, and asked, Huh? Arent you Duan Jiang from the Guild of Fishers? Han Fei was lost for words. He had been recognized already? Was this Duan Jiang so famous? Han Fei nodded. Thats me. Then, the guy instantly frowned. Are we so short of spirit gatherers right now? Han Fei glimpsed at him. What do you mean? The guy sneered. Although you are a minor celebrity, I dont think you can provide spiritual energy for a dozen people, can you? Han Fei found that his identity wasnt as renowned as he thought, or he wouldnt have been mocked the moment he arrived. Meng Guiyi said telepathically, Hold back. This guy is Xu Mo from the Legion of Guardians. Hes a rigorous commander. Youre not on his team. Theres no need to be angry with him. Hearing that he wasnt in the guys team, Han Fei snorted. Dont approach me when you run out of spiritual energy. Xu Mo snorted. A mission is a mission. If you prove unworthy in battle, me and my team wont protect you. Han Fei chuckled. Be my guest. Its not like I need your protection. Han Fei would rather not be humiliated without fighting back even though Meng Guiyi had just reminded him. He might seem inconsiderate, but so was Xu Mo, who laughed at someone else the moment he opened his mouth. A moment later, more people flew close one after another. When sixteen people were present, a bright and brave-looking girl landed from the sky and said immediately afterward, I am Su Hongye. Are my teammates Gong Yuehan, Duan Jiang, Chenchen and Wang Qing here? A man who was carrying a weapon box said, I am Chen Chen. A skinny man walked closer. Im Wang Qing, a hunter. Gong Yuehan said coldly, Gong Yuehan is here. Han Fei waved his hand. Duan Jiang, here. Su Hongye looked at Han Fei and frowned. You survived? Han Fei didnt say anything but simply narrowed his eyes. Su Hongye sneered. I was told that your whole team was killed. I didnt expect a spirit gatherer to make it back. Did you run for your life? Han Fei sensed uncanny hostility and couldnt help but look at Meng Guiyi. Meng Guiyi found it quite tricky too. This Su Hongye is rather straightforward. She might think you deserted your teammates. Han Fei sneered. Captain Su, dying a heroic death is honorable, but dying for nothing is just stupid. Su Hongye snorted. Whatever you say, we have only two spirit gatherers for this mission. Even if you die, you must die after your spiritual energy is exhausted. Ill be the first to execute you if you desert us. Han Fei was so angry that he had a strong toothache. Who exactly chose this face for him? He had been despised by two people before he even saw the treasure trove! The temporary captain of the other team stood up and chuckled. Were all comrades. Lets not give each other a hard time. Im Zhao Jiayi, a soul warrior and a spirit gatherer Su Hongye turned her head aside. I didnt know you. So, you are the other spirit gatherer? Xu Mo added, Its not bad that you are in two classes. What about your spiritual energy capacity? Zhao Jiayi laughed. Im sure that your stomach will be satisfied. Xu Mo slightly nodded. Great. Han Feis lips curled. I can satisfy your stomach too, but I wont tell you because I have to keep a low profile. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that Gong Yuehan was staring at him. Han Fei scratched his chin. Is there any dirt on my face? Gong Yuehan mocked him, Im just surprised that you could hold yourself back. Han Fei chuckled. They all have to call me dad when they need spiritual energy. Why would they call you dad? Han Fei was briefly stunned, wondering if she really meant it. Han Fei asked, Why dont you try calling me that? Gong Yuehan simply turned her head back. You wish. Liang Tian came late, probably on purpose. Seeing that the twenty people had been gathered, he bellowed expressionlessly, As usual, youll take twenty percent after the treasure trove is conquered. Everybody, set off. Out of his natural instincts, Han Fei asked subconsciously, How much is twenty percent? Su Hongye frowned. Youre coveting the treasures before you even reach the treasure trove? Han Fei shrugged and decided to hold it back. This woman was his temporary captain anyway, so he might as well let it pass. On the sea five thousand kilometers to the north of the Scattered Stars Island When Han Fei and his companions arrived, the sea surface was shivering as if something was going to emerge. A moment later Everybody saw abundant human experts, Half-Mermaids, Red Demons and Inferior Man-Fish gathered here. When Liang Tian arrived, Han Fei saw that there was an eight-star expert that was confronting the sea demons. Liang Tian asked, Old Xu, how is it going? The eight-star expert snorted. Its rather tricky. The barrier hasnt been opened yet, but a lot of sea demons have come, including seven or so real Heavenly Talents. Behind a Half-Mermaid, about thirty more Half-Mermaids that were as strong as Hanging Fishers were glaring at Han Fei and his team in fury. Han Fei said softly, Hey, if fury could kill people, we wouldve died hundreds of times. Su Hongye advised, Cut it out. Do you not know how strong the Half-Mermaids are? Han Fei thought to himself, Of course I do. Ive fought the Half-Mermaids twice, and they are crazily strong! Theyre as smart as human beings and good at playing tricks. Liang Tian pointed at the Half-Mermaids on his opposite side and, not caring about their leader, simply said, Kill them all later. But the enemy didnt give in either. The leading Half-Mermaid bared his fangs and said, Kill them all. Han Fei asked Tang Ge curiously, Are things so hard for human beings nowadays? Do we have to fight a war to explore every treasure trove? Tang Ge said, For the regular treasure troves, whoever gets there first will claim them, but for a treasure trove that even a peak-level Hidden Fisher can hardly open, it means that great items must be hidden inside. Han Fei was confused. What if the treasure trove is too dangerous for Hanging Fishers? Tang Ge shook his head. Unlikely. In that case, the Hidden Fishers would be competing for it instead of asking us to. Zhao Jiayi, the captain of the other team, said, Everybody, protect me. We can take them down as long as Im alive. Han Fei simply let Zhao Jiayi have things his way and thought to himself, You keep showing off while I look for treasures. They waited for four hours. When the sea surface sank and the seal was opened, both parties roared, Go! SWISH! Like dumplings, human beings and the Half-Mermaids charged at the treasure trove. The moment they entered the water, red leaves that looked like worms swept at the sea demons formation overwhelmingly. At the same time, Meng Guiyi threw out a piece of jade and created a defense array that was a thousand meters long. The sea demons didnt give in. Some Half-Mermaids summoned their Companion Spirits and slapped the defense array noisily like dragons. Some Half-Mermaids kicked holes in the defense array with their formidable force and led other Half-Mermaids in. Meng Guiyi said to everybody telepathically, Dont fight them. Get into the treasure trove now. Su Hongye extended her hand and closed it, and all the red leaves exploded, dying the seawater red. Lets get inside! A battle had already burst out before they entered the treasure trove. However, Han Fei had been paying attention to something else. Suddenly, he discovered that some of the Half-Mermaids were replaced. Han Fei became rather grim, as Liang Tian was right that the sea demons possibly had access to the information of human beings. In the mess just now, three of them were replaced. While Han Fei was stunned, Su Hongye seized him and threw him into the treasure trove. Youre absentminded? Do you want to get killed? Han Fei was thrown right into the red crevice that looked like a wound torn apart. In the next moment, Han Fei sensed an uncanny chilly vibe of decay. He spread out his senses, only to find that he seemed to be in a large room. Something was glimmering above his head, and on the dome above the light was a half-naked man who opened his hands. On the floor, thousands of rotten sculptures were standing in rows like a buried army. They reminded him of the Terra Cotta Warriors. There were twelve arches in this enormous room, and four of them were open with nothing but darkness behind. There was no telling where they would lead to. Xu Mo roared, Be careful with those sculptures. My team, come with me and open the arch at the center. Meng Guiyi was carving an array at this moment, not a killing one but a maze. Meng Guiyi instructed, Tang Ge, lead the team and investigate the opened arches. Xiangxiang, check the sculptures. Everybody will gather at the central gate in five seconds. Han Fei looked around and then suddenly swam up. There was no telling if it was because of the Hexagon Starfish, but he had developed an interest for glittering items too. Therefore, he reached for a glowing pearl on the dome and grabbed it. The moment he grabbed it, he sensed that the painting on the dome seemed to have shivered. Su Hongye yelled, Han Fei, what are you doing? Han Fei was confused. Im inspecting above. This is just a regular pearl. Why are you so nervous? Su Hongye was impatient. Spirit gatherers must stay with the team! BAM! Hardly had Su Hongye finished when some Half-Mermaids broke in and crashed into Meng Guiyis maze. Meng Guiyi roared, Everybody, gather Tang Ge, whats the situation of the four opened arches? Tang Ge replied, Theres something wrong with them. I dont think we should go in. Meng Guiyi roared again, Xu Mo, is it open? Xu Mo turned back. One moment. Crack! One of the rocks that Meng Guiyi set up was broken, and half of the maze was destroyed. Chen Aochen roared and grabbed two random sculptures before he threw them at the maze violently. Chen Aochen roared, Be ready for battle! Chapter 680 - Weird Treasure Trove Battles were fought before entering the treasure trove because nobody knew what was inside. Taking the initiative would lead to two possibilities. Firstly, they would be one step ahead of the enemy all the time, and would still be on the same pace with the enemy even if they were slowed. However, the other possibility was that they would be faced with dangers, which was the case for human beings this time. Meng Guiyis maze failed to stop the Half-Mermaids. As a result, the two parties were straightly engaged in a battle. There were altogether 36 Half-Mermaids. Han Fei had no idea why there were so many of them when there were only twenty human beings. If the Half-Mermaids were as strong as those he countered in the earlier battle, even if the human beings were all Heavenly Talents, they would only be on par with them. Tang Ge, Chen Aochen, Chen Chen and several others simply charged out. Tang Ge and Chen Aochen were the most fearsome two. Three Half-Mermaids were fighting each of them, hoping to outnumber them. Of the four captains, Meng Guiyi had the strongest opponents. He was fighting two Half-Mermaids that were holding gold harpoons. A series of arrays appeared under Meng Guiyis feet, which quite amazed Han Fei. He thought that being good at arrays wasnt bad at all. As the other spirit gatherer of the team, Zhao Jiayi was surrounded by his whole team. Han Fei, on the other hand, was only protected by Gong Yuehan and Wang Qing. Su Hongye had been stalled by three Half-Mermaids. The red leaves that floated around her reminded Han Fei of the Big Red Trunk. The sweeping red leaves seemed to be burning through souls. Su Hongye said telepathically, Duan Jiang, protect yourself. This is just the first clash. Nobody is really determined to fight without seeing the treasure first. Wang Qing had already gone stealth, but he appeared next to Han Fei and blocked some attacks for him now and then. Gong Yuehan also cut out a net of flashes with her longsword, covering up all the enemies in front of Han Fei. Even so, the Half-Mermaids attacks werent stopped. When Han Fei noticed that the water was flowing uncannily and he jumped aside, a glittering harpoon stabbed where he just had been standing. Han Feis expression slightly changed. Do the Half-Mermaids have hunters too? Wait, its not a hunter but a water-natured battle technique that can transform them into part of water. Its similar to Mo Feiyans technique. Kill their spirit gatherers! Some Half-Mermaids roared out. Because he couldnt attack, Han Fei simply said to Gong Yuehan, Ill slip away; you keep fighting. As he talked, Han Fei dashed out and squirmed to avoid the harpoons. He was able to squeeze through their gaps when he seemed to be surrounded. Hoooooo! Tang Ge launched an attack in rage. His spear floated and the white dragon roared, blowing a Half-Mermaid straight into the sculptures. Next to Han Fei, a Half-Mermaid was ripped apart by a sword light, and Ning Dong, who was an armorist and a soul warrior, came to Han Fei. Spiritual energy. Han Fei pointed his finger, and spiritual energy surged into Ning Dongs body. Ning Dong roared, and the thirteen swords from his weapon box ripped apart two energy balls as a net. Boom! The Half-Mermaid who launched the energy balls, seeing that, summoned his Companion Spirit, which turned out to be a crystal scorpion. Before he attacked Han Fei, red leaves had been stuck to the scorpion and blew up its shell. Su Hongye looked at Han Fei. Spiritual energy. Han Fei dodged a piercing spear and hid behind Ning Dong, before he filled spiritual energy into Su Hongye. Su Hongye was refreshed and looked at Han Fei, thinking that this Duan Jiang wasnt completely useless after all. The battle lasted about five minutes, and Han Fei was chased for the same amount of time. It wasnt over until four weird stone statues walked out of the opened arches. Meng Guiyi roared, Xu Mo, whats taking you so long? Xu Mo flung a Half-Mermaid back and said with an awful look, I cant open it. There are more puzzles in this hall. Meng Guiyis expression slightly changed. Truce! You want to fight a life-and-death battle without seeing the treasure first? After a few roars, all the Half-Mermaids returned, and the first clash was over. Zhao Jiayi was casting the healing technique on two people next to him. In the five-minute battle, two human beings were gravely wounded, and three Half-Mermaids were killed. Human beings seemed to have won the battle, but not really. Han Fei saw that more than half of people were running out of spiritual energy. Without a word, Han Fei quickly pointed his fingers, and Su Hongye, Wang Qing, Gong Yuehan and Tang Ge gathered around him. Su Hongye took a long breath. The first clash is over. Replenish your spiritual energy quickly. Tang Ge said solemnly, Something is coming out. The Half-Mermaids were cautious too, and some of them were refilling spiritual energy into their comrades. Han Fei asked in surprise, Do those Half-Mermaids have spirit gatherers too? Ye Xiangxiang explained, They have a class similar to spirit gatherers. They dont just know how to use a harpoon; theyre good at battle techniques and arrays too. The four stone statues that just walked out suddenly giggled, and then the thousands of sculptures around everybody opened their eyes. Han Fei didnt see any data in his eyes, which meant that they were just sculptures. Nevertheless, the sculptures were moving, and some had turned their heads by 180 degrees to look at the intruders. Meng Guiyis face was black with fear. Theyre puppets. It isnt a good thing to run into so many puppets before weve even explored the treasure trove Someone asked Xu Mo, Youve studied it for a long time, can you open the door or not? Xu Mo said grimly, I cant. I dont think the door can be opened until all the puppets are killed. Meng Guiyi immediately roared, Half-Mermaids, lets join hands and fight later, shall we? Okay. Han Fei never thought that two parties that were fighting juist now could join hands in the next moment. Tang Ge said to Han Fei telepathically, Dont be too dependent on them. Leave early if necessary. Its fine. They arent likely to be killed easily. Ill study them first. He had been doing nothing more than transmitting spiritual energy into other people, which was a simple task for Han Fei. He didnt focus his attention on the doors or the puppets, but the top of this big room. When he took off the glittering pearl a moment earlier, he had noticed that the pearl was not meant to illuminate the space. Everybody had great senses and awesome eyesight in the sky. Did they need those pearls? On the dome of the house, on the other hand, was an enormous painting of a half-naked man who covered the center of the dome with one of his giant hands. Huh! These lines Is it an array? Crack! Crack! Crack! The army of puppets marched towards the human beings and the sea demons. Gong Yuehan followed Han Fei and slashed a puppet with her sharp sword, yet it only cut three inches deep. Ye Xiangxiang was twisting the neck of a puppet, when a red spot of light emerged from inside the puppet and darted at Ye Xiangxiang. Swish While Ye Xiangxiang backed off, she was covered by a Six Spirit Armor, and then she chopped apart the red light. Data popped up in Han Feis eyes: Soul Parasite They are the legendary exotic worms from the endless desolate sea. Theyre brutal and can absorb the souls of the dead. They can also feed on the souls of the living and turn them into their puppets. 40 Rare 628 points Inedible None Hardly had Han Fei finished reading the data when Ye Xiangxiang cried, What the hell is that? When Ye Xiangxiang cried, a swarm of red Soul Parasites was crawling out of the unseen corners and crevices on the dome. Hiss! Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. They had run into such horrors after they just came in? If they had entered the doors and their souls were swallowed, wouldnt they end up as walking zombies? Immediately, Han Fei spoke to Tang Ge telepathically, What danger did you feel from the opened arches? Tang Ge replied, I cant tell. It feels like death. Meng Guiyi said, Everybody, gather ground. Ill set up an array Duan Jiang, you help me. Armorists, clear the stone statues. Zhao Jiayi was stunned. Duan Jiang, you can set up arrays? Han Fei said casually, I know a little bit. All the other people were slightly shocked, as it wasnt easy to learn arrays, and they had never heard that Duan Jiang was capable of that. Was it his hidden method? Han Fei came close. Are you going to set up a killing array? Meng Guiyi nodded. Yes, can you protect everybody with a Coiled Turtle Array? Han Fei was lost for words. Do you think I have infinite spiritual energy? Meng Guiyi urged, Just try your best. Those worms arent easy to deal with. We underestimated this treasure trove. Han Feis lips curled. Ill try. Immediately, spiritual energy flashed in Meng Guiyis hand, and the weapons in his hand drew all kinds of lines of spiritual energy in midair. Han Feis technique was quite strange too. Circuits were spreading out from under his feet, and weird stones were flying out of his hand to the critical points of the array. In front of Han Fei, a bucket of spiritual spring was quickly turning into spiritual energy and gathering on the foundation of the array. Meng Guiyi was astounded. Youre going to set up the Great Coiled Turtle Array? Chapter 681 - Professional Demon Trappers Meng Guiyi knew that Han Fei was familiar with arrays, but a small array was completely different from a great one, which depended not just on its size. Han Fei pretended to be pale. Of course. It wont be easy to set up the Coiled Turtle Array for twenty people. I might as well set up a great array to save some time. Someone on the Half-Mermaids side noticed that and said, Try to kill that spirit gatherer later. Hum When the Soul Parasites were flying everywhere, a furious pillar of flames rose to the sky on the Half-Mermaids side and burnt up a lot of them. On Meng Guiyis side, he had set up a Shaking Blockage Array, which Han Fei wasnt familiar with but had seen in the Spirit Gathering Scripture before. It was one of the common killing arrays. It was generally used to deal with sea creatures in the mud through shaking, but it was not destructive enough. When the Soul Parasites broke through, they were not dead yet. Therefore, a swarm of red Soul Parasites were stuck to the Great Coiled Turtle Array Han Fei set up. Han Fei asked, So well just wait? Someone said, The gate can definitely be opened. There should be a pattern behind it. Su Hongye asked, Duan Jiang, how much longer can you keep up your array? Han Fei smiled. Until I run out of spiritual energy. Xu Mo asked, How much spiritual energy have you used? Han Fei thought for a moment. Maybe thirty percent! Why do you ask? Zhao Jiayi exclaimed, Youve only used thirty percent of your spiritual energy? Whats there to be surprised at? Ive been growing. Meng Guiyi shot them a look. Okay, enough chit chat. This treasure trove is very dangerous. Our way out is definitely behind the gate, but lets find out how to open it first Outside of the array, a lot of Soul Parasites had already been killed, but their total number didnt dwindle. The Half-Mermaids seemed to be looking for a way out, and their burning flames seemed to be more destructive to the Soul Parasites, which gave them an edge. Dum! Dum! Dum! The puppets were already attacking the Great Coiled Turtle Array. The armorists couldnt block so many of them with Torrents of Knives and Swords at once. A crack had been left on the array. Su Hongye said, If we fully unleash our power, we should be able to fling those worms aside, but then what? We cant open the gate. Xu Mo thought for a minute. Wait a moment longer. There will be a turning point. This feels like a test. Suddenly, Han Fei exclaimed, Look, isnt the mans hand on the dome pointing at five of the eight gates before us? Instantly, everybody changed their expression. Su Hongye yelled, Why are you shouting? After a stun, Xu Mo said, Idiot, cant you keep your discovery to yourself? On the other hand, the Half-Mermaids already took action after Han Feis cry. They chose the other three gates that were not far away from Han Fei. At this moment, everybody heard that the gates were being opened. Shocked, everybody was about to take action, when their expressions changed again. It was because Han Fei said telepathically, That was a lie. The real gate is up above us, but lets wait for them to leave first. Xu Mo stared at Han Fei. What do you mean? Su Hongye was puzzled. Make yourself clear. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you idiots? Why do you think Brother Meng asked you to take the gate in the middle? Meng Guiyi smiled. That gate isnt pointed at by the hand on the dome, so its only natural that it cant be opened. Xu Mo declared angrily, Then why did you ask me to open it? Han Fei snorted. Its just a show to trick them! As they talked, all the sea demons had entered the gate, and Meng Guiyi suddenly roared, Lets go up there! Su Hongye, its showtime. Flames raged in Su Hongyes eyes, and a great number of red leaves blew the Soul Parasites into pieces. Three armorists led the way with the Torrents of Knives and Swords. Everybody seized the chance to dash to the dome. They found an unusual crack in the palm of the portrait. Then, Chen Aochen hammered it and opened a gate that was three meters wide. After everybody came in, their first feeling was that it was truly cold. When they regained their eyesight, they found themselves in a snowy world above the dome. They saw an enormous temple that was covered in ice and snow. It was definitely more than eight hundred meters tall. The temple was so spacious that it stretched out to at least twenty kilometers away. The temple was so deep that one could not see anything in it until they entered it. Everybody couldnt help but gasp. Meng Guiyi swallowed. Weve found a place of relics? Zhao Jiayi exclaimed, Were going to be rich! Xu Mo quickly said, Not good! We need to kill those Half-Mermaids. If the relics are exposed to them, it will mean war. Su Hongye laid one hand on Han Feis shoulder. Spiritual energy. While filling spiritual energy into Su Hongyes body, Han Fei asked in surprise, Isnt this palace too huge? Why has it never been found before? Ye Xiangxiang explained, There are too many treasure troves. Some of them are eternally buried in the sea and will never be seen. Su Hongye looked at Han Fei. She remembered that Han Fei was the first to reach the dome. He even fetched a pearl from there. Was it a coincidence? Su Hongye asked, Duan Jiang, did you know since the very beginning that the entrance was through the dome? Other people looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei said casually, There were many gates in the hall just now. I didnt know that the real entrance was up above. I think the five gates that the man pointed at were all accessible, but more difficult than this one. Someone was grim. So, you and Meng Guiyi knew this from the beginning? Meng Guiyi shook his head. Of course not. I simply didnt want you to enter these five gates, but I didnt notice the one on the dome either. Han Fei shrugged. I didnt realize the answer until the sea demons opened the other three gates. Those gates were opened too easily to be anything good. At this moment, many people slightly frowned, as this Duan Jiang seemed more observant and judicious than the others. Gong Yuehan had been following Han Fei. She suddenly realized that she never considered those details. Xu Mos eyes flashed. The problem is, what are we going to do with those Half-Mermaids? I think someone should block their retreat. I volunteer for that task. Meng Guiyi said, You cant. Well set up a killing array and then enter the temple. Chen Aochen grinned. It doesnt matter. Even if the Half-Mermaids come here, they will definitely come into the palace. Meng Guiyi was already setting up the array. He said to Han Fei telepathically, Help me keep an eye on Xu Mo. Han Fei frowned. Why? Whats wrong? Meng Guiyi replied, Im not sure. Something feels wrong. He intends to block the Half-Mermaids on his own? That doesnt make sense. Han Fei was instantly alarmed. He secretly opened the Eyes of True Vision. Spiritual energy circulated in his eyes, but he didnt see anything unusual with Xu Mo. Han Fei remembered Mo Qianshang from the level-three fishery who turned from a Half-Mermaid into a real human being. It was terrible when he blended into human society. Xu Mo was silent. After his suggestion was refused, he didnt do anything unusual but simply waited for Meng Guiyi to set up the array along with everybody else patiently. It took Meng Guiyi half an hour to set up the array this time, but Han Fei still recognized it to be the Hundred Water Profound Killing Array, which was a neat array that could simulate a hundred killing techniques with the power of water. Unfortunately, the arrays power depended on the person who set it up and what it was made of. It was far weaker than what Han Fei made with Infinity Water. So, Han Fei said, Cough! Well, Brother Meng, I bought some lethal poisons from the Logistics Division a couple of days earlier. Do you want to put them in your array? If the Half-Mermaids do come, they will get poisoned. Meng Guiyi asked in surprise, You have poisons too? Han Fei pretended to speak in surprise, I paid a fortune for them, but Ill just contribute them to the team. No need to thank me. Im just a selfless man. Gong Yuehans eyelids were cramping. She had heard how dreadful Han Feis poisons were before! He had won the battle in the Steps into the Sea, and defeated peak-level Hanging Fishers as an advanced Dangling Fisher, with poisons. Was he going to use them again? Ahead of them, Ye Xiangxiang, Su Hongye and other girls all spat. All the cultivators hated poison. Although Han Fei didnt seem like a frequent user of poison, he had still left a bad impression on them. Xu Mos eyelids were cramping too. There was no telling what was on his mind. The Poison God was directed into the array and melted into the snow, colorless and flavorless. Han Fei finally smiled. Everybody, lets go! If they get to the palace through other paths, we may already be one step behind them. Tang Ge added, All methods can and should be used against the sea demons. Duan Jiang is right. Lets head off to the temple. Meng Guiyi simply roared, Lets move out! Chapter 682 - Primordial Relics The twenty of them were moving rapidly, when Ning Dong, who was in the lead, waved his sword and cut apart a snowball. Ning Dong roared, Something is around us! They were only twenty kilometers away from the palace, but a lot of snowy objects were showing up after they moved merely three kilometers. Are they snowmen? Or maybe snowfish? Han Fei was lost for words. He saw big fish leaping out of the snow, but he still didnt see any data. Did those creatures take the snow for a sea? Not just the fish, there were also crabs made of snow and scorpions made of ice. They were all surfacing in swarms. Su Hongye warned, Be ready for battle! What are those things? Ning Dong said solemnly, Theyre not very strong, but they seem to be undying. Chen Chen punched and broke an ice scorpion. Not very strong? They are as strong as junior Hanging Fishers. If we stay here, well be killed sooner or later. Chen Aochen nodded. Then lets fight our way through! Its only twenty kilometers. Hardly had Chen Aochen finished when the earth began to shake, and two giants crawled out of the snow on the two sides of the temple. Huh! Everybody was dumbfounded, as the giants were almost as tall as the temple. The two gargantuan snowmen crawled out of the snow, each holding two gigantic ice axes in their hands. Han Fei was lost for words. Dont tell me that theyre the janitors. Tang Ge shot him a worried look. I think theyre very strong. Su Hongye agreed. Damn it. Im having a sense of fear. Ning Dong, who was in the lead, suddenly roared, Look, those little creatures arent going to attack us. Everybody saw that the fish, crabs, scorpions, lobsters and other creatures that emerged from the snow were taking a detour behind them. More and more creatures were gathering behind them from all directions, as if they were forcing the human beings to move forward. No battle was no needed as those snow puppets were only driving Han Fei and the others forward without attacking them. Even an idiot knew that they had to enter the palace. The captains all gasped. They had thought that they chose a safe path, but they werent sure anymore when they saw the super giants that were more than five hundred meters tall. Half an hour later, when they were only a thousand meters away from the giants, they found a road completely made of ice before their eyes. The army of snow monsters had stopped several hundred meters behind. It seemed that their only job was to drive the intruders to this place. Ye Xiangxiang looked at the group. It seems that we have to keep going. Han Fei, however, extended his hand, and an ice spear appeared in his hand. The Water Control Technique seemed quite effective on ice too. Hiu! The spear was thrown away. But it was blown into pieces by an air wave that spread from the ice after it flew for only a hundred meters. Huh? The two giants didnt move? Everybody looked at Han Fei, and Ning Dong took out a real spear from his weapon box and threw it out too. This time, one of the snow giants softly waved its ice axe, and a sharp aura hit the spear at an unbelievable speed. Crack! The spear, which was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, was broken apart by the snow giants casual attack. Xu Mos eyes widened. I think we may have chosen the harder path. Han Fei said with a vague smile, Then why dont you go back? Xu Mo glimpsed at Han Fei coldly. What do you mean? Han Fei smiled. Nothing. But since the entrance is blocked by a killing array and strong poisons, you cant turn back even if you wanted to. Ning Dong, however, suggested, We can go! The axe is fast, but not unavoidable. Did you notice that the axe showed just enough power to cut apart an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Someone said, Whos going to test them out? What if you get cut apart? Ye Xiangxiang suggested, Should I give it a try? I think I can dodge it. Meng Guiyi had been considering the options, and Han Fei was staring at him. Now that Ye Xiangxiang had volunteered to go there, he intended to find out if anyone could be sacrificed including those from the Scattered Stars First Unit However, Meng Guiyi slightly shook his head. We must be better prepared even if were to run through. Unfortunately, I dont know any acceleration arrays. Everybody, wait a moment. Ill learn one now. Everybody was lost for words, and Su Hongye simply said, How long will it take for you to learn one? Meng Guiyi shrugged. It depends. A simple one shouldnt take very long. Well, about that Su Hongye tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. This is not a spirit gatherers business. Were working on it. Zhao Jiayi patted Han Feis shoulder. Its impossible for spirit gatherers like us to make it through. Lost for words, Han Fei stomped, and a gale rose from his feet. Meng Guiyi asked in surprise, Huh? Is this the Wind Travel Array? Seeing that everybody was looking at him, Han Fei said, I dont know the complicated arrays, but I happen to know a couple of such simple arrays. Ye Xiangxiangs eyes glittered. Why didnt you tell me sooner? Give it to me. Wait a moment. Han Fei interrupted her again, Theres something that I dont know if I should say Xu Mo frowned in dissatisfaction. Just spit it out. Han Fei chuckled. So youre insisting that I speak, right? Seeing that everybody was looking at him silently, Han Fei shouted in a high voice, Are you idiots? Is it fun to risk your lives? Why do you have to go through these dangers ahead? Wouldnt it be better if we let the Half-Mermaids do that for us? Su Hongye looked confused. What do you mean? Xu Mos eyes lit up. You want to lure the Half-Mermaids here and let them enter first? Duan Jiang, which side are you on? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Are you really an idiot? These relics of high importance will definitely have other traps guarding them. We can let the Half-Mermaids go first, and the giants will kill half of them. Alternatively, you can lead a batch of people to explore it first and leave half of the crew behind. When the Half-Mermaids attempt to pass this place, the people who are left behind can attack them from their back. What do you think of the plan? Xu Mo instantly pulled a long face. What a shameless method. Han Fei sneered. Then why dont you go first if you think you are the bigger man? You asked me which side I was on? I think I should be asking you the same question. Tang Ge suddenly opened his mouth. I agree with Duan Jiang. There are no rules in the war against sea demons. Gong Yuehan nodded. Its fine by me too. Zhao Jiayi said helplessly, This place is so empty. How can we hide? Meng Guiyi replied, There are solutions to that. We can set up Concealment Arrays and Breath Concealing Arrays. I dont think the enemy will be strong enough to detect us. Su Hongye looked at Han Fei in admiration. It seems that youre not useless at all. Youre quite smart anyway. I agree with your plan. If they can make it through the journey, then so can we. Han Fei smiled and said, However, it would be best if some of us wait at the finishing line. If the sea demons set up an ambush after they finish the journey, we may suffer a heavy loss. Ye Xiangxiang quickly said, Let me do that. I can pass the test. Trust me. Su Hongye agreed, Count me in too. It shouldnt be a problem for me either. Tang Ge was next. Count me in. Han Fei frowned and asked him telepathically, Why are you going there now? What if the axes are too powerful? Tang Ge put on a smile. Its fine. The Dragon Soul Overlord Body from the Dragon Feather Lobster has other effects. The distance is just a thousand meters. I can pass it in half a second. Han Fei held back a gasp. You really can? Of course! Hearing that, Han Fei said to Xu Mo, Hey, youre not going? If youre so self-righteous, you should run over and wait to ambush the Half-Mermaids up ahead. Su Hongye looked at Han Fei coldly. Internal conflicts are not allowed. Han Fei grinned. There are no internal conflicts here. I promise that I wont argue with him if he can shut his mouth. With killing intent beaming out of his body, Xu Mo glared at Han Fei. Duan Jiang, are you provoking me? Do you know that youre challenging the authority of a captain? Han Fei covered his chest and pretended to be frightened. Ooo, Im so scared! You sound almost as if you were my captain You want to kill me? If Im dead, Brother Zhao will be the only one who can transmit spiritual energy to you. Zhao Jiayi chuckled. Dont bring me into this. This is your conflict. Wang Qing, who was from his team, licked his lips and said, Bummer. Why dont you play rock paper scissors? Whoever wins will stay, and the other person will go over. Chen Chen, another teammate, said solemnly, Do you want to fight before the sea demons arrive? Duan Jiang, why are you provoking him as a spirit gatherer? Han Fei snorted and created a Stealth Array. He stomped again, and a Breath Concealing Array appeared. Around Han Fei, Su Hongye and the others were stunned that Han Fei simply vanished. Even his breath could barely be detected. If he held his breath, he couldve easily tricked them. Zhao Jiayi was lost for words. Brother Duan, I didnt know that you were an expert in arrays too! Meng Guiyis pupils slightly constricted. Brother Duan, youve picked up the Stealth Array too? Han Fei stood where he was. What I used were just the simplest arrays that wont work on those who are far stronger than us, but they will be effective on the Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents who are at the same level as us. Right, Brother Meng? However, Xu Mo scoffed at this moment. Fine! Ill go. Han Fei felt puzzled instead of happy after hearing that. Did he really agree to go ahead? What does he have to rely on to keep him safe? Han Fei immediately said to Tang Ge telepathically, Be careful with Xu Mo. Something is off with him. Chapter 683 - The Ice Road Right in front of the icy road ahead, there seemed to be a gap in the palace gate, which should be enough for a person to get in. Ye Xiangxiang was the first to step on the Ice Road, as Meng Guiyi needed the first person to pass to be absolutely reliable: a member of his own team. Along the way, Ye Xiangxiang seemed to be an ordinary hunter without anything special about her. However, when she stepped on the Ice Road, she instantly turned into a shadow and then disappeared. Han Fei could only vaguely see her location according to the flow of spiritual energy. Perception seemed to be ineffective on the Ice Road. Swoosh! The big axe in the hands of the one ice giant didnt seem to move. Maybe it was an illusion, but when the giant axe moved, everyone felt it was slow. However, the picture seemed to freeze. All of a sudden. On the Ice Road, Ye Xiangxiang appeared 500 meters away. Her figure flickered like an afterimage, but it wasnt true. She seemed to be able to shuttle ahead at will. At this moment, Ye Xiangxiang propped a hand against the ice, popped out, and disappeared again. Now the other ice giant moved. The two large axes chopped at the same time, and the breathtaking light of the axes directly cut out the afterimage of Ye Xiangxiang. Everyone saw Ye Xiangxiangs figure flipping between the giant axes. With the help of the giant axes, she made it directly to the opposite side. When she landed steadily in front of the palace, she excitedly waved at Han Fei and the others, shouting something. However, her voice seemed to have disappeared, and no one could hear what she was shouting. Meng Guiyi said solemnly, I cant hear her. It seems that this Ice Road has isolated the two sides. Ye Xiangxiang also found this to be true. As a result, the smile on her face disappeared and she began to gesticulate, seeming to try to say something, but got no response from this side, which made her anxious. Tang Ge shouted, I am next! Han Fei said to him through a voice transmission, Be careful. Ye Xiangxiang seems to have found a problem. Tang Ge glanced at Han Fei. It doesnt matter. I am faster than her. When Tang Ge stepped on the Ice Road, a dragon roar was heard followed by a white light. A white dragon phantom completely ignored the giant axe of the ice giants and rushed out. Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. Is this the unique ability of the Dragon Feather Lobster, or some special combat skill? Tang Ge seemed to suddenly disappear! When the ice giant axe cut through the dragons body, the white dragon phantom passed through the giant axe. After only half a minute, Tang Ge already appeared in front of the palace. This scene stunned everyone. Someone was surprised and said, Tang Ge? Where is he from? How is he so strong? These people were not familiar with each other. To be precise, most people were not familiar with Meng Guiyis team because they rarely showed up. At this time, on Zhao Jiayis team, the previously injured person said, I have almost recovered. Let me be the next. Zhao Jiayi said, Take it easy. Bring out the strongest in you. For some reason, I have a feeling that the ice giants are not simple. The person nodded. Okay. This man was an armorist. However, he possessed a speed-type contractual spiritual beast, a Flying Fish. He directly had the Flying Fish attach to him and stepped on the Ice Road. Two flashes of light erupted from behind him, and he shot out as fast as an arrow, with one hand still on his armor box, in case of emergency. But this time, an accident occurred. After flying about 300 meters, he suddenly burned his essence blood and burst out. Moreover, he also activated a secret method, which doubled his speed. However, he just narrowly avoided the first axe. When the two ice giants chopped at him at the same time, instead of dodging, this person propped up an eight-sided huge shield, put on an ultra-quality battle suit and activated a spiritual-energy protective cover. He is going to block the axes? Crack! Crack! Crack! As the light of the axe chopped down, the huge shield was cut into pieces like paper. Immediately afterward, this person was cut in halves in an instant, then was blown into flight by a gust of wind, and fell directly into the distant ice and snow. A large number of ice and snow creatures immediately rushed forward and immediately submerged this person until his body disappeared. Everyone was shocked and Zhao Jiayi said gloomily, These ice giants are strange. Theyre too strong. But why did he try to block their blows? Su Hongye replied, His speed is not fast enough and we havent walked this Ice Road before. I dont know for what purpose he chose to block the giants attack. Its my turn Han Fei glanced at her. Would you like to wait? Su Hongye calmly said, Its okay! If you really want to implement your plan, how can there be only two people on the other side? At present, I should have the fastest speed among the remaining people With that said, Su Hongye strode onto the Ice Road. In an instant, the Ice Road was full of red leaves as if the red leaves were blowing forward by a gale, during which the giants slashed at Su Hongye three times. When Su Hongye appeared, she was already in front of the palace, but she vomited blood and sat cross-legged. Everyone was worried about her Is she injured? BAM! Suddenly, everyone heard a loud bang dozens of kilometers away. Meng Guiyi frowned. How did they make it here so fast? Han Fei also frowned. How could this be? Did the half-mermaids immediately come out after they got in? They were simply too fast. Everyone looked back, only to see the large array in the distance flicking, and the entrance had become a battlefield. Meng Guiyi shouted, Come on, who else wants to pass? Be quick My array wont last long. Duan Jiang, lets solidify the array. Han Fei looked at Xu Mo. Are you going or not? Make a choice before its too late. Xu Mo hesitated. Then he glanced at Han Fei and took a deep breath. Four people tried to pass the road and only one died, so it should be fine for him. Immediately, Xu Mo shouted, Ill be the next. When he said so, Han Fei and Meng Guiyis eyes both lit up. This was a life and death decision! At such a critical time, if Xu Mo had a problem, it would be easiest to find out. Xu Mo set foot on the Ice Road and directly activated a secret method, pushing his strength and speed to the peak. When the ice giants big axe hacked down, he suddenly burned his essence blood, dodging the first chop. When the two giants slashed at him at the same time, Xu Mo suddenly sprayed out a blood mist, and then a flash of blood swished by. Zhao Jiayi said, Huh! Hes leaking blood? The side effects of this secret technique are great! Why did he choose this technique? Ning Dong suddenly said, I know the blood escape technique too. Its said to be the best escape technique. There seems to be no problem. In Han Feis eyes, spiritual energy flickered. This guy was a bit strange, but he was indeed not a sea monster. Han Fei was relieved. Maybe he thought too much, or it was just because he really hated that guy. Meng Guiyi shouted, Everyone, get into the ground quickly. Duan Jiang, set up a Breath Concealing Array first, and then a Stealth Array. Do you have any problem with this? Han Fei shook his head. No problem. Immediately, beside Han Fei, Chen Chen, Wang Qing, Gong Yuehan, Zhao Jiayi, and the others all went underground. Han Fei waved a hand and the ice and snow rolled over, covering his feet. He set up one Breath Concealing Array and one Stealth Array under each foot. His speed was so fast that even Meng Guiyi looked at him deeply. About ten minutes later, only Meng Guiyi and Han Fei were left. The two looked at each other and drilled directly into the ground. After five minutes, there was only snow and ice, nothing to be heard. On the opposite side, when Tang Ge and the others saw them all get into the ground and spotted the flicking spiritual light in the distance, they knew that the Half-Mermaids had arrived! So they quickly went into the palace one after another. After about half an hour, a group of Half-Mermaids arrived. There were 23 of them, headed by two females and one male, all wearing golden battle suits. At the rear of the team, five Half-Mermaids were throwing up and having diarrhea, and two of them were ghastly pale, their breath was unstable, and they seemed to be suppressing something. From the time they entered the door to breaking the Hundred Water Profound Killing Array, 10 of them had died. A male Half-Mermaid said in broken human language, Cunning humans, they must have discovered the way up long ago, so they set up a poisonous array to lead us into the trap. The female Half-Mermaid said, Fortunately, we have practiced anti-poison techniques since we were little. Otherwise, we might have been wiped out. Another Half-Mermaid said, It is a relic ahead. We cannot leave it to the humans. A very handsome Half-Mermaid pointed to a pale-faced Half-Mermaid behind him and said, You, pass through. The Half-Mermaid who was picked turned even paler. However, he didnt protest. After all, no human could be seen here. And the palace gate on the opposite side seemed to have been opened, so he didnt hesitate. However, this Half-Mermaid had been affected by the Poison God, so he only had 40-50% strength left. His fate could be imagined. Even unable to survive the first blow, he was chopped in halves and then dragged down by a large number of ice and snow creatures. Then the handsome male Half-Mermaid pointed at another. You, go. But this time, the female Half-Mermaid stopped the other from going up. Dont let them die in vain. All the injured, stay here and wait for us to come out. Let me have a try However, she was stopped by a Half-Mermaid behind her. Me first Chapter 684 - Kill This Spirit Gatherer Underground, Han Fei was cautiously perceiving. He didnt dare to perceive these Half-Mermaids directly but just looked at the Ice Road with his vision. However, the male Half-Mermaid at the front suddenly looked back at the vast snowfield, searching with its eyes. Another next to it asked, Whats wrong? Nothing. I just feel something is wrong. Did we fall into the humans trap? Probably not. The relic is still here, so the greedy humans must have rushed in to beat us to it. We are already late, so we need to stop them before they grab the chance. At this time, the Half-Mermaid who volunteered had already stepped on the Ice Road. Waves suddenly sprang up around it and it was drifting in the waves like a small boat, but its speed was not slow. When the first axe hacked down, the mermaid managed to avoid it with the help of water. Then, when the axe chopped down on it again, it suddenly turned into waves. However, its speed became much slower, and at this time, the third attack of the ice giant came. Puff! The Half-Mermaid was still killed. Because of the speed problem, it couldnt pass and ended up being submerged by ice and snow. Two were killed in a row, and the remaining Half-Mermaids grew hesitant. The female Half-Mermaid in the front said, I think youve all seen that you must not slow down. If Seven didnt slow down just now, maybe he would have passed the road. This road is not as difficult as you think. I.. Will be next Another female came out. This time, it used a certain secret method and turned into six water arrows on the Ice Road, spinning and shooting past quickly. As far as speed was concerned, it was faster than Xu Mo. Of the six water arrows, only two were cut off And the other four successfully passed the road and turned into the female Half-Mermaid again However, after she landed, she staggered slightly, apparently being injured in passing the road. However, this successful passing brought hope to the other Half-Mermaids. Immediately, another began to try. One Two Of the eight Half-Mermaids, six passed the Ice Road. Among them, there was the leading Half-Mermaid in a golden battle suit, which was standing opposite and waiting for its teammates. Upon seeing this scene, the humans were in an uproar. Damn, why didnt the ice giants kill these fish? In Han Feis mind, Meng Guiyis voice suddenly rang, We cant let them pass the Ice Road anymore. The four on Tang Ges team ahead may not be able to beat them. At this moment, the Half-Mermaid girl standing in front of the Ice Road suddenly turned back and shouted, Whos there? Han Fei was speechless. Hell, why did Meng Guiyi make such a stupid behavior at such a critical time? Puff! At the moment the Half-Mermaid girl suddenly turned her head, two figures suddenly jumped up from the snow. One of them was Wang Qing from Han Feis team, who stabbed a dagger into the neck of a male Half-Mermaid almost instantly. Then, he pounced on another who was detoxifying. The one who came out with Wang Qing was Ning Dong from Meng Guiyis team. At this moment, his long sword had penetrated the chest of a Half-Mermaid. At the same time, holding a large shield, he knocked another Half-Mermaid onto the Ice Road. Kill them! In an instant, everyone jumped out and started culling these mermaids. At this moment, however, a change occurred. The Half-Mermaid that Wang Qing chose and seemed to be the most seriously injured suddenly bared its teeth, held its golden harpoon high and nailed Wang Qing to the snowy ground instantly. Immediately afterward, an armorist from Zhao Jiayis team was pierced through by another Half-Mermaid who seemed to be healing itself. Chen Aochen immediately held down the two Half-Mermaids in the front with both fists. Ning Dong gave a furious roar and a weird machete flew out of the armor box behind him, cutting a sneaking mermaid into two pieces. On the other side, a Blood-Red Demon Clam had already swallowed a hunter from Xu Mos team. When the two sides met, only in less than three minutes, seven or eight had been killed. The Half-Mermaid on the Ice Road was killed by Ning Dong. After all, it was caught completely off guard and didnt even have the time to fight back. Meng Guiyi shouted, Withdraw! The short battle came to an end. Corpses littered the ground. Meng Guiyis eyes were bloodshot. In an instant, 3 people died on the humans side with only 12 people left. On the Half-Mermaids side, Ning Dong killed 3 alone, and the others killed 3 together, leaving 9 remaining. On the other side of the Ice Road, several Half-Mermaids were roaring, but no one could hear them. Han Fei and the others didnt take them seriously. However, it was just at that moment that Tang Ge, Su Hongye, Ye Xiangxiang, and Xu Mo launched an attack Tang Ge brandished his powerful halberd and directly smashed a Half-Mermaids head. However, Han Feis face suddenly turned pale. Damn it The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon bow suddenly appeared in his hand, and he shot an arrow to the opposite side. On the other side, Tang Ge paused for a moment, and then as a white dragon phantom suddenly appeared, his body moved horizontally like a flickering light. Before that, Xu Mo suddenly thrust a short spear at Tang Ge. Seeing that Tang Ge dodged it, he immediately turned to Su Hongye. Su Hongye was too late to find out. Without enough time to dodge, she had her lower abdomen penetrated. Ye Xiangxiang rushed up and hacked at Xu Mo, saving Su Hongyes life. Then, Tang Ge tussled with the sea monster that had a Divine Weapon. After that, he pulled Su Hongye and Ye Xiangxiang into the door. Xu Mos sudden betrayal was something no one had expected, including Han Fei. He had previously suspected that Xu Mo had a problem, but after several trials, he didnt see any problem in Xu Mo, not even after Xu Mo passed the Ice Road. Therefore, even Han Fei was very angry and surprised at Xu Mos sudden betrayal. On the other side, the two parties had been fighting to enter the palace, but the situation on their side became subtle. The three Half-Mermaid with Divine Weapons were certainly very powerful. Yuji, who Han Fei fought last time, was a peerless talent. Even the male Half-Mermaid that Sun Mu fought last time was equally powerful. And at this moment, there were three such talents here. Among the 9 mermaids, one was seriously injured. Five seemed to have maintained their normal combat power and the remaining three strongest Half-Mermaids were confronting the humans, wearing golden battle suits and holding golden harpoons. Han Fei asked Meng Guiyi via voice transmission, Shall I solve them? Not for now. Chen Aochen and Ning Dong should be able to block them. Let Gong Yuehan fight them and you pretend to hide by my side. Han Fei glanced at the 9 Half-Mermaids opposite him, wondering, Im not surprised that the Half-Mermaids could avoid the Poison God. Does Meng Guiyi suspect that they are still outmatched by them? The female mermaid bared her teeth and scolded, Humans are really insidious and shameless. If we hadnt heard that youd developed a fatal poison, we would have been murdered by you. Meng Guiyi grinned. So what? You dont have an antidote, right? It seems that you have prepared a lot of precious anti-poison fruits! The male Half-Mermaid said, There are only 12 of you and you dont have any Divine Weapons. Humans, your time has come. Meng Guiyi sneered. What makes you think you can kill us? Dont forget, even if you win, you will surely lose your strength and perhaps be seriously injured. At that time, will you still be able to pass through these trials? The female Half-Mermaids pupils constricted. Kill! This female Half-Mermaids reaction was beyond Meng Guiyis expectation. Dont you want to enter the palace? Meng Guiyi shouted, Kill them. Kill the spirit gatherer! As soon as it shouted so, the female Half-Mermaid had disappeared and appeared directly behind Han Fei. Han Fei stomped, setting up a Coiling Turtle Array on the ground, putting on an ultra-quality battle suit, and activating a spiritual energy protective cover. Beside Han Fei, a dazzling sword light slashed towards Han Feis back with a swish. The shock of their fight almost destroyed Han Feis Coiling Turtle Array and Meng Guiyi hurriedly rushed up to protect Han Feis array. Just like Han Fei, Zhao Jiayi was both a spiritual gatherer and a soul warrior. But at this moment, he also jumped into the defense array. His true combat power was much worse than that of the best soul warriors. He patted his chest, exclaiming, Oh my sea god, they are a bunch of lunatics! Hoooooo! Snowflakes burst and danced all over the sky, Chen Aochens fists, covered with burning flames, were as fast as shooting stars, and he was fighting violently against a male Half-Mermaid wearing golden armor in the snow. All of a sudden, a large number of ice and snow creatures popped up from underground. They were so densely packed like a big fish tide, so neither of them dared to approach them. Another male Half-Mermaid in gold armor was fighting Ning Dong. Ning Dong opened his armor box, an armored shield flew in front of him to protect him, and knives and swords whirled around him like tides. They fought to a tie. The others were fighting the other mermaids. The spiritual energy pillars at Zhao Jiayi and Han Feis fingertips were ceaselessly entering their teammates bodies. Especially Han Fei, he secretly set up a stealth array and hid inside. In the chaotic battle, a Half-Mermaids body drifting in the air suddenly stiffened and was then pierced by a soul warrior with a spear. Fortunately, its companion spirit was an octopus, which sucked the spear. Otherwise, it would have died. Kill that spirit gatherer! He knows a secret sealing technique! Chapter 685 - Speed A sealing technique, as the name suggested, was an array technique for sealing opportunities, space, strength, etc. The sealing technique Han Fei learned could also be called the Spirit Sealing Technique, which could block the flowing of others spiritual energy. If the opponent was much stronger, it wouldnt work. However, if not, the Spirit Sealing Technique would be of great use. A split second could decide the result of a fight between two overmatches. As soon as Han Fei activated the Spirit Sealing Technique, the two Half-Mermaid geniuses immediately fused with their companion spirits. One Half-Mermaid threw up snow all over the sky and summoned weird ground spikes, trying to stab Han Fei from the ground. Another Half-Mermaid took Chen Aochens three punches, throwing out its golden harpoon in its hand and piercing Meng Guiyis defense array in an instant. Zhao Jiayi yelled and rushed towards the open space on the side. He was speechless. These Half-Mermaids had already targeted him and Han Fei, but Han Fei still exposed his Spirit Sealing Technique But the point was, how did Han Fei know the Spirit Sealing Technique? Zhao Jiayi always wanted to learn the Spirit Sealing Technique, but he couldnt figure out how to get control of spiritual energy in others, which was the key to this array technique. A top-level opponent could directly control the enemys spiritual energy without the assistance of arrays, so he could easily seal the opponents spiritual energy, but ordinary people had to forcefully mobilize the spiritual energy around the opponent via arrays to affect the operation of the opponents spiritual energy. For spirit gatherers, this was simply as difficult as climbing into the sky. How could Han Fei know such an array? Meng Gui was taken aback for a moment. Duan Jiang When Meng Guiyi called out, he saw Han Feis adopted weird footwork. He was moving forward, but when he took his steps, he suddenly appeared half a foot behind He dodged in inconceivable positions, screaming, Oh my sea god, oh my sea god Seal The Half-Mermaid who was injured just now landed and was about to retreat when the spiritual energy in its body stagnated again, and then a dagger was stabbed in the back of his neck. It had actually noticed the attack, but it simply couldnt dodge it because the spiritual energy in his body was out of control and its reaction speed could not keep up with the attack speed at all. Puff! When the Half-Mermaid let out a roar and died, the two sides divided the battlefield again. In this round of battle, there were only eight Half-Mermaids left, who were all glaring at Han Fei angrily. Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Why are you looking at me? Do you have any problem with me? Although I cant beat you, my teammates can! Chen Aochen laughed out loud. Good, now there are only 8 of you. Lets send you to hell! Ning Dong sneered. Dont you think its too late if you want to stop fighting now? The male Half-Mermaid carrying the golden harpoon roared, If you fight us, youll be killed too. Chen Aochen shouted, Thats not necessarily true. Why dont we try another fight? However, Meng Guiyi suddenly said, Its okay to stop the war temporarily. After all, we havent entered the palace yet. If we keep fighting here, neither side will take advantage. It is better to enter together Go in together? The female Half-Mermaid directly expressed deep suspicion. Meng Guiyi suggested, Each side will pick a member at a time, and the two walk through this Ice Road together. As for who can survive, it depends on their own strength. The Half-Mermaids on the opposite side seemed to be considering it when the male said, You have more people than us Meng Gui smiled and said, The extra people can go over first. I have no problem with it. The Half-Mermaids certainly wouldnt agree. If the extra people passed first, wouldnt the humans take an upper hand? The female Half-Mermaid said, Okay! Han Fei was surprised. If it were him, he would definitely not agree to this. Suddenly, Meng Gui said, Duan Jiang, you go first. Han Fei gaped at him in shock. Who are you talking about? Me? Come on, I am a spirit gatherer! Why did Meng Guiyi pick me first? Meng Guiyi said to him via voice transmission, Tang Ge and the others may need a spirit gatherer. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly and he said, I dont think so. You just want to use me as bait to see if there is a mermaid too strong hidden among the Half-Mermaids, right? Huh? Do you want to solve them right here? Meng Guiyi glanced at Han Fei, not minding whether Han Fei had seen through his thoughts. After you go to the other side, go directly into the palace and just ignore us. Han Fei hooked the corners of his mouth. From this moment on, he didnt trust Meng Guiyi anymore. If Han Fei was a selfless, loyal soldier, he definitely wouldnt have any objection to Meng Guiyis plan. If Meng Guiyi were Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei wouldnt have any objection either because they were friends! But Meng Guiyi was just using him. Han Fei was not a selfless person. Instead, he was very selfish, which he never denied. At the first sight of this palace, what came to his mind was to grab more treasures. He didnt feel the least bit concerned about the others. Perhaps Meng Guiyi was out of absolute trust in him. However, Meng Guiyi didnt know his true strength. How could he be so sure Han Fei wouldnt die? He just speculated from Han Feis past records that Han Fei was very strong and would not necessarily die. However, Meng Guiyi certainly knew that if there was really a hidden strong mermaid, he must be stronger than these Half-Mermaids who had shown up. How could Meng Guiyi be sure that Han Fei could survive such a powerful Half-Mermaid? Han Fei smiled. OK, then I wont wait for you. When I get there, I will go directly into the palace. Gong Yuehan frowned and suddenly said, Let me be the first. Han Fei shook his head and said to Gong Yuehan via voice transmission, Be careful of Meng Guiyi. Dont trust his decision without thinking it through. If Han Fei guessed right, he and Gong Yuehan seemed to be the only non-official members to Meng Guiyi. So they could be sacrificed. He reminded Gong Yuehan. If something happened, he might be able to get an ally, so why not do it? When the Half-Mermaid heard that Meng Guiyi would let Han Fei pass first, he seemed slightly taken aback, but did not respond much. The female Half-Mermaid said, Six, you go. Han Fei was quite speechless about these Half-Mermaids names. What the hell are these names? Just numbers? How uncivilized are these fishes? What came out was a seemingly ordinary Half-Mermaid. But since he could come to this secret realm, he must be the elite of the elite. Otherwise, he would have been killed already. Ning Dong looked at Han Fei. Duan Jiang, do you have a problem? Han Fei hesitated. I should be fine. I am fast, so this guy should not be able to catch up with me. Six roared at Han Fei, his eyes full of killing intent, and he seemed unable to wait to kill Han Fei. Meng Guiyi said, By the way, since were cooperating, lets not fight on the other side. Otherwise, we might as well end the battle here. What do you think? The mermaids agreed, Okay! Han Fei and Six were staring at each other in front of the Ice Road. Hum! Almost at the same time, the two of them instantly fell on the Ice Road. Han Feis speed was extremely fast. Even before he adapted to 10 times the gravity, his speed was already very fast. But most of the time, there was no need to show it. At this moment, since he had become bait, he should pretend as if he was running desperately. The two rushed out, directly turning into two phantoms. However, when Han Fei was running on the Ice Road, he suddenly found a problem. That was, the time on this road was actually slower than what he saw. In their eyes, Tang Ge seemed to have reached the opposite side in a minute. But actually, it was not. Time seemed to be slowing down, or perception was magnifying. Han Fei suddenly felt a danger, which was from the ice giants ahead. Time was frozen. Although the two of them were racing at extreme speed, they did feel that they had been locked in by the axe light. Han Fei immediately moved his body, simulating the Sea Racing Art with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, raising his speed several times more. Seeing Han Fei suddenly rush out like a bolt of lightning, the others were all wondering, is this the speed a spirit gatherer can have? But Han Fei didnt have time to care what others thought. His expression was solemn. The axe light came too fast, and the Sea Racing Art didnt work well. Although the speed was extremely fast, it was not flexible enough. Hoop! The first axe light fell, and Han Feis footwork had already changed, simulating Xia Xiaochans Roaming Technique. Almost sticking to the ice, he dodged the axe light and passed through. At the same time, Han Fei glanced at Six out of the corner of his eyes, who had turned into two halves and then reunited as one after the axe light swooshed by. F*ck, what was that? Chapter 686 - The Best Actor At this moment, he had already walked less than half the Ice Road. Han Fei and Six were like two racing cars on the track, speeding forward. At this time, two axe lights flashed. Suddenly, Sixs momentum soared and thousands of spider silks instantly shot at Han Fei. Son of a b*tch, I knew it! Since the last time that Half-Mermaid wanted to get that book from me, I should have known something would happen again Han Fei was prepared, so at the moment when the spider silks shot at him, a wall of water blocked between the two of them. Six sneered and didnt seem to think that this water wall could block his spider silks. However, in the next second, he turned pale. How could it be possible that all of his spider silks were shattered? Looking again, he found that the water wall was dancing with knife shadows. Rather than saying that it was a water wall, it was better to say that it was a knife wall. Han Fei sneered too. Do you really think Im just an ordinary spirit gatherer? The Infinity Water splashed over Six. At the same time, Han Fei activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and his footwork became strange and erratic again. Han Fei swiftly passed through the two axe lights. The moment he flew over, the feeling of being locked in disappeared. Han Fei even turned his head and smiled at Six. However, a golden harpoon shot through the air. In a twinkling, Han Fei jumped up and turned his body in the air. Then, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground in front of the palace, motionless. Six in the golden battle suit was blocked by the Infinity Water, so he had no time to run. He seemed to know that he couldnt run away, he simply gave up running away, but a brilliant golden light burst out from his body and a huge water man tried to rise from the ground. Han Fei had seen this scene in the Heaven-Human Strait. Wasnt this trick the Half-Mermaid who fought with Yang Deyu had used? However, this huge water man seemed to be about to collapse before it rose. Six looked at Han Fei in astonishment, yelling, Are you teasing me? Han Fei was still lying on the ground motionless as if he didnt hear Six yelling at all. The huge water man couldnt appear and the two axe lights hit Six. Crack The golden battle suit on Sixs body burst out a weird and powerful golden cover. Unfortunately, after the first chop, it burst into pieces. Immediately afterward, an amulet appeared but was broken again. Although the remaining axe light fell on Sixs body, Six was still alive. Han Fei gaped at this scene. It turned out that the ice giants werent as powerful as they looked. But if the first two chops didnt kill the mermaid, more chopping would come. The Infinity Water had not been removed, but seemed about to collapse in the eyes of others. However, Six suddenly spewed a mouthful of vomit. His face turned pale. Was this water poisonous? Although all the Half-Mermaids who came this time had taken anti-poison pills in advance, no one would have expected that he would be poisoned over and over again The previous poisonous array, under the protection of the five of them, only a few Half-Mermaids were poisoned. However, this time, he was completely surrounded by poisonous water. Just like humans, sea monsters were not omnipotent and couldnt resist all poisons. Seeing the two axe lights hack down at him again, Six chose to go back to remind everyone Han Fei was covering his strength. However, after turning around, he found that the remaining people and Half-Mermaids were in a pitched fight. Although someone noticed him, his shouts were not going to help him out Clang! Six was shattered by an axe. Thanks to the battle suit, he wasnt cut in half, but his body was shattered. However, Han Fei didnt believe that Six was killed so easily. This Half-Mermaid was as strong as Yuji, or even stronger! Even Han Fei had an Immortal Seal, so Six certainly had at least one too! And he was killed too easily. Sure enough, Han Fei felt a wave of fluctuations in the air. It seemed something was about to appear. Immediately, a light flashed between Han Feis eyebrows. He ordered, Little Black, bite him. Han Fei didnt know if it was Six or the resurrection effect of the Immortal Seal, which he hadnt witnessed yet. On the other side of the Ice Road, the Half-Mermaids were all roaring. They were all stunned! How can it be? Six was forced to even use his Immortal Seal? Chen Aochen roared, Humph! Damn the Half-Mermaid, how dare he play such a stupid trick on us? Do they really think we are scared of them? In midair, Six had just appeared when he felt a heart-wrenching pain on his back. Little Black had disappeared between Han Feis eyebrows again. And Six, looking in horror at the axe light chopping down at him from the sky, bared his teeth and roared desperately. No! A terrifying spear phantom burst out of Sixs body. Upon seeing this scene, Han Fei narrowed his eyes. This horrifying power blasted toward the icy giant axes. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is this your dying strike? B*stard, youve got a lot of tricks. However, this terrifying spear failed to smash the giant axes. It only blocked one of the giant axes before the other one had already chopped down. Thud A Half-Mermaid genius had since been killed. He had used all his trump cards but still couldnt escape his fate. Han Fei continued to lie on his stomach and didnt care at all what was happening on the other side. Even if the people on the other side were all killed, he wouldnt feel distressed. Besides, Chen Aochen, Meng Guiyi, and Ning Dong were all very strong! Just now, Ning Dong killed three Half-Mermaids alone. Although it was a sneak attack, Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked by his strength. Han Fei was tilting his head thinking, and suddenly spotted the golden harpoon inserted not far away. Immediately, Han Fei moved it closer to him. Everything was ready but someone came. Han Fei was not in a hurry to enter the palace. There was only one Half-Mermaid genius in the palace, and Xu Mo, the traitor, was not that strong. And Tang Ge and Ye Xiangxiang were both Heavenly Talents, so they wouldnt be killed even if they were defeated. He wondered what was happening on the other side of the Ice Road. After waiting for half an hour, two came along. This time, it was Chen Chen and an ordinary Half-Mermaid. However, unlike him and the dead Half-Mermaid genius, they didnt have a fight. The two passed the Ice Road almost at the same time. And the first thing the Half-Mermaid did was grab at the golden harpoon. It was precisely because of this action that he was killed. Thud! The Half-Mermaid had just felt a sense of danger before being taken out. Chen Chen was dumbfounded, so were the other people on the other side of the Ice Road. Han Fei knocked the dust out of his clothes and got up from the ground, carrying a kitchen knife in his hand. Chen Chen was surprised. Are you alive? Han Fei picked up the golden harpoon and found that it was resisting him. He forcibly suppressed it and threw it into Forge the Universe. Han Fei complained, What took you so long? Ive been lying here for so long. Its freezing! Under Chen Chens stunned gaze, Han Fei turned around and waved to the opposite side, signalling that he was going into the palace. Seeing this scene, Meng Guiyi smiled bitterly. Han Fei had killed the opponents secret weapon, but he no longer trusted him. However, there were benefits to this. There were only 6 Half-Mermaids left while there were still 10 humans left. They were bound to win. As for what would happen next on this side, Han Fei didnt care. Han Fei glanced at Chen Chen. Lets go! If we stay here, the Half-Mermaids wont come over. It wasnt until then that Chen Chen came back to his senses. So, was the Half-Mermaid genius killed by you? So, you were not injured by the golden harpoon in the first place? he asked. Han Fei walked to the gate of the palace and said leisurely, Yes, I killed him to vent my anger. How dare that bastard sneak attack me? Chen Chen was speechless, and for the first time, he felt he was stupid. Isnt this guy just a spirit gatherer? How does he also have a good understanding of arrays and have that terrifyingly strong knife skill Most importantly, his acting skills are also good! Han Fei smiled at him. Although lying in the snow, my body and mind are devastated, when I thought that I did this for the sake of the Scattered Stars Island, I was no longer afraid. This is my duty Chen Chen was speechless. Cut the crap! Im not gonna buy it! Chen Chen asked, Do we just leave them alone? Should we hide behind the door? Han Fei sneered. Do you think that there may be a sea monster? Upon hearing this, Chen Chen was startled. Thats right, there were more humans passing the Ice Road than Half-Mermaids. However, as soon as Han Fei said so, he walked straight through the door, not caring at all whether there was an ambush or not. Chen Chen: ??? Han Fei said, Dont be silly. If there is a sea monster, I have the golden harpoon! Chapter 687 - I Created An Array? Sure enough, when Han Fei and Chen Chen entered the palace, it was a dreamy blue scene as if the palace was made of ice. However, when they took a closer look, it was actually made of a jade-colored bluestone. Above their heads, there seemed to be stars shining. When they looked up, they found that there were gems of various colors inlaid on the top of the palace. The arc-shaped lines formed by gems were like a maze. Han Fei took a glance and knew that it was a big array. However, this array didnt seem to be opened. Otherwise, it wouldnt be as quiet as it was now. In this hall, in addition to the magnificent road they saw, there were countless huge pillars, which were carved with flowers, birds, fish, and insects. And around these pillars were ice sculptures. There was a warrior in a battle suit holding a sword. A cultivator carrying a big fish on his head. A girl with bottles under her arm. A big crab following its master. And Wait Han Feis eyes suddenly narrowed. What did he see? A four-legged animal? The thing Han Fei saw was like a huge dog. However, it had double horns on its head and was cat-faced. Its eyes were particularly large, and its legs and body were covered with scales. A cat with scales? What kind of breed is this? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. He released his perception and found that in this palace, perception didnt work at all. Damn it! Chen Chen seemed to have discovered this too and looked at Han Fei. Where did they go? Shall we hide behind the door? Han Fei shook his head. Why? Even if the Half-Mermaids all had Divine Weapons, there are ten people on our side. Were unlikely to lose. Han Fei walked directly to the depths of the palace. Immediately after, he saw that some ice sculptures on both sides had been destroyed. The signs of violent fighting indicated that there had been fighting here. Chen Chen had guessed that Duan Jiang was not just a spirit gatherer and was quite strong. However, he hadnt heard Duan Jiangs name before. Did he conceal his strength before? Chen Chen said, Perception cannot be released here. Well have to explore this huge palace little by little. Han Fei was pondering. He saw the ice sculptures of ships, as well as deep wells A question suddenly came to his mind: Are there wells on the floating island? I think there are, but very few However, when more and more terrestrial creatures appeared, Han Feis eyelids were jumping wildly. Huh! How can it be? Han Fei suddenly asked Chen Chen, Do you know why there are so many secret realms in this ocean? The secret realms are as many as the stars in the sky. What do you think? Chen Chen paused and then smiled. Just like why there are endless creatures in the ocean. The secret realms must be left by geniuses that used to cultivate here. Otherwise, how are there so many treasures in these secret realms? Han Fei frowned. He didnt think so. Why are there so many ice sculptures of terrestrial creatures here? This thing that looks like a deer couldnt have been living undersea, right? And that King Kong-like big bear, dont tell me these were also from the sea. But Chen Chen didnt know these creatures, so he didnt understand what Han Fei was wondering about. He was just full of curiosity about these sculptures. But Han Fei was different, he knew the difference between land and marine creatures Han Fei thought there were two possibilities. The first was that the Scattered Star Island was so big that it covered an area of thousands of kilometers, or even bigger. Then, over time, due to tectonic shifts, the Scattered Star Island sank. The second was that there was a huge glacier continent in this world, which was filling water into the ocean every day, causing the sea level to rise and the land to sink. However, if there was really such a glacier continent, how big would it have to be? The level-three fishery alone stretched hundreds of thousands of kilometers. He had no idea how big the Scattered Star Island was It was said that beyond the island, there was still the utterly dangerous Infinite Ocean What kind of glacier continent could support all this? However, there was one thing he could confirm: the place used to be land and then submerged by water for some unknown reason! Countless years ago, there were land and land creatures here With this in mind, Han Fei suddenly thought of the Floating Islands. Why do people live in the sky? Where are the Floating Islands from? Are there any larger pieces of land in this sea area? Are there people living there? A series of questions crammed into Han Feis mind. He found that there were too many puzzles about this world, waiting to be uncovered. For some reason, Han Fei smiled. Its getting increasingly interesting! Chen Chen tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. Why are you smiling? Han Fei returned to his senses. Huh? Did I smile? Chen Chen narrowed his eyes, feeling that something was wrong with Han Fei. This person seemed strange. Hed better watch out for him. Han Fei responded perfunctorily, Oh! Nothing. I just feel that this world is quite interesting. Suddenly, a strong light came from right in front with a whistling sound. Han Fei and Chen Chen glanced at each other and rushed forward. There seemed to be fighting there. As they ran, the blazing light disappeared, and instead, a dazzling bright light appeared on the other road in the other direction. Han Fei frowned. From what he knew of Tang Ge, he preferred to fight head-on, so he should have gone straight ahead. Han Fei suggested, Lets split up. Go to the side, and Ill go to the front. Chen Chen had always been wary of Han Fei and was trying to work out an excuse to separate from Han Fei. Otherwise, if they encountered any chances or treasures together, he would only lose to Han Fei. The two ran in two directions without hesitation. This palace was really big. In the front hall, ice sculptures were everywhere, just like a huge ice sculpture museum. Han Fei ran forward for more than 5,000 meters without looking at these ice sculptures again. After all, they were all useless things. Then Han Fei ran to another giant gate. It was a huge stone gate glistening with a faint blue light, more than 800 meters high. The door was so huge that even if Han Feis strength was increased by 10 times, he wouldnt be able to push it open. At this moment, Han Fei was dazed. The door seemed to be closed. But if it was closed, where did that glaring light come from? Huh? Han Fei tried to push the door but failed. However, Han Fei discovered that the patterns carved on the door werent patterns of flower, bird, fish, insect, or any other fancy design but lines, both straight and curved. Attach! On Han Feis back, two gold-red wings spread wide and he flew directly to the sky. For some reason, he had a feeling that there seemed to be something wrong with this door. However, when he activated the Eyes of True Vision and looked down at the entire gate in mid-air, a pattern composed of many lines appeared in his vision. Han Feis heart was thumping. Is this pattern A Meditation Painting? Han Fei took a breath. This was certainly a treasure, although it was seven or eight hundred meters high and two or three hundred meters wide! If it wasnt for the fact that he could fly, he would never have thought of flying into the air to see the full picture of this door. But after seeing the whole picture, he didnt immediately memorize it. Instead, he turned around, lay flat in the air, and looked at the pattern inlaid with gems of various colors above his head. Huh! Is it really a Meditation Painting on the door? Han Fei looked back again, only to find that the pattern on the door was also like an array map. But if it was actually an array map, why did it also look like a Meditation Painting? Han Fei flew in midair, with spiritual energy flashing in his eyes. He drew lines with spiritual energy in the air, trying to copy a small piece of the pattern on the door. Oh! When a complicated pattern appeared, an earth-shaking roar suddenly burst out at his ears, almost deafening his ears. F*ck, what the hell is this? Han Fei stepped back quickly, and the pattern he had just drawn faded away. Han Fei widened his eyes in horror. Was the loud roar from the array? Han Fei was shocked. So, was it really an array map on this door? When he looked at it again, he found that the lines were so dense and complicated And he just randomly drew a small piece of the pattern that he glimpsed, and didnt precisely copy the whole pattern line by line. Wow! Did I just create an array? Chapter 688 - A Colosseum Han Fei took a breath, feeling a surge of hot air in his head as if he had seen a huge treasure. Yes, it was not as Han Fei thought: that treasures and chances were all behind the giant door. The door itself was a treasure. This huge pattern was more like an array map composed of countless arrays. Han Fei randomly picked another area and began to draw in the air again. When he finally finished drawing the complicated lines, a gust of wind burst out suddenly Hahaha! Han Fei was overjoyed. Then he stopped laughing, looked around, and flew around the hall. After making sure that no one was there, he hung on a pillar and began to memorize the pattern. Unlike the God Scaring Painting, this pattern was not difficult to memorize. However, the lines on it were too complicated and too many. Although it seemed to be a symmetrical pattern, it was actually not, so it was not that easy to memorize. Fortunately, he had the Demon Purification Pot, which could memorize it for him. So, after about half an hour, a string of data emerged in Han Feis mind: Book of Ocean (Unrated) Remarks: Arrays are like invisible mystic threads, hidden between the heavens and the earth. The Book of Ocean incorporates millions of arrays that are interlocked and contain endless changes. Digesting the array map can be considered an initial success in the array study. Disadvantages: The array map is not the essence of the Book of Ocean Deduction: Unable to deduce Wow! Han Fei gaped at the pattern. Then Book of Ocean? A line is an array? Seriously? Wasnt this giant door equivalent to a patchwork of countless arrays? Besides, the lines can be interlocked, thus deriving new arrays. Is this even more advanced than the Spirit Gathering Scripture? Han Fei was quite sure. Although the Spirit Gathering Scripture contained many arrays, it was incomparable with this Book of Ocean. The countless arrays fused into one picture. Although he didnt know what arrays were contained in this array map, if he studied it every day, over time, his array skills would definitely be improved a lot. As for why it was unrated? It must be because this was actually not a book but a map. For ordinary people, this thing was almost useless. However, for those who were studying arrays, the Book of Ocean was a precious treasure, which was even more precious than any Divine Weapon. Buzz! Suddenly, a glaring light burst out from a certain spot on the door, and Han Fei rushed over. However, only halfway through, an inexplicable suction came at him. When the white glaring light dissipated, he found himself in a circular building that spanned 100 meters and was about half the size of a football field. It was no longer more than 800 meters high, but rather no more than 50 meters high. On the ceiling, there were no gems inlaid, and the surrounding walls were made of bluish stones. This building looked just like an igloo. The floor was made of an ordinary bluestone slab, but there were many cracks on it, and there was nothing in this building. The only difference was that on the arched bluestone walls, there were as many as 12 large small iron-fenced arches. Where is this place? Han Fei had a bad feeling. Why did it feel like a Colosseum here? Yes, not even an arena but a Colosseum. Except that there were no spectator seats, it looked exactly like a small ancient Roman Colosseum. F*ck! Han Fei was speechless. Are you kidding me This is a site from countless years ago. There cant be any living creatures here, right? Crackle, Crackle, Crackle! Han Fei saw an iron fence slowly rising, and there were thumps on the ground. Every time there was a thump, Han Feis eyelids twitched. Damn it! When Han Fei saw a burly figure more than ten meters tall appearing in the Colosseum, the corners of his mouth twitched. A bear? Han Fei was stunned. This bear was not a living creature, but an ice bear, covered with a lot of snow. With eyes glowing blue, it howled at Han Fei. Roar~ Han Fei landed, put away Little Gold, and then hooked his finger at the ice bear, saying, Are there any living people here? What is your intention to send a pile of ice to fight me? Boom, Boom, Boom! As soon as Han Fei shouted so, the giant ice bear roared and rammed at Han Fei. As far as Han Fei knew, a bears speed was not fast, and it either bit or stood upright to fight in combat. Han Fei was so tiny in its eyes that it didnt even bother to stand up but slap Han Fei with its claws. BAM! The ground was cracked by its slap. Han Fei slightly moved his body and evaded its attack without even moving his hands. Immediately afterward, a big mouth bit at Han Fei. Han Fei easily avoided it again. Huh! Its so much like a real bear, no matter in movement or posture Hey! Anyone around? Come out! Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei frowned as he saw a huge paw pat from the sky. Wow! Does this ice bear even have a combat skill? And it can even attack with spiritual energy? Han Feis fist glowed gold and he immediately threw out a punch. The huge impact made Han Fei take a step back, but that paw was shattered by Han Fei. No, this is a bear, a real bear. Hoooooo! The ice giant bear roared and sound waves rolled in all directions. Han Fei felt a slight tingling pain in his head, and he exclaimed in shock, Soul attack? Han Fei realized that he had underestimated the ice bear. This giant ice bear was so powerful and even knew how to attack the soul, although it was just a pile of ice! Howl!! When the giant bear stood up and pounced on him again, Han Fei roared, and suddenly a big fish appeared in his hand, a Horizontal Fish. Purr~ This giant ice bear immediately froze, staring at the big fish with its deep blue eyes. Han Fei squinted and threw the Horizontal Fish to it. The giant ice bear caught the fish, held it with its two big paws, and began to gnaw on it. As I expected, the bears body is made of ice, but its soul belongs to a real bear. If he had honey here, he could have tried the bear again. Han Fei shouted at the sky, Hey! So, is this palace actually a Colosseum? This bear should have been dead for countless years, but its soul is still here So it isnt really dead, right? However he got no response, Han Fei was puzzled. Is there really no one here? The giant ice bear was eating the fish crazily. However, with a chomp, one of its teeth chipped, making it dumbfounded. Stunned for a while, it continued to gnaw, but with a click, its tongue fell off. Without the tongue, it couldnt enjoy the delicious food anymore. Therefore, the giant ice bear began to get irritable, beating the ground frantically with its paws, and then stared ferociously at Han Fei again. Han Fei sighed. Poor bear, youll be better off dead! Let me put you out of your misery. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Feis golden fist shadows bombarded the ice giant bear to pieces. After all, there was a huge gap in strength between him and the ice bear. If it were the ice giants several hundred meters high, it would be a different story. This giant bear was only as tall as ten meters or so. It was simply a breeze for him to kill it. When the giant ice bear shattered, Han Fei saw the faint blue fire in its eyes floating in the air, flicking and fading away. Huh? What is that? A soul? Before he had time to think about it, another iron railing was pulled up. Han Fei turned around and saw a slender figure less than one meter tall, walking out of the darkness agilely. A cat? A leopard? A lion? The monsters body resembled a cats, but its face looked like an ugly dog face, not cute at all. Han Fei sneered, Am I supposed to fight the beasts in these dozens of cages? Interesting. How about releasing them all at once? Swoosh! The big cat jumped out at a speed that was more than ten times faster than the previous giant ice bear. Han Fei sneered and slightly tilted his head, letting a paw pass his face only several centimeters away. BAM! Shattering the big cat with a punch, Han Fei sneered. Id like to see who is teasing me. Chapter 689 - Soul Splitting Technique Han Fei discovered that although these ice sculptures had souls, they were too weak. The weakest ones strength was equivalent to that of a peak-level Dangling Fisher, and the strongest seemed to be only comparable to an advanced Hanging Fisher in strength. But this still shocked Han Fei. It must have been billions of years, but their souls still had such a strong combat power! How strong would they be if they were still alive? Bears, big cats, rhinos, and ferocious dogs None of them could beat Han Fei. When all the 12 iron-fenced arches had been opened, above his head, a crack suddenly appeared. Han Fei didnt hesitate and jumped directly through it. At the moment when Han Fei jumped up, a cold light shot at the place between Han Feis eyebrows. Han Feis face changed drastically, his head raised, and he stomped, drawing a Six Spirit Armor array, and at the same time put on an ultra-quality battle suit and activated a spiritual energy protective cover. Crack! Both the Six Spirit Armor array and spiritual energy protective cover were shattered. However, it bought some time for Han Fei. Han Fei suddenly swung the Water Dividing Seal. With a clang, a white figure flew past. Only at this moment did Han Fei find that it turned out to be an iceman, a person entirely made of ice. Just like the previous creatures, the iceman had two blobs of blue light in his eyes. Holding two ice cones in his hand, he looked like a hunter, quite a strong one. Just now, if it werent for Han Feis fast reaction, he would have been killed now. As far as speed was concerned, this iceman was almost comparable to Xia Xiaochan. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Hey! If your soul is still there, you should be able to understand what I say. How about telling me which era you are from, how long this palace has existed, and whether this ocean was once land he said. Swish! Before Han Fei could finish speaking, the hunter rushed at him again and the speed was even faster than before. Because he was an iceman, in theory, he couldnt use many combat skills. This restrained him, causing him to lack combat skills despite his fast speed. Buzz! Immediately afterward, one ice cone after another slammed towards Han Fei from all directions. This seemed to be the only combat skill the iceman could use. Han Fei snorted and stood still, letting the ice cones fall on him. The ice cones shattered at the moment they fell on Han Fei. They couldnt even penetrate Han Feis battle suit, not to mention hurt him. Han Fei sneered. Why dont we have a talk? Look at you, you have been trapped in this dark place for billions of years. Dont you even think about going out? When we get out of here, I can catch a Half-Mermaid for you and your soul can live in it. What do you think? However, the ice hunter was not moved at all and pounced on Han Fei once again. His footwork was quite peculiar, which even dazzled Han Fei. Han Fei blocked his attacks with a pair of daggers. Hey! I dont imagine youve had an easy life! Dont make me kill you. Clang, Clang, Clang! How stubborn you are! Fine, go to hell! SWISH! Hundreds of Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers suddenly slammed out, cutting the ice hunter into pieces. Han Fei kicked the broken ice on the ground and spat. Humph, is this what you wanted? Satisfied? After the hunter died, another crack opened in his head. Han Fei sneered. F*ck, are you kidding me? Cant you give me a break? This time, Han Fei made enough preparations, having Little Fatty attach to him, putting on an ultra-quality battle suit, and activating a spiritual energy protective cover. Even if there were more powerful ice sculptures on the upper levels, he wouldnt be afraid. He jumped to the next level and was about to block the attack, only to find that nothing happened. When he landed on a platform, he found that there was an ice chair not far away and a dead man in an ultra-quality battle suit was sitting on it! This man sat cross-legged, was leaning backwards on the ice chair, with a hand supporting his chin. Had it not been for his stiff, pale skin, Han Fei would have thought this person was still alive. In front of this person, there was an ice table with a fish skin map and a jade slip on it. Upon seeing this, Han Fei put away the Blood-Drinking Knife, walked straight over, and glanced at the man. It was a young man in his 20s. In fact, Han Fei couldnt tell his age because strong people could maintain youth easily. For example, the mayor of the Heavenly Desolate City looked almost the same age as Han Fei, but he had actually already had 187 sons and daughters. Han Fei casually touched the fish skin map on the table, and when he found that it was not damaged, he picked it up and looked at it. I dont know who will see these words, but itll probably be many years later. Am I right? Are you a human or a sea monster? In the Age of Doom, stars fell, mountains crumbled and the sea flooded the land. The vast land where we have been living for generations is about to be submerged. Where can the billions of living beings be going? Therefore, the strong made a huge ship, floating on the boundless sea, but we were nostalgic for our homeland and refused to leave. The Master of the Snow Gods Temple fought seven battles with the sea clan but failed to reverse the human races fate. Since then, there are only a few people left in the Snow Gods Temple. Weve decided to shut down the Snow Gods Temple and be buried with it under the sea. It is our hope that human explorers can cross the vast sea and pass down human inheritance. I dont know who is reading this letter now. No matter if youre from the human race or the Sea Clan, you can take this Soul Splitting Technique since youve passed the examination. This is the essence of the Snow Gods Temple. Please use it properly! Haha, Besides moonlight and snow, you are the third color of the world. Master, wait for me. After reading this letter, Han Fei was lost in a reverie. Vast land? Submerged by the sea? Is this place called the Snow Gods Temple? No wonder there is ice and snow everywhere. What a tragic story! Tsk Han Fei didnt bother to think about the sea clan, the huge ship, or whatever else. He was just thinking about one thing: if no one survived back then, where did the present human beings come from? However, this indirectly confirmed a fact. That was, once in this world, there was not only an ocean, but also vast and boundless land. Later, something unknown happened, causing stars to fall, mountains to crumble and the sea to flood the land, as described in the letter. But Han Fei didnt care about this now. When he saw the animal ice sculptures, he had already guessed it. Now, his conjecture had just been confirmed. What Han Fei cared about was this Soul Splitting Technique. What kind of combat skill was this? Was it because of this technique that those ice sculptures could fight? Han Fei immediately picked up the jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual power. A change happened right at this moment. When Han Feis perception scanned this jade slip, something happened suddenly. A terrifying phantom, following his spiritual power, went straight into his mind. F*ck! Han Fei was horrified. Fake This Soul Splitting Technique is fake! In the next second, he felt his soul shake and a voice rang in his mind, How many years it has been! Someone finally has come here! Master, when I possess this person, Im going to find you. Han Fei roared, Get out! Haha! Its too late. How can you resist our Snow Gods Temples Soul Splitting Technique Ouch How is it possible?! What the hell is this? In Han Feis mind, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly rotated, and its two green vines pulled out a phantom from nowhere. In that phantom, a human face was changing and roaring. Impossible, impossible How can you have such a strange treasure? Let me out Please At this moment, Han Fei, like a bystander, was watching this scene. It wasnt until the soul of this person was dragged into the Demon Purification Pot that Han Fei recovered from the horror. Oh my sea god! Damn, I was so scared! If it werent for Master Calabash, I would have been killed! Han Fei was horrified. What an old fox! So this letter was nothing but bullsh*t Be buried with the Snow Gods Temple under the sea?! The third color of the world?! F*ck you! You b*stard! Infuriated, Han Fei took a breath and kicked the dead man to the ground. He kicked so hard that the ice table was kicked to the wall. Son of a b*tch, I was almost swindled by you Han Fei drew a long breath but then suddenly frowned. Oh, no, Tang Ge Chapter 690 - Here Comes Han Fei Han Fei immediately looked up to see if there were any doors on it. However, there was no door but an array map on the wall of this room. Han Fei grabbed the ice table and threw it at the map. However, the table disappeared. Just as I guessed. On the other side, in a huge space full of white mist, there was a spring hole with water bubbling up, from which white mist kept erupting. Near the spring, five people were fighting. Ye Xiangxiang was fighting two Half-Mermaids. On the other side, Su Hongye, who was injured, struggled to fight another Half-Mermaid. Su Hongye was seriously injured and didnt have time to treat her wound, so she could hardly resist the mermaids attacks. If she hadnt transformed into red leaves all over the sky, she would have been stabbed to death. At this moment, the Half-Mermaid tried to pierce Su Hongye with a harpoon when a red leaf floated to his ear. Puff! Blood spurted out, and one ear of the Half-Mermaid was cut off. When Su Hongye reappeared, she was already 30 meters away. Su Hongye shouted, Go in first. Dont worry about me. Ye Xiangxiang said firmly, No! Too many people have died. Im not going to let you die! Hooo! Ye Xiangxiang roared and six lights flashed. Six Ye Xiangxiang clones began to attack the two Half-Mermaids crazily. The speed was so fast as if the six clones were all real copies of Ye Xiangxiang. Of course, everyone knew they were not. It was just that Ye Xiangxiangs speed was so fast that every time a clone attacked, she moved there almost simultaneously. Defense. Cage of Water. The two Half-Mermaids were attacking Ye Xiangxiang, disregarding their own safety, but even if they were wounded, they still couldnt kill this human girl. This girls combat power was strong indeed! At this moment, the two of them tried to lock Ye Xiangxiang into layers of water cages. Not as destructive as Han Fei and Tang Ge, Ye Xiangxiang couldnt break the water cages for a moment. After all, as a hunter, her best quality was assassination. This also applied to Xia Xiaochan. Although Ye Xiangxiang had given a full play to her strength, she still couldnt kill any of the three Half-Mermaids. However, when the water cage appeared again, Ye Xiangxiang flashed and disappeared. And the Half-Mermaid fighting Su Hongye suddenly turned around. The harpoon in his hand shone with white glaring light, and he shot out three spikes. Clang, Clang, Clang! Ye Xiangxiangs figure appeared, turned over in midair, and threw a dagger at the Half-Mermaid. However, after that, when she wanted to launch another attack, she suddenly froze. Su Hongyes face changed drastically. Not good! Retreat, come on! she shouted. Red leaves drifted all over the sky, and the entire space was full of killing intent. The other two Half-Mermaids also rushed over and the three of them joined forces to attack Ye Xiangxiang. Ye Xiangxiangs face sank immediately. She gritted her teeth, ready to fight them desperately. She had only this last chance. If she had enough spiritual energy and time, she might win. But at this moment, she had fought hard for a long time and had been protecting Su Hongye at the same time, causing her spiritual energy to be consumed extremely fast. Although she had swallowed a spiritual fruit, it was not enough Humph, you made me do this Star BAM! Just when Ye Xiangxiang was about to sacrifice herself to solve these Half-Mermaids, a table suddenly popped up in mid-air, which stunned everyone. What the hell is this? Why is there suddenly a table here? Who is it? Immediately, a Half-Mermaid threw a spear in the direction where the table appeared. The spear was full of spiritual energy, and the power of this blow could definitely nail an intermediate Hanging Fisher to death. However Clang! Which as*hole hit me? Han Feis face was all dark. He was completely caught off guard. He didnt expect such an attack on him at all when he jumped out of the door! Fortunately, that spear stuck in his belly, but the Six Spirit Armor and the spiritual energy protective cover on his body were directly pierced. Upon seeing Han Fei, Ye Xiangxiangs first reaction was to shout, Come on, help me! While Su Hongyes first reaction was, Damn, Duan Jiang, run! On the opposite side, the three Half-Mermaids were relieved when they saw Han Fei coming in. Then, a Half-Mermaid said to another, Go kill this spirit gatherer. One of the mermaids pounced on Han Fei, so fast that it seemed to have thousands of shadows, and a huge fishtail whipped at Han Fei. In his opinion, a spirit gatherer could do nothing but setting up a defense array or something. He could easily whip him to death with his tail. However, at this time, a chill knife light appeared in front of him in an instant. Puff! The half-mermaid was directly split into two before he realized what happened. Swish! Su Hongye was dumbfounded, Arent.. Arent you a spirit gatherer? Where did that horrible knife light come from? Is there someone behind you? Su Hongyes first reaction was to look behind Han Fei. Ye Xiangxiangs first reaction was to rush to Su Hongye, pull her up, and back away. Ye Xiangxiang said, Han Fei, Ill leave this to you. Han Feis second knife light had already been shot out. At the same time, more than 100 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers, like roaring flying dragons, pounced on another Half-Mermaid. As the Half-Mermaid hurriedly fused with his companion spirit in horror, a huge scorpion tail was thrust at Han Feis knife light. However, the knife light disappeared with a swish and was already before his eyes when it reappeared. Puff! A barrier suddenly rose. Han Fei sneered. An amulet? Id like to see how many youve got! Swish, Swish, Swish! Nine chains shot into the air, buckling the huge scorpion tail. A wave of water had already wrapped up the Half-Mermaid. Dense water jets erupted, and dazzling knife lights swept across the entire space. Puff, Puff, Puff! The Half-Mermaids amulet was shattered before it held on for less than two minutes. Just as the mermaid was about to be strangled to death, the third half-mermaid suddenly activated a secret method and appeared in front of Han Fei with a swoosh. Ye Xiangxiang and Su Hongye shouted at the same time, Watch out At this time, however, Han Fei had already attacked. The Sacrificing Punch was blasted on the opponents harpoon with overwhelming power. Han Fei blocked the ultra-quality spiritual harpoon with his fist, directly bending the harpoon. An amulet appeared. However, under the impact of the Sacrificing Punch, it didnt even last a second. Immediately afterward, the Half-Mermaid was also crushed. Gulp! Su Hongye swallowed. Did you just call him Han Fei? Ye Xiangxiang immediately covered her mouth. Oh, she spilled the beans! But Han Fei had exposed his real strength by killing three Half-Mermaids almost in a minute. With this strength, Su Hongye wouldnt believe that Han Fei was Duan Jiang. Han Fei came to the two of them, showering the Divine Healing Technique on them and wisps of spiritual energy were pouring into the two of them. At this moment, Han Fei was covered in blood and was shroud with a suffocating murderous aura. Su Hongyes brain was already muddled. A spirit gatherer, who she thought needed protection, easily killed three Half-Mermaids Did it take him three minutes? Not even! Where is Tang Ge? Han Fei asked directly. He must find Tang Ge as soon as possible to make sure he was not hurt by that damn Spirit Splitting Technique. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Xiangxiang was about to speak when she suddenly widened her eyes and looked behind Han Fei. Ye Xiangxiang cried, Immortal Seal. Han Fei frowned and was going to hack out behind him. However, the energy had already approached and it was too late. A figure jumped directly into the spring hole in the center. Ye Xiangxiang said anxiously, There, they all went in from that place. Han Fei took a breath, grabbed a blob of Candle Dragon Blood, stuffed it into his mouth, and then swallowed two energy fruits. In an instant, energy surged in Han Feis body and the surface of his body was steeped in spiritual energy. Han Fei showered a Divine Healing Technique on the two of them once again and said, OK, when you feel better, take some healing pills. Im going first Wait a minute! Su Hongye stopped Han Fei. Han Fei turned around. ??? Su Hongye said, Xu Mo rebelled against us and surrendered to the enemy. Han Fei was impatient. I saw that. Anything else? If not, Im leaving. Ye Xiangxiang shouted after him, Wait a minute! The other party has a Heavenly Talent with a Divine Weapon, and two slightly weaker Heavenly Talents, plus Xu Mo. There are four of them Without looking back, Han Fei jumped into the spring hole. I see. By the way, if anyone mentions Soul Splitting Technique to you, dont believe them. Chapter 691 - Ice Island Han Fei jumped into the spring hole and then shuddered. He felt that he was going to freeze. Han Fei immediately made spiritual energy circulate within his body, repelling the chill. Was it the seabed under this spring? Han Fei wasnt sure if it was the seabed because he couldnt even see a shell but a blur of blue and white. In the icy water, it was either blue or white and Han Fei didnt know which way was which. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. My baby girl, find where Tang Ge is. Xiaobai touched Han Feis cheek affectionately and swam out with a swish. Little White was already level-38 and looked much prettier. Its long tail and fins were like fluttering ribbons. What a beautiful dainty fish. Little Black became even cooler. Making sure there were no enemies around, he didnt bother to move. Han Fei swam ahead quickly only to find that the space under the spring was bigger than he could have imagined. Swimming as fast as he could, he suddenly found a large number of ice cubes appearing in the water. Huh? Why are there ice cubes popping up here? Besides, the water was unreasonably cold. It was not coldness in temperature, but cold to the soul. Swish! Suddenly, beside Han Fei, Little Black burst out like a sharp arrow, drawing a shadow in the water, and Little White in front suddenly ran back like a phantom. In the bottom of the water, a black shadow with a long tail suddenly appeared, seeming to try to strike Little White. However, the black shadow didnt seem to expect Little White to be so fast. It didnt hurt Little White, but angered Little Black. Han Fei also rushed forward. How dare you hurt my baby girl?! However, to his surprise, the black shadow swam quickly away into the distance almost at the same speed as his. A Half-Mermaid? Did it try to snipe me? Han Fei shook his head. No, he mustve come to harass me. Immediately, Han Fei said to Xiaobai, My girl, dont be afraid. Lets ignore it and continue to swim forward. Little Black chased that black figure, but when he found the opponent was running too far, he didnt bother to chase it and ran back with a swish. This time, Han Fei let Xiaobai swim in front of him. He wanted to see how come that Half-Mermaid had the guts to stop him. However, as he swam, he found more and more Half-Mermaids appear. Then he saw another Half-Mermaid rush at him. This was not the Half-Mermaid that had just escaped, nor the Half-Mermaid who entered the secret realm with them, but a soul, a soul similar to those in the Undersea City. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Half-Mermaid Soul The belief of a strong master that still exists after the strong masters death to defend something valuable. Whenever there are intruders, it will come out and fight. 43 Undead Creature 3,996 points Undead Qi Why is it a Half-Mermaid? Attach. Little Gold and Nine tails attached to him at the same time. Han Fei had activated the Million Knife Art and tens of thousands of knives swept away. That was because he found a large number of Half-Mermaid souls rushing at him. Puff Puff Puff As only level-43 creatures, these Half-Mermaid souls were immediately crushed by the rain of knives. But Han Fei wondered, Why had so many Half-Mermaids died here? And what are the souls trying to defend? The souls in the Undersea City were defending their city. The people in the city were exterminated, so the souls were produced. But what about these Half-Mermaids souls? Did these Half-Mermaids die in large numbers in order to protect something? But this Snow Gods Temple belonged to humans. Why werent there any human souls? Han Fei was full of curiosity. But after a while, he found that the depth of the bottom was gradually becoming shallower. Is there land? After a while, when Han Fei rose out of the water, he was shocked. What caught his eyes was a huge old tree as high as about a thousand meters and with luxuriant foliage. However, the tree was obviously dead, and all its branches and leaves seemed to be frozen, covered with a layer of snow. The scenery was really beautiful. But Han Fei was not in the mood to appreciate the scenery. After retracting all his beasts, Han Fei looked around and found that this was still a room, a room bigger than he imagined. And there was an island covered with ice and snow. This big tree was the only eye-catching thing on this small island. BAM! A loud noise came from the other side of the giant tree. Who would fight here besides Tang Ge and those Half-Mermaids? Han Fei ran under the tree and found ice crystals falling down from the tree. Who is up there? Han Fei didnt have time to think about it. He directly rushed to the other side of the tree. Then he saw that a Half-Mermaid had been nailed to the tree, his chest and abdomen badly mutilated. And a Half-Mermaid in a golden battle suit was sitting on the ground, steeped in spiritual energy, and seemed to be healing himself. Another three Half-Mermaids were confronting Tang Ge. All four of them were injured. Tang Ges entire right arm was dripping with blood, and his battle suit had been shattered. Among them, the mermaid that fought Han Fei just now looked panicked upon seeing Han Fei and said something to his companions anxiously. Upon seeing Han Fei, Tang Ge smiled, and he thought, This battle has been won. Han Fei chuckled, stepped out, and activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Ten Thousand Knives in One. Then like flowers in a storm, countless daggers danced in the air. Are you alright? Tang Ge gasped. Im fine. If it werent for the bastard, Xu Mo, I would have killed these fishes. The Half-Mermaid who was sitting cross-legged suddenly bounced up. Without any intention to fight Tang Ge or Han Fei, he ran away. The remaining two Half-Mermaids seemed to have accepted their fate, one pounced on Tang Ge, and the other blocked Han Fei. However, Han Fei just ignored the Half-Mermaid blocking him as he let the knives fight him. Then, he clenched his fist, and the surging energy burst out of his body instantly. The Half-Mermaid was about to get away when the Sacrificing Punch suddenly broke out and appeared more than 800 meters away. Ah! The Half-Mermaid tried to block the punch with his golden harpoon; however, the punch was so powerful that although it was weakened a bit, it still hit the Half-Mermaids body. The moment an amulet appeared, it was shattered. Although the mermaids battle suit protected its body from being broken, it still spurted a mouthful of blood. However, under Han Feis astonished gaze, the Half-Mermaid who was already drenched in blood struggled to jump into the water and disappeared. Puff! The Half-Mermaid in front of Tang Ge was nailed to death. Puff Puff Puff Not surprisingly, the other remaining Half-Mermaid was strangled to death in a minute. Han Fei didnt chase the other. He swallowed some Candle Dragon Blood, and quickly strode to Tang Ge, showering him with the Divine Healing Technique. How do you feel? Are you OK? Tang Ge shook his head. OK, but my right hand was seriously injured. Even if it recovers, I am afraid that itll only work 70% of its normal function. Han Fei took out a bunch of spiritual fruits, put two into his mouth, and handed the others to Tang Ge. Dont worry. Ill help you heal. This time, the sea monsters suffered a big loss. If Ive counted right, plus the one that ran away, there are at most 7 of them left. Tang Ge was stunned. What about the others? Dead! If they hadnt hidden a Heavenly Talent on their team, they would have been completely annihilated. Besides, Meng Guiyi is not a fool. He certainly wouldnt miss this opportunity! So, we humans must have taken the upper hand. As he said, Han Fei suddenly asked, Where is Xu Mo? Killed? Tang Ge looked up at the tree. He went up but seemed to be in trouble. Just now, a strange power erupted on the tree. Since then, I havent heard any sound from him. Han Fei frowned. Is he up there? Tang Ge nodded. Yes, but Xu Mo cant be human. Han Fei had long guessed that Xu Mo was another fish disguised as a human and lurked among humans. However, with him and Tang Ge under the tree, Xu Mo wouldnt have any way to escape unless he stayed in the tree forever. Han Fei smiled. No rush. He wont be able to run away. Treat your wounds first and then lets go up to get him. Chapter 692 - A Prehistoric Human Under the big tree, Han Fei and Tang Ge were recovering. Although Han Fei seemed invincible just now, each attack consumed a lot of his energy. Fortunately, there werent many Half-Mermaids this time. Otherwise, the battle result might have been uncertain. In addition, Han Fei was able to kill so many Half-Mermaids in a row because he used the Air Breaking Strike. How would ordinary people know that Han Fei had mastered the Thousand Miles Fishing Technique so proficiently? His knife light reached the enemys face almost in the blink of an eye. Very few people could escape such a horrible strike. When the wound on Tang Ges arm recovered, he looked up at the tree and said, How did you find out that Xu Mo was suspicious? Han Fei smiled and said, I didnt find anything at all, but the way Xu Mo spoke was strange. He kept provoking me and tried to mislead us several times. I had to doubt his intentions. Even Senior Liang Tian was deceived by him. I dont know what methods he used to disguise himself as a human being Han Fei curled his lips and said, So weve gotta be careful. But what is he doing in the tree? Is there anything on the tree? Tang Ges face darkened. When we first came in, there was a strange light on the tree. Xu Mo took advantage of the battle between me and the Half-Mermaids and rushed up first to snatch the opportunity. Han Fei frowned. How did you get in? Did you enter the Colosseum? Tang Ge was surprised. What Colosseum? Han Fei briefly told him about his experience. Of course, he didnt elaborate on the matter that he was almost possessed, but just reminded Tang Ge not to believe anything about the Soul Splitting Technique. After a while, Xu Mo still didnt get down from the tree, and no one came out of the sea either. Han Fei said, Lets go up and have a look. Tang Ge nodded. Im with you. Tang Ges combat power was not low. When Han Fei just came in, Tang Ge was fighting four Half-Mermaids alone and only lost 30% of his combat power in the end. If it were him, he wouldnt necessarily have ended up better than Tang Ge. The two of them were, like flexible apes, jumping and climbing on the ice giant tree. Unexpectedly, there were no obstacles in the whole process. When they jumped to the top of the tree, they saw Xu Mo sitting cross-legged on a thick branch, eyes closed. Beside Xu Mo, there was a crystal coffin, in which there was a human who seemed to have been frozen for a long time. He was in a blue battle suit, and to their shock, there was a third eye between his brow. Tang Ge was about to take out his halberd but was stopped by Han Fei. Wait a minute. Something is wrong. Han Fei frowned. He wasnt sure if this was an opportunity. In theory, in a place like the Snow Gods Temple, even if there was an opportunity, it shouldnt be obtained so easily. Recalling what happened just now, Han Fei found that except for the Soul Parasites when they first entered the secret realm and the ice giants outside the palace, they hadnt actually encountered any real obstacles so far. The only real danger was the bastard who wanted to grab his body Theoretically, that kind of danger was worthy of the Snow Gods Temple. Although this big ice tree looked astonishing, it presented them no danger at all, which made Han Fei quite suspicious. The man in the coffin sealed himself up. But in this icy world, was there a difference between putting himself in a coffin and lying outside. Why didnt he set a seal on his coffin? Wasnt he afraid of being dug out of the coffin? Han Fei suddenly frowned. So, this coffin must be thrown here on purpose. The person sleeping in the coffin wanted to lure others into opening this coffin. Han Fei had been deceived once, and he certainly didnt want to be fooled again. Tang Ge frowned. Look, Xu Mos breath is changing. Han Fei nodded. I know. Leave it to me. With a casual wave of the Blood-Drinking Knife, a knife light shot at Xu Mo who was sitting cross-legged. However, the knife light was blocked by an invisible barrier three inches away from Xu Mo. Han Feis knife light couldnt even reach him. Han Feis eyelids twitched and he swung the Blood-Drinking Knife again. However, this time, the target was no longer Xu Mo but the man in the ice coffin. In the next second, the coffin lid suddenly flew up and a strange array appeared in the air, blocking Han Feis knife. Han Fei shouted to Tang Ge, Smash the coffin, and Ill kill Xu Mo! Immediately, Han Fei had Little Fatty and Nine Tails attach to him, and he activated both the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Draw Technique as he slashed out. Although this strike seemed plain, it had almost exhausted all his strength. Clink! Xu Mo suddenly opened his eyes that glowed deep blue. This complicated array had actually blocked the Draw Technique. Only Han Fei knew how powerful this strike was! It could even beat a peak-level Hanging Fisher! Although Han Fei was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher now, even a peak-level Hanging Fisher wouldnt dare block this strike head-on. Crack! The array was broken, and a blue light suddenly appeared on Xu Mos head. In the blue light, a new eye grew, from which a small white sword took shape and shot at Han Fei. BAM! It directly shattered Han Feis attack, forcing him to take two steps back. On the other side, Tang Ge had hacked at the coffin with his halberd, and the horrible force crushed the ice coffin. However, the body in it was grabbed by Xu Mo and pulled out of the coffin. Han Fei said coldly, He is not Xu Mo. Xu Mo has been possessed. Han Fei was very angry. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Xu Mo couldnt be so strong. Otherwise, his real identity would have been discovered early on! It must be after he climbed into the tree that he grew so strong. Tang Ge pointed his halberd at Xu Mo. Who are you? Han Fei said, If Ive guessed correctly, he must be a prehistoric human. Am I right, Bro? Xu Mos eyes flickered. How did you know? And you are not from the Sea Clan? How long has passed since the Age of Doom? Tang Ge was shocked. Hes really not Xu Mo Han Fei sneered. What is the Age of Doom? Ive never heard of it before. However, your Snow Gods Temple is really evil, deceiving innocent people and trying to grab their bodies. The man frowned. Why should we humans kill each other? Han Fei shot back, The body you are using belongs to a human, but you killed him! The man said indifferently, The traps were prepared for the Sea Clan. We didnt expect that humans would return. Besides, this body doesnt belong to a human being. To be precise, it belongs to a half human, a hybrid of a human and a sea monster. Han Fei sneered. You can keep pretending, but Im not gonna buy it. If you really think so, why did you use his body? The man stepped back a few steps, grabbed in the air with one hand, and then a long sword of ice appeared in his hand. His third eye shining coldly, he asked, Then what are you going to do? Han Fei smiled and said, I dont know what era the Age of Doom you mentioned was. However, if youd like, you can come back to the human society with us Impossible! This person reacted very quickly. He sneered. Time flies. If I appear in todays human society, I will definitely be captured by the strong, unable to control my own life. Han Fei grinned. Fine, its up to you. Anyways, you are not a good person. Now hand over the Soul Splitting Technique. Otherwise, well kill you. The man frowned. How do you know about the Soul Splitting Technique? Han Fei sneered. I know a lot. Dont you want to save your master? Hand over the Soul Splitting Technique and well let you go. The mans eyes flicked. Impossible. The Soul Splitting Technique is the most precious treasure of the Snow Gods Temple. How can I give it to you? As for my Master, he has already died. Han Fei pretended to be surprised. Huh! Has he died? Then lets send you to see him! As soon as Han Fei said so, he and Tang Ge immediately launched an attack on the man. The terrifying impact of their strikes tore open the bark of the large icy tree. Tang Ges halberd danced like a flying dragon, mighty and overwhelming. Han Fei shot out hundreds of knives, sweeping across the sky. The man tried to leap down the tree. With a flash between his eyebrows, hundreds of creatures immediately appeared on the ground, roaring at the sky. The nine-star chain shot away and buckled at that man. With a dragon roar, Tang Ge chopped his big halberd down in the air. Wait a minute! The man was horrified. His body was too weak! Either one of them was stronger than his body, so he had no power to fight back at all. Besides, he had just woken up and his strength hadnt been restored. Within ten minutes, he might have been killed. Han Fei yelled, For what? If you dont cooperate, Ill kill you now. Tang Ge swung his halberd at the man. Although his attack was blocked by the array, the icy snow creatures leaping up around him were smashed to pieces by the huge wave of air his halberd brought up. Han Fei used the Draw Technique again, smashing the mans array. Boom The man was slammed into the ground, blood spurting out of his mouth. Soul Splitting Technique, I can give it to you. Tang Ge put away his halberd, saying coldly, Dont even think about playing any tricks. Once again, whether you give it to us or not, Im gonna kill you. Chapter 693 - The Soul Splitting Technique There were a lot of things that Han Fei wanted to talk to this man about. After all, the man had existed for countless years, and his last memory must still be the Age of Doom. However, it was clearly not the time to ask questions, as Su Hongye and Ye Xiangxiang would be coming soon. Meng Guiyi couldnt have been stalled by the Half-Mermaids for long and mustve already come in. As for Chen Chen who went his separate way earlier, he might pop up again anytime too. Han Fei said, You have a chance to surrender the Soul Splitting Technique before a third person shows up. If a third person shows up and I still havent seen the Soul Splitting Technique, you wont need to surrender it. Why did Han Fei demand the technique? Because it was truly terrifying and had sealed a soul for such a long time! Also, the soul still had a chance to possess someone else! That would be a great life saving method. Han Fei might be able to survive an accident with it. More importantly, this Soul Splitting Technique seemed quite advanced, as the man had summoned so many ice creatures with a single thought. It would be useful in a group fight. The third eye between the mans eyebrows flashed. He extended his hand, and a small piece of ice appeared in his hand. As spiritual energy flashed in his hand, he tossed the ice to Han Fei a moment later. Theres no grudge between us. The Snow Gods Temple has already sunken. Theres no treasure better than the Soul Splitting Technique in here. The man was slowly stepping back as he talked, and Han Fei immediately roared, Wait, you stay there! The man looked rather awful. Ive already given you the technique. What more do you want? Han Fei sneered. I need to examine it first. I was tricked once before. If you dare to trick me again, I think you know what will happen to you. Han Fei grabbed the ice and was about to examine it, when Tang Ge said quickly, Wait, will it be dangerous? Han Fei shook his head. It doesnt matter. My soul power isnt weak. Since I survived it last time, it will be fine this time. Just keep an eye on him. Tang Ge pointed his spear at this fake Xu Mo, and Han Fei scanned the ice with his soul. There was nothing wrong. After Han Fei finished the whole jade slip, a series of information popped up: Remark: This technique can split your soul and make you reside in another body or control an unconscious creature. When your body dies, you can absorb the power of the soul from other creatures to sustain your soul until you possess someone. Shortcoming: This technique is incomplete. If you practice it, you may become mentally damaged or get killed immediately. Superseding Art: Soul Splitting Technique (complete version) Deduction Cost: 5,000,000 With no change of expression, Han Fei said casually, Theres nothing wrong. Right, brother, Im a man of my word and you can go, but before you go, can you tell me more about the Age of Doom? Slightly relieved, the man said, In the Age of Doom, stars fell from the sky, the divine palaces in the sky lost their splendor, and the aliens in the sea rose and fought human beings. Human beings and sea demons had been at war all the time, but in the Age of Doom, many aliens arrived from the sky and killed a great number of experts in the divine palaces, who then hid in mountains. As a result, there were few experts left in the human world. The horror lasted three thousand years, until While the man was still talking, someone suddenly jumped out of the water. Han Fei simply performed the Draw Technique and roared, Kill him! The man was distracted by the newcomer and was about to flee. He had no idea that Han Fei, who seemed all friendly a moment earlier, would suddenly attack with full strength. He wouldnt have been scared if he were to fight in his own body during his prime years, but in this possessed body, he was no stronger than a regular Hanging Fisher. Besides, it was his soul that was most powerful. Immediately, the man attempted to create arrays again, but then a wave of water surged close and tied him up. The Infinity Water was activated and rubbed against the defense array that the man created. Tang Ge activated the best spear technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. His spear cut down in a red and brilliant aura along with dragon auras. Puchi! On the other side, Ye Xiangxiang was still flashing close, but this fake Xu Mo had already been killed. This guy was truly unlucky. He ran into Han Fei and Tang Ge the moment he came out. It wasnt easy for him to possess a cultivator, but the cultivator hadnt been fully grown yet, which made it impossible for him to carry out his full strength. Little did he expect that he would be killed again in the end. However, while Ye Xiangxiang was running close, Han Fei roared, Defend your soul and dont get any closer! Ye Xiangxiang was briefly stunned. Even Su Hongye, who just surfaced in the war, hurriedly defended her soul too. As it turned out, although Xu Mo was cut apart, a weird stream of power dashed from the void to Tang Ge. Pu! Tang Ge vomited a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the most daunting pressure burst out from Tang Ge and held Han Fei to the ground, making it impossible for him to move. Ye Xiangxiang, who was still midair, wasnt any better. She fell on the ground with blood on her lips. Su Hongye was the furthest, but she had to sit on the ground palely under the enormous pressure too. Han Fei was so shocked that he unleashed all his spiritual energy, ready to stand up and help Tang Ge. Although he didnt know exactly how he could help, he had to do something. But the pressure disappeared in the blink of an eye, as quickly as it appeared. Tang Ge, on the other hand, breathed heavily holding his long spear. With an awful look on his face, Han Fei jumped to his feet and pointed his knife at Tang Ge. Son of a b*tch, come out right now, or Ill tear down this Snow Gods Temple and whip your masters body. Tang Ge tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. Then he grinned. Im fine. Han Fei couldnt be angrier. Stop pretending! You dont think Id dare to do that? I I I Ill chop down this tree first, I will! Ye Xiangxiang and Su Hongye were stunned, wondering what was going on. The two of them were dealing with Xu Mo together a moment earlier. Why did Han Fei get so excited all of a sudden as if he were going to fight Tang Ge? Tang Ge was amused. Im really fine. For some reason, a weird power just popped up in my head and tore apart his soul. Naturally, Han Fei was unconvinced. He roared, Then answer my questions. Where is our home? Whats in the tank in our home? Tang Ge grinned even harder and replied telepathically, Our home is just a ragged house on the cliff near the east market in the Heavenly Water Village in the Blue Sea Town. Theres a tank in front of the house with twelve clams in it all the time Han Fei was greatly relieved. Then he asked in surprise, Wait What happened just now? Tang Ge shook his head. I dont know. Ive never experienced anything like this before. Tang Ge looked rather awful. That man was indeed horrifying. He attempted to swallow my soul. Then, for reasons I dont know, a weird power appeared out of nowhere and ripped apart his soul easily. Han Fei was dumbfounded. What just happened? Was there a Demon Purification Pot, or some similar treasure, in Tang Ges head? He didnt know until a while back that the Demon Purification Pot could be used as a protector of his soul and prevent him from being possessed. What about Tang Ge? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is there anything unusual in your head? Say, a marvelous weapon, an unusual treasure, an artifact, a calabash or an old grandpa Dumbfounded, Tang Ge subconsciously shook his head. Well Why would there be a calabash or an old grandpa in my head? Han Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. Its fine, its fine I thought that an old grandpa may live in your head that would rip your enemies apart at critical moments. Tang Ge: At this moment, Ye Xiangxiang and Su Hongye had already approached. Both of them were apparently shocked. Ye Xiangxiang asked in a panic, What was that? Xu Mos last resort? Su Hongye said warily, His pressure was enormous. I couldnt put up any resistance, as if I would be ripped apart any moment. Tang Ge said, deep in thought, It must be Xu Mos last counterattack. Good thing that he died quickly, or things might have not ended well. Han Fei quickly echoed with him. Youre right! This Xu Mo is so strong! Look, hes not a human being at all. At this moment, half of Xu Mos body had been cut open, and there was still shock and disbelief in his eyes. However, weird scales appeared on his body after he died. Ye Xiangxiang instantly exclaimed, Is it possible? Hes a Half-Mermaid? That cant be right. If he was a Half-Mermaid, how could he have lived among human beings for so long? Su Hongye asked in shock, Even the eight-star expert didnt realize it? How was it possible? Han Fei nodded thoughtfully. It means that the man mustve been an unparalleled Heavenly Talent among sea demons, and he could completely transform into a human being. Su Hongye said gravely, This is a serious matter! We need to take his body back to inform other people of the sea demons new methods. Chapter 694 - The Underground Palace Han Fei simply sat on the ground and took out his giant pot. Seeing that, Tang Ge and Ye Xiangxiang sat in the snow too. Ye Xiangxiang even said, Theres no need to rush. We havent recovered from our exhaustion yet. Tang Ge grinned and said, The sea demons that came in have mostly been destroyed. Theres time to take a break. Since we havent found the treasure after such a long time, it wont be easy to find it anytime soon. Of the four of them, Su Hongye was the only one who was puzzled. What are you doing? In the next moment, Han Fei took out a Gold Spear Fish. Then he poured oil and different seasonings into the pot. Su Hongye would be stupid if she still didnt know what Han Fei was doing. She said, Were in the middle of a treasure trove, and youre in the mood for food? Tang Ge said casually, Theres no need to rush. Weve all been tired and we need replenishment. Ye Xiangxiang nodded quickly. It wont be easy to locate the treasures. Lets wait a moment. Meng Guiyi and the others could be here any moment. We may have to fight great battles later. Han Fei smiled casually, Its time to show you how its done! Gold Spear Fish were very rare here. They were not exotic creatures, but they couldnt be readily fished from the seashore. Han Fei had bought this Gold Spear Fish from the market. Blades were flying among Han Feis fingers, but none was a kitchen knife. He put crab and lobster meat in the pot, which smelled tempting. Then, Han Fei took out fresh lobster and crab meat, covered them in oil, and put dough balls into the pot. When the dough was hardened, Han Fei hurriedly picked them up and enveloped the fried ingredients in it. He then squeezed strawberry sauce on the food After that, Han Fei waved his hand and said, Have a taste of the Invincible Gold Spear Fish Roll Tang Ge and Ye Xiangxiang accepted the food and bit it without hesitation. Ye Xiangxiang enjoyed it so much that she was stomping nonstop. Wow! How did you cook this? Why is it so delicious? Tang Ge didnt say anything. He had long known that Han Fei was a great cook and was ready to eat anything he made. Su Hongye suspiciously took a bite of the food, then she gasped so hard that she couldnt even think straight. W-What is this food? Han Fei snorted. Dont bother with what it is. Alright, finish the food and lets be on our way. All of a sudden, Ye Xiangxiang asked in a stun, Wait, why do I feel that something isnt right? As she spoke, Ye Xiangxiang suddenly leaped out and remarked in surprise, Im twenty percent faster. Why? Han Feis lips curled, and he said with a smile, Because Ive used high-level ingredients. In fact, Han Fei saw other information in his heart. Gold Spear Fish Roll This is a food made of the essence of many ingredients. It tastes smooth and delicious and contains the original feature of the food. 38 Rare 896 points It can fill your stomach and temporarily increase your speed for two hours when eaten. Han Fei had long known that the food he made gave advantages back in the level-three fishery. However, the advantages were not always obvious. Han Fei didnt even know how Ye Xiangxiang discovered that she was faster. By common sense, she couldnt have noticed such a tiny difference without a battle. All of them had food fast. Han Fei had cooked mostly because he needed the increase and the replenishment of spiritual energy. Having spiritual fruits and Candle Dragon Blood all the time wouldnt do. He had almost been killed in the first treasure trove he explored on the Scattered Stars Island. Also, none of his companions were in their best shape, and they needed a full recovery. Ye Xiangxiang climbed to the top of the tree and then jumped off. Theres nothing up here except some broken pieces of ice. What happened? Han Fei blatantly lied. We only fought Xu Mo because we thought something was up there. We didnt notice anything else either. Tang Ge feigned ignorance too. It puzzles me why there is such a big tree here. Whats it for? Su Hongye heaved a sigh. Too bad we cant spread out our senses in this treasure trove, or we wouldnt have to be so passive Han Fei shook his head. No. On our way here, I found a lot of Half-Mermaid souls at the bottom of the sea. That cant be a coincidence. Theres bound to be secrets we havent unearthed yet. Immediately, everybody looked at the tree at the same time. Ye Xiangxiang asked, Are you implying that its in the tree? Han Fei nodded. First, we need to think why there are so many Half-Mermaid souls and what they are trying to protect. Since this island is so tiny and theres nothing on it except the tree, our target can only be inside the tree or beneath it. Tang Ge nodded. Youre right. Ill see if I can cut the tree apart. Tang Ge was quite a doer. He simply began chopping the tree. Han Fei had experience in logging. He was the one who chopped down the Big Red Trunk. At this moment, he thought of something and summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp with a snap of his fingers. Han Fei then kicked it. Dig down from the bottom of the tree. Ye Xiangxiang exclaimed, Huh? Your Mantis Shrimp looks quite unique! I know that it is much more awesome than the rest of its kind. Ye Xiangxiang scoffed. I was saying that it seems quite strong. Su Hongye added, I wonder whats going on outside. Have Zhao Jiayi and the others come in? Han Fei smiled casually. Dont worry. That guy is very smart. I dont think anything would happen to him. Besides, we have the advantage in numbers. Clang! Clang! Clang! Tang Ges strikes cut more than one meter into the trunk, and there was nothing but stones inside. Han Fei remarked, Theyre spiritual stones But the spiritual energy in them are all gone. Ye Xiangxiang was surprised. Why are there so many spiritual stones inside the trunk? What a shame. Why are they all empty? What you should be asking is why so many spiritual stones have been drained. By logic, they couldve been preserved for a long time if nobody used them, right? Tang Ge suggested, Ill just cut deeper. Han Fei shook his head. Thats unnecessary. Su Hongye asked in confusion, Why are you so certain? Han Fei chuckled. Why dont you take a guess? Naturally, Han Fei didnt confess that he had gained experience from digging the Big Red Trunk. As he expected, about half an hour later, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp crawled out of the soil and rolled on the ground. Huh? The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp informed Han Fei that there was a flower down below, but it failed to hold itself back and swallowed the flower. Han Fei burst into rage and kicked it hard. What a dumb shrimp. Did I allow you to eat it? Ye Xiangxiang asked curiously, What happened? Everyone: ??? Han Fei turned his head. Nothing. There seems to be a flower down below, but its already been eaten by my stupid beast. Huh? Ye Xiangxiang asked in surprise, Your contractual spiritual beast can eat things without your permission? Han Fei said unhurriedly, Isnt that normal? The contractual spiritual beasts are living creatures too. Of course theyll eat things they cant refuse! That being said, Han Fei was rather curious too, as the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp wasnt a glutton and the thing that it swallowed couldnt have been ordinary. Han Fei thought for a moment. Lets go down. Something is down there. They slid down through the tunnel, and Ye Xiangxiang remarked in amazement, Its really great to have a contractual spiritual beast that can dig. Han Fei was lost for words. Go capture one for yourself Ye Xiangxiang retorted, Thats not a fair deal. Such contractual spiritual beasts arent suitable for hunters. Su Hongye felt that she was like an outsider. She couldnt help but ask, Do you know each other well? Ye Xiangxiang quickly said, Not really! At this moment, Tang Ge interrupted them and said, Theres an array here. Han Fei glanced at it. Huh? Isnt it a Spirit Gathering Array? After he examined it carefully, he created a Spirit Gathering Array of his own, but it looked very different from the one before his eyes. Immediately, Han Fei shook his head. No, its not just a Spirit Gathering Array, but a combination of multiple arrays. After Han Fei stepped on the array, he was entirely absorbed into it. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was in the status of zero gravity. He looked around, only to find that he was floating in midair. This was an enormous underground space, with stone tablets floating above and rows of warrior statues on the ground. In the far front, there seemed to be an altar. Above the altar, the illusion of a woman more than thirty meters tall was floating with an ice scepter in her hand. Shua Shua Shua In the next second, Tang Ge, Ye Xiangxiang and Su Hongye showed up too. Su Hongye asked in surprise, What is this place? Tang Ge was surprised too. So many soldiers? Are they real or sculpted? Ye Xiangxiang exclaimed, Is this how it feels to fly? Im flying! Do we need to go there with fishing hooks? They could barely keep themselves balanced while floating. Han Fei was observing the army down below and glimpsing at the floating illusion of the woman now and then. Is she the master of the Snow Gods Temple? Chapter 695 - Whoever Loses Shall Kneel and Call the Winner Dad Han Fei and the others were floating and spinning while they observed the underground palace. Tang Ge suddenly pointed behind everyone. Is that an array? Han Fei turned back, only to see an enormous area of ice before the army of statues. On the ice, spiritual energy was circulating in circuits. The coverage of the spiritual energy was so massive that the whole altar at the center was in it. Han Fei felt that his heart was heavy. Thats right. Its an array, and a fairly large one. Su Hongye asked, What is the purpose of this array? Han Fei pointed at the front of the ice. If my guess is correct, theres a battlefield outside of the array. As he talked, Han Fei took out his bow and shot an arrow at the location he described. The arrow of spiritual energy exploded, and many illusions drifted out of the ground. Ye Xiangxiang exclaimed, Souls of the Half-Mermaids? Why are they dead here? Han Fei chuckled. Because of the altar that the woman occupies, of course. There must be something special on the altar that human beings and the Half-Mermaids all wanted. Tang Ge asked a question, But why are there statues of human warriors on the ground? They shouldve been living people if this place was a battlefield. Han Fei was more or less confused too. Were those statues actually real people? Su Hongye jumped in, That cant be right. I specifically examined the statues after we came in. They are truly made of stone inside and out. Han Fei suggested, What if they were transformed into stone by some sort of spell? Su Hongye was stunned. How can there be such a terrifying spell? Han Fei couldnt help but remember the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile that was working as a hired hand in the Thug Academy. It could petrify any creature by looking at it. Ye Xiangxiang was getting impatient. Hey, why bother thinking so much? Lets just go to the central altar and claim whatever treasure is there. Su Hongye shouted, No! If what we speculated is true and the central altar is so important, do you think we can get there so easily? As a matter of fact, Han Fei wanted to go there too. In the spirit of cautiousness, he took out a fishing pole and caught a statue down below. We can get closer first! They all found it feasible. It was too soon to reach the altar yet, but it was fine to take a closer look at it. However, before Han Fei and the others went down, an explosion had burst out, and a familiar person flew in from another side through a broken gate. Zhao Jiayi? Zhao Jiayi seemed to have been pushed in by someone. He was rather stunned to find himself floating. When he saw Han Fei and the others, he instantly roared, Here! We need your help! Han Fei and the others immediately realized that Meng Guiyi and his team had broken in. The four of them quickly cast out their hooks and moved to Zhao Jiayi. At the same time, a bunch of other people barged in through the broken gate. Meng Guiyi, Chen Aochen, and Ning Dong were all among them. However, there were only six human beings in total. Where were the others? Han Fei felt rather grave. Were they all dead? Apart from them, the three Half-Mermaids who were wearing golden battle suits and holding golden harpoons had arrived too, followed by two Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents. Ye Xiangxiang looked rather grim. Something went wrong After Ye Xiangxiang said that, another three people broke in. Han Fei recognized one of the three newcomers to be Chen Chen who got separated from him earlier. Apart from Chen Chen, there was a hunter and a Half-Mermaid. But their behavior was rather weird. They didnt float like Meng Guiyi and the others did. Instead, Chen Chen simply stomped on the ice, and the spiritual energy on the ice flashed faster. Dont touch the array! Han Fei instantly roared. Meng Guiyi, on the other hand, shouted at Han Fei, The three of them have been possessed. Theyre no longer themselves. Han Fei felt that his head was giddy. He looked at Tang Ge, shocked that another three had been possessed. Han Fei was further convinced a moment later, because the array began to change after the three of them ran crazily on it for a while. Chen Chen suddenly roared, Whoever disturbs the master shall be killed! As Chen Chen roared, a thousand ice blades rose to the sky and swept at Meng Guiyi and the others like dragons. However, the survivors who made it to this point were all smart and skilled. The moment Meng Guiyi and the others started floating, they had cast their hooks to the ocean of statues and quickly moved to Han Fei and his team. However, Han Fei noticed a flash of spiritual energy under a statues feet when it was attached to a fishing hook. Han Fei roared again, Let go, dont come any closer! But it was already too late. Before anybody could react, infinite mist, mixed with a colorful glow, was rising from the whole palace. Then, Han Fei couldnt see anything any longer. Everybody around him had completely vanished. Tang Ge, Tang Ge! Ye Xiangxiang! Su Hongye? Damn it. Meng Guiyi is really a stupid teammate! This is getting big! Is this an illusion or something? Han Fei found himself in a snowy world, and he fell from the sky to the ground. Creak He moved his feet, and the snow crunched. He lifted his feet, and a footprint was left down below. Everything was vivid. Anybody here? Han Fei looked around and shouted. His senses were still blocked, and he could not see anything with his naked eye in the endless snow. Im here! Hearing Tang Ges voice, Han Fei shouted, Dont move and keep talking! Im coming to you! Tang Ge sounded nervous, I dont think were in the underground palace anymore. Han Fei smiled bitterly. I know that too! Look, the snow creaks every time my feet step on it. After running five hundred meters, Han Fei saw Tang Ge who was looking around with his long spear. They didnt see each other until they were only three meters away. Seeing Han Fei, Tang Ge instantly smiled. Lets go find the others. Briefly stunned, Han Fei suddenly unleashed his Blood-Drinking Knife and cut Tang Ge. Tang Ge blocked it with his spear and asked in surprise, Whats wrong with you? Its me! Tang Ge asked in shock, Have you been enchanted? Han Fei instantly sneered. Although Tang Ge always smiles in a silly way when he sees me, its different from your way. Han Fei realized that something was wrong the moment he saw him. Although this man looked identical to Tang Ge, the real Tang Ge wouldnt have smiled in such a situation. Also, Tang Ges smile, which bordered on grinning, was to show his delight and satisfaction. Why would he feel delighted and satisfied at such a moment? Tang Ge was still explaining, I am Tang Ge! Han Fei summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Okay, let me ask you, whats your naturally endowed spiritual beast? Tang Ge instantly replied, The Dragon Feather Lobster! Han Fei was briefly stunned. Could I be wrong? But he still felt that something was off. He said again, Summon the Dragon Feather Lobster, I want to see it! Tang Ge quickly put down the spear. Dont be rash and Ill show it to you. Tang Ges eyebrows flashed, and the Dragon Feather Lobster appeared. But before Tang Ge could do anything, a knife light slashed at him the moment the Dragon Feather Lobster appeared. The overwhelming knife intent in the attack cut Tang Ge into halves and reduced him to snow. Han Fei sneered. He knew that it was fake, because he wouldve read the stats of the Dragon Feather Lobster if it were real. However, while the Dragon Feather Lobster was simulated, it didnt show any data, which meant that it was a counterfeit. The fake Tang Ge had been cut apart, and Han Fei grew vigilant again, knowing that he couldnt trust anyone here. He saw through the fake Tang Ge because he was very familiar with him. If it were anybody else, he wouldnt have been able to identify them unless he asked them to summon their spiritual beasts. Han Fei walked for no more than three hundred meters in the snow, when he had a stinging feeling on his back. He quickly turned around, put on the ultra-quality battle suit, and cut back. This time, it was a person that Han Fei wasnt familiar with. If Han Fei remembered correctly, he was a hunter from Xu Mos team. The man looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei looked back at him, frowning. Seeing Han Fei, the man took a long breath of relief. Sorry. I only came here because I heard fighting noises. I didnt expect to meet an ally. Han Fei quickly waved his hand. Hey, lets wait and see if Im your ally. Summon your naturally-endowed spiritual beast and let me check it first. I wont be your ally until you do that. The man: ??? The man was lost for words. Whats the meaning of this? Han Fei sneered. Literally what it means. We wont be allies until I see your spiritual beast. The man hesitated for a while and then summoned a Red Fox Fish. After that, Han Feis knife flashed and he cut the man apart too. Han Fei cursed and said, Youre trying to trick me again? You think Im so gullible? Someone is behind the mist, right? Are you the master of this Snow Gods Temple? You really think you can trick me so easily? To tell you the truth, I have eyes that are as bright as torches, and I can see the true nature of things behind their surface. So, stop wasting your time and come duel with me if youve got balls. Whoever loses shall kneel and call the winner dad! Chapter 696 - Sword Spirit Han Fei didnt know who had been trying to fool him, but that person mustve been shocked after two consecutive failures. How do you know that a spiritual beast is fake the moment you see them? Are the spiritual beasts I imitate not real? That doesnt make any sense. Theyre identical! The center of Han Feis eyebrows flashed, and Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei touched Little Whites head and said, Daughter, do you see anything unusual about this place? Check it out and lead your dad to the enemy. It was hard to tell the direction on the land of snow and ice that was covered in mist, but Little White led Han Fei to a certain direction without hesitation. Then, Little White took almost thirty sharp turns in a row. This time, Han Fei realized what was going on. An array? Han Fei was already certain that he had run into some sort of array, or a super navigator such as Little White wouldnt have needed to take so many turns in the boundless snow. The array was probably giving itself up when faced with Little White. Ive changed so many times, but why arent you lost at all? Deng When Han Fei stepped on a piece of ice, he grinned, as there were truly more secrets behind. If his guess was correct, the other people must still be lost in the array. Considering the evil nature of the array, it was impossible to get out of it without extraordinary talent. Han Fei rushed forward on the ice and didnt stop until he arrived at the palace. The palace wasnt too big. It was no more than a hundred meters high and had gates that were as pure as glass. Creak When Han Fei reached the gates, they automatically opened. Han Fei recalled Little Black and Little White and covered himself with the Six Spirit Armor. He then walked in with the Blood-Drinking Knife and the Water Dividing Seal. Creak The door was closed behind him. Han Fei looked ahead, only to find stairs ahead of him and an ice throne at the end of those stairs. Han Fei sneered. He had realized that he wouldnt be tricked if he didnt believe anything in this place. When Han Fei walked close, he found a sword stabbed to the ground before the throne. The sword looked quite intimidating. The grip of the sword was made of ice blue lines and strange black stones. As for the body of the sword, Han Fei sensed that it was a combination of ice and the strange stone. Also, it was emitting blue light nonstop. Han Fei stared at the sword. Hed be lying if he said that he wasnt tempted. But the Snow Gods Temple was dominated by a bunch of deceivers, who had clearly put the sword here for someone to pluck it out. Heh! I wont pluck it. Im going to see whos acting mysterious here and trying to fool me with a sword Han Fei stepped forward and sat down on the ice throne, crossing his legs. He then took out a spiritual fruit and bit it. After that, a random ultra-quality spiritual weapon appeared in his hand. It was the one that had sealed a Hopping Fish. Triggered by Han Feis thought, the long sword flew out and slashed the intimidating longsword. Crack! Pu! A weird power burst out, and the ultra-quality long sword with a sealed soul was broken apart. Due to the counterattack, Han Feis nose and mouth were bleeding at the same time. He was so scared that he rose from the throne. What was that? Han Fei swallowed and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. He then stared at the longsword. His heart was beating fast. He looked around and found nothing but ice. He was instantly determined to pick up the marvelous weapon. Whatever could break an ultra-quality spiritual weapon so easily couldnt be ordinary. Han Fei simply threw the other half of the spiritual fruit into his mouth and then summoned the Needle. Heh! Lets find out how powerful you are exactly. Ren Tianfen had confirmed that the Needle was one of the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Han Fei didnt believe that this sword could be more powerful than that. Clang! As Han Fei raised both of hands and struck the sword, he clearly sensed the anomaly from the Needle during its intense collision with the ice sword, and he almost failed to grasp it tightly. Then, a mysterious blue power burst out and bounced Han Fei back to the ice throne. This time, not just his mouth and nose, but his eyes and ears were bleeding. What the heck is this? Is it another Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and was about to observe the ice sword more carefully, when blue light radiated from the sword, and a mass of weird brilliance drifted out. He looked at it carefully, only to discover that it was a nonchalant woman who had white long hair and a blue long dress. Han Fei instantly put his feet back to the ice throne. Who are you? Are you from inside the sword? Are you a sword spirit? Frowning, the woman looked at Han Fei coldly. Get off. Han Feis teeth were chattering as it was suddenly extremely cold. What do you mean? The woman looked at Han Feis feet. Get off my seat. Han Fei lowered his head, only to discover that he was squatting on the throne. He was lost for words and wondered when he became such a coward. Immediately, Han Fei put on a solemn expression and sat down on the throne without getting off. He then crossed his legs. Your chair? Why do you say its yours? Are you the master of the Snow Gods Temple? The woman didnt press further after Han Fei defied her. Instead, she looked at the stick in Han Feis hands. A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? How are you worthy of using a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Wait, your Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure hasnt recognized you as a master yet; youre just using it against its will. Han Fei chuckled. Is it your business? I can use it anyway, and I like it You people from the Snow Gods Temple, on the other hand, are too bad. You tempt other people with the Soul Splitting Technique and try to possess them. Thats really a great plan. It was you who impersonated other people in the snow just now, wasnt it? The woman gazed at Han Fei. I didnt expect that it would be you who made it here. Han Feis lips curled. So, you knew that someone had broken in. The woman shook her head. I didnt know it until you stepped into the underground palace. However, you are the person with the weakest foundation and Spiritual Heritage that I saw. Han Fei chuckled. It means you made a mistake. What are we going to do now? Ive found your base, and you seem to have turned into a weapon spirit. Tsk, tsk Tell me where the treasure is, and what the Half-Mermen are protecting. The woman glanced at Han Fei coldly. You think you deserve to know the answer? The Snow Gods Temple wouldnt have been exposed, or humiliated by an intermediate Hanging Fisher, if it hadnt run out of spiritual energy. Han Fei laughed. Youre not telling me? Are you sure? Youre just a sword spirit right now. What can you do? I can easily piss all over you, alright? After Han Fei said that, the whole ice palace was frozen. He seemed to have sensed the ultimate coldness that was piercing into his bones. Han Fei shivered and jumped off the ice throne far away from the woman. How can you be so arrogant? Eons have passed since the Age of Doom, and you still consider yourself a queen? Let me tell you, Im already merciful enough to you, or I wouldve thrown you into a nest of words. S*it Shua The ice sword suddenly took off and slashed at Han Fei. Han Fei had witnessed the power of the ice sword just now. His body was not as hard as an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, and if he was struck, he could easily be cut into halves. Majestic Mystic Spell. Attach. Han Fei had no time to bother so much anymore. He used the secret technique and attached Little Fatty and Little Gold to himself. He didnt attach the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp because he was 100% sure that the nine-star chains could not resist the ice sword. He wouldnt know what to do if one of the nine-star chains got broken. Huh? A legendary contractual spiritual beast? At this moment, Han Feis speed, strength and defense had all reached the highest point. He didnt dare to use Ten Thousand Knives in One. After all, it wasnt easy for him to forge all the ultra-quality spiritual weapons, and they were all valuable. It would be a huge loss if they were ruined by this ice sword. Clang! Clang! Clang! Thanks to the 10 times gravity two-month training session, Han Fei was much agiler than before, which was why he was able to dodge the ice sword narrowly every time and fight back now and then. The woman was more or less surprised. Youre as gifted as a Heavenly Talent. Have human beings risen again since the Age of Doom? Chapter 697 - This Sword Spirit Must Be Enshrined Han Fei was running and the ice sword was chasing him. They seemed to be evenly matched, but Han Fei felt that his internal organs were surging every time they collided. Han Fei immediately roared, Okay, okay, lets stop fighting! As a righteous and straightforward man, Ill tell you the truth. The Snow Gods Temple has only just been exposed. Thats why the Hanging Fishers are exploring it. Have you considered the consequences if other people come in? After Han Fei said that, the ice sword stopped and flew back to the ice throne. The woman looked at Han Fei and asked casually, Whats the level of the strongest experts outside? Han Fei was finally relieved. He breathed heavily and asked, The strongest experts? How would I know? Im just a Hanging Fisher. However Do Explorers count as experts? The woman nodded. Of course. Your training system has been passed on from the Age of Doom anyway. The Explorers who step out of the boundless ocean and fight the strong sea demons are naturally not weak. Han Fei patted his chest. Oh! We have Explorers, but not many, as far as I know. I think there are also higher-level experts, but Im too weak to know who they are exactly. The woman nodded casually and asked, Have the human beings returned? Where do they live since the continent is drowned? On boats? Han Fei shook his head. Of course not. Human beings now live in the sky. Nonsense. There are only the Divine Palaces in the sky, and ordinary people have no access to them. Also, the Divine Palaces have mostly fallen. How can anyone go there? Han Fei frowned. It wasnt the first time he had heard about Divine Palaces. Back when he was in the Heavenly Desolate City, the last words that Li Huang spoke to him before his death was, my name shall return to the Divine Palace when the Heavenly Desolation City is rebuilt. Han Fei laughed. What do you know? I dont know anything about the Divine Palace, but human beings live on floating islands nowadays, which fly in the sky with the help of Floating Stones and arrays Floating Stones? The woman was dazed for a long time, before she finally said, I didnt know that Floating Stones could be used that way. Han Fei stretched out his arms and had a bite of an energy fruit. With the fruit still in his mouth, Han Fei said, Let me tell you, human beings are crazily hunting for treasures nowadays, and there is still land on the sea. I can even tell you that there is only a two-thousand-kilometer wide island in a million-kilometer radius. The sea demons and human beings fight for the Spirit Awakening Fluid and treasures every day. Youre lucky its just me here. If you were picked up by the experts outside, they wouldve interrogated you and then refined you. The woman tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. How are you different from them? Han Fei smiled. Of course Im different. I wont refine you. Also, not that Im bragging, but Ill grow stronger and stronger. You wont regret following me. So, why dont you recognize me as your master? Swish Seeing that the ice sword was about to rise again, Han Fei quickly waved his hand. I was just kidding. Dont be so serious Han Fei couldnt help but sweat, as the ice sword was rather powerful! He could only manage to fight it by activating the Majestic Mystic Spell, attaching to Little Fatty and Little Gold, and holding the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Also, the woman seemed to be at great ease. There was no way that he would win a war of attrition. Therefore, Han Fei said solemnly, Not so many people have come this time. You wont pick the Half-Mermaids, will you? Ruling them out, the human being who holds a spear is the only one that is my match. I can defeat the rest of them easily The woman was surprised. Your Spiritual Heritage is the weakest. Han Fei chuckled. Im weak? Do you know that I have a growing Spiritual Heritage? Can my body be so hard if I was weak? As he talked, Han Fei smashed the Needle to his chest. Although his blood was freezing under the pain, he pretended to be at ease. Huala! Two hundred ultra-quality spiritual weapons were summoned and established Ten Thousand Knives in One. Han Fei said again, Im also a refiner who can craft ultra-quality spiritual weapons easily. It wont be hard for me to make Divine Weapons in the future. Then, Han Fei stomped, and the Spirit Gathering Array, the Coiled Turtle Array, and the Seven Spirit Killing Array appeared. Im also familiar with arrays. Its an array map thats on the gates of your Snow Gods Temple, right? Its a combination of countless arrays. Not that Im bragging, but I saw it through with my extraordinary smartness the moment I saw it. Seeing that the woman was still tilting her head and gazing at him, Han Fei was lost for words. Was that still not good enough? Immediately, Han Feis fists emanated golden brilliance, and golden auras were pushed out. Look, this is the Art of Invincibility. Let me ask you, how many people in the Age of Doom knew the Art of Invincibility? As he expected, the woman slightly turned her head and looked at Han Fei in a different way. Han Fei was secretly relieved to see that. He thought to himself, If you still dont approve of me, sister, theres nothing else I can brag about! The woman slightly nodded. Youre indeed not bad from a comprehensive point of view, but your expertise is rather complicated and imperfect. Nevertheless, you can count as a Heavenly Talent. Han Fei grinned. Of course. Youre just repeating what I just said. So how does it sound? Why dont you follow me in the future? I wont tell anyone that I have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, or neither of us will end well. Youll probably be looted. The woman nodded. Until you grow into a real expert, I wont acknowledge you as my master. Han Fei waved his hand unconcernedly. Doesnt matter. Its not like Im short of weapons. Just look at this rod. Its obedient and never argues with me. After Han Fei just said that, the Needle in his hand suddenly struck him so hard that his head was giddy. Han Fei was lost for words. In all these years I carried you, you never acted on your own initiative, yet you slapped my face when I was bragging about you? Are you a responsible weapon? As he expected, the woman spat in disdain and considered whether or not this talkative young man was trustworthy. Han Fei hurriedly put the Needle back and grinned. Accident. It was just an accident. Its just jealous, you know? The woman looked at Han Fei. If you want me to follow you for now, you need to promise me a few things. Han Fei patted his chest and said, Just say it. Ill do whatever I can. The woman said, First of all, you need to offer me ten million points of spiritual energy to nurture the sword every month. Pu! Han Fei was dumbfounded. T-Ten million? Every month? The woman frowned. Youre not willing to offer that? Han Fei quickly shook his head. Of course Im willing to offer it, but do you think someone in my level can earn ten thousand points of spiritual energy every month easily? Han Fei thought to himself, I do have enough spiritual energy, but why would I give it to you for free? The woman thought for a moment. How much can you provide? Han Fei extended two fingers. How about two million points? Thats already a lot, enough for a major breakthrough. The woman sneered. Two million? And you call yourself a genius? How could you have crafted so many ultra-quality spiritual weapons with only two million points of spiritual energy? Han Fei realized that it made sense. He regretted showing too much of his possessions a moment earlier. He couldnt help but raise another finger. I think I can manage three million points too. The woman said casually, Five million. If you have that, I can stay with you for now. If you dont, there are still ways for me to escape the Snow Gods Temple before the experts arrive. Okay! But thats the most I can offer. Han Fei quickly waved his hand. Dont be too demanding. Im a poor man. Look at whats written on my face? POOR. I can only offer you five million points of spiritual energy at most each month. Not intending to bargain with Han Fei anymore, the woman continued, Secondly, I have to sleep for three years after I follow you. Ive been buried too long and Im too drained I wont be able to help even if you run into any problems, and even if I do, I wont be very helpful. Han Fei was lost for words. You need to sleep for three years? So, Im paying you spiritual energy for nothing? Han Fei asked timidly, As a sword spirit, youre free to sleep, but cant I use this sword while youre asleep? The woman said in disdain, Snowmourne is another Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. You cant carry out the power of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure until it recognizes you as its master. So, things wont be much different even if you have two unowned Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Han Fei gnashed his teeth and said sarcastically, Fine. Ill just wait three years and use several hundred million points of spiritual energy. No problem. Han Fei intended to take the chance. Three years? Hehe. After three years, I will definitely be strong enough to suppress this woman and make her call me Master. Is that all? Theres one more thing. Han Fei almost failed to stop himself from pummeling the woman. Youre demanding spiritual energy and more things when youre offering nothing in return? The woman said, The Snow Gods Temple shall not fall into someone elses hands. You need to destroy this place. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Destroy it? Thats not a problem However, regarding the treasures in this place The woman said, There are no treasures in the Snow Gods Temple. If youve found the arrays, there are only the Soul Splitting Technique and Snowmourne left. I can teach you the Soul Splitting Technique for your favor, but you must not teach it to anyone else who has a nasty mind. Han Fei was lost for words, as everybody in the Snow Gods Temple who learned the Soul Splitting Technique seemed to have a nasty mind and wanted to possess other people all the time. The woman waved her hand, and a scripture written in blue flashing light appeared in the void. Han Fei scanned it from the beginning to the end, and the Demon Purification Pot already memorized the Soul Splitting Technique, which was no longer incomplete. Soul Splitting Technique (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Remark: This technique can split your soul and make you reside in another body or control an unconscious creature. When your body dies, you can absorb the power of the soul from other creatures to sustain your soul until you possess someone. Shortcoming: Your own soul may be weakened after you split it apart, and your combat ability and spiritual power may be affected. Superseding Art: Soul Splitting Path Deduction Cost: A Hundred Million Chapter 698 - Ice Heritages What level of technique is this Soul Splitting Technique? Han Fei was rather surprised. He had never directly gotten a heaven-level divine-quality technique before! For all the time, everybody had told him that the divine-quality didnt exist. But those people had been proven wrong. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the techniques from the Age of Doom were all so powerful. If so, wouldnt the techniques from the heyday before the Age of Doom be even more unbelievable? The woman said casually, This is a heaven-level, divine-quality technique on which the Snow Gods Temple is founded, but it isnt exactly a powerful spell in the primeval age. You shouldnt abuse it even if you learn it, as your soul is too weak to be cut apart yet. Han Fei wasnt too interested in that. He simply asked, Other people are still trapped, arent they? Why dont we talk about the Age of Doom and the primeval age? However, the woman simply said casually, Theres nothing special about it. If what you said is true and human beings live in the sky nowadays, the only difference about the people in the past was that they lived in a different place. In the Age of Doom, the experts and the great techniques perished, and human beings fought sea demons for survival Okay, a sea demon is here. Let me see how you kill him. Han Fei was lost for words. So fast? Didnt you set up a snow maze? How could they have made it here without special methods? The woman said unhurriedly, I let him in, just to see how strong you are. Han Fei: The woman quickly disappeared into Snowmourne. After that, the gate of the palace was opened, and a Half-Merman wearing a golden suit broke in. The Half-Merman was stunned to see Han Fei, who mustve been the last person he expected to see in this place. Although Han Fei killed an unparalleled Heavenly Talent on the Ice Road with a trap and revealed his identity as a soul warrior, he still impressed those Half-Mermaids as a spirit gatherer and an array maker. They thought that even if Han Fei was a spirit gatherer plus a soul warrior, he couldnt be as strong as the experts who were purely soul warriors. Han Fei shrugged. Hello, what a coincidence! The Half-Merman glanced at the ice throne, because Snowmourne was the most attractive thing in the place and didnt seem ordinary at all. The Half-Merman roared, Despicable human being, die! The Half-Merman roared and a colorful spider appeared. As he fused with his Companion Spirit, eight sharp claws emerged on his back and formed a net as they extended out. Han Feis body shivered and attacked the enemy with Ten Thousand Knives in One. At the same time, he drew out his weapon. The terrifying brilliance of the weapon stunned the Half-Merman. Clang! However, the advantages of a Divine Weapon were then manifested, as Han Feis Draw Technique was blocked and his enemys weapon was still intact. After he just blocked Han Feis attack, weird light suddenly burst out of the mans eyes. In the next second, Han Feis Ten Thousand Knives in One was frozen, and all those weapons couldnt be moved at all no matter how Han Fei controlled them. Shoot! What kind of technique is this? Han Fei instantly jumped and attached the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to him, trying to take back the knives with the nine-star chains. Pulled by the external force, those knives were taken back. This Half-Merman must have a certain pupil spell that could freeze a certain space. If he was scanned by the enemys eyes, he would be at the enemys mercy. Therefore, Han Fei quickly jumped far away from the enemy. Seeing that the Draw Technique didnt work, he took out the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow. Without any fancy tricks, Han Fei was going to use the seventh arrow directly. He concentrated the spiritual energy all over his body into an arrow. Han Fei was drained when 12,800 points of spiritual energy were taken out, but thankfully, his body was refilled with spiritual energy very soon. Nevertheless, the attack was still too powerful for Han Feis current level. So, blood was flowing on his right hand, and his skin was ripped apart. The Half-Merman noticed that Han Fei wasnt right either. He raised his harpoon before himself, and his body was ablaze with white flames in the next second. A shiny point appeared on the golden harpoon, as if it had been sharpened to a new level. Hiu! Point! The arrow of spiritual energy ripped the air apart, and the golden harpoon pointed at the void. The two attacks didnt clash. Instead, both of them had been launched straight at the enemys body. The difference was that the Half-Merman had a divine golden battle suit and Han Fei was only protected by an ultra-quality battle suit. Han Fei stomped, and the Coiled Turtle Array appeared. He invoked the spiritual energy protective cover and then launched the illusion of the Water Dividing Seal. Boom! On the Half-Mermans side, the arrow of spiritual energy had already exploded with pieces of ice fluttering everywhere. Crack! The Water Dividing Seal in Han Feis hand was already filled with cracks after taking the attack. It only endured another half a second. Seizing the half second, Han Fei stomped again and summoned the Six Spirit Armor. At the same time, golden light flashed on his fist. Han Fei was of a mind to feel the power of the Divine Weapon, so he chose to take the attack in a head-on way. BAM! The Water Dividing Seal exploded, and Han Fei vomited blood. The seal had accompanied him for a long time, and it had sealed a highly sturdy turtle, yet it couldnt resist the full-strength attack of a Divine Weapon. Then, the Coiled Turtle Array blocked the attack and was shattered one second later. The Six Spirit Armor was shattered half a second later. The spiritual energy protective cover was shattered no more than half a second later. Han Fei stepped back and then punched out with his fists emitting golden flashes, using the Art of Invincibility. Clink! However, Han Fei quickly moved his fists aside after the punch, as the Divine Weapon was so unstoppable that he felt his fists would be pierced through if they were in its way. Clang! Eventually, the powerful harpoon hit the ultra-quality battle suit, but it had been too weakened to pierce through it. On the other side, the Half-Merman suddenly fell into pieces, and an identical Half-Merman emerged from the void behind him. He waved his hand and claimed the golden battle suit and the golden harpoon again. Damn it, how are you so strong? Han Fei was stunned. S*it. You have an Immortal Seal too? He was lost for words. In fact, he shouldve seen it coming that the Half-Merman, as a Heavenly Talent, should have Amulets and Immortal Seals to protect himself. The Half-Merman grew quite wary. The Half-Merman Heavenly Talents had died naturally before, but here, would the Dying Strike be triggered if this one was killed? It occurred to Han Fei that he had never seen a Dying Strike on the Ice Road, perhaps because of the environment. However, the Half-Merman here had a special identity and might really have a Dying Strike. Therefore, Han Fei stomped and activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. Sacrificing Punch! The scorching seal, along with an overwhelming aura, was pressed forward. Unlike the War Soul Art, the War Soul Bow had broken the enemys defense, but Han Feis arm was wounded during the attack and his foundation might be hurt if he used it again. The Sacrificing Punch was equally powerful. Even though the enemy was protected by a divine battle suit, it was still powerful enough to kill him. The whole palace was filled by the intimidating aura, and the enemy was shocked by the punch. Who says that this guy is a spirit gatherer? His main profession must be a soul warrior, and one of the top Heavenly Talents among the soul warriors. He was frightened by the powerful punch and found it impossible to dodge as the punch had already locked on to him. He had to fight it. Sea God Body, lets die together! Hearing that, Han Fei quickly had a mouthful of Candle Dragon Blood. Then, he quickly stomped, creating the Six Spirit Armor and the Coiled Turtle Array. As he expected, the Half-Mermaid suddenly expanded, and Han Fei caught a glimpse of an illusion that walked out of his body and threw a spear at him. Overlords Spear! Boom! In front of Han Fei, a man that was as high as an iron tower appeared. The man was wearing a weird armor that had weird patterns from head to toe. He held a shield as high as himself in his left hand and the Needle in his right hand, with the Six Spirit Armor and the Coiled Turtle Array surrounding him. Boom Feeling that he was hit by a mountain, Han Fei was flung away together with this man. The two of them tumbled for hundreds of meters on the ice. Pu! Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled back to his feet. Then, triggered by his thought, the tower man jumped back to the ice, although the shield in his hand had been completely destroyed. Han Fei chuckled. When I have the Overlord fighting with me, I have everything. You may have a Dying Strike, but so what? You cant kill me. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and said coldly, This should not happen again. Although you are a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, you are just a weapon anyway. Do you really think theres nothing I can do to you if I were really pissed? Chapter 699 - Snowmourne Han Fei had to admit that those Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents were really strong, even though they had been killed by him in the end. The woman reappeared and glanced at Han Fei. You do have a lot of trump cards. If two such Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents appeared at the same time, would you be able to take care of them? Han Fei sneered. I know another two of them are outside, but Im afraid that you will be annihilated along with them if I take out my real trump card. The woman snorted. Okay, thats enough. Destroy the Snow Gods Temple, and youre free to leave. Han Fei suddenly said, Wait a moment, it suddenly occurred to me that you seem to be manipulating me. If it were someone else who came in first, you wouldve taught the Soul Splitting Technique to them too, right? The woman frowned. Why do you say that? Han Fei grinned coldly. The problem is that there are few good guys in the Snow Gods Temple. You said that the Soul Splitting Technique must not be taught to people with nasty minds, but the two people I ran into were all trying to possess someone else. Also, the two Half-Mermaids and a human being outside have already been possessed. How do you explain that? The woman said, Its because the people of the Snow Gods Temple didnt expect to see human beings return. We certainly wont show mercy on the sea demon intruders. Smiling, Han Fei walked straight to the ice throne and took a bite of a spiritual fruit. That sounds fair enough Then let me ask you something else. Was the Snow Gods Temple closed by you? The woman nodded. Of course. Then Im curious. In that case, the Snow Gods Temple mustve fought a desperate battle against sea demons, but why did I only see the souls of Half-Mermaids out there, but not a single human beings? Han Fei sat down on the ice throne and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. The Overlord stood next to him with the Needle in his hand like an iron-blood guard. The woman explained, At that time, the experts of the Snow Gods Temple had mostly left, and few people stayed behind. Yet, those people resisted the sea demons for three years, until the Snow Gods Temple was finally closed. Isnt it only natural that there are souls of Half-Mermaids here? Han Fei secretly sneered. Do you really take me for a fool? What was the Half-Mermaids motivation to attack the Snow Gods Temple so relentlessly? Why would they attack you if there were no treasures in the Snow Gods Temple? But Han Fei didnt ask the questions straightly. Instead, he asked, What was the palace we were in earlier? Whats above that altar? Look, so many Heavenly Talents died in the Snow Gods Temple this time. You are also a human being even though you come from a different age, so you must have left some treasures for human beings. After all, were still at war with the sea demons. The woman said casually, Didnt you see what was on the altar? It was just a mark from me that sealed the Snow Gods Temple. Why else do you think the Snow Gods Temple couldve been hidden for so long? Han Fei rose and put the spiritual fruit into his mouth. Okay, then tell me, how can I destroy the Snow Gods Temple? With Snowmourne? Youll have to lend me some of your power! The woman shook her head. Thats unnecessary. Ill lead the way for you. You only need to destroy the array that sustains the seal on the altar What are you doing? When the women talked, Han Fei suddenly laid his hands on Snowmournes grip and roared, Purge it now! The Overlord instantly took action. The Needle got thicker and pressed Snowmourne. At the same time, a tremendous amount of spiritual energy surged from Han Fei and enshrouded Snowmourne, making it burn crazily. The woman roared furiously, What are you doing? Han Fei cursed. You almost fooled me You arent the master of the Snow Gods Temple at all Calabash, seal him completely. Immediately, the Demon Purification Pot appeared. Two of its vines clutched Snowmourne. At this moment, the woman disappeared into the sword. However, as a powerful Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, it struggled crazily and tried to break free from the Demon Purification Pot. At that moment, the sword auras were raging, leaving countless cuts on Han Feis battle suit. However, Han Fei simply used all his strength to seize the grip of the sword. The arrays on the Overlord were fully activated too, and imposed the weight of Needle on the sword. The Demon Purification Pot pulled the sword into it, and it could hardly escape even though it was a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. After all, it was just a sword and had been buried for too many years. The woman exclaimed, Why? Muscles bulged all over Han Feis body as he fully activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. He roared, Why? Do you really not know? Hero souls linger because of their faith to protect someone. Youre saying that they used to be intruders to the Snow Gods Temple? Earlier, you pretended to be a human being and attempted to attack me twice. Is that something a fellow human being wouldve done? Just now, you claimed that you were going to test me, yet you let in the strongest Half-Mermaid. You wanted to kill me, didnt you? You mentioned destroying the Snow Gods Temple twice, but I havent asked you the reason yet. Why do you want to destroy it? Did you really think I bought your crap? I wouldve killed you already if I hadnt wanted to elicit useful information from you. The Demon Purification Pot was unleashing terrifying power, or Han Fei and the Overlord might not have been able to contain Snowmourne. The woman cried crazily, What is this? How is it possible? How can it seal a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Let go of me Ill talk Han Fei roared, Its too late. Im not interested in the answer anymore after figuring out that you arent the master of the Snow Gods Temple. If my guess is correct, you are a sea demon instead of a human being, right? Han Feis lips curled. Why would the sea demons protect this place? Im sure they had a good reason. I even have reason to believe that this Snow Gods Temple was built by sea demons instead of human beings. Get inside now! Ah! While the Demon Purification Pot trembled crazily, Snowmourne was finally absorbed. Then, Han Feis spiritual energy plummeted, and the spiritual stones in Forge the Universe cracked one after another. The spiritual spring also disappeared into the Demon Purification Pot as spiritual energy. The Demon Purification Pot swirled and didnt stop after consuming ten thousand points of spiritual energy. Han Fei was almost weeping. A seal could be replaced. He didnt replace the seal but simply purged the sword spirit inside Snowmourne. It was not hard to imagine the cost. Even sealing a regular level-40 creature would require hundreds of thousands of points of spiritual energy, and this was a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! The woman had survived for so long as a sword spirit without dying. She was definitely very powerful! At this moment, the spiritual energy was being consumed not by ten or twenty thousand points at one time, but by a whole million. After half an hour, the spiritual spring in Han Feis Forge the Universe was completely gone, and eighty percent of the spiritual stones were broken. Then, the Demon Purification Pot was finally stabilized. Hum! When Snowmourne was spewed out, Han Fei saw that it had turned blue and found it purer and glamorous. Han Fei had really spent a fortune on refining the treasure. Seeing that the woman had been purged, he wiped his palm on the edge of the sword without a word. Hey, absorb! However, when Han Feis blood disappeared into Snowmourne, a lot more of his blood was gone. He didnt know exactly how much, but at least twenty percent of his blood was extracted. Shoot! Whats going on? Han Fei quickly fed the Candle Dragon Blood into his mouth. Then, he took out a handful spiritual fruits and absorbed them. He saw that blood was still flowing out of his hand crazily and Snowmourne was taking it in. Han Fei was greatly shocked. He had never refined super weapons such as the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures before. He had the Needle, but he had never refined it, nor did it allow him to. But at this moment, Snowmourne had become unowned and unintellectual after being refined by the Demon Purification Pot. So, the first thing that Han Fei thought of was to own it. But who couldve thought that owning a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure would be so hard? A hundred seconds later, Han Fei cried that it was not good. He had been weakened by thirty percent, and half of his blood had been extracted. Immediately, Han Fei wasted no time sitting down cross-legged and practicing the Indestructible Body. At a moment like this, he could only invoke the powerful revival ability of the Indestructible Body Art and create fresh blood so that he wouldnt be sucked up by Snowmourne. For a moment, Han Fei was completely enshrouded in a thick mass of spiritual energy. Dozens of spiritual fruits were flying out every minute. Han Fei was using the Spirit Fusing Scripture to refine himself as a material. That couldnt be helped. Practicing the Indestructible Body required a terrifying force that no regular methods could offer. When he practiced the Indestructible Body earlier, he was only able to polish himself with spiritual energy when he just got it. What about later? The Candle Dragon Blood, the Fish Fire, the Ninth Heaven Thunder, the fire from the Thousand Year Big Red Trunk, and the magma left by Ren Tianfen Only such powers could facilitate the quick transformation of the Indestructible Body. At this moment, even if Han Fei tried his best to train himself, he could only manage to preliminarily use the revival ability of the Indestructible Body. Another half an hour later, Han Feis skin was broken and he was covered in blood, yet he was still frowning. Not enough. Its still not enough. What to do? Chapter 700 - The Situation The ice underneath Han Feis butt had been melted with a huge hole, but it was still not good enough. Han Fei needed a great power to activate the revival ability of the Indestructible Body. Han Fei struggled to swallow. In the past hour, he had lost seventy percent of his essence and blood despite the revival ability of the Indestructible Body Also, it was not over yet. Let me just fight it! My body should be hard enough for me to withstand that thing now. With his thought, a white-jade box appeared in Han Feis hand, and a red stone was revealed after the box was opened. Immediately, furious flames were burning all over the place, consuming Han Fei. This Red Flame Origin Crystal was obtained back in the level-two fishery from the Fire Cloud Cave. At that time, Han Fei and his team only managed to get it with the help of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bones. At this moment, Han Fei laid his hand on the Red Flame Origin Crystal, and instantly, the training of the Indestructible Body was intensified. Han Feis skin was further ruined There was no telling how long it had been, but Han Fei found that his blood was no longer drained when there were only ten ultra-quality spiritual stones left in Forge the Universe. Han Fei quickly put the Red Flame Origin Crystal back into the box, except that its flames werent as powerful as they were earlier, because the heat it contained had been used to practice the Indestructible Body. Naturally, the Red Flame Origin Crystal had lost some of its power. Putting back the Red Flame Origin Crystal, Han Fei opened his eyes, and strange red light beamed out of his eyes. His eyes didnt return to normal until a long time later. Before his eyes, the purest blue sword was floating. With a thought, Han Fei controlled Snowmourne and performed a random slash. Pu! Instantly, the spiritual energy in Han Feis body was drained, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. Thankfully, he had more spiritual energy that could replenish himself, or he wouldve been exhausted just now. Han Fei cramped as the spiritual energy he stored flowed into his body crazily. He was not able to rise until a minute later. When Han Fei stood up from the pit, he discovered, to his surprise, that a trail of sword aura had stretched from under his feet all the way out of the ice palace, and the gates that were a hundred meters high were lying on the ground. Outside, the trail extended to eight hundred meters away, leaving a ravine on the ice. Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. Is this the power of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Han Fei swallowed crazily, as it was too powerful. He had really just performed a random slash! As it turned out, the ice palace had been ruined with such a huge crevice. Han Fei was quite shocked by the amount of destructiveness. Sweet mother of god Han Fei was completely dumbfounded. The Needle he had been using had no advantages except that it was unbreakable, heavy, and could change size. Also, he had to hold the Needle in his own hand, and it was impossible to control it with his mind. In comparison, Snowmourne was unbelievably powerful! A random slash of the sword was even more powerful than the Sacrificing Punch. After all, the Sacrificing Punch failed to blow up the ice gates even in a full outburst. Yet, Snowmourne had broken the gates with a casual slash, and the momentum of the sword stretched out for another eight hundred meters. It was really powerful. Also, Snowmourne didnt have any weapon spirit at this moment. If a super powerful weapon spirit were sealed inside Snowmourne, he probably wouldve been killed by exhaustion just now. Frightened, Han Fei quickly put Snowmourne back, as it was too powerful for him to use now. If he were to use it, he wouldnt be able to do anything for a long time. Also, he was just an intermediate Hanging Fisher, and he would catch everybodys attention if he unleashed such great power. Crack Crack Crack The moment the ice palace was cut through, the foundation under the palace was destroyed, and the enormous palace was filled with cracks, with pieces of ice falling from the roof. Han Fei rushed out of the ice palace. Of course, he didnt forget to absorb the dead Half-Mermaid into Forge the Universe. After all, that guy had a divine battle suit and a divine harpoon, which were much more precious than ultra-quality spiritual weapons. A moment later, ice blocks were falling behind the gates, and the whole palace collapsed soon. The moment the palace collapsed, spiritual energy surged crazily, and the mist was gradually gone. When Han Fei could see the environment again, he found that he and everybody else were still in the underground space. However, everybody had appeared on the icy floor. Gravity had reappeared in this place. The stone tablets in the sky had fallen and smashed a lot of the statues. Han Fei, are you alright? Tang Ge appeared a thousand meters away from Han Fei, but he was covered in blood as if he had just been through an intense battle. Apart from Tang Ge, Meng Guiyi was protecting Su Hongye in an array, and both of them were squatting. Ning Dong was carrying Ye Xiangxiang on his shoulder and supporting Zhao Jiayi with his other hand. He felt bloody and intimidating. Chen Aochens muscles were bulging scarily as if he were fighting someone. He seemed puzzled to find himself back into the underground space. Gong Yuehans clothes were ragged, and her arms were red with blood, but she seemed as calm as before. On the other hand, one of the Half-Mermaids had been frozen on the ground. He seemed already dead. Three of the four survivors were heavily wounded and drenched with blood. Only the girl in the golden battle suit was standing proudly and pointing her harpoon at Han Fei and the others. Other than Han Fei and the rest, Chen Chen who had been possessed and a Half-Mermaid were standing together and looking at other people warily. Ning Dong instructed, Han Fei, heal them. Han Fei stepped forward and cast the Divine Healing Technique on Tang Ge. He then did the same to Ye Xiangxiang and Zhao Jiayi. Han Fei was shocked, There are only so few of us left right now? Meng Guiyi canceled the array and walked close. We somehow fell into some sort of super array just now. Someone mustve broken the array, so we reappeared. Zhao Jiayi was warming up his body under the Divine Healing Technique. He couldnt help but ask, Youre the best expert of arrays here. Werent you the one who destroyed it? Meng Guiyi looked at Han Fei, as if he were asking. Han Fei said casually, You know that Im not as good at arrays as you. However, you dont have to know an array well to destroy it. I might have destroyed it by force. Tang Ge said solemnly, I ran into some people who impersonated you just now. Did it happen to you? Although they approached each other, they still kept a distance from each other. Tang Ge spoke to Han Fei telepathically, Where were the most precious items kept in our home? Han Fei replied with a smile, In the cave behind the house. Whats the name of the body tempering technique you left me? Tang Ge grinned. The Mystic Body Technique. Han Fei and Tang Ge confirmed each others identity, but Han Fei didnt quite trust anybody else yet. He could heal them and refill them with spiritual energy, but could he trust them? Sorry, but after everything with Snowmourne, Han Fei trusted nobody but Tang Ge, and Tang Ge must have felt the same. Gong Yuehan suggested, Lets keep a distance from each other until we go out. Zhao Jiayi smiled and said, Weve probably all been impersonated. I dont know if other people are real, but Old Ning cant be! He was so brutal that he killed a Half-Mermaid on his own and saved me and Ye Xiangxiang. Meng Guiyi asked, How badly was Ye Xiangxiang wounded? Ning Dongs lips shivered. She ran into the possessed Chen Chen and lost the battle. Meng Guiyi thought for a moment. I know that you all have doubts, but one thing is still the same as before, which is that we are all human beings. So, the four Half-Mermaids and the possessed Chen Chen and Half-Mermaids are our enemies. Chen Aochen said gloomily, Let me deal with the two possessed monsters. Gong Yuehan said, Count me in. At this moment, everybody was recovering. The Half-Mermaids, the old monsters, and the human beings were all taking a rest. Zhao Jiayi was rather badly wounded, so Han Fei took the task of providing spiritual energy for and healing everybody. Zhao Jiayi glanced at him. Im also certain that Brother Duan Hes probably not Brother Duan, haha In any case, this brother couldnt have been possessed. Han Fei grinned. If I were possessed, I wouldve killed you just now. Why would I bother to heal you? Han Fei gave most of his spiritual energy to Tang Ge and Ning Dong, who looked at each other and then charged at the Half-Mermaids after they were more or less recovered. They had probably fought a lot in the now. Even the Half-Mermaid who was wearing a golden battle suit had been gravely wounded. A Half-Mermaid was about to fight back, when the other Half-Mermaid grabbed her and threw her to the exit far away. Go back alive and tell everybody about the prehistoric relics. The Half-Mermaid roared but quickly left, knowing that they had suffered a fiasco. Before she left, she glanced at Han Fei and Meng Guiyi. Their first setback was exactly because of Han Fei, who misdirected them and made them lose ten warriors at the start. She thought that Meng Guiyi was to blame for their second setback, where they were ambushed by arrays and poisons in the ice. Half of her team died in the two setbacks and on the Ice Road, so she remembered them. There was no telling how she would feel if she learned that it was Han Fei who proposed the ambush. Of course, she probably would never see Han Fei again, because Han Fei was using Duan Jiangs face! The two gravely-wounded Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents, on the other hand, charged at Tang Ge and Ning Dong crazily. The Half-Mermaid who was wearing a golden suit simply ran to the altar at the center without caring about the safety of his companions. Su Hongye looked at the fleeing Half-Mermaid and said, Ill chase her. Meng Guiyi: cried, Come back. Youre no match for her. Meng Guiyi looked at Han Fei, as if asking why he didnt stop the woman. Han Fei glanced at his wounded companions, as if he were saying, Look at all those wounded people, do I have the time to stop her? Chapter 701 - Why Are You Running So Fast? Eager to Die? Han Fei had his own thoughts. If he were to chase the Half-Mermaid, there was a 80% chance that he could kill her. But she was one of the leaders on her side anyway, and she undoubtedly had an Immortal Seal. If she kept running without fighting, it would be impossible for him to kill her without using Snowmourne. But Han Fei really didnt have the courage to use that at this moment, and it was hard to tell if he could recover after he used it. More importantly, if the sword spirit in Snowmourne wasnt the master of the Snow Gods Temple, the thirty-meter-tall illusion that was on the altar not far away probably was. Since the sword spirit asked him to destroy the Snow Gods Temple, there must be something on the altar. How could he compete for it if he left? Also, Han Fei didnt think that it was a big deal even if a sea demon escaped. The sword spirit implied that the Snow Gods Temple could be destroyed. The spiritual energy in this place had been drained by him, he got the Soul Splitting Technique too, and he was only short of the stuff on the altar. As long as he got that, he wouldnt hesitate to destroy the Snow Gods Temple. Did it matter that a sea demon had escaped? In fact, there was no need for Han Fei to take any action, as the Half-Mermaids in the sea had already been enraged. Theyre all dead, with only Yu Ling and Yu Bei left. Those wretched human beings mustve hidden more powerful Heavenly Talents in their team. Liang Tian looked rather awful too, as eleven life monuments had cracked, which meant that only nine survivors were left. Altogether twenty Heavenly Talents had been summoned for this mission, and all of them were greatly talented, yet eleven of them died in the treasure trove. It was not hard to imagine how terrifying it was. In the field, Tang Ge spoke to Han Fei telepathically, You go to the altar. Dont bother with down below. Ye Xiangxiang had just woken up and was swallowing pills. She glanced at Han Fei. Get the treasure. We cant let the Half-Mermaids have it with everything coming to this point. Han Fei hummed a response and then covered himself with a Wind Travel Array. He also activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and simulated the Sea Racing Art with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance as he charged at the dense statues. He didnt intend to take a detour but planned to go straight through. The Half-Mermaid took action earlier than Han Fei did, so he was already eight hundred meters into the statue area. Also, he was accelerating and running fast. Bam! Bam! Bam! Statues in Han Feis way were all ruined as he stormed through. The Half-Mermaid roared and looked back. Next second, a thick stream of purple light burst out, and a twenty-meter-long purple lobster appeared among the statues. The lobster was entirely purple with glittering spots of light on its shell. It crushed ten or so statues with a random swing of its pincers. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Purple Crystal Lobster (Yu Beis Companion Spirit) This is a mutation of the Red Crystal Lobster. Its highly sturdy, destructive and fast. The force of its pincers can reach a million kilograms. 46 Exotic (mutated) 6,225 points Omnivorous Purple Crystal Mystic Body 1,594 points Han Feis expression slightly changed. No wonder this guy survived to this point. He mustve been Tang Ges enemy just now. Another person couldnt have resisted the Dragon Feather Lobster, yet this Half-Mermaid blocked it with great ease. Han Fei instantly roared, Attach! Instantly, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Fatty were attached to him. Black chains slithered among the statues like snakes and threw them at the Purple Crystal Lobster now and then. Han Fei looked like a monster in other peoples eyes with all the swinging chains. As for himself, he was like a human-shaped tyrannosaur that destroyed all the statues in his way. Behind him, Ning Dong and Tang Ge had executed the two heavily wounded Half-Mermaids. Of the two possessed creatures, the Half-Mermaid was fighting Chen Aochen, and Chen Chen had charged at the statues too, except that he was not going where Han Fei and Yu Bei were. Gong Yuehan was chasing the enemy. She was creating illusion dragons as she stepped on the air and pierced her longsword. Chen Chen roared, Do you think the Snow Gods Temple is a place for you to mess around? Die here! As Chen Chen roared, he darted a flying sword at an ice stone on the altar. At the same time, he rose to the sky and exploded, spreading out weird soul power across the statue area. Knowing that it was not good, Gong Yuehan immediately reminded everyone, The statues are moving. The moment Chen Chen detonated himself, the statues seemed to be back to life, with mysterious blue light beaming out of their eyes. The statues were revived. Tang Ge roared, and spiritual energy burst out of his arms. He then charged at the statues. Ning Dong bellowed, Gong Yuehan, come back! Meng Guiyi, set up the array! Chen Aochen was fighting madly at this moment. His fists were so unstoppable that the possessed Half-Mermaid was knocked to the ground and half of his body was almost blown up. The Half-Mermaid cried miserably, Weve waited for too long to be unsealed, or juniors like you cant defeat us at all! Boom! He detonated himself too, and Chen Aochen was blown to the sky. An Amulet appeared and helped him resist the explosion. Cough Chen Aochen vomited a mouthful of blood and filled his mouth with pills. He charged at the central altar even before he landed. At this moment, all the living creatures here were human beings except one Half-Mermaid. Yet, there was likely only one treasure on the altar. Nobody was a selfless man, so whoever laid their hands on it would own it. Ye Xiangxiang had recovered some of her strength. With a pill in her mouth, she opened her eyes. Im going to the altar. Then, she jumped and flashed to the statue area. Yet, the statue area was quite chaotic at this moment. Those stone statues werent very strong, but they must not be underestimated under the control of the two old monsters. In particular, Chen Chens earlier attack on the altar seemed to have activated a certain array, and boundless amounts of intimidating aura were surging into the statues. Hoooooo! Hum Crack! Attacks as powerful as those from Hanging Fishers were launched. Yu Bei was about to reach the edge of the altar, yet he was surrounded by hundreds of statues. In Han Feis eyes, some statues were still attacking at this moment. Bam! Bam! Bam! Every time the nine-star chains were waved, a statue would be pierced through. Each of the chains was attached to a statue as they swept crazily. Standing in Meng Guiyis defense array, Su Hongye looked at the scene in shock. So, you must be ultimate Heavenly Talents that have been hiding, right? As a spirit gatherer, Zhao Jiayi was quite lost for words. Of course! Only Old Mengs group is still intact without any casualties. Also, Gong Yuehan Duan Jiang Who are you exactly? Why did you pretend to be ordinary when you were so good? Gong Yuehan said casually, Give me spiritual energy. Im going over. Su Hongye and Zhao Jiayi were astounded. Youre going over? How? Those statues are all alive. Gong Yuehan glanced at him. Be quick about it. Zhao Jiayi smiled bitterly. He had thought that, as one of the captains of the four squads, he was already strong enough. However, any of the survivors here seemed just equally strong. Even Su Hongye was a strong warrior too. Or rather, nobody couldve survived to this moment purely with luck. On the front line, Han Fei was hit again and again. He didnt dodge with the 108 Desolate God Body or Ren Tianfens technique. He was trying to be fast. While those attacks werent weak, they werent enough to hurt him. The case was the same for Yu Bei, who was pressing on unstoppably in his divine battle suit. But what about Han Fei? He was only wearing an ultra-quality battle suit, and he took some of the attacks with his physical body? He was moving close fast, only two hundred meters from Yu Bei. At this moment, both of them were only two thousand meters from the altar. Han Fei suddenly turned cold and launched the Sacrificing Punch again. However, his punch was not aimed at Yu Bei, but a mystic light that darted from the altar. Yu Bei took action at the same time cautiously. His whole body was on fire, and his golden harpoon triggered shiny golden brilliance as he blocked the mystic light. Not just them, everybody who was among the statues had been attacked by a mystic light. Seeing that, Ye Xiangxiang summoned a clone. She seemed to be hit, while actually her real body had risen above her clone. Ye Xiangxiang quickly moved back after the strike and landed out of the statue area. Then, she sat on the ground, with sweat dripping from her forehead. Tang Ge roared, Dragon Soul Overlord Body! He went straight at the attack with a white burning dragon. Chen Aochen roared and punched relentlessly. He then crossed his fists, and his amulet began to flash. Zhao Jiayi was dumbfounded. Is that really the power of Hanging Fishers? They must be Hidden Fishers, arent they? Su Hongye opened her mouth. So strong! Han Fei had another mouthful of the Candle Dragon Blood and clutched the edge of the altar with the nine-star chains. Then, Han Fei surpassed Yu Bei. Han Fei turned his head back and grinned. A dense mist burst out of the void, followed by surging tides. Then, a combination of the Poison God, the Infinity Water, and the Poison King Smoke surrounded Yu Bei. Han Fei sneered. Hey. Why are you running so fast? Eager to die? Chapter 702 - Demon Essence Yu Bei went crazy. He could resist the mist and the Infinity Water, but it was impossible for him to resist the invisible poisonous smoke. Although the divine battle suit that he was wearing blocked the blades of Infinity Water, he still felt that his internal organs were roiling and his stomach was exploding Standing on the stairs to the altar, Han Fei only took one step up. He vividly remembered what happened back in the Steps into the Sea, so Han Fei was extremely cautious at this moment. He was even ready to expose the Overlord. Yet, surprisingly enough, nothing happened. Han Fei created a Coiled Turtle Array and a Six Spirit Armor, and kept an eye on Yu Bei with the octopus eye on his back. I wont use the Infinity Water anymore. Be prepared for some serious vomiting and diarrhea. Meng Guiyi said telepathically, Be careful. Tang Ge added, Watch out. Han Fei waved his hand and climbed to the altar after only several steps. There was an array on the floor. Han Fei didnt walk into it as he couldnt understand it. He simply looked up from outside. The dress of the enormous human illusion was fluttering. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what he would see from under her legs. He was not sure if the master of the Snow Gods Temple had the habit of wearing leggings. However, when Han Fei looked at the woman illusion in the eyes, he discovered, to his surprise, that she was staring back at him. Shoot! Han Fei subconsciously stepped back, as he really had no good feelings for the people from the Snow Gods Temple. Not good. In the next second, Han Fei could not move anymore as if he were frozen. A weird aroma, which seemed to be originating from somewhere near him, found its way into his nose. Han Fei couldnt move his head, but with Little Fattys vision, he found that some blue long hair was dangling from his shoulder. Creak! Creak! Creak! Han Fei took a deep breath and struggled to turn his eyes, only to see a most delicate face that was smiling at himself, and its chin was against his shoulder. The aroma came from the womans body, or maybe her hair. Suddenly, Han Fei felt more or less tightened. He lowered his head, only to see a pair of jade-like hands that surrounded his waist and laid on his hip. Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. He felt that he was almost shedding tears. What is this all about? Han Fei managed to open his mouth and mutter, Hi In Han Feis eyesight, Yu Bei was still struggling in the Infinity Water, Tang Ge was still charging, and Gong Yuehan was already floating close by. Han Fei dare not move at all. How did a woman appear behind me? Why did nobody show any reaction? Where is this woman from? How did she appear behind me without a sound? More importantly, the woman stuck her chin to my shoulder, but why did I not sense her sooner? Wait! Han Fei suddenly shivered. It didnt make sense! If someone was really on his back, then Little Fattys vision shouldve been blocked! Why could he still see everything around him clearly? Han Fei took a deep breath. Who are you? The woman didnt say anything, and Han Fei didnt have the courage to ask further. He simply felt that the womans hands and face were as cold as ice. A long time passed. A vague voice suddenly echoed next to Han Feis ears, You are a human being, but why do you carry demonic Qi? Han Fei gasped hard. Would you believe me if I say that a Half-Mermaid filled demonic Qi into me when I killed her? The voice that sounded as if from the void heaved a sigh next to Han Feis ears. Such a strong body, such a heavy soul, and the vibe of Snowmourne Youve met that woman? Han Fei was frightened. I have. Isnt she a sea demon? Han Fei sensed that the arms that embraced him were moving up from his abdomen to his stomach and his chest Han Fei swallowed hard. The Snow Gods Temple has been sunken for too long. You should feel happy that human beings have risen again after the Age of Doom. The voice came again distantly as if from another time and space, But Im already dead! Hiss! Han Fei felt that ten thousand Iron-Head Fish were raging in his heart. Who am I talking to if youre dead? Maybe your physical body died, but your soul is still here, isnt it? Han Fei hadnt figured out what he should say yet, when the woman already laid her cold hands on his face. The low voice continued unpredictably, Huh? Its not demonic Qi that you carry I understand it now. Youre from that place. Han Fei was lost for words. Sister, Im just an ordinary person. I cant be carrying any demonic Qi! Giggle Poor kid, you mustve suffered a lot. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. Miss, are you talking to me? Han Fei sensed that the hands on his face moved away, and the aroma from his side was dispersing. A voice came from the wind, or maybe the void, Fine. I didnt expect to fall in your hands in the end! I dont know if its bliss or a curse Han Fei asked quickly, Wait, miss, what are you talking about? I dont follow! Can you explain yourself before you go? The voice chuckled. Remember, take one step at a time on this road Dont forget to come to me. My name is Bingxue Chuling Han Fei was lost for words. Wait, on what road should I take one step at a time? How can I find you if youre dead? Hello, are you still there? Is the signal turning so bad? Hello Han Fei opened his mouth, and a white pearl just emerged out of nowhere and suddenly flew into his mouth. Then, the pearl entered his throat from his mouth, dispersed into a stream of air, and drifted all the way to his Dantian. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. What was that? And it just entered my body on its own? Im screwed! Im really screwed! I shouldve been more prepared to explore a place as weird as the altar! There was already a seed, a worm, and a white pearl that were inside his Dantian. The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was holding the seed, and the white pearl was slowly spinning around the seed. Han Fei shivered hard, as if some restraints had just been removed from his body. He quickly turned around, only to see nothing. At this moment, Tang Ge glanced at Han Fei. Is it dangerous up there? Han Fei looked at Tang Ge in a stunned state. Wait, Tang Ge was there when the woman came, but how is he still there after the woman chatted with me for such a long time? Han Fei quickly cast his fishing hook at Tang Ge. Tang Ge grabbed the hook with one hand and landed right on the altar. Yu Bei, on the other hand, was lying on the ground and vomiting crazily. His gastrointestinal system seemed to have been ruined. Han Fei didnt recall the Infinity Water, as Yu Bei surely had an Immortal Seal. He had to kill the guy again after the seal was triggered in order to fully end his life. Also, the second kill might trigger the Dying Strike in his body, which might be tricky to deal with! He would rather not deal with it again, so he might as well kill the guy from afar! Tang Ge was stunned after he landed on the altar. Why is there nothing here? Han Fei scratched his head. How should I tell you? Can I say that I was just touched by a woman? Han Fei asked, Did you see anything? Tang Ge shook his head. No! Havent you been standing here alone all the time? Huh! Han Fei secretly swallowed. It was true that Tang Ge and the others didnt see the woman. Bingxue Chuling? Where can I possibly find her? Han Fei couldnt help but shake his head. He could think about that later. The priority at this moment was to kill Yu Bei. Gong Yuehan had already flown close. She said after she landed, Those statues are weakening. I wonder why Han Fei immediately said, Because theyre out of spiritual energy! This place is short of spiritual energy in the first place. It would be strange if so many statues could fight all the time under the control of such an enormous array. Gong Yuehan didnt know much about arrays, but actually, even Meng Guiyi was thinking the same. However, it was merely Han Feis excuse. After all, in his opinion, the real reason that the array was declining was that the treasure was gone. A moment later, everybody gathered around. Ye Xiangxiang was lost for words. Why is there nothing here? I thought there would be treasures on the altar. Su Hongyes eyes sunk. So, weve taken such a long journey and run into so many dangerous, yet we havent found any treasures? Meng Guiyi said, Im sure the Soul Splitting Technique is available, but its impossible for us to obtain it from the old monsters. Chen Aochen added, I, for one, have got something. Everybody looked at him. Chen Aochen said, I greatly enjoyed myself in the battle, and I feel that Ive grown a lot. If I train myself in seclusion after we come back, I think I can achieve a breakthrough. Uhh! Everybody was lost for words. They had thought that he found something really valuable. Ning Dong scoffed. This is boring. This wretched place is not worth the death of eleven people. Han Fei quickly interrupted him, Lets kill this Half-Mermaid first! Hes dying, and his Immortal Seal will probably be used soon. After we kill him again, there should be a chance for us to get out. Tang Ge was briefly stunned. The Immortal Seal? Not good! Run! After that, Tang Ge dragged Han Fei and straightly broke out. Why? Everybody ran after them, but they didnt really know why they were running. Tang Ge roared, This guy has already been killed by me once before. His Immortal Seal was already used. Huh! Exactly at this moment, the most magnificent force swept at them. Chapter 703 - Reward Naturally, it was impossible to kill nine people with one Dying Strike, not to mention that all the nine of them were Heavenly Talents. Meng Guiyi and Han Fei set up arrays, Ning Dong blocked the attack, Gong Yuehan slashed her sword, Tang Ge raised his spear, and Chen Aochens fists pressed out Everybody defended themselves. Plus, they had already run some distance away, so they all managed to block the attack after vomiting a mouthful of blood. Crack! The roof of the underground space suddenly cracked. Seeing that, everybody thought to themselves, not good! Meng Guiyi shouted, Run! Half an hour later, tides were surging on the sea, and the seabed was roaring. A fast shadow suddenly broke out of the water and ran towards the Half-Mermaids side. Seeing that, Liang Tian sneered, What, you only have one survivor now? The Half-Mermaid leader seemed rather uneasy and was communicating with the survivor telepathically. A moment later, the Half-Mermaid pointed the harpoon at the surface of the sea, and enormous tides rose. Liang Tian sneered, and his sword caused an aura a thousand meters long. The tides then all collapsed. Liang Tian said casually, Both of us know that this treasure trove is highly dangerous. Dont be a sore loser now that youve failed. The Half-Mermaid leader sneered. Lets see how many human beings have survived. Some ten minutes later, the bottom of the sea was shaking more and more severely, causing turbulence on the surface. Liang Tian frowned. This doesnt make sense! How can a treasure trove that has existed for so long collapse so easily without the intrusion of an expert? Someone asked anxiously, Are our people still not out yet? Hardly had the man asked that when he grinned and said, Theyre here. Meng Guiyi, Tang Ge and the others all surfaced. There were nine of them in total. Su Hongye was even blaming Han Fei. Were you crazy? You wanted to go back and pack up those bodies? Han Fei chuckled. What do you know? Those were Divine Weapons! Id be an idiot if I didnt pick them up! Zhao Jiayi shrugged. Its true that a man with great skills always has great courage However, whats your real name, Brother Duan? Han Fei said with a thick skin, I am Duan Jiang himself. Zhao Jiayi rolled his eyes. You expect me to believe you? If you were Duan Jiang, I would let you kick my head like a football. After seeing Han Fei and his team, the experts on human beings side were much more relaxed. Someone took a long breath of relief. Not bad. There are still nine survivors. Someone was greatly comforted. Its better than the opposite side. They only have one left. Someone asked, What treasures have you found? Meng Guiyi simply replied, Senior, theres nothing inside but traps. The only thing worth mentioning is a technique called the Soul Splitting Technique, which can preserve your soul until you possess someone. Possession? Thats impossible. This place must be from ages back. How could any souls be lingering there? Ye Xiangxiang nodded. Its true. Several of us were possessed. Right, Xu Mo was not a human being at all; he was a traitor and worked for the sea demons. A traitor? Thats even more ridiculous. Xu Mos identity couldnt have been mistaken. How could he be a spy? Its impossible! How could he have not emitted any demonic Qi if he were a sea demon? Su Hongye added, We all saw it. Xu Mo suddenly went on a rampage and gravely hurt me. I would have been killed if it werent for Xiangxiang and Tang Ge. Liang Tian looked at the Half-Mermaid leader thoughtfully and said to everyone, You go back first. Since the treasure trove has been broken, Ill see if I can find anything. The Half-Mermaid leader seemed to be thinking the same and dove into the sea too. Han Fei and the others flew back on the boat at full speed, and Han Fei asked, The palace down there has already collapsed. Could Senior Liang Tian find anything there? Someone said, Its exactly because the seals are broken that he can go in. If he had broken in earlier and destroyed the seals, the palace might have collapsed earlier, and he would have to look for treasures in the ruins. Liang Tian didnt return until six hours later. After Liang Tian came back, everybody described their experience in the Snow Gods Temple. It was not until then that Han Fei realized that Gong Yuehan and Ning Dong were almost possessed too. But their explanations were from before. Gong Yuehan simply said that her teacher planted a power in her head that could protect her soul. Ning Dongs answer was simpler. He said that he had a secret treasure protecting his soul. From that point of view, both of them had great backgrounds. It was impossible for Tang Ge to avoid this. After all, both Ye Xiangxiang and Su Hongye were knocked to the ground by the soul pressure from Tang Ge earlier. That was not a joke. Tang Ge simply claimed brazenly that it was a mysterious method left by his teacher. Everybody knew Tang Ge to be a distinguished disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They even knew Tang Ge and Mu Lings relationship. Also, with Ye Xiangxiang and Su Hongye vouching for him, nobody suspected him at all. As for Han Fei, he learned from all the examples about how their seniors offered them great help. So, Han Fei said, My old teacher left me a mental barrier. Its impossible for anyone to possess me. Liang Tian, however, asked instantly, Arent you from the Thug Academy? Yes! Thats why my old teacher is very strong! Liang Tian frowned. Isnt it the tradition of the Thug Academy to let the students act on their own? They have to create opportunities for themselves. Han Fei was briefly stunned, wondering why Liang Tian knew the Thug Academy so well. He simply lied further. Youre talking about the past. Now that there are few students in the Thug Academy, were given a lot of help including Immortal Seals and Amulets. Its not a surprise. Liang Tian slightly nodded and asked, Im told that you were the first to reach the altar. What did you see? Han Fei blinked his eyes and replied, Just the array on the ground! But I couldnt comprehend it, so I didnt enter it There was also a woman illusion above my head. Everybody saw that. Liang Tian was confused. Nothing else? Han Fei shook his head. Nothing! Tang Ge arrived soon after I did, and then Gong Yuehan came too. We were all at the edge of the altar and didnt do anything. Everybody witnessed us. Liang Tian nodded. Okay, you can go back. You made great contributions on this trip by misdirecting and ambushing the sea demons. You will be given the title of Guardian of the Sea for your performance. Also, I heard that you looted a divine battle suit and two divine harpoons? Han Fei instantly stepped back. Senior, those arent from the treasure trove. They are my own spoils of war, arent they? Liang Tian said casually, You can keep one harpoon. Hand over the battle suit and the other harpoon. Youll be given two million points. Han Fei was lost for words, and shame and regret were obvious on his face. Senior, thats divine equipment! Is divine equipment only worth two million points? Liang Tian shook his head. It is slightly outrageous, but you know how rare Divine Weapons are on the Scattered Stars Island! Also, you must know that the divine battle suit and the golden harpoon arent divine weapons. Han Fei immediately said, Thats impossible. Ive personally seen the hardness and attack of these things. Theyre unbelievably powerful, similar to the weapon that the enemy I fought earlier. Liang Tian chuckled. Dont try to fool me. You are a refiner yourself, and youve seen semi-divine weapons and Divine Weapons. Can you not tell the difference? You can ask Bei Huo later. Also, the Scattered Stars Island is buying your battle suit and harpoon for the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit to study them. They wont be given to anyone else. Just hand them over. Han Fei asked timidly, What if I dont want to hand them over? Liang Tian glanced at Han Fei. In that case, It wont be so easy when you do your refining business and send out premium offers every day. Han Fei instantly gritted his teeth. If so Fine, Ill just hand them over as a selfless man! Liang Tian gave his head a shake. Selfless? You really think youre selfless? Liang Tian said angrily, Just get the hell out of here. Surrendering the golden battle suit and harpoon, Han Fei hopped away. After only two steps, Han Fei suddenly looked back. Senior, Ive executed two top Heavenly Talents of the Half-Mermaids and five regular Heavenly Talents. Can I be considered to have achieved a hundred kills? Liang Tian couldnt believe his ears again. They will be considered as thirty kills. Youll see it on your badge later. Hearing that, Han Fei put on a big smile. He only needed to secure another seventy kills Well, he would be able to get the achievement after killing another seven top Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents, and then he would enjoy a discount in the Logistics Division with five stars. Huh? I think the title of Guardian of the Sea comes with a discount too! Whats the discount exactly? Forget it, Ill just ask Le Renkuang later. Leaving the Scattered Stars First Unit, Han Fei simply took a right turn and entered the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. That was the advantage of crossing two departments. Most people from different departments would never meet each other unless during special operations. Or if they were famous people like Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer, everybody else knew them and they couldnt cover themselves up. Few of them had simply taken a turn after they left a department like Han Fei did. Uncle Bei Huo! Uncle Bei Huo! Chapter 704 - Lecture of Refiners Han Fei didnt find Bei Huo, Guan Qingyan or Mu Jiaer in the Fourth Unit. He only saw that Xie Qingqing, the mature lady he saw a couple of times earlier, was spinning. A big red dress that Xie Qingqing was wearing was spinning as her own body did. Seeing Xie Qingqing, Han Fei intended to sneak away, but she simply shouted, Han Fei, come here! Han Fei was lost for words, regretting that he called Uncle Bei Huo aloud earlier. Summoning his courage, Han Fei walked in and asked, Sister Qingqing, is this the new fashion? Xie Qingqing stood straight and said, Do you think Im beautiful? Han Fei broke into a sweat. Yes, of course you are! Sister Qingqing, well, I have something important to do. Ill be on my way! Xie Qingqing quickly stopped Han Fei. Wait a moment. You havent even looked at me yet, and you said that Im beautiful? Han Fei smiled awkwardly, I dont need to look at you to know that youre beautiful, Sister Qingqing! Anyone can tell that! Xie Qingqing giggled. Okay, enough teasing. What do you think of my dress? I sealed a Burning Fire Fish into it. But I think this dress is a little bit long. Do you think I should cut it short? Han Fei was lost for words. He thought to himself, Youre wearing a dress to the battlefield? What if the enemy blows wind at you? Han Fei said absentmindedly, It will be more beautiful if you cut it to your knees. Xie Qingqing considered. Wouldnt it lower the defense capabilities? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Youre not wearing this to the battlefield. Why do you care about its defense? It only needs to be beautiful. Well, theres really something important I need to do. Xie Qingqing was still dragging Han Fei. That does make sense. As a refiner, I dont go to the battlefield anyway. Tsk, tsk. Youre truly a thoughtful boy Okay, Boss Bei Huo is in the Refining Hall. You can go there! The Refining Hall? Does Uncle Bei Huo still need to perform refining? Xie Qingqing said, Today, Boss Bei Huo is talking to several five-star refiners on refining. Xiao Guan and Jiaer are both there. You didnt know it because you were out on a mission. Han Fei was stunned. A meeting of five-star refiners? Then why are you not there, Sister Qingqing? Xie Qingqing shrugged. The meeting is held once every three months. I attended it several times, but I couldnt follow, so I stopped attending. Han Fei instantly ran off. Sister Qingqing, Im leaving. Bye bye. Xie Qingqing shook her head helplessly and mumbled, Its not like you can understand anything even if you go there. Should I really shorten the dress and lower the neckline? Let me try it Han Fei was recognized the moment he came to the Refining Hall. Immediately, someone shouted, Master Han Fei, when are you getting to work? Is your service package still available? Someone chased Han Fei and asked, Master Han Fei, were not greedy, and eighty percent is fine with us. When will you start business? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you want to be chosen again? Han Fei instantly said, Ive been really busy recently. Hold on a second, guys. I need to go to a lecture! Leaving those people aside, Han Fei went straight at the reception counter and threw five high-quality pearls before he asked, Wheres the meeting of five-star refiners? The receptionist asked in a stun, Master Han Fei? Oh Theyre in the No. 8 refining room. Someone will receive you at the door. Han Fei turned around and ran to the back of the Refining Hall. On the previous trip, he had fully recognized how powerful a good weapon could be! With Snowmourne, which counted as a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Han Fei thought that he could just cut everything on his way without thinking when he could use it easily. Also, he had just got some semi-divine weapons. How were they different from Divine Weapons? He knew that the semi-divine weapons werent real Divine Weapons, but even so, they were still extremely powerful and much better than his other weapons. Also, the guys golden battle suit and harpoon were really powerful. He might not have been able to defeat the enemy if he hadnt fought with full strength. At the door of the No. 8 refining room. Two two-star refiners were guarding the door solemnly. Both of them were in their twenties. They were stunned to see Han Fei striding close. Stop! What are you doing? Briefly dazed, Han Fei quickly took out his three-star refiner certificate. Oh! Im here for the lecture. Huh! At the door, the two refiners looked at each other in bewilderment. A three-star refiner? Can I come in now? One of them instantly smiled. Yes, of course you can. Please come in. After Han Fei stepped in, the other one asked, Who is he? Why havent we seen such a young three-star refiner before now? Did you forget? Hes the famous newcomer a while back who offers a package from refining to soul sealing and a thirty percent discount every day. Its him? Han Fei? Of course! Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer are already inside. Who else could the young man have been if not Han Fei? Tsk, tsk. Thats one tough kid. Im told that he only asks for two sets of materials, and he offers a thirty percent discount! He wouldnt dare to do that if his odds of success werent high. Hehe! Not just that. Even four-star refiners might not have the courage to do that. Their reputation would be ruined if they made a mistake in refining or failure to seal the soul. While the two refiners outside of the room were talking in amazement, Han Fei was already inside the refining room. He saw a hundred people inside the room. Because the No. 8 refining room wasnt too big and only had a coverage of three hundred square meters, he couldnt even see the lecturer behind the crowd. A voice was coming from inside. Bei Huo was speaking aloud, Therefore, there are many details we can pay attention to when refining ultra-quality spiritual weapons, and those details are necessary for you to become four-star refiners. Not far away, a middle-aged man smiled and said, Master Bei Huo is right. Its barely possible for a three-star refiner to craft a Divine Weapon, but the four-star refiners might be able to. Even if they fail to create Divine Weapons, the ultra-quality spiritual weapons they make will be at a whole new level. An old man smiled. Thats right. Such weapons are exactly the semi-divine weapons that we often talk about. The semi-divine weapons are actually very close to Divine Weapons, but still not as good as Divine Weapons. Weve discussed it countless times before. However, our genius refiner Xiao Guan made a semi-divine weapon recently Xiao Guan, why dont you tell everybody about it? Guan Qingyan rose and picked up a shield. I sealed a level-47 mutated Silver-Scaled Fish into this shield. I crafted this spiritual equipment with a sealed soul but it was still an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, so I thought to enhance it with arrays. However, I tried it many times, and the enhancement of a single array wasnt enough to make it better than an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. So, I asked an array master to carve nine interconnected defense arrays on it. When they were carved, the semi-divine weapon was made. Hiss! Someone was stunned. Just nine interconnected arrays? Guan Qingyan nodded. Yes, nine. Someone said, Thats not right! We tried carving more than ten arrays on the weapons before, but none of them became semi-divine weapons. Guan Qingyan said, The arrays have to be interconnected and combined. They are in fact only one array. Someone asked with complicated feelings, Xiao Guan, which array master did you ask for help? Guan Qingyan shook his head. I cant tell you. Someone asked, Then how many of such array masters does the Scattered Stars Island have? Guan Qingyan replied, No more than five. Immediately, someone was frustrated. That wont help! No more than five in the whole Scattered Stars Island? They must be real grandmasters. Guan Qingyan continued, It will help. When I discussed arrays with Han Fei earlier, Han Fei proposed a theory called replication He meant that you can learn the templates of arrays by heart and try to create the same weapons with the templates. If you can make one of those weapons, you can make a lot of them! Someone exclaimed, So, we only need to remember one template in order to craft some identical semi-divine weapons? Someone said, So, the key to making semi-divine weapons is the array masters instead of the refiners? No, no! While everybody was having a heated discussion, they heard a voice from over their head. At first, they were all puzzled that someone would be over their head. They raised their head, only to see a man crawling forward on the ceiling like a spider. Han Fei even greeted them with one hand and then said, Old Guan, something is wrong with that method. Ive already tried it. He had come up with the idea at Old Jiangs place when he crafted the Overlord earlier. However, he had a few experiments and realized that replication didnt work. Guan Qingyans eyes glittered when he saw Han Fei. Brother Han, right on time. Why doesnt the method work? Many people were stunned and looked up at the ceiling. He is Han Fei? The genius refiner? Is it true that he became a three-star refiner faster than Guan Qingyan did? Why is he hanging from the ceiling? Han Fei, however, jumped off from the ceiling and dashed over. Old Guan, have you refined a second weapon? Guan Qingyan frowned. Not yet. Its not easy to find a creature that can be sealed. Han Fei patted his shoulder. Thats right. It isnt easy to refine a second weapon. Bei Huo and a few other old men couldnt help but remark, Han Fei, weve considered your idea and found it feasible. We never thought of melting the arrays earlier, so we never made semi-divine weapons, but we already have one semi-divine weapon thats made of ultimate materials! Han Fei waved his hand. Uncle Bei Huo, theres actually a problem with this. Ive already tried it. Theres only one possible way to successfully duplicate it. No other ways will help. Bei Huo asked, Whats the way? Guan Qingyans eyes lit up, Whats the way? Everybody else: Whats the way? Chapter 705 - Semi-Divine Weapon Han Fei shook his head, wondering when Guan Qingyan became so reckless. He was the man who proposed the idea of array combination! Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, You may find it hard to believe, but the way is to set up the array while you craft an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Things would be completely different if the arrays were set up after a spiritual weapon was made. Guan Qingyan asked, Have you already tried it? How did it go? The array master that you found set up the array independently and didnt explain it to you, right? Guan Qingyans expression slightly changed. Thank you for your enlightenment. Thats true. Bei Huo was confused. It doesnt work? Why not? Han Fei replied, You need to understand the material features of the spiritual weapon if you carve the arrays after its made. You have to adjust your force and method with your senses during the carving. So, an array master can carve arrays on the weapon, but we cant copy them. Guan Qingyan asked earnestly, Have you come up with a solution, Brother Han? Han Fei waved his hand. We may have to study arrays. Also, the smaller a weapon is, the more difficult it will be to carve arrays on it. Its easy to work on a broad shield, but not so on a sword. Guan Qingyan nodded. Naturally. But Mu Jiaer suddenly said, Cant we create a combined interconnected array with ultimate materials and then fuse it into the weapon through the Spirit Forging Technique? Isnt it possible? Han Fei was quite refreshed. Shoot! Thats really an idea. Why didnt it occur to me sooner? Guan Qingyan shivered too. I think this might work. Bei Huo and the other two five-star refiners instantly changed their expression and looked at each other. Those young people deserved to be called genius refiners! Other people couldnt have thought from that point of view at all. Building an invisible array with visible materials was truly a groundbreaking idea. Bei Huo suddenly rose. Okay, everybody. The meeting is over. Well run experiments and inform you of the results later. Time to go Instantly, a refiner asked, Master Bei Huo, are you going to do the experiments now? Can we stay and observe? Before Bei Huo said anything, the oldest refiner had already started scolding him, You will only be annoyances to the experimenters. If it works, you will be informed later. Han Fei was quite stunned. Huh? Arent we supposed to be having a lecture here? Is it over? Bei Huo looked at Han Fei casually. It was long over. We didnt discuss the way of making semi-divine weapons until it was over! Han Fei: It was not until everybody dispersed that Bei Huo finally asked, Han Fei, werent you out on a mission? Why are you back so quickly? My mission is over. I came as fast as I could when I was told that a meeting was being held here. Bei Huo introduced him, Since youre here, let me introduce you. This is Li Feiyun, a five-star refiner from the Refining Hall of the Scattered Stars City. Han Fei crossed his hands. Its an honor to meet you, senior. The middle-aged man next to Bei Huo nodded at Han Fei casually. You are a creative young man. Good. Bei Huo continued, This is Wang Xu, a five-star refiner who supervises all the four Refining Halls. Hes also my teacher. Nice to meet you, sir. Stroking his beard, Wang Xu said, Im told that you became a three-star refiner from a rookie in only one month. Youre truly talented. If you can solve the problem of semi-divine weapons, it will be a great accomplishment. Work on it. Han Fei was suddenly suspicious. Seniors, wouldnt it be faster and more efficient if you work on the experiments yourselves? Bei Huo shook his head. As a matter of fact, were already able to refine semi-divine weapons, but even if we can, its only because we have good materials and sealed souls, so its not really a breakthrough. There are few five-star refiners on the Scattered Stars Island, and we cant teach the three-star refiners our methods, which they wont be able to put into practice. Wang Xu nodded. Thats right. You, the young people, need to work on this. If you can work out a solution, most three-star refiners will be able to do the same. Li Feiyun also responded, Lets just wait for the results. Bei Huo, those people are all your subordinates, so well leave it to you. Bei Huo nodded with a smile and walked them out. Mu Jiaer, however, said, Liar, I was told that you went to the sea. Did you fight anything? Like last time? Han Fei was lost for words. Stop calling me a liar. Have I ever lied to you? Mu Jiaer puffed out her cheeks. As your senior sister, I can call you whatever I want. Having no time to bother her, Han Fei looked at Guan Qingyan. Old Guan, when did you craft this semi-divine weapon? Good for you! Guan Qingyan casually shook his head. I didnt craft a semi-divine weapon; it didnt become a semi-divine weapon until the arrays were carved on it. Bei Huo came back in and looked at Han Fei with a weird look. Are you really here for the lecture? Han Fei grinned. Oh! Right, Ive also got a weapon. After that, Han Fei took out a golden harpoon and knocked it to the ground. Instantly, airwaves were spreading out. As a matter of fact, Han Fei had another battle suit and a harpoon. But nobody knew it and he certainly wouldnt confess to it. Mu Jiaer exclaimed, Ah! Is this a semi-divine weapon that the Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents use? Guan Qingyan approached it too. Did you loot a semi-divine weapon? For a moment, Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaers attention were fixed on Han Feis golden harpoon. For some reason, no data popped up in Han Feis eyes, so he could not see the information of this weapon. The semi-divine weapon was truly a semi-divine weapon, but he realized in the battle that he could manage to block this weapon when he used his full strength. Han Feis first idea was that the semi-divine weapon was not something that a Hanging Fisher could use at free will. Therefore, it wasnt very powerful in the hands of the Half-Mermaids. Otherwise, it wouldve been terrifying if it were only one hundredth as powerful as a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Bei Huo said, Its truly a weapon from the sea. Its the sea demons standard semi-divine weapon! The three of them instantly looked at Bei Huo. Guan Qingyan asked, Standard? Can this weapon be manufactured? This weapon is truly powerful, but the Half-Mermaids couldnt have carried out its full power, could they? Bei Huo nodded. I think it can be manufactured! Weve actually looted a lot of golden battle suits and harpoons. At first, we thought they were divine equipment, but after careful studies, we found that they werent divine equipment but only semi-divine. All of them were constructed in the same way. It means that the sea demons are capable of bulk producing semi-divine weapons. Bulk producing? Bei Huo smiled. Theyre still powerful semi-divine weapons even if they were bulk produced. After all, they are already better than the best ultra-quality spiritual weapons, although they are not as good as the low-quality Divine Weapons. Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that the Overlord was exactly a semi-divine weapon! He had stolen Mu Jiaers idea, made use of Old Jiangs way of drawing arrays, and sealed the Blood Fiend Octopus, thereby making the Overlord a literal semi-divine weapon. It was also one of Han Feis most important trump cards. Han Fei heaved a sigh. If only we could find out how to bulk produce them. Otherwise, we can only loot more if we want to use them. Guan Qingyan said, Theyre not readily usable. You have to reproduce them. Han Fei was stunned. Why? Arent they semi-divine weapons? Mu Jiaer laughed. Theyre the sea demons weapons anyway. They were made in a completely different way. Also, those weapons require not just spiritual energy but also demonic Qi. How can you use them without demonic Qi? Han Fei asked in surprise, Is that true? Bei Huo nodded. Yes. We dont know the sea demons way of refining. If we want to use the weapons, we can only melt them and reproduce them. After all, the materials will still be the same. However, if you make any mistake during the reproduction, they might end up as ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei was lost for words. Their level might drop? Mu Jiaer scoffed. Of course! After all, the golden weapons are only partly made of materials better than the ultra quality. Theyre not entirely made of Divine Weapon materials. So, their level will drop if you make a mistake in refining. Han Fei was rendered speechless. So, he had been happy for nothing! He would have to reproduce the equipment that he kept to himself. However, on second thought, Han Fei realized that it wasnt a problem. If he couldnt make it, he could just give them to the Demon Purification Pot. In the future when he learned the way to make combined and interconnected arrays, it wouldnt be a problem for him to craft semi-divine weapons. Han Fei came with great interest, and now that he found a definitive answer, he lost his interest. After all, he was incapable of crafting semi-divine weapons just yet. However, he had acquired the Ocean Book, which was a treasure. He would definitely make great progress in arrays if he studied it well. Also, he was quite occupied at this moment. Apart from the Ocean Book, he needed to work on the Soul Splitting Technique too. In terms of quality, the Soul Splitting Technique was much better than the Grand Soul Hosting Technique that he got from the Undersea City. The Grand Soul Hosting Technique had a lot of shortcomings. After all, it was merely heaven-level, mid-quality. It might easily shatter ones soul. But the Soul Splitting Technique was different. It was heaven-level, divine-quality and much more sophisticated. It could almost preserve the soul forever. After learning the information on semi-divine weapons, Han Fei instantly said, Well, Uncle Bei Huo. Ill be on my way. Theres something else I have to do. Guan Qingyan quickly shouted, Brother Han, should we work on the way to refine semi-divine weapons? After all, Jiaer just proposed a fantastic suggestion. Han Fei patted Guan Qingyans shoulder, only to get a handful of ice. Old Guan, do you have any illness? Youre really cold. Guan Qingyan said solemnly, Its just the technique that I practice. Im actually fine. Han Fei nodded. Mu Jiaer has proposed the idea anyway. Just run the experiments if you have time. Just try it first and tell me if it works. Im a little busy right now. See you. Chapter 706 - Poison God Plus Han Fei reached out to Le Renkuang and other friends the moment he left the Refining Hall. He had spent too much time with Old Jiang instead of hanging out with his friends. Le Renkuang, are you there? He waited for a while, but there was no response. He thought that the man must be on a mission. Xiaobai, are you on vacation today? It wasnt until after he made the call that Han Fei realized that Luo Xiaobai seemed to be on a mission too. Zhang Xuanyu was traveling everywhere these days, and Xia Xiaochan was busy too. Forget it. I might as well go back and refine the semi-divine weapon first, Han Fei muttered. Han Feis base was still the Skeleton Shore, but he wasnt too much of a leader at this moment. After the last batch of ultra-quality spiritual weapons were refined, everybody in the Eighth Battalion had one with a sealed soul now. Besides, most of them had already repaid their debt after such a long time. It was probably time for him to initiate a new round of refining activities. While controlling the boat to fly back, Han Fei thought that he could take a peep at the Sea Swallowing Seashells of the two dead Half-Mermaids and see what was inside. Not good! All of a sudden, Han Fei realized a shocking fact: he didnt have many ultra-quality spiritual stones left! He slapped his thigh hard. He had spent a tremendous amount of spiritual energy on making money and refining. On the trip to the Snow Gods Temple, he had almost used up all the spiritual spring energy and stones in Forge the Universe. There were only about ten ultra-quality spiritual stones left, totaling up to ten million points of spiritual energy. Han Fei instantly slapped his thigh. Damn it, Ive really used too much spiritual energy recently! No, instead of making money through refining, I have to save more spiritual energy first. Immediately, Han Fei put a spiritual fruit into his mouth. He only had about ten ultra-quality spiritual stones left, but he still had eighteen thousand spiritual fruits. About one third of them were energy fruits. The rest were ordinary spiritual fruits and those which could slightly increase spiritual power. All things considered, he had eight hundred million points of spiritual energy. However, there were only two ways to absorb spiritual fruits. The first way was to eat them, which would take a long time to digest, but would be beneficial to his body. Another way was to crush them and let the spiritual energy disperse. This way was more violent and flawed. The first shortcoming was that the nutrition of the spiritual fruit could not nurture ones body, which was a huge loss, as the spiritual fruits could not only provide spiritual energy, but also increase ones health, body hardness, physical strength, etc. Secondly, the turbulent spiritual energy was hard to control. How could one conduct refining if one couldnt control the rampant spiritual energy? In terms of his swallowing ability at this moment, he couldnt eat anymore after having fifty spiritual fruits in a row. He had to take a rest before he continued, or the spiritual energy inside his body would be disturbed. Ha! Well, I might as well take another one. When Han Fei came to the Skeleton Shore, he saw hundreds of boats flying at him, and Cao Qiu standing on the leading boat. The moment he saw Han Fei, Cao Qiu raised his hand and shouted, Han Fei, youre back? Han Fei flew close and, seeing that many people on the boats behind Cao Qiu seemed to be crying, asked, What happened? Did you fight a battle? But Han Fei didnt think that was the case, as Cao Qiu would never go to the front line. Cao Qiu scratched his head and chuckled. Well, we went out to test my poison. Han Feis eyelids shivered. You needed so many people to test your poison? Immediately, someone said, The Skeleton Shore has now become a desolate area because of the test. Wu Xiaoxiao and the others flew close on their boats. Commander, youre finally back! Han Fei was confused. Wait a moment, why do you say that the Skeleton Shore has become desolate? Wu Xiaoxiao spoke to him telepathically, Commander, you should not go out! Deputy Commander Cao made a breakthrough in poison making and developed the Poison God Plus. It killed all the creatures in a range of two thousand meters in the sea. When the tide carried it to the beach, a lot of creatures on the beach died too. Hiss! Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu in shock. Poison God Plus? How plus is it exactly? Cao Qiu said awkwardly, Its just that I accidentally developed a contagious poison. I just tested it and things went a little bit out of control. However, dont worry. I developed the poison by chance, and its effect will decline soon. The Skeleton Shore will be back to normal in a day at most. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and asked telepathically, How much do you have left? Cao Qiu looked anxious. Well, I really dont have much How about you give me a hundred kilograms first? Cao Qius expression changed quickly. I dont have that much. Ive only made thirty kilograms in total, and I just used ten of them. Han Fei thought of something and said to everyone, Everybody, its fine. The sea will purge the poison. Lets take a one-day rest. After everybody returned to the camp, Han Fei took Cao Qiu to a corner. The exploration in the Snow Gods Temple had taught Han Fei the importance of the Poison God, with which he killed two Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents without any trouble. It was truly powerful. Han Fei urged, Come on, give me half of what you have! Cao Qiu hesitated. I still need it to work on another recipe. Han Fei laid his hand on Cao Qius shoulder. You can continue your research. You know how much I need that. I can barter with you! Cao Qiu immediately replied, I can exchange it for five hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei pushed Cao Qiu aside and looked at him with a stunned look. Cao Qiu, youve changed. Cao Qiu was gloomy. I lent you strikes of peak-level Hidden Fishers, and abundant Poison God and Poison King. Han Fei chuckled and said, Thats all the past. Lets drop it. Besides, I shared the Spirit Awakening Fluid with you last time I used you Poison God. It was meant to save the Skeleton Shore as well as yourself. Otherwise, could the Skeleton Shore have fended off all those sea demons? Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. I wont be fooled again. Its not easy to get poison. When I sell the poison to them, they arent very eager to buy. Many good things cant be purchased with high-quality pearls Ill accept points if you want to buy the poison. Han Fei instantly walked forward and patted Cao Qius shoulder. It suddenly occurred to me that I dont really need it yet. Take your time to make the cure. Ill buy it from you when Im richer. Cao Qiu: This time, it was Cao Qiu who was panicked. You dont want it? You dont want Poison God Plus? Cao Qiu instantly said, I can give you a discount on the Poison God Plus. I think you should try it. Its a lot more powerful than the previous versions. Han Fei patted Cao Qius shoulder. Thats fine. I still have some Poison God left. It will make do for now. I wont set sail any time soon, so I might as well buy it when I do need to set sail. Bye bye! Han Fei ran off and left Cao Qiu behind. While running, Han Fei murmured to himself, Seriously? You want me to pay points? You think its easy for me to get points? Han Fei quickly returned to his tree house and set up concealment, stealth, and defense arrays After swallowing thirty spiritual fruits in a row, Han Fei looked at his own stats. Han Fei 44 (Intermediate Hanging Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 256 (122) 1,782/1,799 17,999 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-38)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei felt rather regretful. He had been too busy refining and learning arrays to increase his spiritual energy limit and his spiritual power. Also, since he was already an intermediate Hanging Fisher, he should find a chance to deduce the fifth level of the Void Fishing Art. If his guess was correct, there would be a qualitative change after he got a level-seven spiritual heritage. Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to get that soon, because the sixth level of Void Fishing seemed only available in the Thousand Star City. However, his current spiritual heritage wasnt bad at all. Besides, he had to save a lot of spiritual energy for a spiritual heritage breakthrough. If he had fifty spiritual fruits every three days, it would take three months for him to save a hundred million points of spiritual energy. He could change the schedule and have twenty fruits every day. In that way, he could eat sixty fruits every three days, and the total time cost could be reduced by ten to twenty days. Han Fei decided that in three months, he had to figure out a way to make a breakthrough on the sea. He couldnt do that on the Scattered Stars Island, which had too many experts. If he caused any unusual natural phenomena, he would be caught on the spot, and there might be dire consequences. However, before that, Han Fei needed to turn the few semi-divine weapons into a real one. On the other hand, he wondered if it was possible to combine the three semi-divine weapons into one Divine Weapon. But Han Fei dropped the thought quickly. A semi-divine Weapon was already rare enough, and he would attract too much jealousy if he had a Divine Weapon. Immediately, Han Fei threw the Golden Harpoon into the Demon Purification Pot. Chapter 707 - Xia Xiaochan Gone Missing Refining with the Demon Purification Pot required nothing but imagination and an investment of spiritual energy. Han Feis first thought was to fix the Water Dividing Seal, which had been broken earlier. It showed that even an ultra-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed soul still wasnt good enough against a Heavenly Talent. As it happened, the Water Dividing Seal was a great weapon to slap people, except that his technique was too lousy. Also, Han Fei thought that the approach that the technique adopted wasnt powerful enough. He decided he should get a powerful seal technique from the Logistics Division and deduce it to a higher level. Inside the Demon Purification Pot, a harpoon was refined into a big seal, and the materials were being compressed crazily. A seal must be small enough to be held in one hand. When it was thrown out by a technique, it could turn large and heavy and smash the enemy. A moment later, Han Fei took a deep breath. He had consumed two million points of spiritual energy in storage when the small seal slowly flew out of the Demon Purification Pot. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Golden Seal This is a weapon forged with the Red Sun Mystic Crystals. It weighs 88,000 kilograms and can penetrate any armor at a high speed. Semi-Divine Weapon None Note: Because of the restrictions of its materials, it can only be reforged into a semi-divine weapon at best. Han Fei weighed the Golden Seal and felt that it was too light. As I expected, it cant compare to Needle. It weighs only 88,000 kilograms. But its a semi-divine weapon anyway, and it must be of a high quality. After all, it was rather large as a harpoon, and its now so small after being refined into a seal. After storing the Golden Seal, Han Fei took a glance and realized that he only had 560,000 points of spiritual energy left, not enough to refine another semi-divine weapon. He had to eat fruits for a couple of more days before he continued his work. On the next day, after the training with the 108 Desolate God Body, Han Fei found two million more points on his badge. He had slightly more than 2,160,000 points. At the bottom on the front of the badge were the words, Guardian of the Sea and a pattern above it with the number 30 next to it. Also, after the title was added to the badge, Han Fei saw that the badge was covered in a bright sheen. As it happened, You Lingyun and Wu Xiaoxiao were walking over to him. Wu Xiaoxiao spoke first, Captain, our team should be on duty today. You havent been around, and Deputy Commander Cao is always too busy studying poisons to set sail with us. So, weve been going to the sea with only four of us. Han Fei hummed a response. Thats fine. I can tell that You Lingyun will become an intermediate Hanging Fisher very soon. Youll have a breakthrough in a couple of days, right? You Lingyun nodded. Thats right. There will be a breakthrough within three days. Han Fei said with a smile, After your breakthrough, Ill name you the captain. Then you can hire someone else for the team. You Lingyun slightly changed her expression, and Wu Xiaoxiao simply grabbed Han Feis clothes and said cutely, Captain, are you going to abandon us? Han Fei hurriedly pulled his clothes back. Lets just talk, alright Im just too busy to be a captain! Wu Xiaoxiao said cautiously, But isnt being a scout your main job? Han Fei simply changed the topic and said, Hey, do you know why this badge is glowing? Everybody finally noticed Han Feis badge. They all gasped, and Gu Daliang asked in shock, Captain, what have you done? Han Fei scratched his head. Huh? Leng Hui explained, You cant get the honor as a Guardian of the Sea without making huge contributions. You Lingyun added, Its impossible to get an honorary title through regular defense battles, unless its a massive battle and you make major contributions. Or, is there something we dont know about? Then, You Lingyun and the others all stared at Han Fei. Han Fei came back to himself. Hey, its nothing. I merely proposed a possibility to refine semi-divine weapons. It hasnt been verified yet Semi-Divine weapons? All of them were shocked. It was already hard enough to get ultra-quality weapons with sealed souls unless they got four stars. But their captain had already got four stars and become a refiner soon after he arrived, not to mention that he even got an honorary title. It was certainly impossible to tell You Lingyun and the others about the exploration in the treasure trove. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Its nothing. Lets go on patrol! We havent done reconnaissance for a long time Right, Wu Xiaoxiao, have you changed your technique? Wu Xiaoxiao was amused. I changed it two months ago. Oh? Is that so? Practice it harder and try to become an intermediate Hanging Fisher faster. Your breakthroughs are too slow. Look at me. Im already one. Wu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and thought, I wont compare myself to you In the sky above the Skeleton Shore, Han Fei spread out his senses. There are few creatures here today! You Lingyun asked, They werent poisoned yesterday? Han Fei scoffed. How could they have all been poisoned? Wu Xiaoxiao said, It may sound unbelievable, but Deputy Commander Caos poison was truly terrifying. Those creatures all mauled each other, and the poison spread everywhere. Did you not see that nobody scavenged on the Skeleton Shore today? Han Fei frowned. Is it really so powerful? Leng Hui explained, All the poisoned creatures will spread the poison. However, it seems that the toxicity will drop as it spreads out. Its symptoms are similar to those of the Poison God. Han Fei was rather shocked. No wonder Cao Qiu charged such a high price. He really had developed a powerful poison. Han Fei decided that he should talk to him later and see if he could get some of the new Poison God Plus. Two hours passed. Han Fei shook his head. Forget it, I havent seen a single exotic creature today. Lets head back! Gu Daliang was confused. There arent many exotic creatures even on other occasions Han Fei was lost for words. Why do you keep undermining my authority? Han Fei said insightfully, Daliang, youre just too frank. By logic, a frank person should be a fast cultivator, but look at yourself Is your weapon box full now? Han Fei was going to talk Gu Daliang into buying more weapons on credit, when he saw a boat flying towards him at a high speed with Le Renkuang on it. Han Fei waved his hand. Le Renkuang, what brought you here? I went to your place yesterday and you werent there. However, when Le Renkuang came closer, Han Fei noticed something wrong. Le Renkuang was always smiling under normal circumstances. He often made jokes with Han Fei and then discussed what to eat with him. But this time, Le Renkuang looked quite awful and panicked. Han Feis heart became heavy. What happened? Whats wrong? Le Renkuang said with shivering lips, Ill tell you, but dont get too excited yet. Things might not be very serious. Han Fei instantly became grave. How could things not be serious when he was so panicked? Nearby, You Lingyun and the others sensed Han Feis different vibe, which became oppressing. How could he have unleashed such a horrifying pressure when he was merely an intermediate Hanging Fisher? Han Fei said impatiently, Tell me. What happened? Youre here, but Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan arent Suddenly, Han Fei trembled, as Liang Tian mentioned earlier that Luo Xiaobai was involved in an operation with the Scattered Stars First Unit. Instantly, Han Fei roared, Did anything happen to Luo Xiaobai? Le Renkuang quickly shook his head. Not her, not her. Han Fei was relieved, but then he got anxious again. If it werent Luo Xiaobai, and because Zhang Xuanyu was with the inspectors and should be safe, Xia Xiaochan was the only person who was always out. BAM! Spiritual energy exploded from Han Fei. Did anything happen to Xia Xiaochan? Le Renkuang said in panic, Dont be excited, dont be excited. Shes just not back yet. Its possible that she will return soon. Hum! The Wind God Boat appeared in the sky. Seeing that, Le Renkuang recalled his boat and jumped on the Wind God Boat. Wait a moment, dont get excited yet. Han Fei glanced at You Lingyun and the others. You go back now. Leng Hui simply controlled the boat to fly away quickly. Wu Xiaoxiao asked, Hey, why are we leaving so fast? Its possible that the captain needs our help. Leng Hui said casually, We wont be of any help. How do you know? Didnt you see how terrifying the captain became? The captains friends cant be weak. Do you think we can defeat the captain if we fight him together? Wu Xiaoxiao cried, But we can still do our part! Leng Hui shook his head. Well only hold him back. Dont forget that our captain has seniors on the Scattered Stars Island. You Lingyun agreed, Thats right. We probably wont be of any help even if we go with him. On the other hand, Han Fei held back his fury and asked coldly, How did she go missing? Doesnt the Dark Hunter Legion always go hunting together? Tell me. Seeing that Han Fei calmed down, Le Renkuang said, This is what happened. I received a mission to deliver assets from Xia Xiaochans Dark Hunter Legion today. Theyre large batches of Spirit Awakening Fluid. During the mission, I overheard that Xia Xiaochan might have been attacked I asked them further and learned that Xia Xiaochan left her team and went missing. Han Fei asked, Did they send a search party? They refused to tell me. Han Fei frowned, and his lips twitched hard. Didnt you tell them of our relationship? You couldve revealed the Thug Academy too! I did! But they kicked me back. Han Feis eyelids shivered. F*ck. When did it happen? A moment ago. The assets mustve just been shipped to the Logistics Division. I came to you the moment I learned of the news. Han Fei clenched his fists, narrowed his eyes, and took a deep breath. If I go to the Dark Hunter Legion, will they ignore me? Le Renkuang shrugged. Probably. The Dark Hunter Legion always keeps its secret. Han Feis lips trembled. Lets go to the Empyrean Waterfall! Chapter 708 - Break Into the Dark Hunter Legion Han Fei was enraged at first when he heard that Xia Xiaochan went missing. Xia Xiaochan told him that the Dark Hunter Legion wasnt very dangerous, and they always went hunting as teams. In that case, Xia Xiaochan mustve had a lot of partners during the mission. What infuriated him was that those people were still delivering assets after Xia Xiaochan went missing, and that they refused to reveal anything after Le Renkuang told them his identity. That was outrageous! When he closed his eyes, his first thought was to go to Jiang Qin or Old Jiang. However, on second thought, Old Jiang was living here in seclusion, and he would draw a lot of attention if he came out. At the same time, Jiang Qin was leading a Pioneer Group, and it was unlikely for her to help him search for Xia Xiaochan. Therefore, Han Fei remembered Wang Dashuai, the senior brother whom he had only seen twice. After flying several dozen kilometers, Han Fei suddenly turned around to the camp on the Skeleton Shore. Le Renkuang asked, Where are we going? To fetch something You Lingyun and the others hadnt returned to the Skeleton Shore yet, when they saw a red flash darting right past them. Their expression changed, and Leng Hui said, Its our captain. Did he return to the camp? You Lingyun nodded. Lets go and find out. Cao Qiu was sitting along on the Skeleton Shore. All the grasses and trees around him had withered. There wasnt even an ant nearby. He murmured before a huge pot. Well, I have to get something from him this time. Ill create an antidote first and then ask for at least eight hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid Thats right. Im going to charge him that! Shua! BAM! Cao Qiu trembled. He had just sensed that something was coming when Han Fei appeared before him in the next second. Cao Qiu was astounded. Whats wrong? Have you thought it through? Let me tell you, Ive really paid a fortune this time Why do you look so terrible? Without a word, Han Fei grabbed Cao Qius waist tag and stuck his to it. I want all of your new Poison God. Cao Qiu shuddered. Thats impossible What do you want with that? Cao Qiu saw that the two waist tags were glittering, and that 2,160,000 points were transferred to his waist tag. Cao Qiu was shocked. When had Han Fei become so generous? He transferred all his points to him? Thats uncanny, considering Han Feis meanness It was possible to buy more than four hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid with 2,160,000 points. Han Fei must have had a good reason to give so many points to him. Cao Qiu wasnt an idiot. What happened? Han Fei threw the waist tag back and then extended his hand. A golden harpoon appeared and was stabbed into the ground. Han Fei didnt bother to answer him. A semi-divine weapon in exchange for a peak-level Hidden Fishers strike. Cao Qius mouth bulged. Can you tell me what happened first? Cao Qiu knew that something was wrong, however innocent he was. Han Fei was crazy! Even he only had one semi-divine weapon in his little treasury, yet Han Fei threw one at him so easily? It was definitely enough to exchange for the strike of a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Without thinking, Cao Qiu took out a piece of ancient jade. Han Fei, let me tell you, dont be reckless. Youre not hoping to kill a Hidden Fisher, are you? Its dangerous Han Shua! Han Fei had already gotten onto the boat and flew away in a streak of red light. You Lingyun and the others finally arrived. They were all curious to see the golden harpoon before Cao Qius eyes. Wu Xiaoxiao asked in a stun, Deputy Commander Cao, was our captain here just now? Cao Qiu suddenly shivered. I was going to look for you. Whats wrong with Han Fei? Why is he so angry today? You Lingyun said, It seems that one of the captains former teammates went missing? Hiss! Cao Qiu asked in shock, Who was it? Xia Xiaochan? Cao Qiu was only familiar with Xia Xiaochan and didnt know the others well, so his first thought was her. Wu Xiaoxiao was surprised. Huh? Do you know her? Cao Qiu immediately slapped his thigh. Were screwed. Those people might not know Han Fei very well, but he did! Earlier, Han Fei ran all the way from the Sea Grassland to the Undersea City and killed a thousand people on the day while he searched for Xia Xiaochan. This time, Xia Xiaochan had gone missing, and Han Fei looked so brutal just now that Cao Qiu had no doubt he wouldve been killed if he hadnt offered the poison or the ancient jade. Leng Hui, on the other hand, looked at the harpoon and asked, Commander Cao, is this harpoon from the sea demons? Oh! Yes, its a semi-divine weapon Cao Qiu was thinking about Han Fei and accidentally spoke the truth. Then, he covered his mouth and stored the golden harpoon. Stop asking. Forget everything youve seen today. You Lingyun, I now name you the captain of the 37th squad. Get someone from the 66th squad so that your squad will be full. You Lingyun glared at him. Why? Commander Cao, our captain is only away for personal business Cao Qiu rolled his eyes. What did they know? Considering Han Feis behavior just now, something would definitely go wrong. While he was close to Han Fei, he couldnt cover up for him, and he could only do something to help with the situation. Otherwise, the 37th squad would be interrogated if Han Fei caused any trouble Cao Qiu instantly said, This is an order. Also, dont reveal anything that happened today. If anyone asks, youll say that Han Fei resigned a long time ago and you established a new squad At the Empyrean Waterfall. There was a steep cliff at the edge of the Twisted Jungle that was more than 1,800 meters tall, so the waterfall from the cliff was particularly magnificent. Because the water fell for too long in midair, and the place was quite windy, the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall was always misty. The Empyrean Waterfall was most famous for the lake at the bottom, which was connected to the depths of the Scattered Stars Island and said to be inhabited by monsters. Some peak-level Hanging Fishers once explored the lake but never made it back. Then, some Hidden Fishers explored it and never returned either. In the end, a Law Enforcer entered it and returned with grave wounds. He then forbade everybody from entering the lake without permission. To prevent the creatures in the lake from sneaking out, a minor camp had been set up, and certain quirky guys lived here, such as the Door-Holding Man. However, at this moment, Han Fei was in no mood to consider the secrets of the Empyrean Waterfall or appreciate the scenery. Le Renkuang had been here once before, to ask Wang Dashuai to rescue Han Fei from the Scattered Stars Prison. Therefore, Le Renkuang went straight to Wang Dashuais residence this time. Wang Dashuais residence was quite enjoyable and had a small garden with a coverage of a thousand square meters. Hahaha! Junior brother, what brought you here? Before they knocked at the door yet, Wang Dashuai had emerged from the Twisted Jungle and ran towards him. The earth was shaking under his stampede. Han Fei didnt look too well at this moment. He took a deep breath and said, Senior Brother, I need your help. Wang Dashuai was briefly stunned. You look rather grave. Whats wrong? Was anyone mean to you? Lets go. Im going to smash them. Han Fei said quickly, Senior Brother, can you break into the Dark Hunter Legion? Wang Dashuai came to a halt and the smile on his face was gone. He smacked his lips and said, Thats rather serious! No problem, we can. Han Fei put on a smile. Senior Brother, we might have to beat someone. Wang Dashuai smiled and said, Thats fine. Beating up someone is nothing if were breaking in. Ive got you covered. The three of them turned around, and Han Fei suddenly said, Le Renkuang, you go back! Le Renkuang instantly roared furiously, You wish! This is your business as much as its mine! Han Fei nodded. Okay, lets go there and break in. Well see if theyll talk. Han Fei sneered. If the Dark Hunter Legion still refused to speak the truth, he would have to call Old Jiang or Jiang Qin. Wang Dashuai chuckled and said, Dont worry, even the leader of the Dark Hunter Legion is just a peak-level Hidden Fisher, and he cant be in the base. The rest are easy to deal with. However, my brother, what happened exactly? Han Fei said gravely, Xia Xiaochan went missing, and the Dark Hunter Legion isnt confessing at all. Wang Dashuai nodded solemnly. Then we do have to ask them properly. The Dark Hunter Legion was the most mysterious of all the organizations on the Scattered Stars Island. Even if the outsiders knew the location of their base, they might find nobody inside the base after they walked in. After all, the hunters were best at hiding themselves, especially those in the Dark Hunter Legion. They were in a stealthy state during the day and night, and they were always inactive! At this moment, in a quiet wood, several hunters were communicating telepathically in their stealthy states. All of a sudden, an enormous object flew close from the sky. Whos there? Thud! A tall tree was broken into halves, and several hunters dashed out. One corner of an enormous door was stabbed into the grassy land. All the grass within a 200-meter radius had been bent by the wind. Chapter 709 - Next Time, Think Before You Speak On the Scattered Stars Island, no organizations would take precautions against dangers on the island internally. Nobody realized anything wrong until the door fell from the sky. It was already too late when they realized it. The door crashed and caused a violent earthquake within several dozen kilometers. Amidst the flying grasses, Wang Dashuai, Han Fei and Le Renkuang stood next to the door quietly. Wang Dashuai roared like a beast king, making the grasses flutter. Dark Hunter Legion, come out and meet me. Normally speaking, the leaders of the big organizations such as the Dark Hunter Legion were very strong. Most had six stars, and some even had seven stars. However, this place was not the Dark Hunter Legions base, so it was already rare enough that a six-star deputy commander was here. Five hundred hunters approached them. Some were stealthy on the trees, among the grasses and even underground. About eighty of them had shown up openly, and they surrounded Han Fei and the others. Han Fei looked around and easily noticed Shui Ran, whom he had seen once earlier, in the crowd. She seemed to be Xia Xiaochans captain or something. Shui Ran was also briefly stunned to see Han Fei. Then her eyes constricted. However, someone frowned when they saw Le Renkuang. You again? Didnt we tell you that the outsiders neednt know the issues of the Dark Hunter Legion? It was an indifferent-looking man who spoke. He wasnt intimidated by Wang Dashuais six-star waist tag, because he had a five-star one himself, or he wouldnt have been qualified to speak on behalf of other people. Shua! However, the moment he said that, Han Fei performed the Draw Technique and landed right in front of him. Han Feis attack was astonishingly fast after he mastered the Air Breaking Strike. It was beyond the mans expectation that Han Fei would dare to attack in front of so many people. Also, the attack was brutal and locked onto him. He had no time to react at all. An ultra-quality battle suit appeared on the hunters body, and an illusionary scorpion emerged behind him. He waved his daggers sixteen times in a row and finally managed to block Han Feis attack with the help of the scorpions sting. Crack! After fending off Han Feis attack, the ultra-quality daggers in the hunters hands were shattered. How dare you? Youre truly bold. Boy, youre asking to be killed. The hunter who was attacked said gloomily, Where are you from? You dare to come to the Dark Hunter Legion for trouble? Han Fei glanced at him coldly and pointed at Le Renkuang. Did you refuse to answer his question? The man replied gloomily, Yes, so what? Han Fei raised his knife. I didnt try my best in the previous attack. You wouldve been dead if you had met me on the sea. Then, a woman who was wearing tight black clothes walked forward and said angrily, Door-Holding Man, whats the meaning of this? Are you stirring trouble in the Dark Hunter Legion with these two little guys? Wang Dashuai laid a hand on the big door. Im here to ask about my Junior Sisters whereabouts. Ill lay the Dark Hunter Legion to the ground if you dont tell. The six-star hunters eyes were cold. Im Pei Yi from the third division of the Dark Hunter Legion. Ive long heard about the Door-Holding Man. Its time I see what youre capable of. Pei Yi disappeared the moment after he said that. Spiritual energy exploded underneath Wang Dashuais feet, and the green door rose to the sky. As Wang Dashuai punched the big green door, it echoed like a bell. He then turned his head and smashed down the door that had been expanded to a hundred meters long. Thud! The hunters within the coverage of the door were all shocked. They all dashed aside, trying to escape the attack. However, it never occurred to them that, while Wang Dashuai and the big door looked clumsy, they were remarkably fast. Pei Yi had to reveal herself. Her five-star subordinates couldnt resist Wang Dashuais attack, so she fearlessly stood in front of them. Thud! After a huge noise, Pei Yi was flung backwards, and all the hunters within a hundred-meter radius vomited blood. Dozens of trees had exploded under the smack. Han Fei and Le Renkuang, who had rarely seen Wang Dashuai attack, looked at each other, astonished at the brutality of their innocent-looking Senior Brother! The enemy was also a six-star expert, yet she couldnt even take one strike from him. Also, under the strike, more than thirty hunters with five and fewer stars, who had been hiding in the sky, were wounded. Thud! Wang Dashuai stabbed the door into the ground again. Now, are you ready to answer my questions? Pei Yis lips were bloody when she walked out of the wood. She looked at Wang Dashuai weirdly. However, neither Wang Dashuai nor Han Fei really cared about it. They were here to ask questions. If those people were unwilling to answer, they would beat those people until they changed their mind. Pei Yi gnashed her teeth. Door-Holding Man, dont forget the rules on the Scattered Stars Island. Wang Dashuai, however, grinned and smiled innocently. My Junior Sister has gone missing, and you talk about rules with me? Let me just ask you, are you going to answer me or not? Wang Dashuai was so dominating at this moment that all the hundreds of people were silent. Pei Yi wavered. She wasnt one of the weaklings who had four or five stars. As the deputy commander of the Dark Hunter Legion, she knew a lot of stuff. There were certain disobedient people on the Scattered Stars Island, and few of the brutal men living at the Empyrean Waterfall were reasonable. Their unreasonableness was exactly the reason why they were relocated to such a dangerous place as the Empyrean Waterfall. Pei Yi compromised. Xia Xiaochan went missing, and someone from her school had come demanding an explanation. It seemed that she had to offer one. Although she had already contacted the leader, he probably wouldnt arrive soon. However, if Wang Dashuai kept making a fuss, things might turn out to be quite ugly. Pei Yi commanded, Shui Ran, Pei Yi and Fang Rou, step out. After they stepped out, Pei Yi said, They led thirty hunters on that mission. Youre free to ask them. However, Door-Holding Man, let me remind you that youre breaking the rules. The Law Enforcers and the Scattered Stars Prison may come after you later. Wang Dashuai chuckled and didnt consider it a big deal. He looked at Han Fei. Junior Brother, you ask. Han Fei only knew Shui Ran, so after Shui Ran stepped out, he knew that she must know something. Han Fei stared at her coldly. How many of the thirty hunters returned alive? Shui Ran was briefly stunned. She had thought that Han Fei would directly ask about Xia Xiaochan and didnt expect that. She also didnt expect that Han Fei would find such a powerful ally to break into the Dark Hunter Legion. Shui Ran stated, Twenty people made it back alive. Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. A thirty-percent casualty rate indicated that it wasnt a simple mission. Han Fei continued, What mission were you on? Shui Ran frowned and looked at Pei Yi, who nodded and said, If he dares to ask, just tell him. Shui Ran gazed at Han Fei and said, The mission was to enter the Undersea Chimney and compete over the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Feis pupils constricted. He realized why Xia Xiaochan had an attack Last time she had an attack, it was when he killed the Half-Mermaid on the Skeleton Shore and offered her Spirit Awakening Fluid. She refused him and said that she had been making too fast progress and she might lose control of herself. It had been quite a long time since then, and Xia Xiaochan never had any attack. However, the case was different in the Undersea Chimney. Not only was it dangerous, but the Spirit Awakening Fluid would also affect her control of her strength. Han Fei took a deep breath and asked again, Tell me what happened. Shui Ran looked at a tree on the right side. Gong Wenhai, Yang Ying, come down here. Han Fei was rather angry to see Gong Wenhai. He hated that man. However, he knew Xia Xiaochans temper very well, it was impossible for him to ever take advantage of Xia Xiaochan. As for Yang Ying, she looked plain and had an unremarkable face. She was slim and was as cold as any other hunter. Yang Ying was looking at Han Fei in a cold way too. She mustve loathed Han Fei for what he was doing too. Gong Wenhai gazed at Han Fei gravely and somewhat mockingly. It was rather embarrassing that he failed to take one attack from Han Fei last time. This time, Han Fei had barged into the Dark Hunter Legion with helpers, but did he really think that he wouldnt be punished for doing that? Han Fei looked at Shui Ran. There should be ten members in each team. Why are there only two in this one? Before Shui Ran replied, Gong Wenhai had said, Six members of our team have died. Han Feis eyelids slightly shivered. Tell me what happened. Gong Wenhai sneered. What happened? On our mission, Half-Mermaids, Inferior Man-Fish, the Red Demons and many more sea demons broke into the Undersea Chimney with us. It was very chaotic. When we fought over the Spirit Awakening Fluid, Xia Xiaochan suddenly went on a rampage and attacked her teammates. Three of our teammates were heavily wounded by her and got exposed and surrounded by the sea demons, until we had to get out and call for help Yang Ying added, Thats the reason why six members of our team perished. As she spoke, Yang Ying raised her left hand, and the little finger on it was already gone. Yang Ying said, Xia Xiaochan did this. If I hadnt reacted in time, my hand wouldve been severed. Gong Wenhai nodded. I do like Xia Xiaochan, but its an undeniable fact that she has become a traitor. She truly did that. Han Fei raised his knife. Next time, think before you speak, and dont tell lies, or there may be dire consequences. Chapter 710 - Set Sail Without Permission Faced with Han Feis threat, Gong Wenhai smiled. Gong Wenhai sneered. Yang Ying and I personally witnessed Xia Xiaochans rampage. Then, Captain Shui Ran did too. You think were all lying? Han Fei said indifferently, Who knows if it was because of you? You may have poisoned or enchanted her Shut up if you dont have valid evidence. There was anger in Gong Wenhais eyes. Youre being unreasonable. Do you want to kill me? Han Fei said coldly, For saying that, Ill surely kill you if I ever meet you on the sea. Gong Wenhai raised his eyebrows. He was intimidated by Han Feis scary eyes, knowing that the man really wanted to kill him. Shui Ran said coldly, Your name is Han Fei, isnt it? Youd better think before you speak too. Han Fei glimpsed at her. I didnt ask you anything, so shut up. Shui Ran was briefly stunned by the young mans arrogance. Did he not know whose territory he was on? Actually, Han Fei didnt intend to show anyone respect on this trip. Jiang Qin and Old Jiang could cover up for him for breaking into the Dark Hunter Legion even if Wang Dashuai couldnt. He didnt care about that. What he really cared about was Xia Xiaochans whereabouts. It might be impossible for other people to find Xia Xiaochan, but he could. With Little White helping with the tracking, it was only a matter of time for him to find Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei asked again, Was Xia Xiaochan wounded back then? Yang Ying replied, No, Xia Xiaochan went crazy too suddenly. She then ran off on her own. We were too busy handling the situation to chase her. Gong Wenhai tried, but failed to catch her. Han Fei glanced at Gong Wenhai, who looked at Han Fei with mockery. She ran to the deep sea. You know how fast Xia Xiaochan is. Also, allow me to make a correction. I wasnt the only one chasing her; some sea demons did too. Han Fei frowned. What are you getting at? Gong Wenhai shut his mouth as he had said enough. There were two possibilities as to why the sea demons chased Xia Xiaochan. Firstly, the sea demons might have chased Xia Xiaochan to seek revenge because she killed their fellows. The other possibility, and the more terrible one, was that Xia Xiaochan was a traitor. Han Fei simply looked at Pei Yi. Where is that Undersea Chimney? Pei Yi shook her head. Its useless even if you know where it is. That place is already occupied by sea demons. The battle must be over by now, and the Undersea Chimney should already be gone. Han Fei said calmly, Just tell me the location! Pei Yi smiled coldly. Eight thousand kilometers to the south of the Hell Shore. However, if I remember correctly, youre banned from going to the sea, arent you? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Wang Dashuai was banned from going to the sea? He had never thought about it before. He always believed that Wang Dashuai stayed on the Scattered Stars Island for some other reason. Did he have two Senior Brothers and Sisters out there? He hadnt seen them yet since he came to the Scattered Stars Island. Why was Wang Dashuai the only one who was forbidden from going to the sea? Wang Dashuai scoffed. It doesnt matter. I can go there. Han Fei shook his head. Senior Brother, Ill take care of it on my own. Le Renkuang added, Ill join you! Han Fei glanced at Le Renkuang. You cant. You have great talents, yet you refuse to train hard. Youll only hold me back if I take you. Heh! Youre just an intermediate Hanging Fisher, and you want to sail eight thousand kilometers away? Gong Wenhai, however, chuckled with mockery all over his eyes. Han Fei looked at him. I hate cynical people the most. I now have one more reason to kill you. Gong Wenhai became grim and felt infuriated, as Han Fei did not seem to consider him a big deal at all. However, before Gong Wenhai spoke, a voice had come from the sky, You can drop the thought of going to the sea. Come back to the Scattered Stars Prison with me! Then, another voice came, Wang Dashuai, you broke into the Dark Hunter Legion and hurt my subordinates. You think the Dark Hunter Legion has no experts? Zhang Teng of the Scattered Stars Prison came. A cold middle-aged expert came along with him. Wang Dashuai scratched his head. Its a little bit tricky, but it doesnt matter. Junior Brother, I dont think you should go. Its slightly dangerous. Ill figure out a way and go there in person later. Han Fei shook his head. Senior Brother, Im the one who can locate Xia Xiaochan the fastest. Wang Dashuai looked at Han Fei with rare solemnity. Do you have to go? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Wang Dashuai grinned. Good, Junior Brother. Ill block the two of them for you. You can go! After Wang Dashuai said that, Zhang Teng and the cold man in the sky both changed their expression. Zhang Teng warned, Wang Dashuai, dont make any mistake. I have reason to believe that Xia Xiaochan has betrayed mankind. Im only taking Han Fei to ask him some standard questions. Han Fei glimpsed at Zhang Teng. Go f*ck yourself! Everybody was shocked by what Han Fei said. He had cursed a seven-star expert and provoked the current warden of the Scattered Stars Prison in public? Was there something wrong with his head? Han Fei, however, took out the Wind God Boat and leaped on it. Zhang Teng couldnt have looked more awful. Han Fei, do you know what youre doing? Hiu! A streak of light crossed the sky. The Wind God Boat was truly fast when it was at full speed! Zhang Teng and the cold man took action almost at the same time. However, a roar echoed on the ground and made the air tremble. Carrying the big door, Wang Dashuai stepped into the sky and smashed it at the two guys while dazzling greenness was emanating from his body and the door. Han Fei had thought about it carefully. If he didnt go but let Zhang Teng take him away, he would be under watch again. Even though he was now a member of the Scattered Stars First Unit, he had only carried out one mission, and he didnt have a lot of supporters. Even if Zhang Teng didnt do anything, it would be difficult for him to track Xia Xiaochan if he were held in custody for a few days. Also, if what Gong Wenhai said was true, it would be a big problem if Xia Xiaochans episode was over and she wanted to come back. She would definitely be taken straight to the Scattered Stars Prison. By then, nobody could save her except Old Jiang. However, Han Fei didnt think that Old Jiang was free on the Scattered Stars Island, or he wouldnt have settled down in the Twisted Jungle. Therefore, after finding Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei wouldnt return to the Scattered Stars Island anytime soon. His thought was to kill some Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents first, so that his contributions could make up for his mistake. At the same time, Han Fei needed to set sail for a personal reason too. He had to infer the fifth level of Void Fishing at a right time and a right place. If he stayed on the Scattered Stars Island, he had to wait for a mission or a sea demon scourge in order to secure a hundred kills. He wouldnt be qualified to advance until several months later however frequent the missions and battles were, which meant that he couldnt go to the sea soon. Therefore, Han Fei had decided to set sail without permission. Although it might lead to a lot of ramifications, Han Fei had no time to care about that anymore. Nobody in this place would care about someone elses life. Xia Xiaochan was a Heavenly Talent too, but nobody cared if she was still alive. However, Han Fei cared about her! If he had taken Le Renkuang and the others with him, they would be too attractive a target, and he would be faster on his own. Eighty thousand kilometers was not very far. With the Wind God Boats speed, the journey only took four hours. However, Han Feis high speed attracted the attention of many people and creatures. There were battlefields on the sea beyond the periphery of the Scattered Stars Island. It was just that they had been beyond Han Feis reach. On Han Feis way, Han Fei happened upon a fight between human beings and Half-Mermaids. The human beings were led by a seven-star expert. When Han Fei passed on the Wind God Boat, the seven-star expert only had the time to ask, You only have four stars. How dare you set sail? Then, there was nothing. The Wind God Boat had already flown away. The expert had to take care of the battlefield and had no time to chase him. On the other hand, Han Fei saw Half-Mermaids on the surface of the sea during the flight. Some Red Demons occasionally jumped out. But most creatures were just ordinary Inferior Man-Fish. Some of them even stupidly chased after the red light behind the Wind God Boat. Apart from the sea demons, Han Fei also saw a shoal of fish that could gather into a beam of light and dash thousands of meters in midair. Their ability was almost as remarkable as teleportation. There were also creatures as enormous as dragons. Their shadows could be seen on the surface of the sea. Observed with the naked eye, they would remind anyone of the terrible undersea monsters. Han Fei spread out his senses and found that he ran into more than fifty exotic creatures during the trip. Some creatures had escaped, or looked back at Han Fei from the bottom of the sea, the moment Han Fei detected them. Hiss! The Unknown Place is indeed much more terrifying than the level-three fishery Chapter 711 - The Tsunami Jellyfish When Han Fei found the so-called Undersea Chimney, a heated battle was still going on there. The Spirit Awakening Fluid was already gone. However, the place was strewn with dead bodies. The powerful sea creatures had left, leaving the common or rare creatures fighting each other and swallowing the remains. The so-called Undersea Chimney was more like the crater of an undersea volcano. However, Han Fei didnt know what the Undersea Chimney should look like, because its upper level had been razed and there were rock pieces everywhere. Han Feis first thought after he came to this place was that he needed the spiritual energy. Yes, so many sea creatures were dead in this place that the sea bed had almost been occupied. More and more regular creatures were joining every moment, adding to the chaos of the place. Because too many creatures were dead, the spiritual energy here was particularly sufficient. Han Fei glanced at his half million points of spiritual energy, which wouldnt be enough if he ran into any trouble. He needed at least a hundred million points of spiritual energy that could be readily available. Here at the razed Undersea Chimney where thousands of bodies were gathered, Han Fei didnt think it was a problem to gather several million points of spiritual energy even though some of the spiritual energy had dispersed. Han Fei didnt forget to look for Xia Xiaochan, but he couldnt find her without enough spiritual energy. Otherwise, if anything happened and a battle took place, it would be hard for him to weather through rounds of battles. After all, he was merely an intermediate Hanging Fisher, and he wasnt qualified to come to this place. After confirming that no exotic creatures were around, Han Fei recalled the boat and jumped into the sea. Almost in an instant, thousands of creatures went around Han Fei and bit him. All kinds of auras, stings, needles and poisons were sprayed at him. Two hundred Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers burst out from Han Feis body and constituted a sphere around him, revolving crazily. Absorb now! He couldnt control the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers for long, due to his spiritual power. Considering Han Feis current status, when the creatures lunged at him so crazily, he probably could only sustain for half an hour, maybe shorter. So, Han Fei quickly sank to the bottom of the sea and stood on a Spirit Gathering Array. Immediately, he was surrounded by a storm of spiritual energy. By common sense, the creatures above level-40 knew what was good and what was bad for them. At least in the level-three fishery, the sea creatures already knew to cherish their lives. However, at this moment, the creatures were all crazy, and they were like moths darting at fire. Han Fei was this fire. At this moment, spiritual energy was concentrated on him from all directions. Even though countless ultra-quality spiritual weapons were revolving around him, infinite creatures were still coming at him. The center of Han Feis eyebrows was flashing as a tremendous amount of spiritual energy flowed in. It was much faster than swallowing spiritual fruits. About 25,000 points of spiritual energy was absorbed every second. However, after about a hundred seconds, Han Fei realized that he couldnt sustain the Ten Thousand Knives in One anymore, mainly due to the lack of his spiritual power. Immediately, the seawater within a hundred meters became thick, and water blades were rolling. All the creatures within the range were ripped apart. The Infinity Water was a valuable treasure, and Han Fei couldnt carry out its real value yet. So far, Han Feis only understanding of the Infinity Water was that it could transform seawater into blades. However, the water blades were a lot weaker than the Ten Thousand Knives in One. At the same time, the Infinity Water consumed Han Feis mental power too, although it posed a lesser burden than the Ten Thousand Knives in One did. Unfortunately, Han Fei felt that his head was dizzy after a hundred seconds, because there were too many creatures around him! He had the Demon Purification Pot to absorb spiritual energy, but he couldnt resist the attacks of so many crazy creatures. So, after absorbing four million points of spiritual energy, Han Fei fled from the Undersea Chimney. Han Fei suddenly disappeared and reappeared in Forge the Universe in the next moment. Looking at the spiritual energy in storage, Han Fei heaved a soft sigh, regretting that he shouldnt have been so extravagant back on the Scattered Stars Island. When he tamed Snowmourne in the Snow Gods Temple, he almost used up all the disposable spiritual energy in Forge the Universe. The rest of the ultra-quality spiritual stones only amounted to ten million points of spiritual energy in total, which wasnt nearly enough. Han Fei put thirty spiritual fruits into his mouth and trained for two hours. After digesting those spiritual fruits, his spiritual energy in storage reached seven million. Seeing that number, Han Fei instantly threw the Half-Mermaids golden battle suit into the Demon Purification Pot. A moment later, Han Fei reluctantly spent 2,500,000 points of spiritual energy to make a new battle suit. Golden Battle Suit This is a weapon forged with the Red Sun Mystic Crystals. It weighs 108,000 kilograms and contains a golden barrier that can bounce back half of the power when attacked. Semi-Divine Weapon None Note: Because of the restrictions of its materials, it can only be reforged into a semi-divine weapon at best. Sitting cross-legged and training for two hours, Han Fei opened his eyes and after a flash, he appeared at the bottom of the sea. When Han Fei appeared, an insect nearby was so scared that it quickly slithered away. Han Fei wasnt bothered. He spread out his senses and didnt find many unusual creatures nearby, so he summoned Little Black and Little White. Because of the restraints on the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei hadnt summoned Little White and Little Black for a long time except during the trip to the Snow Gods Temple. At this moment, Han Fei touched Little Whites head and said, Daughter, look for Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish. Little Black, on the other hand, swooshed out and bit through a fish. It even tore the fish apart. Han Fei shouted angrily, Get back. This is no time for fun. Dont run about. Little White had already wandered several rounds. She aimed at the Undersea Chimney not far away first, before she turned to the depths of the sea. Han Feis heart became heavy, as Xia Xiaochan went to the deep sea. Han Fei and other powerful creatures kept a distance from Undersea Chimney because the Spirit Awakening Fluid was already out and a lot of regular and rare creatures were gathered. After all, even if the exotic creatures and Inferior Man-Fish were strong, they couldnt last for long in front of such an overwhelming number of enemies. Even Han Fei had only endured ten minutes in this place with the help of the Ten Thousand Knives in One and the Infinity Water. Han Fei looked back regretfully. If he werent in such a rush, he could go there and absorb spiritual energy every six hours. Then, he would be able to get ten million points of spiritual energy in a day. However, he had no time for that. It had already been six hours since he left the Scattered Stars Island, and even longer since Xia Xiaochan had an attack and ran to the depths of the sea, which mustve been fifteen hours earlier. In the dangerous Unknown Place, Han Fei didnt know anything about what was out there, and neither did Xia Xiaochan. At a moment like this, he could only pray that Xia Xiaochans episode was over and the Hexagon Starfish pulled her into a gate. In that case, the odds were quite high that she could be found. In terms of escape and survival, the Hexagon Starfish was definitely a professional with all its arrays and legacies. However, after swimming two hundred kilometers, Han Fei suddenly heard the sharpest noise in his ears. He grunted and scanned, only to discover that a transparent creature was charging at him in the middle of a tide from three thousand meters away. Han Fei instantly spat out and blocked his ears with two handfuls of mud. He then swam forward as if nothing had happened. However, the noise wasnt weakened by the blockage of ears at all. Han Fei vomited blood when he was a thousand meters from the source of the noise. Damn it. Whats that? Little Black, kill it. Naturally, the transparent creature couldnt discover Little Black, so it stopped shrieking after Little Black bit off half of its body. At this moment, Han Fei arrived and saw information in his eyes. Tsunami Jellyfish This is an exotic creature that can absorb sounds. It can turn sound into a sharp power that penetrates the enemys mental barrier to wound or kill them. It then can absorb the enemys spiritual power. When encountering an enemy, the Tsunami Jellyfish could mistake the enemy into thinking that it was somewhere else with the sound. It contains Shrilling Pearls that can increase spiritual power. 46 Exotic 6,124 points It can increase spiritual power after being eaten. Shrilling Pearls Upon seeing the creature, Han Fei was intrigued. Little Black, stop biting and keep it alive. Han Fei simply grabbed the Tsunami Jellyfish. He wondered what would happen if he were to seal the Tsunami Jellyfish into his knife. Could it still unleash this high-pitched noise to disturb the enemys mind? Immediately, Han Fei took out the Blood-Drinking Knife and sealed the soul. Chapter 712 - Demonization Scroll Shua! Han Fei slashed the Blood-Drinking Knife, which had a new sealed soul, at a sand lobster, which was stunned when the knife was still five hundred meters away. It failed to react until it was cut into halves. Immediately, Han Feis eyes glittered. It was true that the sea was the place where one could really become strong. He had found a Tsunami Jellyfish only six hours after he left the Scattered Stars Island. It was very significant. If the Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent he fought had been stunned for a moment in battle, he wouldve cut the enemy into halves back then without taking any risk. To some extent, it was even more practical and surprising than a thirty-percent increase of speed. However, back on the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei had never seen the Tsunami Jellyfish. Not even once. It suggested that the Scattered Stars Island was rather barren in terms of resources. It was like a base in the Unknown Place, and those on the Scattered Stars Island were essentially staff in the base. Only those who fought on the sea out there were real warriors who could grow fast. The people who feared the intrusion of sea demons on the Scattered Stars Island every day were essentially office workers who were quite safe. However, the consequence of being safe was slow growth. An example was that they could never catch a Tsunami Jellyfish near the shore, because such jellyfish never went there. Little White continued leading the way. After swimming another hundred kilometers, Han Fei saw an overwhelming number of squids that came at him like missiles. Han Fei was lost for words. He didnt think those squids were hostile; it just so happened that he was in their way. Han Fei quickly rose to the water above, as those squids would squirt poisons if they were alarmed. If it were another time, Han Fei might have considered challenging them. After all, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect needed nutrition too. So far, it was still level-31 and hadnt reached level-32 yet. However, he was in the middle of an emergency, and he didnt intend to waste his time here. But the moment Han Fei swam up, he sensed that hundreds of winged fish were swarming at him. Han Fei: ??? In his senses, the mouths of the big winged fish were all several meters long, and their body was almost five meters long. Their fins were straight and looked like wings of a plane. They didnt look friendly at all. Han Fei intended to dodge again. However, he was quite curious what the creatures were, so he didnt flee too far. When those fish saw Han Fei, dozens of them left the shoal and simply lunged at him. After Han Fei saw the information of the fish clearly, he was lost for words. Rays? They were more likely to be manta rays. Flying Ray This is an extremely fast ray that likes eating shrimps and squids the best. It has fins that look like sabers and wings. It can spew out Desolation Water that can quickly corrode the enemy. Its hard to escape from the Flying Ray when caught. 46 Rare 4,366 Points It can increase your speed if its eaten over a long period of time. Blade Feather Han Fei was lost for words. It was merely a rare creature, yet it was level-46? There was also the Desolation Water. He didnt know what it was, but those Flying Rays shouldnt be swimming so fast with their mouths wide open all the time. So, their body must be discharging water in some way. Han Fei spread out his senses again, only to discover that those fish didnt have stomachs at all. Behind their mouth was nothing but bones. Han Fei was stunned. Were they zombie fish? Why would they eat if they didnt even have a stomach? Han Fei slashed out the Blood-Drinking Knife. Instantly, half of the Flying Rays that lunged at Han Fei stopped although they were still moving with the current. Han Fei killed five Flying Rays with one attack, and the remaining of them simply rushed back to their shoal. Han Feis face was dark. Was this expected of the Unknown Place? The chance of running into fish seemed a little bit too high. He hadnt even sped up yet, but he had met swarms of fish and exotic fish everywhere Two hours later, Han Feis face became even darker. In the two hours just now, he encountered exotic creatures three times, shoals of fish seven times, glowing fish one time, and Skyward Razor Clams once He even met a Flood Snake. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his head became even larger, as he had encountered a Red Demon. Yes, in Han Feis senses, a Red Demon was sitting on the back of a lobster thirty meters away. It seemed to be in a different direction and couldnt have noticed him yet. Han Fei considered if he should kill the Red Demon or not. On second thought, he thought he should. He couldnt be forgiven for leaving the Scattered Stars Island without permission easily. He had to offer something more convincing, like battle credit. Therefore, Han Fei cast a Stealth Array and a Concealment Array on himself. He then slowly approached the target. Han Fei didnt know the level of the Red Demon yet. If it was a big shot above level-50, he would just stand still and wait for it to move away. If it wasnt After recalling Little Black and Little White, Han Fei moved at a low speed, fearing that his action would affect the normal flow of seawater, so he simply floated along the water. The Red Demon was holding a harpoon and looking around now and then, which surprised Han Fei. Huh? Why do I feel that this guy is on patrol? Red Demon (Regular Sea Demon) This is an intelligent and bloodthirsty sea demon. Its of a lousy quality, so its impossible what creature it deprives from. Its physically strong and can control some of the sea creatures. It has a life spear inside its body, which can be used to launch the strongest attack of the Red Demons. 49 7,705 Level-Four, High-Quality Transcended Silver Sting Lobster Han Fei was greatly relieved to find that it was a level-49 creature. Level-49 equaled that of a peak-level Hanging Fisher, but it wasnt weak at all. Han Fei couldnt have defeated it without using the last resorts if he were still a Dangling Fisher. However, Han Fei was different from before. He was already an intermediate Hanging Fisher. He was three levels higher than when he fought the peak-level Hanging Fisher, including a major level. Han Fei slowly unsheathed the Blood-Drinking Knife. The moment Han Fei released his killing intent, the Red Demon jerked and grabbed its harpoon, before it went straight at Han Fei. So youve found me? Heh, its too late. Shua! Han Fei had already performed the Draw Technique in his best status. He had prepared for the attack for a long time. The light of the knife leaped to the Red Demon instantly. The Red Demon slightly paused. Because of the pause, it lost the last chance of resistance. The light passed and cut the Red Demon into halves. Han Fei dashed at the target. This was the first time he had killed a Red Demon in the level of a peak-level Hanging Fisher in a head-on fight. His previous attack was very powerful and consumed thirty percent of his strength. It meant that Han Fei could only perform three of these attacks under normal circumstances. Han Fei quickly searched the Red Demons stomach, which was the place where the sea demons usually kept their treasure. As expected, he seized a Sea Swallowing Seashell. But it was sticky and Han Fei didnt touch it at all. The Companion Spirit had already disappeared. Han Fei simply threw the Red Demons body into Forge the Universe and glanced at its Sea Swallowing Seashell. Then, his eyes glittered. He found a hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid as well as a jade slip in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei grabbed the jade slip, only to discover that it was full of weird incomprehensible characters. However, when Han Fei was about to throw the jade slip away, a piece of information popped up in his head. Demonization Scroll (Demon-Level, Low-Quality) This is a half-complete training method of sea demons. It can turn low-level or regular sea demons into elites with a 60% success rate. Superseding Technique: Demonization Art Deduction Cost: 0/5,000,000 Note: Can be fused. Hiss! This can be recognized too? Han Fei was briefly stunned. However, what surprised him most was not that the Demon Purification Pot could read the language of the sea demons on the Demonization Scroll, but the note that it could be fused. How can it be fused? What can it be fused with? Chapter 713 - Caught Up Han Fei wasnt surprised to take out a Sea Swallowing Seashell from the Red Demons belly, whose quality was not very good. He had even taken out a Sea Swallowing Seashell from a Half-Mermaid! However, there wasnt any good stuff in it except for the spiritual spring and a few pieces of materials. However, this was the first time that Han Fei found something like this Demonization Scroll. Han Fei guessed that this Demonization Scroll couldnt be that great. After all, it was only a low-level cultivation method for sea demons and was only semi-finished. What did this mean? This meant that this Red Demon tried to break through the level-49 barrier to become a real sea monster by cultivating this technique. But this couldnt be the Half-Mermaids objective. Half-Mermaids were much better than Red Demons no matter in appearance or aptitude. They should disdain using the Demonization Scroll. Han Fei felt that Half-Mermaids should practice a higher level of cultivation method. The reason why they didnt bring their cultivation methods with them was Who the f*ck would take their cultivation methods with them? They could just keep the contents of the cultivation method in mind. Why would they bother to keep the book itself? Of course, it wasnt a problem for Han Fei. After all, all he had on him was the True Spirit Fishing Art, which could almost be found everywhere. The True Spirit Fishing Art above level-6 was relatively rare. But for the first five levels, to be honest, many people would rather switch to another technique than practice it. At this moment, Han Fei saw the words, Can be fused, again. He had fused the three combat skills of the Sea Racing Art, Flying Fish Technique, and Shadow Swimming Art, which made the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, a venerable-level combat skill. What could he take to fuse with this Demonization Scroll? Han Fei was pondering when he suddenly froze. Hmmm The Fish Transformation Technique? Fish Transformation Technique (Demon-Level, Low-Quality) Introduction: A semi-finished transformation-type combat skill. It can transform humans into fish, with a survival rate of up to 80%, and some humans transform into demons. Spiritual Energy to Be Consumed: 100 million points Deduction Result: Unknown Remarks: Can be fused Han Fei frowned. Can the Demonization Scroll and Fish Transformation Technique be fused? The Fish Transformation Technique could no longer be deduced when deduced into demon-level, low-quality. But now, it could actually be fused with another combat skill, a combat skill for sea monsters. What did this mean? The Fish Transformation Technique turned out to be a cultivation method for sea monsters? Han Fei took a breath. This discovery was significant. He obtained the Fish Transformation Technique in the Fiery Mountain and the combat skills and techniques there must have been left by humans. Could it be that long ago, there were already sea monsters among human beings? No, I deduced the Fish Transformation Technique into demon-level, low-quality. Han Feis heart shivered. Suddenly, he discovered a secret. Countless people had secretly studied the secrets of transforming into a fish. They thought that their research in this area had been quite deep. But in fact, what they had researched wasnt the technology of transforming into a fish, but the cultivation system of sea monsters. Therefore, they would turn into sea demons and could never transform back. Some powerful people discovered this secret and tried to stop this kind of research. That was why the people who researched or even practiced the Fish Transforming Technique were hunted. Because, in the eyes of those powerhouses, if one practiced the Fish Transformation Technique, he had actually become a sea monster. They no longer regarded those people as humans. This also explained why many demonized humans would return to the ocean and then fight against the human race Is this the root cause of the battle between sea monsters and the human race? Han Fei even suspected that there was no sea monster in this world. It was just that someone opened up this path, and some people had become sea monsters, forming a new race. If his conjecture was true, then, in fact, the powerhouses or Heavenly Talents among sea monsters were actually descendants of human beings. They were just a branch of the human race. Han Fei glanced at the Demonization Scroll and then at Fish Transformation Technique. He wanted to fuse them now to see what would happen. However, the spiritual energy he had now was limited. The fusion was bound to consume a lot of spiritual energy. And he was still in the deep sea, and there might be enemies around him. It was not the right time to do this. Even if he fused the two techniques, he wouldnt practice the fused product. After all, he didnt want to become a sea demon. His original purpose was to possess a skill like Money Kings seventy-two metamorphoses. But now, he knew it was impossible. Perhaps, if he kept deducing the fused product, he might be able to switch between the identity of a human and sea monster perfectly, just like Yang Ruoyun did But at least now he didnt want to try it. Im a human being. I dont want to become a demon, let alone a fish demon. These thoughts flashed in Han Feis mind. Since it was not useful, he simply gave it up temporarily. But why were these Red Demons appearing here? Besides, according to his observation just now, this Red Demon was patrolling for some reason. Could it be that the sea area beyond 8,000 kilometers away had become sea monsters territory? Whether it was or not, other sea monsters might come here. His immediate priority now should be going to find Xia Xiaochan instead of staying in this damned place. Girl, lets go. This time, Han Feis speed was not fast because there were a lot of powerful creatures here. The strength he showed was not high enough to scare them away at all. Less than half an hour later, Han Fei saw another Red Demon. This time, this Red Demon was not alone but took two little Inferior Man-Fishes with him. Han Fei frowned. Something was not right. It had been only less than ten thousand kilometers. How come so many Red Demons and little Inferior Man-Fish were popping up? Han Fei was waiting. If there was only one Red Demon and two little Inferior Man-Fishes, it was not a big deal. Now, he had sealed the Tsunami Jellyfish into his Blood-Drinking Knife. As long as he took the opponent by surprise, he could easily kill them. At this moment, Han Feis 36 kilometer-long perception range played a big role. He was already waiting for the Red Demon and Inferior Man-Fish on their way ahead, his body floating with the waves. When the Red Demon and the Inferior Man-Fish appeared 800 meters away, Han Fei threw a dazzling knife light at them. The knife light immediately appeared 5 meters away from the Red Demon, and in an instant, an extremely sharp whistling sounded in the brains of the Red Demon and the two little Inferior Man-Fish. The Red Demons body froze. He didnt even know what happened when he was hit by the knife light. The next second, he died. An Inferior Man-Fish was also killed by Han Fei on the spot. The other Inferior Man-Fish, not in the attack range of the knife light, survived. However, Han Fei was only 800 meters away from him. He rushed out and reached the Inferior Man-Fish in an instant. When the Inferior Man-Fish saw Han Fei, his eyes were filled with shock and consternation. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to fight back and he was killed by Han Fei with a single blow. Han Fei searched their bodies and didnt find any Sea Swallowing Seashells in their bodies, so he simply let the two Inferior Man-Fishs bodies sink to the bottom of the sea. Their death couldnt be kept a secret. If this place was really sea monsters patrolling area, then sooner or later it would be discovered that the Red Demon and the Inferior Man-Fish were missing. Once their corpses sank to the bottom of the sea, they would be swallowed by marine creatures soon. It would be more convenient than throwing them in Forge the Universe. Of course, Han Fei left their harpoons. After all, a harpoon represented that he had killed an Inferior Man-Fish. But he didnt throw the body of the Red Demon because he wanted to create an impression that the Red Demon was not killed, but was just missing. Ten minutes later, Han Fei killed a Tooth Grinding Shark. Suddenly, an unexpected situation appeared in his perception. In his perception, there was a human fishing boat traveling in the sky above the sea, seeming to be looking for something. Han Fei perceived and found that it was actually a six-star expert. Swish! Han Fei immediately hid in Forge the Universe. His Concealment Array and Stealth Array might not be able to help him hide from the eyes of a six-star expert, so Forge the Universe was the safest. Han Fei was shocked. Was the Scattered Stars Island reacting so quickly? It had been only less than four hours and they had already chased him all the way here? In Forge the Universe, Han Fei frowned. It seemed this time, he would have to face not only the crisis in the ocean, but also the investigation from human beings. He felt quite stressed and was determined to find a way to find Xia Xiaochan as soon as possible. If he guessed right, after hearing Gong Wenhais report, they must have sent someone to chase Xia Xiaochan. However, they should not have a tracking capability as strong as his. He had Little White to lead the way, but what did the Scattered Stars Island people have? Suddenly, Han Feis eyes flickered, and he looked at his waist tag. Yes! Im already thousands of kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island, how am I still being tracked? Han Fei immediately pulled off his waist tag and threw it into Forge the Universe. Did this waist tag have a positioning feature? If so, Xia Xiaochan would be in danger. Chapter 714 - Sea Monsters Lair Above the sky. When Su Mo received the order to arrest Han Fei, he learned that the Undersea Chimney was the last place he had been seen. In fact, it made no difference whether he knew it or not. Xia Xiaochan disappeared in the Undersea Chimney, so Han Feis first stop must have been there. However, when Su Mo rushed to the Undersea Chimney, he saw densely packed sea creatures gathering there, which sent a chill down his spine. Although he was going to be a Hidden Fisher soon, he was still scared by that sight. And Han Fei, although he was a Heavenly Talent, was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher. He didnt think Han Fei could handle this. So Su Mo headed forward all the way. Just now, when he sensed that someone was perceiving him, he knew it must be Han Fei. Quickly rushing over, Su Mo found that there was no one there. At this moment, he was flying above the sea in a daze, Huh! How could there be no one? Even if it was a Red Demon or a Half-Mermaid, at least they shouldve shown up! No, I heard that Han Fei is quite proficient in arrays. Did he use a Concealment Array? Su Mo clenched the spear in his hand. Han Fei was a Heavenly Talent, so he must not take him lightly. Besides, based on the known intelligence, Han Fei could even beat a peak-level Hanging Fisher. According to intelligence, Han Fei had already killed peak-level Hanging Fishers, who were actually quite outstanding among their peers. However, after investigating every corner within a radius of tens of kilometers, Su Mo still didnt find anyone. After staying for a full half an hour, Su Mo suspiciously steered the fishing boat away Han Fei was sitting cross-legged in Forge the Universe. Just now, he also found 100 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in this Red Demons Sea Swallowing Seashell. Wow! Does every Red Demon take so much Spirit Awakening Fluid with them? Han Fei was overjoyed. 100 kilogram of Spirit Awakening Fluid was quite valuable! At the price of 5,000 points of credits per kilogram, from every Red Demon he killed, he would get 500,000 points of credits. Was there anything more profitable than this in the world? Even if he refined weapons in the Refining Hall every day, he wouldnt earn as many credits as killing two or three Red Demon in the waters outside of the Scattered Stars Island! Huh! Could it be this group of Red Demons looted the Undersea Chimney with Xia Xiaochan and her team? The Undersea Chimney had just been looted and these Red Demons were so close to it. Besides, these Red Demons had Spirit Awakening Fluid on them, so they were very likely to have joined in the looting. Otherwise, he really couldnt figure out why each of these Red demons had 100 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid on them. But why was it 100 kilograms? No more, no less, as if he had been allocated a fixed amount. Han Fei licked his lips. Whatever. Let me drink it first. Since I cant go back now, I should increase my strength as quickly as possible. This time, Han Fei didnt feed the Spirit Awakening Fluid to his beasts. Last time, he fed them more than 2,800 catties, but none of them reached level-40. Han Fei guessed, on the one hand, it was because his beasts were too high-leveled, so the amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid needed was huge. On the other hand, he had too many, four in total. After the Spirit Awakening Fluid was divided evenly, the amount for each beast was not much. Although he could feed all the Spirit Awakening Fluid to a single one, such as Little Black or Little White, this was bound to cause an imbalance in power. Each beast had their own abilities, and he didnt want to favor one more than another. Therefore, Han Fei began to pour the Spirit Awakening Fluid into his mouth frantically. It tasted slightly sweet and sour. For some reason, Han Fei felt as if he were drinking Yakult. When Han Fei was swallowing the Spirit Awakening Fluid, the black light appeared in his mind again. Han Fei immediately stopped swallowing, closed his eyes, and perceived it. What is that? Wheres the black light from? Since it was black, why did he think it was a beam of light? It was really strange, but the thing just passed away in a flash, and he couldnt study it at all. Seeing nothing happen, Han Fei continued to swallow. Then he found that his upper limit of spiritual energy began to decrease a little bit, from 11,228 points to 11,001 points. After swallowing more than 50 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, the upper limit began to slowly rise again. When Han Fei drank all 200 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, his upper limit of spiritual energy had become 11,608 points but his level was still 44 and his upper limit of spiritual energy had only increased by 400 points. Han Fei frowned. This thing doesnt work well at improving my level! In a short while, although his strength hadnt improved much, he had drunk a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which was equivalent to 1 million points of credits, and ordinary people might not be able to save so many points after working hard for four years. Han Fei moved a little bit. His physique seemed a little better, but only slightly. Thats not right! Cao Qiu improved his strength a lot by drinking Spirit Awakening Fluid. Why doesnt it work on me? Han Fei was confused. It had been less than half an hour. Has the person outside left? Forget it, hed better wait a little longer. Although it was important to find Xia Xiaochan, it would waste even more time if he got caught. After eating a spiritual fruit, Han Fei found that after drinking the Spirit Awakening Fluid, even if he ate a spiritual fruit, the spiritual energy in his body was not conflicting, so he immediately ate a dozen more. He stopped until he felt the spiritual energy in his body became a little unstable. At this moment, it had almost been half an hour. Han Fei appeared in the sea again. In the sea, a Snake Pattern Fish was taken aback by Han Feis sudden appearance and quickly ran away, Han Fei just ignored it. He found no one in the sky, nor did he perceive any Red Demons or Inferior Man-Fish, so he called out Little Black and Little White. Girl, lets keep looking. It took them a full two hours, and the sky was already dark. The moon was shining above the sea, and in the deep sea, Han Fei was swimming and searching. Suddenly, Little White rushed in a certain direction. Han Feis eyes lit up. Did you find something? After a while, the first thing that Han Fei perceived was the wreckage of a large ship. Half of the big ship was buried in the mud on the bottom of the sea, and half of it was exposed. Even so, it still looked huge. It seemed to be a cruise ship, much bigger than ordinary fishing boats. Seeing the cruise ship, Han Fei rushed over. Han Fei thought it must be the Hexagon Starfish who hid Xia Xiaochan inside his gates and found a random spot to hide. It must be so. However, after rushing about a kilometer, Han Fei stopped abruptly. Han Fei: ??? His face changed slightly. He perceived the existence of Half-Mermaids. Moreover, not only did he perceive the Half-Mermaids, but there seemed to be a Half-Mermaid perceiving him. Swish, Swish, Swish~ At this moment, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. From that shipwreck, 8 little Inferior Man-Fish, 5 Red Demons, and 2 Half-Mermaids suddenly rushed out. The leading Half-Mermaid led the crowd and rushed straight in Han Feis direction. Han Fei glanced at Little White. I asked you to find Xia Xiaochan! Why did you bring me into sea monsters liar? But immediately, Han Fei discovered that something was wrong. Little Whites perception couldnt be wrong. Could it be that Xia Xiaochan was caught by these sea monsters? Unfortunately, he had no time to investigate what was inside the sunken ship now. There were 15 sea monsters here and he certainly wouldnt stay! He immediately put away Little Black and Little White, had Little Gold attach to him, and activated the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance to run away. Han Fei was not running for his life. If Xia Xiaochan was caught by these sea monsters, the only way to rescue her was to kill these sea monsters first. If there were only two or three Red Demons, Han Fei might be able to take them by surprise. But now, there were two Half-Mermaids and five Red Demons here. If he guessed right, these Red Demons were all level-49, of the same level as the two that he had just killed. But if they were of peak-level, their combat power would be way stronger than that of those two. Even though Red Demons were a lot weaker than Half-Mermaids, they would be comparable to ordinary peak-level Hanging Fishers. He didnt think he could beat five peak-level Hanging Fishers alone. Even if he could, it would be a lucky victory. Han Fei was running as fast as he could and took out the enhanced version of Poison God. There was no need to arrange arrays or use the Infinity Water. Those sea monsters were chasing him, so their route was consistent with his. He just needed to control the seawater and let the Poison God spread slowly, and they wouldnt be able to escape. Han Fei scattered a catty of Poison God along his route and slowed down. Ten seconds later. Perceiving that the sea monsters passed through that area defenselessly, Han Fei smiled. One second! Two seconds! Chapter 715 - Bloody Battle with the Half-Mermaids Han Fei was escaping, but his speed became slower and slower. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Cao Qiu, Cao Qiu! Although this guy seemed stupid, he was actually extremely dangerous. Poison God was just like a loop-hole in a game. If he used it well, his survivability would be greatly enhanced. Eight minutes after the sea monsters passed through the Poison God area, Han Fei had stopped running. The distance between the two sides was only about 2,000 meters. When the two Half-Mermaids in the lead had already realized that there was something wrong with them, Han Fei already started fighting back. However, the Half-Mermaids and the Red Demons were racing too fast just now, so although they felt unwell at the moment, they hadnt realized what exactly had happened to them. When Han Fei had turned around and rushed towards them, however, the two Half-Mermaids suddenly turned pale. At this point, they had certainly figured out what happened. Roar Roar! Howl The two Half-Mermaids began to roar. But when they looked back, they found that except for the five Red Demons who had followed, the little Inferior Man-Fish had already begun to vomit while clutching their stomachs. While vomiting, they were a little manic and began to bombard each other indiscriminately. The two Half-Mermaids tried to run, but after only less than a kilometer, they felt that their stomachs and belly were about to explode. It was not that they didnt want to run, but they couldnt run at all. This poison was really terrifying, and just in such a short period of time, it had already drained out a few percent of their combat power. Roar! Hearing their howls, Han Fei sneered. No one shall leave today! In a flash, Han Fei had swept over more than 2,000 meters and had activated the Draw Technique. The horrible knife light shot out and appeared in front of one of the Half-Mermaids in an instant. Hoooooo! Suddenly, the white flame enveloped the Half-Mermaid. This guy quickly summoned three battle suits in a row and a big shield. Crack, Crack, Crack! Clang! Han Fei was a little surprised. How did this Half-Mermaid react so fast? Hadnt it already been deeply poisoned? This Half-Mermaid blocked the Draw Technique, but was still sent flying by Han Feis knife light, and began to vomit hard. The other Half-Mermaid was also enveloped with white flames at this moment, but he still took out a golden harpoon, which made Han Feis pupils constrict. Is this a Heavenly Talent? he wondered. Han Fei didnt expect that there would be a Heavenly Talent here. However, even so, this guys mouth began to overflow with unknown substances at this moment. However, this opponent seemed to still have the power to fight. The golden harpoon in his hand was thrust straight into the sea and the spiritual energy and demonic energy shot out like an invisible dragon. At the same time, the Half-Mermaid raised his speed to the extreme and pounced on Han Fei. Swoosh! Han Fei put on his semi-divine battle suit and swung the semi-divine Golden Seal in his hand at the Half-Mermaid, which had turned into a big-seal phantom. Humph! I dont believe you can still maintain your peak combat power after swallowing the enhanced version of Poison God! Clang!!! The sea exploded, and within a kilometer radius, raging waves rolled and ripples shook. Han Fei was sent flying upside down, with a trace of blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. This time, he deliberately didnt use the Majestic Mystic Spell. It turned out that the strength of this Half-Mermaid had been reduced by at least 30-40%. Otherwise, under the opponents full blow, he shouldnt have only been slightly injured. Tell me where the person you caught is? Han Fei stomped and jumped up again. The big seal phantom appeared in the sky, seawater was rolling to the sides, and spiritual energy was burning like fire. A blaze of light broke out in the dark sea. Kill! The Half-Mermaid only said kill, and a huge scorpion, piercing the air with its tail at a terrifying speed, appeared in front of Han Fei in an instant. Caught off guard, Han Fei only had the time to block with his battle suit. BAM! Han Fei was stabbed and fell into the bottom of the sea. On the seabed, dust billowed and it was muddy. The Half-Mermaid was shocked. This mans battle suit is so strong! It can actually resist my full blow. Isnt it comparable to my golden battle suit? Puff! The Half-Mermaid felt that his internal organs were rolling, and he could no longer help it and directly had diarrhea. In the next second, a knife light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and swept across his neck. He activated his Amulet but it couldnt stop Han Fei. After all, this Half-Mermaid had no combat power left now. The Half-Mermaid couldnt believe he died in this way. It was not that he couldnt fight, but that his combat power was plunging every second. After two consecutive full blows, he no longer had the power to fight again. Han Fei slashed the sea demon, pulled off its golden battle suit and golden harpoon, and threw them into Forge the Universe. As he issued an order in his heart, the Infinity Water appeared. If this Half-Mermaid had an Immortal Seal, he would continue to poison him until he died. Not far away, the Half-Mermaid that had just been defeated had summoned his Associated Spirit and was escaping. Sacrificing Punch! Han Fei certainly wouldnt let him escape. Although the Half-Mermaid was poisoned, his Associated Spirit was not, so he had to kill him. A punch was blasted, and the scarlet fist mark shot a dazzling light across the bottom of the sea with an indomitable momentum. Han Fei didnt look at the Half-Mermaid anymore, because five red lights suddenly appeared in his field of vision. Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Fei took a sip of Candle Dragon Blood and stepped on the Coiled Turtle Array, and the Golden Seal appeared in the sky. He had recognized that the red spears were the life spears of Red Demons, which were their dying strikes. Han Fei had already seen the power of the dying strike of a level-49 creature when he was on the Skeleton Shore. At that time, if it hadnt been for Cao Qius fist marks that had removed most of the power of the red spear, he might have been badly injured. Now there were five life spears. Obviously, these Red demons knew they couldnt resist Han Fei anymore, so they tried to die here with Han Fei. Overlord. The semi-divine Golden Seal was smashed out and directly hit the bottom of the sea. Unfortunately, he wasnt proficient enough at wielding a seal, so the seal failed to block the life spears. At this time, the Overlord appeared. He carried a large shield in his hand, on where there were nine defense arrays. Crack! Crack! Crack! After seven arrays were broken in a row, the five life spears were blocked. Now it was Han Feis turn to attack. The Draw Technique shot out and directly killed two Red Demons. On the other side, the Half-Mermaid was hit by the Sacrificing Punch and left a thousand-meter long mark on the seabed, stirring up billows of dust. Han Fei waved casually and the Golden Seal returned to his hand with a swish. Then, Han Fei turned around and used this strength to hit a Red Demon who was trying to escape. At the same time, Han Fei rushed forward and 200 Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers came out through his body, encircling the two Red Demons that had almost vomited their guts out. Han Feis mouth bulged up, and like rinsing his mouth, his cheeks vibrated and he spat out a big mouthful of blood. All this only took less than five seconds. The Infinity Water was shaking. The escaping Half-Mermaid Heavenly-Talent was going to be devoured by the enhanced version of Poison God and could no longer pose him any threat. Fortunately, this Half-Mermaid didnt launch a Dying Strike. Otherwise, it would delay him some time. After killing it, Han Fei summoned Nine Tails, who grabbed onto the Red Demons and Half-Mermaids that Han Fei had just killed with its nine-star chain. Then Han Fei quickly rushed towards the Inferior Man-Fish in front. In his perception, those Inferior Man-Fish were still ten kilometers away. Their speed was not as fast as the Half-Mermaids and the Red Demons. Moreover, their toxic resistance was obviously not high. So, before he reached them, they had almost all died. When Han Fei arrived, only three of these Inferior Man-Fish were still struggling. The others had completely collapsed, their skin cracked and they were vomiting blood and gore. As Han Fei issued the order in his heart, the surrounding seawater rolled up, and the Infinity Water burst out, reaping their lives completely. In fact, he didnt have a particularly big aversion to the sea monsters, so he just killed them without torturing them. Now all of the 15 sea monsters had been killed. Han Fei got a total of 7 Sea Swallowing Seashells. None of those Inferior Man-Fish had any Sea Swallowing Seashells. Han Fei took their harpoons. As for their corpses? Han Fei didnt want to keep these poisoned corpses. Otherwise, they would pollute Forge the Universe! Han Fei didnt even look at the 7 Sea Swallowing Seashells he had got. He swallowed several mouthfuls of Candle Dragon Blood and hurried towards the sinking ship. It was a race against time. The fighting here just now hit the seabed several times and caused a lot of vibrations. The two full blows of that Heavenly Talent also made a big noise. After a while. Han Feis perception swept through every corner of the sunken ship, but no one was found! Han Fei went in, rummaged around, and even searched a rotten hall in the shipwreck where the sea monsters were just now. Here, there were still some half-eaten big fish and crabs, etc. Obviously, the sea monsters were eating here just now. Han Fei muttered, Sure enough, a sea monster is still a sea monster. Even if they transform into a human form, they still eat raw food There was disgust on Han Feis face. There were no other creatures here. Han Fei spread his voice across the entire shipwreck tentatively, Master Hexagon, can you hear me? Did you hide in some array? Its Han Fei Master Hexagon? However, no one responded. With a flash between his brows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Girl, isnt she here? But your mommy isnt here Did you make a mistake? But Little White swam directly out of the boat. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly put away Little Black and Little White. He had Nine Tails attach to him, held the Golden Seal in his left hand, the Blood-Drinking Knife in his right hand, put on a gold battle suit, and stepped on the Six Spirit Armor. Its you? Chapter 716 - Its Better to Be in the Sea! Han Fei was caught up after all. He thought that this six-star-ranked powerhouse had run away, but who knew that he would appear again at this moment! He must have been attracted here by the battle just now. Su Mo didnt enter the sea directly. To be honest, he was really taken aback. Just now, he passed by this place too. However, he only perceived a group of sea monsters, among them there were even Half-Mermaids. As a peak-level Hanging Fisher, he dare not attack them! However, when he came back, the sea monsters were gone? Then to his shock, he found that two Half-Mermaids, five Red Demons, and eight Inferior Man-Fish were killed. At first, he thought it was done by someone who was also sent to arrest Han Fei! But when he dove into the sea, he found that all of these sea monsters were poisoned. Their corpses were so poisonous that no creatures in the sea ate them. At that time, he remembered the information about Han Fei being good at using poison. Then he came face to face with Han Fei. Han Fei stood in the bow of the boat with a cold look, asking, Are you here to catch me? Su Mos forehead was sweaty. Han Fei, its not just your business to find Xia Xiaochan. As early as the moment Xia Xiaochan disappeared, someone was already looking for her. Why dont you come back with me! Going to sea without authorization is prohibited. But since youve killed so many sea monsters, it should be able to make up for your error. And Ill intercede for you. Han Fei sneered. Make up for my error? Humph Are they trying to find Xia Xiaochan or catch her? Why do they only believe the words of the two people in the Dark Hunter Legion? Su Mo frowned. Han Fei went to sea without authorization He might not plan to go back at all! No matter what the result is, you should wait till Xia Xiaochan returns, right? Han Fei said lightly, Their ability to find people is not as strong as mine. Su Mo was stunned for a moment. No, there are Hidden Fishers looking for her. Han Fei trembled slightly, and then said angrily, Damn it, are there even Hidden Fishers on this hunt? Do you want to kill Xia Xiaochan? Su Mo quickly shut up. He spilled the beans just now, so he quickly remedied, No, they just want to find her. How is it possible for the Hidden Fishers to attack Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei smiled contemptuously. She is my girlfriend. Ill find her myself. I dont believe you So, are you going to fight against me or let me go? Su Mo swallowed slightly. If he hadnt seen these corpses, he definitely would dare to fight Han Fei. However, after seeing the horrible corpses of those sea monsters, he didnt dare to do it at all! Although Han Fei was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher, his strength was ridiculously strong! He fought against 15 sea monsters alone and killed them all. More importantly, he didnt seem injured at all. How could he possibly defeat this guy? Su Mo hesitated and didnt know how to answer him. He was at a loss whether he should leave or stay. Han Fei said, Just tell them you didnt meet me. I wont tell others even if I go back in the future. Now Im leaving, but if I meet you again, I will kill you! Su Mo gritted his teeth, immediately got on his fishing boat, and flew away. He thought to himself, Come on, judging from this bast*rds strength, how is it possible for a Hanging Fisher to capture him? At least, it should be a Hidden Fisher! Su Mo could feel Han Feis fighting spirit. If he fought against Han Fei, the one killed would probably be him. He didnt want to get himself in this trouble. At least Su Mo could be sure that Han Fei was only charged with going to sea without authorization. However, Han Fei absolutely didnt betray the human race. Otherwise, why did he kill 15 sea monsters in one go? Thinking of the sea monsters, Su Mo smiled. Yes, he could bring back the corpses. Then he just needed to tell the leaders that he didnt find Han Fei, but found the corpses of the sea monsters he killed. This could fully prove Han Feis strength, and convince the leaders that even if he found Han Fei, he wouldnt be able to bring him back. This also indirectly proved that Han Fei didnt betray human beings, but was simply searching for Xia Xiaochan. In this way, the leaders probably wouldnt make him continue to look for Han Fei. As for whether Han Fei would return in the end, what did it have anything to do with him? He just wanted to stay comfortably on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief when Su Mo left his range of perception. A peak-level Hanging Fisher with six stars was extremely strong. If he did fight against him, it would be difficult to solve him. After all, he had just finished a big battle, exhausted and injured, and his combat power was probably only about 70% of its peak state. Seeing Su Mo leave, Han Fei didnt immediately release Little Black and Little White, although Little White seemed to find something just now. It was not the time to do it. He had just killed a Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent, who definitely had a life tablet. It would be impossible for the death of a Half-Mermaid owning a semi-divine weapon to go unnoticed. He certainly wouldnt believe that there wouldnt be sea monsters coming to investigate. So, after thinking about it, Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White again. Girl, indicate a direction. Little White spun for a while and aimed at Han Feis front left. With a flash between Han Feis brows, he put away Little Black and Little White and rushed out of the sea. Then he took out the Wind God Boat and raced away more than 3,000 kilometers in one go. After that, he plunged into the water and then entered Forge the Universe. He needed to recover. After throwing a Divine Healing Technique on himself, he started to check the 7 Sea Swallowing Seashells he just got. First of all, each of the five Red Demons Sea Swallowing Seashells contained 100 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei had already guessed it, so he was not surprised at all. At the same time, Han Fei found another Demonization Scroll, which was almost exactly the same as the previous one. It seemed that this thing was a common item in the sea monsters world. In addition, he found a new sea monster combat technique called Basic Combat Skills for Mermaids in a Red Demons Sea Swallowing Shell. However, it was only spirit-level, so Han Fei just threw it aside without even looking at it. However, to Han Feis surprise, he found some top-quality pearls in these Sea Swallowing Shells. These pearls were not many, but including the ones he got from the two Red Demons he killed earlier, there were less than 100,000 in total. Did sea monsters also use top-quality pearls as currency? Han Fei thought about it. The sea monsters were living in the sea, and their ability to dig out pearls should be much better than humans. If top-quality pearls were their currency, they must be damn rich. Could it be that they didnt take their properties with them because of something? As for the rest of the contents, it was all top-quality materials, but no special materials. Han Fei didnt check them one by one and just threw them directly into Forge the Universe. When he got enough spiritual energy in the future, returned to the Scattered Stars Island, and cleared up this misunderstanding, he would go to the Refining Hall to refine weapons and would surely earn a lot of points After checking the Red Demons Sea Swallowing Shells, he began to check the two Half-Mermaids Sea Swallowing Shells. Among them, Han Fei discovered 1,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid and two sea-monster combat skills in the Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents Sea Swallowing Shell. One was called, Sea Spirit Three Consecutive Stings, a demon-level, mid-quality combat skill. The other was called the Sea Kings Secret Method, which was a heaven-level, mid-quality combat skill. Han Fei didnt have the slightest interest in the Sea Spirit Three Consecutive Stings because it was too low-leveled. But the Sea Kings Secret Method attracted Han Feis attention. This was a secret method and its level was not low. Han Fei certainly wanted to check it out. However, Han Fei was speechless after reading it. It turned out that this so-called Sea Kings Secret Method was why these Half-Mermaids were enveloped with white flames in combat. They actually used this method to summon the so-called Sea Kings fighting will. Therefore, the white flame was not a flame at all, but a will, a will that he didnt know where it came from. The sea monsters believed that this was a gift from the king of the sea race, and it was the power that the king of the ocean bestowed on them after they prayed. Han Fei was shocked. This secret method could double the sea monsters combat power, with almost negligible side effects. It somewhat resembled his Majestic Mystic Spell. And all he needed to do was just eat more and replenish more energy. No wonder the Half-Mermaids all have that white flame. It has turned out to be quite powerful. However, it didnt seem to be useful to him. After all, this was for the special body structure of Half-Mermaids. In addition to the Sea Kings Secret Method, Han Fei was attracted by the more than 3,800 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, 1,200 catties of spiritual spring, more than 30 mid-quality spiritual stones, and 12 high-quality spiritual stones. Wow! So rich? Han Fei swore that this was definitely the richest Half-Mermaid he had ever met. He was even a bit jealous of this Half-Mermaid. Why were the Heavenly Talents I met before not as rich as this one? Then he figured it out. Those Heavenly Talents were either in matches or exploring secret realms. Who would carry so much money with them? This time, Han Fei had obtained 5,300 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, 2,100 catties of spiritual spring, 33 mid-quality spiritual stones, 12 high-quality spiritual stones, and 120,000 high-quality pearls. And this was just what he earned in less than 5 hours after going to sea. Sure enough, its better to be in the sea! Chapter 717 - Full Speed Ahead Han Fei wasnt a fool. Getting as much as 5,300 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid only from this single group of sea monsters certainly would make him think. Was there really so much Spirit Awakening Fluid on sea monsters? Not necessarily. These sea monsters must have just robbed the Undersea Chimney, so even the Red Demons had Spirit Awakening Fluid on them. When Le Renkuang contacted him, he said he was going to deliver supplies. Supplies needed to be delivered. What did that mean? It meant that the amount of these supplies must be huge. Therefore, Han Fei had a guess. The amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid produced by the Undersea Chimney might exceed his imagination and might reach tens of thousands of kilograms or even hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Or there might even be other things besides the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Otherwise, it couldnt explain why two Half-Mermaids with a group of Red Demons and Inferior Man-Fish could have so much Spirit Awakening Fluid! However, no matter what, Han Fei was going to use the Spirit Awakening Fluid on himself this time. First of all, because the number of mid-quality spiritual stones and high-quality spiritual stones was too small, after conversion, there were only about 7 million points of spiritual energy. And it was even less for the 2,100 catties of spiritual spring, amounting to only about 2 million points of spiritual energy. Therefore, this time he actually only got less than 10 million points of spiritual energy, but he obtained quite a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid, and Han Fei felt that he might be able to upgrade to a peak-level intermediate Hanging Fisher this time. Han Fei looked at the Spirit Awakening Fluid in front of him, took a deep breath, and started swallowing it frantically. He desperately needed to become stronger now. There couldnt be just a bunch of sea monsters here. The war had just ended. Maybe he just met a handful of sea monsters. Perhaps he hadnt met the other sea monsters, but most of them should be in the nearby waters. Even for that small bunch of sea monsters, he used the enhanced version of Poison God and caught them off guard, but he still lost nearly 30% of his combat power. If the number of opponents doubled, or the number of Half-Mermaids increased, the result may be completely different. Gulp, gulp! The Spirit Awakening Fluid entered his throat and immediately disappeared without a trace as if it had turned into nothingness. He wondered if it dissipated in his limbs, or turned into some kind of power that existed in his body in another form. When Han Fei swallowed more than 200 kilograms, the black light appeared again. This time, Han Fei didnt take it seriously. Every time this phenomenon appeared, it was fleeting and never affected him. Even the Demon Purification Pot didnt respond, indicating that it couldnt be a big problem. His upper limit of spiritual energy was slowly increasing. Han Fei felt that his body changed from the initial feeling of being bathed in a spring breeze, gradually to being numb, and his bones, flesh, blood, and meridians All seemed to have a bright luster. When Han Fei swallowed about 600 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, he broke through level-45. However, this wasnt a breakthrough in realm. Therefore, his body didnt have any change except that his upper limit of spiritual energy reached 12,000 points. When Han Fei finished more than 2,100 kilograms, he broke through level-46, and his upper limit of spiritual energy reached 13,000. When he drank more than 4,800 kilograms, he suddenly found out that: the effect of Spirit Awakening Fluid was slowing down rapidly. Because of the suppression of his realm, Spirit Awakening Fluid could not continue to improve his level temporarily. Then he discovered that the touch of black matter seemed to be the bottleneck of his breakthrough. It was presenting his strength from continuing to increase. What is this? Han Fei frowned. This black dot was appearing too frequently. What on earth was in his body? If it was something bad, why didnt the Demon Purification Pot show the slightest response? Han Fei stopped drinking. Perhaps he needed to consolidate his base now? He didnt know whether he could continue to make breakthroughs without limit if he kept swallowing Spirit Awakening Fluid. If he could, wouldnt it mean that whoever owned enough Spirit Awakening Fluid could get stronger and stronger, so strong that no one could beat him? Besides, it was said that Spirit Awakening Fluid itself was actually used to tap into ones own potential. Was it a wrong method to use the Spirit Awakening Fluid to crazily increase strength like this? Han Fei hadnt confirmed it, so he wasnt sure. He looked at his data. Han Fei Level: 46 (Intermediate Hanging Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 5,300,556 (13,999) Spiritual Power: 1,801/1,801 Perception Range: 17,999 meters Spiritual Heritage: Level-5, High-Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish [Level-38] Main Art: Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Feis pupils constricted suddenly. Has his spiritual powers bottleneck been broken? Why didnt he even feel anything? He was overjoyed and took out 20 level-two soul crystals, which Le Renkuang gave him. It seemed to have taken Le Renkuang a lot of time to collect the 56 level-two soul crystals. Although it was still far from the 5 million points of credits Han Fei gave him, given that this things sales were restricted, it must have taken Le Renkuang a lot of effort to collect them. After half an hour. Han Fei opened his eyes slowly and frowned. The effect of this spiritual power breakthrough wasnt so obvious. Perhaps it was because he drank too much Spirit Awakening Fluid. Or maybe there was also a bottleneck in his perception range. Therefore, his spiritual power stopped at 1,852 points and no longer increased. At the same time, his perception range stopped at 19,999 meters. However, Han Fei smiled. Even if he reached the bottleneck, so what? His current perception range had reached 20 kilometers. With this range of perception, once he stood on the Skeleton Shore, he would be able to detect the whole shore. As for the remaining 500 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, he planned to feed it to Little Black and Little White. After they drank the remaining Spirit Awakening Fluid, Little Whites body was exuding a holy brilliance. But this brilliance only lasted for a while before it disappeared, and Little White didnt even reach above level-39. It seems that the output of Spirit Awakening Fluid should be more than what I imagined. Without tens of thousands of kilograms, it seems a little unrealistic to build my strength with Spirit Awakening Fluid. This was the case even for him who had special opportunities. How long would it take for others to earn points to buy enough Spirit Awakening Fluid? After making sure that it had been nearly an hour, Han Fei appeared directly in the sea. Then he spread his perception around. Soon he found two Inferior Man-Fish within his perception range. They seemed to be patrolling or investigating. Sure enough, the corpses were discovered. It had been discovered that he had killed those sea monsters. Although he had run more than 3,000 kilometers away, some Inferior Man-Fish still came to patrol. Setting up a Stealth Array and a Breath Concealing Array, he summoned Little Black and Little White. Little Black, go kill them. If it were Red Demons, Han Fei would definitely not order Little Black to kill them. But since it was just Inferior Man-Fish, Han Fei felt like taking the chance to test the current strength of Little Black and Little White. Even if Little Black didnt kill them at once, he could make up for it. Although this place would be discovered soon after killing the Inferior Man-Fish, he must do it. In the water, Little Whites tracking ability was unparalleled. But outside the ocean, her tracking ability would be greatly reduced. After all, she was a fish. Out of the water, although she could still survive, her traceability was compromised. Besides, unless she floated to an altitude of 1,000 meters or even higher, she couldnt avoid the perception of sea monsters. Half-Mermaids perception range was not small at all. But at an altitude of several kilometers, how could Little White still trace them? The two Inferior Man-Fish were less than 10 kilometers away from them. Little Black pounced on the closer one, while Han Fei slowly moved between the two so that he could pursue it quickly. The Inferior Man-Fish were not weak except for their relatively low-level demonic heritages, small perception ranges, and low intelligence. The Inferior Man-Fish who was targeted by Little Black leaned forward and swam slowly in the water. From time to time, he scratched his arm and shoulder with his webbed claws. Because of the incomplete evolution of the Inferior Man-Fish, there were pointed and long fins on their arms, so Little Black had to swim around to choose a suitable place to bite. In the end, Little Black chose the neck. In his view, that place was the most vulnerable. The Inferior Man-Fish seemed to feel that something was wrong and looked back, but saw nothing. However, when he turned his head, he suddenly felt the water rippled in front of him. He had just wanted to shout when his neck was bitten through by a big mouth. Even Han Fei was scared of Little Blacks sharp teeth, not to mention that he had aimed at the most vulnerable point of the Inferior Man-Fish. Han Fei couldnt help thinking, Little Black is a born hunter, a hunter more terrifying than human hunters If Little Black could reach level-49 or 50, he would become a real ocean killer. By then, even Half-Mermaids would be no match for him, let alone Inferior Man-Fish, and he might even be able to attack Hidden Fishers. The other Inferior Man-Fish didnt notice his companion was killed at all. Han Fei sneered. It seemed that the Inferior Man-Fishs perception range was not large, definitely smaller than 5,000 meters. That being the case, Han Fei didnt have to be so scrupulous. After Little Black killed the second Inferior Man-Fish, Han Fei didnt even bother to search for their Sea Swallowing Shells but just asked Little White to lead the way. However, almost every thirty or fifty kilometers, he would meet an Inferior Man-Fish. After killing more than 20 Inferior Man-Fish in a row, suddenly, a scream spread across hundreds of kilometers. Damn it! Han Fei was discovered. After swimming less than 800 kilometers, he was discovered. Han Fei shouted, Little White, go forward at full speed! Chapter 718 - A True Warrior! This time, Han Fei didnt even bother to be invisible and immediately started to rush forward. Although Little White was not as fast as Little Gold, she could actually catch up with Han Fei. Han Fei rushed shoulder to shoulder with Little Black and Little White, leaving three lines of water streams behind them. Because their speed was too fast, trails thousands of meters long were left in the water. Han Fei no longer hid his trace, so his position was immediately discovered. So, the first to appear were dozens of Inferior Man-Fish. Then, more and more Inferior Man-Fish appeared, and some of them appeared directly in front of Han Fei. You want to force me to kill? Fine! Every time Han Fei who was still rushing forward waved the Blood-Drinking Knife in his hand, knife light flickered and, carrying seawater, slashed at one Inferior Man-Fish. The knife light was accompanied with extremely powerful Invincible Fighting Intent and killed an Inferior Man-Fish in the blink of an eye. However, at this time, Han Feis heart did a flip. Did the Invincible Fighting Intent weaken? No, he became stronger. Old Bai used to tell him that the Invincible Fighting Intent he comprehended didnt belong to the category of knife intent, but more of a human will. As his strength grew stronger, this invincible will would not be able to keep up with his pace of strength improvement. At that time, Han Fei didnt take it seriously, thinking: being temporarily invincible was good too! But now, when he launched an attack, he found that the Invincible Fighting Intent had not been strengthened with the improvement of his realm. This showed that the power of his Invincible Fighting Intent temporarily stopped increasing. Although the Inferior Man-Fish still couldnt resist him, it was a fact that he made no progress. Han Fei finally admitted this fact after killing more than 20 Inferior Man-Fish. Han Fei could perceive that now he seemed unable to break out of the encirclement. In all directions, including right in front of him, Inferior Man-Fish were ceaselessly pouncing towards him. Han Fei suddenly stopped, flipped the Blood-Drinking Knife into his body, and put away Little Black Little White. Han Fei stood proudly in the dark sea and his fists gradually glowed with gold. At this moment, Han Fei felt his blood was boiling, and countless images faintly appeared in his mind. Those were exactly the images in his mind when he was practicing the Art of Invincibility. At this moment, when he discovered that his Invincible Fighting Intent had weakened, they appeared again. As soon as these images flashed, Han Fei felt agitated. It seemed that a beast was awakening. Even if the Invincible Fighting Intent wont progress further, nothing can stop me. Han Fei knew that within a radius of thousands of kilometers or even tens of thousands of kilometers, layers of traps must have been laid down. The sea monsters were determined to catch him at all costs. Humph! Hoooooo! Han Fei put on the semi-divine battle suit. When the first Inferior Man-Fish came, a bright golden light blasted out, and a powerful and invincible will gathered on the fist mark. Boom! The Inferior Man-Fish, like a cannonball, left a white mark in the sea and directly shot into the seabed a kilometer away. BANG! The bottom of the sea was shaking, dust was rolling, and rocks were cracking. Immediately, from a long distance, spiritual-energy spears shot through the air. Balls of spiritual energy, like water pressure cannons, shot towards Han Fei, and harpoons in the sea reflected glaring cold gleams. BAM, BAM, BAM Han Fei activated the Art of Invincibility. With his body as the center, gleams overflowing from the golden fist mark scattered in all directions. In the dark sea, cold gleams, water pressure cannons, golden fist marks, barrier-breaking water marks, impact ripples Fighting effects emerged endlessly and ripples were layered. None of the Inferior Man-Fish who were almost at the same level as Han Fei or even slightly higher leveled than him could survive his punches. The broken bodies of the Inferior Man-Fish were constantly thrown onto the seabed. The roar sounded tens of kilometers across the bottom of the sea. The Inferior Man-Fish was roaring sharply, rushing up fiercely. In the distance, Red Demons and Half-Mermaids were coming quickly. When the first Red Demon appeared on the battlefield, the place where Han Fei was, within a radius of 3,000 meters, was almost covered with Inferior Man-Fish. Their bodies were all broken and they were all vomiting blood. Some had their internal organs broken, some had their heads bleeding, and some were even directly blasted to death. This was the third time Han Fei drank Candle Dragon Blood. Every time, at least 100 Inferior Man-Fish were buried to the bottom of the sea forever. The deafening noises and horrible impacts of the battle had even attracted the attention of some human masters. They were still thousands of kilometers away. Some of them had noticed the abnormal movement of the Inferior Man-Fish, and some people perceive a battle taking place from the weak vibration frequency of the sea. Anyway, no matter how it was discovered, there were already five or six people who started to rush in the direction where Han Fei was. After a while, some of them met in the sky. Brother, where is the battle? I dont know! Were you attracted here too? Someone appeared in the sky. Who the hell is so powerful as to fight in the sea? Someone stood on the bow of the ship, holding a bow and shooting an arrow several kilometers into the sea, and said, Someone is fighting. Lets go help him. When these people rushed to the location of the battle, they were all astonished. Only an intermediate Hanging Fisher? On the seabed. Han Fei fought four Red Demons alone, yes, four. At this moment, Han Fei had activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, and his body was glowing with golden light and twisted and turned deftly under the four Red Demons attacks. The golden fist marks kept bombarding the opponent, making muffled thunder-like noises. With each hit, water waves dozens of meters high gushed out. Perceiving the arrival of human beings, Han Fei directly spread his voice out, My friends, can you help me kill some Inferior Man-Fish? These people were all shocked. They had already perceived that there were no less than 300 Inferior Man-Fish that had died under the sea. And this guy who killed them was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher? At this time, someone came from the sky. Seeing this scene, he frowned. The incoming person directly transmitted his voice to Han Fei, Han Fei, before the Half-Mermaids arrive, come back to the Scattered Stars Island with us. Han Fei smashed the Golden Seal in his hand at a Red Demons forehead, directly knocking him out. Then his backhand threw a golden fist mark out, blasting a crab into the distance. Han Feis eyes were cold. Are you here to catch me too? Some people were hunting at sea. At this time, a six-star killer had taken action. He had jumped into the sea, attracting dozens of Inferior Man-Fish attacks. Someone was asking others, This guy is called Han Fei, an excellent Heavenly Talent. Why do you want to catch him? What did he commit? The person who was asked had fused with his spiritual beast, jumped into the water, and came into combat with the sea monsters. While fighting, he answered, Han Fei broke into the Dark Hunter Legion and went to sea to find someone without authorization. Someone gaped in surprise and asked, An intermediate Hanging Fisher broke into the Dark Hunter Legion? Are you kidding me? Someone said, He did that with the Door-Carrying Marshal. Now, do you still think he cant make it? The other people were all speechless. What is the identity of this guy? How could he do that? Someone shouted, Its not the time to talk about it. Hey Han Fei, why are you still fighting down there? Before the strong enemy arrives, run! Han Fei responded, Im working on my combat skills. Just a moment. Han Fei was working on his combat skills indeed. He hadnt practiced the Art of Invincibility well enough. Since he practiced it on the Steps into the Sea, he had made no progress in the art. At this moment, Han Fei ignored an attack from behind and punched out with a boom, blasting a Red Demon directly in front of him. The terrifying power suddenly exploded and crushed the Red Demons body. This scene shocked everyone. God, this intermediate Hanging Fisher was even more powerful than a peak-level Hanging Fisher! Plus the two people who came to catch Han Fei, a total of eight human experts came. Among the eight people, only one was of five-star rank, and the others were all of the six-star rank. Except for Killers, no one else could move freely at sea. This was the title above the Hundred People Slash and the title itself represented strength. Even if the people of the five-star rank were only one step from entering the six-star rank. The eight people were almost equivalent to eight peak-level Hanging Fishers. For a time, the Inferior Man-Fish had no power to fight back at all. However, Han Fei perceived that a Half-Mermaid had already appeared who was sprinting towards him. Hoooooo! Han Fei grabbed a harpoon with one hand and punched out with the other, and the fist mark directly blew up a Red Demons head. With a casual wave, he retracted the Golden Seal, and a large seal phantom smashed on the other Red Demons chest. Boom! Gritting his teeth, Han Fei glanced at the eight people, especially the two who came to catch him, and decided to continue fighting. Of the four Red Demons, only one survived. Han Fei threw out dozens of punches in a row which bombarded them like a madman. The energy in his body poured out and directly blasted seven or eight holes in the body of the Associated Spirit of the Red Demon. Boom As the last golden fist mark was thrown out, a strange power seemed to be fused with the fist mark. Swish! The fist mark blasted through the seawater, and in the next second, the Red Demon exploded directly. Han Fei looked down at his fist. Now he seemed to feel something. Someone was so excited at the fighting scene that he couldnt help exclaiming, A true warrior! Chapter 719 - Flying Skateboard? Han Fei grabbed a ball of Candle Dragon Blood again and stuffed it into his mouth. This was the fifth time he had drank Candle Dragon Blood. He finally knew why the Unknown Place was dangerous. Could it not be dangerous? The outer sea area was almost like the backyard for the sea monsters, and the Inferior Man-Fish were almost endless. When someone perceived the Half-Mermaids, he immediately transmitted his voice to Han Fei, Kid, are you crazy? Are you practicing combat skills here? Do you know that if you dont leave now, you wont be able to leave when more Half-Mermaids come? Han Fei thought quickly and found he miscalculated the number of sea monsters, and someone had already arrived at this moment. If he continued to practice the Art of Invincibility, the arts astonishing power might cause doubt. So he immediately rushed straight to the sea surface like a torpedo! Han Fei yelled out, Thank you for your help But I will not return to the Scattered Stars Island. The two six-star powerhouses flew directly to Han Fei. Han Fei, its not your business to find Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei sneered. If youre reliable, you wont let Xia Xiaochan run away. Its not that I look down on you, but except me, no one can find her. A man said, The waist tag has a positioning function. Han Fei asked, Then can you find my position now? The man was speechless at his question. No, they couldnt position Han Fei at all. In fact, they werent fools. Even if Xia Xiaochan dumped her waist tag, how could they lock onto her position? The other people who came to help hesitated. Damn, shall we intervene or not? The other man who came to catch Han Fei said, Everyone, please take action and help us catch Han Fei. Dont worry. He didnt commit a serious crime. He was just too worried about his girlfriend to keep sober. Han Fei said angrily, Im sober. Dont force me to fight you. Everyone was speechless. There are eight of us. Do you think were afraid of a fight against you? BAM! BAM! BAM! While they were confronting in the air, three Half-Mermaids jumped out of the water. In the distance, there were another two Half-Mermaids jumping out of the water. Coming with them were five or six Red Demons, and hundreds of Inferior Man-Fish. Everyone turned pale and the six Killers were not going to intervene in this matter. On one hand, they had witnessed how strong Han Fei was. This kind of Heavenly Talent must have an extraordinary background, and offending him would do no good to them. Besides, this guy even dared to confront the law enforcement team. With such a fierce temperament, he was definitely not a pushover. If they came to attack him, what if he took revenge on them in the future? Immediately, someone shouted, Lets go. Itll be too late when they form an encirclement. These people controlled their fishing boats, flew into the sky, and sped up to leave. Seeing this scene, the two members of the law enforcement team cursed secretly. However, it was not a good time to capture Han Fei. The two of them also immediately manipulated the fishing boat, preparing to escape first. However, when those peoples fishing boats flew into the sky, the Half-Mermaids and the Red Demons on the sea suddenly flew up too. This scene stunned Han Fei. F*ck! Can they fly? Yes, Han Fei saw that under these Half-Mermaids and Red Demons feet, there seemed to be a water-shaped skateboard, which looked exactly like a surfboard. They actually used these boards like skateboards as they flew up. Of course, those Inferior Man-Fish didnt have this ability. They could only run on the surface of the sea, condensing spiritual energy spears in their hands, and flinging them at Han Fei. The people of the law enforcement team shouted, Han Fei, escape the sea monsters hunting first. You dont know anything! How can you set foot in the outer waters now? With that, the two of them rushed away. However, there were also Half-Mermaids chasing while they were escaping, but Han Fei didnt pay attention. Five Half-Mermaids were flying on their skateboards and were rushing towards him. Among them, some had performed the Sea Kings Secret Technique. Han Fei spat. How can surfing be compared with my Wind God Boat? The next moment, the Wind God Boat changed into a red ray and disappeared into the sky. BAM! Like a thunderbolt, a conical cloud wrapped around the Wind God Boat, breaking through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye, flashing across the sky like a meteor. The Half-Mermaids watched this group of people fly away and roared angrily. Only at this moment did Han Fei understand why Hanging Fishers were called Hanging Fishers. When they flew into the sky, sea monsters couldnt do anything to them. The Half-Mermaids were very powerful in the sea, but they couldnt fly before reaching certain levels. Although they could use some methods, for example, the skateboard, they still couldnt fly. Although the speed of the skateboard was fast, it was no match for human beings fishing boats. This was why the Hanging Fishers dared to patrol in the sky. However, there were also set backs. Hanging Fishers must resort to fishing boats if they want to go to the outer area of the Unknown Place. If their fishing boats were destroyed, they would only end up being besieged and killed by fish tides and sea monsters if they didnt have an extraordinary ability to hide. In fact, Han Fei only flew thousands of kilometers away before jumping into the water again. Girl, can you still perceive your mommys position? Because the searching was interrupted, after the trace disappeared, it took Little White a full half an hour to reorient herself. Han Fei walked out of the array and looked around, guessing. If Xia Xiaochan ran into the deep sea by herself, it would be almost impossible for her to break through the sea monsters territory. Therefore, Han Fei still believed that Xia Xiaochan must be in the door of the Hexagon Starfish at this moment. It was a pity that he didnt fight to his hearts content just now. He failed to fully arouse and stimulate the fighting spirit of the Art of Invincibility. After the fighting spirit was gone, it wouldnt be re-stimulated in a short period of time. Han Fei simply set up a stealth array for both himself and Little White and then began to swim on the bottom of the sea very slowly. Even when he encountered Inferior Man-Fish, he didnt kill them. He had tried it once, and it proved that under siege, it was almost impossible for him to break through the encirclement. In this case, he could only take them by strategy. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. If only he could become a fish. Then he wouldnt need to be so cautious about being discovered by the sea monsters. However, Han Fei immediately gave up this thought. If he became a fish, didnt it mean that he had become a sea monster? He would rather be a human being. Being a sea monster meant that he would become an enemy to all mankind. He moved extremely slowly, and it took a full eight hours before he completely walked out of the sea monsters encirclement. Several times during the period, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe to avoid discovery. This made Han Fei sigh He was still not strong enough! If only he could get another 10,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. If only he could get a few hundred million points of spiritual energy. Two days later. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed a spiritual fruit in two mouthfuls. In the past two days, spiritual fruits hardly left his hand. For one thing, he needed to heal his injuries, and for another, he wanted to reserve spiritual energy. He wouldnt directly use spiritual fruit until he had to, because it was too wasteful. He also occasionally fed Little White! After all, unlike him, Little White had to deal with the spiritual energy conflicts caused by different spiritual fruits. Only by solving it could the spiritual energy could really become hers. Besides, in the past two days, Han Fei encountered powerful exotic creatures more than once and tried to catch them twice. On one occasion, he was noticed by the creature, which then ran away. On the other, he had just started catching the creature when the Inferior Man-Fish were attracted over, and in the end, he could only slip away. Now, Han Fei saw a big crab with a green jade-like body running past him, but he couldnt move. That was because he was using this big crab to avoid the Half-Mermaids above his head. F*ck, they have been chasing me for two days. Why havent they given up? These sea monsters are too stubborn! I did nothing but kill some of your kind! Han Fei slowly breathed a sigh of relief when the Half-Mermaids above his head swam away, and let Xiaobai continue to lead the way. After swimming for more than 300 kilometers, however, Little White stopped. Han Fei took a closer look and found that he actually ran to a place full of Sea Vine Grass. The place was covered by seaweed. Han Fei perceived that there was a green octopus hidden in the seaweed 800 meters away. He saw colorful sea urchins lying on the seaweed, and some stones, which were actually crabs in camouflage. Han Fei found something different about this place. The flowing of spiritual energy here was strange. Has the amount of spiritual energy contained in the Sea Vine Grass decreased? No, there is a lot of spiritual energy here. Why doesnt the Sea Vine Grass absorb it? Huh! A defense array? No, its a maze. Although Han Fei was still not very proficient in arrays, he was way better than before. He was sure that someone was hiding here, draining the spiritual energy of the Sea Vine Grass to set up a maze. Han Fei smiled. Nice, I finally got you Chapter 720 - Turned into a Crab and Ran Away Han Fei didnt destroy the maze. He activated the Eyes of True Vision and finally found an extremely inconspicuous array eye according to the way the spiritual energy flowed. When Han Fei went into the eye of the array, the array itself didnt respond. Han Fei grinned. The Hexagon Starfish was good at setting up arrays indeed. Normal people would probably think this array was abandoned a long time ago when they got no response after finding the array eye. But since Little White came here, Han Fei knew that the Hexagon Starfish must be under the array. It took Han Fei a full half an hour to discover that it was a multi-layered array. The outer maze was just a disguise, and the real array was actually located in the Sea Vine Grass. When Han Fei chopped up a piece of Sea Vine Grass, another array eye was exposed. Whoosh! Han Fei appeared directly in a secret realm from the Sea Vine Grass. What surprised Han Fei was that this secret realm was filled with spiritual energy, and even had spiritual springs, and there were many purple spars protruding from the ground as if he had walked into a prehistoric underground cave. Master Hexagon, here I am. Han Fei perceived around and found a piece of sand shaking in this small secret realm that was less than 3,000 meters in radius, and a tentacle emerged from the ground. The tension in Han Feis heart immediately slackened. As expected, the Hexagon Starfish was here. Luckily, he was safe. The Hexagon Starfish crawled out of the sand and shouted directly at Han Fei, Starfish plans to spend the rest of his life here, and Starfish is not going out again. Han Fei was speechless. Are you out of your mind? If this array is broken by others, then youll be like a rat in a hole and will only end up being caught. Where is Xia Xiaochan? Come on, let her come out. Is she ok? Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish and suddenly said, Huh! You broke through, and broke through three levels in a row? Before Han Fei asked in detail, the Hexagon Starfish froze, and then with a swish, tried to run to the entrance of the cave. But Han Fei had already pinched a stone in his hand. You dont want your essence blood? But the smile on Han Feis face was gone. Why is the Hexagon Starfish running? Then he heard the Hexagon Starfish sob. It wasnt Starfish who lost her, but she dumped Starfish! It has nothing to do with Starfish! Han Fei scowled. Come here. Tell me where Xia Xiaochan is! Why are you not together? The Hexagon Starfish floated in the water feebly. She turned into a crab and ran away. What? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Turned into a crab? Yes, she turned into a big crab and ran away. Xia Xiaochan turned into a big crab? Seeing the Hexagon Starfish nod, Han Fei frowned. Xia Xiaochan must have used Metamorphosis Water to turn into a crab. Han Fei walked over and dragged the Hexagon Starfish over, saying, Hey tell me what happened in the Undersea Chimney! The Hexagon Starfish didnt know how he got here All he remembered was that he was freaked out and ran wildly for his life. The Hexagon Starfish said, They just fought! They ran out to fight every day. This time, they went to snatch the Spirit Awakening Fluid, and Then they started fighting each other. Han Fei was stunned. Wait, what do you mean by fighting each other? Who fought whom? Xia Xiaochan first fought fish, then mermaids, and then people. And then, Xia Xiaochan went mad and fought everyone she saw Fortunately, she didnt fight Starfish. Otherwise, I would already be a dead starfish. Han Feis face was black. Fighting fish or mermaids is normal! But why did she suddenly fight people? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled around. There was a woman who seemed to have sprinkled something on Xia Xiaochan, and then she went crazy. Han Feis heart did a flip. Make it clear, which woman? What did she sprinkle on Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei had a bad hunch. So Xia Xiaochan went mad not because of Spirit Awakening Fluid, but because of a man-made cause? The first person Han Fei suspected was the woman named Shui Ran. She was Xia Xiaochans captain and one of the team leaders this time. She was most likely to frame Xia Xiaochan! The Hexagon Starfish rolled his eyes and said, Those women all look the same, Starfish couldnt tell who was who. Han Fei said with a cold face, Ill give you another chance to organize your language. Which woman was it? The Hexagon Starfish was anxious. Starfish doesnt know! Starfish only knows that woman, she, she, she She had a finger chopped off by Xia Xiaochan. What? Suddenly, a wave of water shook up around Han Fei. Yang Ying? Han Fei suddenly remembered when he broke into the Dark Hunting Legion a few days ago, besides the captain Shui Ran, there were only Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying left in Xia Xiaochans team. At that time, Yang Ying also showed him her hand, accusing Xia Xiaochan of chopping off her little finger. At first, Han Fei thought that only Gong Wenhai slandered Xia Xiaochan because he was so mad about Xia Xiaochans rejection of him. But now it seemed that it wasnt the case. Yang Ying also framed Xia Xiaochan. However, werent they all from the Dark Hunter Legion? Why did she frame Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei immediately asked, Then do you know why the woman did it? The Hexagon Starfish rolled her eyes. I dont know. Starfish doesnt know. Han Fei had been staring at the Hexagon Starfish. Having been with the Hexagon Starfish for so long, he knew once the starfish used his brain, his eyes would roll around. At this moment, his big eyes were turning faster than a top. Therefore, he simply squeezed his essence blood. Master Hexagon, a lying starfish is not a good starfish. The Hexagon Starfish almost cried. Well, well Maybe Xia Xiaochan got more Spirit Awakening Fluid than her, which Starfish helped her get. Han Fei frowned. The Hexagon Starfish had upgraded by three levels in a row, which was strange indeed! Little Black and Little White were also mysterious creatures, but they hadnt reached level-40 yet although they had drunk so much Spirit Awakening Fluid. But the Hexagon Starfish suddenly changed from level-43 to level-46! This speed was faster than riding a rocket. Whether it was Little Gold, Nine Tails, or Little Fatty, after level-38, a few hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid wouldnt be enough to make them level up. The Hexagon Starfish was level-43 before, so how much Spirit Awakening Fluid did this b*stard have to swallow before reaching level-46? Han Fei said coldly, You mean, that woman was jealous that Xia Xiaochan had gotten so much Spirit Awakening Fluid, so she framed her? The Hexagon Starfish yelled, I dont know! She did it anyway. A cold gleam flashed in Han Feis eyes. At first, he thought only Gong Wenhai framed Xia Xiaochan and planned to kill him once he met him at sea. But now, Yang Ying was also on his death list, right at the top. However, Han Fei didnt have the time to solve Yang Ying now. The woman only had two choices now. One was to pray that he could not find Xia Xiaochan or die outside, and the other was to quickly find a way to slip away while he was not on the Scattered Star Island. At this moment, Han Feis top priority was to continue looking for Xia Xiaochan. Since the Hexagon Starfish said that Xia Xiaochan turned into a crab and ran away, it meant that Xia Xiaochan had come to herself. Han Fei asked, How did you get here? Xia Xiaochan turned into a crab and brought you here? When did Xia Xiaochan sober up? This time, the Hexagon Starfish replied very quickly. He said, She was crazy only for a moment, and after fighting a lot of fights, she passed out. Then I put her into one of my gates. Then, we were chased by a group of sea monsters for a long time. Thats why Im here. Han Fei said, So you brought her here? Then when did she turn into a crab and run away? As soon as she woke up, she became a crab. She stayed here for a day in the shape of a crab, and then she said she wanted to go out to have a look Starfish certainly didnt want to go out! Then Then, she didnt come back. Wait, wait a minute You said Xia Xiaochan became a crab after she woke up? Its so safe here. Why did she become a crab? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled around. I dont know! Han Fei really wanted to slap the stupid Hexagon Starfish. What the hell do you know? All you know is to drink Spirit Awakening Fluid! Except for that, you know nothing. Han Fei stared at the Hexagon Starfish. Hand over the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The Hexagon Starfishs eyes paused and immediately rolled again. Starfish has drunk it all, without a single drop left. Han Fei sneered. OK, open your door and let me go in and take a look. The Hexagon Starfish was certainly unwilling to do this. Han Fei grabbed him with a hand. Do you want to become a pentagon starfish? Hey, the Spirit Awakening Fluid belonged to Xia Xiaochan, and you just temporarily kept it. However, you secretly drank tens of thousands of kilograms, and still you want to pocket it all? Starfish didnt drink tens of thousands of kilograms Han Fei scoffed. If not, how could you leap three levels in a row? The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes kept rolling. Starfish only drank about ten thousand kilograms F*ck! Han Fei just wanted to pat this guy to death. Damn it, only drank about ten thousand catties? Isnt that enough for you? Han Fei said with a cold face, Ill count to three. Are you taking whats left out or not? Chapter 721 - A Chess Game The Hexagon Starfish surrendered. He knew that he wouldnt be able to keep the Spirit Awakening Fluid, but he just didnt expect Han Fei to come so soon. Otherwise, if he could have had a few more days, he might have been able to break through to level-47. At that time, he would definitely become a powerful starfish. The Hexagon Starfish took out 2,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei was immediately furious. Do you think Im a fool? Hand it all in. The Hexagon Starfish grieved. There are only 2,000 kilograms left! Han Fei sneered. Dishonest starfish, do you think you have too many tentacles? You drank more than 10,000 kilograms, fine! But how can you tell me you have only 2,000 kilograms left? Han Fei kept interrogating the Hexagon Starfish and even entered his gates to search around before he finally confirmed that that was all. There was only 2,900 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in total. Han Fei was speechless. If he came one single day later, there wouldnt be a single drop of Spirit Awakening Fluid left for him. This starfish was such a glutton! However, this indirectly confirmed Han Feis guess: there must have been a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid in the Undersea Chimney. Xia Xiaochan alone had snatched more than 20,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. How incredible! More than 20,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which was equivalent to more than one billion points of credit! But the Hexagon Starfish almost drank it all. Han Fei asked, When did Xia Xiaochan leave? Just yesterday. How much Spirit Awakening Fluid did she take with her? The Hexagon Starfishs eyes rolled. Not a single bit. She said she gave it to me. Therefore, the Spirit Awakening Fluid belongs to Starfish. Han Fei sneered. I will confiscate the rest. The Hexagon Starfish: With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Without saying anything, Han Fei directly threw 400 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid over. As a result, the lustre on Little White and Little Black became stronger, but they still failed to make a breakthrough. So Han Fei threw another 500 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to them. This time, when Little White swallowed 300 kilograms, she broke through and finally reached level-39. Han Feis eyes lit up. Under the Hexagon Starfishs aggrieved gaze, he fed all the remaining 2,200 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to Little White. Swallowing it, Little White seemed to become more and more holy. However, she failed to make another breakthrough and seemed to be stuck at a breaking point. The Hexagon Starfish said, This, this must be a big bottleneck, and the Spirit Awakening Fluid must not be enough. Smack! Han Fei slapped the Hexagon Starfish to the ground. Then why didnt you save more for me? This was a pity indeed. He didnt know how much Spirit Awakening Fluid was needed for a spiritual beast to make a breakthrough. However, as mysterious creatures, Little Black and Little White were extremely powerful, so they might need more Spirit Awakening Fluid. Having no choice, Han Fei could only stop. After all, this was only the third day for him to go to sea. The marine resources were so rich that it was impossible for him to seize them all in one or two days. Han Fei believed that even if Little Black and Little White hadnt been able to break through, they would do it soon. He would work out a way to get more Spirit Awakening Fluid to help these two little guys break through. As for the other beasts, theyll have to wait! Unless he could get tens of thousands of kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, there wasnt enough Spirit Awakening Fluid for them. Han Fei grabbed the Hexagon Starfish and pressed it on his shoulder. Go, lets find Xia Xiaochan. The Hexagon Starfish almost cried. Starfish is not going. Its too dangerous outside, and Starfish wants to stay here. Han Fei said fiercely, Shut up! If you stay here, sooner or later youll be dug out by others. At this moment, Han Fei was full of doubt. Xia Xiaochan turned into a crab and left without taking a single bit of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Where did she go? Since she had escaped, she would definitely be able to return easily to return to the Scattered Stars Island if she wanted to. After all, Xia Xiaochan also had a Wind God Boat. Besides, if Xia Xiaochan was going back, she would have definitely brought the Hexagon Starfish with her. And why did Xia Xiaochan give the Spirit Awakening Fluid to the Hexagon Starfish? She knew Little White had the ability to track, so if Han Fei knew that she hadnt returned to the Scattered Stars Island, he would definitely come to look for her. So, Xia Xiaochan probably wanted to leave this batch of Spirit Awakening Fluid to him! Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately slapped the Hexagon Starfish. Did Xia Xiaochan ask you to give the Spirit Awakening Fluid to me when she left? The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles stiffened, and his big eyes kept rolling. No, she said it was for Starfish. Seeing the Hexagon Starfishs reaction, Han Fei knew his guess was right. He sneered. Okay, you bad starfish! Our labor contract is renewed for ten years. Youve sold yourself to me! Hexagon Starfish grieved. She did give it to Starfish Han Fei didnt listen to his explanation, but said indifferently, If you can find her, then I wont pursue this matter again, but if you cant, Im telling you, youre doomed. Han Fei knew that something must have happened to Xia Xiaochan. He didnt know what exactly happened to her, but something must have happened to her. Because of this, she chose not to return to the Scattered Stars Island. However, although Xia Xiaochan was not weak, the outer domain of the Scattered Stars Island was extremely dangerous. Only Han Fei knew how many difficulties he had encountered in the last three days. The outer sea was many times more dangerous than the level-three fishery. Little White was heading in a direction, swimming slowly. Han Fei was not in a hurry either. Now that Xia Xiaochan had sobered up, no one could catch her. With the Metamorphosis Water at her disposal, Xia Xiaochan could change into anything. Since Xia Xiaochans safety was not a problem, Han Fei was not that anxious. He planned to look for her while sharpening his skills. However, little did he know that the Scattered Stars Island was in an uproar because of him. The first one who jumped out was Zhang Xuanyu. He flew up and kicked Le Renkuang. You damn fatty, why didnt you tell me that? Am I still your buddy? How could you just let Feifei run to the outer sea alone? You really piss me off. Le Renkuang was aggrieved. But if we all went with him, it would attract a lot of attention! Luo Xiaobai has just returned, and as usual, she was the calmest one. Dont worry. It shouldnt be a big problem. At least Senior Brother Dashuai said that Han Fei killed a lot of sea monsters, and this is all credit, which should be able to offset the charges against him. Zhang Xuanyu was still angry. The point is whether Xia Xiaochan is safe or not! Everyones heart did a flip. Indeed, no one knew this! According to the implications of Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying from the Dark Hunting Legion, Xia Xiaochan seemed to have run away after murdering other humans! However, Luo Xiaobai and the others certainly didnt believe this. Luo Xiaobai instructed, Keep an eye on Gong Wenhai, Yang Ying, and Shui Ran. The one among them who maliciously spread this rumor is the most suspicious one. Twisted Jungle. Jiang Qin frowned. Shall I go find them? Old Jiang shook his head. No. The life tablets of the five of them are all in my hand and they are all right. As for why they dont come back Perhaps they dont want to come back? Jiang Qin exclaimed, But, this is too dangerous! Theyre not strong enough yet to explore the outer sea of the Scattered Stars Island. Old Jiang sneered. Dont worry. These little guys are very cunny. If something happens, they wont wait to die. Besides, the outer sea is so big. Even if you go to find them, it would be no easy task. Jiang Qin rolled her eyes. Cant you go find them? Old Jiang shook his head again. If you cant find them, I cant find them either. Unless they are forced to use their Dying Strike, I cant find out where they are. Besides, if I go out, Xue Shenqi will definitely take action. Scattered Stars Jail. Zhang Teng scowled at the jailers. Havent you got any news about that brat yet? A jailer smiled bitterly. Boss, he is a Heavenly Talent, not a normal person. I cant believe he actually honed his combat skills with thousands of real sea monsters. He must be a lunatic. Zhang Teng spat. Fuck, I knew it! All guys from the Thug Academy are trouble-makers. Like a dragon returns to the sea, Han Fei has gone to sea. We wont be able to find him anymore. Bring our men back! Bring them back? The jailers looked at each other at a loss. Are we not chasing him anymore? Zhang Teng said bitterly, If we cant f*cking find him, why bother? Are we that bored? Central City of the Scattered Stars Island. Inside a certain palace, a gentle-faced young man was looking at a huge sea chart. On this chart, the Scattered Stars Island was just a palm-sized place. The chart was densely packed with more than a thousand marked-out places that were randomly scattered. Someone respectfully knelt down on one knee. Marshal, there is no trace of Xia Xiaochan or Han Fei. This person was the famous Supreme Commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Xue Shenqi. However, Xue Shenqis face did not change at all and his eyes were still fixed on the sea chart. After a while, he said lightly, Well! Ill give Old Jiang a chance and wont pursue this matter By the way, where is Tang Ge? Tang Ge wants to go to sea, but he has been intercepted. Xue Shenqi nodded. Release him. But keep an eye on him and dont let him leave the island. After a long time, Xue Shenqi murmured, Han Fei, Jiang Daqian, Thug Academy Han Guanshu, what game are you playing? Now everyone is in the game, but where are Xia Xiaochan and Tang Ge from? Youve disappeared for more than 30 years. What is your plan? Chapter 722 - Peekaboo Game Three days later. Han Fei had gone far into the outer sea area, roughly 30,000 kilometers, and the creatures he encountered were getting stronger and stronger. Firstly, there were more and more exotic creatures. This made Han Fei excited! When he was in the level-three fishery, it was like winning the lottery if he encountered an exotic creature. But now? Exotic creatures ran everywhere, and one could be seen almost every thousand kilometers, sometimes even every hundred kilometers. And sometimes they even appeared in clusters. However, Han Fei had not discovered a creature with higher quality than exotic creatures. It seemed that exotic creatures were already the best-quality creatures here. However, after a few days, the number of Inferior Man-Fish and other sea monsters who were hunting Han Fei had decreased a lot. Today, Han Fei had been swimming for a long time but didnt find a single Inferior Man-Fish. Huh! Did the Inferior Man-Fish go to a party? Or are they worshiping the Sea God? Strange! The Hexagon Starfish grew worried. The nearby creatures have become stronger. Lets go back to the island! Han Fei scoffed. Shut up. Havent you noticed that Little Whites swimming speed is getting slower and slower? She must have found Xia Xiaochans position. Lets find her first! About half an hour later, Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. He perceived a canyon. It was deep and serene, and right in the direction that Little White was heading for. However, when Han Fei came to this canyon, his face changed. The spiritual energy here was chaotic, and there was the smell of blood everywhere. There must have just been a battle not long ago. Without considering much, Han Fei rushed directly into the canyon. The sea here was quite turbid. Dust and sand from the bottom of the sea must have rolled up from the intense battle. Besides, above the canyon, there were several cliffs, and sea sand flowed into the canyon like a waterfall, which looked spectacular. Before he reached the bottom of the canyon, Han Feis perception had swept the entire area of about 40 kilometers. He found that the bottom of the canyon was like a desert, with at least 20 corpses of Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons littered around, as well as three Half-Mermaids bodies. This was only above the sand sea, and several dozen meters below the sand sea, Han Fei also found the bodies of several more Red Demons. Han Feis perception couldnt go deeper. Although his perception range was large, it was extremely difficult for perception to penetrate matter. Perception might be able to penetrate the sand and stone ground and go down tens of meters, and it would also work if there was a huge unsealed space underground. But if there were sand and rocks all the way down, it became extremely difficult to go deeper. For example, at this moment, hardly had Han Feis perception penetrated more than 20 meters below the sand when he felt that the difficulty was increasing exponentially. Han Fei didnt think Xia Xiaochan would hide so deeply, so he rushed all the way down. When Han Fei passed a Red Demon, he spotted a harpoon thrown not far away, and he couldnt help but wonder. Han Fei patted the Red Demons body casually and a Sea Swallowing Seashell dropped. Huh! Why did the Sea Swallowing Seashell drop so easily? Is there nothing inside? Han Fei scanned the Sea Swallowing Seashell with his perception and found that there were a few kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in it and more than 30 top-quality materials, which was quite valuable! Han Fei glanced at Little White. Girl, are you sure Xia Xiaochan is here? Han Fei frowned. It made no sense! Just like him, Xia Xiaochan wouldnt let go of any spoils of war. It didnt make sense that after killing so many Red Demons and Half-Mermaids, she didnt even take their Sea Swallowing Seashells Han Fei found a total of 10 Sea Swallowing Seashells from these Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons. And then from the Half-Mermaids, he got 510 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, more than 5,000 catties of spiritual spring, and a total of more than 30 mid-quality and low-quality spiritual stones. It had been several days since the battle in the Undersea Chimney. Besides, it was too far away from the Undersea Chimney here, so it was reasonable that there wasnt much Spirit Awakening Fluid. However, Han Fei was not at all happy. There were only two possibilities that Xia Xiaochan killed the sea monsters without taking their Sea Swallowing Seashells The first was that Xia Xiaochan had no time or chance to do it. That meant that the sea monsters were still chasing her. If this was the case, Han Fei was confident that Xia Xiaochan had a way to escape. But if it was the second What if these sea monsters and Sea Swallowing Seashells were all left to him by Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei knew that Xia Xiaochan didnt need Spirit Awakening Fluid. That was because, with Spirit Awakening Fluid, Xia Xiaochan would not be able to hold down her realm and would easily go mad. However, if these sea monsters were left to him by Xia Xiaochan, then she must have known that he was coming. Besides, she also knew that he was nearby, or else she would not have grasped the timing so well. Obviously, it hadnt even been half an hour since these sea monsters died. If he started to chase her now, he should be able to catch up with her. Han Fei immediately touched Little Whites head. Lets continue to go after her Needless to say, the death of so many sea monsters would definitely alert other sea monsters. It would be okay if it was just Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons, but there were even Half-Mermaids here. It was hard to tell if they had a life tablet. After all, Han Fei didnt know much about the living conditions of sea monsters. Did they have a large camp? Did they also have cities? All of this remained unknown to Han Fei. Half-Mermaids were Heavenly Talents among sea monsters, so they should have life tablets. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been chased all the way just because he killed a dozen or so sea monsters a few days ago. This time, Han Fei sped along at top speed, following Little White. However, as soon as he rushed for more than 500 kilometers, he encountered two Half-Mermaids and three Red Demons but saw no Inferior Man-Fish. F*ck! Han Fei cursed quietly. I just wanted to find my girlfriend! Han Fei said, Dont get in the way. Im not interested in starting a war with you. However, the Half-Mermaid ignored his words and yelled, Kill! Han Feis eyes turned cold and he activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. At this time, he was not interested in honing the Art of Invincibility. He just wanted to kill the opponent as quickly as possible so that he could continue to search for Xia Xiaochan. He had Little Gold and Little Fatty attached to him and launched the Draw Technique against Red Demon. Although the Red Demon had already reacted extremely quickly, his battle suit and harpoon were still broken in an instant. He couldnt even parry a single blow of Han Fei. After all, Han Fei was way different than before. His strength had improved a lot. Besides, that Red Demon was not a peak-level Red Demon, so he was killed in a second. Hum! Han Fei held the Golden Seal and collided against a Half-Mermaid head-on. At the moment of the collision, a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Within a radius of 300 meters, Infinity Water turned into countless knives and swept in. The next moment, he activated the Ten Thousand Knives in One. With Infinity Water plus Ten Thousand Knives in One, there were knives everywhere as far as one could see! Han Fei didnt give these sea monsters a chance to escape at all. White flames ignited on the Half-Mermaid. Among them, a Half-Mermaid discovered Han Feis terror and tried to escape. However, in the next second, a small golden seal was directly thrown at him. The horrible force directly threw him onto the seabed. Smoke and dust filled the area instantly. Within five minutes, the two Half-Mermaids and three Red Demons were all killed. Putting away their harpoons and Sea Swallowing Seashells, Han Fei continued to rush forward. However, less than a hundred kilometers away again, Little White stopped suddenly and then looked at Han Fei in confusion. Whats the matter, girl? Whats here? Han Fei looked around and found that this was an ordinary seabed, full of mud and sediment, but there were not many plants around. Except for some coral on the seafloor, there was nothing else. But the next moment, Little White responded. Xia Xiaochans scent disappeared. Disappeared? Han Fei couldnt believe it. What method did Xia Xiaochan use? Even Xiaobai couldnt track her? However, Han Fei couldnt stop. There had been two battles here, and if he guessed right, other sea monsters would come over soon. Han Fei immediately said to the Hexagon Starfish, Open your gate and let me in. Huh? No, Starfish doesnt want to escape alone. Han Fei scolded him, Find a place first, set up an array, and hide. When Han Fei came out again, the Inferior Man-Fish appeared in his perception. Yes, the sea monsters were wary. This made it more than ten times more difficult for him to find Xia Xiaochan. As a result, the search had come full circle. A day later, Little White found Xia Xiaochans direction again. Repeating this process over and over again, Han Fei had been searching for more than half a month. During the period, Han Fei finally confirmed one thing: Xia Xiaochan was playing peekaboo with him! Every time when he was about to find her, he always found that there had been a big battle and the place was full of killed and wounded Half-Mermaids and Red Demons. Sea Swallowing Seashells and weapons were left to him. This kind of thing happened almost every three days. Why is she doing this?! Han Fei was confused and had no idea what Xia Xiaochans purpose was. Similarly. The sea monsters were also at a loss. The sea monsters scattered in this sea area died a batch every few days and they couldnt even find the murderer. Somewhere in an undersea mountain range. A Half-Mermaid said coldly, This must have been done by human beings, who are trying to destroy our camp. This time, send 12 Heavenly Talents over and get to the bottom of this! Chapter 723 - The Sea Demon Mountains Han Fei had looted a lot of good stuff over the recent half month. Earlier, he had been eating spiritual fruits every day, but he didnt have to anymore. He had picked up an abundance of spiritual springs and some spiritual stones just by following Xia Xiaochan. After a rough calculation, considering the spiritual energy he stored earlier and picked up recently, Han Fei found that he had 70 million points of spiritual energy available in total. Among that, the spiritual springs took up 28 million points and weighed almost thirty thousand kilograms. He had got 24 million by having spiritual fruits. The spiritual stones he picked up amounted up to 20 million too. In such a case, it wasnt far away for him to save a hundred million points of spiritual energy. However, Han Fei didnt pick up as much Spirit Awakening Fluid. He had only looted about fifteen hundred kilograms during the half month. The longer he traveled, the less he got. He even found no Spirit Awakening Fluid at all in the last two raids. Han Fei had every reason to believe that these sea demons had become smarter. They would either use up the Spirit Awakening Fluid before they left home, or not take it out at all. Han Fei didnt think it was likely that they left such valuable treasures at home. Besides, it remained unknown whether or not the sea demons had a home. So, they probably had drunk it themselves. Han Fei put a spiritual fruit into his mouth. He had to keep eating them. He didnt even have a hundred million points of spiritual energy yet. It wouldnt be enough if he needed to deduce any techniques. As a matter of fact, Han Fei had indeed planned to deduce all the techniques he needed before he returned to the island. All of a sudden, Han Fei sensed that dozens of turbulent waves were moving in front of him at an unbelievable speed. Han Fei subconsciously narrowed down his senses and cast a Concealment Array and Breath Concealing Array on himself. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, hurry up and hide us in your arrays! Theres no time to enter a gate. The Hexagon Starfish shivered and cast a Concealment Array on Han Fei. Han Fei quickly cast the Stealth Array, the Water Illusion Array, and all the other arrays he knew that could hide him. Hexagon Starfish asked, Whats wrong? Dont talk, and dont move A moment later, Han Fei sensed that a bunch of sea demons flew above his head like launched missiles No, they were much faster than missiles! They were like the clouds left by jets in the sky after they flew by. Hundreds of such clouds appeared suddenly. Han Fei was quite shocked. What was going on? Have human beings declared war on the sea demons? Han Fei dare not release his senses. If those guys detected him, it would be impossible for him to escape unless he ran into Forge the Universe. However, while Han Fei observed them, a Half-Mermaid suddenly paused and spread out its senses. Han Fei quickly lowered his head, ready to enter Forge the Universe. He could always enter it with Mr. Hexagon Starfish. It was impossible for him to defeat this number of enemies. Those Half-Mermaids looked very strong. They were definitely above level-50. One of the Half-Mermaids asked, Whats the matter? Is there something wrong? Sensing that the enemies were scanning the area, Han Fei only hoped that the Hexagon Starfishs illusions worked and the sea demons didnt see him, or he wouldnt know how long he would have to hide inside Forge the Universe. At this moment, a stone shivered eight hundred meters away from Han Fei. Immediately, a spear of spiritual energy was thrown down and pierced through a crab. Up in the sky, the Half-Mermaid who stopped said, No. I might have just been paranoid. After the sea demons rushed out again, Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish and gently shook his head. The Hexagon Starfish nodded with its giant eyeballs, showing that it got it. Han Fei stood where he was for almost an hour, until a Half-Mermaid suddenly descended from the surface of the sea and quickly scanned the area before finally leaving the place. After a while, Han Fei didnt think that they would search the place for a third time, so he asked telepathically, We need to be more cautious later. I think were approaching the lair of the sea demons. Hexagon Starfish asked, Why did Xia Xiaochan go to the sea demons lair for no good reason? Lets just go back first. Im sure shell return later. Han Fei scoffed. Shut up. Now, keep stealthy the whole time! We may have sailed hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the sea. We cant even tell the direction anymore. You think its easy to return? Keep looking for her. Six hours passed. The places that Little White led them to got weirder and weirder. Han Fei saw a mountain in the distance. Occasionally, some Inferior Man-Fish swam above his head. There were more plants around here, and fewer creatures. Fish were rare in this place. Han Fei instantly said, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, something is wrong. I think we may have really come to the lair of sea demons. The sea creatures dare not approach this place, which was frequented by sea demons. The hundreds of Half-Mermaids Han Fei saw earlier had probably set off from this place. The Hexagon Starfish quickly rolled its eyes. Then what do we do? Lets run! We cant possibly break into the sea demons home camp! Han Fei snorted. We have to pass it even if we cant defeat them. No, we have to dig our way through. Han Fei spread out his senses. He detected Inferior Man-Fish within twenty kilometers, but they couldnt detect him. Han Fei kicked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Dig as deep as possible. No bashing, just dig. It was relatively simple to dig tunnels at the bottom of the sea where the soil was soft. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp could easily dig dozens of meters down. Han Fei simply collected the soil behind it and then sealed the tunnel from the back. He also asked the Hexagon Starfish to set up arrays in the hole. Will this work? Han Fei nodded. Yes, Little White is leading the way. Little White was on the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps head at this moment, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug in the direction that Little White faced. Although it was slightly slow, Han Fei would rather be prudent than take risks. However, he was still confused about why Xia Xiaochan came to the sea demons camp. He hoped she wasnt caught by them. He didnt think it was possible. Xia Xiaochan played hide-and-seek with him for so long and left loot on the battlefield for him. There was no reason that she could be caught! If she wasnt caught, she must have had a good reason to come here. As the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug five hundred meters underground, the digging got harder and harder. Heavy rocks could be found on their way. Han Fei examined the depths and didnt think that he would be found if had been pressing into a mountain, he probably wouldnt be noticed. After twelve hours of digging, Little Black, which had been following Han Fei, dashed out and caught a spiritual stone from the dirty mud. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. Wait a moment, where did you find this? It was a low-quality spiritual stone that contained 11,022 points of spiritual energy. However, even a low-quality spiritual stone was still valuable. Where had Little White led the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to? Han Fei instantly said in delight, Get out of the way and let me see where we are. Han Fei searched and soon found another spiritual stone from the soil. His eyelids fluttered. Hiss! Is it possible that weve run into a spiritual stone mine? Han Fei scanned the place with his senses, only to discover that he could only sense several dozen meters, which was unbelievable as his range of perception shouldve been twenty kilometers. However, he had detected a dozen low-quality spiritual stones in such a short distance. Han Fei considered calmly and wondered if the mountain would collapse if he were to pick up all the stones. It was not like he had never done that before. He had already collapsed a mine back in the level-one fishery. If he were to collapse the camp of sea demons, was there a chance for him to run away alive? However, I cant just leave all these stones here! Han Fei couldnt possibly refuse the spiritual stones that he had already seen. He wasnt that rich at all. However, Han Fei didnt put the stones into Forge the Universe. He simply took a giant box out of Forge the Universe and threw the stones he found into it while he let the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp drag the box. Han Fei murmured, I dont think the mountain will collapse as soon as the spiritual energy still lingers. Therefore, Han Fei dug deeper and deeper, until the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp penetrated the rocks and Han Fei found that his senses were completely blocked. They were totally trapped inside the mountain. Boom! Han Fei had just picked up a high-quality spiritual stone, when the tunnel they just dug out suddenly collapsed. Han Fei: ??? The Hexagon Starfish: ??? The Hexagon Starfish cried, Did you just get us trapped in the rocks? Han Fei lowered his head and looked at the big box in his arms. I dont think I picked many! Its just a hundred of them, and none of them are ultra-quality. Why has it collapsed? The Hexagon Starfish shook. The real problem is, how can we get out? Han Fei scratched his head. I cant sense anything up there. Do you think the sea demons up above can detect us? Chapter 724 - My Lord, the Mountain Collapsed Again Han Fei was trapped in a space with a coverage of no more than ten square meters inside the mountain. There was no telling if it was a digging problem, but that space was all that he had. The Hexagon Starfish wondered, Do we still dig? Han Fei glanced at the box that hadnt been filled yet and winked. Of course. Why not? Han Fei was quite speechless. Up until now, most of the spiritual stones he dug out were low-quality. There were only thirteen mid-quality ones and six high-quality ones. Yet, the mountain had already collapsed? Han Fei didnt know what to say about the mountain, which wasnt even as good as his own. He had at least found an ultra-quality spiritual stone in that mountain before it collapsed. This one shouldve at least offered some ultra-quality spiritual stones before it collapsed. Outside. At the very center above the mountain. Boom! A Half-Mermaid expert rose quickly. Whats that noise? Another Half-Mermaid rushed in. My lord, one of the mountains at the edge of the ridge had a minor collapse. A minor collapse? How did this happen? The Half-Mermaid shook its head. Not sure. It might have been an earthquake. I just checked it. The collapse is only five meters deep, and the spiritual energy around is not disrupted. It was probably just a regular collapse. Lets go there and take a look. The sea has been turbulent these past few days. Lets hope that human beings werent behind that. Another Half-Mermaid asked, Human beings? I dont think so. They wouldve attacked our main mountain if they were coming for us. Why would they touch an abandoned mine? A moment later, a group of Half-Mermen and Red Demons came to the mine. They were all lost for words to see the collapse that was hundreds of meters long. A Half-Merman expert scanned the area for a long time and said, It should be fine. I can even sense a couple of low-quality spiritual stones. Right, there is a demonic Qi barrier between this mine and our main mountain, right? A Half-Mermaid said, Yes! At the bottom of this mine are large pieces of black bronze. There are some spiritual stones, but theyre extremely difficult to dig out. The demonic Qi is on its way to our main peak too. Even we cannot possibly resist the turbulent demonic Qi. The Half-Merman boss nodded. Okay, lets go back! Send inferior sea demons thirty thousand kilometers away for defense. Its said that Xue Shenqi is active again. Lets hope that this isnt one of his tricks. Yes, my lord. Han Fei had absolutely no idea what happened up above. He didnt even know that he was digging in the hardest part on the whole mountain ridge. At this moment, Han Fei kicked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps head. I asked you to dig a tunnel. What have you dug out? Is it iron? Dont tell me that youre getting me a mine of metals, which are worthless to cultivators these days. Thud! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was so upset that it struck out and broke the enormous rocks, only to be kicked by Han Fei again. I asked you to slow down. Why are you thundering on? What if someone hears us? As a matter of fact, the Half-Mermen who were asked to stay here for observation also looked at each other in bewilderment. One of them asked, Has the mother lode been unsteady recently? Another Half-Merman said, The mother lode in the sea is never steady. I wish that an Undersea Chimney would arise here. That would be so great! Keep dreaming. This mine is the last place where an Undersea Chimney will show up! I estimate that its just an earthquake. It wouldnt be bad if this mine collapses. Well have a chance to pick up the spiritual stones inside. It wasnt easy for the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp to dig at all. Han Fei felt that Little White might have taken them to the wrong place. How could a mountain be full of hard rocks? Han Fei discovered that the black things were definitely metals. He didnt know what metals they were exactly, but they were so hard that he wouldve been trapped here if the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp werent so good at digging. Thud! Crack! All of a sudden, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp shattered a large piece of bronze. Then, Han Feis eyes glittered as he spotted a treasure. After Han Fei pushed the shattered pieces aside, he was astounded to see a gigantic black turtle shell, which had endured so many years that it looked like a fossil. Han Fei took out the Blood-Drinking Knife and slashed the turtle shell. Crack! Part of the fossil was cut off. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps eyes bulged, and Han Fei glanced at it. Are you an archaeologist? Go on digging. The digging went on for two days, during which time Han Fei found thousands of turtle fossils. He felt rather horrible. He had specifically prepared a box to store spiritual stones, but all that he found were fossils. What was that supposed to mean? Could fossils be used as spiritual energy? Besides, the turtle fossils were particularly hard. Sometimes, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had to bash one multiple times to break one piece. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered as he saw a red shadow among the shattered pieces. Han Fei exclaimed, An ultra-quality spiritual stone? Information popped up in his eyes. Ultra-Quality Demonic Stone This is the combination of spiritual energy essence and demonic Qi. However, the demonic Qi is violent and usually conflicts with spiritual energy, so its hard to absorb. 520,666 Points Inedible Han Fei was dumbfounded. What the heck is that? Wheres my ultra-quality spiritual stone? What the hell is an ultra-quality demonic stone? Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Hexagon Starfish. Can you make use of this thing? The Hexagon Starfish was also staring at the stone. After a long stun, it said, Should I try absorbing it? There seems to be demonic Qi inside. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. How long will it take for you to absorb it? A dozen days? I would rather throw it away than give it to you. The Hexagon Starfish: ??? This stone is yours if you can absorb it in two hours Look at the magnificent energy inside. Im really unwilling to give it away. The Hexagon Starfish was really of a mind to roll its eyes at Han Fei. If youre unwilling to give it away, why dont you absorb it? Han Fei had already seen that it was difficult to absorb, and it might cause conflicts. Absorbing this thing might get him killed, so he would certainly not do that. The Hexagon Starfish nodded. I can try absorbing it. Han Fei wasnt very reluctant. This ultra-quality stone only contained 520,000 points of spiritual energy. He could easily get the same amount from a few spiritual fruits. The Hexagon Starfish rolled out its tentacles. A moment later, a wave of magnificent spiritual energy, mixed with the demonic Qi that Han Fei was quite familiar with, ran across the Hexagon Starfish. More than four hours passed. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug out another few demonic stones, but none were ultra-quality. At this moment, the weird scene finally dispersed, and the Hexagon Starfish slowly opened its big eyes. Han Fei quickly asked, How did it go? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. Its not very hard to absorb. However, the demonic Qi is not easy to refine and digest quickly. Han Fei asked in shock, You can absorb demonic Qi too? The Hexagon Starfish replied, Of course. All sea creatures can do that. Why cant we absorb demonic Qi when were all demons? You are a demon; Im not. The Hexagon Starfish explained, I was saying that all sea creatures are demons, including this shrimp. The Hexagon Starfish pointed at the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, which glimpsed back at it with the big eyes. Han Fei frowned. Nonsense. Why have I never sensed demonic Qi from the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp? The Hexagon Starfish replied, Because we never cultivate demonic Qi! We consider demonic Qi as one type of spiritual energy to nurture our body. However, the sea demons are different. They regard spiritual energy as demonic Qi, so they all carry a lot of demonic Qi. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Are they the same? I dont think so! The violent power in the demonic Qi, especially when impure, is very dangerous. If you make use of the power in demonic Qi, your spiritual energy will be corrupted, and you may become a demon. Han Fei didnt quite understand. However, after he learned that demonic Qi and spiritual energy were mutually convertible, he realized why the Half-Merman input abundant demonic Qi into his body earlier. More importantly, the demonic Qi was absorbed by him. To be more precise, it was absorbed by the seed in his abdomen. Han Fei instantly kicked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Come on and have a piece. Han Fei summoned Little Fatty, Little White, Little Gold and Little Black. He evenly distributed the demonic stones that were just dug out to them. Since it was fine for the Hexagon Starfish to take it, he didnt think that anything would happen to them. Little Black, in particular, bit a demonic stone quickly. Crunch Crunch! As if it were a candy, the demonic stone was swallowed by Little Black in a few seconds. Han Fei frowned. They all had the stone, and none of them misbehaved afterward. There didnt seem to be a problem. So, a demonic stone is in a way no different from a spiritual stone, right? After thinking that through, Han Fei wanted to have a taste of that too, so he kicked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and said, Keep digging and find more of those. Thud! However, in the next moment, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp suddenly unleashed terrifying power and dug dozens of meters deep with one swing of pincers. Boom! Han Fei looked back, only to see that the tunnel had collapsed again. He was so angry that he kicked it. Easy. Do you want to bury your master here alive? However, Han Fei saw agitation and red light in the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps eyes. Shoot! You cant eat those things easily On the main peak of the Sea Demon Mountains Report My lord, the mine has collapsed again. Chapter 725 - Demonic Qi Inside the Mountain Han Fei sat on the ground with a gloomy face. Things were getting a little bit awkward at this moment as the mountain kept collapsing. Although the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp sometimes would lose control of its power, it shouldnt have caused a collapse with one swing. However, it was pointless to think about that at this moment. Han Fei realized that the demonic stones shouldnt be eaten without consideration. While Little Black and Little White were fine, Little Gold was already bashing its head on the rocks. Also, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp seemed rather short-tempered. The Little Fatty was as taciturn as before, but it was rolling some of the rocks with its tentacles and strangling them. Han Fei was so scared that he couldnt store them away. Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish. Why are you still normal? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. I didnt absorb the demonic Qi until I took my time to transform it. Pa! Han Fei slapped the Hexagon Starfish and flung it to the wall, before he roared, Why didnt you tell me that sooner? The Hexagon Starfish said pitifully, I didnt mention that? Han Fei covered his head. He really had enough! If any sea demons were up there, would they dig all the way down and kill him? On the top of the mine. Some Half-Mermaids and Red Demons were standing and observing. The Half-Merman boss scanned for a long time, before he said, Why do earthquakes keep happening to this place? A Half-Merman asked, Is it possible that some creatures are down below? Someone asked, Is it possible that human beings are trying to break the foundation of the Sea Demon Mountain? The other Half-Mermaids looked at him as if he were an idiot. If they really want to do that, why would they choose the mine? Theres absolutely nothing inside except the black bronze and whatever is left of the spiritual stones. The first Half-Merman struggled to continue, What if those human beings want to dig out demonic stones? The other Half-Mermen looked at him even more weirdly. Are you brainless? Can human beings use demonic Qi? They would be killed by the demonic Qi without us doing anything. Boom While the sea demons were deep in thought at the mine, a mountain that was three mountains away from the mine collapsed. All the sea demons were dumbfounded, as it was a mountain almost a thousand meters high! Yet, it was collapsing at a visible speed. It didnt just descend by several meters, as the mine did. The height of the mountain dropped by half. Rocks were falling and demonic Qi was raging. Immediately, the Half-Merman boss roared, Damn it, lets go there and take a look. Thats the source of the collapses and earthquakes! All the Half-Mermaids rushed to the other mountain. Han Fei was quite miserable. He hid in a cave no more than two square meters big with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, which had been forced to reduce its body size. Han Fei had even squatted on the ground. Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. Damn it. This mountain is too lousy. We did nothing but some digging. Why does it keep collapsing? He looked at the cracking, unstable cave and felt that it might collapse any moment. He might end up as another fossil in this place. Now, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, stop bashing and start digging If you collapse this mountain, your father will be buried alive! The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp began digging. Han Fei didnt idle by either. He simply refined a hoe and dug together with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. This place was really scary. He might as well dig a tunnel and go out As for the spiritual stones he saw, Han Fei was almost lost for words. The box of spiritual stones were mostly low-quality and amounted to only five million points of spiritual energy. If he had known that there were so few spiritual stones, he wouldnt have bothered digging at all. He could earn the same amount by having spiritual fruits for a few days. Clang, clang, clang! Clang, clang, clang! Han Fei began to work hard too. He could still find demonic stones, but he simply threw them into Forge the Universe instead of absorbing them immediately. He was afraid that he might go crazy like the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp did and launch a Sacrificing Punch at the cave, which would really bury himself alive. Han Fei had no time to bother if anyone would notice. After all, even if he was discovered, he could always hide inside Forge the Universe for a couple of days before going out. Han Fei and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp dug the tunnel with full strength for three days. Several more collapses happened in the meantime. Han Fei was already used to them. He believed that this mine must be fragile and could collapse easily. Han Fei had been digging up. He decided that he should go to the surface first, as there were too many mountains here for him to dig. On this day, Han Fei didnt know where he was at all during his digging, but he suddenly found a tunnel. Yes, it was a tunnel that someone else dug out. It was connected to his own tunnel. Han Fei: ??? The Hexagon Starfish: ??? The Hexagon Starfish asked, Is there someone else digging too? Han Fei looked at the tunnel, stunned. Who on earth had nothing better to do than dig a tunnel in the sea demons camp? The Hexagon Starfish exclaimed, You! Han Fei: Han Fei scratched his head and considered it for a long time. The tunnel that someone else dug out had saved him and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp a lot of trouble. Han Fei spread out his senses and found that the tunnel was more than twenty kilometers long. More importantly, the tunnel had not collapsed yet, which was a miracle. Han Fei hadnt decided yet if he should go inside, but Little White had already swum into it. Han Fei: ??? The Hexagon Starfish asked, Is it possible that Xia Xiaochan dug this? Han Fei was quite astonished too. I dont think so! Is Xia Xiaochan capable of digging at all? However, since Little White had already moved forward, Han Fei naturally followed it. Recalling the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Han Fei chased after Little White for thirty kilometers, and the Hexagon Starfish suddenly said, Theres demonic Qi around here. Han Fei sensed that the demonic Qi was a weird scarlet energy. When Han Fei detected both the spot lights of spiritual energy and these scarlet spots, he knew that something was wrong about this place. This tunnel was longer than Han Fei thought. It was more than a hundred kilometers long. As Han Fei moved on, the demonic Qi became more concentrated. Han Fei sealed his main acupoints to prevent the demonic Qi from seeping in. However, some of the demonic Qi still managed to infiltrate him. Han Fei found that the seed in his abdomen was slightly spinning, as if it was absorbing the demonic Qi that entered his body. Han Fei hesitated, wondering if he should absorb the demonic Qi freely. He knew that the demonic Qi could likely increase his strength, but he didnt know if there would be any side effects After all, something had happened to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Fatty earlier. Also, the demonic Qi should be for the training of sea demons. He was not a sea demon, and he didnt know any of their techniques. There was no telling what would happen if he absorbed too much demonic Qi. Han Feis eyes bulged when he reached the end of the tunnel. It was the stomach of a mountain whose wall was full of crimson crystals that were emitting demonic Qi nonstop. However, before Han Fei could observe the environment more carefully, the violent demonic Qi had tied up Han Fei and attempted to break into his body. Shoot! This is not a joke! Little White, come back All of a sudden, Han Fei saw that Little White went straight at the demonic Qi that was as red as blood at the center of the cavern. Han Fei found a large rock at the very center of the stomach of the mountain. Wait, the Metamorphosis Water? It was a real rock, but Han Fei sensed that the Infinity Water was slightly shivering inside his body. What couldve possibly caused the shivering of Infinity Water? Besides, Little White had already swum to the rock and kissed it. Han Fei instantly roared furiously, Xia Xiaochan, I know youre in the rock, what are you doing? Why are you here? There was no response from the rock. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Im going in if you dont reply! As he talked, Han Fei stepped into the cavern from the entrance. Then, the rock at the center of the cavern shouted, Get out! How did you get to this place? You cant stay here for long. With an awful look on his face, Han Fei yelled, Why am I here? Because of you, of course! I dug through stone for so many days that the mountain collapsed. A hole appeared on the rock, and Xia Xiaochan craned her head out. Get out of here. The demonic Qi is so turbulent here that even the sea demons cannot come in. Youll die if you absorb the dispersing demonic Qi. Han Fei chuckled. Then you get out too. If you come out, I wont go in. Han Fei already sensed that a tremendous amount of demonic Qi was entering his body. The seed in his abdomen was already revolving quickly. Han Fei shivered and moved forward again. Are you coming out or not? If you dont, Ill come in right now. Xia Xiaochan shouted, Are you crazy? Go out! Redness flashed in Han Feis eyes. He didnt care about anything else anymore but simply drifted into the cavern. In that moment, the seed revolved crazily, and a gigantic funnel seemed to be absorbing demonic Qi from Han Feis body. Shua! Xia Xiaochan finally came out. She carried Han Fei to the entrance of the cavern and said to the Hexagon Starfish, What are you looking at? Set up arrays and block the tunnel. However, Han Fei was slightly stunned, as Xia Xiaochans body was rather slippery. He lowered his head, only to be shocked by the glowing scales, some of which were blue and some were purple What astounded Han Fei most was a soft tail that was emanating a weird brilliance. Chapter 726 - Love Between Human and Mermaid Inside the Hexagon Starfishs array. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other in bewilderment. After they gazed at each other for a long time, Xia Xiaochan pouted and then jumped into Han Feis arms, before she burst into tears. Hugging Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei patted his hand. Well, dont cry, dont cry Well, I dont think its a big deal. So you have a fish tail! Thats nothing! Dont panic! As a matter of fact, Han Fei couldnt have been more panicked. He didnt confirm until this moment why Xia Xiaochan escaped and refused to meet with him. Although Han Fei had such a speculation earlier, it was merely nothing more than a speculation. He didnt start to doubt the two naturally-endowed spiritual beasts until he killed Mo Qianshang. He also guessed that Xia Xiaochan was actually not a human being through the Giant Arowana. Nevertheless, Han Fei was still panicked when his guesses became facts. He never wouldve thought that Xia Xiaochan would turn into a mermaid someday. Besides, he hadnt seen any information at this moment, which meant that the Demon Purification Pot couldnt read Xia Xiaochans information. Wu Wu Xia Xiaochan wept so sadly that her tears kept dropping. Han Fei comforted her. Dont be scared. First of all, you cant be one of the Half-Mermaids weve seen. Just look at their fangs, their bulging cheekbones, and their gills They arent fully evolved yet! You, on the other hand, are apparently fully evolved. As it turned out, things were better when Han Fei was silent. After he talked, Xia Xiaochan cried even more loudly. The Hexagon Starfish smartly shut up. It was stunned too. It never realized that Xia Xiaochan was a sea demon but always thought that she was a human being. The starfishs head was a mess. It wondered if a sea demon could evolve like that. If it was possible, could a starfish turn into a human being too? If a starfish could turn into a human being, would it turn into a man or a woman? What was the difference between a man and a woman? The Hexagon Starfish was completely overwhelmed by all the questions. Forget it. Human beings are too complicated. I should just be a quiet starfish. Inside the array, Xia Xiaochan sobbed and said, Its all Yang Yings fault. She filled demonic Qi into me, and then I had an attack After I woke up, I found that my body transformed. Then I turned into a fish Han Fei gently stroked Xia Xiaochans back and comforted her. Dont be scared. Dont be scared. This Yang Ying is truly horrible. The first thing I do after I go back will be to kill her! Xia Xiaochan wept and nodded. Yes, she must be killed! She is a heinous woman! Yes, shes inhuman! Xia Xiaochan cried and nodded. Youre right! She must be a fish. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan was still crying. But Han Fei was attracted to her tail. Each of the scales on the tail were like a glowing gem. Some of the scales were greener than emeralds. Some were purple and showed a sense of dignity. Some were blue and purple, which was a perfect transition between purple and blue. Some were bright purple or pink and looked very gentle. Xia Xiaochans tail was very long. Also, it was not a forked one, but a long tail that looked like interwoven ribbons. It seemed even more perfect than the curve of a human body. Han Fei was fascinated by it. Han Fei subconsciously touched Xia Xiaochans scales. Then, Han Fei suddenly felt that Xia Xiaochans body became rigid. Xia Xiaochan pushed Han Fei away and said shyly with a reddened face, Why did you touch my butt? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei swallowed. Sorry, I cant really tell that right now. Han Fei stared at Xia Xiaochan carefully and found that her face was the same. She was still the beautiful girl she used to be. Her hands didnt change either and had no webs. However, there were some changes on her joints and hair. At first, Han Fei thought that what covered her like soft sand was clothes. But after a closer look, he found that it was not clothes but rather a thin layer of skin like fins. But Han Fei would never admit that they were fins, as fins couldnt have been so beautiful. Xia Xiaochans hair was slightly purple, which could hardly be recognized unless one observed it more carefully. Seeing that Han Fei was staring at her, Xia Xiaochan seemed to be about to cry again. Han Fei immediately said, Dont cry, dont cry just yet Its fine that youve turned into a fish. The real question is if you can still turn back. When it was mentioned, Xia Xiaochan seemed to be weeping again. I dont think I can. Han Fei gasped. So youve been escaping as a sea creature all the way? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Sometimes as a crab, sometimes as a lobster, and sometimes as a fish Han Fei was lost for words. The Metamorphosis Water was truly amazing to grant the appearance of anything she wanted. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Cant you turn into a human being with the Metamorphosis Water? Pa! Xia Xiaochan slapped her tail. My tail is too long. I have to become very very tall if I want to turn into a human being. Also, while I can take on the appearance of any creature with the Metamorphosis Water, I cant carry out any combat ability in a battle unless Im in my original form. Han Fei thought hard. Okay then, lets not panic! Were already out anyway, so were not in a hurry to go back. However, why did you come to the nest of the sea demons, and even a mountain belly thats full of demonic Qi? Xia Xiaochan heaved a sigh. I tracked demonic Qi down to this place. I found that I needed more and more demonic Qi after the first absorption, so I killed some Half-Mermen and extracted their demonic Qi, but it wasnt enough Then, I detected this place. Han Fei was surprised. Then why did you leave all the Spirit Awakening Fluid to Mr. Hexagon Starfish? Xia Xiaochan was stunned. I didnt! I left all the Spirit Awakening Fluid for you. The Hexagon Starfish, however, suddenly said, You said you wouldnt ask for it from me and that I was free to drink it as long as I could help you find Xia Xiaochan. Shes here After a brief stun, Xia Xiaochan demanded angrily, Big starfish, did you drink all of the Spirit Awakening Fluid? The Hexagon Starfish quickly explained, I didnt do it on purpose, but I really couldnt hold back anymore. Also, I saved some for Han Fei. Han Fei was lost for words. Would you have left anything for me if I hadnt asked? Han Fei waved his hand. Forget it. We can always loot more. However, why didnt you drink the Spirit Awakening Fluid? Xia Xiaochan frowned. I did. I had a little bit of the Spirit Awakening Fluid and found that it could only slightly strengthen myself, which wasnt enough. Also, my spiritual energy was transforming, and I needed demonic Qi rather than the Spirit Awakening Fluid. It wasnt very useful to me. Han Fei had an epiphany. So, your sickness is due to the lack of demonic Qi? Xia Xiaochan nodded helplessly. Yes. I realized it after the first absorption of demonic Qi. Han Feis eyes glittered. So, youre healthy right now? Xia Xiaochan was instantly amused. But Im a fish now! I want to be a human being instead of a fish Wu Han Fei waved his hand. Dont panic! I have a solution! Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. What solution do you possibly have? Do you remember the Fish Transformation Technique I got from the Fiery Mountain? Xia Xiaochans eyes glowed. Isnt it a mortal level technique? Also, its Fish Transformation, not Human Transformation Thats OK! The mechanism is the same. If you can turn into a fish, you can also turn into a human being. Ive been studying that technique, and I just need some time to continue my deduction. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Can it turn a fish into a human being? Han Fei nodded solemnly. Its possible, but it may take some time. Right, do you have to keep absorbing the demonic Qi here? Hearing that it was hopeful, Xia Xiaochan wiped her tears and said, First of all, I have to transform the power inside my body into demonic Qi. I intended to trap you inside the mountain and thought I would be gone by the time you dug out I didnt expect you to be so fast. Han Fei chuckled. Dont underestimate the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps expertise in digging. Phew! Han Fei took a long breath of relief and suddenly poked Xia Xiaochans tail with his finger. Xia Xiaochan quickly moved her tail aside and said shyly, What are you doing? Hehe! It feels rather cool. Let me touch it. You are a pervert Han Fei smiled weirdly, Its not like I havent touched it before. Come here. Go away. If you dont come, Ill go to you. Im kissing you I Ahhhhh! Chapter 727 - True Spirit Demonic Scripture Xia Xiaochan didnt know if Han Fei was really so carefree, but she was greatly relieved to see that Han Fei treated her the same even though she had turned into a fish. In fact, she didnt care how people looked at her except Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai and her other friends. Han Fei, in particular, was her boyfriend! They were even closer. After joking around for a while, Han Fei finally got what he wanted. He touched her tail from the top to the bottom although she was blushing. Han Fei also remarked in amazement, Its rather remarkable that your tail isnt hard at all. Its as soft as cotton. Then, Xia Xiaochan nibbled on Han Fei. A long time later, Xia Xiaochan asked, Why can you endure such violent demonic Qi? Han Fei smiled. The body tempering technique that I practice is miraculous and makes me invulnerable to that. Ill be fine as long as I dont absorb too much of it. Xia Xiaochan asked, Really? Han Fei put on a weird smile. What if Im a fish too? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Then well be two fish. Instead of going back to the Scattered Stars Island, lets just swim in the sea! After they talked for a while, all the misunderstandings were cleared and they became intimate again. Han Fei was finally relieved. According to Xia Xiaochan, the demonic Qi inside the mountain was so chaotic that even the sea demons couldnt endure it. However, the sea demons could cultivate the dispersing demonic Qi. Some of the talented sea demons could even reach very high levels. Xia Xiaochan proposed a speculation. She said that the Sea Demon Mountains couldnt be unique in the sea beyond the Scattered Stars Island. She suspected that the source of the violent demonic Qi here was an extremely powerful sea demon who had perished here. So, the remaining demonic Qi of the sea demon lingered and gathered. As a result, the place became one of the sea demons camps. Now that he had found Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei was not in a hurry to go out anymore. Xia Xiaochan had to transform demonic Qi here, and Han Fei needed to infer the Fish Transformation Technique. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had already run back to the ocean of demonic Qi. Han Fei, however, didnt infer the Fish Transformation Technique immediately. He decided to fuse the Fish Transformation Technique and the Demonization Scroll first. Fuse. Demon Transformation Technique (Demo- Level, High-Quality) Introduction: This is a half-compete training method that can turn a human being into a demon with a 90% success rate. It once initiated the age of demonic cultivation. It contains ways to cultivate demonic Qi. Deduction Cost: 0/50,000,000 Result of Deduction: Unknown Note: This technique is preliminary and flawed. Learn it cautiously. Son of a b*tch. Han Fei suddenly cursed, which scared the Hexagon Starfish. The Hexagon Starfish dare not say anything but merely crawled to the wall from Han Feis shoulder, fearing that Han Fei would vent his fury on it. Han Fei was lost for words. Although there was an additional vine in the Demon Purification Pot, and the Fish Transformation Technique could be inferred again, he remembered that the deduction of the Fish Transformation Technique required thirty million points of spiritual energy. At this moment, although the fusion only cost three million, the deduction cost had become fifty million! That was outrageous! He had just saved 82 million, yet the deduction of a random demon-level high-quality technique required 50 million He was going bankrupt again. He couldnt have regretted his extravagance more. Back then, he never thought that he would be short of spiritual energy someday. But at this moment, he had 82 million points of spiritual energy, yet he was still poor. Han Fei was so angry that he put eight spiritual fruits into his mouth in a row. The Hexagon Starfish was drooling just looking at him. The Hexagon Starfish envied Han Fei, who could have so many spiritual fruits just to quench his fury. It wanted them too! Half a million points of spiritual energy didnt matter much to Han Fei at this moment. The deduction of Void Fishing naturally had to be delayed. He was afraid that the Demon Transformation Technique would require more deductions after the first attempt. If the cost was a hundred million, how many spiritual fruits must he have to complete the deduction? However, with everything coming to this point, Han Fei couldnt just abandon it. Nevertheless, before the deduction, Han Fei had to study the Fish Transformation Technique first. He had studied the technique for a long time every time he deduced it since the mortal level. This time was no exception. Only after learning more history between human beings and sea demons could he better understand the training results of the Demon Transformation Technique. As Han Fei browsed through the technique, he learned that the Demon Transformation Technique wasnt created by human beings. Or rather, the Demon Transformation Technique was recreated by those who succeeded in grasping the Fish Transformation Technique. After the great purge, few human beings ever practiced the Fish Transformation Technique. However, the earliest people who practiced the Fish Transformation Technique survived the sea. One of them even became stronger and stronger and eventually created the Demon Transformation Technique. He was also the one who initiated the age of demonic cultivation, known as the Sea King. Han Fei couldnt help but remember the Sea Kings Secret Technique that he looted earlier. He wondered if the Sea King created that too. On second thought, werent the Sea King and the Fishing God hostile? One of them initiated the age of demonic cultivation and was a herald of the sea demons. The other held a fishing pole. Was it possible that he was the man who started the grand era where everybody fished? Of course, that was a very long time ago. According to the Demon Transformation Technique, the war between human beings and sea demons had begun since the age of demonic cultivation. The war had been on for countless years, and it was still ongoing. Han Fei wasnt sure when the Age of Doom happened, which he overheard from the Snow Gods Temple. After all, the Snow Gods Temple was abandoned because the continent sank and the sea demons invaded in the Age of Doom. In the Demon Transformation Technique, there were no records as to how the technique was created. There were no examples either. All it listed was events of battle. So, Han Fei simply skimmed through the technique. Some awesome celebrities appeared in the book, but did it have anything to do with him? Apart from the historic stuff, it was the training method, which focused on how a regular demon could expand its Demon Heritage. Wait a moment, you can expand Demonic Heritage? It can be expanded? Shouldnt it always be what its born to be? Han Fei discovered a shocking secret. Hiss! The Demonic Heritage of the sea demons is not congenital but can be developed and expanded? If that was true, it would be horrifying. That point alone would attract countless human beings to turn into sea demons. After all, the Demon Heritage could be developed! How many ordinary people could resist such temptation. It must be noted that most people in this world were fishers, or ordinary people. Very few of them could cultivate to higher ranks. Why? Because their Spiritual Heritage was too low! Han Fei read on, and the book expounded on the utilization of demonic Qi. The first sentence in the volume was that the demonic Qi was a type of natural energy more advanced than spiritual energy. Its explanation was that spiritual energy was pure natural spiritual energy, whereas the demonic Qi was a brand-new energy that might be from dead experts or anomalies on mysterious terrain. Such energy was more violent. It could break the boundary of spiritual energy cultivation and create a new training system. After going through the book, Han Fei felt that he was almost brainwashed by the weird theory. Had the experts already started analyzing the nature of this world? However, there were still many parts that werent explained in the Demon Transformation Technique. For example, how did a regular creature become a sea demon? Or, did demonic cultivation demand a place where demonic Qi was concentrated? What if such places couldnt be found? Or, were there any sequela? Could sea demons transform or change their techniques? Looking at Xia Xiaochan who was still gaining the demonic Qi, Han Fei gritted his teeth. Keep deducing. At that moment, all the spiritual stones in Forge the Universe were crumbled, and the spiritual spring was evaporating fast. Millions of points of spiritual energy he stored were lost. The Demon Purification Pot swallowed fifty million points of spiritual energy without hesitation. Then, in the middle of a mist, a new volume was opened. True Spirit Demonic Scripture (Heaven-Level, Low-Quality) Introduction: This is a transformational technique that can turn creatures into demons. Legend has it that the first Sea King turned into natural rules, wrote a secret book, and hosted it in the sky and on earth, so that all creatures could participate in demonic cultivation. Deduction cost: 0/100,000,000 Result of Deduction: Unknown Note: This is an enlightening classic that can shed light on creatures but cant help one turn into a great demon. Hiss! When he read the introduction, Han Fei gasped hard. Why did it sound even more mysterious than Void Fishing? The True Spirit Fishing Art was merely created by nine king-level experts. The sky cried after it was created, which was probably just a rainfall. Yet, the creator of the True Spirit Demonic Scripture already turned into natural rules and made it possible for all creatures to participate in demonic cultivation? Han Fei swallowed. He considered a question: what would a human being or a sea demon turn into after they cultivated to the highest level? Chapter 728 - Deduce Until Blood Han Fei felt that this world was even more terrifying than he had imagined. How strong could the top experts be? How big was the sea exactly? What was the Age of Doom like? Where was the Divine Palace? Compared to those concepts, was the so-called Unknown Place or the Scattered Stars Island worth mentioning? However, Han Fei had no time to consider that yet. Obviously, his deduction didnt reach the desired result. Although the True Spirit Demonic Scripture seemed rather awe-inspiring, it was a training method for demons and offered no solution to turning back into a human. Also, the next deduction even required a hundred million points. That was even more expensive than the Indestructible Body and Void Fishing. After all, it was just a heaven-level, low-quality technique! If it was already so expensive, what if it became high-quality or divine-quality? Han Fei even suspected that he probably couldnt get a technique that could turn a sea demon into a human being even after another deduction. In that case, how much more spiritual energy would he need? Han Fei felt rather helpless. Was his spiritual energy cost already so huge? Other people were spending several thousands at a time, yet he was spending one hundred million. Even if he had twenty spiritual fruits a day, it would still take two months for him to get a hundred million points of spiritual energy. Forget it, I might as well buy more spiritual fruits in the future! I can buy anything with money anyway. Han Fei made up his mind. Im just going to do that. Yang Ruoyun could already turn from a fish into a human being when she was level-40, yet you cant do that as such an awesome demonic cultivation technique? Under normal circumstances, Han Fei wouldve stopped the deduction, because further deduction would be pointless. The True Spirit Demonic Scripture, as an enlightening book, was best for beginners. If it was deduced to higher levels, it might become incomprehensible and pointless and could only be memorized. After all, the training techniques of both human beings and sea demons had to be learned one step at a time. Han Fei copied the technique and decided to ask Xia Xiaochan later. He could give this to her as she probably didnt have any demonic cultivation techniques yet. She could practice this until a more advanced technique was found. Keep deducing. As Han Fei made up his mind, more than 1,500 spiritual fruits were squeezed in Forge the Universe, and the magnificent spiritual energy dispersed in Forge the Universe until it was consumed and taken away by an enormous swirl. Han Feis heart was bleeding as he watched it, because those fruits could likely improve his strength if he took them slowly! The Hexagon Starfish clutched to the wall and saw Han Feis expression clearly. After all, it had six eyes and six brains and could almost see every perspective. It found Han Feis expression rather odd, as if someone had just robbed him of ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. A moment later, a new technique popped up. Demon Heritage Divine Technique (Heaven-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: This is a transformational technique that can dredge the veins and break the barriers inside ones body, giving you a Demonic Heritage that can infinitely grow. If you train with this technique, you will grow into a great demon. Deduction cost: 0/500,000,000 Result of Deduction: Unknown Note: This is an excellent demonic cultivation technique. You will surely grow into a major demon if you cultivate this, but if you seek the real truth, youll need more epiphanies. Pu! Han Fei felt that his head was dizzy. He noticed nothing else except the five-hundred-million cost. After reading the introduction to the technique, Han Fei felt that he was about to vomit blood. F*ck your vein-dredging technique. I just spent a hundred million, and this is what youre giving me? Han Fei felt so painful that he could hardly breathe. He looked so scary that the Hexagon Starfish quietly moved back on the wall. For some reason, the Hexagon Starfish felt that Han Fei was dangerous at this moment, as if he were holding back certain excruciating agony. It even suspected that Han Fei was eager to kill someone. There was no telling whom he wanted to kill, but it was the only living creature except Xia Xiaochan here. Would he kill Xia Xiaochan? Never Then The more it thought about it, the more weird the Hexagon Starfish felt. It decided to keep a distance from Han Fei. Han Fei was trembling. Five hundred million. Should he pay it? He should. He already got a vein-dredging technique that guaranteed to make Sea Spirits. Seek truth? What truth? Whatever it was, this technique was very remarkable and was likely a rare technique even among the demons. Give me a way to turn into a human being! Han Feis eyelids were shivering. He looked at Xia Xiaochan who was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the demonic Qi and tried to hold back his excitement. Calm down, calm down. If I can get a human-transformation technique, Ill be able to practice it too. It will be an unbelievable technique. But Han Fei still regretted the money. He remembered Yang Ruoyun again. Why could she turn into a human being after she just became a demon? Han Fei was confused. Was she an illusion back then? However, he had already made a promise to Xia Xiaochan. Even if he didnt, he couldnt just watch Xia Xiaochan stay as a sea demon forever! After copying the Demon Heritage Divine Technique again, Han Fei decided to continue the deduction. Keep deducing A cost of five hundred million had really bankrupted Han Fei. He didnt back off at all. He believed that the sea demons definitely had a technique to turn into human beings. Yang Ruoyun, Mo Qianshang and Xu Mo were all human beings. Even though they were all unparalleled Heavenly Talents among the sea demons and had practiced the most powerful techniques, Han Fei believed that he could get such techniques through the deductions! BAM! More than eight thousand spiritual fruits and stones were crumbled in Forge the Universe, and the intense spiritual energy almost gathered into a river. It was all swallowed by the vortex that represented the Demon Purification Pot. When Han Fei continued the deduction, the sky was filled with bloody clouds and rumbling thunder as tides were surging. At that moment, someone rose from the Scattered Stars Island to the sky. Xue Shenqi was extremely solemn. Behind him, the experts who all had countless stars were shocked. Someone asked, What happened on the sea? Why the unusual natural phenomena? Someone remarked with mixed feelings, Have any treasures been revealed? Xue Shenqi instructed, Relay my order. Nobody is allowed to leave the Scattered Stars Island. Recall those who are out. Defcon 1 on the Scattered Stars Island. Ill go there and take a look. Immediately, someone said, General, its too dangerous for you. Ill go. A ten-star expert stopped Xue Shenqi. You stay and supervise the Scattered Stars Island. We can take care of this. Everybody on the Scattered Stars Island stopped whatever they were doing and looked up at the bloody sky in shock. Beyond the Scattered Stars Island, many Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids were also looking at the scene solemnly. Someone asked, Have any unparalleled Heavenly Talents been born among the human beings? What caused such an unusual natural phenomena? Some sea demons ordered, Ask all the inferior sea demons to set up a net within 300,000 thousand kilometers. Report any anomalies they find. However, while everybody was arguing, and the investigators were about to leave the Scattered Stars Island, the bloody clouds faded away on the sky, and the thunder gradually disappeared too. The sky was slowly back to normal. Many of them were stunned. Why had the unusual natural phenomena disappeared so quickly? How could they track down the source of the phenomena so quickly? However, Han Fei, who was under the Sea Demon Mountains, had no idea what happened outside. He was waiting hopefully with his eyes widened. Please show up. Please show up. When the mist disappeared, a new technique popped up. Han Fei saw its information. Demon God Scripture (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Introduction: This is a divine transformation technique that elaborates on concepts that cant be explained. All creatures shall kneel before this technique. Deduction cost: 0/1,000,000,000 Result of Deduction: Unknown Note: Youve reached the Demon Purification Pots deduction limit. Further deductions will involve the mysteries of nature and may damage the Demon Purification Pot. Pu! Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. He really did vomit blood this time. His nostrils were bleeding too. However, Han Fei wasnt hurt at all. He was merely infuriated. Han Fei smashed the wall, which instantly collapsed. The Hexagon Starfish fell from the wall and then quickly ran back into the tunnel. The Hexagon Starfish was so scared that its eyes were rolling crazily. Horrifying! Han Fei was truly horrifying! It was panicked by his brutality. Xia Xiaochan noticed the noise too. Her expression changed when she saw Han Fei vomit blood. She quickly ran to him. Han Fei, whats wrong? Why are you vomiting blood? Are you hurt? Xia Xiaochan was panicked and frightened. Han Fei wiped the corner of his mouth. Im fine. Han Fei was already infuriated. Son of a b*tch, what the heck is this technique exactly? Why couldnt it turn a human being into a demon when it was so advanced? Not to mention the deduction cost of one billion. One billion! He couldnt get one billion points of spiritual energy even if he were to sell himself! Also, the Demon Purification Pot was on strike. It was just a heaven-level, divine-quality technique. How could it have hit the limit? Wasnt the pot very capable? Why couldnt it deduce a heaven-level, divine-quality technique when it had deduced a venerable-level technique? Han Fei was caught in desperation. He was truly bankrupt now. His spiritual energy from all sources was only slightly more than ten million in total. Its gap from one billion was despairing to Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan was so anxious that she cried. What happened to you? Did you try the Fish Transformation Technique? Are you a fool? You are a human being, not a demon Determination flashed in Han Feis eyes. He wiped his nosebleed and said, Dont panic. Its nothing serious. Worst comes to worst, we can stay here. Chapter 729 - Come on! Lets Absorb! Obviously, Xia Xiaochan wasnt convinced that Han Fei was alright. At this moment, she pulled Han Feis arm and asked, Tell me what you did first. Why did you vomit blood? Han Fei gave the True Spirit Demonic Scripture to Xia Xiaochan and said, Actually, the Fish Transformation Technique I received was a sealed training technique for demons. I tried to break the seal just now, and this is what I got. Xia Xiaochan accepted the True Spirit Demonic Scripture, only to be shocked by what she saw. Pa! Xia Xiaochan slapped Han Feis arm and said angrily, You broke the seal just for this? Han Fei grinned. I spent a lot of spiritual energy on lifting the seal. Im now destitute. Xia Xiaochan hesitated for a moment and said, Since this Fish Transformation Technique is the sea demons training technique, you shouldnt break the seal anymore. I dont think its easy to transform from a fish into a human. Han Fei shook his head. There must be a way. You might not know this, but a few days earlier, I received a mission to explore a treasure trove. One of my teammates was a sea demon. Even an eight-star expert couldnt distinguish him from a regular human. Xia Xiaochan was refreshed. Really? Han Fei nodded solemnly. Yes! His name was Xu Mo. He conspired with the sea demons. Since he transformed into a human, the sea demon experts definitely have techniques for that! Were now under their nest, so we can try stealing one from them. Xia Xiaochan opened her mouth. But there must be a lot of experts in this place. We cant possibly defeat them on our own. Han Fei grinned. Didnt you say that the demonic Qi here was too violent? We can always dig a tunnel through the demonic Qi. I dont think theyll dare to chase us. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. You dont know that. The regular sea demons might not be able to endure the violent demonic Qi, but what about the very strong ones? Im not sure. Also, you are a human being. The violent demonic Qi will conflict with your spiritual energy and kill you. Han Fei looked back at the Hexagon Starfish. I can hide in the Hexagon Starfishs gates. Its not scared of demonic Qi. The Hexagon Starfish quickly replied, Im scared of that too. I can only absorb demonic Qi slowly, not too fast. Han Fei said angrily, Shut up. If I say you can, you can. The Hexagon Starfish: Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. What about you? Why are you not afraid of the demonic Qi at all? Xia Xiaochan was rather stunned. I I dont know! I just feel that the demonic Qi is no different from spiritual energy. Han Fei didnt know how to respond. A Half-Merman wouldve been more depressed if they heard that. The gap between demons was too huge! Han Fei said determinedly, Then lets figure out a way and catch two sea demons to interrogate them first. Speaking of which, where are we right now? Xia Xiaochan considered for a moment and said, I think were inside the undersea mountains. I can go stealth, and I have demonic Qi and the Metamorphosis Water, so it was easy for me to sneak in. I saw that a lot of sea demons gathered at a peak in the center. That should be their main base. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Lets dig our way there. If we dont have a choice, we can catch some Half-Mermaids with the Spirit Forbidden Net. They should have been scared as they were moving right beneath the enemys feet. However, Han Fei didnt feel scared at all, because he could always blow up the tunnels if he had to escape. With the Hexagon Starfishs arrays and Xia Xiaochans Metamorphosis Water, he could hide inside a rock created by the Metamorphosis Water. Nobody could find him easily. Seven days passed. Han Fei dug three hundred kilometers and entered a huge mountain. On his way, Han Fei saw a hundred spiritual stones. One of them was even an ultra-quality spiritual stone. However, Han Fei didnt dare to take any of them. He was merely afraid that the tunnel might collapse and he had no time to run off. It seemed that the spiritual stones were of paramount importance to the stability of the mountains. Suddenly, Han Fei asked in surprise, Do you feel that the spiritual energy here is more intense? Xia Xiaochan nodded. And I feel that the demonic Qi here has weakened. Han Fei smiled. Why do you think they didnt regard the mountain that has a spring of demonic Qi as their camp, but chose a mountain that contains abundant spiritual energy? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Most sea demons absorb spiritual energy too! They can transform spiritual energy into demonic Qi. Thats also what Im doing. Half of my spiritual energy has been transformed. Han Fei frowned. Is the transformation so slow? Xia Xiaochan waved her tail. No. While the spiritual energy is transformed into demonic Qi, the demonic Qi is also modifying my body and creating a new system, which is quite slow. Han Fei was quite shocked to hear that, as it was rather similar to the Demon Heritage Divine Technique. But the Demon Heritage Divine Technique seemed more advanced. It was said that it could break the barriers inside the body, so it wouldnt need any system in the body. Han Fei considered what excuse he should use to offer the Demon Heritage Divine Technique to Xia Xiaochan. It should be much better than the True Spirit Demonic Scripture. Clang! While digging the tunnel, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp suddenly found a spiritual stone. Han Feis eyes glittered. A high-quality spiritual stone? Never mind. Just drop it there. After we catch a Half-Merman and interrogate them, well pick up the spiritual stones on the way out. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Huh! This mountain seems to contain a lot of spiritual energy. Han Fei smiled. Of course. They have set up their camp here. Its easy for their training if they bury spiritual stones in the mountain! However, Han Fei was shocked a moment later, as the number of spiritual stones was beyond his expectation. He had dug out hundreds of low-quality and mid-quality spiritual stones, as well as more than thirty high-quality ones. Han Feis eyelids twitched as he looked at the spiritual stones. He really wanted to collect all of them! On the other hand, the Hexagon Starfish was just going to hide a high-quality spiritual stone, when Han Fei slapped it off quickly. Stay put and dont pick them until were about to run off. Well all be trapped here if the mountain collapses because of you. Looking at the spiritual stones on the way, the Hexagon Starfish asked regretfully, Can I wait for you in that cavern? Han Fei sneered. What do you think? Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan said, Wait a moment, theres demonic Qi. As she talked, her eyes turned silver and she looked up. Xia Xiaochan didnt recover until a long time later. She looked at Han Fei and said, A lot of sea demons seem to have gathered up above. At the same time, above the mountain, a lot of Half-Mermaids were gathering. The Half-Merman boss roared, There have been a lot of earthquakes recently, but it could be a good thing. The spiritual energy seems to be gathering. Theres no telling when the next earthquake will happen. So, seize the chance and cultivate here for breakthroughs. A Half-Merman asked, My lord, the gathering of spiritual energy is rather uncanny. Is it possible that someone is stealing our spiritual energy? The boss looked at the Half-Merman as if he were an idiot. Are you stupid? The spiritual energy will be gone soon if someone is stealing it. Do you think youll have a chance to cultivate at all? Inside the mountain. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at the spiritual stones that they left on the way and planned to collect on their way back. At this moment, spiritual energy was popping up in a certain direction. It seemed that someone was absorbing the spiritual energy. Han Feis eyes bulged. Isnt it too outrageous? Are they enjoying the spiritual stones that weve dug out so strenuously? Xia Xiaochan was quite lost for words. Those guys must be cultivating up above. What do we do? How can we catch anyone? Han Feis face was dark. Cultivating? Did I dig up the spiritual stones for them to cultivate? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, There must be a lot of demonic stones at the bottom of the spring of demonic Qi, right? What do you think we replace the spiritual stones with demonic stones? Xia Xiaochan grinned. Thats a good idea! It will be hard for them to transform the demonic Qi if they recklessly absorb too much of it. There may even be conflicts in their body. It will give us a chance to catch them. The Hexagon Starfish asked, Can we take those spiritual stones away now? Han Fei considered for a moment and said, No. Let them just absorb the spiritual energy for now. Well go back and dig up the demonic stones. Xia Xiaochan said, I can go back and dig for the demonic stones. You can cultivate with them here! Later, Ill replace the spiritual stones with demonic stones. Theoretically speaking, it wont cause the tunnel to collapse. Han Fei realized that it did make sense, so he nodded and said, Okay, then be quick about it. Ill absorb the spiritual energy. Xia Xiaochan went back to dig up demonic stones. Han Fei created multiple Spirit Gathering Arrays, and spiritual energy rolled at him crazily. Han Fei sneered. Do you think Ive been digging the spiritual stones so hard just for you to cultivate? Leave some for me! Above the mountain. A Half-Merman asked in surprise, Why is it hard to absorb the spiritual energy now? A Half-Merman was suspicious. Hiss! Spiritual energy is gathering underground. Has the mountain ridge been connected to a mother lode of spiritual energy? The Half-Merman boss scanned again and again and said in comfort, I chose this place as our main peak exactly because I thought it would be a place where spiritual energy would gather. It may be late for years, but its finally gathering! Someone instantly adulated him, My lord, you were truly visionary. However, my lord, it seems that the spiritual energy isnt easy to absorb. The Half-Merman leader sneered. Of course. The spiritual energy isnt stable yet after the earthquake, so it cant be easy for you to absorb it! Just wait a moment. It should be fine very soon. Below the mountain. Seated inside a Spirit Gathering Array, Han Fei cursed, You want to compete over resources with me? Come on, lets absorb. Chapter 730 - Exposed The Hexagon Starfish was dumbfounded, as Han Fei was absorbing the spiritual energy too fast. Also, how could he absorb for such a long time? Shouldnt his body already be full? Little did it know that Han Fei was having the best time. The intake of such a huge amount of pure spiritual energy finally made him less angry. Although the spiritual stones didnt contain too much spiritual energy, there were still several dozen million points worth of energy. And he hadnt dug more tunnels yet. If he stayed in the mountain long enough and dug hundreds of tunnels, he might get hundreds of millions of points of spiritual energy. After all, this place was the sea demons base, and spiritual energy would be copious here. About four hours later, Xia Xiaochan returned running and spraying the demonic stones on the way. Seeing that Han Fei was still swallowing spiritual energy, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but say, Stop absorbing and collect the spiritual stones. Well dig another way out. We have to catch a captive first. Han Fei opened his eyes in surprise. Huh? Is it so easy to dig up demonic stones? Xia Xiaochan replied casually, The demonic stones underneath the spring have been accumulated for countless years without being dug up. Of course it was easy. Han Fei instantly waved his hand and collected all the spiritual stones on the ground. He then kicked the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Change the direction and lets keep digging. Above the Sea Demon Mountain. Hundreds of Half-Mermaids were waiting for the spiritual energy to gather and burst out. Suddenly, one of them opened their eyes. Not good. The spiritual energy has turned into demonic Qi. A Half-Merman who was absorbing spiritual energy accidentally took in abundant demonic Qi. Instantly, the Half-Mermans eyes were bloodshot. He roared and stabbed his harpoon at his partners while demonic Qi raged in his body. Damn it! Everybody, stop cultivating! Something is wrong. Those of you whose Associated Spirits are crabs, dig down and see whats down below. Dont dig up the spiritual stones, or you will be severely punished. The sea demons finally noticed something wrong and were going to dig a few tunnels for investigation. However, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had initiated a new round of digging. The sea demons were quickly digging holes too. Dum! Dum! Dum! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan stopped digging and pricked their ears in confusion. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Not good. We seem to have been exposed. Are they digging down from above? Han Fei grimaced. He had been digging gently enough with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Had he still been detected? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Dont panic! Lets just wait here and catch some of the diggers. Then well run back to the spring of demonic Qi. They cant know that its our base. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Youre truly bold. In that case, theyll know that someone is inside the mountain. Han Fei replied unconcernedly, Its fine. Well dig a few wrong paths for them to search. After the spiritual energy in your body is fully transformed, well go out and capture people in the sea, which will be easier than catching people here. The Hexagon Starfish pleaded, I think we should go! What if the sea demon experts are digging down? Han Fei pondered for a moment. Are those experts good at digging? Xia Xiaochan: The Hexagon Starfish: Xia Xiaochan was much more sensitive about demonic Qi than regular sea demons were, so she locked onto one of the diggers very quickly. Then, Han Fei placed all the spiritual stones he found in the diggers way and waited for him to arrive. He waited for half a day. In the middle of the Concealment Array and the Breath Concealing Array, Han Fei was holding a giant web, and Xia Xiaochan had turned into a giant crab with the Metamorphosis Water. Little Six, do you think something is wrong with the Sea Demon Mountain? Why do I feel that theres less spiritual energy? Has the barrier of demonic Qi been broken by the earthquakes? In a tunnel, two Half-Mermen were quickly digging down. It was hard to dig an undersea mine, so they were not in a rush, but chit chatting while doing their work. Dum! Dum! The Half-Merman named Little Six snorted. I dont think so. The barrier of demonic Qi has existed for years and wouldve already been broken if it can be broken. The other Half-Merman sighed. Im told that human beings have a great many Heavenly Talents. I wish we could directly absorb the power in the barrier of demonic Qi. Little Six smiled and said, Lady Yu Ji said that in the depths of the sea, some Heavenly Talents can absorb and transform demonic Qi with their powerful techniques, but I dont think we can do that. I dont know how much longer we have to fight human beings. Why do we have to loot human beings Spirit Awakening Fluid? Cant we get it from other places? Little Six bared his fangs. There are great demons in the deep sea. We might not be able to beat them. Besides, weve been born to fight the war with human beings. Why do we fight the war? Little Six was stunned. I dont know! We were already fighting human beings when I was awakened. However, Lady Yu Ji told me that human beings are on the wrong path. They try to loot the Spirit Awakening Fluid because they want to become stronger and kill us, so we have to fight back in order not to get killed! Its said that Lady Yu Ji lives in the royal capital! Thats millions of kilometers from here. Little Six was quite eager. Im told that there will be a chance to go to the royal capital if we become real sea demons. Lets work harder. I think it will happen soon. Yes! Boom! While the two Half-Mermen were talking, the ground collapsed and all the stones fell down. The two of them were buried by the stones. However, they werent weak at all. The two Half-Mermen quickly attacked and crushed the stones. Right then, Little Six said, Huh! Theres a minor cave down below. I sense spiritual stones in that place. Little Six, the boss said that we cannot steal the spiritual stones. Dont listen to everything he says. Were alone here. If we dont tell, who will know that weve picked up a few spiritual stones? The two of them were delighted and quickly dug down. However, the moment the tunnel was dug through, a gigantic crab raised its pincers at them. They were about to fight back, but their expressions changed as a huge net covered them from their back. Han Fei caught the two Half-Mermen with the Spirit Forbidden Net and roared, Lets go! Han Fei then waved his hand and collected the spiritual stones. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp quickly punched the wall of the cave. Boom! The huge rocks almost filled the tunnel in the blink of an eye, and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan quickly ran off. Above the Sea Demon Mountain, some Half-Mermaids gathered. One of them asked in surprise, Huh? Werent Little Six and Seventeen digging here? Are they buried? A Half-Merman spread out his senses. I sense nothing but stones down below. Where are Little Six and Seventeen? Inform the boss. Han Fei ran crazily and collected the spiritual stones on the way, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp pummeled the tunnel now and then. Very soon, noises of collapsing rock echoed. The Half-Merman boss above the mountain roared, Let all the diggers come out. Its an earthquake Huh? Why is the collapsing area so small? My lord, Little Six and Seventeen went missing. The boss frowned. Were they buried inside the mountain? No, my lord. They just disappeared. The tunnel they dug collapsed, but we couldnt detect anything with our senses. The boss asked in surprise, Huh? They couldnt be detected? A moment later, the Half-Merman boss stood in a pit with an awful expression. Inform others that human beings have infiltrated this area. Lock down the Sea Demon Mountain and search for them. The boss sensed the lingering smell of human beings in this pit. He couldnt possibly be mistaken. At this moment, he suddenly realized that what had been going on wasnt earthquakes, but the digging of certain human beings. The boss roared, Focus on the mine and the big mountain that has already collapsed. Those vicious human beings mustve dug in from those places. While the sea demons searched for Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, the two of them had taken the Half-Mermen back to the spring of demonic Qi. The two sea demons were frightened to see the spring of demonic Qi. The taller of them looked at the spring of demonic Qi in fear. Human beings, youve entered the spring of demonic Qi. You are dead for sure. The other Half-Merman howled and tore the Spirit Forbidden Net. Youll be corrupted by demonic Qi. Youll die a miserable death. All of a sudden, a head craned out of the big crab. Does either of you know how a sea demon can turn into a human being? The two Half-Mermen were shocked. This crab had a head inside its body. What kind of monster was that? Chapter 731 - The Great Deceiver Han Fei realized a problem. He suspected that the Demon Purification Pot would not give information of high-intelligent or humanoid creatures unless in certain special situations. For example, Han Fei didnt see any information from the two Half-Mermen at all. However, he had seen Yang Ruoyun and Mo Qianshangs info earlier. Was it because they were about to transform? Hiding in the crab shell created by the Metamorphosis Water, Xia Xiaochan stared at the two sea demons coldly. I asked you a question! Do you know how a sea demon can turn into a human being? Both of the Half-Mermen shook their heads. No. Between them, the Half-Merman named Little Six sneered. Even if I did, I wouldnt tell it to a human being. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said telepathically, Its fine even if you show up. Theyll be killed sooner or later. Lets see if I can use your identity to help. Xia Xiaochan nodded. The crab shell suddenly vanished, and Xia Xiaochan floated above the spring of demonic Qi in her original form. The two Half-Mermen were dumbfounded by what they saw. Hiss! Is she A sea demon? Shes a Lady from the royal family? The two Half-Mermen looked at each other in shock. They had never seen a sea demon as classy as Xia Xiaochan before! She was Stunningly beautiful! Her scales were emitting a fascinating brilliance, and her fin clothes were fluttering like colorful ribbons. Was she really a sea demon? Pa Pa Han Fei slapped both of the Half-Mermen. How disrespectful of you to not kneel before the Holy Lady! Do you want more slapping? The Holy Lady? The two Half-Mermen were dumbfounded at this moment. Xia Xiaochan looked much more dignified than Lady Yu Ji. At the very least, Lady Yu Ji wasnt so majestic, nor did she have such beautiful scales. Han Fei turned their heads around. The Holy Lady has been hiding among the human beings with unbelievable techniques since childhood. Do you know the turmoil in the sea a couple of days ago? The Holy Lady disrupted human beings scheme on her own, but she was also reduced to her original form. You two morons, on your knees. The two Half-Mermen knelt before Xia Xiaochan, although still confused. At this moment, only the Hexagon Starfish was rolling its eyes. It was truly unfortunate of the two Half-Mermen to run into Han Fei. Almost as unfortunate as the starfish itself! One of the Half-Mermen looked at Han Fei and asked, Who are you? Han Fei replied coldly, Me? Im the Holy Ladys guardian. I may be a human being, but it was me who protected the Holy Lady on the way here. Do you see that the Holy Lady is treating her wounds with demonic Qi? Have you seen anyone else who can cultivate in this place? The two Half-Mermen were stupefied. A human as the guardian of a sea demon? Why did it sound so preposterous? Little Six asked, We know that this lady must be from the royal family of the sea demons. Doesnt the royal family have any technique for human transformation? Han Fei looked at him as if he were an idiot. What royal family? The Holy Lady is the Sea Kings descendant. Theres a Holy City in the boundless sea, and the Holy Lady came from there. Also, the Holy Lady has been living with human beings, so she doesnt know any secret techniques of demons. Where are your brains? The other Half-Merman gasped. The Holy City? Isnt the capital the biggest city? Pa! Han Fei slapped him again. The Holy City has 13,500 districts the size of the capital. You think your capital can compare to the Holy City? Hiss! The two Half-Mermen were completely overwhelmed. 13,500 districts? Wasnt that too many? Xia Xiaochan glimpsed at Han Fei. This man was quite a bragger and liar. She had become a Holy Lady and the Sea Kings descendant in the blink of an eye. Did the man even know who the Sea King was? The two Half-Mermen wavered. On one hand, they were vigilant of Han Fei, who was a human being. But on the other hand, Xia Xiaochan was truly an awe-inspiring figure who could directly make use of the demonic Qi barrier. Lady Yu Ji once tried to do the same, but the demonic Qi in her body was disrupted after she persisted for only a hundred seconds. She had to quit. Little Six asked one last question, If she is the Holy Lady, why didnt she just talk to our boss? Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at him in disdain. The Holy Lady has a powerful bloodline. One drop of her blood can awaken creatures, and two drops can turn creatures into demons. However, shes greatly wounded at this moment. What if your boss becomes malicious after seeing her? All you need to know is that if you confess the method of human transformation, the Holy Lady will be able to return to the human beings. Any rewards that she gives you afterward will be extremely helpful to you. Han Fei instantly said to Xia Xiaochan telepathically, Let them take a look at the True Spirit Demonic Scripture. Well get it back later. Standing proudly in the middle of the chaotic demonic Qi, Xia Xiaochan threw out a jade slip. Xia Xiaochan said proudly, It couldnt have been easy for you to cultivate. Ill bestow a technique upon you. It was created by the Sea King himself. In three years, you will likely become Sea Spirits. Huh! Sea Spirits? Little Six and the other Half-Merman quickly accepted the jade slip and browsed through it, only to be shocked. The first Sea King manipulated the natural rules, wrote a secret book, and hosted it in the sky and on earth? So that all creatures could participate in demonic cultivation? It contained the methods of cultivation for sea demons? Also, it was unmistakably a heaven-level technique. Neither of them had ever seen or heard about this True Spirit Demonic Scripture before. They were no idiots. This technique was simply too powerful, so powerful that their body was still shivering. Immediately, both of them bowed to Xia Xiaochan and had no more intention of resistance. Thank you for your gift, Holy Lady. We swear to follow you with our lives. Pa! Han Fei slapped them again. Do you not know how lowly you are? You think you deserve to follow the Holy Lady? The True Spirit Demonic Scripture is already her grace to you. Why dont you confess the technique of human transformation right now? Neither of the sea demons liked Han Fei, who, just like every other human being, was mean to sea demons. How many times had he slapped them? They wouldve already tried to kill him, if it werent for the Holy Ladys sake or the Spirit Forbidden Net Little Six said, Thank you for your grace, Holy Lady. Unfortunately, neither of us have learned the method of human transformation yet! Holy Ladys eyes widened. You havent? But thats the only technique that the Holy Lady needs. Little Six said, But we dont have any human transformation technique! Han Fei couldnt have felt more terrible. However, he didnt expect that he could get it so easily either. It would be fine if he learned the name of whoever had such a technique from them. He could try to capture them later. Nevertheless, if the two Half-Mermen really didnt have any insight, he might as well kill them first. But exactly at this moment, a Half-Merman said, We only have a human simulation technique. Han Feis eyes glittered, and he roared furiously, Then why dont you take it out already? The Holy Lady can easily get the technique of human transformation by deducing that technique! The Half-Mermans mouth widened. Is that possible? Han Fei sneered. The Sea King manipulated the natural rules to enlighten all lives. Do you think his descendants are good for nothing? Take it out. Wait a moment. Let me copy it. A moment later, the Half-Merman took out a jade slip, still confused. He wondered how talented the Sea King mustve been. Was the Sea Kings Secret Technique that he practiced created by him? So, it couldnt be hard for the Sea Kings descendant to deduce a technique. Xia Xiaochans eyes bulged and winked. She couldnt believe that Han Fei really elicited them out of the technique. Han Fei accepted the jade slip and scanned it. A series of information popped up. Low-Level Human Simulation Technique (Spirit-Level, Mid-Quality) Introduction: This is a technique for a sea demon to copy human beings behavior and impersonate them. Practicing this technique can increase the power of their battle techniques. Superseding Art: Advanced Human Simulation Technique Deduction Cost: 0/500,000 Han Fei couldnt have felt worse after seeing this technique! Han Fei had always thought that the mutual transformation between a human and a fish would be possible if the Fish Transformation Technique was inferred to the highest level. But he realized that he might have been mistaken. The highest level of the Fish Transformation Technique was to turn into a demon. So, if a sea demon wanted to turn into a human being, shouldnt there be a Human Transformation Technique? Therefore, there should be two sets of techniques, and he thought that one set of techniques could solve the problem Han Fei felt like vomiting blood, as this technique required only 500,000 points of spiritual energy to deduce, and it was merely spirit-level, mid-quality. Son of a b*tch. My experience turns out to be wrong. Little Six glimpsed at Han Fei. Human being, why are you still not submitting the human simulation technique to the honorable Holy Lady? Han Fei nodded. Not bad. You two are not bad at all. The Holy Lady will remember you. Puchi! The Blood-Drinking Knife was drawn out, and Han Fei cut the two Half-Mermen quickly. He changed his attitude faster than a shooting star! The Hexagon Starfish shivered hard as it watched the whole scene. It knew that they were probably doomed the moment they presented the human simulation technique! However, it didnt expect Han Fei to be so quick and brutal as to eliminate them in the blink of an eye. Han Fei took out their Sea Swallowing Seashells, found the True Spirit Demonic Scripture, and threw it back to Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan quickly ran to him. What about it? Does it work? Han Fei grinned. Yes, there shouldnt be a problem, but I have to do some deduction first. Chapter 732 - Demon Spirit Shift Xia Xiaochan lost her cool when she heard that Han Fei needed to do more deduction. There is more work to do? Han Fei waved his hand and said, Its very simple. Look at the technique. Its just a spirit-level one. There wont be a problem. Xia Xiaochan sat down in front of Han Fei. Because her lower half body had turned into a tail, she had to move her tail aside when she sat down. She didnt care about Han Feis eyes that were fixated on her tail at all. She simply stared at him and asked, Do you have any deduction techniques that may get you hurt when you use it? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Why do you say that? Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes and stared at Han Fei. I shouldve discovered it sooner. Earlier, Uncle Faceless mentioned that she gave you a low-level disguise technique, but what did you give me? The Thousand Faces Technique, which is demon-level, divine-quality. Han Fei cackled. I got that by accident! Xia Xiaochan tilted her head, not convinced. What about the Majestic Mystic Spell? Its demon-level, divine-quality too. Would you have gotten a heaven-level, divine-quality technique if you had stayed on the Scattered Stars Island longer? Han Fei was rather awkward. To be honest, he had really considered upgrading the Majestic Mystic Spell after the trip to the Snow Gods Temple. However, he was still on the Scattered Stars Island back then. If he upgraded the technique, it might increase five times his strength when he used it, which would make him too unbelievable and high-profile. Now that Xia Xiaochan reminded him, Han Fei thought that it was truly necessary for him to deduce the Majestic Mystic Spell! However, after he ran some calculation, he found that he was still too poor. He needed ten million points of spiritual energy to deduce the Majestic Mystic Spell, and he only had slightly more than forty million in total. Who knew how much it would cost to deduce the Human Simulation Technique? Xia Xiaochan gazed at Han Fei. So youve got nothing to say? You do have a deduction technique, and it has side effects? Han Fei replied timidly, Would you believe me if I say that the side effect is that it requires abundant spiritual energy? Xia Xiaochans eyes bulged. Youre finally admitting it? Dont you have tens of thousands of spiritual fruits? Han Fei silently gave a jade slip to her. Confused, Xia Xiaochan accepted it and took a look. Then her expression changed. Demon Heritage Divine Technique? Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality? Hiss! It can break the barriers in your system and give you a Demon Heritage that can infinitely grow? Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. Did you get this through deduction too? Han Fei wondered if he should present the Demon God Scripture. But on second thought, the Demon God Scripture was definitely not an unusual technique, considering its one-billion cost, which was much more than that of a usual technique. The Indestructible Body merely cost a hundred million. Void Fishing cost a hundred million too. Maybe it would require more in the next level. But when would he need that? Probably not until he became a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Han Fei thought for a moment. Dont be excited. I only deduced this by chance. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Why cant I get something like this by chance? However, Xia Xiaochan was not an idiot. The introduction of the Demon Heritage alone suggested that it wasnt simple. If it could break the barriers in ones body, it wasnt a technique that anybody could have created. Xia Xiaochan felt sorry for him. Did you spend all your spiritual fruits on the deduction of this? Han Fei coughed and said, Well, more or less! Xia Xiaochan asked, You even vomited blood during the deduction? Han Fei said in embarrassment, That was just an accident. Xia Xiaochan turned her head aside. Idiot. Han Fei patted her tail and said, Go and keep training. Try to finish the transformation sooner. I think theyve found that the two Half-Mermen are missing. Its only a matter of time that they find us. Right, when you feel that youre done with training, see if we can dig a tunnel out from the bottom of the spring of demonic Qi Xia Xiaochan asked in shock, A tunnel underneath the spring of demonic Qi? You are a human being. You cant possibly endure the demonic Qi. Han Fei smiled casually and said, Im fine. Its fine for me to absorb it. Worst comes to worst, theres still Mr. Hexagon Starfish. I can hide in its gates, and you can take it out through a tunnel from down below. Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. I cant! I cant eat so much demonic Qi! Han Fei snapped, Shut up! If I say you can, you can! You also have arrays. It should be a problem for you to endure for a while. Han Fei then turned around and looked at Xia Xiaochan. You go and transform the demonic Qi. Youd better finish the transformation before they find us, or we wont be able to find more demonic Qi for you. The Hexagon Starfish added, Actually, its possible to transform spiritual energy into demonic Qi. BAM! Han Fei threw a stone at it. Why are you so talkative? You think you can do anything? Puchi! Xia Xiaochan was amused by them and then moved into the spring of demonic Qi. If its impossible to deduce it, dont try too hard. We can always catch more Half-Mermen when were outside. Han Fei didnt even need to think to know that the Advanced Human Simulation Technique was merely a simulation but not a real human being, so Han Fei deduced it without hesitation. Immediately, information popped up. Advanced Human Simulation Technique (Demon-Level, Low-Quality) Introduction: This is a technique for a sea demon to copy human beings behavior and impersonate them in a more vivid way. Practicing this technique can increase the power of their battle techniques. Superseding Art: Low-level Shapeshifting Technique Deduction Cost: 0/2,000,000 Han Fei was truly delighted, as the price was merely two million. Although it was actually not cheap to infer a demon-level, low-quality technique with two million points of spiritual energy, it was still much more affordable than the Fish Transformation Technique. Deduce. This time, Han Fei didnt bother to read the information. The low-quality Shapeshifting Technique, being low-level, couldnt be suitable yet, and needed more deduction. Therefore: Han Fei spent five million to get the Advanced Shapeshifting Technique based on the low-level Shapeshifting Technique. He then spent another ten million to get the Demon Shift Technique from the Advanced Shapeshifting Technique. To Han Feis surprise, he finally got what he wanted! He got what he failed to achieve with all his fortune earlier at a cost of merely twenty million points of spiritual energy at this moment! Information popped up in his eyes. Demon Shift (Heaven-Level, Mid-Quality) Introduction: This is a transformation technique for a sea demon to turn a body into human beings and practice most of the human battle techniques. Theyll be basically the same as human beings after theyre familiarized with the body system of human beings. Superseding Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/20,000,000 Note 1: Its easy to be seen through. Demonic Qi may be revealed during battle, when its hard to keep the disguise. Note 2: Requires a Spiritual Heritage above level-six. Han Fei couldnt be more excited. It was finally here again! This Demon Shift was obviously immature. Then its next level would definitely be fine. As for a level-six Spiritual Heritage? Hehe. Xia Xiaochan had a growing Spiritual Heritage in the first place. He didnt know what her level was exactly, but since she had become such a perfect mermaid, her Spiritual Heritage must be above level-six. Keep deducing. Demon Spirit Shift (Heaven-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: This is a transformation technique for a sea demon to turn a body into human beings and practice most of the human battle techniques easily. They can engage in most professions of human beings and look no different from them. Superseding Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/50,000,000 Note 1: The original form may be exposed in a crisis. Its very hard to tell unless its exposed on purpose. Note 2: Requires a Spiritual Heritage above level-seven. Phew! Han Fei rose and grinned. He was about to inform Xia Xiaochan of the good news, when he saw abundant demonic Qi flowing into Xia Xiaochans body. Han Fei simply pulled the Hexagon Starfish and asked, What happened here? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes quickly. I dont know! I think shes voluntarily absorbing the demonic Qi, isnt she? Han Fei asked furiously, What do you mean you think? Is she or isnt she? The Hexagon Starfish replied, She is! Han Fei sat down at the entrance of the cavern. Okay, lets just wait for her. While he waited, Han Fei copied the Demon Spirit Shift by the way, hoping to give Xia Xiaochan a surprise after she completed the transformation. He waited for a day and a night. Xia Xiaochan hadnt woken up yet, but Han Fei sensed the quakes on the wall. His expression changed greatly. Not good. How can they be coming already? Han Fei looked quite awful. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was still cultivating. There might be dire consequences if she was disturbed. Six hours later, the wall trembled harder and harder. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that someone had just scanned his body. Shoot! An expert! Han Feis expression changed greatly. He hadnt detected the enemy yet, but the enemy might have already found him! What did it mean? It meant that the enemy had keener senses than he did! Not that Han Fei was narcissistic, but he didnt think any Hanging Fishers had a wider perception ranger than he did! Even the Hanging Fishers usually couldnt sense something twenty kilometers away. In any case, it meant that the enemy was at least a Hanging Fisher, and not a beginner one. Han Fei instantly gritted his teeth and stuck the Hexagon Starfish to his shoulder. He said with cold eyes, Seed, its all up to whether or not we can weather through the demonic Qi. If I die, youll die too Lets do this! The Hexagon Starfish asked in fright, What are you doing? Noooooo Shua! Han Fei simply entered the spring of demonic Qi. Up above. A Half-Merman expert roared, Damn it! Its really a human being! Theyre trying to break the demonic Qi barrier! Get out of the way! Ill dig down there in person! Boom Chapter 733 - Treasures Underneath the Spring of Demonic Qi Han Fei didnt know who was pressing through the mountain. However, the guy was very strong. He must be a boss among the Half-Mermaids. Just one strike from him had made stones fall in the tunnel. It nearly penetrated the mountain. Han Fei grunted when he reached the center of the spring of demonic Qi. As the demonic Qi entered his body, Han Fei felt that his eyes became bloodshot. Inside his body, the spiritual energy and the demonic Qi collided heavily and hurt him. Seed, keep it up! Han Fei had absorbed demonic Qi with the seed earlier, but that was when the demonic Qi infiltrated his body while he was unconscious. This time, Han Fei consciously directed the demonic Qi to the seed, only to find that the demonic Qi was beyond his control. It was easier to deal with a tiny amount of demonic Qi, but such a huge amount of it made Han Feis mouth and nose bleed. Fortunately, after Han Fei was hurt, the seed began to revolve slowly and absorb the demonic Qi. But to Han Feis surprise, not just the seed, but the Demon Essence pearl in his body started glowing too. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what that pearl was exactly. Han Fei knew that its name was Demon Essence. The master of the Snow Gods Temple once informed him of that. He had never known how to make use of the Demon Essence Until it started acting on its own at this moment. Han Fei instantly dragged Xia Xiaochan with the Water Control Technique and bellowed, Attach! Because Xia Xiaochan had dug demonic stones earlier here, there was a pit inside the cavern in the first place, and Han Fei combined with the nine chains and drilled down into the pit. Boom! The stomach was struck again. Han Fei sensed that the wall was already exploding. He was greatly shocked. This Half-Merman was so fast! Was he from a family of professional diggers? Even a driller couldnt have been as fast as him! However, the moment he spread out his senses, Han Fei discovered that they were all crunched by the violent demonic Qi, so he couldnt tell when the enemy would break in at all Forget it, Ill just dig down first. Shua! Shua! Shua! Han Fei was so anxious that the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers all left his body and dug the pit with the Ten Thousand Knives in One Technique. Boom! The belly of the stomach was opened, and a Half-Merman who wore a golden battle suit looked down coldly. Behind him, the relatively weak Half-Mermen, under the shock of the demonic Qi, all retreated. The Half-Merman declared, Those below the level of sea demon, back off. The rest of you, activate the Sea Kings Secret Technique, put on your battle suits, and turn on the water shield! In front of the Half-Merman boss, a glowing barrier was blocking the demonic Qi. He was quite confused, wondering how a human being could have resisted such violent demonic Qi. As a matter of fact, Han Fei couldnt really resist it. He was digging so crazily in the pit like a human-shaped drill No, even a real drill wouldnt have been as fast as him. Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that there were a lot of demonic stones down below. There were low-quality, mid-quality and high-quality demonic stones, and even a few ultra-quality demonic stones. Han Fei instantly realized why the demonic Qi was so turbulent in this place. Come here! Han Fei didnt refuse them. While the demonic stones were useless to them, it would be faster for him to dig when they were absorbed by Forge the Universe. Also, apart from the Hexagon Starfish, Little Black and Little White, the others such as the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp all turned slightly rampant after absorbing them. There were so many demonic stones that even he was almost going crazy. He simply threw all of them into Forge the Universe, to reduce the demonic Qi as much as possible. Thousands of demonic stones were taken into Forge the Universe by Han Fei. As a result, the violent demonic Qi inside the mountain was greatly weakened. My lord, is he really a human being? Why do I feel that he isnt? My lord, he has passed the demonic Qi barrier. He cant possibly survive that, can he? The leading Half-Merman frowned. The demonic Qi here is too violent for me to detect the surroundings. However, whether hes a human or a demon, hes dead for sure. Nobody can survive such violent demonic Qi My lord, is it possible that hes a top expert? The Half-Merman shook his head. Unlikely. If he were a top expert, he wouldnt run at all after seeing us. If he were capable of passing the demonic Qi barrier, it wouldve been more than an easy task for him to annihilate us. Its too late to inform the Ten Thousand Demon Valley now, or the experts from there can surely tell who he is. Han Fei had thought that it couldnt have been easy for the enemies to locate him in such a huge mountain which blocked all senses. Yet, those people had found him after only slightly more than a day. It seemed that he had underestimated the Half-Mermaids after all. At this moment, Han Feis muscles were tightened. Even though the seed in his body was revolving and the Demon Essence was flashing, absorbing the demonic Qi crazily, Han Feis whole body still started to bleed under the push of demonic Qi. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan slowly woke up. She knew what was going on the moment she saw that Han Fei was covered in blood but still digging down crazily. She cried anxiously, Big starfish, open your gate. The Hexagon Starfish was not in the best condition either. Its six eyes were unfocused, and it kept throwing arrays onto itself and Han Fei, hoping to block or escape the demonic Qi. However, things didnt quite go as planned. It could block some demonic Qi, but not all of it. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfishs six tentacles were squirting demonic Qi like flamethrowers. They discharged all the demonic Qi it absorbed. That was quite an unusual talent! After Xia Xiaochan cried out, the Hexagon Starfish came back to itself and glowed in purple light. In the next moment, Han Fei was packed into a gate by the Hexagon Starfish. Xia Xiaochan split some of the Metamorphosis Water and covered up the Hexagon Starfish. She also created a giant Mess Swallowing Worm with the Metamorphosis Water to take over Han Feis job. Actually, Han Fei had already dug deeply enough. Xia Xiaochan thought that they could change the direction after digging another hundred more meters. Then, it would take the Half-Mermen a long time to track them Although this area had probably been locked down, it was not a problem for Xia Xiaochan to escape with the Metamorphosis Water! Even without the Metamorphosis Water, no sea demons could possibly catch up with her as soon as she went to the surface of the sea and escaped on the Wind God Boat. However, after Xia Xiaochan just dug fifty meters, her eyes were filled with a green glow, which was a large area of Spirit Awakening Fluid. She was completely dumbfounded. The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. Were getting rich! There is so much Spirit Awakening Fluid! Unfortunately, Han Fei was hiding in the Hexagon Starfishs gate and crazily digesting the demonic Qi. He emanated weird redness, and he looked like a bloody man. After the area was dug open, the Spirit Awakening Fluid flowed out and soon surrounded Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish. Also, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was still popping up. The Hexagon Starfish quickly loaded the Spirit Awakening Fluid into its gate. Seeing that Han Fei was rather badly wounded, it simply poured a handful of Spirit Awakening Fluid on him. Chila! When the Spirit Awakening Fluid encountered the weird demonic Qi in his body, Han Fei felt that a basin of cold water was just poured over his head. He shivered and opened his eyes. Pu! Han Fei vomited blood. A tremendous amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid was entering his body and soothing the demonic Qi with a mysterious power. There was less redness in Han Feis eyes. He asked in surprise, Where is the Spirit Awakening Fluid from? The Hexagon Starfish said, Weve fallen into a pit of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Theres nothing but Spirit Awakening Fluid here. Ill repay you ten thousand kilograms first. Han Fei was stunned. A pit of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Werent we inside a spring of demonic Qi? How did we come to a pit of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei quickly said, Open the gate and let me out. Huh? What about the demonic Qi? Han Fei examined himself, only to discover that the seed and the Divine Essence were still crazily swallowing the demonic Qi. Also, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was neutralizing the demonic Qi and increasing his resistance to it. They seemed to be modifying and bettering his body. Han Fei assured him, Im fine. Open the gate. Dont even think to monopolize the loot. The Hexagon Starfish was lost for words. It couldnt possibly monopolize so much Spirit Awakening Fluid! At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish saw that Xia Xiaochan was also absorbing the Spirit Awakening Fluid crazily after she fell into it. So, the Hexagon Starfish opened the gate and urged him. Hurry up, or there wont be any for you left. Its gone? Han Fei blinked out of the gate, only to be shocked in the next second. How much Spirit Awakening Fluid was out there? Han Fei saw that Xia Xiaochan was floating in the Spirit Awakening Fluid with a blue halo around her, from which steam was popping up. Noticing that the Hexagon Starfish was loading more Spirit Awakening Fluid into its gates, Han Fei instantly slapped it. Stop and let Xia Xiaochan absorb it first. Han Fei spread out his senses and looked around. He found that the Spirit Awakening Fluid wasnt as much as he had anticipated, but there was definitely more than a hundred thousand kilograms of it. The Hexagon Starfish had stolen at least twenty thousand kilograms of the Spirit Awakening Fluid in such a short amount of time. The Hexagon Starfish didnt feel wronged. It had claimed a lot anyway. If it didnt digest it quickly, Han Fei would loot it sooner or later So, the Hexagon Starfish simply stuck itself to Han Fei and absorbed the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan was crazily absorbing the Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei thought that she probably wouldnt be affected if he made use of ten thousand kilograms of it. He had developed the Demon Spirit Shift anyway. So, Han Fei simply summoned Little Fatty, Little White, Little Gold and Little Black. All of them were dumbfounded by what they saw, wondering how their master got rich. They swallowed the Spirit Awakening Fluid crazily the second after they were out. Han Feis eyes flashed. He didnt expect to find so much Spirit Awakening Fluid during his digging. If things turned out as planned, all of them were going to become level-40! Chapter 734 - Appearance of the Heavenly Cicada When Han Fei and the others absorbed the Spirit Awakening Fluid, the Half-Mermen up above were shocked too. Theres Spirit Awakening Fluid underneath the spring of demonic Qi? The Half-Merman leader and his subordinates all gasped. It was a secret that even they did not know! After all, none of them could weather through the spring of demonic Qi. The Half-Merman boss roared, and waves spread out. Although he couldnt come in, he was a top expert anyway and it wasnt hard for him to fight over the Spirit Awakening Fluid. So, while Xia Xiaochan, Little Black, Little White and the others crazily absorbed the Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei suddenly realized that tens of thousands of kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid was pumped up. Immediately, he got anxious and tried to block the well with the Infinity Water. He also planned to stock the Spirit Awakening Fluid in Forge the Universe if he didnt have a choice. He wasnt going to give it away to the Half-Mermaids anyway. It all happened very fast. After only one minute, Han Fei saw that the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had a breakthrough, Little Black and Little White were emitting weird brilliance, and Little Gold seemed about to make a breakthrough too. The Spirit Awakening Fluid inside the pit dwindled at a visible speed. Han Fei couldnt have felt more regretful. All of them were greedy gourmets! Up above, seeing that he couldnt pump it up anymore, the Half-Merman burst into rage. Shameless human being, Ill put ten thousand harpoons into you after you come out. He roared, All of you, get out and lock down the Sea Demon Mountain both here and on the surface! Not a single fish is allowed to get out. Yes, my lord! All the Half-Mermaids accepted the order. They were all excited to know that there was Spirit Awakening Fluid underneath the demonic Qi barrier. It must be noted that there were a lot of places like the Sea Demon Mountain. This was not the only place that had a demonic Qi barrier! If the news spread out and the sea demons dug out the Spirit Awakening Fluid, they would be greatly strengthened. It would even be possible for them to become Sea Spirits and great demons. Inside the pit. Han Fei saw that Little Black and Little White had stopped absorbing the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The two creatures swam around him, as if they were performing a ritual for the breakthrough. Little Fatty had eaten so much that it was filled up. It seemed to be making a breakthrough too. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold were both level-38 earlier, so they were relatively slow. However, they had both reached level-39, and considering their speed, they might get into level-40 soon. However, there was less and less Spirit Awakening Fluid left in the pit. The Half-Merman pumped ten thousand kilograms away, the Hexagon Starfish stole some, and Little Black, Little White and Xia Xiaochan had been swallowing crazily. At this moment, only half of the Spirit Awakening Fluid was left. Gudu! Han Fei felt regretful just looking at it. At this moment, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was being pumped away in tons! He wanted to store some for himself, but for some reason, Xia Xiaochan was still swallowing it. Anyone in such a situation could tell that Xia Xiaochan wasnt simple. Earlier, Han Fei only swallowed several thousand kilograms, and he already felt that he hit the limit and the Spirit Awakening Fluid couldnt improve himself anymore. He didnt feel that the Spirit Awakening Fluid was useful again until the demonic Qi invaded his body just now. But Xia Xiaochan was different. She kept sucking and sucking without any stop. After several minutes, Han Fei saw that there were twenty thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others had all stopped swallowing, but Xia Xiaochan still was. Han Fei gritted his teeth and covered all the remaining Spirit Awakening Fluid on Xia Xiaochan with the seawater. The Spirit Awakening Fluid disappeared at a visible speed, and Xia Xiaochan became more and more brilliant. Zhi All of a sudden, Han Fei heard a noise that came from Xia Xiaochans body. Zhi? What does that mean? Zhi The noise came again. Han Fei tried to prick his ears. He was sure that it wasnt Xia Xiaochan who was talking! Zhi After only one moment, there was only ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left. Han Fei was quite worried that it was not enough for Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei shouted, Mr. Hexagon Starfish, discharge the Spirit Awakening Fluid for Xia Xiaochan to use. The Hexagon Starfish also knew that it was a critical moment and offered ten thousand kilograms to Xia Xiaochan generously. Han Fei glanced at it. Dont drink the rest yet, in case it isnt enough. Zhi Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was quite bummed. What was that supposed to mean? BAM! All of a sudden, a horrifying and holy light burst out from Xia Xiaochans body, knocking Han Fei, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, and the others away into the wall. Zhi Liao At that moment, time and the sea seemed to be frozen. Han Fei felt that a sound that came from an extremely distant land echoed in his ears. What Han Fei didnt know was that the Half-Merman boss up above fell on his knees the moment he heard the sound. His heart trembled with indescribable fear. At the same time, Old Bai, who was far away in Blue Sea Town, suddenly heard a sound from the sky. Zhi Liao Old Bai suddenly rose from his chair and said in shock, How can she be so fast? On the Scattered Stars Island, Xue Shenqi raised his head and looked at the sky, before he asked in confusion, Whats that sound? It covers hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. In the Thousand Star City, many people were searching for the source of the sound too. Countless people were looking at the sky from various places. Someone exclaimed, Huh? Whats that sound? Someone laughed. It must be some guy making fun. Ive never heard that sound before. Some top experts were astounded. What an astonishing sound. Where is it from? Someone stood in the void and performed divination. Then they became solemn. This sound matches natural rules and covers a wide range. Who is it? Is an unparalleled expert going to emerge among human beings? Billions of kilometers away, inside a splendid palace, a middle-aged open suddenly opened his eyes. This is a disgrace of our family That bastard is still alive Find her and kill her. After the middle-aged said that, hundreds of streaks of light dispersed from the sky. Outside of the Scattered Stars Island, beyond the boundless sea, in the distant sky that nobody knew where it was. Zhi Liao When the sound echoed, a young man suddenly opened his eyes. The Heavenly Cicada has been born Is it her? After he said this, he walked forward, and he reached the boundless sea after merely one step. Zhi Liao The young man frowned. Its the second sound. The young man stepped again and appeared in the terrifying waters. A dragon that was thousands of meters long attempted to tear apart the stranger. However, the young man pointed his finger, and the roaring dragon was instantly crumbled into a rain of blood. As if he had done something trivial, the young man made a third step. After this step, the young man had already crossed the boundless sea and appeared in a place that was peaceful and tranquil. Zhi Liao After hearing the third sound, the young man frowned even harder. Theres no time. When a Heavenly Cicada appears, it lets out three world-shaking hums. I have to find her before the third sound dies down. As he spoke, while the young mans own body still stood there, a shadow left his body, tore apart the space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Inside the cave in the Sea Demon Mountain. Han Fei vomited blood. He knew that something huge would happen the moment the cicada hum echoed. He saw that a cicada-shaped shadow was flapping its wings above Xia Xiaochans head. It was merely a cicada, yet it was most sacred in Han Feis eyes, as if nothing else in the world was as holy as that. Gudu! Han Fei saw that a pair of transparent wings was unfolding on Xia Xiaochans back Xia Xiaochan clearly seemed to be struggling. She then opened her eyes slowly, only to see that Han Fei was staring at her in shock. Xia Xiaochan seemed slightly confused. Whats wrong? Han Feis eyelids shivered. Then he quickly said, Look at your side. At a loss, Xia Xiaochan turned her head aside, only to be astounded by the wings on her back. Had it not been for the colorful brilliance on the wings, she wouldnt even have recognized them. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei, stunned, and said with tears, Why have I grown wings too? Han Fei stepped forward and came to Xia Xiaochan. Dont panic. Its not a big problem. Youre probably not fully evolved yet. Here, Ive just found a way for you to turn into a human. You can practice it first, so that we can go back to the Scattered Stars Island. Then, Han Fei took out the Demon Spirit Shift and gave it to Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei knew that this thing was big, and that hed better go back and ask for Old Jiangs help. Yes, he decided to use the last resort. He didnt think it could be kept a secret anymore, and he needed to find someone who could protect Xia Xiaochan. Boom However, the moment after Han Fei said that, the wall cracked, and the whole mountain fell apart. If it merely fell apart, Han Fei might have thought that it was the result after he and Xia Xiaochan drained the Spirit Awakening Fluid in this place. However, what happened next made him realize that it wasnt so simple It was because the whole mountain was flying away. Chapter 735 - Princess Mingzhu Han Fei was as stunned as Xia Xiaochan was! The huge mountain that stretched for more than eight hundred kilometers was flying. Who had possibly ever seen that? The Half-Mermaid experts who hadnt left the Sea Demon Mountain all fell on their knees and even prostrated themselves. They wanted to stand up, but they simply couldnt. At this moment, they were all frightened, and they wanted to know what happened. The Half-Merman boss, withstanding the unknown pressure, shouted, Are you an expert from the capital? I am Yu Lian, your subordinate However, nobody responded to him from the void. However, pressure descended within a three-thousand-kilometer radius of the Sea Demon Mountain and crumbled all the sea demons in the range. Hum! The mountain was moved into a void, which was so cold that a lot of Half-Mermen were frozen. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, didnt feel too much except that it was slightly cold. Han Fei swallowed. He knew that there was a situation, but he didnt know that it was so big! He looked at Xia Xiaochan and struggled. He didnt think that Old Bai or Old Jiang couldve relocated a mountain. It meant that a super expert that was even stronger than them was doing something. This super expert would have only come because of Xia Xiaochan. After all, what happened to her was too astonishing. She didnt look ordinary at all. If a top expert came here, what was his purpose to meet Xia Xiaochan? Xia Xiaochan wasnt from the Blue Sea Town. She might be hiding from something. In any case, Han Fei felt that they probably had a battle to fight. However, it was obviously that he and Xia Xiaochan couldnt possibly defeat the guy. Han Fei took out the golden battle suit and gave it to Xia Xiaochan. You can put on this battle suit first. Xia Xiaochan clutched Han Feis arm and asked, What about you? What will you wear? Han Fei put on his own golden battle suit. I have one too. Xia Xiaochan said in panic, Lets run on the Wind God Boat! Han Fei quickly nodded, but the Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. We cant. Its all forbidden. We cant even leave this tiny hole. Han Fei was greatly shocked to hear that. He attempted to jump up, only to be smacked down by a beam of light. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Son of a b*tch! Dont panic. I have other solutions. Han Fei decided to hide in the Demon Purification Pot with Xia Xiaochan. He was willing to expose the Demon Purification Pot as long as they could survive this crisis. He could always lie that he had mastered a new technique. As it turned out Han Fei tried to summon it, only to discover that the Demon Purification Pot refused to respond. Han Fei angrily shut his eyes, hoping to bring out the Demon Purification Pot. Then, Han Fei felt that ten thousand Iron-Head Fish stampeded over his heart, as the Demon Purification Pot had vanished. Yes, there was no telling where the Demon Purification Pot was, but it was simply gone. Damn it Han Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. What else had he got? What else The Sky Dissecting Finger! Han Feis eyes flashed. Yes, the Sky Dissecting Finger. Its his last card. However, Han Fei saw that he had only no more than six million points of spiritual energy left. He was instantly panicked. The Sky Dissecting Finger could only be used with more than ten million points of spiritual energy. He didnt have enough! Han Fei quickly asked, Xia Xiaochan, do you have any spiritual fruits left? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, I gave all of them to you. Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish. What about you? Were in the middle of a crisis. Give me all the spiritual energy you have. The Hexagon Starfish was lost for words. Why do you think I have so much spiritual energy? Theres nothing but glittering stones in my treasury. Han Fei knew that he had asked the wrong guy. What spiritual energy could the Hexagon Starfish have? It always asked him or Xia Xiaochan for that. At this moment, there was nothing left in the cave except the Spirit Awakening Fluid. What could the Spirit Awakening Fluid do at this moment? The Spirit Awakening Fluid couldnt be used as spiritual energy Han Fei decided to risk it even though his spiritual energy wasnt enough. He had the Immortal Seal anyway. However, Han Fei forgot that the Sky Dissecting Finger was inside Forge the Universe. He tried to summon it, only to find that Forge the Universe was gone too. While Han Fei was anxious, he suddenly felt that the Sea Demon Mountain was falling. BAM! A mountain eight hundred kilometers long falling into the sea. What did that mean? A huge tsunami was raised. Crack! BAM! The peak where Han Fei was at exploded all of a sudden, as if someone had just cut off its cap. At this moment, Han Fei saw that a Half-Merman expert was shivering on his knees not far away. But that was not important. On the other hand, Han Fei saw a man walking unhurriedly close from the seawater. That was an extremely handsome young man. He had a tall and straight body, and he wore a charmingly evil smile. He casually walked dozens of meters in front of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Its true that youre still alive, but I didnt know you were hidden in such a distant and desolate place. My dear little princess, Im going to take you home. Huh? Xia Xiaochan held on to Han Feis arm tightly. She was very scared at this moment. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at Xia Xiaochan in surprise. So, the stranger wasnt an enemy! Han Fei was greatly relieved. Everything was easy as long as the man wasnt an enemy. Xia Xiaochan muttered, Im not a princess; Im just a regular human being. The young mans lips curved into a beautiful smile, and he said in a magnetic and unhurried voice. What an interesting answer. To some extent, you are indeed a human being, but youd better abandon that identity, because many people want to kill you after the Heavenly Cicada shakes the world. You wont be safe unless you come with me. Xia Xiaochan pulled Han Fei back and said in panic, I-Im not leaving. My home is here. I wont go. The young man casually looked at Han Fei and the Half-Mermen who were on their knees. The young man asked with a smile, Little princess, are they your subordinates? Xia Xiaochan subconsciously shook her head. The young man smiled casually. Very well. Even if they were, you still cant take them away. They can die now! The Half-Merman leader trembled like a sieve, but he could not utter a single syllable as he was caught in overwhelming fear. The young man didnt move at all, and ripples spread out underneath his feet and swept across the Sea Demon Mountain. To Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans shock, the Half-Merman bosss body and bones simply melted It was like a basin water washing away a muddy spot. The whole process couldnt be easier. Han Fei was instantly shocked. He didnt know the Half-Mermans level, but the Half-Merman had pressed through this mountain not long before and was definitely much stronger than him. Yet, the Half-Merman was nothing in front of this young man, who didnt even need to lift a finger to kill him. Han Fei didnt know that more than five hundred Half-Mermaids were killed at the same time in exactly the same way as their leader. They all thawed like snow and died without leaving anything behind. As if he had just done something trivial, the young man looked at Xia Xiaochan with a smile. Little princess, is this human being your friend? Xia Xiaochan shivered and stopped before Han Fei, while she stared at the young man stubbornly. The man was simply too strong, so strong that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan couldnt even think to fight him. Even the Demon Purification Pot had hidden away from him. The young man smiled. Youre not bad to be recognized by the little princess as a friend! Youre rather weak. You could live if you hadnt witnessed the appearance of the Heavenly Cicada. Han Fei was shocked when he heard that. Was the man going to kill him? Xia Xiaochan roared too, Dont touch him I I command you not to touch him. The young man smiled and gently tilted his head. In the next moment, Xia Xiaochan was frozen. The seawater seemed to have turned into a cage that made it impossible for her to move. The young man chuckled creepily, You are indeed a princess, but it doesnt mean you can command me! Its not an easy task to take you back. You should know that those who want to kill you are very strong Xia Xiaochan struggled hard. Stop! You cant kill him! Hes my boyfriend Wu, wu Xia Xiaochans mouth was sealed. The young man raised a finger and waved it before his mouth. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Little princess, you can eat whatever you want, but dont say whatever you want. How can he be your boyfriend? Hoooooo! After a roar, the illusionary of the Giant Arowana appeared, and Xia Xiaochan broke the seal on her mouth. If you dare to kill him, Ill kill myself. Huh? Giant Arowana? The young man instantly smiled. No wonder, no wonder So, youve awakened the Giant Arowana too. Thats great. Im very confident to ensure your safety now. Xia Xiaochans eyes were cold. I can go with you if you set him free. Da! The young man snapped his fingers. Xia Xiaochans mouth was sealed again, and the Giant Arowana was gone. The young man slightly shook his head. Princess Mingzhu, Im not sure you understand the situation well. He has to die! You can get back at me, or even try to kill yourself, later. But right now, he really has to die. Chapter 736 - I Want To Fight You Han Feis heart became cold when he heard that. He felt that he would be killed for sure. However, he also confirmed that Xia Xiaochan would be fine. So, the key was to save himself at this moment. He kept calling the Demon Purification Pot in his heart. Mr. Calabash, theres still time for me to get in. Let me enter Forge the Universe! Mr. Calabash, I really cant defeat this one! Mr. Calabash, give me some reaction! Whats in it for you if I die? The Demon Purification Pot was silent for a long time, and Han Fei had a strong headache. Countless thoughts rolled in his head. Why did the Demon Purification Pot not come out? Was it scared of being discovered? Or rather, was Forge the Universe not really indestructible in front of real experts, but could be conquered too? In any case, there must be a reason why the Demon Purification Pot didnt appear. If it was impossible to count on the Demon Purification Pot, what could Han Fei count on? Snowmourne? Han Fei knew that it was impossible after giving it some thought. Snowmourne was powerful but not invincible. He didnt think he could hurt this man even if he were to inject all his spiritual energy into it. Nevertheless, Snowmourne could be his last resort. If he got killed, the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure would be useless to him, so he might as well try it before he died What Han Fei regretted most was his lack of spiritual energy. He thought he could try his luck if he had the Sky Dissecting Finger. But of course, since the Demon Purification Pot was gone and the Sky Dissecting Finger was kept in Forge the Universe, it was impossible for him to use the Sky Dissecting Finger. Han Fei clenched his fists and suddenly remembered the ring on his finger. Senior Time, can you help me? Senior Time, Im a very promising man. I will treat the young Dragon of Time well. Senior Time Unfortunately, the ring showed no reaction and completely ignored Han Fei. Han Fei heaved a sigh. He couldnt possibly count on the Hexagon Starfish, which was already pretending to be dead. But what was the point of pretending to be dead at this moment? To fool itself? Han Fei heaved a sigh. Mr. Hexagon Starfish, youll follow Xia Xiaochan in the future. Go over there. Xia Xiaochan was still struggling and weeping. She felt that Han Fei had already given up when he set the starfish free. Han Fei looked at the man and said, I dont know who you are, but the Hexagon Starfish is a mysterious creature and boasts countless inherited arrays. Its extremely rare. Can it go with Xia Xiaochan? The young man looked at Han Fei with a smile. Youre finally giving up? Okay. The Hexagon Starfish is truly extraordinary and rare. It can come with the little princess. Han Fei helplessly took out the essence of the Hexagon Starfish and gave it to him. I was going to contract you for a few more years, but forget it. Heres your life essence. Off you go! The Hexagon Starfish quickly rolled its eyes. Han Fei Han Fei shouted angrily, Go over there, or I might regret my decision and let you die with me! Han Fei simply pulled off the Hexagon Starfish and put it on Xia Xiaochan. The young man quite appreciated that. In fact, you would be quite a nice guy if we were somewhere else. I shouldnt kill you, but you have to die. Youve witnessed the appearance of the Heavenly Cicada. If you dont die, the little princess will be in grave danger, and someone will come to find you sooner or later. Han Fei asked, What about the Immortal Seal? The young man shook his head. Its a petty trick thats not worth mentioning. Then, he slightly nodded at Han Fei. I sincerely thank you for taking care of the little princess. So, you can tell me your last wish. Han Fei asked coldly, I can ask you for anything? The young man shook his head. Dont press too far. I wont get involved in the war between human beings and demons. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and suddenly said, Do you remember our last day in the level-three fishery? We were hunted in the Tornado Sea and you had an attack Whatever you see later, just remember that it will be just like last time, but you might not be there to see it. Xia Xiaochans eyes bulged. She didnt know whether or not she should trust him. At that time, she thought that Han Fei was killed, but it was actually merely his clone. Han Fei said that it was a low-quality Divine Weapon. But could it be the same this time? Han Fei said again, Trust me. Then, without looking at Xia Xiaochan anymore, Han Fei stared at the young man. I dont have any last wish, but I feel frustrated and want a fight. After that, Han Fei pointed his Blood-Drinking Knife at the young man. I want to fight you. Of course, you have to suppress your level in the battle. The young man was briefly stunned. Hahaha He laughed crazily as if he were crazy. Interesting. I didnt expect to meet someone as interesting as you in this desolate part of the world. You want to fight me before you die? Youre really interesting I accept. The young man stepped forward, and his aura was lowered to that of an intermediate Hanging Fisher, exactly Han Feis level. He put on a smile and said creepily, Bring it on. Han Fei said, Wait a minute. Whats wrong? I just felt that youre interesting. Dont disappoint me! Han Feis face was cold. Tell me your name. The young man thought carefully for a moment. You dont deserve to die although you have to. Youre qualified to know my name. Remember that youre killed by Chun Huangdian. Thats an honor. Chun Huangdian? Han Fei secretly laughed. What kind of name was that? It sounded like a technique. But Han Fei remembered the name deeply. Attach. Majestic Mystic Spell. Little Fatty was attached to him in the next second. Hum! The seawater spread out. Han Fei wasnt scared anymore because he would surely die. There was nothing but craziness in his eyes. Shua! Shua! Shua! Ten Thousand Knives in One. Two hundred Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were boosted to their highest speed at this moment. They gathered into a tide that rolled at Chun Huangdian. Unfortunately, Chun Huangdian moved his hands hundreds of times with an uncanny body-moving technique. Every time he pointed his finger, one of the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers would be broken. While attacking casually, Chun Huangdian said, You cant possibly hurt me with such a technique unless you really have ten thousand ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed souls. Youre just limited by your eyesight. This technique is just ordinary. Its far away from that of a Heavenly Talent. What else have you got? Han Fei calmed down and concentrated all his spiritual energy in one attack. The Draw Technique! Han Fei already went mad after performing the attack. The Blood-Drinking Knife was crumbled, and a terrifying aura five meters long landed before the young man. Chun Huangdian quickly stepped back with approval in his eyes. At the same time, the most dazzling light burst out of his fingers. He clutched Han Feis knife light with those fingers. The aura of the knife was split into halves at the young mans fingertips, crushing all the stones nearby. Chun Huangdian remarked casually, That attack wasnt bad. It contains a bit of the invincible fighting intent. Unfortunately, its not the real Art of Invincibility. Considering that attack, youre not bad among the younger generation. Han Fei roared, and his fists flashed golden light. Pictures rolled in his head, and he punched out the golden fists. Each punch seemed to be an exile of himself and a stubborn declaration. Chun Huangdian smiled. Tsk, tsk. You do know the Art of Invincibility! Unfortunately Youve only grasped the surface of it. However, you still deserve to be called a talent for that. Han Feis Art of Invincibility got more and more powerful. He was moving with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance as well as a lot of other body-moving techniques, which made him as agile as a ghost. The golden fists punched Chun Huangdian from all directions, but Chun Huangdian was moving even more agilely, as if he were in hundreds of places at the same time. Every punch was blocked by Chun Huangdian. Not bad. It seems that youve made progress in the Art of Invincibility at this dying moment You can more or less be called a Heavenly Talent. Is this your best? Hoooooo! Han Feis eyes became bloodshot, and his fist aura turned from gold into crimson. The Sacrificing Punch was launched with an intimidating vibe and determination. The young man slightly changed his expression after seeing the punch. He was covered in a holy aura with a secret technique. After all, he wasnt really invincible after he lowered himself to the level of an intermediate Hanging Fisher. He had to be careful in front of the Sacrificing Punch. Han Feis Sacrificing Punch could automatically lock onto his target and it was very powerful. Chun Huangdian had realized that the moment it was launched. No matter how talented he used to be, he was not really invulnerable, so Chun Huangdian finally became careful when faced with the Sacrificing Punch. One finger to break the sea! Chun Huangdians fingertip glowed, and the light darted out like the sharpest blade in the world and pierced through the aura of the Sacrificing Punch. Coiled Dragon! In front of Chun Huangdian, the illusion of an azure dragon hovered and took the remaining power of the Sacrificing Punch. He was pushed two hundred meters back. Unfortunately, the Sacrificing Punch failed to penetrate the illusionary dragon. It only made Chun Huangdian look more uncomfortable than before. Han Fei, on the other hand, managed to create a Coiled Turtle Array in time, but it was instantly broken without being able to resist the light for a few milliseconds. BAM! His protective jade appeared, but it was instantly broken too. Han Fei, however, simply ignored the attack. He burnt his blood and essence, and his fists glowed again. Crack His arm was pierced through. Puchi! A hole appeared on Han Feis chest. Then, Han Fei completely exploded. His flesh and bones splashed across the lake of Spirit Awakening Fluid in the cave. Little Fatty failed to resist the attack either. It collapsed along with Han Fei. But before that, Han Fei had used the Immortal Seal. Xia Xiaochan wept sadly as she observed the battle. The Hexagon Starfish shivered hard as he watched all that. It was terrifying! This enemy was so formidable that Han Fei couldnt hurt him at all after using all his ultimate tricks! Chapter 737 - Han Feis Death Han Fei didnt know what it felt like to be resurrected by the Immortal Seal until he really used it at this moment. He found that he wasnt really resurrected. It was just that the moment before he died, a terrifying power dragged his body into a nonexistent space. His body that crumbled outside was no longer his own, but the Immortal Seals power, which essentially died in his place. However, although the Immortal Seal died for him, Little Fatty had really been shattered. Han Fei saw a gate in the chaotic void. He knew that he would be reborn if he walked through it. He needed to walk out, and he had to, because a powerful force of attraction was pulling him out. Besides, his plan was never about himself. When Han Fei reappeared, Chun Huangdian looked at him with a smile. In fact, its fairly easy to counter the Death Replacement Art. However, since you wanted a fight, Ill just grant your wish. Do you have any other methods? Like a naturally-endowed spiritual beast? Han Fei said calmly, My naturally-endowed spiritual beast is a Spirit Swallowing Fish thats incapable of fighting. Launch your last attack! Having been faced with death once already, Han Fei knew that he would probably really die this time. Hum The golden auras of his fists were gathering brilliantly as Han Fei burnt his life essence. However, Chun Huangdian was disappointed by what he saw. On second thought, he realized that it was understandable. It was already remarkable how strong Han Fei had become on this desolate sea. It would be outrageous to hope that the man was as strong as the real Heavenly Talents that he had seen. Chun Huangdian chuckled. Farewell. He raised his magnificent finger in a soul-stirring way. When Chun Huangdian pointed his finger, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Trust me. BAM! Boom! Han Fei was going to embrace death, when an illusionary hand suddenly emerged before his eyes. It seemed to have burst out from inside his body. Han Fei had seen such a hand before, when Old Bai showed it in an attack he performed. Immediately, Han Fei realized what happened. At some point, Old Bai secretly planted a Dying Strike in him and his teammates. He never told him that probably because he didnt want them to be too fearless. However, Han Fei wasnt thrilled even when he saw this illusionary hand. He knew that it couldnt be enough to withstand Chun Huangdians one attack. As he expected, Chun Huangdian put on a smile of disdain. Protection from an Explorer It seems that this place isnt so desolate after all. Unfortunately, you cant save him even if you were here in person. BAM! Chun Huangdian regained his strength and didnt suppress his level anymore. He pointed his finger, and Old Bais illusionary hand exploded. It was an attack from an Explorer anyway. While Chun Huangdians attack was mostly blocked, some of its power still leaked out. Han Fei wondered if this man was an Explorer too. Han Fei didnt know that the person he saw was merely a soul projection. The remaining power from the attack still shattered half of Han Feis body. Han Feis chest was half torn apart, and he fell down on the lake of Spirit Awakening Fluid. At that moment, Han Fei thought that waiting for death truly didnt feel good. Huh! Zhi liao When Han Fei really died, Xia Xiaochan went crazy. The Heavenly Cicada appeared above her head. Weird power burst out, and she broke the shackles. The power was so terrifying that even Chun Huangdian had to step back and narrowed his eyes at her. Youre truly as promising as I thought. Xia Xiaochan jumped to Han Feis body and cried hard. In her eyes, Han Fei was merely comforting her. She thought that Han Fei had done everything he could. He had used all the moves that she knew and didnt. At this moment, Han Fei was lying on the ground lifelessly. How could he survive when half of his body had been crumbled? Xia Xiaochan suddenly looked back. Help him! Bring him back to life! I want to take him away with me Please. Chun Huangdian saw everything, but he wasnt touched. He simply said casually, You cant save a man whos completely dead. If you want to reverse the flow of time, youll have to pay a devastating price. Besides, Im incapable of doing that. Realizing that she had no authority over the man whatsoever, Xia Xiaochan said with bloodshot eyes, If you dont kill me now, Ill definitely kill you someday in the future. Chun Huangdian shrugged. Whatever you like, little princess. You can settle the score with me when youre strong enough to kill me. Now, Im running out of time. Its time to go. Chun Huangdian had paid a price to find Xia Xiaochan. His own body was still far away on the boundless sea. There was no telling how he instantly reached this place. However, it couldnt have been an easy and costless task to cross billions of kilometers. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was overwhelmed by helplessness. Devastated? She was already beyond devastated. It was like her heart was sinking and her soul was breaking. The only thing that Xia Xiaochan could do was to hold on tightly to Han Feis broken body. Chun Huangdian tilted his head and said softly, Say goodbye to him. Its time to go. No As a tear drop ran out of Xia Xiaochans eyes, her body was grasped, and she disappeared from the sea which seemed to have been enshrouded by the God of Death. However, even Chun Huangdian failed to notice that her tear glimmered in the dark water and flowed to Han Fei. It didnt disperse but condensed into a bright blue drop of water. At this moment, Old Jiang was preparing his sugar and attempting to cook meat devotedly. He wasnt bothered by the sound of the Heavenly Cicada earlier, because there was nothing he could do. Crack! At this moment, the meat was already sending out a delicious smell. All of a sudden, Old Jiang stopped his movement after a tiny crack. Han Feis life monument had been broken. Hum! A killing intent rose straight to the sky from the Twisted Jungle, and an unparalleled array suddenly appeared in the sky. Who did that? The moment of the outburst, dozens of shadows flashed from the Twisted Jungle, the depths of the Twisted Jungle and the center of the Scattered Stars Island and soon came to his home. Xue Shenqi, who led all the visitors, looked at Old Jiang and asked, Senior Jiang, why are you so angry? Old Jiang looked around at everybody intimidatingly and said, Im going to the sea. I wont show any mercy on whoever dares to stop me. When everybodys attention was focused on Old Jiang, a person disappeared from the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison and went missing. In the Twisted Jungle. Xue Shenqi narrowed his eyes. He knew that something great mustve happened. The sound of the cicada echoed three times earlier, and then Old Jiang went on a rampage. Was there something he wasnt aware of? Also, what was the sound of a cicada? Where was it from? Was it related to the Thug Academy? Old Jiang couldnt have been more enraged. In his eyes, Han Feis death was almost impossible. How could Han Fei have died? When Old Bai gave the life tablets to Han Fei and his partners, he told him that a Dying Strike had been planted in them. Even if Han Fei was incapable of resisting an enemy who was too strong for him, could he possibly withstand Old Bais Dying Strike? Who near the Scattered Stars Island couldve possibly neutralized an Explorers attack? However, just now, Han Fei had died almost in the blink of an eye, and he didnt sense anything wrong. What did it mean? It mustve been an attack which crumbled the attack that Old Bai, an Explorer, had sealed. However, how many people on the Scattered Stars Island, or even the Thousand Star City, were capable of doing that? While the Twisted Jungle was in a mess and Xue Shenqi considered how to negotiate with Old Jiang, a boat quickly descended from the sky. The newcomer wasnt weak at all. He was an eight-star expert. Having no time to care what happened in the Twisted Jungle, he reported in panic, General, the Sea Demon Mountain is gone. Xue Shenqi: ??? Old Jiang: ??? Everyone: ??? Xue Shenqi frowned. Dont panic. What do you mean by the Sea Demon Mountain is gone? Are you talking about the Sea Demon Mountain 130,000 kilometers away? What happened? The eight-star expert replied weirdly, Its really gone. The mountain that stretches for more than eight hundred kilometers has been entirely plucked away! Its nowhere to be seen now. Xue Shenqi almost tripped over himself. What did you say? Old Jiang and the other experts were shocked too. What the hell was that? A mountain that was more than eight hundred kilometers long had been plucked away? Everybody looked at each other in shock. That was too absurd! The mountain was almost half the area of the Scattered Stars Island It had been plucked away? Was it not a joke? Xue Shenqi looked at Old Jiang. Senior Jiang, shall we take a look? A moment later Xue Shenqi and Old Jiang looked at the messy bottom of the sea in shock. No sea demons could be seen around here, but they sensed that a great number of them had perished here. What power couldve possibly killed so many sea demons without even leaving their bodies behind? Xue Shenqi said solemnly, Its indeed been plucked by force. Instantly, Xue Shenqi changed his expression. Everybody, search for the mountain within half a million kilometers. Old Jiang was cold, wondering what secret Old Bai had been hiding. Naturally, he had heard the sound of the cicada earlier. But he didnt associate it with Han Fei until this moment. At this moment, he confirmed that it had something to do with Han Fei. If it wasnt related to Han Fei, it must be related to Xia Xiaochan. So, a question popped up in Old Jiangs heart: who was Xia Xiaochan exactly? Chapter 738 - The Mermaids Tear Things were fine on the Scattered Stars Islands side, although Old Jiang had been to the sea despite all the restrictions. Xue Shenqi simply initiated Defcon 1. to ensure that the Scattered Stars Island could fight a war anytime. Of course, the preparation was against the sea demons, but everybody knew that the sea demons couldnt have possibly moved the Sea Demon Mountain away. Xue Shenqi even suspected that a venerable-level expert had arrived. However, it was still confounding as to why the expert would move the Sea Demon Mountain away. The sea demons, on the other hand, were more panicked than the human beings. The sea demons on the territories that were near the Scattered Stars Island hid themselves the moment they learned the news. They had to hide! The whole Sea Demon Mountain was razed to the ground overnight. Sixteen sea demons who were as strong as Hidden Fishers died. A powerful Sea Spirit above level sixty died too. Countless more lower-level sea demons died too. All the other sea demons were frightened. Millions of kilometers from the Scattered Stars Island, there was an enormous cylindrical building where many powerful sea demons were holding a meeting. The meeting had been going on for three days. Inside the building, some people were riding enormous war seahorses, some were riding giant green-and-red lobsters, and some were standing on jellyfish that were discharging electricity. They argued vehemently. A Half-Merman roared, It must be the work of a human expert! We cant just ignore it! We should ask the capital to send out top experts and fight them! Someone was more conservative. Human being? Which human being can relocate the Sea Demon Mountain? If they had really taken action, would they have stopped after destroying that mountain? They couldve eliminated us too. If it wasnt a human being, then who could it have been? I dont think we should do anything. If human beings really did that, we should retreat for now to avoid the danger and wait to see their further movements. If they keep pressing the attack, the capital will definitely react. Hoooooo! All of you, shut up! Someone who rode a huge two-headed shark announced, Lets stop the war against human beings for now. The destruction of the Sea Demon Mountain isnt an intolerable loss, but its a huge strike on our morale. Lets take a rest for now. My lord! Shut up. Someone else wanted to say something, but the commander simply glared at him. We wont completely lay low. Lets see if we can create some opportunities for us to attack human beings later. While human beings and sea demons each made their own plans, two million kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island, the Sea Demon Mountain was lying quietly in a trench. No creatures dared to come within three thousand kilometers of the Sea Demon Mountain. The powerful vibe that was left in this place had scared them away. The demonic Qi barrier in the mountain had already been broken when Chun Huangdian moved the mountain away. At this moment, a bunch of broken body parts were lying in the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The body parts werent just Han Feis, but also Little Fattys. That was Han Feis last resort. Little Fatty had been level-39 earlier. After swallowing abundant amounts of Spirit Awakening Fluid, it reached level-40 in no time. Han Fei had wagered on the possibility that a level-40 Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus could save his life by reviving him with his blood. Judging from Chun Huangdians attitude towards Xia Xiaochan, she might be faced with great enemies, but he would protect him. That was good enough. After ensuring that Xia Xiaochan would be fine, Han Fei certainly would not mess with his own life. So, he really tried his best in the final battle. All the two hundred Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were destroyed when he tried to make Chun Huangdian think that he was not holding back at all. Nevertheless, Han Fei never really witnessed Little Fattys breakthrough, and he wasnt sure whether or not Little Fatty could revive someone with its blood after the breakthrough. He could only take the risk. It seemed that Han Fei had won the gamble. At this moment, Han Feis flesh and bones gathered from where they were scattered. There was no telling whether his body parts wouldve joined each other anyway, or it was due to the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopuss power. Anyway, it was a good thing that his body was fixing itself. Not just Han Fei, Little Fatty was recovering too. However, its body was larger than Han Feis, and it had merely repaired one claw. After seven days in a row, the pressure left by Chun Huangdian became thiner and thiner under the washing of the seawater. Some creatures already came within a three-thousand-kilometer radius. The strongest of them were coming up to two thousand kilometers. As for Han Fei, his body had been fully regathered, but he didnt wake up. Little Fattys body was only half recovered, but it was already back to life. To be more precise, five of its brains had been revived, and the other four were still dead. Only one of its hearts was still alive. Its second heart was being rescued, and its third heart was still in pieces. The octopus was definitely terrifying as a weird creature that had nine brains. Half a month passed. When a crab entered the cave, it was tied up by a tentacle and sucked up until it became dry. Han Fei was still motionless. In the middle of nothingness, a vine extended from the darkness like a beam of light. Han Feis consciousness returned the moment the vine showed up. A lot of pictures flashed in Han Feis head. Cough Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and sat straight. What he saw first was the remains of a lot of creatures, as well as Little Fatty which was absorbing a lobster with its sucking discs. Seeing that Han Fei had stood up, Little Fatty looked at him and asked, Youre awake? Han Fei seemed not entirely pacified yet. He looked at Little Fatty in shock. Ive been revived? Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus This is a special beast from the primordial age that has the divine beast bloodline. It can absorb spiritual energy and vitality with its sucking disks. Its spiritual power is very high and can ignore all the spiritual attacks ten levels above itself. It can also deflect ninety percent of the physical attacks that come at it. It boasts powerful self-recovery abilities. 40 Legendary (Upgradeable) 36,589 Carnivorous, prefers shrimps and crabs Limb Regeneration, Blood Rebirth The host can share Blood Rebirth with the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. It can be used nine times in a lifetime. Seven times remaining. Han Fei took a deep breath, How long have I been dead? Little Fatty: He was probably the first one to ever ask that question. He asked so casually as if he were asking how long he had slept Little Fatty said, This is the 21st day after I woke up. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Thats good, thats good. Chun Huangdian must be far away with Xia Xiaochan right now. Han Fei felt lucky that Little Fattys Blood Rebirth wasnt initiated the moment he died, or he probably wouldve been killed twice. However, Han Feis heart became heavy soon. Xia Xiaochan had been taken away. How was he going to explain that? Could he claim that Xia Xiaochan was taken away by a terrifying expert named Chun Huangdian, who didnt kill him but let him walk away? Han Fei found it rather ridiculous. For the first time in his life, he realized how strong a person could be! As it turned out, a mountain could be moved away easily. As it turned out, he wasnt really a Heavenly Talent at all. Han Fei wasnt an idiot. When he fought Chun Huangdian, he vividly sensed that Chun Huangdian had merely used the power of an intermediate Hanging Fisher. No more, no less. However, after he performed all the moves and techniques he was so proud of, he was merely rated as a barely-qualified Heavenly Talent by Chun Huangdian. Han Fei didnt complain. It wasnt easy at all for him to survive the battle. It was terrible that Xia Xiaochan was taken away, but it might be lucky for her too, because other experts might be looking for or even hunting her after the sounds of the cicada. Judging from Chun Huangdians tone, it seemed that killing him was necessary. What was the man afraid of? That someone else might learn about Xia Xiaochan from him? Twenty days, or maybe a month, had passed already. Nobody was here yet, but Han Fei sensed that they would come sooner or later. What should he do if they did come? If they were all as strong as Chun Huangdian, he couldnt possibly withstand them even with the entire Thug Academy. So, Han Fei had to prioritize: hide himself well and improve his strength. While Han Fei was considering, he suddenly saw something that was glittering. He turned his head, only to find that it was a bright blue drop of water. A string of data appeared in his eyes. The Mermaids Tear This is the mermaids tear when she is extremely sorrowful and yearning. It contains the will of resurrection in desperation, and it may bring forth infinite vitality. Eternal love cannot be destroyed. Han Feis heart became heavy when he saw the tear. He was caught in unknown grief. Heh! Chun Huangdian Chapter 739 - All Evolved Chun Huangdians formidableness was deeply etched in Han Feis mind. He had reason to believe that the person was the strongest and most talented one that he had ever seen. More creatures were coming into the cave, but Han Fei simply ignored them. He sat for two hours in the cave. He always thought that he had the Demon Purification Pot that could infer countless arts and provide a shelter for him It was his trump card. However, he looked at the Demon Purification Pot, which had reappeared in his head, and knew that the trump card couldnt help him until he became really strong! Crack! Han Feis body was filled with spiritual energy in the blink of an eye. He became an advanced Hanging Fisher quickly. The remaining ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid had been half eaten by Little Fatty who was revived first, and only half of it was left. Han Fei didnt hesitate. He simply swallowed all of it into his body. A moment later, information popped up. Owner: Han Fei 48 (Advanced Hanging Fisher) : 1,060,055 (15,369) 1,912/1,912 19,999 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-40)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was expressionless to see the information. The five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left could no longer satisfy his needs. Han Fei realized that the Spirit Awakening Fluid could be very useful. It could help regular fishers awaken their naturally-endowed spiritual beast, and help cleanse the bodies and increase the potential of the ordinary people. However, as they got stronger, they would need more and more Spirit Awakening Fluid. It was probably why the experts of the Scattered Stars Island sold the Spirit Awakening Fluid in the Logistics Division. Han Fei had an epiphany. It seemed that he needed at least thirty thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in order to become a peak-level Hanging Fisher. What if his Spiritual Heritage was improved? What if he made more breakthroughs with the Indestructible Body? In such cases, he would need even more Spirit Awakening Fluid. When Xia Xiaochan awakened the Heavenly Cicada, how much Spirit Awakening Fluid did she have? More than sixty thousand kilograms. And that was when she was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher Han Fei examined his body. His seed and the Demon Essence were both pacified. Han Fei didnt think that they would be useful until he picked up the True Spirit Demonic Scripture. After all, he couldnt make use of the demonic Qi that they absorbed yet. It seems that I have to find a way to infer the Thousand Faces Technique and Void Fishing now. Han Fei prioritized the deduction of the Thousand Faces Technique even above Void Fishing. He wondered if the disguise technique could hide his vibe if he deduced it again. Han Fei had to do that, both for Xia Xiaochans safety and for his own. Lets go. Its time to leave, Han Fei looked at Little Fatty and said casually. Little Fatty replied rather coldly, Powerful creatures are out there. Okay! Han Fei recalled Little Fatty with a thought and stood at the exit of the cave in the next second. He spread out his senses and detected countless creatures within twenty kilometers. He didnt even need to look to detect them. He found more than thirty level-49 creatures, two of which were exotic. Most of those creatures were crabs, soil diggers, and lobsters. At this moment, all of them were digging. Why were they digging? Because of the spiritual stones inside the Sea Demon Mountain, of course. Earlier, Han Fei was scared of the Half-Mermen and dared not dig too hard, so he didnt get a lot of spiritual stones. At this moment, half of the mountain had been torn apart by Chun Huangdian, and a lot of ordinary spiritual stones were scattered everywhere. Naturally, Chun Huangdian wasnt interested in them, but the creatures in the sea certainly wouldnt neglect them, and nor would Han Fei. However, it had been such a long time that the stones had probably been all dug up. Hiu! Two pincers of a lobster, like two marvelous whips, slapped the seawater and tried to kill Han Fei. Han Fei sneered and didnt bother to look at it. He punched casually, and the golden aura of his fists spread hundreds of meters away, crumbling the lobster as well as a huge black fish. If anyone on the Scattered Stars Island had seen this, they wouldve exclaimed in shock: those were two level-49 creatures! Yet, they had been killed by one punch? Han Feis understanding of the Art of Invincibility was deepened after he fought Chun Huangdian. It was mostly because Chun Huangdian was too strong and he intended to fake his death. So, he wasnt scared of death at all in the fight. At the life-and-death moment, when Han Fei launched the last punch with the Art of Invincibility, he knew he made great progress in the technique. After the battle, Han Fei felt that he had almost had less mastery of the Art of Invincibility, if he hadnt already gained it. Not just a level-49 creature, he didnt think it would be a problem to kill a level-49 Half-Merman with one punch. The Sea Demon Mountain had been moved to a place that he didnt know. Han Fei triggered a thought, summoning Little Gold, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Black and Little White. All of them looked different. A series of information popped up in his eyes. Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Theyre the descendants of the mysterious primitive Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other wont die. 40 Mysterious 10,000,000 Points Omnivorous. They can swallow everything. Supreme Yin Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body The black fish is not visible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. When theyre combined, theyll be as powerful as a Divine Weapon. 1,245 Points Han Fei frowned when he saw Little Black and Little White, as he didnt find any special legacies that they had newly awakened. In terms of appearance, they were of the same size as before. However, Little Black was even purer than earlier. It looked as dark as the void. Little White was covered in a sheen of light. Observing with The Eyes of True Vision, it could be seen that spiritual energy was slowly gathering in Little White. It meant that Little White could absorb spiritual energy all the time without doing anything. Is this the Spirit Swallowing Body? This passive skill seems rather redundant! Han Fei realized that Little Whites speed of absorption was even lower than that of an inferior Spirit Gathering Array. Was that what it awakened after growing to level-40? The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, in comparison, had shocking changes. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp A mutant Mantis Shrimp, having a quick speed and strong attacking power, good at hiding itself and attacking prey. When it has grown into its complete form, its nine tails will turn into nine divine chains, which are extremely powerful. 40 Legendary 5,026 points Omnivorous, prefers shrimps Void Chains The current state: nine tails. Han Fei pointed at a Wolf Crab that was lunging at him and glanced at the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Kill it with the Void Chains. Shua! Shua! Shua! Han Fei saw that the nine-star chains seemed to have penetrated through the void. They appeared a hundred meters away and combined into a net that trapped up the Wolf Crab. The chains moved and slithered in the void, clutching the Wolf Crab more and more tightly. At first, the Wolf Crab could still attack the chains with its pincers and its shell that was full of stings. However, it was as if the chains had eyes. They simply appeared in another space and tied up the pincers. Crack! Crack! Crack! Although there was a major gap between their levels, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps Void Chains completely suppressed the enemys attack. Then, the chains constricted crazily, and it only took them twenty seconds to mince the level-49 Wolf Crab. Han Fei was quite satisfied with the scene. At this moment, he should be very far away from the Scattered Stars Island, so a lot of the regular creatures he saw were level-49. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, as a legendary creature, had killed an enemy above its level, although it took quite some time. Also, after the evolution, it didnt have nine chains anymore, but countless chains. Then it was Little Gold. Feather God Ray Ancient exotic species, a flying fish, with two wings and two feet. Its wings are as sharp as blades and capable of breaking gold and cracking stone. Feather God Ray can fly into the sky or dive into the sea. Its speed is incredibly fast. Its head is as firm as a rock and its good at hitting things with its head. When it has fully grown up, it can summon heavenly thunder. 40 Legendary (Ultra-Quality) 5,806 Carnivorous. Prefers large fish Lightning Blade (only can be used once in a day) The current state: growing Han Fei became rather suspicious. All things considered, it seemed that only Little Gold got a new battle technique. Han Fei commanded, Little Gold, kill those weird horseshoe crabs with Lightning Blade. In front of Han Fei, a group of red horseshoe crabs was swarming at him. On the horn on Little Golds head, lightning was flashing and emitting dazzling light. Hula! A gigantic blade of electric arcs that was ten meters long was launched more than six hundred meters away. All the creatures on its way were cut into halves with electric arcs lingering on them. To Han Feis shock, Little Gold had killed thirty horseshoe crabs and twenty other creatures with one attack. Huh! What a powerful battle technique! Chapter 740 - Three Transformation Wondrous Book Han Fei was quite shocked by Little Golds Lightning Blade. Earlier, its only advantages were its hard head and its high speed. The Lightning Blade had significantly increased Little Golds combat ability. If it launched such an attack on an unprepared enemy, it would be even more powerful than Han Feis own Draw Technique. Unfortunately, the skill could only be used once a day even though it was powerful. So, the Lightning Blade could only be used as a last resort in a real battle. Han Fei clearly didnt intend to let Little Gold and the others fight thousands of high-level sea creatures. After all, the level gap among them was still very huge. A temporary outburst was pointless in front of such a huge number of creatures, so Han Fei simply recalled Little Gold. Attach. Attaching the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Fatty to himself, Han Fei quickly reached the peak of a Hanging Fisher. He felt as if he had become a ferocious beast that was full of power and desire to kill the creatures that were coming at him. Boom! After he activated the Art of Invincibility, the shell of a creature was shot through. Chiliu! An enormous electric current hit Han Fei. His body was itchy and his blood was surging because of the stimuli. Boom! Boom! Boom! That was an exotic creature, a Seven-Gilled Eel. Han Fei didnt hold himself back at all but glowed with the Art of Invincibility. He was like a fearsome warrior on the top of a mountain. Countless enemies were flooding at him from all directions. The creatures which had been digging holes and looking for spiritual stones, attracted by the blood and the shock, joined the tide too. Han Feis eyes were filled with brutality. For him, all the creatures meant spiritual energy. Kill them! Three days passed. Golden light burst out of a fish that was more than eighty meters long. Infinite auras of fists emerged and left bloody holes. BAM! A person who was covered in blood crawled out of one of the holes, brimming with brutality. Han Fei had fought for three consecutive days. His killing intent wasnt stopped until after three days of fighting. He really couldnt fight on anymore. Otherwise, he would have been swallowed by the fish. Looking at the fish which had no spiritual energy left at all, Han Fei spat and swam forward for five hundred kilometers. Then he disappeared and reappeared in Forge the Universe. During the three days, Han Fei had executed more than five thousand sea creatures. Forge the Universe was almost full at this moment. The good thing was that Han Fei had absorbed about thirty million points of spiritual energy. Plus the five million points he had before, there were 35 million in total, which should be enough to infer the Thousand Faces Technique. He prioritized the Thousand Faces Technique naturally because he wanted to hide his own realm. Otherwise, he would be killed for sure if the crisis that Chun Huangdian described really happened to him. Deduce. A million points of spiritual energy. The Thousand Faces Technique was turned into a heaven-level, low-quality Thousand Illusions Technique, which Han Fei didnt think was good enough. Five million points of spiritual energy. The Thousand Illusions Technique was upgraded into the Illusionary Spirit Precious Records, which could change ones body size, height and vibe. But Han Fei didnt think it was good enough. If a powerful sea demon suddenly emerged in the deep sea, he might not be able to trick them. After another ten million points of spiritual energy were paid, the Illusionary Spirit Precious Records was changed into a heaven-level, divine-quality Three Transformation Wondrous Book. Further deduction required fifty million points of spiritual energy, which Han Fei couldnt afford. However, the Three Transformation Wondrous Book was good enough. Han Fei glanced at it and read the information in shock. Three Transformation Wondrous Book (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Note: This technique, created based on the observation of the evolution of creatures, can allow you to perfectly impersonate three kinds of creatures and simulate their vibe. You cannot transform again until seven days after the previous transformation. Shortcoming 1: The transformation is rather painful. You may expose yourself when youre careless or during a life-or-death moment. Shortcoming 2: Its extremely slow to practice the sea demons arts and techniques. Shortcoming 3: The Three Transformation Wondrous Book doesnt contain the language of the sea demons. Copyable Creatures: regular sea demons, Red Demons, Half-Mermaids Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/50,000,000 Han Fei gasped hard when he read the information. He had always thought that the Fish Transformation Technique was the right way, because it was about how a man could turn into a demon. However, after paying billions, he found that it was a path of cultivation. It was beyond his expectation that the Three Transformation Wondrous Book, which he deduced from the Thousand Faces Technique, could transform one into a sea demon. On second thought, Han Fei realized it might be easier for a human to turn into a sea demon than it was to turn into a fish. An epiphany flashed in Han Feis head. All this time, he seemed to have a misunderstanding because of the Fish Transformation Technique. Earlier, Han Fei thought that a human being had to become a fish first in order to become a sea demon. But now that he thought about it, a human and a fish were much more different than a human and a sea demon. So, it should be easier for a human to become a sea demon than it was for them to turn into a fish or other creatures. Han Fei immediately thought it through. No wonder the Fish Transformation Technique expounded on how an animal, instead of a human, could become a demon even though he had deduced it for such a long time. In fact, there should be a technique like the Three Transformation Wondrous Book between human beings and the Fish Transformation Technique. One had to become a sea demon or a sea creature first in order to practice the top sea demon arts such as the True Spirit Demonic Scripture. Han Fei was quite shocked. If that was true, it should be possible to turn into a complete sea demon if he were to deduce the Three Transformation Wondrous Book again. Then, the shortcomings of cultivation would be broken, and he could practice the arts and techniques of sea demons like a real sea demon. Han Fei was greatly tempted. So, the Human Simulation Technique and the Demon Spirit Shift were only for a sea demon to become a human, and this Three Transformation Wondrous Book was a technique that could let human beings and sea demons transform into each other. So, the way to transform into a sea demon had been with him this whole time. Looking at his spiritual energy which only had nineteen million points left, Han Fei frowned. His spiritual energy was too little! There was still a major gap from the fifty-million requirement. Han Fei never felt so poor before when he had plenty of spiritual fruits, spiritual springs and spiritual stones. But on this trip in the sea, he lost almost all his fortunes. The Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers were gone, and so was the Blood-Drinking Knife and his spiritual energy. He didnt have any Spirit Awakening Fluid in stock. Xia Xiaochan had been taken away too. Apart from the improvement of his personal strength, Han Fei felt that he failed to accomplish any goal he had in mind. Son of a b*tch. Han Fei cursed and looked at the Three Transformation Wondrous Book. Will it be easier to swim in the sea as an Inferior Man-Fish? I can always change back seven days later! Han Fei was tempted. If he turned into an Inferior Man-Fish, his trace would be gone. Nobody would possibly expect him to turn from a human into a sea demon. In such a way, nobody would possibly be able to find him even if they searched for him. More than two hours later. Hoooooo! Han Fei writhed on the ground. He felt that all his bones and veins were broken, and his flesh was being ground in a mill. Damn it Why is it so painful? I shouldve saved more spiritual energy! Hoooooo! Han Fei felt that he was being minced. Had he known that it was so painful, he wouldve saved more spiritual energy and deduced the Three Transformation Wondrous Book again before he tried to practice it. But there was no time to look back anymore. Another hour passed. Han Fei felt that he couldve passed out because of pain, but maybe because of his high spiritual power, he didnt pass out, which made Han Fei rather speechless. Hu Hu Han Fei saw that his body had changed. He was covered in a thick wrinkled skin. His legs were retrograding. His hands were deformed. Webs appeared on his palms. Then, Han Fei found that his way of breathing changed too. He could not only breathe with his mouth, but three sliced gill-like structures had appeared underneath his ears too When Han Fei looked at himself with a knife as a mirror, he immediately threw the knife away. Damn it! Isnt this too hideous? Han Fei stood up. As a human being, Han Fei wasnt accustomed to the Inferior Man-Fishs way of walking yet. He nearly tripped himself over after he stood up. Han Fei finally regained balance and observed himself. His blue and smooth skin that looked like that of a fish was quite sickening even for himself. He was quite lost for words. Was that too different from Xia Xiaochan? He knew that regular sea demons were ugly, but he still couldnt stop himself from complaining after seeing how ugly he had become. Never mind. A sea demon shouldnt look in a mirror. At this moment, Han Fei didnt notice that he was slightly different from regular Inferior Man-Fish He merely felt that he was ugly. At this moment, Han Feis skin was blue and pure. For someone who had never been a sea demon before, it was nothing special. Then, the center of Han Feis eyebrows flashed, and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Black and Little White appeared. Little Black and Little White didnt sense anything wrong. They were slightly curious about Han Feis new appearance, but they still approached him. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, on the other hand, observed Han Fei for a long time and rubbed its chains against him suspiciously. Han Fei kicked it hard. However, he didnt kick too well, as the Inferior Man-Fishs abnormal leg wasnt as easy to use as a human leg. So, after the kick, he was in much more pain than the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was. However, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp recognized its master, who retained the habit of kicking him, and approached him. Seeing that Little Black, Little White and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp still recognized him, Han Fei had no more concerns. He searched his head and abdomen again and found that the Demon Purification Pot, the seed, the Demon Essence and the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect were all there. He was even more reassured, knowing that only his appearance had changed. He picked up the Golden Seal and tried to transmit spiritual energy into it, only to discover that he was unleashing demonic Qi and he couldnt control the Golden Seal as easily as before. Han Fei thought of something. There were numerous harpoons in Forge the Universe! They came from all the Half-Mermen, Red Demons, and Inferior Man-Fish that he killed. Han Fei grabbed a random harpoon and filled demonic Qi into it, before he stabbed it ferociously. Huh! It can be used the same way as spiritual energy. Its rather handy! Chapter 741 - Golden Sandworm Half a day passed. Standing on a desolate part of the sea, Han Fei scratched his head with his webbed claw and wondered where the Scattered Stars Island was. Although Han Fei didnt intend to return to the Scattered Stars Island yet, he still needed to know the direction. The Sea Demon Mountain had been plucked and moved far away. Even though Han Fei summoned Little White to detect the way, Little White was lost too as it had never been to this place before. Han Fei bared his sharp fangs. We must be too far away! Forget it. We might as well get far away from the Sea Demon Mountain first. The Scattered Stars Island wasnt safe in Han Feis eyes. If some experts were to search for him, the Scattered Stars Island would be found, and if they were brutal, they might simply destroy the island. So, he couldnt go back just yet. At the bottom of the sea Han Fei couldnt have felt more comfortable. He didnt know that it felt so good to breathe with gills at the bottom of the sea. It felt as right as breathing the air with his nose. At this moment, Han Fei was riding an exotic Silver Shark, but not a Long-Snouted Silver Shark. The Silver Shark was struggling in fury. Silver stings emerged on its body now and then, trying to pierce Han Fei. BAM! Han Fei struck it with his fist. Behave. Youre not even a Long-Snouted Silver Shark, and you dare to fight me? Would you rather be an ingredient in my hotpot? After swimming hundreds of kilometers, Han Fei saw golden sand at the bottom of the sea. His guts told him that there should be treasures down below. Immediately, Han Fei killed the Silver Shark under his butt and pranced at the sand. Holding a little harpoon in his hand, he looked like a real Inferior Man-Fish. After he released his perception, he was delighted to find another spiritual fruit. Huh! I dont see any guardians here. Never mind. They might be out looking for food. Han Fei dove into the golden sand. However, when he was about to pick the spiritual fruit, the sand moved and rose like a dragon and a serpent. Han Fei saw a golden worm inside the sand, which had opened its big mouth that was full of fangs. Huh? Youre quite disgusting! The sand was falling, as if it was unveiling a curtain in the dark night. The giant worm, which was almost a hundred meters long, started slithering. A dozen mouths were opened one next to the other from the sand, as if they wanted to swallow him alive. F*ck, what the heck is that? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Golden Sandworm It grows in the undersea sand that is full of golden aura. Its short-tempered and extremely powerful. It wears a stand armor and has a wringing force of five million kilograms. It can control golden sand to fight. 52 Exotic 11,302 points Inedible Golden Sand Stone Han Fei was stunned for a moment. He didnt think he could defeat a level-52 creature as an Inferior Man-Fish! But considering Han Feis strength, it shouldnt be a problem for him to try fighting it. Holding the harpoon, Han Fei jumped dozens of times and avoided multiple slapping, but in the end, he was still whipped away by the Golden Sandworms tail, and he rolled hundreds of meters away in the water. Cough! Its truly strong! Han Fei felt that his blood was surging. After he turned into a sea demon, it seemed that he didnt have any advantage against creatures at the same level as Hidden Fishers. In order to perform the human battle techniques with demonic Qi, he had to be more adapted to his new body first. Fortunately, the Golden Sandworm wasnt too strong. Han Fei wanted to see if he could use the Majestic Mystic Spell and other battle techniques in the Inferior Man-Fishs body. Attach. Little Fatty was attached to him. He felt that it was the same as when he was a human being. It was just like a sea demon summoning an Associated Spirit. However, when Han Fei attempted to attach the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, he found that he couldnt summon it. Huh? A sea demon can only attach one contractual spiritual beast at a time? The center of his eyebrows flashed, and Little White, Little Gold and Little Black all appeared, but they had no effects when they were attached. Han Fei wondered if he could still be fused with Little Black or Little White. Forget that. Let me just fight it first. The Golden Sandworm roared, and large areas of golden sand tied up Han Fei from all directions. This creature turned out to be able to control sand indeed. BAM! Han Feis harpoon hit the sand and broke it apart, but some of the sand was still stuck to Han Fei. A hundred seconds later, a layer of sand was stuck to Han Fei. It was tightening as if it wanted to strangle Han Fei. BAM! Han Fei was slapped away by the tail again. After the power of the tail was offset, Han Fei merely felt that he was dizzy under the whipping. Damn it. How do the Inferior Man-Fish fight? Poking with their harpoon? Han Fei searched his memories. He remembered that the regular Inferior Man-Fish simply poked with their harpoons, the Red Demons had life spears, and the Half-Mermaids had various sorts of battle techniques. Han Fei yelled, Worm, have a taste of my harpoon! The Blood-Drinking Knife had been ruined. Han Fei tried to fill some spiritual energy and demonic Qi into the harpoon and slash it out like a long sword. Shua! The weird and intimidating invincible fighting intent was concentrated on the harpoon. It seemed that the effect of the Art of Invincibility could be carried out by any attack. Chila! BAM! Although Han Fei was slapped away, the Golden Sandworm had been cut into halves by Han Fei. Huh? Its been killed so easily? While Han Fei was wondering, he found that a head emerged on both of the halves of the Sandworm, which turned into two Golden Sandworms. After a brief stun, Han Fei said mockingly, Who do you think you are? You think you can divide yourself into two? In his eyes, the power of the new Golden Sandworms became 2,500,000 kilograms, which meant that they were only half as powerful as the original Golden Sandworm. Han Fei triggered a thought. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, use your Void Chains. The space around the two Golden Sandworms shivered, and one chain appeared after another, trying to trap the Golden Sandworms. Unfortunately, the Golden Sandworms seemed to be made of sand and simply leaked out of the cage of chains. Hoooooo! Both of the Golden Sandworms bit at Han Fei. Lightning Blade. Chila! The electric light on Little Golds head was unleashed as a terrifying blue blade that cut one of the sandworms from head to tail. The sands exploded, and golden thick fluid spread in the seawater and got swallowed by the other sandworm. Han Fei looked at the other sandworm, only to discover that its power had become three million kilograms. It meant that Little Golds Lightning Blade mustve killed half of the total sandworms. Han Fei was quite delighted by the result! The Golden Sandworm wasnt as strong as it looked, even though it was rather scary. In reality, it would be weakened and weakened as part of it was destroyed. Han Fei snorted. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, go get the spiritual fruit. Dont eat it. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp swooshed at the sand, and the Golden Sandworm got anxious. It split into halves and tried to stop the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. Han Fei smiled again. Little Gold, you go for the fruit too. Golden Sandworm: ??? Han Fei simply stepped up and used the Majestic Mystic Spell. He didnt know any harpoon techniques, but it was still terrifying when he used it as a sword. Shua! Shua! The Golden Sandworm was blocked. Its part down below controlled the sand to stop Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. However, to the Golden Sandworms shock, the spiritual fruit was gone. Han Fei extended his hand gloatingly, and Little Black spewed out the spiritual fruit from the void. Golden Fruit It grows up in the pit of golden sand. Its been nurtured by the aura of gold for a long time and can significantly increase ones battle performance. Demon-Level High 189,800 points If eaten, it will slightly increase the storage of spiritual energy and permanently increase your strength by fifty thousand kilograms. It doesnt work for creatures above the level of Hidden Fishers. Han Feis eyes glittered when he saw the quality of the Golden Fruit. A permanent strength increase of fifty thousand kilograms! That was really a lot! Good bye, big guy. Its impossible for me to kill you, but Ill eat your fruit. As he spoke, he already put the Golden Fruit into his mouth. The best time to eat such a good fruit was, of course, this moment. After Han Fei swallowed the Golden Fruit, the Golden Sandworm went on a rampage, and there seemed to be something happening in the sand. However, Han Fei simply grinned and ran off, leaving nothing but a shadow behind for the Golden Sandworm. It was nothing to be proud of to defeat a Golden Sandworm, which wasnt really good at fighting. More importantly, the Golden Sandworm wasnt an idiot. It seemed to be enraged, but some of its parts just ran into the sand and it would be hard to locate them. However, Han Fei was quite intrigued after the experience. He had found an excellent Golden Fruit without searching for it. If he stayed in the outer sea for a longer time and searched for spiritual fruits, he would probably be strengthened by at least twenty percent! No wonder the Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids are so strong! There are simply too many resources in the sea. They can eat and become strong. Another three days later. Han Fei ran into a lot more creatures on the way. Some were very strong and he had to flee, and some were mediocre and he could rob them. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting on the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps back with Needle in his hand. Why Needle? Because he had just fought an exotic serpent and failed. He had to slip away. Also, he didnt want to use the harpoon anymore. It wasnt as useful as his fist or Needle. This wont work! I have to learn some of the sea demons battle techniques one way or another! All of a sudden, Han Fei sensed that an undersea cave was glowing sixty kilometers away. Immediately, Han Feis eyes glittered. A treasure trove? Chapter 742 - Azure Sea Blue Demon The treasure troves in the Unknown Place were quite well hidden. Han Fei had wandered here for a long time, but he hadnt met a single decent treasure trove yet. Yet, the one before his eyes was glowing. It was clearly extraordinary. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, lets go. He rushed forward on the shrimp, followed by a bunch of Red Fox Fish. Over these days, Han Fei had found that not all creatures in the sea were fighting another. Some of them would regard Inferior Man-Fish as their own kind and wouldnt attack them. Not just the Red Fox Fish, but the Flying Fish and the Silver-Scaled Fish were also friendly. A moment later, Han Fei had already reached the treasure trove. However, before he broke in, he saw that a Half-Merman and two Red Demons jumped out of the treasure trove. The Half-Merman saw Han Fei the moment he appeared. He was quite shocked. Han Fei was quite shocked too. He didnt know that the treasure trove was glowing because it had been explored by the Half-Mermen. Han Fei quickly stopped the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and held Needle tightly. He thought that he could kill the Half-Merman and the two Red Demons if they were alone. But in the next moment, another Half-Merman appeared and made Han Fei drop the idea. If he were in his original human form, he might have charged at them. But unfortunately, he was an Inferior Man-Fish, and he wasnt used to his body yet. He had to count on his physical strength and Little Gold in a fight. If a Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent was here, he might be crushed at the bottom of the sea by them. The two Red Demons were about to attack, but the Half-Merman stopped them. The Half-Merman let out a cry, Ji li gu lu Han Fei tilted his head: ??? The other Half-Merman pointed at Han Fei. Ji li gu lu Han Fei realized that he didnt understand at all! What kind of language was that? There were even bubbles when they talked! Han Fei wondered if he had betrayed himself. So, he recalled the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Needle and gathered demonic Qi under his feet, wondering if he should summon Little Gold and run off. However, he heard a weird voice in his head the next moment. There was no telling what caused it, but it was imprinted in his head and he understood it. Inferior sea demon who has just awakened, dont be nervous. Succumb to me and Ill teach you the sea demons language. Han Fei had a strange feeling. All the Half-Mermaids he saw could speak human language. He never had such an experience where a guy imprinted words in his brain with mental power. Han Fei thought for a moment and quickly nodded. The sea demons had their own language. If he learned the language, wouldnt he be able to blend into the sea demons? They all said that the sea demons had great treasures. He might make a fortune from them. The two Half-Mermen both smiled, but Han Fei could tell that their smile was weird. Open your mind and dont resist. Ill etch the sea demon language into your soul. Han Fei couldnt have felt more terrible as he thought to himself, You want to touch my soul? Why do you think I would let you? If he abandoned resistance, it would be very easy for them to control him and do anything to him. Of course, Han Fei was not such an idiot. He nodded his head, pretending to be ignorant, while he planned to launch a critical attack on the enemy when they invaded his soul. With Little Golds Lightning Blade that hadnt been used yet, it shouldnt be a problem to kill two Half-Mermen. As for the two Red Demons, they werent as talented as the Half-Mermen. The sea demons didnt think that they could kill him. Even though they were peak-level Red Demons, it wasnt like he was a real Inferior Man-Fish. Right when the Half-Merman was about to unleash his mental power and Han Fei was about to counterattack. Shua! Another person appeared, and Han Fei subconsciously stepped back. It was not because he was caught unprepared by the stranger, but because he knew the Half-Mermaid who just appeared. Yu Ji? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Why would Yu Ji be in this place? Shouldnt she be somewhere near the Scattered Stars Island? This place was so far away from the Scattered Stars Island that even Little White had lost the way, yet they had met here? More importantly, Yu Ji was quite strong, so the other two Half-Mermen were likely Heavenly Talents too. He might be no match for them since he hadnt fully controlled his power yet. Now that Yu Ji had shown up, it was further unrealistic for Han Fei to kill those sea demons on his own. If he were in his human form, he mightve tried his luck. However, Yu Ji was a Half-Mermaid who had a real Divine Weapon. She was too strong for him to kill her in his current status. Yu Ji was surprised to see Han Fei and exclaimed, Where is this Azure Sea Blue Demon from? Han Fei couldnt understand what Yu Ji said, but he could see her surprise. It quite puzzled Han Fei. Shouldnt the Inferior Man-Fish be cannon fodder in the eyes of the Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids? Why was she so surprised to see him? One of the Half-Mermen slightly changed his expression. Yu Ji, he must be a newly-awakened Azure Sea Blue Demon. However, I saw him first, and hes already mine. Yu Ji frowned. Youre going to take him? Is he willing? The Half-Merman spoke to Han Fei telepathically again, Open your mind and Ill teach you the sea demon language. Han Feis eyes flashed. His big eyes were filled with vigilance and confusion, and Yu Ji was quite confused. In the next moment, when Han Fei sensed that a mental power was about to invade his soul, he blocked it with his own mental power, and the Half-Merman staggered and had blood on his lips. Damn it, youre asking to be killed! The Half-Merman raised his harpoon and aimed at Han Fei. Knowing that he couldnt defeat the enemy, Han Fei decided to run. However, the moment the Half-Merman raised the harpoon, Yu Ji slapped it aside. Yu Yue, did you trick the Azure Sea Blue Demon because you want to invade his soul and make him your slave? The Half-Merman looked rather awful. Yu Ji, I came here first and saw the Azure Sea Blue Demon first. Are you going to loot him from me? Yu Ji sneered. Who gives you the courage to challenge my authority? Yu Yue briefly stagnated as if he thought of something. He lowered his head regretfully. Han Fei hadnt run off yet, and he witnessed the internal conflict. Was it for him? Why would Yu Ji help him when they didnt know each other at all? Yu Ji turned around and threw a jade slip that was full of demonic Qi at Han Fei, while she imprinted words in Han Feis head. Dont be fooled. You are an Azure Sea Blue Demon. Youre as honorable as him. Dont open your soul to others. This is a language slip. You only need to fill demonic Qi into it to learn the sea demon language quickly. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Azure Sea Blue Demon? What was that? Wasnt he an Inferior Man-Fish? How did he become an Azure Sea Blue Demon? However, Han Feis speculation was correct. That Half-Merman was indeed trying to trick him into opening his soul! Vicious He had to kill that guy sooner or later. Han Fei didnt care if there was any trap in Yu Jis jade slip. With the Demon Purification Pot here, he wasnt scared of being possessed at all, and no traps could really threaten him. Han Fei held the jade slip and scanned it. A moment later, a brand-new language appeared in his consciousness out of nowhere. After only one minute, he had mastered a new language? Yu Ji asked, Do you understand me now? Youve just awakened. Dont trust other people easily, or disasters may happen to you. Of course Han Fei got it. It seemed that they had mistaken him for a newly-awakened sea demon. Han Fei was instantly lost for words. Could a newly-awakened sea demon be as strong as me? Do you not use your brains at all? However, Han Fei would rather they were silly. At this moment, Han Fei bared his fangs and replied hoarsely, I Do Thank you. Yu Jis eyes glittered. Huh! Can you talk already? You even expressed your gratitude! You must be one of the stronger Azure Sea Blue Demons. Han Fei pretended to be vigilant. What Are Azure Sea Blue Demon? Yu Ji grinned while the Half-Mermen stared at her angrily. It will take me a long time to explain that. The Azure Sea Blue Demons are sea demons who have much more potential than regular sea demons. Even the regular sea demons cannot compare to you, unless theyre Crimson Blood Red Demons Even few Half-Mermen are as promising as you. Han Fei pretended to be silly. He looked at the two Red Demons. Red Demons? The two Red Demons looked rather unfriendly. In their eyes, Azure Sea Blue Demons were just regular sea demons. Why should they be superior? Yu Ji stepped forward, and Han Fei immediately moved back. The Half-Merman said, Yu Ji, the newly-awakened Azure Sea Blue Demon is too ignorant. If you want him to obey you, just teach him a lesson. Yu Ji glanced at him coldly. Shut up. Han Fei wasnt an idiot. He knew that the Half-Merman probably was probably warning him of Yu Ji. However, after he had expressed it so obviously, wouldnt it be unreasonable if he pretended that he didnt get a hint? Immediately, Han Fei stepped back again and warily looked at everybody including Yu Ji. Yu Ji slightly frowned and glanced at the Half-Merman again. Then she took out a harpoon and a jade slip and threw them at him. This weapon and this battle technique are yours. Were both sea demons. I wont stop you if you want to leave, but if you want to stay, you can follow me Dont worry, I wont ask you to be my slave. Han Fei accepted a harpoon and said to himself, I have a golden harpoon, which is much fancier than this weapon! But as a newly-awakened sea demon, he showed enough curiosity about the weapon. He seized the jade slip and looked into it. Instantly, a piece of information popped up. Transient Golden Spear (Demon-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: This is a battle technique of sea demons that can be used in offense and defense. When it attacks, it can point stars and break waves; when it defends, it spins water as a shield. Superseding Art: Unparalleled Water Splitting Spear Deduction Cost: 0/2,000,000 Chapter 743 - Successful Sneak-in Han Fei appeared to be confused after reading the slip on the Transient Golden Spear, but he subconsciously spun the harpoon in his hand. Then, to the surprise of Yu Ji and the others, a revolving white shield took shape before Han Fei. The harpoon moved so fast that the shield looked like a fast-turning wheel with water spluttering out. It was quite beautiful. Yu Ji asked in shock, Youre such a fast learner? Han Fei already figured out a reply when he turned the harpoon. Since Yu Ji mentioned that he was an Azure Sea Blue Demon and on the same level as the Half-Mermen, he had to demonstrate an outstanding performance. He couldnt find the way back to the Scattered Stars Island anyway, so it was better to let them take him there than to blindly search for the place! Besides, Yu Ji was not a regular Heavenly Talent. She definitely had a lot of treasures. If he found a chance to kill her, he might be able to make a fortune. After learning the Transient Golden Spear skill, Han Fei looked at Yu Ji and grimaced, I Ill follow you! Yu Ji put on a smile. However, before she was done smiling, the previous Half-Merman had said, Yu Ji, were on a mission. It wouldnt be good if we fail to find the Sea Demon Mountain and return with a totally strange Azure Sea Blue Demon, would it? Han Fei was quite surprised. Were they here to search for the Sea Demon Mountain? F*ck. It wasnt easy to escape from the Sea Demon Mountain, yet you want to take me back there? Yu Ji asked coldly, Yu Yue, you think I cant take an Azure Sea Blue Demon with me? The Half-Merman clenched his fists. Humph! Han Fei was stunned. What was that? Doesnt Yu Yue mean delight? How delighted is he? Seeing how stunned Han Fei was, Yu Ji realized that he probably didnt have a name yet, so she asked, Whats your name? Han Fei secretly replied with a cold smile, My name is Han Fei, bite me. Yu Ji saw Han Feis expression as confusion. She put on a smile. Well, I dont think you have a name. Since youre my follower, Ill give you a name. What about Yu Gan, meaning dried fish? Han Fei was so stunned that thousands of Iron-Head Fish seemed to be running in his heart. Dried fish? Thank you so much! Youre dried fish! Your whole family is dried fish. Having made enough fun, Yu Ji declared proudly, Yu Gan, you will follow me in the future. I dare not guarantee that youll distinguish yourself, but if youre more talented than regular Half-Mermen, you may evolve and mutate again and transform into a Half-Merman. Han Fei secretly sneered. Another evolution? I can transform again if I want to become a Half-Merman, but you wont see that. Ill kill you at the first chance on our way. Shua! Shua! Shua! All of a sudden, several more Half-Mermen and Red Demons came out. Han Fei counted seven Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids including Yu Ji and the same number of Red Demons. They all discovered Han Fei too. Someone asked, Is he An Azure Sea Blue Demon? Yu Ji instantly declared, Hes a newly awakened Azure Sea Blue Demon. Hes now following me. He isnt weak and wont be a liability while we search for the Sea Demon Mountain. A Half-Merman frowned. Where is this Azure Sea Blue Demon from? Are you sure that he has just awakened? Yu Ji nodded. I just taught him the sea demon language. I cant be wrong. Someone nodded casually. Since you already took him in, we wont stop you. However, you must keep an eye on the Azure Sea Blue Demon by yourself. Someone laughed. Yu Ji, although the Azure Sea Blue Demons have growing Demon Heritage, have you seen any of them who develop an advanced Demon Heritage? Yu Ji scoffed. I will do this. What can you do? She was quite satisfied with Han Feis performance. He followed her thirty meters behind her and stayed vigilant of others. Yu Ji felt lucky that Yu Yue didnt try to make acquaintance with Han Fei earlier but attempted to invade this Azure Sea Blue Demons soul, or she probably wouldnt have got him. At this moment, the Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids were gathered, and so were the Red Demons. Han Fei stayed thirty meters behind Yu Ji. Someone said, Yu Ji, wont your Azure Sea Blue Demon back off? How can he follow us so closely? Yu Ji sighed. Were discussing telepathically. He cant hear anything. What are you afraid of? Besides, the search of the Sea Demon Mountain isnt a secret at all. Just speak out loud. The others seemed quite scared of Yu Ji, and Han Fei pretended to be a silly rookie, while he actually eavesdropped on their conversation. In terms of soul hardness and capacity of spiritual power, Han Fei didnt think anyone here was as good as himself. Someone said, The harvest from the treasure trove isnt bad, but should we abandon the search for the Sea Demon Mountain? There are countless powerful creatures here. Half of our teammates have already died. If we keep searching, we may all get killed if we run into more powerful creatures. Someone frowned. I agree. Its been clearly concluded that the Sea Demon Mountain was moved away violently, either by a human being or a powerful creature in the sea. If they can move a mountain, wouldnt it be easy for them to annihilate us? Someone objected to him, You cant be too pessimistic. Its possible that this is an opportunity for us! That expert mustve had a purpose to move the Sea Demon Mountain away? What if they have already left? Its possible that we may get unexpected treasures from the Sea Demon Mountain. Someone shook his head. Why do you think the expert would leave any treasures for you? Besides, didnt you hear that all the creatures that used to be in the Sea Demon Mountain are dead. That part of the sea is haunted by the air of the dead. Yu Ji thought for a moment and said, It definitely has to do with the weird sounds. The capital has already confirmed that it wasnt done by human beings. The Sea Demon Mountain must be still in the sea. If we find it, we may get in touch with the super expert outside of the capital. Then, the experts from the capital will deal with them. A sea demon said impatiently, Capital, capital, capital all the time We dont even know where the capital is! The sea demons in the front line think that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is the capital and long to go there. What will they think if they learn that the capital lies on lands distant and unknown? Han Fei had great fun listening to them. It seemed that the sea demons did have a capital city, and that the Sea Demon Mountain used to be a front line for the sea demons. As to where the Ten Thousand Demon Valley they mentioned was, Han Fei didnt know. Eventually, their conclusion was that they would search for another seven days. If they still couldnt find it, they would just go home. Han Fei was lost for words. Those people were truly bold. If Chun Huangdian were still here, they would all be killed. Han Fei didnt know what to do. The Sea Demon Mountain was already a complete mess. When he fought his way out, the whole mountain was riddled with holes. The sea creatures were fighting for not just the spiritual stones but also the demonic stones. It was not hard to imagine that many of those creatures went on a killing spree. It wasnt easy for them to stop killing. Han Fei believed that they must be still fighting at this moment. A moment later, all of them set off again. As it happened, they were moving in the direction where Han Fei came from. Han Fei didnt look too good. He wondered if he should find a chance to slip off. He thought he could find a way home by following Yu Ji. Little did he expect that they would risk their lives moving to the Sea Demon Mountain. Why did he run out? Precisely because the Sea Demon Mountain was still dangerous. Yu Ji looked at Han Fei and frowned. Huh, Yu Gan, you seem to be scared of this direction, arent you? With everything coming to this point, Han Fei couldnt say anything else except, Many Powerful Creatures went that way. The Half-Mermen were stunned to hear that. You came from this direction? A Half-Merman stared at Han Fei. Did you see a very huge mountain thats more than eight hundred kilometers long? Han Fei shook his head. No, I didnt dare to get close. One of the Half-Mermen sniffed. Hes really a coward. Hes still worthless even if he has been awakened as an Azure Sea Blue Demon. Yu Ji snorted. Youre talking as if you were better than him when you had just awakened Someone said, Stop bickering. If a lot of powerful creatures went that way, something mustve happened there. Well be able to find something if we hurry up Even if its not the Sea Demon Mountain, it should be something valuable, like a treasure trove or an Undersea Chimney The sea demons moved much faster than Han Fei when he was alone. In only one day, they had killed five exotic creatures, three of which were above level-50. Han Fei also discovered that apart from Yu Ji, two of those sea demons had Semi-Divine Weapons. Some hadnt revealed their strength yet, and Han Fei couldnt tell. On the third day, everybody was moving fast, because they detected that a lot of creatures were gathered in the area ahead. At this moment, the seawater began to hum. Everybody spread out their senses, only to find that a large stream of orange water was flowing at them. In front of the orange water, a tremendous number of creatures were rushing towards Han Fei and the others as if they were crazy. Yu Ji and her partners were all shocked. Yu Ji exclaimed with a different expression, Oh no! Its the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps! Run! Chapter 744 - Someone Was Here Han Fei didnt know what the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps were yet, but if Yu Ji, as a Heavenly Talent, was scared of them, they couldnt be simple creatures. Yu Ji and the others had already started running at full speed like missiles in the water. Han Fei was not an exception. He was even faster than the Red Demons. Huh? Yu Ji and the others were slightly surprised. They thought that Han Fei wouldnt be able to keep up. The Red Demons looked at each other and ran even faster, unwilling to be left behind by the goddamned Yu Gan. They were already in a dangerous position, and they would be sacrificed if they didnt try! Yu Ji was deep in thought. She found Yu Gan to be quite a fast runner and wondered if he had been awakened from a creature that was best at speed. The aggressiveness of the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps was beyond Han Feis estimation. Almost all the other creatures in the way of the shrimps were fleeing for life. The shells at the bottom of the sea all closed their shells. Some turtles attracted stones with secret techniques to form protective barriers that surrounded them, before they fell to the bottom of the sea. Han Fei was lost for words, wondering if those creatures sucked blood everywhere they went like the Marching Sea Leeches. However, the Marching Sea Leeches wouldnt be a problem for Hanging Fishers. They couldnt even break their Amulets. What was to be afraid of? Yu Ji, who was in the lead, shouted, Well run for an hour. If the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps stop, it will be great, but if they dont, well rise to the sky. Hearing that, the Half-Merman named Yu Yue said, What? Youre going to abandon the Azure Sea Blue Demon you just picked up? Yu Ji shot back, Ill take him with us. You can carry your own Red Demons that you brought here. The others were lost for words. The sea demons werent good at flying in the first place. If they carried someone with them, they would only die faster. Unfortunately, no more than five minutes later, countless Mad Blood Worms emerged from all places and surrounded everybody like the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps. Instantly, Yu Ji and the other people were lost for words. Someone cursed, Why are the Mad Blood Worms with the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps? Shouldnt they be attacking each other? Everybody had to change their direction. But only five minutes later, they found that countless Dead Leaf Starfish were drifting close from far away As a result, they couldnt think of another way to escape except to fly to the sky. Yu Ji roared at Han Fei, Come here! Han Fei rushed to her without hesitation. In fact, this was not a problem to him. If necessary, he could always attach Little Gold to himself and fly to the sky. But those sea demons couldnt. Holding Han Fei in one hand, Yu Ji threw herself up like a cannonball almost at the speed of sound in water. BAM! Water exploded on the surface of the sea, and Yu Ji soared to the sky with a board underneath her feet. When they broke out of the water, Han Fei had uncanny stress reactions on his skin as if someone was observing him. Not good, Ive been detected. Han Fei was so shocked that he did not dare to release his senses. Other people werent keen enough to sense that, but he could! He was quite scared by the weird detection, which somehow reminded him of Chun Huangdian. Immediately, Han Fei realized what was going on. Earlier, Chun Huangdian had said that he would surely die. What Chun Huangdian didnt say, but implied clearly enough, was that he was a threat to Xia Xiaochans safety as a witness to the appearance of the Heavenly Cicada. Han Fei didnt understand how Chun Huangdian came so fast. There was no time for him and Xia Xiaochan to escape at all after the Heavenly Cicada appeared. Han Fei had thought that someone else might come after him. He even wondered that they had already searched the area while he was still dead. But that didnt seem to be the case. Other people were indeed searching for him, but they were merely slower than he thought. Han Fei realized the situation. Now that the sea demons including himself had been detected by the guy who was far away on the mountain, they would only get themselves killed if they went there. Han Fei instantly pulled Yu Ji. Lets hide in shells underwater. Yu Ji replied, We cant, not with the Mad Blood Worms coming after us. Han Feis face darkened. Son of a b*tch! He thought that he could escape with Yu Ji and other peoples help! But it seemed to be a trap for him. There was no telling who invented the flying boards, but they were fully controlled by spiritual energy or demonic Qi and couldnt fly fast. Han Fei looked back, only to see a boundless red sea that had been covered by the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps. The other Half-Mermaids were even unwilling to carry the Red Demons. Only two were carrying Red Demons, and the other five Red Demons were all rushing in the water. But the Mad Blood Worms soon crashed into them. The maddened Red Demons were enshrouded by the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps. In Han Feis senses, he detected that countless red shrimps that were only millimeters long enshrouded the Red Demons. The protective covers of spiritual energy fell apart in ten seconds under the attack of the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps. The Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps that were only several millimeters long crawled into the Red Demons crazily. In the blink of an eye, all the five Red Demons were drained. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Those creatures were too horrible! Although they were weak as individuals, there were simply too many of them to kill. Not just Han Fei, all the Half-Mermen that were flying in the sky were shocked too. They hadnt surpassed level-50 yet and couldnt fly. Wouldnt they die if they ran out of energy and fell? Instantly, Han Fei saw that the two Half-Mermen who carried Red Demons simply threw the Red Demons away. Han Fei was quite shocked to see that. As he expected, there was no bond among the sea demons at all. All the seven Red Demons had been annihilated in an instant. Han Fei was already prepared to take action. If Yu Ji dared to abandon him, he would definitely stab her before he fell. However, out of Han Feis expectation, Yu Ji didnt abandon Han Fei. Yu Ji even said, Dont worry. Im the one who took you here, and Im going to take you away alive. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Youre going to take me away? It remains to be seen whether or not you can survive this. A moment later, everybodys eyes were occupied by all sorts of gregarious sea creatures, predominantly Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps and Mad Blood Worms, which finally collided. A lot of Mad Blood Worms were drained, and the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps were all maddened, raging in every corner at the bottom of the sea. Someone said telepathically, Yu Ji, abandon the Azure Sea Blue Demon, or you will die too. Someone shouted, Yu Ji, we have Amulets. If we rush back at the cost of our Amulets and Immortal Seals, we might survive. Yu Ji roared back, Im the one who took him here, and Ill take him away alive. Han Fei didnt say anything. He thought that he might have been won over by Yu Ji with her charisma if he were really an Inferior Man-Fish She was almost as honorable as a decent human being. Unfortunately for her, Han Fei wasnt a sea demon. Whether Yu Ji was intentional or unintentional, it was impossible for Han Fei to surrender. He merely felt that Yu Ji wasnt bad for a Half-Mermaid. A few minutes later later, all the sea demons including Yu Ji began to swallow spiritual fruits, which could empower them for another half day. Someone was frightened. Something is wrong. Why are those creatures all on a rampage? Also, how are they active for so long? When their spiritual energy was running dry again, they saw hope, as the sea water was becoming pure again. Yu Ji took a deep breath. Lets retreat! Everybody could easily tell that something huge mustve happened up ahead, or those assorted gregarious creatures wouldnt have run in the same direction. However, Han Fei vaguely sensed that someone had just scanned him again. BAM! Including Han Fei, all the eight of them were pressed by gravity to the surface of the sea. At this moment, the surface of the sea seemed frozen, and none of them fell into the water. Han Fei could only cry to himself, theyre here, theyre here! He subconsciously looked at the Demon Purification Pot and was glad to see that it was still there. He had sufficient spiritual energy this time. He should be able to keep himself alive with the Sky Dissecting Finger if anything happened. Yu Ji and the Half-Mermen were stunned, wondering why they had fallen. In the next moment, a projection appeared out of nowhere. He was an intimidating middle-aged man wearing a red long robe. After merely a glance from him, everybody including Yu Ji fell on their knees, shaking. Naturally, Han Fei behaved just like the rest of them Another projection! The man could suppress everybody with a projection and a thought. Yu Ji and all the others were trembling. Two of the stupid Half-Mermen were talking telepathically. One of them said, Its a human being. Human beings are really behind this. The other replied, I already saw this coming. Its hilarious that the capital said that human beings had nothing to do with this. Han Fei, on the other hand, continued to be silent. His body was also cramping. He didnt think that such a strong person would attack a few Half-Mermen or an Inferior Man-Fish. The human expert asked casually, Tell me, have you run into any human beings these days? Hes probably as weak as you. Yu Ji struggled to reply, My lord, we havent seen any human beings in this place; were searching for a mountain that has disappeared. Yu Yue, however, replied, My lord, we didnt meet any human beings. Weve only recruited a new Azure Sea Blue Demon. Han Fei almost wanted to cut the idiot apart. Why was he still stirring trouble at such a life-and-death moment? The middle-aged man scanned Han Fei back and forth, and Han Fei vomited blood. The middle-aged man shook his head and looked at Han Fei for the last time in disdain, as if Han Fei wasnt qualified to be interrogated by him at all. His projection disappeared, but his pressure remained. The Half-Mermen dare not even look up at him. Han Fei, on the other hand, quietly came to Yu Yue with a harpoon. Cold light glittered on the harpoon, and he stabbed through Yu Yue instantly. The enormous force pressed him dozens of meters deep into the sea. The Half-Mermen didnt realize what happened until Han Fei launched the attack. At this moment, Han Fei had slipped back to Yu Ji and continued pointing his harpoon at Yu Yue. It was impossible for him to kill Yu Yue, who likely had Immortal Seals, but it shouldnt be a problem to stab him with a harpoon. Of course, when Han Fei retreated, Yu Yue also whipped him with his tail and slapped him away. Chapter 745 - Deadly Land of Coral All the Half-Mermen were shocked by what Han Fei did. Even Yu Ji didnt see it coming that Han Fei would stab Yu Yue with a harpoon when the air of the expert still lingered. Han Fei, who had ran back to her, glared at Yu Yue and said, I Am not stupid! Everybody was stunned by his declaration. The Half-Mermen were still shocked. Whats wrong with his world? Yu Yue vomited blood and jumped, ready to kill Han Fei, but he was blocked by Yu Ji. Yu Yue roared, Get out of my way and let me kill this Azure Sea Blue Demon. Yu Jis eyes were cold. Did you not know what you were doing when you said that to the super expert? Yu Yue said hoarsely, Hes just an Azure Sea Blue Demon. Is he really anything? Yu Ji said coldly, Yu Yue, dont overestimate yourself. Your identity is no more honorable than an Azure Sea Blue Demon Have you forgotten Lord Chi Xuehuan? Do you dare to provoke him? Han Fei didnt feel happy at all when Yu Ji protected him. Did those idiots really think that the expert was gone? Of course not! That kind of expert could likely sense the whole world and might be still observing them. Han Feis real purpose to attack Yu Yue at the risk of becoming a public enemy was not to get back at him, but to let Yu Yue slap him. That slap didnt hurt him, but it showed that Yu Yue was stronger than him. So, Han Fei was merely putting on an act, which he believed was worth it since someone was watching! A Half-Merman roared, I have a question. How could a newly-awakened Azure Sea Blue Demon have resisted the pressure of such an expert? Exactly. He had already slipped to Yu Yues back before we realized what was going on. Hes much more skilled than someone who has just awakened. Even Yu Ji couldnt help but look at Han Fei Just now, even she didnt sense that Han Fei slipped away, either. She was quite surprised at his capabilities. Yu Ji looked at Han Fei. Yu Gan, how did you weather through the pressure of the expert? Han Fei stared at Yu Yue. I vomited blood and then I was fine. All the Half-Mermen were dazed. They all saw Han Fei vomit blood just now, but they thought that it was because he couldnt hold back the pressure. However, it seems that the guy had offset the pressure of the expert by vomiting blood. What a smart Azure Sea Blue Demon. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a middle-aged man slightly frowned. Interesting. He must be an Azure Sea Blue Demon awakened from a rather smart creature However, hes just an inferior sea demon no matter how smart he is. Its impossible for him to grow into an expert The middle-aged man only paid some attention to Han Fei and his team. Then, he murmured, What a great method to cover up the secret. This human being mustve been dead already. As a matter of fact, he had launched 22 clones to a range of 100,000 kilometers at the same time. It meant that 21 more teams were interrogated at the same time as Han Fei was, although he didnt know any of that. At this moment, Han Fei hid himself behind Yu Ji as if he was quite vigilant. Yu Jis eyes glittered as she saw that. This Azure Sea Blue Demon was rather special. He mustve been a smart and vengeful creature before his awakening. Yu Ji couldnt help but realize that the further they explored the sea, the more experts there would be! Even an Azure Sea Blue Demon awakened in this place was so special. All of a sudden, Yu Ji thought of something. Could this Yu Gan be She simply roared, Okay, enough of this. Yu Yue, dont say that I didnt give you a chance. Ill personally execute you next time you set up a teammate. Humph! After encountering the expert, everybody was too terrified to explore any further. Also, the fact that they ran into a human expert was enough for them to report. Half a month passed. It had been more than a day since he was last scanned. Han Fei sensed that the expert mustve abandoned observing them. Han Fei was rather relieved. He wondered where Chun Huangdian and the middle-aged man were from. He did know that they couldnt have been from the Thousand Star City. The experts in the Thousand Star City couldnt have been so strong as to overshadow him in a head-on clash after suppressing their level. If they were really so strong, they would have eliminated all the sea demons in the Unknown Place. During these days, Yu Ji had been teaching Han Fei simple battle techniques of sea demons. At this moment, Han Fei was spinning a harpoon and created a water shield. Not far away, arrows were thrown to Han Fei like spears, but they were minced by the shield the moment they touched it. Yu Ji shouted from aside, Yu Gan, Transient Golden Spear isnt just about defense. You can try to split the water apart and pierce the shell. Han Fei roared and waved his hand. Like a surging wave, he narrowly dodged the Arrowhead Shells attack. Cold spots of light shined on the harpoon, and Han Fei easily stabbed through the Arrowhead Shell. Yu Jis eyes glittered. Okay, enough training for the day. Yu Gan, youve made tremendous progress. Han Fei almost couldnt refrain from rolling eyes at Yu Ji. Is it really something to be proud of to kill an Arrowhead Shell? To think that I have to pretend to do this and that every day But on the surface, Han Fei grinned as if he felt happy to be praised. Some of the Half-Mermen were jealous. One of them said, Yu Ji, this Azure Sea Blue Demon is really making fast progress! He might really become your guard someday. Yu Ji shook her head. I never want Yu Gan to follow me. All sea demons are compatriots. Im only directing him. Someone smiled casually. Its more like enlightening than directing. Yu Gan will surely remember you forever as his teacher. Han Fei secretly complained, Like hell I will! You want me to thank you after you named me dried fish? Yu Ji didnt respond but remarked casually, Well return to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in five days. The Sea Demon Mountain must be where that expert showed up earlier. Well just report the matter. Han Fei had heard of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley a lot of times. It must be the place where sea demons gathered. He wondered if there would be sea demons who were strong enough to see through him. A trip there was more like a gamble. Han Fei had thought more than once to slip away, or to kill those sea demons. However, those jerks were rather lucky. They didnt encounter a single treasure trove, and the creatures they ran into all fled. After another day, Han Fei finally found a treasure trove. He was almost moved to tears at that time. Who said that there were as many treasure troves as stars in the sky? I havent seen any of them in the past half month. It was a place full of coral, which had nothing but white and gray left. The whole area looked like a rising hill. Han Fei wouldve neglected the place, but he noticed a white lobster that seemed to be short of spiritual energy and looked quite weak. Han Feis first thought was that some creatures here would absorb the spiritual energy in living creatures. His second guess was that some poison here killed all the creatures nearby, and those who managed to survive all suffered from albinism. Hiu! None of the others paid any attention to the place, as there were too many unusual places in the sea for them to explore. But Han Fei was rather tempted. He secretly controlled the Void Chains to whip the coral. Someone roared, Wait, something is wrong. I sensed something from the coral. Someone said, I sensed it too just now, but the noises are gone now. Yu Ji instructed, It seems that a treasure trove must be appearing under the coral. Lets go and look for it. Nobody was in a rush at the mention of a treasure trove. They felt comfortable since they were near their base. Han Fei descended with Yu Ji who glanced at him and said, Yu Gan, dont be too far away from me. Han Fei nodded. As an array master, Han Fei was observing the terrain. After a quick glance, he already knew that there was a grand Spirit Gathering Array somewhere below the ground. Not just that, it seemed to be also mixed with an evil array that could absorb vitality. Han Fei didnt notice it at first, but after about a five minutes search, Han Fei found that he dropped 20 points of spiritual energy. It was too small a number to be detected. Han Fei probably wouldnt have recognized it either if he couldnt see his own stats. Han Fei tore off a dry piece of coral and licked it. A Half-Merman laughed. Hey, Yu Gan! You dork. Are you eating dry coral? Another Half-Merman smiled. This Yu Gan seems rather silly. He couldnt have been a smart fish before he was awakened. Han Fei ignored them. He found that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect in his body moved, which told him that there was a colorless, odorless and unknown poison in this place. Awesome. A grand Spirit Gathering Array is set up here, yet it remains undetected. There must be a powerful barrier at the bottom of the sea. Where can it be? Chapter 746 - Ill Watch You Cry Later A moment later, Han Fei realized that the poisons were spreading out of a crevice from some rocks at the bottom of the sea. A Half-Merman asked, Are you sure this place is weird? It looks absolutely safe to me! Although the coral is all dead, other creatures are still coming to this place, which means that this place cant be dangerous. Yu Yue echoed him, We might be overthinking. If there were a treasure trove among the coral, it shouldve been found by the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Yu Ji nodded. Youre right! Well search for a while longer and leave if we dont find anything. Han Fei sneered. You want to leave? Not so easy. This treasure trove works well with its poisons and its grand Spirit Gathering Array that can absorb vitality. It meant that spiritual energy must be gathering down below, and that there had to be some poisonous items that could swallow vitality. Whether or not they were alive, they would cause trouble to intruders. So, Han Fei accidentally touched the rocks. Crack! The crevice on the rocks quickly expanded. All seven of them instantly detected it, and Han Fei looked around in confusion. In the next second, Yu Ji arrived first and stared at the crevice thoughtfully. Yu Yue glanced at Han Fei and patted the rocks. Crack! The crevice got even bigger. Someone asked in surprise, Something is wrong with the rocks! They seem to be vaguely absorbing spiritual power, but its very trivial and almost negligible. Someone looked at Han Fei. Yu Gan, how did you find it? Han Fei looked at Yu Ji in confusion. I Dont know! Yu Yue grinned. He was just lucky to touch the rocks and expand the crevice. It was just a coincidence. Yu Ji believed that too. After all, Han Fei had been awakened as an Azure Sea Blue Demon hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, and he couldnt have been to this place. If Han Fei had seen through the entrance of the treasure trove, he wouldnt have looked so confused. Yu Ji swung her harpoon and cut the rocks apart without using much strength. Han Fei was surprised at the fragility of the rocks, which probably wouldve cracked on their own one or two months later even if he hadnt found them. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how long the rocks had been there, and why they were so fragile After the rocks fell apart, an unremarkable round hole appeared in front of everybodys eyes. Instantly, Han Fei saw that he lost five points of his back up spiritual energy. Huh? The core of the array is broken. The barrier is unfolded. Clearly, there must be more defenses down below. Someone said, Yu Gan, you go down first. Yu Ji glared at him. Why dont you go down? The guy was lost for words. Yu Ji, arent you getting too defensive of him? Even if youre raising him as your guard, shouldnt he be leading the exploration in moments like this? Yu Ji frowned. Hes not weak, but he cannot use his strength freely yet Ill go down. Let me Han Fei simply stood in front of Yu Ji and blocked her. Yu Ji was rather dazed. It was the first time that Han Fei stood in her way. Obviously, he didnt want her to take the risk. Yu Ji thought to herself, Its true that you cant receive sincerity until you treat others sincerely. What Yu Ji didnt know was that Han Fei volunteered to go down because he wanted to get the treasures first and set up a few traps. How could he do anything if others went down first? Han Fei said indifferently, Wait for me to come back. After that, Han Fei jumped into the hole without hesitation. After he landed, what Han Fei saw first was sediment that looked like lime powder. There were a lot of ivory stones and translucent crystals in this place. There was no telling where the narrow long tunnel led to. Then, Han Fei looked back and checked if he could get back. As he expected, he couldnt even spread his senses out. It was true that it was impossible to get back now that he was in. Instantly, Han Fei grinned. Damn it, Ive been holding myself back for too long. Sons of b*tches, lets see how Ill kill you later Han Fei had been paying attention to the loss of spiritual energy. He found that his spiritual energy was dropping at about five points per second. That was already a dreadful speed! If anyone stayed here for half an hour, they would basically run out of spiritual energy without the supply of spiritual fruits. Tsk, tsk. This place is interesting! Han Fei went straight into the treasure trove. He couldnt go back anyway, which gave him a good excuse to explore it. If anyone followed them into this place, it would be a great opportunity for him to kill them. Moving ahead, Han Fei found a rather spacious undersea cave. All the rocks in the cave were pale white. He sensed that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect in his body jerked now and then. Clearly, there were poisons in this place. When Han Fei looked at the center of the undersea cave, he couldnt have looked more awful. This place was not a treasure trove at all, but a place where poisons were gathered. What Han Fei saw was a Fateful Poison Grass. According to A Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean, the Fateful Poison Grass was a special poisonous plant that had two phases. When it was immature, it was known as Fateful Poison Grass and was extremely lethal. It could corrupt both the body and the soul and kill anyone in three days. When it became mature, it was known as Fateful Holy Grass that contained infinite vitality and could even let whoever ate it break the soul barrier. What Han Fei saw wasnt mature yet, but it was about to be. A maturing Fateful Poison Grass required abundant spiritual energy and vitality as nutrition. It was perhaps why it was absorbing vitality and spiritual energy more vehemently, and why the treasure trove was exposed. Han Feis eyes flashed. He would never touch the Fateful Poison Grass, which still needed months to mature. He didnt have several months to wait for the grass to mature. However, the maturation could be boosted by additional vitality and spiritual energy. Personally, Han Fei couldnt afford such a thing, but there were still seven Half-Mermen outside. It seemed a fair deal to ripen the Fateful Poison Grass with them. Of course, that was on the premise that those people didnt recognize the Fateful Poison Grass. Otherwise, it was possible that they would kill him and feed him to the Fateful Poison Grass. The problem was that any spiritual plants had guardians. After all, there were creatures at the bottom of the sea everywhere, and some of them mustve benefited from the spiritual plants during their growth. The strongest of the creatures would gradually evolve into guardians. The guardians would fight too, and only the strongest could survive. Han Fei hadnt seen any guardians yet, but the Fateful Poison Grasss guardian couldnt be simple. First of all, it couldnt have been dependent on spiritual energy or vitality. Secondly, it had to be resistant to poisons too. Such a creature was a monster by itself. Han Fei wasnt confident of dealing with it unless he resumed his human form. Forget it, let me get those guys down here first. This treasure trove contained nothing but the undersea cave, which was only three thousand square meters. Although the Half-Mermen might use him as fertilizer, it wouldnt be a problem if he had set up the Poison God in advance. It was impossible for them to escape anyway. Dum! Dum! Dum! The coral shook slightly, but Yu Ji and the others could all sense the noise. Yu Ji thought, Yu Gan is knocking the wall down below. He mustve confirmed the safety of the place. Yu Yues eyes widened. Dont trust him yet. What if accidents happened in the treasure trove? A Half-Merman said, Lets wait for a while longer. The trove is right here anyway. We can always come back later. However, someone else disagreed. Later? If there are any treasures inside, do you think you and I can get a share? Yu Ji simply ignored them and stepped into the treasure trove. The moment Yu Ji entered, she saw a harpoon stabbing at her. She subconsciously thought that Han Fei was ambushing her. But in the next moment, Han Fei put the harpoon back and said to her, Im Trying to get out. Yu Ji frowned. Whats down below? Han Fei said, My spiritual energy is vanishing. Yu Ji turned grave too. She sensed herself and found that the spiritual energy in her body was truly dwindling. She had misunderstood Yu Gan. She thought Yu Gan was calling them to come down, while in fact, he was trying to get out. But it was already too late. She saw that all the Half-Mermen had come down one after another A moment later, a Half-Merman roared, Bastard, I knew that the Azure Sea Blue Demon wasnt trustworthy! Were all trapped in this place! Yu Ji frowned. Seeking survival is every living creatures instinct. Do you expect him to wait and die in this place? Yu Yue sneered, In any case, weve all been tricked into this place by the noises he caused. If we cant get out, Ill kill this Azure Sea Blue Demon first. Hiss! Han Fei grimaced at Yu Yue, as if he was very angry. Actually, Han Fei couldnt have felt better as he muttered, Just be arrogant while you can. Ill watch you cry later. Chapter 747 - A Fearsome Guardian Creature Although Yu Yue and the others wanted to kill Han Fei, they had already come down, and for the sake of Yu Ji, they couldnt attack him now. They were already here. Instead of fighting Han Fei, they would be better off to find a way to break the seal right away. However, when they saw the Fateful Poison Grass, they all looked astonished. Someone exclaimed, This, this is not a secret realm! It turns out to be a spiritual-plant barrier. Yu Yues eyes flickered. A spiritual plant that can produce a barrier is a rare treasure. Yu Ji frowned and glanced at Han Fei. Yu Gan, you came first. Why didnt you pick it? Han Fei replied straightforwardly, I dare not! Hearing Han Feis words, everyone withdrew their eager gaze. Just now, what was in their mind was that this was a rare treasure. However, how could a spiritual plant conceived between the heavens and earth not guarded by a spirit? Upon hearing this, Yu Ji nodded. Good thing you didnt do it. Otherwise, your life might have been in danger. At this moment, a Half-Merman said, If the seven of us join forces, no The eight of us join forces, no matter how powerful the guardian creature is, well be able to solve it. As long as we pluck this spiritual plant, the barrier will also be removed. Someone agreed. Yes! No matter how strong the creature is, well be able to beat it since there are so many of us. Lets do it. Yu Yue looked at Yu Ji. What do you think? Yu Ji nodded. Yes, we can take it together. As for who will own this spiritual plant, lets decide it when we return to the city. Yu Yue grinned. Okay! Thats what I want to know. After that, Yu Yue looked at Han Fei. Dont hold us back, okay? Now lets go! Han Fei thought to himself, I must hold you guys back! But these sea monsters are so ignorant! They couldnt even recognize Fateful Poison Grass. But it was understandable. This thing wasnt even listed in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants, but only in A Complete Collection of Spiritual Plants in the Infinite Ocean. Yu Yue and the other six had rushed towards the Fateful Poison Grass. Han Fei was speechless. As the saying goes, the one who knows nothing fears nothing! How do you dare to touch the Fateful Poison Grass? Are you tired of living? Han Fei had considered plucking that plant just now, but even if he had the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, he dared not do it. He wasnt sure whether the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect could protect him. This was the Fateful Poison Grass after all! According to Han Feis judgment, the answer was no. Maybe when he just touched it, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect would explode with too much poison! However, the Fateful Poison Grass was going to mature, and he wouldnt give it up. However, no matter whether he could resist the plants poison, at least he hadnt seen its guardian creature yet. Han Fei was not in a state of invisibility, so he certainly wouldnt rush up recklessly. Han Fei followed behind Yu Ji, vigilant. Swish! Just as the eight people rushed towards the Fateful Poison Grass, suddenly there was a loud bang and a Half-Mermaid, like a shell, was sent flying. Her body was embedded into the rock. Watch out. As soon as Yu Ji shouted, half of another Half-Mermans body suddenly disappeared. Then, that half of the body twitched frantically, and blood spurt in all directions. This horrible scene stunned everyone. Han Fei was horrified too. Fortunately, he didnt make a move just now. The guardian creature turned out to be invisible! That was really scary! Yu Ji shouted, Yu Xin The guardian creature is invisible and extremely powerful. Yu Yue roared, Attack with all your strength! In an instant, Yu Ji, Yu Yue, and another Half-Merman put on a golden battle suit, held a golden harpoon and were burning with white flames at the same time. Seeing this scene, Han Fei blinked, and then a faint red light appeared in his eyes. However, this invisible guardian creature couldnt notice the flow of spiritual energy. In fact, this guardian creature had no spiritual energy at all. If he guessed right, this creature not only didnt have spiritual energy, but also had no vitality. It had to be some kind of immortal creature. Only in this way could it be completely invisible just like Little Black. Although it had already attacked its opponent, no one could even find its location. However, in Han Feis eyes, a touch of a huge, intangible figure appeared in his field of vision. That thing was completely transparent, and he could only see its general position, not its body. Han Fei secretly took a breath. According to his observations, this creature was unimaginably huge. It was ridiculous that those Half-Mermen tried to beat it with the advantage in number In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Ghost Eel Its the hybrid product of the Ghost Serpent and Black Shadow Eel and has fused with the bloodline of the primitive ghost. It likes to eat death aura and fears vitality and soul attacks. With sharp teeth of the void, it can crush all weapons inferior to Divine Weapons. The force of its tail can reach 6 million kilograms. 53 Legendary 0 points Inedible Tooth of Void Seeing this information, Han Fei was shocked. Isnt this goddamn creature invincible? It has no spiritual energy and even no body. As for fear of vitality, what kind of weakness is this? As for soul attack, unlike Zhang Xuanyu, Han Fei hadnt practiced soul attack techniques. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but regret it. Before, in order to find Xia Xiaochan, he gave up learning the Soul Splitting Technique, and then he never got a chance to learn it. This meant that he seemed to be unable to do anything to this legendary creature. Han Fei tried touching the ghost eel, and the next second, he was suddenly thrown out like a cannonball. And his whole body was directly embedded in the rock wall. Yu Gan! Yu Ji was shocked. Can you vaguely see where this guardian creature is through the vibration of the water? In the rock, Han Fei quietly sneered. Yes, but so what? Its body is as long as a hundred meters. Only a fool would want to fight it head-on. The Half-Mermaid who was also embedded in the rock wall had struggled out. With a roar, she fused with her Associated Companion, and a bunch of tentacles appeared on her body. Yu Ji seemed to have found the location of the ghost eel. She injected billowing spiritual energy into her harpoon and flung it out. Behind her, a golden glowing water-shaped phantom erupted. Yu Ji located this invisible fish through the vibration of water, which was quite effective! At this moment, Yu Ji shouted, Launch a soul attack. Ordinary attacks have no effect on this guardian creature. A strange light flickered between a Half-Mermans eyebrows and shot out, attacking the ghost eels soul. Hoooooo! The guardian creature let out a howl that seemed to come from hell and swallowed the Half-Merman whole almost at the same time as the strange light appeared between the Half-Mermans eyebrows. Crunch! The Half-Merman was crushed directly. This scene sent a chill down Han Feis spine. There were already two others who had been killed by this thing. At this time, the air vibrated, and the Half-Merman who was bitten only half left appeared again, his face full of horror. He roared, This guardian creature is too horrible! We can only kill it with soul attacks. Everyone was speechless. We dont need you to tell us this, OK? Yu Li had just launched a soul attack but ended up being eaten like a jelly bean. A Half-Merman summoned his Associated Companion, let out strange sound waves, and charged at the ghost eel. Hoooooo! BAM! He was whipped away by the guardian creatures tail and rolled over 500 meters on the ground. As soon as he stood up, his Amulet suddenly appeared, and then it burst to pieces and he was only half left. This scene horrified everyone. How is it possible to beat this monster? Are soul attacks invalid to it? This goddamn monster ate a Half-Merman in one mouthful! Yu Yue panicked. Goddamn it, this guardian creature is over level-50. Everyone, lets activate all our secret methods, and at the same time, launch soul attacks on it Huh? Where are you? Han Fei felt it was improper for him to keep staying in the rock wall, so he suddenly roared and flung his harpoon into the air. Yu Ji cried, Idiot, go back. BAM! Han Fei was embedded in the rock wall again, and blood spurted out of his mouth. However, he didnt care and even licked the blood on his lips with satisfaction. Yeah! I should show them Im working hard. I was hit twice in a row, although I didnt have an Immortal Seal. Ive already fought with all my strength. Everyone saw it Now let me lie down for a while. The two dying Half-Mermen reappeared with the help of their Immortal Seals. At this moment, weird white lights flickered between the eyebrows of the seven Half-Mermaids, which turned into soul attacks, and blasted towards the Ghost Eel. Roar Roar The rock wall was shattering, and the white underground crystals were broken all over the ground. Sure enough, although the ghost eel was powerful, it still couldnt withstand the soul attack of seven Half-Mermen. It was badly wounded by the attack. However, in Han Feis eyes, the Ghost Eel had already pounced on a guy who had just used the Immortal Seal. The man was panting, intending to fight back again. However, all of a sudden, the spiritual energy in his body suddenly stagnated. He gaped in shock. Did someone impose a seal on his spiritual energy? Who did this?! Before he figured it out, however, the Ghost Eel bit him into two pieces again. Immediately afterwards, a breath of horror came. This person also had a Dying Strike! However, it was no match for the horrible deadly breath. So, this Dying Strike only existed for a second before it disappeared. Yu Ji shouted, Yu Li, dodge it fast. Yu Li was one of the Half-Mermaids who had used the Immortal Seal just now. Yu Ji felt that this Ghost Eel must have a high degree of wisdom. In fact, Yu Ji got it right. This Ghost Eel did choose to fight the three of them. However, its goal was not Yu Li, but another guy. Puff! Han Feis sealing technique was activated again. How could that Half-Mermaid expect this! He was about to attack when the spiritual energy and demonic energy in his body suddenly stopped flowing, and he was bitten to death immediately. Immediately afterwards, the horrified Yu Li fled in haste because he couldnt find the location of the Ghost Eel. Yu Yue yelled, Stop running. Everyone, lets launch another soul shock. Just as Yu Yue was yelling, Yu Lis body stiffened, and he was bitten in two again. In a blink of an eye, three of the seven powerful Half-Mermen had died, which made Han Fei very happy. Han Fei secretly said, Good job, big guy! Now solve that troublemaker, Yu Yue. I can help you! Chapter 748 - Vengeful Yu Gan Han Fei didnt care about the death of the three Half-Mermen at all. However, the remaining ones were more difficult to deal with. It wouldnt be so easy to kill them. At this moment, Yu Jis eyes had turned white, and a soul storm rolled up in the sea cave. The other three initiated an astonishing soul attack almost at the same time. This surprised Han Fei. Was every Half-Mermaid and Half-Merman capable of soul attacks? Although their attack intensities varied, they were all capable of soul attacks, while among humans, very few people were capable of mental attacks or soul attacks. Even Han Fei himself was not capable of soul attacks. The Ghost Eel was certainly not invincible. After being attacked several times, although it was a legendary creature, it could not hold up to such powerful mental attacks. This was the third time it had been hit, and the rocks shattered all over the ground. Yu Ji shouted, Yu Gan, go grab the spiritual plant. Well hold off this creature. Han Fei couldnt believe what he heard. Do you know how poisonous this thing is? Grab it? Me? Ill be poisoned. Without an antidote, ordinary people would die in three days after touching this plant. Are you kidding me? However, at least he didnt need to fight now! The Ghost Eel could at least kill one more Half-Mermaid. As for him? He was dripping with blood, struggling and climbing out of the rock wall. After he got out, he rushed directly to the Fateful Poison Grass. How could the Ghost Eel let Han Fei grab the plant? It roared and swung its huge tail at Han Fei. At the same moment, a Half-Mermaid was shining with a golden light behind, and a big water-shaped hand, clenched into a fist, smashed towards the ghostly shadow of the Ghost Eel. Boom Bang The huge force of 6 million kilograms directly whipped him far away. His bones were probably broken by nearly half. However, Yu Yue followed closely, slashing his golden harpoon at the Ghost Eels tail and forcing it back. In Han Feis perception, a small part of the tail was split in half. Good lord, Yu Yue is quite strong. Yu Yue shouted at him, Yu Gan, quickly grab the spiritual plant. If you dare to play any tricks, Ill kill you. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You might as well kill the Ghost Eel first! Anyway, Im just an onlooker. Grab the Fateful Poison Grass? Haha, no way. Han Fei took the opportunity and stretched a hand on the Fateful Poison Grass. As a result, the next moment, a circle of barriers appeared. Then, Han Fei directly fell on the ground, convulsing all over. Yu Ji brandished her harpoon, trying to parry the mouth of the Ghost Eel, only to be thrown to the rock wall, bleeding all over. But seeing Han Fei convulsing, Yu Ji immediately shouted, No, there is a problem with the spiritual plant. Han Fei was still struggling to get up, and finally fell down again, saying with difficulty, Its Poisonous In Han Feis body, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was moving. A gray mist had already been dragged in front of him, and the insect began to eat it one mouthful after another. Han Fei was lying next to the Fateful Poison Grass, feeling that the spiritual energy and vitality in his body were being swallowed bit by bit. He wondered, Havent those creatures run out of spiritual energy yet? In such fierce combat, the spiritual energy stored in their bodies should have been used up. Sure enough, as Yu Ji roared, the Half-Mermaids initiated their secret method almost at the same time again. Hoooooo! Hum! In a milky white mental attack, a Half-Merman was rammed to Han Feis side by the Ghost Eel, and the barrier guarding the Fateful Poison Grass was smashed. This Half-Merman glanced at Han Fei who was lying on the ground, looking shocked. This thing is poisonous? When he looked at his hands, he found that his hands were already grey and black. He roared, Be careful! This plant is toxic, very toxic! Unfortunately, it was too late. The Ghost Eel whipped Yu Ji and Yu Yue away and then bit at this Half-Merman. In just one bite, it swallowed him. Han Fei shivered. This Ghost El is really fierce! It actually fought against seven Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen alone! Its strength is horribly strong. Han Fei couldnt help but guess, are all creatures above the legendary level so strong? If Nine Tails and Little Gold reach level-53, itd be easy for them to beat these Half-Mermaids, right? Especially Nine Tails, hell be able to beat one to death with a single whipping. As for Little Gold? Haha, its Lightning Blade could easily kill two or three at one go. Possessed By Sea God! A huge phantom tens of meters high suddenly erupted from Yu Jis body, holding a golden dazzling harpoon, and in a flash, the phantom nailed the Ghost Eel not far from Han Fei. Han Fei was shocked. The Ghost Eel actually revealed its physical body! What kind of an attack was this? Possessed By Sea God? What was the difference between sea god and sea king? However, Yu Ji, drenched in blood, didnt seem to feel well either and seemed to have suffered some serious backlash. The Half-Merman who had just been killed appeared in the air again. His Immortal Seal had been used, and he looked ghastly pale at the moment. Han Fei sighed secretly. Sure enough, strong as the Ghost Eel was, who was a level-53 legendary creature, it was still going to be defeated. It was not that it wasnt strong enough. It was already horribly strong. However, its opponents were all Heavenly Talents who had two lives and were capable of soul or mental attacks. So it didnt stand a chance! No matter how powerful it was, it was desperately outnumbered! Another Half-Mermaid, half of whose bones had been broken, rushed over, slashed the Ghost Eel hard, and plunged his golden harpoon fiercely into the head of the Ghost Eel. Yu Yue vomited a mouthful of blood and said, OK, this damn thing is dead. My question is, what kind of spiritual plant is this? Why is it so poisonous? However Yu Yue had just relaxed and was about to walk away when the sudden change occurred. Hoooooo! As the phantom curled up, the Ghost Eel directly engulfed the two of them, and a horrible power suddenly erupted. Puff Puff Cough At that moment, Yu Yue didnt even have time to react, and his two companions were directly rolled like a meatloaf. After the final blow, the Ghost Eel stopped moving as if it was going to die anytime. Han Feis eyes flickered, thinking, Anyway, the Ghost Eel is invisible. Collect However, he failed to collect the Ghost Eel into the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei immediately said to it through voice transmission, Big guy, I am a good man. I want to save you. Dont resist! When the opportunity is right, I will help you kill these guys. The Ghost Eel shook slightly, and Yu Yue was so frightened that he dared not rush forward, but stood tens of meters away and observed it secretly. Collect. Immediately, the huge Ghost Eel disappeared out of thin air, which startled Yu Yue, and Yu Ji who was seriously injured. When another Half-Merman appeared in the air, he immediately stayed away from the Fateful Poison Grass with a swish. Where is that creature? Han Fei was speechless. There were only three people left! Yu Ji was covered in blood all over and dying, panting with her back leaning against the rock wall. Yu Yue and the other Half-Merman were in relatively better condition. At this time, Yu Yue didnt go to study the Fateful Poison Grass but came to Yu Ji. Tilting his head, he inserted his harpoon into Yu Jis heart. Han Feis pupils constricted at this scene. What the f*ck did he do?! Yu Yue glanced at the other Half-merman and said, Yu Fei, can you still endure this woman? Kill her, take her Sea Swallowing Seashell, and you and I will rise. Yu Fei was stunned. Well Yu Ji has an Immortal Seal. Yu Yue sneered. So what? In the previous blow, she used the sea-god secret method and consumed too much energy! Even if the Immortal Seal can protect her from death, it cannot guarantee her recovery. After all, she is still extremely weak. Yu Feis eyes flickered. Then how shall we explain this when we go back? Yu Yue said coldly, She died in the battle! Yu Li and the others were all killed in the battle, so was she! Han Fei continued to lie on the ground, pretending to be dead, but his brain was racing. This Yu Li is really relentless! Im afraid it has been a long time since he wanted to kill Yu Ji The air vibrated, and the very moment Yu Ji appeared, she took to her heels. However, another terrifying Sea God Strike broke out, directly nailing her to the ground. Yu Jis eyes were a little glassy. Yu Yue, you are so ruthless. Hahaha Didnt you always boss me around? Didnt you look down on me? You never treat me properly. Do you regret it? Yu Fei held the harpoon and was struggling. He knew that at this time, Yu Yue, in fact, almost had no energy to fight again. Should he take the opportunity to kill Yu Yue? However, whether it was Yu Ji or Yu Yue, they both had a Dying Strike. That power might be useless against the Ghost Eel. However, he could hardly resist it. Yu Yue looked back at him. Throw Yu Ji onto the spiritual plants barrier and poison her to death. Yu Yue was not stupid. If he killed Yu Ji, it would inevitably initiate her Dying Strike. Then he wouldnt be able to live either! However, if Yu Ji was poisoned to death, maybe her Dying Strike could break the barrier? Seriously injured, Yu Ji said with difficulty, Yu Yue, if you kill your own kind, you will eventually be judged. BAM! He hit Yu Jis head hard with his harpoon. Who do you think you are? Where is your usual bossy air? I will step on your corpse and become one of the leaders of the new generation. Yu Ji was knocked stunned by this blow! Seeing this scene, Han Fei was dumbfounded. It turned out that there was no harmony among the sea monsters. Sure enough, where there was intelligent life, there would always be competition. Yu Yue grabbed Yu Jis hair and dragged her towards the Fateful Poison Grass. On the way, he glanced at Yu Fei. Smart people know how to choose. Yu Fei immediately bowed his head. Yu Fei is willing to follow Master Yu Yue. Hahaha Puff Yu Yue was laughing out loud when his neck was suddenly pierced. He looked at Yu Fei and then looked down at Han Fei who was lying on the ground, his eyes almost popped out. Han Fei waved his hand. Surprised? Yu Yue: ??? Chapter 749 - Yu Yue, Defeated Yu Yue was dumbfounded. This feeling of falling from the peak made him feel as if struck by lightning. How could this damn Yu Gan be still alive? This damn Yu Gan had been pretending to be dead? However, he had no time to think about it. He had already used his Amulet. Therefore, he couldnt dodge Han Feis attack at all. Han Fei felt the air vibrate and perceived a strange force dragging Yu Yue away. Except for the last time he experienced the Immortal Seal, this was the second time he experienced the Immortal Seal. Huh! Space fluctuations? Before Han Fei could feel it well, the space fluctuation disappeared. Han Fei knew that it was a certain power of the Immortal Seal, which dragged Yu Yue into a certain mysterious realm. It was a pity! If he could grasp this space fluctuation, would he be able to ignore the opponents Immortal Seal and kill him directly? As soon as Yu Yue died, Yu Fei tried to escape from Han Fei in panic. However, how could Han Fei let him escape? When Han Fei took action against Yu Yue, he had ordered the Void Chains to block Yu Feis way, and Little Fatty took the opportunity to hold Yu Feis limbs. Han Fei flung the harpoon in his hand. Horrible powers gathered, and in the blink of an eye, it had pierced the ultra-quality battle suit on Yu Feis body. Who are you? Yu Fei was extremely shocked. Han Feis shot was too fast! At the moment of Yu Yues death, he was already bound. Was this guy really a low-level sea monster? Han Fei swam dozens of meters with Yu Feis body skewered on the harpoon and slammed the Golden Seal against his forehead in one fell swoop. Clang! Yu Fei only felt his head explode, but this was just the beginning! The surrounding seawater turned into water daggers that enveloped Yu Fei. Then Han Fei withdrew Nine Tails and Little Fatty and slipped away in case this guy had a Dying Strike in his body. Besides, the air vibrated at this time, and Yu Yue was about to come out. Han Fei issued an order in his heart and Little Gold appeared. When Yu Yue came out, Han Fei looked at him all smiles. Hi, bye Lightning Blade Whiz! Swish! Yu Yue dropped dead. Before he died, the only thing in his mind was how Yu Gan could be so strong! A horrible power broke out. Yu Yue was obviously not an ordinary person. The Dying Strike in his body was very powerful. As early as when Little Gold launched a Lightning Blade, Han Fei had already withdrawn Little Gold and ran towards the entrance. But that Dying Strike seemed to target Han Fei and fell on him. Boom! Han Fei held the Golden Seal in front of him as a shield and had Little Fatty attached to him but was still sent flying. He felt his bones were all broken. Son of a b*tch! Luckily, Little Fatty somewhat resisted the attack, but is a Dying Strike common to see? Why has every Half-Mermaid and Half-Merman got one? Han Fei managed to resist this attack and only suffered minor injuries. He underestimated the power of Yu Yue, whose strength was no weaker than Yu Jis. Cough, cough After vomiting a little blood, Han Fei injected some spiritual energy into the unconscious Yu Ji. Not long after Han Feis blood was spat out, it was drawn by a force to the Fateful Poison Grass. At this moment, he felt that the vitality in his body was still slipping away. However, Han Fei didnt panic. Vitality could be replenished. Forge the Universe was full of tonics for life. Taking a little tonic every day, his vitality would soon be restored. But all the dead had been stripped of their vitality, and their bodies were gradually drying up. Han Fei hesitated, took out all these sea demons Sea Swallowing Seashells, including Yu Jis, and took away all the good things in them before he stuffed them back. In the end, Han Fei injected a touch of spiritual energy into Yu Jis body. After doing all this, Han Fei thought for a while, picked up the harpoon, and knocked on Yu Jis head. Well! Youd better wake up later! At least after this Fateful Poison Grass becomes Fateful Sacred Grass. Everyones vitality was converging to the Fateful Poison Grass. An hour later, Han Fei could already smell the strong fragrance of medicine. Huh? Its toxic. Han Fei discovered that the Fateful Poison Grass, which was madly absorbing vitality and transforming into a mature form, was actually dispersing toxin! Although the toxin was not very poisonous, Han Fei wasnt sure if Yu Ji could survive it? Han Fei didnt want Yu Ji to die. It wasnt that he was afraid of being hunted by sea monsters, but that he needed someone to take her out and leave here. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know where to go in the vast sea. Besides, Han Fei was very curious about the Ten Thousand Demon Valley they mentioned. He wanted to sneak in with the identity of a sea monster and hide there for a few days. Three hours later. Yu Jis hair was half white, and the skin on her body was a bit dry and cracked. Six hours later. Yu Jis hair was all white, and her skin was full of wrinkles. Han Fei thought about it and let his hair turn white without doing anything. But, how was he supposed to wrinkle his skin? While thinking about it, Han Fei hit Yu Jis head hard again. After that, he stuffed a spiritual fruit into Yu Jis mouth, replenishing her with some vitality. After doing all this, he went to check the treasures he had just got one by one. Huh? 1000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, its useless, but Ill just keep it for now. Oh! 6000 catties of spiritual spring, only more than 6 million points of spiritual energy. Even more useless. Wow! Trivariant Golden Ginseng, this is a good thing. It contains a lot of energy, and I can eat it when I deduce the Void Fishing Art next time. Tsk tsk, 30 high-quality spiritual stones, why are you so poor? You are a Heavenly Talent: thats all youve got? A piece of ultra-quality material? Huh, no! It seems to be more advanced than ultra-quality material. He found it in Yu Jis Sea Swallowing Shell. It was a stone glowing purple, which was called Purple Cloud Crystal and could be used to refine Divine Weapons. However, this was too small, not even enough to make a dagger! Sea Gods Nine Combos? Han Fei held a jade slip, which should be an updated version of the Sea Spirits Three Consecutive Stings he had previously grabbed, and it had reached the heaven-level, low-quality rank. Han Fei pondered for a moment. In order not to arouse Yu Jis suspicion, hed better leave her the Divine Weapon materials! He would have plenty of opportunities to take them back later Han Fei sorted through all the spoils and found that he got a total of 1,200 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, 19,000 catties of spiritual spring, 360 spiritual fruits, low-quality spiritual stones, as well as mid-quality and high-quality spiritual stones. And the total spiritual energy he got was about 16 million points. As for the various materials, Han Fei basically didnt take them. It was impossible for him to be a sea monster forever. Once he entered the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, it would be as easy as a breeze if he wanted to kill a few people. Not only that, but Han Fei also took some things that were literally garbage in his eyes from Forge the Universe and stuffed them into their Sea Swallowing Seashells. However, Han Fei seriously doubted that these sea monsters would save the good stuff they got instead of using them immediately. After all, no matter how good the things were, it was safest to put them in the stomach. Otherwise, if you lost in battle and got robbed, they would belong to someone else! According to Han Feis calculation, the spiritual energy he had totaled more than 52 million points. It seemed to be a lot, but was actually far from enough. If he wanted to deduce the Void Fishing Art, there was still a 48 million-point gap! Besides, he couldnt use all the spiritual energy at once. Han Fei took a look at Yu Ji, who was still lying on the ground, wondering if her brain was damaged. If not, she would take him to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, right? In a city of sea monsters, there should be many good things, right? One day later. The Fateful Poison Grass exuded a refreshing fragrance, and Han Fei was overjoyed. He had prepared a box that was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon and had been waiting. Of course, the Fateful Sacred Grass couldnt be eaten now. This stuff contained endless vitality. If he ate it now, when Yu Ji woke up, she would definitely doubt him. When the barrier of the Fateful Poison Grass was opened, Han Fei knew that this thing had matured and had changed from a highly poisonous thing to a great tonic. Han Fei simply plucked the Fateful Sacred Grass. However, a small piece of rhizome was left, which was rich in vitality although only nail-sized. Then, Han Fei looked around and found that all the sea monsters had become real dried fish. Han Fei smacked his mouth with disgust, and suddenly his body shook and he vomited blood. Then, he lay down on the ground, lying next to Yu Ji. After lying down there for a few minutes, Han Fei pondered, gave Yu Ji some spiritual energy, and stuffed another spiritual fruit into her mouth. Only after that did Han Fei run to the original position and got down, pretending to be seriously injured. Well! It should be about right now. Lets see when you wake up Han Fei was lying there for a whole day. One day later. Yu Ji only felt a sharp pain in her head as if it had been hit countless times with a stick, and she felt that her skull was about to crack. Ouch~ Yu Ji covered her head with one hand and suddenly found something on her body. Looking down, it was a foot resting on her stomach. It was Han Feis leg. He did this lest Yu Ji forgot about him. She was furious immediately and was about to kill this shameless b*stard. However, then she found that it was Han Fei lying on her, whose chest heaved slightly. Yu Ji paused and then quickly got up. Yu Ji looked around and only found a mess in the cave with four shriveled fish lying on the ground in different poses. Yu Ji clutched her own head, turned around with difficulty, and found that Han Feis hair turned grey and he was bathed in blood. But after all, Han Fei hadnt become a dried fish. However, she was a little surprised. Why is Han Feis hair white? Then, she looked at her own hair and immediately turned pale. Her hair had also turned white, and her skin was slightly dry and cracked. Yu Gan, Yu Gan Yu Ji pushed Han Fei but got no response, so she turned to look at the place where the poisonous weed originally was. However, she found that the spiritual plant had disappeared, leaving only some nail-sized rhizomes that were still exuding a small amount of vitality. However, the vitality was not strong anymore. After checking it carefully, she found that strong lightning once struck this place. She frowned. How could there be a bolt of lightning here, which was so strong? However, Yu Ji didnt find Yu Yue here. Where was he? Then Yu Ji suddenly shivered and gnashed her teeth, cursing, Yu Yue, how dare you?! Chapter 750 - Ten Thousand Demon Valley Han Fei pretended to be in a coma for a while, and it wasnt until half a day later that he slowly woke up. The first thing he did after he woke up was to ask, Am I not dead? Yu Ji was recovering cross-legged, and the few remaining rhizomes had been eaten by her, replenishing her with a little bit of vitality. When Yu Ji heard his words, she suddenly opened her eyes. You actually survived?! Since you werent dead at the time, did you see anything? Han Fei pretended to have a headache with a puzzled expression on his face. It seemed There were creatures Getting in from the outside and fighting with Yu Yue, and after that I dont know what happened. Han Fei was not stupid. People like Yu Ji definitely had life tablets. It was impossible to cover up the death of Yu Yue. Since it couldnt be covered up, there had to be a reasonable explanation. If Yu Ji didnt believe it, then he would just kill Yu Ji. If she did, he would find a way to follow Yu Ji back to Ten Thousand Demon Valley to enjoy life and then find a chance to escape. He had it all planned. Now he was waiting for Yu Jis reaction However, Yu Ji frowned. So, is this the reason why Yu Yue didnt kill me? No He left in such a hurry that he even left behind a small piece of the spiritual plant. That spiritual plant contains rich vitality. Thats why were still alive Thinking that she had figured out what happened back then, Yu Ji looked at Han Fei. I have never seen an Azure Sea Blue Demon luckier than you. Han Fei said awkwardly, Feigning death is an indispensable means for marine creatures to survive, and at the time I Was badly injured. Yu Ji: Yu Ji closed her eyes and felt it, and once again checked the traces left by the power bolt of lightning. Its very strong. Could Yu Yue resist the power of the lightning? Suddenly, Yu Ji saw a shard of scale armor in the corner, which was charred. Yu Ji frowned. Huh! Yu Yues scales. Is he dead? But his body is not here Whether he is dead or not, lets go back to Ten Thousand Demon Valley first. For two consecutive days, Yu Ji and Han Fei traveled in the sea, fighting various marine creatures. Han Fei discovered that it turned out that when sea monsters met some schools of fish, they would also run away. It turned out that the life of sea monsters wasnt as good as he imagined. At this moment, Yu Ji was biting a sea mussel with her teeth, which disgusted Han Fei. Come on, Im here for opportunities, not to eat something like this! Han Fei was in a daze holding the sea mussel, and Yu Ji asked, Yu Gan, why dont you eat it? You dont like eating sea mussels? Han Feis eyelids twitched twice and suddenly breathed out a puff of demonic energy. Under Han Feis careful handling, the sea mussel was enveloped by the demonic energy and cooked. Then, Han Fei took a bite, tearing off a big piece of it. Although Im pretending to be a sea monster, I just cant eat raw food. No one can make me do it! Yu Ji was stunned for a while, swallowed the meat in her hand in two or three mouthfuls, and said in surprise, You can breathe demonic-energy flames Yu Gan, you were not an exotic creature before you were awakened, right? Han Fei was biting the sea mussel blankly. I dont know. Yu Ji smiled. Dont worry. Although you were awakened late, your strength is not bad. Technically, as long as you master some combat skills and absorb some resources, you only easily reach the peak of the Demonization Realm. Oh! Looking at Han Feis stupid look, Yu Ji smiled, thinking, This Azure Sea Blue Demon is indeed a bit stupid. However, I dont know if I survived this time because of his help or not. Despite that, he seemed to have taken her as his boss. Yu Ji didnt think Han Fei was an ordinary Azure Sea Blue Demon. His talent and potential were both excellent. If she trained him well, he would definitely be a good helper for her. After another two days, the two of them went through many hardships before they arrived at the legendary Ten Thousand Demon Valley. When they were only more than 20,000 kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, a group of sea monsters discovered Yu Ji and Han Fei. These sea monsters all seemed to know Yu Ji. When they saw Yu Ji, they were very excited. Someone said, Master Yu Ji, I heard that you had an accident, and dozens of groups of people have been sent out to look for you. Someone followed Yu Ji. Master Yu Ji, its great to see you come back safely. Someone asked, Master Yu Ji, didnt Master Yu Yue come back? Someone looked at Han Fei. Master Yu Ji, who is this inferior sea monster? When Yu Ji heard someone mention Yu Yue, she scowled. Yu Yue, this bastard, caught her off guard and even forced her Immortal Seal out! He didnt kill her just because he was afraid of the Dying Strike on her. That was why she had a narrow escape. But that jerk was really vicious! He even tried to make use of the spiritual plant to poison her to death! Fortunately, other creatures broke in later! Otherwise, she would have been dead. Yu Ji yelled, Get out of here! Ill go to see my teacher after I visit Grandpa Yu Tong. Standing on the side listening, Han Fei was thinking, So did all the sea monsters have the same surname Yu? Wouldnt there be a lot of people with the same name? The next minute, however, Han Fei was dumbfounded. That was because Yu Ji said, Yu Gan, go inform Elder Yu Bo that Ive returned safely. Han Fei froze. How the heck would I know who Elder Yu Bo is? But the next moment, a Half-Mermaid responded, Yes, Master Yu Ji. Han Fei was speechless. Even with such a stupid name, others have this too? Then, Yu Ji continued, Yu Gan, go to the warehouse and fetch me 5,000 kilograms of spiritual spring. Hurry up. Han Fei was stunned again. Another with the same name? Another Half-Mermaid jumped out. Yes, Master Yu Ji. Yu Gan, go Yes, Master. Yu Gan, go Yes, Master. Han Fei was stupefied. What the hell? Why are you all called Yu Gan? Yu Gan, come back with me. Han Fei was thinking, but suddenly found Yu Ji was looking at him. Han Feis head is full of question marks. Yes, therere so many Yu Gan. Yu Ji smiled and said, We dont have many names in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, just Yu Gan, Yu Pi Yu Yi, Yu Er Yu Yibai. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Why dont you work out more names? Gosh, there are so many Yu Gans here. Can you really tell who is who? Yu Ji continued, The person Im looking at when Im talking is the one Im talking to. Han Fei: When he entered the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Han Fei was shocked to find that this was really a large valley, a valley winding like a long dragon. There were holes everywhere on the rock walls on both sides of the valley. Almost outside each cave, there were luminous, colorful rattans or seaweeds, rendering the entire valley colorful, which looked like a strange new world. In the waters, there were a large number of luminous creatures, such as glowing jellyfish, light bulb-like fishes, starfish shining with a magical brilliance, and so on. From time to time, Han Fei saw some sea monsters swimming carrying creatures, some were practicing harpoon combat skills in the water, a sea monster was lecturing a group of sea monsters, and some were shopping on both sides of the rock wall. However, Han Fei didnt see any Red Demons or Inferior Man-Fish. Looking around, all he could see were Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen. When Yu Ji swam with Han Fei, many people stared at them, making Han Fei uneasy. Yu Ji said to Han Fei, Red Demons and ordinary Inferior Man-Fish are generally not allowed to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. There is a place called the Blood Sea Valley, 2,000 kilometers away from Ten Thousand Demon Valley, where the Red Demons and ordinary sea monsters live. No longer speaking, Han Fei followed Yu Ji along the way. From time to time, they met Half-Mermaids who were riding various creatures and brushed past them. When Han Fei followed Yu Ji into the bottom of the valley, he found the bottom of the valley was very prosperous. Caves were decorated with a riot of color, and a variety of luminous creatures were hung outside, and different names were written on the caves. For example, Yu San Weapons Shop, Yu Wu Spiritual Fruit Shop, Yu Gan Gourmet Shop Outside some caves, there were even glowing rays welcoming guests. These rays could release electrical discharges. The blue arcs floated around, like the lightning in the night sky in a science-fiction blockbuster. And the doors of some caves resembled those of human buildings, with plaques, doorways, thresholds, and even couplets. Han Fei seemed to have entered a world of science fiction. What impressed him most was that Half-Mermaids liked glowing things very much. No matter what kind of light it was, red, green, blue or purple, as long as it glowed, it could be used for decoration. After Han Fei swam through this winding valley, he found himself in a huge, deep hole. Two extremely tall merman statues that were almost a kilometer high erected on either side. Each of the two Half-Merman giant statues held a harpoon. The two harpoons were crossed, forming a huge door. When Han Fei followed Yu Ji past, he found that he was even smaller than the tip of the harpoon. One could imagine how big these statues were Going further in, he spotted a huge cylindrical palace in the deep pit, which was many times larger than the Snow Gods Temple. To be precise, it didnt look like a palace, but more like a circular building. There were nine rings in total, one ring within another, with a large open space in the middle, where the heads of five giant statues could be seen. Yu Ji lived on the third level, the topmost level. When Yu Ji took Han Fei to swim over, many people scanned him with their perceptions. Han Fei was also a little flustered. God help me not be exposed! Otherwise, in the sea monsters territory, I wouldnt be able to run away However, thanks to the magical Three Transformation Wondrous Book, no one found anything wrong with Han Fei although many Half-Mermaids greeted Yu Ji along the way. Han Fei followed Yu Ji to her residence. The cave on the top level, covering an area of about 300 square meters, had seals both inside and outside. Yu Ji glanced at Han Fei. Stay here. Wait for me to come back. Chapter 751 - Sneak into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley Han Fei was quite surprised at Yu Jis attitude towards him. Yu Ji seemed to be friendly to him. Did she want him to be her subordinate? Han Fei entered Yu Jis cave alone and then found that around the cave, there were also various luminous seaweeds and vines, and even some glittering shells. However, sea monsters didnt seem to have the concept of furniture. In Yu Jis cave, there was only a blue shining stone platform, which looked like a large piece of emerald. Behind the emerald platform was a huge shell of five or six meters long. However, this shell was not alive. It was open with some aquatic plants in it. It must be Yu Jis bed. In addition to these, Han Fei saw a large tank of spiritual spring, a pile of pearls, and a messy bunch of Half-Mermaid jewelry hanging on the rock wall! Is this where these sea monsters live? Does Xia Xiaochan also live in such a place? Han Fei suddenly grinned. Probably not! Didnt Chun Huangdian say Xia Xiaochan was Princess Pearl! The place she lived in would be much more luxurious than this! After all, in terms of status, Xia Xiaochan was much superior than Yu Ji. Taking advantage of Yu Jis absence, Han Fei leaned against the rock wall in the dark, closed his eyes, and began to study the Soul Splitting Technique. From the fight against the Ghost Eel, Han Fei found out that there were still many strange yet extremely powerful creatures in this world. What if he faced the Ghost Eel alone? Would he be bitten to death by it? Although the War Soul Art could attack the soul, it would consume too much spiritual energy. Besides, a single attack wouldnt be able to kill the opponent. The Soul Splitting Technique was essentially a soul splitting technique, with the purpose to split ones own souls and invade the spiritual world of other creatures, thereby depriving other creatures of their control over their own bodies. After a while, Han Fei was surprised to find that the soul split by the Soul Splitting Technique could be recovered. This meant that he could temporarily separate his soul, and get it back after use. Han Fei couldnt help but think, if he killed Yu Jis soul, wouldnt he be able to pretend to be Yu Ji? However, Han Fei immediately gave up this plan. Even if he killed her soul, he wouldnt be able to pretend to be her because he didnt know Yu Jis living habits, her fighting style, and the people here. Even if he occupied Yu Jis body, he would be exposed within minutes. However, if he spared a bit of his soul to the Overlord, wouldnt it be like him having a clone? Half an hour later, Han Fei tried to split a slice of his soul, which was probably less than one-thousandth of his own soul However, when the soul was split, he felt as if his head was being pricked with needles. No, no! It shouldnt hurt! But it seemed easy for that guy in the Snow Gods Temple to split his soul! It must be because Im not skilled enough. After trying a dozen times in a row, Han Fei endured the severe pain and managed to split out a tiny piece of his soul. It was a weird blue flame-like thing, extremely small. It could move with his mind, at will and at a very fast speed Hum! Feeling the seal on the cave was slightly shaking, Han Fei frowned and his soul returned to his mind. Yu Ji swam in with a sullen look, seeming to be angry. Han Fei leaned against the wall, pretending to be ignorant. Everyone was dead except for Yu Ji. They would certainly doubt Yu Ji! Yu Ji glanced at Han Fei. Yu Yue and Yu Fei are dead. Han Fei pretended to know nothing at all and responded dumbly. OK! Yu Ji glanced at Han Fei in surprise, and then said, Someone knew that I brought you back and said that they were going to investigate you When speaking, Yu Ji stared at Han Fei, but he just looked back at Yu Ji with innocent eyes and didnt speak. Getting no response from Han Fei, Yu Ji said, But I rejected it. Do you know why? Han Fei shook his head. Yu Jis eyes flickered. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you were not an ordinary Azure Sea Blue Demon. You were just awakened but you were already level-48. When you were facing Fu Yue and Yu Li, there was no fear in your eyes. When you practice combat skills, your speed was extremely fast, your body adapted very well, and you were not inferior to the Heavenly Talents at all in strength Han Fei was freaked out. No! Did Yu Ji find something? But now I look like a real sea monster! At this time, Yu Ji looked at Han Fei. So, in fact, you had awakened earlier than you told us, right? Han Fei was surprised. What? Are you serious? Why didnt I myself know it? Yu Ji said, You had awakened a long time ago and developed intelligence. However, when you were awakened, you had not yet transformed into a humanoid shape, so when you finally had, you already had high intelligence, right? Han Feis body stiffened and he thought, This woman has a real imagination! However, she thought he was transformed from a marine creature, and didnt know that he was actually a human being. Watching Han Feis movements, Yu Ji said leisurely, There are only a few possibilities for this situation, either you are an exotic mutant creature, or you are a legendary Han Fei was speechless. What is this woman talking about? Yu Ji continued, Of course, you might be a mysterious creature too. However, mysterious creatures should not and cannot be transformed into Azure Sea Blue Demons. And its difficult for exotic mutant creatures to develop too high an intelligence. So Are you a legendary creature? Han Fei said in his heart, Yes, yes, Im whatever you think I am. Han Fei was stunned for a long time before he nodded. Yes. Yu Ji let out a long breath. Its just as Ive guessed! If Yu Gan is a legendary creature, then he is much more advanced than I used to think! His potential couldnt be underestimated, and he may even grow into a leader-level figure. Yu Ji handed over a piece of jade slip. Han Fei took it and scanned it with his perception. Sea Spirit True Scripture Introduction: A universal sea-monster cultivation method, which can open up the users meridians. Those who have fully mastered it have a certain chance to turn into a sea spirit. Deduced Technique: Sea Spirit Code Deduction Consumption: 0/500 million Han Fei glanced, his face full of disdain. A certain chance to turn into a sea spirit? This trash technique is of no use to me! But Yu Ji said solemnly, This is an orthodox cultivation method for sea monsters. During this period, you can try to practice it. After some time, youll come with me to the front line. Han Feis heart did a flip. Go to the front line? The Scattered Star Island? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Front line, where? Yu Ji answered, The front line is the front line between our sea monsters and mankind. Human beings are extremely abominable creatures. They invade the ocean, kill our clansmen, occupy our territory, and plunder our resources You must remember that whenever you meet a human, you must kill them, or else youll be the one who dies. Han Fei pretended to be puzzled. Are they very strong? Yu Ji seemed to think of something, and then nodded heavily. Very strong. Their Heavenly Talents are extremely powerful. They can have more than one Associated Spirit. Besides, human beings are very cruel and specialize in killing methods. Youll find out when you meet them. Han Fei sneered in his heart. You speak as if human beings are robbers. Dont play the victim, OK? The sea is so big. Why the hell do you keep attacking the Scattered Star Island? Now youre putting the blame on us! But Han Fei nodded solemnly on the surface. I see. Yu Ji nodded. Come with me. I have to cooperate with the investigation during this period. You cant leave. Otherwise, you will definitely die. Yu Ji took Han Fei all the way to the depths of the canyon. This canyon, layer after layer, was full of sea monsters shops. The shop Yu Ji brought Han Fei to was called, Yu Ji Weapon Shop. Obviously, it was owned by Yu Ji. Han Fei was surprised. Can this woman forge weapons? Upon entering the store, Han Fei felt a violent stream of demonic energy and a lot of spiritual energy. In the shop, there was only one Half-Merman who looked a bit old. This Half-Merman was holding a large sea mussel and pouring magma-like liquid onto a ledge. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Isnt this a harpoon? A model of a harpoon was printed on this ledge. After the billowing liquid was poured into the model, an array lighted up, and the liquid was flowing and converging in a strange way, and finally condensing. Han Fei was surprised. Is this the method of refining a harpoon? Isnt it too simple? Seeing Yu Ji arrive, the Half-Merman who was pouring the liquid grinned and said, Miss Yu Ji, youre back at last. I heard that you Yu Ji swam to the ledge and waved her hand. Uncle Fu, Im fine. This is my friend Yu Gan, an Azure Sea Blue Demon that has just transformed into a humanoid shape. Hell be here to help you for a while now. Uncle Fu smiled. Oh, an Azure Sea Blue Demon! How long has it been since I saw one of them in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? OK, its nice to have him help me. Its not easy for me to handle all these jobs alone. Han Fei just wanted to roll his eyes at this old guy. Not easy? Do you mean pouring the material into the mold? Is there a problem to do this dozens of times a day? Yu Ji looked at Han Fei. Just stay here for a few days to refine weapons or cultivate. I will come to you when I come back. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Yu Ji turned away in a hurry. Han Fei didnt know what she was going to do However, it seemed that he had successfully snuck into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! Without Yu Ji, no one seemed to be able to control him. Seeing Yu Ji left, Uncle Fu immediately changed his face. Hey! Brat, Ill teach you how to operate the Refining Divine Platform. Chapter 752 - Crazy Han Fei didnt expect Uncle Fu to change his face abruptly As soon as Yu Ji left! He turned so fierce as if he were about to swallow Han Fei alive. Han Fei suppressed the urge to kill him! After all, this was in the territory of sea monsters, so hed be better off keeping a low profile. He would deduce the Three Transarray Wondrous Book to a higher level first. And when he looked more like a sea monster, he would kill this b*stard. Han Fei cast a cold glance at Uncle Fu. How to do it? Seeing that Han Fei was so cold towards him, Uncle Fu bared his teeth in anger and yelled, How dare you, an Azure Sea Blue Demon dare to be so arrogant in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Youd better behave yourself. Otherwise, dont blame me for throwing you into the sea monster Colosseum. Han Fei snorted and asked coldly, How to do it? You Uncle Fu snorted angrily, thinking, This guy was brought by Yu Ji. Now things are still unclear. I dont know if Yu Ji will be okay. Let me teach him a good lesson later. Humph, listen carefully. Ill just say it once After listening to Uncle Fus impatient explanation, Han Fei understood. So he saw only the surface. It turned out sea monsters refining method was rather different from human beings. But it didnt mean that the sea monsters refining method was simple. They spent a lot of money on this so-called Refining Divine Platform It was said that Yu Ji spent 10,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to buy it, which was very valuable. The so-called Refining Divine Platform was actually a refining platform full of refining arrays. These arrays could help the liquid material condense quickly and be evenly distributed. And the sea monster weapons refined in this way, depending on the refining materials, varied in quality. This refining platform owned by Yu Ji could only refine high-quality demonic weapons, which were mainly provided to ordinary Inferior Man-Fish with some talent in the Blood Sea Valley next door. As for the business with Red Demons, there were more advanced refinery shops suitable for them. However, although there were differences between the Refining Divine Platforms, the method of smelting materials and removing impurities was basically the same as that of human beings. It turned out that this Uncle Fu also smelted materials in this way. Therefore, he could only refine 20 high-quality demonic weapons every day. Uncle Fu threw two jade slips to Han Fei casually and said impatiently, Ill give you three days to learn these two refining techniques. There is a cave storing the materials in the back. Youll live there for the time being. Remember, dont disturb me while Im refining. Han Fei took a look at the jade slips and was dumbfounded. Arent these the Spirit Fusing Technique and Spirit Polishing Technique? When did humans and sea monsters become such good friends that they even shared refining methods? At this moment, Uncle Fu urged him again, Go! What are you waiting for? Han Fei glanced at him. What if I cant master them in three days? Uncle Fu sneered. You cant? If you cant, go to the Sea Monster Colosseum. Dont waste our food. Han Fei glanced at him deeply and then went into the cave without saying a word. He didnt need to learn the two techniques at all. And he was kinda disappointed that the sea monsters refining methods were the same as humans. Seeing Han Fei leave, Uncle Fu sneered in his heart. Three days? You wont be able to master it even in three months! Because the cave was filled with materials, there was a seal on the entrance of the cave. Uncle Fu thought that since Han Fei was brought by Yu Ji, he wouldnt dare to steal the materials. But what if Han Fei did? Then he would have a reason to kick him out. He really didnt understand. What qualifications did an Azure Sea Blue Demon have to live in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? He didnt know why Yu Ji brought him here Was it because of his growth-type demonic heritage? Throughout history, Azure Sea Blue Demons who could succeed in cultivation were less than ten. And among them, no more than three had reached the peak of Sea Spirit. So, it would be like daydreaming for this guy to become a Sea Spirit. Besides, Yu Ji was busy enough with her own affairs. He was really worried that he would be implicated by her. As soon as Han Fei stepped into the cave, a shockwave was heard. If an ordinary person entered, there would be a big noise immediately. And then Han Fei found the cave was full of garbage materials. Yes, in his eyes, these items were nothing but rubbish. All the materials he had were ultra-quality. However, most of these materials were of mid or high-quality, which couldnt arouse him any interest at all. However, what surprised Han Fei was that there was a large jar of nearly 50,000 catties of spiritual spring here. This was too much! If he had stolen it all now, the spiritual energy he had would exceed 100 million points. Han Fei was so tempted to steal the spiritual energy. However, there were only more than 50,000 catties here. If he stole all the spiritual spring, he would have to escape out of Ten Thousand Demon Valley, which wouldnt be worth it. Damn it, why is this not mine? Suddenly, Han Feis eyes lit up. Huh? There are at least seven or eight refining shops along the way. If I can rob these shops Han Fei instantly became excited. He directly threw the two jade slips into the Sea Swallowing Seashell and then began to study the special seal of the cave. Huh! This is a touch-activated seal, which is related to sound waves, and it doesnt seem to be too troublesome to remove it. Han Fei suddenly thought of the Ocean Book. He hadnt studied that book yet! It seemed to be a collection of a lot of arrays. However, the Spirit Gathering Scripture seemed to have a special chapter about this sound wave seal He should check it out. Every day, Uncle Fu would only come to get materials twice and never instruct Han Fei. At this moment, Uncle Fu said coldly, There are more than 50 pieces of materials missing. Do you eat materials? Why did you use so much? Han Fei responded coldly, I needed that much. Uncle Fu snorted. You are only allowed to use up to 50 pieces a day. If you exceed this number, get out of my shop. When Uncle Fu went out, Han Fei set up an array with a single hand. It only took him an hour to find the true form of the seal to the warehouse. Now, he was thinking about how to remove the seal without making any sound. He had worked out a very simple solution, which was to put a seal on the original seal. In fact, a soundproof array would work. However, this seal had a shock effect and seemed to be connected to the cave, so he would also have to block the shock effect! In this case, another seal was needed to eliminate this shock. Two days later. Han Feis eyes lit up. Its done. Three days later, Han Fei was pretending to be refining weapons. Suddenly, Uncle Fu walked in with a sullen look and said, Come out and bring 50 mid-quality materials out. Han Fei walked out, came to the Refining Divine Platform, and threw 50 materials on it. He grabbed them casually and didnt pay attention to their qualities at all. Seeing his actions, Uncle Fu snapped angrily. I told you to bring out 50 mid-quality materials, but what did you bring? Low-quality materials, high-quality materials, and there is even an ultra-quality material. Han Fei glanced at him lightly. You didnt teach me. I When Half-Mermen got angry, they would bare their teeth. The harder they bared their teeth, the angrier they were! Han Fei responded flatly and Uncle Fu had to choke back what he was going to say. Uncle Fu took a breath before saying, Then why didnt you ask me? Han Fei glanced at him. You only told me to learn the techniques, not the materials. You Uncle Fu was furious. Good, very good! Do you think youre so capable? Fine, then show me how you refine. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up a little, and he grabbed some material and carelessly put them together. And after a while, he poured the impure and uneven liquid onto the Refining Divine Platform, which condensed into a low-quality demonic weapon. Uncle Fu was taken aback for a moment. Shit, is this brat really so talented? In only three days, he learned how to refine a low-quality demonic weapon? Han Fei sighed in his heart. This was the lowest-level weapon he could refine. This was indeed a bit nerve-wracking! Was he a bit too high-profile? However, Uncle Fu shouted angrily, Look, what junk did you refine? A low-quality demonic weapon! You wasted so many good materials! Now get lost, you arent needed here. Han Fei said indifferently, Yu Ji let me stay here. Uncle Fu sneered. Im the owner of the shop. Do you think you can do whatever you want with Miss Yu Ji behind you? Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at Uncle Fu. You have no reason to drive me away. If you do, youll offend Yu Ji. So, what is your purpose for driving me away? Han Fei was guessing Uncle Fus motives. Yu Ji was a Heavenly Talent, so Uncle Fu was supposed to cozy up to him. Uncle Fu sneered. You are only an Azure Sea Blue Demon. What do you know? I am very dedicated to my job, so I cant tolerate an incompetent person like you. Han Fei squinted. Youve betrayed Yu Ji, havent you? Uncle Fus heart did a flip. How does he know? Suddenly, a cold sweat broke out in Uncle Fu. Could it be that Yu Ji sent this Yu Gan to monitor me? Does Yu Ji know that I have secretly contacted other Heavenly Talents? But this brat stayed in the warehouse for three days! How did he monitor me? Uncle Fu yelled, Nonsense! Go, let me take you to the Sea Monster Colosseum. An Azure Sea Blue Demon doesnt deserve to stay here. Swoosh! As soon as Uncle Fus voice stopped, Han Fei thrust a harpoon at him. Caught off guard, Uncle Fu was directly nailed to the rock wall. Uncle Fu was horrified. How, how dare you! Roar Is anyone here? Help While Uncle Fu was in a fright, a centipede phantom suddenly appeared and pounced straight on Han Fei. Han Fei drew the harpoon abruptly, bounced off the centipede easily, and stabbed Uncle Fu again with full force. Even though Uncle Fu had been dressed in a battle suit, he was almost killed by this blow. As for that big centipede Han Fei jabbed at it backhand, released powerful demonic energy, and directly nailed its head through, killing it on the spot. Han Fei tilted his head. At your age, you havent even reached level-50. Youre really a piece of junk. Lets make a bet on who will die first Uncle Fu was more horrified. He found that he made a big mistake. There was a reason for Yu Ji to bring this Azure Sea Blue Demon here. This guy was too strong. He almost nailed him to death just now. Besides, the look in this guys eyes was so fierce. He didnt hesitate to kill at all and acted unscrupulously. Although it was the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he didnt seem to mind killing him at all Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He couldnt just sit by and wait for Yu Ji to come back. He needed to take some action. It seemed that something was going to happen! The impression this guy gave him could be described in one word: crazy. Chapter 753 - Sea Demon Society Just when Uncle Fu felt that he was bound to die, Han Fei suddenly put away the harpoon and glanced at him lightly. It doesnt matter if you betrayed Yu Ji. You can also run or find someone to take revenge. I dont give a damn But dont mess with me, understood? Han Fei thought about it carefully. After all, this was in the territory of sea demons. If a strong master came over, he might see through his real identity. Besides, whether Yu Ji was betrayed or not, what does it have to do with him? So he didnt mind having a showdown with this Uncle Fu. And he could even threaten this Uncle Fu to cover up for him, so why not do it? Uncle Fu said with some horror, Are, are you not going to kill me? Han Fei tilted his head. Why should I kill you? Uncle Fus eyelids twitched twice. Arent you Miss Yu Jis man? Are you also Han Fei said deadpan, I have nothing to do with Yu Ji. Who are you, what do you want to do, did you betray her? None of this is important to me. If you can tell me about the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in detail, I can even pretend that nothing happened Uncle Fus pupils constricted slightly. You killed my Associated Spirit. Why do you think I still believe you? Han Fei asked, Arent you a refiner? What difference does it make to you to have a Associated Spirit or not? Na Fus brain was racing. He was thinking, What was this demons background? Why was he, a weak Azure Sea Blue Demon, not even caring about Yu Ji? It stood to reason that if he caught him and gave him to Yu Ji, Yu Ji would definitely think more of him. But in fact, the Azure Sea Blue Demon didnt seem to have that intention at all. Uncle Fu swallowed. Its not that I betrayed Ms. Yu Ji, but this time she made such big trouble. So many Heavenly Talents have died, but only she is alive. Everyone doubts her. Ms. Yu Ji can hardly protect herself now. This refining shop may see its owner change soon. I just try to protect myself. Han Fei nodded slightly. So, you tried to kick me out? Of course. I know that you were brought back by Miss Yu Ji. Then, you must be under the watchful eye of the strong too. If you have any problems, Ill die too. Han Fei didnt say anything. It seemed that sea demons were not united within themselves. According to Uncle Fu, Yu Ji left in a hurry a few days ago because she was being investigated and was ordered to take the strong masters back to the secret realm. However Han Fei sneered. Can they find out what actually happened? Unless those sea demons can reverse time, how could they guess that those Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen were killed by Han Fei? However, a Ghost Eel certainly couldnt explain why only Yu Ji survived. They would probably guess there was a second guard creature. So, they would probably come to him and ask him questions. As for why they hadnt yet, there might be many reasons for this. Either these powerhouses didnt take him seriously at all, or they wanted to verify Yu Jis words, or something else Anyway, he wouldnt be able to leave now. However, Han Fei didnt plan to leave here. It was not easy for him to sneak into here. How could he leave so easily? In particular, he discovered that there were many refining shops here, which were filled with various materials and spiritual springs. How could he give up such a great resource? Han Fei looked at Uncle Fu. Since you said that someone has paid attention to me, how can you leave? Uncle Fu pleaded, I just wanted to drive you away. Han Fei nodded. You dont have the ability to drive me away now. Tell me about the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Uncle Fu looked at Han Fei deeply. The newly awakened creatures cant be as smart as you. You are not a simple Azure Sea Blue Demon Han Fei didnt answer Uncle Fus words, but asked, What I want to know most is why people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley dont have decent names, such as Yu Gan Han Fei was very distressed about the way these sea demons were named! Although Yu Ji said, when someone was called, a hint would fall on him. However, wasnt it strange that so many people had the same name? For example, if a Half-Merman and Half-Mermaid who were both called Yu Gan were married, how awkward could things get? Wouldnt it be a mess? Of course, Han Fei didnt know whether sea demons would marry or not. If not, how did they reproduce? Were Half-Mermaids born by egg or viviparous? Uncle Fu was speechless when he heard Han Fei ask this question. However, he couldnt beat this guy. And he knew he couldnt run away, so he could only answer honestly, In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, only Heavenly Talents who live in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower have names. No one else has a name. Someone suggested that we use human names, but this was rejected by the strong masters. Therefore, everyone just used Yu as the surname. Han Fei thought, So the cylindrical super building I saw is called the Ten Thousand Demon Tower? Suddenly, Han Fei raised his eyelids and looked at Uncle Fu. Why are you called Uncle Fu? Arent you called Yu Fu? Uncle Fu whose previous ferocious appearance had gone without trace answered honestly, Although theoretically were not supposed to have a name, we can give ourselves whatever name wed like at home. However, when people call us, theyll still call us Yu Gan, Yu Pi, or something like that. Han Fei said seriously, Call me Yu Fei from now on. Uncle Fu nearly rolled his eyes. He almost told Han Fei that many people used this name. Besides, why do you care about your name so much? Han Fei continued to ask, Where is the Sea demon Colosseum? Uncle Fu answered truthfully, That is the place where Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen entertain and fight. There is one in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and one in the Blood Sea Valley, and there are also people who make mistakes thrown into it to fight all kinds of creatures. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt that just like the Rome Colosseum? He could imagine that thousands of sea demons were standing on the side and watching the bloody scenes in the colosseum, baring their teeth and roaring in excitement. Han Fei asked again, Whats your currency? Uncle Fu thought, Sure enough, he has just awakened, so he doesnt even know what money is. However, Uncle Fu was also surprised. Isnt this Azure Sea Blue Demon too smart? He seems to be quickly adapting to the sea demon society. There are several kinds of money used by sea demons. One is high-quality pearls. This you should have known. There is a sea of pearls hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. The pearl mussels there will produce various kinds of pearls of different qualities. There are also spiritual stones and spiritual springs Han Fei discovered that sea demons currency system was actually similar to that of humans: high-quality pearls, spiritual stones, and spirit springs were all universal currencies! However, Han Fei learned from Uncle Fu that the social system of sea demons was quite different from that of human beings. Although there were also a lot of shops in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the system here was more like a dynasty system with a clear hierarchy. The strongest of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was a super strong master named Blue Feather, known as King Feather. This Half-Merman, like a king, controlled and directed all the important affairs of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley and Sea Blood Valley. Under Blue Feather, there were eight sea spirit-level powerhouses, known as the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Each of them was extremely powerful. According to the basic strength, each of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather should be at the Law Enforcer level. And being able to rule them meant that Blue Feather was at least at the level of an Explorer. And Yu Ji was the disciple of Yu Beichen, the sixth strongest among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Because of that, Yu Ji enjoyed a high status that was above the other Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talents. As for why Uncle Fu said Yu Ji could hardly protect herself this time was because the eighth-ranked Yu Hanjia appreciated Yu Leap who was killed by Han Fei. There were rumors that Yu Yue would be accepted as a disciple by Yu Hanjia. However, he died this time. It was precisely because of this that Yu Ji was investigated. Otherwise, even though she was a Heavenly Talent, no one would offend the sixth-ranked master in the Eight Wings of Blue Feather for him. After hearing all this, Han Fei knew better about the sea demon society. He glanced at Uncle Fu. Go do your bit! Within three days, dont disturb me. Take out the refining materials you need in advance. Ill cultivate for three days. If you dare to come in during this period of time, Ill kill you. Uncle Fus heart trembled. He believed what Han Fei said was true. The word kill sent a chill down his spine. Yu Fu was speechless. What kind of person did Yu Ji bring over?! Uncle Fu never thought of running away. Although in a sense, he had betrayed Yu Ji, he didnt think he could run away under Han Feis nose. Therefore, he could only stay with the hope that Han Fei would spare him. In the material cave, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the next second, Overlord appeared at the door. After a painful process, a faint blue wisp of soul penetrated into Overlords body. Immediately, a faint blue flame lit up in the eyes of Overlord. Thats f*cking amazing. Han Fei was standing in front of Overlord at this moment, looking at it as if looking at himself. And seeing with Overlords eyes, he could also see his present body clearly, an ugly Inferior Man-Fish. How did it feel looking at himself? Han Fei felt it very strange as if his soul floated out, looking at himself from the outside. He ordered Overlord to slightly move its body and then he found that it was still lacking spiritual energy. After all, Overlord was a Semi-Divine Weapon and needed to be powered with spiritual energy. Han Fei thought for a while, took out a high-quality spiritual stone, and stuffed it into Overlords mouth. Chapter 754 - Make A Name When designing Overlord, Han Fei never thought that he could attach his soul to Overlord. Therefore, Han Fei didnt leave a battery groove-like slot for spiritual stones in Overlord. It seemed that he needed to transform Overlord a little bit. However, the first thing Han Fei had to do now was to continue deducing the Three Transformation Wondrous Book. He pretended to be an Inferior Man-Fish and entered the Ten Thousand Demon Valley with the help of Yu Ji. Therefore, Han Fei didnt think anyone would see through his real identity in the short term. But now, when he heard that Yu Jis master turned out to be one of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, a powerful master of at least the level of a Law Enforcer, his heart did a flip. He certainly needed to deduce the Void Fishing Art, but not now. Besides, as far as Han Fei was concerned, it was easy for him to get 100 million points of spiritual energy now. And right under his nose, there were 50,000 catties of spiritual spring. Han Fei began to deduce the book. After a while, information emerged. Heavenly Variation Technique Remarks: By observing the wonders of the evolution of creatures, obtain the power of metamorphoses. There are also three methods of evolutionary mutation, with which one can perfectly simulate the three creatures, even simulating their breath. After the variation, one has no difference from a real sea demon. After one variation, it takes three days to make another variation. Disadvantage 1: While the user is dying, his real breath will be exposed. Disadvantage 2: Heavenly Variation Technique cannot control ordinary marine creatures. Creatures that can be simulated: ordinary sea demon, Red Demon, Half-Mermaid. Deduced Art: N/A Deduction consumption: 0/100 million Just as Han Fei expected, the Three Transformation Wondrous Book was more effective after the deduction! Now, no one would be able to discover that he wasnt a real sea demon. Besides, the simulation time had been reduced to 3 days. Han Fei believed that if he continued deducing it, the effect might be even better. However, it didnt make sense. He wouldnt stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley long. After plundering enough treasure, he would just slip away! At that time, as long as Yu Ji took him to the front line, he could just kill Yu Ji and return to the human world. Seeing that he still had more than 2 million points of spiritual energy in reserve, Han Fei thought for a while and still got into Forge the Universe. Although he didnt allow Yu Fu to come in, he couldnt guarantee against accidents. Next, he would evolve into a more perfect Inferior Man-Fish with the Heavenly Variation Technique. The process would be painful and must not be discovered by anyone. One hour passed. Han Fei fell out of midair, panting. The pain has reduced a lot. However, it is still very painful! Id better not try it frequently. The next moment, the faint blue flame in the eyes of Overlord flickered. Han Fei saw his current appearance with Overlords eyes. There was no change in his appearance. However, in terms of temperament, it seemed to be a level higher than before. Han Fei was silent for a while. Is there such a handsome Inferior Man-Fish? Its okay. Since Yu Ji thinks Im a legend, I will just say that I am a legend. It shouldnt be a big problem. Han Fei glanced at Overlord and felt that he should re-refine it and install two grooves on its body to place spiritual stones. In this way, Overlord would be even more perfect. Three days had passed. Han Fei walked out of the material room. As soon as he came out, Han Fei discovered that besides Yu Fu, there were two Half-Mermaids of level-46 in the shop. When the two Half-Mermaids saw Han Fei, they were also surprised. One of them asked in astonishment, Uncle Fu, where does this inferior sea demon come from? Uncle Fus heart trembled. Do you have any idea what a horrible person you are talking to? Immediately, Uncle Fu said, Well Yu Fei is an Azure Sea Blue Demon, and he was brought back by Miss Yu Ji herself. The two Half-Mermaids glanced at each other, seeming a little surprised. Huh! Is he an Azure Sea Blue Demon? He seems to be more advanced than the ordinary inferior sea demons. His demonic heritage should not be low-level. But why does Miss Yu Ji keep an Azure Sea Blue Demon here? Uncle Fu smiled and said, Teaching him how to refine weapons. Refine weapons? Him? Although the two Half-Mermaids knew that Han Fei was an Azure Sea Blue Demon, the contempt in their eyes still didnt abate at all. After all, an Azure Sea Blue Demon was still a kind of Inferior Man-Fish despite greater potential. However, they never thought that an Azure Sea Blue Demon could really give a full play to his potential. In their opinion Crimson Blood Demons had a greater potential. The so-called Crimson Blood Demons were a special species of Red Demons, and their status among Red Demons was equivalent to that of the Azure Sea Blue Demon among the Inferior Man-Fish. However, there were very few Crimson Blood Demons. Among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, there was a Crimson Blood Demon, ranked seventh, named Chixue Huan, who was the only sea spirit-level Red Demon. A Half-Mermaid said, Hey! Yu Fei, right? Are you good at refining weapons? Show us then. Yu Fu immediately explained, Well, Yu Fei has just learned to refine weapons OK! while Yu Fu was still trying to explain, Han Fei suddenly said, expressionless and calm. Uncle Fu paused and said to him via voice transmission, Youve only studied it for six days. If you cant do it well, it may cause you unnecessary trouble. Han Fei strode to the Refining Divine Platform and glanced at the two people casually. What would you like me to refine? The two Half-Mermaids were stunned, and one of them sneered. What a crazy little fish! Do you really think you have noble blood? Refine me a high-quality battle suit. Han Fei said coldly, Materials. Yu Fu trembled. Are you really going to try? Han Fei ignored Yu Fu but looked at the Half-Mermaid. Materials. The latter was annoyed by Han Feis attitude. With a wave of his hand, a pile of materials was thrown on the ground. Humph, Id like to see, is the so-called Azure Sea Blue Demon really a genius? Han Fei ignored her. He grabbed at the materials on the ground and a few pieces of them floated in the air. In an instant, they were wrapped both with spiritual energy and demonic energy. This scene stunned Yu Fu. Strange! This was not the case three days ago. Three days ago, Han Fei could only refine lower-quality spiritual weapons. Could it be that he was a special Azure Sea Blue Demon? But he was learning too fast, wasnt he? Judging from his refining method and speed, he seemed to be better at refining even than him The two Half-Mermaids were also taken aback. At this moment, they were looking at each other in astonishment. Was the Azure Sea Blue Demon really so powerful? Only half an hour later, everything was ready, and the materials were poured into the battle suit mold on the platform like juice. Han Fei deliberately spent several times more time than usual. But even so, it was still quick. Yu Fu and the two Half-Mermaids were already dumbfounded. Yu Fu exclaimed, Only half an hour? The two Half-Mermaids looked shocked. Is the Azure Sea Blue Demon really that strong? Han Fei looked up and said indifferently, Its done. While the three of them were shocked, Han Fei felt a perception sweep past. Sure enough, I was being watched. But so what? Han Fei smiled. Now he tried to pretend to be a genius. If he was only an ordinary Inferior Man-Fish, how could he discover the secrets of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? The two Half-Mermaids left with the battle suit without saying much. However, from now on, Yu Fei, the genius Azure Sea Blue Demon, made a name for himself. At this moment, Han Fei was standing at the door of the refining shop, watching the sea demons coming and going. Many Half-Mermaids looked at him curiously and then swam past. Not many of them stopped to talk to Han Fei. From time to time, someone frowned and mumbled, How can an inferior sea demon be in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Some people were astonished. An Azure Sea Blue Demon? Naturally, someone accosted Han Fei, asking if Han Fei would follow him Whenever this happened, Han Fei would point to the shop sign, so no one asked further. They thought, this guy is Yu Jis man. Han Fei was observing. Only within the range of his vision, he saw two refining shops. So, how many refining shops were there in this huge canyon? There are a lot of people! Han Fei was thinking, How do I plunder these refining shops? I certainly cant do it when there are a lot of people around Better do it when there are only refiners in the shops. Besides, he needed to consider whether to kill the refiners or let them live. But if not, how could he steal the spiritual spring and materials without being discovered? Han Fei decided to try an ordinary refining shop first. If he was discovered, he would just kill the refiner and break into the material room. Anyway, this was a one-off deal, and it depended on his ability how many refining shops he could rob Suddenly, Han Fei turned around and entered the store. If I go out and walk around, will anyone stop me? Yu Fu froze for a moment. Go out? That shouldnt be a problem. Its just that your identity is special. If you are not led by someone, youll definitely be questioned. Han Fei looked at Yu Fu. I want to buy some spiritual fruits. Are you with me? Yu Fu asked in surprise, Do you have money? Han Fei shook his head. No. Yu Fu: Chapter 755 - Kill Three Birds with One Stone Han Fei borrowed 1 million high-quality pearls from Yu Fu. If you asked why he did it? Certainly in the name of Yu Ji. However, this was definitely not a small number. When Han Fei asked for them, Yu Fu was really taken aback. However, when Han Fei used Yu Ji as an excuse and then took out the Red Flame Origin Crystal, Yu Fu finally agreed. As for the Red Flame Origin Crystal, Han Fei had early known that it was nothing ordinary. Yu Fu asked in surprise, Where did you get this thing? Han Fei pondered for a moment. I got it from a secret realm. I think this thing must be special. In fact, when he took out the Red Flame Origin Crystal, Han Fei immediately felt that there were several perceptions sweeping past his body. Han Fei thought to himself, Since you guys have seen it, why dont you come get it? However, unexpectedly, no one came. Those who were watching him secretly didnt seem to be tempted. The Ten Thousand Demons Valley was very long, and there were nests everywhere in the valley more than 3,000 meters deep. Han Fei randomly estimated that the number of Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen here must be at least hundreds of thousands. What did it mean? This meant that there were hundreds of thousands, or even nearly a million, strong masters above the level of Hanging Fisher. If there was a full-scale war with humans, it was really hard to say whether the Scattered Star Island could resist these sea demons. Besides, some powerful sea demons could also control marine creatures. This made things even worse. Han Fei felt that the reason why the sea demons didnt start a full-scale war with mankind was that there were so many strong masters on the humans side. The sea demons had Eight Wings of Blue Feather, but Han Fei believed that there were definitely much more than eight Law Enforcers on the Scattered Star Island. Spiritual fruit shops were not far away. The first spiritual fruit shop was less than 10 kilometers away from Yu Jis refining shop. With the 1 million high-quality pearls in hand, Han Fei cleared all the spiritual fruits in this shop almost in a moment. Yu Fu was speechless. Why do you buy so many spiritual fruits? Spiritual fruits work slowly and dont work that well on the body. Unless you eat it every day No Yu Fu looked at Han Fei in shock. Do you eat spiritual fruit every day? Seeing Han Feis reaction, Yu Fu was dumbfounded. You are only an Azure Sea Blue Demon! I admit that you are a very strong and talented Azure Sea Blue Demon, but youre still only an Azure Sea Blue Demon! Even a Heavenly Talent like Yu Ji wouldnt take spiritual fruit every day! The corners of Han Feis mouth raised slightly. I ate it every day before I came here This word, like a bolt of lightning, struck Yu Fus mind. What do you mean by before? Do you mean before you were awakened? Wait Uncle Fu looked at Han Fei in shock. Can you remember what happened before you were awakened? Han Fei glanced at him lightly without speaking. Yu Fus eyelids twitched a few times and he tentatively asked, Legendary? In Yu Fus view, even after an exotic creature was awakened, he wouldnt remember much about what happened before he was awakened. But Han Feis words seemed to indicate that he remembered. This meant that Han Fei had awakened long before his transformation? No wonder! Yu Fu smiled bitterly. No wonder Yu Ji treated Han Fei so specially. It turned out that he was a legendary creature! What did this represent? Legendary creatures were the most talented ones among marine creatures, and they usually had some special blood heritage. This kind of creature had transformed! Of course, Yu Ji wanted to win him over. Only a creature of this level could be so arrogant and domineering and almost kill him. In the dark. A few Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen at the level of a Hidden Fisher were looking at each other in surprise. Someone said, No wonder, no wonder Yu Ji must protect this Azure Sea Blue Demon. If he was really transformed from a legendary creature, then he really deserves the attention. Someone smiled helplessly. No wonder this Azure Sea Blue Demon is so arrogant. It turns out that he is a legendary creature. But why did he transform into an Azure Sea Blue Demon? He was supposed to transform into a Half-Merman Heavenly Talent, right? The others were also puzzled. Someone said, This news is very important. Ill go back and report it. As Han Fei expected, in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there were more spiritual fruits than in the human world. But the price really gave Han Fei a headache. On average, a spiritual energy spiritual fruit would cost about 800 to 1,000 high-quality pearls. This was much more expensive than in the level-three fishery, and several times more expensive than in the Scattered Star Island. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Can one million high-quality pearls only buy 1,000 spiritual fruits? Yu Fu nodded. High-quality pearls are not rare. After all, the Pearl Sea is right there, and we just need to go pick pearls. Spiritual stones can buy more spiritual fruits. So in the sea demons world, high-quality pearls were far worse than spiritual stones, so the prices seemed to be high. Han Fei thought to himself, If this is the case, I can make a fortune by exchanging spiritual stones for high-quality pearls in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and then exchange these high-quality pearls for spiritual stones when I return to the Scattered Star Island! For others, this was difficult. However, for Han Fei, it was very simple. But, he didnt know if these large-volume transactions would attract attention This was equivalent to money laundering. No matter in which social form, this kind of behavior was supposed to be prohibited. However, Han Fei bore it in mind. If there was a chance in the future, he might give it a try. After visiting eight stores in a row, Han Fei spent all the 1 million high-quality pearls. However, what Yu Fu didnt know was that Han Feis purpose was not to buy spiritual fruits but to observe the refining shops along the way. Yu Fu asked carefully, Now, shall we go back? Han Fei shook his head. No hurry. Show me around. If there is no accident, I will stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for a long time. There must be many people who think I am not qualified to stay here. I need to show them my strength today. Yu Fu was helpless but dared not to refuse him. Sure enough, seeing Han Fei strolling casually, many sea demons were annoyed. Half an hour later, when Han Fei was satisfied and was about to go back, a Half-Mermaid landed in front of Yu Fu and Han Fei. When Yu Fu saw who this Half-Mermaid was, he shivered. Hi, Miss Yu Yun. At the same time, he said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Miss Yu Yun and Miss Yu Ji are on bad terms. Smack! Yu Yun slapped Yu Fu hard in the face, and Han Fei didnt even dare to say a word. Yu Yun glanced at Yu Fu coldly. Who allowed you to secretly speak to him? An imperceptible smile appeared over Han Feis lips. The person he was waiting for finally showed up. The strength of this Yu Yun seemed to be no less than Yu Jis. Han Fei immediately asked with a cold look, Whats the matter? Yu Yun glanced at Han Fei faintly. Are you the Azure Sea Blue Demon that Yu Ji brought back? Han Fei said indifferently, Yes. Yu Yun sneered. How arrogant! Didnt your master teach you to show respect to your superiors? While speaking, Yu Yun stretched out to slap him. Seeing this scene, many passing Half-Mermaids stopped and watched. However, to Yu Yuns surprise, Han Fei clenched his fist and punched against her palm. Boom! Neither of them moved, but the water rippled out hundreds of meters. Yu Yun was furious. Good, very good! How dare you, a little Azure Sea Blue Demon, attack me? You are looking for death! While speaking, Yu Yun attacked again. This time, the power of the slap was more than three times the previous one. Her hand turned into a shadow, and she meant to slap Han Fei directly to death. Han Fei didnt even blink. He had many goals this time he went out Buy spiritual fruit. Observe and remember refining shops. And wait for someone to pick on him. That was because He needed to prove his worth sooner than later! He didnt want to waste time in Yu Jis small shop. Han Fei clenched his fist, and a horrible power erupted from his fist, extremely domineering. Bang! In the second round, Han Fei still didnt retreat, while Yu Yun took a half step back. Wow! On the side, someone exclaimed, Impossible! How can an inferior sea demon have such power? Someone rolled his eyes. Are you stupid? This is an Azure Sea Blue Demon, and it is said that they own a growth-type demonic heritage. Someone was surprised. I remember this person came back with Miss Yu Ji. Crap, Miss Yu Ji is not here. This Azure Sea Blue Demon is going to be killed by Miss Yu Yun. You know, Miss Yu Yun is no weaker than Miss Yu Ji! Yu Fu hid in the distance, not daring to speak, with a hope that Yu Yun could kill this Yu Fei. Today, he felt very uneasy in front of Yu Fei, even scared. Besides, his Associated Spirit was killed by him. He certainly resented him. But Yu Fei was quite proud and didnt seem to want to kill him, so Yu Fu didnt fight back. At this moment, he really hoped Han Fei could be killed. Han Fei glanced at Yu Yun and asked deadpan, Why did you attack me? Yu Yun yelled coldly, Youve offended me! I must kill you today. Chapter 756 - I Am A Legend Hearing Yu Yuns words, Han Fei wasnt angry at all. If she didnt want to kill him, how could he prove that he was a super talented Azure Sea Blue Demon? Many people here knew Yu Yun, but no one knew Han Fei. They even felt that even if Han Fei was an Azure Sea Blue Demon, he wasnt qualified to live in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. No one felt wrong with Yu Yuns murder plan. Instead, they felt that this was a good show. Yu Yun slapped again. This time, she shot with all her strength, without any reservations. In her opinion, even if Han Fei was not weak, he was no match for her. As the big hand phantom patted down, the seawater rolled to the sides, ripples rolled, and huge pressure fell from above the head. However, Han Fei still didnt move. At that moment, he suddenly bared his teeth and raised a fist, and a faint golden light shot into the sky. An overbearing punch penetrated the phantom of this big hand. Han Fei glanced at Yu Yun lightly, baring his teeth and looking extremely arrogant. A Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent is nothing more than this. Boom! These words sounded like thunder in the ears of the crowd. Is this guy really an Azure Sea Blue Demon? They had never seen such an arrogant and domineering Azure Sea Blue Demon in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! The Half-Mermaid and Half-Mermen onlookers were all dumbfounded. Yu Fu gaped in shock. He suddenly remembered that Yu Ji and Han Fei had both said that they were just friends. At that time, Yu Fu secretly despised Han Fei for pretending to be Yu Jis friend. But now it seemed that he was wrong. Han Fei, in terms of strength, was actually stronger than Yu Yun. Who was Yu Yun? She was a Heavenly Talent of the same level as Yu Ji. Her attack was not something ordinary people could resist. The crowd was in an uproar, and those who were responsible for monitoring Han Fei were shocked! Someone murmured, I cant believe an Azure Sea Blue Demon that is transformed from a legendary creature can be so powerful! The other person frowned. No, although there are very few legendary creatures within a million kilometers, there are some, but they arent so strong. Below. Yu Yuns face was all dark. Were you a legendary creature? No wonder Yu Ji treats you so specially! But so what? Youre only an Azure Sea Blue Demon anyway! While speaking, Yu Yun took out a golden harpoon. This time, she took this battle really seriously. It was alright to lose to Yu Ji! But she must not lose to Yu Jis subordinate, a lowly Azure Sea Blue Demon! Knowing that Han Fei used to be a legendary creature, Yu Yun knew that she couldnt kill him. However, she couldnt just walk away! Today, she must teach him a lesson. The sea demons nearby were also very angry at the moment. Because Han Fei said, A Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent is nothing more than this, which was literally a slap in their faces. Miss Yu Yun, kill him. Miss Yu Yun, dont spare him. Even if he was a legendary creature, so what? Miss Yu Yun The whole street was seething with anger, but Han Fei just stretched out his hand, and a harpoon appeared in his hand. Han Fei sneered. I have a weapon too. As soon as Yu Yun heard it, the golden harpoon in her hand disappeared, replaced by an ultra-quality demonic weapon. Now Yu Yun had no way to back down. She must overwhelm this guy in this battle. Otherwise, it would only boost Han Feis reputation. Hoop! Yu Yun planned to beat Han Fei with a single blow, to demonstrate her strength and crush Han Feis pride. Then she might forgive him and take him as her subordinate. As Yu Yun brandished her weapon, a giant whale phantom roared out, ramming at Han Fei. The surrounding water pressure was terrifying, forcing the others around to retreat. But Han Fei still stood still, not evading at all. He seemed to plan to face Yu Yun head-on. Oh! Is he crazy? This is Miss Yu Yuns Blue Whale Riding Skill. Someone bared his teeth. This Azure Sea Blue Demon is over! What makes him think he can block the Blue Whale Riding Skill? Above, a monitor frowned. Shall we stop them? This Azure Sea Blue Demon may be very talented. Forget it. Yu Yun probably wont kill him. This Azure Sea Blue Demon is too arrogant. Its alright to teach him a lesson. Some Half-Merman guards were rushing over from a distance, trying to stop the two. However, they were still a little far away. However, when the giant whale rushed towards Han Fei, Han Fei turned his harpoon frantically. Suddenly, a water shield appeared and a long, narrow waterspout shot out horizontally. Someone exclaimed, What? He is trying to resist the Blue Whale Riding Skill with the Water Spinning as a Shield of the Impermanent Golden Halberd Technique? Someone was shocked. This is insane! Does he have any idea what he is doing? Yu Fu had run far away. He just felt that Yu Fei must be out of his mind. The two combat skills were not at the same level at all, okay? But immediately, everyone found that they were wrong. The harpoon in Han Feis hand turned faster and faster, and a white vortex barrier directly enveloped Han Fei, and the shadow of the harpoon was no longer visible. So fast. Is this the Water Spinning as A Shield? How much power does this require? Damn, why is this guy so fast? Han Fei had learned very few sea demon combat skills. If he wanted to block this Blue Whale Riding Skill, he would have to use the Majestic Mystic Spell. However, once he used it, his real identity might be exposed. Although this Impermanent Golden Halberd Technique was just a demon-level, high-quality combat skill, it was not weak. In Han Feis view, this Water Spinning as A Shield tTechnique was very powerful in defense. The faster the speed, the stronger the power! It shouldnt have any problem to block this Blue Whale Riding Skill. Clang~~ The water shield was shattered, and the Blue Whale Riding Skill was mostly destroyed. At this moment, Han Fei was being sent flying backward by the fallout. Boom, Boom, Boom! While sliding in the water, Han Fei threw out punches. After six consecutive punches, he slid out for more than 300 meters before he could stop. The seawater was surging, and Han Fei was grinning. Heavenly Talent? Yu Yuns face had turned ghastly pale. This Azure Sea Blue Demon was so terrifyingly strong both in strength and physique! He took her blow head-on without even vomiting blood?! Yu Yuns eyes were icy, feeling utterly embarrassed. She couldnt believe she was lost to an inferior sea monster so easily! However, Yu Yun suddenly scowled and snapped, Who are you? Even a legendary creature with a special talent in power should not be able to take my blow. Who the hell are you? Whats your purpose in sneaking into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Everyones attention was attracted by Yu Yuns words. They were all Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen. A slap in Yu Yuns face was also a slap in their faces! For a while, everyone stared at Han Fei, suspecting his identity. Hahaha Han Fei bared his teeth, held his harpoon, and sneered. Who told you that I was a legendary creature? Huh? Many people were confused, including Yu Yun. She scolded, If not, where do you get such a strong power? Han Fei suddenly raised his head and glanced at everyone. I am! A! Legend! Hum! For a time, the crowd was in an uproar again, and they couldnt believe their ears. A Half-Mermaid asked stupidly, He said What? Gulp! The person who was asked swallowed hard. He He said He is a legend. Those few people who had been monitoring Han Fei were also shocked beyond words. Legend? If what Han Fei said was true, then Han Fei was the first and only legendary creature who had awakened in the history of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. For a time, there was an eerie silence, and everyone held their breath. Yu Yun was dumbfounded and stood there blankly. Today, she just wanted to make some trouble for Yu Ji while she was not around. Han Fei put away the harpoon, glanced at Yu Yun, and swam away. When passing by Yu Yun, Han Fei said lightly, I started to learn combat skills less than a month ago. His words, like a thunderstorm, struck Yu Yuns mind. The corners of Yu Yuns mouth trembled, and with a voice that only she herself could hear, she muttered, Less than a month ago? Like a proud swan passing by a group of ugly ducklings, Han Fei walked away holding his head high. He was confident that he would attract a lot of attention after showing off his strength like this Yu Fu was the first to come back to his senses. Seeing Han Fei leave, he hurriedly rushed behind Han Fei. He had a hunch: this would be an opportunity for him to rise. Perhaps this opportunity was more important than what Yu Ji could give him. Yu Fu said fawningly, Master Yu Fei, where are we going now? Han Fei smiled. Lets go back to the shop. I want to cultivate. At this moment, many people hurriedly rushed away to report. Because everyone knew that Han Feis rise was unstoppable. Some people were even thinking: the Eight Wings of Blue Feather would be the Nine Wings of Blue Feather soon. However, only Han Fei knew: next, it would be all about his acting skills. Chapter 757 - A Sea Demon Thief Only in a single day, the news that Han Fei was an awakened legendary creature spread throughout the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Those who heard it were all shocked. This had also led to many people wanting to see what that Azure Sea Blue Demon looked like. Therefore, Yu Jis weapon shop was overcrowded at the moment. Now Yu Jis weapon shop had a purchase restriction, and only 50 high-quality demonic weapons would be sold in a day. These weapons were not refined by Han Fei. He was too lazy to do it. More importantly, he didnt want to refine weapons for sea demons. At the moment, he was waiting for someone to come, someone really important. Han Fei was closing his eyes and meditating, turning a blind eye to others perceptions and gazes. He was teasing the fish. In Forge the Universe, Little White casually swam around and merrily frolicked among the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. As for Little Black At this moment, in a shop called Yu Xiaos Weapon Shop, a burly figure appeared silently. Han Fei lowered his head, looked at his hands, and shook his head slightly. A puppet is a puppet. It is impossible for a puppet to act exactly like a human. But fortunately, these arrays are simple. This person was Overlord. Beside him, there was an invisible black fish. As Overlord stomped on the floor, there appeared one, two, three arrays Three arrays, three different seals. After setting up the arrays, Overlord strode into the material room of the Yu Xiao Weapon Shop. The moment Han Fei stepped into the seal, a buzzing sound rang out. However, two seals set by Han Fei were also triggered at the same time. Both the sound and the shock disappeared at that moment. Han Fei saw two large piles of messy materials placed on the floor and a big pot of spiritual spring that occupied one-fifth of the area of the room. Hey! Why are there only 30,000 catties of spiritual spring in this shop? Overlord was expressionless, but the blue flame in his eyes was flickering and seemed extremely eager. SWISH! Just in a moment, the material room had been cleared as if it had been licked by a huge tongue. Overlord looked at Little Black, and the latter then became bigger and bigger and swallowed Overlord in one bite. Lets go to the next shop. Only half an hour after fighting Yu Yun, he felt several powerful perceptions sweep over him. When the pressure came, the others who had surrounded Yu Jis weapon shop all panicked and left. Yu Fu was too scared to move. He had nowhere to escape, so he could only stand respectfully in the shop, waiting for the presence of the big shots. About two or three minutes later, a Half-Merman in a green jade battle suit entered the shop. This person had an overwhelming murderous aura, and Yu Fu was trembling in fright. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and looked at this person without surprise. In fact, he sighed secretly in his heart. He wasnt sure if his method would work. He had thought that the one who came would be stronger than this one. The pressure this person put on him was actually not that great. Although he was at the level of a Hidden Fisher, he was probably weaker than Xiao Zhan. The visitor stared at Han Fei for quite a while, but Han Fei didnt panic at all, looking straight at him. The man grinned and said, As expected, an awakened legendary creature is beyond the reach of the ordinary both in composure and pride. This person suddenly said loudly, I am the deputy commander of the Azure Sea Demon Army of the Blood Sea Valley, Yu Xuan. You are the Azure Sea Blue Demon, so youre born to belong to my Azure Sea Demon Army. Follow me, you can choose whatever combat skills you like. As long as you join us, you can directly command a Hundred-Man Group. In less than a year, you will be leading a Thousand-Man Group In the future, if you make your mark, youll be the deputy commander of the Azure Sea Demon Army. Han Fei blinked, thinking, Isnt this a bit too much? Is a legendary creature so popular? Han Fei didnt know what the Azure Sea Demon Army was. But he guessed this person must be the deputy commander of the Inferior Man-Fish in the Blood Sea Valley. Yu Fu once mentioned that there were more people in the Blood Sea Valley than in Ten the Thousand Demon Valley. He could imagine how many ordinary sea demons this Yu Xuan commanded However, Han Fei didnt want to leave the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for now. He murmured in his heart, Ill stay as long as I can here and plunder as many spoils as possible! If he went to the Blood Sea Valley and stayed with a group of lame ordinary sea demons every day, what could he get? Han Fei was about to refuse when suddenly someone outside the cave sneered. Yu Xuan, your speed is fast indeed, but is your Azure Sea Demon Army qualified to recruit him? Then another strong master in a scarlet battle suit came in. Although this person was smiling, the powerful pressure he released made Han Fei frown. This person was probably not weaker than Xiao Zhan in strength. This person entered the weapon shop and sat casually on the refining platform. Then he reached out and a crab leg appeared in his hand. He snapped it with a click and started to chew. Yu Xuans face was dark. Yu Chen, why does you Crimson Blood Demon Army try to poach our Heavenly Talent? Yu Chen grinned. My red demon cubs always feel that they are invincible. If there is a powerful Azure Sea Blue Demon suppressing them, it can surely arouse their ferocity. As he said this, he looked at Han Fei. I am Yu Chen, the deputy commander of the Crimson Blood Demon Army in the Blood Sea Valley. You know, Red Demons are difficult to command. I know you are a Heavenly Talent and you have your pride, but this is a great challenge. Are you interested? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. Yu Xuan was overjoyed. What about my army? Han Fei continued to shake his head. No. Hum! Both of them were annoyed, glaring at Han Fei angrily. Yu Chen said coldly, Just because you are a legendary creature doesnt mean that you can do whatever you want. With your identity as an Azure Sea Blue Demon, where else can you go except for the Blood Sea Valley? Yu Fu sank to the ground under the twos pressure, while Han Fei slowly got up and said resolutely, I just want to explore the path of cultivation! Yu Xuan and Yu Chen glanced at each other, and Yu Chen suddenly laughed. Sure enough, the consciousness of creatures of different ranks is different. In the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there are no more than a hundred people who have the confidence to say these words You are special. Suddenly, Yu Xuan and Yu Chen looked at the entrance of the cave at the same time, and then made way. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking, The one Im waiting for has finally come. The person who came this time wasnt a Half-Merman, but a Red Demon. However, this Red Demon was different from the ordinary Red Demon. He was unusually tall, and his legs had greatly evolved. There was no tail behind him, and he looked like a deformed human. However, his face no longer resembled a fish. Except for the extremely large eyes, he looked more human than any Red Demon Han Fei had ever seen. Yu Xuan and Yu Chen respectfully greeted this person at the same time, Master Huan. Han Feis face changed slightly. Was this the seventh-ranked Chixue Huan among the so-called Eight Wings of Blue Feather, the only Red Demon ranking among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather? Chixue Huan glanced at the two of them. Go back! Yu Xuan and Yu Chen exchanged glances, and responded, Were leaving, Master Huan. No information appeared in Han Feis eyes, and this person gave him a very bad feeling, very depressing and threatening. Unlike Yu Xuan and Yu Chen, their pressure had to be released. But Chixue Huans pressure didnt even need to be purposely released. He stared at Han Fei, and Han Fei was also looking at him. At this time, Yu Fu was already lying on the ground, not even daring to lift his head. Chixue Huan said, Actually, you should go to the Blood Sea Valley. Only after many hardships are you more qualified to pursue the path of cultivation. Han Fei didnt speak, and Chixue Huan continued, However, no hurry for that. Youve just transformed into a humanoid form, and dont have any combat skills. By the way, what is your inherited secret technique? Han Fei was silent for a moment, and only after his thoughts became clear, he said, Overlord body. Oh? Chixue Huan raised an eyebrow. What does this mean exactly? Can you show me? Han Fei pondered for a while and secretly activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. In an instant, his vigor soared and his strength increased exponentially, and he became a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Chixue Huan grinned, showing his fangs. So thats it? It seemed to be even stronger than the Sea Kings Secret Technique. Good, you do have a right to be arrogant. Han Fei thought, The Sea Kings Secret Technique can only double your strength, but this one can increase your strength fivefold! Suddenly, Chixue Huan asked, Did you kill Yu Yue and the others? Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. He had already considered this question. He shook his head slightly. No, there was a second guardian creature. Han Fei wasnt quite worried. Little Golds Lightning Blade was really strong, and he didnt wipe off the traces it left behind, so he wasnt afraid of being investigated. Chixue Huan smiled. Yu Ji said you saved her? Han Fei shook his head. No, I didnt. That creature didnt attack us. Chixue Huan nodded. Umm, even if you were a legendary creature, I wont accept you easily. Legend, legend Do you really want to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Tower? Han Fei frowned slightly. This was different from what he thought! He had thought that this person would try to take him away, but it didnt seem to be the case. Han Fei thought for a long time. I will leave. Chixue Huans eyes were piercing. Where are you going? Han Fei said expressionlessly, Leave the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and pursue the path of cultivation. Chixue Huan nodded in satisfaction. This is a choice a legendary creature would make. If you want to stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, I will doubt your purpose. It seems that you already have a plan for your future While Chixue Huan was chatting with Han Fei, suddenly, an angry roar spread across dozens of kilometers. Goddamn it, there is a thief Chapter 758 - Chixue Huan Han Fei secretly smiled. Actually, he asked Yu Fu to show him around with a purpose, which was to kill five birds with one stone. Buy spiritual fruits, watch the terrain, wait for someone to provoke him to give him a chance to show off his strength, steal things, and wait for people to woo him Han Fei couldnt help admiring himself. He must take this chance and snatch as many benefits as possible from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley as quickly as possible. However, Han Fei didnt expect that what he did was brought to light so quickly. He had robbed only two refining shops, gaining 59,000 catties of spiritual spring in total, which was equivalent to less than 60 million points of spiritual energy. However, he had snatched a lot of refining materials from one of the refining shops, which was as easy as pie for him. Unfortunately, these materials were of little use to him at the moment. He couldnt sell such a large amount of materials now. Therefore, he could only wait for the right opportunity to sell them in the future. However, he didnt expect it to alarm Chixue Huan. At the moment Chixue Huan looked out, Little Black, who was more than 30 kilometers away, stopped swimming and leaned against a rock wall outside a spiritual fruit shop. Immediately afterwards, there was another scream. Someone roared, Oh, no! Someone robbed my refining shop. All the materials and spiritual springs are gone, all of them! The Half-Mermaid vomited blood out of anger. Han Fei was speechless. Sh*t, he had planned to rob at least five or six shops with the help of Little Black and Overlord while he was attracting a lot of peoples attention. But now his plan had fallen out. Han Fei knew that he had to give up on his plan. At this moment, many refining shops must have been vigilant, and he wouldnt be able to rob them in the short term. However, Han Fei didnt panic. After all, he had grabbed 60 million points of spiritual energy at one time. Chixue Huan frowned slightly and said to his men, Check it out. Someone immediately left. Chixue Huan looked back at Han Fei. This kind of thing is very rare in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Dont worry about it. Lets continue Chixue Huan said, Youll leave here one day. Then, if I train you and teach you all kinds of top notch combat skills and secrets methods, how will you pay me back? Han Fei pondered for a moment. How do you expect me to pay you back? Chixue Huans eyes flickered. Simple, do three things for me. After that, you can leave at any time. Han Fei looked at him. How long will it take? Chixue Huan grinned. For you, lifespan shouldnt be a problem. If its fast, three or five years, and if its slow, seven or eight years. You can leave at any time after you do the three things for me. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Who the f*ck would stay for three to five years? Ill stay for three to five months at most, OK? However, on the surface, Han Fei asked indifferently, What are the three things? Chixue Huan faintly smiled and said, No hurry. Although you were a legendary creature, your current strength is still weak. Besides, youre lacking both cultivation techniques and combat skills. You still need time to improve your strength! With your current strength, there are two places that are best for you to hone your combat skills. Han Fei was puzzled. Where? Chixue Huan said, The Sea Demon Colosseum and the frontline of the battle between sea demons and human beings. I think the latter is more suitable for you. If you survive on the battlefield, your strength is bound to be greatly improved. Han Fei thought, Do you think Im stupid? You mean go to the Scattered Star Island? Do you know how hard it took me to get out of there? Anyway, Im definitely not going there. Han Fei said flatly, Id like to go to the Sea Demon Colosseum first. Chixue Huan waved his hand and more than ten jade slips appeared. As you please. You can stay in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for some time first. Youve just transformed into a humanoid form, so your strength is improving very fast. But remember, you cant break through level-50. Han Fei was surprised. Why? Chixue Huan said, As for the first thing I need you to do, if there is no surprise, keep yourself in this realm. When the time is right, you will know what to do. Han Fei guessed that Chixue Huan probably needed him to explore a secret realm for him, which only people of the Hanging Fisher realm could enter. However, Han Fei was a little troubled. Would he have to fight humans in this secret realm? In that case, that would be troublesome. But he still wanted to have a try. After all, secret realms represented treasures. Forget it. Ill just play it by ear! Chixue Huan left. Before leaving, he said to Han Fei, From now on, there wont be anyone making trouble for you. I dont know when Ill need you to do the first task for me. Just work on your combat skills. After Chixue Huan left, Han Fei sat alone for a long time, pondering about his next plan. Han Fei didnt intend to stay long in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. After all, this was not humans territory. It wouldnt be comfortable if he stayed here for a long time. If Chixue Huan didnt imply that the first thing he needed Han Fei to do for him was to explore a secret realm, Han Fei might just ignore him. After all, if he wanted to leave, Chixue Huan wouldnt be able to catch him. At the moment, Yu Fu was looking at Han Fei in awe. This guys status now seemed to be on the same level as Yu Ji! Sure enough, gold would shine everywhere! Han Fei smiled secretly. Since he wasnt in a hurry to leave, he no longer asked Little Black to take Overlord to rob those shops. Now maybe he could try studying sea demons combat skills. With the Heavenly Variation Technique, he could travel freely both in human society and the sea demon world. Thinking of this, Han Fei couldnt help but glance at the combat skills and techniques left by Chixue Huan, and discovered that there were a heaven-level, low-quality cultivation technique and four heaven-level, low-quality combat skills. Han Fei took a breath immediately. Chixue Huan is really generous. Isnt he afraid Ill run away?! Han Fei simply ignored that cultivation technique. If he had to pick one to practice, that would be the True Spirit Demonic Scripture. Although they were both heaven-level, low-quality, the two were completely different. The True Spirit Demonic Scripture reflected the rules of the world and embraced all living beings in the ocean. To deduce it would cost one hundred million points of spiritual energy! Ordinary heaven-level, low-quality cultivation techniques simply couldnt be compared with it! As for the combat skills, he would just practice the four heaven-level, low-quality ones. Chixue Huan was quite thoughtful. These combat skills included both offensive-type and defensive-type. They were: Sea Kings Secret Technique, Han Fei had already had this. But Han Fei couldnt show his powerful inherited combat skill all the time because he actually didnt have any inheritance. Flying Flower Demon Flash, a sea-demon combat footwork skill. It could allow ones body to shuttle freely within 20 meters and break through the air. It was a melee flashing combat skill. Han Fei suspected that if the combat skill deduced from the Flying Flower Demon Flash might be very powerful, maybe even comparable to Xia Xiaochans Flash skill. Besides, if he could use it after he changed back into a human, that would be great! Dance of Light, he had seen Yu Ji and other Half-Mermaids using this harpoon combat skill in combat, and it was very powerful. If it was used in conjunction with the Sea Kings Secret Technique, it might work as well as the Draw Technique. Seventeen Dragon Fists, a sea demon fist technique, with seventeen styles, each stronger than the last. It was said that the seventeenth punch could break mountains and rocks and destroy ultra-quality demonic weapons with bare hands. This combat skill is nice, Han Fei thought. Now in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he could no longer use the Sacrificing Punch. This would be a good alternative. Han Fei quickly decided to spend three days to practice these combat skills and go to the Sea Demon Colosseum three days later. Yu Fu. Yes, Master. At this moment, Yu Fu had completely submitted to him. Han Feis rise had been unstoppable. And Yu Fu also heard what Han Fei just said. His goal was to pursue the path of cultivation, and even Yu Ji couldnt compare with him in this respect. Han Fei glanced at him. I want to practice cultivation techniques and combat skills. Is there a suitable place? Yu Fu quickly said, Yes, there is a cultivation canyon on the west side, all the Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen cultivate in that canyon. Cultivation Canyon? Yu Fu explained, There is demonic heritage under the Ten Thousand Demon Tower, which can facilitate our cultivation. If you can go to the Ten Thousand Demon Tower, then you dont have to go to the canyon. But since you dont go to the Ten Thousand Demon Tower, youd better cultivate in that canyon. Miss Yu Ji and others also started their cultivation from the canyon and have come to this day step by step. Han Fei got up and walked to the door, ignoring the chaos outside. Little Black plunged into his body, and the things they stole had been thrown into Forge the Universe along with Overlord. Han Fei said deadpan, In this case, Im going to the canyon. If Yu Ji comes back, tell her Im over there. Yes, Master. Chapter 759 - Cultivation Canyon Han Fei found that it had been three months since he ran out of the Scattered Star Island. His life tablet had probably been shattered to prevent Luo Xiaobai and the others from coming out to look for him. They probably wouldnt be allowed to leave the island. As for Old Jiang, he wouldnt be so impulsive as to come out to search for him. But was there anyone to remind Tang Ge? Would he run out to look for him? Han Fei forced himself not to think about it. After all, he was already in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley now. In fact, he initially planned to be taken away by a strong master. Then, he could demand a lot of resources. After meeting with Chixue Huan, however, he realized that things were not that simple. Only Chixue Huan came, and even Chixue Huan didnt seem to be ready to let him enter the Ten Thousand Demon Tower, giving him no chance to demand anything. Fine, lets take a look at the cultivation canyon first. Yu Fu led Han Fei all the way to the west, which was actually on the other side of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Yu Fu respectfully said, Master, the cultivation canyon has daily cultivation waters, ordinary demon realms, and the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. Now you havent yet practiced appropriate sea demon techniques and combat skills, so do not enter the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, please. Oh? Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm? What is that place? Yu Fu explained, Its said that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was established because of the existence of demonic heritage. And when the sea demons discovered the demonic heritage, they discovered the demon realm at the same time. Its said that its only a small demon realm and in the real sea demon King City, there is a truly peerless demon realm. Han Fei was surprised. Sea demon King City? Yu Fu sighed. The King City has always been a legend. Some ordinary sea demons havent even been to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, so they think this place is the King City. In fact, no one has ever been to the real King City, nor has anyone ever seen a person from the King City. However, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley can be considered a holy land. Especially the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, its said that no one has ever reached its top floor. There must be great opportunities there. Han Fei was shocked. What? No one for so long? Are there so few Heavenly Talents among sea demons? Yu Fu shook his head. How could there be few in number? There are countless Heavenly Talents. According to the record of the Demon Stele, there are 68 people who have reached the 71st floor. And below the 71st floor, each floor has been visited by 100 people given that the upper limit is 100 people But no one has ever entered the 72nd floor. Han Fei was surprised. What is the Demon Stele? Yu Fu answered respectfully, The Demon Stele is a rock wall, on which it records the top 100 Heavenly Talents reaching each floor in the history of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. This ranking is not ranked by the number of floors that they have passed through, but the time they arrived. Even the 100th person on the first floor can be regarded as a Heavenly Talent. Han Fei couldnt help being a little surprised. It seemed that this Ten Thousand Demon Valley is also not simple! After such a long time, the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm remains. Han Fei asked, Is Yu Ji on the list? Yu Fu proudly said, Sure! Miss Yu Ji, who has reached the 61st floor, ranks 81st. Thats why she was accepted as a disciple by Lord Beichen. Han Fei was speechless. The 81st? Whats this to be proud of? Yu Fu said disapprovingly, Master, the Demon Stele has recorded the most powerful Heavenly Talents in history. Although it only records sea demons below level-50, it is the accumulation of endless years! Han Fei didnt say anything. Time cant tell you anything! After all, Han Fei no longer thought he was a peerless Heavenly Talent ever since he had met Chun Huangdian. In terms of talent, no one exceeded Chun Huangdian. An hour later, Han Fei finally came to the so-called cultivation canyon. It was more like a training ground than a canyon. As far as he could see, the canyon stretched for dozens of kilometers. From Yu Fus introduction, Han Fei learned that this place actually extended for more than 120 kilometers, and it was like an ordinary cultivation field. As far as Han Fei could see, there were some people floating in the water and practicing cultivation techniques, some Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen fighting vigorously, and some practicing combat skills alone in the water. At this moment, Yu Fu respectfully said, Master, this is an ordinary cultivation field. The further you go in, the more advanced the training fields will become. But please dont rush straight in. If you want to enter the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, youll have to fight your way through. Han Fei glanced around. This place was an ordinary training ground for the sea demons. He frowned and thought, With so many people here, how the f*ck am I going to cultivate?! Han Fei immediately said, You can leave now! Ill go in alone. Yes, Master. Han Feis arrival would inevitably attract much attention. Some people had heard of Han Feis deeds, but most people didnt because it had only been less than four hours since Han Fei fought Yu Yun. And the news that Han Fei was an awakened legendary creature hadnt been spread out. Therefore, the moment Han Fei arrived, someone immediately yelled, Where is the inferior sea demon from? Get the hell out of here. A Half-Merman sneered when he found Han Fei was an Azure Sea Blue Demon. Ah, an Azure Sea Blue Demon. Why dont you go to the Blood Sea Valley? You dont belong here! Han Fei said indifferently, Get out of the way. Another Half-Mermaid sneered. What? Who do you think you are? Even Azure Sea Blue Demons are not qualified to cultivate in this canyon. Leave now! Yu Fu hadnt gone far yet. Watching this scene, he thought, Are these guys stupid? Why dont they think about The reason why Master Yu Fei can come here as an Azure Sea Blue Demon? Han Fei said leisurely, Do you want to fight? Then come on! Swoosh! Han Fei suddenly flung his harpoon. This blow was so fast and powerful that the sea was bursting, and the person who stood in front of Han Fei was sent flying hundreds of meters away by this blow. There were no bells and whistles or magical footwork but only a harpoon stab. However, no one could resist it. What strong power! No wonder you dare to come here. Let me fight you. Seeing that Yu Fu hadnt gone far, Han Fei immediately turned around and asked him, Can I kill them? Yu Fu opened his mouth, and before he could answer, someone sneered. How dare you say this? Yes, you can kill here as long as you can. Han Fei turned around and nodded. Very good, then I dont have to reserve any strength. Whos next? Han Feis voice was very cold. Hearing his words, many people flinched. They were here to cultivate, not to fight someone to the death! However, out of a hundred people, there were always one or two dumb*sses who were overconfident. Immediately, someone stood up, baring his sharp teeth and looking at Han Fei coldly. Me. Since weve stepped on the path of cultivation, we shall not be afraid of death. Today, let me teach you a lesson that not anyone can come here This man was covered in white flames as he activated the Sea Kings Secret Technique. A big blue fish phantom appeared, whose head was all blue. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help sneering. It isnt certain who will teach this lesson! However, Han Fei clearly felt that this persons realm seemed not as high as his own. So Han Fei didnt even use any combat skills. He just hurled the harpoon out again. A huge phantom about a hundred feet high pierced the seawater and whistled, releasing an overwhelming power. The Half-Merman roared and threw out the harpoon exactly as Han Fei did. However, the tip of his harpoon flashed with thick demonic energy. Boom! Click The opponents harpoon broke, and Han Fei had already swept over and stood behind him. The harpoon penetrated his body, and Han Fei grabbed the blood-stained harpoon and moved forward step by step as if he had just done a trivial thing. With a single blow, he killed a Half-Merman. This scene horrified countless others around. Whats the background of this Azure Sea Blue Demon? Someone was shocked. Are Azure Sea Blue Demons so powerful? Someone backed down. Not everyone could afford a life-or-death battle! In the distance, Yu Fu saw this scene and left quietly. He was guessing, Will Master Yu Fei become the next one to be recorded on the Demon Stele? After all, he was an awakened legendary creature! In terms of level, he was even higher than ordinary Half-Mermaid or Half-Merman Heavenly Talents. Han Fei walked very slowly. However, within a few kilometers, no other sea demons dared to come forward to challenge him. No one wanted to risk their life to fight against a lunatic like this. When Han Fei walked more than 8,000 meters, the second person finally jumped out. However, this mans body was cut in half by Han Fei with a single blow, and Han Fei was still walking forward without even stopping. After 30 kilometers, the third challenger appeared. This person was holding an ultra-quality demonic weapon with a spirit sealed in, and his strength had already reached its peak. This time, Han Fei performed the Sea Kings Secret Technique. When a thick white light enveloped him, Han Fei felt a magical power, which seemed to be a branch protruding from the air, or the nectar from the ninth heaven, suddenly fall into his body. In addition to becoming stronger, he felt very comfortable, just like finally sitting down after standing for a long time or taking a bath in a hot spring. No wonder you all like to use this combat skill. Hum! When Han Fei thrust at the opponent with the harpoon, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly shook. Han Fei clearly felt a strange throb of the heart. It seemed that something had gone away from him. Seeing Han Fei distracted, the Half-Merman blasted out a punch with all his strength. The horrible force stirred up a wave hundreds of meters high, which beat towards Han Fei. Crack! The harpoon in Han Feis hand broke. However, to everyones surprise, Han Fei grabbed half of the harpoon and cut across the mans chest with it. The next minute, the mans chest burst, and blood flowed freely. Han Fei held the opponents harpoon, releasing thick demonic energy and forcibly suppressing the vibrating demonic weapon. It just so happens that I lack a good weapon. Chapter 760 - On A Rampage Han Fei didnt intend to stay here for long. What he wanted to visit was not this ordinary place of cultivation, but the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. After Yu Fu told him about the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, Han Fei had decided to visit it. After all, now he could be both a human and a sea demon. As long as hed like, he could explore both the world of humans and that of sea demons. After all, physically, he was still himself. So, it wouldnt make any difference no matter what kind of cultivation technique he practiced. Although he hadnt practiced any sea demons cultivation method, he didnt believe there was anyone in this ordinary training ground who could defeat him. If there was, Chixue Huan would probably not have come to him. Then his identity as a legendary creature would be meaningless. Han Fei was still walking. However, no one challenged him anymore. Most people were wondering what the background of this Azure Sea Blue Demon was! He was simply terrifyingly strong! After he walked hundreds of kilometers, someone suddenly attacked him. Han Fei felt that this person wasnt weak. Behind this person, there stood a huge stone man tens of meters high. And this man was enveloped with white flames, eight sharp claws wriggling behind him. The man looked at Han Fei. I know that the Azure Sea Blue Demon who can get here is definitely very strong. However, fighting is the fastest way into a promotion. Lets fight. Han Fei bared his teeth. You know I only fight life-or-death battles, right? The man smiled and said, I know. Han Fei was a little puzzled. Why dont you go to the demon realm? The man grinned. Not everyone is a Heavenly Talent. If Im not a Heavenly Talent, why bother to waste my time in the demon realm? This kind of battle means more to me. Arent there still ordinary demon realms? The man shook his head. Still meaningless. I came from an ordinary demon realm to wait for sea demons like you here. Han Fei nodded and thought to himself, There is no shortage of brave men among sea demons. Since this person has been ready for a life-or-death battle, he certainly wouldnt stop him. So he just said indifferently, You will die. Hum! When Han Fei spoke, the giant moved and blasted out a punch, shattering the seawater. Han Fei activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and a huge fist mark burst out of the waves. Han Fei muttered, I forgot to tell you that my inherited technique is Overlord Body. Boom! The sea exploded, smoke and dust rolled, waves surged, and the shock wave extended dozens of kilometers away. With only one blow, the stone man broke into pieces, as if he had never appeared. The man had pounced on him. However, he didnt use a harpoon but turned his hands into knives. Including the eight sharp claws behind him, it was equivalent to ten sharp blades, bombarding at Han Fei. And Han Fei was still in his old ways, launching the Water Spinning As A Shield with the harpoon. Clang, Clang, Clang~ After a hundred blows, the man still failed to pierce Han Feis defense. This scene shocked countless others. No one had used the Impermanent Golden Halberd to the same extreme as Han Fei! Han Fei twisted his wrist and said casually, This Impermanent Golden Halberd has a trick called Breaking Wave with A Point of Starlight. It requires abundant demonic energy, fast speed, and great power, and when using this trick, you shall concentrate all your strength on one point. I think you all know this trick But now try mine. Han Fei jabbed his harpoon at the man with a jerk. Different from just now, this blow was extremely fast, breaking the seawater and even making a sonic boom. In the seawater, a white flame lit up. Seeing this scene, the Half-Merman was horrified. This power was certainly not something he could resist. However, if he could block this blow, he was sure that he would be much closer to the real sea demon realm, which would be only a stones throw away. Whiz Crack Crack A column of water rushed out more than a hundred meters high. When the smoke cleared, Han Fei had already walked hundreds of meters forward. The Half-Merman was already drenched in blood. There was a small hole between his eyebrows, where blood oozed out. That hole was left by Han Feis harpoon. Now, the winner had been called. Countless pairs of eyes were full of shock. Is this guy really an Azure Sea Blue Demon? In shock, these people began to whisper to each other. However, what they didnt know was that with his back to them, Han Fei grimaced in pain. After all, he was facing a desperate blow from the opponent just now. After all, he now was a sea demon and was not familiar with sea demons combat skills. He was satisfied with such an outcome. However, this indirectly proved that the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm was probably not so easy to explore. The guy just now could only explore ordinary demon realms, and he was actually not much stronger than that guy. Han Fei knew that he should cultivate now. After passing the ordinary cultivation area, there was a large open space of hundreds of kilometers, and the ordinary demon realms were not far away. But Han Fei didnt plan to explore those demon realms After walking for more than ten minutes, he floated straight up and began to practice the True Spirit Demonic Scripture. The True Spirit Demonic Scripture was only for beginners, and no one could become a great demon with this technique. But it just suited Han Fei now. He knew nothing about sea demons cultivation methods. All he had was some combat experience, and he hadnt learned how to make use of demonic energy. Sea demons had different cultivation methods from human beings. Humans needed to sit cross-legged and draw spiritual energy into their bodies to cleanse the body, broaden the meridians, temper the will, and stabilize the soul. But sea demons were different. The result of cultivation might be the same, but the posture was different. Sea demons were floating in the water for cultivation. When a sea demon was cultivating, their body would be covered with a faint demonic luster. After the demonic energy entered the body, it condensed in the Dantian and the spot between the eyebrows and then spread throughout the body. However, when Han Fei was practicing the True Spirit Demonic Scripture, an accident happened. The white bead that had never moved in his Dantian began to spin quickly. As it was spinning, demonic energy was gathering up from all directions. This scene stunned all the sea demons within a radius of more than ten kilometers. They saw Han Fei stop in the distance and start to cultivate. However, they never expected what happened next. Demonic energy gathered up, rolling like a tide, and Han Fei, like a huge funnel, was swallowing it frantically. Someone was dumbstruck. Is this really the first time this guy cultivated? Someone gaped in shock. So when he killed so many people just now, he hadnt even started to cultivate yet? Someone sighed. It seems that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is going to have one more Azure Sea Blue Demon powerhouse. Many people thought of Chixue Huan, a strong master who was a Crimson Blood Demon, the only Red Demon among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Chixue Huan, at this moment, was watching this scene dozens of kilometers away with a few people. Even Chixue Huan himself couldnt help but sigh. Hes really a worthy legendary creature. This cultivation speed is even faster than I was before. Someone beside him murmured, For some reason, I suspect more and more that Yu Yue was killed by this guy. Another Half-Mermaid smiled and said, Even if it was him, so what? Legendary! He is a legendary creature. Can Yu Yue be comparable to a legendary creature? If we can keep him in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, our strength will definitely scale to new heights in the future. Someone frowned. Chixue Huan, does he really want to leave? Chixue Huan said lightly, If you were legendary, would you stay here? The man thought for a while and shook his head slightly. If I had talent like his, I would definitely go pursue the path of cultivation. When I make a breakthrough, maybe I will leave too. Chixue Huan said, Thats it. No one dares to force him to stay. If this kid grows to a certain level, he may overtake us in strength. What if he takes revenge then? So wed better build up a good relationship with him. Perhaps hell help us in the future. A Half-Mermaid said, Thats a gross exaggeration. Even if he is a legendary creature, he wont grow so fast. The higher the level, the slower the growth. Its still too early for him to reach our strength! At this moment, Han Fei had no idea that so many strong masters were watching him. He was thinking, What is this white bead in my Dantian? At first, he was horrified. When the Master of the Snow Gods Temple gave him this bead, he had a bad feeling about it. So many sea demons became souls for this thing, so this thing must have something to do with sea demons. But he didnt expect this thing to be so powerful, absorbing demonic energy from all directions. Now he felt that his meridians were absorbing demonic energy frantically like a dry desert. However, although his body absorbed a lot of demonic energy, his strength didnt seem to improve much. After only an hour, Han Fei felt that his body was full of demonic energy. And the speed at which the demonic energy was absorbed had also slowed down. He took a look at his data. Han Fei Level: 48 (High-Level Demonization) Demonic energy: 2,032,251 (15,392) Spiritual power: 1,912/1,912 Perception: 19,999 meters Spiritual heritage: Level-5, High-Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Associated Spirit: None Main Art: True Spirit Demonic Scripture Sure enough, the change is too small. Except that the spiritual energy has completely transformed into demonic energy, not even an Associated Spirit was born, and its basically the same as before. However, Han Fei thought, What if I can get an Associate Spirit? Immediately, he opened his eyes. Now that the cultivation technique couldnt bring about qualitative changes, he would try practicing combat skills. Chapter 761 - An Ordinary Demon Realm Han Fei chose only three combat skills, namely the Flying Flower Demon Flash, Dance of Light, and Seventeen Dragon Fists. He was very clear about one thing: big mouthfuls, meant easier to choke. Among the many combat skills he had possessed, there were skills on bow, rod, seal, and even footwork, but he was proficient in none of them. The main reason was that he didnt have enough time to master them. Therefore, among the more than a dozen combat skills Chixue Huan gave him, Han Fei only chose three. He had already obtained the Sea Kings Secret Method. Besides, he didnt seem to need to learn this skill. However, every time Han Fei used the Sea Kings Secret Method, he always felt a throb of the heart. Obviously, using this secret method had some side effects. So he decided not to use this secret method unless he had to. The first combat skill Han Fei chose to practice was the Seventeen Dragon Fists. He had learned the Sacrificing Punch, so he figured it would be easier for him to learn another fist technique. The Seventeen Dragon Fists were fist seals with seventeen different ways of exerting force. Some relied on the body, some on demonic energy, and some required mixed spiritual energy. And the last punch even required the force of the tide. However, this was not difficult at all for Han Fei. At least, the first ten punches were very simple for him. Those who needed to rely on the body were easy for Han Fei to master because he had the experience in practicing the 108 Desolate God Body. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Han Fei blasted out eight punches in a row. His punching ways were weird, and the pale red fist marks stirred up a lot of smoke and dust. Chixue Huan was also surprised. Why does this kid choose to learn fist techniques first? He is learning so fast! Someone said, Hes really a worthy legendary creature. Seventeen Dragon Fists seemed simple, but one punch is harder than the last one. He blasted out eight punches in one breath. Does he try to master this fish technique in one go? Someone next to him joked, I dont know if he can master it in one go, but I have to admit that hes really talented. Chixue Huan bared his teeth. OK, Ill come back and see how hes doing in a few days. I didnt allow him to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Tower because I want him to explore the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. I really want to see how high he can climb. Thirteen Fourteen Fifteen Han Fei was practicing the fist technique, and some Half-Mermaids were counting in the distance, their faces shocked. Someone exclaimed, Is this really the first time this guy cultivated? Isnt his cultivation speed too fast? He has almost mastered all the seventeen punches within half an hour! Someone envied. Its the first time Ive ever envied an Azure Sea Blue Demon Han Fei didnt feel much about it. He just felt that this fist technique was simple, violent, and seemed to contain a touch of soul attack. The final blow was coincident with the ups and downs of the tides, and Han Fei secretly manipulated the seawater to help him and successfully threw out this punch in one go. At the first hour, Han Fei finished practicing the Seventeen Dragon Fists. On the third day, in the evening, Han Feis harpoon turned into a beam of light and flew more than 500 meters away in a flash. He had mastered the Dance of Light. On the seventh day, Han Fei simulated the Flying Flower Demon Flash with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, turning his body into shadows, but he couldnt flash to another location. The power of space was not so easy to master. Even if he had mastered the Thousand Mile Fishing Technique and could break through space points, it was still unrealistic for him to perform Flash. As the Flying Flower Demon Flash stated, the flying flower was meant to condense demonic energy into pieces and penetrate into space. Then, the demonic energy in the body would resonate with the demonic energy that radiated, and establish a connection. With this connection, Han Fei could appear anywhere with a radius of 20 meters. However, although Han Fei could control the demonic petals, when he tried to teleport his body, he would get stuck. It seemed that the air would not let him go. Many sea demons were watching Han Fei cultivate. Someone was betting, I think the Flying Flower Demon Flash is not so easy to learn. Its said that it took 19 days for Yu Shan, who is the most powerful among us, to learn this combat skill. Someone smiled bitterly. Dont forget, there is only one Yu Shan. Except for him, it usually takes nearly three months, or even more than half a year, for one to learn this combat skill. Someone speculated, No matter how strong Yu Fei is, I am afraid it will take him at least a half month to master this combat skill. At this moment, Han Fei floated in the water, clutching a mass of demonic energy in his hand, about to throw it into his other hand. He threw the mass of demonic energy in the midair first and then teleported it into his other hand. Han Fei murmured, The so-called flying flower demonic energy is actually a mark, but the mark is so small. How can I pull myself over? Huh? Wait Why do I have to pull? If this mass of demonic energy is not a mass of air but a knife, can it be teleported with the help of the Air Breaking Strike? Thus, Han Fei flicked his fingers, and the mass of demonic energy disappeared and then appeared on the other hand of his. Han Fei was overjoyed. Sure enough, he was still good at attacking. Swoosh! When everyone saw that Han Fei suddenly disappeared and then appeared seven or eight meters away, they immediately wailed. He learned it! What kind of horrible talent is this? Damn, how can this guy be an Azure Sea Blue Demon? Others praised Han Feis talents, but Han Fei curled his lips. He found that the speed of the Flying Flower Demon Flash wasnt fast enough and it consumed a lot of energy. It could be ranked as a heaven-level, low-quality combat skill just because with it, one could flash away. However, compared with Xia Xiaochans Flash, this thing was too weak. Besides, the user was easy to be discovered while flashing because, at that moment, space had been broken open and was shaking. A useless combat skill. Han Fei snorted. This thing took him four days, and it didnt seem to be worth it. After practicing the three combat skills, Han Fei walked directly to the depths of the cultivation canyon. He was going to see what these so-called demon realms were. It took more than 20 kilometers before Han Fei saw people floating in the sea cultivating. When they spotted Han Fei, no one came up to challenge him, because these days everyone knew that there was such a super talent whose cultivation speed was extremely fast. However, no one went up to greet Han Fei. Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen still despised Azure Sea Blue Demons no matter what the latters level or talent was like. They admitted that Han Fei wasnt an ordinary Azure Sea Blue Demon and he was even more talented than most sea demons. However, he was still not one of them. They were unwilling to accept this person. After another 40 kilometers, Han Fei saw the first demon realm. The so-called demon realm was a cave in the canyon. Outside the cave, thousands of people gathered on the bottom of the sea, and all of them seemed to be ready to enter the cave for cultivation at any time. The cave was covered by a layer of gray mist. When one walked in, they should be able to see the inside of the cave immediately. However, Han Fei didnt see the Demon Stele. It might be because this was just an ordinary demon realm, and there was no such thing as the Demon Stele. Many people were looking at Han Fei. Is this weirdo finally coming to explore the demon realms? Some people were hostile, thinking Han Fei was too arrogant. Some people were indifferent, thinking that it had nothing to do with them. Some people were waiting to see if this Heavenly Talent could conquer the first demon realm, although they guessed that ordinary demon realms might not be able to stop Han Fei at all. When Han Fei came over, everyone made way for him. Han Fei simply ignored them and strode into the gray mist. When Han Fei just entered the demon realm, he suddenly felt the blood and energy trembling in his body as if some kind of power was trying to tear him apart. The bodys natural response was to tighten the skin and bulge the muscles, resisting this force. Huh! Is this a place to refine the body? Han Fei looked around and found that this cave was just a road, about a hundred meters wide, with gray fog blocking his vision. Han Fei tried releasing his perception, but he could only perceive things within 20 meters around him. In his perception, there was some fragmented limestone on the ground. On the limestone, there grew sparse vine leaves. In most places, algae grew. This place was like a storage room that had been shut for a long time. If it were not for the many signs that people had been there, Han Fei would definitely feel that no one had been here for hundreds or thousands of years. Han Fei walked forward. Every time he took a step, he felt the energy and blood in his body oscillate slightly, very slightly. However, when Han Fei walked hundreds of meters, he found that the tearing force was getting stronger and stronger, and someone appeared in his perception. There was a Half-Mermaid floating with a hideous look as if resisting this tearing force. Han Fei grinned. Just with this level of tearing force, how could this place be worthy of being called a Demon Realm? He continued to walk forward, and when he walked more than a thousand meters away, more and more sea demons were floating in the water. Some of them had faint demonic energy enveloping them. Han Fei also felt that the tearing force was more than three times stronger than at the beginning, but it wasnt enough to make Han Fei feel in danger. After he walked 3,000 meters, that kind of power was already about 5 times stronger than when he just entered the cave. At this moment, fewer and fewer people were seen. Interesting! Is this so-called demon realm actually a way to help sea demons temper their bodies? When Han Fei walked about 5,000 meters, he found that he had reached the end of the cave. There were only seven or eight sea demons who could cultivate around here. Feeling the faint tingling from the skin, Han Fei was even more certain that this ordinary demon realm was completely useless to him. It seems that I need to go to that Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! Chapter 762 - Still A Single Blow Han Fei came out so fast that the others outside were all surprised. Someone whispered quietly, Did he not go inside? Someone responded, He must have gone inside. Dont forget, this guy killed Yu Pi with one blow. Although I dont like him, I cant deny hes very strong. I think he must have reached the end of the body-refining demon realm. Someone looked at Han Fei with a weird look and whispered to the person next to him, I heard that this Azure Sea Blue Demon has an inherited Overlord Body. Although I dont know what it is, this body-refining demon realm should be simple to him. However, the spiritual demon realm is another story, where there are half as many people as this one. These people thought they were speaking through voice transmission and wouldnt be heard by Han Fei. However, they didnt know that Han Feis spiritual power had far exceeded them. As early as when he had just become a Hanging Fisher, he could already hear others sound transmission. Leaving the body-refining demon realm, Han Fei continued to walk forward while wondering, Spiritual demon realm? So, ordinary secret realms only temper ones physical and spiritual power? Um, this is something that humans dont have. Otherwise, such a place would be overcrowded! After walking for about ten kilometers, Han Fei saw a lot of people gather around the entrance of another demon realm cave. However, compared with the previous body-refining demon realm, the number of people was indeed a lot less. Before Han Fei arrived, someone said, There he is. He came so soon! Isnt he going to explore the body-refining demon realm? Someone grinned and said, I heard that this Yu Fei is very arrogant. I am afraid that his purpose is not ordinary demon realms, but the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. Someone nodded. I agree, but I dont know if the spirit demon realm can stop him. If it cant, the rise of this Azure Sea Blue Demon is just around the corner. Someone added, If the demon realm stops him, it means that he is not as strong as he looks, at least not strong enough in spiritual power and soul. These people were waiting there to watch the show. When Han Fei passed by them, he suddenly stopped and said to the nearest Half-Mermaid, Why are you all outside? Not expecting Han Fei to talk to her, the Half-Mermaid paused for a moment. Considering Han Feis extraordinary background, she responded, No one is supposed to stay in demon realms for long. We are just resting outside, and will go in later. Han Fei nodded and said indifferently, Thank you. Han Fei walked in again. The environment was the same. The same gray mist blurred his vision again. Different from the last body-refining demon realm, what Han Fei felt was a suppressing power when he entered this place. At first, the intensity was roughly equivalent to that of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. If he guessed right, this power would be stronger as he went further inside. Huh! Use a suppressing power to temper ones spiritual power? Then if the spiritual power reaches its limit, will this suppressing power stimulate a breakthrough in spiritual power? Han Fei still walked forward without hesitation. However, when he walked less than 300 meters, he saw some people floating in the water, raising their heads and meditating. Han Fei thought, If only there was a human powerhouse here. Then human beings would be able to eliminate the backbone force of sea demons. Ordinary suppressing power had no effect on Han Fei. Xiao Zhan had taught them this course before, and in the face of the strong, they could even make a breakthrough with the help of his suppressing power. Even when facing Xiao Zhan, Han Fei was able to resist his suppressing power, so this demon realm should be a breeze for Han Fei. Sure enough, when he walked more than 1,000 meters deep, the number of sea demons increased. After 2,000 meters, however, the number of people began to decrease. Walking 5,000 meters deep, Han Fei reached the end, and the pressure he felt was only the suppressing power of a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Except for slight dizziness, Han Fei didnt have any special feelings. It seems that ordinary demon realms dont work for me Han Fei was fast in and fast out. It only took him about half an hour. When he came out, many people didnt speak but were smiling bitterly. Judging from the direction Han Fei was heading, he was obviously heading straight for the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. Someone immediately sighed. Sure enough, the Azure Sea Blue Demon who can walk into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is definitely something. Someone else sighed. I heard that hes an awakened legendary creature. Then why did he choose to become an Azure Sea Blue Demon? Why not become a Half-Merman? Someone rolled his eyes at him. Do you think he could choose this? This process depends on chance. Even with the slightest change in the direction of awakening, after transformation, the direction of cultivation may change. Someone sighed. What would happen if his name gets recorded on the Demon Stele? Immediately, many people were silent. Demon Stele! There were only 100 names on each floor. It would be a glory for anyone. Almost all Heavenly Talents in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower had tried to get their names recorded on the Demon Stele! This was a great honor. Who didnt want it? However, it was very difficult. If anyones name could be recorded on the Demon Stele, the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm was no longer that Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. The Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm occupied one-third of the entire cultivation canyon. As soon as Han Fei came in, he found that someone was carrying a golden harpoon and practicing combat skills. The mans harpoon rolled up a wave of seawater, which rolled hundreds of meters away. When Han Fei was about to walk past him, the man grinned at him. Here you come. Han Fei glanced at him in surprise. Are you talking to me? The man smiled coldly, waved his hand, flattened the sea, and put away the harpoon. Then he looked at Han Fei arrogantly. I heard that you are an awakened legendary creature, and have never been defeated. Like the last guy you killed, I want to see if you are really a genius. Han Fei was speechless. Just because Im an Azure Sea Blue Demon, so many people want to challenge me? Are you out of your mind? Han Fei didnt think the man would be weak, but the weapon he was holding Han Fei glanced at him coldly. Is this your weapon? The man smiled, the golden harpoon disappeared from his hand, and an ultra-quality demonic weapon appeared. Lets play fair. I heard that you only accept life-or-death duels. I happen to be the same way. Han Fei snorted in his heart. This fellow is shameless! Since he has a golden harpoon, he must have an Immortal Seal. And he says, play fair? Does he want to kill me? But Han Fei wouldnt flinch. When he was still an intermediate Hanging Fisher, he was able to defeat enemies of higher levels. Now he was going to be a peak-level Hanging Fisher, he certainly wasnt afraid of this man! Okay. Han Fei carried the harpoon in his hand and activated the Majestic Mystic Spell. He thought for a while and decided to test whether the Sea Kings Secret Method was really flawed. Hum! A white flame appeared on Han Fei. Sure enough, as soon as he used this secret method, he felt a throb in his heart as if something had been pulled away from inside him. Hum! Han Fei activated the Dance of Light, a mixture of demonic energy and spiritual energy rushing into the harpoon crazily, which turned into a cold flash of light, piercing through the waves. The seawater exploded three times in a row, and three circles of water enveloped Han Fei, flashing past. The Half-Merman also activated the Sea Kings Secret Method, but what he said was the Sea King Strike. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. This was the strongest blow Yu Ji had ever used, and it seemed to be able to summon some kind of power. Therefore, Han Fei secretly strengthened the Majestic Mystic Spell. The two people collided like human-shaped missiles in the sea. Bang~ Huge ripples spread out in all directions, and two hemispherical energy shields collided, bursting out waves of ripples one after another. Unfortunately, the impact only lasted for a short time. Han Feis harpoon skewed slightly, and he flashed, moving forward by half a meter. Puff! Han Feis harpoon pierced the Half-Mermans heart. The latter didnt expect Han Fei to be able to use the Flying Flower Demon Flash under such circumstances. Although he had noticed the slight pause of Han Fei, he had no chance to take any action. Seeing the remnants of the Half-Merman falling down, Han Fei put away the harpoon and said lightly, You are weaker than me both in speed and strength. After this battle, Han Fei decided to abandon the Sea Kings Secret Method. Although he didnt know the origin of this secret method, it didnt seem to work well for him. The Majestic Mystic Spell was much better than this secret method. Han Fei was sure that this secret method was flawed. Han Fei had only walked ten steps when the resurrected Half-Merman appeared behind him, his eyes full of disbelief. He looked at Han Fei in astonishment. How can your speed be so fast? Han Fei answered without looking back, Overlord Body! If you attack me again, you wont have a third chance. The mans face turned dark. Han Feis strength was beyond his expectations. He didnt know if it was his illusion, but somehow he felt that Han Fei was not using the Dance of Light, rather some sort of human spear technique. A lot of people had seen this scene. They were shocked. This Heavenly Talent couldnt even resist a single strike from Han Fei? Several dozens of kilometers away, several Heavenly Talents were thinking, Is there going to be a second Chixue Huan? One of them was Han Feis acquaintance, which was Yu Yun who was defeated by Han Fei that day. The womans eyes flickered, and she suddenly said to the person next to her, What if I kill him? The person shook his head slightly. You cant! That would offend Master Chixue. After all, if Han Fei rises, he will be the second non-Half-Merman in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Hell definitely be on good terms with Master Chixue. Chapter 763 - Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm In the cultivation canyon, there would always be demonic energy pervading. When Han Fei walked through the ordinary demon realms, he felt that there was a kind of majesty floating in the waters. Han Fei kept walking forward, and there werent many people he saw, not more than five. But Han Fei could feel that many people were following him. Werent they those who were in the ordinary demon realms just now? Did they come to see the fun? Huh? The demonic energy has become richer, so has the spiritual energy. Does this suppressing pressure come from the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm? Going all the way to the end of the cultivation canyon, he saw a huge stone wall and a large circular hole deep into the mountain. Of course, there were some Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen waiting there. In addition to Yu Yun, there were some other people who all seemed to be quite strong. Not surprisingly, these were all Heavenly Talents, as many as 30. On the huge stele, there were countless names listed, 72 lines from top to bottom. Except that the first line was blank, every other number was followed by 100 names. With the erosion of the years, the imprints of those names werent worn away, but only covered in dust. To be precise, from the 60th floor upwards, almost all the names had been covered in dust. However, Han Fei noticed that a guy named Yu Mo occupied the first place from the 61st to the 71st floor. Han Fei murmured, This must be a tough guy. Down from the 61st floor, there was no longer one person who dominated the top of the sections. However, Han Fei could always find similar names on different lines. It could be seen that even according to this sorting method, the strong were still the strong, and one person could still occupy the top of multiple sections. In addition, there were some names that were brighter than others and not covered in dust. For example, there was a name on the 68th floor, Xin Yi. There was a name on the 64th floor, Yu Yue. There was a name on the 61st floor, which was Yu Ji, with whom Han Fei was quite familiar. There was a name on the 59th floor, which was actually Yu Yun. Han Fei couldnt help grinning. Even they could make it on the list? In Han Feis view, Yu Ji might have some abilities. In case of a life-or-death battle, this woman could be really crazy. But Yu Yun, the Half-Mermaid he met a few days ago, what qualifications did she have? Han Fei glanced back, and the large group of people who were thousands of meters away was waiting there. Then, Han Fei looked at a half-mermaid not far away and asked, Why is there only one cave in the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm? The person who was asked sneered. The Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm has 72 floors. It doesnt really have 72 entrances. A Half-Mermaid asked, Are you Yu Fei, the one who was brought back by Yu Ji? Han Fei nodded. Yes. A Half-Merman bared his teeth and smiled. Yu Ji is still under investigation and has just returned to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley today. It seems that you shook her off and rode on Master Chixues coattails, huh? Youre such a snake. Did you kill Yu Yue and the others? Han Fei looked at the Demon Stele and found Yu Yues name on the 33rd floor, which ranked 75th on the 33rd floor. Han Fei bared his teeth and said, It turns out Yu Yue is also on the stele! Everyone: ??? Han Fei spat out two bubbles and grinned. Since Yu Ji has been back, the matter should have been sorted out. What does it have anything to do with you? Yu Yun snorted. I heard that you almost killed Yu Fu when you just went to Yu Jis refining shop. It seems that your relationship with Yu Ji is not that good. Even if it wasnt you who killed Yu Yue, your arrogant style will only make you countless enemies! Han Fei shrugged. So? Someone smiled and said, So, if you testify that Yu Ji is the murderer, maybe we will help you enter the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. Han Fei immediately laughed out loud grimly. Seeing his smile, those people frowned. When Han Feis laughter stopped, he had already started walking into the cave and said as he walked, No wonder, no wonder you lose to her. You dont even have the courage to challenge her head-on. Shame on you! Immediately, someone shouted, Yu Fei, youll regret entering the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! Han Fei snorted. Do you think Im a fool? Join you guys? And then become your scapegoat? However, from these peoples words, Han Fei could tell that Yu Ji was not very popular in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! This was good. If there was a chance, he could cooperate with Yu Ji to get rid of these people. Maybe he could grab a lot of spoils. When Han Fei walked into the cave, he saw a stone tablet beside him with the words: Leave your name. This was for the convenience of recording names on the Demon Stele outside. So Han Fei immediately left his name, Yu Fei on the tablet with demonic energy. At the same time, Han Fei was thinking, On the Demon Stele outside, each floor has a ranking. This shows that each floor of the so-called Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm should have high and low scores, but what were the criteria for judgment? This also meant that if he wanted to make a name for himself, he must get the highest score on each floor. Perhaps others didnt think so. For them, passing as many floors as possible would do. But Han Fei didnt think so. No one had been able to climb to the 72nd floor. He guessed that if he wanted to climb to the 72nd floor, he would probably have to get the highest score on every floor. Han Fei was itching to have a try. What awaits me next? Will it be a body-refining demon realm? spiritual demon realm? Or something else? He kept walking in, and when he saw the gray mist, he took a deep breath. He was now a sea demon with a demonic origin bead in his body. If he could get this opportunity that should belong to sea demons, it would be great. After all, there was only one opportunity. Who knew if he had a chance to come back after leaving! Thinking about this, Han Fei stepped into it without hesitation. This time, there was no longer a gray mist in his field of vision. Instead, there were some marine creatures condensed from demonic energy, a large swath of Soul Explosion Fish. This kind of fish had no other ability but was very irritable. They would easily blow themselves up. Seeing Han Fei coming in, the densely Soul Explosion Fish all stared at Han Fei. Soon, they all rammed at him. But these were not real creatures, but masses of demonic energy. Han Fei couldnt read their data and could only watch them rush at him. Han Fei was speechless. Where are we?! Why are there so many Soul Explosion Fishes? Bam! Bam! Bam! There was one explosion after another, and Han Fei had already reached two conclusions. The level of these Soul Explosion Fish should be around 43 to 44, and their strength should be equivalent to that of a beginner Hanging Fisher, or a little bit higher. Secondly, every time these Soul Explosion Fish blew themselves up, Han Fei would feel a strange power trying to attack his soul. However, this power was very weak, and Han Fei didnt mind it at all! The water waves rolled and the explosion roared, but Han Fei, like a piece of black iron, was nailed in place, motionless. He was even grinning. He easily guessed the intention of this floor, which was nothing but to use this power to test whether his body and soul were strong enough to pass the floor. If not, then he didnt have to go to the next floor. Only in a moment, the explosion sounded hundreds of times. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably be thinking, how can I defend against this? How do I enter the next floor? But Han Fei was different. He didnt care about the explosions at all and didnt even bat his eyelids However, what surprised Han Fei a little was why were there only these Soul Explosion Fishes? Was there no one else here? Or did they all run up to higher floors? Outside. Thousands of people had gathered. Someone suddenly pointed to the Demon Stele and said, Look, Yu Feis name has appeared, on the first floor. Someone smiled. His name ranks at the bottom. It means that hes not qualified yet to be on the list. If he comes out now, nothing will be left. Someone asked, Do you think? How many floors will he go up? Someone pondered and said, I guess that 30 floors should be no problem for him. However, its not easy to leave his name here. Just think of the Soul Explosion Fish on the first floor! Someone shook his head. In the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, you cant use weapons. Its really difficult to pass these floors bare-handed! Han Feis brain was buzzing. He was not injured but his head kept buzzing as if there were firecrackers being set off in his brain. Han Fei walked forward impatiently, ignoring the turbulent tumbling sea and the shockwave of the explosions. The rock wall here seemed to be made of compacted volcanic ash, no matter at his foot or on his side. However, when the Soul Explosion Fish blew themselves up one after another, Han Fei was surprised to find that fish heads appeared one after another on those rock walls. The so-called fish heads were grooves on the rock walls, each with a fishbone head inside. F*ck, what the hell is this place? Han Fei grumpily punched those Soul Explosion Fishes and was about to take out his harpoon to kill them, only to find that his Sea Swallowing Seashell couldnt be opened. Huh? He tried Forge the Universe, which couldnt be opened either. Huh! No weapons here? Fine, keep going. Id like to see how long it will take you to injure me! After about ten minutes, Han Fei even began to cultivate. The demonic energy that exploded rolled into his body, after being refined by the demonic origin bead, it became pure demonic energy, and scattered throughout his body or turned into a reserve. After half an hour, there were fewer and fewer explosions. In the end, Han Fei could only see a few sporadic Soul Explosion Fish ramming at him. Finally. Han Fei grinned. The test should be finished now, right? I should be able to go to the next floor. What Han Fei didnt know was that many people outside were stunned. Someone exclaimed, Why doesnt he even move? Is this guys body really so tough? Someone sighed. I heard that he has the inherited Overlord Body. Maybe the fish cant hurt him. Someone frowned and said, But he didnt even move! The Soul Explosion Fish in this realm are almost endless. Even if each only hurts him a little bit, he shouldnt be able to stand it for so long Oh His ranking has changed. When this person spoke, everyone stared at the Demon Stele. Han Feis name suddenly jumped from the last to the second to last. And the penultimate name disappeared. From then on, no one would remember that name. Oh my god! This b*stard, he made it to the list on the very first floor? Look, he moved up another place in the rankings. So fast, his name moved up again. Still moving up! After a moment, when everyone saw that Han Feis name came to the first place on the first floor, they looked at each other. Damn, how many explosions had he endured before he became first place on the first floor? Chapter 764 - Why Dont You Just Jump To the First Place? In the gray cave, there was finally no more Soul Explosion Fish, and Han Fei finally had the opportunity to appreciate what demon realm this was?.Why did so many people flock to it? Except for the rock wall full of fish head holes, Han Fei didnt find any human or sea demon skeletons here. He couldnt help guessing, could it be that no one would die here? But this was not right. He had experienced the power of the Soul Explosion Fish, which was not something everyone could withstand! Han Fei tried to summon Nine Tails to dig a hole. However, he found that the connection between him and his beasts seemed severed. Not only Nine Tails, but also Little Black and Little White couldnt be called out. Han Fei frowned. The first floor is already so difficult What about the 72nd floor? Anyway, he would just try his best and see how far he could get. The cave was 3,000 meters long and, to be precise, it was more like a passage, a wide one. At the end of the passage, there was an array on the ground. Han Fei observed it for a while and recognized it. This was a teleportation array. By absorbing demonic energy, it operated on its own. Han Fei was not very good at teleportation arrays. So, he tried to keep this array in mind. Maybe he could modify it into a teleportation array powered by spiritual energy in the future. After a while, Han Fei had memorized this array. So he stepped into the array and entered the next floor. Huh? A tearing force came again. Just like the ordinary demon realm that he had walked through before, this was a body-refining demon realm, where he didnt need to fight. But this time, Han Fei obviously felt the tearing force was different. It wasnt that the power became bigger and stronger, but there seemed to be an evil suppression, which made this floor several times more difficult to pass than the ordinary demon realm. However, it wasnt a big problem for Han Fei. Han Fei walked all the way to the end and saw that array again. Han Fei suddenly wondered, How would this body-refining demon realm rank the contestants? Is it possible that its based on the length of time? But that would be ridiculous. Han Fei closed his eyes, feeling the changes in his body. After a while, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes turned white, and the Eyes of True Vision was activated. Sure enough, he found that in this space, there wasnt only demonic energy and spiritual energy, but also faint blue dots. Huh! Souls? Han Feis eyelids flickered. In this space, there were a few soul light spots. Han Fei frowned and set up a Spirit Gathering Array. As a result, because his spiritual energy had been transformed into demonic energy, this array gathered a large amount of demonic energy instead of spiritual energy. At this moment, two problems popped up in his mind. Was it easier for him to acquire demonic energy than spiritual energy after he became a sea demon? Of course not. Sea demons fought basically with spiritual energy. In other words, spiritual energy and demonic energy were mixed in their bodies, but he seemed to have pure demonic energy, although when he attacked, he also used spiritual energy. In the final analysis, demonic energy and spiritual energy were just two similar things. Was there a way to transform the two into each other? Of course, this was not the time to think about this. Han Fei was trying to control the soul light spots with the Spirit Gathering Art. He was quite talented in this aspect. Soon, Han Fei discovered the reason. The Spirit Gathering Array was still the Spirit Gathering Array. The array gathered demonic energy because he made a mistake just now and used demonic energy to attract spiritual energy. At this moment, he couldnt use his Sea Swallowing Seashell or Forge the Universe, which meant he couldnt access his spiritual spring reserve. Otherwise, he only needed to use spiritual energy to attract more spiritual energy even if he was a sea demon now. So, did it mean that as long as he could split his soul, he would be able to attract more souls? Immediately, Han Fei began to try. Enduring the intense pain, he spilt out a wisp of soul that looked like a faint blue flame. Then he managed to use this wisp of soul to attract many soul light spots. Outside. The Heavenly Talents were discussing. Someone said, Can Yu Fei find out that from the second floor up, the knack is to disassemble demonic energy and spiritual energy? Yu Yun snorted. Who knows? He hasnt been to the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm before and probably wont be able to find it! He could get first place on the first floor because of his tough physique. But from the second floor up, his strong body wont get him anywhere! Only after a while, Han Fei had gathered a mass of soul the size of the original wisp. Han Fei was hesitating whether to swallow this soul or not? Let me swallow it! These are all ownerless souls. Even if there is a problem, I can just separate them out. When he swallowed the souls, he felt refreshed and his soul seemed to have grown a little. Good! Han Fei was overjoyed. Ones soul can usually only grow by itself. One could only develop his soul through either breakthroughs or soul crystals! Unexpectedly, there was such a way to strengthen the soul Fortunately, he accidentally obtained the Soul Splitting Technique in the Snow Gods Temple, and besides, he was a spirit gatherer. Otherwise, he might not even know that there were ownerless souls here. Even if he knew it, he couldnt bring them together! Han Fei grinned. I should be able to make it on the list now! Wait a minute! Thinking of the list, Han Fei suddenly looked puzzled. Thats not right! There must be very few people who can do this! Although there is a chance, without the Soul Splitting Technique, how could others absorb the ownerless souls here? Han Fei once again suppressed the urge to continue climbing up. Did he get it wrong? The traction power was still on him. It wasnt strong, but didnt feel right. Han Fei sat down, looking at the spiritual energy and demonic energy light spot and pondering for a long time. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the spiritual energy and demonic energy light spots here seemed smaller than those in his own body. He immediately used the techniques of spirit gatherers to gather a bit of demonic energy at his fingertips. But then he found that the demonic energy in the outside world was not only smaller than that in his own body, it was literally twice as small. Huh?! What does it mean? Is there something wrong with my demonic energy, or the demonic energy here? Han Fei mused for a long time before he decided to disassemble his demonic energy. Before, when Han Fei was learning refinery, he had tried to refine and break apart spiritual energy. At that time, the more broken and scattered the spiritual energy was, the higher probability a spiritual energy flame was formed. Would it be the same case for demonic energy? Han Fei immediately pulled a wisp of demonic energy out of his body and then tried it. Sure enough, at first, the demonic energy was unstable. And then, it began to scatter, forming a flame-like demonic fire. Han Fei grinned. So thats it! The purpose of this demon realm is to make me disassemble the demonic energy. Is it because that demonic energy will be very powerful after being disassembled? Han Fei gazed at this small wisp of demonic energy, and concentrated his spiritual power on it, carefully splitting it. He tried so hard that he was sweating profusely. The demonic energy gradually became about a tenth smaller than before. FIck, this is so damn difficult! Did he use the wrong method? He had planned to split the demonic energy into halves, but when he tried to do it, the demonic energy dispersed. Once. Twice. Three times. Outside, there were many sea demons who came from the ordinary demon realm. Now they had almost lost their patience. Had it not been for Han Fei taking the first place, they would have left by now. Someone was surprised. Whats he doing in there? It usually only takes half an hour for most Heavenly Talents to climb five or six floors. Some even eight or nine floors. But it has almost been an hour, and he is still on the second floor. Someone shook his head. Im afraid it will be difficult for him to keep climbing up, and his ranking hasnt changed at all. Someone sneered. How hard is it to disassemble demonic energy? Most people come to explore the demon realm after disassembling and replacing their demonic energy in advance. But he is doing that right here! How long will it take then? Suddenly, on the Demon Stele, Yu Feis name suddenly appeared as the 82nd of the second floor. Wow! Someone was stunned. Huh Is there something wrong with the Demon Stele? Someones face changed. Damn, did he cheat? Someone retorted, What do you think this is? Its the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! Can you cheat here? While they were discussing, a figure appeared behind them. Someone inadvertently spotted that figure and immediately respectfully said, Miss Yu Ji. The person was Yu Ji who was expressionless, and it seemed that the investigation on Yu Yues death had been over. After Yu Ji arrived here, she saw Yu Yun and the others. Then she looked at the Demon Stele, only to find that Yu Fei had gained the first place on the first floor, which made her a little surprised. Had Yu Fei broken the record so soon? Seeing Yu Ji, Yu Yun sneered. Hey, Yu Ji, I heard that you wanted to make Yu Fei your henchman? But Im afraid hes more gifted than you, isnt he? Yu Ji looked indifferent. If he is more gifted than me, then he must be more gifted than you. Are you still in the mood to watch him? You Yu Yuns face was gloomy. Humph, sounds like you like him. Are you going to marry him? Then two weirdos can give birth to a little weirdo! Yu Yuns face turned cold. Yu Fei, youd better watch your tongue. If you say this bullsh*t again, Im gonna kill you! Outside, it was noisy. Han Fei was holding his breath. He had fused the Spirit Fusing Technique and the Spirit Gathering Art, fusing some demonic energy first and then absorbing some with the Spirit Gathering Art. Finally, the size of the demonic energy shrank by about an eighth. Outside. The crowd was surprised to see that Han Feis name suddenly jumped from 82nd to 9th, which stunned everyone, including Yu Ji! Yu Ji was dumbfounded. Is that guy really a genius? Someone rolled his eyes. Damn, why dont you just jump to first place? Chapter 765 - Significance of Disassembly Han Fei was thinking, This place is called the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, so it must be a place to help sea demons to cultivate. In this case, every demon realm here must have its own significance. This second-floor demon realm definitely was not meant to make the entrants absorb the ownerless souls. That would be too difficult! Very few cultivators were able to do this. Those ownerless souls probably belonged to those people who died here, and he happened to get the opportunity! Then Han Feis heart trembled. As for splitting demonic energy: if he split spiritual energy into halves, would it be possible that the amount of the demonic energy doubled out of thin air? Based on this idea, Han Fei had continued for three hours. Finally, when Han Fei disassembled the demonic energy into about one-fifth the size of the original, he couldnt move on. If he kept going, the demonic energy would collapse. It seems that I should go to the next floor. Han Fei didnt know whether he had disassembled it to the extreme or not. However, as a spirit gatherer, he couldnt do worse than those sea demons. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that on the Demon Stele outside, the name Yu Fei had ranked first place on the second floor, which shocked everyone once again. Seeing Han Fei enter the third floor, all Heavenly Talents including Yu Ji felt shook. Did Han Fei stay on each floor for so long because he wanted to break the record on each floor? But how did he know whether he had broken the record or not? In fact, Han Fei certainly didnt know it. After arriving on the third floor, the suppressing pressure became stronger and stronger. And the ownerless souls in the demon realm seemed to be a bit more than the second floor. Han Fei used the Soul Splitting Technique once again to split out a piece of his soul to draw these ownerless souls together. Then he still tried to disassemble the demonic energy. Perhaps because of the different suppressing pressure, it was much easier to do this on the third floor than on the second floor. Two hours later, Han Fei looked at the demonic energy that was still less than a quarter of the normal size of demonic energy and was lost in thought. I dont know the ranking! Its so annoying! he yelled out. Forget it, this is my first time here. I wont consider the ranking this time. Let me work at the ranking the next time I come! Floor 1. Floor 2. Floor 3. When Han Fei reached the 18th floor, he was overjoyed. The suppressing pressure in the cave had already exceeded the suppressing pressure that a peak-level Hidden Fisher was supposed to have. The pressure has increased, and it actually stimulated my physique a little. Not bad. After a while, a faint blue ownerless soul was swallowed by Han Fei and became a part of his own soul. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Im only on the 18th floor, but my soul has been strengthened by about 10%. What an incredible speed! Han Fei was even a little bit horrified. This is not an increase in strength, but a boost in soul! Strengthening the soul by 10% might be equivalent to having one or even two breakthroughs. For example, the range of perception of ordinary peak-level Hanging Fishers was far worse than his now. This was his advantage! Powerful spiritual power was attributed to a strong soul. Han Fei felt that if he could keep swallowing the souls all the way, his soul could be strengthened by 50% when he reached the 72nd floor. Then his soul would be even stronger than many Hidden Fishers. Then Han Fei continued to disassemble the demonic energy. On the 17th floor, he had almost made the demonic energy half of its original size. On this floor, he should be able to do it! Han Fei used the Spirit Gathering Art with one hand and the Spirit Fusing Technique with the other. A full hour had passed. Finally, that bit of demonic energy trembled for a long time but didnt collapse. This meant that he finally did it. Han Fei successfully disassembled a speck of demonic energy into two halves. Han Fei was immediately excited, and almost subconsciously, he detonated the small mass of spiritual energy on each of his hands. However, there was a violent explosion on each hand of his, setting off a huge splash. Its power was actually twice as powerful as normal. Wow! Han Feis eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at his hands incredulously. Disassembling the demonic energy can increase its intensity? Han Fei took a deep breath. This meant that a speck of demonic energy could be used as two, and it was probably the same case for spiritual energy. Han Fei suddenly remembered, With the improvement of ones realm, one of the biggest differences between the weak and strong is the intensity of spiritual energy. The same amount of spiritual energy can exert completely different power. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to open the door to a new world. What if in the same realm everyone had 100 points of spiritual energy, but my 100 points could be used as 200 points, then what would happen? Han Fei was immediately horrified. If every sea demon could do this, how terrible would it be? What was coming up on the 19th floor? Outside, there were more and more people gathered around! Among them, there were even dozens of strong masters at the sea demon realm. Chixue Huan arrived late, and when he saw the Demon Stele from a distance, he was also terrified. Every floor he passed, he got first place. Yu Fei is really something! Beside Chixue Huan, a cold-faced sea monster looked puzzled. Chixue Huan, I went to the secret realm with Yu Ji. Although they said there was a second guardian creature, I didnt find any trace of it. Did Yu Fei conceal something purposely? Chixue Huan snorted coldly. Yu Hanjia, although Yu Yues talent is okay, I dont think youll care about him so much. What you care about is the Fateful Sacred Grass, right? This Half-Merman was the eighth-ranked superpower among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, Yu Hanjia, the nominal master of Yu Yue. Yu Hanjia didnt answer Chixue Huans question but said, This guy has such great potential. Why did he come to our Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Im afraid he can even go to the Royal City, cant he? Chixue Huan sneered. Even you and I dont know where the Royal City is. How can he know it? He was a legendary creature. If he can make it to the 72nd floor and take the first places of all the floors, hell definitely become the top of the younger generation. Yu Hanjia asked, Didnt you have an agreement with him? To let him go after he does three things for you? Do you think a genius like him will stay? As long as we can give him enough benefits. For example, Divine Weapons Or, for example, cultivation techniques above the heaven-level Han Fei had already entered the 19th floor. This time, there was no suppressing pressure. Han Fei glanced at the harpoon in his hand. Swish, Swish, Swish! Although Han Fei couldnt perceive it, he had activated the Eyes of True Vision, so he saw some invisible creatures lurking in the water. At the moment he appeared, they had launched attacks on him. Dark Thorn Fish? A Dark Thorn Fish was an assassination-type creature, a hunters favorite beast. This fish was very dangerous. If one encountered a school of Dark Thorn Fish in the ocean, the consequences would be dire. It was like encountering thousands of hunters, and ordinary people would probably have no chance to survive at all. Although there were Dark Thorn Fish for sale on the Scattered Star Island, they were mostly fished by Hanging Fishers from the air. No one dared to catch them in the sea. Han Fei murmured, F*ck, these are much more dangerous than Soul Explosion Fish. Clink! When the first Dark Thorn Fish hit Han Fei, he felt pain in the place where he was hit. Its over level-45. Maybe its level-46 or even level-47? No, it hasnt reached the realm of an advanced Hanging Fisher, but has definitely reached that of a peak-level intermediate Hanging Fisher. Han Fei was horrified and didnt dare to take these fish lightly. He clutched the harpoon and the demonic energy gathered. Puff! Clang! A ray of light burst out, and dozens of Dark Thorn Fish rolled and flew away. Han Fei used the Water Spinning as A Shield technique of the Impermanent Golden Halberd. In the face of endless attacks like this, only this powerful defensive water shield could protect him. Bang, Bang, Bang! The invisible Dark Thorn Fish pounced at Han Fei one wave after another and all ended up bursting into masses of demonic energy that dispersed in the water. And the water shield in Han Feis hand was smashed again and again but was re-condensed again and again. Han Fei cursed in his heart, There are so many of them. Ordinary people wouldnt have so much demonic energy to block them! But then he thought, What if I disassemble all my demonic energy into halves? Didnt it mean that one speck of demonic energy can be used as two? He shouted, Thats it! But how do I disassemble it in battle? Fighting for half an hour, Han Fei was aching all over. Half an hour ago, the Water Spinning as A Shield was no longer working! That was because there were too many Dark Thorn Fish here. At this moment, countless pale red fist marks swept across the water. The Seventeen Dragon Fists were fierce and domineering, and there was even a touch of golden light on the pale red fist mark. Clang Clang Clang Clang When Han Fei was completely reduced to a target, he sighed. Forget it, if I secretly use the Art of Invincibility, people outside wont find it, right? Boom Outside, On the Demon Stele, the name Yu Fei kept rising at the line of the 19th floor, and countless people were silent. Yu Ji murmured, So, what kind of Azure Sea Blue Demon are you? Yu Yun and the other sea demons, who had tried to trick Han Fei, were all horrified at the moment. Someone looked at Yu Yun and said, Forget it, this persons rise is already unstoppable. If you can find a way to mend things with him, try. Yu Yun opened her mouth. This guy literally occupied the first place of all the floors! This was a miracle unprecedented in thousands of years! How could she have known it before? Now she had already offended him. How could she mend things with him? Someone sighed. An Azure Sea Blue Demon An Azure Sea Blue Demon that has broken the record of 18 floors in a row! This is insane! Chapter 766 - Soul Splitting Technique When all the Dark Thorn Fish made of demonic energy died, Han Fei walked to the next floor. According to his guess, everyone entering the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realms should be in a separate space. He didnt know how it was done. Otherwise, along the way, he would have met other sea demons. After he entered the 20th floor, the suppressing pressure came again. This time, it seemed to be attracting the demonic energy in Han Feis body. Han Fei frowned. The suppressing pressure was great, but he could still handle it. But the demonic energy in his body began to stir, which made him very uncomfortable. Do I have to disassemble all the demonic energy in my body? As before, after absorbing the ownerless soul here, Han Fei began to try to disassemble all the demonic energy in his body. He now had 15,392 points of demonic energy in his body. This was not a small number! If he disassembled them bit by bit, he wouldnt be able to disassemble all of them even in a few years! Han Fei grinned. If worst comes to worst, Ill just refine myself as a spiritual weapon. I can definitely pass the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! There was no such profession as a spirit gatherer in the world of sea demons. They might have a way to gather demonic energy, but there had never been a sea demon who could mobilize the demonic energy between the heavens and earth. Otherwise, when a sea demon had mastered both the techniques of spirit gatherer and the Spirit Forging Technique, he would probably try to disassemble demonic energy. Of course, this was not easy to do. Now Han Fei was thinking. Even if he had disassembled all his demonic energy, the disassembled demonic energy was still limited! If he wanted to solve this problem fundamentally, the demonic energy or spiritual energy should be disassembled automatically when they entered his body. This was the key to the problem. Thus, Han Fei tried to use both the Spirit Gathering Art and the Spirit Fusing Technique at the same time. After a while, Han Fei shook his head. No! The Spirit Fusing Technique seems to be no longer working. In this case, he should deduce a better refining technique. Although the Demon Purification Pot couldnt be used now, the deduction could be completed autonomously, provided that the spiritual energy was sufficient. Deduce. Han Fei had 60 million points of spiritual energy, and only 5 million points were needed to deduce the Spirit Fusing Technique, so the spiritual energy was more than enough. After a while, amidst the grey mist in his mind, information emerged. Spiritual Fire Change Remarks: A method of fusing and refining all things, which can produce a hundred kinds of fire and conform to the origin of all things. In the hands of different people, it can exert different effects. Technique to be deduced: Disassembling All Technique Completion: 0/10 million Three hours later. A faint red flame appeared on Han Feis fingertips, and a hundred points of spiritual energy were crackling and dissolving in the demonic fire. With the other hand, Han Fei used the techniques of spirit gatherers to forcibly pull out half of the demonic energy, and it took a full half an hour to disassemble these hundred points of spiritual energy. Huh! It must be because I dont use the Spiritual Fire Change well enough! If I want to master it, Im afraid it will take more than a month. I cant wait for so long. Let me just take my time! Han Fei, after entering the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, seemed to have entered a huge treasure house. In this treasure house, there were a large number of ownerless souls for him to collect. Even for these ownerless souls alone, Han Fei must go all the way up! Time flew. Seven days passed in a flash, and the outside world was already crowded. There were many names appearing on the Demon Stele at the same time, and people kept coming out and going in. However, there was only one name moving very slowly. But every time it moved, it shocked everyone. At this moment, Yu Feis name had dominated first place from floor 1 to floor 35. One person occupied 35 first places, which was an unprecedented event in the history of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, so it attracted countless people to come and watch. At this time, even a fool knew that this Azure Sea Blue Demon was a peerless Heavenly Talent that evolved from a legendary creature. Six of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather had arrived, as well as almost all the famous Heavenly Talents in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. Some people wanted to witness this miracle, while some wanted to see when Han Fei would fail. After all, an Azure Sea Blue Demon had accomplished what all the Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley couldnt do for thousands of years. Everyone felt a bit ashamed. At the forefront, someone said with a solemn look, Above the 36th floor, it is no longer as simple as disassembling demonic energy. Can Yu Fei still handle it? Someone had already stood beside Yu Ji and asked, Yu Ji, where did you find this guy? It seems that he is quite talented in disassembling demonic energy! When he comes out, his strength is almost bound to double Someone said to Yu Ji, This person wont be your subordinate. Im afraid he is more gifted than you and I Yu Ji had been waiting here for seven days, and now she had mixed feelings. She didnt expect it either! Who would know that a random person she met would be so talented! However, Yu Ji had given up taking Han Fei as her subordinate. If he was so talented, he would probably be allowed to join the demon realm exploration in a few days. Maybe he would repay her in the future. After all, she had been protecting him. Yu Ji said lightly, Lets talk about it when he comes out. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Look, Yu Fei has already ranked number one on the 36th floor. Yu Jis eyes flickered. It seems that he has partially completed the decomposition and transformation of all the demonic energy in his body. Now Han Fei had stepped onto the 37th floor. Ghost Fish? Han Fei felt his scalp tingling when he came in. What the hell is this?! He had encountered Ghost Fish in the level-three fishery. This was a transparent and slender silver-gray fish with the ability to directly attack the soul, and could even parasitize the soul. It couldnt attack physically but could only attack the soul. However, Han Fei had no idea what a soul attack was. As soon as he came in, an overwhelming mental pressure suddenly fell on him. Puff! Han Fei spouted a mouthful of blood and then his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears were all bleeding. In his mind, the Demon Purification Pot was trembling and seemed to be forcibly blocking this overwhelming soul attack. Goddamn it! Above the 36th floor, its all about soul attacks. Han Fei had already known the law. Every time a creature appeared, it was actually a test of the participants strength. The first 36 floors tested Han Feis physique and mastery of demonic energy. The ownerless souls didnt seem to be a test, but were accidentally discovered by him. Those souls were left behind by those dead participants, and then absorbed by him! He was only on the 36th floor, but he was barely holding on. No, these Ghost Fish are not real, and cannot parasitize any soul. Therefore, they only have the ability to attack souls, not the ability to parasitize. Han Fei clutched his head. Yes, his soul was strong! However, if he had been forced to defend against the soul attack and couldnt kill the opponent, how could he go up? The first thing Han Fei thought of was the Soul Splitting Technique. Then he roared, and in unspeakable agony, a ray of blue appeared. This ghostly blue soul fell directly on the body of a Ghost Fish. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that strand of soul trembling hard. He seemed to be competing with something for control of the body. Possession? At that moment, Han Fei felt as if he had two of himself. One was guarding the soul, and the other was fighting against an unknown spiritual force. In his perception, it was an ownerless soul. However, that ownerless soul could turn into a Ghost Fish that could attack. After a fierce fight, the strand of ownerless soul was assimilated. However, Han Fei kept vomiting blood and panting hard. He clutched his head in pain. If it werent for the guardian of the Demon Purification Pot, he just wanted to escape from this demon realm. He muttered, It seems that the Soul Splitting Technique can kill these fish. In this case, let me control your bodies first. Under the unbearable pain, strands of souls floated out of Han Feis soul, and there were 49 strands in total. Han Fei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. No, I cant split more souls from my own. Han Fei had already been very careful in splitting his soul and had almost used up all of the ownerless souls he had grabbed on the first 36 floors. Then, he split his own soul out by nearly 20% and then condensed 49 soul flames. After about 10 minutes, about 50 Ghost Fish were possessed. And once a Ghost Fish was possessed, the ownerless soul became an ownerless soul again, and then as controlled by Han Fei, continued to possess the next batch of Ghost Fish. But Han Fei didnt know that on the Demon Stele, his name jumped directly into the top ten at the moment when the first group of Ghost Fish died. This scene made countless people exclaim in shock. Someone was astonished. How could it be so fast? The Ghost Fish on the 37th floor cant be killed unless subject to powerful soul attacks. Why doesnt he try to quickly enter the next floor? Instead he is fighting the Ghost Fish? Even Chixue Huan was very surprised. It seems that I still underestimated him. Hes really a worthy legendary creature. He not only had the inherited Overlord Body, but also mastered such a powerful spiritual secret method! Someone frowned. Exactly! Very few sea demons and humans can master spiritual secret methods! We are even better than humans in this aspect. But Yu Fei can launch such a powerful spiritual attack although he has just transformed into a humanoid form? Is this also his inheritance? Someone agreed. Has Yu Feis bloodline already been awakened? If not, how can he master such a powerful spiritual secret method? Chapter 767 - Ive Been Waiting for You for a Long Time Many people outside were still praising Han Fei, thinking he was exceptionally talented. But they didnt know at this moment, Han Fei was leaning back against the rock wall, constantly performing the Divine Healing Technique on himself. But because Han Fei was using demonic energy, the Divine Healing Technique no longer looked like a holy white light, but a weird scarlet one. However, no matter what the color was, it was useful anyway. Han Fei was puzzled: it turned out sea demons could use all the combat skills of humans! Then why didnt sea demons have the five major professions? Han Fei thought if the combat skills were interoperable, except that spiritual energy turned into demonic energy. Then theoretically, the five major professions should still be able to develop. Or maybe it was because humans and sea demons had different physiques. The five professions could only be developed with specific meridians of the body, so sea demons couldnt have the five major professions. Han Fei curled his lips. Sea demons only had harpoons as weapons. Their fighting technique was purely for killing. Maybe this was their unique advantage. Otherwise, how could they be human beings opponents? After a while, Han Feis injuries almost recovered. He frowned and prepared to go to the next floor. If there were no surprises, there should be no such ghost fish on the next floor. He guessed only at the 55th floor would new creatures appear. So the 55th floor should be the most difficult one in the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. Floor 38. As soon as Han Fei stepped in, he felt his head prick, as if there was an inexplicable force in the sea, trying to pierce his soul. But this power was not an attack but more like a kind of ownerless soul ramming around. Activating the Eyes of True Vision, Han Fei smiled. There were more ownerless souls here! Han Fei was very excited. From beginning to end, what Han Fei liked most was absorbing these ownerless souls. Collecting them was as simple as absorbing spiritual energy. However, he didnt know how many of these faint blue flames there were. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his soul was at least 20% stronger than before he entered, and his perception also became much stronger. It was a pity that when he tried to practice the God Scaring Painting, because of some unknown force, he had been unable to concentrate. However, he was not in a hurry. Now that his soul had been strengthened, it would definitely be faster for him to memorize the God Scaring Painting! Maybe when he went out, he would be able to remember a dozen or so fragments of the God Scaring Painting, or maybe Han Fei was still quite curious: what exactly was drawn on the God Scaring Painting? He previously guessed that it was a meditating painting. However, even if it was a meditating painting, there should be something painted on it, right? Now, he didnt have any clue what the painting was. That was why he was anxious. At this moment, Han Fei collected the ownerless souls and walked about 1,000 meters forward, only to see that the end of the road was blocked. On the gray rock wall, there was a strange line of writing. Words? This line of words was twisted and almost illegible. Strictly speaking, they werent really words at all. He closed his eyes and felt it in his mind. The Demon Purification Pot didnt record this thing either. It probably wasnt a magical or demonic technique. However, when Han Fei looked at the line of words, he was inexplicably uneasy, as if he was being watched by something. Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. When he looked at this line of words, he felt a spiritual force drilling into his mind. Spiritual power? Those words seemed to be radiating some kind of spiritual power. Han Fei released some spiritual power, only to feel some of the spiritual power printed on the words. Huh? Copy these words? Han Fei couldnt help being a little curious. Was the test of this floor just copying these words? What kind of a test is this? Han Fei directly released his spiritual power and imprinted it on these evil words. He copied it word by word, and it felt as if he were walking against the wind and needed to withstand a gale. However, it would simply be a breeze for him to copy a few words! Han Fei swiftly copied these words as smoothly as flowing water, and it took him less than three minutes in total. Hum! After copying this line of words, the array channel opened immediately. Han Fei sneered. So thats it? The Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm is nothing more than that? Outside. The onlookers had already been used to his shocking performance. Seeing Yu Feis name become the top of the 37th floor, someone sighed. Its over. We wont be able to surpass him. It cant be easy to be number one! Someone exclaimed, Another first place. It seems that the spiritual-power copying test wont be able to stop him. Someone suddenly said, Look, he has entered the 38th floor. Only more than ten minutes later, Han Feis name rose to first place again with a swish, and they were all speechless. Wow! How is he so fast? Oh my god, he has done the copying so fast? Someone exclaimed, Look, he has entered the 39th floor. Another ten minutes later, they were shocked again. Number one, he is number one again. Look, the 41st floor. F*ck, Floor 49? This is insane! Hes already on the 54th floor. The crowd was in a great uproar again. It was like Han Fei was shopping, strolling casually in the demon realm. He was already very proficient in collecting these ownerless souls. Although it was still a bit jerky in copying these words, it would only take him about ten minutes to finish the copying. It was not difficult at all. Seeing the teleportation array of the 55th floor open, Han Fei scratched his head. I wonder what awaits me on this floor. He stepped in. Swoosh~ In an instant, Han Fei guarded his soul, as a large and strange sound was trying to attack his mind accompanied by a spiritual impact. Needless to see, it was Tsunami Jellyfish. When he left the Scattered Star Island, he sealed a Tsunami Jellyfish in the Blood-Drinking Knife. And then the knife became almost invincible! Tsunami Jellyfish was literally the best creature to seal in a weapon. But at this moment, what Han Fei saw was not one or two Tsunami Jellyfish, but a whole flock. Han Fei felt his ears ringing. However, it was better than last time. His nose and mouth didnt bleed because he was prepared. Spirit Splitting Technique! One after another faint blue flame floated out, and the fight with the ownerless souls started again. Puff! After about fifteen minutes, Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. However, he was smiling. He was sure to pass this floor. Half an hour later, when his soul returned, he felt it stronger than he had ever felt. Since entering the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, his soul had grown by at least 30%. As expected by Han Fei, from the 56th floor up, it was copying again. This time, copying became much more difficult. Han Fei frowned slightly. Fortunately, its still doable. Not a big problem. The sea demons outside were exclaiming, but Han Fei couldnt hear it. He was very excited at the moment. He went up floors one after another, with almost no obstacles. When Han Fei reached the 71st floor, copying had become very difficult. However, it only took him half an hour to pass this floor. Outside the demon realm. Yu Ji and the other Heavenly Talents were all shocked. Yu Ji murmured, Already on Floor 71? Can he go up to Floor 72? Yu Yun and the others were dumbfounded. No! Floor 72 belongs to Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen, not an Azure Sea Blue Demon. The breathing of Chixue Huan and other strong masters also became rapid. On the side, Yu Hanjia said calmly, He wont be able to enter Floor 72. No one has done so since ancient times. Chixue Huan shook his head. Thats not for certain. Nothing is impossible for a true Heavenly Talent. While everyone was waiting anxiously, a terrifying suppressing power fell on them, and all the sea demons quickly put their hands on their chests and bowed their heads to greet this presence. King Feather. In their fields of vision, a person appeared. If Han Fei were here, he would have called out in shock. This was a person, a strong master who looked exactly like a human. Blue Feather stood with his hand behind his back, staring at the Demon Stele, and shook his head slightly, indicating that they didnt need to mind him. At the moment he arrived, suddenly, Han Feis name appeared on the 72nd floor. Swoosh! The crowd was excited, and someone exclaimed. He did it. He has cleared all the floors of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! God, from today on, no one will dare to underestimate Yu Fei. A true Heavenly Talent! Since the birth of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, no one has been more gifted than him! Blue Feather smiled. Has someone finally entered Floor 72? Chixue Huan was inexplicably excited. In the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley, in the future, he and Yu Fei would be the closest! They were both red demons, which laid the foundation for their relationship. Chixue Huan even wondered, shall he cancel the agreement with Han Fei? How could such a peerless talent be restrained? If he could build up a friendship with him, he would definitely benefit from it in the future. Chixue Huan even thought this was not Yu Feis chance, but his own. However, when Han Fei stepped onto the 72nd floor, a voice rang in his ears. Youve finally come. Han Fei was surprised. Who are you? The owner of that voice didnt answer. However, a shadow was condensed in the water. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Chapter 768 - Origin of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm Han Fei was shocked: not because of what this person said, but because of the fact that the guy who appeared in front of him was a human. He had no tail, no fangs, but looked exactly a human. This man had a young face with well-defined features and a heroic aura, and there was something scholarly about him. Besides, he wasnt dressed in a battle suit but gauze. Han Fei felt that he was like a person, a person that Han Fei had almost forgotten about. Someone from the Undersea City, Li Huang. Han Fei squinted his eyes. Are you a wisp of soul or a drop of blood? The man didnt answer but asked, Arent you surprised why I am not of the same race as you? Han Fei pretended to be stunned. Human? The man smiled and said, Arent you human? Han Feis mind was racing. Do I look like a human? The man laughed and said, Most of the strong among sea demons can transform into human beings, so of course, some humans can also transform into sea demons, cant they? Han Fei raised his brows slightly. I dont know what you are talking about. The man shook his head slightly. You dont have to hide. Although it is much harder for a human to transform into a sea demon than a sea demon transforms into a human, it is not impossible. If you were not a human, you wouldnt have been able to enter the 72nd floor. Do you think its really because youre gifted? Han Fei was about to speak when the man said, I guess you dont know that the so-called Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm does not refer to the 71 floors below, which are all meant to help people cultivate. But, its just because of this very level that the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm is called the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. Han Fei took a breath. So whats so different about the 72nd floor? This person walked a few steps casually, looking Han Fei up and down. Can you still change back? If you cant, you arent supposed to be able to enter this floor. But now that you did it in the form of a sea demon, Im guessing you can change back into a human, right? Han Fei was surprised. Are you so sure that I am a human? The man nodded. Han Fei asked again, But if you are a human, why is the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm not built in the territory of humans? Instead, it is in the territory of sea demons? The man smiled faintly. As things changed, the human domain was submerged, so was the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. Originally, there was a lot of spiritual energy here without any demonic energy. But later, it was full of demonic energy, and became a cultivation place for sea demons. Han Fei was very calm, thinking that he had been cheated too many times! For example, the people in the Snow Gods Temple looked very kind in the first place but turned out to be a bunch of liars. What if he changed back into a human form and then the person said, Look! So you really are a human Then what would he do? Seeing Han Fei thinking, this person said lightly, When you came in, did you see the Demon Stele below? Han Fei nodded. Yes. The man smiled gently and said, There was no stele here at first. After I died, I erected this stele to protect the 72nd floor. Han Fei frowned. What did you protect? This person put his hands behind his back, slightly raising his head. This is originally called the 72-Floor Soul Realm, and it is a popular cultivation place for our human race. As long as you are talented enough to enter the 72nd floor, you can learn how to enter the Soul Sea Um, do you know of the Soul Sea? Han Feis heart trembled: Soul Sea? Damn, he was dying to know how to enter it! The Soul Sea was a wonderful place! He once accidentally went into the Soul Sea, put his soul in Little Blacks body, and ate spiritual beasts to his hearts content, and then his level was literally soaring. The Soul Sea was simply the best place for spiritual beasts to upgrade. Han Fei lowered his head, his eyes full of horror. No one had ever mentioned the Soul Sea to him! But today, on the top floor of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, Cultivation Canyon, Ten Thousand Demon Valley, someone mentioned it. This person smiled lightly. You know of it? Its incredible. It turns out that after the Age of Doom, there is still someone who knows of the Soul Sea! Han Fei looked up. I once heard of the Soul Sea in a secret realm called the Snow Gods Temple. I only know this name. It seems to be the place where spiritual beasts inhabit. This man looked at Han Feis eyes, and after a long time, he smiled. This seems to be a good excuse. Youre so full of demonic energy, so youll have to change back into a human before you can enter the Soul Sea. You just need to remember, I dont have to lie to you. Otherwise, why didnt I even let a single sea demon come up to this floor all these years? Han Fei was silent, his mind was racing, but after thinking for a long time, he still failed to come up with a way to verify the identity of the other party. Suddenly, the man said, You dont believe me. You want to verify if I am really a human being, right? Han Fei was astonished. How can he know what Im thinking? The man smiled. Come with me. The two walked into a vast cave. Han Fei discovered that this floor was much larger than he had imagined. The 71 floors below, put together, were no larger than this one. This man brought Han Fei to a mural and said with a light smile, Look, this is the scene where the 72-floor Soul Realm was submerged. Look at this person, its me. Following this persons finger, Han Fei saw a huge cylindrical city in the mural. The Ten Thousand Demon Tower? When Han Fei just said the name, his eyes were suddenly blurred. His consciousness seemed to be sucked into the mural. In the next second, he entered a realm of illusion. This was a very obvious illusion. Han Fei, like a bystander, was standing high in the sky. The Ten Thousand Demon Tower at that time was indeed built on a piece of land. Swoosh! Several figures flew past the sky, but unfortunately, there was no sound. Not far away, about 20 kilometers or so, there was the coastline. And in the ocean, there is an extremely huge octopus, bigger than the sea demon he imagined, even bigger than the Cloud Whale. At this moment, it slapped its huge tentacles. In the sky, there was a large palm phantom, slapping from the sky to the ground. Probably because of the speed being too fast, the big palm phantom suddenly burst into flames in mid-air and was bathed in fire. In the cylindrical city not far away, thousands of people spread their wings, rushing to the coastline like big birds. Han Fei was shocked. These people were are all Hidden Fishers! These Hidden Fishers were like immortals, whizzing past Han Fei. Han Fei could even see that many armorists had opened their armor boxes, and streams of light were spraying out. The Hidden Fishers rushed into the deep sea and disappeared. Suddenly, Han Fei was attracted by a red glow overhead. He gaped in shock. Who was fighting in the sky? Crimson light illuminated the entire sky. Then he saw a human being fighting vigorously with a demon of unknown species with a long tail and a body covered in scales. The two were punching each other. With each punch, the white clouds rolled and air billows burst up for thousands of meters. When Han Fei saw that persons face, he found that this person was just the man he was talking to! This person was in a fierce battle with the demon, and his fist mark was as bright as a blazing sun, lighting up the sky. Just when the two of them fought all the way to the front of Han Fei, the mans fist mark, like a fiery dragon, punched through hundreds of kilometers away and blasted the demon into the deep sea. Following that, a huge octopus tentacle drew out from the sky, but the man grabbed it and pulled, dragging the gigantic octopus out of the sea. Immediately afterwards, a thousand-meter-tall giant slammed it with a punch. However, the octopus was too big for the giant. Just as he bombarded the octopus, starlight flickered from the sky. How could Han Fei see clearly this level of attack? He only felt that in an instant, a harpoon collided with this persons fist mark. However, this man failed to parry this attack, his fist was crushed, and a big hole was punched in his chest. This person finally stopped using his fists but drew his sword. The sword, like a rainbow, cut through the clouds and swept upward. However, the harpoon was like a shining sun, shattering the shadow of the sword and stirring up huge waves to expel hundreds of kilometers. Then a big hand that appeared out of blue held the harpoon, and the other hand dragged the person, and flew towards the Cultivation Canyon, namely where the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm was. Then Han Fei saw a beautiful woman. The woman was wearing a thin layer of gauze No, that was not gauze but a gauze-like fin! Han Fei immediately looked at the womans legs. Yes, she had legs and feet, which looked nice! She was barefoot, and her little feet were tender and fair. Han Fei was surprised. A Mermaid? Hum! The picture suddenly disappeared. The 5D movie-like magnificent picture vanished, and Han Fei returned to reality. Han Fei turned his head in astonishment and looked at the person. You The man nodded. Yes, there is an imperial family among sea demons. They are real experts and even I cant resist them. Han Fei took a deep breath. Did the woman just now already turn into her human form? The man nodded. Of course, and she turned into a pretty woman. To be exact, no royal family member of sea demons is ugly. Even the ordinary clam girls are all mesmerizingly beautiful. Han Fei took a deep breath. Then where does she Live? This person was taken aback. No, it has been such a long time. How do I know where she lives? Young man, there are many good-looking girls in the world. Even if you find her, she is too old for you and probably has become a pile of bones. Han Fei rolled his eyes. No, I mean where is this race? Now, sea demons only consist of Inferior Man-Fish, Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen, and Red Demons like me Ive never seen a good-looking one of them. This person laughed. Nonsense, they live on the other end of the Infinite Ocean! Of course, you cant see them. With your current strength, it is impossible for you to cross the Infinite Ocean. What strength do I need to cross the Infinite Ocean? Huh? This person looked at Han Fei meaningfully. You want to cross the Infinite Ocean? Dont tell me you fell in love with a mermaid! Han Fei was about to explain when this man said, Even if you do, it doesnt matter. In history, there was a period of time when the human race and sea demons were living in harmony, trading and even intermarrying. Han Fei asked in shock, What? Really? The man smiled and said, Of course. In the cultivation world, race doesnt make any difference. I once read in an ancient book that a man married an octopus wife. Tsk tsk His wife had a lot of brains, so she changed one personality a day, so he could fall in love with a girl of a different personality every day Gee, I wonder how he could stand it! Han Fei: The man said, Okay, lets cut the crap. My time is limited. Can you change back into your human form now? Chapter 769 - The Soul Sea Secret Method In this case, this person was so sure that he was a human. What could he do? Besides, if this person wanted to attack him, he wouldnt be able to run away. But it was also impossible for Han Fi to be possessed by this man because of the existence of the Demon Purification Pot. Thus, Han Fei hesitated for a while before he chose to change back into a human form in the end. This man saw Han Fei suddenly lay on the ground, and his muscles burst out, his meridians were protruding, and his face looked hideous and painful. Tsk, as I expected, you used a method of transformation, but it seems painful to use. I wonder where you got this method. Such a secret method is rare to see. If in time of peace, it is useless, but now its quite useful. Han Fei was still struggling in pain, not quite able to speak. Every time he transformed, he had to experience unbearable pain. It really hurt. Han Fei asked, Can, can You turn around The man sneered. Haha! What? You dont want me to see you like this? That being said, the man still turned around and had no intention of making a move. Han Fei was relieved to see it. Otherwise, if the opponent attacked him, it would be the best time now. After a while, Han Feis bones were growing, his skin and flesh changed, and his skull changed shape. However, now he looked like a human although he was not wearing any clothes. Swish! Han Fei put a robe over his own body, his chest heaving, and he looked relieved. Han Fei calmed down. Senior, what should I call you? This person has already turned his head and seemed to be reminiscing. My name! Its been such a long time that I almost forgot my name. Well, my name is Shu Shan. Han Fei had returned to normal. He twisted his neck a bit and found that it was better to be a human being. Now he felt very comfortable no matter how he moved. Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Senior Shu, I just saw you penetrated by that attack and seriously injured? And the royal family of Mermaids, what did they have to do with this place? Shu Shan said indifferently, When you become a Law Enforcer or above, youll find that its not easy to die. Of course, dont seek death! After all, people are mortal. As for the royal family of Mermaids Shu Shan seemed to be lost in memory again, and after a long time, he slowly said, In fact, the sea demons you see now are all inferior species, including those Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen. This ocean is vast, extending hundreds of millions of miles. You just need to know that there are countless races in this world, and the Mermaid race is just one of them. The royal family of Mermaids is ruling this race. Han Fei was shocked. Many races? Shu Shan squinted at Han Fei and said, I wont tell you so much now. Otherwise, itll only affect your determination on cultivation. At different levels, youll meet different people. The sea is vast. Even if I tell you everything now, its useless. Han Fei fell silent. Was Xia Xiaochan a royal family member of Mermaids? After all, she was called Princess Pearl, so she probably wasnt a commoner. However, there seemed to be some other stories about Xia Xiaochans identity, and he wasnt quite sure what to make of her. However, with his current strength and ability, even sacrificing the entire Thug Academy, it wouldnt help. After all, it was as easy as a pie for Chun Huangdian to move an 800 kilometer-long mountain range Who could do that on the Scattered Star Island? Seeing Han Fei fall silent, Shu Shan just quickly said, Come on, remember the Soul Sea Secret Method. I dont have much time and cant stay long. After remembering the secret method, take me out. I dont know how many years Ive been stuck here Han Fei asked in surprise, The Soul Sea Secret Method? Shu Shan chuckled. Of course, otherwise, why did I want you to change back into a human? Sea demons seem to be unable to enter the Soul Sea. I am not sure about this, but at least the secret method of the Ancient 72-floor Soul Realm is the legacy of ancient human masters, so sea demons cant use it. Thats why they cant come up to the 72nd floor. Han Fei hurriedly followed Shu Shan forward and stopped in front of a stone tablet. Extremely excited, he couldnt help asking, Can I really enter the Soul Sea with the Soul Sea Secret Method? Shu Shan nodded. Sure. In ancient times, the reason why human beings can stand on top of the world is this Soul Sea Secret Method. However, not everyone can enter the Soul Sea. Thats why there is the 72-floor Soul Realm! If one cant get here, he wont be able to practice the Soul Sea Secret Method. So, now you know how difficult it is for me to keep waiting here? Todays human beings are really useless. They cant even get in this damn place. What a shame. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, How can you blame human beings for this? Dont you see that human beings dont even have a place to stand on this land? They have been forced to live in the sky. How can they come to this place that is now sea demons territory? Just like the characters he saw before, about eight lines of characters were engraved on the last wall. Anyway, Han Fei didnt understand the meaning of the characters, so he just tried to memorize them. Releasing his spiritual power, Han Fei began to copy the first line without hesitation. However, this time Han Fei looked very solemn. The blocking power he felt this time was more than three times that of the last time. Seeing Han Fei forcibly copying the characters, Shu Shan frowned. Dont force it. Gather your spiritual power between your eyebrows and drive it with your soul Han Fei glanced at him. Come on, Im already doing well enough, okay? However, Han Fei still did what Shu Shan told him, and the copying speed was 20% faster. Ten minutes. Twenty minutes. Half an hour. When the last character of the last line was copied by Han Fei, suddenly, countless mysterious symbols appeared in Han Feis mind. Immediately afterwards, the symbols that had been copied before reappeared in his mind. Then, they interspersed with each other and changed, and finally turned into a circular pattern, just like an array. Oh! So they are not characters. Han Fei was speechless. No wonder he couldnt understand these characters! They were actually lines, which were distorted into characters. Besides, the order was chaotic. Only when the complete lines were obtained would this picture be formed! After the picture appeared, before Han Fei had the time to check the data given by the Demon Purification Pot, he shook and his consciousness was instantly drawn away. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he found that the world in his eyes had changed. This was a world being seen with fish eyes. Han Fei turned his head and looked to the side, only to see that Little White was swimming next to him. So his soul possessed Little Black once again. Whizz! A dazzling light flashed by his side, and a Silver-Scaled Fish swam past him. The scales of the fish were shiny, attracting Han Feis eyes. In his eyes, information emerged. [Name] Silver-Scaled Fish [Primitive Spiritual Beast] [Introduction] A kind of Silver-Armor Fish with strong defensive ability. Silver-Scaled Fish are fierce by nature, have amazing bite force, and have three silver wheels on the tail. Its full-strength strike is comparable to that of a high-quality spiritual weapon. [Level] Level-45 Rare [Contains Soul Energy] 1,559 points The Silver-Scaled Fish slapped its tail, and a wave fell on him, which was soft and was not an attack. Han Fei was overjoyed immediately. Could he quickly improve the strength of Little Black and Little White now? However, suddenly Han Fei discovered that he wasnt so bloodthirsty as when he came here for the first time! He seemed to be able to withstand Little Blacks lust for blood completely. No way! Little Black, how can you have no desire? Is it because you drank too much Spirit Awakening Fluid recently? Eat! Han Fei took the initiative to rush up and took a bite directly at the belly of the Silver-Scaled Fish. How could the Silver-Scaled Fish expect such a change? Being bitten through, it immediately began to struggle violently. But what use was this? Han Fei gnawed all the way through and swallowed even the bones of the Silver-Scaled Fish. When Han Fei finished eating, he found that there were very few primitive spiritual beasts in his field of vision. Han Fei was taken aback. Was it because he was too ferocious last time? So the other primitive spiritual beasts were scared away? Then he saw a crab disguised as a stone, and he rushed over without hesitation and directly bit through the crab shell. After a while, it seemed that Han Feis actions aroused Little Blacks fierceness, and he began to take Little White biting and eating all the way through. Swish! This was the third time Han Fei had seen Little White burst into light, which meant that Little White had been upgraded three times in a row. This felt really good. Just when Han Fei wanted to continue to eat, suddenly, he felt a crisis. When this crisis came, his consciousness suddenly became blurred. When he returned to his senses, he had already come back to reality. F*ck, why am I back? Han Fei looked dumbfounded. He was enjoying eating, but was suddenly pulled back! Han Fei tilted his head, only to see Shu Shan looking at him with a weird look. What did you do in the Soul Sea? I didnt expect you to be so fierce. Did you fight with primitive spiritual beasts as soon as you entered? Chapter 770 - Blue Feather Han Fei didnt like the feeling of going in and coming out inexplicably. However, where did the crisis that he felt in the Soul Sea come from? Would Little Black and Little White be okay? Han Fei asked immediately, Senior, do you say that the primitive spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea will attack each other? Shu Shan looked at Han Fei as if looking at an idiot. Of course. Spiritual beasts are also creatures. Although no one knows where they came from, they will also fight and kill each other. Many primitive spiritual beasts are very fierce! In general, however, the spiritual beasts that have signed a contract with humans wont fight and kill each other. Because they can draw nourishment from the Soul Sea and dont need to fight. Han Fei asked, When will they fight and kill each other? Shu Shan looked at Han Fei strangely. It seems that you have just experienced a fight. This usually happens when the soul energy of spiritual beasts is insufficient, or when theyre provoked. This is a mystery. I cant answer you. Han Fei was puzzled. Anyway, Ive never heard of anyones spiritual beast die for no reason. There must be some rules unknown. Senior, when can I go into the Soul Sea again? Shu Shan instructed, Lets go out first. When Han Fei looked again, he found that the twisted lines on the wall were three lines missing. Han Fei asked again, Senior, where have these lines gone? But Shu Shan said anxiously, Of course they were erased. The things of our human race cant be left to sea demons, right? The seal of the 72-floor Soul Realm has been broken, so sea demons can come up now. Forget about the Soul Sea for now. Come here, I left a lot of things. Put them away. When Han Fei heard his words, his eyes glowed. Shu Shan was a super-strong expert, and what he left behind must be very precious. Noticing Han Feis look, Shu Shan was annoyed. Hey, stop dreaming. These are my things. Ive just asked you to keep them for me. Han Fei: ??? Walking to the side, Han Fei saw a corpse with wine jars around him. It looked like a drunkard drank himself to death. Beside him, a jasper-like shell fell on the ground. There were gloves, a ring, and a bracelet on the mans arm. Sun-Moon Shell? Han Fei was surprised. This is a good thing! Ive only seen this once on the dragon boat! After that, I never saw it again. Shu Shan said, Keep them for me for now. Leave the bracelet, and put the others away. Han Feis eyes shone. These are all great treasures. How I want to take them away! However, Shu Shan doesnt look like a bad person. And I dont want to kill an elder of the human race for these treasures. Han Fei asked in surprise, Senior, once I go out, theyll definitely look for me. Are you sure I can take these away? If my guess is right, you must have a small world, which resisted the power of rules of the 72-floor Soul Realm just now. Put the bracelet on your arm, and put the other things into your small world. Well, you can keep the ring as a reward. Han Fei asked impatiently, What kind of ring is this? This is the Universe Ring, and it is a pair with my Universe Bracelet, an ultra-quality Divine Weapon. Now its yours. Upon hearing it, Han Fei immediately picked up the ring. Gosh, an ultra-quality Divine Weapon! After a moment. After putting away the Sun-Moon Shell, gloves, and the ring, Han Fei heard Shu Shan say, Okay, put on the bracelet and quickly change back into a sea demon. Lets go out. As Shu Shan spoke, he turned into a wisp of smoke and directly got into the bracelet. Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? Change back so soon? A voice came from the bracelet. Nonsense, the seal of the 72-floor Soul Realm has been broken. Why are you staying here? Take me out quickly. After all these years, I have had enough. Han Fei thought for a moment. But Senior, if I go out with this bracelet, itll definitely be found out. Cant you enter my Sea Swallowing Seashells? The voice came from the bracelet again. Neither Sea Swallowing Seashell nor Sun-Moon Shell can accommodate my Universe Bracelet. Dont worry. They cant find it. Ill be invisible. As soon as Han Fei grabbed the Universe Bracelet, the bracelet in his hand disappeared without a trace. Although he could feel he was still holding it, he couldnt see it although he had activated the Eyes of True Vision. Han Fei thought for a while, put the Universe Bracelet on, and then held his breath. After that, he convulsed all over again and fell to the ground. Outside, countless people were waiting: Han Fei was already on the 72nd floor. As long as he came out of the 72nd floor, they could know what was on the 72nd floor. This was why Blue Feather and the others came here. Otherwise, the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm that only sea demons below level-50 could enter wouldnt attract the attention of these big shots at all. Someone said, Will Yu Fei be directly accepted as a disciple by King Feather when he comes out? Someone was thinking. Its possible. But I havent heard of King Feather having the habit of accepting disciples. Someone guessed, If he comes out of the 72nd floor, he will definitely bring out the secrets of the 72nd floor. Maybe, well have the opportunity to know the secrets too. Someone nodded. Yes, no matter what he gets, itll be withdrawn by the Ten Thousand Demon Tower in the end. Someone fell silent before he said, As the saying goes, its the taller trees in the woods that get their tops blown off. Actually, I dont think Yu Fei will come to a good end Someone agreed, If Yu Fei is out of control, he will probably be killed. However, the big shots dont have to kill him. Isnt it good to use him as a tool? More people were shocked. No one would have thought that one day, an Azure Sea Blue Demon would explore all the 72 floors of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, taking first place on every floor, which really subverted their imagination. All those ordinary sea demons felt that Yu Fei was rising. While everyone was talking about it, they saw a figure walking out of the dark cave. That figure, as if walking out of an endless abyss, and like a king returning from an expedition, was dressed in darkness and walked with loneliness. However, Han Fei was carrying a strange jar in his hand. Hoooooo! Roar! Hooo Ordinary sea demons screamed one after another like tides. But Han Fei was unmoved. At the first glance, he saw Yu Ji standing next to the Demon Stele. However, even if Han Fei saw Yu Ji, he gave no response. This time he entered the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, he had too many things to digest. The skyrocketing spiritual power, the disassembled demonic energy, and the Soul Sea Secret Method. He had too many questions to ask Shu Shan. He had to hurry to finish the task at hand. If he guessed right, he would definitely be questioned, but he had already figured out how to deal with it. In his mind, Shu Shans voice rang, As I expected, these are only some inferior sea demons! Huh? There are also big demons Fine, lest I be discovered, Ill be quiet. Han Fei walked all the way down without speaking. He walked up to Yu Ji and glanced at the Demon Stele. Then he was stunned. Is my name first on all the floors? Han Fei thought of Shu Shans words. The Ancient 72-floor Soul Realm was originally reserved for humans. Now, he believed it! He didnt find it difficult maybe due to his chances, but anyway, it wasnt that difficult for him. And Han Fei felt that even Zhang Xuanyu would be able to explore this Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm. However, Han Fei just remained deadpan. Are you back? Yu Ji looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. She had never predicted that she had only been away for a few days, but Han Fei had made such an amazing move in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Before Han Fei had time to speak, a suppressing power pressed down and a voice rang. Everyone, dismiss and continue to cultivate. Everyones heart did a flip. It was King Feather. Sure enough, only a Heavenly Talent like Yu Fei deserved the attention of King Feather. The Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen, including the Heavenly Talents, all left and dared not to stay. Yu Ji gave Han Fei a deep look and then left too. Within ten minutes, no one was left except for only Han Fei who was standing here alone. Then a luminous figure descended from the sky. That person looked exactly like a human, but his appearance was rather rough, and his face was covered with tattoo-like weird lines. He held a brilliant golden harpoon, which was exuding dazzling light. He wore a shiny gold battle suit that was equally dazzling. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim in his heart, Is this Blue Feather? He looks really cool! Five people followed Blue Feather, including Chixue Huan who was expressionless and had no eye contact with Han Fei. Blue Feathers pupils were pure white. He looked at Han Fei for a while and then smiled slightly. Are you a legendary creature? Yes! Han Fei nodded stiffly, being enveloped by invisible suppressing power. Not bad. Blue Feather stared at Han Fei. How do you feel about the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm? Han Fei knew that in the face of such an expert, he could not neglect in the slightest. Blue Feather was not someone that would be fooled by his lies. Therefore, Han Fei raised his head and looked at Blue Feather. The first 36 floors refined my physique, but the main purpose was to guide the entrants to disassemble demonic energy. I tried my best but I only managed to disassemble demonic energy to half its previous size. However, the effect was amazing. Although my realm remained the same, my strength had surged. Seeing that Blue Feather didnt have any expression, Han Fei continued. The following 36 floors tempered my soul and guided me to memorize some weird characters Han Fei paused and continued. In all the other floors, there was only one line of characters. But on the 72nd floor, there were five lines of characters. Besides, on the 72nd floor, there is a Human skeleton? It looked just like you, King Feather Han Feis eyes flickered as if very curious about Blue Feather. As he expected, Blue Feathers eyes flickered. This is also a type of transformation technique. That corpse is actually the ancestor of our sea demon clan. Han Fei was silent for a while. Do humans look like that? Blue Feather didnt answer. Keep going. Han Fei continued. That person was surrounded with such jars as these. With that, Han Fei lifted the jar in his hand. Blue Feather said, This thing has no value, but an ordinary wine jar, a jar containing some kind of magical liquid. Seeing Blue Feather still looking at him, Han Fei said, The last five lines of characters were extremely difficult. But like the previous ones, I couldnt understand them. Im guessing it must be a cultivation technique or a combat skill. Chixue Huan said at this time, Write these characters down. Han Fei nodded, raised his hand, using his fingers as a pen and demonic energy as ink, and wrote in the air. In a short while, all the five lines of characters were written without missing a character. Since Shu Shan erased the three lines, it meant that he knew once those three lines were erased, these sea demons would never know the true meaning of these characters. Chixue Huan nodded. Ive memorized them. Go on. Han Fei thought for a moment. There are no treasures on the 72nd floor But the rock walls are full of murals. I looked at the murals and witnessed a war. Oh? Suddenly, Blue Feathers eyes lit up. What kind of a war? Chapter 771 - Carry the Elder With Him Under Blue Feathers gaze, Han Fei was very uncomfortable, feeling as if this person could see him through. Han Fei didnt conceal anything, and directly stated what he had seen. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley used to be floating on the sea. Humans occupied this place and the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm wasnt ours either In that battle, there were strange beasts flying across the sky, big hands covering the sky and the sun, and surging billows rolled thousands of meters higher I saw a man being killed by a beautiful, bare-footed woman wearing a colorful gauze dress, his weapon shattered and his battle suit exploded Han Fei seemed to be depicting an epic, and the breathing of Chixue Huan and the others became fast as they were listening. They hadnt entered the 72nd floor, so they didnt know what that floor was like at all. So Han Fei wasnt worried they would suspect him at all. He thought, If you dont believe me, you can go onto that floor yourself! Anyway, even if you go in, what you see would be exactly the same as what I saw. But Blue Feather boasted that Shu Shan was their ancestor just now? Ha! He thought to himself, Your ancestor is in my hand now, OK? What a big mouth! Han Fei wasnt telling a lie. Therefore his description was very vivid and convincing. Even Blue Feather could only nod his head. Besides, others were not so clear, but Blue Feather knew very well that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was indeed the territory of mankind. Including the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, it was also the territory of mankind. However, he felt that now that sea demons had occupied it, it belonged to them now. Besides, the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm had been a holy cultivation place for ordinary Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen since ancient times. No one could deny that place was very good for their cultivation. Blue Feather looked Han Fei up and down. Not bad! You can live in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower, the top floor. Before, when Chixue Huan was talking to Han Fei, he didnt plan to let Han Fei move into the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. From Chixue Huans point of view, no matter how talented Han Fei was, he would leave anyway. Giving Han Fei some opportunities now might bring him some unexpected gains in the future. But Chixue Huan didnt expect that Han Fei would be so heinously gifted. The first time he came to the Cultivation Canyon, he walked through the entire Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! No one had ever achieved this before him in history. Chixue Huan said to Han Fei, Go back to the weapon shop first. Someone will lead you to the Ten Thousand Demon Tower later. Han Fei nodded and left. When Han Fei left, someone said, Master, this guy is very talented, but his heart is not in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Shall we kill him? Chixue Huan looked at the person and said, Hai Xinlan, there is finally a peerless talent among sea demons. Why do you want to kill him? Then, how could the Ten Thousand Demon Valley conquer the Scattered Star Island? Yu Fei may not be strong enough now. But just imagine: if he leaves the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and becomes a real expert, dont you think it will benefit our Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Yu Beichen echoed, Its really unnecessary to kill him. After all, hes a sea demon and came from our Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Blue Feather pondered for a moment. Chixue Huan, didnt you say that he promised to do three things for you? Yes, King Feather. Blue Feather said lightly, As for the third thing, ask him to go to the Scattered Star Island. What do you think? Hearing this, everyone behind him shivered. A person like Yu Fei would surely become the core if he transformed into a human and snuck into the Scattered Star Island. And he might even be able to enter the Scattered Star First Unit, and then he would definitely play an important role in sea demons plan against mankind. Chixue Huan grinned and said, King Feather, youre so wise. Han Fei didnt know Blue Feather had made such a decision. If he knew it, he would have laughed out loud on the spot. I am originally a human, and you ask me to pretend to be a human? How funny! At this moment. Han Fei was bombarding Shu Shan with questions. It seems that they believe what I said. Will they break into the 72nd floor? Shu Shan responded, Its extremely difficult. Although the seal on the 72nd floor has been broken, not everyone can enter the 72nd floor. Therell be at most dozens of them who may be able to enter that floor. Dont worry. Han Fei nodded. Senior, I have a question. Is there any limit to disassembling spiritual energy? I feel that my strength has doubled now. Shu Shan sneered. Do you have any Spirit Awakening Fluid? Im starving and my soul is unstable. Get me some Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei was surprised. Huh? Spirit Awakening Fluid is very difficult to get. I only have a total of several hundred kilograms. Shu Shan instructed, Give me a few hundred kilograms first so that I can stabilize my soul. Han Fei thought, I still have a lot of questions to ask him. Anyway, the Spirit Awakening Fluid is useless to me, I can just give it to him. Immediately, Han Fei gave 462 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to Shu Shan. Giving 462 instead of 460 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to Shu Shan, he was trying to show that he had given out all the Spirit Awakening Fluids he had. The more than 400 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid was swallowed by the Universe Bracelet in an instant. After about ten minutes, Shu Shan sighed. Its too little! Do you still have any? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Senior, do you think Spirit Awakening Fluid is easy to get? You have no idea how hard it is for human beings now. Now we live in the sky and only own a palm-sized territory in the sea. Shu Shan said in surprise, Live in the sky? Celestial palace? How could you possibly live in the celestial palace? Han Fei suddenly asked, Senior, where is the celestial palace? Thats the place where the strong gather. Its not easy to go there! Huh, if you dont live in the celestial palace, where do you live? We live on the floating islands, which are floating in the sky with the power of floating stones and arrays. Shu Shan nodded. No wonder. Do you mean the kind of stone that can float? I didnt expect it to have such a use. Then Shu Shan remembered what he asked just now and answered, This method of disassembling spiritual energy has long existed since the ancient times. The improvement of ones realm can lead to an increase in the efficiency of the use of spiritual energy. So people guessed that if a wisp of spiritual energy was disassembled into two, would there be a qualitative improvement? Han Fei was confused. What I havent been able to figure out is that since the amount of spiritual energy remains unchanged, why does its power double after it was split into two halves? Shu Shan smiled and said, It cant be doubled. Its power seems to be doubled because people havent tapped all the power contained in spiritual energy in the first place. By disassembling the spiritual energy, your spiritual energy control efficiency has been increased by 50%. Correspondingly, your combat power has been greatly increased. However, your strength hasnt been doubled. When you have the opportunity to fight a battle with all your strength, you will find out. Han Fei said in surprise, What will happen if I can control my spiritual energy 100 percent? Shu Shan chuckled. What are you thinking of? The more you disassemble spiritual energy, the more difficult it becomes. The 72-Floor Soul Realm is just the foundation, and many people cant even control spiritual energy by 50%, let alone completely control it. This takes time and requires a lot of soul power and spiritual power. This is why the 72-Floor Soul Realm is called the soul realm. Otherwise, it would be called the spiritual realm. Han Fei thought, It turns out that soul and spiritual power are related to the degree of spiritual energy control. Han Fei asked, Senior, how does it count as complete control? After completely controlling spiritual energy, what will my spiritual energy be like? Shu Shan was silent for a long time before slowly saying, Paper folding, you know? In terms of spiritual energy control, its like folding a piece of paper infinitely. How many times can you fold it? In terms of the amount of spiritual energy, its equivalent to splitting a drop of water into two drops, and two drops into four drops. As you keep going, youll have better and better control of spiritual energy, but itll also be more and more difficult for you to continue to disassemble spiritual energy. Therefore, there is almost no complete control. Han Fei imagined it and couldnt help shivering. It was too difficult! A piece of paper could be folded at most seven times! So it was indeed difficult to disassemble spiritual energy many times. However, Han Fei suddenly said, No! Senior, why do I have to fold so many times? According to you, if I fold it three times more, my control of spiritual energy will exceed 90%? No, itll be close to 90% as long as I fold it two more times By then, everyone is basically of the same level in this aspect For a moment, Shu Shan was speechless. He pondered for a while. Then this analogy may be improper! Let me put it this way, under normal circumstances, if you are not as strong as an Explorer, you may not even be able to fold it twice. Han Fei: Senior, forget it. If I were an Explorer, I would have been able to conquer the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley alone, OK? Shu Shan lazily said, Its difficult anyway. Although Shu Shans explanation seemed not quite clear, Han Fei had already understood how difficult it was to control spiritual energy. It was as difficult as climbing into the sky. No, it was even harder than that. But in any case, Han Fei had already managed to control spiritual energy by at least 50%! Although his strength hadnt doubled, it had skyrocketed. He was already very happy with that! Han Fei immediately asked, Senior. What is soul energy? You just mentioned when the spiritual beasts soul energy was reduced, they might fight and kill each other in the Soul Sea. What does this mean? Chapter 772 - Encyclopedia Grandpa He finally met a human ancestor, a prehistoric human. And he was obviously more reliable than those scum in the Snow Gods Temple! Han Fei certainly would take the chance to ask him some questions. It seemed that this was the first time Shu Shan chatted with a person in countless years, so he was also being very talkative, saying with a smile, Any creature has soul energy. Human beings soul energy is very mysterious and its specific quantity cannot be calculated. In the past, we discovered that when spiritual beasts fought for some time, their combat power would decrease. And then we learned to calculate their soul energy according to the degree of the decrease of their combat power. Han Fei took a breath. No wonder, no wonder the primitive spiritual beasts I saw all had soul energy! Han Fei asked again, What about contractual spiritual beasts? Shu Shan shook his head. Its not the same. Spiritual beasts are almost one with the owner, so their soul energy can be calculated, but contractual spiritual beasts are different. Although their soul energy will also decrease, you cant detect it. Even when you become stronger in the future, you can only sense the soul energy of your spiritual beasts, but cant feel that of your contractual spiritual beasts. Han Fei seemed to understand. So, what you mean, Senior, is that I am not strong enough to feel it yet. Shu Shans voice buzzed, Yes. But you dont have to care about soul energy so much. Even if you ask me, I dont know much about it. You can just take it as something determining the limit of spiritual beasts combat power, just like the limit of the human body. All I can tell you is that there is a time limit for everyone to stay fused with their spiritual beasts. You cant feel it now because your strength is still weak. But in the future, once you feel your spiritual beasts combat power weakens, youd better not use them. Han Fei was surprised. Does it have such a big impact? Shu Shan said, Yes, spiritual beasts will die too! Theyre not immortal. After all, they are also creatures! When youre weak, youll also be killed, right? Han Fei nodded thoughtfully. True Hey, Senior, when can I enter the Soul Sea again? Shu Shan smiled and said, Its easiest to enter the Soul Sea for the first time. But after the first time, only when you have a breakthrough in the soul can you have a chance to enter again. Han Fei asked in amazement, Breakthrough in the soul? Shu Shan nodded. It means that you can enter the Soul Sea when you make a breakthrough in your soul or realm, or you have some sudden enlightenment. This is uncertain, but generally, its related to the soul. Did you eat fish when you were in the Soul Sea? Han Fei raised his brows. How did you know? Shu Shan sneered. Of course. Most people cant help but swallow the fish as they feel their spiritual beasts upgrading very quickly when they enter the Soul Sea. You felt the same, right? Han Fei nodded very cooperatively. It was very quick indeed! Just now, Little Black and Little White upgraded by three levels in a row. Normally, it would have taken a very long time! Shu Shan said leisurely, Actually, this method is wrong. Do you know why your spiritual beast will upgrade when they eat others spiritual beasts? Why? Because that is the Soul Sea. When you swallow the primitive spiritual beasts, you actually swallow their soul energy. However, you cant digest them all. Do you know where the soul energy that you cant digest is? Han Fei didnt know it, so he immediately asked, Where is it? Shu Shan sighed. If too much soul energy escapes, it will condense and new creatures will appear. The escaping soul energy, due to the resentment of being killed by you, let us call it resentment Gather and become a powerful and weird creature. What do you think the result will be? Han Feis heart did a flip. Will it take revenge on me? Han Fei was sure that if it were him, he would definitely retaliate back. The fish were eaten by him. If they had a chance to retaliate, they would certainly retaliate. For example, Chun Huangdian killed him at will. Although he was trying to save people, did he deserve to be killed? Just because he was stronger? Look, youve guessed it right. So, at this time, your spiritual beasts will automatically get rid of your control, and you will return to reality. When you are gone, the newly-formed creature has no one to vent their resentment, and then nothing will happen. Han Fei was puzzled. Thats not right! Arent my spiritual beasts still inside? Shu Shan shrugged. You are you, and your spiritual beasts are your spiritual beasts. This is the rule! No one knows what will happen in the Soul Sea when one returns to reality So, thats what everyone thinks. Han Fei swallowed. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. Its not realistic to get fat in one bite. After thinking about it a little, Han Fei suddenly took a breath. Senior, you said the escaped soul energy will form a new creature. Does it mean the greater the resentment, the stronger the formed creature? Is it how those super strong spiritual beasts were born? The bracelet was silent for a while. Others have guessed the same as you, but no one has confirmed this assumption. Han Fei was swimming all the way back deadpan, and occasionally, someone was looking at him. However, he didnt care. Han Fei asked, Senior, you said that you only have a wisp of soul left now? Then what are you going to do? Will you possess someones body? Do you need me to find you a proper sea demon? Get lost! Shu Shan was annoyed. I Im a human being. Why should I be a fish? At least, you should find me a Mermaid. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. He seemed to know this man a little bit, who was mild-tempered, easy-going, broad-minded, and liked to make jokes. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, A Mermaid? I dont even know where they are. How can I find one for you? Shu Shan sighed. Then you can find a human being for me. Han Fei frowned. Senior, thats not good. If you possess a human beings body, they will be dead. Shu Shan snorted. Did I ask you to find a living person? Find me a dead one, OK? Han Fei said helplessly, Senior, take a look at where we are We are in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Yes, this is no longer your city but the gathering place of sea demons. There are only demons here, no humans. And I cant leave for a while. Shu Shan didnt care. Youll leave here one day. Im not in a hurry. Find me a good body. I want someone with a good spiritual heritage and physique. Han Feis face turned black. What about my body? On Han Feis wrist, the bracelet immediately shook. Okay! You are pretty good, talented, and smart. Han Fei sneered. Yes, in your dreams! Han Fei replied, Okay, I cant chat with you anymore. I cant leave here for a while. They want me to explore some secret realm. By then, there will be a lot of Heavenly Talents going there with me. I think there must be a lot of treasures there. Maybe I can grab some Spirit Awakening Fluid for you. Yu Jis Weapon Shop. Yu Ji had already been waiting here. When Han Fei came back, Yu Ji looked strange. Did you use me to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Han Fei looked cold. No, I just happened to meet you. Yu Ji looked a little unhappy. Happened to meet? Although I knew you were very talented, I didnt expect you to be a legendary creature. How could a legendary creature be afraid of Yu Yue? Han Fei was silent and then said, At that time, I didnt know any combat skills. Yu Ji changed the topic. I heard that you promised to do three things for Master Chixue. Then, you also owe me a favor. Can you promise to do one thing for me? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Come on, I saved your life Okay? Although I used you to enter the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, I saved your life. You should be grateful that I spared your life! But he was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and Han Fei knew hed better be cautious, so he looked at Yu Ji. What do you want me to do for you? Yu Ji also said with a cold look, I havent decided yet. Ill tell you later. After you do it for me, were even. Han Fei said flatly, Okay Behind, Yu Fu secretly let out a sigh. Thank God Han Fei didnt tell Yu Ji I betrayed her. However, it was not surprising. How would Han Fei, such a peerless talent, care about such a trivial matter? It was a pity that he hadnt found favor with him earlier. Han Fei stayed in the store for about half an hour. A Half-Merman swam over, who looked good. When the Half-Merman saw Han Fei, he immediately bowed to him. Master Yu Fei, Master Chixue has arranged for me to wait on you. My name is Yu Qi. Your house is placed next to Miss Yu Jis house. Are you going to have a look now? When Yu Ji heard this, her eyes widened, and she couldnt help asking, Why next to mine? Yu Qi said respectfully, Miss Yu Ji, this is the arrangement of Master Chixue. Han Fei said indifferently, Lets go! Although Yu Ji was a Half-Mermaid, Han Fei didnt quite hate her. She was a strong and tough woman. If she werent a sea demon, Han Fei felt that she might become his friend. But this was impossible now. If they met in the future, there would have to be a life-or-death battle between them. And Han Fei even felt that once he left the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there was a great possibility that he would kill her. So hed better not have too much contact with her. Ten Thousand Demons Tower. The top floor. Han Fei looked at the ring-shaped pillars inward, lost in thought. Now that he had explored the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, it was time for Little Black to steal treasures. After all, his main purpose of sneaking into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was to steal treasures. Better make everyone in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley panic, and then it would be easier for him to get out of there. At this moment, he heard Yu Qi say behind him, Master Yu Fei, are you going to cultivate? If you do, Ill be guarding outside. Han Fei suddenly asked, Well, Did Master Chixue give me anything? Yu Qi: ??? Han Fei said with a straight face, Spiritual spring, spiritual stones, weapons, etc. I heard that all those who live here have Semi-Divine Weapons, right? Yu Qi: Chapter 773 - Sea Demon Colosseum Advocates for fighting, sea demons either swam in the sea or fought against various marine creatures every day. In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there was a place they very much fancied, the Sea Demon Colosseum. Unlike the human arena, the Sea Demon Colosseum didnt have any betting or gambling on the games. They simply liked violence, hoping to see the violent aesthetics of blood and fury. Perhaps, this was part of their nature. After all, before awakening, the law of the jungle was the survival law of all marine creatures. The Sea Demon Colosseum was the only building in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley designed and built by sea demons themselves. The colosseum was built against the hillside, and the auditorium was on the hillside row by row. According to the sea demons unique aesthetic, the bottom circle of the circular colosseum was carved with nearly a hundred species of marine creatures. These vivid statues, like a flood of fish, surrounded the combatants in the center. Besides, in the Sea Demon Colosseum, there was not only flat ground like in a human arena, but also strange stones, rock walls, coral, and vegetation. The field that was five football fields large was full of various seals. According to Yu Qi, if some of the seals were accidentally broken, the entrance to the cellar would be opened. Then other creatures would be released. At that time, the combatant would have more enemies out of thin air. Han Fei stood in front of the Sea Demon Colosseum at this moment, listening to Yu Qis detailed description. It had been seven or eight days since he lived in the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. Han Fei felt that it had been long enough since the sea demon thief disappeared, so it should be time for him to come out. However, Han Fei was very cautious. As the only Azure Sea Blue Demon in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he would be easily suspected. After all, before he appeared, there was no thief in the valley. Therefore, Han Fei had to create an alibi for himself. So, how could he do that? Wouldnt it be a perfect alibi to have tens of thousands of people witnessing him at the same time the robberies happened? When Han Fei came over, he didnt bring Little White with him. And Little Black was sneaking around with the Overlord. What Han Fei had to do at the moment was to fight a few battles in the colosseum to draw everyones attention. Yu Qi questioned, Master Yu, youve just cultivated and havent watched any battles in the Sea Demon Colosseum before. Are you sure you dont need to watch battles here for a few days first? Han Fei shook his head. Ill just watch one game before I fight. At the entrance of the Sea Demon Colosseum, when several Half-Merman guards saw Han Fei, they were immediately stunned. At this moment, who didnt know of Han Feis deeds? He was the only Heavenly Talent who had explored all 72 floors of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm in Ten Thousand Demon Valleys history. And he was said to be a legendary creature. This news had already gone viral in the Ten Thousand Demons Valley. It was said that in the Blood Sea Valley next door, many people wanted to meet Yu Fei. Some people had heard that after the news that Han Fei had passed through the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm was spread, the sea demons of the Blood Sea Valley even held several carnival feasts. It was because Han Fei, like them, was not a Half-Merman or Half-Mermaid after awakening. Therefore, these days, they were very proud. Master Yu Fei. When the guards saw Han Fei, although they were reluctant, they still lowered their heads. After all, Yu Fei might be able to become a super expert like Chixue Huan in the future. So they certainly dared not show the slightest dissatisfaction. Han Fei said with a cold face, How do I join in on the battles? Before the guards could speak, a Half-Merman in a bright red suit came up to him. Are you really coming to join the battle in the Sea Demon Colosseum? Han Fei tilted his head. Who are you? This person grinned, showing his teeth. The principal of the Sea Demon Colosseum, Yu Xuan. Han Fei frowned slightly. This person didnt curry favor with him and spoke quite arrogantly. Han Fei nodded. Im here to fight. Yu Xuan stretched out his hand. Come with me. This game is halfway through Actually, even if you hadnt come, I was going to find you. You dont know how many people want to challenge you Challenge me? Yu Xuan grinned. Although you are a legendary creature and have passed the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, you havent reached the peak after all. In the Sea Demon Colosseum, there are many famous Heavenly Talents whose strength should never be underestimated. So its normal that someone wants to challenge you. Besides, it is not a life-and-death battle, killing is not allowed here. Han Fei asked, Are there many people willing to participate in a life-and-death battle? Yu Xuan glanced at Han Fei and bared his teeth. You are going to fight a life-and-death battle? Then I guess no one is willing to fight you. Its a tricky circumstance. If someone loses to you, theyll die. If they beat you, theyll have to die too. So, who do you think will fight you? Han Fei frowned. How come? Yu Xuan glanced in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. Even King Feather has met you in person. Who would dare to provoke you blatantly? If someone kills you, do you think King Feather will not punish them? Of course, there may be someone who is out of his mind Yu Xuan smiled faintly. Roar! Roar! As soon as Han Fei walked into the colosseum, he saw countless spectators suddenly take two steps forward, raising their hands, baring their teeth, and suddenly roaring out. After the roar, these sea demons retreated one after another, looking at the center of the arena attentively. At first, Han Fei thought they were cheering at him, but then he found their eyes focused on the center of the colosseum It turned out that in the field, a stone walls seal was broken. A Fiery Fish got out of nowhere, enveloping one of the fighting Half-Mermaids in flames. Because of this mistake, the other Half-Merman caught the opportunity. He jumped out of the other end of the maze-like stone wall, flung the harpoon in his hand at his opponent, and directly sent the person flying, who rolled more than a dozen times on the ground. Yu Xuan said, The Sea Demon Colosseum is actually meant to hone everyones fighting skills, not combat power. This is what our sea demons lack most. I heard that humans have many combat skills, and we must keep up with them. Han Fei looked at the maze-like scene in the colosseum, watched a Half-Mermaid being pierced through by a harpoon, frowned, and said, What if this warrior is stabbed to death? Yu Xuan replied, They were not pierced in any vital areas. Of course, being pierced also means she lost. Sure enough, the pierced Half-Mermaid lowered her head, stretched her hand to her chest, pulled out the harpoon with difficulty, and then retreated to the edge of the colosseum. And the Fiery Fish was about to attack, only to be killed by another Half-Mermaid. A Half-Merman hovering high in the arena saw Han Fei at the entrance and immediately bared his teeth. Look, our peerless talent is here. Exploring all 72 floors of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, this is literally the greatest miracle in the history of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Yu Fei, are you willing to fight? Youll be the most shining star on the court, as shining as a Flashing Light Grass Roar! Roar! Countless spectators looked sideways at the entrance, roared, and then became motionless again. Han Fei almost burst into laughter. These sea demons all stood and watched the show, remaining deadpan. Except for roaring from time to time, they remained expressionless and didnt say a word at all other times. Perhaps, they would communicate with each other via voice transmission to share their experiences or something. Han Fei nodded slightly at the Half-Merman in the sky. The Half-Merman immediately roared, Look, our most dazzling Heavenly Talent nodded! He agreed to fight. The strong will always raise his noble head, and fighting is always your way to climb high Heavenly Talents, please pray to the sea king, and follow his will to fight! As soon as this person stopped speaking, there were more than 30 figures in the sky above the colosseum. There were men and women, all of them were peak-level experts. And they were all carrying golden harpoons. Han Fei was speechless. I dont even have a golden harpoon! Although I actually have some in Forge the Universe, I dare not take them out. Therefore, Han Fei looked at Yu Xuan solemnly. What about weapons? Yu Xuan said, The weapons will all be the same, so dont worry about that. Han Fei didnt even look at those people. Although there were a few familiar faces among them, Han Fei didnt think he needed to worry about them because he didnt really come to fight. At this moment, Little Black had entered the business district of the valley. Led by an attendant, Han Fei walked in from the east side of the colosseum. In front of Han Fei, there was a small platform whose area was smaller than 50 square meters, which was the entrance. There was a high black stone wall not far away more than 10 meters high, but it was not continuous. In front, there were strange stones, coral, seaweeds All scattered randomly. All of this was a real simulation of the seafloor. However, Han Feis attention was not there. He discovered that the Sea Demon Colosseum turned out to be a huge space of 10 times the gravity. Ten times the gravity, for Hanging Fishers, was not particularly difficult. However, under this environment, ones combat power would definitely be affected. To say the least, gravity could greatly reduce your destructive power. Both the speed and the display of strength would be affected. Besides, this could keep the battle scale to a minimum. At this time, on the other side of the Sea Demon Colosseum, someone shouted, Yu Fei, how about 20 times the gravity? Otherwise, although there are seals, I am afraid the colosseum will still be damaged. Above the colosseum, the host shouted, I swear in the name of Sea King, this will be a thrilling battle. Under 20 times the gravity, the combatants strength will be greatly suppressed, provided that Yu Fei agrees Han Fei raised his head and nodded gently. The host screamed, Look, a Heavenly Talent always has absolute self-confidence. Audience, dont be stingy with your cheering. Every battle will bring you precious experience. In the future on the battlefield, you may survive because of this. Roar Cheering rose and fell. Han Fei felt the pressure on his body increase sharply, he twisted his body a little, saying to himself, Lets get started. A hundred kilometers away, in the valley. In a weapon shop, a level-48 Half-Mermaid was stunned by a harpoon. Immediately, an iron tower-like figure appeared, touched the Divine Refining Platform, and took it away entirely Han Fei learned from the experience of the last failure. The insight of these sea demons was not bad. If they were not stunned, Little Black and Overlord would be easily discovered. If they were discovered, they would have to wait for another one or two months. However, they couldnt kill them either. After all, once they were killed, the matter would become serious. At that time, the experts would try their best to investigate this matter thoroughly, which would do no good to Han Fei. In the colosseum, the corners of Han Feis mouth raised slightly. Great! Chapter 774 - Stealing Again Compared with the tranquility of the valley business district, the match inside the Sea Demon Colosseum was extremely tense and exciting. Han Fei was completely unfamiliar with this maze-like Sea Demon Colosseum, and perception was forbidden to be used here because this was taken as cheating. Under 20 times the gravity, Han Fei certainly wouldnt stupidly swim upstream, forcibly looking for the exact location of his opponent. He was walking in this chaotic maze. At this time, he didnt care about fighting, only if he could attract the attention of the audience. In the maze, there were a lot of glowing seaweed and some invisible seals. Han Fei only swam a hundred meters away and had already felt the presence of four seals. He didnt care about these and simply ignored the seals. Suddenly, one of the seals flickered as a scissor-like big mouth suddenly protruded from the side cave. Roar! The audience cheered. Everyone could see that Han Fei was not in a hurry and seemed to be exploring the colosseum. The activation of the seal caused many people to cheer, and they couldnt wait to see Han Feis reaction. However, Han Fei leaned back in a weird posture, picked up his harpoon, and hit the creatures head. At the same time, he clasped the edge of the big mouth with one hand and directly dragged a huge sea centipede out of the cave. This scene seemed simple, but vividly showed the wonderful hand-to-hand combat between humans and marine creatures. There were thrills, battles, amazing reflexes, and violent aesthetics. In Han Feis eyes, a series of data emerged. [Name] Six-Winged Centipede [Introduction] A creature living in sea caves, with a hard shell and sharp poison stingers. When it encounters danger, countless blades will stretch out from under the carapace, so they are called ocean decapitators. Its poison is very strong and no one can resist it. 49 Rare (Exotic) 3,889 points Long-term consumption can increase poison resistance Six Origin Red Bead The moment when Han Fei dragged out the Six-Winged Centipede, many blades shot out with swishes, and the big centipede curled up, shooting sharp blades that intended to cut Han Fei into pieces. Han Fei thrust his harpoon into the ground with one hand, dodged the blades, activated the Seventeen Dragon Fists, and the tide-like punches sent the Six-Winged Centipede flying all the way into the arena. Crack, Crack, Crack! The blades were scattered one after another, and under 20 times the gravity, Han Feis fist still turned into shadows, blasting the Six-Winged Centipede out a hundred meters away, which then landed in a corner of the maze and disappeared. Hoooooo! Seeing this scene, many people were cheering. Han Feis quick reaction in that instant amazed them. Especially the power and speed of Han Feis punches, with which he easily beat the Six-Winged Centipede. This was exactly the kind of strength they sought. Among the audience, some Heavenly Talents occupied a corner. Someone said lightly, After all, it is the first time he has come to the Sea Demon Colosseum, so he doesnt understand the rules. Under the increased gravity, he left obvious traces of his fight, which will help Yu Juan find his location. Yu Juan is much harder to deal with than the Six-Winged Centipede. Someone nodded. However, we cant deny that Yu Fei is quite strong. The Six-Winged Centipede attacked him so fast, but he responded in such a short time. Just now, I saw a blade had already fallen on him. At the other side of the Sea Demon Colosseum, the Half-Merman named Yu Juan had already got ready. He gently lashed his tail and quickly swam between the reef and seaweed until he found Han Feis exact location. Then he hid in the shadow of a three-way intersection. Seeing this, many people nodded appreciatively. Yu Juans move was quite smart. Now he was in a good position to either attack or defend. And in such a favorable location, he could kill Yu Fei in one blow. Han Fei walked out of the stone wall and then looked at the coral reef in front of him. Without thinking, he walked straight in. However, as soon as he had just passed a reef, a harpoon flashing with demonic energy suddenly thrust at him horizontally. In that instant, Han Feis reaction speed was extremely fast. He activated the Flying Flower Demon Flash and appeared ten meters away from Yu Juan. However, the Flying Flower Demon Flash had a big drawback, that is, he was easy to be found when using it. When Han Fei appeared, the harpoon stabbed at him again. Han Fei turned his wrist and put his harpoon in front of him. With a clang, a huge force hit Han Fei and sent him sliding backward on the ground. The audience burst out into excited roars. Han Fei held the harpoon with one hand to block the blow of Yu Juan and at the same time used the Seventeen Dragon Fists. The terrifying demon energy burst like countless meteors. BAM! As a Heavenly Talent with rich combat experience, Yu Juan certainly wouldnt be injured by such an attack. He retracted his harpoon and lashed his tail, blocking Han Feis blow. Yu Juan sneered in his heart. A legendary creature? Peerless talent? He turned out to be nothing more than that. But the next second, as soon as he turned his head, he saw the sharp corner of a harpoon against his neck. In the next second, a reef behind Yu Juan suddenly shattered, and it was actually shattered by the airwave of this blow. Hoooooo! The audience cheered suddenly. Too fast, Han Feis reaction was too fast just now. Someone shook his head. Yu Juan was too careless. Who did he think he was fighting against? Yu Fei is the one who has explored all 72 floors of the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm! He wasnt thinking just now. Someone took a breath. He was so fast that I didnt even see clearly. Yu Feis attacking speed is so fast as if the gravity is not increased here. Someone nodded. Indeed, The result of the match is convincing. Yu Feis reaction is really too fast. Who will fight him next? Me. Me! Let me have a try. The host yelled from the top, Audience members, have you seen it? The battle of Heavenly Talents is no different from an ordinary battle. Sometimes, even if you have a head start on your opponent, it is still ineffective in the face of absolute strength. This was a wonderful battle. Although it ended quickly, it showed subtle and classic close combat Fighting in the Sea Demon Colosseum was in full swing, while in the business district of the valley, a wisp of Han Feis soul hid in the Overlords body and was plundering another weapon shop. Already a second shop. Thats amazing. That wisp of my soul is so far away from me but can still take my orders. Will it work if its tens of thousands of kilometers away from me? Looking at the Half-Mermaid lying on the ground, Han Fei placed a seal on this place, then jumped into Little Blacks mouth and continued to go to the next weapon shop. In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the sea monsters actually didnt need so many things. They didnt eat such a variety of foods, nor have as many activities as humans. They didnt have a place like the Logistics Division of the Scattered Star Island either. It seemed that the shops in the valley only sold weapons, spiritual fruits, as well as all kinds of gadgets found from the sea. Although the sea demons didnt have the concept of antiques, they could also distinguish between good and bad things based on the strength of spiritual energy. Besides, they also sold Flashing Light Grass, coral ornaments, shell bedding, conches, and combat skills These werent worth much, but these products sold a lot. At this moment, Little Black snuck into a refining shop, which was guarded by two sea monsters whose strength was equal to a peak-level Hanging Fishers. At the moment, the two were chatting. Hey! Who do you think robbed Yu Laosans shop? I heard that there was nothing left in the store. The other smiled and said, He must have been lazy on the job and forgot to guard the shop that day. But the thief was really ruthless, not even leaving him a piece of low-quality material. Yes! I heard that now Yu Laosan is too poor to eat, and he said he was going to sea to find treasures to pay off his debt. Haha! Its none of our business anyway. Our shop belongs to Miss Ying. Who dares to rob it? Suddenly, the two of them looked shocked and were about to take action, but it was too late. A mottled stick directly hit the head of one of them, knocking him out. After all, no one would have thought that someone would use such a precious weapon to do this. With such a treasure, who would care about a small shop? The other person was about to stand up when he felt a pain in his neck. He felt that if he dared to move, he would be bitten to death. An awkward sound transmission rang, Put yourself to sleep or should I knock you out? The sea demon: After a while, Han Fei dragged the two of them to the material room, almost bursting into laughter. There were more than 60,000 catties of spiritual spring, which equaled more than 60 million points of spiritual energy! Han Fei quickly collected all the materials and took the spiritual spring into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Placing a seal, Han Fei walked outside the cave, glanced at the refining platform, and smacked his tongue. This thing is not bad! Just when Han Fei was about to jump into Little Blacks mouth, his soul trembled slightly, and it seemed that someone was coming. Immediately, he put on the black hood and stood behind the wall like a statue. A Half-Merman came in and said in amazement, Old Jia, Old Jia Huh! Where is the refining platform? Is Old Jia not refining weapons anymore? The Overlord was a Semi-Divine Weapon. A weapon didnt breathe, so it wouldnt be noticed. As soon as the person said so, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. Then with a clang, he fell to the ground. The Overlord threw this person into the material room and blue flames were flicking in his eyes. No, Ive gotta speed up. Once someone discovers this, I wont be able to steal again. Han Fei thought for a while and made up his mind. Fine, two robberies is dangerous enough. If I do it the third time, I am afraid that someone will be waiting for me. Little Black, lets go to the bottom of the valley, to the largest shop in the valley. Chapter 775 - Robbing This time, Han Fei was very careful. He directly knocked out the shop assistants and locked them in the material room. Of course, what he had done was still easy to discover because he stole the refining platform. The refining platform was usually placed in the hall, so it was easy to be discovered if it was stolen. Therefore, when he went out, he also sealed the door of the shop. At this moment, Little Black swam into this refining shop called, Cold Armor Divine Weapon. Yu Fu had once told Han Fei about this shop. It seemed to be the only weapon shop in the valley that could refine Divine weapons. There were two divine refining platforms in the shop, one for refining ultra-quality demonic weapons, and the other for refining Semi-Divine weapons. However, the refining platform for refining Semi-Divine weapons was only used several times a year because the materials were difficult to find, and few ordinary sea demons could afford them. And those Heavenly Talents had other ways to get a Semi-Divine weapon. Therefore, this refining platform was placed here mainly to attract customers. After all, many people would buy ultra-quality demonic weapons. At the same time, Han Fei knew: the boss of this refining shop was Yu Hanjia, the eighth of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Yu Hanjia had once fought against a human expert and was seriously injured, so his strength could no longer be improved. Therefore, he took a lot of talents as his disciples. He treated his disciples as his children, giving them all kinds of good things, which of course would cost money. In view of Yuhanjias past merits, his refining shop was very popular and only took orders from big customers. Generally, a single transaction of this shop would include at least ten ultra-quality demonic weapons, so he earned a lot of money from this shop. However, there were too many customers in the shop, so three refiners took turns refining weapons to raise the refining efficiency. It was said that occasionally there would be refiners above level-50 come over to refine Semi-Divine weapons. Han Fei waited outside the shop and observed for a while. After most of the customers had left and it was confirmed that there were no strong masters above level-50, he let Little Black swim into the shop. Han Fei didnt know if some strong master would come over, but this was his best opportunity to rob goods. It shouldnt be a big problem for him to solve these sea demons. Anyway, Han Fei felt that stealing twice was enough! As a Semi-Divine weapon, the Overlord was very strong. Little Black, do it. Of the three refiners, one of them was refining, and the two were chatting. Suddenly, the three of them felt a strong crisis at the same time. Not good! The Half-Merman who was refining directly dropped the solution in his hand, summoning his Companion Spirit. But before he had the time to take any action, with a click, he felt a pain in his neck and then lost his consciousness. Han Fei had decided that this was the last time he would rob in this valley, but this shop wasnt easy to rob. The three refiners were all here. Han Fei could kill two at most, and the third one would inevitably run away. Therefore, although it might cause a big uproar, Han Fei still planned to kill the three Half-Mermen first. He could throw their bodies in his Sea Swallowing Seashell, and then no one could find them. The Overlord launched an attack, and the terrifying power of the Embroidery Needle burst out. At the same time that Little Black attacked, the Overlord had appeared and hit the Half-Mermen on the head with the Embroidery Needle. BAM! In a flash, the Overlord killed one on the spot and pounced on another one. The persons reaction was really quick and had retreated to a safe place. Then he had his Companion Spirit attach to him and yelled, Come However, before he roared out, he felt a chill in his neck. Immediately, he burst into a frightening fighting intent and his skin turned into a spiked carapace. In the next second, sparks shot from his neck, and Little Black bit at his neck. This person was horrified. He noticed there was a certain invisible creature hidden in the air, whose bite force was so strong that even the ultra-quality battle suit he was wearing was dented by its bite. At this time, the Overlord had already launched an attack. He stopped at the entrance of the cave and stomped his foot, and a soundproof array appeared. The Half-Merman held a harpoon and roared, Are you a human? Overlord didnt answer but kept attacking. However, this was a refining shop, and refiners usually had more than one demonic weapon. This refiner directly exploded his demonic weapons and broke the seal Han Fei had set. Han Fei frowned and forcibly separated another wisp of soul, planning to possess this mans body. Originally, the soul he gave to the Overlord was less than one-tenth. By splitting another wisp of soul, his control would inevitably weaken. But as long as the opponent could pause for half a second, the Overlord could immediately kill him. The wisp of soul floated out and rushed into the opponents mind. As he expected, the other party paused. The Overlord immediately rushed forward, piercing the opponents chest with the Embroidery Needle. Little Black took the opportunity to go up and bite several times in a row. At this time, the opponents demonic weapons had been destroyed and his defense power was greatly reduced. Little Black directly bit off the persons neck. However, although the person was dead, traces of the battle had been exposed. With a wave of his hand, Han Fei collected the two divine refining platforms at lightning speed and then quickly rushed into the opponents material room. The moment he entered the material room, his heart trembled. It was all ultra-quality materials, and even more advanced ones. In the middle of the room, a huge jar was placed. Han Fei suspected that there might be 100,000 catties of spiritual spring in it. Without the slightest hesitation, the Overlord moved. Only after five minutes. Outside the shop, sea demon guards were rushing over. Faster than the sea demon guards was a fierce-looking Half-merman. He almost turned into a ray of light as he flew into the refining shop. However, no one noticed that the water rippled a little bit, and an invisible small fish quietly swam out. The Half-Merman who rushed over slightly frowned, feeling a bit strange, but he couldnt tell why. He thought maybe it was because he was too angry and anxious, so he didnt think much. Little Black swam along the valley to the Sea Demon Colosseum unhurriedly. At the Sea Demon Colosseum, Han Fei was fighting the third battle. After two battles, Han Fei had thoroughly figured out the way here. The colosseum was like a simulation game. When guarding against the enemy, he also needed to watch out for creatures that suddenly appeared. The chaotic terrain around was just for the combatants to show their personal advantages more cleverly in encounters. However, although he had figured out the rules of the game, he didnt plan to follow them. What he needed to show now was something powerful, weird, and eye-catching. At this moment, Han Fei had fought several rounds with a guy who could transform into water. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that Little Black and the Overlord were discovered, and a trace of his soul was shattered. This made him slightly pause. Just at this moment, three spears thrust at him from three directions. Han Fei slapped the wall with one hand and jumped away with the counterforce. Then he put the harpoon in front of him, blocking a spear. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the last spear, and crushed it with one hand. Suddenly, Han Fei moved. Under everyones expectant gaze, he suddenly rushed towards the coral reef on the left at an extraordinary speed. The harpoon in his hand burst out with billowing demonic energy. In a twinkling, an invisible wave of water was approaching quietly. The corners of Han Feis mouth were raised slightly. At the moment when the invisible water wave approached, Han Fei suddenly gave up the target in front of him, turned over, and the Seventeen Dragon Fists blasted out violently. In an instant, fist shadows filled the sky and burst out one by one like cannons. Youve discovered me? The person behind him exclaimed, but it was too late for him to resist. Han Feis attacks were too powerful. With just one punch, he had fallen onto the ground. After seventeen punches, the man was already lying in ruins. In the past, among these sea demon Heavenly Talents, some might be able to draw a tie with Han Fei in combat. But at this moment, after the rise of his realm, the breakthrough in the Art of Invincibility, acquisition of spiritual energy disassembling method, and strengthening of his soul Han Fei was confident that in this barren land, few people could be his match. In the colosseum, the host was yelling, Being a strong man with extraordinary combat experience, victory is only a matter of time Han Fei looked up at the host and walked outside. Call it a day. Huh? The host froze for a moment after receiving Han Feis voice transmission, and then roared, Audience, we always need to sum up the experience in combat. This is how we can continue to grow and even surpass the evil mankind. Today, we witness the battle of legends and we should reflect and think about it carefully. In the future, you will also become legends in the eyes of others. Out of the Sea Demon Colosseum, Yu Qi followed up. Master Yu Fei, where are you going? Han Fei shook his head. Going back to cultivate. Yu Qi froze for a moment: talented as Yu Fei was, he worked so hard. However, Yu Qi didnt know that a very small fish appeared beside Han Fei. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the fish disappeared without a trace. Han Fei got home. He could no longer keep the serious expression and instantly laughed out loud. Hahaha! Im rich! Im rich now If someone saw Han Fei laughing and dancing like this, he would be dumbfounded. Is this that cold and arrogant Yu Fei? Hes acting like a psycho! Chapter 776 - Ten Thousand Demon Tower ? Earth Fire Platform Han Fei retracted his soul, and it seemed to have lost a bit during the battle. But only a little bit. Han Fei could accept it. After all, at the expense of this bit of soul, he had grabbed a massive amount of resources, which was a good deal. Taking back Little Black and Little White, Han Fei didnt enter Forge the Universe. Forge the Universe was no longer a place for planting vegetables and fruits. Those things in it were too fragile to withstand the slightest toss. The Big Red Trunk lay in it, occupying a large area of space. Coming all the way from the Sea Demon Mountains, he hunted down thousands of food Uh No, creatures, which occupied the remaining half of the space. At this moment, what was left was only a quarter of the whole space. Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and a pond appeared in Forge the Universe, and all his Sea Swallowing Seashells crazily poured spiritual spring energy into it. He had robbed a total of 4 stores. The first two were small shops similar to Yu Jis refining shop. From the first store, he stole 38,000 catties of spiritual spring, 40,000 catties of spiritual spring from the second, 52,000 catties from the third, and 100,000 catties from the fourth He had stolen 230,000 catties of spiritual spring in total, which equaled about 230 million points of spiritual energy and would be enough for deducing the Void Fishing Art again, as well as upgrading his spiritual heritage. In addition to the spiritual fruits he had, he didnt have to worry about spiritual energy in the short term. If he had a chance to return to the Scattered Star Island in the future, he would buy tens of thousands of spiritual fruits as a reserve. The rest was piles of material and a few divine refining platforms. Why did he take the refining platforms? That was because, in Han Feis view, this item was also very important. Sea demons could use it to mass-produce demonic weapons and even Semi-Divine weapons. If he could thoroughly study the arrays on it, it would benefit mankind. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. How are Old Guan and Mu Jiaer getting on with their research on Semi-Divine weapons? Just when Han Fei was musing, Shu Shan suddenly said, Its a humanoid Semi-Divine weapon, right? Han Fei was suddenly shocked! However, Han Fei was not afraid of Shu Shan leaking this information and said casually, Yes! Shu Shan was surprised. I know you have the method to split your soul, but by what means did you let him out? Han Fei flashed a grin. Secret. Shu Shan snorted and said leisurely, By the way, did you get me some more Spirit Awakening Fluid lately? Han Fei said in surprise, Didnt I give you enough? Shu Shan said helplessly, You just gave me a few hundred kilograms. How can that be enough? My soul is a little weak now. I need at least ten thousand kilograms to regain some strength. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Are you kidding me? Do you know how much it costs for a kilogram of Spirit Awakening Fluid? 5,000 points of credit per kilogram in the Scattered Star Island. Do you know what 5,000 points of credit mean? I can only get this much by killing an ordinary Half-Mermaid. So you are literally asking me to kill 10,000 sea demons for you! Shu Shan sighed. So expensive? It was not hard to get Spirit Awakening Fluid in my time! Han Fei said after a long pause, Grandpa Shu, its a different era now. Shu Shan said in disappointment, Fine, but if you can get me ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, uh Or some Life Fruits, Ill tell you a secret. Han Fei was surprised. Life Fruits were not easy to get either! This fruit could only be produced when an expert in the sea-demon realm died. Han Fei asked, What secret is so valuable? Can you tell me? Shu Shan sneered. Humph! No way. What if you covet my treasure and kill me? Besides, Im still young: I was only 800 years old or so when I died. Dont call me Grandpa. Han Feis eyelids twitched. You call an 800-year-old young? However, Han Fei immediately asked in astonishment, Then which realm are you at? You are over 800 years old. Are you at the Venerable level? Shu Shan was angry. Go away! Do you think its so easy to be a Venerable? Han Fei scoffed. Believe or not, Ill become a Venerable one day! Shu Shan snorted. Remember, it is extremely difficult for a Hidden Fisher to break through to the next realm. Countless people will be stuck at that step. Therefore, play safe and dont rush Okay, someone is coming. Ill be sleeping. Han Fei was taken aback by what Shu Shan said. It was extremely difficult for a Hidden Fisher to break through to be a Law Enforcer? An idea flashed in Han Feis mind and he felt he seemed to overlook something. Yeah! Teacher Xiao Zhan, he is at least 30 years older than us No, Mr. Xiao Zhan was part of the battle leading to the Thug Academys downfall, so he is probably more than 40 years older than me Han Fei was lost in thought. For so long, Xiao Zhan had been stuck as a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Or he became a Hidden Fisher later and then got stuck? However, anyway, Xiao Zhan was now a peak-level Hidden Fisher. There was no doubt about this. He should be at least in his 50s. Han Fei thought about his current age. 17? He almost forgot his age, but it should be 17 Wow! I cant imagine staying in the realm of Hidden Fisher for 30 years! Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. This was absolutely unacceptable. With the Demon Purification Pot in hand and so many opportunities, he wouldnt be stuck in that realm for that long no matter what. How vast was the outside world? Only after meeting Chun Huangdian did Han Fei learn his distance. He didnt think he had anything to be proud of! Because of this, every time he saw people looking at him with envious eyes, he told himself that he still had still a long way to go! Han Fei! Inside the cave, next to the seal. A conch was vibrating, which Han Fei found was equivalent to a doorbell! However, Han Feis smile suddenly froze: Shu Shan was really strong! He could feel that someone was coming from the other side of the seal. This showed that Shu Shan was far more powerful than what he showed. If he wanted to do something to Shu Shan, the result might be disastrous. By telling him this, Shu Shan was probably warning him: Im very strong. Dont mess around with me. After leaving the cave, Han Fei saw several sea demons standing in front of the cave. Someone said, Master Yu Fei, today, there was a theft in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. We need to conduct routine inspections. Please Open the seal. Han Fei frowned. Inspect me? The person hurriedly said, No, we know that youve just come back from the Sea Demon Colosseum. This is just a routine inspection. Its for everyone. Han Fei nodded slightly, waved his hand, and the seal was opened. Han Fei thought, Just inspect! How can I possibly put my stuff here? Where is safer than Forge the Universe? Han Fei smiled. Suddenly, he felt that he was being watched. When he turned around, he saw that Yu Ji had just walked out of her cave and looked at him. Considering that they hadnt seemed to fall out, Han Fei nodded at her. What a coincidence. Yu Ji: ??? Yu Ji was speechless. Come on, I live next door. Coincidence? Soon, the sea demons came out and then went into Yu Jis cave. Han Fei said after a silence, Dont you cultivate? Yu Ji said lightly, I already know about Yu Fu. Did she mean I killed Yu Fus Companion Spirit? Is she trying to hold me accountable? Han Fei thought. OK! Han Fei didnt know what to say so he just nodded. Just when Han Fei was about to go back to cultivate, he saw a Half-Merman swim across the water and land not far in front of him and Yu Ji. He put his hands on his chest and said, Master Yu Fei, Miss Yu Ji, please go to the Earth Fire Platform. Han Fei asked coldly, Where? Yu Ji said plainly, Follow me. The so-called Earth Fire Platform was actually the bottom of the central area of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. There seemed to be a huge chimney, extending all the way to the ground. On the way, Han Fei saw five huge sea-demon statues, holding a harpoon high in their hands and standing in a pentagonal formation, with the tips of their harpoons put together. According to Yu Ji, this was the administration hall. Further down was the chimney entrance. All the way to the bottom, more than 3,000 meters deep underground, was the Earth Fire Platform. The so-called earth fire was underground magma. When Han Fei arrived here, he saw that, except for a round platform, more than 300 meters down was full of magma. The magma was tumbling and flying in all directions. There were already more than 100 people standing on the Earth Fire Platform. Blue Feather was standing high on the Earth Fire Platform, and four of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather were standing behind him. Among them, for some reason, one of the few people Han Fei had met was missing. Behind them, there were 21 sea demons in the Sea-Demon Realm. Han Fei frowned. Why are they all here? Chixue Huan glanced at Han Fei and didnt speak to him via voice transmission or give him any hint. People came over one after another and in the end, a total of about 200 people had come. Only half of these people were of peak level, and some were level-48 like Han Fei, and some were of lower levels than Han Fei. But obviously, none of their combat power was weak. It could be seen that all those who came this time were Heavenly Talents. Han Fei stood among the crowd, looking out of place, just like Chixue Huan among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Blue Feather looked down at everyone and said coldly, The Ten Thousand Demon Valley has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. The last time I stood here, it was more than 30 years ago Oh! Han Feis pupils slightly constricted. Every time he heard more than 30 years ago, he would think of the Thug Academy. It should be okay! Well, this is the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the territory of sea demons. Chapter 777 - Secret Information About Spiritual Plants Han Fei stood in the crowd and waited patiently, eager to find out what Blue Feather would say. Blue Feather considered for a moment and said, Youre all Heavenly Talents of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Youre all treasures. Youre all qualified to learn some secrets about this world. Han Fei got excited. Was he going to touch on the secrets of sea demons? All the Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids were thrilled too. Usually, only the top experts had access to these secrets. By telling them the information, King Feather was acknowledging their position among the sea demons. Blue Feather was quite satisfied with the Heavenly Talents attitude. He continued, This world is bigger than you think. Theres one secret in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley right underneath your feet. This platform is actually connected to another sea, whose location we do not know. Immediately, a lot of people breathed heavily. It was connected to another sea? Han Fei was quite astounded too. His understanding of this world was restrained to the Thousand Star City and the Unknown Place. He knew that there were worlds beyond the boundless sea, but they were too far away from him. However, now that Blue Feather claimed that the platform underneath his feet was connected to another sea, he wondered if it was where Xia Xiaochan was. Blue Feather continued, There are sea creatures, demons and human beings in that world. In fact, theres another living creature there, namely the spiritual plants. Huh? Unlike others who were shocked, Han Fei reacted with confusion. Spiritual plants? Spiritual plants were alive in the first place. Whats there to be surprised at? Blue Feather said unhurriedly, The sea creatures can transform into demons. Has it ever occurred to you that spiritual plants can transform too? Hum! Hiss! Huh? Everybody wore expressions of disbelief and shock. Spiritual plants could transform too? It renewed their understanding of spiritual plants. Blue Feather smiled. Dont be surprised. I can even tell you that there are more kinds of living creatures, but theyre too far away. If you grow into real experts and go to the capital someday, you might know it. As he talked, Blue Feather pointed his finger, and a picture was displayed. The picture showed a forest of spiritual plants including a tree that was dry and had no leaves. However, the tree had eyes, a nose, and mouth. Han Fei felt that he was exploding. So, the Little Treeman he met in the Deep-Sea Jungle in the level-two fishery was actually a spiritual plant? Then, was it a sea demon, or something else? The picture disappeared, and Blue Feather continued. Remember that tree. You will be given the mission to kill it. Han Feis face slightly changed. Kill a tree? He remembered the Little Treeman from the level-two fishery, which was certainly not easy to kill. Although he wasnt a Hanging Fisher yet when he saw the Little Treeman last time, his Sacrificing Punch didnt work on it at all. The Little Treeman didnt seem to be hostile to human beings, but it was still very strong. The dry tree he saw just now seemed much older than the Little Treeman. Would it be easy to kill? Blue Feather said, A couple years ago, an accident happened at the Earth Fire Platform of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The mysterious channel that has been sealed for a long time was loosened and will open in three days. Youll stay here and enter it the moment it opens. You have two purposes on your trip. Firstly, the mysterious channel hasnt been visited for a long time, so it contains both dangers and opportunities. You may find a treasure that will allow you to become a top expert. Secondly, you will find the tree and kill it. Yes, sir! We will fulfill those missions, King Feather! Someone roared, feeling that it was an honor to enter such a treasure trove. Besides, opportunities had to be sought after and wouldnt just knock on anyones door. They had been given one to become strong, which made them luckier than most people. Blue Feather nodded in satisfaction. Okay! Theres something else that you must remember. Firstly, this treasure trove is very weird. No matter how strong you are, youll be suppressed to the Demonization level, or in human terms, the Hanging Fisher level. None of you will be very strong, so your knowledge of basic skills will be tested. Secondly, theres a channel on the human beings side too, and young Heavenly Talents will probably enter it too. Your battle with them is inevitable, but dont fight them relentlessly unless its necessary. Its expected that human beings will try to save that tree, so keep your trump cards to the last moment. Han Fei couldnt have been more shocked. His guts told him that some secret must be involved in this. The sea demons wanted to kill the tree, and human beings wanted to save it. Of course there were secrets. However, Han Fei didnt know what the secrets were. Since human beings were coming, it might be a chance for him to get out of here. Blue Feather specifically declared that it was a channel. Then, what was the sea on the other end of the channel like? Also, would the dry tree affect the channel? Would the channel be closed or kept open if it was killed? Han Fei felt rather tired. Secrets of the sea were popping up one after another. He hadnt resolved his own trouble yet. He hadnt found the Bone Yard or his father, and he was getting involved with not just sea demons but also spiritual plants. However, Han Fei was very sure of one thing: Luo Xiaobai was definitely coming. Since it was a forest of spiritual plants, there was no reason why Luo Xiaobai, as a Divine Manipulator, wouldnt come. A manipulator could fight better than anybody else in such an environment. Han Fei secretly chuckled. It would be great if Luo Xiaobai was coming. He could send a message back through her. His friends mustve been quite anxious after his Life Tablet was broken. When everybody was thinking of the secret information, Han Fei heard a telepathic voice and then looked at Chixue Huan. Chixue Huan subtly looked at him. Our deal still stands. Whether or not you can accomplish this task, Ill consider that you have. Try to find a golden fruit in the treasure trove and bring it back. Han Fei slightly frowned and responded, Can you be more specific? No. However, the golden fruit is probably protected by a powerful tree demon. Bringing it back will be your main task. Han Fei thought for a moment. What if I cant bring it back? As I said, Ill consider that you have accomplished the task whether or not you can. Han Fei secretly laughed. It was obvious that Chixue Huan hadnt just given the task to him. If anyone that explored the treasure trove found that he secretly claimed the fruit or gave it to human beings, he would probably be killed the moment he returned. Han Fei nodded subtly too. Okay. While everybody digested the information, Blue Feather said, In the following days, Ill arrange a war in the battlefield in the front line, so that most human Heavenly Talents will be occupied. However, note that human manipulators have the talent of controlling spiritual plants. Theyre very terrifying and you must be cautious around them. On the other hand, another 21 sea demon experts will go into the treasure trove with you. Theyre all top experts. Although their level will be suppressed, they still have their abundant battle experience. Theyll lead you in exploration. Han Fei put on the expression of confusion at the right moment. As a newly-awakened sea demon, he shouldnt know about the five classes, so he had to play dumb. Yu Ji spoke to him telepathically, There are five classes among human beings, and the manipulators of them can control spiritual plants and launch weird attacks. They have absolute advantages in forests, which is why we should avoid having head-on clashes with human beings. Han Fei responded*, That explains a lot.* Han Fei thought to himself, I know the manipulators methods better than any of you does, and youre teaching me that? However, what made Han Fei feel bad was that the sea demons waged war at mankind for the treasure trove. He wondered how many people would be killed on the battlefield. He merely hoped that some experts could take action and change the situation. As for the 21 top experts, who equaled peak-level Hidden Fishers that Blue Feather mentioned, Han Fei didnt consider it a big deal at all. If they were suppressed to a lower level, how strong could they possibly be? Those people were only experts in a desolate land. Han Fei didnt think that they would be as strong in a lower level On the contrary, Han Fei confidently believed that he was the strongest among them. At this moment, an idea occurred to Han Fei. Should I kill them all in a trap and return to the Scattered Stars Island from the channel on the human side? Chapter 778 - Opening of the Treasure Trove After Blue Feather and the others were gone, Hai Xinlan, a Half-Mermaid, was left behind. She said, Lets split you up into different groups. In the following days, everybody waited for the seal to loosen and nobody dared to leave. Some didnt carry enough equipment, and some wanted to buy spiritual fruits. They needed someone to run errands for them. According to their levels and strength, Han Fei and Yu Ji were assigned to the same group, which was understandable. After all, both of them were trained by Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Of course, another reason was that Han Fei was taken back by Yu Ji, so it was her responsibility to watch over him. There were altogether ten members in the team. Apart from Han Fei and Yu Ji who were rather famous, there was another famous Heavenly Talent named Yu Ying. Han Fei found the name rather familiar. He searched his memories for a while and remembered that the guy was the owner of one of the refining stores he robbed a couple of days earlier. He robbed the stores by splitting his soul, so he didnt remember it earlier. At this moment, it occurred to him that Yu Yings store sold ultra-quality demonic weapons, but he had stolen all her tools for refining. Han Fei was delighted at the thought of that. He said to himself, Your belongings are only several meters away, bite me! Of course, Han Fei only thought that to himself and didnt underestimate Yu Ying. Even someone as talented as Yu Ji could only sell high-quality demonic weapons in her store. Yet, Yu Ying had divine refining platforms to craft ultra-quality weapons. She must be very strong. The leader of Han Feis team was named Yu Hun. He was said to be a peak-level sea demon who had returned from the front line. He wore a silver mask that covered half of his face, which made him look rather mysterious. Yu Hun was telling stories to others,Little guys, youve never seen the carnage and ferocity on the real battlefield in the front line. One time, I led a raid towards a place named Inferno Beach on the Scattered Stars Island. I brought five hundred soldiers with me. How many of them do you think survived in the end? Some Heavenly Talents who had never been to a battlefield asked curiously, How many? Yu Hun chuckled. Seventeen. The others were all killed. Hiss! Everybody, including Yu Ji, gasped hard. Naturally, Han Fei gasped too as others did. Yu Hun curled his lips and smiled. However, our achievement was remarkable too. The raid was successful. We destroyed a brigade on the beach and killed a Hidden Fisher. Han Feis pupils contracted. A brigade? Damn it. Han Feis head was cold. He looked at Yu Hun as if the man were dead fish, determined to kill him in the secret treasure trove. Yu Hun was still bragging. Do you know that human beings love high-quality pearls? High-quality pearls can only be reaped from the Sea of Pearls. Eight years ago, a total war burst out between humans and sea demons. Lord Yu Hanjian of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather took us to the Sea of Pearls to fight human beings In that battle, the seawater turned red as if the Bloodthirsty Sesame Shrimps passed the area. It was bloody and gory. Someone asked, What happened later? Which side won? Yu Hun said with mixed feelings, Its hard to say. In any case, both sides suffered heavy casualties. More than three thousand human beings were killed in that battle Yu Hun didnt seem interested in talking more about that question. He pointed at the mask on his face and said, Do you know why I have to wear a mask? Everybody shook their heads. Yu Hun chuckled and took off the silver mask. Han Fei saw that his face that was covered by the mask was full of wrinkles and burns and looked no better than that on a skeleton. Hiss! Before everybody gasped, Yu Ji had put on the mask again and chuckled hoarsely. That was caused by the slap of a Law Enforcer, which equaled Eight Wings of Blue Feather. I was almost killed back then, but then he was killed by Lord Yu Beichen and Lord Chixue Huan together. I was so close to death back then. Han Feis face got more and more indifferent. Youre talking about human beings failures to a human being? Yu Ying looked at Han Fei. Yu Ying, you dont look so well. Han Fei was briefly stunned and then shook his head. I was imagining the picture. Yu Hun chuckled. Dont be shocked yet. I have more stories to tell Before he finished his sentence, everybody felt that the soil trembled. Instantly, everybody concentrated their attention, and someone descended from the sky. It was none other than Blue Feather. Blue Feather roared, Attention, everybody. The treasure trove is about to open. Be prepared to go in. As Blue Feather finished his announcement, the Earth Fire Platform trembled violently, and six curled stones at the center of the Earth Fire Platform opened and revealed a dark hole. Dense spiritual energy was spurted out of the hole, making everybody anxious and hopeful. Usually, a place with such an intensity of spiritual energy was either a sanctuary for training or extremely dangerous Lets go in! After Blue Feather gave the command, the captains of all teams roared at the same time, Lets go! Keep up with me! On the Scattered Stars Island, in an underground cave in the Transverse Mountain, Xue Shenqi had shown up in person. In front of Xue Shenqi was a team of more than a hundred explorers including Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang. Luo Xiaobai stood in front of the team. She couldnt keep her identity as a Divine Manipulator a secret to the leadership of the Scattered Stars Island, so she was leading an independent squad that included three other manipulators, two armorists, two spirit gatherers, one soul warrior and one hunter. Le Renkuang was one of the armorists. In an ocean of spiritual plants, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang would be a lot stronger. At this moment, Le Renkuang remarked, If Han Fei were here, he would have definitely come after hearing that there are so many treasures here. Le Renkuang was no longer what he used to be several months earlier. As a member of the Thug Academy, he knew that Han Feis Life Tablet was broken. Le Renkuang blamed himself for not going together with Han Fei back then. Zhang Xuanyu almost fell out with him too. He couldnt even enjoy his food anymore. To this day, he couldnt drop the incident behind. When he heard about the channel of spiritual plants, he instantly remembered Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai let out a hum and said with her eyes at a loss, This is one of his favorite places. Le Renkuang scratched his head. I hope that Zhang Xuanyu is fine outside. The Scattered Stars Island and the sea demons are already at war. Were the only two here now. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Dont worry. I got this. Exactly at this moment, a blue sprint began to boil inside the cave. Xue Shenqi roared, Go inside! Cherish your life no matter what you run into. Shua! Shua! Shua! Things flashed in front of Han Feis eyes. His eyes were filled with greenness after only one moment. Then, he was so chilled as if he had just chugged a bottle of pop. The spiritual energy that was at least five times more intense than the outside world made everybody feel that they had suddenly moved from a hot desert to a snowy world. The moment he came to this place, Han Fei sensed that the Demon Purification Pot shivered in his head. Huh? The Demon Purification Pot moved uncannily? Han Fei knew that the secret trove couldnt be simple. Something in this place mustve attracted the Demon Purification Pot. After everybody calmed down, they found a lot of impurities in the greenness. There were all kinds of colors here, and green was simply the most prominent background color. Below Han Feis feet were large yellow and pink patches of coral. There was seaweed in every corner too. He also saw countless algae that were hundreds of meters long. They lay here and there like trees that had been cut down. Up above, the leaves of the plants floated dozens of meters away. Occasionally, trees that were full of mosses could be found among the algae. Every leaf on the tree looked like algae. Even the smallest of them could be a dozen meters long. This was a real forest of algae, which was even thicker than the Deep-Sea Jungle that Han Fei had seen before. Here, bright yellow fish swam among the algae, yellow crabs crawled on the stone and mud, long-tailed fish with blue and black stripes escaped to the coral in panic, white lobsters that were as skinny as skeletons were drifting away, the transparent sea hair that was attached to the giant algae blinked and disappeared, and some weird ribbons that were flashing non stop suddenly died out Han Fei mumbled, What a dreamy undersea forest! Before Han Fei could observe more of the creatures here, the captains of different teams called out to their team. Someone roared, This channel is too large. All teams will disperse. Unleash Demon Shrill if youre in danger. Han Fei frowned and looked at Yu Ji. Whats Demon Shrill? Yu Ji glanced at Han Fei. Its a special way of uttering sound for us Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen. They can burst out shrills in emergencies and send signals for help to three hundred kilometers. Youd better pray that you dont hear that, because it means that someone is dying. Han Fei secretly chuckled. Im praying and looking forward to that. Good thing that all the teams are split up, or I wont have a chance to kill you The teams had split up and were swimming to the direction they chose. Yu Hun roared, Follow me! Eleven members including Yu Hun charged at the jungle of algae, and the regular fish all ran away. After swimming for twenty kilometers, nobody saw anything unusual. There was nothing but giant algae and occasional trees nearby. Han Fei had been looking around. He saw a lot of creatures, but they werent very strong and didnt launch any attacks. Huh? Why are there not powerful creatures here when the spiritual energy is so exuberant? A Half-Merman descended to the bottom of the sea and laid his hand on the seabed, as if he were sensing something. Pu! All of a sudden, before anyone could react, three sharp stings that looked like iron thorns extended from the bottom of the sea and penetrated the Half-Merman Heavenly Talent. The moment the stings emerged, thousands of vines the width of thumbs tied up the Half-Merman. Han Fei was quite shocked too. He gasped at the information in his eyes. Was it a Hundred-Year Tree Demon? Chapter 779 - Hundred-Year Tree Demon Information about the sharp thorns popped up in Han Feis eyes. Hundred-Year Tree Demon This is an intelligent spiritual plant that grew from the seed of an ancient demon tree. It knows Hundred-Year Battle Stings that can penetrate ultra-quality demonic weapons. It can control its roots and vines and travel underneath the soil. 49 Exotic 7,705 Sea Demon Hundred-Year Demon Stings Spiritual plants dont have veins and theres no obstacles in their Demon Heritage. When he read the information, Han Fei subconsciously glanced at the tree a thousand meters away and felt that his heart shivered. Is that a spiritual plant? It has no Demon Heritage or Companion Spirit, yet it has an inherited battle technique and infinite potential Han Feis eyes flashed. What did it mean? It meant that the demonic plants could keep growing stronger. Of course, that wasnt necessarily better than the techniques of human beings or sea demons. However, this intelligent creature had quality even though it didnt have a Demon Heritage. Wasnt it the same as contractual spiritual beasts and naturally-endowed spiritual beasts? From that point of view, what kind of creature were they? Was it possible for a human being to contract a spiritual plant? Han Fei thought of many questions, but couldnt find an answer yet. After all, there were a lot of other people in his team. Almost in the blink of an eye, Yu Hun, Yu Ying, Yu Ji and three other people took action and tore apart the vines, rescuing the victim. However, when they got him back, they found that one of three stings had pierced between his ribs into his internal organs. The wound was even thicker than Han Feis thigh. That was not the end of it. The Hundred-Year Demon Stings were poisonous, and the Half-Mermans body was turning blue. He opened his eyes, and his eyes lost focus. He was a Heavenly Talent, yet he had died once for nothing when he tried to investigate the environment with a secret technique? Yu Hun looked rather awful. Nobody is to approach the seabed, which is dangerous. Based on the information of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the Hundred-Year Tree Demon mustve done that. It must be the tree up ahead. Everybody was infuriated when the Half-Merman died. They had just moved for twenty kilometers, and someone already died? While they were angry, they were also alarmed. The forest seemed glamorous and splendid, but it was quite dangerous and called for caution. Yu Hun roared, Everybody, put on your battle suits, take out your weapons, and be ready for battle! As he spoke, the guy who was just killed ran out of the void in shock. He was completely dumbfounded. He had already died once after he came in. If he died again, wouldnt he be really killed? Yu Ji looked at Han Feis reaction, only to be greatly disappointed. Han Fei was as cold and indifferent as before the whole time. It did make sense on second thought. Han Fei had no sense of belonging to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The guy played dumb when they first met and behaved very coldly afterwards, which made Yu Ji rather unhappy. Yu Ying looked at Yu Ji and then Han Fei. There was no telling what was on his mind. After Yu Hun gave an order, everybody swam at the tree. The tree was more than two hundred meters tall and almost reached the sky, but Han Fei didnt see any information on it after he saw it. Han Fei realized that it wasnt the Hundred-Year Tree Demon. Immediately, Han Fei released his senses and scanned the environment. Everybody else, including Yu Hun, had already started attacking the tree. They believed that the tree must be the Hundred-Year Tree Demon, because only a tree of such a size couldve killed a Half-Merman Heavenly Talent in one attack. The tree was half shattered by dozens of cold shiny weapons. However, unlike what everybody expected, the tree showed no reaction at all. Instead, a lot of green sap flowed out of the broken trunk and dispersed in the water. Immediately, Han Fei frowned. He had a bad feeling. Seeing that the attacks were ineffective and Han Fei was deep in thought, Yu Ji roared, Watch out for the poison! Yu Hun also roared, Fall back! As he commanded, Yu Hun waved his hand and raised a huge tide, trying to push the sap away. However, some of the sap had already touched everybody during the attacks. Han Fei didnt sense any reaction from the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, so he was certain that it wasnt poison. After retreating for hundreds of meters, everybody floated in the sky and looked at the half-broken tree, hoping to see the result. Han Fei was still scanning the area again and again. The Hundred-Year Tree Demon was still around. If this tree wasnt it, it had to be one of the smaller trees. However, there were dozens of smaller trees nearby, which had different heights but exactly the same appearance Wait. Han Feis pupils contracted. He saw a tree that was only three meters tall. The tree didnt have many leaves, but it had a lot of branches. Han Fei found it rather weird. This place was abundant in spiritual energy and other plants all had long leaves. Yet, this one had few leaves, which made it unfitting for the environment. Suddenly, Han Fei had a sense of danger and moved horizontally for more than three meters. In the next moment, the leaves on the algae behind them were tightened and swept like giant swords. Other people were alarmed by Han Feis sudden movement. In any case, it couldnt hurt to move with him. As a result, because of Han Feis dodging movement, everybody narrowly avoided the attack of the sword leaves. Immediately, hundreds of leaves flew out and darted at Han Fei and the rest of the team. Yu Hun roared, Theyre not very powerful. Dont panic! However, while the vines and grasses werent powerful, there were an overwhelming number of them, which was still scary. At least, the Heavenly Talents who hadnt been through a lot of real battles, were panicked when faced with the overwhelming attacks. Some of them forgot the lesson and approached the seabed when they tried to avoid the vines and the sword leaves. Puchi! Almost eight stings rose more than ten meters high and stabbed one of them. In the chaotic scene, although he was already alarmed and avoided most of the stings, the vines still clutched his feet and two of the stings simply pierced him through. Yu Lu! Someone roared and tried to rescue him, but the bountiful vines slowed him down. Yu Lu, who was impaled, was not dead yet. Although the Hundred-Year Demonic Stings could penetrate ultra-quality battle suits, it wasnt so easy to kill someone behind the suits. However, Yu Lu didnt choose to unleash his strength and break free after he was hurt. Instead, he summoned his Companion Spirit. Seeing that, Han Fei knew that the guy was doomed and had to use his Immortal Seal. It was true that he was a Heavenly Talent, but the enemy was a level-49 exotic Hundred-Year Tree Demon. Why should it be scared of him? As expected, after the Companion Spirit was summoned, another row of Hundred-Year Demonic Stings popped up and left five holes on him. Yu Hun roared, Dont go down there! Come back! Yu Lu walked out of the void in fright. Had one of his lives been wasted so easily? Han Fei waved his harpoon quickly and chopped the grasses and vines. Even if some of the vines touched him, they couldnt pull him away at all. While watching Yu Ji, Yu Ying and others fight, Han Fei speculated that the sap of the tree could increase the aggressiveness of other plants. However, Han Fei wouldnt tell them that. He peeped at the tree and knew that the Hundred-Year Tree Demon couldnt hide much longer. He put on a smile and had an idea. The Hundred-Year Tree Demon had already killed two of the Half-Mermen and done him a great favor, but it probably couldnt kill anyone else. Since it would be discovered sooner or later, he might as well reveal it to win the teams trust. When everybody was fighting vehemently, Han Fei suddenly dashed forward with his harpoon, cutting apart all the vines and leaves on the way. Following Han Feis outburst and the direction of his attack, everybody spotted the tiny tree. Yu Hun roared, Damn it, Im going to execute you today! However, beyond everyones expectation, the Hundred-Year Tree Demon suddenly grew taller, and a lot of roots appeared at its bottom. It pulled itself out and ran off quickly. There was no telling if it was because of the plentiful roots, but it ran quite fast. Anyway, it was much faster than normal crabs. Han Fei was quite shocked. He didnt expect the tree to do that. You are a tree! How can you run even faster than crabs? However, it couldnt escape at all. Han Fei moved so fast and had to lower his depth in the way, and almost ten stings rose. But Han Fei had seen them coming. He changed his course in the seawater and avoided the stings easily, before he hit the Hundred-Year Tree Demon. The Hundred-Year Tree Demon was flung away after Han Fei left a hole on it. Then, Yu Hun, Yu Ji, Yu Ying and everybody else arrived. They riddled the Hundred-Year Tree Demon with holes with their harpoons. The infuriated Half-Mermen vented their madness on the enemy, and Han Fei didnt have to attack again. Therefore, Han Fei simply stopped and watched the scene in silence. Yu Ying drifted over. How did you find it? Chapter 780 - For the Sake of the Valuable Materials The Hundred-Year Tree Demon was riddled with holes. Yu Hun uprooted the tree and crumbled it with demonic Qi, making it impossible to survive. At this moment, everybody looked at Han Fei curiously. Of so many trees out there, why did he attack this one in particular? Han Fei remained as calm as before. Looking for the differences among similar things is the basic rule for you to survive the sea. Everyone: Many of them didnt evolve from fish at all but were offspring of Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids. Some of them did evolve from fish, but it had been such a long time that they had forgotten their vigilance before their awakening. Yu Ji frowned and said, I noticed the tree too. It looked no different from other trees. It had fewer leaves, but Suddenly, Yu Ji gasped. I shouldve suspected it sooner. Yu Hun solemnly said, Everybody, be cautious. Weve just arrived here, but a Hundred-Year Tree Demon has caused the death of two Heavenly Talents. Its evident how terrifying the spiritual plants are! For your information, there are also Thousand-Year Tree Demons and even Ten-Thousand-Year ones in this mysterious channel. Hiss! This time, everybody including Han Fei was shocked. A Hundred-Year Tree Demon was already tricky enough. What about the Thousand-Year Tree Demons and Ten-Thousand-Year ones? Spiritual plants? The intelligent plants left a deep impression on Han Fei. This forest was like a garden to them, and their attacks were truly unpredictable. They were indeed worth paying attention to. However, the more dangerous the channel was, the bigger the secret behind it would be. Han Fei even wondered if the Little Treeman in the jungle in the level-two fishery was defending some sort of channel too. However, on second thought, maybe it wasnt right. If it had been defending a channel, an expert wouldve beaten it and explored the channel, and he wouldnt have run into it at all. He didnt think about the question any longer. The algae and vines gradually slowed down and stopped attacking as if they lost their command. Yu Ying seemed rather wary. The Hundred-Year Tree Demon can control the spiritual plants nearby. We must be extra careful. Lord Yu Hun, are the Thousand-Year Tree Demons and the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons stronger than the Hundred-Year Tree Demons? Yu Hun nodded and then shook his head. No. Theyre all suppressed to level-49 in this place. Huh? Someone asked in surprise, Why? Arent they locals of this place? Yu Hun said casually, According to the files from thirty years ago, theyre as suppressed by this space as we are. However, unlike us, they were naturally born in this world and seem to have melted into it. So, theyre more dangerous than we think. Someone asked, Doesnt it mean that theyre as strong as each other? Yu Hun looked at him as if he were an idiot. How can a hundred years, a thousand years and ten thousand years be the same? Why would the seniors distinguish them if they were? Its said that the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons are more mysterious and aggressive than the Hundred-Year Tree Demons. Their Thousand-Year Demonic Stings are as powerful as Semi-Divine Weapons. Hiss! Everybody was appalled. As powerful as Semi-Divine Weapons? Wasnt that terrifying? Someone asked, Then if we execute a Thousand-Year Tree Demon and loot its Thousand-Year Demonic Stings, can we use them as Semi-Divine Weapons? Everybody was thinking that including Han Fei. However, Han Fei moved one step further and wondered if the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons stings could be compared to real Divine Weapons if those of the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons were already so good. Yu Hun slightly shook his head. Not exactly. Do you think you just executed the Hundred-Year Tree Demon? Everybody was stunned. Didnt we? Yu Hun shook his head with a smile. To some extent, we did, but the Tree Demons are special intelligent creatures who will bury their stings deep into the soil when theyre dying, so that they can grow up into a new Hundred-Year Tree Demon a hundred years later. Huh? Everybody was astounded. One of them exclaimed, Doesnt it mean that the Tree Demons are immortal? Yu Hun chuckled. No creatures are really immortal. Some of them are lucky to let their stings flee, but some arent lucky enough. Also, the fleeing stings have lost their wisdom, and even if they regrow into a Hundred-Year Tree Demon, it wont be the old one, which is essentially dead! Han Fei was quite shocked as he listened. In any case, according to what Yu Hun said, the Tree Demons were terrifying creatures. It was already impressive enough that they could reincarnate themselves when surrounded by so many people. He glanced at everybody and saw solemness on everybodys face. In another corner, a great battle was going on. However, this battle was much easier than the one Han Fei had. Three manipulators were trying their best to control the crazy spiritual plants. In the middle of them, Luo Xiaobai closed her eyes and tightened her body, trying to seize the spirit. Le Renkuang was madly clearing the spiritual plants nearby, and the soul warriors, armorists and hunters all surrounded Luo Xiaobai to protect her. After about ten minutes, Luo Xiaobai opened her eyes quickly with a slightly pale face and said casually, Weve won. Le Renkuang was enthused. Is the Hundred-Year Tree Demon ours now? Hardly had Le Renkuang said that when a tree ran out of a bunch of trees quickly. However, the Hundred-Year Tree Demon was no longer aggressive but became a member of Luo Xiaobais team. Luo Xiaobai said softly, From its consciousness, I learned that the Thousand-Year Tree Demon is much stronger and it hasnt met a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon yet. However, theres good news too There are a lot of valuable materials in this place. In a place further away, a girl who was holding a flute became illusionary. She grabbed a Hundred-Year Demonic Sting with her fair hand, and she unleashed an unusual short sword that cut a Hundred-Year Tree Demon into pieces. In the end, she seized the three-foot-long piton-shaped sting of the tree in her hand, and she put on a mysterious smile. Above the woman, her nine teammates looked at the scene in shock. If Han Fei were here, he wouldve recognized her to be Cao Jiaren, who was Cao Qius elder sister and Cao Tians younger sister. On the other hand, Han Fei and his team had resumed their exploration. With the lesson they just learned, their operation was a lot safer than before. Yu Ying demonstrated her magnificent strength at this moment. Hundreds of shadows appeared at the bottom of the sea, and the Hundred-Year Demonic Stings were stabbing crazily, but none hit her. Yu Ying, however, threw out one shadow spear after another and shackled a tree with thirty of them. Han Fei observed the scene quietly. He barely attacked and had been watching others. After all, with the contributions he already made, he could save his energy and observe the people he was plotting against. Yu Ying was the one that Han Fei paid most attention to. She was even more important than Yu Ji to him. It was because her shadow carried a sealing effect that was similar to Xia Xiaochans Shadow Kill. Six hours passed. Han Fei didnt hear a single Demon Shrill, which either meant that no teams were around or that the number of casualties was acceptable in every team and Demon Shrilling wasnt worth it. At this moment, Yu Hun found a spiritual fruit from a nest of anemones that was full of tentacles. Surprisingly, the spiritual fruit was more effective than all the spiritual fruits that Han Fei had seen. Information popped up in his eyes. Sunflower Fruit This is an amazing fruit that grows in anemones. It can improve spiritual power. Demon Level Ultra 356,000 points It can increase a significant amount of spiritual energy and ten percent of spiritual power when eaten directly. Doesnt work for creatures above the Hidden Fisher level. You cannot improve your spiritual power by eating other fruits in another 49 days. It cannot be eaten repeatedly. Han Fei gasped after reading the information of the spiritual fruit. Not only did it have plenty of spiritual energy, but it could even increase ten percent of spiritual power! How hard was it to cultivate spiritual power? One Sunflower Fruit could save so much time of training? Han Feis spiritual power had only been increased from 1,912 points to 2,164 points after he passed the 72 demon realms, yet a spiritual fruit could enable the same increase? Was it serious? Yu Ji was as shocked as Han Fei was. Is this a Sunflower Fruit? Yu Hun nodded. It is. I didnt expect that we would find such a rare spiritual fruit so easily. This sea forest mustve been unvisited for years. Suddenly, Yu Hun roared, Everybody, listen up. While we remain careful and cautious, whoever finds valuable materials first on the rest of the trip will have claim to them. The Sunflower Fruit was found by Yu Ying, so its hers. Immediately, Han Fei couldnt have looked angrier. Hed spotted it way ahead of her, but he kept a low profile and didnt touch it. Damn it, for the sake of the valuable materials, I cannot keep a low profile anymore! Chapter 781 - Fragrance of Peppermint in the Water The forest of algae, same as a rainforest, could be divided in three levels: the crowns, the bushes and the ground. The seaweed stretched very long and had golden leaves. If there were sunlight here, they wouldve been basked in the golden light. Han Fei raised his head again and again and wondered if the sea had a surface here. He thought the answer should be yes, but he detected nothing but transparent sea hares up above. Unlike the regular sea hares, the transparent sea hares were more like jellyfish. However, they were different from the jellyfish that Han Fei knew, in that they had transparent openings that looked like the petals of man-eating flowers that were mysterious and dangerous. Further up above, it was an area of weird deep-colored algae that blocked all the sunlight like an enormous dome. That was the most that he could detect. Seeing Han Feis expression, Yu Hun explained, This is a channel that connects two seas anyway. The power of sealing is beyond our anticipation. Han Fei slightly nodded and swam after everybody in the forest of algae. They had swum for more than five hundred kilometers since they came in. Han Fei didnt know how big the place was, but he detected a weird green forest of grasses forty kilometers to his left side. There, the scale of giant algae had dwindled, replaced by a lot of narrow and long seaweeds that had short leaves. Those leaves were stuck to trees like creepers. After only a quick glance, Han Fei already saw two Hundred-Year Tree Demons. No, there are three. Han Fei frowned and thought of something. Do you smell anything? Han Fei didnt make that up. He had truly sensed the vague change in the smell of the seawater. As a distinguished cook, Han Fei had a more developed sense of smell than those who only ate raw food. Yu Ji turned her head. I havent smelled anything unusual. Yu Ying asked, What did you find? He also waved his hand and stopped everybody. Where is it from? Han Fei looked at his right side. The smell comes from that way. Yu Hun bared his fangs and chuckled. Lets go there and take a look. Its hard to tell the direction here. Since you detected something over there, well go there first. Yu Ji looked at Han Fei. Your nose is very keen. Han Fei said casually, Thats my gift. Yu Ji and the others were lost for words. Are you implying that our nose is not as gifted as yours? The moment Han Fei turned aside and swam on, he found that the three Hundred-Year Tree Demons split up and their leaves started growing, allowing them to hide amongst the long seaweeds. Han Feis eyelids cramped. He wondered if Yu Hun detected it. He had a high spiritual power due to his high level, but Yu Huns strength was suppressed in this place and he probably couldnt detect anything. Han Feis lips slightly curved. He might have a chance to kill some of those people this time. In order to get rid of the team, Han Fei had to kill them. He didnt really care if they were alive or dead. He believed that it was impossible for them to beat the manipulators in this place. Since they would die sooner or later, he might as well kill them first. However, after swimming for only a thousand meters, Han Fei saw a glimmering cover that surrounded a red tree in the middle of green vines, and on the top of the red tree was a golden fruit. Han Fei was instantly intrigued. A golden fruit? Is it the golden fruit that Chixue Huan mentioned? Han Fei moved forward, pretending that he didnt know anything. They were all very fast. After they moved for another twenty kilometers, Yu Hun was suddenly delighted. Something feels different up ahead. There must be treasures. Everybody was so delighted to hear it that they all rushed forward. At this moment, all the eleven explorers were Heavenly Talents, and they didnt think that they would surely be beaten by Yu Fei and Yu Ji. After another ten kilometers, Yu Ji, Yu Ying and another two people sensed the treasure. They were all excited. Some others didnt sense it until they were eight kilometers from the target. Han Fei secretly sneered. So, the so-called Heavenly Talents werent really remarkable. But it did make sense. It was unlikely that all the hundreds of explorers were all very strong. It was rather impressive that they could detect something five thousand meters away. Few of the Heavenly Talents on the Scattered Stars Island could detect anything five thousand meters away. He was sure that none of them were as farsighted as him. Yu Hun roared, The treasure may be precious, but we have to be cautious. Everybody stood before the tiny vines without rushing into anything. Someone asked, Are we out of the forest of giant algae? Its nowhere to be seen now. Yu Hun frowned, I didnt see anything about this place from the information that the seniors left. The tiny vines dont look very threatening. Yu Ji exclaimed, Huh? Have you found that your head seems to be clearer? Yu Ying nodded. Yes, and theres indeed a smell. The smell can enter your body, but its harmless. Of course, Han Fei had discovered that too. He was surprised to find that it was the fragrance of peppermint. Could it be sea peppermint? The leaves on the long vines looked like peppermints and succulents in a way. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Purple Vine Hundred Kilometer Thyme This is a rare type of thyme that has a strong smell. Its possible to keep your head sharp with the smell, but it may also cause hallucinations. 40 Rare 3,668 Points It can refresh your mind when eaten. If eaten over a long period of time, it can increase spiritual power. Hundred Kilometer Thyme Leaves Hallucinations? Immediately, Han Fei secretly sealed his acupoints to prevent them from absorbing spiritual energy. Also, he held his breath. Yu Ji was always paying close attention to Han Fei. She noticed it when Han Fei held his breath. She slightly frowned. Why would he hold his breath even though the smell was refreshing? She had no doubt that Han Fei had a good reason for doing that, so she held her breath along with him. The rest of the team, including Yu Hun, didnt pay much attention to it. They all focused their attention on the red tree that was enshrouded by vines. Its golden fruit looked really tempting. However, Yu Hun managed to hold back his urge and said, The unusual treasures are often protected by guardian creatures. Dont rush into anything. Are there any Hundred-Year Tree Demons around? Han Fei didnt intend to approach the red tree at all, so no information popped up in his eyes. He thought that it wouldnt be too hard for him to run into the golden fruit again if he had met one so easily. Also, if it were really the one that Chixue Huan wanted, the team would definitely take it back and give it to him. It would be really depressing if he got the fruit without being able to absorb it. However, he knew very well that three Hundred-Year Tree Demons that could disguise themselves were hiding in the seaweeds. Everybody was still under the impression that the Hundred-Year Tree Demons couldnt fit in the environment perfectly. However, the fact was that they could disguise themselves too. Han Fei didnt think that the place where three Hundred-Year Tree Demons coexisted in peace could be simple. Yu Hun said, Take out your Amulets and battle suits and be prepared. Well go down together. Nobody is to act on their own. Han Fei put on an ultra-quality battle suit and took out an ultra-quality harpoon. No Semi-Divine Weapons were given to him since he hadnt made enough contributions to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley yet. Also, Han Fei had claimed that his body was sturdy, so Chixue Huan had more reasons not to give him one. In Ten Thousand Demon Valley, not everybody had the privilege of using Semi-Divine Weapons. Because the red tree was in the bush of thyme, the eleven of them descended in a circle. Han Fei was confident that he could resist the Hundred-Year Demonic Stings when they appeared. Someone said, I didnt find any Hundred-Year Tree Demons here. Someone was wary. There must be dangers here, except that we havent found them yet. Are they hidden deep underground? Yu Ying said, Wait a moment. Let me seal the tree first. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! One shadow spear was launched after another, surrounding the red tree. Three members of the team had Semi-Divine Weapons. Yu Ji had a Divine Weapon. The other five all had ultra-quality weapons and battle suits. They were moving closer to the target. Distance: 2,000 meters. Depth: 50 meters. Nothing unusual. Distance: 1,500 meters. Depth: 30 meters. Nothing unusual. Distance: 1,000 meters. Depth: 20 meters. Still nothing unusual. After they were only ten meters away from the seabed, everybody landed in the middle of the thyme. Someone said in relief, Great. Nothing is wrong. The Hundred-Year Tree Demons wouldve attacked us when we were drawing close if there were any. Yu Ji cautioned, Wed better remain careful. Its too soon to relax yet. When they were only a hundred meters away from the red tree, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Thousand-Year Tree Demon This is an intelligent spiritual plant that grew from the seed of an ancient demon tree. It knows Thousand-Year Battle Stings that can penetrate Semi-Divine Weapons. It can control its roots and vines and travel underneath the soil. 49 Legendary 9,998 Sea Demon Thousand-Year Demonic Stings Spiritual plants dont have veins and theres no obstacles in their Demon Heritage. Shoot Chapter 782 - Terrifying Hallucinations Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful when he saw the message. Nobody, not even him, expected that the red tree would be a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon that Yu Hun mentioned. Han Fei remembered that the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was very smart and knew how to set up traps. Then, Han Feis next thought was that he must flee. Without any hesitation, Han Fei performed the Flying Flower Demon Flash and left the team. The moment Han Fei escaped from the team, everybody felt shocked. However, Yu Hun, Yu Ji and Yu Ying were the first to react. Their reactions werent the same. Yu Hun established a weird red barrier for himself while his body escaped. Yu Ying turned into a dozen shadows, and he appeared in the high sky. Yu Ji was the only person who laid her hands on her harpoon and condensed an enormous water statue, trying to protect others. Han Feis first thought when he saw the scene was that she was stupid. Youre protecting others when you couldve protected yourself? Do you have any idea what youre faced with? Pu Pu Crack! What happened next made Han Fei and Yu Yings blood freeze. They were both astounded. Hundreds of demonic stings erupted from the soil. They were all Heavenly Talents. The moment Han Fei reacted, they started rising too. Two of them also used Flying Flower Demon Flash. However, they were one step slower after all, and they underestimated the Thousand-Year Tree Demons abilities. As it turned out, the stings of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon didnt just attack from underground but darted out from the side. Even though Han Fei, Yu Ying and Yu Hun had escaped, a weird red sting still extended out from behind him. Han Feis body was in a weird gesture. The red demonic stings had just brushed past his head. If he were slower, he wouldnt be sure that his head would still be intact. Yu Ying dealt with it more gracefully than Han Fei did. Her shadow was pierced through, but she had assumed another one. She was slightly surprised at Han Feis moving technique, which was very neat. The guys reaction speed was terrifying too. Yu Hun was an expert sea demon. The moment he ran off, he moved his body horizontally and cut the Thousand-Year Tree Demon with shadow scissors. He reacted even faster than Han Fei did. Unfortunately, everybody including Yu Ji was pierced except them. The two guys who managed to perform Flying Flower Demon Flash were stabbed too. The water statue that Yu Ji created couldnt resist the Thousand-Year Demonic Stings at all and was easily broken, and she was heaved to the heights as the stings couldnt break her Divine Battle Suit. Yu Ji was the only one who had a Divine Battle Suit, so she was the only one who survived the attacks. However, she vomited a mouthful of blood even though she survived. One of her teammates had a Semi-Divine golden battle suit, but it didnt help. The golden battle suit was pierced through. However, the guy performed Flying Flower Demon Flash in advance and was able to change his position during the stabbing, so he was wounded in the thigh instead of his chest. Those who werent able to run in time were all impaled by the stings. The stings werent done after one stabbing. Instead, they stabbed the targets continuously. Yu Lu and Yu Xian, who had already died once, couldnt be resurrected again now that their Immortal Seals had been used. Also, unlike last time, they were faced with not one Hundred-Year Tree Demon, but three Hundred-Year Tree Demons and one Thousand-Year Tree Demon. The Tree Demons could only attack their target by stabbing them when the target was least prepared. Clang! Yu Hun cut open the barrier that the Thousand-Year Tree Demon set up as a disguise with his scissors. However, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon dove into the soil and disappeared. Yu Hun roared, Damn it, its a Thousand-Year Tree Demon! We ran into a Thousand-Year Tree Demon! It was impossible to chase the enemy. If they landed on the seabed, who could resist the unpredictable stings? Even Han Fei wasnt confident of blocking the Thousand-Year Demonic Stings. After all, they could pierce Semi-Divine equipment. He could only resist ultra-quality demonic weapons at this moment, when they were not wielded by Heavenly Talents. If his enemy were an Heavenly Talent, he couldnt resist them with his bare hands even though they were only using ultra-quality demonic weapons. At this moment, Han Feis team still thought that they ran into a Thousand-Year Tree Demon. They didnt notice the Hundred-Year Tree Demons at all. At this moment, all the stings disappeared into the ground, and two teammates had really died. Only nine of them were left, and five had lost their Immortal Seals. Yu Hun was quite chilled. Two of the Heavenly Talents from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had been killed when the exploration just began? What should he do if it happened again? Those five guys could be killed any moment. Yu Ji suddenly grabbed her harpoon and pointed it at Han Fei. Why did you run alone? Everybody looked at Han Fei with an unfriendly expression. Han Fei remained calm. There wasnt time. I had to save my own life and tell you that danger was coming with my action. Nobody could burst into fury after hearing that. After all, the attack was too fast. They wouldve fled as early as possible without wasting time warning others if they were in Han Feis shoes. Yu Huns face was dark. You were the one who discovered this place. Han Fei scoffed. I didnt discover this place. I simply smelled something. Yu Hun looked rather gloomy. Logically speaking, Han Fei wasnt to blame for the accident, but he had been behaving too coldly since the beginning. It never occurred to Yu Hun that he escaped no more slowly than Han Fei did! Yu Ji put her harpoon down. In any case, after days of observation, she didnt cherish Han Fei as a talent anymore. She found that the guy would not fit in with them. After that, Yu Ji lowered her head and looked at the seabed. The Thousand-Year Tree Demon must still be here. We should kill it. Yu Ying scoffed. How? Unlike human beings, we cannot control those plants even though we can control some creatures. Some were shocked. They had already died once. If they went down again, they would probably really be killed. Some disagreed and found a perfect excuse. Our purpose is to kill the dry tree, not to fight the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Someone thought for a moment. If there are treasures down there Yu Hun roared, We wont fight it! Lets get out of here! Han Fei sneered. He had been holding his breath since the beginning, but he vaguely sensed something wrong. Where were the hallucinations? Yu Hun was the captain, and when he said that they should go, everybody swam back to the forest of algae without hesitation. However, the moment they started moving, they saw an overwhelming number of red stings stabbing from the void. Yu Hun roared, Not good! Run! Han Fei frowned and mumbled. Wait! Can the stings of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon be launched from the void? If they can, why would it pretend to be a tiny tree and root in the bush of thyme? Han Fei quickly turned around and stepped back while he thought quickly. He tried blocking the stings with his harpoon, only to find that the stings were fake. Not just Han Fei, everybody else discovered that too. Yu Ying roared, No! Theyre all fake! Dont move! Nobody dared to move, not even Yu Hun. He had fought a lot in the front line, but he had never been to this place. He had books for reference, but the information on the books was completely different from reality. Besides, this situation was never mentioned in the books! Nobody dared to move at this moment, but the thyme was growing crazily. Han Fei cut some of the thyme, only to find that they were real and they had the power to pull everybody closer. What happened next was bloodcurdling even to Han Fei. He found that the bottom of the sea was twisted and folded like a piece of paper, as if it were going to envelop him. Immediately, Han Fei activated the Eyes of True Vision, but he didnt see anything. The situation got more and more dangerous, and Han Fei looked around. The rest of the team were trying to move towards different directions. When they turned around, they found that their companions were gone. Han Fei found that his teammates were gone too. Had they all been wiped out, and he was left alone? Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that something was stabbing at him. He dodged it with his natural instincts, but after that, someone shot something at him. Huh? The Hundred-Year Demonic Stings? No, if it were a Hundred-Year Demonic Sting, my ultra-quality battle suit wouldve been pierced. Then, was it a long spear? Did someone attack me? Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that his head was extremely clear, but he still couldnt see behind the illusions. He estimated that other peoples situation was the same. He couldnt see them as much as they couldnt see him. Fuse. Han Fei chose to fuse without hesitation. He had fused with his spiritual beasts only a few times during his growth, partly because he couldnt contain Little Blacks brutality, and partly because the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes were too obvious. However, he couldnt see anyone at this moment, and dangers were getting strong. He certainly couldnt fight the battle with blind eyes. The moment he fused, Han Fei felt the strong desire of killing. His eyes became black and white, and his face expressionless. However, his head was clearer than the previous times when he had fusion. He even wondered if he could master the state of fusion now. In the next moment, he saw a flashing world where eight people were carefully feeling the environment. Occasionally, someone would attack a shadow. Apart from the picture, dense vines were slowly approaching them, and a thick red treeman was sneaking upon one of them. Two creatures were getting close to Han Fei. One of them was a Hundred-Year Tree Demon, and the other was a Half-Merman. Han Fei remembered the Half-Mermans name to be Yu Qiang, who had just been resurrected from an Immortal Seal. Han Fei put on a bloodthirsty smile, and his heart was filled by the lust for killing. Chapter 783 - Cooperation with the Thousand-Year Tree Demon Faced with such a weird scene, Han Fei somehow smiled. The desire for killing was almost taking control of him. Trying to keep his head clear and suppress the brutality, Han Fei extended his hand and picked a leaf of the Purple Vine Thyme, before he put it in his mouth. Instantly, Han Fei felt that his head was refreshed and the lust for killing was dispersing. Wow! This is good stuff! Chewing the leaf which was stickier and more succulent than peppermint, Han Fei felt like it was a gum. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that he had just been scanned in a weird way. From the corner of his eyes, he noticed that the Thousand-Year Tree Demon stopped and looked at him. Although the Thousand-Year Tree Demon didnt have eyes, Han Fei had the feeling that it was looking at him and saw that he was eating the peppermint. As a highly-intelligent creature, it must be wondering why this sea demon was eating the thyme leaf. Had he really turned into an idiot? Han Fei instantly realized that he couldnt let the Thousand-Year Tree Demon know that he had recovered. Also, wasnt this the perfect environment? His head was so clear that the first idea that occurred to him was to kill Yu Qiang who wasnt far away. Hum! Han Fei charged at Yu Qiang in a streak of brilliance. However, the guy was a Heavenly Talent too and reacted very fast. He had performed the Flying Flower Demon Flash in time and dashed away before he was hit. Han Fei laughed in the next moment, as the guy had flashed to the wrong place. Yu Qiang ended up in a bush of Purple Vine Thymes. He was almost instantly tied up by thousands of vines. Han Fei caught up to him and performed Dance of Light. Seeing that the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was still not moving, he said telepathically, How about we kill them together? Puchi! Han Fei pierced through Yu Qiang with one attack and raised his harpoon, grabbing a Sea Swallowing Seashell. In the next moment, Han Fei jumped away with a Flying Flower Demon Flash. Following that, a terrifying power burst out at the vines of the Purple Vine Thymes. Han Fei sneered. Had the guy launched a random Dying Strike because he couldnt find a target? Han Fei collected the Sea Swallowing Seashell and continued, I know you can understand me. You allured them to this trap with yourself as the bait first. When they drop their vigilance, or even if they dont, they will be caught in illusions after staying for too long. Those Purple Vine Thymes are meant to first increase the sense of reality, so that they will be stuck between reality and illusions What a great method. Han Fei stood still, because the Purple Vine Thymes didnt approach him anymore. Suddenly, a message in the pure language of spiritual power reached Han Feis head. I understand what you mean, but I dont understand your language. Why are you killing your partners? Han Fei sneered. Dont you see what I look like? What about them? Do you think we are partners? After a moment of silence, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon said, Okay, lets cooperate. Han Fei grinned and didnt attack Yu Ji, who wasnt easy to kill with her Divine equipment. However, Han Fei replaced his harpoon with a Semi-Divine Weapon and put on a golden battle suit. He had looted those things to impersonate other Half-Mermen. Even if Yu Hun and the others broke free from the illusions and found that their partners were killed by a Semi-Divine Weapon, they wouldnt think that Han Fei did it because he didnt have a Semi-Divine Weapon! Han Fei charged at another Half-Merman, who was frightened and knew that he was in danger. His Companion Spirit appeared, and countless shadows were shivering on his body. At the same time, he unleashed the most powerful Sea King Strike at the source of danger. However, the ability to see things was too important. Besides, Han Fei had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, which allowed him to see the trajectory of the guys attack clearly. Puchi! After taking him down again, Han Fei stabbed his hand into the targets chest and took the Sea Swallowing Seashell, before he escaped with the Flying Flower Demon Flash. However, the moment Han Fei flashed away, he was thrown into the dense vines by a terrifying force. Pu! Damn it! I underestimated the Dying Strike! Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and felt that his hands were shivering. Fortunately, he was wearing a Semi-Divine battle suit and blocked the attack with a Golden Harpoon. He probably wouldve been heavily wounded if he were wearing the ultra-quality battle suit. However, Han Fei sensed that a great number of vines were moving to him. He instantly asked telepathically, Hey, whats the meaning of this? Were allies right now! However, the Tree Demon replied casually, Those who are not my people are bound to think differently. Han Fei was instantly lost for words. F*ck off! Ill just kill you along with them then. Han Fei bit a peppermint and trembled, unleashing magnificent power that shattered the vines. From his body, a terrifying knife intent swept out and tore the vines apart. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, catch this goddamn Tree Demon! Hundreds of Void Chains appeared out of nowhere. The Thousand-Year Tree Demon didnt see them coming at all and wondered why this guy was so strong. However, it was already too late. Han Fei tore apart the vines and was already coming at a frightening speed. Shua! Shua! Shua! The Thousand-Year Demonic Stings stabbed Han Fei crazily, but Han Fei dogged every one of them before he was hit. Ah! When Han Fei went on a rampage with his harpoon, he heard a nasty scream. He wondered who had let out a Demon Shrill. Han Fei thought to himself, Just keep shrilling. Youll all be dead before the reinforcements come. When the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was in danger, the three Hundred-Year Tree Demons stabbed their stings at Han Fei too, but none of them could hit Han Fei. BAM! After punching a hole through the Thousand-Year Tree Demon with his harpoon, Han Fei flashed out and cut his harpoon down. Wait a moment, lets cooperate. Cooperate? I already gave you a chance! BAM! However strong the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was, it couldnt resist the Semi-Divine Harpoon and was shattered into pieces. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly realized that a red shadow just ran underground. Han Fei didnt need to say anything. The Void Chains had already blocked the sting and plucked it out. Han Fei seized the red sting and didnt even bother to look at it. He quickly moved closer to Yu Hun. Hey, are you still going to brag? Ill kill you here and now! Han Feis reaction was quite fast. Even if the illusions werent instantly dismissed after the Thousand-Year Tree Demons death, they couldnt endure Yu Ji and other peoples attack for much longer. At this moment, Yu Ji was shrouded in a highly-compressed water ball. She seemed to be preparing for a weird attack. Han Fei simply performed the Sea Racing Art and accelerated himself to the highest speed. His Void Chains had already surrounded Yu Hun. Yu Hun seemed to know that he was in danger too. His body glowed so brilliantly that the seaweed within a hundred meters was all shattered. However, Han Fei was enhanced by the Majestic Mystic Spell at this moment, and he couldnt care less about that. Hiu! Bam! Han Fei grunted and blew up Yu Huns head with his harpoon. He was going to kill the guy again after his resurrection. However, in Han Feis bracelet, Shu Shan suddenly said, The illusions cannot last any longer. Two seconds later, as Yu Jis terrifying high-pressure water ball spread out, everybody returned from their illusion. Then, what they saw first was not Yu Ji who was on a rampage, but Han Fei who was swimming up from the bottom of the sea with blood on his lips. A pile of red wood was collapsing where Han Fei had left. Everyone could tell that it was the Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Han Fei was holding the broken ultra-quality harpoon. His eyes were no longer black and white. He even vomited blood and spewed out the sticky peppermint. Stop, all of you! Yu Ying roared loudly. Yu Ji breathed heavily. Who blew up my head? Get out now! Yu Hun looked around after getting out of the void, only to find that the illusions were over. Han Fei was farthest from him. The shattered Thousand-Year Tree Demon was clearly destroyed by him. Yu Ji was breathing heavily with weird ripples spreading out. He knew what attack Yu Ji mustve launched and ruled her out as a suspect. Then, it couldve only been Yu Ying and Yu Bing, because they were the only two who had Semi-Divine Weapons. He was absolutely sure that the terrifying attack was launched by a Semi-Divine Weapon just now. Yu Bing was rather stunned when Yu Hun glared at him angrily. He asked in surprise, Lord Yu Hun, have Have you used your Immortal Seal? Yu Ying couldnt have looked more awful. He demanded furiously, Which of you attacked me just now? Both of them frowned. Yu Ying said, I was executing the vines just now. Yu Hun instantly gazed at Yu Bing, who replied at a loss, Someone tried to kill me just now, so I defended myself. Yu Gan trembled with fury, but he couldnt kill them. He could only glare at Yu Bing. Ive survived battles in the front line, but I was almost killed by you just now! Chapter 784 - Traces of Human Beings Yu Ji frowned. How were three of us killed so quickly? Yes, two of them were killed by Han Fei, and he didnt know who killed the last one. The situation was very chaotic with all the noises and explosions. Nobody could see anything either. Who could tell who killed whom? The other six teammates were all silent. They would be stupid if they confessed that they accidentally killed their partners, or they would be punished after they returned to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley even if they got out of this place alive. Suddenly, an indifferent voice said, Can we stop chit chatting? There are still three Hundred-Year Tree Demons. It was exactly Han Fei who talked. At this moment, Han Fei seemed absolutely unconcerned about who was alive and who was dead. He looked as if everybody owed him plenty of money. Everybody shivered. Where are they? Han Fei pointed his harpoon. There, there and there The Hundred-Year Tree Demons that Han Fei pointed out instantly plucked their roots and started running, having no idea when they were exposed. However, how could they run faster than Yu Hun and the others who were infuriated? After only a hundred seconds, the three Hundred-Year Tree Demons were chopped into pieces, although it was quite unfortunate that no demonic stings were found. Without the Hundred-Year Tree Demons and the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, all the vines retreated, and the place was back to peace. Han Fei landed on the bottom of the sea. He cut a lot of Purple Vine Thymes with his harpoon and stuffed them in his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Yu Ji frowned. Yu Fei, what are you doing? Yu Hun also asked, Why are you cutting those worthless leaves? Han Fei replied without raising his head, Theyre refreshing and can keep my head clear. Also, they taste good. Everyone: ??? They taste good? Weve just been through a life-and-death battle, and youre telling me that those leaves taste good? Yu Ji frowned. Yu Fei, how did you locate the Thousand-Year Tree Demon and the Hundred-Year Tree Demons? Hearing Yu Jis question, Yu Hun also asked Han Fei, You werent caught in illusions just now? What did you see? Han Fei shook his head. I didnt see anything just now. Yu Ji paused. Then how did you Han Fei pointed at the Purple Vine Thymes and said, I was almost tied up by them. Then, I bit off one of them and found that their leaves were refreshing. After that, I found a flaw in the illusions. From where the vines came, the spiritual energy was too concentrated. I tried attacking there and found them. Yu Ying interjected, How can you see the density of spiritual energy? Han Fei pretended to be surprised. You cant see it? Isnt it a necessary skill for a sea creature to survive? Everyone: Yu Ying was lost for words. Who told you that seeing the concentration of spiritual energy is a necessary skill for survival? Why have I never heard about it? Yu Ji was silent. Is this what legendary creatures are like? Yu Hun was no longer mad at Han Fei. He even praised him. Good thing that you executed the Thousand-Year Tree Demon in time, or I may have lost my head. Han Fei secretly sneered. If the Thousand-Year Tree Demon hadnt been so treacherous or removed the illusions as fast, I wouldve cut you into pieces. But now that the crisis was over, Han Fei was not anxious. Only six of the eleven explorers were left after only six hours. There was plenty of time. Han Fei loved a chaotic environment best. Yu Ji sighed. What happened has already happened. It was quite exhausting. Now that its over, I suggest that we take a break. Yu Hun nodded. Youre right. We must reflect on our mistake too and dont be too greedy. Han Fei ignored them and began to cut the thyme leaves. After he cut a bunch of them, he threw some of them to the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe, planning to nurture them there. Those thyme leaves were really good stuff! They could even suppress Little Blacks aggression. He could keep one of them in his mouth in his battles in the future to keep his head clear. After cutting the thyme for a while, Han Fei discovered that Yu Da, who was also the only guy that didnt have a Semi-Divine Weapon, was cutting the thyme leaves too. Han Fei suddenly rose and stopped cutting. Yu Da grimaced. Ive already used my Immortal Seal. If I die another time, Ill be a goner. I have to keep my head clear too. Han Fei nodded and thought to himself, Do you think youre me? If youre caught in another illusion like this one, youll only die faster if your head is clear, moron. Suddenly, Han Fei detected a long bar underneath the bottom of the sea. Instantly, Han Fei stopped cutting and started digging. Everyone: ??? Yu Ying asked, Yu Fei, why are you digging right now? Han Fei said coldly, Observing the environment all the time and detecting underground treasures is a necessary skill for a sea creature to survive. Instantly, everybodys face was darkened. Another necessary skill? How many necessary skills do you have? However, Yu Bing leaned close to him and asked, Are you saying that theres treasure down below? Han Fei said coldly, Its mine. Instantly, everybody unleashed their senses, only to detect a long bar some ten meters into the soil at the bottom of the sea. Unfortunately, there was only one. They found it inappropriate to compete with Han Fei at this moment. After all, Han Fei just killed the Thousand-Year Tree Demon and saved them. A moment later, a fruit that was as red as a carrot with six long tails appeared. Intense spiritual energy was spreading out on the fruit. Everybodys eyes glittered as it was a good treasure. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Six-Tailed Mystic Ginseng It grows among the Purple Vine Thyme and absorbs the essence of seaweeds. It contains abundant energy and can enhance senses and spiritual power. Demon Level Ultra 498,000 points It can increase a significant amount of spiritual fruit and ten percent of spiritual power when eaten directly. Doesnt not work for creatures above the Hidden Fisher level. You cannot improve your spiritual power by eating other fruits in another a hundred days. It cannot be eaten repeatedly. This was a rare treasure! Han Fei was delighted. It was even better than the Sunflower Fruit that he saw! It had abundant spiritual energy and was perfect for breakthroughs. Sensing that he used a lot of spiritual energy just now, Han Fei simply tore off a tail and put it in his mouth. Everyone: ??? Yu Ji exclaimed, Youre eating it just like that? Are you not afraid its poisonous? Yu Hun added, Do you even know the effect of that? Even I dont recognize it, and youre eating it? Han Fei said casually, Telling if a spiritual fruit is poisonous is Everybody else said at the same time, Is a necessary skill for a sea creature to survive? Yu Ying rolled her eyes. Can you say something else? After a brief stun, Han Fei nodded and said, Youre right. Youre all fast learners. Everyone: Another hour passed. No other sea demons came. Obviously, the previous Demon Shrill didnt attract anyone, which meant that they were the only team, or rather, the only half-team, in a radius of three hundred kilometers. Yu Hun rose solemnly. Lets continue the exploration, but we must not be reckless. Yu Fei, if were ever in a similar situation, youllyoull check it first with your necessary skills and confirm that everything its fine before we do anything. Yu Hun was good at fighting, but he had no idea about those necessary skills of survival. Well, he did know a thing or two about that, or he wouldve died long ago. Its just that he had never been to such a weird place before. Han Fei accepted the request and said to himself, Im going to let you die first if were caught in danger. After they rose, everybody proposed that they return to the forest of giant algae, which seemed much safer than the place with the Purple Vine Thyme that had claimed the lives of five of their partners so easily. After half a day of swimming, Han Fei didnt find any opportunity to attack them, but he did find many spiritual fruits and other treasures. Almost everybody got three spiritual fruits. They killed twenty Hundred-Year Tree Demons. Han Fei didnt have to do anything at all. Yu Hun and others, who hated the Tree Demons guts, killed them without showing any mercy. For some reason, Han Fei seemed to have become the new captain of the team. He seemed even more respected than Yu Hun was. At this moment, Yu Da mumbled, How big is this place? Weve walked for such a long time, but we havent met a single human being Suddenly, Han Fei detected a ruined place forty kilometers away where a great battle seemed to have just happened. Han Fei quietly swam in that direction. When they were twenty kilometers away, Yu Hun roared, Follow me! I found something! A moment later, everybody stood on an area of ruins that was full of severed leaves and marks of knives and swords. There was also a terrifying fist mark, and whatever left of a Thousand-Year Tree Demon lay in the pit that was caused by the punch. Han Fei found the shape and feeling of the fist mark surprisingly familiar. Huh? The fist mark of the Cao family? Is Cao Qiu here? Chapter 785 - Cao Jiaren From the Cao Family The person that Han Fei first thought of was Cao Qiu, who was the only one that would smash enemies with fist marks. He probably had a lot more of such fist marks. Han Fei thought of something. If he could find Cao Qiu, it would be very easy to take down Yu Hun and the others! The man could throw out a couple of fist marks, and Yu Ji and the others would be killed even if they were Heavenly Talents. Yu Hun said solemnly, Human beings. They were a team of human beings, including at least three manipulators, an armorist and a soul warrior. Its a full-class team! Human beings always love teamwork in battles. All of a sudden, everybody including Yu Hun got anxious. To be more exact, some of them were nervous, and some were excited. Yu Da, for example, was the only person who had never fought in the front line. He had often heard how strong human beings were and the stories of the experts who returned from the front line. He was both scared and eager at this moment. Yu Ji said solemnly, Were outnumbered. Since theyre capable of slaying a Thousand-Year Tree Demon, they cant be weak. I suggest we avoid them. Yu Hun nodded. Yu Ji is right. Dont underestimate the human experts! If human beings are so easy to deal with, we wouldve conquered the Scattered Stars Island a long time ago! Yu Ying slightly nodded. So, which direction are we going? Everybody looked at Han Fei, as if they were saying, you should lead the way with your necessary skills. Nobody suspected Han Fei at this moment. After all, if Han Fei hadnt executed the Thousand-Year Tree Demon in the earlier battle, a lot more people wouldve died. Han Fei expressionlessly took out a peppermint and put it in his mouth, before he observed the situation. He landed on the bottom of the sea and crouched, pretending to be a professional. In fact, he was simply running an analysis. There were bound to be manipulators in the human team, who could prevent plants from approaching them in such an environment. So, the direction where there were gaps among the plants must be the direction in which they left. However, Han Fei wasnt sure if Yu Hun and others were experienced. If they realized that he was leading them to the human team, they would suspect him. Immediately, to everybodys surprise, he pointed at the direction that was opposite to human beings retreat. Something changed the plants in that way. Yu Hun immediately asked, How can you tell? Yu Ying jumped in, Dont say that its another necessary skill for a sea creature to survive Han Fei: He thought for a moment and said, This way is wider and has a better view. Its easier to deal with dangers. It mustve been expanded on purpose. The opposite way has thick leaves and seems to have been hidden on purpose. Han Fei didnt give an answer but simply let them choose for themselves. However, Han Fei tried to manipulate them by implying that human beings covered their traces left in the way of the thick algae. Yu Hun said, Lets go. Our purpose is to kill the dry tree, not to fight human beings. Yu Ji felt that something wasnt right, but it did sound very reasonable. She also nodded. Im on board. Han Fei secretly sneered. He only hoped that Cao Qiu wouldnt move very fast. He could use him to kill Yu Hun and the others and then sneak away. Whatever caused the anomaly of the Demon Purification Pot in the undersea forest must be extraordinary. He preferred looking for the treasure to killing the tree. Or, maybe he could turn back into a human being and then openly kill some Half-Mermen. Then, he wouldnt go back to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley at all. On his wrist, Shu Shan suddenly said, Youre tricking them because you want to kill them all? Han Fei said, What are you talking about? I point out a way for them in the deep sea. Shu Shan thought to himself, just keep lying. He reminded him, Kid, dont think that youre smart. Youll be easily exposed if human beings have left traces of fighting up ahead. Han Fei realized that it did make sense. Therefore, he instantly said, Wait a moment. Yu Hun was getting impatient. Why? Have you found something else? Han Fei suddenly pointed at the direction of lush algae. I think we should chase the human team. Why? Everybody else asked in confusion. Han Fei said casually, Those humans have been moving openly until they came here. Is it possible that they found anything? What Han Fei said enlightened everybody. Han Fei was quite satisfied. By saying that, he implied that they were going in the way that human beings came, so it wouldnt be surprising if they found traces of fighting. Han Fei was also certain that Yu Hun didnt want to chase those human beings, because the fist marks of the Cao Family were very powerful even for him, not to mention Yu Hun and the others. As he expected, Yu Hun waved his hand and said, No, listen to me on this one. Were outnumbered and they have multiple manipulators. We wont have advantage in a head-on clash. Our top priority is to join another sea demon team. Yu Bing nodded. I agree with Lord Yu Huns suggestion. Yu Da agreed, Me too. Both of them were scared. Yu Bing hadnt used the Immortal Seal yet, but Yu Da and Yu Hun only had one life left and they didnt intend to risk it and die for nothing. Han Fei sneered. The more scared of death you are, the sooner youll die! Im going to bring you to hell! Half an hour later Han Feis team found three places that had battle traces. Everybody thought that it was a safe way that human beings had explored, so they moved very fast. Han Fei was the only one who was observing the concentration of spiritual energy and smelling the seaweeds that had been torn apart. A moment later, on the fourth battlefield, Han Fei knew that they were catching up based on the concentration of spiritual energy. Suddenly, Yu Hun frowned. Something isnt right. I sense that the human air is getting stronger. Yu Bing questioned, Did someone on their team die here? Yu Hun considered for a moment. Thats possible. However, its also possible that weve run into another human team. The areas were exploring must be overlapping those human beings explore. Lets be careful. After only a quarter, Han Fei detected that some people were fighting a Hundred-Year Tree Demon up ahead. Huh? Cao Qiu isnt among them Wait, Cao Jiaren? Han Fei raised his eyebrows and sent a telepathic message. End the battle as quickly as possible. Half-Mermen are catching up to you. Cao Jiaren, who was commanding the battle, came to a sudden halt, but her expression didnt change. Cao Jiaren looked back casually, but the guy was beyond her senses. So, she spoke to her team telepathically, Kill it in three seconds. Hunter, hide. Armorist, be ready to open shields. Manipulators, submerge. Soul warriors, protect the spirit gatherers Be prepared for battle. As she talked, she grabbed the flute that she had been carrying and put on a smile. Whoever had sent the message and whether or not they were malicious, she was confident of dealing with them. Han Fei continued sending his message, One of them has a Divine Weapon and battle suit, and the other three have Semi-Divine ones Please disguise yourselves, or you will be detected in twenty seconds. Cao Jiaren frowned, wondering who was talking. Human beings were all in teams. Was it a Thousand-Year Tree Demon that was trying to manipulate her to kill the sea demons? Cao Jiaren instantly said to everyone, Nobody is to land on the bottom of the sea. Suddenly, Yu Hun stopped and remarked in surprise, Not good, weve run into human beings Wait, there are only five of them? Yu Jis expression quickly changed. How is it possible? Havent human beings already explored this way? How can there still be anyone? Yu Ji looked at Han Fei, who frowned and said in confusion, That doesnt make sense! Are they fighting? Yu Hun shook his head. Not exactly Huh! Theyre healing their wounds. A human spirit gatherer is healing his two teammates. Yu Hun was instantly tempted. This is a great opportunity. They seem to have just been through a great battle with heavy losses. Well go there and kill them. Han Fei looked as regular as before, but he couldnt be happier about his senses. Even if Yu Hun used to be a peak-level sea demon, so what? He was not even as strong as Han Fei as he was suppressed. It was only natural that he was fooled. Seeing that Yu Hun had already dashed out, Yu Da and Yu Bing quickly followed him. They dare not fight a complete human team, but they wouldnt mind dealing with a few individuals. Because Yu Hun reacted too fast, Yu Ji and Yu Ying could only chase him. Han Fei followed them about half a step behind them. He dare not keep himself behind too much in case he was suspected. He was sure of every human beings position except the hunter, but it was impossible for the hunter to kill him. The target was ten kilometers away. On the human side, several guys rose and began to flee. Yu Hun roared, Move at full speed! Theyre trying to run! When Yu Hun was only a thousand meters away, Han Fei suddenly realized that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect started swallowing things as if it were having a feast. Shoot Poison God? Han Fei shouldve seen it coming that Cao Jiaren, as Cao Qius sister, definitely had Poison God, and it was absolutely a strengthened version. Almost in the blink of an eye, Han Fei was filled with the urge of fighting. After only one moment, Yu Ji suddenly said, Wait, this is an ambush. Wu Wu Wu All of a sudden, a weird and mystical sound echoed, and those who were running dashed back. Thousands of swords and sabers were sweeping, and a purple streak of light moved at Yu Hun like a flying ribbon. All the spiritual plants were on a rampage. Infinite leaves of the seaweeds were coming. Some gigantic vines were slapping them like snakes too. Han Fei quickly had the antidote to the strengthened version of Poison God, fearing that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect couldnt take care of it. Then, Han Fei hopped among the vines like an agile monkey. However, he found himself in a weird environment, and his eyes, nose and ears were malfunctioning. Han Fei instantly said telepathically, Hey, were still cooperating. Im the Inferior Man-Fish who sent you a warning. Why dont you move your illusion away? However, the moment he said that, Han Fei sensed soundwaves roaring in every direction. Each of the soundwaves was as powerful as the strike of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Han Fei was instantly lost for words. Hey, Cao Jiaren, Im an undercover agent that human beings sent to sea demons! Chapter 786 - Professional Teammate Killer Instantly, the soundwave attack was gone, and the illusion around Han Fei disappeared. Cao Jiaren appeared a hundred meters away at some point. Cao Jiaren looked at Han Fei. She was as gentle as before even in such a situation. She even wore a casual smile. Who are you? Ah! Before Han Fei could reply, he saw that Yu Da had been pierced by a soul warrior inside a mysterious circle that emitted colorful light and was letting out a Demon Shrill. When the soul warrior minced half of Yu Das body, several vines seized him and retreated, and an armorist established three shields in front of him. The terrifying Dying Strike was unleashed, and an Amulet was broken first. After the Amulet was broken, an ultra-quality spiritual shield was shattered, and the second shield cracked, but the soul warrior and the armorist were both fine. Han Fei pointed at Yu Hun and said, Hes the captain of the team and used to be a peak-level sea demon. He has already used his Immortal Seal. Cao Jiaren seemed stunned at first. She nodded her head, and three armorists and two soul warriors attacked Yu Hun at the same time with vines attached to their waist, so that they would be pulled back in case of an accident. Cao Jiaren looked at the battlefield and glanced at Han Fei again. Han Fei bared his fangs and said with a smile, The rest of them all have Immortal Seals and Dying Strikes. That one over there is named Yu Bing. Hes the weakest and his Semi-Divine Weapon is damaged. Itll be easy to kill him. Yu Hun was terrified at this moment. Knowing that he was dead for sure, he suddenly opened his hands and roared, Esteemed sea king, Ill sacrifice my life for Han Fei took out his ultra-quality demonic weapon and darted it at Yu Hun. The harpoon condensed half of his demonic Qi. However, an invisible power enshrouded Yu Hun, and Han Feis harpoon couldnt break in even though it penetrated crazily. Han Fei put on a crooked smile. Explode! Boom! The ultra-quality demonic weapon exploded and disrupted Yu Huns sacrifice. Still, the explosion didnt hurt him at all. One of the soul warriors slashed the giant axe in his hand with an enormous crab surfacing on his body. An armorists eyes were bloodshot. Nine Souls Saber, break armor! At the same time, Yu Hun was tied up by a lot of vines. Knowing that his life was at risk, Yu Hun roared, Sea Gods Arrival! A golden illusion appeared, and Yu Hun became more than five times stronger than before. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. However, when the golden illusion appeared, a terrifying fist had already reached Yu Hun. As it turned out, Cao Jiaren had squeezed and broken a jade slip at some point. The illusion was shattered into pieces by the attack of a peak-level Hidden Fisher when it just took shape. Following that, Yu Hun was killed under the crazy barrage of attacks. When Yu Hun died, Han Feis lips curled as he looked at Cao Jiaren. This guy was tough. He was very strong even though he was poisoned. I underestimated him. Cao Jiaren slightly frowned. You dont seem to be poisoned. Han Fei thought to himself, I cant tell you that I have the antidote, can I? Cao Jiaren didnt attack again. In her eyes, the Half-Merman team that had been ambushed was losing. Han Fei, however, had a weird identity and wasnt poisoned. He seemed rather at ease too. Cao Jiaren dare not underestimate such a man and had to stay here to keep an eye on him. The Dying Strike didnt kill anyone. Han Fei could tell that the explorers here were all elites. They might not be as strong as the Scattered Stars First Unit, but three armorists could work together to block the Dying Strike. After Yu Hun died, Yu Bing became the next target to be hunted. However, to Han Feis surprise, Yu Yings body seemed to be thawing. She seemed to be escaping from this place with a weird technique. Cao Jiaren raised her flute and continued playing. Wu Wu Wu As the weird and mysterious sound came, Yu Ying vomited blood, and her body dissembled and disappeared in the end. In the end, Yu Ying stared at Han Fei thoughtfully. Han Fei quickly sensed the environment. He saw a shadow slowly surfacing some thirty kilometers away. Han Feis eyes contracted. What kind of technique was that? Han Fei had no time to think. There was no telling if it was because of the Sea Gods Arrival just now, but Yu Jis eyes glittered and she was suddenly covered by a golden giant. She caused a terrifying pressure. It was exactly the same move that Yu Hun just performed. Cao Jiarens weird melody was disrupted, but she wasnt panicked at all, and she simply took out an ancient mark. In the next moment, another terrifying fist mark was launched. Another one? To be more exact, Han Fei had one of those too. He asked for one from Cao Qiu and never used it. The golden figure magnificently survived the attack of a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Even though the figure was shivering weakly, it managed to weather through the attack. Huh? Cao Jiaren was slightly surprised. She unhurriedly took out another piece of jade and squeezed it. The same attack appeared. This time, the golden figure didnt resist it again but chose to flee. However, the attack was too terrifying for her to escape. In the end, the golden illusion was shattered, and then the Amulet was broken. Yu Ji was easily killed. Seeing how casual Cao Jiaren was, Han Fei was lost for words, wondering if everybody from the Cao family was so rich. She threw out three pieces of ancient jade just to kill two enemies? Han Fei dashed out and said to Cao Jiaren telepathically, Spare this one for me. Shell be useful. Naturally, Yu Ji hadnt died yet. She mustve refilled her Immortal Seal in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and the weird golden figure must be a new method she acquired. However, Cao Jiaren suddenly said, When did I say you could go? Suddenly, hundreds of sabers and swords were launched at him. Han Fei was lost for words. It seemed that Cao Jiaren didnt trust him. But why? He had helped her finish off a whole team! Nevertheless, Han Fei grinned and charged at the torrents of knives and swords with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance and the Sea Racing Art. Instantly, one of the armorists cursed, How is this son of a b*tch so fast? Hardly had Yu Ji shown up when Han Fei grabbed her and kept rushing out. Although thousands of vines were flying at him, Han Fei extended his hands and unleashed a terrifying fist mark, blowing up the vines into pieces. It was not the Sacrificing Punch, but a punch under the cover of the Art of Invincibility. So, to some extent, it was the Art of Invincibility. Watching Han Fei rush off, a hunter was about to chase after him, when Cao Jiaren called out to him, No need to chase him. At this moment, Yu Bing was still fighting a soul warrior. As they fought on, he found that the illusion was gone and he was surrounded by nine enemies. Yu Bing: ??? Having no idea what happened, Yu Bing thought that he had been ambushed. He raised his head and let out a Demon Shrill. He died in regret! It was all Yu Huns fault. Han Fei had proposed to chase after human beings, yet he chose to avoid them! Yu Bing didnt want to die here! Cao Jiaren looked quite peaceful. There was no telling what was on her mind. Someone asked, Captain, who was the hideous Inferior Man-Fish just now? Why didnt you attack him? Someone was confused. How can an Inferior Man-Fish be so strong? Hes even stronger than the Half-Merman Heavenly Talents! Someone was baffled. He attacked his own teammates just now. Why? Cao Jiaren replied casually, He isnt an Inferior Man-Fish, but an Azure Sea Blue Demon. He claimed to be an undercover agent that human beings sent. Huh? An undercover agent? Huh? We can turn a sea demon into an undercover agent for us? Hiss! Is he the one who lured the sea demons to this place? But he saved the Half-Mermaid in the end. Why? Someone analyzed the situation. Whether or not hes an undercover agent, even though two of the five enemies didnt have Immortal Seals, the other three were quite strong and we might have been no match for them if caught unprepared. Cao Jiaren said casually, Dont bother him. If our destination is the same, well run into him again. The noise just now must be the Demon Shrill. We have to get out of here as quickly as possible Cao Jiaren looked at the direction where Han Fei left. She only had one question: how did he know her name? She only had three days to prepare herself before entering the treasure trove. If her guess was correct, Han Fei mustve entered the place from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, which was a million kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island. Did someone inform the captains of the human team from a million kilometers away? That didnt make sense! Even if he was informed, someone shouldve told her that there were undercover agents for humans in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley An Azure Sea Blue Demon? Interesting On the other hand, Han Fei dragged Yu Ji fifty kilometers away before he finally stopped. Yu Ji looked at Han Fei in shock. You werent affected by the illusion? Han Fei looked at her. You were the one who broke the illusions! Those human beings were tough. Well, really tough. Yu Ji frowned and looked at Han Fei in surprise. Where are the others? Han Fei replied expressionlessly, Yu Ying disappeared into a shadow. I dont know about the others. When I woke up, I saw that Yu Ying disappeared and you were killed. I broke free when they were all distracted by you and took you away when you reappeared. Yu Ji couldnt have hated illusions more. She also hated the cunningness of human beings. Those human Heavenly Talents were truly terrifying to have broken her Sea Gods Arrival technique. Han Fei pretended to cough out a mouthful of blood. Yu Ji asked in shock, Are you wounded? Han Fei grunted and said, How did you break the illusion? What was that golden giant? Chapter 787 - Hunting In fact, back in the place of coral, Han Fei had seen Yu Ji using that move. However, it was not arrival back then, but attachment. However, Han Fei saw how powerful the golden figure was this time. If Cao Jiaren hadnt used the fist marks of the Cao family twice in a row, the human team wouldnt have had much advancement. Yu Ji was silent for a while. Its a top secret technique. Han Fei asked eagerly, Can you teach me? Han Fei was only asking because the technique was indeed powerful. He didnt know what its side effect was, but it would be a great trump card for him if he got it. Yu Ji shook her head. No! Han Fei didnt insist. Ive saved you once. I dont owe you anything now. Yu Ji frowned. Okay, our loss is quite heavy, but its fine if Yu Ying is still alive. But I dont understand how the human beings knew we were coming and prepared an ambush in advance. Han Fei shook his head. I dont know. One of the human beings was very strong. Perhaps her range of perception is very wide. Yu Ji heaved a sigh. She mustve detected us from at least fifty kilometers away to make the arrangements in advance. Even regular peak-level Hidden Fishers might not have such a wide range of perception. Han Fei asked in surprise, Hidden Fishers cant sense things fifty kilometers away? Yu Ji nodded. Human beings have techniques to broaden their eyes, but sea demons dont. Its hard for us to train our souls. Under normal circumstances, we train through the 72 demon realms and the bottom level of the Ten Thousand Demon Tower. However, our advantage is our battle technique in mental attacks! Han Fei was confused. Cant we loot those techniques from humans? Yu Ji shook her head. Those techniques are too important. Nobody will carry them during explorations. Han Fei asked again, Cant you break the illusion with high spiritual power? Yu Ji shook her head. Not necessarily. Those who set up illusions will only have greater spiritual power. Also, you need to locate the vulnerabilities of an illusion to break it. You have to be very determined, or it wont be easy to break the brilliant illusions. Han Fei realized that there was still a lot that he needed to learn. However, he wasnt really afraid. He had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes that could easily nullify regular illusions. Han Fei suddenly rose. Okay, lets split up! Yu Ji was slightly surprised. Why? Two people are no different from one. Its even more convenient for us to flee as individuals. Yu Ji looked at Han Fei thoughtfully. Okay, but killing the dry tree is still your objective. Dont try to hide and keep a distance from the following operation. Only Lord Yu Hun knows how to get out. Now that hes probably dead, we have to join another team or wait for other people at the dry tree. Han Fei was briefly stunned. He had forgotten that question! He wasnt informed of the way out when he came in. He couldnt find where he came from. Even if he could, he didnt think that it was an exit. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded. Okay. After that, Han Fei chose a random direction and dashed out. A moment later, confirming that Yu Ji didnt follow him, Han Fei grinned. He had finally disassembled his team. Although not everybody was dead, it was still good enough. Why didnt he kill Yu Ji? Mainly because Han Fei didnt know if Yu Ying witnessed how he and Cao Jiaren observed the battle without joining it. If she had witnessed it, she wouldve accused him of betrayal. However, her accusation wouldnt be as valid now that he had saved Yu Ji. In any case, he had to kill Yu Ying one way or another. Searching his memories, Han Fei came to where Yu Yings shadow appeared and chased after her. A moment later, Han Fei found that the place was empty. There wasnt anything within forty kilometers. He didnt spot Yu Ying, but he did find a Hundred-Year Tree Demon. Han Fei scanned the corner where the Hundred-Year Tree Demon was hiding and didnt find any spiritual fruits, so he wasnt interested in fighting it anymore. Where is she? I have to kill her! Han Fei unhurriedly took out a peppermint and put it in his mouth. Then, Little Black and Little White appeared out of nowhere. Han Fei touched Little Whites head. Daughter, there was someone here. Do you smell her? Find her. Yu Ying was in her shadow state. Her face was pale and she was exhausted. However, she couldnt stay here. She didnt know if the human beings were still around, but she had to tell others that Yu Fei was a traitor, or so many more people would be fooled by him! A moment earlier, she tried her best to melt her body into the shadow, and the last scene she saw was that Han Fei and Cao Jiaren were standing very close to each other and watching the fierce battle without any intention of fighting. Then, Yu Ying recalled what happened earlier. Why did human beings set up the ambush? Why did Han Fei choose this way? Also, even though the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was destroyed by Yu Fei, he was the one who claimed that he smelled something. If he hadnt, Lord Yu Hun wouldnt have searched the seaweeds. But why would Yu Fei betray us? That was what puzzled Yu Ying the most. Yu Fei was an Azure Sea Blue Demon. How could he win the human beings trust? Also, Yu Fei was taken back by Yu Ji, but Yu Ji was clearly fighting too. Or, was it a trick and Yu Ji and Yu Fei were pretending? At this moment, Yu Ying was quite befuddled, wondering if Yu Ji had betrayed her people too. Yu Ying couldnt have been more shocked. It wouldnt be too terrible if Yu Fei were the traitor. Although Yu Fei was well appreciated in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, it was said that he wouldnt stay there, so he wasnt given a lot of things, not even a Semi-Divine Weapon. However, it would be horrible if Yu Ji had betrayed them. Yu Ji had learned after Yu Beichen and knew too many secrets about the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Suddenly, Yu Ying remembered the robbery of her weapon store. Six of her weapon stores suffered thefts twice. In the first time, only materials and spiritual spring energy were stolen. The second time, even the Refining Divine Platforms were stolen. That happened after Yu Fei came! But how did Yu Fei do that? He had an alibi Immediately, Yu Ji was panicked and muttered, Yu Ji has betrayed us too. Han Fei always thought that he was exposed. He didnt see it coming that Yu Yings final conclusion would be that Yu Ji was the traitor. If he had seen it coming, he wouldve abandoned the pursuit. Why would he care about Yu Jis betrayal? At this moment, Han Fei was still chasing her. Little White wasnt slow, and Yu Ying couldnt be far away. As soon as he detected her, it would be impossible for her to flee. After only half an hour, Han Fei detected a shadow in his senses. He was quite delighted. To prevent himself from alarming the target, he stopped. Yu Ying was quite good at escaping. What if she ran off again when he approached? Immediately, Han Fei triggered a thought and activated the Overlord. He split some of his soul and gave it to the Overlord. Little Black and the Overlord left quietly. In his bracelet, Shu Shan, who rarely talked, suddenly said, Ive been curious about your secret. It seems that you have a ghost contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei knew that he couldnt hide Little Black from Shu Shan. He didnt say anything but simply let Little Black swallow the Overlord. Shu Shan said awkwardly, However, dont use it in front of an expert. I can vaguely detect it. If I were in my prime state, I wouldve discovered it sooner. Han Fei broke a sweat and thought to himself, Thats because Little Blacks level isnt high enough, nobody can detect it without careful searching. Yu Ying was recovering. She had three spiritual fruits in a row. She would be 80% as strong as she used to be a moment later, and her safety would be guaranteed. She spread out her senses again and was reassured. Good thing that nobody is after me. Yu Ji and Yu Fei have to die. All of a sudden, Yu Ying had a feeling of death. Her heart was filled with a sense of crisis. Not good! Crack. Yu Yings neck was bitten apart. Then, a fully-armored brawny man appeared out of nowhere with a rusty rod and smashed Yu Yings head into pieces. Even though she had Semi-Divine equipment, she didnt see the attack coming at all. Now that the ambush worked out, Han Feis own body started rushing close. He also stepped on Yu Yings golden battle suit. It was possible for the Immortal Seal to revive someone, but it couldnt take the Semi-Divine equipment away. However, if Yu Ying were very close, she could absorb the Semi-Divine equipment into her body. The Overlord simply stood there and waited for Yu Ying. One second passed. Two seconds passed. Yu Ying reappeared in two seconds. She sensed a terrifying crisis again and instantly dispersed into hundreds of shadows. Han Fei was rather stunned to see the hundreds of shadows. He couldnt tell which one was real from the perspective of the Overlord. However, Little Black chased after one particular shadow. Han Feis eyes glittered. Hey! I didnt know that Little Black could see through clones! Awesome! Yu Ying was stunned. Had she been seen through? Han Fei dashed close with a Golden Harpoon. He smiled coldly. Everything would be fine after he killed Yu Ying. Only ten seconds later, a streak of brilliance glowed at the bottom of the sea so terrifyingly that the seaweeds on its way all retreated. When Yu Ying saw Han Fei, she understood everything. Yu Fei, youve been conspiring with human beings! Hiu! Seeing that there was no time to dodge, Yu Ying charged at her enemy with white flames burning on her body. BAM! Yu Ying rolled hundreds of meters on the ground. Fortunately, there were no Hundred-Year Tree Demons around, or they wouldve stabbed her. Pu! Yu Ying vomited blood in shock. Youre so strong! Have you been hiding your strength? Chapter 788 - Encounter After he learned how to split spiritual energy, Han Fei was too strong for Yu Ying, as evidence from how he broke the blockage of the three manipulators with one punch. Han Fei opened his mouth and bared his fangs. You know too much. Little Black had already dashed up, and Yu Ying moved horizontally before she was hit. She had lost her Semi-Divine equipment, which she didnt have the time to recollect a moment earlier. At this moment, Yu Ying, who had completely turned into a shadow, had flashing eyebrows, and a Shadow Scorpion appeared. Then, the Shadow Scorpion turned into a Half-Mermaid identical to Yu Ying. Both of them were covered in ultra-quality battle suits and a shadow barrier. At this moment, the Overlord stood behind Yu Ying, and Han Fei pressed close with his Golden Harpoon as he smiled creepily. I have only one question for you. If you answer it, youll live; if you dont, you die. Yu Ying looked back, and the invisible danger didnt seem to catch up with her again. Yu Ying took a deep breath. What is it? Han Feis lips curled. Chixue Huan asked me to look for a golden fruit. What is the fruit? Dont tell me that you dont know. You only have one chance. If the fruit is so important, a lot of people should know about it, especially the strong and talented ones like you. Yu Yings heart trembled in the shadow. I will die all the same if I tell you the answer! Han Fei chuckled. Since you call me a traitor, then a traitor Ill be. Im not going back to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The case will be the same whether I kill you or not. You can take a chance. Yu Ying looked at Han Fei in shock. Youre going to take the channel on the human side? Han Fei tilted his head. You have three seconds to consider. Three Two Before Han Fei said one, Yu Ying had replied, Its a Heritage Dredging Fruit that can improve your Demon Heritage. Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. Was there such a thing in this world? He had a Heritage Stealing Fruit, which had unbelievable effects. It was a shame that he couldnt use it. What about the Heritage Dredging Fruit? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Whats its effect? Yu Ying shook her head. Its a legendary fruit. Who knows? Han Fei was surprised. Why do you know about such an important matter? If it can improve your Demon Heritage, what if the person who finds it eats it? Yu Ying scoffed. That wont happen. Lord Blue Feather knows the level of our Demon Heritage perfectly. You may be interested in it, but you dont need it. You have a growing Demon Heritage in the first place. It makes no difference whether you have it or not. Han Fei remarked in mixed feelings. That explains a lot. All of a sudden, Shu Shan said from the bracelet, It can increase your heritage by a whole level. However, the Heritage Dredging Fruit was already picked in my age. Has it grown back again? Han Fei chuckled. Old man, you know that too? Shu Shan said angrily, Whos an old man? Call me big brother. Im still young. Han Fei snorted. Im relieved to know that the fruit is a real thing. It mustve grown back as countless years have passed since your age. Why else would the people of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley be competing for it? Shu Shan asked, Humph! Are you going to set her free? Set her free? Han Fei said to Yu Ying, Go to the other world! All of a sudden, Han Fei activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and initiated the fist marks again. He didnt want Yu Ying to escape as shadows again. Yu Ying burst into a fury. Shameless! Yu Ying was locked onto by a terrifying power. She instantly roared, Sea Gods Attachment! Han Fei laughed. He wouldve taken it seriously if it were Yu Jis Sea God Arrival, but he knew that Sea Gods Attachment was nothing to be scared of. Boom! After a punch, Han Fei put a mouthful of Candle Dragon Blood into his mouth without hesitation. The Overlord had already stopped the other clone. Han Feis fist marks had turned golden. They were less powerful but more enduring. Yu Ying was covered in blood in only ten seconds. Han Fei slightly raised his eyebrows. Im truly curious about the sturdy lives such as yourself. I didnt even notice when you swapped with your Companion Spirit. Puchi! A great number of Void Chains appeared underneath Yu Yings feet. After Little Blacks bite, the Overlords smash, and Han Feis performance of the Art of Invincibility, Yu Ying was penetrated on the spot no matter how sturdy he was. Suddenly, Han Fei detected that a team of nine sea demons was approaching quickly from forty kilometers away. Huh? Han Fei frowned. How could they have come so fast? Han Fei stood still. He was still waiting. One second passed. Two seconds passed. When Yu Ying emerged from the void, he launched another Sacrificing Punch. He wasnt panicked as it would take the sea demons at least a minute to arrive. Dissemble! Han Feis pupils contracted. She could turn herself into pieces of shadow? Freeze! A voice came from his bracelet, and Yu Yings half split shadow was frozen. Boom! Covering the target with the Sacrificing Punch, Han Fei recalled Little White, Little Black, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the Overlord, ready to go. Thank you, old man. Han Fei was more or less surprised. This old man had been dead for so many years, yet he was able to still freeze a target so easily? That must be a threat. Yes, it had to be a threat. When Han Fei was about to leave, he found that a glowing stone was drifting away from where Yu Ying perished. Han Fei quickly grabbed it. Data popped up in his eyes. Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp This is a lamp made of the bones of a deep-sea demon. When the lamp shines, creatures under level-50 within its coverage will melt in three seconds, those between level-50 and level-60 will melt in ten seconds, and those between level-60 and 70 will melt in a hundred seconds. It does not work on creatures above level-70. Mid-Quality Divine Weapon One Note: All the creatures within the coverage of the lamp will be significantly slowed. Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. What the hell? A mid-quality Divine Weapon? Yu Ying was only a peak-level sea demon. Why was she carrying a mid-quality Divine Weapon? Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to think and could only flee. Several minutes later, someone found Yu Yings broken bones, which were still recognizable. The leader of the team changed his expression. Its Yu Ying. Something happened to Yu Huns team. Someone exclaimed. How is it possible? That team was very strong. They have Lord Yu Hun, Yu Ji, Yu Ying and even Yu Fei The leader said angrily, Were only ten seconds later. The water is still rolling. Chase after them! Han Fei thought for a moment and decided not to lure the team to Cao Jiarens side as the team had too many people. He also studied the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp, which was terrifying. He would be killed in three seconds if he were exposed to its light. How terrible was that? No, she mustve carried the Divine Weapon for something big. Was she meant to kill the Leafless Tree? Definitely. Chixue Huan mustve been prepared to kill it. Han Feis eyes flashed. If Yu Ying carried a Divine Weapon, was it possible that other teams carried Divine Weapons too? Sensing that the sea demons moved in a different direction, Han Fei didnt intend to trap them again. Cao Jiaren clearly had a team of ten men, and this team had the same number of people. Besides, Cao Jiarens team had just been through a battle, and it was possible that they were still exhausted. Forget it. Off you go! Half a day later, Han Fei punched and shattered a Hundred-Year Tree Demon, retreating the Void Chains. Han Fei dug out a spiritual fruit that could increase a significant amount of physical strength. He simply swallowed it. Han Fei pointed to an area of water, Old man, which sea is this place connected to? And whats that big tree? What will I gain if I kill it or save it? The bracelet was silent for a long time. Would you believe me if I say that Im not certain? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Of course not! Youve lived for such a long time. You didnt come here before? Shu Shan said, You saw me because I came here as reinforcements. I didnt live here, so Im not sure about the secrets of this place. I do know some of the tales, such as the Heritage Dredging Fruit. but I dont know where this place leads to. Han Fei asked, What would your guess be? Shu Shan was lost for words. How could I guess? Well, I think I can make one. First of all, the dry tree cant be a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. I saw a real Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon before, which was as strong as me. Since both parties are fighting for the dry tree, it must be a key to a channel. If I have to guess, the channel may lead to an unknown forest of demonic plants. Huh? You saw a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon before? Have you been to the forest of demonic plants? Shu Shan replied casually, In their long history, human beings once fought side by side with the demonic plants, but later they were at war. It was a secret even back in my age. Now that human beings are even weakened, they dont have an opportunity to cooperate with the demonic plants anymore. Han Fei asked in surprise, Human beings and demonic plants once cooperated? Shu Shan snorted. Human beings even married sea demons before. Is there a problem that they worked with demonic plants? After a long silence, Han Fei asked thoughtfully, Well, have human beings ever married demonic plants? Shu Shan seemed to consider it carefully for a moment, until he said unhurriedly, How can you sleep with a tree? Han Fei giggled. How can you sleep with a fish? Shu Shan fell silent again You do have a point. The two of them stopped talking, and Han Fei pet Little White. Lets go, daughter. Well keep hunting for treasures. One day passed. Han Fei acquired eleven spiritual fruits. He was amazed at this place, which was essentially a garden of spiritual fruits, and wished that he could live here for a year. Of course, it was impossible for him to do that. Han Fei ran into two human teams and one sea demon team on his way, but he avoided all of them. This time, Little White suddenly ran in one direction. Han Fei chased Little White for a while. Then, his eyes widened, as the destination did look like a garden. He had already detected three spiritual fruits. Of course, he discovered a few Hundred-Year Tree Demons too. After swimming ten more kilometers, Han Fei stopped as he found that forty people were fighting. There were even Thousand-Year Tree Demons among them. So many people? Han Fei was delighted after quickly scanning. Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang? However, it wasnt long before Han Fei realized that the human beings were outnumbered. Human beings had only two teams and seventeen members left, and the sea demons had three teams and 26 members. They had nine more warriors. Han Fei frowned. Old man, are you going to take action? His bracelet shivered. I cant. I already used up my strength that I got from the five hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid you gave me by freezing the sea demon for you earlier. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Youre not helping the disadvantageous human beings? Shu Shan scoffed. Youre hiding your strength. Youre as good as more than five people in this battle. Han Fei: Chapter 789 - Han Feis Intervention There was nothing Han Fei could do when Shu Shan refused to take action. If Han Fei were to fight in his current appearance, he might be attacked by both parties. However, since Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang were here, he could completely confess the truth to them. At this moment, the overwhelming vines had almost turned the place into a seaweed wall. On the human side, there were also Ye Baiyu and Chu Xun from the Grand Void Academy apart from Luo Xiaobai. It meant that there must be a lot more people that he knew. Ye Baiyu was so fast that he came and went like a shooting star that glittered at the dark bottom of the sea. Chu Xun was surrounded by swords. Han Fei still remembered his Grand Void Sword Technique that could create an ocean of swords. At this moment, he was busy fighting a sea demon. Two Thousand-Year Tree Demons disappeared underground now and then. When a sea demon was hit to the ground, the stings burst out and riddled them with holes. Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai, who was protected by Le Renkuang and other armorists and controlling twelve different kinds of sea creatures that resulted in different colors on the chaotic battlefield. There was pollen that released silver light, seaweeds that looked like water snakes, and flowers that had enormous buds. There were another five manipulators by Luo Xiaobais side. The six of them kept half of the sea demons occupied. Han Fei scratched his head. Although the two parties seemed to be fighting fiercely, nobody had used any ultimate skills yet. Besides, everybody had an Immortal Seal, so eighty people essentially were fighting here. Han Fei had a toothache. Old man, the Immortal Seal is really annoying. Cant it be nullified? Yes. When you become a Hidden Fisher, you can launch your attack into the void and kill them, and you wont have to wait for them to come out. Han Fei said in irritation, Thats not good enough! Shu Shan thought for a moment and suddenly said, I think that some of those people have great bodies. Do you think you can get their bodies back for me after they die? Han Fei said gloomily, Bro, theyre still alive. Are you cursing them to die? Ive given it some thought. Your puppet wont be useful. Splitting your soul in the battle is no different from suicide. Although youre good at fighting, youre not strong enough to hold back so many people, unless you have trump cards. However, considering your level, you cant kill so many enemies even if you have trump cards. So, some of them will die when they run out of spiritual energy. Han Fei was alarmed. There were no spirit gatherers among the sea demons. They seemed to be holding themselves back in the battle, but they would go rampant when they were out of energy. The case was even simpler for human beings, who only had two spirit gatherers. It was impossible that they would run out of spiritual energy first. Thinking about that, Han Fei had a plan. Immediately, Han Fei moved ten kilometers ahead. Luo Xiaobais perception range via the plants used to be twenty kilometers, but that was half a year earlier. It mustve reached thirty kilometers at this moment. However, Luo Xiaobai was devoted to the battle at this moment. Han Fei didnt know how far she could perceive. Han Fei instantly said telepathically, Xiaobai, Im Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai was absolutely calm at this moment. She didnt expect to run into three teams of demons. Both parties had casualties. As a Divine Manipulator, she could control the Thousand-Year Tree Demons and kill six sea demons at first. But three human beings died too. The exchange was not worth it in her opinion. At this moment, they had used up half of their spiritual energy, and the spirit gatherers couldnt fill it up in time. It was also the reason why the sea demons werent attacking with full strength. They were waiting for human beings to run out of spiritual energy before they launched a full attack. After all, they had much more fighters than human beings did. Le Renkuang asked, Xiaobai, should we go on a rampage? I can absorb three Half-Mermen with the Sky Swallowing Technique. How about we kill some of them first? Ye Baiyu marched back and asked Luo Xiaobai, When are we going to attack? Im quite exhausted from the running. I have to take care of multiple sides of the battlefield. Luo Xiaobai replied expressionlessly, Wait for me a while long. Im accumulating my strength. Chu Xun was in trouble too. I cant hold them much longer. I have enough spiritual energy right now and can kill a couple of them with my ultimate skill. Someone was lost for words. You can only kill a couple of Immortal Seals. Theyll be back after you kill them, and the result will be the same. The manipulators were all pale. One of the spirit gatherers, who provided spiritual energy for them, couldnt persist much longer. Captain, can you take them down after accumulating your strength? Luo Xiaobai ordered, Wait for a while longer. Ill send the two Thousand-Year Tree Demons out to buy us more time. Exactly at this moment, a voice echoed in Luo Xiaobais head. Xiaobai, Im Han Fei. Hum! A large area of vines exploded as Luo Xiaobai lost her cool. They were all collapsing. On the sea demons side, someone grinned aloud. Human beings cant persist much longer! Dont rush into anything! The longer we fight, the more advantage well have. Well take action when the manipulator Heavenly Talent collapses! Xiaobai, can you tell where I am? Im in the appearance of an Inferior Man-Fish about thirty kilometers away from you. After the initial excitement, Luo Xiaobai scanned that direction. I can. How can you prove that youre Han Fei? Han Fei replied without hesitation, The five of us explored the cave on the mountain behind the campus and passed out because of the stench. We also explored Mr. Xiao Zhans secret, only to be flown by him as kites. Luo Xiaobai suddenly blushed, and her body trembled. Le Renkuang glanced at Luo Xiaobai. Whats wrong? You cant persist anymore? I can go out and fight them for a while. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Im fine. Luo Xiaobai saw Han Fei through the spiritual plants and asked, How did you turn into a sea demon? Where is Xiaochan? Han Fei quickly said, Lets talk about that later. Xia Xiaochan is still alive, and so am I, but my Life Tablet may have broken. I have ten kilograms of strengthened Poison Explosion. Ill give it to you. Release it among the enemies. Ill give you the antidote too. You must persist for twenty seconds and then launch a full attack. Han Fei instantly put a bottle of strengthened Poison God and a bottle of antidote on the ground. Two vines extended from the ground and pulled the bottles down. After receiving the bottles, Luo Xiaobai spoke to everybody telepathically, Everybody, attention Han Fei didnt dare to make too much noise. Yu Huns perception range after his level was suppressed was twenty kilometers, but someone might be keener than him. Luo Xiaobai, for example, had a perception range of thirty kilometers. However, their attention wasnt focused on him, and Han Fei had cast Concealment Arrays and Breath Concealing Arrays on him. It was impossible for him to turn back into a human. He could only show up as an Inferior Man-Fish. He didnt know whether or not he would return to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Besides, if he showed up as an Inferior Man-Fish and then went home as Han Fei, he probably would spend the rest of his life in the Scattered Stars Prison. It would be hard for him to explain himself! It wouldnt be a matter of whether or not he could help, but one about whether or not he could turn into a fish. The Thousand Star City would never allow the Fish Transformation Technique to appear in the world again. In the bracelet, Shu Shan asked in surprise, You know someone among them? Let me guess, is it the strongest manipulator girl? Her perception range is greater than thirty kilometers. Not bad! Han Fei said gloomily, Please dont talk just yet and give me a hand later. If I get any Spirit Awakening Fluid from those Half-Mermen, itll be all yours. Shu Shan snorted. Why would they carry Spirit Awakening Fluid on the trip? However, the Longevity Stones work for me. Some of them were peak-level sea demons, werent they? The three teams probably have three Longevity Stones. If you can get their Longevity Stones, Ill give you a hand. Han Fei was delighted. Would you kill all of them? Pu! His bracelet shivered. Are you kidding? I can kill five for you. Theyll be gone and their Immortal Seals wont help. We have a deal. Please attack first. Why? I have other moves. If we hit the same target, wouldnt it be a huge loss? Fine! Luo Xiaobai instructed, Everybody, be prepared to unleash all your strength in ten seconds. Remember to cling to my vines and have the antidote. Le Renkuang asked in surprise, Xiaobai, wait, why do you have Poison God? I remember that Cao Jiaren took all the Poison God from Cao Qiu. Is Cao Jiaren here? Cut the questions and have the antidote first. Ill explain to you later. Ten seconds passed in the blink of an eye. Luo Xiaobai suddenly roared, Everybody, swallow your spiritual fruit and attack without reserve. Luo Xiaobai put on a vague smile and pointed at the void. Deep Blue Vines. Chapter 790 - Terrifying Overlord After Luo Xiaobai took action, she used up all her spiritual energy, and a tremendous number of blue flowers blossomed within a range of two kilometers. Ye Baiyu roared, Use all your secret techniques. Aurora Slash! Soundwaves burst out of Chu Xuns mouth, Fourth of the Six Styles of Grand Void, Sword over the Waterfall. Le Renkuang unleashed all his ultra-quality spiritual weapons that had sealed spirits. Torrents of Knives and Swords, Violent War Body, Sky Swallowing Technique Instantly, light was glowing in every direction. Weird blue plants swept across the area, and swords were raining like a storm. A sword raged in the crowd, and no attack could possibly hit it. A dark hole froze three enemies, and nobody dared to approach Le Renkuang at all. Some of the sea demons changed their expression greatly. Human beings cant wait to attack anymore. Everybody, use the Sea Kings Secret Technique White flames were set on the thirty Half-Mermen at the same time. Thirteen golden battle suits and seven water giants appeared in the crowd. After the first round, sixteen sea demons and human beings were killed. They all walked out of the void with their Immortal Seals. About three seconds later, a Half-Merman quickly changed his expression. Not good! Theres poison! Take antidotes! Han Fei frowned. Why did he not know anything about the antidotes? It seemed that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley didnt trust him at all, and he was the only one who didnt have antidotes. In fact, Han Fei had himself to blame. If he hadnt focused his eyes on the weapon store all the time, he wouldve found that some grocery stores in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley were selling antidotes. However, none of those antidotes could resist ten kilograms of Poison God. Half of the sea demons were greatly weakened except for those who wore golden battle suits. Han Fei asked quickly, Old man, when are you going to attack them? Shu Shan asked, Why the rush, young man? Be patient. If you want to finish them off once and for all, you have to intimidate them. You cant show up yet. Send your puppet there and ambush the escapers with your contractual spiritual beast at the edge. Han Fei gnashed his teeth. Fine! Han Fei summoned the Overlord and put the bracelet on it. With his face slightly twisted in face, a blue soul fire disappeared into the Overlords eyes. Little Black opened its mouth, and the Overlord jumped in quickly. Therefore, at the bottom of the sea that was full of plants, a white Spirit Swallowing Fish was casually swimming to the battlefield. When Little White was twenty kilometers away from the battlefield, someone noticed it. A Half-Merman expert was slightly stunned. A Spirit Swallowing Fish? Why would a Spirit Swallowing Fish be here? Someone found the Spirit Swallowing Fish different from usual ones and much more beautiful and elegant. The transparent fines and the long tail made the Spirit Swallowing Fish very sacred looking. Little White swam very fast. When it was ten kilometers away, many people scanned it crazily as they found it unreasonable to see a Spirit Swallowing Fish here. However, nobody detected anyone or any creature, so they didnt stop fighting. When Le Renkuang sensed the fish, his eyes bulged. Little White? That moment, Le Renkuang was almost struck by lightning, and the Sky Swallowing Technique was falling apart. Luo Xiaobai criticized him telepathically, Focus. Ill explain to you later. Hoooooo! Le Renkuang was so excited as if he had just taken an elixir. Something cracked on the top of his head. He had advanced to a higher level. The sea demons were roaring crazily, Its just the human beings dying struggle. They cant persist much longer. Their spiritual energy will run out in twenty seconds. Victory and glory will be ours. Both parties got even more excited. Five Heavenly Talents who had Semi-Divine equipment were already using Sea Kings Attachment. They were as strong as human beings. However, they were still poisoned, and it was hard for them to persist for twenty seconds. All of a sudden, a crescent saber appeared in front of a human Heavenly Talent. It shone like the moon and shivered, when it suddenly appeared above a sea demons head. Chila! The crescent moon fell and cut the sea demon into pieces. At the same time, the human beings around him retreated, and an armorist took out a dark red shield in case of the guys Dying Strike. Boom! The armorist was knocked hundreds of meters to the bottom of the sea. He vomited blood and grinned. Hahaha! My Tortoise Shield is truly the best defense. He was the first sea demon to perish. His Immortal Seal had already been used. However, his Dying Strike still made Luo Xiaobai worried. Luo Xiaobai suddenly shouted, Everybody, beat them back Hoooooo! Get the hell back! Im going to cut you into pieces! The terrifying attacks quickly separated the two parties on the battlefield. The sea demon expert roared, Everybody, human beings are trying to buy more time for them. Whoever has Immortal Seals, unleash your greatest strength. However, a brawny man who was as high as a tower walked out of the void. He wore red armor that was full of complicated arrays. He held a giant shield in his right hand and a blue sword in his left hand. He looked eccentric and creepy. The sea demons were quite appalled, having no idea where the stranger was from. The human beings were stunned too, as the guy didnt come in with him. Was he a native of this treasure trove? However, he did look ferocious. He was like the king of darkness who had just walked out of the abyss. Someone asked in shock, Whos he? Have human beings left any reinforcements here? Someones eyes bulged. He jumped out of the void! Is he a human expert who dug a channel in the void and came in from the outside? Le Renkuang looked at the guy who appeared out of nowhere and then at Little White not far away with mixed feelings. Even Luo Xiaobai was quite shocked too, wondering what Han Fei had been through. On the sea demons side, one of their captains roared, Two Heavenly Talents, use Sea Kings Attachment to stop him! Immediately, two Heavenly Talents, holding back the Poison God, dashed close and launched a Sea Gods Strike. The seawater was torn apart in two terrible sonic explosions. Then, they were covered in golden light and tried to kill the Overlord. Someone exclaimed, Go away! Thats the sea demons most powerful attack! You cant clash with it! Someone said telepathically, Bro, come here! The Overlord raised his feet and moved forth, and a devastating knife intent burst out of the body of the Half-Merman Heavenly Talent. BAM! The Half-Merman Heavenly Talent exploded, leaving ragged bones behind. The other Half-Merman was astounded. What the hell? He didnt even see how the guy attacked! However, he had already accelerated to the highest speed, and it was impossible for him to retreat anymore. He thought to himself, I still have the Immortal Seal, I still have a chance. The Overlord stepped dozens of meters ahead again and didnt even raise the ice sword in his hand. However, a devastating sword aura burst out of the Half-Merman Heavenly Talent again. After a bam, the Heavenly Talents body exploded too. Shoot! Dear Sea God, are my eyes deceiving me? Hes so strong! Is he an expert from the Scattered Stars Island? Hes so cool! I wish I could be like him! Human beings were shocked and excited at the reinforcement from the Scattered Stars Island. On the sea demons side, countless people were shocked. Someone roared, An expert is here! Run for your life! However, vines were growing around them. Besides, they were already very close to the Overlord. How could they escape? Instantly, devastating knife intent burst towards three Half-Merman Heavenly Talents who wore golden battle suits, and they all exploded. All the Half-Merman Heavenly Talents were caught in desperation. How were they going to fight? They werent scared of the human Heavenly Talents at all But where was this brutal guy from? He had killed five top Heavenly Talents after he had just shown up! Run! Luo Xiaobai had already asked the spirit gatherers to provide all spiritual energy to the manipulators since the moment the Overlord appeared. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai vomited blood and struggled to continue, Blue Prison. An invisible barrier locked down the area. When the sea demons were about to flee in fright, the Overlord finally waved his sword. Shua! The seawater was frozen, and sword aura surged more than eight hundred meters. The seven Half-Mermen on the way, including two Heavenly Talents, were frozen into pieces and cracked without anything left. Hiss! Every sea demon was frightened and devastated. How could they fight the battle? Twelve sea demons had perished, and seven were killed by one attack? What kind of expert couldve possibly launched that? The human beings all swallowed. Nobody could remain calm. Even Luo Xiaobai subconsciously swallowed in amazement. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded, wondering if he was dreaming. Run! Run! A human expert is here! Break through the barrier and lets go! Not good! Why are the top five Heavenly Talents still not back to life? Why are their Immortal Seals not working? A captain roared loudly, Wait, that attack isnt as powerful as we think. Dont panic. Use Sea Gods Arrival! When the sea demons were fleeing in fright, the Overlord grabbed Snowmourne and stabbed it into the ground. In his eyes, bluish flames were flashing. SUPREME YIN YANG WHEEL! Chapter 791 - Reversing the Crisis Han Fei spoke from a distance. There were only 26 sea demons, one of them was killed by the wheel attack, and there were still 25 left. And Overlord killed 12 of them in one blow. And five of them who were killed by Shu Shan had already vanished in the void and couldnt be resurrected. Of the seven that were killed by Snowmourne, five of them walked out of the void again. So the number of sea demons dropped sharply, leaving only 18. Now they were only one more than the human team. However, although the humans might possibly win if they tried their best, they would have to pay a huge price. Han Fei underestimated the consumption of Snowmourne. With a single blow, Snowmourne had consumed two-thirds of the spiritual energy he injected into it. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He had prepared to use the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Han Fei had never used it before, except something similar when he turned the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Daggers into a small Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel in the Undersea City. However, that was completely different from the real Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. That was why Han Fei dared to take out this trump card at this moment. Little Black and Little White suddenly respectively turned into a black and a white ray of light. When the two mystic lights converged, a rotating Tai Chi Yin-Yang pattern appeared. Swoosh! Yin and Yang were converging, like a magical wheel, falling into the sea demons that fled in a hurry. Boom! Han Fei didnt aim at those guys in golden battle suits. He was hunting down those ordinary Heavenly Talents. Crack! The demon weapon broke and couldnt even stop it for an instant, and a sea demon was cut into two pieces. Boom. Boom. Boom. After Han Fei killed four sea demons in succession, he suddenly saw a team leader standing up among the sea demons, roaring, Sea God Arrival. Han Fei frowned in the distance. This move was very powerful, able to block Caos Fist Mark twice. A golden shadow fell on the sea demon. The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and the golden shadow were contending. Flames burned on that guy, and the temperature of the surrounding water rose rapidly. Sizzle! Three minutes later. Han Fei in the distance suddenly vomited blood. Swish! Han Fei issued an order in his heart. Little White, attack. Open a hole in my direction, and let up to five people escape. Han Fei sighed. Sure enough, Little Black and Little White were not strong enough now. The Sea Gods Arrival was too powerful! He felt that Little Black and Little White had been injured, causing him to suffer a backlash. If he tried his best, perhaps he could kill that guy, but it wasnt worth it. When the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel dissipated, Little White and Little Black swam to Overlords side, where no one dared to approach. On the other side, Luo Xiaobai shouted, Come on, lets kill them! Luo Xiaobai knew that Han Fei might have reached his limit. Otherwise, from what she knew of Han Fei, he would definitely kill all the enemies, leaving no one. However, Han Fei still had a trump card. He believed he could kill five more. However, Luo Xiaobai didnt want him to take the risk. Han Fei couldnt die. He had done enough. Luo Xiaobai pretended to vomit blood, and a gap appeared on the seal. There were only two sea demons in that place, who were not the kind of Heavenly Talents with Semi-Divine equipment. The two sea demons immediately exclaimed together, The seal is broken. Lets enter from here. The two had just jumped out of the seal when a blue light flickered and the seal was closed again. The two looked at each other in horror, without saying a word, and fled immediately. They must spread the news out. A human expert had entered and all teams needed to be careful. And within the seal, Luo Xiaobai could hardly hold on, so she said in voice transmission, There are 13 left here. Well have to rely on ourselves. Kill them! Kill! Overlord didnt move. Without the support of spiritual energy, it was nothing but an iron lump. Although there was blue soul fire flashing in Overlords eyes, he could at most block one sea demon now. In order to maintain his sense of mystery and powerful illusion, he didnt move anymore. The humans and the sea demons fought each other again. And Han Fei targeted the two people who had escaped. Han Fei smiled. Luo Xiaobai only let two people out. What does this mean? Was she afraid I was too exhausted to fight more people? The two Heavenly Talents fled out in horror. One of them said, Were finished. All three teams were wiped out. Human beings are horrible. I must get the message around. Another person felt even his soul was trembling. That guy is invincible. It is definitely the humans trump card. We are lucky enough to come out. The others Just when they rushed out for more than 30 kilometers and felt that they had escaped, countless black iron chains suddenly appeared in the air. A hundred meters away from them, a figure blocked their way. Yu Fei? Master Yu Fei? Something happened up front Wait, what do you want to do? Next to Han Fei, Little Gold tilted his head and looked at the two people. Lightning Blade. Sizzle! The terrifying electric blade drowned the two of them in a blink of an eye. They didnt even have a chance to fight back and were overwhelmed by Little Golds terrifying power One of them had already used the Immortal Seal, so he could only roar and launch his Dying Strike. Han Fei immediately put on the gold battle suit and threw a gold seal at him. Although Han Fei didnt block the Dying Strike, he only rolled on the ground for ten meters before getting up again. Han Fei dusted himself, two big eyes blinking on his shoulders. He smiled. So when I activate the Majestic Mystic Spell and use Little Fattys defense ability, the Dying Strike is basically invalid for me. Tsk, I really want to deduce the Void Fishing Art soon! Han Fei couldnt help twisting his head. He wanted to follow the humans back. However, once he went back, he might never have a chance to go to sea again in the short term. Then he wouldnt be able to deduce the Void Fishing Art. Then, he wouldnt be able to continue to improve his strength. So annoying. When the remaining person walked out of the void, what awaited him was a fist mark. At that moment, he knew what despair was. If even the Dying Strike couldnt save him, there was probably nothing he could do except die. The Dying Strike was actually meant to die with the enemy. However, in the face of absolute strength, whether you could die with your enemy wasnt up to you. After easily killing these two sea demons, Han Fei put away Nine Tails, Little Gold, and Little Fatty, and perceived his surroundings for a while, and when he didnt find anything wrong, he turned his eyes to Luo Xiaobais side. At this moment, the humans and the sea demons were still fighting. The sea demons had lost more than half of their combat power, vomiting and having diarrhea. Now they just wanted to escape. Compared with them, the human side seemed extremely tough. If the three captains hadnt used the Sea Gods Arrival, all the sea demons would have died. After all, Heavenly Talents were Heavenly Talents. Not everyone had a terrifying combat power like Shu Shan or had powerful weapons and combat skills like the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. At this time, Han Fei found that the seal had been broken, and Luo Xiaobai was pale and seemed to be seriously injured. Han Fei immediately said to her via voice transmission, Xiaobai, ignore the other sea demons. Just kill those three captains. Luo Xiaobais response was simple and clear as always. She just nodded. Okay! After about five minutes, the three sea demon captains knew the purpose of the humans. They had to make a choice. In the end, the three chose to give themselves up. However, even so, they still killed two human powerhouses. This battle had finally come to an end. And only 7 Half-Mermen escaped. There were a total of 30 that came over, but only 7 escaped. Moreover, only 2 of the 7 still hadnt used their Immortal Seals. A total of 5 people died on the human side, 3 of them were shattered and one was cut off from the middle of his body. And only a hunters body was relatively complete. At this moment, Han Fei saw a group of people approaching Overlord, about to ask it something. He immediately raised his hand to stop them and said to them, Stay in place and try to recover. The danger is everywhere. Who is the leader? Come over. Lets have a talk. Luo Xiaobai was sitting on the ground, her face all pale, and Ye Baiyu immediately walked out. Me. Senior, you are? Han Fei shook his head. I have nothing to say to you. You dont look like a qualified captain. Ye Baiyu: ??? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai, and Luo Xiaobai pointed at Le Renkuang. You go. Le Renkuang was very excited. However, he didnt dare to show his emotion at all and just hurriedly got up. Han Fei nodded slightly. That fatty, give me those two Life Fruits. I need them. Ye Baiyu was speechless. I am not a qualified captain? This fatty is not even the captain, but you can accept him? Thats really unfair! As for why there were two Life Fruits, that was because not every sea demon-realm expert would leave a Life Fruit. It was not for certain. It was already pretty rare to have two Life Fruits. Vines brought the two Life Fruits to the hands of Le Renkuang. Then, in the others puzzled gaze, Le Renkuang and Overlord walked farther and farther and finally disappeared out of everyones perception. Someone wondered, Who is that person? Someone said lightly, The senior seems to not want to reveal his real identity. Luo Xiaobai said flatly, Dont talk about this. There must be a reason he cant stay. He must have some other task. Everyone fell silent. Yes, this undersea forest was creepy, and this person was so mysterious. He must have some top-secret mission. Chapter 792 - Met Again When Le Renkuang saw an Inferior Man-Fish waiting for him, he was dumbfounded and couldnt believe his eyes. No! Feifei! How did you become an ugly Inferior Man-Fish? Who made you like this? Tell me and Ill kill him with Senior Brother Dashuai After seeing Han Fei, Le Renkuang screamed and almost burst into tears. Han Fei went up and kicked him. Shut up. Look at you, Ive been away for so long, but youre only an advanced Hanging Fisher. Whats wrong with you? Le Renkuang kept wiping his tears, and Han Feis eyelids twitched when he saw this. Come on, you dont have any f*cking tears? However, Le Renkuang was overjoyed indeed. Knowing that Han Fei was not dead, even though he had become an ugly Inferior Man-Fish, he was still very happy. Le Renkuang flashed a stupid grin. Ive worked very hard. I cant make a breakthrough for the breakthroughs sake. I have to lay a solid foundation. Feifei, tell me how you became an Inferior Man-Fish? And who was that big black and red guy just now? Is he a human? I see him full of spiritual energy. Han Fei bared his teeth and said grumpily, Thats a Semi-Divine puppet. Didnt you see that I could only launch two attacks? Le Renkuang wore an expression of disbelief. But you killed 12 sea demons. Especially the first 5. They didnt even have the chance to use their Immortal Seals. You must have had a great opportunity But, are you going out with us this time? Han Fei thought for a while and shook his head. No! I want to see if my identity has been exposed on the sea demons side. If it is possible, I might have to go back. Le Renkuang was stunned. Why are you going back? Suddenly, a thought came into his head, and he asked seriously, Were you dead? Your Life Tablet shattered, did you take an Inferior Man-Fishs body? Han Fei rolled his eyes at him and kicked him. No! I was not dead. Le Renkuang breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good, thats good. Le Renkuang didnt ask Han Feis secret. After they talked for a while, he suddenly asked with a frown, By the way Wheres Xia Xiaochan? Did you have anything to do with the removal of the Sea Demon Mountain? Han Fei nodded. However, he didnt want to tell Le Renkuang about Chun Huangdian, which would put them under a lot of pressure. They hadnt even conquered the Thousand Star City yet! Hed better not let them know about the things at the other end of the Infinite Ocean. Han Fei said, You dont have to know so much. Just tell Xiaobai and the others Before Han Fei finished speaking, he saw a blue flower popping up on the ground beside him. The flowers bloomed, revealing Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai was cold-faced as always. Im here. Han Fei was taken aback for a moment and then laughed. You dont have to worry about Xia Xiaochan. However, I suspect that the things happening to the Thug Academy more than 30 years ago are far from as simple as Old Bai said. Now you just need to improve your strength as soon as possible. At least, you have to become Hidden Fishers as soon as possible. Luo Xiaobai nodded. I see. When will you be back? Han Fei thought about it. In fact, he didnt want to go to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley anymore, but he would have to find a way out. Go out from the human tunnel? The consequences were unpredictable. If it was safe to go out from the sea demons side, he would still find a way to get out from the sea demons side. If Chixue Huan wanted him to die, they wouldnt have sent him in the first place. After all, the Heavenly Talents of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had almost all come, at least most of them. Besides, he had agreed to do three things for Chixue Huan. And he didnt necessarily need the Heritage Dredging Fruit. However, he would still have to find it! It would be good if he could keep it. Even if he couldnt keep it, handing it over would gain him Chixue Huans trust. Han Fei thought for a moment. It shouldnt be long. Ill go back when I solve my problems. Luo Xiaobai asked, What do you need us to do? Han Fei said, Yang Ying of the Dark Hunter Legion, keep an eye on her. If she leaves the Scattered Star Island and returns to her town, kill her. If she stays on the island, just watch her and Ill kill her when I get back. Hearing these words, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang were both taken aback. Le Renkuang suddenly said angrily, Did she set Xia Xiaochan up? Im gonna kill her Han Fei shook his head at Le Renkuang. Leave her to me. Dont do anything to her unless she wants to leave. Luo Xiaobai nodded. I see. She is not getting away. Han Fei thought for a moment. By the way, tell Tang Ge that I am not dead. Besides, ask him to go to the Twisted Jungle, the location is Le Renkuang patted his chest. OK! I saw Tang Ge the day before yesterday. Han Fei asked, Do you have any news about the Heritage Dredging Fruit? Le Renkuang froze for a moment before he asked, That golden fruit? Yes! Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes! But, we havent found it yet. Its said that when you find the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, youll find the Heritage Dredging Fruit. But the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon can be invisible, and even a Semi-Divine battle suit cant resist its Ten-Thousand-Year Demonic Spine. If you encounter it, you should be very careful. Han Fei frowned. So, there is only one Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon here? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Probably. Our goal is not the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. We were told that if we encountered it, kill it if we could, and leave it alone if we couldnt. In order to protect the Leafless Tree, humans had to fight the sea demons. Han Fei chuckled. The sea demons do seem to want to kill the Leafless Tree. By the way, what on earth is the Leafless Tree? Luo Xiaobai explained, The Leafless Tree guards the passage. If its killed, the passage to the Demon Plant Forest will be reopened. However, humans cannot guarantee whether the demon plants are still friendly to humans So this passage cannot be opened. Luo Xiaobai introduced demon plants, but she didnt seem to know more than Uncle Shu Shan. Han Fei nodded slightly. I see. Han Fei smiled. By the way, is there a map? We dont know where the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon and the Leafless Tree are. Luo Xiaobai pondered and then said, According to the Thousand-Year Tree-Demon I control, the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon doesnt have a fixed position but will run around. However, the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon seems to want to leave here too. I am afraid it is also trying to kill the Leafless Tree! So, if you find the Leafless Tree, you should be able to find the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. As for where the Leafless Tree is, we dont know Suddenly, a vine stretched out from the ground. However, we have a leaf of the Leafless Tree. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Huh Wait a minute. Didnt you call it leafless Why is there a leaf? Le Renkuang grinned and said, Its said that it used to have leaves, but not that its old, its leaves have all fallen off. Han Fei rolled his eyes, calling out Little Black and Little White. Girl, smell where the old tree is? Xiaobai kissed the leaf, then turned for a while, and chose the direction to Han Feis left. Han Fei immediately smiled. Are you leading your team in this direction? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Not now. We will continue hunting sea demons when we recover. Otherwise, we have no room to back off in terms of the Leafless Tree. After all, we have no numerical advantage. Le Renkuang sighed. The sea demons launched an attack on the Scattered Stars Island, so we dont have enough manpower. Han Fei thought for a moment. The total number of sea demons who came in was no more than 250, 11 on each team. I killed 9 of them. 7 escaped just now, plus those who had died. Now theyre definitely less than 200 in number. Le Renkuang sighed. There are only 120 of us. Han Fei frowned. Dont you have any trump cards? The sea demons have the Sea Gods Arrival. It is very powerful! It is the one you just saw. And, I have to remind you of one thing: the sea demons may carry Divine weapons, so be careful. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Divine weapons? Han Fei nodded solemnly. They should be prepared for the Leafless Tree. They wont use them casually. If you find the Leafless Tree, you must be careful. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay, I see. Han Fei bared his teeth. Okay, go back now. Otherwise, you wont be able to explain what youre doing. Le Renkuang sighed. Why dont you come back with us? Isnt it dangerous to stay with the sea demons? Han Fei kicked him. Cut the crap. Get lost. Suddenly, Han Fei shouted, Wait a minute. Le Renkuang quickly turned around, and Luo Xiaobai also appeared again: ??? Han Fei suddenly asked coldly, In the past few months, has there been a super-strong guy coming to the Scattered Stars Island? Huh? What do you mean by super strong? Luo Xiaobai hesitated for a while and suddenly said, No. However, it has been raining heavily on the Scattered Stars Island for half a month. Han Fei was puzzled. What? Does that have anything to do with the question I asked? Le Renkuang also asked, Isnt this a weather thing? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I read from a classified document that it was caused by a strong master conducting fortune-telling. Ive heard from one of my ancestors that the turmoil of the world is very likely to cause abnormal changes in weather. Han Fei frowned. Fortune-telling? The turmoil of the world? Han Fei thought for a moment. I see. Ok, you can go back now! Chapter 793 - Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon Separating from Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang, Han Fei immediately asked, Old Shu Call me Big Brother! Han Fei chuckled. Big Brother, what does fortune-telling mean? And what does it mean by the chaos in the world? Shu Shan was silent for a long time before he said, Did you do something terrible so you turned into a sea demon and dared not return to the human world? Han Fei was speechless. Just answer my question. Dont do this wild guessing game, OK? Shu Shan said leisurely, Fortune-telling! Only Explorers or even the Venerable can do that. And What? The bracelet trembled. As for the chaos of the world, it usually appears with a great opportunity. If someone tries to conceal the great opportunity, it has to be done by at least a Venerable or with a magical treasure! Han Feis heart did a flip. Wow, its so far away from me! He had only heard of the Venerable but had never seen one. Would there be any of them in the Thousand Star City? However, Han Fei was a bit relieved. The weird astronomical change that Luo Xiaobai said should have gone by now. However, he couldnt panic now. If those people were still there, even if he could go out, he wouldnt be able to leave immediately and deduce the Void Fishing Art. Otherwise, it would definitely be noticed. Han Fei took a breath and said, No matter what, lets find the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon first. Old Shu, whats the effect of the two Life Fruits? Shu Shan snorted. Not that great. Theyll add a bit of vitality, a little better than the 500 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid you just gave me. By the way, just now I helped you and consumed a lot of energy. Han Fei pretended not to hear the latter part of his words, asking in surprise, Are Life Fruits better than Spirit Awakening Fluid? Of course, which is more important, longevity or talent? Most of the time, any strong person will think the former is more important. Han Fei curled his lips. But, dont you just have your soul left? Shu Shan was annoyed. I dont want to talk to you! Im going to sleep. Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont! I need your help to find the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. As you heard just now, even Semi-Divine weapons cant resist the Ten-Thousand-Year Demon Stings. Shu Shan sneered. I dont want to talk to someone who is only a Hanging Fisher but has already got a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei: For Han Fei, finding the Leafless Tree was less important. The channel was just there and couldnt be moved away. Besides, not everything was his responsibility. Over the past three days, he and Little White had been digging for spiritual fruit in that direction, which felt really great. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting on some macroalgae. In his perception, an octopus disguised as part of the macroalgae, was hiding more than 300 meters away from him. On the ground a thousand meters away, there was a small forest, in which there was a particularly small tree. It looked like a material above ultra quality and could be used to refine Divine weapons. Han Fei took out a peppermint and stuffed it into his mouth, quietly scanning the small forest. In addition to the Thousand-Year Tree Demon in disguise, there was also a Hundred-Year Tree Demon that he had discovered Besides, he somehow felt a danger there, although he didnt know where the danger came from. In fact, Han Fei didnt want to take a risk now, so he just sat, exploring the underground little by little with his perception. Not far from the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, there was a bunch of potato-like fruits. This was why he stayed here. He had been deadlocked here for three hours and had chewed seven or eight slices of peppermint, but he still didnt move. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that a team of seven sea demons appeared. Han Fei was relieved immediately. Fortunately, it was not human beings. Otherwise, he would have to think about how to stop them. He immediately set up a Stealth Array and a Breath Concealing Array, slowing his breathing and watching quietly. Since those people had come here, they would find it sooner or later. He didnt dare to pick the fruits, but he could let them try first. Han Fei was quite confident in his arrays. Unless they were in the Demonization realm, they wouldnt be able to find him! After a moment. The seven sea demons had come over. Their leader looked familiar, but Han Fei didnt know him, nor the other six, but he had met them. Master Yu He, its strange here, so many small trees Huh, there is a Hundred-Year Tree Demon. Yu He squinted. More than that. Look at that stick-like thing, Im 90% sure its a Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Suddenly, someone was overjoyed. Master, there are a bunch of spiritual fruits in the ground, at least 20. Yu He had also perceived it. He licked his lips. Tsk, how can a Thousand-Year Tree Demon and a Hundred-Year Tree Demon guard these fruits? Destroy them. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He saw when Yu He began to attack the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, it had thrust its Thousand-Year Demon Sting at him. But Han Fei felt strange. Why didnt the Thousand-Year Tree Demon move? Boom! Suddenly, the seawater became viscous, and Han Fei immediately activated the Eyes of True Vision. Huh! Whats wrong? But suddenly, a sharp sting popped out of the ground and rose 100 meters high. The speed was as fast as a flash of light in the sea. Clang! Yu He was horrified. He had been very careful. At the moment that light appeared, he instantly turned into a skeleton, and all his flesh and blood had gone. Three of his fish bones were taken away by this spine. When Yu He was sent flying, he seemed to bump into a big net. Seeing this, Han Fei frowned. Fuse. The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes were activated, and then Han Fei shook slightly. There turned out to be an invisible silkscreen on top. Yes, silk, silk that was completely fused with water. But Han Fei looked at the small tree again, only to find that the roots of the small tree were connected to nearly 50 small trees. Wisps of strange forces were transfused into it from the 50 small trees. Han Fei frowned. What? Is this Yu He, severely wounded, tried to escape. Come on, run! Its a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Han Feis pupils suddenly constricted. Is this the f*cking Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon? He had thought it was a Thousand-Year Tree Demon. He had been sitting here without moving, just to see clearly how many Thousand-Year Tree Demons and Hundred-Year Tree Demons there were. However, it turned out to be a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon? Damn it, the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon cant be seen even with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes when it doesnt launch an attack? At least, Im sure the Eyes of True Vision is not working here. However, while Yu He shouted, spines shot at him one after another like bolts of lightning. Once a sea demon was hit, he would be hit a second time immediately. Then, a large number of straw-like vines would dart out in an instant, buckling him. The Semi-Divine weapons were simply useless in front of the Demon Spines. A Half-Mermaid reacted quite promptly, and as soon as she was stabbed, she turned into water and escaped. However, the next second the Demons Spines located her according to the fluctuation of the water, they rushed up to stab her once, twice, three times In the blink of an eye, apart from Yu He, only one sea demon who turned into a jellyfish was still alive. Jellyfish were like jelly and the spines couldnt kill them. Unfortunately, when the sea demons Companion Spirit tried to take his master to escape, it was stabbed to death in the next moment. Without the Companion Spirit, the jellyfish was pierced through hundreds of times. Numerous vines clasped him, then those straw-like things began to suck frantically, and soon the jellyfish became a layer of skin. In the end, that layer of skin became a dried fish. As for Yu He, he activated the Sea Gods Arrival, and a golden phantom guarded in front of him. Clang, Clang, Clang! Being punctured over and over again, the man quickly floated up. More than a hundred meters away, Yu He stirred his harpoon frantically, and then Han Fei saw the invisible wire mesh again. No, to be exact, it was a kind of silk thread. Although it was terrifyingly tough, it still couldnt withstand the bombardment of the Semi-Divine harpoon. Yu He broke out of the net, with a horrified expression on his face. At this moment, Han Fei knew that the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon was not invincible. However, within 100 meters from the seabed, it was. Han Fei looked down. He seemed to be sitting only about 50 meters above the ground. Just when Han Fei was considering whether to flash out, suddenly, a voice rang in Han Feis mind. Arent you going to get him? It should be easier to rob him than to rob me. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. F*ck, I was discovered by this Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon? Oh, yes, he was so close to it. How could the other party not discover him? But why didnt it attack him? Han Fei had no idea. However, what it said was right. It should be easier to rob Yu He. At this moment, Yu He had been jabbed dozens of times. He failed to block the first blow and was seriously injured. Han Fei smiled, and looked at Yu He who was not far away from him like looking at a dead person. Void Chains! Lightning Blade! Chapter 794 - Dupe the Tree Yu He was shocked. He was already nearly 200 meters above the ground. Where did these chains come from? Whizz! An electric arc flashed in the dark water, lighting up thousands of kilometers and giving off a brilliant glow. Han Fei didnt launch an attack until Yu He was too exhausted to activate the Sea Gods Arrival. Then Yu He, who was seriously injured, certainly couldnt block the Lightning Blade. Sure enough, Yu He was killed by a sneak attack by Han Fei. However, he would still come back to life because the Immortal Seal would give him a second life. However, at an altitude of more than 100 meters, in addition to Han Fei, there was also a steel warrior carrying a great sword of frost. As soon as Yu He came out of the void, he saw Han Fei beckoning to him. Yu Fei? Yu He became furious but soon panicked. The horrible knife light reflected in his pupils in the blink of an eye. It was too fast for him to react at all. He only had the time to take out the new Semi-Divine golden battle suit. Unfortunately, the knife light had already arrived before he put on the battle suit. Boom! Yu He was split in half by the knife light. Han Fei waved his hand and retracted Overlord, holding the Embroidery Needle in his hand and shouting, Larger, larger A terrifying burst of energy bombarded at him. However, Han Fei flashed and disappeared in this terrifying energy. With Han Feis current strength, if he activated the Majestic Mystic Spell and had Little Fatty attach to him, it would be no problem for him to block this blow. But why did he bother? Under him was the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon! Boom! A hole was blasted out of the seabed. Unfortunately, it didnt hit the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. It had shifted away. As for those ordinary trees, more than 30 of them were destroyed. Han Fei discovered with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes that there were only 42 Hundred-Year Tree Demons connected to the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Boom! A thick stick erected on the bottom of the sea, which had a radius of 2 meters and a height of more than 50 meters. It erected quietly on the bottom of the sea. Clang! Clang! Clang! The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon tried touching it a few times. To its shock, it had no sooner jacked this column-thick stick up a few meters than it would fall heavily. Han Fei chuckled. Why didnt you attack me just now? The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon was silent for a while before it answered, I know you are dangerous. But you cant kill me. If I hide underground, you cant find me. Han Fei nodded. Yeah! Indeed. I cant find you if you get into the ground. However, I can kill all these Hundred-Year Tree Demons. There are so many Hundred-Year Tree Demons. How many can you kill? Han Fei smiled. Why dont you try? Try running away. Lets see if I can find you after killing these Hundred-Year Tree Demons. The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon did run away. With a swish, it went into the ground. Han Fei was speechless. Come on, are you kidding me? Arent you a powerful demon? How can you just run away? Han Fei just narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. Are you kidding me? The disadvantage of these Hundred-Year Tree Demons was obvious. They couldnt get into the ground, which was the privilege of Thousand-Year Tree Demons and Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons. Besides, their Demon Spines could only penetrate up to 15 meters from the ground. This was already the limit, and it couldnt be higher. Therefore, as long as the disguise was seen through, they were nothing but moving targets. Although they could pull out their roots and run, they couldnt possibly be faster than Han Fei. Half an hour later, none of the 42 Hundred-Year Tree Demons escaped. They were swept clean by Han Fei and he even got 13 Hundred-Year Demon Spines. So the more than 20 fruits on the ground he just saw actually didnt exist. They were just a trick of the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Fortunately, he didnt make a move at the beginning. Otherwise, he might have been killed by the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Led by Little White, only half an hour later, a big stick erected on the ground again. Not far away, there was a tree that looked no different from a normal small tree. However, Han Fei had noticed it. Unless it had been hiding underground and wouldnt come out, it wouldnt escape from Han Feis eyes. But it certainly couldnt hide underground all the time. Han Fei laughed. If Ive guessed right, even if you are a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, your strength is greatly suppressed here, so you cant hide underground forever, right? The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon was silent for a while. How did you find me? Han Fei bared his teeth. Wherever you go, you will leave a trace. You stayed there for so long. Its too easy to find your remaining trace. But you still cant kill me. Even if you have such a Divine weapon, you cant kill me. Han Fei suddenly said, You havent been out of this place in your life, right? The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon paused before it said, So what? No wonder it didnt know the existence of the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! After all, this demon was already 10,000 years old! Han Fei asked, Are you called the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon because youve lived ten thousand years? Thats so long. I cant imagine a ten-thousand-year-old tree The bracelet suddenly trembled. Not that long, at most 3,000 years. A 3,000-year-old tree demon is already able to forcibly absorb the nutrients of Hundred-Year Tree Demons, which can accelerate its growth Han Fei took a tumble and asked, Hey, tree, youve been alive for at least 3,000 years. Do you really want to die? Wondering why Han Fei suddenly knew its exact age, the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon simply said, You cant kill me. Han Fei sneered. I may not be able to kill you alone, but what if I call ten people over? They are not my opponents. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Can you hide in the ground while youre in combat? Your Demon Spines failed to kill that sea demon, didnt it? Let me tell you, I have many companions. Im not in a hurry. I can wait for them to come and then kill you with their help. The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon fell silent and didnt speak. Han Fei continued, Of course, if you give me the Heritage Dredging Fruit, I dont have to kill you. After all, itll be very troublesome to kill you. And I can even help you get rid of the Leafless Tree. Dont you want to go out? After you go out, your strength can be fully released. Although you lose the Heritage Dredging Fruit, youll become stronger! The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon said, Why should I believe you? How can you prove you can kill that old bast*rd? Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that the Leafless Tree Demon was very powerful! Han Feis eyes rolled. Otherwise, what do you think we came here for? Since you have lived for more than 3,000 years, you should know that sea demons and humans are mortal enemies. If humans come to save the Leafless Tree, we may not have a chance. But if you cooperate with me, we can definitely get rid of the Leafless Tree! Its strength is restrained, isnt it? The leaves of the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon were shaking. You dont know the horror of that old demon. You cant kill it! Han Fei narrowed his eyes, continuing to trick it into believing him. Look at me, Ive got more than one Divine weapon. You saw my attack just now. Do you still think such an attack cant kill it? The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon said firmly, No, it cant. Han Fei was a little frightened. Even a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure couldnt kill the Leafless Tree? That was ridiculous. If so, why did Blue Feather dare to have his men come in and chop the trees? Um, unless these sea demons have some special technique Shu Shan said, What this tree said is right. Even if you use a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, you may not necessarily kill the Leafless Tree. After all, youre not strong enough yet. Han Feis face went all dark. Whats wrong with my strength? Im not strong enough? Do you mean Im too weak? Han Fei ignored Shu Shan, and said straight to the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, This time, we came with a powerful weapon, but its not on me. I advise you to give me the Heritage Dredging Fruit. Anyway, as a tree demon, you dont have demon heritage, so you dont need it, right? If you dont give the fruit to me, believe it or not, Im gonna chop you down first! Han Fei continued to threaten the tree demon, I know that there is only one Heritage Dredging Fruit. Give it to me and hide. If you dont give it to me, once the second person comes over, he probably wont be as lenient as me. I have no patience, so Ill only give you ten minutes to think about it. Shu Shan said leisurely, Youre such a bluff. Han Fei scoffed. Can you just shut up? Im busy persuading the tree demon. The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon seemed to be musing. Han Fei leisurely took out a peppermint, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a little. He added, Its not easy to live for 3,000 years. Dont give your life away just for a piece of fruit. There is a good chance for the passage to open. If we beat human beings, you can go out. Isnt this chance worth a fruit? The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon asked, How can I believe you? Han Fei sneered. What have you got except for the Heritage Dredging Fruit? Your demon Spines? I have no interest in them. As for your body, Ive already got a Divine weapon. What do I need your body for? What if someone else wants the Heritage Dredging Fruit from me, but Ive already given it to you? Han Fei shrugged. So, after you give it to me, you must hide. Dont get close to the Leafless Tree because itll become a battlefield over there. Im not kidding. If you are killed because you are too close to the Leafless Tree, dont blame me. The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon pondered for a moment and suddenly threw out a golden fruit. Chapter 795 - Almost Besieged Han Fei waved his hand and the seawater brought the fruit in front of him. In his eyes, information emerged. Heritage Dredging Fruit A legendary fruit born in the Sea Demon Forest. The fruit is produced once in a thousand years. Able to change creatures lifeblood, this fruit is very rare. Eating it can forcibly enhance the potential of living beings. Heaven-Level High-Quality 468,500 points Improve life potential, and cleanse the meridian and marrow, without side effects. It can only be taken by humans or demons with spiritual heritage/demon heritage under level-7 and can be only taken once. Han Feis eyes flickered. It really is a good thing! If I sell it, people would scramble to buy it! Of course, he wouldnt sell it. He just wanted to keep it for his own use. When he turned his hand, the fruit disappeared. Han Fei smiled and said, A smart choice. Remember, a great war is about to occur, and you are not qualified to get involved. If you meet other sea demons chasing you, dont panic and kill them. However, if you encounter humans, you must not attack them. Humans have too many means, especially tracking methods. When you meet them, hide in the ground and come out after they leave. Got it. The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon got into the ground with a swish and then disappeared. Han Fei smiled, thinking, How silly this tree is! Except for Master Hexagon, Ive never seen such a silly creature. Shu Shan was shocked as if he had seen something incredible. You tricked the fruit from the Tree Demon so easily? Shu Shan never expected that Han Fei would trick this Heritage Dredging Fruit from the Tree Demon with just a few words! Han Fei chuckled. I just told it the truth. What does a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon need this thing for? This can only bring it danger. Besides, if it hadnt given it to me, I would have found a way to kill it. The bracelet swayed a few times. Shu Shan was most likely muttering how lucky this kid was! Han Fei thought that it was not the right time yet for him to absorb the Heritage Dredging Fruit. He had to wait until his spiritual heritage reached level-6. Then he could upgrade it to level-7 with this thing. Give it to Chixue Huan? No, he really didnt want to. Its time to find the Leafless Tree. Han Fei put away the Embroidery Needle, a bit worried. Although normal people would lose their sense of direction here, after so many days, some people would come over. There were very few humans here, so they might be outnumbered if they met the sea demon army! Girl, lets go find the tree. Half a day later. Han Fei stood in a piece of dilapidated woodland. It was a complete mess here, a large number of vines were chopped up, and the ground was full of potholes and traces of battle. Han Fei also felt that there were remnants of arrays here, as well as strong knife intent and demonic energy. So humans and sea demons were fighting here! Unfortunately, no corpses were left here. The corpses must have been taken away by the humans and the sea demons respectively. Anyway, Han Fei smelled strong blood, as someone must have died here. The fight probably happened recently, within an hour. Han Fei frowned and then continued to search. Led by Little White, he would find the Leafless Tree anyway. However, Han Fei saw another battlefield after swimming less than a hundred kilometers. The battle here must have finished only less than half an hour ago. The smell of blood here was equally strong, showing how fierce the battle was at that time! Ahhhhh! Suddenly, Han Fei vaguely heard screams from the sea. Demon Shrill? With a swish, Han Fei rushed out. 300 kilometers was not a long distance, and he should be getting closer and closer to the Leafless Tree. Therefore, battle scenes appeared more and more frequently. When Han Fei swam another 50 kilometers, the Demon Shrill sounded much clearer. Han Fei didnt stop, but continued to swim all the way. However, when he perceived another battle, he found something strange. Three sea demons were still alive, which were buckled by thousands of spider silk-like threads. Oh, an ambush! Han Fei immediately bared his teeth. Some humans set up an ambush, deliberately keeping the three sea demons there. Han Fei stopped immediately, slowly took out a piece of peppermint and stuffed it into his mouth. Although he didnt perceive what was around him, he seemed to feel that there was some danger approaching. After perceiving for a moment again, Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. He saw a red leaf on a piece of kelp. Su Hongye? Han Fei had explored the Snow Gods Temple with Su Hongye, so he knew this was that womans combat skill. When he saw the red leaf, he was alert, and an array suddenly appeared. After that, the water a hundred meters away from Han Fei rippled quietly. Boom! The kelp on Han Feis body was cut off by a dagger, but he had already reacted. A Stealth Array? Breath Concealing Array? Han Fei knew that there must be a master of arrays here. Han Fei thought of Meng Guiyi. Was the dagger attack just now from Ye Xiangxiang? So, his old teammates were here now. Ha! Im afraid they intended to ambush a whole team of sea demons! However, I ran into their ambush alone. Immediately afterward, a spear shot at him, which turned out to be a locking technique. Dance of Light. A golden harpoon appeared in his hands, and Han Fei quickly flung it out. The harpoon hit the spear, releasing a huge power, but it didnt affect him at all. Han Fei managed to escape with the help of this power. But then a terrifying knife light appeared out of the blue and exploded from more than 20 meters above him. A targeting technique again? Han Fei blocked it with the harpoon. Clang! It was a force even stronger than that of the spear just now, almost half as strong as the Draw Technique. Han Fei felt his arms were numb, and he was knocked down to the ground from a hundred meters by the power. Puff! Thousands of threads were shot, trying to tie up Han Fei. However, Han Fei seemed to have expected it, activated the Flying Flower Demon Flash, and he appeared 20 meters away. When Han Fei saw an array lit up at his feet, he was speechless. A Killing Array? Just to deal with me? However, Han Fei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It was not a special killing array but the Wave Breaking Knife Array similar to the Seven Spirit Killing Array, an array that could attack with ripples and waves. Each rippling ripple was equivalent to one more knife, and in the end, there would be more and more knives in the killing array. Han Fei smiled and pointed with a finger, and a wave of water exploded on the edge of the array. The next moment, the array was broken. Han Feis figure was extremely fast, and he had already stormed away. At that moment, red leaves drifted across the sky. However, Han Fei ignored them. The golden battle suit appeared on his body and he rushed ahead directly. Every leaf fell on his body, there would be a clanging sound. After a moment. Meng Guiyi and the others walked out of their hiding place, dumbfounded. Ye Xiangxiang curiously asked, How could it be? Hes just an Inferior Man-Fish, but his reaction speed is so fast! Even my knife couldnt hurt him! Su Hongye smiled bitterly. My attack had no effect on him. Not only is he wearing a Semi-Divine battle suit, but he is also extremely strong. Meng Guiyi pondered for a while. He broke the array in an instant. Maybe he still knows how to set up arrays. Ning Dong came from a distance, looking puzzled. This is the first Inferior Man-Fish who could take my spear. In the shadows, a woman in red came out with a dark red long knife in her hand. He is not an Inferior Man-Fish. The woman looked in the direction Han Fei was leaving, frowned, and said, Hes an Azure Sea Blue Demon. Ye Xiangxiang also said, What is an Azure Sea Blue Demon? The woman said, A special Inferior Man-Fish. Because of some unknown reason, they have a demon heritage that can upgrade. Su Hongye was surprised. Why havent I heard of them? The woman said indifferently, Because Azure Sea Blue Demons are not too strong. Although their demon heritage can upgrade, its still extremely difficult for them to become strong. Except for Azure Sea Blue Demons, there is also a Crimson Blood Red Demon in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, whose strength has reached the Sea Spirit level, comparable to a Law Enforcer. Wow! Ye Xiangxiang said in surprise, So, this Azure Sea Blue Demon is very special? Is he stronger than other Azure Sea Blue Demons? The woman in red nodded. Yes, judging from his reaction and strength just now, Im afraid that none of the sea demons we have met are stronger than him. Meng Guiyi frowned. Kill the three sea demons and leave quickly. I dont know if there are any reinforcements of sea demons nearby. Itll be very dangerous for us if were encircled. Bah! Han Fei spit out the peppermint in his mouth, took out a new one, and stuffed it into his mouth. At this moment, he hid on a big leaf and scratched his head. He was sure that it was Meng Guiyi and his team members. Sure enough, it was the members of the Scattered Star First Unit! If I reacted a little slower just now, I would have been surrounded by them The bracelet oscillated slightly. I am interested in the armorist who flung the spear at you just now. If he dies in battle, give me his body. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Come on, old man, he is still alive! Why cant you be a sea demon for a few days? I can get you a body whose strength is of a Hidden Fisher level now. Then you can quickly become stronger after you use that body. The bracelet trembled. Humph! Then when I go out, my real identity will be seen through and then Ill be besieged and killed in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! Han Fei smiled and said, No, old man, I think you can really think about it this way. After I go out, Ill help you kill a Hidden Fisher-level Half-Merman. In the future, we might still be able to cooperate. How about reselling spiritual stones? I think we can earn a lot of money Hey, old man, just say something I dont want to talk to you. Chapter 796 - The Leafless Tree Han Fei was sitting on the leaf for a rest. If he guessed right, there should be more than one ambush on the way to find the Leafless Tree. For now, it seemed that the humans had taken the upper hand. After all, the leaf from the Leafless Tree that Luo Xiaobai gave him indicated that humans had had contact with the Leafless Tree. Han Fei even suspected that it was the Leafless Tree that took the initiative to contact human beings for help. Just when Han Fei was about to let Little White continue to search for the Leafless Tree, suddenly, the Demon Purification Pot moved and began to spin. Han Fei immediately got up, perceiving his surroundings. Then to his shock, he saw an old face on a big tree not far away. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. What is this?! A human face? Who are you? A golden harpoon instantly appeared in Han Feis hands. He looked at the big tree coldly, ready to launch an attack at any time. The trees face laughed and said in an old voice, Arent you all looking for me? Ive come by myself, so you dont have to look for me. Han Feis heart did a flip. Are you the Leafless Tree? The eyebrows on that face were raised. Yes! You can call me that. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Why did you show up to me? Han Fei really wondered why this tree showed up in front of him. The faces mouth was moving, saying, Ive been watching you. You have no feelings for those sea demons but are very friendly to humans. So I guess youre not a sea demon, right? Huh! Han Fei was shocked, wondering, How did the Leafless Tree find out? Is his range of perception so large? Han Fei was expressionless and looked at the Leafless Tree. How can I be a human? I am a sea demon indeed. The trees face smiled without saying a word, and it took a moment before saying, When I began to guard this passage, the one travelling with you was not even born. After so many years, this place has become a new demon forest. Nothing can escape my eyes. Han Fei glanced at the bracelet in surprise. Shu Shan was discovered! Han Fei asked in surprise, So what? Why are you looking for me? The trees face said, You have a different smell on you. It is a smell I am familiar with. I felt it more than 30 years ago. Han Feis pupils suddenly constricted. More than 30 years ago again? What a coincidence! Han Fei tilted his head. So? The trees face raised his brows. Actually, its not up to me whether to open the passage or not. It needs an opportunity. However, this opportunity hasnt come yet. You came too early. Han Feis expression remained unchanged. Oh, really? When will it come? The trees face smiled and said, An opportunity is an opportunity. The moment it comes, in that second, you will know. Its not up to me. However, when the opportunity comes, it is also the moment Ill get out of the sea of suffering. Han Fei pondered for a long time. You mean, that opportunity has something to do with me? The trees face nodded slightly. It must be! I just have a feeling. In fact, you are really special, looking different from the ordinary Half-Mermen and always trying to kill them. Han Fei sneered. Are you sure? Han Fei laughed. He didnt quite believe what the Leafless Tree said. Then he stopped smiling and stared at the trees face. How do I know if you are the Leafless Tree? Also, whats your purpose for coming to me? The trees face sighed and said, I need someone to come and save me. Han Fei frowned. There are so many strong masters among human beings. Why dont you turn to them for help? Can I help you kill all these sea demons alone? The Leafless Tree said, Im not sure whether the human beings are all good people. However, Ive already notified some of the people who hold my leaves. However, the sea demons are too many, and they are destroying my foundation. What do you mean by destroy your foundation? Since you can perceive all of us, it means that youre very powerful. Cant you get rid of those sea demons yourself? The old face of the Leafless Tree was full of sadness and he sighed. Im not as strong as you imagine. Otherwise, the sea demons wouldnt have come to kill me. You should know that this demon forest is actually a passage, which was sealed by a strong master, to prevent some top experts from passing through. In fact, killing me cant open the passage, but can gradually remove the seal. Do you know what this means? Han Fei frowned. If the seal is removed, the strong masters can come in and then forcibly open the passage? The Leafless Tree nodded. Will opening the passage and connecting to the Sea Demon Forest cause a huge change? Even I dont know. However, this will not only affect humans and sea demons, but also our Sea Demon Forest. The bracelet trembled, and Shu Shan said, He was right. No one knows what the consequences will be. Humans once fought side by side with the demon plants in the Sea Demon Forest. At that time, it was said that the Sea Demon Forest was devastated. After all, although the demon plants you saw were very powerful, it wasnt that difficult probably to kill them when people figured out their fighting methods. For example, you just got the Heritage Dredging Fruit from the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, didnt you? Han Fei pondered for a while. You said someone is destroying your foundation? How are they doing so? I have two main foundations. One is the Hundred-Year Tree Demons and the Thousand-Year Tree Demons that youve discovered. This is like an array. The more damaged the materials of the array, the more unstable the foundation. Han Fei was surprised. Are they the array foundation? The Leafless Trees branch shook slightly. Yes. They grow here and have already been inseparable from this passage. However, this is secondary. Its not that important if theyre alive or not. Once there are too many of them, itll erode my strength. The other is that Im the eye of this array, so once the ground veins here are destroyed, my strength will be greatly reduced. Han Fei frowned. Ground veins? What are they? There are three sea demon teams that know how to destroy the ground veins. Han Fei asked bluntly, Then what can I do for you? The ground veins can be destroyed, but can also be repaired. However, I need someone who I trust to do this. Han Fei thought, I dont even know if I can believe you! How can you trust me so easily? But Im a sea demon! How can you trust me so much? Suddenly, a burst of light appeared in front of Han Feis eyes, in which there was a vine leaf. As soon as he saw this vine leaf, in Han Feis mind, the Demon Purification Pot spun frantically. Wow! The vine leaves of the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei gasped in shock and looked at the trees face. You The Leafless Tree said, I felt it since you came in. Although I dont know what it is, I know you need it. Unfortunately, I cant give it to you now. Han Feis eyes flickered. When can you give it to me? The Leafless Trees branches and leaves shook. Wait for the opportunity. Youll come again. Since the tree knew the vines of the Demon Purification Pot, coupled with the reaction of the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei could be sure that what the Leafless Tree said was true. Han Fei asked, How can I help you remedy the ground veins? SWISH! Suddenly, more than 20 red thorns appeared from under the seabed. Thousand-Year Demon Spines? Han Fei asked in surprise, Why are there so many Thousand-Year Demon Spines? Before Han Feis eyes, a complete map of the secret realm appeared, which was like an irregular rectangular map. However, this secret realm seemed to be very large, so he had never been to its border before. On the map, he could clearly see where he was. On the map, there were more than 20 red dots marked out. The Leafless Tree said, The ground veins in these places have been destroyed. As long as you put these Thousand-Year Demon Spines there, I can control the ground veins. Have a try and then you will know if I am lying to you or not. There have been wars in these places. Han Fei nodded. OK, besides, since you can control those Hundred-Year Tree Demons and Thousand-Year Tree Demons, can you protect the humans? The Leafless Tree sighed. No, I can only control the Hundred-Year Tree-Demons but not the Thousand-Year Tree-Demons, and the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon may even try to hurt me. Huh? The Leafless Tree explained, After becoming a Thousand-Year Tree Demon, the Tree Demon has already acquired intelligence. Staying in this secret realm will infinitely suppress their strength. Only by killing me and escaping out of here can they have a chance to grow. Especially the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, his strength is already extremely strong in a certain sense. If it werent for the seal, they would have already escaped out. No wonder. Han Feis heart did a flip. No wonder. If I were locked in this forest with my strength suppressed at the peak of the Demonization Realm, I would also try to find a way to kill the Leafless Tree and run away! Han Fei nodded. Okay! Ill help you repair the ground veins. Chapter 797 - Reencounter the Demon Shattering Vine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was swimming quickly to the red dot closest to him. According to the scale of the map, it was about 800 kilometers away. On the way. Shu Shan asked, Do you really believe what the tree said? Han Fei thought for a moment. Why not? If there is indeed a lot of demonic energy and traces of damage remaining in that place, then what he said will be true. The bracelet shook slightly. Your vigilance seems to have disappeared when you saw that vine. Do you know something about that thing? Han Fei smiled secretly. Its about Demon Purification Pot. How could I tell you? No. Shu Shan snorted. So you know it. However, it looks just like an ordinary grass vine and doesnt seem to be special. Han Fei didnt explain either. He didnt want to, nor would he explain this kind of secret to Shu Shan. He swam around 500 kilometers. Suddenly, Han Fei perceived that somewhere 40 kilometers away, there was a group of sea demons fighting. What they were fighting was a Thousand-Year Tree Demon. Among them, there was an acquaintance of Han Fei Yu Yun? Han Fei frowned and set up the Breath Concealing Array and the Stealth Array on himself before he quietly approached. A bit closer, Han Fei sat on a giant algae vine. Han Fei wasnt worried that his perception would be discovered. These sea demons were not his match at all. Han Fei put a peppermint in his mouth when he suddenly found that a face appeared on the giant algae next to him. Han Fei was stunned. Why are you here? The Leafless Tree smiled. In this demon forest, I am everywhere. I can appear on any plant. Han Fei was shocked. This passage was more than tens of thousands of kilometers long. This Leafless Tree said that he could be everywhere How strong was he? No wonder he believed him so easily. Without waiting for Han Fei to ask, the tree said, Dont think too much. Im not that strong. Its just because I am the eye of this passages secret realm that I can perceive everything. Once I leave here, I wont be able to perceive such a large range. BAM! In a shining golden light, the Thousand-Year Tree Demon was killed by the captain of that team. Then the sea demon fell on the seabed and took out a dark green seed. When he put the seed on the ground, he immediately shouted, Everyone, fly to the sky. When everyone was tens of meters away from the ground, the seed began to swell. Crack! The seeds exploded, shooting out a large blade of dark green grass. That blade of grass began to grow frantically at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short while, the small seed covered a radius of several tens of meters. Seeing the leader smile, Yu Yun couldnt help asking, Master Yu Gu, weve planted two seeds. Whats the use of this seed? Yu Gu took a deep look at Yuyun and said, You dont have to know. You just need to remember this can help us kill that damn tree more easily. The other end. Han Fei was stunned. Demon Shattering Vine? The Leafless Tree said, Do you know this kind of thing? Yes, this thing seems to be a Demon Shattering Vine. It can invade the ground veins, take roots down, and quickly cover a large area so as to destroy my control of this area and erode my power. Han Fei swallowed. Can this seed work like this anywhere? The team I was in before also killed a Thousand-Year Tree Demon before, right? The Leafless Tree shook his head. No, not everywhere. These people have been here many times and have already ascertained the location of this secret passage. Besides, they know that as long as they find the Thousand-Year Demon Tree, they find my weakness. If Han Fei didnt believe much in what the Leafless Tree said before, after seeing Yuyun drop a Demon Shattering Vine, he believed in 80% of his words. The Demon Shattering Vine grew faster and faster, and in a short while, it covered a range of about 200 meters. Han Fei suddenly asked, No, the Demon Shattering Vine I have seen probably only covers a range of about 50 meters. However, this plant has covered a range of 200 meters, and it is still growing. The Leafless Tree said, Thats because they are absorbing the power of the ground veins. Han Fei wondered, You cant kill these Demon Shattering Vines? The Leafless Tree sighed. Once invaded by them, this area can no longer be controlled by me, and I will lose my perception of this area. Ill have to disappear Before the Leafless Tree could finish speaking, that old face had disappeared. Huh? The tree disappeared so quickly? The bracelet trembled, and Shu Shan said, Now, I kind of believe what he said. This Demon Shattering Vine is indeed not a good thing. Not only is it highly poisonous, but it also has its own consciousness. When it grows up, itll give birth to Demon Spiritual Fruit, which is even more harmful. If in the right place, they can even cover hundreds or even thousands of kilometers. Thousands of kilometers? The bracelet trembled again. Yes, this is the fastest growing kind of demon plant Ive ever known. However, when they reach a certain level, they also need to make breakthroughs. How many levels? I dont know, some are level-30, some level-40, and some level-50 It depends on where they are. If Ive guessed right, this demon forest can help them to grow to level-40 all at once. Han Fei was shocked. Really? There is no limit? The bracelet trembled. Of course there is. Otherwise, if they grow unrestricted, no one can control them! All things have restrictions, but the restriction of the Demon Shattering Vine may be a little less. Until the Demon Shattering Vine grew to more than 500 meters, the sea demons left the area. After confirming that they had left his range of perception, Han Fei slowly approached the area and a string of data emerged in his eyes. Demon Shattering Vine Deep-sea predator, highly poisonous, flexible, full of barbs. It feeds on large fish and shrimps, can prey according to the flow of water, and has its own consciousness. At maturity, itll give birth to Demon Spiritual Fruit, which can enhance the power of the soul. 39 Exotic 3,208 points Inedible None Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this piece of Demon Shattering Vine was only level-39 although it grew so big. Han Fei landed and walked straight to the middle of the vines. Immediately, countless vines rushed towards him. BAM! Han Fei casually blasted out a punch, and a large number of vines were crushed. Bang, Bang, Bang! One punch after another, the Demon Shattering Vines on the ground were quickly crushed. However, Han Fei had a headache when he thought of the vines buried deep in the ground. They had all gotten into the ground. How could he dig them out? Besides, the broken ones were still growing outward. Nine Tails, come out. After Nine Tails appeared, he circled Han Fei and rubbed against his body. Han Fei kicked him out. Go, dig a hole, and crush all these vines. Nine Tails glanced at those vines, thinking, Why did Master bother me with such a simple thing? Hundreds of Void Chains were released and then crazily burrowed into the ground. Immediately, one vine after another was abruptly pulled out of the ground by Nine Tails. After cleaning for more than ten minutes, Han Fei completely crushed this Demon Shattering Vine. The Leafless Tree popped up again, his old face hung on a tree. Your speed is really fast. Now you just need to drop the Thousand-Year Demon Spine, and then I can control all the ownerless Demon Spines and re-occupy this place. Han Fei said with pity, The spines are good things! They can even penetrate Semi-Divine weapons. The Leafless Tree: Han Fei asked with a sheepish grin, Uncle Tree, can you give me some of the spines? Look how hard I work for you. The Leafless Tree: The Leafless Tree was speechless. Each Thousand-Year Tree Demon can only leave one Thousand-Year Demon Spine. In return, I can give you something else. Han Fei was overjoyed. He just said it tentatively. Even if the Leafless Tree didnt give him anything, he would still bury the Thousand-Year Demon Spine. After all, this was not a personal matter. Only when the Leafless Tree was strong, could he better deal with the sea demons and protect humans. Han Fei couldnt help asking, What is it? Can you tell me in advance? The Leafless Tree was silent for a while, and said leisurely, My sap. Han Fei: Sap? Why does that sound weird? What does it do? The Leafless Tree slowly said, It contains strong energy and can enhance your physique. Han Fei was disappointed. It sounds not that useful! If I need energy, I can take spiritual fruit. If I want to strengthen my physique, I can cultivate! Han Fei shrugged, dropped a Thousand-Year Demon Spine, and stuck it in the ground. Okay! Its better than nothing. Han Fei jumped out again with a swish. On the way, the big face of the Leafless Tree had been following him. The Leafless Tree said, You may have to speed up. There are already 7 sea demons teams within 5,000 kilometers from me, but only 4 human teams, and they still need about three days to get here. Han Fei was shocked. But the ground veins have been destroyed in more than 20 places. How can I be so fast? The Leafless Tree was silent for a while. There is another person cleaning up. Han Fei was surprised. Who? Youve seen her, Luo Xiaobai. However, she is only responsible for cleaning 5 places because she cant get too far away. Shes a truly powerful manipulator. Who? Xiaobai? She is leading a team? No, she has left the team. Shes alone. Chapter 798 - : The Leafless Tree Attacks Three days had passed. A golden light was traveling frantically in the sea without stopping for a moment. The big face of the Leafless Tree appeared everywhere Han Fei swam past. Sometimes it appeared on a macroalgae vine, sometimes on a tree, sometimes on a blade of grass, and sometimes among the coral reefs. The Leafless Tree spoke out, Humans and sea demons have encountered each other six times. Now, most of the teams are 3,000 kilometers away from me. A team of sea demons has found me. However, they were ambushed and killed by the human beings and me. Han Fei said, I know, I know. Cant you see Im trying my best to save your ground veins? In the past three days, Han Fei almost broke his leg running. On the first day, he still didnt want to expose Little Gold. However, then he discovered that after a days time, not only did the damaged ground veins not decrease but were more. Fortunately, when the sea demons all gathered towards the Leafless Tree, the number of damaged ground veins began to decrease. On the third day, Han Fei had saved more than 40 ground veins. Now, there were 12 left, but he was already exhausted. Three hours later, Han Fei repaired two more ground veins. Suddenly, the old face of the Leafless Tree appeared on a big tree in front of Han Fei. He said, Theyre all here. All the sea demons and humans have come. At this moment, I am controlling a large number of ocean creatures to fight them. Han Fei sighed. Big Brother, Uncle, I am not a god! My speed has reached its limit. The golden light whizzed past, leaving streaks of watermarks in the water. With the guardian of the Leafless Tree, he had never encountered any obstacles again on the way. Han Fei couldnt help but think of Ye Baiyu. If that guy was here, his speed would be much faster than him. Three more hours later, the Leafless Tree appeared again. The sea demons and the humans fought a battle with heavy casualties. Both sides suffered damages. Nearly 16 people died on the human side, and nearly 26 on the sea demons side. Han Fei was surprised. So many? Dont they all have Immortal Seals? Yes, but still so many of them died. Han Fei was scared. Well, can I not repair the remaining ground veins? I think I should go back and help the humans? Han Fei felt the bracelet tremble. Even if you go back now, its too late. And you may lose the opportunity to destroy these Demon Shattering Vines. Then in a few years, this place may be covered by Demon Shattering Vines. The Leafless Tree said, The Demon Shattering Vine cannot be left. Otherwise, if any of them survive, the channel will still crash. Han Fei immediately gritted his teeth and said, Uncle Tree, you have to withstand it anyway. There are two people who cant die! One is Luo Xiaobai, the other is the fatty. You know who Im talking about, right? The Leafless Tree nodded. I know. Boom Numerous fist marks were left on the ground, and Nine Tails quickly pulled out the underground vines and crushed them. Hoooooo! Han Fei yelled, Done! Uncle Tree, hows it going? Hows the battle going? The big face of the Leafless Tree appeared. The third war is brewing. Now, there are 132 sea demons, and 76 humans. Wow! Han Fei gasped in shock. So many deaths? The Leafless Tree said unhappily, They didnt die as many as the creatures I summoned. However, the third war should begin soon, and you can come back now. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Uncle Tree, can you do me a favor? If any talented human dies and the body is intact, keep the body for me. The bracelet shook. Its better if its a soul warrior. Han Fei hurriedly added, Its better to be a soul warrior. OK! Then the big face of the Leafless Tree disappeared. Han Fei took a look, only to find he was more than 10,000 kilometers away from the tree. BAM! The golden light broke through the sound barrier and hurried away. The Leafless Tree, as Han Fei had once seen, was leafless indeed with only six branches. Within its range of more than 5,000 meters, there was nothing. Outside, a dark mass of densely packed sea creatures was gathering here. Since Han Fei entered here, he hadnt encountered many creatures. Was there no creature in this forest? Of course not. It was just because when Han Fei came in, powerful creatures had already been called over by the Leafless Tree. A hundred kilometers away from the Leafless Tree, corpses littered the sea, and countless creatures had died here. Another war broke out. A huge octopus brandished its huge tentacles. However, in the next second, a light flashed and the big octopus burst into pieces. The one who killed it was a sea demon who was not wearing a golden battle suit, so it wasnt a Heavenly Talent. However, to these marine creatures, their opponents were horribly powerful, although they were nothing in Han Feis eyes. Except for exotic creatures that might be able to resist these sea demons, the other marine creatures almost had no force to fight back. After all, sea demons were awakened marine creatures. However, fortunately, these marine creatures were not fighting alone. They only took a part of the pressure, and humans were the main combat force. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the minds of all humans, Humans, retreat. Ill fight this battle myself. Someone asked, Senior Leafless, can you? The Leafless Tree said leisurely, At least I can buy you some time to rest. At the moment, more than 100 sea demons were charging forward with all their strength. For the sea demons, they had a great advantage, that was the Fish Tide Charge. Different from the Fish Tide Charge in the Heaven-Human Strait when Han Fei had just come to the Scattered Stars Island, this was a Heavenly Talent led fish tide. Dozens of Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen leaders dressed in gold battle suits and holding gold harpoons were charging forward fast. At the same moment, tens of thousands of marine creatures were also charging, led by a purple lobster, which was followed by a group of Poisonous Ink Octopi and Scarlet Spinning Conches. It looked like a torrent of steel that was dazzling with brilliant golden light converging and blending with a raging black tide. There was blood everywhere. Limbs were flying. Kill! An invisible power, like a sharp blade, madly tore at these marine creatures whose strength was suppressed. Only in an instant, thousands of deaths and injuries occurred. These creatures had been living in this demon forest for countless years, but at this moment, they almost all died, and blood filled the entire sea. Human Heavenly Talents looked at this scene with a solemn expression, quite moved. They had never thought that one day they would fight side by side with the marine creatures that were usually their food. Large swaths of creatures had died, and suddenly dozens of red thorns shot out. The shooting speed was so fast that shrilling swishes were heard continuously. Boom! A sea demon was pierced. Even the Semi-Divine battle suit failed to block this terrifying stab. An ordinary sea demon was blasted through the head, and blood was spilled in the dark sea. A Half-Mermaid roared, Its the tree. He attacked us with the Thousand-Year Demon Spines! All captains, use your Divine weapons! In the next moment, 12 sea demons each took out a triangular purple fragment. When these fragments were released, they quickly gathered together with swooshes. After a while, a spherical weapon appeared. The Divine weapon radiated a dazzling light, and tens of thousands of purple lines suddenly appeared in the sea. Buzz! Boom, Boom, Boom! Almost instantly, the bodies of thousands of creatures were cut apart. Most of those dozens of Thousand-Year Demon Spines were broken in the blink of an eye as if they were shredded by an invisible power. On the human side, someone sighed and said, Its a high-quality Divine weapon, Ten Thousand Demon Silk. Its said that it is made from the marrow of the demon heritage of ten thousand sea demons. However, it is not complete. It must only be 15 pieces. Cao Jiaren said indifferently, Some sea demons carrying fragments of the Divine weapon have died. Let me solve them. Suddenly, a flute sounded, and a bamboo branch flew out from Cao Jiarens waist and passed dozens of kilometers in an instant. Wherever it passed, layers of invisible threads were ablating. The bamboo branch went straight to the purple ball. The two real Divine weapons started a contest. Layers of sticky cobweb-like strands wrapped the bamboo branch, cracking layer by layer. A sea demon shouted, Retreat, retreat quickly. It is Void Breaking Shuttle. Although its a mid-quality Divine weapon, its a one-time weapon. Besides, the Ten Thousand Demon Silk is incomplete. Well have no chance to win. I didnt expect humans to have such a weapon! BAM! A sphere with a radius of hundreds of meters exploded on the seabed and set off huge waves, which rolled in a radius of tens of kilometers. Both sides retreated subconsciously. Jiaren Cao yelled, Senior Leafless, attack! In the sea, terror was spreading. Wither. The phantom of a giant thousand-meter tall tree suddenly appeared. Endless dead branches were reaching out from the bottom of the sea, and anyone entangled by them was rapidly aging, skin wrinkled, and flesh and blood drying up. Dozens of sea demons were sucked into dried fish and then disintegrated into ashes. A Half-Merman Heavenly Talent suddenly walked out of the crowd. A white icy ball full of vitality rose into the air. The dead branches froze instantly and fell apart piece by piece. Then he shouted, I knew you would resort to this trick. How could we come if we werent prepared? On the human side, a woman in red said solemnly, Another high-quality Divine weapon, Ice Freezing Key. Chapter 799 - Is My Acting Not Good Enough? On the human side, everyone looked solemn. The red-clothed woman said with a frown, It seems that this time, the sea demons are determined to kill Senior Leafless. They brought out two high-quality Divine weapons in a row. A human sighed. Fortunately, the Ice Freezing Key is only a one-time use Divine weapon. If it were used in battle with us, I am afraid that we would pay a very heavy price. That terrifying frost was spreading at an unbelievable speed. The huge shadow of the dead tree quickly condensed a large piece of white frost and then broke inch by inch. The great power of withering was completely suppressed and then burst into pieces. In the distance, several sea demons shouted, Retreat for now! The third battle was entirely between the sea demons and the Leafless Tree. After this battle, three dead branches shattered on the Leafless Tree in the distance. Obviously, this time, the Leafless Tree paid a huge price. No matter how powerful the Leafless Tree could be in the outside world, its strength was only at the peak level of the demonization realm in this Sea Demon Forest, so it couldnt withstand the attack of a high-quality Divine weapon. The sea was dyed red. This collective charge by the sea demons caused almost half of the ocean creatures to die, and the Leafless Tree was seriously injured. The price the sea demons paid was the loss of 2 high-quality Divine weapons and 13 sea demons. On the human side. Luo Xiaobai, Ye Baiyu, Cao Jiaren, the woman in red, and several Hidden Fishers, gathered together at this moment. Jiaren Cao said, Before we came here, we estimated that the sea demons might bring out 3 Divine Weapons. Now, they have already used two. Do we only have one left? The woman in red nodded slightly. I have one more here, but it must be used at a critical moment. Someone said solemnly, Our materials are lacking, and expendable Divine weapons are extremely rare. If the opponent has more than 3 Divine weapons, I am afraid we will suffer a great loss. For a moment, everyone fell silent. On the sea demons side. Someone looked at Yu Ji. You are the only one left from your team? Yu Ji frowned. Yu Fei is still alive. Yu Ying has a special body-disintegration technique, so he should be alive too, but The sea demon snorted. Alive, then why havent they appeared yet? Its a pity. If the Ten Thousand Demon Silk were complete, the Leafless Tree wouldnt have had the power to fight back. Now, its hard to say. Someone said solemnly, Lets wait another half day. The Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp is on Yu Ying. If she doesnt appear, she must be dead. Yu Ji was stunned for a moment. Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp? Why didnt I know this? The man said coldly, Divine weapons are usually carried by people with extremely strong escape abilities. They wont be exposed until the last moments of war. Yu Jis heart trembled slightly. Yu Fei has a problem. Yes, at this moment Yu Ji confirmed: there must be a problem with Han Fei. After he saved her, he immediately left. Did he go to find Yu Ying? However, Yu Ji couldnt confirm this. Yu Ying wouldnt expose the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp, so how did Han Fei know it was on Yu Ying? Could it be that all of this was only a coincidence? Besides, Yu Fei hadnt appeared either. Was he dead? Immediately, Yu Ji was wary. If both Yu Ying and Yu Fei no longer appeared, then there was nothing to doubt. But if Yu Fei appeared alone, then there was definitely something fishy with him. Han Fei was still racing forward at the moment. To be honest, he really didnt know that Yu Ying was carrying a one-time use Divine weapon in the first place. If Yu Ying hadnt suspected him, if Han Fei hadnt been afraid of being exposed, if Old Shu Shan hadnt immobilized Yu Ying with a terrifying power to stop him from finding other sea demons, his real identity could have been exposed to the sea demons. At this moment, a sea demon said in a deep voice, The humans have only used one Divine weapon, and they have at least one more. Yu Ying and the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp still havent shown up. This is gonna be a tough battle! In the Sea Demon Forest secret realm, a golden light flashed past with a swish. In an instant, it flashed past dozens of kelp vines. Han Feis mind was racing, What should I do when I get to the battlefield? Let Shu Shan attack the enemies? Im afraid this old man is unwilling to do that. Besides, Im afraid he doesnt have that strength. Otherwise, in the previous battle with Luo Xiaobai and the others, he wouldnt have only killed five people. Let Overlord kill them? It turns out that Snowmourne consumes too much spiritual energy. Unfortunately, I dont have spiritual stones on me now. Otherwise, with the spiritual stones, Overlord may be able to launch a few more attacks. The Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp? It is powerful indeed, but unfortunately, Overlord cant activate it and it can only be activated by me with demonic energy. Wait! Can it be activated with an ultra-quality demonic stone? Han Fei suddenly stopped racing. Han Fei hadnt used any demonic stones before because he dared not use them. Unlike spiritual stones, these things were too violent. If he used one rashly, it might conflict with the spiritual energy in his body and damage his body. But what about Overlord? Overlord was just a puppet with no flesh, blood, or meridians. Spiritual energy and demonic energy should be no different to it! The big face of the Leafless Tree appeared. Why did you stop? I was injured too badly to fight anymore. Han Feis eyes flickered. I want to do an experiment. Immediately, he took out an ultra-quality demonic stone and stuffed it into the battery slot of Overlord. Then he threw a golden harpoon to Overlord. After a moment. Boom! Holding the harpoon, Overlord smashed a hundred meters of reef in one fell swoop. Han Fei was overjoyed. It works. Three hours later. The sea demons planned to charge into the human camp again. This was the best chance to kill the Leafless Tree this time. They couldnt miss it. Some sea demon said seriously, We have no time to wait for Yu Ying, Im afraid she has died! Get ready to charge. Spread out a bit. Ill take the lead. Even if the humans have at least one Divine weapon, I will block them for you. Next to him, someone echoed, Everyone, success or failure lies in this one move. Once we succeed, we will all be heroes. All will be given the secret method of the Sea Gods Arrival, and have the right to choose more advanced cultivation methods. We must succeed! BAM! Suddenly, everyone looked at the depths of the demon forest. Someone was surprised. Whats going on there? On the human side, they were also astonished. What happened? Who is fighting at this time? In a moment, two figures rushed into everyones perception one after another. In their perception, an Inferior Man-Fish turned into a shadow, his body moving around, extremely agile. Behind the Inferior Man-Fish, a well-armed, bulky man with a height of more than two meters held a golden seal and smashed down. BAM! The Inferior Man-Fish was sent flying and directly smashed a large area of spiritual plants and coral reef. Then he stomped on the ground, and then with the counterforce, he jumped up again. BAM! The golden seal reappeared, and as soon as the Inferior Man-Fishs figure fell, he was smashed flying again. But then a chain appeared in the air. The Inferior Man-Fish who was still in the air was suddenly whipped by the chain and flew out again. Puff! Han Fei squirted a mouthful of blood. When the second chain appeared, the figure of the Inferior Man-Fish flashed and suddenly appeared more than 20 meters away. This scene shocked both the sea demons and the humans. It seemed that the iron tower-like brawny man was extremely powerful. A sea demon immediately roared, Its him, the hidden human powerhouse. Yu Fei, is he still alive? The distance of about ten kilometers was very close. Seeing Han Fei had held up the three attacks, some sea demon masters had rushed up. And the brawny man slowly walked to the human side. With a faint blue flame in his eyes, he coldly looked at Han Fei who had escaped. Some sea demon immediately grabbed Han Fei and quickly backed away. Whats the matter? What happened? Puff! Seeing that he was rescued, Han Fei suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood on the face of the person who saved him. The strong master scowled. F*ck, how dare you spray blood on my face! Han Fei didnt listen. The golden fruit was snatched by him, as he pointed to his pursuer. Golden Fruit? A sea demon master asked in surprise, Did you go to grab the Heritage Dredging Fruit? Han Fei sneered in his heart. Sure enough, there were others who also knew about the Heritage Dredging Fruit. It seemed that he wasnt the only one being entrusted with this task! Immediately, the sea demons surrounded him. Yu Fei, how did you escape? That person is extremely powerful. How could you withstand his attacks? Han Fei hurriedly said, I used a secret method. However, that person actually has tracking skills. No matter where I escape, he finds me. Immediately, Han Fei sensed a gaze falling on him. Han Fei looked around and found it was Yu Jis gaze. Yu Ji frowned, looked at Han Fei, and said, Have you seen Yu Ying? Han Fei said blankly, No, isnt she here? When Han Fei saw Yu Ji frowning harder, his heart did a flip. Did Yu Ji find out something? It couldnt be! Yu Ji shouldnt know what happened. Besides, I saved her life, so she shouldnt doubt me! A sea demon masters eyes flickered and finally, he said, Take a rest. Were going to launch a charge. Yu Fei, quickly recover and participate in the decisive battle with the humans. Han Fei frowned. F*ck, dont you see that I was hurt so badly? Why do you still want me to join the battle? These people were suspicious of him. An idea suddenly popped up in Han Feis mind. Is my acting not good enough? Chapter 800 - Identity Exposed However, on the human side, everyone was dumbfounded! Many people looked overjoyed and said to Overlord, Senior, you are still alive! Someone scolded, What are you talking about? Why do you say something so stupid? Senior is certainly still alive! Someone asked, Whatd I miss?? Who is this? Someone said, This is the Senior we mentioned before. He killed 12 sea demon Heavenly Talents in two blows. Hes extremely powerful. Wow! Someone was shocked and said, Hes our trump card! At this time, Luo Xiaobai said, Dont panic. I know this expert. Hes indeed a card up our sleeves. Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai, and the woman in red said, Why didnt we know? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Inconvenient to disclose. Le Renkuang rejoiced in his heart, I didnt see Han Fei in the past three days. I was worried he had an accident! Fortunately, he has finally appeared! However, Le Renkuang was still a bit worried. Han Fei is such a dare-devil! How dare he still pretend to be a sea demon! Among all the people, only Jiaren Cao made a clear judgment in the first place. Acting. If she hadnt known Han Fei, she wouldnt have been able to realize it. But since she did, she knew that Han Fei was acting. So she immediately told her team members, Dont say anything. Dont talk about it. Meng Gui stood up and said, That Inferior Man-Fish is an Azure Sea Blue Demon with extremely strong strength. We ambushed him but failed to capture him. Ning Dong coldly looked in the direction of the sea demons and made a gesture of a knife cutting across ones neck. Ning Dong didnt know what was going on. He was just venting his emotions. He really wanted to kill the Inferior Man-Fish because when he was ambushing the others, he was defeated by the fish. However, just when both sides were brewing emotions The bracelet suddenly vibrated on Han Feis wrist. Shu Shans voice sounded in his mind, Come on, escape. Your identity has been exposed. Han Feis heart did a flip. When was my identity exposed? Is my acting not good enough? Every sea demon who knew my real identity has died. And I even saved Yu Ji to testify for me. Han Fei asked, How do you know? Among these sea demons, someone has a powerful soul controlling his body. If Ive guessed right, he perceives the Divine weapon you snatched. Han Fei was a bit panicked: he didnt expect that it was the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp that exposed him If the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp was on him, then his answer to Yu Jis question Was very suspicious. This alone was enough to make them sure that he was lying. So obviously, he had a problem. As for why they didnt attack him immediately was because the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp was in his hand, so they didnt dare to act rashly. He was among the sea demons right now. If he suddenly used the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp, then the sea demons would surely suffer a heavy loss. Therefore, they just didnt want to arouse his alarm, waiting for the right time to kill him. At this moment, he figured out everything. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Its all about the detail! I had thought that my acting was very good, and planned to take the opportunity to use the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp! Although he could still use it now, the results could be imagined. He was surrounded by so many sea demons. Once he used the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp, he would be killed instantly. Han Fei faintly perceived that some sea demons were already gaining momentum and seemed to be targeting him. Its over. Its over. How can I escape? At this moment, Han Fei knew that his identity had been completely exposed. However, he still had a chance to escape. With the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp in his hand, they werent daring to attack him for the time being. They were waiting for a chance to kill him, and he was waiting for a chance to escape. Han Fei directly said to the Leafless Tree via voice transmission, Uncle Tree, do you have any way to pull me away? From the bottom of his heart, the voice of the Leafless Tree sounded, Why? Ive been exposed The Leafless Tree was silent for a while. There are too many people around you. I cant do it now But if Han Fei was speechless. And? Just say it! The Leafless Tree replied, Try to find a way to reduce the number of people around you, the less the better. Han Fei was stunned, thinking of how he would do this. Oh, yes, I have the Bone Transarray Spiritual Lamp. Even if they attack me, they wont attack me at the same time. Han Fei shook the bracelet. Big Brother, help. Can you save me? Of course, Han Fei didnt want to die. Even when he was facing Chun Huangdian, the first thing he thought of was to save himself after he knew that Xia Xiaochan was still alive. At this moment, Overlord was not by his side. He still had a Fist Mark of the Cao family. But once he used it, Cao Jiaren would definitely perceive it. Then if she asked Cao Qiu, she would immediately know who he was. Then Cao Jiaren would know he was the Inferior Man-Fish. In that case, once he returned to the Scattered Stars Island, he would have to explain why he could turn into an Inferior Man-Fish. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes lit up. He remembered that the Mirror of Icy Salt could still be used once more. Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief secretly. There is hope! The Mirror of Icy Salt can copy me. As long as the timing is right, I can escape. Thinking of this, Han Fei stopped worrying. However, he had to be vigilant at all times to prevent others from suddenly attacking him. After a moment. A Half-Mermaid leader got up and said, Prepare. This battle is not about combat skill but courage. This time, many people may die. But if we can kill the Leafless Tree, we can gain great glory and become the heroes of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. With that, the Half-Mermaid looked at Han Fei and said, Yu Fei, I know that your inherited talent is powerful, more powerful than anyone else here. When we charge, youll clear the way for us in the front, okay? Han Fei sneered. Clear the way for you? Do you think Im stupid? Damn, fortunately, I have robbed several refining shops in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Otherwise, I would have been acting for so long for nothing. However, on the surface, Han Fei still said deadpan, No problem. The sea demon nodded. Great, everyone, get ready to charge. Han Fei participated in the so-called sea demon charge for the first time. The first condition for charging was the Sea Kings secret method, which was an ability that all Heavenly Talents must acquire. When Han Fei frowned and used the Sea Kings secret method, he found that all the white flames were faintly connecting into one piece. And the power seemed to be stronger. However, the bracelet shook slightly at this time. Somethings wrong. The secret technique you used is absorbing your vitality. What? Han Fei was shocked. No wonder, every time he used the Sea Kings secret method before, he always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that this secret method was not without side effects. On the contrary, its side effects were huge, which was to draw from the users vitality. But who drew the vitality? The Sea King? But wasnt the Sea King already dead? Han Fei thought to himself, Something is wrong. Maybe the Sea King is not dead. Or, the Sea King has a new heir. Otherwise, why does he use this secret method to crazily draw the vitality of others? How many sea demons were there in just the Ten Thousand Demon Valley alone? No wonder almost all the Half-Mermaids and Half-Mermen that he had seen knew this secret method. Han Fei was determined. Ill never use this secret method again. Youre not going to suck any vitality from me! Of course, it was not the time to think about this problem. Han Fei responded, I see. I wont use it again. Han Fei was placed in the front row of the charge due to his strong physique, standing with a captain Half-Merman in a golden battle suit. Beside Han Fei, a sea demon bared his teeth and roared, Everyone, charge! Hum! Above the seabed, smoke and dust billowed. Everyone rushed forward, and the hazy white flames were connected in one piece. As soon as Han Fei launched a charge, his speed soared. He released his perception, waiting for the right time. However, after only charging for about 3,000 meters, Han Fei noticed that the large troops behind him had slowed down a bit. Also advancing side by side with him were the five captains. Han Fei cursed secretly, Damn it, and the next moment, the Mirror of Icy Salt was activated instantly. As if sensing Han Feis action, one of the captains suddenly shouted, Do it! In an instant, five Sea Kings Strikes, which were even stronger than the Dance of Light, were activated in an instant. Clang, clang, clang~ Crack! A big shield suddenly appeared behind Han Fei. No one noticed, at that moment, Han Feis figure suddenly flashed. In the next second, that top-quality shield was instantly torn apart, and Han Feis body was instantly blown up. When countless bright white crystal shards were scattered, everyones expression changed. Damn it, its fake! Underground. Activating the Flying Flower Demon Flash, Han Fei flashed into the ground. It was the cave that the Leafless Tree prepared for him. In the underground caves, there were winding paths leading to different directions. As soon as he landed, Han Fei set up a stealth array for himself. However, it didnt work well. These Heavenly Talents immediately located Han Fei with their perceptions. However, at the moment when they were about to attack Han Fei, a blue demon flower suddenly appeared. Immediately afterwards, Han Fei set up a Breath Concealing Array and escaped in a hurry. On the human side, many people looked at Luo Xiaobai in astonishment. Chapter 801 - Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp Many people on the human side had no idea what was going on. Only Cao Jiarens team was deep in thought and realized what had happened. Luo Xiaobai said casually, Hes an undercover agent. What? We have a sea demon undercover agent? And hes so strong? Hiss. Has an expert possessed an Inferior Man-Fish? Everybody was stunned. So, the hunting before was just an act? Le Renkuang put on a smile and thought to himself, Hes always been an actor, youll be shocked if you know his name, but of course, I cant tell that to you. Cao Jiaren slightly frowned and looked at the Overlord who stood like a tree not far away. She found it weird. The other captains on the human side looked at the Overlord too. If this were an act, then who was this Overlord? Was he here to work with the Inferior Man-Fish? Losing track of Han Fei, the five sea demon captains looked at each other and knew that they were in a dilemma. If they didnt launch a full attack immediately, Yu Fei might meet with human beings and use the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp, which wouldnt be in their favor. Only if the two parties were caught in a fight would Yu Fei be prevented from attacking. After all, the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp was a massive-destructive weapon. All the targets within its coverage would be slowed and obliterated in three seconds. Therefore, the captains roared, Ignore Yu Fei and charge at full speed! Yu Ji was rather gloomy while she charged forward. Damn it. Shouldnt they finish off the traitor first? Why are they charging already? Remembering the effect of the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp, Han Fei took a deep breath. If the two parties started fighting, he wouldnt be able to use it anymore. On the human side, seeing that the sea demons were really charging and didnt stop because of Han Feis escape. A lot of people stood up. Someone roared, Everybody, prepare your secret techniques. Someone said telepathically, Those whose Immortal Seal is still available, lead the charge. Luo Xiaobai shouted, All manipulators, listen to my command! Swish The Overlord not far away suddenly plucked Snowmourne and stabbed it to the ground. He looked like a lone hero. Seeing that he plucked his sword, someone among the sea demons said, Hes extremely strong. Use Sea Gods Arrival to deal with him. Immediately, two Heavenly Talent captains shouted, Let us! Cao Jiaren was about to play her flute, when she heard a voice, Does your illusion still work? Create an opportunity for me. After a brief stun, Cao Jiaren replied, There are too many enemies. My illusion will be broken very quickly. Han Fei turned to the Leafless Tree. Mr. Tree, I have a Divine weapon. Can you charge at the sea demons? The Leafless Tree replied casually, If I charge at them, I can never go back. Han Fei: Before he asked Shu Shan, Shu Shan had already replied, I cannot attack them with a Divine weapon in my current state. If I were in my prime years, I could crush all of them with a single sword. Han Fei was lost for words, as the guys declaration meant nothing. Han Fei heaved a sigh. This is tricky! Of course, Han Fei wouldnt charge at the enemies stupidly. Although he was confident of his strength, only an idiot would challenge an army of Heavenly Talents. Boom The ground was trembling at this moment. Hundreds of enormous vines that were made of millions of smaller vines rose. They were twenty meters in diameter first and then grew to a hundred meters. It was the joint power of all the manipulators. Apart from that, a tremendous amount of poison permeated the water, paralyzing, maddening and melting the enemies. A lot of the strengthened version of Poison God was mixed in it. However, the charging sea demons simply roared, The Sea Kings Dragon Array! A circle of light rose like a barrier, creating a path through all the poisons in the water. None of the poisons could penetrate the barrier. Death Door Sect, take action! Dum! Dum! Dum! Someone roared, and enormous gates descended from the sky. The ground didnt stop trembling until eighteen doors dropped. Enormous vines were sweeping. Hundreds of vines were scattered on two sides like guards and attacked the army of sea demons. Pu Pu Pu To Han Feis shock, the brilliance that seemed to be from the sun tore apart the vines. None of them could resist the powerful impact. Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. He didnt know that the power of a team could be so high! His intuition was that it was much stronger than the Cao familys fist marks. Although the fist marks of the Cao family equaled the strike of a peak-level Hidden Fisher, the real effect of the attack could be different. At this moment, the brilliance was more powerful than ten fist marks. Can I block it with the Three Death Doors? The idea flashed in Han Feis head. He then immediately disapproved of it. The demons might not have as many battle techniques as human beings did, but they were just as good in terms of absolute strength. He had already discovered that in the battle in the canyon, and he was further reassured of that here. Han Fei took a deep breath and spoke to Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang, Dont just charge stupidly! Do you have more Divine weapons? Use them! I know! Luo Xiaobai didnt have to say anything. The woman in red steeped out of the human teams and said, Everybody, retreat for another three thousand meters. Captain. Shi Sanyue, you cannot resist them on your own. The woman in red roared, I know what Im doing. Armorists, retreat for a thousand meters and launch your shields as a precaution. Seeing the woman in red, Han Fei thought something and said to Cao Jiaren again telepathically, If the army of sea demons is halted, can you hallucinate them? Only half a second will be enough. Cao Jiaren was silent for a second after receiving Han Feis message. I might not be able to endure half a second. What do you want? You must be fast. Han Fei was following the army of sea demons underground. Not even half a second? He thought to himself, Im already trying my best, dont blame me if it doesnt work in this special situation. The woman in red stood in front of everybody behind the Death Door Sect with a purple badge rolling on her fingertip behind her back. Boom! Crack! Crack! Crack! The Three Death Doors were broken so fast that they sounded like bullets that were being fired nonstop. When the last door was broken, a purple badge rose high. Boom! Boom Purple lightning struck down like a storm. The woman in red retreated quickly. The shields behind her represented the armorists determination to sacrifice themselves. What made Han Fei worried was that Le Renkuang was among them. But fortunately, the lightning strikes were very fast, and a thousand of them came down in the blink of an eye. Crack! After only one moment, the charging formation was disrupted, and the glowing circle was broken half a second after it was cracked. Ah! Sea Gods Arrival! Sea Kings Attachment! Blue Whale Riding Skill! Water Moon Giant! A lot of secret techniques were employed, but they couldnt resist the purple lightning. In the blink of an eye, almost thirty enemies were shattered to smithereens, but some of them still had their Immortal Seals, so the Divine weapon had really killed no more than twenty enemies. Wu Wu Wu After two waves of lightning strikes, the purple badge was broken. Then, a piece of pleasant music echoed, raising a mist at the bottom of the sea. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Cao Jiaren and pointed her finger. Summon the bluish poisonous flames. Chila! Hundreds of blue flowers of fire blossomed in the crowd and joined the hazy mist. Now is the time! Han Fei dashed out and crazily broke into the hazy mist. One second. Two The music came to an abrupt halt in two seconds. Cao Jiarens facial organs were bleeding although she remained calm. Obviously, the shock was too strong. Luo Xiaobai vomited a mouthful of blood too. The moment the mist disappeared, Han Fei showed up. Instantly, some sea demons roared, Get out of the way! Hundreds of Void Chains rose, and Han Fei had broken in. He dare not use the Flying Flower Demon Flash, fearing that he would be caught after he arrived. However, a dry tree appeared in the void and gave Han Fei a push. In the next moment, it was a weird glow. The glow was as splendid as an aurora, except that it could only cover about three hundred meters. When all the sea demons were burning their blood to rush forward, Han Fei only managed to cover about thirty of them. Then, six of them ran off in the first second, and eleven did in two seconds. Those who failed to get away in two seconds couldnt get away anymore. Their body melted at a visible speed. How could they run when half of their body was gone? Those who failed to run off during the first second were heavily wounded. At least, Han Fei could hardly recognize that they were Half-Mermen. They had lost their eyes, nose and mouth. Their skin was gone too, revealing the wriggling muscles. The human beings were all shocked and delighted, as this Inferior Man-Fish was truly helpful! Their Purple Lightning Badge only killed a dozen people, and this Inferior Man-Fish killed at least twenty in one attack. A Half-Merman roared curiously, Yu Fei, Im going to kill you! However, the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp was already broken, and Han Fei had slipped underground again. He snorted and said, Im proud that Im making contributions to mankind. Chapter 802 - Challenge the Divine Weapon When the name Yu Fei was mentioned, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang looked at each other, both finding it weird. There were about 250 sea demons at the beginning. The Leafless Tree knew that they were here to kill it, so it had been mainly attacking them. Later, Han Fei killed a lot of them. Plus their two battles with humans, the Leafless Trees assault, and the kill count of the two Divine weapons, the number of sea demons finally dropped. There were 89 of them left. Eight of them were heavily wounded. Why eight? Because someone walked out of the void after Han Feis attack. Obviously, they had just used their Immortal Seal. However, they were illuminated by the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp for about a second after their resurrection, and they were still heavily wounded. The Half-Merman expert completely went mad and activated the secret technique of the Sea Gods Arrival. He charged at the human beings with the illusion of a golden giant. It wouldnt have been a big deal if one or two of them were doing that, but twelve of them were using the Sea Gods Arrival at the same time. On the human side, Cao Jiaren didnt even have the time to wipe her blood. She squeezed a fist mark and launched it out. The abundant vines ignored those who activated the Sea Gods Arrival but surged at the other enemies. The captains among the human beings all walked out. They had a lot of treasures, and it was time for them to play their part. For a moment, all kinds of secret techniques, Companion Spirits and contractual spiritual beasts were sweeping across the area. The Overlord, who had been still, charged out with Snowmourne, because experts were coming at him with Sea Gods Arrival. Hula! Snowmourne was slashed at the two experts in a terrifying attack. As Han Fei expected, the sword aura was broken. However, Han Fei also saw clearly that one of the sea demons golden illusion half perished. Immediately, Han Fei concluded that if he were to wield Snowmourne, the attack probably wouldve been as powerful as that of an intermediate Hidden Fisher or a new advanced Hidden Fisher. It wasnt definitely not the peak. SWISH! What shocked the two experts was that the Overlord could attack consecutively with such terrifying power. They were completely dumbfounded. Who said that the guy could only attack once? They remembered that someone claimed that the Overlord cut seven enemies apart with one attack. Unfortunately, they were charging at each other at a high speed at this moment. They wanted to hide? It was already too late. After seven attacks in a row, the two of them were cut into pieces instantly. When they reappeared, Han Fei cut them into pieces again. After their Dying Strike was activated, the Overlord slashed Snowmourne. The other sea demons saw this, but they were too busy fighting the human beings to attack the Overlord at this moment. Besides, none of them were willing to deal with the Overlord at all. The other ten experts who used the Sea Gods Arrival had been occupied and couldnt come. The regular Heavenly Talents couldnt beat the Overlord. Han Fei sneered. Dont you see what Im using? Its an ultra-quality demonic stone! Last time, I only used a spiritual stone! How can they be the same? However, Han Fei slightly frowned at the cost of thirty thousand points of demonic Qi in every attack. An ultra-quality demonic stone contained half a million points of demonic Qi. Did it mean that he used almost 270 thousand points of demonic Qi to kill them? He couldnt help but grimace, as the cost was too high. It would be his problem. His level was too low. It seemed that he must improve his strength and deduce the Void Fishing Art as soon as possible. After taking the two enemies down, the Overlord charged at the experts who used the Sea Gods Arrival on the battlefield with Snowmourne. Some roared, Block them! Those who were fighting rolled their eyes. Why dont you go there? Hes obviously killing anyone in his way. Just tell me if you want me dead! Seeing that the regular Heavenly Talents were reluctant, Yu Ji dashed forward. She was also using the Sea Gods Arrival. She hated Yu Feis guts, but she remained rational. She shrieked, He needs three attacks to break Sea Gods Arrival. Lets attack him in turns! He cant launch such terrifying attacks forever! On the other hand, Le Renkuang opened his weapon box. F*ck you, have a taste of my Bloodthirsty Broadsword. One of the sea demons gloomily squeezed a weird shell and bellowed, Youll go on fighting. Im going to kill the Leafless Tree! Then, he pointed at Han Fei. If you dont come, the Leafless Tree will die! Then, the sea demon suddenly disappeared, leaving a mist of blood in the seawater. Blood Escape? Luo Xiaobai spoke telepathically, Go after him! He has a Divine weapon. None of us can stop him. Well be fine on the main battlefield. You can defend the Leafless Tree. The Overlord dashed out, and so did Han Fei underground. While moving, Han Fei replied, Xiaobai, what makes you think that I can withstand the attack of a Divine weapon? The Leafless Tree cant die. Ill ask for materials and credits for you after we come back. If you lose your puppet, Ill get you enough materials to make a new one. Han Fei put on a bitter smile, as Luo Xiaobai was truly judicious on important matters. If it were him, he might not have decided to rescue the tree at all. A moment later By the time Han Fei reached the Leafless Tree, he found a circle in a hundred-meter radius around the Leafless Tree. However, the circle was flashing like a half-broken light that might die out any moment. Obviously, he had come late, and the old tree had already been struck once. Han Fei finally saw the old tree clearly. It was just a bare tree that only had six branches, and three of them were just broken. It was only twenty meters tall and two meters in diameter. There was a big old face on the tree that remained cool. It even raised its eyebrows when it saw Han Fei. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Mr. Tree, youd better give me something good after this battle, or it will be a heavy loss for me. Dont be distracted. If the circle is broken, Ill be dead for sure if he uses a Divine weapon. Han Fei heaved a sigh in front of a circle. Seeing the harpoon that was coming with surging waves, the Overlord slashed out his sword. However, the sea demon simply ignored it, and the Overlords attack couldnt break his Sea Gods illusion. Han Fei instantly roared and used the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Sea Kings Secret Technique. If the Sea King was going to absorb his vitality, so be it. He could always get it back later. Han Fei put on a golden battle suit, prepared the Sacrificing Punch, and attached Little Fatty and Little Gold to himself. Boom! The red aura soared. The punch was Han Feis most powerful attack. If he couldnt resist a single strike from his enemy, he might as well go home! BAM! Both of them were flung away almost at the same time. Han Fei hit the circle and almost destroyed it. The captain-level experts eyes bulged. How could this guy be so strong? He resisted one of his strikes with his bare hands? Han Fei turned his head and filled his mouth with Candle Dragon Blood. Then, electricity emerged above his head and he waved his sword. Lightning Blade. The electricity current triggered by a lightning bolt hit the expert in the dark seawater, and the Overlord cut him twice in a row. Ho! Go to hell Knowing that he was dead for sure, the sea demon simply threw out a shell. Han Fei swallowed. Damn it. This is a real Divine weapon! When the sea demon threw the shell out, he had already been cut by the Overlord. Grow! Grow! Grow! Grow! Grow! While shouting, Han Fei said to the old tree telepathically, Can you block other peoples senses? The Needle stood in front of Han Fei, and demonic Qi surged from it, turning into furious flames. Clang! The echo spread dozens of kilometers away instantly. Even the battlefield in the front line was also shocked by the loud echo. Many of them had bleeding ears because of the noise. They wondered what happened in the rear and what caused such a fearsome echo. Boom The Needle was flung away. Han Feis face was bleeding and he was vomiting blood too. His arms were broken. His Semi-Divine battle suit had dented despite the protection of the Needle. In front of Han Fei, six octopus claws were protecting him. Those claws were broken too. Fortunately, limb regeneration wouldnt waste Little Fattys resurrection opportunities. At some point, Han Fei picked the root of a grass in his mouth. Crack! The circle was broken in the end, and the Needle left a deep ravine in the ground. The sea demon who was just resurrected was cut into four pieces by Snowmourne and died just like that. Leaning against the Leafless Tree, Han Fei sensed that the Demon Purification Pot was shivering, knowing that the grass and the pot must be attracted to each other. However, Han Fei couldnt care less about that at this moment. He felt that his internal organs were rolling and his blood was surging. He felt that his body was falling apart even though vitality was flowing from the Fateful Holy Grass into it. His bracelet shivered. Boy, youre truly tough. Youve weathered through the attack of a Divine weapon as an advanced Hanging Fisher. Han Fei was lost for words, and blood was flowing out of his mouth. Do you think I wanted to do so? Chapter 803 - Senior Uncle In front of the Leafless Tree, the Overlord stabbed Snowmourne to the ground and stared at the battlefield like a statue with bluish flames flashing in his eyes. With the Overlord here, the sea demons knew that they had failed and it was impossible to kill the Leafless Tree. They didnt see it coming that Han Fei could weather through the attack of Divine weapons. They had run out of Divine weapons, and their enemies were as strong as them. So, they had to retreat if they didnt want to die for nothing. However, almost all the sea demons remembered one name: Yu Fei. Someone roared, Yu Fei, we will kill you even if we have to chase you to the end of the world Retreat! The Leafless Tree said at this moment, I secretly found the body of a soul warrior. His soul was destroyed by a mental attack and hes already dead. Do you need it? Han Fei nodded. Yes, dont let anybody else notice it. His bracelet shivered as if Shu Shan were excited. Then the guy said, This is good. However, I need to remind you that youre in a dilemma. If you go to the human beings territory in your current look Han Feis heart became heavy. He was already exposed to the sea demons, and it was impossible for him to return to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. But if he were to return to the Scattered Stars Island, he would be caught in a lot of problems. He couldnt grow stronger, and he might be suspected as a spy. No matter how Luo Xiaobai were to defend him, other people could argue that he was doing all this to win their trust. So, Han Fei frowned and spoke to Luo Xiaobai who was trying to save her teammates after the battle. Xiaobai, how will you go back? Luo Xiaobais face was pale. I have an array map. We can only return through the array map After several seconds, she said, Well be teleported straight back to the Scattered Stars Island. Han Feis expression changed quickly. Then, the Leafless Tree said, If you wait for a while longer, maybe I can create a channel for you. Han Fei was refreshed. Really? How long do I have to wait? The Leafless Tree moaned. At least three months, or even half a year. Realizing that it wasnt too long, Han Fei nodded. Fine, no problem. At this moment, the woman in red named Shi Sanyue and the other captains walked to the Leafless Tree without tending to their severe wounds. They stopped a hundred meters away from Han Fei and looked at him and the Leafless Tree with mixed feelings. This Yu Fei had truly made great contributions this time. They didnt know how he got exposed, but he had saved the day in the battle on his own and they admired him for that. Cao Jiaren had wiped off the blood on her face and became gentle again. She glanced at the Overlord casually. Hes a puppet, isnt he? Huh? Shi Sanyue and the others were all shocked. A puppet? Such a strong puppet? Someone noticed Snowmourne in the Overlords hands and was shocked that it was a high-quality Divine weapon. Unfortunately, this area was blocked a moment earlier, and there was no telling how Han Fei resisted the attack of a Divine weapon. Leaning against the Leafless Tree, Han Fei said palely, Why dont you take a guess about whether or not Ill tell you the answer? Cao Jiarens lips curled. I already know the answer without you telling me! Shi Sanyue solemnly bowed at Han Fei to show her gratitude. If I may ask, which lord did you used to be? Han Fei grinned and said, You dont need to know. Luo Xiaobai walked close and said indifferently, Its about the Thug Academy. You dont need to know. Everybody thought it through when they heard that the Thug Academy was involved. Only a lunatic of the Thug Academy wouldve possessed a sea demon and snuck into the sea demons home, and only the crazy and stubborn Heavenly Talents of the Thug Academy couldve been so strong. Luo Xiaobai casually looked at Han Fei and slightly nodded, hinting that Han Fei could adopt her claim and she was here to endorse him. Cough, cough! Naturally, Han Fei played along. Well, I didnt expect that the Thug Academy would have so many Heavenly Talents. One of them is even from a Divine Manipulator family. Since Luo Xiaobai was admitted by the Scattered Stars First Unit, her identity as a Divine Manipulator mustve been known. Han Fei pointed it out to show his knowledge. Also, the Divine Manipulator family wasnt known by everybody. By pointing it out, Han Fei was removing other peoples suspicion. At this moment, Le Renkuang exclaimed and staggered close. Hahaha! Youre a Senior from the Thug Academy? No wonder I felt that you were so reliable. Senior Uncle, are you coming back? Im going to treat you to hotpot! Han Fei thought to himself, Le Renkuang is quite smart to call me Senior Uncle, which indicates that hes from another generation and another age. Thats great. Old Bai mentioned that a lot of experts of the Thug Academy had perished and traveled to other places. He could just pretend to be one of them. Han Fei glanced at Le Renkuang. Fat boy, your swallowing technique wasnt bad. However, whats hotpot? Le Renkuang rolled his eyes and said, About the hotpot, let me tell you, its amazing Le Renkuang rambled on and didnt give Shi Sanyue and other people any chance to ask Han Fei questions, as it was inappropriate for them to interrupt the members of the same academy who had just reunited. Shi Sanyue dropped a hint to everybody and slowly moved back to her team. They had to wait until the sea demons left the treasure trove before they went away. Seeing that everybody was gone, Han Fei said to the Leafless Tree, Mr. Tree, can you set up a soundproof array? Simple. Han Fei frowned and said, Xiaobai, how are you going to explain this after you return to the Scattered Stars Island? Luo Xiaobai said casually, It wont be a big problem. Hows your wounds? Le Renkuang also asked, Right, Fei, how did you block the last strike of a Divine weapon? I found it terrifying even on the other side of the battlefield. Han Feis lips curled. With a Divine weapon. Han Fei didnt tell Le Renkuang the truth, or he wouldve exclaimed. Le Renkuang glanced at the Overlord and then examined Snowmourne with his hands. Immediately, he moved his fingers back. This sword is awesome! Considering how cold it is, it must be at least a high-quality Divine weapon, right? Han Fei yelled at him jokingly, Wheres your respect? Im your Senior Uncle. How can I not have a Divine weapon? Le Renkuang rolled his eyes quickly. Enough! But we have to thank you for this. Speaking of which, how did you acquire so many Divine weapons? The weird light that killed so many people was from a Divine weapon too, right? Han Fei said with curled lips, I got them from the sea demons. Stop being sentimental. Im not going back with you. Le Renkuang was about to open his mouth, when Luo Xiaobai asked in advance, Then how will you leave? You cant go back with the sea demons way. Han Fei assured her, I have my way to get out, but I may have to spend a few months here. Ill come back after I get out. Le Renkuang asked, You have your way? Then is there a way for you to come back in here? Han Fei said angrily, You think Im a god? I came here because of luck. I was already one of the top Heavenly Talents among sea demons. Given a few more years, I may have become a sea demon leader. Le Renkuang remarked, A sea demon leader! Speaking of which, is it fun to be a sea demon? How did you sneak into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? What did you do there? Han Fei coldly snapped, Arent you a curious boy? Just go away. Ill tell you everything after I come back. Right, after you return, try to get more level-2 Soul Crystals and Spirit Awakening Fluid for me. Le Renkuang sighed. How can I Before Le Renkuang could finish, a few Sea Swallowing Seashells had been thrown to him by Han Fei, who glared and said, There are a lot of materials in them and a few Semi-Divine weapons. Sell them for resources for me. Le Renkuang peeped at the Sea Swallowing Seashells and exclaimed in shock, Han Fei, did you loot the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Luo Xiaobai asked curiously, Whats inside? Lost for words, Le Renkuang gave the Sea Swallowing Seashells to her. Luo Xiaobai scanned them and got speechless too. She looked at Han Fei and wondered what Han Fei had done in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley as there were more than seventy thousand materials inside. Han Fei chuckled. Its not a big deal, not a big deal Luo Xiaobai gave the Sea Swallowing Seashells to Le Renkuang and looked at Han Fei. Last time, we didnt have enough time. About Xiaochan Han Fei slightly shook his head. He didnt want to talk too much now that Shu Shan and the Leafless Tree were still here. Han Fei said solemnly, We cant see her for now. If we become Explorers someday, we may have a chance to. Explorers? Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang looked at each other solemnly. Xia Xiaochans disappearance turned out to be even more serious than they thought. It was so serious that they werent guaranteed to meet her even if they became Explorers. Without asking more about Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai suddenly asked, Han Fei, did you ask Mr. Leafless to steal a body? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Then he was amused, knowing that Luo Xiaobai had the best senses on spiritual plants and she couldnt have neglected it. Han Fei nodded. Yes. Please cover this up for me. Okay! Chapter 804 - Immeasurable Sap It was not until an hour later that everybody, including Han Fei, finally had recovered. Having fought against a Divine weapon in a head-on clash, Han Fei realized the limits of his resistance. Little Fatty was badly wounded but not killed. With its ability of limb regeneration, it could heal itself in good time. His body was strong, but not strong enough in front of Divine weapons. He had to make a breakthrough to be a peak-level Hanging Fisher before he returned to the Scattered Stars Island, because he couldnt come out easily after he returned. Since the Leafless Tree promised him that it could create a path out, he was not in a hurry at all. He could cultivate and make a breakthrough while he was still here. A moment later, the Leafless Tree informed the human beings that the sea demons had teleported them out. Han Fei had basically recovered. He rose and walked to the crowd with Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei said to Shi Sanyue, who seemed to be the person in charge, Little girl, I made great contributions to the victory, didnt I? Shi Sanyue nodded. Of course. After we return to the Scattered Stars Island, Ill personally report to Lord Xue Shenqi. Han Fei grinned and nodded. Its impossible for me to claim my rewards, so Ill just give them away to Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang. How does that sound? Shi Sanyue was stunned and silent for a moment. I dont have the final say on the matter, but Ill try to speak for you. Youre not coming back with us? Han Fei waved his hands. You can go back! I have my own way to return. Also, the Leafless Tree is heavily wounded and vulnerable to the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons. I need to watch over it. Everybody was dazed for a while. Then, they realized that a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon wasnt easy to deal with. Shi Sanyue nodded in appreciation. Thank you very much, Senior. Well return to the island. After that, Shi Sanyue opened a map and a mysterious array rose. Very soon, a dark gate to the void was opened. Han Fei glanced at Le Renkuang and suddenly gave him a kick. Train harder after you come back instead of eating all the time. You told me about so many foods that I cant even eat. Im so hungry Le Renkuang was lost for words. Arent you having a great time pretending to be a Senior Uncle? Many other people secretly laughed and found the Inferior Man-Fish very amusing. A moment later, after everybody left, Han Fei summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold and then put an ultra-quality demonic stone in the Overlord. Then he said, Protect me. Im going to transform. In the central city on the Scattered Stars City. Xue Shenqi was listening to Shi Sanyues report attentively. All the other captains were here too, waiting for his reply. After the report was over, Xue Shenqi frowned and glanced at Luo Xiaobai. An expert of the Thug Academy possessed an Azure Sea Blue Demon? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. Its a secret matter of the Thug Academy: Im quite positive of that. Xue Shenqi slightly frowned. Why would an expert of the Thug Academy sneak into the sea demons team after so many years? Xue Shenqi pondered for a moment. The Divine weapon he used must be the Bone Transformation Spiritual Lamp. Cao Jiaren, did you mention that the puppet killed five enemies in five moves? Cao Jiaren nodded. Yes. He didnt even use his sword, and five Half-Merman Heavenly Talents in Semi-Divine battle suits were killed without using their Immortal Seals. However, the attack seemed to have restrictions, or he couldve killed all the sea demons on his own. Xue Shenqi hummed, wondering whether it was coincidental or intentional that an expert of the Thug Academy appeared at this moment. He didnt suspect that guy from the Thug Academy. It was for the big picture and any human being wouldve done that. He was simply caught up wondering who it could be. A moment later Xue Shenqi said unhurriedly, Give enough compensation to the families, villages and towns of the deceased Heavenly Talents. Also, since someone from the Thug Academy helped, Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang will be promoted and rewarded with five million points. You can also choose a heaven-level, high-quality technique for yourself The sea demons had retreated from the Scattered Stars Island, and human beings had a chance to rest. All units were calculating their casualties. On a cliff in a battlefield on the west coast Le Renkuang looked at Tang Ge who was skinny and grim and said, Han Fei is still alive. He asked me to tell that to you. Hum! Airwaves spread out as Tang Ge looked at Le Renkuang with widened eyes, as if he were waiting for Le Renkuangs confirmation. Le Renkuang nodded. If everything goes well, hell return to the Scattered Stars Island in half a year. Right, he asked you to go to the Twisted Jungle. Tang Ges grim face put on a smile, but his clenched and shivering fists exposed his excitement. In the Twisted Jungle. Pu! Old Jiang spouted out the alcohol in his mouth. What did you say? Tang Ges eyes were filled with hope again. Senior, Han Fei is still alive. He may return in half a year. Old Jiang was stunned for a long time, before he said slowly, Hes still alive even though his Life Tablet was broken? That brat Jiang Qin looked at Tang Ge and said casually, Since youre here, stay for dinner! Old Jiang snorted. He knows that I hate trouble and yet hes sent you here. Nevermind. Tang Ge, now that youre here, you can stay here for a couple of days and Ill give you some tests. If you cant pass them, youd better go away. Huh? Tang Ge was stunned and didnt know what he meant. Jiang Qin said, If Han Fei wanted us to know he was alive, he couldve asked anyone to deliver the message. He wouldnt have asked Le Renkuang to tell it to you and let you relay it to us Tang Ge opened his mouth with a bitter smile. He didnt realize this at all. In front of Han Fei, a soul warrior was performing a boxing technique up and down. Han Fei said gloomily, Enough, youve performed it eight times. Hahaha! Its been too long since Ive had a body. This feels nice. The bodys slightly weak and untalented, but its not a big problem. Han Fei said unhappily, Bro, everybody whos come to this place is a Heavenly Talent. How can they be untalented? Shu Shan chuckled. Its because you dont know of my talent in the past! I think that your body is really great, except that its spiritual heritage is too low for your gift. Han Fei had regained his human form, which was much more comfortable. Shu Shan was thrilled to have a human body again after all these years. Han Fei, in comparison, wasnt too excited. Instead, he felt rather urgent. Peace was very rare to him. He certainly could not waste any time. Han Fei looked at the Leafless Tree. Mr. Tree, you only have six branches, and three of them have been destroyed. Are you waiting for all of them to grow back? The Leafless Tree put on a smile. Of course not, it will take another thirty years if I want to regrow them. Han Fei was lost for words. Thirty years? Just three branches? My main wounds are the destruction of the root rather than that of the branches. Ive tried to heal them, but theyre not fully recovered. Han Fei said unconcernedly, Its fine as long as you can get me out. Hey, Old Shu, will you go to the Scattered Stars Island after you get out? Shu Shan shook his head. Of course not. This is not my age anymore. Why would I run errands for the juniors on the Scattered Stars Island? Ill spend the next few months recovering my strength and familiarizing myself with my battle techniques. After we go out, we can split up. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Split up? Not that Im underestimating you, Old Shu, but your body is just that of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. How far can you go even if you get out? Besides, the sea around the Scattered Stars Island is the sea demons territory. Are you sure you want to travel alone? Shu Shan put on a brilliant smile. Who do you think I am? Im Shu Shan! Why do you think those regular Half-Mermen and Half-Mermaids can find me? Han Fei snorted. Fine! That body is yours anyway. You can do whatever you want. Shu Shan picked a place to consolidate himself. Han Fei hopped to the Leafless Tree and chuckled. Mr. Tree, is the sap you mentioned ready? Shallow green fluid emerged and gathered at a fracture of the Leafless Tree. A moment later, a ball of sap weighing about two kilograms was formed. The Leafless Tree seemed even older than before. It said, Youd better drink it when you strengthen your body. Han Feis eyes flashed, and his face became solemn. He was rather shocked by the data in his eyes. Immeasurable Sap This is the amazing sap of the Leafless Tree that contains enormous energy. It can polish bones, flesh and veins, and nurture the soul. Heavenly High 105,987 points It can be eaten directly to polish bones, flesh and veins. It works well on Hidden Fishers, mildly on Law Enforcers, but doesnt work on Explorers. Hanging Fishers should take it with caution. Chapter 805 - Leaving the Sea Demon Forest Looking at the Immeasurable Sap in front of his eyes, Han Fei guessed that the Leafless Tree must be terrifying if it were outside. After all, the sap was effective up to the level of a Law Enforcer, and the Hanging Fishers were asked to use it with caution. Immediately, Han Fei didnt care about many things but simply said to the Leafless Tree, Mr. Tree, try to recover yourself. Im going to train. A moment later Inside the jungle of algae, Han Fei looked at his information. Han Fei 48 (Advanced Hanging Fisher) 1,982,561 (15,452) 2,192/2,192 20,001 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-43)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) My perception has had a breakthrough. Han Fei was briefly stunned. It was great news that he didnt have to resort to the God Scaring Painting for the breakthrough. Han Fei realized that the breakthrough was probably because he had absorbed a lot of unowned souls in the 72 demonic realms and used the Soul Splitting Technique many times, thereby completely digesting those souls. Han Fei looked at Forge the Universe and found 36 level-two Soul Crystals left. Those should be enough. Refining the Soul Crystals was fast anyway. He could absorb them first before the training started. He grabbed the Soul Crystals and began to meditate with the God Scaring Painting. Crack! Crack! Crack! One Soul Crystal was melted after another. He absorbed sixteen Soul Crystals in a row and was stuck at the 50th piece on the God Scaring Painting. Heh! Lets continue. Han Fei had seen it coming. He absorbed ten level-two Soul Crystals in a row. Immediately, he memorized the 51st piece of the God Scaring Painting. Huh! The demand for the level-two soul crystals has increased? It required three level-two Soul Crystals in the past, and only ten at this moment. Han Fei spread out his senses and found that the perception range had become 23,001 meters. He frowned. Huh? Theres no change in the perception range? Seeing that more Soul Crystals could be absorbed and he had eleven of them left, he absorbed all of them. A moment later Huh? 24,001 meters and still on the rise? Also, the perception range increased with every piece of the God Scaring Painting that I remember becoming a thousand meters? Han Fei put on a bitter smile. The most painful thing was that he could make breakthroughs but ran out of Soul Crystals. Without Soul Crystals, the only way to expand his perception range was to meditate with the God Scaring Painting or make breakthroughs. But meditation would require too much time that he couldnt afford. His eyes flashing, he took out about twenty drops of Immeasurable Sap and put half of them into his mouth. Immediately, Han Fei felt that he was having a fever. Every drop of the Immeasurable Sap exploded in his body, and surging energy vanished into his flesh and veins. Han Feis eyes widened. The feeling was as strong as when he absorbed the Candle Dragon Blood. In particular, the Immeasurable Sap did not just contain enormous amounts of energy, but it was also flowing to his 32 major acupoints. Huh? Han Fei was shocked for a while. He recognized the 32 major acupoints when he practiced the 108 Desolate God Body. Then, he never trained with it again. At that time, he simply considered covering his Indestructible Body with the 108 Desolate God Body, and he never practiced it intentionally. However, he found that the Desolate God Body was behaving abnormally. He remembered that the purpose of the Desolate God Body was to create one major acupoint that would be the only flaw on the body. Immediately, Han Fei practiced the Desolate God Body by making 108 weird postures in the water. No, ten drops arent enough. Twenty drops Thirty drops Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Shu Shan was completely gone during the three months. He never showed up again. When Han Fei was sitting cross-legged, the seawater around him seemed twisted. Eight whirlpools were swirling, and a tremendous amount of spiritual energy was entering Han Feis body. It took Han Fei three months to set up a Spirit Gathering Array on the ground. With the torrent of spiritual energy, he had reduced the 32 acupoints to eight. His speed of training was truly terrifying. Break! Crack! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and spiritual energy surged at him. Abundant spiritual energy in his body was absorbed too. After a long time, Han Fei rose and spouted a pillar of water that shattered the surrounding seaweed. Ive made a breakthrough! I thought I had to wait until I deduced the fifth level of Void Fishing. My strength and stamina have increased by thirty percent. As expected of a heaven-level, divine-quality technique. If I reduce the acupoints into one, Ill become twenty percent stronger. That would be great. Han Fei 49 (Peak-Level Hanging Fisher) 1,982,561 (17,512) 2,308/2,308 24,001 Meters Level-Five, High-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-43)
Void Breaking Technique, Volume Four of Void Fishing (Demon-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was slightly surprised. His hard training in the past three months was quite rewarding. He had made a breakthrough in advance. Also, he found that the upper limit of his spiritual energy was increased by two thousand points, which was better than any of the previous times. Is it because Ive been whetted enough in all those battles? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Mr. Tree, how are you doing? Can we go out now? The Leafless Trees big face appeared. There was no telling if it was his illusion, but the face seemed slightly younger than before. The Leafless Tree nodded. Wait for another three days. Ill get you out in three days. Han Fei nodded. He wouldve postponed for a few days even if the Leafless Tree had proposed to send him out immediately. He had two more things to do before he went out. Firstly, he had to deduce the Majestic Mystic Spell. At this moment, the Majestic Mystic Spell was only demon-level, divine-quality. He never deduced it because he thought a five-time enhancement was good enough. However, this trip had made him realize that his opponents were getting strong, so he had to grow stronger too. Deduce. Inside Forge the Universe. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. The Overlords Technique (Heaven-Level, Mid-Quality) Note: This is a secret swallowing technique based on observing the Overlord Mystic Tortoise. By sacrificing enormous energy, you can summon the mystic tortoise and multiply your combat ability based on your level. Current Improvement: Eight Times Shortcoming: The more it improves, the greater energy it will consume. If it consumes too much energy, the potential of the body will be ruined. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/30,000,000 He had acquired the Overlords Technique with a ten-million point cost. Han Feis lips curled as it was a really good time. He was confident that even the Sea Gods Arrival might not be as good as the Overlords Technique which granted an eight-times improvement. However, if he were to use the Overlords Technique, he would consume a lot of energy. The Immeasurable Sap that the Leafless Tree offered had been used up. Thinking that the tree was weakened and wounded, Han Fei didnt ask for more. At this moment, while Shu Shan was hiding somewhere, Han Fei came to the Leafless Tree. Mr. Tree, tell me more about the vine. Why is it here? An old face appeared on the tree. Last time this treasure trove was opened, human beings and sea demons fought too. A human expert came to help me with that item. It has occupied the core of the terrain up till now. If you want to extract it, this whole place may crush, and the consequences are hard to predict. Han Feis eyes flashed. Oh? Then why did you say that the opportunity hadnt arrived yet? The Leafless Tree said gloomily, I dont think its full yet. Its not full? Han Fei looked at the Leafless Tree in shock. Are you saying that the vine is here for food? The tree face raised its eyebrows. Yes, it feeds on spiritual energy and other kinds of energy. I dont even know if its good or bad. Because of that, I didnt know whether the human beings were here to help me, or to loot the vine. His eyes flashing, Han Fei was deep in thought. Who brought this vine in? Pondering for a long time, the Leafless Tree said, The clone of a man named Han Guanshu. But he did save me last time. Han Feis heart palpitated. Han Guanshu again? He felt awful at that time. If Han Guanshu were connected to him No, the guy was definitely connected to him, because there was a vine at the bottom of the Steps into the Sea too. He had already taken that vine, and this was the second one. Han Fei asked casually, Mr. Tree, when do you think itll be full? The Leafless Tree replied, Maybe in five years, or ten. Im not sure. Its up to the vine itself. Han Fei was lost for words. So, he was here already? Why did Han Guanshu keep the vine in the town? Was it for him? Why? Did the guy know that he would get the Demon Purification Pot? Han Feis head was a mess. He knew nothing except that a big secret must be involved. He felt like he was being manipulated. That was a terrible feeling. Han Fei didnt like that. Han Fei closed his eyes and tried to move the Demon Purification Pot. However, the Demon Purification Pot didnt shiver at all. Did it also know that the vine wasnt full yet? Three days passed. Han Fei was sitting cross-legged in front of the Leafless Tree, when suddenly he opened his eyes and saw a sword coming at a terrifying speed. His pupils contracted. What a fast and aggressive sword! Wheres Mr. Shu? The sword stopped when it was a hundred meters from Han Fei and turned into a person. It was none other than Shu Shan. Han Fei was stunned. Youve turned into a sword? Shu Shan put on a smile. Im a sword cultivator in the first place. Isnt it only natural that I can combine with my sword? Han Fei was lost for words. Why had he never seen anyone else done that before? Crack! Before Han Fei and Shu Shan said more, Han Fei saw that another one of the Leafless Trees branches was broken. Han Fei asked in shock, Mr. Tree, what are you doing? The Leafless Tree replied, You take my branch. You can come back here as long as you break the branch within a hundred thousand kilometers from the tree. Shu Shan said lazily, I wont come back again. Id like to see the world out there. Han Fei looked at the Leafless Tree. How can I tell when I should come? The Leafless Trees old voice sounded, You can come any time you want after the first leaf grows on the branch. Then, a dark portal appeared a hundred meters above, and the Leafless Tree said slowly, Ill send you to a place one hundred thousand kilometers from the sea demons entrance. Shu Shan crawled into the portal and said, Enough. New world and the Infinite Ocean, Im coming. Han Fei looked at the Leafless Tree thoughtfully and left without looking back. Chapter 806 - Traveling Alone Above the blue ocean, a round hollow appeared out of nowhere, and two men came out one after the other. The moment they appeared, a red boat was summoned to the sky. On the boat, Han Fei took a deep breath. Were finally out. Exhilarating! Shu Shan asked in surprise, Your boat can fly? Han Fei said with a smile. Sort of. You can control boats with floating stones and fly very fast. Shu Shan nodded. Give me one. Han Fei thought that the old man taught him how to enter the Spiritual Sea, so it wasnt a big deal to offer a boat to him. He only had one Wind God Boat at this moment, but he had a few rather good boats in storage. Without further ado, Han Fei simply threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell at him. Mr. Shu, are you really not coming to the human world? Shu Shan looked at the sky and said casually, Now that Ive been reborn, I dont want to take part in the war between mankind and sea demons again. It just occurred to me that Ive never appreciated this world yet. Im told that there are dangers and opportunities in the Infinite Ocean. Ill go there and check things out. Accepting the Sea Swallowing Seashell, Shu Shan chuckled. Youre not a bad kid. Treat the Cosmic Ring well. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the old man gave him a Cosmic Ring after reclaiming the Cosmic Bracelet. Han Fei turned his hand, and a ring appeared. He couldnt help but ask, Isnt it just like a Sea Swallowing Seashell? Shu Shan said in disdain, How can you compare a Cosmic Ring to a Sea Swallowing Seashell? Shu Shan extended his hand and wiped the Cosmic Ring. Then, the Cosmic Ring turned into a longsword in Han Feis hand. Shu Shan said lazily, Cosmic Rings, also known as Cosmic Swords, are real ultra-quality Divine weapons. This one is a gift for you for saving me. The Cosmic Sword Art inside is also yours. After you claim it, you can hide it and few people can see it. However, I suggest you wait until you become a Hidden Fisher, or it will absorb all of your blood and kill you. Han Fei was lost for words. Dear god, this was really good stuff! Han Fei remembered how he claimed Snowmourne earlier and trembled. He wouldve been drained if he hadnt stored a great amount of spiritual energy or a large number of spiritual fruits. He touched the ring and said, Okay, Ill keep it! Youre going to the Infinite Ocean? Shu Shan waved his hand and a boat appeared and wobbled under his control. I can go anywhere I want. After I regain my strength, Ill visit the Infinite Ocean. I didnt visit it in my last life, and I have to do that this time See you! Watching Shu Shan leave, Han Fei had mixed feelings and felt that the old man lived quite a carefree life. The Infinite Ocean? Im going there too someday. Han Fei instantly calmed down. This place was too close to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and he might run into sea demons. Immediately, Han Fei heaved out his boat. He didnt dash off until he rose to about five thousand meters high in the sky. Wu After flying for two hours, Han Fei heard a distant and lonely sound from the clouds. Huh? The Cloud Whale? Han Fei instantly flew towards the source of the sound. A minute later, Han Fei saw a Cloud Whale that craned its head out of the clouds. Han Fei and the Cloud Whale looked at each other. Wu As if it had recognized Han Fei, the Cloud Whale sounded a lot happier. It stuck its belly against Han Feis boat and then flew back and forth. Then, it leaned its huge head towards Han Fei and winked, with happy airwaves spouting above its head. Han Fei laughed. Big guy, we meet again. How can I not offer you any gift? After that, Han Fei threw a squid that was more than thirty meters long towards the Cloud Whale. Wu The Cloud Whale rolled in the clouds, opened its mouth, and swallowed the squid easily. Watching the giant squid be swallowed so easily, Han Fei was amused by its good appetite. After that, Han Fei glimpsed at the Cloud Whale. What about it? Do you want some more? The whale rolled up and down, as if it were giving an affirmative answer. Han Fei took out another purple lobster that was almost twenty meters long and threw it over. The Cloud Whale was waiting with its mouth wide open. It bit the lobster after it fell into its mouth. Hearing the cracks, Han Fei knew that he shouldnt feed more in case the Cloud Whale suffered from indigestion. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something: this big guy flew in the sky every day. Did it know a safe place to hide? Immediately, he asked, Big guy, do you know a place that has no human beings or sea demons? Can you lead me to a safe place? Wu The Cloud Whale honked and suddenly descended. In the next moment, Han Fei found that his boat had landed on the whales back. Han Fei simply put away the boat and sat on the Cloud Whales back. He opened his hands and simply let the wind rage at his face. He couldnt have felt more comfortable. Han Fei remarked, Big guy, your life is actually quite comfortable. Wu The whale flew slower than the boat, but it was quite steady and natural. It was not until six hours later that the Cloud Whale finally descended. This was a sea in the middle of nowhere. Han Fei hadnt seen a single human being or sea demon. He didnt know where he had been brought to at all. Not only were there no human beings or sea demons, but Han Fei found few creatures in the sea too. After only one moment, the Cloud Whale had dropped a thousand meters. Han Fei asked, Big guy, is this the place? Wu Han Fei grinned. It sounded like a yes. He simply jumped off from the whales back and shouted, Dont come down! Its dangerous down here. Just stay in the sky. Wu The Cloud Whale turned back and gradually disappeared into the clouds. Splash! Han Fei crashed into the water and summoned Little Black and Little White. Daughter, can you smell sea demons? Xiaobai was stunned for a while. It turned around and then winked at Han Fei. Seems that theres none. Daughter, what about human beings? Do you detect any human beings? The result was the same. Han Fei was rather lost for words, wondering what place the Cloud Whale had taken him to. Can you tell where Luo Xiaobai is? This time, Xiaobai chose a direction with uncertainty. Hu! Han Fei was slightly relieved. The hesitation meant that Xiaobai wasnt sure about its instinct, but it still had a rough idea. So, he was relieved. It was fine if he knew the direction of his destination. He could just start the deductions if he confirmed that no other creatures were around! Two hour passed. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, Little Fatty, Little Black and Little White protected him. Little Fatty was already recovered during the three long months of training. It said to Han Fei the moment it was summoned, Are you fighting someone again? Han Fei yelled at him jokingly, Ive fed you to level-40. What more do you want? If I have a chance, Ill find an Undersea Chimney and get enough Spirit Awakening Fluid for all of you. Ignoring them, Han Fei sat cross-legged solemnly. Hu! He took a long breath, as he had to be baptized by another round of lightning. After the long breath, he took out a pot and cooked the only Trivariant Golden Ginseng he had left. A moment later, Han Fei felt that his body was almost exploding, and he had only had one third of the Trivariant Golden Ginseng. With a thought, the Fateful Holy Grass, the Candle Dragon Blood and the spiritual fruits he looted and bought were all gathered in a certain corner inside Forge the Universe. Hu Deduce. Inside Forge the Universe, the spiritual spring was boiling, and the spiritual energy inside was a hundred times denser than in the outside world. Boom! Thunders rumbled in the blue sky, and clouds were gathering. A strong wind was rising on the surface of the sea too. Han Fei sat still and activated the Indestructible Body. His spiritual energy was already burning. A moment later, spiritual energy from all directions gathered. Gradually, some creatures were attracted to this desolate place. However, those creatures gradually retreated too. There was no telling what they were scared of, but they dare not come any closer. When the lightning flashed in the clouds, a heavy storm began. Boom! A thick lightning bolt hit Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Chapter 807 - Someones Passing a Tribulation? Dark clouds had gathered on this far-flung corner of the sea, and a storm was raging. A lightning dragon seemed to be rolling in the clouds. The wind raised waves hundreds of meters tall that roared and rumbled. On the surface of the sea, a dazzling orange lightning bolt gradually turned white after it appeared. Puchi! After a flash, everything on Han Feis body was shattered into pieces. His hair and eyebrows were gone, his skin was cracking, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. There were even electricity arcs in the blood he vomited out. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. The lightning strike significantly boosted the cultivation of the Indestructible Body. The vitality in Han Feis body was crazily surging out. The energy he just swallowed was half consumed for the training of the Indestructible Body quickly. Han Fei took a deep breath. The ginseng in his mouth that he hadnt chewed yet was shattered during the lightning strike, and a tremendous amount of energy surged into Han Feis body crazily. Boom! Crack! Another lightning bolt struck down, and a lot of cracks appeared on Han Feis skin. He was heavily wounded again. This time, even more electricity was gathered in Han Feis body. He could even tell the lightning was spreading in his blood. However, to his surprise, the seed and the demonic origin in his abdomen were both intact. They seemed to be crazily absorbing the power from the lightning. Even the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect had shrunk into a ball and remained safe under the protection of the seed and the demonic origin. A hint of blueness disappeared into its body. Han Fei could still handle it. Seeing that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was fine, he was ready to swallow the spiritual fruits that he acquired from the treasure trove after the next couple of lightning strikes. The spiritual fruits in the treasure trove were twice or even three times as effective as those he bought from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. So, he could save the Fateful Holy Grass until the last. BAM, BAM, BAM Because of the mighty lightning strikes, the surging waves that were caused by them raised turmoil elsewhere. Both the Scattered Stars Island and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley sensed the anomalies in the sea at approximately the same time. The storm had such a huge coverage that drizzling rain was taking place on the Scattered Stars Island and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley too. Inside the Transverse Mountain on the Scattered Stars Island, someone looked at the sky. Something is wrong. This cant be a sea storm, can it? Someone remarked in confusion, Its an abnormal phenomenon, but its source is more than 300,000 kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island. Xue Shenqi was frowning in front of a window in the palace too. He looked at the sky, and a mirror in his hand displayed the terrifying clouds and lightning. It shows nothing? Whats going on there that even the Sky Hanging Mirror cannot see? Xue Shenqi said casually, Someone, come here. Outside the door, several experts with many stars came in and stood behind Xue Shenqi. Commander. Ask General Mo Chi to go there with two inspectors and three adjudicators. Dont be quick for a fight if something is wrong. Yes, Commander. In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Blue Feather was standing on the top of the middle head of a three-headed shark. Six of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather were with him. After a long time, Blue Feather finally said casually, Qiannian Ying and Hailv Changfeng, you go there and take a look. Yes, King Feather. The expert named Qiannian Ying said after a moment of hesitation, King Feather, Chixue Huan is better at this kind of task. Are you still not letting him go? Three months earlier, when Yu Fei sabotaged the whole plan, Blue Feather burst into fury and threw Chixue Huan into prison. Yu Ji was also unnamed as a Heavenly Talent and thrown to the Blood Sea Valley. Blue Feather snorted. I said hed be tortured in the magma for half a year, he cant get out of there one second early. Qiannian Ying slightly nodded and disappeared from the sea with Hailv Changfeng. On the other hand, Han Feis skin was already as dark as coal. His blood was frozen the moment it popped up, and he looked like a piece of cracked china. I cant hold on anymore. This is just the 32nd lightning strike. Damn it. I hope that the Fateful Holy Grass can deal with it. Before the next lightning strike, the glimmering Fateful Holy Grass had been stuffed into Han Feis mouth. Hum! Instantly, the cracks on Han Feis skin disappeared at a visible speed. Han Fei was greatly relieved by the terrifying vitality. It was indeed much more powerful than regular spiritual fruits. Boom! Two hours passed. The number of lightning strikes was significantly reduced, and the Fateful Holy Grass had been used up. Han Feis skin was full of cracks again. He had drunk half of the Candle Dragon Blood. He felt that he had underestimated the difficulty of the deduction. If he had deduced it the moment he set sail, he probably wouldve been mutilated, if not killed. It was true opportunities were for those who were prepared. The consequences wouldve been more severe if he didnt have the Fateful Holy Grass or the 108 Desolate God Body. Han Fei was surrounded by spiritual energy. He knew he had made it! The vitality from the Indestructible Body was repairing his body, and most of the storm clouds in the sky were gone. They probably would all disappear in a minute. What surprised Han Fei was that none of the sea creatures that intended to attack him dare to approach him after the first lightning strike. Also, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others dare not come close either. Suddenly, Han Fei had a strange feeling, and the Demon Purification Pot shivered. He sensed that danger was coming. Little Black, Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp Come back! The moment Little Black and the others disappeared into his body, Han Fei felt that he was scanned. Hum! He vanished in the next second. A moment later A human expert arrived. He frowned and looked at the disappearing clouds, deep in thought. Was that a man? He was 100% sure that it was a man, but the man didnt impress him as very strong. The man was probably only a new Hidden Fisher. However, the quick disappearance of the man made him suspicious. Was he heavily wounded by the tribulation, and in a weak state? Was it a lightning tribulation? A moment later, several more people showed up. General Mo Chi, did you find anything? Two Law Enforcers looked around and extended their hands, grabbing the blackened pieces of flesh and skin. They smelled the pieces and asked in surprise, A human being was passing a tribulation here? The experts who followed gasped when they heard that. Did someone become an Explorer? Mo Chi said in relief, In any case, its great that hes a human being, not a sea demon. The Scattered Stars Island would be under greater pressure if another like Blue Feather appeared. Everybody remarked with surprise and curiosity. On the other side, an inspector said, But the tribulation for a Law Enforcer to become an Explorer shouldnt have been so appalling, right? Wasnt it too loud? Mo Chi said in amusement, For those who are talented, the tribulations will be very powerful. But its fine as long as hes not a hazard to mankind. When they were about to return, Mo Chi extended his hand and picked up a massive amount of flesh and skin residue. In the next moment, Mo Chi sneered. If youre here, why dont we meet each other? After Mo Chi said that, everybody became vigilant. Two strangers in the water appeared on the surface of the sea. Seeing them, the inspectors and generals instantly fused with their spiritual beasts and summoned their weapons, ready for battle. Mo Chi narrowed his eyes and looked at them. Qiannian Ying and Hailv Changfeng? I didnt expect that the first and third of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather would be both attracted to a mere tribulation. A tribulation? Qiannian Ying and Hailv Changfeng secretly gasped. Did human beings have another Explorer? They scanned the sea, although most of the residue had been picked up by Mo Chi, some traces were still left at the bottom of the sea. In the next moment, they looked at each other and shouted, Run! Watching them escape, Mo Chi squinted and sneered. Youre smart enough to run. If the experts were really here, do you think you could get away? The Eight Wings of Blue Feather were equal to human Law Enforcers, so the super experts of the Explorer level were terrifying enemies to them. They even guessed that the expert was simply heavily wounded from the lightning tribulation just now, and that they probably couldnt escape if the expert were recovered. Mo Chi looked at the distance and said casually, Lets leave him alone. The expert doesnt want to be recognized by us. Lets respect his wish and return to report the matter. Chapter 808 - Rapid Increase of Strength Han Fei didnt dare to come out immediately. Whatever alarmed the Demon Purification Pot was not something he could deal with. Besides, he had just been struck by lightning and he was still heavily wounded. It would take him at least a day to recover. He didnt want to go out either. If he stayed in the shelter, he could improve his spiritual heritage and strength. His own data popped up in his eyes. Han Fei 49 (Peak-Level Hanging Fisher) Spiritual Energy: 4,921,562 (18,862) 1,502/2,432 24,001 Meters Level-Six, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-43)
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) The breakthrough was much better than Han Fei had anticipated. The upper limit of his spiritual energy was increased by more than three thousand points after only three months. It was a major improvement of his strength. His spiritual power wasnt increased much, but he was already satisfied. He hadnt become a Hidden Fisher yet, and the breakthroughs couldnt be all significant. His spiritual heritage finally became level-six, low-quality. There was still one level to go before level seven which was a qualitative change. An idea occurred to him. He still had the Heritage Dredging Fruit, and since he could improve his spiritual heritage at the cost of spiritual energy, it would be very easy to get a level-seven spiritual heritage. As for the cultivation art, Han Fei had known that it would be upgraded to heaven-level, divine-quality. It wasnt a surprise at all. However, why did the Divine Manipulation Technique look like an ability of Luo Xiaobais Divine Manipulator family? Han Fei took a quick glance at it, only to discover that the art included a way to make fishing poles. Huh? Fishing line? According to the descriptions of the Divine Manipulation Technique, it couldnt be practiced unless he created the Void Line with the bloodline of dragons. This technique can manipulate multiple creatures without them knowing it? Interesting. Han Fei mumbled, Are my fishing poles finally going to be useful? However, Han Fei didnt study it immediately. His priority was not to improve his spiritual heritage, consolidate his strength, or cultivate a new technique. In Han Feis head, a weird picture popped up. It was exactly the Spiritual Sea Secret Technique. He was going to enter the Spiritual Sea to strengthen Little White and Little Black. Shu Shan had mentioned that it was possible to enter the Spiritual Sea after every advancement or unusual breakthrough. Han Fei lay on the ground. His head was dizzier and dizzier. The weird array of the Spiritual Sea Secret Technique seemed to be working. In his dizziness, Han Fei shivered and found himself possessing Little White, because he saw that Little Black was having fun. With a thought, Han Fei transferred to Little Black from Little White. Immediately, he felt the thirst for blood. According to Shu Shans explanation, if he ate too many primitive spiritual beasts in the Spiritual Sea, their remaining soul power could become very terrifying. Last time, Little Black had three level-ups thanks to his eating. Should he have a feast again? It was very easy for him to become a Hanging Fisher. After the cross-rank breakthrough, he would have another feast opportunity. After the two breakthroughs, it was possible to upgrade Little Black and Little White to level-47 or 48. Wait a minute Han Fei was slightly dazed. If he had eaten too much and there was too much soul power left, could he get rid of the concentration of soul power by moving to a different place after every hunt? Han Fei decided to have a try. Seeing the primitive spiritual beast of a shark was swimming by, Han Fei thought for a moment and bit it hard. There was no telling how long it had been. Han Fei had already changed a dozen places. He had completed two level-ups. Little Black and Little White had reached level-45. According to his plan, they would soon reach level-46 after going to another two places. Han Fei saw that a purple jellyfish was rising. Baji! He bit it. After he swallowed half of the jellyfish, Han Fei suddenly had a palpation. His consciousness quickly left Little Black in the next second. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He sat up slowly and frowned. This wont do! I cannot eat all the time even if I move to a different place. The dispersing soul power seems to be chasing Little White and Little Black all the time and could be terrifying if its gathered to a certain amount. Then, my consciousness will be cut off from Little Black. What will happen after that? Han Fei was silent for a long time with a bitter smile. It did make sense. How couldnt such a mysterious place as the Spiritual Sea have loopholes that could let him infinitely level up? If the idea occurred to him, somebody else mustve thought of that too. If everybody could avoid the rules of the Spiritual Sea, their naturally-endowed spiritual beast could be eating all the time until they couldnt eat anymore. It seems that I have to explore the Spiritual Sea in another way! Han Fei wasnt too frustrated. After all, he had mastered the secrets of the Spiritual Sea, or his mysterious creatures couldnt have grown as fast. Although Little Black and Little White were only level-45, Han Fei was certain that they could reach level-46 soon. I have to explore it again next time. After a trip to the Spiritual Sea, Han Fei didnt know how long it had been, but he was still not in a hurry to go out. He had to upgrade his spiritual heritage. Upgrade. Five million points of spiritual energy were instantly gone. Han Fei simply felt that his veins were getting hot. A moment later, his spiritual heritage was improved from level-six, low-quality to level-six, mid-quality. Upgrade. A moment later, Han Fei found that his spiritual heritage had become level-six, high-quality. He took a deep breath and wondered if he was tampering with his fate. He grabbed the Heritage Dredging Fruit and thought for a moment. He knew that it was so invaluable that ordinary people didnt even have a chance to see it. Although it wasnt as miraculous as the Heritage Stealing Fruit, it was still an amazing fruit that could improve ones spiritual heritage. As for the specific amount of increase, he had to find out after eating it. Without thinking much, Han Fei simply swallowed the fruit. Immediately, his body trembled, and the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe was surging, producing a great amount of spiritual energy that brushed his body. The brushing wasnt violent at all. Instead, it was very gentle. Han Fei felt that his veins turned from glimmering to glittering. Huh? He felt that his veins were itchy, as if some sort of change was happening. About an hour later, the brilliance was gradually gone. Then, Han Fei was shocked by himself. He subconsciously opened his mouth. Was it really happening? He found that the veins all over his body were like crystals, which wouldve made a perfect piece of artwork if they were extracted. Gudu! Are they veins at all? Han Fei was stunned for a long time. He quickly looked at his stats after he came back to himself, only to find that his spiritual heritage had become level-seven, low quality. Hu! Fortunately, I didnt have the Heritage Dredging Fruit until I was level-six, high-quality. Its just one level-up! Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that it did make sense. That was a leap from level-six to level-seven. Even the lightning strike of the Void Fishing Art had only improved him by one level. At this moment, he had one level up with a Heritage Dredging Fruit, which had saved him from a lightning strike. Could he be any luckier? Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Starting from this moment, he realized that he had finally become a Heavenly Talent. Ive finally caught up to Tang Ge! Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. It was truly hard for him to walk to this day with a broken level-one heritage. Other people had got level-seven spiritual heritages without having to try at all. He, on the other hand, had to improve his heritage through lightning strikes. Han Fei rose and decided to test his new body. After a huge noise, his foot left a deep pit in the ground. Han Fei trembled and leaned forward. He tried to balance himself by holding the Big Red Trunk. However, his inertia pushed him forward. Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. What did he see? A deep mark was left on the Big Red Trunk that was as hard as an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Damn Han Fei couldnt have been more shocked. How much stronger had he become? He couldnt even be accustomed to his new body? Three days later, Han Fei had a shocking speculation: his strength might have grown by more than fifty percent. No! It was wrong to calculate it that way. His punch carried a force of almost five hundred tons at this moment. About his body hardness, Han Fei cut himself with an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, only to discover that it left nothing but a shallow mark on the body after he used only fifty percent of his strength. What did the fifty percent of his strength equal? It meant that a full-strength strike of a regular peak-level Hanging Fisher couldnt likely hurt him with an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings. In a way, he was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon himself. No, he was probably even stronger. However, that was on the premise that the third layer of the Indestructible Body wasnt broken. Han Fei had a feeling that if he fully grasped the 108 Desolate God Body and gained the only vulnerable acupoint, and if he made a breakthrough in the third layer of the Indestructible Body, he might become as hard as a Divine weapon. Han Fei couldnt be more thrilled by the thought of that. Body cultivators are truly horrifying! Chapter 809 - Subtleties of a Spiritual Heritage After a day, when Han Fei was completely accustomed to his new body, he finally consolidated his cultivation in the new level. Furthermore, Han Fei even vaguely had a feeling that if he had: learned the way to split spiritual energy, improved his soul, practiced the 108 Desolate God Body, and deduced Void Fishing sooner, he might not have been crushed so badly in the battle against Chun Huangdian. He even thought that there was a fifty-percent chance for him to block Chun Huangdians attack in the Hanging Fisher level. Because Forge the Universe was an independent space, Han Fei had to explore the changes of the level-seven spiritual heritage in the outside world. Han Fei didnt think that those people were still outside after four days. In any case, after they saw him disappear, they probably guessed that he ran off. Since he had the Sky Dissecting Finger to protect himself, there shouldnt be a problem. Shua! Han Fei appeared in the outside world, which was already peaceful again. He looked at the sky and saw few clouds. He sensed a few creatures wandering in the seawater, but there werent a lot. In any case, Han Fei didnt stay here. He simply controlled the Wind God Boat to fly for twenty thousand kilometers in the direction that Little White pointed out, before he landed on the surface of the sea. Han Fei unleashed Little Gold and the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp after he stopped. It was exactly the sunset. Han Fei suddenly realized that it had been a long time since he tried cultivating with Void Fishing during the day. Seeing the sea underneath his feet and the cold stone in Forge the Universe, he knew that he couldnt be burnt to death even if he was set ablaze. So, there shouldnt be a problem. Instantly, Han Fei decided to take his chances. He sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea and began training. The moment he activated Void Fishing, the hottest pillar of light descended from the sky and enshrouded Han Fei. Hula! The seawater was surging within a thousand-meter radius. Countless sea creatures were gathering in Han Feis area as if they had gone crazy. Almost in the blink of an eye, Han Feis hair and eyebrows were set on fire. The surging spiritual energy above his head shocked Han Fei. However, to Han Feis surprise, the moment he was enshrouded by the scorching pillar of light, he found that he could hold it even though he felt like he was in the middle of an inferno. One second passed. Two seconds passed. Three seconds passed. Three seconds later, Han Fei stopped training. He found that his skin was destructing and his flesh was torn apart. Seeing that the fiery pillar was gone, Han Fei grinned. He found that, now that his body was strong enough, he could resist the scourge of the sunlight and absorb the essence of the sun in the day. He had the feeling that if he were to use the Indestructible Body during training, he could endure ten seconds or even longer. At this moment, he finally realized why Ren Tianfen could have returned to his peak with the Indestructible Body after he was destroyed. The spiritual energy that entered his body was ten times more than what he couldve acquired from normal training. It was definitely the fastest way to gain strength. Han Fei even suspected that Ren Tianfen had been doing that ever since he was a fishing master or a grand fishing master. Feeling the creatures that came to him in the water, Han Fei opened his hands and mumbled, I have enough energy to perform one Sacrificing Punch. My spiritual energy is refilled instantly. No, I have to try again. Han Fei sank into the seawater. He launched hundreds of golden fist marks and used the Art of Invincibility as if it were costly. Countless creatures that swam at him were crushed into pieces. Also, he purposefully avoided using his spiritual energy in storage, so that his spiritual energy was consumed quickly. Huh? My spiritual energy is flowing very smoothly, and my Art of Invincibility is at least twenty percent more powerful. Han Fei didnt return to the surface of the sea until it was enshrouded in blood. He started training again. One second passed. Two seconds passed. Three seconds passed. After Han Fei stopped training, he had gained more than twelve thousand points of spiritual energy, which was about sixty percent of the total. He had more or less enough energy for another battle even though he hadnt regained all of it. He considered for a moment. I can get all of my energy back if I can endure five seconds. Heh! No wonder youll be king of the Unknown Place after you make three consecutive breakthroughs in the Indestructible Body. Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. When Ren Tianfen said that, he couldnt have expected that Han Fei could already be king of these places! He was half reinvigorated after only three seconds. If he used the trick appropriately, he would be able to fight infinitely. Also, Han Fei clearly realized that it wasnt as effective when his spiritual heritage was still of a low level! Huh! This must be a benefit of the level-seven spiritual heritage. There must be other benefits. What can they be? A moment later, a lot more creatures were attracted to him. This time, Han Fei didnt purposefully waste his spiritual energy, but instead left on his boat. Han Fei discovered that his natural absorption of spiritual energy during battle was much faster. At first, Han Fei suspected that it was because of the battle technique he practiced. However, he found that his recovery ability was greatly enhanced. Flying slowly for two hours on the Wind God Boat, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that he was absorbing as much spiritual energy as he was spending on controlling the boat. Hiss! What an amazing recovery speed. Two days later Han Fei found the first Inferior Man-Fish. The moment he saw it, Han Fei knew that he had entered the territory that was under the Scattered Stars Islands influence. Three days passed. Han Fei found more Inferior Man-Fish. He landed on the sea and walked to them. The Inferior Man-Fish certainly wouldnt let Han Fei go after realizing that he was a human. Although he was much stronger than them, the Inferior Man-Fish couldnt tell exactly how strong he was, so they all charged at him. BAM! After only one punch, the first Inferior Man-Fish exploded. When the first Inferior Man-Fish was killed, more Inferior Man-Fish were lured to him. He killed one of those Inferior Man-Fish after each punch even though they had reached the peak of the Demonization stage. At this moment, Han Fei concluded the advantages of the level-seven spiritual heritage. His recovery had been significantly enhanced. The smoothness of his spiritual energy utilization was increased by twenty percent. The hardness of his veins were at least fifty percent higher than before. Because he had been practicing the Indestructible Body and the 108 Desolate God Body, Han Fei wasnt sure if the recovery had anything to do with the spiritual heritage or not. However, when the spiritual energy filled in, he found that the endurance of his veins was a lot higher, which was why he could regain his spiritual energy so quickly. All in all, Han Fei found that the advanced spiritual heritage had absolute advantages against the alternative in every aspect. Watching the Inferior Man-Fish flee in panic, Han Fei didnt go immediately. He picked up a lot of harpoons and wandered on the surface of the sea. By his estimation, the Inferior Man-Fish could only summon other sea demons at best. Han Fei wanted to know exactly how strong he had become, so he needed frames of reference. More than two hours later. A Half-Merman who was at the peak of the Demonization realm and holding a golden harpoon appeared. Seeing that Han Fei was at the same level as he was, the Half-Merman glanced at his golden harpoon and pointed it at Han Fei. Human, die! Boom! A Sacrificing Punch was launched. To the Half-Merman Heavenly Talents shock, he had been hit precisely by the fist mark when he activated the Sea Kings Secret Technique. Clang! The Half-Mermans broken body was flung eight hundred meters away without being able to struggle at all. After he walked back from the void, he saw that Han Fei was suppressing his Semi-Divine weapon magnificently. The Half-Merman Heavenly Talent didnt dare to recall his weapon at all but ran immediately. Han Fei didnt stop him. Just run off and bring back someone stronger! As for those Inferior Man-Fish, they had already run far away. After training for three seconds, Han Fei quickly left the area. After waiting for two hours, Han Fei finally saw a sea-demon level Half-Merman coming at him with an ultra-quality demonic weapon. Looking at the guys weapon, Han Fei chuckled. Why did you dare to come to me without a Semi-Divine weapon? The Half-Merman seemed to be aware of Han Feis strength. He creaked and gathered a water man a hundred meters high. Human, youre just a peak-level Hanging Fisher. How can you be so cocky? Han Fei shook his head. Come on, show me how strong a sea demon expert can be! Chapter 810 - Hes From the Sea With his head held high, Han Fei took a deep breath. It was the first time he had fought a sea demon expert. Perhaps, it was suicide to a lot of people. However, it was extremely easy for Han Fei. So far, he had always dealt with them by hiding himself and using poison. He didnt have to anymore. Looking at the enormous water man a hundred meters tall, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Overlords Technique. After his strength was increased by eight times, Han Fei launched a streak of dazzling brilliance towards the enemy. During that moment, he forgot all his frustrations in the past. In his head, the pictures of invincibility automatically showed up. Boom! After one punch, he gained lesser mastery on the Art of Invincibility. The terrifying water man was crushed into pieces by Han Feis punch. Han Fei mumbled in a void that only he could hear, This is what power feels like! On this day, a wave of a hundred meters high was raised by someone who wasnt a Hidden Fisher for the first time. On this day, noise spread a hundred kilometers away from someone who wasnt a Hidden Fisher for the first time. On this day, Han Fei walked out of the sea covered in blood with a disfigured sea demon expert in his hands, roaring. Half a month passed. On the Scattered Stars Island. At the Skeleton Shore, the Eighth Battalion was having barbecue. Gu Daliang was enjoying a tank of liquor while having a lobster. He spoke to his new teammate, Earlier, my captain used to eat like this. I didnt know where he found all these bizarre spiritual fruits. In particular, theres a thing named pepper that tastes very good. The new teammate asked nervously, Are you referring to Han Fei? The one who hurt the dark hunters and set sail without permission? Gu Daliang replied innocently, Who else could it be? Its a shame that he isnt here, or the Eighth Battalion would have the best equipment. Daliang, Sister Lingyun has been officially promoted as a major captain! Wu Xiaoxiao hopped in delight and grabbed Gu Daliang. Lets go celebrate! Well call Leng Hui too. I heard that he caught an exotic creature two days earlier. Lets fool him into eating that. Gu Daliang was instantly dazed. Is it really appropriate to eat exotic creatures? Wu Xiaoxiao said cutely, Its not like we never had them before. Hes a deputy commander right now. Whats wrong with having an exotic creature? Besides, we had everything when the captain was here, right? Wu Xiaoxiao, youre already a captain. Why are you still acting like a little girl? Someone scolded her. Instantly, everybody stopped laughing. Many people stood straight and greeted her. Major Captain. Major Captain, have some of the food. Congratulations on winning four stars, Major Captain. Congratulations, Sister Lingyun. Wu Xiaoxiao puffed out her cheeks and grabbed You Lingyuns arm. Sister Lingyun, Leng Hui is so cold. He never visits us or calls us to have the exotic creatures he catches. You Lingyun snorted and said, Do you know anything else except eating? Its all because of the former captain. Suddenly, a cold voice came from dozens of meters away, and an expressionless slim man slowly walked out of the shadows. The man indifferently threw out a purple-and-red lobster and said, Its here. Wu Xiaoxiaos eyes glittered. Leng Hui? Youre back? Youve never returned since you became a deputy commander. Leng Hui said casually, My job isnt easy. Recently, the sea demons are causing trouble again. You Lingyun frowned. Why are they here again? The last major battle was three months ago. Do we have to start another war already? Leng Hui shook his head. Its not a war but a limited battle. The sea demons are imposing pressure on the Scattered Stars Island. Wu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, Imposing pressure? Why? Leng Hui said casually, Its said that a mysterious expert appeared on the sea recently. He has killed fifteen Half-Merman experts and countless regular Half-Mermen and Inferior Man-Fish. You Lingyun frowned. Arent the fights between human beings and sea demons common? Is it worth imposing pressure on us? Leng Hui said in a low voice, Its said that he kills one sea-demon level expert every day. Its been fifteen days and hes killed fifteen of them. The sea demons suspect that we deployed an unknown expert. After all, it takes time for a sea-demon level expert to grow up. Hiss! Everybody gasped hard. Wu Xiaoxiao asked in shock, What? He killed one of them every day? Theyre all experts equal to Hidden Fishers! Gu Daliang was so shocked that he dropped the half lobster in his mouth. After a long time, he finally remarked, What a brutal guy. You Lingyun said with a bitter smile, Why does such an expert not listen to the Scattered Stars Islands command? Lets not start a war against the sea demons again. In the last war, the Eighth Battalion Sigh A moment later, the four of them were cooking an exotic lobster while hiding in the back of the mountain. Wu Xiaoxiao thought for a moment. I do wonder whats going on with our captain. You Lingyun recalled Han Feis lazy look and put on a smile. Then, she heaved a sigh. Its almost been a year. Last time, I ran into his former teammates at the Logistics Division. They didnt look well when I asked them about him. Gu Daliang heaved a long sigh. I cant imagine how hard life would be for a man as lazy as our captain to set sail on the sea. What they left unsaid was that an intermediate Hanging Fisher was unlikely to survive for such a long time. Do you really wish me to die so badly? All of a sudden, a casual voice came from their back. You Lingyun, Wu Xiaoxiao, Gu Daliang and Leng Hui Its been a while. It rumbled in their head like a thunder. You Lingyun and the others all stood up in shock. Wu Xiaoxiao covered her mouth. Gu Daliangs eyes were widened. C-C-Captain? You Lingyuns mouth was widened. Y-Youre back? Han Fei put on a smile. I didnt want to come here, but I need some help and I know the way around here the best. Wu Xiaoxiao exclaimed, Captain, y-youre not dead? Han Fei rolled his eyes at her. Who are you talking to if Im dead? Leng Hui stared at Han Feis waste. Captain, your waist tag is gone. They finally noticed that Han Fei had lost his waist tag, which meant that he would be spotted in the city. Han Fei said casually, Its broken! Gu Daliang said, Captain, you must consider carefully before you reappear. If you just show up, the Scattered Stars Prison will be after you. Han Fei chuckled. Daliang, youre just as innocent as before. Theyll be after me whenever I show up. Im here exactly to ask for your help on that. You Lingyun slightly narrowed his eyes. What help? Han Fei put on a smile. Inform Le Renkuang at the Logistics Division that Im back. You Lingyun thought for a moment and realized that it was simple. She also knew why Han Fei asked her to do that. Without the waist tag, Han Fei would be asked wherever he went. Han Fei knew that the Command Center where Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai were stationed was not easily accessible to everyone. The Logistics Division was the only place that had frequent visitors. None would raise suspicion for going there. They would never be suspected for assisting Han Fei later. You Lingyun nodded solemnly, Okay, Im on it! Han Fei raised his hands and stopped You Lingyun. No rush. Lets have dinner first. Ive barely had any tasteful food on the sea. A moment later Wu Xiaoxiao sat next to Han Fei and watched him throw four seasonings into the pot. She instantly threw out a series of questions. Captain, did you find the girl? Captain, did you spend all the time on the sea? Captain, if you were always on the sea, why did nobody know you? Captain, is it dangerous on the sea? Captain Han Fei felt a strong headache as he listened to all the questions. He glared at Wu Xiaoxiao. If you dont stop croaking, Ill throw you into the sea. Wu Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue. Her captain was just as brutal as before. Leng Hui had been frowning silently the whole time. Finally, he said, Captain, why do you emit such intent demonic Qi? You Lingyun had noticed that too, but she chose to trust Han Fei and didnt ask. Han Feis lips curled. Are you suspecting that Im a spy for the sea demons? Han Fei waved his hand and threw out the remains of a Half-Merman. Instantly, a strong wave of demonic Qi spurted out. In the next moment, Han Fei waved his hand and took it back. Han Fei shrugged. Dont worry! I have fifteen more of those left. Hiss! They were all shocked. Leng Hui, in particular, asked in a shivering voice, Fifteen? Youre the mysterious expert thats been hunting the Half-Mermen? The lobster head that Gu Daliang was holding dropped to the ground. Wu Xiaoxiao and You Lingyun looked at Han Fei in shock. Han Fei scratched his head. Well, how did you know that? Gudu! While everybody swallowed, Han Fei rose and said, I dont want to owe you anything. Since I ate half of that lobster, Ill give you something in return. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Four gigantic creatures ranging from twenty to thirty meters long fell to the ground. Gu Daliangs eyes were widened. Theyre all exotic. Wu Xiaoxiao gasped. Theyre so big. Ive never seen anything like that before. However, when they raised their heads again, Han Fei had already disappeared from the dark wood. Chapter 811 - Challenge the Dark Hunter Legion Again Han Feis waist tag had been completely shattered when he was killed by Chun Huangdian. On the Scattered Stars Island, anyone without a waist tag would be investigated, whatever they looked like. Han Fei was only able to sneak to the Skeleton Shore because he was very familiar with the terrain. Even so, he was still almost discovered by Hidden Fishers at the edge of the sea. He took quite a few detours before he finally snuck onto the Skeleton Shore. Three days passed. In the Dark Hunter Legions bluish forest, nobody could be seen at all. The only sound was the chewing noise when someone was having food. For hunters, the most important thing was to hide themselves. They always communicated telepathically. Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying had each grown into the captain role of a squad. They had also reached the peak of the Hanging Fisher level during the year. After multiple hunting missions, they were almost Hidden Fishers. At this moment, Gong Wenhai was stuffing dried fish unhurriedly into his mouth while he spoke to Yang Ying telepathically, Eleven teams have been sent, yet theyve found nothing about the mysterious expert. I dont want to waste all my time on searching for someone. Besides, hes as strong as a Hidden Fisher, and we might not be able to find him at all! Yang Ying said casually, Well go if its our mission. The deputy commander is out this time. I dont think we need to do anything. Gong Wenhai secretly chuckled. Yang Ying, I find that youre getting talkative. Youve rarely opened your mouth in the past. Yang Ying put on a vague smile. Isnt it a good thing? Gong Wenhai said, Yes, it is a good thing. But youve been training too hard ever since that incident. You need to relax once in a while. All the other girls go shopping during holidays. Do you want me to go shopping with you tomorrow? Yang Ying glanced at Gong Wenhai coldly, Are you trying to hit on me? Gong Wenhai smiled awkwardly. Were the only members left of our old team, so we should bond with each other. Yang Ying sneered coldly. Youve already forgotten Xia Xiaochan? Gong Wenhais lips curled. What are you talking about? I was indeed into Xia Xiaochan, until she betrayed us. Even if she didnt, shes probably already dead after such a long time. Also, it occurred to me that I dont like girls who are too proud Yang Ying glimpsed at Gong Wenhai and then jumped to another tree. She had heard Gong Wenhai saying the same thing to multiple girls. Did he really think that she was a fool? Thinking about that, Yang Ying put on a cold smile. In a way, she had successfully got back at Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei. However, she also witnessed their love. She couldnt have hated them more for that. She didnt think that they deserved such wonderful love at all. Guan Qingyan, on the other hand, leaned close and said telepathically, Yang Ying, why are you leaving? Let me tell you, Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer worked out a way to make Semi-Divine weapons. Havent you always wanted Semi-Divine Daggers? I pulled some strings and got a chance. If you want, I can take you to them tomorrow. Its Semi-Divine weapons were talking about! Yang Ying asked in surprise, Semi-Divine weapons? Gong Wenhai said proudly, Of course. You have no idea how many people are waiting in line! I pulled some strings. With everything coming to this point, its time that I told you my real identity. Yang Ying looked at Gong Wenhai in shock. What other identities do you have? Gong Wenhai said unhurriedly, In fact Whos there? Before Gong Wenhai could finish, he heard someone shouting not far away. A hunter suddenly emerged from the shadows and marched to an empty land. However, a golden fist mark flashed in the void, and the man was flung away. Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying both flashed out. As captains, they werent weak at all. It was definitely not a small thing that someone snuck into the Dark Hunter Legion. However, when they were rushing to the shadow, both Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying were horrified as if something was after them. They quickly retreated, and Gong Wenhai roared, Invader! Shua! Shua! Shua! People were coming in all directions. In the shadow, a stranger dashed out at a horrifying speed. The moment the stranger dashed, at least twenty hunters took action one after another, and many of the unpredictable daggers hit their target. However, what dumbfounded them was that the stranger completely ignored their attacks while their daggers clinked against his body. All of a sudden, dozens of streaks of golden light shone in front of Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying. They were too fast to be resisted. Pu! Gong Wenhai and Yang Ying were hit multiple times and rolled dozens of meters on the ground. Crack! Gong Wenhai vomited two mouthfuls of blood with broken arms. He couldnt be more appalled at this moment. He cried in shock, Hidden Fisher! A Hidden Fisher has broken in! Yang Ying vomited multiple mouthfuls of blood too. The moment she was knocked out, she grabbed a Flash Stone. However, she found that her hand was gone before she could squeeze the Flash Stone. Ah! A devastating scream echoed throughout the woods. What did a severed hand mean to a hunter? Although the experts could regrow it with secret techniques, it wasnt easy to do that at all. When Yang Ying forced herself to calm down from the scream, she saw a man in front of her eyes. She raised her head. Then, her eyes were filled with disbelief, fright and shock. After that, her eyes became full of hatred and brutality. Its you. Youre still alive? Han Fei looked down at Yang Ying with a cold smile. Did you never expect me to come back? Did you think that I died out there and nobody knows what you did anymore? Seeing that Yang Ying shivered, Han Fei quickly extended his hand and grabbed her neck. BAM! After Han Feis punch, Yang Ying vomited a mouthful of blood. Her internal organs were all deeply wounded by the terrifying force. Captain What a bold burglar. You dare to cause trouble in the Dark Hunter Legion? Do you want to die? Bast*rd, Im going to kill you! Villain, let go of our captain. On the other hand, Gong Wenhai rose back to his feet in fear. Its you? How can it be you? How are you still alive? Han Fei titled his head and looked at Gong Wenhai indifferently. Sorry, but I dont think you can give away your Semi-Divine daggers. Gong Wenhai was shocked. Did the guy hear that? In the next moment, Gong Wenhai roared in a low voice, Han Fei, you broke into the Dark Hunter Legion and set sail without permission. This time, you attempted to kill someone the moment you came here. Thats an unforgivable crime. Have you considered the consequences? Han Fei? More and more people were gathered. They were all shocked to see Han Fei. Crazy. Hes absolutely a lunatic. Nobody had killed a fellow human being on the Scattered Stars Island so far. However, Han Fei was so crazy that he came here even though he knew the consequences. He mutilated Yang Ying the moment he attacked. Han Fei was quite unstoppable too last time, but that was because he was supported by the Door-Holding Man who was invincible. However, he had snuck into the woods on his own this time without being detected by anyone. Almost at the same time, many people began to call for reinforcements. At the same time. Zhang Teng was browsing through some paperwork. After learning that sea demons were capable of pretending to be human beings, his work got a lot busier. There were too many people he must investigate. There were a thousand people on the list from different divisions. Some of them still needed to be further observed. All of a sudden, one of his subordinates rushed in panic. My lord, my lord Seeing how panicked his subordinate note, Zhang Teng knew that something huge mustve happened. However, he was not in a rush at all. Nothing would be too serious as long as it was on the Scattered Stars Island. Zhang Teng asked casually, Where are your manners? You could have reported whatever it was telepathically. The subordinate said, My lord, its Han Fei. Han Fei is back. Huh? Zhang Teng quickly rose and asked solemnly, Where is he? Hes at the Dark Hunter Legion. Zhang Teng felt that his blood was freezing. The Dark Hunter Legion again! Why didnt you come to the Scattered Stars Prison? Its not like Ill kill you. Why do you have to go to the Dark Hunter Legion? Zhang Teng roared, Wait for me to come back. Ill go there and take a look. Pei Yi, who was going to the sea for the investigation, considered which direction she should go not far away from the Scattered Stars Island. Suddenly, she sensed that someone dropped her a message. Deputy commander, come back right now. Han Fei just broke into the Dark Hunter Legion. Pei Yi was shocked for a moment. Then, she shouted with her expression changing drastically, Turn back and go to the Dark Hunter Legion Chapter 812 - Killing In Public At the Dark Hunter Legions base, Han Fei was surrounded by hundreds of hunters. Some of them were even six-star experts and Hidden Fishers. Gong Wenhai and Shui Ran, Yang Yings former captain, were among them. Shui Ran yelled, Han Fei, whatever has happened to you, youd better let go of Yang Ying right now, or youll surely be killed! Ill surely be killed? Han Fei grinned. Ive traveled on the sea for such a long time without getting killed, and youre telling me that Ill surely die now that Im already on the Scattered Stars Island? Shui Ran felt troubled, as Han Fei didnt appear weak at all. Also, since he had clutched Yang Yings neck, nobody dared to do anything to him. They didnt know if they could kill Han Fei, but they were certain that Han Fei could easily kill Yang Ying with a gentle squeeze. Shui Ran said again, Han Fei, lets talk nicely. Did you learn something about Xia Xiaochan? Yang Ying has nothing to do with that. Why did you catch her. Han Fei glanced at Shui Ran coldly. She has nothing to do with it? Heh He turned back and said, Few people couldve escaped on the Scattered Stars Island with Flash Stones. You think I would give you the opportunity? Right, you were the one who stalked me at the Skeleton Shore a year ago, werent you? Han Fei already knew the answer when he saw the hate in Yang Yings eyes. Han Fei said again, You want to kill me? Right, youre not a sea demon. Even if you were, you had no reason to attack me or Xia Xiaochan. So, you hold a grudge against me? I dont even remember pissing you off. Seeing that Yang Ying was glaring at him with bloodshot eyes, Han Fei snorted. Youre going to die today whether you talk or not. Now, Im giving you a chance to confess. Why did you attack Xia Xiaochan with demonic Qi? Why did you know her sickness? Who Are you? Many people of the Dark Hunter Legion were puzzled. Judging from Han Feis tone, there seemed to be irresolvable hatred between him and Yang Ying. Shui Ran was briefly stunned too. It was Yang Ying who attacked Xia Xiaochan? Was Xia Xiaochan sick? She knew that Xia Xiaochan was occasionally short-tempered, but she didnt know her sickness at all. If she didnt know, how did Yang Ying know it? Gong Wenhai roared, Han Fei, stop telling lies! Its Xia Xiaochans own problem Han Fei glared at him, and Gong Wenhai subconsciously took a step back. Then, he felt that he was deeply humiliated to be intimidated by Han Feis glare. However, before Gong Wenhai could continue, Han Fei said casually, Do you want to get yourself killed too? Gong Wenhai had learned from Han Feis disobedient trip to the sea last time that the man was completely crazy. If he werent crazy, would he have dared to break into the Dark Hunter Legion? If he werent crazy, would he have dared to travel to the sea beyond the Scattered Stars Island alone? If he werent crazy, would he have dared to break into the Dark Hunter Legion and kill someone in public? Scared by Han Fei, Gong Wenhai blushed and did not dare to utter another syllable. Han Fei sneered. What a wuss. Gong Wenhai almost burst into fury again. However, a hand laid on Gong Wenhais shoulder. Pei Yi, the deputy commander of the Dark Hunter Legion, had descended from the sky. Pei Yi landed and looked at Han Fei coldly. Release her and Ill spare your life and give you to the Scattered Stars Prison. Youll be punished according to the law. Hahaha Han Fei burst into laughter and looked at Pei Yi coldly. Youll spare my life? You will? Ive killed more than twenty sea-demon level experts, and you think you can take my life away from me? Hiss! Many of the hunters who surrounded Han Fei gasped hard. The sea-demon level experts that Han Fei pointed out equaled Hidden Fisher level experts. Did he really kill so many of them as a peak-level Hanging Fisher? Pei Yi was shocked too. For some reason, her guts told her that she should believe Han Fei. However, she still thought that there was no reason that Han Fei could be stronger than her, however talented he was. Ignoring her, Han Fei simply looked at Yang Ying. You have one last opportunity to talk. When youre done, Ill send you to the other world. Why did you follow me? Why did you set up Xia Xiaochan? Who are you? Heh Cough, cough Hehe Han Feis body helplessly dangled from Han Feis hand, and blood dripped from her lips. She slowly raised her head. Y-You all deserve to die. Xia Xiaochan deserves death too. Too bad that I managed to kill Xia Xiaochan but not you Shui Ran, Gong Wenhai, Pei Yi and the others were all surprised. Was it really Yang Ying who did that? Han Fei didnt talk. He simply looked at Yang Ying and slightly loosened his hand so that it would be easier for her to talk. Hu! Yang Ying took a deep breath and then smiled. Do you know my nickname? Han Fei frowned. He had no idea what it was. Yang Ying coughed and struggled to say, Guoer. My nickname was Yang Guoer. I tried to kill you and Xia Xiaochan for revenge. Han Fei found the name rather familiar, but he couldnt recall where it was from. Seeing the confusion on Han Feis face, Yang Ying said with a self-mocking smile, I was born in the Little Door Village of Triumph Town I had a husband whose name was Lian Qi. All of a sudden, Han Fei remembered that Lian Qi teamed up with some other guys to hunt him and Xia Xiaochan on the way from the Undersea City to the Steps into the Sea in the level-three fishery. At that time, Xia Xiaochan even complimented Lian Qi for his capabilities. Han Fei snorted. It was just the natural law in the level-three fishery. Lian Qi tried to kill me and Xia Xiaochan, so its only natural that I killed him. Yang Ying struggled and roared crazily, Death is no surprise to a cultivator. You were free to kill him, but why did you insult him? You hung his body on the mast and let a bunch of lunatics compete over his bones All cultivators are cold-blooded. Youre all wicked devils that deserve to die The more she talked, the more excited Yang Ying became. Youre all criminals, and you pretended to be love birds? If I were given a hundred chances, I would still try my best to kill you. If I have a next life, Id prefer to be a fish, a crab or a clam than to be born as a sinful human being Everybody in the Dark Hunter Legion fell into silence. Han Fei stared at Yang Ying expressionlessly. In the sky, Zhang Teng and the commander of the Dark Hunter Legion fell silent too and didnt descend in a hurry. In the end, Yang Ying said in a low voice, What a shame Although Xia Xiaochan is dead, youre still alive as the culprit. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Im sorry. This is my belated apology. On the other hand, Xia Xiaochan is not dead. Lastly, I hope that you do have a next life. Yang Ying raised her head quickly. Then, after a crack, the brilliance in her eyes was gone. Han Fei didnt know what Yang Ying was thinking at the end of her life, but he didnt feel too happy after killing her. He remarked casually, Not just human beings are sinful; this is just a sinful world. Were violating natures law by cultivating, killing and conquering. I wont stop. Nobody ever stops After that, Han Fei loosened his hand and looked up at Zhang Teng, before he said with relief, Youre here? Zhang Tengs expression changed quickly. He didnt know what to say and could only snort in the end. A hunter attacked Han Fei, who simply punched him away without looking at him. Youd better wait in line if you want to kill me. Hum Another boat arrived. Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu and the Door-Holding Man jumped off one after another. The Door-Holding Man didnt offer any word of consolation. He simply patted Han Feis shoulder and looked at Zhang Teng. Junior Brother, its fine. Lets see whos bold enough to take you away today. Wang Dashuai, this is the second time. Do you really think the Dark Hunter Legion cant tame you? Wang Dashuai set up the big gate and said, Why dont you try? Zhang Xuanyu came to Han Fei. Fei Zhang Xuanyu didnt know what to say. He knew that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both alive, and he had finally dropped his worries. They had all seen and heard what just happened. They didnt know what to say at this moment Ha! Suddenly, Han Fei chuckled and said, Senior Brother, and Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang Dont bother me. Its just the Scattered Stars Prison! As it happens, Im rather tired from the long trip. I can take a rest for a few days there. Everyone: ??? Zhang Teng was lost for words. What kind of place do you think the Scattered Stars Prison is? A hotel you can come to and leave freely? Do you think the Scattered Stars Prison is a place for rest? Wang Dashuai was shocked too. Junior Brother, what are you talking about? If you want to take a rest, come to my place! Han Fei dropped a hint to Wang Dashuai, No, thank you. I want to rest in the Scattered Stars Prison. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. Han Fei, were you drugged? Is the Scattered Stars Prison a suitable place for rest? Le Renkuang was about to talk, when Luo Xiaobai stopped him and said, If he wants to go there, just let him. After that, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. How long will you be there? Han Fei grinned. It depends! Maybe Ill come back soon, maybe Ill stay longer. Zhang Teng felt like ten thousand Iron-Head Fish were raging in his head. So, you really think the Scattered Stars Prison is a hotel? Chapter 813 - Locked in the Fourth Level of the Scattered Stars Prison Yang Yings death, whatever its cause was, was a matter that had to be dealt with seriously. At least, the Scattered Stars Prison was responsible for dealing with all violations on the Scattered Stars Island. However, Han Fei had come and taken care of the matter on his own. He shouldnt have done that because that wasnt the rule. Besides, nobody in the Dark Hunter Legion cared about the reason for Han Feis killing. Xia Xiaochan had always been cold and tough when she was in the Dark Hunter Legion. She was not as likable as Yang Ying was. Besides, Xia Xiaochan had been gone for a long time, and Yang Ying had many friends in the Dark Hunter Legion. When Han Fei left, almost everybody looked at him furiously. Someone said regretfully, Hes come and gone so easily? Some were angry. Hes a jerk and a lunatic. With his personality, he cant be a good guy at all. I think Yang Ying is forgivable. He did wrong to her first. Someones eyes were cold. Nobody good has ever come from the Thug Academy. Outside of the Scattered Stars Prison. The Door-Holding Man and others had followed Han Fei here. Wang Dashuai said, In any case, my Junior Brother cant be mistreated. If the Scattered Stars Prison is to torture him, even if I dont come after you, you know that my two buddies wont go easy on you after they return. Zhang Teng raised his eyebrows. Wang Dashuai, youre provoking the Scattered Stars Prison and interfering with law enforcement! Wang Dashuai snorted. Do you really think you can take my Junior Brother away if he didnt want to take a rest there? Le Renkuang followed Han Fei. Han Fei, do you want me to deliver a message for you? Le Renkuang vaguely knew that they had a great supporter in the Twisted Jungle, so he asked. Han Fei shook his head. No need to rush. Ill come out when the timing is appropriate. He suddenly looked at Le Renkuang. Help me look for bones of dragon bloodline descendants. I dont want low-quality ones. Then, he sized up Zhang Xuanyu. Youre at the peak-level? Youre even faster than Le Renkuang! Zhang Xuanyu grinned and said, Of course. I fight more often than he does. After a pause, Han Fei looked at Zhang Teng. Well, I need another moment. Ill take out my harvest first. Zhang Tengs lips were shivering. He almost wanted to smack Han Fei on his face. Just where do you think you are? However, before Zhang Teng opened his mouth, Han Fei had waved his hands. Clink! Clink! Clink! Clink! Immediately, a bunch of demon-level high-quality harpoons were heaped in the yard of the Scattered Stars Prison like a hill. Zhang Teng snorted. Theyre not very valuable. Clink! Clink! Clink! Clink! Han Fei threw out a bunch of ultra-quality ones and glanced at Zhang Teng. Their materials are still usable after theyre melted. Zhang Tengs eyelids shivered. He wondered how many sea demons Han Fei had killed. The previous pile included hundreds of weapons! There were also more than a hundred ultra-quality harpoons. Clink! Clink! Clink! Clink! Immediately, the glowing golden light almost blinded everybody! Hiss! Shoot! Let me Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Han Fei, did you turn a nest of sea demons upside down? Le Renkuangs cheeks were shivering. One, two One set, two sets Luo Xiaobai simply said, Twelve Semi-Divine harpoons and nine sets of battle suits. Zhang Tengs eyelids were quivering too. He was lost for words, wondering if Han Fei had really looted a sea demons nest. When he saw that Han Fei waved his hands again, his eyelids jumped again. Theres more? Clash! Clash! He saw fifteen bodies of Half-Mermen. He couldnt possibly be mistaken. Sea-demon level experts Hiss! Youre the mysterious killer? Han Fei thought for a moment and knew that he could take out the Refining Divine Platform, or his trip to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley would be exposed. The rest of the stuff had already been thrown to Le Renkuang earlier. He glanced at Le Renkuang and said, Okay, theres nothing else. Fatty, do you have anything else for me? Le Renkuang thought of something and said quickly, Right, I knew that you would come back and probably need resources. As a good brother, Ive accumulated some good stuff for you. Look, here are level-two Soul Crystals and Spirit Awakening Fluid. You can train yourself inside and try to become a Hidden Fisher some day. Zhang Teng couldnt have looked gloomier. What kind of place do you think the Scattered Stars Prison is? You want to train inside? Han Fei accepted the Sea Swallowing Seashell and threw it to Zhang Teng. You can examine it. Return it to me if it has no problem. I need to train inside. Zhang Teng gnashed his teeth. You were out for a long time. We need to investigate you. Wang Dashuai shouted, Whats there to investigate? Do you not see all the enemies he has killed? Zhang Teng snorted. Well investigate it. If hes fine, he will be properly credited. However, he broke into the Dark Hunter Legion twice, left the island without permission, and killed someone in public Those are serious violations. Also, wheres Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei casually glanced at him. You dont have enough permission to know the answer. Zhang Teng sneered. I dont have enough permission? Who does? Do you want General Xue to question you? Han Fei chuckled. I wouldnt say anything even if he comes to me. Its a matter of the Thug Academy that has nothing to do with the Scattered Stars Island. Wang Dashuai nodded. Thats right. I know that Yang Ying mustve set up my Junior Sister. You heard her confess to it. As to where she is, thats none of your business. Zhang Teng glanced at the people of the Thug Academy. Irrelevant personnel should leave immediately. Han Fei will be judged fairly. The Scattered Stars Prison is a place of justice, not brainlessness. Holding the door plank, Wang Dashuai demanded, Do you dare to say that again? While the two parties were butting heads, a voice came to everybodys ears, Wang Dashuai, go back to your Empyrean Waterfall. Everybody else, return to your position. Zhang Teng, keep Han Fei on the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison for now. If he wants to train himself, let him. Hearing the voice, Wang Dashuai was instantly stiffened, and Zhang Teng bowed to the sky. Yes, sir. Luo Xiaobai was stunned for a long time. Why would Xue Shenqi get personally involved in this? Han Fei was stunned too. He had heard a lot about Xue Shenqi, but he had never met the guy! Now that Xue Shenqi gave a command, even his Senior Brother lost his temper? Han Fei knew that he would be caught for killing someone on the island. However, he simply decided to take the risk as he did earlier. After all, Old Jiang still had his back. Besides, Han Fei didnt intend to work as a defender any longer after his return, which was why he had killed so many sea demons before he returned. It was his top priority to increase himself to the Hidden Fisher level! Asking for Old Jiangs help would only bring trouble to him. He might as well spend some time in the Scattered Stars Prison. Also, Han Fei vaguely felt that something in the Scattered Stars Prison was attracting him. It was another reason why he wanted to come. Xue Shenqi had personally given an order to lock him on the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison. What did it mean? Earlier, Zhang Teng had mentioned that the higher the floor someone was kept in, the stronger they would be. There seemed to be terrifying experts on the fourth level. Did Xue Shenqi not worry that he would be killed if he was locked in there? In fact, Han Fei was not the only one who was surprised. Wang Dashuais became brave, as the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison was not the best place to go. He had to look for his seniors for help. As for Luo Xiaobai and the others, they didnt know what the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison meant, but they were still surprised. Zhang Teng was the most surprised one of all. Nobody knew the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison better than he did. Only one person was locked on the entire fourth level, which was a place that only he and Xue Shenqi could go to. He didnt know what Xue Shenqi did in there, but he was always a food deliverer who sent a Sea Swallowing Seashells worth of spiritual fruits, food and other stuff there every time. He couldnt help but glance at Han Fei thoughtfully, wondering what was special about the guy. Was it because he was a genius? But there were too many geniuses in the Scattered Stars First Unit. Every one of them was remarkable. Han Fei looked at Wang Dashuai. Senior Brother, you can go back now! Wang Dashuai nodded solemnly. Okay! Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. Well wait for you to come back. Han Fei glanced at Zhang Teng. Lets go! Han Fei was quite suspicious about Xue Shenqis purpose. He felt that something was wrong. He was slightly reluctant at this moment, wondering if he would be imprisoned forever. However, he knew that Old Jiang must be a strong and mysterious man and could certainly get him out. Inside the Scattered Stars Prison. Zhang Teng led Han Fei to the stairs at the bottom level and suddenly paused. He looked at Han Fei and said, Although the general wants you to go to the fourth level, I still have to ask the necessary questions. Where have you been? Where is Xia Xiaochan? Did the disappearance of the sea demon mountain have anything to do with you? What happened? Han Feis lips curled. Even the general didnt ask anything. Why would you? Just go down! Zhang Tengs face was rigid. Han Fei, do you even know what the fourth level is? If you confess now, you can beg the general for mercy with your contributions. Han Fei smiled. That will be unnecessary. I can only tell you that I was out there exploring treasure troves. I cant tell you anything else. What treasure trove? Where is it? What did you do? Did you get in touch with the sea demons? Han Fei casually smiled. Its a million kilometers away. I cant remember the specific location. What else could I have done except increase my strength? Of course I got in touch with sea demons. I even killed a lot of them. Zhang Teng was lost for words. Youre truly stubborn, arent you? Your confession is as good as nothing. You killed some sea demons in the last half month. What about the rest of the time? Thinking about Xue Shenqi, Zhang Teng snorted. After you enter the fourth level, youll have to wait for the general to set you free. Han Fei said hurriedly, I dont need your help. After they walked eight flights of stairs and saw a bluish barrier, Han Feis pupils contracted. A barrier? Zhang Teng said casually, Im glad that you know it. However strong you are, you cant escape from the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison. Just stay there! Han Fei asked in surprise, Youre not escorting me in? Zhang Teng snorted. There are no prison cells on the fourth level. You can go inside yourself. Chapter 814 - Prisoner on the Fourth Level Han Fei was rendered speechless when he heard that there were no prison cells on the fourth level. So, Xue Shenqi was locking him together with an unknown, mysterious expert? Then why did he ask for the Sea Swallowing Seashell from Le Renkuang? What if he got mugged. However, on second thought, he didnt think that a top expert would rob a junior, which would be embarrassing. Also, he knew that Xue Shenqi wouldnt send him to the Scattered Stars Prison if he wanted to kill him. The man couldve found any random excuse to do that. After thinking everything through, Han Fei was no longer scared. He was not going to be sent to hell anyway. Han Fei entered the circle without hesitation, which puzzled Zhang Teng and made him wonder why the guy was so bold as to enter a place that even the warden dare not go to. Since it was too perplexing, Zhang Teng would rather not waste his time thinking about it. He would rather not piss off those experts. He was not exactly scared of the Thug Academy, but the academy had many tales and did not really follow conventions. Han Fei was completely shocked after he passed the barrier. On the other side of the barrier was another space, just like how the Scattered Stars First Unit was founded. Han Fei saw a garden where flowers were blossoming with all kinds of strange brilliance. They were like the glowing seaweed in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Underneath his feet was soil. There were forests and bushes far away. He could also see a vegetable field, a zigzagging river, and a hut next to the river. In front of the hut, there were a few stone platforms with random fish skins on it. On one of the stone platforms, a middle-aged man who wore gray linen clothes and trimmed hair was writing with a brush. It was the opposite of the prison that Han Fei had imagined. Xue Shenqi called such a place a prison? Whose prison could be so enjoyable? The man was still writing carefully without raising his head. As a result, Han Fei was stunned and didnt know what to do. Knowing that the man was an expert, he couldnt just go there and ask, What are you writing? Do you want my two-sense? If he were to do that, would the guy kill him with a slap? Han Fei waited for a long time, until the guy slightly raised his head and glanced at Han Fei. Build your own hut, chop your own wood, and make your own food. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt expect the man to be so gentle and amiable without any arrogance of a top expert. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Wheres the kitchen? The man wrote something else. As if he were very satisfied with his work, he nodded delightedly and then pointed at a stone platform by the river. Over there! Han Fei glanced at it. You call that a kitchen? Thats just a stone platform Huh, wait a minute. Whats on it? A box of seasonings? He almost couldnt stop himself from asking, Bro, which year are you from? Why are you so good? Then, Han Fei spread out his senses, only to find that the box didnt have any seasonings at all. They were just dried, squished spiritual fruits. Han Fei thought for a moment and asked, Where should I build my hut? The man continued without raising his head, Anywhere you want! This is a big and spacious place. Han Fei found that his strength remained, and the place had enough spiritual energy. He wasnt bothered since he wasnt suppressed at all. If you want me to build a hut, then I will. Why should I be scared? A moment later, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp quickly ran close with a few trees, and Han Fei easily chopped the wood into many pieces. Duang Duang Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei did build a hut. Halfway through the construction, the middle-aged man who was doing calligraphy said, Youre too impatient. A hut is for living. How can you make do with a few planks? The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp stopped, and Han Fei couldnt help but ask, If so, should I build a palace? The man smiled casually. Dont be silly You have to start an enterprise from the details. To build a house, you have to lay a solid foundation. You have to make sure that there are no shortcomings and all the parts fit perfectly. Han Feis eyelids shivered. Fine, youre the boss here. I can just build another one. Han Fei didnt quite figure out the mans personality yet. It was quite odd that the man was telling him how to build his hut. Before Han Fei could continue, the man said again, Contractual spiritual beasts know nothing about aesthetics. The wood is already broken. You should do it yourself! Han Fei took a deep breath. Fine, Ill do it. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was despised by the guy, so Han Fei took it back. Han Fei thought to himself, You want a house? Im going to build a little villa. Holding a knife, Han Fei began to chop the wood in person, making sure that every piece of wood was identical. He then took out some materials and crafted a hammer, a bunch of nails, a chisel and several carvers. He had nothing better to do anyway, so he decided to shock the guy with his work. Han Fei cleared a space of about a hundred square meters and made a yard that was surrounded by pointed fence posts. This place was windless and peaceful, so no foundation was needed. He simply evened the ground and started working. During the day, Han Fei was building the house and the man was writing stuff. They never interfered with each other. When Han Fei had half completed the house, the man said casually, Go make food! Han Fei: ??? You wanted me to build a house earlier, and you want me to make food now? Do you think Im your servant? Han Fei sneered. Just wait for it. Im going to frighten you with my hotpot. When Han Fei reached the stone platform by the river, Han Fei found a Sea Swallowing Seashell on it. The man said, The materials are in there. Pick whatever you need. Han Fei examined what was inside the Sea Swallowing Seashell, only to be shocked. Seriously? Flood Dragon? Golden Carp? Primordial Chaos Big Clam? Trivariant Golden Ginseng? He was dumbfounded, as all the ingredients were luxuries. Han Fei secretly took a deep breath and unhurriedly took out the Golden Carp, which was only half a meter long and should be quite good for food. He was shocked after he took out the fish. Eight-Tailed Golden Carp (Dead) Its one of the enlightenment fish that can be found in special undersea abysses. It carries the dragon bloodline and is extremely fast. The feathers on its eight tails can unleash strange sword auras that only Divine weapons can resist. 62 Exotic (mutated) 58,652 Points If you eat it, your insight can be increased by three times Eight Tail Features, One Inch Golden Scale Gudu! Han Fei was shocked. Level-62? A mutated exotic creature? It could increase insight by three times? Dragon bloodline? Was it really a carp? Han Fei took a deep breath and took out what appeared to be a flood dragon. It was only twenty meters long, but Han Fei wasnt sure what it was. After all, he had never eaten such a thing before. Were its horns as nutritional as deer horns? In the next moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Mystifying Dragon Its a flood dragon that lives in the deep sea. It carries the dragon bloodline and has enormous physical strength. It can also cause hallucinations. 63 Exotic (mutated) 48,652 Points It can significantly strengthen veins and improve health and bone hardness if its eaten over a long period of time. Mystifying Dragons Horns, Mystifying Dragons Blood, Dragon Teeth, Dragon Scales, Dragon Eyes Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. This thing was full of treasures, and it was going to be eaten as food? Han Fei glimpsed at the middle-aged man who was practicing calligraphy. Who told me that he was a prisoner? Could any prisoner have the privilege of eating that? Han Fei was stunned. He had always thought that he was extravagant enough. Little did he expect that he would meet someone even more so. He did not dare to examine the rest of the ingredients. He simply thought that they were better as refining materials than they were as food. Seeing that Han Fei was still stunned, the man urged Han Fei, Hurry up, its dinner time. Oh, okay! Han Fei was going to use the materials in Forge the Universe, but they seemed too embarrassing to be presented at this moment. Han Fei hesitated for a long time. He had never had a dragon before. How should he cook it? He heaved a sigh. Forget it. He might as well make the carp first. Thinking about that, Han Fei put the carp on the stone platform and took out an ultra-quality long knife. After cleaning up the fish, he was going to slice the fish into pieces with the knife. Then However, sparks splashed out after he cut down. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei swallowed again and looked at the ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Did he need a better kitchen knife? He looked at the middle-aged man and saw no reaction. He then gritted his teeth and took out the Cosmic Sword. Puchi! This time, he was finally able to cut it. What Han Fei didnt know was that the middle-aged man put on a vague smile when he took out the Cosmic Sword. Han Fei was going to clean it up, when the middle-aged man said, You can keep the tails and scales for yourself. Han Fei was intrigued. He had been interested in the Eight Tail Features and One Inch Golden Scale for a long time, and he didnt know how to ask for them. But seeing how casual the middle-aged man was, Han Fei knew that he probably didnt even care about them. Chapter 815 - Sit Down and Have Tea Nobody would believe it if he said it, but for the first time in his life, Han Fei found it extremely difficult to cook. The oil was already boiling in the giant pot. Han Fei covered the carp with flour and shook off the redundant flour. Then, he put the carp into the oil, planning to heat it and make its skin crisp. However, after being boiled for a long time, the skin and meat of the carp were still fresh even though the flour was already burnt. The meat didnt seem edible at all! Han Fei scratched his head. That was too outrageous! The best chef of the Thug Academy couldnt even make fish? Are you kidding? Immediately, Han Fei made up his mind. I wont use oil anymore. Ill just use spiritual energy! This time, Han Fei used the heaven-level, high-quality Spirit Flame Variation. When the spiritual flames popped up, the meat was instantly cooked. With a thought, Han Fei pushed the boiling oil out of the pot and enshrouded the carp, so that the meat was fried in midair. A moment later, the fragrance of meat was already coming out of the pot. He then put sauce into the pot and mixed the sauce with the meat. Instantly, even the middle-aged who had been cool the whole time dropped his brush and watched Han Fei make food. After the meal was finally made, Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Well, how about we have the flood dragon for the next meal? Its not easy to make. The middle-aged man slightly nodded and finally dropped the pen in his hand. He waved his hand, and a long desk flew to the river. The middle-aged man glanced at the fish that Han Fei made. He sniffed at it first and then slightly nodded. Sit down and have food. Han Fei felt like ten thousand Tsunami Jellyfish were roaring in his heart, as the guy seemed to be expecting him to make another meal. However, Han Fei never had such great food before, and he was quite tempted too. Before he had the food, he glanced at the middle-aged, who looked like a handsome and gentle scholar and wore a vague smile all the time. The man picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. Strange brilliance flashed in his eyes, but his expression didnt really change. As if knowing that Han Fei was staring at him, the man raised his head and looked at Han Fei. Focus on your food. Han Fei hummed and also picked up a piece of meat. Instantly, a tasteful fragrance spread out in his mouth. The meat of the fish was so fresh as if it were newly-made tofu. Naturally, the fancy product couldnt be ineffective. Han Feis head became a lot clearer after he had the first mouthful of meat. One pick. Two picks. After having about half a kilogram of meat, Han Fei seemed to be frozen. He laid one hand on the desk and raised his chopsticks with the other, but his eyes were fixed. The middle-aged man glanced at Han Fei and continued having the food without talking. There was no telling how long it had been. Han Fei thought of a lot of things. He remembered the first time he learned to use chopsticks, the first time he was hit, the first time he went fishing, and the first time he used a knife Many pictures flashed in his head. When every picture popped up, Han Fei realized a lot of problems in it. So, that was how he shouldve exerted strength on the rods. So, that was how he shouldve waved his knife to make it most powerful. So, that was how he shouldve used the Spirit Concentration Art. So, that was another way to draw an array. By the time Han Fei opened his eyes, he found nothing on the table, and he was still holding his chopsticks. He subconsciously looked back, only to find that the middle-aged man was already practicing calligraphy. He asked, Have you finished your meal? The middle-aged man replied without raising his head, I finished it yesterday. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei gasped hard. Yesterday? The middle-aged said softly, It will be dinner time in another six hours. Do your work for a while and then make food! Huh? Han Fei was stunned. It was dinner time again? Han Fei asked timidly, Whats the schedule for our dinner? The middle-aged man replied casually, Every 24 hours. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Had he been having dinner for eighteen hours? He gasped hard and then resumed his construction work on the site. He was building a bungalow in a traditional style. He had also added fences among the pillars so that the pillars wouldnt seem too noticeable Four hours later, when Han Fei just opened the window, the middle-aged man said in a gentle voice, Its almost dinner time. Time to cook. Han Fei: ??? A moment later, Han Fei found the cause of the Mystifying Dragons death. There was a hole in its head. Someone seemed to have poked their finger in it and killed it. Han Fei took a deep breath. How was he going to cook this thing? He didnt have any experience! Han Fei glanced at the middle-aged man, who said casually, Cut off the horns, extract the veins and bones, remove the liver and gallbladder, and throw away the head. Cook the rest of the stuff as you see fit! Han Fei was intrigued. The way I see it? This thing is full of treasures. Ill take them all if you dont want them. The job was rather hard for Han Fei even with the Cosmic Sword, mainly because it hadnt acknowledged him as a master yet, and extracting the veins and bones was too troublesome. It took Han Fei more than an hour to finish the preparation work. He attempted to cut off the horns, but he failed to do so after a long time. Never mind. The dragon head wont be needed anyway. Im just going to put it in Forge the Universe. As for the dragon meat Han Fei thought for a moment. Since I dont have any experience cooking it, Im going to make a few simple dishes with the dragon meat first. Well, three are probably good enough. A moment later, the middle-aged man saw spiritual flames rising to the sky next to the river as the dragon meat was being roasted. Fortunately, nobody was there to see that, or Han Fei had no doubt that he would be beaten to death. It was a dragon! Although not a real one, it carried dragon blood! Han Fei felt quite reluctant to have made so much food with the meat. But on second thought, Han Fei was quite happy too, as he had enough materials to practice the Divine Manipulation Technique. He could also upgrade his fishing pole, as this bone was much better than the Blue Sea Wandering Dragons bone. It was really good stuff. Two hours past the dinnertime. The two of them sat at the table next to the river. The middle-aged man picked up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. Then, he tried each of the dishes one by one. Han Fei was also holding a piece of meat as he stared at the middle-aged man. After a long time, the middle-aged man replied casually, Not bad, but it tastes slightly greasy. The middle-aged man was talking about the braised dragon meat. Han Fei was slightly confused. He put a piece of braised meat into his mouth, only to feel that energy was surging into his body and making his blood boil. Holding back the shock, Han Fei put as much meat into his mouth as possible. Greasy? The meat was too delicious! He would have all of it if the man didnt want any! Unfortunately, Han Feis skin had turned red after he only had two kilograms. When he opened his mouth, he accidentally spewed out fire. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei in disdain. Turn your head around first if you want to breathe hard during dinner. Han Feis eyes had turned bloodshot. Breathe hard? Im dying of heat! Immediately, he left his seat and ran to the river. With a thought, he poured the water on his head. No! I have to practice the 108 Desolate God Body in the river! Clash! Han Fei jumped into the river and made all kinds of weird postures. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei in the water now and then while holding a slice of meat. After Han Fei finished the 108 postures, the middle-aged man slightly narrowed his eyes. When he narrowed his eyes, Han Fei didnt notice that he was also counting his fingers as if he were calculating something. This time, Han Fei didnt sit for a whole day. Although the dragon meat was powerful, the Desolate God Body was quite powerful too. He was able to soothe his boiling blood in only four hours. At this moment, the middle-aged man said casually, Its time to go to bed. Han Fei was lost for words*. I havent even made my bed yet. Where can I go?* He mumbled, I might as well get some sleep, anything can be a bed. Then, he ran to his incomplete house and looked at the planks all over the floor. He then took out a shell that was more than six meters long from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. He dried the clam and then lay inside the shell, starting to sleep. Han Fei couldnt remember when the last time he had any good sleep. Cultivators didnt have to sleep, but eating and sleeping were treasures of life. Ordinary people could enjoy them easily, but cultivators couldnt. Han Fei slept tightly until he heard drizzles outside. Han Fei: ??? He opened his eyes in shock. This was an independent space that didnt even have a sky. Where was the rain from? He rose and walked out of the house. Then, he did see a drizzle going on. After that, he saw the middle-aged seated in front of a rock with a teacup. Steam was popping up from the teacup, and there was no rain within ten meters. On the rock was a teapot and another teacup. Han Fei was quite surprised. Was the teacup left for him? As he expected, the middle-aged said casually without looking back, Sit down and have some tea. Chapter 816 - Painting With the Ocean Book Han Fei was here for two days. He had two dinners with the man and built a house that hadnt been completed yet. A weird rain was going on, and he was invited to have tea with the guy? Han Fei was rather puzzled. For some reason, he felt like he was being taught. In silence, Han Fei walked to the green rock and sat on the stone chair. Then, he lowered his head, only to find that the teacup was filled with glittering red tea. He raised the teacup and sipped it. Then he frowned, as it was just a regular cup of tea and not anything sophisticated as he expected. The man on his opposite side blew at the tea and slowly raised his head. Reflection is very important for cultivators. No matter how crazy you are during cultivation, you have to look back now and then and digest the knowledge and power from the past. Han Fei couldnt hold himself back anymore and asked, Senior, why did I come to the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison? The middle-aged blew at the tea again and had a mouthful of it. Didnt you ask to come here? Han Fei thought to himself, I didnt know that I would come to the fourth level, or that the fourth level would be like this, or that such a big boss was on the fourth level! Han Fei asked again, Then, are you teaching me, Senior? The middle-aged man said with a casual smile, You may think so. Why? Han Fei was quite curious. Did everybody have the privilege of having Eight Tail Golden Harp or Mystic Dragon? He subconsciously looked at the kitchen and remembered the other ingredients in the Sea Swallowing Seashell that he had seen. If he could have all of them, he thought that he would reach the very peak of the Hanging Fisher level in a month, and he might become a Hidden Fisher any time. Han Fei didnt believe that anyone would help him unconditionally, which was completely unreasonable! He had planned to make up for what he did with contributions, and to spend some time here training and studying. His other plan was to see if he could figure out the usage of the Prison Token, and why the Hexagon Starfish had it and he got it in the end. At this moment, Han Fei had a guess, but he wasnt too certain. The middle-aged man smiled. Dont ask until youre going out. Although Han Fei was very curious, he managed to suppress his impatience. Since the guy said that he shouldnt ask until he was going out, it meant that he had a chance to go out, and an answer by then. After having the tea, the middle-aged man put the cup down and said, Set up your house tomorrow. Then, youll paint together with me. Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a while. So, you were not doing calligraphy, but rather painting? He nodded and suddenly said, Senior, why is it raining in this place? The middle-aged man raised his head and said unhurriedly, Stop! Han Fei: ??? To Han Feis shock, the rain stopped. He was instantly stunned. What was that about? Are you the Dragon Lord who is responsible for rainfall? The middle-aged man said casually, Occasionally, a rain is needed to irrigate the land. Han Fei: ??? Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. Fine, youre the boss here and youre in charge. It took Han Fei a day to build his little house as well as the bed and other basic furniture in it. The next morning, Han Fei heard the sound of brushing in his sleep. He immediately woke up and walked out. As he expected, Han Fei found that the middle-aged man had started working in front of a stone table. The middle-aged man sounded as casual as before, Move a stone table here. Hearing that, Han Fei moved a stone table to him. This time, he finally saw what the middle-aged man was drawing. To Han Feis surprise, the man was really painting. He was working on a flood dragon at this moment. The flood dragon was vivid and looked so intimidating as if a real flood dragon had been sealed to the fish skin by him. The middle-aged man drew a line every time he put down his brush. Han Fei even saw the glittering dole on the line. Whenever a new line appeared, it seemed to be enlivened as if it were part of the flood dragon. The middle-aged man finished a stroke and then stopped. He then waved his hand, and a brush, a fish skin, and the painting of a lobster appeared on Han Feis table. The middle-aged man said casually, Start by copying. Han Fei took a deep breath and picked up his brush. It was very easy for a cultivator to vividly depict anything. They could draw a lifelike lobster with their extraordinary senses and control over their mind and their fingers. Han Fei was very solemn. A hint of spiritual energy appeared on the tip of the brush as he copied the lobster painting. However, after the very first stroke, he realized that he made a mistake. It was just one line, but he realized that his line was quite different from the line on the lobster painting, in that it lacked vigor. Han Fei was stunned for a long time. Then, the middle-aged man said, Finish it first. So, a weird scene took place on the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison. Two men were painting in front of stone tables. If Zhang Teng were here, he wouldve been too shocked to say anything. Han Feis lobster was already half painted and he had already reached the body. All of a sudden, Han Fei exclaimed. He looked at the middle-aged man and the lobster painting. A power seemed to be rising from the fish skin. Huh! An array picture? Han Fei finally realized that the lobster was not a painting at all but an array. He remembered the Ocean Book and the enormous array pictures that he never had time to practice. On the Ocean Book, every line was equal to an array. Naturally, he didnt know which line corresponded to which array, but he knew that when those lines were combined, they would be arrays. Lines and arrays Lines and arrays Han Fei mumbled, The lines are arrays too, and multiple lines mean multiple arrays. So, by painting with lines, Im creating complicated serial arrays. Hiss! After thinking it through, Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings. He felt that he had grasped the awesome essence of arrays Focus. The middle-aged man reminded him casually, and Han Fei instantly calmed down. He finished copying the lobster in the old way, which took him about four hours. After the lobster was completed, Han Fei suddenly saw the illusion of a small lobster, which existed for one brief second and then disappeared. Han Fei couldnt hold back anymore and asked, Senior, whats going on? The middle-aged man didnt raise his head but said casually, It means that youre poor at painting. Draw another one. Han Fei was puzzled, but he was actually quite shocked. I almost brought the painting back to life, and Im still poor at painting? Han Fei wondered what would happen if the man next to him drew out the flood dragon on the painting, because even he could enliven a lobster. Would the man be able to create a flood dragon? Han Fei didnt ask. Since he made a mistake in painting, he might as well try another one. This time, the Ocean Book popped up in Han Feis head. He intended to go with the lines on the Ocean Book and find out what he could get. When Han Fei moved his brush again with a line from the Ocean Book, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei stood straight. Was it wrong? The middle-aged man smiled. Go on. Han Fei didnt think further but continued drawing. This time, he completely followed the lines on the Ocean Book, and a lobster appeared on the fish skin in only two hours. After he finished the last stroke, a violent power appeared out of nowhere. A strong wind seemed to be rising, a thunder was rumbling, a tsunami was roaring, and auras of swords and spears were sweeping out All in all, the lobster was nowhere to be seen, but a terrifying power was sweeping out. Crack! BAM! After only one instant, the stone table in front of Han Fei was shattered. Everything within a thousand-meter radius was crushed except the middle-aged mans stone table and house. The villa that took Han Fei three days to build didnt survive. Han Fei was dumbfounded. He stood there with a brush in his hand like an idiot. He felt like crying at that moment. I didnt do anything! I was just drawing a lobster! How did this happen? However, he clearly noticed that the power couldve spread more than a thousand meters away, if it hadnt been restricted by an invisible power. The middle-aged man slowly dropped his brush and looked at Han Fei. Every line represents an array, but the arrays arent random. You drew 1,245 lines, and only 47 of them were effective arrays. Those arrays are of different types and some are contradictory. Only thirteen of them really worked Looking at the lawn that had already been ruined by Han Fei, the middle-aged man said again, In order to make use of the arrays, you need to know what the arrays are and what power they represent first. Chapter 817 - Arrays Arent Difficult at All Han Fei was quite embarrassed at this moment. He didnt know much about arrays or the Ocean Book at all! Although he could use the lines in the book, he had no idea which line corresponded to which array. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is it possible to create an array with a single line? The middle-aged replied with a smile, Yes, but you have to analyze the structure of the line. Huh? Isnt it just a line? The middle-aged shook his head. Is a point of spiritual energy just a point of spiritual energy? Huh? Han Fei was choked for a while. That did not seem to be true, as a point of spiritual energy could be further disassembled Disassembled? All of a sudden, Han Fei exclaimed, Should I disassemble it? The middle-aged man nodded. Youre not too clueless after all! Han Feis heart pounded quickly. In that case, if he could really understand the Ocean Book, didnt it mean that he would have thousands of arrays and could combine the arrays? So, disassembling was the key here. He had to understand every line and every array in order to make use of those lines for his own purpose. Then, another question popped up. How should I disassemble it? Han Fei looked at the middle-aged man, as if he were asking again. The middle-aged man replied casually, Repair the ground and the stone table first. Han Fei: As a spirit gatherer, it couldnt be easier for him to restore the grass. They were regrown in only five minutes. The stone table was even easier. Han Fei ran to the woods and moved a few rocks. He then cut them and shaped them into tables. As for the villa that he had built and only lived in for one night in, Han Fei scratched his head and could only rebuild it. This time, he did not want to build a villa anymore. He simply copied the house in his hometown, which took him six hours. If the middle-aged man hadnt been as picky about the details, he couldve completed it in only three hours. After everything was done, Han Fei ran back to the stone table. This time, he found the same lobster painting on it. His task was still to copy the lobster! But this time, Han Fei stood for a long time without moving the brush. The first way of painting was completely wrong and could only represent the contours. The second way of painting was even worse. It was simply nonsense. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what was correct. He stood for such a long time that it was time for dinner. After the middle-aged man reminded him, Han Fei instantly ran off to make food. One day. Two days. Three days. Han Fei stood for three days in a row without moving the brush. It was already time for bed. The middle-aged man had returned to his room for sleep. Han Fei lay on his bed with complicated thoughts in his head. Why do I have to draw a lobster? Whats special about the lobster? Line. Disassembling. Array. Picture All of a sudden, Han Fei sat up. Whats the purpose of me drawing the lobster? Han Fei took a deep breath. Since the middle-aged man asked him to draw the lobster, it was definitely related to arrays. The man also mentioned that the array was essentially about the dissembling of lines. Therefore, it was actually not a lobster, but a line. Han Fei was instantly enlightened. He had no time to think and was about to get up. Suddenly, a casual voice said, Calm down. Take a sleep when its time for bed. Han Fei slowed down. Forget it. He didnt have to rush into anything. He might as well wait for the morning! Han Fei wasnt sleepy at all. He was getting more and more curious about the middle-aged mans identity. The mans understanding of arrays mustve exceeded Old Jiangs. Old Jiang had taught him how to quickly create arrays, but this middle-aged man was telling him the essence of arrays. They were completely different. Besides, why was this middle-aged man telling him something so mysterious and sophisticated? Han Fei gradually fell asleep with a lot of random thoughts. The next morning, Han Fei jumped off from the bed the moment he heard the sound of brushing. When he reached the door, he tried to calm himself down before he walked to the stone table again. Han Fei grabbed the brush and looked at the lobster painting. He kept telling himself, Its just a line, its just a line. Since its a line, you must complete it with one movement of the brush. Han Fei was quite familiar with the job. It was very similar to creating a Spirit Gathering Array with one step. In order to confirm his speculation, Han Fei was not in a rush to paint the lobster. Instead, he dropped hundreds of points of spiritual energy in a line on the fish skin when he moved the brush. In the next moment, spiritual energy surged at him. The middle-aged man continued drawing his painting. However, on the other side of his face that Han Fei couldnt see, there was a smile. Yes, Han Fei had created a Spirit Gathering Array with one stroke. Yes, my guess is correct. This lobster is just a line. Immediately, Han Fei considered for a moment, and as spiritual energy flowed out of the brush, he managed to finish drawing the lobster with one touch. Hum! The line then jumped out, and a lobster about ten meters long appeared on the open ground nearby. The illusionary lobster was painted at the cost of two hundred points of spiritual energy, so it only contained the same amount of spiritual energy. With a thought, Han Fei prompted the lobster to pinch him. He then squeezed it into pieces. He speculated that it was a lobster that had just reached the Hanging Fisher level. Level-40. Han Fei guessed. Immediately, Han Fei grinned. However, his smile was gone very quickly. What he could do was to draw a creature or an array with one touch. When the middle-aged man waved his hand, Han Fei saw that the lobster painting became a picture that contained one line. Han Fei was dumbfounded. It was indeed possible to draw an array with one touch, but how was he going to disassemble an array into complicated arrays? He glanced at the middle-aged man and secretly heaved a sigh. He tried copying it with his spiritual power, only to discover that it was even more difficult than to copy the Spiritual Sea Secret Technique in the 72-floor demon realm. Wait! I cant see the array during the copying, but I can vaguely tell that its related to water. Suddenly, the middle-aged man said casually, Look at the painting that you drew earlier. Han Fei raised the brush and painted a Spirit Gathering Array with one touch. Then, spiritual energy surged at him. It seemed impossible for him to save the picture he painted. Han Fei scanned the Spirit Gathering Array with his spiritual power, and it instantly stopped gathering spiritual energy. Han Fei instantly realized that it was possible to seal the array that he painted with spiritual power. Twice! Han Fei was slightly surprised. His first touch was to paint it, and his second touch was to seal it. The first touch was visible, and the second touch was invisible. Han Fei realized that he didnt have to copy the painting. He simply needed to unveil the spiritual power on the fish skin. How should he unveil it? With his experience, Han Fei attacked it with spiritual power. BAM! All of a sudden, Han Fei was drenched as if someone poured a bucket of water over his head. Han Fei subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man, who ignored him. Han Fei was lost for words. This was definitely a practical joke to make fun of him! What should he do about the spiritual power barrier on the array if it could not be broken with violence? The middle-aged man said casually, Its the right way, but if youre to attack a random array in a strange place, you might suffer more than a bucket of water. So, you have to break the spiritual power seals slowly. You cannot grasp all the arrays at the same time. Han Fei looked at the fish skin and scanned it with his spiritual power again, only to discover that it was a simple water-gathering array. He was quite appalled. If it werent a bucket of water, but a saber in a killing array, wouldnt he have been hurt? The middle-aged said, So, to become an array expert, you have to learn the existing arrays, or unveil the unknown, potentially dangerous arrays, or invent new ones. Invent? How can I invent them? The middle-aged man dropped his brush and said, Its about your will. If you want to kill someone, enter your killing will into the array; if you want to hide yourself, sneak into the array. Your will is whatever you want to achieve. Its a path that you have to complete on your own. My will? Han Fei didnt think that he completely understood it. Entering his thoughts into an array seemed rather complicated! However, Han Fei remembered the Ocean Book. He didnt have to rush into anything! The Ocean Book was copied by the Demon Purification Pot. Even if it had spiritual power seals in the past, it shouldnt contain any at this moment. He could read the strokes one by one. Thinking about that, Han Fei asked again, How can I create an awesome array by combining the arrays that I know? The middle-aged man said slowly, How do you combine words? Han Fei was stunned. It was not until half an hour later that Han Fei finally mumbled, So, painting arrays is just like writing words? Fantastic! But isnt it too simple? He found that nobody was around. He looked back, only to find that the middle-aged man was having tea. The middle-aged man said with a smile, Simplicity is always the greatest solution. Youve grasped the essence of arrays. Its up to you what you can achieve in the future. Han Fei took a deep breath. In only a couple of days, the middle-aged man had completely changed his understanding of arrays. Han Fei suddenly felt that arrays werent difficult at all. Chapter 818 - Secret of the Sea Quelling Painting Half a month passed. Instead of studying the Ocean Book in a hurry, Han Fei refocused his attention on the Spirit Gathering Scripture that Old Jiang gave him. The Ocean Book clearly had many more arrays than the Spirit Gathering Scripture did. It was much more complicated and harder to learn than the Spirit Gathering Scripture, a systematic tutorial. Fortunately, after only half a month, Han Fei was already able to paint most of the arrays on the Spirit Gathering Scripture with one touch. The more complicated arrays were usually combinations of simple ones. All he needed to do was to turn the small arrays into lines and regather them. At this moment, Han Fei was painting a new array. He completed a pattern with nine lines. Han Fei didnt seal the array with his spiritual power, but simply threw the fish skin out casually. Immediately, an array of a hundred meters wide appeared, with auras surging inside. Han Fei walked into the array, and he was instantly surrounded by overwhelming sword auras. Clang! Clang! Clang! I only used two thousand points of spiritual energy during the painting. It was almost the power of an advanced Hanging Fisher. If a common advanced Hanging Fisher were here, it would take them at least two minutes to crack the array. A moment later, Han Fei painted another array and added a Spirit Gathering Array to it with one stroke. This time, when the array was thrown out and the swords were unleashed, spiritual energy gathered from all directions. Han Fei walked inside again. Huh! It didnt get more powerful, but it can last longer. Considering the consumption, it can last 150 seconds. It can hardly kill an advanced Hanging Fisher, who can crack it by fusing with a contractual spiritual beast. However, it could be extremely dangerous against intermediate Hanging Fishers. Han Fei concluded that if he were to increase the power of the killing array by using ten thousand points of spiritual energy and a Grand Spirit Gathering Array, it shouldnt be a problem to trap and kill a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Cracking his own array easily, Han Fei turned back with a smile. Senior, what do you think of it? Not bad! The middle-aged man showed no response except a casual remark. Han Fei found that the middle-aged man had been painting a flood dragon since he came here twenty days earlier. He estimated that the man had left ten thousand strokes on the painting. Hiss! Can it be ten thousand arrays? Han Fei was quite frightened. He could only fuse a dozen arrays at this moment, and the gap between him and the middle-aged man was truly huge! All of a sudden, Han Fei saw that the middle-aged man stopped. Han Fei asked in surprise, Senior, its not tea or dinner time yet, is it? The middle-aged man chuckled. The painting has been completed. Completed? Han Fei asked curiously, Senior, what array have you painted? Without keeping it a secret, the middle-aged man said casually, A killing array. Hiss! Han Fei instantly gasped hard. A killing array? Thousands of strokes for a single killing array? How terrifying must the killing array be? The middle-aged man rolled the fish skin and said to Han Fei casually, Its a gift for you. Huh? A gift for me? The middle-aged said with a smile, You cant use it for now even if I give it to you. Han Fei was instantly lost for words. Why would you give it to me if I cant use it? The middle-aged said, It may be useful to you later. Han Fei accepted the fish skin in a daze. What if I use it by force? The middle-aged man shook his head. You cant. Its not the right time yet. Han Fei secretly remarked, How will I know when the right time is? The middle-aged man asked, Do you know what divination is? Han Fei shook his head. How could he know that? Isnt divination, by nature, learning of the divine? The middle-aged man smiled. Learn after me. Huh? Learn what? Han Fei instantly gasped hard. Back in the treasure trove, Luo Xiaobai mentioned that someone performed a secret technique and caused a half-month of rain in the Scattered Stars Prison when he was away. However, Shu Shan also mentioned that one had to be an Explorer in order to perform such a thing as fortune telling. Han Fei pointed at himself. Can I do that right now? Wont I be struck by lightning? The middle-aged mans lips curled. Of course, you cant really perform this yet. However, you can still learn the simple methods to predict danger. Han Fei said quickly, Wait a moment, Senior, should we get this straight first? Youre giving me food, teaching me arrays, and showing me how to perform these techniques for nothing in return? Why? The middle-aged man chuckled. Do you really want to know? Han Fei nodded solemnly. Yes! Im fine with owing other people favors, but I have to know the reason. Who are you? A Senior Uncle from the Thug Academy? The middle-aged man chuckled. I have my own reasons. Im teaching you how to predict danger because youre lucky. Apart from my purpose Theres also the Sea Quelling Painting! Huh! Han Fei was instantly stunned and subconsciously stepped back. The Sea Quelling Painting again! He hadnt even found the Bone Yard yet, and someone was already talking about the Sea Quelling Painting with him? Han Feis pupils contracted. What do you mean? Whats the Sea Quelling Painting? The middle-aged man smiled casually, Youre from the Thug Academy, arent you? You must be carrying a Sea Token, arent you? Dont deny it yet. Do you know how long the Sea Quelling Painting has existed? Han Fei slightly shook his head. He had a feeling that the man was telling him a big secret. The middle-aged man smiled. The Sea Quelling Painting was acquired by Ren Tianfen from the remains of the Divine Palace three hundred years ago. Dont ask where the Divine Palace is. You dont need to know that. All you need to know is that Ren Tianfen was hunted by many experts afterwards and almost killed. However, he was able to separate the Sea Quelling Painting from its essence and transform the essence into 99 Sea Tokens Any guesses on what happened next? Han Fei gasped hard. Was Ren Tianfen behind this? He thought that Ren Tianfen was still living a carefree life in the Heavenly Water Village three hundred years earlier! Han Fei frowned. Did the Thug Academy gather the Sea Quelling Painting? The middle-aged man slightly shook his head first, but then nodded. The Sea Quelling Painting was indeed gathered, not when the Thug Academy was declining but when it had already declined. Many experts robbed the Thug Academy for the Sea Tokens it found. A great war took place. After that, another great war happened. Another great war? Han Fei held his breath. He could totally imagine how miserable the Thug Academy was back then If the Sea Quelling Painting was an ultimate treasure, countless people mustve been coveting it, just like how people fought for a Divine weapon in the level-three fishery. The middle-aged man said with a casual smile, Yes, theres more. But I wont tell you what happened later. Pu! Han Fei felt like vomiting his blood. Bro, are you kidding? Youre only telling half of the story? Thats torture! Seeing that Han Fei was lost for words, the middle-aged man chuckled. Its not because Im unwilling to tell you, but because our fate will be changed if you know what happened. So, you dont need to know it yet. Han Fei took a deep breath and asked in surprise, I cant even learn what happened? The middle-aged man chuckled. You will know what happened, but not right now. Im teaching you all this exactly for you to seize the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Senior, are you overestimating me? If what you said is true, so many top experts fought for that, but all of them failed and died. Im just a Hanging Fisher. Even if I become a Hidden Fisher later, is it really something I can do? The middle-aged mans lips curled. Its not a matter of strength. Ren Tianfen was a Venerable back then, but he almost died too. Nowadays, the experts are checked by other experts, so its up to those who have acquired the Sea Tokens to fight for the painting. Gudu! Han Fei could totally imagine the picture where a bunch of Hanging Fishers and Hidden Fishers fought for the painting and the bigshots watched them until one of them got the painting. Then, the bigshots joined the battle and killed all the sacrificial lambs. Seeing the fright in Han Feis eyes, the middle-aged man said casually, Its not as huge as you think. The painting itself doesnt matter; whats important is the secret inside. Those who compete over the painting all come from renowned families. The top experts dare not attack them easily. Han Fei was completely befuddled. Secret? The middle-aged man chuckled. Although the Sea Quelling Painting is a treasure too, thats not important. It is not a one-of-a-kind treasure that deserves such competition. Whoever has Sea Tokens is merely seeking the secret in it. Han Fei ventured, So, those searching are actually the safest? The middle-aged man nodded. Yes! Any of you may find the painting in the end, but none of the top experts will. Thats the key here. Han Fei asked unhurriedly, Senior, do you know what the secret might be? What if you kill me after I get the painting? The middle-aged man smiled and didnt say anything. He simply asked softly, Do you want to learn it? Yes! Han Fei blurted out without hesitation. The man had made himself loud and clear. He wouldnt attack Han Fei until Han Fei got the painting. But after Han Fei got the painting, he still had the Thug Academy and the Sky Dissecting Finger. Han Fei was quite confident of killing anyone with the ultimate method. When worst came to worst, he could always hide inside Forge the Universe. Nobody could find him at all. Chapter 819 - Why Dont You Exchange the Sea Quelling Painting For That? Although Han Fei failed to figure out the middle-aged mans identity, he was no longer anxious. Since the guy asked him to look for the painting, it was only reasonable that he charged a commission. Only an idiot would have refused a free gift. Besides, they were talking about divine techniques! Even though he was quite weak and could only learn how to predict dangers for now, it was still about foreseeing the future! If he got stronger later, he might be better at the skill and could really perform these skills. Han Fei was relieved. Not only must he learn the skill, but he also had to learn it well. Han Fei asked, Senior, when will we begin? How will you teach me? The middle-aged man replied with a smile, Theres no need to rush. Its dinnertime. Time for you to cook! Han Fei: Han Fei was not in the mood to make food at all. He simply made a hotpot and boiled vegetables in it. The middle-aged man slightly shook his head but wasnt annoyed, as they were still more delicious than what he had. On the table, they had a level-65 Heavenly Spirit Ray. After only eating half a kilogram of meat, Han Fei was already having a nosebleed, and his head was a mess. In his dizziness He heard someone whispering in his ears, Divination is just a technique to perceive your fate with the Tao of Heaven. Its actually a very simple technique. All you need to do is to remember the Art of Fortune Han Fei didnt remember what was said next. He slept as soundly as a dead pig. When he finally woke up, he discovered, to his surprise, that the food on the table was gone, and that he had been lying on the ground for he didnt know how long. He looked around and found that the middle-aged man was fishing on the green rock not far away. Han Fei rubbed his head. Senior, how long have I slept for? The middle-aged man said casually, Well, I cooked for myself yesterday. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Ive slept through two days? The middle-aged man smiled. Youve already learned the Art of Fortune. I have nothing to teach you anymore. You can go out in a couple of days! Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Wait, Senior, how did I learn it? By sleeping and dreaming? The middle-aged man said softly, Keep your voice down. Youre scaring off the fish. Han Fei: The middle-aged man asked, Why dont you predict when you can get out? Han Fei subconsciously counted his fingers, and a vague feeling appeared in his head. Three days later? Han Fei stared at his fingers. Since when had he become capable of this? He closed his eyes in a hurry, only to see a piece of information. Art of Destiny (Unrated) Calculate ones fate and predict the future with the Tao of Heaven. It was just a simple introduction without any words or algorithms. It just appeared in his head. Han Fei swallowed and was even more awed by the middle-aged man who had taught him such an amazing method while he was sleeping. He had a lot of mixed feelings. All of a sudden, Han Fei thought of something and ran a predication. Then, he thought of the Prison Token and took it out. Senior, do you know the Hexagon Starfish? The middle-aged man glanced at the Prison Token and smiled. Youre quite smart! Yes! I was the one who threw it out. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. The Hexagon Starfish was sealed by Ren Tianfen in the Heavenly Water Village for three hundred years. How did you throw it out? Han Fei asked again, Senior, do you know Ren Tianfen? The middle-aged man looked at the water. Sort of! Han Fei took a deep breath. Did you live in the Heavenly Water Village too? The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei casually. Dont ask. Just hold your questions back. Why? The middle-aged man shook his head. I already told you. It may change our fate. Just let nature run its course. You will learn everything when you should. Han Fei instantly became gloomy. He asked again, What can we talk about? How about Tang Ge? The middle-aged man shook his head. Not a chance! Han Fei was lost for words. What about the Thug Academy? Lets talk about the details of the Thug Academys decline thirty years ago. The middle-aged man shook his head. Not a chance! Han Fei gnashed his teeth. Then lets talk about my mother. The middle-aged man continued shaking his head. Even less likely. Han Fei said angrily, I thought you were dead. The middle-aged man chuckled. Sometimes, its rather hard to die. Han Fei was not a fool. He simply didnt expect to meet his father in such a place and in such a way. After he learned divination, he instantly thought of the Prison Token, and as he thought further, the answer was obvious. Why couldnt the middle-aged man be a Senior from the Thug Academy? Just look at Old Bai, Old Jiang and Uncle Faceless. Would they have taught Han Fei like that? Also, the man talked about the Heavenly Water Village and Ren Tianfen a lot. Plus the way that the middle-aged man talked and educated him these days, Han Fei wouldve been a fool if he didnt know the answer. However, Han Fei was not sure whether the man was Han Guanshu or just his father. Were you a commander? The middle-aged man chuckled. Dont ask, dont investigate. Dont let Tang Ge investigate either. Just as expected. The man was indeed Han Guanshu and his father. Han Fei demanded furiously, Is there anything I can do? Can I fish with you? Han Guanshu nodded. You can. Lost for words, Han Fei angrily pulled a stone stool to the riverside. He sat down and asked, You cant tell me anything about the vine in the demonic forest either? The middle-aged man slightly shook his head. Thats the only thing that even I dont know very well. Han Fei: Han Fei took out his fishing pole, only to be stunned. He didnt even have to scan the environment before he said, Theres no fish in the river! Huala! Hardly had he said that when Han Guanshu caught a ten-meter-long blinking fish from the water. Shoot! Han Fei was instantly dumbfounded. He extended his senses into the river again, only to find that the river was not even as deep as the height of the fish. How could it have lived in the river? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Starlight Fish A fish that grows up by absorbing the power of stars. It can emit starlight and move three thousand kilometers in one flash. Its extremely hard to catch. When attacked, it will launch a star sword. 63 Exotic (mutated) 47,508 Points It can increase your understanding of space if its eaten over a long period of time. Star Pearl Gudu! Han Fei was lost for words. What kind of marvelous technique was that? Han Guanshu replied casually, A fishing technique. Han Fei blinked his eyes. Thats outrageous. Are you being condescending because of your high level? Han Fei quickly took a glance at the Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing, only to discover that it was not an amazing fishing technique at all. The Divine Manipulation Technique required a special fishing line called the Void Line. Han Fei never had the time to study it. After he read it just now, he looked quite weird. Looking at the guy next to him, Han Fei sat cross-legged and read the technique carefully. The so-called Void Line required fish or dragon veins that came from creatures with thick dragon bloodlines. It couldnt be made unless the requirements were met. When making the Void Line, one had to build a special network with the soul and hide the network in it. After the special network was made, it would solely belong to him. It could be very awesome. Just like the string of a puppet, it could control creatures and make it impossible for them to escape. The more advanced the Void Line is, the less likely it would be discovered. If it were discovered, the creatures that it caught could struggle and break free. Also, the Void Line had a high demand on spiritual and soul power. Of course, the problem could be more or less resolved if he were to create multiple Void Lines. Multiple Void Lines could also control creatures like puppets. Also, the Void Line could be split based on soul power. Han Fei didnt know how many lines it could split into with his current power. The Void Line could not only be used in fishing but also in fighting, but it needed a hook in battle, which could be discovered easily. No wonder its called Divine Manipulation Technique! Awesome! Who can possibly defend against that? Han Fei glanced aside. What should I call you? Senior? Han Guanshu chuckled. Do you have to call me anything? Han Fei chuckled too. Its fine if I dont. My life has been so hard since childhood. Why dont you give something to me? Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei. What do you want? Han Fei spoke frankly, Ten or so flood dragon veins. Han Guanshu was briefly stunned. Why do you want so many of those? Han Fei grinned. For my own purpose. Han Guanshu chuckled. Okay. Also, I want all the higher versions of the True Spirit Fishing Art, above level six. Han Guanshu frowned. Are you still practicing the True Spirit Fishing Art? Han Fei took a long breath in relief. Everything that happened made Han Fei feel that his life had been arranged, but this question reassured him that it wasnt. Han Fei nodded. Yes, thats the only technique that suits me. Han Guanshu hesitated for a moment. I dont have any, but I can ask for them from someone. Han Feis eyes glittered. All of them? Han Guanshu sneered. Just the sixth level. As for the seventh level, only one family in the entire Thousand Star City has that. However, I beat the family before, and theyre unlikely to give it to me. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. What was he going to do? Did it mean that there would be no more True Spirit Fishing Art after level six? Han Fei took a deep breath. Which family? The Zhang family. Han Fei was briefly dazed. The Zhang family thats capable of the Heavenly Pearl Body Protecting Art? Exactly! Han Fei was instantly upset. Then thats bad. I beat them too. Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei speechlessly. However, it did make sense on second thought. The Thug Academy and the Thousand Star City had never seen eye to eye with each other. It was only nature that they fought. After a pause, Han Guanshu suddenly said, However, its not entirely impossible to get it from them. Han Fei shivered. How so? Han Guanshu said casually, You can always exchange the Sea Quelling Painting for that! Chapter 820 - Getting Out of Jail Han Fei felt awful when Han Guanshu put it that way. If he did get the Sea Quelling Painting in the end, why would he exchange that for only part of a cultivation technique? Han Fei considered for a moment. Cant I just destroy them? Han Guanshu: Han Guanshu found his son rather brutal. You plan to destroy the Zhang family of the Thousand Star City just for one level of the True Spirit Fishing Art? Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Han Fei spent every day enjoying tea, eating, sleeping, and fishing. He suddenly had a feeling that he was going out. He asked, Old Han, why are you locked in here? Han Guanshu replied with a smile, Dont ask. Han Fei: Han Fei sensed something and turned his head to the open ground where he came in, only to find that a middle-aged man who looked cold was standing there. Han Fei had never met the guy before, but he saw the guys twelve-star waist tag. Xue Shenqi? Twelve stars was the highest rank of stars on the Scattered Stars Island. As far as Han Fei knew, Xue Shenqi was the only expert at that level. He looked at Xue Shenqi, and Old Han who was fishing solemnly without looking back. He couldnt help but wonder about the relationship between Xue Shenqi and Old Han. You can go out now. Xue Shenqi spoke with a heavy voice. There was no telling if it was because he had been in power for years, but he also sounded intimidating. Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei with a smile. Off you go! This place is open. Han Fei looked at Old Han thoughtfully and walked out. When he passed Xue Shenqi, he found that Xue Shenqi was observing him expressionlessly as if he were just a random guy on the street. At the exit of the place, Han Fei said lazily, Im leaving! Okay! Han Guanshu gently sniffed, and Han Fei disappeared from the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison. At the stairs, Zhang Teng gazed at Han Fei as if he were trying to see him through. He couldnt understand why the commander was here to release the guy in person after only one month. Was Han Fei really so influential? However, he didnt have any say in the matter. Zhang Teng gave a star badge to Han Fei that had six stars on it. Han Fei accepted it and turned it around. He saw five million points on it, but there was no other information except that. Han Fei frowned. Is that all? Zhang Teng snapped, Its the commanders decision! Are you dissatisfied? Besides, you didnt even have five stars before you left. Your punishment and your rewards are offset. Dont think you can get the title of Guardian of the Sea. Han Fei smiled casually. Im fine with that! Zhang Teng snorted and continued, From today on, you will not have any job on the Scattered Stars Island, which means that you wont have a team. Also, you will move to the Empyrean Waterfall. The people there have been informed. You can go straight there. Deprivation of duty was something that Han Fei had always hoped for, but he never thought that he would move to the Empyrean Waterfall. Walking out with Zhang Teng unhurriedly, Han Fei finally asked, Can I go out to the sea? Zhang Teng replied expressionlessly, Youre now a six-star Slaughterer, of course you can set sail. However, I need to remind you to tread carefully if you dont want to be imprisoned to the Empyrean Waterfall like Wang Dashuai. Han Fei wondered what Senior Brother Dashuai couldve possibly done. He was determined to ask him after he arrived at the Empyrean Waterfall. Outside of the Scattered Stars Prison, Han Fei looked at the sky and heaved a sigh. A prison is a prison anyway. Its not as enjoyable as the outside world no matter how well-decorated it is. Putting on the waist tag, Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Prison without looking back, even though he knew that someone was staring at him from behind. Han Fei didnt fly a boat, but roamed casually. He was contemplating. What is the problem between Xue Shenqi and Old Han? What is the relationship between Old Han and the Thug Academy? Do I need an opportunity to loot the Sea Quelling Painting? After all, I havent even found the Bone Yard yet. Should I go to Luo Xiaobai, or the Empyrean Waterfall, or the Twisted Jungle? As he walked, a boat suddenly descended from the sky, and Luo Xiaobai was on it. Get up here! Han Fei jumped to the boat and asked with a smile, Why are you here? Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Ive been paying attention to this place ever since you were locked into it, so I knew it the moment you were released. A moment later In a certain club on the Scattered Stars Island, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang and Han Fei were sitting in a private room. Zhang Xuanyu asked first, Fei, whats on the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison? Did they do anything do you? Have you been sent to the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei replied with a smile, Theres nothing on the fourth level. Do I look like theyve done anything to me? Le Renkuang continued, But its the Empyrean Waterfall! Senior Brother Dashuai is confined to the Empyrean Waterfall and cant even go to the sea. Han Fei smiled. I can. Luo Xiaobai remarked coldly, Han Fei, the Empyrean Waterfall is not a safe place. There are secrets underneath the waterfall. Remembering the story about the lake under the Empyrean Waterfall, Han Fei said slowly, Im not going there anyway. Im still waiting to set sail. Luo Xiaobai and the others were all relieved. Then, they all stared at Han Fei. Han Fei touched his nose in amusement. What? Is there dirt on my face? Zhang Xuanyu said, Just tell us and stop acting mysterious! Its time for a confession. Han Fei ran a prediction and found that nobody was eavesdropping. He then gathered spiritual energy on his fingertips and painted a pattern with eleven lines. Then, everybody discovered that the noise from the outside world were blocked. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, What kind of method is that? Is it an array? Le Renkuang remarked in mixed feelings, You can prevent the experts from eavesdropping? Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei curiously too. Han Fei explained, I deployed eleven arrays. At least, no Hidden Fishers can hear our conversation. As he talked, Han Fei pinched his fingers and paid attention to his feelings. He would stop talking whenever he noticed anything wrong. Even under such circumstances, Han Fei was still speaking telepathically. He found it quite necessary. After all, if anyone on the Scattered Stars Island were as strong as Old Han, it would be hard to defend against them. Han Fei said slowly, Xia Xiaochan was taken back by her family. As to why I ended up in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, thats a simple story Han Fei told the stories. He skipped the reason why the Sea Demon Mountains were moved away, and how Chun Huangdian looked for him with divination. But apart from that, he told them everything, including how he entered the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, looted the refining shops, and explored a treasure trove. A moment later Zhang Xuanyu and the others all gazed at Han Fei and swallowed. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Youre truly crazy. You snuck into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley just like that? Arent the sea demons infuriated right now? Le Renkuang asked, Is Xia Xiaochans family very strong? Han Fei rolled his eyes, and Zhang Xuanyu patted Le Renkuang. Are you an idiot? He wouldve told us if he wanted to talk about it. Han Fei didnt talk much about Xia Xiaochan, so Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu already knew something was up. Le Renkuang was the only innocent one that pursued further. Han Fei tapped the table with his finger and said solemnly, Theres something that I cant tell you, but you must strengthen yourself as quickly as possible. If my guess is correct, something huge may happen soon. The three of them asked in surprise, What is it? Han Fei replied casually, It may have to do with a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Hiss! All of them gasped. Even Luo Xiaobai was quite shocked too. They all knew that a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was much more powerful than a Divine weapon. It was extremely rare even in the Thousand Star City. How could they not be surprised when Han Fei talked about it so casually? Han Fei waved his hand with a smile. Fatty, wheres our food? Its time to cook! Le Renkuang laughed and took out a huge pot In the middle of the dinner. Han Fei asked, Xiaobai already has six stars. Why do you two still have five stars? Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Do you think its easy to get more stars? We were not as free as you on the sea But Im getting a new star very soon. Luo Xiaobai casually said, Han Fei, I spend most of my time in the central city, but I have a lot of spare time. If you want to go to the sea, you can come to me. Right, if you have the time, you can take a look at the Sea of Pearls. Huh? Luo Xiaobai said calmly, An accident happened on the Sea of Pearls, but it was taken care of very quickly. Its suspected that there are ancient ruins in the area. Han Fei nodded with a smile. Got it. Chapter 821 - Challenge From the Dark Hunter Legion In the club. The roars and noise outside died down. Han Fei had a feeling that someone was coming. Luo Xiaobai was the one who reacted first. She raised his head and looked at the door. Whats wrong? BAM! A bunch of guys flooded into the private room and glared at Han Fei ferociously. They made a path for a young man and a girl who didnt seem much older than Han Fei and his teammates did. Da! Han Fei snapped his fingers and the soundproof arrays were gone. He stared at the strangers carefully. You dont look very friendly! Luo Xiaobais eyes were cold. Theyre Wu Yue and Wen Rong. As a team, they once killed eight sea-demon level experts consecutively. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Theyre from the Scattered Stars First Unit. Zhang Xuanyu bashed the table. Sons of b*tches, where are you from? Dont you see that were eating? Le Renkuangs cheeks slightly shivered as he glimpsed at them. Two idiots. You walk in the shadows all the time, yet youre here for an open fight? The young man was grim and brutal, and the girl was arrogant and looked at Han Fei and the others condescendingly. The arrogant girl looked at Han Fei provocatively. Im told that you broke into the Dark Hunter Legion and killed someone in public. Having spent a few days with Old Han, Han Fei was even more confident than before. He slowly leaned against the back of his chair and crossed his legs. Thats right. So what? Seeing Han Feis action, all the other hunters were enraged. Humph! Han Fei, nobody has ever underestimated the Dark Hunter Legion like that. Today, you will kneel and apologize to Yang Ying. BAM! Han Fei pointed his finger, and a line appeared. In the next moment, a terrifying torrent of blades surrounded the talker. How bold of you! A glittering spot cut the finger that Han Fei extended out. Wen Rong took action. Han Fei immediately knew what her spiritual beast was. It was none other than the Starlight Fish that he ate not long ago. Wu Yue took action too. He turned into dozens of shadows and stayed in front of the talker. All the shadows came to a halt, and hundreds of daggers appeared in front of them and collided with Han Feis array. Seeing the flashing starlight, Han Fei simply sneered and curled his finger, drawing another line and summoning a shiny shield. Clang! The huge impact shattered the items in the room into pieces. On Wu Yues side, although he managed to block Han Feis array, the resulting airwaves blew up the wall of the room. Moment! The cold tip of a spear was pointed at Wen Rong at a terrifying speed. Wen Rongs shadow was blown up into gray mist. The horrifying aura of the spear penetrated the entire club. The onlookers had known that the club was going to fall and they had already retreated. Otherwise, the aura of Zhang Xuanyus spear wouldve killed a dozen of them. At this moment, a huge hole had appeared from the private room to the exterior wall of the club, all because of Zhang Xuanyus spear. The dozens of hunters all took action. Then, a fatty appeared with all kinds of colors glowing on his body. Sky Swallowing Technique! The passers-by on the street quickly dispersed. When Han Fei attacked first, the noise had already spread out and raised the attention of guests in nearby clubs, who all looked at the source of the ruckus. From the outside, they saw that a black hole appeared in the sky, and half of the club fell apart because of the absorption of the hole. Someone was surprised. Huh! Who are they? Are they not afraid of the supervisors? Someone was speechless. Are they lunatics? Why are they fighting here? Someone was puzzled. Theyll have to compensate a lot for ruining the club, wont they? Someone pointed at the debris. Look! Is that Han Fei? Thats him! Its surely the crazy Han Fei. Wait, isnt she Wen Rong from the Dark Hunter Legion? Hey, Zhang Xuanyu the playboy? Those are the guys from the Thug Academy! When someone called Zhang Xuanyu a playboy, Han Fei looked at him casually, and he replied in embarrassment, Dont listen to their nonsense. Im a decent man. What used to be a club had been reduced to debris. A sweeping vine had smacked off the other hunters who attempted to attack. Six of them were sucked to the sky by Le Renkuang and changed their expression. If Le Renkuang were to kill them, they couldnt struggle at all. Han Fei said casually, Fatty, throw them away. Le Renkuang snorted. An invisible force was unleashed from the black hole and slapped the six captives dozens of meters away. Han Fei finally rose from the chair and looked at Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu. This happened because of me. Theres no need for you to take action. Zhang Xuanyu snorted and put away his long spear. Luo Xiaobai put her arms down, and the vine disappeared into the ground. Han Fei finally looked at Wu Yue and Wen Rong. You want a fight? Ill give you an opportunity. Im told that you can kill a Hidden Fisher if you work together. Very good. From today on, youre free to attack me anytime. Wen Rong said with her head held high, From today on? Well settle the score here and today. Wu Yue added coldly, Exactly. Han Fei chuckled. Did you think that I was messing with you? Arent the hunters of the Dark Hunter Legion no different from Iron-Head Fish in a head-on clash? However, if you want to fight, be my guest. Luo Xiaobai slightly frowned. Youve just come out of prison Han Fei grinned and said softly, Dont worry. I dont think the Scattered Stars Prison will allow me to go back even if I wanted to. Zhang Xuanyu laughed. I like the sound of that. Okay, then we dont need to take action. Hey, boss, you need to ask the Dark Hunter Legion for compensation. They attacked us first. The boss of the club was a Hidden Fisher. He wouldnt have been qualified to start a club here if he werent. However, he didnt see it coming that these people would fight so quickly. If he had known it, he wouldve stopped them! The clubs had always been the liveliest places on the Scattered Stars Island where most conflicts happened. Some supervisors were on the watch at all times. At this moment, a squad of five supervisors were already running to them. Their captain roared, What are you doing? Stop right now. Without Han Fei saying anything, Wen Rong had already stepped forward. We are initiating a challenge with Han Fei. It does not violate the rules. Wen Rong and Wu Yue naturally knew that it was impossible to kill Han Fei. However, it was important to frustrate him. They had to defeat Han Fei in a crowded place such as a club, so that the reputation of the Dark Hunter Legion could be saved and the cocky bast*rds wouldnt underestimate it. The captain looked at Han Fei in surprise. Youre Han Fei? The captain rubbed his hands. At this moment, Han Feis name had spread throughout the Scattered Stars Island. Few people had ever broken into the Dark Hunter Legion, and Han Fei had done it twice in a row. Who could possibly hold that back? The captain looked at Han Fei. Do you accept their challenge? Han Fei nodded slightly. I do. The captains eyes flashed. Even so, you cant fight here, or other people may be affected. You can fight on the river. Wen Rong turned around and dispersed into gray smoke. Then, she reappeared on the river not far away. Han Fei looked at Wu Yue calmly. You should come along! I dont have the time to fight you twice. You can fight me together. Wu Yue put on a brutal expression. Are you sure? Without further ado, Han Fei walked to the river unhurriedly. When he reached the river, he picked a random twig from a tree. Many people were puzzled to see that. Zhang Xuanyu and his teammates, however, had shivering eyelids, as they knew what the guy was attempting. With the fat on his face shivering, Le Renkuang said, I think those two will be too ashamed to ever come out again. Zhang Xuanyu laid his hand on Le Renkuangs shoulder. Le Renkuang, do you think that Han Fei has been aggressive after his return? No wonder hes been exiled to the Empyrean Waterfall. At this moment, thousands of people had gathered around the river. Han Fei walked on the river and dragged the twig in his hand. Many people were lost for words, as Han Fei was dragging the twig as if it were a huge sword. Wu Yue and Wen Rong stood next to each other about two hundred meters away from Han Fei. When Han Fei came to the center of the river, he glanced at them. Bring it on! Shua! Wu Yue and Wen Rong disappeared, but Han Fei stood where he was and casually painted on the surface of the water with the twig. Waves appeared and didnt disperse. In no more than one second, a weird sword aura emerged ten meters on Han Feis side. Han Fei punched casually with his left hand. A golden fist mark crushed the aura easily and pressed on. In everybodys eyes, Han Fei moved three inches aside after the punch, and the surface of the river underneath his feet was cut apart by invisible blades. Then, hundreds of sword shadows appeared around Han Fei and attacked him like the Torrents of Knives and Swords of an armorist. Han Fei put on a smile. When he was about to be consumed by the invisible blades, a barrier showed up out of nowhere. Clank, Clank, Clank Han Fei painted the array as unhurriedly as before, except that he moved back and forth now and then. Starlight! All of a sudden, Han Fei raised his head and found an illusionary moon in the middle of the sun. Traceless Swords! Dozens of meters away, Wu Yue appeared and pointed his sword at Han Fei. The water underneath his feet was separated as if it had been cut apart by a terrifying blade. Han Fei suddenly put his hands behind his back and looked at them with a smile. Are you really Heavenly Talents of the Dark Hunter Legion? Chapter 822 - River As a Sword The crowd on the two sides of the river who were observing the battle all exclaimed. Someone asked in shock, Is it the Star Moon Wheel? Its the Starlight Fish. Shes Wen Rong from the Dark Hunter Legion. Someone took a deep breath and remarked, Its a powerful strike with the help of the power of the stars. With Wen Rongs capabilities, she can probably kill a new Hidden Fisher. Someone lost his cool. Does she have to fight so hard? Wasnt Yang Ying a bad person who set up her teammate? Someone said, Dont forget Wu Yue. His Traceless Blades can attack both the body and the soul. His strike is just as powerful as the Star Moon Wheel. Someone nodded in agreement. Of course. Its said that Wu Yue once killed a Hidden Fisher with that move. Why is he using that right now? His life isnt at risk. All the observers were deeply shocked except Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. Furthermore, Zhang Xuanyu was even smiling. He wondered how strong Han Fei had become. When everybody fixed their eyes on Han Fei, he stepped on the river as peacefully as if it were nothing, with his hands holding the twig on his back. Hum! Huala! All of a sudden, the river behind Han Fei surged and rose almost a hundred meters tall. The infinite cold sword auras inside the tide shocked everybody. When the starlight fell and the separated river came to ten meters in front of Han Fei Hiu! Han Fei finally extended his right hand and pointed at Wu Yue and Wen Rong. At that time, the whole river roared and burst out as if it were a sword. It was as fast as Wu Yues Traceless blades. Hoooooo! Starlight Fall! Two insignificant figures were stuck in the enormous tide. They could still manage to keep the tide one meter away from them. However, they couldnt have looked more awful, as the tide seemed to be tireless. Wen Rong was appalled. How is it possible that a Hanging Fisher can launch such an attack? Wu Yue gnashed his teeth. His body was gradually sliding back, and the Traceless Blades within a one-meter radius were still cracking in the water. Hiss! The observers were completely stupefied. Someone was shocked. Is that an attack that a peak-level Hanging Fisher can launch? He must be a Hidden Fisher! Someone was lost for words. Do you think any Hidden Fisher couldve launched such a terrifying attack? Someone was panicked. Thats right! Its just one attack! Even though the entire river has turned into a sword, its just one attack! Gudu! Everybody swallowed as they were astounded by Han Feis attack. Han Fei was still wearing a smile. He didnt use the Overlords Technique but only a simple array and some of his sword will. He was confident that those two wouldve been crushed to pieces if he had used the Art of Invincibility. Moon Brilliance! All of a sudden, the brilliance of the moon radiated from Wen Rong in the sky. She somehow fended off Han Feis attack and tried to step forward. Knowing that Wen Rong was using a secret technique, Wu Yue didnt hold back anymore and roared, Saber soul into the body! Chila! The enormous tide seemed to be torn apart. Wu Yue and Wen Rong, to everybodys surprise, held back the terrifying attack and were able to move against the tide. Han Feis voice echoed again, Secret techniques? So what? Han Fei was in the middle of the water, and the array was underneath his feet. The attack would not stop until his spiritual energy ran out. He was quite interested in finding out if they could reach him. Not just Han Fei, the whole audience was waiting too. At this moment, nobody thought that Wu Yue and Wen Rong could win anymore. They would win enough respect if they didnt lose. At least, it would be a great tale in clubs later. Thousands of people were scanning the river remotely too, which meant that many experts were observing the battle. Wen Rong, keep it up! Captain, you cant lose! Wu Yue, go for it! The hunters from the Dark Hunter Legion that came along all looked awful. They had no idea how strong Han Fei could be! Wen Rong and Wu Yue were among the top Hanging Fishers in the Dark Hunter Legion. If they failed, it would mean the failure of the younger generation of the Dark Hunter Legion. Many people were joining the crowd. The Heavenly Talents of the Scattered Stars First Unit were coming too, including Meng Guiyi, Ye Xiangxiang, Ning Dong, Gong Yuehan and Tang Ge. When Ye Xiangxiang saw how the man was waving the river as a sword, she couldnt help but cover her mouth. Tang Ge grinned delightedly. It was his happiest moment ever since Han Fei went missing. Meng Guiyi, on the other hand, stared at Han Fei and mumbled, What a powerful array. After a minute, Gong Yuehan slightly shook her head. Wu Yue and Wen Rong cant make it any further. Everybody else nodded too. The closer they were to Han Fei, the stronger the resistance would be. When they were ten meters away from Han Fei, they could hardly move their feet anymore, and they couldnt approach him at all. BAM! Wu Yue fell first. His sword was broken, and he was thrown hundreds of meters away by the tide. His body was covered with wounds. Wen Rong roared again, and the starlight glowed. All of a sudden, Wen Rong disappeared and reappeared half a meter in front of Han Fei. She was able to flash with the starlight in the middle of the tide, which shocked all the audience. However, they saw that Wen Rongs dagger was stuck half a foot in front of Han Feis body and couldnt be pressed any further. Crack Crack Crack Not good! The moment Wen Rongs dagger cracked, a heavy pressure descended, and someone scolded, Han Fei, enough! As he spoke, the man slapped Han Fei from the void. BAM! Wen Rong was flung into the mud at the bottom of the river like a cannonball. When the hand from the void reached Han Fei, Han Fei summoned his strength and crumbled the hand almost instantly. Huala! The tide fell back to the river, and Han Fei returned to the shore with the twig. He said casually, The Dark Hunter Legion is worthless. The noisy street fell into silence as Han Feis remark echoed in everybodys heart. Domineering? Arrogant? Cocky? Although Han Fei had already become famous when he broke into the Dark Hunter Legion last time, everybody only thought him to be arrogant. He might be a genius refiner, but it didnt mean that he was good at fighting. Even though Han Fei broke into the Dark Hunter Legion again after his return, everybody only thought that he was lawless and didnt really think that he was strong. But this time, Han Fei had crushed two top Heavenly Talents on his own in public. His capabilities appalled everybody. Of course, some people in the crowd had seen Han Fei fight more than once, such as Luo Xiaobai, Tang Ge and Gong Yuehan. They had already foreseen the result of the battle. Han Fei grinned and looked at Tang Ge. Im back. Have you been to the Twisted Jungle? Tang Ge nodded. Yes. Han Fei didnt look at Twisted Jungle again but simply said, Lets meet at the Twisted Jungle. The crowd made a path for Han Fei. Then, Han Fei saw that Zhang Xuanyu was flirting with a girl in the crowd. Miss, the man who was fighting just now is my bro. Do you want to learn from him? In fact, some of his skills were taught by me! I can teach them to you. M BAM! Han Fei kicked him. Its time to go! The girl asked in a hurry, Hey, where can I find you? Zhang Xuanyu looked back and put on a brilliant smile. Theres no need to look for me. If were meant for each other, well meet again. I look forward to our next encounter! Han Fei said gloomily, Youd better go back to your inspection team! Zhang Xuanyu mumbled, Dont interrupt me every time! Im responsible for arranging the inspectors now. I have a two-day vacation every five days. Luo Xiaobai slightly shook her head. Han Fei, when are you going to the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei thought for a moment. Theres no need to rush. I have something else to do first. I wonder, am I still a member of the Scattered Stars First Unit? Yes. Luo Xiaobai explained, As long as you dont violate the rules, your position there wont be removed. You can go back there and take a look if you have a chance. Han Fei said with a smile, Maybe later. Is it possible to manufacture Semi-Divine weapons on the Scattered Stars Island right now? Le Renkuang replied, I dont think so. Theyre available now with a very low productivity rate. But its still higher than the past. Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. It seemed that Old Guan and Mu Jiaer didnt resolve the problem yet! After that, Han Fei said to Le Renkuang, Le Renkuang, give me your waist tag. Le Renkuang asked in confusion, What do you want? Han Fei grabbed it and swiped it on his waist tag, transferring the five million points to Le Renkuangs account. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Youre giving me points again? What do you want this time? Han Fei put on a brilliant smile. Spiritual fruits that contain abundant spiritual energy. Le Renkuang asked in a daze, All of the points are to be spent on spiritual fruits? Han Fei nodded. All of them. Chapter 823 - Senior Brother is a Thug? Wu Yue and Wen Rong, as the top Heavenly Talents among the hunters, might not be so famous in the Scattered Stars Island. They were certainly not as famous as the well-known refiners like Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer. After all, they were hunters. However, the news that Han Fei defeated the two supreme Heavenly Talents with a single blow still went viral. After all, many people witnessed it. The fourth floor of the Scattered Star Prison. Two middle-aged men were drinking tea, one looking serious and the other gentle. Xue Shenqi muttered, Not bad. Han Guanshu smiled and said, He was beyond my expectations. My plan is that he will come in ten years. Xue Shenqi smiled coldly. Your prediction turned out to be wrong this time. Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. I am not a god. Luck is variable, and the way of the heavens is impermanent. This childs fate has changed. My previous planning has almost failed He is luckier than me. Xue Shenqi glanced casually in the air. So, are you anxious? Han Guanshu shook his head. Im just following the flow. There was a moment of silence. Xue Shenqi drank the tea from the cup and stared at Han Guanshu coldly. I have done what you wanted me to do. Can you tell me what I want to know now? Han Guanshu said indifferently, You can only get one answer. Either about the Sea Demon Forest channel or about the strong men who came a few days ago. Xue Shenqi snorted coldly. I let your son stay with you for more than 20 days. As if not hearing him, Han Guanshu gently blew the heat coming out of the teacup and slowly said, Which answer do you want to know? Xue Shenqi narrowed his eyes slightly. Do you know that both answers are very important and are related to the life and death of thousands of people? Han Guanshu raised his eyes. Hurry up and ask. Its almost time for me to eat. Xue Shen clenched his fist and stared at Han Guanshu for a long time before he said, Why cant the Sea Demon Forest channel be opened? Han Guanshu smiled and said, Two reasons. Firstly, you cant reach the Infinite Ocean through the Sea Demon Forest channel, so your exploration target cant be achieved. Secondly, the demon forest behind the Sea Demon Forest channel is stronger than humans think, and both you and I know that the Thousand Star City has no king, but the Sea Demon Forest does. You cant even solve a demon city. What are you going to use to bet on the demon plant forest at the other end of the channel? Just because of these reasons? Han Guanshu said, Ive been there once. After being silent for a while again, Xue Shenqi suddenly asked, Can you achieve it with your original plan? Using Han Fei? Are you going to help him open a sea? Han Guanshu shook his head with a smile. This is another question. Xue Shen frowned. However, the Sea Demon Forest channel will open eventually. How many years can you put it off? Han Guanshu smiled. Lets see. A Sea Quelling Painting can make the Thousand Star City turbulent for a hundred years. This is because no one can reach the sea-opening realm. Xue Shenqi suddenly stood up. Okay, lets wait for a few more years. Han Fei, without any job, was idle every day. After all, he had to lead a big group of people before, which meant a lot of work. Now, no one was telling him what to do, nor was he being asked to kill a few sea demons every month to contribute to mankind. The Twisted Jungle Han Fei leisurely walked into this land full of poisonous plants and weeds, and suddenly smiled when he was halfway through. He walked, and from time to time pointed in the air with his fingers, breaking one array after another. After breaking about more than 10 arrays, Han Fei looked around and said helplessly, Old Jiang, why did you set up a chained array? Arent you afraid that I wont be able to get in? Han Fei scratched his head and watched around for a moment. Suddenly in this jungle, there was wind and rain, golden lights flashed, and false flames burned. After a while, he saw a large array barrier. At this time, the array opened a hole, and Han Fei stepped in quickly. Old man, Im back Old man? Humph! Walking across the small plantation, Han Fei saw Tang Ge sweating profusely in front of a large stove, with a strange fragrance wafting from the stove. Han Fei asked in surprise, Tang Ge, what are you doing? Tang Ge didnt dare to be distracted. He glanced at Han Fei from the corner of his eye and didnt dare to speak. Across the stove, Han Fei saw Old Jiang, staring at him sternly, and then snapped, Youre dumb, and you sent over an even dumber guy here. Its fine if he just cant master the Spirit Gathering Array, but he cant even cook. Fortunately, he has a little talent in alchemy, but hes still stupid! Han Fei said aggrievedly, Old man, do you also know alchemy? And you dont even ask me whether Im fine or not? I almost died out there! Old Jiang snorted, poured wine into his mouth, and wiped off his beard soaked with the drink casually. You are nothing but a troublemaker. Even if you die outside, I wont be surprised at all. Han Fei was speechless. Youre cursing me! Old Jiang said in a huff, I went to THE sea to look for you for more than two months, but I couldnt even find your body. However, after half a year, you suddenly came back alive! Han Fei said in surprise, Did you even look for me? Old Jiang snorted. I should have laid at home comfortably! You dont deserve my time at all. Han Fei snorted and glanced at Tang Ge. Tang Ge wants to learn alchemy? Whats the use of that? Humph! Old Jiang glanced at Han Fei contemptuously. How dare you look down upon alchemy? You dont even know how fast alchemy can enhance your strength Fortunately, I didnt teach you the Alchemy Scripture back then. Otherwise, it would have only been a waste of that masterpiece! Han Fei curled his lips but was speechless. If it hadnt been for Old Han, the Spirit Gathering Scripture would have been thrown in a corner. BAM! Old Jiang had just finished saying this, and there was an explosion behind him, and bursts of black smoke emerged from the pill furnace. The strange fragrance just now turned into a burnt smell in the blink of an eye. Tang Ge was scratching his head foolishly. Puff! Old Jiang was so angry that his beard was crooked, and then he sprinkled water on Tang Ge. Concentrate, concentrate Alchemy is more complicated than refining. Look at the pills you refined! You just wasted these materials. Han Fei gave Tang Ge a helpless look as if saying this was the style of this old guy. You chose the alchemy yourself. Just endure it! Tang Ge quickly asked, Han Fei, where did you go after you went to sea? How did you get back? Also, how did you get into the sea demons He bombarded Han Fei with questions. Han Fei glanced at Old Jiang. It seems that everyone knew what he was up to! Just when Han Fei was about to speak, Old Jiang said, When Xiaoqin comes back, we will discuss it at dinner. Come on, cook some dishes! Youve been overseas for so long. Have you brought back something delicious? Han Fei rolled his eyes, thinking, Something delicious? I ate lots of delicious things on the fourth floor of the Scattered Stars Prison! Han Fei patted Tang Ge on the shoulder. Lets go cook. Lend me a hand. After a while, Han Fei said to Tang Ge while cooking, Dont investigate that matter anymore. Tang Ge looked blank. Which matter? Cutting the fish, Han Fei glanced at Old Jiang from the corner of his eye. The background of Old Han. Tang Ge was stunned for a moment. The background of Old Han? Seeing that Old Jiang didnt respond, Han Fei said, Yes, no hurry about it. Ive got a clue. Tang Ge was immediately excited. What clue? Where did you get the clue? Is he alive? Han Fei said leisurely, Probably! But not in good shape, I guess. Tang Ge immediately said anxiously, Tell me about the clue. Wed better find him quickly! Seeing that Old Jiang still didnt respond, Han Fei turned to Tang Ge. Trust me. Wed better talk about it later. Tang Ge was taken aback for a moment and then nodded. Little did he know that the moment he turned his head away, Old Jiang curled his lips before he continued to sleep. About two hours later, Jiang Qin came back. After smelling the scent of the food, Jiang Qin knew that Han Fei was back. Except for him, no one here could make this kind of taste. Old Jiangs cooking skills were not as good as his. Moreover, from what she knew of her grandpa, he wouldnt bother to cook by himself. At the dinner table. Jiang Qin glanced at Han Fei and then at Old Jiang. The array outside was broken. Old Jiang was chewing on a piece of shrimp and lisped, It doesnt matter! Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei. Have you lost the Sea Token? Han Fei shook his head. No. Jiang Qin nodded. Try not to go to the water pool under the Empyrean Waterfall, but fishing is okay. By the way, dont follow the bad example of the people over there. Han Fei: ??? Tang Ge glanced at Han Fei. I heard that the place is full of villains! Han Fei sneered. But my Senior Brother Dashuai is a very nice person! Jiang Qin and Old Jiang just wanted to roll their eyes. Old Jiang said, What makes you think so? Han Fei wondered, Am I wrong? Senior Brother Dashuai treats me very well! Except for the fact that he looks a bit silly, hes all good. Old Jiang blew his beard. Do you know he stole a girl to be his wife? He beat his captain so hard that his captain couldnt get out of bed for three years? And he almost destroyed the Undersea Chimney? And you said hes a very nice person?'' Huh? Han Fei gasped in surprise. What Really? Are you serious? Han Fei suddenly remembered that he had another Senior Brother and Senior Sister, and couldnt help asking, Where is my other Senior Brother and Senior Sister? Jiang Qin was chewing a fisheye. Theyre hiding outside and dont dare to come back. Han Feis mouth twitched. What did they do? Jiang Qin said lightly, They secretly dug a hole into the Transverse Mountain, trying to steal Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei: Holy cow! They even dared to dig into the Transverse Mountain?! Chapter 824 - People of the Empyrean Waterfall (Part I) After eating and drinking enough in the Twisted Jungle, Han Fei chatted with Tang Ge alone for a while. Han Fei didnt stay here long, but hurried straight to the Empyrean Waterfall. After all, he and Tang Ge had grown up. Although they walked on different paths, as long as they kept going forward, the future would be bright. Tang Ge said to Han Fei before he left, You can cultivate at the Empyrean Waterfall a little longer. During your absence, they have basically all become Hidden Fishers. Han Fei nodded slightly and said with a smile, Dont worry, if I want to break through into a Hidden Fisher, itll be very fast. But you, with your level-seven spiritual heritage, are only a junior Hidden Fisher. You should cultivate harder! Tang Ge grinned. Im still very strong. When can we have a fight again? Han Fei waved his hand and said, When we have another task together, therell be a chance. The Twisted Jungle was very close to the Empyrean Waterfall. As long as one went out of the jungle, he could see the towering peaks and the faint clouds wreathing them. Old Jiang chose a good place indeed The Empyrean Waterfall, when it was first discovered, was full of human bones. At this moment, however, this place seemed to have changed a lot. People known for their crimes, restricted from going to sea, all gathered in this place. The Empyrean Waterfall was divided into two levels, inside and outside, with a total of more than 300 households. Among them, there were 38 households in the inner enclosure and 279 in the periphery. No matter if it was the inner or outer households, in terms of strength, they had at least six stars or more, and three households had even achieved eight stars. There were as many as 12 people with seven stars. This meant that there were at least 15 Hidden Fishers here. But in fact, the actual number of Hidden Fishers far exceeded this number. No one on the Scattered Stars Island believed that there were only 15 Hidden Fishers here. For example, Wang Dashuai, this guy was of a six-star rank. Was he a Hidden Fisher? At this moment, Han Fei landed on the periphery of the Empyrean Waterfall. He was thinking, Shall I live on the outside or inside? In theory, there was no difference between the inside and outside, and he could live anywhere. But intuitively, Han Fei felt that the inside was more dangerous. Shall I live with Senior Brother? No, thats not good. Isnt it embarrassing to meet Senior Brother every day? Playing cards? Eating hot pot? In Han Feis field of vision, about a few hundred meters away, he could see a house. Upon Han Feis arrival here, dozens of perceptions had passed through him. Han Fei didnt care and was about to find a suitable location to build a house. Not long after he walked, he saw someone holding a big bowl and squatting by the door. He looked at him quietly, looking like an old farmer. Someone appeared on the roof, chewing dried fish and waving his hand at Han Fei. Someone leaned on the door frame of his house and looked at Han Fei up and down. Han Fei was speechless. Why do these people look like ignorant villagers? Arent they all strong masters? After passing dozens of houses in a row, Han Fei saw a person holding two daggers in both hands, looking at him deadpan. When Han Fei passed by, the person suddenly said, Wen Rong is my junior sister. Han Fei stopped, tilted his head, and looked at him. Oh? So? Are you going to avenge her? The man curled his lips. She lost because she was not strong enough. Youre not in the wrong. But maybe we can have a fight someday? Han Fei smiled politely. OK, when Im free. Passing by this house, Han Fei saw a girl in a gauze dress trimming the flowers in her yard not far away. The girl looked up and saw that Han Fei was looking at her. She pursed her lips and raised her head slightly. If you need some flowers and plants, you can transplant some from my house. Her courtyard was so full of spiritual energy. Immediately, Han Fei knew: this girl must be a powerful spirit gatherer! The flowers and plants in her yard seemed to be planted with certain rules, so she must also be an array master. Besides, she liked flowers and plants, so she was probably also a manipulator. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Wow, this place is full of talent! However, this girls proficiency in arrays didnt seem to be as good as his. Of course, better than he was before. Then Han Fei walked past another house. To be precise, it wasnt a house but a big rock. A young man in white was sitting on the rock with a sword on his knee. Within 300 meters of this person, there were sword marks everywhere. He should be a swordsman, who didnt even bother to build a house. When Han Fei walked halfway through, a figure suddenly flew over from the air. Bang The man fell heavily to the ground a hundred meters away from Han Fei. Senior Brother Dashuai? Clang! A big green door crashed to the ground two meters away from Wang Dashuai, causing the ground to shake. Han Feis perception swept over and he thought to himself, Who the hell was able to beat up Wang Dashuai like this? Then He saw a burly woman who even nodded slightly at him. Han Fei gasped in shock. Han Fei: ??? Is this Senior Brother Dashuais wife who he stole? No way! Look at her figure and her strength! She could even throw Wang Dashuai and the big green door away! How could Senior Brother steal her? Then Han Fei heard someone shouting, Dashuai! Cant you be a man? How many times have you been beaten by her? Someones voice came from a distance, Dashuai, youve got to repair this road! Your wife Forget it, dont forget to repair the road, okay? Behind Han Fei, the girl who was planting flowers poked her head out and shouted, Dashuai, the spiritual grass I just planted can invigorate blood and remove blood stasis. Would you like to have some? Hearing this voice, Wang Dashuai suddenly shivered, hurriedly got up from the ground, and kept waving his hands. No, no, Im here to pick up my Junior Brother. Han Fei was speechless. Are you talking about me? Wang Dashuai got up, carried the big green door, came to Han Fei, and cracked an innocent smile at him. Dont be scared. Your sister-in-law may look fierce but she is actually very kind-hearted. We were just playing around just now. Han Fei cast a weird look at Wang Dashuai. Senior Brother, is my sister-in-law not welcoming me? Wang Dashuai immediately shook his head. No, no, definitely not. Its just I said a few words to Youye today. Han Fei asked in confusion, Who is Youye? Wang Dashuai secretly glanced behind Han Fei and immediately retracted his gaze. Han Fei looked back and found that the girl who grew flowers smiled at the two of them. Han Fei immediately understood why Wang Dashuai was thrown out. The girl behind them was so beautiful and gentle. However, thinking of Wang Dashuais wife, Han Fei couldnt help but shudder. Han Fei patted Wang Dashuais arm with sympathy and said, Senior Brother, take care. Wang Dashuai smiled shyly. Im fine. Dont worry about me. Youre going to live under the Empyrean Waterfall from now on, right? Then you should get to know the people here. Shall I take you around? Han Fei nodded. Okay! Wang Dashuai whispered, Actually, the people here are all very nice, not as bad as the rumors at all Han Fei was speechless Very nice? Ill give them the benefit of the doubt I do feel that the atmosphere here is very weird! Wang Dashuai said, But There are a few weirdos. I have to remind you in advance. But, remember they are just weird, not bad. Han Fei blinked and looked at Wang Dashuai. Youre calling someone weird? How scary can they be? Wang Dashuai pointed to the way Han Fei came and said with a smile, Youve seen Youye just now. She likes to plant flowers. But you have to remember that unless she transplants them to your house herself, you shall never touch her flowers. Han Fei asked curiously, Why? Wang Dashuai sighed. Originally, there was another person living next door to her house. Just because he casually picked a flower from her house while chatting with her, she hung him under the Empyrean Waterfall for three days and nights with a ghost vine. Gosh! Han Fei glanced at the huge waterfall and swallowed, thinking to himself, Are you really talking about that girl? But she looks so nice and even smiled at me. Wang Dashuai pointed to the cultivating swordsman on the rock and said, You can just call him Nameless. Nameless? Does he know Sword Twenty-Three? Suddenly, a voice floated over, Sword Twenty-Three? Sounds like a strong sword skill! Han Fei immediately turned around and smiled at the big rock. Haha! No, no, its just an ordinary sword skill. Hearing that it was only an ordinary sword skill, Nameless suddenly fell silent. Wang Dashuai smiled and said, Dont mind him. Lets just chat. Just dont go 300 meters around him. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? Wang Dashuai smiled again. If you want to challenge him, you can try getting close to him. Then he continued, When you came in, did you see a guy squatting at the door and eating? Han Fei nodded. Wang Dashuai said, He is called Yue Shier. He has a good temper and is the only nice guy in the Empyrean Waterfall Before Wang Dashuai finished speaking, various voices floated over. Wang Dashuai, what are you talking about? Wang Dashuai, have I ever picked on you or what? Dashuai, you hurt my feelings! Brother Dashuai, I dont like the way you talked about me. Han Fei looked at Wang Dashuai strangely, thinking, Senior Brother, youll probably be beaten again when you go back! My sister-in-law probably heard it too. Then. Wang Dashuai continued to introduce the people here. The guy who is lying on the roof and looking at the sky is called Ning Jingyao, and his weapon is a knife. The girl who just called me Brother Dashuai is called Li Luoluo. Her nickname is Variety Devil Kid. The one leaning on the door is called Du Jiangliu, a savage soul warrior. After a while, Wang Dashuai smiled. Are you going to live inside or outside? If you live outside, Ill introduce the inside to you later. But if you want to live inside, I can show you around here now. Han Fei thought for a moment. I want to live in a remote and quiet place. By the way, are there fish in the pond? Suddenly, there was a silence. Wang Dashuai said in surprise, Are you going to fish in the pond? Chapter 825 - People in the Empyrean Waterfall (Part II) Han Fei clearly felt that all the surrounding perceptions paused, and they seemed to be quite shocked by Han Feis thoughts. Han Fei said in surprise, Why is it forbidden? Wang Dashuai was also stunned for a while. No, of course not! But except for the old lady Yins Meow Meow Beast, youre the first one to say that you want to go to the pond to fish. Meow Meow Beast? Wang Dashuai smiled. Its a very strange land creature But, Junior Brother, you want to live somewhere quiet and also go fishing. Are you planning to live inside? Han Fei was puzzled. Huh? Is there any danger inside? Wang Dashuai shook his head. There is no danger, but Forget it, let me show you around first! Puzzled, Han Fei followed Wang Dashuai to walk to the inside. Many people cast surprised stares at him! And Youye even smiled at him naughtily. After walking about seven or eight kilometers inward, Han Fei saw small courtyards scattered around the Empyrean Waterfall. Wang Dashuai explained, Some people are not at home, and some people dont like to contact outsiders. However, there are a few that have to be visited. After a moment. Wang Dashuai led Han Fei to a house and introduced him, This is Senior Nangongs house. His full name is Nangong Xuan, eight stars. Hes going to be a Law Enforcer but hasnt made the breakthrough. Han Fei nodded slightly. Shu Shan was right! It was difficult for a Hidden Fisher to make a breakthrough, and some people couldnt do it for a lifetime. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Senior Brother, what is your real strength? Wang Dashuai scratched his head shyly and said, A little bit weaker than Senior Nangong. Han Feis heart did a flip. Only a little bit weaker? Is he already a peak-level Hidden Fisher? Wang Dashuai knocked on the door and said, Senior Nangong, open the door. My Junior Brother is here to visit you. A voice came from the door, I see. Im cultivating, so its inconvenient for me to see you right now. Go and visit the old lady and Old Poison! Han Fei felt that these guys should be the several major powers here. Seeing that Mr. Wang nodded, Han Fei bowed and said, Nice to meet you, Senior Nangong. Were leaving. Sorry for the bother. After a moment, Han Fei went to the yard of the second house and saw an old lady who looked about 70 or 80 years old, lying on a chair basking in the sun. Madam Yin, this is my Junior Brother. Han Fei smiled and said, Nice to meet you, Madam Yin. The old lady opened her eyes and glanced at Han Fei. Nice, would you like to have lunch at my house? Dahuang has been out fishing. Wang Dashuai said with a smile, No wonder I havent seen Dahuang It turns out that hes fishing! Thank you, but I should take my Junior Brother to visit Mr. Ye. The old lady nodded slightly. OK! By the way, after visiting the Old Poison, let your Junior Brother visit Little Jiu and stay longer there. Wang Dashuai was taken aback for a moment and then scratched his head shyly. All right. Han Fei keenly noticed the old ladys wording. Did it mean he would have to go alone? After visiting Old Lady Yin, on the way, Han Fei couldnt help asking, Senior Brother, who is Little Jiu? Wang Dashuai hesitated and said, Little Jiu is a girl Han Fei waited for a long time but Wang Dashuai didnt speak anymore, so he couldnt help asking, And? Thats it? Wang Dashuai glanced at Han Fei. You will find out later. Han Fei was speechless. Cant you just tell me? Why do you make it so mysterious? After just two steps, Wang Dashuai suddenly said, Little Jiu is a real Heavenly Talent, only one year older than you. Are you 16 or 17? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Ill be 18 soon. Wang Dashuai was stunned and then smiled. Oh? Then youre of the same age Little Jiu is already a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Boom! Han Feis brain suddenly went blank, and he was dumbfounded. What? Wang Dashuai chuckled. So Little Jiu is a real genius. She came to the Empyrean Waterfall on her own initiative, and is the only one among the residents of the Empyrean Waterfall who came on her own initiative. Han Fei was shocked. He had thought that his cultivation speed was very fast! Even Heavenly Talents like Luo Xiaobai and Tang Ge had just become Hidden Fishers. However, this Little Jiu was already a peak-level Hidden Fisher! This cultivation speed was simply too shocking Han Fei was walking and thinking when suddenly he felt the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect in his body move, which seemed to get some toxins from somewhere and started to eat them. Poison? The old lady Yin just mentioned Old Poison. Was this person a poison cultivator? That yard was more than 500 meters away from Han Fei, but the poison had already invaded his body. Wang Dashuai glanced at Han Fei. Did you feel it? You can block it with spiritual energy. It doesnt matter if you dont get close. A moment later, when the two of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard, Han Fei discovered that the courtyard was full of poisonous weeds and insects. And a young man was sitting on a chair in the center of the yard, with teapots and cups on the table. A colorful little snake, coiled on the mans shoulder, was looking at Han Fei. Wang Dashuai rarely looked so serious. Hi, Senior Ye. Han Fei thought, Didnt the old lady Yin call this guy Old Poison? Why did he look so young? Wang Dashuai said to him via voice transmission, Senior Ye is called Ye Qingfeng. He is over 200 years old. So this old guy just had a young face Han Fei saluted him. Nice to meet you, Senior Ye. Ye Qingfeng beckoned, Young man, you have a strong anti-poison ability! Come over and have a drink with me. Wang Dashuais face changed immediately. However, Han Fei faintly smiled. OK. The moment Han Fei walked into the yard, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect suddenly moved, dragged one thread after another of poison, and started to gobble it down. Sit! Ye Qingfeng glanced at Han Fei. When he looked at Han Feis Dantian, he was a little puzzled. He picked up the teapot casually, poured water into the cup, and pushed it to Han Fei. Come on, drink tea. Han Fei was calm as if the cup of red and green tea in front of him was not poisonous at all! Han Fei drank up the cup of tea. Sour and sweet, it tastes good. Thank you, Senior Ye. In Han Feis body, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was hurriedly brandishing its claws and one mass after another of poison floated over. Swish! Feeling the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insects body suddenly lit up, Han Fei secretly smiled. The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect upgraded? Not only had it been upgraded, but the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect also seemed to want more toxin. Han Fei immediately looked at Ye Qingfeng and said, Senior Ye, Im a little thirsty. Can I have another cup of tea? Ye Qingfeng was slightly surprised. He looked at Han Fei again and asked tentatively, Did you buy the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect from the Logistics Division? Han Fei smiled. Yes. Ye Qingfeng nodded. No wonder. However, this tea is very precious! Fine, Ill give you another cup. Wang Dashuai didnt enter the yard. Seeing Han Fei finishing two cups of poisonous tea in a row, he couldnt help but admire: this junior brother is really awesome! Not only did he dare to enter the Old Poisons yard, but he also dared to drink the Old Poisons poisonous tea! Wang Dashuai couldnt help but think of Little Jiu. It seemed that the little girl also drank it when she first came. Thinking of this, Wang Dashuai smiled. While Wang Dashuai was thinking, Han Fei had already walked out and gave him a strange look. Senior Brother, why are you smiling? Wang Dashuai immediately returned to his senses. Huh? Am I smiling? Han Fei nodded and said seriously, Yes, you are. Wang Dashuai smirked awkwardly. Well, Im thinking of your sister-in-law. By the way Go forward by yourself! Keep going forward about 1,500 meters, that elegant courtyard, go in by yourself! Han Fei frowned. By myself? Wang Dashuai patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Yes! After visiting that house, come to my house. You know the way. Ill ask your sister-in-law to make you two dishes. Lets have a drink. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Han Fei was about to use his perception, when he heard Wang Dashuai say, Dont use perception inside. Its not far away anyway. Han Fei took a deep look at Wang Dashuai. All right, you can leave now, Senior Brother! Han Fei looked at the yard far away warily, frowning slightly. Is this Little Jius home? I dont even know what her name is Han Fei turned around to ask, only to find that Wang Dashuai was gone. Han Fei couldnt help laughing as he shook his head and muttered, Is that girl a monster? What are you afraid of, Senior Brother? Then Han Fei swaggered to the yard. It took him about seven or eight minutes to walk to the courtyard. Suddenly, Han Fei discovered that hundreds of perceptions had fallen. He turned black and glanced at the sky. Didnt Wang Dashuai say not to use perception on the inside? Then what the hell was this? Han Fei walked to the gate of the courtyard. It was only a small fence, but he couldnt see what was inside. An array? Han Fei glanced at the sky again. Okay! You just want to see me make a fool of myself, right? No wonder Senior Brother Dashuai refused to come! It turned out he was afraid of the arrays. Han Feis mouth smiled. Im here to visit this girl, not to break arrays! Whats so funny about it? Knock, Knock, Knock! Han Fei knocked on the door and waited silently outside the door with a smile. Come in. A clear voice came from the yard. The voice was elegant and concise, as clear and nice as a yellow orioles voice. The wooden door creaked open, but Han Fei still couldnt see the inside. Han Fei was speechless. Do I have to break the arrays? Cant you just remove the arrays? Han Fei sighed slightly Fine, Im already here. Do I have a choice? Ill break them then. Chapter 826 Because of Han Feis arrival, almost all the people in the Empyrean Waterfall cast their eyes here! Especially some people living on the outside, some of them couldnt perceive this far, so they came in groups, and almost every family whose yard was close to the outside received seven or eight visiting neighbors. The person being visited sighed helplessly. Why are you so curious? Someone sneered. Us curious? Arent you curious about it Someone chuckled. Interesting! How many people have been set up on a blind date with Little Jiu? Tsk, do you think he will succeed this time? Someone laughed. I bet on an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, hell be kicked out in a minute. Someone said leisurely, I dont think so. Han Fei defeated two Heavenly Talents with a single slash. I bet he can at least enter the yard. I bet 1,000 catties of spiritual spring, he cant. Come on! I heard that Han Fei won with arrays yesterday. No wonder, Little Jius arrays seem to have become stronger! Not using his perception, Han Fei didnt know that he was being watched, let alone that a group of people was betting on him! At the moment, Han Fei was looking at the confusing array and shook his head helplessly. There are many arrays here! Nothing can be seen from the outside. In fact, Han Fei was sure: Little Jiu was probably sleeping inside! These arrays wouldnt affect the light inside at all. Han Fei looked at the ground and then at the railings. Cloud Array, Light-Shielding Array, Stealth Array, Water Illusion Array Holy cow, this girl is indeed a genius! Han Fei thought about it, Little Jius arrays were mainly meant to block ones five senses. Then, if he wanted to break these arrays, he could use light and wind. Thinking briefly, Han Fei began to draw in the air with his fingers. As lines appeared, there was suddenly a gale roaring at the gate of the courtyard, and a blazing sun appeared in the sky, emitting a strangely high heat. Rip! Taking this opportunity, Han Fei strode into the yard, and then the clouds disappeared and the black mist began to fade. Han Fei took another step, and a pale golden light shrouded over. The illusionary scene broke apart. Crack! The moment this illusionary scene collapsed, Han Feis expression changed slightly. Then he stomped on the ground, and a wall of water suddenly blocked him with an old turtle lying down under his feet. Sure enough, at that moment, Han Fei found many rays of sword light pierced into the wall of water. While the sword light was shining, Han Fei saw a wave hit against his face. Tide Sword Array? Han Fei frowned, and took two steps back, and drew four lines in the air. Breaking the waves and cutting the tides! In front of Han Fei, a tide rolled up, shining with knife light. Han Fei smiled. As long as it was not a big killing array, it was alright! He had already mastered all the basic arrays. However, two seconds later, the smile on his face disappeared. Han Fei suddenly saw the big array with big rivers as knives that he set up yesterday. Han Fei was speechless. Was this girl there yesterday? Having no time to think, Han Fei flipped his hand and a branch appeared in his hand. Rip! He used the Draw Technique, and the dazzling knife light was deadlocked with a big river. Han Fei didnt dare to take it lightly. He frowned and kept drawing in the air with his fingers. After nine strokes in a row, nine kinds of knife arrays combined into a single knife. In an instant, above the shadow of the big rivers, knife light cut through the water with irresistible force. Han Fei smiled. I have other ways to break the array. This array was originally created by me. I can break it any way I want. Then he stomped, and the three spirit gathering arrays integrated into one. Han Fei moved his hand secretly. In the sky, under the scorching sun, dazzling pillars of golden light burst down. Boom! In just a minute, the spiritual energy of the entire yard was absorbed by Han Fei, and then the arrays of the two sides had vanished. Han Fei secretly used the fifth level of the Void Fishing Technique whose spiritual energy-absorbing speed was extremely terrifying. The surrounding spiritual energy couldnt escape Han Feis absorption! Therefore, all arrays would collapse in an instant. When everything returned to a calm state, Han Fei saw that this was a very elegant small courtyard. The blues slates at his feet were all carved with array reliefs. The flowers and plants on both sides seemed to be transplanted from Youyes house, but they were mostly of warm colors. However, it was also embellished with some cold-colored plants, which were gray-colored and not bright. On the right side of the small courtyard, there was a desk. A girl casually fluttered her hair to one side. At this moment, she was holding the pen with one hand and lifting her sleeves up with the other. Her watery, innocent eyes were full of surprise, joy and some panic. She smiled, revealing her white teeth between her red lips. Seeing Han Fei, she blushed and then hurriedly lowered her head. Han Fei: ??? Oh! Oh my god! My God, what am I seeing? Is Han Fei so good at arrays? He just borrowed a ray of sunshine from the sky! Is that also an array? For a moment, the surprised onlookers all discussed it hotly. Someone regretted it. Oh, what a loss! Will Little Jiu be together with this troublemaker? Someone shook his head. No way, Little Jius standard is very high. Han Fei is not her type! Someone sneered. Arent you a troublemaker too? Under the Empyrean Waterfall, who isnt a troublemaker except for Yue Shier and Little Jiu? Only Wang Dashuai went home while muttering, My Junior Brother already has a girlfriend, dont you know? My Junior Brother is very loyal to his girlfriend, OK? Han Fei looked at the shy girl, stunned. She was completely different from what he imagined! The arrays that this girl had set up were really complicated and dangerous. With the slightest careless act If it were someone else, for example, Guan Qingyan, he would have been kicked out of the courtyard within three minutes. Who would have expected the girl to be so delicate? Her tenderness was not fake, but a natural reaction. The girl was dressed in white, only wearing two earrings. It could be seen that she had a very simple personality. Cough! Han Fei coughed awkwardly. Dont panic, dont panic at all! There are so many beautiful girls, and she is still slightly worse than Xia Xiaochan. Trying to show that he didnt care at all, Han Fei changed his attitude and said casually to Little Jiu, Hey, little girl, whats your name? Boom! Clash! Ew! Crack! The onlookers were all dumbfounded. What the hell, how can he speak this way? He sounds like a little punk! Wang Dashuai hurriedly looked around, got up from the ground, and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everyone is looking at my Junior Brother, and no one saw me fall. Otherwise, how embarrassing that would be! Little Jiu didnt expect Han Fei to be so rude. She had never met such a person before! Since her childhood, everyone she met was very respectful to her. They would try their best to put on a composed yet graceful air No one would call her little girl the first time they met her! Little Jiu grabbed the hem of her clothes nervously. You I Han Fei waved his hand and said, What are you trying to say? My name is Han Fei. Puff! Many people just wanted to give Han Fei a good beating. Who the hell doesnt know your name is Han Fei? Just drop that flirtatious tone! However, Little Jiu finally calmed down from the initial panic. She rolled her eyes gracefully, which immediately caused a lot of onlookers to drool. Seeming to find that someone was watching, Little Jiu waved her hand elegantly, and a layer of cloud enveloped the small courtyard once again. In the courtyard, the scorching sun wasnt blocked and was still shining dazzlingly. A faint breeze blew, and the two looked at each other at a distance of seven or eight meters. Han Fei quickly came back to his senses. Uh! Well Im a newcomer here, so I came to visit you. Cough What is your name? Tell me! Ill have to go to my Senior Brothers house for lunch. Little Jiu couldnt help but stutter. She finally said softly, My name is Jiuyin Ling. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Is Jiu your last name? Little Jiu shook her head slightly. No, My last name is Jiuyin. Han Fei shrugged. Very strange last name, the first time Ive heard it! He looked at Jiuyin Ling and was at a loss of what to say. Embarrassed, he coughed. Well, come to my house for hot pot tomorrow. Dont forget it. Hot Pot? Jiuyin Ling had never heard of hot pot at all! So she was very curious Han Fei thought for a while and said, Its A kind of delicacy. Jiuyin Ling cracked a beautiful smile. Cultivators shouldnt be distracted by earthly desires. Han Fei chuckled. You wont say that after you try it! Okay, Im leaving. Remember to come tomorrow. Wait a moment. Han Fei, who was about to leave, turned his head back and asked with a puzzled look, Yes? Jiuyin Ling handed him a pen. Here you are. Han Fei: ??? Jiuyin Ling said, Paint an array. What array? Jiuyin Ling said softly, Anyone you want. Han Fei walked over in a puzzle and saw a table of fishskin paintings. Suddenly, Han Fei took a tumble. Jiuyin Ling is still at the junior level of drawing arrays. Therefore, the seemingly crazy array combination just now was actually prepared by her in advance. Han Fei glanced at Jiuyin Ling deeply. You owe me a favor. Huh? Jiuyin Ling was puzzled, not knowing why he said that. Then she saw Han Fei take the pen and casually drew a line on a blank fish skin paper. Okay, gotta go. Jiuyin Ling stared at the line on the fish skin blankly for a long time, her eyes and mind full of questions. Chapter 827 - Henpecked Senior Brother After leaving the yard, Han Fei smiled faintly and sighed in relief. Then he just shook his head and walked directly towards Wang Dashuais house. Han Fei had never wanted to eat those tasteless dishes. Therefore, he must arrive before his sister-in-law. He would cook by himself to impress them and give himself a treat as well. However, Han Fei had just walked less than 500 meters when he suddenly saw a figure rushing over from the side. Subconsciously, Han Fei was about to punch him. Then, he heard this shifty-looking man hurriedly say, Dont beat me. Han Fei questioned, Who are you? Han Fei looked this man up and down. His clothes were rags, and there were even a few weeds on his head. He was not ugly but his eyes were very shifty. Anyway, his impression of this guy was being slovenly and shifty. The man chuckled and said, My name is Qing Chen, and I also live in the inner circle. Youre Han Fei, right? Ive heard a lot about you. I really admire you for being able to break into the Dark Hunter Legion twice. Thats really awesome. As he spoke, he put his arm around Han Feis shoulders. Brother, well be neighbors from now on and will meet every day. Where are you going to build your house? I know this place well. I can help you! Han Fei pushed his dirty hands away in disgust, saying unhappily, Brother, can you take a bath first? Qing Chen lazily said, Why bother? Even if I took a bath, Id just get dirty again. Han Fei took a step aside and waved his hand, and then a water ball floated in the air. Im a neat freak. Qing Chen wondered, What is a neat freak? Han Fei said bluntly, I dont like talking to dirty guys. As he said this, he shook his shoulders to shake the dust off that was left on his shoulders by Qing Chens hand just now. Qing Chen sighed helplessly, Okay, okay! Im going to take a bath, OK? Immediately, he walked into the water ball. With a shake of his body, all the stains and dirt were shaken off his body in an instant. Then the water ball turned black. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he said still with some disgust, What are you doing here? Qing Chen looked at the sky. Going to dinner. Han Fei grunted and asked, Where is your home? Qing Chen smiled and said, Im going to Wang Dashuais house to eat. Han Fei stopped his steps. Huh wait a moment Who are you? Are you from the Thug Academy? Han Fei frowned. Although this person seems to be a Hidden Fisher, perhaps he hides his real realm. But he cant be from the Thug Academy Otherwise, Senior Brother would have told me. Qing Chen chuckled. Im not from the Thug Academy! However, this doesnt stop me from going to Wang Dashuais house to eat Han Fei was puzzled. Why? Qing Chen sighed. Brother, you know what, although there are so many people living here, no one cooks except for Yue Shier and Wang Dashuais wife! Do you know how difficult it is for me to find food here Yue Shier doesnt know how to cook! But Wang Dashuais wife cooks fine. The food she makes tastes good. Han Fei was shocked. What the hell? He just bums meals off of Wang Dashuai? Han Fei laughed and said casually, Fine, off you go then! On the way Qing Chen smiled and said, Old Han, do you know that you are the first man who has walked into Xiao Jius house successfully and has been alone with her? Han Fei was speechless. Wait a minute, do I know you? Old Han? Am I old? Im only 17! Qing Chen immediately changed his way of calling him. Han Fei, what did you talk to Xiao Jiu about? Has the blind date worked? Did you fall for her? Did she fall for you? Bombarded with so many questions Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? Blind date? I just paid a visit to her! Qing Chen laughed. You dont even know? Han Fei was puzzled. What am I supposed to know? Qing Chen grinned. Every man going to Xiao Jius home is having a blind date with her! I heard that Xiao Jiu cultivates Comfort Technique and that technique emphasizes sexual cultivation Therefore, Xiao Jiu must find a husband. Any man who goes to Xiao Jius house is a candidate for her husband, especially those who have broken her arrays Tsk, maybe you have been picked by her What? Han Fei was shocked. I didnt know that! Ive got a girlfriend! Qing Chen sneered. But your girlfriend uh Isnt with you! As a man, I know love cant be forced. But we cant put all our eggs in one basket, right? Han Fei said coldly, All I want is to cultivate. Qing Chen laughed. Yes! Everyone wants to cultivate! Especially Xiao Jiu, its for cultivation that she practices that technique. Brother, why dont you give her and yourself a chance? Han Fei turned dark immediately. What the hell is this guy talking about? I dont feel like talking with him! Han Fei shut up, not responding to him anymore but Qing Chen was still chattering non-stop beside him. Han Fei was relieved when he saw the courtyard of Wang Dashuais house. Finally, he didnt have to listen to this guy nagging. He just hoped the food could shut him up. Senior Brother, Senior Brother Wang Dashuai hurriedly said, Come on in! Without using his perception, Han Fei entered the door, only to see a burly Eh A big Eh A huge Forget it, he couldnt think of a word to describe what he saw. Anyway, his sister-in-law was about the same size as Wang Dashuai, only a little bit more slender, but her face was pretty. She was looking at him now. Under her gaze, Han Fei somehow felt a little scared, thinking, Wow, Sister-in-law is fierce! Han Fei hurriedly bowed to her. Hello, Sister-in-law! Sloppy King, are you going to bum a meal off me again? Qing Chen smiled fawningly. Sister Lu, the food you make is too delicious! No one can compete with you in cooking skills! Anyway, I wont eat much, hehe Humph! Then the woman changed her face and looked at Han Fei with a smile. Oh! Is this our Junior Brother? So handsome! Come on, take a seat. Please have a taste of the food I made Hey hey! Han Fei wanted to cook by himself, but when the words came to the tip of his tongue, he swallowed them back for fear that he would be slapped to the ground by her if he said no. The woman turned around, yelling at Wang Dashuai who was processing vegetables, Hurry up! Your Junior Brother has come. Bring out the liquor! Wang Dashuai shivered and quickly put down the vegetable in his hand, smiling flatteringly at her. Bai Lu, give me some face. Han Fei thought to himself, So, Sister-in-law is called Bai Lu! Her last name is Bai? What kind of face do you want? Look at yourself! Do you have any face? Han Fei and Qing Chen, who were sitting on the chairs at the table, shivered at the same time. Han Fei looked at Qing Chen, speechless, asking him with his eyes, Why are you shivering since youre so shameless? Qing Chen winked at Han Fei as if saying, Yes, Im shameless, but Im also afraid of her! Han Fei sighed and gave him an affirmative look. Me too. A moment later, under Han Feis stunned stare, Bai Lu put a large basin in front of Han Fei carefully and said kindly, Little Junior Brother, try it. This is something invented by our Thug Academy. Whats its name? Rice? Yes, rice. This stuff is delicious. This basin is yours. Han Fei was dumbfounded. What the f*ck!? Isnt rice supposed to be served in bowls? Why do you serve it with a basin larger than a washbasin? And, what about the other dishes? Bang Bang Four big basins were placed on the table, and Qing Chen winked at Han Fei and said, Han Fei, this rice is delicious! I bet youll like it Come on, try it. Its because of you that I can get a basin of rice. Normally, I can only get half a basin! Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Qing Chen sympathetically. This poor kid! Eating plain rice without any dish? Then what if you see braised pork At this moment, Wang Dashuai took four big jars of liquor out and smiled at Han Fei kindly. Little Junior Brother, lets have a drink Han Fei was stunned. Rice with white liquor? Where is the vegetable you just processed? Havent you eaten hot pot with us? Didnt you tell Sister-in-law about it? Han Fei took a breath in chagrin. No, I must do something! He could feel that Bai Lu was very hospitable. Although she looked a little bit fierce, she didnt kick Qing Chen out who had bummed many meals off her, so she was definitely not a bad person. Han Fei took another breath and laughed. Senior Brother, Sister-in-law, thank you very much for your hard work all morning Bai Lu smiled shyly. Not at all. Junior Brother, please visit us more in the future, and therell be enough food for you. Han Fei was scared. Enough food? There is simply too much food for me! In order to not be stuffed to death, Han Fei hurriedly said, Sister-in-law, I went to sea recently and caught some exotic mutant marine creatures. I think they must taste good. If theyre cooked by you, they would taste even better Wait a moment, let me cook a dish for you. Qing Chens eyes lit up. Exotic mutant marine creatures? Great! Take them out quickly. Bai Lu smiled shyly and said, Thats very nice of your, Junior Brother. Han Fei hurriedly said, Its okay. Thats my present for Senior Brother. After a while, when he put fish oil, garlic, chili, and other ingredients into the pot When the fire flashed and the ingredients were churned in the pot, a strange fragrance wafted out of the pot Bai Lus eyes flickered immediately, her eyes full of admiration. Smack! Suddenly slapped, Wang Dashuai looked at Bai Lu innocently. Bai Lu said angrily, Look how capable your Junior Brother is! And look at yourself, in addition to eating and carrying the door, what can you do? Wang Dashuai: And Qing Chens saliva had already dropped into his own body. After a while, when the lobster hot pot was served, except for Han Fei and Wang Dashuai, Bai Lu and Qing Chen were all shocked. Wang Dashuai said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Junior Brother, Im doomed! I did everything possible to prevent her from knowing about hot pot. Otherwise, Ill have to go out to catch fish every day And if I cant catch a fish, I can only buy it. Han Fei: Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to find that he had done something wrong. He gave Wang Dashuai a sympathetic look as if saying, Senior Brother, I feel sorry for you. Chapter 828 - Crazily Improving Strength For a cultivator, he could eat ten or even one hundred basins of rice if hed like, let alone one basin. Han Fei had no choice but to finish this basin of rice. He swore he would never come to Senior Brothers house for dinner again unless he had to. This was simply torture! As for what would happen to Wang Dashuai, he was sorry but he couldnt help him. After finishing a basin of rice, Bai Lu looked at Han Fei and said with a smile, Little Junior Brother, Xiao Jiu is adorable, right? Do you know its me who fixed you up? I talked to Granny Yin about you. She took Xiao Jiu as her granddaughter. She recognized your strength and talent, so she agreed to arrange a blind date for you two. Otherwise, you wouldnt have had the chance Han Fei gave Wang Dashuai a shocked look, and the latter gave him an innocent look back as if saying that I dont know anything about it! Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Sister-in-law, Ive already got a girlfriend. Besides, I am too busy with cultivation to have the time to start a relationship! Bai Lu immediately patted the table and said, Yes, I know Xia Xiaochan is nice, pretty, and has a deep bond with you. But weve gotta move on. Things happen but people have to move on. Han Fei was speechless. What are you talking about? Xia Xiaochan is not dead. Besides, I really dont have time now! Lao Han was locked on the fourth floor of the Scattered Star Prison, and his whole body exuded the smell of secrets. In the Demonic Forest Channel, there is still a vine waiting for me to get. The secrets of the Sea Quelling Painting may soon be revealed With so many things to do, how can I have the time!? But he just kept nodding and suddenly said, Sister-in-law, well Im going to build my house this afternoon. Tomorrow, Ill hold a big banquet at home and entertain guests for dinner. Please come Well, Ive gotta go! Bai Lu smiled and said, OK, off you go then. But remember, dont dive into the pond. The one below is not very good-tempered. If you need to go there to fish, take Big Yellow of Granny Yin with you. OK! Sister-in-law, dont bother to see me out. Bye. Qing Chen also got up quickly. Wait for me. I am bored. I can help you build the house. Bai Lu shouted from behind, Wang Dashuai, you go too. Wont you help your Junior Brother? Go, go Okay, okay! After a moment The three of them ran to a clearing more than 1,000 meters away from the pond. It was surrounded by high mountains and the Empyrean Waterfall was close at hand. The water pouring down from the waterfall hit the cliff and splashed up clouds of mist. Wang Dashuai said, Junior Brother, did you pick this place? But its too close to the Empyrean Waterfall. I heard from your sister-in-law that there is a vacant lot not far from Xiao Jius house. You can farm there and its not so humid. Qing Chen nodded. Yes, this is right by the waterfall, too humid and noisy. Han Fei thought to himself, I will never live next to Jiuyin Ling. Suddenly, thinking of Bai Lus words, he looked down at the pond and asked, Who is the one below? However, then he saw Wang Dashuai shake his head slightly and blink at him, seeming to be indicating something. Han Fei glanced at Qing Chen. Could it be because Qing Chen was here so it was not convenient to talk about it? Qing Chen chuckled and said, Youll find out anyway. If you have enough good things on you, youll find out soon. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, What does he mean? What does this have to do with my possessions? However, Han Fei didnt ask anymore. He just chuckled and said carelessly, Its okay. I am a spirit gatherer and an array master. I chose here because the misty water here is very suitable for setting up a large array, especially the Hundred Water Profound Killing Array. The water here can be the source of energy for the array. Qing Chen tilted his head and glanced at Han Fei. I bet you and Xiao Jiu would make a good couple. Here, only the two of you have set up bunches of arrays at home. Wont the arrays stop you from enjoying the scenery? Han Fei sneered. You dont understand the array, do you? With an array here, itll be easier for me to enjoy the scenery. I can bask in the sun and see the stars whenever Id like. Do you think Im soaking in the water every day? Clang! Wang Dashuai threw his big door to the ground and said with a smile, Thats it. Junior Brother, since you like it here, lets pull some trees and build a house. In the evening. Wang Dashuai went back home. Han Fei and Qing Chen squatted in front of the flowing water villa just built between the rocks. Qing Chen sighed. Han Fei, your house is beautifully built! Han Fei smiled, thinking, Its called Flowing Water Villa! There is even an open-air swimming pool on the second floor, which is actually a killing array. In the afternoon, Wang Dashuai carried hundreds of large bluestones and piled them into a small cliff. Han Fei drew a stream of water to pass by his door, looking quite beautiful. Now he just needed to pull up a few more trees and get some plants from Youye to plant here. Then this would definitely be the most luxurious building here in the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei sat down on a chair. Arent you going home? Qing Chen chuckled. I didnt build a house! Why dont we live together Han Fei immediately interrupted him, No way. I am used to living alone, and I need to cultivate. Qing Chen was not offended. He smiled. Well, I helped you in the afternoon, right? Arent you going to treat me to dinner? The same as we ate at noon will be fine. Hot pot, right? Now I find that you are the best cook here Han Fei immediately understood: no wonder he didnt want to leave. It turned out he wanted to bum a meal from him! Han Fei said leisurely, Actually, I dont cook much, just occasionally. Fine, Ill make a hot pot for you tonight. But after you finish, you should go home! Im about to start cultivating. OK, OK! After Qing Chen left, Han Fei waved his hand, and the whole flowing water villa was surrounded by clouds and mist. He chose this place because it had the most spiritual energy and was close to the waterfall, so if he made a breakthrough here, few people would notice. Then no matter if he cultivated or made a breakthrough in the future, no one would doubt him. As for the one below If I dont mess with him, he wont come out to attack me, will he? There are so many people here anyway. Now I finally have time to cultivate! Han Fei poured all the 87 level-two Soul Crystals out. These were collected by Le Renkuang for him during this period of time and were quite a lot. Since he stabilized his soul in the Demonic Forest Channel, he hadnt improved his spiritual power because he ran out of Soul Crystals. It would take him too long to improve his spiritual power if he only meditated on the God Scaring Painting! At this time. Han Fei casually grabbed a level-two Soul Crystal and quickly absorbed it. One piece. Two pieces. Han Feis eyes flickered, and when there were only 27 Soul Crystals left, his upper limit of spiritual power reached 2,999 points, and his perception range reached 29,999 meters when he reached another bottleneck. Umm! Han Fei let out a sigh of relief. This time, the spiritual power increased more than he expected. This meant that the ownerless souls he absorbed in the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm had indeed increased his soul power by about 50%. He took a look at his data: Han Fei Level: 49 (Peak-Level Hanging Fisher) Spiritual energy: 5,322,658 (19,908) Spiritual power: 2,999/2,999 Perception range: 29,999 meters Spiritual heritage: level-7, low-grade Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level-45) Main Art: Void Breaking Technique, the fifth level, Divine Manipulation Technique (heaven-level, divine-grade) Han Fei looked calm. When he was on the fourth floor of the Scattered Star Prison, the upper limit of his spiritual energy increased rapidly, and he was close to the bottleneck. But he had a hunch: within half a month, he should be able to become a Hidden Fisher. He smiled. I must make good use of this breakthrough opportunity. Upgrading from a Hanging Fisher to a Hidden Fisher is a qualitative leap! Then maybe I can also have a breakthrough in spiritual power. Alas, the Soul Crystals are not enough! Han Fei took a look at his remaining 27 level-two Soul Crystals. Then he suddenly remembered that he was already of the six-star rank now. Maybe he could redeem his credit points for more level-two Soul Crystals now! Forget it, I can use my connections. Anyway, Xue Shenqi seems to know something. It shouldnt be a problem for me to buy more Soul Crystals openly. Yes! For this breakthrough, Ill have to seize the opportunity to enter the Soul Sea. I cant just eat blindly. I should try to figure out the secret of the Soul Sea And my beasts It is too expensive to feed them with Spirit Awakening Fluid. If I can rob another Undersea Chimney, or stealthily dig into the Transverse Mountain This thought passed by in a flash. Han Fei was shocked by his own thoughts. Wang Dashuai was restricted from going out to sea because he robbed an Undersea Chimney. No! Even if he became a Hidden Fisher, he would only be a junior Hidden Fisher. In the Transverse Mountain, there were many strong people. He couldnt ruin his chance to go to sea because of this small profit. Yes! After I become a Hidden Fisher, Ill go explore the Pearl Sea. Huh, thats not right! The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect is now only level-33, which is too low. Well, I should visit Ye Qingfeng more and then go get some Poison God from Cao Qiu Lost in wild thoughts, Han Fei lay down on the chair. With a slight wave of his hand, the clouds and mist in the array dispersed, revealing the shining starry sky. Suddenly Han Feis eyes narrowed, and he sensed that someone glanced at him. The power of perception was very subtle. If it werent for the sharp increase in his spiritual power, he wouldnt have even noticed it. Han Fei couldnt help but turn his eyes to the pond under the Empyrean Waterfall. Who the hell is the one below? Chapter 829 - 3000-Meter Sword Domain Early the next morning, Han Fei went to visit the heavyweight old guys in the inner circle. The nearest was the old poison master Ye Qingfengs house. Han Fei stood at the door and knocked. Senior Ye Um! Ye Qingfeng replied in a low voice, indicating that he knew it. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Ye, Im hosting a banquet at home today. Would you like to come? To be honest, Im quite skilled in cooking Squeak! The door of the house opened, and Ye Qingfeng was holding a half-meter-long red centipede in his hand. He glanced at Han Fei indifferently. Im not going. I only like to eat poison. Han Fei was dumbstruck. What is this guy talking about? He likes to eat poison?! But he just smiled and said, Well, I actually like to eat poison too. As long as the material is enough, maybe I can prepare a poisonous meal for you. What do you think? Ye Qingfeng said leisurely, Poison meal? You are not trying to cheat my poison, are you? Han Fei was speechless. Even though thats exactly what Im thinking, dont give it away! Before Han Fei could explain, he heard Ye Qingfeng sneer. Forget it. If you want to raise your Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, you can come to me for a cup of tea every day. Remember to come near dusk in the afternoon when its going to be dark and just right for the toxin to evaporate. Han Fei grinned immediately and said, Thank you, Senior Ye. Since thats the case, goodbye. Han Fei happily walked to Granny Yins house. He was in a good mood. Ye Qingfengs poison worked very well. Yesterday, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was upgraded. Although the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect might also upgrade soon even without Ye Qingfengs poison, it would take time. If it drank poison at Ye Qingfengs place every day, it should be able to upgrade by two or three levels within half a month. Han Fei was happily walking when he suddenly felt something was looking at him. Following his perception, Han Fei froze all over, dumbfounded. After a long pause, Han Fei rubbed his eyes and stared at the top of the wall of Granny Yins house. That lump of yellow, fluffy Is that a f*cking cat? Holyshit! Han Fei hurried over and stopped about 10 meters away from the big yellow cat. One person and one cat confronted each other. Han Fei was shocked to read the data in his eyes. Soul Swallowing Spiritual Cat (Yin Xues contractual spiritual beast) An extremely rare terrestrial creature with a trace of bloodline of the ancient ferocious beast, Soul Swallowing Cat, swift as the wind, with a pair of sharp, soul-devouring claws. If anyone is scratched by its sharp claws, his mind will be unhinged for three days. 61 Legendary 42,256 points All fish Soul Swallowing Magic Arrogant and cold. Better not approach it. Han Fei gasped with surprise. And suddenly, he meowed at the cat. Puff! Ye Qingfeng, who was a thousand meters away, spurted the tea out of his mouth and looked at Han Fei dumbfounded. Is this brat crazy? How dare he tease Big Yellow? However, the cat just glanced at Han Fei contemptuously and said, You didnt imitate me right. Han Fei blinked his eyes. Right, this cat is a legendary creature, so its not strange that he can speak. Han Fei chuckled. I only saw cats in an ancient book, and Im really curious. Are you Big Yellow? Lets go fishing if youve got time! Big Yellows eyes brightened, and he jumped to the ground with a meow, staring at Han Fei and asking, Where did you read that book? Have you ever seen another cat? Can you show me the book? Han Fei answered, Uh! I cant find that book now. I got it from a secret realm called the Snow Gods Temple. There used to be many land creatures there, and among them, there were cats. The Big Yellow meowed and asked, Where is the secret realm? Han Fei smiled and said, The secret realm has been destroyed. You can ask Zheng Chaojie about it. He explored it after the secret realm collapsed. Hearing that the secret realm had been ruined, Big Yellow meowed in disappointment, head held high, and walked towards the pond with his tail erect, while muttering to himself, Im such a lonely cat! The people who were looking at them with their perceptions were all speechless. Han Fei could even start a talk with Big Yellow! Seeing that the Big Yellow was gone, Han Fei just walked to the gate of Granny Yin and heard the old lady say, Come in! Han Fei was about to speak when he heard Granny Yin say, Im not going to the dinner. Im too old for this kind of event. Dont forget to invite Xiao Jiu. I think she would love to go to the banquet. Han Fei was speechless. Why? I have nothing to do with her at all. Granny Yin waved her hand and said, OK! Old Nangong enjoys crowds. You can try inviting him. The next second, Nangong Xuans voice came over, Im busy cultivating, so Im not going this time. Lets wait for the next time. Rejected by three people in a row, Han Fei was a little frustrated. You guys just have no idea how good I am at cooking. Youll regret losing the chance to taste the food I make! Han Fei came to the outskirts, and when he passed by Youyes house, Youye poked her head out and smiled at Han Fei, which somewhat fascinated Han Fei. Now he knew why Senior Brother was beaten by his wife. Youye must have learned a bewitching art, similar to the one Xia Xiaochan learned. Fortunately, he had been immune to this kind of art. Han Fei smiled back at her. Youye, would you like to go to my house for dinner at noon? I prepared a banquet. Youye nodded. Yeah! Okay! When you come back later, take some flowers and plants home from me. By the way, dont forget to invite Yue Shier. That fool will be too shy to go if you dont invite him. Han Fei nodded slightly. I see. When he passed by the big bluestone, Nameless glanced at Han Fei indifferently. If you can enter my 300-meter sword domain, I will go. Han Fei scratched his head. Is this necessary? While they were talking, Ning Jingyao, who was laying on the roof and watching from the sky, laughed. Hey, say yes. Are you afraid of him? Get into his sword domain and cut him. Noticing a lot of gazes fall on him, Han Fei was a little helpless. Do people here like peeping so much? Han Fei thought for a while and decided to accept the challenge to see the strength of the people in the Empyrean Waterfall. At least, Han Fei was sure that once he walked into this 300-meter sword domain, his relationship with Nameless would go further. Han Fei grinned. Then Im coming. Nameless nodded, and at the same time, lowered his strength to that of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. After that, Han Fei stepped into Namelesss 300-meter sword domain without hesitation. SWISH! Suddenly, the sky was full of sword shadows, targeting Han Feis body. At that moment, Han Fei could feel at least a thousand sword shadows. Han Fei stomped slightly, and the Coiled Turtle Array and the Spirit Gathering Array appeared at the same time. He didnt use the knife but threw out a punch. The Invincible Fist Mark shot out 200 meters but was soon shattered by the sword shadows. Feeling the boundless sword intent, Han Fei became serious. This mans swordsmanship was so strong that it was comparable to Sun Mus Deity Slaying Array. Thinking for a while, Han Fei took out a long knife, which was an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Buzz! The knife dazzled like a star river, and the eyes of Ning Jingyao on the roof were shining brightly when he saw the knife. Good knife. Clang, clang, clang! The Draw Technique was activated, shattering the sword shadows along the way. It swept 280 meters across but still didnt stop. When he was only 1 meter away from Nameless, Nameless drew his sword and then stuck it back into the sheath in an instant. What a fast sword The Draw Technique was shattered by the sword intent, which then swept towards Han Fei at an incredible speed. Han Fei frowned, and no longer reserving his strength, he thrust the knife into the ground. With a bang, a scarlet fist mark blasted out. Facing the fist mark, Nameless suddenly widened his eyes. He held the hilt in one hand, on which spiritual energy flashed for a full six times before Nameless pulled out his sword again. In an instant, all the sword shadows around him gathered and integrated into this sword. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! The fist mark and the sword intent were contending, not giving way to each other. Namelesss pupils constricted. His sword intent was actually retreating under the pressure of this fist. Although it didnt retreat much, he knew what it meant. Han Fei was also horrified. He had injected double the spiritual energy into the fist mark but Nameless actually managed to block it! Crack, Crack, Crack! The fist mark and the sword intent dissipated at the same time. The entire sword domain returned to calm, and Nameless restored his strength to the realm of a Hidden Fisher. He looked at Han Fei and nodded slightly. Ill go over at noon. Dont be surprised. You were in my sword domain just now. Otherwise, I would have been beaten by you. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the 300-meter sword domain. Did this sword domain enable Nameless to resist his fist mark? Han Fei secretly took a breath. The Empyrean Waterfall deserved its reputation indeed, and a random person here was so strong. But Han Fei immediately regained his smile and said, Ha, Ill be waiting for you to come by! Chapter 830 - The Show Has Just Begun When Han Fei entered the 300-meter sword domain, Nameless reduced his strength to that of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. But even so, many people changed their views on Han Fei. Although there were all weirdos under the Empyrean Waterfall, there was essentially a world where strength talked. Although the residents under the Empyrean Waterfall were all thrown here because they committed crimes, they were the strongest group of people in the entire Scattered Stars Island. Ordinary people wouldnt even be able to get in unless they came to find someone. Ning Jingyao glanced at Han Fei and said, Han Fei, lets have a fight when you have time. The attack you launched just now is quite powerful! Han Fei chuckled and said, Actually, thats all Ive got. Ning Jingyao waved his hand. Thats enough. Can we fight now? Get on my roof, and lets have a fight! Han Fei shook his head. No! At this time, Han Fei was exhausted. He used the Sacrificing Punch just now, which almost consumed all his energy! Having said that, Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit and took a bite. The rich fragrance immediately wafted away Ning Jingyao said with disappointment until the fruit was swallowed by Han Fei in two mouthfuls, Fine! But you dont have to invite people one by one. Ning Jingyao yelled, Go to Han Feis home if youd like, and dont if you dont feel like it. Dont make Han Fei invite you one by one. Thats too troublesome. Someone grunted in response. Someone laughed and said, Okay, Im going! Its been a long time since I ate anything. Someone laughed. Yes, Im not doing anything anyway. Someone grinned. Even just in order to meet Xiao Jiu, Ill go! Someone taunted, Why do you want to meet her? Xiao Jiu is now Han Feis girlfriend. Puff! Han Fei staggered back. Are you f*cking kidding me? Whats she got to do with me? Han Fei quickly shouted, What the hell? Dont talk nonsense! The relationship between us is innocent. Neighbors, pure neighbors. Someone sneered. Han Fei, dont take it for granted! You are the first man to enter Xiao Jius home. Someone echoed, Yes, young man, cherish the opportunity. Han Fei didnt bother to pay attention to them and went straight to Yue Shiers home. Yue Shier was the guy who squatted at the door eating. As soon as Han Fei walked into the 300-meter sword domain just now, this guy looked in his direction, still squatting on the roadside with a bowl in his hand. At this moment, when he saw Han Fei coming, he smirked at him. Han Fei was speechless. Why the smirk? This guy is really stupid! But Han Fei smiled back and said, Whatre you eating? Would you like to come to my house for lunch? Yue Shier smiled and nodded, saying, Dish soup. Would you like to drink it? Let me serve you a bowl. Han Fei thought for a while. Anyway, he didnt eat breakfast in the morning, so he nodded. Okay! This time, it was Yue Shiers turn to be surprised. However, he quickly got up, put the bowl on the stone at the door with a smile, and immediately ran into the house. After a while, a bowl of fish soup was served. Yue Shier said a bit shyly, Im not good at cooking. Maybe its not delicious. Please dont mind it! Han Fei took the bowl and chopsticks and sat on a small rock casually. Not at all, thank you. Not knowing what to say, he finished the fish soup in a couple of mouthfuls. Then, he glanced at Yue Shier and said with a smile, You should go to Miss Youye to get some flowers and plants. Yue Shier blushed a little, and said a little shyly, Well Han Fei immediately narrowed his eyes. Thats strange! Youye reminded him to invite Yue Shier, and Yue Shier would blush when he heard Youyes name! Did the two fall for each other? Han Fei smiled. Okay, thank you for the fish soup. Im going back to prepare for lunch. Han Fei liked inviting people to dinner. He felt that when he came to a new place, he could see a lot of things by having a meal with the local people. Besides, by treating them to dinner, he somewhat broke the ice with others, and then it would be easier for him to get along with them. Most importantly, he enjoyed seeing how these people were shocked by his fancy cooking! In terms of strength and realm, there might be many people here not weaker than him. Regarding cooking, however, no one was stronger than him! As soon as Han Fei came back, he saw Qing Chen hovering in front of his house. Han Fei stopped walking. Huh? Why are you here? Qing Chen chuckled. Im here for dinner! Im a little early, but thats okay. Han Fei looked at him and found this guy was all dirty again. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and a water ball appeared. OK, shall I teach you how to cook? Qing Chen immediately shook his head. No, no! I just like eating. Its such a hassle to cook by myself! Han Fei was speechless, thinking, Isnt it a bigger hassle to ask someone else for food? Han Fei waved his hand and the big array disappeared. He said casually, OK, then help me get some tables and chairs. This is simple Ill be responsible for cooking. Just as Han Fei took out a lot of extra-quality materials and was about to make a hot pot, he glimpsed an elegant figure slowly walking towards his home. Han Fei was surprised. Jiuyin Ling? Why did she come so early? Didnt she refuse to eat? Qing Chen waved his hand. Hey, Beauty, here! Han Fei glanced at Qing Chen contemptuously. This guy is almost as flirty as Zhang Xuanyu At this moment, Han Fei discovered that Jiuyin Lings weapon was actually a writing brush, pinned to her waist, the same way Cao Jiaren kept her flute. When she came to the door of Han Feis house, Jiuyin Ling leaned slightly, bowed to Han Fei, and then said, May I come in? Han Fei glanced at Qing Chen as if saying see how polite she was! Han Fei said lazily, Come on in! Today, Ill hold a big banquet and anyone living under the Empyrean Waterfall are my guests. Jiuyin Ling gently touched the ground with her toes and in a flash, she landed in Han Feis yard. Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei deeply. Thank you for the array you painted yesterday. I had an epiphany. Han Fei asked in surprise, So soon? Jiuyin Ling nodded slightly. Yes, I had never thought before that the array can be drawn that way. Sealed with spiritual power, an array can even be made into an array talisman I owe you a big favor. Han Fei was speechless. This woman has such an impressive comprehension ability! Could it be the reason that she became a peak-level Hidden Fisher so quickly? Han Fei waved his hand. Its alright. You dont have to be so polite. Well I need to make the dishes. Would you mind sitting here for a while? Jiuyin Ling was about to say something when she saw Han Fei take out a 30-meter-long lobster. She immediately shut up and said gently, Not at all. Can I use your table? Han Fei nodded. Sure, just use it. Then Han Fei and Qing Chen saw Jiuyin Ling run to the bluestone table in front of the door and begin to paint arrays. Qing Chen nudged Han Fei, saying via voice transmission, Not bad, Brother. Youre really good at hitting on girls! Han Fei said in a bad mood, Where are the tables? Go, cut a big tree. You can make many tables and chairs with a tree. Then he threw out five or six creatures all at once. Qing Chen exclaimed. Exotic, all exotic species You take them as food?! Han Fei sneered. Let me tell you, eating is also a kind of cultivation. All roads lead to Rome. Jiuyin Ling was also a little surprised. Isnt this person a bit too extravagant? Throwing these ingredients out, Han Fei activated the Spirit Flame Variation. In a short while, five big pots and a pile of exquisite dishes, dinner plates, and bowls were refined by him. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a yellow shadow suddenly appear in his yard, standing on the head of a big fish. Seeing Big Yellow, Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Stay here for lunch, OK? Big Yellow looked at Han Fei with piercing eyes. Cant I eat it now? Han Fei was taken aback for a moment. You want to eat now? Its okay! Let me pick a smaller one for Before Han Fei had finished speaking, he saw Big Yellows body suddenly get bigger and bigger, and he turned into a cat monster, nearly seven or eight meters tall and nearly 20 meters long. In Han Feis shocked gaze, this b*stard cat actually carried away a Starry Sea Flying Fish that Han Fei wanted to use as a food ingredient! In a short while, not far from Han Feis yard, there was the sound of chewing. Haha, a cat is a cat! Han Fei was deboning, disemboweling, and peeling the fishes. One after another, people came over. The first ones were Wang Dashuai and Bai Lu. Bai Lu wanted to help with cooking. However, when she saw the ingredients that were piled up like a mountain, she immediately gave up the idea and ran to Jiuyin Ling. Bai Lu smiled and said, Yo! Xiao Jiu, you came so early? Then, the two of them were silent, as if they were talking in voice transmission. Having nothing to do, Wang Dashuai carried his big door, stood at the door, and began to greet the guests. Soon, more and more people came. Nameless came with his sword. Ning Jingyao blamed Han Fei for cutting vegetables with a good knife. Youye brought a lot of flowers and plants, and before Han Fei asked her to plant them for him, she began to adroitly plant them in Han Feis courtyard. When Yue Shier came, he squatted by Han Feis huge kitchen, watching him cook. Someone couldnt help saying, Han Fei! There are so many of us here. Youre not going to serve us with sashimi, are you? Someone rolled his eyes. Does sashimi need a pot? At this moment, in front of Han Fei, there was no complete creature, and all of them had become meat. Hearing these peoples jokes, Han Fei laughed. Guys, be patients. The show has just begun. Chapter 831 - Help Her Become A Law Enforcer This time, a total of 82 people came. With spirits and juices on the table, Han Fei smiled slyly. If you eat my food, youll owe me a favor. Pay it back slowly in the future! SWISH! Sizzle! Five giant pots lined up, and the fish oil sizzled. Han Fei didnt start opening the pot lids, but with a thought in his mind, the lobster, squid, Ice Fish, Dripping Blood Clam, and a bunch of Wisteria White Vanilla began to merge. Damn, Han Fei, are you cooking or refining? Some people were quite curious. Ive never seen such a way of cooking. Yes, this time, Han Fei changed his cooking method, slicing four exotic creatures and the Wisteria White Vanilla obtained from the demon forest channel and then mixing them with the refining method. In a moment, five ten-meter-long meat dragons with double horns and four limbs flew into the air. Wow! Someone was dumbfounded. Is this cooking? Yue Shier was completely dumbfounded at the moment. This cooking technique is simply extraordinary! Jiuyin Ling looked at the five meat dragons hanging in the air curiously. Is this the way Han Fei cooks? Not only are the ingredients high-end, but the cooking method is also so unique. A smile appeared at the corner of Han Feis mouth, and five masses of spiritual energy immediately wrapped the five dragons. Snap! With a snap of Han Feis fingers, five clouds of spiritual energy flames ignited at the dragons claws and soon wrapped the dragons in a spherical shape. When Han Fei saw that the meat had become tender and white, he grabbed in the air with one hand, and five lids immediately flew away. The hot fish oil flew out, and new fish oil re-entered the pot. The golden fish oil poured down on the five meat dragons. Under Han Feis control, the meat dragons shone with dazzling golden light. Big Yellow had already squatted on the top of the wall of Han Feis house, his eyes widened, and saliva was dripping down the corners of his mouth. Because Han Fei had used Wisteria White Vanilla, after the fish oil was poured, everyone around him felt refreshed. At the same time, dozens of eyes fell here. A figure hurried over and instantly appeared beside Big Yellow. It was a little girl with two braids, in colorful clothes. At this moment, she was curiously watching the meat dragon in mid-air that was gradually dyed golden yellow. Han Fei wrapped the five meat dragons with spiritual energy. At the same time, as many as 20 kinds of seasonings were led into the oil pan in batches. Sizzle! The aroma suddenly rose to the sky, and all the guests swallowed their saliva after smelling it. Qing Chen and Yue Shier were the closest, so they couldnt help but start to wipe their mouths with their sleeves. But at this moment, they didnt dare to disturb Han Fei, so their stare switched among the meat dragons in the air, the pot, and Han Fei. Many people looked shocked and held their breath. Bai Lu opened her mouth wide, looked at Han Fei in surprise, and muttered, Little Junior Brother is awesome. Youye froze for a moment and then looked at the meat dragons in the air, wondering. Wouldnt it be more delicious if the fragrance of petals was added? Jiuyin Ling was also watching in surprise. She simply couldnt move her eyes away. It was the first time for her to see someone cooking this way. Old Nangong Xuan said that he would not come, but at this moment, he stood at the door of Han Feis house. Ye Qingfeng was, at this moment, holding a teacup, standing beside Yue Shier. So was Granny Yin. Now she was already sitting on the back of Big Yellow. Han Fei gave a bright smile and sniffed. Making sure that the seasoning had been melted, he drew several arrays in a row, and clouds floated over and wrapped the five meat dragons. Seeing this scene, Jiuyin Ling couldnt help standing up. Arrays again? Can cooking also have something to do with arrays? Youye was also taken aback by the arrays. Snap! As Han Fei snapped his fingers, the fire was ablaze in the clouds and turned the clouds crimson. The flame lasted for about two minutes. The cloud suddenly became cold, turned into frost, and quickly dispersed. Swoosh! In an instant, the golden light dazzled and a gold pearl hung in the air. Within a hundred meters, the surroundings turned a pale golden color. The golden dragons flew towards the dining table. As the dragons soared, the frost cloud covered their bodies. Only then did the golden light fade away, and the golden and blue colors blended together. Han Fei shouted again, and as controlled by him, the fragrant sauce in the pot flew up to the dragons like five huge water snakes and poured down on them. Now the number of people who came to watch was as many as 153, and everyone was shocked. Someone exclaimed, Its such a superb skill! Someone swallowed. I have never seen anyone cook like this! Its magical! Some stared at the faint smoke and asked in surprise, Is this the Cloud Mist Array. The cloud dispersed just now, didnt it? Why is there still a cloud on the table? Han Fei smiled and explained, I burnt the meat dragons twice with spiritual fire, so the meat dragons are tender on the inside and crispy on the outside, but the outside is still hot. Then when the frost crystals fall, the hot meets the cold, which naturally causes the smoke to evaporate. And then I put the sauce on the outer layer and wrap the frost inside, so the smoke wont evaporate in an instant and clouds will form. Han Fei waved his hand. Everyone, lets get started. The bowls and chopsticks are on the table. Please help yourselves. Meow Wait a minute! Hearing Granny Yin shout, everyone stopped. Everyone was complaining in their hearts, Granny Yin, you cant do this! Big Yellows mouth is so big. He can eat an entire dragon alone! Meow~ Granny Yin patted Big Yellows head. Calm down! You can only taste it. Let Xiao Jiu eat first! The crowd was silent instantly. Han Fei paused, wondering if he heard it wrong. Is this proper? Jiuyin Ling held her writing brush in a panic, her head lowered, her face flushed, and she looked very nervous. Granny Yin said to Han Fei in voice transmission, Give Xiao Jiu the first serving. Shes going to make the breakthrough and become a Law Enforcer. Give her a hand. At this moment, many people seemed to be pondering. They had already figured out why Granny Yin said this. In the entire Empyrean Waterfall, no one had become a Law Enforcer. But now, Xiao Jiu, who cultivated the fastest and was the most talented among them, was stuck in a bottleneck. Therefore, she needed someone to give her a push. Bai Lu also said to Han Fei in a voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, please help Xiao Jiu! So far, 37 people have tried to help her make the breakthrough but they couldnt even enter Xiao Jius yard. For whatever purpose, help her! Ye Qingfeng also said to him in voice transmission, Lad, if you help Xiao Jiu to become a Law Enforcer, I can help you upgrade your Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect to level 40. Han Fei shivered when he heard this. These people are desperate to help Jiuyin Ling make the breakthrough! Han Fei smiled and said, Thats what I shall do. Han Fei strode casually to the table, picked a large piece of meat with his chopsticks, and walked towards Jiuyin Ling. When Han Fei walked up to Jiuyin Ling, he could even hear her unstable breathing and thumping heartbeat. Han Fei smiled gently. Come on, have a taste. Jiuyin Ling blushed and raised her head slightly. Seeing Han Feis smiling face, she immediately lowered her head. Han Fei saw Jiuyin Ling clenched her fists so hard that her knuckles whitened. He immediately said, You cant be free until you let go of your obsession. Come on, eat it. You cant be free until you let go of your obsession? Jiuyin Ling froze, and after being silent for almost three minutes, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Han Fei. This time, Han Fei clearly felt that the girl in front of him seemed to have changed. Suddenly, Jiuyin Ling looked into Han Feis eyes as if she had just made some important decision. She smiled, took the plate, and put the meat into her mouth. Boom! As soon as she ate the meat, spiritual energy rolled over. Han Fei hurriedly dodged aside, and someone guarded the meat dragons on the table with a serious look. Granny Yin murmured, She made it, she made it In an instant, spiritual clouds wildly danced like a storm, and the whole Empyrean Waterfall was full of spiritual energy. The sky and the earth turned dark and something was vaguely dancing in the air. In the Twisted Jungle, someone looked in this direction in the sky. In the depths of the Transverse Mountain, someone soared into the air. In the central city, someone looked up and said in surprise, There is a new Law Enforcer in the Empyrean Waterfall? Yin Xue, or Nangong Xuan? This was the first time Han Fei had seen someone become a Law Enforcer! There seemed to have been other changes besides the spiritual storm. Han Fei looked solemn, pinched his fingers, and calculated, but no premonition appeared. He took a deep breath. Law Enforcer? What law is to be enforced? What is the meaning of the title of Law Enforcer? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that he seemed to be missing something He looked at the air again and found there was a strange power flashing, and a power that he had never seen was poured into Jiuyin Lings body. The power of rules? By Han Feis side, Wang Dashuai said to him in a voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, pay attention. Enforce a trace of the rules of Heaven. This is the significance of law enforcement. Han Fei looked at him and asked blankly, What does it mean? Wang Dashuai said, A Law Enforcer will master a trace of law, which will give them power beyond ordinary people. Thats why theyre called Law Enforcers. Junior Brother, you have done a great thing. Chapter 832 Mystic light flashed, and spiritual energy hung upside down like a long river. This breakthrough lasted for half an hour before it gradually dissipated. At this moment, there were more than 500 people by the Empyrean Waterfall, and these people just popped up out of blue! The banquet hadnt started yet At this time, Jiuyin Lings clothes fluttered, and she suddenly opened her eyes. From the sky, a hundred-meter-tall character suddenly fell down. Han Fei couldnt help but look up at it, which was the character, Seal. At the moment this big character landed, many people felt that the spiritual energy in their bodies became stagnant, and their souls seemed to be oppressed by some kind of force. Old Nangong Xuan said in shock, So Xiao Jiu will be in charge of the Seal character? Strange! It seems to be able to block the flow of spiritual energy and stop the soul from leaving the body. This character is quite powerful. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help trying to perceive. However, he discovered to his horror that his perception didnt work. He tried to mobilize the spiritual energy in his body again. Fortunately, it could still flow, but the efficiency was directly reduced in half. Han Fei was shocked. With 50% off, his strength would only be equivalent to an ordinary Hanging Fisher. Is this the power of law enforcement? The same as Han Fei, the other people also looked shocked. Han Fei thought to himself, No wonder its called Law Enforcer, then what does it mean to be an Explorer? At this time, Jiuyin Ling gently stretched out a hand and turned over her palm, and the character suddenly disappeared, and everyones strength returned again. Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei deeply and bowed to him. I owe you another big favor. Granny Yin smiled and said, Xiao Jiu, congratulations. I knew it would work. Unfortunately, the former 37 were useless, wasting so much time of yours. Old Ye Qingfeng laughed. Good, very good. Its a very strong law. Well done, Xiao Jiu. Bai Lu cut in, Dashuais Junior Brother is so amazing. Dashuai Wang immediately echoed, Yes, yes, my Junior Brother is great. Congratulations on the breakthrough. Someone congratulated Jiuyin Ling in the air. Someone came from afar and laughed. Jiuyin Ling, I knew it. As a genius in the Scattered Stars Island who cultivates the fastest, youre meant to be a Law Enforcer. Someone in the center city said, Congratulations, Xiao Jiu, remember to come to the center city after your strength is solidified. People swarmed up to congratulate her. Granny Yin said unpleasantly, Leave, just leave. Were having a banquet, OK? The other people also shouted, Yes, why are there suddenly more than 500 people here? Meow. Granny Yins face changed slightly. Big Yellow, go grab the food! Since Jiuyin Ling had already made a breakthrough, Granny Yin didnt want her cat to starve anymore. In an instant, Big Yellow pounced over. Qing Chen tugged at Yue Shiers sleeves. Hurry up, grab a dragon head. Lets split it in half. Someone exclaimed, Dont touch my dragon! Someone was surprised. F*ck, you b*stards, save me a little bit. The little girl with two braids appeared next to Han Fei with a swish, holding a plate with a large piece of meat on it. As she stuffed the meat into her mouth, she looked at Han Fei curiously. You are the strangest person Ive ever seen. A dish you made has actually helped Xiao Jiu become a Law Enforcer! Can you make me a meal too? Han Fei looked at this girl with a dazed expression. But I dont know you! However, according to her clothes, she should be the Variety Devil Kid, Li Luoluo. The little girl smiled fiercely. Thats it. If you help me become a Law Enforcer too, Ill help you kill a hundred people who are not pleasing to your eyes. Han Fei: With that, the girl ran up to Jiuyin Ling and grabbed her arm. Xiao Jiu, how do you feel? How does it feel to be a Law Enforcer? Can you still write that Seal character? Show me! Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei and then at Li Luoluo. Actually, the seal is not an absolute suppression. I can only control a trace of the law of this character. But if I become an Explorer, I might be able to seal a domain. Han Fei gasped in shock. Seal a domain? Thats really strong. Jiuyin Lings cultivation speed is too fast, isnt it? I just came to the Empyrean Waterfall one day ago! But she has become a Law Enforcer with one big realm and two small realms above me! Am I not a genius? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Sure enough, he was not a real genius. He was too complacent! BAM! A figure was thrown out of the courtyard. Then, someone flew up. The five dragons were gone before Han Fei even had time to taste them. Someone grabbed a dragons foot and ran away. Someone caught a dragon tail and ran away. Some were holding a dragon head, and some grabbed a big piece of meat. For a moment, the sky was full of people, and everyone was holding some part of the dragons carefully. Han Fei looked at the empty table, speechless. These b*stards, where are their table manners?! Among them, only Granny Yin didnt grab anything, and the others were scrambling for the dragons crazily. Big Yellow carried a dragon head in its mouth, fighting and biting someone. Han Fei hurriedly shouted out before they all ran away. Han Fei smiled and shouted, Thank you all for coming today. Ill make the breakthrough and become a Hidden Fisher in a few days, and then Id like to have a fight with you for experience. Please kindly come! Someone smiled and said, Sure, Id love to. Nameless said indifferently, I am looking forward to it. Ning Jingyao said, You have been on the Scattered Stars Island for a year and a half, havent you? Youre too slow in making breakthroughs. But you are welcome to have a fight with me. Someone laughed. Any time. But I think youd better make the breakthrough in the Wind Sky Grand Canyon. You should catch a suitable Wind Sky Wings within three days after the breakthrough and absorb their wings. Someone echoed, Yes, dont delay it. The sooner the better. Wind Sky Grand Canyon? Wind SkyWings? Han Fei was taken aback. Yes! A Hidden Fisher can fly to the sky, so their wings dont grow by themselves but are from the fish. Is this kind of fish called Wind Sky Wings? Sounds pretty powerful. In any case, Han Feis goal was achieved. He felt it necessary to strengthen his combat skills after he became a Hidden Fisher, so he wanted to have fights with these people. Even if these people were not Hidden Fishers, they were among the strongest. Only by fighting these people could he tell what kind of combat skills were best for him. Seeing everyone leaving, Jiuyin Ling came up to him. Han Fei, Ill go back to stabilize my realm first, and Ill come to you in a few days. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Go ahead! Congratulations. Han Fei thought, Why will you come to me in a few days? You wont be able to return my favor so easily. After a while, only Bai Lu and Wang Dashuai remained. Bai Lu smiled and said, Little Junior Brother, let me clean up for you. These people are too lazy, slipping away after eating. Han Fei smiled and said, No, no, Senior Brother, Sister-in-law, please go about your business! Ill clean up the mess, and after that, Im going to cultivate. Bai Lu grinned. Thats OK. But, Junior Brother, dont make the breakthrough here. Youd better have someone accompany you to go to the Wind Sky Grand Canyon, make the breakthrough there, and catch a good Wind Sky Wings. Han Fei was surprised. Are there bad Wind Sky Wings? Bai Lu smiled. Of course, ordinary, rare, exotic, exotic mutant, and even legendary There are many varieties of Wind Sky Wings, which vary according to the size of their wings. There will be someone who can explain this to you. Choose a good one and dont rush. Han Fei nodded solemnly. In this case, he would have to choose carefully. There were so many species of this fish, which made him quite curious. After a while, Han Feis Flowing Water Villa was empty. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a stare on him, and when he looked back, he found that Big Yellow was still by his swimming pool, licking his mouth! Han Fei chuckled. You still want to eat? Big Yellow widened his eyes, which seemed to be full of curiosity. Have you still got some? Han Fei looked at the messy table and gave a wry smile. Yes, I didnt eat anything. Lets eat together! Big Yellow meowed in joy, ran up to Han Fei, and sat like a human on the stone platform where Jiuyin Ling was drawing arrays just now, waiting for the meal. After a while, Han Fei made another hot pot, and one person and one cat were sitting next to the pot. Seeing the cat was trying to get food with his paw, Han Fei immediately said, Wash your feet, wash your feet. Big Yellow glanced at Han Fei contemptuously. My paws were turned from spiritual energy, not dirty at all! Speechless, Han Fei picked up a piece of lobster meat and put it on his plate, asking leisurely, Big Yellow, do you know the one under the pond? Is he strong? Big Yellow glanced at Han Fei. You mean the big turtle? He doesnt even move. You dont have to be afraid of him. Han Fei was taken aback. Its a turtle below? Big Yellow didnt seem to hear Han Feis words as all its attention was on the pot. What Han Fei said didnt even enter his ears. Han Fei frowned slightly. Why is a big turtle in the pond? I thought it was a person! Chapter 833 - Controlling Puppets With Void Lines. Han Fei was quite curious about the Empyrean Waterfall. The old turtle that even the Law Enforcers and the Explorers were scared of mustve cultivated for too many years. Earlier, the Rock-Holding Turtle had offered him the God Scaring Painting and the Needle. He couldnt help but wonder if this one would give him something good. At least, according to Big Yellow, the turtle wasnt too frightening. Han Fei didnt think that he should be scared if the cat wasnt. Thinking about that, he thought that he should try fishing the next day. At night. Han Fei poured out a bunch of ultra-quality or even better materials from Forge the Universe. Back in the treasure trove earlier, Han Fei didnt give all the materials to Le Renkuang. At least, he didnt give away the ultra-quality materials from Yu Hanjias shop. After all, Han Fei was quite short of weapons at this moment. Snowmourne couldnt be used easily. The Needle hadnt acknowledged him yet. He didnt dare to let the Cosmic Sword acknowledge him, although he could. As for the Golden Harpoon, it was a special weapon of the sea demons So, all that Han Fei had left was the Golden Seal and the Infinity Water. The Infinity Water wasnt technically a weapon. Han Fei thought that it could be best used together with the Million Knife Art. Earlier, he was very bad at arrays, so he used the Infinity Water frequently. However, it wasnt as effective as expected, mainly because it couldnt deal enough damage. Maybe he had just been misusing it. After all, such a heavy treasure definitely had other usages. The day before the previous day, when Han Fei waved a river as a saber in a high profile, he was partly showing his expertise in arrays, and partly fooling other people with the Infinity Water. It was meant to inform other people that he was quite talented in transforming water into blades. Of course, he had to forge another Blood Drinking Knife too, and he needed a better fishing pole. After all, he had to refine Void Lines later. Han Feis priority choice of all the materials was naturally Bones of the Mystifying Dragon, and the nine dragon veins he acquired from Old Han. The Void Lines werent refined in a regular way, but done with the fire in his soul. It meant that he would lose some of his soul fire after each Void Line was produced. There wouldnt be a void until the soul fire was melted into the fishing line. At this moment, Han Fei gritted his teeth and unleashed three soul fires. Then, the soul fires were attached to the dragon veins. Han Feis face was slightly twisted when he used the Divine Manipulation Technique, as if something were added to his head. Huh? A soul line? Yes, Han Fei didnt think the fishing line was a line anymore, but a weird wire in his soul that could be instantly attached to a fishing pole as long as he thought about it. What surprised Han Fei even more was that the soul line could be split. In fact, he didnt have to refine three dragon veins at all. He only had to create one of them, and it could be split into dozens of lines. Han Fei was about to moan about his loss, when he realized something else. Huh! When a line is split into multiple lines, theyre less powerful and controllable. Okay In my current level, I can control the lines perfectly if each line is split into three Void Lines. Han Fei put on a smile. His three Void Lines could be effectively split into nine, and he could control them free at will. He tried using his finger as a fishing pole and controlling the materials on the ground with the Void Lines. Although it was not entirely satisfactory, he could totally control them well. What an amazing technique! Three lines are enough for now, or my soul will be weakened Also, I have to create a fishing pole that has a line to trick other people. Then, Han Fei summoned the Demon Purification Pot with his thought. Six kinds of Semi-Divine weapon materials, a dragon vein, and a dragon tooth were absorbed. A moment later More than 800,000 points of spiritual energy were exhausted, and a bluish fishing pole drifted out. Dragon Sting Pole Its made of the bones, vein and tooth of the Mystifying Dragon. The fishing pole and the line are combined. When not fishing, it can be used as a long whip. Semi-Divine Weapon If an exotic mutated creature is attached to this weapon, it might turn into a low-quality Divine weapon. Receiving the whip, Han Fei grinned. So to speak, he actually had two kinds of fishing lines. One was a regular fishing line for regular fishing, and the other was the Void Lines that could be controlled freely. Apart from these things A moment later. A sharp kitchen knife, a silver long stick, and three stings made of the Thousand-Year Demon Stings were placed in front of Han Fei. He had a lot of mixed feelings when he saw these things. He had intended to turn the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow into a Semi-Divine weapon, but he found that he didnt have enough materials. It makes sense. Materials above the ultra quality are hard to come by. I might as well replace them with Divine weapons in the future. At this moment, all his weapons were ready. Apart from the Blue Sea Wandering Dragon Bow which was still not a Semi-Divine weapon, he had the Blood-Drinking Knife, a Dragon Sting Pole, a Golden Seal, a Demon Execution Sting, and a Silver Stick. Among them, the Demon Execution Sting was a secret weapon for ambush purposes that couldnt be used easily. After everything was done here, Han Fei intended to find a couple of awesome stick and seal techniques. Then, with the help of the people at the Empyrean Waterfall, he would find one that was most suitable for him. In the end, Han Fei would use the Art of Invincibility and the suitable technique as his main techniques and the others as supports. He had already made plans for the Hidden Fisher level, and he was all set to become a Hidden Fisher. The next morning Han Feis yard was clean again. He cooked shrimp porridge for himself and waved his hand to disperse the cloud. Then, he saw that a man and a cat were staring at him at a corner outside of the yard. Qing Chen? Da Huang? Meow! Qing Chen chuckled. Bro, are you having breakfast? Han Feis eyelids shivered. Were those two shameless guys waiting for him to eat? Han Fei was lost for words. Qing Chen, this is outrageous. Are you going to eat my food every day? Qing Chen replied lazily, Of course not. Brother, come to me for help if you ever need anything! Han Fei waved at him helplessly. Since youre already here, just come on in! Big Yellow, Ill prepare a bowl for you! Meow! The cat was a cat after all. Although it could talk, it still loved meowing. Han Fei didnt make much porridge soup in the first place, and it was soon eaten up. Holding the Dragon Sting Pole, Han Fei said, Okay, the breakfast is over. Im going fishing. Are you coming with me, Big Yellow? Meow! Han Fei looked at Qing Chen, who patted his stomach and said, Im not going. But Ill come back at noon Han Fei quickly interrupted him, No, I dont cook at noon. Qing Chen gazed at him. Then Ill come back at night. A moment later, Han Fei and the cat arrived at the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei was still rather speechless. He asked, Big Yellow, Qing Chen is quite mysterious. What does he usually do? Squatting on a rock, Big Yellow looked up at the Empyrean Waterfall. He climbs. Han Fei looked at the waterfall in shock. He climbs the waterfall? Big Yellow nodded. Yes! He was often flushed down at first, but then it stopped happening. He would cultivate his body up top. Han Fei was even more surprised. Qing Chen is a body practitioner? Big Yellow meowed and swung out its tail, which quickly dangled like a fishing line. Han Fei was amused. What an amazing cat that tries to catch fish with its tail! However, he discovered, to his surprise, that the cat tail in the water had transformed and looked no different from any other fishing lines. Big Yellow meowed at Han Fei. Dont spread out your senses. Youll scare off the fish. Youd better hold back your voice too. The fish here are very shrewd. Very shrewd? Han Fei smiled and stopped talking to Big Yellow. He seemed to have cast the fishing pole, but the fishing line on it was just a disguise. Because Big Yellow didnt spread out its senses, it didnt know how Han Fei was fishing, so it was easy for Han Fei to use the Void Line. When the Void Line submerged into water, Han Fei found that he could sense what was within a hundred meters of the Void Line with his spiritual power. Soon, he found some red half-meter-long fish that had butterfly wings. Huh? This kind of fish is rather rare. It must be one of the Butterfly Fish. Controlling the Void Line, Han Fei slowly approached the nearest Butterfly Fish. Maybe because of its intuitions, the Butterfly Fish shivered and sank almost ten meters, looking around warily. Han Fei subconsciously stopped controlling the Void Line. About ten seconds later, the Butterfly Fish was still absorbing something with its body erect. Han Feis heart slightly shivered. This fish is truly vigilant. Can it even detect the Void Line? This time, Han Fei slightly recalled his spiritual power, and his senses were too blurred for him to see the Butterfly Fish clearly. However, he could still extend the Void Line to the Butterfly Fish. This time, the Butterfly Fish showed no special reactions. It rolled its eyes as if it were puzzled. Then, it kept absorbing, thinking that it was safe. Nine Void Lines descended around the Butterfly Fish at a low speed. When Han Fei attempted to clutch the Butterfly Fish with one of them, the Butterfly Fish trembled and tried to run. Han Fei quickly took action. Simultaneously, three Void Lines clutched the tail, the head, and one side of the fins of the Butterfly Fish. Phew! What a smart fish! Seeing that the Butterfly Fish was caught, Han Fei quickly grabbed the other parts of the Butterfly Fish with the rest of the Void Lines. When the nine Void Lines all caught the Butterfly Fish, Han Fei felt like his eyes were getting blurry. About ten seconds later, Han Fei discovered that he had the vision of a fish. The vision was quite strange, with a range of almost 270 degrees. Everything in his eyesight was deformed. But that wasnt important. Han Fei was quite appalled at this moment. Hiss! He gasped hard. So, the Void Lines can catch my preys soul and deprive them of their will? Once a creature was caught and couldnt escape, he would be able to dominate its soul. The Divine Manipulation Technique is truly remarkable! Han Feis expressions changed quickly. Did it mean that he could have multiple clones? Whoever was caught by the fishing lines would become his puppets. What kind of terrifying fishing technique was that? Chapter 834 - Old Turtle in the Lake Huala! Water splashed on the surface of the lake, but it was nothing compared to what the waterfall raised. Han Fei saw that a Butterfly Fish was caught by Big Yellows tail and delivered to it. Big Yellow simply sat on the rock lazily. Ignoring the red stings on the surface of the Butterfly Fishs body, it pierced countless holes in the Butterfly Fish and killed it. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Red Blood Butterfly Fish A Butterfly Fish that can be found in lakes near waterfalls. They love swimming against tides and can absorb the power of nature. When caught in danger, theyll release 36 red stings that will explode in the enemys body. Their Butterfly Wings can escape as their clones for them to survive. 48 Rare 2,864 Points It can significantly strengthen health if its eaten over a long period of time. Butterfly Wings The Butterfly Wing Clones are incapable of fighting at all. Han Fei was quite intrigued to see the message, wondering if the Butterfly Wings could make humans develop clones? Huala! Big Yellow ate the fish after it was caught. The cat seemed to be eating all the time. Although the raw fish wasnt as delicious as the food that Han Fei made, it was acceptable to a cat. Big Yellow was quite shocked to see Han Fei catch a Red Blood Butterfly Fish too. It gazed at Han Fei cutely. Big Yellow asked, Youve caught one already? Han Fei was amused. What are you talking about? You thought I couldnt catch any? Meow! Big Yellow shouted, None of the other people ever caught one. I can only do it with my unusual talent. Han Fei thought of something, None of them have ever caught one? Big Yellow replied, No! The Red Blood Butterfly Fish are very smart. You cant catch them unless they voluntarily come to you. I caught them with my Cat Aura. What did you use? After being stunned for a long time, Han Fei said slowly, I used Combat Aura. Big Yellow tilted its head and looked at Han Fei, wondering what Combat Aura was. Han Fei secretly chuckled. Thats just something I made up. I couldnt have said that I caught the Red Blood Butterfly Fishs soul right? Big Yellow would definitely tell everybody else that. Han Fei cut the Butterfly Wings off and then threw the fish to Big Yellow. This is for you. I dont want it. Big Yellow caught the Red Blood Butterfly Fish and moved it closer with its paws. Great! I can never have enough fish. But why do you want the wings? Theyre not delicious at all. Han Fei chuckled. The wings are beautiful. Big Yellow looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Did beautiful mean delicious? It really couldnt understand human beings. Thinking about that, Big Yellow held the two fish with both paws and continued swallowing. It didnt eat too fast, as it wouldnt have enough fun if it finished the food too quickly. Han Fei simply ignored Big Yellow and made an attempt with his spiritual power while holding the Butterfly Wings. The Butterfly Wings were gone, and Han Feis illusion appeared next to him. However, the illusion didnt look convincing at all. Big Yellow raised its head again. Its fake and will be gone in thirty seconds. I can maintain my illusion for ten seconds. After saying that, Big Yellows illusion appeared next to himself. The illusion and Big Yellow meowed at each other for a while. Then, the illusion was gone. Big Yellow meowed and said, I wish it could be maintained. That way, Id have a cat to play with me. Han Fei sweated. I was thinking about summoning a clone, yet you were hoping to get a playmate? Its true that a human and a cat were different. This cat must be too lonely! Of course, Han Fei had to abandon the idea of creating clones. The Butterfly Wings were absolutely useless. His enemy wouldnt even have to recognize it. Heh! Never mine. Ill just keep fishing. A moment later, Han Fei controlled a new Red Blood Butterfly Fish. This time, he released the Void Lines the moment he acquired the Red Blood Butterfly Fishs vision. About half a second after the Void Lines were released, the Red Blood Butterfly Fish seemed to be back to life. Its wings were dropped and turned into two new Red Blood Butterfly Fish. Han Fei realized that they were much more vivid than the clones that he and Big Yellow made. When Han Fei continued controlling the Red Blood Butterfly Fish, he discovered that what he controlled became a clone, and the real Red Blood Butterfly Fish had swapped with one of the clones. Han Fei didnt chase after it. He confirmed that once he stopped controlling the Void Lines, the targets consciousness would quickly return, and they would realize the danger and try to flee. He wasnt too disappointed. The Divine Manipulation Technique wouldve been invincible if any target that was controlled by the Void Lines would remain as his puppet forever The ability to own countless clones who had authentic identities was definitely remarkable. However, one clone was enough. Han Fei wondered if he could control a human or a Half-Merman with the Void Lines, which would be more significant. Thinking for a moment, Han Fei decided to try it on a Half-Merman or an Inferior Man-Fish after he became a Hidden Fisher and got the Wind Sky Wings. After Han Fei caught another Red Blood Butterfly Fish, he intended to find out how far away the Void Lines could go, and if he could check the old turtle at the bottom of the lake through the Red Blood Butterfly Fish. He didnt think that he would be discovered if he was using the Red Blood Butterfly Fishs vision. Even if he were, he could always drop the Void Lines. He put on a smile and controlled the Red Blood Butterfly Fish to go to the bottom of the lake. However, the lake was deeper than Han Fei had anticipated. He hadnt reached the bottom after diving for twenty kilometers. Han Fei found fewer and fewer Red Blood Butterfly Fish in the area. He saw a few sea cucumbers and sea stars on the ball. He even saw a Yellow Blood Sea Cucumber and a Trivariant Golden Ginseng. Apart from them, there were only Red Blood Butterfly Fish and several kinds of fluorescent lobsters. He didnt find any powerful creatures. Han Fei decided to collect the Trivariant Golden Ginseng after the exploration. That was not easy to come by near the sea. He didnt expect to run into one in the lake beneath the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei dove another twenty kilometers. He discovered, to his surprise, that there were few creatures nearby. If he hadnt occasionally seen a Red Blood Butterfly Fish swimming up, he wouldnt have dared going further down. Fifty kilometers. Sixty kilometers. Han Fei didnt reach the bottom until he dove sixty kilometers. Han Fei was quite shocked. The lake was deeper than any place that Han Fei had known. Even the Mariana Trench he knew only had a depth of ten thousand meters. This place was significantly deeper. Then, Han Fei found that the bottom of the lake was connected to undersea currents. He was going to check it out with the fish, when a terrifying absorption force came. Han Fei was dragged five kilometers away beyond his control. He observed with his mind, only to find that it was an old turtle with ancient rocks all over its body. The old turtle was extremely huge, and the rocks on its back covered almost a hundred square meters. Han Fei had only seen the Sky Holding Turtle that was this big. Unfortunately, Han Fei couldnt see the detailed information of the old turtle through the eyes of the Red Blood Butterfly Fish, but it was definitely strong. The old turtle slowly winked its eyes that were bigger than a pot and then spoke in a weary voice, Human kid, are you here to snoop on me? Han Fei was at a loss. He wondered if he could disconnect the Void Lines and run off immediately. The old turtle said again, Youre truly capable. You came to this place through the Red Blood Butterfly Fish. Will your soul be damaged if I swallow the Red Blood Butterfly Fish? Han Fei, sitting down at the Empyrean Waterfall, was stiffened, as the old turtle was truly extraordinary. Instantly, Han Fei cut off the Void Lines, and the soul that was attached to them instantly returned. The old turtle said, Dont run yet, human kid. Come back here. You seem to be special. Han Fei chuckled. You think Id believe you? I would never go down there even if you threaten to kill me. After Han Fei recalled his soul, he saw that Big Yellow was gazing at him. It then looked at the bottom of the lake and asked, Did you talk to the big turtle? Then, Big Yellow kept eating the fish unconcernedly. No big deal. The big turtle cant move. It cant eat us. Han Fei was greatly relaxed. That explained a lot. It couldnt move! However, the big turtles voice echoed in Han Feis head again, Human kid, theres a hint of demonic Qi in your body No, its a power thats more advanced than demonic Qi. Han Feis perception range happened to be exactly as large. He replied, Senior, sorry for disturbing you, but Im just a normal person. The big turtle was silent for a moment. Your senses can reach the bottom of the lake? But youre just a Hanging Fisher. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Damn it. Im exposed! The big turtle, however, wasnt bothered. Human, can you get me demonic Qi? If you can, Ill offer you something in return. Chapter 835 - Secret Deal Han Fei had planned to leave. He had got the hang of the Void Lines. All he needed to do was to experiment on a Half-Mermaid or an Inferior Man-Fish to see how good the Divine Manipulation Technique was. For example, could he control the targets demonic Qi? Could he use their power? Could he acquire their knowledge? It wasnt easy for him to run the tests on the Red Blood Butterfly Fish. He forgot to test its cloning ability too. He didnt intend to experience it for now, as he had been caught by the old turtle at the bottom of the lake on the first day of fishing. However, when Han Fei was about to rise and leave, what the old turtle said made him sit down again. He couldnt help but ask, Senior, what do you mean? Hearing about the returns, Han Fei was no longer anxious. After all, the old turtle was immobile, and probably couldnt kill him with the soul. He never heard of anybody who died at the Empyrean Waterfall! The big turtle said unhurriedly, Dont human beings all like tSpirit Awakening Fluid? I can give you that if you have demonic Qi. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Wait, senior, are you so confident that I have demonic Qi? Im a human! The big turtle replied slowly, Spiritual energy and demonic Qi are both optional for the cultivation of sea creatures. Spiritual energy can be transformed into demonic Qi, but not very fast. You can also provide power thats above spiritual energy and demonic Qi. Han Fei was silent for a moment. If he were to turn into a sea demon, he could transform spiritual energy into demonic Qi rather fast. But he didnt really have any power that was above them! Han Fei chuckled. Senior, I think there must be a misunderstanding. I dont have demonic Qi or a higher power. If you need spiritual energy, I can establish a Spirit Gathering Array for you, so that you will have inexhaustible spiritual energy. The big turtle hesitated for a moment. Without mentioning the demonic Qi anymore, it said, Im resting right above a spring of Spirit Awakening Fluid. If you dont need it, never mind! However, dont come through the Red Blood Butterfly Fish again Han Fei secretly gasped. A spring of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Didnt it mean that there was infinite Spirit Awakening Fluid underneath the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei glanced at Big Yellow and said casually, Big Yellow, Im going to Senior Yes. Have fun fishing! Meow! Cats were always independent. It was the same for the cat whether or not Han Fei was with it. However, Big Yellow did remember that Han Fei said that he would cook at night, so it decided to visit him at night. At Ye Qingfengs home. While the old poison monster promised Han Fei to push the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect to level-40, it wouldve taken him months to achieve the goal if he were only to have a cup of tea every afternoon. So, Han Fei smiled and asked, Senior Ye, can I dig some of your poisonous, considerable grasses or fruits? Ye Qingfeng was feeling two centipedes in front of a cage. He replied to Han Feis question casually, If a Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect is fed with the same poison, it will slowly gain resistance. How about this? You extend your hand into the cage and let my centipedes bite you. Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. To be bitten by the disgusting things that were full of legs? Han Fei gasped at the horror of poison cultivators. If any accident happened at this guys place, the entire Empyrean Waterfall would be covered in poisonous creatures. Ye Qingfeng mustve been exiled to the Empyrean Waterfall exactly for that reason. With his lips twisted, Han Fei walked close and saw a colorful centipede and a red one. He swallowed. Am I going to extend my hand just like that? Senior Ye, I think you can just let them spit out some venom and Ill drink it with tea. Ye Qingfeng laughed. What do you know? Some poisons may have subtle reactions with tea. It wont be as straightforward as biting. Come on. Extend your hand to it. Han Fei extended his hands unwillingly. Then, the two giant centipedes tied up his hands and made Han Fei jitter. A moment later, Han Fei felt the sting on his hands, but the two centipedes failed to bite through his skin. Ye Qingfeng was quite speechless too. He quickly said, Take out your hands right now and cut a wound on yourself. I dont want my centipedes to lose their teeth. Han Fei didnt know what to say. It was the first time that he cut himself to let a venomous thing bite him. Other people wouldve thought that he was insane! However, a moment later, when the green and red stripes surfaced underneath his skin, Han Fei knew that the poisons were horrifying. He felt that his arms were numb, and that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was already moving. It feasted upon the poison. The stripes on his arms dwindled at a visible speed. Han Fei didnt come back to himself until half an hour later. Ye Qingfeng was feeding grasses to other worms. Seeing that Han Fei recovered, he asked casually, It hasnt leveled up yet? Han Fei slightly shook his head. Not yet. Ye Qingfeng remarked with mixed feelings. As expected of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. But dont feed it any more food today in case it dies of indigestion You can have some other poison tomorrow. It will surely level up. All right! In the evening. Driving away Qing Chen and Big Yellow after dinner, Han Fei looked up at the Empyrean Waterfall. Spirit Awakening Fluid was hard to come by. Mrs. Yin had kept the cat for at least a hundred years, yet it was merely level-61. Did it mean he had to raise the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and others for a hundred years? He quickly shook his head. When it was midnight, Han Fei cast a Breath Concealing Array and a Concealment Array on himself, before he came to the Empyrean Waterfall secretly. This time, Han Fei simply spoke telepathically, Senior, although I dont have demonic Qi, I do have some demonic stones. Most of them are mid-quality, some are high-quality, and a few are ultra-quality. Do you want them? The big turtle replied, Youre back I can accept demonic stones. However, one mid-quality demonic stone can only be exchanged for one kilogram. A high-quality stone, five kilograms. An ultra-quality stone, thirty kilograms. Is that fine with you? Han Fei slightly frowned. Was the exchange rate so low? He never thought that the demonic stones were useful even though he had dug almost a thousand of them in the sea demon mountains. Because he had dug right underneath a spring of demonic Qi, there were no low-quality stones. He had about 600 mid-quality stones, 100 high-quality stones, and 200 ultra-quality stones. He couldnt even get ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid even if he were to exchange all of them, and ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid wasnt enough for the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp after passing level-40. Thinking for a moment, Han Fei said, Senior, I only have about 300 mid-quality, 100 high-quality, and a hundred ultra-quality stones. Can I have five thousand kilograms first? You know that it isnt easy for human beings to get these kinds of stones. After a moment of silence, the big turtle said, Okay! Han Fei was delighted. He caught a Sea Swallowing Seashell with his fishing pole and threw it down. A moment later, he pulled the fishing pole, confirmed the five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in the Sea Swallowing Seashell, and collected it in Forge the Universe. Do you want anything else? I really cant get any demonic Qi. Maybe it was just the vibe of the demonic stones that you detected from me. The big turtle said unhurriedly, One Longevity Stone can be exchanged for five hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. One Phoenix Spirit Ginseng, five thousand kilograms. One Heavenly Nutrition Ginseng, fifty thousand kilograms. Han Feis heart slightly shivered. Is this big turtle trying to make a breakthrough? He had heard about the Phoenix Spirit Ginseng before, which was said to be more nutritional than the Trivariant Golden Ginseng. He didnt know what the Heavenly Nutrition Ginseng was. There was no way that Han Fei was going to exchange demonic Qi for the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Should that be exposed, he would be punished. Even Old Han, who was still confined to the fourth level of the Scattered Stars Prison, couldnt help him. A moment later, at home. Han Fei activated all the arrays and summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, and Little Fatty. Han Fei reluctantly cleared the water in the pool and transmitted the five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to it. Plus the three thousand kilograms that Le Renkuang offered him, there were eight thousand kilograms in total. There are eight thousand kilograms in total. You can split them up. Putong! Putong! Putong! The three contractual spiritual beasts dove into the pool. A moment later, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp had a level up, but Little Gold and Little Fatty were the same. Hiss! Damn it Han Fei almost shed tears. They had eight thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, yet only the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp leveled up. Was that a joke? Han Fei was amused. He was really poor! It had almost been half a year since their last breakthrough! Han Fei could foresee that even if he were to exchange the rest of his demonic stones with the big turtle, it would be barely enough for Little Gold and Little Fatty to advance. Well Recalling the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and Little Gold, Han Fei asked Little Fatty, Have you inherited any method for quick growth? Its really hard for me to keep raising you! The Little Fatty remained cold and indifferent. But when Han Fei sighed, it said slowly, If I can go out more frequently and live in the sea, I will grow much faster. Han Fei was slightly intrigued, but then he sighed again, as a lot of problems could happen. The areas near the shore were occupied by human beings. It was impossible to herd them there. There might be dire consequences if three legendary creatures appeared. They would be doomed if an expert were to take action. Han Fei shook his head. That wont do. Any other solutions? Thinking for a long time, Little Fatty said, Swallowing my own kind. Han Fei didnt know what to say. You are a legendary creature Do you think Ill let you swallow your own kind? Id definitely keep them for myself! Even if I didnt, Id just seal its spirit, alright? Han Fei suddenly asked, What about exotic and rare creatures? Will it help if you swallow them? Little Fatty waved its tentacles, Yes, but I have to eat a lot of them. Han Fei was instantly tempted. Ill give you meals every day in the future. Chapter 836 - Quiet Upgrade On the next day. After breakfast, Qing Chen left to train himself, and Big Yellow continued fishing. Han Fei thought that he would have tea at Ye Qingfengs home in the afternoon, so he didnt visit him in the morning. He came to Wang Dashuais home, only to find that Wang Dashuai had returned with a big squid, claiming that he would make a hotpot. Han Fei felt sorry for him for about three seconds, then he said, Senior Brother, theres something I must ask you. Wang Dashuai smiled innocently. Junior Brother, just ask. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother, is the turtle at the bottom of the lake making a breakthrough? Before Wang Dashuai replied, Bai Lu, who had been busy, asked, Junior Brother, have you met the old turtle? Han Fei slightly nodded. When I fished with Big Yellow yesterday, it talked to me telepathically. Bai Lu gradually became solemn. Did he propose a deal with you? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Wang Dashuai laid down the huge green door and sat down with Bai Lu. The two of them looked at each other, which puzzled Han Fei. Bai Lu said, Junior Brother, truth be told, the old turtle is indeed attempting a breakthrough. Its half an Explorer right now. Its already a peak-level Sea Spirit in terms of the sea demon levels. Han Fei took a deep breath. Its about to make a breakthrough? Bai Lu nodded. Yes. Although the old turtle isnt malicious, no more than five people will be able to suppress it after its breakthrough. Wang Dashuai added, Junior brother, you have to go through Heavenly Tribulations to become an Explorer. You also need a tremendous amount of spiritual energy. Once the old turtle makes a breakthrough, all the spiritual energy near the island will be drained. Do you think the sea demons will ignore the opportunity? Han Fei asked in surprise, Cant it make a breakthrough on the sea? Besides, arent there Explorers on the Scattered Stars Island? Cant they kill it? Bai Lu slightly shook her head. Junior brother, you underestimate the cost of the battle of an Explorer, who can easily shatter half of the Scattered Stars Island. The old turtle, on the other hand, is extremely sturdy. If were to fight it, the Scattered Stars Island might sink. Even if it doesnt, what about the human beings on the island? Han Fei swallowed. Was the attack of an Explorer really so powerful? Maybe it was. back then, Chun Huangdian was able to move eight hundred kilometers of mountains away. His power was beyond imagination. Han Fei was in a trance. But why does the old turtle not come out? Bai Lu sighed. Of course it could It wouldve come out a long time ago if it could. In fact, it was sealed underneath the Empyrean Waterfall countless years ago. Its safe to say that the Empyrean Waterfall is the old turtle, and the old turtle is the Empyrean Waterfall. Its suppressed. Han Fei lost his cool. Its pressed down there? Wang Dashuai looked up at the highly-rising Empyrean Waterfall. You didnt see this coming, did you? Once the old turtle breaks free, the Empyrean Waterfall will be destroyed, which is actually fine. But if it makes a breakthrough on the Scattered Stars Island, human beings will have to evacuate to stay safe from the Heavenly Tribulation. Han Fei finally realized why the old turtle wanted to get demonic stones from him. It was trying to break the seal! Han Fei considered for a moment. Theres no other way? Bai Lu smiled. Were working on it. It will take at least twenty years for the old turtle to make a breakthrough. Weve been arranged to stay here exactly to swallow the power of the seal near the Empyrean Waterfall. Do you know why Xiao Jiu holds the seal? By logic, a Law Enforcer shouldnt have received such a weird powerful rule, but Xiao Jiu did. Han Fei asked in surprise, The Empyrean Waterfall? Does Jiuyin Ling master the power to seal the big turtle? Wang Dashuai slightly shook his head. Not entirely, but more or less. Every time a person at the Empyrean Waterfall becomes a Law Enforcer, the power of the seal will be weakened, until the big turtle can break it in the end. Its also a pact of peace that we made with the big turtle. Han Fei nodded thoughtfully. Bai Lu suddenly asked, Junior Brother, did you exchange something with the old turtle? Han Fei replied guiltily, What if I did? Would it make the big turtle complete the breakthrough sooner? Bai Lu and Wang Dashuai looked at each other in bewilderment and asked Han Fei, Did you really barter with it? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Just a little bit. It shouldnt be much for a big turtle thats a peak-level Sea Spirit. Bai Lu rolled her eyes and said, Just like everybody else from the Thug Academy, the first thing they do after coming to the Empyrean Waterfall is barter with the big turtle Han Fei was instantly shocked. Huh? So, Im not the first person to barter with the big turtle? Wang Dashuai cackled, and Bai Lu said helplessly, Your Senior Brother Chu Linyuan, and your Senior Sister Mu Qingchuan, got a lot of things from the big turtle on their first day here, which shortened the big turtles breakthrough by ten years. Because of that, and something else, they still do not dare to come back. Han Fei knew that the other thing must be digging into the Transverse Mountain. He took a deep breath and asked, So fast? They shortened the big turtles breakthrough? Han Fei looked at Wang Dashuai, who chuckled and said, I didnt get much. I only exchanged for thirty thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid before I was discovered. Han Fei asked in surprise, Senior brother, that cant be the reason why youre forbidden from going to the sea, right? Bai Lu snorted. How can it be so simple? Your Senior Brother, having nothing to barter with the big turtle, looted an Undersea Chimney So here he is. Han Fei remembered that Jiang Qin mentioned it before. He couldnt help but ask Wang Dashuai, Senior Brother, how much Spirit Awakening Fluid was there in the Undersea Chimney? Wang Dashuai smiled innocently and scratched his head. I only got half a million kilograms. There was a lot more that I didnt get. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say. Half a million kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid? How many points would it be worth? His Senior Brother was truly brutal. He had only exchanged for five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid from the big turtle, which wasnt a lot by comparison. Bai Lu asked curiously, Junior brother, what did you exchange with the big turtle? Han Fei said slowly, I gave it demonic stones. Was I tricked? Bai Lu looked at Han Fei in surprise. Junior brother, you didnt absorb them, did you? Han Fei shook his head. He didnt dare to absorb them at all! The spiritual energy and demonic Qi inside the demonic stones were too impure and violent. There was no way that he would absorb them. Wang Dashuai patted Han Feis shoulder. Then you can make exchanges, as long as you dont get more than fifty thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei rolled his eyes. If I could get fifty thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, I wouldve asked for thirty thousand last night! After another bowl of rice at Wang Dashuais place, and firmly refusing Bai Lus offer of another bowl, Han Fei quickly escaped from their home. In the afternoon. Han Fei simply stayed at Ye Qingfengs place. Although this old man rarely smiled, Han Fei felt that he was a good guy. Because Han Fei came early, the old man made tea for him and then chatted with Han Fei while holding a giant centipede in his arms. Ye Qingfeng asked, Han Fei, are you interested in learning about poisons? Youre perfect to learn poisons with the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Glancing at the giant centipede in his arms, Han Fei was quite frightened. If he were to spend the rest of his life with those creatures, he might as well kill himself immediately. Han Fei quickly shook his head. No Pills and poisons arent suitable for me. I think Ill just cultivate regularly. Im going to build up my body to the strongest level. Ye Qingfeng glanced at Han Fei casually. Oh? Then you can practice with Qing Chen later. Hes a body practitioner too. He might be a freeloader, but body practitioners all require a great amount of food and energy. They consume much more energy than refiners and alchemists do. Han Fei remembered Qing Chens dirty clothes and wondered if that was the reason why he was so slim. A moment later, the tea was ready, and Ye Qingfeng said, The poisons today are insipid, but they taste good after theyre mixed. Since you cant be killed anyway, you can have three cups. Hearing that he could have three cups, Han Fei quickly grabbed a cup and filled it into his stomach. In his stomach, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect started to feast again. About ten minutes later, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect flashed and leveled up. Han Fei gasped hard. This poison cultivator was indeed an expert when it came to poison-related things. He couldnt help but ask, Senior, do you have an encyclopedia of venomous worms and grasses? Ye Qingfeng was slightly surprised. Have you thought it through? Han Fei shook his head. No! I want to know them when I see them in the future, so I can catch some of them for you! As a matter of fact, how could Ye Qingfeng not know what was on Han Feis mind? Ye Qingfeng: Chapter 837 - The Wind Sky Canyon In the evening. Han Fei secretly came to the lake by the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei said telepathically, Senior Turtle, I only have enough demonic stones for four thousand kilograms of spiritual energy. Im going to make a breakthrough on the sea. Ill bring some good stuff back to you. The big turtle said unhurriedly, Alright, give them to me! Han Fei tossed down a Sea Swallowing Seashell, and when it was pulled up, it was filled with Spirit Awakening Fluid. During the process, Han Fei vaguely sensed that someone scanned him. However, as Wang Dashuai said, any deals no more than fifty thousand kilograms would be fine. It meant that the Scattered Stars Islands supervision on the Empyrean Waterfall wasnt too strict. Rather, the exchanges were even encouraged. Or maybe, they simply went easy on him for all the contributions he made. Han Fei was rather suspicious whether or not the big turtle would accumulate too much power if it was given a lot of things. Maybe, the big turtle had gathered enough power, but lacked an opportunity for the breakthrough. So, nobody was worried that it would cause a disaster? Anyways, Han Fei stopped thinking and returned with the Sea Swallowing Seashell. He intended to tell Luo Xiaobai and the others on the next day and then went to the Wind Sky Canyon. At home. Next to the pool. Han Fei swallowed eight hundred kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in a row, and the upper limit of his spiritual energy finally came to 29,999. He put on a smile, as the cost was less than he anticipated. He didnt give the rest of the Spirit Awakening Fluid to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others. His gathering of Spirit Awakening Fluid couldnt keep up with the cost of the three legendary contractual beasts at all. To let them level up faster, the only solution was to find a place similar to the undersea chimney and then loot it. However, he had no doubt that he would end just as Wang Dashuai did if he looted an Undersea Chimney without reporting it to the Scattered Stars Island. But that was all for the future. He had to go to Luo Xiaobai first and learn more about the Wind Sky Canyon from her. The next morning. Han Fei walked out of the house and waved his hand, filling his yard with clouds. He went to Ye Qingfengs place and had a big spider bite him. Then, he was about to fly away on a boat. Suddenly, Han Fei heard someone speaking telepathically, Remember to choose a good timing for your breakthrough. Ning Jingyao shouted from the root. Dont blindly pursue a breakthrough. Try your luck in the graveyard. Another indifferent voice came close, Dont settle, and dont aim too high. You Ye said gently, You can try multiple times. Theres no need to rush. Yue Shier remarked innocently, Just catch the strongest. Han Fei laughed. Okay! Thank you, guys! He found that the neighbors at the Empyrean Waterfall were quite nice. Nothing had happened yet. The place was surprisingly peaceful. Han Fei called Luo Xiaobai at the Sea God Square outside of the central city, but she didnt reply. On his way to the west of the city, he found that Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu were coming his way. They met in the sky. Zhang Xuanyu instantly shouted, Fei, here! Were going to the Empyrean Waterfall! Le Renkuang shouted, Did you know that were on vacation today? Of course Han Fei didnt know that. As for Luo Xiaobai, she didnt need a vacation anymore. With her six stars, she wasnt assigned to any specific jobs. Luo Xiaobai didnt choose to travel on the sea. Instead, she entered the central city to get in touch with more information about the Scattered Stars City, Thousand Star City, and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Luo Xiaobai had always been reliable in that aspect. She always made rational and logical decisions. Han Fei knew her purpose Only if one knew more secrets could one cultivate faster and more safely. A moment later In a certain club at the east of the city. Han Fei was recognized by a bunch of people the moment he came. Someone exclaimed, Han Fei? Someone shouted to him, Han Fei, did you help someone become a Law Enforcer in the Empyrean Waterfall? Someone roared, Han Fei, Im going to challenge you! Hardly had he said that when Zhang Xuanyu yelled at him, Go away! Were busy! Inside the club. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. What should I pay attention to in the Wind Sky Canyon? Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Youre already turning into a Hidden Fisher? Han Fei glimpsed at Zhang Xuanyu. Am I fast? He said in despair, Zhang Xuanyu, it has been a while since you reached the peak-level, right? Le Renkuang, youre too slow. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Ill probably make a breakthrough in a month. Ill go there when the time comes. I do wonder when Le Renkuang will reach the peak. Le Renkuang mumbled, Soon. Im just building my foundation. After a moment of silence, Luo Xiaobai said, Theres a couple of things you should pay attention to. The Wind Sky Canyon is an enormous canyon in an abyss that has horrible weather. Destructive gales blow all the time. The deeper you go, the more powerful the gales will be. The Wind Sky Wings live amidst the gales. If you find it too hard to move on, dont struggle to. Han Fei slightly frowned. Which way is the graveyard? He remembered someone mentioning a graveyard back in the Empyrean Waterfall. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei casually. The graveyard is also known as the Desolation Graveyard. It has Desolation Gales and Desolation Water that can easily kill anyone. Its right at the bottom of the Wind Sky Canyon. Countless hero souls of the Wind Sky Canyon rest there. Han Fei asked in surprise, Hero souls? Are the Wind Sky Wings protecting something? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Supposedly, yes. However, nobody has ever gone to the deepest part of the Desolation Graveyard. Also, dont kill the Wind Sky Wings, or the other Wind Sky Wings might hate you and powerful Wind Sky Wings may be attracted to you. Han Fei was briefly stunned. How can I get their wings without killing them? Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, You dont know that, do you? If the Wind Sky Wings lose their wings, they can regrow the wings. All you need to do is to pick the Wind Pearl on their forehead. Then, their wings will be yours. Simple as that. Han Fei grew quite curious, wondering why the creatures were so weird. Han Fei nodded. Anything else? If not, Im going there after dinner. I may go to explore the Sea of Pearls this time. Luo Xiaobai said, Youd better come back and explore it after you stabilize yourself. To become a Law Enforcer, you have to take every step steadily as a Hidden Fisher. Le Renkuang said quickly, Im told that its possible to hunt as a team in the Wind Sky Canyon. Should we go there together? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes! Im told that we can cultivate too. If we go there, chances are greater that we can get great wings. Luo Xiaobai, however, shook her head. Wed better not. The Wind Sky Wings are shy and afraid of teams. Theyll subconsciously avoid even two-person teams. Han Fei is strong enough. Hed better go alone. Also, prepare some spiritual fruits to attract the powerful Wind Sky Wings. Then, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. If you make it to the Desolation Graveyard, try your luck and see if you can find the Wind God Pearl. The Wind God Pearl? Luo Xiaobai nodded. The Desolation Graveyard is given the name because countless Wind Sky Wings tried to swallow wind there and died. However, their restless souls might yield Wind God Pearls, which are hard to come by. The last person who found a Wind God Pearl got a pair of fiery wings. Han Fei nodded solemnly. Okay, got it. According to Luo Xiaobais map, Han Fei flew all the way north. He didnt meet many people on the way, but the wind got stronger and stronger after thirty thousand kilometers. Han Fei found a lot of boats on the sea, and that there was an enormous pit in the middle of the turbulence hundreds of meters away, as if it were a wound on the surface of the sea. Seawater fell down from its two sides, and it was hollow in the middle. Damn it, this is truly incredible! The power of nature is miraculous. Who couldve created such a view? Han Fei found that his boat was no longer steady while flying, so he landed on the sea. When he was five hundred kilometers from the Wind Sky Canyon, several people scanned him. Then, someone said to him telepathically, You have six stars. Youre free to enter. You may try the Desolation Graveyard. Remember, the Wind Sky Wings size decides their strength. If their wingspan is three meters, theyre below level-50. If their wingspan is under five meters, theyre probably under level-50. The longer their wingspan is, the higher their level will be. If you encounter a Wind Sky Wing above level-54, you should consider retreating Han Fei saw a man approaching him from afar. The man had eight stars on his waist tag and must be a mentor in this place. A moment later, the man got closer and observed Han Fei. You dont seem weak. You may try hunting level-52 or level-53 Wind Sky Wings. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Are the Wind Sky Wings not good at fighting? Level-53 equals a junior to intermediate Hidden Fisher, right? The man smiled. The Wind Sky Wings are strange fish that live on the power of the wind. Theyre kind of like the birds in the Transverse Mountain. However, they dont have claws or beaks. Their only ways of attack is to use their wings as sharp blades, and to raise a Desolation Wind. As an excellent Heavenly Talent, you should be able to deal with them. Before Han Fei said anything, the man had added, Of course, youre free to ask for anyones help, or cultivate inside. Good luck to you. Han Fei slightly nodded. Thank you for your information, Senior. Chapter 838 - The Fish That Swallow Wind The wind was roaring. There seemed to be a boundless wall of wind that descended from the sky into the sea. The scene reminded Han Fei of the Abyssal Chasm in the level-three fishery, which was just as deep. He couldnt reach the end of it at all, and didnt even dare to explore the treasure trove near at hand. The wind wall of the canyon was quite similar to the wall of sword aura out of the Abyssal Chasm. The furious tides were rolling one after another. Regular boats couldve been sunk by any of them. The tides were so powerful that tsunamis were happening all the time. The only difference from the Abyssal Chasm was that the wall of sword aura only emerged on the two sides of the chasm, whereas the wind filled the entire Wind Sky Canyon. The closer one moved to the center, the stronger the wind was. That was just the wind wall in the sky of the canyon. As a matter of fact, Han Fei had already been consumed by a gigantic tornado. There were no clouds in the sky. Even if there were, the clouds had already been transformed into an enormous turbulence. Stepping into the turbulence, Han Fei felt that he would be blown away if he didnt stabilize himself with spiritual energy. Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. It wouldnt be too outrageous to call such a wind a level-20 storm. When Han Fei got closer, he occasionally saw fish that had blue bodies and two pairs of white wings flying in the sky. One of the pairs of wings was bigger than the other pair. The bigger wings grew between their head and abdomen, replacing the fins. The smaller wings, about one third the size of the bigger wings, grew near the tail with a fan-shaped feather. Heh! Even a bird wouldnt have grown like that. How can a fish look like this? The Wind Sky Wing in Han Feis eyes was soaring in the wind, but nobody tried to catch it, because its wingspan was no more than five meters. It was probably too weak! It was impossible to sail the boat any further. The tides on the surface were so high that Han Fei could only step on the water. Looking up at the sky, he saw the blue-and-white shadows flashing in the tornado at a horrifying speed. Those Wind Sky Wings were flying purely with the power of the wind. They knew how to manipulate the wind. One couldnt see anything but a flash with their naked eye. When Han Fei stepped forward, he still didnt see anyone. It seemed that no creatures lived here except the wall that didnt fit with the gales. He didnt detect any fish or shrimps at the bottom of the sea either. There wasnt even a clam, not to mention plants such as seaweeds. The bottom of the sea was mostly reefs and had little mud. As Han Fei pressed further, and when he was only thirty kilometers away from the enormous canyon, something flashed out, and a person chased it. When Han Fei saw them clearly, he found that someone had caught the Wind Sky Wing with a fishing pole and was dragged to the sky. The man and the fish quickly rose at an astounding speed. That was the result of natural wind. Han Fei didnt enter the canyon in a hurry. He raised his head and found that the man in the sky was trying to approach the Wind Sky Wing with a twisted face. To evade the hunter, the Wind Sky Wing simply flew to the edge of the storm, and Han Fei saw that the man was quickly covered by ice. So, Han Fei inferred that the temperature at the edge of the storm was extremely low. He wondered how freezing it could be. However, he didnt think that the ice could stop a Hidden Fisher. He believed that it was only a matter of time that the Wind Sky Wing was caught. However, when Han Fei thought that the man was about to succeed, his battle suit cracked, and his blood gushed out. Hiss! It ripped apart? How is it possible? Han Fei was quite shocked. How could the power of wind or ice have shredded an ultra-quality battle suit. Desolation Gale? Han Feis eyes slightly contracted. Right, a simple wind couldnt have been so destructive, but the Desolation Gale certainly could be. The Wind Sky Wings were fish that could swallow the Desolation Gale, but human beings couldnt. The Hidden Fisher quickly loosened his fishing pole and simply let the gale throw him dozens of kilometers away, before he finally landed slowly. A moment later, when Han Fei saw the man at the entrance of the canyon, he found that the man was pale and covered with wounds. The man smiled and said, I made a fool of myself. Han Fei slightly nodded. You chose a Wind Sky Wing that had a wingspan of seven meters. You may consider a six-meter one. The man slightly shook his head. No. The Hidden Fisher and the Law Enforcer levels both require wings, so the stronger the Wind Sky Wing is, the better. Han Fei smiled. Good luck to you. Then, they stopped talking and walked into the canyon together. The moment Han Fei stepped into the Wind Sky Canyon, he found that a weird wind was blowing from inside. The wind was cold and felt as sharp as daggers. He felt that it was as powerful as a beginner Hanging Fisher. The man dashed down without hesitation, as if he didnt care about the feeble Desolation Gale at all. Han Fei was quite curious too. He also dove down and split the feeble Desolation Gale with his spiritual energy. After a thousand meters, he found that the Desolation Gale became powerful enough to rip apart beginner Hanging Fishers. After three thousand meters, Han Fei found that the Desolation Gale could even rip apart intermediate Hanging Fishers. After four thousand meters, Han Fei found that it was powerful enough to tear apart advanced Hanging Fishers. This place was already at the bottom, where many people were sitting cross-legged. It had no water, just wind. All their clothes were fluttering. Most of them were wearing battle suits, because the Desolation Gale could easily shred regular clothes. Seeing that a person was sitting cross-legged every few hundred meters in the enormous canyon, Han Fei shook his head with a smile and didnt think that the place was the Desolation Graveyard. At least five hundred people are here! Some are peak-level Hanging Fishers, and some are already beyond. After the man landed, someone smiled and said, Old Jia, you failed again? That was your third time! Someone else said, Old Jia, you have to make it in three days! Why dont you choose a level-51 Wind Sky Wing? A wingspan of six meters is good enough. Right! Old Jia, youve already spent a day and a half on this. The man named Old Jia put a spiritual fruit into his mouth and chuckled. Ive figured out their pace. Ill definitely succeed next time. Then, without following other peoples advice, he sat cross-legged and tried to recover. It was not until this moment that they noticed Han Fei. Probably because Han Fei had been away for too long, nobody recognized him anymore. Also, according to Luo Xiaobai, Sun Mu and his partners had already become Hidden Fishers. They mustve already acquired their wings. Someone glanced at Han Fei. Brother, are you here to adapt yourself to the Desolation Gale? Someone was slightly surprised. Huh? You look familiar. Have we met before? Someone made fun of him. Everybody looks familiar to you. Someone said teasingly, Bro, what level of Wind Sky Wings do you intend to catch? Someone said, Bro, if youre seeking a breakthrough, youd better wait for a couple of days. The next five days have been booked. You dont want to coincide with others in a breakthrough, or there wont be enough spiritual energy! Hearing their whispers, Han Fei knew that they were all almost Hidden Fishers, so the Desolation Gale wasnt a threat to them. That was also the reason why they were chatting without worries. Han Fei put on a smile. May I ask the way to the Desolation Graveyard? All of a sudden, the whispers were gone. Many people gazed at Han Fei in shock. Those who were cultivating looked at him in surprise, and someone who just teased him was stumped. Old Jia, who failed to catch a Wind Sky Wing a moment earlier, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Han Fei. Youre going to the Desolation Graveyard? Han Fei nodded. Im going to have a try. Hiss! Many people gasped, as if amazed by Han Feis courage. Someone asked in surprise, Bro, which department are you from? Someone said solemnly, Usually, we have to wait months before anyone goes to the Desolation Graveyard, but youre already the fifth one to explore it this month. Han Fei was surprised. The fifth? Have many people gone to the Desolation Graveyard? Someone said with a self-mocking smile, Yes! There was a fully-armed little fatty, the genius refiners Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer, a beautiful woman from the justice department, and you. Han Fei was slightly intrigued. Were Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer here too? It did make sense. Both of them were refiners, and they mustve been fully prepared for the adventure. Old Jia said, Its said that the Desolation Graveyard lies in the middle-rear part of the canyon. You have to walk forward for three thousand kilometers to see it. Someone said, Bro, dont blame us for not reminding you, but the further you go, the more powerful the gale will be. There will even be formidable Wind Sky Wings that attack you. Han Fei slightly nodded. Thank you for your warnings. After the man finished, Han Fei walked forward. A moment later, Han Fei had surpassed everybody and moved into the Desolation Gales that were even more furious. Chapter 839 - The Wind Sky Wings While everybody watched him, Han Fei moved to the depths of the Wind Sky Canyon without hesitation. The Desolation Gale of such a scale wasnt a threat to Han Fei at all. In fact, once he became a Hidden Fisher, he would have to catch a Wind Sky Wing and get the Wind Pearl as soon as possible. Luo Xiaobai had repeatedly told him before he came that the sooner he took it, the better. Han Fei moved faster and faster. After he finally disappeared from everybodys vision, someone finally remarked, Five Heavenly Talents have been here this month. They all want to go to the Desolation Graveyard. I wonder how it is going with the former four. Someone smiled bitterly. It has nothing to do with us anyway. Not everybody can go to the Desolation Graveyard! People as weak as us can only stay here. Those who are stronger are already on their way to the Desolation Graveyard. Those who can make it to the Desolation Graveyard are all Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Talents! Someone slightly shook his head. I only hope that he can return alive! After moving only a hundred kilometers, Han Fei found that the Desolation Gale was already powerful enough to hurt peak-level Hanging Fishers. He moved several dozen kilometers and sensed that someone was sitting cross-legged and training with the Desolation Gale. After Han Fei got closer, the stranger glanced at him but didnt talk to him. About three hundred kilometers later, Han Fei found that fifty people were training. When they saw Han Fei, their eyes flashed. Are you Han Fei? When he said Han Fei, someone was quite surprised. How is it possible? Didnt Han Fei die on the outer sea? The man who said earlier remarked in surprise, He refined a weapon for me. I cant be mistaken. Someone asked tentatively, Han Fei? Han Fei slightly nodded. Dont bother me. Just keep cultivating. Immediately, someone frowned. Han Fei, where are you from? The outer sea, or the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei knew that the guy wanted to know. He pointed at his star waist tag casually. Six stars. I just received it. Someone was shocked. Han Fei couldnt have had more than five stars when he left, yet he had a six-star waist tag at this moment. He was clearly from the Scattered Stars Island. After Han Fei walked away, someone finally remarked with mixed feelings, Hes a tough guy! Everybody thought he died on the outer sea, but he has returned alive. Someone looked at Han Feis back. Is he going to the Desolation Graveyard too? A lot of people died there. Someone laughed. He dared to go to the sea when he was only an intermediate Hanging Fisher. Where can he possibly be going if not the Desolation Graveyard? Someone shook his head. I hope that he doesnt perish inside. Crack! Han Fei moved a thousand kilometers against the terrible Desolation Gales and ran into several dozen other people. He paused, as the Desolation Gales were destructive, even to a peak-level Hanging Fisher. The ultra-quality battle suit on Han Fei was already full of cracks. At this moment, the battle suit was shattered, and the Desolation Gale, which was as sharp as blades, caused clicking sounds when it hit Han Fei. But that wasnt the reason why he stopped. He stopped because he sensed the corruptive mist that was mixed in the middle of the Desolation Gale. The mist was what caused his ultra-quality battle suit to fall apart. Desolation Water? Shua! Han Fei put on a new golden battle suit and took out a Semi-Divine weapon, before he stepped forward again. Fewer and fewer people were on his way. He went on for another three hundred kilometers and only found one person who was cultivating. Over the past 1,500 kilometers, Han Fei had seen many powerful Wind Sky Wings, except that they were mostly hovering three hundred meters above his head. Some of the Wind Sky Wings approached Han Fei curiously. One of the Wind Sky Wings that had a wingspan of more than six meters just flew past Han Fei. Han Fei simply ignored it and moved on. After two thousand kilometers. The Desolation Water didnt appear as mist anymore, but as small pillars of water. Shake! A drop of Desolation Water landed on Han Feis golden battle suit, and the power of shaking slightly moved Han Feis body. Hula! All of a sudden, Han Fei sensed an anomaly over his head. A Desolation Gale was falling like a wave. Han Fei dodged horizontally and found that a Wind Sky Wing with a wingspan of more than eight meters attempted to attack him. Huh? You dont want me to move forward? Han Fei launched a golden fist mark to the sky towards the Wind Sky Wing. However, the Wind Sky Wing was extremely fast and was able to escape in time even though the golden fist mark had appeared out of nowhere. However, Han Fei put on a smile, because the moment he punched, the Void Lines had darted out and caught one of its wings. Once a Void Line caught a target, the other Void Lines wouldnt miss at all, unless the Wind Sky Wing cut off part of its soul the moment it was hit. Once it hesitated, it would be impossible to escape. Han Fei sneered. You dare to come fifty kilometers close to me? Nine Void Lines had caught the Wind Sky Wing, which realized that it was caught. Its soul struggled, and the Wind Sky Wing seemed to know that it couldnt possibly escape and came straight at Han Fei. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Wind Sky Wing A strange creature that grows where the winds are the fiercest and lives on the winds. Theyre shy, curious, and fond of flying. They enjoy bullying creatures weaker than themselves. When they open their wings, they can raise Desolation Gales. A human being can get Wind Sky Wing Feathers after swallowing their Wind Pearl. 53 Exotic 6,806 points It can significantly strengthen health if its eaten over a long period of time. Wind Pearl The Wind Pearl must be eaten within a hundred years, or the Wind Pearls will return to nature as Desolation Gale. Han Fei snorted. Youre actually an exotic creature. No wonder you dared to approach me. However, goodbye bro. Han Fei stomped and invoked the Coiled Turtle Array. At the same time, Han Fei opened his right fingers and controlled the Void Lines to shatter half of the sharp winds with golden light. The rest of the sharp winds were no longer damaging after they broke the Coiled Turtle Array and finally hit Han Fei. A moment later, the Wind Sky Wing crouched in front of Han Fei. Han Fei put on a smile and jumped to the back of the Wind Sky Wing. He already had a second vision. Vaguely, he could see a bright blue mysterious air current in the middle of the Desolation Gale. He felt that the Wind Sky Wing that was under his control had the desire of swallowing it. Huh? Is that the reason why the Wind Sky Wings swallow wind? Fish, hyah! Riding the Wind Sky Wing, Han Fei began to fly at a low altitude. Since there were so many Wind Sky Wings here, he wondered if he could control them with the Void Lines and absorb some of them first through the Demon Purification Pot. However, Han Fei soon gave up the idea after it popped up. The reason was repetition. He already had Little Gold, which was extremely fast and much better at fighting than the Wind Sky Wings were. Why would he contract a Wind Sky Wing? He didnt even think that he needed the wings. However, if everybody else had a pair, he didnt want to be an exception. After all, he couldnt use Little Gold all the time. On the other hand, while he didnt need a Wind Sky Wing as a contractual spiritual beast, it didnt mean that the creature that he were to synthesize didnt require one. He simply needed a Wind Sky Wing that was more powerful than the exotic level. Thinking it through, Han Fei rode forward on the Wind Sky Wing. Hula Hula The Desolation Gale got stronger and stronger. After three thousand kilometers, Han Fei felt extremely cold inside the golden battle suit. Han Fei removed the golden battle suit, and his body was instantly covered in ice. The freezing chillness leaked into his flesh from his skin. The gale was sharp and the water was corrosive. Under the dual stimulation, Han Feis blood was somehow boiling and fighting back. Han Fei realized that it was possible to practice the 108 Desolate God Body in this place. A blue color appeared on Han Feis body. There was no telling whether it was because of the cold, or because of the slapping of the gale and water. Some of the shallower marks were caused by the wind blades. Han Fei took a deep breath. Even though his body was hard, it was still hurt here. What if someone else were here? Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer could probably make it, but only in their Semi-Divine battle suits. It was hard to say about the other two Heavenly Talents. Even if they could weather through the Desolation Gale and the Desolation Water, they probably couldnt press on for another thousand kilometers. Hyah! All of a sudden, Han Fei found that the Wind Sky Wing he controlled slowed down with fright in the depths of its soul. Hula! Han Fei removed the Void Lines and jumped off from the Wind Sky Wing. He didnt care about the Wind Sky Wing at all, which was too weak for him. In the next moment, two visible wind blades cut down. Puchi! The Wind Sky Wing that was under his control was beheaded. Shoot! So brutal? Didnt they say that the Wind Sky Wings are shy? Han Fei raised his head, only to find that a Wind Sky Wing that had a wingspan of ten meters opened its mouth at him! Ha! Han Fei dashed towards the Desolation Gale and spread out his senses, hoping to catch the Wind Sky Wing with the Void Lines through the Desolation Gale. By logic, few creatures couldve detected the Void Lines in such a turbulent environment, but the Wind Sky Wing flashed away as if it had foreseen the danger. Huh? Is it because the Wind Sky Wing is too familiar with the environment? However, the Void Lines caught up to the Wind Sky Wing like parasites. They were not real fishing lines anyway and could ignore the rampant Desolation Gale. The Wind Sky Wing seemed to be frightened and fled crazily. It escaped from Han Feis senses in the blink of an eye. Han Fei was rendered speechless. If the fish hadnt reacted as fast, he wouldve got a new mount for himself! Recalling the Void Lines, Han Fei snorted. It seems that Im still not an expert with the Divine Manipulation Technique yet! Chapter 840 - Unsuccessful Robbery The Wind Sky Wing ran in panic. As a result, no Wind Sky Wings dared to fly above Han Feis head for a long time. Damn it, what a bunch of cowards! Han Fei couldnt help but curse aloud. Without a mount, he had to move on his feet. He was also completely naked because his battle suit had been broken. He felt lucky that nobody was around, or he wouldve been embarrassed. He had goosebumps all over his body under the freezing Desolation Gales and Desolation Water. Running for eight hundred years, Han Fei could see scratches on his body. Although no blood had appeared yet, it was enough to indicate that the place was too dangerous even for peak-level Hanging Fishers. All of a sudden, Han Fei sensed a red battle suit. A woman? Han Fei instantly put on a golden battle suit. The moment he put it on, he felt like getting in a warm bed in a cold winter. He wasnt detected by the woman until he reached fifteen kilometers from her. Han Fei smiled, as he didnt expect to run into an old acquaintance here. Determinedly, Mo Feiyan struggled to move on step by step. She knew it wouldnt be easy to reach the Desolation Graveyard. She felt like she couldnt make it any further after only walking four thousand kilometers, and it wasnt because her battle suit was broken. Her Semi-Divine battle suit could endure another thousand kilometers, but her body probably couldnt. She heaved a sigh and envied the expert body practitioners, who could definitely cross five thousand kilometers with a Semi-Divine battle suit. Then, they would have a chance to get a pair of Soul Wings. All of a sudden, she sensed that someone was approaching. She turned back, only to be greatly shocked. Han Fei was the last person that she expected to see. Didnt he set sail on the sea? Was he not killed? Remembering Han Feis history with her and her friends, Mo Feiyan put on an awful expression and spoke telepathically, Han Fei, lets talk nicely. Han Fei chuckled. You think we should talk nicely now? Why didnt you propose that before? Mo Feiyan didnt know what to say when she saw that Han Fei was running in such a harsh environment. But she found it understandable when she remembered Han Feis extraordinary body. It was why she hated the body practitioners. Although her own body was as hard as Yang Deyus, she knew that there was no way that she could beat Han Fei. Han Fei smiled creepily. I thought you already became a Hidden Fisher. Yet, you havent advanced yet? Are you waiting for me? Mo Feiyan gritted her teeth and cast out her fishing hook. Her spiritual beast was attached to her, and spiritual energy surged on her red longsword. Han Fei, if you attack me, how will you be punished after you return? Han Fei sneered. Ive already moved to the Empyrean Waterfall, and become a delinquent that nobody cares about. What am I afraid of? Mo Feiyan was stunned. She didnt know that at all. Was the Empyrean Waterfall the Thug Academys garden? All of Han Feis Senior Brothers and Sisters lived there, and he had moved there too. Even if Han Fei didnt kill her but simply wounded her and prevented her from acquiring a pair of excellent wings, Han Fei would be the winner of this conflict. Mo Feiyan thought everything through and shouted out quickly, Han Fei, as long as we both return safely, I will never attack you again. Your grudge with Sun Mu and the others has nothing to do with me. Im not interested in the Sea Token either. Han Fei wasnt in a rush to attack. He grinned. Id be a fool if I believed you. If you want to be safe, surrender your Sea Swallowing Seashell, as well as your ring, bracelets, necklace and pendants. Otherwise, youll have to catch the Wind Sky Wings whose wingspan is five meters! Mo Feiyan secretly cursed Han Feis shamelessness, knowing that he was robbing her of her resources so that she couldnt explore any further. Chila! Without another word, Han Fei cut his enemy with the Draw Technique. When using the Draw Technique, Han Fei could attack as fiercely as a Hidden Fisher. Mo Feiyan sensed the attack the moment Han Fei launched it. She unleashed two watery dragons, and she slashed her longsword with her full strength. She discovered, to her shock, that Han Feis attack was surprisingly powerful in the harsh environment. In comparison, she was suppressed by the Desolation Gale and Desolation Water and couldnt perform her strongest attack. BAM! The water dragons exploded, and Mo Feiyan managed to resist Han Feis attack with her amulet. She looked at Han Fei in shock. Youre as capable of fighting as a Hidden Fisher? Han Fei sneered. Are you surrendering it or not? Im told that the Desolation Graveyard is a place where you may die easily. Im sure that you can reach there, cant you? Mo Feiyans heart shivered. Did Han Fei want to kill her? Mo Feiyan took out a piece of ancient jade, which surprised Han Fei as it was very similar to the fist marks of the Cao family. Han Fei slightly frowned. How many pieces of such ancient jade do you have? As he talked, Han Fei took out a piece of ancient jade too. It was exactly the one Cao Qiu gave him earlier. Han Fei chuckled. Come on, I have a lot more trump cards, but I hope that you can understand the situation. Youre no match for me right now. When Mo Feiyan considered, she felt the palpitation deep inside her soul. Shua Mo Feiyan turned into water and escaped in fright. She didnt see Han Feis action at all, but why did she have such a strong sense of crisis? Han Fei was slightly surprised too. It seemed that the Void Lines werent always effective. At least, the strong enemies such as Mo Feiyan who were sensitive to danger could foresee them and escape in advance. To prevent Mo Feiyan from running away, Han Fei recalled the Void Lines for now. Han Fei sneered. Ill give you three seconds to consider. Give the stuff to me, and Ill spare you. If you dont Hehe, I dont mind wasting some of my time playing with you. After all, theres no time limit in this place. Mo Feiyan looked cold. Han Fei, youre indeed stronger than me in such an environment, but are you really confident in capturing me? Han Fei chuckled. Youre free to try! If you can run as fast as Ye Baiyu, then just ignore me. If you cant, you must consider the possibility of death. Crack! Hoooooo! Mo Feiyan wasnt intimidated. She crushed the ancient jade, and an azure dragon three hundred meters long roared and appeared. Han Fei secretly cursed, as those people were truly not easy to deal with. If she were anyone else, she might have already surrendered. Should I just attack her? Lost for words, Han Fei thought for a moment and detonated the ancient jade in his hand. However, the fist mark wasnt launched towards the illusion of the dragon, but straight towards Mo Feiyan. Mo Feiyan didnt see that coming at all. Was Han Fei truly not afraid of death? Han Fei, have you lost your mind? Han Fei pointed his finger at Mo Feiyan who was running, and cast the spiritual sealing technique. He also caused a mist when he slashed at the dragon illusion. Overlords Technique. The power of Snowmourne, the eight-time augmentation of the Overlords Technique, Little Fattys attachment, and the Coiled Turtle Array and the Six Spirit Armors protection. Han Fei chose to weather through the attack on his own. Unless Mo Feiyan could take out another piece of ancient jade, there was no way that she could dodge the fist mark of the Cao family. Boom! Snowmourne wasnt that powerful anyway, but it still managed to weaken the azure dragon by half. To prevent Little Fatty from getting heavily wounded, Han Fei added a Sacrificing Punch. This time, when he was hit by Mo Feiyans attack, he was knocked away with cracks on his golden battle suit. Pu! Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood, but he wasnt panicked. He put a spiritual fruit into his mouth and extended the Void Lines again. There was no telling if Mo Feiyan sensed the crisis again, but she squeezed another two pieces of ancient jade while she was running, which astounded Han Fei. One of the two pieces was aimed at the fist mark of the Cao family, and the other came at Han Fei. As for Mo Feiyan herself, she had already dashed away and vanished. Son of a bi*ch, youre really rich. Having no time to chase the enemy, Han Fei summoned the Overlord, who slashed the azure dragon with Snowmourne. Then, Little Gold appeared and smashed the Lightning Blade on it. Good thing that the Overlord had the time to attack again. Han Fei managed to get back to his feet even though he was knocked hundreds of meters away again and vomited blood. Damn it! Lets see if your ancient jade can remain as powerful by the time I become a Hidden Fisher! Recalling the Void Lines, the Overlord and Little Gold, Han Fei performed the Divine Healing Technique on himself and sat cross-legged to heal himself. There was no way that he could catch up to Mo Feiyan, but it wasnt bad that he had wasted three of her peak strikes. He simply wished that the woman didnt have as many pieces of ancient jade as Cao Qiu did. After all, he only had one fist mark of the Cao family, and he had already used it. After the round of violent attacks, Han Fei couldnt see any Wind Sky Wings around. They mustve been scared away by the terrifying attacks a moment earlier. An hour later, Han Fei finally got back to his feet and kept moving. Chapter 841 - Part-Time Mercenary Hundreds of kilometers away, Mo Feiyan was running with the most awful expression. She couldnt feel more regretful about the three ultimate attacks she used to deal with Han Fei. She had used half of the trump cards that she had prepared for the Desolation Graveyard. She was quite surprised that Han Fei didnt chase after her. In such a case, it was hard for her to go to the Desolation Graveyard. Thinking that through, Mo Feiyan chose to give up. She thought that Han Fei might not necessarily get a Soul Wing even if he made it to the Desolation Graveyard. Even if Han Fei did get the Soul Wing, he would only be faster than regular Hidden Fishers, which wasnt something she couldnt bear. What truly shocked Mo Feiyan was that the peak-level strike of a Hidden Fisher didnt wound Han Fei, who was bold enough to take it the hard way. It indirectly suggested Han Feis strength. Mo Feiyan couldnt help but look up at the sky. Han Fei, youre truly brutal. Han Fei couldnt care less about Mo Feiyans fury. For the big picture of mankind, he couldve spared Mo Feiyan and her friends, but if he met them privately, he wouldve tried to kill them. After all, those descendants of noble families had caused him a lot of trouble. If he had met Sun Mu a moment earlier, he wouldve attacked without hesitation rather than rob him like he did to Mo Feiyan, as he and Sun Mu couldnt coexist. Looking down at the golden battle suit, Han Fei found a few cracks on it. He had to respect the power of a Hidden Fisher, whose sealed attack was already so powerful. If he ran into one in reality, he would probably have to run. Removing the golden battlefield, Han Fei moved on for eight hundred kilometers. Then, he found that his skin was cracking and bleeding. Han Feis face slightly changed. He made up his mind and attempted to practice the 108 Desolate God Body. Swallowing five spiritual fruits in a row, Han Fei began to train. Under the blast of the Desolation Gale and Desolation Water, Han Fei sensed that his strength was increasing, but not very significantly. Wait, my energy is insufficient for my training here. Also, Im already at the peak of the Hanging Fisher level. I cant make any progress in the Desolate God Body or the Indestructible Body. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself with his eyes flashing, wondering if he should make a breakthrough. After the breakthrough, he would have about three days to absorb the Wind Pearl. The sooner, the better. However, he hadnt even found the Desolation Graveyard yet Ill just carry on until I cant make it any further. Han Fei secretly took a breath and continued forward, ignoring the wounds on his body. Once he had more than a hundred wounds, Han Fei would cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. After two hundred kilometers, Han Fei sensed three people. The three people looked quite similar. They wore armor that covered them entirely, even without holes for their eyes. They were like three statues. One of them was slim, one was short, and the last was fat. They seemed to be training on the ground. Cao Qiu? Han Fei recognized Cao Qius armor, but the guy had smartly written Young Master of the Cao Family on it. Han Fei was lost for words. He knew that Cao Qiu had left the engraving to inform everybody of his birth and warn them not to attack him if they didnt want to be killed. Han Fei was quite amused. He was sure that the other two people were Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer. Thinking that they were friends, Han Fei decided to meet them. So, he put on a golden battle suit and walked to them. When he was twenty kilometers from them, Cao Qiu suddenly looked back, and so did Guan Qingyan. Han Fei was lost for words. It wasnt a surprise that Guan Qingyan discovered him, but how could Cao Qiu? Had the guys spiritual power increased so fast? Back in the level-three fishery, his perception range was only eight hundred meters. He should be very weak Han Feis battle suit didnt cover his face, because no Semi-Divine battle suits could protect the entire body. He didnt wear a helmet as it was pointless to him. Han Fei? Brother Han? Mu Jiaer turned back and asked in confusion, Who? Isnt Han Fei dead? A moment later Mu Jiaer jumped to her feet. Han Fei? Youre still alive? Guan Qingyan looked at Han Feis waist. Huh? Han Fei, you returned to the Scattered Stars Island? Cao Qiu had already run to him. Han Fei, I heard that the sea demon mountains were gone. Were you behind it? How is the outside of the Scattered Stars Island? Is it exciting? I thought you were dead. Han Fei smiled. Im still alive. Its too long a story to be told here. Why are you sitting here instead of moving further? Guan Qingyan was the first to recover his equilibrium. He looked at Han Fei and said, Brother Han, the Desolation Graveyard is a hundred kilometers ahead of us, but there are countless hero souls over there that we cant pass. Han Fei chuckled. Then why dont you make a breakthrough first and then try to pass them? Mu Jiaer said angrily, Go further and check it out for yourself. Its not about breakthroughs. Those hero souls are simply too strong for us. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at her. Have you fought them? Mu Jiaer paused for a moment. Not yet, but Im sure I cant beat them. Han Fei was lost for words. How could he be convinced by two cowards and a guy who didnt know anything about fighting? He waved his hands. Lets see how strong they are! A moment later Shoot When Han Feis senses reached the Desolation Graveyard, he discovered, to his shock, that the shadows of Wind Sky Wings were floating one after another. They had a wingspan of at least ten meters even though they were hero souls, which meant that they were all above level-55 when they died. No wonder Mu Jiaer said they were too strong. Even Han Fei didnt think he could beat them either! He couldve defeated one or two of them, but he had easily detected more than ten hero souls of such a high level after randomly scanning. There was no telling how many more were behind Pondering for a moment, Han Fei asked, If I may ask, can the hero souls turn into Wind Pearls? Cao Qiu replied, No! Its said that the hero souls will swallow each other and result in a formidable Wind Sky Wing. If you kill the Wind Sky Wing, you can get a Wind God Pearl, which can give you powerful wings after you swallow it. Guan Qingyan added, You may also acquire mutated Wind Pearls and get Soul Wings, which are faster and more effective than regular wings. After a moment of silence, Han Fei said, Then I think youd better stop searching for that. Can you really kill it even if you find it? Cao Qiu mumbled, Im done searching. Were planning to hunt living Wind Sky Wings. Han Fei laughed. Do you think any Wind Sky Wings will run towards the five of us? Mu Jiaer took out a ball and said, They will come if we use this. Han Fei glanced at the ball in Mu Jiaers hand, only to find that it was a sealed pill. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, If you can attract the Wind Sky Wings to you, why didnt you make breakthroughs and get Wind Sky Wings? Mu Jiaer and Cao Qiu both turned their head back, and Guan Qingyan replied calmly, Because we cant beat them. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say about those people who were incapable of fighting. Then, he thought of something and said, Well, in fact, I think I can beat them, but Ill have to pay a high price too. I cant help you for free, can I? Cao Qiu raised his head. Ill make a deal with you. I can barter with you with the third strengthened version of the Poison God. Han Fei: Han Fei opened his mouth casually, A thousand kilograms. Pu! Cao Qiu staggered and fell to the ground. I dont have that much! Ive only carried two hundred kilograms in total. Thinking about the effect of the Poison God, Han Fei chuckled. Never mind, two hundred kilograms will be fine! But you have to give me three fist marks from the Cao family too. I only have one left. Narrowing his eyes, Han Fei said, Cao Qiu, do you know who I met when I first came? Cao Qiu asked in confusion, Who? Han Fei snorted. Mo Feiyan. Cao Qiu was surprised. Shes here too? Han Fei said casually, I had a fight with her too. That woman threw three pieces of ancient jade at me. The trip here was truly dangerous. I dont think its acceptable if you refuse to give me three fist marks from the Cao family! After a moment of hesitation, Cao Qiu said, Then I can only give you a hundred kilograms of the third strengthened version of the Poison God. Han Fei grinned. Deal. Collecting the Poison God and the fist marks of the Cao family into Forge the Universe, Han Fei unhurriedly looked at Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan and said earnestly, Look, Im not very demanding. You Mu Jiaer raised her hand. Ill give you Semi-Divine armor. Han Fei pointed at his golden battle suit and said, Ill accept it if you give me some Divine equipment. I can already craft Semi-Divine equipment now. Guan Qingyan heaved a sigh. Just as I expected. It seems that you didnt go easy on refining on the sea. Brother Han, what do you want? If you want the kind of attack, I have them too. I can give you five pieces. Han Fei was quite intrigued. He didnt know that those people were so rich. Was the ancient jade so cheap? Han Feis eyes flashed. In fact, I dont need that many. When I become a Hidden Fisher, that kind of attack will be just an unremarkable trump card. Now, I accept credit points, level-two Soul Crystals, Spirit Awakening Fluid, and spiritual spring Old Guan, not that Im petty, but its really costly for me to catch one for each of you Guan Qingyan was silent for a moment. I dont have level-two Soul Crystals or Spirit Awakening Fluid, but I have two million credit points and twenty thousand catties of spiritual spring. Han Fei patted Guan Qingyans shoulder. Thats alright. You can give me two pieces of the ancient jade. I wont ask for all of them. Guan Qingyan nodded and quickly transferred two million credit points to Han Fei. Han Fei was quite delighted. When he deduced Void Fishing, he spent so much spiritual energy on increasing his strength, upgrading his Spiritual Heritage and, and refining Semi-Divine weapons that he only had eighty million points of spiritual energy left. Considering what Guan Qingyan offered, he had a hundred million in total. Also, two million credit points could be exchanged for a lot of good stuff. Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Its really not easy to make money these days! I have to work as a part-time mercenary and accept such a dangerous task After that, Han Fei looked at Mu Jiaer, who stepped back in fear. Chapter 842 - Capture the Wind Sky Wings In fact, Cao Qiu, Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer all knew that Han Fei was simply extorting things from them. A lot of people were well aware of Han Feis personality. However, they accepted Han Feis demand because he was strong and good at fighting even though he could be quite greedy. Besides, Han Fei had broken into the Dark Hunter Legion and set sail for Xia Xiaochan, which suggested that he treasured his friends. It was also the reason why they werent afraid that Han Fei would take their money and go away. Besides, they were all wealthy and carried a lot of treasures with them. Giving some to Han Fei wouldnt be a heavy loss. What they didnt care about could be surprisingly useful in Han Feis hand. So, nobody would suffer any loss in the deals. After a moment of hesitation, Mu Jiaer said, Ill give you fifty thousand catties of spiritual spring, a million credit points, and a piece of ancient jade. Han Fei thought for a moment and suddenly grinned. Okay, deal! Han Fei made a fortune. Not counting the spiritual fruits, he had a storage of 150 million points of spiritual energy, which would be enough for him to use for a long time. As a trustworthy businessman, Han Fei intended to deliver his service. He asked, Mu Jiaer, are you sure your pill can attract the Wind Sky Wings? I can help you take them down, but I cant get them here. Ill need your help. Mu Jiaer nodded quickly. Yes, it can. I can show you if you dont believe me. Cao Qiu quickly stopped her. Hey, wait a moment. Lets back off a little bit, or the hero souls will be attracted to us. A moment later A hundred kilometers away from the Desolation Graveyard. Mu Jiaer took out the pill and said, Be careful. The Wind Sky Wings here are very ferocious with a wingspan of at least twelve meters. Last time when one of them was attracted to us, we had to beat it together. Han Fei nodded. Dont worry. You just stay back and watch! You all have amulets and Semi-Divine armor. Im sure you can ensure your own safety. Just leave the battle to me. Cao Qiu and Mu Jiaer quickly nodded, and Guan Qingyan said, Brother Han, be careful. Han Fei nodded. Wait a moment. Let me establish an array first. Han Fei was going to set up a Mystifying Array. The Wind Sky Wings were too fast and good at running to be caught by Void Lines. After all, they were quite sensitive to danger. However, the case would be different with an array. If they were trapped in an array, he could pretend to let the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp catch them, whereas he actually attacked them with the Void Lines. Nothing could go wrong. If it didnt work out, he could try to seal spirits with the Wind Sky Wings if he was fast enough. They would be doomed as long as they were sealed for half a second. Guan Qingyan was quite interested in arrays too. Seeing that Han Fei was going to establish an array, he came close curiously, only to see that Han Fei was drawing lines on a fish skin. He asked in surprise, Brother Han, did you use a lot of spiritual energy? Han Fei smiled casually. It doesnt matter. Brother Han, whats that technique? It looks rather strange. Naturally, Han Fei didnt intend to teach him, nor could he do that here. He said casually again, Its a Mystifying Array I saw in a book. Okay, prepare yourselves. A moment later, the array was ready. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself to heal his wounds. Then, he shouted at Mu Jiaer, Open it. Hearing that, Mu Jiaer opened the seal on the pill. Immediately, a wave of strange fragrance spread far away Hula! After only twenty seconds, Han Fei saw that three Wind Sky Wings came from the sky. Damn it, three? Han Fei saw that two of them were level-57 and one was level-56. Han Fei roared, Protect yourselves. Overlords Technique! The three Wind Sky Wings swooped close. A hundred meters Fifty meters Thirty meters. Open! Three wind blades came close, and the Coiled Turtle Array rose from Han Feis feet. At the same time, the Infinity Water reached the sky and activated the Mystifying Array. The great array emitted strange brilliance that turned the place into a dreamworld. Under the Desolation Gale and Desolation Water, usual clouds and mists wouldnt work and would probably be blown away immediately. So, those creatures could only be confused and blinded by light. Hundreds of chains emerged in the sky, and the three Wind Sky Wings ran off in panic, as if they knew they were tricked. Han Fei was quite relieved. Fortunately, the Wind Sky Wings were cowards. He couldnt have done the same to any other level-57 creatures, which might have killed him easily. After being dazzled by the light, the Wind Sky Wings didnt know where to run to and raised wind blades and gales randomly. However, the humans were all protected by Semi-Divine equipment, and the attacks werent fatal. In the chaos, Han Fei finally caught the soul of one of the Wind Sky Wings, and then connected the nine Void Lines to it. Then, Han Fei pointed his finger and created an opening in the array. The other two Wind Sky Wings quickly flew out. The one that Han Fei controlled fell on the ground. Its soul was struggling, but it had been caught by the Void Lines and couldnt escape at all. What Han Fei didnt know was that the fishing with the Void Lines had to do with the soul hardness of the creatures that were caught. He didnt sense anything when he caught the Red Blood Butterfly Fish because the Red Blood Butterfly Fishs soul was too weak. However, the Wind Sky Wings soul was as powerful as Han Feis, and the Void Lines were actually part of Han Feis soul. When they tore each other, Han Fei felt the sting on his soul, which was why he set the other two Wind Sky Wings free. A moment later, Han Fei sat on the top of the Wind Sky Wing palely. After the array dispersed, Cao Qiu, Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan gazed at Han Fei, not knowing what to say. Cao Qiu danced happily. It worked! A wingspan of twelve meters! Thats a level-57 Wind Sky Wing! Han Fei struggled to catch his breath. Alright, are any of you making a breakthrough? I can control it for a while with the new soul technique I learned, but its very exhausting and I cant do it for long. Youd better hurry! Me! Me! Cao Qiu and Mu Jiaer shouted at the same time. Me first. No, me first. Han Fei said angrily, Why are you wasting time? Make breakthroughs together. The second capture operation will soon begin after your breakthroughs. Cao Qiu and Mu Jiaer both sat on the ground and sought breakthroughs. Unlike the regular peak-level Hanging Fishers, they were from rich families and had a lot of good stuff. They also had enough spiritual energy for their breakthrough. Guan Qingyan, on the other hand, kept staring at Han Fei in shock. A soul technique that could control creatures? Was it any different from possession? However, it seemed to him that Han Fei could only control one creature. So, Han Feis soul should be slightly more powerful than the Wind Sky Wings, but it was impossible for him to control three at the same time. So, Guan Qingyan had a deeper understanding of the power of Han Feis soul. Guan Qingyan had no idea what Han Fei had been through on the sea. However, Han Fei had made significant progress in arrays! He could craft Semi-Divine weapons and launch soul attacks! Guan Qingyan had a lot of mixed feelings. Han Fei glanced at Guan Qingyan and said, What are you thinking? You should be prepared for your breakthrough too. I have to set up a defense array, or it will be hard for me to resist the Wind Sky Wings if there are too many of them. Two hours passed. In the end, Mu Jiaer was faster than Cao Qiu to reach the Hidden Fisher level. According to Han Feis observation, unlike when Jiuyin Ling became a Law Enforcer, the breakthrough of a Hidden Fisher was no different from other breakthroughs. Mu Jiaer hadnt stabilized herself yet, but she quickly came and fetched the green pearl on the Wind Sky Wings head. The wings of the creature were completely gone, and it completely became a fish. Remembering that Luo Xiaobai said it was necessary to kill them, Han Fei removed the Void Lines. The Wind Sky Wing jerked in panic and then was thrown to the sky by a powerful wind. It quickly wagged its tail and dashed into the horrifying walls of wind on the two sides of the Wind Sky Canyon through the Desolation Gales. Holding the pearl, Mu Jiaer observed it for a while and was amazed at the flashing wind in it. What a beautiful pearl. Han Fei said angrily, Why are you wasting our time? Everybody is waiting for you! Eat it already! After Han Fei yelled at her, Mu Jiaer instantly put the Wind Pearl into her mouth and swallowed it. Mu Jiaer closed her eyes. A glowing halo gradually appeared behind Mu Jiaer. About a hundred seconds later, a pair of pure wings unfolded on Mu Jiaers back. Wait. Han Fei instantly realized that something was wrong. Mu Jiaer was wearing Semi-Divine armor. Where were the wings rooted if they could be opened? Noticing Han Feis surprise, Guan Qingyan explained casually, The wings are half real and half illusion, so they can go through the armor. Han Fei slightly nodded. He wasnt entirely satisfied with the wings. If he was capable of catching a level-57 Wind Sky Wing, could he do better? Ah! Suddenly, Mu Jiaer flapped her wings, and then she swirled in the sky and got carried away by the wind. Han Fei helplessly cast out a hook and pulled her back, before he snapped, Can you fly after we go out? Youre in the middle of a storm. Do you have to fly here? Humph! I have never flown before. I just wanted to find out how it feels Chapter 843 - Desolation Graveyard A day later, Cao Qiu and the others all advanced and acquired wings. They were all eager to fly into the Desolation Gale. Guan Qingyan looked at Han Fei. Brother Han Fei, what about you? Are you going to keep exploring the Desolation Graveyard? Mu Jiaer said, Theres no way The hundred kilometers ahead arent easy to pass with all the Wind Sky Wing hero souls, who are timid too but definitely bolder than the living Wind Sky Wings. Cao Qiu also said, Han Fei, theyre quite tricky! You cant beat them! Han Fei thought for a moment. You should go out! Im taking care of my own wings. Mu Jiaer, can I borrow your pill? Mu Jiaer threw the pill to Han Fei unconcernedly and said, You cant activate it for too long. Its a special pill whose soul usage is to attract the attention of the creatures nearby. Han Fei smiled casually. Ive survived the outer sea. I know how important my life is. You should go back! I dont think any Wind Sky Wings will come if they see such a huge gang. Cao Qiu remarked in mixed feelings, Han Fei, youre not going to fight with your life, are you? In fact, wings are no big deal. They wont be useful after you become an Explorer. Huh? Guan Qingyan explained, Explorers can step onto the air and travel freely. However, its not so easy to become an Explorer. Theres still the Law Enforcer level in between Mu Jiaer also added, In fact, Law Enforcers are already able to walk the air with their spiritual energy. However, its more convenient for the Explorers to do that with the help of the natural power. Han Fei slightly nodded. I know. You should go now. After finally driving Cao Qiu and the others away, Han Fei didnt press further immediately, but sat down and started painting. Ever since he learned how to paint arrays, Han Fei had been carrying a bunch of fish skins for emergencies. He could paint arrays in advance and make use of them in the emergencies. Earlier, he had captured the Wind Sky Wings with Mystifying Arrays, which proved that he could at least capture Wind Sky Wings with a wingspan of twelve meters. That was his safety choice. It wouldnt matter even if he couldnt get the most powerful hero soul and acquire the Wind God Pearl. However, he would certainly not refuse it if he could get it. Two hours passed. Han Fei rose and walked twenty kilometers from the Desolation Graveyard. In this place, he clearly sensed that the area ahead of him was different. The Desolation Gale up ahead was weakened, while it was still powerful where he was standing. It had left cuts in the golden battle suit. The Desolation Water was slowly corroding the battle suit too as he stayed. Obviously, he shouldnt stay here for long. However, there were a dozen Wind Sky Wing hero souls wandering in the area that was full of bones up ahead. They showed no intention of leaving. Han Fei stood for a moment and slowly extended the Void Lines. After the Void Lines entered the Desolation Graveyard, the Wind Sky Wing hero souls seemed agitated and flapped their transparent wings now and then, as if they were looking for something. Han Fei was secretly relieved. Fortunately, the Void Lines werent real. If they were regular fishing lines, they probably wouldve been cut apart. Extending the Void Lines forward, he saw nothing but hero souls and bones on the way. Some of the hero souls were big, some small. Their wingspans were different too. However, even the largest wingspan that Han Fei saw was still no greater than ten meters. All of a sudden, Han Fei found that it was impossible to spread the Void Lines further. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Three hundred kilometers? I can only effectively control the Void Lines for three hundred kilometers? That was a rather awkward number. The distance was clearly nowhere near the end of the Desolation Graveyard. Han Fei took a deep breath. That method didnt work. Recalling the Void Lines, Han Fei fixed his eyes on the Wind Sky Wing hero souls that lingered before his eyes. The Void Lines were meant to catch souls in the first place, so it was only natural for them to catch the hero souls. Without a word, Han Fei controlled the Void Lines to catch a Wind Sky Wing hero soul. He aimed at one whose wingspan was eight meters. However, whenever the Void Lines approached the hero soul, the hero soul would run away without giving Han Fei any chance! Han Fei was instantly lost for words. Making up his mind, Han Fei dashed forth. Well arent you staying vigilant Where can you hide if I simply break in? When Han Fei broke into the Desolation Graveyard, he felt extreme coldness. His body was covered in a layer of ice, and his Semi-Divine battle suit was creaking. Not good! The Desolation Gale is even more powerful here? Han Fei instantly realized the source of the problem. The Desolation Gale here wasnt weakened; in fact, it was completely combined with the Desolation Water and extremely corrosive. It might seem weak from the outside, but it had actually turned more substantial. It was just like when a wind was solidified into a saber, you wouldnt see it shaking the twigs, but being cut by the wind sword would definitely be painful. Han Fei found it hard to breathe when he entered, and he lost at least thirty percent of his strength. Hula! Hula! Instantly, a dozen Wind Sky Wing hero souls swooped at Han Fei, and a storm of horrifying wind blades came at him. The Desolation Gales that they spouted out left a lot of wounds on Han Feis face. Han Fei roared, Come on! Youre just a bunch of souls. Why are you being so cocky? Han Fei threw a fish skin underneath his feet. He grabbed a Soul Attraction Pill with one hand and controlled the Void Lines with the other. Immediately, dazzling light emanated, and a Mystifying Array manifested. Han Fei quickly clutched a Wind Sky Wing with the Void Lines. He then removed the Soul Attraction Pill and threw two fish skins under his feet. All of a sudden, an enormous old turtle appeared, and a great number of wind blades crushed the old turtle. Clang! Clang! Clang! In the meantime, multiple other arrays burst out on the other fish skin. Concealment Arrays, Breath Concealing Array, Stealth Array, Spirit Sealing Array Crack! When the Coiled Turtle Array was broken through, the Mystifying Array gradually dispersed, and Han Fei was gone. At this moment, Han Fei was lying on the back of one of the Wind Sky Wings in absolute quietness. Han Fei was secretly relaxed after fooling the Wind Sky Wing hero souls. He had finally entered the place! However, the Desolation Gale seemed too strong. His battle suit cracked and had scratches one after another. Hang in there! Dont break, at least not within the next thousand kilometers! Semi-Divine equipment wasnt really Divine equipment anyway, and Han Fei didnt have enough good materials to craft a real Divine weapon. At this moment, Han Fei saw Wind Sky Wings everywhere. Twenty meters away, a Wind Sky Wing hero soul seemed curious about the creaking sound from the Wind Sky Wing hero souls underneath Han Fei, so it approached him. Han Fei didnt even dare to move his finger anymore. Information popped up in his eyes. Wind Sky Wing Hero Soul Common undead souls in the Domain of Wind. They live and die for the wind, and will not allow other creatures to ruin their resting place. They keep part of their old personality. Theyre shy, curious, and fond of flying. They enjoy bullying creatures weaker than themselves. When they open their wings, they can raise Desolation Gales. 53 Undead 4,866 Points Undead Vibe You cant see me, you cant see me Han Fei mumbled to himself in panic. The hero soul that came to him circled him and stared at him. Then, it suddenly opened its mouth and unleashed a Desolation Gale. Shoot, you can really see me? Han Fei fell to the ground. From the piles of bones, he quickly jumped back. When he was about to take out the array skins he prepared earlier, he looked at the bones in surprise. Huh? Even the Semi-Divine equipment was corroded, yet the bones were intact Hula! A bunch of other Wind Sky Wing hero souls spotted Han Fei and were coming to him. Having no time to think, Han Fei used the Overlords Technique and attached Little Gold to himself. Han Fei didnt dare to use the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance plus the Sea Racing Art, because it would be impossible for him to dodge the attacks in the straight line. He rushed crazily on the bones, followed by dozens of Wind Sky Wing hero souls. The Wind Sky Wings were truly adept at flying. Han Fei was slowed by more than forty percent in the Desolation Gale, yet the hero souls remained as fast as before In the water, Han Fei made all kinds of weird postures. At the same time, he controlled the Wind Sky Wing that he had possessed to fly to him. Han Fei jumped to the back of the Wind Sky Wing, which flew much faster than he ran. Chila! In the Desolation Graveyard, Han Fei zigzagged forward quickly as if he were flying a fighter jet. Hula! All the Wind Sky Wings on his way were chasing him. Hundreds of them were behind him. Han Fei gritted his teeth. I cant beat all of them! No, descend! Controlling the Wind Sky Wing to dive down, he extended his hand and collected a large number of bones. If the Semi-Divine equipment was corroded, but the Wind Sky Wings bones werent, they were definitely very hard: so Han Fei gathered as many of them as possible! Han Fei believed that the most important quality for a cultivator was greediness. How could you cultivate and find treasures if you werent greedy? So, he had to pick treasures whenever he could! All of a sudden, Han Fei had a feeling of crisis. Two wind blades that were dozens of meters long cut towards him horizontally. Damn it Han Fei recalled the Void Lines and quickly unfolded the fish skin in his hand. Instantly, the skin unleashed a dazzling glow. It was an array that Han Fei prepared to blind the Wind Sky Wings, but it was not actually harmful at all and could only slow the enemy down shortly. That was all Han Fei needed. Following the dazzling light, a gigantic old turtle rose. It was a Coiled Turtle Array he had painted earlier. One second passed! Two seconds passed! Three seconds passed Clang! Clang! Clang! In the middle of the storm of blades, Han Fei disappeared. Chapter 844 - To Become a Hidden Fisher Appearing in Forge the Universe, Han Fei subconsciously patted his chest. There were a thousand hero souls as strong as Hidden Fishers. He wouldve been cut into pieces if he had slowed down. Han Fei sat on the ground. Obviously, the power of a Hanging Fisher wasnt enough to support him through the Desolation Graveyard. Could he protect himself? Han Fei knew that he could probably fight one or two of the enemies, but when faced with a thousand of them, there wasnt another way except escaping. Also, Han Fei found that in order to pass the Desolation Graveyard, he had to be very fast. With his current speed and battle pace, he probably couldnt even endure three hours in this place, much less three days. Han Fei looked at the bones and took a deep breath. He decided to become a Hidden Fisher first. According to the current pace, he would catch a Wind Sky Wing very fast, or he had to do it outside of the Desolation Graveyard. Either way, there would be sufficient time for him to become a Hidden Fisher. Thinking that through, Han Fei instantly sat cross-legged. Break! Hum! A tremendous amount of spiritual energy surged into Han Feis body crazily. Maybe because Han Fei had laid a solid foundation as a Hanging Fisher, Han Feis breakthrough was surprisingly successful. While the crazily-surging spiritual energy became sticky, his mutated veins didnt feel strange at all. After only an hour, Han Fei already felt that his senses had been expanded, and that an uncanny power was entering his body. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his power was soaring, and that sticky impurities were discharged from his body. His head couldnt be clearer. At that very moment, Han Fei seemed to see a path, but it was vague and blurry. He somehow had an epiphany. The Hidden Fishers seemed to be seeking and creating a path. Was the path going to be his too? Han Fei sensed that he understood something, but he didnt fully understand it. The breakthrough went on just like before. The spiritual energy came in one wave after another incessantly. An hour later, the filling of spiritual energy finally stopped. Han Fei opened his eyes and his mouth, exhaling the dirty air in his body. Is this the power of a Hidden Fisher? Han Fei rose and quietly examined himself. In terms of strength, he felt like he was fifty percent stronger than before. At this moment, Han Fei somehow remembered Wang Dashuais big door. It seemed that holding the door wouldnt be a problem anymore. Hiss! So unbelievable! Its definitely more than a million kilograms. Wait, holding the door is not a problem at all Han Fei never knew that the breakthrough to a Hidden Fisher would increase his strength by so much. He even suspected that he might be twice as strong as before. What did it mean? A punch of his fist could cause a force of a thousand tons? Han Fei quickly checked his information. Han Fei 51 (Junior Hidden Fisher) : 5,062,236 (23,886) 3,001/3,001 29,999 Meters Level Seven, Low Quality Spiritual Beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-45)
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Hiss! Han Fei was stunned and rubbed his eyes in surprise. Had the upper limit of his spiritual energy been improved by almost four thousand points? He didnt see the number coming at all. His level was only 51, which meant that he had stabilized himself in level-50 and rose by another level. Yet, the single level-up had increased the upper limit of his spiritual energy by so much? Gudu! Han Fei swallowed hard. No wonder they say that one step will be a major breakthrough when you become a Hidden Fisher! Its truly an accurate description! The increase of one minor level is as good as that of a major level when I was a Hanging Fisher! Han Fei was delighted, but he didnt get too excited. He took out 27 level-two Soul Crystals, which werent a lot but could still more or less improve his spiritual power and senses. Half an hour later, when Han Feis spiritual power was increased to 3,168 and his perception range to 31,999 meters, the progress stopped. Han Fei had used up all his level-two Soul Crystals without leaving any. He couldnt help but regret his poorness again. Han Fei had something more important to do than to hunt the Wind Sky Wing hero souls. The array of the Spiritual Sea appeared in his head, and he tried to enter the Spiritual Sea again. A hundred seconds passed. Huh? I cant get in? Are you kidding me? Didnt they say that the Spiritual Sea is accessible when you have a major breakthrough? Is my advancement to the Hidden Fisher level not a major breakthrough? No, I have to try again. Another hundred seconds passed. Han Fei heaved a long sigh. It was exactly what Shu Shan had said. It was just a matter of luck! Failing to enter the Spiritual Sea, Han Fei focused his eyes on the bones. He had already noticed that anything could be corroded in the Desolation Graveyard, including the Semi-Divine equipment. Then why were the bones intact? If the bones were invulnerable, wouldnt he be able to walk freely in the Desolation Graveyard if he crafted a battle suit with the bones? Immediately, Han Fei summoned the Demon Purification Pot. He threw dozens of bones into the Demon Purification Pot and imagined the look of a battle suit. However, before he could finish his design, a white crystal the size of a thumb flew out after a tremendous amount of spiritual energy was consumed. A piece of information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Essence of Wind A material made of the Wind Sky Wings bones that are full of the Desolation Gales. It can be used to craft Divine weapons. Huh? A material? Han Fei was lost for words. Dozens of bones had been compressed to such a tiny bit? However, when he saw that the Essence of Wind could be used to craft Divine weapons, he took a deep breath and exclaimed, Materials for Divine Weapons!? Remembering the bones that were all over the Desolation Graveyard, Han Fei became excited. Im getting rich! Its extremely hard to get materials for Divine weapons. Who couldve thought that theyre everywhere in the Desolation Graveyard? Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. Someone else mightve also thought that the bones could be crafted into battle suits that could resist the Desolation Gales. However, Han Fei was certain that they would never succeed. He had got such a tiny bit from dozens of bones. In order to gather the Essence of Wind the size of an adults fist, hundreds of bones would be needed. Who couldve thought that ultra-quality materials were so hard to get? Han Fei didnt have to purify them crazily just yet. He had to find out how much spiritual energy it would require to purify them. This time, he intended to purify them with the spiritual energy he had stored. He threw a hundred bones into the Demon Purification Pot. About fifty seconds later, a crystal that was slightly bigger than the previous Essence of Wind flew out, and Han Fei slightly frowned at his loss. It took more than 440,000 points of spiritual energy, enough to forge an ultra-quality spiritual weapon! However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He had made a lot of money by helping Cao Qiu and the others catch the Wind Sky Wings. He could craft two fists worth of Essence of Wind first. A moment later, more than eight million points of spiritual energy were consumed, and two balls of Essence of Wind the size of fists appeared. Han Fei instantly became grave. They were not nearly enough to craft a Divine battle suit! If he were to keep purifying, it would take at least eighty million points of spiritual energy to get enough materials for a battle suit. Immediately, Han Fei summoned his golden battle suit and gnashed his teeth, Reforge. He spent another eight million points of spiritual energy gathering Essence of Wind. Then, he believed that it was enough to be fused into the golden battle suit. After all, it was his battle suit, not a piece of armor. He didnt have to be as extravagant as Cao Qiu. Cutting his connection to the golden battle suit, Han Fei threw the golden battle suit and six pieces of Essence of Wind into the Demon Purification Pot. A moment later, another eight million points of spiritual energy was consumed. As a result, he only had 110 million points of spiritual energy left. Of course, what delighted him was that a brand-new battle suit appeared in front of his eyes. The golden color of the suit was gone, replaced by a greenish color plus gold. The battle suit included shoes, armored pants, a breastplate, a cloak and a high collar. It was in a modern style. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Feather Suit of Wind Its made of a golden battle suit and the Essence of Wind. It weighs ten thousand kilograms and is extremely sturdy. Its fifty percent more resistant to gales than regular Divine battle suits. No obvious shortcomings. Low-Quality Divine Equipment None Note: Because of the restrictions of its materials, it can only be reforged into a low-quality battle suit at best. Han Fei grinned. A piece of low-quality Divine equipment was definitely worth the cost! Divine equipment might sound similar to the Semi-Divine, but it was of a much better quality. At this moment, the Feather Suit of Wind didnt have a sealed spirit. He might as well seal a soul in it on his way out. In that way, the Feather Suit of Wind might turn into mid-quality Divine equipment. Of course, the first thing to do was to refine the Feather Suit of Wind. Han Fei didnt really dare to let it acknowledge him, or he would probably lose ninety percent of his blood. When he refined Snowmourne earlier, he wouldve been drained if he hadnt made blood for himself nonstop at the cost of his storage. Chila! Han Fei cut his hand and pressed it on the Feather Suit of Wind. Immediately, the blood in Han Feis body surged and gathered at his palm. After only twenty seconds, he lost ten percent of his blood. Fifty seconds later, thirty percent of his blood was gone. A hundred seconds later, fifty percent of the blood disappeared. Han Fei had already started swallowing spiritual fruits since the fiftieth second. He also cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Hum! After fifty percent of his blood was sucked, he finally stopped bleeding, and he put on the Feather Suit of Wind. Haha! It suits me perfectly! Chapter 845 - Fishing For the Soul Wings It took Han Fei six hours to train himself, craft the Feather Suit of Wind, and recover his lost blood by having spiritual fruits. Then, with a thought, Han Fei reappeared in the Desolation Graveyard. Similar to what he had anticipated, the Wind Sky Wings that chased him had already disappeared. However, two of them were still fairly close to him after he came out. Clearly, the two Wind Sky Wings saw him the moment he reappeared. However, Han Fei simply cast out the fish skin in his hand and enshrouded him in a Mystifying Array. At the same time, he used the Concealment Array and the Stealth Array on himself. Hualala The area was surrounded by the Void Chains. The two Wind Sky Wings werent scared of Han Fei. They simply tried to flee because of their timid nature. They cut the Void Chains with the wind blades. Han Fei didnt dare to let them do that. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was only level-41 and the gap between them was too huge! Even though it was legendary, the level gap was too wide! However, the delay was enough. The Void Lines were extended to one of the Wind Sky Wings. Caught by a Void Line, the Wind Sky Wing hero soul paused for a moment and then was caught by the other eight Void Lines. Immediately, Han Fei sensed its resistance. However, Han Fei was no worse than them in terms of soul power. So, the Wind Sky Wing only struggled for ten kilometers before Han Fei completely controlled it. Hey! Thats more like it! It should be easier for me to defeat you now that Im stronger. Controlling the Wind Sky Wing hero soul to fly back, Han Fei jumped on its back again. This time, not only had the Feather Suit of Wind turned into Divine equipment, but it also gained resistance to wind. It didnt creak anymore. Han Fei waved his hand and collected all the bones nearby into Forge the Universe. He then controlled the Wind Sky Wing to swim deeper. Han Fei didnt pick all the bones, because it wasnt the time for that yet. If he alarmed a swarm of Wind Sky Wing hero souls again, it would be impossible for him to find the Wind God Pearl. So, Han Fei wasnt anxious at all on his way. The trip was much smoother than the last time. Firstly, the Wind Sky Wing that Han Fei controlled had a wingspan of ten meters and was level-55. Secondly, he didnt make any noises or attract any curiosity. Flying forward for about eight hundred kilometers, Han Fei felt perfectly good except for the minor coldness. He saw many Wind Sky Wing hero souls with a wingspan of twelve meters. He was flying when he had a sense of crisis. He found that a Wind Sky Wing hero soul with a wingspan of thirteen meters was swooping at him. Ive been exposed? No, wait, its not coming at me, but the Wind Sky Wing underneath me. Han Fei instantly controlled the Wind Sky Wing to fly to an empty area. Sensing the greater Wind Sky Wing that was chasing it, Han Fei stopped the Wind Sky Wing underneath him from resisting. Chila! When the new Wind Sky Wing attacked with a wind blade and tried to swallow the Wind Sky Wing that Han Fei controlled, the Void Lines were darted to it. When they were attached to the powerful hero soul, it instantly squeaked and flew away. Han Fei, on the other hand, stayed still. Thats fine Lets see if you can fly three hundred kilometers away. Id be damned if you can. Thirty seconds later, the new Wind Sky Wing flew back, and Han Fei jumped onto it again. Han Fei had a lot of complicated feelings, as he had gained the courage to beat a level-58 hero soul! The breakthrough had really given him confidence. Han Fei roughly estimated that he had traveled seven thousand kilometers and two thousand kilometers in the Desolation Graveyard. However, where was the Wind Sky Wing big shot that they mentioned? The big shot who has a Wind God Pearl on your head, please come out! I cant beat the enemies up ahead! After flying for another five hundred kilometers, Han Fei saw a few Wind Sky Wings with a wingspan of thirteen or even fourteen meters fighting each other. As a sneaky tactic, Han Fei chose to fly from high altitudes. However, a moment later, he found that a lot of Wind Sky Wings were fighting. Sweet mother of god, these things are so strong! You cant see me, you cant see me After sneaking for about three hundred kilometers, one finally saw him and swooped at him. Han Fei saw that it had a wingspan of fifteen meters, indicating that it was almost level-60. He was of a mind to get a stronger mount, but it was impossible for him to defeat two simultaneously! Damn it! Why do you have to come together? Run Another chase began. More and more enemies joined the battle, and Han Fei initiated the fighter jet mode again. Do I have to hide inside Forge the Universe again? No! Han Fei quickly put a peppermint into his mouth. He was instantly refreshed. This place was no longer where he stood earlier. The Wind Sky Wings here wouldnt give him a chance to hide in Forge the Universe. Immediately, Han Fei darted two Void Lines towards the nearest two Wind Sky Wing hero souls. As if they sensed the danger, the two Wind Sky Wings dodged quickly. Fortunately, it bought Han Fei an opportunity. However, he vaguely felt that the Wind Sky Wing underneath him was resisting. You want to resist? Fly! Han Fei was quite intrigued. It seemed that three Void Lines werent enough. He had to refine a few more dragon veins. After being chased for a hundred kilometers, Han Fei suddenly found that the Wind Sky Wings behind him slowed down. They stopped chasing him a minute later. You scared the s*it out of me! Shoot! Wait, why arent any Wind Sky Wing hero souls here? Han Feis eyelids shivered. The only possibility for such a situation was that he had entered the territory of an even stronger enemy. Han Fei had no time to think. He couldnt abandon the Wind Sky Wing underneath him. He might have to rely on it for his escape. However, Han Fei was also afraid that he couldnt defeat the enemy he was about to meet. Instantly, he extracted the six dragon veins he had left and refined all of them. Although he could split one Void Line into ten, he had to consider what each of the Void Lines could take. Even though he had become a Hidden Fisher, his soul hardness wasnt too high, and refining the dragon veins could be exhausting. He wouldve refined them a long time ago if he didnt have to pay anything. However, Han Fei couldnt care much at this moment. Three Void Lines alone wouldnt be enough. Han Fei appeased the Wind Sky Wing hero soul and gradually refined the veins. One. Two. When Han Fei was about to refine the third vine, he saw two streamlines dashing at him. Shoot He quickly controlled the Wind Sky Wing to dodge. When he raised his head, he found that a Wind Sky Wing hero soul with a wingspan of eighteen meters was swooping at him. The Wind Sky Wing hero soul was no longer white but the color of jade, transparent and attractive. There was also a green pearl in the middle of the hero souls head. The Wind God Pearl? Han Fei shivered, and a weird Desolation Gale was spurted at him. This time, Han Fei heard the creaks again. He was quite scared. Can a piece of low-quality Divine equipment block the attack of a level-60 enemy? He was not sure. However, judging from the situation, he had clearly been exposed. The enemys target was him, not the Wind Sky Wing underneath him. Han Fei took a deep breath. F*ck. Lets see how Ill take you down! He used the Overlords Technique. Attaching Little Fatty to him, Han Fei crazily controlled the Wind Sky Wing to fly towards the enormous Wind Sky Wing. Hula! The powerful enemy flapped its wings and launched one wind blade after another. Han Fei nervously dodged and approached the enemy. Han Fei had a lot of ideas. As long as he approached the enemy and controlled it with the Void Lines, he would be able to win the battle. In the next second, when the wind blades were woven into a net, Han Fei shouted and deployed a fist mark of the Cao family. Almost at the same time, Han Fei opened the seal of the Soul Attraction Pill, whose fragrance spread out in the raging gale. Come on! Do you want this? Come here if you do! Chila! The fist mark of the Cao family was cut apart, yet the wind blades werent stopped. After all, the fist mark of the Cao family equaled the attack of a peak-level Hidden Fisher, and the big shot with a wingspan above eighteen meters was already stronger than any Hidden Fisher. Crack! Another fist mark of the Cao family was squeezed and launched. Han Fei controlled fifteen Void Lines and darted them at the big shot. However, the Wind Sky Wing hero soul was simply too fast to be caught. Chila! Han Fei suddenly jumped away, and the Wind Sky Wing underneath him was cut into pieces. He waved his hand and threw out a fish skin, causing such a dazzling light that nobody could open their eyes in a thousand meters. Mu Jiaer, sorry for this. Maybe I can compensate you with the Essence of Wind later. Ill have to use your Soul Attraction Pill. At this moment, Han Fei sent a Void Line to the Soul Attraction Pill and threw it in the sky. Chapter 846 - Thats Han Fei It all happened too fast. When the Soul Attraction Pill was tossed out, Han Fei threw out another fist mark of the Cao family. These life-saving methods should be used when necessary. As long as the big guy up above could be caught, he wouldnt hesitate to use the fist marks from Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer at all. In the wind, Han Fei attached Little Gold to himself. He could also fly. Even though his flight wasnt as steady as the enemys, it was at least a pair of legendary wings. However, to deceive the enemy, Han Fei turned around and fled, extending the Void Lines. Eat it! Eat it! Eat it already! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his soul slightly shivered. The Void Lines caught the target. Han Fei was instantly enthused. He dashed away, and the Void Lines that caught the Wind Sky Wing big shot split up. The other Void Lines also got close. However, the Wind Sky Wing big shot seemed to have sensed grave danger. It rose and flashed a hundred meters away, trying to flee. Damn it, you can flash? Do you really think you can escape? When the Wind Sky Wing big shot rose, Han Fei stopped, and a long bow appeared in his hand. Instantly, all the spiritual energy in Han Feis body was extracted, and 25,600 points of spiritual energy were concentrated in the arrow. The eighth arrow of the War Soul Art was activated. Han Fei managed to endure the recoil and his arm wasnt broken, which proved that it was a right decision to become a Hidden Fisher! If it were before, his entire arm wouldve been ripped and bleeding after the shot. The War Soul Art could automatically lock onto the target, but it might not be useful in the gales. After all, the target was a level-63 hero soul. Without the Void Lines, it wouldve been easy for the enemy to blow up Han Feis arrow. However, the Wind Sky Wing big shot was still caught by the Void Lines, and it had two choices. The first choice was to stay for a while and break Han Feis arrow, and the other was to continue escaping and ignore the arrow. However, with the War Soul Art, each arrow was more powerful than the last one. The last few arrows could hurt the soul, and the War Soul Art hero soul was a soul. It could be hurt very badly if it were shot in the front. As Han Fei expected, the enemy paused for a moment and flapped its wings, raising four wind blades towards the arrow. Han Fei grinned. Its over! At this moment, another Void Line caught the Wind Sky Wing hero soul, followed by a third Void Line. Then, with Han Feis thought, the Void Lines were split apart into nine. Then they caught the Wind Sky Wings back, head, wings, tail, neck and back Han Feis brain started to itch, as the enemy was resisting him fiercely. While flying towards the Wind Sky Wing, Han Fei competed with the Wind Sky Wing over the control of its body. As he expected, three complete Void Lines werent enough to control the big shot. Han Fei rose to the sky and chased the enemy in a furious wind. If he had the opportunity to fire another arrow, or to catch the enemy with a fourth complete Void Line, he believed he would win. The fish started escaping, and the man chased it relentlessly. Han Fei tried to keep himself at the highest speed to prevent the enemy from going three hundred kilometers away. At this moment, the Wind Sky Wing big shot was almost a hundred kilometers away. Han Fei couldnt help but curse. He really needed to improve his speed! You want to run when youre already caught? Soul Splitting Technique! Han Fei roared. Out of the Wind Sky Canyon. Cao Qiu, Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer were waiting hundreds of kilometers away. Holding her chin, Mu Jiaer asked, How big do you think the Wind Sky Wing that Han Fei catches will be? A fourteen-meter one? Or maybe a fifteen-meter one? Guan Qingyan said casually, Its hard to say! Considering Brother Hans remarkable methods, he might really be able to subdue a 15-meter Wind Sky Wing. Cao Qiu smacked his lips. Why cant it be the Wind God Pearl? Something is quite strange with Han Fei. No place that hes been to ever ends well. Mu Jiaer snorted. Thats the Wind Sky Canyon! Its said that it only appears in the depths of the Desolation Graveyard, and its extremely rare. Theres only a couple of them in the entire Wind Sky Canyon. The last person who got one found it sixty years ago! Suddenly, Mu Jiaer grabbed Cao Qius arm and said, Look, its Sister Mo. Cao Qiu snorted. Why are you so surprised? Han Fei taught her a lesson. She couldnt have entered the Desolation Graveyard. Also, not that I think little of her, but what could she do in the Desolation Graveyard? Could she possibly defeat so many Wind Sky Wing hero souls? Mo Feiyan saw Cao Qiu and the others from a distance. She asked telepathically, Wheres Han Fei? Cao Qiu snorted. I dont know! Who knows? Maybe hes fighting for a Wind God Pearl! Mo Feiyan caught up to them and laughed in disdain. You think he can get a Wind God Pearl? Ill just wait for him here. I have to settle scores with him. Who do you intend to settle scores with? When Cao Qiu and Mu Jiaer were about to argue, a gentle yet firm voice appeared in everybodys head. They saw that a woman in white was coming close, floating through the air. Her long hair and her clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look like a goddess that just arrived from the sky. Mu Jiaer asked in surprise, Shes not using wings. Is she a Law Enforcer or an Explorer? Huh Jiuer? Guan Qingyan looked cold. Its her Jiuyin Ling? Has she become a Law Enforcer? Cao Qiu was quite surprised for a while too. Then he waved his hand. Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu Jiuyin Ling gently nodded at Cao Qiu and then looked at Mo Feiyan. How are you going to settle scores with Han Fei? Mo Feiyans pupils contracted. Youve become a Law Enforcer? Mo Feiyan was quite shocked. She knew that Jiuyin Ling had been cultivating fast, but it was still rather unbelievable that she became a Law Enforcer at such a young age. Mo Feiyan still played tough. Thats between me and Han Fei. Is it your business? Jiuyin Ling slowly stepped down to the tide. Then, she said as mildly as before, His business is mine. Clang Ya Huh? What does that mean? Cao Qiu and the others all widened their eyes and mouth. What did it mean? Mu Jiaer shrieked, Xiao Jiu, have you developed an interest in Han Fei? Guan Qingyans lips were quivering too. Thats really absurd Cao Qiu sat down on his ship. Oh, my dear Sea God Xiao Jiu, have you picked Han Fei for your technique? Mo Feiyan was too shocked to say anything too. She couldnt possibly imagine how Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling, who belonged to two different worlds, got together. Considering Jiuyin Lings personality, Han Fei should be the last type of person she would choose. How did this happen? Jiuyin Ling said as gently as before, Hes very special. I became a Law Enforcer because of him. Hiss! All of them gasped hard, feeling that their brains were turning into paste. Far away, several experts with eight stars flew close and looked at Jiuyin Ling in surprise. Youre already a Law Enforcer? Someone laughed. As expected of a one-in-a-thousand-year Heavenly Talent. Since shes already a Law Enforcer, she might become an Explorer by the age of 20. Someone nodded. Exactly. Even if she cant make it by 20, she certainly will by 25. Jiuyin Ling smiled and said, You flatter me, Seniors. Someone shook his head with a smile. Its not flattery at all. Ive never seen anyone level up as fast as you! It is truly astonishing! When they laughed and discussed, two streaks of brilliance soared to the sky on the horizon. One of them was green and the other was golden and red. Someone asked in surprise, Whats that? Someone shook his head. Its too far away. I cant see it clearly. Has a strong Wind Sky Wing been born? Someone laughed. What are you talking about? Its clearly a predator hunting. Mu Jiaer asked in surprise, Whats that? The light looks beautiful. Cao Qiu snorted. Weve got our wings. Whatever it is, it has nothing to do with us. That fierce battle must be dangerous. Everybody looked up at the sky, but the two streaks of light were traveling amidst the violent Desolation Gales and couldnt be seen clearly. Suddenly, a stream of spiritual energy was launched, and someone seemed to be yelling. But the wind was too loud for him to be heard. It sounded like he was cursing. Han Fei finally shot out a second arrow. He summoned Little White and Little Black and threw Little White into Forge the Universe. In such a way, Little Black would remain alive even if it got killed. Thanks to the boost of the Desolation Gales, Han Fei and his enemy were both moving at an astonishing speed. They werent flying but more like darting like light. When Han Fei tried to gain control over the Wind Sky Wings body, Little Black finally got a chance to bite the enemy, which gave Han Fei a chance to fire another arrow. Hey! Son of a bi*ch, take my fourth hook! When the fourth Void Line caught the Wind Sky Wing, Han Fei instantly had the advantage. Han Fei had already stuffed 26 spiritual fruits into his mouth during the rush. He couldnt have chased it so far without the energy supply. Son of a bi*ch, get the hell out of the Desolation Gale! Han Fei had gone through a lot of trouble to drive the Wind Sky Wing hero soul to the edge of the Desolation Gale. After they left the Desolation Gale, it wouldnt be as fast, and he would have a chance. BAM! BAM! The two of them dashed out of the Desolation Gale. Han Fei was excited after leaving the Desolation Gale and instantly launched the fifth Void Line. Instantly, the five Void Lines split up into fifteen lines and all clutched the Wind Sky Wing. As if knowing that it was in a great crisis, the Wind Sky Wing turned back and attacked Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, dozens of wind blades and furious Desolation Gales were spurted at Han Fei. Crack! Crack! A giant hammer appeared in the void. Clang! Clang! Down below, Guan Qingyan quickly rose. Thats Mu Jiaer was already shrieking, Its that fraud, Han Fei Hes using the hammer of the Guan family. Mo Feiyan trembled. Han Fei? How is it possible? Jiuyin Ling opened her mouth in surprise, Han Fei? Chapter 847 - Phantom Glass Wings When Han Fei broke through the Desolation Gale, the people who sat at the bottom of the sea saw him and raised their heads in shock. Someone exclaimed, What was that? Someone was confused. Seems to be a Wind Sky Wing But isnt it too big? It has a wingspan of eighteen meters! Someone rose quickly and pointed at the sky. Look, another Wind Sky Wing is chasing it. However, why does the Wind Sky Wing behind have golden wings and a wingspan of six meters? Someone cursed. Are you blind? Its not a Wind Sky Wing at all; its a human! Hiss! Everybody exclaimed in shock, as the news was truly exciting. Immediately, someone roared, Someone is hunting the Wind Sky Wing king! Lets go there and see! Im coming too! Im coming too! Han Fei quickly approached the Wind Sky Wing and cast out the Void Lines and extended the Dragon Sting Pole. Because the Wind Sky Wings soul had been controlled even though it was struggling hard, its speed significantly dropped which gave Han Fei a chance. The illusions of two hammers bashed each other in the sky. The golden ripples raised by the impact blocked the dozens of wind blades, allowing Han Fei to jump to the back of the Wind Sky Wings that was coming at him. At that moment, information popped up in his eyes. The Wind Sky Wing Soul King A rare king of the undead souls in the Domain of Wind. They live and die for the wind, and will not allow other creatures to ruin their resting place. They keep part of their old personality. Theyre shy, curious, and fond of flying. They enjoy bullying creatures weaker than themselves. When they open their wings, they can raise Desolation Gales. 63 Undead 50,002 Points Undead Qi, Wind God Pearl The Wind God Pearl must be swallowed within a hundred seconds after its taken. The Wind God Pearl looks like a phantom and a piece of glass. Han Fei took a deep breath. It was true that every king creature was tricky to deal with. However, he was about to acquire the Wind God Pearl very soon. He would subdue it in several minutes. He felt lucky that the Wind Sky Wings were timid creatures. This one was also timid even though it had become a soul king. Otherwise, he wouldnt have had a chance to subdue a level-63 undead creature at all. In a way, this creature was as strong as a Law Enforcer! All of a sudden, Han Fei looked down and found that many people were floating on the surface of the sea. Huh? Cao Qiu and the others are still here? And so is Mo Feiyan? When Han Fei thought that he couldnt pick the Wind God Pearl just yet, he caught sight of another person on the sea. Huh? Jiuyin Ling? Whats she doing here? However, he had no time to care about that for now. The Wind Sky Wing Soul King was still struggling. Han Fei dashed into the clouds straight up and dove into the sea straight down now and then. It was much more exciting than flying a fighter jet. Han Feis facial organs were all bleeding during the competition of control with the Wind Sky Wing. However, the injuries were insignificant, and a price that Han Fei was willing to pay for the victory. Son of a bi*ch, stop, or I will seal your spirit! Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Right! Even if he took the guys Wind God Pearl away, a Wind Sky Wing Soul King without wings would still be a king among the Wind Sky Wings. Would he still be able to seal spirits with it? Hum! In the end, there was no telling if the Wind Sky Wing lost its mind, but it suddenly fell straight at the surface of the sea at a crazy speed. Shoot! Do you want to kill me with a crash? BAM! A huge wave was raised by the crash. Han Fei felt that his internal organs were all dislocated, but the Wind Sky Wing became under his control the moment he entered the sea. When Han Fei was going to control the Wind Sky Wing to fly into the gale, he suddenly heard a voice, You can absorb it here. Ill protect you. Han Fei scanned the source of the voice, only to find that it came from Jiuyin Ling, who had approached him at some point. Han Fei realized that he had wasted some of his time. He was told that the sooner he swallowed a Wind Pearl after he became a Hidden Fisher, the better. It would take time for him to find an empty place in the gales. Since a Law Enforcer offered him protection, he might as well do the absorption immediately! He grabbed the Wind God Pearl on the forehead of the Wind Sky Wing and put it into his mouth without thinking. The moment he took off the Wind God Pearl, the Wind Sky Wing somehow dispersed. That was really a shame. Han Fei had planned to take it into the Demon Purification Pot. When the Wind God Pearl entered his body, Han Fei sensed a powerful gale inside his body, which seemed to be trying to tear his flesh apart. However, Han Feis body was extraordinarily hard! In particular, after Han Fei became a Hidden Fisher, it was even harder than before. So, holding back the pain with a twisted face, he waited for the digestion of the Wind God Pearl. Han Fei stood on the sea proudly and dismissed Little Gold and Little Fatty. Something seemed to be growing on his back and was trying to crawl out. It was quite painful. Chila! Han Feis skin was torn apart. Something was growing rapidly like part of his body. Many people had gathered around Han Fei. They certainly wouldnt miss the chance to witness the absorption of a Wind God Pearl. However, Jiuyin Ling said casually, Nobody is to reach within fifty kilometers of him. Cao Qiu said anxiously, Xiao Jiu, our perception range isnt that big! Mu Jiaer quickly nodded. Jiuer, please let me go there! I just want to find out if the liar is absorbing a Wind God Pearl or not! However, when Cao Qiu and Mu Jiaer attempted to move forward, Jiuyin Ling pointed her fingers. Seal! Both of them were frozen, and they looked at Jiuyin Ling with a bitter smile. Jiuyin Ling remarked casually, It is a Wind God Pearl. Then, she pointed at a wave underneath the water and shattered it. After that, she glanced at Mo Feiyan and said, You wont be so lucky next time. Mo Feiyan snorted with an awful expression and left immediately. She knew that Jiuyin Ling had really developed an interest in Han Fei. At this moment, nobody except Law Enforcers could stop Han Fei from absorbing the Wind God Pearl. So, she certainly had to go, or Han Fei would definitely get back at her after he absorbed the Wind God Pearl. Damn it, Han Fei Ass*ole, Im going to kill you sooner or later. Mo Feiyan left. The other people, suppressed by Jiuyin Ling, could only wait for Han Fei to come out of the sea. Only two of them were Law Enforcers like Jiuyin Ling. There were also two guys with eight stars who had high spiritual power. They were peak-level Hidden Fishers and could sense what was going on around Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei grew a pair of wings that werent white, but looked like shadows and were quite vague. The wings were slowly extending out. Also, the pair of wings were flashing as if they were breathing. It was quite amazing. Jiuyin Ling put on a casual smile. Watching the wings grow bigger and bigger. She had a lot of mixed feelings and felt proud of the guy. The other people were shocked too. One of the Law Enforcers remarked, Its truly amazing! This Wind God Pearl has quite special features! Another Law Enforcer nodded. Youre right. I remember that the last Wind God Pearl was a pair of fiery wings that contained the power of wind and fiery. I wonder what the specialties of this Wind God Pearl will be. The other two experts with eight stars were quite envious too. Those who obtained the Wind God Pearls were never weak. They were all extremely lucky Heavenly Talents among the Heavenly Talents. Obviously, Han Fei was one of those Heavenly Talents. One of them remembered interpreting the rules of the Wind Sky Canyon for Han Fei a moment ago He didnt expect to meet Han Fei so soon, or that the guy could acquire the Wind God Pearl. All the people outside turned impatient. Mu Jiaer had already run to Jiuyin Ling. Xiao Jiu, how is it going? Is it a pair of fiery wings? Jiuyin Ling slightly shook her head. No, I dont recognize it. Mu Jiaer asked earnestly, What does it look like? BAM! While Mu Jiaer asked questions, water splashed on the surface of the sea as the enormous wings that were as pure as glass emerged. Then, a dozen blurry shadows followed it, like Xia Xiaochans Haunting Shadow technique. When Han Fei stood still, the dozens of blurry shadows all disappeared into Han Feis body. Wow! Mu Jiaer crossed her hands in front of her chest, amazed. What a pair of beautiful wings! Cao Qiu exclaimed too, Oh my god! Theyre really 18 meters! Han Fei, how did you do it? Someone exclaimed, What are those wings? Theyre not fiery at all! Someone was shocked. Son of a bi*ch, theyre so beautiful. A Law Enforcer said casually, Dont feel surprised. Just because the Wind God Pearl sixty years ago created a pair of fiery wings doesnt mean all of the Wind God Pearls will create that. For example, a Wind God Pearl caused watery wings a hundred years ago. The Law Enforcer said to Han Fei, Youre Han Fei, right? Whats the name of your wings? What are their features? You can show them to everybody and motivate them. Han Fei was stunned. I dont know! The Law Enforcer laughed. Thats easy. Its part of your body now. All you have to do is to sense it carefully to know its features. Han Fei looked at the wings, and information popped up in his eyes. Phantom Glass Wings Theyre from one of the special Wind God Pearls that belonged to a Wind Sky Wing Soul King. Theyll improve along with your level. They can double your speed and allow you to master the wind. They also give you the power to travel through the void. Void Phantom. You can travel through the void within a hundred meters unlimitedly and leave nine blurry clones at the same time. Agility of Wind. Your speed is boosted three times until you run out of spiritual energy. Gale Blade. Launch two Desolation Gales. Youll have to refill the power of the wind after using it. The power of the Phantom Glass Wings grows along with their wielder until he becomes an Explorer. Chapter 848 - Did You Have to Make Me Yell at You? Han Fei was completely shocked when he saw the information. Could wings be so awesome? They carried three battle techniques, and all the battle techniques seemed remarkable. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and teleported himself a hundred meters away. He didnt know what he did, but he somehow reached the new place just after thinking about it. He looked back, only to discover that his image lingered where he used to stand. Han Fei sensed that the image was controllable However, he didnt do it and simply let everybody else mistake it for a blurry shadow. Hula! He unfolded his wings and flapped them. Then, he swooshed up into the sky. Huh? Theyre as fast as Little Gold? Han Fei realized that instantly. He had flown a lot of times since he got Little Gold. Although he was not using the highest speed, he estimated that his speed with the Phantom Glass Wings was probably similar to the speed with Little Gold if he didnt use Agility of Wind. However, if he used Agility of Wind, his highest speed would be three times higher than that with Little Gold. It did make sense. The Wind Sky Wing was level-63, and Little Gold was only level-41. If Little Gold also grew up to level-63, it could probably easily outfly the Phantom Glass Wings. However, it was quite a challenging task to let Little Gold grow to level-63. After all, Han Fei didnt have enough Spirit Awakening Fluid to develop a legendary creature! Han Fei tried applying Little Golds wings at the same time, only to discover that he could only use one of the two kinds of wings, which made Han Fei rather regretful. As for the Gale Blade, he flapped his wings and launched two visible, glittering wind blades. Shua! Shua! When the wind blades were launched, Han Fei flashed out and left two blurry shadows in the air, before he stood in the way of the two wind blades. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two consecutive golden fists blew apart the wind blades, but some of the wind blades power remained. Still, Han Fei felt that he could easily resist the power with his body. The wind blades are not outrageously powerful, but theyre definitely not weak either. Theyll probably grow more powerful as I grow. In any case, Han Fei was already satisfied. He couldnt expect all his battle techniques to be as powerful as the Art of Invincibility. It wasnt bad that the wind blades could take two punches from him. Exclamations came from the surface of the sea. With a thought, Han Fei dismissed the shadows in the sky. He would rather keep the secret of the nine shadows to himself. The boost of the Agility of Wind must be kept a secret too. As for the wind blades, he could show them to the public. He wouldnt feel happy if he got such a pair of awesome wings without being able to show them off. Down below, someone exclaimed in shock, Thats a flash! Was that a blurry shadow, or himself? Someone swallowed. A blurry shadow, of course. But the blurry shadow felt just like real! Someone remarked, Hes so fast! I wish I could get a Wind God Pearl! Someone laughed at him. You? A Wind God Pearl? In your dreams! Mu Jiaer hopped to Han Fei with glittering eyes. Han Fei, here, here! Come closer. Let me see your wings. Han Fei landed on the surface of the sea and looked at Jiuyin Ling. Then, he looked at Mu Jiaer and said, Well, I used your Soul Attraction Pill as bait. But it doesnt matter. What do you want in return? Ill compensate you. Han Fei didnt know the usage of the Soul Attraction Pill, but it couldnt have been ordinary to attract a Wind Sky Wing Soul King. He had robbed many people of many things. However, he borrowed it instead of looting it this time. He felt slightly embarrassed that he used up the Soul Attraction Pill. After a moment of sun, Mu Jiaer dashed close unconcernedly. Thats alright! Can I touch your wings? Han Fei was going to talk, when someone appeared right next to Han Fei much faster than Mu Jiaer did. No! Jiuyin Ling answered the question for Han Fei. There was nervousness on her red, smiling face. Han Fei: ??? Mu Jiaer: ??? Everyone: ??? For a moment, Han Fei wondered if his wings belonged to him at all. Jiuyin Ling simply looked at Han Fei and said, Im jealous. Han Fei: ??? Everyone: ??? Han Fei was instantly dumbfounded. He asked quickly, No, wait. Xiao Jiu, what are you jealous of? Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips in silence, which was quite weird to Han Fei, and even weirder to other people. They looked at Jiuyin Ling and Han Fei in turns. Mu Jiaer was dumbfounded too. She puffed her cheeks and said, I just want to touch them. I wont do anything. Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei, who replied grimly, Do it! This time, Jiuyin Ling didnt object again, as she knew that her objection would be useless. Han Fei extended his wings to a wingspan of six meters, and Mu Jiaer touched them curiously. She instantly exclaimed, So cold! Theyre so strange. Its almost like some parts dont even exist. Only the visible parts are tangible. Guan Qingyan touched the wings too. Theyre truly miraculous! Cao Qiu complained, I want them too! Im starting to despise my wings. Can I change them? A Law Enforcer laughed. What do you think the wings are? They cant be easily changed. Jiuyin Ling, however, also said, Id like to touch them too. Han Feis eyelids shivered. He didnt refuse her, but then he said, Those who I dont know, dont touch my wings. Theres nothing special. Its time to go! Guan Qingyan said in a low voice, Mu Jiaer, come back. Mu Jiaer released her hands unwillingly and snorted. I dont want my wings either. Han Fei, do your wings have a name? Han Fei replied casually with a smile, Phantom Glass Wings. Cao Qiu was still holding Han Feis wing, and Han Fei pushed him away. Thats enough! Get the hell out of here if youre done. Cao Qiu grinned. Han Fei, let me tell you, the wings must be studied Before Cao Qiu could finish, he saw Jiuyin Ling was staring at him with her lips pursed and her eyes filled with tears, which silenced him. After a long stun, Cao Qiu awkwardly retreated his hands. Fine, fine! Im leaving! Han Fei, did you move to the Empyrean Waterfall too? Ill visit you tomorrow! Let me tell you, Ive made remarkable achievements in my research. Just wait for me Han Fei rolled his eyes. I probably wont go back to the Empyrean Waterfall in the following days. You can go back first! Han Fei glanced at those who stayed and then flew away. On the boat a thousand kilometers away. Han Fei had already recalled the Phantom Glass Wings, which were beautiful but didnt have to be shown all the time. After all, the wings were only useful during flights and battles. Han Fei was quite frustrated at this moment, because there was someone else on his boat. Han Fei said with a bitter smile, Xiao Jiu, why did you come to the Wind Sky Canyon? Jiuyin Ling replied, After I consolidated my cultivation, I learned that you came to the Wind Sky Canyon, so I followed you. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Why would you follow me? Jiuyin Ling said with her cheeks blushing. Im here to protect you. Han Feis lips twitched. He found that the atmosphere wasnt right and quickly shook his head. No, Im a grown man. I dont need any protection. You should go back. Im just roaming here However, Jiuyin Ling didnt move but stood still on Han Feis boat. Han Fei was lost for words. What is this woman doing? Han Fei asked, without confidence, Why dont you go back first? I intend to take a tour in the Sea of Pearls. Jiuyin Ling said, You just became a Hidden Fisher, and you need to adapt to your new strength. After youre fully adapted, your comprehensive strength will rise again. So, it will be better if you go back to the Empyrean Waterfall for consolidation. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Really? Jiuyin Ling nodded quickly. Yes! Knowing that Jiuyin Ling would definitely come back with him, Han Fei said, Its fine! Ill just consolidate my cultivation on the sea by fighting a strong Half-Merman. Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips and said, Then Im coming with you. Han Fei almost tripped himself over. IsIs that really necessary? It will be more convenient if I do it alone. Besides, no enemies will dare to come close if a Law Enforcer is with me. Jiuyin Ling was still not going. Im staying. Its a date. Pu! Han Fei fell to the deck and looked at Jiuyin Ling, astounded. He rose to his feet. Wait, a date? Were just neighbors. Besides, as I told you before, I have a girlfriend. Jiuyin Ling kept her lips pursed. I know. Shes gone and wont come back for a long time. Cough, cough! Han Fei was lost for words. Was it Wang Dashuai? Or maybe Bai Lu? How could they tell his secret to others so easily? Han Fei said grimly, No, were not suitable for each other Do you despise me? Huh? Han Fei opened his mouth, only to come up with nothing. He couldnt keep up with the girls line of thinking at all. Jiuyin Ling took a deep breath and said, You helped me sort through my Comfort Technique. So, if you dont despise me, youll be my boyfriend in the future. Pu! Han Fei asked gloomily, What if I do? Jiuyin Ling instantly pulled a long face and shed tears. Hey, hey, hey, dont cry No, I didnt mean it Oh my god Han Fei suddenly roared, Dont cry! Stop! Scared by Han Fei, Jiuyin Ling wiped her tears and hummed. Seeing that tears were still gathering in her eyes, Han Fei grew upset and regretted visiting Mrs. Yin. Han Fei turned around and waved his hand. Did you have to make me yell at you? Never mind. Im going back to the Empyrean Waterfall, as you wish! Chapter 849 - Coronation On The Sea Han Fei flew all the way back to the Empyrean Waterfall. He was quite frustrated. Well Han Fei sat at the dinner table in Wang Dashuais home, with a bowl of rice in front of him. Anybody who saw him would have felt sad. It wasnt easy for him to stop Jiuyin Ling from tagging along. He claimed that the food at Wang Dashuais was all served by bowls, which finally scared her off. Well At the table, Wang Dashuai, Bai Lu and Qing Chen all looked at Han Fei in surprise. Wang Dashuai scratched his head. Junior Brother, youve sighed almost a hundred times. Whats wrong? Bai Lu also asked nervously, Yeah, what happened to you? Didnt you get the Wind God Pearl and the Phantom Glass Wings? Why are you still sighing? Qing Chen nodded quickly. My heart is filled with jealousy. Yes, jealousy. Han Fei slowly put his hands on the table. My life is so hard! Jiuyin Ling really fell in love with me! Im so worried! Bai Lu instantly rolled her eyes. Why are you worried? Isnt she a great girl? Qing Chen nodded too. Brother Han, I just feel like you dont cherish happiness. Im told that Xiao Jius technique is all about following what she really wants in her heart. Shes very gentle and obedient. She may be a Law Enforcer, but you can command her to do anything. Thud! Han Fei smashed the table. Which son of a bi*ch created that technique? Ill definitely cut him apart if I know who he is. Wang Dashuai said unhurriedly, Its a technique from the ancient times. I think it was created by a king-level expert. Cough, cough! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Did the king-level expert have nothing better to do? Couldnt he have created anything better than the Comfort Technique? I feel quite uncomfortable because of this technique. Qing Chen patted Han Feis shoulder and said, Its only natural that you feel uncomfortable. Xiao Jiu definitely feels uncomfortable too because you refused her so many times. However, if you dont refuse her, you may create an Explorer in two years. Think about it! Nobody will dare to mess with you if you have an Explorer behind you! Bai Lu nodded. Qing Chen is right about that. Its really possible. Also, the more you refuse her and make Xiao Jiu uncomfortable, the greater her breakthrough may be when she feels comfortable later. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say to these people. Han Fei was lost for words. I have a girlfriend! Are you forcing me to cheat on her? Shell cut me apart if she knows this! No, thank you! Glancing at the bowl of rice before his eyes, Han Fei blinked his eyes. I dont feel very good. Ill just go out and fight a random guy. Pa! Bai Lu slapped the table and roared, Come back and finish your food! Immediately, Wang Dashuai and Qing Chen buried their heads in their bowls. Han Fei shivered and sat down again. Han Fei didnt know how he managed to swallow the bowl of rice, but he did. He swore never to eat at Wang Dashuais place again, which was even more horrifying than Jiuyin Ling. After dinner, Han Fei went home, but then he saw that Jiuyin Ling was standing at the entrance of his yard. Han Fei quickly turned around and walked into Ye Qingfengs place. Well Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Senior Ye, do you have any poison? Id like to have a drink. Ye Qingfeng was pruning a venomous grass. He looked at Han Fei and asked, Why are you sighing? Theres a Fiery Horn Worm in the corner. Tap its head and let it drip two drops of poison in your tea. A moment later, Han Fei held the teacup and sighed. Senior Ye, is there a way to break Xiao Jius heart? BAM! Han Fei was kicked out of the yard and rolled on the ground. He rose to his feet and patted his clothes to remove the dust. Whistling, he gritted his teeth and went back. When he passed Mrs. Yins home, he tried to sneak past it. But Mrs. Yin shouted from the yard, Why are you running? Come here! Hehe! Han Fei said at the door, Senior, did you ask for me? Mrs. Yin nodded her jaw. Sit! Han Fei obediently sat down on the stool and subconsciously sighed. Mrs. Yin couldnt help but put down the fish skin in her hand and laugh. You really dont know how lucky you are, do you? The technique that Xiao Jiu practices forces her to remain loyal to the man that she acknowledges. Besides, shes a great girl too. Han Fei frowned. But the problem is that I have a girlfriend. Dont say that shes not around. Im not a good guy, but Im serious about relationships. I cant cheat on her. Mrs. Yin glanced at Han Fei. Is Xia Xiaochan really so great? Han Fei thought for a moment and shook his head. Not exactly, but I love her! Mrs. Yin snorted and said, Actually, there are two solutions, but theyre extremely complicated. Han Feis eyes glittered with delight. What are they? Im best at accomplishing difficult tasks. Its great that there are two solutions! Mrs. Yin sniffed. Dont be happy just yet. Let me tell you more about them. Han Fei nodded quickly like a chicken that was pecking for food. Please do. Mrs. Yin looked up at the sky and said, Its said that there was a wonderful book named Book of Dreams in the primordial age. Its a myth even in the Thousand Star City. The book teaches you the technique to enter dreams. If you have the book, you can help Xiao Jiu practice her technique in her dreams. Huh? Han Fei squeezed his eyebrows. Are you kidding me? Where can I find such a mythical technique? Han Fei heaved a long sigh. What about the other option? Mrs. Yin asked casually, The other technique is also from the ancient legends. Its called Magical Three. The technique can separate one individual into three identical mirrors. In such a way, you will have two clones, and they can be independent from your soul. Han Fei was lost for words. Isnt that too challenging? Where can I find this Magical Three? Besides, even if I do, my clones will still be me. Han Fei started to suspect that the old lady wasnt reliable at all. Mrs. Yin said unhurriedly, Thats why I said it was hard. Who knew that youre so committed? In villages and towns, many men marry multiple wives. Wouldnt it be great if you have another one? Han Fei: Han Fei rose to his feet. Fine! You can keep enjoying the sunlight. I think I should probably take care of the problem on my own. Wait a minute! Han Fei looked back, and Mrs. Yin nodded at the stool again. Having no choice, Han Fei could only sit down. Mrs. Yin said, Theres indeed a third solution, but its very difficult too. Han Feis eyelids twitched. It has nothing to do with ancient legends, does it? Mrs. Yin glared at Han Fei. This solution is very difficult, but its not related to ancient legends. Han Fei was quite refreshed. What is it? Mrs. Yin said unhurriedly, Sea establishment and coronation. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. What do you mean? Mrs. Yin said casually, The level above the Explorers is the Venerable. You mustve heard about that before. Then, above the Venerable is the Sea Establishment Stage, or the King Stage. But nobody in the Thousand Star City has made it to this level yet. Han Fei: Han Fei asked in surprise, The level about the Venerable is the King? Mrs. Yin nodded. Yes! However, Sea Establishment is too hard for me. However, its possible for Xiao Jiu. Youve seen her talent. Your girlfriend isnt here for now anyway. If you can help Xiao Jiu with the Sea Establishment, she wont be restrained by the Comfort Technique anymore. Then you can break up with each other. Han Feis heart became heavy. He rose and said, Got it. Ill go home and think about it. Mrs. Yin narrowed her eyes and said, Okay, go now! Leaving the yard, Han Fei squinted. He was sure that Mrs. Yin actually wanted to inform her of the third approach. She asked him to help Xiao Jiu with the Sea Establishment. So, in her eyes, Jiuyin Lings odds of success were higher. However Mrs. Yin also mentioned that nobody in the Thousand Star City had ever achieved that, so there were no Kings. Then, was it a coincidence that Jiuyin Ling practiced the Comfort Technique? Why was he chosen? Did they want him to help Xiao Jiu with the Sea Establishment? Or did someone simply want to make a King who could stand on the top of the Thousand Star City? Han Fei had a lot of random thoughts. He looked at Jiuyin Ling at a distance and strode to her. A moment later Standing before Jiuyin Ling, Han Fei said casually, Come with me. Chapter 850 - Tricking the Little Girl Han Fei felt very uncomfortable seeing how obedient Jiuyin Ling was. She shouldnt be so docile even if she were his girlfriend! It seemed to him that the Comfort Technique was all about making other people uncomfortable. He even suspected that Jiuyin Ling was forced to practice this technique. At home. Han Fei said solemnly, Xiao Jiu, is there something wrong with your Comfort Technique? Jiuyin Ling blinked her eyes. No! The Comfort Technique, also known as the Comfort and Nature Technique, is an amazing technique thats inherited by blood. Someone from my family acquired it three hundred years ago, but he died as a Hidden Fisher and didnt reach any higher. Pondering for a moment, Han Fei suddenly smiled. In fact, I came from a small village, which is nothing compared to the Thousand Star City I dont care! Han Fei was stiffened for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, But you have to tell me your background and identity, alright? Jiuyin Ling quickly nodded. In fact, my clan has declined in the Thousand Star City. Theres only a hundred people in my clan right now A moment later, Han Fei learned a lot of information. The girl only had one brother, who was five years old. They were the only two members of their generation. Her brother unluckily didnt inherit the Comfort and Nature Technique. So, her clan could only focus all their hope on her. She had been cultivating without being distracted since childhood. It was obvious that once Jiuyin Ling became an Explorer, her family would definitely rise. Han Fei heaved a soft sigh. Family and clan never meant anything to him. After Jiuyin Ling told the story, Han Fei suddenly asked, Can you show your Comfort and Nature Technique to me? Han Fei wondered if he could deduce the Comfort and Nature Technique for her. It was possible that the upgraded version wouldnt need to make him uncomfortable. Jiuyin Ling was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded and handed a jade slip over to Han Fei. At the same time, Jiuyin Ling said, However, youll need a special bloodline to practice the Comfort and Nature Technique. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Thats alright. I wont practice it. Ill simply check if theres any problem with the technique. Han Fei was not surprised at all when Jiuyin Ling gave him the Comfort and Nature Technique without hesitation. After all, it was impossible for anyone outside of her family to practice it, and Jiuyin Ling was trying to impress him and win his heart. Han Fei accepted the jade slip and scanned it. Comfort and Nature Technique (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) In the primordial time, an expert caught the Nine Notes of the Heavens, melted them into the bloodline, and created this unusual technique. Practicing this technique means finding comfort in this world. You must have the bloodline of this expert, an undistracted mind, and a sophisticated life to pick up this technique. Your strength will grow fast once you get the hang of it. Deduction cost: 0/100,000,000 Result of Deduction: Unknown Note: The Nine Notes arent everything. This technique is incomplete. Just as I expected! Han Fei secretly complimented his smartness. Something was indeed wrong with this technique even though it was heaven-level, divine-quality! The Demon Purification Pot stated that there was more to the Nine Notes, and Han Fei thought so too. Han Fei grinned. There was always a solution as long as the problem was located. It wasnt nearly as complicated as Mrs. Yin said. He didnt have to seek for the technique that could turn himself into three copies. Seeing the smile on Han Feis face, Jiuyin Ling asked curiously, You can understand it? Oh! I just feel that its interesting Xiao Jiu, how many notes do you think the Tao of Heaven has? Jiuyin Ling replied solemnly, Nine! Han Fei grinned and looked at Jiuyin Ling. Do you trust me? Jiuyin Ling nodded solemnly. Han Fei smiled. Alright! Prepare a hundred thousand catties of spiritual spring for me. Dont ask why. Jiuyin Ling was stunned for a moment. Then, she nervously squeezed a corner of her clothes and blushed. I-I come from a poor family. Han Fei: Han Feis smile was frozen. Arent you from the Thousand Star City? Your family is so poor that you cant even offer a hundred thousand catties of spiritual spring? Jiuyin Ling lowered her head and said anxiously, All the resources of my family were invested in me for my cultivation Well Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Jiuyin Lings level may be high, but she was an innocent girl. Did he have to pay the hundred million points of spiritual energy for her? He certainly wouldnt! Although he had enough spiritual energy for that, the deduction would cost all of it. What could he do after the deduction? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Xiao Jiu, let me tell you, your technique is incomplete. Jiuyin Ling quickly raised her head. Thats Thats impossible! Han Fei sneered. There are hundreds of thousands of notes in nature. How can there only be nine in the technique? Jiuyin Ling was confused for a moment. However, according to the technique Han Fei rose and said unhurriedly, The technique may contain flaws that your ancestor left when he created the technique. But more on that later. I see that your technique asks you to see and experience as many things as possible. Have you been to the world out there and talked to ordinary people? Jiuyin Ling was stunned for a long time. Then she slightly shook her head. Han Fei chuckled. See? You think fighting the sea demons on the Scattered Stars Island counts as seeing the world? You must try to live as an ordinary person and experience their life. Thats necessary for your technique. Relationships wont help you. Jiuyin Ling frowned at a loss. Could you come with me? Cough, cough, cough Han Fei almost tripped himself over. He found it impossible to talk sense into the girl. Jiuyin Ling might be intimidating when she showed her strength, but she was actually silly and ignorant. That was a serious problem. Feeling quite uncomfortable, Han Fei said, You have your comfort, and I have mine Well, if you want to be my girlfriend and travel with me, wait for me to become a Law Enforcer first. Before Jiuyin Ling opened her mouth, Han Fei had added, My path is no easier than yours. I dare say you wont be a match for me when I arrive at your level. Jiuyin Ling thought for a moment and nodded. Then she said timidly, I can help you. Han Fei put on a smile. No, I have to walk my own path. Its none of other peoples business. Even Xia Xiaochan never interfered with me when she was around. Thats the basic quality of a girlfriend. After a long silence, Jiuyin Ling said, Okay! Han Fei was secretly relieved. The girl had finally been tricked. There was still a long time to go until he became a Law Enforcer. Besides, even if he became a Law Enforcer, so what? Jiuyin Ling was still a new Law Enforcer and must keep cultivating. He had a lot of time. By the time he became a Law Enforcer, he probably will have gathered a hundred million points of spiritual energy. If he couldnt, he could always live an ordinary persons life with her, and it was impossible that she would become a peak-level Law Enforcer. Han Fei felt like he had almost persuaded himself. So, he went on and said, So, should I give a task to you? Jiuyin Ling: ??? Han Fei put on a brilliant smile. You should go shopping more frequently. Shopping? Han Fei solemnly nodded. Yes, shopping, making friends, and observing what people usually do. Youre right that I need to consolidate myself as a Hidden Fisher. Ill pick up a fight with Wuming. Lets work together. Jiuyin Ling gradually put on a smile. Well work together? Han Fei nodded quickly. Yes! Relationships are serious. We shouldnt rush into anything. We need the buffer of time Yes, a buffer. When the timing is ripe and everything feels right, what will happen will happen, you know? Jiuyin Ling shook her head in confusion. Pa! Han Fei slapped his sigh. This is exactly part of gaining experience. You have to go through the process. How can you just call someone your boyfriend? Why dont you go back and reflect on it for a while? As the saying goes, more haste, less speed After he finally fooled Jiuyin Ling away, Han Fei simply fell on his chair. Hu! That was really scary! Well, Ive at least bought myself a couple of years. Han Fei wondered if he would have to run away and be a sea demon again if those people forced him again. After taking care of the matter, Han Fei rose and walked out of the yard. Now that he was back, he should probably fight someone. As for the trip to the Sea of Pearls? He might as well wait for a couple of days until he was used to his new body and strength Chapter 851 - Whetstones (Part I) Han Fei walked to the edge of the Empyrean Waterfall. When he passed You Yes place, he found that the girl was whistling and gardening. You Ye put on a brilliant smile and greeted Han Fei. How did it go? Did you concede? Han Fei was lost for words. What do you mean by concede? Hey Do you know who wields a rod best at the Empyrean Waterfall? You Ye smiled casually. Old Du, undoubtedly. He lives right behind Yue Shiers place. Huh? Are you going to challenge him? Han Fei smiled. Yes! My hands are itching after the recent breakthrough. You Ye suddenly asked, Im told that your Phantom Glass Wings are pretty. Are they? Han Feis lips twitched. Im not a Big Yellow Fish. Dont just look at me. Hey After chit chatting with You Ye for a while, Han Fei went straight to Wuming who was sitting on a rock. Seeing Han Fei, Wuming opened his eyes and looked at him casually. Congratulations. Han Fei smiled and said, Can I interest you with another battle? Wumings eyes shined. Of course! Ning Jingyao, who was still far away, suddenly shouted, Hey, hey, hey! Han Fei, you already fought Wuming once. Shouldnt it be our turn? Han Fei turned his head back. Dont be hasty. One at a time. Hiss! A lot of people secretly gasped. Was Han Fei implying that he would challenge each and every one of them? Someone was delighted. I like his personality! Should a man really stay home without fighting? I love battle and hot blood Immediately, someone left the house and leaned against the wall. Someone sat on the roof, and some squatted on the road like the rogues from the countryside. Some people simply scanned the battlefield with their senses. Han Feis plan was to find out the most suitable technique for him as a Hidden Fisher through battles. Or rather, Han Fei was going to comprehend every battle technique he knew. It would be great even if he could only fully grasp one move in every technique. Han Fei stepped into the 300-meter-radius domain of swords without hesitation. Wuming laid his hands on his sword. Instantly, a storm of swords was moving towards him. At some point, Han Fei had taken out a kitchen knife. Clink! Clink! Clink! Clink! Inside the domain of swords, Han Fei moved and slashed fast against the swords. His terrifying movement technique was best revealed when he twisted his body in an inhuman way. However, it was impossible for Han Fei to dodge the infinite swords no matter how fast he was. Clang! Clang! Clang! Starting from the tenth second, after Han Fei pressed for a hundred meters, he was hit by more than ten swords every second. However, Wumings eyes slightly contracted when the first sword hit Han Fei. He mumbled, What a hard body Han Fei was still cutting the swords and moving forward slowly but surely. When he was a hundred meters away from Wuming, he unleashed dozens of blurry shadows and dashed at a dazzling speed. At that moment, many people who were watching the show with a smile dropped their smile. Ning Jingyao became solemn. Hes not practicing. Hes improving his movement technique. On the other hand, he wants to find out his limits through Wuming. Li Luoluo had dashed close too and sat on Ning Jingyaos rooftop. She pouted her cheeks. Does he think were whetstones? Someone smiled casually. It isnt our turn yet! But I think its his plan. However, Wuming benefits from the battle too. If he does encounter someone as hard and fast as Han Fei in his domain of swords Someone shook his head. If he does, Wuming wouldve attacked immediately instead of waiting for so long. This is the consequence of him having Han Feis food last time. He found it inappropriate to attack Han Fei so quickly. But this isnt bad. We can see Han Feis potential. Han Feis body was moving. He began to use all the footstep techniques based on the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Although he couldnt completely avoid or resist the swords, he wasnt really anxious. He knew that Wuming wasnt worried either, because the domain of swords was only attacking automatically and he actually hadnt taken any action yet. 64 Dimensions? Han Fei knew that it was possible to simulate all kinds of body movement techniques with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. However, he forgot that the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance had 64 unconventional changes by itself, and if they were all carried out Puchi! Han Fei blurry shadows appeared in the sword domain one after another, only to be shattered by the swords. However, there were more and more blurry shadows, until the swords couldnt attack them simultaneously. Huh? Someone asked in surprise, Han Feis blurry shadows are dodging the swords too! Someone was confused. Wait, those blurry shadows can be easily recognized. Is it really necessary to let them dodge the swords? Suddenly, someone said, No, Han Fei is trying to switch among the blurry shadows. You Ye mumbled, Hes moved another fifty meters forward. Theres only a dozen or fewer swords that hit him each second. About five minutes later, Wuming suddenly said, Im running out of spiritual energy. Take this. Then, Wuming drew his sword, and a dazzling cold light flashed like a lightning bolt. When the sword came to him, Han Fei quickly retreated and slashed it 23 times in a row with the Blood-Drinking Knife. Eventually, Han Fei put on a smile and used the Draw Technique to collapse Wumings attack. Wuming was slightly surprised. You found a flaw in my attack? Han Fei put away the Blood-Drinking Knife and pointed his finger, filling spiritual energy into Wumings body. More or less! Your attack was very powerful, but it was too fast. Wuming frowned. Isnt speed always the greatest weapon? Han Fei thought for a moment and explained, Yes, and no! Youll surely win if you fight those slower than you. But to those faster than you, your sword does not have enough supportive power because its too fast. As long as the sword light at the outer layer is destroyed, your attack wont be a threat at all. Wuming slightly nodded. Not bad. You can come again. Han Fei turned his head and looked up at Ning Jingyao. You want to play with your knife? Ning Jingyao grinned. Of course! Li Luoluo exclaimed and said, Ning Jingyao, fight in the sky, not here. Someone added, Yes, go to the sky. Dont fight down here. Han Fei: ??? Someone said, Ning Jingyao is too destructive! If he fights on the ground, were going to have to repair the roads later. Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. Is the guy really so powerful? Ning Jingyao chuckled. Youre just exaggerating! Im a calm and reliable man! Youre reliable? Just go up there! Without further explanation, Ning Jingyao opened his wings and soared to the sky until he was at an altitude of 500 meters. Hula! Han Fei grinned and unfolded the Phantom Glass Wings. He flapped them and rose to the sky too. Someone asked in surprise, Are they the Phantom Glass Wings? You Ye smiled. Theyre so beautiful, even more beautiful than my flowers. Li Luoluo lay on the rooftop and looked at the sky. Theyre indeed beautiful. However, since Han Fei is practicing, he probably wont use the Phantom Glass Wings abilities. What a shame. Yue Shier looked up at the sky enviously with a bowl in his hand. In the sky, Ning Jingyao smiled and said, The technique I practice is called Star Demon Saber. In fact, its best if you come to me at night, but it doesnt mean Im weak during the day. Han Fei thought for a moment. I have the Draw Technique and the Ten Thousand Knives in One. Then, Han Fei extended his hand towards the Empyrean Waterfall. The Empyrean Waterfall was shrouded in mist and wasnt short of water. Han Fei could use the water as his blade. He intended to abandon the Million Knife Art, which cost him too many weapons. It was unrealistic for him to develop a million knives. Even if he could, it would still be a serious problem to maintain and upgrade those blades. So, it wasnt a bad thing to just give it up immediately. He reached for the mist and gathered a water blade simply in order to cover up the Infinity Water. To some extent, the blade that Han Fei transformed from the Infinity Water was as powerful as an ultra-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed spirit. It was evident that the Infinity Water could unleash the power above that of a Semi-Divine weapon or even a Divine weapon in the future. Ning Jingyao didnt care. Whoever his opponent was, he would crush them with one attack. If one attack didnt work, then two. If two didnt, three. My hands reach for the sun, the moon, and the stars. Ning Jingyaos vice quickly changed, and the illusion of a long saber gathered around him. He held the long saber with both hands and rose, and a crazy wind was blowing with dazzling and terrifying brilliance. Then, the long saber was stabbed right at Han Fei. Shoot! Is this guy insane? Han Fei was stunned. He had never seen anyone who would launch a hundred-meter-long saber at the beginning of a battle. The attack was almost as powerful as the one Wuming just launched. Magnificent, weird and horrifying Unlike the swordsmen, those who use sabers were usually tough and straightforward. This straight slash, for example, stirred everybodys mind. Han Fei gave up the Ten Thousand Knives in One and drew out the Blood-Drinking Knife instantly. He focused his mind and spirit on the weapon and slashed upwards. Clang! The collision raised echoes under the waterfall. Each of the echoes carried a wave of air. Circles of light flashed in the sky. The Empyrean Waterfall was twisted. On the top of the Empyrean Waterfall, in the middle of the raging water, Qing Chen looked at the collision that was as brilliant as the sun and mumbled in shock, These two guys are truly brutal! Chapter 852 - Whetstones (Part II) Han Fei realized that he underestimated the people at the Empyrean Waterfall. At this moment, he also realized that those people who had been exiled here to watch over the big turtle were all expected to become Law Enforcers. How could anyone who had the potential to become a Law Enforcer be weak? Wuming, for one, could launch infinite swords while standing still. Ning Jingyao was also very brutal, his saber could slash the air and the waterfall apart. Of course, everybody knew Ning Jingyaos expertise and had witnessed it before. However, nobody had seen Han Feis unrestrained performance before. He fully carried out the Art of Invincibility and the Draw Technique. In the end, the saber unleashed a dazzling golden aura, and the three-meter-long saber stopped three meters before Han Fei. The Draw Technique landed on the long saber from the head to the end. Ning Jingyao grinned. The starlight is infinite. As Ning Jingyao roared, starlight was flashing all around him, and one saber was condensed after another. They chopped Han Fei crazily. There were as many sabers as the stars in the sky. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Wuming was quite grave. Ning Jingyao is getting the hang of this move. Du Jiangliu looked up at the sky with a rod in hand. Hes a lunatic. Yue Shier subconsciously sipped the fish soup and said, Those two guys are both so awesome. I envy them. Li Luoluo looked at a shadow far away. I dont think the Dark Hunter Legion stands a chance. If he can fight Ning Jingyao without losing, its only natural that he beat the Dark Hunter Legion. The man didnt reply, but he slightly nodded. Han Fei saw that Ning Jingyaos face was full of madness. He finally realized why other people didnt allow the guy to fight on the ground, because the guy couldve easily razed all the houses in the area. Looking at the swords in the sky, Han Fei stepped in the air and pointed his finger. Ten Thousand Knives in One! Huala! Tides seemed to be surging from the sky, and countless water blades burst out. In the blink of an eye, starlight and tides were raging above the Empyrean Waterfall, and thousands of weapons collided. The saber aura is coming from the altitude of five hundred meters to the ground! You Ye was the first to change her expression. She rose and released a swirling net. She shouted at the sky, You two, fight at a higher altitude! You Ye looked down at the flowers in her yard, feeling lucky that she didnt go too far away, or there might have been dire consequences. The two men moved higher and higher. Clang! Clang! Clang! Hundreds of ripples were spread out in the sky, and the two men fought heatedly. Someone dashed close from far away, only to discover that it was just a practice between two natives of the Empyrean Waterfall. He was rendered speechless, as the blast of the practice had spread hundreds of kilometers away Someone secretly hoped that the lunatics of the Empyrean Waterfall could be all driven out of the Scattered Stars Island for fighting and causing trouble all the time. When the water and the light cut each other, Han Fei and Ning Jingyao already collided. In the head-on clash, Ning Jingyaos disadvantage was revealed. He didnt have fancy movement techniques as Han Fei did, so he was cut multiple times. Han Fei actually had disadvantages too. His movement was instantly fast, but Ning Jingyao could create sabers anywhere as long as there was light with his technique. So, he too was cut again and again. At this moment, Han Feis other advantage was revealed: his skin was too thick for him to be hurt. Ning Jingyao was rendered speechless. How could he win the battle in such a case? Enough, Im done fighting you Ning Jingyao cried out in depression, and the starlight and the tides in the sky finally disappeared. By the time they landed, their clothes had all been ruined Ning Jingyao was lost for words. How did you develop such a hard body? I cant break you with the power of a junior Hidden Fisher at all. How can I beat you? Han Fei chuckled. I couldnt hurt you either! Ning Jingyao pulled his ragged sleeves and revealed his arm that was full of blood marks. You didnt hurt me? I wouldve been killed by you if my level werent much higher than yours. Li Luoluo nodded. Thats right! So, Han Fei actually won the battle, because his body is harder. Ning Jingyao wasnt bothered. He laughed and said, It doesnt matter! Would there be any fun if you dont have any true opponents? Immediately, someone sneered. Ning Jingyao, do you feel that youre invincible? Should we practice with each other? The man who talked had a grim face. He watched the drama at Yue Shiers place, and his house was destroyed by the aftermath of the battle by chance. He couldnt have felt worse. Ning Jingyao glanced at the collapsed house and chuckled. Hey, Old Wu, your house was dilapidated in the first place. This is a great chance to rebuild it. Lets cut off that tree together! Humph! Han Fei stretched out his arms and glanced at a tall and strong man, who was waiting for him excitedly with a rod in his hand. Han Fei stared at him. Should we practice? The man nodded. Spirit gatherers do have abundant spiritual energy. Youre still capable of fighting after two consecutive battles Someone said quickly, Wait, you should practice in the sky too. You Ye suddenly said, Du Jiangliu, dont use the Fiery Polar Stick. The man chuckled. Dont worry. I wont hurt your precious flowers Ill just use the Shadowless Lightning. Han Fei quickly stopped him. Hey, wait a minute As a matter of fact, Im not good with sticks. We can practice anywhere. No! A lot of people shouted at the same time. You can practice anywhere? Do you think we dont have to rebuild houses if theyre collapsed? Ning Jingyao asked in surprise, Han Fei, youre going to use a stick? Do you know any stick techniques? Han Fei thought that he certainly had to learn a stick technique for the Needle, the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure that he possessed. In fact, he didnt want to challenge the man at all. He planned to go back and deduce a few stick techniques first before he fought Du Jiangliu. However, Du Jiangliu had focused attention on him for a long time. If he backed off, the man would think that he was scared. A moment later In the sky BAM! BAM! BAM! Crack Thunder was rumbling, and Han Fei was whipped so hard that he felt his head was dizzy. Enough, enough I have to go back and train more. Du Jiangliu shook his head speechlessly. Whats your stick technique? Its no better than a demon-level technique. Han Fei landed and recalled the Phantom Glass Wings. I simply wanted to taste how awesome your stick technique was. Dont worry. Ill come back to you a few days later. I was too tired to carry out my full strength against you today. Puchi! Someone was amused, and Li Luoluo said, Han Fei, are you only fighting the soul warriors? Do you not consider the hunters, Sister You Yes methods of manipulation, and Yue Shiers armor? Han Fei chuckled. Not today. Im honing my battle techniques. I dont have time for anything else. Someone shook their head. Seeing that there was no more drama to watch, they all went home. They already had enough fun. They acknowledged Han Feis capabilities. A man who could enter Xiao Jius yard, obtain the Phantom Glass Wings, enter the domain of swords, and clash with Ning Jingyao could definitely be regarded as an insane monster! As for Han Feis horrible stick technique, it was automatically ignored by everybody. When Han Fei returned home, he found that Jiuyin Ling was smiling at him at the door. Han Fei felt nervous and speechless. Why are you smiling here instead of shopping? Jiuyin Ling blushed because of what Han Fei said. Im just here to check on you. Han Fei shook his head with a sigh. Im fine, but theres still a lot of things to do. I have to practice more on stick and body techniques It seems that theres still a long way to go before I can be called a Heavenly Talent! Jiuyin Ling: Big Yellow walked to them and squinted at Han Fei. I hate braggers the most Youre scaring off my fish. Han Fei threw a big, twenty-meter-long fish that was full of tusks to the ground. Pick and eat it! Im exhausted. Meow! In fact, Han Fei had treated the cat extra nicely, because it was the first cat he had seen in this world. In fact, he had never seen any other land animals except the cat. So, Han Fei somehow sympathized with the cat after meeting it, as if he had met a good friend in a different place. Changing his clothes, he rose to the sky and flew to the west city. On a hill not far away from the Path of Giants, the sun was shining over the golden beach underneath the hill. Occasionally, unknown creatures craned their heads on the surface and then dove into the water. Zhang Xuanyu was seated at the edge of the hill next to a young girl. They were appreciating the sea. Zhang Xuanyu was talking elaborately. When I was a fishing master and my family was crushed by my enemies, I had to leave my hometown. I remember the brilliant sun I saw above the sea. At that time, I hoped that I could find someone who could soothe me with her warm arms. After I met you, I remembered my feelings again The girl shyly turned her head aside. R-Really? Of course. My heart is as warm and passionate as the sun Huh, dont move. Theres something on your eyelashes. Let me clean it for you Zhang Xuanyu! Zhang Xuanyu! When they were very close to each other, someone shouted from the sky, and the girl jumped off the hill and ran far away covering her face. Zhang Xuanyu quickly shouted, Hey, dont go! Theres really something on your eyelashes However, the girl had already run away. Zhang Xuanyu burst into fury. Han Fei, you son of a bi*ch, how many times have you ruined my business? Han Fei landed from the sky and glanced at the girl who was running away. You are a fraud. What can you do except trick the gullible girls? Zhang Xuanyu snorted angrily. That was a critical moment. Couldnt you have waited for a moment? Never mind Huh? Didnt you go to catch a Wind Sky Wing? Why are you back already? Chapter 853 - Central City Stick technique? After Han Fei told him why he was here, Zhang Xuanyu looked at him weirdly and asked, Why are you suddenly studying a stick technique? Han Fei, dont you think youre studying too many techniques? You should focus. Han Fei replied with a smile, Dont worry. I know what Im doing. If everything goes as I plan, I may create my own battle technique someday. Zhang Xuanyus eyes glittered. Youve thought it through? That is the right approach! In fact, Han Fei had this feeling when he made a breakthrough to be a Hidden Fisher. To be a Hidden Fisher meant to find a path. So, no matter how many techniques he practiced, none of them would be what he really depended on. In such a case, he was free to learn anything. It was even possible that secondary battle techniques could offer him inspiration. Han Fei said casually, Just tell me whats suitable for me I dont have too many demands, except that the techniques have to be tough, with a powerful outburst Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei speechlessly. If you want my Moment Technique, you couldve just told me! Han Fei laughed. Why would I want your Moment Technique? I want a legitimate stick technique that can be used both in offense and defense with a lot of variations. Your Moment Technique obviously doesnt meet my requirements. Zhang Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, What about the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea? Forget it. It doesnt meet your requirements either. Let me see Pondering for a moment, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly became frustrated. Im done thinking! Ill just give all of them to you! Then, Zhang Xuanyu sat on the ground and took out a hundred stick techniques. To Han Feis shock, the guy picked the techniques and started commenting. Well, this one is Asura Demon Stick. Its demon-level, high-quality, with a lot of weird and unpredictable variations. This is the Sky Upholding Stick. Its heaven-level, low-quality. Its more focused on offense than defense. This is the Horizontal Sky Stick Technique. Its heaven-level, low-quality. Its extremely swift, but its not aggressive enough. This one is the Glittering Lock Stick. Its also heaven-level, low-quality. Its great except for its lack of power. Han Fei was dazzled when Zhang Xuanyu picked out a dozen techniques. Han Fei was about to turn him down, when he remembered that he could synthesize them, so he said straightly, Ill take all of them. You can keep talking to your girl Wait a minute Who am I going to talk to now that youve scared her away? Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Han Fei and said, Did you really get your wings from a level-63 Wind Sky Wing Soul King? Han Fei patted Zhang Xuanyus shoulder. Where else do you think they came from? Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Never mind. Ill just wait for a few more days. Arent you going to the Sea of Pearls? Do you want to wait for us to go with you? Although Le Renkuang just became a peak-level Hanging Fisher, he has a great foundation and needs another trip. Xiaobai is free. I intend to get some credit points on the sea to be promoted to six stars. Han Fei suddenly said, Hey, wait, dont you only have five stars? How can you set sail? Zhang Xuanyu snorted. I can lead a team to go out! I can lead a team of ten people with five stars, but I cant go further than three thousand kilometers. Han Fei asked, What about me? Im already a six-star Slaughterer. Can I take you out? Knowing that he had to see Jiuyin Ling if he returned to the Empyrean Waterfall, Han Fei didnt want to go back anymore. Laying his hand on Han Feis shoulder, Zhang Xuanyu said, Nevermind, we wont go with you. When Le Renkuang and I become Hidden Fishers, lets go to the Sea of Pearls together! Dont you need to practice these stick techniques? You can do that while Le Renkuang and I are out. Han Fei knew that nothing could possibly stop them in a range of three thousand kilometers, so he became relaxed too. Okay, be safe. Im going to the central city. Han Fei had never been to the central city before. He only knew that the best stuff and the strongest people were all gathered in the central city. The cities in the four cardinal directions all seemed prosperous, but the items in those places were generally for those who had six or fewer stars. However, the central city had a smaller population, who all had more than six stars. To gain six stars, they had to be at least peak-level Hanging Fishers, if not Hidden Fishers. Anybody from the central city could be nominated as main characters on the defensive lines. They could even serve as deputy commanders. Boats werent allowed to fly above the central city. There were four gates to the central city. Han Fei had come from the west part of the city, so he came through the western gate. The city wall wasnt too tall, and was made of black undersea rocks. The arched gate looked no different from the city gates that Han Fei remembered. Nobody was watching over the city gate. Through the magnificent passage underneath the gate, Han Fei had just entered the city, when he noticed that two old men were playing Fish Dragon Cards in a corner. The two old men didnt even bother to look at Han Fei. There were two plates of snacks on the stone table. Han Fei couldnt tell how strong the two old men were, but he knew that they were definitely stronger than him. Since they ignored him, there was no need for him to greet them, so he simply went to the Logistics Division in the city. After Han Fei left, one of the old men asked, Is he Han Fei who acquired the Wind God Pearl? He doesnt look bad. The other old man picked a dried fish and put it into his mouth. Well, I was told that Jiuyin Ling became a Law Enforcer because of him. Hes a capable young man, except that hes also reckless and disobedient. The first old man suddenly took out four identical cards. Boom! Give me your money The central city was in the same style as the other cities, although there were many passers-by on the street. Han Fei only found nine counters in the Logistics Division. There couldnt have been more than two hundred people who were looking for resources. Two hundred wasnt a small number at all, as all the two hundred people were Hidden Fishers and stronger. Counting the passers-by on the street and the people in other shops, Han Fei had seen more than a thousand Hidden Fishers. No wonder the Ten Thousand Demon Valley never dared to wage a total war! The thousands of Hidden Fishers can totally turn the sea around the Scattered Stars Island upside down! When Han Fei walked into the Logistics Division, many people who were chatting stopped and glanced at Han Fei. As if he didnt sense them, Han Fei walked straight to a counter and said, I would like a seal technique. In fact, there would be a lot of stick techniques available here, but Han Fei didnt want to waste his money on those. After all, the techniques wouldnt be as good as Zhang Xuanyus, who had bought those techniques to create one of his own, so he had definitely picked the best techniques. Instead of spending the money here, he might as well go to Zhang Xuanyu and talk to him. The girl who received Han Fei was only a peak-level Hanging Fisher. One of her arms was gone. She mustve been specially admitted to the central city because of the heavy wound in battle. She said with a smile, Please show your waist tag. A moment later, the girl quickly gathered a manual of items and gave it to Han Fei. You can choose the items here, or in the lobby where you can find chairs. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay. He sat down in the lobby with the manual and opened it, only to find that it had thirty pages, with introductions to eight seal techniques on each page. Han Fei simply ignored the seal techniques underneath the demon level. Unparalleled Soul Seal (Demon-Level, Mid-Quality) Introduction: This is a seal technique that attacks the soul. Its extremely hard to cultivate, so its lowered to demon-level, mid-quality. It can shake the enemys soul and stun them. Price: 120,000 credit points White Cloud Divine Seal (Demon-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: It contains the power of clouds and water and is suitable for battles in the sky. You can carry out the power beyond the seal technique with the power of clouds. Price: 250,000 credit points Han Fei browsed through the manual and saw 48 seal techniques from the demon level to the heaven level. He was attracted to a seal technique named Triple Palace Heavy Seal. The description of the technique was quite tempting. Triple Palace Heavy Seal (Heaven-Level, Low-Quality) (Incomplete) Introduction: This is a heavy-seal technique. When you lay the seal, it will be like moving a mountain. You can make use of the power of tides and press the seal through the void. Background: Its acquired from the remains of an unknown palace near the Scattered Stars Island. Because most parts of the technique are missing, its only listed as a heaven-level, low-quality technique. Price: 420,000 credit points Han Fei put on a smile. Incomplete battle techniques were the last thing he was scared of. Instead, the more incomplete a technique was, the more he would like it, because it would be a huge bargain if he deduced it. Han Fei, what are you reading? Clang Han Fei lost balance and fell to the ground, knocking over the chair! Immediately, he raised all the customers attention. Han Fei raised his head, only to discover that it was none other than Jiuyin Ling, who was like a haunting ghost. Han Fei was lost for words. Didnt you go shopping? How did you end up here? Jiuyin Ling was going to give Han Fei a hand, when Han Fei rose to his feet voluntarily and looked at her weirdly. He never thought that he could be so popular Jiuyin Ling stuck out her tongue. I was shopping when I saw you here, so I came over. Han Fei bulged his eyes. Wait, youre shopping here? Do you even know what shopping means? Before Jiuyin Ling could reply, Han Fei simply said, Wait for me at the door. Ill come out soon. Sensing that the other guys were looking at him murderously, Han Fei quickly ran to the counter, only to find that the receptionist was also looking at him weirdly. Han Fei said grimly, Id like this Triple Palace Heavy Seal. Heres my credit card no, waist tag. While the receptionist stared at him weirdly, Han Fei accepted the jade slip that contained the Triple Palace Heavy Seal and rushed out in a panic. He found Jiuyin Ling waiting for him with a smile. Seeing that all the passers-by were looking at them in surprise, Han Fei quickly led Jiuyin Ling to an empty corner. Why do I feel like they all know you? Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips. Most people in the central city have met each other before. They know who I am Han Fei didnt know what to say. Sister, why dont you change first before you go shopping? If you keep wearing this white dress, I think someone will kill me when they see you talking to me again. Jiuyin Ling asked in confusion, Why should I change? Han Fei said solemnly, Look, youre supposed to observe the joys and sorrows in the human world. But if you walk around in your pretty white dress, everybody will recognize you as Jiuyin Ling the Law Enforcer. Then, youll only see things that they want you to see So, Han Fei said, Lets go! Ill teach you how to go shopping, but next time, you have to do it alone! Chapter 854 - Goddess, Welcome to Earth In Han Feis home at the Empyrean Waterfall. With Han Feis help, Jiuyin Ling was transformed from a pretty girl into a handsome young man Well, not exactly a handsome one. She got an average-looking face and wore clean clothes. Jiuyin Ling loved the color white, but Han Fei didnt make white clothes for her. After all, she could be quite eye-catching no matter how she looked as long as she wore white clothes. Han Fei said solemnly, You must know how important disguise techniques are. With a brilliant disguise technique, you can pretend to be anyone. Jiuyin Ling looked at herself with a basin of water as a mirror and said pitifully, I dont look pretty at all Han Fei was amused. Of course not. Why do you want to look pretty? Do you want everybody to recognize you to be Jiuyin Ling? Youre going to experience ordinary peoples lives and observe them. Youre not going to a beauty pageant. Just follow my instructions! Whats a beauty pageant? Han Fei waved his hand and said, Not important. The important thing is that you should be dressed like this when you go out later. You can buy a few more sets of male clothes Itll be better if you keep a mustache. You look like a pretty boy right now. Jiuyin Ling: It was certainly impossible for Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling to sneak away from the Empyrean Waterfall without anybody else knowing. So, Han Fei didnt try to keep it a secret at all. He simply hoped that Jiuyin Ling could understand the trick of shopping. On the ground, Ning Jingyao was confused and mumbled, Didnt he claim he disliked her? Then why is he taking her out? Looking at the flashing boat in the sky, You Ye slightly shook her head and continued whistling and tending to her flowers. Han Fei didnt think anyone could identify him after he put on his disguise. After reaching the city, he took Jiuyin Ling to the sea creature market which had the greatest number of customers. The market was even busier than the departure ports in towns. Not only were people selling things in their shops, but some were even making deals and bartering on the street. They exchanged things with each other on blankets on the road. Shoppers, you cant miss these! More than twenty kinds of materials are available! The Scorching Fire Wings are on sale! Freshly-caught Hopping Tails, only ten high-quality pearls a piece! I just explored an undersea treasure trove. Im selling all the items I found! A rarely-seen mysterious technique. Its worth a look for nothing but the word mysterious! You wont be charged for looking! Few people were selling food at the Scattered Stars Island, but Han Fei managed to buy two skewers of roasted squid tentacles and gave one of them to Jiuyin Ling. See how it tastes. This is what life should be like on the Scattered Stars Island. Its no different from the towns and villages. But of course, Ive never been to the Thousand Star City. I dont know the life there. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered. He saw that someone just squatted, laid a blanket, and placed a piece of Trivariant Golden Ginseng on the blanket. Immediately, Han Fei ran to him. Whats the price of the Trivariant Golden Ginseng? The man glanced at Han Fei, obviously not expecting to meet a client so quickly. Hey, bro! Trivariant Golden Ginseng is getting more and more expensive these days. Its not easy to catch them. Youre my first client today, so Ill give you a special offer of 5,000 high-quality pearls. Han Fei chuckled. Bro, I just came out of the Refining Hall, where I bought one for 3,100 high-quality pearls. Isnt it outrageous that youre selling one for 5,000 thousand? Jiuyin Ling asked telepathically, But we never went to the Refining Hall! Han Fei glanced at her. Im just bargaining with him! Quiet! The man smiled. Bro, you know that good stuff is always costly. You can always pay five hundred pearls for a spiritual fruit, but its not nearly as effective as the Trivariant Golden Ginseng, is it? Han Fei chuckled. 3,500! If you dont sell it, then Im leaving. Since there are so many people here, Im sure that you can wait for someone to buy it Hey, hey, hey, bro, thats a cut of 1,500 pearls! Thats too much! Please give me some more. Its really not easy to catch the Trivariant Golden Ginseng. Look, I was ambushed by a sea demon and hurt in the shoulder when I got this. The man took off his clothes and showed his wound to Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. Thats not my business. This thing is quite nutritional, but I might not have time to use it at all in battle! How about this? Ill give you another hundred A moment later, Han Fei said proudly, See? I got a Trivariant Golden Ginseng easily for 3,600 pearls. Its not a high price for such a rare item. Jiuyin Ling blinked her eyes. I dont think his life is easy. Han Fei was choked. Do you think my life is easy? Jiuyin Ling nodded quickly. Han Fei: When they walked another thousand meters, they saw two men holding two snakes as thick as wrists. The two men had bitten the snakes tails and were drinking their blood crazily. Their clothes were stained by the blood. Burp! This feels great! They even high-fived with a smile on their faces. Jiuyin Lings eyes were widened, and Han Fei said casually, These are highly nutritious! You can increase your strength by eating this. But can you really have the blood just like that? Han Fei snorted. This is why you have to go shopping and observe ordinary people in order to gain more experience. On that day, Han Fei took Jiuyin Ling to buy clothes, watch street fights, and go to the casinos Jiuyin Ling was dumbfounded the whole time. She had never been to any of these places, especially the casino, where Han Fei lost 3,000 high-quality pearls. His face turned entirely red after all the losses. At this moment, in a club on the club street. Han Fei pointed at the club and said, Ordinary people will have a drink here if theyre tired or anxious. Come on, lets have a drink. Jiuyin Ling frowned. Something smells terrible in there. Han Fei caught her arm and dragged her into the club. Whats terrible? Anything worldly can be dirty Ordinary peoples lives are just as filthy as this. They came to the counter, and Han Fei bellowed, Boss, Id like ten cups of Fire Fox Wine first. All right! The boss opened an iron can and snatched it, and liquor as red as fire flowed into the cups. The dark red Fire Fox Wine was not as delicious as the strong distilled spirit that Han Fei brewed, but it did have a special taste and Zhang Xuanyu ordered it every time. Looking at the red fluids where flames were burning, Jiuyin Ling felt like her teeth were chattering. She frowned hard. Gudu! Ahhhhh! Han Fei grabbed a cup and filled his mouth. Youre not drinking it? No! Jiuyin Ling couldnt do it anymore. She could put up with the shopping during the day. At least, she didnt have to do anything or drink blood. But was the Fire Fox Wine any different from blood? With a smile, Han Fei said, How can you gain social experience if you cant drink this? Let me tell you, cultivation is not built on nothingness. Everybody on the Scattered Stars Island used to be a Heavenly Talent in places they came from, but theyre all drinking the Fire Fox Wine right now. So am I. Han Fei specifically stressed the last sentence and looked at Jiuyin Ling. Jiuyin Ling was almost shedding tears. Under Han Feis watch, Jiuyin Ling finally picked up a cup and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei urged her, Drink, drink! A goddess can only stay in the heavens. To be a human girl, you have to walk on the ground. Drink it. Jiuyin Ling seemed to have made a major decision. She closed her eyes and opened her mouth, before she suddenly poured the wine in. Cough, cough, cough Han Fei scratched his head, as she had choked herself. Han Fei said, Lets not be hasty. Youre drinking too fast. Then, Han Fei poured a glass of Fire Fox Wine into his mouth. He saw that a pretty girl was walking to him. In the next moment, the woman lay between Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling and said with a sexy posture, Can I have one cup? Han Fei shrugged. Of course. Girls always have privileges. Jiuyin Ling, however, frowned. No, go away. The girl giggled. Hey, you have quite a temper! Sir, you must be new to the Scattered Stars Island. You look pretty and clean, not an alcoholic. Do you want your sister to show you around? Jiuyin Ling asked Han Fei telepathically, What do I do? She barely wears any clothes, and I dont know her. Han Fei chuckled and replied, Goddess, welcome to Earth. Jiuyin Ling frowned. Seeing that Han Fei wasnt helping, she instantly grew panicked. BAM! To Han Feis surprise, she waved her hand and slapped the girl away. Han Feis mouth widened. Did you really do that? Lost for words, Han Fei grabbed Jiuyin Lings arm and said, Lets run Huh Son of a bi*ch, why did you hit me? Did I do anything wrong? The woman seemed to have a lot of friends here. Many tall and strong soul warriors and armorists stood up. Someone sneered. Brother, its against the rules to beat someone without a good reason, isnt it? Someone grunted. Damn it, you slapped Ms. Hong away. You want to die, dont you? Someone had already grabbed a giant axe. You may have six stars, but so what? I have six stars too. If you dont give me an explanation, youre not walking out of this club. Jiuyin Ling was about to extend her hand and seal the guy, when Han Fei stopped her and said, This is our fault. We should just run. Pa! A whip appeared in Ms. Hongs hand. She smacked it on the floor. I knew you were stupid, but I didnt know you were that stupid! 5,000 high-quality pearls, or you cant get away with this! Han Fei grinned. We shouldnt have hit you, but your extortion is outrageous. Im walking out. Lets see who can stop me. Are you still being cocky? Take him down! Han Fei punched and knocked away two armorists that ran towards him. They were thrown into the big river outside. Son of a bi*ch, you really dare to fight us? Brothers, lets go! BAM! BAM! BAM! Boom! A moment later, Han Fei disappeared into the crowd with Jiuyin Ling and zigzagged to an empty corner. Then, he created Breath Concealing Arrays and Stealth Arrays to cover them up. Jiuyin Ling blinked her eyes and asked, I shouldnt have attacked, right? Seeing how pitiful she looked, Han Fei heaved a long sigh and said, Never mind, lets just go back! Anyways, congratulations on witnessing an ordinary life today Chapter 855 - Momentary Time Well Han Fei lay on his bed, wondering if it was a wrong decision to take Jiuyin Ling out. Anyways, he had to keep her busy with something. Everything would be great if she stopped tailing him everyday. Han Fei heaved a long sigh and mumbled, The Infinite Ocean, and Sea Establishment. He remembered that Mrs. Yin mentioned that there were no Kings in the Thousand Star City, which implied that there were Venerables there. The Venerables were three major levels higher than himself. Never mind. I should cultivate to be a peak-level Hidden Fisher first. Without further thinking, Han Fei sat straight. He had acquired so many stick techniques from Zhang Xuanyu. He could probably fuse them into an excellent technique! Fuse! A lot of spiritual energy was disappearing. It was not until a hundred seconds later that a battle technique named True Interpretation of Stick Techniques popped up in his head. A battle technique? Han Fei was quite surprised. The name didnt sound impressive at all. True Interpretation of Stick Techniques A mixture of thirteen stick techniques that contains their essence. If you comprehend this book, you can understand the nature of rod sticks. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/60,000,000 Note: Different people may perceive different things from this art. Han Fei didnt study the True Interpretation of Stick Techniques immediately, as the essence of the techniques couldnt be grasped easily. Also, Han Fei was not in a hurry at all. He couldnt play with the Needle for now anyway. He was more interested in the Triple Palace Heavy Seal, which he could use immediately after he grasped it. A moment later Han Feis spiritual energy storage had dropped to sixty million, and a seal technique named Nine Mansions Dragon Deal appeared in his head. Nine Mansions Dragon Seal (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) You may make use of the Nine Mansions in the sky and press the seal through the void. This is a technique for heavy seals. When the seal falls, it will be like the fall of a mountain, and its roar can shake the soul. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/60,000,000 Note: A heavy seal is required. The heavier, the better. Han Feis eyes glittered. This technique was great and related to arrays. The seal would be able to travel through the void and smash the enemy as a tide, mountain or boulder. This will definitely be fierce Han Fei couldnt help but remark. He wondered if it would be possible to attack an enemy from their back with this seal technique. In any case, if it could shake the soul, it could probably knock the enemy out. The next morning, Han Fei saw Jiuyin Ling at the door the moment he canceled the cloud array. Han Fei felt a strong headache. Holding himself back, he asked, What now? Jiuyin Ling said solemnly, Ive given it a lot of thought. Youre right that I have to experience ordinary peoples lives. I intend to leave the Scattered Stars Island and live in a village for a year before I come back. Han Fei was so delighted that he couldnt stop smiling. Thats great, Xiao Jiu! Youre very smart! Let me tell you, only after you see all the vicissitudes of life can you really understand what it means to be a human. Congratulations on your new epiphany! Jiuyin Ling glared at Han Fei. Whats the name of your village? Han Fei suddenly had a bad feeling. The Heavenly Water Village Why? Jiuyin Ling said solemnly, Okay, Im going to the Heavenly Water Village. Cough, cough, cough Han Fei swallowed and asked, Why are you going to the Heavenly Water Village? Let me tell you, it isnt exactly the best village. There are tons of better villages out there. Cleverness flashed in Jiuyin Lings eyes. All the more reason why I should go to the Heavenly Water Village. The worse the village is, the better my experience will be. Han Fei took a deep breath. However, on second thought, Han Fei decided that she could go anywhere she wanted as long as she didnt haunt him. He was no longer in the Heavenly Water Village anyway. Taking a deep breath, Jiuyin Ling said, Wait for me to come back. Han Fei nodded quickly. Okay, no problem: no problem at all! Jiuyin Ling looked at her own yard and then Han Fei. Finally, she controlled the boat to rise and fly away. Phew! Han Fei took a long breath. The girl was finally gone! Han Fei stared at the sky and remarked casually, I hope you wont be bound by worldly emotions again after you reach the next level Suddenly, Han Fei noticed something yellow on his wall. He turned around, only to find that Big Yellow was staring at him with widened eyes. Big Yellow asked curiously, Did you piss her away? Han Fei said angrily, What are you talking about? I simply directed her to understand the true meaning of life Hey, are all cats eavesdroppers? Big Yellow looked at Han Fei in disdain. Are you making breakfast? Han Fei felt strength all over his body now that Jiuyin Ling wasnt around. He said, Yes, I am. Hardly had Han Fei said that when someone craned his head at the door. It was none other than Qing Chen. He was the kind of guy who could emerge from anywhere when he heard food mentioned. After breakfast. Big Yellow asked, Are you going fishing? Han Fei shook his head. No, Im going to fight someone. Then I wont go fishing either. Han Fei was lost for words. Cant you fish alone? Big Yellow looked at Han Fei in disdain. The fish are scared off every time you fight. How can I catch them? Han Fei: A moment later Han Fei called out, Old Du, Old Du Im here to challenge you! Du Jiangliu walked out of the house unhurriedly. Are you sure? The stick technique that you practiced overnight cant be anything good. Half a month passed. In the sky Clang! Clang! Clang! Two men were colliding fiercely in the sky. The sticks that they were holding were barely visible. Clouds and mists were surging as they fought. Down below, someone remarked in confusion while having dried fish, Han Fei has persisted for a hundred seconds. Can he still endure? Someone shook his head. He must be addicted to fighting. He has really made fast progress in stick techniques! Its not easy for anyone to endure a hundred clashes with Old Du. Ning Jingyao was lost for words. Why is he not practicing with me anymore? Someone smiled. Why would he? Hes as good at saber techniques as you are. Wuming cut in, He wants to learn sword techniques. Ning Jingyao glanced at Wuming. Enough! Just because he tried the domain of swords several times doesnt mean he wants to learn sword techniques from you. He was simply practicing movement techniques. Hoooooo! All of a sudden, a stick appeared in the air, and then Han Fei pierced it into the void. The other end of the stick extended out a hundred meters away. Du Jiangliu was quite delighted. What a great move! Du Jiangliu rose like a bird and stuck his shoulder against the stick. Then, he waved his own long stick and slapped Han Feis stick back. Han Fei caught his breath and said, Thats enough for the day. Han Fei and Du Jiangliu stopped and looked at the boat that was approaching from the sky at a distance. On the boat, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei in shock and then glanced at Du Jiangliu. Zhang Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Han Fei, when did you learn my Instant Mystic Spear? But your performance is too lousy. Let me. As he talked, Zhang Xuanyu leaped out and unfolded his white wings. He grabbed one long stick and said to Du Jiangliu, Han Feis performance of that move is terrible! Let me! Du Jiangliu grinned. Okay! I didnt know that Han Feis move was actually from someone elses battle technique. Han Fei asked in surprise, Didnt you lead a team to the sea? When did you go to the Wind Sky Canyon and acquire wings? Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai arrived, and Le Renkuang snorted. To the sea? We were out for only three days. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, I couldnt get a Wind God Pearl anyway. Those wings with a wingspan of thirteen meters are good enough. Han Fei was surprised. Why didnt you come to me? I couldve helped you! Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Did you not know that no Wind Sky Wings will approach you once you get wings? Well As he talked, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Du Jiangliu and said, Just one round. Du Jiangliu nodded and said unconcernedly, Okay! Han Fei flew away. He was not as adept at stick techniques as Zhang Xuanyu was. That guy had practiced nothing but stick techniques his entire life. Even the Instant Mystic Spear was a derivation of a stick technique. Zhang Xuanyu was quite serious. Han Fei keenly noticed that eighty percent of his spiritual power was concentrated on his hands. Huh? Du Jiangliu smiled casually. The one-round clash was even more exciting than the battle against Han Fei. At this moment, he was determined to fight as he stepped his feet forward. Shua! Han Feis eyes contracted. He found that half of Zhang Xuanyus stick was gone when he exerted his strength. He hurriedly looked at Du Jiangliu, only to discover that he hadnt completed his attack yet and he just touched Zhang Xuanyus stick. Du Jianglius expression changed greatly, and he was instantly flung back. Down below, Wuming quickly opened his eyes. So fast. Ning Jingyaos eyes were widened too. What a fast move! Yue Shier exclaimed, Hes so fast! I envy him! You Ye nodded. So fast! Du Jiangliu glanced at the blood on his shoulder and looked at Zhang Xuanyu solemnly. Whats the name of this attack? Zhang Xuanyu put away the stick and grinned. Momentary Time! Du Jiangliu bowed solemnly to Zhang Xuanyu. He had learned a lot from the collision. Han Feis eyes flashed. Momentary Time? Why does it sound so familiar? All of a sudden, he looked at Zhang Xuanyu, wondering if the man had grasped the truth of time. Chapter 856 - The Pearl Divers at the Sea of Pearls In Han Feis home. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu curiously. He had keenly sensed something wrong with the Momentary Time that Zhang Xuanyu just launched. He had fought with Du Jiangliu for half a month and knew very well how capable Old Du was. Han Fei had already boosted himself to the highest speed with the Air Breaking Strike and the speed of the Instant Mystic Spear. However, he was always hit back when he was one meter from Du Jiangliu. It suggested that Du Jiangliu had absolute control within a one-meter radius of him. However, the control was broken by Zhang Xuanyus stick. It was kind of like how Dragon Carps of Time reversed time earlier. Han Fei stared at Zhang Xuanyu. Is it related to the Abyssal Chasm? Zhang Xuanyu smiled casually. I knew you would find out. Its something that I perceived recently. I found that the Abyssal Chasm might have a space and time problem. In fact, during the clash just now, I was able to slow down time within a tiny space. Han Feis eyelids shivered. Thats all? Zhang Xuanyu snorted. What else did you expect? If I had truly mastered time, it wouldve been impossible for the guy to touch my stick. Han Fei realized that it made sense. If Zhang Xuanyu could control time within a certain range, Du Jiangliu wouldve surely failed. Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang and asked, Have you both finished your business? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes! Zhang Xuanyu said that were going to the Sea of Pearls together. Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang. Why do you still have five stars? Le Renkuang said while shaking the fat on his cheeks. I didnt fight enough. Ive gathered enough credit points. I just need to kill some sea demons to get the promotion. Han Fei chuckled. All three of us can lead teams. Well just include you in our team. However, I dont think there are a lot of sea demons at the Sea of Pearls. Luo Xiaobai said, There are occasional conflicts. After all, the sea demons use high-quality pearls as currency as we do. Theyve ambushed the Sea of Pearls a lot of times. However, were going there not because of the sea demons. Its said that an earthquake happened at the Sea of Pearls and weird flames keep popping up. Nobody knows why. Han Fei was surprised. He didnt know that this was happening. Han Feis eyes glittered. Could it be a treasure trove or a relic? Luo Xiaobai slightly shook her head. I dont know, but thats the guess of a lot of people. Many people from the central city have gone to the Sea of Pearls to find out why. Le Renkuang snorted. If so many people cant find anything, there may be nothing at all. In my opinion, pearl divers and shells are everywhere in the Sea of Pearls. Even if there is a treasure trove, it cant be anything good. Zhang Xuanyu interjected, Thats not necessarily true. You dont know what a treasure trove is like unless you go there. The five of us Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu shut his mouth and looked at Han Fei. He had unconsciously mentioned the number, but then he realized it was a painful reminder to Han Fei that Xia Xiaochan wasnt here. Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei, who smiled casually and said, Why are you all looking at me? Even though one of us isnt here, we still have to explore treasure troves and look for good stuff. Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Im told that Jiuyin Ling and you Luo Xiaobai looked at him rather intimidatingly. Han Fei waved his hand. Theres nothing between me and Jiuyin Ling! I simply treated everybody at the Empyrean Waterfall to dinner, and she became a Law Enforcer after that Is it really my fault? Han Fei paused for a moment. Also, shes been fooled away and wont come back anytime soon. Phew! Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Feis shoulder and said, Thats great! If you want girls, go to a club. People like Jiuyin Ling arent easy to deal with. Han Fei kicked him. Get the hell out of here. Do you think everybody is just like you? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats good. Are we leaving right now, or at some other point? Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai looked at the corner of the wall and extended her vines to a yellow furry creature. Chila! The vines were torn apart, and Big Yellow glanced at Han Fei and his team proudly, not caring about the vines at all. Han Fei, going fishing? Han Fei smiled. No. Im going to the Sea of Pearls later. You can go fishing alone! Okay, then Im going! Big Yellow leaped and disappeared from Han Feis yard. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, Whats that? Le Renkuang smacked his lips. It can talk, but it looks quite special and meaty. Is it No! Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang, lost for words. Did the guy want to eat everything? He said, Big Yellow will crush you against the ground. Le Renkuang was astounded. Its so strong? Zhang Xuanyu said, Its actually quite cute. Han Fei smiled. Big Yellow is a cat, and a creature that lives on the continent. Its also as strong as a Law Enforcer. Hiss! Le Renkuang trembled. He felt lucky he didnt ask if it was edible, or he might have been eaten by the cat. Han Fei got up. Lets go! If were going there, we should set off immediately, so that we can go to other places if nothing is wrong in the Sea of Pearls. The Scattered Stars Island is getting boring. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, I actually want to check the Transverse Mountain. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Zhang Xuanyu. Do you want to be confined to the Empyrean Waterfall and forbidden from going to the sea like Senior Brother Dashuai? Zhang Xuanyu smiled awkwardly. I would rather not The Sea of Pearls lay to the north of the Scattered Stars Island. The area between fifty thousand kilometers from the shoreline and three hundred thousand kilometers was the range of the Sea of Pearls. Even when sea demons were at war with the Scattered Stars Island, they were reluctant to approach the Sea of Pearls. First of all, the creatures there were weak and the sea demons couldnt possess them. Secondly, the Sea of Pearls was the place frequented by human experts most. There was a big ship at the center of the sea where experts were stationed day and night. The sea demons had tried attacking the Sea of Pearls, but they suffered heavy casualties every time. It was said that in the most heated battle, a sea demon as strong as Blue Feather perished. Also, the sea demons had found that they couldnt gain much from the Sea of Pearls. After all, they didnt know what economics meant at all. They had no desire to attack the place when they knew that human beings collected the high-quality pearls as a currency. Also, too many men were on patrol on the Sea of Pearls day and night. They did three things altogether. Firstly, they patrolled and looked for signs of sea demons. Secondly, they confirmed the identity of the pearl divers by examining their waist tags. Lastly, they checked if the temporary waist tags of those who were not pearl divers had expired. To enter the Sea of Pearls, one had to pay five thousand high-quality pearls each day. Then, no matter what they found in the Sea of Pearls, it would belong to them. Those high-quality pearls were submitted at the big ship in the center. The moment Han Fei and his team entered the Sea of Pearls, they saw two boats sailing on the sea. Someone on the boats scanned them. Then, on their way, Han Fei could always see boats and sense other peoples perceptions. Luo Xiaobai said, The surveillance of the Sea of Pearls is very strict. The boats on the sea and the pearl divers will all report to their superiors if they find anything wrong with our identity. In Han Feis senses, the Sea of Pearls had a depth of only a thousand meters. Coral and algae were everywhere at the bottom of the sea. The colorful and magnificent ocean scenery was best revealed. There was little sand in this place. It was more like a gigantic forest of coral. There were red-and-yellow coral that looked like deer horns, purple coral that looked like foam, dark yellow coral that resembled plates, green soft coral that looked like hammers, and other coral that looked like snowflakes. Han Fei never knew that so many bizarre types of coral could grow in the same area of the sea. He had detected twenty kinds of coral that were greatly different from each other after random scanning. All sorts of regular fish below the level of thirty lived in harmony. The food chains were complicated, but the levels of the sea creatures were generally low. It must be a result of long-time human occupation too. There were shells several meters long in the open areas among the coral. However, some of the shells were placed horizontally and some vertically. They were opened to the top. Han Fei saw that some pearl divers knocked the shells, and the shells opened their mouths. The pearl divers would then take out one or two pearls and clean the shells and feed them. Le Renkuang asked in surprise, Why are they so obedient? Luo Xiaobai replied, Its an agreement between human beings and the spiritual clams. Human beings wont hurt them. Well even clean them regularly. Theyll offer their pearls in return. However, if you tap a clean, already picked clam continuously, it will still attack you. Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai. Sounds like youve been here. Luo Xiaobai smiled. Ive read all the information about the Sea of Pearls. Chapter 857 - Fortuitous Encounter at the Pearl Divers Port Even though the Wind God Boat was fast, it could only move sixty thousand kilometers in a day. Han Fei regretted not engraving the Wind God Boat with speed arrays after he mastered the technique of arrays. It was not really slow, but it still took everybody two and a half days to reach the big boat at the center of the Sea of Pearls. It was more like a fortress at the center of the sea than a boat. Below it were what seemed to be indestructible mountains. They seemed to be nailed to the bottom of the sea. Above the sea, there were stairs and corridors from about an altitude of three hundred meters. The higher up, the more complicated they were. It looked like a small city had been built on a boat-shaped mountain. Luo Xiaobai said, The pearl divers call this place the Pearl Divers Port. It has already been developed into a city. Although its not as resourceful as the Scattered Stars Island, its still remarkable enough. Also, because the Sea of Pearls is the source of money for the Scattered Stars Island, Thousand Star City, and the 36 towns, many magnates often stay here. Han Feis eyes glittered. Magnates? Luo Xiaobai glanced at him. Dont try to rob them. Because a lot of wealth is kept in this place, and many rare items are auctioned frequently, there are ten Law Enforcers in the Pearl Divers Port at all times to prevent any accidents Han Fei and the others all gasped and looked at Luo Xiaobai. Then where are we going? Luo Xiaobai said, To pay for our passes. We cant pick the pearls without permission. Theres nothing interesting in the Pearl Divers Port except for those buildings in different styles. The other facilities are just similar to those on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei asked, What about the auctions? When are they held? Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know that. The files I read said that there isnt a fixed schedule. However, there will be notices at the front desk if an auction is to be held. A moment later Everybody was led to a departure port by Luo Xiaobai. In fact, Han Fei and the others didnt have to search very hard. As long as they came to the main passage of the port, they could easily see the building that had a pointy head three thousand meters away. The other buildings were much lower. Luo Xiaobai explained, The registration office has two functions. They accept the pearls that the pearl divers pick up, and release temporary permission slips. Recently, everybody knows that something happened on the Sea of Pearls. A lot of people are coming to explore. Han Fei and the others walked to the registration office, and Han Fei asked, What if the temporary permission slip expires? Wouldnt it be troublesome if we have to renew it here? Luo Xiaobai said, The temporary permission slip is a white badge, which will turn black once it expires. Someone will come to you if youre still on the Sea of Pearls, and you can pay up front. Han Fei nodded. How convenient! But five thousand high-quality pearls a day seems rather expensive. Le Renkuang quickly nodded. Yes, thats too expensive! We should catch more sea creatures and send them back Luo Xiaobai said, No! The Sea of Pearls is full of low-level creatures that the spiritual clams can easily catch, which makes it easier for them to make high-quality pearls. Youll have to pay fines if youre caught hunting these sea creatures. Han Fei and the others were quite surprised. They werent aware of such a rule at all. Han Fei thought for a moment. Never mind. If the temporary permission slip expires, well be informed immediately? They can also locate us? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. The Sea of Pearls is a fairly large place. Well stay here for twenty days. If we cant find anything in twenty days, well leave. Han Fei nodded. I agree. Le Renkuang remarked with mixed feelings, Do we really have to pay 400,000 high-quality pearls? Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Whatever caught the attention of so many people must be worth more than 400,000 high-quality pearls. However, I wonder if they started the rumor just to fool more people into coming to this place. Luo Xiaobai shook her head with a casual smile. I dont think so. A moment later On his way to the registration office, Han Fei found that most of the people in the crowd were just Hanging Fishers. Many of them were crippled. Some had lost an arm, some walked with a limp, and some wore masks. In fact, while severed limbs couldnt be regrown, most wounds could be healed by spirit gatherers. Luo Xiaobai said, They were mostly mutilated on the battlefield. It means that even spirit gatherers couldnt heal their wounds. They couldnt afford hiring better spirit gatherers or alchemists to treat them, so they work as pearl divers to make money. Most of them wont work here anymore after theyre healed. Finally reaching the registration office, Han Fei looked up at the wall and found no notice of an auction. Finally, he walked into the registration office. The office was lively and noisy. Some of the counters were for pearl divers, which could be easily recognized by their disabilities. Han Fei walked to the counter. Hello. Id like four temporary permits for twenty days. The receptionist said, Please pay 400,000 high-quality pearls. Han Fei caught a lot of attention when he paid the money, mostly because Luo Xiaobai and the others were too eye-catching. Someone from the team of pearl divers asked in surprise, Are they here to find the secret behind the earthquake again? Someone slightly shook his head. How many people have come here? Theyre still not giving up? Those fireballs are nothing interesting. Someone said, Idiot, do you see their waist tags? All of them are six-star Slaughterers except for one. They can easily kill you with one slap. The man said with a smile, What are you scared of? This is the Pearl Divers Port. Nothing has happened here. Han Fei overheard their conversation. He turned around and looked at them. Brothers, do the fireballs you mention appear frequently? When Han Fei asked them, they trembled, and one of them replied, My lord, the fireballs arent frequent. They sometimes appear when we pick pearls, but theyll soon disappear. Han Fei hummed and asked again, What do the fireballs look like? The pearl diver added, Theyre like the flying plate coral, except that theyre fatter. A couple of them appear together all the time. They move in a row in water and can be seen from far away. The other person added, A lot of people have seen their blue and purple flames. Someone has even observed them closely and touched them! But theyre actually cold. Han Fei asked in surprise, So, youve all seen them? The two of them nodded. In the Sea of Pearls, almost all the pearl divers saw them after the earthquake, but their number dwindled gradually. Theyre hard to come by nowadays. However, the mysterious flames arent the center of attention these days. Han Fei asked with a smile, Oh? Then what is? The man looked at Han Fei and said in a low voice, My lord, thats a secret. Han Fei nodded at the door, and the two men smiled at each other. Soon, they followed Han Fei to the door. Han Fei smirked. Lets see how much your intelligence is worth. One of the men chuckled. My lord, the Pearl Divers Port never announced it, but some pearl divers went missing recently. Zhang Xuanyus eyes flashed. That makes more sense. I didnt think that anybody wouldve been so interested in a few flames. Luo Xiaobai glanced at them. Each of you will get a hundred high-quality pearls. They didnt complain but accepted the money with a smile. The intelligence was already well-known. They were quite happy that they earned two hundred high-quality pearls from a few words. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai and the others. Theres indeed a secret, but I think we may be late! It suddenly occurred to Han Fei that Luo Xiaobai mentioned something about that when he just left the Scattered Stars Island, but Luo Xiaobai was quite casual back then so Han Fei didnt consider it a big deal. Some secrets seemed to be really buried in the Sea of Pearls! While walking out, Luo Xiaobai said, Although were late and someone mustve investigated it, we may still have a chance if Little White can track down the target. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang quickly nodded. They were quite confident in Little White. Han Fei chuckled. Then lets try our luck. If we cant find anything, well just consider the trip a vacation. Weve been working separately since we came to the Scattered Stars Island and havent really hung out together. Lets just consider this an adventure. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang both looked at Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu said, Hey, its only because youve been occupied, alright? You were busy refining and Then you stayed outside for so long! Han Fei chuckled. Its not too late to make up for it! Theres still two years to go until we leave the Scattered Stars Island! The time is enough for us to explore many places Suddenly, Han Feis eyelids shivered, as he found an acquaintance, Jiang Tong. When Han Fei saw Jiang Tong, Jiang Tong saw him too. Jiang Tong was a man without much influence, but he was of great help when Han Fei swindled people out of money in the Wind Thunder Town. Han Fei had seen him too in the great battle on the sea after he just came to the Scattered Stars Island. He had never seen the guy again. At this moment, he found that Jiang Tong was already a Hidden Fisher with a six-star waist tag. Han Fei suddenly realized that the man wasnt simple at all. The man had obtained six stars even faster than Le Renkuang did! Also, few people recognized him, which made Han Fei rather curious. When Jiang Tong saw Han Fei, he withdrew his gaze and moved to the registration office. Han Fei instantly shouted, Why are you running? Come on. Shouldnt we catch up as old friends? Jiang Tong turned his head back grimly. He didnt expect to meet Han Fei at all! Jiang Tong smiled. Hey! What a coincidence! Are you here to pick pearls? Han Fei replied with a feigned smile, Do we look like pearl divers to you? Jiang Tong glanced at him and said, No. Chapter 858 - Purple Fire at the Bottom of the Sea At the busy square in the Pearl Divers Port, Han Fei and his teammates all smiled at Jiang Tong, which crept him out. Gudu! Jiang Tong swallowed and said, Well, Im actually here for an auction. Han Fei was about to talk, when Luo Xiaobai said, Okay! Han Fei, were in the middle of something. You two can catch up later, alright? Han Fei was slightly surprised, and so were Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu. It wasnt Luo Xiaobais style at all. Hearing what Luo Xiaobai said, Jiang Tong followed, Well, Brother Han, lets catch up later. Haha Han Fei patted his shoulder and said, Fine! Were too busy to talk. Lets meet later. A moment later, Jiang Tong was finally relieved to see Han Fei fly away on his boat. He turned around and didnt go to the registration office at all. On a regular boat on the surface of the sea Han Fei and Le Renkuang almost asked at the same time, What did you see? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Was there something wrong with that guy? I remember seeing him from somewhere. Le Renkuang scratched his belly. I dont remember anything. At this moment, Han Fei slightly changed his expression too. Something is wrong with that guy. I first met him in the Undersea City in the level-three fishery. He was mediocre back then and could barely be called a Heavenly Talent. Then, I met him again in Wind Thunder Town, and he was reasonably good back then The third time I met him, it was in the Heavenly Human Canyon. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, I saw him in the battle in the canyon. It shouldnt have been surprising that he became a Hidden Fisher, but I just felt threatened by him. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were slightly surprised, as Jiang Tong couldnt have threatened Luo Xiaobai unless he was hiding his strength. Han Fei didnt detect any threat, but he had just performed a divination, hoping to predict if he would meet Jiang Tong again. However, the divination had no results at all. Something must be seriously wrong. How could he have not been able to predict something as simple as that? Zhang Xuanyu clapped his hands. All in all, something is definitely wrong with that guy. Besides, as we all saw, theres no auctions at all right now! Le Renkuang quickly nodded. Yes. We should take precautions against him. What if his purpose is the same as ours? Luo Xiaobai said casually, Although the Pearl Divers Port is a small place, block transactions are often conducted here. Maybe hes here for something else Han Fei said with a smile, It doesnt matter. We have twenty days anyway. Little White remembered his smell before, and her memory was jogged when I patted his shoulder just now. As he spoke, Han Feis eyebrows flashed, and he said to Little White, Sniff and track down that guy. Once hes a hundred kilometers away, well chase after him. Le Renkuang suddenly suggested, If were waiting for him, should we prepare a hotpot? Half a day passed. Luo Xiaobai frowned, as it was already the hundredth time that someone had scanned them. It did seem rather unbelievable that the four of them had come such a long way and paid 400,000 high-quality pearls just to have hotpot on their boat. Le Renkuang was the only person who was enjoying the food. He sucked a large piece of fish meat and said, Are you all full? Zhang Xuanyu said unhappily, Just keep eating, fatty! Luo Xiaobai scoffed. Ive had enough food! I dont usually eat so much these days. Han Fei picked up a large piece of meat and performed divinations once in a while. Suddenly, Little White craned its head from the water and swam in a certain direction. Zhang Xuanyus eyes flashed. Ill control the boat. Luo Xiaobai said, Hes finally out on the sea after only three hours. It means whatever hes up to, his target is on the sea. Han Fei smiled. Dont bother with what hes up to. If his business relates to treasure troves, then well be lucky. If hes up to nothing, we wont lose anything. About an hour later, Han Fei detected something in his senses. Stop! Han Fei suddenly shouted to stop, because he found that Jiang Tong was not alone, but accompanied by two other pearl divers in the water. Also, to Han Feis surprise, he saw four purple-and-blue flames in the water. Is it a coincidence? Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei curiously. Whats up? I didnt sense anything. Han Fei replied, Hes fifty kilometers away. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Han Fei, your perception range has been expanded to fifty kilometers? Han Fei thought that he would rather not reveal the truth lest Zhang Xuanyu was frightened. He said casually, I spotted the purple-and-blue flames. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, Simple as that? She was stunned for a moment. Is it a coincidence? Wait, what else did you see? Han Fei put on a smile. Jiang Tong, and another two pearl divers. Liu Ye and Wang Qian used to belong to the Guild of Fishers. They often fished near the sea, but they ran into the raid of Inferior Man-Fish one time, and they were the only two left of their ten-man team. They were heavily wounded even if they could return alive. Liu Ye lost one of his arms, and half of Wang Qians foot was severed. Liu Ye said telepathically, Old Wang, Ive picked eight hundred pearls. We wouldve already picked a thousand pearls if it were before, right? Wang Qian smiled. Thats right! Ive only collected two hundred high-quality pearls, and two hundred low-quality ones. Im still short by fifty. Lets go have a drink after I gather eight hundred pearls too. Liu Ye was delighted. Thats exactly my plan. After they just said that, something bubbled. They thought that some bubbles were surfacing. But Liu Ye raised his head and exclaimed, Hey, Old Wang, its purple fire! Purple fire! Wang Qian quickly crossed over a few reefs and found four flames floating a hundred meters away. Liu Ye watched them at the same time. Wang Qian remarked in surprise, The earthquake was a long time ago. Why are there still purple flames? Liu Ye smiled. I dont know! But see how neat they are? Where are they going? Wang Qian snorted and said, Lets just follow them while we pick the pearls. Theyll probably disappear in a minute. Liu Ye collected another two high-quality pearls and said, Okay, lets just follow them. About ten minutes later, Wang Qian said, Ive gathered five thousand pearls. I dont want to work anymore. Lets go have a drink! Liu Ye asked curiously, Old Wang, why do you think the purple flames are not gone yet? Wang Qian swam to the flames. Why are you here? I can easily put them out with one slap. Then, Wang Qian slapped the purple flame. Then, he seemed to be frozen, and his eyes were stunned. Liu Ye laughed. Just keep pretending Youre acting like nobody ever touched one before. I even extended my hands into the fire once! As he talked, Liu swam to the flames too and pushed Wang Qian with a smile. But in the next second, he saw a purple fire in his eyes. Han Fei saw what happened to them clearly at a distance. In the next moment, he saw that the purple flames died out, and Jiang Tong jumped off from the boat and swam to them. When Jiang Tong reached them, he showed a pearl to them, and the two of them instantly woke up. As for Jiang Tong, he returned to the boat and controlled it to fly away. Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats going on here? Should we chase them? Han Fei suddenly said, Jiang Tong is running. Zhang Xuanyu turned around and was going to chase after the target. Han Fei said quickly, No, wait I think I found something. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in confusion. Whats wrong? Han Fei thought for a moment. Lets go to the sea. Ill cover you with Breath Concealing Arrays and Stealth Arrays. Well chase the pearl divers instead of Jiang Tong. The pearl divers? Luo Xiaobai was stunned for a moment. Then, she nodded her head. Han Fei certainly had a good reason to chase the pearl divers. There were patrolmen on the Sea of Pearls, but they werent very strong. They would sound alarms when they found dangerous targets. However, Han Feis teams permits hadnt expired yet, and they were hiding themselves, so few noticed them. Besides, the strong experts were at the edge of the Sea of Pearls. Few of them would waste their time on the Sea of Pearls. A moment later, when Han Fei was only several hundred kilometers away from the pearl divers, Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, Is there anything wrong with them? Le Renkuang was also confused. They look like normal pearl divers! Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Han Fei, I believe you. Something is definitely wrong with them. Han Fei titled his head and asked him, Why are you so sure? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Because I trust my brother. Han Fei rolled his eyes, but still informed his teammates of what he saw. After hearing him out, Zhang Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Didnt they say that the flames are harmless? Han Fei sneered. They are indeed harmless, but theyre also hallucinatory. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Wait, if the purple flames can make people hallucinate, why did Jiang Tong show them the pearl? Han Fei suggested, Thats exactly the reason why I tailed them instead of Jiang Tong. I believe that the effects of the purple flames are temporary. Some people may be lost, but theyll recover soon, so they think that the purple flames are fine. But what if theyre completely lost? Han Fei suddenly looked at Zhang Xuanyu. Do you remember the blue tiny fish in the Abyssal Chasm? Zhang Xuanyus eyelids twitched, and he asked solemnly, Do you think the pearl in Jiang Tongs hand can make someone completely lost? Luo Xiaobai added, Is it possible that Jiang Tong is lost too? Chapter 859 - Missing Pearl Divers Han Feis curiosity was piqued by Luo Xiaobais question. Thats right! The two people mustve been charmed They were still collecting pearls, not as fast as before, but definitely not suspicious in any way. However, Han Fei had overheard their conversation about having a drink before, so he suspected them. At this moment, Han Fei said, You keep tailing them. Ill just greet them using someone elses face. Han Fei thought that he was quite lucky to run into an old acquaintance the moment he came to the Pearl Divers Port. As it happened, something was wrong with this acquaintance. Then, coincidentally, the source of the guys problem was related to the purpose of this trip. A moment later Han Fei changed his clothes and face and stood in Wang Qian and Liu Yes way, as if he were searching for something. Soon, the two guys met Han Fei while they picked pearls on their way. They were stunned first and then were about to get out of the way. After all, they were nervous around a Slaughterer. Han Fei put on a smile after seeing them. Those two guys didnt use their senses. Why not? If they had detected him earlier, they couldve gone around him without being surprised by him at such a close distance. Han Fei asked them telepathically, Hey, you two, have you ever heard of anyone collecting black pearls nearby? Liu Ye replied, My lord, I havent. Wang Qian was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head and said, No! Han Fei feigned a hum and ignored them, swimming in another direction. After Han Fei swam thirty kilometers away, Liu Ye and Wang Qian moved faster. A moment later Han Fei returned to Luo Xiaobai and said confidently, Those two people are bewildered. If they had activated their senses, I wouldve thought that they were possessed. Luo Xiaobai was shocked. Are you so sure? Han Fei smiled. Im quite positive. Theyre not possessed, but theyre being manipulated, probably by Jiang Tong. Le Renkuang suggested, Then we can just catch Jiang Tong and interrogate him. Why dont we follow them? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Idiot. Jiang Tong is not a fool. Would he just confess everything to you? Do you have any brains? Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, Something isnt right. How can we be so lucky? We met Jiang Tong the moment we came to the Pearl Divers Port. You happened to know him and he happened to be related to the purple flames? Han Fei scratched his head. Ive thought about the problem too, but I havent come up with anything else. Luo Xiaobai said, Anyways, we must be careful. I feel that something isnt right Le Renkuang asked, Then should we go back? Zhang Xuanyu smiled casually and said, Why would we? If we cant even beat Jiang Tong, we might as well quit looking for the secret of the Sea of Pearls earthquake. Han Fei agreed. Whether or not theyre fine, lets just follow them. There are too many treasure troves and villains out there. If we waver every time, we wont explore anything. They discussed for a moment and then chased their targets. Dozens of people scanned Liu Ye and Wang Qian in the meantime, but they were simple pearl divers at this moment, and nobody found them special. Han Fei and his team, however, had to be extra careful. Whenever Han Fei detected other people, he would pause the pursuit and wait for the others to go away first. Han Fei couldnt have missed the Hexagon Starfish more. If it were here, he wouldve been able to follow his targets easily. After they followed them for almost five hours, when the sky was strewn with brilliant stars, most pearl divers had returned to the port. Liu Ye and Wang Qian suddenly stopped and sat down on the coral reefs. Wait a minute A soft rhythm began to echo in the dark waters. Han Fei looked at everybody. Did you hear anything? Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Are you hallucinating? Le Renkuang shook his head. No! Its so quiet that I cant hear anything. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in confusion. I dont hear anything, but those two guys have stopped. Chila! Bam! Bam! Bam! All of a sudden, thousands of purple flames appeared out of nowhere. Han Feis expression changed greatly. Not good! Its an ambush! Luo Xiaobai clutched everybodys waist with vines the moment the purple flames appeared in case of an accident. They were ready for battle. The purple flames disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Han Feis team was surrounded by an invisible barrier. By the time the purple flames completely vanished, they found themselves in a place unknown away from the Sea of Pearls. Why were they certain of that? Because they were in the middle of a gigantic cavern. Blue and silver stars were all over as if they had reached a nest of butterflies. The cavern was quite moist, with puddles of water on the ground. The air was breathable. Han Fei found the scene so dreamy that he felt like he was seeing the countless glittering seaweeds in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley again. However, blue was the only color in this place. It was astoundingly beautiful in the darkness. Han Fei asked grimly, Do you know how we got here? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, its like some sort of teleportation array. Also, senses can be spread out here. I think weve found the secret of the Sea of Pearls. Zhang Xuanyu remarked, Its indeed impossible to detect things far away, but the view here is not bad. Han Fei sneered. The more beautiful something looks, the more likely that a great horror is lying underneath it. Also, our trip here was too smooth. It feels like someone directed us here. Le Renkuang said with his cheeks shivering, Wasnt it Jiang Tong? You recognized him. Luo Xiaobais eyes were cold. The blue spots of light are pupas. Dont alarm them. Lets go ahead along the road. The two pearl divers were enshrouded by purple flames too, but we havent seen them. Le Renkuang trembled and said, I hate insects the most Han Fei said, Dont be hasty. The insects arent the problem here; the secret is. This is probably how the pearl divers went missing. If we hadnt noticed Jiang Tongs anomaly, we wouldnt have suspected the two charmed pearl divers at all even if we met them. The zigzagging cavern was quite large. After walking three thousand meters, Han Fei and his team all gasped at a turn. Hiss! Gudu! Le Renkuang took a deep breath. I dont think I can use the Sky Swallowing Technique here. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing, as thousands of bodies were hanging from the top of the cavern. Seeing the missing limbs from the bodies, he knew that they were all pearl divers. The dead pearl divers had pearls all over their bodies. The pearls were still emitting blue light, which made the place even more creepy. Zhang Xuanyu said in a low voice, So many pearl divers died here, yet nobody noticed them? Luo Xiaobai frowned. Somethings not right. Some of the bodies are dry. Obviously, the pearl divers here have been accumulated for countless years. Le Renkuang pointed at the two pearl divers up ahead. Look, theyre the two people we followed. Han Fei had naturally noticed them. They were hung at the top of the cavern by what appeared to be a spider thread. The blue and silver pupas were wriggling to them. Han Fei said casually, Their spiritual energy has completely dispersed. Theyre dead. Luo Xiaobai said, It seems that the Sea of Pearls is more dangerous than we thought. Lets keep moving. Han Fei nodded and glanced at Le Renkuang. Insects love those who are fat. Le Renkuang rolled his eyes at Han Fei, but was actually quite panicked. He was not afraid of battle, but he was quite scared of this horrible scene. The place looked splendid, but when thousands of bodies were hanging on its top, nobody would find it beautiful. They would only be horrified. Walking forward for about ten kilometers, the four of them finally passed the channel that was full of bodies. Phew! Zhang Xuanyu was relieved. I did feel some pressure with so many bodies above my head. Han Fei smiled. Now, great pressure is coming. Luo Xiaobai said, Prepare to fight. The worms are coming! Ahead of them, the blue and silver pupas were cracking around the cavern, and drops of blue fluids were dripping out of the pupas. Chila! When the blue drops were falling, they turned into purple and blue flames, exactly like those in the Sea of Pearls. Le Renkuang shrieked, Are they worms or flames? Han Fei was thinking the same question. He didnt see any information when he saw the purple flames earlier. At this moment, Han Fei said, Ill go there and take a look. You stay here. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. Han Fei grinned. Theyre just a few flames and worms. What can they do? Han Fei stepped forward quickly, and seawater rose from the ground and followed him. Han Fei turned the Metamorphosis Water into a swarm of daggers as large as hands. He would put out the purple flames if anything went wrong. Chapter 860 - Clam Girl Han Fei strode forward and didnt stop until he was thirty meters from the purple flames. He didnt see any information in his eyes. Han Fei realized the problem. He felt that his eyes were blurred, and that some sort of power was trying to control his mind. Han Fei instantly waved his head and put a peppermint into his mouth. His head instantly became clear. He was quite satisfied with the effect of the peppermint. His earlier trance had completely disappeared. Han Fei extended his finger and darted a Void Line towards one of the purple flames. Huh! Deng At that moment, Han Fei heard the pleasant song of a gentle woman loud and clear. Han Fei instantly recalled the Void Lines and walked to the wall not far away. Le Renkuang shouted from behind, Han Fei, slow down! Dont get so close. Han Fei ignored them. He didnt see any information until this moment. Enchanting Pupas The evil Clam Girls absorb natural essence, corrupt the deceased souls, and enchant the pearl divers as charming pupas. Once youre infected by the charming pupas, youll gradually get lost. Souls swallowed by the creatures can be recovered gradually. Clam Girls? Han Feis pupils contracted. He quickly moved back to Luo Xiaobai and took out a handful of peppermints. Each of you will have one of these. If you feel like youre in a trance-like state, have a few more. Luo Xiaobai asked in confusion, What are they? The leaves of the Purple Vine Thyme. They can keep your head clear. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head and quickly put two leaves into his mouth. He gasped and said, So, that was why I was distracted just now. I almost yawned. Le Renkuang didnt feel anything as he had been anxious the whole time, but he put the peppermint into his mouth too. With a leaf in her mouth, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Did you say that the pupas could bewilder others? Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Then what do we do? More and more broken pupas are showing up. If they all jump to us, wont we all be enchanted? Le Renkuang swallowed and said, Will we be hung from the top of the cavern too? Hula! Han Fei unfolded the Phantom Glass Wings and flapped them, raising a strong wind that intended to blow the purple flames away. Seeing that the purple flames were knocked further and further into the cavern, everybody was relieved. Le Renkuang was relaxed. So, they can be blown away. Then lets just clear a way out. Han Fei said, Isnt there a simpler solution? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Zhang Xuanyu asked eagerly, What is it? Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang maliciously. Well let Le Renkuang swallow the purple flames and the pupas. Hiss! I wont do that! Theres no way I will do that Le Renkuang had goosebumps. Are you kidding? You want me to swallow such disgusting things? Han Fei chuckled. Why are you panicking? Blowing them away wont solve the problem. However, if you swallow them, the purple flames will lose connection to this cavern and disperse immediately. What are you afraid of? Le Renkuang kept his mouth shut. I wont eat these. Im a picky man when it comes to food. Han Fei didnt say anything else. He said casually, Keep moving. Right, do tell me if you hear a woman singing. Luo Xiaobai suddenly looked at Han Fei. Did you hear something? Han Fei made up an excuse, There was a voice that tried to enchant me, but I took action in time. Everybody else was alarmed. It was quite a terrifying technique that targeted Han Fei alone. Luo Xiaobai instructed, Okay, Le Renkuang, dont forget to use the Sky Swallowing Technique. Le Renkuang became pale. He did love eating, but he wasnt crazy about worms! He shook his head so fast that his fat shivered on his face. Han Fei and the others ignored Le Renkuang and continued walking forward. Han Fei flapped his wings every once in a while. Even though the Phantom Glass Wings couldnt raise a strong gale, they could push out some wind. Very soon, after they walked only a thousand meters, there were more and more purple flames and pupas that had been blown to the back of the cavern. Countless pupas cracked, filling the cavern with purple flames. Ah Da Zhang Xuanyu suddenly said, I heard a voice. Luo Xiaobai instantly bound even more vines to them. Hula! A strong wind rose, and the purple flames moved dozens of meters back. Then, they dashed back again like smoke that couldnt be cleared. Han Feis expression slightly changed. Le Renkuang, now is the time. Swallow them! I dont I While Le Renkuang was shouting, he had been pulled ahead by the vines. He exclaimed, Nooooooo I dont eat worms I Sky Swallowing Technique Hum! A huge black hole appeared, and countless purple flames and enchanting pupas were absorbed into the black hole that Le Renkuang established. Tsk, tsk, tsk! What a powerful exhaust hood! Everyone: ??? Da la la The voice grew louder and louder, as if it were trying to bewilder Le Renkuang. Han Fei shouted, Zhang Xuanyu, launch soul attacks towards the purple flames! Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Soul Explosion! Hum, hum, hum The cavern was shivering, and the purple flames were rampant. Pu! Zhang Xuanyus nose was bleeding, but Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique was even crazier than before. He swallowed the purple flames crazily. Ahhhhh! An ear splitting shriek burst out, and Han Fei pressed the Golden Seal through the void into the purple flames. Hoooooo! A dragon roar sounded. It was Han Feis only means of attack to devastate the soul. Although he wasnt fluent with it, he could still block the enemys attack with it. Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu quickly put a few peppermints into their mouths. Even Han Fei almost lost control of his mind too. As for Le Renkuang, he had a soul barrier outside of his body. That was Zhang Xuanyus method. He had deployed his soul power to protect Le Renkuang. The purple flames didnt disappear until fifty seconds later. Ew! Le Renkuang wretched quickly after he stopped the Sky Swallowing Technique. He said, I wouldve died of disgust if I had really swallowed them into my stomach Han Fei spat out the peppermints in his mouth and took out another handful. Lets each get a handful. We might have to eat them later. Luo Xiaobai said, The most dangerous thing is not the pupas or the purple flames, but the voice. Someone is deep inside the cavern. Han Fei nodded. Lets go deeper and find out. They moved another five thousand meters, and Le Renkuang swallowed again. Then, the singer seemed to realize the purple flames were no longer useful and stopped unleashing them. Luo Xiaobai grew weary. The cavern is getting emptier and emptier. Lets be careful. A moment later, Zhang Xuanyu asked in confusion, Have we entered a gravity zone? Han Fei vaguely sensed that something wasnt right. He could feel that his body was heavier and heavier, but this place was definitely not a gravity zone. He felt like some invisible power was tearing him apart. Fuse. Han Fei suddenly said this, raising the attention of his teammates. Han Feis face suddenly turned cold. With the black-and-white eyes, Han Fei saw that countless invisible threads were attached to himself and Luo Xiaobai. Damn it, I knew that something was wrong. SWISH! The Infinity Water was turned into invisible water blades that waved crazily around everybody. When other people saw that, they instantly realized that there was something in the air that Han Fei had to cut apart. However, to their surprise, Han Fei seemed to carry a weird power when he put on the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. The auras that the Infinity Water unleashed seemed to be black and white too. After the slashing of the Infinity Water, everybody felt a lot less pressure. Han Fei said indifferently, Lets keep going. After another eight hundred meters, Han Fei and the others found themselves in a space that had a radius of five hundred meters. Above them was a cylindrical hollow a thousand meters high. On the walls around, enchanting pupas were everywhere. Le Renkuang gasped hard, wondering how long it would take for him to swallow them. At the center of the space, the most eye-catching thing was an enormous clam shell that was almost a hundred meters long. The clam shell was opened, and a gentle woman in revealing clothes was staring at Han Fei and the others with a smile. There were all kinds of pearls inside the clam shell, including high-quality pearls, ultra-quality pearls, black pearls and colorful pearls. Someone was standing before the shell. It was none other than Jiang Tong. However, Jiang Tong was dazed at this moment as if he didnt know Han Fei at all. Observing through the Yin Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei saw that Jiang Tong was tied up with the narrow invisible lines. Clam Girls? Luo Xiaobai frowned. There are rumors about the Clam Girls, but not many. Theyre said to be a gentle intelligent species in the sea. Why does this one Han Fei said casually, This one is evil. Jiang Tong is controlled by her. But thats not important. Zhang Xuanyu, youll deal with him. Dont forget to put a leaf in your mouth. Dont be bewildered by the pearl in his hand Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, Alright! Luo Xiaobai said, Le Renkuang, youll take care of the pupas. Le Renkuang said grimly, O-Okay! The woman in the clam shell said, You have to blame yourselves for noticing his anomaly, or I wouldnt have tried to deal with you. Han Fei sneered. Is that why you let him lure us to this place? Han Fei stepped forward, and Luo Xiaobai frowned and circled Han Fei with her vines. At the same time, all kinds of veins were growing in the cavern. Bluish flowers emerged among the vine leaves and waited to blossom. Han Fei put on the Feather Suit of Wind and walked to the Clam Girl, while he secretly unleashed the Void Lines. Chapter 861 - Han Fei on a Rampage Han Fei took the risk to move forward only because he wanted to find out how strong the Clam Girl was, or if she was alive at all. His head was dizzy when he saw the result. Information popped up in his head. Enchanting Clam Demon In the primordial age, a Clam Girl with a special bloodline perished and resurrected by absorbing the remaining souls in the sea. For some reason, she mutated into an Enchanting Clam Demon. She can control Mystic Lines to bewilder creatures. Anything thats controlled for long will create a Soul Charming Pearl and be forced to respect her as a master. 62 24,520 Level-Seven, Mid-Quality Sea Spirit Enchantment Star Shell The Star Shell can create a mysterious independent space, which will wear out anything in it and turn it into a glittering pearl in the end. Han Feis blood was freezing, and this was a real Sea Spirit-level expert, not a timid creature such as the Wind Sky Wings. Also, Han Fei saw that even though the enormous shell was covered in dirt, it was still very thick and emitted the color of jade in some parts. Han Fei didnt even dare to cancel the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. He suspected that the clam was exactly the Star Shell. Han Fei was more or less scared. He sensed that his strength was weakened by about ten percent. Han Fei instantly roared, Use your spiritual energy protective covers! Also, this space is eating away our strength! After that, Han Fei looked at the clam demon and said, Youre just a new Sea Spirit. Are you sure you want to fight us? When Han Fei mentioned Sea Spirit, Luo Xiaobai and the others changed their expressions. A Sea Spirit was as strong as a Law Enforcer in their eyes. Luo Xiaobai instantly reminded him, Han Fei, the Sea Spirits usually have special talents. How did you find out? With your special eyes? The Clam Girl smiled and spoke in a soul-stirring rhythm. Han Fei stepped back and looked at the Clam Girl. Well kill you if you dont open the space in three seconds. While Han Fei talked, he secretly extended the Void Lines into the shell. The Clam Girls smiling face was frozen, and she instantly closed the clam. She somehow sensed fear a moment earlier. Seeing her reaction, Han Fei knew that the Void Lines made her feel a sense of crisis. Attack! Without a word, Han Fei squeezed the jade slip in his hand. That was the ancient mark Mu Jiaer gave him that he had never used. Immediately, a terrifying pillar of flames was launched towards the Clam Girl. Creak Clang! The noise of the collision echoed in the space. The strike of a peak-level Hidden Fisher was easily blocked by the clam shell. Almost at the same time, all the enchanting pupas in the cavern cracked. Purple flames that were almost insubstantial surged out. Some of the pupas didnt turn into purple flames but wriggling worms that were attached to the wall, as if they were taking precautions against Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique. Violent War Body, Majestic Mystic Spell. Le Renkuangs skin became red as if he were on fire. Faced with someone as strong as a Sea Spirit, he certainly did not dare to underestimate the enemy. Divine Turtle Shield, Ultimate Defense! It was the power that Le Renkuang acquired from the mysterious old turtle in the level-three fishery. He protected himself with that. Why did Le Renkuang only protect himself? Because everybody had their own mission, and his mission was to block the enchanting pupas. Grand Sky Swallowing Technique! As a big hole was opened, the purple flames and a lot of the worms that were stuck to the wall were removed and swallowed by him. Zhang Xuanyu roared with a tough soul, Fuse! In the shadow of overwhelming blood, a ferocious shark disappeared into Zhang Xuanyus body. He went straight to Jiang Tong with bloodshot eyes. Jiang Tongs eyes glittered, and he took out two long sabers. A bloody shell appeared, covering him with a red piece of armor and doubling his combat ability. Momentary Time! Zhang Xuanyu had naturally made use of the Majestic Mystic Spell too. He dare not underestimate someone under the control of a Sea Spirit at all. Since Jiang Tong had been enchanted, he was probably a simple puppet. Luo Xiaobai looked around. Le Renkuang was unleashing a terrifying attraction force, but the worms were not all absorbed by him. Some of them crawled down the wall. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. You have to deal with the Clam Demon. We cant attack her unless her shell is broken. As she talked, her pupils became white, and demonic flowers blossomed in the cavern, sending out a colorful fog. With an intimidating expression, Han Fei summoned the Overlord and sent a blue soul fire into the Overlords body. SWISH! Clang! Clang! Clang! The terrifying power of Snowmourne fell upon the Star Shell. The magnificent and powerful attack shattered the dirt that covered the Star Shell. Instantly, a green glittering shell appeared, with white marks that resulted from Snowmournes slashing. Ahhhhh! A shriek came out of the Star Shell, How can you possibly have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Han Fei sneered. What about the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Youre just a Sea Spirit that cant do anything except enchant us. Die! Dang! Dang! Inside the Star Shell, the Clam Girl played a piece of weird music, which echoed in the air. Zhang Xuanyu, who had just stabbed his spear into Jiang Tongs stomach, staggered and started spinning, as if he were caught in an illusion. Le Renkuangs eyes lost focus too. His Sky Swallowing Technique seemed as though it would stop at any moment. Luo Xiaobai vomited blood. She had no advantages at all in the battle here. The shell, whose body was as pure as jade, was clearly not something that she could break. She felt like she was about to be caught in an illusion too. In the end, she saw that Zhang Xuanyu stabbed his spear at Han Fei. She hurriedly dragged Zhang Xuanyu away. Han Feis expression changed greatly. His head was in chaos, and everybody was blurry in his eyes. However, the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes seemed able to see through illusions, so he flapped his wings and came a hundred meters away, before he smashed his fists at Jiang Tong who was slashing his long saber at Zhang Xuanyu. Boom! Jiang Tong was manipulated, but his strength hadnt really been increased to a high level yet. Even Hidden Fishers, faced with Han Feis fists that were boosted by the Overlords Technique, would be killed unless they were as sturdy as the Star Shell. After so many days of battle, Han Feis force had already surpassed two million kilograms. Plus the enhancement of the Overlords Technique, he could launch a force of almost sixteen thousand tons. In the life-and-death moment, he couldnt hide his strength as he usually did. Under his strike, Jiang Tong almost crumbled. The terrifying force hit the Star Shell and rolled it on the ground until it crashed into the wall heavily. Even the wall was starting to crack, and the rocks up above were falling one after another. Han Fei opened his mouth and had a mouthful of the Candle Dragon Blood. Although the Candle Dragon Blood was only enough for five uses, Han Fei didnt care. He had energy fruits even if he didnt have the Candle Dragon Blood, and he was confident of beating his enemy. The pleasant music came to an end. Han Fei was certain that even though the Star Shell was above level-60, it couldnt have remained safe and sound after taking his Sacrificing Punch. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were both stunned. Zhang Xuanyu asked in shock, What did I do? Luo Xiaobai breathed heavily. Le Renkuang, keep swallowing. Le Renkuang hummed a response and used the Sky Swallowing Technique again. He looked at the wall that was full of cracks, astonished at the damage that Han Fei had caused. Seizing the opportunity, Han Fei quickly inserted an ultra-quality demonic stone into the Overlords body. The Star Shell had survived the Overlords consecutive strikes, but the Overlord had run out of battery after only twenty strikes. He could only replace it! Luo Xiaobai didnt waste the opportunity either. The cavern was already covered by various plants. When Han Fei bombarded the Star Shell, it slightly opened its mouth. That was the opportunity that Luo Xiaobai waited for. She stuffed the vines into the shell through the opening. Unfortunately, the Star Shell was closed again after only a few vines were inserted. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai pointed her finger. Deep Blue, Poison Explosion! The Clam Girls voice echoed in the air, I didnt expect that a junior Hidden Fisher would be so powerful. However, youll die sooner or later if you cant break the shell. Han Fei sneered. Lets see. Han Fei flew to the sky and activated the Agility of Wind. He rushed as quickly as lightning and accumulated his momentum. Han Fei was like a streak of light. Under the boost of the Agility of Wind, he estimated that even Ye Baiyu wouldve been amazed by his speed if the guy were here. Hide behind Le Renkuangs shield! Luo Xiaobai quickly dragged Zhang Xuanyu and hid behind the turtle shield. In the next second, sparks were caused in the air because of friction. Boom! The terrifying speed and strength were unleashed. Boom The rock wall was instantly shattered, and Han Fei punched the Star Shell dozens of meters into the mountain. Crack! The Star Shell cracked. Han Fei clutched it with the Void Chains and filled himself with a mouthful of Candle Dragon Blood when he exited. His arms were already bleeding. However, with madness flashing in his eyes, he struggled to pull the Clam Girl out. Haha Youre just a Clam Girl. Although youre good at enchanting, I can kill you easily because I cant be enchanted. Chapter 862 - Information About the Bone Yard Han Fei attempted to catch the Clam Girls soul with the Void Lines, but the Void Lines didnt catch anything as if the enormous clam didnt have a soul. Is it on the shell? Dang! Dang! Dang! At this moment, an overwhelming wave of music came down like a river. The Clam Girl stopped talking, as she could control Han Feis teammates even though she couldnt control him. Instantly, Le Renkuang stopped the Sky Swallowing Technique and launched his weapons at Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu. Because of his high soul power, Zhang Xuanyu didnt attack anyone. But he was struggling and seemed to be losing control too. Luo Xiaobais face was bleeding, but she wasnt enchanted. Her soul seemed to be protected. Abundant vines covered herself and Zhang Xuanyu. Han Fei simply flashed to Le Renkuang and knocked him away. Clang! Clang! Clang! The Overlord attacked the Star Shell crazily. Unfortunately, the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was only powerful in the right hands. The Overlord, as strong as an advanced Hidden Fisher, couldnt really hurt the shell. Han Fei thought that he was wielding great power, but he only caused a few cracks on the Star Shell. There was still a long way to go if he wanted to break it. Seeing that everybody was about to be enchanted including Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei quickly sent three Void Lines to each of them. Han Fei shouted, Dont resist! Realizing that something wasnt right, Luo Xiaobai struggled to say, I have treasures to protect my soul. Hearing that, Han Fei darted the Void Lines towards Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu. Hearing what Han Fei said, Zhang Xuanyu didnt resist, but Le Renkuang had been fully captivated and was fighting crazily. Han Fei simply sent three Void Lines to Le Renkuang and split them into nine. Instantly, Han Fei saw a lot of pictures and information. For example, the fatty had been overweight since he was several years old. For example, Le Renkuang was so hungry that he had to pick food everywhere before he showed his Spiritual Heritage. For example, Le Renkuang didnt have parents at all. They seemed to have perished in a fishery a long time ago. Han Fei quickly stopped snooping through their souls. In the next moment, Le Renkuang calmed down, and the Million Knife Art was back. Zhang Xuanyus face was slightly twisted, and Luo Xiaobai resisted the charming music too. Regaining his strength, Han Fei looked at the Star Shell. How many of those attacks do you think I can perform? There was no reply from the Star Shell. Han Fei launched exactly the same attack. A moment later Boom Crack! The stones were collapsing, but Infinity Water swept above Han Feis head. This time, he extended four Void Lines into the shell fast enough. In fact, Han Fei had refined all the dragon vines when he returned from the Wind Sky Canyon to the Scattered Stars Island. There were ten of them in total, and nine were from Han Guanshu. As usual, Han Fei controlled Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu by splitting one line into three, and he was going to deal with the Clam Girl with the last six Void Lines. Unfortunately, the clam shell was closed after he only sent four into it. With Han Feis thought, the four Void Lines were split up into twelve and moved randomly inside the shell. There was no telling what he caught, but Han Fei felt horrible and his face was bleeding. A powerful soul was mauling his own. The Enchanting Clam Demon, to enchant others, naturally boasted a powerful soul. When Han Fei tried to steal her soul, her counterattack instantly put him at a disadvantage. Han Fei was quite shocked. He felt lucky that his soul had been growing faster than usual thanks to the help of the God Scaring Painting. He also felt lucky that he acquired unowned souls in the 72-floor Soul Realm, or he wouldve been crushed in the first round. Huh? The God Scaring Painting? Han Fei instantly remembered the God Scaring Painting. Although he had only memorized sixty pieces, no more than one tenth of the painting, it was his lifesaver at this moment. Come on, come on, you are a divine painting anyway. Ahhhhh! A devastating scream spread out of the Star Clam. Han Fei coughed blood and subconsciously opened his eyes. He grinned, as he found that the trick was working. Although he didnt remember the entirety of the God Scaring Painting, and he didnt know if it could kill the enemy, he realized that it was useful and had slightly opened the clam. The Clam Girl was too busy fighting Han Fei at this moment. Naturally, she went easy on the others. The Overlord had run out of battery again and stayed where it was. Luo Xiaobai came back to herself and hurriedly controlled the vines to squeeze into the clam. At that moment, Han Fei felt a great mental pressure that forced him to close the shell. However, there was no way that Han Fei would do that. The remaining two Void Lines were sent into the shell too. Han Fei turned mad! It took him five Void Lines to subdue the Wind Sky Wing. This thing was one level lower than the Wind Sky Wing. How could he not take it down with six Void Lines? Furthermore, Han Fei crazily quit his state of fusion and roared, Little Black, go in there and bite her! Han Fei collected Little White back to Forge the Universe while he fought the Clam Girl. Little Black swam into the opening, accompanied by a lot of vines. Ahhhhh! The devastating scream echoed again. He could totally imagine how crazily Little Black was biting. If the Clam Girl was bold enough to enchant Little Black, Han Fei wouldve been even more delighted. Little Black in a crazy state was frightening, even to him. Of course, there was also the possibility that the Clam Girl was so strong that she could kill Little Black directly. Therefore, Han Fei was gambling. If he lost, he wouldnt be able to summon Little White or Little Black anytime soon. If he won, he would win the battle. As long as either Little White or Little Black was alive, the other wouldnt die. That was Han Feis trump card. Ahhh! The devastating scream came one after another. Han Fei attempted to control the Clam Girl. Weird and bloody scenes popped up in his head. Scenes of a terrifying battle. Judging from the incomplete pictures, one between sea demons and humans. He saw swords that rose to the sky. A clam seemed to be trying to stop them, but the clam was then cut apart. After that, the pictures were no longer battlefields, but countless wriggling enchanting pupas that trapped the pearl divers. About ten seconds later, Han Fei found that it was getting easier and easier. It seemed that the Star Shell couldnt close again, and Han Fei saw vines and seaweeds growing from the shell. Were winning. Han Fei recalled the Void Lines from Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang and pressed them deep into the clam. So far, all the ten Void Lines were attached to the Clam Girl and the Star Shell. What slightly confused Han Fei was that, even though the struggle was less powerful than before, he didnt feel like everything was under control. Is it because my soul isnt powerful enough? When Han Fei and the Clam Girl fought each other mentally, he heard the Clam Girl begging for mercy in a pitiful voice. Spare me, please spare me. I can respect you as a master. Zhang Xuanyu had already come back to himself, and Le Renkuang held his head on the ground and tried to raise it. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Han Fei, dont trust this witch! Her voice has an enchanting power! Kill her! Luo Xiaobai said only one word, Kill. Ah, let me go I have treasures I have information about the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures Han Fei yelled, What do you know? You think Im crazy for Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? As he talked, Han Fei controlled the Infinity Water to cut into the shell. His advantages were greater and greater, and the Star Shell opened more and more widely too. Under the dual attacks from Luo Xiaobai and Little Black, Han Fei endured less and less resistance. The Clam Girl stopped shouting, and Han Fei fell into silence too. Han Fei thought that he would simply kill the Clam Girl no matter what she said. But Han Fei paused for a moment, as he saw the Sea Token as well as someone he didnt know at all in the Clam Girls soul. Han Fei instantly said, Xiaobai, stop. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei and stopped attacking. But Han Fei didnt stop Little Black. He said coldly, Youd better tell us where the Sea Quelling Painting is before youre eaten! The Bone Yard, Im sure its in the Bone Yard. Han Feis eyes glittered. Where is the Bone Yard? The Clam Girl shrieked. Let me go! Let me go! Ill tell you everything! Han Fei sneered. Youd better tell me an accurate location before youre eaten up. Youre already disabled anyway. I wouldnt mind letting you go. The choice is yours. Han Fei was performing a divination. Of course, he was not predicting where the Bone Yard was. He wasnt capable of doing that. He was only predicting if the Clam Girl was tricking him. He was pretty confident in his ability with such simple yes-or-no questions. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, Youd better think carefully before you talk. I know all the dangerous areas near the Scattered Stars Island. Its in the underground city, the underground city Luo Xiaobai snapped, Theres no such thing as an underground city near the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei, however, was slightly surprised, as the Clam Girl didnt seem to be lying. However, he played along with Luo Xiaobai and said, Ive never heard about the underground city. Unless you tell us where its entrance is, I think youre lying to us. Ah! I dont know the entrance! I learned the location from a human I swallowed Maybe its right in the Sea of Pearls! Han Fei put on a smile. You must be lying. Die! Xiaobai, do it Shameless human beings Ah, spare me While begging for mercy, the Clam Girl finally died. Her body no longer belonged to her, and half of the flesh inside the Star Shell was eaten by Little Black. Han Fei even saw that Little Black flashed, which indicated a level-up. Recalling Little Black, Han Fei was going to say something to Luo Xiaobai, when he sensed that a violent soul was surging at him through the Void Lines. Han Fei instantly sat down. Protect me. Chapter 863 - Confession Han Fei found another usage for the Divine Manipulation Technique. It could not only deprive someone else of their control over their body, but also claim the unowned soul of a dead creature. However, Han Fei didnt dare to extract the entirety of the unowned soul. Only no more than one tenth of the Clam Girls soul was pulled back by the Void Lines. Nevertheless, the part that was extracted was still a lot. Han Fei sensed that the unowned soul extracted by the Void Lines wasnt as rampant as before and was acceptable. So, he claimed the unowned soul without hesitation. About ten minutes later, Han Fei fully digested the unowned soul. He quickly looked at his information. Han Fei 51 (Junior Hidden Fisher) : 4,619,667 (23,886) 3,392/3,392 31,999 Meters Level-Seven, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-46)
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei found that his spiritual power had increased by more than two hundred points. He instantly grinned. Great! As expected of a Sea Spirit! The increase of spiritual power is even greater than that of a level-up. When Han Fei opened his eyes, Le Renkuang had already recovered. He shouted and said, We need to get out of here. This place isnt very stable. Han Fei looked around, only to see cracks on the wall everywhere. The cavern looked as though it would collapse at any moment. Luo Xiaobai pointed at the green Star Shell and said, This must be the source. Why dont you claim it and refine it? Han Fei looked at the Star Shell. He had no doubt that the entire space here was established by the shell. Han Fei instantly walked forward and laid his hand on the shell. He cut his hand and let the blood drip. However, the Star Shell showed no reaction. Huh? You dont acknowledge my blood? Han Fei imprinted his soul on it. In the next second, the scenes around them changed, and they were back to the sea. There was a tiny green shell in Han Feis hand. Han Fei spread out his senses, only to discover that someone was flying on a boat thirty kilometers away. Immediately, Han Fei said telepathically, Our battle with the Clam Girl seemed to have attracted the attention of the outside world. Lets get out of here and pretend to be nobody An hour later, Han Fei and his teammates looked at each other on the Wind God Boat in bewilderment. They had encountered at least ten teams on their way. Fortunately, none of them had a Law Enforcer, or they wouldve noticed Han Feis team. Having run far enough, Han Feis team pretended to be hunting for treasures and searched the area. After only a hundred seconds, someone passed by. The man happened to be a Law Enforcer. He was surprised to see Han Feis team. When did you come? Han Fei pretends to be stunned. We just got here! The Law Enforcer looked at Han Feis temporary permit and the six-star waist tag and nodded. The noise was quite big, but there was no sign of purple flames. Be careful! Then, the Law Enforcer left, and Han Fei and his teammates didnt know what to say. Le Renkuang said unhurriedly, We seem to be quite lucky Zhang Xuanyu nodded. We were almost caught by the Law Enforcer. Han Fei said, Lets fly in the sky. Le Renkuang, youll fly the boat anywhere you want, but dont be too fast. Ill check our spoils. All their spoils were kept inside the Star Shell. The moment he came back, Han Fei had already discovered that the Star Shell contained an enormous space with a radius of twenty kilometers, which was much better than the Sun-Moon Shell. It was even bigger than Forge the Universe. Unfortunately, there werent many treasures. What Han Fei found and took out first was a Sea Token. Luo Xiaobai remarked in surprise, Its the same as yours. Zhang Xuanyu was delighted. I wonder if the token can only be used by one person exclusively. Itll be great if we each have one. Han Fei, do you have any more of them? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you think that these things are just everywhere to be seen? I suspect that this Sea Token was left by a Heavenly Talent who was killed by the clam demon. Luo Xiaobai gave the Sea Token to Han Fei. You can keep it for now! Lets see how useful the token is later. Le Renkuang nodded. It isnt safe to keep the token. Dont you remember how long the Sun family hunted Han Fei for the token? Han Fei grinned. Two Sea Tokens is a nice collection. I dont mind. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei and asked, Wheres the Bone Yard? What is the Sea Quelling Painting? Im pretty sure there are no underground cities. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai in surprise. You dont know that? Luo Xiaobai shook her head in confusion. Should I? Han Fei laughed. Maybe Im just overthinking. Cao Qiu knows something about it. What Im about to say is probably a secret Han Fei didnt keep it a secret from Luo Xiaobai and the others. They trusted each other after all the life-and-death experiences they went through. Although this adventure was so dangerous that they were still uneasy, it was not really a bad thing. This adventure informed them of the dreadfulness of the treasure troves and mysterious events near the Scattered Stars Island, which could easily kill Hidden Fishers. The experience might not be a big deal to others, but it would definitely prompt Le Renkuang to train harder. His face was grim at this moment. A moment later Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, Its related to the fall of the Thug Academy? Han Fei nodded. Yes. If my guess is correct, the Thug Academy fought certain people in the Thousand Star City over the Sea Quelling Painting and lost. Then, it was reduced to its current poor conditions Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. Wait a moment, are we going to compete over something that so many experts failed to get? Le Renkuang nodded quickly. Right, the Thug Academy was crushed and didnt get the treasure? Besides, Han Fei, your big sword is a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? I always thought it was a Divine weapon. Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu both looked at Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu didnt take part in the battle in the demon forest, but Le Renkuang had told him what happened. It was obvious that Han Fei didnt tell the truth back then. Han Fei smiled innocently. Would you believe me if I say that Xia Xiaochan left it for me? Zhang Xuanyu tilted his head and asked, Did Xia Xiaochan have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Luo Xiaobai added, If Xiaochan left a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for you, she wouldve at least left a Divine weapon for us. You think you can fool us? Le Renkuang snorted. Exactly. Han Fei scratched his head. I knew I couldnt keep it a secret forever! Fine, I acquired it from the Snow Gods Temple. You know the place, right? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Its the mission that you carried out before Xiaochans disappearance. Han Fei nodded. Yes, thats the place Also, one other thing that I need to tell you is that if you ever acquire a high-quality Divine weapon, dont let it acknowledge you immediately, or it will suck up your blood. Le Renkuang asked in surprise, Really? Han Fei sneered. People like you who arent even Hidden Fishers, in particular, can take Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, but shouldnt claim them yet. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Ive heard this before Zhang Xuanyu didnt really envy Han Fei for the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. He knew that Han Fei couldnt carry out their power anyway. In fact, there were too many items whose power Han Fei couldnt fully carry out! For example, Han Fei didnt dare to use Snowmourne, fearing that he would give his opponent an opportunity if his spiritual energy was all pumped away by one attack. For example, the Needle hadnt acknowledged him yet, and he could only wield it as a big hard stick. For example, he didnt know any usage of the Infinity Water except for turning it into blades. And the Cosmic Sword hadnt acknowledged him yet. Han Fei had been wondering if he should claim it, as it was necessary for him to have an ultra-quality Divine weapon. However, Han Fei wasnt sure if he would have to learn a sword technique if he got the Cosmic Sword. Although the Cosmic Sword innately carried a sword technique, Han Fei knew that he was never good with swords. Zhang Xuanyu said, Acquiring one Sea Token is already so hard. Im starting to doubt if well be killed before we can touch the painting in the Bone Yard. Le Renkuang quickly nodded. Yes, thats exactly my opinion too. Han Fei laughed. Thats why I asked you to improve your strength quickly! To be honest, most of the people who compete for the Sea Quelling Painting will likely be our peer Heavenly Talents. Well probably all participate. Luo Xiaobai exclaimed, Huh? We can go there without Sea Tokens? Han Fei said with a smile, Thats just my guess. As far as I know, there are 99 Sea Tokens, but I dont believe that only 99 people will compete for it. I dont know the usage of the Sea Token just yet, but maybe I will later. Until then, well have to keep improving our capabilities. Le Renkuang took a deep breath and said, Ill make a breakthrough to be a Hidden Fisher when I return. Chapter 864 - Scalpers Apart from the Sea Token that tempted everybody, there were few weapons that deserved attention inside the Star Shell. There were only several dozen ultra-quality spiritual weapons and two Semi-Divine weapons, left by poor victims. Han Fei gave all the ultra-quality spiritual weapons as well as a Semi-Divine saber to Le Renkuang. The other Semi-Divine weapon was a sword, and neither Luo Xiaobai nor Zhang Xuanyu needed it. Zhang Xuanyu was of a mind to let Han Fei refine a Semi-Divine stick for him, and Han Fei accepted his request. What excited Han Fei most was the items other than weapons. Han Fei said, More than 12,000 ultra-quality pearls, about 2,000 black pearls, 5,000 colorful pearls, and no more than 5,000 high-quality pearls. In terms of price, one black pearl equaled a hundred high-quality pearls. In terms of value, one black pearl contained more than 100,000 points of spiritual energy, so the harvest from the black pearls amounted to more than two hundred million. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, The black pearls are useful to me. You can split up the ultra-quality, high-quality, and colorful pearls! In Han Feis opinion, all the other pearls combined werent as valuable as the two thousand black pearls. Although he had made the greatest contributions to the victory, his teammates had offered a lot of help too. Zhang Xuanyu protected Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai with his soul. Le Renkuang absorbed a huge number of enchanting pupas. Luo Xiaobai always seized the opportunity to fight alongside him inside the Star Shell. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei in surprise. The ultra-quality and black pearls cannot be traded with high-quality pearls. Why dont you take some ultra-quality pearls too? Zhang Xuanyu said, Yes! I think youre the one who needs spiritual energy the most. Han Fei was amused. Dont forget that Im a spirit gatherer! Do you want them or not? If you dont, Ill just take all of them away. Luo Xiaobai and the others almost said at the same time, Yes. As for the Star Shell itself, Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai and asked, Do you know about Star Shells? Luo Xiaobai slightly shook her head. I only know of the Sun-Moon Shell. Usually, the space that a dead Sun-Moon Shell contains has a radius above a thousand meters. The Star Shell might be an even rarer treasure than the Sun-Moon Shell. Han Fei nodded. Ill keep it for now. If we find Sun-Moon Shells later, you can have them. Han Fei had to keep the Star Shell not really because he needed it, but because he found it impossible to take it out. He thought quickly. Doesnt it belong to me now? Why cant I take it out? However, there was no time for him to check it yet. He had to examine it in Forge the Universe another day. Zhang Xuanyu scratched his head. We paid four hundred thousand high-quality pearls for the permit, but weve stayed here for only one day, right? Le Renkuang said regretfully, I wonder if we can ask for a refund Luo Xiaobai explained, The temporary permits are refundable, but you can only get some of your money back. Han Feis eyes glittered. Thats still better than nothing! I certainly do not intend to fight another Clam Girl in the Sea of Pearls. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. Yes! I dont want to eat any more worms either. Luo Xiaobai said casually, This trip to the Sea of Pearls indirectly proves that were not strong enough. We might have been killed if Han Fei hadnt unleashed the force greater than a wave. Han Fei suddenly asked, Right, Xiaobai, what does the force of a wave mean? Is it a unit? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at Luo Xiaobai too. They had never heard of such a term before. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei thoughtfully and said, The force of one wave describes the slapping power of a wave and equals about ten million kilograms. Experts measure strength with that. A Hidden Fisher may be able to unleash the force of one wave when they reach their peak. Luo Xiaobai stared at Han Fei while she talked, slightly surprised that Han Fei already had the force above one wave. Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei too. Hiss Doesnt it mean that Han Fei has more strength than a peak-level Hidden Fisher does? Le Renkuang was stunned too. Is he so strong? Luo Xiaobai said casually, Not just a peak-level Hidden Fisher. When Han Fei uses the Majestic Mystic Spell, he may have the power of a junior Law Enforcer. Han Fei remembered the tsunami. He read the news that an undersea earthquake caused a gigantic trench that was a hundred kilometers wide, a thousand kilometers long, and dozens of meters deep. The power caused by the earthquake equaled a million atomic bombs and vaporized humans and shores. Of course, the energy of all the sea water was much greater than that of a single wave, but Han Fei was still impressed by Luo Xiaobais description. Was a force of ten million kilograms equal to one wave? In that case, the maximal force he could unleash was close to two waves. Han Fei frowned, Xiaobai, are you sure that the force of one wave is ten million kilograms? I think it should be greater. Luo Xiaobai said, I was talking about the force of one part of the wave. When you attack, you have to focus your strength on one point too, so the calculation is correct. Its impossible to calculate the force of an entire tide. Han Fei slapped his thigh and said, Hey, youre all capable of the Majestic Mystic Spell! Youre not far away from the force of one wave! Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, Nonsense! My force was about 0.6 million kilograms after I became a Hidden Fisher. Even if Im fused with my spiritual beast and use the Majestic Mystic Spell, I can unleash a force of four million kilograms at best. Its still far away from one wave. Le Renkuang rolled his eyes. Are you bragging here? Le Renkuang realized that he had to make a breakthrough as soon as possible, or he would really be left behind. On the next day, Han Fei and the others flew back to the Pearl Divers Port unhurriedly. This time, they saw a lot of boats flying above the square carrying six-star experts. They wondered if they were all here for the big earthquake from the previous night. Unfortunately, no purple flames emerged this time, and those people were bound to return with empty hands. When Han Feis team came to the registration office, they found that the place was crowded. How could they ask for a refund when the place was swarmed? Zhang Xuanyu suggested, Maybe we should just go. Le Renkuang said regretfully, But its money! Han Fei suddenly grabbed his temporary permit and said, Everybody, four temporary permits that wont expire in nineteen days. First come, first serve. Zhang Xuanyu and the others all looked at Han Fei. Was that really possible? The crowd fell into silence. Then, someone quickly jumped to Han Fei. Bro, Id like your temporary permit. SWISH! Dozens of people emerged in front of Han Fei in all kinds of ways. Someone appeared as smoke, some jumped to him after a flash, and some rose from underneath the floor. All in all, Han Fei was surrounded by buyers after his call. Someone saw Luo Xiaobai and exclaimed, Ms. Luo, we met in the central city before. Can you give me your permit? Someone laid his hand on Le Renkuangs shoulder. Bro, Ill give you a higher price. Someone pushed away the person in front of Han Fei. Go away! I came here first! Stop cutting in line! A moment later Han Fei and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. Not only did they suffer no loss from the trip to the Sea of Pearls, but they had even earned a hundred thousand mid-quality pearls. The price of the temporary permits had risen! Zhang Xuanyu grinned at Han Fei. Han Fei, I find that you are a genius when it comes to making money. Le Renkuang nodded. Yes! I think we couldve asked for a higher price. Luo Xiaobai said, Training is more important. Han Fei didnt expect that he could be a scalper in such a place. This was really a profitable industry! Han Fei chuckled. Okay, enough! Is such a tiny amount of money really worth celebrating? When Han Fei was about to go, he saw that a few men wearing battle suits quickly came to the registration office with a big fish skin and then stuck the fish skin to the wall. Huh? An auction? Han Fei was briefly stunned. An auction is to be held at a moment like this? Luo Xiaobai said, It makes sense. A lot of people are coming to the Pearl Divers Port, and they may be strong, which means that they are rich. Its easy to attract their attention by holding auctions right now. Le Renkuang said, Look, a few treasures are introduced on it. There are Semi-Divine weapons, heaven-level techniques, and Phoenix Spirit Ginseng. Whats that? Han Feis eyes instantly glittered. Wait a moment, this auction is to be held at nightfall tomorrow? Should we go there and check it out? Luo Xiaobai asked, Are you interested? I think what you have is much more valuable than the items at the auction. Zhang Xuanyu quickly nodded. I do wonder if any Semi-Divine sticks will be auctioned off Han Fei sneered. Even if there are, are you going to buy them? Cant you let me craft one for you? Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips. Thats true. Le Renkuang said, Then are we going to the auction or not? Han Fei chuckled. He was determined to get the Phoenix Spirit Ginseng, which he could exchange for the Spirit Awakening Fluid from the old turtle. Han Fei shrugged. Were all curious, right? Weve never been to such an auction before. Luo Xiaobai said casually, Then well just stay for another night. Chapter 865 - Auction The night fell. At the auction field in the Pearl Divers Port. A lot of people participated in the auction. The Pearl Divers Port ensured absolute fairness and safety in the transactions, so no participants at the auction were wearing masks or hiding their identity. Of course, few participants at the auction had fewer than six stars. Even if there were any, they were only here to open their eyes, or sell items. The auction field of the Pearl Divers Port was decorated in a special style. So many pearls had been embedded in the walls and furniture that they glittered under the light. When Han Fei and the others came in, one of the waiters came and asked, Sir, are you here to participate in the auction or do you have anything to sell? Han Fei asked, Are there any requirements to participate in the auction? The waiter replied with a smile, The requirement for the Heavenly Talents that participate in the auction in the Pearl Divers Port is simple. All you need to do is prove your wealth. If you have more than half a million credit points or have many stars, youre allowed to participate. Han Fei still had a lot of credit points. He had obtained them from Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan in the Wind Sky Canyon. So, everybody simply showed their waist tag, and the waiter examined them and said with a smile, Would you like a private room, or a public one? A private room, including tea service, only costs a thousand high-quality pearls. Han Fei quickly paid the pearls. Wed like a private room. He didnt even need to think about that all. Not only was a private room fancier than a public room, but the customers inside the private rooms could also impress their competitors during the bidding while remaining anonymous! A moment later Han Fei and his team came to a private room. There were snacks and beverages on the table. Zhang Xuanyu sat down next to Han Fei. Han Fei, its said that a great horror is hidden underneath the Empyrean Waterfall. Do you know what it is? Han Fei snorted. A big turtle. A big turtle? Le Renkuang couldnt help but ask in a low voice, Like the Rock-Holding Turtle? Han Fei rolled his eyes. What are you thinking about? Its just as strong as a peak-level Law Enforcer and wouldnt hurt anyone actively. Luo Xiaobai didnt join their chit chat but had been observing other private rooms through windows. Remote senses were blocked by the private rooms, but the naked eye couldnt be. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, There are a lot of acquaintances here. Han Fei and the others asked in surprise, Where are they? Luo Xiaobai pointed at a private room on the other side of the round hall. Over there, Cao Jiaren. Han Fei and the others looked in that direction and saw Cao Jiaren at the window. Seeing that they were looking at her, she looked back at them casually. Luo Xiaobai continued, The third room to Cao Jiarens left. Zhang Wen is there. Han Fei had already noticed the guy, who always seemed ready to eat him alive whenever they met each other. However, Han Fei remembered what Old Han said. The seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art might be in the Zhang family, so he might have to make friends with Zhang Wen later. Zhang Xuanyu said, Li Heiye and Li Baizhou are here too. And whats-his-name from the Mountain Sea Pavilion. Luo Xiaobai corrected, Zhai Shun. Zhang Xuanyu nodded quickly. Yes, thats him. Han Fei craned his head out of the wind and looked around, only to catch sight of Mu Ling. Mu Ling waved at Han Fei and said telepathically with a smile, Where have you been hiding Tang Ge? I havent seen him in a long time. Han Fei replied with a smile, Dont worry. Hes working on an opportunity. Are you here alone? Mu Ling nodded. Theres something I want at this auction. Im here to compete for it. Han Fei didnt talk much to Mu Ling, as there were many high-star experts here, such as Shi Sanyue who was next to Mu Lings room. She was one of the captains back in the demon forest. When Han Fei observed her, he found that she had seven stars and had secured a thousand kills. Shi Sanyue was confused when Han Fei kept staring at him, as they didnt know each other at all. Luo Xiaobai pulled Han Fei back and said, Behave and sit down. Han Fei chuckled. Are the auctions here always so fancy? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. As far as I know, not many Heavenly Talents usually gather here. There must be something special at this auction that called their attention. While stuffing dried fish into his mouth, Le Renkuang said, Its none of my business anyway. Han Fei, when are you going to craft Semi-Divine weapons or Divine weapons? Can you upgrade the weapons in my weapon box? Ha! Han Fei rolled his eyes. How cheap do you think Semi-Divine weapons and Divine weapons are? I cant afford upgrading all your weapons! Le Renkuang shrugged and ate sunflower seeds. Zhang Xuanyu remarked, Good thing that I only need a stick. Luo Xiaobai chuckled. I dont need anything. Everyone: About an hour later. All the private rooms, and the hall downstairs was full of people. Then, a charming woman walked to the podium. The woman smiled and said, Greetings, Im Wang Jiao, the auctioneer for this session. You may call me Sister Jiao. This auction will start in a hundred seconds. Please bid in order. Youre allowed to release your senses and observe your competitors. Someone smiled. Jiaojiao, just get it started already! I cant wait anymore! Wang Jiao smiled charmingly. How annoying. Call me Sister Jiao. Dont be hasty. The items are about to be served. Someone mumbled, Im so addicted to her voice. While everybody talked and laughed, a hundred seconds passed quickly. Very soon, a girl stepped up with a small wooden box in her hand. Wang Jiao slightly nodded her head. The girl opened the box and revealed a purple pill. Wang Jiao said, This is the first item of the auction. Its named the Barrier Breaking Pill. I believe you all know its usage. If youre a peak-level Hanging Fisher, your odds of a successful breakthrough will be improved by thirty percent after swallowing a Barrier Breaking Pill. Of course, you may ignore it if youre confident of yourself. The initial price is three thousand high-quality pearls. Every raise must be higher than a hundred high-quality pearls The bidding starts now. Someone instantly shouted, Three thousand, Ill take it. Someone proposed, Three thousand and two hundred, its mine! Three thousand and five hundred, please show me some respect. Heh, do you think you deserve any respect? Ill pay four thousand. Very soon, the price for the Barrier Breaking Pill reached six-thousand, and it was sold for six-thousand five-hundred pearls. That was just the beginning. The pill was only useful to peak-level Hanging Fishers, so none of the Hidden Fishers took action. It meant that nobody in the private rooms did anything. Wang Jiao giggled. Congratulations! Our staff will give the Barrier Breaking Pill to you in a moment Now, lets see our next item. The same girl showed up again with a plate that had a jade slip on it. Wang Jiao explained, Its an ancient battle technique found from a treasure trove that a lot of people here must know. The name of the technique is Sunset Book. Its a heaven-level, low-quality technique that can gather the power of the sun. Its suitable for those who have strong bodies. Its initial price is fifty thousand, and every raise must be no lower than a thousand The bidding begins now. Zhang Xuanyu was slightly surprised. Thats so cheap! Han Fei glanced at him. Why do you think its cheap? Its just a low-quality technique, and the final price will definitely be much higher than the initial price. Someone on the second floor shouted, Sixty thousand! Only armorists and soul warriors can use this technique. Im sure not many people would want this, right? Someone smiled. Hey, wait. Ill offer eighty thousand. Any higher bid? Someone said, 85,000. Its just a low-quality battle technique. Is the competition really worth it? After only one moment, the heaven-level, low-quality technique had been raised to 130,000, and they didnt stop bidding until the price reached 150,000. Han Fei licked his lips. I really feel like robbing them. Everyone: Le Renkuang remarked, Theyre willing to pay so much for a heaven-level, low-quality technique? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its price would be even higher if it were sold in the Logistics Division. Le Renkuang smiled. Thats true. A moment later The third item was pushed out. It was kept in a water ball. Wang Jiao giggled. Its a mutation of the demonic sea anemones. It can reside in other creatures and grow fast. Its best for a manipulator as a contracted spiritual plant. The initial price is sixty thousand, and every raise must be higher than a thousand The bidding starts now. Immediately, many girls stepped out. Someone said, Eighty thousand. A hundred thousand. A hundred and ten thousand. A hundred and fifty thousand. Han Fei and the others were all shocked by the brutal bidding of women. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Is it good? Luo Xiaobai explained, Not exactly, but its quite special in that its sturdy and can reside in another creature Two hundred thousand. Han Fei was shocked to hear Luo Xiaobais bid. Youre paying two hundred thousand for something that isnt good? Everybody fell quiet, and Wang Jiao spoke with a smile. Two hundred thousand once! Two hundred thousand twice! Deal. My friend from Private Room No.23, congratulations. Our staff will deliver the item to your room soon. Luo Xiaobai looked at everybody. It isnt very good, but its quite rare and I can extract its features. Han Fei was lost for words. Why do I feel that Ive seen this before? Luo Xiaobai: Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Feis shoulder. I feel like youve missed a lot Chapter 866 - The Water Pacifying Beast Han Fei had indeed seen the demon sea anemones when he escaped from the sea demon mountains, but he was too busy fleeing to pay attention to the insignificant anemones. Luo Xiaobai said, It doesnt matter. You dont know where youll meet special spiritual plants at all. When Han Fei smacked his lips, Wang Jiao pushed out another water ball. Inside the water ball was a sealed fish that was gray and motionless inside the ball. If it werent shown as an item, Han Fei wouldve thought that it was a dead fish. However, the private room wasnt far away from the podium, so Han Fei could see information. At this moment, information popped up in his eyes. Hollow Nether Fish A very lazy fish. It will go stealth if it remains still for a long time. The Hollow Nether Fish has a high spiritual power and can easily pierce through the enemys mind. They can also swallow the opponents soul. 53 Exotic (Ultra-Quality) 10,023 points Your focus will be improved after you eat this. It will help a lot with the cultivation of the meditating paintings. Hollow Nether Eyes Before Han Fei said anything, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei and said, I want this fish too. I may need to borrow money from you. Han Fei grinned. Okay, it seems that you know the fish! Luo Xiaobai nodded. Its a Hollow Nether Fish. Le Renkuang asked in confusion, Whats that? Zhang Xuanyu punched him. Why dont you just listen to her? Wang Jiao said in a regretful voice, A lot of you mustve heard about the Nether Hollow Fish, which are best partners to manipulators. They can help with the improvement of the soul and the concentration of the mind. This is a rarely-seen level-53 Hollow Nether Fish. The initial price is one hundred thousand, and every raise must be higher than ten thousand. This time, voices came out of all the private rooms. Someone said, Two hundred thousand. Someone followed closely, Three hundred thousand. Cao Jiaren suddenly opened her mouth, Five hundred thousand. Everybody in the hall was dumbfounded. Could a fish really be so expensive? In a private room on Han Feis left side, someone said, Eight hundred thousand. Cao Jiaren didnt bat an eye. One million. The girl on her opposite side gritted her teeth. A million and two hundred thousand. Cao Jiaren shot back, A million and a half. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai joined the battle and said, Two million. Hiss! Even the people in the private rooms gasped too, wondering how rich these women were. Two million? Was that really the price of a fish? Cao Jiaren looked at Luo Xiaobai in surprise too, but she wasnt too bothered and simply went on, Three million. Her bid put everybody else into silence. The girl who bid earlier was dumbfounded. Was this really the right way of bidding? Wang Jiao asked, Customer in Private Room No.23, are you going to bid again? If no Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Four million. Where are these women from? Does money mean nothing to them? Someone remarked, The auction has just begun, and theyre already fighting so fiercely over a fish? Cao Jiaren looked at Luo Xiaobai. Five million. If you pay six million, its yours. Luo Xiaobai said without hesitation, Six million. Cao Jiaren sat down without saying anything. Han Fei smiled bitterly, wondering if Xiaobai really had that amount of money. Wang Jiao quickly settled the deal. Six million once, six million twice Deal A moment later, Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai, lost for words. Are you crazy? Six million high-quality pearls didnt seem a lot, but they equaled six hundred million mid-quality pearls, which were gone because of Luo Xiaobais bidding. Luo Xiaobai said, I was rewarded with five million credit points from the last mission, and I have three million left. I also carry two million high-quality pearls. You need to lend me another million. Han Fei smiled helplessly, Never mind, just bid as you will. Theres always enough money for you. Zhang Xuanyu said casually, Han Fei, if you put it that way, Im feeling the urge to join the bidding too. Get lost! The atmosphere of the auction got intense because of Luo Xiaobai and Cao Jiaren. A bid of six million? Everybody was frightened by them. Han Fei remembered his Divine Manipulation Technique. After killing the Clam Girl, he could absorb some of her soul. It was probably even more effective than the Hollow Nether Fish! It meant that one of the Divine Manipulation Techniques abilities was already worth a fortune. Another dozen items were shown, and almost every private room had joined the bidding, but none made an offer higher than six million. Han Fei acquired the Phoenix Spirit Ginseng for only 210,000. He didnt regret it at all. At this moment, two soul warriors carried what appeared to be a calf to the podium. It seemed heavy and covered under a fish skin. Wang Jiao said alluringly, The last two items were found from an underground relic. This one is so mysterious that we dont know what it is at all. It could have been a Water Pacifying Statue in the past. Please take a look. Wang Jiao lifted the fish skin, and Han Feis eyes bulged at that moment. A buffalo? He was lost for words. He had expected something great, but it turned out to be an exquisite buffalo that had all kinds of weird engravings. Han Fei didnt know what it was, but he knew that the buffalo couldnt be simple. Wang Jiao claimed that it was from a relic, so it had to be a prehistoric relic, or there couldnt have been buffaloes. Immediately, someone asked, Jiaojiao, what is it? Someone was stunned. I dont recognize this thing, or the patterns on it! What is this thing for? Wang Jiao smiled. Its exactly because nobody recognizes it, that its being auctioned. Why else would such a weird statue be auctioned? Someone asked, Jiaojiao, can you tell us the purpose of this item? What can I get from it? Wang Jiao shook her head. I dont know. Just because we dont understand this treasure doesnt mean nobody else can. The initial price for this item is half a million, and every raise must be higher than ten thousand The bidding starts now. However, nobody bid at all after a long time. Wang Jiao asked again, Is there no bidder at all? Ill ask three times. If there isnt a bidder, we will pass this item Is there no bidder? Is there Half a million. Han Fei opened his mouth. Everybody looked at Private Room No.23. Han Fei said, I can buy this item, but can you tell me the location of the relics where it was found? Wang Jiao smiled. Guest in Private Room No.23, Im sorry, but the relics are already ruined and weve recovered whatever could be recovered. Do you still want it? Han Fei pretended to be silent for a moment, before he said, Fine! Ill take it. Luo Xiaobai and the others looked at Han Fei, wondering if there was any secret behind the weird item. Other people were thinking the same. Someone intended to bid against Han Fei, but on second thought, they realized that it would be a waste of money if they didnt know what the item was for. Zhang Wen suddenly said from his private room, 510,000. Han Fei glanced at Zhang Wen and thought that he probably had to put off making friends with the Zhang family and acquiring the seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. He decided to kill this guy immediately next time they met. Zhang Wen felt rather scared when Han Fei glanced at him. Wang Jiao asked, Do you intend to bid again, No.23? Han Fei smiled. No. If he wants it, he can have it. I simply wanted to know the location of the relics. Pu! Zhang Wen almost vomited blood. Did that guy want someone to propose a higher bid? Wang Jiao giggled too. Is there a higher bid? 510,000 once, 51,000 twice When Wang Jiao was about to sit down, Mu Ling suddenly said from her booth, Six hundred thousand. Wang Jiao looked at Zhang Wen. No.37, are you going to bid again? Zhang Wen shook his head. No. He only bid against Han Fei to upset him. He was quite happy that someone took it over from him! Han Fei didnt expect Mu Ling to help either. He had just intended to ask Cao Jiaren to bid for him, but Mu Ling already took it over. Mu Ling winked at Han Fei, and Han Fei slightly nodded, indicating that he knew she did it for him. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, Do you know the creature? Han Fei nodded. Ive seen it in the Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei thought to himself, Wouldnt I be an idiot if I didnt know what a buffalo was? It was the first time Han Fei had seen a buffalo in this world. Well, although it was just a statue, it was evidently based on a buffalo. A stick! All of a sudden, Zhang Xuanyu pointed at a stick that was being handed over to the podium. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. The item was a purple-and-red long stick. It was at least a Semi-Divine weapon in Han Feis eyes. No wonder Zhang Xuanyu became so interested. Le Renkuang mumbled, Do they really sell sticks here? Han Fei instantly said, Xuanyu, let me tell you, the items here are very expensive. Why dont you gather some spiritual energy? I can craft weapons for you after we come back. Tempted, Zhang Xuanyu said, Lets see how much it costs first. Wang Jiao smiled alluringly. This stick is from the same ancient relics where the divine statue was dug out. Also, its a low-quality Divine weapon. Im sure you know how valuable it is. Zhang Xuanyu breathed heavily. Han Fei, Han Fei, thats a low-quality Divine weapon Han Fei rolled his eyes. I heard her. Theres no need to repeat. Lets see what the final price will be Divine weapons were very precious on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei had not seen a lot of them. They were usually not available on the market even if one had enough money. Wang Jiao said, The initial price of this stick is two million. Every new bid must be at least ten thousand higher than the last one. Zhang Wen simply said, Five million. Those who dont have money, just quit. Make your bid on this basis! Shi Sanyue stood out and said, How about we start from eight million? Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu and patted his shoulder. As your brother, I wont lie to you. I can craft a low-quality Divine weapon for you. Buying it will be too costly! Han Fei was rather shocked himself. How could a Divine weapon be so expensive? If he were to craft two daggers with the Essence of Wind, wouldnt he make several hundred million? Gudu! Han Fei swallowed, envisioning the fortune he could make. Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei in shock and said telepathically, Wait, are you saying you can make Divine weapons? Han Fei nodded slightly. Immediately, Le Renkuangs eyes were filled with passion. Even Luo Xiaobai looked at him too. Han Fei coughed. I need spiritual energy. I can craft weapons for you with two hundred million points of spiritual energy. Everyone: At this moment, the bid had reached sixteen million. Han Fei clicked his tongue, amazed by the lunatics. Zhang Wen shouted, Eighteen million! Is anybody else playing too? Han Fei smiled casually. Twenty million. Zhang Xuanyu and the others instantly looked at Han Fei with a stun. Cant you make weapons on your own? Why are you bidding? Zhang Wen looked at Han Fei with an awful expression. Do you have that amount of money? Han Fei clicked his tongue. I have plenty of money. The problem is, do you? Zhang Wen was so angry that he laughed. Are you kidding me? Money is the last thing Im short of. Twenty-one million. Han Fei shot back, Twenty-two million. Zhang Wen gnashed his teeth. Twenty-five million. Han Fei fell into silence and stared at Zhang Wen. Youre indeed rich. I simply bid against you to annoy you. Pu! Everybody was stunned. Chapter 867 - Serious Old Jiang The auction was over, and all the items were delivered to him. However, there was one thing that they didnt win: the buffalo that Mu Ling bought. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were studying the buffalo curiously. Luo Xiaobai, however, summoned the Blue Cannibal Flower and extended its root into the sea anemone. Very soon, the sea anemone was dried up. As for the Hollow Nether Fish, it had already gone stealth, probably because it had been still for a long time. Han Fei tried the Eyes of True Vision and didnt see anything. He didnt detect the Hollow Nether Fish with his senses either. In such a way, Han Fei finally confirmed the value of the Hollow Nether Fish. Han Fei asked, Xiaobai, I remember that you had a stealthy jellyfish as your contractual spiritual beast. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Ill cancel the contract immediately. The stealthy jellyfish doesnt work very well. The Hollow Nether Fish is more valuable to a manipulator even than a legendary contractual spiritual beast is. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai contracted the Hollow Nether Fish on the spot. Han Fei remembered that Luo Xiaobai had contracted a Divine Seaweed Octopus back in the wall of seaweed. She always had high standards about her contractual spiritual beasts. About ten minutes later, the Hollow Nether Fish successfully became Luo Xiaobais contractual spiritual beast. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, on the other hand, were examining the buffaloes horns on its back. Zhang Xuanyu asked in a low voice, What do you think the horns are made of? If we knock them off and ask Han Fei to refine them, can they be crafted into Divine weapons? Le Renkuang shook his head. I dont think so. If these could be materials for a Divine weapon, how could they have been sold for several hundred thousand high-quality pearls? Zhang Xuanyu remarked, Thats true! I dont think we bought anything at the auction. Le Renkuang said in disdain, Were too poor. But thats alright. Han Fei is rich. Zhang Xuanyu quickly nodded, showing his agreement with Le Renkuangs words. Han Fei was lost for words. If youre trying to rip me off, would you please at least communicate telepathically? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled and jumped off from the buffalo. I dont know what this thing is exactly, but its materials dont seem very good. The only things mysterious about it are the messy lines and words. Han Fei stepped forward and stored the buffalo into Forge the Universe, before he pushed them forward. Lets go back to the Scattered Stars Island and continue training! You two held us back on this trip. You almost got killed. Sir, please wait a moment. When Han Fei was about to leave, a waiter stopped him. Han Fei frowned. Whats wrong? The waiter said, Sir, this is the first time youve come to the auction field of the Pearl Divers Port. According to our rules, you will permanently have a free private room here after you spend more than a million high-quality pearls. Han Fei was lost for words. I can not understand businessmen like you. Is a permanent free private room really something? Do we look like we cant pay a thousand high-quality pearls? The waiter was slightly embarrassed. He thought to himself, Thats just the way that my auction field attracts big clients! Luo Xiaobai accepted the privilege card from the waiter and glared at Zhang Xuanyu, who seemed too arrogant for someone who had so little money. Of course, that was just a minor incident. Han Feis attention had already been focused on the Twisted Jungle. On the Scattered Stars Island. After Han Fei came back, he said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, You can get back to your business. Theres something I must do. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Okay. Zhang Xuanyu said, Han Fei, is it about the underground city? Are you sure the news about the underground city is true? Han Fei said casually, Whether or not its true, I have to learn more about it. Le Renkuang shouted, Dont be too fast! Wait for me. Im planning to make a breakthrough first. After my breakthrough, Ill go to the Wind Sky Canyon and get a pair of wings. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Theres no need to rush. I dont think it will be useful without enough Sea Tokens even if we go there. Saying goodbye to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Han Fei flew right towards the Twisted Jungle. This time, he ignored the arrays that Old Jiang set up. All the venomous grasses and worms on the way were simply crushed. The tricky arrays that Old Jiang set up were simply destroyed by Han Fei with violence. He didnt have time to come up with solutions at all. Considering Old Jiangs personality, he would only increase the difficulty of the arrays every time he passed them. It never occurred to Old Jiang that Han Fei was never predictable. So, when Han Fei broke through the arrays, Old Jiang was so pissed that his beard was almost flying. Old Jiang yelled, What a short-tempered and inconsiderate guy! He could crack the arrays quickly. Does he have to be so hasty? Tang Ge raised his head in surprise. Senior, is Han Fei here? Old Jiang said angrily, Stay focused. Dont get distracted. A moment later, Han Fei broke in and cried, Old man, a major discovery! Is Sister Qin not back yet? Old Jiang snorted heavily. Youll rearrange all my arrays when you go! Did you see how many creatures you killed on your way here? Han Fei ignored Old Jiang and looked at Tang Ge in surprise. Huh? Youre here too, Tang Ge? Humph! The heavy snort echoed in the air, and Tang Ge had to concentrate his attention under the shock. Han Fei even suspected that the furnace would explode again. Han Fei mumbled, Well talk later. You should focus on alchemy, which is even more dangerous than refining. Your furnace might explode anytime. Old Jiang glanced at Han Fei and said, What are you so hasty about? Is it because you got a Wind God Pearl? Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? How did you know that? Old Jiang said in disdain, Do you even need to ask? How can Xiao Qin not know the appearance of a Wind God Pearl? However, Im told youve been close to a girl at the Empyrean Waterfall. Whats that about? Han Fei sniffed. Its completely under control. Do you not know what a decent man I am? Do you have any decency at all? Han Fei: Han Fei said gloomily, Enough chit chat. Ive learned something about the Bone Yard. Old Jiangs hands slightly shivered. Then, he asked solemnly, Where is it? Xiao Qin has been searching for a long time, to no avail. Did you find something? Tang Ge pricked his ears. Bone Yard? Whats that place? Han Fei said, Old Jiang, have you ever heard about the underground city? Huh? Old Jiang was rarely grave. Its a collapsed land On the Scattered Stars Island, theres a legend that an ancient city is buried somewhere at the bottom of the sea. People almost turned the island upside down to find the underground city, but they never found anything. Is your information accurate? Han Fei nodded. Yes, I think so. While talking, Han Fei summoned a Sea Token in each hand, which made Old Jiangs eyelids twitch. Youve got another one? Old Jiang slowly rose from his chair and paced back and forth on the open ground. A moment later, he said, You cook first. Ill call Xiao Qin back. Han Fei was lost for words. Youre asking me to cook when theres something so important to do? However, seeing that Old Jiang was considering something, Han Fei didnt ask further but leaned closer to Tang Ge. What are you making this time? Right, Mu Ling did me a favor three days ago. You should thank her for me sometime! BAM! The furnace exploded, and the black smoke inside darkened the faces of Tang Ge and Han Fei. Tang Ge looked back at Old Jiang, only to find that the old man didnt seem bothered at all. He was still pacing back and forth thoughtfully. Han Fei secretly dragged Tang Ge to the kitchen and complained, Why does your furnace keep exploding? Im still waiting for your products. Tang Ge smiled helplessly. The path of alchemy is extremely complicated. Im now finally a two-star alchemist. Theres still a long way to go He suddenly asked, What is the Bone Yard? Where is the underground city? Han Fei was going to talk, when Old Jiang snorted and said, Dont ask so many questions yet. Tang Ge, you should stop studying alchemy and focus on increasing your strength. Han Fei, you should also prepare as many spiritual fruits as possible. Suddenly, the protection barriers shivered. Jiang Qins voice came through, Not just that. Han Fei, can you craft Divine weapons? Maybe single-use ones? Han Fei was surprised that Jiang Qin had come back so quickly. He knew that the underground city was probably very dangerous, or Old Jiang and Jiang Qin wouldnt have been so serious. Han Fei suggested, What about single-use Semi-Divine weapons? I dont have enough materials for more! Jiang Qin was dazed for a moment. Do they exist? Han Fei nodded. All that matters is how you craft them. I think its possible to make one-time Semi-Divine weapons, but they wont be too powerful. Old Jiang said, If we dont have Divine weapons, well have to make do with Semi-Divine weapons. We dont have a choice. Han Fei couldnt help but stand in place and ask, Old Jiang, Sister Qin, is the underground city really so dangerous? Jiang Qin nodded deeply. Its even more dangerous than our description I always thought Never mind, keep the information to yourselves, and try to strengthen yourselves as much as possible. Chapter 868 - Tales of the Underground City At the dinner table. Chiliu! Ah~ Old Jiang sipped the wine and said unhurriedly, Someone found half of an ancient scroll in the relics near the Scattered Stars Island. It said that the island was much bigger during ancient times, and that a human city was built here. The sea demons were not like the Half-Mermen at all. They were real top experts who could move mountains away Han Fei realized that Old Jiang was probably talking about an intelligent species. He also knew that if there could be sea demons and demonic plants, there might even be crabs that could talk. Who could know? Old Jiang continued, Its said that a king of human beings had an astonishing battle against sea demons. In the end, the bottom of the sea was broken, and earth fire surged out. The overwhelming tides drowned the city. Then, for some reason, the remaining sea demons retreated, and the survivors built a ship and sailed across the sea. They were all gone from the Scattered Stars City. It remains a mystery how human beings came back to this place. Tang Ge asked in surprise, What king? An Explorer-level expert? Han Fei found it slightly weird. Based on Old Jiangs vague narration, the city was a lot like Atlantis. Of course, he knew that they couldnt be the same. The problem was that the underground city should be below the ground after the fall. Han Fei asked again, Is the underground city not beneath the ground? Old Jiang laughed. How can it be so simple? If its just underground, you can easily find it by digging It wouldve been found a long time ago. Old Jiang glanced at Tang Ge and Han Fei. We have to talk about the king first. He was not an Explorer, but a matchless expert above the Venerable level. Its said that his clone protected the city and relocated the city to a place unknown to prevent it from being destroyed. Tang Ge was slightly surprised. Stronger than Venerable? Han Fei was surprised. Another place unknown? Both Han Fei and Tang Ge looked at Old Jiang in shock. The old man snorted again. What do you mean by another? Why do you think the Scattered Stars Island is called the Unknown Place? If the Scattered Stars Island is all there is, why dont they simply call it the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei asked with his eyes widened, Really? Is the underground city the real reason why its all a place unknown? Chiliu! Ah~ Old Jiang had another mouthful of the wine and nodded. Of course. The Scattered Stars Island is just an island with a lot of residents. Why is it unknown? The real place unknown is the underground city. Jiang Qin asked, Han Fei, did you mention that you acquired the intelligence from a Clam Girl? Han Fei nodded quickly. Yes, the Clam Girl came back to life a long time ago and hunted the pearl divers specifically. Fortunately, she wasnt fully recovered yet, or I wouldve been killed. Tang Ge looked at Han Fei. What dangerous place did you go to? Han Fei shook his head. Nowhere, just the Sea of Pearls. Tang Ge was stunned for a moment. Is there such a dangerous place on the Sea of Pearls? Jiang Qin, however, looked at Han Fei casually. Have you found the secrets of the Sea of Pearls earthquakes, purple flames, and missing cases? Han Fei nodded. Yes! She was in an independent space. We got the information of the underground city from her too. Also, the Clam Girl mentioned that there might be an entrance to the underground city in the Sea of Pearls, but Im not sure. Old Jiang laughed. She was probably tricking you. If the Clam Girl did come back to life from a long time ago, she mustve known the Sea of Pearls very well. How could she not know if there was an entrance? Han Fei didnt know what to say. Then how are we going to search? The Bone Yard is in the underground city, which was moved to a place unknown by a king. Where can we find it? Jiang Qin said casually, Its not entirely impossible. Both Han Fei and Tang Ge looked at Jiang Qin. Jiang Qin said, Do you know why the Transverse Mountain is strictly garrisoned, and only the experts are allowed to enter? Han Fei asked in surprise, Isnt it because the Spirit Awakening Fluid can be found in there? Or is it fake? Old Jiang smiled. Its not fake. Its truly possible to acquire Spirit Awakening Fluid there, but do you know where the Spirit Awakening Fluid is from? Han Fei and Tang Ge looked at each other in bewilderment. In the end, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Old Jiang. The underground city? Old Jiang chuckled. Yes, and no! Han Fei said, Hey, old man, would you please stop acting mysterious? Say something we can understand. Old Jiang said angrily, Why are you so hasty? It is my guess that the Spirit Awakening Fluid appears because of the king. Han Fei asked in shock, The king is so strong? Tang Ge scratched his head. Are the kings so capable that they can create the Spirit Awakening Fluid? Old Jiang said unhurriedly, The experts can establish seas and become kings. Its said that people of that level can manipulate the rules of nature. Have you considered why the Spirit Awakening Fluid becomes nothingness after you swallow it? Han Feis eyelids quickly shivered. Why? Old Jiang raised his head. Maybe, its not fluid at all, but a rule of nature. How can such great mysteries be a simple fluid? Jiang Qin continued, So, people have guessed that the Undersea Chimneys, the Transverse Mountain, and the spring underneath the old turtle in the Empyrean Waterfall all lead to the underground city Tang Ge was dazed. Is there an old turtle in the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei patted Tang Ges shoulder. An old turtle is confined to the lake underneath the Empyrean Waterfall. Tang Ge had a lot of mixed feelings. He didnt realize until this day that the world wasnt as simple as he thought. Jiang Qin said, Its more like theyre collecting the Spirit Awakening Fluid than digging for it inside the Transverse Mountain. As she spoke, Jiang Qin looked at Old Jiang. Grandpa must know better than I do. Old Jiang stroked his beard and said unhurriedly, Heh! Theres a bottomless hole in the Transverse Mountain that yields Spirit Awakening Fluid all the time. Of course, its productivity isnt too high. Han Fei was shocked. A bottomless hole? Tang Ge added, Nobody ever went down to examine it? Old Jiang snorted. As I said, its a bottomless hole. Too many people went down to check it, but so far nobody has come back. Inside the hole, you cant fly with your wings at all, and youll sink infinitely. Maybe people who entered it hundreds of years ago are still falling. Han Fei: Tang Ge: The two of them were quite shocked by the big secret. They didnt know that everybody was forbidden from entering the Transverse Mountain because a mysterious place lay in it. Han Fei shivered and looked at Old Jiang. What about the old turtle underneath the Empyrean Waterfall? Cant we rescue the old turtle and enter through the spring underneath it? Old Jiang looked at Han Fei with a smile. Do you not know why the old turtle is there? Han Fei said loudly, I do! The Empyrean Waterfall is an enormous seal based on rules, right? The seal cannot be broken unless a lot of people become Law Enforcers around it. But I say its too much of a waste of time. We can just let an Explorer move the Empyrean Waterfall away and destroy the Scattered Stars Island Fine! The Scattered Stars Island cant be destroyed Tang Ge was dazed. The Empyrean Waterfall is a seal? Tang Ge found that he had become an idiot who didnt understand anything. Why could the seal be broken if someone became a Law Enforcer? Jiang Qin slightly shook her head. Therefore, its unrealistic to enter through the Empyrean Waterfall, or the bottomless hole, which may lead you to anywhere. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, The Undersea Chimney Thats the only option. He asked, If nobody has been there, why do people know that the Sea Quelling Painting is in the Bone Yard? How did the name, Bone Yard, spread out? Tang Ge gave up. He really didnt know what the Sea Quelling Painting was about. Jiang Qin nodded. My grandpa and I have the same questions. However, there are few Undersea Chimneys. If we dont reach one as soon as we can, its possible that the entrance will be sealed, if theres an entrance at all. Han Fei nodded. Hey! Sister Qin, youre in charge of the Pioneer Group. Have you ever seen an Undersea Chimney? Jiang Qin was speechless. I have, but I never knew that the Bone Yard was in the underground city. I came back as soon as I could after you mentioned it today. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. In any case, theres no rush right now. Youre wrong! Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei solemnly. The Undersea Chimney may appear anytime. If the Undersea Chimney is really an entrance, you must increase your strength as quickly as possible. Old Jiang also said casually, There arent really many coincidences in this world. You were lucky enough to learn about the underground city, but do you know that luck sometimes means destiny? If the information is out, its only a matter of time that the underground city will emerge. You have to strengthen yourself as quickly as possible. Chapter 869 - The Truth Behind It All After Jiang Qin and Old Jiang said that, Han Fei remarked, That doesnt sound right! How can we enter it without gathering the 99 Sea Tokens? Old Jiang laughed. Who told you that the Sea Tokens are the key? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. But even if the Sea Tokens arent the key, they must be related to the Sea Quelling Painting, right? Didnt the Sea Quelling Painting fall apart into 99 Sea Tokens? Huh? Old Jiang stared at Han Fei. Who told you that there are 99 Sea Tokens, or that the Sea Quelling Painting fell apart and became Sea Tokens? Han Fei meant to say that it was Old Han, but judging from the situation, Old Jiang didnt seem to know Old Han! Han Fei instantly laughed and lied. It was the Clam Girl. The Clam Girl told me. Ha! Old Jiang rolled his eyes at Han Fei. If she knew the truth, she wouldnt have been stuck in the Sea of Pearls. Fine. Ill tell you the truth, but you must keep it a secret. The Sea Tokens are indeed the key, but not one to the underground city or the Bone Yard. Han Fei was confused. Then whats the key for? Old Jiang laughed. You really dont know the answer? The key to open the Sea Quelling Painting, of course. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Isnt the Sea Quelling Painting equal to the Sea Tokens? Does it have to be opened? Old Jiang sneered. Not exactly. The Sea Tokens are part of the Sea Quelling Painting and what makes it complete. So, its not outrageous to call the Sea Tokens a key. Han Fei: Taking a deep breath, Han Fei finally asked, Are you saying that anyone can go to the underground city, but they need all the Sea Tokens in order to activate the Sea Quelling Painting? Thats too hard. I have only two Sea Tokens. Who knows where the rest of the Sea Tokens are! Jiang Qin shook her head. Firstly, the Undersea Chimneys might not be entrances. Its just a guess. Secondly, the Sea Tokens might be catalysts. When the first Sea Token is in position, the other Sea Tokens will be attracted to it. Thirdly, has it occurred to you that the underground city is where the Spirit Awakening Fluid comes from? Do you want someone else to go there first? Han Fei shook his head. Its best to keep the good stuff to myself Ha! Jiang Qin nodded. Exactly. From any perspective, the first to enter the underground city and touch the Sea Quelling Painting will receive unimaginable benefits. This is just our guess, but since the news of the Sea Quelling Painting is out, it may be a sign that the Sea Quelling Painting will emerge again. Chiliu! Ah~ Old Jiang finished off the wine in his cup. Everything in this world is predestined. Its impossible to know your destiny through the signs. If you make preparations in advance, you will benefit a lot from it. Also, the Sea Quelling Painting involves secrets about Sea Establishment. Many experts are behind the competition, and youre like their chess pieces that may turn the board upside down. Han Feis expression slightly changed. Chess pieces? Old Jiang chuckled. That may be a heartless way of saying it Let me put it this way. There are no kings in the Thousand Star City. It will mean a lot if someone becomes a king, especially to the major families in the city. So, theyre betting on the chess pieces in their hands, hoping that they can get the secret in the painting. Hiss! Han Fei remembered what Old Han said. Earlier, Han Fei said that he couldnt defend the Sea Quelling Painting against so many top experts at all, but Old Han said that it was fine. So, Old Han was one of the players, and he was a chess piece. Han Fei instantly felt bad. No son would feel good if his father manipulated him like a chess piece, no matter the objective. Han Fei looked at Tang Ge and Jiang Qin and asked, Old man, I have two Sea Tokens right now. Should I give one of them away? Old Jiang replied unhurriedly, Its up to you, but youd better not. Nobody can tell for sure if its a coincidence that you acquired two Sea Tokens. Someone mustve placed a huge bet on you. Why would you pass your fortune to someone else? Han Fei laughed. Youre talking as if its impossible to become a king without the Sea Quelling Painting. Then, Han Fei looked at Tang Ge. Before Han Fei could talk, Tang Ge rose and grinned. I wont take it. I cant steal your fortune. Tang Ge was no fool. It couldnt have been a coincidence that Han Fei had gathered two Sea Tokens. It meant that Han Fei was a man with great fortune. Also, for Tang Ge, although he wanted to become strong, he didnt want to take away his brothers fortune. Besides, Old Jiang had mentioned that the experts were placing bets. If someone had bet on him, he wouldve acquired a Sea Token. Since he didnt have any, nobody couldve bet on him yet. Old Jiang waved his hands. Its beneficial if you dont give them away! Those who dont have a Sea Token might get killed if you give one to them. Han Fei felt like his blood was freezing. Is it really so serious? Old Jiang said unhurriedly, Who knows? But those who dont have a Sea Token can still go to the underground city. There are infinite fortunes in the underground city, some might be even bigger than the Sea Quelling Painting. In any case, you should all increase your strength, but dont become a Law Enforcer. Han Fei asked, Law Enforcers cant go there? Jiang Qin said, Dont become a Law Enforcer hastily It will be hard to change your course if you walk on the wrong path. It may even affect your path in the future. Also, its said that the Sea Quelling Painting is related to the path, so dont become a Law Enforcer until you get the painting. Old Jiang laughed. Did you really think that nobody at the Empyrean Waterfall could become a Law Enforcer? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Ah! Han Fei knew that everybody at the Empyrean Waterfall was very strong. They expected Jiuyin Ling to become a Law Enforcer because she had decided her path a long time ago. But the other people werent the same. Those who didnt become a Law Enforcer might have not decided their path yet. Thinking about that, Han Fei looked at Old Jiang and asked, Old man, are you on the wrong path? Pu! Old Jiang spat out the peanuts he was chewing and snapped, Why do you think my path is wrong? It isnt! I told you not to become Law Enforcers because you might be more clear about what you want while you find out the secrets of the Sea Quelling Painting! Han Fei was greatly relieved. That explains a lot. I thought you were both wrong. Old Jiang: Jiang Qin smiled. Youre not entirely wrong. Every Law Enforcer has selected a path for themselves, so the Sea Quelling Painting wont be very useful to them. Theyll only bet on the Hidden Fishers and wont participate in the competition. Whoever competes for the painting above the Hidden Fisher level will be killed. Old Jiang hummed and said, Someone did that before. Han Guanshu, the commander of the Scattered Stars Island in the past, looted the painting. He even killed a lot of people, but he was outnumbered and crushed by his enemies. Theres no telling if he really died. Pu Cough, cough Han Fei spurted out his wine, as Old Han didnt mention anything about that! The other three people looked at Han Fei in surprise, wondering why he got so excited. Han Fei quickly explained, Oh, I simply remembered the Thug Academy. Old man, did the Thug Academy fight for the painting and lose too? Old Jiang snorted. Sort of! But the Thug Academy never sees eye to eye with the people in the Thousand Star City. It wasnt a surprise. Got it, got it. Han Fei finally realized why the Thug Academy was destroyed. The experts were playing a chess game, yet the Thug Academy intended to kill the players and swallow the fortune. Of course it was crushed. Also, why did Old Han fight for the Sea Quelling Painting? Was he not a Law Enforcer yet? That was hardly unlikely. He wouldve been killed easily if he werent a Law Enforcer, and he wouldnt have had a chance to meddle. Whatever the reason was, Old Han had definitely prepared a sophisticated scheme. If Han Fei hadnt gathered all the leads, he wouldnt have known that he was a chess piece that someone placed a heavy bet on. Tang Ge, on the other hand, frowned as if he were thinking hard. After the dinner, Han Fei left the plantation with Tang Ge. After they came out of the Twisted Jungle, Tang Ge suddenly asked, Han Fei, is there something that you never told me? After a stun, Han Fei grinned and said, Yes. Its not because I dont want to tell you, but because I cannot say it to you yet. Revealing the information may influence our destiny. Youll know it sooner or later. Ill tell you everything when the Sea Quelling Painting incident is over. Tang Ge smiled. Then I probably know what its about. Okay, you can go back! Ill meet Mu Ling. Since we have to improve our strength, Ill run more errands with the Scattered Stars First Unit. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Chapter 870 - Law of Gravity Han Fei was only away for a few days, so nobody at the Empyrean Waterfall was surprised when he came back. Many of them even greeted him. For example, Yue Shier invited Han Fei to have fish soup, and You Ye offered to transplant two blooming flowers to Han Feis place. However, when Han Fei looked at them, he found that they were stronger than he thought. Too many of them could have become Law Enforcers, but they were still looking for their path. Han Fei had always thought that Jiuyin Ling was the only super genius, which was why she became a Law Enforcer. At Ye Qingfengs home. Han Fei leaned against the door and asked, Senior Ye, are you having tea? Looking at the sky, Ye Qingfeng was lost for words. Its already nightfall, yet you want tea? You should be having dinner. Han Fei chuckled. Well, Im good at frying centipedes. Should I fry one for you? The two venomous centipedes that Ye Qingfeng had been keeping seemed able to understand the human language. They both shivered at the horrible man who did not just want their venom, but also wanted to eat them! Ye Qingfeng snorted and casually threw a vial to Han Fei. Dont visit me in the following days. Im developing a new poison. Accepting the vial, Han Fei quickly said, Hey, lets not rush into anything yet. I have some Poison God with me. Do you want it? I can offer you a vial. Ye Qingfeng glanced at Han Fei. Thats the product of the little fatty from the Cao family, right? Han Fei quickly nodded. Yes, exactly. The poison is quite good. Ye Qingfeng said in disdain, That fatty is truly gifted in poison, but hes not using it in the right place. How can you call a mess of three hundred poisons, Poison God? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. More than three hundred? Shouldnt it be thousands? Ye Qingfeng laughed. What do you think poisons are? Does he have the time to study thousands of poisons? Ive examined it. It contains 308 kinds of poisons in total. Do you know why it causes such drastic reactions in the body? Han Fei was confused. Why? Ye Qingfeng sneered. The collision of poisons is unstable in the first place. Of course the reaction is drastic in the body. Never mind. Why am I talking about this with you? That thing can be used against the enemy, but thats not the right path. Han Fei walked back unhurriedly. He didnt know that Cao Qiu had been lying. He claimed to have refined a thousand poisons, but there turned out to be only three hundred in total. Han Fei opened the vial and sipped the poison that Ye Qingfeng made. When he passed Mrs. Yins place, he felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect flashed and leveled up. Huh! Its already level-38! Thats so fast! Over the past days, Han Fei had swallowed many poisons, and the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insects level had soared quickly. Although it didnt hit level-40 in half a month as Ye Qingfeng promised, it was still close enough. By Han Feis estimation, it would reach level-39 after finishing the vial of blood. Then, he could feed a drop of Poison God to it, or some Spirit Awakening Fluid. It shouldnt be hard for the insect to reach level-40. Jiuyin Lings home was empty. Han Fei had no idea where the girl had been, as the Heavenly Water Village was a fairly large place. He hoped that she could really understand what comfort meant without being tricked by the technique. At the same moment. In front of Han Feis old home near the cliff in the Heavenly Water Village. Jiuyin Ling picked a giant sea clam from the tank and gazed at it. She found that the low-level fishers ate all sorts of things that could be eaten. Han Fei said that she should experience ordinary peoples lives. Should she start with eating? Thinking for a moment, Jiuyin Ling asked softly, How should I eat this? M-M-Madam, its easy. S-Someone is buying daily necessities for you, including grills and spiritual fruits. Please wait a moment, madam. Someone will be here to serve you. Although Han Fei was gone, nobody dared to touch his old home. Everybody knew that Han Fei left for the Unknown Place. Although he never sent a message back, the Thug Academy was still here. The Thug Academy was undoubtedly the best academy in the village. Too many people applied for it. Even the Fish Dragons Gang was under its protection. When Jiuyin Ling stepped down from the sky, everybody in the Heavenly Water Village was shocked, and the Fish Dragons Gang specifically sent someone to cater to her needs. The man who was sent to serve her swallowed when he remembered her arrival. She was as graceful as a descending goddess in her white dress, and she didnt seem to belong to this world at all. Jiuyin Ling shook her head. Teach me. Id like to do it on my own. Yes, maam. Ill have someone teach you. As they walked, someone in red dashed close with the realm of a junior Hanging Fisher. It was a girl who came. She wore red clothes and looked rather timid in front of Han Feis yard. Jiuyin Ling slightly nodded at her. Junior Hanging Fisher, hello. Whats your name? He He Xiaoyu. Jiuyin Ling nodded and asked gently, Is there anything I can help you with? Hearing that someone had stepped down from the sky and stayed in Han Feis place, He Xiaoyu came as soon as possible, but she was astounded by the elegance of the woman she saw. She asked nervously, I Is Han Fei not back? Jiuyin Ling slightly shook her head. Hes still in the Unknown Place. He Xiaoyu was slightly disappointed, but she asked again, Did something happen to him? Is that why youre here? Jiuyin Ling shook her head. No. When I came, he had just become a Hidden Fisher. A Hidden Fisher? He Xiaoyu slightly opened her mouth. Has Han Fei already become a Hidden Fisher? A close-by member of the Fish Dragons Gang felt like thunder was rumbling in his head. That was great news! If his boss had become a Hidden Fisher, he would definitely be able to fly in the sky now! He decided to tell everybody the news when he came back. His boss was truly awesome. He Xiaoyu was relieved to know that Han Fei was fine. She asked nervously, Sister, whats the relation between you and him? Jiuyin Ling knew what He Xiaoyu really wanted to know, but she wasnt bothered. He helped me become a Law Enforcer and asked me to experience the life of ordinary people. He Xiaoyu was slightly confused. A Law Enforcer? Jiuyin Ling explained gently, Its the level above Hidden Fisher. I couldnt have crossed the obstacles as easily without him. He Xiaoyu subconsciously stepped back and looked at Jiuyin Ling in shock. This woman is even stronger than a Hidden Fisher? The member of the Fish Dragons Gang was dumbfounded and swallowed crazily. He had to inform his fellows that they had to treat this goddess with utmost respect. No He had to ask Boss Gang to come back. Only Boss Gang could take care of this. He Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said firmly, Well, Sister, can you tell me his situation in the Unknown Place? Jiuyin Ling smiled and said, Okay! My name is Jiuyin Ling. You may call me Xiao Jiu At night, the stars were glittering in the sky. Sitting on the rooftop of Han Feis old home, Jiuyin Ling stared at the stars and mumbled, Whats he doing? Suddenly, Jiuyin Ling extended her hand. Seal! Whos there? Someone else had emerged on Han Feis rooftop at some point, wearing a mask that didnt even reveal his mouth. The stranger laughed creepily. Jiuyin Ling? Jiuyin Ling frowned. Who are you? Why do you seal yourself to the Hidden Fisher level? The stranger smiled. I am Faceless from the Thug Academy. Do you intend to cultivate with Han Fei? Jiuyin Ling nodded. Yes, but how can you prove your identity? Uncle Faceless laughed. Hey, not everybody can be together with Han Fei. If you really want, come to a place with me Naturally, Han Fei had no idea what happened in the Heavenly Water Village. He was gazing at the weird buffalo. After he examined the weird runes on the buffalos body, an astounding technique popped up in his head. Law of Gravity (Incomplete) (Unrated) Its one of the laws of nature that manipulates gravity within a certain space, whose range depends on your understanding of the law and your strength. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction cost: 0/500,000,000 Perception: 5/100 Gudu! Han Fei swallowed. He knew that the buffalo could be extraordinary, but he didnt know that it could be so extraordinary that the patterns on its body were a law. Even Law Enforcers could only understand the power of one law. Yet, there was a law in front of him already, and he had five percent of it. He had only read the patterns once. If he read them again and again, wouldnt he completely grasp the law? The law was incomplete, but it was a law anyway! It meant that he could use the power of a Law Enforcer in advance. Han Fei scoffed. Heh! This thing was sold for six hundred thousand? People at the Pearl Divers Port are brainless. Han Fei believed that it was worth at least sixty million for the law that it contained. No, this thing was absolutely a priceless treasure. Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. He had to improve his strength after he learned the Law of Gravity. If he picked it up, he would be partly a Law Enforcer, and he would have a lifesaving skill. Three days and three nights passed. Han Fei had been observing and copying every pattern on the buffalo. He had filled dozens of fish skins. Big Yellow called him three times out of the door, but Han Fei simply ignored it. It was a critical moment for him, because he had percept sixty percent of the power of the law. At this moment, Han Fei kept his palm facing the sky. Then, as he turned his hand upside down, a rock was squeezed into pieces, and all the bricks within ten meters were broken and shattered. Han Fei took a breath and cast the Law of Gravity on the area he was standing. BAM! Cough, cough! Han Fei staggered and almost fell. His feet had already sunk into the soil. He sensed that the pressure on his body was above half a million kilograms. It was already very heavy, but he hadnt fully grasped the technique yet! Chapter 871 - Rampant Bigshots Hahaha! Han Fei giggled like a fool. This technique was even handier than the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal. If the enemy was hit by this without being prepared, they would definitely be caught in an awkward position However, there was still a long way to go before he could completely grasp the technique. After he completely grasped it, he had no doubt that he could impose a pressure of millions of kilograms with the Law of Gravity. Seven days passed. Han Feis perception of the Law of Gravity reached ninety percent. Just as I expected, the further I go, the more difficult it becomes! Ive been stuck at the last ten percent for a whole day! Meow! Han Fei, Han Fei, are you at home? Han Fei thought that it was time to meet up with everybody. Since he couldnt completely understand the incomplete Law of Gravity for now, he might as well take a break. He waved his hands and dispersed the clouds, only to see Big Yellow and Qing Chen on the wall. Big Yellow asked, Are you making breakfast? Qing Chen nodded quickly and added, Are you? Han Fei took a breath and said, Yes, come in! Meow. After Qing Chen jumped into the yard, he found that the stone floor in Han Feis yard had been reduced to sand, with giant pits here and there. He asked in surprise, Huh, Han Fei, is it better to pave your yard with sand than with stone? Big Yellow gracefully paced on the sand and raised its paws now and then. I dont care for sand. It always sticks to my fur Han Fei winced. Have you forgotten your level? Are you really scared of sand? Taking out a giant pot and some seafood, Han Fei smiled and said, Nothing. Just a change of taste. Ive been training in seclusion. Qing Chen asked in surprise, Have you got anything? Han Fei asked, pretending to be deep in thought, What do you think of the gravity changes in the world? How can you change ten-times the gravity to a hundred-times the gravity? How can you perceive the changes? Qing Chen looked at Han Fei as if he were a fool. Gravity? Why bother considering gravity when you can climb the Empyrean Waterfall? Huh? Han Fei was surprised. Does climbing the Empyrean Waterfall have anything to do with gravity? Qing Chen smiled. Yes. You can sense the surging tides of gravity! The waterfall may seem regular, but youll have different feelings if you use different speeds, paces and postures. Meow. I want to eat a big fish. Can you talk after we have breakfast? Han Fei was quite enlightened by what Qing Chen said. So, all he needed to do was to climb the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei quickly moved his knife and made a hotpot. Qing Chen and Big Yellow were about to dig in, when Han Fei said, You have the food first. Ill go climb the Empyrean Waterfall. Qing Chen shouted, Dont be so hasty! You can climb it after breakfast. Han Fei said without looking back, Im too hot-headed to wait! A moment later, Han Fei stood next to the lake. Before he started climbing, a voice had echoed in his head, Do you have anything to barter with me? Han Fei thought for a moment. Senior, Ive run out of demonic stones. Ill see what I can do later! Hearing that Han Fei had nothing to offer, the big turtle fell into silence without bothering to give a reply. Han Fei wasnt bothered. He did have a Phoenix Spirit Ginseng, but he couldnt possibly make exchanges with the old turtle in the early morning. He had to wait until the night! With a thought, Han Fei unfolded his wings and rushed to the waterfall. After a splat, Han Fei was smashed to the bottom of the lake. He was quite embarrassed, wondering if anybody saw that. The momentum of the waterfall had to do with the altitude, water current, and water density of the waterfall. It was only natural that he was smashed into the lake when he bumped into it without being prepared or supported. But that was only the first attempt. Han Fei, holding on to the rocks, quickly climbed against the waterfall. In the process, Han Fei sensed that his body was blasted by an incessant power. The power I can simulate gravity. If I can manipulate gravity with the Law of Gravity, it cant all be the same No, there must be a way Han Fei felt heavy and lightheaded now and then. After all, the water currents werent the same. The waterfall allowed Han Fei to perceive the changes in the power. The tiny changes made it hard for him to adapt to the waterfall, as he couldnt predict the force that he would take This is how it works! I should be able to perceive 95% of the Law of Gravity! Han Fei put on a smile, as Qing Chen turned out to be quite knowledgeable. The guys suggestion was worth a days hard thinking. However, something seems to be missing. The imbalance of power should be mainly to prevent the enemy from getting adapted quickly. Itll be great if I can stay immune from the law! Is it possible for me to do that right now, or do I still need something? Han Fei climbed all the way up to the top of the waterfall a moment later. He had never paid much attention to the waterfall before, but at this moment, he grew curious about the source of the water. After he reached the top of the waterfall, he found that there was an enormous cave up ahead, from which a torrent was gushing out. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder where the cave led to. Isnt it magnificent? The power of water is actually beyond our imagination. The torrent is not a huge tide or a river. You cant possibly cut it apart. Qing Chen had finished his food at some point and came to the top too. He punched the fierce currents, forcing them to retreat. Of course, he was faced with even fiercer currents a moment later. Qing Chen said, The power of nature is horrifying. The most horrifying of all is the unpredictable changes. You can train your body twice as fast in this place. Why dont you give it a go? Unpredictable changes? Han Fei was stiffened for a moment. Then, he suddenly grinned. Thanks, Brother. Qing Chen: ??? Han Fei rushed to the cliff and leaped off from the sky. Before Han Fei fell to the ground, Big Yellow had shouted, Dont fall! Dont fall! Youre scaring off all the fish! Han Fei: Hula! The Phantom Glass Wings unfolded and raised two waves of wind, carrying Han Fei to his home in an elegant curve. A moment later, his home was shrouded in clouds. All sounds were blocked too. Han Fei grinned. The most unpredictable change is when you dont even know how the gravity will change. In such a way, theres no way that your enemy can take precautions. Han Fei turned his hand upside down, and the earth trembled under the terrifying force. Han Fei closed his eyes and saw that he had perceived a hundred percent of the incomplete Law of Gravity. He instantly put on a smile, satisfied with the power of the law. Han Fei cast the Law of Gravity on himself and instantly blushed. He staggered and couldnt control his body at all when he was pressed by tons of force. Han Fei hurriedly restored the gravity. He sensed the force carefully and found that it was between two million to three million kilograms. It was more or less the same power as what he had at this moment. As I expected, even I cannot resist the power of the earthquake, because its irresistible. Overlords Technique. Boom All of a sudden, Han Feis gate collapsed. With a crash, the barriers that Han Fei set up were broken. He was so scared that he hurriedly canceled the Law of Gravity. He heard all kinds of criticisms. Han Fei, see what youve done? Han Fei, are you tearing the houses down? Han Fei, stop right now! Youll collapse my house! Meow! My fish are running off! Han Fei heard dozens of voices at the same time. A thick vine extended from the void, with a few bright and beautiful flowers on it. It was You Ye who had burst into an outrage. The girl was whipping him with a thick vine despite her usual gentleness. Han Fei dashed to an altitude of a hundred meters. Then, he saw the crack right in front of his house. He couldnt help but smack his lips. He quickly roared, Sorry, sorry It was just a mistake I made during my training! Next door, Mrs. Yin said unhurriedly, Youll repair the road. Next time you want to do anything dangerous, find an empty place first. Nangong Xuan, who had been training in seclusion, cursed, All the young people are troublemakers nowadays. If things go like this, the Empyrean Waterfall may collapse someday. Han Fei dared not talk, as the thick vine was still chasing him! You Ye said angrily, I lost half of my garden. You think you can escape? BAM! Han Feis little house was razed to the ground by the vine, which almost made Han Feis blood freeze. Hey! Dont get so excited! You should be a graceful beautiful girl. You Ye bellowed, What do you think graceful means? Ten vines were summoned at the same time. Seeing how angry she was, Han Fei took out his boat and flew away. It was because he saw that an enormous cat was pouncing at him. A moment later In the sky, Han Fei patted his chest and said in fright, Those people are too violent. I cant stay in the Empyrean Waterfall anymore. Maybe I should stay at Zhang Xuanyus place for a day or two. Chapter 872 - Return to the Scattered Stars Seven Units Han Fei had intended to practice the Cosmic Sword Technique, but since even You Ye, who always had the best temper, was so infuriated that she wanted to kill him, it was impossible for him to stay at the Empyrean Waterfall anymore. Han Fei searched for a moment and didnt find Zhang Xuanyu. It was said that he had set sail. Han Fei didnt look for Le Renkuang either, who must be in the middle of a breakthrough. As for Xiaobai, remembering how solemn and grave she always looked, Han Fei decided that he would rather pass. Thinking for a long time, he didnt know where to go. He thought that his strength had increased a lot. Although the Cosmic Sword hadnt acknowledged him yet, there was still a lot that he could do. However, he had to polish it with real battles. Should he go to the Scattered Stars First Unit and see if there were any missions? Han Fei believed that it was a great idea. The Scattered Stars First Unit was often responsible for the exploration of treasure troves. Hed be in for a treat if he found some relics. Making a decision, Han Fei quickly turned the boat and flew to the Scattered Stars Seven Units. A moment later Before Han Fei landed, he saw that Bei Huo was flying close with Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer. Upon seeing Han Fei, Mu Jiaer waved her hand and shouted, Liar, here, here Han Fei: Inside the yard, Bei Huo looked at Han Fei with a weird expression and said thoughtfully, Han Fei, youve been absent for a long time. Considering your rank, you owe us 1,082 refined ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Now that youre here, come with me! Han Fei instantly perspired. No, wait a moment! Im going to the Scattered Stars First Unit for missions. Bei Huo chuckled. Thats fine. Ill talk to Liang Tian and let him spare your duty. The Fourth Unit has been swamped lately. We have to refine Divine weapons and a lot of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Since youre fast, you should help. Han Fei couldnt feel more beaten down. Why should I help? Im here for missions! He suddenly had an idea. Well, Senior Bei Huo, theres something else I need to do. I Pa! Bei Huo laid his hand on Han Feis shoulder. Lets go! You think you can get away? You havent been here since you came back. Do you feel you deserve your waist tag if you dont carry out your duty? Mu Jiaer secretly laughed and grimaced at Han Fei. Guan Qingyan said casually, Brother Han, we made a major breakthrough in the craft of Divine weapons. Based on Mu Jiaers idea, we are able to manufacture some Divine weapons with the help of some array masters on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Feis face was grim. Does this have anything to do with me? Han Fei didnt even have the time to enter the Scattered Stars First Unit before Bei Huo dragged him into the Fourth Unit. He pulled a long face. If he had seen this coming, he wouldnt have come at all. When he came to the Fourth Unit, he found that all the refining rooms were glowing and emitting heat. Everybody seemed busy. As for his old acquaintances Xie Qingqing and Gu Nan were seated at a corner of the refining hall. The two of them were talking to each other and making out when Han Fei came in. Ya Both of them sat straight when they noticed that someone else came. Gu Nan said solemnly, Qingqing, I think this is a way to increase the odds of success in refining Bei Huo looked at them as gently as before. Gu Nan, have you finished your mission? Gu Nan choked for a moment and said, Boss, Im just taking a break Fine! Ill get back to work. Then, Gu Nan greeted Han Fei and said, Welcome back. Youve got a lot of things to do. Keep it up. Han Fei: Xie Qingqing, however, asked in surprise, Han Fei, youre back? Do you have any idea how many missions you owe? Weve been covering up for you! No, I have to take a vacation. Youll work for me Han Fei was quite frightened. A thousand ultra-quality spiritual weapons? Even if I could craft two hundred of them in a day, it would still take me almost a week. No, I have to evade these responsibilities Suddenly, Han Fei had an idea. Oh! Senior Bei Huo, I learned some weird arrays when I was on the sea. I even had a theory that we may be able to craft Semi-Divine weapons without the help of array masters. Guan Qingyan looked at Han Fei. Brother Han, whats your theory? Bei Huo was also curious. What is it? Jiaers solution is already a major breakthrough. Are you sure your idea can be better than hers? Han Fei nodded. This is how it goes. Since arrays can be refined as items, why cant we imprint arrays on independent molds? In such a way, with the right materials and craftsmanship, it will be able to produce Semi-Divine weapons in a streamline way. They might not be as good as handmade ones, but theyll be Semi-Divine weapons anyway! Bei Huo asked in suspicion, Huh? Your idea is very similar to the mechanism of the sea demons Refining Divine Platform. Han Fei was quite surprised. Did Bei Huo know of the Refining Divine Platform? Shouldnt that thing only exist in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? How did Bei Huo know that? Bei Huo said, However, it has a strict demand on arrays. If you can really craft one, youll instantly be certified as a four-star refiner, if not a five-star one. Guan Qingyan nodded. Brother Han, I think its a great idea. But wouldnt the array be extremely complicated? Han Fei smiled. As I said, Ive learned a lot of strange array techniques on the sea. Maybe I can have a try. Mu Jiaer narrowed her eyes and said, Were both four-star refiners. Han Fei was stunned. Both of you? Mu Jiaer nodded quickly. Yes! Do you not know how long you stayed on the sea? It wouldnt make sense if we didnt become four-star refiners after such a long time. Xie Qingqing was quite frustrated. Han Fei cackled. Well, I think I have to consider the problem and sort out my thoughts for a couple of days. Why dont I spend a few days in seclusion in the Fourth Unit and see if I can put my idea into practice? Bei Huo was stunned for a moment. Its not easy to decline such a request. Xie Qingqing instantly complained, Hello? What about his refining duty? Han Fei said solemnly, Sister Qingqing, You can never do enough refining. Only if you focus on improving your expertise in refining can you really become an expert. Are a thousand ultra-quality weapons really important? No, not at all, compared to a great speculation. Han Fei solemnly walked into the cave. Senior Bei Huo, I need to spend a few days in seclusion. Please dont disturb me! Bei Huo thought for a moment and slightly nodded. Okay! Everything is fine as long as you stay here. Guan Qingyan said, Brother Han, I think we can discuss your idea. Han Fei quickly stopped him, No! Im still sorting out my thoughts. We can discuss it after were done. Han Fei finally found a refining room. He closed the door after he entered. Phew! You almost got me. You want me to work? No way! I need to study the Cosmic Sword Technique As for the arrays on the Refining Divine Platform, they were indeed worth studying. The arrays to refine demonic weapons and those of human beings were not the same. However, the study would take a lot of time. Even though he had learned the arrays on the Spirit Gathering Scripture, it wouldnt be a simple task to craft a Refining Divine Platform that could build Semi-Divine weapons. It would require the combination and connection of a hundred arrays. So far, Han Fei could only fuse a dozen arrays. The more arrays he were to fuse, the more factors he would have to take into consideration. The difficulty would soar exponentially. Of course, if he didnt have to paint the arrays, but only needed to give the methodology, then it would be easy. However, he didnt have to rush. Both Old Jiang and Jiang Qin had urged him to increase his strength. So, he shouldnt waste his time on array studies. Therefore, Han Fei took out the Cosmic Sword instead of the Refining Divine Platform. Activated by Han Feis thought, a jade slip flew out of the Cosmic Sword. It was exactly the Cosmic Sword Technique that Shu Shan mentioned. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis head. Cosmic Sword Technique (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Introduction: A tough technique that can make use of the power of nature. This sword technique can cut the sky and the sea apart but cannot be used in defense. Whoever practices it must be fearless and unstoppable. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0/50,000,000 Note: This sword technique is imperfect, in that it does not fully understand how to make use of power. Huh? After reading the Cosmic Sword Technique, Han Fei felt like it shouldve been a saber technique or a fist technique considering its features, but it turned out to be a sword technique. Han Fei furrowed his brows. He had to learn the technique anyway. He had picked up some techniques on the bow, stick, saber, seal and fist. It wouldnt hurt if he learned a sword technique. What should his path be as a Law Enforcer? Han Fei didnt know the answer yet. However, he had been getting in touch with a lot of top-notch battle techniques. It almost felt like something unknown was pushing him to do that. Is it possible that my path is related to battle techniques? No, no. I just happened to run into those battle techniques, and they happened to be not difficult to learn. Well, theyre probably not related to my path. I have to keep looking and learning. Han Fei glanced at the Cosmic Sword. For some reason, he despised it and didnt want it to acknowledge him as a master. Never mind, I should wait a moment. Chapter 873 - Can You Repeat That? The Cosmic Sword Technique was powerful in three ways. Firstly, it could make use of the power in nature. The creator of the technique didnt have a full understanding of the power of nature, but it was already miraculous enough for ordinary people. Secondly, it was unstoppable. In fact, Han Fei had already comprehended the idea of full offense and no defense when he learned the Sacrificing Punch. He also had the Art of Invincibility. So, it wasnt hard for Han Fei. Lastly, the Cosmic Sword Techniques feature was speed, which was something that all swordsmen cared about. Wumings sword, for example, was faster than Han Fei even though he was carrying out the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. The same was true for Zhang Xuanyus Momentary Time. Han Fei could deal with the Instant Mystic Spear, but not the Momentary Time, which could manipulate time in a small range. It was impossible for him to catch up. There was also Ye Baiyus pure speed. He was well-acknowledged to be the fastest in his generation. Han Fei had calculated that even though he used the Overlords Technique and the Phantom Glass Wings, he couldnt be as fast as Ye Baiyu, unless the Agility of Wind could boost his speed by five times. Taking all the three points into consideration, Han Fei actually only needed speed. He could already make use of the power of wind. After all, the Phantom Glass Wings werent useless. Three days passed. Han Fei understood about seventy percent of the Cosmic Sword Technique. It wasnt because Han Fei was smart, but because he knew a lot of battle techniques, and all battle techniques had something in common. When a person learned enough battle techniques, they could quickly pick up a new one. Of course, he hadnt fully grasped it yet. Han Fei believed that he was fluent with the technique and wasnt too far away from fully mastering it. Its a shame that I cant practice it in the refining room, or Id definitely be more fluent with it. If I fight with Wuming more often, my expertise with the sword will surely be remarkable. Han Fei was about to go out, when he realized that he couldnt just tell Bei Huo that he didnt figure out anything in the past days. Therefore, Han Fei took out the Refining Divine Platform from Forge the Universe. Thud! When the Refining Divine Platform fell on the ground, Han Fei was dumbfounded to see the complicated patterns on it. Are there array geniuses in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley too? How can they paint such complicated arrays? Han Fei took out a bunch of skins and circled the four-meter-long Refining Divine Platform, studying it carefully. One day passed. Huh! Im almost certain that there are three hundred interconnected arrays on the Refining Divine Platform. What a genius! It makes use of the spiritual energy inside the Refining Divine Platform to facilitate the fusion of the materials. Wait, this is not good enough. Theres still the gravity array to compress the materials. Right! Theres also a micro-refining array to polish the weapons again after the refinement. Two days later Han Fei copied more than two hundred arrays to his fish skins and numbered them. No, something is still missing. I dont recognize some of the arrays. But I cant tell them I dont have the core arrays if I give them the methodology and the framework! Han Fei thought of a lot of arrays and analyzed them in his head. Well, this array is meant to increase pressure from inside the mold. I think I can find a replacement for that. Also, this step of micro-refining isnt really polishing. It simply compresses the materials more tightly and extracts the remaining spiritual energy inside the weapon. I can paint multiple Spirit Gathering Arrays for the same purpose On the sixth day since Han Fei entered the refining room. Hum! The door was opened. Hardly had Han Fei come out when he saw that Guan Qingyan was holding a fish skin in one hand and a brush in the other and painting something. Han Fei was quite shocked. Hey! Old Guan, are you trying to scare me? What are you doing here? Guan Qingyan put a smile on his rigid face. He laid down the fish skin and said, I was waiting for you to sort out your thoughts. Since I had nothing else to do, I decided to study arrays. Han Fei was lost for words. I wasnt running anyway. Did you have to stand in front of my door? Han Fei heaved a sign. Its more difficult than I thought. Guan Qingyan became frustrated and thought that his wait was futile. But then, Han Fei said, Ive been working devotedly for days without sleeping and eating. Thanks to my arduous efforts, I finally came up with a feasible solution. Hum! Guan Qingyan was quite shocked. Didnt you just say that it was more difficult than you thought? Why is it feasible then? Guan Qingyan said, Wait a moment. Ill call Senior Bei and the others. Lets talk later. Then, Guan Qingyan spoke to his waist tag. In half an hour, Mu Jiaer, Bei Huo, Yu Xu, Li Feiyun and some other refiners came close. Mu Jiaer said delightedly, Where is he? Did he come up with anything? Does it work? The bigshots were all here. The people who were working walked out of the refining rooms too, wondering why two five-star refiners had come to this place. A moment later, Han Fei was surrounded by dozens of people in the lobby of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. Han Fei looked at those people in shock and then at Guan Qingyan. Is there a misunderstanding? I simply have an idea. I never said I could carry it out! Bei Huo said, An idea is precious enough when it comes to refining, not to mention one thats about Semi-Divine weapons. Li Feiyun also nodded. When you said you had an idea to manufacture Semi-Divine weapons, I had to come. Yu Xu smiled. Han Fei, you should be promoted as a four-star refiner. Ive brought your certificate to you. As long as your plan works, this will be one of your rewards. Han Fei swallowed. He had underestimated the refiners persistence in refining. He was never a qualified refiner, and he never planned to distinguish himself in refining. However, for some other people, especially for those lunatics in refining who considered it their life, they gave enough attention to any valuable guesses. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei said, Everybody, please come here and take a look. Directing everybody to the table in the lobby, Han Fei took out three hundred fish skins and a weirdly-structured item that was in the shape of a cylinder. Han Fei unhurriedly paved the fish skins on the ground and hung some of them on the wall. He said unhurriedly, Everybody, Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan have proposed the idea of creating arrays as part of a weapon to craft Semi-Divine weapons. It proves feasible, but it has high requirements on the arrays and the refiners. If the array masters work cannot be duplicated, I believe that the failure rate could be quite high. Guan Qingyan nodded. Exactly. The failure rate is very high. Were working on that. Bei Huo shrugged. It depends on the expertise of the refiners. Failures are inevitable. Han Fei smiled. Not exactly. The Semi-Divine weapons are based on ultra-quality spiritual weapons, whose quality is improved by some advanced materials or arrays. The key is arrays. Now, were adding arrays to weapons, but if we change our mindset, we can totally imprint arrays on molds and then apply the molds to weapons. In such a way, the refiners wont have to study arrays. Frowning, Yu Xu said, That does make sense. Are all your designs meant to make the mold? Han Fei nodded. Exactly! In order to make a mold, I have to elaborate on its mechanisms first. Han Fei went on, First of all, ignoring the arrays, the Semi-Divine weapons are essentially ultra-quality spiritual weapons, which too many people can craft. So, we can totally conduct the first two steps of the refining procedure manually. When it comes to the third step, Spirit Polishing, well give the task to molds, which means we have to endow the molds with the ability to polish spirit Like a chief scientist, Han Fei grabbed a fish skin now and then. Look, this is the step of Spirit Polishing. Weve gathered the essence of materials manually, and Spirit Polishing is meant to combine the materials. Well use this array as the basis and that one as support. Then, after about 83 steps, the job will be done. Isnt it simple? Everyone: A dozen people nodded, but none found the task simple. Han Fei said, Spirit Polishing is simple. Whats hard is to imprint the arrays. Human beings have five classes. We have to offer five different ways to fuse arrays according to the classes. Ive given the illustrations here. However, I can only fuse a dozen arrays for now, which might not be good enough Look, you have to direct spiritual energy into the weapon, not its outside. This step isnt too hard either, is it? Everyone: ??? Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Next step is the second polishing. I call it micro-refining. Blah, blah Everyone: ??? In the end, Han Fei pointed at the mold design he painted and said, Ive finally crafted his mold after days and nights of hard work Blah, blah Guan Qingyan looked at Han Fei with a stun, wondering if he could say something else. Eventually, Han Fei finished an hour of perfect interpretation, or so he thought. He had the Refining Divine Platform right with him. If he couldnt make a decent proposal with it, he would simply be too incapable. When everybody was astounded and confused, Han Fei said slowly, So, this is how its done. Ive given you the plan. Some of the arrays need more studying, but Im incapable of doing that. So, Im afraid that youll have to work on it. Everybody was silent for a long time. Suddenly, someone said, Well, Han Fei, I dont think I understood what you said. Can you repeat that? Han Fei: Chapter 874 - Twisted Domain Han Fei and the other refiners looked at each other in bewilderment. In the end, it was Yu Xu who said unhurriedly, Theres no need to repeat. Those who can follow already understand, those who cant follow wont understand no matter how many times he repeats himself. Han Feis plan involves a lot of knowledge of arrays. Those who dont have enough knowledge can hardly comprehend a combination of three hundred arrays. Li Feiyun nodded. Thats true. However, Han Fei, there are a few problems regarding your plan. Han Fei grinned and continued immediately, Do tell me, Senior. Li Feiyun said, In the phase of Spirit Polishing, I dont think using the absorption of these few arrays is enough to gather the essence of materials. Han Fei nodded. Thats the key to Spirit Polishing. My current arrays arent enough to solve the problem, but Im sure someone can. Li Feiyun nodded. The combination of five classes is indeed tricky. Shouldnt there be more? Youve only fused offensive arrays. Han Fei smiled. Of course there should be more. In my opinion, a standard weapon cannot meet everybodys requirement, so balance should be what we pursue. It should be good enough as long as it doesnt have obvious flaws in any aspect. Li Feiyun nodded. Okay, Ill personally take care of the matter. Bei Huo asked, Whats the point of a second polishing? To further stabilize the Semi-Divine weapons. Thats a necessary step. Without it, itll be impossible to craft Semi-Divine weapons. Bei Huo thought for a moment. It seems to be too simple. Han Fei chuckled. I cant paint a more complicated one! Mu Jiaer was stunned. I dont follow. Guan Qingyan was already collecting Han Feis fish skins. The design is flawless. If a mold can be created according to such a design, the odds of success will be almost a hundred percent. Its incredible. In the end, Yu Xu laughed and said, This method is not bad. Although a lot of parts of the plan require improvements, it works in general. We can try it later. Then, Yu Xu threw the certificate of a four-star refiner to Han Fei. With that design alone, Han Fei, youre already qualified as a four-star refiner. Han Fei grinned. What about five stars? Yu Xu smiled and said, If you can craft the mold right now, Ill hand over a five-star refiner certificate to you immediately. Han Fei waved his hand. Never mind. I might as well wait! Han Fei thought to himself, I can already craft Divine weapons, although I have to use the Demon Purification Pot. However, when it comes to the ultra-quality spiritual weapons, my odds of success are already a hundred percent. He wouldve been qualified as a five-star refiner if he could seal spirits without the Demon Purification Pot. Yu Xu asked, Han Fei, you were already qualified as a four-star refiner, werent you? What else do you want besides the certificate? Han Fei said, Can my duty of crafting more than a thousand ultra-quality spiritual weapons be waived? Immediately, Xie Qingqing and the others all looked at Han Fei suspiciously, wondering if he had come up with this plan just to evade his duty. Yu Xu calculated for a moment. Okay. A thousand ultra-quality spiritual weapons with sealed spirits are worth thirty to forty million points. Ill just free you from this duty. Han Fei said again, Well, Im rather short on cash It would be great if I could have a hundred thousand kilograms of spiritual spring instead, hahaha Pu! Yu Xu lost balance and wouldve fallen to the ground without Li Feiyuns support because of Han Feis shocking request. Bei Huo said quickly, Han Fei, that much spiritual spring energy is too rare. Just drop it. Heres five million credit points. You can buy whatever you want from the Logistics Division. Li Feiyun also said, Thats right. Your design is just a plan. If you can carry it out, youll have the claim to a hundred thousand kilograms of spiritual spring. But its not carried out yet. Also, you just got a four-star certificate and were freed from your duties of the past year. Bei Huo is already generous enough to give you five million points. Han Fei secretly thought, If you can craft a human version of the Refining Divine Platform, it will be invaluable Never mind, Im not a petty man. Five million credit points are good enough. Han Fei suddenly remembered that he had given five million credit points to Le Renkuang earlier, asking him to collect spiritual fruits for him. He wondered how the collection went. Unfortunately, Le Renkuang was in the middle of a breakthrough. Hed better not interrupt him. He wasnt short of anything. He asked Le Renkuang to prepare so many spiritual fruits exactly for the sixth level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. Old Han had mentioned that he could get the sixth level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. Considering the pattern of the True Spirit Fishing Art, the deduction of the sixth level would require a billion points of spiritual energy, and the seventh level would probably require ten billion. Han Fei felt a strong headache as he thought about it. Since he couldnt get the spiritual spring, Han Fei instantly said, Well, thats my plan. You guys can go back to work! I just remembered that theres something I need to do at the Empyrean Waterfall. Bei Huo suddenly asked, Huh? Werent you going to the Scattered Stars First Unit? Han Fei smiled. That was six days ago. Im not needed anymore Right, Senior Bei Huo, when you meet Senior Liang Tian, dont tell him that I was here. Im too occupied to find him myself Guan Qingyan shouted after him, Hey, Brother Han Han Fei said without looking back, You can read and learn the design first. Well talk next time! After Han Fei ran away, Bei Huo dismissed everybody and shook his head. Han Fei is not focused on refining at all. However, he is quite smart to come up with such a systematic mold. He did not waste his talent. Li Feiyun said casually, Its a shame that we never looted a Refining Divine Platform from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, otherwise Huh, isnt Han Feis idea very similar to the Refining Divine Platform? Yu Xu said casually, Their ultimate purpose is undoubtedly the same. However, due to the difference between humans and sea demons, some of the steps must be different. The combination of the five classes, for example, is much more complicated than the Refining Divine Platform In the sky Phew! Im finally free! Ill never go back. Well, now that theyve met me again, they probably wont blame me for my long-time absence anymore. I have to fight with Wuming to improve my techniques Well, I also have to make exchanges with the big turtle. On his way to the Empyrean Waterfall, Han Fei was going to have some spiritual fruits, when he was astonished by the changes in Forge the Universe. Hiss! Why is Forge the Universe bigger now? Han Fei exclaimed. Han Fei was stunned. Ever since the trip in the level-three fishery, Han Fei had never purposefully expanded Forge the Universe, but it was already twice as large as before. When did this happen? Han Fei had never noticed it because he hadnt been in Forge the Universe recently. He only spotted it a moment ago when he felt something wrong. When Han Fei looked for the reason, he discovered to his surprise that the Star Shell had been moved to the top of this space at some point. Huh? The Star Shell increased the space of Forge the Universe? I dont have to expand it with my spiritual energy? Han Fei tried to retrieve the Star Shell, only to discover that it couldnt be taken out. It seemed that those shells would create a space of their own after they died. This Star Shell had a coverage with a radius of twenty kilometers. Could Forge the Universe be expanded that big? Han Fei was quite delighted. If that was the case, his spiritual energy could be saved. After all, the Star Shell wasnt as good as Forge the Universe, he only hoped that they could merge. But it never happened to the Sea Swallowing Seashells before. Was it because the Demon Purification Pot was not interested in the tiny space in the Sea Swallowing Seashells? Possibly I guess the little calabash doesnt just eat everything. At the Empyrean Waterfall. When Han Fei returned, he found nobody outside at all. Wuming wasnt on the rock, Yue Shier wasnt having fish soup, Ning Jingyao wasnt sleeping on the rooftop, and You Ye wasnt tending to her flowers. Huh? Where is everybody? When Han Fei spread out his senses, he found that everybody was gathered at his place. His house had been destroyed by You Yes vine. It was still a pile of debris. Nobody ever rebuilt it as he was never back. Han Fei was quite panicked to see so many people there. Did they know that he was coming back? Did they have to block him at home when he only caused a minor earthquake? Then, Han Fei noticed something wrong. He saw that Du Jiangliu was floating in front of the Empyrean Waterfall with his head facing the sky. There was a weird, twisting space around him. Is he becoming a Law Enforcer? Han Fei changed his expression and became solemn. He felt lucky that he had returned in time, or he wouldve missed it. Shua! Han Fei landed, and You Ye and Ning Jingyao both looked back at him and shushed him. Han Fei nodded, indicating that he wouldnt say or do anything. In midair, the twisting force around Du Jiangliu became greater and greater. In the naked eye, his body had been twisted into plumes of smoke, which made him look like a monster. Nobody talked in the next hour, not even Wang Dashuai or Bai Lu. They didnt even send a telepathic message to Han Fei. Hum! All of a sudden, spiritual energy gathered from all directions, and spiritual spring energy dispersed on the surface of Du Jianglius body into the densest spiritual energy cover. The process lasted five minutes. In the meantime, Han Fei saw that Spirit Awakening Fluid flowed out of the lake into Du Jianglius body. BAM! Noises came from the sky, as if a mysterious power was descending. The twisted void exploded, and Du Jiangliu declared proudly, Im a Law Enforcer now, with a Twisted Domain. Chapter 875 - Everybodys Reminder Everybody put on a smile when Du Jiangliu became a Law Enforcer. However, Han Fei noticed that not many of them seemed envious. Those people who didnt live at the Empyrean Waterfall, on the other hand, all congratulated him. Someone crossed their hands. Congratulations on your breakthrough! Someone laughed. Brother Du, congratulations. Someone congratulated him and then left quietly. Ning Jingyao, a local of the Empyrean Waterfall, roared, Old Du, why is the law you possess so weird? Wuming said thoughtfully, I feel like you can block my sword. Yue Shier muttered Youre so awesome. I envy you. Li Luoluo begged, Old Du, show it to us! Whats the use of the Twisted Domain? However, Du Jiangliu looked at Han Fei across everybody else. Huh, Han Fei is back! I couldnt have become a Law Enforcer so easily without Han Fei or his brother. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. When everybody looked at him, he said, Wait Why me again? I havent been around for days! Everybody else looked at Han Fei weirdly too, and Ning Jingyao said, Old Du, dont try to fool me. He only just came back. Why is your breakthrough related to him? You Ye suggested, Zhang Xuanyus move was quite interesting. I believe your breakthrough had more to do with that, right? Du Jiangliu said, No, it was the earthquake that Han Fei caused. I was training in seclusion and understanding Zhang Xuanyus Momentary Time, when the earthquake happened and shook my body. Then, I realized that the way to deal with the Momentary Time is twisting. Similar to Wumings Sword Domain, I can control the space within a one-meter radius. You cant kill me or even hit me without breaking the Twisted Domain. You can do that? Everybody looked at Han Fei again, who was still dumbfounded. Someone became a Law Enforcer because of the earthquake he caused? Seeing the passion in Du Jianglius eyes, Han Fei quickly said, Old Du, dont look at me like that! Im not gay Du Jiangliu: ??? Everyone: ??? Du Jiangliu roared, Come on, Han Fei, hit me as fast as possible. Han Fei was rather interested. Twisted Domain? It was a chance for him to find out how strong a Law Enforcer was. Wuming said, You shouldve invited me to fight you. Han Fei isnt as fast as me. Han Fei said angrily, Nonsense, Im very fast. Then, Han Fei unfolded the Phantom Glass Wings and activated the Overlords Technique. He swooshed into a streak of light and left two long trails in the sky. Wang Dashuai smacked his lips. My Junior Brother is very fast. Bai Lu also nodded. Yes. The Phantom Glass Wings plus a secret technique Hes truly fast. Even Wuming was also dazed for a moment. Han Fei had never shown that kind of speed earlier. Shua! A trail emerged in the sky, like a line on a piece of paper. The trail passed through the Twisted Domain. Then, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that Du Jiangliu deformed his body and moved his belly half a meter away, dodging his attack easily. Come again! SWISH! Han Fei moved quickly in the sky, and almost eight blurry shadows appeared everywhere around Du Jiangliu. He flashed, and all the blurry shadows slashed at the same time. He believed that his opponent had to have a body to strike, however twisted it was. However, what astounded Han Fei was that Du Jiangliu completely transformed. His head was twisted to his hands, and his elbows reached his toes. He looked like a fish skin. All the eight attacks missed their target. Han Fei was quite dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? Du Jiangliu laughed. What else have you got? Bring it out! Han Fei flew around Du Jiangliu like a wind. Suddenly, Han Fei extended his hand into the void, and a dragon roared. Nine Mansions Dragon Seal. A giant seal emerged in the sky like a giant rock. In fact, Han Fei secretly turned his hand upside down and applied the gravity domain. BAM! Du Jianglius twisted face was filled with disdain at first. But then, he was smashed into the lake in the next second. Han Fei chuckled and flew back to whatever was left of his house. He remarked casually, In order to break Old Dus twisted domain, all you need to do is to launch an area attack so that there would be no place for him to twist. In fact, the Twisted Domain didnt transform the body but changed the space around it. It was just like space and time were warped around the sun. Of course, Du Jianglius Twisted Domain was changing all the time. So, the normal attacks would miss the target even if they were aimed at him. Han Feis gravity control froze part of Du Jianglius domain, and his attack fully covered that part, which was why he hit the target. Everybody saw what happened. Wuming nodded thoughtfully. True. If I launch ten thousand swords, I dont think Old Du could dodge them. Ning Jingyao also nodded. Well, I have an area battle technique too. Li Luoluo thought and said, Can he dodge my vines and grasses? Pu! Du Jiangliu rose from the lake awkwardly. Well, Han Fei, where was that gravity technique from? Han Fei shrugged. Its the seal technique that I practice! Du Jiangliu was quite grim. Why are you capable of anything? Who would learn so many battle techniques? On the other hand, he said, Your swords wont work. I can dodge all of them. Wuming extended his fingers, launching a storm of sword auras towards Du Jiangliu. However, Du Jiangliu didnt move at all. Wumings sword auras were twisted in the weird domain and brushed past him without hitting him at all. It was not until this moment that everybody realized what was going on. Nangong Xuan remarked, This technique is not bad. Few physical attacks can hit you. However, Han Feis seal technique can unleash invisible gravity, which counters your technique. Du Jiangliu nodded helplessly. Someone had found a flaw in his technique after he had just become a Law Enforcer? He felt more or less sad. As for Han Fei, he discovered something from the battle too. The Law Enforcer could only master limited laws. For example, Du Jiangliu could twist the space within a one-meter radius, but that was the entire area under his control. He couldnt twist the forces such as gravity. Similarly, Jiuyin Ling could seal the power of opponents of lower levels easily, but faced with opponents of her level, she could only seal part of their power. When faced with experts, she might not be able to seal them at all. Having gained more understanding of Law Enforcers, Han Fei became more confident. Hed be lying if he said that he didnt envy Du Jiangliu, who was almost invulnerable to physical attacks with his new technique. Wasnt that great? Of course, Han Fei had his own laws, and they werent weak at all. At least, they were much larger than Du Jianglius one-meter range. The Law Enforcers werent as impressive as he thought! Essentially, they all had a special battle technique. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Wuming, who already had a 300-meter sword domain. What would happen after he became a Law Enforcer? Everybody finally dispersed at this moment. You Ye looked at Han Fei and asked, Are you going to rebuild your house? Do you want to decorate it with flowers? I bought a new flower from the market yesterday. Its quite beautiful. Well Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Okay, just wait for me to build my house first. On the other hand, Li Luoluo, whose hair had turned blue at some point, emerged next to Han Fei and looked at him. I think we should have a fight too. You might help me become a Law Enforcer. Han Fei was amused. How can it be so simple? It was just a coincidence Li Luoluo snorted. Im just saying Okay, Im leaving. I dont want to help you rebuild your house. Wuming, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei and said, I feel like you came for me. Han Fei thought, Your feeling is right! He said, Oh! Its no big deal. Ive practiced a sword technique recently. Should we practice tomorrow? Pu! Cough, cough! Those who hadnt left yet all looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Why are you practicing sword techniques again? Wuming was also stunned for a moment. How many days have you practiced? Han Fei chuckled. A number of days. Wuming: Wuming was silent for a moment. Fine then! However, Han Fei, the more battle techniques you have, the more messed up they tend to be and the harder it will be for you to find your path. Youll have to abandon a lot of things when you become a Law Enforcer. Han Fei grinned. I know! I know what Im doing. After everybody left, Wang Dashuai said, Junior Brother, Wuming is right. Youre already a Hidden Fisher. You need to start considering your path as a Law Enforcer. Han Fei asked curiously, Senior Brother, whats your path? Wang Dashuai said with an innocent smile, Unparalleled. Well Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Why not invincible? Bai Lu snorted. He wants to be invincible, but he isnt capable of that. Im working on the same path Right, Junior Brother, why dont you come for lunch? Han Fei hurriedly managed a smile. No, thanks. I have to clean up the mess here and build a house. Bai Lu didnt insist. She nodded and said, Let your Senior Brother help you. Wang Dashuai smiled innocently. Okay. Han Fei felt like Wang Dashuai was quite happy to work here. He shouted, Qing Chen, Qing Chen! All of a sudden, someone landed from the sky like a big bird on the ruins of Han Feis home. Qing Chen chuckled. Whats up? Han Fei gave him a smirk. I need you to help with the reconstruction. Free food. Are you in or not? Yes, of course Chapter 876 - The Sea Demons Assault The night was quiet. Han Fei snuck to the edge of the lake. Although he knew he probably had been discovered, he wasnt too bothered. After all, it was an unspoken rule that deals with the big turtle were allowed. Besides, two men had become Law Enforcers recently, and the seal of the Empyrean Waterfall should be weakened. As a contributor to their breakthroughs, it wasnt outrageous for him to get some Spirit Awakening Fluid, was it? Senior, Ive brought some good stuff to you! The big turtles voice echoed in Han Feis head, What is it? The Phoenix Spirit Ginseng. Then, Han Fei bound a Sea Swallowing Seashell to the fishing pole and sank it into the lake. A moment later, Han Fei pulled the Sea Swallowing Seashell up, which was filled with five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei said, Senior, you know that Im a poor man who doesnt have many good things. Ill come back later! Okay! The Phoenix Spirit Ginseng, as a ginseng, was much more advanced than the Trivariant Golden Ginseng, but it was only exchanged for five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Good thing that he bought it at a low price. He didnt know what would happen if other people knew that Phoenix Spirit Ginseng could be exchanged for so much Spirit Awakening Fluid. In the newly-built yard, Han Fei sat cross-legged. Five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid wasnt enough. He wondered how much Le Renkuang had acquired. Seeing the five million credit points on his waist tag, Han Fei believed that he should exchange them for some assets in the Logistics Division. He swallowed the fluid, and the upper limit of his spiritual energy and his body hardness changed slowly. A moment later, Han Fei looked at his new stats. Han Fei 52 (Junior Hidden Fisher) : 4,619,667 (25,502) 3,395/3,395 31,999 Meters Level-Seven, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-46)
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei felt bitter after seeing that. It seems that the Spirit Awakening Fluid isnt as effective as before. Five thousand kilograms didnt even increase 1,500 points of my spiritual energy. Han Fei heaved a sigh. He suspected that he probably could only level up to be an advanced Hidden Fisher even if he had a hundred thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. He knew very well that the effect of the Spirit Awakening Fluid would decline as the taker grew stronger. Maybe the decline wasnt too significant for others, but for him, further improvement was not so easy. However, Han Fei wasnt frustrated. At least, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was still useful to him. By the time he became a Law Enforcer, the Spirit Awakening Fluid probably wouldnt work at all. After a thought, Han Fei emerged in Forge the Universe. He looked at the Star Shell that was floating in the sky and found that Forge the Universe was bigger, but not very significantly. Forge the Universe must be swallowing the space inside the Star Shell, he thought. It would still take some time. Besides, Forge the Universe was large enough for him to use. Han Fei didnt really care how much bigger it had turned The advantage of a larger space was that he could establish a garden without worrying that there was no place for his materials. The Big Red Trunk, on the other hand, was a pickle. It was no longer useful to Han Fei anymore. Even its core could only be used to craft ultra-quality spiritual weapons rather than Semi-Divine weapons. But he couldnt sell it either, or he would be announcing to everybody that he was the one who dug the Big Red Trunk out from the level-three fishery. Also, Han Fei had given up the Million Knife Art and used the Infinity Water as a replacement. As a result, the Big Red Trunk and materials from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley were no longer useful. Never mind. Ill just keep them here. Theyre all good items and may come in handy later. On the next day. Han Fei went to the Logistics Division early in the morning. He remembered that six-star ranks could get a hundred level-two Soul Crystals every month. Le Renkuang gave him fewer than that, probably because he used some of them, and his stars were too low. As for Xiaobai, Han Fei estimated that she didnt use them up either. However, as a manipulator, Xiaobai also needed a large number of Soul Crystals. She probably would save them even if she didnt use them up at this moment. Nevertheless, Han Fei intended to ask them to leave the resources that they didnt use up to him in their next gathering. In the Logistics Division, Han Fei said telepathically, Le Renkuang, are you here? Receiving no response, Han Fei estimated that the guy was probably training somewhere. Therefore, he walked straight to the counter. Hello, Id like a hundred level-two Soul Crystals. While talking, Han Fei pushed his waist tag to the receptionist, who asked in surprise, Huh? A hundred? Han Fei nodded. Isnt that the maximum number? The receptionist nodded and looked at Han Fei in shock. We must record the Soul Crystal transactions. May I ask about your duty? Han Fei shook his head. I dont have any duty. The receptionist asked again, Then may I know which division you work for, or came from? We need to keep a record. I used to be with the First Unit. Now, I live at the Empyrean Waterfall. Cough, cough The receptionist looked at Han Fei with widened eyes. The Empyrean Waterfall? Taking a long breath, she said, Okay, please wait for a moment. The Soul Crystals you ordered will be delivered to you soon. Is there anything else you want? Han Fei thought for a moment and asked, Is there any way to improve speed? Battle techniques and spiritual fruits are all optional. Huh? Stunned for a moment, the receptionist asked, Well, there are indeed speed battle techniques. The best of them are heaven-level, high-quality. Would you like one? Han Fei said, Let me take a look. A moment later, Han Fei returned the inventory to the receptionist. Is there no other way? The receptionist shook her head. Not that I know of. Some spiritual fruits may help, but theyre rare and not exactly effective. At this moment, the level-two Soul Crystals were delivered. Han Fei collected the level-two Soul Crystals and left. After he left, the girl immediately said to her waist tag, Han Fei, from the Empyrean Waterfall, exchanged for a hundred level-two Soul Crystals at one time. He may have extraordinary soul power. Take note. After leaving the Logistics Division, Han Fei looked back. He suddenly realized why those who had six or more stars could set sail individually. The reason was that the Logistics Division, the Refining Hall, and the other facilities mostly targeted Hanging Fishers and junior Hidden Fishers. When someone acquired six stars, there would be few things they needed in the Logistics Division. Those people only needed special things, such as level-two Soul Crystals, Spirit Awakening Fluid, special spiritual fruits, top-level battle techniques, etc. While Han Fei was thinking, someone roared, Attention, everybody! The sea demons are attacking on a full scale! Return to your position! Boats were rising and flying everywhere, and the previously busy downtown instantly became empty. That was exactly the Scattered Stars Islands attitude against enemies. Everybody was a soldier in moments like this even if they were on vacation. What surprised Han Fei was that it had only been five months since the sea demons previous attack. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley had launched a total war in the demon jungle, and it was launching another one? Thinking about that, Han Fei dashed to his boat and returned to the Empyrean Waterfall. The Empyrean Waterfall was a place for the exiled, but it didnt mean that the people at the Empyrean Waterfall did nothing more than talking and bragging every day By the time Han Fei returned to the Empyrean Waterfall, he found that the place was already empty. Big Yellow, however, was running back and forth in midair. Meow! Seeing Han Fei, Big Yellow said, They went to Big Yellow to catch fish and left me here for you. Han Fei was quite grave. Another full attack! Even the Empyrean Waterfall was empty. However, he sensed that Du Jiangliu was still around. Du Jiangliu looked up at Han Fei. Ive made a breakthrough. I have to stay and defend this place. You take Big Yellow with you. Han Fei nodded. Big Yellow, to the boat. Shua Shua Shua Boats were traveling in the sky, and everybody was returning to their positions. It meant that the sea demons assault was so surprising that few people on the Scattered Stars Island had reacted in time. On the east coastline. Countless boats were landing to different places. Han Fei and Big Yellow, standing on the boat, were both dazed. Big Yellow, do you know where we should go? Big Yellow replied casually, It doesnt matter! We can catch fish anywhere we want. Han Fei was stumped for a moment. Can we do that? Big Yellow said lazily, Of course! You can catch fish anywhere, but dont let me catch worms. I dont like worms, especially the squishy ones. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Have you come here before? Big Yellow tilted its head and said, Of course! Im a great fish catcher! However, I dont need to intervene at all unless the people down below cant defeat their enemy. Han Fei learned that Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers were meant to deal with the sea demon experts. That did make sense. The battles that involved Hidden Fishers were not limited to the shoreline at all. Before Han Fei could think further, a boat had stopped next to Han Fei, and a rather charming woman looked at Han Fei and said solemnly, I am Luo Yu from the Guild of Fishers. I need your assistance. Chapter 877 - Debut of the Phantom Glass Wings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Naturally, Han Fei didnt hesitate, as human beings were outnumbered by the sea demons. Seeing that Han Fei was on board, Luo Yu simply controlled the boat to fly to the sea. Han Fei closely followed her. As a Hidden Fisher, he was here to help with the battle, and he could fight anywhere. After flying for about five hundred kilometers, Han Fei saw an overwhelming number of boats in the sky, and countless Hanging Fishers were working together to hunt the powerful creatures. He also saw at least fifty Hidden Fishers who flapped their wings and flew in the sky. Some were fighting the sea demons that glided to the sky, some were fighting on the surface of the sea, and some were fighting with their fishing poles as other people. Because the sea demons had sent so many creatures to battle, they could easily hit their target. Even if they missed the target, they would still hit the creature behind it. It was the first time that Han Fei had witnessed the Guild of Fishers way of fighting. Those people were all using their fishing poles as weapons. Han Fei saw that a Scorching Fire Fish was caught and cut in halves. He also saw that dozens of long swords were attached to someones fishing hook and cutting the sea crazily. He also saw that someone was darting their hook like a sword and killing a creature with every attack. Han Fei was quite surprised at their way of fighting. He followed Luo Yu to the front line. Luo Yu didnt have time to talk to him. She simply recalled the boat, unfolded her wings, and slew a sea demon in the sky. In terms of numbers, the sea demons had more experts than human beings did, by a margin of forty. Some humans were fighting two or even three enemies at the same time. Also, Han Fei occasionally saw other top Half-Merman experts flying close from far away. Han Fei looked at Big Yellow. Big Yellow, can you do without wings? Meow! Big Yellow said proudly with its head held high, I have an awesome flying technique, but I cant take any action just yet. Han Fei knew that Big Yellow was as powerful as a Law Enforcer, and all the people fighting here were the level of Hidden Fishers. The enemies must have Law Enforcer experts who observed the battle too. Han Fei scanned with his senses and detected a Half-Merman fifty kilometers away, who wore a golden battle suit and held a golden harpoon. He didnt do anything but simply watched. Seeing that Han Fei was still on the boat, someone shouted, Bro, come down here and help! Han Fei said to Big Yellow, Then Ill recall the boat. You can fly on your own. Meow! Han Fei recalled the boat and quickly unfolded his Phantom Glass Wings. The moment the Phantom Glass Wings unfolded, everybody who was fighting at the heights, including the sea demons, were quite shocked. Who was this guy? Why were his wings so weird? Han Fei? The Phantom Glass Wings? Hey! Hes a tough guy! Behind Han Fei, the Hanging Fishers who were killing enemies by fishing all exclaimed. Hes a bigshot! Hes a tough guy! I didnt expect that such a brutal man would help the Guild of Fishers. Luo Yu was surprised too. She didnt expect that the person that she invited for help at random would turn out to be Han Fei. Without a word, the moment Han Fei showed the Phantom Glass Wings, three sea demons already came for him. Han Fei detected two beginner sea demons and one mid-level sea demon. None used a golden harpoon, which suggested that they were no Heavenly Talents. At that moment, Han Fei grinned. Only three? Do you have no respect for me at all? Shua! In the sky, Han Fei moved like a streak of light. When he was several dozen meters from the enemy, an enormous scorpion phantom and a water statue punched him. Shua! Han Fei disappeared and emerged behind one of the Half-Mermen, leaving a glow behind him in the air. Pu After only one attack, the sea demon was cut into pieces by Han Fei. I Han Fei blinked in the void so fast that, even though the mid-level sea demon blocked Han Feis three attacks, the other Half-Merman was cut into pieces by Han Fei with one attack too. Hehe! The last Half-Merman roared, This man is ferocious! Come and help! Han Fei could understand the sea demons language. He sneered. Do you think anybody can help you? Do you have no respect for the Phantom Glass Wings? Shua! Shua! Two wind blades were slashed out, and the Half-Mermaid blinked again. At the same time, the Void Lines caught the Half-Merman precisely. The Half-Merman felt a life crisis in every direction. He had no idea where to run. Blood Escape! Escape my ass! Before the Half-Merman could escape, he had been tied up by the Void Lines. Puchi! Han Fei slashed and executed him. Not that Han Fei didnt want to control the Half-Merman, but he couldnt reveal his trump card just yet. If the Half-Merman fell under his control so quickly, it would raise a lot of peoples attention. Han Fei grinned. No Immortal Seals and no Dying Strikes? I can kill as many people like him as there are! Han Fei was saying that for the Sea Spirit sea demon far away to hear, as he was quite confident of his progress and eager to fight a real expert. In only three seconds, three sea demon experts had perished, which shocked Luo Yu and other people. Someone laughed. As expected of the genius who has acquired the Wind God Pearl after sixty years. Smelly fish, you think you can conquer the Scattered Stars Island? In your dreams! Luo Yu quickly said, Stay focused! Dont be distracted! The people on the boats were so excited to see Han Fei brutalizing the sea demons that they almost wished that they could fight alongside Han Fei. Someone roared, Lets work harder! The more enemies we kill, the easier the battles behind us will be. Han Fei had killed three enemies in one clash, so he naturally attracted the sea demons attention. Two of them came again. Both of them were quite extraordinary. One of them was a high-level sea demon, and the other was a peak-level one. Also, both of them wore golden armor and carried Semi-Divine weapons, which meant that they had Immortal Seals and Dying Strikes. But so what? Han Fei put on the Feather Suit of Wind. Without using the Overlords Technique, Han Fei collided with the high-level sea demon purely with his physical strength. Clang~~~ The noise spread out, and Han Fei was knocked hundreds of meters back. He felt that his arms were sore. The strength gap between me as a junior and the high-level demon is truly huge. Also, the guy didnt use the Sea Kings Secret Technique at all. Han Fei estimated that the high-level sea demon had a force a million kilograms higher than his own, which wasnt too big. It was just an indirect proof that he had greater potential than his enemies did. The peak-level sea demon sniffed and stabbed his harpoon through the void. The Air Breaking Strike? Han Fei blinked away. Even his remaining shadow in the sky was smart enough to dodge the attack. Shua! Shua! Zila Clang, clang After two flashes, Han Fei left two saber auras in the sky and launched them to the sea demon. Han Feis pupils contracted. He didnt have much advantage when his Semi-Divine weapon crashed with another Semi-Divine weapon. However, Han Fei was so fast and the Blood-Drinking Knife was so sharp that he left two wounds on his enemy. Humph! Youre too weak to kill me. Youre asking to be killed, human! Shua! Shua! Han Fei moved unpredictably, making it impossible for the enemies to locate him. The sea demon pointed the harpoon at the sky, and a round pillar of water rose around him. Han Fei happened to flash into the pillar of water. Hey! Youre smart enough to know that Im approaching you! Behind him, Luo Yu blocked the other enemy and roared, Careful! Im here to help you! However, Han Fei wasnt affected at all in the pillar of water. The Feather Suit of Wind could even block the Desolation Gales and Desolation Water. It could certainly weather through this. Han Fei turned his hand upside down and imposed gravity. Then, the sea demon fell straight to the sea, before the Void Lines caught up to him. When ten Void Lines were activated, an assortment of pictures popped up in Han Feis head. Some were from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and some were battles against humans. However, Han Fei had no time for that. He waved his hands and unleashed an immense power from the sky, knocking down the high-level sea demon who was stabbing a harpoon at him. My technique can move a mountain and astound the soul. Lets see if you can take it! BAM! The sea demon was knocked down by Han Fei. Then, Han Fei performed the Draw Technique and cut off half of the sea demons head. Shua! After another flash, Han Fei caught up to the other sea demon and stabbed him in the neck. Luo Yu, who had just rushed close, was astounded by what she saw. Han Fei was in a disadvantageous position a moment earlier. How did he kill two experts in the blink of an eye? The enemies werent beginner sea demons, but a high-level one and a peak-level one! Han Fei was stunned for a moment, as he remembered that the sea demon captain didnt use his Immortal Seal! So, a terrifying force emerged from him and smashed Han Fei. Shua! Shua! Shua! Han Fei flashed quickly with the Phantom Glass Wings and pulled Luo Yu away, and the Dying Strike missed Han Fei. On the other hand, Han Fei had approached the high-level sea demon who walked out of the void. Humph! Exactly at this moment, Han Fei felt a strong pressure. He didnt think and simply activated the Overlords Technique. Ignoring the Sea Spirit expert, Han Fei laid his hand on the chest of the high-level sea demon and slit his throat with the Blood-Drinking Knife. Then, Han Fei flashed and appeared a hundred meters away. The humans and the sea demons alike were astounded by the battle. Luo Yus eyes bulged. The Phantom Glass Wings are truly awesome! Chapter 878 - Clash With Sea Spirits Han Fei quickly flew back. Five of his identical images, caused by the flash effect of the Phantom Glass Wings, lingered in the sky. However, under Han Feis control, those clones vanished one after another, as if they were simple blurry shadows. In fact, they were not. Han Fei was only playing a trick. He didnt want to inform other people that the blurry shadows could launch attacks. Meow! Big Yellow had been observing the battle, and wasnt surprised at Han Feis ferocity at all. Was there anyone at the Empyrean Waterfall who was not ferocious? Even though Han Fei was a newcomer, the fact that he was relocated to the Empyrean Waterfall suggested lots of things. Big Yellow even thought that Han Fei could deal another couple of enemies at the same time. That was its impression on the capabilities of the guys at the Empyrean Waterfall. However, Luo Yu and the other people felt differently. They found that Han Fei was not just strong, but even monstrous. A junior Hidden Fisher had killed three sea demon experts in one clash! Then, he flashed and killed a peak-level sea demon captain as well as a high-level sea demon Heavenly Talent. How long had it been? The battle had only just begun, and he was already on a killing spree? Luo Yu and the others didnt know Han Feis cost. If Han Fei told them that he hadnt used twenty percent of his energy before he used the Overlords Technique, they probably would be scared to death. Meow! Big Yellow quickly grew into a super cat dozens of meters long. It glared at the Sea Spirit far away and declared brutally, Hey, you fish over there, come and let me taste you. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Hey, Big Yellow, dont be rash! Thats a Sea Spirit sea demon! Can you defeat it or not? If anything happens to you, it will be hard for me to survive Mrs. Yins beating. Meow! A meow echoed in a range of dozens of kilometers, and Big Yellow said in despair, Im an awesome cat! That fish is strong, but hes no match for me. A Hidden Fisher was appalled. Is this creature a Law Enforcer? Someone rolled their eyes at him. Of course. You dont know Mrs. Yins cat? It once tore apart many Sea Spirits. When the big cat emerged, the Sea Spirit put on an awful expression, as Han Fei was moving at a high speed again. Pu Pu Pu In the blink of an eye, another three sea demons were slashed by Han Fei. Someone said, Thanks, Brother Han. Han Fei, who had been well-acknowledged as a top Heavenly Talent, could easily kill any sea demon of his level. As a result, his enemies were all retreating. Dont back off! Kill him! A roar came from the void, and another Sea Spirit was rushing close. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and stood still, before he put a few spiritual fruits into his mouth. He looked at Luo Yu. Why are there so many Sea Spirits on this battlefield? We have a long coastline. Why are they all gathering here? Luo Yus expression changed greatly. Im not sure. The east coastline is the usual battlefield. Dont worry. Ive sent alarms. The Law Enforcers are coming. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. If I hadnt come, you wouldnt have had any Law Enforcers with you, right? Waving her fishing pole like a sword and cutting off the elbow of a sea demon, Luo Yu finally responded, Yes. Some Law Enforcers passed by, but they left after seeing Mrs. Yins cat. Han Fei snorted and looked at the Sea Spirit that was only several dozen kilometers from him. He swallowed and shouted at Big Yellow, Whats his level? Big Yellow meowed and dashed thousands of meters forward. Beginner! I dont think I can defeat two fish! Han Fei, come here and help me. We each will take care of one of them. Luo Yu said quickly, Wait, the Sea Spirits are all equal to Law Enforcers! Han Fei ignored Luo Yu. He was quite excited at this moment, and he landed on the surface of the sea from the sky, with a thousand weird water blades emerging around him. Chila! Han Fei rushed forward on the surface of the sea, and the Infinity Water crushed all the enemies in his way into pieces. The Sea Spirit bare his fangs and glared. You dare to fight me as a human Hidden Fisher? Hula! The Phantom Glass Wings were flapped, launching two wind blades. The wind blades grew bigger on the way and became dozens of meters long. All the sea creatures in their way hurriedly fled. Luo Yu was lost for words, as the guy was truly a maniac. You are just a junior Hidden Fisher. Even if you are a Heavenly Talent, theres no need to challenge a Sea Spirit, right? Luo Yu said telepathically, Ten seconds! Law Enforcers are coming in ten seconds! Luo Yus thought was that Big Yellow could take care of one of the Sea Spirits and she and Han Fei could hold the other for ten seconds. Little did she expect Han Fei to charge forth. Han Fei grinned. Got it. Hum! Han Fei accelerated again and activated the Agility of Wind, moving no slower than the Sea Spirit on his opposite side. The splashing water caused by the wind under Han Feis feet went hundreds of meters away. Draw! Faced with a Sea Spirit, Han Fei did not dare to underestimate the enemy at all. The Sea Spirits were as strong as the Law Enforcers. If the Law Enforcers mastered laws, there was no reason why the Sea Spirits couldnt However, Han Fei wasnt worried, as different Law Enforcers mastered different laws. Jiuyin Lings seal was indeed tricky. However, he could resolve Du Jianglius Twisted Domain even though it was immune to physical attacks. The Law Enforcer suddenly took out a harpoon. Han Fei knew it wasnt good the moment he saw the harpoon, as it was a Divine weapon rather than a Semi-Divine one. The Draw Technique was launched at the Sea Spirit, who pointed at the weapon with a terrifying force that was mixed in a ferocious tide. Pu Pu Pu However, to the Sea Spirits astonishment, the tide was cut apart by the blade, which pressed on without being stopped at all. Huh? Sea Gods Strike! Crack Bam The surface of the sea dented in a 300-meter radius. Han Fei and the enemy were both flung a thousand meters back. Cough Han Fei vomited blood. The enemy was stronger than he expected. Just as I thought, the Sea Spirits who know how to fight and those who dont are vastly different. He had caught a Wind Sky Wing and fought a Clam Girl before. But one of them was a coward and the other could only launch mental attacks. In this battle, even though he was using his full strength, he was the one who got injured first. Little did he know that his enemy was much more shocked than Han Fei was. How is it possible? How can a Hidden Fisher be so strong even if he uses a secret technique? Huh? What are his wings? In the rear, Luo Yu and the others were all shocked. Could Han Fei really win against a Sea Spirit? Someone fended off a sea demon and exclaimed, Thats too unbelievable! Is he really so strong? As for the Hanging Fishers, their senses werent keen enough for them to see the fast battle. However, the rising air and tides dozens of kilometers away informed them how horrifying the battle was! In particular, the big cats talons were already red. It was hard to be ignored. That fish over there, behold my Soul Swallowing Technique! The cat opened its mouth and swallowed the enemys soul. If the Sea Spirit werent protected by a Water Cage, he might have been swallowed by Big Yellow. On Han Feis side, he was competing with the Sea Spirit in terms of speed. He could tell that the Sea Spirit intended to fight a melee battle against him. Damn! You want to approach me? This isnt the time! Approach Hula! When he launched the Sacrificing Punch, Han Fei quickly flashed in the sky and put a mouthful of Candle Dragon Blood into his mouth. He had a bad feeling, as there wasnt much Candle Dragon Blood left after he killed the Clam Girl. It would run out if he had another mouthful of it. The Sacrificing Punch could automatically lock onto the target, making the Sea Spirit quite shocked. This cant be the power of a Hidden Fisher! But so what? Tide body! Hualala A giant tide rose from the surface of the sea. Han Feis eyes glittered. He knew that his enemy was dead for sure. Wait! Thats the law he has mastered! He has turned into water However, unlike the normal water transformation, this tide is exactly his body. But is the tide immune to the Sacrificing Punch? Boom! The terrifying force of two waves left a hole thirty meters in diameter on the tide. Then, the Sacrificing Punch didnt stop there but raised high tides on the sea. However, the giant tide didnt turn back into the Sea Spirit. Instead, it transformed into countless chains that darted towards Han Fei. Damn it! The Law Enforcers are really tricky! SWISH! Han Fei kept flashing in the sky. At the same time, he launched his Cosmic Sword and cut a few times. However, probably because the Cosmic Sword hadnt acknowledged him yet, it wasnt exactly destructive even though it was quite hard. Youve turned into water? Hehe Would you like some poison? In the next moment, the Infinity Water was transformed into water and swept out, and ten kilograms of Poison God dissolved in the tide. Hulala The Sea Spirit was gathered in the water and retreated quickly. At the same time, the water chains kept hunting Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. It seems that youre not a great Law Enforcer either. Water transformation? Hehe How did the Poison God taste? Chapter 879 - Nine Undersea Chimneys Han Fei retreated and put spiritual fruits into his mouth. The Sea Spirit was indeed strong. Even though Han Fei was as strong as him with the Overlords Technique, it was not his own power and the battle was much more exhausting to him. Also, his Sacrificing Punch had only mildly hurt the enemy. He could tell that because he felt that the enemys heartbeat was fast and unstable. Han Fei roared, Big Yellow, how is it going? I cant hold him for long. Big Yellow meowed and said, Hasnt the battle just begun? Han Fei became gloomy. It has just begun? Ive used half of my ultimate tricks, and theres no telling if my Law of Gravity works on this guy. If he were to finish the rest of the Candle Dragon Blood, he thought that he could manage to fight for a while longer. Immediately, Han Fei grinned and said, Go back to where you came! When human experts come later, you wont be able to escape. The Sea Spirit sneered and pushed a ball of water out. Han Feis pupils contracted. Poison God? The enemy sneered. You shouldve attacked me. If you had, I wouldnt have had a chance to push the poison out, and you could wait for your reinforcements to arrive. However, what can you do right now if Im going to take down these people? While talking, he charged at the human army. Han Feis expression quickly changed. If the guy went over, no humans could resist him, and the defensive line would collapse in a few seconds. In that case, even if any Law Enforcers did come, the guy could still march to the rear of the defensive line, which would collapse as long as he survived a few seconds. BAM! Han Fei stood on the surface of the sea in the guys way, before he sneered. Fine, didnt you want to find a melee battle with me? Im right here. Come and fight me. In the rear, Luo Yu and the others all changed their expressions. She didnt even have a chance to send a telepathic message, because all the sea demons were trying to break through the defensive line with the help of the two Sea Spirits. The humans were outnumbered in the first place, and they were losing the battle. Explode! Someone detonated himself and perished with two sea demons. He didnt have a choice. After all, the sea demons were attacking vehemently, and he was already exhausted. Son of a bi*ch, you think you can break through the humans defensive line? Blood Boiling Hum After the first person ignited his blood, dozens of other humans followed his example and increased their strength. BAM! Another person detonated himself, pushing the battle to the most heated phase. Han Fei secretly cursed. He had no time to bother with anything else except the Sea Spirit. He watched the enemy turn into a tide a thousand meters away, while he unleashed the Infinity Water as thousands of blades. Five hundred meters Three hundred meters Luo Yu roared, Han Fei, retreat right now! Han Fei turned a deaf ear to her, and black and white light surfaced in his eyes. He also put a peppermint into his mouth. A hundred meters Han Fei extended his hand. You think youre the only one who has a tide? Nine Mansions Hooooooo The dragon roar echoed, and the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal arrived with a tide. The terrifying power that Han Fei launched covered a radius of a hundred meters. Hum The surface of the sea was shivering. The Sea Spirit didnt expect this to happen at all, as the Law of Gravity wasnt an ability that a Hidden Fisher should be able to grasp. However, during that moment, a force equaling two waves came from the void and unbalanced the tide he transformed into. The moment the gravity field appeared, ten Void Lines were split up into thirty and caught the enemy. Han Fei unfolded the fish skins in his hands, and the light was so dazzling that nobody could open their eyes in a thousand meters. The other array completely blocked everybodys senses in the same range. At that moment, dozens of Han Feis clones appeared in the light, and he was holding Snowmourne. With the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei saw a quickly spinning heart. The Sea Spirit was frightened. This is the power of laws, and a way to control the soul? Who are you exactly? Han Fei grinned and put on a creepy smile. Gotcha. Pu! He flashed and shattered a water ball that nobody else could have recognized in the tide. The water ball was exactly the heart of the Sea Spirit. Cough, cough! On his shoulder, the two giant eyeballs from his spiritual beast were angry. Im hurt every time I come out. Han Fei grinned. That cant be helped. Youre too strong. I certainly have to count on you in these critical moments! When he stabbed Snowmourne, he was also hit by the tide. He wouldve been heavily wounded if he didnt have a tough body, the Divine battle suit, and Little Fattys help. Little Fatty had lost yet another three tentacles. It would have to rest for a while. It occurred to Han Fei that Little Fatty and his other beasts couldnt keep up with his level anymore. The enemies that he encountered were irresistible to Little Fatty. Damn it, no wonder they say Heart Nurturing is necessary. Its more about nurturing the contractual spiritual beasts, right? Boom! The arrays were broken, and someone emerged hundreds of meters above Han Fei, shocked by what he saw. Han Fei was standing on the surface of the sea and stuffing spiritual fruits into his mouth. His body was bent and he was breathing heavily. On Han Feis opposite side, the dead body of the Sea Spirit was floating on the sea, with a giant hole on his chest. The newcomer took a deep breath. Have you killed a Sea Spirit? Many people heard his question. The humans all roared and fought hard, and the sea demons began to flee in whatever ways possible. The Law Enforcer snorted. You want to run? Do you really think you can? He flashed and chased after the sea demons. Who couldve thought that Han Fei would kill a Sea Spirit in ten seconds? Meow! That fish over there, dont run! Im going to eat you! Huh, do you want this fish? Han Fei coughed and said, No, but Ill take his battle suit and weapons. Big Yellow wagged its tail and walked on the sea. I dont want the iron garbage at all. Han Fei slowly retreated the Void Lines and took some of the pure soul back. It was a tiny amount, but better than nothing. He wouldnt eat the fish, but he wouldnt refuse some of the soul. But in the next moment, Han Fei saw that Big Yellow opened its mouth and swallowed the whole soul. Baji! Baji! Han Fei was lost for words. As expected of a Soul Swallowing Cat! It had swallowed the soul of a Sea Spirit so easily In comparison, the tiny bit of soul that he absorbed with the Void Lines wasnt worth mentioning. He looked at his own stats. Han Fei 52 (Junior Hidden Fisher) : 4,325,681 (25,508) 3,499/3,499 31,999 Meters Level-Seven, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-46)
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei realized why he failed to absorb much of the soul. It seemed that he had reached a bottleneck. But he wasnt too bothered, as the Void Fishing Art was already incredible enough. If he could kill a few more Sea Spirits, wouldnt his soul power rise quickly? A moment later, all the sea demons that could escape had escaped. Those which failed to escape were slain by the Law Enforcer. Half of them luckily survived. After all, it was impossible for a single Law Enforcer to surround all the sea demons and kill them. Once the sea demons dispersed, the creatures that they drove lost control and fled too. Han Fei had a few spiritual fruits and flew in the sky. Then, a Law Enforcer came close slowly. Han Fei? Han Fei nodded. The man smiled. Nobody couldve thought that you were able to kill a Sea Spirit! I am Ye Xingchen, one of the three leaders of the Guild of Fishers. You will be rewarded for your contribution. Han Fei grinned. I hope so. I used something very precious in this battle. It wasnt easy for me to make the decision Ye Xingchen understood him perfectly. That was natural. It was certainly impossible for a Junior Hidden Fisher to kill a Sea Spirit without something to help, unless one of them was crazy. Nevertheless, he would not underestimate Han Fei, as not every Hidden Fisher could kill a Sea Spirit even if they had something to help them. They probably wouldve been killed instantly. Ye Xingchen said, Youll receive a lot of rewards. Youll get ten million credit points for killing a Sea Spirit, as well as his battle suit and weapons. Unfortunately, he probably didnt carry many good items to battle. Whatever he has is yours. Han Fei smiled. Senior, what happened here exactly? Why did the sea demons attack suddenly? Without keeping it a secret, Ye Xingchen explained casually, Human beings and sea demons found a place of relics at the same time. When they explored the relics, something happened and the relics collapsed, revealing seven Undersea Chimneys. Another one will probably emerge in the southeast. On the east coastline, two Undersea Chimneys have already popped up, but considering the signs, a third one may show up anytime. Seven plus two Nine? Han Fei gasped up. Are Undersea Chimneys so ordinary? So many of them had appeared at one time? Han Fei remarked in surprise, This is huge! Ye Xingchen grinned. You dont say. Theres no telling how the Pioneer Group did that. The Pioneer Group did it? Ye Xingchen nodded. Okay. No enemies will probably come to this part of the sea. Another Law Enforcer is on his way. I have other things to do. Until next time. Chapter 880 - If You Dont Take Now, Therell Be Nothing Left The Pioneer Group? Is Sister Qin related to this? After Ye Xingchen left, Han Fei searched the Sea Spirits body and found a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Then, he discovered more than thirty thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid in it. He was quite shocked. Didnt they say that nobody went to battle with good stuff? Why did this one carry some? More than thirty thousand kilograms! To be more exact, Han Fei believed there had to be around thirty-five thousand. He mustve looted it recently before he came to battle. He didnt expect that he would be killed here, but looks like Im the one who gets it in the end! Han Fei almost couldnt stop himself from smiling. He had truly become rich. With the thirty-five thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, he could become an intermediate Hidden Fisher. Big Yellow turned into a little cat again and looked at Han Fei curiously. Why are you so happy? Han Fei instantly dropped his smile and looked at Big Yellow as well as Luo Yu who was going to take the body of the Sea Spirit away. He looked up at the sky and said casually, Big Yellow, its not easy for human beings to survive in this chaotic world thats savaged by sea demons. Difficulties and hardships are what we must live with Luo Yu was stunned. Why was Han Fei suddenly being sentimental? Also, the life of human beings wasnt really that hard, was it? Then, Han Fei suddenly became solemn. As part of humankind, Im grieved to see all this. I cant sleep in peace unless the ferocious sea demons are annihilated! The people who listened to Han Feis speech were all touched. Someone remarked, It seems that Han Fei isnt as bad as hes said to be. Hes a good guy! Someone nodded. Yes! The Dark Hunter Legion mustve been smearing him. Theyre horrible! Someone said, Is that the devotion of a top-level expert? Someone was excited. Hes a role model to all of us! Suddenly, Han Fei flapped his wings and looked at Big Yellow. Big Yellow, battles are going on in the front line. I cant sit by. As a cat, you should enjoy your life and have as many fish as possible. You shouldnt come with me. Luo Yu was moved. Han Fei, the battles ahead are too dangerous for us The more she talked, the lower her voice became, as she realized that Han Fei had already killed a Sea Spirit. Han Fei looked back at Luo Yu. Im always ready to sacrifice myself. You and Big Yellow can stay and hold this defensive line. Im willing to risk my life. As he talked, he dashed to the sky and summoned the Wind God Boat, moving straight ahead. Han Fei secretly chuckled. Are you kidding me? Two Undersea Chimneys have already appeared, and a third one is coming. Who can refuse that? If he could kill one Sea Spirit, he probably could kill another one, as long as the enemy had enough Spirit Awakening Fluid with him But of course, his most important task was to look for the third Undersea Chimney that hadnt shown up yet. Beating the Sea Spirits wasnt nearly as important as that. As a Hidden Fisher, he would rather not confront them if he had a chance. In the rear. Big Yellow squatted on the surface of the sea and looked at where Han Fei went. What was he talking about? I wasnt going to follow him! Luo Yu said solemnly, Han Fei is a respectable man. After flying for three thousand kilometers, Han Fei saw nothing except the sea creatures that were swimming to the Scattered Stars Island. There was no sign of the two Undersea Chimneys that had already shown up. Immediately, Han Fei dove into the water and summoned Little White and Little Black. Little Black went on a rampage against the sea creatures around, as it was hungry. Han Fei, on the other hand, pett Little White. Daughter, can you find a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Like, really a lot. I wont take it if its too little Little White wandered around and didnt seem to find any target. Seeing that, Han Fei said, Daughter, dont worry. Ill take you two thousand kilometers ahead. A moment later In the water. Han Fei asked, How is it going? Did you find anything? Little White circled for a while and then wavered, looking left and right in turns. No need to rush. Well go another two thousand kilometers forward. This time, Little White finally confirmed something. Although it occasionally looked left, it looked to the right most of the time. Han Fei instantly understood that there was probably a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid on either side. He couldnt help but ask, Little White, which side has the stench of battles and blood? This time, Little White looked at the left side without hesitation. Got it. Han Fei grinned. It meant that a huge battle was probably going on at the Undersea Chimney on the left side. Immediately, Han Fei boarded on a boat and moved to the right side with Little White. He didnt want to get involved in the fight. He would rather wait for the new Undersea Chimney to appear and then secretly fetch all the Spirit Awakening Fluid. In any case, someone had to get the Spirit Awakening Fluid. It would be better for him to take it than to let it go to sea demons. After rushing for almost five thousand kilometers, Han Fei didnt see any sea demon experts around. He estimated that the new Undersea Chimney probably hadnt emerged yet. When it emerged, it would probably cause noises that would attract experts. At the bottom of the sea, Han Fei asked, Daughter, how far away is it? Are there sea demons around? Little White moved its body, which made Han Fei frown, as that was an implication of yes. However, Little White was already focused on one direction. Since they had already traveled ten thousand kilometers, Han Fei believed that he would arrive at the destination in another ten thousand kilometers at most. If there were sea demons around, he could always circumvent them. Could they find the location faster than Little White? An hour later, Han Fei returned to the old route after taking a turn. In the water. Daughter, how far away is it? Is it longer than the distance weve already traveled? This time, Han Fei saw Little White wagging its tail. Also, he heard a vague voice in his head that seemed to be trying to tell him something. Unfortunately, the voice was too vague for Han Fei to hear. However, Han Fei did confirm that the new Undersea Chimney must be within five thousand kilometers. After two thousand kilometers, Han Fei was no longer flying in the sky, because he found that many creatures were gathering at one location. Damn it, I cant let those sea creatures beat me to it. Han Fei invoked the Phantom Glass Wings and moved at a high speed. The Infinity Water was turned into a giant sword and enshrouded Han Fei. Han Fei held Little White and Little Black in his arms. All the aggressive creatures in his way were too scared of the Infinity Water to approach him. There were a few powerful exotic creatures that attempted to attack Han Fei. If you stand in my way of seeking fortune, Ill just kill you. A shark was torn apart by Han Fei and collected in Forge the Universe for cooking later. However, Han Fei found that more and more creatures were gathering. There werent just fish and lobsters, but also worms, snakes and even plants. Damn it! I will not share! The Undersea Chimney is mine! After rushing for hundreds of kilometers, Han Fei discovered that several Red Demons and Half-Mermen were fighting. Im screwed, the location is exposed. The Undersea Chimney is exposed! The sea demons stopped when they saw Han Fei. Their first thought was not to kill him but to escape. You want to inform the others? Not a chance! Han Fei activated the Overlords Technique and rushed forward like a ray of light. He killed seven Red Demons and three Half-Mermen in only a hundred seconds. One of the Half-Mermen seemed rather strong and tried to use Blood Escape. However, Han Fei simply shot the eighth arrow of the War Soul Art with the Wandering Dragon Bow and blew it up. Heh! What are you thinking? You think Ill let you walk away? After taking care of the sea demon, Han Fei reached his destination three hundred kilometers later. He found that an Undersea Chimney was rising at a visible speed. Han Fei said to Little White, Daughter, keep an eye out for me. If anything here is as dangerous as Big Yellow, bite me. Chomp! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. Where is the danger? How far away is it? Then, Little White looked at the rising hill. Han Fei was surprised. There are dangers inside the Undersea Chimney? Immediately, Han Fei made up his mind. Even if there were dangers, so what? Could he let go of the Undersea Chimney because of the dangers? Certainly not. He would never refuse the meat being fed to his mouth. Han Fei instantly locked down the area in a three-meter radius with the Infinity Water. Whoever trespassed would die. Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, get up and work! Dig into the hill! Han Fei didnt know if digging would work. However, he sensed that dozens of creatures were digging twenty meters down the hill. So, he might follow them until the method proved ineffective. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was smart enough to crawl into a lobster cave and tied up the lobster. That lobster was only level-49. Even though it was exotic, it couldnt resist the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps Void Chains! Also, Han Fei closely followed it and condensed the Infinity Water into a huge drill. Han Fei was smart enough to use the Infinity Water as a driller. He dug into the hill crazily. He was going to dig to the center of the rising hill, when he had a sense of crisis. He had a feeling that a terrifying danger would happen if he dug further. Immediately, Han Fei triggered a thought and controlled the Infinity Water to dig in another way. He also deployed the Overlord, split some of his soul, and installed an ultra-quality demonic stone in the Overlord. He intended to go inside together with the Overlord. Nobody could get treasures without taking risks. He had a lot of ways to protect himself. The Law of Gravity alone could keep many Sea Spirits occupied for a long time. Suddenly, Little White bit him again. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Daughter, is it more dangerous inside, or is it outside? As it turned out, Little White looked towards the outside. Han Fei instantly took a deep breath, knowing that someone mustve come. He had to loot the Undersea Chimney before it was too late. Chapter 881 - The Dead Body Inside the Undersea Chimney Damn it! The earthquake in a range of almost two thousand kilometers couldnt have been unnoticed. If anyone noticed it, it was only a matter of time that someone would find the Undersea Chimney. Earlier, when the Undersea Chimney appeared individually, such crazy competitions never happened. When human beings learned it in advance, they sometimes even sent Hanging Fishers to fight for it. Of course, those Hanging Fishers were backed by bigshots. However, seven Undersea Chimneys had appeared at the same time. Han Fei wasnt sure whether or not this was the eighth one. In any case, he was the only human being around, and the Spirit Awakening Fluid certainly belonged to him. Han Fei didnt know how much Spirit Awakening Fluid there was in the Undersea Chimney, but he thought there would be at least a hundred thousand kilograms. Before, Xia Xiaochan had looted more than twenty thousand kilograms, and the Sea Spirit carried more than thirty thousand kilograms too. As long as he looted a hundred thousand kilograms, plus the thirty-five thousand kilograms he looted, he could share them with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others, and his strength would significantly rise. With the best spiritual fruits in his mouth, Han Fei put on the Feather Suit of Wind and prepared the Golden Seal. He was ready to blow it up if it was truly necessary. Sensing that other creatures were coming to him from his back, Han Fei calmed himself down and gritted his teeth. Lets do this. The Overlord took action first and struck a hole in the hill with Snowmourne. Fuse. When the Overlord succeeded, Han Feis Infinity Water drill followed it closely with Little Black and Little White. Han Fei chewed the spiritual fruit, bit the peppermint, and drilled through the hill. Shua! Han Fei flashed into the space inside the hill. The immense sense of crisis prompted Han Fei to dash randomly inside the hill. Han Fei couldnt be more panicked. He didnt know if he had entered the Spirit Awakening Fluid. He thought quickly. Collect, collect, collect When he spread out his senses, he saw that the Overlord had been flung out of the hill by something, with a huge dent in its abdomen. Seriously? When Han Fei saw clearly what it was, he was stunned for a moment. Was that a human? Why was there a human in the Undersea Chimney? Wait, no, its not a human, but a body Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. At that moment, the guy seemed to be slapping him. Nine Mansions BAM! Han Fei had already started flashing, but he was still one step slower and smashed to the bottom of the cave. He also tried to clutch the target with the Void Lines, but the Void Lines were too slow by comparison. Clash! Huh? The Spirit Awakening Fluid? Blood flowed on his lips. Then, he discovered, to his surprise, that the Spirit Awakening Fluid with a depth of fifty meters was at the bottom of the cave. Also, the depth would only grow larger as the hill rose higher. Instantly, Han Fei got a number in his head. Judging from the volume, there were almost a thousand tons of Spirit Awakening Fluid here. Han Feis heart almost shivered when he realized that he had found so much Spirit Awakening Fluid. Let me collect it all Han Fei felt like he was losing his mind. His first thought was that the trip would be worth it as long as he could gather a hundred thousand kilograms, but there turned out to be a million. Also, he discovered several holes from which more Spirit Awakening Fluid was flowing out. BAM! It was Han Feis first reaction when he was hit to the ground. Then, the dead body came straight at him. Shua! Han Fei only had the time to collect some of the Spirit Awakening Fluid, before he had to run. Collect! After flashing away, Han Fei could only think of one thing when the dead body came at him again. Damn it, its so fast! Are you kidding me? Shua! Han Fei flashed again and activated the Law of Gravity. Naturally, the dead body did not see it coming. It staggered and gave Han Fei a chance. Han Fei moved quickly and left dozens of clones in the cave. Collect! Collect! Collect! However, in only one second, the dead body was already used to the Law of Gravity. Han Feis eyes almost popped out. Im using the Overlords Technique and youve adapted to the new gravity in one second? However, Han Fei wasnt panicked at all, because he found that the dead body had been slowed by half. Yes! I was frightened. I thought it wasnt affected at all At this moment, Han Fei finally realized how useful the Phantom Glass Wings were! Although the flashes cost a lot of spiritual energy, he had an infinite amount of spiritual energy! Han Fei sneered. You think thats all the Law of Gravity can do? How about some irregular gravity! If the enemy were alive rather than a dead body, Han Fei might have been heavily wounded the moment he came in. However, it seemed to be fighting with natural instincts, which gave Han Fei a great chance He changed the gravity irregularly and caused gravity waves, ready to see how the dead body could react. As he expected, when the gravity changed, the dead body became unstable and could barely stand straight. Han Fei seized the chance to clutch the target with the Void Lines, only to discover that it didnt have a soul. Han Fei: ??? Never mind, he might as well collect the Spirit Awakening Fluid first. At the same time, the Overlord crawled back. Han Fei was rather regretful to see the huge hole in it. Of course, it wasnt the time to feel sorry for the Overlord yet. Han Fei absorbed the Spirit Awakening Fluid crazily. There was so much of it that he couldnt collect all of it at once. Two hundred thousand kilograms! Three hundred thousand kilograms! Half a million kilograms! When Han Fei was about to absorb all the Spirit Awakening Fluid on the ground, he heard a huge noise. A terrifying pressure had arrived and broken the Law of Gravity. Pu! Han Fei vomited blood. There was no telling whether the dead body went on a rampage or anything, but the horrifying pressure knocked Han Fei away. Damn it! Theres still another two hundred thousand kilograms that I havent collected yet! Instantly, Han Fei dashed out to the top of the hill. Damn it, what kind of corpse is this? How can a corpse be so strong? Also, no information was given by the Demon Purification Pot, which means that its not an undead creature. Han Feis plan was to blow through the hill and let in the abundant creatures outside. He realized why so many creatures had gathered here but never broken into the Undersea Chimney. Their intuitions told them that the place was dangerous. No matter how great the stuff here was, they wouldnt get to enjoy it if they were killed. Sacrificing Punch! Boom! A terrifying fist mark rose to the sky and blew up the top of the peak. Han Fei felt that his back was cold. He subconsciously flashed out. However, he was still touched by the corpse. He rolled a thousand meters to the bottom of the sea, feeling that all his bones were crushed. That was the first time that Han Fei was unable to react when he applied the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes! Too fast! This thing is too fast! In his senses, Han Fei detected that some Sea Spirits and Law Enforcers were flying close. These Sea Spirits and Law Enforcers were stunned. Why was a human being here? The Law Enforcers looked at each other in bewilderment. The Phantom Glass Wings? Everybody on the Scattered Stars Island knew that Han Fei had Phantom Glass Wings. He was the only one who acquired the Wind God Pearl in the past sixty years. As long as they confirmed that it was a human being and his wings looked like glittering glass, who else could it have been if not Han Fei? Ho! Human, thats outrageous! Did you send someone to compete for the Spirit Awakening Fluid in advance? Some Sea Spirits charged straight at Han Fei. A human expert took action and blocked the attack. You think that sea demons can attack any human Heavenly Talent? Vomiting blood at the bottom of the sea, Han Fei opened a fish skin array, and dazzling light burst out. An array that blocked senses was activated too. The two arrays were destroyed in the blink of an eye, but to everybodys surprise, Han Fei was already gone. The sea demons were as surprised as the human Law Enforcers. He was gone? How could it be so simple? He disappeared with just an array? A sea demon roared, Wait, he cannot disappear so easily. Find him right now! Both the Law Enforcers and the Sea Spirits had taken many subordinates, who were all at a loss, without the vaguest clue where they could find Han Fei. Hum! As it happened, the corpse was standing at the entrance of the Undersea Chimney and searching for the enemy. Both the human and the sea demon experts were attracted to the corpse. As for Han Fei, it was hiding in Little Blacks mouth and fleeing crazily in the middle of the regular sea creatures. Even though more Spirit Awakening Fluid was popping up from the bottom of the cave, there was no way that he could get it. Even if he snuck into the cave with Little Black, he probably couldnt come out. Never mind. I should escape now. This time, Ill let Little Black and Little White surpass level-50, no, level-60 Lets see if anyone can find me by then. Han Fei felt as nervous and uneasy as a child. Too many people had scanned him countless times. Han Fei was almost certain that if there werent so many fleeing sea creatures, Little Black wouldve been spotted a long time ago. Han Fei didnt crawl out of Little Blacks mouth until it swam a thousand kilometers in the sea. With a thought, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe. Chapter 882 - Drank Too Much In Forge the Universe, Han Fei first threw himself a Divine Healing Technique, and then lay directly on the ground, spread-eagle. He had decided that at least before Agility of Wind could be used again, he wouldnt leave Forge the Universe. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what level that corpse had reached! The body obviously belongs to a human! Why does he appear in the Undersea Chimney? As for the entrance to the underground city, there was nothing at all. Is the hole of the Spirit Awakening Fluid spring the entrance to the underground city? Han Fei immediately shook his head. The hole is so small. If I try to get into that hole, I will probably be killed by the horrible corpse. No matter what, when I go back, I will ask Old Jiang about it. Maybe Jiang Qin has discovered the real entrance to the underground city? But if Jiang Qin found the entrance to the underground city, would she go in immediately? No! She doesnt have a Sea Token. Even if a Sea Token is not the key, it is impossible for her to go in alone I have to take the opportunity to improve my strength. As Han Fei was thinking, four big pits appeared in Forge the Universe, each of which was filled with 100,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid by Han Fei. With a flash of light between his eyebrows, Little Black, Little White, Nine Tails, Little Fatty, and Little Gold all came out. Han Fei said directly, One pit for each of you. There is plenty of Spirit Awakening Fluid here. Drink it all! Dont come out of the pit until you drink it up. Before he finished speaking, Nine Tails and Little Gold had already got into their pit. Little Fatty looked at Han Fei in surprise and got into the pit like Little Black and Little White. Han Fei didnt take the Spirit Awakening Fluid immediately. He was touched by the corpse, and now his internal organs were still tumbling! Now, he would have to heal himself first. After about half an hour, Han Fei also opened a pit for himself, which was also filled with 100,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. He prepared to drink it until he was full this time. Gulp, Gulp He didnt know how long he had drunk. He wanted to drink faster, but his mouth was just so big! Now, in the other pits, there were already 10,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid less. The Hexagon Starfish used more than 20,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid to upgrade by three levels. Now it seemed that it was almost the same for the other beasts! At this moment, they had all upgraded by at least one level. Han Fei hadnt upgraded yet, so he still had to drink for a while more. When Han Fei drank about 3,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, he felt that his strength had increased drastically, and he should have reached level-53. After more than two hours, Han Fei swallowed another 8,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid and then reached a small bottleneck. At the moment when this bottleneck appeared, Han Fei jumped out of the pit. From the spiritual spring pit not far away, a large amount of spiritual energy rushed into his body. Huh? Ive just had a small breakthrough. Why is the change so drastic? At this moment, Han Fei felt that his bones were a little numb, and his flesh and blood were solidifying. The meridians that were originally crystal-clear turned slightly golden. Huh! Even a small breakthrough for a Hidden Fisher is not simple. Han Fei discovered that there was some power transforming his body. After about an hour, Han Fei was surprised to find that his strength had increased greatly. When he had just become a Hidden Fisher, his strength was over 2 million kilograms. Then, in the subsequent cultivation and battles, he stabilized his realm, making his strength exceed 2.5 million kilograms, even close to 3 million. However, after he broke through from a junior Hidden Fisher to an intermediate one, his strength was above 4 million kilograms. And he was only level-54! Han Fei secretly swallowed. If he kept this terrifying growth rate, before he became a peak-level Hidden Fisher, his pure strength could be close to 10 million kilograms. And Han Fei also knew, even if an ordinary Hidden Fisher cultivated to their peak level, his strength should be only about 5 million kilograms. Only when he became a Law Enforcer, would his strength reach 10 million kilograms. Even a Heavenly Talent who had already become a peak-level Hidden Fisher wouldnt have that kind of strength. Of course, there were exceptions! In Han Feis mind, Tang Ge, Cao Tian, and Chen Aochen were among the exceptions. Um! Whatever, Ill upgrade first. When Han Fei jumped into the pit again, he was surprised to find that even Little Fatty, which grew the slowest, had reached level-43. And Little Gold and Nine Tails had upgraded by three levels in a row. Of course, they had consumed a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Within the last three hours, they had exceeded 100,000 kilograms. Three more hours later. Han Fei swallowed another 10,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid but hadnt even reached level-55. After drinking another 13,000, he finally reached level-55. Han Fei took a breath. The consumption of Spirit Awakening Fluid was increasing every time he upgraded. For the transition from level-55 to 56, Han Fei used more than 18,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. At level-56, however, Han Fei had already swallowed 25,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, but hadnt upgraded. After swallowing another 3,000, Han Fei found that his upper limit of spiritual energy no longer increased. However, he still hadnt made a breakthrough. Now, he was stuck in the realm of an intermediate Hidden Fisher. Huh? Why am I stuck here? It seems that the Spirit Awakening Fluid is not omnipotent! After more than a day, Han Fei found that he had consumed 70,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid but only reached the realm of an intermediate Hidden Fisher. This made him a little embarrassed! Heh! It seems that there is no such simple thing in the world. Perhaps I can no longer upgrade with the help of Spirit Awakening Fluid? No, no, it works even on a Law Enforcer, although its not that effective. It seems to be my own problem. BAM! Han Fei jumped out of the pit and knelt directly on the ground. Han Fei: ??? Oh, my strength has increased a lot! Adapting to it for half an hour, Han Fei finally discovered the problem. His current pure strength had more than doubled before taking the Spirit Awakening Fluid, reaching more than 6 million kilograms. However, this didnt make sense! When he was level-52, his strength was close to 3 million kilograms. How could it be only 6 million kilograms when he was level-56? In terms of strength growth, he was definitely not the strongest. Could it be I havent digested it completely yet? Han Fei thought this could be the answer. He smiled in spite of himself It seemed that he would have to figure out a way to completely digest the Spirit Awakening Fluid. He checked his data. Han Fei Level: 56 (intermediate Hidden Fisher) Spiritual energy: 4,325,681 (36,999) Spiritual power: 3,562/3,562 Perception: 34,999 meters Spirit heritage: Level-Seven, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-49)
Level five of Void Fishing, Divine Manipulation Technique (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was dumbfounded. His upper limit of spiritual energy was raised a lot, by more than 10,000 points? This number far exceeded Han Feis expectations. He realized immediately that the increase of a junior Hidden Fishers upper limit of spiritual energy was different from that of an intermediate Hidden Gisher. No wonder, my strength hasnt really improved too much! My body hasnt become that strong. It turns out that my body cant keep up with my realm. Han Fei couldnt help laughing as he breathed a sigh of relief. As for the growth of spiritual power and perception, it was expected. After all, he had made breakthroughs. And Little Black and Little White had reached level-49, which was a great improvement. However, when Han Fei looked at their pits, he found that there were still 20,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left in Nine Tails pit, a few thousand in the other pits, but nothing left in Little Blacks pit. Wow! Is the consumption too much? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Little Black and Little White had consumed a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which was reasonable. After all, he alone had used 70,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, not to mention these legendary and mysterious creatures But why didnt Nine Tails finish it all? Is it because he drank so much that his body couldnt keep up with his realm just like me? He blinked and the information of his beasts also appeared. Nine Tails, Level-47. Little Gold, Level-46. Little Fatty, Level-46. Little Black and Little White, level-49. From the data alone, it wasnt obvious. But it could be seen from the consumption that although Nine Tails was also a legendary creature, his aptitude was not as good as Little Gold and Little Fattys. Little Fatty only reached level-46, which showed that his aptitude was stronger. But then why did the Hexagon Starfish upgrade by three levels with only 20,000 kilograms? Maybe that was because the Hexagon Starfish was of a low level back then. He would definitely consume a lot more in the future. As for Little Black and Little White, Han Fei didnt think there was any problem. He suspected that the Spirit Awakening Fluid was not enough, which caused the two little guys to fail to reach a higher level. Han Fei kept Little Black and Little White and took back the other three. Han Fei said, Girl, go drink the remaining 20,000 kilograms from Nine Tails and the 30,000 on my side. Hearing his words, Little White plunged into the Spirit Awakening Fluid Liquid and began to gulp it. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Although he had improved a lot this time, the Spirit Awakening Fluid Liquid had been greatly consumed. Looking at the remaining Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei couldnt help worrying It was not enough! He had thought that 100,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid was already enough! Now it turned out that this amount was far from enough! Seeing Little White was still drinking, Han Fei sat cross-legged. In front of him were 100 level-two soul crystals. He was going to take this chance to improve his soul power. Chapter 883 - Fighting Sea Demons in the Sunset The cultivation of the God Scaring Painting had always been Han Feis shortcoming, but he could do nothing about it. Unlike strength, there were many ways to increase soul power. If you wanted to strengthen your soul power, you could spend time memorizing the God Scaring Painting, digest Soul Crystals, or take the ownerless souls. Fortunately, Han Fei now had the Void Lines. However, the soul power captured by the Void Lines was not much. And memorizing the God Scaring Painting would take too much time! As for ownerless souls, it was very difficult to encounter. So only swallowing the Soul Crystals was the best way to increase soul power. Swallowing a large number of Soul Crystals could also increase spiritual power. At this moment, Han Fei looked at his information, pondering. Han Fei Level: 56 (intermediate Hidden Fisher) Spiritual energy: 4,325,681 (36,999) Spiritual power: 3,999/3,999 Perception: 44,999 meters Spiritual heritage: Level-Seven, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-49)
Level five of Void Fishing, Divine Manipulation Technique (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei was confused. It seemed that his current soul power had reached a bottleneck again. He had absorbed all the 100 level-two Soul Crystals and memorized the 70th piece of the God Scaring Painting. Although it was still less than one-tenth, the increase in his range of perception was definitely not small. Han Fei believed that most people couldnt achieve the range of perception of more than 80 kilometers. However, judging from the information, he seemed to be in a great bottleneck. Whether it was the upper limit of spiritual energy, spiritual power, or perception range, they were all stuck in a bottleneck. This was the price of a rapid increase in strength! To completely break through the bottleneck, it might take him a lot of time. Well! Thats enough. Im fast enough, just a bit slower than Jiuyin Ling, but my combat power is strong! Han Fei found an excuse for himself. At this time, he suddenly discovered that Little White had finished drinking the 20,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left by Nine Tails and one-third of the 30,000 kilogram of Spirit Awakening Fluid left on his side, and then stopped drinking. At this moment, there was still 350,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left, and Little White was still at level-49. Oh! Girl, are you stuck too? Han Fei was speechless. The road of cultivation would only become more and more difficult. Even if the resources were sufficient, it took time to digest and absorb these powers. Putting away Little Black and Little White, Han Fei appeared above the sea. At this moment. The sun was half set, and the huge sun seemed to rise and fall in the waves, like a beautiful picture. Two days had passed since he entered Forge the Universe. And the Undersea Chimney, before it emerged from the surface, had almost been emptied by him. However, Han Fei still controlled the Wind God Boat to fly over to take a look. After Han Fei arrived, he found a large number of insects of various kinds devouring the mutilated corpses of some marine creatures. Most of the corpses had now become bones. As for the Undersea Chimney, half of the hill had been cut off and it seemed that there was a great battle here. Han Feis perception swept over and he found that the entrance to the Undersea Chimney had disappeared, and only ruins remained. No one is here. Should I go back to the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei was hesitating. Coincidentally, this time he came across several Law Enforcers. They must have recognized him. As long as they could recognize the Phantom Glass Wing, they would recognize him. So they must have known that he robbed the Undersea Chimney. It was said that his Senior Brother and Senior Sister werent allowed to return to the island just because they robbed an Undersea Chimney. Wang Dashuai was also grounded for the same reason. Well, let me take a look around now. Han Fei was flying above the sky and spotted Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons appearing on the sea from time to time. Besides, these sea demons always appeared in groups. It seemed the battle at the Scattered Stars Island was not over yet. At this moment, Han Fei sensed that more than 80 kilometers away, a group of more than 20 Half-Mermen led more than 50 Red Demons and more than 100 Inferior Man-Fish, heading for the Scattered Stars Island. There are a lot of them! Shall I attack them? Han Fei wondered. Han Fei thought about it. Anyway, he urgently needed to quickly digest the strength in his body with a lot of combat and practice. Yes, Han Fei didnt know where the Spirit Awakening Fluid he drank went! However, he knew that he could digest what he drank with actual combat. Thus, Han Fei manipulated the Wind God Boat to swish over, leaving a red flash of light on the sea. BAM! Han Fei stood on the sea, holding a kitchen knife in his hand. Hey, where are you going? These sea demons were taken aback by the sudden appearance of Han Fei. In an instant, they all looked vigilant, thinking that humans had come after them The Half-mermens perception swept frantically across the surrounding waters, to check if there was an ambush. Han Fei grinned and said, Dont bother to search around. Its just me. Han Fei had already sensed that among these sea demons, only 2 were of the peak-level, 5 advanced, seven or eight intermediate And the rest were nothing. The really tough ones were the two captains and a Heavenly Talent. These three had golden battle suits. If he guessed right, the two captain-level powerhouses could use the secret method of Sea God Descends. This was different from the situation in the demonic forest channel! The strength of these peak-level sea demons would be equal to that of Law Enforcers if they activated Sea God Descends. He was able to kill the one on the east coast before because he didnt give that sea demon the time to activate the secret method and he used the Void Lines to stop him from using his Immortal Seal. At this moment, the two captains exchanged a glance with each other and sneered. How dare an intermediate Hidden Fisher stop us? They thought this was too funny. However, out of caution, the two captains signaled two of the advanced-level sea demons to kill Han Fei. Without hesitation, the two advanced-level sea demons used a technique that Han Fei was particularly familiar with, the Dance of Light. Just when the two were only 100 meters away from Han Fei, all of a sudden, they saw Han Feis Phantom Glass Wings spread out and he appeared in front of them with a swoosh. Buzz! With only two knives, the two were killed by Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. Hey! Dont look down upon me! Dont you want to summon your Associate Spirit or use any secret methods? Han Fei didnt know if these two Half-Mermen had Immortal Seals or not Anyway, his attack was too fast to give them any time to respond. Sure enough, after Han Fei finished speaking, he didnt feel anyone coming out of the void. And he found that he had sucked a small amount of soul power back with the Void Line. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats right, not all Half-Mermen have Immortal Seals. If each of them had one, how could humans resist them? The two captains on the opposite side were horrified, as just in an instant, two advanced-level sea demons were killed? Hiss! One of them yelled, Attention, this guy is not an ordinary Hidden Fisher. Lets kill him together. Han Fei sneered. Do you think I cant understand your language? Gang up on me? It only makes a difference if people of the same realm gang up on me SWISH! Han Fei flew over, but he didnt use the Agility of Wind or the Majestic Mystic Spell. He was meant to digest the power in his body, so he would try not to use any secret methods. But even if he didnt use any secret methods, his speed was still shockingly fast. Han Fei didnt fight head-to-head with the two captains. And this time, the besiegers were smart enough to use the Sea Kings secret method. However, it was simply useless. Han Fei easily solved them with the Draw Technique. But he didnt have the time to use the Void Lines to absorb their soul power. In such a fast-paced battle, Han Fei didnt have the time to absorb soul power. Puff! Buzz! Crack! The absurd melee between a group of sea demons and a single person started. If these two captains had known that Han Fei was so strong, they would have definitely not foolishly let their men surround him. However, at this moment, it was already too late. They roared, Quickly withdraw, withdraw Use the Blood Escape to get away! In just three or five minutes, Han Fei had killed more than 30 sea demons, and he was still chasing them down, killing one with each cut. And the two captains were forced to use the secret method of Sea God Descends at this moment. Both their power and speed became five times stronger. Their strength was close to 30 million kilograms at this moment, which was quite strong, but Han Fei wondered how much of their lives would be consumed by using this secret method once? Han Fei grinned, caught a Red Demon with the Void Lines, and slashed it dead. Then with a buzz, Han Feis speed suddenly surged. Do you think youre the only ones with a secret method? Try my Overlord Technique! With a swish, Han Fei caught up with a Half-Mermaid in the early stage of the Sea Demon Realm and slashed her to death. This chase lasted for more than ten minutes. Han Fei killed more than 40 sea demons in total, and he ignored the Inferior Man-Fish because they were too weak. At this moment, Han Fei was standing above the water, surrounded by five Half-Mermen. Among the five, two were captains, two were advanced-level sea demons, and one was a Heavenly Talent. At this moment, they had activated the secret method of Sea God Descends and summoned their Associate Spirits Chapter 884 - Dont Confront Him The afterglow of the setting sun reflected on the surface of the sea, shining on Han Feis face and making him look like a god of war walking out of golden light. Han Fei smiled. Except for the two of you, can the remaining withstand a single blow of mine? He put on the Feather Suit of Wind and put away the Blood-Drinking Knife, grinning. Come on, lets fight for 3,000 rounds. The sea demons frowned when they saw Han Fei put away the knife. Why does this guy not even use a weapon? BAM! Han Fei stomped on the seawater and pounced at the two captains. On his fist, golden light surged, and terrifying power poured out. Go to hell Sea King Strike. Boom Boom Boom!!! Han Fei didnt choose to fight in the sky, although that would be better for him because he wanted to make the greatest use of these whetstones. For a time, above the sea, golden light shone. Han Fei blocked the attacks of the five powerful enemies with both fists. Although his current strength was the strongest, it didnt mean that the opponent was weak. After all, he was fighting five alone. Of course, Han Fei was still far superior to them in strength even though they had used their secret method. The battle suit of one of the advanced-level sea demons was shattered by Han Feis punch and a big hole was blasted out of his stomach. Whoosh! Han Fei jumped up, threw the Void Lines at him, and slashed him to death. Haha, you arent even qualified to be my sparring partner! The remaining advanced-level sea demon roared, Blood Curse. Han Fei didnt know what curse this was. However, the strength of this person suddenly skyrocketed. Although he was still weaker than the two captains, his strength had reached at least two waves of power. In the golden fish shadow, Han Fei laughed. Thats right! Bring out all youre capable of. Otherwise, you wont have a chance to use it. A captain roared, This persons combat skills are extremely energy-consuming. As long as we can hold out for ten minutes, his energy will be exhausted. Giant Wheel in the Sea. The Heavenly Talent exploded and merged with his Associate Spirit. A monster covered with spikes was spinning rapidly on the sea, rolling towards Han Fei. Boom, Boom, Boom! Not flinching at all, Han Fei blasted a series of fist marks at the huge wheel. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the two captains and the advanced-level sea demon thrust their harpoons at Han Fei, and the terrifying energy hit Han Fei falling on the surface of the water, making three huge pits. However, Han Feis eyes flashed, and he took the opportunity to hook the advanced-level sea demon with the Void Lines. The latter looked horrified and roared, No, he can Shut up! Han Fei knew what he wanted to say. He wanted to say that Han Fei could control his soul! The next second, Han Fei was sent flying together with the guy. A trace of blood oozed out of the corner of Han Feis mouth, and then, golden fist marks crazily fell on the head of the advanced-level sea demon. Bang, Bang, Bang! After six consecutive punches, Han Fei shattered the sea demons body. No! My energy is being consumed too fast. I shall kill another sea demon. BAM! The three sea demons chased him to the bottom of the sea. Han Fei glanced at the wheel-like guy. OK, Ill pick you. Swoosh! Han Fei rushed up to the three of them, throwing dozens of punches. The horrible force smashed the golden harpoon of one of them and the two captains were blasted off. Han Fei grinned. Hit, hit, hit, hit, hit Han Fei was bombarding them like a lunatic, wrapping the Void Lines with the golden fist marks and throwing them at the Heavenly Talent Half-Merman. The defensive power of the Semi-Divine weapon couldnt be underestimated. At this moment, a protective mask appeared on the Heavenly Talents body. However, it was shattered after only receiving five punches from Han Fei. Rumble~ In an instant, the sea demon was almost beaten to a bloody pulp by Han Fei. Boom Crack! The Semi-Divine harpoon of the Heavenly Talent was shattered by Han Fei. The fist marks set off a huge billowing wave, dashing across the seabed, and wherever it passed, the sand and rocks fell apart. Help me! Han Fei avoided an attack with a whoosh. However, he was hit by another sea demon captain, and his body was bombarded into the ground like a cannonball. However, at that moment, two wind blades rolled up from the seabed, swept past the dying Heavenly Talent, and killed him. Cough!! Han Fei coughed up blood. He had run out of energy after repeated battles. The captain roared angrily, He has run out of energy. Attack! Sea God Strike Swish Swish Swish Dozens of his clones appeared, and Han Fei ran a long distance away in the blink of an eye. Behind him, the two captains seemed to see hope. They felt that the dead Heavenly Talent would be able to walk out of the void immediately, so they werent worried about him. And Han Feis energy was exhausted. This was a good time to kill him. Although this mission failed, if they could kill a Heavenly Talent of this level, no one would blame them. Maybe they would even get rewards. Han Fei used the Sea Racing Art. After flying for a while, he suddenly stopped and sat cross-legged on the sea. Boom! Above the sky, a mysterious pillar of fire descended, and spiritual energy from four directions crazily rushed into Han Feis body. One minute. Two minutes. Three minutes. The two sea demon captains didnt know what happened, so they stopped and watched. Whoosh! The pillar of fire disappeared, and Han Feis phantom-like figure had already rushed over again. The battle was imminent, and without giving them any time to think, Han Fei had rushed at them again. Hahaha! Lets fight again! The golden fist marks shot out again, and one of the captains shouted in shock, Impossible! He cant be so fast He, he was still cultivating just now. Han Fei grinned. Im sorry. Its too late. Han Feis elusive figure reached in front of a person and his big fists punched this guys face frantically. The enemys Semi-Divine armor made his hands hurt Han Fei only used half of his strength, but it would already be enough to solve these two. A captain shouted, Dont panic. His strength hasnt fully recovered. Han Fei roared, I dont need to fully recover to kill you two! The other captain was angered. I was so scared that I almost ran away, but you actually havent fully recovered!? However, he was cautious. This person must have a way to deal with the Immortal Seal. Yu Di hasnt come back from the void. The other captain said, His strength has dropped sharply. Dont panic. Boom, Boom, Boom! The huge waves were rolling and the sea surface caved in. From time to time, huge waves of 100 meters high were set off. Under the terrifying force, the ripples could at least radiate the surrounding hundred kilometers. The creatures in the ocean had long been hiding. Some lobsters and crabs hid in their holes. However, without knowing it, their homes were smashed and they were also crushed. After more than thirty minutes, the two sea demon captains were horrified. Why is this person so vigorous? Hasnt his energy been exhausted? Suddenly, Han Fei said leisurely, Thats it. Youre unable to hold on to your secret technique anymore. Time to say goodbye. At that moment, the Void Lines directly hooked on the two of them. Although these two people realized that a crisis was coming, they were too close to Han Fei. After fighting for half an hour, no one would think that Han Fei was still at his peak. With two swishes, the two sea demons were killed. At the moment when the Blood-Drinking Knife came out, they still wanted to use their Immortal Seals However, something shocking happened. Their souls were controlled, and the Immortal Seals could not be used! At this moment, they finally knew why Yu Di failed to come back! Taking out the Sea Swallowing Seashells of the two of them and absorbing some soul power, Han Fei returned to the previous battlefield, quickly found the dead Half-Mermen, and took their Sea Swallowing Seashells one by one. Without checking them, Han Fei went straight away. Hed better not stay on the battlefield for long in case someone came over At least he should recover his spiritual energy and vitality first. Hundreds of kilometers away, Han Fei was sitting cross-legged. A pillar of light descended from the sky, and spiritual energy entered Han Feis body at a terrifying speed. Since he couldnt recover at once, he put out the fire on himself and did it again. After a moment. On the Wind God Boat, Han Fei casually threw himself a Divine Healing Technique, grabbed a spiritual fruit in his hand and chewed. Um! This fighting rhythm suits me. Theyre simply not my match! Han Fei felt that his strength seemed to increase a bit: it was still more than 6 million kilograms, but hadnt yet reached 7 million kilograms. Since the war hadnt ended, Han Fei was not in a hurry to return to the Scattered Stars Island. It seemed to be a good choice to travel around the Scattered Stars Island and find sea demons to fight. Just half an hour after Han Fei left the battlefield, a Sea Spirit-level master appeared in the sea area. The sea demon grabbed the bodies of the two captains and said to a Half-Merman beside him with a frown, Are you sure his wings are like phantoms? The sea demon nodded hard. Yes, Master. His speed was too fast, and we didnt even have the time to react at all. Even with the Sea Kings secret method, we still couldnt resist him. This Sea Spirit frowned. He must be the human Heavenly Talent who has obtained the Wind God Pearl. Now it seems that he may already have the power of a Law Enforcer Pass on my order If you encounter this person, anyone under the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm shall retreat; dont confront him. Chapter 885 - The Sea Tokens Are Responding to Something Han Fei certainly didnt know this. Even if he knew, he was not worried because the sea demons wouldnt be able to escape from him if they met him. Han Fei would go into the water every thousand kilometers or so and ask Little White if she had found another Undersea Chimney. Unfortunately, the answer disappointed him. It seemed that after he stayed two days in Forge the Universe, the Undersea Chimneys were all robbed! But then he smiled. Fine, hed better not be too greedy! This time, he wouldnt have been able to get the Spirit Awakening Fluid if it wasnt for Little Whites outstanding treasure hunting ability. Within ten thousand kilometers from Scattered Star Island, Han Fei found another group of sea demons. However, there were only a dozen of them in total, and there was no one at the peak level of the Sea Demon Realm. Han Fei pondered, I stole a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid Liquid this time, but if I want to return to the Scattered Stars Island, I should come back with some merits. OK, let me kill them. Scattered Stars Island Ye Xingchens face was all dark, and he found that he had made a mistake. He had known Han Fei was from the Thug Academy, but why was he so stupid as to tell him that there was an Undersea Chimney coming out It was not a good situation! He became the scapegoat. At this moment, the sea demons and human beings were in a short truce. Retreating to 3,000 kilometers away, they could launch a third attack at any time. The humans were trying to recover as soon as possible, so were the sea demons. At this moment, more than 300 people in the Empyrean Waterfall were gathering together for dinner. Since the last time Han Fei had cooked, their frequency of having meals had increased. Besides, they had been fighting for two days. They needed to rest, didnt they? At this moment, Ye Xingchen stood in front of this group of people. Wang Dashuai, can you guys from the Thug Academy come back? Bai Lu said angrily, Whats wrong with my Junior Brother? My Junior Brother has done meritorious service and even killed a Sea Spirit expert. Wang Dashuai nodded. My wife is right. My little Junior Brother made a great contribution. Besides, even if you and the sea demons scramble for the Spirit Awakening Fluid, in the end, you would get it fifty-fifty, right? And, maybe in that Undersea Chimney, there are only 600,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Ye Xingchen gritted his teeth and said, Which Undersea Chimney have you ever seen that contains only 600,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei didnt know that some more Spirit Awakening Fluid had appeared from the spring again. However, the Law Enforcer who had gone to grab the Spirit Awakening Fluid came back with only less than 300,000 kilograms. Ning Jingyao laughed and said, Well, its not a big problem! Anyone can use the Spirit Awakening Fluid, right? Nameless nodded. It may work better on Han Fei. Youye said lightly, Actually, I want some too. Ye Xingchen was dumbfounded and looked at Youye speechless. How do you have the nerve to say that? You emptied two Undersea Chimneys alone! Then Ye Xingchen turned his eyes to Wang Dashuai. Yes, Han Fei has done meritorious service. But thats what he should do. He robbed an Undersea Chimney without saying a word. He should give us an explanation, shouldnt he? Wang Dashuai grunted. Explain? My Junior Brother will surely kill a large number of enemies before he returns. Ye Xingchen was speechless again. Didnt you hear me? Thats what he should do! Its every soldiers obligation to kill enemies! Forget it, Ye Xingchen didnt want to bicker with these people anymore. He turned around and left angrily. After Ye Xingchen left, a flurry of discussion began. Youye said in surprise, Han Fei can rob an Undersea Chimney now? Li Luoluo bared her teeth. I want to do it too. Why didnt he take me with him? Big Yellow crunched a big fishs head. Humph, Im angry. He didnt even bring me with him but still asked me to guard him. Granny Yin rolled her eyes at him. Guard him? Can you? Meow~ Granny Yin said, Well, as long as Han Fei kills enough enemies outside, he might not be grounded like Dashuai. Nangong Xuan said, Its not a question of whether hell be grounded or not. This war has been fought for too long. Who knows what happened? Everyone looked at Ye Qingfeng. Ye Qingfeng was the only one who was transferred to the frontline battlefield. He was so poisonous that even Law Enforcers were afraid of him. It was said that he once poisoned three Sea Spirit experts alone. Ye Qingfeng was making poisonous tea for himself. Seeing everyone watching him, he said leisurely, Dont look at me. I dont know either. It is said that the Pioneer Group found very large underground ancient ruins. And the humans and sea demons started a war to scramble for the resources in the ruins. Even Xue Shenqi and Blue Feather went to watch the war. What do I know? Someone was surprised. Huh? But theyre already Explorers! Someone sighed. Even Explorers went to watch this war? It seems that the ruins are very important! Qing Chen said, They just went to watch the war, but didnt join it. Ning Jingyao sneered and said, But it already shows how important this war is. When was the last time they went to watch a war? Five or six years ago, right? Someone said, I remember it was before I even came here. Suddenly, Ye Qingfeng said, Oh, yes, I heard that Mu Qingchuan and Chu Linyuan showed up this time. These two people slaughtered a Sea Spirit powerhouse and emptied half of an Undersea Chimney. Wang Dashuai said, It has nothing to do with me! Everyone was speechless, and someone said leisurely, You Thug Academy people are all daredevils. I think the two of them can never come back. Bai Lu snorted. But Linyuan and Qingchuan have killed countless enemies. This is an indisputable fact. Ye Qingfeng smiled and said, If it werent for you, Dashuai might be out there right now. Wang Dashuai scratched his head and chuckled as if he had accepted Ye Qingfengs words. Bai Lu rolled her eyes at Wang Dashuai who immediately became silent. The battlefield of the Scattered Stars First Unit was on the Path of Giants. At this moment, many people gathered together. Cao Tian and Cao Jiaren, who hadnt shown up for a long time, were there, and so were Tang Ge and Mu Ling. Leaning on Tang Ge and sitting on a rock, Mu Ling said with a smile, Do you know what news I heard? Tang Ge asked, Yes? Mu Ling smiled and said, Your buddy robbed an Undersea Chimney all alone. Tang Ge was taken aback for a moment. Really? Isnt it dangerous? Mu Ling said, It is said that he has already run away. Tang Ge breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. Mu Ling continued, Ive got more news. Tang Ge waited What is it? Mu Ling took out a token and said, The Sea Token is responding to something. I have a hunch another catastrophe is coming soon. Tang Ge frowned. Dont be afraid. Ill go with you. Mu Lingshi chuckled. Of course you have to go with me, or else who will protect me? Im a girl. How can I protect myself from so many people? But Tang Ge laughed and said, However, this thing should belong to Han Fei. Mu Ling pouted. Why cant it be mine? Youre just partial to your buddy! Tang Ge smiled and said, Because he has two. Cao Jiaren and Cao Tian were also discussing. Cao Jiarens expression was indifferent, and her voice was cold, The Sea Token is responding to something. You know, it should belong to Qiuqiu. Cao Tian said with his trademark honest smile, I know. This time, well have to face a lot of powerful enemies. On the Thug Academys side, it will be Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai is not strong enough yet. Cao Tian smiled. Its okay. Leave him to me. Jiaren Cao shook her head slightly. Dont underestimate him. The Thug Academy is never absent from any big event. Although it declined more than 30 years ago, it is undeniable that they are still very strong. Cao Tian nodded. I see. The humans were still resting. On the sea, Han Fei was being chased by three Sea Spirit experts. What have I done to you? Why are you chasing me? Han Fei was speechless. He originally planned to return to the surrounding area of the Scattered Stars Island, only to come across an army of sea demons who were resting on the way! There were tens of thousands of sea demons in this army, including many Sea Spirit powerhouses. Fortunately, he stopped in time and turned around to run. Otherwise, if he rushed into the sea demon army, it would have been almost impossible for him to come out unscathed. It was also at this moment that Han Fei discovered that the speed of the Wind God Boat was not as fast as he had thought. The Sea Spirits could also fly, and their speed far exceeded the Wind God Boat. Someone behind shouted, Do you think you can run away? Han Fei roared, What the hell are you doing!? Do you want to quit the war and just chase me? Boom! Someone was speeding up. Han Fei simply abandoned the Wind God Boat, unfolded the Phantom Glass Wings, activated the Agility of Wind, and rushed out. The Wind God Boats speed was limited. Although it could fly 60,000 kilometers a day, it was only 2,500 kilometers per hour on average, which was far slower than the speed of the Sea Spirit powerhouse, so Han Fei had to abandon it. The Agility of Wind was not fast enough, so Han Fei activated the Overlord Technique. In a flash, his figure was farther and farther away. Behind him, the three Sea Spirit experts looked dumbfounded. Someone cursed, Damn these wings. Isnt this guys speed too fast? Seeing that Han Fei was getting farther and farther away, they were stunned. They had chased him for less than half an hour, but he had escaped from them. Humph! He is not on the battlefield. It should be fine. He is only one person. At this moment, Han Fei was hiding in Forge the Universe, lying on the ground and chewing a spiritual fruit. Heh! Chase me? Come on, come in here! Suddenly, Han Fei felt his heart flip. He tilted his head, only to see two Sea Tokens not far away vibrating slightly. Huh? Han Fei immediately sat up with a serious look. The Sea Tokens are responding to something! Chapter 886 - A War Is Imminent It was too fast. Han Fei didnt expect that the Sea Token would respond so quickly. Although he just robbed an Undersea Chimney, he still hadnt digested the resources completely! Not only did he, but also his beasts hadnt digested the resources completely. And he had just started his journey of tempering. According to Han Feis plan, he would have to fight at least dozens of battles like the one today. But who would have thought that the Sea Tokens would respond so quickly? Sister Qin, why dont you give me some time to react? Cant you do it in a month? Han Fei sighed and practiced the 108 Desolate God Body twice before he came out of Forge the Universe. However, at this moment, the sea demons were resting and it was impossible for him to attack the sea demon army alone. Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White and asked Little White, Girl, can you feel where Sister Qin is now? Han Fei wasnt sure if Jiang Qin had returned to the Scattered Stars Island or not. However, since it was the Pioneer Group that discovered the ruins, and the Sea Tokens happened to be responding, it at least proved that Jiang Qin was definitely involved. Sure enough, the direction Little White pointed to was not the Scattered Stars Island, but the deep sea. Han Fei frowned. Has she gone first? But then he shook his head. No. Its impossible for Jiang Qin, a mere Hidden Fisher, to decide on something as important as the ruins. Besides, the war lasted for two days, and many people involved were above the level of Hidden Fisher. There must be stronger people in the ruins. Han Fei sighed. What if I meet the Eight Wings of Blue Feather? Their strength is not comparable to ordinary Sea Spirits! If I go to the ruins, there should be strong human masters over there too, right? No, God knows what the peak-level Sea Spirits perception range is? What if Im discovered in advance and ambushed? No, I shall not go to the ruins, nor the Scattered Stars Island. Just as Han Fei was thinking whether he should release his beasts to rest Suddenly, above the sky, a curtain appeared, imprinted with a shadow. Han Fei took a closer look and found the shadow was Blue Feather. Yes, he couldnt be wrong. Blue Feather was in human shape. His status in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was similar to Xue Shenqis. Both should be at the Explorer level. At this moment, Blue Feather said in the sea demon language, Everyone, retreat. All Sea Demon Realm powerhouses must come to the southwest sea area of the Scattered Stars Island, 150,000 kilometers away, and dont fight with any humans. Immediately afterwards, another figure appeared in the sky. It was Xue Shenqi, whom Han Fei had met once. At this moment, he said solemnly, All human Hidden Fishers, go there too. Dont clash with the evacuating sea demon army. Come quickly. Wow! What agreement did Xue Shenqi and Blue Feather reach? The first thought that flashed through Han Feis mind was that the secret realm was too big to be explored by one person or two. The underground city. Its definitely the underground city. However, what Han Fei wasnt sure about was why the underground city appeared so quickly. And, shouldnt it be kept secret? Even if a place like an underground city appeared, it should be kept secret. All Hidden Fishers are being summoned? What happened? Han Fei remembered that the number of Hidden Fishers he had encountered in the Central City was definitely a lot, not hundreds or thousands, but at least several thousand. Not only Han Fei, but the entire Scattered Stars Island was shocked. Countless people looked up at the sky curtain. All Hidden Fishers? Is there a super battle going on? Someone said in shock, In the history of the Scattered Stars Island, there has never been such a thing, not even once. Someone sighed. Damn it, I knew the reason for the sea demons to attack the Scattered Stars Island was not simple. Could it be that now its the critical moment for the survival of the Scattered Stars Island? On the frontline, many Law Enforcers looked solemn. What happened this time was beyond their imagination. In this battle alone, the people killed were countless. However, the so-called war turned out to be only the beginning. When Xue Shenqi was speaking, there were people on all sides of the Scattered Stars Island flying to the sky, looking grave. Fishing boats flew into the air one after another, and people had no idea what was going on. However, judging from the current situation, the matter this time was probably extremely important, to the point that every soldier was summoned. Silent Demon Pond. In a certain Law Enforcement brigade, someone got up and stood in front of the other people. Im going to war. Everyone, guard the line of defense before I return. Pay attention to the news in the city and be careful. Captain What happened, Captain? The man shook his head slightly, his eyes resolute. I dont know. All the Hidden Fishers are being summoned. They wouldnt do this unless it was a matter of life or death. Inferno Beach. Someone in a certain inspection team cursed, Son of a b*tch, do we finally not have to patrol and enforce the law? Scattered Stars Island, Scattered Stars Island Do they want us to sacrifice ourselves? Someone sneered. The commander must have a reason to make this decision. Lets just go. Someone lazily got up from the beach and said, Are we going to fight the final war against the sea demons? Im fed up with fighting and guarding every day. Path of Giants. Tang Ge and others controlled their boats and set off in silence. Most of the people who went with them were from the big clans of the Thousand Star City. East Coast. The over 300 people in the Empyrean Waterfall had mixed feelings at this moment. Granny Yin cried, A great war is about to break out! I didnt expect to be able to participate in such a war at such an old age. Nangong Xuan sneered. I dont mind fighting the war! Ive been here too long in the Empyrean Waterfall. Ning Jingyao sighed. Its a pity that Old Du happened to make the breakthrough and become a Law Enforcer at this time. Its his loss to miss this battle. Li Luoluo chuckled. It should be fun. Lets fight! Itll be best if we can fight all the way to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Someone sneered. You all hide secrets, dont you? You were all waiting for this battle, right? South Bank Area. The strong masters of the major sects in the Thousand Star City were all here. The leaders werent one person or two, but a group of powerhouses. Looking from the sky, there were seven groups of people gathered. Gong Yuehan, Lu Wuwei, Chu Xun, Zhai Shun The Heavenly Talents of the major sects walked in the forefront of the crowd. Someone shouted, Lets go! Under countless gazes, the fishing boats lifted off and the army went to sea. Such an unprecedented grand scene stunned many people. At this moment. Countless Hanging Fishers were sighing. No one would know what would happen next, nor how many people would survive. Someone prayed, I hope we can all return safely. Someone shook his head. There must be a bloody war. But if you win, the Scattered Stars Island may be safe for decades! Some people were optimistic. Hey! Bro, we should be able to concentrate on exploring secret realms and improve our strength if we reach a truce with the sea demons, right? The man being asked smiled and nodded. Maybe! However, I want to go back to my hometown once. Ive been out for so long and Im afraid my family must think Im already dead. Someone smiled and said, Im sure we can win. Otherwise, the commander wouldnt easily start this war. In the southwest, somewhere in the outer sea, Xue Shenqi and a group of 9-star, 10-star, and even 11-star powerhouses stood proudly in the sky. More than ten kilometers away, Blue Feather and the Eight Wings of Blue Feather were all there. Blue Feather looked at Xue Shenqi and sneered. Xue Shenqi, I cant believe you dare to bet with me! Our Ten Thousand Demon Valley hasnt used all our strength yet. Arent you afraid that we will launch a sneak attack in the rear and destroy your den? Xue Shenqi looked majestic and glanced at Blue Feather disdainfully. You can try. If you can conquer the Scattered Stars Island, Ill kill myself on the spot. Humph, if it werent for that old monster, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley would have been wiped out decades ago! Blue Feather laughed out loud. I know you dare to destroy our Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The key is, if the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is destroyed, are you sure you can resist the Royal City? Xue Shenqi scoffed. If the Royal City wanted to come, they would have come long ago. What are they still waiting for? Blue Feather snorted. I admit we lost to you in the Demonic Forest Channel. Then lets gamble on whether the Thousand Star City will have a king first, or the sea demon Royal City will have a Deep Sea Giant Demon first! Behind the crowd, Jiang Qin looked solemn. What happened this time was beyond her expectations. She had thought that even if she found the underground city, it would be the human races own business. Who would have expected that the sea demons would get in on it? Did the sea demons come to contend for the Sea Quelling Painting? But that didnt make sense. Was it because of Xue Shenqi? Han Fei was controlling the Wind God Boat to race wildly all the way. If he didnt run fast enough, the sea demon army would have caught up with him! He was alone in the sea and had no chance to escape from the sea demon army if he was discovered by them. Before such a big war, no one would care even if the sea demons killed him. As Han Fei ran, he thought to himself, Does Old Han manipulate this matter behind the scenes? Old Han is so strong. He must have a part in it. And did Old Jiang come? If Old Jiang is here, Im safe! Heh! The battle for the Sea Quelling Painting has begun again! No matter what, the painting is mine. Chapter 887 - Explore the Biggest Secret Realm in History After running for more than two days, he met ordinary sea demons along the way, but no battle took place. As for the sky curtain hanging in the sky, if he guessed correctly, it had to be the genuine Sky Hanging Mirror and the one he saw in the level-three fishery was a fake. If he killed those sea demons on the way, Blue Feather might find out and send someone to kill him. Then he would be in danger. The Wind God Boat flashed across the sky like a stream of light and stopped until Han Fei perceived Xue Shenqi and the others. Finally, Han Fei found Jiang Qin in the crowd, who was the only Hidden Fisher in this group of people, the others were all Law Enforcers. At this moment, Law Enforcer glanced back. What are you doing there? Quickly come over. Han Fei didnt know this person, but since this person called him, he shouldnt still stand dozens of kilometers away. When Han Fei flew over, he landed directly next to Jiang Qin. Sister Qin, what a coincidence! Jiang Qin rolled her eyes at Han Fei, saying indifferently, Wait. Han Fei saw Blue Feather and others more than ten kilometers away and these people were looking at him, seeming to be surprised by his speed. At this time, some Sea Spirit said something to Blue Feather. Blue Feather suddenly said, Is this the young man who obtained the Wind God Pearl? But hes at such a low level Its a pity that he wont be able to go back this time. But Han Fei cursed, Old b*stard, what are you talking about? You wont be able to go back. Your whole family wont be able to go back! Huh!? Everyone looked at Han Fei in shock, even Xue Shenqi couldnt help but raise his eyelids, as the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. How dare this lad scold an Explorer like Blue Feather? Jiang Qin shouted in a low voice, Hey, shut up. Humph! Blue Feather snorted, and his sound, like rolling thunder, shook towards Han Fei. BAM! In mid-air, a storm was set off, and Xue Shenqi said lightly, Hey, why do you pick on a junior? Blue Feather said coldly, Different from humans, were vengeful. This kid is called Han Fei, right? Hey, kid, there will be a lot of people aiming to kill you. Han Fei curled his lips and sneered. Come on, do you think you can scare me? Ill just kill anyone who comes at me until youre left shaking in a corner. Han Fei wasnt afraid at all. For now, Xue Shenqi was around. This old b*stard certainly couldnt come up and kill him! Xue Shenqi glanced at Han Fei lightly, and Han Fei immediately shut up. Okay! If you dont want me to speak anymore, Ill shut up. A Law Enforcer glanced at Han Fei with a smile. Smart move. Do you think youve become invincible after robbing an Undersea Chimney? If we werent in a war, you would definitely be locked up for several years. Han Feis face stiffened. Well, senior, I didnt grab much! Its just tens of thousands of kilograms. Its true Haha! Someone shook their head. This guy is too shameless. Do you think were fools? Someone was speechless. Jiang Qin glanced at Han Fei. Sit down and stabilize your realm. Han Fei turned his eyes to Jiang Qin and then glanced at the Law Enforcer without transmitting any voice to her as if asking whether he would really get locked up or not! Jiang Qin shook her head slightly, and the Law Enforcer who was looked at by Han Fei frowned. If you look at me again, Ill really put you in confinement. At this moment, everyone was waiting, waiting for the rest to come over. Han Feis perception went down to the seabed. The seabed had been shattered and was already flattened within thousands of kilometers. Especially at the feet of Han Fei, there were strange ruins extending dozens of kilometers, which seemed to have emerged from underground. And in the ruins, there were some big holes with a gray misty matter floating in them, which his perception couldnt penetrate at all. However, they appeared to be confined within a certain range, like a kind of barrier. Han Fei asked in a low voice, Sister Qin, is this a barrier? Jiang Qin nodded slightly. Yes, but it can be broken. Han Fei looked at Jiang Qin unexpectedly. Really? Then why are we still standing here? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Not another word. Were waiting for everyone to arrive. Han Fei shrugged. My dad is Old Han, so I am not afraid of you. Since Han Fei knew that Old Han was still alive and was actually a big shot, he was very relaxed. Before the chess game finished, the chess piece would be safe. However, Han Fei didnt go too far. He didnt mind waiting. He could take the chance to think about what he should do after entering the barrier. If it was the underground city, then his first goal would be to find the Bone Yard. Luo Xiaobai and the others would arrive tomorrow at the latest, so would Tang Ge. The people of the Empyrean Waterfall would also come here, and he could persuade them to join him! About three hours later, Han Fei saw a fishing boat flying over from the sea. In the boat, there was a young man and a young woman, who were both good-looking and were obviously a couple. When these two arrived here, their gazes swept around and finally fell to Han Fei and Jiang Qin. Little Junior Brother? Definitely. Han Fei looked at Jiang Qin in surprise, and then said, Senior Brother, Senior Sister? The two smiled at Han Fei and nodded, looking very kind. Cough! Someone coughed, and Chu Linyuan said, Lets talk later. At this time, someone sneered. Chu Linyuan, Mu Qingchuan You never showed up when we needed hands, but now that the ruins are discovered, you immediately show up? Dont think you can leave again! Mu Qingchuan smiled. We wont leave. After this matter is over, we will return to the Empyrean Waterfall. Someone snorted. Oh, you guys came back? If you hadnt killed so many enemies at sea, we would certainly have punished you! Chu Linyuan also smiled. No matter if were in or out of the island, were contributing to mankind! Well make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers when we go back to the Empyrean Waterfall this time. Someone grunted. You mean you can do so any time? Mu Qingchuan nodded. Yes. After that, Mu Qingchuan glanced at Han Fei and said with a smile, If we dont hurry up, even our Junior Brother will surpass us. Han Fei looked dumbfounded, thinking, Ive already surpassed you, OK? But the Law Enforcer nodded. Not bad. Youve been holding off the breakthrough for so long. Are you waiting for today? Chu Linyuan chuckled. Sure. Han Feis heart flipped. Holding off the breakthrough for so long? How long? So they havent become Law Enforcers because they purposely held off the breakthrough? Are Senior Brother and Senior Sister also chess pieces? However, Old Jiang said that the chess piece in the Thug Academy is me, so does that mean Senior Brother and Senior Sister held off their breakthroughs in order to assist me? Han Fei frowned. After entering the barrier, Ill ask about it. After one night. When the moon rose in the sky, people and sea demons arrived one after another. Among them, Cao Tian and the other Cao Family arrived first, including Cao Qiu. As soon as Cao Qiu arrived, he wanted to run to Han Feis side but was stopped by Cao Tian. However, the three Cao Family members sat behind Han Fei, only two or three meters away. Cao Qiu said to Han Fei via voice transmission, The items down there are all treasures, but it is not my intention to grab the you know what. Han Fei glanced at Cao Tian, and replied to Cao Qiu via voice transmission, Its alright! Its all within our reach. Whoever has the ability can grab it. After hearing this, Cao Qiu felt helpless. He hated this feeling. To scramble for a treasure, in the end, there would definitely be fighting. By the time of dawn, there were already more than 300 people sitting behind Han Fei and the others. Wang Dashuai arrived with Bai Lu early the next morning. After arriving, he came straight to sit beside Han Fei and chatted with Chu Linyuan and the others. Until the early morning of the third day, everyone had arrived. At this moment. Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu met Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan. At this moment, they snuck to the back of the army to eat hot pot, together with Big Yellow and Qing Chen, as well as several other Heavenly Talents from the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei was whispering, Shall we form a team when we go down? Chu Linyuan said, Sure, its time to show the strength of our Thug Academy. Mu Qingchuan said, First of all, it is certain that this is a barrier, not a teleportation array, so we wont be teleported randomly after entering it. But this barrier seems to be large and requires many people to break it. There must be a surprising amount of things inside. Therefore, some people will definitely play dirty to seize the treasures. Luo Xiaobai analyzed, The trouble of teaming lies in the distribution of items. However, we dont have this problem. Whoever needs the treasures most can pick them first. The problem is survival. Our biggest concern will be how to stay alive. Han Fei said, I think we can act separately after the grab. Everyone: ??? Han Fei continued, You know, maybe well have to act separately then. Chu Linyuan shook his head. No, Junior Brother. This matter is not as simple as you think. This ruin is actually just the first step. It is very likely that there will be a second and a third step We cant be sure until we get inside. Suddenly, a voice rang, Put away your pot. At the same time, Xue Shenqi waved his hand, and a light curtain appeared, enclosing all human beings. Everyone was shocked and thought, Its finally about to start! Chapter 888 - Ancient Battlefield The light curtain enveloped the world, the morning sun was beginning to shine, and a faint golden color shrouded everyones faces. On the human side, the number of Hidden Fishers was over 3,100, and over 5,000 on the sea demons side. The number of human Hidden Fishers was about the same as Han Fei expected. 3,100 seemed to be a lot, but after being distributed to the entire Scattered Stars Island and the outer waters, it wasnt enough. It seemed that the human race was out in full force, but Han Fei felt that there must be some people remaining on the Scattered Stars Island. And the same went for the sea demons. Han Fei had been in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and there were hundreds of thousands of Half-Mermen there, so the Sea Demon Realm powerhouses couldnt be only 5,000. Although the Scattered Stars Island was not big, it would take him quite a while to fly across it. There were more than 3,000 Hidden Fishers in Central City alone. Although Hidden Fishers werent easy to see, it didnt mean they didnt exist. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that both sides had left enough people to guard the base camp. Old Jiang and Old Han were not here, which showed that Xue Shenqi was still holding some trump cards in his hand. At this moment, Xue Shenqis voice resounded, Everyone, this time, you will go to a mysterious ancient battlefield. On this battlefield, there are countless opportunities, but also greater dangers. This battle concerns our advantages in the Unknown Place So we must win this battle, come hell or high water. When Xue Shenqi said the last sentence, his words were full of killing intent, and everyone was thrilled. Even Han Fei couldnt help getting serious. He could be selfish, but in this critical time, he also had responsibilities. Everyone was listening, and Xue Shenqi continued, Anything youll get from the secret realm shall belong to you. This ancient battlefield has more than one exit and entrance. If you encounter other barriers, dont panic. Find the seal eye, destroy it, and the barrier will open. Yes! Everyone shouted in unison and the voice was deafening. However, Han Fei frowned upon hearing this. Xue Shenqi said this was an ancient battlefield, not the underground city. Is this ancient battlefield a part of the underground city? Han Fei couldnt help looking at Jiang Qin. The latter shook her head slightly to Han Fei, indicating him not to ask anything at this moment. At the same time, Blue Feather said something else. Blue Feather stood on the middle head of the Three-Headed Shark. Remember, all the gains youll get in the secret realm will be your own. It is best to kill the humans before they break the seal, especially their Heavenly Talents Yes, Master Feather. Blue Feather looked back at the human phalanx and said fiercely, In this ancient battlefield, there will be many mysterious places. Find them, and kill any human Heavenly Talent who goes there, regardless of the cost Besides this, kill Han Fei. This guy has a pair of phantom wings. Anyone who brings me his head will be rewarded with three Divine weapons, three top-level cultivation techniques or combat skills, and The qualification to go to the Royal City. Wow! Upon hearing this, the breathing of all the more than 5,000 sea demons became rapid. The weapons and combat skills were good, but not as attractive as the qualification to go to the Royal City, which was really precious. Now, everyones goal had changed. Han Fei was the treasure, Han Fei was the chance. Han Fei didnt know what Blue Feather said to the sea demons. Otherwise, he would have cursed the old b*stard Blue Feather to death, who was too vengeful. Blue Feather and hundreds of Law Enforcers attacked simultaneously, forcibly printing a vortex on the barrier. Enter the barrier! Enter the barrier! Xue Shenqi and Blue Feather gave orders almost at the same time. At that time, everyone rushed into the barrier. Han Fei saw a flash of yellow light and Big Yellow was gone. He was taken back by Granny Yin. Han Fei squinted slightly. Big Yellow is equivalent to a Sea Spirit-level powerhouse. He may be unable to kill Law Enforcers easily, but Hidden Fishers would be a breeze for him. With Big Yellow, Granny Yin should be a very dangerous figure to the sea demons. Ye Qingfeng licked his mouth. The ancient battlefield is full of poisonous barriers. What a great place! Qing Chen and the others immediately left separately. Han Fei asked him in a voice transmission, Qing Chen, will you go with us? Qing Chen grinned. No! Everyone has their own chance. However, we can compare which of us kill the most sea demons! Han Fei looked at Yue Shier. Shier, together? Yue Shier smiled honestly. Thank you for your kindness, but I have other things to do. Han Fei frowned. Other things? What things? Han Fei didnt think that Yue Shier was assigned a special task. Then what things would Yue Shier have to do? Then his heart flipped. Yue Shier has got a Sea Token! Han Fei couldnt help but think, This guy hides his secret really well! Yue Shier, who looked silly and drank fish soup all day long, turned out to be the owner of a Sea Token! Does this mean that Yue Shier was also a chess piece? If he was, then how many more people had Sea Tokens in the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei guessed the children of the big clan of the Thousand Star City also had one, for example, the Cao Family. Cao Qiu had told him that he did have a Sea Token. But Han Fei didnt know which one in the Cao Family would make the bet. Cao Tian or Cao Jiaren? And Sun Mu, he must have one too. Yang Deyu, Mo Feiyan, Ye Baiyu, Chen Aochen, Zhang Wen, and Li Heiye, these guys must also have Sea Tokens! Now, the only thing Han Fei wasnt sure about was whether any sea demons had any Sea Tokens. If they did, it would be fine, and Han Fei wouldnt worry about anything. But if they didnt, Blue Feather was bound to lose this war. Almost everyone who had a Sea Token had some power behind them. But the sea demons only had Blue Feather. Then the sea demons would simply have no chance to win. If Blue Feather was so powerful, he would have destroyed the Scattered Stars Island long ago. Old Han alone could beat Blue Feather, let alone that Blue Feather was desperately outnumbered Unfortunately, these were all Han Feis speculations. He actually knew very little about the thoughts and secrets of these people. However, anyway, he had two Sea Tokens. This could be considered an advantage! Jiang Qin said coldly, Follow me closely. Swish Swish Swish One figure after another quickly rushed into the whirlpool. Han Fei discovered that the Thug Academy disciples could form a team. Wang Dashuai, Chu Linyuan, Mu Qingchuan, Bai Lu, him and the Luo Xiaobai trio, plus Jiang Qin: there were nine of them in total. Huh! Where are Tang Ge and Mu Ling? Hum! As soon as Han Fei rushed into this barrier, he was overwhelmed by deathly silence and bleakness. He had no idea how many years this ancient battlefield had existed. But now the smell of blood was still so strong. As far as he could see, it was all sadness and gloom. Compared with the normal ocean, there were no colors here, and the seawater here was dark red. With a casual glance on the ground, one could see bones. The floor on the seabed was dark red, light red, or brown. It looked like a broken Gobi or a desert without grass. At this moment, with the influx of humans and sea demons, under the desert, a shadow of deformed big fish appeared. The people who came first met the shadow head-on. Someone launched an attack and shattered the shadow, but then, his eyes turned white, and he started to attack his fellow clan, killing one person on the spot. Someone yelled, This place is evil! If anyone is possessed, kill them! Maybe it was because there were too many people rushing in, but as dozens of swift shadow fish appeared, they were all killed immediately. This was a relief to everyone. Someone wondered, What kind of creature is this? The combination of a crab and fish? Someone frowned. This is the combination of a snake and shrimp. Each one is different. However, the creatures here werent as strong as they imagined. The ancient battlefields were full of the souls of creatures and humans, which were easy to solve as Hidden Fishers. The situation was similar on the sea demons side, and only a few of them were killed and injured. Han Fei discovered that the sea demons were gathering and activating their Sea King Secret Method as soon as they came in, and thousands of them had already activated fish tides. Someone said angrily, These silly fish! Why do they just want to fight? The secret realm hasnt been explored yet! Are they out of their minds? Immediately, someone shouted, Dont fight them. Lets disperse and leave. Then everyone rushed away in different directions. If they wanted to fight, they could fight outside. Why bother to fight in the secret realm? Han Fei found Tang Ge seven or eight kilometers away and immediately asked him, Why did you run here? Come with us! Tang Ge responded, No, I will go with Xiao Ling. You have the Thug Academy people to be with you, so I dont have to worry about you, but I have to protect Xiao Ling. Its safer with us. Tang Ge shook his head. Well be fine. Han Fei sighed. Besides his buddy, now Tang Ge had his beloved woman to protect. However, Han Fei wasnt quite worried because not many people could beat Tang Ge Besides, Mu Ling was not weak either. Jiang Qin shouted, Go! Dont fight. Wang Dashuai, carrying the door with one hand, rushed out. The door vibrated, releasing a resounding sound that radiated in all directions. Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan were racing wildly under the crowd. A big shadow fish rushed out, and Mu Qingchuan waved his hand. With a flash of white light, it was directly crushed into pieces. Chu Linyuan shouted, There is a suppressing power here No, there is no law in this space, and I cant feel the opportunity to make a breakthrough. Jiang Qin said, This is a battlefield of death, and some strong master sealed it, leaving no one a chance to make a breakthrough here. So I need to find a place to break through to be a peak-level Hidden Fisher first. Han Fei was speechless. So you are holding down your strength just to make the breakthrough here? Chapter 889 - Soul Eaters The sea demons charge was destined to be in vain. If humans chose to fight, they might have a chance. However, the human fishers chose to run in different directions, but the sea demons could only aim in one direction if they made a charge forward. Therefore, the sea demons had to stop and scatter around like the others. Otherwise, on this huge ancient battlefield, their efficiency would be extremely low. However When the humans and sea demons entered this space, in many places, sand and rocks were trembling, and black shadows were slowly emerging. Unfortunately, no one noticed this subtle change. After rushing forward about half an hour, Han Fei and the other eight had been separated from the main group, and there was no one around them. Chu Linyuan glanced at Wang Dashuai and said, Door. Wang Dashuai suddenly jumped up, and the big door he had been carrying reminded Han Fei of the Three Death Doors. However, unlike the Three Death Doors, this door turned into hundreds of door shadows, slamming on the ground with a bang. Chu Linyuan shouted, Qinger! Mu Qingchuan raised her hands, and blades of grass flew across, covering all the doors within tens of meters. Immediately afterwards, everything became transparent. Chu Linyuan said, Han Fei, there are only three of us here. I heard that youre an array master. Can you set up a Concealment Array? Han Fei grinned. Sure. He drew lines in the air with a hand. In a moment, the nine lines dropped to the ground, directly hiding everything within a range of 100 meters. Chu Linyuan said leisurely in surprise, Oh! Junior Brother is very good at arrays! Im flattered. Han Fei could tell that among the three of them, Chu Linyuan was the leader. All it took was a few words and a look from him and Wang Dashuai and Mu Qingchuan could understand what he meant. At this time, Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai but the latter rolled her eyes at him. Have you ever listened to me? he thought. Jiang Qin directly took out a lot of spiritual spring energy, which turned into gas and frantically rushed into her body. Crack! Crack! Jiang Qin, who was originally an intermediate Hidden Fisher, was upgraded by a level almost instantly. Under the public stare, Jiang Qins strength was rapidly increasing. It only took half an hour for Jiang Qin to make a breakthrough. Advanced Hidden Fisher? No, this wasnt over yet, Jiang Qins strength was still increasing crazily. After another half an hour, with a click, her strength surged again and she became a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Han Fei and the others were stunned. How could she make the breakthrough so fast? Mu Qingchuan smiled and said, Senior Sister is different from us. Senior Sister is re-cultivating. She has experienced all the realms. Han Fei asked in shock, Re-cultivating? Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu were also shocked. This was incredible! To start from scratch, how much courage would it have to take? Le Renkuang asked with a shudder, Then how strong Was Senior Sister before? Mu Qingchuan smiled naughtily. She used to be a Law Enforcer. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Then why did she re-cultivate? Chu Linyuan said, Because she was not strong enough. These words hit the hearts of everyone. She re-cultivated because she wasnt strong enough. This This was too domineering. Not everyone had this kind of courage. At least, Han Fei didnt think he did. Han Fei couldnt help asking, So what law did Sister Qin enforce? Chu Linyuan said leisurely, Kill. Huh! Suddenly, Jiang Qin got up, twisted her head a little, and said casually, Ive just reached the peak level, so my body hasnt adapted yet But it doesnt matter. Lets go. Then she glanced at Wang Dashuai. Withdraw. At the moment when Wang Dashuai took back his big door, an armor box suddenly appeared beside Bai Lu. As soon as the armor box was opened, nine mystic lights shot out, and a huge shadow fell on the ground. When everyone took a closer look, they were surprised to find that it was a humanoid monster! This thing had the body of a mermaid but had two pincers, and there were six thin claws under each pincer. As for its face, it was completely deformed. On this face, there was only a big mouth, which was full of sharp teeth, and two shrimp-like eyeballs. In Han Feis eyes, data emerged. Soul Eater In the land of restless souls, the death energy gathers, and the dead souls gradually gain consciousness and devour each other. Thus, soul eaters of various shapes are formed. Soul Eaters like to eat souls and possess humans. Once targeted by a Soul Eater, one either has his soul eroded or is possessed. Soul Eaters may have a variety of combat characteristics, each of which is different. 55 Immortal 16,895 points Immortal Energy, Pure Soul Bead Wow! Seeing this thing, everyone was dumbfounded. What kind of monster was this? It didnt look like a human, a shrimp, or a worm, but like a combination of many ghosts. But Jiang Qin said, Its a Soul Eater, a deformed cannibal creature. Remember, their fighting states are different. Some will attack, and some will parasitize, and if you meet one, kill it directly. As she spoke, two swords suddenly appeared in her hand. She slashed, and a domineering and strong killing intent ran over the Soul Eater and directly chopped it into pieces. Then Jiang Qin stepped forward and found a milky white bead in a cloud of dirty water. Le Renkuang said, What is this? Jiang Qin explained, A Pure Soul Bead. This thing contains some ownerless souls, and it is precisely because of this pearl that Soul Eaters will have combat consciousness. This object can be swallowed directly, which can increase your soul power. But there should be restrictions. It should not be of much use to people whose soul power is comparable to that of a Law Enforcer. Le Renkuang and the others shuddered, and Zhang Xuanyu said in disgust, Eat that? Jiang Qin said, No matter how filthy it looks, this bead is pure. If you want to quickly increase your soul power, this thing can be considered a shortcut. If there is no accident, how much it can improve your soul power depends on how many Soul Eaters you can kill and your own potential. Han Fei chuckled and patted Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang on the shoulders. I think its okay. You cant say its useless just because its ugly, right? But, Sister Qin, what is immortal energy? Jiang Qin glanced at Han Fei in surprise. How do you know about immortal energy? Han Fei thought, I have seen it several times. I knew it from the first time I met the immortal soul. But how can I collect immortal energy? I dont have any immortal energy in my body. Han Fei smiled honestly. I heard it from a sea demon. Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan were surprised. Would sea demons tell you about this? Wang Dashuai explained to the two of them. Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan exchanged a glance. Their Junior Brother has been through a lot! Jiang Qin didnt think much and replied directly, Immortal energy is the power needed only by undead creatures, equivalent to spiritual energy to us, and demonic energy to sea demons. If one day you become an undead creature and still have consciousness, maybe you can cultivate into an immortal spirit with the help of immortal energy. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Then forget it! Who wants to cultivate themselves into an immortal spirit? Jiang Qin said, Lets go! If Ive guessed right, this ancient battlefield is huge and may be full of all kinds of ancient remnants. Lets look for them As for Sea Tokens, no rush. Well maybe find them along the way. No one had an objection and they began to swim aimlessly. Unexpectedly, after half an hour, they encountered neither humans nor sea demons, although they met as many as 20 Soul Eaters. Han Fei didnt even need to stop as Jiang Qin and the other big shots had solved them. Wait a minute! Luo Xiaobai said suddenly. As soon as Luo Xiaobai said so, Han Fei knew what she meant. Jiang Qin and the others: ??? Luo Xiaobai said, Senior Brother, Senior Sister Lets go separately! After all, we should rely on ourselves. I think we can handle these Soul Eaters. There should be no problem if we go separate ways. Chu Linyuan said, Little Junior Sister, you underestimate this ancient battlefield. All of these creatures we have encountered now are only small potatoes. The real danger still lies ahead. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Senior Brother, we have our own paths to walk. The nine of us put together are very strong, but too strong. All five of you are peak-level Hidden Fishers. Its not good for our growth if we just rely on you. Han Fei echoed, Sister Qin, I agree with Xiaobai. It is better for us to be divided into two teams. If we stay together, itll be too slow. Then how can we scramble for treasures with others? Bai Lu said with concern, Little Junior Brother, if we are together, we can almost be invincible. Han Fei grinned. Sister-in-law, dont forget. We are also the strongest among our peers. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang also nodded. They didnt want to swim behind their asses! That would be a waste of this great chance! Hearing their words, Wang Dashuai and the others exchanged glances. Jiang Qin glanced at Han Fei. Okay! Lets separate. Gather at the entrance of the underground city later. After they separated from Jiang Qin and the others, Zhang Xuanyu said in relaxation, This feels much better. Its very uncomfortable staying with them. Le Renkuang nodded repeatedly. With them, we didnt have to do anything at all! Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go. The four of us shall not separate. This time, a lot of strong people have come in. If we come across a peak-level Hidden Fisher, we will have to be careful. The top priority now is to find the sealing object and look for opportunities along the way. OK! Chapter 890 - Encountering A Battle After separating from Jiang Qin and the others, Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White. Han Fei touched Xiaobais head and said, Girl, find us treasures here. Luo Xiaobai and the others had known that Han Fei would use Little White to find opportunities, so they were not surprised at all and they looked at Little White expectantly. However, Little White spun around in the water, and then looked at Han Fei blankly. Han Feis heart did a flip It meant danger! He immediately said seriously, There are opportunities in all directions, but they are all dangerous. Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, All directions? Han Fei nodded solemnly. Yes, it means that no matter which direction we go, danger and opportunity coexist. Zhang Xuanyu said, Then lets just pick a direction randomly. Han Fei nodded. I think so too. In this ancient battlefield, there are Soul Eaters, but definitely not only Soul Eaters. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay! When they had just travelled over a thousand meters, they met another Soul Eater, which was different from the one they met previously. It was snake-shaped with claws and a fish head. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Let me try. Zhang Xuanyu seemed to have practiced a new soul attack method. An illusory spear flashed out from between Zhang Xuanyus eyebrows,and pierced the long tail of the Soul Eater in an instant. The latter screamed and spat sound waves from his fish mouth, setting off ripples in the sea. At the same time, two giant claws suddenly emerged from the void, grabbing at Zhang Xuanyu. Clang! A big shield appeared in the air. Le Renkuang raised the shield to parry the claws, and even the flesh on his face was deformed by the huge force. The Soul Eaters attack was blocked by Le Renkuang. Luo Xiaobais eyes turned white, and blue vines emerged from the ground, trying to buckle the Soul Eater. However, at the moment when the vines wrapped around it, many strange scales erected on this Soul Eater and quickly chopped these vines. Seeing this scene, Luo Xiaobai attacked again. Spirit Summoning. This time, what appeared were no longer the faint blue vines but dark, thin vines. These thin vines, like maggots, quickly attached to this Soul Eater. Han Fei asked in surprise, What is this? I havent seen you use it before! Luo Xiaobai responded, I tried to summon spiritual plants in this ancient battlefield and got these vines. While the vines wrapped the Soul Eater, they also drilled into its body. Zhang Xuanyu activated the Instant Mystic Spear and exploded the Soul Eaters head. Zhang Xuanyu looked back at Luo Xiaobai in surprise. These vines seem very strange, very tough, like a kind of steel thorn. Luo Xiaobai nodded. This means that in this ancient battlefield, there are still spiritual plants. But this kind of spiritual plant has the ability to devour souls. If we encounter them, we must be careful. Han Fei didnt launch any attacks. His current strength was stronger than Luo Xiaobai and the others. If he attacked the enemies, the others wouldnt have a chance to fight. Han Fei said, Yuyu! How long will it take for you to kill such a creature alone? Zhang Xuanyu shrugged helplessly. I need two or three minutes if I try my best, and normally, it may take more than ten minutes. If I met two, I would need at least thirty minutes. If its three Id have to run away. Le Renkuang said, If I use the Sky Swallowing Technique, I can deal with three. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Me too. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good enough. I wont fight in the following battles. Lets find the ruins as soon as possible. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. She knew that Han Fei should be able to deal with many alone. At this moment, the three of them were a burden to him. Luo Xiaobai asked, Do you want to explore alone? If the three of us stay together, we should be able to defend ourselves. Han Fei shook his head. Now the Soul Eaters usually appear alone, so you can easily kill them. But once dozens of them appear together, you may be in danger. Besides, I am not worried about Soul Eaters, but the real danger. Le Renkuang sighed. Alas, we seem to be a burden to you. Han Fei laughed. Shut up, just be quick! Otherwise, the chance will be snatched by others or sea demons. Half an hour later They killed more than 30 Soul Eaters along the way, and Han Fei didnt take a single Pure Soul Bead. Compared to him, Luo Xiaobai needed these items more. At this moment, they just regarded this relic exploration as a pure journey of practice. Le Renkuang activated the Sky Swallowing Technique and slashed a Soul Eater, grinning. Go, continue. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Wait, there is a team of sea demons. Luo Xiaobai immediately looked at Han Fei. How many of them? Han Fei replied, On the left, more than 50 kilometers away, 6 sea demons, but their strength is unknown. Zhang Xuanyu grinned immediately. Go, lets meet them. The other end. Yu Xi was leading five sea demons looking for ruins. His Associate Spirit, with a weak power of perception, led them all the way here. Yu Xi said, Attention, everyone, the ruins I perceived should be nearby. Lets look for them. After about an hour. Yu Xi suddenly raised his head. Attention, there are 4 human beings Humph! Their perception ranges are smaller than mine. They should also be looking for the ruins. Lets rush over and kill them. Someone smiled. Haha, only 4? Although there are too few of them, this will be fun! One of them bared their teeth. Kill! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Can we attract them by pretending to be weak? Han Fei smiled and said, Trust me, sea demons are more combative. Besides, they dont have much brains. We will pretend to look for opportunities, but get discovered by them. What does this mean? It means they will think that our strength is weaker than theirs! Le Renkuang smirked. Youre really cunny. Smack! Han Fei patted his head. What are you talking about? This is called experience. Then he smiled and said, Here they come. Lets not run. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. If we dont run, wont they suspect us? Han Fei sneered. In this damn place, once you run, you will 100% encounter Soul Eaters. Do you want to fight the sea demons and three or five Soul Eaters at the same time? Luo Xiaobai had been perceiving. Unfortunately, there were no spiritual plants here, so her perception range was not large. When the sea demons were only 20 kilometers away from them, Han Fei suddenly said, Okay, prepare for combat. Le Renkuang immediately put his armor box on the ground, and Zhang Xuanyu held a stick and fused with his Bloodthirsty Shark. Yu Xi roared, The other party doesnt dare to run. Although its a little troublesome, weve gotta kill them. Swish, Swish, Swish The six sea demons activated the Sea King Secret Method almost at the same time. Han Fei just smiled coldly. They dont even have any Semi-Divine weapons. They are no threat to us. Han Fei said immediately, Ill leave them to you three. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Okay! Just dont let them run away. Both sides could already see each other. However, when these sea demons rushed over, five Soul Eaters also appeared. Han Fei cursed secretly. These idiots. Kill! When the two sides were only 300 meters apart, Zhang Xuanyu immediately launched an attack. Momentary Time! A Half-Mermaid suddenly froze in the air because a stick suddenly poked between her eyebrows, and in the next second, her head burst. Soul Summoning! Gray vines popped up from all directions and crazily whipped at the opponents. Le Renkuang rushed forward tens of meters and suddenly jumped up. Then with a boom, a big hole appeared. Two Sea King Strikes directly hit the hole and disappeared without a trace. As Le Renkuang stretched out his hand, swords poured out of the armor box, and the Bloodthirsty Broadsword cut at one sea demon. As for Han Fei, he glanced at Luo Xiaobai and said, The leader is an advanced sea demon, not easy to deal with. Luo Xiaobai suggested, You deal with the Soul Eaters, and well solve these five. Han Fei nodded and spread out the Phantom Glass Wings, flying past these sea demons swiftly with a swoosh. Phantom Glass Wings? Oh, he is Han Fei! These five people were horrified. Blue Feather personally issued a killing order on this guy! Could he be easy to cope with? In an instant, he had killed one of them, which showed that he was extremely strong. But what they didnt expect was that Han Fei swept past them and rushed to the five Soul Eaters without paying attention to them at all. Run! Their first reaction was to run. They knew what Han Feis action meant. This meant that even if the opponent had only three people who were only junior Hidden Fishers, they could still kill them. Luo Xiaobais eyes whitened. Spirit Summoning, Parasite. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Instant Mystic Spear! As for Han Fei, he launched an attack even faster than Luo Xiaobai and the others. Boom! Boom! Boom! A golden fist mark swooshed out, and Han Fei shattered a Soul Eater with only three punches. Then he threw out the Void Lines. Although these Soul Eaters had consciousness, they were not as smart as humans, and two of them were directly caught up by Han Fei. Swish! He launched the Draw Technique and the remaining Soul Eaters were chopped by Han Fei with a single slash. During the attack, Han Fei felt a tingling in his brain, but it was not strong. He sneered at the weak soul attacks of these Soul Eaters. Puff, Puff, Puff! Within two minutes, four Soul Eaters were killed. There was only one left, and Han Fei was controlling it to attack him. After studying for a while, he found that the soul of the Soul Eater was filthy and full of killing intent. So, he just chopped it in half. Putting away its Pure Soul Bead, Han Fei looked back and found that there were only 2 sea demons left. Six had come, but there were only two left in a couple of minutes. This was the combat power of Han Feis team. Chapter 891 - Soul-Eating Spider Han Fei had quickly killed these Soul Eaters, and then he stood aside and watched leisurely as Zhang Xuanyu and the others used the two remaining Half-Mermen as training partners. Zhang Xuanyu was dealing with one in the realm of an intermediate Hanging Fisher. In terms of strength, Zhang Xuanyu, who didnt use the Majestic Mystic Spell, was much weaker than him. However, Zhang Xuanyu was very proficient in stick techniques. His flamboyant stick combat skills could narrowly block the bombardment from the Half-Merman. Lots of Le Renkuangs ultra-quality spiritual weapons were broken. He was forced to use the Majestic Mystic Spell and fought hand-to-hand with the Half-Merman in the advanced Sea Demon Realm. Assisted by Luo Xiaobai, he almost defeated the Half-Merman. Han Fei watched with great interest and shouted from time to time, Yuyu! Your physique is still a bit weak. Youve gotta work at it. Kuangkuang, you have a level-7 spiritual heritage, how come you havent killed this sea demon yet? Xiaobai, your Parasitic Technique is not powerful enough! Parrying the enemys attack, Zhang Xuanyu responded, Im just practicing. The more we fight in this kind of battle, the greater the benefits. Le Renkuang said, Make me more Semi-Divine weapons! Now, ultra-quality spiritual weapons are not good enough. They break too easily! An hour passed in a flash. The Half-Merman of the advanced Sea Demon Realm tried to escape twice but was blasted back by Han Fei with a punch. Han Fei sneered. Its your honor to be our whetstone. You should be thankful. Yu Xi almost burst into tears. These humans are too strong! I cant believe theyre only junior Hidden Fisher! How could they take us as their sparring partners? Especially this manipulator. She has a lot of moves, and various spiritual plants that pop out of her body from time to time, some sucking spiritual energy, some poisonous, and some piercing into flesh and blood. Hoooooo! Sea God Strike. As Yu Xi struck back with all his strength, a shadow fell and the horrible power was as powerful as a tide. Divine Turtle Shield. Clang~~~ Le Renkuang retreated two or three steps and then rushed up again. Seeing this scene, Yu Xi was dumbfounded. This guy was unscathed? Han Fei wasnt surprised at all, however. If Le Renkuang couldnt even parry this blow after activating the Majestic Mystic Spell, he couldnt be called a Heavenly Talent! However, when Han Fei was watching the show, he suddenly felt that a powerful breath was approaching. He perceived and found that more than 80 kilometers away, there was power gathering, and after a while, a spider monster nearly 100 meters long appeared. Han Fei immediately frowned and shouted, Zhang Xuanyu, Xiaobai, end the battle. Here comes a powerful enemy. Hearing what Han Fei said, the other three all frowned. A powerful enemy that could make Han Fei nervous was definitely not something these sea demons could compare to. Hoooooo! Knife Burial Technique. Le Renkuang shouted, and hundreds of huge knife shadows descended from the sky. At the same time, seven or eight kinds of spiritual plants suddenly popped out of Yu Xis body. His flesh and blood were drying up, becoming the fertilizer for the spiritual plants. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Majestic Mystic Spell, and the next second, Momentary Time was activated and the Half-Merman was pierced through. Buzz! Le Renkuang also beheaded his opponent. Han Fei immediately sent a large amount of spiritual energy into the bodies of the three of them. And Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu simultaneously put an energy fruit into their mouths. This kind of rigorous battle was quite energy-consuming. Since a powerful enemy was coming, they must replenish their energy. Luo Xiaobai asked nervously, Whats coming? Han Fei said, I believe its a Soul Eater, but like a big spider. However, it has human hands And is one hundred meters long, like a small mountain. Hiss! Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Feifei! Are you sure we can beat this thing? Le Renkuang was also dumbfounded. Feifei! Isnt this too strong for us? Luo Xiaobai, without a word, had already begun to summon a large number of gray vines. Within a few hundred meters, lots of gray vines emerged from the ground, entangling with each other and integrating into larger vines. Han Fei said, Ill take a look. If we have no chance to beat it, lets run away. Whoosh! Han Fei hurried out and flew towards the big spider. Along the way, some small Soul Eaters showed up but were easily crushed by Han Fei, who didnt even have the time to get the Pure Soul Beads. A moment later, when Han Fei was less than 100 meters away from the big spider, he was horrified, not by its strength, but its look. Looking in person, he could better feel how disgusting this monster looked. The big spiders mouth was more like a centipedes mouth. On its body, there were more than 30 finger-like bones hanging. Its head and abdomen were filled with crimson red eyes. From its big belly, pus-like viscous liquid was dripping out. In his eyes, information emerged. Soul Eater In the land of restless souls, the death energy gathers, and the dead souls gradually gain consciousness and devour each other. Soul Eaters of various shapes are thus formed. Soul Eaters condense solid bodies and like to feed on souls, flesh and blood. Soul Eaters may have a variety of combat characteristics, each of which are different. 61 Immortal 46,895 points Immortal Energy, Pure Soul Bead When Han Fei saw the information clearly, he suddenly felt that the surrounding seawater became viscous. Countless soul strands were shooting at him, trying to attach to him. He punched out, forcibly blasting through the barrier of the soul strands, and then quickly ran back. As he ran, he said to the other three via voice transmission, This is not a normal Soul Eater, but a soul-eating beast. Sea Spirit level, capable of soul attacks Han Fei frowned. A soul-eating beast could reach the Sea Spirit level, which meant only outsiders couldnt make a breakthrough here, but they were not subject to this restriction. Swish, Swish, Swish! One soul strand after another emerged from the void and shot directly at Han Fei. The speed was so fast that Han Fei had to flash from time to time. He used the gravity attack, and the soul-eating spider stumbled and plunged to the ground. However, the latter got up immediately, crawling quickly. Han Fei frowned. Could he let Luo Xiaobai and the others face up to a Sea Spirit-level creature? But if they had to stay in this sea area for a long time, they would certainly meet more than one soul-eating beast. It was necessary for them to get to know about the fighting method of soul-eating beasts in advance. Han Fei immediately said, Xiaobai, Ive attracted it over. Stay away from me. Let me kill it. But pay attention to how this soul-eating beast fights. Hearing his words, Luo Xiaobai immediately said to Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, Split up in three directions. Let Han Fei solve this beast. They were a team that worked well together, so they believed Han Fei must have had a reason for not allowing them to participate. Otherwise, from what they knew of Han Fei, he would definitely watch them fight the beast on the side leisurely. After a while, when the other three saw the big spider, they felt a chill down their spines. Le Renkuang shivered and said, This looks too disgusting, right? Why is the ancient battlefield full of this stuff? Gulp! Zhang Xuanyu swallowed and said, No wonder Feifei doesnt let us fight it. This beast seems hard to solve! Luo Xiaobai shouted in a stern voice, Zhang Xuanyu, use all your secret methods and attack the spiders eyes. Le Renkuang, check if the Torrents of Knives and Swords works on it. If it doesnt, try to attract its attention and create chances for Han Fei to attack it. Understood! The three of them retreated at least more than 2,000 meters. Han Fei flashed all the way, attracting the big spider into the gray vines. At the same time, he took out a mint leaf and stuffed it into his mouth, shouting in a low voice, Fuse. When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes were activated, Han Feis reaction speed increased again. His purpose was not to quickly kill this soul-eating beast but to understand its fighting habits so that Luo Xiaobai could analyze more information. Therefore, Han Fei didnt use the Void Lines or the Sacrificing Punch but drove the Infinity Water to run over the soul strands. Then he activated the Art of Invincibility technique to attack the spider. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, dozens of golden fist marks blasted out. However, the human finger-like bones hung on the spiders body fell off, and blocked his punches. However, after Han Fei activated the Overlords Technique, even ordinary peak-level Hidden Fishers could be shattered by his single blow, not to mention these bone scum! Crack, Crack, Crack! In the blink of an eye, half of the bones shattered. Han Feis figure was erratic, and the second round of golden fist marks blasted out, and the bones were all shattered. Among them, seven or eight golden fist marks fell on the big spider, blasting several bloody holes. Luo Xiaobai said immediately, Its defense is not strong Parasitic Technique! Instantly, a large swath of vines and thorny blades of grass emerged from the spiders body. Puff! Zhang Xuanyu burst the spiders eyeball with the Momentary Time. Le Renkuang roared and poured the Torrents of Knives and Swords directly into the big spiders body through the blasted hole. Roar The big spider stood up and released a power similar to Soul Explosion in front of Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Han Fei. Boom Puff Puff Puff They were all shaken and bloody. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang directly vomited blood. Luo Xiaobais face changed drastically. Le Renkuang, step back. Han Feis soul strength was not weaker than this big spider, but he was also shocked to find himself bleeding. However, he didnt care. His golden fist mark was about to attack the eyeballs of this big guy. However, the eyes of this big spider suddenly glowed red. Han Fei frowned and shouted, Retreat! Chapter 892 - Seven and A Half Semi-Divine Weapons In a flash At the moment when its eyes turned red, Han Fei blasted dozens of golden fist marks. However, ten Void Lines were wrapped in the fist marks. Hum! A weird red mist appeared, and Han Fei suddenly felt that he was entangled by thousands of spider silks, and he was so sleepy that he could fall asleep at any time. Fortunately, the mint leaves in his mouth kept him awake. Han Fei hurriedly used the law of gravity, directly pressing down the big spider on the ground. At the same time, Han Fei felt that his brain was about to explode after the Void Lines hung on the filthy soul of the big spider. It was an extremely fierce and bloodthirsty feeling. All kinds of negative emotions rushed into his body. Buzz! The Infinity Water returned, directly tearing apart the invisible force around Han Fei. Han Fei roared and fist marks punched out. Boom! The huge spider head was shattered by Han Feis punch, and most of its body also exploded. After killing the big spider, Han Fei didnt pick up the Pure Soul Bead but quickly swam towards the other three. Fortunately, the weird power that the big spider mustered only made Le Renkuang sleep. Because he killed it fast enough, Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai just had heavy eyelids. After a moment. Han Fei shook Le Renkuang awake. Le Renkuang opened his eyes in a daze. Whats wrong? Is it time for dinner? Han Fei was immediately exasperated. Are you stupid? We were almost eaten. Han Fei couldnt help feeling scared. Is the power of the law of the big spider to make people sleep? He could imagine what would happen if he failed to block its soul attack! They would probably end up in its stomach. When Le Renkuang remembered the scene just now, he was trembling with fright. Its horrible! Did we almost get eaten? Zhang Xuanyu said grumpily, Even if we were eaten, you would have been eaten first because you are the fattest. Luo Xiaobai had calmed down. From this soul-eating beast, it can be seen that in terms of strength and speed, it cant compare with a real Law Enforcer. However, its methods are horrible. Those eyes should be the source of their power. Otherwise, they would not have such a strong hypnotic effect. Its body is not tough. I can basically conclude that the body condensed by such immortal creatures may not be strong, but Im not a hundred percent sure. Maybe occasionally there are a few with tough bodies Zhang Xuanyu held Luo Xiaobais vines and gasped. This things Soul Explosion was really powerful. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, not powerful enough. Think about it, your Soul Explosion is also powerful. If you reach the realm of Law Enforcer, what would your Soul Explosion be like? Zhang Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment. Maybe it could blow the spider to death. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. Its soul attack is not as powerful as it seems, but it is also extremely dangerous. In general, it can be concluded that the soul-eating beasts are relatively weak. If we chose to escape in the first place, maybe it wouldnt chase that far, and wouldnt have the opportunity to catch us. Han Fei said, But it was new to the Sea Spirit level. What if there are more powerful Sea Spirit-level creatures? Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, This is what I wanted to say next. Although we are the only ones here, the creatures here can fully grow into the Law Enforcer realm. In other words, the danger here is greater than we thought. Especially in the places with relics, the odds of the presence of such a creature will increase. Han Fei took out a large Pure Soul Bead from the body of the spider and threw it to Le Renkuang. You are weak in soul power. You should take this chance to swallow more of this stuff. Le Renkuang didnt reject it. It was a fact that he was weak in the soul, which the battle just now had proven. Le Renkuang hurriedly said, OK, Ill eat more Pure Soul Beads. Luo Xiaobai nodded. But not now. Where did the beast come from? Lets go there. Maybe there are some relics there. The place where such a powerful creature guards cant be simple. Everyone nodded. Their way was littered with bodies of the Soul Eaters that were just killed by Han Fei, and Le Renkuang hurriedly ran over and took out the Pure Soul Beads. Luo Xiaobai searched in the Sea Swallowing Seashells of the Half-Mermen that she had just killed, and then said, There are very few things on them. Only a few more than 30 Pure Soul Beads in total. Here you are. Han Fei said, Wait a minute. Give me one. Let me taste it and see how much soul power it contains. Luo Xiaobai handed one to him. Although this pure soul power can be absorbed directly, it doesnt mean that this part of soul power can immediately become a part of yours, and it also takes time to digest. If you take a large amount of it, you may be able to absorb a little bit more, but you cant absorb it completely. Han Fei put it in his mouth casually, and instantly, a familiar feeling came straight into his mind. However, after feeling it for a while, he shook his head slightly. Its too little! This was even less than the soul power he could absorb through the Void Lines. Han Fei still remembered that the soul power he had absorbed via the Void Lines was transformed into only less than 200 points of spiritual power. This Pure Soul Bead didnt even give him half of it. Although he was now bottlenecked in all aspects, he had had some experience. Zhang Xuanyu also took one and stuffed it in his mouth. Is it really too little? Huh, thats a lot! Le Renkuang was speechless. Hey, you two are both strong in soul. Why did you take my Pure Soul Beads? As he said this, he threw a Pure Soul Bead into his mouth as if it was a jelly bean and then exclaimed, You call this too little? Luo Xiaobai said, Stop eating. Weve arrived. There was a big cave in the ground. Judging from the traces of the cave, it looked like a nest. Seabed sandworms would expose their heads when they searched for food Therefore, the big spider must have occupied this place and used it exclusively for a hunting ground. Luo Xiaobai issued an order in her heart, and a large swath of vines drilled into the cave. After a while, she said, There is no threat but some bones and weapons. Hearing there was no threat, everyone jumped in. The big spider was big, so the cave was also big. When they came to the cave, Han Fei saw many bones in the muddy pit-like cave. Some bones were pale golden, but so much time had passed that the bones had lost their luster. Wow! Le Renkuang quickly ran to a corpse and drew a long knife. As he shook it, the knife shone brightly. Wow! Is this knife a Divine weapon? Han Fei took out the Blood-Drinking Knife and cut at the other knife. As a clang was heard, he said in surprise, A Semi-Divine weapon. Semi-Divine weapon? Le Renkuang was immediately overjoyed. Wow, Im really lucky! Zhang Xuanyu quickly checked the bones and said, Lucky? Could you have solved the spider if you had come alone? Heh heh! Le Renkuang smiled shyly and found a large shield in the mud of another place. Clang~ A Semi-Divine weapon again? Even Han Fei was speechless. Were ancient people so rich? Why are there Semi-Divine weapons all over this cave? Zhang Xuanyu said, Come on, lets check if there are any sticks. Han Fei said he would make me a stick, but he hasnt given one to me yet Han Fei curled his lips. Im busy, OK? Han Fei perceived and was then taken aback. Han Fei manipulated the Infinity Water to spin on the ground and actually dug out a stick. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. A Semi-Divine weapon? Han Fei smiled. Be careful. There are many Semi-Divine weapons on the ancient battlefield, which is definitely not a good thing. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Obviously, firstly, their enemy was very strong at the time. Then, will we encounter such an enemy next? Secondly, Semi-Divine weapons are not rare here. If we can get some so easily, others will be able to too. After a while, in this cave, a total of 7 Semi-Divine weapons were dug out. Except for a pair of daggers and a stick, all the others were taken by Le Renkuang. Han Fei was speechless. Fine, Ill keep the daggers. Xiaobai, you really dont need a weapon? Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. If you can make some for me, I want a long whip and a battle suit, Divine level. Han Fei grinned. Lets talk about it when we go back. Han Fei was a bit excited. Well, lets find another soul-eating beast and get as many Semi-Divine weapons as we can. Then I will melt them and make Divine weapons. Zhang Xuanyu nodded repeatedly. Good idea. Le Renkuang also nodded hard. I agree, I cant agree more. My armor box is not full yet. Everyone: Chapter 893 - Kill the Half-Mermen After Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu both refined their Semi-Divine weapons, Han Fei said leisurely, Were here for the ruins. However, this is obviously not the ruins we are looking for. Little White cant sense Semi-Divine weapons. Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up. So, there still must be a ruin near here. Han Fei nodded. Yes, it shouldnt be far away. Otherwise, it doesnt make sense that we dug up 7 Semi-Divine weapons so easily. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips and said, Maybe, in ancient times, the worst weapon was a Semi-Divine weapon? Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu speechlessly. Do you believe that? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Indeed, he didnt believe it. A Semi-Divine weapon was very precious! Maybe most weapons left had rusted away and only the Semi-Divine weapons were tough enough to survive! They had just come out of the cave and suddenly looked in one direction at the same time. There was a faint water ripple as if someone was fighting. Han Fei smiled with joy. Lets go and take a look. This was the case in the sea. Most marine creatures could sense what kind of creatures were nearby through sounds and waves. Han Fei and the others didnt have this ability, so they could only go check it. Of course, Soul Eaters inevitably appeared along the way. Luo Xiaobai directly went invisible. Han Fei killed one with each slash he made, which shocked Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Feifei! How strong are you now? Are you really a human being? Han Fei suddenly slapped his thigh. Sh*t. Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats wrong? Han Fei said a bit guiltily, I forgot to tell you something. Le Renkuang tilted his head. What is it? Han Fei said in a small voice, Its not that important. Even if I tell you, it may be useless to you for the time being. Zhang Xuanyu said anxiously, Just say it! Han Fei said leisurely, Spiritual energy can be disassembled and concentrated Zhang Xuanyu was angry. Why didnt you tell us such an important thing earlier? No wonder your strength has improved so much! So you can use a point of spiritual energy as two points, and the power is doubled? Han Fei laughed awkwardly. Not that much, but itll be much stronger indeed. In the same realm, if you learn to disassemble spiritual energy, you can almost crush your opponent, but of course, Heavenly Talents may be an exception. Luo Xiaobais eyes widened. This matter needs to be put on the agenda. Ill try it when I go back. Hum! A wave of water was coming against them. Their pupils constricted slightly, and Luo Xiaobai frowned. Poison. Han Fei felt it too. However, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect only moved slightly, indicating that the toxin was not a lot. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang immediately activated a spiritual energy protective cover to block the poison. A moment later, Han Fei perceived that 20 Half-Mermen were fighting a weird crab that was also a Soul Eater. Han Fei laughed. The sea demons are fighting a Soul Eater. Lets sneak over in stealth mode. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Another one, only less than 500 kilometers away? Han Fei set up a Concealment Array and said, Maybe it is indeed dangerous here, but it shouldnt be too bad. If this area is full of these mutated Soul Eaters, we wont even be able to pass it. After traveling more than 70 kilometers, their speed had slowed down a lot. Han Fei perceived that two sea demons had performed the Sea God Descends and there were two Heavenly Talents among them. Luo Xiaobai suggested, No rush. Lets wait for them to finish. Han Fei, is that soul-eating crab strong? Han Fei shook his head. No, its carapace has been stabbed through. But it recovers very quickly! Look, so many small crabs are crawling onto its body, and the place shattered will be repaired soon. Zhang Xuanyu said, I dont know whether the crab is strong or not, but I feel these sea demons are quite strong, even stronger than I was after using the Majestic Mystic Spell. Han Fei smiled and said, Theyre at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm. Of course, theyre stronger than you. Le Renkuang said, I hope that big crab can kill a few more of them. Just as Le Renkuang was speaking, an Inferior Man-Fish used the Flying Flower Demon Flash to flash over the head of the big crab, and a huge harpoon dropped from the sky, directly piercing the big crabs shell. However, to Han Feis shock, from inside the shell, three snakeheads sprang out and bit the sea demon to death. Two huge heads flew into the crowd, and then some Half-Mermen became mad and began to attack their companions. Han Fei shrugged. I know its not that simple. Youll surely take a few people away before you die. BAM, BAM, BAM Two powerhouses at the peak-level of the Sea Demons Realm and a Heavenly Talent attacked at the same time, cutting off the three snakeheads, and only then did they truly kill the crab. Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Many hands make light work. Under the influence of the secret method, ordinary soul-eating beasts have very little resistance to the strong. The only thing special about them is that they have different attacking methods. If it were the big spider just now, there would be more dead. With that, Han Fei shouted, Attack! While speaking, Han Fei had rushed out. Everyone: ??? Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. Why doesnt he launch an attack after they come out? There are more than 10 of them. But since Han Fei had already rushed forward, they could only follow him. The two powerhouses at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm had just used the Sea God Descends and were still a little weak at this moment. One of them said, Lets take a rest first. As soon as he said so, the sea demons looked in Han Feis direction at the same time. Here comes an enemy. Theyre human. The sea demon teams that were taking a break immediately called out their Associate Spirits again. However, they found to their shock that only four people came. These sea demons looked dumbfounded. Are you kidding? Four people are coming to attack our 20-man team? A Half-Merman wearing a golden battle suit grinned. Let me meet these guys Before he finished speaking, his eyes widened because he saw a pair of phantom wings spread out on Han Feis back with a whoosh. Its him, Han Fei! The two captain-level powerhouses frowned. Yu Ai, Sea God Descends, hurry up. Even Blue Feather offered a reward for this guys head. Now they were all excited and would definitely not underestimate him. Almost at the same time, the two Heavenly Talents activated the secret method of the Sea God Descends. Boom, Boom, Boom!!! Golden fist marks poured out. Han Fei abruptly accelerated, activated the Draw Technique, and slashed straight at a powerhouse at the peak-level of Sea Demon Realm. That guy had just used the Sea God Descends and couldnt use it again immediately. However, he didnt flinch at all, but fought Han Fei head-on with the Sea King Strike. However, Han Fei had activated the Overlords Technique, and he was simply no match for him. Buzz! With a flash of cold light, Han Fei directly chopped his head off. SWISH! Han Fei rushed into the crowd and slashed frantically. The Blood-Drinking Knife was like Deaths scythe. A big fish breathed fire on Han Fei, but he simply ignored it. A pair of pincers clamped on Han Fei, only to be smashed by double fists. Someone else launched a soul attack at Han Fei but ended up being hit to death by Han Fei. Puff, Puff, Puff~ Only two minutes after Han Fei rushed into the crowd, five people were killed and two were sent flying. Sky Swallowing Technique. Knife Burial Technique. The sky was full of knife shadows that descended from the air and cut the seawater. Spirit Summoning, Parasitic Technique, Poison Explosion Momentary Time. In a flash, Zhang Xuanyu killed one sea demon. Although Le Renkuang didnt kill any of them, he successfully separated them. Covered by Luo Xiaobais Parasitic Technique, spiritual plants had emerged from many sea demons bodies. While they were in a panic, they were chopped in half by Han Fei. A resurrected sea demon had just walked out of the void when he found that Han Fei had flashed up, punching him and at the same time, wrapped him with the Void Lines. The sea demon was punched to the seabed. A phantom of a Heavenly Talent forcefully broke free from Le Renkuang and blasted him into flight. Luo Xiaobai threw out vines to catch Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang while pointing at the Half-Merman Heavenly Talent. Deep Blue Mystic Barrier. At this moment, Han Fei had already killed eight sea demons. Suddenly, there was thunder in the sea, and Le Renkuang killed a sea demon. Le Renkuang grinned. This secret method is really strong, comparable to the Majestic Mystic Spell! Do you think my Quad Thunder Knife is easy to block? The situation had been reversed. Han Fei pounced at another powerhouse at the peak-level of Sea Demon Realm. At the same time, the other powerhouse controlled by Han Fei suddenly flew over from the seabed, and when he passed by two sea demons, he suddenly launched an attack. Yu Fu, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Han Fei controlled Yu Fu to attack the two Half-Mermen Heavenly Talents. The result could be imagined. Yu Fu was no match for the other sea demons. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He fought while trying to control Yu Fu to detonate himself. However, this time, he encountered strong resistance. Humph, blow up. Boom! The two sea demons Heavenly Talents were stunned. How did things turn out to be like this? The self-detonation of Yu Fu forced them to break off the Sea God Descends. Zhang Xuanyu and the other two took the opportunity to attack. Han Fei grinned, took back the Void Lines, and flashed directly to the Sea Demon Realm expert who was preparing to activate Blood Escape. He threw out a punch and the opponent actually parried it with his Associate Spirit, a big fish. Sacrificing Punch! Han Fei controlled the opponents beast and threw out a Sacrificing Punch, directly crushing the sea demon. Then, he activated the Draw Technique to kill the big fish. He quickly stuffed an energy fruit into his mouth and waited for about two minutes. When the sea demon came out of the void, he saw Han Fei flash to him and smash him hard. At that time, he was desperate. Now he knew why Yu Fu attacked his companions. Han Fei could control other peoples souls! Chapter 894 - Corpse Tunnel Han Fei had killed most of the Half-Mermen. Three sea demons had escaped via Blood Escape, but the two Heavenly Talents were left behind. That was because Han Fei performed the Spirit Sealing Technique on them, which stopped them from activating Blood Escape, and Zhang Xuanyu and the Le Renkuang had pounced on them. They separately activated the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea and the Violent War Body, giving the two no chance to escape. Luo Xiaobai knew that Han Fei purposely left the two for Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang to practice. However, Luo Xiaobai looked at the Sea Demon Realm powerhouse next to Han Fei and asked in surprise, Can you control them? Han Fei smiled. A method, a secret soul-controlling method. Luo Xiaobai was speechless. Han Fei, how many techniques does he have? She was shocked at the scene just now. The Phantom Glass Wings were so powerful! Now, Han Fei had acquired another secret soul-controlling method, which was beyond her imagination. The battle lasted for a whole hour, and Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were exhausted. The opponents Sea God Descends was also useless. After a round of fierce battles, the two of them were black and blue all over. However, neither Han Fei nor Luo Xiaobai had any intention of going up to help. In the end, Le Renkuang directly tore the opponent apart. Zhang Xuanyu managed to blast the opponent to death with the Momentary Time, disregarding his own safety. As for the sea demons Immortal Seal, it was completely useless. Han Fei had found a way to invalidate the Immortal Seal. At the moment when the opponent came out of the void, he cut the opponent to death with the Draw Technique. As for the Dying Strike? It was parried by Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang lay on the ground and gasped hard, holding the vines. Oh, Im exhausted. The Heavenly Talents are really strong. Han Fei cast a Divine Healing Technique on each of them, saying with a smile, What do you think of them for training purposes? Zhang Xuanyu panted. Theyre quite tough. I think my potential can be fully stimulated if there are another seven or eight battles like this. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Okay, plenty of battles await you. Restore your energy. I dont know if this is a ruin or not up ahead Maybe there will be another fierce battle soon. While speaking, Han Fei looked at the entrance of the cave not far away. This should be what Little White pointed to. Zhang Xuanyu panted and pointed at the Sea Demon Realm expert beside Han Fei. What are you going to do with him? Han Fei muttered, Ive controlled his soul and Ill use him to explore the way. Oh my god! Le Renkuang beckoned, Feifei, give me some spiritual energy. Im hungry! Han Fei was speechless, instilling spiritual energy into the two of them. Suddenly Luo Xiaobai said, Wait, let me see if I can deprive him of his soul power with my plants. Han Fei was shocked. Control him with plants? Plants are also conscious. The question is whether or not I can control the sea demons mind as I do to plants. If we can, it will be like we have a good helper. The other three were stunned. If Luo Xiaobai succeeded, it meant that she had mastered the legendary soul-controlling method! After a while, Han Fei sensed that the Half-Mermans body was filled with fine grass. Those blades of grass came out of his nose, ears, eyes and mouth. Han Fei retracted most of the Void Lines. He felt that a force was fighting with the Void Lines for the control of the sea demons soul, so he simply withdrew them. Roar~ The sea demon lay directly on the ground, rolling frantically. Luo Xiaobais eyes turned white, and there was a faint trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. After nearly an hour, she said palely, I made it. Han Fei said in shock, So easy? Luo Xiaobai smiled bitterly. He is much stronger than me, so it is difficult to control him. If you hadnt controlled him first, I wouldnt have had the slightest chance of success. Even if he was in the same realm as me, I wouldnt have succeeded if he resisted. Hu! Han Fei spit out bubbles. I didnt realize her parasitic ability was really so powerful! At this time, this sea demon swam up and floated in the water. The four of them sat cross-legged and began to recover their strength. One hour passed. They all stood up. Some Soul Eaters came over during the period but were quickly resolved by Han Fei. As for other creatures, they didnt see any. At this moment, four people plus a puppet were staring down into the cave. In Han Feis perception, there was a passage below, which was full of various corpses. Le Renkuangs mouth twitched and he said in horror, So many people died below? Will there be something horrible? Zhang Xuanyu added, I saw knives in the corpses. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Do you sense any danger? Sure, but we have this guy exploring the way for us. Han Fei pointed to the sea demon. He goes first. Luo Xiaobai issued an order silently and the sea demon dove down directly. Soon, after walking for dozens of kilometers, he reached the bottom, and Luo Xiaobai shook her head and said, It is safe for now. We can go down. Hearing that, Le Renkuang took the lead to jump down. Han Fei was speechless. Hey, arent you scared by the corpses? Le Renkuang said without turning his head. There are knives below. Han Fei: After a while, the four went down into the passage. Han Fei was a little stunned. This is A tunnel? Han Fei looked around. The tunnel was about 15 meters high and 50 meters wide and was covered with corpses, including the corpses of humans, sea demons, and marine creatures. Anyway, as far as the eye could see, it was all corpses. Hiss! Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Wow, how many people died here back then? This scene reminded Han Fei of the Heavenly Desolate City. The battle in the Heavenly Desolate City lasted for more than 200 years, and people there almost all died. He couldnt help sighing. When those people were killed, wouldnt it look the same? Corpses were littered everywhere and no one buried them. Han Fei sighed. Lets collect the weapons here! If I guess right, something must have happened here while many people were using the cave to hide. Le Renkuang asked, Why do you think they were hiding here? Luo Xiaobai replied for Han Fei, If not, no one would have chosen such a narrow place, which is bad for fighting. Therefore, they must have been hiding here for safety. Han Fei raised his head forty-five degrees and said leisurely, Lets check these weapons. Collect all the weapons that are still useful. Even if theyre of no use to us, we can give them to others, so they can still be used to kill enemies. However, no one responded to Han Fei. Le Renkuang was already holding five or six weapons in his hands. At this moment, he was trying on the weapons, muttering, This is broken. This must not be a Semi-Divine weapon! Even an ultra-quality spiritual weapon wouldnt erode so easily! Zhang Xuanyu said, I found a long sword of the Semi-Divine level. Luo Xiaobais vines spread on the ground, lifting up a weapon from time to time, but most of them were ultra-quality spiritual weapons. She suddenly said, I found a pair of Semi-Divine Daggers. Han Fei was speechless. Did you hear me? Why arent you listening? Zhang Xuanyu said, Okay, Feifei, dont stand in the way. Hurry up, look for weapons. Many weapons here are dusty. Knock them to check if they can still be used. Han Fei: Perhaps because too many people died here, there were a lot of weapons. In the end, Le Renkuang and the other two stuffed whatever weapons they saw into their Sea Swallowing Seashells regardless of what level they were. Only when they found a Semi-Divine Weapon would they shout out. For example, Zhang Xuanyu shouted, I found a Semi-Divine stick. I found another long sword of the Semi-Divine level. Luo Xiaobai also shouted, I found a pair of Semi-Divine daggers again. Han Fei was speechless. Xiaobai, why are all the weapons you found daggers? Luo Xiaobai directly threw the daggers to Han Fei. Here you are. Han Fei was surprised. Why would I want so many daggers? Make a good pair of daggers for Xiaochan with them. Han Fei was helpless. Xia Xiaochan already has daggers of the Divine-Weapon level Maybe she already has daggers that are Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures by now Of course, Semi-Divine weapons were still rare. After walking for more than ten minutes in the tunnel, they had found a total of eight Semi-Divine weapons. Han Fei said, Wait a minute. Everyone: ??? Han Fei began to set up an array. There may be danger ahead. Ill set up an array here for safety. Le Renkuang laughed. But its safe here. We are rich now. Think of when we go back and sell these ultra-quality spiritual weapons, tsk Han Fei sneered. Dont lose your head. Have you noticed that although we have walked for a long time, there are no Soul Eaters or other creatures? Does this make sense? Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. No This doesnt make sense. I was blinded by these weapons. Han Fei was speechless. So, everyone loves treasures. Wise and calm, Luo Xiaobai also failed to maintain her sanity. Han Fei said, After I set up the array, follow me to pass the array in case youre trapped in it. After a while, a Defense Array appeared, and Han Fei said, Okay, lets go. Dont just stand there. Chapter 895 - That Corpse The farther he went, the more Han Fei felt that something was wrong, and he had a faint sense of crisis and pressure. Therefore, every 5 kilometers or so, Han Fei would lay out an array. As for weapons? Le Renkuang and the other two had already collected a lot, most of which were ultra-quality spiritual weapons. Han Fei felt that if this ancient battlefield was completely opened, the weapons here might be able to equip half of the Scattered Stars Island. All the way forward, after walking for about 50 kilometers, Han Fei suddenly said, Dont you feel anything wrong? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I have been paying attention, but havent found anything wrong. Han Fei shook his head. No, there must be a problem. There are bones everywhere. How can there not be anything dangerous? There are so many Soul Eaters outside, but there isnt even an ownerless soul here, not a single one. Has your perception reached the end of this tunnel? Han Fei nodded. Yes, thats why I said so. At the very front, there are mountains of corpses. There was no need to summon Little Black and Little White, as Han Fei could find out the situation himself. However, there were still about 80 kilometers of tunnel ahead, and there were still a lot of weapons scattered here, which made Han Fei hesitate. Han Fei said, Wait for me here. Ill collect the weapons up front. Zhang Xuanyu frowned and said, Is it so dangerous? Le Renkuang also sighed. If its really dangerous, why dont we just give up those weapons in front? Lets go back and find the next ruin. We have already collected a lot of weapons, including 20 Semi-Divine weapons. Han Fei rolled his eyes. No way. Im not going to give up those weapons. Wait for me. Im faster than you. Ill come back as soon as I get the treasures. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Be careful Han Fei strode forward. It was not difficult to find where the weapons were scattered. Han Fei controlled the water to roll up the weapons and threw them into Forge the Universe. 10 kilometers. 20 kilometers. 50 kilometers. 80 kilometers. When Han Fei stood behind the mountain of bones, he suddenly found that there was a human corpse among the bones. The moment Han Fei saw the corpse, his eyes suddenly narrowed. Familiar. Isnt this the kind of corpse that appeared in the Undersea Chimney? But this one was slightly different. This corpse was more complete, wearing complete armor, and holding two big knives in his dry hands. As a refiner, Han Fei concluded at a glance that this corpse was using Divine equipment and not low-quality Divine weapons either. Han Fei froze as if being struck by lightning. He didnt dare to move, because he felt that there was surging soul power in this person. Is he still alive? Impossible! It has been so many years. How can he still be alive? Just when Han Fei was wondering whether or not to retreat The corpse suddenly opened his eyes. There were no eyeballs in his eyes, but a ball of soul fire. This scene scared Han Fei and he wanted to retreat. However, he did not dare to move. Because he had a hunch that once he moved, the guy in front of him would also move. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the spiritual energy in his body was constantly being lost and pouring into this corpse. Han Fei said to the other three via voice transmission, Retreat, slowly retreat to the entrance. If I dont come out in three hours, get out of here. Hearing it, the other threes expressions changed. Is Han Fei in danger? However, out of the trust of their companions, Luo Xiaobai and the other two immediately backed away. In terms of speed, none of these three were comparable to Han Fei. They would only burden Han Fei if they stayed here. However, they wouldnt leave Han Fei alone here. Han Fei was definitely in trouble. Otherwise, he wouldnt say so. Han Fei stood quietly without speaking. He was hesitating. Shall he use the Void Lines? But the opponent was very strong and his soul power was much stronger than that of him, so he wasnt confident in beating him. After half an hour, Han Feis fingers moved slightly. At the moment his fingers moved, he saw the soul fire in the corpses eyes soaring. He was so scared that he immediately stopped moving. At the moment when Han Fei froze again, the soul fire in the eyes of the corpse returned to its original state. Cmon, man! In Han Feis Forge the Universe, the fish skin array was unfolding and the Law of Gravity was also being brewed. If his life was in danger, he would just enter Forge the Universe. However, with such a short distance, what was the use of entering Forge the Universe? Even if he came out, he would still be here! After another half an hour, the corpse was still staring at him, sucking his spiritual energy. Han Fei sighed secretly and said, Senior, I am a human being. Hum! In that persons eyes, the soul fire exploded, and his face was a little distorted. The next moment, his dry skin began to fall off, and his whole body turned into soul fire. Damn! Swish! Han Fei hurriedly backed away, and the Phantom Glass Wings flapped and 9 clones appeared. However, what shocked Han Fei was that the corpse instantly appeared beside Han Fei, and a palm formed by the soul fire grabbed Han Fei. At that moment, the law of gravity was suddenly activated. The corpse stumbled, creaked, and completely turned into a skeleton, a golden skeleton, attached with soul fire. However, set off by the soul fire, it looked very creepy. Agility of Wind. Overlords Technique. Sea Racing Art. Han Fei took this opportunity and jumped out frantically. He didnt dare to use the Void Lines because the opponents soul fire was too powerful. However, only in a minute, his law of gravity was broken. So fast. Han Fei felt that his speed had reached the limit. However, in his perception, the corpse was less than a kilometer away from him in the blink of an eye. In another blink of an eye, he was less than a hundred meters away from him. Swish! Swish! Swish After three flashes, Han Fei was about to flash for the fourth time when one hand had caught the back of his neck. Han Fei was about to use the Sky Dissecting Finger. The opponent was too strong. He shouldnt have approached that pile of corpses. However, Han Fei suddenly discovered that this man had no intention of killing but just stopped him from moving. And, with a terrifying soul pressure, he froze Han Fei. Then the man stretched out a hand to him. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was horrified. Is he asking for weapons from me? Han Fei immediately gave him a handful of Semi-Divine weapons. However, the other party didnt take them and was still looking at him. Senior, dont you want weapons? Do you want spiritual spring energy? Han Fei immediately handed him a great mass of spiritual spring. However, this person didnt even look at the spiritual spring, letting it be sucked into his body, his hand still stretching towards Han Fei. You dont want spiritual spring either? Do you want Spirit Awakening Fluid? Yes. This one is obviously stronger than the one in the Undersea Chimney, way stronger. Han Fei took out a mass of Spirit Awakening Fluid. However, the corpse still didnt take it, his hand still extending towards Han Fei. Han Fei asked, Senior, can you say something? What do you want? Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. What is my purpose for coming here? To find the Sea Quelling Painting! Does this guy want the Sea Token? Thats impossible! How can this ancient battlefield have something to do with the Sea Token? However, Han Fei still took out a Sea Token. Senior, this thing is useless to you, isnt it? This person actually grabbed the Sea Token and looked at it. Huh? Why did he ask me for the Sea Token? Does he also want the Sea Quelling Painting? Thats not right! This person has been dead for a long time Now, he may not even have any consciousness. Why does he want the Sea Quelling Painting? After a long time, a vague voice rang in Han Feis mind, This place is Dangerous. Dont Break into With that, this person threw the Sea Token down. He stretched out with one hand, and two long knives immediately flew to him with a swish and were held upside down by him. The next moment, this person disappeared. With consecutive bangs, the arrays Han Fei set up were all shattered. Luo Xiaobai and the other two were still waiting at the entrance of the cave However, with a swish, a skeleton, burning with blue flames all over, sprang out of the cave. At that moment, the three of them had cold sweat on their backs and didnt dare to move at all. However, the skeleton just glanced at them and swished away. The speed was so fast that they couldnt see it clearly at all. Feifei, Feifei! Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang hurriedly jumped into the cave and rushed forward, each of them looking anxious. However, before they ran a few kilometers forward, they saw Han Fei walking out of the tunnel with a dazed expression. Le Renkuang shouted, Are you okay? Just now, that, that Zhang Xuanyu added, Who was that? He was so strong! Han Fei waved his hand and said, Its okay, that person isnt hostile to us. He still has a little consciousness left, knowing that I am a human being. Luo Xiaobai was shocked. He still had a consciousness? Has he cultivated himself into an immortal being? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know. If he was an immortal being, his data should have appeared in his eyes. I suspect that he doesnt have much remaining consciousness. His soul fire was all sucked from the bones in this tunnel. Just now, I didnt dare to move because I felt there would be danger once I moved. Thats why I told you to go first Zhang Xuanyu said, The man glanced at me. Oh, I was so scared at that moment. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Understandable. That person is strong indeed. Before he died, he was definitely a first-class master But, I dont know why he died in the tunnel. Le Renkuang was confused. Isnt he still alive? Han Fei shook his head. There are not only human corpses in this tunnel. He doesnt attack humans now, but I dont know if he will do so in the future. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, The danger of the ruins is beyond our imagination. This time were lucky, but that will not necessarily be the case next time. Lets go find some sealing objects first. Han Fei shook his head. No. Find the sea demons first. When they dig up the ruins, we can just rob them. Chapter 896 - Sounding Snake Mine Just having a narrow escape, Han Fei didnt want to venture to explore the ruins for now. Even if he explored one, he wouldnt go too deep. Han Fei still remembered what the corpse said. It was dangerous here! Even such a strong master said so, so he should take it seriously. This time, we found enough weapons. I guess if we want to find something better, we should go to the underground city. He had told the three about the underground city, so they werent surprised. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. She knew what Han Fei was thinking. He was afraid that once the seal was removed, he wouldnt be able to get the things on this ancient battlefield anymore. Zhang Xuanyu raised his hand. Well, I agree. The secret realm is too dangerous to explore but we can rob others! Le Renkuang chuckled. I think we can stop when Semi-Divine weapons fill up my armor box. Get lost. F*ck off. Go away! Han Fei was speechless. How many weapons can your armor box contain? At least thousands of weapons! Le Renkuang chuckled. Well kill the sea demons anyway! Luo Xiaobai nodded. Three days. After three days, we can hunt the sea demons while looking for the arrays sealing object. Three days had passed. Zhang Xuanyu stabbed a Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent with his spear and sat on the ground. We have fought 16 battles. These guys have so many treasures! Le Renkuang also sat on the ground. Unfortunately, we cant eat hot pot here. Han Fei grabbed a Pure Soul Bead in his hand, stuffed it in his mouth, and said as he ate, Lets take a rest! Go to the big mountain up front. Luo Xiaobai added, I suspect that the mountain is also one of the ruins. This is the first mountain weve encountered on this ancient battlefield. Maybe, it is also one of the places where a sealing object is hidden. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. However, this mountain is so obvious. There should be a lot of people going to it. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Thats great! Lets just wait for them to come back. Wait here and kill any sea demon we see. The number of Semi-Divine weapons weve got is almost 100, right? Han Fei scoffed. 88 pieces, and not a single Divine weapon. Zhang Xuanyu smiled. You forget the seven or eight pieces taken by Kuangkuang. Its normal to not find a Divine weapon. We havent explored the ruins. Le Renkuang asked, Feifei, why dont you just give me your Semi-Divine weapons? I know what youre using are Divine weapons. Dont be so stingy. Han Fei said helplessly, No way! Ill refine the Semi-Divine weapons into Divine weapons. Remember, I need a lot of spiritual spring energy, the more the better. Le Renkuang curled his lips. Okay, okay, dont forget you still have a bunch of things stored in my place. I didnt dare to bring them with me this time. Han Fei said carelessly, Its okay. I dont need to use them right now. Any mountains on the battlefield were bound to be explored. Han Fei suddenly said, Little White sensed that there is a lot of danger and sea demons here. Lets go find the sea demons first! Clang, Clang~ Before Han Fei swam far, there was a faint fighting sound in the sea. Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. Someone is fighting? No! Luo Xiaobai said, The voice is too regular. Its not a fighting sound. Han Fei spread his perception.There are bodies of sea demons Well, some humans have died here. Han Fei perceived that more than a dozen creatures had died in the middle of the mountain, including both sea demons and humans. However, there was also an unknown, badly mutilated body, which seemed to be a soul-eating beast. Luo Xiaobai said, Go, lets take the bodies back. After a while, when they reached the middle of the mountain, they found eight sea demons, seven humans, and a snake-like creature with four wings. There was a big battle here, and the mountains were bombarded with pits everywhere. Some people were lying in that pit. Someones ultra-quality battle suit was all shredded, and there was a pool of red liquid on the ground, which could not be blood. Otherwise, it would have been washed away. Luo Xiaobai sighed slightly and collected all the Sea Swallowing Seashells and undamaged weapons. Han Fei looked at the big snake, his eyes flickered, and information appeared in his eyes. Sounding Snake (Dead) An ancient gregarious sea snake living in areas with mineral deposits. Where the snake is, there is no vegetation but only blood and water. It has four wings comparable to Divine weapons. When its wings flap, it will produce a resounding sound, which can make enemies go crazy and kill each other. 59 Exotic 20,068 points Taking a Sounding Bead can enhance hearing. Sounding Bead The Sounding Snake is a symbol of disaster. Just as Han Fei dug out the Sounding Bead, he heard Luo Xiaobai ask, What did you find? Han Fei listened to the sound from the water, and said solemnly, This is not a soul-eating beast, but a kind of At this moment, Le Renkuang suddenly said, Lets get in! I feel that there must be Divine weapons in it. Zhang Xuanyu said, Are you sick? Are you so crazy for Divine weapons that you lost your mind? Le Renkuang furiously said, Shut up! Weve wasted three days and didnt look for the ruins. Now weve finally found one. How can we let it go? If you object, Ill swallow you. Phew, fatty, do you know what youre talking about? Swallow me? Fine, give it a try. Believe it or not, Im gonna beat you from fat to thin! Luo Xiaobai shouted, Stop it! Get the hell out of here if you cant shut up. Han Fei frowned, feeling a little irritable. This feeling was very familiar. When he fused with Little Black, he would have this feeling. So he immediately took out a bunch of mint leaves and said, Shut up! Put this in your mouth. Zhang Xuanyu said grumpily, I dont like these I dont want to eat it. Le Renkuang grunted. Im not in the mood. Han Fei, why are you so timid? Are you going to explore the ruins or not? Han Fei didnt say a word as he put a piece of mint leaf into his mouth, and then handed one to Luo Xiaobai. Eat it. Luo Xiaobai hesitated but still put the mint leaf in her mouth. And Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang and said, If you take a piece of this, we will explore it. Le Renkuang immediately grabbed a few mint leaves and stuffed them into his mouth. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu. Take on and Ill give you a Divine weapon. Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Han Fei in surprise. Really? If youre lying, Ill stab you to death! When each of them put a mint leaf in their mouths, they suddenly looked embarrassed. Zhang Xuanyu said awkwardly, It seems, I was a bit fierce just now? Le Renkuang said, Why did I want to explore the ruin? I seemed A bit irrational just now. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. This is? Han Fei pointed to the pile of sea demon corpses and said, It is impossible for a snake to kill so many people. They must have been tricked by it. Did you hear the sound from the mountain? It should have the power to bewitch people and arouse negative emotions. Wow! Le Renkuang said, Cough! I remember I really wanted to fight just now. Feifei, give me some more of this leaf. Han Fei smiled and said, Yuyu! You even wanted to stab me to death! Zhang Xuanyu scratched his head awkwardly. Did I? Luo Xiaobai muttered, The snake with wings It must have been the sound it made. There are still these sounds on the mountain, indicating that there is more than one snake of this kind. There could be many. Everyone frowned. So they aroused our fighting desire just now? Han Fei nodded and said, Yes. And there is definitely more than one battlefield. If we go around the mountains, we should be able to find many dead humans and sea demons. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Then lets take a look and bring back the human bodies. Han Fei said, Go around and look for the bodies. I want to explore this ruin. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Are you crazy? Dont you know its dangerous? Han Fei said, My soul is comparatively stronger. And I have a lot of mint leaves, so I should be able to resist their temptation. Le Renkuang tried to stop Han Fei. You arent bewitched, are you? Han Fei laughed. Of course not! Im just afraid you will be!. Since there is more than one snake here, it shows that they are a gregarious kind of creature. Since these snakes can occupy this mountain, it means they are already the greatest threat here. This ruin is less dangerous than the corpse tunnel. Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, What if there is a snake king in it? Han Fei grinned. As long as it is not as strong as that corpse in the corpse tunnel, Ill be fine. Dont worry, if I encounter a Sea Spirit-level snake, Ill immediately return. Zhang Xuanyu pleaded, Feifei! Do you have to take this risk? Lets go with you, OK? Han Fei said impatiently, Im afraid you will attack me if we go in together! Besides, there must be people who died nearby. Bring some mint leaves and look for them. They should have a lot of good things on them. Luo Xiaobai took a deep look at Han Fei. Take care. Are you going to take this puppet with you? Luo Xiaobai was referring to the sea demon that had been controlled by her. These days, it was very useful to them. Han Fei shook his head. No, he is not even as strong as me, so he is useless to me, but if he goes with you, youll have one more helper. Chapter 897 - Causing Trouble The mountain was dark red with no vegetation, and Han Fei went all the way to the top of it. Crossing the top of the mountain, Han Fei didnt find any Sounding Snakes, but in the valley beyond the mountain, there was a faint vibrating sound. Han Fei felt that his head was a little heavy, so he stuffed a few mint leaves into his mouth. Han Fei found that these leaves were really useful. He had the idea to clear a plot of land in Forge the Universe to plant this stuff. When he reached the other side of the mountain, Han Fei suddenly narrowed his eyes. Whoosh! Han Fei flashed out, and a Sounding Snake appeared on the spot. How did it escape my perception? Han Fei was a little surprised. It doesnt make sense! I couldnt detect any Sounding Snakes in the valley. Where did this snake pop out from? Han Fei glanced intently and found that the Sounding Snake was completely different from the badly mutilated body that he had just seen. It was red all over, and its four wings were more than 10 meters long. Its head resembled a dragons head, with a clump of red hair standing on top of it. Its wings were like bird wings. However, the difference was that the wings were shiny red, and when they struck each other, they burst out with the sound of bells. Clang, Clang~ Han Fei only felt a buzz in his head. However, the soul power of the Sounding Snakes could not be as strong as his. Therefore, they couldnt bewitch him. Swish! Han Fei flashed again and punched out. The wave surged, and punched by Han Fei, the Sounding Snake retreated dozens of meters. Han Fei sneered. If he had to use the Overlords Technique when he was fighting a single Sounding Snake, he would be better off giving up exploring the ruin. Swish~ Han Fei flashed again and activated the Draw Technique, and the Void Lines were thrown out at the same time. The Sounding Snake seemed to sense the danger. It flapped its wings and flew out. Haha! Thats exactly what I was waiting for! Han Fei flashed again and appeared on the back of the Sounding Snake. With a press of his palm, 10 Void Lines attached to the snake. At that moment, even if the Sounding Snake wanted to escape, it had no chance. Han Fei quickly took control of the soul of the Sounding Snake. From its soul, Han Fei saw some messy pictures. Among them, he saw densely packed snakes, which stunned him. So many? How can I fight them alone? Han Fei turned over and sat on the Sounding Snake, thinking whether he should explore that secret realm or not Could he resist hundreds of Sounding Snakes himself? Forget it, let me find where the snake cave is first. Han Fei tried to find some information from the soul of the Sounding Snake. However, he suddenly saw two huge red eyes. Han Fei was startled, but the shock he felt actually came from the Sounding Snake itself. Are you afraid of your own kind? They dont seem easy to cope with! Han Fei didnt panic, however. He planned to use this snake to test his Divine Manipulation Technique. Controlling this Sounding Snake, he flew up high. Han Fei tried to read information little by little. After about an hour, Han Fei could gradually see the owner of the red eyes. Just as Luo Xiaobai guessed, this snake turned out to be a Snake King! When he saw the Sounding Snake King clearly, Han Fei was taken aback. Its body was simply too huge! Its head alone was more than 30 meters long, let alone its body. And besides the big snake, Han Fei also saw a small tree of unknown quality. On the small tree, there hung a dark green fruit. In addition to this dark green fruit, Han Fei also saw three corpses in the huge snake cave. They were all wearing armored battle suits. They were the same kind of corpses that Han Fei had encountered in the Undersea Chimney. Han Fei was stunned. If these corpses were here, would there be Spirit Awakening Fluid here? Han Fei wasnt quite sure. If there was Spirit Awakening Fluid, then this meant that in this so-called ruin, there were not only the fruit and three corpses, but also at least more than 3 million kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. The Spirit Awakening Fluid might have been divided up by these little snakes; however, there were still three corpses! The equipment on them would also be precious! If he could kill the Sounding Snake King, it would be another huge gain. At least, the bodies of snake creatures were treasures. Let me take a look. If I cant find the entrance, Ill just give up. He controlled the Sounding Snake, flying towards the valley. In the middle of the valley, Han Fei controlled the Sounding Snake under him to make a sound. Clang~ Clang~ The noise echoed in the valley. Suddenly, Han Fei heard another sound, followed by dozens of the same sounds. Han Feis eyes lit up. Huh! The snake cave turns out to be hidden somewhere at the bottom of the valley. Haha! Got you! Dont blame me for my cruelty then. As soon as Han Fei stretched out his hand, a large jar filled with Poison God appeared. He directly used half of the Poison God that Cao Qiu gave him. Nearly 50 catties of Poison God were stuffed into the Sounding Snakes belly. Of course, in order to prevent the symptoms from starting now, Han Fei put the Poison God in a big fish bladder. As long as the bladder didnt break, the Poison God wouldnt leak out. Hoop! Han Fei flew towards the top of the mountain, controlling the Sounding Snake with the Void Lines to go into the pile of rocks at the bottom of the valley. Then he found a big cave under this canyon. In the dark cave, dozens of snakes were entwining each other. Some Sounding Snakes were looking at him, to be precise, they were looking at the Sounding Snake he controlled. They hissed and their eyes turned scarlet as if they were looking at a strange snake. Have they discovered me? Clang, Clang~ For a while, there were many percussive sounds from the cave, which were rhythmic and gradually spread away. Han Feis face suddenly changed. Why are these Sounding Snakes making these sounds? Han Fei had to control the snake to follow them. Otherwise, they might find this snake had a problem. In the valley, percussive sounds resounded and the sound waves rippled. Feeling a buzz in his head, Han Fei quickly spat out the mint leaves and put a new one into his mouth. But Han Fei felt that a single piece of the mint leaf could no longer pacify his emotion. Thud! Thud! As the sounds rippled out like waves, Han Fei saw golden light descend on a distant mountain peak. Huh! Sea God Descends? Generally speaking, people who could make a creature at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm use their technique, Sea God Descends, couldnt be weak. It just so happened that Luo Xiaobai and the others could. Han Fei frowned. Did Luo Xiaobai and the others encounter a sea demon army? Han Fei immediately summoned out Little Black and Little White. Daughter, check where Luo Xiaobai and the others are. However, Little White was flying to the other side, which was exactly the opposite of the battlefield just now. Han Feis heart did a flip. Even if I dont break into this snake cave, I can attract others to come over. So Han Fei flew to the opposite mountain. However, only when Han Fei flew less than 3,000 meters, fighting sounds came from all directions. Han Fei saw that there was a white light in the distance. Then he saw an octopus shadow on a small hill not far away. And he also saw some people fighting each other, their wings spreading. Huh? Why are there so many living people around this mountain range? Han Fei didnt expect it. He had thought that there should not be too many people in this valley. After all, if he hadnt had the mint leaves, Zhang Xuanyu and the others would have been bewitched. But now, he found out that he was wrong. He was not the only one who could resist the sound of the Sounding Snakes. However, it seemed that he caused the Sounding Snake to sound collectively. This caused the people who could have resisted the bewitching sound to collapse and lose their minds. F*ck! Now it was impossible for him to save these people, no matter how fast he could be. Now he could only lure these hostile guys to come over on their own initiative. Han Fei gritted his teeth and flew over the valley. Then he took out 10,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid and a large amount of spiritual spring and scattered it around: the thick spiritual vortex attracted everyones attention. One figure after another rushed towards the valley. Not only humans and sea demons, but the Sounding Snakes underneath him were rushing over, trying to swallow the Spirit Awakening Fluid and spiritual energy. Han Fei immediately ran away. At the same time, Han Fei controlled the Sounding Snake to escape first. When nearly 200 Sounding Snakes rushed out of the snake cave, he manipulated the snake to return into the snake cave. More than 200 Sounding Snakes flew in mid-air, which was equivalent to more than 200 peak-level sea demons. Fortunately, they were good at bewitching, but didnt have strong combat power. The humans and the sea demons rushed over and immediately had a violent conflict with them. In the frenzied state, many humans and sea demons quickly joined the battle, and the sky was full of fighting shadows and dazzling lights. Han Fei gritted his teeth. These idiots! Why didnt they leave since they had already known these snakes have a bewitching ability? Han Fei found that there were fifty or sixty human beings and as many as seventy or eighty sea demons. Fine, Ill solve the trouble that I made. Chapter 898 - Is He Fishing For That Snake? Seeing the humans, sea demons, and snakes in a scuffle, Han Fei took out a lot of mint leaves, crushed them, and mixed them into the Infinity Water. Then he turned them into spikes and shot them to the battlefield. Han Feis speed was extremely fast under the power of the Overlords Technique. Swish, swish, swish Every time he flashed, he appeared next to a human. Then he punched the Infinity Water into their bodies with the Sacrificing Punch. Of course, resistance was inevitable. However, Han Fei reacted extremely quickly. These delirious people were not his match at all. Suddenly, Han Fei heard someone say to him via voice transmission, Let me help you. Is there any way to sober them up? The voice was Luo Xiaobais, and Han Fei couldnt help smiling wryly. He had thought that Luo Xiaobai and the others would get a lot of treasures, but because of his mistake, he made them fall into this melee. Han Fei responded, Let me try waking them up. Ill punch them away and you take them. At that moment, Han Feis figure flashed frantically. In about a quarter of an hour, Han Fei punched more than 50 people into the air. And Han Fei was beaten black and blue. After all, too many people were attacking him and none of them were weak. And more than a dozen people had already died. He didnt have time to rescue them. Han Fei perceived that Luo Xiaobai used vines to drag the half-awake humans to run 50 kilometers away. Han Fei said to her, Take them away first, and Ill meet you later. In the chaos, Han Fei set up a stealth array on himself and jumped away from the battlefield. Han Fei, who was at the bottom of the valley, didnt care about the battle in the sky at all. He didnt care about the lives of the sea demons and the Sounding Snakes. Besides, he had to rely on those sea demons to fight the Sounding Snakes. And the Sounding Snake he controlled was running around in the snake cave. Inside the snake cave, there were many holes. Without Little Whites guidance, Han Fei could only check the holes one by one. Fortunately, in the fourth hole he checked, Han Fei found a lot of Sounding Snakes that seemed to have just woken up. Besides, Han Fei felt that the Sounding Snake controlled by him was trembling. I found it. Han Fei was overjoyed. These holes should be interconnected. All holes lead deeper down, but the one he was in was easier to pass. Smack! A snakes tail slapped Han Fei. Han Fei was speechless. Im just walking in the cave. Why the f*ck did you attack me? When Han Fei walked in for dozens of kilometers, he felt that the Sounding Snake under his control was shaking all over. No, I should speed it up. Immediately, Han Fei controlled the Sounding Snake to rush into the depths of the cave frantically. However, because of Han Feis movement, many Sounding Snakes were alerted. At first, they just hissed at the snake and then slapped it with their tails. In the end, they rushed up to bite at it and attacked it with their wings. Forcibly walking forward for less than 2,000 meters, this Sounding Snake had been wounded all over. Blast! Han Fei knew that the snake couldnt go further, so he could only try to wake up the Sounding Snake King here. Boom! At the moment when the Sounding Snake detonated itself, many holes in the cave collapsed, waves rolled in the cave, and the Poison God flowed everywhere. And taking this opportunity, at the moment of the explosion, Han Fei had already loosened the Void Lines, retreated nearly a kilometer, and attached to Sounding Snake that was using its wings to block the violent impact. Haha! Just wait for the Poison God to take effect! Han Fei sneered. In the sky, a Sounding Snake fell and its head was burst by the sea demons. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found there were only 20 sea demons left, and nearly 100 Sounding Snakes were killed. This was mostly due to five sea demons who had activated the Sea God Descends, including two Heavenly Talents. Kill, kill them all! In the depths of the snake cave, the Sounding Snake controlled by Han Fei was also poisoned, vomiting and having diarrhea. At that moment, from the feeling that was transferred back through the Void Lines, Han Fei felt as if he himself was vomiting and having diarrhea. What a Horrible experience. A large number of Sounding Snakes were going mad. After only ten minutes, the Sounding Snake controlled by Han Fei was killed by several other Sounding Snakes. The other Sounding Snakes were also fighting each other cruelly. The snake cave was drenched in bloody water and filthy fluids were sprayed everywhere. Hoooooo! Suddenly, a hoarse and scary roar came from the depths of the cave. Han Feis heart did a flip, and he immediately got up and slipped away quietly. God knows how strong that snake king is! What if it finds that Im hiding under the valley? Of course, although Han Fei ran away, the Void Lines were still clasped on the corpse of the Sounding Snake. Hoooooo! The ground began to shake, and in the valley, there was a bulge in the ground, and it was bulging higher and higher. When Han Fei ran 50 kilometers away, he perceived Luo Xiaobai and the others again. At this moment, many people had sobered up, sitting cross-legged and recovering. Han Fei said via voice transmission, Come on, run! The Sounding Snake King is going crazy. Luo Xiaobai was speechless. Because she couldnt perceive where Han Fei was, Han Fei could transmit his voice to her, but she couldnt to him. Luo Xiaobai immediately stood up. Everyone, retreat, a powerful creature is coming. In fact, even if Luo Xiaobai didnt say anything, they could already feel that the ground was shaking. For a moment, everyone looked shocked and ran wildly. Sure enough, a ruin was not someplace easy to break into. At this moment, Han Fei had set up several arrays. He lay on his stomach on a mountain motionlessly, only staring into the valley. Thud! A loud roar sounded. Han Feis heart trembled, his eyes were red, and the uncontrollable desire to kill welled up in his heart. However, he had prepared mint leaves. When he stuffed them into his mouth, he sobered up and forcibly suppressed this frantic bloodthirsty impulse. However, hearing this roar, the sea demons, of which there were only 11 left, all became furious. Han Fei felt that they were burning their blood and life. Puff! Puff! Puff! They slaughtered Sounding Snakes one after another. After all, these sea demons were already crazy. They were literally committing suicide. BAM! The ground was shattering. Seeing this scene, Han Fei grit his teeth, took out all the remaining 40 catties of Poison God, wrapped them in the Infinity Water, and threw them towards the Sounding Snake King that was almost about to break out of the ground with a fishing rod. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Be sure to get your head out first so that I can feed you a good helping of poison! The next moment, with a bang, a huge head came out. A scarlet snake tongue flicked out, and the scarlet eyes aimed into the sky. Nows the time. In an instant, the Infinity Water rushed into the Sounding Snake Kings mouth, together with 40 catties of Poison God. Then Han Fei manipulated the Void Lines to go madly deep into the underground snake cave. The big snake was furious and rose from the ground. Its first thought was to spit out the damn thing that got into its body just now. But, Infinity Water was certainly not something it could easily vomit out! As long as Han Fei didnt withdraw the water, it couldnt spit it out. As soon as the big snake appeared, it swallowed eight sea demons and five or six ordinary Sounding Snakes in one bite. It was searching for the bastard who attacked it. Han Fei frowned. He was still holding the Dragon Sting Pole in his hand! Sure enough, the big snake king glanced in his direction. At that moment, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and the Overlord appeared. At the same time, a ray of soul fire floated out and sank into the Overlords body. Swish! Han Fei spread out the Phantom Glass Wings, dropped a dozen Sea Swallowing Seashells on the ground, and ran away as quickly as he could. Come on, poison it. Come on, poison it. The big snakes body was wriggling crazily, and its viscera were tumbling. When Han Fei ran away, it quickly pulled its body out of the ground and pounced at him. Shit, is your body so tough? Cao Qiu, you bastard. This super-enhanced version of Poison God is not good enough! Whoosh! Han Fei rushed out like a ray of light, and the Agility of Wind was activated instantly. However, Han Fei was greedy even at such a time. Since the big snake had come out, now he couldnt use the Void Lines to grab the treasure. Therefore, he left the Overlord and Snowmourne behind and left some Sea Swallowing Seashells for the Overlord so that Overlord could grab some treasure when the big snake left to chase him. This was the thought that flashed through his mind the moment he saw the snake was looking at him. Hum! In the sea, a very thin white line shuttled past. That was the sonic boom effect caused by Han Feis super fast speed. At this moment, Han Fei activated the Overlords Technique, the Agility of Wind, and the Sea Racing Art. His speed should be even faster than a junior Law Enforcer. After all, with the Sea Racing Art, he would only travel in a straight line. As if there was no obstacle in this water, he just traveled in a straight line. And dozens of kilometers behind Han Fei, a huge snake with a length of more than 300 meters was chasing frantically behind him. Its speed was even faster than Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai could see with her naked eyes that a behemoth in the sea was chasing Han Fei who was also running. Gulp! Le Renkuang swallowed. Oh My God! Zhang Xuanyu looked dumbfounded. What a big snake! Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. It seems to have wings, and its speed is faster than Han Fei. As for those who were rescued by Han Fei, their faces were full of shock at this moment as they watched this weird chase. Someone was shocked. Han Fei Isnt he too ostentatious? Is he still carrying a fishing rod? Is Is he fishing for the big snake? Chapter 899 - The Chase Drove Him Crazy Looking at that huge figure, everyone felt helpless. Fortunately, they werent that hot-headed as to explore the valley. Otherwise, it would be as easy as a breeze for such a big snake to swallow them. Someones face changed drastically. What should we do? How How can we save Han Fei? Someone sighed. Han Fei, how dare he fish for that snake? Someone rolled his eyes and said, Nonsense! Can you fish such a huge snake? Someone nodded. Han Fei must be using the fishing rod to launch an attack. He couldnt be so stupid as to try to fish for such a big thing. Someone glanced at the Luo Xiaobai trio and said, Anyway, the people from the Thug Academy are really The most fearless people I have ever seen. Luo Xiaobais face kept changing. Were going to chase after them! You can do as you please. The others could only smile bitterly. The point is that they couldnt catch up! Even if they tried, they couldnt beat that snake! However, for the Luo Xiaobai trio, whether they could catch up or beat the snake, they couldnt just sit by and do nothing. Now the trio had already rushed out. That big snake was so strong that wherever it passed, no Soul Eaters dared to show up. After all, they had some wisdom left. They could attack humans and sea demons, but not this snake king that could easily crush a bunch of them with a wag of its tail. Who would rush up stupidly? Wasnt that looking for death? When the trio rushed out, Overlord was quietly sneaking into the huge snake cave. Just now, the big snake almost killed all the Sounding Snakes and sea demons fighting in the sky with a casual bite. At this moment, there were only two or three sea demons left, which didnt take long to die. With Snowmourne in his hand, Overlord was going into the broken snake hole. Why did Han Fei leave Snowmourne to Overlord? It was because Snowmourne could boost Overlords combat power close to that of an advanced Hidden Fisher. Although Snowmourne was a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, no one on this ancient battlefield could easily erase Han Feis mark. Even if it were erased, who would dare to take Snowmourne? Besides, even if Snowmourne was taken away, Han Fei would easily take it back as long as he didnt die. At that time, whoever snatched Snowmourne would be killed by Han Fei. Inside the snake cave. Many ordinary snakes were crushed to death because of the rage of the snake king. Besides, the 50 catties of Poison God had been thrown into the pile of Sounding Snakes. Now, in the snake cave, countless Sounding Snakes were fighting each other, and there were snake bodies and fluid everywhere. Overlord jumped down into the cave, and when he landed, he saw a pile of meat paste. A few hundred meters away, there were a large number of snakes biting and fighting each other. Overlord saw three corpses at a glance, and without a word, he collected them into the Sea Swallowing Seashells. And then he found a little tree. No matter what kind of spiritual fruit it was, he just uprooted it and took it away. Because this was originally the habitat of the snake king, ordinary Sounding Snakes were afraid of this place. Therefore, after Overlord had done all this unscrupulously, he even had the time to take a look inside. However, there was something special inside. In a big hole in the belly of the mountain, snake eggs were littered everywhere. And in the middle of the cave, there was a round pit, in which there was green Spirit Awakening Fluid. Seeing this, he pounced over and frantically poured the Spirit Awakening Fluid into his Sea Swallowing Seashells. Unfortunately, this pit was not big and no more than 2 meters deep. Only 500,000 kilograms? This snake king occupies such a large snake nest but only leaves 500,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid for his eggs? How can this be enough? However, this was reasonable. This damn place must have existed for countless years. Besides, there were so many Sounding Snakes in the snake cave, and it was a miracle that the Spirit Awakening Fluid hadnt been drunk up. If it werent for these snake eggs here, no Spirit Awakening Fluid would have been left. After taking the Spirit Awakening Fluid, Overlord found that the Sounding Snakes were already running in his direction. So soon? He had just been there for a short while! Fine, I dont have much time to waste here. Ive gotta run quickly! More than 600 kilometers away from the Sounding Snake cave, the king snake seemed to sense something. It glanced back and became even more furious. Hoooooo! Clang! The bewitching sound was deafening, and Han Fei who was racing forward cursed. What? Is the snake king going back? No, Overlord is definitely not its match Besides, what stunned Han Fei was that he had fed this snake king 40 catties of Poison God, but it could still chase him so fast! Now the distance between him and the snake king was less than 40 kilometers. No, he couldnt let it go on like this! Otherwise, sooner or later, he would be caught up. Ten Thousand Knives in One Inside the big snake, Infinity Water was cutting like crazy. But this big snake was so tough that Han Fei could feel that even in its stomach, the Infinity Water was a bit powerless. F*ck, Infinity Water! Work harder, okay? Han Fei was speechless. With his current realm and strength, the Infinity Water should have had the destructive power of a Semi-Divine weapon! But As the treasure of a whole city, it shouldnt just have such little power How do I use this stuff? Thinking about it, Han Fei perceived that more than 80 kilometers away, a team of six sea demons were fighting with a few soul-eating beasts. Han Fei immediately activated the Flying Fish Technique, changed his direction, and then immediately changed it back. Because of his switch of direction, the Sounding Snake King was more than 3 kilometers closer. Damn it, rush! Dozens of kilometers away, several sea demons had just killed the soul-eating beasts and then spotted a white light rushing towards them in the distance. One of them shouted, Pay attention and be ready to defend, something is coming quickly! No, is that Phantom Glass Wings? Han Fei, its Han Fei A captain-level powerhouse shouted, Hes our opportunity. If we kill him, we can go to the Royal City Wait, what the hell is behind him? Hiss! Run A scary creature is chasing him! They had planned to trap Han Fei. But now, they gave up on that plan. The figure behind Han Fei was so huge. Just by looking at it, they knew it was not something they could mess around with. Han Fei was obviously shifting the trouble to them. Han Fei shouted to the big snake behind him, Hey, idiot snake, my teammates are in front! Clang! The bewitching sound exploded again and the fleeing sea demons suddenly stopped, turned their heads, and pounced on Han Fei ferociously. Han Fei took out an energy fruit, stuffed it into his mouth, and yelled at the big snake, Youre doomed! Im telling you, you are doomed. My teammates are very strong. Han Fei saw the sea demons all activate the Sea God Descends. At the moment when he was about to meet them, 9 clones of Han Fei suddenly appeared and skimmed past these sea demons. Um! As if he had done a trivial thing, Han Fei continued to think about the use of Infinity Water. Sure enough, as expected by Han Fei, when the sea demons found Han Fei had run away, the Sounding Snake King had reached them. Sea God Strike! Whale Riding BAM! As the huge red wings swept past, the sea demons were all crushed by the big snake. Puff! Han Fei was surprised. Is something spewing out of the skin of this big snake? He looked back and then gaped in shock. Can this b*stard expel the toxin out of its body? The distance between the two was almost shortened to 30 kilometers. Han Fei was extremely anxious. What am I going to do? Han Fei recalled the scene when he first obtained the Infinity Water. Being in the water column, he hadnt felt anything yet, but that cave had been covered with knife marks. Could Infinity Water only be used as a weapon? He had tried many methods to use it. His soul could control its form, and its attack strength should be growing with his strength. But in that case, it shouldnt be called the most important weapon in a whole city! After all, according to its attributes currently demonstrated, it was a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure at most. But the Heavenly Desolate City was by no means an ordinary city! Han Fei believed that the strong masters in that city were not less than those in the Scattered Stars Island, and even in the Thousand Star City. After swimming for more than a hundred kilometers, Han Fei met a group of humans. Because he could only swim in a straight line, he said, Everyone, please make way. However, the group of people looked stunned. They didnt even know where the sound came from. Han Fei gritted his teeth and changed his direction again, allowing the big snake to reach only 30 kilometers away from him. After a while. The group of five people were dumbfounded when they glimpsed Han Fei and the big Snake swishing by in the distance. Someone said in shock, Han Fei? What is that thing chasing him? Someone sighed. A snake? Someone was speechless. Have you ever seen a snake with wings? Its only 300 meters away from us! Holysh*t, did Han Fei just save our lives? It seems so! Someone was confused. But what is he doing with the fishing rod in his hand? Fishing for that snake? Chapter 900 - A New Use For Infinity Water Along the way, when Han Fei met sea demons, he would rush over and kill them. When he met humans, he would tell them to make way in advance. If the opponent refused, he could only take the initiative to avoid them. One hour passed. Han Fei almost cried, Hey! Master Snake, I just made a joke with you. Why are you still chasing me? At this moment, the two sides were only about 15 kilometers apart, and the distance had shortened by half. Han Fei felt that although the Sounding Snake was injured, the injury was not serious. In this short hour, at least hundreds of people had recognized Han Fei. The number of enemies that Han Fei used the big snake to kill had also reached 50. However, every time he changed his direction, the distance between him and the snake would inevitably be reduced. Han Fei felt that when the big snake had expelled all the Poison God out of its body and caught up with him, it would be as easy as pie to kill him. No! I cant change directions anymore. I have to find a way to kill this beast. Should I use the Sky Dissecting Finger? But it was equivalent to a Venerable-level attack! It was his last resort. The painting that Old Han gave me? No. It took Old Han a long time to draw it. It would be a pity to use it here. I havent found the Bone Yard yet! And I havent entered the underground city yet. Turn to Cao Qiu for help? Han Fei suddenly found that he didnt have any proper means to resist the serpent. Fuse! Han Fei immediately activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and raised his speed slightly. Hoop!! After half an hour, the big snake was only 10 kilometers away from him. Han Fei had no time to ask Little White to find Cao Qius position, but he could roughly figure out his direction. At this moment, Han Fei was no longer so calm because he was in a frantic escape. Even with mint leaves in his mouth to help relieve his violent emotions, the big snake behind him still made bewitching sounds from time to time to disturb his mind. F*ck. Han Fei suddenly turned around and thrust the Dragon Sting Pole in his hand out. Blast! Boom! The Semi-Divine weapon exploded and fell on the Sounding Snakes head. However, the big snake ignored the fishing rod and still rushed forward. Within hundreds of kilometers, the seawater vibrated, and huge waves rolled in all directions. In the end, the distance was reduced a little more. In Han Feis perception, the Sounding Snakes head was injured in many places with blood flowing. Huh! It seems that the explosion of a Semi-Divine weapon can injure it. But its just caused a bit of trauma Wait, can Infinity Water explode? Han Fei was thinking how the Infinity Water was originally just a drop of water! It was called Infinity Water because this drop of water could turn into all kinds of water-constructed weapons. And as a drop of water, even if it exploded, it could gather again! Han Feis heart did a flip. He had never thought about this because no one would have thought of detonating something that an entire city treasured. But now, Han Fei doubted himself Infinity Water should be able to explode, I think? He immediately pinched his finger and calculated what would happen, not feeling like anything bad would come of it. Han Fei said resolutely, Li Huang, Li Huang! Even if the Infinity Water is gone, Ill still fulfill my promise. Han Feis eyes suddenly became fierce. Explode! Boom! This time, the rolling wave sent Han Fei seven or eight kilometers away in an instant. He couldnt even stabilize his body as he could only roll out with the waves. And the huge body of the big snake fell on the ground, leaving a long bloody mark that was several kilometers long. In Han Feis perception, the abdomen of the big snake was already a blur of flesh and blood. Many places had been pierced. Blood mixed in with the flying sand, looking scary. More than 20 kilometers away, Han Fei finally stabilized his body. He quickly stuffed an energy fruit into his mouth and swam towards the big snake. As he issued an order in his heart, fine water drops were quickly converging from all directions within dozens of kilometers. Soon, a drop of water gathered in the palm of his hand. Haha! Old b*astard, moron, idiot! Keep chasing me! Hey, Im waiting for you! Come on, chase me! With an order from Han Fei, Infinity Water was once again mixed with seawater and drilled into the wound on the abdomen of the Sounding Snake. Explode! Boom! Han Fei was sent flying by the terrifying explosion again. He rolled dozens of kilometers before he finally stopped. The terrifying and destructive explosion was just like a small mushroom cloud. It was so powerful that Han Fei had some wounds on his hands and face. However, Han Fei was obviously taken aback, as the power of the second self-detonation was much weaker than the first time. Was the Infinity Water damaged? No, it wasnt damaged. It was just that the force of its self-detonation had weakened. Han Fei didnt plan to detonate it again. These two explosions had affected at least the radius of a thousand kilometers, and many people must have felt the effect. But it didnt matter. He had found a new use for the Infinity Water. This thing was not afraid of self-detonation. Besides, the force of its self-detonation was equivalent to that of a Divine weapon: tyrannical and powerful. Even if its force would decrease, it didnt matter. Even the Phantom Glass Wings required cool-down time. The huge body of the big snake that was more than 300 meters long was covered with dense bloody holes, and one of its wings was blown to pieces. Even Han Fei, who was dozens of kilometers away from the big snake, was sent flying, let alone the snake! At this moment, the head of the Sounding Snake was drooping on the ground, and its eyes were bloody. It probably had been blind. When Han Fei got close to it, information emerged in his eyes. Ancient Sounding Snake (extremely weak) An ancient gregarious sea snake living in a mining area. Wherever the Sounding Snake is, there is no vegetation but only blood and water. It has four wings, which are comparable to Divine weapons. When its wings vibrate, it can produce a sound that can drive people crazy and make them kill each other. This is a descendant of the ancient Sounding Snake. Its combat power is terrifying, with 10 waves of power. 67 Legendary 69,185 points By taking the Ancient Sounding Bead, one can obtain the power of clairaudience, able to hear what is happening thousands of kilometers away. Ancient Sounding Bead Sounding Snake is a symbol of disaster. Once the Sounding Snake comes out of its cave, there will be disaster. Han Feis eyes widened. He had already guessed it was a legendary creature, but the ability of clairaudience really shocked him! However, now Han Fei had to make a choice. Should he obtain the ability of clairaudience or throw this big snake into the Demon Purification Pot? Legendary creatures were very rare. He couldnt afford to waste it. Han Fei waved his hand and Infinity Water gathered in his hands again. Huh? This time, when Han Fei gathered the Infinity Water, he found that something in the seawater was frantically pouring into the Infinity Water. No, to be precise, Infinity Water was absorbing something from the seawater. Han Fei frowned. Sure enough, the energy contained in the Infinity Water had been consumed, so it had to absorb energy from the water. Anyway, he wouldnt use Infinity Water for the time being. Having the Infinity Water explode twice, this big snake was dying. Han Fei removed the fusion and said to Little Black, Little Black, eat its gall! Kill it. Han Fei gave up on conquering this big snake because the ability of clairaudience was too alluring. Besides, this big snakes body itself was a treasure, and its snake gall was also a great tonic. Little Black would like it very much. With an order from Han Fei, Little Fatty appeared. When Little Fatty saw the big snake, he just wanted to run. Han Fei shouted, Why are you running? Its dying. What are you afraid of? Come on, suck up its blood. Little Fatty was stunned. You Killed it? Han Fei said angrily, Yes! Im your master. Dont you believe in your masters strength? Hurry up, suck it up. Little Fatty immediately put his big sucker on the body of the ancient Sounding Snake. Unfortunately, Nine Tails and Little Gold couldnt use this snakes body. After a while, the Ancient Sounding Snake began to writhe and its roars resounded across the seabed. Little Black was gnawing its snake gall. Gradually, after more than ten minutes, the big snake finally died. Han Fei stepped on its huge head. Humph, how dare you chase me like that? This just serves you right Swearing, Han Fei took a lot of effort to dig out the Sounding Bead. Little Black was wobbling. Han Fei had a hunch that Little Black was about to make a breakthrough. Or to be exact, he was on the verge of a breakthrough. Even Little White was also a little dizzy and was wobbling. Han Fei immediately took Little Black and Little White into Forge the Universe. There was spiritual spring energy and Spirit Awakening Fluid there. As long as they were there, they could drink as much as they needed. However, Little Black and Little White chose a small pond where there was only pure seawater. Huh! Will they make the breakthrough in seawater? Han Fei didnt dare to put them into the Soul Sea now because he hadnt figured out the secret of the Soul Sea. However, when he had time, he would enter the Soul Sea and study it carefully. Little Fatty was sucking for a long time, and then there was a flash of red light on his body, but it was a pity that he didnt upgrade. Little Fatty said, Sucking its blood consolidated my overall strength. With another creature like this, my strength can be further consolidated. Then, Ill just need to drink Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Where can I find another creature like this? Forget it, anyway your strength has been consolidated! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that someone was approaching and then he found it was Cao Tian, Cao Qiu, and others. Not only Cao Tian, Ye Baiyu and several others, but also a group of sea demons. Han Fei was speechless. You didnt show up when I needed you, so whats the use of showing up now? Now Han Fei didnt want to stay with these people. The Overlord was still in the Sounding Snake cave. He must quickly take Overlord back. Perhaps because the distance was too far, Han Fei wasnt quite sure of Overlords current state. At this moment, it seemed to be at large. Han Fei put away Little Fatty and put a hand on the huge corpse of the Sounding Snake to take it into Forge the Universe. Swish! Taking a look at the other people, Han Fei smiled. Go about your business! Im leaving, bye! Chapter 901 - Ambush When he returned, he had Little Gold attach to him. Although the Phantom Glass Wings could still be used, it would consume too much energy. For the same reason, he didnt use Agility of Wind or the Overlords Technique either. After a moment. Cao Tian and the others had rushed to the place where the Ancient Sounding Snake died. Looking at the huge potholes on the ground and the rich bloody smell permeating the sea, they were shocked. Cao Tians eyes flickered. This guy has the power of a Law Enforcer but is not even a junior Law Enforcer. Cao Qiu shuddered. Look at the marks drawn on the ground. How big a creature would it have to be to make such horrible scratches? Ye Baiyu flew out and searched around. There is nothing left. The person has already run away So fast Jiaren Cao suddenly took out the flute at her waist and played it gently. With the sound of the flute, an illusion appeared in the water. After a while, Jiaren Cao stopped playing and said lightly, Han Fei. What? Han Fei? Cao Qius eyes widened. Impossible. Han Fei just became a Hidden Fisher a few days ago! But this power Jiaren Cao said gently, Dont forget that Han Fei has killed a Law Enforcer alone. Cao Tian frowned and after a long time, he said, Lets go! Dont chase after him. Since its Han Fei, well meet him sooner or later. At this time, Ye Baiyu flew back. The sea demons have come. Shall we fight them together? Cao Tian gave an honest smile. No, well go our own way. After a while, fighting sounds resounded again here. The figure of the Cao Qiu trio gradually disappeared. On the ground, 9 sea demon bodies were left. Luo Xiaobai and the others came after Han Fei. However, Han Feis speed was too fast. At this moment, they had only travelled one-third of the distance. When Han Fei came back, the two sides ran into each other halfway. Le Renkuang immediately shouted, Feifei, huh Where is the Sounding Snake? Zhang Xuanyu looked miserable. Obviously, he was exhausted with the chase. Feifei! Are you okay? Why are you back? As he said this, he stared behind Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai said, Have you resolved it? Han Fei was speechless. Why are you following me? Zhang Xuanyu said, Of course, so we could help you! Han Fei said impatiently, Shouldnt you go explore the valley? I took so much effort to allure the big snake away. Didnt you take this opportunity to explore the valley? Le Renkuang rolled his eyes. Weve been busy chasing you. How do we have the time to explore the snake cave? Han Fei immediately said, Lets go. Go to the snake cave. Luo Xiaobai asked, Where is the big snake? Dead Puff! Cough! What? How did you kill it? Han Fei swam forward. Lets talk while we move After swimming for a while, Han Fei suddenly said, Forget it, Xiaobai, can you find the place of the spiritual plants you mentioned? Luo Xiaobai frowned. Why do you ask me this? Yes. Han Fei said, Lets go separately. I am faster, so Ill go back to the snake cave. Overlord and Snowmourne are still there. I have to go take them back. You guys go to the next place. Ill come find you later. Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, Did you just leave a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure there? Le Renkuang was shocked. Wont it be snatched away by others? Zhang Xuanyu added, No, we have to go back with you. A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure is better than the Semi-Divine weapons picked up here. What if someone snatches it? Han Fei said, Dont worry. Ive killed even the big snake. Who else can beat me here? Go quickly. Cao Tian and the others are coming this way. Keep a distance from them. Remember, dont act rashly if there is any danger! Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. We always take caution when youre not around. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Okay, lets talk later. Ill go find Overlord first. At this moment, Han Fei faintly felt that Overlord seemed to be on the run, and was no longer in the snake cave. If the four people returned together, it would only slow him down. He patted Little Gold and said, Go, go find Overlord. Along the way, Han Fei was watching the Infinity Water in his palm. Since the explosion of Infinity Water, it had been absorbing a kind of water vapor. Was it the essence of water? Han Fei guessed that the Infinity Water couldnt self-detonate endlessly. Just as the Phantom Glass Wings needed to absorb the power of wind, Infinity Water also needed to absorb the essence of water after it exploded. Now, Han Fei wanted to see how long it would take before Infinity Water absorbed enough essence of water to return to its original state. Han Fei was sitting on Little Gold, and Soul Eaters appeared occasionally, but Han Fei just ignored them. Little Golds speed was fast, so these soul-eating beasts couldnt catch up with them. Han Fei didnt plan to absorb the Ancient Sounding Bead immediately in case someone suddenly attacked him while he was absorbing it Then he might be in danger. Little Black and Little White were circling in a puddle in Forge the Universe. Fortunately, he could still perceive the Overlords location, so he headed in that direction. After more than two hours, Han Feis brain suddenly had a stabbing pain. Was Overlord destroyed? F*ck! Which b*stard is so bold? How dare he destroy my clone! Swish! He had Little Gold attach to him and hurried out. He put another energy fruit into his mouth to make sure when he found Overlord, he would still have enough combat power. Half an hour later A sea demon team of more than 20 members was gathering together for a rest. Among them, there was an acquaintance of Han Fei, Yu Ji. It was Yu Ji who discovered Overlord. She had just entered the Sea Demon Realm, so she was able to enter this ancient battlefield. Someone scolded, Weve been chasing this iron knot for such a long time. It turns out that he is just a Semi-Divine weapon. Someone shouted, Recover as soon as possible. If this is a Semi-Divine weapon, where is its master? A Heavenly Talent said, Probably in the valley just now. Remember how many people died there? Those snakes could bewitch people, causing 13 of us to die. Yu Ji frowned and said, No, Yu Fei is not dead. If Yu Fei is dead, how could this puppet escape? A captain-level powerhouse said, Yu Ji, are you really sure that this puppet is Yu Feis? Yu Ji nodded. Im pretty sure. This puppet took orders from Yu Fei in the Demonic Forest Channel. This puppet must be his. Someone said with a frown, Yu Fei? Isnt he an Azure Sea Blue Demon? There is no Azure Sea Blue Demon among the sea demons who came this time, let alone on the human side. Yu Ji shook her head. I dont know. But I think we should leave here quickly. A Heavenly Talent said disdainfully, Why? Yu Fei is not that strong. No matter how fast he cultivates, he is at most in the Sea Demon Realm There are so many of us. Are we afraid of him? I think we can lure him over with this puppet. If we can kill him, well be rewarded. A powerhouse at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm nodded. Yes, even if he is already at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm, he cant beat us all. Even when he reaches the Sea Spirit Realm, facing so many of us, he still has no chance to win. As he said this, he held Snowmourne. This sword is extraordinary. It is definitely a high-quality Divine weapon. Even in our Ten Thousand Demon Valley, it is difficult to find a weapon of this level. Yu Ji wanted to say something, but she had no chance. She wanted to say that if Yu Fei was so easy to deal with, there wouldnt have been so many people killed and we might not have even lost the battle in the Demonic Forest Channel. 80 kilometers away. Han Feis perception passed by. Because Han Feis soul power was stronger than these people, no one noticed it. Yu Ji? Humph On the battlefield, I wont be merciful. Han Fei didnt hurry when he saw that they were resting. They couldnt use Snowmourne and he had enough time to kill them. At this moment, Han Fei took out a few fish-skin charts and began to draw arrays. Humph! As long as I trap you here, youll be buried with my Overlord! A trapping array was not enough. Han Fei also drew two killing arrays and a dazzling white light array. After half an hour, 20 kilometers away, Han Fei cautiously moved towards them bit by bit. If it werent for the fact that Little Black and Little White were in a special state, hiding in Little Blacks mouth would be the best way to remain hidden. At this moment, in order to prevent these people from escaping, Han Fei had to approach them carefully. After all, since Yu Ji saw Overlord, she must have guessed that Yu Fei was here. Even if a single sea demon escaped, his identity would be very likely to be exposed. When Han Fei was about 15 kilometers away from these sea demons, someone suddenly looked in his direction. Han Fei immediately stood still. But that sea demon still narrowed his eyes and said, Something is wrong. Everyone, be on alert. Han Fei bared his teeth. This b*stards perception was quite strong. Han Fei immediately threw out the Void Lines, which emerged out of the ground seven or eight kilometers away, pulling up much sand and mud. These sea demons immediately looked there. Han Fei activated the Overlords Technique, had Little Gold attach to him, and transformed his own face into Sun Mus. At the moment when these sea demons looked away, he rushed out. At the moment when Han Feis figure appeared, all the sea demons were shocked, shouting, Gold-red wings? How can a human Hidden Fisher have gold-red wings? Han Fei roared, Its every human beings duty to kill sea demons. Im Sun Mu, from the Thousand Star City, an unparalleled Heavenly Talent. Its your honor to be killed by me. These sea demons were taken aback. Isnt this guy only an intermediate Hidden Fisher? Is he out of his mind? Someone shouted, Attention, see if there is an ambush! Han Fei yelled, Do I need to ambush you to kill you? Do you know who I am? You little ants, die! Chapter 902 - You Can Call Me, Yu Fei Hearing Han Feis words, no normal person would run away. At least not before Han Fei showed great strength. They were here to kill. How could they possibly run away when they met a human? A Heavenly Talent shouted angrily, How dare a mere intermediate Hidden Fisher speak to us like this? Im gonna kill you. The man jumped out of the water, activated the Sea God Descends, and launched the Sea God Strike. Its golden harpoon was shining on the seabed. Hoooo! Nine Mansions Dragon Seal. Han Fei punched across. A big seal appeared, and the dragons roar resounded across the sea. With a boom, the Heavenly Talent was sent flying, and the golden harpoon in his hand was bent by the blow. Seeing this scene, the sea demons all became serious and their eyes glowed. A powerhouse at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm activated the Whale Riding Skill, setting off huge waves. However, at this moment, Han Fei was within 5 kilometers of them. Overlords Technique. With a bang, a golden fist mark fell and crushed the big whale. When the powerhouse was about to strike again, Han Fei had already approached him. Han Fei smiled. Dont you think its too late? Gravity~ Han Fei fell to the ground and turned his palms. A gravity of more than 40 million kilograms pressed down and almost everyone fell to the ground in an instant. Some sea demons vomited blood and couldnt even stand up. Then Han Fei waved his hand, and a fish-skin map appeared. Within 300 meters, arrays rose up, and a defensive array was formed. Hoop! The gold-red wings were folded, and the Phantom Glazed Wings spread out. Han Fei disappeared with a swish. Several shadows congealed in the air, and one of them suddenly appeared in front of a powerhouse at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm. Ive told you its too late. Boom! Fist marks pushed out and the Void Lines clasped the powerhouses soul. Han Fei was casually walking on the bottom of the sea, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and his figure kept flashing with a swish. Under the gravity, the sea demons under the advanced Sea Demon Realm were all crushed. In an instant, of the over 20 sea demons, only 8 survived. All the sea demons that were still alive were horrified and shocked. They regretted not listening to Yu Ji and leaving earlier. Yu Ji was not dead yet. She watched this scene in shock. Han Fei, you are Han Fei Han Fei grinned and glanced at Yu Ji lazily. Phew, you finally found this out? Too late. When they looked at each other, Yu Ji suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. You Who are you? Han Fei smiled. Have you guessed? Tsk You can also call me, Yu Fei. Hum! Upon hearing it, everyone was horrified, and their eyes all popped out. How How is that possible? Yu Jis eyes were filled with disbelief. How How can that be possible? Han Fei grabbed an energy fruit and took a bite. Why not? Cant you sea demons also transform into humans? By the way, thank you for taking me back to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley You are a good person! Yu Ji was stunned. I found Yu Fei more than 1.5 million kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island! How did Han Fei appear there? However, it was meaningless to think about it now. Han Fei had already admitted he was Yu Fei. Roar! Shameless human beings! Go to hell A powerhouse at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm activated Sea God Descends and launched a powerful strike, trying to resist the law of gravity. The moment he just stood up, however, a harpoon stabbed him through, crushing his innards. The sea demon turned his head incredulously, only to see his teammate who had just been attacked by Han Fei was stabbing him expressionlessly. The formers face was full of puzzlement. Why Why? The sea demon bared his steel teeth. Because I am also Yu Fei! Hum! At that moment, all the sea demons who were still alive felt panic from the depths of their souls! What the hell is going on here!? Someone screamed, burning his blood and fleeing. However, with a flash of light, Han Fei was already in front of him, punching at his forehead. Han Fei sneered. You killed my puppet and grabbed my resources. Youre the first to dare to do this. Did you have any idea what price you would have to pay? Swish, Swish, Swish! Han Feis figure flashed and his hand kept chopping. In the blink of an eye, these sea demons were all killed. With only Yu Ji left, Han Fei squatted on the ground and slowly said under Yu Jis scared and resentful gaze, To tell the truth, you are really a good person. Pooh! Yu Ji spat at Han Fei, but the water rippled and her saliva disappeared in an instant. Yu Ji roared, Shameless! Han Fei smacked his mouth. Tsk, I never said I was a good person! Believe it or not, I dont want to kill you. But you just ran into the muzzle of my gun. What a pity For the sake of the human race, I can only ask you to die. Yu Ji roared, Yu Fei, Master Feather wont let you go! My master wont let you go. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Blue Feather? Humph Maybe he himself doesnt know what he is doing How dare he meddle in this kind of affair? Do you really think this is something an Explorer can handle? Yu Ji was shocked. What do you mean? Han Fei shrugged. You wont understand even if I tell you. Remember to be a human in your next life! Maybe we can be friends. Buzz! As he raised the knife and slashed down, Yu Ji died. Even if she had an Immortal Seal, it would just cost him one more slash. After a while, Han Fei put away everyones Sea Swallowing Seashells. Finally, he found Snowmourne and the 500,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid that the Overlord had snatched. He had to admit that these people were pretty strong. There were a lot of good things in the Sea Swallowing Seashells and he had made another small fortune. Recovering the gravity domain, Han Fei followed his soul power and found the remnant of Overlord more than 800 kilometers away. Looking at Overlord who was almost destroyed, only a small trace of soul fire returned to Han Feis mind. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. What a pity. I lost a trace of soul fire for nothing Overlord, Ill have to find a way to remake it. With a thought, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe. At this moment, he first took out the spiritual fruit that Overlord had picked. Since no sea demon knew what kind of spiritual fruit it was, no one ate it. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Soul Fruit The soul fruit produced from the saliva of Sounding Snakes. It contains a lot of ownerless souls, can resist soul attacks, and reduce soul temptation. Taking it can strengthen ones soul. Sky level Ultra-Quality Strengthens the soul, resists soul attacks and temptations, but has no effect on creatures above the Explorer level. After taking it, one cannot strengthen their soul by taking other spiritual fruits of the same kind within three years, repeated consumption is invalid. Wow! This is good stuff! Han Feis eyes lit up. Fortunately, those b*stards didnt eat it. Otherwise, it would be a big loss for him. After all, this was a treasure indeed. Can I use it to cultivate the God Scaring Painting? Thinking of this, Han Fei swallowed the Soul Fruit without hesitation. The next moment, his mind was unprecedentedly clear and the God Scaring Painting appeared in his mind. Then he felt the God Scaring Painting was disintegrating piece by piece. 1 5 10 18 pieces!! Suddenly, Han Fei saw a wisp of silver appear on the God Scaring Painting, and the Soul Fruit became ineffective. The God Scaring Painting, after all, was just a painting, so there was supposed to be a pattern on it! Although the lines on it could still greatly increase his soul and spiritual power, it was strange there was no pattern on it. At this moment, the pattern appeared, which was a spear point-like sting, covered with a murderous, dazzling light curtain. Wow! Its just a tip of the pattern, but its already so terrifying! What if the whole pattern emerges? Han Fei quickly checked his information. Han Fei Level: 56 (intermediate Hidden Fisher) Spiritual energy: 4,325,681 (36,999) Spiritual power: 4,668/4,668 Perception: 59,999 meters Spiritual heritage: Level-7, Low-Quality Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-49)
Level-five of Void Fishing, Divine Manipulation Technique (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Huh! I know Ive memorized 18 pieces, but why is my range of perception still stuck at 59,999 meters? A damn bottleneck again? However, the breakthrough in spiritual power made Han Fei quite gratified. This time, his perception range suddenly increased to 120 kilometers! Of course, this was a breakthrough in soul power. Han Fei grabbed the Ancient Sounding Bead and put it in his mouth. He wanted to see whether he would really get the ability of clairaudience or not! After a moment. Han Fei appeared on the bottom of the sea because he heard the sound of fighting there. Han Fei felt the water ripples, and there was only a slight tremor. The battlefield was beyond his perception. According to this range, it should be 500 kilometers away. Tsk! Let me have a look! Chapter 903 - The Tough Guy, Yue Shier Han Fei had planned to go to the Snake Sounding cave first because there were still a lot of things there. He somehow had a feeling that there couldnt be just a big snake. However, compared to the snake cave where the treasure had been taken, Han Fei was most attracted to places with battles because it meant that he had people to rob. 500 kilometers away, among the reefs, Han Fei perceived an acquaintance. Yue Shier? Han Fei was speechless. This idiot is fighting sea demons! One person against 68 sea demons? Besides, Han Fei saw nearly 40 sea demon remains on the ground. Han Fei was dumbfounded. It turns out that besides him, there were other people who could fight against hundreds of enemies alone! But why were there so many sea demons here? This didnt make sense. Didnt the sea demons need opportunities? Did sea demons have to appear in groups? If this was the case, how could they find humans on this ancient battlefield so easily? However, at this moment, Yue Shier was seriously injured. He was stained with blood, his abdomen was pierced, and his shoulder had a broken golden harpoon stuck in it. Even so, Yue Shier was still very brave at the moment. At this moment, three sea demons were madly bombarding him with Sea God Descends. And Yue Shier, while holding a stick in one hand, a large shadow of a blue dragon roared and neighed behind him. Every time he brandished the stick, a dragon shadow erupted. At this moment, he was thrusting the long stick at the opponent, setting off surging waves. The next second, the stick shattered and the sea demon died. During this period, Yue Shier was stabbed in the waist and flew out, breaking the huge reef to pieces. However, even in midair, Yue Shier could still grab his armor box, so he hacked out and shattered a whale shadow. Han Fei was dumbfounded at the scene. Yue Shier looked so silly, squatting at the door of his house with a bowl in his hand all day long. He didnt expect him to be so good at fighting. Every time he was injured, a sea demon died. Besides, Yue Shier didnt seem to be affected by his wounds at all. He kept taking weapons from his armor box and fighting the sea demons, looking so confident and powerful. Wow, this fool! Han Fei swam over quickly to help. Although he didnt know why he had to fight so many enemies alone, Han Fei appreciated his courage. At this moment, the sea demons fighting Yue Shier were all advanced Sea Demon Realm experts or even peak-level ones in addition to many Heavenly Talents The sea demons were obviously horrified by Yue Shier. A sea demon said in horror, Does this human want to die? How can he still fight? Another sea demon answered in shock, Master Feather is right. Human Heavenly Talents are terrifying. He is the most fearless person Ive ever seen. Someone shouted, Although we are not his match, we cant just escape. Flying Harpoon Array! Dozens of harpoons flew across in the air, but Yue Shishi didnt even frown. He seemed to activate an unknown secret method. Under the stunned gazes of Han Fei and the sea demons, four more hands grew out of him, making him look like a demon god. Han Feis eyes widened suddenly. F*ck, are you deity? Where are your other two heads? Yue Shier clapped the armor box and six long knives flew out, and he held them in his hands. Being stabbed by a sea demon, Yue Shier just let blood flow from his body and said calmly, Scattered Stars Island, Empyrean Waterfall, Yue Shier, here today to break the array. Anyone who stands in my way shall die. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Is this guy crazy? Your blood is almost all drained from your body, OK? The next moment, Yue Shier had already launched a charge against these sea demons. Han Fei could even hear someone exclaiming on the other end, Mad, this human being is mad! Lets gang up on him. Kill! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sky was full of harpoons and dazzling white light. In the harpoon array, every time Yue Shier cut a harpoon, a new long knife would fly out of the armor box. Boom By the time Han Fei arrived, Yue Shier had already smashed more than 20 harpoons including two golden harpoons. A Half-Mermaid Heavenly Talent suddenly shouted, Sea God Descends, Raging God Collides. Then a big whale rammed out, trying to ram Yue Shier to death. Yue Shier didnt fight back, but rather looked back and grinned stupidly. Han Fei rolled his eyes. What are you looking at? Retreat! Yue Shier threw out all the six knives, and the sharp blades crushed the big whale that rushed over. Han Fei flew up and threw a Divine Healing Technique on Yue Shier. And the Void Lines, controlling a powerhouse at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm, went around behind these sea demons. BAM! Han Fei stood in front of Yue Shier. Does fighting so many sea demons alone make you feel good? A Half-Merman Heavenly Talent grinned in anger. There are so many human lunatics indeed. Here comes another one. Ignoring him, Han Fei looked back and found that Yue Shier was already sitting on the ground. He quickly stuffed a spiritual fruit into his mouth. Yue Shier gave him an innocent smile. Are you OK? If not, I can still fight. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Come on! Your legs are shaking. Yue Shier grinned and scratched his head. Im a bit tired. Swish, Swish, Swish! As they were talking, harpoons darted at them. Han Fei snorted and punched out. Crack, Crack, Crack! The harpoons were bursting. Hoop! The Phantom Glass Wings spread out, and Han Fei hurried out in a straight line. In that straight line, there seemed to be a row of Han Feis. Someone exclaimed, Its Han Fei. Brothers, this time we are destined to be famous. Kill Han Fei and open the way to the Royal City! Roar, Roar, Roar! Han Fei looked dumbfounded. What does killing me have to do with going to the Royal City? As far as I know, no one has ever been to The Royal City. What does this have to do with me? Han Fei discovered that these sea demons eyes glowed when they saw him as if they saw a hot pot of delicacies. All the sea demons activated their secret methods and at least five of them pounced on him. Swoosh! Han Fei flashed, rushed into the crowd and killed a sea demon with the Blood-Drinking Knife, yelling, Are you crazy? You idiots. Among the sea demons, he threw out the golden seal and activated the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal. A shadow of a hill appeared and knocked down many sea demons heads. Of course, this was an illusion. What Han Fei really used was the law of gravity. Boom! Almost at the same time, more than 40 sea demons were crushed on the ground. Swish, Swish, Swish! Puff! Buzz! Han Fei, like a phantom, flickered across in the crowd. Every time he raised his knife, a sea demon would die. Standing not far away, Yue Shier was stunned by the scene. He scratched his head from time to time and said, Very strong! It seems that I cant beat him. The sea demons were also dumbfounded. Is this a single person, not an army? Someone tried to enter the field of gravity to help. However, as soon as he came in, he fell to the ground. Before he could run out, Han Fei had already beheaded him. And the powerhouse controlled by the Void Lines was also rushing over. Someone smiled and said, Its Master Yu Fen. He must have brought reinforcements over. However, the smile on that sea demons face hadnt yet disappeared before he was stabbed to death by Yu Fen, controlled by Han Fei. Someone yelled, Yu Fen, what are you doing? However, Yu Fen didnt seem to hear anything but kept killing. Three of the sea demons had been able to resist the law of gravity, but they hadnt adapted yet. Han Fei grabbed the gold seal and smashed it at one of them, and he was beaten down. The Infinity Water that turned into countless sharp knives, together with the law of gravity, swept across the sea demons like a flying dragon. The situation of the battle was immediately reversed by Han Fei alone. After three minutes, Han Fei discovered that Yu Fen, who he controlled, had been stabbed to death. Because he was still under Han Feis control, he didnt even use the Immortal Seal. Only 13 escaped from the law of gravity and all the rest had almost been killed. Boom, Boom, Boom The Nine Mansions Dragon Seal was activated again and again. In the law of gravity, two Heavenly Talents and a sea demon at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm were crushed. Puff~ In such a short time, the sea demons that greatly outnumbered them had all escaped. 30 of them escaped and the rest were all killed. Han Fei checked the sea demons Sea Swallowing Seashell and asked Yue Shier, Is there a seal here? Yue Shier nodded. Yes! I found it. Its that red reef just 20 kilometers ahead. Han Fei took a look and found there was a big red strange stone indeed, which was protected by a spiritual barrier No wonder there were so many sea demons here. They didnt want humans to come here to destroy the seal. In fact, Han Fei was also hesitant at this moment. He might as well not break the seal. After all, on this ancient battlefield, there were still many people waiting for him to rob. However, he had seen it. What should he do with the seal? Yue Shier slowly got up. I owe you my life. Ill remember this. Han Fei looked at him with a strange look and asked, Is your soul beast a dragon? Yue Shier gave an honest smile. No, its an Immortal Golden Serpent, not a dragon. Han Feis eyelids twitched. It sounds so powerful! Immortal? No wonder he dares to be so reckless. Chapter 904 - Variety Devil Kid Before the spiritual barrier of the sealing object, Han Fei threw a few more Divine Healing Techniques to Yue Shier and said solemnly, Just because we found the spiritual barrier doesnt mean we can break it Before he finished speaking, Han Fei saw Yue Shier pull out a long stick at the Semi-Divine level and jabbed the barrier with a terrifying force. Boom! Both Han Fei and Yue Shier were sent flying by the terrifying force. Under Han Feis stunned daze, the Semi-Divine weapon exploded, and the barrier Was broken. Damn Han Fei said with a stunned look, Its over? Hey, hey! Shier, couldnt you have warned me first? We were so close to the barrier Yue Shier smirked. OK, let me smash the sealing object. This time, Yue Shier took out a big seal. Han Fei was wondering what the hell was in Yue Shiers armor box. How much money would it cost each battle this guy fought? Every time he took something out of his armor box, he detonated it. Sure enough, there was another boom. Yue Shier, this fool, exploded two Semi-Divine weapons in a row, exploding the sealing stone. Then he turned his head and glanced at Han Fei. There are many weapons here. I picked up these weapons along the way. Han Fei: Han Fei forced a smile. Its still too wasteful. Arent they Semi-Divine weapons? Han Fei wondered if this guy picked up a Divine weapon, would he still detonate it? Han Fei was speechless. When this strange stone burst into pieces, within a thousand kilometers, the sea was buzzing and rumbling. Han Fei and Yue Shier looked up for a long time, and the buzzing sound gradually subsided. Yue Shier scratched his head. Maybe Its not enough to break one seal. Well have to break another one. Han Fei curled his lips. But you have to find it first! Yue Shier looked at Han Fei. Lets find it together? Han Fei shook his head. No, I want Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip and he quickly pinched his fingers and calculated secretly. After a while, Han Feis expression kept changing. Is Luo Xiaobai in danger? This was his premonition. Han Fei glanced at Yue Shier. Do you know where there are a lot of spiritual plants? Yue Shier pointed to the left of Han Fei. I have met Youye. She went in that direction and said that there was a forest of spiritual plants there. Han Fei immediately spread his wings. Shier, I have something to do. Im leaving. Han Fei paused, pointed to the right side, and said, About 3000 kilometers over there, there is a snake cave mountain range. The big snake inside has been killed by me. You can go and see if there is another sealing object in it. Yue Shier grinned. Okay! Thank you! Swish! Without hesitation, Han Fei had already rushed out. Luo Xiaobai should be invincible in forests. Why was she in danger? Was there a powerful creature like the big snake? No, I must move quickly. La la la~ A little girl with fancy clothes whose hair was dyed sky blue, crimson, and pure black slipped along in the water. Anyone from the Empyrean Waterfall would recognize who this girl was. Except for Li Luoluo, no one would be dressed in such a fancy and weird manner. Suddenly, a shadow appeared underground, and a big fish with two big pincers pounced on Li Luoluo. Li Luoluo snorted. Why does this fish have pincers? Are you a crab fish? No, a lobster fish. Ew, youre really ugly. Li Luoluo wasnt panicked at all, but just when the big fish was 10 meters away from her, she disappeared with a flash. Then, within a second, the big fish was tied up by colorful vines and grasses. Walk, walk, walk the big fish Huh! There is a battle. A strange blade of grass on Li Luoluos shoulder vibrated slightly, and she made a sweet smile. Lets go rob people. In this area of water, red lights were everywhere and shadows of swords were rampaging. A large lobster with no shell was wagging its tail crazily. Its two pincers were two big snakes, and its tail was a scorpion tail. At this moment, this weird big soul-eating lobster, which was already riddled with holes, finally crashed to the ground. Sun Mu fell on the ground pale-faced. With a thought, he withdrew his Deity Slaying Array, looking like a sword warrior. There were eight people walking by his side. Among them, someone was flattering him, Young Master, your Deity Slaying Array is getting stronger and stronger. I believe that you will be able to kill these soul-eating beasts without secret methods soon. Sun Mu snorted lightly. Okay, but the soul-eating beasts are a lot weaker than Sea Spirit experts And Han Fei can already kill Sea Spirit experts. The man flattered him, How can Han Fei compare to you, Young Master? He is just a lucky country boy! How can he know what youre capable of, Young Master? Sun Mu raised his head high and said, Lets go! If there is a forest of spiritual plants, then Huh, who is it? The sword light swept across, cutting a red demon vine in half. Wow, youre really grumpy. Im just listening But what your subordinate said is not right. Han Fei is from the Thug Academy. He is terrific. At the moment, Li Luoluo was sitting on a wisteria a hundred meters away, her hands propped on the plant, her feet swinging. Sun Mus eyes suddenly narrowed. Empyrean Waterfall, Li Luoluo? Li Luoluo was surprised. Huh! Do you know me? Sun Mu snorted. Although I havent been there, I know everyone in the Empyrean Waterfall. Do you want to stop me? Li Luoluo quickly patted her chest with her small hand. Oh, Im so scared Are you Han Feis enemy? Sun Mu looked calm. So what? Li Luoluo smiled. It just so happens that I want Han Fei to do me a favor, to cook me a meal. Then, I can become a Law Enforcer, no problem So, how about I slaughter you and give your head to him as a present? Shut up, b*tch! How dare you insult our Young Master? Let me kill Hum! In an instant, flowers and vines bloomed everywhere, the phantoms of colorful soul-eating beasts were popping out, and white knife blades flickered in the air. For almost an instant, the person who was scolding Li Luoluo was wrapped in a riot of color. Sun Mu and others hurriedly retreated and brandished their swords, trying to cut off the colorful brilliance. Sword Protects My Body and Dragons and Snakes Retreat. Amidst the misty colors, someone shouted and surging sword energy burst out. However, within a minute, a shrill scream rang amid the colors. Li Luoluo curled her lips unhappily. Humph, I just want to borrow something from you. Why did you scold me? Eat him When the colors dissipated, everyone felt a chill down their spines. The guy scolding Li Luoluo was standing there like a statue, posing as if he was about to jump. His body was covered with colorful leaves of grass, and there was an ugly crayfish on his head. However, the man has already died. A peak-level Hidden Fisher was turned into a humanoid statue. How horrifying was she!? Sun Mus eyes were cold. Li Luoluo, are you sure you want to fight against our Sun Family? Li Luoluo said shyly, Isnt it interesting? I couldnt find any sea demons, but you just happened to be here! Sun Mu shouted in a low voice, Sky Sword Array. Boom Seven swords crossed in the sky, and the seven people behind Sun Mu put on a different posture respectively, looking oppressive and powerful. Hum! The big sword dozens of meters long fell, hacking at Li Luoluo. Oh! Thats really mean of you. You guys are even bullying a little girl. Thats too much. Everyone was speechless. A little girl? Not a demon? At that moment, the big sword shadows were all over the sky, seeming to be able to kill an ordinary Hidden Fisher in one blow. With Sun Mu as the center, the swords flew all over the sky. Puff, Puff, Puff! On the ground, colorful densely-packed demonic vines burst out. Some vines were not vines but centipedes and spider silks, and some grass blades were not grass blades, but all kinds of weird leaf insects. There were vines, insects, silk, and knives, and Li Luoluos figure ran and flickered among the sword shadows. Her eyes suddenly glowed red, and then a person was killed. Someone exclaimed, No, a bug got in my eyes Ah Bugs, bugs Sun Mus eyes turned pale and he shouted angrily, Everyone, concentrate. Dont be bewitched by this womans illusion. Giggle Are they delicious? Do you want to eat them? The bugs crawl into your mouth Hey, dont give me that look Look at your clothes. No, look at my clothes. Arent they beautiful? Someone looked at Li Luoluo and then was stunned. It was not a person, but a big bug piled up by countless bugs. This person took a half step back in fright. However, it was this half-step that pushed him into the abyss. A bug fell on him when he panicked. Immediately afterwards, the worm began to bite and gnaw And then this man went crazy. Sun Mu was furious. The battle hadnt even started yet, and three of his eight men who were all peak-level Hidden Fishers had already died. You evil b*tch, try my sword. Wow! A high-quality No, an ultra-quality Divine weapon? Youre rich! I cant afford to offend you. Bye-bye Sun Mu roared, Do you think you can still leave? Hundreds of kilometers away. A big golden bird was flying in the air, and Han Fei looked at the Infinity Water that was still absorbing the essence of water and curled his lips. The time it takes to recharge is a bit long! Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head. Huh, why are there so many fancy colors up ahead? There seems to be swords sounding. Chapter 905 - Heaven Sealing Sword Tide ? Sword Drawing Technique Ah! Murderer, help Li Luoluo ran while throwing bugs behind, which were colorful, just like grass and vines. If others saw this scene, they would think Li Luoluo was a manipulator. Go to hell! In front of Sun Mu, a scarlet sword shot out into the sky and chased Li Luoluo. Puff! Li Luoluos head seemed to be chopped off. But then she popped up from the other side. And the thing that was chopped was actually a blade of grass. Li Luoluo jumped into the distance, with one hand on her hips and the other hand pointing at Sun Mu, and said, Hey, why are you chasing me? Do you want to molest me? If you dont stop, I will eat you. Sun Mu coldly snorted. Shut up. The ultra-quality Divine weapon flashed again, and Li Luoluo disappeared again. Anyway, she had so many bugs, and killing bugs couldnt kill her. However, Li Luoluo was still a little distressed when she saw her bugs being hacked to death. After escaping five or six times, Li Luoluo suddenly stood still, her face cold. B*stard, let me teach you a good lesson! Then, one after another, soul-eating beast phantoms appeared, rushing towards Sun Mu. Young Master, be careful. This demon girl is rather deceitful. Besieged by the soul-eating beasts, Sun Mu suddenly shouted, Red Lights Everywhere! Swish, Swish, Swish! Long swords flew out one after another, and Sun Mus swords had all become Semi-Divine weapons. For a time, there seemed to be millions of rays of sun, and those soul-eating beast phantoms were all shredded. Every time a soul-eating beast died, a bug would fall. Li Luoluos face became colder and colder. Swish! Li Luoluos speed suddenly soared by seven or eight times, and two daggers appeared in her hands. She seemed to slash once, but in fact, she had slashed dozens of times. Sun Mu sneered. This is my Deity Slaying Array. Do you think you can injure me here? Li Luoluo didnt say a word. Her figure flickered and she rushed towards Sun Mus subordinates. Sun Mu was furious. How dare you? The man targeted by Li Luoluo frowned and guarded himself with his sword. However, a scarlet eye suddenly appeared in the air, and the person immediately felt a bug in his eyes. Not only his eyes, but also his body, mouth, ears No, its an illusion! Too late! Buzz! Li Luoluo killed this guy and hurriedly retreated. With a bang, her figure disappeared and Sun Mus long sword failed to touch her. Ten Thousand Swords in One! Sun Mudan controlled the swords with one hand in an attempt to kill LI Luoluo. At this moment, a voice came from the sea. Phew! Isnt this Sun Mu? What a coincidence Who are you fighting? In mid-air, a cloud of colored mist flashed, and Li Luoluos eyes were cold. Han Fei, come here and help me kill him. Li Luoluo? Han Fei was taken aback for a moment, then increased his speed sharply, and hurried over from more than 100 kilometers away. Sun Mu sneered. Great! Another enemy of mine has come. Let me send you two to hell today. The crimson long sword was spinning in front of Sun Mus palm. He was actually waiting for Han Fei to come over and seemed to intend to kill him here indeed. After a moment. Han Fei approached, floated in the air, glanced at Li Luo, and said, Why are you fighting? Li Luoluo glanced at Han Fei coldly, which sent a chill down Han Feis spine. I came to help. Why are you staring at me? Li Luoluo gritted her teeth. He killed my bugs! I must kill him! Han Fei bared his teeth. You want to kill him just because he killed your bugs? However, Han Fei liked it, so he immediately smiled. Nice, I want to kill him too. Lets take half of his life each. Sun Mu turned his head, his face cold, and 108 swords were hanging in the air. Han Fei grinned. Why? Are you going to use Red Light Everywhere or Ten Thousand Swords in One? Or something new? Li Luoluo warned, He is holding an ultra-quality Divine weapon in his hand. Huh? Han Fei raised his brows. He could tell the long sword was extraordinary, but he thought it was a low-quality magic weapon. So was it even comparable to the Cosmic Sword? Sun Mus voice was indifferent, Now I no longer need the Sea Token, but I dont mind having one more Heaven Sealing Sword Tide. As Sun Mu set up an array, waves of a radius of one thousand meters surged up. Sun Mus momentum was soaring, giving Han Fei a sense of crisis. Damn it, this guy has become stronger! Han Fei took out a mint leaf and stuffed it into his mouth. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Void Lines rippled in the sea. At this moment, the Void Lines would definitely not be able to catch Sun Mu. However, during the battle, it might be possible. As long as he approached Sun Mu, he would have a chance. Han Fei grinned. Okay! Do you think Im afraid of you? Swish! He put on the Feather Suit of Wind, activated the Overlords Technique, and punched out with a boom. At the moment when Han Fei attacked, Li Luoluo also launched a strike. The ground and water instantly turned colorful. Buzz! Sun Mu shattered the golden fist mark with a cut and sneered. How can evil prevail over good? Han Fei frowned slightly. The Art of Invincibility isnt normally easy to deal with. Besides, I activated the Overlords Technique, but how did Sun Mu break the Art of Invincibility so easily? It must be because of the ultra-quality Divine weapon. However, wouldnt the use of the ultra-quality Divine weapon consume spiritual energy? With Sun Mus level and ability, how could he use such a sword move at the same time when he launched a killer move? Han Fei guessed that Sun Mu didnt consume his own spiritual energy at all when he used this sword. Rather, just like him, he had a certain means of storing spiritual energy. If this was the case, he would have to use Snowmourne. Han Fei wanted to explode it with Infinity Water, but the cooling time of Infinity Water was a bit long and its power had not been restored. Seeing that within a kilometer, the billowing waves all turned into swords, Han Fei shouted, Li Luoluo, solve his men, Sun Mu is mine. Without a word, Li Luoluo swept towards Sun Mus men and Han Fei stretched out one hand, and Snowmourne appeared in his hand. Han Fei chuckled. I also have a sword, which is bigger than yours, but I dont know if it will be stronger than yours. Although Han Fei had learned the Cosmic Sword Technique, he was definitely a lot weaker than Sun Mu who had been practicing the Deity Slaying Array for many years. Therefore, he drew his sword without a word. Sword Drawing Technique. Hum! The seawater collapsed, Han Feis spiritual energy was absorbed in an instant, but the reserve spiritual energy was also gushing out. As he brandished the sword, it turned dark and colorless all around, and half of the Heaven Sealing Sword Tide was shaking. Han Fei fell to the bottom of the sea. Although it consumed a lot of energy and he was starving like hell, he still stared at Sun Mu. Try taking this sword move of mine. Sun Mu was a little stunned. Heaven Sealing Sword Tide was a continuous mass destruction attack method. He had planned to use this sword to slowly consume Han Fei and Li Luoluo to death. However, when Han Fei made this sword move, he didnt know how to resist it! Ten Thousand Swords In One. At this time, Sun Mus only way was to withdraw 108 swords, and then use the Ten Thousand Swords in One again! However, when Han Feis sword was about to reach him, Sun Mu burst out in a cold sweat. There was only one thought in his mind, Dont try to parry this sword. Immediately, three amulets floated in front of him. Sun Mu used the Ten Thousand Swords in One and retreated in a hurry. Two of his men turned pale. No! Protect Young Master. Body Protecting Sword. Sword Shield! Buzz! The Ten Thousand Swords in One was torn open by the Sword Drawing Technique that flew past and shattered two amulets of the two peak-level Hidden Fishers Puff There was a very small sound, and the two were swept by the long sword. At this moment, the Void Lines attached to the two of them, not giving them the chance to use their Immortal Seals. As for Sun Mu, the three amulets shone with a strange light. With triple light shields protecting him, Han Fei wasnt sure whether he could shatter them. Crack! Crack! Crack! Three amulets were broken one after another. Sun Mu was horrified. Seeing that he was about to be chopped, a long sword burst into pieces. The Semi-Divine weapon was detonated and sent him flying. He actually used this to protect himself from being hacked to death. Seeing this, Han Fei looked disappointed. He failed to kill Sun Mu. Sure enough, a Heavenly Talent from a big clan was different, as two people sacrificed themselves to protect him. Young Master, go! There were still two peak-level Hidden Fishers left, who guarded Sun Mu to escape. As for why there were only two? Because Li Luoluo killed one just now. Seeing this, Han Fei immediately shouted, Li Luoluo, come here. Swish, Swish! Li Luoluos figure flashed and landed in front of Han Fei. At this moment, the billowing sword tide had already struck over. Although Sun Mu had stopped in the middle, half of the sword tide had already been formed. Han Fei drew three fish-skin charts in a row! Zip! In the bottom of the sea, a big turtle was lying on its stomach as a violent sword tide poured down like rain, and soundwaves were surging. Crack! The first Coiled Turtle Array lasted for three minutes before it collapsed. Immediately afterwards, the second Coiled Turtle Array glowed. This time, it lasted for five minutes. The third one began to take effect. This time, it lasted a full 10 minutes. At this point, Han Fei had no Coiled Turtle Array in his hands. As he issued an order in his mind, Infinity Water wrapped him and Li Luoluo. Clank, Clank, Clank When the sword tide disappeared, Han Fei and Li Luoluo were in a mess, both vomiting blood. Han Fei exclaimed, I have to admit that the Sun Family people are really good at using swords. Even three Coiled Turtle Arrays failed to resist that sword tide. Chapter 906 - Deformed Forest As if changing into another person, Li Luoluo suddenly patted her chest and said, Oh, Im so scared. Han Fei, your enemy is too powerful. That guy even has an ultra-quality Divine weapon Hey! What sword did you just take? Let me take a look at it. Han Fei had put away Snowmourne long ago. He said as if not hearing her, Did I use a sword just now? You must have seen it wrong. I was using a high-quality Divine knife. Do you think Im stupid? It was impossible for Han Fei to take Snowmourne out anyway. Sun Mu wouldnt guess that he was using a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and would think at most that it was an ultra-quality Divine weapon. Li Luoluo pouted. Humph, youre so stingy. Forget it, I dont feel liking looking at it now But, you owe me a breakthrough meal, remember? Huh? What? Breakthrough meal? Li Luoluo skipped along. Just now, the man said that he was here to kill you. I remembered that I promised to kill 100 people for you in exchange for a breakthrough meal, right? So I attacked him, but that man was too strong and I couldnt beat him Han Fei was speechless. Why dont I remember this deal? Xiao Jiu became a Law Enforcer purely because of the technique she practiced and her own strength. In fact, it had little to do with my meal. Otherwise, Id be as powerful as a god! Li Luoluo curled her lips and said, Alas! I dont care! You have to make me a meal anyway. You have to help me make the breakthrough Yes, you have experience in this. You helped Old Du with this too Han Fei rolled his eyes. Old Du made the breakthrough because of the earthquake, OK? I didnt even f*cking know it happened! Li Luoluo said, Okay! I mean you must be a lucky person. If I stay with you, maybe Ill become lucky too and make a breakthrough soon. By the way, do you like bugs? Han Fei said in surprise, What would I like bugs for? I dont like them. Li Luoluos voice suddenly raised, How can you not like bugs? Han Fei chuckled awkwardly. Perceiving many bug corpses, he smiled. So, you are not a manipulator, but an insect manipulator? Li Luoluo rolled her eyes at Han Fei. No, I am a manipulator. Its just that I manipulate insect grass. Forget it, you wouldnt understand Han Fei thought to himself, I dont want to hear it is more like it, OK? Suddenly, Han Fei patted his thigh. Come on, I have to go to the spiritual plant forest. Bye Hey! Wait, Im coming too. On Little Golds back, Li Luoluo curiously looked down, holding Little Golds head. Little Gold rolled his eyes up from time to time to look at this weird girl. Han Fei patted Little Gold impatiently. Hey, hey! You are flying in the wrong direction! Little Gold quickly looked forward and adjusted his direction. Li Luoluo asked curiously, What kind of contractual spiritual beast is this? Its strange. Is it a bird? But there is no such bird on the Scattered Stars Island! Han Fei said, I got him by accident. Anyway, I just need him to be able to fly. Li Luoluo didnt ask anymore. Birds were not rare to see anyway! Li Luoluo continued to ask curiously, What are you doing in the spiritual plant forest? How do you know there are creatures on this battlefield? I knew it through bugs. How did you learn of this? Han Fei was a little helpless. How come these people all have so many questions? Han Fei shrugged. Luo Xiaobai, do you know her? She had once come to find me. She is also from the Thug Academy. Li Luoluo nodded. Ive seen her! Shes pretty, exactly my type. Han Fei was stunned. Come on! Luo Xiaobai likes men. Li Luoluo was angry. I like men too. I mean she is pretty but cold, exactly the type of girl I like. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Whatever! She can summon spiritual plants from this battlefield, so she knows that there are plants there! With plants, I guess there will also be spiritual plant forests! Huh? Li Luoluo said in astonishment, Isnt it the same for my bugs? In a barren land, a bloody land, a land where demons thrived, a submarine forest appeared. This forest was definitely not a good forest. At this moment, there were more than 300 people trapped in this forest, including the Luo Xiaobai trio. Many people and sea demons had already died! Of course, the Luo Xiaobai trio didnt know this was the case in the forest because they were also trapped. Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips and said, Xiaobai! Do you think this forest is alive? Weve already met the third wave of sea demons, but we havent met a single person. Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, the corpses of the sea demons were all eaten by this forest. We shouldnt have come in in the first place. There are too many bugs here! I dont know if Feifei got lost or what Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Its okay. Although perception is not working here, we can still use our five senses. Besides, although the plants here are weird, there are a lot of wisterias and white vanilla leaves here, so there shouldnt be a big problem. At least, we can be sure of one thing, there is a sealing object here. Hiss Suddenly, the grass and the trees moved, and a passage appeared. Luo Xiaobai said, Prepare to fight. One day later. Han Fei and Li Luoluo stood outside a vast spiritual plant forest. From the outside, it could be seen that the forest was full of flowers, vines, and grasses. However, the most prominent things were the gray vines that Luo Xiaobai once summoned. The trees here were unusually tall and dark green. On the trunks, there werent many leaves but it was mostly covered in vines and twisted branches. Through these vines, Han Fei and Li Luoluo saw that the forest was moving like it were breathing, and they felt as if something was tempting them. Han Fei took out a few mint leaves, stuffed one into his mouth, and passed one to Li Luoluo. What is it? It can keep you sober and prevent you from falling into any illusions. Li Luoluo immediately grabbed a piece and put it in her mouth. Give me more then. Han Fei grabbed a few handfuls and handed them to her, saying leisurely, Do you feel that this forest is luring us in? Li Luoluo snorted. Of course it is! Such a low-level temptation Han Fei smacked his lips and said, But we still have to go in! I feel that there is something in it Li Luoluo said in astonishment, You feel it too? I thought I felt wrong! The sealing object should be inside, right? Han Fei nodded. Probably. He had just calculated it but couldnt figure out its exact position! Han Fei grinned and said, Lets go! Even if they knew there was danger, they couldnt just walk away from it. There were always some dangers that you had to face. Just like this weird submarine forest, they knew it had a problem. But the thing they wanted was in it, so they still had to enter. This was the way of cultivation. The winner was the one who would make it to the end Li Luoluo hopped into the forest. As long as there is a forest, there will be bugs. And as long as there are bugs, I am afraid of nothing! Han Fei glanced at the Infinity Water that was no longer absorbing the essence of water. It had been restored to its best condition. Han Fei grinned. Lets go! Lets flatten this forest. The two entered side by side. When they entered the forest, they saw mostly vines. But as they walked deeper, Han Fei discovered that the forest wasnt as monotonous as he imagined. Here, there were also all kinds of weird luminous aquatic plants, as well as large blue-red flowers with teeth, deformed hermit crabs, and various little hermit creatures such as hermit snakes, hermit centipedes, etc. They didnt even want to hide as if they welcomed them. The forest was its own ecosystem. Besides, Han Fei discovered that perception didnt work here, so did Li Luoluo. However, all this was different in Li Luoluos eyes. This girl had already sprayed a colorful haze around. After a while, a large number of deformed parasites ran to Li Luoluo. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine when he saw it. A woman who plays with bugs is not someone you can mess around with! This girl was as poisonous as the Old Poison, Ye Qingfeng. No wonder that three or four of Sun Mus subordinates were killed by her despite the ultra-quality Divine weapon Sun Mu had. Li Luoluo hummed a song. There are no large creatures here! It means that these spiritual plants are very dangerous. Han Fei nodded. For now, these spiritual plants havent attacked us. Lets go deeper and check it out. Half an hour later As they walked along, Han Fei saw the trees here moving and the vines pulling away. They actually took the initiative to make way for them. At this moment, a long road appeared. Seeing this, both Han Fei and Li Luoluo frowned. Danger comes. Chapter 907 - Soul-Eating Botanical Garden Han Fei guessed right. This spiritual plant forest was definitely alive. Even if it wasnt alive, there was at least a boss like the Leafless Tree that could control the entire forest. What Han Fei worried about was that if there really existed something like the Leafless Tree here, it would be dangerous. In the demonic plant channel, there was strength suppression, so the Leafless Tree could only exert the strength of a Hanging Fisher. But it was different here, where there was no strength suppression, which meant that the opponent could be very, very strong. In this case, when necessary, Han Fei felt that he could try to destroy the ground veins and forcibly pull away the strength of that strong master. However, he didnt have the seeds of the Demon Shattering Vine. If he wanted to destroy the ground veins, he would have to go underground and do it himself. Han Fei walked forward with Li Luoluo, while transmitting, Can you Destroy the veins and roots of this forest? Li Luoluo tilted her head innocently. Destroy the ground veins? Han Fei nodded. If necessary. It may be of great use. Li Luoluo smiled. OK, I can make my insects bite the ground veins. However, I dont know exactly what the ground veins here are. Han Fei said, If there are some places that are different from others, it may be more dangerous. Then, just gnaw off everything underground. Li Luoluo giggled. No problem. Hum! The water rippled slightly. Han Fei said, Lets go! Lets see whats up front. After walking less than 10 kilometers, four sea demons suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei and Li Luoluo, including one Heavenly Talent, one intermediate Sea Demon Realm, and one in the advanced Sea Demon Realm. Bah! You call this danger? Li Luoluo said unhappily, I dont think they can pose any threat! Han Fei looked at the four sea demons thoughtfully and said leisurely, The forest wanted us to take this path. It must be its plan to have us meet these sea demons. Interesting! Then lets kill these sea demons as the forest wants. Li Luoluo immediately said, Half and half! Han Fei grinned. No, lets see wholl kill the most sea demons first. Li Luoluo was annoyed. Come on, half and half! Im a girl, and I helped you kill 4 Sun Family people. Han Fei was speechless. Fine! Half and half. The four sea demons were excited when they saw Han Fei and Li Luoluo. The Half-Merman Heavenly Talents eyes flowed when he saw Han Fei. Its Han Fei, leave him to me. And the woman is yours. Hum! White light flashed, and a golden figure emerged. The Heavenly Talent used the secret method of Sea God Descends. On the other side, a waterman, a big fish, and a big mantis shrimp appeared. Hoop! As soon as the Phantom Glass Wings spread out, Han Fei flew out with a swish. In an instant, dozens of golden fist marks burst out. On the other end, Li Luoluo giggled, and colorful insect grass erupted. The Heavenly Talent shouted angrily, Han Fei You are destined to be my Agh! Dum! Dum! Dum! Han Fei punched the harpoon, which bent in the hands of the Half-Merman with a single blow, and then crushed his secret method in a flash. As Han Feis figure flashed, he repeatedly bombarded the Heavenly Talent on the ground, muttering, Bullsh*t, you idiot! The Void Lines attached to this person. The next second, a seal hit down. It only took Han Fei 2 minutes to knock out the guy. Then Han Fei turned this sea demon into his puppet. That sea demon of the peak-level Sea Demon Realm that was controlled by him had been killed, so this guy would be his new puppet. After reading the information in his mind, Han Fei saw images of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley but nothing about this ancient battlefield. It seemed that the Void Lines were not omnipotent! At this moment, Han Fei could only see the chaotic battle scenes in the Sea Demon Colosseum. Ahhhhh! Awakened by the screams, Han Fei quickly looked back and found a sea demon had turned into a colorful statue. The two others were scratching themselves frantically but were soon killed by Li Luoluo. Li Luoluo looked at the Half-Merman who stood up again curiously and asked, Whats wrong with him? Han Fei grinned. Hes controlled by my Soul Technique. Soul Technique? Li Luoluos eyes widened. Han Fei is so scary! He has mastered such a creepy technique! Fortunately, Im his neighbor. Otherwise, I might be in danger. Han Fei didnt know what Li Luoluo thought. In Han Feis view, Li Luoluo was the one who was scary. This woman was so perverted that she turned people into works of art, which was creepy. After a while, the two grabbed four Sea Swallowing Seashells. Li Luoluo said, One piece for you, one piece for me, one piece for you, one piece for me Han Fei said impatiently, I didnt expect you to be quite greedy for money. Ill take this one, and the other three are yours. Li Luoluo snorted. Do you think Im stupid? The good things are all in this one. Han Fei scoffed. Fine. You can take half of the Semi-Divine weapons in this one. Do you want the other things in it? Li Luoluo giggled. No. Ive already had too many ultra-quality spiritual weapons. The two talked and suddenly looked back, only to find that the sea demons that Li Luoluo had killed were suddenly entangled by countless vines, and then a large piece of vegetation got into their mouths. Huh~ Li Luoluo and Han Fei both shuddered. The forest ate them? Suddenly, Han Fei found that vines were trying to entangle the Half-Merman Heavenly Talent controlled by Han Fei. Humph! The Infinity Water swept over and large swathes of vines fell apart. Han Fei said coldly, If its for you, you can take it. But if its not for you, you need to leave it alone! Sure enough, those vines began to shrink, and everything returned to silence. Li Luoluo said in surprise, Its amazing. This forest is really alive. After Han Fei looked at the people swallowed by the vines and found that their flesh and blood were withering. He sent out a Void Line, only to find that the souls of these people were gone. Huh? Whats the matter? Han Fei frowned. I cant feel their souls. Li Luoluo said casually, Theyre dead, so their souls dissipated! Han Fei shook his head. How can it be so fast? Hmm Lets keep going and see whatll happen. Half a day later. Han Fei and Li Luoluo had already encountered five waves of sea demons, with more in number each time. However, fortunately, the two were strong enough. For Han Fei, even if all these five waves of sea demons were put together, they were not his match. At this moment. The weird trees and vines were giving way. Han Fei and Li Luoluo walked deeper. Suddenly, Li Luoluo stopped. Its not right this time. There are a lot of vines and insects gathering around. Han Feis face turned cold. Are insects a problem for you? Cant you control them? Li Luoluo exclaimed and said, But there are so many of them that I doubt the forest wants to eat us! Han Fei was speechless. Then try to control them! Control the insects to eat this forest. Li Luoluo rolled her eyes. How can it be so easy? I can control hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, but how can I control millions of insects? As soon as she said so, countless hermit insects and gray vines came from all directions. However, these insects were divided into two batches and were fighting and biting each other, which must have been because of Li Luoluo. Han Fei sneered. The forest cant kill us with sea demons, so it wants to use insects and vines? What an evil forest! Hum! The Infinity Water dispersed, and a hundred meters around Han Fei turned into a sea of knives. The knives were flying across, and no vines could gather up. Li Luoluo became serious. Han Fei, Im afraid I cant block this! Then a strange, colorful plant that resembled vines, insects, and grass appeared in front of her, and a colored haze was scattered. Puff! Li Luoluo spouted a mouthful of blood. Humph! When I become a Law Enforcer, Ill flatten this damn forest alone! Tens of thousands of colorful insects could hardly resist the insect tide army! Only ten minutes later, these colorful insects had been gnawed away. Han Fei stomped and a Spirit Gathering Array appeared. Silks of spiritual energy shot out of his fingertips and entered Li Luoluos body. The latter immediately perked up, ready to continue to control the insects. Han Fei said, Take a rest to recover. Let me try. Li Luoluo still had some insects left, but they were her last resort. As Han Fei concentrated, the knife that the Infinity Water turned into became smaller and smaller. At first, it was a long knife, then became the size of a kitchen knife, and finally became the size of a flying dagger. Boom Boom Boom The Infinity Water, like a meat grinder, was stirring frantically, and within a hundred meters, anything approaching it was crushed. Even so, there were still many insects escaping. However, the insects controlled by Li Luoluo were still here, so these escaping insects all became Li Luoluos property. This process lasted for more than two hours. In the end, Li Luoluo managed to control forty to fifty thousand new insects. Hmm! Han Fei felt dizzy. Your turn. Han Fei went to take a rest and Li Luoluo took his place. She said, We cant go on like this. In the ocean, there are almost endless insects! This forest is so vast and there are so many insects. We cant just keep killing the insects. Han Fei drank several sips of Spirit Awakening Fluid, stuffed mint leaves in his mouth, and slashed to death the puppet Half-Merman that had been following him. He needed to absorb some soul power. After half an hour, the insects controlled by Liluoluo were almost all dead, and the corpses of the insects were piled up like a mountain. Liluoluos face was pale. Can you still fight? Han Fei bared his teeth. Sure! Chapter 908 - The One Behind The Scenes At this time, there were only a few methods that would work, and the most effective of them was the law of gravity. Although Han Fei was reluctant to expose this power in front of Li Luoluo, he had no other choice! Li Luoluo was only a peak-level Hidden Fisher, and she certainly couldnt fight this weird forest alone! As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Infinity Water was taken back. Seeing this scene, Li Luoluo was surprised. Are you sure you have a way? Here they come With a smile, Han Fei turned his palm over and pressed down. The terrifying gravity crushed all the hermit insects that were gathering up within a hundred meters. Han Fei didnt even need to use the Overlords Technique. His strength had gradually increased to around 7 million kilograms. If even this power couldnt kill these little insects, this forest would be too horrible! Wow! A law? Li Luoluo was stunned and said in surprise, Han Fei, you mastered the power of a law? Han Fei shook his head. No, This is not a law, but a combat skill. Li Luoluo snorted. Liar! What combat skills could be so powerful? This is obviously the power of law, the law of gravity God! You have mastered the power of law before you became a Law Enforcer!? Li Luoluos eyes were glowing, and Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Han Fei said to the uninhabited forest, Good, very good! We never wanted to offend you, but you wanted to kill us. Then lets see who will win then! Han Fei looked at Li Luoluo who was still looking at him with glowing eyes and said, Come on, lets fight our way in. Li Luoluo said happily, Okay! Lets destroy this forest. However, at this moment, the road in the forest had disappeared. The trees and vines blocked the road. Ha! Han Fei sneered. Do you think you can stop us? Han Fei stepped over the insect corpses and headed straight into the forest. Wherever Han Fei went, except for the tall trees, all the remaining spiritual plants were pressed to the ground. Although spiritual plants could exert infinite power with the help of the earth, they were still unable to withstand this force. Under this pressure exerted by Han Fei, in addition to trees, many plants and grey vines were crushed. Han Fei saw some weird flowers and plants trying to stick out their barbed thorns at him. However, under gravity, not even one plant succeeded. Han Fei glanced in Forge the Universe. At this moment, Little Black and Little White were still swimming in the water and hadnt completed their evolution. He could only look at Li Luoluo. Can you find this b*stards position? Li Luoluo said, I only know that most insects come from here. Li Luoluo pointed to the front left, and Han Fei said, Lets go! No matter what, go there first! The two rushed forward. Along the way, whenever there was an obstacle, it was destroyed by the law of gravity in an instant. Somewhere in the forest. Endless flowers and plants were blooming. Outside, a large number of corpses piled up. And in this field of flowers, a woman who looked extremely gentle suddenly said in surprise, Huh! They retreated? Another place. A big black hole erupted, and countless insects were swallowed by the black hole. Le Renkuang roared, Swallow, swallow, swallow. Let me swallow you all! Luo Xiaobais eyes turned white. All kinds of poisonous vines were densely covered, and within a radius of more than 500 meters, there were insect corpses everywhere. Zhang Xuanyu kept using the Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea, and the waves were endless. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. This damn demonic forest! If I catch the guy behind this, I will stab him to death. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobais eyes returned to normal, and she pointed in a direction and said, The insects have retreated, in that direction. Le Renkuang stopped the Sky Swallowing Technique, holding Luo Xiaobais vines and panting hard. I hate insects, but I ate so many insects this time. So gross Zhang Xuanyu patted him on the shoulder. Its okay. Its said that insects are actually quite nutritious. Le Renkuang wailed, Then why dont you eat them? Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, I dont have your appetite! Le Renkuang: Luo Xiaobai said, Lets catch up with them. If my guess is right, the one behind this just wants us and the sea demons to fight each other. After we killed the sea demons, he sent the insects over. So he just wants us to die. I think we are not the only ones looking for him. Indeed, it wasnt just them who were looking for the one behind this forest. But Luo Xiaobais guess was not entirely correct, and not all the sea demons were dead. Rather, under the arrangement of the mysterious existence in this forest, the sea demons in some areas were dead. However, the sea demons also thought that the humans were all dead. Therefore When Han Fei and Li Luoluo ran for less than 1,000 kilometers, they discovered that several passages had appeared in the forest that led to a large clearing. In this clearing, there were 17 sea demons, including 9 captain-level powerhouses at the peak-level of the Sea Demon Realm, and 8 Half-Mermen Heavenly Talents. All the 17 sea demons were wearing golden battle suits and holding golden harpoons. Li Luoluo stamped her feet. This damn forest is really bad! Were in trouble this time! Han Fei couldnt recognize the sea demons faces well and felt that some of them seemed to look familiar. They had to be the ones who survived the demonic forest passage. However, Han Fei didnt know their names at all. On the opposite side, these sea demons were stunned too. Seeing the insect tide receding, they thought the guy behind the scene couldnt hold on any longer. Who would have expected that the guy brought so many people together? Seeing Han Fei and Li Luoluo, they got excited. Someones eyes flickered. Its Han Fei, haha No wonder, no wonder so many powerhouses have gathered. Its because of him. Everyone looked at Han Fei, but didnt take Li Luoluo seriously. A Heavenly Talent shouted, Its Han Fei, ha Another sea demon grinned. He is mine. Someone snorted, He is yours? Qiannian Chen, just because Lord Qiannian Ying is your adoptive father doesnt mean you can do whatever you want! Have you asked us if we agree? Someone sneered. Qiannian Chen, we all have a chance to take Han Feis head. Do you think you have special privilege? Another expert shouted, Anyway, lets get him! Someone sneered, If we kill him, whose credit will it be? Han Fei listened and was speechless. Are you so sure you can kill me? Although 17 enemies is quite a few, none of them are at the Sea Spirit level! Even if you ganged up on me, so what? Wanna try the Overlords Technique and the law of gravity? Han Fei said to Li Luoluo, Lets kill a few of them first. Theyre all at the peak level! I think I can kill five. Han Fei glanced at Li Luoluo in surprise. Five? This girl is tough! Han Fei scratched his head and said to the sea demons, Are you going to challenge me one by one? I have no objection. Someone immediately sneered. Challenge? Han Fei, do you think you can leave alive today? Han Fei shrugged. So, you want to fight me together? A Heavenly Talent bared his teeth. Of course, do you think we would underestimate your combat power? Humph Swish! While this person was speaking, Han Fei flashed five times and rushed into the crowd. The Overlords Technique was suddenly activated. This time, he didnt even bother to use the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal as a cover and flew over as quickly as possible. In a flash, a terrifying power fell. Li Luoluo was dumbfounded. Wow, he is so quick! Even Li Luoluo didnt have the time to react, let alone the sea demons. Almost in an instant, everyone fell to the ground. No, use The sea demon hadnt finished speaking, and Han Fei had already appeared next to him. As he threw the Void Lines on the sea demon and activated the Draw Technique, the latter died. Someone was shocked. A law, its the power of a law. Han Fei flashed again and appeared next to the speaker who hurriedly guarded himself with a golden harpoon. However Puff! Han Fei stabbed him in the neck with a knife. Surprised? I can not only cut with a knife, but also stab with a knife. Then he threw the Void Lines on this sea demons body, preventing him from using the Immortal Seal. When Han Fei was about to attack the third sea demon, almost all the sea demons had been on alert. In the face of a person who had mastered the power of law, they had to activate Sea God Descends to save their lives. However, at this moment, Li Luoluo had already rushed over. Her eyes were red, and she quickly skimmed past a few sea demons. The eyes of those who were targeted by Li Luoluo were full of insects. At the same time, colorful flowers bloomed everywhere and vines and grasses were rampant. Someone shouted coldly, Its an illusion. Dont be fooled Li Luoluo giggled. Illusion? Are you sure? Han Fei saw that there were really insects all over those people. Li Luoluo knew the power of the law of gravity, so at the moment when the other party wasnt prepared, she launched the attack, making people mistakenly think that this was an illusion. Even Han Fei felt sorry for these sea demons. It was really hard to imagine the feeling of having a lot of insects getting in ones own body! Of course, Han Fei didnt stop either. He raised the knife and chopped down, killing another sea demon. This was his fastest reaction. Due to time issues, Li Luoluo could only control 3 sea demons, and he had killed 3. The remaining 11 had activated Sea God Descends, and golden shadows appeared one after another. Han Fei suddenly grinned. Do you really think this is just pure gravity? He clenched his fist. Shake. Within the entire gravity coverage area, gravity fluctuated. The sea demons had just got up but soon fell down again. Chapter 909 - The Real Variety Devil Girl This time, the Void Lines caught three sea demons at once. Han Fei was not prepared to give them a chance to escape at all. Although this would be very laborious, he did not need to control these sea demons, he just needed to prevent them from using their Immortal Seals. With the law of gravity alone, Han Fei was able to become a Law Enforcer. But after all, he wasnt a Law Enforcer yet, so hed better solve them once and for all. Draw! Puff, Puff, Puff! With three consecutive slashes, Han Fei used all his spiritual energy without even bothering to use the spiritual energy reserve. Ah! Secret method, blood burning Han Feis eyes narrowed. The five sea demons performed another secret method at the same time! Feeling that the law of gravity was unstable, Han Fei immediately shouted, Kill them. We cant wait anymore. And Li Luoluo had already taken action. The three guys controlled by the insects would immediately become works of art without Li Luoluo doing anything. Li Luoluo launched an attack on another sea demon. In addition to being a special manipulator, she was also a hunter, a powerful hunter. Han Fei waved his hand and two fish-skin maps flew out, one a maze array, the other a flashing array. At this moment, his figure appeared next to a sea demon with a swish, activating the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal with his left hand, and brandishing the Blood-Drinking Knife with the right. At the same time, a Void Line caught this sea demon. Explode! Someone felt that they were going to die because Han Fei had already appeared, so they chose to explode their Semi-Divine battle suits and harpoons. With this explosion, Han Fei and Li Luoluo flew out at the same time and were shaken back. Damn it, you dont even want your life? Why the hell did you learn from Yue Shier? When the two Semi-Divine weapons were detonated, the sea demon was also shaken off. Han Fei attached the Void Lines to him and then slashed. When he activated the Air Breaking Strike, that sea demon used the Flying Flower Demon Flash and dodged it. Li Luoluo took the opportunity to kill one sea demon. Seeing Han Fei had seriously injured this sea demon, she flashed to the front of the sea demon and stabbed at him with two daggers. Taking this as an opportunity, the Heavenly Talent named Qiannian Chen immediately shouted, Go to hell! When Han Fei saw the guy pull out a ball full of demonic energy, he frowned and shouted, Liu Luoluo, come back soon. The ball had opened in the blink of an eye, and inside was a weird scorpion tail. Suddenly, the scorpions tail grew larger and larger. What could be seen was that there were three layers of extremely sharp blades on the scorpions tail. In a moment, the scorpion grew hundreds of meters long and swept across. Haha! Go to hell? Ill definitely stop in on my way to the Royal City Li Luoluo screamed, This guy is crazy. Its a one-time use, high-quality Divine weapon. While speaking, Li Luoluo appeared next to Han Fei and then stood behind him. There were originally only 6 sea demons left. Two of them blocked the way of the scorpions tail and were cut into three sections as it swept past. Han Fei scolded, B*stard, you even attacked your companions? In an instant, the Infinity Water condensed on Han Feis palm and was thrown out by him. Blast! Boom The Infinity Water that had just recovered exploded again, which made Han Fei very unhappy. The guy behind all of this hadnt been found yet! But he had thrown out his trump card, which really pissed him off. The violent force set off turbulence in the forest. Han Fei and Li Luoluo were sent tens of meters away, knocking more than one tree down. He kept spurting blood, and a Coiled Turtle Array was shattered in an instant. Fortunately, he protected Li Luoluo. Otherwise, the latter would have been injured even more seriously than him. The fighting sounds resounded across hundreds of kilometers. And on the plot of land, within a kilometer, everything was crushed. Puff! Han Fei vomited another mouthful of blood and cast a Divine Healing Technique respectively on himself and Li Luoluo. Then he glanced at Li Luoluo who was also spurting blood and said, Lets go and see Huh Your face Li Luoluos hair was scattered, and her face was stained with all kinds of colors. When the fierce wave rolled past, Han Fei was surprised to find that Li Luoluo had been wearing a mask. She actually looked like a pure porcelain doll, which was in sheer contrast to her usual odd style with green lipstick and black eyeshadow. Hum! Li Luoluo bared her teeth. The colors recombined, and her original face was restored. Im gonna kill them Puff Huh? Han Fei raised his eyes to look at the sky as if he hadnt seen anything, because Li Luoluo was infuriated and her momentum soared sharply. In Han Feis eyes, she suddenly became blurred, and there seemed to be eight or nine Li Luoluos. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to understand something. Whoosh! Li Luoluo rushed out. When Han Fei hurriedly followed her up, he found that Li Luoluo had turned from a hunter to a violent woman, brandishing the stick in her hand frantically, a bit like when Xia Xiaochan got mad. But that was not right! At this time, Li Luoluo suddenly put away the stick, and a pair of scissors emerged from her body. With a click, she cut the tail. For a time, on the colorful vines, weird insects crawled out to cover the sea demon. Now there were only 2 sea demons left, as the others were blown away by the detonation of the Infinity Water. Among them, one was killed by Li Luoluo, and the other was still lying in the pit, groaning. Without saying anything, Han Fei threw out the Void Lines and then chopped that sea demon to death. Giggle, giggle! Just as Han Fei was about to find other sea demons, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter. Li Luoluo was speaking to an insect with joy, Little cutie, you finally came out. Lets eat fish! Han Fei shuddered. Is she schizophrenic? The furious girl was laughing so happily now? And she ran into the woods with thousands of insects Han Fei didnt even want to follow her. Now, he didnt want to have any contact with Li Luoluo. Now he knew why she was called Variety Devil Girl! Han Fei flew away. Now, there should be four more sea demons, and Li Luoluo should be able to solve two of them. He wanted to find the sea demon that used the one-time use, high-quality Divine weapon. That guy was quite tough and his status was definitely not low, so he had to find a way to kill him. He split the Void Lines into 30, with which he soon discovered Qiannian Chen who was on the run. He was blocked by a lot of insects on the road, unable to escape. Han Fei grinned. It seems that the one behind the scenes doesnt want this guy to run away! Swish! It was only dozens of kilometers, and Han Fei had arrived after only flapping his wings twice. When Han Fei arrived, the insects had run away before Han Fei did anything. Qian Chen turned his head, his face all dark. Han Fei Han Fei bared his teeth. Phew, you cant run away! Look, the guy behind the scenes doesnt want you to go. After all, you are quite strong. Anyway, as long as you die, you will be his nourishment. Instead of killing you, he might as well let me kill you for him. With that, Han Fei said to the big tree next to him, Am I right? Smart move. Qiannian Chen frowned. Han Fei, do you really think you can kill me? Swish In the blink of an eye, Han Fei flashed to Qiannian Chen, and the latter immediately divided into several clones in a swoosh. Han Fei sneered. Clones? Thats already outdated Huh? Not clones They have power. Han Fei grinned and also divided into a few clones. At this moment, one Han Fei was holding the golden seal in his hand, one was holding the Demon Slaying Spike, and the other was holding the Silver Stick. I forgot to tell you my clones can fight too. Han Fei had discovered that all his clones had combat power. If he didnt deliberately let them disappear, they could last for an hour or so. As for their power, they were certainly inferior to his original body, and they could only make one strike. However, that strike would be able to kill an intermediate Hidden Fisher. If the clone used a Semi-Divine weapon, it might even beat an advanced Hidden Fisher. Qianchen Chen didnt speak, but flashed to stay a hundred meters away from Han Fei, staring at Han Fei viciously. Han Fei smiled and said, I know you are stalling for time. Probably for some special move. But, how do you know that I am not stalling for time too? Clatter! As Han Fei snapped his fingers, something seemed to be shrinking in the water. In order to let Qiannian Chens guard down, Han Fei threw the Void Lines into the air, which wound like a spider web. As long as he pulled in the net, the other party had no chance to escape. Go to hell! Qiannian Chen knew that he couldnt wait any longer. His hair turned white in an instant, and a strange force enveloped Han Fei. Screw you! Han Fei hurriedly retreated. He knew this sea demon was different. He actually had a way to control time. As far as he knew, the Leafless Tree had this ability, but he didnt expect that this sea demon would have the ability too. Qiannian Chen laughed out loud. Han Fei, do you think you can escape? My foster father ranks No. 1 among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, so how can I be weak? Although you made me lose 200 years of longevity, its worth it After killing you, Ill be able to go to the Royal City Wait, why are you still standing? Han Fei was also dumbfounded. Although he reacted very quickly, time shouldnt have anything to do with distance. Around him, the vines withered, big trees shrank and lost their vitality, but he was unscathed. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the flickering ring on his hand. Can the ring given by the Time Dragon Carp resist the power of time? Han Fei scratched his head. Although this matter is difficult to explain, I dont think you need to listen to my explanation anymore. Die! Buzz! The Void Line net shrank and tied Qiannian Chen up. Han Feis clones rushed out at the same time, attacking Qiannian Chens clones. Puff! Han Fei beheaded Qiannian Chen with a single slash. As for his clones, most of them were gone at the moment. Well, there was only one left, and it ran into the woods but was overtaken and killed by Han Fei. Humph! Qiannian Ying ranks No. 1 among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, but you dont. Who do you think you are!? Chapter 910 - Bro, Please Behave Yourself Han Fei looked down at the ring in his hand. Wow! He had thought that this ring was useless, but it turned out that it had such an amazing effect. With it, he could ignore the law of time. Huh? Where is Li Luoluo? Han Fei quickly put away his weapons, stuffed an energy fruit in his mouth, and immediately went to search for Li Luoluo. Regardless of whether Li Luoluo was schizophrenic or not, this girl was very strong and could be a good helper. In fact, except for Ning Jingyao, Nameless, and Du Jiangliu who he was familiar with, he didnt know the people in the Empyrean Waterfall well. He had witnessed how brave Yue Shier was. Now, he had experienced the strength of the Variety Devil Girl. It was said that Youye was also here. He wondered how strong she was. As for the Luo Xiaobai trio, Han Fei wasnt quite worried about them. Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique was very powerful and had a peculiar effect. These insects shouldnt be able to stop him. He was just worried that they might encounter many sea demon Heavenly Talents, but it wasnt very likely. There were a total of about 5,000 sea demons here, and the ancient battlefield was huge. What he and Li Luoluo met should be the strongest group! They were also by far the strongest group of sea demons Han Fei had ever fought against. After a while, Han Fei had collected the Sea Swallowing Seashells and found an artwork sculpture and some hanging bodies whose blood and flesh had been swallowed by vines. When Han Fei found Li Luoluo, she was squatting on the ground. In front of her, there were rows of insects, which were in colorful formations like soldiers. Han Fei looked around and didnt see any sea demons. Were they swallowed by the forest? Han Fei couldnt help but walk two steps forward. Li Luoluo, what are you Doing? Seeing that Li Luoluo suddenly turned her face to him, Han Fei took a step back in shock. She had become an innocent little girl again. Seeing the strange makeup on Li Luoluos face disappear, Han Fei was a little nervous. This was not a good thing. It showed that Li Luoluos schizophrenia was very serious. Li Luoluo grinned. Brother, Im watching the insect soldiers killing each other. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Uh Well, little girl, what shall I call you? Li Luoluo smiled and said, My name is Li Keke. Han Fei was speechless. I havent seen this kind of thing happen before. What should I do? Ahem Keke! How old are you? Eight years old! Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Sh*t Does Li Luoluo have an eight-year-old identity? Han Fei said in fright, Keke, watch it after we leave this forest, OK? Right now, are you going to fight bad guys with Brother? Li Keke immediately jumped up. Keke is going to beat the bad guys. Brother, dont be afraid. Keke is very powerful! Han Fei lowered his head and said, Hmm, lets go! Protect me Yes, you protect me Han Fei was speechless. Protect me? Arent I the babysitter? However, Han Fei smiled secretly. Since Li Luoluo had become Li Keke, he could take all the spoils this time. Nice, at least no one would snatch things from him now. Brother, hold my hands. Han Fei: ??? But Li Keke had already pulled Han Fei to run out with her. Han Fei was speechless. Why do I feel a bit guilty? Han Fei shrugged, stretched out his hand, and the Infinity Water returned to his palm. After a while, Infinity Water began to absorb the essence of water again. Han Fei had discovered last time that Infinity Water continuously absorbed the essence of water, and it would take one to two days for it to make a perfect self-detonation tool. As his strength increased, the power of its self-detonation would be greater. Although it could explode for the second time, the power was definitely reduced a lot, so Han Fei didnt plan to use it now. About an hour after Han Fei left, the Luo Xiaobai trio came over. However, at this moment, the corpses of the sea demons had all disappeared, being dragged away by the vines and sucked dry. Le Renkuang looked at the huge pit in the ground and was surprised. What a violent battle Zhang Xuanyu said in astonishment, Many people must have died here. Were they killed by a human or a sea demon? Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Han Fei did it. Huh? What? Glancing at Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyus stunned faces, Luo Xiaobai asked, Cant you even feel the aura of Han Fei? Le Renkuang immediately laughed. Haha! I knew he was okay. But what is he now? Zhang Xuanyu pointed to the side road and said, Here! He must have left from here. It was because the ground where Han Fei walked was unusually solid. The vines were crushed flat on the ground. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Im just wondering, why didnt the person in the forest smooth out the path here? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. It shows that he is not omnipotent. He just controls everything from a distance. And the huge destructive power makes him no longer able to control the environment here. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Its possible. Lets go! Catch up with Han Fei and check it out Han Fei was telling stories while walking. Once upon a time! There was a huge castle in which lived a vicious queen and a girl named Snow White Snow White and the seven dwarfs lived a happy life ever after Li Keke cried, Bad woman! She used the poisonous apple Brother, what is an apple? Uh Its a spiritual fruit? With that said, Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit and took a bite. Apple is a kind of spiritual fruit. Grunt! Brother, I want to eat too. Taking up so many things from the little girl, Han Fei graciously took out a spiritual fruit and handed it over. Keke, do you know where the bad guys in the forest are? Li Keke said, Ask the insects! As she said this, a small centipede appeared in her palm. Li Keke asked innocently, Little insect, do you know where the bad guys are? Then she raised her head. Brother, it doesnt know. Han Fei rolled his eyes helplessly. Forget it, Ill figure it out myself! Han Fei pinched his fingers and tried to calculate the location of the most dangerous place and he quickly found the right direction. Before Han Fei walked far, he heard someone shouting in the water, Feifei, Feifei, are you here? Han Fei was stunned. Zhang Xuanyu? Han Fei smiled immediately. Yuyu! Here, here However, there was no response. Then he remembered that he had clairaudience. Zhang Xuanyu and the others could still be some distance away from him. On the other side, the Zhang Xuanyu trio was fighting. Luo Xiaobai was controlling the poisonous weeds and vines to kill the insects. At the same time, she said to Zhang Xuanyu, Its too far. Han Fei is unlikely to hear. Le Renkuang had activated the Sky Swallowing Technique and was devouring. Only Zhang Xuanyu was idle. Zhang Xuanyu said in frustration, The b*stard in the forest just doesnt want us to meet each other! Otherwise, he wouldnt have sent the insects over again. Luo Xiaobai said flatly, This is a good thing! It means that the one inside is not strong. He is afraid that we will get together. Zhang Xuanyu muttered, But itll take a long time! By the way, are there endless insects here? Luo Xiaobai hummed. And there are also vines. However, within ten kilometers of me, I can compete with him for control of the spiritual plants, and Ill win. About half an hour later. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Why are there more and more insects? Gosh, the number has doubled. Le Renkuang was busy swallowing, his eyes already green. Now he just wanted to pass out. Luo Xiaobai said, It seems that the guy is anxious. Why is he anxious? Boom! Boom The three of them looked to one side, where the ground was shaking and it was exactly where the insects came from. Le Renkuang said, No! I can swallow small insects, but if theyre too big, Im afraid I will have indigestion. However, at this time, they saw colorful rays of light erupting in the depths of the forest. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Oh, no! It must be poisonous insects this time. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a large swath of colorful insects popping up from the ground. Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang both glared at Zhang Xuanyu. However, what was beyond their expectation was that these poisonous insects began to fight against the insects gathering up, and in a moment, most of them were killed or injured. Seeing the insect tide receding, everyone was puzzled, and then they saw Han Fei holding a girls hand and running over. Le Renkuang was overjoyed. Oh Feifei, you are finally here. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up, and he stared at Li Keke. My God, shes cute Luo Xiaobai asked coldly, Who is she? Before Han Fei answered, Li Keke bowed respectfully and said politely, Hello, handsome brother, beautiful sister, and chubby brother, my name is Li Keke. I am eight years old this year Everyone: ??? The three of them all looked at Han Fei wondering what the hell was going on! With a grimace, Han Fei said to them in a voice transmission, She is Li Luoluo from the Empyrean Waterfall. She has multiple personalities. This is one of her personalities, only eight years old. The Luo Xiaobai trio looked at each other. What? Did I hear that wrong? Zhang Xuanyu was the first to react. Alas, what a pretty little girl. Let me hug you Before Han Fei could stop him, Zhang Xuanyu had already embraced her. Next second. BAM! Zhang Xuanyu flew out and sat on the ground with a dazed expression. Li Keke seemed to change into another person. She stared at Zhang Xuanyu with a serious face. Im Li Kuang. What did you want to do to me? Han Fei: ??? Everyone: ??? Then Li Luoluo, who was now Li Kuang, turned to look at Han Fei and looked down at their holding hands. Then both of them shivered and looked disgusted. Huh~ Huh~ Li Kuang rubbed his hands in disgust. Bro, please behave yourself. Han Fei: Chapter 911 - Stick Insect ? Tree Lobster (Part 1) Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. How could Li Luoluo have a male personality? Zhang Xuanyu was stunned and Luo Xiaobai froze. What is going on here? Only Han Fei laughed. Haha Brother Li, do you remember why we are here? Li Kuang twisted his neck domineeringly, took out a stick, carried it on his shoulders, and said proudly, Of course, this forest is weird. Let me level it. Humph, Li Luoluo is so weak. Im the one good at fighting. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Do you know Li Luoluo? Li Kuang smiled contemptuously. Of course, she is the master personality! Although I dont come out often, I am the strongest in this body. Come on, lets kill our way through this place. Everyone: Zhang Xuanyu said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Feifei, what happened to Li Luoluo!? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Thats your fault. If you hadnt hugged her, Li Keke would not have become Li Kuang! Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, are you sure about the direction? Han Fei pointed in the direction he had just come. Yes! Keep going, no matter what happens Go forward and we will find whoever is behind this place. On the way. Le Renkuang was complaining, Hey, can I not eat insects? No! Everyone spoke in unison, including Han Fei. If there were a lot of insects, who else could solve them except for him? Li Kuang waved his hand, and a large swarm of insects followed behind him, colorful and densely packed, making everyone tremble. Li Kuang bared his teeth and said, The insects are like my soldiers. No one can resist them. The one behind the scenes is just deliberately mystifying. Let me lead the army of millions of insects to destroy him in one fell swoop. Han Fei asked, Brother Li, how many insect soldiers can you control now? Li Kuang was stunned for a moment, and said vaguely, There are tens of thousands anyway! But it doesnt matter. Im the strongest. Han Fei: Han Fei rolls his eyes. Youre the strongest? Do you know youre schizophrenic? Three hours later. Zhang Xuanyu was surprised and said, Huh? Why didnt we see anything yet? No sea demons, no insects, and no vines or grasses. Has the guy behind the scenes given up? Luo Xiaobai said calmly, No! Its just that he knows these means are useless. The insects are no match for Han Fei. I can control the vines and grasses. As for the sea demons Han Fei continued, The sea demons should be all dead. I joined hands with Brother Li and killed 17 Heavenly Talents, right here in the woods. Li Kuang nodded. Yes, I can easily crush these weak sea demons. Han Fei was speechless. This Li Kuang is such a brag! I wonder if he is really as powerful as he says At this time, Han Fei felt that this personality was not as reliable as Li Luoluo herself! At least, she herself was really strong. Whether it was timing control or combat efficiency, she was definitely one of the strongest. Luo Xiaobai said, Then it makes sense. That person should know that ordinary methods are invalid for us, but he hasnt figured out any other way, so he can only wait in hiding. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. That is to say, he is actually not strong. Otherwise, he would have used other means to deal with us. Han Fei said to the depth of the forest, Hey, you Actually, we can leave you alone. Hand over all the treasures in this forest and destroy the sealing objects. Well leave immediately. There was no response from the one behind the scenes, so they could only keep walking. Half a day later. Their eyes suddenly brightened. The forest was gone, replaced by a small mound no more than a hundred meters high and tens of kilometers long, which couldnt even be called a mountain. Li Kuang immediately raised his stick and yelled, B*stard, come out! Along the way, they had a certain understanding of Li Kuangs stupidity. No one was paying attention to him anymore. However, no one could deny Li Kuang was quite strong. Tens of thousands of insects scattered out and started to crawl around the mountain. After only half an hour, Li Kuang sneered. Found him. Zhang Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. Really? So fast? Li Kuang said, It turns out to be a big insect. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Why is it so easy to find? Doesnt the guy behind the scenes know how to escape? Luo Xiaobai raised her hand, and a large number of vines emerged from the ground and stretched out, seeming to be looking for danger. Han Fei was also pinching his fingers and calculating. However, neither of them found any danger, so they followed Li Kuang all the way forward. After walking around the mound for a long time, Li Kuang stood under a soil slope. At this moment, everyone saw it. What was before them was A lobster? But this lobster was a bit strange. Its body was very much like dead wood, and its legs were all sunk in a piece of soil on the rocks. At this moment, it was lying vertically in the soil on the stones upside down. This was actually the only marine creature that Han Fei had seen on this ancient battlefield. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Tree Lobster A creature rumored to be extinct, extremely rare, which usually appears in a demonic plant forest. They have strong spiritual power. Because its body is connected to the ground veins, it can control the ground veins and thus control spiritual plants. However, its fighting ability is low, and it is also very easy to be hunted. When a tree lobster encounters a dragon insect (stick insect), their strength doubles, and they can almost sweep the entire spiritual plant forest. 61 Legendary 52,630 points Eating it brings a certain chance to gain the ability of teleportation. Lobster tendons Lobster tendons can be refined into ultra-quality weapons, which is the reason why tree lobsters are scarce. After seeing this thing, Han Fei was deep in thought. Although he was attracted by the lobster tendons, he didnt lack weapons now. But it could be his fourth contractual spiritual beast. Of course, Han Fei also noticed another thing, which was the stick insect. Judging from the ability of a tree lobster, it should not be able to control thousands of insects. So there must be a stick insect here. And why didnt the tree lobster run away? Was it because it couldnt run away or it was covering the stick insect? If so, this tree lobster was quite clever. If he hadnt seen the information in his eyes, he wouldnt have expected that there was another creature here Li Kuang yelled, Let me kill this thing! Han Fei quickly stopped him and said, Brother Li, Brother Li, dont panic Li Kuang turned his head. What? Han Fei said, This lobster is weird. Let me talk to it. Everyone: ??? Luo Xiaobai frowned. Han Fei, what do you want to do? Le Renkuang said in surprise, Feifei, can it speak? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why bother to talk to it? Just stab it to death! Li Kuang agreed. Yes! Stab it to death. Han Fei shook his head and said, Dont panic. Weve already found its nest. Are we afraid of it? Swish! Han Fei flashed to the top of the slope and walked to the other side of the slope. He casually said, Big lobster, lets talk? The tree lobsters eyes were erected, and its claws hooked slightly. Seeing that Han Fei had no intention of killing him, it hesitated slightly, turned around, and climbed towards the top of the mountain. Li Kuang was speechless. My breath Oh, my breath Sister, wheres Big Brother? The Luo Xiaobai trio: Because the perception didnt work here, Han Fei sat on the top of the mound and patted on the ground next to him. Come here. Lets talk. The tree lobster was not very close to him, about 20 meters away from Han Fei. However, such a small distance was nothing to Han Fei. Han Fei chuckled. Three things! Firstly, tell me where the sealing object is? We already sensed it when we came in Secondly, where is the treasure? Dont say there isnt any treasure. How could there be nothing in such a large forest? Thirdly, if you want that insect to live, youd better tell me the first two things. Hum! The tree lobster shivered slightly and wanted to run. But Han Fei appeared next to it with a swish, and the Void Lines had attached its body. Squeak! Seeing insects crawling out from all directions, Han Fei immediately said faintly, How many times have you two tried? Insects cant kill me. Why dont we make a deal? I am not interested in taking your lives. I only want treasures, as long as I destroy the sealing object. Han Fei didnt say this to the tree lobster, but to the stick insect that was hidden somewhere. At this moment, Han Fei was searching around. He saw a round stone split in half. Under the stone, there was a cave, and inside the cave was a mysterious small space. Haha, got you. At this time, a vine emerged from Han Fei, and Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, do you need help? Han Fei replied, No! Wait for me for a while. If this tree lobster was a legendary creature, then the stick insect should be of the same level. Wouldnt it be wonderful to collect two legendary creatures? The tree lobster had no fighting power, so it was easily controlled by Han Fei. Its plan to sacrifice itself to save the stick insect failed. When Han Fei and the tree lobster came to the stone, Han Fei found a large number of insects guarding in front of the stone, trying to stop Han Fei. Han Fei turned his hand and pressed it down, and immediately, the insect corpses were everywhere. I told you insects are useless to me. What I want is treasure! With that, Han Fei controlled the tree lobster to enter this strange little space, and he followed closely behind. Chapter 912 - Stick Insect ? Tree Lobster (Part 2) As Han Fei stepped into this small space, he discovered this must be the secret of this forest. In this ultra-small secret realm, there was only one stick stuck in the ground. Of course, what Han Fei noticed at first sight was not the stick, but the big insect that was sticking to the stick. Han Fei looked up and down. The insects body was also like dead wood, but there was a faint golden light on its edges. It looked like a luminous dead branch. It turned out that this thing was manipulating the insects in the forest This was a golden-gray stick insect, two meters high, with eight sections of body, six claws, and double hook-like feelers. At this moment, there were a lot of insects around it. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Stick Insect An extremely rare stick insect which grows in demonic plant forests. They have strong spiritual power and can control insects. However, its fighting ability is low, and it is also very easy to be hunted. When a tree lobster encounters a dragon insect (stick insect), their strength doubles, and they can almost sweep the entire spiritual plant forest. 61 Legendary 53,022 points Eating it brings a certain chance to acquire the ability to talk to insects. Insect honey Insect honey is a precious material for alchemy and is one of the important ingredients of the law pill. Han Fei grinned. Now we finally meet. Is this stick the sealing object? Han Fei could tell at a glance that this stick was very special as it gave off a certain aura, a bit like the Cosmic Sword. It was either a top-quality Divine weapon or an ultra-quality Divine weapon But it wasnt likely a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Snowmourne looked much more gorgeous than this stick. Heh, this stick would suit Zhang Xuanyu. Han Fei already had the Embroidery Needle and the Snowmourne. Even if he took this stick, he wouldnt be able to fully tap its potential. So, he might as well give it to Zhang Xuanyu. Han Fei looked around and found a corpse lying here. To Han Feis disappointment, except for this corpse, there was no spiritual spring energy or Spirit Awakening Fluid on it. Han Fei stared at the stick insect with a dark look and said, Ill give you three minutes to consider my questions. Where is the treasure? And is there any spiritual spring or Spirit Awakening Fluid here? Suddenly, a vague voice rang in Han Feis mind, Can, can you control it? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. This stick insect can talk! At this moment, Han Fei had controlled the soul of this tree lobster. Han Fei grinned. Youve used one minute. The stick insect immediately responded, Actually, there is nothing good here. We are just guarding this seal. Han Fei smiled and Infinity Water appeared in his hands. Now you only have one minute left Wait a minute! Han Feis eyes were cold. What, have you decided to tell me the truth? The stick insect said, The little girl who controls insects needs me. I have told her that I am willing to be her contractual spiritual beast. Ill also tell you where the treasure is Han Fei bared his teeth. Do you think I dare not kill you? The stick insect said, You dont need to kill me. I am just an insect. Since you have controlled the tree lobster, why not let me go? Han Fei said, Collect! The tree lobster was immediately collected into the Demon Purification Pot. The only thing that surprised Han Fei was that this stick insect was too smart. Within three minutes, he had put aside his dignity as a legendary creature and promised to be Li Luoluos contractual spiritual beast. Swish, Swish, Swish! The others ran in one after another. Insect! Han Fei shuddered and immediately stared blankly at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai explained, When you took that lobster away, she changed into another person. Han Fei: Wow The stick At the first glance, Zhang Xuanyu saw the stick inserted in the center of the little secret realm, and his eyes almost glowed green. Luo Xiaobai grabbed Zhang Xuanyu with a vine, dragged him back, and looked at Han Fei quietly. What happened? Han Fei pointed to the insect and said, I originally wanted to kill it. However, he took the initiative to ask Li Keke to take it. Although it was a pity that he missed a legendary creature. It was alright. This stick insect knew where the treasure was! At least it could help them find the treasure. Han Fei looked at Li Keke and said, Keke, let this insect be your contractual spiritual beast, okay? Li Keke pouted, hesitated for a long time, and suddenly said, Sister Luoluo, Keke wont accept it! Han Feis eyelids twitched, and then he saw Li Kekes face slowly distorting and various colors returning to her face. When her lips turned blue-purple, Han Fei knew that Li Luoluo had returned. Ahhhh Damn, stupid Keke, you should have given me your body long ago. Why do you give my body to Li Kuang? Hes just an idiot Li Luoluo said angrily and gave Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu a menacing look, Dont tell anyone my secret. Han Fei shrugged speechlessly and said, Come on, collect the stick insect! Li Luoluos eyes lit up, and she stepped forward. What a good insect! Zhang Xuanyu touched Han Feis shoulder and asked, Is Li Luoluo back? Han Fei nodded. Yes, which isnt a bad thing. Li Luoluo is a bit more herself right now. However, now weve seen 5 personalities, Li Keke, Li Kuang, Li Luoluo, and two others who we dont know their names Maybe a few havent even come out yet, who knows! Hiss! Zhang Xuanyu gasped in shock and said, More? Han Fei remembered when he was fighting Sun Mu, and when Infinity Water exploded, Li Luoluo seemed to have changed into another person Han Fei wasnt quite clear who the other two were. Besides, her nickname was Variety Devil Girl. It made sense for her to have seven or eight personalities. Han Fei was still thinking about it when he heard Zhang Xuanyu say hesitantly, Feifei! Well, can you introduce me to her? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu in shock. Are you serious? Believe it or not, she can stab you without a second thought! Zhang Xuanyu said carelessly, Didnt Xia Xiaochan stab you often? I dont mind Han Fei was speechless. Dont forget she can control insects. Im afraid that when you wake up, you will only have bones left. The smile froze on Zhang Xuanyus face. Uh Well, let me think about it then. While Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu were whispering, Li Luoluo had signed a contract with the stick insect. Li Luoluo looked back at Han Fei strangely. I know the location of the treasure How shall we deal with this stick? As long as it falls, the seal will be broken. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Let me try it. Nine-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea! A boom resounded in the little secret realm, and a terrifying, overwhelming power erupted! However, that stick could produce an invisible barrier to resist the power. Zhang Xuanyu failed to break the barrier after trying twice. Seeing this, he put his hands behind his back and said arrogantly, Good, this barrier is not bad. Feifei, I was just testing it. Now its your turn. Li Luoluo rolled her eyes, muttering, Do you think we dont know you cant break it? Zhang Xuanyus face suddenly turned blue. God, he was mocked by a girl! Le Renkuang shook his head slightly. Poor Zhang Xuanyu tried to impress the girl but failed. Seeing that there was no water in this secret realm, he immediately proposed, Shall we eat hot pot here? Luo Xiaobai frowned. Step back. Clang~ Clang~ Boom, boom, boom! Invincible fist marks bombarded the seal crazily. The horrible power shook the little secret realm. After more than 30 punches, everyone heard a click and the barrier collapsed. Han Fei drew up the stick and threw it to Zhang Xuanyu. Xiaobai, I found that there are both strong and weak spiritual barriers. The defense of this barrier is very strong. BAM! Before Luo Xiaobai could answer, the secret realm exploded, and seawater instantly poured in. The entire forest was shaking, so was the sea. Above their heads, thunder rumbled. The seal of the outside world seemed to be affected. Luo Xiaobai said, The seal must have been loosened, and there may be a chance to break this space. Han Feis heart did a flip and he immediately said to Li Luoluo, Quickly take us to find the treasure. We wont have any chance if the people outside come in! Le Renkuang nodded hard. Yes, yes! Lets find the treasure first. Li Luoluo ran out with a swish. Come with me. This time, there were no insects in the forest, so they were extremely fast, and it took them only half an hour to reach where the treasure was. At this time, the sea was still shaking. Luo Xiaobai guessed, It is very likely that some people on the outside are trying to break into the secret realm. Then hurry up! Li Luoluo stomped and a large swarm of insects began to burrow into the ground. After a while, a big pit appeared in the ground. Seeing this pit, everyone felt a chill down their spines. There were all kinds of corpses, and all kinds of weapons in it. It had to be the tree lobster and the stick insect that killed these people, sucked them dry, and buried them here. As time went by, there was a whole pit of corpses. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Wow! A lot of Semi-Divine weapons? Han Fei had already jumped in. Semi-Divine weapons? Yes, there are even Semi-Divine weapons! Le Renkuang quickly said, Hey! Put that down. I Zhang Xuanyu shot back, A stick may not be enough for me. Li Luoluo added, And mine In a moment, these bandits had taken all the weapons that had been buried in the pit for an unknown period of time. Only Luo Xiaobai, standing by the side of the pit, looked up at the sky and muttered, The people outside havent broken in yet! Chapter 913 - Heavenly Talents Gathered Outside the forest was devastation. The Han Fei squad stood stunned, not knowing where to go. Luo Xiaobai asked, Where is Little White? Han Fei said helplessly, She seems to be having a breakthrough and cant come out temporarily. Zhang Xuanyu held his stick carefully and almost rubbed it into his body. At that moment, he said carelessly, We should find a place to go Le Renkuang exclaimed, Huh! Someone has come out. They turned their heads and found it was Youye. Seeing Han Fei and Li Luoluo together, Youye immediately waved her hand. Han Fei, Luoluo. Li Luoluo looked at the others warningly. Remember to keep it a secret for me: Li Keke and Li Kuang dont exist. Youye walked over quickly, looked at them, and said with surprise, Are you just coming out from the forest? Li Luoluo giggled. Yes We destroyed the sealing object in the forest. Youye couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. I knew it! But there were too many insects in the forest, and there was no way to get inside. Are you sure you destroyed it? The outer seal doesnt seem to have been opened yet. Han Fei said, There is more than one. I destroyed another one with Shier. Youyes eyes lit up. Where is he? Han Fei shrugged. I was separated from him, so I dont know where he is. Youye sighed. What are you doing here? Were thinking about where to go. Youye pointed in one direction. There, many people went in that direction. Luo Xiaobai asked, Sea demons or humans? Youye smiled. Both. Some people passed by and didnt enter, but we manipulators would have certainly gone in. However, it is full of insects and flowers that are really ugly. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help poking out his head. Girl, hello I Before he finished speaking, Han Fei pressed his head back with one hand. Then lets go in that direction! With so many people going there, there must be something going on. Han Fei sensed that there seemed to be something attracting him. A group of 5 had now become a group of 6. One day later. They hadnt found anything strange yet when the sea suddenly shook again, even more violently this time. They seemed to see some illusions above the seawater as if they could see the sky outside, but the sea slowly fell silent. Luo Xiaobai remarked, Someone broke a seal, and the spiritual barrier is about to be broken. Le Renkuang suddenly said, It seems to be up ahead! Everyone immediately looked at him, and he gave an innocent smile. I feel that there seems to be a slight suction power in front of me, it just started. Two hours later. Han Fei sensed that a big hole appeared in front of him with a shape a bit like the bottomless hole in the Transverse Mountain. In front of the cave, corpses littered the ground, and Han Fei was surprised to find Tang Ge, Mu Ling, Jiang Qin and others. Besides these familiar faces, many others were there. Of course, there were also many people from the Empyrean Waterfall. With a single glance, Han Fei had found at least 50 acquaintances. As for the battlefield outside the cave, hundreds of sea demon corpses littered the ground. Han Fei wasnt surprised. In a sense, humans had an advantage over the sea demons. That was because sea demons would not form a family, an academy, or an organization. But humans were different. Sun Mus weapons were all renewed. This was a sign of their success. Could sea demons have so many Semi-Divine weapons or even ultra-quality Divine weapons? Han Fei didnt want this information to spread. When they traveled 50 kilometers away, Youye said, There are a lot of people ahead. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at her in surprise. Can a peak-level Hidden Fisher perceive 50 kilometers away? Immediately, Li Luoluo shouted, I saw Qing Chen, Dashuai, and Nameless Youye frowned. Shier is not there Luo Xiaobai and the three looked at each other. Ones strength could be seen from their perception range. In terms of strength alone, both Youye and Li Luoluo were superior to them. Luo Xiaobai asked, How far are their perception ranges? Han Fei calmly analyzed, Youye, 50 kilometers, and Li Luoluo, about 42. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. The gap was not big and was acceptable. After a while, they arrived and Wang Dashuai waved at Han Fei. Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Sister. At the moment when they appeared, Sun Mu, Mo Feiyan, and the others gathered together spontaneously. With their subordinates counted in, they were five times more than the people on this side. Tang Ge didnt wave his hand, but said to Han Fei through voice transmission, Our relationship has not been exposed yet, so Ill pretend not to know you well. Han Fei shook his head. No, it has probably been exposed. This time, so many strong masters from all sides are competing for the Sea Quelling Painting. They must have done a thorough investigation of all involved. Even if they know it, they wont necessarily tell each other. The big clans in the Thousand Star City clans also fight with each other. Also, the seven sects seem to be quite resolute to get the painting. Theyre definitely not as simple as they seem on the surface. Han Fei glanced at them and replied, The people from the Empyrean Waterfall are not necessarily all good people. I dont know many people there. My guess is that many of them also have a Sea Token. The two talked for a while and separated. Li Luoluo and Youye went to the other people from the Empyrean Waterfall. After all, they werent from the Thug Academy. Jiang Qin was sitting cross-legged, and Chu Linyuan got up and said, Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, how about this trip? Luo Xiaobai responded, Weve gained a lot. Mu Qingchuan smiled and said, Thats good. If Ive guessed right, the spiritual barrier will open soon. The remaining sea demons are very likely to be in serious trouble. Han Fei nodded slightly. So, is Blue Feather going to suffer great losses this time? Jiang Qin said indifferently, Blue Feather thought this was just an ancient battlefield, he didnt know that the ancient battlefield was actually the entrance to the underground city. Now the spiritual barrier outside has been broken. As long as Blue Feather comes in, itll be like catching turtles on the shore. Eight Wings of Blue Feather may all die. Everyone couldnt help being shocked. Xue Shenqi made quite a smart move! However, Jiang Qin said, But dont celebrate yet. It is extremely difficult to kill Blue Feather. Besides, Blue Feather may have some hidden means. Han Fei glanced at the other people. But there are so many of us here Jiang Qin nodded. This is why I said the Eight Wings of Blue Feather may all die. No matter what trump card he has, he cant confront the big clans and the major sects in the Thousand Star City Clan alone. Luo Xiaobai looked at the big black hole that led to somewhere. Is this the way to the underground city? Jiang Qin nodded. It should be, but this has nothing to do with the bottomless pit in the Transverse Mountain. This is something separate. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Im really afraid that if I jump from here, I will go to the other side of the world. Everyone: ??? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Nevermind. Has everybody arrived? I guess there are still many people scattered elsewhere. Mu Qingchuan said, Up to now, five seals have been broken, and this spiritual barrier is already unstable. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been exposed so quickly, and there wouldnt be so many people gathering here. Those who are destined to come will come soon, and those who arent will not. Han Fei said in surprise, Five seals have been broken? Jiang Qin said, Dont you feel that when the seal just now was broken, the spiritual barrier was almost opened? Le Renkuang couldnt help saying, What if sea demons arrive first when the spiritual barrier is broken? Luo Xiaobai said, Impossible. So many human Heavenly Talents are gathered here. We certainly wont let the sea demons arrive first. Han Fei patted Le Renkuang on the shoulder and said, Dont worry! You can just jump into the hole. Youll have to jump anyway. Le Renkuang sighed. As long as there are no insects in it. Another day later. There were as many as 500 humans outside this big cave. During this period, a team of about 60 sea demons came here but immediately fled. Even so, no one chased them. Chu Linyuan said, We dont need to chase them. When the spiritual barrier outside opens, all the sea demons here will die. Han Fei said, But 60 Sea Swallowing Seashells! Everyone: Suddenly The seawater oscillated, the sky burst into a radiant glow, and waves surged. Jiang Qin suddenly opened her eyes. Its broken. Rumble!!! Crack! It seemed to be broken somewhere. Anyway, deafening sounds resounded throughout the sea. At this moment, everyone got up. The deafening sounds went on and on, a phantom of a blue dragon appeared in the sky, and some bells rang. Here, they could only feel surging waves. About half an hour later. A few hundred kilometers away from them, it was shining dazzlingly and thunder rumbled! Swish! A woman holding a sword suddenly appeared in the air, seeming to be defending someone. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Who is this? In the crowd, some young women stood up one after another. Among them, there was an acquaintance of Han Fei, Gong Yuehan. Gong Yuehan bowed and greeted, Junior Aunt. The woman didnt even respond, and her figure disappeared with a swish. Then Han Fei perceived that the woman appeared ten kilometers away and began to fight against a Half-Merman. Han Fei knew this Half-Merman, who was Yu Jis master, Yu Beichen, the sixth place of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Chapter 914 - Powerful Master Jiang Han Fei was shocked by this attack. It was too strong, almost unrivaled. It literally cut the seawater in half. Is this the power of a real powerhouse? Yu Beichen was also terrifyingly strong. A phantom of a big fish appeared in the sky, and a yellow giant stood upright with a harpoon in his hand like a god. Han Fei seemed to hear that woman snort as she waved her sword. Then, waves soared thousands of feet high and the phantom of the big fish was shattered. Yu Beichen was sent flying out of Han Feis perception range. Oh my god! Han Fei didnt know why the people from the Jade Fairy Palace came first instead of the big clans from the Thousand Star City. At this moment, at the entrance of the cave, everyone looked solemn and was prepared for fighting, although this seemed to be useless. Han Fei perceived that there were battles in all directions, and the Eight Wings of Blue Feather seemed to all be there. There was a resounding sound in the sea. Blue Feather shouted, Good, very good! Xue Shenqi, do you want to start a full-scale war with us? Xue Shenqis indifferent voice sounded, Arent we already in a full-scale war? The Ten Thousand Demon Valley should belong to humans. Boom Terrifyingly powerful waves swept across in all directions and the sound of rumbling filled their ears. The aftershock alone shook thousands of kilometers away. On the bottom of the sea, Han Fei seemed to be facing one billowing wave after another. The waves beat like drums, and many of the people turned pale. At this moment, a Divine weapon descended from the sky. It was a Death Door, which separated the waves like a wall. Someone was standing above the gate as if towering above the clouds. The disciples of the Death Door Sect all stepped forward. Elder Duan. An Inch of A Thousand Years A hoarse roar resounded in the water, which shook everyone. Immediately afterwards, a person flew over at the speed of almost a hundred kilometers a second. Han Fei perceived that the battle suit on this mans body was rotten, and his black hair whitened in a moment. Han Feis eyes widened. The head of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, Qiannian Ying? When the person arrived, the Heavenly Talents of the Origin Returning Peak all chased over, shouting, Junior Uncle, Junior Uncle In the waves, Blue Feather laughed. Xue Shenqi, do you really think that Eight Wings of Blue Feather are all Sea Spirits? A voice rang, I, Qiannian Ying, the head of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, have broken through the Sea Spirit Realm more than 20 years ago. Han Fei was horrified Qiannian Yings words meant that he already had the power of an Explorer. Qiannian Ying was only a hundred kilometers away, and a strong master from the Death Door Sect parried his attack with a big seal, and three huge doors fell from the sky. The three doors were shattered almost instantly. When Qiannian Ying was going to reach them, a man in black appeared out of the blue and punched out. The collision power made the man above step back several tens of meters, and then he said calmly, Im Cao Wudi from the Cao Family. Jiang Qin leaned over to Han Fei and introduced him, Cao Wudi is a genius. He became a Law Enforcer 18 years ago when he was only 26 years old. Now he is already an Explorer, known as Martial Arts Maniac. He is Cao Qius youngest uncle. Han Fei immediately clutched a vine and gasped in shock. Here is another Explorer! Come on, the spiritual barrier was just broken! Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming, Its a pity that I cant watch them fight! Jiang Qin shook her head slightly. You will die if you watch. Stay alive. On the other side, Cao Qiu waved his hand. Uncle, uncle, here. Cao Wudi glanced down and said, Dont disgrace our family this time. Try your best. If someone tries to stop you, kill them After finishing speaking, Cao Wudi stomped and smashed the law of time of Qiannian Ying. Then he punched out again and thousands of fist shadows flew across the sky. This scene excited everyone. Even Han Fei was no exception. At that moment, he felt that he seemed to make a little breakthrough in the Art of Invincibility. This guy was too strong, so strong that even Han Fei was scared! After a while, one expert after another descended, but most of them were of the Law Enforcer level. Han Fei perceived there were four battles a hundred kilometers away. Huh! There is one sea demon missing. Han Fei frowned and said, The second place of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather is a mysterious man named Jiu Honghai. Ive never seen him. Suddenly, from above the giant door shielding them in front, a gaze swept down. The strong master from the Death Door Sect seemed to hear Han Feis words. Han Fei didnt care. Even if he heard me, it doesnt matter. Cant I know something about the sea demons? Jiang Qin said, Its fine! Chu Linyuan put a hand on Han Feis shoulder and said, Dont worry, but our Thug Academy should pick someone to join the war. Han Fei asked, Who? Old Jiang? Mu Qingchuan chuckled. Interesting. I heard that you and Mr. Jiang are on good terms. It seems this is true. The strong master from the Death Door Sect had put three gates in front of them, forming a triangle. No matter what happened outside, they were safe here. As for the humans scattering in other places, Han Fei didnt know what would happen to them. They might escape, be at a loss for what to do, or be killed. Han Fei suddenly had a bad hunch. The next minute, he perceived nine rays of light coming from nine places. Xue Shenqis voice suddenly sounded, What are you waiting for? Humph! I dont need you to remind me! Crack, crack, crack! Above their heads, there was a huge array extending thousands of kilometers. It had nine layers and each line of it was rotating dazzlingly with a strange light. Step on the heavenly palace and set up a strange door. The array set up by me shall be invincible. Under Han Fei Oh no Under everyones stunned stare, Old Jiang stood on this array with his hands behind his back. At that moment, on the array, countless mystic rays of light shot out and they were full of killing aura. Eight of the nine figures rushing from outside were crushed in an instant. Gulp! Zhang Xuanyu elbowed Han Fei. Feifei! Is this that Old Jiang? Le Renkuangs face was full of shock, or perhaps Full of admiration. Wow, he is so strong! Han Fei rolled his eyes. Old Jiang has been hiding his real strength! But this is really cool Humph, this old b*stard is simply showing off! He turned his head, only to see that Jiang Qins face was dark, Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan were muttering something, and Wang Dashuai and Bai Lu looked up, seeming quite amazed. Han Fei was a bit disappointed. Hey! Why dont you cheer!? Disciples of the sects should all cheer when a strong master from their sect shows up! Shouldnt we? In the next second, Han Fei received a message via voice transmission, Little b*stard, why dont you cheer for me? Han Fei was speechless! Then he took a deep breath and shouted out loud in the water, Oh, my powerful Master Jiang! A single array he set up can wipe out all our enemies! Uh No one can be his match, not even in the Thousand Star City Smack! Someone suddenly slapped Han Fei. He stumbled and found Old Jiang was glaring at him. You brat, although what you said is true, how can you say it this way? Shut up. Han Fei. Han Fei was angry and thought, This old b*stard, I was cheering for you! Why did you slap me? Then he found that everyone was looking at him speechlessly. Jiang Qins black face had turned into a red face. Sure enough, similar people attract. No wonder Grandpa liked Han Fei! Chu Linyuan looked at him in shock. No wonder Mr. Jiang likes you, Little Junior Brother. Youre Really Excellent Luo Xiaobai lowered her head as if thinking of something. Obviously, she didnt want to talk to Han Fei at the moment. As for the others, why did Han Fei care about the others? Old Jiang laughed out loud and mystic light suddenly shone dazzlingly in the array, forcing a black figure to run around in the array. However, if he wanted to run out of the array, he had to break the array first! Soon, the person was crushed and annihilated by the array. A nine-headed snake tried to break the array, only to be stomped on by Old Jiang and all its nine heads were crushed. That scene was truly shocking. No matter what other people thought of the Thug Academy before, at this moment, they were all horrified. Including the powerful master from the Death Door Sect, he looked very solemn. He didnt think he was Old Jiangs match. Cao Qiu asked, Sister, which one is stronger, the Senior from the Thug Academy or Uncle? Old Jiang was lying on the side in the sky, holding a wine gourd and drinking. Hearing this, he immediately sneered. How can Cao Wudi, the brat, compare with me? Cao Jiaren said, This Senior is old, but Uncle is still young. Who knows what will happen in the future. Old Jiang was very unhappy to hear this. Old? Am I old? So he immediately ordered Han Fei via voice transmission, Teach her a lesson. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Go away. Why is it any of my business? As she said, youre old. The limelight is something that should be left to me! Leave it to you? Humph You cant even resist a single snakehead of Jiu Honghai, OK? In the distance, deafening sounds went on and on. In the end, Han Fei discovered that hundreds of kilometers away, the ground had completely sunken, cracks were everywhere, and smoke and dust billowed like flowing clouds in the sky. Hoooooo! Xue Shenqi, are you really not afraid of the one under our Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Xue Shenqi sneered. Come on, bring him here and see if I am afraid of him Chapter 915 - A Complete Victory No one knew what it was like outside. Anyway, the battle had become so fierce that everyone seemed to be in a violent wave. Except for the corner where Han Fei and the others were in, other places had been beaten into mud pits. With the naked eye, nothing could be seen Xue Shenqi and Blue Feather were fighting. Han Fei even wondered whether they would destroy this ancient battlefield. After about half an hour, the battle finally ended. Han Fei said to Old Jiang via voice transmission, Hey, old man, how is it going outside? How many died? Old Jiang answered, Four of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather have died, and Blue Feather was severely injured under the siege of two Explorers. At this moment, he has escaped. Han Fei curled his lips. Only four died? I thought they would all die Old Jiang snorted. Stupid, Xue Shenqi wouldnt really kill Blue Feather. If he killed Blue Feather, what if the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had a stronger leader? So, it is better to keep Blue Feather. Han Fei curiously asked, What about Qiannian Ying? Is he dead? No. At the Explorer level, hes not easy to kill! However, although we didnt wipe out the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, weve ascertained what theyre capable of. At least, as many as 32 Sea Spirit level sea demons were killed in the battle. And the sea demons in the Sea Demon Realm on the ancient battlefield all died. Han Fei swallowed. It was already a good outcome! Han Fei asked, What about human beings? How about the human masters? Old Jiang chuckled. If it werent for protecting human seeds, at most two of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather could escape. Most humans were protected. This battle can be considered a complete victory for humans. Han Fei couldnt help but admire them. He thought that the sea demons knew about the Sea Quelling Painting plan, but it turned out the stupid Blue Feather didnt know of it at all He dared to get involved in this matter before he investigated it clearly. How stupid! After calming down, however, Han Fei felt that if he were Blue Feather, maybe even if he knew this was a trap, he would still have to jump inside. Otherwise, if humans grabbed the ancient battlefield, the threat to the sea demons would be greatly increased. Tsk! This is an overt plot Anyway, a guy who could be the supreme commander couldnt be simple! Regardless of whether the sea demons meddled in this affair or not, he could maximize the benefits. This battle could even determine the situation for the Scattered Stars Island in the next few decades. What a smart move! After a while, figures appeared in the air. Xue Shenqi arrived and nodded at Old Jiang. And the latter pressed a hand onto the array. With cracking sounds, the array was soon put away by Old Jiang. Swish, Swish, Swish! This time, more than a hundred Law Enforcers had come. Cao Wudi was back. Now there were three Explorers here, who were like three pillars for the human side. There were also masters from the seven sects, members of the big clans from the Thousand Star City, and other Law Enforcers. Han Fei looked around but didnt find Old Han. Huh! Old Han wants me to grab the Sea Quelling Painting, but he is not even here? The juniors all went to greet their seniors. Half an hour later, dozens of other people came here. Han Fei saw that Yue Shier was carried over by a burly middle-aged man. There were as many as 523 Hidden Fishers. Han Fei said in surprise, How are there even Hidden Fishers here? Xue Shenqi shouted, This time, mankind has had a complete victory! More than 5,000 enemies in the Sea Demon Realm were killed. Youve done a great job. Wow! Doesnt it mean that the sea demons were almost wiped out? Wow, is this a trap or something? We won Below, the people were in an uproar. Beside Han Fei, only Le Renkuang exclaimed, I knew it. How could such a large-scale battle that is unprecedented in history be that simple? Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Anyway, Ive already got a Divine weapon. I have no regrets. As for Xiaobai and Jiang Qin, they were very calm and remained deadpan. Han Fei sneered at Zhang Xuanyu. Do you dare to make it recognize you as its master? That thing may suck you to death. Zhang Xuanyu was taken aback for a moment. Then what should I do? Han Fei shrugged. How should I know? Just make do with the Semi-Divine weapon-level stick for now. Unless you have enough spiritual fruits and spiritual medicine, dont try to make that stick recognize you as its master. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. What if it is snatched away by someone? Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Of course, snatch it back. Others cant become its master either. Anyway, its now an ownerless weapon. However, Jiang Qin threw a pill bottle to Zhang Xuanyu and said, Take it when youre making it recognize you as its master. The pills can bring a lot of energy to you. However, even if the weapon has recognized you as its master, use it sparingly. With your current strength, if you use a weapon of this level, it is likely to suck up all your spiritual energy. Then you will be in danger. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. Thank you, Senior Sister. You are too kind. Zhang Xuanyu grinned from ear to ear. His big trouble was solved by these pills that Jiang Qin gave him so casually. Han Fei was surprised. Sister Qin, why do you have this kind of pill? Are there any more? I also have some weapons that havent recognized me as their master. Le Renkuangalso shouted in a trembling voice, Senior Sister, dont forget me Jiang Qin glanced at them lightly. There are four pills in the bottle, one for each of you. So this was for the four of them!? If Han Fei hadnt asked, the pills would have all been taken by Zhang Xuanyu. Jiang Qin gave Han Fei a meaningful look. What Grandpa is best at is actually not arrays, but alchemy. Han Fei was taken aback for a moment. Has Tang Ge learned all the alchemy skills of Old Jiang? However, thinking of the battle just now, Han Fei still wanted to learn arrays because an array master could show off his skills just as Old Jiang did just now, but an alchemy master couldnt. He could only draw an array combining more than a dozen arrays, but how many arrays were in the array Old Jiang set up just now? Besides, Tang Ge was his good buddy. He was happy for Tang Ge. After Old Han disappeared, the two of them depended on each other for survival. Now, Tang Ge practiced alchemy and he learned arrays. Wasnt it perfect? With this in mind, Han Fei smiled. In the sky, more Law Enforcers came over. Sir, weve taken all humans out of the ancient battlefield. Is there anyone here who needs us to take them out? Xue Shenqi lowered his head and said lightly, Anyone who doesnt know the secret of this cave, get out of the way. In the crowd, many people whispered to each other. Some people didnt know the secret of this cave. In the end, 102 people walked out. When these people, after taking a step forward, looked back, their pupils constricted. Do the remaining people all know the secret of this cave? Ridiculous! Wasnt everyone here for the first time? How could they know the secrets of this cave? Han Fei and the others, of course, didnt move. Obviously, Xue Shenqi was about to clear the field. However, to Han Feis surprise, Xue Shenqi said, Listen well, you are all the Heavenly Talents of the Scattered Stars Island. But today, you need to know one thing. The Unknown Place is called this, not because of the Scattered Stars Island, but because of another world buried deep underground. An underground city that only exists in legends Oh! The 102 people were shocked. They had never heard of this! But why were they being told now? Xue Shenqi said, Since you can be here, you have the right to know. But Listen, there is a lot of danger there. If you leave now, you can immediately get the seven-star rank and ten million points of credit and can be a supervisor when you go back. Anyone wanna leave? These 102 people looked at each other, pondering. On one side there were great dangers, and on the other was a seven-star rank, ten million points of credit, and a promotion. Which one should they choose? Someone walked out. He didnt even know this secret before, which meant that the others were already prepared, so he might as well leave. Having someone take the lead, soon a lot of people left. Some people thought that they shouldnt rush on the path of cultivation. If they died in this cave, they wouldnt have any chance. Of course, there were naturally some people who refused to leave. They finally got the chance to stand shoulder to shoulder with the strongest people. How could they let go of this chance? The path of cultivation was full of risks. They couldnt flinch. Danger represented opportunity. If they were afraid of death, they wouldnt even have the qualifications to enter this ancient battlefield in the first place. In the end, 76 of the 102 people were left. The rest of them decided to take the risk. A Law Enforcer landed, drawing an array with one hand. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. A small teleportation array? Junior Uncle Faceless had once shown it to him, and he also secretly learned it in the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm, although he hadnt mastered it. The Law Enforcer said, The people who want to leave, follow me. Chapter 916 - The Magical Underground World The sea was rippling and the atmosphere was weird. When these people left, in an instant, there were only 447 people left here. But Han Fei counted and found that there were only 99 Sea Tokens. How could they be allocated to 447 people? Then he heard Xue Shenqi say, Among the 400 or so of you, some will go down to continue looking for opportunities, and some will have other purposes. No matter what your purpose is, you should be able to come out of this entrance. Of course, it will not be that easy to come out After that, Xue Shenqi looked around. OK, split up and act separately! Cao Wudi casually threw three pieces of ancient jade to Cao Qiu and his brother and sister. Holding this jade, youll be able to come out. A strong master from the Heavenly Sword Sect casually scattered a dozen sword talismans to the disciples of his sect. Han Fei was surprised to find that Nameless turned out to be a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was actually Tang Ges Senior Brother. The different parties distributed different things to their disciples or members, but the effects were the same. This meant that it was easy to enter the underground city but difficult to come out. This also meant that once someone lost this talisman or the like in the underground city, there was a great possibility that they would never get out. Old Jiang also threw a piece of ancient jade to each of them and said lightly, There are so many opportunities in this world, so the opportunities in this city are not necessarily the best. Just do what you should do. Han Feis heart did a flip. Is the old man implying something? What he meant was that the opportunities in the city were not necessarily good. What really mattered was the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei secretly told himself, No matter what, just grab the painting first. Han Fei glanced at Old Jiang. Grandpa, have you still got the pills for replenishing blood and energy? Can you give me two more bottles? Old Jiang said crossly, Do you think the pills are as cheap as cabbages? Han Fei grinned. Grandpa, I have a sword, a high-quality Divine weapon Old Jiang wondered what Han Fe meant. He seemed to be asking for the pills, but his tone was strange. If it was just about the high-quality Divine weapon, Han Fei didnt need the pills given that he had so many spiritual fruits Then Old Jiang frowned. Did this kid want to make the Sea Quelling Painting recognize him as its master? Han Fei nodded slightly towards Old Jiang, who immediately waved his hand and said, Alright, Ill give you two more bottles. Why didnt you tell me you got a Divine weapon earlier? Han Fei bared his teeth. Ive just gotten it With Old Jiang here, Han Fei was not afraid of someone eavesdropping. However, seeing this, many people frowned slightly. This was a pill given by an Explorer-level powerhouse. It must be so lucky to be a disciple of the Thug Academy! Zhang Xuanyu approached Han Fei and asked, What pills? Han Fei curled his lips and said, None of your business. After a moment Xue Shenqi said, Are you done yet? Okay, the rest of the people shall belong to the Scattered Stars Island, and Ill give them something to help them leave the cave. Ive remembered each of you. Since you take things from my hand, after coming out, you shall guard the Scattered Stars Island for 10 years. Those who disagree, leave now. After waiting for about ten minutes, no one left, and Xue Shenqi handed out a lot of ancient jade to them. Xue Shenqi meant that he didnt care where they were from. As long as they took his things, they belonged to him for the next 10 years. No one would be allowed to leave, and no one could interfere. Otherwise, hed teach them a lesson In fact, his words made sense. Since they had taken other peoples things, they should give something back in return. When everyone got some means of help for coming back, Xue Shenqi said, Okay, you can go down. Jiang Qin said, Lets go! As for the others, they almost left at the same time as Jiang Qin, for fear that if they were slow, others would beat them to the punch. They jumped into the big hole one after another. In the outside world. After everyone left, someone looked at Old Jiang coldly. Mr. Jiang, the Thug Academy sent many people down this time. Can you afford it? Old Jiang snorted. What do you mean? Do you look down on the Thug Academy? Im telling you, the Thug Academy will set foot in the Thousand Star City again sooner or later! Someone sneered. Mr. Jiang, dont brag! If youre really that strong, you wouldnt have declined back then. Someone ridiculed, There are so many big clans in the Thousand Star City, how can they possibly lose to an academy? Old Jiang sneered. Humph, dont forget that our ancestors used to conquer an entire city alone. At that time, who dared to look down upon the Thug Academy? Someone snorted. In that case, lets see what youre capable of! After so many years, you only trained two generations of disciples. Have you overestimated yourselves? Old Jiang drank a mouthful of liquor and scolded, Little b*stard, call your Zhang Familys ancestors to come out! Youre not qualified to challenge me! And you, youre the most useless in the Ye Family! Who do you think you are!? And you, the brat from the Cao Family! Why are you staring at me? Not flinching at all, Old Jiang argued heatedly with others alone and tried his best to defend the Thug Academy. As for Xue Shenqi, he turned around and disappeared in a flash. What happened next was out of his hands. He let them compete for the Sea Quelling Painting. Anyway, with this big victory, the humans could be stable for the time being. Above the sea, Xue Shenqi was about to return to the island when he suddenly felt something. Elders, let me remind you, the Scattered Stars Island is a restricted area. Isnt it rude for you to break into it? Haha! Brat Xue, we dont mean to interfere with the internal affairs of the Scattered Stars Island. Well just stay in the sea, we wont enter the island. Someone walked out of the clouds and nodded at Xue Shenqi. Someone stood in the sky and said casually, With us here, the one under the Ten Thousand Demon Valley wont dare to come out easily. Someone sat on a big gilt chair. I only care about the Sea Quelling Painting. Bai Congye, why are you still hiding? Humph! Lets see if your juniors can take the painting. While they were talking, a recliner suddenly appeared in the air and Old Bai grasped some strawberries with his left hand, carried a wine jar with his right hand, and sat comfortably in the air. Xue Shenqi slightly frowned, snorted, and stepped away. Han Fei and the others jumped into the black hole, only to feel a terrifying force sweeping their whole bodies. When falling down, Han Fei saw a crack in the darkness. Jiang Qin shouted, Be careful of the void cracks! If you are sucked in, you will never be able to return to the Scattered Stars Island! The others dodged the cracks in a hurry. However, the cracks were not difficult to dodge. Han Fei even glanced inside but could only see pitch black although he vaguely heard the sound of water in it. Suddenly, he heard Luo Xiaobai say, Oh, no! I cant summon vines in this passage. Jiang Qin assured her, Dont panic. This is not an undirected teleportation array. Be careful. Dont separate. Han Fei shouted, Hey, learn from me! Then everyone saw Han Fei was upside down with his hands pressing against his thighs. Han Fei felt this was too exciting, just like bungee jumping. Oh no Like skydiving! They didnt even need to focus on balance to avoid the void cracks and land at the bottom of this black hole. The others immediately did as Han Fei did. Soon, everyone learned from Han Fei. In the end, they were all like falling missiles, and their bodies almost rubbed the air with sparks. Seeing the void crack, Han Fei only needed to control the wind a little bit and could dodge it easily. It was not as dangerous as he imagined. After about ten minutes, Zhang Xuanyu said in shock, How deep is this hole? Weve been flying for almost 20 minutes. Chu Linyuan said, It makes sense, or this place wouldnt be called the Unknown Place. Its the key to the Scattered Stars Island. If it was so easy to find, it would have been found hundreds of thousands of years ago! 50 minutes! 80 minutes! After a whole 100 minutes, a blue light appeared in front of everyone. Jiang Qin cautioned, Attention, do not separate. Puff Puff Puff Everyone passed through that crack of blue light one after another. Suddenly, a strange sight appeared in everyones eyes. There was no water but only a piece of land here Besides, it was not ordinary land. Glancing from mid-air, one could find there were high mountains, many waterfalls, and a blue sky. In the distance, in the sky, there seemed to be big birds flying. Looking down, it was a primitive jungle, with donut-like vines, broad leaves tens of meters long, white mushrooms the size of a house, and variegated mushrooms of different colors. Han Fei also saw that there were huge sunflowers scattered everywhere. The sight that came into view was like a magical continent that had never been developed, a primeval jungle. However, after feeling amazed, Han Fei felt something was wrong. These things were too big. Mushrooms bigger than a house? Besides, how do sunflowers spread pollen among the huge flowers of various colors? Han Fei looked back and saw the blue sky with white clouds. F*ck This is not underground at all. Han Fei immediately said, Attention, dont eat anything here, especially the fancy-looking things. Theyre probably poisonous. Besides, there may be many unknown creatures. No matter what they meet Before Han Fei finished speaking, Le Renkuang suddenly shouted, Look, what is that? Han Fei looked up and saw a large swarm of buzzing things flying over in the sky. To be precise, a guy fell into the grass, and then these things flew over. Han Feis eyes widened. Damn, bees? When the creatures got closer, Han Fei exclaimed, Damn Wasps Run! Pay attention to the poisonous stinger on its tail Hoop! The Phantom Glass Wings spread and Han Fei flashed out with a swish. Everyone was rushing towards the forest. Han Fei was speechless. Xiaobai, hide in the water Be careful in the forest. Han Fei was about to rush into the forest. Suddenly, a flock of big yellow-blue birds with long white tail feathers were startled and charged towards the wasps. Seeing this scene, Han Fei shouted, Protect yourselves. Xiaobai, you guys follow Senior Brother and Senior Sister Ahhh! Han Fe suddenly saw the wasps that were bigger than a calf shooting their stingers out, which burst through the air. One of them was hi, but as a Hidden Fisher, he was not weak That man pressed the poisonous stinger with both hands. However, his hands began to rot. Oh my god, which virgin forest did I drop into? This is an underground city? Chapter 917 - The Lost World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The wasps approached quickly, and information emerged in Han Feis eyes. Magic-Tailed Wasp An ancient insect, with a large and poisonous body. Female wasps have a long needle in their tails, which can be retracted or shot out, and is extremely poisonous. Male wasps can spray poison arrows and are highly aggressive. Magic-Tailed Wasps have sharp claws and teeth, blade-like wings, and an extremely fast speed. They often travel in groups. Dont go near them if you dont have to. 55 Rare 16,864 points Inedible Magic-Tailed Poison Sting, Magic-Tailed Poison Seeing the birds coming, Han Fei immediately flew towards the wasps. With a swish, he flashed and appeared on the back of a wasp And the place where he was just now was drilled through by a big bird. In a flash, Han Fei saw the big birds data. White-Tailed Fairy White-Tailed Fairy lives in the woods and feeds on insects, preferably ants. They usually live in tree holes and their white tails are comparable to Divine weapons. With sharp beaks, theyre good at pecking their enemies. Their wings are soft but can be shot out in battle. 58 Rare 18,998 points Long-term consumption can increase strength. White Tail Whip Han Fei immediately gasped in shock. A random bird is so powerful? Level-58! It is equivalent to an advanced Hidden Fisher. Puff! Han Fei saw that a guy dodged the Magic-Tailed Stings, the sharp beaks, and the flying feathers all over the sky. However, a white whip swept across, cutting the man with his battle suit into two pieces. F*ck Is there no ocean here? This damn land world is even more dangerous than the ocean world! BAM! Han Fei placed one hand on a wasps head and was about to use the Void Lines to control this thing, but a White-Tailed Fairy came at him. Swish! Han Fei flashed again, appearing on the White-Tailed Fairys back. The Void Lines buckled White-Tailed Fairys body and controlled its soul. The wasp attacking him was pecked through and its venom flew across. In Han Feis body, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect immediately began to work. In his perception, Luo Xiaobai and the others had rushed more than 50 kilometers away. Han Fei immediately controlled the White-Tailed Fairy to fly towards the people from the Thousand Star City. Hey! Lets settle our unsettled accounts. This land is my home court! Riding the bird felt much better than riding an insect! The big wings stretched out and he flew across the air. Sun Mu took all his men to land on a big mushroom. Han Fei recognized the mushroom. This was a Poison God Umbrella, which was one of the most famous mushrooms, easy to recognize. Such mushrooms usually had a symbiotic relationship with the trees around it. Poison God Mushrooms couldnt poison people to death, but this mushroom was bigger than a house. Han Fei wasnt quite sure about its toxicity. Swoosh! Han Fei controlled the White-Tailed Fairy to attack them. Sun Mu immediately changed his face and shouted angrily, Han Fei, do you want to start a battle when weve just gotten here? Han Fei laughed wildly. This is my territory. No matter what, Im gonna kill you first. The white tail swept across, and a strong master punched out. However, Han Feis target was never them. Hoooooo! Han Fei activated the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal and shattered the Poison God Umbrella. For a time, poisonous powder flew all over the sky. Sun Mu thought this mushroom was just a spiritual plant and didnt see anything special about it. However, when a fog spread, his servants immediately shouted, Young Master, its poisonous. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Draw Technique. Sun Mu flashed out and a servant of the Sun Family was killed. Han Fei jumped down. He wasnt afraid of the mushrooms poison at all! The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was going to evolve and needed to swallow new poisons. Swish! In an instant, Han Fei hacked out and sent another man flying upside down. Unfortunately, this man was already prepared and managed to escape. However, the Overlords Technique was immediately activated. That man was chopped to death by Han Fei as soon as he walked out of the void. Han Fei, go to hell! Sun Mu brandished his sword and slashed straight at Han Fei. The two of them were locked in a pitched battle. Seeing this scene, many people gasped in shock. Are the people from the Thug Academy lunatics? How can they start a fight before they even figure out where we are? Hoooooo! When Han Fei was about to annihilate the servants of the Sun Family when a water dragon roared and pounced on him. Boom The Art of Invincibility was activated and Han Fei threw three punches at the dragon. Han Fei grinned. Phew, Miss Mo, you want to join in the fun too? Mo Feiyan snorted coldly. Han Fei, last time you attacked me in the Wind Sky Canyon! Today is my revenge! Han Feis perception swept across and found that Zhang Wen, Li Heiye, and Li Baizhou were coming. He gritted his teeth. Sh*t, it seems that he has no chance to kill Sun Mu today. Han Fei smiled and said, Hey, wait for me here. Ill take care of you one by one. Hum! The White-Tailed Fairy flew over, Han Fei flashed, sat on the birds back, and flew straight away. Li Luoluo shouted to Han Fei, Why dont we go together? Han Fei responded, No, lets act separately! However, Han Fei discovered that Youye and Yue Shier were together and had already landed. After the others landed, they dispersed and left as soon as possible. Someone was fighting a big snake on the tree. The disciples of the Mountain Sea Pavilion were besieging a large land lizard However, this had nothing to do with Han Fei. In his perception, Luo Xiaobai and the others had run more than 80 kilometers away. Huh! Where is Senior Brother Dashuai and his wife? While Han Fei was searching, he suddenly heard a melody. Han Fei frowned and turned his eyes to Cao Jiaren on a mushroom, who was also looking at him. Cao Qiu said to him in voice transmission, Run! Han Feis face turned cold as he saw Cao Tian standing in the air, blocking his way. Han Fei asked, What is this? Wanna fight me? Cao Tian gave an innocent smile and said, This time the most powerful contender is you. Now, the other people of the Thug Academy are not around, so its the best time to solve you. Han Feis eyes narrowed. While he was hunting others, someone was also hunting him! Puff! Han Fei killed the White-Tailed Fairy with a cut, retracted the Void Lines, and smiled coldly. Okay! I had thought that you were the strongest in the Cao Family, but it turns out your uncle is. Now, lets fight. He perceived Sun Mu and the others were flying in this direction, seemingly not wanting to miss this opportunity. But was Han Fei afraid of them? Meow! Just at this moment, a cats claw appeared in the air and scratched at Cao Tian. Big Yellows appearance surprised Han Fei. Big Yellow said, Han Fei, let me help you beat him. Han Fei grinned. Thanks, Big Yellow, Ill treat you to a big fish when were back! Hum! Han Fei turned around and held a longbow in his hand. The eighth arrow of the War Soul Art burst out and darted at Cao Jiaren. After that, he jumped into the air and punched Cao Tian. Cao Tian had just blocked Big Yellows blow, and hurriedly raised his hands to parry Han Feis punch. Granny Yin said lightly, Okay, Big Yellow, stop playing. Lets go. Meow! Han Fei, I have to go! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Sh*t, how can you leave so soon? Nine Mansions Dragon Seal! A dragon roared and pounced at Cao Tian. Han Fei took the opportunity to fly away and rush towards Luo Xiaobai and the others. On the way, a figure flashed by. Is it Ye Baiyu? Han Fei gave him a sideways glance. You can try attacking me. But if you fail, Ill kill you. Ye Baiyu thought about it and gave up. He was not sure about beating Han Fei, so he didnt have to take this risk. Ye Baiyu smiled. Im just passing by. Behind them, Tang Ge and Mu Ling had just come down with a group of disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. At this moment, Tang Ge brandished his halberd, yelling, Cao Tian, lets fight! Han Fei nodded at Tang Ge and ran away. The Heavenly Sword Sect, ranked first among the seven major sects, was even stronger than the Jade Fairy Palace. Han Fei wasnt afraid Tang Ge would be in danger If Han Fei had known that he would be in trouble, he wouldnt have attacked Sun Mu in the first place. After a while, Han Fei frowned and looked at the huge crack on the ground. There were signs of fighting on the ground. But where were Luo Xiaobai and the others? Han Fei followed their traces, only to find a pool of blood. Judging from the amount of blood, the blood was definitely an animals. Han Fei pinched his fingers and calculated, and found that the Luo Xiaobai trio seemed to have separated from Chu Linyuan and the others. Han Fei glanced in his mind. Little Black and Little White had not yet completed their evolution. How could he find them in such a huge primitive jungle without Little Whites help? Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei felt the ground shaking. A hand-sized ant came out of the ground. Hey! Little ant. Han Fei jumped on the tree and saw a few shadows flashing past with a swish. Are those squirrels? But these squirrels are huge! This is a lost world, nothing to do with the sea It has so many land creatures! Did the underground city move away instead of sinking into the ground? It could be! It was like how the Time Dragon Carp opened up the River Of Time as a living space for Little Time. There must be a strong master who can open up space and store a new world in it This was a strong possibility. After all, the space in Forge the Universe had expanded again. If this space was like the kind of space in the Star Shell, it was very likely. Well, Xiaobai should be able to adapt to this place very well. If the three of them stay together, they should be safe, as long as they dont separate. With a swish, Han Fei disappeared into the forest. Chapter 918 - Botanical Garden ? Zoo In Forge the Universe. Han Fei glanced at Little Black and Little White, who were still circling in the water. Han Fei was a little anxious! The timing of this breakthrough was not right! Without Little Black and Little White, he had difficulty finding his way! Han Fei tried to summon them a few times, but got no response. Fine, I can only rely on myself, he muttered. Reappearing in the forest, Han Fei suddenly felt a violent vibration high in the sky. Han Fei jumped into a tree to look around, only to see a hundred-meter-large bird tearing a Hidden Fisher to pieces. Oh my god, the sky is dangerous too! Han Fei thought that person was stupid. He should have been more careful. It was very dangerous here, full of creatures that no one had ever seen. Even he wasnt quite familiar with these creatures. Suddenly, with a swish, Han Fei flashed out. A tongue shot out where he stood just now. It was a lizard. To be exact, it was a chameleon. There were many types of chameleons, but he had never seen this one. This chameleon was a bit like a dinosaur. It had three big horns on its head: two short horns between its eyebrows, one big horn on the nose, and two eyeballs on the two corners of its eyebrows. The moment the lizard looked at him, Han Fei knew he made a mistake. He forgot that for lizards, especially chameleons, the pineal gland on their heads had a light-sensing effect under normal circumstances, which could also be called their third eye. This was why the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile he saved could turn people into stone. Han Fei immediately closed his eyes and threw a punch. But even though Han Fei reacted so quickly, he still felt dizzy and fell to the ground from mid-air. Clang! Han Feis head hit a stone, and he grimaced in pain. As for the chameleon, it had disappeared. Han Fei clutched his head. Sh*t, this is too much. I didnt even touch you! Suddenly, Han Fei froze. Someone seemed to be staring at him! When he looked up, he found that a head was sticking out from the stone he hit his head with. F*ck Han Fei flashed more than tens of meters away, and then found it was a damn turtle. Huh! A land tortoise? A string of data appeared in his eyes. Fear Elephant Tortoise An ancient tortoise, which has an extremely strong defense, slow speed, and amazing bite force, that likes to sleep. When facing its natural enemies, it will release the demonic energy of fear. Once contaminated by it, one may have a mental disorder. The Fear Elephant Tortoise has a docile personality and generally doesnt attack actively. 61 Exotic Fear 55,809 points It is a great tonic and contains great energy. Eating it can increase ones strength. Armor of Fear Han Fei smacked his tongue. I didnt attack it, did I? Han Fei waved at it. Brother Tortoise, hello! However, the eyes of the tortoise suddenly turned black, and a black mist emerged from its eyes. Swish! Han Fei flashed away, appearing 100 meters away. His mind was a little messy and he actually saw Sun Mu slashing at him with a sword. No, its fake! Han Fei waved his hand and dispelled the illusion. Han Fei quickly took out a mint leaf and stuffed it into his mouth. Sh*t! I just wanted to say hello. Why did you attack me? You have such a hard turtle shell. Whats the big deal about a knock on your turtle shell! Han Fei shook his head, but didnt intend to take revenge on the tortoise. It was unnecessary. He didnt come here to hunt these messy land creatures. Although its shell was good, it wasnt easy to catch. He didnt want to waste his energy on a turtle. Han Fei kept walking forward. After walking only ten kilometers, he had killed three big snakes, a squirrel, and countless ants. There was also a pangolin, but he didnt catch it because it drilled into the ground. Huh! Is this A banana? Han Fei was surprised to find a banana vine. Dont bananas grow on trees? Why did this banana grow on a vine? After thinking about it, Han Fei took out the Blood-Drinking Knife and cut it off, preparing to plant it in Forge the Universe as a new plant. However, a piece of banana vine suddenly bent down, and a violent gust blew Han Fei hundreds of meters away. Haha, interesting. Can it attack? Let me cut a few off and give them to Xiaobai as a gift Huh! Han Fei was about to cut the banana vines off when he suddenly found a big pineapple. Han Fei didnt notice it just now because this pineapple was like a f*cking wall. It was an authentic plant with yellow striped leaves and red stamen, but it was too big. Of course, in Han Feis eyes, it showed the name, Colorful-Leaved Pineapple. It seemed that eating this pineapple could improve ones spiritual power. Without hesitation, Han Fei uprooted and stuffed it into Forge the Universe. He didnt stop until he pulled out more than a dozen pineapple trees. Much delicious food in the world he came from didnt exist in this world. What a pity! Now seeing the pineapples, he certainly wouldnt miss them. Han Fei kept up-rooting this and that. At this time, Han Fei discovered an unusual plant. Its leaves were like a string of torches. From bottom to top, its color gradually changed from golden to deep red, looking very beautiful. Oh! A Torch Lotus? It produces flaming fruit and contains great energy Wow! Good stuff! Let me take two skewers and have a taste first. Han Fei wondered if he had entered some sort of plant world He had already picked up more than a hundred kinds of spiritual plants. Among them, there were fruits that enhanced strength, boosted spiritual power, increased energy and blood, and restored energy. These were much rarer than what he saw in the Thug Academys plantation. And pineapple! There was even pineapple here. So, this trip was worth it! Living in this world, in addition to cultivation, he also wanted to enjoy life. And these spiritual plants would make Han Feis life better in the future! At this moment, Han Fei was holding a flame fruit as big as a peach with both hands. The fruit was as sweet as honey and full of energy. What a place. If only I could take this place away. Hooooooo Suddenly, Han Feis body trembled. He quickly released his perception and found that a black A black panther appeared in his perception! Yes, Han Fei felt that it looked like a panther. The only difference was that this panther was pure black. Its tail was glowing, and its claws were extremely sharp. At the moment, it was rushing in his direction. Han Fei was speechless. Hey, why are you coming at me? This beast ran extremely fast, even jumping between trees. When it was running, there was no sound at all. It was really amazing! Oh my god, is it really coming for me? Han Fei smiled. He happened to need a mount. This panther should be quite familiar with the environment here. He could not only read its soul, but also use it to scare other creatures that wanted to disturb him Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt hear the Luo Xiaobai trios voices, although he had the ability of clairaudience. And judging by the sound of battle alone, there were too many sounds! At the same time, there were at least 10 battle sounds that he heard. This meant that within thousands of kilometers, or more likely, within a few hundred kilometers, there were dozens of battles happening. The clairaudience was not that powerful. With it, he could only hear sounds within a few hundred kilometers. Han Fei stood still. These indigenous terrestrial creatures were easy to catch. They would never expect that he had something magical like the Void Lines. Therefore, Han Fei just needed to wait for them here. The moment they leaped over, he would flash onto their backs and control them. After a moment The black panther approached him cautiously at first. Han Fei smiled without saying a word. This was the nature of cats. However, after three minutes, the smile disappeared from Han Feis face. It can turn invisible!? Han Fei immediately closed his eyes and listened. The Blood-Drinking Knife appeared in his hand. Once it was within 10 meters of him, he would definitely be able to find it. Swish! Damn, so fast Han Fei flashed tens of meters away in an instant because when he sensed it just now, the panther had already appeared 10 meters away from him. Opening his eyes instantly, Han Fei flashed again. The black panther, like a black light, had clawed at where he was standing. Seeing the black panther appear, Han Fei flashed again and again. After flashing three times, he appeared on the black panthers back. Hoooooo! SMACK! Who are you roaring at? Behave yourself. Han Feis Void Lines had hooked onto the black panthers soul, and the black panthers message appeared in his eyes. Shadow Fierce Cat A shadow creature, solitary, extremely fast, and as swift as the wind. With its Shadow Demonic Claws, it can even tear apart Divine weapons. Whoever is injured by the cat will have his soul damaged. Its tail is like a hook, and once hooked by the Shadow Fierce Cat, ones spiritual energy will be sealed. The effect will be halved on creatures of the same realm. 60 Exotic Shadow 53,862 points Eating it can increase ones power. Shadow Orb Taking Shadow Orbs can gain stealth ability Han Fei couldnt help wondering, Did I come to a zoo or a botanical garden? However, he didnt have the time to think about it. The Shadow Fierce Cat, jumping up and down for a while, had been completely controlled by Han Fei. In Han Feis mind, images flashed by. Chapter 919 - Advancing Han Fei From those images, Han Fei finally found something. There was really a city, but the city wasnt here exactly: it seemed to be on the other side of a high mountain. And the mountain seemed to be quite far away from him. As for the Bone Yard, Han Fei didnt find it in the mind of the Shadow Fierce Cat. However, it didnt matter. He finally found a clue about the city anyway. He didnt think others had this ability. Most people would still be dangling in the woods. However, apart from the city, Han Fei found that the number of creatures here was beyond his expectations. There were monkeys, more than 50 kinds of mice, pangolins, big buffaloes, and weird-looking giant elephants. There was a big river here, in which there were weird creatures too. Huh? The panthers den? From an image, Han Fei saw that there was a spiritual spring in the panthers den. Han Fei immediately smiled. Yuyu! Xiaobai! Ill find you guys later Come on, lets go back to your den. It was the first time that Han Fei rode a panther. Sprinting at full speed, he felt so good. Because this Shadow Fierce Cat wasnt weak in strength, most creatures in this forest would not come close after seeing it. Some vines tried to wrap it up but were soon cut off by Han Fei. However, Han Fei saw a cannibal flower. It was so big that Han Fei felt that it could swallow a creature more than 10 meters long. It only took half an hour for Han Fei to be brought home by the panther. He was brought to a hidden cave. Outside the cave, there was an unpleasant smell, which probably had been left by the panther, meaning that this was its territory. Entering the cave, Han Fei was taken aback. In addition to the spiritual spring, there were also a lot of bones that were eaten by the Shadow Fierce Cat. Among them, there was more than one turtle shell. The Shadow Fierce Cats attack power was very strong, so turtles could be easily torn apart by it. Of course, the Shadow Fierce Cat didnt target their backs, but their abdomen. Han Fei collected these turtle shells. Le Renkuang would like them. As for the spiritual spring, it seemed to be dripping from the mountain. Bit by bit, it formed a big pit in the ground. There were at least 300,000 catties there. Wow, 300 million points of spiritual energy! What a great place! If only I could stay here longer. Han Fei took all the spiritual energy without hesitation. Then he looked around but didnt find anything special, so he controlled the Shadow Fierce Cat to run back. Old Jiang was right. No matter how many opportunities there were here, finding the Sea Quelling Painting was his first priority. He shouldnt waste too much time here. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. He quickly looked in Forge the Universe and found that Little Black and Little White seemed to be mutating, with strange lights emitting from their bodies. Huh! Are they going to make a breakthrough? Han Fei was relieved. The sooner they made the breakthrough, the better. He needed Little Whites help now. He needed Little White to lead him to find treasures, but Little White was evolving. That was a big problem for him! He shouldnt have fed Little Black the snake gall. Otherwise, with Little White, he could find any treasure he wanted. After a moment Han Fei returned to where he was before. He perceived a fight in three places nearby. Han Fei shouted, Lets go! We will check them out one by one. Since Im already here, no one can stand in my way. The disciples of the Mountain Sea Pavilion were fighting a group of ants. Yes, a group of ants! These people were chased by ants. Zhai Shun roared, Dont panic! Lets go to an open place first. Dont stay in the woods. Clang! Perceiving this more than 100 kilometers away, Han Fei shook his head slightly. Those weaklings! So Han Fei turned his head and rushed in the other direction. This time, Han Fei saw the disciples of the Grand Void Academy fighting a few monkeys. Haha! Next place. After a while, Han Fei discovered Nangong Xuan. This old man was walking casually, but no one dared to mess around with him wherever he went. He immediately discovered Han Feis perception and shouted, Which rat is peeping on me? When Nangong Xuan shouted, Han Fei had already left. He didnt know this old man well. If it were Ye Qingfeng, he might stop and talk to him. Han Fei rushed forward for more than 800 kilometers and suddenly found that Zhang Xuanyu was poking a mouse with a spear. A large swarm of rats was surrounding him. However, he didnt panic at all, killing a mouse every time he poked. Lets go The Shadow Fierce Cat was running extremely fast. When he was about 20 kilometers away from Zhang Xuanyu, Zhang Xuanyu frowned and flew into the air, planning to attack Han Fei with the Momentary Time. Han Fei hurriedly said, Hey, are you blind? Its me! Zhang Xuanyu paused for a moment. Feifei? You son of a b*tch, where did you go? Swish! The Shadow Fierce Cat appeared, and the mice quickly ran away. Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened. Whats this? Why are you riding it? You look quite comfortable! Han Fei said impatiently, Come on up. Where are Xiaobai and Le Renkuang? Zhang Xuanyu sat on the back of the Shadow Fierce Cat. We were separated. We met a huge Uh Animal like the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. It was chasing us Well, more than one animal. There were also many insects and another strange creature Anyway, there were many creatures and we were separated. According to Zhang Xuanyu, at first Wang Dashuai and Bai Lu were separated from them. Then they were chased by a large swarm of ants and a monitor lizard. Jiang Qin led the monitor lizard away, and Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan dealt with the ants and told the Luo Xiaobai trio to leave. The three of them walked and met a chameleon. Xiaobai said she would solve it Anyway, they were all separated from each other in the end. Han Fei was speechless. He did meet many weird creatures along the way. It was excusable they became separated. Now, with this panther No, this cat, he could find them again. Besides, Han Fei had an advantage in perception range. Han Fei nodded. Okay, now lets find Xiaobai and Le Renkuang first. Where can we find them? Have you found out where Xiaobai is? Han Fei grinned. No, but I can listen. Swish! Half an hour later When Han Fei found Luo Xiaobai, he found that she was controlling the cannibal flowers to attack her enemies. When she saw Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu appear on the Shadow Fierce Cat, Luo Xiaobai was stunned for quite a while. How did you two get together? Han Fei smiled and said, I found him! Come on up. Zhang Xuanyu said, Xiaobai, come up and sit in front of me. Its cool to ride this thing Luo Xiaobai was speechless. After hesitating for a while, Luo Xiaobai said, Ill sit in front of Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu: Han Fei: After a while, under the guidance of Luo Xiaobai, they traveled more than 300 kilometers before spotting Le Renkuang under a big mushroom. This guy was holding two small trees with plums on them. He was drooling, seeming to be thinking, Can I eat them? While he was hesitating, Han Fei said impatiently a hundred kilometers away, Is food your only concern? Anything black should be edible. Feifei? Upon hearing Han Feis voice, Le Renkuang smiled, hurriedly took the plums, and stuffed them into his mouth. After a while, Le Renkuang said, Feifei! I found that there were too many things here. Everything looks like a spiritual fruit to me. Ive already eaten a lot of them. By the way, shall we pick the big mushroom behind me? Han Fei looked at the huge pink mushroom and said crossly, Are you stupid? Didnt I tell you things with weird colors are usually poisonous? Do you want to eat poison? Having said that, Han Fei still picked the mushroom. He did eat poison. Le Renkuang looked at the Shadow Fierce Cat in surprise. What kind of creature is this? Han Fei said, Just like Granny Yins cat. This must also be a type of cat. Le Renkuang immediately shook his head. Thats impossible. Big Yellow is so cute, but this one is too fierce. Han Fei said in a huff, Shut up. Are you coming up or not? Were leaving! Han Fei manipulated the Shadow Fierce Cat to grow bigger. This was the basic ability of an exotic creature. After a while, the four of them drove the Shadow Fierce Cat, rushing straight ahead, down the huge valley. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Feifei! Are we just running around like this? There are so many resources here, including various spiritual fruits. Han Fei said, Lets go to the city first. As for the resources, we can rob others later. Luo Xiaobai looked back at Han Fei and said in surprise, Do you know where the city is? Han Fei said, I dont know, but this cat knows. Han Fei patted the Shadow Fierce Cat. In the howling wind, several figures suddenly flew across the sky. Han Fei looked up. Arent they the Cao Family? Are they trying to fly over with a fishing boat? Le Renkuang immediately said, Why didnt we think of that? This isnt in the sea. We can take a boat! Han Fei sneered. You think too much. I bet theyll be shot down within an hour. Chapter 920 - Spider Camp In a primitive forest like this, the sky was usually also a restricted area. Otherwise, the sky would be full of birds, but birds were rare in the sky now. Besides, he witnessed how the big eagle tore a Hidden Fisher apart with a single claw. If it wasnt necessary, Han Fei didnt want to fly through the sky Sure enough, when the Ghost Speed Divine Boat had just flown less than a hundred kilometers away, a huge shadow swooped down from the clouds. The speed was comparable to that of Han Fei after he had used the Agility of Wind and the Overlords Technique. Toot~~ The sound of the flute was heard, the sky was full of flowing lights and mystic rhythm resounded across the sky. Fist marks blasted into the air and explosions rang everywhere. When Han Fei and the others arrived 30 kilometers away on the Shadow Fierce Cat, they saw the Ghost Speed Divine Boat easily torn by the big black bird like a paper boat. In mid-air, Cao Tian punched towards the sky. His fist marks shot out, sending the birds feathers flying everywhere. However, the big bird seemed to have some problems with its mental state and wobbled in the air, which must have been caused by Cao Jiarens flute. Han Fei sneered. Look, theyve been shot down! Although Cao Tian has amazing combat power, he cant just do anything he wants in an unfamiliar world! Who does he think he is? Zhang Xuanyu said, Haha! Arent we the fastest ones now? Le Renkuang nodded repeatedly. This cat is a good mount. No one can catch up with us, so we dont need to fight. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. We are being targeted by someone underground. The others were all surprised, and Han Fei asked, Underground? The ground could block perception, so it was hard for him to notice anything underground. Therefore, Han Fei didnt usually try to perceive underground. He would generally only perceive two or three meters underground. However, Luo Xiaobai could control spiritual plants, who could know more than him on this aspect. The Shadow Fierce Cat ran wildly with all kinds of fancy spiritual plants on both sides of the road, which were probably the kinds of flowers that Youye liked the most. But the more beautiful the appearance, the more dangerous they were. They didnt receive an attack from underground first, but an attack from the mushrooms. Buzz! While they were rushing forward, they saw many white flake-shaped things on the ground ahead, blocking their way. Then, they saw a white umbrella mushroom. Suddenly, the mushroom deformed. The mushroom column suddenly opened and they were shocked to discover that this was not a mushroom, but a big spider, a spider bigger than a house. The spider was disguised as a mushroom, waiting for its prey to come. As one spider woke up, all the spiders woke up. One umbrella mushroom after another turned into a big spider. Wow! Han Fei was sweating a little and quickly controlled the Shadow Fierce Cat to sweep past the gap beside them. All of a sudden, the four people and one cat found themselves in a spider camp. Puff Puff Puff In all directions, countless milky white silk strands were projected. But fortunately, the speed of the Shadow Fierce Cat was fast enough. It was like a black shadow, jumping and moving among the thousands of silk strands. Luo Xiaobai manipulated the vines to emerge, blocking more than half of the spider silk. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Look, there is a person there! Then they found that a guy was curled in a ball on a spider web, with only his head sticking out. His face was ghastly pale, and he had obviously been dead for a long time. Luo Xiaobai noted, Hes a disciple of the Sea Cloud Tower. Theyve already made it this far in the jungle. Thats really fast. Puff! A big spider leaped over brandishing its claws. The Shadow Fierce Cat flashed from the side, almost rubbing against the big guy. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Bow-Footed Umbrella Spider A camouflage jumping spider, its belly is like an umbrella, and its feet are like bows. It can be disguised as harmless mushrooms of various colors, often hides among the flowers, and catches insects that suck nectar. Any creatures smaller than them are its prey. It can jump up to 100 meters high at a time, and its bow-like feet are as sharp as knives. It fears fire and extreme cold. 59 Rare 22,208 points Inedible Spider Silk At this moment, Han Fei and the others saw that a large swarm of the spiders jumped up, trying to catch them who were flashing frantically. Humph! Luo Xiaobai clasped her hands and thousands of vines came out. However, the spiders claws swept across, cutting those vines into countless pieces. Le Renkuangs face was shaking and he said, I said it before, I hate bugs. Han Fei stretched out his hand, and the Infinity Water turned into an invisible sharp blade, flying away. At the same time, his spiritual energy shot out of his body. Spiritual energy flames erupted instantly, and the flying spider silk was instantly burned and melted. For a time, a large number of spiders jumped elsewhere. This relieved everyone. Han Fei said, Dont smile too early. Although they are afraid of fire, this flame is a spiritual energy flame, which is different from a real flame. Once my control is weakened, they will pounce at us together. Le Renkuang immediately said, If only Xia Xiaochan were here! She could burn this place. Han Fei thought, As a refiner, I have always been using spiritual fire in refining, but I forgot to learn a real fire refinement technique. Otherwise, Id be able to easily destroy this spider camp. However, fortunately, this camp of spiders wasnt large. Han Fei said, Its not far ahead. I can hold on. Dont attack them for now. But at this moment, the ground was shaking slightly. Han Fei perceived and immediately shouted, Not good! Fly to the sky. This was because the Shadow Fierce Cat seemed to be unable to resist the thing underground. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! The four of them lifted off at the same time and flew to an altitude of 100 meters. A Wind God Boat appeared and Le Renkuang quickly controlled it to fly forward. Han Fei tried to turn the Shadow Fierce Cat into a shadow. After all, this big cat was really strong, fast, and responsive. But the ground collapsed, and a large number of red ants larger than a hand gushed out like spring water. Han Fei controlled the Shadow Fierce Cat, but only persisted for three minutes before he was surrounded by spiders, spider silk, and flame ants. Firstly, they were entangled in spider silk, then spiders pounced at them, and then a large swarm of flame ants came up. Han Fei wanted to collect the Shadow Fierce Cat, but maybe because there were too many things going on, the Shadow Fierce Cats soul shook but gave no response. Han Fei had to retract the Void Lines. This cat could not be saved. The others swallowed saliva and looked shocked. Zhang Xuanyu asked in shock, It became a skeleton so quickly? Han Fei nodded slightly. The ants smell like Marching Ants. However, there should also be their natural enemies here. Otherwise, they would have eaten everything here a long time ago. At this moment, the flame ants and the Bow-Footed Umbrella Spiders were fighting each other. A large number of small spiders gushed out of the spiders belly. Luo Xiaobai shouted in a low voice, Attention, a bird is coming. Han Fei cursed and said, Wait a moment, you guys keep going. Ill go check it out. Zhang Xuanyu shot back, No, let me use the Momentary Time to block it. As long as we pass the spider camp, we can land immediately. Le Renkuang nodded. I can use the Sky Swallowing Technique too. Han Fei shook his head. This one isnt the same as the one we saw just now. Its only over 30 meters in length. Let me try and see if I can catch it. If I can, we can fly through! Everyone couldnt help but glance at Han Fei in shock. Brother, the big cat has just died and youre going to catch a bird again? After five minutes. Han Feis Phantom Glass Wings spread out and he flew to the sky. His golden fish marks blasted towards the big bird. However, the big bird was very agile. It moved sideways in mid-air and dodged the attack. Oh! Its really quick! When the two were 100 meters apart, Han Fei disappeared with a swish, appeared next to the big bird, and threw out the Void Lines. However, the big bird turned into a shadow and evaded the Void Lines with an extremely beautiful posture. Wow! Good dodging skills. A string of information appeared in Han Feis eyes again. Sky Swimming Falcon One of the fastest raptors in the sky, with a trace of the blood of the ancient falcon, inheriting the Sky Swimming Technique, extremely rare. Its wings can break gold and crack stones. Its claws are very powerful and no Divine weapons can resist them. The sky was its battlefield. As the king of the sky, its not afraid of any enemies in the same realm. 61 Legendary Teleportation 63,258 points Eating it can enhance blood and speed. Sky Swimming Feather Legendary? Han Fei was shocked. He didnt expect that a bird popping up randomly would turn out to be a legendary creature! Besides, it easily avoided the Void Lines. Obviously, this law of teleportation was comparable to his flash. This reminded Han Fei of the Ye Familys Star Teleportation Technique. Was there any connection between the two? At this moment, the Sky Swimming Falcon attacked again. The king of the sky didnt fear any creatures. Besides, it thought that Han Fei was weaker than it. Swish, Swish, Swish! Flash, Flash, Flash! One person and one bird kept flashing in the sky. For a time, no one could win. Han Fei was almost hit by this bird several times. Even if Han Fei wanted to use the law of gravity, he didnt have the time. He couldnt use the power so quickly. Otherwise, this Sky Swimming Falcon would surely be able to kill him. Fine! I quit. Just fly in the sky! Chapter 921 - Across the Sea of Flowers Han Fei and the Sky Swimming Falcon had been fighting from above the spider camp to the outside of the spider camp. Han Fei found that he couldnt beat this bird. If it hadnt been for him having enough spiritual energy to support him, he would have been successfully trapped by the Sky Swimming Falcon due to his lack of spiritual energy. This was the first time the Phantom Glass Wings had encountered an opponent. This shocked him! Even a legendary creature could be so powerful after enforcing a law. Then what about Little Gold? However, although Han Fei failed to capture the Sky Swimming Falcon, in the eyes of Zhang Xuanyu and the others, it was a different picture. Zhang Xuanyu said in shock, Is this the effect of the Phantom Glass Wings? Thats awesome. They can flash infinitely! Le Renkuang sighed. I really envy him! How did Feifei get the Wind God Pearl? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. No, this cannot be the full power of the Phantom Glass Wings. Do you remember the speed Han Fei showed when he was in the Snake Cave? It was faster than now. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were shocked and looked at each other. Wow, this is just like cheating! After a while, Han Fei dove and flashed many times, avoiding the Sky Swimming Falcons attacks, and landed in front of the Luo Xiaobai trio. The Sky Swimming Falcon was a little anxious. It was the king of the sky, not the king of the land. It didnt want to get close to the ground! So it stopped chasing him and hovered in the sky, as if taunting him to come back up! Han Fei gave it a middle finger and ignored it. Luo Xiaobai asked, How was the consumption of energy? Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, and said, Its okay. For now, we dont have a mount. We have to find a way to find another means of transportation. Le Renkuang said leisurely, You still want to catch a mount? Didnt you fail to catch the one in the sky? Han Fei curled his lips. Why is this fatty so annoying? Just because I cant catch one in the sky doesnt mean I cant catch one on the ground. Han Fei said, Lets walk ahead for a while. Just now, when I was in the sky, I believe I saw water in the distance. It could be a big river. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. Thats great! We can cross by the river! Han Fei smiled. Do you think its easy to cross the river? Do you think the river isnt dangerous? Luo Xiaobai said, Lets check it first. Im afraid it wont be easy to get from here to the river. Han Fei nodded slightly. The creatures on land needed water. If there was a big river, there must be many living creatures nearby. After all, water could nourish everything. This was why those big spiders laid a net here! There would be many creatures coming to the river! One hour passed. Han Fei and the others were running wildly. Flying stings were all over the sky and a swarm of big hedgehogs was chasing them. Le Renkuang yelled with a big shield on his back, What kind of creature is this? Land urchins? These things are fiercer than a sea urchin. Its stings are comparable to an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, especially the leader. My Semi-Divine shield has been pierced by it. Zhang Xuanyu sighed as he ran. Now I know how miserable humans were in ancient times! Its better to stay in the sea. If these things appeared in a village, it would only take half a day for the village to be wiped out. Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. These things are not afraid of poison, and the vines cant tie them. Han Fei sighed. Well, after all, were going to run anyway. A bunch of Er Land urchins are nothing! The problem is: its getting late. We need to pay attention to the difference between day and night! Yes, there was also day and night here, which seemed to be no different from the outside world. Han Fei knew that in the animal world, when night fell was the time when real danger came. At this time, in the jungle of flowers and plants, there were already countless lights flickering. The plants here were special, and the things that glowed at night were definitely not something good. Lights could always attract the attention of creatures. Glowing in the night, they clearly meant to lure prey. At this moment, it was shining everywhere, and Han Fei suddenly had a bad hunch. After a while, the swarm of big hedgehogs stopped chasing them for some reason. Han Fei and the others stopped, and Han Fei said solemnly, Were probably not far from the river. There is moisture here. Luo Xiaobai asked, Did human beings live in such dangerous places in ancient times? No wonder the world collapsed. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang nodded in approval. Han Fei rolled his eyes. I think the sea is more dangerous! At least, there are a lot of creatures Im familiar with. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Dont move! Everyone immediately looked at him in confusion. Han Fei discovered that there was a large swarm of butterflies in the distance. In the daytime, he had noted that there were no butterflies here. It was strange because, in such a tropical world, there were supposed to be many butterflies. Maybe There was a problem with the path they took? Or did the pollen not spread through butterflies here? But now he saw tens of millions of butterflies, folding their wings and standing in a cluster of flowers. Han Fei frowned. How can we pass through? The road is completely blocked by these flowers. And what are the abilities of these butterflies? After a while, when Luo Xiaobai sensed the butterflies, she was surprised. Are those butterflies? Han Fei said in surprise, You know about butterflies? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes! Theyre very rare but there are still some in the Thousand Star City. However, the butterflies in the Thousand Star City seem to be different from these. Han Fei thought to himself, Of course theyre different. Those who can live in the city must be low-level and non-aggressive. However, there were four eye-like markings on the two pairs of wings of the butterflies. They also had a long tail, which was black, blue, and yellow and was obviously poisonous. Han Fei said calmly, Dont panic! Butterflies usually sleep at night. See, they dont move at all and their wings are folded. Le Renkuang asked, But, how do we pass here? Zhang Xuanyu said, Fly over? As long as we fly at a low altitude, it shouldnt be a big problem, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes. We just need to pay attention to the surroundings and dont let the creatures hiding on the spiritual plants attack us. After a moment The four were flying in mid-air, more than 20 meters high, flapping their wings gently and preparing to cross the sea of flowers. When Han Fei and the others were halfway through, a butterfly suddenly spread its wings and flew staggeringly. They all frowned and Han Fei said, Is it a mutant butterfly? Why is it flying in the middle of the night? Han Fei suggested, Lets fly a little higher, and keep quiet. But that butterfly suddenly flew towards them. Soon, Han Fei saw the butterflys information. Moon-Tailed Silkworm Moth A nocturnal moth, which feeds on pollen of various poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds. It is extremely poisonous and has extremely weak independent combat power. When being attacked, it will spread poisonous powder and open its phantom eyes. 56 Rare 15,233 points Inedible Moon-Tailed poison F*ck Han Fei was a little dazed. He should have guessed this early on. These were not butterflies, but moths. He relied too heavily on his previous experience. Where was this? The creatures were different from those in the world he came from! Han Fei said immediately, Everyone, close your eyes. Put a mint leaf in your mouth. Hearing what Han Fei said, the others immediately understood. This butterfly had the ability to cause hallucinations. The other three immediately filled their mouths with mint leaves without hesitation. Seeing that the big moth seemed to be about to open the big eyes on its wings, Han Fei immediately hacked out and killed this thing. Full speed, fly over! Swish, Swish, Swish! The four hurried away like the wind. However, all the other moths began to wake up. There was a strange light on their tails that flickered. In a moment, they were flying all over the sky. Han Fei shouted, Watch out! Han Fei hung a Void Line to each of the three of them, and at the same time, the Phantom Glass Wings flapped and a gust blew up. At that moment, tens of thousands of moths were flying in the sky, and illusions were everywhere. Han Fei turned his palm over and the law of gravity appeared. As he flew ahead, a large swarm of moths fell. However, even if Han Fei took a mouthful of mint leaves, what he saw in his eyes was still an illusion. Han Fei seemed to see an ethereal figure, a huge palace guarded by skeletons Various images appeared in the sea. F*ck! Sacrificing Punch. Boom! The scary fist marks shot out. But the illusion was still there! For some reason, Han Fei saw a pair of eyes, a clear pair of eyes, very big, as if the whole world was covered with those eyes. Puff! He spurted out a mouthful of blood. Then he gritted his teeth and had the Infinity Water envelop everyone. Luo Xiaobai suddenly kept clicking. Flower Burst! Wherever they went, the sea of flowers burst into pieces and the sky was full of pollen. Through the Void Lines, Han Fei suddenly saw Le Renkuang sitting alone in a boat eating sea melon seeds, Zhang Xuanyu lying on the ground and being beaten by someone, and Luo Xiaobai sitting on the roof and looking down blankly at a big city. Unfortunately, he didnt hang many Void Lines on them, so he could only see very few images. Puff! The four of them quickly broke through the sea of flowers. Han Fei saw a big snake pouncing at him, and a string of data appeared in his eyes. He slashed at the snake and chopped it up without hesitation. After more than 20 minutes, everyone fell to the ground. They had finally crossed the sea of flowers. But when Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, he was stunned. Why are the two crying? Luo Xiaobai seemed to be depressed. Han Fei took a long breath. Fortunately, these butterflies were not high-leveled. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. What did you just see? Chapter 922 - Across the River Luo Xiaobais reaction was quite acute. She felt that her soul was being spied on. This time, it was different from the last time in the Star Shell. That time, whether it was Zhang Xuanyu or Le Renkuang, they were all bewildered. But this time was different. With mint leaves, they werent completely bewitched. Therefore, they all had a sense of being preyed on. Not only did Luo Xiaobai look at him, but Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang also looked at him. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Well I didnt see anything. Its just that the technique I practice can hook onto others souls. Thats why you felt an internal presence. Luo Xiaobai didnt believe it and stared at Han Fei. Then how do you know where the city is? Zhang Xuanyu nodded repeatedly, looking a bit angry. Thats too much! Where did you get this forbidden technique? Spy on others souls!? So, youve seen the soul of the big black cat you controlled, right? Le Renkuang said, I also feel spied on. Did you see me taking a bath? Luo Xiaobais face immediately turned red, and she glared at Han Fei again. Han Fei kicked at Le Renkuang. You damn fatty, do you want to die? Why would I peep on a pile of fat? Luo Xiaobai stopped him and said, Well, we shouldnt stay here for long. And Han Fei, unless you have to Dont use that technique on us again. Han Fei: I really didnt see anything. Han Fei muttered, I was just worried about you, OK? Its so weird here. What if you were bewitched? After a while, they finally hit the river. Le Renkuang muttered, Where did the Cao Family go? Were they eaten after being shot down? Han Fei snorted. You underestimate them. If they could die so easily, how could the Cao Family be so famous in the Thousand Star City? Luo Xiaobai said, No one who came this time is weak. Perhaps some will die due to accidents, but it wont be many, at least not before we find that city. This river was very wide, but there was only water in the middle area. Both sides were overgrown with plants. They found the same problem: their perception couldnt enter the river water. Luo Xiaobai put some vines into the river, and her face changed slightly. The water is poisonous. My perception can only reach less than a meter down, and there are creatures below! Le Renkuang said, I can see creatures without using my perception. Oh, a knife is sticking out of the water! Han Fei saw it too. That scimitar-looking shape could be a fish fin. Zhang Xuanyu bared his teeth and said with a smile, Is it a Blade Fish? Han Fei smiled. Do you think a Blade Fish could survive in this damn place? Han Fei thought for a moment. The river is only a hundred kilometers wide and is very calm. Let me try controlling a creature to cross it. As he said this, he hooked a human-sized mouse out from the woods with a Void Line. In this darkness, there were all kinds of creatures who didnt approach or were slowly approaching. Luo Xiaobai nodded. We shall leave here now. Otherwise, there will be creatures attacking us. Han Fei grabbed the mouse with one hand and threw it out. However, when the mouse had just flown 8 kilometers away, they saw a long tongue suddenly stick out of the water and strangle it. Han Feis eyes narrowed. A toad? Or something like a salamander? There was a knife in the middle of the water, and under the grass on both sides of the water, there seemed to be other creatures hidden. Han Fei smacked his tongue and smiled. Dont worry. The mouse died too fast. Ill change to a different creature. Luo Xiaobai looked seven or eight kilometers away on the left. A land urchin? Han Fei grinned. Just a minute. Then he jumped out. Amidst rumbling sounds, Han Fei came back with a big hedgehog. Swish The hedgehog flew to the middle of the river, but once again, when it flew 8 kilometers away, a big tongue shot out. Although the hedgehogs long quills were all erected, it was caught by the thing in the water. This time, however, an array appeared on the hedgehog. It was a Six Spirit Armor Array. Han Fei smiled. How dare you get in my way? Let me catch you. At that moment, Han Fei perceived nothing but darkness through the Void Lines. At the moment the hedgehog was wrapped by the tongue, the Void Lines instantly shot at the thing underwater. Puff Han Fei felt his soul tremble, his head ached as if being stung by needles, and suddenly he bled from his seven orifices. Seeing this, the Luo Xiaobai trio all turned solemn. Such a strong soul power! Han Fei was speechless. Is a random creature in this water so strong? Come back! The surface of the water shook, and spiritual energy surged on Han Fei, and he forcefully dragged a behemoth onto the shore. Wow, its a toad! They all backed away. This toad was more than 50 meters in length and had a chubby body that was emerald green and black. Its jaw was exceptionally long, like Astro Boys nose. A string of data emerged in Han Feis eyes. Ghost Water Poisonous Frog A magical poisonous frog that lives in the water of the underworld, poisonous all over, with infinite power, and has a terrifying jumping ability and predation ability. Its tongue is barbed and so poisonous that it can even erode Divine weapons. The frog is so poisonous that almost no creature dares to be its enemy. 63 Legendary Toxic Change 75,324 points Inedible Ghost Water Demonic Pill No poison cultivator can survive after taking the Ghost Water Demonic Pill. When seeing this message, Han Fei immediately shouted, Spiritual energy protective cover! The other three immediately did the same. Han Fei had already felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect began to eat poison. The lips of Luo Xiaobais trio turned blue. This poisonous frog was still 10 meters away from them, but they had already been poisoned. Luo Xiaobai quickly took out detoxification pills. We arent deeply poisoned, and ordinary detoxification pills should work. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. This poison is so strong. I feel that my spiritual energy can only last for about thirty minutes. Han Fei was shocked to find that their spiritual energy protective covers seemed to collapse soon. Can this thing even corrode spiritual energy? Han Fei shouted, Let me take a look! Han Fei flashed and appeared on the back of the frog. Almost immediately, Han Fei felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was devouring poison more quickly. Han Fei hurriedly propped himself up with the spiritual energy protective cover. In a single minute, nearly 2,000 points of spiritual energy were corroded. This meant that if he wanted to stand on the back of this thing for ten minutes, he would have to consume 20,000 points of spiritual energy. Then if he wanted to cross the river, it would require 80,000 points of spiritual energy. However, Han Fei didnt panic. After flashing back, he said, You guys step back. Let me draw a few arrays. After drawing 10 Coiled Turtle Arrays in a row, Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, Are you going to cross the river standing on its back? Han Fei grinned. Yes! Each of you, swallow a spiritual fruit. Standing on its back requires a lot of spiritual energy. At the same time, I will give you spiritual energy. Luo Xiaobai said, I can stand on the vines. Han Fei nodded. OK. This thing is amazingly poisonous. I think no creature in the river can kill it. After a while, Han Fei shouted, Come up! Swish, Swish, Swish! They all jumped onto the back of the frog and then all gasped in surprise. Damn, what level of toxin is this? The frog immediately jumped into the water. Even Han Fei covered his own body with a spiritual energy protective cover. Otherwise, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect would have burst with toxin! However, at this moment, their bodies flickered with spiritual energy, and Han Fei kept sending spiritual energy to the other three. Fortunately, the swimming speed of the frog wasnt slow. Luo Xiaobais vines stretched into the water in all directions. Although the vines were withering, it didnt prevent Luo Xiaobai from perceiving creatures. After more than 20 minutes, Luo Xiaobai suddenly shouted, There may be more than one poisonous frog coming! Han Fei tore open a fish-skin map. Yes, I knew we wouldnt be so lucky as to meet only one poisonous frog! Buzz! The Coiled Turtle Array opened, and in the next minute, a big skeleton fish cut at them. Le Renkuangly exclaimed, What kind of fish is this? Why is it all bones? Han Fei sneered. Its flesh and blood have long been corroded by the river water. I had thought that the river water could be drunk and could attract other creatures. It seems that I was wrong. One big skeleton fish after another jumped and cut at them, and when the fish cut at them, their bones had already started to turn black. Han Fei didnt dare to use the frogs law enforcing ability. God knew what the so-called Poison Change was like! What if they couldnt hold it? Han Fei said, Hold on a little longer. If you cant, eat spiritual fruit. A large Coiled Turtle Array only lasted for 4 minutes. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. I have tons of this array, OK? When all the eight arrays shattered, they finally reached the other side of the river. Suddenly, a big tongue stuck out. Han Fei immediately threw two Coiled Turtle Arrays on the tongue. At the same time, Luo Xiaobais vines flew across, Zhang Xuanyu activated the Momentary Time, and Han Fei activated the Draw Technique. Boom! Click Jump! The frog leaped up and flew into the air. At that moment, in mid-air, something like starlight suddenly was shining, which were small insects floating in the air. They were all taken aback by this scene. No one noticed that there were bugs in the sky! Thanks to the Coiled Turtle Array, Han Fei did not have to solve the insects. Another big tongue stuck out of the water. However, it only smashed the Coiled Turtle Array. The Luo Xiaobai trio instantly jumped to the shore. Han Fei flashed, controlling the frog to jump back into the water. However, when the poisonous frog entered the water, Han Fei ordered in his heart, Collect! It was rare to meet a legendary creature! He wanted to collect all the legendary creatures in this world he could. Chapter 923 - Tickle It After landing, Han Fei casually ate a spiritual fruit and then stomped on the ground. A Stealth Array and Concealment Array appeared. Han Fei secretly exclaimed, What a pity! The Ghost Water Demonic Pill couldnt detoxify, but was more like a treasure for poison cultivators. Otherwise, he would have tried to get a few more of the pills. However, Han Fei felt that Ye Qingfeng was very likely to make his breakthrough here because there was too much poison in this damn place. Luo Xiaobai said, We should have passed halfway. The latter half may be more dangerous. After discussion, they decided not to travel at night because it was so dangerous. This wasnt a matter of time. It was too dangerous at night. Crossing the river at night had a greater chance of them being killed. After more than two hours, the four of them hid in the darkness. There were rustling sounds around and there seemed to be various creatures wandering about. But at this moment, there was a wailing sound by the river. Explosion sounds rang and there seemed to be a violent fight, which only lasted less than 10 minutes. Le Renkuang couldnt help sighing. Someone failed to cross the river Zhang Xuanyu nodded. If they succeeded, the fight wouldnt have ended so quickly. This shows that the people trying to cross the river arent weak, but they still cannot solve the dangers in the river. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Their spiritual energy probably isnt enough to support them. If there are many people trying to cross the river, they will probably organize to cross the river together. Then the success rate will be much higher. Han Fei nodded. Yes, if 10 people or even 100 people cross the river at the same time, then how many people can those poisonous frogs and bonefish kill? After another hour, those people had tried three times to cross the river. For the longest time, they insisted on 30 minutes. Luo Xiaobai guessed, Its been two hours, there must be a lot of people gathering on the other side. We have to hurry up. Han Fei shook his head. No rush. In two hours, maybe a few people have gathered. Shall we make a plan to launch a sneak attack? Luo Xiaobai retorted, No, you have to remember the purpose of this trip. Youre not here for revenge. Han Fei froze. I almost forgot! Although this river is a natural barrier, Luo Xiaobai is right. Im not here for revenge but for the Sea Quelling Painting. Its very important to get a head start. Now that they managed to cross the river earlier than others, they should continue to expand this advantage. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Okay! Lets set off in an hour. Zhang Xuanyu whispered, Feifei! Shall we catch something to ride? It seems faster than walking by ourselves. Han Fei nodded. OK! Lets see whats on the road ahead. Before they left, another two groups of people tried to cross the river. To the surprise of Han Fei, some of them fought for a long time and seemed to have crossed the river. Han Fei yelled, Lets go now! In this damn place, there were crises almost everywhere. After hundreds of battles, they came to a pasture. In the pasture, there were many spiritual plants that resembled cotton wool. The huge cotton balls were like marshmallows that had just been baked. The point was, these marshmallows were not single-colored, but white, red, lavender, and light cyan There werent many dark-colored ones though. Han Fei pulled out a few of the plants and threw them into Forge the Universe. In addition to these, there were some scattered rocks with a strange smell, which was a bit like urine. Le Renkuang immediately picked up two balls of cotton wool, stuffed them in his nose, and snuffled. What does this smell like? What kind of creature did this? It smells like Urine? Luo Xiaobai also stuffed her nose, frowning and looking a little disgusted. Han Fei said, Thats weird. Land creatures often urinate to mark their territory and warn other creatures. We seem to have run into the territory of a certain creature. But no matter what, they still had to enter Han Fei looked up and found a big bird hovering in the sky, which was the Sky Swimming Falcon. This thing was quite vengeful! It followed him all the way here! It was waiting to fight Han Fei again when he flew into the sky. Luo Xiaobai looked back and said firmly. Get in! They had to be quick. This was something elses territory. As soon as they entered this place, it must have detected them. If they were fast enough, they might have a chance to pass without a fight. The four of them ran as fast as they could. After a while, Han Fei saw a big pit blown out in the ground, and couldnt help being surprised. Could someone have come here before the four of them? Cao Tian? Or Senior Brother Dashuai? Or, who else? Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, Attention! Many of these soft flowers are incomplete. Luo Xiaobai noticed that many of these cotton ball-like spiritual plants seemed to have been gnawed on. Some cotton wool was pulled out and some had its color darkened Zhang Xuanyu said, Look, there are bones on the ground, bones Ive never seen. It was a strangely shaped skeleton of a terrestrial creature. The bones were incomplete with tooth marks and cracks. Han Fei felt a sense of crisis, but it wasnt so obvious. So, he said, OK, dont pay attention to these. Lets just run over. Woof~ Woof~ A panting sound appeared in Han Feis ears, which was familiar to him. The first thought in his mind was a dog. No, it cant be a dog. Probably a wolf! How can a dog survive here? But if its a wolf Arent they a sly creature? At this moment, the voice sounded like it was 300 kilometers away from him, but Han Fei suddenly shouted, Come on, use the Majestic Mystic Spell and run! Hearing it, the others all turned pale and began to run wildly. When Han Fei raised his speed, the panting sound in his ears became smaller. However, he heard the wind whistling. Is this thing speeding up? After about thirty minutes, Han Fei perceived a Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is it really a wolf? But, why does it also look like a dog? Black and white, with black circles as if wearing a pair of glasses. Isnt this the legend among dogs, a husky? Of course, appearing here, it must not be a husky. After about an hour. While running wildly, Le Renkuang screamed, What kind of creature is it? Why is it so fierce? Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Shall we stop and kill it? Luo Xiaobai immediately yelled, Vine Burst! Hum! Behind them, something suddenly turned into a thousand shadows. Like a beast tide crossing the border or a thousand horses galloping, the shadows were rushing towards them. Han Fei had guessed that this couldnt be a common dog. It must be a legendary creature! Otherwise, a dog wouldnt have been able to occupy such a large territory. Han Fei shouted, Keep running. Ill deal with it. Luo Xiaobai yelled, No way! Lets solve it as quickly as possible. Deep Blue, Parasitic Technique! Howl~ Suddenly, a flame wave fell from the sky, and the dog turned into a fiery dog. Momentary Time! Swish! Zhang Xuanyu thrust a stick at the dog, but it leaped into the air, its body split again, and Zhang Xuanyu missed it. Great Sky Swallowing Technique. The dog shook all over, and Han Fei took the opportunity to flash over with a swish and threw the Void Lines at this dog. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Wolf of Playfulness A primordial species, with the bloodline of the Oceanic Wolf, extremely fast, curious, playful, with amazing bite force, and good at puppet techniques. They like to manipulate puppets to play with them and will bite the puppets to death when they get tired. 63 Legendary Doppelganger 72,222 points Gain strength, but there is a certain chance of mental disorder. None Han Fei frowned. Wolf of Playfulness? Why do I feel something is wrong? However, Han Fei had no time to think about it. This dog was also good at puppet control? The moment Han Fei swept past, his body suddenly stiffened. Han Fei immediately said to the others, Stay away from me and eat some mint leaves Han Fei hadnt thrown the Void Lines to this thing yet, but had almost been controlled. It could be seen how horrible this wolf was! Luo Xiaobai and the others quickly stepped back, and Han Fei was still vying for control of his own body. At this moment, Han Fei struggled to draw his knife, trying to kill this damn dog. However, its clone appeared and threw Han Fei down to the ground with its two claws. Han Fei was speechless. Is it asking me to catch it? He immediately threw the Void Line towards the dog and the dog instantly frowned and froze as if he was constipated. For a while, the two began to try to manipulate each other. In the eyes of the Luo Xiaobai trio, Han Fei was pressed to the ground, motionless, and the Wolf of Playfulness pressed Han Fei down to the ground, also motionless. Its long tongue drooped, and the saliva even dripped on Han Feis face. Zhang Xuanyu called, Feifei! Whats up? But then they saw Han Fei and the fierce dog bleeding from their seven orifices at the same time. Luo Xiaobai hurriedly stopped Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang and shouted, Their souls are fighting. We can only help Han Fei by means of our soul power. Zhang Xuanyu said, I can use my Soul Explosion. Luo Xiaobai said, No, if you use that, both Han Fei and this creature will be injured. Luo Xiaobai had never seen such a creature before and was at a loss of how to deal with this animal. Suddenly, they heard Han Feis voice via voice transmission, Xiaobai, tickle it. Above the bridge of its nose, between its eyebrows. Luo Xiaobai: ??? The three were dumbfounded. Tickle it? Chapter 924 - A Strange Mount Han Fei and the Wolf of Playfulness were still in a stalemate. Luo Xiaobais heart suddenly did a flip. Han Fei can spy on other peoples memories and thoughts: maybe he can also do that to this creature. She immediately tickled under the armpits of the wolf and on its forehead with a bunch of vines. The tall and burly wolf suddenly smiled and then began to tremble all over. In the end, it fell to the ground, lying on its back with its four legs twitching. Feeling that the opponents soul control was removed, Han Fei immediately took the chance to reverse the situation and control the wolf, overwhelming its soul with 30 Void Lines. Hoop! I made it! Han Fei sat up with difficulty, took out a spiritual fruit, and stuffed it into his mouth. Han Fei kicked the wolf that was still lying on the ground twitching and said crossly, How can you, a wolf cub, be capable of soul control? The Luo Xiaobai trio walked up with a puzzled look on their faces. Luo Xiaobai asked, So, you can really peep on other peoples brains? Zhang Xuanyu asked incredulously, Feifei! Are you kidding me? Catching such a fierce creature by tickling it? Le Renkuang was also speechless. Yes, thats ridiculous! Han Fei thought to himself, How can I explain this to you guys? Forget it, the more I try to explain, the more confused you will be. So he just said impatiently, I saw it from its soul, okay? But let me make it clear, I dont have the habit of intruding on others. With that said, Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai with an innocent look on his face. Luo Xiaobai glared at Han Fei and then looked at the wolf. Have you controlled it? Han Fei nodded and chuckled. Yeah! You can stop tickling it. When Luo Xiaobai retracted the vines, Han Fei controlled the wolf to get up. For a time, countless thoughts popped up in his mind. What? The wolf wants me to keep tickling it? Nice try! Who do you think we are? Han Fei said, Lets go! Our mount has arrived. Come up and we will set off. It was the same way as before, with Luo Xiaobai sitting in the front, Han Fei second, Zhang Xuanyu third, and Le Renkuang fourth. Han Fei shouted, Lets go! On the other side of the mountain, there is a Smurf Zhang Xuanyu asked tentatively, Feifei! Is there any drawback to your soul-control technique? Will it hurt you when you use it? Suddenly, the Wolf of Playfulness suddenly jumped up. Luo Xiaobai fell into Han Feis arms, Le Renkuang sank on the ground, Zhang Xuanyu hung upside down on the wolfs back, and they were all stunned. Luo Xiaobai hurriedly sat upright. Control it better! Dont let it jump! Le Renkuang rubbed his butt and climbed onto the wolfs back again. Feifei! Whatre you doing!? Han Fei slapped the wolf on the back and said angrily, Its not me but this b*stard. It suddenly jumped up. Hold on tight. Its soul is quite powerful. I cant control it well. After half an hour, they were out of this cotton field and the speed of the wolf immediately slowed down. It seemed like it didnt want to keep running. Han Feis legs clamped its side. Come on, run! You are a wolf. Be a real wolf, OK? The wolf finally ran wildly again. However, after it ran for a while, they found that there were two more Wolves of Playfulness around. Han Fei said with a black face, Dont look at me. They are its clones. It is bluffing, showing other creatures that there are many wolves around so that they dare not approach. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help being surprised. This guy is quite smart! Han Fei rolled his eyes. If it were really so smart, how could we catch it? If Han Fei were this wolf, he would have picked the weakest one to start the battle. This was the correct way to fight. But he made the wrong choice to pounce at Han Fei. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to control it so easily. The wolf ran for a whole hour, and not many creatures dared to come up to attack them. Even if they did, they were easily solved by the Luo Xiaobai trio. After almost half a day. In a large patch of weeds, countless shadows were running wildly. Han Fei yelled, Brother Wolf, come on, run! Its dangerous here. Le Renkuang exclaimed, What is that? How can they run so fast on two legs? Luo Xiaobai manipulated the weeds to form a net, trying to block these creatures. Zhang Xuanyu stood on the back of the wolf and was tied up with a vine by Luo Xiaobai. Brandishing the long stick in his hand, he activated both the Instant Mystic Spear and Momentary Time and poked a big hole in the weeds from time to time! Han Fei was stunned. What kind of a world is this? Are those dinosaurs? They look a bit like dinosaurs! But they have scales and spiked elbows, and their heads dont look like dinosaur heads. I have never seen an animal like this before. Furthermore, if they were dinosaurs, there would definitely be more than one kind of dinosaur here, including those flying in the sky, swimming in the water, eating grasses, and eating meat. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz! The wolf was so scared that he released dozens of his clones, which looked like an army. Suddenly, Han Fei perceived Cao Tian, Cao Jiaren and Cao Qiu. Han Feis eyes lit up immediately. Cao Qiu! Dont blame me this time. We are now competitors. Your brother and sister are too strong. I can only bring you some presents More than a hundred kilometers away The Cao Family people were standing on a big crab, walking rampant along the way. Cao Qiu was releasing poisons, and Jiaren Cao was playing her flute. Cao Tian had put on Divine weapon-level armor and kept punching out. Cao Qiu said in a panic, What kind of creatures are these? Why are they all ancient monsters? We cant pass the area through the sky or from underground, there are so many monsters everywhere Cao Tian smiled gently and said, Its okay. We should be able to see that city after crossing the mountain. Cao Qiu pouted. Even if we find the city, what can we do? There are so many strong masters here, but there are only three of us. Cao Tian still smiled. Thats enough. Suddenly, Cao Tian frowned, looked in a direction, and said lightly, Someone is coming Its Han Fei. Cao Qiu said in surprise, Han Fei? Jiaren Caos eyes flickered. She waved her hand, and a sound wave, like a knife, rolled in the direction Cao Tian was looking at. A moment later, Cao Qiu was shocked to find that Han Fei and the other three were riding a weird creature and running wildly. Suddenly, Cao Qiu wailed. There is a swarm behind them. Luo Xiaobai cautioned, Jia Cao is not simple. Dont get too close to her. Han Fei chuckled. I know. We just need to run faster than them. When they were four or five kilometers away from the Cao Family people, Han Fei controlled the wolf to run past their crab. Jiaren Cao wanted to create illusions with the flute; however, Han Fei and the others had the mint leaves in their mouths. All the objects in front flashed past, and they left the Cao Family people behind. The little dinosaurs who couldnt catch up with Han Fei and the others all turned their eyes to the Cao Family. Han Fei yelled, Cao Qiu! What a coincidence! Take your time. Were leaving first! Cao Qiu: An hour passed. Han Fei and the other three finally saw an extremely tall mountain, which towered into the clouds and was surrounded by birds and six waterfalls. Crossing a lawn, Han Fei was surprised to find that there was a swamp in front of him. Then he perceived a crocodile-like creature with an open mouth basking in the sun, and there was more than one crocodile. Han Fei immediately shouted, Fly into the sky. Hoop! They flew into the sky, and Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, That bird is still chasing us! Han Fei gritted his teeth. We must stay in the sky. The swamp and the cliffs are even more dangerous! At the moment when they flew to the sky, Han Fei issued an order, Collect! In the stunned gazes of the other three, the wolf disappeared out of thin air Han Fei didnt explain too much but just said, Its soul has dissipated, so I collected it. Okay, lets go to the sky and fight that damn bird. The Sky Swimming Falcon was really persistent. Han Fei, who was extremely threatening in its eyes, had aroused its desire to fight. Actually, Han Fei wanted to catch it too, but this bird was hard to catch. At least, he shouldnt try catching it unless he was ready to get hurt. Seeing that Han Fei and the others flew up again, the Sky Swimming Falcon took a circle with excitement and rushed at him. Han Fei took a breath. Alright, you made me do this! Hum! As soon as the Overlord Technique and the Agility of Wind were activated, The Sky Swimming Falcon was taken aback. Swish! Swish! Swish! Flash! Flash! Flash! The Luo Xiaobai trio wanted to help Han Fei, but they couldnt keep up at all! Not only that, because fighting broke out in the sky, other big birds flew up and hovered around, seeming to want to join in on the battle. However, Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt fly high and were near the swamp, so those big birds didnt join in on the battle in the end. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour The air pursuit was very intense. Han Fei and the Sky Swimming Falcon hunted each other and flew around. At this time, the Cao Family people finally arrived. Cao Tian was stained with blood all over, and he was slightly surprised to see this scene in the sky. Cao Qiu sighed. Is this the real power of the Phantom Glass Wings? Seeing Han Fei flashing in the sky, Cao Qiu couldnt help but sigh again. Chapter 925 - Catching the Falcon in the Sky Han Fei had known that the Cao Family had come, but he had no time to pay attention to them. The Sky Swimming Falcons teleportation ability was really strong, so the Void Lines couldnt catch it. Although Han Fei had an advantage of speed, the bird flashed away whenever he was close to catching in. Just now, he brought a swarm of little dinosaurs to greet the Cao Family. He knew they would seek revenge for this present. However, while flashing in the sky, Han Fei roared, Cao Tian, give it a second thought! I bet you cant cross this mountain. Luo Xiaobai and the other two approached, and flowers bloomed everywhere. Han Fei was in an air battle, and no one could disturb him now. Cao Qiu nervously looked at the swarm approaching and said, Well, I think we shouldnt fight against them Jiaren Cao said lightly, Shut up. Jiaren Cao glanced at Han Fei in the sky who was tied up with a fight. Luo Xiaobais strength was good, but she could beat her. As for Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu, Cao Tian would be enough to defeat them. The problem they couldnt figure out: why was Han Fei fighting a falcon in the sky? The power of the birds in the sky was obvious to all. Besides, there was more than one Sky Swimming Falcon around. Does Han Fei want to make the bird his contractual spiritual beast? No! Was it worth the effort? Although the falcon is fast and capable, its only useful in the sky, so Han Fei probably had other purposes. Besides, Hidden Fishers all have wings. Of course, they werent as fast as this falcon. Thats for sure. Even Han Fei, who had fully activated the Phantom Glass Wings, couldnt catch this falcon. It must be a legendary creature! Han Fei wanted to control this bird. Cao Jiaren immediately said to Cao Tian and Cao Qiu via voice transmission, Im not sure why Han Fei wants to catch that bird I suspect that they just want to catch the bird and make it take them to fly over the mountain. Therefore, Han Fei must have a way to control creatures. No matter what, we must stop him from catching this bird. After that, Cao Jiaren said, Attack. Cao Tian grunted, his momentum suddenly soared, and his body was covered with a bright golden light. Cao Qiu said in shock, Sister! Is it proper to attack him now? Jiaren Cao grabbed her flute and played it without paying attention to Cao Qiu at all. As soon as the flute sounded, Luo Xiaobai and the other two quickly stuffed mint leaves into their mouths. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Ill deal with Jiaren Cao, and you two solve Cao Tian. In the sky, Han Fei was anxious. Sh*t, this woman is quite smart! What should I do now? He heard Cao Jiarens voice transmission, but he was determined to catch this Sky Swimming Falcon. Below. Luo Xiaobai pointed to the sky. Grand Spirit Summoning Art. Cao Jiaren said melodiously in a low voice, Earth Shaking Demonic Sound. Zhang Xuanyu set up a spiritual barrier to protect Le Renkuang. The latter was glowing orange-red. Violent War Body. After Le Renkuang activated the Majestic Mystic Spell, his combat power was second only to Han Fei. He opened his armor box, and Semi-Divine weapons flowed out. Le Renkuang held a pair of knives in his hands, shouting fiercely, Quad Thunder Knife. Thunder rumbled. Le Renkuang stomped on the ground, and the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. In the swamp a hundred kilometers away, a giant crocodile closed its mouth and slowly crawled to the edge of the swamp. Moo~ In the depths of the swamp, the sound of cows vibrated, startling Han Fei. Are there cows here? The horrible knife waves slammed Cao Tian straight on. The latter leaped down from the crab and punched out. In the blink of an eye, a hundred fists blasted out, and the Quad Thunder Knife was smashed in an instant. However, Le Renkuang sneered and squatted down on the ground. Divine Turtle Shield, Ultimate Defence. Momentary Time! Zhang Xuanyu took the opportunity to rush up and thrust a stick against Cao Tians chest. Boom! The terrifying air wave blew the grass within dozens of kilometers. BAM! Cao Tian stepped back three steps, and Le Renkuang, holding his shield, retreated several hundred meters before stopping. Zhang Xuanyu was sent flying into the sky by the tremendous force. The other end. Magic flute sounds echoed, white flowers bloomed, and pollen flew all over the sky. The vines erupted, while melodies were like daggers. A big Divine Seaweed Octopus appeared, and all the plants and trees rushed endlessly to Cao Jiaren. The latter flew into the sky expressionless, preparing to fight with Luo Xiaobai in the sky. Luo Xiaobai scolded, Come down! A huge cage made of grass and wood covered the sky and the sun, and big cannibal flowers sprang up like mushrooms, blooming one after another. In the sky. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Luo Xiaobai is fine, but Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu cant beat Cao Tian. It is not a matter of combat power, but a physical issue. Han Fei glanced at the falcon. Humph! Dont you want to catch me? Come on, catch me! Han Fei pretended not to dodge it in time and was caught by the falcons scary claw. The Feather Suit of Wind was torn, and a falcon claw went through his skin. But suddenly, the falcon was surprised to find that it couldnt pull out its claw. On the surface of Han Feis body, a tentacle appeared and a sucker on it clasped the falcons claw. Gotcha! Blood oozed out of Han Feis mouth, but he ignored the other sharp claw of the falcon and tied its soul with 10 Void Lines. Han Fei was seriously injured, but the Sky Swimming Falcon was enslaved. Puff! After vomiting a few mouthfuls of blood, Han Fei jumped down from the sky after about five minutes and cast the Divine Healing Technique on his body. Because of that clawing just now, Han Feis six ribs were broken, and his internal organs were gurgling. For Han Fei, this was a heavy blow. However, at this time, the falcon had already been controlled. It dove from high up and clawed at Cao Jiaren. As long as Cao Jiaren was defeated, they would win. However, Cao Tians face changed slightly. He was about to punch when Le Renkuang shouted, Armor Art. Momentary Time! Cao Qius face turned pale. He wasnt worried about Cao Tian, but he never dared to underestimate Han Fei. Cloud Dolphin! Cao Qiu shouted, and a big fish appeared in the air. Han Fei certainly knew how horrible the Cloud Dolphins defense power was. The Sky Swimming Falcons attack would probably fail. However, Han Fei didnt panic. He muttered in a low voice, Sacrificing Punch A terrifying fist mark crushed all the way forward. Wherever it went, everything was turned into ash. Imposing Dragon Punch! An equally horrible fist mark was blasted out from Cao Tian, slamming against the Sacrificing Punch. Because of this, Cao Tian withstood the attacks of Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu with his body. However, Han Fei sneered and ran towards Cao Jiaren. As he turned over his palm, the law of gravity blasted down. Only in an instant, an amulet appeared on Cao Jiarens body. However, because of the gravity, she could no longer play the flute. The magic sound disappeared, and the vines rolled wildly. Boom! Boom! Boom! One explosion was the collision of the Sacrificial Punch and the Imposing Dragon Punch, another was the full blow of Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu, and The third was the explosion of the ultra-quality battle suit of Cao Jiaren. Han Fei saw a seal crack the law of gravity. However, Cao Jiaren kept vomiting blood while struggling to land beside Cao Qiu, so she withdrew to Cao Tians side. Neither party won this battle. Blood kept flowing from Cao Tians mouth, which was not much though. He just looked at Han Fei aloofly. Lets fight next time. Han Fei curled his lips. Youve already been defeated by me Logically speaking, Cao Tians physique could not be as strong as his. But he wasnt sure After all, the Cao Family was very powerful in the Thousand Star City. Cao Wudi was definitely not the only strong master in the Cao Family. If the Cao Family had an Explorer or even a Venerable-level powerhouse, they probably would have a high-level body-refining technique. After all, the Indestructible Body Art was only a Venerable-level technique, although it was created by Ren Tianfei. The only thing that surprised Han Fei was, where did Cao Tian get such a huge amount of energy to support him in such a crazy fight? But at this moment, both parties ran out of energy. At least, Han Fei had no energy now, and his injuries were quite serious. Besides, this time, Han Fei and his companions didnt attack Cao Qiu because of their friendship. And Cao Tians purpose was only to prevent Han Fei from catching the Sky Swimming Falcon. Even he himself knew they couldnt kill Han Fei! After a while, the two sides separated. Luo Xiaobai walked to Han Fei. How is your injury? Han Fei put a Divine Healing Technique on himself again, shook his body, and reconnected his bones. Then he said, It may take a while to recover, but it shouldnt be a big problem. While speaking, he had already stuffed three spiritual fruits in his mouth. Come on, lets hover in the sky for a while and fly over. Chapter 926 - Dragon in the Pond The four of them rode the Sky Swimming Falcon and flew for about half an hour before they all recovered. Le Renkuang shouted, Feifei, I found that Cao Tians physique is as good as yours! Zhang Xuanyu nodded solemnly. For the first time, my attack couldnt even break his defense. Han Fei sneered and said, Thats because your physique is too weak! Youve gotta work on it, OK? Zhang Xuanyu murmured, Actually, relatively speaking, my physique is already strong compared to my peers. But Well, forget it. Luo Xiaobai said, Cao Jiaren and Cao Tian must have ultra-quality Divine weapons. We should be careful. Han Fei sneered. OK, lets get out of here first. Only after Han Fei took control of the Sky Swimming Falcon did he know how powerful its teleportation ability was! This bird could actually foresee crises. If danger approached, it could react with the airflow and teleport away instantly. Han Fei didnt control the falcon to fly very high, but performed with its teleportation ability first. To his surprise, he discovered that he didnt understand teleportation correctly just now. It was not reacting with the airflow at all, but transferring itself into another space. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but exclaim, Feifei! If this big bird becomes your contractual spiritual beast, then youll be invincible in the sky! Han Fei scoffed. How could it be that simple? No matter how fast you can escape, you have to face up to your enemy in a battle. Otherwise, how could I have caught this bird? Zhang Xuanyu smacked his tongue and said, Its still a powerful ability. Le Renkuang added, Yeah! Finally, we dont have to run on the ground. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Arent you sitting all the time anyway? Luo Xiaobai said, Now lets fly over and hope we dont encounter creatures stronger than this big bird! Otherwise, this mountain will indeed not be easy to pass Han Fei nodded, manipulating the falcon, like a sharp arrow, heading towards the mountain ahead. However, he didnt fly very high. Han Fei noted that there were several big birds hovering in the sky, and a black spot could be seen. Besides, Han Fei also wanted to see what there was in this swamp. In less than an hour, Han Fei found the Cao Family fighting in the swamp. Fist marks were flying across, the swamp burst, and Cao Tian grabbed the tail of a large crocodile and threw it dozens of kilometers away. Han Fei controlled the falcon to stop as he laughed. Oh! What a coincidence. You have a lot of strength! Do you have endless energy? Take your time. Were leaving Le Renkuang shouted, Oh! We are so comfortable sitting on this falcon! Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Beauty, do you want to try this? Jiaren Cao looked up at the sky, her mouth twitching slightly. She wondered what special opportunities Han Fei had! How could he control the bird? Cao Qiu wailed, No! Dont go Help me catch one. I can give you something! Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im stupid? Have fun with your brother and sister! Then they whooshed away and flew to the depths of the swamp. Along the way, they could see various predators, pythons, marsh spiders, and other strange creatures lying on their stomachs in the swamp. After half an hour, Han Fei finally saw a buffalo. It was a real buffalo. Han Fei was a little stunned. Can a water buffalo be so powerful? After all, the place where he just fought was not close to here! Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in surprise. Is this like the sculpture engraved with runes from Pearl Divers Port auction? Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, It turns out that there is indeed such a creature! This blows my mind! Le Renkuang said, This thing must be very powerful, right? Otherwise, why would it be made into a sculpture and engraved with mysterious runes? Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei and asked, Have you cracked the mysterious runes? Han Fei lied, Of course not. They were not words. Maybe I can find a way to crack it in the underground city. Han Fei didnt study the buffalo. Anyway, the biggest chance wouldnt be here. Hum! The falcon skyrocketed, and when it went up to a kilometer in the sky, a big bird flew over. Han Fei sneered. You can fly, but we can fly too. Do you think were afraid of you? Swish, Swish, Swish! Streams of light cut through the sky. Han Fei shouted, Hold on tight! I am going to fly higher. Hoop! When they were more than a hundred kilometers from the mountain ahead, the Sky Swimming Falcon had already skyrocketed 8,000 meters high and broke through several layers of clouds. Behind them, a swarm of big birds was chasing, maybe to fight them, or maybe for fun. But at this moment, they were not in the mood to deal with these birds because they found that this mountain was more than 10,000 meters high! Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Is the underground city really underneath the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei cursed. Are you out of your mind? How can there be a sky underground? And the sun, the moon, and stars? This is just a mysterious island. Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Han Fei, birds. Han Fei had already discovered that a swarm of reddish-brown birds tens of meters in size with a red crown on their heads were flying over. What Han Fei didnt say was that on the cliff a hundred kilometers away, large swarms of birds were flapping their wings. But suddenly, Han Fei was a little sad. These relatively small birds were nothing at all! Because, in the sky behind, hundreds of kilometers away, a big falcon hundreds of feet long was whooshing over. F*ck, why is this idiot flying so high? Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats wrong? We are being targeted by a huge bird. We have to fly high and cross this mountain as soon as possible. Whirr The wind was whistling in their ears. The falcon rushed straight into the sky. This was really exciting. However, because of this, the giant falcon closed in on them by nearly 30 kilometers. Han Fei shouted, Come on! The last time Han Fei saw such a big creature was that Ancient Sounding Snake. He didnt want to be stared at by a bird of this level! After all, they were not in the sea now, and he didnt have Poison God anymore. Unfortunately, the distance of a hundred kilometers was not far. A moment later, when Luo Xiaobai and the others sensed the giant falcon flying over, they had arrived at the top of the peak. Then, everyone was stunned. There was a huge, pure, clear pond. In the center of the pond was a bunch of blooming lotuses. At the very center of the lotus, there was a strikingly beautiful lotus, which was distinct from other lotuses. On the waters surface, Jiang Qin was fighting. Yes, there was only Jiang Qin in the entire pool. Han Fei felt they were fast enough! But it turned out the fastest was Jiang Qin. The creature fighting Jiang Qin was a dragon. It was different from the dragons Han Fei knew before. This seemed to be a real dragon, more than 300 meters long, with green scales on its back, four horns, and four claws. It also had lace-like fins all over, which were fluttering ethereally. Holding a red knife, Jiang Qin was drenched in blood, riding the dragon and slashing frantically, seeming to have suffered serious injuries. The others were shocked. Senior Sister? Senior Sister Jiang, why is she Alone? Han Fei glanced at the giant falcon behind him, gritted his teeth, and flew towards the surface of the pond. He was not going to help Jiang Qin, but grab the lotus flower. Han Fei yelled out, Sister Qin, why are you fighting a dragon? Jiang Qin was seriously injured. Seeing that the dragons attention turned to Han Fei, she quickly put a pill into her mouth and said, Watch out, this is a thousand-year-old dragon, a level-68 creature. The others immediately gasped in shock. Oh my god! Isnt it equivalent to an advanced Law Enforcer? Jiang Qin added, This is a Heaven Heart Lotus, which can help you make a breakthrough and strengthen your soul. It is extremely rare. We cant miss it! As soon as Han Fei heard this, he jumped away from the falcon and rushed towards the lotus with a swish. How could the green dragon allow Han Fei to snatch it? It immediately flew into the air and whipped at Han Fei with its tail. Haha! Do you think Im afraid of you? Han Fei kept flashing and at the same time, he said to the giant hawk behind via voice transmission, Bird, lets kill this dragon together. You take its body, and Ill take the lotus. In Han Feis view, a hawk and a snake were natural enemies. Without his help, the hawk had no chance to eat the dragon. Hoooooo! The dragons roar resounded for thousands of kilometers, and the green dragon rushed at Han Fei. When he was only 10 kilometers away from the lotus, the dragon arrived. F*ck so fast? BAM! Han Fei felt his soul shake as the dragons tail whipped him. His face turned pale immediately. Nine Mansions Dragon Seal! Law of gravity! The dragons tail buckled, but it still touched Han Fei. He was tumbling on the pond like a dart, flying more than a thousand meters away. Pu! Han Fei spurted a large mouthful of blood. He swallowed blood and spit. Sister Qin, I cant beat it! Jiang Qin ordered, Give me spiritual energy. Han Fei stretched out his hand and sent spiritual energy to her. However, at this time, the great hawk had come. Han Fei shouted, All, come down here! The Luo Xiaobai trio left the Sky Swimming Falcon, and the next second, the giant hawk flapped its wings, and a gust blew. Han Fei, the falcon, Jiang Qin, the giant hawk, and the dragon formed a circle. Han Fei was speechless. Sister Qin, I never knew I could fight an advanced Law Enforcer! Jiang Qin took a breath. Unfortunately, I had planned to steal the lotus, but I failed. Is the bird with us? Han Fei nodded. Jiang Qin was speechless. No wonder it is so obedient. Now there were three forces! Although Han Fei and the others were nothing in the eyes of the green dragon and the giant hawk, the Sky Swimming Falcon could be regarded as a big shot here. Chapter 927 - A Master Thief Han Fei cast several Divine Healing Techniques on himself and Jiang Qin. Luo Xiaobai wanted to come to help them, but was rejected by both Han Fei and Jiang Qin. What level was Luo Xiaobai now? She was only an intermediate Hidden Fisher. How could she fight the dragon? However, at this moment, the three of them were not in danger. At least, now, whether it was the giant hawk or the green dragon, they had no time to pay attention to these small potatoes. Han Fei said to the giant hawk via voice transmission, Bird, what do you think of my proposal? Isnt it good for both of us? At this moment, a string of data emerged in Han Feis eyes. Green Swimming Dragon A dragon transformed from a green snake. It often absorbs the essence of the heavens and earth, it understands the way of the heavens, and gains a trace of dragon inheritance. Its strength is infinite, up to 20 waves of power; its claws are sharp, which can tear Divine weapons; its scales are tough, comparable to low-quality Divine weapons. When the dragon chants, ones soul will be shaken, and it is difficult for the weak to bear it. 68 Legendary Dragon Soul Shock 63,258 points A great tonic, good for every part of the body. Dragon scales, dragon tendons, dragon horns, dragon gall, dragon ball, dragon teeth, dragon blood Seeing the data, Han Fei frowned. The dragons body is comparable to a low-quality Divine weapon. How can I stab through its body? Snowmourne? As for the giant hawk, it was also a headache to Han Fei. Sky Survey Golden Hawk One of the fastest birds of prey in the sky. It likes to fly to the sun and grows up bathing in its heavenly fire, so it can mobilize heavenly fire. It hates water and doesnt like rivers or lakes. Its feathers are as sharp as low-quality Divine weapons. 66 Legendary Skyfire 63,258 points A great tonic, good for every part of the body. Feathers, sharp beak, sky tearing claws, fire feathers, demonic pill, golden bead Wow, the hawks body is comparable to low-quality Divine weapons as well! But I only have a low-quality Divine battle suit. How can I fight the two? Han Fei was worried. After all, his Feather Suit of Wind couldnt even resist the Sky Swimming Falcon! The Sky Swimming Falcon was only a level-61 legendary creature. Although it was a legendary creature, its level was too low! Han Fei asked, Sister Qin, what are we going to do? The hawk dislikes water. Wed better make them fight each other. Jiang Qin frowned. They wont fight before we make a move. Han Fei took a look at the Sky Swimming Falcon. Let the falcon fight them first? But he didnt want to send the falcon to death because he wanted to take it as his spiritual contractual beast. Besides, the falcon was only more than 30 meters long. Compared to the golden hawk, it was just like a baby. He was certainly no match for the dragon! Dad Daddy While Han Fei was struggling, his heart suddenly did a flip as a voice sounded in his mind. Who is calling me? Im only 18 Wait, Han Fei quickly glanced in Forge the Universe and found that Little Black and Little White had upgraded successfully. Han Fei was overjoyed. They are back! Thank God! He summoned Little Black, but didnt let Little White come out. Even if Little Black and Little White had successfully upgraded, they were only level-50, still almost 20 levels lower than the hawk and the dragon However, Little Black could steal things in stealth mode! His purpose was to get the Heaven Heart Lotus! The Ancient Sounding Snakes was level-66, the same level as the Sky Survey Golden Hawk. If it werent for the 40 catties of Poison God, he wouldnt have been able to kill it. This time, he didnt have any Poison God. Even if he had, he wouldnt be able to kill the hawk and the dragon. Han Fei muttered, Sister Qin, take the others away. Let me grab the lotus flower. I will meet you in front of the city. Jiang Qin frowned. No, you cant handle the two. Even a peak-level Law Enforcer might not be able to kill them. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and looked at the golden hawk that was flapping its wings, and whispered, Sister Qin, Im just bluffing. The golden hawk is not a fool. It will cooperate with me. Trust me, I can steal the lotus. Jiang Qin looked back at Luo Xiaobai and the others. Retreat, retreat to the other side of the mountain. Hum! The Infinitely Water came out, setting off surging waves. This was for the golden hawk to see. Han Fei activated the Million Knife Art and countless daggers rolled together like a long serpent, cutting at the dragon. Hoooooo! The dragon roared and Han Fei hurriedly stuffed mint leaves into his mouth. Kill! Han Fei was stunned when he saw a scarlet word Kill appear in front of Jiang Qin. If he remembered right, wasnt this Chu Linyuans law? But hadnt Jiang Qin re-cultivated from scratch? Why could she still use it? Jiang Qin had no time to explain, but pounced at the Green Swimming Dragon. Tweet~ The hawk looked at Han Fei and the others and then at the Sky Swimming Falcon. Han Fei secretly scolded, Is this bird implying that we should lead the attack? Come on, youre level-66, but the falcon is only level-61! Dont you feel ashamed? Even so, he had no choice but to charge forward. Swish! The Sky Swimming Falcon shot out, and the countless daggers swept like a flying dragon, while the Kill law released mighty killing intent. Only at this time did the Sky Survey Golden Hawk make a move. It soared into the sky and clawed at the green dragon. Roar~ The dragon roared, and Han Feis seven orifices bled and his brain had a stabbing pain. Even Jiang Qin vomited blood. In the distance, the Luo Xiaobai trio, who were flying to the other side of the mountain, staggered at the same time. Each squirted blood, but didnt dare to look back. Ah! Bird Meteor Punch Jiang Qin: Luo Xiaobai and the others: Han Fei kept using the Sacrificing Punch and the fist marks all over the sky smashed against the green dragon like missiles. But the dragon swept them away with its tail and even its scales were intact. However, it wasnt entirely useless. Many scales were dented by Han Feis punches. Besides, Little Black took this opportunity to swim towards the Heaven Heart Lotus. Hoooooo! The dragon jumped out of the water while fighting against the countless daggers transformed from the Infinitely Water, dashing all the way to Han Fei. Swish! Han Fei suddenly disappeared, and the Sky Swimming Falcon took the opportunity to claw it, tearing off dozens of the dragons scales and a piece of flesh and blood with both claws. Hum! The dragon body shook, and the falcon was sent flying. As for the attack from the Sky Survey Golden Hawk, it was blocked by the green dragon. But the Kill seal was very powerful, crushing dozens of scales and a large piece of flesh and blood from the dragons tail. But the five or six meter-long injury was almost negligible compared to the dragons huge body. Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked. From the sky, the dragons huge tail slammed down. Sh*t Flash Flash Flash Like two little chickens, Han Fei and the Sky Swimming Falcon harassed the dragon from the side. From time to time, Han Fei used the Infinitely Water to poke the wound of the green dragon. Several times, the green dragon was so pissed off that he tried to kill Han Fei first. Had it not been for him evading so fast, at this moment, he would have become a patty of flesh and blood. Jiang Qin was injured again, but Little Black had already run under the lotus leaf. However, there was a spiritual barrier protecting it. If he hit the spiritual barrier with Snowmourne with all his strength, it would probably break. Han Fei deliberately flashed his back to the Heaven Heart Lotus, biting a spiritual fruit in his mouth before punching at the green dragon. Hoop~ The dragon tail whipped at him again, and once again, Han Fei used the law of gravity. Then with the force of the collision, Han Fei flashed and appeared a few kilometers away. Then, he swung Snowmourne at the Heaven Heart Lotus. In a twinkling, the green dragon was furious and swept its tail at him. BAM! Han Fei was sent flying backward and was caught by the Sky Swimming Falcon. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk rushed up to fight the green dragon. The impact of their fight tore through the void, and feathers and scales flew all over the sky. Han Fei suddenly shouted, Sister Qin, come up! Lets go! Jiang Qin was taken aback for a moment. When she saw Han Fei appear beside her, she immediately looked at the Heaven Heart Lotus, only to see that as the water rippled, the Heaven Heart Lotus was gone. Come here! Hoooooo! The green dragon almost exploded with anger. It originally planned to whip Han Fei away with its tail, but Han Fei turned out to take the chance to break the spiritual barrier. It couldnt understand that there was nothing there. How did the Heaven Heart Lotus disappear? But injured by the hawk, the dragon couldnt chase Han Fei. If distracted, it would be easy to be killed by the damn bird. The angry roars of the dragon resounded for thousands of kilometers. But Han Fei was escaping at full speed. Riding the Sky Swimming Falcon, he caught up with the Luo Xiaobai trio only half an hour later. Han Fei shouted, Come on! Lets go! After a while, the green dragon appeared in the sky, chasing him. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk didnt attack the dragon with its full strength, but only provoked it from time to time. Obviously, it was very unhappy with Han Feis early escape. Han Fei vomited several mouthfuls of blood on the birds back. He hurriedly cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and stuffed all kinds of spiritual fruit, energy fruit, and soul fruits into his mouth. Cough Sister Qin, lets grab something else next time. This is a legendary creature! Jiang Qin frowned and looked at Han Fei. I know what youre capable of. You can recover at most half an hour later. But, where is the Heaven Heart Lotus? Han Fei stretched out a hand. Here! Jiang Qin said crossly, There should be 18 lotus seeds in the Heaven Heart Lotus, but why are there only 9 left? Oh? Really? Maybe I lost them in the fight. Jiang Qin said in a huff, The lotus seeds are better used for alchemy. Grandpa can use them to refine the Heaven Heart Pill. Taking the pill is better than taking the lotus seeds directly. Forget it, you can keep it in case Im killed before we get back. Le Renkuang said leisurely, Well, I have to remind you, if we dont run faster, youll be killed right away. Le Renkuang pointed behind him. More than 50 kilometers away, the dragon and the bird were whooshing over side by side, apparently targeting them. Chapter 928 - Sky City Han Fei didnt feel surprised at all that the dragon and the hawk were chasing them. He stole the Heaven Heart Lotus and fooled the hawk. Of course they would be angry! However, Han Fei didnt panic. He said lightly, Lets go down when we cross this mountain and get to the other side. After a while, when the two were only about 30 kilometers away, Han Fei and the others suddenly flew out of the mountains. However, beyond everyones expectations, instead of a land of vegetation and jungle, it turned out to be a plain of wilderness, like a meadow with not many trees. What caught the eye first was that the land was like a painters palette. It was like a collage composed of plots of different colors connected together. Han Fei released his perception and found that there were many large jar shapes in the ground or in the forest. Some lay across the grass, some half-buried in the earth, and some were slanting up to the sky. It all looked very weird. Jiang Qin muttered, The legendary Bone Jar Plain actually exists Han Fei was surprised. What? Jiang Qin glanced back, and after making sure that the two were still far away, she explained, I dont know much about it. However, when humans found the Scattered Stars Island and landed, they found a Bone Jar Plain. It is said that it was used to commemorate and bury those who died in wars. These bone jars are where they were buried. Han Fei said in surprise, So its a graveyard? Le Renkuang shivered. Are there any undead creatures here? Jiang Qin nodded slightly. You are right. Because who died here were all cultivators, after they died, a large number of ownerless souls dissipated. Some strong masters bone jars will unconsciously absorb ownerless souls and eventually become undead creatures. Luo Xiaobai asked simply, Do they have a pre-mortem consciousness? Jiang Qin shook her head. No. These people who died in the Bone Jar Plain have nothing to protect, so they would have become very vicious after becoming undead creatures. It is said that during the first battle on the Scattered Stars Island, six Law Enforcers died in the Bone Jar Plain. Han Fei screamed, Will they come out during the day? Whatever, lets fly down first to see if the dragon and the hawk dare to come in Jiang Qin was slightly worried. What I am worried about right now is not the dragon and giant bird behind us, but how we can get back to the place where we came? Zhang Xuanyu said, Does the underground city have other exits? Jiang Qin shook her head. I dont know. Maybe there is, maybe not. The seal of this place is not simple. It was probably set by a super-strong master in order to guard this world and prevent the strong from entering. So, if there is no other exit, we can only go back the same way. Han Fei said leisurely, Well Will a teleportation array work? Suddenly, Jiang Qin and the others all looked at Han Fei. What do you mean? Han Fei said, I mean the kind of teleportation array that Junior Uncle Faceless once set. I can draw it, but I havent tried before. Give me some time and maybe I can make it work. Zhang Xuanyu pinched Han Feis neck and said angrily, Why didnt you tell us this earlier? We wouldnt have needed to run and fly so hard, but could have transferred to the underground city with the teleportation array! Han Fei flexed his neck and said, You wish! How can you be transferred to a place where you havent been? If you dont have a direction, God knows where you will be sent to! Han Fei suddenly thought of the den of the Shadow Fierce Cat. Maybe he could take it as a coordinate when he went back. Forget it, when he got rid of the dragon and the hawk, he would only try short distances. The Sky Swimming Falcon rushed to the Bone Jar Plain, and Han Fei asked, Sister Qin, its daytime now! Will anything come out of these jars? Jiang Qin shook her head. I dont know. But I hope not. Han Fei grunted. If they come out, I may not be able to escape! However, having said that, Han Fei still rushed over without hesitation, and when he was 100 meters away from the ground, he flew forward. On the weird plain, there were few creatures. Even if there was, they were weak. This proved the horror of this area. Han Fei turned around and shouted, Bird, you cant blame us! We cant beat that big snake. Can you stop chasing me? However, the golden hawk suddenly spoke, I should have a share of the treasure youve just gotten. Han Fei and the others were dumbfounded. Can this bird talk? Jiang Qins face changed slightly. Damn it, many legendary creatures can talk. Then that green dragon Then, they heard the green dragon roar, Im gonna kill you. Everyone: Han Fei immediately responded, Brother Bird, if you want the treasure, I can give you some. But, even so, this big dragon wont let us go. So how about you killing it? Then Ill give you half of the lotus. The Golden Hawk responded, Id rather kill you. Zhang Xuanyu immediately shouted, Sister Bird, please let us go. We can help you kill it next time we come! Han Fei: ??? Zhang Xuanyu said, Judging from its voice, I think its female. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at him. Then why dont you seduce her with your pretty face? Le Renkuang scoffed. Stop it. What should I do? Han Fei pondered for a moment. Their speed is not much faster than ours. What else can we do? Run! In the sky, three white lines left long marks. After half an hour, the distance between the two parties was no more than 10 kilometers. The green dragon roared, and everyones soul was shaking. Han Feis spiritual energy was continuously infused into the falcons body. Soon, they had passed thousands of kilometers. Han Fei turned around and sneered. Great, Big Snake, if you cant kill me this time, Ill definitely kill you. And you, Stinky bird, now youve really pissed me off! Your enforcing law is sky fire, right? Come on, burn me! The Sky Survey Golden Hawk was a little surprised. How do you know? Han Fei sneered. I know a lot. Hey, dragon, where did you get a trace of dragon soul? Such little power is not enough to kill us, OK? The green dragon was slightly stunned wondering how he knew this information. Jiang Qin and the others also looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei said, They have shown their abilities, so of course, I can tell what theyre capable of. After that, Han Fei communicated with the falcon, Your soul is only temporarily controlled by me. At this moment of life and death, you can only burn your blood and accelerate, and then I will let you go Come on, make a decision. Otherwise, I will let you die first. Han Fei had tried to control the falcon to accelerate, but failed. Han Fei continued, Is there a city ahead? As long as you get us there, I will let you go. Hum! Just after Han Fei said this, the falcon suddenly accelerated, their speed soaring by more than 30%. Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, How can it still speed up? Le Renkuang exclaimed, Does this bird know that it is going to die? Its giving a final push! Jiang Qin was also taken aback, but she immediately shouted, Since it can accelerate, make it fly higher. Han Fei smiled and said, Its not dangerous yet Suddenly, Han Fei felt that some bone jars began to tremble slightly. He immediately shouted, Sister Qin, well be safe once we get to the underground city, right? Tweet! The golden hawk said, Youre not going to run away. The little falcon cant last long. Han Fei responded, I dont need it to last long. Dare you follow us into the city? After another half an hour, Han Fei and the others could vaguely see a giant city floating in the air more than 500 meters away. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, A floating island? Including Jiang Qin and Han Fei, everyone was stunned. Why is there a floating island here? Suddenly, Jiang Qin shouted, No, the floating island cant be so small. How can it be so small given that its called a city? Its not even as big as the Heavenly Water Village. Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei said at the same time, This entire space is a floating island. Han Fei immediately said, The forests, grasslands, rivers, mountains, and Bone Jar Plain we walked through Are actually all on the floating island. However, for some reason, this place has fallen, and only this small part of it stays in the air. Buzz A few dozen kilometers away, the green dragon roared, Go to hell, all of you! Han Fei responded, Shut up! Follow us if you have the guts! On the floating island, they saw a tangible barrier, which was like a blue light. The falcon glided around the floating island, and soon, their eyes lit up. They saw an archway with two words written on it: Sky City. Jiang Qin shouted, There is a square full of cracks! Lets check it out. The falcon sprinted. However, with a bang, Han Fei and the others flew up and fell onto a platform. The falcon couldnt get in at all. It was blocked outside by the barrier. Han Fei frowned when he saw that the green dragon and the golden hawk were approaching. Han Fei said to the falcon, I really wanted to let you go, but if I let you go now, you will die. So I can only help you to be reborn! Maybe we can become great partners in the future Collect! Chapter 929 - Bone Yard Han Fei had no guilt for collecting the Sky Swimming Falcon. After all, he was almost killed by this bird. If he hadnt worn the Feather Suit of Wind, he would have been seriously injured. Seeing the falcon suddenly disappear, Zhang Xuanyu and the others looked at Han Fei with weird expressions. Dead again? They still remembered that the Wolf of Playfulness disappeared like this too. They were really surprised. How many secret skills did Han Fei have that they didnt know about? But Jiang Qin was only slightly surprised, and didnt pay too much attention. The green dragon and the golden hawk also wanted to come in. After all, Han Fei and the others were so close now, they wanted to have a try too. However, as soon as these two beasts were ten kilometers away, a shocking knife light smashed through the void. Everyone quickly raised their heads, only to see a dry corpse standing in the archway. The corpse was burning with soul power, soul flames were beating in his eyes, and the weapon glinted with a cold light in his hands. Intruders, die. The knife slashed out and shattered the void, and the dragon and the hawk were seriously injured and shed blood in the sky. They quickly fled, bleeding along the way, which stunned Han Fei and the others. They felt a chill down their spines. How strong was this person? Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. Its him. Han Fei nodded slightly. Wasnt this corpse the strong master he met in the tunnel of corpses? All of his power came from his soul. It seemed that the souls of the entire tunnel were absorbed by him. At this moment, the corpse looked at Han Fei. Here, it is dangerous. Han Fei bowed to him and said, Senior, have you recovered? The corpse shook his head stiffly. Once you enter the city, no one can help you. Han Fei asked in surprise, Senior, may I ask where the Bone Yard is? This persons eyes were burning with flames. This is the Bone Yard. Han Fei immediately took a breath. Here? The Sky City is the Bone Yard? Jiang Qin looked at Han Fei. Do you know each other? Han Fei nodded. I met this senior on the ancient battlefield. Jiang Qin said slowly, It turns out that we dont need a Sea Token to enter the Bone Yard! With that said, Jiang Qin suddenly took out a Sea Token and threw it to Han Fei. Take it! Han Fei: ??? Jiang Qin explained, If we dont need a Sea Token to enter the Bone Yard, then the Sea Token must be related to the Sea Quelling Painting. Take it, but then youll bear more danger. I believe in you. Han Fei was astonished. Sister Qin, youve got a Sea Token too? Jiang Qin said, Not only me, but many people have one, including Chu Linyuan and Wang Dashuai. Unfortunately, we are separated from them. But it doesnt matter. You just need to remember that you must get the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei gasped in surprise. Me? Jiang Qin nodded. Yes, only you. In the entire Thug Academy, you alone have this opportunity. Han Fei was surprised. Why? Jiang Qin shook her head. Because of luck. Only those who are lucky can acquire this chance. Luck? Han Fei frowned. He remembered Old Han once said he had good luck. Was it because of this that he bet on him? Han Fei said, Doesnt that mean that other people who have the Sea Token also have luck? Jiang Qin nodded. Yes For example, the Cao Familys luck doesnt lie in Cao Tian, nor Cao Jiaren, but Cao Qiu. Yue Shier from the Empyrean Waterfall has great luck. Many strong masters of the big clans in the Thousand Star City even forcibly change their childrens luck. But you are different. You are exceptionally lucky. This is what Grandpa said. Han Fei sighed. What the hell? Its a matter of luck to get the painting? Thats a bit absurd! Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said, Feifei! Although I dont quite understand it, you are indeed lucky. Le Renkuang nodded hard. This can be seen from the Wind God Pearl. Luo Xiaobai looked at Jiang Qin. Senior Sister, if a person who doesnt have this luck forcibly takes a Sea Token, will they die? Jiang Qin nodded slightly. Very likely Luo Xiaobai nodded and said, Then what can we do in the Bone Yard? Or, how can we help? Jiang Qin thought for a while. There is no way we can help But since you can enter the Sky City, at least there will be some opportunities. But, what is an opportunity? No one knows. It may be dangerous inside and we may die, but this is the path of the strong, paved with bones and blood Le Renkuang sighed. Well, then well just look for our own opportunities instead of scrambling for the painting. Jiang Qin looked into the distance. We must be the first to arrive Before she finished speaking, the corpse suddenly said, Are you sure? Someone else has entered Jiang Qins face changed slightly. Is there anyone faster than us? Han Fei immediately asked, Senior, is it a young man dressed in white who runs very fast? The strong nodded slightly. Yes! Luo Xiaobai said, Ye Baiyu? Han Fei nodded. Except for him, I cant think of another person who could have gotten here so quickly. Jiang Qin frowned slightly. OK, lets enter the city. Han Fei took a breath. Yes, Ye Baiyu had already entered. They couldnt delay any longer. In any case, the Sea Quelling Painting could decide who would become the king. The Thug Academy wanted it, Old Han wanted it, and the entire Thousand Star City wanted it. He had no reason to give it up! Since both Old Han and the Thug Academy bet on him, he couldnt let them down! Han Fei immediately took a breath. Lets go! Han Fei looked up at the strong master. He wondered why this person appeared here and guarded the city. Maybe there was some secret to it? But he had no time to think about it now. The spiritual barrier rippled like water, and Han Fei took the lead to step into it. The scene immediately changed. From the outside, it was a normal city. But when they came in, what they saw was corpses littered on the ground and dilapidated houses. There was only one road. At the end of the road, there were ten thousand steps leading up to the sky. At the top, there seemed to be a temple. Han Fei asked, Sister Qin, there is only one road! And why so many steps Suddenly, Han Fei looked back only to find that he was alone and there was no other person here. Jiang Qin, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang had all disappeared. Han Feis pupils shrank. They came in together, so why was he alone here? Was this the so-called opportunity? He came here to contend for the painting, but they were here for their own opportunities! Hum! He just had to walk up these steps! It wasnt the first time for him. Han Fei tried to use his perception and found that his perception disappeared. He tried to summon Little Black and Little White. Fortunately, they both responded. Han Fei suddenly remembered that he hadnt seen what changes Little Black and Little White had after their breakthrough. So he hurriedly checked them out. Then his eyes widened. In his eyes, information emerged. Spiritual Beast. Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Theyre the descendants of the mysterious primitive Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other wont die. Level-50 Mysterious 10 million points Omnivorous. They can swallow anything. Supreme Yin Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body, Combination The black fish is not visible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. 2,602 points Han Fei was stunned. What does this combination mean? Huh! Whats the difference between fusion and combination? Is there a big difference between the two? Daddy Little White was like a fish elf with shining scales on her body, and she kissed Han Fei affectionately on the cheek. Han Fei couldnt help laughing. My baby girl can finally speak. Thats great.. Hey! Little Black, say something. Little Black fell on Han Feis left shoulder, looking a little lazy, and said stiffly, Dad Dad Hahaha! Good boy, you did a good job just now. Han Fei was pleasantly surprised, but now was not the time to chat. He asked, Girl, do you know what will happen after you use combination? Little White shook her head, and when Han Fei looked at Little Black, he shook his head too. Han Fei didnt mind it. Anyway, it had to be a powerful ability. Although he didnt plan to try it here, he could guess what it was about. Fusion meant that Little Black and Little White attached to him and gave him some of their abilities. Combination, as the name suggested, had to be a deeper integration. Either he would gain more of their abilities, or He would become something different. Maybe a fish, or another species. In any case, it could do good for him. Crack~ Suddenly, there was a small noise. Han Fei frowned and looked around, only to find that the bones on the ground were shaking and some bones were gathering. Oh! What is this? Chapter 930 - Ren Tianfei? On the road, all the bones were aggregating. In the distance, there were already bones slowly swaying to their feet. Han Fei immediately put away Little Black and Little White, ran past the bones, and ran towards the front steps. It doesnt make sense. Can these bones also climb stairs? The road seemed to be only more than 20 kilometers long, but as Han Fei started to step out, the bones were gathering faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of bones blocking his path. Han Fei was not afraid and punched out. Hundreds of skeletons shattered again in an instant. Huh! So weak? With such little strength, how dare you stand in my way? Han Fei smiled. If this was all the danger in the Bone Yard, that would be ridiculous! Therefore, Han Fei judged that the real danger was definitely not these skeletons. However, this idea only existed for about two minutes because at the forefront, tens of thousands of skeletons were gathering and gradually became a huge skeleton creature. The upper part above its chest alone was already more than 20 meters high. In his eyes, large tracts of faint blue soul fire were gathering. Heh! I knew it wouldnt be that simple! If there was no serious danger, how could it be called the Bone Yard? Without its lower half appearing, the big skeleton clapped his big hands and rushed towards Han Fei. As he clapped his hands, tens of thousands of skeletons followed him. Just because you are big doesnt mean youre invincible! Boom The Art of Invincibility was activated, and Han Fei punched around, like a bright sun piercing the dark clouds, bringing light to the world! In mid-air, the bone tide was shattered, splashing everywhere. The huge skeleton was smashed by Han Feis fists. However, the bones seemed to be endless and gathered again. The strength of this big skeleton was slowly increasing. Just now, it was only at the level of a junior Hidden Fisher, but now it was already an advanced one, and its power was rising by the minute. OK, I quit this game. Im going to climb the stairs now. As soon as the Phantom Glass Wings spread, Han Fei flew in the air with a swish. But at this moment, the scene changed again and the bones converged into a tornado, blocking in front of Han Fei. There was only one road, and Han Fei had to pass it. Overlord Technique! With the Art of Invincibility, Han Fei was afraid of nothing! Even if he couldnt beat this big skeleton, he wouldnt flinch. Anyway, this road was only 20 kilometers long. Han Fei rushed into the storm, absorbing the wind with the Phantom Glass Wings, and blasting one hole after another in the tornado. Han Fei suddenly felt a tingling in his brain, and his soul seemed to be attacked. How dare you ownerless souls attack me? Youre exactly what I need now. Han Fei forcibly disentangled some soul fire from his soul, surrounded his body with it, and shouted, Soul Gathering! Immediately, a large swarm of souls flocked to the soul fire. In a moment, the soul fire suddenly grew several times bigger. And in Han Feis soul perception, various messy images appeared. Almost for an instant, Han Fei seemed to feel the lives of many people, and he was almost lost. Sh*t, these ownerless souls are so impure! However, at this moment, the Demon Purification Pot shook slightly, and a large amount of impurities were removed, which made Han Fei feel much better. Han Fei was shocked. Does the Demon Purification Pot have this function? And then he was wondering how Ye Baiyu survived these ownerless souls. Did he have some special treasure to protect his soul? Dragged by the soul fire, the ownerless souls turned into a small soul fire storm. Han Fei took the opportunity to blast through the bone tornado and ran out. Behind him, three masses of soul fire followed, leading three long ribbons of ownerless souls behind. Its so ridiculous, isnt it? I havent climbed the steps yet, but its already so dangerous! Han Fei hooked his soul fire with the Void Lines and quickly ran to the front of the steps. Then he found that on the first step, there was a person sitting Oh no, to be precise, a corpse sitting. The skeleton tornado behind him had stopped chasing him, and the ownerless souls also calmed down. The Demon Purification Pot oscillated slightly, slowly removing the impurities from the three masses of soul fire. Han Fei picked up an energy fruit and stuffed it into his mouth, looking at the corpse. Why are you sitting here? To block the way? However, what made Han Fei somewhat depressed was that the person sitting on the first step looked a bit familiar. Different from the corpses he had seen, this person was not dry. It seems that his soul was gone, and his complexion was a little yellow. Besides, the clothes on this person didnt look ancient. Huh! Is he one of the people who came last time? The Sea Quelling Painting appeared only 300 years ago. This guy was probably one of the people who came here to look for it. At this point, the skeleton had disappeared as if what he experienced just now was just a test. The Demon Purification Pot filtered these ownerless souls, which were then collected by Han Fei. Seeing that there was no danger and the skeleton didnt seem to want to move anytime soon, Han Fei wanted to take the time to synthesize his fourth contractual spiritual beast. This time, he had caught only legendary creatures. The five legendary creatures were the Ghost Eel, Tree Lobster, Ghost Water Poisonous Frog, Wolf of Playfulness, and Sky Swimming Falcon. If they were synthesized, he would probably get something very powerful! Synthesize! After waiting for a long time, Han Fei found that the Demon Purification Pot didnt move at all. Huh? It cant be! Is it because there are more than three? But why could I put them into the Demon Purification Pot? Synthesize. Still no response. Han Fei frowned. Then why should I catch these things? Han Fei couldnt help sighing. He was really disappointed. At this moment, Han Fei saw the vine leaves of the Demon Purification Pot moving. However, they stopped immediately. Huh! Wait a minute Continue to synthesize. Han Fei noticed that the vine leaves moved again. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Could it be related to the vine leaves? The Demon Purification Pot now had only two vines. And he had three contractual spiritual beasts. Did it limit the number of his contractual spiritual beasts? Han Fei pondered. There is a vine on the Leafless Tree. Ill see if I can synthesize a new contractual spiritual beast after getting that vine. After the series of battles, his power had completely exceeded 7 million kilograms, and was going to reach 8 million, but it was still not enough. It only showed that he made breakthroughs too fast before. Holding the Blood-Drinking Knife in his hand, Han Fei slowly walked towards the skeleton. At the same time, looking up at the steps, he didnt find Ye Baiyus figure, so he was very puzzled. When Han Fei was 10 meters away from this person, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He rubbed his eyes. What? Is that Ren Tianfei? Han Feis eyes almost popped out. The last time he saw Ren Tianfei, he was such a mess. But now, the one he saw had a resolute look and an upright sitting posture, with his hands resting on his knees seemingly casually, but it felt completely different. He looked quite dignified! Han Fei frowned. Is Ren Tianfei already dead? Han Fei wasnt so sure. This Ren Tianfei he saw the last time was actually just two drops of his blood essence. It didnt mean this old guy was still alive. Old Ren Old Fool Ren Tianfei didnt respond, sitting there like a sculpture. Han Fei stepped forward and stopped in front of Ren Tianfei, but he still didnt respond. So Han Fei extended a finger and poked him only to find that the body was so hard that it really felt like a stone. Han Fei blinked. You dont even have a weapon or a battle suit. Old fellow, are you fake? Han Fei calculated the timing. Ren Tianfei only made 99 Sea Tokens, and the painting was left here more than 30 years ago. But what if Old Han lied? The Sea Quelling Painting was already here over 300 years ago, or Ren Tianfei had also joined in the war more than 30 years ago. Looking at the corpse for a long time, Han Fei got bolder. He sat beside Ren Tianfei and put a hand on his shoulder. Hey, you couldnt have died! I still have the map you gave me! I still want to loot the Zhang Family in the Thousand Star City together with you! However, Ren Tianfeis body gave no response at all, so Han Fei said leisurely, Forget it, no matter if you died or not, I can still cultivate the third level of the Indestructible Body Art. Perhaps there will be a fourth, fifth, or sixth level Oh, your body feels so hard. You must be a dummy. Im going to climb the stairs. Han Fei suddenly became more confident. Since Ren Tianfei was guarding here, he, the heir to the Indestructible Body, should be able to take everything here, right? At least, he was the most qualified one! With this in mind, Han Fei suddenly got up, ignored the corpse, and walked onto the first step. However, as soon as he set his foot on it, Han Fei Disappeared. And the finger of Ren Tianfei, who had been motionless, suddenly twitched slightly. Chapter 931 - I, Myself Am Invincible Han Fei looked around blankly. Arent I climbing stairs? Why am I here? With previous experience, Han Fei was very afraid that he may have teleported back hundreds of years. He didnt want to go through what happened in the Heavenly Desolate City again. And why was he in this damn place? Isnt this the Bone Jar Plain? Jiang Qin had said that six Law Enforcers had once died here! Han Fei released his perception and found it still didnt work. He looked up and only saw clouds floating in the sky as if everything was real. Huh! Is this a test? Han Fei frowned. He wasnt sure whether this Bone Jar Plain was the one he had just flown over or some similar place. If it was, this was the only route to go to the Sky City. Would he be discovered by others? Of course, what he was afraid of was not the people passing by. Han Fei was confident they couldnt kill him. At the moment, the most dangerous things were those big jars. Those jars were like big tanks. Some littered on the ground individually, and some were piled up together. He wondered what was in them. Since Im already here, lets check them out. Enforcers are not omnipotent! Besides, I also have the law of gravity I should be no weaker than them. Cheering himself on in his mind, Han Fei strode towards a single jar that lay on the ground. When he looked inside, he found a corpse curled up inside the jar. From its body size, it had to be a child. Huh? If there is no danger here, where does the danger come from? Han Fei snapped his fingers and thought of the divination technique, but immediately shivered. I feel the danger all around Han Fei turned around and looked. But there was nothing but the jars! Suddenly, his heart did a flip. His body twisted in an abnormal posture, and a black shadow flew past his side. Han Fei hurriedly stepped back and shouted, Little Fatty, attach. Then to his shock, in the jar he just checked, a corpse was standing. It was the kids corpse! Hiss! Han Fei gasped in horror because he saw one body after another crawling out of the jars and standing on the jars. Looking around, corpses were everywhere. F*ck! So this is why its called the Bone Jar Plain! His Phantom Glass Wings spread, but Han Fei didnt move, nor did the corpses. However, he found that among all the jars, a corpse in the distance was looking at him. It looked like a real person. However, the man didnt move either. He just stood there quietly, looking at him. Haha! What are you looking at? Han Fei shouted, What? Do you want to gang up on me? Can anyone say something? Then he saw that the kids corpse who were closest to him, only five or six meters away, had already pounced towards him. Not only the child, but other corpses also rushed over. There were adults, children, old people, men, and women BAM! Han Fei smashed the kids corpse with a punch, and his eyes were cold. Who else? Han Fei felt as though he hit a piece of steel. The opponents body was tough, but its strength was only equal to that of a junior Hidden Fisher. Boom! Boom! Boom! Han Fei kept punching in all directions, sending many corpses flying. With the power of more than 7 million kilograms, he could easily crush ordinary advanced Hidden Fishers. Boom! Boom! Boom! Han Fei didnt use the Art of Invincibility, but every punch he made carried an invincible momentum. He found that everyone was moving except for the person looking at him. Therefore, Han Fei ran straight at that person. At the same time, he tried to capture the man with the Void Lines. However, he found that these people had no souls at all and couldnt be caught by him. Thats weird. Theyre really just a bunch of corpses. Half an hour later Han Fei was full of killing intent. There were no fewer than 3,000 corpses destroyed by him. Among them, the strongest one was equivalent to an advanced Hidden Fisher. However, under the bombardment of punches, the opponents simply had no power to fight back. But Han Fei was tired! This meant that every time he shot out a punch, he had to use a lot of energy for the burst of power. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei flashed and broke through the siege, releasing a lot of clones to fight the corpses. Han Fei shouted, You know what, I dont want to fight. Hum! Under the terrifying gravity, all the corpses around Han Fei lay down. These unconscious corpses could do nothing except use their instinctive resistance. Han Fei flexed his neck and wrist and walked forward step by step. Even he himself didnt notice that every time he took a step, the footprints behind him turned golden, and the fearless momentum on him increased a bit. Han Fei said as he walked, If the so-called Bone Jar Plain and Bone Yard only have such little power, how can they stop so many people? Suddenly, an icy voice sounded, You are wrong! Hum! Han Fei suddenly discovered that the law of gravity had failed. This made him frown. He tried to use the law of gravity again, but it didnt work. My power? Han Fei sneered. Even if I cant use the power of law, so what? Do you think these corpses can stop me? The golden fist marks blasted out, and the corpses along the way were all shattered. Han Fei felt that the long-existing bottleneck of the Art of Invincibility had loosened, and many images appeared in his mind. Huh! No! Han Fei was surprised to find that the images in his mind showed the strong master fighting on different battlefields. It was very similar to what he was facing now. His mind was full of enemies and battles. It seemed that there was no end to the battle. Where was Ye Baiyu? Han Fei didnt know. If he was on the Bone Jar Plain, would Ye Baiyu be here too? Han Fei was sure he had a Sea Token too. Then, there was only one answer: different people would encounter different scenes after they walked up the steps. He was fighting on the Bone Jar Plain, while the others were probably in other scenarios. Han Fei didnt know what he was fighting. The corpses? And why was he fighting them? Whats the point of it? Three hours later. Han Fei started to put energy fruit in his mouth. However, the corpses rushing from all directions didnt decrease at all as if they were endless. One day later. Han Fei felt that his arms were sore, and his reaction time was no longer as fast. Many corpses were already able to touch him. However, he had activated the Indestructible Body, so even if he let them attack him, they wouldnt be able to kill him. For some reason, Han Fei suddenly dropped his hands, letting the corpses attack him. One punch, two punches A hundred punches, a thousand punches. Han Fei was knocked to the ground and suddenly saw his footprints. Why did the footprints glow with a golden aura? BAM! Sending these corpses flying with a powerful punch, Han Fei found that there were footprints along the way, which all had a golden glow. A road? Han Feis heart did a flip: was this his road? But that was not right! What did it mean? Was his road one of fighting? Before, when he was in the Abyssal Chasm, he seemed to have seen his road. The road was very narrow, and there were endless sea creatures ramming at him. However, on the current road, he just punched, punched, and then punched. Was this his destiny? Now Han Fei had forgotten that he was fighting. He just subconsciously punched, attacked, and walked forward. He was thinking, What kind of road am I taking? It was said that after the realm of Hidden Fisher, with each breakthrough, one would have huge changes. This had been proven by his increase in strength. But for a long time, he was a little confused about his own path. From the first combat skill he had learned, to his cultivation of knives, fists, bows, footwork, seals, and even swords There were so many things that he had learned, so many that he sometimes forgot some of them. When he had just become a Hidden Fisher, he felt that he should learn as much as possible and then work out a way to integrate them, like what Zhang Xuanyu did, to carve out a road of his own. Han Fei believed that if Zhang Xuanyu was climbing these steps, it would be easy for him to go to the top. But Zhang Xuanyu wasnt as lucky as him. Because of that, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt contend with him. But since he had great luck, why was it still so hard for him to choose his own road? He wanted to create a combat skill of his own, a knife technique because he was best at using knives. But how could combat skills be a road? Then Han Fei thought of the Cosmic Sword. He should have refined this sword long ago. However, every time he thought of it, he just wanted to put it off and had been putting it off until now. Now he couldnt help wondering why he didnt want to refine it yet Han Fei suddenly discovered that he seemed to have been instinctively resisting it. Han Fei subconsciously threw out a punch, smashing a corpse into pieces, and muttered, Is it my fists? The road of invincibility is a road in itself, isnt it? No, fist techniques are just a combat skill. Why is the Art of Invincibility a fist technique? Suddenly, the images in Han Feis mind stopped abruptly. Han Fei stopped subconsciously. At this moment, he forgot that there were corpses around him, but strangely, the corpses didnt attack him. He shouted, Yes! Why is the Art of Invincibility a fist technique? This is the road of that person. He opened up the road of invincibility with his fist technique. But the fist technique is his fist technique, and invincibility is not something relating to combat skills. Suddenly Han Fei raised his head. Invincibility is invincibility. What does it have to do with combat skills? I am invincible myself. The Blood-Drinking Knife appeared in his hand, and he brandished it randomly as the golden knife light flashed across and all the bones were shattered. Han Fei took the golden seal again. The golden glow dazzled and cleared the way through. Then he pulled out the Cosmic Sword and slashed, and a golden light glared. Then he used stick techniques. Han Fei raised his head, his momentum soaring. Invincibility is just pure invincibility. Im invincible no matter what combat skill I use. Im invincible because of me! Crack! With a crisp sound, the sight in front of Han Fei suddenly changed, and he returned to the steps. However, now he was standing in the middle of the steps. Looking down, he could see the fake corpse of Ren Tianfei, and looking up, there was no obstacle anymore. Han Fei smiled. Invincibility is not a technique. I am invincible. I am invincible with whatever combat skill I use. In an instant, the traces of Art of Invincibility in Han Feis mind disappeared. He had finally mastered the Art of Invincibility. It could also be said that the Art of Invincibility had disappeared. With this epiphany, Han Fei felt that his strength had been improved in all aspects. He had had an epiphany about his realm. Han Fei clenched his fists. In terms of strength, he had already had the power of 8 million kilograms. Step by step, Han Fei walked up the steps. Without hindrance anymore, he reached the top in a moment. At this moment, Han Fei saw a person Ye Baiyu. Chapter 932 - Devil Change The moment he saw Ye Baiyu, Han Fei knew why. Ye Baiyu pursued speed. This was his road. Therefore, Han Fei didnt see Ye Baiyu when he came in. Because he knew what his road was, he could reach the top quickly. At this moment, Han Fei had guessed why so many people from the Empyrean Waterfall had come here. They were here to find their roads. However, Han Fei didnt know how many of them had a Sea Token. Without the Sea Token, they wouldnt be able to see these steps, not to mention set foot on their own roads. At this moment, Han Feis mind had never been so clear. He was about to embark on a road of invincibility. No one could stop him from advancing on the road. He would be invincible, now and in the future. At this moment, the barrier to the Law Enforcer realm had been broken, which meant that when he was breaking through to become a Law Enforcer, there would be no barrier for him. Of course, this didnt mean Han Fei was already invincible. But in his own spiritual world, he was already invincible. On the basis of self-invincibility, what he should do and learn was completely up to him. As for what law he would enforce, Han Fei had already got a clue, but he was still considering his options. Ye Baiyu looked back at Han Fei and was surprised. You made it up? Han Fei grinned. Yes. Ye Baiyu took a breath. You found your road so easily? Youre really a genius. I think we should not be enemies. What do you think? Han Fei smiled. Oh, but I think we are. Have you given up on the Sea Quelling Painting? Ye Baiyu said, It has nothing to do with whether we are enemies or not, right? Whoever grabs the painting takes it. Without hostility to each other, were not enemies. Han Fei sneered. In this place, whoever tries to contend for the painting is my enemy. Ye Baiyu frowned. Han Fei, arent you too overbearing? Han Fei smiled. Am I? Ye Baiyu was a bit angry. Yes! We all have the right to contend for the painting. It depends on our own abilities. Do you mean I should surrender it to you even if I grab it? Han Fei laughed. First of all, I dont think you have a chance to grab it. Secondly, even if you grab it, youll have to give it up. Ye Baiyu was furious. Han Fei, do you know what you are talking about? You are making the entire Thousand Star City your enemy. Han Fei disdainfully said, So what? Those who contend for this painting are all my enemies. Han Fei looked up at the temple-like building. In front of the building, there was a transparent barrier, and Han Fei said casually, You have come so early but havent entered yet It seems that you cant get in, am I right? Ye Baiyu retreated to the side, taking a defensive stance. Han Fei, I have already tried. To enter here, you need a sufficient number of Sea Tokens. Im afraid we cant enter for the time being. Han Fei smiled. Then why dont you give me your Sea Token and let me in? Ye Baiyu also smiled. I knew someone would try to snatch it, so my Sea Token has been taken back. This is the trick of the designer to prevent someone from snatching others Sea Tokens. If you dont believe me, you can take out your Sea Token and have a try. Han Fei frowned. As he turned over his palm, a Sea Token appeared in his hands. It trembled slightly, flew up from Han Feis hand, and merged with the spiritual barrier. Han Fei felt it a pity that Ye Baiyu arrived one step ahead and handed in his Sea Token in advance. Han Fei wasnt sure if the first person to hand over the Sea Token would have some advantage, so he looked at Ye Baiyu. How many Sea Tokens do you have? Ye Baiyu was taken aback for a moment. Of course one. Sea Tokens are extremely rare. Its very lucky to be able to get even one. What do you mean? Han Fei smiled. Okay, I think Im luckier than you. Han Fei was relieved to know that Ye Baiyu only had one Sea Token. Although he wasnt the first to come, he had more Sea Tokens! He flipped his hands again, and two more Sea Tokens appeared and flew towards the barrier. Seeing this scene, Ye Baiyu widened his eyes. You You have three? Han Fei grinned and looked at Ye Baiyu meaningfully. Cant I have three of them? Now, give me a reason not to kick you out. Either you go down these steps, or I will send you down. Ye Baiyus eyes flickered. Han Fei, dont go too far. In terms of strength, I am not as good as you, but are you faster than me? Han Fei grinned. Try me! The moment he said this, he flashed past like a phantom without even unfolding the Phantom Glass Wings. The speed was so fast that even Ye Baiyu was shocked. Swish Swish Swish Ye Baiyus body shuttled like white light, and Han Fei like a shadow. Dozens of minutes later, Han Fei frowned slightly. Although his footwork had been greatly improved, he still had a big gap from this guy in terms of speed. However, Han Fei didnt panic. As soon as he activated the Overlord Technique, his speed skyrocketed. Han Fei stretched out a hand and almost caught Ye Baiyu. The latter was horrified and activated a sect method to double his speed. Ye Baiyu shouted, Han Fei, although I dont know why your speed has become so fast, dont forget, my family has been famous for its speed for thousands of years. You cant catch me. Han Fei frowned and suddenly stopped. He felt that something was wrong with the Overlord Technique. Ignoring Ye Baiyu, Han Fei checked it and was surprised to find that the speed of the Overlord Technique had dropped from 8 times to 7 times. Huh? Why is this? Hmm! The power of the Overlord Technique depends on the strength of the user. Ive just had an epiphany. Could it be that my strength has increased too much, leading to an increase in my strength, but a weakening of the power of the Overlord Technique? Yes, that must be the case. The Overlord Technique, after all, is only heaven-level, mid-quality. Ultimately, the efficiency of this technique decreased because I have become stronger. However, Han Fei smiled coldly. It only required 30 million points of spiritual energy to deduce the Overlord Technique, and he had more than enough spiritual energy to do so. Seeing Han Fei no longer chasing after him, Ye Baiyu heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Han Fei stopped because he found that he couldnt keep up with him. However, he began to panic. Han Feis strength was horrible indeed. In his generation, no one was comparable to him. Besides, Han Feis peak speed just now reached 60% of his. This was unbelievable! He still remembered on the Steps into the Sea, his peak speed could surpass Han Fei by more than 10 times. Standing still, Han Fei muttered, Deduce. Ye Baiyu frowned as he found that Han Feis spiritual energy fluctuated violently like a wave. Does Han Fei still have a secret method? Han Fei even tilted his head and glanced at him. His meaningful smile was a bit scary in his eyes. In fact, Han Fei found out that Ye Baiyu was no longer comparable to him in speed. Once he activated the Agility of Wind, coupled with the Overlord Technique, it was possible for him to catch Ye Baiyu. The only good thing that Ye Baiyu still had was the Star Teleportation Technique. After a while, the Overlord Technique was deduced, and new information emerged in his mind. Devil Change Remarks: A secret method, which uses huge energy as a sacrifice to summon the devil. It can increase the users combat power by many times in a short time depending on the level of the user. Current improvement: 10 times Disadvantages: The stronger the improvement, the more energy consumption. If the energy consumption is too large, the bodys potential will be overdrawn. Deduced Art: N/A Deduction consumption: 0/100 million When Han Fei saw the information, he was stunned. What does the overlord have to do with the devil? It wasnt because there was a devil in the name, but the name seemed a little creepy and sounded as if the guy who had created this method was demonized. However, Han Fei didnt care about it. Seeing the 10-fold increase, he was very excited. If his current strength was increased 10 times, he might even have a chance to beat the green dragon. Although he was still a lot weaker than the dragon, at least he would have the power to fight back instead of running for his life. After a long time, Han Fei grinned. I say it again, leave on your own terms, or should I kick you down? Ye Baiyu frowned. Han Fei, do you have to be such a jerk? Besides, you cant catch me! Hum! Activating Devil Change, Han Fei felt his body swell and terrifying power came upon him. At the same time, he was a little irritable. Han Fei disappeared and his speed surged, which stunned Ye Baiyu. Ye Baiyu instantly activated all his secret methods. However, he was astonished to find that Han Feis speed was much faster than before! For a time, before the temple, two shadows flickered. Because the speed was too fast, it seemed that there was no one here at all. After a while, Han Fei saw that Ye Baiyus breath was a little unstable, which could be the reason for the lack of spiritual energy. Immediately, he shouted and his speed was pushed to its limit. BAM! Just when Han Fei almost caught Ye Baiyu, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down and hit Han Fei. Ye Baiyu freaked out. How can this b*stards speed become so fast? It doesnt make sense! No one can be faster than the Ye Family people. This is common knowledge in the Thousand Star City! If it werent for the sudden lightning strike, Ye Baiyu felt that he would have been caught by Han Fei. Han Fei had long been accustomed to the power of lightning. Now being bombarded, he was only a bit out of breath. An electric arc flashed in his flesh and blood, but it was not unbearable to him. However, he wouldnt be able to catch Ye Baiyu now! Ye Baiyu said, Han Fei, it seems that fighting is not allowed here. Humph! Then let me try again. A moment later, when Han Fei was about to tie Ye Baiyu up with the Void Lines, another lightning bolt struck down. This made Han Fei feel helpless. What a dumb rule! Recovering from the shock once again, Ye Baiyu burst into laughter. Haha! Even God helps me! Han Fei, come on, hit me! I wont run away, come on Han Fei curled his lips. Lets see how long youll be laughing! Chapter 933 - All Arrived The temple glowed green and waves of water rippled out. Han Fei tried putting his hand on the spiritual barrier and found that the barrier was extremely soft, without any resistance. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt move forward even an inch. Standing on the steps, he looked down and could vaguely see a black spot, which was probably Ren Tianfeis fake body. Han Fei said, When you came up, was there a person sitting on the steps? Ye Baiyu wondered, What? I met no one when I came in. Huh? Han Feis eyes suddenly narrowed. What does this mean? Han Fei asked, When you climbed the steps, didnt you see a skeleton on the steps? Knowing that Han Fei couldnt hurt him, Ye Baiyu said casually, Did you see anyone there? Except for the steps, there was nothing. Haha, maybe you are being targeted by some creatures here. Han Fei frowned. How can this be possible? Wasnt Ren Tianfei just sitting there? Even now I can still see a black spot. Is it an illusion? No, Ye Baiyu doesnt have to lie to me. It must mean that different people see different things in this place Han Fei said, What can you see when you look down from here? Ye Baiyu said, Steps Like a road. Ye Baiyu was attracted by Han Feis topic and said, Are you worried what we see is different? Actually, this is just the beginning. If you cant even get through this, you wont be eligible to grab the painting. Han Fei sat on the steps, motionless, and ignored Ye Baiyu. If Ren Tianfei doesnt exist, why do I see him? Or, maybe he exists, but Ye Baiyu cant see him? Han Fei pulled out his fishing rod. Anyway, Ren Tianfei was not far away. He could hook Ren Tianfeis fake body and pull him over. However, then he found that he couldnt cast out the fishing line at all. You cant cast it down? Ye Baiyu was also surprised. It seems that we have to wait! Han Fei was speechless. Then why did he hurry here? He might as well have grabbed more resources outside first. There were so many good things in the Sky City! Since there were various kinds of weird creatures here, there must be some treasures too. It was a pity that he spent almost all of his time on the road. After grabbing the Sea Quelling Painting, he would take some time to search this city for treasures. They waited for a whole day. Here, day and night were almost the same as in the outside world. At this moment, there was a bright moon and sparkling stars in the sky, looking quite beautiful. At this moment, a person suddenly appeared on the steps. Shier? Han Fei couldnt help but let out a cry of surprise. He had thought that the next would be Cao Qiu or Cao Tian, but he didnt expect Yue Shier to be so quick. When Yue Shier saw Han Fei, he was also overjoyed. Han Fei! Youre so fast? Ye Baiyu hummed beside him. Im faster than him. Yue Shier glanced at Ye Baiyu and shook his head slightly. I dont know you. Now Han Fei knew that this dude was definitely not that simple. He flew over the mountain, but how did Yue Shier come over? Fly here as well? How did he solve the big bird in the sky? Han Fei had a good impression of Yue Shier. He wasnt clear of his real strength, but he was a simple and honest person and seemed to be trustworthy. Han Fei said, Shier, have you seen anyone else? Yue Shier said, Nameless was with me. He should be coming soon! Han Fei said, It shouldnt be difficult for Nameless. But, Shier, Im really curious about what road you took? Yue Shier smiled, but didnt answer. It was understandable. Han Fei didnt continue to ask but said, Alright! Since Nameless is coming soon, lets eat a hot pot! Ye Baiyu couldnt help licking his lips. He had tasted hot pot. However, before he spoke, Han Fei said, I dont know you well. Dont join us. About half an hour. When the soup boiled in the cauldron and the fragrance wafted, another figure appeared on the steps. Nameless saw Han Fei and Yue Shier at a glance and was slightly surprised. Then he walked over and sat down silently. In his opinion, it was normal for Han Fei and Yue Shier to have made it here. He knew their strength. Han Fei glanced at Nameless and handed over a pair of chopsticks. We have waited for you for a long time. Lets get started. Nameless said lightly, Wait for Qing Chen. He should be coming soon. Han Fei was stunned. Qing Chen? Is this sluggard so strong? Can he be the fifth person to arrive? The next minute, Qing Chen appeared on the steps. Seeing them, he shouted, Thank the sea gods, Brother Han, have you already cooked a meal? Come on, count me in Han Fei was speechless. Dont tell me there is still someone behind! I dont want to wait anymore. Qing Chen was taken aback for a moment. What does it have to do with me? I dont care if there is anyone behind me! Wow, it smells so good. Im starting to eat! In a short while, four people from the Empyrean Waterfall had arrived. This stunned Ye Baiyu. Are the people of the Empyrean Waterfall so strong? Han Fei had just picked up a piece of fish meat when he saw a blue light flying by, entering the spiritual barrier. Han Fei had just seen this scene. This was what happened when a Sea Token entered the spiritual barrier. However, no one appeared on the steps. This showed that someone had failed. Nameless asked, A Sea Token? Han Fei put some fish meat into his mouth and mumbled, Yeah! It seems that someone has failed. Nameless and the other two took out their Sea Tokens at the same time, and then the Sea Tokens turned into blue light and entered the spiritual barrier. Qing Chen smiled and said, No wonder you are waiting here. It turns out that no one can enter until all Sea Tokens enter the barrier. Watching them talking and laughing, Ye Baiyu who was isolated couldnt help but snort. Han Fei, didnt you just say that all the people coming here were your enemies? Why are you eating with your enemies? However, the Qing Chen trio didnt care at all, especially Qing Chen who was eating happily and mumbling, Who is this guy? Han Fei smiled. Hes from the Ye Family in the Thousand Star City. Qing Chen couldnt help laughing. The family that escapes the fastest? Tsk, how is he even here? Ye Baiyu was pissed off. What are you talking about? Nameless faintly glanced at him. He is right. Last time, a Ye Family person challenged me but couldnt even stand a single attack. Its really Shameful. Ye Baiyus face turned green with anger. What are you talking about? Your sword wouldnt even be able to touch me! Han Fei said, Come on, Ye Baiyu, dont try to sow discord among us. Yes, I said that. Now the three of them are all my enemies. But why cant I eat with my enemies? Its none of your business. Qing Chen laughed. Thats right, its none of your business. At this moment, another person came. It was actually Cao Jiaren. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Wasnt it said that the Cao Family bet on Cao Qiu? Why did Cao Jiaren arrive first? Cao Jiaren frowned slightly when she saw them, and then glanced at Ye Baiyu. However, she didnt say anything but walked to the side and sat cross-legged. At midnight, people arrived one after another. Youye, Ning Jingyao, Li Luoluo, Wang Dashuai When Wang Dashuai saw them, he immediately smiled kindly. Little Junior Brother, youre really fast! Han Fei glanced at Wang Dashuai and immediately asked, Where is sister-in-law? And Senior Brother Chu and Senior Sister Mu? Have you seen Tang Ge? Wang Dashuai said, Bai Lu didnt have a Sea Token and cant come up. I didnt see Linyuan. He should be coming soon. By the way, Tang Ge may not come. His little wife gave me his Sea Token. At this moment. Swish! A green light shot into the spiritual barrier, but no one came onto the steps. This was the sixth time that Han Fei had seen such a scene, which meant that he had six fewer competitors. Han Fei was surprised. You said Mu Ling gave you her Sea Token? Why? Wang Dashuai smiled shyly. She said she gave up but couldnt find you, so she just gave it to me. I didnt see you either, so I brought it up. Han Fei smiled. Tang Ges wife is not bad! When the morning dawned, there were as many as 60 people here with 12 people who failed. There were more than 20 people from the Empyrean Waterfall. This made Han Fei a little speechless: there are really so many talents in the Empyrean Waterfall! There were about 10 of them who Han Fei knew well, but now they were all his enemies, which made Han Fei feel somewhat helpless. When the 82nd person came up, it was Cao Qiu. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. I underestimated Cao Qiu! This guy had found his own road! Wasnt he determined to be a great inventor? Was his road the one of invention? Since Cao Qiu could come up, it showed that he was quite talented and was actually not as timid and fearful as he appeared. He should be careful of Cao Qiu. However, at this moment, there was only one person left. Of the 99 Sea Tokens, 16 of them flew over automatically. At this moment, there were 82 people here, so there was only one left. Just after Cao Qiu, a person appeared on the steps. Han Feis heart trembled when he saw this man. F*ck! Come on! Han Feis eyes flickered. This person seemed to be the young version of Ren Tianfei! At this moment, this person also took a look at Han Fei without any expression. But Han Fei was 100% sure that this guy was Ren Tianfei! This guy was just the dummy sitting on the first floor. Now he had used some special means to come up. And he looked exactly like a real person. Chapter 934 - Sea Quelling Painting Little Junior Brother, whats wrong with you? Is there a problem with that person? Chu Linyuan had already come up. However, Mu Qingchuan didnt come up because she didnt have a Sea Token. And Chu Linyuan and Wang Dashuai came up for nothing but to help Han Fei. Han Fei shook his head. No problem. Lets just wait for the spiritual barrier to open. Everyone looked at Ren Tianfei because he was the only one who didnt speak. Some people couldnt help being curious because they had never seen this person before. Someone said, Do you know this guy? Where is he from? Someone shook his head. No, he seems to be from the Empyrean Waterfall. But the people from the Empyrean Waterfall were also curious about him. Li Luoluos eyes widened. Hey, hey! I feel that this person seems to be very powerful, but why is he the last one to come up? Youye smiled faintly. He knew he would attract the most attention if he came up last. Chu Linyuan said, Little Junior Brother, remember, from now on, be careful. Even if its me and Dashuai, if you find that we are not right, dont have any contact with us. When necessary, you may treat us as enemies Han Fei frowned. Is it that horrible? Chu Linyuan said solemnly. Yes, you must take it seriously. I didnt tell you about some things before lest our thinking limits you. In fact, the Sea Quelling Painting is not just a painting, and the danger here is not normal. Youll find out when you see it. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Seriously? Chu Linyuan nodded. Very serious. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Chu Linyuan seemed very serious. He would just roll with the punches. No matter what the secret of the Sea Quelling Painting was, he would find out. When everyone looked at Ren Tianfei, the guy chuckled. Do you want my Sea Token? Its simple. On the way here, my Sea Swallowing Seashell was smashed. Now I want ten thousand catties of spiritual spring and ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid, a low-quality Divine battle suit, a low-quality Divine long stick, 10,000 high-quality spiritual stones, 1,000 energy fruits, and spiritual energy fruit each OK, thats all. Someone was dumbfounded. Is this guy an idiot? What does it have to do with us that his things are gone? Does he think we are stupid? A sect disciple shouted, Are you out of your mind? Why should we give these things to you? Yang Deyu yelled angrily, You must be crazy! What are you going to do if we dont give them to you? For a while, everyone was outraged. They had never seen such a shameless person before. Only Han Fei figured out the reason almost instantly. When he came, Ren Tianfei was close to death. He had been sitting there because he had nothing on him. Han Fei could be sure that the last person to come was robbed by Ren Tianfei and probably had been killed by him. He came up last after snatching that persons Sea Token. Because of the restrictions here, no one could attack him, so he could unscrupulously demand whatever he wanted now. This old fox! Han Fei was shocked. Ren Tianfei is really a cunning fox! Why didnt I think of this? If it were him, he would have just given Ren Tianfei whatever he demanded. But Han Fei didnt understand why Ren Tianfei didnt ask him for these things in the first place. Ren Tianfei smiled and said, Then I wont take out my Sea Token. Bite me! Anyway, without my Sea Token, you cant do anything I dont mind. Lets just wait here. Ahhhhh! Im gonna kill you. Yang Deyu jumped up in a rage, chopping at Ren Tianfei with an axe. However, Ren Tianfei was just picking his ears, his face full of disdain. Boom! A bolt of thunder smashed down, directly smashing Yang Deyu to the ground. Ren Tianfei smiled. Oh! Why are you kneeling down to me? You dont have to be so polite. Puff! Han Fei couldnt help but laugh, he said to Ren Tianfei via voice transmission, Why dont you ask for more? Ren Tianfei didnt even look at Han Fei, but a voice rang in Han Feis head, Idiot, do you think others cant hear your voice transmission? Its no use asking for more. Everything I need is in the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei. ??? For a time, several people looked at Han Fei. However, no one said anything, and Han Fei didnt know what they were thinking. Han Fei threw out 1,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid and said, Look at you, arent you descendants of big clans or disciples of major sects? Why are you stingy about these trivial things? Cant you scrape these things together? Ren Tianfei reached out, took the mass of Spirit Awakening Fluid, and swallowed it. See, there are still some sensible people here. What about the rest of you? He said lazily, I will give you ten seconds time to consider. After ten seconds, Ill charge double. For a while, most people looked gloomy and wanted to kill Ren Tianfei. But the thunder reminded them of this damn rule. If Ren Tianfei didnt take the initiative to take out the Sea Token, other people couldnt do anything to him! Suddenly, Gong Yue Han said, I can give you 5,000 catties of spiritual spring. Suddenly, some people realized that those who gave out their resources first could choose what to give. Who would be willing to give out Divine weapons? Cao Jia said, Ill also give you 5,000 catties of spiritual spring. Sun Mu added, 500 spiritual energy fruits. Zhang Wen was about to say he would give out spiritual spring but Cao Jiaren got ahead of him, so he immediately shouted, I can give 2,000 high-quality spiritual stones! The others quickly followed them. Ill give you 1,000 high-quality spiritual stones. I can give 300 energy fruits. Me, 300 spiritual energy fruits. Finally, when there were only low-quality Divine weapons left, everyone looked at Zhang Wen. Zhang Wen was speechless. Why are you looking at me? Ive given him 2,000 high-quality spiritual stones! Li Heiye said, Brother Zhang, your family is the richest. You should give him the Divine weapons he wants. Li Baizhou echoed, Yes, Brother Zhang, dont be stingy. Zhang Wens face turned black, and in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, Fine, Ill give him a low-quality Divine battle suit. Suddenly, Ren Tianfei pointed to Cao Tian. Hey, you. Yes, you. Give me your gloves, I dont want a long stick anymore. Cao Tian frowned but then gave an honest smile. Do you know me? Ren Tianfei chuckled. The Cao Family! The clans good at fist techniques in the Thousand Star City are only the Cao Family and Chen Family. I guess you are from the Cao Family. Are you giving them to me or not? Just as Han Fei suggested, now he demanded more. The honest smile disappeared from Cao Tians face. He reluctantly threw his gloves to Ren Tianfei. The latter took them casually and rubbed them to erase Cao Tians soul mark. Seeing this, many people were shocked: this man is quite strong. Han Fei couldnt help admiring Ren Tianfei. This is really a unique way of robbing! The victims even scrambled to give him what he wanted. I should learn this trick for future use. After receiving all he wanted, under the angry stare of the others, Ren Tianfei reached into his clothes and a Sea Token appeared in his hand, which then turned into a flash of blue light and flew into the spiritual barrier. Chu Linyuan said to Han Fei in a voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, be careful of this person. Hes really cunning. Han Fei thought, If I tell you this guy is actually a Venerable expert, will you be scared to death? He heard from Old Han that Ren Tianfei was once a Venerable expert but was beaten disabled by someone. So he couldnt be just a Hidden Fisher. Ren Tianfei made this dummy sit here for decades or even hundreds of years. How could it be an ordinary dummy? Buzz! Buzz! Buzz~ The spiritual barrier began to ripple and then disappeared. Like a flash of light, Ye Baiyu had already pushed the door of the temple open. However, the next second, Ye Baiyu was sent flying backward. A terrifying force shook him back. At this time, a painting scroll slowly flew out of the door, floating in the air. Someone was overjoyed. The Sea Quelling Painting! Yang Deyu jumped up, reaching out to grab it. Chen Aochen punched the air, Mo Feiyan swung her whip out, and more than 20 people took action at the same time. Boom Boom Boom Boom Bolts of lightning fell one after another, and all of these people stiffened and plunged to the ground. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. These idiots! If the Sea Quelling Painting could be obtained in this way, why did we take so much effort to come here? Someone shouted, Everyone, this is not the time to grab the painting. Lets wait for a while. Yang Deyu cursed, F*ck, how dare it hit me? Im gonna tear it up! Han Fei said leisurely, OK, do it then. Show me. Yang Deyu glanced at Han Fei. Humph! Han Fei, you have offended a lot of people here. Dont be so arrogant. I can fight you for 500 rounds. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Cut the crap, OK? Yang Deyu snorted, swearing in his heart, Im gonna kill you one day. In mid-air The scroll opened, the golden brilliance was overflowing in the sky, and the clouds dissipated. The scroll was up to three meters tall and was unfolded inch by inch. After the golden light dissipated, Han Fei saw rolling mountains, surging rivers, billowing oceans, flowers, birds, fish, and insects And the painting was still opening Then everyone saw a floating island with a peculiar shape, prominent edges and corners, and pedestrians on it. In the upper half of the Sea Quelling Painting, there was also a dense starry sky. When Han Fei saw the starry sky, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The stars in the painting should be arranged in disorder, but in that painting, there were 28 constellations and 36 stars. In the vast galaxy, there were still many other stars that seemed to be messy but were actually arranged regularly. In the painting, there was almost everything: scenes of mountains, rivers, forests, water, and fire It was hard to imagine there were so many mysteries gathered in a single painting! But in this painting, everything was very harmonious, like a painting of a whole country. Han Fei took a breath. He understood. The Sea Tokens were the key to open the Sea Quelling Painting. When the key opened the door, all beings could enter the painting. Chapter 935 - Professional Painting Examiner Everyone was dumbfounded. They all lived on the ocean, on the floating island, but had never seen such a painting. Zhai Shun from the Mountain Sea Pavilion said, At first sight, I can tell this painting is extraordinary. Chu Xun from the Grand Void Academy sneered. Youre telling me. If it was ordinary, why would we be here? Next to Han Fei, Qing Chen smacked his tongue. It seems that the better-looking things are, the more dangerous they are. This always seems to be the case Han Fei nodded slightly. I think the same. Why dont you give up? Ill help you take the risk. Qing Chen: Chu Linyuan sighed. The scene is too grand. It shows that the world in the painting is huge. Li Luoluo said, Ah! This painting itself is a treasure, but how can we get it? Youye smiled and said, Dont you know yet? Well have to go into the painting and find the thing that can control this painting before we can take it! Nameless pointed to a mountain peak and said, This peak looks really impressive. Ning Jingyao scratched his head and said, Why arent there any knife-like peaks? Everyone was looking at the painting, including Han Fei. But he was looking at it from a different perspective. The array of stars he saw was weird and was almost all-inclusive, but he thought there must be something wrong with it. He tried to enter the star map with an array but failed. In particular, what was the relationship between the floating island in the painting and the star map? Most people were looking at the floating island. In most peoples minds, where people gathered, there would be treasures. Almost everyone thought the key to the painting was the city. But Han Fei thought that the key to the painting was definitely not only this city. He regarded this painting as a landscape of mountains and rivers. However, if it was a landscape of mountains and rivers, why was it called the Sea Quelling Painting? Suddenly, Han Fei paused. Was there a floating island back then? At that time, the ocean hadnt overtaken the land, and everything was living in harmony. Where did the floating island come from? Mountains, rivers, earth, the floating island, star maps, what is the relationship between these? Han Fei looked at the edge of the painting and found that this painting was actually not complete. Han Fei couldnt help thinking, Could there actually be many Sea Quelling Paintings? If there are, what would happen if all the pictures were put together? But Han Fei immediately laughed. How could it be so easy? A single Sea Quelling Painting is already a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. How could it be possible to put multiple Sea Quelling Paintings together? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Ren Tianfei. The latter still looked lazy and casual. He turned his gaze to the painting again, the golden light had disappeared, and the painting had been fully unfolded. The whole painting was 3 meters wide and more than 20 meters long. At this moment, it fluttered with the wind, like a jade edict descending from the sky. Swish! All of a sudden, a white shadow flashed. It was Ye Baiyu again. He dove into the painting. Ye Baiyus figure seemed to be thrown into the water and disappeared. Someone immediately shouted, No, we cant let him get ahead of us! Humph, the painting is mine. No one else can grab it. Lets see which of us has the best luck. Swish Swish Swish One person after another got into the painting, including Nameless, Youye, Li Luoluo, and others beside Han Fei. Almost in a minute, there were no more than 20 people left before the painting. Everyone else had entered the painting. Han Fei looked at Wang Dashuai and Chu Linyuan. Senior Brother, I dont think we will be together after we go in. So, please go in first! Chu Linyuan frowned and said, Little Junior Brother, what if we are in there together? Han Fei shook his head. Impossible. We will definitely not be together. We are fighting for a chance, more than the painting itself. Everyones luck is different, so it is impossible for us to be together. Chu Linyuan pondered. Okay, I will go in with Dashuai and explore the way for you. At the other end, the three of the Cao Family were still there. Looking at the painting, Cao Jiaren was in a daze, or to be exact, musing. After a while, seven or eight more people entered. Qing Chen shrugged. Fine, Im going in. Brother Han, take your time if you want to look at it carefully! Yue Shier scratched his head. I cant find anything special from the painting! Im going in it too! After a while, among the people still left here, Sun Mu gave Han Fei a faint look. Ill wait for you inside. Mo Feiyan looked at Han Fei and snorted. Dont trouble me anymore. Now there were only six people left. Han Fei, Ren Tianfei, the three from the Cao Family, and Gong Yuehan. Gong Yuehan came to Han Fei and asked, What are you looking at? Han Fei said leisurely, Do you think Id tell you what I was looking at? Oh, the ocean is full of water. Oh, that horse has four legs Gong Yuehan: Gong Yuehan was not stupid. Now she could still get an overview of the whole painting. But if she went into it, she would be like a drop in the ocean and lose her direction. Ignoring Gong Yuehan, Han Fei went to Ren Tianfei and nudged him, asking, Youve been watching the painting for a long time. Have you gained any insight? Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei with a smile. Even if I have, why should I tell you? Han Fei shrugged. Well, maybe I can correct you if youre wrong. Humph! After half an hour, Gong Yuhan seemed to discover something and got into the painting. At the other end, Cao Qiu waved at Han Fei and said, Han Fei, why arent you in? Han Fei chuckled. I still want to have another hot pot. Cao Qiu nodded. Ill eat with you! Han Fei said, Well, then I dont want to eat anymore Cao Jiaren had scanned the painting many times. She was sure that there was a problem with the starry sky, but could not find what the problem was. She was not an array master. She just intuitively felt that the starry sky and the earth seemed to be related. Less than half an hour later, Cao Jiaren seemed to say something to Cao Qiu and Cao Tian. Then she turned her head and glanced at Han Fei and Ren Tianfei, saying, Lets go in! When only he and Ren Tianfei were left here, Han Fei stopped pretending. Old guy, what does the star arrangement mean? You have studied it for more than 300 years. Dont tell me you have no idea. Ren Tianfei bared his teeth and looked at Han Fei. You know me? Han Fei put a hand on Ren Tianfeis shoulder. Old Ren, dont pretend. Youre Ren Tianfei, right? Come on, tell me what you know of the painting! Ren Tianfei smacked his tongue. I didnt expect that I would find a disciple like you. If I tell you all I know, what is your use? Han Fei sneered and said, What use am I? Of course, to create an ocean and become a king! Alas, you guys are too useless and I know Im the chosen one Han Fei said, So, the floating island in the painting is not the Thousand Star City, right? The stars seem to be arranged according to some array, which I dont know. In other words, the mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas in this painting are all corresponding to constellations and stars. If one wants to take the painting, he just needs to understand these stars. But there are still some things hidden in the painting. Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei in surprise. Oh? Youre quite smart. Keep speaking. Han Fei smacked his tongue. The painting is not important. The important thing is that there is a chance to become a king. Therefore, it is not important whether you can control this painting. There must be one thing in this painting that has nothing to do with the painting itself. Ren Tianfei couldnt help becoming serious. Not bad! Yes, compared to the chance of becoming a king, this painting is really not important. If you find the opportunity, it doesnt matter if the painting belongs to you or not. I came to this conclusion after thinking for a long time. Unexpectedly, you came to the same conclusion after such a short time. No wonder you could find my treasures. Han Fei chuckled. Im flattered. So, you have been visualizing it for more than 300 years now. What have you come up with? Ren Tianfei shook his head. At first I couldnt figure it out, but Im sure what were looking for must be very small and not a substantive object. I even thought about whether it would be a drop of water in the ocean? But then it would be impossible for me to find it. So, after thinking about it, I thought I still had to control this painting. Then, through the control of this painting, I could exclude the things that didnt belong to this painting, so that it was possible for me to find the opportunity. Han Fei said in a bad mood, So I still have to grab the painting first? Ren Tianfei chuckled. Otherwise, what else can you do? Han Fei said, The five elements in this painting are all complete, so the thing must be outside the five elements. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. If it is outside of the five elements, only the starry sky is left. But how can people reach the starry sky? Ren Tianfei shook his head. Humans cannot reach the starry sky. Even if the thing is in the starry sky, how can you get it? Yes, what he said was right. Ren Tianfei pointed to a star in the sky and said, Look, this star is hidden among the stars. If you dont pay attention, you cant find its subtle changes! It keeps flickering, and every time it flickers, it turns red! Han Fei frowned. Will it change color? Ren Tianfei nodded. In a moment, it will change color. After about half an hour, about an hour from the unfolding of the painting, Han Fei saw the star turn red and immediately took a breath. Thats it Ren Tianfei sneered. Yes, but what can you do? How can you reach it? These people ah Qin Yi could clearly deal with Chu Jiaojiao herself. She, Qin Yi, wasnt a saint, and those whom she had a vendetta against, she wouldnt let them go. But she had Wang Wenwen, who had a prince charming complex, and Feng Qingge, who had a sister complex, by her side. And now, she had Ze Ning, who also had a sister complex. All of them rushed to the front, trying to help her take revenge. She hasnt even taken action and the other party was already ravaged to the point of death. Clean your mouth! Its so smelly, did you eat sh*t? Since you dont know how to talk properly, I dont mind teaching you. Ive never met such a shameless person! Youre the one with wicked ideas, but when your scheme didnt go as planned, you pushed the blame onto others. Does your family know how shameless you are? Wang Wenwen was enrageddamn! Chu Jiaojiao was truly shameless. Soon, Wang Wenwen would find out whether Chu Jiaojiaos family knew about it or not. A woman with a tear-stained face crawled towards Qin Yi and tugged on the corner of her pants, Qin Yi ah, we were wrong, but weve been punished and are so miserable now. Please save us! Im begging you! Qin Yis body moved in a flash to dodge the womans hand, which the woman didnt expect Qin Yi to do. She didnt know where to put her hand and was a little awkward. And she also forgot to squeeze her tears out. Who are you? Qin Yi frowned. This woman looked very old. Her hair was a mess and Qin Yi could not recognize her; she just thought that the voice was quite familiar. Im Jiaojiaos mother ah. Im Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu told Qin Yi with tears in her eyes. Oh, its you. Qin Yi had a slight impression of Mrs. Chu. She was wealthy-looking but always condescending and liked looking down on people with a disdainful face. But the woman in front of her was very thin, had sunken in eyes, and wasnt as arrogant as she had been before. Its me, its me! I am aunty ah. Qin Yi ah, save us. We used to be from the same base before, and we know that we were in the wrong. Please save us. Mrs. Chus tears flowed nonstop, really wanting to leave this place. This was the devils hell ah. Chu Jiaojiao was young, and even if she wasnt very beautiful, she was fresh and juicy, and people were still quite nice to her. But things were different for hershe was old and ugly, the people here actually made her serve those old perverts and vulgar vagrants. Often, she had to accompany them all day just for a few supplies. They were so perverted, and she was now covered in wounds. If this went on, she was going to die here. But she was still so young, and she didnt want to die. So when she saw Qin Yi, she saw hope that she could finally leave this hell. Mom, Mom, could you please get a backbone? Why are you begging in front of her? If not for her, we wouldnt be in this state. You should kill her. Kill her! Chu Jiaojiao screeched, looking down on Mrs. Chus humble appearance now. She stood up straight, thinking that she was great. Look! Everyone was begging Qin Yi and trying to curry favor with her, but she, Chu Jiaojiao, wouldnt do that. She hated Qin Yi and only she dared to fight, not giving in to Qin Yi. Shut up! Mrs. Chu yelled at Chu Jiaojiao, her eyes red with anger. You dont want to leave because the people here are nice to you, but have you spared a single thought for your mother? How I have been living? Chapter 936 - Tree Spirit Pictures popped up in front of Han Feis eyes, and he had mixed feelings. He remarked, Old Ren, did you really never come up with a way of taking it out after you found it? Ren Tianfen snorted. I wouldve taken it if I could. Do you understand now? If you do, get inside! Han Fei rolled his eyes. How can I understand so quickly? I need to watch it longer. Han Fei truly wanted to watch it longer. In the pictures, apart from the distribution of stars, the coexistence of the five elements seemed to enhance them. If Han Feis guess was correct, the five elements were among the keys too. Huh? If all the stars fell down, they would form the Eight Diagrams, wouldnt they? Wait, who can possibly understand the Eight Diagrams here? Is it a coincidence? But there has to be Yin and Yang if there are Eight Diagrams But Han Fei didnt know anything about this! Ren Tianfen said, Its impossible for you to understand it just by watching. You have to get inside in order to comprehend it. Han Fei looked at Ren Tianfen. Youre not coming? Ren Tianfen smiled casually. Of course I am. Han Fei was quiet for a moment. How do I come out? Ren Tianfen said, Easy. Youll automatically come out in seven days. If you dont find anything in seven days, youll wait for next year! Han Fei gasped hard. He didnt know that he only had seven days! Ren Tianfen stepped forward. Ill go inside first. It depends on your luck whether or not you can acquire the painting. Fighting is not forbidden inside. Just kill whoever is from the Thousand Star City even if theyre so-called Heavenly Talents. Han Fei was lost for words. Thats easier said than done. Ren Tianfen said, Unfortunately, Ive been separated from my body for too long. But since you have an Indestructible Body, everything should be fine for you in there as long as youre not trapped by the Nine Sound Maze. Han Fei asked in surprise, Nine Sound Maze? Ren Tianfen said, Not everybody who enters the painting can come out. The Nine Sound Maze contains the nine sounds of the ultimate truth. Of course, there may be more sounds, but you can only hear nine of them in the painting. If youre caught in them, youll be caught in the painting. Not everybody will come out. Nine sounds? Are they related to Jiuyin Ling? Han Fei didnt think it was right. They were probably not related to Jiuyin Ling but the Comfort and Nature Technique Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the person that Jiang Qin had been looking for was trapped in the painting. Jiang Qin had always been searching eagerly, yet she gave away the opportunity to him. It seemed that she had high hopes for him! Thinking that, Han Fei said, Okay, Im going in. The moment Han Fei and Ren Tianfen stepped into the painting, Han Fei found that he was alone. As he expected, everybody who entered the painting would end up in a random location. This time, Han Fei didnt appear in the sky or the ocean. He showed up on a mountaintop next to a steep cliff. The view was quite magnificent. How splendid! The painting depicted a world where wind was blowing and stars were shining. Han Fei looked around. Did it mean anything that he appeared on this mountaintop? Wind was not among the five elements. Rather, it was one of the Eight Diagrams Han Fei rubbed his head. Wait, wait. He must not think that way. This wasnt his world. If he thought that way, there would be too much information he wasnt aware of, and it would never be possible to crack the secret of the Sea Quelling Painting. There has to be a pattern. Han Fei didnt start searching blindly. Instead, he sat on the cliff and considered what it was that he should look for here. Han Fei unconsciously performed divination. Then, he vaguely sensed something wrong about the place he was sitting. Huh? The spiritual energy is extraordinarily abundant here. This is a great spot for training Han Fei was quite amused. If he were an ordinary person, he couldve worked as a fortune teller with this skill. Wait a minute! Han Fei suddenly rose. He didnt come here for nothing. This was a great place for training, as well as a place where natural essence gathered. Is it luck? Han Feis eyes glittered. Right! The competition for the Sea Quelling Painting is one of luck anyway. If I gather other peoples luck, wont I dominate all the luck here? Han Fei thought something through. Getting to the bottom of it, he had to win. But didnt it mean he had to kill other people. That seemed to be the only way to take away their luck. He tried practicing the Void Fishing Art on the mountaintop. There was nothing special except that the training was faster and purer. Han Fei looked up at the sky. It was already dawn and the stars were dim. Nothing wrong could be seen. Hum! Han Fei jumped off of the cliff and unfolded the Phantom Glass Wings. Next to the cliff was a dense forest and swamp at its bottom. There were vine bridges that seemed to be built by humans among some trees. I must be in one of the forests in the painting. Considering the cliff, I must be the one close to the bottom left corner. Now that he had come in, he was no longer anxious. He didnt find the source of the problem even with Ren Tianfens guidance, so he probably had to travel across what was labeled as the Land of Five Elements. Han Fei remembered that there was a mangrove on the top left corner of the Sea Quelling Painting. He decided to check it first after he was done here. In the forest, to his surprise, Han Fei didnt find any strange beasts. He found some small fish swimming inside the water, but their levels were very low and they were similar to the big yellow fish. They had nothing special about them. The forest, on the other hand, was dim and quiet. Nothing could be heard except the flowing water. Vines dangled down from the trees that had been worn out by time. Han Fei summoned Little White and kept Little Black in Forge the Universe in case of any accident. Han Fei asked, Daughter, do you feel any special treasures here? Little White swam around Han Fei like a fairy. It left sparkles falling from its trail, which amazed Han Fei, as it indicated that the breakthrough was extraordinary! After only three seconds, Little White said innocently, Dad, theres a powerful vibe, but nothing dangerous. Powerful, but not dangerous? Han Fei instantly said with a smile, Take me there. If Little White said it wasnt dangerous, it couldnt be. Han Fei moved at full speed and came to the source of the powerful vibe shortly. At this moment, Han Fei opened his mouth and exclaimed, What a thick tree! In front of Han Feis eyes was a huge tree! Its diameter was probably above five hundred meters, which was shockingly thick. Also, the tree didnt look very tall, mostly because it grew inside a deep pit with one side against the cliff. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Tree Spirit A special and weird creature thats between a life and a law of nature. It loves serenity and contains infinite vitality. Its a symbol of life. 69 Legendary ??? Sweet Drizzle, Death Reverse Han Fei gasped hard when he saw Legendary. A level-69 legendary creature? This was not just any legendary creature; it was truly legendary! It was a top expert, comparable to a Law Enforcer, but was probably as strong as an Explorer. If human beings and other creatures in nature were to be compared, if they were of the same level, human beings were only as strong as the rare or exotic creatures. If the quality of a creature was legendary, only the Heavenly Talents among human beings could compete with them. However, they couldnt beat anything legendary at all. Only the once-in-a-hundred-year top Heavenly Talent could fight them. The case with the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was the same. Human beings of the same level as the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp could hardly beat it. At this moment, if this level-69 legendary tree was dangerous, Han Fei didnt think that he could beat it at all even though he had the invincibility skill, which wouldnt work on a target whose level was so high. Huh, a human being! While Han Fei was thinking, he heard an old voice. Han Fei instantly stepped back. Mr. Tree? Han Fei was quite adaptive. When he heard the voice, the very first thing he thought was that it came from this tree, like what happened with the Leafless Tree. An illusion appeared in front of the tree. He was an old man with white hair and beard and held a club. He was staring at Han Fei in a friendly way. Han Feis pupils contracted. The tree can turn into a human? He asked in surprise, Senior Tree? The old man waved his hands, and a wooden table and vine chairs appeared. He said casually, Human beings dont often come here Until recently. Han Fei asked in surprise, Who else came? The old man replied, Several men came a few decades ago. I offered some treasures to each of them. Han Feis lips twitched. You call a few decades ago recent? I wasnt even born yet back then! Han Fei saw a wooden teapot, and Spirit Awakening Fluid inside it. Han Fei was quite stunned. Wasnt it too much of a luxury to entertain guests with that? Chapter 937 - Fire Seed Han Fei picked up a cup of Spirit Awakening Fluid and remarked, Senior, is there a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid here? The old man chuckled. It is a law. Laws are everywhere in the world, but do you think there are a lot? Han Fei realized that Old Jiang was correct, and the Spirit Awakening Fluid was exactly a law. Otherwise, it wouldnt just disappear after it was drunk. Little White and Little Black wouldve died of indigestion if it were common fluid. Han Fei looked at the old man. Senior, this is a world too? The old man nodded. Someone created the sky, and someone created the earth. How could this not be a world? Han Feis pupils contracted, and he asked in shock, Are you saying that this world was created by someone? The old man nodded with a smile. Naturally. Han Fei instantly thought of the kings establishing seas. Why was it called establishing seas? Were seas created too? Han Fei asked in amazement, Senior, do you mean that the kings can create the sky, the earth, and the seas? The old man shook his head. I didnt say that. The kings can only establish seas. Creating the sky and the earth are beyond them. The old man looked at Han Fei with a vague smile. As a result, Han Fei had a horrifying speculation. The Sea Quelling Paintings creator might not be a king at all but an even stronger expert Han Fei thought of something. Ren Tianfen was certainly aware of that, but he never told him anything. If this world wasnt created by a king, it was only natural that treasures to become kings were hidden here. Many experts liked to leave opportunities for the future generations. Han Fei took a deep breath. There are other levels above kings? What are they? The old man looked up at the sky and changed the topic, Its too distant. Seeing that, Han Fei ventured, The Open sky? The old man simply smiled without saying anything. Human, youre lucky to have come to my place after you came in. Things wouldnt have looked too good if you showed up somewhere else. Han Feis pupils contracted. What do you mean? Are other places dangerous? The old man said, This world is called a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for two reasons, partly because there are another four fellows who are just as strong as me, and partly because of the grand array here that can kill Explorers. Han Fei took a deep breath. There are another four legendary experts at the peak of the Law Enforcer level? Wait, the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure should be more powerful, right? The old man slightly nodded. Of course, the stronger the person who wields it is, the more powerful it will be. If a King masters it, they can kill someone in the Venerable level easily. Han Fei realized that the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were only powerful in the right hands. However, Han Fei asked warily, Senior, why are you telling me this? The old man smiled. Im just a tree! Im not good at fighting or killing. I tell every person who comes here these things. After all, every newcomer may master this world in the end. Han Fei asked in confusion, Whats in it for you by informing us outsiders? If my guess is correct, anyone who controls this world will be your master, right? Nobody would let go of the opportunity of having five legendary creatures at their will! The old man nodded. Youre right! If he is qualified to control this world, whats wrong with honoring him as our master? You can talk to the others later. I think someone must be talking to them already, but the conversation wont be so easy. Han Fei thought quickly in silence for a moment, before he suddenly said, So, none of you will really kill an outsider? Youre just testing the outsiders and seeing whos qualified to control this world? The old man nodded. Han Fei asked again, Then I want to ask you something else. Since youre so knowledgeable, do you know of ways to control this world? The old man smiled. Youre too innocent. Passing our test and winning our approval is only one of the steps. Someone won our approval many years ago. Unfortunately, he didnt make it to the end, and he couldnt control this world. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh? Is it so easy to win your approval? Han Fei had no doubt that the old man was talking about Ren Tianfen, who won their approval but failed the following test. Otherwise, he wouldve claimed the painting. When Ren Tianfen was outside, he had already told Han Fei about the treasures of the kings, but he never mentioned the five guys, probably because in his eyes, it was easy to win their approval. He watched Han Fei speculate for a long time when they were outside, probably because he was testing him. Even if Han Fei didnt come up with anything, he wouldve told him. After all, he probably didnt have a chance, as his real body wasnt here at all. So, the key to the problem had nothing to do with the five legendary creatures. Therefore, Han Fei simply skipped them and asked, Senior, I will win the others approval. Id like to know what else I should do. The old man said in admiration, Thats the pride of a top expert. If you pass our test, you will be faced with the Nine Sounds Maze. Han Fei instantly asked, What is this? The old man revealed the truth without hiding anything. The Nine Sounds are the laws made by the creator of this world. Seven of the sounds are known as seven feelings, namely happiness, anger, sorrow, ecstasy, fright, devastation, and reminiscence You can find out the last two sounds! Han Fei instantly had a bad feeling. Seven feelings? Arriving with them as laws? What did it mean? Clearly, the old man was aware of the last two sounds, but he was reluctant, or maybe unable, to tell him. Why? Also, the Nine Sounds seemed to match those in who cultivated the Comfort and Nature Technique. The Comfort and Nature Technique mentioned that, in order to grow stronger, one must forget their feelings. That was why Han Fei didnt feel good. Han Fei asked, Senior, there must be other tests apart from the Nine Sounds Maze. Where is that town? The old man poured a cup of Spirit Awakening Fluid for Han Fei and said slowly, That we do not know. After all, we werent here when this world was first created, but the Nine Sounds were. So, you must investigate the town on your own. Han Fei heaved a sigh and asked in the end, Senior, what is with the distribution of stars in the sky? The old man shook his head. Thats something unknown to us, just like the town. Han Fei was rather lost for words. So, the five of you dont know much either! Han Fei suddenly asked, Senior, what if I dont go to your fellows place? The old man smiled casually, Youll be hunted by them because they dont know if youre qualified to control this world. Of course, you can escape from them if youre capable enough. Han Fei rose. Last question. Senior, do you have anything for me? The old man looked at Han Fei thoughtfully and then gave him a seed. Alright, you may leave. You should know where the other four are. If you cant even find them, theres no way that you can master this world. Han Fei nodded and flapped the Phantom Glass Wings, soaring up to the sky. Of course he could find them based on the five elements. There was a volcano in the mangrove on the top left corner of the Sea Quelling Painting, and magma seemed to be flowing out. Han Fei dashed forward crazily with the Wind God Boat. It was also a good chance for him to find out how huge the space was. Although the Tree Spirit never said much, he admitted there were levels above the King realm who could create the sky. So, he might as well call them Sky Openers. Han Fei intended to find out the size of the world that a Sky Opener could create. The Sea Quelling Painting was three meters wide and twenty meters long. However, it took Han Fei almost two hours to cover the three meters. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the mangrove down below which was ablaze with flames. 9,000 kilometers wide. By deduction, this painting is about 60,000 kilometers long. Han Fei swallowed. Is this the size of a world that a Sky Opener can create? It would take the Wind God Boat an entire day to reach one end of the painting from the other end. Han Fei was caught in a dilemma. He remembered that the ocean was on the west side of the painting, which meant that it would take him a day to meet the guy in the water. No, absolutely not. I only have seven days. Its enough for me to meet four monsters. After I meet this guy here, I have to go to the mountain that Wuming always craves. That mountain is high and must be a place where legendary creatures live. Earth was virtuous and gave birth to vitality. There was an area on the left side of the painting where plants and beasts gathered. The creature that represented Earth, as well as the one in the ocean, was probably not easy to meet. Han Fei couldnt help but grin at this moment. He was truly a lucky man. He had learned so much information from the Tree Spirit. Ninety thousand kilometers away, it had to be the fiery legendary experts territory, and the journey had been quite smooth. Hum! Han Fei jumped off from the boat, not into the woods, but on the top of the volcano. BAM! After landing, Han Fei simply shouted, Senior, I intend to master this world. Please check if Im qualified! Chila! After Han Feis roar, flames rose to the sky from the woods, and magma erupted from the volcano. A cold voice echoed, Enter the woods. Han Feis lips curled, and he quickly dashed into the countless flames. However, after running for three hundred kilometers, Han Fei found another person in the flames. Han Fei even knew the guy, who had few interactions with him. However, when he threw a party at the Empyrean Waterfall, this guy did come. Liu Shan? Liu Shan suddenly opened his eyes. Han Fei, have you found the mysteries of this world? Han Fei grinned. I wont tell you anything. As he talked, Han Fei looked around and spread out his senses, only to find that a fireball was drifting close. Han Fei asked, Senior, what do you think? Do you need to pick between us? Han Fei looked at the approaching fireball regretfully. He had been here for a long time, but the fireball never appeared. It showed up the moment Han Fei came. It was obvious that he wasnt appreciated! When the fireball arrived, Han Fei saw information in his eyes. Fire Seed One of the spiritual flames in nature. Its the only fire thats been confined to this world and can burn anything that isnt a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. 69 Legendary ??? Furious Burning Han Fei crossed his hands and asked, Senior, Ive just come from Senior Tree Spirit, and Im in a hurry. How would you like to test me? Chapter 938 - Punishing Saber Creepy and crimson eyes appeared on the fireball. When the fireball came to a halt, the temperature of the environment soared to the point where normal Hidden Fishers couldnt endure. Even Han Feis hair was set ablaze. Han Fei said, Senior, is this enough? I wont look very good if my clothes are burnt up. A cold voice echoed in the wind, Whats it to me? Hum! The fire surged again, and Han Fei instantly took off the Feather Suit of Wind. Instantly, he lost all his hair and became bald. Liu Shan, who was next to him, hesitated for a moment because he had always been familiar with fire, but then his Semi-Divine battle suit melted. However, probably because he was familiar with fire, he still had his head even after he lost his clothes. Both of them were naked, and they were rather awkward. The Fire Seed asked, Did you come from the Tree Spirit? Han Fei nodded. Yes. The Fire Seed asked again, Where are you going to? Han Fei glanced at Liu Shan and said straightly, That high mountain. The cold voice continued, The Punishing Saber is the strongest of us. Are you sure youre going there? Han Fei didnt know that it was named Punishing Saber. He wondered what the creature would look like. Han Fei said with a smile, As I said, Im in a hurry. I have to go to places that are nearest to me. Thats the nearest one. Pondering for a moment, the Fire Seed looked at Liu Shan. What do you want to say? Liu Ye frowned. He didnt know anything! He arrived here and searched for a while, but he didnt find anything. He thought he had to cultivate here while he continued the search As it turned out, it wasnt the truth at all. But what could he do since he didnt know anything? Han Fei had cried that he wanted to master this world the moment he came. He also mentioned the Tree Spirit. It seemed that he knew many more things! Not knowing how to respond, Liu Shan simply said, Im here to fight. Han Fei rolled his eyes at Liu Shan. Do you even know what youre fighting for? Liu Shan seemed determined. Whatever it is, Im fighting for it. The Fire Seed said cruelly, Since both of you want it, you should fight first. The Fire Seed looked at Han Fei. If youre in a hurry, fine. Youll pass if you defeat him in a hundred seconds. A hundred seconds? Han Fei put on a smile. Liu Ye grinned too. He had seen Han Fei fight and knew that he was good, but he didnt think that the man could beat him in a hundred seconds if he tried his best! Han Fei nodded. Okay! Liu Shan bellowed, Fusion Fire God Body. Hum! The temperature rose again, but Han Fei wasnt scared at all. He saw that a weird-looking dark red lobster melted with Liu Shan, but the man didnt use his contractual spiritual beast, which was easy to understand. One reason was that his contractual spiritual beasts werent well developed, and another reason was that Liu Shan knew that they wouldnt work for him. Either way, Han Fei didnt really care. As for the Fire God Body, Han Fei was even less interested. It was just a secret technique that boosted Liu Shans strength by three times. Under this enhancement, he was equal to a junior Law Enforcer. However, Han Fei wasnt scared at all. Devil Change! Boom!!! A fist mark punched out. It was as brilliant as the sun amidst the surging flames. The terrifying force was unstoppable. That was exactly Han Feis power. Fire Dragon Punch! BAM! Crack! Crack! Crack! Liu Shan was knocked away and rolled a thousand meters with more than ten broken bones. Han Fei looked back at the Fire Seed. Senior, its done. Hum! Fire rose on Han Feis skin and caused cracks on it, but he didnt even bat an eye. The Fire Seed looked at Han Fei thoughtfully. Method of invincibility. Not bad. Alright, you have my approval. Han Fei smiled. Senior, do you have any advice for me? The Fire Seed shook. No. The Tree Spirit mustve told you everything you should know. Han Fei was slightly regretful, but then he dropped it and said, Senior, the Tree Spirit gave me a seed. The Fire Seed paused for a moment and shot out a stone to Han Fei, who caught it and found that it was a red fiery stone. Han Fei looked at Liu Shan. Youre too weak for the competition here. You might as well train for a couple of days and leave when the time is up. Swoosh! Han Fei rose to the sky towards the high mountain peak without any delay. Liu Shan was still astounded at Han Feis strength. The man was only an intermediate Hidden Fisher, yet he had horrifying strength. It was not a gap between their battle techniques at all, but one between absolute strength. He couldnt help but remark, What a terrifying man! The Fire Seed flew back into the volcano without even looking at Liu Shan. What could this guy fight for if he couldnt even endure one punch? In the sky, the Wind God Boat darted out as a red streak of light. The mountain was in the center 15,000 kilometers away. After flying 8,000 kilometers, Han Fei found that a disciple from the Origin Returning Peak was tailing him. He had met this guy named Feng Yifei before. Han Fei instantly halted the boat. Why are you following me? Feng Yifei said, Why do you think Im following you? Without further ado, Han Fei simply put away the Wind God Boat. Ill send you to bed for your stay here. Feng Yi Fei: ??? When Han Fei was about to send the man to bed, in the ocean on the right side of the Sea Quelling Painting, Mo Feiyan crossed her hands. Thank you for your approval, Senior. In the fertile land of plants and beasts, Cao Tian nodded. Thank you, Senior Xie, but this world belongs to my brother. His enemies are my enemies. On the top mountain, there was a grass cottage and a furnace burning inside. Outside of the cottage was a tree laden with pink fruits. If Han Fei were here, he wouldve recognized that the fruits were peaches. At this moment, outside of the cottage Three men were lying next to Wuming. He frowned. Senior, is this not enough? A cold voice came out of the cottage, Yes, but youre free to wait if you want to. Wuming slightly frowned. He had just heard the tales from the Punishing Saber, and he didnt really want to waste his time here. However, Wuming wasnt in too much of a hurry either. He simply sat in front of the cottage and waited for whoever might come. Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and a streak of light darted close from the sky. Wuming opened his eyes and put on a smile. Ning Jingyao? However, before Ning Jingyao arrived, a red streak of light swooshed close. The Wind God Boat came too. Wuming was slightly surprised, but on second thought, it did make sense. Seeing that Han Fei almost arrived at the same time as he did, Ning Jingyao chuckled. What a coincidence! All three of us are here! Han Fei had just finished off Feng Yifei, who delayed him for a while. When he saw Wuming and Ning Jingyao, he couldnt help but smile. Heh, I didnt expect to see you. It seems that I need to carry out my real strength now. Ning Jingyao grinned. Han Fei, dont you think your level is too low? Han Fei smiled. You think my speed of advancement is slow? Youre the one who should be worried. Im catching up to you in no time! Wuming asked casually, How should we fight? Ning Jingyao replied, Let me pay respects to this senior first. Han Fei, however, saw the peach tree and exclaimed, Peaches! Shua! Han Fei flashed to the peach tree, picked a peach, and wiped it with his clothes. He then bit the fruit and said, Senior, Ill take this world. Ning Jingyao laughed. Senior, dont listen to him. Hes just kidding. Wuming looked at Han Fei. How should we fight? Swish! An intimidating vibe burst out from the cottage, and a cold voice said, Every time, my place has the most visitors. I dont care how you fight. This swordsman is not bad: he has my approval. As for the other two, show me your strength first. As for those on the ground, get the hell out of here. Han Fei saw that one of them was Chu Xun from the Grand Void Academy, and the other two didnt belong to any group. Ning Jingyao looked at them and said, Hey, are you not going to hide? I dont want the aftermath of our battle to kill you. Chu Xun gritted his teeth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Thank you for your time! The three of them left one after another with heavy wounds. Were they weak? Certainly not. Han Fei remembered that Chu Xun was quite a remarkable Heavenly Talent. However, the five legendary experts didnt want remarkable; they wanted the best. So, the normal Heavenly Talents could only be kicked out of here. Wuming asked for a third time, How should we fight? Im in a hurry. Han Fei smiled. Lets fight together. You can attack whoever you want however you want. Ning Jingyao grinned. Interesting. Lets do it. The Punishing Saber said coldly, Fight in the sky. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! All three of them soared to the sky in a triangle. They went on a rampage almost at the same time. Devil Change! Star Demon Saber! Three Thousand Swords! Instantly, the sky changed, and the stars and the sun were appearing at the same time, with torrents of saber aura. There were also thousands of overwhelming swords that descended from the sky. There were also dragon roars, intimidating blade auras that cut through the void, and godly unstoppable bodies. Chapter 939 - Earth Nine Sharp auras were rising to the sky from the cottage. Because they were friends, Han Fei didnt use the Void Lines or Flash. He wasnt afraid of a fair and square fight at all. At this moment, blades were surging like tides. Han Fei slashed at Ning Jingyao, Ning Jingyao bombarded Wuming with the power of stars, and Wuming cut Han Fei with the light from the sky as a sword. Boom! Han Fei shaped a fist mark and broke the illusions of the heavenly swords with three punches. He then punched at Wuming again. Yang Deyu was dumbfounded when he arrived. He didnt expect to see such a fierce battle. The Punishing Sabers voice came to Yang Deyus ears, If you want my approval, join the fight. Yang Deyu took a deep breath and realized that he had arrived at a bad time. However, there was no turning back anymore. He simply roared, War God Will! I have an axe that can cut anything apart The Punishing Saber hesitated inside the cottage. The visitors this time all seemed strong. Any of the four men here wouldve won his approval if they had come before. But now that they had come all together, should he approve of one of them, or all of them? If he approved one of them, wouldnt he have to wait again if the candidate didnt make it to the end? Never mind. Ill let them pass as long as theyre as strong as the man who wields an axe. Right, hell be the reference. The following visitors who arent as strong as him will be eliminated. The Punishing Saber felt like it had made the best decision. It wondered if anyone could master this world. It was rather excited, for if anyone mastered this world, its rise wouldnt be far away. BAM! Yang Deyu was the first to fall. His face was bruised and swollen, and he had bleeding wounds all over his body. Veins were bulging on his body. S-Sons of b*tches, youre unbelievable! BAM! Ning Jingyao was smashed into the ground, and the shape of a human was printed on the mountaintop. Pu! A spring of blood erupted, and Ning Jingyao rose back to his feet and looked up at the sky, before he scratched his head. I knew his body was strong, but I didnt know it was so strong. His fists Hoooooo! Crack! A dragon roar echoed, and Han Fei descended from the sky and punched Wuming, whose sword dragon was shattered by one attack. BAM! Wuming sank into the soil under the punch, leaving only his head exposed to the air. All his facial organs were bleeding. Han Fei seemed as daunting as before. He was covered in blood, but that was fine. He was stuffing energy fruits into his mouth while using the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Han Fei landed and glanced at Yang Deyu. If you hadnt performed your strongest attack, I wouldve waited longer to fight you. Yang Deyu hissed. If I hadnt performed the attack, I wouldve been slain by you! Ning Jingyao heaved a sigh. What a shame. I wouldve been strong if it were a night with stars. Han Fei mocked, Enough. Your body wont get any sturdier at night. Wuming turned into a sword and threw himself out of the soil. His clothes were stained but he stood proudly. Huh! How many waves of force do you have? Han Fei calculated for a moment and found that he had eight waves. But it was easy for him to borrow power and deal up to ten waves. Inside the cottage, the Punishing Sabers cold voice came out, Alright, all four of you have my approval. There are more tests in this world. Lets see which of you can pass all of them. Han Fei was slightly stunned. They won the approval even though they had been crushed? Han Fei instantly said, Senior, may I take a peach away? The Punishing Saber said, Yes. Wuming and the others didnt know why Han Fei wanted the peach. Ning Jingyao asked in confusion, Is it a great spiritual fruit? Han Fei shook his head. No, its just a normal spiritual fruit. Ning Jingyao didnt believe it. He picked a peach and took it too. Wuming had no interest in foods, so he didnt pick any. Yang Deyu, on the other hand, had other thoughts. While Han Fei was a gourmand, why would he eat a normal spiritual fruit? There must be something more to it! So, he picked one of the peaches too. Han Fei was lost for words. Hey, hey, hey. Do you love peaches too? Baji! Han Fei bit the fruit and enjoyed the flowing juice. Yang Deyu was stunned. Did Han Fei really pick the peach to eat it? He didnt know what to say about this kid. Ning Jingyao had a bite of the fruit too as Han Fei did. His eyes glittered, as it tasted rather good. Han Fei said, In that case, Ill be on my way. Dont follow me. Yang Deyu chuckled. Whos going to follow you? Ning Jingyao looked at Yang Deyu as if he were an idiot. At this moment, everybody had the same purpose. Han Fei must be going to the next senior. Was he not? Wuming rose to the sky. Ill be on my way too. Ning Jingyao finished the peach quickly and threw its pit off the cliff. Then, he flew away too. Holding the peach, Yang Deyu scratched his head and left too. The Punishing Saber inside the cottage, on the other hand, was lost for words at the three fools. The guy with transparent wings put the peach away after one bite. However, the other three people were different. One of them didnt pick any fruit, one of them ate the fruit and dropped its pit, and the last one held the peach like a moron. Could it really trust them? The Punishing Saber knew Han Feis purpose very well. The very first thing Han Fei did after coming here was pick a fruit. Of course, it was not because he was eager to eat it, but because the peaches could only be found here, and having a fruit meant winning his approval. It was quite smart that Han Fei had picked the fruit without even fighting. The Punishing Saber wouldve given him approval even if he wasnt as strong. As for the other three fools, the Punishing Saber thought that they were too stupid. The place became empty again, and nobody entered the cottage. Otherwise, they would be surprised to see that the Punishing Saber was not a living creature but a saber in the furnace whose flames were flickering, as if it were wondering if it had made a wrong decision. Han Fei put away the peach. A moment earlier, he punched Yang Deyu quite heavily and aggressively. The man was different from Wuming and Ning Jingyao, who were friends of Han Fei. He was confident of defeating them and controlling this world. However, Han Fei wasnt related to Yang Deyu at all. He had intended to kill Yang Deyu with that punch, but at the last moment, he felt scared and didnt think he should kill anyone. His fear came from inside the cottage. Han Fei mumbled, The five legends dont really want anyone to die. They want more people to win their approval, so that the odds of someone mastering this world will be greater. Han Fei was certain that the five creatures really hoped that someone could master this world, probably because they already had enough of this place and were eager to go out. Han Fei didnt intend to go to the ocean, mainly because it was too far away. While there were rivers on the land, the legendary creature that represented water probably lived in the ocean, which better fit it. Han Fei was going to the legendary creature that represented earth. That place was only ten thousand kilometers from the cottage. Han Fei had observed the painting, talked to the Tree Spirit, and fought Wuming and the others during the day. Night had already fallen, and there were only the last two hours to go until midnight. Han Fei arrived at his destination. He landed. There were a bunch of rabbits hiding in their lair, a rat that was digging holes, a wild cat that was peeping at him, and birds that were sleeping in their nests. But for some reason, those creatures were just the most ordinary animals. Han Fei didnt shout but announced telepathically, Senior, I plan to master his world. Ive won the approval of the Tree Spirit, the Fire Seed, and the Punishing Saber. Here is evidence. While talking, Han Fei took out a seed, a fire stone, and a peach that had been bitten, and let them float in midair. Right after Han Fei said that, a steady and reassuring voice came, Wait for two hours. Han Fei slightly frowned. Wouldnt it be a waste of time? However, there were six days and two hours to go, and he could afford waiting for two hours. So, Han Fei simply lay down on the grass and stared at the starry sky. He was amazed at the strength of the Sky Opener who had established a world. The stars still looked weird to Han Fei, who paid special attention to the star that Ren Tianfen pointed out. He gazed at it for half an hour, only to find that the star changed its color and quivered. He wondered if his eyes were deceiving him. Exactly at this moment, a bear that had a bizarre hairstyle crawled to him. At first, Han Fei thought that it was the legendary creature, but then he realized that it was just a lazy bear. Lazy bears were known for their messy hair, and their habit of digging out ant nests with their big claws and sucking the panicked insects. This lazy bear was only level-21. Clearly, it couldnt be the legendary creature. That bear moved to Han Fei and then fell asleep right next to him. Han Fei: ??? A moment later, a wild cat, which seemed to have realized that Han Fei wasnt a bad person, also walked close and lay down next to Han Fei. It even nuzzled Han Feis hand. Han Fei didnt know what to say. What a pastoral life! Han Fei thought that this legendary creature definitely had a good temper, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep. He was sleeping for real. It was very easy for a cultivator to sleep. All they needed to do was keep their head blank for one minute, but they would wake up immediately if any expert arrived. At one point, Han Fei felt that a tongue was licking him. He opened his eyes and then saw a pangolin that had golden scales. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Earth Nine It used to be a spiritual fruit, until it was swallowed by a pangolin. It assumed the pangolins body and ate the ninth sound in nature. It knows that everything is illusionary and loves everything. So, its named Earth Nine. Earth Nine loves every creature and never fights. There has been no exception. 69 Legendary ??? Void Escape, Armored Cage, Invincible Body Earth Nine glanced at Han Fei. Everybody was sleeping earlier. It was not the right time for conversation. We can talk now. Chapter 940 - Sound of Fear When he saw Earth Nines information, Han Fei was quite shocked. It had eaten the ninth sound in nature? How? Was sound edible? Besides, Earth Nine was originally a spiritual fruit. What kind of spiritual fruit could have self-awareness and occupy someone elses body? Earth Nine gazed at Han Fei. You seem surprised. Han Fei rose and then found that the lazy bear was using his leg as a pillow. He was quite lost for words. Were these animals not scared of strangers at all? Han Fei pushed the lazy bears head away, but it simply changed its posture and kept sleeping. He looked around and found that a lot of little animals had gathered around, including foxes, rabbits, butterflies, etc. All sorts of creatures could be found. Han Fei thought that Earth Nine did love all creatures. It seemed like quite a harmonious scene. Han Fei smiled. Senior, I intend to master this world. Im in a hurry. How do you want to test me, Senior? Earth Nine said with its long and narrow mouth. I have no objection. Youve passed my test by treating these animals friendly. Are you going to Water Luster next? Han Fei didnt know that the fifth creature was named Water Luster. Han Fei shook his head. No, I dont have the time. Im planning to listen to the Nine Sounds. Huh? Earth Nine said rather awkwardly, Well, maybe you will only be able to hear eight sounds, as Ive already eaten the ninth sound. Han Fei pretended to be shocked and exclaimed, You ate it? Can you eat sound? Earth Nine shook its head. The Nine Sounds arent just sounds, but laws in this world. I had a special talent that allowed me to swallow the sound. So, only Eight Sounds are left right now. Han Fei pretended to be surprised. Then, he changed the subject, Senior, are the remaining Eight Sounds simple? Do you know why the distribution of stars is so special in this world? Earth Nine shook its head. I dont know anything about the stars, but the Eight Sounds arent simple. Arent you in a hurry? Han Fei smiled and said, Yes, but I still wanted to ask. How many people have come to your place? Earth Nine replied solemnly, Eighteen. Nine of them didnt win my approval. Han Fei was surprised. Even someone as benevolent as Earth Nine would fail someone? Earth Nine said, I dont want my future master to be uncaring and unsympathetic. Han Fei got it. Senior, may I know what the eighth sound is? Earth Nine replied solemnly, Forgetting. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. The sound of forgetting? It was exactly like in the Comfort and Nature Technique. As he expected, Jiuyin Lings ancestor had heard the technique from the Sea Quelling Painting. Also, Jiuyin Lings ancestor must have been very strong to hear all the Nine Sounds. However, her ancestor didnt acquire the Sea Quelling Painting, which indicated the failure of the final test. If the eighth sound was forgetting, the ninth sound must be the sound of love. That sound had been swallowed by Earth Nine, which lowered the difficulty of the test. Nevertheless, Han Fei wondered what the sound of forgetting was really like and how to resolve it. Above all, Han Fei further confirmed that something was seriously wrong with Jiuyin Lings Comfort and Nature Technique. Han Fei crossed his hands and said, Senior, can you eat the eighth sound? Earth Nine: Earth Nine shook its head solemnly. No. I lost my swallowing ability after eating the ninth sound. Also, the eighth sound contradicts the ninth one. I cant eat it even if I wanted to. Han Fei nodded his head, deep in thought. Senior, do you have any keepsakes for me? Earth Nine thought for a moment and threw a scale to Han Fei. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Very well. Ill be on my way. Wait a minute! Han Fei was about to leave, when Earth Nine stopped him and said, Water Luster is as unapproachable as Fire Seed. If you dont meet it, it will be hard to deal with when it comes to you. Han Fei smiled. Thank you for your information. Right, Senior, where can I hear the Nine Sounds? Earth Nine thought for a moment. Somewhere closer to the town. Han Fei smiled. Okay! Han Fei left without hesitation. He heard Earth Nines advice but didnt consider it a big deal. He already had four keepsakes, and he didnt think that Water Luster would give him a hard time. After all, all the five creatures were looking for a master for the Sea Quelling Painting. There was no reason why Water Luster would give him a hard time The first day had passed. Han Fei didnt think the following days would be easy. Through the conversation with the Tree Spirit and Earth Nine, Han Fei believed that the eighth sound was the key. The Nine Sounds, on the other hand, was just one test. After passing it, he had to take other tests in the town. He wondered if there was any way for him to pick the star from the sky. Han Fei was rather lost for words. Since when had he become so strong to think that he could pick stars from the sky? However, Han Fei had no time to bother with that for now. If everything went out as planned, he would be the first to pass the tests of the five legendary experts. Oh, wait, four legendary experts. The fifth one was ignored for now. About half an hour later, Han Fei saw a land that seemed to be covered in an array. Everything there had special arrangements and fit the distribution of the stars. It could be seen obviously. Also, the vague mist made the scene even more splendid. Naturally, Han Fei was not in a hurry to dash into this place, even though he was only five thousand kilometers away from the town. The mist and the starry array had locked down the area. Of course, he could fly to the sky and then over to the town. However, it meant that he would pass the floating island and reach the other side of the Sea Quelling Painting. Moving to the top of the Sea Quelling Painting along the mist, Han Fei finally confirmed that all the nine thousand kilometers had been locked down. The mist wasnt thick, and it stretched far away. He hadnt seen anyone after flying for such a long time. Whoever was qualified to fight for the Sea Quelling Painting must still be looking for the five legendary experts. Han Fei grinned. Since he had to go there anyway, he might as well do it now. Hum! Han Fei stepped into the mist. Immediately, the scene changed, and he came to the surface of the sea. Huh? Is this an illusion? Or something else? Bang! A bell seemed to be echoing between the sky and the sea. Huh? Tides rose high and smashed Han Fei. At this moment, he knew that it was the test. However, the next moment, a pair of shockingly huge wings, which belonged to a green bird that was more than three hundred meters long, rose. It stood in front of Han Fei. Water Luster? Han Fei frowned. Was it because he never visited it? However, this couldnt be Water Lusters real self, because he didnt see any information. Nevertheless, Han Fei felt like a mountain had just been imposed on him, and he was enshrouded in a terrifying aura. A crisp and cold voice said, Human, you dont intend to meet me? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and took out the seed, the fiery stone, the peach and the scale. Han Fei said, Senior Water Luster, Ive won the approvals of four seniors. I wouldve visited you if you were closer. I intend to control this world, and you want the Sea Quelling Painting to have a new master. If so, why do you want me to waste my time? Huala! The sky was instantly filled with dark clouds, and high tides were rising on the surface of the sea. The air became cold. The big bird was threatening. For some reason, Han Fei felt that his heart was palpitating. Huh? A feeling of fear proliferated in his heart. Water Luster said coldly, Human, do you think you dont need to win my approval because youve got the others? You think Im nothing? Han Fei said solemnly, Absolutely not. Senior, even if you dont trust me, dont you trust the other four seniors? Water Luster flapped its wings. Why would I care about them? Since you didnt come, Ill just kill you Han Fei saw that the tides had been raised almost three hundred meters high. Faced with such enormous tides, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the bird was getting serious and this wasnt an illusion at all. However, Han Feis eyes flashed. I said I would control this world. Weve met and talked. You dont have a reason to kill me. Im the first one to come here anyway. So, you are the sound of fear, right? Before Water Luster said anything, Han Fei sneered. Ive felt fear growing in my heart ever since you showed up. However, do you not know that Ive been walking on the path of invincibility? Hum! A golden fist raged out and punched at Water Luster, who was much larger than Han Fei himself. Han Fei roared, Im going to take this world. What can you do? Bam! Bam! Bam! Dozens of holes were left in the tides. Water Luster shrieked, and lightning struck Han Fei. But Han Fei wasnt intimidated at all, as he had faced many bolts of lightning in his life. When the tides three hundred meters high came at him overwhelmingly, Han Fei remained still. Han Fei stared at Water Luster. You chose the worst law of sound. Im determined to control this place, and Im going to beat anything in my way BAM! The tides poured and knocked Han Fei over. However, Han Fei returned to the mist in the next second. Han Fei put on a smile. Just as I expected Huh, its not an illusion? Han Fei was drenched, and his internal organs were rolling. There was also blood on his chest. He was quite astonished. Damn it! Its not an illusion? Han Fei had a speculation. Maybe this place had truly transferred him to the surface of the sea with the star arrays. He was pretty sure that the fear in his heart was a test. Did it mean that he had met Water Luster and passed the sound of fear? Han Fei gasped and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. He also filled his mouth with energy fruits. He was lost for words. This was just the sound of fear, and it wasnt an illusion at all. What about the other seven sounds? Chapter 941 - Horrifying Laws of the Nine Sounds The mist was so thin that it could hardly be called mist at all. Some pleasant music was echoing far away in the sky. Han Fei determinedly stepped forward. After Han Fei walked dozens of kilometers in the company of the music, he heard a lot of sounds, and after a boom, he found himself in a palace. The palace was golden and splendid. The floor was smooth and glittering like jade. All the pillars and beams were luxurious too. Han Fei heard a warm and familiar voice. Huh? Old Han? Han Fei frowned and knew that he was in another test, but if the test was real, why was he hearing Old Hans voice? Han Fei gently opened the curtain, and saw a woman lying on the bed feebly. The woman seemed rather cold, but she had a delicate face and looked gorgeous even though she was wearing plain clothes. Han Fei was stunned to see the woman, as she felt so familiar as if he had seen her from somewhere before. Old Han, whom he was indeed familiar with, was sitting at the edge of the bed with a bowl of medicine. Han Guanshu said softly, Here, take the medicine. The woman on the bed put on a smile. Is it really worth it? Youve dropped from the Venerable level, just so that I can be pregnant? Han Fei instantly felt like his head was exploding. Who is this woman? Han Fei swallowed and held back his urge to run out. He intended to hear what they were talking about. Han Fei wondered if it was an illusion, but he pinched himself and felt pain! Wait, if this is real, how could Old Han have overlooked me with his strength? At this moment, Old Han spoke again. Han Guanshu smiled and said warmly, For you, and for this child, any price is worth it. The woman on the bed uttered a nasally sound. I know youve sacrificed a lot, but what if your wish doesnt come true? Han Guanshu slightly shook his head. I wont regret it. The woman chuckled. Even if it means becoming an enemy to everybody, including myself? Han Guanshu remained gentle and slow. Even if it means becoming an enemy to everybody. Han Fei was quite dumbfounded. What are they talking about? They both seem gentle, but why are they talking about becoming everybodys enemy? What could possibly make them everybodys enemy? Also, without any surprise, this woman had to be his mother. Damn it, one of them is so handsome and the other is so beautiful. Why am I so poor-looking? Han Fei intended to listen on, when the picture suddenly changed and the scene was gone. What replaced it was a scene that Han Fei could hardly imagine. It was the same room and the same bed, but what was happening chilled Han Fei. The woman was still on the bed, but she was expressionless. She was also holding a bloodstained dagger. In front of her was a baby in a cradle. The baby was covered in blood too. Its clothes were reddened. Han Fei was stupefied for a moment. Did the mother kill her son? How is that possible? Didnt everything look good just now? Old Han even dropped from the Venerable level for the baby, and the drop was quite significant. How did the scene of the loving family turn into one of blood in the blink of an eye? To Han Feis shock, Old Han, who stood next to the bed, was also holding a knife with his back against Han Fei, who couldnt see his face and didnt know what he was thinking. However, a weird red light was rising on the knife. Standing for a moment, Old Han stepped forward and stuck the knife to the womans chest. Han Fei instantly exclaimed, Wait a moment, dont Pu The knife stabbed into the womans body, and a weird power swept across her and almost killed her instantly. Han Fei roared, Old Han, have you lost your mind? However, Han Fei found that it was impossible for him to run in even if he wanted to. He seemed to have been frozen. There was no telling if it was because of Han Feis roar, but Han Guanshu turned around. Then, Han Fei saw that Old Hans eyes were bloodshot and inhuman. He was as cold as a statue. Han Guanshu looked exactly where Han Fei was standing. To Han Feis surprise, the man gradually grinned and put on a weird and creepy smile. Han Guanshu simply gazed at where Han Fei was standing. There was no telling if he saw Han Fei, but he simply kept gazing. Han Fei was creeped out. This is impossible! Old Han is such a gentleman Damn it, did Old Han kill his wife to avenge me? Wait, I didnt see my mother kill me. Also, Old Han looks abnormal at this moment. He couldve been the murderer. All of a sudden, Han Fei realized that he was devoted to Old Han and his mothers story At this moment, his heart was greatly disturbed, like a rising tide. Am I trying to overcome the Nine Sounds? Fake! This has to be fake! Han Fei tried to calm himself down, but many thoughts were popping up. He didnt know that this could be fake! It was impossible that the Sea Quelling Painting could know any of this. If it did, it mustve read it from the depths of his head. After all, there were only three people in that room, and the baby in the cradle had to be himself. Although babies couldnt remember things, it didnt mean that these memories were gone. This incident might have been buried deep in Han Feis mind. In any case, the incident that Old Han personally killed his mother was deeply etched in his head. After the shock and anger, Han Fei couldnt help but have mixed feelings about his unbelievable childhood. However, the strange story didnt make Han Fei lose his insanity. Because in a way, he wasnt really the baby in the cradle. Nevertheless, he was still emotionally touched. After the brief shock, a feeling of sadness gradually rose in his heart. Wait a moment, this feeling has appeared on its own suddenly and abruptly. Is this part of the test too? However, this test didnt really trigger any deeper feelings in his heart except making him surprised and sad. On the other hand, why hadnt he exited the environment yet? After all, what happened had happened, and what should be seen had been seen. Why was he still here? At this moment, Han Guanshu turned around and gazed in Han Feis direction ruthlessly. Han Guanshu stepped forward and suddenly said, I dont care whos watching. Whoever is in my way shall be killed! Han Fei was instantly shocked. Old Han couldnt see him, but he knew that someone was watching. What was that about? Han Fei tried to calm himself down. How could he leave this place? Or rather, was he trapped here until he was no longer emotional? Then how could he get rid of his emotions? Han Guanshu grabbed his saber and raised his head. Han Fei roared, Old Han, if you slash down, youll lose your son! However, Han Guanshu heard none of what he said, and a weird red light radiated from the saber. Han Fei instantly roared, Sea Quelling Painting, whats your problem? The moment Han Guanshu was about to attack, Han Fei roared, Fuse! Hum! The scene instantly changed. The palace from just now was gone, and Han Fei was standing in the mist. Han Fei was thrilled. After fusing with Little Black, he could replace his own emotions with Little Blacks. Then, Han Fei discovered that his heart was beyond his control, and it was filled with a thirst for blood. Han Feis heart became heavy. The strange thirst for blood after Little Black and Little White surpassed level-50 was back! Without peppermint in his mouth, he was caught in a state of half madness. Although he had some of his consciousness left, he could hardly control his own body. As it happened, roars came from the sky, and the scene changed again. This time, he found himself inside a certain palace at the bottom of an abyss. What he saw was none other than Chun Huangdian. Seriously? Instantly, Han Fei was dumbfounded. What was the Sea Quelling Painting capable of? Had it brought him through the Infinite Ocean to the other end of it? When he saw Chun Huangdian, Han Fei could hardly hold back his fury. Nine Sounds, this is too outrageous! You can easily get me killed! At this moment, Chun Huangdian was sitting cross-legged in the seawater. He suddenly opened his eyes when Han Fei arrived. Whos there? Huh? Chun Huangdian cant see me? However, even if he was invisible, he would probably still be obliterated as soon as Chun Huangdian pointed his finger. Little Black, do you want to kill me? Theres no telling if his intense mental waves of anxiety spread out, but Little Black became more docile and allowed Han Fei to control part of his body. Han Fei intended to put some peppermint in his mouth, but he was still too out of control to communicate with the Demon Purification Pot. However, he noticed that the Mermaids Tear on his chest that he had always been wearing glittered. Chun Huangdian slightly frowned. Your soul just broke through the world. Are you a Sea Establisher? Why have you come to my clan? If you dont explain yourself, you need to go. Han Fei thought, A Sea Establisher? I wouldve knocked you down if I were a Sea Establisher. Hum! Chun Huangdian furrowed his brow even harder. Are you still not revealing yourself? Do you want me to force you to? Huh? Then, Chun Huangdian made a few gestures, and a void mirror was established, reflecting everything in this place. Han Feis body was fully revealed at this moment. Chun Huangdian was quite astonished. Its you? Youre still alive? Chapter 942 - My Heart Is Invincible and All My Feelings Remain Han Fei cursed. Crap, crap, is the guy so capable that he can see me? Although Old Han noticed something a moment earlier, he didnt see him! Yet, this Chun Huangdian had somehow revealed him? Han Fei felt that he was losing control of himself. There was a weird power that was invoking his anger. After the initial surprise, Chun Huangdian smiled. Youre still alive? Im very curious. How did you survive? You seem exasperated Let me guess, you cant be a Sea Establisher yet. So, you must be making use of an unknown power Chun Huangdian landed without the slightest anxiety and put on an evil smile. You seem to be containing yourself, which means that the power that brought you here is beyond your control. Your body must be somewhere far away. If I attack you right now, youll probably die again. Wait a minute! Chun Huangdian suddenly said, You wont die. Youll probably be heavily wounded if I attack you, because this power is also protecting you. Interesting. Here I thought that some King had arrived Hey, Han Fei! Before Chun Huangdian could continue, an exclamation had broken the silence. A beautiful shadow slipped in from a side door of the palace. Who else could it have been if not Xia Xiaochan? However, Xia Xiaochan hadnt gained a human shape yet, and she still appeared as a beautiful mermaid. The moment he saw Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei felt that he stopped thinking for a moment. Seizing the opportunity, he roared in a low voice, Cancel Phew! Instantly, Han Fei was softened. He realized that he couldnt fuse with Little Black or Little White easily after the evolution. Even if he was going to fuse with them, he had to fill his mouth with peppermint first, or he might get completely lost and do things he didnt know. With the experience from the scene with Old Han, Han Fei knew that he probably couldnt leave until he fully calmed down. Fortunately, he had canceled the fusion with Little Black and regained control of his soul. So, Han Feis feeling of fury was mostly gone. When he saw Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei had a feeling of delight from the bottom of his heart, which grew very fast too. These emotions made Han Fei feel like he was in another world. Han Fei heaved a sigh and said, Can you hear me? Xia Xiaochan saw that Han Fei opened his mouth, but couldnt hear anything. She was slightly confused, but then she instantly stood before Han Fei. This time, you cant hurt him. Chun Huangdian opened his hands. Im not doing anything! He activated some sort of law and said casually, You probably can only hear him right now! His own body is too far away from here. Even if I dont do anything, hell still be heavily wounded if he doesnt return in time. Shocked, Xia Xiaochan reached for Han Fei, but his soul was intangible. Her hands touched nothing at all. Han Fei said solemnly, Xia Xiaochan, can you hear me? Although Xia Xiaochan failed to seize Han Fei, she did hear his voice and nodded with tears of joy. Han Fei quickly soothed her, Dont cry, dont cry Listen to me, dont cry. You cant invoke my emotions, or I wont be able to go back. Tsk, tsk. Interesting. Chun Huangdian extended his hand and grabbed a spiritual fruit out of thin air. He bit it and then said, as if he were watching a drama, You cant return because of your emotions So, you were taken here because of fury, right? Chun Huangdian squeezed his eyebrows and said, Let me guess. First of all, whatever you touched couldnt have been a normal Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Its either an ultimate Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure or a human sacred artifact. Either way, its not something that you can subdue right now. Since you cant subdue it One of the tests is to invoke your emotions. So, you cannot return until youre calmed down. Han Fei tried not to feel anything for what Chun Huangdian said. During that instant, Han Fei thought that it was only natural for Chun Huangdian to guess that because he was already a Sea King. Xia Xiaochan was instantly panicked and asked anxiously, What should I do? Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at Chun Huangdian. What? Do you think I cant subdue the weapon? Chun Huangdian shrugged. Youre in extreme danger even if I dont do anything to you. You can try subduing the weapon. Since those people didnt find you, I wont kill you, but I wont help you either. It depends on yourself whether or not you can go back. Xia Xiaochan asked furiously, What do you mean? Chun Huangdian simply summoned a chair and sat on it. This is the path he chose. It has nothing to do with me. If he cant solve such a little problem, is he even qualified to find you in the future? Xia Xiaochan snorted and ignored Chun Huangdian. She looked at Han Fei and said nervously, How can I help you? What should I do? Can I push you back? Han Fei said quickly, Wait a moment! Then, Han Fei closed his eyes and tried to breathe steadily. After that, he felt extreme confidence. What was he afraid of? Even if he died, he could still be resurrected with Little Fatty. If he missed the chance to go out, he could still live in the Sea Quelling Painting for several decades. Why should he be scared? Thinking of that, Han Fei was greatly reassured. In fact, he was mostly provoked by Chun Huangdians attitude. He would rather not cross paths with this guy, so he had to be cool. When he opened his eyes and saw Xia Xiaochan again, he smiled and said, How have you been here? This guy didnt do anything to you, did he? Chun Huangdian shrugged and continued watching the show. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I have to train myself every day. Tell me, how can I escort you back? You cant stay too long, or itll be dangerous. Han Fei laughed. Its nothing serious. Wait for me. Dont get too close to others, especially the Mermen. Xia Xiaochan quickly nodded. I know, I know. Go back right now, or your soul will be greatly damaged. Han Fei said, Thats alright. I know what Im doing. Then, Han Fei looked at Chun Huangdian. Can I challenge you after I become a Sea Establisher? Chun Huangdian said casually, Become a Sea Establisher first. Not everybody can establish a sea. You must have methods of resurrection, or you couldnt have survived. But do you really think you can become strong through that? Han Fei smiled confidently. Just wait for me. Chun Huangdian raised his head and smiled. Im waiting. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Dont worry. Im fine. Focus on your training. I cant talk to you right now. I have to go. Xia Xiaochan nodded quickly. Good to know. Go. Ill wait for you. Han Fei realized that all emotions could be shattered by absolute confidence. From that perspective, Chun Huangdians mockery provoked his pride. In fact, if he were in Chun Huangdians shoes, there was a 99% chance that he wouldve attacked himself to avoid future trouble. But Chun Huangdian didnt do that, which showed his confidence in himself. How could Han Fei be dwarfed by him? For nothing but his pride, he would never admit that he would lose to this guy Hum! Han Feis soul emitted a golden brilliance, and he vanished the next second. Xia Xiaochan extended her hands but didnt catch anything. However, she put on a smile, as Han Fei didnt die. Anything could happen as long as he was still alive. She had been training so hard because she wanted to become stronger and return early. Chun Huangdian looked at the lingering power from Han Feis soul and said unhurriedly, It seems that this guy has embarked on the real path of invincibility! Xia Xiaochan said warily, Dont plot against him. Chun Huangdian said in disdain, Even if he becomes a king, so what? Can he really kill me? Tsk, tsk I wouldve killed him if I hadnt seen the Mermaids Tear! Xia Xiaochan instantly glared at Chun Huangdian. I forbid you. Chun Huangdian didnt continue. He simply looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Young Princess, do you know the consequence if anyone knows that you left a Mermaids Tear for him? Never mind. You wont understand even if I told you. Just keep training Inside the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. This time, golden light flashed in his eyes. He looked at the sky and said coldly, I have all the seven feelings. You want me to forget them? Get lost! Bang! Creak! Creak! Creak! Hoooooo! All sorts of sounds were resonating in the sky. However, this time, Han Fei simply ignored them and pressed forward. The laws of the Nine Sounds were just laws. They werent the ultimate truth. Why should he be scared? Instantly, the weird sound was gone, and the only thing left was a heartless demonic sound that was trying to corrupt him. Han Fei raised his head coldly. Is this the eighth sound? My body is invincible, and so is my soul. In short, my heart is invincible, and all my feelings remain. Im selfish and greedy. If youre capable enough, destroy me. If not, get the hell out of here. Crack! All of a sudden, the mist was gone, and the sound vanished. Han Fei found that he had only taken several steps. Patterns were changing underneath his feet, and a floating island was above his head. Looking at the weird patterns, Han Fei realized what just happened. The distribution of stars could relocate him to anywhere, even the past. He had met Old Han probably because of that power. However, he had to admit that the Nine Sounds were truly powerful. When he had an opportunity, hed better come up with a solution to the Comfort and Nature Technique. Otherwise, in order to fully grasp this weird power, Jiuyin Ling would have to pass the two phases too: the emotionless devil, and the loving god. Chapter 943 - Poignant People Inside the Painting Im finally here. Han Fei estimated that he didnt stay too long in the weird arrays of the Nine Sounds. However, Chun Huangdian reminded him that the Sea Quelling Painting was of such a high quality that it was probably not just a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. A Human Sacred Weapon? Is it a weapon better than the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? Huh? Han Fei unfolded his wings and soared to the sky. He didnt know what was going on in the town, or if the person Jiang Qin sought was there. In the Sea Quelling Painting, the town had residents, but he didnt know who they were until he went there. There were no barriers around the town. It was as plain as the Heavenly Water Village. When Han Fei stood on the floating island, he found birds, flowers and fertile land. He also saw a cottage exactly like the one he built for himself. Huh? Why is the spiritual energy so thin here? How can you cultivate with such thin spiritual energy? Han Fei sensed something different. While there were all sorts of creatures on the island, the spiritual energy wasnt enough for training, which was unreasonable because the world inside the Sea Quelling Painting should have much more spiritual energy than the outside world! Han Fei moved forward along the way to the cottage he saw. A moment later Han Fei knocked on the door. Hello? Anyone home? Han Fei had already sensed that a middle-aged woman was gardening. Creak! The middle-aged woman opened the door, and Han Fei found that she was much younger than her clothes indicated. Han Fei saw easily that the woman was a peak-level Hidden Fisher. She was definitely not weak, but not too strong either. The woman shivered when she saw Han Fei. Are you a new prisoner? Han Fei was intrigued. What do you mean? Are you imprisoned here? The woman was slightly surprised. Are you not? Han Fei grinned. I came here openly. Who can imprison me? The woman looked at Han Fei suspiciously. You did? You came in after listening to the Nine Sounds? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Who are you? How long have you been trapped? How many people are here? The woman suddenly grinned. Even if you walked in, so what? You will not get out without enough luck. Youll be stranded here forever after seven days Han Feis pupils contracted. What do you mean? The woman heaved a sigh. Its been three hundred years since I came in. Im not as sad as I used to be. In fact, the life here is great. Now that youre here, just take a walk. If you hadnt come to this town, you could leave in seven days, but now that youve come, you cant leave without enough luck. Han Fei asked casually, What should I do? The woman smiled. The Sea Tokens! If you gather all the luck from the Sea Tokens, you might have a chance to subdue this painting. Just a chance Then, the woman was about to close the door. Han Fei immediately held the door and said, Senior, where are you from? The woman smiled casually. Me? The Jade Fairy Palace, probably. Its been such a long time that Im forgetting everything. Han Fei quickly asked, Senior, do you know if theres any plantation in the town? The womans eyes suddenly glittered. Are you from the Thug Academy? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Was his academy so famous? The woman stared at Han Fei for a long time, before she finally withdrew her gaze and turned her head aside. Never mind. Its no use clinging on to the past. The plantation is to the south of the town! As she talked, she closed the door, as if she didnt really like Han Fei. Han Fei scratched his head. It was true that someone from the Thug Academy was here! Without a word, Han Fei rose and flew to the south side of the town. Considering his position on the painting, he was in the middle west part of the floating island at this moment. Hum! The Wind God Boat left a streak of red light in the sky. Han Fei saw that many people were looking up. But when he spread out his senses, he found that most of them were ordinary people or common fishers. Occasionally, he saw someone who was quite strong. Some of them were Hidden Fishers, even peak-level Hidden Fishers. They all looked at Han Fei, but they didnt attack or chase him. There was no telling what was on their mind. As a result, Han Fei flew all the way to the plantation without being stopped at all. He was too familiar with plantations. He knew that everybody from the Thug Academy couldnt change the habit of growing things everywhere they went. At this moment, Han Fei saw plenty of spiritual fruits that he was familiar with, and some unfamiliar ones that were probably unique inside the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei detected two men, one middle-aged and the other younger. They were digging at this moment. Yes, they were digging, with bare hands, like two ordinary people. When Han Fei scanned them, both of them raised their heads and looked up at him. They seemed too used to the farmers lifestyle to scan their surroundings all the time. Therefore, they didnt notice Han Fei until he entered the yard and scanned them. The young man stood straight. Huh! Is he a stranger? The middle-aged man nodded. Yes, a stranger. Weve met everybody in the village. It seems that someone has come from the outside world. A moment later, Han Fei walked to the place where they were digging through the gap between two fields. The two parties gazed at each other. Han Fei casually picked a fruit from a tree nearby, peeled it, and put it in his mouth. Bla! He remarked, Its not tasty due to the lack of spiritual energy. Its half ripe but still bitter. The middle-aged man and the young man both stared at Han Fei with glittering eyes. Han Fei suddenly grinned and crossed his hands. Han Fei, of the Thug Academy, paying my respect to you, Senior Uncle and Senior Brother. Phew! Both of them gasped. Someone from the Thug Academy has come again? The middle-aged man roared, How did you come here? Han Fei grinned. I found the underground city with the Sea Tokens, entered the Bone Yard, got into the Sea Quelling Painting, won the approval of the five legends, cracked the array of Nine Sounds and here I am. Han Fei felt like his self-introduction was very awesome. He thought to himself, Do you hear the things Ive done? Am I not impressive? However, the two men didnt seem delighted. The young man said gravely, First of all, dont waste your spiritual energy. The spiritual energy here is thin. You can hardly recover if you run out of spiritual energy. Secondly, how much luck do you have? I mean, how many Sea Tokens did you find? Han Fei grinned. Well, three. Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, shouldnt we catch up? The young man was slightly surprised. You acquired three Sea Tokens on your own? Han Fei smiled. In fact, I only got two. The last one was offered to me by Sister Qin. Xiao Qin is here? How did she come in? they said at the same time rather solemnly. Han Fei waved his hand. She entered the Bone Yard, but only I, Wang Dashuai and Chu Linyuan, came into the Sea Quelling Painting. The young man simply threw his tools and heaved a sigh. Dashuai and Linyuan are here too? He instantly looked at Han Fei and asked earnestly, How is it going with Xiao Qin outside? Was the trip dangerous? Han Fei said, Of course it was! To enter the underground city, human beings and sea demons had a huge war. Blue Feather fell for our trap, and more than five thousand sea demons died in the ancient battlefield Sister Qin truly suffered Ouch, Senior Brother, youre hurting me Seeing that the young mans eyes had become bloodshot, Han Fei was no longer in the mood to tease him. He quickly said, Sister Qin destroyed her cultivation and dropped to the level of a Hanging Fisher before she came in. She couldnt have come in if she were still a Law Enforcer. The young man instantly clenched his fists and shivered. The middle-aged man said, Yang Xie, dont panic just yet. Xiao Qin is very gifted. Normal dangers cant hurt her. Yang Xie nodded and tried to calm himself down. The middle-aged man said, Han Fei, I am Jiang Chao, Jiang Qins father. You may call me Senior Uncle. How is it going with the Thug Academy these days? What about my father? Han Fei was slightly surprised. As a matter of fact, he always thought that Jiang Qin was only looking for Yang Xie. She never mentioned anything about Jiang Chao. Han Fei said, Same old, same old. Old Bai is extremely lazy and greedy. Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu have recruited new students and are probably teaching them. Old Jiang is a gourmand! But he came too and is supervising the situation outside. Hes probably enjoying either hotpot or braised pork, while we fight hard inside the Sea Quelling Painting Han Fei talked eloquently and stuffed spiritual fruits into his mouth now and then, making Jiang Chaos and Yang Xies eyes twitch. Yang Xie hurriedly stopped him. He found Han Fei quite unusual. The guy kept rambling on and even ate spiritual fruits when he was delighted Han Fei was briefly stunned when Yang Xie stopped him. Then, he quickly offered a handful of spiritual fruits. Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, would you like some? Jiang Chao looked at the spiritual fruits and shook his head. Han Fei, dont eat or use these spiritual fruits randomly. This place looks peaceful but is actually very dangerous. Nobody that came here has ever gotten out You know what I mean? Han Fei gave a handful of spiritual fruits to Yang Xie and smiled at Jiang Chao. Senior Uncle, no need to be courteous. I have thousands of assorted spiritual fruits. Dont worry. Jiang Chao was shocked. Why would you carry so many spiritual fruits? Also, spiritual fruits alone arent enough. This place is short of energy too Han Fei took out an energy fruit and bit it. I have thousands of energy fruits too. Jiang Chao: Yang Xie: Chapter 944 - Rampage Jiang Chao and Yang Xie were both rendered speechless. Who on earth would carry so many spiritual fruits with them? Han Fei offered another handful of energy fruits to Jiang Chao and said, Senior Uncle, lets catch up later. Its been more than one day since I entered the Sea Quelling Painting. Youve lived here for a long time. Do you know how to control this world? Yang Xie was stunned. Youve only been here for a little over a day? Han Fei nodded in confusion. Yes! Its been one day and a couple of hours. Whats wrong? Yang Xie was stunned and looked weird. You mentioned that you met the five legendary creatures, but the time doesnt match up! Junior brother, did you miscalculate the time somewhere? Han Fei nodded and said, I was lucky to meet the Tree Spirit the moment I came in. Then, I found Earth Nine and the other on the way. I didnt go to Water Luster because it was too far away, so I broke into the array of Nine Sounds after meeting the four creatures, and ended up here. While talking, Han Fei pointed at the sky and said, Look, its not even noon yet, so Im pretty sure that this is the second day. Yang Xie and Jiang Chao looked at each other in bewilderment. Were the new disciples of the Thug Academy all so good? Jiang Chao asked solemnly, Han Fei, youre still an intermediate Hidden Fisher, arent you? How did you pass the array of Nine Sounds? Jiang Chao was slightly suspicious too, because Han Fei had come too fast, and seemed weaker than he should be. He wondered whether or not Han Fei was really a student of the Thug Academy. After all, it had been a long time since they got out, and they didnt know if anything had happened. But he didnt know what he and Yang Xie had that deserved such a scheme. Because of that, Jiang Chao was inclined to believe Han Fei. But just in case, he needed to ask Han Fei more about the mist of the Nine Sounds. If the guy didnt know the ninth sound, something would be seriously wrong with him. After all, one could never be too careful. This guy claimed that he was from the Thug Academy and knew a lot of people the moment he came. Jiang Chao was quite vigilant of him. Han Fei smiled and said, Levels are actually not fixed. Its the strength that matters. Besides, the ninth sound is already gone, isnt it? There are only Eight Sounds. After I cracked the sounds of seven feelings and the sound of forgetting, I was sent to the bottom of the floating island. It didnt take too long Hearing that, Jiang Chao couldnt help but sigh. He knew that he was overthinking, and that Han Fei came so fast only because he was a genius. He wondered where his old man found such a student. Jiang Chao glanced at Yang Xie and said, If so, lets go to the Thousand Star Array. Han Fei asked in surprise, Whats the Thousand Star Array? Jiang Chao said, After all these years, the only thing we can confirm is that the solution is hidden in a strange array. However, nobody on the floating island has ever cracked the array. Han Fei, do you know what it means? Han Fei became solemn too. Is the array very difficult? Yang Xie heaved a sigh. Not just difficult. Nobody can understand it at all. All of a sudden, Han Fei detected that someone was coming close from a hundred kilometers away. Han Fei asked, Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, are there enemies in the town? Yang Xie sneered. Someone might know that a new round of competition is starting and is concocting schemes. Jiang Chao nodded slightly. Thats right! The new competitors are still among the descendants of major families and disciples of major sects. They only want to hold us back. Yang Xie immediately put a spiritual fruit into his mouth. Then lets fight a way out. A moment later About thirty men came to the plantation. Han Fei and his fellows stood at the gate and confronted them. A man walked out and heaved a sigh. People from the Thug Academy are causing trouble again. We wouldnt have intervened if it were anyone else, but as it happens, the first visitor is from the Thug Academy. Jiang Chao sneered. Do you really think you can stop us? The man looked at Jiang Chao peacefully. I know that this guy must be carrying spiritual fruits. However, over the years, we have gathered our own stock too. Jiang Chao, you only have three men Well, this disciple of the Thug Academy is only an intermediate Hidden Fisher. How do you expect to stop us? Then, a woman in plain clothes walked out. We would rather not fight if we have a choice. Jiang Chao, as long as you stay inside your plantation and wait for the next visitor, we wont do anything. Han Fei grinned. Senior Uncle, it seems that the Thug Academy isnt appreciated here either! Jiang Chao smiled in disdain. Have we ever been appreciated? But never mind. Lets just fight them. I can beat ten of them. Dont worry. Yang Xie smiled too. So can I. Let us take care of them. Han Fei quickly said, Hey, wait a moment Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, do they carry any fortune? Jiang Chao was stunned for a moment. I forgot to tell you, only three people in this town have passed the mist of the Nine Sounds. All of them are from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and they arent here. The rest of them were all stuck inside the mist of the Nine Sounds and had to stay here when they surpassed the time limit of seven days. They dont have much luck, or they would be studying the Thousand Star Array instead of procreating in this place. Han Feis eyes glittered. Do you mean that they have luck too? Jiang Chao nodded slightly. Everybody has luck. Theres no exception. Han Fei instantly asked in delight, Senior Uncle, how can I rob them of their luck? One of the strangers laughed. Intermediate Hidden Fisher, you think you can rob us? Are all the disciples of the Thug Academy as arrogant as you these days? Han Fei ignored him and simply looked at Jiang Chao. Jiang Chao replied, There are two ways. You can loot their luck by killing them, but I dont recommend that. After all, weve lived together for a long time. While theyre hostile to us, their children are just ordinary people and never get involved in our conflicts. Yang Xie said, The second way is to completely crush them, which will also give you luck. This is a winners prize. Han Fei asked in surprise, Simple as that? Yang Xies lips twitched. He thought, Simple? Junior Brother is truly reckless! Jiang Chao said, Beating them without killing them is sometimes even harder than just killing them. Han Fei Shua! Before Jiang Chao could finish, Han Fei had already disappeared. He activated the Phantom Glass Wings and the Devil Change. Han Fei flashed multiple times in the blink of an eye, and golden fist auras swept out. BAM! A man tried to stop him, only to be punched a thousand meters away. He tumbled on the ground and squeezed the grasses and leaves. Han Fei declared, You think thirty men are enough to stop me? Ill crush you. When Han Fei charged at the opponents, he imposed the law of gravity on them. They didnt expect him to be so aggressive. They thought that they could beat him easily, so they stayed. Who wouldve thought that Han Fei would launch an attack so quickly? Han Fei didnt fully use the law of gravity. He simply increased the gravity a little bit. He didnt want anyone to realize that he had mastered laws. Even so, he was still given one second to attack. Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! To Jiang Chaos and Yang Xies astonishment, the men who were unparalleled Heavenly Talents in the past turned out to be so vulnerable. Whoever was hit by Han Fei was knocked away with broken bones even if they used their secret techniques. Hoooooo! Someone fully unleashed their strength and broke the law of gravity. But Han Fei didnt cringe at all. Losing the law of gravity was fine. He could beat them easily as long as they didnt run off Someone roared, Eat your energy fruits! Han Fei grinned. Right now? You dont have any respect for me, do you? Bam, Bam, Bam After only thirty seconds, nobody could stand any longer. Han Fei casually put an energy fruit into his mouth and said, Who else can control this world but me? I dont care who you were in the past, but youre all short of spiritual energy after this long time. You really think you can stop me with a few spiritual fruits? Isnt it hilarious? Jiang Chao and Yang Xie were both stunned, wondering if he was truly a disciple of the Thug Academy. After a long time, Yang Xie finally asked, Master, does Junior Brother own the wings from the Wind God Pearl? Jiang Chao was stupefied too. P-Probably At this moment, the thirty men all lay on the ground, shocked. Did something really happen in the outside world? Was everybody as strong as that guy? They didnt really dare to unleash all their strength, but they were still thirty peak-level Hidden Fishers! Each of them could break a mountain with one punch. Yet, that guy had beaten them all to the ground? Far away, the people who had lived here for too long and would rather not join the fight were all astounded. That new-generation student from the Thug Academy was truly brutal! He started the fight so easily, and knocked down so many people just for a tiny bit of luck! Han Fei looked to the distance and grinned. Who else is going to stop me? The men on the ground gradually rose with awful expressions. Han Fei remarked in surprise, Huh! Your bodies are quite sturdy. Youre already back to your feet after taking a punch from me? Lost for words, Jiang Chao said, Its impossible to train normally here. Everybody can only absorb a tiny amount of energy and temper their bodies. So, theyre a lot sturdier than the people in the outside world. Han Fei understood. But they were not too sturdy, because they didnt have enough energy to practice powerful body tempering techniques even if they had any. So, Han Fei didnt consider them a big deal at all. In the crowd, someone said, Heh! It seems that the Thug Academy has found an excellent disciple. But how much luck do you think we have? All our luck combined cant even amount to half of what a Sea Token contains. Do you really think you can master this world by defeating us? Han Fei snorted. Thats none of your business. Jiang Chao laughed. Great! The Thug Academy has found a great student! Han Fei, lets go. Ill show you around. Yang Xie heaved a sigh. It seems that Im no longer the best Heavenly Talent from the Thug Academy anymore! Chapter 945 - Snob Show This time, Jiang Chao and Yang Xie both gained confidence that they would find a way out. Jiang Chao said, Han Fei, were not in a hurry. Lets go there on foot. Han Fei exclaimed and said quickly, Senior Uncle, but we are in a hurry! Yang Xie smiled and said, Junior Brother, dont be hasty. The Thousand Star Array is only fully unfolded at night. Theres nothing you can do during the day. Were going there on foot to give you a blessing. Han Fei was stunned. Blessing? Yang Xie smiled. The luck of a man is invisible and intangible. Just like those people said, the luck of everybody other than the three people from the Heavenly Sword Sect combined cant amount to what a Sea Token contains. However, apart from luck, one can be blessed. Han Fei was rather stunned. What exactly is a blessing? Yang Xie said, Junior Brother, you should know that theres an opportunity to become a Sea King inside the Sea Quelling Painting But do you know what that means? Han Fei shook his head. Yang Xie said, You can become a Sea King by strengthening yourself and improving to a higher level. But theres also another way, which is to ensure others that you are a king. A Sea King is admired and worshiped by thousands of people. At the same time, one should have a kings domination. Jiang Chao asked, Do you know why there is a statue of the Sea God in every town? Han Fei asked in confusion, To make everybody admire her? Jiang Chao nodded slightly. Its one of our guesses, because there is a statue here too, but a statue of a man. A man? Han Fei instantly gasped. All the statues he had seen in the Heavenly Water Village or Blue Sea Town were females! How could any of them be a man? Seeing Han Feis reaction, Jiang Chao smiled and said, Maybe. We speculate that the Sea God we worship might not be a real god, but a king-level expert. There are many king-level experts, and different places have different kings. Han Fei was shocked. Is the Sea God fake? Jiang Chao said, Its just our speculation. If the Sea God is fake, then who is she? Why did she set up so many statues to be worshiped by everybody? Han Fei took a deep breath. Did she need everybodys power of faith? Power of faith? Jiang Chao and Yang Xie were both stunned for a moment, before they continued, Power of faith sounds better than a blessing. Yes. We think they need peoples power of faith, which cant be seen or touched. Han Fei blurted out, So, what should I do? Jiang Chao grinned. Try to steal the power of faith, firstly by winning the approval of the residents on this floating island. Yang Xie said, Junior Brother, youd better pretend to be powerful and different from others on this floating island. Dont hurt anyone unless its necessary. Han Fei scratched his head and thought, Arent you asking me to be a snob? Had he gone through so much trouble just in order to be a snob in this place? Han Fei took a deep breath and said, So What should I do? Jiang Chao said, For starters, you need to make it clear that youre here to rescue everybody from this world. Han Feis lips twitched. Will they believe me? After all, those ordinary people have expert parents, dont they? Jiang Chao smiled. Thats different. They have strong seniors, but theyre incapable! Also, theyve lived here for a long time without being able to get out. Youre different! Youre the first outsider to come here. So, you are a stranger that theyve never seen. You only have six days left. If you control the Sea Quelling Painting in the next six days, youll rescue them, and they wont hesitate to invest their power of faith in you. If you cant rescue them in six days, it wont be a big deal for you either. It will be just a normal failure. Yang Xie grinned and laughed. The worst you can expect is to become a fraud. Thats not a big deal. Han Fei: A moment later Jiang Chao said, Han Fei, are you ready? Han Fei nodded solemnly. He hadnt become a Sea King yet, but he was already prepared to make other people idolize him. It was a weird feeling. This was the place where the people on the floating island gathered. There was no telling how many generations of people had lived here, but the population was quite large. Han Fei detected hundreds of people. The people who came earliest mustve married each other and had children. Then their children mustve had children too. Anyway, it couldnt have been easy for several dozen people to create such a huge population. At this moment, Han Fei saw that a bunch of kids in linen clothes were craning their heads and looking at them. Some teenagers even observed him from close up blatantly. Someone asked, Uncle Jiang, whos he? A girl asked timidly, Uncle Yang, whos he? Yang Xie nudged Han Fei. Han Fei thought, Is it time for my performance? Han Fei stomped and flew ten meters above the ground, before he unfolded his Phantom Glass Wings. Yang Xie murmured, The Wind God Pearl! Nobody has ever seen that. Thats quite cool. Wow! A bunch of kids chased after Han Fei. Someone shouted, Why are his wings different from great, great grandpas? Some kid was curious. His wings are even prettier than my grandmothers. A girl said enviously, What a pair of beautiful wings! Even the adults were stunned for a moment. They had never seen such a pair of translucent, glass-like wings before. Han Fei roared, Kids, I, Han Fei, have crossed mountains, seas and crowds before I finally came here, to take you away from this world through the mist and the darkness Stop bragging! Nobody has ever left this place before Someone yelled at him, not believing what Han Fei said at all. They also reminded the kids, Dont listen to him. So many people have come, but nobody has ever left. Hell stay here too. However, what did the kids know? There was nothing but envy in their eyes. Hum! Little Gold appeared and hovered in the sky. Triggered by Han Feis thought, Little Gold soared to the sky. A kid shouted, A big bird! Someone was at a loss. Whats that? An old cultivator walked out and yelled, Its just a contractual spiritual beast. Dont feel too surprised. However, before he finished, a bird with a wingspan of a hundred meters had swooped down. Someone shouted, Wow, what a huge bird! Someone exclaimed, A contractual spiritual beast that can fly? Can it be so awesome? However, the experts here were knowledgeable, They knew that it wasnt a bird. It had wings but wasnt one of the Wind Sky Wings, meaning that it was at least a legendary creature. Some even suspected that it was an even stronger creature. Han Fei leaped to the top of Little Golds head and announced, Its never too late to repent My name is Han Fei, and Im here to free you from your miseries. I swear by the legendary contractual spiritual beast underneath me that I will open this world for you in six days. Hum! Many people changed their expressions. Was it really a legendary creature? The experts all looked at each other in bewilderment. How could an intermediate Hidden Fisher have legendary creatures? For a moment, everybody walked out of their homes and looked up at the sky. Although it was quite a shocking scene, many people were actually disdainful. Someone shook their head. The Thug Academy always loves fancy things Someone laughed. Theyll be exposed in six days. Someone sneered. Everybody who came here was a Heavenly Talent, yet theyre all stranded here. Two members of the Thug Academy are trapped here too. Why are you still bragging? Han Fei roared, The spiritual energy in this place is too thin. Ill offer you a little something as a gift! Han Fei extended his hand and gathered water in the shape of a dragon. Han Fei pointed at the dragon and concentrated spiritual energy on it. For a moment, the water dragon was brimming with spiritual energy. Yang Xies lips twitched. Sir, does Junior Brother do this often? Hes so skilled at being a snob that this doesnt look like his first time. Jiang Chao had mixed feelings too. I dont think so. Who could he have shown these fancy tricks too? Yang Xie said unhurriedly, What if he received a legacy from Elder Jiang? Jiang Chao was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Thats a possibility. As they talked, Han Fei clenched his fist, and the water dragon exploded into drops of water. The water drops that were full of spiritual energy floated in midair like rainwater in front of the ordinary people, which made Jiang Chao and Yang Xie feel regretful. Jiang Chao scoffed. He consumed more than half a million points of spiritual energy! What a wasteful kid! Yang Xie smiled. Thats only because he has enough spiritual energy to waste! When the ordinary people detected spiritual energy, Han Fei roared, Drink this drop of water. It will improve your physical state. After all, they were all the offspring of experts. They could distinguish spiritual energy from other things. What Han Fei created was just a diluted spiritual spring, which was beneficial for these ordinary people. The kids were quite excited. Some of them shouted, Im stronger! A girl was hopping up and down. I can see further! Someone stood out and looked at Jiang Chao and Han Fei. Youve created nothing but a spiritual spring in the end? Whats the Thug Academys intentions? Han Fei smiled. Its just a gift. I hope to have everybodys sincere blessing. After all, if nobody knows me after I master this world here, there wont be anybody whos grateful to me, will there? Someone was tempted. Han Fei was a hope for them. They couldnt count on themselves anymore. Besides, even if Han Fei subdued the Sea Quelling Painting, he probably didnt dare to kill them. They all came from powerful backgrounds. Someone said casually, If youre really capable of subduing the Sea Quelling Painting and setting us free, well be grateful to you. Suddenly, a kid said, Big Brother, I wish you success. A girl also said cutely, Hehe, big brother, II wish you to succeed too. A moment later A large group of people followed Han Fei to the center of the village. Han Fei asked telepathically, Senior Uncle, I dont feel any different. Jiang Chao said, The power of faith is only a speculation for now. Its just an additional safety net for you. But it remains unclear whether or not this will work. Han Fei actually believed it even though it seemed rather unbelievable. Nobody knew why the statues of the gods existed. What if it was a way to become a king? A moment later, Han Fei came to a round lake at the center of the floating island. The lake was about three thousand meters in diameter. It seemed to have been drawn with a compass. There was indeed a male statue in front of the lake. However, the statue was not holding a fishing pole but grabbing a longsword. It looked different from the Sea Gods statue that Han Fei knew. Han Feis lips were twitching, as the statue was a depiction of none other than Old Han. He was instantly dumbfounded. Old Han was here, and then left? Han Fei didnt show his surprise. What was there to feel surprised at? Even Ren Tianfen had been here. He looked around the lake and saw three people who were sitting in three points of a triangle. They all looked at Han Fei. Chapter 946 - Thousand Star Array As for the villagers, they stopped not far away from the statue and didnt intend to press any further. Behind, someone whispered, Do you really think the new guy from the Thug Academy can crack the mysteries of the array? Someone shook his head. Thats impossible. He cant crack it unless he gets all the 99 Sea Tokens. Someone remarked, I wish he could. I dont want to stay in this sh*thole any longer. The spiritual energy is so thin that I cant even cultivate. While everybody commented with mixed feelings, Han Fei stood next to the lake, and the three experts of the Heavenly Sword Sect all rose. Someone said, Jiang Chao, who is he? Jiang Chao smiled. Cant you tell? One of the three people was a woman, who said indifferently, Is he here to compete for the Sea Quelling Painting? Yang Xie sneered. Why? Youre unwilling to give it away? What have you found after such a long time? Jiang Chao smiled. Youre no longer qualified. Someone said coldly, Even if we arent, why do you think he is? Han Fei smiled casually. Why dont you check if Im qualified? Swish! A glittering sword that was too fast to be caught by the naked eye slashed at Han Fei. However, Han Fei made use of the Draw Technique immediately. The weapon emitted golden light and slashed the sword aura apart. Then, it moved forward towards the man. Clang! The mans pupils contracted, and he only managed to endure Han Feis Draw Technique by launching three sword auras in a row. What made him feel even more awful was that he used seventy percent of his spiritual energy to deal with Han Feis attack. How horrifying was that? The man became solemn. In the outside world, they might be able to fight Han Fei, but here, it was already incredible to keep their spiritual energy succulent. Han Feis attack was too much for them to endure. The disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect said unemotionally, You mustve used at least seventy percent of your spiritual energy, if not all of it. How many more of these attacks can you perform? Shua! Another saber aura was launched towards them. The female Heavenly Talent from the Heavenly Sword Sect didnt expect Han Fei to be so brutal as to launch an attack without hesitation Three Thousand Swords! A torrent of swords surged out. It was exactly like Wumings performance of Three Thousand Swords. Han Fei said in disdain, I have inexhaustible spiritual energy. The last guy, do you want to have a try? The third disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked awful. He sensed the rising spiritual energy in Han Feis body. Did the terrifying attack actually cost only a tiny bit of spiritual energy? Jiang Chao and Yang Dao looked at Han Fei in surprise too. They both saw how powerful the Draw Technique was. Even so, it was still unreasonable that Han Fei attacked so many times. Han Fei announced intimidatingly, After you go out, ask your fellows in the other sects about me. Ive beaten all of them. Not just the three of you, even if there are thirty of you, I would still crush you. Get out of here if youre smart. The woman said coldly, Youre only taking advantage of our lack of spiritual energy! Han Fei opened his hands in disdain. Here are three spiritual fruits and three energy fruits. Ill give you an opportunity to refill your spiritual energy and then fight me, but I wont show you any mercy. Are you up for it? Yang Xie grinned. His Junior Brother seemed quite domineering! But why did he live his personality so much? Jiang Chao put on a gloating smile too and said unhurriedly, You have a chance. If you dont fight Han Fei, you can fight me or Yang Xie. Do you dare to? The three Heavenly Talents from the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at each other. Although Han Fei probably had more spiritual energy as a newcomer, considering how he launched two attacks in a row, he couldnt be weak at all. Also, Han Fei was the first one to arrive at the village, which meant that he was probably the strongest competitor for the Sea Quelling Painting. The last Heavenly Talent of the Heavenly Sword Sect said indifferently, Fine! Since youve passed the mist of the Nine Sounds safely, lets see if youre capable of resolving the Thousand Star Array! Han Fei launched the Draw Technique with the Blood-Drinking Knife again glamorously. The man hurriedly waved his sword and finally managed to resist Han Feis Draw Technique with two tides of swords. The man asked coldly, Whats the meaning of this? Han Fei observed them and said, Im told that the three men of the Heavenly Sword Sect have all passed the mist of Nine Sounds, so you must carry some luck with you. I intend to beat you and borrow your luck. Do you have a problem with that? Han Fei attacked again only because the three men were as cold as robots. Behind the statue, many people were dumbfounded. All that Han Fei had revealed so far was absolute dominance. Everybody knew that the three people were top experts, yet they had been crushed by a newcomer with one attack. This shocking fact made all the villagers consider his worth. In the eyes of the ordinary people and the kids, it meant something else: that man was so strong that he had beaten their grandparents so easily. Jiang Chao was quite shocked too. He had been trapped here for years. If Han Fei were his opponent, he probably couldnt endure the three attacks either. Yang Xies eyes flashed. Junior Brother, what path are you on? Its so majestic and domineering. Could it be Jiang Chao added, A path of invincibility? Han Fei grinned. Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, you have keen eyes. Immediately, they rolled their eyes. They had never seen anyone on the path of invincibility in their entire life. Yet, the Thug Academy had groomed a student that walked on that path. This time, both Jiang Chao and Yang Xie saw hope. The path of invincibility! If anyone with the talent for the path of invincibility couldnt subdue the Sea Quelling Painting, nobody could! In the evening. The sun had fallen. In the sky, the stars appeared again. Jiang Chao said, Han Fei, look at the reflection of the stars in the lake. Yang Xie added, Junior brother, the stars are very weird. Its not exactly an array. Weve seen 36 different combinations of the stars over the years. Han Fei said, Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, let me think for a moment. Han Fei and Ren Tianfen had already studied it when they were out. Not just the 36 combinations, Han Fei even saw the 28 Mansions and the Eight Diagrams in them. Jiang Chao and Yang Xie didnt disturb him. Since Han Fei said this, they would rather believe that he had some confidence. As a matter of fact, Han Fei was baffled. He was observing carefully in the sky. In the sky, the distributions of stars were different. At this moment, from Han Feis perspective, he saw a collection of stars in the middle of the war that was made of more than eighty visible stars. Han Fei drew with his fingers but didnt achieve anything. He tried building arrays with spiritual energy, only to no avail. Let me try a different position. Han Fei changed to another perspective. As expected, the stars looked different in the center. It became a collection of 93 visible stars. He tried all the methods again but they didnt work out either. Time ticked one second after another. Three hours later, Yang Xie couldnt help but ask, Junior Brother, have you found anything? Han Fei said, Senior Brother, dont be hasty. I need more time. At this moment, Han Fei was searching for the star that Ren Tianfen pointed out, but he couldnt find it. That star didnt seem to be among them. The collection of stars were quite messy, and there were abundant stars. However, it was still uncanny that the star was invisible. After all, he saw it easily on the Sea Quelling Painting earlier. After repetitive experiments, Han Fei was pretty sure that the star wasnt reflected in the lake. At first, Han Fei had planned to pick the star from the lake. He wanted to see if it worked. But in fact, he didnt even have the chance to pick the star, as it was not reflected in the water at all. Did he have to fetch it from the sky? Han Fei didnt think it was possible. He couldnt fly to the sky at all! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Uncle, Senior Brother, do you realize that there is one fewer star in the lake than there is in the sky? Huh? Jiang Chao was lost for words. Han Fei, are you serious? There are so many stars in the sky. Can you really tell that one of them is missing? Yang Xie frowned. Junior Brother, have you noticed anything? Which star is missing? How could Han Fei tell? The starry sky was too vast, and he could only point at the rough location of the star instead of its specific coordinates. However, should he tell them that the stars color would change? Han Fei decided that he would rather not. Even if they knew that one star was missing, what could they do? Han Fei said, Maybe I was mistaken. Hey, Senior Uncle and Senior Brother, youve been here for years. Have you seen anyone who keeps flying high into the sky? Jiang Chao shook his head. No. As long as you come to this floating island, its impossible to leave. Everybody has tried to leave through the air, but youll touch a barrier after flying two thousand meters high. You cannot fly any higher. Han Fei nodded. Give me another minute! Han Fei adopted a process of elimination. If the stars of the five elements corresponded with the five legendary experts, what did the Eight Diagrams that he saw correspond to? Chapter 947 - Hope Of Getting Out The 36 known star maps were actually useless. Han Fei tried every one of them and even changed the angle to reveal the position of the red star, trying to get some clues. Of course, Han Fei didnt find anything in the end. Seeing his action, the Heavenly Talents of Heavenly Sword Sect were dumbfounded. As for the ordinary people, they had gone home early. Only the strong masters were still paying attention to Han Fei. It took another hour before Han Fei found an Eight Diagram array in the countless stars. Han Fei had no intention to study the Eight Diagram array because it was too complicated. He was just curious, Was the appearance of this array coincidence or inevitable? Ren Tianfei had probably done the things that he had just done. Otherwise, Ren Tianfei wouldnt have given up! Han Fei froze suddenly. Thats not right! If we cant get off of this floating island, how did Ren Tianfei get out back then? As the first winner of the Sea Quelling Painting, Ren Tianfei must have heard of the five legendary creatures or the Nine Sounds of law, but he still managed to get out from here. So there must be a way out. Old b*stard, he didnt even tell me about such an important thing! While Han Fei was in deep thought, a voice rang abruptly, It seems that you have thought of the key to the problem. Jiang Chao and Yang Xie turned their heads and saw that a person they didnt know had suddenly appeared here. Not only were Jiang Chao and Yang Xie surprised, but everyone who was looking at this side gaped in surprise. When did this person come? Only Han Fei sighed and shook his head speechlessly. Why didnt you tell me about it when you were outside? Ren Tianfei rolled his eyes and said, At that time, I didnt even know if you could get through the mist of Nine Sounds. What was the use of telling you? You have found the problem now, havent you? Jiang Chao frowned and asked, Han Fei, who is this? Han Fei looked around, setting up an array in the air. After a while, a large sound-proof array appeared, enveloping them. Han Fei looked at Ren Tianfei and said, Old Ren! They are my Junior Uncle and Senior Brother. Can they stay here? Ren Tianfei smiled disdainfully and said, I have nothing to hide. Han Fei immediately said, Junior Uncle, Senior Brother, he is the first winner of the Sea Quelling Painting, Ren Tianfei. Hum! Jiang Chao and Yang Xie were shocked, and Jiang Chao asked seriously, A Venerable? Obviously, Jiang Chao seemed to know something, so he looked shocked. So was Yang Xie. This was the first time he had seen a super-strong master in the Venerable realm! The key was why this Venerable was with their Junior Brother? Besides, why was he here at this moment? Ignoring them, Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei and said, Do you want to ask me, how did I get out back then? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Ren Tianfei smiled and said, Then you should ask me first how I got in. The Nine Sounds are horrible. I failed at the eighth. Youve heard of Ultimate Affectionless, right? But if I reach that state, whats the point of cultivation? Han Fei said angrily, But you didnt tell me about it before. Ren Tianfei waved his hand and said, What if you couldnt accept it? Besides, youve known about it when you are chatting with the five of them. Why should I bother to tell you about it? Han Feis heart did a flip. Should I be wary of this old man? Gah, its so tiring! Han Fei said, Huh? How did you come in? Your original body is not here. Ren Tianfei smiled and said, Puppet! I put a wisp of my soul in a soul-protecting treasure to withstand the attacks of the Nine Sounds. After I survived, I only lost this wisp of my soul but had passed through the mist of Nine Sounds. Jiang Chao and Yang Xie looked at each other, why didnt they think of this before? Han Fei opened his mouth. This old man was really smart! However, it didnt seem easy to do this. First of all, you had to take out a wisp of soul and own a treasure with soul protection. And then that wisp of soul had to be able to withstand the attacks of the Nine Sounds. Han Fei said, So, how did your original body get in and then get out back then? Ren Tianfei asked him instead of answering, How did you get in? Didnt I leave you with a Sacrificing Punch? Cant you tell how I got in? Han Fei was a little surprised. The Sacrificing Punch was very powerful, even more powerful than the Art of Invincibility. And he came in with the Invincible Heart. Did Ren Tianfei Han Fei asked in surprise, Old Ren, did you also take the road of invincibility? Ren Tianfei said impatiently, The laws of Nine Sounds are only laws after all. Just because you took the road of invincibility doesnt mean that other roads will not work. Ive already got my Dao in my heart, so I walked straight in. Han Fei took a breath. Ah! Was it So demanding? Then, how did the three of them get in? Han Fei was referring to the three disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ren Tianfei said, Swordsmen are ruthless. They have abandoned their seven emotions and six desires and reached the Ultimate Affectionless state. Their hearts are already dead. It doesnt make any difference if theyre alive or dead. They are just like three puppets. That was why they could get in. Han Fei couldnt help but smack his tongue. These swordsmen were really cruel to themselves! Can someone really abandon their seven emotions and six desires? Han Fei took a breath. Then how did you get out? Ren Tianfei said, When I got the Sea Quelling Painting, I could actually break this place forcibly. The seal here couldnt trap a Venerable. However, I came to find an opportunity to become a king, which was in this lake. I had been thinking hard for a long time but couldnt get any clues. However, when I stood where you are now, I found the problem. Ren Tianfei couldnt help exclaim in admiration. His disciple was really something. It only took him one night to be in this position. Han Fei asked blankly, Whats so special about this position? Ren Tianfei smiled and said, This is a place where you can go out. Have you noticed that the star positions here are a bit similar to the terrain arrangement in the Nine Sounds mist? Han Fei looked at the stars again and suddenly shouted in surprise, You mean? Ren Tianfei nodded. Yes! The shifting of the stars is unpredictable. But Ren Tianfei went on to say, However, your purpose of coming here is not to go out, but to get the opportunity to become a king. So, knowing how to go out is useless. Youll have to know how to take that opportunity! Han Fei said, Old Ren! You were lucky and found this position back then. Why didnt you get that opportunity? Ren Tianfei said with a faint smile, How do you know I didnt? Han Fei took a breath and pointed at Ren Tianfei. Humph! But you said outside that if you could get the opportunity, you would have taken it. Ren Tianfei sneered and said, Then what should I say? Tell you how to take it? Shall I put the opportunity in your hand? Uh Watching dumbfoundedly on the side, Jiang Chao and Yang Xie looked at each other in confusion. Did Ren Tianfei mean he could take away this opportunity back then? Ren Tianfei snorted. It was not that I didnt take it, but after I got to that point, I suddenly found a problem that the opportunity did not belong to me. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Didnt belong to you? Then who does it belong to? Me? Ren Tianfei laughed. Maybe! Han Fei looked dumbfounded. I dont know anything! Why would it be mine? Ren Tianfei said, Okay, youve found the key point, so now youll have to count on yourself. With that, Ren Tianfei sat on the ground, watching what Han Fei was going to do. Jiang Chao and Yang Xie also looked at Han Fei. They didnt care if they could take the opportunity to become the king. What they cared about now was what the identity of this new student from the Thug Academy was. Han Fei frowned and looked at the array. This was actually not an Eight Diagram array but a star shifting array, which coincided with the Eight Diagrams. Han Fei stared at the stars for a full hour before he discovered that some of the stars were shaking slightly. He counted. There were 15 stars shaking in total. As the sky gradually brightened, the star positions also moved. However, Han Fei jumped up and tried to grab the 15 shaking stars. He suddenly disappeared from the lake. Seeing this scene, Jiang Chao and Yang Xie suddenly jumped up. As for the group of people who secretly watched, they immediately rushed over, all with shocked looks. Someone exclaimed, Has this guy found a way out? Someone was excited. Can we get out now? Someone almost burst into tears. Son of a b*tch, after staying in this damn place for so long, I can finally leave! Ren Tianfei said in a huff, Hey, stop, all of you! If you want to go out, just wait. Jiang Chao shouted, Whoever tries to stop our academys student from seizing this chance, Ill kill you. Yang Xie also went forward. Yes, we mean what we say. Chapter 948 - Boss Han (1) In the mist of Nine Sounds, Cao Jiaren was walking forward step by step, her face expressionless. For the children of the big clans, they somewhat knew the secrets of the Sea Quelling Painting. After all, their countless ancestors had fought for this painting. They didnt know much about the five legends because this was a test that everyone took for granted. If you couldnt even pass this test, why did you bother to try to pass the Nine Sounds mist? Cao Jiaren, who had just been to the five places, had already come into the mist of the Nine Sounds. The sound of seven emotions, for her, was actually not a big problem. Cao Jiaren had had a cold personality since she was a child. Similar to Luo Xiaobai, she was a kind of absolutely rational person. She was different from Cao Tian. Cao Tian was strong in heart, but very affectionate towards Cao Qiu, while Cao Jiaren was not afraid of the sound of seven emotions at all. If she came across the eighth sound, she was very likely to accept the Dao of Ultimate Affectionless. However, just as she easily passed through the sound of seven emotions, she found that her position suddenly changed and she came to the depths of a certain empty valley in the Sea Quelling Painting. In front of her was her enemy who was vying for the painting. Cao Jiaren looked at Han Fei indifferently. Is it an illusion? Han Fei was a little stunned too. He just felt that the scattered and shaking stars didnt seem to match the Eight Diagram, so he chose to try to scoop them up. However, the next second, he appeared in this empty valley. Opposite him was the woman he didnt likeCao Jiaren. Han Fei murmured, So thats it. The shifting Eight Diagram star positions are for me to snatch luck. It seems that if I want to take charge of this world, Ill have to snatch other peoples luck. Hearing Cao Jiarens question, Han Fei smiled. No, come, if you win, you can walk through the mist of the Nine Sounds. Cao Jiaren frowned slightly. Its not an illusion? After confirming this fact, Cao Jiaren summoned her flute. Woo~ An eerie melody resounded in this empty valley, like weeping, complaining, screaming, and howling, like sounds from the depths of hell. The picture in front of Han Fei changed, and the entire empty valley seemed to be distorted. One after another, something weird like undead creatures appeared and pounced on him from the air. Hoop! The Phantom Glass Wings had already been unfolded. Han Fei moved slightly and sneered. Even the Nine Sounds cant hurt me. The illusion you created is nothing to me. Chila! Han Fei seemed to be bathed in golden light. A pair of big spiritual-energy hands patted down from the air, and the demons and ghosts immediately disappeared in front of the bright golden light. This eerie illusion was torn to pieces by the giant hands. The next minute, Han Fei saw Cao Jiarens mouth bleeding, but her expression remained unchanged. Cao Jiaren stared at Han Fei indifferently. Do you walk the road of invincibility? Han Fei smiled. You know? However, since youve launched an attack, its my turn. Swish! The moment Han Fei flashed out, what was in his mind was that this woman was not simple, so hed better kill her. Otherwise, she might bring him trouble in the future. Bam! Bam! Bam! However, what surprised Han Fei was that Cao Jiaren, who had always looked delicate, actually punched out. The terrifying power was even comparable to Cao Tians attack. But he certainly wasnt afraid of this. Han Fei was just a little surprised. Cao Jiaren turned out to be a hidden soul warrior! He also punched out. In an instant, hundreds of fist marks clashed in the air, shattering rocks and making deafening sounds. Although Cao Jiarens punches were strong, they were still weaker than Han Feis. This was not determined by the level of the combat technique, but by the different paths they took. After ten seconds Two figures were moving fast and seemed to be flashing, fighting all the way from the bottom of the valley to the top of the mountain. Hum! Taking the upper hand, Han Fei was about to kill Cao Jiaren when he suddenly saw a seal appear in Cao Jiarens hand. Han Fei had seen this seal, which was a Divine weapon of very high quality. At this moment, the seal turned into a huge fist mark. In Han Feis eyes, the phantom of the 100-meter-large fist mark seemed to be about to explode the entire valley. Is this your final play? Swish! Snowmourne appeared in Han Feis hands. In the face of this high-quality or ultra-quality Divine weapon, although Han Fei was very confident, he would still use a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for security. So, he had to use Snowmourne! Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming in his heart. Sure enough, none of the people who could get to this point were weak! Draw Buzz! Between the sky and the earth, a dazzling light seemed to flash by. In an instant, the spiritual energy in Han Feis body was instantly consumed, causing him to stagger slightly. The sword light cut the fist mark, shattering the rocks and cutting the fist mark in half. In the distance, a few glances were cast on this side. On the Jade Pen Peak, in a hut, someone noticed the sword light and murmured, Although it is a sword light, it is full of knife intent. This kid is not bad. Above the West Sea, a big bird came out of the water, staring into the void. When the sword light slashed across the sky, its cold eyes gradually turned warm. Humph, not bad. No wonder you dare to break into the mist of Nine Sounds and dont come to me. In the eastern fire forest, the flames boiled, and there was low laughter. Liu Shan, who was staying here, couldnt help being shocked. What happened? Why is that powerful Fire Seed laughing? Crack! Clang~ The fist mark exploded, and the huge seal in the air tried to attack Han Fei only to be knocked flying. The chill sword intent swept across the big seal and shot towards Cao Jiaren. The seal was a good seal, and the sword was a good sword. But these two people hadnt yet been able to make full use of these two weapons. Therefore, the Snowmourne couldnt break this big seal. But the moment that sword light hit Cao Jiaren, the moment Cao Jiaren felt death was coming, and when Han Fei was about to snag Cao Jiaren with the Void Lines Cao Jiaren suddenly disappeared! Han Fei frowned. Where is she? In the mist of Nine Sounds. Cao Jiaren fell to the ground, her white clothes were soaked with blood, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. In Cao Jiarens memory, that sword glow was horrifyingly powerful. In the end, the mist of Nine Sounds saved her life. Cao Jiaren couldnt help but tremble. Her seal Was an ultra-quality Divine weapon but was broken by a single slash of that sword! Cao Jiaren was stunned. A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure!? Hum! Han Feis figure disappeared at the same time. When Han Fei appeared again, he looked around and found that he had appeared on the Eight Diagram star map and returned to the lake in the village. As soon as Han Fei appeared, Jiang Chao immediately said excitedly, Han Fei, how is it going? Yang Xie also smiled with joy. Little Junior Brother, have you found the chance? Han Fei shook his head slightly, took out an energy fruit, and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he glanced at Ren Tianfei and slowly said, Im not qualified yet to take the chance. I was trying to get more luck. Luck? Han Fei grinned. Junior Uncle, Senior Brother, dawn is coming in less than an hour. Lets talk about it later. Then he put another energy fruit in his mouth, and after sitting cross-legged for more than 50 seconds, he stood up again. His body moved slightly, and he stepped onto the Eight Diagram star chart again, picked a star at random, and grabbed at it. Heck! The mist of Nine Sounds is too hard to pass! But fortunately, I survived. Qing Chen got up from the ground with difficulty. Among the Nine Sounds, there were only two that were most difficult for him. One was the sound of Ultimate Affectionless, and the other was the sound of mourning. The people at the Empyrean Waterfall only knew that Qing Chen was shameless, but had never heard of his past life because he was not called Qing Chen before. The name Qing Chen came from the names of his two companions, Jiang Qingyi and Xiang Chen. The three of them went all the way from the village, to the town, and then to the Unknown Place, going through countless hardships, but only he survived in an exploration of a ruin. When they were dying, the two said to Qing Chen, Although we were born humble, our will is high. Please help us continue to explore this road. That day, Qing Chen got their Sea Tokens. On that day, he named himself Qing Chen. On that day, Qing Chen began to cultivate frantically. In the entire Empyrean Waterfall, no one cultivated harder than him. At this moment. Qing Chen grinned and said, Its impossible for me to reach the Ultimate Affectionless state, but difficulties are the least of my fears. Even the wave at the top of the Empyrean Waterfall cant make me take a step back! Hum! Suddenly, the scene changed, and the waves were raging above the west sea. Qing Chen suddenly appeared here. When he looked up, he found that Han Fei was standing there. Han Fei glanced at Qing Chen, then looked far away, and found that Shui Ze was standing on the sea, looking at this side quietly. Qing Chen sat down on the sea. This is not an illusion, is it? Son of a b*tch, why is it you? Han Fei scratched his head and said frankly, I came to snatch luck to find my chance. Unfortunately, I met you. However, you dont seem to be in a good shape. Qing Chen chuckled. When have you seen me in good shape? His words were right. Every time Han Fei saw Qing Chen, he looked sloppy and didnt seem to be in good shape. Han Fei was silent for a while and said, Although were on good terms, Ill still have to take your luck from you. Chapter 949 - Boss Han (2) The sea was rough, and the sky was dull because Water Luster was here. This battle was inevitable. Qing Chen grinned and said, OK, lets fight then! We havent fought before anyway. I have always heard that you are very strong, but I dont know how strong you really are Han Fei turned his head and glanced at the surging wave, and suddenly said, Since were both from the Empyrean Waterfall, lets see who can hold on longer in the wave. Whoever quits first will lose. Qing Chen beamed with a smile. Okay! Good idea. Han Fei looked at Water Luster and said, Senior, can you help us create some waves? Water Lusters voice was cold, OK. Hoop! Water Luster flew into the sky and flapped his wings, and the wind was surging and the waves were raging to the sky. The first layer of waves was as high as seven or eighty meters. When the wave came, it was like a hill slamming down. Hoooooo! Qing Chen roared, and the ripples under his feet oscillated outwards, his muscles bulged, and even his hair was erect. Crimson light rose up and enveloped him. The waves appeared to be slow, but in fact, they came very fast. A kitchen knife suddenly appeared in Han Feis hand. He was going to cut the waves apart! Hoop! The tide was rising, and dark clouds obscured the stars. Han Fei and Qing Chen were in the chaotic tide. In the undulating waves, their expressions were firm as they stared the waves down. Devil Change. In the face of the real wave, one would have to use secret methods, and Han Fei could even hear a low gasp in Qing Chens throat. 50 meters. 30 meters. 10 meters. No one can stop me! Unyielding!!! Qing Chen was roaring, pressing his hands on the tidal water, and actually tore the huge wave apart. However, Han Fei didnt look at him. With the Blood-Drinking Knife in his hand, the spiritual energy had already boiled, and the fire of spiritual energy had sprung up automatically. Draw! Chila! In that terrifying huge wave, two tiny figures stood above the sea, in the wave, and in the void. The huge wave in front of them separated, and a force of terror tore the tide apart. Even Water Luster watching the battle in the sky couldnt help but feel a little shocked. These two people are both very physically strong. But at present, Qing Chen used sheer strength to tear the tide apart while Han Fei only cut a gap. However, this was only the first wave. Hoop! As it fanned its wings again, this time, another wave rolled from a distance. As the wave moved forward, it constantly absorbed the momentum of the water and was getting higher and higher. By the time it was only 300 meters away from Han Fei and Qing Chen, the height of the huge wave had been more than 200 meters. The wave was moving forward, and Water Luster said indifferently, This is not an ordinary wave. This wave is more than 30 kilometers wide and can advance with the power of water. However, neither of them paid attention to Water Lusters reminder. They were both clear that they had to try their best now. Han Fei turned his hand and put away the Blood-Drinking Knife. At this moment, he turned his head to look at Qing Chen and was slightly surprised because he found that Qing Chens body was bleeding, and a strange power condensed on him, more like a kind of soul power No, Han Fei had never seen that kind of soul power before. It wasnt a power of law either, but more like a horrible mental power, a power of will. Han Fei turned his head and took a breath, his eyes firm. In his mind, there was no losing. He would either win or die. At this time, what supported the heart of invincibility was faith. Han Feis eyes were shining, and his body gradually turned golden, which in this darkness, was unusually conspicuous. Above the sky, Water Lusters eyes flickered. Alas Those who dare to take this road have never had a good ending. The huge waves were already in sight. If one looked up, he would find that the wave was curved. It felt as if a person walked into a huge palace, looked up, and found that this single-floor palace was more than 300 meters high, and then couldnt help but exclaim at the insignificance of human beings. To contend with this terrible force head-on, one must have a firm grasp on their realm. Ahhhh!!! Qing Chens whole body was soaked in blood instantly, and like a lunatic, he actually braved the impact of this terrifying huge wave. Sacrifice Invincible Realm! In an instant, Han Fei stepped in the air and punched out. All his strength was condensed in one punch. Similarly crazily, Han Fei rushed into this horrible wave. At that moment, there was only the sound of wave breaking that could be heard. The two figures were crazily clashing in the huge tide! Qing Chens body grew much bigger, full of cracks, but he still didnt retreat. Han Fei had turned into a terrifying golden fireball, slowly rushing forward in the wave. Crack! Qing Chen finally couldnt stand it anymore, his will collapsed, and he was overturned by the wave and instantly thrown a kilometer away. But Han Fei was still rushing in the waves, with golden light in his eyes, as if he had forgotten that he had won. In the mist of Nine Sounds, Qing Chen lay on the ground unconscious for a long time before he finally woke up. He turned himself over with difficulty, spreading his limbs and facing the starry sky. His body was drenched in blood and he couldnt even smile. Qingyi, Ah Chen, its really difficult this time That guy is not human at all In the village, above the lake. Swish! Han Fei suddenly appeared, half kneeling on the surface of the sea, his face pale. Jiang Chao and Yang Xie were shocked. Han Fei! Little Junior Brother. Puff! Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. Im fine. Let me take a rest. After a full 20 seconds, Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. At this moment, he looked up at the sky and found that the sky had already turned white. The stars were gradually becoming hidden, and the Eight Diagram star array in the water began to blur. Forget it, our time is up today. Ill come back tomorrow. After a while, Han Fei sat down on the shore and threw the Divine Healing Technique on himself several times. Then under the anxious gazes of Jiang Chao and Yang Xie, he grinned and said, I won. Oh! The two heaved a breath of relief at the same time. However, they were still shocked. Even Han Fei had won with such difficulty. Were the other contenders monsters? However, upon hearing Han Feis words, many people around were relieved. Having been stuck here, they almost gave up. The arrival of Han Fei did bring hope to them. In the darkness of desperation, how significant was hope? No matter if they were a child of a big clan, a disciple of a major sect, or an obscure cultivator, at this time, hope rose in their hearts. They didnt care who would get the Sea Quelling Painting. Anyway, they wouldnt be able to get it. All they wanted was to get out. On the shore. Jiang Chao frowned and said, Han Fei, is the enemy very strong this time? Han Fei nodded. I happened to choose a difficult challenge. Yang Xie smiled. Little Junior Brother, dont stress yourself too much. The starry sky will disappear soon. Take a good rest during the day. We still have time. This is already a very important breakthrough. Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at Ren Tianfei. Old Ren, do I still have to fight you? Jiang Chao and Yang Xie looked solemn. This one would not be easy to deal with! From the moment he saw Cao Jiaren, Han Fei knew that his last opponent was probably Ren Tianfei. This old b*stard was not someone that Cao Jiaren could compare with. But Han Fei wondered whether he would fight the original Ren Tianfei or his clone. He was a top powerhouse who created the Indestructible Body Art. Even his clone wouldnt be weak! Ren Tianfei chuckled. Why, are you scared? Han Fei sneered. Of course not! Sometimes I really doubt, are you waiting for me to gather all the others luck and then you just need to beat me? But even in that case, Ill still beat you. Ren Tianfei laughed. Lets see then. The sun rose and everything returned to a calm state. The star map disappeared, and Han Fei had to wait six hours to start a new battle. At this time, the smoke in the village rose, and a man led some children to the lake to fish. When the children saw Han Fei, they were very curious. A little girl grabbed a piece of pancake in her hand, ran to Han Fei, and handed the pancake to Han Fei. Uncle, eat breakfast. Han Fei took it and laughed. Call me Brother. The little girl was at a loss and looked at her father next to her, not knowing what to do. Her dad laughed and said, Just call him Uncle, Im only 20 years old this year. The little girl smiled and shouted at Han Fei, Uncle! Han Fei laughed, took a bite of the pancake, and asked, Whats your name? The little girl said adorably, My name is Zhang Qiaoqiao. Han Fei looked at Jiang Chao, and the latter nodded slightly. Descendants of the Zhang Family, Thousand Star City. Han Fei touched his nose. Although he didnt like the Zhang Family, this was just a little girl! Han Fei said, Qiaoqiao! Your father can take a rest today. Ive got a fish here, a very big fish. I will treat you to it. As he said this, he waved his hand, and a silverfin of more than 20 meters appeared on the ground, stunning the little girl and her father. Wow! Dad, Dad What a big fish! Jiang Chao, Yang Xie, and the others were all stunned. Didnt you come here for the Sea Quelling Painting? Why do you carry fish with you? But the next moment, the big pot appeared, so did the barbecue rack, all kinds of seasoning, and a pile of bowls and chopsticks, stunning everyone. The corners of Yang Xies mouth twitched. Little Junior Brother! Why do you bring tableware with you? Chapter 950 - Leisure Time The little girl was stunned by the super big fish that Han Fei pulled out. In a panic, she ran into the village with a swish. Han Fei: ??? Yang Xie said, Little Junior Brother, they are all ordinary people. I am afraid they cant even eat a bite of a creature of this level. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Brother, its simple. They can eat it if I remove the spiritual energy and energy from the fish. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt do it himself. He stomped and a spirit gathering array appeared. A large amount of spiritual energy gushed from the body of this silver scale fish. As for energy? It was simple too. As soon as he activated the Void Fishing Technique, the energy was drawn out of the body of the fish. However, if he used the Void Fishing Technique in the daytime, it would attract the attack of sky fire. Fortunately, Han Fei drew the energy very quickly, and it only took one second. Ren Tianfei suddenly said, Your technique seems to have a problem. Dont use it in front of others again, lest it causes you trouble. Han Fei was stunned. Old Ren noticed? Jiang Chao glanced towards the sky. Although there was an invisible array outside the floating island, the sky obviously looked a bit strange just now. If he guessed right, Han Fei had to have some kind of powerful technique. Jiang Chao said, Senior Ren is right. These people are all your powerful opponents. Your behavior just now has already aroused some peoples suspicion. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, Ill pay attention next time. Oh! A moment later, when Han Fei started to cut the fish meat, he found a group of children was running towards them as fast as they could. Wow! Its really a big fish. Ah! It looks bigger than my great-grandfathers contractual spiritual beast. Nonsense! Contractual spiritual beasts can become bigger, and can become twice as big as this. Are we eating a contractual spiritual beast? Idiot, this is a fish, not a contractual spiritual beast. Is this fish dead? Let me poke it. For a time, the children were chattering in excitement, and many adults also came here when they heard that there was a big fish to eat. Just after a short while, many people were huddled around. All kinds of exclamations rose and fell. They had never eaten such a big fish! Because the spiritual energy on the floating island was very scarce, the fishes that could survive here were of extremely low level, generally only level-3 or level-4. At this moment, as the knife light flashed, a large number of scales were removed, which were picked up by the children as toys. An adult hurriedly stopped them. Put the scales down. Theyre sharp Brat, dont you want your fingers anymore? Hey, little guy, dont touch it. Give it to me In the midst of frolicking and scolding sounds, Han Fei had put the fish oil and all kinds of spices in the pot. Chila! The oil boiled. Aroma burst from the steaming food. Not to mention the children and adults, even strong masters like Jiang Chao and Yang Xie couldnt help swallowing. Jiang Chao said in surprise, Huh! Arent these the little spiritual fruits in the plantation? How do they taste so good? Han Fei smiled. Senior Uncle, I forgot to tell you I have a hidden identity. Jiang Chao looked at him. What is it? Han Fei said proudly, The worlds number one chef. Jiang Chao: Everyone: Everyone was wondering why this scent smelled so good! Only Ren Tianfei just stared at Han Feis big pot. Han Fei asked, Old Ren! Arent you amazed by the aroma? Ren Tianfei snorted. I cant smell it. Han Fei and Jiang Chao were taken aback. He couldnt smell it? Han Feis heart flipped. Ren Tianfei was probably not alive at all, but a corpse, just like when he was sitting on the steps before. Figuring this out, Han Fei felt much relief. If Ren Tianfeis body was just a corpse, then it wouldnt carry any luck. So, he wouldnt compete with him for luck. Han Fei immediately said to him via voice transmission, Where is your original body Ren Tianfei sneered. My original body? I cant contact it. Forget it, Im tired, Im going for a stroll. Ren Tian flew away. As a corpse, it was really uncomfortable to watch others eat, having no sense of smell or taste However, Han Fei didnt have time to worry about him. The fish was already in the pot, and Han Fei also added some mushrooms, sea vegetables, seaweed, shells, etc. The big pot, nearly 5 meters in size, was full of food at this moment. Around it, many children and adults were waiting eagerly. After a while, the hot pot boiled, and when the spiritual fire was extinguished, the fragrance spread over dozens of kilometers. Han Fei smiled and said, Come on, lets get started. Qiaoqiao, hand me your bowl. The little girl stood at the forefront. The children were standing in the front, and the adults were all in the back. Han Fei chuckled. Everyone can eat! Its just a fish. There are still thousands of fish in Forge the Universe. Sniff! Looking at the large piece of fish in her small bowl, Zhang Qiaoqiao couldnt help sniffing and said sweetly, Thank you, Uncle. Behind her, a boy held up his bowl and shouted, Uncle, I want some too. Me too. I want a big bowl. I want the fish mouth! The food in the five-meter hot pot was all distributed soon. As a chef, Han Fei felt very proud to see others fascinated by the food he made. Jiang Chao smacked his tongue and said, Han Fei Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Uncle, dont panic! Leave the fish that dont have any spiritual energy to them. Well eat some with spiritual energy. Twenty minutes later. Jiang Chao, Yang Xie, and Han Fei gathered around a smaller hot pot and were wolfing down the food. They gobbled it up like pigs! Anyway, there were no girls and they didnt have to care about their table manners. As for the other cultivators here, although the food seemed delicious, no one came to eat with them. After all, they were contenders for the Sea Quelling Painting. It would be embarrassing if they ate Han Feis food. Yang Xie was shocked and said, Little Junior Brother, tell me the truth, did you guys eat this in the Thug Academy every day? Han Fei grinned. Senior Brother, we ate much better than this. Now, the food in our academy is unparalleled and in a great variety. Ahhhhh! Yang Xie took a sip of wine, a little fascinated. He had been staying here for so many years, and the Thug Academy seemed to have undergone thorough changes! Jiang Chao said, Han Fei, how did you and Senior Ren know each other? Ren Tianfei didnt seem to try to hide his identity, so Han Fei didnt keep their relationship a secret. Han Fei set up a soundproof array and then slowly said, Old Ren! Hes my master. Jiang Chao and Yang Xie looked shocked. He was a Venerable expert! How could Han Feis identity be simple if he had a Venerable expert as his master? However, Jiang Chao didnt ask much. Everyone had their own secrets. Yang Xie asked, Little Junior Brother, is it difficult to seize others luck? Are the people who came for the picture this time very strong? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. In general, very strong. There are many Heavenly Talents here who can even beat Law Enforcers. Jiang Chao said lightly, Oh, thats strong indeed, but there should be many such Heavenly Talents. It seems that the strength of some people should be more than that. When the three were halfway through the meal, suddenly, Han Fei saw a familiar figure appearing at the end of the road to the village. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Yue Shier? Only two days had passed. Did this mean that Yue Shier had broken through the mist of Nine Sounds? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath and once again raised Yue Shiers score in his heart. This guy, who even seemed a bit silly and always squatted at the door of his house with jealousy in his heart, was actually a peerless Heavenly Talent. Except for Ren Tianfei, Yue Shier was the second to come here. At this moment, a group of people followed him. When he saw Han Fei, he grinned. Yang Xies eyes flickered. This group of people is really strong! They arrived so soon, only one day behind Little Junior Brother. Jiang Chao frowned and said, Han Fei, where is this guy from? Han Fei shook his head. Hes not from the Thousand Star City. Hes alone. Jiang Chao took a deep breath. If he was alone, it would be harder for him to stand out! He must have had some mysterious opportunity. Han Fei beckoned with a smile, Shier, wanna join us? Haha! Okay! Yue Shier was as straightforward as ever. This showed that he hadnt been affected by the Nine Sounds mist. He relied on himself to pass the test of Ultimate Affectionless. Looking at the clothes on Yue Shier, Han Fei guessed that Yue Shier must have paid a considerable price. Next to the hot pot, Han Fei looked at Yue Shishi and said, Is there anyone behind you? Yue Shier shook his head. No. Its difficult to make it through They are still trying. Han Fei said casually, Shier, after eating, lets have a fight in the afternoon? Yue Shier smiled. Okay! In the distance, some people were discussing. Here comes another one. Han Fei must have encountered a tough opponent. Another one who can walk through the mist of Nine Sounds! Thats amazing I havent figured out how to get through the Ultimate Affectionless test It seems that our talents are still far short. Someone sighed. There must be a battle between the two. I just dont know whether therell be a third person or just the two. Chapter 951 - The Tough Guy, Yue Shier Now Han Fei was more and more convinced that a mans aptitude didnt depend on his background. Of course, a good background could be an advantage, but it was not the deciding factor. Yue Shier was not from the Thousand Star City but a village, the same as Qingchen. Yue Shier was bolder and more reckless. Han Fei could tell it from how he fought. If you wanted to win, you had to be bold sometimes. Han Fei felt that, different from the people in the Thousand Star City, Yue Shier was not that sophisticated and calculating. At this moment From the ground, only two small spots could be seen high in the sky. For these ordinary people and children on the ground, they were wishing that one day they could also stand in the sky and shake the heavens and earth After all, they had heard too many stories about the outside world. For example, what creatures were there in the sea? What was a real floating island like? How colorful was life outside? However, due to the fish hot pot, Han Fei had got the true blessing of these ordinary people. They preferred Han Fei to win. As for the approximately 300 strong masters, some were sitting on the roofs of their houses, some were standing in the quiet farm fields, and some were beside the ordinary people. They knew how horrible the battle between the strong could be! Before entering here, these people all believed that they would easily annihilate their opponents and get the Sea Quelling Painting. At that time, the ground on the floating island was almost broken. The current floating island was the one rebuilt and restored. But in the end, they found that there was simply no chance. In the sky. Han Fei smiled and said, Shier, we didnt fight at the Empyrean Waterfall. Now lets have a good fight here! Yue Shier smiled and nodded. Okay! Then his armor box slowly opened. In the ancient battlefield, he had seen Han Feis strength. His speed was faster than his and his explosive power seemed to be stronger, not to mention his physique. So, he could only beat him with endurance. Little did Yue Shier know that Han Fei was thinking the same. Han Fei thought that he couldnt use the Sacrificing Punch, at least not at the beginning. Because once he used it, it might kill Yue Shier. There was another situation even scarier! If he used it but didnt kill Yue Shier, then he would be in danger. After all, Yue Shier was an armorist. The Sacrificing Punch might not be able to break through his shields. The other reason that he didnt want to use the Sacrificing Punch was that he didnt know much about Yue Shiers spiritual beast, the Immortal Golden Serpent. What if it was really immortal? And he wouldnt use the Void Lines either, which was his respect for Yue Shier! But he would still use the Void Lines if he had to because he must get the Sea Quelling Painting! Swish! Buzz! Han Fei flashed, and a knife shot out of Yue Shiers armor box. Han Fei certainly wouldnt look down upon this knife. After all, this was a Semi-Divine weapon, and Yue Shier had the habit of exploding Semi-Divine weapons. Devil Change. BAM! As Han Fei punched out, the golden light was shining in the sky. Boom! Han Fei was speechless. Not again! Do you have an endless number of Semi-Divine weapons? Han Fei was shaken back. However, the explosion of a Semi-Divine weapon couldnt hurt him now, but would at most give him a little scratch. Could that be considered an injury? Boom, Boom, Boom! He kept punching because he saw that there were hundreds of Semi-Divine weapons in Yue Shiers armor box, each of which shone with a faint red light. Han Fei had already felt the recklessness of Yue Shier in battle, or to be exact, his bravery and fearlessness. Han Fei grinned. Shier, you cant defeat me just by detonating Semi-Divine weapons. Are you sure you want to waste your weapons like this? Han Fei guessed Yue Shier had found a place in the ancient battlefield where there were a large number of Semi-Divine weapons. Compared to the Sea Quelling Painting, Semi-Divine weapons were not worth mentioning. It didnt matter even if they were all used up. Yue Shier must have been thinking the same. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei flashed crazily in the air, his figure looming. He wanted to solve this guy in close combat. His fist marks were like a dragon, dancing frantically. At this speed, the torrent of weapons of Yue Shier couldnt even touch him at all. Almost within a few seconds, Han Fei had already approached Yue Shier. Hum! Yue Shier drew out another Divine weapon. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. This was at least a mid-quality Divine weapon that could already threaten him seriously. Han Fei shouted, Nine Mansions Dragon Seal! Dragon roars rang and this attack of Han Fei carried a power of at least 10 waves. However, Yue Shier suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and the blood burned. On that long stick, the power soared and even the air was faintly distorted. Boom! The clouds were dispersed and a terrifying power rushed down from high in the sky. And those strong masters who had been prepared all shouted and flew to the air one after another to block this shock wave. Otherwise, these ordinary people would not have been able to survive at all. Below, those ordinary people could see nothing but the golden light in the sky. The ripples visible to the naked eye swept from the sky to the ground, which fascinated them. They couldnt help but think if they could go out, they might also be able to gain this shocking power in the future. In the sky. Han Fei and Yue Shier were sent flying at the same time. They had clashed in the sky just now, and the terrifying power of nearly 10 waves had shattered the golden seal in Han Feis hand. At the moment when Han Fei was sent flying, a hundred weapons were detonated. Boom Boom Boom A hundred weapons blew up, and a horrible wave swept across the floating island. All houses and fields that were not protected fell apart, and even huge rocks were crushed into slag. Yue Shier spurted blood, a golden dragon appeared behind him, and his injuries were quickly recovering. In the smoke of the weapon explosions, Han Fei couldnt be seen. On the ground, Yang Xie said solemnly, Can Little Junior Brother have enough spiritual energy to resist this kind of power? Jiang Chao also looked solemn. Maybe not. It requires a huge amount of spiritual energy and energy. However, if Han Fei could be the first to come to the floating island, how can he be defeated so easily? The ordinary people who were protected by the strong couldnt believe their eyes. When some children saw their houses being turned into dust in the blink of an eye, they cried hard. Dad, our house is gone. Mom, our house collapsed. An adult comforted his child, Honey, we are going to leave here in a few days. Dont cry. Remember this scene. This is the world of the strong. In the future, you will also become strong and stand high in the sky. The aftershock dissipated. Amidst the wave of explosions, a golden giant appeared, stepping in the air and his hair scattered, but his aura was overwhelming. Yue Shier grinned and exclaimed, Wow, so strong! Swish! Han Fei rushed up again. The golden fist mark blasted through the air, the fire was burning in the air, the sound burst roared, and the huge fist mark ran across the sky. Hoooooo! A golden dragon appeared in the air. Yue Shier smashed away head-on, and the Divine weapon in his hand emitted a dazzling light. Boom! Without any flashy moves, they clashed head-to-head. Han Fei threw more than 30 punches in a row and narrowly blocked Yue Shiers burning and exploding Divine weapons. Han Fei gasped for breath and grinned. Shier, can you still hold out? Yue Shiers answer was very simple. Yes! Han Fei grinned. Now he could only use Snowmourne. Draw! The sky and the earth were illuminated by a touch of white light. On the ground, the people immediately shouted, Oh, no! Get ready to block the shockwave with all our strength and secret methods! And in the sky, Yue Shier shouted, Explode! To Han Feis surprise, this guy actually exploded a Divine weapon, but could it block Snowmourne? Bang! The explosion aftershock of the Divine weapon was blocked by Snowmourne, but this also greatly reduced the attack power of Snowmourne. After all, Han Fei couldnt exert all the power of Snowmourne yet. The same as Cao Jiaren, Yue Shier was burning his life force to fight Han Fei. BAM! In the armor box, a Divine shield flew out. Clang~~~ The sound lingered. However, it was only a low-quality Divine weapon and could only narrowly block the remaining power of Snowmourne. Crack! Yue Shiers second low-quality Divine weapon shattered. In an instant, he kept vomiting blood, and his whole body was like a meteorite, smashing towards the floating island. Boom! The ground was shaking, and a crack of more than 30 kilometers appeared. Yue Shier was half-kneeling in a big pit. However, the golden dragon roared and Yue Shier was bathing in blood and burned all over. He seemed to be about to give a final blow. Someone was exasperated. Is he crazy? Someone was horrified. Hell die! He has already lost. Why is he still doing this? Jiang Chao sighed. Able to bear such a terrifying power, his spiritual beast is really something! Yang Xie swallowed and said, Now Im sure that the people who came this time are really strong. Blood oozed out of Han Feis mouth. Seeing this scene, he couldnt help but exclaim that this guy was really a tough guy. However, at such a moment, Han Fei certainly could not shrink back. He stepped on the void, and a great spirit gathering array emerged. In an instant, sky fire descended, instantly burning Han Fei. Han Feis energy was already empty. Eating spiritual fruit couldnt replenish his energy so soon, and he was still full of spiritual energy, so he needed to make use of the power from the scorching sun. At this moment, he couldnt care so much. As long as he could win, he didnt mind if others saw his secret. Jiang Chao was shocked. Oh, hes trying to make use of the power of the sun! No, Han Fei, stop. Yang Xie tried to fly to the sky, but was stopped by Ren Tianfei. Yang Xie muttered, Senior Ren Tianfei shook his head. This kid is really cruel to himself! But, its okay. He can handle it. Yang Xie was speechless. He can handle it? However, after only three seconds, the beam of light disappeared, and Han Fei was bathed in flames, his skin cracked, but he didnt care. Yue Shier dared to risk his life, so did he. At that moment, in the big pit, a golden dragon flew into the sky. This was Yue Shiers final blow. Break! Han Fei shouted and punched frantically, making the sky explode and shake. The strong masters all activated their protective covers, trying to protect their juniors. Looking at the dragon shadow shattering in the shadow of Han Feis fists, Ren Tianfei shook his head slightly. His heart is too soft! Whether he used the Invincible Punch or Sacrificing Punch, he could have killed this reckless guy. Han Fei gasped. In the sky, Han Fei glanced at Ren Tianfei. Hes my friend. Chapter 952 - Ive Found My Kind On the ground. Although Han Fei won by a fluke, he was covered all over with cuts and bruises. However, Yue Shier in the pit was even worse. Even if he had the Immortal Golden Serpent, he was only slowly recovering. Han Fei cast a Divine Healing Technique to Yue Shier, grinning. If I cant do it, who can? I want to take the painting and no one can stop me. Yue Shier couldnt speak at this moment. His mouth was full of blood and bits and pieces of his own internal organs. If it were an average person, he might have died, but Yue Shier was recovering, which stunned Han Fei. Jiang Chao, Yang Xie, and other strong masters all rushed over, and when they saw Yue Shier in the pit, they all sighed. If even Yue Shier couldnt get the Sea Quelling Painting, they wouldnt have any chance. The two people in front of them were two lunatics. During the battle, they actually didnt use any combat skills but fought hand to hand! Obviously, Yue Shier was defeated. However, in the eyes of everyone, Han Fei didnt seem to be much better. Han Feis legs and feet trembled a little. Sitting on the edge of the pit, he took out seven or eight spiritual fruits and stuffed them into his mouth. Seeing this scene, many people were speechless. They didnt know Han Feis specialness, so they were surprised. Even if he ate so many spiritual fruits, could he absorb them? Jiang Chao said, Well, the winner has been called. The Sea Quelling Painting will belong to our Thug Academy. Someone frowned and said, Han Fei, can you recover? Han Fei grinned. I can fight another battle. Immediately, everyone was speechless. Hey, stop bragging! As for those houses, fields, etc., they were willing to give them up! As long as they could get out, they could abandon anything! An hour later, Han Fei had recovered, which shocked Jiang Chao and Yang Xie. After such a fierce battle, he only needed to rest for an hour? Even Ren Tianfei was a little speechless. I didnt think the Indestructible Body was so strong! Immediately, Ren Tianfei concluded that Han Fei must have still had opportunities that he didnt know about. Anyway, he was sure that Han Feis Indestructible Body hadnt reached the third level yet, so he wasnt supposed to recover so easily after such an intense battle. Now Ren Tianfei felt that his disciple was good, very good. Han Fei kept casting the Divine Healing Technique on Yue Shier, and after three hours, he finally recovered. Yue Shier dragged his exhausted body and came to the lake with Han Fei. He sat on the ground. Han Fei, you are really powerful. I admit, I cant beat you. Han Fei sneered. Yes, even if you risked your life, you still couldnt. Yue Shier smirked and then said, Among all these people, only one person can stand up to you. When Jiang Chao and Yang Xie heard this, they were all dumbfounded. What? Is there still someone here who can compete with Han Fei? Han Fei curled his lips and said, Cao Tian? I can beat him. Yue Shier hadnt recovered long before it was dark. During this period, no third person had made it here. This puzzled Han Fei! Cao Tian was even more reckless than Yue Shier, why hadnt he come yet? So, there was only one reason, he was helping Cao Qiu. Han Fei never understood since the Cao Family had so many Heavenly Talents, why should all hopes be placed on Cao Qiu? Was Cao Qiu more powerful than Cao Tian? Thinking of Cao Qius face, Han Fei immediately shook his head. Could that little fatty fight like Yue Shier? No way, it was completely impossible. The star positions reappeared. Yue Shier was curious about what Han Fei was going to do. Then he saw Han Fei appear above the lake, his body twisted, and then he chose a place to stand still. Han Fei reached out and suddenly disappeared, which made Yue Shishis eyes widen. After a long time, Yue Shier said, I cant do this. Ren Tianfei sneered and said, Of course you cant. The only thing that you excel in is risking your life. Yue Shier knew Ren Tianfei. He was such a b*stard! But he just didnt know that Ren Tianfei had arrived earlier than him. However, Yue Shier thought that he had lost to Han Fei. Otherwise, it should be him who disappeared at this moment. Yue Shier chuckled. Im not as talented as them. All I can do is to try as hard as I can. In the mist of Nine Sounds, this time Han Fei met Mo Feiyan. For some reason, this woman was smiling happily. Suddenly, she found that her position had changed and she appeared above the river. Seeing Han Fei suddenly appear, Mo Feiyan scowled. In terms of normal strength, she was no match for this guy. Besides, Mo Feiyan had already discovered that everything in the Nine Sounds mist was real, so Han Fei in front of her had to also be real. But, why was Han Fei here? Mo Feiyan asked, Why are you here? What do you want to do? Han Fei grinned and said, Im here to take your luck. Mo Feiyan immediately narrowed her eyes. As a member of the Mo Family from the Thousand Star City, she knew some secrets about the Sea Quelling Painting, including the luck thing. But why would she meet Han Fei in the mist of Nine Sounds? Immediately, Mo Feiyans face changed drastically. Had Han Fei gone through the mist of Nine Sounds and gained some kind of control? Now that he had walked over, if he could control the Sea Quelling Painting, then he didnt have to attack her himself because the five legendary-level powerhouses would do it for him. And he said he was here to take her luck Mo Feiyan figured it out in an instant: the need for luck was real. Only by gathering everyones luck could Han Fei truly control the Sea Quelling Painting. Mo Feiyan sneered. I wont let you get what you want. Han Fei chuckled. Do you think I am asking you for permission? Im just informing you. Swish! A terrifying golden fist mark burst across the river After a while, Han Fei appeared on the lake. He had taken Mo Feiyans luck. It turned out that Mo Feiyan was also very strong. When she used a Divine weapon, her combat power was almost close to Sun Mus, so in the end, Han Fei still used Snowmourne. Not surprisingly, he could no longer keep it a secret that Snowmourne was a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, it didnt matter. It was normal for him to own Snowmourne. After all, after this time, the Sea Quelling Painting would also be his, which was also a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, or even a Human Sacred Weapon as Chun Huangdian said. Yang Xie asked when he saw Han Fei again, Little Junior Brother, how is it going? Han Fei stuffed a few energy fruits in his mouth and took a short break. Its not a big problem. I will continue after 50 seconds. After 50 seconds, Han Fei disappeared. After half an hour, Han Fei came back. This time, he easily defeated Li Heiye and Li Baizhou. The Sea Quelling Painting could only be owned by one person, so the two brothers were separated and Han Fei defeated them separately. The brothers seemed to have strong telepathy when they were fighting together, but once they were separated, their combat power was even much worse than that of Mo Feiyan. Therefore, beating them was by far the easiest battle for Han Fei. Half an hour later Han Feis body was dripping with blood. A big mountain collapsed in half, and fist marks were everywhere. Chen Aochen lay in the pit, groaning. You didnt try your best? Han Fei smiled and said, Actually, you are already very strong. You are Cao Jiarens equal in strength. Cao Jiaren? How is it possible? Chen Aochen was astonished. He didnt think he was weaker than Han Fei, Cao Tian, Tang Ge, or any of the others. Unexpectedly, Han Fei said that he was Cao Jiarens equal in strength! Han Fei couldnt help but say in his heart, Come on, dont underestimate Cao Jiaren. Shes actually a soul warrior! But he wasnt prepared to explain. He would love to see Chen Aochen challenge Cao Jiaren! That would be fun. Han Fei punched out again and Chen Aochen disappeared in the Nine Sounds mist. Midnight. Han Fei had defeated Mo Feiyan, the Li Brothers, Chen Aochen, Youye, Gong Yuehan, and others in a row. Unfortunately, he didnt meet Sun Mu who he wanted to beat up the most, nor did he meet his two senior brothers and Cao Tian. At this moment, Han Fei fished again only to find a star disappear. Having no idea what happened, Han Fei looked blank. Ren Tianfei said, Did you forget that when you climbed the steps, there were a dozen people who failed? Their luck gathered together and you got all their luck just now. Han Fei frowned. No, Ive already picked up all the stars in the Eight Diagram star positions, but why havent some people come out yet? Ren Tianfei replied, Only those who enter the mist of Nine Sounds will appear. Those who have not entered it wont appear. Han Fei walked several times around the Eight Diagram star positions, and after making sure that there were no omissions, he focused on a few other places. But immediately, Han Feis heart did a flip. Since there was already no one in the Nine Sounds mist, what about other places? Would there be some people facing the five legendary-level masters? But he didnt seem to see any arrays in those places! A forest, a sea of fire, a sea area It seemed that only the Jade Pen Peak and the place where Earth Nine was had special geographical features. After a while, Han Fei found the Jade Pen Peak based on the star map. However, the reflection of the stars here seemed normal. When Han Fei found Earth Nine, his eyes lit up. Six spots. Yes, this represented six people, and the five of them were together, and only one was alone. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Are the six people enemies or acquaintances? However, he still had to pick up one star at a time. Therefore, he didnt hesitate and reached for the star that was alone. Clatter! The scenery in front of Han Fei suddenly changed, and he was stunned. What happened? Wouldnt it change the scene randomly? At this moment, he found himself standing on Earth Nines territory. Big Yellow was playing with a group of wild cats, and Granny Yin was sitting on a fallen dead tree. Han Feis sudden appearance stunned both of them. Big Yellow shouted, Han Fei, Ive found my kind! Chapter 953 - All The Big Shots Seeing this harmonious scene, Han Fei was stunned. Didnt Mrs. Yin come for the painting? Why was she playing with her cat here? Granny Yin said, Why did you show up out of thin air? Earth Nine also looked at Han Fei curiously. I didnt feel how you appeared. Did you come from the mist of Nine Sounds? Han Fei shook his head. I came from the island. Granny Yin was taken aback for a moment. Have you gone to the floating island? Han Fei nodded. Senior, Im here to take your luck. Granny Yin gave Han Fei a deep look. It seems that you have found a way to get the Sea Quelling Painting. How can I give you my luck? Han Fei was taken aback. Was Granny Yin not going to fight him? Han Fei said, I have to beat you to get your luck. Granny Yin sighed. No wonder. Clang~ Hundreds of kilometers away, an impact swept over. Earth Nine lashed his tail, and an invisible barrier appeared, blocking the impact. Han Fei looked into the distance and couldnt help being surprised. Senior, what happened over there? Earth Nine said, A few people have met here and are fighting. Han Fei was stunned for a moment and was about to finish the fight with Granny Yin soon to check what happened over there when Granny Yin said, Okay, I give up. This should be okay, right? Han Fei was stunned. You admit defeat? Granny Yin smiled. I dont actually have a Sea Token, and I cant walk out of the mist of Nine Sounds. So whats the use of this luck? I got this Sea Token from a person I killed in the underground city. I came in just out of curiosity. Han Fei: Big Yellow raised his head and meowed. Han Fei, are you going to fight me? Han Fei scratched his head. Mrs. Yin, can we make it more formal? I challenge you, you surrender, and I leave. The old lady nodded slightly. Its up to you. Han Fei immediately looked at the old lady. I hereby challenge you. Granny Yin looked at Han Fei seriously. I admit defeat. Han Fei blinked. So should I go back now? With a buzz, Han Fei disappeared. On the floating island, Jiang Chao said in surprise, Why so fast this time? Han Fei smiled and said, I didnt fight this time. My opponent gave up. OK, now let me pick up the next star. In the valley. The blue gate was buzzing like a bell. With an explosion, a mountain collapsed, and the big blue gate was punched into pieces. Wang Dashuai and Cao Tian were fighting, and the mountain next to them had already collapsed. At this moment, Wang Dashuai was drenched in blood, his arms were bloody and his muscles were torn. On the other side, it was all sword shadows in the sky. Someone was brandishing a high-quality Divine weapon. It was Sun Mu. The sword energy flew everywhere, shaking the sky. A knife light shot out from the air. Chu Linyuans voice sounded but no one saw him. Ha! If it were not for that Divine weapon, I would have cut you into pieces. At the bottom of the mountain, Cao Qiu shouted, Brother! Why dont we give up? Cao Tian smiled and said, We can become kings if we get it, so we cant give up. Hoop! Suddenly, the five people had a blackout. Then, the scene suddenly changed and they all appeared in midair and then they saw Han Fei also standing in the air, stunned and eyes wide open. Han Fei was speechless. Did I summon them all? However, Wang Dashuai and Chu Linyuan were among the five people, indicating that they hadnt been defeated. It stood to reason that as long as they won against one person, that persons luck would be taken. That might be the reason why Han Fei didnt meet Nameless and the others. Perhaps, when they were at the Jade Pen Peak, their luck had already been taken by him. But the five legendary-level creatures didnt know this. They just wanted more people to pass. But in fact, once a persons luck was seized, he wouldnt have any chance to enter the floating island again. Although Han Fei hadnt seen what luck was like until now. However, every time he won, he would be sucked back to the floating island. This showed that he had already taken the luck of the person he just defeated. The only one who surprised Han Fei was Sun Mu. Why was he with Cao Tian? Wang Dashuai and Chu Linyuan rushed over immediately. Little Junior Brother. Han Fei hurriedly cast a Divine Healing Technique on Wang Dashuai, asking, Senior Brothers, whats going on here? Chu Linyuan explained, I was with Dashuai and we ran into them, and weve been fighting on and off for a day. Han Fei was shocked. A day? Wang Dashuai said, The Cao Family people are very strong. I cant hold out anymore. Chu Linyuan added, The guy who uses the sword relies on his weapons. If not for these, I would have won. Han Fei suddenly looked at Cao Qiu. Cao Qiu! Id like to challenge you. If you admit defeat, I wont fight you, OK? Just as Cao Qiu wanted to speak, Cao Tian frowned. Dont speak. He wants to take your luck. Cao Tian looked at Han Fei coldly. If you want his luck, fight him. Why lie to him? Sun Mu shouted, Cao Tian, its almost time! Remove the seal! Otherwise, we will surely lose. Cao Tians face sank. He had thought that he overestimated the Thug Academy, but it turned out to be the opposite. Wang Dashuais big blue door seemed to be a Divine weapon, and Cao Tian even suspected that it was a fragment of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. After fighting him, he found that this persons resistance was too strong, and he could even absorb energy from the air. Now he only had the last trump card left, but that was reserved for Han Fei. This was why Sun Mu joined the battle. If they couldnt beat Wang Dashuai and Chu Linyuan, they wouldnt have enough luck to get the Sea Quelling Painting, so they joined forces. If he beat Han Fei, it would be easy for him to solve Sun Mu. However, Han Fei arrived at this moment. He came to take their luck. This meant that Han Fei had already gone to the floating island and found out about the purpose of luck. Cao Qiu looked dumbfounded. What do you mean? Brother, do you still have a seal in your body? Cao Tian shook his head slightly. Its not in my body, but in yours. Cao Qiu was shocked. Huh? Me? You mean there is a seal inside me? Cao Tian sighed slightly. Yes, thats why your sister and I fight so hard to get this opportunity for you. You didnt like fighting since you were a kid, and because of that matter, you hated the big clans very much. Youre not supposed to carry this burden. However, you have the blood of the God of War, which is a very precious ancient Divine heritage. Now, do you know why? Cao Qiu was stunned. What? I have the bloodline of the God of War? Are you kidding me? Han Fei and the others also looked dumbfounded. Han Fei looked at Chu Linyuan. Brother, what is the bloodline of the God of War? Chu Linyuan shook his head. I dont know. Ive never heard of it. But Sun Mu explained with a smile, Its said that the ancestors of the Cao Family have reached the highest realm above the Sea King realm. People with the bloodline of the God of War are very rare and only appear once in a thousand years. Thats why the Cao Family sent Cao Qiu here. Han Fei took a breath. Sounds awesome. Senior Brothers, leave Cao Qiu to me! Cao Qiu immediately yelled, No! Please dont! I dont know anything Hey, Brother! Han Fei can slap me to death easily. I dont want to fight him! Cao Tian sighed, and a golden bead appeared in his hand. He looked at Han Fei. We must get this painting. If you want to take our luck, beat us first. Suddenly, Han Fei shouted, Wait a minute! Cao Tian: ??? Han Fei suddenly stepped forward. Cao Tian, the Cao Family wants Cao Qiu to take the painting, right? Ive taken all other peoples luck except for the five of you, and Ive solved most of the mystery of the Sea Quelling Painting. In that case, why dont you give your luck to Cao Qiu? My senior brothers will give their luck to me. After I solve Sun Mu, I and Cao Qiu will fight and the winner will take the painting. Chu Linyuan smiled and said, I have no objection. Wang Dashuai nodded. Little Junior Brother, your words make sense. Sun Mu immediately said angrily, Cao Tian, Han Fei is very scheming. Dont trust him. However, Cao Tian was silent for a moment. Okay! But youll have to take Chu Linyuans luck first. Han Fei smiled. Wait for me for a while. Han Fei certainly wouldnt do as Cao Tian said. If Cao Qiu was really as powerful as Cao Tian said, now there was a balance between the two sides. Once this balance was broken, what if the opponent had gotten some trump cards? Han Fei immediately shouted towards the sky, Senior Earth Nine, please show up. We need your help. Han Fei wasnt sure if Earth Nine would respond to him, but maybe he could hear him. Han Fei shouted again, Five seniors, whoever hears me, show up please Im here. A pangolin emerged from the void and appeared in midair. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. So fast? Earth Nine said lightly, The world in the painting is different from the outside world. As long as its not in the Nine Sounds mist or on the floating island, all five of us can hear anything. Buzz! A mass of flame appeared, and Fire Seed had come. Tweet~ With a chirping sound, Water Luster arrived. Hiss~ A vine stuck out of the void. It was Tree Spirit. Boom! A long sword fell from the sky, and Punishing Saber arrived. Only then did Han Fei know that Punishing Saber turned out to be a knife! Punishing Saber trembled and burst into laughter. Hahaha We have all heard what you said just now. With our presence, no one can cheat You can be rest assured. Chapter 954 - Kill Him With Only Two Blows When Han Fei appeared at the boundary of Earth Nine and made Granny Yin surrender, the five of them knew that Han Fei was taking others luck. Why did he do that? Of course, to take the painting! However, they were confused why he didnt do that on the island? Could he take others luck by defeating them outside the mist of Nine Sounds? Of course, they also heard their conversation about Cao Qius so-called bloodline of the God of War, which sounded really rare. Therefore, it was difficult for them to choose between Han Fei and Cao Qiu. Therefore, letting the two of them fight to decide the winner was the best solution in their opinion. As for Sun Mu? They didnt care about him at all. They wanted Han Fei to solve him! The five of them wouldnt intervene. Water Luster said coldly, Fight a quick battle, come on. Han Fei immediately looked at Sun Mu and found that his face was all green. Sun Mu never expected things to turn out this way. In his view, as long as the seal within Cao Qiu was removed, three-on-three, they would be able to win against the other side. And he had a trump card that no one knew about At that time, he would be able to easily collect all the luck. But his perfect plan was ruined by Han Fei! He was so mad now! Sun Mu gritted his teeth. Han Fei, lets wait and see. Han Fei sneered. So what? By the way, this is not the Nine Sounds mist. Last time it was the array in the Nine Sounds mist that saved you. Now either you admit defeat and give me your luck or I will kill you and still get your luck. Its your choice Sun Mus face was shaking, and his eyes turned fierce. Do you really think I dont have any trump cards? Fire Seed was burning. Then take it out. Dont waste our time. Sun Mu was mad. Now he simply had no choice. He gritted his teeth and shouted, Lets fight! Han Fei walked towards Sun Mu in the air. Do you know Since you couldnt kill me the first time, you will never be able to kill me? Youd better use your trump card soon. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont have a chance to use it. As he spoke, he had already cast out the Void Lines and held Snowmourne in his hand. Hum! 108 swords appeared in the air, and Sun Mu was holding a high-quality Divine weapon. Im gonna kill Screw you! Draw Between the heavens and earth, a white light suddenly appeared. A shuddering flash of sword energy fell from the sky, giving Sun Mu no chance to react. Hoooooo! Sun Mu activated a secret method and his 108 swords were combined into one. In a hurry, he tried to block Han Feis slash with the sword. Clang~ BAM! The huge sword exploded in an instant, and Sun Mu fell towards the ground at a terrifying speed. The Void Lines hooked at him. Sun Mu was bleeding, and his Divine armor was smashed to pieces by Han Feis sword. At this moment, blood was dripping from his chest to his belly. At this point, he realized that his life was in danger, so he hurriedly waved his hand and a fish skin picture appeared, which was tantamount to bringing him back to life. This meant that Han Fei had already killed one Sun Mu. However, this guy had avoided the Void Lines. But Han Fei flashed in the void. Sacrificing Punch. A huge scarlet fist fell from the sky and locked onto Sun Mu, who had just used that fish skin picture. Facing Han Feis fist, Sun Mu was dumbstruck. How can this guy launch such a powerful attack twice in a row? Deity Slaying 108 Swords. At that moment, the void vibrated. It was like the power of law or some special ability of the sword Dao. 108 flashes of light, including the sword in Sun Mus hand, seemed to be about to break through the sky and cut Han Fei in half. Cao Qiu on the side swallowed nervously. How was he supposed to beat Han Fei? He was so powerful! Punishing Saber suddenly said, This blow is interesting, but its a pity he used it too late. Sun Mu had no time to think about whether this slash could kill Han Fei. He had summoned all the weapons on him, his essence blood was burning, the Amulet jade appeared, and an Immortal Seal was activated. However, just when he wanted to use the Immortal Seal, he was shocked to find that it didnt work! This is impossible. How can my Immortal Seal become invalid? My soul The Sacrificing Punch smashed all obstacles along the way, including the Semi-Divine weapons, Amulet jade All of his life-saving methods shattered. Even so, the punch didnt crush Sun Mu, because Sun Mus family was too rich and gave him too many defensive treasures. Boom! A big hole of more than 50 meters deep appeared on the ground, and Sun Mus distorted body was lying in it. He was dying. In midair, Han Fei looked at Sun Mus sword and stuffed a spiritual fruit in his mouth. Sun Mus sword had also locked onto him. Han Fei shouted, and slammed a thick stick at the sword light, shouting, Nine Mansions Dragon Seal. BOOM! Han Fei was thrust more than 3,000 meters high into the sky together with his stick. Three tentacles of Little Fatty were broken when he was shielding Han Fei with his body. And Han Fei, with his chest covered with blood, survived. To resist this blow, Han Fei used the Embroidery Needle, the law of gravity, and the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal, with the help of natural gravity from the sky. This was probably the hardest blow Han Fei had ever faced. The force he exerted had far exceeded the force of 10 waves. However, Han Fei was still sent flying more than 3,000 meters into the sky, which showed that Sun Mu was actually very strong. Not far away, both Chu Linyuan and Wang Dashuai were shocked: Little Junior Brother is strong indeed! Even Cao Tian couldnt help clenching his fist. He didnt expect that Sun Mus sword would be blocked by Han Fei in this way. If it were him, he probably wouldnt have been able to make it. As for Punishing Saber and the other four, they all nodded. Yes, thats the one qualified to take the painting! The guy in the pit had already lost the moment he started his attack. After a while, Han Fei stuffed his mouth full of spiritual fruits and landed on the ground casually. A Void Line was still hanging on Sun Mu, making him unable to speak. Han Fei sneered. I wanted to tell you when we were in the level-three fishery that you should have used your trump card in the first place! Now you know you were wrong, right? Puff Han Fei cut Sun Mus neck, and the grievances between them accumulated over these years were settled once for all, and Han Fei felt very comfortable. There was no Nine Sounds mist here, and there was no rule of law to save him, so Sun Mu died. Seeing this scene, Cao Qiu was trembling all over. Brother, do you really want me to fight such a monster? Seriously? Cao Tian took a breath. Dont worry. You can do it. Cao Qiu almost cried. Are you kidding me? If I had known this, I wouldnt have come in in the first place. He killed Sun Mu with only two blows. How am I supposed to survive his attacks? Han Fei kept casting the Divine Healing Technique on himself and grabbed a mass of Spiritual Awakening Fluid to drink. Then, he smiled and said, Well, for the sake of fairness, give me some time to recover, OK? Earth Nine nodded. Sure, you need a rest to return to your peak state. Chu Linyuan and Wang Dashuai landed by Han Feis side, saying with a frown, Little Junior Brother, although your attack was strong just now, it was too risky. Your energy and spiritual energy were all exhausted. If the opponent still had another trump card, youd be in danger. Chu Linyuan took out a glowing red fruit and said, Little Junior Brother, this can help you quickly restore energy. Han Feis spiritual energy was replenished in the blink of an eye. If necessary, he could still make another fierce slash. However, he didnt want to refuse Chu Linyuans kind offer. Besides, the more energy he had, the better his chances were to win! Wang Dashuai was a little embarrassed. Han Fei immediately said, Senior Brother, I know you are poor. Its okay. Youve been locked up here for so long. I understand you. Han Fei looked at Cao Tian. What are you waiting for? Challenge Cao Qiu and admit defeat, OK? Cao Tian wanted to help Cao Qiu defeat Han Fei. However, he knew he had no chance to beat Han Fei. Cao Tian looked at Han Fei. After I do that, my luck will be transferred to him, right? Han Fei nodded. Wang Dashuai said, Little Junior Brother, I want to challenge you. Han Fei grinned. I accept. Wang Dashuai nodded. I admit defeat. The five legendary creatures looked at each other blankly: what the hell are they doing? Do they think this is an insignificant game? Cao Tian looked over. Cao Qiu, I challenge you. Cao Qiu almost burst into tears. Can I reject it? Cao Tian shook his head. Cao Qiu said pitifully, Then, then I accept it. Cao Tian nodded. I admit defeat. Everyone evaded, and Cao Tian looked at the golden bead in his hand solemnly. Once this thing was broken, Cao Qiu might no longer be Cao Qiu. He held the bead for a long time, hesitating. He hoped that Cao Qiu could still be Cao Qiu, who was busy inventing things all day long and didnt need to take the burden of the family. However, Cao Qiu was the hope of the Cao Family to return to their peak, and he had to do so. Crack! The gold bead was broken. Suddenly, golden runes appeared on Cao Qius body which turned into bandage-like rings, surrounding his body. Ah Roar Cao Qius hair stood up, and his body flew into the air uncontrollably. At this moment, his eyes glowed red, the runes on his body turned from gold to scarlet, and a terrifying power broke out. BAM! BAM! BAM! Three rune bandages broke, and Cao Tian sighed slightly. This is already the limit that Qiuqiu can bear. Chapter 955 - God of War, Cao Qiu Casting a Divine Healing Technique on himself, Han Fei had basically recovered. Little Fatty was not strong enough and had already lost two tentacles, so Han Fei didnt let him attack again. Han Fei made up his mind. It seemed that he would have to use the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. Buzz~ Buzz~ Cao Qius momentum was soaring, and in just a short while, his body had grown much taller, and his once chubby figure had lost weight now. Han Fei didnt adapt to this Cao Qiu at all. Was Cao Qiu, who was no longer fat, still Cao Qiu? Click Cao Qiu slowly opened his eyes that were shining with a strange and frantic gleam. A kind of fanaticism that Han Fei once saw in Chen Aochens eyes appeared in Cao Qius eyes. However, in addition to this, there was also a kind of indifference similar to Cao Jiaren in Cao Qius eyes. Cao Qiu looked at Han Fei and said after a long pause, I havent forgotten my past. I dont want to fight this battle. But I cant admit defeat. I will wait for you to fully recover. As he spoke, Cao Qiu stretched out and a giant hand made of spiritual energy grabbed Sun Mu. As the big hand squeezed hard, Sun Mus body was crushed. Cao Qiu said indifferently, Sun Mu was killed by me. It has nothing to do with you. Then Cao Qiu glanced at Cao Tian and the latter nodded. Although it will bring us a little trouble, it wont be a big problem. Han Fei frowned. Cao Qiu has really changed! What the hell is the bloodline of the God of War? Next to Han Fei, Chu Linyuan said in a voice transmission, Very strong. Little Junior brother, if you have any trump cards, use them. Anyway, you have the Thug Academy behind you. Wang Dashuai nodded. Little Junior Brother, beat him. After half an hour, Han Fei returned to the battlefield. After fighting so many battles in a row, he had already digested more than half of the boosting effect brought by the Spirit Awakening Fluid. His pure strength had reached above 8 million kilograms. If he became an advanced Hidden Fisher, his strength should be able to reach the power of one wave. With the Devil Change and the invincible fighting intent, even if Cao Qiu had the bloodline of the God of War, so what? The five legendary creatures didnt speak at this moment. Judging from the power displayed by Han Fei and Cao Qiu at this moment, their strength was comparable to that of legendary creatures. This was going to be a close battle. Although Han Fei used all his strength in the fight against Sun Mu just now, it was not a tough battle. The two were far apart in realm and combat experience. At this moment, Han Fei jumped up and appeared in midair. Cao Qiu flew up at the same time and flexed his neck. Rationally, I dont like this feeling. This bloodline of the God of War seems to affect my mood and will. Over time, I may become a new God of War. But itll be difficult. Han Fei smiled and said, You dont look like a ball at all now. Come on! Show me how terrifying this so-called bloodline of the God of War is. Devil Change! A gleam of golden light appeared on Han Feis body, and his eyes gradually became cold. He took out some mint leaves, put them in his mouth, and looked at Cao Qiu. Lets fight with all our strength! Cao Qiu nodded and took off his battle suit. His sturdy muscles bulged, and a certain power seemed to be entering his body from the air God of War, possess. Swish Swish The two rushed towards each other instantly. Boom, Boom, Boom! Golden light and red flames filled half of the sky. The terrifying waves formed a storm, crushing towards the ground. The rocks were broken and all the vegetation was damaged. At first, the two attacked tentatively. After dozens of punches, Cao Qiu was set flying a kilometer. But Han Fei didnt have any joy. He could feel Cao Qius attacks were a bit jerky because he hadnt fully controlled the power of the bloodline of the God of War. Han Fei had now become his whetstone. Since he must win, he should use all his means now. He sent out the Void Lines, while his figure shot out, and the invincible fist mark flew across in the sky like a flash of light. Cao Qiu stomped, which produced a sonic boom, and a red shadow of a giant appeared behind him. Boom! At this moment, the Void Lines buckled towards Cao Qiu. Cao Qiu frowned, and the shadow behind him trembled. Han Fei was stunned to discover that the Void Lines couldnt move any further and couldnt attach to Cao Qius soul at all. Cao Qiu said, his eyes cold, Just now, I felt a crisis. You seem to have the means to attack souls. However, in the face of the real will of the God of War, it didnt work. Han Fei grinned. Then let me see if your energy is endless BAM, BAM, BAM Ten seconds! Thirty seconds! One hundred seconds! A mountain top was shattered by the two of them. Judging from the situation, Cao Qiu, although had unlocked the bloodline of the God of War within him, was still a bit weaker than Han Fei in terms of strength. Those hills were basically smashed by his body that was thrown out by Han Fei. The aftershock of their fighting shocked the onlookers. The physique of these two people was too strong. Even Wang Dashuai couldnt help but exclaim in his heart that Cao Qius power displayed was already comparable to that of Cao Tian. Han Fei panted and stuffed many spiritual fruits into his mouth. Han Fei said hoarsely, With the bloodline of the God of War, you can keep absorbing energy from the air! Han Fei frowned. When he first met Cao Tian, he thought that Cao Tian had a reserve of energy, so that he could keep launching attacks. And Cao Tian didnt have a special bloodline, so he must have just practiced some special combat skills. Otherwise, if he had endless energy, Wang Dashuai would have lost early on. But now it seemed that was not the case. The bloodline of the God of War could actually absorb energy from the air, which was unimaginably strong! Although the 108 Desolate God Body could also absorb spiritual energy and energy from the air, it wasnt as strong as the bloodline of the God of War. At this moment, Cao Tian clenched his fists with a solemn look. Although Cao Qiu had the bloodline of the God of War, there was still a gap between him and Han Fei in terms of strength. Han Feis power had become much stronger than the last time he saw him in the swamp. Fuse! Suddenly, a weird black and white light burst out of Han Feis eyes. The Phantom Glass Wings spread, and the Agility of Wind was activated. Swish! Han Fei left a fire mark in the air, which was sparks from his body rubbing against the air. God Body, Devil Fist. Sacrificing Punch. BAM! The flames blooming from the sky illuminated the night. Even people thousands of kilometers away could feel the slight tremor that came from the air. The fruit given by Chu Linyuan was already stuffed into Han Feis mouth, and Han Feis body was filled with energy again. Snowmourne was drawn, and white light flashed across the sky. It seemed to chop at something and make a bang. When Han Fei took a closer look, a giant a hundred feet tall blocked the slash with his hands and shoulders. However, due to the power of this sword, the light on the giants body became dimmed. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. At this moment, Han Fei turned into a Tai Chi Yin-Yang diagram only 20 meters large, which shot towards the phantom of the God of War. And Cao Qiu, standing behind the giant, pressed his hands in the air, and resisted his attack by burning his blood. The energy gathered frantically in the air. However, in such a short time, how much energy could be collected to block an attack of this intensity? Therefore, the giant was obliterated little by little and transformed into nothingness. Chu Lingyuan exclaimed, Each blow of his is comparable to the last slash of Sun Mu! Wang Dashuai said firmly, Little Junior Brother can win. Cao Tian said lightly, Qiuqiu still needs time to fully control the bloodline of the God of War. In a moment, Han Fei will be no match for him. Punishing Saber suddenly smiled and said, Not necessarily. Although that little fatty didnt seem to use any secret treasure, the seal on his body is an ultra-quality Divine weapon. Besides, the bracelet in his hand is the true source of the phantom of the God of War. This means that he is now using at least two ultra-quality Divine weapons. Water Luster said coldly, I am afraid it will take more than three years for the little fatty to fully adapt to this power. He should have unlocked his seal three years earlier. Cao Tian shook his head. If it were done earlier, two seals could have been unlocked at most, which would be meaningless. Chu Linyuan said, Heh! I guess being able to ingest energy frantically from the air is the greatest advantage of the bloodline of the God of War. That being said, he still exclaimed in his heart, The pockets of the big clans are really rich! With this power alone, Cao Qiu will be able to sweep his enemies. Whether it was him, Wang Dashuai, or Cao Tian, they were no match for Cao Qiu. However, the premise was if Cao Qiu could completely master this power. Obviously, he hadnt now. BAM! The giant phantom exploded, and the Draw Technique was also shattered. The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was still spinning, rolling towards Cao Qiu. The latters face was pale. If they fought a protracted battle, Han Fei would definitely lose. But Han Fei obviously wanted to fight a quick battle, so he had to burn his blood to resist him. At this moment, a pair of giant hands that seemed to stretch out from ancient times appeared in front of him, trying to shred the Tai Chi Yin-Yang diagram. However, it was not that easy. BUZZ, BUZZ, BUZZ The big pair of hands shattered inch by inch. Earth Nine suddenly said, There is a trace of Heaven Dao in that diagram. The little fatty cant hold on anymore. Cao Tian frowned. A trace of Heaven Dao? Does Han Fei even have that!? Tree Spirit said, Those hands wont be able to tear the diagram apart. Crack! Crack! Crack! The huge hands were cracking inch by inch, and Cao Qiu was drenched in blood with his seven orifices bleeding and his muscles bursting open. If it werent for the energy absorbed from the air, he might have been killed. Cao Tians eyelids twitched. We admit defeat. However, Cao Qiu shouted, The God of War never admits defeat. Ill fight to my last drop of blood. Cao Tians heart trembled. Yes, the current Cao Qiu is not like the previous one. He looked at the five legendary creatures. Please help us. We surrender. However, none of the five legendary creatures agreed to his request. Earth Nine said indifferently, In the battle for luck, either he admits defeat, loses, or dies: no one else can intervene. Chapter 956 - Fish the Star from the Water BAM! Cao Tian launched an attack at the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Diagram. However, Wang Dashuais big blue door abruptly smashed at him and blocked his blow. Wang Dashuai grinned. You have no right to intervene in this battle. Go away. Hoooooo! Cao Tians face darkened and an attack comparable to the Sacrificing Punch was punched out. However, at this time a golden-black mountain was blocking in front. Earth Nine lashed his tail and shattered the terrifying fist mark. Earth Nine said indifferently, You chose the way yourself, so you cant interfere. Cao Tians eyes were all red, and he roared, Cao Qiu, admit defeat! Han Fei, stop! However, Han Fei couldnt hear him at all. After fusing with Little Black, he could only narrowly hold out. But he couldnt give up now. At the moment, the only thing in his mind was to win! BAM! The big hands exploded, and a bracelet floated in the air. Clang~ The lingering sound shook the earth. At this time, the Infinity Water darted out. Explode! Boom! Like a nuclear explosion, smoke and dust rushed up to a height of one thousand meters. The mountains were full of cracks and gullies appeared. Cao Qiu was bombarded to the ground at a terrifying speed. Cao Tian rushed over frantically amidst the cloud of smoke and the roar of the earth. And in the sky, Han Fei disappeared as if he had never been here. After a while, Cao Tian picked up the dying Cao Qiu from the ruins, his eyes soft. Dont worry. Ill never make you risk your life again, I promise. A gap appeared on the bracelet, which Cao Tian held in his hand. He kept stuffing pills into Cao Qius mouth. Cao Qiu was still alive, which was the only reason Cao Tian hadnt gone crazy. Cao Tian looked at the sky and murmured, Han Fei must have already gotten some unknown opportunities On the floating island. Han Fei appeared and then passed out. Seeing this scene, Jiang Chao and Yang Xieju were shocked, and Yue Shier also looked solemn. Ren Tianfei frowned. What kind of a powerful enemy did he encounter this time? Why is he so badly injured? The energy in Han Feis body has been exhausted, but his spiritual energy is recovering at a terrifying speed. Why? Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Brother. Jiang Chao looked solemn. Dont panic. Han Fei is still breathing. At this moment, Han Fei was drenched in blood. Although he defeated Cao Qiu, he was also severely injured. Ren Tianfei said, No hurry. His energy is exhausted. He is just too tired. Get a spirit gatherer to help him Huh? His body is recovering on its own, and the speed is very fast. He continued, OK, no need to find a spirit gatherer. Hes recovering on his own. He himself is a very strong spirit gatherer. Han Fei woke up when it was dawn as he felt the warmth of the sun. Opening his eyes, Han Fei saw Jiang Chao, Yang Xie, Yue Shier, and others looking at him with concern. Jiang Chao said with joy, Han Fei, how do you feel? Yang Xie added, Little Junior Brother, who injured you like this? Yue Shier thought, The other party must have been stronger than me. Was it Cao Tian? Ren Tianfei said, Im not curious about this. What I am curious about is that not only can you recover from your injury, but also your spiritual energy and energy are quickly restored on their own. Youve recovered 50% in your sleep! Han Fei moved his fingers and found that it hurt, so he threw himself a Divine Healing Technique. After quite a while, Han Fei sighed. Who can tell me what the bloodline of the God of War is? Ren Tianfeis face changed drastically. What did you say? The bloodline of the God of War? Jiang Chao also looked shocked, although not as shocked as Ren Tianfei. Ren Tianfei said, The bloodline of the God of War is very powerful, but I dont know much about it. You can ask my original body when you meet it in the future! Han Fei nodded and didnt say anything more. Jiang Chao said, In the ancient chronicles of the Thousand Star City, its said that there used to be a God of War who opened up the frontiers and opened the sea, who was extremely powerful and was comparable to the first president of our Thug Academy in strength. Cough, cough Han Fei rolled his eyes. Was the first president of our Thug Academy that strong? Wasnt he said to be poisoned to death by a strong master and buried in the back of a mountain? Ren Tianfei sneered. You are back. It seems you have won. Han Fei nodded slightly. I won. Yang Xie and Jiang Chao were very excited. Han Fei even beat the guy with the bloodline of the God of War!? His strength was simply unfathomable! Han Fei looked at Ren Tianfei. Old Ren, dont you want to beat me when Im weak? Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei with disdain and then sneered. I gave in. Youre my disciple, arent you? Huff! Han Fei was relieved. That was great. Although this Ren Tianfei was only powered by a drop of blood from the real Ren Tianfei, it wouldnt be easy to defeat him! Han Fei couldnt help sighing. The first place Heavenly Talent from the Thousand Star City would be Cao Qiu from now on. Thinking of Cao Qius weird but powerful blood heritage, Han Fei was a bit envious of him. He had been working hard step by step to become what he was today, collecting spiritual energy, energy fruit, and other resources little by little, but that b*stard could directly absorb endless energy from the air In the evening, Han Fei made a big meal, and after wolfing down the food, he finally recovered to his peak. This made Han Fei marvel at the benefits of his level-7 spiritual heritage. With it, even his injuries recovered faster than others! Then what if he gained a level-8 or even level-9 spiritual heritage? However, it seemed difficult to gain a level-9 spiritual heritage! After all, he hadnt figured out where to get the latter part of the True Spirit Fishing Art. Anyway, he had to find a way to get the level-7 of the True Spirit Fishing Art from the Zhang Family. As for where was level-8? Well He better practice level-7 first. At night. It was the fourth night. This time, Han Fei didnt hesitate to find the place where the color-changing star was. Although the star couldnt be seen, Han Fei was sure that it was right there. There should be only one way to get it, that was, to fish it from the water. However, when he was about to fish for the star, something seemed to occur to him, and he came to Ren Tianfei. Old Ren, why are you here? Did you know I would come here? Ren Tianfei shook his head. I didnt know. Then why are you here? Ren Tianfei smiled and said, Go find your chance. Dont mind me. Seeing that Ren Tianfei didnt want to answer at all, Han Fei was puzzled. The Sea Tokens were scattered by Ren Tianfei, and he had also found the star. Its actually more like a trial for me, a very difficult trial. Now that Ren Tianfei has found the star, he is already able to take the chance, but why doesnt he take it? There must be some secrets that Han Fei didnt know. Fine, when the time comes, Ill ask Old Han. If I grab the painting, he will probably tell me something. On the lake, Han Fei stuck his hand into the water. Swish! In front of Han Feis eyes, the scenery suddenly changed. He still saw the surface of the water, but it seemed to be different. Han Fei stepped on it and felt as if he was stepping on a mirror, but ripples spread out when he set his feet down. When Han Fei raised his head, he saw the sky was full of stars, and he seemed to be in the vast Milky Way. Not far away, a little red spot was flickering. Hiss Is this the star? He seemed to be in the vast sea of stars and the depth of the universe, but Han Fei knew it was impossible because he could still breathe. However, the stars looked like small dots hanging on a piece of black cloth, and Han Fei seemed to be able to reach them with his hand. In this dream-like world, Han Fei walked dozens of steps forward, and he couldnt help narrowing his eyes when he came three meters away from the red star. A drop of blood? Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath. A star-like drop of blood! What kind of blood is this? Is this the opportunity? Suddenly, Han Fei looked through the drop of blood. He discovered that a familiar star position appeared in the black air that seemed to be so far away, but so near. That was one of the 36 star position diagrams discovered by Han Fei. It was flickering at the moment but wasnt conspicuous. Han Fei hurriedly looked around, feeling his head spinning. Of the 36 star position diagrams, there were 35 and still one was missing? Han Fei immediately looked at the drop of blood and his heart trembled. Is the last star position diagram here, this piece of space where Im floating? Han Fei swallowed and reached for the drop of blood. Just when he was about to touch it, there were ripples in the air, and a shadow appeared. It looked like a human, to be exact, a woman but it seemed to be covered by a black curtain. Therefore, he could only see a shadow. Han Fei frowned, retracted his hand, and faced the shadow frontally, which was very close to him. Alas In the air, a woman sighed, seeming a little sad and a little sentimental, which stunned Han Fei. Chapter 957 - Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces Amid the void, a womans sigh was heard, which sounded very weird. Han Fei bowed. Senior. In the shadow, a pair of fuzzy eyes seemed to be watching Han Fei. It wasnt until Han Fei felt a chill down his spine that the shadow said, The one that should come will always come. Do you know what it means for you to take this opportunity now? Han Fei shook his head. I do not know The shadow said slowly, This world is big. There is the sea in the sea and the sky beyond the sky. Countless years ago, the sea clan rose and the vast land was covered by the ocean. Some people ran away, some people held on, but the human race inevitably declined. Han Fei said, Ive heard about this, but the strong have built floating islands, with which give mankind some breathing and space for development. With the continuous birth of the strong, the strength of mankind is gradually recovering. The shadow asked, Are you talking about the Thousand Star City? Han Feis face changed slightly. Ah! Senior, do you know it? The shadow said casually, Its I who moved the Thousand Star City over. Of course, I know. Oh! Han Fei was stunned. The Thousand Star City was moved over by the one in front of him? Thats just unimaginably strong! Xue Shenqi should be able to move a mountain, but could he move the entire Scattered Stars Island? Obviously, that was impossible! However, the person in front of him said that she moved the Thousand Star City over, and she was only a woman, which literally shocked Han Fei. The shadow said, The remaining humans have fought with the sea demons for more than 9,000 years, and finally won back a large territory. Because the territory is so large, many human powers have divided it into Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds and ruled them separately. Han Fei was shocked. Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? The shadow smiled faintly. They can also be called the Thirty-Six Palaces, or Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. The Thousand Star City is in the Ninth Heavenly Palace, which is called Yin-Yang World. Later on, the strong masters took floating stones as the base, moved the mountains in the sea over, laid down a large floating array, and thus created the Thousand Star City we know today. Han Fei swallowed. Wow, so the entire territory where he was currently located was within the scope of this Ninth Heavenly Palace? And there were as many as 36 such heavenly palaces. And besides the 36 heavenly palaces, there were still many ancient strong masters who were hiding in places unknown The Ninth Heavenly Palace alone was so big. The level-three fishery alone extended at least a million kilometers! As for the Unknown Place, it had to be at least millions of kilometers in area. Moreover, the fisheries and the Unknown Place were separated. Han Feis mind was muddled. The world he knew was so big! The distance between the earth and the moon was only 386,000 kilometers. How vast the territory of the Ninth Heavenly Palace was! The shadow seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking, and said lightly, The Ninth Heavenly Palace has a territory of 8 million kilometers. Han Fei gasped in shock. The Ninth Heavenly Palace alone is 8 million kilometers in area!? Then what about the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces added up If a person ran at the speed of light, it would take him 8 minutes to run across them! Han Fei immediately said, Are the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces within the Infinite Ocean? The shadow said, The Infinite Ocean is actually in the same area as the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. In the beginning, they werent in the same area, but due to endless warfare and some accidents, some of the Heavenly Palaces declined. The palace owners moved the Heavenly Palaces away to protect their people They had to be moved to a relatively deserted place for humans to live in peace. Of course, moving the Heavenly Palaces was also dangerous. It involved some secrets, which I cant tell you now. Han Fei couldnt help thinking, How strong must a person be to move a Heavenly Palace? And such strong masters also died? Han Fei said, So, the Ninth Heavenly Palace was moved to a deserted land? The shadow said, Its not just the Ninth Heavenly Palace. There was more than one Heavenly Palace moved away. The one next to our Yin-Yang World is the Water-Wood World, and they were in a similar situation to us. Han Feis eyelids trembled. There is another Heavenly Palace next to us? Han Fei asked, Senior, will there be war between the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces? The shadow said, Occasionally, but not often. Han Fei took a breath and said, Senior, what exactly does this opportunity you mentioned represent? Looking at this drop of blood, Han Fei inevitably felt a little nervous. They were talking about Heavenly Palaces, but he hadnt even been to the Thousand Star City. The shadow was silent for a while and slowly said, You only need to know that there are two drops of blood. Youll become the new lord of the Yin-Yang World when you get both drops. Han Feis face changed. The Yin-Yang Palace Lord? Why does this name sound so weird? Lord of the Ninth Palace sounds much better No, why does it have to be Palace Lord! Isnt Heavenly Lord better? Yes, the Ninth Heavenly Lord. This sounds awesome. Han Fei immediately asked, Where is the second drop? The shadow sighed. In the foundation of the earths core of the Heavenly Palace. Han Feis eyelids twitched. I dont even know where the Heavenly Palace is Is the Heavenly Palace on the top of the Thousand Star City? Old Ren may know something about it! Or I can also ask the Thug Academy or Old Han. However, it was already so difficult to get the first drop. The second drop might be even more difficult to get! Han Fei asked awkwardly, So, is this blood dangerous? The shadow suddenly asked, Do you know the Steps into the Sea? Han Fei nodded. Sure, I got the Art of Invincibility right there and almost released a monster. The shadow said, The Steps into the Sea have four purposes. The first is to exchange materials with other Heavenly Palaces. The second is to use the power collected by the steps to maintain the array of the Heavenly Palace. The third is to trade with God, but the probability is very low. The fourth is to feed the puppets, which are corpses sealed under the Steps into the Sea. The corpse puppets are harvested every 100 years and will be brought back to the Heavenly Palace to seize their will and let them guard the palace. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Fortunately, God didnt trade with you. Otherwise, my Demon Purification Pot would have no vines. However, this information was top secret. The so-called sacrifice was to exchange things with the Steps into the Sea under the jurisdiction of other Heavenly Palaces? No wonder people always get some rubbish! So, it was actually two or more people on different Steps into the Sea trading with each other. In a nutshell, it was just rubbish for rubbish. In the end, everyone got rubbish anyway. You would think you got something good, but it was actually garbage that others didnt want. As for the spiritual energy of the sacrifice, it could actually stabilize the array of the Heavenly Palace? The Steps into the Sea seemed to be messed up by him and its trading function seemed to have something wrong. He didnt know if it had been restored or not Han Fei quickly said, Senior, if there is a problem with the Steps into the Sea, and nothing can be exchanged through sacrifice, will the Heavenly Palace be unable to be maintained? Will it fall? Han Fei was a little guilty. What if the Heavenly Palace fell into the sea because of his fault? Then what could he do to make up for it? What if the Heavenly Palace had fallen into the sea when he became the Ninth Heavenly Lord? The shadow shook her head. No. The Heavenly Palace has an autonomous array, and wont fall because of this. However, this will make the spiritual energy above the Heavenly Palace thinner. Han Fei was quite relieved to hear this. If the Heavenly Palace was on top of the Thousand Star City and fell, he would lose his home even if he did become the Ninth Heavenly Lord. Then he thought, The puppets suppressed under the Steps into the Sea must be collected once in a hundred years. But how long have they not been collected? Han Fei couldnt help looking at the shadow. What will happen if the puppets are not collected? The shadow was silent for a moment. The longer it takes, the fiercer they become and will eventually become hard to control. Han Feis eyelids twitched. No! Do I have to solve these fierce puppets when I take over the Heavenly Palace? But the shadow said, What you should care about is not the puppets, but that there are many puppets in the Heavenly Palace. And in the foundation of the Heavenly Palace, there are more powerful puppets, and even the weakest among them are Explorers. Han Fei: Even the weakest are Explorers? Then how am I supposed to get the other drop of blood? Come on, how am I supposed to beat these powerful puppets? The shadow glanced at Han Fei. You are too weak to go there for now. This drop of the source water will do a little good to you. If you master this drop of source water, you will also master the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei was surprised. Isnt this blood? The shadow did not answer but sighed. In the future, once you become the new palace lord, you will need to take care of many things. You will find out by then. Han Fei asked, Why me? Someone has obtained this painting before, right? Han Fei felt that the shadow seemed to be looking at him deeply, but she didnt speak, which was a bit creepy. The shadow began to fade. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior, are you still alive? What tokens do I have to get to take charge of the Heavenly Palace Hey, hey In Han Feis cry, the shadow disappeared. In this void, once again, only Han Fei was left. Chapter 958 - Half Drop of Source Water The shadow left, leaving a huge secret for Han Fei. Han Fei guessed she might have died long ago. As for the puppets who were at least Explorers, he didnt think he could handle them. However, at least he knew the secret about the world. The deserted land? This was a deserted land? The Heavenly Palace was moved to this place as a whole and didnt even have a lord but could still be developed to this degree! Just imagine, if the palace lord was still here, could Ren Tianfei steal the Sea Quelling Painting from the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei didnt think about it anymore. Anyway, half a drop of the source water was here. Although he didnt know what it was, it was something powerful anyway. If he took the other half drop, he could become a Heavenly Lord! Han Fei suppressed the excitement in his heart and slowly stretched out his finger to touch the half drop of source water. Hum! The moment Han Feis fingertips touched the drop of source water, it instantly submerged in Han Feis body and disappeared. Oh, my physique is improving and my strength is increasing. Han Fei felt that his body swelled up, and in a panic, he hurriedly started to cultivate the 108 Desolate God Body. Once. Twice. Three times. The cultivation speed of the 108 Desolate God Body surpassed Han Feis imagination but was still unable to keep up with the expansion speed of his body. He practiced it more than 300 times and even his body went numb. Only then did he suddenly realize that he had fully mastered the 108 Desolate God Body. However, his body was still bulging, as if infinite energy was accumulating within him. Damn My body is about to explode! Han Fei had to begin to cultivate the Indestructible Body. Otherwise, he felt that he might explode! After a long time, Han Fei felt that his flesh, blood, and bones were undergoing thorough changes again and again. He even felt that the color of his bones were turning golden. In this void, he couldnt feel the elapse of time. Anyway, he didnt know how many changes his body went through! BAM! Something seemed to explode in Han Feis body, and a large amount of impurities spurted out from all corners of his body. Then, Han Fei felt his body sink. Not only his body, but his brain was also sinking. Han Fei lay down in the void, and the God Scaring Painting automatically appeared in his mind. 88 pieces. 89 pieces. 99 pieces. 100 pieces. Crack! When he memorized the 100th piece of the God Scaring Painting, something seemed to explode in his mind, and the God Scaring Painting was still being opened. 101 108 156 199 It wasnt until the 200th piece unfolded that the groggy feeling in his mind disappeared. After that, Han Fei passed out. The last thought in his mind was, If this was just doing a little good for me, please give me more! Han Fei didnt know how long he had been in a coma. Anyway, when he woke up, he was still in this void. However, when he looked at his data, he was dumbfounded Han Fei Level: 57 (Advanced Hidden Fisher) Spiritual energy: 4,325,681 (39,999) Spiritual power: 9,999/9,999 Perception range: 500 kilometers Strength: 1 wave and 3 million kilograms First Spirit Heritage: level-7, Low-Quality Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level-50) Second spiritual beast: not awakened Main Art: Divine Manipulation Technique, Level Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Gulp! Han Fei swallowed several times. He upgraded from an intermediate Hidden Fisher to an advanced one and his upper limit of spiritual energy increased by 3,000 points. As for his spiritual power, it seemed to have skyrocketed to a certain bottleneck. His range of perception was now measured by kilometers instead of meters. And his strength had soared by 5 million kilograms. In addition, now he had a second spiritual heritage!? But what did the unawakened mean? And there was also a second spiritual beast, which was also unawakened. This made Han Fei speechless for quite a while. What the hell was the source water? Its power was simply shocking! A mere half drop was already so powerful. What if he had a whole drop? Han Fei closed his eyes and felt inside his body. His blood was surging, his meridians turned jade white, and his bones became golden. It seemed that the third level of the Indestructible Body had been broken. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. What would happen if Ren Tianfei knew that he had broken the third level of the Indestructible Body? Would he pop his eyes out in surprise? This time, his improvement was out of his imagination. Han Fei hadnt recovered from the surprise. Han Fei discovered that he was able to kill Sun Mu with a single punch, and beat Cao Qiu with at most ten. I seem to be invincible Han Fei didnt know how to describe how he felt now. Han Fei only knew that this trip was worth it, well worth it! No wonder everyone scrambled to grab the Sea Quelling Painting. No wonder so many experts came here. No wonder the Thug Academy declined because of this! This was indeed an opportunity to become a king. With such a power, as long as he didnt die, who could prevent him from becoming a Sea King? However, Han Fei found that his spiritual power seemed to be too strong and was stuck at 9,999. Why was this? He was confused All of a sudden Han Fei felt that a picture appeared in his mind. Han Fei glanced across it and found that the mountains, rivers, and earth were all in his heart. The world in the painting? Han Fei was surprised. It was indeed the world in the painting. He seemed to be able to be connected to the entire Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei could see that Jiang Chao and Yang Xie were eagerly waiting by the lake, Yue Shier was squatting by the lake and looking into the water, and Ren Tianfei was sitting casually on the grass. However, glancing across the entire Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei discovered that except for the floating island, everyone had disappeared. Have the seven days passed? Han Feis heart sank. I dont know how long it has been! Ive practiced the 108 Desolate God Body hundreds of times, so the seven days have probably passed by now. On the floating island. By the lake. Yang Xie had been looking at the center of the lake. Teacher, do you think Little Junior Brother can succeed? Jiang Chao sighed. I think its possible! After all, Han Fei is the strongest Heavenly Talent Ive ever seen in the history of the Thug Academy, and he is almost invincible! As long as he doesnt die, our glory of the old days is very likely to be restored. Yue Shier sniffed his nose. Invincible? Im so envious. Ren Tianfei sneered. No, youre wrong. Its not that hes invincible but that his will is very strong. Although he can become much stronger, hes not really invincible. In this world, there is no real invincibility, but only different roads. Jiang Chao smiled and said, Senior, Han Fei is your disciple. Arent you proud of him? Ren Tianfei snorted. I gave him this opportunity. If I took the opportunity back then, he wouldnt be able to get it today. Suddenly, a figure appeared next to Ren Tianfei and said with a faint smile, Im afraid its not that simple, right? Han Fei! Little Junior Brother? Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! In an instant, more than 300 figures swished over, who were the first-generation strong masters in the village. Everyone was staring at Han Fei with glowing eyes. Some were trembling slightly, some were looking at him eagerly, and some were swallowing nervously, but no one spoke. Perceiving that their ancestors were gone, countless people in the village were running over here as fast as they could. Han Fei asked, Junior Uncle, how long have I been gone? Jiang Chao said with joy, Two Two days and three hours. Huh? Han Fei looked at Jiang Chao in surprise. Only two days? But that is not right! If it was only just more than two days, why did all the other people in the Sea Quelling Painting disappear? Ren Tianfei said, Are you surprised? It just means that in the place where you were, time passed differently. Among them, only Yang Xie asked tremblingly, Little Junior Brother Have you taken the painting? This was also what everyone was concerned about. Han Fei could hear countless peoples breath quicken and their hearts beating fiercely. Han Fei raised his head slightly. Open! Hum! It seemed that there was no change, but all of a sudden, a large amount of spiritual energy and energy flooded the floating island. Someone cried with joy, Hahaha! Its opened, the seal has been removed. Someone knelt on the ground. This picture finally has an owner, finally! Jiang Chao laughed out loud. Hahaha, good, good! Han Fei, good job. Im sure you are the best student in the history of the Thug Academy. Yang Xie shouted excitedly, Qin, Im coming out! Im coming out to meet you again soon. Yue Shier was still squatting on the ground, looking at Han Fei. Im so envious! The children were infected by this cheerful atmosphere and began to frolic with each other. Among all the people, only Ren Tianfei seemed to have guessed this, with an indifferent expression, sitting on the ground, motionless. Han Fei was the first to find out there was something wrong with him. Han Fei discovered that Ren Tianfei had turned into a corpse again, his face withered, and he looked like a statue. Han Feis look was complicated. Old Ren didnt seem to have helped him with anything this time. Did he just come here to watch him taking the painting? However, Han Fei felt that Ren Tianfei was like a kind of guarantee. He followed him to the floating island, which showed that his purpose had never been other people but him. He was here to watch Han Fei take the Sea Quelling Painting. And Han Fei even guessed that he would have taken action if it were necessary. For example, if he lost to Cao Qiu, perhaps Ren Tianfei would do something. Now he had become a corpse again. It was as if his clone had never appeared before. Chapter 959 - Leaving The Bone Yard At this moment, Han Fei could feel everything in the Sea Quelling Painting, and all the creatures in the painting were in his mind. Han Fei guessed that the reason that his spiritual power skyrocketed after he harvested the half drop of the Source Water was to enable him to control the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei issued an order in his mind to disperse the Nine Sounds mist. Master Master Congratulations to our master for taking charge of this world. Several voices rang in Han Feis mind, which came from Earth Nine and the others. Han Fei swallowed. Gosh, the Sea Quelling Painting has really become my own! Han Fei didnt ask them to come to the floating island but asked, How do I get out of here? Earth Nine said, You just need to say leave in your heart, Master. Han Fei looked at the people who were looking at him nervously, and said, Wait until I leave first. Han Fei restored the Nine Sounds mist again. Now that he could go out, he should protect himself against some of these people. However, these people had been living in the painting for so long and had raised offspring here. In any case, these ordinary people were innocent, but he couldnt release all these people for now, because he didnt know the situation outside. When he entered the underground city, there were so many people waiting! Once they were released and went out of the underground city, some of them would definitely be robbed and killed. Besides, if he didnt release these people now, then some of them could be his hostages. Although Old Jiang was guarding outside, he still should be careful. Seeing more and more people gathering around, Han Fei said to everyone, Ive taken the Sea Quelling Painting. However, most of you should know where the Sea Quelling Painting is And I believe you also know the danger of this place So, please wait a few more days. I will let you out when I leave the Bone Yard. Some peoples hearts sank. They were wondering, would Han Fei really let them out? After all, Han Fei was from the Thug Academy. They had never been friends, but enemies. Someone said with a trembling voice, Han Fei, if you let us go out, well owe you big time. In the future, at least all of us here will not be enemies of your Thug Academy. Yes! Han Fei, after so many years, we have lost all our ambition and enthusiasm. Moreover, we are quite familiar with Old Jiang and the others. Well never break our word. Those ordinary people just watched and didnt dare to speak. However, the expectations in their eyes were obvious. Jiang Chao said, Han Fei, take Yang Xie out first. Ill stay here to reassure these people. I think youd better just let these people go. Han Fei glanced at Jiang Chao and nodded slightly. Okay! Yang Xie couldnt restrain his excitement. However, seeing that Jiang Chao was not about to leave immediately, he said, Teacher, why dont we go out together? Jiang Chao smiled and said, Im not in a hurry. Anyway, I have stayed here for so many years. You should go out as fast as you can to meet Qin. Yue Shier said, I will go out too! Han Fei nodded, then looked at the others and said, Dont worry. Ill let you go. However, youll have to wait till I go out first. At this moment, your families are waiting just outside. I hope you know what to do when you get out. Everyone nodded. Even those who had once tried to stop Han Fei sighed and nodded in agreement. They certainly knew how fierce the competition for the Sea Quelling Painting was! Because of this, the big clans and the seven major sects from the Thousand Star City must all have come. But the one who got the painting was Han Fei from the Thug Academy. Those big shots would definitely not let Han Fei off easily, so they must state their position. After all, the big clans and sects certainly didnt want their Heavenly Talents imprisoned in the painting forever. Someone said, Han Fei, we will try our best but we cannot guarantee their reaction. If something unpredictable occurs, please let these children leave. They are just ordinary people. Someone responded, Yes. I can stay, but please allow them to leave. Seeming to perceive something, many ordinary people said to their ancestors, Great grandpa, well advance and retreat together with you. Shut up. Someone shouted angrily, What are you talking about? Youre not allowed to speak. A child tugged the corner of a certain strong masters clothes. Great grandma, I want to be with you. The strong master sighed. Be good. Ill go out with you. The people of our Jade Fairy Palace are very nice. Everyone was distressed by the departure. Han Fei glanced at Yang Xie and Yue Shier. Senior Brother, are you going out with me first? Yang Xie nodded. Okay! Han Fei said to Earth Nine and the other four in his mind, Can you leave the Sea Quelling Painting? If they could, he would have five super trump cards. Earth Nine replied, Master, we have long been integrated with this world. With your current strength, you can only let at most one of us leave here. In addition, the time we can stay outside is limited. Han Feis heart sank. Is there such a restriction? Is it because Im still too weak now? Water Luster added, Master, Earth Nine was talking about our original bodies. But if its our clones, they can stay outside for a long time. Han Feis eyes lit up. How strong are your clones? Water Luster said coldly, They only have less than a tenth of our strength, and probably only have the strength of a junior Law Enforcer. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This was already very strong! Of course, for those people waiting outside, it might not be enough. But it didnt matter. At least he could temporarily summon one of the five. Tree Spirit said, Master, although we cant leave here, you can take people in. If they are not an Explorer or above, the five of us can solve them in the painting. Tree Spirit added, If they are an Explorer, they may not easily die. Although we can suppress him, the world in the painting will inevitably be damaged by the battle. Fire Seed smiled and added, If there are only four or five Law Enforcers, we can deal with them easily. However, if there are too many of them, it will cause the collapse of the world in the painting. After all, although we are legendary creatures, we cannot instantly kill the enemy. Punishing Saber suddenly said, Master, if its a single Law Enforcer, you can throw it to me. Im good at killing. Theyll be a piece of cake for me. Han Fei couldnt help feeling excited at Punishing Sabers words. Listen, how domineering these words are! From today on, I wont be afraid of any Law Enforcer. Han Fei asked immediately, How do I send people in? Earth Nine answered, Master, you can do it by summoning a piece of the world in the painting, putting the person on it, and then retracting the piece. The Nine Sounds mist is a very good trapping array. As long as the person is trapped in the Nine Sounds mist, you can take the person into the painting. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Can I use the power of the Nine Sounds? Earth Nine nodded. Yes, but whether it is to use the power of the law or to use us, youll bear a certain amount of pressure. How so? Earth Nine explained, If you want us to come out, youll need to provide massive spiritual energy and energy as the support. However, if it is on the sea, Water Luster can absorb energy by himself. And if its in the woods, I can also absorb the spiritual energy and energy on my own. And if you want to use the Nine Sounds laws, youll need to consume your own spiritual power. Therefore, the power of the law will also be weakened. Han Fei took a breath. Anyway, he now had the biggest treasure, the Source Water. Although this Sea Quelling Painting was also a great treasure, he didnt necessarily need it so much. If he encountered an enemy in the realm of a Law Enforcer, he could use the Sea Quelling Painting. Beyond this strength, it would be safer for him to get into Forge the Universe. With this in mind, Han Fei didnt have so many concerns now! Han Fei responded, I see. Ill go out first, and I will call you when I need your help. Then, he expressed the desire to leave deep in his heart, and he disappeared from the Sea Quelling Painting with a swish. Yang Xie and Yue Shier came out with Han Fei. Still on the top of the ten thousand steps, Han Fei looked back and found that Sea Quelling Painting was still flying in the air. As he waved his hand, the Sea Quelling Painting disappeared and submerged in his body. Yang Xie exclaimed, I finally made it out! Han Fei said with a frown, Senior Brother, this should be the sixth day since I entered the Sea Quelling Painting. Why did the others all disappear? Did they all come out? Yang Xie smiled. Maybe they werent sent here at all? Yue Shier echoed, That makes sense. The three of them descended down the steps. Along the way, those skeletons from before did not turn into super-large skeletons anymore, and there was no skeleton barrage. When Han Fei walked out of the Bone Yard, returned to the sky city, and looked up at the gate, he found that the corpse was still there. Han Fei immediately asked, Senior, have all the people who went in with me come out? The corpse glanced at Han Fei. They left. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief, then said, Senior, why are you guarding here? The skeleton seemed to be lost in thought, and he paused for a moment before saying, Home. Han Fei didnt know where this sky city came from. However, it was not bad to have such a city here. It was like a secret world. As for the other secrets here, there should be quite a few, and now he had the ability to explore them. Just when Han Fei was about to ask Yang Xie to find opportunities with him, he suddenly saw two fishing boats flying into the sky. Jiang Qin and everyone else were in them. Chapter 960 - The Chaos Outside At the moment, the atmosphere was a bit weird. The only thing Han Fei was sure about was that Jiang Qin and Yang Xie had an affair. The two were gazing at each other. Although Jiang Qin still looked cold, her breath quickened. Yang Xie looked at Jiang Qin deeply for a while, then suddenly opened his arms. Swish! The two of them hugged each other. Han Fei scratched his head and jumped on the fishing boat. When did you come out? Luo Xiaobai responded, We were only in for one day. There seems to be a problem with the time here. We quickly came out after we found some opportunities. Zhang Xuanyu put his arm around Han Feis shoulders and said, Look, Im intermediate now. Did you notice? Intermediate. Le Renkuang chuckled. Im at the intermediate level too, and my armor box is full. On the other side, Wang Dashuai, Chu Linyuan, Bai Lu, and Mu Qingchuan had already reunited. Looking at these two couples, and then at Jiang Qin and Yang Xie behind him, Han Fei couldnt help but think, It seems that the Thug Academy has a long-lasting tradition of disciples falling in love with each other! Chu Linyuan said, Little Junior Brother, did you get it? Han Fei nodded. Wang Dashuai grinned. I knew it. I knew you would definitely get it. Han Fei couldnt help saying, Senior Brother, when did you come out? Did everyone else come out too? Chu Linyuan said, We came out about six hours earlier than you. We appeared outside the Bone Yard. When we came out, everyone realized that you had already gotten the Sea Quelling Painting. So without stopping, they all left. I guessed you should be out soon, so I told them to wait for you here. Han Fei nodded. Just as he had guessed. Han Fei asked, Xiaobai, since you came out so early, why didnt you go to find opportunities? Luo Xiaobai explained, In a short period of time, there couldnt be many opportunities left. In fact, there were many people looking for opportunities here. We encountered a lot of people on the way. Han Fei frowned. Are the opportunities scattered all over this world? Zhang Xuanyu said with a flourish, Yes! And the opportunities were very hard to get! I went to a purple bamboo forest, overcame countless hardships, and finally got a high-quality Divine stick. The flesh on Le Renkuangs face trembled and he said, I went to an orchard. You know what, those fruits will run by themselves and are very difficult to grasp. And they can beat up people! Some fruit trees grow long whips that can whip people. Some fruits can blow up! If it werent for my excellent defense, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to come back. Uh Han Fei was dumbfounded. What kinds of fruits are so powerful? However, it was understandable. Earth Nine was a fruit. While Han Fei and the others were talking, they suddenly heard Jiang Qin excitedly saying, My father is still alive? At this moment, the two were still hugging each other. Jiang Qin raised her head in Yang Xies arms, then quickly turned to look at Han Fei. Why didnt he come out? Before Han Fei answered, Yang Xie explained, Dont worry! In the painting, there are still a lot of people from the Thousand Star City. Your father is staying there to reassure them, and they will come out soon. Han Fei was surprised. Sister Qin, didnt you know? Yang Xie said, I hadnt told you because he went in earlier than me. I went in after. No wonder Jiang Qin didnt mention her father when she asked Han Fei to search for Yang Xie for her. Han Fei assured her, Sister Qin, dont worry. Junior Uncle is okay. By the way, are we really not looking for opportunities? Leave. These opportunities are not important to you anymore. This was said by the corpse on the gate tower. He wanted them to leave the opportunities of this world to others. Han Fei asked, Senior, there are many sea demons outside. If they come in Die. Before Han Fei finished speaking, the corpse expressed his attitude. Then he looked at the others. Dont be too greedy for opportunities. Chu Linyuan said, Little Junior Brother, we should leave now. Weve already been several hours later than the others. The top priority now is not to find opportunities, but to deal with dangers from the outside world. If were late, the people of our academy outside may be in danger. Han Fei took a breath. Chu Linyuan was right. They had already gotten enough opportunities this time. But outside, Old Jiang was confronting so many people alone. Once most of the other people had gone out and spread the word that he had gotten the Sea Quelling Painting, Old Jiang might be in danger. Besides, Old Jiang wouldnt leave since they hadnt come out yet. But if they went out ahead of the others, Old Jiang would be much safer. Han Fei took a breath and said, OK, lets go Those guys have been away for six hours. Let me see if I can use a teleportation array. In the outside world. There were no sea demons outside. In this battle, Blue Feather was tricked and the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys strength was greatly undermined. Four of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather had died, and more than 5,000 sea demons were killed. Blue Feather and Qiannian Ying were injured, and within a short period of time, the sea demons didnt have the strength to threaten the Scattered Stars Island. However, Xue Shenqi wouldnt underestimate the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Although half of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather were dead, Qiannian Ying had made a breakthrough, which meant that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley now had two Path-Seeking experts, which were comparable to Explorers. Besides, Xue Shenqi didnt care about the affairs of the underground city at all, even if he was already here at the moment. In the air, Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Since the Sea Quelling Painting has chosen its owner, I hope you wont fight too fiercely. If you have to fight, let me take away the people from the Scattered Stars Island first. Someone laughed and said, Old Xue! Of course, you have the right to take your people away. However, Im afraid some people cant leave this time. Many peoples faces darkened, for example, Elder Sun. Sun Baisheng, one of the three ancestors of the Sun Family, looked very angry. I dont care who got the painting. I must avenge my grandson. A strong master from the Death Door Sect snorted. I just want to know who took the painting. And, what are you going to do with him? The strong master from the Death Door Sect looked at Cao Wudi. He guessed that the Sea Quelling Painting was probably taken by the Cao Family because he knew that when Cao Qiu was born, the Cao Family had asked a strong master from the Death Door Sect to seal the bloodline of the God of War in his body. This was top secret. Someone from the Heavenly Sword Sect said, The seven major sects are like birds of a feather. Whoever from the seven major sects obtained the Sea Quelling Painting, the Heavenly Sword Sect wont interfere. As long as the disciple proves that he has the opportunity to become a Sea King, well help him do it. A woman from the Jade Fairy Palace nodded. The same with our Jade Fairy Palace. Even if the sect takes the dominant position in the future, its OK. The Mountain Sea Pavilion agrees. The Grand Void Academy agrees. The Origin Returning Peak agrees. The seven major sects all expressed their stances, but the members of the big clans were obviously not happy about it. It would be difficult for ordinary clans to deal with a single sect, let alone the seven of them. Especially the Heavenly Sword Sect, they had a powerhouse in the Venerable realm. Who dared to mess around with them? Except for this Venerable, all other major sects had Explorers or perhaps a Venerable expert It was impossible for ordinary clans to shake them. The big clans might have a chance if they also joined forces, but this possibility was minimal. There were constant disputes between the big clans. Even if they joined forces, it wouldnt last long! A big clan powerhouse smiled and said, It is unlikely that the seven major sects will get the Sea Quelling Painting. How could a group of students possibly achieve that? However, what if the Thug Academy gets the painting? No one mentioned the Thug Academy because it wasnt that difficult to beat the Thug Academy. In the past, in every conflict, there was always the shadow of the Thug Academy, and this time was no exception. Besides, these strong masters all knew Han Fei. His strength was not weak, and he had also obtained the Wind God Pearl. He was quite competitive. Old Bai sneered. Humph! You cant beat the seven sects, so you want to bully the Thug Academy? What makes you think you can bully us? Humph! Old Jiangs voice resounded in the sky, Have you ever seen me afraid of anything? Dont push us. Otherwise, the two of us will be able to kill a Venerable! Old Bai sneered. Yes! If you dont mind losing a Venerable expert, just fight us! Bah! You two can kill a Venerable? Are you dreaming? Turning his eyes to the person who spoke, Bai Congye glanced at the big axe in the persons hand and sneered. Yang Erfu, believe it or not, it would be easy as pie for the Thug Academy to destroy you Yang Family! The person called Yang Erfu sneered. Why dont you try it? Hum! Suddenly, everyone looked shocked. In an instant, everyone disappeared from the sky, and in the next instant, they appeared on the ancient battlefield. Someone had come out. Chapter 961 - I Killed Him, So What? The first one who came out was named Lin Qi and from the Scattered Stars Island. He wasnt from the Thousand Star City, but from one of the 36 towns. As soon as Lin Qi came out, he found all the big shots staring at him. He shuddered. Damn, what happened? Humph! Suddenly, he heard Xue Shenqi say, This man is from the Scattered Stars Island. Ill take him away. Everyone, wait for the next one! Wait a minute! Someone said, Old Xue, well just ask him a few questions! Xue Shenqi looked at the man. Senior Ye, what do you want to ask? The man smiled and said, This little friend, does he have a Sea Token? Lin Qi shook his head nervously. No! The person from the Ye Family asked again, Little friend, dont panic. I just want to know what the underground city was like and what happened there. Lin Qi immediately respectfully said, Seniors, to be honest, it wasnt like a city, but more like an island. There were crises everywhere on it, and all kinds of terrestrial creatures that we had never seen before were emerging endlessly, and many of them didnt live in the water, so I hurried out after getting some opportunities. Then the others asked Lin Qi some other questions. Some Lin Qi could answer, some he could not. Lin Qi just described what he saw and heard. Soon, everyone lost interest in him. These were all big shots. They had read about land creatures from ancient books. Although they were curious if the terrestrial creatures were the same as the ones from the ancient books recorded, they werent that eager to know the answer. Lin Qi came out first because he only stayed in the underground city for 3 days, which showed that his strength was relatively weak. However, it meant that most people of similar strength to Lin Qi were about to come out. As predicted Two hours later, another person came out, still from the Scattered Stars Island. Then, five or six people came out one after another, all from the Scattered Stars Island. On the fifth day, fifty or sixty people from the Scattered Stars Island came out. At this time, the first major sect disciple appeared, and it was a disciple from the Grand Void Academy. However, a powerhouse from the Grand Void Academy just muttered to the others, He didnt get the painting. You dont need to pay much attention to him. He just casually asked this disciple some questions before he let him go back to the Scattered Stars Island. On the sixth day, 109 people came out one after another. On the seventh day, a white light flashed out of the cave. The strong master of the Ye Family instantly appeared in front of the white light and took Ye Baiyus hand. Yuer, did you get the painting? Yang Erfu shouted, Ye Dongfei, why are you panicking? Do you think well eat Ye Baiyu? The ancestor of the Mo Family chuckled. Baiyu, just tell us. Sun Baisheng shouted, Baiyu, I ask you, do you know how Sun Mu died? Ye Baiyu was surprised. Ah! Sun Mu is dead? Ye Dongfei shouted at Sun Baisheng, Hey, why are you yelling at my grandson? He didnt kill Sun Mu! Yuer, have you grabbed the painting? No one spoke this time. They were all looking at Ye Baiyu, waiting for his answer. Ye Baiyu shook his head with a wry smile. Second Grandfather, Im sorry. Although I am the fastest in my generation, speed alone is not enough. In the end, I was defeated by Cao Jiaren. Ye Dongfei sighed. Alas, fine, maybe youre just not lucky enough. But what was the painting like? Since Ren Tianfei snatched the Sea Quelling Painting before, no one from the Thousand Star City had entered it. Most people who entered it before had never come out. Therefore, they didnt know what it was like in the Sea Quelling Painting. Although a few people who entered the painting had come out, the messages they revealed were kept as top secret and could only be known to their respective families. At this moment, Ye Dongfei wanted to let Ye Baiyu tell everything he knew. In this way, everyone could know something about the Sea Quelling Painting. Then no matter who got it, the others would know how to deal with it. Ye Baiyu said, There are five legendary creatures in the painting, who have the same strength as peak-level Law Enforcers Wow! Hearing this, many people gasped in shock. However, some people were indifferent, for example, Cao Wudi, people from the Jade Fairy Palace, and those from the Heavenly Sword Sect Ye Dongfei was shocked. Legendary creatures? Are you sure? Ye Baiyu nodded. Yes. This is what one of the old trees said personally. He would basically say anything when being asked. Except for the five legendary creatures, the most dangerous part in the painting is a place called the Nine Sounds mist. But when I asked what the laws of the Nine Sounds were, the old tree only said seven of them: pleasure, anger, sorrow, joy, horror, panic, and thought, representing seven kinds of emotions. I dont know what the remaining two sounds are. Someone immediately asked, Nine Sounds? Does it have something to do with the Comfort Technique of the Jiuyin Family? Someone nodded. Probably. I heard that the girl of this generation from the Jiuyin Family is very talented and became a Law Enforcer at the age of 17. In the entire history of the Thousand Stars City, she can be ranked among the top ten. I am afraid this has something to do with the Jiuyin Family. Ye Baiyu roughly talked about the situation in the painting. He tried to enter the Nine Sounds mist, but couldnt get in at all. Maybe it was because his luck had disappeared back then. Ye Dongfei said, Yuer, even if you didnt get the painting, it doesnt matter. Hearing Ye Dongfeis words, Ye Baiyu couldnt help but smile bitterly. Second Grandfather, the Sea Quelling Painting had to have been taken by someone because we were sent out automatically on the sixth day. When we entered, there were 84 people and 52 people came out. I can be sure that the painting was not taken by anyone from the big clans in the Thousand Stars City. What? Someone was astonished. All of them failed? Yang Erchu shouted, Do you mean, all of our people have failed? Ye Baiyu nodded. Because when we came out, we saw every other member of the big clans except Sun Mu. With that said, Ye Baiyu turned to look at Cao Wudi. Including the Cao Family people. Cao Wudi suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Ye Baiyu. What did you say? Ye Baiyu sighed. Uncle Cao, although I was defeated by Cao Jiaren, they failed too. Cao Jiaren, Cao Tian, and Cao Qiu, who seemed to have become another person, all came out with me. Sun Baisheng asked, Did you ask why Sun Mu wasnt with you? Ye Baiyu sighed. Senior Sun, you know, my relationship with Sun Mu is not very good. Cao Wudi suddenly looked at Old Bai and Old Jiang who were meditating. Everyone else also looked at the two of them, their eyes unfriendly. Old Jiang blew his beard and shouted, What are you looking at? More than 80 people entered, and 52 came out. This shows that this time there werent many life and death battles. Do you want to blame us for all the deaths? Sun Baisheng gnashed his teeth and said, Sun Mu and Han Fei had a grudge Old Bai sneered. Are you sure that Sun Mu was killed by Han Fei? Even if he was, so what? Only your Sun Family is allowed to attack us, but were not allowed to fight back? Sun Baisheng, come, lets fight! Old Jiang sneered. If you cant kill the two of us, your Sun Family will be destroyed. Just wait for the Thug Academys endless hunting! Sun Baishengs body trembled slightly. Bai Congye, Jiang Daqian, do you really think I dare not fight you? Bai Congye sneered. I havent forgotten how you joined forces to fight against the Thug Academy! But you failed to eliminate us even in that way. What makes you think you can do it now? Old Jiang echoed, Only your grandson is dead among the people from the big clans. Why is that? Sun Baishengs face was cold. Lets wait for everyone to come out. If Muer was really killed by Han Fei, Ill definitely avenge him! Old Bai and Old Jiang sneered and didnt seem to be afraid at all, but in fact, they were talking via voice transmission. Old Jiang asked, Did you bring that thing? I think Sun Mu was probably killed by Han Fei. And the students of the seven major sects were not likely to get the Sea Quelling Painting. So, I guess that kid also got the painting. Old Bai responded, Yes. As long as the seven major sects dont interfere, we should be able to save Han Fei. Is your array map ready? Sure. Ive got my stuff ready. When Han Fei comes out, if they attack him, you take him away and Ill cover your retreat. Dont panic. Perhaps, things have not yet reached that point. I just hope what happened more than 30 years ago wont happen again. Hum After about three hours, dozens of people came out of the passage. Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, and Chen Aochen were among them. In the underground city, Han Fei was painting a teleportation array in the air. However, this teleportation array wasnt as good as the one that Junior Uncle Faceless had once drawn. The teleportation array he learned in the Ancient 72-Floor Demon Realm seemed to be able to send people at most 500 kilometers away. Perhaps the distance could be longer if he studied and improved it for some time, but he didnt have the time now. Han Fei could only draw an array for regular distance, which could save him many troubles and the speed was still very fast. Cao Wudi said indifferently, You failed? Cao Tian nodded slightly. Cao Wudi turned his eyes to Cao Qiu and sighed slightly. Well, lets go home! On the other side, Sun Baisheng asked, Boy Li, Boy Chen, do you know who killed Sun Mu? Li Heiye and Li Baizhou froze for a moment and said in unison, Sun Mu is dead? Chen Aochen shook his head. I didnt meet him. Li Heiye said, Maybe it was Han Fei! He probably got the Sea Quelling Painting too. However, at this time, Cao Qius cold voice rang out, I killed him. Do you have a problem with it? Chapter 962 - Tension When Cao Qiu said this, everyone was stunned. Chen Aochen and the Li Brothers all looked at Cao Qiu in shock. Can this guy kill? That must be a joke. Someone said, Little ball, youve changed! Cao Qiu gave Sun Baisheng a provocative look and said, I killed him and destroyed his body. What can you do with me? Sun Baisheng was furious and yelled, Cao Qiu, dare you say it again? Cao Qiu smiled. I killed him. Not only did I kill him, but I also wanted to kill your other grandsons. Unfortunately, I didnt meet them. What can you do with me? Hum! A big hand suddenly grabbed towards Cao Qiu. With a hump, Cao Wudi shattered the big-hand phantom with a punch. How dare you attack my nephew? Sun Baisheng said angrily, Cao Wudi, is the Cao Family without honor? Everyone, listen to what Cao Qiu said! A Mo Family powerhouse said, Cao Qiu, you should give an explanation. Ye Dongfei said leisurely, Cao Qiuqiu, Sun Mu might have offended you, but you were still kids back then. You didnt have to hold a grudge for so long. Yang Erfu said, Cao Wudi! Cao Qiqiu is too cruel now. Cao Qiu sneered. The bloodline of the God of War has already awakened within me. Yes, I killed him, but so what? Do you dare to kill me? What? The bloodline of the God of War? What do you mean? Cao Wudi looked back at Cao Qiu and heard him say casually, Why do I have to keep this a secret? Although I didnt obtain the Sea Quelling Painting, I can still be a Sea Establisher! Haha! Old Jiang laughed. Old Sun, do you hear what he said If you slander our academys disciple again, I will kill you. Old Bai sneered. That just served Sun Mu right. This kid is right. Although he didnt get the Sea Quelling Painting, it doesnt matter. He has the bloodline of the God of War anyway! Sun Baisheng was extremely angry. He stared at Cao Qiu without blinking and in the end, chose to swallow it. Cao Wudi, take him away. Dont let me see him again. Cao Wudi looked back at the three with Cao Qiu and said lightly, Go home. As he waved his hand, Cao Qiu disappeared from this ancient battlefield. Sun Baisheng flinched. Of course, it wasnt that he was afraid of Cao Wudi, but that the Cao Family had a Venerable expert. Otherwise, how could he possibly let Cao Qiu off? Cao Tian, who had witnessed the whole process, said nothing. Yes, his younger brother killed Sun Mu, but so what? How was it possible the Sun family fell out with the Cao Family just for Sun Mu? Cao Tian knew that Cao Qiu was willing to become Han Feis scapegoat for the sake of their former friendship. In the future, they might not necessarily be enemies, but wouldnt be friends anymore. There was silence for a while, and Ye Dongfei said, Even Cao Qiu failed to get the painting? Who on earth has grabbed the painting? In an instant, everyone looked at Old Bai and Old Jiang. Hum Out of the cave came one person after another, and Han Fei was among them. Han Fei kept using teleportation arrays and avoided many dangerous places. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to catch up with these people. Seeing that 10 disciples from the Thug Academy suddenly appeared and that Yang Xie was among them, everyone was shocked. Holding his temper for a long time, Sun Baisheng couldnt wait to vent. At this time, he directly grabbed towards Han Fei. Han Fei screamed, Old guys, save me. Old Bai stepped on the seawater with a bang and pushed Han Fei towards Old Jiang. Thousand Stream Array. Crack! Crack! Crack! The array map was prepared by Old Jiang long ago. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei and the others disappeared on the ancient battlefield and appeared on the sea. However, Old Jiang frowned. He wanted to send them 100,000 kilometers away. However, his array was instantly shattered and all the big shots showed up. At that moment, Mu Ling shouted, Father, remain calm, calm! The strong master of the Heavenly Sword Sect frowned and looked at his daughter. Children should not meddle in adults affairs. Mu Ling said to him via voice transmission, Father! Han Fei is Tang Ges best friend. If we help Han Fei, Tang Ge will be on our side. Besides, if Han Fei survives, hell definitely befriend the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Thug Academy may also become our helping hand. Therefore, you must not attack Han Fei and should prevent other sects from attacking him. Tang Ge was also speaking to him via voice transmission, Master, Han Fei is like a brother to me. Please dont attack him. Mu Tianfang, the current master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, was a peak-level Explorer. Mu Ling was his daughter and Tang Ge was his last disciple. At this moment, after hearing what the two of them said He immediately shouted, Seven major sects, stop for the time being. Someone from the Origin Returning Peak said, Sect Master Mu, theSea Quelling Painting must not be taken by Thug Academy. A strong master of the Mountain Sea Pavilion agreed, Old Mu, why do you ask us to stop? A strong master from the Grand Void Academy pondered for a moment. Han Fei had teased his disciples in the level-three fishery, but he had no animosity towards this kid, so he said with a smile, Everyone, lets give Old Mu some time to explain, OK? Mu Tianfang immediately said to them via voice transmission, Everyone! Isnt it good if the Thug Academy returns and joins us? Dont forget, although there are conflicts among us, we were founded for the same purpose. If the Thug Academy joins us, it will strengthen us. Mu Tian purposely said this to Old Jiang and Old Bai. Although his daughters and disciple wanted him to help Han Fei, he certainly didnt make the decision because of them. As long as Old Jiang and Old Bai agreed, even though the chance of becoming a king went to the Thug Academy, the seven major sects had nothing to lose! Why not take the opportunity to invite the Thug Academy to join them? At that time, not only could they exert influence on the Thug Academy, but they could also get those resources of the Thug Academy, and shift the attention of all the big clans to the Thug Academy. Sun Baisheng shouted, Mu Tianfang, have you forgotten the lesson from the past? The Thug Academy almost led to the destruction of the Thousand Stars City! Mu Tianfang laughed. This is one of the conditions. The Thug Academy shall accept the supervision of the seven major sects. Bai Congye sneered. Impossible! And Han Fei and the other disciples were dumbfounded. They had heard from Old Bai that the Thug Academy had some territory in the Thousand Star City. Was the Thug Academy once one of the eight major sects in the Thousand Star City? Mu Tianfang said, Mr. Bai, you should know that I am helping you. Bai Congye shouted, We can return. However, dont slander us for almost destroying the Thousand Star City. Its these people who are the culprits. And dont think about getting those items from us. Yang Erfu shouted, Do you think its so easy for you to return to the Thousand Star City? Mu Tianfang, either dont interfere or help us get rid of the Thug Academy. Besides, do you think you can control the Thug Academy once it returns? Billows surged violently, and 108 huge swords appeared. Sun Baisheng said, Either hand out the Sea Quelling Painting or well kill Han Fei. As for revenge, have we ever been afraid of your revenge? Old Jiangs big array floated in the air. Old Bastard, do you really think your Deity Slaying Array is invincible? Im gonna kill you today. The huge waves collapsed, and an enormous array appeared in the sky. The Deity Slaying Array began to light up, the wave that had surged into the sky fell like waterfalls, and the serial killing array enveloped Sun Baisheng. At the same time, a golden pill appeared in Old Jiangs hand and he put it into his mouth. In a moment, Old Jiangs strength soared, his body swelled, and a huge handprint that almost covered the sky slapped at Sun Baisheng. Hoooooo! Divine Axe! An axe flashed between the heavens and the earth, smashing the serial killing arrays. Yang Erfu grinned ferociously. Jiang Daqian, arent you poor at fighting? Do you think the two of you can resist us? Old Jiangs figure flashed and appeared in the sky, surrounded by hundreds of flying array maps. Its more than enough for us to solve you two. Sun Baisheng shouted, Ye Dongfei, Mo Dufei, Li Tongyuan, Zhang Wanjin, Chen Xuanba Lets grab the painting from them! No matter what, we must not let the Thug Academy take it. Otherwise, once they rise again, well all be in danger. Yang Erfu and I will stop Jiang Daqian, and you know what to do Mo Dufei took the lead to walk out. His words make sense. I heard from Feiyan that Han Fei is overbearing and narrow-minded. She was almost killed by him several times. The Thug Academy can go, but Han Fei has to stay. Of course, if you are willing to marry Feiyan and join the Mo Family, we can spare your life. Han Feis face suddenly turned black. Bah, Mo Feiyan, that little slut. Ill never marry her! Mo Feiyans face also darkened. Han Fei called her a slut in front of so many people, which was an insult to her. She must kill him! Zhang Wanjin from the Zhang Family also took a step forward. Han Fei snatched my familys dragon boats at the level-three fishery. I must kill him. Han Fei shouted, Hey, old man, six generations of your family are my hands. If you dare to attack me, Ill kill them. Zhang Wanjin narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? Han Fei waved his hand, and a phantom image of the floating island appeared. Many people who had entered the Sea Quelling Painting are still alive and theyre still in the painting. All of them are Heavenly Talents. They got married and gave birth to children in the painting, and many of the children are gifted. Are you guys going to abandon them? Zhang Wanjin frowned. Let them out! Han Fei sneered. I originally wanted to let them out. But since you guys are so hostile to me, how can I do that? Chen Xuanba shouted, If you release my Chen Familys people, I wont attack you. Chapter 963 - I Hear You Want to Kill My Son? Although the Chen Family were also at odds with the Thug Academy, they werent involved in the fight between the Thug Academy and the big clans, so they chose to stay neutral for now. Han Fei smiled and said, I will save the Chen Family people, but arent you going to help me, Senior? Chen Xuanba said, Not attacking you is already my biggest help to you. Han Fei smiled. Then I will release them when this matter is over. With an indifferent expression, Chen Xuanba led dumbfounded Chen Aochen to step through the void, and they appeared hundreds of kilometers away. Ye Dongfei and Li Tongyuan had stood up. They were deeply involved in what happened back then. Sun Baisheng had already started the fight, and they couldnt stay out of it. In the distant sky, with thunderous noises, Old Jiang was fighting against two Explorers. Old Bai glanced at these four people. You four, do you really think you can beat me? Li Tongyuan looked at Mu Tianfang and the others. Although you didnt take action back then, you knew what trouble the Thug Academy had caused. Are you just gonna let them? Mu Tianfang frowned, musing. He looked at Old Bai and said, Mr. Bai, what I just said still stands. Stopped by a Law Enforcer from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tang Ge and Mu Ling couldnt come up to help Han Fei, especially Tang Ge. He looked utterly anxious. Mu Ling muttered, Dont worry. The Thug Academy is not weak. Lets see what will happen. Bai Congye shook his head slightly and suddenly reached out, and in the next second, a black-robed puppet appeared beside him, which looked more like a corpse. The moment they saw this corpse, the four frowned. Ye Dongfei said, Leave it to me. Ye Dongfei stepped forward, tore open the void, and entered the void, and the corpse puppet followed him. Zhang Wanjin said, Bai Congye, maybe if you had a clone as powerful as your original body, wed admit defeat. But what you brought over is only the body of a clone. Do you think we are so easy to deal with? Buzz! The void was suddenly torn apart, and an old man suddenly appeared above the sea. Seeing this old man, Zhang Wanjin frowned. Jiuyin Lie? This matter has nothing to do with your family, right? Jiuyin Lie took a deep look at Han Fei. My familys hope lies in Ling. Han Fei is the man my great-granddaughter admires, so its reasonable for me to come here to help him. Old Bai grinned and said, Thank you. Jiuyin Lie sighed slightly. I have not deepened my cultivation and have stopped at the realm of Explorer, so I can only block one person for you. Li Tongyuan laughed. Then let me try the Heavenly Mystic Nine Sounds of the Jiuyin Family! Now there were only Mo Dufei and Zhang Wanjin left. Zhang Wanjin shouted, Hey, those who are watching the show, arent you going to take action? Haha! Laughter was heard, and Han Fei suddenly discovered that Yue Shier beside him suddenly disappeared. A thousand kilometers away, a sloppy, brawny man held a wine gourd in his hand, laughing. My disciple is very important to me. Since Han Fei has brought him out, Id better just watch this show and not interfere. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and saw two other people walking out of the void. However, they didnt come close but only watched casually. He didnt know whether they were enemies or friends. Han Fei didnt panic. He knew that Old Han certainly wouldnt watch him die. Old Han hadnt shown up yet, so he was still safe now. Han Fei was sure that Old Han cared about him. After all, the Sea Quelling Painting had shown him how happily Old Han and his mother used to live together. At this time, the people of the seven sects were pissed, and a strong person from the Origin Returning Peak shouted, Do we have to beg them to return? A powerhouse from the Mountain Sea Pavilion snorted coldly. Who knows what the Thug Academy will do in the future? Han Fei looked back. The three best Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Sword Sect are right in the Sea Quelling Painting. As long as you dont interfere, I will let them leave. As for the other sects, except for the Death Door Sect, you all have disciples in my painting. Are you sure youre going to attack me regardless of the safety of your disciples? Yang Xie suddenly said, A disciple of the Grand Void Academy gave birth to a son, who has a level-7 spiritual heritage, and they are in the painting. A disciple of the Jade Fairy Palace gave birth to a daughter, who also has a level-7 spiritual heritage and is in the painting, and her father is from the Origin Returning Peak. Are you sure you dont want them? Hearing his words, the powerhouses of the sects all froze. The eyes of a man from the Grand Void Academy lit up. You said that one of our disciples gave birth to a son with a level-7 spiritual heritage? Yang Xie smiled and said, I dont have to deceive you, Senior. There is no animosity between the seven sects and us. These kids call me Uncle, and I want to let them out too. The man immediately said, Okay! If what you say is true, the Grand Void Academy wont intervene in this matter. But youd better not be lying to me. A woman from the Jade Fairy Palace nodded and said, The Jade Fairy Palace wont be involved in this matter. The strong master of the Origin Returning Peak was pondering, The Jade Fairy Palace is composed of all women, so the child should belong to our sect. He immediately said, Okay, but can I take a look at the child? Han Fei waved his hand, and a little girl appeared, led by a woman. Suddenly appearing in a strange place, she seemed to be scared. Mom! Water, sea The woman was not a cultivator and looked a little flustered at the moment. She looked at Yang Xie nervously. I Mr. Yang Whats going on here? Yang Xie smiled and said, Its okay, Xiaoya. Tell them who your mother is. The woman said, Lin Qingyue, my mother is Lin Qingyue. Hum! The strong master from the Jade Fairy Palace shouted, What? Qingyue is still alive? The man from the Origin Returning Peak tried to sound gentle and said with a smile, Little girl, who is your father? The little girl nervously hid behind her mother and said, Zhou Zhou Wuji. The man from the Origin Returning Peak exclaimed, What, Wuji? Your father is Zhou Wuji? Yang Xie said, Xiaoya, Ill take you home first. We are negotiating. Dont panic. With a thought from Han Fei, a phantom wrapped the two of them and they disappeared. Han Fei looked at the crowd and said, As you know, the people trapped in the painting are all talented people, and most of them are from the seven major sects. Now, are the seven major sects still going to participate in the war? The old man from the Origin Returning Peak took a deep look at Han Fei. Okay! We wont interfere in this matter. But, Han Fei, let our men out first, and I will take them away immediately. The powerhouse from the Jade Immortal Palace said, That little girl should belong to the Jade Immortal Palace. How can you take her away? Humph! Her father is from our sect. Of course, I can take her away. The woman said angrily, Its not your decision. Were going to take her away. What can you do? Han Fei smiled and said, Seniors, why bother arguing now? Were still in danger, so I cant give them to you now. After all, we are not that familiar. If I release them and then you start to attack us, what am I gonna do then? Someone shouted, Brat, are you doubting our honor? Old Bai sneered. If you have honor, you would not have asked us to release your people at this moment. Now that four of the seven sects wouldnt interfere, the other three sects wouldnt act alone. Giggle Giggle Suddenly, someone laughed. It was Mo Dufei. She said, Is this the style of the Thug Academy? Even children can be your tools? Old Bai scoffed. Shut up. How do you have the nerve to laugh at us? You poisonous woman, do you think we dont know what the Mo Family has done? Mo Dufei glared at him. Bai Congye, say that again? Old Bai laughed and scolded, In addition to being good at seducing men, what else can Mo Family women do? Hum! Water columns of black dragons bombarded Old Bai. He slapped out and the waves burst. Mo Dufei shouted, Even if they dont join us, dont forget we still have many Law Enforcers on our side. Zhang Wanjin, lets resolve this old guy together. Why bother? A leisurely voice resounded. Everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man walking out of the void. The man said leisurely, Bai Congye, why do you have to compete for the Sea Quelling Painting? Are you capable enough? In the first two competitions for the painting, the Thug Academy was almost destroyed. Do you want to try again now? Anyone can take the Sea Quelling Painting, but not the Thug Academy. You said you would retaliate against the Thousand Star City, but Id like to ask you, do you have the ability to do that? Old Bais face became cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, Chu Sect. Han Fei was confused. What the hell is the Chu Sect? Are there so many big clans in the Thousand Star City? Xue Shen, who had been silent just now, suddenly said, Since the Chu Sect has sent no disciples to compete for the painting, how can you come grab it now? The man smiled disdainfully. There are so many of you, but you still cant even resolve the Thug Academy? If I didnt come, I dont know what would have happened! The Chu Sect wont take the painting, but the painting must not be taken by these people in the Thug Academy. As he said this, he glanced at Han Fei. Your name is Han Fei, right? Hand over the Sea Quelling Painting, and I will spare your life. Bai Congye scolded, Chu Nanfeng, are you threatening us? The middle-aged man named Chu Nanfeng smiled contemptuously. Yes, so what? If he refuses to hand over the Sea Quelling Painting, he may be killed by me. Youd better think carefully. Seeing Chu Nanfeng so overbearing, Han Fei cursed. Old b*stard, you want to kill me? Believe it or not, Ill tear down your Chu Sect someday! Chu Nanfengs eyes narrowed slightly. Boy, are you looking for death? Han Fei scoffed. Come on, fight me. Chu Nanfeng took a step down, and the void vibrated. Suddenly, a voice sounded, I never expected that such a nobody could boss people around! The void vibrated, and someone came from the other end of the sea, his hands behind his back, his robe fluttering in the wind. He looked just like a celestial being. The man seemed to be able to walk a thousand kilometers with a single step. Stepping through the waves, he appeared before the crowd. I hear that you want to kill my son? Chapter 964 - The Appearance of Old Han Everyone who was fighting seemed to suddenly stop. Countless gazes fell on this elegant middle-aged man on the sea. Chu Nanfengs face distorted and he said word by word, Han! Guan! Shu! As soon as the name was heard, the void shook, and the big shots that were fighting bloodily in the void came out of the void one after another, looking stunned. Zhang Wanjin exclaimed, You are still alive? Old Han tilted his head, his gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the clouds, and he smiled. Is it easy for me to die? Zhang Wanjin, even you dare to touch my son now? Has your familys ancestors come back to life, or is there too much oil in your stomach and you want me to scrape it for you? Han Fei looked embarrassed as everyone looked at him. Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. Feifei! You are not honest! Didnt you say you came from the countryside? Le Renkuangs face shook and he said, Hes not just dishonest. He Hes cheating on our feelings. Even Old Bai looked at Han Fei deeply, speechless. Han Fei coughed. Well, its not what you think. Han Fei immediately beckoned, Old Han, these b*stards are all threatening me. The one in the sky even wants to kill me! How are you going to avenge me? On the side of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tang Ge said in shock, Fo Foster Father? Mu Tianfang widened his eyes and looked at Tang Ge. Who do you mean He is your foster father? Mu Ling grasped Tang Ges arm with both hands, and her eyes narrowed. It seemed that she had a good vision. Han Guanshu turned his head to look at Tang Ge with a smile and grunted in response. Then, Han Guanshu turned his eyes to Han Fei again. If you are threatened, then beat the one who threatens you. If he doesnt even have the courage to threaten you, he wont dare to threaten you anymore. As he said this, Han Guanshu looked into the void and shouted, Come out! Id like to see who will come? What are you still waiting for? Everyone was astonished. Was there still someone else? Another person walked out of the clouds, dressed in white and looking aloof. He nodded slightly towards Han Guanshu. Mo Dufei frowned. Luo Tianhe? Next to Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Father. Luo Tianhe said, Since Master Han is here, I dont think there is anything I can do here. In addition to Luo Tianhe, there were 6 other Explorers, but their faces were all dark at the moment. It seemed that they were not on the Thug Academys side. Seeing Han Guanshu here, however, they didnt dare to do anything. Han Guanshu grinned. Just a moment. Help me take care of my child. I havent fought for many years. Let me do some exercise today. As he talked, he suddenly disappeared. In the sky, Chu Nanfeng hurriedly stepped back. But the next second, a golden dragon shadow appeared in the sky. It opened its gigantic mouth and swallowed the sky in one bite. In fact, Han Fei and the others couldnt see clearly what was happening in the sky, as there were countless bursts of golden light. With a bang, someone was thrown into the sea, setting off waves more than 300 meters high. The sea surface recessed for more than 500 meters, and the terrifying force had sent everyone flying within a radius of 100 meters. Had it not been for the protection of Old Bai, Han Fei and the others would have flown to nowhere. The waves on the sea were still surging, and seven or eight strings of golden rings rose into the sky, like firecrackers shooting into the sky. Every time the aperture flashed, there was a thunderous sound. Bending his body, Zhang Wanjin was trying to retreat when he was sent flying thousands of kilometers with a punch, his chest burst, and he was beaten out of sight. Mo Dufei had also wanted to retreat, but the dragons tail whipped and she flew like a shooting star. Yang Erfu hacked his two axes at the sky when a big hand stretched out from the void to hold the giant axes. After that, his double axe shattered, his arms were torn apart, and they dripped with blood. Ye Dongfei hurried to escape only to find that the void was locked. A huge palm slapped at him from the sky. His body rolled over on the sea like a stone skipping, and his face was battered to a bloody pulp. Li Tongyuan yelled and tore open the void, trying to escape, but the golden dragon turned around and swallowed him in one bite. When he was spat out, most of his skin and flesh had disappeared and he almost turned into a skeleton. As for the Old bastard, Sun Baisheng, who yelled the loudest just now, Old Han paid special attention to him. A big foot stepped down from the sky and kicked him hundreds of times in a row before trampling him to the bottom of the sea. At this moment, he was lying in the mud on the seabed, most of his bones scattered, and his body crushed and mangled beyond recognition. Gulp! Everyone had their mouths hung open, and even Han Fei was swallowing saliva. The group of Explorers who had been hiding were all silent and motionless, horrified. Is this the power of a Venerable? These Explorers were simply a piece of cake in front of him. Damn, hes so f*cking powerful! Even Explorers seemed to be so vulnerable in front of him! Boom! With a thunderous sound, a voice resounded in the sky, Han Guanshu, you have returned to the realm of Venerable? Han Guanshu reappeared on the sea again, still in that position, still putting his hands behind his back. He looked up at the vast sky. You should have known that this day would surely come. His body moved slightly, and then a terrifying explosion occurred in the sky. The clouds dissipated, and it suddenly went dark within a hundred kilometers. A dark hole appeared in the sky, and an invisible attack shook in all directions. Old Han smiled. You said that the Thug Academy has no ability to take revenge on the big clans. Then what about me? From today on, if any big clan touches a string of hair on my sons head, I will wipe them out! There was silence in the sky. On the distant sea, Chu Nanfeng was dripping with blood. His original lower body was gone and new legs were rapidly growing out of his body. He was staring at this side resentfully at this moment. Han Guanshu chuckled. So thats all the Chu Sect is capable of now? In the sky, the voice sounded again, Han Guanshu, if I can beat you once, I can beat you a second time. Are you sure you can protect the Thug Academy? Han Guanshu smiled coldly. Im protecting my son, and protecting the Thug Academy. You can have a try. Lets see if I can protect them or not? But are you sure you can afford the price youre gonna pay? Han Fei exclaimed in his heart, So Old Han is a Venerable expert! I thought that Old Han was at most an Explorer! Wow, my father is a Venerable! Wait! If Old Han is a Venerable, why didnt he show up when Chun Huangdian came? Hiss! Is he really my father? Han Fei absolutely didnt believe Old Han didnt know that something happened to him. Then why didnt he come to save him back then!? The voice in the sky was silent for a while and then sounded again. Lets go! For a while, the people who came to grab the painting all blushed in shame but they had no choice but to leave one after another. Only then did they know that behind Han Fei, there was such a big shot. They had thought that even if Han Guanshu was not dead, he must have been seriously injured! But how did he suddenly become a Venerable again? Obviously, Han Guanshu didnt want to kill them. Otherwise, they might not have been able to get out of this sea. Even Chu Nanfeng from the Chu Sect, who was a peak-level Explorer, was torn in two by him. They really couldnt afford to offend Han Guanshu, precisely because of the large number of heirs in their clans. Among them there were many Heavenly Talents that had great potential in the Thousand Star City. If a Venerable launched a sneak attack, it was completely possible to wipe an entire family out. No one was willing to pay this price. When the sea was quiet again, a Law Enforcer took out a lot of people from the ancient battlefield. Xue Shenqi gave that Law Enforcer a look, singling him to bring them back to the Scattered Stars Island. Xue Shenqi said, Chu Linyuan, Mu Qingchuan, Wang Dashuai, Bai Lu, go back to the Scattered Stars Island to make your breakthroughs to become Law Enforcers. You can go back yourselves. Then he immediately left. He didnt want to meddle in these messy things! His responsibility was to deal with sea demons, not the Sea Quelling Painting. Luo Tianhe arched his hands towards Bai Congye. Mr. Bai, please look after Xiaobai for me. Bai Congye nodded. OK. With that, Luo Tianhe took a stride and disappeared. Jiuyin Lie was a little embarrassed. He just came here to help his granddaughters sweetheart. Han Fei could help Jiuyin Ling with cultivation, so he certainly couldnt let others kill him. But who would have expected that Han Feis father was actually a Venerable expert!? Jiuyin Lie was even thinking, Do I need to prepare more for a dowry? If Lingers dowry is too little, Han Fei might look down upon her. But Our family is too poor to afford much Han Guanshu smiled and said, Senior Jiuyin, let the juniors handle their own matters by themselves. Wed better not interfere. Jiuyin Lie nodded hard. Yes, yes Exactly. Master Han, Im leaving now. Please take your son to visit us when youre free! Then Jiuyin Lie left. He thought it necessary to tell Jiuyin Ling to seize this good chance. Han Fei was a perfect match for her. The people from the seven major sects were still waiting for Han Fei to release the disciples, so were people from some of the big clans. Han Guanshu looked at those people and said, Remember that you all owe my son a favor. If you forget, I dont mind helping you remember so. The Law Enforcers were horrified. If they owed Han Fei a favor, they would rather give up on their disciples. However, they didnt dare to disobey a Venerable. With a thought from Han Fei, a phantom of the earth appeared, and thousands of people suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea and the seawater was holding the ordinary people to prevent them from falling. Ah! Master. Teacher? Master, we meet again! Mom! Its the sea. Master! These people were in a panic, and many ordinary people among them were stunned, and the children were too scared to say anything. They all stared at the sea surface, wondering why they didnt fall. The powerhouse from the Grand Void Academy laughed. Great! You all came back safely. Which of you is the talented boy from our sect? On the other side, the Origin Returning Peak and Jade Fairy Palace seemed to be quarreling. Because Han Guanshu was still around, they didnt dare to start a fight. They seemed to be arguing intensely via voice transmission, trying to decide which party would take the talented girl away. Whichever party took the girl away probably had to compensate the other party a lot. Mu Tianfang saw three disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect, but the three of them looked numb. Although they bowed to him, they didnt seem to have any emotions. Han Fei explained, There are strange laws in the Sea Quelling Painting, and one of them is Ultimate Affectionless. These disciples have gone through that law, so theyve become like this Mu Tianfang sighed and then nodded. In fact, the seven major sects all felt lucky that they didnt attack Han Fei just now. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous. At this time, Tang Ge and Mu Ling came to Han Fei. Mu Ling was somewhat restrained and nervously said, Nice to meet you, Uncle Han. Han Guanshu smiled kindly. Nice to meet you. Youre a good girl, and its Tang Ges blessing to win your favor. Beside him, Han Fei was staring straight at him. Your other daughter-in-law is still missing! Ignoring Han Feis gaze, Han Guanshu looked at Old Bai and Old Jiang, saying, Excuse me, I have something to say to these kids. Then with a swish, Han Fei and Tang Ge disappeared from the sea. Chapter 965 - Secret In a dilapidated secret realm, there was a chair with a hot pot on it, and Han Guanshu and his sons were eating around the chair. Before Han Guanshu could speak, Han Fei asked, Lets talk about your daughter-in-law first. Youre a Venerable! Why dont you save your daughter-in-law? Han Guanshu put a piece of fish into his mouth and seemed very satisfied with the food. Its her fate. Xia Xiaochans identity is not simple. If she stays here, its not good for her. The Thousand Star City doesnt have space for her to grow. Han Fei was speechless. Okay, that makes sense, but why didnt you save me back then? Han Guanshu smiled and looked at Han Fei. Are you dead? Han Feis eyelids twitched. You had calculated what would happen to me? Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. Im not omnipotent. I couldnt know for sure, but I could figure out that you wouldnt die. You were in a crisis, but it couldnt kill you. Han Fei was speechless. Come on, Im your son! Tang Ge was surprised. Father, what are you discussing? What happened to Han Fei before? Han Guanshu smiled. Nothing. Tang Ge, you must have had a hard time in those years when I was away. Tang Ge shook his head. Father, Han Fei and I are brothers and looked out for one another. Han Guanshu smiled and said, OK, good. Since you are in the Heavenly Sword Sect and I think Mu Ling is very suitable for you, Im going to talk to Mu Tianfang about your marriage. Huh? Tang Ge blushed immediately. Marriage? He was still young. Wouldnt it be too early? Han Fei also looked at Han Guanshu in surprise but then his heart did a flip. No! It definitely wasnt that simple. Cultivators lives are so long, and now is a critical period for Tang Ges cultivation. Why did Old Han want Tang Ge to marry now? For some reason, he felt that something was wrong. However, if Tang Ge and Mu Ling were married, it would not be bad. At least Tang Ge would live much more comfortably than him. Han Fei was thinking about what it would be like if he asked Xia Xiaochans family to marry Xia Xiaochan off to him. He might be beaten to death and thrown out! Han Fei said, Its OK! You two will marry anyway. But Old Han, since Ive grabbed the painting, can I go to the Thousand Star City in the future? Han Guanshu nodded. Yes, but a year from now. Why? Han Guanshu said indifferently, A Venerable is not enough to overawe them. Not only do you have to go to the Thousand Star City, but the Thug Academy may also choose to return. Before you show your fangs, because of me, those people in the Thousand Star City may not target you. Han Fei grasped something keenly. He frowned and said, Showing fangs? What do you mean? Han Guanshu said, No matter what era or group, high-ranking people always value what benefits you bring to the table. Youve taken the Sea Quelling Painting, which means that youve got the opportunity to become a king, so they wont just let you develop and grow stronger. Just imagine, if you become a king, what will happen? Han Fei frowned. Becoming king? Im going to become the Ninth Heavenly Lord, and the entire 8 million kilometers will be mine Thinking of this, Han Fei took a breath. Yes, the Thousand Star City hadnt had a king-level powerhouse yet, so whichever family was the strongest had the most say. But once he became a king These big clans would worry that if he became their masters, he could take revenge on them, deprive them of their rights, and contain them. If he were a member of these big clans, he would probably have had the same idea. Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei with a smile. Have you figured it out? Han Fei frowned. So they are likely to send strong men to kill me at any time? Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. With me, they dare not do that for the time being. Even if a Venerable comes to kill you in person, I will discover it. However, this is only before you become an Explorer. Han Fei grinned. Then how will they deal with me? Han Guanshu said, They will give you certain privileges. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was surprised. What do you mean? Han Guanshu said, Perhaps they will give you a certain amount of power, which is why I think the Thug Academy will return. Why would they do that? Han Guanshu said, There are still many unresolved mysteries in this sea. For example, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is still there. If you can become a king, itll be your business to solve the problems of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Although they cant kill you, they will try to make as many troubles as possible for you. I will not intervene in this. Han Fei took a breath. Will these people be so insidious? Although the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was defeated this time, there were still countless sea demons. The world at the other end of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was also a territory that was difficult for humans to explore. Han Fei knew that there were still many dangers there. Moreover, there was the mysterious royal city. Han Fei asked casually, What will happen if I become an Explorer? Han Guanshu shook his head. Dont make the breakthrough to become an Explorer here. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why? Han Guanshu said leisurely, To make the breakthrough, youll have to survive a terrifying thunderstorm. You have become the target of the public in this territory, so you cant hide it from their eyes. At that time, even I cant guarantee that you can survive this thunderstorm. They wouldnt even need to kill you. All they would need to do is to make you unable to survive the thunder. Han Fei took a deep breath. Yes, that makes sense! Tang Ges face was dark. Shameless. Han Guanshu glanced at Tang Ge and said, Tang Ge, since they know that youre my foster son, they wont let you become an Explorer either, so youll have to marry Mu Ling as soon as possible. Han Fei patted his thigh. No wonder If Tang Ge marries Mu Ling, Tang Ge will be regarded as a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect that is the head of the seven major sects. Then those people will hesitate to attack you. Han Guanshu nodded. Yes, smart boy. Tang Ges face turned cold, and he gritted his teeth. These big clans have been such bullies for too long. Han Guanshu laughed and said, Geer, from today on, before Han Fei returns as an Explorer, you two had better not see each other too much. Tang Ge immediately said, Father, where is Han Fei going? Han Guanshu smiled. Not now, but in the future. After telling Tang Ge what he wanted to tell him, Han Guanshu said, Geer, I will send you back first. Ask Mu Tianfang to wait for me for a while. Knowing that he wouldnt be able to see Han Fei often now, Tang Ge decided to find a way to become an Explorer as soon as possible under the cover of the Heavenly Sword Sect. OK. With a wave of Han Guanshus hand, Tang Ge disappeared. On the sea. Mu Tianfang hadnt left, and the other major sects had taken their long-lost disciples back and were thinking about whether to leave. Tang Ge suddenly appeared on the sea. Mu Tian said with a smile, How is it going? What did you talk about? Tang Ges face turned red. Master, my Foster Father said he had something to talk to you about later. Oh? Mu Tianfang was a little surprised. What did Han Guanshu want to talk to him about? They didnt know each other well Mu Ling blushed instantly and widened her eyes. She knew Tang Ge better than her father, so when she saw Tang Ge blushing, she had guessed something, and she was a little nervous now. In the secret realm. Han Fei looked at Old Han and asked, Why did you ask Tang Ge to leave? Han Guanshu smiled. Dont you have anything to ask me? Han Fei glanced at him. Will you answer any questions I ask? Then he said, Since you said that I shouldnt become an Explorer here, do you mean I should go to the other side through the Demon Plant Forest? Han Guanshu nodded. Han Fei said, Is the other side the Water Wood World? I mean the Water Wood Heavenly Palace? Han Feishu smiled and nodded again. Han Fei took a breath. As expected, Old Han had already known about the Heavenly Palaces. He suddenly changed the topic. How did my mother die? Han Guanshu paused. Because of you. Huh? Han Guanshu said, Didnt you see it? Han Feis eyes widened. How did Old Han know what I saw? Han Guanshu said, Because not everyone can go into that place. When I was holding the knife, I was hesitating and guessing who you were. Apart from her and me, it could only be you. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. So he had guessed it was him? Han Fei asked, Then Why did you kill her? And why did she want to kill me? Han Guanshu was puzzled for a moment. Oh! It seems you havent seen the whole picture What do you mean? Han Guanshu smiled. Who said she wanted to kill you? And who said I killed her? Han Fei was speechless. I thought I saw it all You stabbed Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. No. I will tell you the answer in the future, but not now because it will affect your cultivation mentality. Han Fei looked at Old Han speechlessly. Dont hold me in suspense, OK? You might as well tell me now. Han Guanshu shook his head. Not now. Han Fei was discouraged. Then can you at least tell me who she was? This time, Han Guanshu was surprised. You dont know who she was? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why give me this look? Am I supposed to know who she was? Han Guanshu said, Whatever, I cant tell you now. Okay, let me tell you another thing. Something disastrous is going to happen to the Thug Academy. If youre involved in it, you will also suffer, but if you stay out of it, youll be safe. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? Cant you help them out? Han Guanshu shook his head. No, as I said, Im not omnipotent. You know, changing the course of one thing may change the course of countless things. Besides, Ive calculated that the result of this catastrophe will be good and bad Chapter 966 - Old Han Leaves On the sea. Han Guanshu suddenly appeared with Han Fei, and the two of them walked towards the Heavenly Sword Sect. Mu Tianfang was confused. What do they want? Han Guanshu bowed. Brother Mu, I have something to discuss with you. Mu Tianfangs heart did a flip. A Venerable humbles himself to fraternize with me? How can I refuse? Mu Tianfang immediately said respectfully, Brother Han, what can I do for you? Han Guanshu smiled and said, Brother Mu, thank you for taking care of my son, Tang Ge. Mu Tianfang was relieved. Fortunately, what he asked was not to put Han Fei, the hot potato, in his sect! Mu Tianfang immediately said politely, Geer is talented and determined. A genius like him is hard to come by. If it werent for Brother Han, how could our Heavenly Sword Sect obtain such a great talent? Han Guanshu smiled. Well, Brother Mu, I find that my son and your daughter are in love, so Id like to take this opportunity to propose the marriage of my son to your daughter, Brother Mu As he said this, Han Guanshu took out a pair of silver bracelets carved with dragons and phoenixes. Although this pair of Sun Moon Concentric Rings are not good at attacking, theyre comparable to a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure if put together, and are equivalent to ultra-quality Divine weapons if separated. The pair of rings can be a good means of defense. May I give them to your daughter as betrothal presents? Mu Ling was stunned. She was only 18 and this was the first time she would see a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Even Mu Tianfang was shocked, let alone Mu Ling. Wow! Han Guanshu is using a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure as a betrothal gift? He literally has money to burn! Even Han Fei was stunned. Wow, good stuff! Why dont I have this thing? Before Mu Tianfang could speak, Han Guanshu waved his hand and a halberd appeared in his hand. He smiled at Tang Ge and said, Geer, youve grown up, and you need a decent weapon. This halberd is an ultra-quality Divine weapon. Remember to use it to protect the person you should protect. Then he threw the halberd to Tang Ge. The latters head was buzzing, and he was so moved that he could only say, Father Han Feis head was also buzzing. Wow, a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, and an ultra-quality Divine weapon! Old Han is really rich! Han Guanshu looked at Mu Tianfang with a smile. Brother Mu, what do you think of my suggestion? In fact, even if Han Guanshu didnt say it, Mu Tianfang had already had this plan. Tang Ge was talented and dedicated. He was a good choice for his daughter. But Han Guanshu had to be so generous for a reason. He was trying to befriend the seven sects, with the hope that the seven sects could turn a blind eye to certain things in the future. However, once he became in-laws with Han Guanshu, the position of the Heavenly Sword Sect could no longer be shaken. Having a Venerable in his sect and another Venerable as his in-law, no one would dare to mess with him! OK! Mu Tianfang immediately agreed. Brother Han, Ive already regarded Geer as my son. This is what I want too. When the two of them return from the Scattered Stars Island, Ill personally preside over their wedding. Brother Mu, please come by then. Han Guanshu smiled and said, I may not be able to go. As you know, I have a lot of enemies. If I go, they might try to ruin the wedding. Although Han Fei and Tang Ge are not biological brothers, they are closer than biological brothers. Han Fei will attend the wedding. Alas, I dont know when I will hear my new daughter-in-law call me Dad Mu Lings eyes lit up and she bowed. Father. Haha! Good, good Then he stuffed the Sun Moon Concentric Rings into Mu Lings hands. Very good, very good. Seeing that Han Guanshu and Mu Tianfang were in harmony and had plans to unite, the other six sects were stunned. They will become in-laws?! The Heavenly Sword Sects position is unshakeable now! Alas, why didnt Tang Ge fall for one of our Jade Fairy Palaces disciples? The powerhouse of the Jade Fairy Palace immediately whispered to Gong Yuehan, Yuehan, what do you think of Han Fei? Huh? Gong Yuehan looked dazed and didnt know how to answer. She was speechless and thought, Come on, Master, Han Guanshu is a Venerable. He can certainly hear you! In fact, a faint smile appeared on Han Guanshus face. He knew the powerhouse meant to be heard by him. But it wasnt so easy to become tied to his family. Love affairs will hinder my sons cultivation, so Ill have to keep Han Fei away from the Jade Fairy Palace in the future. Then he talked for a moment with Mu Tianfang, and Tang Ges face was flush. Then they said goodbye to each other. Seeing the people from the seven major sects walking away, Han Fei looked at Han Guanshu crossly. Isnt there anything for me? Han Guanshu handed over a jade slip and smiled. I have left you the most things. Dont be unsatisfied. Han Fei snorted secretly. What have you left me? Well, I obtained the Sea Quelling Painting probably because of your help. Alright, I dont lack anything anyway. He glanced at the jade slip, which turned out to be level six of the True Spirit Fishing Art. He was overjoyed. Now he could become a Law Enforcer soon. When only people from the Thug Academy were left here, Han Guanshu officially met with Old Jiang and Old Bai. Old Jiang said, Although I could sense that there was a strong master in the Heavenly Water Village before, I never thought you would turn out to be a Venerable expert! Han Guanshu smiled mildly. Thank you for taking care of my naughty son, Mr. Jiang. Old Jiang murmured, Well, he is not just naughty. Pretending not to hear him, Han Guanshu smiled. Han Fei will always be a student of the Thug Academy. This is my promise. Old Bai said leisurely, Where are you going? Han Guanshu said, Only when I disappeared will they feel a knife hanging above their heads. Old Bai nodded. This was true. A Venerable was strong, but a Venerable everyone could see wasnt that awe-inspiring. Han Fei was winking at Zhang Xuanyu and the other two. Zhang Xuanyu didnt get what he meant, and Le Renkuang was also stunned. He is your dad. Why cant you just speak directly? Luo Xiaobai said, Hi, Uncle Han, nice to meet you. Do you have any presents for us? Han Fei almost burst into tears. These two idiots couldnt understand him, so Luo Xiaobai had to say it but Luo Xiaobai was always straightforward, so her words sounded a bit rude. Han Guanshu chuckled and glanced at Han Fei. Smooth. But Han Guanshu didnt mind, and said with a smile, I know youre good friends of my son, so I prepared some gifts for you too. Then his fingers tapped a few times in the air, and a flash of golden light shot into the foreheads of the three respectively, and the next moment, the three people fell into a daze. Then Han Guanshu looked at Old Bai and Old Jiang earnestly and said, The Thug Academy is going to have a catastrophe. I can help you through it. But if I help you, the result may not be as good as if I dont. What do you think? Old Bai asked, The Thug Academy wont be destroyed, will it? Han Guanshu nodded slightly. Isnt this nonsense? My son is still in the Thug Academy; how can I let it be destroyed? Old Bai and Old Jiang smiled at each other. Then please dont help us. Han Fei felt that things might not be so simple. Since it was a catastrophe, there had to be a big crisis on the horizon. As for the benefits that Old Han said, it might be connected to him, but he wasnt sure, so he didnt say anything. Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei. You have to know that if I am here, itll be more difficult for you. So dont take any chances. You are not a king yet. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Okay, I see. Arent you going to leave? Just go about your own business! I can take care of myself. Han Guanshu: He shook his head helplessly and bowed to Old Jiang and Old Bai. Farewell. Swish! Han Guanshu left and soon disappeared. Han Fei estimated that Han Guanshu wouldnt return to the fourth floor of the Scattered Stars Prison. He must have been there waiting for him. Now, the conflict over the Sea Quelling Painting had come to an end. Although the danger was still there, at least a certain balance had been maintained. As for how to get to the territory of the Water-Wood World, he could only wait, wait for the small green vines in the demon forest passage to eat their fill, and wait for leaves to grow on the trunk of the Leafless Tree. The Leafless Tree had said that it might take five to ten years, which meant that he couldnt become an Explorer during that time. He would have to hold back his breakthrough and wait for the right time. Han Fei had no doubt about how serious the consequences would be if he chose to make the breakthrough in the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei asked immediately, Old Jiang, President, what should we do now? Old Bai said casually, The four years arent up yet. Just continue to stay in the Scattered Stars Island. Its not a good thing if your strength increases too fast, so just wait, and when the time is right, go climb the Sky Ladder! Sky Ladder? Only then did Han Fei remember that in the sky beyond the Scattered Stars Island, there was a ladder to the sky, which could directly lead to the Thousand Star City. So did Old Bai finally choose to return? Old Jiang said, Okay, brat, this time Old Bai will stay on the Scattered Stars Island. Wang Dashuai and the others will also stay, but Qin, Yang Xie And Jiang Chao will come back to the Blue Sea Town with me. By the way, Han Fei, give me the Heaven Heart Lotus seed and I will give it back to you when I refine it into a pill. One day later. On the Wind God Boat. Luo Xiaobai and the other two woke up, befuddled. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Where am I? Chapter 967 - Overflooded Market Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai woke up one after another. At this moment, all of them looked dumbfounded, which then turned to shock. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Han Fei, your father gave me a bunch of stick techniques. Huh No, no, Im going to cultivate in seclusion. Im so inspired. Le Renkuang said happily, Uncle Han gave me a knife technique. Its so powerful! Im gonna cultivate in seclusion too. Han Fei remained expressionless and turned to look at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai said, Uncle Han has shown me a lot of other manipulators battles, but there was no inheritance. Han Fei nodded lazily. I guess he has no inheritance of this kind, so he could only show you what hes seen. Zhang Xuanyu said cheerfully, Hey! Feifei, is Uncle Han gone? Dont be sad! Only when hes gone can he protect you better. Dont panic. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Why would I panic? I just suddenly feel that Ive lost my sense of direction. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. How come? Han Fei said, shrugging, Where do you think I should go for now? The Scattered Stars Island probably wont restrict us anymore. Shall we go to sea to find secret realms? Luo Xiaobai said, Go back and settle down for a while. You should have gained a lot of weapons this time, which you can exchange for a lot of resources. Han Fei pondered and thought what she said was true. He had a lot of resources indeed, which he could exchange for a lot of spiritual fruits or something else. No matter what happened in the future, resources were definitely needed. He should secure at least one billion points of spiritual energy first. Besides, he also had 8 million points of credit, which would be enough to buy a lot of things. Han Fei perked up and said, Ok, let me settle in for a few months. The Empyrean Waterfall As soon as Han Fei arrived home, he found that a large group of people had already surrounded his door. The sky was full of people, and strong masters were everywhere on the roof and in the yard of his house, as well as on the Empyrean Waterfall. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Feifei! Did these people come to make trouble for you because youve obtained the Sea Quelling Painting? Luo Xiaobai said, No, they want to make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers. Many people in the Empyrean Waterfall want that. Seeing Han Fei return, many people cast strange looks at him, and at the same time looked envious. They were all thinking that this guy might become a true king in the future! Although it was not for certain, he had obtained a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure anyway. It would definitely bring him a lot of benefits! Han Fei had become a Hidden Fisher not long ago. But now he was already an advanced Hidden Fisher. Besides, since Han Fei had walked through the Bone Yard, he must have found his own way, which meant the barrier to become a Law Enforcer would be no problem for him. It would almost be inevitable for him to become a Law Enforcer sooner rather than later. Meow. Big Yellow pounced on Han Fei with a swish. Meow, Han Fei, give my little friends back. I had just met some new friends, but you kicked me out. Han Fei cuddled Big Yellow and said, Dont panic, OK? There are so many people here When these people are gone, I will let your little friends out. Li Luoluo waved at him. Han Fei, I dont need your help anymore. Im going to become a Law Enforcer on my own. Han Fei smirked. Congratulations, congratulations. Granny Yin called out, Big Yellow, what are you doing? Come down. Meow Qing Chen slipped to Han Feis side and looked at Han Fei strangely. Awesome! You are finally back! Ning Jingyao sighed. What a pity. I didnt even see the so-called Nine Sounds mist this time. Youye sighed, Yes, but at least we can become Law Enforcers now. They were discussing it hotly. Chu Linyuan and the others hadnt arrived yet. They came back with Han Fei, but they werent on the same fishing boat, and their fishing boat was a bit slower. At this moment, Han Fei was dealing with the crowd while looking at Nameless who was standing on the Empyrean Waterfall. He was a little surprised. Nameless was the first? Ye Qingfeng hugged a centipede and said casually, There are already three people who have become Law Enforcers. Nangong Xuan was the first. I guess it will take at least three days for all these people to finish their breakthroughs. As they talked, a spiritual vortex formed, the void oscillated and roared faintly, and a law seemed to be about to descend. After a full hour, Nameless suddenly opened his eyes, and a sword light shot out. Law Enforcer, sword soul. Behind Nameless, a phantom of a long sword appeared, shining dazzlingly. Ning Jingyao roared, Nameless, what kind of law is this? Nameless said flatly, A ray of sword soul condensed between the heavens and earth, the sword of law. Nameless just explained it without showing the law. Amid the congratulations of the crowd, he nodded slightly and went back home. Ning Jingyao couldnt wait to rush over. Ill be the next. Han Fei and the other three looked at each other in confusion. Huh? In a collective breakthrough, did they have to jostle for making the breakthrough first? Le Renkuang sighed. I think I should go back to cultivate in seclusion! I feel I am not strong enough now. Han Fei was speechless. Here? Hey, forget it. Dont rush. You should exchange the resources you got for what you need first. Three days had passed. When the last person succeeded in becoming a Law Enforcer, there was a sudden big drop in the number of people living in the Empyrean Waterfall. Many people were transferred to somewhere else to carry out different tasks after they became Law Enforcers. And after releasing two cat creatures, Han Fei finally got a quiet yard. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting at home, counting his spoils. There are 3,564 ultra-quality spiritual weapons, which dont seem to be many. 301 Semi-Divine weapons, most of them were snatched by me. 23 low-quality Divine weapons, which is a windfall. 3 mid-quality Divine weapons. I got these from the three corpses in the Sounding Snake Mine. 2 ultra-quality Divine weapons, the Cosmic Sword and Sun Mus sword. Including the Spirit Awakening Fluid I obtained from the Snake Cave, there are 840,000 kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid left. There are 140,000 catties of spiritual spring in total, which is equivalent to 140 million points of spiritual energy. Including the black beads, I have 340 million points of spiritual energy now. 8 million points of credits, and Le Renkuang also took 5 million points to trade for resources As for the various spiritual plants he obtained in the underground city, it was purely Han Feis hobby. Han Fei was just trying to preserve the species Of course, mainly for eating, so they didnt count. But, seeing so many things, Han Fei was a little worried. How should I deal with these resources? Sometimes, when you have too many resources, you dont know how to spend them OK, let me go to the market and have a try. The Refining Hall Han Fei came here, of course, not for refining weapons, but for selling weapons. As soon as Han Fei appeared at the shopping guide, a group of girls immediately surrounded him. A girl was the fastest. With a swish, she appeared in front of Han Fei. Master Han Fei, are you going to have some big moves this time? Han Fei grinned. Haha, sure. The girl smiled sweetly. Of course, you make a big stir every time you come. Han Fei pondered. Well, I dont think you can deal with me alone. Han Fei beckoned to the shopping guide girls. Hi, I have a large number of supplies for sale. There are ultra-quality spiritual weapons and Semi-Divine weapons. For every piece you sell for me, you can get a rebate of 2 percent. Deal? In an instant, a total of 21 shopping guides all surrounded him. A girl said, Master Han Fei, no problem. But recently the prices of ultra-quality spiritual weapons and Semi-Divine weapons have dropped! How do you want to sell them? Han Fei was stunned. The prices have dropped? Why? The girl said, There was a sudden flood of ultra-quality spiritual weapons and Semi-Divine weapons on the market, which caused the market prices of ultra-quality spiritual weapons to drop by more than 30%. Even the prices of Semi-Divine weapons are reduced by 20%. After all, not many can afford a Semi-Divine weapon. Han Fei turned green. He knew why there was a sudden flood of ultra-quality spiritual weapons and Semi-Divine weapons on the market! They must have been obtained on the ancient battlefield! Besides, if he wanted to sell them quickly, even if he reduced the prices by 30%, the prices werent that competitive. The price of an ultra-quality spiritual weapon with a sealed creature was usually around 40,000 points of credit. Would he have to sell it at half the price? Han Fei gritted his teeth. I can offer a 50% discount. However, I only accept spiritual spring and spiritual fruit, not credits or high-quality pearls. The shopping guide girls eyes all brightened. Master Han Fei was always so domineering! They said unanimously, Master Han Fei, you can rest assured, your shop will definitely have a steady stream of customers. After a moment. Han Fei rented a shop of about 200 square meters, and put more than 500 pieces of ultra-quality spiritual weapons for sale. Han Fei calculated it carefully, even if the top-quality spiritual weapons were discounted at 50%, he would not have a loss. After all, these ultra-quality spiritual weapons were picked up from the ancient battlefield. A spiritual weapon could be traded for 20,000 points of credits, more than 20 pieces of spiritual fruits, or about 1,500 catties of spiritual spring. However, the prices of spiritual fruits fluctuated. The more he collected, the higher the prices would be. Han Fei was hanging up a banner reading: 50% Discount C Big Sale!. Outside, the shopping guide girls were madly sending messages via voice transmission through their waist tags. Come on, Master Han Fei is exchanging ultra-quality spiritual weapons for spiritual spring and spiritual fruit. Come here quickly. Saner, there is a big sale here in the Refining Hall. A 50% discount. Come here soon. Menger, come on, ask for leave. Oh no Tell your captain that a 50% discount is offered here. Youre not going to want to miss this chance! Chapter 968 - Ancient Battlefield Announcement Although the Refining Hall was lively, it was not a vegetable market after all. Besides, most people would grab the bargains themselves first before they shared the good news with others. Of course, there were also some people who saw Han Feis banner, and immediately spread the message out, or went to find resources. But in any case, Han Feis shop was now crowded with more than 60 people. Master Han Fei, are you really offering a 50% discount? Han Fei nodded. Yes, dont you see my banner? Someone was holding a long sword, reluctant to let it go, and asked tentatively, Master Han Fei, I only have 18 spiritual fruits. Can you reserve this sword for me? Im going to the Logistics Division to exchange for some more spiritual fruits right now, OK? Han Fei raised his eyelids. Well, my purpose is to serve the people. 18 spiritual fruits are enough. Now give me the spiritual fruits and take the weapon. The man was overjoyed. Thank you, Master Han Fei. Someone wanted to buy a big axe, but when he checked his Sea Swallowing Seashell, he looked a little embarrassed. Han Fei immediately asked, You, yes, you. Everything OK? Tell me. The man said, Master Han Fei, I found that I only have 800 catties of spiritual spring and 7 spiritual fruits. Its not enough, is it? It was not enough, but he didnt mind. After all, these weapons were all picked up from the ancient battlefield and cost him nothing. Han Fei immediately said, Dont panic! Show me your Sea Swallowing Seashell. If you didnt lie to me, I can give you a bargain. The man was overjoyed. Master Han Fei, here it is. Han Fei took a look, and thought to himself, What a pauper! But he still smiled. Youre lucky to have met me! My purpose is to serve the people. Fine, take the axe. Hearing what Han Fei said, the other people immediately shouted. Master Han Fei, I want to buy two axes, but my money is not enough. Master Han Fei, can I get a wholesale price on these weapons? Han Fei immediately perked up. Wholesale? Great! Come here, lets have a good talk. An hour later, when Han Fei was stuffing weapons in someones hands, a shopping guide shouted, Everyone, come with me. This way is the best discount for you. This way please Han Fei was overjoyed. Hey, what are you waiting for? Come on in. Pick what you like. Quality guaranteed One hour passed. On a certain coast, someone shouted, Brothers, great news! Master Han Fei is in the Refining Hall selling ultra-quality spiritual weapons, all 50% off. Lets go The Inferno Beach Someone yelled, Boys! Quickly count the spiritual spring energy and spiritual fruits you have. Lets go to the Refining Hall and go on a shopping spree. A Trans-Island Inspection team Brothers, get on the fishing boat. Ive got great news! Ill tell you on the way. The Fishers Union Hey, guys, stop fishing! Lets go to the Refining Hall in the west of the city where ultra-quality spiritual weapons are on sale! Soon, the whole city was in an uproar. The entrance to the Refining Hall was crowded with people. More than 20 shopping guide girls were distributing numbers. At this moment, 2,000 numbers had already been issued. Someone shouted, Dont worry, everyone. Master Han Fei said that within 3,000 people, everyone can buy a weapon, but it is limited to one piece per person. Someone was trying to maintain order. Dont panic. Check if your resources are sufficient first! Only 2,000 numbers were issued now because other people were busy collecting spiritual spring energy and spiritual fruits. The opposing Logistics Division was already overcrowded. Everyone was exchanging credit for spiritual energy and spiritual fruits. In the Logistics Division, hundreds of staff members were yelling frantically at their waist tags, Hurry up! Is there enough spiritual spring? If its not enough, transfer some from the east and the south of the city. Someone responded, I dont know if the spiritual spring is enough, but the spiritual fruits are not enough. Is Han Fei crazy? Why did he suddenly take out so many spiritual weapons for sale? Someone said, Well, its said that in addition to ultra-quality spiritual weapons, he is also going to sell Semi-Divine weapons, limited to 300 pieces. Wow Old Wang! Lets keep some spiritual spring and spiritual fruit. I want to buy a Semi-Divine weapon! Yes, I have already told them to keep a million catties of spiritual spring and 3,000 spiritual fruits. Except for the west part of the city, the Refining Halls in the north, south, and east of the city suddenly became empty. Some people also came back from the ancient battlefield. At this moment, he was stunned. Where are the people? Why are they gone? Someone was confused. There must be something wrong! Just now, someone told me that they had gone to collect resources, but why havent they returned? Huh? Your customer also went to collect resources and then disappeared? Yes! Suddenly, a shop owner ran in and roared, Something bad has happened! I heard that in the Refining Hall in the west of the city, a person called Han Fei is selling ultra-quality spiritual weapons at 50% off. Damn, its said that he is also going to sell some Semi-Divine weapons. F*ck! 50% off!? Is he crazy? Someone frowned. How many weapons did he grab from that place? Someone gritted his teeth. Damn! If he dumps those weapons onto the market like this, we wont be able to sell our stock! Someone shouted, We can give a 50% discount too. Anyway, we have zero cost. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to sell our stock. Someone disapproved. Are you stupid? How many people are there in the Scattered Stars Island? There are at least hundreds of thousands of people Just let him sell first. At most, it will take us a little longer, but we will definitely be able to sell our weapons. The Central City, Mayors Mansion Marshal, Han Fei, that little punk, is madly collecting spiritual energy and spiritual fruits. Now those who came back from the ancient battlefield are forced to sell their ultra-quality spiritual weapons at a 50% discount too. If things continue like this, the Logistics Divisions will run out of spiritual spring and spiritual fruit. Xue Shenqi was reading an ancient book and casually threw a Sun-Moon Shell without raising his head. There are 5 million catties of spiritual spring and 10,000 spiritual fruits in this. Give them to the Logistics Divisions. The speaker was surprised. Marshal, but this is your own resources. Xue Shenqi said indifferently, These things are useless to me. Let out the news that the ancient battlefield is about to open, and it will be one of the trial places for the Scattered Stars Island in the future. The speaker exclaimed, Marshal, wont it be too dangerous for ordinary people? Xue Shenqi said flatly, Build a water base and put Law Enforcers there. The personnel shall be provided according to the specifications in the Pearl Sea. Lower the prices of ultra-quality spiritual weapons. 50% lower will be fine. Yes, Marshal. After a moment. Xue Shenqi gently put down the ancient book in his hand and smiled. Eight years The Refining Hall Han Fei shouted out over the crowd, Come, one by one. Dont panic! Hey, you, you havent paid your money yet. Dont rush to make the weapon acknowledge you as its owner. Come and pay first. Han Fei asked, No.1,682, what do you want? No. 1,682 hurriedly said, Captain, its me! Han Fei glanced at him, who seemed to look familiar, so he asked tentatively. Are you from the Eighth Battalion? No. 1,682 nodded hurriedly. Han Fei pondered for a moment. Okay! Ill give you a 60% discount. Thank you, Captain. At this moment, there was a voice from outside the Refining Hall. Attention, attention. At the request of Marshal Xue, the ancient battlefield relics in the offshore waters will be opened to all Hidden Fishers in half a month, and to everyone in half a year There are a large number of lost ultra-quality spiritual weapons, Semi-Divine weapons, and even Divine weapons on the ancient battlefield In three days, the information about the ancient battlefield will be officially released and everyone can read it. Wow! In an instant, all the people on the Scattered Stars Island were in an uproar. The people who were busy shopping all froze. So, Han Fei got all these ultra-quality spiritual weapons from the ancient battlefield? Someone exclaimed, No wonder there are so many ultra-quality spiritual weapons on the market recently. It turns out that they grabbed these weapons from the ancient battlefield! Han Fei curled his lips. Was Xue Shenqi trying to lower the prices of weapons? Yes, he obviously was. However, the creatures on the ancient battlefield were so strong! Hidden Fishers might be able to deal with them, but it would be very difficult for Hanging Fishers to survive! So he opened the ancient battlefield to Hidden Fishers first to let them go in and clear the battlefield. In this way, after half a year, there would be only some weak Soul Eaters left, which Hanging Fishers could solve. Han Fei shouted, Yes, as youve guessed, these ultra-quality spiritual weapons were dug out from the ancient battlefield. However, if you are not a Hidden Fisher or above, dont go there rashly. A random creature there is equivalent to a Hidden Fisher. Wow! What a horrible secret realm. All Hidden Fisher-level creatures? So, those strong masters who died a few days ago were killed in this ancient battlefield? At this moment, Han Fei had a headache. Xue Shenqi was really evil! Those who bought Semi-Divine weapons were basically Hidden Fishers, but now they just needed to wait a short time before they could go explore the ancient battlefield on their own. How could he sell the remaining weapons that he planned to sell at 30% off? No, at least for now, there is still a shortage of Semi-Divine weapons. I can still sell them at 40% off. Thats it. In the evening. There were only more than 200 ultra-quality spiritual weapons left in Han Feis shop. Han Fei shouted to the outside, The ultra-quality spiritual weapons are almost sold out. Take the chance and come on in to have a look. By the way, the Semi-Divine weapons will be on sale in half an hour, all at 40% off! Many people who had a number in queue for Semi-Divine weapons were all excited. Its me. Im No. 1. Haha, Im going to have a Semi-Divine weapon! Some people were confused. Isnt it 30% off? Someone rolled his eyes and said, Didnt you hear the news just now? The ancient battlefield is about to open up and we may be able to dig out Semi-Divine weapons there. So he has to lower the price! After a moment When more than 300 Semi-Divine weapons were hung up, everyone was dumbfounded. Gulp! Someone swallowed. Wow, how many Semi-Divine weapons has Master Han Fei dug out? Chapter 969 - Old Turtle Three days later. Han Fei had more money than ever before. He traded more than 3,500 pieces of ultra-quality spiritual weapons for 3.02 million catties of spiritual spring and over 23,000 spiritual fruits. Plus the 301 Semi-Divine weapons, after deducting the 2 % commission, he had a total of 4.6 million catties of spiritual spring, which was equivalent to 4.6 billion points of spiritual energy, and 47,840 spiritual fruits. So now he had at least more than 7 billion points of spiritual energy. During this period, Le Renkuang sent him the resources he collected for him, although they were nothing at all compared with Han Feis current property. At this moment, Han Fei had 55,000 spiritual fruits on him. As for the low-quality Divine weapon and mid-quality Divine weapons, Han Fei certainly wouldnt sell them. At this moment, money meant nothing to him. He should use these Divine weapons to refine his Blood-Drinking Knife, big seal, fishing rod, and long stick. He happened to have 2 ultra-quality Divine weapons and 3 mid-quality Divine weapons. It wouldnt be a problem for him to refine the three mid-quality Divine weapons into a high-quality one. The Empyrean Waterfall.,, When Han Fei opened the fog array at home, he couldnt help but exclaim, The Demon Purification Pot doesnt have enough energy to refine an ultra-quality Divine weapon yet? It seems that I have to get the third small vine as soon as possible! Han Fei intended to re-refine the ultra-quality Divine weapon. But immediately, he found the problem. A lot of spiritual energy had been consumed, but the refining progress was extremely slow. If he continued with the refining, it might require a huge amount of spiritual energy. Although he didnt lack spiritual energy right now, there was no need for it. Even if he refined the ultra-quality Divine weapon, he wouldnt be able to exert its full strength for now! According to his speed of cultivation, after he became a peak-level Hidden Fisher or a Law Enforcer, he should be able to exert the full power of a mid-quality Divine weapon. So he didnt touch those two ultra-quality Divine weapons, but chose to refine the three mid-quality Divine weapons into a new Blood-Drinking Knife, a gold seal, and a Dragon Pole. Han Fei thought that renaming them was too much trouble! Therefore, he simply kept the original names of his weapons. As for the fishing rod, he named it Dragon Burying Pole. This name was good, and he would just keep this name. Three months later. By the Empyrean Waterfall A man and a cat were sitting on the rocks fishing. In the middle of the man and the cat, there was a stone, on which two fruit plates were placed with rare fruits like pineapple in them. Crunch! Han Fei ate the pineapple while pulling the fishing rod. Big Yellow! If you continue to have your way with those poor cats, there wont be any cats left! Crunch! Big Yellow bit off half of a pineapple in one bite and said in depression, I just wanted an offspring, but they died. Am I destined to be lonely? Han Fei sighed. So, maybe youre the one and only cat. Splash! A Red Blood Butterfly Fish was pulled up by Big Yellow. With a puff, Big Yellow killed it with his paw. But Big Yellow didnt eat it. He looked at Han Fei and said, How come you havent caught any fish yet? Han Fei said casually, Im not fishing. These Red Blood Butterfly Fish are not delicious at all. Big Yellow changed the topic, Your strength doesnt seem to have changed. Han Fei smiled and said, Im still digesting it. Does it take so long? Han Fei sneered. So long? Look at yourself, do you still think its long? Ill be done at most in three months. Yes, the price to be paid for the improvement of strength wouldnt be small. Besides, after eating the Source Water, Han Feis way of promotion was temporarily turned from difficult to hell mode. Now his physique was too strong. He had tried for three months, but he hadnt broken through even a single barrier. Of course, this was temporary. After Han Feis cultivation was completed, his road to a breakthrough would be fully open. Before going to the Thousand Star City, it should not be a big problem for him to become a Law Enforcer. But this period of time was really boring. Luo Xiaobai and the others were different from him now. They had their own way, and if they didnt work hard, they might not be able to keep up with him. And he now seemed to have truly become the kind of genius that came around once in a century or even a thousand years. If he hadnt obtained the Source Water, he wouldnt have been so powerful. But now, even Nameless didnt want to fight with him. That was because they knew they were not his match. Besides, the Source Water and the growth of strength also brought changes to him. For example, the Agility of Wind of the Phantom Glass Wings had doubled in speed. The power of Devil Change had decreased. It seemed that with the strengthening of his physique, the effect of Devil Change had correspondingly weakened. In this case, Han Fei fought against a junior Law Enforcer and defeated him. For a time, Han Fei felt that he had lost his goal and idled all day long. Human, you havent exchanged things with me for a long time, the big turtles voice rang in Han Feis mind. Han Fei thought, What can you give me now? Spirit Awakening Fluid? But Ive already had 80,000 kilograms of it! And my pets have just made breakthroughs. Besides, Han Fei found out that Spirit Awakening Fluid had little effect on Law Enforcers. That was because Spirit Awakening Fluid was a law, which contradicted Law Enforcers. And if he wanted Spirit Awakening Fluid, there was quite a lot in the Sea Quelling Painting. However, Tree Spirit warned that the Spirit Awakening Fluid couldnt be taken too much because it could stabilize the world in the Sea Quelling Painting. So, Han Fei said casually, Senior Turtle, what do you want to exchange with me now? Three months ago, so many people became Law Enforcers. Youre going to break the seal, right? Why rush? The big turtle was silent for a moment. I can offer you a better price. Han Fei rolled his eyes. But I dont need anything. He said, Senior, were both idle anyway. Lets chat! Where does the spring under you lead to? The big turtle was silent and said nothing. Han Fei looked around and said, Senior, to be honest, I dont need Spirit Awakening Fluid now. And when you come out, the big hole under you will show up anyway. How about telling me what you know now? Im going to the outer sea soon. I can enter the sea demons den and grab some demonic stones for you. What do you think? The big turtle said leisurely, Actually, its not as complicated as you think. Han Fei said carelessly, Then tell me about it! It might be because Han Fei often came to fish here recently, or because the big turtle knew that he was going to break the seal that the big turtle told him what he wanted to know. The big turtle said, Actually, what is under me is the corpse of a Deep Sea Giant Demon. Humph! Suddenly, someone grumbled in the void, and the big turtle instantly fell silent. And Han Fei was in shock. What did the big turtle mean? A Deep Sea Giant Demon? Han Fei was pondering Damn! A kings corpse? Han Fei suddenly figured out why the sea demons kept attacking the Scattered Stars Island and why humans tried their best to guard the island! There was the corpse of a king. Who knew if another king could be made with this corpse? If the sea demons obtained this corpse and made a king with it, what would happen to the Thousand Star City? A voice transmission fell straight to the bottom of the pool from the void, Old turtle, dont think this kid will become your chance. Han Fei didnt know Xue Shenqis conversation with the old turtle. On the surface of the lake, Xue Shenqis phantom appeared. In three months, I dont care what you are going to do, but you cant stay in the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei was stunned. Huh? Why? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, The day the old turtle breaks the seal is the time when humans and sea demons will start a big battle. Its only 8 years away. Your father is expecting you to become a king. Do you really think that is so easy? Have you figured out how to become a Venerable? And have you ever thought about what Dao is? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. To become an Explorer, he needed to go to the Water-Wood World. It didnt seem easy to become a Venerable either Eight years, it was a bit short! But why was it eight years? Xue Shenqi continued, If you want to become a king, you must participate in the battle in eight years. Han Fei didnt think it would be a problem. To become a king, he must be recognized by many people. Besides, the big clans in the Thousand Star City would definitely force him to participate in the war. However, he asked, Since this matter is so important, why did you let so many people make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers here? Didnt it shorten the time for the old turtle to come out? Xue Shenqi said expressionlessly, There are some things that you dont understand. Do you think a king-level corpse is really that simple? That corpse contained essences of Dao and can produce a countless amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Otherwise, where do you think the undersea chimneys come from? Do you really think that the old turtle wants resources just to get out? Han Feis heart trembled. What did he mean? So the old turtle wants resources not to come out, but to To hold down the hole? Han Fei hurriedly shook his head and said, But it will make Senior Turtle come out in advance, right? It originally would have taken decades, but now its only 8 years away. Xue Shenqi looked at Han Fei seriously. If you hadnt gotten the opportunity to become a king, this wouldnt have been told to you. What you said is just what we claim to the outside, but in fact, this is not true. If people make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers here, the old turtle can absorb some essences of Dao, which can relieve his pressure and help him last longer. Hiss! Han Fei was dumbfounded. So, everyone was kept in the dark? In fact, Xue Shenqi and the old turtle both lied. Han Fei suddenly stood up. So, if those people didnt make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers here three months ago, how long would Senior Turtle have lasted? Xue Shenqi said deadpan, Three years. Han Fei: Chapter 970 - Im Here To Help You Refine Weapons Han Fei was shocked when he heard what Xue Shenqi said. So if those people hadnt become Law Enforcers here collectively, a full-scale war between mankind and sea demons would have broken out in three years. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to figure something out. He suddenly asked, Can Spirit Awakening Fluid be collected from the bottomless pit in the Transverse Mountain? Xue Shenqi said lightly, Very little. Han Fei immediately figured it out: most of the Spirit Awakening Fluid the Logistics Division had on the Scattered Stars Island was from the old turtle. Han Fei asked, If this is the case, why doesnt the Spirit Awakening Fluid sell for cheaper? Xue Shenqi grinned and said, At this moment, no matter how much Spirit Awakening Fluid is sold, it wont be of much use. Xue Shenqi leisurely said, The reason why a full-scale war hasnt broken out now is that the king-level corpse hasnt completely melted yet. Once its melted, a Dao will appear. This is why the sea demons must snatch this corpse. It represents an opportunity to become a king. However, this opportunity doesnt belong to mankind. Han Fei took a deep breath and asked, Is it about to start melting? Xue Shenqi nodded slightly. We believe so Han Fei took a deep breath again. What should I do? Xue Shenqi said, The old turtle needs energy. You can get him some demonic stones, rare items, and the like. Ownerless Souls will also do, but you probably wont be able to get them. Han Fei thought for a moment. Then shall I go to sea now? Han Fei had a hunch that if he wanted to be a king, he must take the old turtle matter seriously. It was like trying to snatch the luck of the other people in the Sea Quelling Painting. A full-scale war was undesirable to mankind. However, it might be an opportunity for him. Xue Shenqi shook his head slightly. You dont need to rush. Even if you get the old turtle a mountain of demonic stones, he will only last for another two years. It is meaningful, but not that meaningful. Now, you need to figure out what you should do. From the moment you got the Sea Quelling Painting, you have been assigned to solve this matter. Because, in a sense, youre the one most likely to become a king. Han Fei swallowed. Im only a Hidden Fisher. What can I do? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, This matter is related to you. Destroying the sea demons and taking back the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is also related to you. Its just that you dont have the ability to do it now. Therefore, we will help you hold it down. However, someone in the Thousand Star City has already tried to put these responsibilities on you. Han Fei remembered what Old Han said. Those big clans in the Thousand Star City couldnt get rid of him, so they would try to destroy him by playing dirty. If he solved this matter, it was his duty. If he couldnt, they might make him take all the blame while they stayed out of it. With this in mind, Han Fei was anxious. What a difficult situation! Xue Shenqis phantom disappeared. Han Fei sat down on the rock, no longer in the mood for fishing. He put away the fishing rod and sat cross-legged on the rock. What should I do now? After confirming that Xue Shenqi had gone, Big Yellow carefully walked out and asked, Han Fei, what did you talk about just now? Han Fei waved his hand and sighed. Human troubles. You cats wont understand. Big Yellow: Han Fei knew that when he assimilated the opportunity he had obtained this time, he would definitely go to sea. In other words, there were only three months before he went to sea. He certainly couldnt accompany a cat in fishing every day, right? If he were a king and led many people to fight a war, how could he do so? In order to win the war, how many ways were there? The first was to launch a sneak attack and take the initiative to kill the enemies. But this method had problems. Like the Scattered Stars Island, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was guarded by a huge army, which consisted of hundreds of thousands of sea demons, hundreds of thousands of Red Demons, and countless Inferior Man-Fish, so a sneak attack wouldnt work. The second was to improve his mens strength. This one was more feasible. However, it required a massive amount of resources. Where could he get these resources alone? So it was the right choice that he sold those ultra-quality spiritual weapons with a 50% discount a while ago! Suddenly, Han Fei froze. Yeah! I need to start improving the availability of weapons! And to improve their weapons, I have to popularize the Refining Divine Platform, and increase the number of refiners. Han Fei lunged to his feet. Big Yellow, you will have to fish by yourself from now on. I have something to tend to. Meow~ Before Big Yellow could speak, Han Fei flew out with a swish and went straight to the Scattered Stars Seventh Unit. The Scattered Stars Fourth Unit A group of more than a dozen people was taking a break and drinking. At this moment, they were chatting and discussing which styles of clothing looked better. Someone laughed and said, If the ancient battlefield opens up, our pressure will be reduced a lot. Finally, we wont have to refine weapons all day long. Burp. Mu Jiaer hiccupped. I heard that the liar, Han Fei, has made a fortune. He had grabbed more than 3,000 ultra-quality spiritual weapons and over 300 Semi-Divine weapons from the ancient battlefield. Now, he is the richest man. Xie Qingqing laughed. Then marry him! Then you will become the richest woman! Mu Jiaer blushed and became furious. My family is richer than him. My family is damn rich. Gu Nan laughed. Mu Jiaer, who do you like? Or, Qingyan is good too. Hes so handsome. Mu Jiaer snorted. He is like a piece of wood, cold and only good at refining Huh, where is he? Someone laughed and said, In addition to researching those refining devices, what else would Qingyan be doing? Hum! Han Fei suddenly appeared at the entrance. Huh! Liar, why are you here? Seeing a lot of people drinking here, Han Fei was surprised. Why arent you refining weapons? Are you so idle now? Xie Qingqing smiled. The ancient battlefield opened up, so a large number of ultra-quality spiritual weapons have just entered the market. We need to wait until people collect enough money. It may take one or two months, and then well get busy again. Gu Nan said, But we will never be as busy as before. I heard that many Hidden Fishers have dug out ultra-quality spiritual weapons from the ancient battlefield. The pressure on us will be reduced a lot. Suddenly, someone said, Hey! Han Fei, why are you here? Are you going to treat us to dinner? Han Fei chuckled. Yeah, you wish! Han Fei asked, Jiaer, have you worked out the refining device I wanted? Mu Jiaer said helplessly, How long has it been? Old Guan said that he was only halfway through the study of the arrays. It will take him at least a few months more! Only after that can we make that platform. Then, well have to test its performance! Its still early. Han Fei was speechless. Then why are you still drinking here? Wheres Old Guan? Scolded by him, Mu Jiaer immediately said in anger, You werent even here, OK? All you know is to slack off, you sluggard. Han Fei touched his nose. Well, I was busy. To share your pressure, I am going to live here in the future. Huh? What? Did I hear him right? Share our pressure? Everyone was dumbfounded. Han Fei said he was here to share the workload? Someone immediately shouted, Han Fei! I have 100 tasks. Can you do some for me? Someone sighed. I have many tasks too. May I give them to you? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Im not helping you refine weapons. Im here to build a platform to improve your efficiency! Forget it, you wont understand. Where is Old Guan? I have something to tell him. Mu Jiaer pointed to the inside and said, The innermost refining room. With that, Mu Jiaer followed up and said in a low voice, Liar, are you okay? I heard that Han Fei said crossly, Yes, Im okay! Im here to make a contribution to mankind. Mu Jiaer: After Han Fei entered Guan Qingyans refining room, he was stunned. Is this a refining room? It looks like the damn lad that created Frankenstein! Guan Qingyan was sitting on the ground, with a pile of books next to him, and a mess of materials in front of him. Hearing someone coming in, he said impatiently without even looking up, Jiaer, go out to play by yourself. Im busy. Mu Jiaer: Han Fei couldnt help but laugh, Old Guan, relax. Hearing Han Feis voice, Guan Qingyan immediately raised her head, and his eyes glowed. Brother Han? Why are you here? Han Fei smiled and said, Im here to help you fix the platform. Guan Qingyan was visibly stunned for a moment and said incredulously, Are you sure? Han Fei patted his chest and said, Yes, I wont leave here until I fix the platform. Guan Qingyan immediately stood up and said, Great! Brother Han, come here. I have questions to ask you Here Here And here Mu Jiaer was speechless. Why do they talk about such boring things whenever they meet? She stomped her feet. Humph, you two make a perfect match! Chapter 971 - The Scattered Stars Fourth Unit - Blown Up Han Fei was residing in the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. For the past three days, he devoted himself to discussing and researching refining with Guan Qingyan. Bei Huo and others were very surprised to know it, exclaiming privately this was really not like something Han Fei would do. At this moment, in the refining room Guan Qingyan had figured out a lot of things about refining in the past few days and had already taken Han Fei as a confidant. At this moment, he was sorting out the design of the refining platform. However, in terms of a name, Han Fei called it a refining furnace so as to distinguish it from the sea demons Refining Divine Platform. Otherwise, someone might doubt his identity. At this moment, Han Fei had stopped studying refining with Guan Qingyan because he found that the biggest problem was the array combinations. Although he had already made clear the effects of the array combinations he wanted, it was extremely difficult to achieve them! In his opinion, Old Jiang was the best array master on the Scattered Stars Island. But Old Jiang had left, so he decided to solve this problem himself. Therefore, he resumed his study of the Ocean Book, which he had put on hold. Among the arrays, the most commonly used were killing arrays, defensive arrays, and some auxiliary arrays, such as the Breath Concealing Array, Stealth Array, Spirit Gathering Array, and Sound Insulation Array. In fact, arrays were created out of necessity. If you had a certain need, you would try to work out a corresponding array. For example, when Han Fei was on the fourth floor of the Scattered Stars Prison, he drew a new array, which then caused an explosion. In fact, that could be regarded as an innovative array. At this time Han Fei was sitting cross-legged, and in his mind, the lines in the Ocean Book were uncovered one by one. He was just simulating arrays, so he would not receive any substantive attacks. This was the power of the Demon Purification Pot. Although he had only read the Ocean Book once, the Demon Purification Pot had completely memorized it. Besides, through these lines, each array could be recorded. Killing array? No, its not what I want. A maze array. Um, this maze is interesting, but it has nothing to do with refining. The extended array of the Spirit Gathering Array, which gathers the essence of water? Oh, this array is good. I can use it to quickly restore the Infinity Water in the future. After studying for a full two days, Han Fei had studied about one-tenth of the arrays in the Ocean Book, but it would still take him a lot of time to use them proficiently. Practice makes perfect. Otherwise, it would be like learning to write an extremely rarely-used Chinese character. Although he could write it, he couldnt write proficiently. As soon as Han Fei opened his eyes, Guan Qingyan looked at him. Brother Han, have you made any progress? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No rush. We need to be thorough. I guess it will take another month. Guan Qingyan nodded. Of course it would take time. He had been studying it for a long time, and no one knew better than him how difficult it was. Although the concept of the refining furnace was proposed by Han Fei, it didnt mean he could also easily make it. Otherwise, he would have made a lot of refining furnaces long ago to earn money. Han Fei stood up. Old Guan! Lets take a rest. Would you like some fruit? Guan Qingyan shook his head. Han Fei shrugged. Scientists are so boring! He picked a pineapple, a few peaches, a few loquats, and a bunch of mulberries from Forge the Universe. At the same time, he got himself a cup of sea bamboo drink and started eating and drinking. He had barely eaten a peach and a loquat when Mu Jiaer and Bei Huo came in. Mu Jiaer shouted, Wow, what are you eating? Why dont you share? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Im eating my own food, OK? With that said, Han Fei grabbed a peach and threw it to Bei Huo. The latter took it, took a bite, and raved about the delicious peach. As for Mu Jiaer, she had already sat opposite Han Fei, picked up an orange loquat, and took a big bite. She didnt doubt Han Feis taste in food at all. In this regard, Han Fei was professional. Among the people Mu Jiaer knew, Han Fei was the one who knew best about food. Mu Jiaer mumbled with her mouth full, What is this? Han Fei responded casually, Its just a low-level spiritual fruit, but it tastes good. It has no practical effect. Bei Huo smiled and said, Han Fei, how is your research? Han Fei spit out the peach pit in his mouth and picked up a bunch of mulberries. Not bad! I should be able to make a prototype in a month. Both Bei Huo and Guan Qingyans eyes lit up. Even Mu Jiaer was looking at Han Fei in surprise. So quickly? Bei Huo was a little surprised. Has Han Fei tackled all the technical problems? Guan Qingyan was also stunned for a long time, thinking, Didnt you just say we shouldnt rush? Can you really make a prototype in a month? Little did Guan Qingyan know that Han Fei still hadnt a proper concept of the time in this world. Han Fei didnt even realize that even a Hidden Fisher could live for hundreds of years. Therefore, one month, in Han Feis view, was already a long time. Bei Huo immediately said, Great! No one will disturb you during this time. Jiaer, youd better stay and study. OK, I will! 20 days later Han Fei finally finished reading the Ocean Book. Only then did he know how significant the Ocean Book was! This was literally the essence of an entire era. It contained tens of thousands of arrays, and Han Fei felt that it would take at least 3 years before he could fully master this book! And it might take 5 years or even longer to truly understand everything contained in the book. But he had found more than 100 arrays from the Ocean Book to support himself in completing the research on the refining furnace. On the 27th day, Han Fei started drawing arrays. BAM! The refining room exploded. Han Fei, Guan Qingyan, and Mu Jiaer sat in the messy room, staring at each other, their faces covered in black ash. Mu Jiaer screamed, Ahhhh, why did it explode? Han Fei scratched his head and said, Dont panic. There must be something wrong. Its not a big problem! This explosion didnt cause much attention because Bei Huo told everyone not to disturb them. Half an hour later BAM! One hour later BAM! Bam! Bam! Bam! Ahhhhh! In the Scattered Stars Fourth Unity, a group of people was sitting morosely in the outermost hall, having drinks. Boss Bei Huo, we cant just let them go on like this! Shall we ask them to stop? Yeah, Boss Bei Huo, how can we refine weapons if they go on like this? Have they started experimenting? Arent they in too much of a hurry? Forget it, Ill go back to my team first! Bei Huo took a deep look at the innermost refining room and said leisurely, Everyone, go back to your teams for the time being. I will notify you if anything happens. Inside the refining room Guan Qingyan exclaimed, Brother Han, we dont understand your array drawings! Han Fei said, Look at the expanded views. Mu Jiaer added, Thats not right! Why is this Spirit Gathering Array used in this place? Han Fei said casually, It must be used here. This is used to extract the spiritual energy inside the weapon. Guan Qingyan questioned, Brother Han, what about this one? Why does it need a defensive array? Han Fei explained, To avoid the long-term use of the refining furnace causing damage to it. Sticking his head in and listening for a while, Bei Huo was quite relieved. This was the true future of refining! Hed better not disturb them. He would use the time to visit an old friend. More than 20 days had passed. During this time, the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit exploded countless times. Fortunately, each part of it was well-protected. Otherwise, the other six units would have come over and smashed the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. On a new day, a fruit platter was placed In front of each of the three. Guan Qingyan had got used to the regular bickering of Mu Jiaer and Han Fei and would join the debate from time to time. Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer looked at Han Fei seriously. Guan Qingyan asked, Brother Han, are you really going to do it? Mu Jiaer was nervous. What if it blows up again? Han Fei smiled. Arent you used to explosions yet? Mu Jiaer took a breath. Wait a minute. Let me Put on a battle suit first. In the next moment, Mu Jiaer fully armed herself. She put on a helmet and even covered her eyes. From now on, she only used her perception. Guan Qingyan also put on a battle suit, his face tense. Han Fei took out a large amount of Semi-Divine materials and started refining them. This time, he was going to make the refining furnace himself. This was not as simple as making an ultra-quality spiritual weapon, or a Semi-Divine weapon. This was a refining furnace composed of multiple parts and with more than 300 processes. Pieces of parts were refined by Han Fei. Every 30 seconds, one was done on average! Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer were shocked by his refining speed. Of course, they were using their perceptions to see. They couldnt believe how fast it was happening! For six full hours, Han Fei didnt stop. The hearts of Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan almost jumped out of their throats, because a large independent refining furnace was about to be assembled! After a while, Mu Jiaer looked at the refining furnace in shock. Is Is it finished? Guan Qingyan took a deep breath and couldnt wait to say, Brother Han, come on, try it out. Han Fei had already grabbed a few ultra-quality materials and began to melt the spirits and quench the liquid. Several minutes later, the materials were poured into the refining furnace, and Han Fei was about to refine a long knife. The refining furnace began to operate, and the spiritual fire was steaming. Han Fei shouted, Spirit melting and liquid quenching are not a problem. In the furnace, spirit refining was in progress, and Han Fei was paying close attention to every step and making notes. 50 seconds later, there was no problem. The fusion began. The initial fusion had no problem. The fusion was complete. The spiritual energy was drawn out. The array brand was completed and no change occurred. Hearing that the array brand was completed, Mu Jiaer jumped up. Ahhhh Weve succeeded. Han Fei continued, The second micro-refining begins Spiritual energy compression is completed Spiritual energy Suddenly, Han Feis eyelids twitched. It was stuck on the last step, which was to draw the spiritual energy out of the finished product. The Semi-Divine weapon began to shake Han Fei suddenly felt a chill down his spine and shouted, Oh, no! Get ready Boom The courtyard of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit instantly turned to ash, and a pillar of fire rose into the sky. Chapter 972 - The First Refining Furnace of Mankind Because of the explosion, Han Feis hair all stood on end. Mu Jiaer, was sitting on the ground 2,000 meters outside the courtyard of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit, her mind blank. She seems to be thinking, Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Guan Qingyan was lying prone not far from Mu Jiaer, with his head stuck in a bush. The two were thrown out by Han Fei from the pillar of fire. If it werent for Han Feis prompt response and the Coiled Turtle Array he set in advance, the two would have been seriously injured. In a minute, a large number of masked people appeared from underground. They stood in the clearing, looking at the pillar of fire, staring at each other. Someone was stunned. What did the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit do? It was the Scattered Stars Second Unit that was responsible for alchemy, so they were the first who realized what had happened. Whose furnace exploded? How was it so powerful? The mysterious Scattered Stars Sixth Unit was responsible for invention and creation. Someone shouted angrily, F*ck! My new research was blown up! Who did this? Come out! The Scattered Stars Seventh Unit was responsible for hunting. They were all stunned. Where is the enemy? The Scattered Stars Fifth Unit was the supervision department. They immediately identified the suspects and stared at Mu Jiaer and Guan Qingyan. The members of the Scattered Stars First Unit all came out. Liang Tian said crossly, Our secret realm has collapsed. Who did this? In the sky, Law Enforcers appeared one after another. Someone shouted, What happened? Someones perception swept over. The one in the pit, come out. Han Fei, covered in black ash, flew out of the pillar of fire. He didnt wear a mask on his face and his clothes were all blown off. Seeing a large group of people staring at him, he chuckled. Im sorry. We were doing very important research, and there was a slight error. Han Fei? Someone recognized him and was stunned. Girls blushed. They didnt know Han Fei was so well-built and muscular! Oh, his body looked quite attractive. Someone was speechless. You call this a slight error? The entire Scattered Stars Fourth Unit has been blown up by you! Han Fei underestimated the power of the furnace explosion. The whole Semi-Divine weapon refining furnace was made from a large amount of Semi-Divine weapon materials. And with the same materials, dozens of Semi-Divine weapons could be refined. Therefore, the power of the furnace explosion was much more terrifying than the explosion of a single weapon. The refining furnace was integral, so problems in any part of the furnace would cause the spiritual energy and energy to be unable to be released, resulting in an explosion. For example, if a tire was too inflated, it would easily blow out. However, this was much more dangerous than a tire blowing up! In the distance, big shots such as Bei Huo, Wang Xu, and Li Feiyun were hurriedly flying in this direction. Were they doing experiments? How come they blew up the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit? Seeing Bei Huo, someone in the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit asked huffily, Old Bei, how do you think we should solve this matter? Seeing this scene, Yu Xu sighed. Han Fei, arent you refining Semi-Divine weapons? Why was the explosion so powerful? It seems to be even more powerful than an explosion of a low-quality Divine weapon. Bei Huo looked at Han Fei. Han Fei, what happened? Putting on clothes, Han Fei said, Dont panic. Its not a big problem. Just now, when the finished product was tested, there was an error in one link. I forgot a guiding array. However, there is no problem now. Wait, I will refine a new one right away. Hearing that Han Fei was about to continue Someone immediately shouted, Wait Dont refine any longer, OK? You blew up the entire Scattered Stars Fourth Unit! Someone stepped back. Wait, lets figure this out. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, You simply dont know anything! I am contributing to mankind. Do you know what I am researching? If I succeed, the number of Semi-Divine weapons on the Scattered Stars Island will be as many as the number of dogs. What is a dog? Uh Nevermind Anyway, I cant stop now. Theres only one more step left. Guan Qingyan stood up. I can prove it. A little bit guilty, Mu Jiaer also raised her hand. I can prove it too. Li Yunfei frowned and said, Han Fei, are you sure youre almost there? Han Fei nodded. This was just an accident. I missed a step. If you dont believe me, I will show it to you now. A Law Enforcer asked, Is it really that important? Bei Huo looked at the Law Enforcers and nodded. Yes, very important. Itll bring a revolution to the Scattered Stars Island. The Law Enforcers glanced at each other and seemed to exchange their opinions. In the end, one of them said, Han Fei, are you sure you wont blow up anything again? Han Fei patted his chest. Yes! Can I fall into the same pit twice? The Law Enforcer exchanged a look with Bei Huo and the others, and then said, Since it is so important, you can continue refining it here. If there is a problem, we can take action in time. The people in the other six units were dumbfounded. What are they talking about? Making a contribution to mankind? Seriously? Han Fei stretched out his hand and took out a large pile of Semi-Divine materials from the hole that was exploded, which piled up like a hill. OK, Senior Yu Xu, have you prepared the five-star refiner certificate for me? Yu Xu smiled. As long as you succeed, I will give it to you right away. Han Fei smirked. OK! Wait six hours for me. Then he turned serious and pieces of materials floated in the air and started to fuse Wow! Hes refining so fast. Do all refiners refine like him? Being a refiner seems to be more profitable than being an alchemist! Does it only take him minutes to refine an ultra-quality spiritual weapon? Yu Xu said leisurely, If this kid concentrates on refining, he is sure to make great achievements in the future! Bei Huo didnt speak, thinking, He certainly wouldnt just concentrate on refining! Six hours later Under the public gaze, a peculiarly-shaped giant egg-like thing appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, it was being covered by spiritual energy and burning. Han Fei took a breath and grabbed a few more ultra-quality materials. Okay, Im going to get started. As soon as he said so, the crowd immediately withdrew hundreds of meters away. Only the Law Enforcers and Guan Qingyan were still there. After all, it was their collective brainchild. After a while, Han Fei began to chant in a low voice, The refining in the furnace has begun. There was no problem in the first 50 seconds. The fusion began. The initial fusion had no problem. The fusion was complete. The spiritual energy was drawn out. The array brand was completed and no change occurred. The second micro-refining begins When it came to this step, Mu Jiaer couldnt help taking two steps back. The explosion occurred at this point just now. Han Fei continued. Spiritual energy compression was completed The excess spiritual energy was successfully guided The spiritual energy was blocked, and the product was going to be finished Seeing that the product was going to be finished, Guan Qingyan, Mu Jiaer, Bei Huo, Yu Xu, and Li Yunfei all held their breath. Success or failure hinged on this one action. When the spiritual fire in the refining furnace gradually disappeared, everyone saw that a long knife shining with a cold glint was floating quietly in the furnace. Han Fei grinned. We made it! Swish! Ahhhhh! Mu Jiaer jumped up excitedly and jumped onto Guan Qingyans back. The latter seemed unaware of her action, and a smile finally appeared on his cold face. Yes, we made it! With a swish, Li Yunfei grabbed the Semi-Divine long sword in his hand and took out another Semi-Divine weapon with the other hand. Clang~ The air wave shook, and the Semi-Divine weapon was unscathed. Li Yunfei murmured, Yes, we made it. We really made it! Yu Xu quickly grabbed the long knife, swallowed, and beamed with joy. Yes, its indeed a Semi-Divine weapon! Haha Yes, yes, its a Semi-Divine weapon! Bei Huo laughed. Han Fei, well done! Then he quickly said, Han Fei, try refining several other weapons, OK? Han Fei nodded. This refining furnace could do much more than just refine Semi-Divine knives. The five major professions of human beings were hunters, soul warriors, armorists, spirit gatherers, and manipulators. They needed not only weapons, but also armour. For different professions, weapons were divided into sticks, daggers, knives, swords, and shields. Besides, since he could refine one refining furnace, he could refine many more! Han Fei tried refining different weapons. After a while, a big Semi-Divine shield was refined. Mu Jiaer shouted, I wanna have a try too! Han Fei moved his muscles and bones and said, OK. Mu Jiaers refining speed was not as fast as his. But this was not a problem. No one dared to make a sound. They were witnessing history, which was much more important than the research of the Scattered Stars Sixth Unit. After a while, a pair of Semi-Divine daggers were refined. Mu Jiaer happily held the daggers high. Yes, I made it! Guan Qingyan, would you like to have a try? Guan Qingyan nodded hard. Another moment later, a longsword and a long stick appeared one after another. Guan Qingyan took a heavy breath and finally smiled. Five weapons were all successfully refined and there was no danger of explosion. We Succeeded! At this moment, Guan Qingyan grinned. He looked up at the sky, very happy, and a huge sense of accomplishment overwhelmed him! Although he was not the lead designer, he still couldnt resist the joy of success. The Law Enforcers also smiled happily. Except for one who stayed in place, the others left one after another wanting to spread the wonderful news. Bei Huo laughed out loud. From now on, the era dominated by ultra-quality spiritual weapons has passed. The people of the other six units all came up to Han Fei. Congratulations! Han Fei, good job. The explosion this time was worth it. The Scattered Stars Fourth Unit is awesome. Yu Xu smiled. Han Fei, your five-star refiner certificate will be delivered soon. Li Yunfei let out a long sigh of relief. It is imperative to reduce the prices of Semi-Divine weapons. Give me a moment. Let me summon all refiners to discuss the prices of Semi-Divine weapons. With that, Li Yunfei looked at Han Fei and the other two. Prepare to write a book on the refining furnace. This book will be circulated throughout the Thousand Star City! Chapter 973 - Han Fei, Father of Semi-Divine Weapons The appearance of the refining furnace for Semi-Divine weapons was simply unprecedented. For a five-star refiner, if he had the right materials in his hand, it wouldnt be difficult for him to refine a Semi-Divine weapon. The difficulty lay in how to use ultra-quality materials to refine a Semi-Divine weapon. This was why the refining furnace was so special! With such a furnace, ultra-quality materials could be used to refine Semi-Divine weapons! Wasnt this a great achievement? At this moment, the three with Han Fei, together with the Semi-Divine weapon refining furnace, had been invited to the refining hall in the central city. A large group of refiners who learned the news had already surrounded this place. Li Yunfei said, Everyone, please wait a moment. Lets wait for everyone to come. In the most luxurious refining room of the refining hall, several people were discussing how to name this refining furnace. This thing was created by Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer under Han Feis leadership. So, the furnace would be named after these three people. This was a rule of the refining hall. Yu Xu said with a smile, Dont underestimate the naming of the furnace. The furnace will be named after you, which means that from today on, every time people use this kind of refining furnace, they will mention your names. Li Yunfei said with a smile, Han Fei, what do you think? Han Fei bared his teeth. Is it that important? Bei Huo smiled. Itll make you famous. The entire Thousand Star City will remember your name. Han Fei glanced at Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer. In fact, Guan Qingyan had studied the furnace the longest. Of course, his contribution was definitely not as great as his. As for Mu Jiaer, the concept of this furnace came from her, and she also made many suggestions in the research. Before Han Fei could speak, Mu Jiaer said, How about the Tri-Genius Refining Furnace, which represents the three of us? Everyone: Han Fei was completely speechless. This name sucked! Han Fei curled his lips. It might as well be called the Han-Guan-Mu Refining Furnace. Everyone: Mu Jiaers pouted. Why am I at the end? Everyone rolled their eyes. Do you think your name should come first? Guan Qingyan was silent for a while and said, It sounds weird! Han Fei frowned. Do you have any good ideas? Li Feiyun smiled. Its easy. Why not the surnames? How about the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace? Everyone: Han Fei shrugged. Well, Old Guan, you decide. Mu Jiaer jumped in, I think Shut up. Just eat the peach. Han Fei stuffed a peach into Mu Jiaers mouth. It doesnt matter what the name is as long as people will remember the furnace was invented by the three of us. Guan Qingyan said, I think Senior Lis idea is good. Just call it the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace. Li Yunfei smiled. Haha, my suggestions are always good. Yu Xu and Bei Huo scoffed. After about half an hour, everyone had arrived. At this moment, the refining room was crowded with people and everyone was staring at the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace. When they got the news, to be honest, everyone was dumbfounded. The array brand that Mu Jiaer proposed was already advanced enough. Although it was a bit troublesome, they could already refine Semi-Divine weapons with that brand. However, when they were told that they didnt need to do anything except throw the materials into a furnace and add spiritual energy and energy and a Semi-Divine would be produced, they almost couldnt believe their ears. Was there really such a good thing in the world? At this moment, someone asked, Master Yunfei, is this the refining furnace that can refine Semi-Divine weapons? Li Yunfei said, It just got a new name, the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace. This furnace was developed by Han Fei as assisted by Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer. Then Li Yunfei laughed. OK, now is there anyone who wants to try it out? You, yes, you, the tallest one. Come and try this furnace out! Sun Jia was very excited, as he was only a three-star refiner. Great! Ill be the first to try out this magic furnace! He said a little nervously, Senior Li, I, I only have three stars. Can I? Li Yunfei smiled and said, I just want to pick a three-star refiner to operate it. If you can operate it successfully, then it proves that the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace has no problem and can be mass-produced. Li Yunfei was not joking. Semi-Divine materials were hard to come by, so it was impossible to use only Semi-Divine materials to refine Semi-Divine weapons. However, with the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace, Semi-Divine weapons could be refined with ultra-quality materials. Sun Jia went on stage. In the crowd, there was another three-star refiner staring at Han Fei. Han Fei noticed it. Who is this guy? He looks a bit familiar Then he remembered that this guy was the refine he saw the first time he went to the refining hall and paid to watch others refining weapons. The guy offered to teach him how to refine weapons back then And that person was shocked. This kid is really a genius! He wanted to teach him refining back then, but Han Fei said arrogantly that refining was simple, which pissed him off. But now he was already a five-star refiner, while he only had three! Seeing Han Fei looking at him, he quickly lowered his head and prayed Han Fei didnt recognize him! On the stage Sun Jia took a breath, and Yu Xu said with a smile, Concentrate and follow the normal procedures of refining an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. You just need to put all the materials in through this hole after spirit refining. Sun Jia nodded solemnly and began to operate meticulously. After all, so many people were looking at him! He must not make any errors! Fortunately, everything went well, although it took a little longer. However, there was no problem with Sun Jias operation. After a while, he poured the material into the mold. The Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace immediately started to operate automatically, and spiritual energy gushed out. Spiritual fire erupted, and at the moment the spiritual fire rose, the original dim lines on the furnace suddenly lit up and danced as if drawing a wonderful picture. After more than an hour, when the spiritual fire was extinguished, a dazzling longsword was floating in the furnace. It was definitely not only an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Wow! Its done? So simple? This is too simple, right? Damn! With the help of this furnace, the world will change! Ultra-quality spiritual weapons may become the past. If everyone has a Semi-Divine weapon, the strength of mankind will be greatly improved. Someone shook his head. Dont be too optimistic. First of all, how many Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces can be refined? Besides, it will definitely consume a lot of materials. And the human population is so large. Even if the furnace is operating day and night, Im afraid it will take a long time to refine enough Semi-Divine weapons for all human beings, definitely not in only one or two years. Li Yunfei said, I know your concerns. This time, Ive summoned you here to show you how to operate the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace. Later, I will personally report to the marshal and then well use all the top materials on the Scattered Stars Island to make Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces. Besides, this matter will be announced to the whole city three days from now. Then he lavished his praise on Han Fei and the other two and dismissed the crowd. Yu Xu handed Han Fei the five-star refiner certificate, and said to Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer, You two can also obtain the five-star refiner certificate, but not now. Youll get it when all the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces are made. Guan Qingyan nodded. No problem. Mu Jiaer didnt have any objection either. The two of them certainly couldnt be compared to Han Fei. Han Fei smirked. Senior Yu Xu, so Do I only have a five-star refiner certificate? Yu Xu smiled. The marshal wants you to meet him later. Han Fei: To be honest, Han Fei didnt want to meet Xue Shenqi. Every time he saw the latter, he was straight-faced and put on the air of being important. Yu Xu said, Oh, by the way, the marshal told you not to meet him until you finish all your refining tasks. Bei Huo added, And dont forget to write the book. Its urgent. Han Fei: Han Fei rolled his eyes. Hey, I am a hero! I have made a great contribution to mankind! Why do you treat me like a robot on the production line? However, then he thought that as long as he didnt die, the entire Thousand Star City would be his. He was helping himself. With this in mind, Han Fei felt much better. In 8 years, many people should be able to get Semi-Divine weapons. Three days had passed. Han Fei and the others were making Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces in full swing. Mu Jiaer directly engraved Fei-Yan-Mu on the furnaces for fear that others didnt know their contribution. On this day The news about the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace was announced to the entire Scattered Stars Island. The whole island was boiling. After seeing the magic of the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace, many people were amazed. And Han Fei was given a new name: Father of Semi-Divine Weapons. Chapter 974 - The Last Chapter Of This Volume Central City- the mansion of the marshal. Han Fei was looking at the huge map hanging in Xue Shenqis room and exclaimed in his heart, This sea chart even covers the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! What? Interested in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Xue Shenqi finished handling some official business and then looked up at Han Fei. Han Fei returned to his senses. Ah! Nothing. I just feel a little curious about the sea demons territory. As if not hearing him, Xue Shenqi changed the topic bluntly and looked at Han Fei leisurely. The appearance of the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace is very timely. Well done! Its quite similar to the sea demons Refining Divine Platform. Han Fei was slightly startled, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Oh? Really? I heard Senior Bei Huo mention it. However, I think the fundamentals of this kind of tool are the same. Really? Without waiting for Han Feis answer, Xue Shenqi said, Youve fully controlled your strength, right? Han Fei nodded. Im almost there. Xue Shenqi nodded slightly. Good. After finishing this matter, go to sea and stay on the sea for a year! Then, you can leave. Han Fei asked, Shall I come back in a few years? Xue Shenqi replied, If you can come back alive and if you still want to become a king. Han Fei shrugged. Okay! I have counted the resources on the Scattered Stars Island. If all the resources are used to make Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces, we can probably make 48, but I think you still have many resources on your hands, right? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Sure. Ill take care of the rest. This time, youll be granted an eight-star rank. I hope you can reach the nine-star rank in a year. Other rewards are useless to you. Just give them to others. Okay, you can go now! Han Fei wasnt given any credits. Anyway, he didnt need them now. The value of level-two Soul Crystals was far less than before. The only useful thing were spiritual life fruits. However, he had accumulated as many as 100 life fruits on the ancient battlefield, so life fruits werent that attractive to him now. As for combat skills, he had too many of them now. He would take advantage of the next year to get himself prepared to go to the Thousand Star City! He didnt know what would happen if he went there. After all, it was his enemys territory. In a carnival shop. Han Fei and the other three of the Thug Legends were talking. Han Fei butted in, So, Xue Shenqi must have a purpose. Since he didnt want to make more Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces, I think he still wants to hone people with the ancient battlefield. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its more than that. Everyone wants Semi-Divine weapons. However, the Scattered Stars Island has a large population, not to mention the Thousand Star City. 48 furnaces are definitely not enough. Even if a refiner works day and night, he refines at most 20 Semi-Divine weapons a day. Even if 1,000 Semi-Divine weapons can be refined a day, it will take several years to meet the consumption of the Scattered Stars Island, which will create a great sense of competition. And I guess there may be conditions to get a Semi-Divine weapon. Le Renkuang added, I heard an announcement that 480 pieces can be refined in one day. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Ive also heard that. Luo Xiaobai said, The Scattered Stars Island needs this kind of mechanism. In the beginning, Semi-Divine weapons were not popularized. Otherwise, the people on the island wouldnt have been motivated! I think the marshal is prolonging the time in order to prepare for the war in 8 years. During these 8 years, he wants to keep everyone in a state of tension. Hearing what Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei immediately figured it out. If everyone on the Scattered Stars Island got a Semi-Divine weapon, it should be when the people were most confident, and when their combat power reached the peak. He had to admit that this was a good plan. If it were him, he would have made all Semi-Divine weapons at once and given one to each person. Realizing that Xue Shenqi was very good at dealing with sea demons, Han Fei felt relieved. Han Fei tossed his head and said, OK, enough with this topic. Ill finish my book on refining in a few days, and lets go to sea after I give it to the refining hall, OK? Zhang Xuanyu immediately said with excitement, Okay! I cant wait. Our strength has improved a lot and its the right time for us to go to sea. Over the past six months, Han Fei had been trying to control the strength he had gained. Because the power gained from the Source Water was like a catalyst, catalyzing his strength to the peak that he could currently achieve. And the strength of the other three was indeed improving by leaps and bounds. They had experienced the ancient battlefield, the underground city, and the Bone Yard, and had obtained many opportunities. Old Han also gave them some opportunities. Besides they were in no shortage of resources. It would be strange if they didnt make progress! Because Han Fei had been trying to control his strength and didnt make progress in cultivation this half a year, they were in the same realm now. They were all advanced Hidden Fishers and Luo Xiaobai was even close to her peak state. Of course, in terms of combat power, the three of them were still inferior to him. However, if he fought the three of them alone and didnt use the Void Lines, it might take him quite a while to defeat them. Five days had passed. This day, on the roof of the Refining Hall on the west side of the Scattered Stars Island. Hoooooo! A loud roar resounded in all directions. Many passers-by and the people in the opposing Logistics Division all raised their heads, thinking which idiot was yelling on the roof! When they looked up, however, they were surprised to find it was Han Fei. Someone shouted at the roof, Master Han Fei, why are you on the roof? Han Fei laughed out loud. Everyone, dont miss the chance. Today, I, Han Fei, appeal to everyone to consider learning to refine. Although the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces can refine Semi-Divine weapons, the number of Semi-Divine weapons is still limited, but I can tell you that Ive improved the refining technique. Perhaps in the near future, you can also refine your own weapons Now, I have put my book on refining in the refining hall for everyone to study for free Okay, thats all. Han Fei finished speaking in one breath and flew to the south on the Wind God Boat with a swish. He had made an appointment with Luo Xiaobai and the others to assemble on the southern coast. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley was to the west of the Scattered Stars Island. The Pearl Sea was to its north, and the ancient battlefield was to the east and the north of it. But they hadnt explored south of the Scattered Stars Island yet. Han Fei shouted on the roof of the refining hall because Bei Huo and Yu Xu asked him to do so. According to Yu Xu, with the birth of the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace, fewer and fewer people wanted to learn to refine. Development needed talents, so they asked Han Fei to do some promotion. After Han Fei left, many people rushed to the refining hall. This caught the people in the refining hall completely off guard. Seeing this scene from a distance, Bei Huo and the others were very satisfied. However, the next moment, the smile froze on their faces. Someone in the crowd said, For free? Really? Great! Lets take a copy first. Someone smiled. Yes, I can pass it on to my son. When its time for him to go to the level-three fishery, maybe I can make two ultra-quality spiritual weapons for him. Someone sneered. Do you think its so simple? It costs a lot of money to become a refiner! Some people were disdainful. Practice with common materials first! Common materials are worthless. Someone agreed. Even if I cant become a refiner, I heard the refining technique is heaven-level. I can sell it anyway. Bei Huo: Yu Xu: Li Yunfei: The third day after Han Fei and the others left the Scattered Stars Island. In the sky, the Cloud Whale whooshed over, with a lot of people on its back. The 36-town competition was held every five years. It was only two years since the last batch of people came. Why did this group of people come at this time? On the Cloud Whales back. A four-star Hanging Fisher said, You are the luckiest group of people in the history of the Scattered Stars Island. You know, just half a year ago, a big war broke out between humans and sea demons. We killed more than 5,000 sea demons in the Sea-Demon realm Senior, what is a sea demon? And what is the Sea-Demon realm? The man was annoyed. Dont interrupt me. Just listen to me The four-star Hanging Fisher told the story about the war between the Scattered Stars Island and sea demons. Hearing the legend-like story, these young people were all excited. The Hanging Fisher said, Because of this war, we humans get some breathing space and dont have to worry about the attacks of sea demons every moment. Besides, Marshal Xue agreed to open up the 5,000 kilometer sea area near the Scattered Stars Island for the first time A young man said, Senior, how come its only 5,000 kilometer? The level-three fishery extends hundreds of thousands of kilometers. 5,00 is too small, right? The Hanging Fisher scowled. You know nothing at all! Do you know how large the previous limit was? 200 kilometers. Now its 5,000, and you complain its too small? A random creature in the outer waters can kill you. Where do you think this is? Suddenly, another young man asked, Senior, do you know Han Fei? The Hanging Fisher paused and couldnt help but look up at the starry sky. Hes a legend! Someone asked, Who is Han Fei? The Hanging Fisher smiled and said, Hes a lunatic who broke into the Dark Hunter Legion twice and wandered alone in the outer waters for a full year and survived when he was only a Hanging Fisher; a monster who killed countless strong masters on the ancient battlefield; a peerless Heavenly Talent. In the last 60 years, he is the only one who has obtained a Wind God Pearl; and hes also the only genius who made Semi-Divine weapons with ultra-quality materials in the history of the Thousand Star City The Hanging Fisher got more and more excited as he spoke, and he blushed from excitement! He calmed down for a while before continuing. There are too many rumors about Han Fei! When you hit the Scattered Stars Island, others will tell you about him OK, now I want to tell you about your waist tags and job assignment In the crowd. He Xiaoyu sighed. Sure enough, he is famous now! Another pair of men and women also sighed and looked at each other. It was the same river and the same place, but different people. The Command Center, Trans-Island Inspectors, Fishers Union, Dark Hunter Legion, Logistics Division, Guard Group, Law Enforcement Group, Pioneer Group, Refining Hall, Alchemy Union, and many other units were welcoming the newcomers. Where is Fei Yang? Where is Fei Yang? Is Xu Shen here? He Xiaoyu, who is He Xiaoyu? Come here. Who is Wang Baiyu? Come here and let me take a look at my new team member. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, where are you two? Come here, dont keep me waiting. The Pioneer Group needs new members, preferably two-star rank. Liberal wages and benefits. Does anyone want to join the Dark Hunter Legion? Come join the Dark Hunter Legion. The Fishers Union is recruiting. Sign up and it wont affect your jobs. Refining apprentices needed. Work part-time, and no experience is required. It wont affect your main profession. 100 high-quality pearls every month. After a moment. A girl frowned and looked at the two people in front of her. Are you guys only advanced fishers? How did you get a three-star rank? Ling Yuan frowned. What? Are you doubting our strength? The girl sneered. Did you bribe people to get here? Do you know where you are going? Qu Jinnan asked dully, Where? The girl coughed and said, Ahem, listen, Im Wu Xiaoxiao, captain of the 37th team of advanced inspectors, Eighth Battalion, Third Column, Skeleton Shore. Im here to receive two three-star new members I didnt expect that you would only be advanced fishers. Qu Jinnan smiled. You may not be able to beat us Bang Bang Wu Xiaoxiao just wanted to teach this arrogant boy a good lesson when she looked at the crowd in surprise. Why is Door-Carrying Marshal here? Isnt he already a Law Enforcer? Is he here to pick up someone? Wang Dashuai who carried a big blue door attracted the attention of many people. He was looking around. Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Sister Who are Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan? Wu Xiaoxiao: Chapter 975 - One Year Later A full year and a half had passed since the war on the ancient battlefield. The Scattered Stars Island had slightly relaxed the entry standards of the schools in the 36 towns and the seven academies in the Thousand Star City. At the same time, they allowed some of the peak-level Dangling Fishers in the level-three fishery to enter the island. Although they just relaxed the standards a little bit, it resulted in hundreds of thousands of people swarming into the Scattered Stars Island all at once. After all, the population under the rule of the Thousand Star City was too large. Because of the participation of these people, those who were originally stationed on the Scattered Stars Island could go a little deeper into the waters around the island to hunt. This year had the most breakthroughs with the people on the Scattered Stars Island. Because there was no invasion of sea demons, the strength of human beings grew quickly. At least, many peak-level Dangling Fishers made breakthroughs and became Hanging Fishers. Of course, that was because offshore waters were relatively safe. Humans only faced the danger from the ocean and didnt have to deal with the intrusion of sea demons. However, in the sea area 200,000 kilometer away, there were still many sea demons. Although the Ten Thousand Demon Valley suffered from a heavy blow, causing the sea demons battle line to draw back, due to the danger and vastness of the ocean, humans still couldnt set foot in the farther deep seas. During this year, some people quietly rose, and some peoples stories had also been passed on by word of mouth. In fact, in the ocean, any battle could become a legend. For example, someone discovered a little secret realm today. As long as the explorer survived, people would have one more topic in the carnival shop. Or someone had found a certain strange creature somewhere. They would exaggerate the hunting process, which could also become a piece of talk. Anyway, the carnival shop was a place for people to drink and brag. Every day, there were countless stories left here. But sometimes, sad news could also be heard there. For example, a team went to sea but never came back A certain human being was found to have a problem and was arrested by the Scattered Stars Prison Someone was fighting against sea demons in the outer waters And among them, one story went like this: It was said that several mysterious people appeared in the outer sea. They were very elusive, and in just one year, no fewer than 100 sea-demon dens were sniped by them. Some people said that they were actually Law Enforcers. Some people said that they were from the Empyrean Waterfall. After they were allowed to leave the waterfall, they went to sea to kill sea demons to vent. Someone said that he was saved when he was exploring in that sea area, and the one who saved him was Han Fei. He recognized him because of his Phantom Glass Wings. Anyway, there were many sayings about those mysterious people, and everyone had their own version of the story. This day. The sky was clear and cloudless. About 600,000 kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island, in a deep-sea valley, four people were lying in a sandpit. Le Renkuang said, Feifei, its been three days. Why havent those sea demons come out yet? Luo Xiaobai assured him, Dont worry. This secret realm isnt large. Maybe there is something in it that attracts them. Zhang Xuanyu played with the sand in boredom and said, Why dont we just go in and kill them? Han Fei was chewing dried fish and said lazily, No rush. This time, these sea demons have a Sea Spirit powerhouse as the team leader, and there are a large number of them. If some of them die in the secret realm, there will be less pressure on us! Lets wait two more hours. If they still dont come out in two hours, lets go in. Not long after, a Sea Spirit-level sea demon appeared in a seemingly normal stone in the valley. The sea demon looked around and didnt find anything wrong, so he casually waited for the sea demons behind to come out. Han Fei grinned. OK, lets get him. Swish, Swish, Swish, Swish The four of them launched an attack at the same time, regardless of the other sea demons. As long as they resolved this Sea Spirit first, the rest could pose them no threat. The Sea Spirit was startled. But instead of turning his head, he directly activated his secret method, launched Sea God Descends, and released his Associate Spirit. However, a large number of vines rushed out of the ground, and a thorn light appeared on his back instantly, not allowing him to escape. At this time, space here had already been distorted. Humph! Are you only Hidden Fishers? Die! Ignoring Zhang Xuanyus spear, the sea demon activated a flash-type combat technique similar to Flying Flower Demon Flash. However, space was distorted, and he was stabbed in the shoulder by Zhang Xuanyus spear. How is this possible? Hoooooo! As soon as the Sea Spirit flashed out, a pair of Phantom Glass Wings appeared in the place where he was about to reach ahead of him. Dazzling fist marks illuminated the seawater that was shrouded in darkness. Blood Burning! The Sea Spirit still tried to resist only to find the power of this Hidden Fisher actually reached 2 waves. BAM! This person was directly blasted into a big black hole. Hum! This Sea Spirit didnt even have a chance to activate Sea God Descends before he was sucked into the big hole. A cold blade of light stretched out of the big black hole and pierced the Semi-Divine battle suit on his body. Parasitic Technique! Then something began to sprout inside the Sea Spirit. Horrible vitality erupted from his body, and seaweed grew wildly in his wounds, mouth and nose. Three Tremors to the Sea. Boom Boom Boom The ten-meter space around the Sea Spirit was shaking, and each time it shook, it contained a horrible power. Being shocked three times in a row, the Sea Spirit had its five internal organs shattered and his bones broken. Han Fei didnt even launch an attack. The other three had cooperated to kill the sea demon. Since the moment Zhang Xuanyus spear pierced the Sea Spirits body, the latter had no power to fight back. The Sea Spirit tried to use the power of the law, but his law was the sound wave. Subject to a series of attacks, he had no chance to use it. Besides, his Associate Spirit didnt listen to his call at all as if being controlled by others. So what else could he do? He tried to use the Immortal Seal. However, at the moment his heart was pierced through, a terrifying soul power took over its body. At that moment, this Sea Spirits soul was controlled and he died without even having the chance to use the Immortal Seal. And as soon as he died, his Associate Spirit, a big jellyfish, was held by Han Fei with the Void Lines and cut into pieces. The battle ended within three seconds. A Sea Spirit-level powerhouse was easily killed by Han Fei and his companions. Swish! When the second sea demon came out of the secret realm, he happened to see this scene, and Han Fei even beckoned at him, Surprised? After slaughtering more than 30 sea demons in a row, they were sure the remaining 20-odd sea demons should have died in the secret realm. This time, the harvest was quite abundant. They obtained three full Sea Swallowing Seashells, which contained more than 100,000 catties of spiritual spring, a mid-quality Divine weapon, a bottle of medicine, nearly a hundred spiritual fruits, and dozens of combat skills. However, they didnt take these spoils seriously. For human beings, the fastest way to grow was to obtain resources in the ocean. And they had done things like today dozens of times and had long been used to it. Three hours later The four of them came out of the secret realm. Most of the secret realm was destroyed. It looked to be the residence of a prehistoric sea demon, and they didnt find anything here. Luo Xiaobai said, If we dont go to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, many things here are actually of little use to us unless we find a large secret realm However, these are extremely rare. Shall we return to the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei nodded slightly, then shook his head. Xiaobai, dont you feel that something is wrong? Luo Xiaobai took a look at Han Fei and thought for a while. Yes, there seems to be something wrong. If I were that Sea Spirit, I would find a way to bring the prehistoric creature inside back to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. This would be better than killing it. Han Fei nodded. Yes, but the ancient sea demon inside is dead. We cant know its intentions now Zhang Xuanyu said, Will there be any clues in the resources we just seized? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Wait, let me check it. Le Renkuang said, I think its simple! If we met someone from ancient times, we would also treat him as an enemy. After a while, Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I found no clue. There are only simple resources. Han Fei smiled and said, Forget it, lets go back to the island! No matter what, sea demons wont be able to attack the Scattered Stars Island in the foreseeable future. And its time for us to go to the Thousand Star City. Zhang Xuanyu jested. Xiaobai, Youre going home soon. Are you excited? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, No. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. Youre so boring. Are there many beauties in the Thousand Star City? Mmm Chapter 976 - Tricked by the Performance Two days after Han Fei and the others left, a scarlet figure appeared outside the secret realm. If Han Fei were here, he would have definitely recognized this person. It was none other than Chixue Huan who was cheated by him At the moment, Chixue Huans face was gloomy. He said coldly, The same fighting style. The same parasitic spiritual plants. It must be Han Fei and his team again A Half-Merman respectfully said, Master Chixue, these people are too elusive. Every time, they finished the battle quickly and killed everyone. We cant just let them go on like this! This was not what Chixue Huan cared about, as the mission this time was so secretive. How did they know of this place? Did they just happen to meet these sea demons? Or Did they have a special ability to track sea demons? Chixue Huans eyes turned cold. Follow them. Huh? Master Chixue, their whereabouts are erratic. How can we follow them? Chixue Huan said coldly, Dont they like hunting us? In that case, let me be the bait. Five days had passed. The Thug Legends didnt return to the Scattered Stars Island in a hurry. They were 600,000 kilometers away from the island, so it would take at least ten days to return even if the Wind God Boat flew at full speed! Besides, they were not in a hurry to return, so they took their time fishing, eating hot pot, and having fun. They had put their contractual spiritual beasts in the sea to let them have fun. All of Han Feis contractual spiritual beasts had reached level-49. Little Black and Little White had even reached level-53. This was the result of countless battles over the past year. Han Fei didnt deliberately use the Spirit Awakening Fluid to catalyze them. Obviously, contractual spiritual beasts had their own cultivation too. Combat experience, talent, and devouring other creatures could all play a role in enhancing their strength Normally Han Fei would just let them cultivate on their own, but when they needed a boost, he would throw tens of thousands of kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid on them to help them with their breakthroughs. During this period, Han Fei entered the Soul Sea once, when he made the breakthrough and became a peak-level Hidden Fisher. However, after many attempts, he was still forced out by that terrifying force after eating a lot of primitive soul beasts. In the Soul Sea, Little Black and Little White upgraded by two levels, but except that, nothing happened. And Han Fei had also tried the integration skill of Little Black and Little White. Fusion made Little Black and Little White become one, while integration made Little Black, Little White and him become one, turning him into a kind of fish. The biggest advantage of this skill was that he could become a fish. Besides, Han Fei could borrow Little Whites treasure hunting ability, but it was actually unnecessary because Little White could find treasures herself. However, this integration skill had a weak point. When he integrated with Little Black and Little White, the twos immortality ability would disappear. If they encountered uncontrollable danger and were killed, Little Black and Little White might truly die. Of course, Han Fei, after the integration, would possess great power and wouldnt easily die, but he still didnt really like this skill. If he had to become a fish, he preferred the Three Transformation Wondrous Book. However, now he was going to the Thousand Star City, so there was no such need. Le Renkuang mumbled, My Spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts are growing up really slowly! My Spiritual Clam is only level-46. When will it break through level-50? Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, Go easy on it It takes time for them to grow. Anyway, Im not in a hurry. Luo Xiaobai said, Yes, no rush. Be it a spiritual beast or a contractual spiritual beast, it needs time to grow up. Its not that they grow up too slowly, but we grow too fast. Le Renkuang said, Shall we make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers? Han Fei was surprised. Can you become a Law Enforcer now? Le Renkuang sighed. Im almost there, but Im a little bit uncertain about my way. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Humph, your way is eating. Zhang Xuanyu nodded hard. Exactly, eating is your greatest pleasure in life. I feel that this path will definitely be carried forward by you. Le Renkuang said helplessly, Im still thinking about whether to take the path of Ultimate Defence Eating is just my hobby. Luo Xiaobai chuckled. Your hobby is what you really want in your heart. Le Renkuang: Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips and said, Anyway, my way has long been set, and I can become a Law Enforcer at any time. Luo Xiaobai agreed, Me too. Han Fei added, Me too. Le Renkuang asked with a doubt, Do you really think that I can take eating as my way? The three all nodded. Han Fei patted Le Renkuangs shoulder and said, Dont forget you once defeated 17 people alone by eating. Le Renkuang took a breath. Huh, youre right. He immediately said, Then lets go! Stop chatting. Lets go back to the Empyrean Waterfall to make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers! There are still 300,000 kilometers to go, come on. When they were about to go back, Little White suddenly jumped out of the water and swam to Han Feis side. Dad! There are sea demon experts, more than 3,000 kilometers away. Han Feis heart did a flip. Are there many of them? Little White blinked a few times. Yes Many. Han Feis eyes lit up. Hey, did you hear her? Zhang Xuanyu was overjoyed. Are they Sea Spirit experts? Han Fei nodded. Yes, they must be Sea Spirits, maybe even stronger. Zhang Xuanyu said, Great! Junior Sea Spirits are too weak for us now. Han Fei grinned. Thats what I think. If we kill one more now, well have less trouble later. God knows when we will come back from the Thousand Star City. Le Renkuang nodded. OK, lets fight one last battle before we leave. Luo Xiaobai agreed, OK, well go back after this battle. One hour passed. Han Fei said, I feel it, 300 kilometers away, about 50 sea demons. Huh? More than ten Half-Mermen? It seems that their mission this time is very important! Luo Xiaobai frowned. How did so many get so close to the Scattered Stars Island? You know, there are often Law Enforcers patrolling about 200,000 kilometers away from the island. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, Perhaps they found some large ruins here? Han Fei shrugged. Its okay. No matter what their purpose is, a Sea Spirit and its followers cant pose a great threat to us. Shall we still follow them or directly rush up and kill them? Luo Xiaobai said, Follow them. If there is a secret realm, we can take the secret realm at the same time. Le Renkuang nodded. Although we have accumulated a lot of resources this year, theyre not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the big clan people from the Thousand Star City. Wed better get more resources. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Then follow them. After following these sea demons for about half a day, Han Fei said in surprise, What are they looking for? A secret realm? But why is it taking them so long? The other threes perceptions couldnt go that far, but Han Fei could perceive clearly! Led by a Sea Spirit, after all this time, the sea demons still couldnt find the secret realm. There seemed to be Something wrong. And Han Feis perception and attention were all placed on the sea demons in front. He didnt notice that in the sea, there was a mass of red seaweed approaching in their direction. At this moment, it was less than a hundred kilometers away from where Han Fei was. Suddenly, Han Fei frowned. Xiaobai, lets stop following them and just rush up and kill them. I feel that something is wrong. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei in surprise. Shall we just retreat? Anyway, theyre just some sea demons. Han Fei said, Lets retract our contractual spiritual beasts first. Swish! Swish! Swish! Rays of light entered into their bodies. They were all experienced soldiers. They knew once they felt that something was wrong, they must take it seriously. Han Fei just wanted to say lets rush up and kill them when a red light suddenly pounced at them. Han Fei shouted, Retreat! The other three all backed up as quickly as they could. Damn, its a trap. Han Fei didnt panic. He stretched out his palm and Infinity Water darted at the red light. Explode! Boom Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. Being able to quietly enter the range of his perception, avoid Luo Xiaobais dangerous premonition, and being so close to him, this guy couldnt be easy to deal with. The terrifying explosion set off rolling waves, like a mushroom cloud rising, and the red light was directly torn apart. At that moment, all four of them activated their secret methods. Except for Han Fei, they had all fused with their spiritual beasts and appeared in mid-air. Huh? You detonated a high-quality Divine weapon? I didnt expect you to be so rich. Under the impact of the detonation, Han Fei and the team were sent flying more than 10 kilometers away, and a huge deep pit appeared on the sea surface because of the explosion. Then a set of bright red armor appeared. Immediately afterwards, Chixue Huan walked out of the surging wave. Chixue Huan looked a bit discomfited, but he wasnt severely injured. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. The seventh member of Eight Wings of Blue Feather, Chixue Huan. Luo Xiaobai and the others instantly became serious. This time, it was different from before. The Eight Wings of Blue Feather were peak-level Sea Spirits, who were completely different from ordinary Sea Spirits. In Han Feis perception, the Sea Spirit and dozens of Sea Demon-realm powerhouses who seemed to be looking for something were also rushing in this direction and were coming soon. Han Fei sneered. Nice, I was actually fooled by your performance. Without using the voice transmission, Han Fei directly said, Ill resolve Chixue Huan and the other Sea Spirit. The rest are yours. Chapter 977 - Punishing Saber With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water gathered, and he turned his hand over to retract it. He knew this would be a tough battle. Apart from Chixue Huan, the remaining dozens of sea demons were not easy to deal with either. Fortunately, the Thug Legends were all peak-level Hidden Fishers. Huh! Is that a high-quality Divine weapon? Can it actually reassemble automatically? However, in terms of power, it is an ultra-quality Divine weapon at best. Are you going to use this to deal with me? Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. Who said Im going to fight you? Chixue Huans eyes narrowed slightly. Huh? Is there someone else here? Impossible. He was sure Han Fei was deceiving him. If there were a stronger master around, he would have discovered that person long ago. Chixue Huan grinned. Do you think I will be fooled by you? Another Sea Spirit expert, leading a large force, had already appeared hundreds of kilometers away. Chixue Huan didnt mind Han Fei holding off longer. That way, they would only die faster. Buzz~ A phantom image of a mountain suddenly appeared. Chixue Huans eyes narrowed slightly, but then his face changed drastically. Who is it? Swish! As the mountain disappeared, a blood-red long knife appeared in front of Han Fei, drifting in the air. The knife was actually talking. Master, you summoned my original body. Are you in big trouble? Chixue Huans face changed drastically. A talking knife? What the hell is this? Han Fei pointed to Chixue Huan. Kill him. After that, behind Han Fei, the Phantom Glass Wings spread out. Agility of Wind. With a swish, Han Fei disappeared. Luo Xiaobai and the others also flew in the direction of Han Fei. They werent afraid of fighting a Sea Spirit. However, to be on the safe side, they would leave the Sea Spirit to Han Fei. Behind them Chixue Huan stepped forward, his four fingers turning into shadows, trying to penetrate the void and directly destroy Han Fei. However, Punishing Saber cut across the air. The terrifying power slashed directly into the void, shattering that blow. Punishing Saber snorted. In front of me, do you still dare to be distracted? Die! Hum! A huge knife light broke the void, and the terrifying power swept across at an unimaginable speed! Chixue Huan was shocked. What the hell are you? He threw a mid-quality Divine harpoon at Punishing Saber, but the next second, the harpoon broke inch by inch, and the horrible thundering sound shook within hundreds of kilometers. Punishing Saber laughed. What am I? I am Yin-Yang Soul Quelling Knife. You blocked my blow? Not bad! Tsk, no wonder Master summoned me out. Now the battle became easy for Han Fei because he just needed to resolve a junior Sea Spirit. Even without Devil Change, Han Fei had already had almost two waves of power. And with Devil Change, his strength could even reach 16 waves. A golden fist mark shot out, shaking the sky. Seeing this scene, the Sea Spirit was shocked. Is Han Fei so strong? Secret method, Sea God Descends. Boom! The Sea Spirit was sent flying 100 meters by the punch. Han Fei sneered. No wonder you can resist my blow. It turns out that youre an intermediate Sea Spirit. During this year, Han Fei had discovered some secrets about sea demons. In the realm of Sea Spirit, the pure power of a junior Sea Spirit was about 3 waves, and an intermediate one was at least 5 waves or more. Therefore, when they used Sea God Descends, their strength could only increase by three times at most. This was like his Devil Change, which could increase his strength by 10 times in the beginning, but with the growth of his strength, now it was only 8 times. Han Fei guessed when he became a Law Enforcer, this multiple would probably become 6, or even 5. This was because after one grew stronger, if the secret method still improved his strength that much, his body might not be able to stand so much energy. This meant that the stronger one grew, the less effective the secret method would be to him. Of course, in the realm of Law Enforcers, a secret method could still be very useful. When he became an Explorer, he might need a corresponding level of combat skill. Otherwise, Han Fei guessed that Devil Change would only improve his strength by less than 2 times. And the strength of this intermediate Sea Spirit that he was facing probably had 5 waves of strength. After he activated Sea God Descends, his power should be about 15 waves, a little weaker than his. However, the difference was not great. Swish! Han Fei punched out, again and again, the golden fist marks shook the void, and the Void Lines swept across the sky. On the other side, numerous giant vines emerged from the sea, and Luo Xiaobai used the Grand Spirit Summoning Art to summon dozens of different forms of spiritual plants, directly enclosing everything within the radius of a kilometer. Zhang Xuanyus attack was the most direct and violent in this battle. Whenever he used the Momentary Time, a sea demon would die. No sea demon in the Sea Demon realm could resist a blow from Zhang Xuanyu. The battles on the three battlefields were so fierce that the surging waves almost hit the sky. At the moment when the Void Lines appeared, the Sea Spirit felt the danger and activated his law. His law turned out to be blood-sucking. He was trying to draw the blood out of Han Feis body. For others, this law was very strong. Unfortunately, his opponent was Han Fei. Han Fei forcibly suppressed the turbulence of his blood. How is it possible? You are only a Hidden Fisher. How can you resist the power of my law? Han Fei grinned. Its been a long time since the last time I broke out with all my strength. Let me show you how it feels! Swoosh! Han Fei accelerated, activating both the Agility of Wind and Devil Change, and the Sea Spirit couldnt catch up with him at all. Boom! Han Feis figure seemed to disappear. When he reappeared, he was already on the side of this Sea Spirit, and the latter attempted to dodge him. However, a terrifying gravity suddenly descended, causing his body to sink. Han Fei punched his abdomen. At the same time, all 10 Void Lines fell on him. At this moment, Han Fei no longer needed to control the Void Lines separately. In the past, he didnt have enough soul power to control the enemy entirely. But now, his soul power was almost limitless, and it was definitely not something an ordinary Sea Spirit could handle. Boom! With another punch, this Sea Spirit was directly sent flying into Luo Xiaobais battlefield. And over there, seven or eight sea demons were already dead. Seeing the savior come, a sea demon immediately roared, Master, this mist is a poisonous illusion. However, the sea demon had just finished speaking when he found that his master had pierced his body with a harpoon. Han Fei was about to go over when suddenly his body softened, and he quickly summoned a large amount of spiritual energy and crushed many energy fruits, which all flew towards Punishing Saber. Punishing Saber and Chixue Huan were fighting in full swing, and one after another waves rolled up five to six hundred meters. Han Fei hurriedly put a few energy fruits into his mouth before he sighed. How long has it been? The consumption is too much. I should have summoned Water Luster. After all, the sea is her territory. Han Fei thought that Water Lusters combat power was not as strong as that of Punishing Saber, and thought that Punishing Saber could kill Chixue Huan with a few slashes, but it seemed that he was wrong. Then he continued to fight the other Sea Spirit. In order to prevent the other sea demons from escaping, Han Fei directly activated the law of gravity, summoned the Void Chains, and had Little Gold attach to him, who immediately activated Lightning Blade. Zhang Xuanyu used Soul Explosion, and Le Renkuang brandished his knife. At this time, the battlefield was like hell, and most of the sea demons were killed in an instant. And the rest only lasted a moment. In the distance, Chixue Huan launched a secret method, and scarlet seaweed instantly covered everything in a radius of 3,000 meters. Spirit Entangling. Han Fei took the Sea Spirit and flew across the sky, rushing towards that area. However, the intermediate Sea Spirit instantly died as soon as it entered the area covered by the scarlet seaweed. Only at this moment did Han Fei discover that there were countless red lines in the void. Puff Puff Puff The sea demons body was cut into countless pieces. Chop! At that moment, Han Feis spiritual energy was drained again, and he immediately took out a large number of energy fruits, and spiritual energy to refuel. However, at that moment, the sky darkened, and the void cracked as if it was cut open by a knife, and it was pitch black inside. Boom All the scarlet seaweed shattered, and a red light disappeared between the sky and the earth. An arm flew into the sky and then fell into the sea. When the waves subsided, Han Fei grabbed the arm and asked, He escaped? Punishing Saber shuddered. Yes! That sea demon is a bit special, not an ordinary creature. He has almost entered the same realm of an Explorer. However, his right arm wont regenerate. Han Fei was speechless. So you failed to kill Chixue Huan? You almost drained up my energy several times, but still didnt kill him? Punishing Saber seemed a little embarrassed. Master, I didnt drain up your energy because I feared you wouldnt be able to fight at all if I did so. Han Fei said casually, I see. It doesnt matter. No big deal. When the knife returned, however, Han Fei almost cried. Why didnt you just use up my energy and kill Chixue Huan?! Do I lack energy? I needed you to kill him! Le Renkuang swallowed. Oh, Chixue Huan is one of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, and you actually fought him? Han Fei said lightly, Its not a big deal. He is not even an Explorer, dont underestimate our own capabilities. Chapter 978 - Senior Brother Has Prepared A Gift For You Chixue Huan had never expected that Han Fei would have such a powerful helper! Little did he know that Han Fei couldnt release all five legendary creatures in the Sea Quelling Painting once. Otherwise, Chixue Huan would have had no chance to escape at all. Now Han Fei planned to go home. Otherwise, if Blue Feather came in person, he would be dead meat. 100,000 kilometers off the coast of the Scattered Stars Island, the four of Han Fei were sailing in the sky and the Wind God Boat streaked the sky. From time to time, someone would appear on the sea. When they discovered the four of them, they immediately exclaimed, Oh, its The Four! As early as when the team of four entered the ancient battlefield, some Law Enforcers had noticed them. At this time, Han Feis goal was the huge sea fortress on the ancient battlefield, which was a bit similar to the Pearl Divers Port in the Pearl Sea. However, the scale was much smaller. After all, the Pearl Sea was much less dangerous, and even Hanging Fishers could go there. While the ancient battlefield was very dangerous and Hanging Fishers wouldnt even be able to survive there, the sea fortress was much smaller. However, no matter how small it was, it was still a well-developed base, which was as big as half a dragon boat. There were some shops on it, which were mainly resource stores, spiritual energy shops, spiritual fruit shops, refining halls, and auction houses. When Han Feis team approached, they met an acquaintance, Ye Xingchen, whom Han Fei had once met. Ye Xingchen was standing at the top of the fortress, looking somewhat crossly at the four of them. Last time, he talked too much, which caused Han Fei to rob an Undersea Chimney. So he didnt want to see Han Fei at all! Of course, he knew he couldnt mess with these people. Ye Xingchen wasnt surprised at Han Feis achievements at all. It was said he even destroyed two of the sealing stones of this ancient battlefield. At the top of the fortress, Han Fei stood in midair. Senior Ye, what a coincidence! Ye Xingchen took a look at them and was a little surprised. You fours cultivation speed is really fast! No wonder people call you four little dragons in the waves! Han Fei was taken aback. Four little dragons in the waves? What? Ye Xingchen curled his lips. People gave you this nickname because you killed a lot of sea demons in the deep sea. Then Ye Xingchen said solemnly, Han Fei, let me ask you something What was it like in that hole? Han Fei was confused. Which hole? Ye Xingchen said grumpily, Which one can it be? The one in the ancient battlefield! Han Fei said in surprise, Dont you know? That hole leads to the underground city! Ye Xingchen nodded. I know it leads to the underground city. However, the danger inside seems to be beyond our imagination. In just one year, more than 100 Hidden Fishers have died inside. Han Fei asked in surprise, What realm were they in? The lowest ones were intermediate Hidden Fishers. Of course, they were mostly advanced Hidden Fishers. Han Fei said, Didnt they get any advice? My suggestion was that it is best for peak-level Hidden Fishers or above to go in. There is a river in it, and once one crosses that river, it is extremely dangerous. Ye Xingchen nodded slightly. Someone also suggested that to me. But its a pity that such a wonderful place of practice doesnt come in handy. These Hidden Fishers would go to the battlefield in the future, and it would be a waste if they were dead now. Han Fei immediately said, You should have already known the situation inside. But there are too many Law Enforcer-level creatures in it. Advanced Hidden Fishers had better not force their way in. Ye Xingchen nodded slightly. OK! I see Did you come here on purpose, or what? We are just passing by. We are heading for the Scattered Stars Island. Ye Xingchen raised his brows. Oh? Are you leaving? Han Fei nodded. Yes, if we dont leave now, well be sent to attack the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Hearing this, Ye Xingchen curled his lips and thought, It would be nice if you could take the Ten Thousand Demon Valley down. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Well, by the way, I have something to tell you, Senior. I think the Ten Thousand Demons Valley is too quiet. They seem to be brewing something big. I planned to tell the marshal this, but now you can tell him for me. Ye Xingchen turned serious. Okay, I see. The Scattered Stars Island, Skeleton Shore. 800 kilometers in the outer sea, seaweed spread. These seaweeds were a little different, looking a bit threatening and containing a lot of spiritual energy. Above the seaweed, a total of 14 people were fighting. All the creatures attracted by the spiritual energy were imprisoned by this piece of seaweed. So, the group of people above the seaweed were killing very easily! Among them, a little girl seemed to be dancing on the seaweed, carrying an armor box on her back, and sword light flew out of the armor box from time to time. The weapons flying out whirled around like they were dancing. Looking closely, this girl used seven swords in total. Every time a sword drilled into the seaweed gap, it would chop a certain creature into pieces. After about half an hour, a voice rang, Okay, everyone, get ready to take off. Wu Xiaoxiao shouted, Fly to the sky. A bulky man shouted, Fly to the sky. After everyone flew to the sky, the large piece of seaweed gathered and turned into a human. The person stepped on two flying swords and leaped onto a fishing boat. Wu Xiaoxiao couldnt help but exclaim, The Thug Academy is full of monsters! Qu Jinnan, do you want to go out with me? Qu Jinnan blushed immediately. Sister Xiaoxiao, dont Dont make fun of me. No, Im serious! Bang! Someone slammed her armor box on the ground. People in the Thug Academy dont date outsiders. Wu Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes. Ling Yuan, there are only two of you in this session. Do you mean Qu Jinnan is yours? Ling Yuans face blushed slightly. I heard that our academy recruited a new Junior Sister. Jinnan, what do you think? Qu Jinnan felt a chill down his spine. Forget it, forget it I think its fine to be single. Huh? Qu Jinnan shook. Uh! I mean, Ling Yuan, you are pretty good. Hehe! Gu Daliang laughed out loud. Haha! You two are just like Captain Han and Xia Xiaochan. I heard that this is the same case with the Door-Carrying Marshal and his wife. Qu Jinnan almost cried. Ive tried resisting, okay! But it was useless! Qu Jinnan hurriedly said, Let me recover for a while and we can continue. Suddenly, someone flew over, and everyone greeted him respectfully, Captain. You Lingyun said, You dont need to call me Captain anymore. My transfer order has already been issued. Xiaoxiao, your application to go home has also been approved But, are you sure you want to go home? Wu Xiaoxiao grinned and said, Im going to become a Hidden Fisher soon. You know, I am timid, so I dont want to go to the ancient battlefield. Our town is too short of teachers. I am going to go back to become a teacher, safe and comfortable! You Lingyun nodded. Well, thats good. In this way, you dont have to face crises all the time. Then You Lingyun turned to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Nan, Ling Yuan, Han Fei and the others came back an hour ago. However, I think they wont stay long. Are you going to see them? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan exchanged a glance and said in unison, Yes, of course. On the way back, Wu Xiaoxiao said, Hey! I heard that they killed countless enemies outside. Unfortunately, we are not the same level as them. Gu Daliang nodded. Yes! Would you like to meet them? Wu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, No, but I hope I can meet them again one day in the future! However, I think its not likely. In the depths of the Twisted Jungle. Mu Qingchuan was making dumplings, and Chu Linyuan was kneading noodles. The atmosphere was harmonious. Mu Qingchuan smiled and said, President, would you like to try some other dishes? I think braised pork in brown sauce is also good. Chu Linyuan nodded. President, I always feel its a bit weird to match dumplings with hot pot. Old Bai said leisurely, No, its not weird at all! After this meal, you can go to that place! Suddenly, Mu Qingchuan paused. Havent Dashuai and Bai Lu already gone there? Do we also need to go there? Old Bai nodded slightly. Yes, our Thug Academy has too few students. Hum! At this time, the spiritual barrier opened, and Han Fei roared, Old Bai, we are back. Le Renkuang added, President, is there anything to eat? Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Oh, I can finally get a good sleep. Chu Linyuan was surprised. Wow, there you are. It just so happened that Qingchuan and I made some dumplings. Lets eat together! Mu Qingchuan smiled and said, Xiaobai, what did you get this time? Luo Xiaobai bowed and said, The harvest was quite fruitful. Old Bai sat up straight with a swish and then looked at the four of them, saying, Well, our school funding has been a bit tight recently. I heard that we have taken 10 new students, and as Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, shouldnt you donate something to our school? Everyone: Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Cant The Fish Dragons feed them? Chu Linyuan smiled and said, Dont pressure them, President. We have the stock. But they are going to the Thousand Star City and need resources. But then he said with a smile, But Junior Brothers and Junior Sister, you can share some of your combat skills, the more the better. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Doesnt our school only want quality combat skills? Mu Qingchuan said with a smile, Different combat skills have their own advantages. Please give us a copy of your combat skills. They will be used by your junior brothers and sisters. Han Fei took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell and said, Take this. There are more than 2,000 combat skills inside. All cheap stuff that nobody wants. Seeing this, Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan didnt speak anymore and lowered their heads to continue to make dumplings. Old Bai leaned back on the recliner and grunted. OK, lets talk after dinner. Hum! The spiritual barrier shook again, and Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan ran in. When the two saw everyone, they immediately shouted cheerfully, Hi, Senior Brothers. Hi, Senior Sister. Seeing that Qu Jinnan grew much taller than before, Han Fei said in surprise, Oh! You look much stronger now, Nan! Han Fei patted Qu Jinnan on the shoulder. Zhang Xuanyu stared at Ling Yuan in shock. Who is this girl? It cant be Ling Yuan! She is much prettier than Ling Yuan! Ling Yuan rolled her eyes. Senior Brother Yu, move aside. Zhang Xuanyu: Han Fei put his arm around Qu Jinnans shoulders and said, Xiao Nan! Ive prepared a gift for you. Qu Jinnans eyes lit up. So Senior Brother Han has not forgotten us! He couldnt help but say with joy, Thank you, Senior Brother Han. Ling Yuan couldnt help being curious. Han Fei prepared gifts for them? Thats not Han Feis style! Han Fei stuffed the Sea Swallowing Seashell from his hand into Qu Jinnans hand and said, Xiao Nan! To enrich your knowledge, I have specially prepared more than 2,000 combat skills for you. Copy them tonight and take your time to read them, but remember to return it to me tomorrow! Everyone: Chapter 979 - Purpose Of The Thousand Star City The dinner lasted for about an hour, and Han Fei did give Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan some things, but they were all ordinary things. He wanted to give them some more valuable things but Old Bai stopped him. In the words of Old Bai, no strong person could become strong solely with the help of others. If they needed resources, they could get them from the ocean themselves. After dinner, in Old Bais room. At this moment, Old Bai had put down layers of seals, and the four of Han Fei sat across from Old Bai. They knew that they were going to the Thousand Star City, but they didnt know why they were going there The Unknown Place was already very vast. If they wanted to practice, they could just go to the outer sea. They could finish exploring all the areas under the jurisdiction of the Yin-Yang World as long as it took enough time. It didnt seem necessary for them to run to the Thousand Star City. Of course, Han Fei and the others had a rough idea of the reason, which was, Old Bai still wanted to rebuild the Thug Academy in the Thousand Star City. This was the only reason they could come up with. At this moment. Old Bai said leisurely, Youre going to become Law Enforcers soon, right? But dont make the breakthrough and become Law Enforcers in the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei was puzzled. Huh? Why? Old Bai said lightly, It wont make much difference whether you do it there or not Besides, if you make that breakthrough in the Empyrean Waterfall, it is easy for you to go astray and be affected by the laws there. Han Fei thought about the Deep-Sea Giant Demon underneath. Maybe that was the reason? However, judging from Old Bais expression, he seemed to know the secret of the hole under the Old Turtle Han Fei asked, President, you mean, we should make the breakthrough in the Thousand Star City? Old Bai nodded. Xiaobai should know that in the Thousand Star City, there are several special places to do so. Everyone immediately turned their eyes to Luo Xiaobai. What special places? Did Old Bai want them to make the breakthrough there? Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. The Three Sacred Sites of the Thousand Star City, the Monument of God, the Sky Meditation Garden, and the Ideal Palace. No one has ever explored these three places thoroughly. They have been sacred places since the Thousand Star City was founded. Han Fei and the other two looked at each other in confusion. What the hell were these places? Their names sounded so creepy Would they be as dangerous as the Bone Yard? Le Renkuang said, Their names dont sound like they belong to this era! Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Monument of God? Who does it commemorate? A Sea God? Han Fei remained silent. Judging from the statue of the Sea God in the Sea Quelling Painting, there might be many Sea Gods. They were more like existing to compete for the power of human belief. Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know. According to my grandfathers grandfather, these three places have been known about since the beginning of the Thousand Star City. Besides, there is very little information about these places. Even the big clans dont know much about them. Han Fei looked at Old Bai and said, President, do you want us to make the breakthrough in these places? Old Bai nodded. It doesnt matter if you become Law Enforcers or not. Even if all four of you become Law Enforcers, you are just Law Enforcers. The Thousand Star City has an abundance of these Hearing it, they all rolled their eyes. Come on, they were talking about becoming a Law Enforcer! At least it was better than a Hidden Fisher, right? Old Bai said, Let me put it this way! Some things may involve ancient times and the Age of Doom. I think you should know a little bit About them. Han Fei nodded. In the Age of Doom, stars fell, and the water of the sea swept across the mountains and land. This is what I knew when I was exploring some ruins. Old Bai looked at Han Fei and said slowly, Do you know what they mean about the stars falling? The four shook their heads. They thought it was a meteor passing by. Otherwise, what did it mean? Old Bai chuckled. The Age of Doom. Why was there doom? Have you thought about the reason? The four still shook their heads. Who would know this? Old Bai said leisurely, I also learned about it occasionally by some coincidence. Its said that before the Age of Doom, that age was called the Age of the Gods The Age of the Gods? The four of Han Fei exclaimed. Wow, the name was really domineering. Han Fei was excited. Even in the Age of Doom, there were Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and the Snow Gods Temple. Then how glorious and splendid would the Age of the Gods have been? Old Bai glanced at Han Fei. The stars falling does not refer to the stars in the sky. It is very likely referring to the death of these gods. Wow The four all gasped. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Do the gods refer to kings? Old Bai shook his head slightly. I dont know. I am not from that era. However, you should know what happened after the Age of Doom: the Sea Clan rose. In the ocean, endless creatures are growing, squeezing the living space of human beings. Le Renkuangs face trembled and he said, But, what does this have to do with our going to the Thousand Star City? Old Bai sneered. Do you know why the Thug Academy broke out in an all-out war with the big clans in the Thousand Star City more than 30 years ago? Han Fei was surprised. Wasnt it because of the Sea Quelling Painting? Old Bai sneered. The Sea Quelling Painting has always been there, although it was part of the reason, but not that important. Do you know what was left behind after the death of the gods in the Age of Doom? Han Fei took a breath and said, The Heavenly Palace? Old Bai was taken aback for a moment. Huh? Is there some information about this in the Sea Quelling Painting? Han Fei smiled and said, Do you forget where the Sea Quelling Painting originates from? Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Where is the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know. It should be above the Thousand Star City! Haha! Old Bai sneered. Nonsense, you know nothing about it at all. If the Heavenly Palace is just above the Thousand Star City, someone would have flown up already! Han Fei asked, Then where? Old Bai narrowed his eyes and said, If Im not mistaken, it is an ancient mysterious place hidden in an independent space. The level of that place is much higher than the Thousand Star City. Han Fei knew this very well. The Heavenly Palace ruled the entire Thousand Star City and the thirty-six towns, but it should be empty now, except for some puppets guarding it, which were all Explorers! Old Bai said, So far, I know that three people have been to the Heavenly Palace. Luo Xiaobai asked in suspense, Which three? Old Bai took a meaningful look at Han Fei. Ren Tianfei who took the Sea Quelling Painting out of the palace, the previous marshal of the Scattered Stars Island who had lost control over himself, Han Guanshu And, one of our Thug ancestors. Everyone immediately looked at Han Fei, then at Old Bai, and finally looked at Han Fei. Han Fei was speechless. I Old Han told me nothing about it! Le Renkuang asked, Who is Ren Tianfei? Old Bai said, You dont need to know who he is. You just need to know that after he came out of the Heavenly Palace, he was besieged by the big clans of the Thousand Star City, so he scurried off like a frightened rat, and almost died. It was the same case for Han Guanshu, Han Feis father. Even our Thug ancestor was the same Do those big clans care about the Sea Quelling Painting? No, what they really care about is the Heavenly Palace. Han Feis heart did a flip. Shit, it seems that all three have something to do with me! Old Bai said, It seems that I want you to go to the Thousand Star City because I want you to rebuild the Thug Academy, but more importantly, I want you to find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace with the pretext of rebuilding the Academy. Why do I refuse to ally with the seven major sects? Because once we become allies, there wont be any secrets among us. Luo Xiaobai frowned. But even if we find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace, wont we follow in the footsteps of those three seniors? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang both nodded. Even the Venerables couldnt resist them, and their Thug Ancestor was even killed. Who could handle this? Now, they werent even Law Enforcers yet. Old Bai smiled mysteriously. No, because your strength is too weak, even if you find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace, you wont be able to enter it. So you can keep this secret and wait for the chance to enter it in the future. Han Fei glanced at Old Bai. President, why dont you go find it? Old Bai rolled his eyes and said, We? Do you think the big clans will let us? Do you really think they are stupid? Han Fei thought, But after all these years, they still failed to annihilate the Thug Academy, didnt they? Suddenly, Han Feis heart flipped. The Thug Academy must still have a trump card! Yes, it must be so. Old Bai took out a puppet back then. Was that puppet a clone of the Thug ancestor or something? If this is the case, the Thug Academy should still have a trump card that no one knows about Otherwise, the big clans in the Thug Academy would have annihilated the Thug Academy long ago. Sure enough, Old Bai said, As long as the strongest ones of the Thug Academy dont return to the Thousand Star City, the big clans wont dare to act rashly. However, we also cant go to the city to find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei asked, Can we? Old Bai nodded. You are special! Xiaobai is from the Luo Family. And your background is even more complicated. They dare not touch you or indulge you. With the Thug Academy and your dad in check and balance, your safety will be guaranteed. Zhang Xuanyu said, What about Kuangkuang and I? Old Bai said leisurely, You two are not important. Zhang Xuanyu: Le Renkuang: The two were speechless. Not important? Once again, their young hearts suffered a blow that they should not have suffered at their age! Old Bai said, OK, you will be faced with a lot of difficulties in the Thousand Star City this time. But they wont dare attack you openly So, rest assured to rebuild the Thug Academy. Anyway, play it by ear in the Thousand Star City. You three can go now. Han Fei, wait a moment Chapter 980 - Old Bais Instructions When they left, Han Fei asked in surprise, President, why do you have to tell me alone? Old Bai looked at Han Fei. Dont make breakthroughs too fast. When you become a peak-level Law Enforcer one day, where will you go? Han Fei pondered for a while and decided not to tell Old Bai about the matter of the Water-Wood World for the time being. So he said, When the time comes, Old Han will find a place for me. Old Bai nodded slightly. OK! You cant make the breakthrough within the power of the Thousand Star City. From the moment you got the Sea Quelling Painting, there were countless people watching you all the time. Now that your father has a plan for you, you can just let nature take its course However, youd better find a way to the Heavenly Palace before you become a peak-level Law Enforcer Otherwise Han Fei: ??? Otherwise, the big clans in the Thousand Star City will threaten your life. After all, there is more than one Venerable in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei nodded. Understood. Old Han was a potential threat to the Thousand Star City. He had now appeared, and on the surface, this game had reached a stalemate, creating a short-term balance. Han Fei had thought that the ultimate goal of their chess game was the Sea Quelling Painting, but it seemed that he was wrong. The real point of the chess game should be either to become a king or to uncover the mystery of the Heavenly Palace With this in mind, Han Fei felt so pressured. He had to find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace, go to the Water-Wood World once he became an Explorer, and attack the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, but there were only eight years left Han Fei sighed. President, what else do you want to tell me? Old Bai took out four small bottles and said, These are Heaven Heart Pills, one for each of you, and there are two pills in each bottle. Heaven Heart Pills can help you when youre making the breakthrough to become an Explorer. In the words of Old Jiang, this pill can not only increase the probability of breakthrough success by more than 30%, but will also allow you to comprehend your own way. Hearing this, Han Fei quickly grasped the bottles in his hands. In any case, these were really precious. It could not only raise the probability of breakthrough success, but also help one understand his way, which was extremely precious. Old Bai rolled his eyes and said, Hey, calm down. Its of no use to you for the time being. By the way, after going to the Thousand Star City, you can accept disciples. Find our academy some good talents. Han Fei pointed at himself and said in astonishment, Us? Accept disciples? Old Bai said lazily, Yes, do you have a problem with that? Han Fei said, Isnt our task to find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace? How do we have the time to find disciples? Old Bai sneered. The Thousand Star City has more than these three places worth exploring. There is a place called the Thousand Star Proving Ground, where the disciples of the seven major sects and the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City train themselves. Really? Old Bai stood up and said, The Thousand Star Proving Ground is a trial place that comprises thousands of secret realms. According to the degree of danger, there are different levels. From easy to difficult, there are 10 levels. Basically, each sect or clan controls dozens or even hundreds of secret realms. We shall try to control some too. Han Fei exclaimed, Wow, you mean the secret realms are just out there, waiting for others to take them? Old Bai sneered, took out a Sea Swallow Seashell, and handed it to Han Fei. Open it when you are going to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Then he said, Youll find out by yourself. Okay, Ive told you all that you need Remember, when you arrive in the Thousand Star City, you must be strong, strong, strong. You can kill anyone who dares to provoke you. Set off tomorrow morning! The next morning Qu Jinnan and Ling Yu were sitting in the plantation, with a lot of jade slips in front of them. The two of them didnt do anything last night but copy these jade slips. At this moment, their minds were chaotic, full of messy combat skills and techniques. However, although Han Fei seemed to be mean to them, many of these jade slips were heaven-level combat skills and techniques. At least, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan felt that starting today, they didnt need to go to the Logistics Division to buy combat skills ever again. At the same time, the two of them couldnt help but wonder how many people had Senior Brother Han Fei robbed to get so many combat skills and techniques? Eating a pot sticker, Han Fei walked into the plantation and said with a smile, Xiao Nan, Ling Yuan, how is your work going? The two raised their heads numbly, and Ling Yuan said, Senior Brother, its almost done. You are going to leave, right? Go ahead. Dont be late. Qu Jinnan nodded. Yes, Senior Brother, were almost finished. Han Fei touched his nose. Huh? Are they driving me away? Han Fei said leisurely, I think the outer sea is too dangerous, so you need to get used to it in advance. Come on, let me train you a little in the Twisted Jungle! Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan trembled, looking at Han Fei helplessly. Ling Yuan complained in her heart, Are you a monster? Before leaving, you trained us and we were almost tortured to death! Not again! Luo Xiaobai said, Alright, Han Fei, just let them go. Theyve done a good job. If nothing else, we should go now. Ling Yuan and Qu Jinnan breathed a sigh of relief: Senior Sister was their savior! Han Fei laughed. No! I havent finished my breakfast yet. Half an hour later Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan sent the four of Han Fei outside the spiritual barrier. Chu Linyuan warned, Junior Brothers and Junior Sister, this journey will be dangerous for you. Take care. However, dont be afraid. The Academy is behind you. Mu Qingchuan smiled and said, Linyuan and I had planned to go with you, but were assigned with some other tasks. So you can only count on yourselves in the Thousand Star City. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Senior Brother, Senior Sister, dont worry about us. Han Fei grinned. Senior Brother, you can rest assured. Ill take note of whoever provokes us. You will avenge us later, right? Chu Linyuan: Then Han Fei shouted towards the yard, President, we are leaving! Old Bai said indifferently, OK! Remember to recruit some good students. Not long after the four left, Chu Linyuan said to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Sister, well have to leave everything here to you now. Improve your strength soon and go to the Empyrean Waterfall when you can. Ling Yuan said in surprise, Senior Brother Chu, Senior Sister Mu, are you leaving too? Mu Qingchuan said softly, Yes, we all have our own affairs to tend to. You two are the representatives of this generation of the Thug Academy on the Scattered Stars Island. When you grow up, you should take care of your Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters. This is not a light burden. Qu Jinnan took a breath and said seriously, Senior Brother, Senior Sister, We will try our best. Qu Jinnan, the innocent boy, felt that he was suddenly shouldering a heavy responsibility. But Ling Yuan was thinking, Why did Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan leave too after the four others went to the Thousand Star City? It seems like they are planning something together, but the two of us are excluded from it. The Thug Academy seems to have some secrets. What on earth was the story behind this? Out of the Twisted Jungle. Meow Han Fei heard a meow as soon as they came out of the jungle. It was Big Yellow. Sure enough, Big Yellow was crouching on the road. By the side of Big Yellow, Li Luoluo and Qing Chen were looking at them. Big Yellow rolled his round eyes. Han Fei, give me a male cat and a female cat. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You want to give birth to kittens again? What if you kill them again? Big Yellow turned his head and said, No, Ill train them and make them strong. Then they can make babies, and babies will make babies. In this way, I can gradually change their genes. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Wow, Big Yellow has tried really hard to find himself a wife. He even planned to manipulate their genes! Poor cat. With a thought from Han Fei, two cats, one male and one female, appeared, and they were immediately grabbed by Big Yellow with his paw. Han Fei turned his eyes to Li Luoluo and Qing Chen and asked with surprise, Why are you two here? Qing Chen said with a smile, Brother Han, I heard that you are going to the Thousand Star City? Haha Lets go together. Li Luoluo threw four waist tags over. I want to go too. For the time being, the number of Law Enforcers on the Scattered Stars Island is enough. I heard that the Thousand Star City is very interesting. I havent been there yet, so I am going to go with you too. The moment when Han Fei grabbed the nine-star waist tags, Xue Shenqis phantom appeared. Take away the waist tag. Take care Xue Shenqi was as cold as ever, and he was gone after saying these words. And the four of Han Fei were thinking who were Li Luoluo and Qing Chen working for? As for Big Yellow, he had been watching Han Fei leave. In his heart, Han Fei was his good friend! In Big Yellows memory, no one else knew that he was a cat the first time they met him. Therefore, seeing Han Fei leave, Big Yellow was a bit sad. Chapter 981 - Sky Ladder To go to the Sky Ladder, they must first go to the tiny floating island where they originally appeared. And no one knew the way there better than the Cloud Whale. Perhaps it was a coincidence or something. Anyway, when the four of them came to the big river, the Cloud Whale was flipping and moving in the clouds. They directly flew to the sky and came to the Cloud Whales side in a moment. The Cloud Whale seemed to remember Han Fei. At the first glance when he saw Han Fei, it opened its mouth and rubbed its head against Han Fei. Caught off guard, Han Fei was sent flying by the Cloud Whale. Han Fei laughed. Big guy, Ill treat you to crabs! With that said, Han Fei took out a 20-meter-long crab and threw it into the Cloud Whales mouth. Woo~ Crack~ Crushing the crab in one bite, the Cloud Whale circled around happily and pushed them up. Li Luoluo lay on the Cloud Whales forehead and turned to look at Han Fei. Han Fei, you seem to be on better terms with the Cloud Whale than others! Qing Chen smiled and said, This is the benefit of feeding him. Han Fei laughed. Sure, I feed him every time I meet him. As he said this, Han Fei patted the Cloud Whale and said, Big guy, please bring us to the Sky Ladder. Do you know where it is? Its next to that floating island. Woo~ The Cloud Whale flicked its tail, dispersing a white cloud, and its body was submerged in the clouds. Han Fei looked at Li Luoluo and Qing Chen. Why do you two want to go to the Thousand Star City? Are you not happy on the Scattered Stars Island? Qing Chen was chewing dried fish. After I became a Law Enforcer, theres no more challenge for me here. Sea demons have suffered heavy casualties since the last war, and I dont think they will attack us soon. Li Luoluo added, I heard that the Thousand Star City is interesting. There are many ancient things there, so I want to have a look. Han Fei curled his lips. Regardless of whether the two were telling the truth or not, anyway, there was no competition between them. Besides, he couldnt stop them from going there, right? Zhang Xuanyu approached Li Luoluo and said, Girl, do you remember me? Li Luoluo glanced at Zhang Xuanyu and raised her eyebrows. No. Zhang Xuanyu didnt mind at all and said with a smile, Then lets get to know each other again, OK? Girl, look at me and look at yourself. We have something in common. Li Luoluo looked Zhang Xuanyu up and down and said, Whats that? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Were both good-looking I Hey, who is dragging me? Whoosh! A vine caught Zhang Xuanyu and threw him directly into the air. Luo Xiaobai couldnt stand him anymore. The Cloud Whale also gave a woo and tilted his body, trying to catch Zhang Xuanyu. But then seeing Zhang Xuanyu flying back himself, he continued to fly forward. Coming back on the Cloud Whale, Zhang Xuanyu sighed in frustration, sat beside Le Renkuang, and began to eat sea melon seeds with him. Luo Xiaobai said, The Sky Ladder is not easy to climb. Anyone who enters the Thousand Star City through the Sky Ladder will have permanent residence right in the Thousand Star City. Besides, the Sky Ladder is also a kind of assessment. What assessment? Luo Xiaobai said, The seven major sects will issue an invitation to those who enter the Thousand Star City through the Sky Ladder. Therefore, on the Sky Ladder, there will be tests set by the seven major sects along the way. Of course, it is not mandatory. Li Luoluo questioned, How do you know this? Arent you from a town? Luo Xiaobai paused and then said, I read it from a book. Han Fei asked, Are the tests difficult? Luo Xiaobai shrugged. I dont know. Qing Chen smiled. I heard that theyre relatively difficult! However, not extremely difficult. People from the Empyrean Waterfall have mostly passed the tests. Han Fei raised his brows. Mostly? Not all? In Han Feis view, none of the people who could go to the Empyrean Waterfall were weak. How could there be anyone who couldnt make it? Luo Xiaobai continued, As far as I know, of the seven major sects, the Sea Cloud Tower is the most low-key but the assessment they set is the most difficult. If someone from the Empyrean Waterfall failed to pass the tests, he must have been stopped by the Sea Cloud Towers test. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Indeed, as a major sect, the Sea Cloud Tower was too quiet. The Heavenly Sword Sect was the most high-profile. The Jade Fairy Palace was all women, so it was like paradise for Zhang Xuanyu and the like. Therefore, it was the most famous. The Grand Void Academy, Mountain Sea Pavilion, Origin Returning Peak, and Death Door Sect each had their own strong points. But the Sea Cloud Tower was the most low-key. Although it belonged to the seven major sects, Han Fei had met very few people from the Sea Cloud Tower. The only person from the Sea Cloud Tower he had met was Yu Xian. However, his strength didnt seem to be strong and there was nothing special about him. The sword of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the girls of the Jade Fairy Palace, the gate of the Death Door Sect, the virtual sword of the Grand Void Academy, the physique of the disciples of the Mountain Sea Pavilion, and the comprehensive strength of the Origin Returning Peak were all impressive, but the Sea Cloud Tower seemed to have nothing. Han Fei asked, What kind of a sect is the Sea Cloud Tower? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly and said, Im not familiar with the seven major sects. Well find out when we climb up. The Cloud Whales speed was very fast, and it only took them three hours to arrive. They jumped off the Cloud Whale, and Han Fei put a big octopus into its mouth and said, Thank you, big guy. Woo~ The Cloud Whales voice was ethereal, resounding between the heavens and earth. He turned around and sank into the clouds again, swimming lonely in the sky. Turning around, the six of them looked at the so-called Sky Ladder. When they saw it for the first time, they thought it was just a hanging ladder, and people needed to climb it with their hands and feet. In fact, it was not true. Only now did they discover that the so-called Sky Ladder was more like flaming steps hanging in the air. However, looking from the hanging island, only one side of it could be seen, so it looked like a hanging ladder. The Sky Ladder was like a bunch of burning chains of fire. In fact, except for the burning part, the rest of it was blank. One could only move through the chains of flames. Han Fei tried to stand in a blank space outside the flames. However, his body immediately began to fall. Only by standing on the invisible flame chains could he stand. However, once standing on the flame chains, his whole person turned into a burning man. This flame not only had the heat of flame, but also seemed to have a slight impact on his soul. Li Luoluo immediately shouted, Just stand on the flame chains! Li Luoluo tried to stand on the second chain of fire, only to find it was air underfoot and she couldnt stand on it at all. Luo Xiaobai suggested, We should walk step by step. Otherwise, we can easily fly to the Thousand Star City along the fire chains. Then whats the use of the Sky Ladder? Le Renkuang nodded and said, It cant be that simple. At this moment, Han Fei was stepping from the first chain of fire to the second one. The moment he stepped on the second chain, however, he disappeared. Qing Chen screamed, Oh! There is a problem with space here. Zhang Xuanyu shrugged and said, Yes! We can only walk the chains layer by layer. When they walked to the second floor one after another, Han Fei appeared. At this moment, they had turned into six burning people. I dont know exactly how many layers of the Sky Ladder there are, but the intensity of the flames and the influence on our souls seems to be stronger and stronger. Hey, Xiaobai, are you going to climb the Sky Ladder too? Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Yes, Ill be with you guys. Yes, Luo Xiaobai certainly wouldnt want to go back through the teleportation array alone. Le Renkuang had stepped out, muttering, Since I came back from the ancient battlefield, my soul has strengthened greatly. Lets go. Hurry up. They walked up 4,000 steps, and all of them had already put on low-quality Divine battle suits. If not, they would have been burnt naked by the fire. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to see a fist light, whose power equaled that of a punch of a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Han Fei casually punched out, easily shattering the fist light, and the others did the same thing. Perhaps the Sky Ladder was difficult for others to climb, but they had all reached the realm of a Law Enforcer, so they were not afraid of this level of an attack at all. On the 5,000th floor, a sword light swept over but was blasted to pieces. On the 6,000th floor, it was still sword light, but the speed was extremely fast. Han Fei recognized at a glance that this was the Jade Fairy Palaces combat technique, but it was still easily shattered. On the 7,000th floor, it was a door. On the 8,000th floor, it was a sea of swords. On the 9,000th floor, the attack was a weird demonic sound. Le Renkuang felt slightly uncomfortable but still walked over. This should be thanks to the Pure Soul Beads he ate. Han Fei smiled and said, Its only a Hidden Fisher-level assessment. Although the flame temperature is high, we can still handle it. Luo Xiaobai nodded. The influence on the soul is not that strong. Lets see the last assessment. Han Fei was thinking how the Sky Ladder had 9,999 floors. If it wasnt set here by the Thousand Star City, it must have been set by the Yin-Yang Palace. When Han Fei stepped onto the 9,999th floor, his heart suddenly did a flip and he fell into a short illusion. He saw Lin Miaomiao attacking him. Huh? Inner Demon? Chapter 982 - People From The Seven Major Sects Han Fei frowned. Why was his inner demon always Lin Miaomiao? This was not the first time. Although Lin Miaomiao died because of him, he didnt expect that she had become his inner demon. Although he felt very guilty about Lin Miaomiaos death, he had avenged her. Was his revenge not enough? He thought that it was enough to kill Sun Mu. But although Sun Mu had already been killed, Lin Miaomiaos figure still haunted his heart. He tried to remember what Lin Miaomiao told him in the days when she served as his guide. She must have told him something, which he remembered so well deep down in his heart that he couldnt forget even now. But he couldnt remember what she said to him. At this moment, feeling the shock of his soul, Han Fei closed his eyes. A ray of gold flashed across his body, and he punched out, shattering his inner demon to pieces. At this moment, Han Fei decided to go back to the level-three fishery someday and bring back the corpse of Lin Miaomiao. Suddenly, Han Fei felt his heart turn lighter. When he stepped on the last chain of fire, his vision changed and he found himself standing on a circular platform. There were three stone pillars around the platform, which were smooth and had no carvings. On the top of the stone pillars, however, unique exquisite patterns of Spirit Swallowing Fish were carved. This platform was independent and suspended, about 10 kilometers away from the closest floating island. And at this moment, in the midair, seven people were standing in the air. They were wearing different costumes. It could be seen that they were the disciples of the seven major sects. They were all Law Enforcers. In addition to these seven people, at the edge of the floating island 10 kilometers away, there stood a person, who didnt seem to be from the seven major sects, looking arrogant and hostile. Are you waiting for us here? With a thought, Han Fei changed his clothes and put away his battle suit. Among the seven people, the person from the Heavenly Sword Sect asked with a smile, Han Fei? Han Fei nodded. Its me. The man said softly, Although I know the relationship between you and Tang Ge, youre still from the Thug Academy. Are you choosing to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect, or do you have other plans? Swish, Swish At this time, the other five appeared one after another, and the flames on their bodies had just disappeared. Hearing that persons question, Luo Xiaobai said directly, We are going to rebuild the Thug Academy. Li Luoluo let out a sigh of relief. It turns out that the last pass is our inner demons. Fortunately, its me in this body. Otherwise, Li Luoluo wouldnt have been able to make it. Han Fei shivered slightly and looked at Li Luoluo. Brother Kuang? Li Luoluo nodded sternly, and then looked at the people of the seven major sects. Are there any other assessments? Show me! Qing Chen was stunned. Li Luoluo, whats wrong with you? Li Luo raised her chin and looked at Qing Chen. Im Li Kuang, not Li Luoluo. Qing Chen was about to speak when Zhang Xuanyu put his arms around his neck. Brother Chen The Law Enforcers of the Heavenly Sword Sect, or to be exact, the Law Enforcers of the seven sects, had no animosity towards the Thug Academy, especially the Heavenly Sword Sect, because Tang Ge and Mu Ling were about to get married. As for Venerables, in this era, in todays Thousand Star City, they were more like a deterrent and were very unlikely to take any action. But Han Guanshu was special because he was still so young. Therefore, his existence would be a greater deterrence. Therefore, influenced by the Heavenly Sword Sect, the seven sects didnt take the Thug Academy as an enemy. At this time, the man from the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at Li Luoluo and Qing Chen. Before that person could speak, Qing Chen said directly, I heard that the Mountain Sea Pavilion is famous for physique training? The Law Enforcer from the Mountain Sea Pavilion was somewhat surprised. He had thought that these people would not choose the seven major sects. He didnt expect Qing Chen to ask him this question. He smiled and said, Yes, among the seven major sects, only our Mountain Sea Pavilion is professional when it comes to physique training. Youre already a Law Enforcer, so if you choose to join us, you can directly become a core disciple. Of course, if you want to teach in our Mountain Sea Pavilion, youll need to reach an agreement with us. During the agreement period, most of the resources and information in the Mountain Sea Pavilion can be shared with you. Qing Chen glanced at Han Fei. You know, this is my way. Han Fei nodded. Its up to you. Qing Chen stepped forward and smiled. Im going to the Mountain Sea Pavilion. By the way, do you have enough food for me? Huh? The Law Enforcer from the Mountain Sea Pavilion was dumbfounded. What kind of a problem is this? Youre a cultivator. You dont even need to eat! However, the man still grinned. Sure, we will get you whatever youd like to eat. Qing Chen looked back at Han Fei. This guy was the best cook he had ever met. However, compared with the temptation of food, cultivation was more important. Then, the Law Enforcer from the Jade Fairy Palace looked at Li Luoluo and said, Girl, youve already become a Law Enforcer. If you enter our Jade Fairy Palace, well provide you with the same treatment as the Mountain Sea Pavilion. Different from the Heavenly Sword Sect, our Jade Heavenly Palace has as many hunters as manipulators, as well as many powerful soul warriors. Would you like to join us? Li Luoluo scowled. Why did you call me girl? Im a man. Why am I going to stay with a bunch of women? No way Everyone: ??? The seven people were all dumbfounded. Youre a man? Are you sure youre not a girl? Han Fei and the others were all speechless. Youre talking to Li Kuang, not Li Luoluo. He would probably choose to join the Mountain Sea Pavilion, Origin Returning Peak, or Sea Cloud Tower. However, Li Kuang suddenly looked at Han Fei. I heard that you are going to build a school, right? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Uh! Not really. Our benefits package is very poor, and its very troublesome to clean up the old site Kuang Uh, Brother Kuang, our school is not a good choice for you. The Law Enforcers: ??? The seven people couldnt help but doubt if they were blind. Why did Han Fei call this girl Brother? Zhang Xuanyu seemed to want to say something, but Luo Xiaobai gave him a stare and stopped him. Obviously, there was something wrong with Li Luoluo. Her soul probably had something wrong. However, the female Law Enforcer from the Sea Cloud Tower said, You can come to our Sea Cloud Tower. In our sect, men and women are evenly divided. I bet youll feel at ease in our sect. Li Kuang paused. Only if you can beat me. With that, Li Luoluo took a step forward, and a long stick appeared in her hand. She swung the stick, and a seven-color light appeared behind her. Seeing this, the female Law Enforcer from the Sea Cloud Towers face suddenly changed. She frowned, and behind her, an undead creature appeared, dressed in black armor, looking hideous, and blocking Li Luoluos stick barehanded. BAM! At that moment, a cyan light burst out of the seven-color brilliance. The Law Enforcer from the Sea Cloud Tower was shocked and hurriedly drew back. And the undead creature was devoured by this cyan light in an instant. Power of Life? In this brief confrontation, the person from the Sea Cloud Tower obviously suffered a defeat. Of course, it was mainly because she was caught off guard. Even Han Fei didnt know that Li Luoluo had such a skill. What was that seven-color light? And that cyan light seemed to contain vitality and directly devoured the undead creature, which seemed a bit strange. Li Luoluo put away the stick and said arrogantly, Humph, Im not going to your sect. Suddenly, her body stiffened in midair. Han Fei was dumbfounded. It seems Li Luoluo is coming back. Seeing the return of makeup on Li Luoluos face, Han Fei knew that the master personality was back. Li Luoluo landed directly on the platform and looked at Han Fei. Im going to the Thug Academy. Luo Xiaobai was shocked. Why? Li Luoluo smiled and said, You are more interesting, and have fewer people. Zhang Xuanyu hurriedly said, Welcome, welcome. Let me tell you, the biggest benefit of our Thug Academy is that we have many delicious foods for you. Le Renkuang nodded repeatedly. Yes, I can prove it. The people from the seven major sects were speechless. Whats wrong with this person? Is she crazy? Her soul obviously has a serious problem. She is not a good choice! The Law Enforcer from the Heavenly Sword Sect bowed to Han Fei. Well, in that case, were leaving. This Sky Ladder is meant to be prepared for ordinary and slightly talented people. I know you are all extraordinary talents. See you later Han Fei nodded and suddenly asked, By the way, when will be the wedding of Tang Ge and Mu Ling? The Law Enforcer from the Heavenly Sword Sect smiled. In three months. Well send an invitation to your school then. Just when the people of the seven major sects were about to leave, the person on the edge of the floating island 10 kilometers away suddenly sneered. Is this your seven major sects assessment? What makes you guys think you can just walk into the Thousand Star City so easily? Hearing this, Han Fei frowned. Who is this guy? Chapter 983 - Chu Sects Sounding-Out This time, the four of them had come to claim territory and rebuild the Thug Academy. Besides, Old Bai had emphasized that they should fight back hard if anyone dared to provoke them. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei certainly wouldnt flinch. Han Fei sneered. Which family are you from? I guess youre not from the Cao Family, right? So, who the f*ck are you? With Old Han behind him, Han Fei wasnt afraid of anyone. Le Renkuang took a breath. Believe it or not, I can blow you to death! Zhang Xuanyu smiled contemptuously. Humph, is the Thousand Star City yours? The Law Enforcer of the Heavenly Sword Sect said indifferently, Chu Xiao, theyve passed the Sky Ladder, so you have no reason to stop them. The Chu Family has no say in this matter, right? The young man named Chu Xiao chuckled and shook his head. It depends on what they are going to do! We all know what they came here for. Isnt it ridiculous that a village boy thinks that he can do whatever he wants and even become a king in a few years just because he got the Sea Quelling Painting? Stepping in the air, Chu Xiao pressed on, looking at Han Fei. Our Chu Sect didnt go to compete for the Sea Quelling Painting because we dont think that the painting is of any real significance. If one can become a king just because he gets a painting, why do we bother to work so hard to cultivate? Hoop! The Phantom Glass Wings spread, and Han Fei stepped into the sky step by step. Youre right. One cant become a king just with a painting, but since the Chu Sect doesnt want the painting, what are you nervous about? Besides, do you really think you could get it if you competed for it? That being said, Han Feis mind was racing. Why has the Chu Sect challenged us twice? They seem to be targeting the Thug Academy instead of me. But why? What was the relationship between the Chu Sect and Thug Academy? Seeing the two go head-to-head, Li Luoluo was very excited. I like teaching a lesson to this kind of idiot. Let me help She wanted to go over when Luo Xiaobai stopped her. Luo Xiaobai said, One-on-one, its fair. Li Luoluo could only raise her small fists. Han Fei, come on, kill him. Han Fei grinned. So are you going to stop us from entering the Thousand Star City? And do you think you can? Chu Xiao looked Han Fei up and down. So conceited. Youre only a peak-level Hidden Fisher, OK? Do you think you are as strong as your father? Han Fei sneered. I rarely mention my father. I dont know if Im conceited or not, but I really dont think its a big problem to beat someone like you. Chu Xiao grinned, and suddenly the void shook, as a soul power fell and burst open. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. Damn, its a soul explosion. The people of the seven major sects were also horrified, and the Law Enforcer from the Heavenly Sword Sect frowned, ready to rescue Han Fei and the others if they couldnt handle the attack. After all, Han Fei wasnt even a Law Enforcer yet. But they felt ashamed at the same time: Chu Xiao was really shameless. At least he should reduce his strength to that of a Hidden Fisher. How could he attack a Hidden Fisher with the strength of a Law Enforcer? However, in the terrifying soul explosion, Han Fei didnt even blink his eyelids. Han Fei sneered in his heart: these people simply had no idea how strong his soul power was! He immediately activated the Devil Change and disappeared. In the void, three sharp spikes darted out of the void and went straight to Chu Xiao. Han Feis voice resounded in the air, Is this all youve got? Swoosh! Chu Xiao jumped into the sky. It was easier to cause damage when fighting in close quarters. His fast speed reminded Han Fei of the Ye Familys unique skill. Swish! Swish! Swish! Both of them jumped up quickly, attracting many peoples attention. Except for Luo Xiaobai and the others, many people were watching this battle elsewhere, including some strong masters. Until they both reached the altitude of 8,000 meters, they began to fight. The three Demon Slaying Spikes, like three cloud-piercing arrows, revolved around Chu Xiao. Chu Xiao didnt use the power of his law and seemed to be testing Han Feis power. Clink! The crisp sound vibrated in everyones ears. Chu Xiao sneered. Your strength is not bad. But, are you sure you want to fight with me with a Semi-Divine weapon? Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as Chu Xiao finished speaking, the three Demon Slaying Spikes exploded at the same time, like a thunderbolt in the sky. Standing on the clouds, Han Fei cocked his head and smiled. For me, Semi-Divine weapons are no different from disposable items. But their explosion didnt feel that comfortable, right? Seeing that Chu Xiao was sent flying for dozens of kilometers by the explosion, Han Fei cracked a bright smile and shook his head. Tsk, I had thought that the Chu Sect was very powerful. It turns out I am wrong. Ridiculing enemies was another unique skill of Han Fei. However, he didnt try his best yet. After all, the Thug Academy would accept disciples in the Thousand Star City! Hed better stay low-key. However, weapon explosions were really cool. Seeing his enemy so flustered, he finally understood why Yue Shier liked using weapon explosions so much in a battle. Chu Xiaos face had darkened. How could he have thought that Han Fei would blow up three Semi-Divine weapons so easily? As far as he knew, Semi-Divine weapons were still scarce in human society. The explosion power of Semi-Divine weapons was comparable to an attack by a Law Enforcer. Therefore, if he wasnt physically strong enough, he might have been severely injured. Chu Xiao didnt wear a battle suit, so now his clothes were riddled with holes, and there were more than 10 bruises all over his body. It was certainly impossible to kill him with a single explosion. However, seeing him in such a mess, Han Fei felt it was definitely worthwhile. Chu Xiaos face was twisted. Now youve really pissed me off. Go to hell! Hum! Chu Xiaos body suddenly turned into a cloud, and the large expanse of white rolled towards Han Fei. Seeing this, Han Fei frowned slightly. There were some people who could turn into sand, shadows, or some other special things, which Han Fei hated most because these people were very difficult to fight. Of course, it was not that there was no way to solve these kinds of people. For example, Han Fei was confident that he could beat the hell out of the opponent as long as he used the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and the Void Lines. He knew there was a way, even if Chu Xiao could turn into a cloud. Besides, he could also use the law of gravity, but he didnt want to expose these skills. After all, he was sure he wouldnt be able to kill Chu Xiao this time because he felt that there was a terrifyingly strong master watching this battle. Perhaps Chu Xiao was just sent to sound out his real strength. As for the Invincible Fist Technique, it would be like hitting mosquitoes with anti-aircraft guns if he used it, and it would alert his enemies. In that case Han Fei grinned and said, This is your law? I just want to describe it with one word, rubbish. No one responded, but Han Fei felt that the cloud contained great lethality. If he hadnt finished practicing the third level of the Indestructible Body Art, he would definitely not have chosen to confront Chu Xiao head-on. However, at this moment, Han Fei didnt move, allowing the cloud to wrap him up. Below. Qing Chen said in surprise, Why doesnt Han Fei attack? Li Luoluo said, This Law Enforcers law is very weird. Although Han Feis physique is very strong, the other party is still a Law Enforcer. The Law Enforcer from the Sea Cloud Tower said, Chu Xiaos law can corrode enemies, be it body or soul. What is Han Fei going to do? The Law Enforcer from the Grand Void Academy smiled. Although I dont know what Han Feis purpose is, from what I know of him, he is certainly not stupid. Hum! Just as the others were talking, a pillar of fire descended from the sky and Han Fei activated the Void Fishing Technique. He knew that in this way, someone would doubt his combat technique. But compared to combat technique, what would attract more attention would be his physique. After all, most of the combat techniques, when operating under the scorching sun, would draw from the suns fire. Hum! A large array emerged, and Han Fei trapped the cloud with a Coiled Turtle Array. When the terrifying sun fire fell from the sky, in an instant, a scream broke out. Han Fei, you are looking for death. An angry roar erupted above the clouds. Without a strong enough physique, no one could stand this power, but Han Fei could hold out for five seconds with his current strength and physique. Only a second later, Chu Xiao had to resume his original body. Below, the people of the seven major sects were all stunned. Someone exclaimed, Is he crazy? Someone sighed. There is a problem with this combat technique. This combat technique will hurt Han Fei too although it can hurt Chu Xiao! The Law Enforcer from the Mountain Sea Pavilion grinned. No, it cant hurt Han Fei. Look, hes alright. Han Feis physique is, gee Very strong. As for Luo Xiaobai and the others, they were very calm. In their view, Han Fei was at his peak. Ordinary Law Enforcers wouldnt be able to defeat him. This had been proven countless times. In the next second, Chu Xiaos whole body was cracked. Although he had put on a Divine battle suit, he still couldnt resist this terrifying heat. Chu Xiao tried to break through the large Coiled Turtle Array, but Han Feis Phantom Glass Wings and Agility of Wind stopped him from breaking through. Han Fei smiled and said, Arent you here to test me? Dont flinch. Come on. On the third second, Chu Xiao bled all over. His hair was all burned out, his skin all over his body was scorched and he was almost roasted. Suddenly, there was a muffled hum from the sky. Someone broke the large Coiled Turtle Array with one hand and grabbed Chu Xiao. However, Chu Xiao was already dying. If he were not a Law Enforcer, if he hadnt had a Divine-level battle suit, he would have been burnt into ashes. But Han Fei was almost unscathed. When he came down from the sky, his hair was growing, his clothes were changed, and he casually threw himself a Divine Healing Technique. The thin cracks on his body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. This showed how horrifyingly strong Han Feis physique was! Chapter 984 - Lifespan Han Fei landed on the ground and looked at the person who was holding Chu Xiao in his hands. He was throwing a healing technique on Chu Xiao, and the latter was also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. This person was probably a peak-level Law Enforcer. Otherwise, a spirit gatherer who was only an ordinary Law Enforcer wouldnt be able to treat a person so quickly. At the same time, Han Fei was aware of a problem that Old Jiang once told him: the higher the realm of a spirit gatherer, the more powerful he would be. A low-level spirit gatherer was the object of protection of the whole team. But when a spirit gatherer became a peak-level Law Enforcer, he could both launch an attack and gather energy, and wouldnt easily run out of spiritual energy. Once a spirit gatherer became an Explorer, he would be even stronger. And it would be very difficult for his enemies to beat him. Han Fei looked at the person and said, A peak-level Law Enforcer? Dont you feel ashamed to fight us? The middle-aged man took a deep look at Han Fei. The people in the Thug Academy are all the same, humph With that, the middle-aged man grabbed Chu Xiao and flew away without a word. The Law Enforcers of the seven major sects glanced at each other. The arrogance of the Thug Academy was simply passed down from generation to generation. They made a salute and said, OK, were leaving. When the four of them boarded the island of the Thousand Star City, they looked around and found that a large area of this place was unoccupied. The floor was paved with carved sapphire bricks, and there were several human-shaped statues not far away as if they were welcoming people coming up from the Sky Ladder. In the distance, the outline of the buildings could be seen, which seemed to be quite tall. Qing Chen had already left with the people of the Mountain Sea Pavilion. Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai. It was the first time they were here, and they were completely unfamiliar with the Thousand Star City. For now, they hadnt flown to the sky to get a birds-eye view, so they didnt know how big this so-called Thousand Star City was How many islands were there? And what was the layout? Luo Xiaobai said, I dont like it here very much! The Thousand Star City is mainly composed of 36 floating islands and several mini-floating islands. It should be Five or six times larger than the Scattered Stars Island. Puff! The others were all dumbfounded. What? The Thousand Star City was five or six times bigger than the Scattered Stars Island? Li Luoluo was surprised. Are you from the Thousand Star City? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Huh? So where should we fly? Where is the former site of the Thug Academy? Le Renkuang silently counted and said, So, the city has an area of about ten thousand kilometers? At this moment, an old man in gray flew over. Miss, sorry Im late. Miss, are you okay? Luo Xiaobai leaned slightly and said, Grandpa Ku. The old man smiled brightly and said, Miss, Master asks for you, are you going to take your companions back to our family to live several days, or what? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. No, were going to the former site of the Thug Academy. Grandpa Ku, you can just tell us where it is, and well go over by ourselves. The old man smiled and said, No, since Im already here, I shall lead you there Then he looked at the others with a smile. Im Ku Shui. Nice to meet you. The former site of the Thug Academy is already dilapidated. If you want to live there, you may have to clean it up first. This old man was obviously a very strong Law Enforcer. However, since Luo Xiaobais father was already an Explorer, it was normal for him to have such a servant. This was the benefit of the big clans. Even if Luo Xiaobai said that her family had declined, it wasnt something an ordinary family could be compared to. Han Fei made a salute and said, Then please lead the way, Senior. Ku Shui waved his hand and a fishing boat appeared. Han Fei was surprised. Can people take fishing boats in the Thousand Star City? Ku Shui smiled and said, Sure, or you can fly with wings. After all, the Thousand Star City is too big. Even local residents will get lost sometimes. Le Renkuang said, Senior, would you tell us about the city? Zhang Xuanyu echoed, Yes, tell us about the seven major sects and the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Are they all on the most central island? Where is our Thug Academy? Whats new here? They didnt ask Luo Xiaobai these questions because as the young miss of the Luo Family, she probably didnt go out very often. However, Luo Xiaobai was very knowledgeable and had a good memory. Even though she wasnt familiar with the roads, she must be familiar with some things. Luo Xiaobai said, Grandpa Ku, please bring us a copy of the materials and ancient books about the Thousand Star City in a few days. Yes, Miss. Ku Shui said with a smile, In fact, the Thousand Star City is a bit different from what you think! Neither the seven major sects nor the big clans are on the central island. You can imagine this place as a large circular island. The most central part, called the Central Gods Seat, is also called the city of sacrifice and is said to be the place where the gods lived. It is blocked by terrifying killing arrays, and even Venerable experts dare not step into it. Enclosing the Central Gods Seat are the three sacred sites of the Thousand Star City, which are the Monument of Gods, the Sky Meditation Garden, and the Ideal Palace. The three sacred sites occupy an island each. On the periphery of the three sacred sites, there are 6 floating islands, where the most powerful clans in the Thousand Star City live. In total, there are 18 clans. On average, there are 3 big clans on each island. Han Fei suddenly asked, Where are the Cao Family and the Chu Sect? Ku Shui smiled and said, They live respectively in the south and north of the Thousand Star City. And we are currently in the north of the city, so the Chu Sect people came just now. The Cao Family and the Chu Sect are also the only two families occupying an entire island in the Thousand Star City. That is because the two families both have Venerables, but that doesnt mean other families dont have Venerables. They just cant come out. Li Luoluo asked curiously, Why? Ku Shui smiled. I dont know if you have ever heard about the lifespan of a cultivator? After becoming a great fishing master, a cultivator will have a lifespan of 200 years. Hidden Fishers have a lifespan of 800 years. Law Enforcers are the transition from Hidden Fishers to Explorers and havent formally stepped on the way of cultivation, so their lifespan is only about 1,200 years, not much longer than a Hidden Fishers. But Explorers lifespans surge to around 2,000 years. They asked, What about Venerables? Ku Shui said, Venerables lifespans are at least 5,000 years, but vary from person to person. But if a Venerable has lived for 5,000 years, his overall strength will slowly decline. So the Venerables older than 5,000 years have to be very cautious to be engaged in a fight. It can be said that they are burning their lives in every battle they fight. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Really? Ku Shui said with a smile, Some Venerables have exhausted their lifespan in advance; some have increased their lifespan through special treasures; some seized others bodies and regenerated in others bodies. However, its said that a king can live tens of thousands of years. I dont know much about it Its even said that some strong master has turned into a god, and his life is as long as the heavens and earth, but its just a legend. Zhang Xuanyu took a breath. So, the Venerables dont engage in fights because they want to live longer? Ku Shui nodded slightly. Yes, some people even seal themselves to a certain extent. However, its not absolute. For example, if a Venerable attacks you, it wont consume their life, unless youve become Explorers. Han Fei asked, What about a Venerable who hasnt lived 5,000 years? Han Fei asked this question because of Old Han. He thought Old Han should be still young. Ku Shui smiled and looked at Han Fei, knowing why he was asking this question. He said, Then he has nothing to lose. He can keep fighting and can even burn his life when necessary. No wonder people were so scared of Old Han. Other Venerables had to consume their remaining vitality in a fight, while he could keep fighting. Of course, Han Fei didnt believe that all the other Venerables in the Thousand Star City had lived for 5,000 years or more. There must be some younger ones. Otherwise, from what he knew of Old Han, he would probably keep fighting them until their lifespan was exhausted. Li Luoluos eyes were firm. I want to be a Venerable. The others looked at her speechlessly. Everyone wants to be a Venerable, OK? Luo Xiaobai said, So once ones lifespan is over, he wont have any hope. Therefore, we must try to become a Venerable within a thousand years. Ku Shui chuckled and said, Miss, youre right. Many Heavenly Talents may become Explorers or even Venerables in a few hundred years. But, becoming a king is extremely difficult Some people once said that due to various limits, the Thousand Star City cannot produce a king. But no one knows what the truth is. Han Fei gasped. Wow, no one can become a king among the hundreds of millions of people! Could he really make it? Han Fei suddenly smiled secretly. I have got all these precious resources, and even the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace is going to be mine. If I cant become a king, who else can? Chapter 985 - Old Site Of The Thug Academy The information about a cultivators lifespan made Han Feis mind wander. They really knew little about the world of cultivation! After all, no one had mentioned this information to them before. Han Fei thought for a moment and asked, Senior, I have a question. Are there any grudges between the Chu Sect and the Thug Academy? Ku Shui shook his head. I dont know. After all, things between the strong are usually only known to the strong. Han Fei frowned. What kind of a family is the Chu Sect, and what are they usually up to? Ku Shui smiled. The Chu Sects history is relatively short, which is only a few thousand years. They have a special interest in the Thousand Stars Proving Ground because they believe there is a big secret in it. Han Feis heart did a flip. Thousand Stars Proving Ground? Did the conflict between the Chu Sect and the Thug Academy originate from the Thousand Stars Proving Ground? Thinking of the Sea Swallowing Seashell that Old Bai gave him before they left, Han Fei decided to go to the Thousand Stars Proving Ground first when he settled down. Han Fei nodded. Senior, please go on. Ku Shui paused for a while and then said with a smile, Except for the big clans, the other islands are around the central island. The weak families may be scattered on any floating island. Except for the big clans, other peoples residences wont be divided according to their level of strength. The strong may live with the weak. This is normal. And there are many small markets, at least thousands of them. There is a large-scale business center on each floating island On top of that, there are the seven major sects. The five of them listened, like kids listening to stories around the campfire. Sitting next to Le Renkuang, Han Fei had already taken out snacks and fruits while listening intently. Seeing this scene, Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. They were like kids! Ku Shui was speechless too. Was he some sort of storyteller? However, he just smiled. After all, they were still kids. He continued, The seven major sects are located on the outermost seven floating islands. Theyve slowly turned these floating islands into their own territory. Although there are many ordinary people living on these islands, theyre more or less related to the sects. After all, the people of the sects also need resources. Where do these resources come from? Of course, obtained through various transactions. Han Fei interrupted, Where about our Thug Academy? Ku Shui paused, and his face stiffened slightly. He had paid special attention to the Thug Academy after Miss became one of their students. Ku Shui said, The Thug Academy has been vacant for many years. Since that war, the site has been deserted And the plantation seems to have been occupied by several big families. However, you should be able to take it back. There are some people living on the site, but its mostly deserted because ordinary people dare not to occupy it due to the influence the Thug Academy used to have. Han Fei said, So you mean, except for the old site, our Thug Academy has nothing left? Ku Shui nodded slightly and stroked his long beard. But since youve returned, you should be able to rebuild the academy! Somehow, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Because the Thousand Star City was too large, Ku Shui couldnt introduce it to them in detail. God knew how this island extending tens of thousands of kilometers could be suspended in the air. The ancient strong masters were really powerful! So it was actually not a big deal that Chun Huangdian moved the sea demon mountain that was as large as 800 kilometers. The ancient masters had even moved an entire island that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers. Zhang Xuanyu asked, So, Senior Ku Shui, is our Thug Academys old site on one of these 36 floating islands? Its not on those negligible small islands, right? Ku Shui nodded. Of course not. The Thug Academy was once comparable to the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Jade Fairy Palace. Although the academy doesnt have many disciples, each of them were exceptional talents. The group of them breathed a sigh of relief. Nice! Otherwise, they didnt know how to claim their own territory! From the north to the east, they had passed by several floating islands, and also encountered many fishing boats. In the sky, there were birds flying, but the birds didnt fly too high and were mainly relatively ordinary birds. Occasionally, some perceptions swept over. That was just because Ku Shui was with them. Otherwise, nobody would have paid attention to them. They crossed the mountains and rivers and flew all the way to the rising sun. After half an hour, they arrived on a floating island with mountains, rivers, and waterfalls. Flying past the crowds, markets, woodland, and mountains, they finally saw a ruin-like building in the east end. Regardless of what the Thug Academy was like before, half of the site had been covered by woods now. The site was overgrown with weeds, some of the buildings had collapsed, and some only had pillars left. And the slabs on the ground and the paths were all destroyed, and the crevices were filled with weeds. As soon as they saw this academy, they all nodded. This was exactly the style of the Thug Academy. Behind the school were mountains, and in front was a plantation. The only difference was that there were rivers connecting inside and outside the old site of the Thug Academy. At this moment, there were some people sitting on the broken rocks and fishing. Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, How come theres only so little left? The area is even smaller than a hundred kilometers, and the left and right sides have been occupied. Le Renkuang pointed to the front and said, Look, almost all of the plantation has been occupied. There are many houses built on it. The one to the left is not even half the size of the one in the Blue Sea Town! Zhang Xuanyu said, This place is not the gate of the school. The gate is over there. The others looked in the direction of Zhang Xuanyus finger and saw that there were two super tall stone pillars erected dozens of kilometers away. Li Luoluo said, But even if thats the gate, its still not big! The area is 100 kilometers at most, not including the mountains and forests, and about 300 kilometers if the mountains and forests are counted. Han Fei said seriously, Its at least 500 kilometer including the plantation. Ku Shui said with a smile, To be precise, there should be 800 kilometers. Although there werent many people in the Thug Academy before, as you know, the Thug Academy likes the idyllic feeling. So, including the plantation, the area should be more than 800 kilometers. The four of Han Fei were silent. Le Renkuang said slowly, But there are only 50 kilometers left. The corner of Zhang Xuanyus mouth twitched. The entire plantation has been occupied, so has half of the area inside the gate. They all looked at Han Fei, including Luo Xiaobai. When fighting and adventuring, Luo Xiaobai was always calm and witty. However, she had no idea how to claim territory at all. Should they fight their way through or just reason with people? Han Feis face was changing and he said after a long silence, Lets go to the old site. Demolish all the buildings that shouldnt be there, clean up the site and rebuild our school. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, Will those people allow us to do that? Han Fei grinned. Dont panic. Lets clear up the unoccupied areas first and keep moving. Demolish those unauthorized buildings along the way until a peak-level Law Enforcer shows up. Le Renkuang tremmered, What if a peak-level Law Enforcer does show up? Han Fei sneered. We fight. Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened. Who will fight him? Han Fei looked at Ku Shui and grinned. Senior Ku Shui. Ku Shui: But in fact, Ku Shui didnt mind. Han Fei said this because he didnt treat him as an outsider. Besides, because of Luo Xiaobai, Ku Shui wouldnt refuse to help them. But he would only come forward if necessary. Luo Xiaobai had no problem with it. After all, the Thug Academy was her school. Li Luoluo said, What if an Explorer comes? Han Fei smiled and said, No, Explorers wont reduce themselves to come to fight us. Han Fei suddenly looked at Li Luoluo. Li Luoluo, if you want to join our school, youll be our Junior Sister. Li Luoluo protested, Why? Cant I just be a part-time teacher? I am the only Law Enforcer among you! Zhang Xuanyu smiled. As long as you dont become Li Kuang. Luoluo, I agree with you wanting to be a teacher. Luo Xiaobai was pondering. Now the power of the Thug Academy was too weak. They did need teachers because they would enroll students soon. Le Renkuang had no objection. As long as there was enough food, he would be fine. Han Fei nodded. Okay, then you are the first part-time teacher in our school. Now, please clean up the site with us, Miss Li. Li Luoluo: When they landed on the ground, they were all shocked. The battle marks on this ground were too obvious. Some places were full of bumps and hollows; in some places, the slabs were broken; in some places, there were residual sword marks and knife lights, which hadnt disappeared even after 38 years. It showed that the battle that took place at the Thug Academy was even more terrifying than what they had imagined. With a thought from Han Fei, Nine Tails rolled out. Han Fei instructed, Xiaobai, can you be responsible for clearing the plants? Kuangkuang, cut trees, Zhang Xuanyu, quarry stones, and Li Luoluo, manipulate the insects to turn the soil Nine Tails, demolish the buildings, all of them Li Luoluo asked, What about you? Han Fei smiled and said, Im going to drive those people away Chapter 986 - The Return of the Thug Academy It was a little overkill to have Luo Xiaobai and the others do the cleaning, but their cleaning speed was really fast. When they got started, the people who were fishing in the Thug Academy all stood up and looked at the group of uninvited guests in surprise. When these people saw them walking over, they yelled, Hey! Brats, what are you doing? Dont trespass on our property! Boom! As soon as he said so, Nine Tails whipped his tail and shattered a dilapidated building in the distance. Han Fei grinned. Im Han Fei, from the Thug Academy. Well, you can call me the acting president of the Thug Academy in the Thousand Star City. From today on, I have the final say on this land. The faces of those people changed slightly, and someone asked in surprise, The Thug Academy is back? Someone narrowed his eyes and said with disdain, Boy, who are you bluffing? The Thug Academy no longer exists. How can you prove you are from the Thug Academy? Han Fei took a look at these people. Well, among the five of you, only one is an intermediate Hidden Fisher, but you yelled at me. Ill give you three minutes to leave Otherwise, I dont mind throwing you out. Indeed, these people were not strong. Of course, Han Fei was still surprised to see a Hidden Fisher among them. This showed that there were many Hidden Fishers in the Thousand Star City. At this moment, the Hidden Fisher looked at Han Fei, and Luo Xiaobai who was controlling spiritual plants in the distance, and he frowned. He could tell these people were stronger than him. He immediately sneered. Good! You do know this is the Thousand Star City, right? Brat, lets wait and see Lets go! In fact, on the Thug Academys land, besides these people fishing, there were also people cultivating and training their bodies on the two sides, and there were also some people in the mountains and forests. Han Fei had decided to drive all these people away and would solve them one by one. Looking at the five people who left in anger, Ku Shui appeared next to Han Fei. Young Master Han Fei, although this place is deserted, it is close to mountains and rivers and is in a great location, so its full of spiritual energy, and every morning, many people will come here to cultivate. Han Fei looked up at the sky. In other words, we are late? Most people have already finished cultivating and left? Ku Shui nodded. Han Fei grinned. Its okay. They wont be allowed to enter from tomorrow on After a while, Han Fei came to a place overgrown with weeds on the left side of the academy. A boy was cultivating there, and spiritual energy was gathering around him. The boy probably knew that Han Fei had come, but he didnt stop cultivating. The corners of Han Feis mouth were raised slightly, and he stomped, forming a Spirit Gathering Array. The spiritual energy that was supposed to enter the boys body was easily taken by Han Fei. The boy opened his eyes, frowned, and stared at Han Fei. A spirit gatherer? What are you doing? Why are you interfering with my cultivation? Han Fei smiled. Is what I just said not clear enough, or did you not take it to heart at all? I said, the Thug Academy is back, and everyone here needs to leave. The boy looked calm. How can you prove youre from the Thug Academy? Swish! As soon as the boy said this, in the next second, he was lifted to a height of 100 meters. Han Fei grinned. Do you think Im joking with you? Looking up and seeing this scene, Luo Xiaobai and the others knew that they couldnt reason with these people and would still have to throw them out. Han Fei shouted, Everyone within a hundred kilometers, leave within half an hour Otherwise, dont blame me for being rude. The young man held in Han Feis hand said angrily, Let me go! Do you know who my father is? Han Fei swung his arm and threw the boy dozens of kilometers away. Then he shouted in the sky, I dont care who your father is? Today, you all have to leave. But as soon as Han Fei finished speaking, a few kilometers away, someone also flew to the sky. Stop bluffing. Youre just a peak-level Hidden Fisher. How dare you drive us away? Boom! A golden fist mark blasted out, and the person who spoke was shocked and hurriedly summoned a big turtle to protect his body. At the same time, a turtle shield flew out of his armor box. BAM! Crack! The turtle shield shattered, and the man spurted blood and was sent flying by Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. Youre not qualified to talk to me unless you can take my punch. Now Within ten minutes, if anyone is still here, Im gonna beat the hell out of them. BAM! In the forest, a man was sent flying, and Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Cut the crap and get the hell out of here, understood? In a few moments, within hundreds of kilometers, dozens of people left one after another cursing and yelling angrily. Good! I didnt expect that someone would dare to mess around on our Pure Sun Island. Lets wait and see. Great! I swear youll regret this and beg for our mercy! Dont leave. Well be back in half an hour. No one ever dared to treat me like this! You guys are really something! But none of them dared to curse Han Fei. That was because Han Feis punch just now was too frightening, which even sent a peak-level Hidden Fisher flying! If they provoked Han Fei, he would probably beat them hard. They certainly didnt want to see that happen. However, all of them were very angry and went back to get reinforcements. Li Luoluo said, Wow! Han Fei, you seem to have offended a lot of people all of a sudden! Han Fei said carelessly, Currently, in the entire Thousand Star City, how many forces are there that we havent offended? Since weve even offended the big clans here, I dont mind offending some ordinary people. Lets solve them all at once. Boom Boom The dilapidated buildings were torn down by Nine Tails one by one. On the ground, weeds were being pulled out, and countless mounds appeared on the ground. One hour passed Weeds piled up, gravel became mountains, and the area within about 30 kilometers was emptied out, and nothing was left. As for Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, one was carrying and piling up big trees, and the other was arranging huge boulders into several rows. Han Fei was busy pressing the cleared land with the law of gravity, and wherever he passed, the land was flattened. Ku Shui was watching with interest. He had to admit that the students of the Thug Academy really had a strong practical ability. And was Han Fei using the power of a law? He had felt the fluctuation of a law. How could a Hidden Fsher master the law of gravity!? Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that hundreds of kilometers away, thousands of people were rushing over. Han Fei was a little surprised. Wow, these people came really fast! Han Fei shouted, Put the work in your hands down for a moment! Lets go welcome our guests. Which b*stard beat my son? Come out! How dare you Hidden Fishers mess around on our Pure Sun Island? Are you all out of your minds? If you dont pay a price today, you wont be able to get out off the Pure Sun Island. The Thug Academy disappeared nearly 40 years ago. Let me see who is pretending to be from the Thug Academy! After a while, the five of the Thug Academy lined up in a row and confronted the thousands of people, who were headed by as many as 8 Law Enforcers and included a lot of Hidden Fishers. There were old people, children, women, and strong middle-aged men among these people, all of who looked angry and fierce. For them, the old site of the Thug Academy had long become their daily cultivation place. Although this place was deserted, it was full of spiritual energy. When the Thug Academy was still here, there was a large array. The concentration of spiritual energy here was one of the highest in the entire Thousand Star City. Now, the Thug Academy was destroyed and the big array was wiped out, but it was still much better than other places. Since this site was ownerless, everyone could use it. But these people claimed they were from the Thug Academy and wanted to take this place back. How could they let them? When seeing Han Fei and the others, the boy who was thrown out by Han Fei just now pointed to Han Fei and shouted, Dad, thats the guy! And the man who was sent flying just now and was still a little pale said to a middle-aged person next to him, Uncle, this is the guy who beat me! Okay, son, he will pay the price today. Then the middle-aged man pointed at Han Fei. You, kneel down and beg for my sons forgiveness. Otherwise, you wont be able to walk off of the Pure Sun Island today. Another person sneered. Only kneel down? No! He must provide compensation. An old man shouted, Brat, who allowed you to trespass in this place? A woman laughed. Humph, how dare these brats claim to be from the Thug Academy? They must be out of their minds! A young man stared at Li Luoluo and said with disgust, Look at this woman. What the hell is she wearing? She looks like a witch. Li Luoluo shouted, Say that again I will rip off your tongue! Chapter 987 - A Bunch of Monsters Han Fei glanced at Li Luoluo. A quarrel wont solve the problem. Even if your voice is loud, you cant beat more than a thousand people. Youll have to fight. Li Luoluo rolled her eyes and thought to herself, How are we supposed to fight? Unless Old Man Ku Shui takes action, there are dozens of peak-level Hidden Fishers among the eight Law Enforcers, in addition to the others This group of people is definitely not weak. Han Fei was also somewhat amazed. The Thousand Star City was much stronger than he had imagined. If the Scattered Stars Island and Ten Thousand Demon Valley were considered the front lines, then the existence of the Thousand Star City was probably equivalent to the so-called king city of the sea demons. There were many strong masters. If all the strong masters here were to be dragged to the Scattered Stars Island to fight, if the other party only had the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the sea demons would have long been wiped out. However, Han Fei wasnt flustered at all. He took a step forward and pointed his knife at the crowd. Since youre all here, thats good. Ill make it clear that from today onwards, you are not allowed to come within 50 meters of the Thug Academy. The territory of the Thug Academy that has been occupied shall be returned within three days If you dont return it, you will be forcefully pushed away. Haha! Is this person crazy? Does he know what hes saying? Is there something wrong with his brain? Return? Return what? Who do you think you are? Amidst the mockery, Han Fei walked forward with his knife. Li Luoluo, solve one Law Enforcer. Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Will you solve the rest? Han Fei grinned. Let me try. Luo Xiaobai said, Ill solve one. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, Ill solve one too. Le Renkuang was speechless. Then I Han Fei said, The people below are all yours. Le Renkuang was about to roll his eyes. Each of you are dealing with one? But Ill Deal with a thousand? Are you kidding me? Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, Forget it. Ill swap with Le Renkuang. If he really attacks, Im afraid blood will flow like a river. Le Renkuang was an armorist, and now that he had learned the True Martial Demonic Saber that Old Han had given him, it would be impossible for him not to injure anyone if he went berserk. As for Luo Xiaobai, although she could also kill people as a manipulator, she was relatively gentler in group battles. The five of them lined up and walked forward. Fight with these people? Who knew how long it would take! Han Fei said as he walked, Youre asking us how we can prove that were from the Thug Academy? Today, I, along with the other five people from the Thug Academy, challenge all of you The thousand-plus people opposite him were dumbfounded. Countless people were rendered speechless. They had seen lunatics, but they had never seen one that was this crazy. Just five of them wanted to challenge more than a thousand of them? Opposite him, the middle-aged man in the lead shouted, Kid, do you think killing is really forbidden in the Thousand Star City? Do you think anyone will say anything if you, a Hidden Fisher, really dies here? Han Fei and the others walked faster and faster, their figures flickering. First, the Bloodthirsty Shark appeared behind Zhang Xuanyu. Then, he took another step and activated the Tertiary Body. Three identical Zhang Xuanyu clones appeared in front of everyone, each of them holding a Divine weapon. Following that, an orange-red glow erupted from Le Renkuangs body as he activated the Violent War Body. Behind him, a dark blue and invisible phantom entered his body. This was the Deep Blue Roar. Even Han Fei and the others rarely saw Le Renkuang use the Deep Blue Roar. It was a legendary contractual spiritual beast. Li Luoluo waved her hand as a large number of seven-colored worms appeared. Her aura was rapidly rising. Hoop! Han Feis Phantom Glass Wings spread out, and the colored glaze-like wings stunned everyone. As for Luo Xiaobai, she was even more intimidating. With every step she took, the plants around her grew. The vines were weaving, and man-eating flowers appeared. All kinds of thorns began to fill the area. Old Man Ku Shui sighed as he watched from afar. It was no wonder the big clans thought so highly of these students from the Thug Academy. They were all monsters! Especially Han Fei. He had obtained the Wind God Pearl and was a powerful refiner. Even the young lady who joined midway was extraordinary. As for the thousands of people opposite him, they were also somewhat dumbfounded. The strength of the five youths opposite them was rapidly increasing. Furthermore, none of them looked simple. Especially the glaze-winged one in the middle. Why werent they white wings? A Law Enforcers expression turned ugly. He took a deep breath and enunciated, Wind! God! Pearl! The expressions of the few Law Enforcers turned solemn. A person who could obtain the Wind God Pearl was definitely not a nobody. If he was from a big clan in the Thousand Star City, his name would have long spread. This meant that these youths might have just come from the Scattered Stars Island. The leading elder said, Young man, your talent is indeed outstanding. Its not that we cant admit that you are from the Thug Academy. However, we have already settled down outside. Why dont you just use this undeveloped area to rebuild your school? The Old Man knew how the Thug Academy had declined. Under normal circumstances, the Thug Academy would never return to this place in his entire life. But now, Han Fei and the others were here, and there were no big clans in the Thousand Star City to stop them. This already explained some things. This meant that to a certain extent, some big clans had tacitly agreed. If it were just Han Fei and the others, they wouldnt have had the ability or the strength to make the big clans agree to their return. Therefore, behind Han Fei and the others must be a strong master who could speak in the Thousand Star City. Such a figure was definitely not someone ordinary families could compare to. At the very least, he wasnt someone they could afford to offend. Han Fei said indifferently, If I say you have to return it, I mean you have to return it all. Theres no room for negotiation. The elder immediately said angrily, Punk, dont push us too hard. Then lets fight! At this moment, Han Fei was extremely domineering. Some things could be resolved with fists, so there was no need to reason with them. After all, it was extremely difficult to beat a thousand people with five mouths. This wasnt a war of words. And now, this was a squabble. It was more like a family squabble. How could they argue? Swish! Han Fei disappeared and reappeared hundreds of meters high in the sky. He shouted, Law Enforcers, come up. Otherwise, dont blame me for not warning you if you accidentally kill someone. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone flew into the sky. Instantly, Luo Xiaobai was the only one left. Her pupils were pure white as she stared coldly at the thousands of people in front of her. The young man who had been thrown away by Han Fei was still in a state of shock. They were all Hidden Fishers, so why were these people so arrogant and domineering? In midair The three of them each held down one person and left. The remaining five faced Han Fei. Someone said, Kid, no matter how talented you are, youre only a Hidden Fisher. How can you be a match for the five of us? If there were advanced Law Enforcers among you, I certainly wouldnt challenge you Unfortunately, you dont have one. As he spoke, he activated the Devil Change and Agility of Wind. Han Fei was like a flickering illusion in the void. With a dragon roar, he threw a golden punch at the five. BAM, BAM, BAM The sky exploded as the void trembled. In just ten seconds, the five Law Enforcers were all sent retreating by Han Fei. Some were even smashed into the mountain, their hands bleeding. At that moment, someone on the ground was shocked. How is that possible? Hes only a Hidden Fisher! Even the five Law Enforcers were alarmed. Not good. This child is a genius in body refinement. We have to use the power of laws. Of course, these Law Enforcers didnt want to use the power of their laws in the beginning. But once Han Fei attacked, his strength and speed suppressed them in all aspects. If they didnt enforce their laws, they would be beaten up. Fire Tide! The sky was crimson, and flames covered the sky. Han Fei was instantly enveloped in flames. However, to the senses of the Law Enforcers, Han Fei was completely fine. The golden fist marks still erupted. Someone shouted, Terror Demonic Sound. A strange sound rang in the sky. Han Fei stuffed a mouthful of mint leaves into his mouth and slashed at the person without even looking. Berserk Electric Current! Sizzle! Han Fei resisted the terrifying electric current and even twisted his head twice, producing cracking sounds. With a wave of his hand, the Infinity Water transformed into ten thousand sabers that swept out crazily. Poison Cloud! Triple Berserk. Unfortunately, although the five Law Enforcers were all powerful, what left them dumbfounded was that Han Fei didnt even f*cking retreat. They had no idea that Han Fei had been drinking poison for two years. At this moment, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was a level-47 insect. What kind of poison hadnt he tasted? Han Fei had already tasted 80% of the poisons that could be bought on the market. However, the middle-aged man whose law was Triple Berserk was actually stronger than Han Fei. BAM! Han Fei punched three times in a row to shatter the mans punch. However, this wasnt a big deal. Han Feis figure flickered in the air at an extremely fast speed, and he delivered more than twenty punches to the man in an instant. The battle in the sky was intense. As if he had been devilized, Le Renkuang controlled more than a thousand Semi-Divine weapons and dozens of Divine weapons to wreak havoc. In his hand was a pitch-black saber. Behind him stood a black phantom that was more than fifty meters long. His saber could tear apart the heavens and the earth. The other partys law happened to be gravity too, but when it landed on Deep Blue Roar, it was completely sucked away. Therefore, after 30 seconds of fierce fighting, Le Renkuang slashed the person until his body was covered in blood. Zhang Xuanyus physique wasnt that strong, but he could use the Momentary Time from afar. Even Law Enforcers couldnt withstand it! Li Luoluo controlled countless flying insects. She was a Law Enforcer, so she didnt flinch at all. On the ground, flowers bloomed everywhere. The gigantic Blue Cannibal Flower bloomed into thousands of flowers. The Great Spirit Summoning Art summoned more than 50 different types of spiritual plants. All sorts of toxins, smoke, and spirit-devouring spiritual plants entered the crowd. With one person in control, the surroundings became a dead end. Ku Shui sighed from afar. What a monster! Chapter 988 - Recruitment Before Opening It wasnt almost impossible for a Hidden Fisher to defeat Law Enforcers. On rare occasions, there were always geniuses in the seven major academies and the big clans who had such abilities. After all, the Law Enforcers only controlled a law, not a Great Dao. If this law happened to be unable to suppress the other party, or if the other party happened to be able to suppress this law, the only difference between the Law Enforcer and Hidden Fisher was the upper limit of spiritual energy, the strength of their physique, and the strength of their soul. However, Heavenly Talents and ordinary people could be considered two different creatures. One couldnt use the strength of an ordinary person to measure a Heavenly Talent. If that happened, the outcome would definitely be tragic. However, no one expected Han Feis strength to be so great that he could fight five alone. The four laws were almost useless against him, and the only law that was effective against him was the most ordinary power law. Who wouldnt panic? At this moment, under the continuous bombardment, because the five Law Enforcers couldnt suppress Han Fei, and their full strength was much weaker than Han Fei, they could barely resist Han Fei in the sky. A golden fist mark filled the sky as it struck. None of the five Law Enforcers could withstand the domineering power of the Invincible Fist. Apart from the strength-type enforcer, the other four had their skin cracked and their bones fractured. Blood spewed out of their mouths as they barely managed to remain in midair without falling and injuring the people on the ground. Below, the young men and women who were only there to make up the numbers were stunned when they saw this scene. On the ground, Luo Xiaobai was controlling more than fifty strange spiritual plants within a thousand meters. She had already knocked out more than twenty of these people. As no one knew what these spiritual plants were, they had no way to deal with them. How could these people know about the spiritual plants from the underground city? They were easily knocked down one after another. In the sky, Le Renkuangs opponent couldnt resist him at all. Even his strongest attack couldnt penetrate the dark-blue illusory carapace. Furthermore, the demonic saber in Le Renkuangs hand was awe-inspiring and filled with a murderous aura. Even if the enemy was a Law Enforcer, he wouldnt be able to take the upper hand. If it wasnt for the fact that Le Renkuang wasnt fast enough, he would have long been beaten to the ground. Zhang Xuanyus opponent had already been defeated. Although Zhang Xuanyu usually didnt seem to show his combat strength, it was because he was in a group battle or a complicated battle situation. In a one-on-one battle, his Momentary Time was extremely terrifying. Even Han Fei couldnt dodge his Momentary Time. Furthermore, he had now created the Triple Firmament of the Furious Sea. When he shattered the void and attacked, the power of the Triple-Layered Waves in Furious Sea far exceeded the Nine Layered Waves of the Furious Sea. Furthermore, Zhang Xuan was holding a high-quality Divine weapon! His opponent, the Law Enforcer, had five to six holes in his body as he lay on the ground. As for Li Luoluo, her figure was ethereal. Rainbow-colored insects flew everywhere as all sorts of illusory realms appeared. She was a Heavenly Talent of the Empyrean Waterfall, so what problem could she have to fight against an ordinary Law Enforcer? At that moment, his opponent had already fallen into an illusion and was tearing at his own skin. As for Han Fei, needless to say, his figure flickered crazily in the sky, completely treating the five Law Enforcers as sandbags. With every punch of his, their flesh and blood spewed out. Someone below was suspicious. Is he from the Ye family? Someone shook his head. No, maybe Hes really from the Thug Academy. A woman was horrified. How can he be so strong? Is the Thug Academy that strong? An elders expression changed. The former Thug Academy was indeed impressive. However, its unheard of to fight five people at a higher level. Stop! Suddenly, a figure swept across the sky and reached out to grab Han Fei. At the next moment, Old Man Ku Shui stood in midair. The young masters said that these people shall return the land of the Thug Academy. If you want the young masters to stop, you have to make these people agree to this. The persons expression turned ugly. A peak-level Law Enforcer? Ku Shui smiled and said, Im Ku Shui. You should be from the Su family, right? Hi, Mr. Su. The mans expression changed drastically. The Divine Manipulator family, Moon Gazing Islands Luo family. Are you Master Ku Shui? The man immediately shouted, Everyone, step back! Return all the land to the Thug Academy. Hum! Han Feis wings swept out in an arc and he stood beside Ku Shui. He said with a faint smile, Thats how it should be. Dont worry. The Thug Academy has its rules. We have returned to establish a new school. If no one offends us, we wont offend anyone. Since there are rules here, we will follow suit. Han Fei smiled faintly. You can stop now. Zhang Xuanyu had finished his fight long ago and was watching the show with a stick in his arms. It had to be said that Li Luoluos fight was rather fancy and pretty. Hoooooo! The Deep Blue Roar vanished as Le Renkuang landed on the ground and stood beside Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai extended her hand and the spiritual plants around her quickly vanished. Moments later, there was only a battlefield that looked like ruins. Li Luoluo snorted. If it werent for the fact that were not allowed to kill here, I would have killed them long ago. In the sky, Ku Shui smiled and said, You can talk. Han Fei was enforcing the law head-on, and the person opposite him was probably stronger. If he wasnt at a peak-level Law Enforcer, he was at least at an advanced one. He couldnt defeat such an opponent now. After all, there was a fundamental difference in strength. Even if an advanced Law Enforcer didnt use any unique abilities, his strength alone would be above 10 waves. It was similar to when he encountered the Green Touring Flood Dragon. The Green Touring Flood Dragons physical strength alone was 20 waves. With just a little strength, it was impossible for Law Enforcers at the same level to be a match for it. Therefore, if the person in front of him really used a secret technique, his strength would be at least twice that of his, giving him an absolute advantage. Furthermore, the other party might be a peak-level Law Enforcer! Han Fei casually guessed that the pure strength of a peak-level Law Enforcer was more than twice that of his after using the Devil Change. Of course, Han Fei wasnt afraid at all. He said bluntly, The Thug Academy will return today. If were not around, outsiders can use this territory. Now that were back, well take over all the territory. No one else is allowed to enter. The middle-aged man gave Han Fei a deep look. He had been shocked by the battle just now. It was impossible for ordinary geniuses to fight five alone. In the entire Thousand Star City, there werent more than ten people who could do this in centuries. And Han Fei was one of them. Therefore, Han Fei was qualified to reclaim this territory. The middle-aged man glanced at Han Fei and the others. The Thug Academy is returning? Yes. The middle-aged man frowned. Just the five of you? One Law Enforcer and four peak-level Hidden Fishers? Han Fei smiled. So what? Do you think we dare to return to the Thousand Star City without any means or trump cards? The middle-aged man fell silent for a long time before suddenly saying leisurely, There arent any Explorers guarding the area, right? Han Fei tilted his head and waited for the middle-aged man to continue. The middle-aged man sighed and said, Although the Pure Sun Island has declined, if there are no Explorers guarding it, are you sure the big clans wont come looking for trouble? Han Fei said without hesitation, The seven sects and the big clans already know that weve returned. Even if they come to cause trouble, it wont be the Explorers. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei in surprise and said after a moment of silence, What about a declining family or a small family? Han Fei frowned. How would he know how many families there were in the Thousand Star City? However, there should be many families in this vast city, right? Those people probably didnt know the situation of the Thug Academy. Or rather Would the big clans send those people to cause trouble? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. They all came to the Thousand Star City for a purpose. They had to go to the three places in the Gods Monument to find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace. He had to go to the Thousand Star Trial Ground to fight for territory. Once he left, what would happen if the small families came to destroy the Thug Academy? However, although he thought of this, Han Fei looked calm on the surface. He looked at Ku Shui and said, Senior, if those small families take the initiative to invade, cant we attack them? Ku Shui was slightly taken aback. This boys style of doing things was really unyielding. Ku Shui said with a smile, Its fine as long as it doesnt affect the lives of ordinary citizens. However, there are also Law Enforcers in the Thousand Star City. Theres a high chance that they will stand on the side of those small families. Han Fei thought for a moment and looked at the middle-aged man. How to deal with it is our own business, right? Why? Does your Su family have an idea? The middle-aged man smiled. Since the Thug Academy wants to establish itself in the Thousand Star City again, you might not lack Law Enforcers, but you still lack Explorers. However, our Su family has Explorers. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. To what extent? What are you proposing? Han Fei and the others werent here to offend anyone. He didnt know what the Su familys goal was, but it didnt stop him from listening. The middle-aged man grinned. Since the Thug Academy wants to be rebuilt, we certainly have to recruit students. My son is also extraordinary. Can you recruit five students from our family? Old Bai had given him power, and Han Fei was now the acting president. He certainly had the final say. However, Han Fei shook his head. Thats too many, and we must pick the students ourselves. This tradition couldnt be broken. Otherwise, if all kinds of people were allowed in, what would the Thug Academy become? The tradition of the Thug Academy was to only accept geniuses. It didnt matter how many people there were, what mattered was the quality. The middle-aged man didnt seem to expect Han Fei to agree to take in five people. He immediately said, I wont beat around the bush. Three students. Our family has two Explorers. If necessary, theyll help you. Han Fei smiled and said, Two Explorers? Then well take in two. Otherwise, lets not talk about this matter. Since we can resolve the big families, do you really think those small families can overturn the sky? Chapter 989 - First Step: Building a House The middle-aged man was silent for a moment. He realized that something was indeed wrong with the return of Han Fei and the others. Logically speaking, any big shot from the Thug Academy could handle this. But in the end, they sent the five kids back? This meant that there was a reason why those big shots couldnt return. Although the strong masters of the Thug Academy couldnt return, the young ones could return, which meant that they had recovered to a certain extent and had the strength to challenge the big families of the Thousand Star City. Under such circumstances, the former location of the Thug Academy had to be returned. After all, the land belonged to them. He also believed that these big shots could settle many small families here with just a little effort. However, why not take the opportunity to recruit a few more people? The Su family was considered an ancient family. Although it was currently a small family, it had once been powerful in history. They knew the standards of the Thug Academy for accepting disciples all too well. They only wanted geniuses. Look at Han Fei and the others. They hadnt changed at all! Which one of them wasnt a genius? Even the Luo family had arranged for their juniors to enter the Thug Academy. Why didnt they take the opportunity to stand on their side? At the very least, as long as the descendants recruited didnt perish, they might be able to protect the Su family for a hundred years in the future. The middle-aged man blinked as though he had received a message. Then he immediately nodded. OK, lets make it two. Han Fei said, We have to choose ourselves. The middle-aged man laughed. Of course. When your school is rebuilt, Ill invite you to a banquet at the Su familys residence. After all, since you have chosen to return, you have to get to know some people. It might not be convenient for you to go far, but you have to familiarize yourself with the Sun Yang Island first. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Alright! In that case, how may I address you, Senior? The middle-aged man sighed inwardly. Only now is this kid willing to call me Senior? This is the pride of a genius! The middle-aged man smiled and said, Su Yang, Im the current head of the Su family but Im only a peak-level Law Enforcer. Han Fei chuckled inwardly. A peak-level Law Enforcer was pretty good. In the 36 Towns, this was already very terrifying. However, in those wealthy families, a peak-level Law Enforcer was indeed not that strong. It seemed that the two Explorers of the Su family were probably quite old. As for their strength, Han Fei didnt know, but they definitely cant become Venerables. Otherwise, they wouldnt have become a small family. Han Fei didnt say anything. First of all, they had to accept disciples, and the descendants of big families did have their advantages, even if they were from declining families. Secondly, he might be staying on the Pure Sun Island for a long period of time. It wouldnt be appropriate if he offended everyone now Todays battle was a declaration of the return of the Thug Academy. As for the rest Well, let them rebuild the school first. After landing, Su Yang shouted at those people, You occupy this place because you like the abundant spiritual energy in the Thug Academy. Now that the owner has returned, youve seen their strength. This land should be returned to its original owner. Move out and find a place to settle down in the next two days! It was obvious that the Su familys prestige in this area was very high. Although many people were reluctant, no one retorted. More importantly, Han Fei and the others were too ferocious just now. The four of them had taken down eight Law Enforcers, especially Han Fei, who had won against five. This made them feel helpless. When the youths looked at Han Fei and the others again, their eyes were filled with awe and fear. The young man who had been thrown away by Han Fei also fell silent. They couldnt afford to offend such a genius. There was no saying that a powerful dragon couldnt suppress a local snake. He was very strong. Five of them dared to challenge a thousand people Who else would dare to do so? The elder who had participated in the battle sighed. Everyone, disperse. Go back and move! Wait a moment. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai pointed at the middle-aged man who was clamoring from Han Fei and the others to kneel down and beg for mercy. You, apologize. Han Fei and the others smiled. Although Luo Xiaobai was usually very rational, she was a woman! She couldnt bear to see herself being humiliated, nor could she see the people she cared about being insulted. Luo Xiaobai cared a lot about Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others. Over the years, it wasnt an exaggeration to describe them as childhood friends. The middle-aged mans face flushed red. Now, he couldnt flare up even if he wanted to. He couldnt beat any of them, but he was an adult. How could he apologize to a few children? Su Yang shouted, Apologize! Apologize seriously. The middle-aged man seemed to be slow to react. After hesitating for a moment, he finally took a deep breath and took a few steps forward. He bowed and said, Liu Bing is ignorant and offended you, young friends. Please forgive me. After a long while, Liu Bing didnt dare raise his head when he heard no sound. He bowed even deeper. After a while, his son held him up and said, Dad, theyre Gone. Liu Bing looked up in surprise and found that Han Fei and the others had already walked hundreds of meters away without any sound. He didnt even hear them. Liu Bings face flushed red. He had disgraced himself in front of his son today. However, it was all that little b*stards fault. Wasnt it him who provoked the other party first? Several Law Enforcers bowed to Su Yang, and then someone asked, Family Head Su, can the Thug Academy really come back? Su Yang looked at the departing figures of Han Fei and the others and scoffed. Hes already back. What do you mean can he really come back? The few Law Enforcers took a deep breath. Then, then the children of our Pure Sun Island Su Yang shrugged. I cant interfere in this matter. You have to see how they arrange it However, let me remind you that I believe you all know what the Thug Academy used to be like. If you dont have a genius in your family, dont send him to them. In terms of selecting students, the seven sects combined arent as strict as the Thug Academy. Well After everyone left, Su Yang sighed. He didnt know if he had made the right bet. The Su family was only a small family. It wasnt impossible for it to rise to prominence. However, there were only a few people in their family who could be considered elites. He really didnt know if they would take a fancy to them. In addition, he had to remember another thing: although the Thug Academy was good, its style had always been domineering and even lawless. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been besieged back then. He only hoped that the Thug Academy would be more low-key and wouldnt attract a huge disaster. Otherwise, the Su family would probably be implicated. Su Yang had no idea what his decision represented. If he had known the purpose of Han Feis return, if he had known that it involved the game between Venerables, he probably wouldnt have dared to get involved in this matter. Unfortunately, this was not the case. He only saw the strength of Han Fei and the others, and the return of the people from the Thug Academy but didnt know anything else. This was the limitation of a small family. In school Zhang Xuanyu said, There are quite a number of strong people here! Just the Pure Sun Island alone has seven to eight Law Enforcers, and there are two Explorers behind them. This doesnt include the ones who didnt come. Le Renkuang nodded. We still have to become Law Enforcers as soon as possible. Han Fei said, No rush! Were not familiar with the Thousand Star City yet. When the school is rebuilt, well go to those places to take a look. Luo Xiaobai looked at Ku Shui and said, Grandpa Ku, get someone to send over a pulse testing stone. Ku Shui smiled and extended his hand. Miss, here you are. Clearly, the Luo family had long known that the Thug Academy would be rebuilt. Therefore, when they got Ku Shui to pick them up, they had already prepared everything they needed. Luo Xiaobai threw the pulse testing stone to Han Fei. Two? Han Fei said, Well see when we get there. If theyre good enough, well take in two. If theyre ordinary, well take as many as we want. Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, Take as many as we want? Han Fei smiled and said, Its not a big problem. No matter how declining a family is, its still a family. Its impossible for it to not have one or two decent children. Otherwise, this family would have been wiped out long ago and wouldnt have lasted until now. Even if they arrange it themselves, they will find two good seedlings. Otherwise, why would Su Yang mention this to me? Han Fei clapped his hands and said, Alright, the people have been cleaned up. Continue cleaning up the uncleared areas. Im going to start building the house. He was almost a Law Enforcer. Building a house was even simpler than clearing the grounds. The only thing Han Fei had to consider was how big a house he had to build. What type of house? What style? Since he was the one building it, he naturally wanted to slack off. Maybe he should just build a school library? As for the five of them, maybe they could just build a treehouse and sleep in the trees? As for the classroom, there was no need. How should he build the house? There was no need to consider this too much. It mainly needed to be grand and imposing. Only then could it match the temperament of the Thug Academy. However, it wouldnt work if the house was too big. The Thug Academy had just returned to the Thousand Star City, so they were definitely in the eye of the storm. What if some people came to cause destruction? Therefore, they had to set up a killing array Finally, the Thug Academy needed to recruit students. If only this house could automatically access incoming students. Oh? Theres no need to build a house Other things seem to work as well. It had to be grand, have a killing array, and can be used as an assessment tool. Han Fei only had two ideas, neither of them being a simple building: a maze and a dimensional killing array. Chapter 990 - Are You Building a House? Han Fei had once seen a square-shaped maze of plants, which had plants as the walls. It could be moved and could be used to set ambushes or killing arrays, making it impossible to find an exit. If he used the plant walls as array lines and used the Spirit Gathering Array to replenish the spiritual energy, he could seal the area above. This would become like the Deep Sea Stone Forest where the Rock-Holding Turtle was imprisoned in the level-two fishery, but it would be quite difficult to create. As for the Dimensional Killing Array, it was a little difficult, but it didnt seem difficult to make it into a cube. He had to create a great cube and use it as a library. This way, he could set up a series of killing arrays in each cube. By rotating the cubes irregularly, he could ensure that nothing went wrong. However, the cube didnt seem to be simple either. It wasnt that it was troublesome to build, but that it was troublesome to build arrays. With his current level of arrays, the killing array he created might not be powerful enough. At most, it could block Law Enforcers. Forget it. I can only create it first. Ill slowly upgrade it in the future, Han Fei muttered to himself. As for the rest, the common rooms and dormitories could be installed at the back of the mountain. Just like before, they could live in treehouses. As for the training grounds for teaching students, they could be arranged in the maze. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately felt that it was perfect. Now, not only could he solve the problem of the schools construction, but he could also nurture the students. He didnt have to build so many houses. It was great. After flattening the ground, Han Fei had already flown into the sky and was studying how to set up the array formation. He heard Le Renkuang shout, What are you doing? Han Fei said impatiently, Carry on with your work. Im doing construction. Li Luoluo was flipping the ground with Luo Xiaobai. She muttered, I think hes just skiving. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. Although Han Fei talked too much, hes still very reliable. Li Luoluo grinned and waved at Han Fei. I want to build a small villa like the one you built in the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei waved his hand and said, What are you talking about? The Thug Academy doesnt provide dorms. Later, go to the forest and build your own! Han Fei held the fish skin map in his hand and pondered. Thats not right. It should be able to move No, its too troublesome to move. I can use a teleportation array Yes, outside the killing array, I still have to create a defensive array to protect the plant walls What killing array should I throw in? Forget it, Ill throw them all in Half a day passed in a flash. In the evening, the group of people sat at the back of the mountain and ate hotpot. Han Fei was still studying the fish skin map in his hand. Now, under normal circumstances, cooking was Le Renkuangs job. After years of experience, although this fatty was still a little inferior to Han Fei, he had mastered all the basic dishes and had a good palette. Le Renkuang said, Feifei! Its dinner time. You should eat now. Only then will there be flavor. Zhang Xuanyu leaned over. Whats all the fancy stuff youre drawing? Han Fei pushed his head away and said, I want to build a school thats different from the seven sects. Now Ive discovered why there are so many ruins and secret realms in this world They were all developed by humans! Everyone: ??? Even Luo Xiaobai was dumbfounded. What did building a house have to do with ruins and secret realms? The third day Everything had been taken care of. The wood and stones that Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang had gathered were already piled up into a small mountain. At this moment, everyone was squatting on a log, watching Han Fei pacing in front of the pile of wood and stones. They all wanted to see what Han Fei was going to do. Suddenly, Han Fei took out a large piece of wood from Forge the Universe. Luo Xiaobais eyes narrowed. The Big Red Trunk? Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened. What! Didnt it disappear? Le Renkuang muttered, I dont think it disappeared. It was actually uprooted by Han Fei. With his personality, its highly likely that he would do such a thing. Li Luoluo was dumbfounded. So this is the tree from the middle of the Sea Grasslands? Old Man Ku Shui also saw this scene with interest. Although the ten-thousand-year-old Big Red Trunk wasnt worth much to Han Fei and the others, no matter how worthless it was, one had to see how large the material was, right? Swish! A massive amount of spiritual spring energy surged out and instantly ignited. The spiritual fire soared high. Han Feis sudden action shocked everyone. Even Ku Shui was dumbfounded. After a while, he said, Young Master Han Fei Are you refining? Everyone was stunned. The corners of Luo Xiaobais mouth twitched. This Is so big? What are you going to do with it? Zhang Xuanyu gulped and swallowed his saliva. This is crazy. How much spiritual spring energy is this? Le Renkuang had forgotten to stuff the dried fish into his mouth. He said in a daze, Isnt he building houses? Hes gonna refine the house? Under their dumbfounded gazes, a huge red ball slowly appeared. Its diameter was 50 meters. This was the diameter of the Big Red Trunk itself. Now, Han Fei had rolled it into a ball. However, after the ball took shape, it gradually began to deform. Up, down, left, right, front, back At the back of the ball, a few more rods extended out. Then, they transformed again into a complicated circular screw shape. In fact, Han Fei didnt really refine it, mainly because there was no need. This was only the interior of an ordinary cube. As long as the external frame was constructed, it would become a fourth-order cube. At first, Han Fei felt that the third-order cube was too simple and the fifth-order was too troublesome, so he made a fourth-order one. Unfortunately, the interior was only 50 meters in diameter. Therefore, the entire cube was only about 80 meters long. While everyone was dumbfounded, Han Fei began to refine the stone. This one was much faster. He added some scraps from the Big Red Trunk, and the quality wasnt bad. It was just as good as a mortal weapon. Of course, it would be even better if Han Fei was willing, but it would cost a lot of spiritual energy! Besides, real spiritual weapons required a complete refining process. The cost was too high. Four hours later, 56 strange components with different shapes appeared. All the components had one or two or even three square faces. This was because the fourth-order cube had a total of 8 corners, 24 sides, and 24 central blocks. Therefore, everyone was confused. Han Fei shouted, Xiaobai, Li Luoluo, come and help. Luo Xiaobai and Li Luoluo walked over in a daze. Han Fei divided the 56 pieces into several piles and wrote colors on them. He said, Come, color these sides with the correct colors. There are six colorsorange, red, yellow, white, blue, and green. Li Luoluo frowned and grinned. Is this the house you were talking about? Han Fei said, You underestimate me, dont you? Since you like the colors, youll be responsible for coloring. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu sat on a log, eating dried fish as they watched the three of them mess around. Finally, they painted the cubes with the colorful colors. After everything was done, Han Fei refined again Finally, a square six-sided object appeared in front of everyone. Zhang Xuanyu finally couldnt help but say, Feifei! What is this? Han Fei grinned. The cube. If it was only the cube, it wouldnt be able to form a true Dimensional Killing Array. Otherwise, it would be a total of 64 pieces without any internal components. It wasnt that it couldnt be refined, but that the cost was too high. Without any connections, the final solution was to refine this thing into a huge spiritual weapon. Even if he drained all his spiritual energy, it wouldnt be enough. However, Han Fei didnt need this giant spiritual weapon, as long as it was a mortal weapon. Han Fei looked at the huge six-colored cube in satisfaction and suddenly grinned. Arise! Suddenly, everyone saw the cube fly up and stop at a height of more than 30 meters. Ku Shui was puzzled. Young Master Han Fei, did you add a floating stone to this cube? Han Fei immediately grinned. You have sharp eyes. Ku Shui smiled faintly. Sharp eyes? Without the floating stone, it couldnt fly! Le Renkuang asked in shock, Is this a house? Zhang Xuanyu grinned. How can a house look like this? However, Li Luoluo liked it. No I think its pretty good. Luo Xiaobai didnt say anything. She couldnt understand it. For the first time, she felt that her intelligence wasnt enough. Han Fei chuckled. Isnt it nice? Theres something even better With a thought from Han Fei, the entire cube began to spin. After a few spins, the originally beautiful six-sided cube of colours completely dispersed. Hiss! Shoot Whats going on? It can spin? Luo Xiaobais expression changed drastically. Han Fei, how can it turn back? Ku Shuis pupils constricted as he took a deep breath. Its a work of art. Doesnt that mean there are infinite changes? Han Fei smiled and said, Not yet. There arent any arrays yet. When I set up all the arrays, this thing can automatically spin. When the time comes, I wont even know what array I will encounter when I enter. How is it? Isnt it magical? Everyone was silent. After a long while, Le Renkuang said leisurely, Then how do we enter it? Han Fei smiled and said, Dont panic. When I finish setting up all the arrays, Ill add in the self-destruct array. Then if someone wants to open it by force, he wont get anything. This is our schools library. One has to combine all six colors into one and not make a single mistake before entering. Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, How do we connect this thing? With a thought, Han Fei said, Just like that The cubes library began to spin and it spun countless times. Even Luo Xiaobai was dumbfounded. Only then did the cube slowly restore to its original state. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. Well How does it restore itself? I saw it spinning, but didnt see anything clearly. Le Renkuang scratched his head. Its over. I probably wont be able to enter the library for the rest of my life. Li Luoluos face stiffened. I think its better to build a house normally. Chapter 991 - The Establishment of the Thug Academy In front of the cube, even Ku Shui was a little dumbfounded. He probably couldnt enter unless he dismantled it. However, the actual situation was that the cube itself wasnt anything special. It just had a strange shape. If someone really wanted to enter the cube, they would have to really want whats inside. However, if they couldnt resolve the cube, they wouldnt be able to take the things inside. Therefore, even if Han Fei and the others werent around, it didnt matter if someone tried to barge in. At most, the cube would be destroyed and he could build another one. How difficult would that be? Ku Shui couldnt help but sigh. Brilliant! Its no wonder Miss grew so rapidly with such an extremely brilliant genius. This wonderful idea is comparable to the Monument of Gods! Only Luo Xiaobais eyes flickered. Thats not right. The cubes library has infinite changes. The outcome is different every time it spins. Therefore, its impossible to spin the cube like this even using the exact same way just now. Han Fei grinned. Theres a code. However, this code can only be known to members of the Thug Academy and not outsiders. Phew! Oh~ Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that there was a passcode! Otherwise, they could forget about entering it for the rest of their lives. Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei curiously. How did you work the cube out? Han Fei sneered. Who am I? You wont know how talented I am until you know me well enough. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. Alright, stop bragging. How long do you think it will take before its done? Han Fei thought for a moment. The difficulty doesnt lie in the construction, but in the arrays. I need to fill every cube inside with killing arrays and connect every component. It will take another three days. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. Just three days? Then build it quickly. Han Fei took out a drawing and said, Xiaobai, follow my drawing and use spiritual plants to set up a maze. Arrange these pieces of wood according to the drawing. Luo Xiaobai took the drawing and looked at it. She was dazzled. Was he building a school or setting up a grand array? On the map were squarish vegetation walls filled with roads. In the middle of the map was the cube. And the square on the map had a diameter of more than 300 kilometers. Who the hell was this trial for? Even Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but curse. Who could walk in here? If it wasnt for a teleportation array, flying ability, or perception, they would probably have to rely on luck to enter. Luo Xiaobai said leisurely, Isnt this too much? Han Fei waved his hand and said, Not at all. We have too many enemies. We have to take some precautions. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. If an Explorer really comes, the arrays you set up wont be able to stop him, right? Han Fei said with a smile, I may not even be able to stop a peak-level Law Enforcer, but we can slowly perfect it. With more and better arrays, Im afraid the day we become Law Enforcers, even an Explorer wont be able to break in. Luo Xiaobai gave Han Fei a deep look. Youre quite thoughtful. The other three hurriedly came over. Zhang Xuanyu muttered, Let me see. Whats new? Then Zhang Xuanyu covered his eyes. Damn! Forget it. Ill pave the floor Yes, Ill just do it. The dried fish in Le Renkuangs hand dropped. I Ill help to trim the plants. Im familiar with this. Ive done it at the plantation of the Blue Sea Town. Li Luoluo was dumbfounded. I,I Ah, I heard that you have the habit of farming. Theres still hundreds of kilometers of soil outside that hasnt been loosened. Ill loosen the soil Five days had passed Luo Xiaobai and the others each held a fish skin map with formulas drawn on it. Le Renkuang rubbed his head. Clockwise, clockwise, counterclockwise, counterclockwise, clockwise Alas, where am I? Forget it, let me start again. Li Luoluo decided to try. Clockwise on the right, clockwise on the top, clockwise on the back, clockwise on the right Ah, how annoying! Luo Xiaobai broke the fish skin without a word. Where did Han Fei go? Miss, Young Master Han Fei is setting up a huge Spirit Gathering Array. There are more than thirty medium-sized arrays in each array, and more than thirty small-sized arrays in each medium-sized array Young Master Han Fei is really a genius. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. OK! Then lets wait a little longer It wasnt until this afternoon that Han Fei flew over from midair. At this moment, the maze hadnt been covered with seals. This was something Han Fei couldnt do with his current abilities. He decided to wait until he became a Law Enforcer before doing it. Han Fei smiled and said, Hello Hows it going? Have you all memorized the code? If you have, we can go out. I have a feeling that people will be waiting for us outside our school every day In fact, it wasnt just a few people waiting outside every day. There were dozens of people waiting outside every day. Or rather, those people werent waiting for them They were looking at the maze. As the cube was a little far from them, most people couldnt see it. However, this huge maze attracted their attention. However, no one dared to enter without Han Feis permission. If they were beaten out again, they would lose face. As soon as Han Fei asked them, he saw Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang and Li Luoluo looking at him aggrievedly. Li Luoluo was pouting off to the side. My head hurts. I only remember half of it. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Ive already memorized seventy to eighty percent. Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang, who was stunned for a moment. Ah! I Give me a few more days. Han Fei: Fortunately, Han Fei didnt need to ask Luo Xiaobai. She had probably already memorized it! At this moment, he patted Le Renkuang on the shoulder and said, Eat a mouthful of hotpot on the left and a mouthful of red braised pork on the right. Memorize it this way Itll be easier. Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. Good idea. Its much more interesting this way. As for Ku Shui, Han Fei naturally didnt give him the code. After all, this was a secret of the Thug Academy. Ku Shui was from the Luo Family after all. Han Fei said, Alright, lets go. Follow me through the maze. Lets go to the banquet tonight. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Alright. Zhang Xuanyu was puzzled. Feifei! I have something that I cant understand. Huh? Zhang Xuanyu said, Why do you often stop laying the floor halfway? Han Fei smiled. Its a trick. Youll know what its for when school starts. In the evening When Han Fei and the others appeared outside the maze, the Su Family people immediately welcomed them. Our family head invites the young masters and young ladies to attend the banquet. Han Fei nodded. Okay, one moment. Han Fei took out a large sign and stabbed it into the ground. On it were the words: Theres a killing array inside. Dont barge in, or you might die. When the group saw the sign, they immediately gasped. Such a huge array? Someone immediately asked, May I ask if the Thug Academy is recruiting? Han Fei smiled and said, Everyone, dont panic. Lets attend the banquet at the Su Familys residence first. When the time comes, Ill announce the recruiting standards of the Thug Academy. Everyone will have a chance. Upon hearing that everyone had a chance, many peoples eyes lit up. Recently, the elders in the family had been talking about how powerful the former Thug Academy was and how talented the students were They originally believed that they would only accept disciples from large families, but they never expected everyone to have a chance. How could they not be happy? Han Fei looked at the Su Family member and said, Lead the way! The Pure Sun Island was actually very large. It took up more than 2,000 kilometers and was comparable to the Wind Thunder Town. Of course, it wasnt circular, but in an irregular shape. However, the Thug Academy took up about a third of the total. When everyone was passing by their plantations on fishing boats, they all discussed how to build a few spirit gathering arrays in their plantations. After a moment On a river, they saw a residential area spanning tens of kilometers. The entire residence was brightly lit. The scene was like the palace courtyard that Han Fei knew. There were groups of houses and colorful lanterns. It was very lively! Of course, Han Fei and the others knew very well that it wasnt because of them, but because of the reputation of the Thug Academy and the big shots behind it. There were countless guests waiting in front of the house. As it was a welcoming banquet, they didnt need to prepare any gifts. It could be said that many famous people had come to the Pure Sun Island. They had long heard of the reconstruction of the Thug Academy. It was said that five top geniuses at the peak of the Hidden Fisher realm could fight a thousand enemies without being defeated. There was even a young man who fought five Law Enforcers alone. Upon hearing this, many people were dumbfounded. Who wouldnt want to come and take a look? At this moment, Han Fei and the others had just landed. Someone who looked like an old butler came forward as if he had been waiting for a long time. The butler was also quite powerful and had reached the Law Enforcer realm. Clearly, he had come specially to welcome Han Fei and the others. The butler hurriedly went forward and said with a smile, Are you the five young masters? Youre finally here. The family head has instructed us to receive you. If you dont mind, allow me to take you in. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai, who bowed slightly. Theres no need to trouble yourselves. Youre already a Law Enforcer, we cant let you serve us like a servant. Just send someone to follow us. That way, it wont expose our identities. When the banquet starts, we can go there ourselves. Just as the butler was about to say something, he heard Ku Shui say with a smile, Miss is right. You can rest assured. Han Fei nodded. We can walk by ourselves. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Ku Shui. Grandpa Ku, you dont have to follow us. Otherwise, it will be too eye-catching. Of course, Miss. Chapter 992 - B*stards With No FutureB*stards With No Future Han Fei and the others blended into the crowd at the door. Although some people found them unfamiliar, they didnt see that Han Fei and the others had come, so they only thought that it was a gathering of youths. Han Fei and the others also kept a low profile. In fact, although Luo Xiaobai was very polite just now, she was actually saying that they needed to see the Su Familys original appearance themselves, not the way they were going to be shown This was the way descendants of large families spoke. Amidst their tactfulness, there was a forcefulness. Luo Xiaobai had always been a meticulous person. Since they were coming to the Su Family to accept disciples, they had to see what the Su Family was like. Therefore, after entering, they pretended to be incognito. Of course, this didnt stop the Su Family from hiding the truth well. Behind Han Fei and the others was a Su Familys servant at the Hanging Fisher realm. At this moment, the man took a glance at Han Fei and the others secretly and said cautiously, Young masters, do you need me to take you around? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, just follow us. You dont have to make a sound. The servant hurriedly lowered his head and said, Yes, Miss. In fact, there was nothing interesting about the elegant landscape of gardens. Usually, rich families would pursue something entertaining for fun. Han Fei and the others quickly left the crowd and walked to a remote place. After all, the Su Family was very large. Even though it had declined, the house was still like an imperial palace. There were small bridges, flowing water, pavilions, ornamental rocks, and other scenery. But enjoying the scenery wasnt Han Feis goal. In Luo Xiaobais words, to see what a family was like, one had to see what the ordinary members of the family were like. Then, one had to see what the low-level members of the family were like. Finally, one had to see what the high-level members were like. This way, they could compare and perhaps figure them out. Along the way, Han Fei and the others encountered many people. Of course, there were guards in many courtyards. These people werent difficult to communicate with. After knowing their identities, they just let them walk freely. In fact, in such a family, the guards were not needed. If someone really dared to break in, it would be impossible for them to be discovered by the guards. Therefore, the guards were more like a display of splendour. After they completely left the crowd, Han Fei suddenly said, Wait for me. Li Luoluo asked, Whats wrong? Han Fei closed his eyes and listened. He ignored the noise at the front door and only listened to the silence. The imperial palace had 9,999 rooms, but there was also a place like the Cold Palace. In the Su Family, it must be the same case. Although Han Feis perception range was large, he didnt pry too closely. However, through the sounds coming from everywhere, he could locate a member of the Su Family. About twenty kilometers away from Han Fei, in a courtyard, a womans voice was arguing about something. The voice said angrily, Why cant my son, Sanqian, attend the banquet? Sanqian is already twelve years old this year. His talent isnt bad. Another female voice shouted, You should know that this is a matter that concerns the rise and fall of the Su Family. Therell be only two people who can enter the Thug Academy. How many people in our family have quarreled over this? How many people have been suppressed? Su Sanqians talent is average. Its fine if he doesnt go to the banquet, but if he goes, do you know how many people he will offend if he isnt chosen? In the courtyard A woman dressed in plain clothes was arguing with a maidservant dressed in relatively luxurious clothes. Beside her stood a youth with an expressionless face. Mom, Im not going. The woman hurriedly said, Son, this is our only chance. You must go even if we have to risk our lives. However, the maidservant sneered and said, Risk your lives? So what? Dont you know how many branches there are in our family? Is any one of them something you, an orphan and a widow, can deal with? Im doing this for your own good Su Sanqian, you have to be sensible. You cant go to this banquet. Otherwise, you will be harming yourselves. The maidservant looked like she was consoling them, but in fact, her expression was contemptuous. She wasnt kind to the mother and son at all and was even a bit bossy. The woman suddenly turned serious. Su Sanqian, Im your mother. Instead of being depressed in this courtyard, why dont you give it a try? Your father didnt have any say when he was still alive. Now that hes dead, are you willing to live under someone elses roof for the rest of your life? As the woman spoke, her eyes turned red and tears flew down. She stared straight at her son. The youth clenched his fists tightly, his heart filled with grief and indignation. He looked at his pained mother and then at the indifferent maidservant. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, Ill go. No way! The maid servants expression immediately turned cold as she looked coldly at Su Sanqian and his mother. Youd better know your limits. Although you are a b*stard son, you still have a chance to stand out. However, once you leave this door today, humph Only death awaits you. Outside, Luo Xiaobai and the others had already arrived under Han Feis lead. In fact, Han Fei heard people discussing the Thug Academy along the way. After all, everyone had already received the news. Many of the older generation knew how glorious the Thug Academy used to be, so the discussion never stopped. However, there was really no one like Su Sanqian and his mother who would risk their lives to attend the banquet. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei and said with a frown, There are actually many collateral branches in the big clans. These people usually dont have high statuses. Furthermore, there are many factions within the large families. The bastard children almost never have a chance to make a name for themselves. Zhang Xuanyu said angrily, I hate such bossy people the most. I want to see why a maidservant is so arrogant Just as Zhang Xuanyu was about to walk in, he was stopped by Han Fei. Han Fei gave Zhang Xuanyu a strange look. This guy didnt seem to have a noble birth, so he probably couldnt bear to see this happen. Han Fei said, No rush. Lets take a look first. The Hanging Fisher behind Han Fei and the others broke out into a cold sweat. The head of the family had already forbidden them from causing trouble during the banquet. Why didnt these people listen? Were they out of their minds? In the courtyard Su Sanqians mother refused to give in and said stubbornly, My son will definitely go today. You dont want to cause a commotion here, right? The maid servants expression changed slightly. Why? Do you want to fight us? At that instant, the maidservant used a strange footwork technique. With a flash, she grabbed the womans neck. Dont touch my mother! Su Sanqian shouted, but he was too weak. How could a junior fishing master be faster than a peak-level Hanging Fisher? With just a shock wave, he was sent flying. Sanqian! As the maidservant didnt really want to hurt anyone, Su Sanqian only flew out. At that moment, a spider silk hit the ground. Su Sanqian twisted his body and a long stick appeared in his hand as he attempted to counterattack. Li Luoluo said in surprise, Ah! This child is cultivating both as a manipulator and a soul warrior! Su Sanqians mother tried to use her finger to block, but she was too weak. The maidservant grabbed her by the neck. Then the maidservant casually grabbed Su Sanqians long stick and said coldly, Are you refusing me only to be made a fool? How dare you not give your Third Madam face? Just wait till youre kicked out of the Thousand Star City! In fact, Yang Qinger, if it werent for the head of the family, do you think you could remain in the Thousand Star City with your little strength? Let go of my mother! The maidservant sneered. If you really care about your mother, you should stay here obediently. Dont have any improper thoughts. Ill teach you a lesson today. If you dare cause trouble again, no one will be able to save you. What bold words! Just as the maidservant was about to teach the mother and son a lesson, a magnetic voice sounded behind her. The maid servants expression immediately changed. She hurriedly turned her head and saw an extremely handsome young man leaning against the wall, watching this scene indifferently. The maidservant was stunned by the persons handsome appearance. She was sure that she had never seen this person before. Feeling that her current image wasnt good, she hurriedly retracted her hand and bowed slightly at Zhang Xuanyu. Young Master, you are? Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. Didnt you want to teach them a lesson? Why arent you attacking? Sensing Zhang Xuanyus slight mockery, the maid servants expression changed slightly. The visitor wasnt friendly. Her expression immediately turned cold. Young Master, are you here to attend the banquet? This is the Su Familys inner chambers. Young Master, you shouldnt be here. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Im standing here now. Is there a problem? Opposite him, the woman hurriedly ran in front of Su Sanqian and protected him behind her. Not just anyone could barge into the Su familys residence. The visitors identity was probably not simple. The maidservant frowned. Young Master, this is a family matter of the Su Family. You shouldnt interfere. Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Is this how the Su Family treats their own family? Arent b*stard children just kids? Cant even attend banquets? This is the first time Ive heard of this. With that, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Su Sanqian and his mother. Go ahead. Dont mind her. Stop! The maidservant blocked his way and looked at Zhang Xuanyu coldly. Young Master, arent you being too nosy? Hum! As the pressure descended, the maidservant staggered as blood seeped out of the corner of her mouth. Who was Zhang Xuanyu? He had a powerful soul and was best at soul attacks. How could a peak-level Hanging Fisher withstand his pressure? Zhang Xuanyu curled the corners of his mouth and smiled devilishly. What can you do if I interfere? Why dont you get your master to come out? Chapter 993 - Unorthodox Cultivation Methods Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Why was it Zhang Xuanyu? Of course, he was the one who wanted to help the young man the most. Han Fei folded his arms and watched aside. Luo Xiaobai said, Its not uncommon to have two professions. There are even three professions. But this childs reaction speed is very fast. He should be quite talented. ? Han Fei smiled and said, If his talent is poor, I dont think anyone will stop him from attending the banquet. Le Renkuangs face trembled as he said, Well Should we recruit him? Li Luoluo suddenly said, Did you notice that theres something wrong? Han Fei and the others looked at Li Luoluo. Whats the problem? Li Luoluo said, Theres something wrong with that childs spider silk. Its poisonous. Besides, the power he unleashed just now exceeded that of a junior fishing master. He must have used some special secret technique. His mother is the same. Although she was captured by the maidservant just now, you definitely didnt notice that there was poison spreading on one of her fingers. She deliberately let the maidservant capture her. Han Fei and the others were slightly stunned. Because the level of this battle was very low for them, no one observed it carefully. Hearing Li Luoluos words, they couldnt help but feel speechless. Luo Xiaobai said, I remember now. In the Thousand Star City, there are actually many people who dont live well. They cant come into contact with high-level things, so they will accept and cultivate some unorthodox techniques. And these people are mostly hunters. Han Fei frowned. Unorthodox cultivation methods? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Its just a form of address. It usually appears at the bottom of society. Someone once relied on this cultivation method to rise to prominence. Therefore, there are actually quite a number of people who take this path. Its even said that there are eight hundred unorthodox disciples and three thousand side sects.'' Han Fei grinned. Interesting! In the courtyard The maidservant glared at Zhang Xuanyu. Young Master, do you know what you are doing? Zhang Xuanyu leaned against the wall and didnt even move. Instead, he looked at the mother and son and said, Arent you going to the banquet? Go! Yang Qinger hurriedly bowed to Zhang Xuanyu. Thank you for your help, Young Master. With that said, Yang Qinger pulled Su Sanqian out. Although Zhang Xuanyu had helped, she didnt dare to trust him. This was because Zhang Xuanyu was too young and so strong. This meant that the other party had a powerful background. After all, she was someone who had seen the ways of the world. She knew that many descendants of powerful families would only help casually. Some of them actually had more ulterior motives. Therefore, she didnt want to trust him easily. If this person had other motives, it was impossible for them to resist him. Seeing the mother and son leave, Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue and said, You actually dont look bad. Unfortunately, youre not my type. Hum! Zhang Xuanyu removed the pressure and walked out lazily. He didnt argue with the maidservant, but he knew what would happen next He was a little expectant. The maidservant naturally didnt dare to argue with Zhang Xuanyu. Seeing Zhang Xuanyu leave, she heaved a sigh of relief before rushing off. Not far from the yard, Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu with a faint smile and said, I thought you would directly take him in. That child looks good! Zhang Xuanyu grinned and said, Helping is helping, recruiting students is recruiting students. I know the difference. It depends on how he performs at the banquet later. Han Fei and the others had high standards, so it didnt matter if they had the Spiritual Heritage-Measuring Stone. After all, all of them, including Xia Xiaochan, didnt have a high spiritual heritage initially, except for Le Renkuang. Of course, in addition to the growth of spiritual heritage, reality proved that as long as one had enough opportunities, it was possible to obtain a way to improve ones spiritual heritage. They continued to walk around. During this time, they secretly observed some children, but nothing special happened! After half an hour, Han Fei and the others were about to continue to see the children of the Su Familys direct bloodline when a group of people suddenly came and blocked them in a garden. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, See, I know this trick. I knew it would come. A woman appeared in front of them with an old servant and two maids. The beautiful womans face turned cold as she pointed at Zhang Xuanyu and said, Luer, is it this person? The maidservant who had been sent away by Zhang Xuanyu raised her head. Madam, its him. Hes the one who released Su Sanqian and his mother. Take him down! Without asking for the reason, the beautiful woman pointed at Zhang Xuanyu arrogantly. This was because she knew that there was no one on the Pure Sun Island that she couldnt afford to offend. Who cared about this young mans background? Just take him down. She only knew that the Thug Academy was returning. Su Yang was about to introduce Han Fei and the others to the outside world. This made the beautiful woman feel that anyone who could accept a disciple was definitely a middle-aged man or even an old man. How could it be a few young men? In fact, as long as she went out to know what was happening in the outside world, she would definitely discover the uniqueness of Han Fei and the others. However, as soon as she appeared, she was about to take Zhang Xuanyu away. Even Han Fei and the others were somewhat surprised. The old man behind the beautiful woman appeared in front of Zhang Xuanyu in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xuanyu directly activated a soul explosion, and almost instantly, the corridor where Han Fei and the others were was destroyed. The beautiful woman and the two maids were sent flying, spewing blood. As for the old servant who had attacked, blood oozed out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. He was sent flying by a punch. A house shattered and the ground quaked. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai and say, Didnt you say that these people are very shrewd? Why Luo Xiaobai was silent for a moment. Perhaps this is an exception. Han Fei looked at the Hanging Fisher servant behind them. Because of their protection, this person was only standing in the ruins and wasnt injured. This person was sweating profusely as he respectfully sent a voice transmission, This is Second Masters Third Madam. This person was from the Su Family after all. He didnt want to die, so he didnt say much about this woman. As for the beautiful woman, she was also a peak-level Hidden Fisher. The soul explosion wasnt targeted at her, so she only stood in place, unlike her two maids who were bleeding from their eyes, ears, noses, and mouths and had fallen to the ground. At that moment, she was horrified. Who are you? The moment Zhang Xuanyu dared to attack, she realized that she had missed something. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and said, Why? Wheres your arrogance from before? As for Luo Xiaobai, she looked up into the sky. Dont tell me the Su Family hasnt noticed what happened here? Just as Luo Xiaobai said that, she saw two elders appear at the same time. One was Ku Shui with a smile on his face, and the others face was all dark. When the beautiful woman saw the old man, her expression changed drastically. Second Patriarch, w-why are you here? The old man snorted. Why am I here? Usually, we just turn a blind eye when you throw a tantrum. But today, you offended the guests of the Thug Academy. What do you want? Upon hearing this, Han Fei and the others didnt panic. However, they were somewhat puzzled and somehow felt that they had been tricked! The old man turned around and smiled at Han Fei and the others. My young friends, our Su Family has been negligent in this matter. We will definitely punish this woman severely. Then the old man swept his cold gaze at the beautiful woman and shouted into the void, Su Cheng, get over here. The next second, a figure flew over at an extremely fast speed. It was a middle-aged man whow as a junior Law Enforcer. The person swept his gaze and immediately berated, Zhao Baobao, what did you do? Quickly apologize. The old man snorted and said, Your wife is usually willful and bossy. Humph, on this busy day, she actually offended our young friends from the Thug Academy. She has to be severely punished. From today onwards, Zhao Darling will no longer be the daughter-in-law of our Su Family. Get her back to the Zhao Family. Zhang Xuanyu and the others were surprised. Holy sh*t, is the punishment that severe? They looked at each other. Although it vented their anger, it didnt seem necessary, right? The beautiful woman was dumbfounded. Although she was shocked by the identities of Han Fei and the others, had she really done so wrong as to be forcefully divorced? Su Chengs expression turned ugly as he slapped her twice and berated, Alright! Are you trying to sow chaos in my Su Family? Alright, alright. Your Zhao Family is impressive to have raised a woman like you As Su Cheng yelled, a magical divorce letter was thrown out. Zhao Baobao shouted, Su Cheng, you son of a b*tch. This is clearly a misunderstanding. Your Su Family bullied me. If you dare divorce me today, Ill fight you to the death Han Fei and the others had become spectators. Somehow, they had become spectators. However, Luo Xiaobai said via voice transmission, We were tricked. The Su Family is waiting for us to come and investigate. They are waiting for us to have a conflict with this woman so that they can take the opportunity to chase her away. Han Fei and the others were dumbfounded. Why would this be? Seeing their blank expressions, Luo Xiaobai explained, From the conversation, its obvious that the Zhao Family is stronger than the Su Family. The Su Family used us to chase this woman away because they needed this excuse. With the interference of the Thug Academy, the Zhao Family definitely wont dare to take revenge for the time being. To get us involved means that the Su Family is either far weaker than the Zhao family or is thinking about the future. Once their familys Explorer dies, the Su Family might be controlled by the Zhao Family Then the outcome will be obvious. The Su Family will be completely annexed, and the Zhao Family will swallow the Sun Familys resources and rise up Han Fei gasped. Oh Li Luoluo was dumbfounded. Are these people so calculative? Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Nothing is impossible for these big clans. Le Renkuang stuffed some dried fish into his mouth. Its so complicated. I dont want to understand! Chapter 994 - A Test at the Banquet (1) They didnt know if Luo Xiaobai had ever encountered such a ridiculous divorce predicament. In any case, they had never seen it before. He just divorced his wife so easily? Clearly Su Cheng had known about this plan and even slapped his wife twice. This scene was like a television drama. This matter was resolved very quickly. In just half an hour, she had already been taken away cursing and kicking. Han Fei and the others even sighed. The TV drama ended so quickly? Only then did Su Cheng come to Han Fei and the others to apologize and leave. As for the Explorer referred to as Second Patriarch, he stayed behind and smiled at Han Fei and the others. My friends, Im really sorry. Although we shouldnt air our dirty laundry in public, we had no choice. Luo Xiaobai asked, What compensation will there be for us? Luo Xiaobai was straightforward. She had seen through this trick long ago. Furthermore, she was smart enough to know that since it had already happened, the Thug Academy was a part of it. Although her impression of the Su Family had plummeted, this wasnt the time to fall out with them. Asking for compensation was the best choice. Han Fei smiled and said, Before that, theres something else we need to know. I just want to know if the mother and son in the yard were acting. The elder shook his head with a smile. That was definitely not an act. That mother and son took an unorthodox path, but that childs talent is pretty good. A level-six low-quality spiritual heritage might not catch your eyes, but that child has an excellent talent and can endure hardship. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. If you knew that hes talented, why did you place him and his mother in such a place? Letting him be bossed around by a maidservant? The elder sighed and said, Our Su Family has long declined. Most of our descendants are useless. And my young friends, I think you know that if you need to tap into a persons potential, youll have to suppress him, polish him, and even make his heart full of hatred. Only then might he have a chance in the future. Luo Xiaobai said, Youve long taken a fancy to him? The old man nodded. Yes, so we deliberately let the servants bully him. Of course, we will ensure that he and his mother are alive. He is one of the family members that our Su Family wants to send to the Thug Academy. Le Renkuang muttered, I really dont understand! Its so difficult to be a descendant of a large family! Li Luoluo snorted. It seems its better to stay in town. Theres freedom in towns. There arent so many schemes there. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. You just didnt see it Han Fei nodded. Alright, well see. However, Senior Su, we were used during our first ever time visiting you. That doesnt make sense, right? Youll have to make up for it. The elder smiled and said, Of course. The compensation is that from today onwards, our Su Family will completely stand on the side of the Thug Academy. Our Su Family can do anything for you that is inconvenient for you to do. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, What trouble do you have? The elder sighed slightly. To be honest, the Su Family doesnt have many good descendents. Although the two Explorers of our family are only about 800 years old, we were once forced to expend too much of our vitality, leaving the two of us with less than ten years to live. If the two of us die, the Su Family wont be far from complete decline. Han Fei took a deep breath. This old man is so bold! Hes betting everything on the Thug Academy. Han Fei said indifferently, Are you sure you can get the corresponding reward for doing this? The elder smiled and said, As long as one of the chosen children rises to prominence, the Su Family will be revived. As long as the two of them dont perish, the Su Family will not be wiped out. I wont lose. Luo Xiaobai suddenly asked, After learning that the Thug Academy has returned, you must have investigated the matters regarding the Scattered Stars Island, right? The elder nodded slightly. Ive heard of the news. My young friends, you are all legendary figures. Even the big families dare not mess with you. Luo Xiaobai said, Then why are you betting on the Thug Academy? The old man grinned brightly. The people behind the Thug Academy are willing to put you in the Thousand Star City. How can our Su Family not take the bet? The old mans words rendered Han Fei and the others speechless. After all, they were a family that had once been glorious, so they dared to stake everything they had on a single bet. It was a sink or swim deal. But did the Thug Academy need it? Of course. With two Explorers protecting the Thug Academy branch in the Thousand Star City for ten years, even if they offended a small family and took in two students, they had nothing to lose. Han Fei shrugged. Alright, so be it. Anyway, the Zhao Family wont be stronger than the Chu Sect and the Cao Family, right? Since weve already met one child, wheres the other? The elder smiled and said, Young friends, please attend the banquet, but with me around, there will be suspicion, so Im afraid I cant accompany you. Han Fei and the others understood that the old man had his concerns. How could a dying man not have any concerns? Luo Xiaobai said, Alright! Lets go to the banquet. But Han Fei didnt feel comfortable. As soon as they entered, they were tricked. Although the outcome wasnt bad, it left a poor taste. Compared to these old foxes, he was like a piece of white paper. Luo Xiaobai said, Dont worry. The Su Family is betting on the Thug Academy. Besides, at this juncture, the sudden appearance of the Thug Academy is their straw to clutch at. At this moment, the butler was already waiting on the way, smiling at Han Fei and the others as if he didnt know what had just happened. The Su Familys welcoming banquet was held in the courtyard. It was brightly lit everywhere. The entire banquet venue was more than 2,000 square meters large with more than a hundred tables. At the very front of the banquet was an arena-like clearing, and Han Feis table was closest to the arena. Su Yang personally accompanied them, along with some famous people who werent from the Su Family. After Han Fei and the others sat down, Su Yang introduced, My young friends, these are all from the famous families of the Pure Sun Island. This is Liu Chengzhi, an advanced Law Enforcer who is in charge of the Pure Sun Islands trade market This is In fact, Han Fei wasnt interested in these people at all. Luo Xiaobai wasnt interested either, so she just said, If anyone wants to enter the Thug Academy, hell have to pass the test. Family Head Su, most of the people should be here. Please let all the children of the Su Family come out! Su Yang smiled and said, My young friends, do you want to announce to the public that the Thug Academy is about to recruit students before the test? Han Fei nodded. Alright! Immediately, Han Feis figure flashed and appeared in the arena. The moment Han Fei stood in the ring, everyones eyes were focused on him. The voices of conversation also became quieter. Han Fei declared, My name is Han Fei. Im the acting president of the Thug Academy in the Pure Sun Island of the Thousand Star City. Im sure everyone here today knows about the return of the Thug Academy! Ill cut to the chase. The Thug Academy will start recruiting students from tomorrow on. However, heh Well only recruit three students. Why three? Because well recruit two students right away. Anyone can participate. Those who want to come can gather outside the Thug Academy tomorrow. Wow! Below, countless people were dumbfounded. What the hell? Your school will only recruit three more students? Someone said, Theyll only recruit three more students? Someone was speechless. Isnt this too few? Are they really an academy? Someone stood up and said, My young friend, even the former Thug Academy wouldnt only recruit this many students! Han Fei immediately said, Dont call me young friend. You can call me President Han. An acting president is also a president. The man rolled his eyes. You, a peak-level Hidden Fisher, are worthy of being the president? Someone sneered. Heh! Can a Hidden Fisher become the president of a school? Is it still the former Thug Academy? Han Fei certainly wouldnt be afraid. In fact, he didnt care about anyone here. The Thug Academy never recruited disciples all at once. Apart from Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, which one of them was recruited amongst a crowd? Han Fei sneered. Its up to you whether you want to come or not. The Thug Academy will admit any student meeting our standard. As long as you can enter our school, you will be successful. Thats all I have to say. The rest is up to you. Just as Han Fei was about to leave the stage, someone suddenly sneered. What if you, the acting president of the Thug Academy, loses? Suddenly, someone flew over from the sky. It was clearly a Law Enforcer. Everyone looked up and found that this person was actually an intermediate Law Enforcer. His aura seemed to be stronger than the intermediate Law Enforcers Han Fei had encountered before. Han Fei immediately looked at Su Yang. You invited him? Su Yang stood up. Who are you? Its not appropriate for you to come uninvited, right? Haha! The person smiled and said, Its none of your business. Since the Thug Academy has started recruiting, we have to see if they have the ability, right? If they just mess around here, isnt that a joke? Han Fei immediately understood that this guy was here to cause trouble. Su Yang shouted, Sir, do you think its so easy to barge into my Su Family? If you dont leave, dont blame me for being rude. That person said disdainfully, Family Head Su, whats wrong? These youths have just come to the Thousand Star City, but have already established a relationship with your Su Family? Im just doubting their intentions. I havent done anything rash. Why is Family Head Su pushing me away? Han Fei stepped into the air. Thats easy. You want to know if I, the acting president, have the ability? Okay. Lets have a life-and-death battle now. Do you dare? Hiss! Everyone below was in an uproar. Someone exclaimed, Hes indeed from the Thug Academy. Their people are always so arrogant! Someone sighed. Although Han Fei seems to have a battle record of fighting five alone, junior and intermediate Law Enforcers are two different concepts. Someone frowned. Thats not right! Why did I hear that Xu Li went as well? The power he unleashed is comparable to an intermediate-level Law Enforcer! On the other side, the youths who had been prepared all looked up into the sky as though they were listening to a heavenly book. A peak-level Hidden Fisher challenging a Law Enforcer? Was this the strength of the Thug Academy? Chapter 995 - A Test at the Banquet (2) Han Fei stood proudly in the air above the Su Family. When the Phantom Glass Wings appeared, it caused an uproar. The Wind God Pearl. Its definitely the Wind God Pearl. Someone took a deep breath. This is probably a peerless genius. He can even obtain the Wind God Pearl. Someone said enviously, No wonder he dares to be so domineering. He can even obtain the Wind God Pearl. Its not a big deal to challenge a person of a higher realm for him! Someone sighed. Its the Thug Academy after all. If hes not a real genius, would he dare to show off with a few young Hidden Fishers? The person opposite Han Fei had a gloomy expression. He was here to cause trouble, but he didnt expect Han Fei to be so straightforward. A life-and-death battle? If he accepted it, even if he won, he probably wouldnt be able to kill Han Fei. But once he lost, not only would he lose face, but he might even die. However, he frowned. Although Han Fei had a one-on-five battle record, those were all low-level Law Enforcers. As for him, he was already at the peak of the intermediate level. His strength was at the level of 8 waves, and with his secret technique, he had nearly 20 waves of strength. It made no sense for him to lose to a peak-level Hidden Fisher It was said that this kids strength wasnt stronger than Xu Lis. In other words, even if Han Fei unleashed his strength, it was only about 15 waves. Could it be that he was very fast? His law was speed enhancement, so there was no reason for him to be slower than him! With this in mind, the person was immediately filled with confidence. Even if Han Fei had any other extraordinary means, he could at most defeat him. It was impossible for him to kill him. And if he won, the Thug Academy would have a bad start and it would be difficult for them to advance in the Thousand Star City. He said, Alright, the acting president of the Thug Academy does have some spirit. Since you want to fight, Ill fight with you. Below, Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips and said, This person is doomed. Le Renkuang was eating happily. He wasnt worried at all. He even smiled and said, Before I become an Explorer, I wouldnt want to fight Feifei Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. After the Explorer level, the effects of the secret technique will greatly decrease. You can give it a try then. Li Luoluo looked at the three of them in shock. Hey! Are you that confident? The other party definitely came prepared! You still dont understand Law Enforcers. The peak of the intermediate level is already very strong. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, you dont understand Han Fei. Above, Han Fei grinned and said, Then lets begin! Hum! Both parties instantly flew into the sky. Otherwise, if it was too close to the ground, any random strike would cause fatal damage to the onlookers. In the blink of an eye, more than half the people below couldnt see the two of them. The middle-aged man sneered. You asked for it. However, Han Fei didnt say a word. With a casual wave of his hand, a long saber instantly slashed through the void as if he had just done something casual. Puchi! In the sky, the corpse fell, and the long saber had already vanished without a trace. Han Fei muttered as he flew down, Cut the crap. In the Su Familys backyard, the two elders expressions changed. One of them said, The power of that strike just now equaled that of a peak-level Law Enforcer? The other person nodded hard. Thats right. A peak-level Law Enforcer. He easily tore through the void. His strength has already exceeded Su Yangs. More than Su Yang! Im afraid that no one below the Explorer realm can defeat him. This This is too terrifying! Do the disciples of the Chu Sect and Cao Family have this ability? A Hidden Fisher can kill a Law Enforcer with one strike? In the Su Familys backyard, the two Explorers were deeply shocked. In the distance, an Explorer in the void narrowed his eyes and muttered, Punishment Saber. It seems that its impossible to shake them with such trivialities! With that said, the person vanished without a trace. At the welcoming banquet, the people who were looking up felt a terrifying pressure descend. Then Han Fei came down? Someone was speechless. Why did you come down? Arent you going to fight? Someone was surprised. Eh! Wheres the Law Enforcer from before? A Hidden Fisher smiled bitterly. Fight? The Law Enforcer is already dead? What? Dead? How is it possible? That fast? Didnt Didnt they say that hes an intermediate Law Enforcer? He died so easily? BAM! The next moment, the crowd saw a corpse fall. The Su Familys old butlers expression changed as he quickly put away the corpse, thinking, Please dont affect the welcoming banquet At the same time, the old butler was covered in sweat. Its too terrifying. Theres no way to block that strike! Even Su Yang had a faint sheen of sweat on his forehead. However, unlike others, he could tell that it didnt seem to be Han Feis own power. But even so, so what? It wasnt Han Feis own power, but it could be used by him! Even he didnt seem to be able to withstand this strike, much less a mere intermediate Law Enforcer. Su Yang couldnt help but sigh for that person. Why did he have to do this? Since Han Fei could come to the Thousand Star City, how could he not have some trump cards? Great, now the Law Enforcer died, not even having the chance to use his law. He probably didnt expect it himself As for the children, they were still confused. How did Han Fei win? Was that person a fake Law Enforcer? Han Fei landed on the stage and smiled. If there are still challengers, I dont mind. The entire place instantly buzzed as everyone muttered softly. Challenge? Is that a challenge? Thats more like courting death. Only a fool would challenge him! Is it easy to become a Law Enforcer? That guy was killed only with one strike. Someone thought to himself, Although the Thug Academy has disappeared for more than thirty years, they are now back. When I go back today, Ill get my kid to line up at the entrance of the Thug Academy. They will recruit five students in total. Let my kid have a try. Seeing that no one answered him, Han Fei returned to the dining table dejectedly. Everyone at the table looked at him differently. Even Li Luoluo was dumbfounded. She had fought alongside Han Fei! When did Han Fei suddenly become so strong? Su Yang said, Everyone, eat and drink well. Lets start the banquet On the other side, Su Yang signaled with his eyes, and the old butler flashed to the back of the ring and urged, Young masters, ladies, hurry up and go to the ring Whether you can enter the Thug Academy or not depends on yourselves. For a moment, the group of youths were all nervous. If they hadnt seen the domineering Law Enforcer being slashed by Han Fei, they wouldnt have been so nervous. However, Han Fei had just killed a Law Enforcer in front of them. How could they not be afraid? Many of the youths looked determined. The opportunity was in front of them. They just had to see if they could be chosen. Su Sanqian clenched his fists. He wasnt horrified by the scene just now but felt his blood boil. This was how a person should be, not submitting to others and having absolute confidence with absolute strength. Whoosh! He saw 52 youths enter the arena. This was already a lot. Twelve years old was the best golden age. If they could find a suitable candidate in this batch, they wouldnt consider other age groups. This was because people of this age were the easiest to mold. Luo Xiaobai looked at Su Yang and said, Thats all? Su Yang smiled and said, Im sorry, but the entire Su Family only has 52 twelve-year-olds. Zhang Xuanyu said, Theres no age restriction. Call all the kids over. Su Yang nodded. If this batch doesnt have any suitable candidates, the children between the ages of nine and thirteen will come up. At this moment, all the children were looking at Han Fei and the others. Su Sanqian looked at Zhang Xuanyu. This person just helped me and my mother. Is he also a Senior of the Thug Academy? Su Yang stood up, picked up his glass, and downed it. Today, Id like to thank the Thug Academy for giving us the chance. Now President Han, please prepare your assessment. Han Fei returned the toast and looked at the ring. Remember, this is an assessment. Follow your hearts and maintain your true selves. With that, Han Fei looked at Li Luoluo and said, Do me a favor. Set up a bug illusion. Li Luoluo said in surprise, Im here to give them the test? Han Fei smiled. Yes. Li Luoluos bug horde illusion was something that even strong masters at the same level as her feared, much less a group of children. Han Fei had already decided that if all of them failed, there was still another solution. Li Luoluo waved her hand and a gorgeous seven-colored light scattered on the heads of the youths. At the banquet, everyone forgot to eat as they looked at the youths in the ring. However, in an instant, the group of youths fell to the ground. Someone cried out, Bugs! So many bugs! Father, save me! Mother, Mother, save me! Dont come over, damn worms. Dont come over Ah There were only three people who could last for one minute. This surprised Han Fei. These three must have had a very strong will. Su Sanqian felt his soul tremble. The colorful, strange worms were crawling all over his body. There was a strange pink centipede searching for something on his mouth and nose as though it wanted to burrow into his body. Su Sanqian shut his mouth tightly and tried to activate a spiritual-energy protective cover to shatter the worms. However, the spiritual energy protective cover instantly shattered and was useless. No! Su Sanqian, you must become a student of the Thug Academy. He remembered what Han Fei had said: follow your heart and maintain your true self. If I succeed, I can live. If I fail, Ill die! Feeling that there were worms burrowing between his ears and nose, Su Sanqian roared and opened his mouth, biting the centipede and a few unknown worms with his mouth. Below the stage, Li Luoluo said in surprise, This child is prepared to die! Three minutes had passed. Only Su Sanqian was still standing. The others were already crying for their parents. This was only an illusion, but it wasnt something a group of children could accept. Su Yang sighed. What a bunch of disappointments You have experienced pressure and illusions before! Its just switched to insects. Why are you so scared? Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei. Shall I continue? Han Fei shook his head. No, remove it. As the illusion vanished, some ran off the stage, some continued crying, and some randomly released spiritual explosions. It took a long while before these youths realized the situation. In the crowd, only Su Sanqian stood still. His body was straight as he looked at Han Fei. Han Fei looked at Su Yang. You three, stay. Han Fei pointed at Su Sanqian and the other two youths. Although the two youths had moved and were even sitting on the ground, they had been gritting their teeth and holding on, just not standing. Han Fei didnt doubt their will. Su Yang was overjoyed. The three of you, come here. Su Sanqian and the other two were overjoyed. At the same time, the three of them firmly believed that there would definitely be a second round. They definitely couldnt lose now. Chapter 996 - Wrong Name Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although a twelve-year-old child who had just had his spiritual heritage awakened was the most malleable, talent wasnt just about plasticity. Therefore, Han Fei and the others firmly believed that they should finish testing the other kids. As Su Yang clapped his hands, a total of 123 children came. ? Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, Why is there a little one off to the side? Han Fei and the others also noticed that in the crowd, there was a little girl who was holding a wooden toy fish in her hand. Her big eyes rolled around and she had a blank look. Han Fei said with a smile, Perhaps she looks tiny. Im telling you, a girl changes eighteen times when she grows up. Its impossible to tell how tall she will grow in the future. Luo Xiaobai and Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei strangely. A girl changes eighteen times as she is growing up? He spoke as though he was very experienced with girls. Han Fei chuckled dryly. Dont forget that you and Xia Xiaochan werent that tall before. With that said, Han Fei gestured and ignored the looks in their eyes. Instead, he looked at Li Luoluo and said, The exact same test. Do it again. Li Luoluo frowned and said, They already know its an illusion that they just need to overcome themselves. Shall I increase the difficulty? Han Fei shook his head. No, theres still the next test. Li Luoluo nodded and waved her hand, scattering the seven-colored fog again. Indeed, this time, the kids reactions werent as exaggerated as before. There were only a dozen or so people screaming in horror. No matter how terrified they were, most of the kids just sat on the ground or took a few steps back. However, the standards this time were different from before. Su Sanqians group just needed to persist to the end. In this batch, anyone who moved would be eliminated, even if it was just a small step. Han Fei looked at Su Yang and said, This is the simplest test. Su Yang nodded with a smile. The Su Familys decline wasnt without reason! If these kids experienced a real test, their daily training could be forgotten. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, The people eliminated are basically children under the age of twelve. There are only five of them left. Only seven or eight thirteen-year-olds have been eliminated. They can proceed to the next step. Zhang Xuanyu muttered, That little girl is one of the five. Thats strange. She seems to be the youngest. Han Fei nodded and let Li Luoluo retract the illusion. After the eliminated children were taken away, he looked at Su Sanqian and the others and said, The three of you, go on stage. The three of them perked up as they knew that the second round of tests was coming. However, apart from Su Sanqian, the other two felt that it was unfair. After all, the same test wouldnt be as effective as the first time. Now, nearly fifty people were left on the stage. This way, their chances of being chosen decreased again. However, Su Sanqian didnt think so. He was already used to unfair treatment. He knew that the strong wouldnt care about such trivial matters. What he needed to do was do his best and successfully pass the second round of tests to get chosen. While everyone was curious about how Han Fei would carry out the second round of tests, they heard Han Fei say to the crowd in the ring, Cultivators can make up for anything they lack, but they cant lack perseverance. From now on, you must stand within a meter of your original spot and not fall to the ground. In the end, Ill choose two of you. Han Fei gave a reminder, and his words were clear. Most people, including Su Yang, guessed that Han Fei would use the most ordinary pressure. However, with a flip of Han Feis hand, the arena erupted with banging sounds. At this moment, at least ten people suddenly sat on the ground. Huh! The law of gravity? Su Yang and the others at Han Feis table were all Law Enforcers. How could they not tell what it was? Han Fei directly exerted gravity on everyone, eliminating nearly a dozen people in the blink of an eye. The children who were already sitting on the ground looked blank. Someone cried, I just didnt react in time. I can withstand this gravity. Someone begged, Senior, give me another chance. Without needing Han Fei to speak, Su Yang shook his head slightly and shouted, Dont affect the others assessment. All of you should leave. Zhang Xuanyu suddenly said, That girl is still here. Han Fei and the others were speechless. Why are you always paying attention to girls? Han Fei was a little disgusted. It seemed that Zhang Xuanyu had the potential to become a pedophile However, Han Fei was also surprised. He looked at the little girl, who was still holding a toy in her hand and often raising her hand to fiddle with it. Eh! I have to say, shes a little special! Luo Xiaobai looked at Su Yang and said, Was she born with great strength? Su Yang was somewhat surprised. Uh, this child is a little special. Although her spiritual heritage is not quite good, her endurance is very strong. However, her cultivation speed isnt fast. Shes only a level-eight fisher now. Han Fei asked, How old is she? Su Yang said in embarrassment, This child was born petite. Shes only nine years old. Han Fei smiled. Alright, lets see what happens. This level only tested patience and perseverance. The gravity Han Fei exerted was different, but the gravity was slowly increasing. Almost every second, it increased by about ten kilograms. Twenty minutes later Three to five people couldnt hold on and fell to the ground. After about twenty-five minutes Nearly ten people couldnt hold on and fell to the ground. At this moment, every increase in gravity might very well be the last straw that crushed them. However, Han Fei didnt say anything until half an hour later. There were only eight people left standing on stage. Zhang Xuanyu added, That girl is still here. Han Fei nodded. Wait a little longer. This time, apart from the girl, even Su Sanqians knees were bent as sweat poured down. Most people spread their legs apart in an attempt to make themselves stand more stably. Han Fei didnt increase his strength that much. Every ten seconds, he only increased his strength slightly. Below the stage, many members of the Su Family were extremely nervous. A man sent a voice transmission, Son, you must hold on. If you can make it, youll surely have a bright future. Someone clenched his fists nervously. Daughter, you mustnt admit defeat. If you win, you will have everything. One of them said, Darling! Put down your toy. Its heavy. When Han Fei heard the voice transmission, he knew that the person was talking to the girl. However, the girl grinned at the audience and refused to let go of the toy. Han Fei and the others looked at each other. Isnt this girl too tough? Shes only a level-eight fisher Han Fei couldnt help but continue to increase her gravity until it increased by another thousand kilograms. The girls face was red, but she didnt even look up. Another half an hour later, there were only five people left on the stage. Han Fei suddenly said, Yes! Good. Let them stand for twelve hours in total. Puff! Thud Upon hearing Han Feis words, two of the kids fell to the ground. What? Twelve hours? It had only been two hours, but they were almost dying! How could they make it to twelve hours? Su Yang was speechless. Are you stupid? Why did you believe him so easily? He was just bluffing! At this point, there were only three people left on the stage. Su Sanqian, the little girl called Xiao Qiao, and an advanced fishing master who was gritting his teeth and holding on. A thirteen-year-old advanced fishing master was definitely not bad. However, many people were in a higher realm than him. However, not many had lasted until now. To be precise, the youth and Su Sanqian were on par. Han Fei looked at Su Yang. Who is that young man? Su Yang smiled faintly. Thats my great-grandson. Han Fei understood. No wonder! Hes a direct descendant! With that, Han Fei removed the gravity on the girl and waved. Come here. Below the stage, a couple was overjoyed. Their daughter had actually made it. They had been feeling that their daughters physique was a little special, but her spiritual heritage wasnt high. It was only level-three high-quality. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to be chosen. However, the truth exceeded everyones expectations. Han Fei said to Su Sanqian and the other youth on the stage, Whoever lasts to the end will be a student of the Thug Academy. As for how long you can last, its up to you. With that said, Han Fei put on a mysterious air, held a glass of wine and leaned against the chair. He looked at the girl who was still holding a toy and asked, Whats your name? The girl looked around and saw her parents winking at her. She said honestly, My name is Su Fei. Puff! Han Feis eyes widened. He spat out the wine and almost fell. Su Yang and the others looked at Han Fei in surprise. Whats wrong? Have you heard of the name before? Su Yang smiled and said, Director Han, have you heard of this name? I gave her her name because I hope that when she grows up, she can become a normal woman. Cough, cough Han Fei hurriedly sat up straight. Well I think its not a good name. I think she should change it. Everyone: ??? Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, Feifei, can you calculate a persons luck from their name? Luo Xiaobai was also puzzled. I think it sounds pretty good. Han Feis face stiffened. No, a name carries destiny. This name is not appropriate. It has to be changed. Su Yang laughed. Hahaha, thats a small matter. As long as her surname is still Su. Then Su Yang sent a voice transmission to Su Feis parents. The couple hurriedly went forward and the woman said, Yes, it has to be changed. Ive always felt that Feifeis name doesnt match her temperament. President Han, you are a wise person. Please give her a name. The man nodded as well. Actually, Feifei is just a nickname. Yes, shes still underage. Her name can be changed at any time. Su Fei was dumbfounded, thinking to herself, Do I have to change my name to study in school? Han Fei said leisurely, Ha, ahem Let me calculate a good name for her. Han Fei gestured for a long time like a little scholar. Su Yang almost rolled his eyes. Finally, Han Fei said leisurely, I think Su Daji should be good. Everyone: ??? Chapter 997 - Picked Up a Treasure Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Han Fei shook his head with a leisurely expression. I gained enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao in my subconscious and gained an epiphany to bestow this name. I vaguely sense that the person with this name will become a king and have great blessings in the future Upon hearing Han Feis bragging, Luo Xiaobai and the others immediately lost interest. Although they didnt know why Han Fei insisted on changing the girls name, he often acted like a psychic. After so many years, they had gotten used to it. Let him be! Su Yang smiled stiffly. Oh Oh, is that so? Thats good, thats good. At that moment, Su Feis mother said, Darling, remember your new name. Su Daiji, from now on, you wont be called Su Fei! His father nodded immediately. Fei Daji, in the future, you have to listen to President Han in school. Han Fei waved his hand. Alas! In school, you should call me Senior Brother. Im just a student recruiting on behalf of my master. Su Daiji clearly didnt care about her name. Instead, she extended her hand. Toy. Han Fei glanced at her. This girl is a little silly! However, it didnt matter. The people from the Thug Academy had always been unique. But a toy? Why would he want a toy? With a thought, he summoned a piece of trash material and casually refined it. A moment later, a third-order Rubiks Cube appeared and he threw it to Su Daji. Han Fei said, Alright, since youre already a member of the Thug Academy, you can go to the table. Su Yang glanced at the couple, signaling them to return to their table. As for Su Daiji, she was arranged to sit beside Han Fei. However, the girl clearly wasnt interested in food. Instead, she spun the cube noisily. As for the wooden fish toy in her hand, it had fallen to the ground at some point in time. She didnt even have the intention of picking it up. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Su, the other person you wanted us to pick was actually your great-grandson, right? Han Fei looked at the stage and saw Su Yang nod awkwardly. Minger is actually not bad. His talent is already outstanding in this generation of the Su Family. Su Yang actually had a lot of doubts about Han Feis choice of Daji. In his opinion, the two on the stage should be their choices. He couldnt help but remind him, Fei Dajis spiritual heritage is actually a little poor. Its only level-3, high-quality. We once suspected this, but after repeated tests, its indeed only level-3, high-quality. Han Fei grinned and said, Spiritual heritage isnt a problem. If spiritual heritage can directly determine a persons achievements, then there should be strong masters everywhere in the Thousand Star City. The Thug Academy doesnt pay attention to this. After a full hour, everyone who came to the banquet dispersed. Most people didnt want to wait to see which of Su Sanqian and Su Ming could last until the end. Furthermore, the reason for the Su Familys banquet was that the Su Family had told everyone that they were standing with the Thug Academy. The other was to announce the return of the Thug Academy and its start of recruiting students. As for the news that Han Fei had killed an intermediate Law Enforcer with one strike, it would definitely spread throughout the Pure Sun Island tomorrow. Everyone who needed to know would know. Those who didnt know wouldnt pay too much attention. Everyone at Han Feis table left early, leaving only Su Yang and the old butler to accompany them. As for Han Fei, he was the only one who was still gobbling. He wasnt that picky about food, as long as it was edible. As for Han Fei and the others, their gazes landed on Su Daiji. The girl spun the cube in her hand at a very fast speed, so fast that it produced afterimages. Su Yang was dumbfounded. Is this The big box in the air in the Thug Academy? He only knew that there was such a thing, but now it seemed extremely difficult to restore it after the colors were completely messed up. And the one in Dajis hand was a third-order cube. The one in the Thug Academy was a fourth-order cube. Su Yang could even imagine that it would be way harder although it was just one order more. Su Daji had already tried countless times, but still failed to restore the cube. From the moment she obtained the cube until now, she had never stopped. Up to now, she could only restore one side of the cube. How was the one from the Thug Academy going to be restored? However, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai didnt think so. They secretly exchanged looks. Is this girl a hardcore player? Luo Xiaobai was even a little shocked. They had all looked at the drawings and learned the steps of the game before they could start. But Su Daiji? It seemed like she had only managed to restore one side, but she was only two steps away from completing the cube. How terrifying was her talent? At this moment, Han Fei was more certain that there was something wrong with Su Dajis spiritual heritage. She must be extremely intelligent. Otherwise, she wouldnt be that fast. While Su Daji was focused on playing the cube, Su Sanqian and Su Ming were almost at their limits in the ring. Su Yang couldnt help but say, President Han, actually, San Qian and Minger are both quite talented. Can you No! Luo Xiaobai answered the question directly. She said, They are talented, but if we only choose one of the three, we will choose Daji. In other words, their talent doesnt mean anything. In big families, there are plenty of people who can reach their level. Su Yang sighed inwardly. It was true! There were many people stronger than Su Sanqian and Su Ming in the top families. It was no wonder that Han Fei and the others were only willing to choose one between the two. Su Sanqians mother was standing in a distant corner. She didnt attend the banquet, nor did she have the right to attend. She had been here the moment Su Sanqian went on stage, gritting her teeth. She knew him well and knew that he wasnt the kind of person who would give up. He would definitely win. On the stage Su Sanqian felt that he could hardly hold on, but when he thought of the years of oppression and torment he suffered, he knew that he couldnt afford to lose. If Su Ming lost, he was still a direct descendant of the Su Family, the apple of the eye of the Su Family. But if he lost, his life was over. He couldnt accept it. Ahhhhh! Suddenly, Han Fei and the others noticed that the spiritual energy around them was slightly surging. Su Sanqian had made a breakthrough. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Interesting. Luo Xiaobai said, It seems that he won. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and said, Yes! He won. Su Ming was competing in endurance. He wasnt much better than Su Sanqian. The moment Su Sanqian made the breakthrough, he sighed inwardly and thought to himself, Its over. And once this competitive spirit was vented, Su Ming couldnt hold on any longer and fainted to the ground. Su Mings father sighed and carried Su Ming to the backyard. However, he wondered if it was true that anyone could become so strong after entering the Thug Academy. He admitted that Han Fei was very strong. This was undeniable. However, it didnt mean that everyone could do what Han Fei could, right? If that was the case, how could the Thug Academy have been defeated back then? In the corner, Su Sanqians mother was crying silently. At this moment, she finally couldnt hold it in and wailed. Furthermore, the moment Su Sanqian made the breakthrough, Han Fei patted Zhang Xuanyu on the shoulder and said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Lets go back to school! Luo Xiaobai wanted to hold Su Dajis hand, but the girl jumped off the chair and followed behind Han Fei. Her hands didnt leave the cube. Li Luoluo said curiously, I bet that it will take her at least three days to complete the last two steps. Luo Xiaobai was silent for a while. Tomorrow morning. Han Fei wasnt too sure. Uh Who knows! The next morning When Han Fei got up, he sensed that there was a long line of hundreds of people outside the maze. It was only dawn! Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. He found that Su Sanqian was fighting Zhang Xuanyu, and Su Daji was playing with the cube. However, she no longer needed to look at it, as she was subconsciously spinning the cube at extremely fast speeds with both hands as she watched Su Sanqian fighting. In less than three seconds, Han Fei saw Su Daji finish restoring the cube. Then, she continued to break it apart, glanced at it, and continued to spin it blindly. Wow! This girl is good! Is there something wrong with the Su Familys brains? How could they measure such a talent purely by spiritual heritage? In the training ground Zhang Xuanyu said, Too slow. Dont use your messy unorthodox methods. They are full of loopholes. Su Sanqian had already been fighting him for half an hour. In the end, he didnt even touch the corner of Zhang Xuanyus clothes. He fell countless times, his face covered in dust. After a moment Han Fei slowly walked over, and Zhang Xuanyu said, Alright, thats all for the basic test. Su Sanqian hurriedly said respectfully, President. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Call me Senior Brother. Dont call me President in the future. Yes, P Senior Brother. Su Daiji extended her hand to Han Fei again. She didnt say anything, looking a little nerdy, but her expression was cute. She was short, so Han Fei couldnt help but smile and rub her head. Humph! Su Daiji shook her head and stared at Han Fei angrily. Han Fei took out two fourth-order cubes and threw one to Su Daji and the other to Su Sanqian. Su Daji received the fourth-order cube and carefully stuffed the third-order one into her pocket. She was already spinning the fourth-order cube in her hand. Su Sanqian wore a blank look. He saw that Su Daiji was having a great time, but after a few spins, he was dumbfounded. How should he deal with the cube? While he was pondering, Han Fei threw him a fish skin map. Dont try to figure it out yourself. Just look at the steps! Han Fei didnt expect everyone to be like Su Daiji. This girl was literally a treasure that exceeded Han Feis expectations. Zhang Xuanyu asked indifferently, Should we let them enter the library after they finish? Han Fei thought for a moment. Train their bodies first. With his previous experience, Han Fei knew that Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were examples. Not everyone had to refine their bodies, but it was definitely a foundation. Since he was here to take in students, he had to teach them according to his standards. With that, Han Fei glanced at the two of them. Follow me. A moment later, the group passed through the maze and arrived at the library. The fourth-order cube in Su Dajis hand fell to the ground. The little girl hurriedly picked it up and stared blankly at the huge fourth-order cube above her head. She was completely stunned. Su Sanqian also took a deep breath. He looked at the cube in his hand and then at the cube above his head. His heart trembled. What is this? What is this place? Han Fei threw another jade slip to each of them. It was the demon-level, divine-quality 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, much better than the incomplete version he used to have. Han Fei said, Su Sanqian, Su Daiji, this is a body-tempering technique. Im not asking you to walk the path of body-tempering, but body-tempering is the foundation of everything. When you can complete these 108 postures, you can begin class. Then, Han Fei smiled and said, Lets go! Lets continue recruiting. Chapter 998 - Maze Adventure The maze that was hundreds of kilometers long was filled with countless twists and turns! Even if Luo Xiaobai and company walked in it, they would get lost without using the teleportation array, perception, or destroying the maze itself. This was because there were many short-distance teleportation arrays set up here. If one wasnt careful and stepped into one, they would find themselves in an unfamiliar place. Of course, not all teleportation arrays were problematic. Some mazes were an endless cycle. Once someone discovered that this was an endless cycle, the teleportation array would be the only way to the next maze. By the time Han Fei and the others arrived at the front of the spiritual plant maze, there was already a line of more than a thousand people. Usually, it was adults with their kids. Now, some people could still use their perception to enter the maze. After all, the maze had yet to be completed. At present, they only had the framework, but the arrays inside were almost completed. As the seal above the maze hadnt been set up yet, those who were already Hidden Fishers could more or less put their perceptions in. They found that it was filled with giant spiritual plant walls piled up with spiritual plants. Someone was still discussing, This huge maze must have a time limit. If we dont fly over it, it will be quite difficult! Someone shook his head. Thats not right. Did you notice? This maze is especially rich in spiritual energy. Furthermore, the sign says that there are killing arrays inside. Im afraid its not as simple as a maze. A parent said worriedly, These children are so young, but they set up killing arrays for the test? Is that right? The moment this question was raised, many parents began to consider it. This test was probably accompanied by some danger! Look, theyre out. Someone immediately shouted, President Han, can we take the assessment today? President Han, what are the rules of the assessment? How long does it take to pass? President Han, is this maze very dangerous? Is there any danger of perishing? President Han All sorts of questions erupted. It was obvious that everyone had accumulated many questions. The Thug Academy really didnt look like a school. This was more like a secret realm. Han Fei raised his hand and stopped everyones voices. Dont panic. Let me briefly explain the rules. The rules are very simple. First of all, this maze is also known as the Infinity Maze. Although there are killing arrays inside, as long as you dont barge in, you wont encounter any danger. But once you barge into the maze, you have to bear the consequences. Secondly, the maze is only open to children who are level-nine fishers and those who have just become fishing masters. If you are in a higher realm, youll have to reduce your strength. Otherwise, you will trigger the killing arrays. If that happens, there will be danger. Theres no time limit to this maze, but if you feel that you cant pass it, turn back to the starting point! Perhaps The Thug Academy isnt suitable for you. Wow! Theres no time limit? But there are killing arrays! Someone shouted, President Han, as long as we pass this maze, well be considered to have passed the test, right? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course. As long as you can walk through the maze on your own, youll pass. However, there are only three places left for the Thug Academy. If you want to enter, do so quickly. Someone asked, Can we enter now? Han Fei said, Of course, but listen up, everyone. Dont try to resort to tricks. If you get caught, youll be sent to the starting point to try again! Instantly, someone shouted, Son, run! Charge! Someone pushed his daughter. Quick, daughter, you have to make good use of your talent as a manipulator. An old man shouted, Grandson, dont act recklessly. We arent in a rush. You have to find the flaws in this maze. Once you pass it, your future will be bright. It was like a huge fish tide. At least a thousand children were rushing into the maze. Han Fei grinned and said, Alright, everyone else, please wait patiently. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Can you watch over the test? Luo Xiaobai asked, What are you going to do? Han Fei said, Ill perfect the mobile maze while mixing things up a bit. Li Luoluo immediately raised her hand. Ill help. Han Fei was speechless. You can set up arrays too? Ill plant some wormgrass. Luo Xiaobai impatiently led Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang to watch the exam. As an externally recruited student, Li Luoluo could do whatever she wanted. As long as she didnt transform, everything was negotiable. After half an hour, Han Fei was standing on the wall of spiritual plants that was about ten meters tall and carving arrays. Of course, it was impossible for him to carve one small array over this area of about a hundred kilometers. Han Feis plan was simple. He would directly turn the hundred kilometers into a large array. After that, he could carve countless small arrays inside. To array masters, as long as they had enough patience and time and grasped the technique of arrays, they would eventually be able to create a large terrifying array. Rome was not built in one day. Therefore, one shouldnt underestimate an array master. The things they could produce might far exceed their own strength. At Han Feis current limit, he couldnt kill a peak-level Law Enforcer just with an array map as large as thousands of kilometers like Old Jiang, but given enough time, he could trap a Law Enforcer. When the array was finally perfected, Han Fei felt that there was a chance of trapping even an Explorer. At this moment, on the plant wall, a girl was walking around in the maze. This was the sixth time Han Fei had seen this girl. Why did he see her so many times? It was because the girl kept walking on the wooden floor. Han Fei even wanted to ask her why she couldnt cross the wooden floor She should at least try! A moment later, Han Fei circled to the other side where three youths were running wildly. Someone ran to the back. No good. Those bugs are real. Han Fei said, Huh? Bugs? Where did the bugs come from? Han Feis figure flashed and appeared hundreds of meters away. In the maze tunnel, a row of wormgrass extended out of the spiritual plant wall. A centipede was opening its mouth, and it was alive. Han Feis face darkened. Ive set arrays! Whats Li Luo doing? Forget it. Theyre just ordinary bugs with ordinary strength. Keep them! Hum! He saw a large spiritual wave appear in a tunnel in the distance. Han Fei cursed, Which son of a b*tch climbed the wall? I havent finished setting up the arrays. Damn it! When Han Fei arrived, he saw a young man lying on the ground, groaning and his face swollen. Han Fei immediately cast a healing spell on him. He extended his hand and carved out an extremely short teleportation array, sending him back to the door. On the spiritual plant wall, Luo Xiaobai and the others appeared and disappeared unpredictably as they observed their surroundings. Of course, there were also many youths who were looking at the text and patterns on the spiritual plant wall in surprise. For example, when a girl saw the words: Turn back to the shore on the spiritual plant wall, she curiously extended her hand. In the next second, she was sucked in. Outside the maze, an old man said in surprise, Linlin, why are you back? The girl was dumbfounded. Ah! Why am I back? For example, a youth saw the words: The path is beneath your feet written on the wall. He extended his hand and slipped into an unfamiliar maze. More importantly, from the youths point of view, it was all spiritual plant walls. There was no difference! However, when he turned his head, he found that there was another teleportation array on the wall behind him. However, the words: Start anew were written on it. He was curious. Was this the way back? Therefore, he wanted to take the teleportation array again to take a look. However, with a touch, he appeared at the entrance of the maze with a whoosh. Ah! Why am I back? As well as these temptations, there were many other strange words and phrases. For example: Thank You for Your Patronage They would return to the entrance if they touched it. No Through Road Which was actually an entrance to the next maze. Danger Here Touching it would trigger a killing array. No Climbing But no one climbed. It was only two hours later that a youth became extremely frustrated and climbed it. However, the moment he climbed, he appeared in another maze. On the second entry, most of the children seemed to guess that they had already found the trick to passing through the maze. As long as they grasped the teleportation arrays functions, they would definitely be able to pass. Hence, after almost everyone had repeated it a few times, finally a youth passed the first stage of the teleportation maze. However, as soon as he entered the new maze, sword lights swept over. The youth barely blocked three sword lights, but he realized that there was no need to block them. The sword lights were just a mechanism and all he needed to do was avoid them. However, when he dodged seven to eight attacks. he suddenly realized that there were sword lights sweeping past him from all directions. He had to have the ability to block three sword lights at the same time or he would be hit. As well as this, there was also a teleportation array behind him. The youth was stunned on the spot. How was he supposed to pass this thing and move forward? Did he have to receive a slash from the sword lights? After more than ten seconds of thought, he decided not to turn back. It wasnt easy for him to get here, so how could he turn back? But suddenly, three sword lights slashed at him. Ah! Damn it! He shattered two in a row, but he failed to block the third one. His body accidentally left the safe zone and was struck by a sword light. A terrifying gash appeared on his back. Not good! Save me! In the end, the youth chose to go back. He had no choice! If he didnt, he would be struck to death. When night fell, almost half of the children returned to the entrance. Someone cried, Mommy, I dont want to enter this maze. Its filled with scams. A youth said in a peeved manner, Theres no way we can enter. The deeper we go, the harder it becomes. In the beginning, its only teleportation arrays, but then there are all killing arrays. Its impossible for anyone to walk through. A girl said sobbing, Theres an illusory array inside. It clearly says Congratulations on finding the entrance, but just touching it makes you return to the outside of the maze. The parents exchanged looks. Was it really that mysterious? What the hell was this maze? Was it really that difficult? At this moment, Han Fei was still perfecting the maze. At some point in time, Luo Xiaobai appeared beside him. Isnt this too difficult? Han Fei shook his head. Actually, its not difficult at all. The first hundred kilometers test ones temperament and intelligence. The middle hundred kilometers test ones special abilities. Either one is extremely fast, has excellent adaptability, has special footwork techniques, or has a special contractual spiritual beast. In any case, only people with special abilities can pass. Basically, ninety percent of the people will be eliminated in the middle hundred kilometers. Those who can stay can be considered elites. Luo Xiaobai said helplessly, What about the last hundred kilometers? The spiritual plants I set up are already very difficult. What did you set up? Chapter 999 - Here She Comes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The last hundred kilometers? Han Fei grinned and said, After we have the ability to adapt to danger and other special abilities, what else do we have to face? ? Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, These are just external factors. Sometimes, relying on them might not be useful. Han Fei nodded. Therefore, the last hundred kilometers is the real selection. You are a manipulator, so your path is for the manipulator to take. As for us, we naturally left behind our own things. What I left behind is a Spirit Gathering Diagram. As long as anyone can copy it, they succeed. Luo Xiaobai nodded. What if they take the wrong path? It wont be easy for a spirit gatherer to enter the maze of a soul warrior. Han Fei grinned and said, How can everything be done according to plan? When we explore the secret realms, we also encounter unexpected situations! Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats true. This was only the entrance examination. If they really explored a secret realm, nothing was certain. They might encounter all kinds of dangers. Han Fei grinned and said, Dont worry! Well just pick five people. There are always outstanding people among a hundred. Besides, there are thousands of people here. There must be one or two of them who will stand out and walk out of the maze. The corners of Luo Xiaobais mouth twitched. Im not sure about that. However, I think you should make long-term calculations. You should lower the difficulty of the first 200 kilometers. Otherwise, well have to keep saving them. In response to Luo Xiaobais words, Han Fei continued to perfect the maze. In fact, Han Fei was only doing it out of boredom. Otherwise, he wouldnt have only recruited five people in a place like the Thousand Star City. When they picked five students from these people, who cared if it was a perfect combination? They would first temper their body before going to the library to find cultivation techniques and combat skills. He would leave them to cultivate by themselves for a few months. Of course, it would be best if it was a perfect combination. At the very least, before Tang Ges wedding, he wouldnt go to the Monument to God, the Sky Meditation Garden, or the Ideal Palace. If he caused any trouble, it would affect Tang Ge and Mu Lings wedding. That would be a huge problem. Han Fei lay on the wall of spiritual plants. What gift should I give? Old Han gave Tang Ge an ultra-quality Divine weapon, the halberd, and the Sun Moon Concentric Rings. Should I give him a pair of rings? No, no, he already has the Sun Moon Concentric Rings. Its meaningless to give him a pair of rings. I might as well give him something else. Han Feis heart did a flip. I can send fireworks. Yes, its a big wedding. We have to celebrate Ill get the Su Family to get some materials later. This should be easy. Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. He sensed that someone had entered the last hundred kilometer part of the maze. Immediately, Han Fei turned around and flew away. In the end, the person had entered the armorist portion of the maze. It was a youth in rags. There were many bloody marks on him. The youth had thrown a healing spell on himself. Huh? A spirit gatherer? Han Fei couldnt help but be surprised. This young man was only a junior fishing master, but he had already mastered the healing technique. It seemed that he was quite talented. Furthermore, to be able to reach this stage as a spirit gatherer meant that the other party was likely involved in more than one profession. Le Renkuang had also noticed the young man. He came to Han Feis side and said with a strawberry in his mouth, Youre a spirit gatherer, right? This level isnt easy to pass. Although I didnt leave behind any offensive means, I left behind a shield, a Divine Turtle Shield. Han Fei asked in surprise, How should he break it? Le Renkuang smiled foolishly. In a few seconds, attack the same point a hundred times. If each time, the strength is the same, then he can break it. Han Fei looked at the youth in the maze, turned his head to look at the teleportation array beside him, and stepped over. Although the tests left behind by the five of them were different, the difficulty was definitely there. For example, although in Le Renkuangs level, one didnt need to face sharp blades, it required the challengers perfect control of strength, speed, and maximum performance. This was more difficult than the admissions test in the Blue Sea Town. Similarly, the difficulty of his Spirit Gathering Diagram was rather high. If one didnt copy it properly, it would result in a spiritual energy explosion. As for the tests of Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and Li Luoluo, they were probably actual combat tests, which had to be very dangerous. Soon, the youth circled in front of the invisible shield left behind by Le Renkuang. At that moment, he was touching the armor-shaped wall with his hand. After a long silence, he asked, An armorists shield? He retreated three steps, and took out a long sword from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. After preparing for a while, his essence, vitality, and spirit were restored to their peak, and three sword shadows erupted at the same time. Clank, Clank, Clank But the shield wall didnt change at all. The youth scratched his head gloomily. I took the wrong approach. With that said, he didnt hesitate to turn around and quickly rush back to the teleportation array. He extended his hand and vanished. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. He just gave up so easily? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Interesting. Hes a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior. This is the path most spirit gatherers take. Its the same for me. However, at this moment, as a soul warrior, he clearly couldnt break your shield, so he chose to leave. Le Renkuang curled his lips. I thought someone was going to pass the test? Forget it, Im going back to sleep. Outside the maze, there were still many parents waiting. However, the rescue efforts had been greatly reduced. This was because these children had discovered the trick to it. Wherever it was difficult to pass, there was usually a teleportation array to return. Therefore, they had learned their lesson. They wouldnt force their way in, or if they failed, they would immediately enter the teleportation array. After all, there were so many parents outside. Any spirit gatherer could resolve the problem with a healing spell. Three days later in the afternoon Han Fei had completed about half of the seals for the maze. Although there was still a lot of room for improvement, he couldnt be bothered. In a few days, when the maze was completely perfected, he would go back to sleep. BAM! At this moment, an explosion erupted within the last hundred kilometers. Han Fei scanned the area with his perception and found that it was the young man from three days ago. Han Fei didnt know how many times he had searched before he finally found the path of a spirit gatherer. Just now, when he was copying Han Feis spirit gathering diagram, there was an explosion. Logically speaking, a spirit gathering array wasnt difficult. However, what Han Fei drew was a Spirit Gathering Diagram, not a pure Spirit Gathering Array. Therefore, the lines were very irregular, and once there was a mistake, it would self-destruct. Finding that the youth was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he couldnt help but smile. A spirit gathering array is actually powerful! President Han, Ive brought you what you wanted. Han Fei received a voice transmission. It was the old butler of the Su Family. Han Fei flew over and looked at the nearly 5,000 parents outside the maze. He couldnt help but click his tongue. There were many more people than the recruitment in the Blue Sea Town. However, Han Fei ignored them and said with a smile, Old Kan, do you have a map of the Thousand Star City? And information about the various factions in the Thousand Star City? If you do, give me a copy. Su Kan nodded immediately. Yes, yes. Ill go back and get it now. President Han, just wait here for a while. Han Fei took the Sea Swallowing Seashell from Su Kan and scanned it with his perception. It was indeed something like a saltpeter. He was immediately relieved. Tang Ge had a gift. As the Su Family wasnt too far away, Han Fei had nothing to do and was happy to wait here. From time to time, a youth would suddenly appear at the entrance of the maze. Many parents looked at Han Fei and couldnt help but feel a little excited. However, they werent familiar with him and didnt dare to talk to him. Han Fei moved a chair out and began to eat spiritual fruit before people gathered around him. Someone said, President Han, have any children passed the test today? Han Fei shook his head. No. A parent said, President Han, isnt this maze a little too big? From high above, it looks like it stretches for hundreds of kilometers! Han Fei smiled and said, Its not big. Only a few hundred kilometers. Have you forgotten the secret realms in the sea? They extend almost thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers, let alone one hundred. A parent said, President Han, other than this maze, do we have any other assessment methods? Han Fei grinned and shook his head. Everyone, the Thug Academy has a tradition of only recruiting geniuses. I dont mind telling you that someone is about to pass the test. If anyone feels that this maze is difficult, they can actually choose to give up. You have to know that in the past thirty years, the number of students who joined the school can be counted on two hands. Do you still think my request is simple? Well Many parents were dumbfounded. What kind of school was this? Although they had heard of it for a long time and knew that it was difficult for the Thug Academy to accept students, they didnt expect it to be so difficult. More and more people came after hearing the news. There were thousands of them. Nearly 5,000 children had entered the maze. Up to now, not a single one had passed the test. It was ridiculous. Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. He pinched his fingers and felt trouble was coming. Instantly, Han Fei got up and looked behind everyone. A few seconds later, Han Fei staggered. Holy sh*t Han Fei was about to run, but then he thought what was to come would come. After all, he had been caught by surprise. After more than a year, Han Fei had almost forgotten about Jiuyin Ling. But now, with a whoosh, she appeared. Clearly, she had already experienced the mortal world. This was because she was wearing very ordinary clothes. Her hair casually dropped down on one side of her chest, and now she didnt look as unworldly as before. If it werent for her exquisite face, Han Fei wouldnt have been able to recognize her. Chapter 1000 - Ill Be a Teacher Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Jiuyin Ling landed outside the maze, many people were surprised. Where did this Law Enforcer come from? Ive never seen her before Furthermore, this Law Enforcer looked a little too young and beautiful. ? Even though her clothes were very ordinary, the temperament she had developed over the years couldnt be changed. Even though she wasnt as unworldly as before, her posture, expression, and the temperament she constantly emitted made her appear ethereal. When she saw Han Fei, she clasped her hands in front of her and tilted her head slightly, revealing her white teeth and a bright smile. Im back! Ah Oh, time flies! Youve already experienced the suffering of the human world? Jiuyin Ling seemed to become more cheerful and lively. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she smiled. Its not over yet. This stage is much harder than I imagined. However, its indeed beneficial. Im already an intermediate Law Enforcer. With more experience here, I might be able to become an advanced Law Enforcer. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and his heart sank. That fast? In two steps, Jiuyin Ling was in front of Han Fei. Youre even faster. When I left, you had just advanced to become a Hidden Fisher. I havent seen you for more than a year, but youve already reached the peak, while Ive only advanced from junior to intermediate. Hiss! The listeners were all shocked. Instantly, countless people gasped. What did this mean? It only took Han Fei more than a year to go from a junior Hidden Fisher to a peak-level Hidden Fisher? Furthermore, the lady who spoke actually only used a year to go from a junior Law Enforcer to an intermediate Law Enforcer? Was this world different, or was he already incompatible with it? Many people were stunned on the spot as they thought to themselves how indeed, birds of a feather flock together. The people befriended by elites are often elites. Cough, cough! Han Fei said to the crowd, Actually, you dont have to stay here all the time! Dont you want to go home for dinner? Many people were rendered speechless. Eat what? With his strength, what difference did it make if he ate or not? Seeing that no one was willing to leave, Han Fei stepped on the ground and a soundproof array appeared. Han Feis face sank and he said helplessly, Why are you here? With a faint smile, she said playfully, Ive visited all the places in the Heavenly Water Village. I learned how to cook, buy clothes, eat at restaurants, and fish in ordinary fisheries Just a few days ago, I missed you, so I knew I could leave. Later, I went to the Scattered Stars Island, but I heard that you had already come to the Thousand Star City. Then, I came back home and asked my family to look for you before I knew you were here. Han Fei blushed. This girl is really frank! Couldnt you be more tactful? Han Fei laughed dryly and said awkwardly, Uh! Alright As you can see, Im recruiting students now. Why dont you go in and wait for a while? She smiled. Does the Thug Academy still want to recruit teachers? I want to be a teacher here. Cough, cough Han Fei widened his eyes and looked at her in surprise. Ah! You want to be a teacher at our school? Why? In Han Feis opinion, more than a year ago, she was still a simple-minded girl. She might be good at fighting, but when it came to teaching students, she was still a student, right? Furthermore, Han Fei had previously discovered that there was a huge problem with Jiuyin Lings Comfort and Nature Technique. He had to help her resolve her problems. Han Fei paused. Uh, how about this? Go to the school and wait there. Ill come to you when Im done here. Jiuyin Ling smiled and nodded. She looked at the huge maze and said, Shall I fly over directly? Han Fei said, Youre a Law Enforcer. Just fly over. Remember to be more than a hundred meters above the ground. Otherwise, you will trigger the seal and killing arrays. She got up and flew over, leaving the people outside dumbfounded. Someone said in surprise, She went in just like that? Could she be from the Thug Academy? Someone laughed and said, It seems that President Han and that young lady have an affair! They are both young people and are in the right ages to fall in love. Dont you understand? Many people nodded in agreement. Han Feis heart sank. It wasnt a good thing that Jiuyin Ling was here. It wasnt because she liked him, but that there was something more serious. Suddenly, a woman approached Han Fei. President Han, may I ask you something? Do you have a girlfriend? Whoosh! Han Fei shivered and jumped to the side, looking at the woman warily. I do. I do! The woman looked slightly disappointed, but she immediately said, Then what about the others? Does the handsome Teacher Zhang have a girlfriend? An uncle asked, President Han, what about Teacher Luo? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Shes from the Luo Family of the Thousand Star City, you can try to propose. Immediately, many peoples expressions changed. From the Luo Family? Someone asked, Which Luo family? Someone immediately said as though he was looking at an idiot, Who else can be called the Luo family? Hiss! Are you talking about the Divine Manipulator family? Sure. Instantly, many people shut up. Luo Xiaobai wasnt someone their families could make a proposal with. Then, Han Fei saw a fatty say, Your standards are too high. President Han, does Teacher Le have a girlfriend? My daughter is a first-class beauty with high strength and talent. Furthermore, shes about the same age as Teacher Le. Instantly, many people looked at this person. His taste was quite heavy, but as long as his daughter could marry Le Renkuang, it was worthwhile! After all, he was a true genius with extraordinary talent. Han Fei looked at everyone speechlessly. Hey, hey, hey! Shouldnt you be concerned about whether your sons and daughters can pass the test? If not, take them home already! After chatting with these people for a long time, he finally saw the old butler return. Before the old butler could say anything, Han Fei took the map from the old butler and entered the maze. Beneath the cube Su Sanqian was sweating profusely as he lay on the ground in a strange posture. He felt his entire body spasm, and this spasm had been going on for days. Every cultivation was like torture. If it were in the past, Su Sanqian would definitely be overjoyed when he got the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies manual. He would risk his life to cultivate it no matter the price. But now, Su Daji was cultivating with him. This girl was in a super strange pose. It wasnt any of the 108 poses. At that moment, Su Dajis two legs were twisted. Her body was twisted like a fried dough twist. Her head was on the ground as her two tiny hands circled around her body as she spun the cube. From the first day of cultivation, Su Sanqian had been suffering. Su Dajis cultivation speed was too fast. On the first day, this little girl actually completed 36 poses. She probably wanted to play with the cube, so whenever she maintained a pose, she would begin playing again. It was already the third day. Su Daji had already completed 81 poses. At this moment, there was a high chance that she still wanted to play. Therefore, she placed her head on the ground and secretly played with the cube with her two small hands. As for Su Sanqian, who had been persisting all this time, he had only completed 54 poses. He once suspected that there was something wrong with his talent. He knew about Su Daji. His status in the family wasnt high. However, because his father was a Law Enforcer, even if her status wasnt high, she was still a little princess. He had always believed that he was extremely talented. Even if he took the unorthodox path, he could still rise to prominence as long as he endured long enough. But now, his mentality was about to be destroyed by Su Daji. At some point in time, Luo Xiaobai arrived under the cube. She glanced at Su Daji and said, Daji, why are you playing with the cube again? Su Daiji hurriedly stuffed the cube into her pocket and continued cultivating. She replied, Im almost done. Luo Xiaobais eyelids twitched. It was indeed inappropriate for her to say anything. Su Daijis talent was far better than they had imagined. Her cultivation progress was extremely fast. She didnt look like a cultivator who only had a level-three spiritual heritage at all. Suddenly, a figure fell from the sky. When Luo Xiaobai took a closer look, she frowned and said, Jiuyin Ling? At the moment when Jiuyin Ling arrived, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Li Luoluo were right behind her. Ah! Little Nine Li Luoluo shouted and pounced forward like a tiger. However, with a tap of her feet, Jiuyin Ling dodged. Luoluo, why are you here? She was a little surprised. Could it be that Li Luoluo had entered the Thug Academy? Zhang Xuanyu warmly welcomed her. Whoa! So its Miss Jiuyin This is Eh Wheres Fei? As Zhang Xuanyu looked around, the teleportation array flashed and Han Fei appeared under the cube library. Immediately, Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai and the others and explained, Well, in fact, theres a problem with her technique. I have to think of a way to help her. Luo Xiaobai asked, How are you going to resolve it? Han Fei said, Jiuyin Lings Comfort and Nature Technique is closely related to the Sea Quelling Painting. Do you understand? Theres something wrong with this path, so do you understand? Han Fei blinked. He didnt know if Jiuyin Ling could hear him, so he blinked at Luo Xiaobai. However, on second thought, Han Fei felt that something was amiss! Why should I feel guilty? Im an upright person. Why should I be afraid? Luo Xiaobai thought to herself that she didnt understand, but no matter what, she had to watch. However, she heard Jiuyin Ling smile and say, Well, I want to be a teacher at the Thug Academy. Instantly, Luo Xiaobai and the others looked at Han Fei. Su Sanqian and Su Daji had forgotten to cultivate not far away. They had a nagging feeling that something was up Chapter 1001 Luo Xiaobai had always been an upright girl. However, after the initial hostility, she quickly reacted. In terms of interests alone, the Thug Academy was indeed lacking teachers. Furthermore, Jiuyin Ling represented the Jiuyin Family. Although they had declined, they had come to help on the ancient battlefield. Secondly, there was no problem with the girl, Jiuyin Ling. She had a high chance of rising to prominence. She was more than enough to be a teacher. As for the relationship between Jiuyin Ling and Han Fei? Luo Xiaobai knew that Han Fei didnt have such thoughts. Therefore, what she was conflicted about was: if Jiuyin Ling stayed and followed Han Fei every day, would they fall in love over time? Luo Xiaobai thought to herself, Its fine if Jiuyin Ling stays, but I have to have a talk with Han Fei. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Its up to you. Le Renkuang took a deep breath and secretly said to Zhang Xuanyu, It doesnt seem right. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Sure, although this girl is really good-looking, Im still against her in terms of morality. Without Xia Xiaochan, there had only been four people in their team. It was impossible for outsiders to join. The reason why everyone was at ease with Li Luoluo was that Li Luoluos personality switch was too strange. Even Zhang Xuanyu couldnt withstand this change, much less Han Fei. Although Jiuyin Ling couldnt join this team either, everyone was on Xia Xiaochans side. Although Xia Xiaochan wasnt around for the time being, the three of them still played the most direct role of supervision. They couldnt bear to see Han Fei fall in love with someone else. Han Fei said indifferently, Su Sanqian, Su Daiji, cultivate well Have you made it halfway through? When the two of them heard that, they immediately focused on their cultivation. It was better not to make a sound. Han Fei regained his composure and said calmly, Alright, I have no problem with Jiuyin Ling being a teacher at the Thug Academy, but Han Fei looked at her and said solemnly, Theres indeed something wrong with your Comfort and Nature Technique. Follow me. The reason why Han Fei quickly recovered his composure was that he felt that this shouldnt be a problem. The Sea Quelling Painting was in his hands, and after a year of cultivation, he had plenty of resources. Han Fei felt that he didnt need to worry about a mere hundred million points of spiritual energy. After all, helping her was equivalent to helping himself. Furthermore, he had to help her. This was also why Han Fei agreed to let her stay. This involved a very serious problem. Behind the mountain Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling and said, You seem to have changed a lot. Jiuyin Ling smiled faintly. Yes! Not bad. I know quite a few people in the Heavenly Water Village and have made good friends. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Huh? There are still people worth befriending in the Heavenly Water Village? She smiled. You know her. Shes He Xiaoyu! Unfortunately, I didnt spend much time with her. Then, she went to the Scattered Stars Island By the way, I learned a lot about your childhood! Han Fei immediately covered his head. Sigh With He Xiaoyus big mouth, what wouldnt she say? Han Fei nodded and said, Youve become much more sunny and even learned how to be devilish However, follow me somewhere first. With a thought, an illusion of the land appeared. Han Fei said, Give me your hand. Grabbing her hand, Han Fei stood in the shadow. In the next second, the two of them disappeared into the forest in the blink of an eye. Inside the Sea Quelling Painting Master! In the void, a pangolin crawled out. This was its innate ability, Void Drill. The reason why the pangolin arrived as soon as Han Fei appeared was naturally because of the existence of Jiuyin Ling. As a creature in the painting, it would be a failure if it couldnt protect Han Fei in the painting. When Jiuyin Ling saw the pangolin, she was slightly shocked. How powerful The moment she entered this space, she became vigilant. A living being could actually tear through the void. This wasnt something ordinary Law Enforcers could do. Even Explorers might not have this ability. Han Fei smiled and said, Perfect. Senior Earth Nine, follow me into the Nine Sounds mist. Nine Sounds mist? She was stunned. Does it have something to do with me? Han Fei smiled. To be precise, it has something to do with your Comfort and Nature Technique. Earth Nine said gently, Comfort and Nature Technique? I remember. In the past, someone seemed to be listening here and created a technique. However, that person didnt walk through the Nine Sounds mist. Han Fei looked at the blank look on Jiuyin Lings face and chuckled. Do you remember what I told you before? Is there something wrong with your Comfort Technique? She nodded. Han Fei had said it back then, but it was true that there were no problems with this technique. However, she had no idea what the problem was. Han Fei pointed at the faint fog in front of him and said, Lets go! Hold my hand and dont let go. Han Fei wasnt taking advantage of her. If she was gone after hearing the Nine Sounds, he wouldnt know how to get her back with his current control of the Sea Quelling Painting. Woo~ In the sky, there were a series of sounds. Suddenly, Jiuyin Ling stopped as her face turned extremely pale. Then, she cried. It was unknown what she had seen. With a thought, Han Feis voice gradually weakened. Only then did Jiuyin Ling recover, but her body was a little soft and she couldnt stand stably. It was extremely rare for her to reveal a shocked expression. Whats that sound? Earth Nine said leisurely, This is the real Nine Sounds. Han Fei said, In fact, theres no record of it in the Comfort and Nature Technique. He wrote the Nine Sounds as a kind of enlightenment into a technique. In reality, the Nine Sounds are incomplete. Among them, the seven sounds contain the seven emotions, the seven emotions of pleasure, anger, sorrow, joy, fear, fright and thought And this is why you should experience worldly life. She opened her mouth slightly and looked at Han Fei. What are the other two sounds? Han Fei said indifferently, There are two remaining sounds. One is the Voice of the Great Oblivion, and the other is the Voice of Universal Compassion. There was a blank look on her face as she muttered, Great Oblivion? Universal Compassion? Han Fei took a deep breath and said, When I saw these Nine Sounds, I knew why your Comfort Technique Art didnt explain it directly. Its because ordinary people cant achieve the Great Oblivion, so the ancestors of the Jiuyin Family infused the essence of the Nine Sounds into the technique to let the descendants who obtain the legacy enter the world Experiencing all the vicissitudes of life, love, friendship, etc And in the end, leave the world, forgetting all these emotions, and achieving the Great Oblivion. Once you do it, the growth of your strength will be terrifying Jiuyin Lings body trembled, and a hint of horror finally appeared in her eyes. She looked at Han Fei. Will I forget everything when I reach the state of Great Oblivion? Han Fei shook his head. Its not to forget everything, but to see through everything. For example, if you and I fall in love, if you have a true friend, then the only way for you to reach Great Oblivion was to kill me and your friend. Only by abandoning love and ignoring friendship can you reach the Great Oblivion state. Jiuyin Ling instantly turned pale. She hurriedly retracted her hand and gritted her teeth. I dont want it. I I dont want to reach that state. Earth Nine suddenly said, According to Master, this barrier should be the Explorer barrier. Once one reaches the state of Great Oblivion, they can become an Explorer. Furthermore, their strength will increase rapidly. Even the barrier of the Venerable realm might not be able to withstand this improvement. Han Fei was stunned for a moment and looked at Earth Nine in surprise. The Great Oblivion state can even break through to the Venerable realm? Earth Nine pondered for a moment before saying, Its possible. Suddenly, a tree branch extended out of the void as the Tree Spirits voice sounded, Theres great horror inside. To extinguish ones emotions, one has to be a devil first. Therefore, after the sound of Great Oblivion, the sound of Universal Compassion is needed to allow cultivators to gain an epiphany. Han Fei muttered, Become a devil with one thought and become Buddha with another. This Comfort and Nature Technique is even more terrifying than I imagined! As for Jiuyin Ling, she was dumbfounded. In other words, if she were to date Han Fei, the final result might be that she had to kill Han Fei with her own hands. The true meaning of the Comfort Technique was to love someone with all your heart. But then the more you loved, the more sad you would be. However, once this threshold was crossed, how could she extinguish her emotions? If she killed the love of her life, what could be more heartless than this? She staggered. I I cant stay at the Thug Academy. Han Fei, send me away. I wont see you again Alas! In the void, the branch transformed into a human figure as the Tree Spirit appeared. Tree Spirit sighed leisurely. According to Master, theres no turning back the moment you cultivate the Comfort Technique. Your heart already belongs to someone. You can either fall in love with Master, but you definitely cant improve yourself. However, I believe that at that time, you wont be able to control the increase in your strength, so you and Master will definitely be enemies. Or, as you said, you will leave Master and never see him again. However, its impossible for your strength to surpass the Law Enforcer realm in this life. Furthermore, this will become a demon in your heart. Theres a certain chance that youll suffer a backlash. The more Tree Spirit spoke, the paler her face became. She had come to the Thug Academy happily, but how could she know that such a secret was awaiting her? Chapter 1002 - The Other Party Is Waiting Too From the moment Han Fei encountered the Nine Sounds mist and the Comfort Technique that Jiuyin Ling had shown him, he could basically guess what Jiuyin Lings ancestor had in mind Perhaps, in the eyes of such strong masters, feelings didnt matter. As long as one could become a king, they would become the one and only king of the Thousand Star City. Everything in the past would vanish the moment they became a king. However, in Han Feis opinion, this was also a path destined to be lonely. Once one really embarked on this path and became a king, what was the difference between such a king and an emotionless god? Seeing that she was in a state of confusion and fear, Han Fei said, Lets go. Ill try and see if I can change your Comfort Technique. She looked up, her eyes teary. Can I change it? Han Fei smiled. Definitely. The Comfort Technique isnt complete. I told you the first time I saw it. The problem is that I have to see if I have the ability to change it now. Han Fei grabbed her wrist and, with a thought, appeared on the empty floating island with Earth Nine and Tree Spirit. In the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei could go anywhere with just a thought. The painting was different from ordinary Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Thankfully, he had asked Old Jiang for several bottles of pills to forcefully take the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei didnt expect that half a drop of Origin Water would resolve everything. She looked at the empty floating island in astonishment. Looking at the circular lake, she couldnt help but feel lost. Where is this? Han Fei smiled. You can understand it as a secret realm. With that, Han Fei sat on the ground and said indifferently, Wait for me for a while. Ill see if I can change the Comfort Technique. She pursed her lips. She wasnt stupid. The Comfort Technique could be passed down through generations. It was something left behind by her ancestors, so it definitely wasnt something that could be easily changed. Furthermore, why was there the Nine Sounds mist in this completely unfamiliar world? Her ancestors had been here before, but how did Han Fei get here? Jiuyin Ling hadnt entered the Bone Yard, so she didnt know the secrets of the Sea Quelling Painting. She was only increasingly curious about the secrets of Han Fei. Suddenly, she recalled what the faceless man had said to her. She immediately took a deep breath and her eyes were firm. Deduce. Han Fei had rich spiritual energy. Jiuyin Ling was surprised. Logically speaking, it was impossible for an ordinary person to withstand such rich spiritual energy. At that moment, the spiritual energy was rapidly disappearing. After a while, a new technique appeared in Han Feis mind. Heavenly Music Book (Venerable-Level, Low-Quality) Introduction: In ancient times, it was a unique technique of the Heavenly Sound Sect. This technique fused with the strange sounds of the world and secretly conformed to the essence of the strange sounds. It uses the Dao of the Deva to be a type of human Dao technique. To cultivate this technique, one has to experience the seven emotions and six desires of humans and the vicissitudes of the world, so as to break through barriers and enter the Dao in the mortal world. This technique is extremely difficult and takes up a lot of time. Unknown Note 1: Pursuing this Dao can at most become a Venerable. One needs to obtain the Gospel of Heaven and Earth before they can continue cultivating. Note 2: Having reached the Demon Purification Pots current deduction limit, another deduction will involve the profound mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei wasnt surprised at all when he saw the Heavenly Music Book. A Venerable-level technique meant that one could become a Venerable as long as they mastered it. There was no need to consider the Gospel of Heaven and Earth. At the very least, the danger of the Comfort and Nature Technique was resolved. Furthermore, the Heavenly Music Book clearly recorded that this technique was extremely difficult and time-consuming. It was completely in opposition to the Comfort and Nature Technique that Jiuyin Ling cultivated. In other words, the ancestors of the Jiuyin family were only seeking speed. They didnt explore it generation after generation, so their path was crooked. Han Fei had always believed that things created by humans couldnt be perfect. That was why he was so sure that he could perfect Jiuyin Ling technique. However, Jiuyin Ling was too deep in it to see it clearly. As the saying went: the true face of Mountain Lushan was lost to ones sight, for it was right in this mountain that he resided. Just now, Han Fei was just trying to scare her to let her know the problem of the Comfort and Nature Technique. The moment Han Fei opened his eyes, Jiuyin Ling was sitting opposite him, looking a little nervous. Han Fei grinned. Theres a solution. She hurriedly asked, What solution? Han Feis face sank. This method is very difficult. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, her expression recovered a little. Its fine. It doesnt matter how difficult it is. As long as I dont become a heartless person in the end, its fine. Han Fei took out a jade slip and copied the Heavenly Music Book. After thinking for a long time, he said, Little Nine! This path is really difficult. She pursed her lips. Im not afraid. Han Fei said, On this path, you might have to travel to countless corners of the world and see the fickleness of human nature and the vicissitude of the world. With a firm expression, Jiuyin Ling said, Im not afraid. Han Fei nodded and handed over the Heavenly Music Book. Jiuyin Ling took the Heavenly Music Book and quickly read the introduction. Then, she looked at Han Fei in surprise. Make breakthroughs in the mortal world Is this a Venerable-level technique? Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats right. A Venerable-level technique. The corners of Jiuyin Lings mouth twitched. She suddenly understood what Han Fei meant by very difficult. According to the Heavenly Music Book, her experience in the human world was far from enough. She couldnt stay in the Thug Academy forever. Suddenly, Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei and said, Although, although I dont know how you created the Heavenly Music Book through the Comfort and Nature Technique I still like you. Since theres no Comfort and Nature Technique and no restriction of the Great Oblivion, I will definitely win your heart in the end. Cough Han Fei immediately shuddered. Hey! Why are we talking about this again? Little Nine Im not listening. Im not listening Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. No Wait a minute! Who taught you this? Who? She blushed. Xiaoyu! Xiaoyu is so cute and knows a lot. Han Feis face darkened. What else did you learn from He Xiaoyu? No wonder I feel the words you said are somewhat familiar! Han Fei couldnt help but ask warily, What else did He Xiaoyu teach you? Without the pressure, Jiuyin Ling seemed to be in a good mood. There was a crafty look in her eyes. Im not telling you. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Alright, since the matter has been resolved, lets get out quickly. Tree Spirit said in surprise, Master, its resolved so easily? In Han Feis mind, the voice of Water Luster suddenly sounded, Master, I suggest that we kill this woman directly. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. Fire Seeds voice came next, Master, I agree. Han Fei rolled his eyes and replied, Its alright, Ive resolved this matter. By the way, Senior Tree Spirit, send a clone of yours out with me. It has to have the strength of a junior Law Enforcer. Yes, Master. Outside A white-haired old man came out with Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling. Jiuyin Ling was quite surprised that this clone had the strength of a junior Law Enforcer. Han Fei seemed to have many secrets She thought to herself, Everyone has secrets. Xiaoyu said that a good girl shouldnt get to the bottom of things. I wont ask. Han Fei didnt know what was on her mind. He led her and Tree Spirit to the cube and found Luo Xiaobai and the others. Han Fei said, Let me introduce you to everyone. Senior Tree Spirit, youve met him before. In the future, he will take over your work and preside over the maze assessment. Li Luoluo, take Little Nine to familiarize herself with the environment. Xiaobai, come here. Behind the mountain Han Fei said, Jiuyin Ling wont stay at the Thug Academy for long. The matter has almost been resolved. When all the students are recruited, we can go to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. It was resolved so quickly? Han Fei nodded. How long did you think it would take? Luo Xiaobai nodded. At present, two people have broken through the various obstacles and are stuck in the final assessment. More people have come, but once we go to the Thousand Star Proving Ground, trouble might come. Are you sure you dont want to wait until Tang Ges wedding? Han Fei shook his head. If its just a competition in the Thousand Star Proving Ground, it wont be a big problem even if someone comes looking for trouble. As for the three sacred places, we really have to wait until after Tang Ges wedding. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Ill make the preparations. My familys information has been sent over. You should read it when you have the time. In addition, when we finish recruiting the students, I suggest we train for a month first. This is because we might not have the time to teach them in the future. Han Fei nodded. He understood what Luo Xiaobai meant. The reason why no one came to cause trouble now was that Han Fei and the others were almost invincible in the Hidden Fisher realm. The big clans werent fools. They certainly wouldnt ask for trouble. However, once Han Fei and the others entered the sacred places and broke through to become Law Enforcers, all the trouble would follow. This was because, at that time, they would have already become Law Enforcers. Their opponents would no longer be Hidden Fishers, but Law Enforcers. Although Han Fei had killed an intermediate Law Enforcer with one slash while visiting the Su Family, that person was only an ordinary Law Enforcer. Han Fei hadnt encountered a single genius at the Law Enforcement level. Clearly, the other party was also waiting. Chapter 1003 - A Strange Girl In the teleportation maze of the Thug Academy, a large number of people were trying day and night. At first, there were only about 1,000 people, but gradually, there were more than 5,000 people. And now, many parents were gathered with their children. Many of them werent even from the Pure Sun Island, causing the number of youths tested in the maze to instantly reach nearly 10,000. There were also some youths who were completely stuck at one spot. The test was extremely difficult. In order to prove their excellence, they took the initiative to come here and participate in the test. However, less than ten people could reach the final hundred kilometers. At this moment Xing Yue had already been in the spirit gatherer maze for three days and three nights. In the past three days, he had experimented countless times, and every time he felt that he was close to success, he would fail and trigger a spirit energy explosion. His target was the Heavenly Sword Sect. He believed that he was qualified. Compared to the abilities of a soul warrior, he was more confident in his abilities as a spirit gatherer. However, this time, he failed to draw a single spirit gathering array despite trying for three full days. This left him extremely frustrated. He was determined to put aside the seven major sects: he had to go to the Thug Academy. BAM! He failed again, and the spirit energy explosion sent him flying. Xing Yue hurriedly cast a healing spell on himself as though the spiritual energy explosion was a trivial matter. Thats not right. This isnt a normal spirit gathering array at all. It must be a secret array. However, this array is extremely strange. Its completely irregular. To successfully replicate it, one has to grasp this irregular composition method. Xing Yue was thinking that it was clearly impossible to successfully draw this picture using traditional spirit gathering techniques. To succeed, one had to succeed in spirit gathering. To succeed in spirit gathering, one had to succeed in drawing, and to succeed in drawing, one needed to succeed in spirit gathering It seemed to be a triangular paradox. Suddenly, an idea came to Xing Yue as his eyes lit up. The reason I failed was because I used too much spirit energy, causing the spirit energy to dissipate and resulting in a spirit energy explosion. If I were to draw with very little spirit energy and stack the energy one by one, wouldnt that work? Xing Yue frowned. It seems to be a little obvious, but as long as it succeeds, who cares? A tiny amount of spiritual energy flowed from Xing Yues fingertip. Just in a moment, he finished drawing the array without producing a spiritual energy explosion, and this was the first time he tried. Xing Yue was overjoyed. This method worked. On the other side, at the armorist checkpoint. Gu Qi held an armor box. Swords and daggers shot out from the box. On the shield, continuous tinkling sounds echoed. As an armorist, she already knew the way to break through the shield when she saw it. As long as she broke through a spot, she could shatter the entire shield wall. Gu Qi gritted her teeth. She had heard that one of the children chosen from the Su family only had a level-three spiritual heritage and the other was a b*stard. Just based on this alone, she should be able to enter the Thug Academy. She only had a level-four spiritual heritage. Although she wasnt a b*stard, her parents had both died in the Unknown Place. Her spiritual heritage was too poor. The seven sects minimum requirement was a level-five spiritual heritage, so the appearance of the Thug Academy gave her a chance. Hoop! She had lost count of the number of attempts she had made. The reason wasnt that she wasnt fast enough, but that she didnt have enough spiritual energy. After striking 60 times in a row, her spiritual energy was exhausted. She had to immediately recover her spiritual energy before continuing. This wont do! I wonder if anyone has passed this test? I cant waste any more time. Eh, the explosions next door stopped? Did that person passed the test? Gu Qis heart trembled. The explosion not far from next door had lasted for two days. The other party was clearly not someone who would give up easily. No, theres not enough spiritual energy. Ill burn my life force. Outside the maze, a fishing boat flew over. On the fishing boat was an old man with a girl. The girl was babbling, Grandpa Mo, is this Thug Academy that powerful? Why did it decline back then? Were they the former Eighth Academy? The old man smiled and said, Miss, for a long time in history, the Thug Academy was the leader of the eight sects. In the beginning, they even had an unparalleled strong master who suppressed the Thousand Star City alone. This school is definitely not inferior to the seven sects. The girl was curious. Arent we going to the Jade Fairy Palace? Teacher Jia said that Im extremely talented. The old man smiled faintly. If you can enter the Thug Academy, its fine if you dont go to the Jade Fairy Palace. The Jade Fairy Palace is full of elites. Although they are very strong individually, they are much weaker when it comes to teaming up. Its not only the Jade Fairy Palace, but the Heavenly Sword Sect is the same. However, the Thug Academy isnt. They are consciously recruiting a perfect team and nurturing them from a young age, so their final achievements will be different. The girl sighed. I wonder if there are any good-looking boys in the Thug Academy. The old mans mouth curled up. Yes, I heard that theres a person named Zhang Xuanyu who has extraordinary looks. Ive already asked around. This child created his own technique and has extraordinary talent, but he might be a little older than you. He should be twenty years old today. However, dont worry, Miss. I heard that this persons very handsome. Hes very suitable for you. The girl curled her lips. Hes only eight years older. Its fine. My father is more than 300 years older than my mother. The old man nodded. Thats true. Cultivators have long lives. A few hundred years is nothing. Besides, this is a tradition of our Yi Family. I heard that dual cultivation is very popular among the students at the Thug Academy. Miss, you can give it a try. The girl immediately clapped her hands and nodded. Yes, yes! By the way, will Zhang Xuanyu marry into our family? The elders expression changed slightly. That shouldnt be possible. It would already be great if you could win such a genius heart. Dont even think about making him marry into our family Here we are. Outside the maze, someone shook his head. Someone else is here. Up to now, no one has passed the test. I dont think this maze can be broken through. Someone nodded. I think so too. I dont think the Thug Academy is recruiting at all. Someone shook his head. If they arent recruiting, why would they make such a big fuss? All they want are elites. If one can pass easily, how can it be called an assessment? The elder led the girl to the sign-up outside the maze. The girl read: There are killing arrays hidden inside. Dont barge in. The girl chuckled. It looks very scary. The elder said, Miss, dont underestimate it. Although you are talented, you cant trigger the killing arrays. The girl waved her hand and said, Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Im going to find handsome brothers. Grandpa Mo, do you want to wait outside? The old man smiled. Of course. When Miss enters the Thug Academy, I have to hurry home and let Master and Madam escape. The girl was speechless. Is it that scary? The old man said leisurely, The Thug Academy is strong, but they have too many enemies. Our Yi Family cant fully support the Thug Academy. Master happened to say that he wants to live in town for a period of time. This way, we can avoid the danger of the Thug Academy. The girl said indifferently, Its alright! I know them. They just want to leave me and sneak out to have some alone time. Tsk, if they want to go, so be it. With that said, the girl took a step into the maze. As for the old man, he stood outside the maze with a smile. He held something unknown in his hand and said to it, Master, Madam, Miss has been tricked into entering. You can pack your things now. After Yi Xiyan entered the maze, she began mumbling, All you know is to fool me. You fool me every day. There are only three people left in the Yi Family, and you want to fool me into leaving? All you want is to give me a younger brother Hmph, isnt a girl nice? Girls are like cotton-padded jackets. Daddy, Im not going to be your cotton-padded jacket. I want to find my handsome brother and be his cotton-padded jacket Eh! Repent and Be Saved. Whats that? Outside, just as the old man finished speaking, he saw Yi Xiyan return. His smile froze as he said in surprise, Miss, where did you come from? Yi Xiyans face flushed red. I I just came out to take a look if you had returned yet. The old man smiled. No. If Miss doesnt enter the Thug Academy, how can I return? Yi Xiyan raised her head and grunted before walking back into the maze. A hundred seconds later. Swish! The elder said, Miss, why are you out again? I forgot to tell you. What about my dowry? The elder heaved a sigh of relief. The entire Yi Family is Misss dowry. Yi Xiyan walked in again. After about twenty-five minutes. Swish! The elder said leisurely, Miss, dont tell me you cant pass the maze. Yi Xinyan immediately rolled her eyes. How is that possible? I just want to say that there are only four of us, including you. What can we possible have for a dowry? The old man smiled and said, Dont worry! As long as you become a student of the Thug Academy, the dowry might shock you. By the way, Miss, dont come out again! Disgusted, she walked into the maze again. This time, she was already familiar with the mazes routine. She didnt touch any of the teleportation arrays that looked strange. Otherwise, she wouldnt know how to explain herself if she was sent out again Two hours passed When Yi Xiyan saw a killing array filled with sword lights, she couldnt help but smile. Its very simple! Gale Ten hours later Yi Xiyan saw a swath of blue flowers and vines. There were colorful worms sprawled on the ground. Ouch! Mommy Worms Chapter 1004 - Senior Brother Husband Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Including Jiuyin Ling, Han Fei and the others had made six recliners and were reading under the cubes library. The records in the book were rather varied. Some were brought by the Luo Family, some were about the seven major sects, some were about the various families, some were about the Three Sacred Sites, and some were about the Thousand Star Proving Ground, as well as the local customs of the Thousand Star City. ? What Han Fei was flipping through now were books on the local customs and social structures of the Thousand Star City. It recorded the social structures of the 36 islands of the Thousand Star City in detail. Apart from these large floating islands, there were actually 108 islands of various sizes in the Thousand Star City. Apart from the Three Sacred Sites, the Thousand Star City actually had some ancient ruins. Although those places also had stunning areas, they had long been completely explored by others. If one wanted to improve themselves, they could visit the ancient ruins. However, the secrets of those places had long been excavated. There were even many stone carvings that had long been recorded in books and passed down. Furthermore, the Thousand Star City seemed to have a festival called the Fire Festival. Its nature was similar to the Spring Festival. On the eve of the Fire Festival, the heat emitted by the blazing sun would become unstable. When the time came, people would sit in their houses to cultivate. This was because the spirit energy density in the Thousand Star City would be especially high in those few days. It was extremely beneficial for cultivation. However, such a situation had never happened in a village. This made Han Fei wonder if the height or space of the Thousand Star City was different from the village. Han Fei said, Xiaobai, Little Nine, how rich will the spiritual energy be during the Fire Festival? Luo Xiaobai said, About three times as much. On the day of the Fire Festival, it might even reach five times as much. Many people think that the Fire Festival is a gift from the heavens. On the day of the Fire Festival, theres no one on the streets of the Thousand Star City. Everyone is cultivating at home. However, its easy to catch fire. Perhaps its because the temperature is so high. Jiuyin Ling said, During the Fire Festival, there seems to be a sound in Heavens Beyond, like a melody. As for what it is, I dont know. Han Fei nodded. The Fire Festival is in four months. Ill experience it then. Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, I saw something The Monument of Gods seems to be a maze! Han Fei immediately perked up. Where? Let me see. Han Fei threw the book in his hand to Zhang Xuanyu and took his. Then he saw some disintegrating structural designs and sat up straight. Eh! A four-dimensional triangle? Han Fei was stunned for a long time, because the page Zhang Xuanyu flipped to, happened to be a four-dimensional triangle. The so-called four-dimensional triangle was actually somewhat similar to the Penrose triangle. This triangle also made it impossible to distinguish the head from the tail and the inside from the outside because it couldnt be established in a three-dimensional world. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, Why? What? Han Fei stammered, Oh! Nothing. I just find the pattern a little strange. Luo Xiaobai said, To be precise, the Monument of Gods is indeed a super maze formed by countless mazes. This maze is almost the size of an entire island. Even people who have mastered the spatial law cant reach the real Monument of Gods. Han Fei nodded. Understood. Han Fei continued to read. The book wasnt comprehensive. It was filled with all kinds of guesses, inferences, and methods to enter the depths of the Monument of Gods. Han Fei found it interesting. Could such a thing be made in the real world? It was unbelievable! Han Fei continued to scroll down and saw the Sky Meditation Garden. According to the information, this was a place to cultivate ones soul, a place that the various geniuses of the Thousand Star City were fond of. However, the Sky Meditation Garden was more like a paradise. It also had the largest flower market in the Thousand Star City. Countless manipulators frequented it. Han Fei flipped through it with interest and finally saw the Ideal Palace. However, the records of the Ideal Palace said that people who had been there couldnt remember what had happened when they returned. It was an extremely abnormal place. Just as Han Fei was about to find other information to reference and verify, the Tree Spirits clone suddenly appeared under the cubes library. Master, someone is about to break through. Immediately, Han Fei and the others looked up at the entrance. Le Renkuang said, It must be my test. I set it to be the simplest. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. Come on. Think about it. How many fishing masters can attack the same point a hundred times in a few seconds? Li Luoluo said, I bet you a Semi-Divine weapon, the person must have passed my test. Everyone curled their lips. Only a Semi-Divine weapon? How do you have the cheek to say that? Han Fei shook his head. Not necessarily. Perhaps he came in from my test. That youth has already been there for three days. Ah! Mommy Worm, worm With a whoosh, Luo Xiaobais test was broken through. A cute girl appeared out of thin air under the cubes library. Han Fei and the others were stunned. Who was this? They had never seen this girl before. Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai, who was also dumbfounded as if to say, I dont know either. Phew! Yi Xi swept her gaze and immediately saw Zhang Xuanyu. With a whoosh, she rushed towards him and hugged his waist, hanging onto him. Darling, save me. So many worms are biting me. Everyone: ??? Han Fei: ??? Zhang Xuanyu was surprised and hurriedly pulled the little girl off him. Hey, little girl, lets talk properly! You can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Im your Senior Brother. Yi Xiyan nodded immediately. Senior Brother Husband, my name is Yi Xiyan. Dont you think my name is beautiful? Han Fei and everyone else stared at Zhang Xuanyu. Was the girl Zhang Xuanyus secret admirer? For once, Zhang Xuanyu blushed. Although he often teased girls, he had never succeeded. What was going on today? He really Didnt know what to do! Zhang Xuanyu looked at the girl who only reached his chest and immediately put on a serious expression. He was an adult after all, and he had to be a teacher. He had to be serious. Zhang Xuanyu coughed. Yi Xinyan, right? Well, you can call me Senior Brother or Teacher Zhang, but you cant call me husband. I dont know you. Yi Xiyan immediately pouted. Why? I came to the Thug Academy because of you. My old man has checked: youre the best-looking man in the Thug Academy, so its you Im here for. Uh Ah? What? What are you talking about! Han Fei swallowed. History was always surprisingly similar. Although he didnt know what had happened, it seemed that Yi Xiyan and Jiuyin Ling were on the same path. Could it be that Yi Xiyan also cultivated the Comfort Technique? Han Fei couldnt help but ask Jiu Yinling, Is she From a branch of your family? Jiuyin Lings face flushed red as she shook her head repeatedly. No, no. Zhang Xuanyu hurriedly dodged the young girl. Lass, youre too young. Im not very interested in you. Hey, dont drag me As he spoke, Yi Xiyan had already tugged at the corner of Zhang Xuanyus clothes and said, Im very interested in you. Zhang Xuanyu: good-looking, nice personality, and talented. Youre very suitable for dual cultivation. Puff! Zhang Xuanyu was about to go crazy. I dont even know you. Dual cultivation?! Yi Xinyan put her hands on her hips and said, My mother said that our family has a dual cultivation technique. The most important thing for a girl in her life is to find a suitable dual cultivator. My father, mother, and my old man have already investigated you. You wont be able to escape. Besides, dual cultivation techniques have always been popular in the Thug Academy. Its much better than the Jade Fairy Palace. Everyone seemed to understand something. Le Renkuang couldnt help but take a deep breath. Is this considered a blessing from the heavens? Han Fei said leisurely, Im just afraid that he wont be able to withstand it. Luo Xiaobais face darkened. What kind of people did I encounter? Zhang Xuanyu ran away. Feifei! Im leaving. Watch her. Dont let her do anything rash. Yi Xiyan chased after him and shouted, Darling, darling, dont run! Han Fei couldnt help but ask curiously, Well, Yi Xinyan? Did you know Zhang Xuanyu before? Yi Xiyan sat down on Zhang Xuanyus recliner graciously. No! However, my mothers taste is the best in the world. If she says its fine, its definitely fine. Anyway, he wont be able to escape in the end. Ah She seemed to remember that she wasnt at home, but at the Thug Academy. She immediately jumped off her chair and said respectfully to Han Fei and the others, Greetings, Senior Brothers and Sisters. You can call me Yanyan. I have a level-eight, high-quality spiritual heritage and like to chat. My life goal is to find the best husband in the world, have dual-cultivation with him and become unrivaled. Everyone: BAM! At the bottom of the cubes library, Su Sanqian fell to his knees as his body convulsed. He felt that his world was collapsing. Yi Xiyan was so talented but also wanted to come to the Thug Academy? Furthermore, she wanted to hit on her Senior Brother as soon as she was admitted? How could there be such a thing? Su Daiji wasnt interested in this. As everyone chatted, she held one hand on the ground and spun the cube in her other hand. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He said to Su Sanqian and Su Daiji, Rest for a while. When everyone is here, you can get to know each other. Su Daji immediately crawled up, lowered her eyes and began spinning the cube again. As for Su Sanqian, he was sizing up the strange atmosphere. From the moment he entered the school, although his senior brothers and sisters were very strong, he felt that they were a little unreliable. Han Fei looked at Yi Xinyan and said, Since youre here, from today onwards, youre a member of the Thug Academy. We have no objections if you want to dual cultivate with Zhang Xuanyu, but this team needs to get along well. In addition, have you seen the others yet? When everyone is here, the five of you need to cultivate and get to know each other. Yes, Senior Brother. Yi Xiyan shouted as she ran towards Su Daji. Su Sanqian wasnt handsome, so she wasnt interested. However, the thing in Su Dajis hand seemed to be very fun, just like the huge box over her head. Hello, what are your names? Su Sanqian stammered as he thought to himself, She must be a daughter of some large family, right? He felt a little intimidated because he had never seen a noble miss before. Su Su Sanqian. My name is Su Sanqian. Su Daiji didnt even look up and directly said, Su Daiji. Yi Xiyan immediately exclaimed, Daji, what are you playing with? It looks fun and awesome. Su Daiji was taken aback as she looked at Yi Xinyan. Do you like it too? Yi Xiyan nodded repeatedly. Su Daji immediately grinned. She took out her precious third-order Rubiks Cube and handed it to Yi Xiyan. Play with this first. When you finish, ask Senior Brother Han for a more difficult one. A moment later, Han Fei and the others saw the two girls playing with their cubes. Su Sanqian just stood there awkwardly. He wondered if he should ask Senior Brother Han for a cube too? Han Fei looked at the three of them and said leisurely, Very sociable, unrivaled determination. Zhang Xuanyu is doomed this time. Chapter 1005 - Were Full Tree Spirit didnt have any concept of such things. You couldnt expect a tree to fall in love, right? He said, Master, there are two other people coming out soon. Han Fei nodded. Alright. At this time, Li Luoluo secretly sent a voice transmission, I think this child is a chatterbox. Le Renkuang smirked. Lets just leave her to Yu. Han Fei said, A level-eight, high-quality spiritual heritage? Have you heard of the Yi Family? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Jiuyin Ling said, I think Ive heard of them. Everyone looked at her. Under normal circumstances, it was peculiar for such a talented family to be unknown. Jiuyin Ling said, My father once said that in history, the Yi Family had a powerhouse who nearly became a king. At its peak, it had three Venerables. Everyone immediately gasped. This family is really strong! Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, Three Venerables? Why havent I heard of the Yi Family? Jiuyin Ling said, That was when they were at their most glorious. It seemed like they were trying to break through to the king realm, or something else. All three of the Venerables perished. Hence, this family suffered a heavy loss and declined. It was said that the Yi Familys bloodline was extremely rare. Usually, it was the women in charge. It seemed like the women of the Yi Family could give birth to extremely talented children, but they were very picky. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Theres actually such a family? But since the women of the Yi Family can give birth to talented children, how is the Yi Family still in decline? Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips and said, Their success lies in talent, so does their failure. The children of the Yi Familys women are never inferior to their mothers. They will only be stronger. And the more talented they are, the harder it is for them to be born. Therefore, after a long period of time, the Yi Family has had fewer and fewer descendants. However, strong masters might perish in various ways Until now, the Yi Family has been in decline. According to my father, the Yi Family no longer dares to show their faces in public. This is because many large families want to capture their family members to be their sex slaves to give birth to stronger bloodlines. Li Luoluo exclaimed, Thats horrible! To be captured and used as a sex slave? How pitiful is that? Jiuyin Ling nodded. In the past, many large families married the Yi Family women. Now, many large families have become so powerful more or less because of that. Han Fei suddenly said, Are you saying that the children of the Yi Family are definitely no less talented than their parents? In other words, Yi Xiyans parents are also very strong? Jiuyin Ling nodded again. They shouldnt be weak. At their level, it will be very difficult for them to have children. Therefore, Yi Xiyans parents might be much older than her. Han Fei immediately stood up. Yan Yan, is your elder here? Yi Xiyan, who was fighting with the cube, looked up at Han Fei and suddenly jumped up. Ah! I forgot. An elder is still outside. Han Fei immediately said, Lets go and see the old man. After a moment Outside the maze, Han Fei looked around. Where is he? Yi Xiyan looked around and immediately stomped her feet. She shouted, Hes running! The old man is running! Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then do you know where your home is? Yi Xiyan said pitifully, They must have run away as well. My father wants to have a son, so he must have abducted my mother. Han Fei: Han Fei immediately felt a hint of sadness. When they brought her here, there might have been three Explorers standing in front of me. However, I didnt cherish them. I shouldnt have neglected my duty! I should have been sitting at the door the entire time so that the other party couldnt escape! Alas! Han Fei sighed. What a pity. The three Explorers just flew away. Yi Xinyan was filled with resentment and muttered, Fine, fine. I hope we dont cross paths again. At this moment, many people saw Han Fei come out with a girl, and some immediately recognized her. Didnt she just come in the morning? Did she pass the test already? The parents surrounded him. President Han, is this a new student of the Thug Academy? Han Fei nodded and said, Perhaps today or tomorrow, the three spots for new students will be full. Thank you for your enthusiasm! However, rules are rules. If you want to enter the Thug Academy, you will have to wait for the next time. Someone immediately said, President Han, when will the next time be? President Han, how many places will you offer next time? Han Fei grinned. When will the next time be? Im not sure either. You have to know that the Thug Academy will provide a huge amount of resources and great effort to nurture talents. Therefore, its impossible for us to often recruit students, nor can we recruit many students at once. Alright, thats all I have to say. With that, Han Fei teleported back with Yi Xinyan. Luo Xiaobai asked, Well? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Hes gone. Han Fei wondered if the Yi Family wanted to throw their burden to the Thug Academy. This was because if it was really as Jiuyin Ling had said, once Yi Xiyan was discovered by a big clan, she would definitely be captured and made into a birth machine. She wouldnt be able to escape. The Thug Academy was at odds with the big clans of the Thousand Star City. Once she became a student of the Thug Academy, anyone who dared to abduct her would be an enemy of the Thug Academy. And now, all the major families were afraid and wouldnt easily attack the Thug Academy. Therefore, it was very safe for her to be placed in the Thug Academy. Firstly, the Thug Academy was full of geniuses. Secondly, it was indeed inconvenient for three Explorers to bring a child with them. If something happened, it would be difficult to protect her. After all, they would be facing at least an Explorer-level expert. After all, three Explorers would never be bothered by mere Law Enforcers! Thirdly, coming to the Thug Academy was also an opportunity. The Thug Academy was publicly acknowledged to be the best at nurturing disciples. After thinking it through, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He thought that Zhang Xuanyu should accept Yi Xiyans pursuit. In that case, his future children might even have a level-nine spiritual heritage Wow, then Zhang Xuanyu would be the father of a super genius. Yi Xiyan said, Senior Brother, dont worry. Daddy just went to have a second son. He will definitely be back. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Who knew when they would return? If something happened and they couldnt arrive in time, what was the point? Han Fei said helplessly, Alright, go play with Su Daji and the others! BAM! Before Han Fei could talk to Luo Xiaobai and the others, he saw a girl suddenly appear under the library. The girl focused and saw Han Fei and the others. The first thing she noticed was that there were only three people her age here. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. She suddenly grinned and said, Hello, Senior Brother. Hello, Senior Sister. Boom! Almost as soon as the girl finished speaking, another youth slumped to the ground and appeared under the library. The youths clothes were tattered and his face was covered in dirt. It seemed that he had been blasted many times. Ive finally succeeded. Hahaha, Ive finally made it Uh The young man hurriedly got up and looked around. When he saw that there were only four people of the same age, he was immediately overjoyed. He had caught up and entered the Thug Academy. The youth hurriedly said loudly, Hello, President. Hello, Teachers. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Alright, theres no need to call me President. Just call us Senior Brother and Senior Sister. The two of you, introduce yourselves. The girl said seriously, Senior Brother, my name is Gu Qi. Im an armorist, a member of the Gu Family from the Southern Five Cliffs. I have a high-quality, level-four spiritual heritage and am a b*stard daughter. My parents have both perished in the Unknown Place. Since the Thug Academy could accept a disciple of a level-three spiritual heritage, why couldnt they accept her? After all, she had relied on herself to pass the maze. Han Fei nodded and casually cast the Divine Healing Technique on Gu Qi. You burned your life force to enter? Gu Qi nodded. She had no choice. If she didnt burn her life force, she wouldnt be able to pass the maze. With a flip of his hand, a ball of Spirit Awakening Fluid flew over and Han Fei said, How bold! Quickly drink this and ask your Senior Sister for a life-type spiritual fruit to consume. Gu Qi saw that it was Spirit Awakening Fluid and looked at Han Fei in surprise. Senior Brother, is this Spirit Awakening Fluid? Its very valuable, isnt it? Han Fei grinned and said, Not bad. 5,000 high-quality pearls per kilogram. Hiss! Gu Qi was shocked. 5,000 high-quality pearls per kilogram, and he just gave it to her so easily? Next door, Su Sanqians eyes widened. 5,000 high-quality pearls per kilogram? This mass of Spirit Awakening Fluid must be several kilograms! Xing Yue also looked at Han Fei in surprise and thought to himself, And me. Im heavily injured. I need it too. As for Su Daiji and Yi Xinyan, they didnt react at all. One was focused on playing with the cube, while the other really didnt care. Gu Qi didnt care about her image. She opened her mouth and began to suck in large mouthfuls. In a moment, she finished the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Gu Qis expression changed slightly. Not good, Senior Brother. Im about to make a breakthrough. Luo Xiaobai said, Come here and eat this before breaking through. Gu Qi was still weak after all. If she hadnt overdrawn her life and burned her blood, Han Fei wouldnt have given her the chance to break through now. Luo Xiaobai gave her a life-force spiritual fruit. After Gu Qi ate it, she sat cross-legged on the ground and began her breakthrough. Xing Yue gulped when he saw this, but he quickly snapped back to his senses. Senior Brother, my name is Xing Yue. Im a spirit gatherer with a high-quality, level-five spiritual heritage. Im a local from the Pure Sun Island. My father should still be outside the maze at the moment. Han Fei nodded slightly and threw a piece of clothing over with the Divine Healing Technique. Get to know your classmates. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai said, Grandpa Ku. Kushui appeared like a ghost. Miss, what orders do you have? Luo Xiaobai said, Go and investigate them. Kushui nodded and vanished. An investigation was necessary. They didnt need to investigate Su Sanqian and Su Daji because they were both members of the Su Family. The investigation on Xing Yue and Gu Qi would be simple. If it was as they said, there naturally wouldnt be any problems. As for Yi Xiyan, that would be difficult. He would get her to return to her former residence with him later. He wanted to see if there was still anyone at the place she had stayed. Chapter 1006 - Visit Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the maze, Han Fei led the five of the youngsters and teleported out. Night had already fallen, but there was still a sea of people outside the maze. When they saw Han Fei and the others appear, they looked at the five youths beside them almost at the same time. ? Su Sanqian and Su Daiji were members of the Su Family. Among the crowd, some members of the Su Family smiled. They had truly been recognized by the Thug Academy. Furthermore, the birth of a new generation of disciples of the Thug Academy was a joyous occasion. After they figured out the origins of the other three, they had to go back and report it. Son! Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted and rushed in front. It was a middle-aged man with a rather elegant face. Perhaps because he saw his child enter the Thug Academy, he was overjoyed, his face was ruddy, and he couldnt stop smiling. Xing Yue cried back, Dad! The middle-aged man immediately thanked Han Fei. Thank you, President Han. Hahaha, thank you. As he spoke, the middle-aged man placed his hand on Xing Yues head. I knew it. I knew my child would definitely be fine. In the future, you have to study hard in school. Dont be lazy The middle-aged man went on and on, while Han Fei looked at everyone with a smile. Everyone, as you can see, the three spots are full. The Thug Academys admissions this time is over. In addition, since the Thug Academy has returned, they wont be unreasonable. From today onwards, the maze will be restricted to outsiders. At most, a thousand people can enter at the same time. Although the Thug Academys admissions are full, the maze will also improve other children greatly. However, the last checkpoint will be sealed. I hope everyone is mentally prepared. Alas! What a pity. Its full just like that!? Someone said enviously, I know this child, Xing Yue. Indeed outstanding. However, his spiritual heritage doesnt seem to be very high! Someone was puzzled. Whose family are the other two youths from? Han Fei said, I think I need to remind everyone. Spiritual heritage is indeed very important, but its not everything. You cant rely on spiritual heritage for everything Everyone has their own luck and talent. I hope you wont be limited by the rules of spiritual heritage. Luo Xiaobai yelled out, Everyone, lets disperse! With that, Han Fei turned back. In the spiritual plant maze, a voice slowly sounded, All candidates, take note. The recruitment for the Thug Academy has been completed. Those still in the trial can no longer enter the Thug Academy. From today onwards, the maze will be open to the public. Everyone can return now. The moment this voice sounded, the maze exploded. What? All three are picked? Damn it. How was it so quick? Someone was already covered in injuries at the final hundred-kilometer checkpoint. When he heard the voice, he was stunned. Some of the children were fine and didnt have much of a reaction. In any case, they really didnt seem to be able to pass. However, this test made them realize their abilities. Someone frowned and teleported out of the maze. Someone sighed. It seemed like they were disappointed because of their lack of talent. There were also people who suspected this was a trick of the Thug Academy Was it a trick to make them give up and realize they needed to work harder? However, Han Fei and the others didnt care about that. At this moment, at the back of the mountain Han Fei pointed out, Everyone, build your own houses, treehouses. Our Thug Academy doesnt have any dorms, so we have to rely on ourselves. Le Renkuang added, After building the treehouse, well eat. If theres anything to discuss, well talk about it tomorrow morning. Now, Jiuyin Ling had completely turned from a little fairy into an ordinary girl. She was also building a treehouse, but it was built next to Han Feis. Although she had obtained the Heavenly Music Book and logically speaking, she needed to walk, see, and experience the mortal world, since the danger of the Comfort and Nature Technique had been resolved, she wanted to stay in the Thug Academy for a while longer and spend more time with Han Fei. Gu Qi had already completed her breakthrough. At this moment, she was an intermediate fishing master. After stabilizing herself, she ran to Han Fei. Senior Brother, I have something to do. Han Fei asked, What is it? Gu Qi lowered her head and said, Senior Brother, I I secretly ran out without telling my family. They dont know yet, I Han Fei said indifferently, Tomorrow, Ill go to the Southern Five Cliffs with you. Thank you, Senior Brother. Gu Qi happily ran off to build a house. With Han Feis words, she was relieved. Otherwise, who knew what would happen if her family found out? After all, she had no status at home. Furthermore, she had escaped an arranged marriage. The next morning Han Fei flew straight to the Southern Five Cliffs with Gu Qi. It was called the Southern Five Cliffs because there were five towering cliffs on this floating island. However, the Gu Family wasnt the only family on the floating island in the Southern Five Cliffs. There were as many as six families. The Gu Family was only one of the big families. Even so, the Gu Family couldnt be underestimated. After all, any family that could settle down on the 36 main islands had a certain level of strength. At the very least, their family had to have an Explorer. This was a basic requirement. If a so-called big clan didnt even have an Explorer, it would be the end of their family. This was also the reason why the Su Family had to cozy up to the Thug Academy. Although the Su Family still had two Explorers, once they perished, Su Yang definitely couldnt protect his familys foundation alone. Han Fei asked, Gu Qi, hows your relationship with your family? Gu Qi said, Very bad. Big clans dont have any feelings. They only know how to exploit others. They wanted to marry me to form a marriage alliance, so I had to run! I snuck away to the Pure Sun Island. It just so happened that your school was recruiting, so I came. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Ever since he heard of the big clans, there had never been any good comments. It seemed that they were all unreasonable! On a floating island, there was a division of towns. The Gu Family relied on Qingshan Town, and Qingshan Town was basically the Gu Familys business. According to Gu Qi, the Gu Family had a high-ranking Explorer who wasnt even a thousand years old, and a peak-level Law Enforcer who was about to break through to the Explorer realm. Therefore, it wasnt surprising that the Gu Family had this business. Gu Qi said, Senior Brother, its here. Han Fei saw a large house built like a small village against a river and a mountain. The residents here were scattered, but they were all arranged in one area. Han Fei said in surprise, Did the main and side branches separate? Gu Qi nodded. Yes, but we still live together. Han Fei landed at the Gu Familys archway. It didnt seem appropriate to fly directly to their main residence. After all, the Thug Academy had just returned, so it wasnt good to be too high-profile. In front of the archway, when a Gu Family guard saw Gu Qi, his expression immediately turned ugly. Good, Gu Qi. You ran away a few days ago to make us suffer a punishment for nothing. Come, follow me to the main branch to receive your punishment. Gu Qi hid behind Han Fei. Only then did the guards notice Han Fei. However, Han Fei looked back because he found someone was spying on him, who had run away for some reason. The leader of the guards in front of him was a junior Hidden Fisher. He looked at Han Fei with an ugly expression. Sir, whats the meaning of this? Han Fei smiled faintly and said, Gu Qi, shes a student of the Thug Academy now. Im her Senior Brother. Im here today to tell this news to her family, and Ill take her away with me. Thug Academy? In the dust of history, the name of the Thug Academy hadnt appeared for 38 years. Many people had forgotten it. The guard sneered. I thought it was one of the seven major sects! If its not one of the seven major sects, do you think you can take anyone away from our Gu Family? Men, surround them. If you know whats good for you, hand her over obediently. Snap! Han Fei snapped his fingers. Instantly, seven or eight guards within a hundred meters staggered and fell to one knee. Han Fei said indifferently, I dont want to make things difficult for you. Since Im here, Im here to talk. Please inform the main branch that the acting president of the Thug Academy, Han Fei, is here to visit. As Han Fei retracted the gravity, the guards expressions changed drastically. How powerful. Did I see it wrong? Is he a Law Enforcer? The guard immediately got up and snorted. He took out his fishing boat and hurriedly flew towards the main residence. And the scene just now gave Gu Qi great confidence. At the same time, she was also amazed at how powerful her Senior Brother was. He didnt even move, but these guards who seemed extremely powerful all fell to the ground. People passed by the archway one after another. There was no lack of people who recognized Gu Qi. Those who hadnt seen the scene just now had a drastic change in expression when they saw Gu Qi. Qi Qi! Youve caused a huge disaster this time. I heard that you ran away as soon as the Zhou Familys betrothal gifts were delivered. The Zhou Family is furious and wants to settle scores with us. Gu Qi frowned. Im not marrying! I dont even have a share in the betrothal gifts. They dont give me money or resources, and I have to become that mans concubine. Im not marrying that guy. Someone advised, Qi Qi! Thats already not bad. Have you forgotten what happened two years ago? That poor girl Gu Xiaoba who married into the Qian Family? Someone was about to step forward, but Han Fei slightly released his aura, which made many people shiver. They wondered where this girl found such a person to back her up so quickly Or did she find a man herself? A moment later Han Fei frowned and looked at a guard. Is the main residence very far away? Why havent they arrived yet? That person said embarrassedly, The main branch people are busy! Han Fei sneered. Busy my a*s! Busy making babies? Its such a short distance! Han Fei thought to himself, Ill wait a little longer. If they still dont come, Ill just take Gu Qi away. If they have the ability, theyll come to the Thug Academy to find me. Suddenly, Han Fei looked back and saw dozens of fishing boats flying over aggressively. Chapter 1007 - Im Taking Her Away - Got a Problem? The fishing boats clearly came with ill intentions. The people who descended from them were also aggressive and looked like they were here to condemn him. Among them, the strongest was a Law Enforcer. Han Fei couldnt tell the exact realm he was in, but it had to be at least an intermediate one. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood why the Gu Family hadnt arrived yet. It turned out that Gu Qis escape from the marriage had embarrassed the Gu Family. Therefore, they decided to wait for the Zhou Family to come and take her away. After all, the Gu Family had already accepted the betrothal gifts. In the crowd, there was a young man who looked about the same age as him. He was probably 18 or 20. At this moment, his expression was ugly. Good, good. Gu Qi, how dare you escape your duty of marriage? You embarrassed me in the Zhou Family! Get over here. Gu Qis face flushed red. Zhou Tai, I have nothing to do with you. Who said I wanted to marry you? Im not marrying you. Bullsh*t! Zhou Tai was enraged and immediately wanted to come up to catch her. As for Han Fei, who was as young as him, he didnt take him seriously and thought that he was from the Gu Family. Gu Qi, dont be so shameless. If you take the initiative and obediently come to me now, I might spare your life. Otherwise, dont blame me for being heartless. Young Master, wait a moment. Suddenly, Zhou Tai was stopped by a hand as a middle-aged man came to his side. Zhou Tai was burning with anger. How could he give in? Just as he was about to shake off the hand, he realized that he couldnt. Instantly, Zhou Tai sobered up a little. What happened? The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei. Who are you? Han Fei said leisurely, Why? Youve finally remembered to ask me who I am? The middle-aged man chuckled. Youre already a peak-level Hidden Fisher at such a young age. I would know you if you were from the Gu Family. So, whose family are you from? Han Fei sneered. Do I have to be a descendant of a big family? Im Gu Qis Senior Brother. The middle-aged man frowned. From one of the seven major sects? Han Fei shook his head. No. The middle-aged man was puzzled, but his expression changed. Youre neither from a big family nor the seven major sects. Young friend, do you really want to get involved in my Zhou Familys matters? In the middle-aged mans opinion, the Gu Family was even weaker than the Zhou Family. If they knew a high-level family, they wouldnt be limited to this. Since Han Fei wasnt from one of the seven major sects, he must be from an ordinary school. There were at least 80 of such schools in the Thousand Star City. It was rare for such schools to have an Explorer presiding over them. Who would take them seriously? The middle-aged man said indifferently, Let Gu Qi come over. My Zhou Family wont pursue this matter with you. Han Fei chuckled. What if I dont? Before the middle-aged man could say a word, Zhou Tai was already enraged. What an arrogant brat! No one in the Southern Five Cliff has ever dared to speak so arrogantly to me. You are the first. Arrest him. The middle-aged man didnt object. He wanted to see how strong Han Fei was. He didnt need to worry about such a trivial matter. Immediately, three peak-level Hidden Fishers swept over. Snap! BAM! In an instant, three peak-level Hidden Fishers fell to the ground. Under the law of gravity, they had no chance of getting up. At this moment, even without using a secret technique, Han Feis pure strength had reached the strength of two waves. How could an ordinary Hidden Fisher withstand it? The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically. The power of laws. You arent a Hidden Fisher, but a Law Enforcer? Han Fei sneered. So what if Im a Hidden Fisher? So what if Im a Law Enforcer? Since Gu Qi is a student of our school, she will be a member of our school from now on. The middle-aged mans expression turned ugly. Alright, Ill see what school it is. How dare they steal from my Zhou Family? Zhou Tai cursed, Gu Xiaoqi, you slut. Do you think that finding a crappy school will help you? What do you take the Zhou Family for? An ordinary family? Can you come and go as you please? Uncle Qing, tear the two of them apart. Han Fei muttered, Devil Change! The moment Uncle Qings illusory hand reached out, a terrifying golden fist rumbled out. BAM! Instantly, there was a loud explosion. Everyone, including Zhou Tai, flew out as the Gu Familys archway collapsed. Gu Qi was fine. Looking at Han Feis figure, she suddenly felt that he was very tall. Is this the power of the Thug Academy? Is this my Senior Brother? She hadnt seen her teacher or the president, but her Senior Brother was already so powerful. Then, would she have the chance to become so powerful in the future? Uncle Qing clearly didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. In his carelessness, he was knocked back dozens of steps. His arm trembled and blood dripped from his fingers. As for the others, they spat out mouthfuls of blood. Be it the Zhou Family or the Gu Family, only the distant spectators were spared. Han Feis voice echoed in the sky, In this world, the Zhou Family is the first to dare say that the Thug Academy is a crappy school. So what? Since when can two declining families be so arrogant? Immediately, the onlookers all rolled their eyes. Who was this crazy guy? Zhou Tai was alarmed. This person was clearly of the same age as him. How was his strength so terrifying? He was horrified. You, you Dont do anything rash. My Zhou Family has two Explorers guarding it. You have to consider your actions carefully. Han Fei didnt even look at this guy. Instead, he looked at the middle-aged man whose face had changed drastically. What? Are you going to forcibly take away a student of the Thug Academy? Uncle Qings expression changed. Previously, he had heard that the Thug Academy had returned. At that time, he thought, The Thugs! Back then, they were a super college that suppressed the seven major sects. They were the kind of school that only produced geniuses. Now, they have actually taken in Gu Qi? However, Gu Qis talent was only average. What was there that the Thug Academy took a fancy to? Uncle Qings expression changed as he looked back. Young friend, Gu Qi is engaged to my young master after all. Han Fei sneered. Now that she has joined the Thug Academy, she has the freedom to fall in love. You think you can take her away just because you said she was engaged to some guy in your family? What do you take the Thug Academy for? Han Fei looked at Gu Qi. Little Seven, are you willing to marry that fool? Gu Qi shook her head. Im not marrying. Definitely not. Never ever. Han Fei threw up his hands. Heard that? Was it not loud enough or not detailed enough? With that, Han Fei looked into the air. Are all the Gu Family members dead? Since you arent coming out, Ill take her away. If you have the guts, come to the Thug Academy and ask for her. But Im warning you, whoever wants to do that will have to consider their own weight first! In terms of bragging, if Han Fei said he was second, no one in the Thug Academy dared to say they were first. He was only a Hidden Fisher, but he was as arrogant as a Venerable. Swish! An elder appeared. The Gu Family didnt send a Law Enforcer to face him. Instead, their Explorer came personally. The old man didnt seem to care about the scene in front of him at all. Instead, he smiled and said, So youre a disciple of the Thug Academy. Its really better to see you than to hear about you. My Gu Family has been negligent in this matter. Since youre here, please come to our main residence. Han Fei curled his lips. Just now, you didnt let me in, so I wont be going now. Im just here today to inform you that Gu Qi has already joined the Thug Academy. From now on, shes a student of the Thug Academy. Our school has always been very protective of our students because we have very few students. Senior Gu, please forgive me. Ill take her away now. The elder narrowed his eyes slightly. Young friend, arent you a little too domineering? Gu Qi is a member of my Gu Family after all. Im afraid you have to give me an explanation for taking her away just like that, right? Han Fei immediately sneered and looked at the old man. Youre too narrow-minded. You want an explanation from the Thug Academy? Are you sure? The old mans face darkened. I heard that no teachers of the Thug Academy have returned. There are only a few young friends who havent even become Law Enforcers. Arent you being too arrogant? Han Fei grinned and said, The Thug Academy has always been like this. Well, when I first came to the Thousand Star City, a blind disciple of the Chu Sect tried to stop me and was crippled by me. I didnt see the Chu Sect coming to ask me for an explanation Why, Senior Gu, must you ask the Thug Academy for an explanation? The moment that was said, the expressions of the Zhou and Gu Family elders changed. They really didnt know that a disciple of the Chu Sect had been crippled by Han Fei. This was shocking news. Since Han Fei dared to touch the Chu Sects people, it meant that the power behind Han Fei was beyond their imagination. Therefore, the Chu Sect didnt react. Han Fei chuckled, took out the Wind God Boat, and glanced at the Zhou and Gu Family spectators. Im taking her away. Does anyone have any objections? Seeing that neither side answered, Han Fei glanced at Gu Qi. Lets go back to school. After Han Fei flew away, the old man from the Gu Family thought for a moment and looked at the Zhou Family. Im really sorry. The Gu Family will return double the betrothal gifts. From today onwards, this matter has nothing to do with the Gu Family. However, in my opinion, its best if the Zhou Family doesnt interfere for the time being. At least, it isnt the time now. Zhou Tai looked at the middle-aged man and said angrily, Uncle Qing? Uncle Qing shook his head slightly. Lets go back. Midway Gu Qis eyes were almost glowing as she looked at Han Fei with admiration. He was too powerful! Her Senior Brother, a Hidden Fisher, was so domineering in front of a real Explorer Just this scene alone conquered her. She never expected that the school she randomly entered would be so powerful. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Hey, hey! Stop looking at me like that. You have to remember that this is the style of the Thug Academy. Dont ruin our reputation in the future. Mhm! Gu Qi immediately straightened her back. Gu Qi will definitely not lower the prestige of our Thug Academy in the future. Han Fei nodded and thought to himself, I wonder how Xiaobai is today? Chapter 1008 - Your Cooperation Is A Mess Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Han Fei returned to the school, there were still thousands of people in the maze who hadnt given up and were still wandering. Of course, Han Fei ignored them. When they arrived at the back of the mountain, Le Renkuang was making dumplings, Su Sanqian and Xing Yue were helping him, and Yi Xiyan was causing trouble. This girl was probably the only talkative person the Thug Academy had recruited so far. ? At this moment Yi Xiyan took out a fish-shaped dumpling and ran to Zhang Xuanyu. Darling, look at the fish I made. Zhang Xuanyus face darkened. I told you not to call me darling. Got it, Darling. Not long after, Yi Xiyan pinched another ball and pulled out some spikes. She ran to Zhang Xuanyu and said, Darling, look at the puffer fish I made. Le Renkuang rolled his eyes. Zhang Xuanyu, can you take this little clingy girl away? Shes ruining my flour. Zhang Xuanyu snapped, Its none of my business. Jiuyin Ling and Li Luoluo were also trying to make dumplings. This They learned very quickly. From time to time, Li Luoluo would throw a colorful worm in. Lets compete and see whose luck is better? Le Rankuang threw all her dumplings to her side in disdain. I hate worms, and I hate eating worms even more. Luo Xiaobai was sitting on a tree while Su Daji was playing with the cube. Furthermore, she had already assembled the fourth-order cube. At that moment, she was spinning the third-order cube in one hand and the fourth-order one in the other. As soon as Han Fei landed with Gu Qi, Yi Xiyan shouted, Qi Qi, come and make dumplings. Gu Qi looked around. Ah? Oh Im here. Su Daiji had already run in front of Han Fei and extended her hand. Han Fei took a look. Wow, even the fourth-order cube is finished? However, he didnt panic. He had already prepared a fifth-order, sixth-order and even tenth-order cubes. It would be enough for Su Daiji to play with for a long time. Han Fei threw a fifth-order cube to Su Daji. Su Daji smiled sweetly and then began to spin it again. After sending Su Daji away, Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. How was it? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. When we went, it was already empty. Yi Xiyans parents and the old man she mentioned had already run away, leaving no traces behind. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. I should have known. Luo Xiaobai asked, What about you? How about your trip to see the Gu Family? Han Fei said indifferently, I encountered a little trouble, but its not a big problem. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Weve taken back the land and the students. Your body refinement technique is probably enough for them to cultivate for a period of time. With the techniques in the library, their strength will probably improve very quickly in the next three months. Han Fei nodded. This was different from back then! Although they had grown very quickly back then, they didnt have the conditions they had now. Back then, he didnt have any resources or weapons. He had plenty of techniques and combat skills, but everyone had different focuses, so they didnt learn much. As for Su Sanqian and company, they had more than enough cultivation techniques, combat skills, and resources They had to consider going to the trial grounds. Han Fei asked, Does the Pure Sun Island have an arena? Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, You want them to fight in the arena now? Han Fei shook his head. Its still too early. We have to go to the Thousand Star Proving Ground and snatch a few trial grounds first. Otherwise, its useless no matter how strong they are Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. The trip to the Thousand Star Proving Ground is indeed imperative. We have to work harder. Theres an arena on the Pure Sun Island, but the difficulty should be even higher than when we were in the Blue Sea Town. To win a hundred games in a row over there, their basic skills arent enough. In addition, who do you think will be the captain among the five? Han Fei grinned. Thats something you should consider. Luo Xiaobai nodded and looked at everyone. After this meal, you can begin your cultivation. I want to test the five of you on your comprehensive abilities. Su Sanqian and companys expressions changed slightly when they heard that. They thought to themselves, We cant be negligent. We have to work hard to unleash all our unique talents. Han Fei said, From now on, you are not allowed to break through without our permission, especially Gu Qi. In order to make up for your vitality and potential, you have already broken through once. You have to stop. Before everyone catches up to you, you cant make another breakthrough. Gu Qi said in surprise, Everyone? Gu Qi looked at Su Daji, who was playing with the cube. This little girl was only a level-8 fisher. She hadnt even experienced her talent, spirit awakening. How long would it take for her to catch up to her? However, thinking that Han Fei should have plenty of Spirit Awakening Fluid on him, Gu Qi didnt say anything. She thought that since her Senior Brother had made such a rule, he definitely had his reasons. Han Fei looked at Su Daji and said, Daji! Ill give you three months. In three months, advance to an intermediate fishing master. Otherwise, you wont have the sixth and seventh-order cubes to play with. Su Daiji immediately stopped when she heard that. She turned anxious. No. Su Daji didnt like to talk, but when she heard that Han Fei wasnt going to give her cubes to play with, she panicked. Han Fei said, So, you have to work quickly. Li Luoluo immediately said, Isnt her improvement too fast? Youve made her improve too much in the past three months, right? Han Fei grinned. To prevent Su Daji from improving too quickly and having an unstable realm Everyone, take six hours a day to suppress your realm to the same level as Dajis. Four against one, train her. At that time, everyone, including Yi Xinyan, was dumbfounded. The four of us, fight her? Shes the youngest Su Daiji pouted. I dont like fighting. Han Fei didnt give Su Daji a chance to escape. You have to fight even if you dont like it. Lets see when you can last for half an hour under the hands of the four of them Jiuyin Ling sent a voice transmission, Is Dajis talent that high? Le Renkuang asked, Feifei, are you suspecting Han Fei replied, Im not suspecting it. Su Daji definitely has a growth-type spiritual heritage. Her endurance, reaction speed, and intelligence are all extremely high, but shes never used them before. Furthermore, the performance on the pulse-testing stone made the Su Family mistakenly believe that shes lacking in talent and just a little special. Thats why we picked her up. Luo Xiaobai asked, Do you think Daji will become the strongest among everyone? Han Fei considered it carefully. Su Sanqian is a manipulator, Gu Qi is an armorist, Xing Yue is a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior, and Yi Xiyan is a hunter and a soul warrior. Therefore, Su Daiji will be a pure soul warrior, the strongest one. No one was sure about Han Feis judgment. However, if Su Daji chose to become a soul warrior, this team would become a perfect team again. Li Luoluos interest was piqued. Thats fine. Let Yanyan become a hunter. Ill be responsible for that. The fact that Xing Yue had passed Han Feis test meant that he was more talented as a spirit gatherer. Therefore, there was no doubt about it. After a moment, at the dinner table Yi Xinyan exclaimed, Darling, dumplings are delicious. Eat more Eh! Whats this sour stuff? Does our school eat like this every day? This is too blissful Yi Xinyan rambled on. Han Fei said leisurely, Yi Xinyan, have a good meal when youre eating. Dont babble. After Han Fei said that, she lowered her voice and leaned against Zhang Xuanyu. Darling, let me feed you! Puff! Han Fei almost spat out a mouthful of blood. F*ck, what is this life!? After dinner, beneath the library Luo Xiaobai looked at the crowd and pointed at Han Fei. Now, the five of you, use all your strength to attack Han Fei. Everyone was alarmed. They were on completely different levels. How were they to fight? Luo Xiaobais eyes had a hint of craftiness. Han Fei can only use the strength of a level-8 fisher. As for you, think of a way to last 30 seconds. Su Sanqian and Xing Yue exchanged looks. Isnt this too much? A level-8 fisher wants us to last for 30 seconds? Han Fei pulled a small branch from the spiritual plant wall and said to them, Come on! Remember to use all your strength. Yi Xinyan was eager to give it a try. She had never done something so fun Su Daiji put away the cube, thought for a moment, and looked at Han Fei. No weapons. Han Fei smiled. What weapon do you want? Su Daiji sniffed. A brick. Han Fei: The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He took out a fish bone and refined it, turning it into a fish bone brick before throwing it to Su Daiji. Xing Yue said in a low voice, Remember, persist. Try attacking first. Sanqian, circle the periphery. Dont get close. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Begin! Thud! Thud! Thud! As soon as Luo Xiaobai finished speaking, Gu Qi attacked first. Mortal-level weapons poured out of her armor box. Xingyue shouted, Sanqian. Su Sanqian attacked in a flash The spider silk was like a steel rope. Instead of locking onto Han Fei, it first locked onto the ground around him, limiting his range of movement. With a whoosh, she vanished. She was extremely fast! Han Fei glanced sideways and saw a steel rope move. He immediately leaned back, and with the sound of the wind, he reached out and grabbed Yi Xiyans ankle. At this moment, Su Sanqians spider silk darted at Han Fei. Han Fei pulled and placed Yi Xiyan in front of him as a shield. Then he performed a few strange movements and dodged. Bang! At this moment, Su Daji had circled behind Han Fei holding a brick. Then she shouted and attacked. Han Fei turned his head slightly, pushed his body back, shook his shoulder, and pressed it against Su Dajis wrist. With a flip, he slapped Su Daji. The latter staggered, but the spider silk quickly pulled him back. Holding a long pole, Xing Yue attacked from the side and shouted, Yan Yan, dont attack by force. Think first before attacking. Xing Yues voice was particularly loud, and Han Fei grinned. This kid was deliberately confusing him. In fact, Yi Xiyan had already attacked from behind. Han Fei twisted his body and reached out a hand into the air. A gentle force met the fast-moving Yi Xiyan and easily deflected her body, sending her crashing into Xing Yue. Ten seconds Twenty seconds Han Fei seemed to be only defending. He glanced at Luo Xiaobai, who nodded. Only then did the corners of Han Feis mouth curl up. He made a strange movement with his body. With the spider silk on the ground, he bent his body and made Su Daijis brick miss. Then, with the power of the spider silk, he bounced and hit Su Daiji, sending her flying. With his other hand, he grabbed onto his foot and somersaulted. He grabbed Yi Xiyans wrist, snatched the dagger, and shot it at the slowest Xing Yue. Puff! Xing Yue was hit. Amidst the flying swords and daggers, Han Feis posture was strange as he sent Gu Qi flying with a spiritual energy explosion. At the same time, he grabbed a spider silk that was shooting at him and jumped towards Su Sanqian. In just five seconds, all five of them fell to the ground with slight injuries. Han Fei said unhappily, Your cooperation is a mess. Chapter 1009 - The Thousand Star Proving Ground To Han Fei and the others, they had grown up not only because of their strength, but also because of their knowledge, technique, and reaction speed. Above them were the levels of Law Enforcers, Explorers, and even Venerables. The battle was purely about whose fist was bigger. Even among Hidden Fishers who were Heavenly Talents or ordinary, there was an insurmountable gap. Therefore, in terms of combat ability alone, Han Fei was probably no weaker than a Law Enforcer or an Explorer. He hadnt even used the techniques that Ren Tianfei had taught him. With just the 108 Desolate God Body, he had easily defeated the five of them. At that moment, everyone, including Yi Xiyan, were stunned. The only exception was Su Daji. She was sitting on the ground with a brick in her hand, looking a little lost. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. As expected. The captain can only be chosen between Xing Yue and Su Sanqian. Xing Yues inappropriate command during the battle is entirely because hes inexperienced and hasnt fought many battles. However, at least hes relatively calm. As the controller, Su Sanqian knows the situation the best, but I wonder if he has the advantage in guidance? Han Fei said, Then test them. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and suddenly took out two fish skin test papers. She handed them to Xing Yue and Su Sanqian and said, Do this. Han Fei glanced at it and was stunned. Wasnt this the exam paper from the 36 Towns? Upon seeing the first question, Han Fei was stunned. How did this question work? It seemed that Luo Xiaobai had explained it before, but he couldnt remember! Immediately, Han Fei looked at Xing Yue and Su Sanqian with a sympathetic gaze. Good luck to you! Yi Xiyan asked, Senior Sister, why didnt I get a test paper? Luo Xiaobai said, Because you dont need it. Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, If you really want to see it, just take a look. After a moment Yi Xiyan returned with her eyes wide open. Its terrifying. Its really terrifying. Su Daiji didnt even take a look. Gu Qi was standing between Su Sanqian and Xing Yue, looking at this and that. She was dumbfounded. She had a feeling that she couldnt answer any of these questions. When Su Sanqian and Xing Yue saw the question, they were stunned. They didnt know how to answer the first question either. At the side, Le Renkuang sighed. Isnt this too cruel? Li Luoluo perceived it and her expression changed. Isnt this the test? After a moment of silence, Jiuyin Ling said, This seems to be rather difficult! Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Its just to see their temperament. Apart from Su Sanqian and Xingyue, the other three were taken away by Han Feis level of body refinement. Yi Xinyan exclaimed, Darling, this is so difficult! Zhang Xuanyu said with a black face, Call me Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Senior Brother Its not difficult for anyone, why is it difficult for you? Do you want me to help you? Yi Xiyans face turned red. What are you talking about? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei patted Zhang Xuanyu on the shoulder. This is at most an accident. There wont be a second one. Besides, isnt that what you like? Zhang Xuanyu bared his teeth. What do you mean I like this? Im still a child. BAM! Han Fei kicked him away and shouted, Senior Tree Spirit. Tree Spirit walked out of the spiritual plant wall. Master? Han Fei commanded, Stay here and guard the school! Were going out. Luo Xiaobai asked, All of us? Han Fei thought for a moment Yes. Li Luoluo asked, Where are we going? Han Fei said, The Thousand Star Proving Ground. Han Fei didnt ask for Jiuyin Lings opinion, because the Heavenly Music Book had already given her the answers. She was the one who needed to walk around the most. Luo Xiaobai looked at Su Sanqian and Xingyue. After you are done, temper your bodies with the others. Su Sanqian and Xingyue hurriedly agreed. Only then did Han Fei and the others board the fishing boat and fly to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Over the past few days, Han Fei had already read the information regarding the Thousand Star City. Furthermore, this time, Ku Shui had followed them. With the Su Familys Explorers taking note of them and Tree Spirits clone guarding the school, there was nothing to worry about, even if an Explorer-level person broke in. The Thousand Star Proving Ground contained thousands of secret realms. Only a few places here were open to the public. Most of the places were controlled by the big clans and the seven sects. According to the differences in the secret realms, there were also ten levels of difficulty. And these levels corresponded to the ten levels: from the Fisher realm to the King realm. The higher the difficulty, the fewer secret realms there were. As of now, 80% of the secret realms in the Thousand Star Proving Ground had been explored. This was the data from more than 30 years ago. Why was it 80%? This was because, from the level of the Law Enforcers, which was the seventh level of difficulty, the secret realms were no longer easy to explore. It was said that high-level secret realms were usually more difficult than ordinary levels. It was very likely that an Explorer-level secret realm could lead to the death of an Explorer, and it could also lead to the death of a Venerable. As for the Venerable-level secret realms, the information said that a Venerable expert from the Chu Sect had once entered to explore it, but he never came out again. From this, it could be seen that the higher one went, the more difficult it was. As for the Chu Sect and Cao Family, the reason they were called the two most powerful families was that these two families had explored nearly five Explorer-level secret realms, which were level-8 secret realms. As for the Venerable-level secret realm and the King-level secret realm, no one had successfully explored them. Over the years, no one who entered them had survived. In Han Feis hand was the Sea Swallowing Seashell that Old Bai had given him before they set off for the Thousand Star City. As he knew that this thing was trouble, Han Fei kept it in Forge the Universe and didnt look at it. At that moment, he had to accept the trouble before glancing inside it. However, when he looked inside, he found that there was a pile of fish skin maps and a pile of crystalline objects that resembled yellow beads. Every bead had a serial number. For example, Han Fei casually looked at a bead that had four stars and the number 21 on it. If Han Fei wasnt mistaken, the four stars corresponded to the secret realm of the Dangling Fisher level. The number on it should be the serial number of the secret realm. After quickly glancing at the fish skin map, Han Fei quickly found the corresponding fish skin map. On the map was a map of a secret realm. Clearly, this place had been explored. Therefore, someone from the former Thug Academy had drawn the map. Han Fei couldnt help but feel puzzled. There were as many as 236 beads here. This also meant that the former Thug Academy had robbed more than 200 secret realms in one go. It was truly shocking. Furthermore, Han Fei found three eight-star beads on all the pillars. In other words, the Thug Academy had once taken three Explorer-level secret realms. Holy sh*t, isnt this Comparable to the Cao family and the Chu Sect? If the Thug Academy hadnt declined more than 30 years ago, its heritage would indeed be comparable to the Cao Family and the Chu Sect. Han Feis heart did a flip. He couldnt take them all out now. Since these secret realms were extremely precious, it was possible that someone was targeting them. Han Fei couldnt use the beads of the Explorer-level secret realms. As for the Law Enforcer-level beads, they hadnt even become Law Enforcers yet, so they might not be able to use these beads. However, the Hidden Fisher-level secret realm shouldnt be difficult for them with their strength. Seeing Han Feis strange expression, Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Han Fei smiled. Nothing. Ill show you a surprise later. Apart from Luo Xiaobai and Jiuyin Ling, the others asked, What surprise? Han Fei chuckled. Its a surprise. Youll find out later. Alright, where are we? Ku Shui said, The Thousand Star Proving Ground is on the Star River Island outside the Three Holy Lands. That entire island is the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Weve only flown a third of the way. Its still early. Suddenly, Ku Shui added, Young Masters, a few perceptions swept over us just now. They should be at the level of an Explorer. Im afraid you have to be prepared. Han Fei said disdainfully, Dont worry about them. If they could attack, they wouldve done so long ago. If someone weaker than them attacks us, Ill make them cry in fear. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Indeed. As long as we dont break through to the Law Enforcer realm, the Law Enforcers wont find trouble with us. Le Renkuang murmured, Devour them. Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei. Isnt this considered training in the mortal world? Han Fei said with a smile, Of course. The interest of the big clans, and the dirty tricks of those arrogant children of the big clans, are enough for you to broaden your horizons. OK! She lowered her head slightly, her thoughts a mystery. About an hour later, they finally arrived. They saw a huge island that emitted a black fog. In the sky near the island, thousands of fishing boats were floating. Almost every fishing boat had people sitting on them. When the Wind God Boat arrived, it attracted the attention of many people because of its cool appearance. Many people were puzzled. Which family were they from? However, the Thousand Star City was just too huge. It could be considered a large country. Every island was equivalent to a province with a population of millions. Who could recognize everyone? The only advantage cultivators had was that they could travel fast. For example, Han Fei and the others could fly 5,000 kilometers in an hour. Therefore, in this sense, although the geographical scope of the Thousand Star City was wide, it was still acceptable. Han Fei and the others didnt stop for a moment. Under Ku Shuis control, the fishing boat arrived at a huge plain-like ground outside the Star River Island. Ku Shui said, Young Masters, this is the only open area on the Star River Island. However, you should already know the way to enter the Star River Island. If you have a Star Bead, you can use it here to directly open a teleportation door and enter a secret realm. If you dont have a Star Bead, you have to enter the Star River through the dark fog and search for it. However, the Star River is dangerous and Star Beads are rare. Too many have already been harvested. If you can find one, Im afraid it will be an extremely terrifying secret realm. Han Fei nodded. Its fine. We have Star Beads. Everyone looked at Han Fei, wondering when they had found such a thing. Chapter 1010 - Expert In Fighting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If one looked at the Star River Island from the outside, it would be a terrifying place filled with black gases. Light couldnt penetrate the fog, so it was like a huge, dark hole that devoured ones soul. At this moment, Han Fei grabbed a Star Bead and said, Before I came, the president gave me a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Its filled with these things. More than 200. ? Hiss! Everyone took a deep breath. Zhang Xuanyu said, Are you saying that our Thug Academy controls more than 200 secret realms? Le Renkuang asked in shock, Then are we rich? Li Luoluo said in surprise, Id like to officially submit an application to join the Thug Academy. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Go away. Although there are many secret realms, they have all been explored. Luo Xiaobai said, No one has been to these secret realms in a long time, right? Jiuyin Ling said, Some of the secret realms on the Star River Island have been explored repeatedly. Im afraid theres no danger. However, our secret realms will definitely be dangerous since no one has explored them for many years. As for resources, Im afraid there wont be much left. Han Fei glanced at the fish skin maps and found that there were very few of them about ruins. There were only 18. Among them, there was only one at the Dangling Fisher level, three at the Hanging Fisher level, six at the Hidden Fisher level, eight at the Law Enforcer level, and nothing else. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Forget about the ruins for now. Lets just randomly enter one secret realm to confirm the danger. Han Fei had some guesses. Old Bai said that it wasnt a big deal to rebuild the Thug Academy, nor was it a big deal to take in disciples! However, Old Bai had specially reminded him that coming to the Thousand Star Proving Ground wasnt just to open up the original secret realm for new students to receive training Perhaps Old Bai was also trying to say that he wanted them to try walking the Star River to find a Law Enforcer-level secret realm. After all, Han Fei and the others hadnt reached the level of a Law Enforcer, and the Law Enforcer-level secret realm wasnt something ordinary Hidden Fishers could explore. Therefore, Old Bai said it in a euphemistic manner. Han Fei felt that he had guessed Old Bais meaning. To be honest, he didnt plan to find a new Law Enforcer-level secret realm, at least, not before Tang Ges wedding. Right now, the most reasonable situation was for the six of them to take a look first. What was the Law Enforcer-level secret realm left behind by the Thug Academy like? They had to find a ruin-type secret realm. This way, the danger level could be greatly reduced. After a ruin-type secret realm was explored, the strange power of the ruins might no longer exist. How much danger could there be? As for other types of secret realms, it was unknown. Han Fei was thinking that one day, after all of them had broken through to the Law Enforcer realm, they would enter the Star River and try to find a new Law Enforcer-level secret realm. Han Fei was quite satisfied with his plan. After all, there were still seven years before the old turtle of the Empyrean Waterfall would come out. In these seven years, he had to break through to be a peak-level Law Enforcer and patiently wait for the day the Leafless Trees branches grew leaves. That would be the day he would leave the Thousand Star City. However, according to the Leafless Tree, it would be between five to eight years. The only problem was that even if the leaves grew, the old turtle couldnt hold on any longer. Unfortunately, they could only wait. During this period of time, they could only teach students, explore the three Holy Lands, or explore secret realms. Therefore, there was plenty of time. Just as Han Fei was about to ask how to activate the Star Bead, a voice suddenly sounded, You are from the Thug Academy? Well, two Law Enforcers and four peak-level Hidden Fishers. What? Is this the full strength of the Thug Academy? Han Fei glanced over and saw seven or eight young men in their twenties walking towards him. Among them, there were only two peak-level Hidden Fishers and six Law Enforcers. Behind them was a middle-aged man and an elder. Judging from their strength, they were probably at the peak of the Law Enforcer realm and their strength was compared to Ku Shuis. Needless to say, this group of people was here for them. Otherwise, how could they be so coincidental as to find them when there were people everywhere? Furthermore, the other party didnt hide it at all. He already knew that Han Fei and the others were from the Thug Academy. So they were here to cause trouble. Luo Xiaobai said, What has it got to do with you? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Why? What do you want? Make it clear. Han Fei said disdainfully, If you arent from the seven sects, you are from a big family. What does this family want by sending a bunch of trash like you? Han Fei was as arrogant as ever. Arrogant, despotic, and insufferably arrogant. Being vain and combative through and through was the basic principle of a sailor. It was just like how one would pull out their weapon at the slightest disagreement in a tavern. With Old Han and the Thug Academy around, the big families didnt dare to act rashly. This was a balance. As long as this balance wasnt broken, it didnt matter if Han Fei was lawless in the Thousand Star City. Why would he care about some cannon fodder who were pushed to cause trouble in the first wave? When Han Fei said this, the faces of several people opposite him changed and they immediately revealed ferocious looks. The youth who spoke sneered. It seems that you are Han Fei. You are indeed as arrogant as the rumors say. Who do you think you are in the territory of the Thousand Star City? Han Fei chuckled. Who do you think I am? Im something that can make you kneel on the ground and call me Daddy. Why dont you give it a try? The man shouted, Han Fei, youre courting death! Han Fei touched his chest and made a face. Ouch, Im so scared! If you have what it takes, challenge me! How about a life-and-death battle? Ive been through the south and the north. Ive even bickered with Blue Feather. Who the hell are you? Where did you come from? Puff! Li Luoluo laughed. What kind of taunt is that? However, judging from his frivolous manner, he really looked like a hooligan in the village who did nothing but cause trouble all day long. Le Renkuang took out a piece of dried fish and stuffed it into his mouth. He said, In terms of fighting skills, these children of big families are far inferior to Han Fei. Jiuyin Ling watched this scene in silence. Although she had seen this provocative conversation a few times in the village, it felt a little strange when it was spoken by Han Fei. Before the young man opposite him could speak, the peak-stage Law Enforcer behind him shouted, Han Fei, watch your words! If theres a next time Before he could finish, Han Fei interrupted, Shut up. Who the hell are you? Who are you to speak to me? Han Fei said aggressively, Dont talk nonsense with me. Can you beat me? Do these two peak-level Law Enforcers dare to attack me? My father is a Venerable. Who wants to fight me? Tsk, a bunch of junk. Han Fei wasnt ashamed at all about flaunting his powerful connections. This was the truth. As a newcomer, he had to properly make use of his resources. The leaders face was livid with anger as he clenched his fists. When had he ever encountered such a little punk? He was clearly the one looking for trouble! Why did it seem like he was the one being humiliated? In the crowd, a girl in a green dress snorted. A country bumpkin. What an eyesore. Han Fei said disdainfully, Thats right. We country bumpkins cant compare to you city people. Ever since you were young, youve been living a comfortable life. Even when you sleep, you have to get someone to warm your bed Hey, girl, do you have such a hobby? Han Fei! The woman roared angrily as her aura soared. She attacked hatefully. However, a young man in the crowd stood up and blocked the woman who was about to flare up. He looked at Han Fei and said, If Im not wrong, you want to anger us so that you can accept your life-and-death battle, right? Once someone accepts this battle, you just want to slaughter him cruelly so that others wont dare to mess with you. Han Fei stroked his nose and said, Congratulations, you got it right. But so what? Can you interfere by force, or what? We havent reached the level of Law Enforcers yet, so Law Enforcers cant attack us. And you? Have you considered your own capabilities? Under Han Feis mockery, the young man said coldly, Han Fei, dont be too smug. If you want a life-and-death battle, why dont you take a walk in the Star River? If you dare. Han Fei grinned. I wouldnt dare? I have a lot of secret realms in my hands. Why would I go with you to the Star River to find a secret realm? Was my head hit by an Iron-Headed Fish, or was your head hit by an Iron-Headed Fish? Just as the young man was about to speak, Han Fei interrupted, Oh, right. Tell me your name. Remember, dont talk to me unless youre from a decent family. I dont have time for you. Someone scoffed. Chu Jian, it looks like the Chu Sect has lost face. Han Fei glanced at the person who spoke. This person looked very thin and sickly, but his words were eccentric. His words made the young man in the lead blush. Han Fei sighed and suddenly looked at the man. Ill remember you. I hate people like you who stir up trouble. Remember, if I meet you again, Ill kill you. The persons expression was cold. Im just afraid you wont live to see that day. Han Fei glanced at them. I dont have time to chit-chat with you today. When you come next time, remember to tell me your name. Forget it for now. There are too many people in the Thousand Star City. I cant remember you all. With that, Han Fei turned around and took out a Star Bead. How do I use it? Jiuyin Ling said, Just inject it with spiritual energy. Without a word, Han Fei injected spiritual energy into the bead and ignored the people who came to cause trouble, leaving them embarrassed. Hum! A dark blue oval teleportation array appeared in the void. Han Fei said, Everyone, enter. Senior Ku Shui, do you want to enter? Kushui shook his head slightly. No, Young Master Han Fei. As Han Fei and the others entered, the old Law Enforcer behind the young men suddenly said, Luo Family, are you really going to offend the big clans of the Thousand Star City for the sake of the Thug Academy? Ku Shui chuckled. My lady has been served by me since she was young. What has it got to do with the Luo Family? Even if it has something to do with my Luo Family, do you want to touch my Luo Family? We cant beat you, but a Divine Manipulator familys ability to exchange lives and escape is unparalleled. Dont anger the Luo Family. Ku Shui leisurely walked to the edge of the Star River. There was a grassland there that was suitable for resting. Chu Jian gritted his teeth and said, They wont fall for it. Someone replied, Were just here to give it a try. We dont expect them to fall for it. Lets wait. Well wait for the day they become Law Enforcers! Chapter 1011 - Sand Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the sea, there was a special scenerysand. Based on what humans knew, sand was extremely common. It was formed by nature after thousands of years or even billions of years. The sand was extremely fine. If it was magnified a thousand times, the world of sand and stone would be like a dazzling river of stars, extremely beautiful. However, with more magical things like sand, there would be changes. At this moment, Han Fei and the others arrived at an underwater sand bed. At least, as soon as Han Fei appeared, his perception spread out for 500 kilometers, and everything was sand and stone. At the bottom of the sea, there was a waterfall known as the Sandfall. There was nothing special about this in itself. There were no less than ten sand waterfalls in the periphery of the Scattered Stars Island. As water would pour down in a waterfall, sand poured down in a sandfall. However, for ordinary sandfalls, the flow wasnt very large. The moment everyone recognized their surroundings, Jiuyin Ling said, Do we just ignore those people outside? Han Fei explained, Yes! Because of some balance, they cant attack us now. If its a Hidden Fisher, he wont be a match for us. If its a law enforcer, he wont dare to attack us. This time, their goal is to anger us and lure us into the Star River, where they might set a trap for us. Jiuyin Lings eyes turned slightly cold. Shameless. Han Fei said casually, We wont go to the Star River for the time being. We cant give them a chance. They probably cant control the three Holy Lands. When the time comes, well go to the three Holy Lands directly. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets check the environment first! Theres something under the sand. There was a kind of withered yellow seaweed here. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai immediately sensed something through the spiritual plants here. Han Fei scanned it and said simply, There are a small number of Mess Swallowing Worms. However, they should be stronger than the ones in the level-three fishery. There arent many of them, and shells are almost extinct here. Im afraid there are large creatures here. Almost at the same time, Han Fei and the others said, Sand Silkworm? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its different from the sandworms we know. Dont forget that the sandworm we saw last time lived in the undersea forest. Although theres sand there, its mostly mud caves. Han Fei said, Apart from the Sand Silkworms, theres also a very large fish. Jiuyin Ling couldnt help but look at Han Fei. I didnt sense it. Han Fei said, More than 300 kilometers away, theres a stupid fish growing vertically. Lets ignore it for now. Since this is a secret realm at the level of a Hidden Fisher, its definitely not that simple. Lets go take a look at what is on the sand. Any one of them had the strength to face the law enforcers. Of course, they werent afraid of a mere desert. When the few of them stood on the sand, Zhang Xuanyu struck out with his spear and nailed an ugly Mess Swallowing Worm with a hard carapace. Zhang Xuanyu said, Its not strong, but its body structure is very strange, like sand. Han Fei took out his fishing rod and hooked it out. It pierced through the air and appeared more than 2,000 meters away. With a wave of his hand, he pulled out the Mess Swallowing Worm. Being more than thirty meters long didnt mean that it was powerful. Even ordinary Mess Swallowing Worms were more than thirty meters long. When Han Fei pulled the Mess Swallowing Worm closer, he found that the particles on the carapace were obvious, as if a layer of crystalline sand had been applied to it. At that moment, the Mess Swallowing Worms long body was twisting in the seawater as sand constantly fell. Information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Sandworm Sand-eating worms. Sandworms like to eat rare gems and crystals in gravel. By refining these gems and crystals, their bodies are strengthened. They are often buried in sand, and adult sandworms are 30 meters long. There are sand thorns in their bodies, and their joints can be broken, allowing their bodies to be disassembled. Splitting growth is the basic ability of sandworms to survive. 42 Rare 1,618 points Inedible Rare Gem A type of Mess Swallowing Worm. Le Renkuang frowned and said, I hate bugs. Li Luoluo rushed over. I like bugs. Li Luoluo pinched the sandworms body with one hand and crushed one of its scales. She said, This sandworms shell is very hard. It feels like its about to reach the level of an advanced spiritual weapon. Han Fei casually slashed out a saber beam and cut the sandworm into two. Each of the half-broken worm bodies rapidly grew a ferocious head and began to escape. Pa! Pa! Luo Xiaobai grabbed the two sandworms with her vines and asked in puzzlement, They can split into two living beings? Han Fei shrugged and said, It should be its characteristic. Ill try cutting it a few more times. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, the Mess Swallowing Worm was chopped into eight pieces. To everyones surprise, the eight pieces were all alive, but their levels had dropped. Han Fei cut again and found that even though the sandworm was cut into twenty pieces, it was still alive. It went from one creature to twenty creatures. Boom! Han Fei smashed the twenty sandworms with a punch. This time, these sandworms were truly dead. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai grabbed dozens of colorful stones. Li Luoluo reached out and grabbed all the stones. This color is really nice. Luo Xiaobai said, I roughly understand. The Mess Swallowing Worms here can split infinitely. Unless they are completely crushed, they will split more and more. However, these Mess Swallowing Worms wont split themselves, or its not time for them to split yet. Han Fei smiled. Its not strong anyway. Its even weaker after splitting. Luo Xiaobai shook her head and said, No, I can sense the aura of a spiritual plant from this Mess Swallowing Worm. Just as Luo Xiaobai finished speaking, there were several loud bangs. Five to six withered yellow vines suddenly emerged from the sand. Li Luoluo jumped out with a whoosh. In midair, a few colorful worms appeared and with a flash, Li Luoluo returned to Han Feis side. Li Luoluo screamed, Whats that? I didnt sense it. Luo Xiaobai said, A spiritual plant, a Purple Bamboo spiritual plant that can have consciousness. At this moment, as soon as the spiritual plant appeared, it pounced at Han Fei and the others. Han Fei casually slashed out. With a ding, he felt a huge resistance. Although he had cut off a section of it, he felt this thing was extremely hard. Luo Xiaobai said, Catch it. Han Fei said, No, lets go down to see its body. Luo Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and couldnt help but smile bitterly. Truly, the talented were bold. This spiritual plant was obviously extraordinary. Han Fei actually wanted to let the spiritual plant pull them over. With Han Feis reminder, no one stopped him. However, when the vine tentacle reached out to Luo Xiaobai, it suddenly began to shrink rapidly. Luo Xiaobais expression changed slightly. It wants to run. Han Fei immediately flashed out and grabbed the vine. Pressing it down with the Law of Gravity, he shouted, Come on, pull it out. Jiuyin Ling and Li Luoluo were dumbfounded. Is this the style of the Thug Academy? The spiritual plant had already hidden far away, but these people still wanted to pull it out? At this moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Jade-Eating Demonic Vine This is a strange creature in the sea of sand. It likes to eat jade essence and is extremely resilient and powerful. It can reach the strength of two waves and is good at lashing and binding. Jade-eating Demon Vines give birth to jade essence that can be used to forge divine weapons. 58 Exotic 1,998 points Inedible Jade Essence When Han Fei saw the message, he was stunned. A level-58 creature with the strength of two waves had such great strength? No wonder it took him some effort to drag it without using any secret techniques. Indeed, the secret realm was even more dangerous than he imagined. If an ordinary peak-level Hidden Fisher with a strength of 8 million catties was here, he wouldnt be able to defeat the Jade-eating Demon Vine. Because the vines had many tentacles! At this moment, dozens of vines slapped across the sky. Han Fei sneered and slashed with his saber beam, breaking all the vines. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai grabbed the vine with one hand. Her eyes turned white as she attempted to control it. In a moment, the six of them pulled out a huge sand pit without using any secret techniques. Luo Xiaobais level was higher than the jade-eating demonic vine, so she had already succeeded in controlling it to crawl out. A moment later, everyone saw a huge root that looked like an old tree root appear on the sand. Fifty to sixty large tentacles and countless small tentacles were swaying with the waves. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Thats it? Heh, there must be more than one here. Jiuyin Ling said, Look, this tree has already turned into jade. Dont tell me it raised those Mess Swallowing Worms? Han Fei nodded. Its very likely. This means that there are far more Jade-Eating Demonic Vines like this in the desert. Luo Xiaobai came back to her senses and said, Theres indeed more than one spiritual plant here. Through it, I can sense that in the middle of this sea of sand, theres still the biggest one. It might have reached the law enforcer level. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and said, So what? Cant the six of us defeat a law enforcer-level spiritual plant? Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, Theres no need. To us, defeating it doesnt mean much. Han Fei nodded. We dont lack resources now. A battle at this level is meaningless. Lets go out! Lets split all the Star Beads. After dealing with the dangers in some low-level secret realms, well throw them to Xing Yue and company. After dealing with them, lets go take a look at the ruins. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but look at Han Fei. How many ruins are there? Han Fei said, Eighteen. Wow Chapter 1012 - Ruins Expedition Team (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhang Xuanyu put his arm around Le Renkuangs shoulder and sighed. The two of us are indeed just here to make up the numbers. Le Renkuangs reaction was normal. How nice! With the experience of entering, it was easy to leave. As soon as spiritual energy touched the Star Bead, the portal opened. With a whoosh, Han Fei and the others returned to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. At that moment, it was about 300 seconds before they entered. If they hadnt stayed in the sea of sand for a while, they could have come out even earlier. Eh! Theyre out. In the distance, many people revealed looks of surprise. Although the clash between the students of the Thug Academy and the children of the big clans hadnt really erupted, it was impossible for it not to attract the attention of others. In particular, some people from the seven sects were silently watching. Of course, they didnt come to cause trouble for Han Fei. With Chu Jian and the others gone, no one came to cause trouble. Ku Shui quickly came to them. Young masters, youre out already? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, These secret realms arent of much use to us. Theres no need to explore them too much. Han Fei took out more than 200 Star Beads and many fish skin maps and said, Alright, in that case, lets split them. If most of the secret realms arent too difficult to pass, ignore them. But if we encounter a few troublesome creatures, solve them. Next, well explore the ruins. Fatty, follow Li Luoluo. Li Luoluo immediately said, Im a law enforcer! I can do it alone. Han Fei smiled and said, Youre just a temporary teacher at the Thug Academy, and the resources are accumulated by the Thug Academy for a long time. Do you understand what I mean? To put it bluntly, Han Feis trust in Li Luoluo was only on the level of a friend. In the world of cultivators, it was already not bad to have a friend. It was impossible for Li Luoluo to explore her own secret realm alone. As the saying went, defenses couldnt do without. They couldnt trust anyone who wasnt from the Thug Academy. After all, it wasnt impossible for the big clans to have some deliberate arrangements to achieve their goals. Why did he let Le Renkuang go with Li Luoluo? This guy didnt seem to be strong, but when he really exploded, he was second only to Han Fei. He had mastered both Overlords Technique and Violent War Body, and the legendary creature, Deep Blue Roar, as his contractual spiritual beast, as well as the Sky Swallowing Technique. If there was really a problem with Li Luoluo, Le Renkuang could completely suppress her. Li Luoluo had no objections to this. Of course, she wouldnt ask why Jiuyin Ling could explore it alone. It was because Han Fei knew what kind of person Jiuyin Ling was. She didnt hesitate to give him the Comfort and Nature Technique, which was a great show of trust. Three days had passed. In the square of the Thousand Star Proving Ground, Han Fei and the others became famous. The name of the Thug Academy was almost everywhere. Because Almost every two hours, Han Fei and the others would come out several times. Then, they took out a new Star Bead and opened a new portal. This frequency shocked everyone. Did the Thug Academy have so many secret realms? Someone sighed. Whats the background of the Thug Academy? With so many secret realms, theyre comparable to the big clans! Someone said, Go back and check the information. This schools reputation was once above the seven major sects. Someone said, Ive already counted. In the past few days, this group of people has already appeared in nearly 200 secret realms. This is crazy. Can none of those secret realms stop them? Someone scoffed. Do you know who these guys are? Han Fei is famous in the Unknown Place. He killed a law enforcer when he was only an intermediate Hidden Fisher. Do you think a non-explorer secret realm can stop them? Swish! Han Fei appeared in the trial square. At this moment, he didnt plan on continuing. This time, he had a feast for his eyes. There were really all kinds of strange secret realms. There was an undersea jungle, a sea of sand, a nest of insects, an area of undead creatures, ruins of sunken ships, a fish tide canyon Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. There were really all kinds of strange places in the sea. After two hours, Jiuyin Ling came out. As a law enforcer, Jiuyin Lings exploration speed was very fast, especially with the seal law she had mastered. This made her almost invincible. After a while, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Li Luoluo all came out. Han Fei: How is it? How many havent been explored? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. We didnt thoroughly explore them but just confirmed the level of danger. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. I encountered an octopus just now and almost died inside. However, I cleaned it up myself. Le Renkuang: Weve checked the secret realms we entered as well. There arent more than ten abnormal secret realms. Han Fei nodded. Alright! From now on, well leave them to Xing Yue and the others. Next will be the ruins. Those places are different from these ordinary secret realms. Lets go together. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Alright! Li Luoluo said, Actually, I think we can also observe the law-enforcer secret realms. After all, our strength is already comparable to a law enforcers. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Not for the time being. From these ordinary secret realms, it can be seen that these secret realms arent something ordinary law-enforcers can dominate. If the strength of the law enforcer-level secret realms reach the level of advanced or peak law-enforcers, the danger will be completely uncontrollable. What Luo Xiaobai said was exactly what Han Fei was thinking. At present, he was the only one here who could fight advanced law-enforcers head-on, let alone peak-level law-enforcers. For example, even if he called out the Punishing Saber, he still couldnt kill Chixue Huan. From this, it could be seen that Han Fei and the others shouldnt enter the secret realms of the Law Enforcer level no matter what. Han Fei only had a total of eighteen ruins-type secret realms. Eight of them were at the level of the Law Enforcers, which meant that they could only explore the remaining ten for the time being. As for the order of choice, it was naturally from easy to hard. First was the level of Dangling Fisher. Han Fei said, Dont mind the low level. Ruins-type secret realms are the most mysterious. There will always be some strange information left inside. Lets check them one by one. After opening a Dangling Fisher Star Bead, they walked in and appeared in a sunken ship. Huh? In the pitch-black water, a light flashed and something began to escape. In such low-level ruins, no one would bother to chase after them. Le Renkuang said, Anti-Heaven Blade, are we back in the level-three fishery? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. It might not be the level-three fishery. Places like the level-three fishery are surrounded by humans, but this doesnt eliminate the possibility that there are Anti-Heaven Blades in the outside world. There are many such waters, so there should be many relatively safe places. Han Fei released his aura. Instantly, a large number of creatures on the huge sunken ship fled. There were jumping conchs, octopuses hidden in the shattered deck, squids, roe deers, red-browed shrimp, and all kinds of starfish In any case, the moment the aura of a strong master pressed down, more than a hundred living beings began to flee crazily. After all, the level of this secret realm was too low. The living beings here wouldnt be too powerful. Luo Xiaobai said, Dont destroy this secret realm. Leave it to Daji and the others in the future. To them, this secret realm is definitely dangerous. From the location of the creatures that had just escaped, ordinary Dangling Fishers would probably have to fight their way in. It was very dangerous. Han Fei nodded. Yes, we just need to observe carefully. First of all, from the outside, this sunken ship looked very ancient. It had a mast, but this thing couldnt be seen on current fishing boats. Looking at the size of the sunken ship, it was more than 300 meters long. This was not something the small and ordinary fishing boats could compare with. Just from its appearance, Han Fei could confirm that this ship was the kind of normal ship he knew and wasnt used for fishing. Furthermore, there were two rows of railings that resembled skeletons on both sides of the hull. Despite so many years, they hadnt rotted, revealing the jade-like internal structure. There was also a dragons head at the bow. It wasnt a real dragons head, but like the head of the Green Swimming Dragon Han Fei had seen before. As Luo Xiaobai swept up the vines, the hull that was covered by barnacle and seaweed was revealed. Exquisite patterns were revealed. These lines werent only made of seaweed, but also all kinds of strange beast patterns. Upon seeing this, Han Feis eyes narrowed. This ship left behind from ancient times seems to have been damaged in battle. However, the hull doesnt rot and has the texture of an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Holy sh*t This ship is very valuable! Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Rich? We should have come to the ruins long ago! She said, Ive seen similar patterns in some ancient books, but there are very few records. Luo Xiaobai said, You have to look at the long-term. When we obtained this secret realm, it was impossible for the president and the others not to know the value of this ship. However, they didnt touch it. First of all, the Thug Academy doesnt need to sell ultra-quality spiritual weapons to make a living. Wealth is just wealth. It has no real meaning to us now. Han Fei nodded. Yes, besides the value of this ship, there must be something more meaningful inside. Lets split up and look around. Theres no danger here. Chapter 1013 - Ruin Expedition Team (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If he wanted to find the hidden story in this ship, he had to clear it out. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai and Li Luoluo played a huge role. Luo Xiaobai controlled the spiritual plants to clean up, while Li Luoluo used worms to clean up. It seemed that manipulators had a unique talent in certain matters, such as cleaning. A moment later. Han Fei found the main cabin inside the hull. This surprised him. This was different from the layout of the fishing boat. The place where Han Fei was now could be called the control room, and below it was the lounge. Han Feis eyelids twitched when he saw the rudder. Han Fei passed through the cabin and entered the lounge. A moment later, he easily found a jade box in a sealed cupboard. Inside the box was a logbook. When he saw the logbook, Han Fei immediately grinned. Indeed, humans were more like navigators in the past, not like now when fishing boats became tools for travel. The logbook was a necessity for a captain. This box had probably been opened by a former student of the Thug Academy. He must leave this diary here because of the habits of the Thug Academy. When future students had the ability, they could naturally come and check it themselves. Han Fei took out the box and everyone immediately surrounded him. Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Whats this? Han Fei smiled. A logbook. Jiuyin Ling asked in surprise, Whats a logbook? Considering the requirements of Jiuyin Lings cultivation technique, Han Fei explained, In ancient times, the sea wasnt all. There were continents. Some humans needed to explore the sea through large ships. Back then, there might not have been any flying fishing boats. Therefore, the ship we found was very different from ordinary fishing boats. Such a large ship needed a captain. To record everything on the journey for reference, the captain needed to make a daily record of the voyage. For example, the captain could record the location of some special reefs, which was equivalent to a map. It was also used to record the sailing situation every day. This logbook was equivalent to a memo. If an accident happened to the ship, when people found it thousands of years later, they would know what happened to it. Well, in fact, the logbook itself is an interesting record with many stories. What Han Fei said made the others speechless. Was it so complicated for ancient people to travel by boat? Shouldnt it be mainly fishing? With that said, Han Fei flipped open the fish skin map that wrapped the logbook. On it was a map of the route and a drawing of the harbor. However, this thing was of no value now. This was because all the places had been submerged, so the map was useless. Han Fei threw the nautical chart away, but Luo Xiaobai caught it. Dont throw it away. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it, but he saw that the name of the ship was written on the sailing day: Hope Exploration Records. He flipped to the first page. There were only several lines of words on it. It was the captains note, signed by Lin Cang, who was likely the captain of the Hope. Han Fei flipped open the notebook and saw: Year 13822, Day 17 of the Suns Chronicles, the Hope set off. This was the title. The text was as follows. In just ten years, tsunamis erupted everywhere, and countless sea creatures swept through the safe sea. This wasnt the first time in history, but this time, it was extremely serious. Today, more than half of Yu Citys land has been seized. The sea demons have attacked and the cities are in a fierce battle. The city governor ordered me to head to Boulder City to request reinforcements as the captain of the Hope. I dont know if theres any hope for Hope many ships have already been sent out , but none of them have returned. Perhaps No matter what, Im now the hope. I shoulder the hope. That was all for the first page of the logbook. Han Fei turned to the next page. On the second page of the logbook, it wrote the Day 21 of the Suns Chronicles. Han Fei wasnt sure what the Suns Chronicles was. It was probably a calendar. Lin Cang directly wrote: The current sea is too terrifying. Weve encountered the greatest blow in history. Nearly half of the strong masters on the ship perished during a huge fish tide, and three law-enforcers perished. I dont know how to proceed? Im certain of one thing. We have encountered the legendary sea race. There are merfolk, shrimp soldiers, crab generals, demon snakes, clam girls Legend has it that these creatures have been destroyed by the gods, but it seems that the gods have deceived us. The enemies facing Yu City arent just ordinary sea demons. We might be facing countless races that should have lived in the Endless Deep Sea. Thankfully, Im already an Explorer. I saved Hope, but tomorrow, I dont know After reading the second page, Everyones eyes widened. Luo Xiaobai asked, Gods? Li Luoluo said in surprise, What kind of existence is a god? Is it a realm above the king level? Jiuyin Ling asked curiously, What kind of creature are shrimp soldiers and crab generals? What kind of creatures are demon snakes and clam girls? Han Fei and the others looked at each other in surprise. Could this be related to the Age of Gods that Old Bai had mentioned? Han Fei said, Who are these so-called gods? None of us know. However, these so-called shrimp soldiers, crab generals, and other creatures might be creatures beyond our knowledge. Isnt it said that there are other creatures in the Infinite Ocean beyond us? Perhaps there are other creatures in that distant sea. Han Fei didnt explain much. He continued to flip through two pages, both of which described the war. What kind of danger and strange things did they encounter today It wasnt until the fifth page that Han Fei and the others noticed. Day 27 of the Suns Chronicles. It couldnt be stopped. Upon seeing the words cannot be stopped, Han Fei and the others were slightly moved. One could imagine a scene that even an Explorer couldnt withstand. When the Hope set off, there would definitely be many experts accompanying it. However, this couldnt withstand the daily deaths! The logbook recorded: This wasnt an ordinary crisis. This was an unprecedented crisis. In the endless sea, there will definitely be a new god rising. I saw a scene that I will never forget for the rest of my life. Thousands of living beings are awakening and transforming into demons. Their goal isnt just to target Yu City. I estimate that the situation in Boulder City isnt much better. The other party has three strong masters at the Spirit Breaking Dao Seeking realm guarding them. I finally understand why the strongest master in Yu City has disappeared for no reason. From what I can tell, he didnt disappear but was killed by a super strong sea demon. Yu City might be destroyed. After writing this line, I feel I might die in battle in the vast sea. If the latter could see Hopes logbook, remember to inform humanity and find another way. Find the legendary place. Perhaps humanity still had hope. Signed by: Lin Cang. Han Fei hurriedly flipped to the back, but as recorded in the logbook, after writing this page, Lin Cang went to fight and probably died. Hopes request for help ultimately failed. Le Renkuang couldnt help but ask curiously, Wasnt he already an explorer? Why didnt he just fly over, but walk across the sea? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Dont forget that there are also strong masters among the sea demons. If he can fly, do you think Lin Cang wont? Luo Xiaobai said, Theres another possibility. This Lin Cang isnt very strong among the explorers. If the two places are too far apart, even explorers probably cant keep flying, right? Han Fei shook his head. Thats unlikely. Explorers should be able to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Besides, in that case, wouldnt it be better to just teleport there directly? Why would there be a need to sail there? Since it cant be done, it means that these methods were useless or destroyed. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets keep looking and see if theres anything else. Han Fei thought for a moment. The most valuable on the ship was probably the logbook. Han Fei stopped searching, but before long, Jiuyin Ling pulled out a small box and ran to Han Fei. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Huh? This box is well-preserved. Everyone gathered around again. However, as soon as the box was opened, Han Fei saw shells, crab pincers, a transparent glass, and a few metal objects scattered inside. He immediately understood what they were. Han Fei said with a smile, This is just a simple storage box. Im guessing its a crew member who wants to bring some gifts back for his children. Therefore, they put all kinds of random toys here. As for why they werent stored in the Sea Swallowing Seashells, its probably because these things are very common and worthless. Well, its also possible that the Sea Swallowing Seashells are very expensive and this crew member cant afford them. Jiuyin Ling blinked. It seemed that she hadnt found anything useful! After a while, no one discovered anything special. There was nothing to decipher about the decorative patterns. Therefore, Han Fei said, Alright, lets go out! To the next ruin. Chapter 1014 - Ruins Expedition Team (3) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A Hanging Fisher-level ruin was on a completely different level from a Dangling Fisher-level ruin. In fact, the Heavenly Desolate City that Han Fei and the others went to should have been equivalent to a Hanging Fisher-level ruin, but once they returned to the past, who knew what kind of ruins it was? Or perhaps it wasnt a ruin at all, but an opportunity. At this moment, Han Fei and the others arrived at a Hanging Fisher-level ruin. It was probably a small human settlement. Many ghosts haunted here, who were constantly roaring, but unfortunately, it was useless to Han Fei and the others. After exploring the area, they found some traces left behind by humans. For example, Li Luoluo had brought a pair of intact vases from somewhere. Han Fei was stunned. Theres porcelain here? Of course, Han Fei asked, Why are you carrying two jars? Li Luoluo said, Dont you think these are very exquisite? Look at this drawing, look at this carving, look at this body Hey, dont go! At that moment, Zhang Xuanyu came over with a rusted rod and shook his head. This is just a trial secret realm. It doesnt have any special value. Perhaps the people living in this place died in a sea demon attack. The third ruin was similar to the second ruin, but there were more ghosts here but they were relatively stronger. Furthermore, there were many boulders in this place. There were many tall, damaged buildings with different human faces. Suddenly, Li Luoluo shouted again, Come here, all of you. Everyone rushed over, only to see that Li Luoluo had dug out a skeleton with worms. However, when everyone saw the skeleton, they were a little stunned. Jiuyin Ling was surprised. This persons skeleton is so tall. Hes probably seven to eight meters tall. Le Renkuang said in surprise, This shouldnt be a human, right? Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips and said, Its definitely a human! Look, if this isnt a human skeleton, what is it? Luo Xiaobai said, Lets keep looking. In just a moment, everyone dug out another two to three such corpses. Among them, the largest skeleton was about 15 meters tall. Han Fei looked at the almost jade-like skeleton and said, It should be a different human race, the giants. Everyone looked at Han Fei and thought, How do you know everything? Han Fei immediately said leisurely, First of all, we can confirm that these are human bones. Since they are human bones, we can be sure that they are human. This is a ruin from ancient times. I wont be surprised if a dwarf race existed back then, much less a giant. Perhaps there are even palm-sized imps. Everyone rolled their eyes. Li Luoluo said disdainfully, A palm-sized imp race? Wouldnt they be wiped out easily? Han Fei said with a smile, The sea creatures are getting bigger and bigger, but they didnt see us humans being wiped out! Different species definitely have different characteristics. Its boring to look at these bones. Its best if you find something like stone carvings or books. That way, there will be archaeological value. Half an hour later Zhang Xuanyu suddenly said, Come here. We found something. They followed Zhang Xuanyu to run more than 800 kilometers away. Han Fei was speechless. How far did this guy run? It wasnt until Zhang Xuanyu led Han Fei and the others to a cliff that he pointed at a large stone sculpture on the cliff and said, There, theyre indeed giants. In the painting, a group of burly giants seemed to be building a city. Some giants moved mountains over, while others fished out giant trees from the sea. Following that, the scene changed. It was a scene of giants eating. And in this painting, there was a strange scene. When the giants were eating, they would worship a totem. The totem was a female figure that Han Fei and the others were familiar with. It was the Sea God statue. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, It seems that in ancient times, people began to worship the Sea God? Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Wait a minute. Someone has already worshiped the same Sea God like us in the Age of Doom. Then, how much time has passed? Luo Xiaobais question stunned everyone. Who knew how long it had been? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont forget that when we were reading the logbook just now, it had already been more than ten thousand years old. As for the Age of Doom, it has definitely been ten thousand years. Otherwise, there would definitely be a large number of records left regarding the Age of Doom. But in reality, there arent any. Han Fei swallowed and said, This means that the Sea God we worship has actually lived for a long time. He might not be dead yet. Le Renkuang hurriedly said, Wait, will gods die? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Im just wondering if the so-called Sea God is a Sea Expansion king. If so, that king has lived for too long. If not, the realm above the king Jiuyin Ling suddenly said, Look at the third painting. Its about war. Theres an especially tall giant. Everyone hurriedly turned their gazes to the third painting. The giant in the lead was fighting a huge octopus monster. He was more than twice the height of the other giants and was probably close to 40 meters. In the giants hand was a huge ax. Luo Xiaobai said, It looks familiar. Han Fei said, Hes a little like Yang Deyu. Do you still remember his will of War God? How similar is it to this giant? Han Fei was certain that the Yang family must have obtained a secret realm related to the giants and inherited something, such as bloodline. And he was still thinking: Does the Cao family also have such an inheritance? After all, Cao Qiu has the bloodline of the War God. When it erupts, he doesnt even look human. Han Fei explained, They experienced a battle with a sea demon. See that? Theres a clam girl with a big shell over there. However, I dont see any shrimp soldiers or crab generals. They seem to be soft creatures fighting them. There were a total of six paintings. In the fourth painting, the battle had clearly failed. In order to preserve their bloodline, this Giant had sacrificed a newborn baby. In the fifth painting, the clouds in the sky parted as a pair of eyes appeared above the clouds. This scene made Han Feis pupils contract. The fish skin map Ren Tianfei left him had a pair of similar eyes. Li Luoluo couldnt help but shiver. Eh~ What strange eyes. The sixth painting was at the entrance of a hall. Where was this hall? Han Fei already had an idea: the Heavenly Palace. Luo Xiaobai and the others exchanged looks but didnt say anything. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go to the next ruin. Unfortunately, the third ruin was similar to a village battlefield with many ghosts. However, the ghosts here were normal. There were no giants, stone carvings, or books. The exploration of the Dangling Fisher-level ruins was over. The Hanging Fisher-level ruins had also been explored. There were six ruins of Hidden Fishers. Without any surprise, the danger here would be even greater. However, there were six people here, so they werent flustered at all. At the same time. In a particular family. Someone reported, Han Fei and the others should be clearing the secret realms, but they were extremely slow today. It took the six of them a day to clear four secret realms. They should be investigating the ruins. Yes! A ruin at the level of a Hidden Fisher shouldnt be difficult for them. They probably wont be able to explore explorer-level secret realms. Dont worry about it for now. Elsewhere. Someone had a similar response. Lets not worry about it for now. The secret realms left behind by the Thug Academy are just for testing their disciples. Well talk about it when they finish exploring all the ruins and enter the Star River to find new ruins. Someone else replied, Theres no rush. Lets wait for a while. When the time comes, well send someone to see if we can exchange for a ruin-type secret realm from them. In the ruins of the level of Hidden Fishers, Han Fei ignored the three battlefield-like drawings and chose three architectural ruins. At this moment, Han Fei and the others were standing in a place that looked like a pyramid. However, Han Fei knew that it wasnt. The altar only had five floors, and there were exactly 45 steps. At the top was a room. Han Fei tried to perceive, only to find that the entire altar had blocked perception. Han Fei grinned. Let me do it. Luo Xiaobai reached out and bound Han Fei with vines. Be careful. What Han Fei didnt want to climb the most was strange places like altars. These places always hid mysteries. Who knew if they would make him enter illusions, memories, or the past? Jiuyin Ling said, Let me go? I have the seal law. Han Fei shook his head. No. What do you want to seal? There isnt anyone you can seal. With that, Han Fei stepped onto the first step. After stepping on the steps, Han Fei looked back and found that everyone was looking at him. Eh! Its very real. It looks like I was overthinking things. Seeing that there was no problem, Han Fei quickly climbed up the steps to the top. At this moment, he saw a small one-room tomb. Yes, there wasnt even a coffin. There were only three walls and a ceiling. Therefore, the tomb was completely exposed to Han Fei. The walls were colorful and seemed to be totem-like. On the three walls, there was a small square pit that was empty. Logically speaking, if there was nothing inside, this small hole shouldnt have been dug out. The thing in it had probably been taken away by a senior from the Thug Academy. On the ground was a corpse. Han Feis eyelids twitched when he saw the corpse. It was the kind of corpse that had appeared in the underground city and the Undersea Chimney Around the corpse were four small humanoid statues that were prostrating as though they were praying. What were they praying for? Han Fei looked up and saw a pair of terrifying eyes painted on the ceiling. Holy sh*t, its those eyes again? Chapter 1015 - Strange Corpse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Last time, Han Fei forgot to ask Ren Tianfei what the eyes on the fish skin were. This was already the third or fourth time he had seen these eyes Even a fool would know what the eyes represented. It represented being extraordinary. Han Fei looked at the eyes, hoping to find some information from the wall patterns around the altar. However, for some reason, he felt a chill down his spine. Suddenly, in his vision, he saw the eyes that were originally engraved at the top of the room move. The eye was originally looking at the corpse on the ground, but now it was already looking at Han Fei. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. The Invincible Heart was actually resisting. Han Fei suddenly shouted, What are you looking at? Come here if you have the guts! Crack! Crack! Crack! Hum! As soon as Han Fei said so, the rotting corpse on the ground suddenly stood up. Holy sh*t, hes really coming! Han Fei flew back and looked back, only to see the other people frantically gesturing at him. Following their gestures, he saw a pair of blurry eyes appear in the void. F*ck! Theres one outside too? Swish! Han Fei retreated all the way to the bottom of the altar, and the corpse quickly followed. This left Han Fei and the others dumbfounded. What the hell was this? It wasnt until Han Fei left the altar that he heard the voices. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Whats this? Li Luoluo: Lets quickly spread out. Luo Xiaobai said, Prepare for battle. Jiuyin Ling waved her hand in the air, and a seal appeared. Seal! It was obvious that the corpse paused for a moment. However, the corpse seemed to have some unknown power, which helped him escape the restraints on him. Devil Change! Taking advantage of the moment when the corpse paused, Han Fei activated the Devil Change and spread his Phantom Glass Wings. Han Fei shouted, Spread out. Ill fight him. As he spoke, Han Feis figure approached the corpse. As the saying went, the skilled were bold. In terms of close-quarter combat skills, Han Fei wasnt weak at all. At that moment, Han Feis body turned golden. He grabbed the corpse with one hand and slammed it with his shoulder. BAM! A violent explosion occurred between the two of them. Han Fei never expected a corpse to be so powerful. Seal! Instant Mystic Spear Worm Devour. At that instant, everyone attacked at the same time. Countless tiny vines extended from the corpses feet and bound it. Holding the saber in one hand, Han Fei twisted his body and unleashed the Drawing at close range. Clang~ Clink! BAM! The saber hit the corpse hard, but the sound made Han Feis scalp tingle. This things hardness was comparable to a mid-quality divine weapon? The corpse was instantly sent flying by Han Fei. It rolled on the ground countless times and a stick stabbed an inch into his chest. As for the stick in Zhang Xuanyus hand, it bent like a bow. Hoooooo! The corpse trembled and Zhang Xuanyu was sent flying. He tumbled dozens of times before stopping. As for Li Luoluos worms that attempted to burrow into the corpses body, they were crushed by a jolt. With a tap of her finger, Jiuyin Ling poked the corpses head. The corpse was sent flying again and rolled dozens of times on the ground. With a crack, a saber mark appeared on the corpses chestit had just been slashed by Han Fei. True Martial Fiend Saber. Along with the True Martial Fiend Saber appeared the Sky Swallowing Technique. Using the Sky Swallowing Technique to suck the corpse, Le Renkuang slashed at its head. Clang~ The backlash from the sabers might hit Le Renkuangs hand, body, and face. It made him feel what power was Smack! Fortunately, Le Renkuangs strike was rather violent and split the corpses head apart. Han Fei took the opportunity to dodge and slashed at his arm with the Drawing. Luo Xiaobai immediately understood what Han Fei meant. The vines grabbed the limbs of the corpse and tore them apart. Clang~ This battle lasted for nearly a hundred seconds before they killed the corpse. This was even after Han Fei used Devil Change. When Han Fei looked up again, he found that the eyes had disappeared. Zhang Xuanyu kicked the corpse and said, Good lord, isnt this too hard? This corpse is comparable to a divine weapon! Le Renkuang rubbed his stomach and said, More than that! His strength is astonishing. Fortunately, we came together. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous. Han Fei nodded. No wonder there are so few high-level secret realms. And this is a secret realm at the level of a Hidden Fisher. How strong will the Law Enforcer-level secret realms be? Luo Xiaobai said, What did you see up there? Li Luoluo said, Thats right! Just now, you stood there without moving. Then, a pair of eyes appeared in the void. It was terrifying. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Nothing. Just a pair of eyes. Now, the corpses are useless. Lets go. After a moment. When Han Fei led everyone up the altar, his eyes suddenly widened. Everyone looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Zhang Xuanyu said dumbfoundedly, No way! Fei, why is there another one? Han Fei was also stunned. Holy sh*t, retreat! A hundred seconds passed. With their previous experience, they cooperated perfectly and killed the corpse, their faces filled with puzzlement. Han Fei said with a sullen face, When I was up there, I only saw one corpse. But when I went up with you, I saw another one. If nothing goes wrong, theres still one when we go over now. The problem isnt the corpse, but the eyes. Everyone exchanged looks. What kind of strange altar was this? How could there be endless corpses? Luo Xiaobai said, Therefore, its not that the seniors didnt explore this place back then. They did, but new corpses kept appearing. But what are those eyes? There are also such eyes in the giant ruins. They seem to be above the clouds. Han Fei nodded. Lets go to the next one. This ruin isnt that big. I think its a building. Who knew that we would come here to fight Lets go to the next one. Han Fei basically knew what this secret realm was for. It was to tell the people that the eyes were strange, and this secret realm was to remind them to pay attention. Regardless of whether there was anything else worth investigating, this secret realm was still in his hands. There was no need to repeatedly fight with a corpse. Furthermore, Han Fei suspected that the origin of this corpse didnt seem to be from the plains of the underground city. Therefore, he thought of the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei still remembered that when he took the Origin Water, the shadow had said that the Heavenly Palace was now filled with such corpse puppets. Not only were there low-level ones, but there were also many Explorer-level puppets. Han Fei thought that even if he came to this secret realm again, he would have to come alone. Han Fei: Lets go to the next place. Wait a moment. Luo Xiaobai interrupted Han Fei. I have a question. Huh? Luo Xiaobai looked at the altar and said, For some reason, I have a feeling that the ruins we have passed through are related. We have seen these eyes in the ruins of giants. However, dont forget that above the eyes is a palace. Jiuyin Ling suddenly said, By the way, theres something I dont know if I should say. Everyone looked over and Han Fei couldnt help but say, Go ahead! Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips and said, When I cultivated the Comfort Technique, I was once brought into an illusion by a strange force. I once saw a huge floating island I had never seen before. There was a melodious voice nearby. Everyone was waiting, but Jiuyin Ling blinked and fell silent. Han Fei was stunned. Thats it? Jiuyin Lings face turned slightly red as she opened her mouth. Yes. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Alright! At least its information. With her face flushed red, Jiuyin Ling smiled awkwardly. It wasnt easy for her to interject, but it didnt seem to be effective. Han Fei said, What Xiaobai said makes sense. If these ruins are all connected, it means that all the ruins in the Thousand Star Proving Ground are probably connected. More or less, they involve some secrets about the Age of Doom. Luo Xiaobai said, If thats the case, our ruins-type Star Beads should be very valuable. Han Fei immediately said in distress, But we cant snatch the ruins of other families! Jiuyin Ling opened her mouth and said slowly, My family should have a few. Luo Xiaobai added, My family has some too. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh dryly. No rush. Ive already achieved my goal of coming to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. My main goal is to sweep through the secret realms, which is suitable for Su Daiji and the others to cultivate. As for exploring the ruins of the Age of Doom, its just my own interest. Besides, even if we dont have enough ruins, there are still the three Holy Lands to explore. So dont worry. Theres plenty of time to do these things. In fact, Han Fei already had a guess. If this pair of eyes could take out a corpse, could it take a person up? If his guess was right, would eight-star or nine-star secret realms directly appear in the Heavenly Palace? In Han Feis opinion, this ruin might also be a spatial tunnel that allowed one to come and go freely. So, why couldnt it directly lead to the Heavenly Palace? Chapter 1016 - Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Three days had passed. Han Fei and the others had been in the Thousand Star Proving Ground for nearly ten days. Unfortunately, not every ruin had secrets to explore. For example, two of the remaining Hidden Fisher-level ruins had been completely destroyed and had no value for inspection. Instead, he found a coffin in one of the battlefield relics that Han Fei least favored. This was also the last ruin that they could explore at this level. In the ruins, other than the location of the coffin, there were signs of damage everywhere. This place used to look like a mud city, but it had been reduced to rubble in the battle. Zhang Xuanyu said, With such a violent fighting style, I think it should be done by our own people. I mean, the seniors of the Thug Academy once fought here and destroyed it Han Fei said, Then why did they only leave this coffin behind? Everyone was standing in front of the coffin. There were some strange patterns engraved on the outside of the coffin. These patterns were basically engraved all over the coffin. Together with the lines of inlaid gold and jade, the coffin looked extremely noble. The patterns on the coffins were even more interesting. There were twenty types of patterns, and Han Fei basically recognized them all. There were crocodiles, houses, snakes, deer, rabbits, water, skeletons, wolves, apes, grass, giant eagles, flowers There were also a few creatures that he didnt recognize. Perhaps these creatures were relatively rare. Upon seeing these relief sculptures, the first thought in Han Feis mind was that they were stone carvings of ancient humans. In the past, the most famous stone carving of ancient humans he knew was the Sun Stone, also known as the Solar Stone. It was a calendar that recorded time. It was usually in the shape of a disc, involving Chinese eras. However, why were these patterns engraved on the coffin. Were there meanings behind them? A noble coffin was still a coffin. What was the point of being so luxurious? Clearly, the stone carvings on the coffin werent a calendar. The patterns of these small animals were rather odd. Could it be some hunting result? Han Fei carefully pondered and found that there were weak energy and spiritual energy fluctuations around the coffin. It felt like a human breathing. This feeling was very weak, but Han Fei and the others were almost law-enforcers. It was impossible for them not to feel this. Le Renkuang swallowed his saliva. Should we open it or not? Li Luoluo bared her teeth and said, Why didnt the seniors of the Thug Academy open it before? Why did they leave it for us? Jiuyin Ling suddenly said, It should have been opened. Everyone looked over. Han Fei said, How did you know it? Jiuyin Ling blushed slightly and said, You know the technique I cultivate. Although Ive changed it, I can vaguely hear some strange sounds. One is that I can hear someone breathing weakly inside the coffin. The other is that I seem to be able to see some blurry images from this place. It seems like someone once opened this coffin. There seems to be a woman sleeping inside, but for some reason, it has been sealed again. Han Fei and the others couldnt help but look at each other. What was this? Prediction? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Comfort Technique? Jiuyin Ling nodded slightly. Yes, although it has been abandoned, there are still some characteristics left. The former Comfort Technique can communicate with the worlds music, allowing one to see through the secret from the music. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is the woman inside still alive? Jiuyin Ling shook her head. I dont know. But I think since shes breathing, she should still be alive! Li Luoluo: Its getting more and more unbelievable! Werent we here to explore the secret realm? Now, we become tomb raiders? Luo Xiaobai said, Since it has been opened, lets open it. Han Fei nodded. Take note. If anything goes wrong, immediately use secret techniques. Fatty, help me open the coffin. Open it gently. The flesh on Le Kuangs face trembled as he couldnt help but grumble, Why is it always me? Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Do you want a girl to do this job? As Han Fei and Li Renkuang lifted the lid, the two of them looked at each other. The lid is so heavy! Han Fei said, Maybe theres a gravity array under the coffin lid. Its fine. Move it away first. When the two of them gently opened the coffin lid, the first thing that appeared was a pair of bare feet with fair skin. Then, there were exquisite calves. Following that was a green gauze robe. Its indeed a woman. Everyone exchanged looks. After Han Fei and Li Renkuang moved the coffin lid away, they looked back and saw an exquisite-looking girl in her twenties. In terms of appearance, she was the cute type of girl. Her face was slightly chubby, and her hands were crossed on her abdomen. And under the girls hands was a jade slip. Upon seeing this, everyone exchanged looks. There must be a lot of information in this jade slip! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are you taking it or not? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Ask me? Who should I ask? Han Fei smiled. Alright! Then take it. I dont believe this woman can come back to life. Jiuyin Ling said, Then why didnt the seniors take it? This question stumped Han Fei and the others. Who knows? Han Fei said, Im not afraid. Ill touch it and try to read the information in it. Luo Xiaobai said, Shall I do it? Ill try using the spiritual plant. Han Fei nodded. This was better than him using his own hand. Luo Xiaobai summoned a grass vine and slowly extended it to the jade slip. Seeing that the woman didnt react at all, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, I cant read any information from the jade slip. Everyone knew that Luo Xiaobai could parasitize vines and make spiritual plants become a part of her. Was this jade slip useless? Han Fei reached out his hand. Since Luo Xiaobai didnt have any problem, it shouldnt be a big problem for him either. Han Fei gently removed the womans hand and pointed at the jade slip. Master Shoot! Han Fei suddenly retracted his hand and saw Le Renkuang and the others hurriedly activated secret techniques. Zhang Xuanyu asked nervously, Whats wrong? Han Fei looked at the woman lying in the coffin. After a long while, he said, Im fine, Yu! Try tapping it with your finger? Li Luoluo was instantly rendered speechless. You scared us to death. Do you know that its very easy to scare people to death? Luo Xiaobai was speechless at Han Fei. She had almost used a secret technique just now. Jiuyin Ling had already condensed the law of seal in her hand. Zhang Xuanyu said reluctantly, Let me do it? Han Fei nodded. Its no big deal. Just tap on the jade slip and see whats the reaction. Zhang Xuanyu glanced at Han Fei. Perhaps Han Fei was just trying to scare him. It would be definitely fine! Otherwise, he wouldnt have asked him to touch it? Zhang Xuanyu slowly extended his finger and placed it on the jade slip. However, after a while, he said, Theres no reaction! Li Luoluo: Let me try. A moment later, Li Luoluo shook her head. I really cant see anything. Is it because this jade slip is too old and useless? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. I dont think so. Following that, Jiuyin Ling, Le Renkuang and company all tried, but the jade slip still gave no reaction. Only then did Han Fei reach out his finger again and tap the jade slip carefully. This time, the same voice sounded. Master, is that you? Han Feis pupils constricted and his fingers froze. Luo Xiaobai and the others were nervous to see it. Zhang Xuanyu scolded jokingly, Stop pretending! It gave no reaction to all of us, OK? Why did it give you a reaction? Do you think this is your wife? However, Han Fei ignored him. He tried to put his spiritual power into the jade slip. Who are you? Suddenly, Han Fei felt an excited spiritual power touch him. The spiritual power sent a message. Master, are you back? Cier has been waiting for you for a long time. Han Fei said, Um Miss, I dont think Im your master. Youve probably been lying here for tens of thousands of years, but Im only twenty. The spiritual power suddenly trembled. Impossible. If you arent Master, how can you have Masters bloodline power? Suddenly, the spiritual power stirred again. Ah! Master, have you been reincarnated? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? Reincarnated? However, Han Fei immediately grasped a key piece of information. Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt sense it, but only he could. What did this woman mean by bloodline power? The only thing Han Fei could think of was the Water of the Origin. He had met the Ninth Palace Lord through the Water of the Origin, so this was the only connection he could think of. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, I cant be sure. Since Im your master, do you know where I come from? The spiritual power was trembling. Of course its Yin-Yang World! Master, have you not recovered your memories? Master, dont be anxious. Perhaps its because your strength hasnt recovered to a certain level. Your memories will definitely be reopened. Han Fei said, Yin-Yang World? Are you talking about the Ninth Heavenly Palace? Yes, Master. Ever since you went to pry into the Heavenly Dao, many things have happened. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye descended and covered the Great Dao foundation of this world. The guardian puppets in the Heavenly Palace had their consciousness wiped away by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye As the voice spoke, Han Fei could clearly sense that the spiritual power was somewhat mournful. Our Heavenly Palace didnt have many people to begin with. The puppet riot resulted in Sister Xueers death. In order to prevent the Heavenly Palaces war from affecting the Thousand Star City, the controller sealed off the Central Holy City of the Thousand Star City, restored the three Holy Places and severed the connection between the Heavenly Palace and the Thousand Star City. Due to my weakness, I was sent out of the Thousand Star City by the controller. However, due to my severe injuries, I was attacked by a villain surnamed Chu from the Thousand Star City. I had no choice but to cultivate a reincarnation body. Han Feis scalp went numb. Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? Its the pair of eyes I saw? A pair of eyes had actually sealed the Great Dao foundation of the Yin-Yang World? This was probably the reason why no one in the Thousand Star City could create a sea and become a king! Also, what was the reincarnation body this woman talked about? However, Han Fei had got one piece of information: a villain surnamed Chu from the Thousand Star City. Who else except for the Chu Sect people in the Thousand Star City was surnamed Chu? Chapter 1017 - The Way to the Heavenly Palace Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the woman said that the people of Chu Sect had attacked her, Han Fei immediately understood a lot. Why didnt the people of Chu Sect snatch the Sea Quelling Painting? It seemed like the people from Chu Sect had been exploring the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Why? Their goal was to find this coffin and this woman? At this moment, Han Fei already knew that the major families only knew that there was an opportunity to become a king in the Sea Quelling Painting. The opportunity they thought of might be different from what he had obtained. He had obtained the Origin Water, but they were probably thinking of using the Sea Quelling Painting to enter the Heavenly Palace. Therefore, the Heavenly Palace was their ultimate goal. As for the people of the Chu Sect, they had long known of this woman. In fact, they had successfully sneaked an attack when no one was paying attention, allowing this woman to escape into the Star River secret realm. Therefore, they kept searching. How could the opportunity to find the Sea Quelling Painting be as direct as finding this woman? Finding the Sea Quelling Painting might not necessarily allow one to enter the Heavenly Palace, but the chances of finding this woman and ascending the Heavenly Palace were much higher than the Sea Quelling Painting. After all, this woman had come from the Heavenly Palace. Furthermore, Han Fei thought of something. Old Bai said that the Patriarch of the Thug Academy had been to the Heavenly Palace. Then, did the destruction of the Thug Academy have something to do with this? As the Patriarch of the Thug Academy had been to the Heavenly Palace, the big clans in the Thousand Star City, or rather, Chu Sect, felt that the woman had been captured by the Thug Academy, so they came to attack the Thug Academy? In fact, their real goal was to obtain the Thug Academys Star Beads. Also, the reason why Ren Tianfei was crippled wasnt just because he had brought the Sea Quelling Painting down from the Heavenly Palace, right? Perhaps they also wanted to know the way to the Heavenly Palace through Ren Tianfei As for Old Han, he had always been mysterious. Others might not know that he had been to the Heavenly Palace. In any case, this woman was calling him master. It was best for him to use this opportunity to fish for information. Han Fei had thought that this trip to the Thousand Star City would be very difficult. What was the Thousand Star Proving Ground? What were the Three Holy Lands? What was the Central Holy City He felt that every place sounded very dangerous. But who would know that in the ruins left behind by Old Bai, he could find people from the Heavenly Palace. Old Bai probably didnt expect that he could speak to this girl, right? Han Fei immediately asked, How may I address you? The mental wave said, Master, just call me Ci or Little Ci. Thats what Master used to call me. Han Fei asked, Little Ci! Is that Chu guy youre talking about from Chu Sect? Chu Sect? Ive never heard of this faction. However, that persons surname is Chu indeed. They destroyed a portion of Ciers soul and even stole my Star Shell. Han Fei thought to himself, so Chu Sect probably boomed because they snatched Little Cis belongings. Son of a bitch! It was no wonder Chu Sect was so passionate about the Thousand Star Proving Ground. It seemed they had benefited too much and wanted to continue benefiting from Little Ci. Han Fei asked again, Little Ci, how should I enter the Heavenly Palace? Little Cis mental strength trembled for a while. Master, whats your current strength? Han Fei said bluntly, I chose the path of invincibility, so its very difficult for me to advance. At present, Ive just reached the peak of the Hidden Fisher level and am about to become a law enforcer. Ah! Master, you actually chose the path of invincibility? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with the path of invincibility? Xiaocis mental strength seemed to be a little nervous as she hurriedly said, Master, everyone says that the path of invincibility is a path of no return. They say that theres no such thing as invincibility in this world. In history, less than 10% of those who walked the path of invincibility survived. Why did you walk this path? Shoot! Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? Is the path of invincibility so dangerous? However, Han Fei said indifferently, The Dao of Heaven is heartless, treating all things as junk. Since Ive embarked on this path, I have my own karma. Alright, Little Ci, how do I go to the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei felt that he could just brag a little. If he bragged too much, he might expose himself. Little Ci fell silent for a moment before saying, Master, Im afraid you wont be able to go to the Heavenly Palace for the time being. Han Fei said, I know Im not strong enough, but I need to know the way to go. After knowing the way, I have to think of a way to transcend the tribulation in Water-Wood World and break through to the Explorer level. The person who injured you has now become a power known as the Chu Sect with a Venerable guarding it. If I dont leave, Im afraid Ill be in danger of dying. Huh? The mental strength fluctuated violently. That bastard surnamed Chu. How dare they touch you, Master? Little Ci, Little Ci Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont be agitated. I have my ways to deal with it. I know that there are many puppets in the Heavenly Palace, and the Origin Water is over there. Therefore, I wont give Chu Sect a chance to take advantage of it. When I find out the way to the Heavenly Palace, Ill quickly become a law enforcer and transcend the tribulation at Water-Wood World. Once I succeed in transcending the tribulation and cultivate for a period of time to break through to the Venerable realm, Ill wipe out all these large clans. Little Cis mental strength stirred. They have to be destroyed. They have to be ruthlessly destroyed. Master, in fact, youll know the way to the Heavenly Palace after you awaken your memories. However, these two methods are too difficult now. The first is the Star Rivers level-nine secret realm. Its your daily cultivation ground. However, with your present strength, Im afraid you wont be able to choose this method in a short period of time. This is because you need to reach the peak of the Venerable realm at the very least. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Peak of the Venerable Realm? Are you kidding me? If I really reach the peak of the Venerable Realm, I can defeat these big clans alone. When the time comes, Ill have plenty of time and means to enter the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the other one? Little Ci said, Go to the Central Holy City. However, with Masters current strength, Im afraid it will be somewhat difficult. However, since Master has embarked on the path of invincibility, it definitely wont be difficult for you to pass the Sky Meditation Garden and the Ideal Palace. Only the Monument of Gods might take you some effort. But it might be very difficult for you to head to the entrance of the Central Holy City with the controllers avatar guarding it personally. Han Feis heart stirred. Whats the strength of a controllers avatar? Little Ci said, I dont know how much time has passed. The controller seems to have been injured as well. I dont know if his strength has dropped to the Venerable realm, but hes at least at the junior Venerable realm. Han Fei felt terrible. Are you kidding me? A peak Venerable and a junior Venerable. I cant f*cking defeat either of them! Little Ci said, Besides, I dont know if Master still remembers the killing arrays in the Central Holy City. Those killing arrays were set up by the controller. But if you awaken, everything will be fine. The controller will definitely be able to recognize you. When that happens, it will be as though you are walking into your own backyard. Han Fei let out a long sigh inwardly. But Im not your master! How troublesome! Han Fei couldnt help but feel a headache. From what Little Ci said, there were only two ways to enter the Heavenly Palace. The first path wouldnt work for him for the time being. Was a peak Venerable a joke? As for the second path, it seemed like he had to pass through the three Holy Lands and enter the Central Holy City from the Monument of Gods. At the Central Holy City, he had to first defeat the Controllers avatar and pass through some killing arrays Sigh, why is life so difficult! On the side, Zhang Xuanyu sighed and said, Feifei, are you trying to take advantage of her? Youve been holding onto that jade slip for a long time. Han Fei glanced at Zhang Xuanyu and communicated with Little Ci, Little Ci, when will the reincarnation body youre cultivating be completed? Little Ci replied, Master, nearly half of my soul has been destroyed. When I was reincarnated with the secret method, I was just a junior Explorer. If I want to revive this time, I need a large number of ownerless souls. Otherwise, Ill need an extremely large amount of reviving items. Otherwise, Im afraid it will take a long time. Han Fei thought that if he could revive Little Ci, he might be able to take her to challenge the Monument of Gods with him. When the time came, wow, wouldnt the controller see that they were on the same side? Perhaps he would let them enter immediately. However, he didnt have either of the two items that Xiaoci needed. These were extremely rare treasures. How could it be so easy to obtain them? Han Fei said, Little Ci, wait a few years. Ill revive you after I return from Water-Wood World and enter the Heavenly Palace. Little Ci was excited. Yes, Master. Ill wait for you here. However, Master, although you have a good relationship with the Water-Wood Worlds Palace Lord, will she covet your strength because you are still weak? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Was the relationship between the Palace Lords of Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World very good? Thats not right. From what Little Ci said, is the Water-Wood Worlds Palace Lord still alive? Han Fei thought for a moment. Little Ci had been lying here for countless years. Perhaps the Palace Lord of Water-Wood World had also died. As for being coveted? Han Fei wasnt worried at all. What do I have for such a powerful person to covet? Perhaps Water-Wood World has many explorers, and they might not care at all. Han Fei thought for a moment and immediately replied, Dont worry. Since I dare to go, Im not afraid of any problems. After all, Im not sure if Im the Palace Lord of the Yin-Yang World Little Ci said, You must be. I cant be wrong. You have the Yin-Yang Dao in your body. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to wake me up. Han Fei was stunned again. Huh? What is Yin-Yang Dao? Xiaoci: Yin-Yang Dao. This is the strongest talent of our Yin-Yang World. Apart from the Palace Lord, no one can have it. Han Fei smacked his lips. Is she talking about Little Black and Little White? Besides, after consuming the Origin Water, I do have a second spiritual heritage. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Then what do you know about the Yin-Yang Dao? I dont remember this at all. Little Ci fell silent for a moment. I dont know either. However, I know that this is the Palace Lords talent. Han Fei grinned. Forget it. If she didnt know it, so be it! Anyway, many strange things had happened to me. It was unknown who had schemed against him, but it was a scheme. Without enough strength, he probably couldnt change the situation. So he just said, Little Ci, rest here in peace. The day I regain control of the Heavenly Palace will be the day you are revived. Little Cis metal strength stirred violently. Yes, Master. Chapter 1018 - School Daily Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei felt that he was really awesome now, recruiting henchmen everywhere. In the Sea Quelling Painting, he took five big shots as his henchmen. In an unrelated place here, another big shot who originally belonged to the Heavenly Palace had paid allegiance to him. Half of her soul had been destroyed, but she still had the strength of an Explorer. And that reincarnation-body technique she had! She must have been very powerful before she was injured. She must have been at least a junior Venerable in the past! Han Fei retracted his hand and said solemnly, Alright, close the coffin! Everyone: ??? Li Luoluo asked in puzzlement, Han Fei, are you serious? Dont tell us you cant feel anything. Zhang Xuanyu also said disdainfully, Thats right. If you cant feel anything, just tell us! Perhaps this girl is a senior sister of our Thug Academy. Lets not be in a rush to close the coffin! Lets try waking her up? She doesnt seem to be a threat anyway. If shes a senior sister of our school, we cant just leave her here! Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Why dont you take a look at this coffin? What era is it from? Let me tell you, she might be sleeping or preparing for something. Its fine if we take a look at the jade slip, but if we really pull her up, she might get up and kill you. With that, Han Fei had already sealed the coffin with the coffin lid. What Han Fei said was true. When he had the chance, he would definitely revive Little Ci. That way, not only would he have one more follower, but he would also have one more guide. Well, since she had decided that he was her master, so be it. Since she didnt mind, why did he mind? Han Fei said, Alright, alright. I think weve explored enough. To put it bluntly, anything in the Age of Doom can become a ruin. Who knows how many ruins there are? Besides, we only have so many ruins. In the future, when we are strong enough, we can explore them again! Jiuyin Ling nodded. Yes, these ruins arent of much use for the time being. Whats really useful is level-seven secret realms. Han Fei said, Alright, now that weve seen all the secret realms that we can explore. Lets go back to school. Outside When Han Fei and the others came out, someone had secretly left, and someone had been watching them. However, no one came to provoke them. They seemed to know that this was not the best time to make trouble. However, even if they didnt stir up trouble now, they would in the future! Therefore, the big clans were just waiting. And their ultimate goal was the ruins. In school. Crack! Crack! When Han Fei returned, he saw Su Daji twisting her body in a strange posture. Her head was on the ground and she was spinning the Cube with one hand. Han Fei immediately shouted, Su Daiji, what are you doing? BAM! Su Daiji was startled. She fell to the ground, hurriedly put away the Cube, and began to cultivate the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. This was because Han Fei had left enough body-tempering medicine for them to cultivate for a month. Therefore, he wasnt afraid that they had nothing to do. It was unknown when Su Daji had broken through to become a level-nine fisher. Luo Xiaobai said, Its time to awaken Dajis talent, right? She seems to have improved quite quickly. Its usually time. Han Fei nodded. After the test. Seeing that Han Fei and the others had returned, everyone was practicing body refinement, except for Yi Xiyan, who was obviously slacking off. Han Fei glanced at Zhang Xuanyu. Talk to Yi Xinyan. Zhang Xuanyu pointed at his nose. Me? Youre the acting president. Hum! Nine Tails suddenly appeared in an open space. Having adapted to the sea for a long time, Nine Tails usually maintained a size of dozens of meters. Therefore, when he appeared, he gave the five of them a fright. Seeing that Nine Tails was about to pounce on him, Han Fei kicked him. Shrink to three meters. Nine Tails shrank rapidly and rubbed against Han Feis leg. Han Fei pointed at Yi Xiyan and Su Daji and said, Just keep an eye on them. Whip whoever slacks off! Remember to use less strength. Just use level-seven strength. Yi Xiyan immediately said aggrievedly, Darling Bang! Before she could see what was happening, a chain suddenly appeared in the void and struck her buttocks. Nine Tails was an authentic legendary creature. This strike made Yi Xinyan, who was only an intermediate fishing master, fall to the ground and scream. Han Fei snorted. Hmph, even your husband cant save you. If he dares to save you, Ill whip him too. Zhang Xuanyu hurriedly pointed at Han Fei and said, Hey, Im still a pure young man. What are you talking about Yi Xinyan, behave yourself and call me Senior Brother. Yi Xiyan didnt dare say a word because the big shrimp was already in front of her. Her face turned pale. Although Yi Xiyan was naughty, she knew what she could do and what she couldnt. Han Fei had ordered the shrimp to slap her with the strength of a level seven or eight, but she didnt take it seriously! However, she felt that she couldnt even resist the level seven or eight strength. This made Yi Xinyan involuntarily gulp. What level was this contractual spirit beast? Why was it so powerful? Han Fei was very satisfied with her current state and said to Nine Tails, See that? That little girl. If she secretly plays with the Cube again, whip her. Su Daiji trembled slightly and began cultivating. At this moment, Han Fei said, Have the five of you finished cultivating the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies? Xing Yue: Senior Brother, Ive already cultivated it once. Its just that it took too long. Han Fei nodded secretly. This was indeed a little difficult. To be able to complete all the poses in ten days showed that these people were talented. At the very least, when he had obtained the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Refining, with his talent back then, he was already exhausted but still couldnt even finish cultivating it once. Compared to now, Han Fei felt that they were really blessed. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, Xing Yue, Su Sanqian, test paper. As she spoke, two vines extended in front of them. The two hurriedly stopped and took out their test papers. Han Fei and the others gathered together and began to comment. Le Renkuang took a look. Theyve finished the test papers. Zhang Xuanyu commented, Eh, its a little different from what I expected! Han Fei said, Its a little different from what I thought too. As far as Han Fei and the others were concerned, Su Sanqian had been repressed for a long time and knew the fickleness of human nature. Therefore, it was inevitable that his emotions were a little indifferent. As for Xing Yue, he grew up in a normal family. Therefore, his personality should be relatively conservative. However, from the answers, it seemed that Su Sanqian was more willing to help others. As for Xingyue, this kid was somewhat similar to Han Fei and the others. He actually liked to rob. Everyone looked at Han Fei. You are both spirit gatherers and soul warriors, and like to rob others. This kid is so much like you! Li Luoluo didnt care about this. However, after reading the test papers, Jiuyin Ling said indifferently, I think Sanqian is pretty good. Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang chuckled at the same time. Luo Xiaobai said, Xing Yue, you will be the captain of this team in the future. You need to cultivate your sense of command! Su Sanqian, you are a manipulator. You cant let your emotions affect your decisions at critical moments. You need to listen to instructions. Su Sanqian nodded with great effort. Yes, Senior Sister. Xing Yue was somewhat surprised. He had secretly compared his answer with Su Sanqians and felt a little embarrassed, believing that he definitely couldnt beat Su Sanqian. But why was he the captain? Jiuyin Ling didnt understand either, but Han Fei gave her a look, indicating that he would talk about it later. Han Fei said, From now on, all of you cultivate the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies once and then come to the back mountain. With that, Han Fei kicked Nine Tails. Keep an eye on them. Whip whoever slacks off. Back mountain. Seeing the confusion on Jiuyin Lings face, Han Fei said, Youve been to the Heavenly Water Village, so you must have been to the ordinary fisheries. Have you seen the resource competition between the villages? Jiuyin Ling nodded. Yes. Its a little cruel. Han Fei scoffed. The sea is just that cruel. Apart from the Thousand Star City, the thirty-six towns and the various villages are taught this. On the path of cultivation, a benevolent heart is the most dangerous. You were fighting sea creatures from the beginning, but you probably didnt fight many humans. Therefore, you dont know how sinister the human heart is Han Fei chatted for a while and said leisurely, Su Sanqian is not suitable to be the captain. Yu, Ill leave him to you. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. Me again? Han Fei patted his shoulder and said, Communication has always been your forte. At this moment, Le Renkuang had already started cooking. He interrupted, Should we nurture another chef? Han Feis face turned serious. That makes sense. Who do you think is the most suitable? Gu Qi! Is there a need to ask? Han Fei grinned. Up to you. Han Fei and the others were chatting. While Jiuyin Ling was thinking about what Han Fei had just said, she saw a small figure running towards the back mountain. Luo Xiaobai exclaimed and looked at Han Fei. Less than two hours. Han Fei was also somewhat surprised. Could it be that Su Daiji was the kind of person who was born suitable for body refinement? This speed was godly! Chapter 1019 - Sand King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Previously, Han Fei had noticed that Su Daji was different. After all, in such a strange world, there might be many geniuses like Su Daiji who had seemingly low-level spiritual heritage but actually had a growth-type spiritual heritage. It was possible that they would be mediocre their entire lives and might erupt in the future, but once that period passed, it would be very difficult for them to rise again. Su Daiji was lucky to encounter Han Fei and the others before her talent was revealed. At this moment, the girl held the Cube in one hand and looked at Han Fei. Just as she was about to play with the Cube, she was stopped by Han Fei. Han Fei said, Daji, stop playing it. Let me awaken your talent. Su Daiji blinked and put away the Cube, looking eager. Although she didnt like to speak, it didnt mean she didnt know anything. She had been expecting this matter for a long time. Luo Xiaobai pointed her finger and a giant vine broke out of the ground, digging a two-meter-deep pool. Han Fei reached out and grabbed a large portion of the water from the river in the school and poured it into this pool. Han Fei said, Daji, go in and sit at the bottom of the pool. Dont come out. After Su Daiji jumped into the pool with a splash, Han Fei said, How much Spirit Awakening Fluid does one need to put in the talent awakening? They looked at each other in confusion. None of them knew! Suddenly, the elusive Ku Shui appeared. He said, Under normal circumstances, 500 kilograms is enough for 1,000 people. However, those with good talent absorb more. To a genius, 5 kilograms is the minimum. Han Fei said, What happens if I put more? Ku Shui hesitated for a moment before saying, It shouldnt be a problem. Its left behind because it cant be absorbed. It wont have any negative effects on the body. Han Fei grinned and said, Then Ill put in 50 kilograms first. If its not enough, Ill put in some more. Ku Shui staggered slightly, thinking, Forget it, I didnt say anything! Han Fei reached out and threw a large blob of Spirit Awakening Fluid into the pool. Instantly, the entire pool turned dark green. At a time like this, Han Fei and the others couldnt help at all. They could only wait by the side. Even Le Renkuang, who was cooking, stopped, afraid that he would disturb Su Dajis awakening. A hundred seconds. Half an hour. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Why can she stay in the water for so long? Jiuyin Ling said, Dajis endurance is very good! Li Luoluo said, I remember that I lasted for half an hour. Han Fei remembered that he seemed to have lasted for a long time. However, unlike him, Su Daiji didnt absorb much of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. The color of the pool only turned a little lighter. After another hundred seconds, Li Luoluo shouted, Look, the color is turning lighter. Han Fei and the others had already seen it. The color was turning lighter and lighter, but the speed was too fast. In just ten seconds, more than half of the Spirit Awakening Fluid was gone. The dark green color had turned light green. Han Fei couldnt help but stare. What was going on? She absorbed so much Spirit Awakening Fluid alone? Luo Xiaobai said, It slowed down. In that instant, she absorbed more than half of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Now, she has stopped absorbing the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Just as Luo Xiaobai had said, in the next hundred seconds, Su Daijis body emitted some yellow light. It looked like the light produced by the pulse-testing stone. The color of the light happened to correspond to the yellow color of a level-three high-quality spiritual heritage. Luo Xiaobai suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its not that the pulse-measuring stone didnt detect it, but that Dajis spiritual heritage is originally this color. Then, a pincer extended out from the dark yellow light. Le Renkuang was puzzled. Lobster? Zhang Xuanyu said, Wait, theres a tuft of yellowish-green fluff on the pliers. But then, a flat head appeared. Everyone realized that it was a scorpion. The scorpion seemed to have broken through some restraints as it crawled out with all its might. There were circles of black patterns on its feet, and there was a tuft of yellow-green fluff on its head and tail. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Sand King (Su Daijis spiritual beast) An ancient beast that inherited the bloodline of sand. It can freely control sand and rocks, and its digging speed is extremely fast. Its body is covered with sand armor, and its defense is extremely strong. The Sand King is proud and aloof. In battle, it can use the power of the earth to fight under the sea or on the ground. 1 Legendary 500 points Insects, fish, sand stones Upon seeing this message, Han Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Ive picked up a treasure! Sand King? The name sounds so domineering! It was a Legendary creature the moment it appeared. Although it was a little inferior to Little Black and Little White, its level was definitely high enough. Cao Qius War God bloodline was very powerful, but it was just of the legendary level. In fact, as far as Han Fei knew, apart from Tang Ges White Dragon Feather Spirit Shrimp, the highest level of the spiritual beasts he knew was legendary. Even the Deep Blue Roar was obtained by Le Renkuang when he was already very strong. Furthermore, there was probably a reason why Le Renkuang seldom used it. Now, Su Dajis spiritual beast was directly at the Legendary level. It could be said that her talent was very likely comparable to Cao Qiu. After all, Su Daji also had a growth-type spiritual heritage. Even if her bloodline hadnt awakened, it was already precious. BAM! Su Daiji suddenly opened her eyes and emerged from the water. When she saw a small yellow-green scorpion, she immediately pouted and looked disgusted. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Why are you complaining? Youve already won at the starting line, alright? Some people are born at the starting point, while others are born at the finishing line. In Han Feis opinion, Su Daiji was born directly at the finishing line. Before Han Fei could think of what to say, he heard Luo Xiaobai inhale slightly and say, I think Ive seen this creature before. Everyone looked over, including Su Daiji. Luo Xiaobai looked at Ku Shui and said, Grandpa Ku, is this Ku Shui nodded with a solemn expression. I think so. Ah! What are you talking about? Whats so different about this spiritual beast? Li Luoluo couldnt wait any longer and was a little impatient. Zhang Xuanyu said, Is it very high-level? Luo Xiaobai stared at the Sand King. Ive read about it in ancient books. If Im not wrong, this is an ancient beast, a legendary creature, the Sand King. Han Fei raised his eyelids and deliberately asked, What kind of creature is the Sand King? Luo Xiaobai said, Its recorded in ancient books. In ancient times, ferocious beasts were rampant. Back then, there was a world of sand, not the so-called sea of sand. It was the true early sea of sand. There lived a group of terrifying creatures with earth-shaking divine power. They were Sand Kings. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. So does this little thing still have earth-shattering divine power? Luo Xiaobai said, If Im not wrong, there should be someone in the Su family who had a spiritual beast like the Sand King. Otherwise, theres no reason for Da Ji to directly awaken the Sand King. Ku Shui added, Indeed, it might be due to the attraction of her bloodline. In that case, Miss Daji might have an unknown bloodline flowing in her. Han Fei couldnt help but stroke his chin. No wonder Su Daiji was a loner and didnt like to talk. Could it be because of this bloodline? Su Daji suddenly grinned and pointed at the Sand King. Sand, lets go. Then she slipped into the maze. Su Sanqian and company were sweating profusely. Their bodies had already spasmed several times, but they didnt dare relax. This was because Nine Tails was crawling from east to west, from south to north. If they slacked off, they would be whipped hard. That really hurt. Just as they gritted their teeth and were about to endure the pain, they saw Su Daji running over. Beside her was a small scorpion that was running alongside her in a fluster. From time to time, it would fall to the ground and roll twice due to inertia. Nine Tails suddenly turned his head. When he saw the Sand King, his eyes pricked up. The Little Sand King was so frightened that it wanted to burrow underground. No matter what, the Sand King was still a weakling for the time being. Although they were both at the legendary level, he was still much weaker than Nine Tails. Before the Sand King could burrow underground, Su Daji grabbed its tail and lifted it up. Then she stared at Nine Tails angrily. Dont scare Sand. Nine Tails cocked his eyes. This little thing cant even compare to a single claw of mine. Do I have to frighten it? Gu Qi said in surprise, Daji, your talent has been awakened? Bang! Just as Gu Qi finished speaking, a chain lashed down and slammed her to the ground. She was so frightened that she hurriedly got up and continued what she had been doing. Yi Xiyans face was filled with curiosity. Xing Yue thought nothing of it. It was just a scorpion! Su Sanqian frowned as though he had thought of something but was unsure. Su Daji was spinning the Cube as she strolled in front of the four of them. She came and went, leaving them speechless. Xing Yue couldnt help but say, Daji, can you stop wandering around? Youre affecting our cultivation. Bang! Xing Yue was slammed to the ground by a chain. Su Daiji was obviously flaunting. When she saw that even Yi Xinyans face darkened, she finally ran to the back mountain. With the appearance of Su Dajis spiritual beast, the team was finally complete. The position of soul warrior was fixed. Perhaps, this would be another legendary combination in the future. Chapter 1020 - Han Feis Gift Two months flew by. Han Fei and the others had already reached the peak of the law enforcer realm after more than a year of training on the Scattered Stars Island. Now, they were teaching the new students some new combat skills. In the short span of two months, Xing Yue and company had been tortured to the brink of death. This included the most talented Yi Xinyan, who kept clamoring about finding a husband, only to be beaten up daily. As for Nine Tails, he had already become the exclusive instructor for this group of troublemakers. In order to curry favor with Nine Tails, Yi Xinyan tricked Su Sanqian and the others every day to catch fish and shrimp to feed Nine Tails. In the end, it was useless. As Han Fei and the others were too free, almost everyone would pick up the five juniors and train them for a while when they were bored. For example, Luo Xiaobai liked to whip people with vines, and Zhang Xuanyu liked to hit people. Le Renkuang liked to stand still and let them attack him. Another example was Li Luoluos bad taste. She liked to tease them with worms. Once, for some reason, Li Luoluo transformed into Li Keke and shouted that she wanted to play with Su Daji and company. This scared the five of them silly. Up to now, they believed that Li Luoluo had deliberately teased them that day. As for Jiuyin Ling, she had become the favorite teacher of the five of them. That was because she didnt beat them, and gave them useful advice every time. Sometimes, when she saw that they were really tired, she would secretly let them rest. Every time, Han Fei would come over and end their beautiful rest. Therefore, Han Fei became the number one demon king in the hearts of the five of them. On this day. Night fell, and the stars were twinkling. After the meal, Su Sanqian and the others practiced together and cooperated with each other. Zhang Xuanyu was the instructor, and Le Renkuang guided them from the side. Li Luoluo was watching them cultivate. Back mountain. Han Fei secretly carried cylindrical tubes and slipped to the top of the mountain. Apart from paying attention to the students during class, Jiuyin Ling focused all her attention on Han Fei, including during meals. Therefore, she immediately knew that Han Fei had slipped to the back mountain, so she followed him secretly. As for Luo Xiaobai, she simply found it strange. She didnt notice Han Fei, but she did notice Jiuyin Ling. She narrowed her eyes and wondered if Han Fei had fallen in love with Jiuyin Ling. Therefore, she hid among the plants and followed him. As it had always been safe in school, Han Fei had no reason to constantly perceive his surroundings. Therefore, he didnt discover the two of them following him. After a moment. Han Fei stood on the top of the mountain. He chuckled as he looked at his can of fireworks. This gift was definitely a surprise. It would definitely shock everyone at Tang Ges wedding. At this moment, Han Fei thought that he had to release his perception. Otherwise, what if this secret was known by others? However, when he released it, he found that Jiuyin Ling was secretly hiding more than thirty kilometers away. When he looked again, he realized that Luo Xiaobais head was stuck in a tree hole, which startled him. Apart from the two of them, Han Fei didnt feel anything different. This was because it was more than 500 kilometers from the back mountain to the plantation. He couldnt see any further. Thankfully, he didnt notice anyone paying attention to him within this range. He did perceive two people in the mountains, but they had fled after he swept them with his perception. Han Fei didnt mind. They were so far away that they couldnt see what he was doing. Han Fei immediately snapped, If the two of you want to come, come quickly. Xiao Jiu, youve changed. Why are you secretly following me? And Xiaobai, are you trying to scare me by showing your head? Upon hearing that Han Fei was communicating with them via voice transmission, the two of them blushed with shame. Why would this guy release his perception in his own territory? Moments later, the two showed up. Jiuyin Ling blushed red, while Luo Xiaobai directly asked, Han Fei, why are you sneaking around? Han Fei grinned and said, I didnt want to tell you. Since youre here, Ill show you my masterpiece. Come on, witness my great invention. Jiuyin Ling perked up. A great invention? Did Han Fei make something shocking? However, Luo Xiaobai didnt think so. She knew Han Fei too well. If it was really great, Han Fei would have told them long ago, so she was sure that it wasnt anything good Han Fei put the cylinder on the ground. Look! Isnt Tang Ge getting married? Im preparing a gift for him! I wanted to give him a surprise on his wedding day. Since youre here, forget it. Ill show it to you! Luo Xiaobai wondered, This isnt a divine weapon, right? Or is it a very powerful divine weapon? Jiuyin Ling sniffed. I smell something strange. Han Fei said, No rush. Let me try first. Han Fei pointed at the air and the firework fuse ignited. Hiss Swish! Suddenly, a flame soared into the sky, rising more than 300 meters. When the fireworks exploded in the silent night sky and a colorful and beautiful flower blossomed in the sky. The magnificence before the destruction made one forget the silence of the night. The petals were like jade, like beautiful figures, which left Luo Xiaobai and Jiuyin Ling dumbfounded. The two of them looked up and widened their eyes. What the hell was this? Why was it so beautiful? Pa! Pa! Amidst the blooming fireworks, an array suddenly appeared. The array spread out as the three words Hahaha appeared in midair. Oh yeah, I made it! Han Fei raised his fist vigorously. His purpose tonight was to see if the array he set up in the fireworks was alright. If not for this, he wouldnt have come to set off the fireworks tonight. Luo Xiaobai said angrily, Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai was very angry. You actually wrote three words on such a beautiful scene? That was too much! Hahaha? What the hell was that?! Jiuyin Ling hugged her chest with her hands. After a long while, she muttered, Its indeed a great invention. Its too beautiful. I still want to see it. However, the tiny cylinders fireworks had already been released. Han Fei said, Dont worry. I just made a test. Lets wait for Tang Ges wedding! It seems to be in three days. Someone from the Heavenly Sword Sect came to deliver the invitation this morning. Luo Xiaobai came back to her senses from the beauty of the fireworks. Were all going? Han Fei nodded. Yes, all of you. I dont think its that simple. When Old Han said that he would propose marriage to the Heavenly Sword Sect for Tang Ge, Han Fei had suspected his thoughts. Old Han was a scheming person. Why did he adopt Tang Ge? Tang Ge was so talented, so why didnt he specially train him? And the moment he met Tang Ge again, he proposed marriage to the Heavenly Sword Sect for him, and gave very precious betrothal gifts. It was more like a combination of the strong. So Han Fei suspected that maybe Old Han had known that Tang Ge would go to the Heavenly Sword Sect long ago. Although this didnt seem possible in theory, Old Han did the same thing to him. It wasnt that Old Han wasnt good. Maybe he did all these for the good of Tang Ge and him. However, he couldnt help but suspect his true motives. If Old Han really wanted Tang Ge to live the rest of his life well, there was no scheming involved. If Old Han was scheming against Tang Ge, Tang Ges wedding might involve something else. Anyway, he would go to Tang Ges wedding. If he went alone, he represented Old Han. However, the invitation letter invited everyone from the Thug Academy to go. This was worth thinking about. If the Heavenly Sword Sect only wanted to show that it had a relationship with Old Han, they wouldnt have invited the Thug Academy. Since they had, there might be something behind it. Three days later. Early in the morning, Han Fei came out with a bunch of fancy clothes. Li Luoluo rubbed her eyes and said, Han Fei, what are you doing? Le Renkuang was humming a tune when he saw Han Fei holding a pile of clothes. His eyelids twitched. Feifei! What are you doing? Su Sanqian and the others also looked at Han Fei. They had a feeling that Senior Brother Han Fei was sometimes crazy and liked to prank people. What was he up to this time? Luo Xiaobai said, I want the aqua blue one. In the past, Luo Xiaobai liked to wear white, but Jiuyin Ling also wore white every day, so she gave up white clothes. After all, she had to keep an eye on Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling for Xia Xiaochan. Therefore, she chose an aqua blue dress. This one and a vest looked quite exquisite. Han Fei handed it over and said, Yes! Its still the same style as before. You have good taste. I thought you would choose white. Jiuyin Ling was puzzled. You know how to make clothes? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Tch, if I dont even know how to make clothes, what kind of refiner am I? These are all Semi-Divine clothes. Only one set per person. Ah! Two cries. One came from Li Luoluo and the other from Yi Xiyan. Li Luoluo asked, What about mine? Han Fei glanced at her. This fancy one is yours. Han Fei pulled out a long dress with at least seven or eight colors and seaweed patterns and threw it to Li Luoluo. This was the famous Pop style, and it was the only dress that Han Fei felt was suitable for Li Luoluo. Before Li Luoluo could say a word, Yi Xinyan jumped over. Senior Brother, its mine. I want it too. Han Fei threw an ordinary JK over and said indifferently, The five of you are all at the mortal level. If you want good clothes, become stronger. Yi Xinyan let out a long sigh. She carried the clothes in disappointment and ran to Zhang Xuanyu. Darling, help me put them on. Puff! Zhang Xuanyu said, Shut up. Call me Senior Brother, especially outside. You have to call me Senior Brother. Chapter 1021 - Tang Ges Wedding (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the beginning, the Heavenly Sword Sect pursued the pinnacle of the Sword Dao. They wanted to transform all things into swords and create the Great Dao of the sword cultivators. Because of this pursuit, the Heavenly Sword Sect had always upheld the Sword Dao. However, with the passage of time, the experts of the Heavenly Sword Sect realized that the path of sword cultivation was still a little narrow. If they wanted to flourish? Just cultivating the sword might not be enough. Thus, the Heavenly Sword Sect had added more cultivation paths. The Heavenly Halberd Art was one of them, and Tang Ge had learned it. Due to the conflict between the Heavenly Halberd and the Heavenly Sword, the experts of the Heavenly Sword Sect felt that no technique could compare to the sword, so they called the Heavenly Halberd Art the Battle Halberd Art. However, the Heavenly Sword Sect had another rule: You could cultivate other techniques, but sword techniques had to be basic. Therefore, apart from knowing the Heavenly Halberd Art, Tang Ge also knew how to use a sword. However, the Heavenly Sword Sect had also said that to enter the Great Dao of the Heavenly Sword, one needed to find their own sword. If one couldnt comprehend the strongest sword that was suitable for them, they shouldnt cultivate the Heavenly Sword Art. Clearly, Tang Ge hadnt figured it out either, so he couldnt enter the Great Dao of the Heavenly Sword. However, regardless of whether he could enter the Great Dao of the Heavenly Sword, Tang Ges Battle Halberd Art was pretty good. Coupled with the White Dragon Feather Spirit Shrimp, he was almost invincible among his peers. Even disciples who had already figured out their own path of the sword had little chance of winning against Tang Ges halberd technique. How could Mu Tianfang not know this? Of course he knew, but Tang Ges talent was too monstrous. He had to be taken in as a disciple. Once he comprehended his own sword path one day, he would sweep through many geniuses and become a true peerless genius. On this day. Tang Ge and Mu Ling were getting married. As the leader of the seven major sects, the Heavenly Sword Sect sent out wedding invitations and invited all the famous people in the city to attend the wedding. When Han Fei and the others arrived, the Heavenly Sword Mountain where the Heavenly Sword Sect was located was decorated with lanterns and colorful banners. Fishing boats filled the sky. It wasnt that the place where the Heavenly Sword Sect was located was called Heavenly Sword Mountain, but that the entire island was called Heavenly Sword Mountain. As the Heavenly Sword Sects heritage was too deep, everyone liked to call it that. The Heavenly Sword Sect was located in a mountain range. All the mountains here belonged to the Heavenly Sword Sect. The palaces and sword pavilion were all on it. And the location of the wedding was at the training sword arena not far from the Heavenly Sword Sects entrance. As it was a distinguished gathering, not just anyone could enter the Heavenly Sword Sect. Only relatively famous figures in the Thousand Star City had the chance to come. Of course, only relatively famous. There were thousands of families in the Thousand Star City. For example, the Su family of Pure Sun Island received the invitation, and the person attending was the Su familys patriarch, Su Yang. In fact, Su Yang didnt want to come because the Thug Academy had too many enemies. Although the Su family openly supported the Thug Academy, that was on Pure Sun Island. If others knew, they generally wouldnt go to Pure Sun Island to cause trouble for them. However, it was different here. If someone were to stir up trouble, should he stand up for them or not? The reason why Su Yang came was that he knew that Han Feis abilities were not weaker than his. Therefore, in theory, even if something happened, he didnt need to do anything. However, if someone wanted the Su family to express their stance Su Yang shook his head. Weve already come this far. Lets just face it. Besides, who would cause trouble here? This is a joyous occasion for the Heavenly Sword Sect after all. Those big clans wouldnt be so insensible, right? Han Fei and the others werent with Su Yang. The people from the Thug Academy who appeared in strange clothes naturally attracted the attention of many people. Although most people didnt know Han Fei and the others, they could roughly guess their identities from their entourage. As for those who couldnt guess it, they all drooled when they saw Luo Xiaobai, Jiuyin Ling, and Li Luoluo. Han Feis high-quality fashion design attracted the attention of countless women. Someone took the lead and controlled the fishing boat to fly over, ignoring Han Fei and the others. Although he was dazzled by Zhang Xuanyus handsome face, he still approached Luo Xiaobai and the others. Miss, let me introduce myself. Im a direct descendant of the Qian family from Money Island. Would you mind getting to know me? Get lost! Luo Xiaobais eyes turned cold as she chased him away. However, that person didnt mind. To be able to come here, this girls background was probably not simple. Besides, as a man, how could he lower himself to the level of a woman? The person changed the topic. Well, I was actually talking to this young lady. The person looked at Jiuyin Ling and thought. They are all beauties! However, Jiuyin Ling clasped her hand. Seal! In the next moment, the young master of the Qian family froze and fell from the sky with his fishing boat. Zhang Xuanyu turned his head and smiled. How domineering. The Qian familys young masters eyes turned cold. He had actually been teased by two women! However, when he found out that the two were law enforcers, he could only swallow his anger. It was best not to provoke such young law-enforcers! Young Master Qian had just fallen from the sky. Another boat flew over. However, this fishing boat was very eye-catching. Embedded with all kinds of gems on it, it was especially dazzling under the sunlight. A yellow-robed young man stood at the bow of the fishing boat, and a law enforcer was controlling the boat for him. This person came to Han Fei with his hands behind his back and said leisurely, Jiuyin Ling, Luo Xiaobai, long time no see! Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know you. Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips. Me neither. The person curled his lips. Is that so! The Jiuyin Family owes our Zhang family some resources. At this moment, Han Fei spoke. The Zhang family? Zhang Wen belongs to your family? The young man looked at Han Fei and said with a faint smile, Yes, you are Han Fei? Han Fei asked, Who are you? Me? Zhang Mingkun. Zhang Wen is my younger brother, my biological younger brother. Han Fei scoffed. What? You want revenge? I dont mind beating you up too. Zhang Mingkun smiled faintly. My Zhang family owes you a favor. Why dont you use this favor to repay the debt of the Jiuyin family? After all, you were the one who sent Qiaoqiao back. Han Fei said disdainfully, How much is your debt worth? Is it worth a favor? Zhang Mingkun smiled. Sure, its equivalent to an ultra-quality divine weapon! Han Fei was instantly speechless. How poor was the Jiuyin family? However, on the surface, Han Fei said without blushing, Is a mere ultra-quality divine weapon enough for me to owe you a favor? Zhang Mingkun smiled and said, Then why dont you give me an ultra-quality divine weapon? Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. This is a favor from a king. How can a mere ultra-quality divine weapon be enough? At least two. Zhang Mingkuns eyes lit up. Alright! Then Ill give you one? Han Fei curled his lips. No! Ill go get the one the Zhang family owes me. Zhang Mingkun smiled. Anytime. In Zhang Mingkuns opinion, he had plenty of money. The richest family in the Thousand Star City wasnt for nothing! He couldnt owe Han Fei a favor. Two ultra-quality divine weapons might seem extravagant, but that was only in the eyes of outsiders. From Zhang Mingkuns point of view, how could a Venerable not be worthy of two ultra-quality divine weapons? Jiuyin Ling hurriedly said, Han Fei, I,I can Jiuyin Lings voice became softer and softer as her face turned red. She couldnt afford returning ultra-quality divine weapons! Han Fei finally realized how poor Jiuyin Lings family was. In the past, they couldnt afford a hundred thousand kilograms of spiritual spring, but now he learnt that they were even in debt? Luo Xiaobai said to Ku Shui, Later, inform the Jiuyin family that their debt has been cleared. The Thug Academy has paid it back. This was a piece of cake for Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai deliberately got Ku Shui to tell the Jiuyin family for another purpose. She specifically said that it was returned by the Thug Academy and not Han Fei. This was to separate them from Han Fei. Ku Shui smiled and nodded. Yes, Miss. As Jiuyin Ling was pinching her fingers, she heard Zhang Mingkun say, Out of kindness, Ill remind you that it wont be easy for the Thug Academy to go through this. If you go back now, you might still be in time. Han Fei sneered. Dont worry. After Han Fei and the others left, the old man on Zhang Mingkuns fishing boat said, Young Master, are you really going to use two ultra-quality divine weapons to return Han Fei a favor? Zhang Mingkun curled his lips and smiled. No, Ive already returned the favor. Huh? Zhang Mingkun said indifferently, The Jiuyin family owes resources, not real ultra-quality divine weapons. It seems to be equal, but its not. This bit of resources is dispensable to the Zhang family. So even if she repays it, so what? As for Han Fei, do you think he will really go to the Zhang family? Dont forget how he robbed Zhang Wen in the past. Theres a saying that makes something out of nothing. Just because he said it doesnt mean he has to do it. Young master is wise. Zhang Mingkun smiled faintly. Lets go to watch the show. Im not lying to them. This level isnt easy to pass! On the other side. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Are you really going to the Zhang family to collect the debt? Han Fei nodded affirmatively. Yes, but not now. Chapter 1022 - Tang Ges Wedding (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Clearly, Zhang Mingkun was a relatively famous figure in the Thousand Star City. Therefore, when he made contact with the Thug Academy, many perceptions swept over. Humph! Han Feis perception directly crushed those perceptions. This was the benefit of powerful spiritual power! As he became stronger, his sensitivity to perception became stronger. After Han Fei shattered those perceptions, someone couldnt help but laugh. Are these people from the Thug Academy? Someone laughed. I heard that theres not even an explorer among them. There are only a few students coming to rebuild the school How ambitious is the Thug Academy? Someone shook his head. Can the big clans actually tolerate them? How magical! Familiar faces appeared in the crowd, and Mo Feiyan and Yang Deyu were talking. Mo Xinyan said, You believe that Sun Mu was killed by Cao Qiu? Yang Deyu shook his head. Cao Qiu only talks about killing people, but in fact, he has never killed anyone. Although his War God bloodline has awakened and he has changed, I dont think he can change his nature. Most likely, it was Han Fei. WMo Feiyan couldnt help but say, Sigh! Whats the difference between Cao Qius War God bloodline and your War God will? Yang Deyus face darkened. Of course theres a difference! His is an authentic bloodline. Mine is just a secret technique. It cant be compared Mo Feiyan sneered. In any case, the Thug Academy is in an awkward situation now. They refuse to cooperate with the sects and insist on returning to Thousand Star City How can there be such a good thing in the world? Yang Deyu sneered and suddenly said, Sigh! I heard that some people from the three Holy Lands have returned. Mo Yanyan nodded irritably. Forget it. I have to admit that Han Fei and the others are indeed powerful! My family has no choice but to call people back from that place for emergencies. At the gate of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Han Fei and the others landed. Here, a crowd gathered. Apart from the students of the Heavenly Sword Sect, there was basically no one below the Hidden Fisher level. They were all Hidden Fishers, and there were even many law enforcers passing by. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, There are a lot of strong masters in the Thousand Star City! Luo Xiaobai said, Thats for sure. The Thousand Star City is huge after all. However, these people have more or less been to the Unknown Place. While Han Fei and the others were discussing, someone passed by. When he saw Su Daji and the others following behind Han Fei, he couldnt help but frown. Where did these children come from? Why did you bring these children to such an event? Zhang Xuanyu turned his head and said, What has it got to do with you? The man glanced at Zhang Xuanyu and snorted coldly. Youre just a peak-level Hidden Fisher. How arrogant. Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Do you think youre very strong? Go away, mind your own business. The mans expression turned cold as he thought to himself, If we were in another place, I would have long taught you a lesson. Xing Yue and company were also very nervous. Gu Qi followed behind Han Fei. Everyone here was a powerhouse. Any one of them could kill them with a breath. Han Fei didnt bother with such a trivial matter. He had brought Gu Qi and the others here to let them take a good look at the strong masters in this world and let them know the status of the Thug Academy in the Thousand Star City. At the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Sect, someone was checking the invitation. Just as Han Fei and the others were about to walk up, they suddenly heard someone ask in puzzlement, Is this someone from the Yi family? Perhaps it was Yi Xiyans JK uniform that attracted the attention of others. After all, exposing ones thigh would always attract attention! Even though Yi Xiyan was still young, it was undeniable that an attractive appearance was useful. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have been tempted by Xia Xiaochan at first sight. Which family? The Yi family? As soon as the person spoke, people looked at Yi Xinyan. She was so frightened that she grabbed Zhang Xuanyus hand and said, Senior Brother, you have to protect me. Zhang Xuanyus expression turned ugly. So be it! With her special status, she really couldnt be harassed by outsiders. Hahaha! Shes indeed from the Yi family. I can smell the special fragrance coming from her. Han Fei and the others frowned. Is there a fragrance? Dont girls usually smell good? Someone exclaimed, Heavens, theres actually someone from the Yi family in Thousand Star City? Instantly, a group of people surrounded them from all directions. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Make way. Someone scoffed. Hey! Where are you from? Where did this girl from the Yi family come from? Someone blocked their path. Hi, I dont mean to offend you. However, my Wang family has a great young man, who is enough to match Miss Yi. Young lady, what do you think? Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Scram! Who cares who you are? Youd better get out of my way. Someone sneered. Wang Feng, forget it. Do you think your Wang family can take this girl? Make way. The next moment, Han Fei saw Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, and another young man appear. The young mans eyes flickered as he glanced at Han Fei and the others. He said to the Li brothers, Are these the ones from the Thug Academy? Hiss! Around them, some people who didnt know Han Fei took a deep breath. Thug Academy? The crowd immediately dispersed. Well, although their families were not weak, they had heard about the Thug Academy more than once. Recently, many people on Pure Sun Island knew that the Thug Academy had returned. This school was famous for being ruthless and domineering. If one didnt have enough power, one couldnt provoke it! Li Heiye said, Yes, Han Fei. Long time no see. Han Fei curled his lips. Why? Do you two want to see me? Li Baizhou grinned and said, The Thug Academy is already in the eye of the storm. Now, you still dare to take in a Yi family girl? How bold. Han Fei said with a smile, Why? Is someone coming to the Thug Academy to snatch her? As for the young man in front of the Li brothers, he snorted and said, If this girl from the Yi family marries into our Li family, the Li family will no longer participate in any matters of the Thug Academy. Yi Xiyan was so nervous that her palms were sweating. She hadnt expected to be recognized so easily! She had heard of the Li family, but she didnt want to be taken like an item! Before Han Fei could say anything, Zhang Xuanyu laughed and said, How do you have the face to say that? Are you more handsome than me? Ill only tell you once. Shes a student of the Thug Academy. The young mans eyes were cold. Do you really think that the few of you can support the reputation of the Thug Academy? With that, the young man looked at Han Fei. Remember, my name is Li Xuan. I heard that you are very strong? I want to experience it. Han Fei said disdainfully, A life-and-death battle is always welcome. If you dont dare to fight, get lost. Just as Han Fei and the others were confronting Li Xuan, someone from the Heavenly Sword Sect finally came. It was the disciple who verified the invitation at the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The disciple frowned and said, Gentlemen, dont cause trouble in our Heavenly Sword Sect. With that said, the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple looked at the five of them and asked in puzzlement, Why did you bring children? Han Fei casually handed out the invitation and said, The invitation is for everyone in the Thug Academy. The disciple was stunned. They were from the Thug Academy? It was said that Tang Ge and Han Fei from the Thug Academy were brothers. The disciple couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Are you Han Fei? Han Fei nodded. The person looked at the Li family people and said, These are guests of our Heavenly Sword Sect. Li Xuan snorted softly and turned to leave. At this moment, Mo Feiyan and Yang Deyu passed by Han Fei and the others and heard Mo Feiyan say leisurely, Im afraid you dont know the specialness of the Yi family women. This is quite troublesome. Han Fei curled his lips. The next time you make sarcastic remarks, weigh yourself up! If it werent for the array, you would already be dead. Mo Feiyans expression was ugly. She snorted heavily and walked straight to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Li Luoluo couldnt help but ask, Han Fei, have you offended all the families you can? Han Fei smiled. Are you afraid? Li Luoluo curled her lips. Tch Whats there to be afraid of? The Heavenly Sword Sect disciple said, Please enter. With that said, he hesitated for a moment before whispering, Everyone, its best if you stand in the square formation of the seven sects. Many people from the major clans have come this time. In the Heavenly Sword Sect. It was a huge training field, as though it was to showcase the power of the Heavenly Sword Sect. At that moment, ten thousand flying swords were spinning in the air, forming a huge circular sword formation. Luo Xiaobai said, Its the Heavenly Sword Formation. Its said that it can unleash a torrent of Sword Dao. The Heavenly Sword Formation at the Hidden Fisher level can kill peak-level Law Enforcers. Le Renkuang said in surprise, Ah, doesnt that mean that even my Ultimate Defence technique cant withstand it? Han Fei was also surprised. What about the Heaven Sword Formation at the level of Law Enforcers? Jiuyin Ling: There arent that many law enforcers. Han Fei immediately heaved a sigh of relief. You gave me a fright! I knew it. If its that strong, wouldnt it be able to kill an Explorer? Our Grand Void Sword Formation is no weaker than this. Everyone turned their heads and saw Chu Xun from Grand Void Academy standing behind them Su Sanqian hurriedly took two steps back. He could sense the sharp sword intent on this persons body. Chu Xun glanced at Su Sanqian in surprise. Can he actually sense my sword intent? This kid is quite keen! Chapter 1023 - Tang Ges Wedding (3) Han Fei glanced at Chu Xun. Eh, your strength seems to have improved significantly! The corners of Chu Xuns mouth twitched. He didnt want to talk to Han Fei. In the Sea Quelling Painting, he was just a bystander. But now he had made some improvements. He didnt expect that Han Fei directly pointed it out Chu Xun snorted. Han Fei, Im here to ask on behalf of our sect master: Is the Thug Academy willing to return? Before Han Fei could say anything, he saw Gong Yuehan walk over. Give it a second thought before answering. The Thug Academy came to the Thousand Star City and nothing happened for months But today might be different. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Oh? Whats the difference? Han Fei looked at the seats of honor at the training field. It seemed that strong masters from the seven sects were sitting there. The remaining disciples were all standing below. Everyone from the seven sects was looking at them. This was because there was an empty seat beside the seven seats. Luo Xiaobai asked, Shall we sit there? Han Fei was silent and stood still. He didnt believe that the Heavenly Sword Sect had nothing to say. On the right, closer to the front, there were some people he didnt know sitting in the seats. However, from the crowd, Han Fei discovered Chu Jian, who he had met once in the Thousand Star Proving Ground, and Li Xuan, whom he had just met. However, there was no place for Mo Feiyan and the Li brothers to sit. This meant that in the Thousand Star City, a genius like Mo Feiyan had already fallen from the top tier of geniuses. Or rather, they had never been on the top tier. Han Fei said, Follow me. Han Fei walked all the way to the left where the strong masters of the seven sects were. At this moment, the scene of thousands of people fell silent. This was because many people realized that the gazes of the major families and sects were on Han Fei and company. Han Fei ignored those gazes and directly came in front of the strong master from the Heavenly Sword Sect. This person only had the strength of a peak-level Law Enforcer, and Mu Tianfang didnt show up personally. It made sense. Why would those bigwigs personally sit here to welcome guests? They probably wouldnt be seen before the official business began. Han Fei looked at the expert from the Heavenly Sword Sect and asked, What do you mean? The strong master of the Heavenly Sword Sect sighed. Han Fei, there are two situations today. If youre alone, you can enter the inner sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect and go straight to Tang Ge. The Heavenly Sword Sect is completely open to you, and no one will stop you. However, if you represent the Thug Academy, we will treat you differently. Han Fei: Oh? Im all ears. The person said, If you return to the sect system, the seven sects will immediately become eight sects. The sects will be united, and many problems of the Thug Academy can be resolved. Han Fei smiled faintly. Whats the condition? The strong master from the Sea Cloud Tower suddenly said, The reason why the seven sects are united is because part of the resources of the seven sects are shared. This is a tacit understanding to maintain a united front. The Thug Academy has a large number of Star Beads, right? We wont snatch them from you, but we want the right to enter the secret realms. The guy from the Grand Void Academy said, Similarly, as for all the Star Beads of the seven major sects, the Thug Academy can also enter the corresponding secret realms. The man from the Heavenly Sword Sect said with a solemn expression, Han Fei, I know that you can represent the Thug Academy now. In fact, this isnt a bad thing. With the return of the Thug Academy, you will definitely get more than us. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. These guys are desperate to get our Star Beads! However, that was impossible. Ignoring everything else, Xiaoci was still in that secret realm! It was absolutely impossible for him to hand over the Star Beads! Han Fei smiled and said, OK, except for ruins. The strong master from the Origin Returning Peak said, Impossible. The reason we agreed to the Thug Academys return was to explore the ruins. Otherwise, there would be no point. Han Fei, if the Thug Academy shares the ruins, so will we. This is the only way to expose the ancient secrets. Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. Not necessarily. Dont the three Holy Lands have secrets? Have you been to the Central Holy City? The strong master from the Death Door Sect said, If we found those ancient secrets from the three Holy Lands or had been to the Central Holy City, would we still need the Thug Academy? Han Fei said, Do you know how many ruins I have? The man from the Heavenly Sword Sect said, You might not know this, but in the Star River, once you obtain a ruin-type Star Bead, it will shake the Star River. The Thug Academy should have 18 ruins. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Is that so? If I take Little Ci back and put her in Forge the Universe, its not impossible for the Thug Academy to return to the seven sects. After all, when Old Bai handed the Star Beads to him, he was probably already prepared. However, Han Fei still had a few ruins-type Law Enforcer secret realms that he couldnt explore now. Han Fei immediately said, You can have the Star Beads of the Thug Academy, but you have to wait until we finish exploring the Law Enforcer-level Star Bead secret realm. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei, who gave her a look that said it was fine. The strong masters frowned. The person from Origin Returning Peak said, To be honest, if you want to explore ruins at the level of law enforcers, you have to wait until you reach the level of advanced law enforcers. In fact, its best when you become peak-level law enforcers. If you agree now, our seven major sects can send people to explore those ruins with you. The woman from the Jade Immortal Palace nodded. Thats right. You should have seen some ruins and know how difficult it is. Han Fei said, Sorry, thats my bottom line. Or you can wait for us to finish exploring. Haha! Just as Han Fei finished speaking, someone from the big clans laughed and said, See that? The Thug Academy is trying to hide something. They have secrets and dont want to hand them over. Heh, Han Fei, how long will it take you to finish exploring the ruins? I think youre just stalling for time for your growth, right? Han Fei looked over and saw that it was an elder of the Yang family. People of this family were all crazy, shouting and going mad all day long! A woman said sarcastically, Since the Thug Academy doesnt return to the eight sects, the seven sects shouldnt get involved with the matters between us and the Thug Academy, right? A voice appeared in Han Feis heart. They want to force the Thug Academy to completely sever ties with the seven sects. Now, once you give an affirmative answer, there will be endless trouble in the future. Han Fei didnt know who had sent him a voice transmission. Looking around, he didnt see anyone who he knew. Han Fei didnt care. It was impossible to hand over the Star Beads. How could he just hand over the ruins that they hadnt explored? And it was even more impossible to allow the seven sects to send their people to explore the Law Enforcer secret realms together with them! If he died inside, who would bear the responsibility? Who would Old Han seek revenge on? Someone threatened, The Luo family and the Jiuyin family are clearly on the side of the Thug Academy? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at the person who spoke. Who is this guy? Suddenly, Han Fei directly pointed at the person and cursed, Whats your problem? Is your family unhappy? Do you want to destroy the Thug Academy? Come on, just give it a try! Many people were surprised. Why did Han Fei start cursing? Someone took a deep breath. God, he just pointed at the Sun family guy cursing? Who is this fellow? Someone laughed. Who? Hes from the Thug Academy The one that was once destroyed. Someone shook his head. What a hothead! Hes cursing the Sun family people in front of so many people? Is he crazy? The middle-aged man of the Sun family scowled. Han Fei, you brat, since the Thug Academy has returned, there has to be a legitimate reason. You can have someone to back you up, but what about the Thug Academy? Since youve chosen to rebuild the school, either you choose to return to the eight sects or hand over your Star Beads. Han Fei sneered. What if I choose neither of them? The Sun family guy said, Fine. Then, you wont be able to become law enforcers in Thousand Star City. Han Fei laughed. What has it got to do with that? Do you think that after I become a law enforcer, you big clans can defeat me? Why dont you get someone to try challenging me? BAM! The man slapped the table. Han Fei, do you think youre the only one in the Thug Academy? Han Fei squainted at him. Are you threatening me? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Did Old Bai and Old Jiang really have a trump card? The other party was blatantly threatening him. If they really attacked him in the future, should he fight or not? He knew that in the eyes of these people, he had already been separated from the Thug Academy. If Old Han didnt come out, he might be fine, but what about Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang? What about the five children? Clang~ Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky. The halberd in his hand struck the ground, producing a metallic sound. Tang Ge appeared and glanced at the people from the big clans. Why? Do you big clans want to cause trouble on my wedding day? Geer, why are you here? Do you have any idea what youre doing? The strong master from the Heavenly Sword Sect berated him before sending a voice transmission to him. This matter isnt that simple. They just wanted to take advantage of this chance Stop fooling around. Go back. Han Fei frowned. Why are you here? Tang Ge glanced at Han Fei. How can I not come? Tang Ge shouted, Han Fei is my brother. Its fine if you want to disturb my wedding, but now you want to force my brother? You guys are too impudent. Someone laughed. Heh! Tang Ge, you have to know that you are from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Are these people from the Thug Academy your brothers and sisters? Someone laughed and said, Tang Ge, its your big day. Dont get involved in this matter. A strong master from a large clan said disdainfully, What? A junior can represent the Heavenly Sword Sect now? Is there no one in the Heavenly Sword Sect? Geer, what are you fooling around for? Hum! Mu Tianfang appeared and placed a hand on Tang Ges shoulder. He said via voice transmission, These problems cant be resolved by you. Han Fei will be fine, but its because the Thug Academy refuses to return that the big clans are ganging up on them. Chapter 1024 - Han Feis Choice Tang Ge said, Master, am I supposed to stand behind and watch these people bully Han Fei? Mu Tianfang said leisurely, Bully? When did you see Han Fei being bullied? These people just want to see the trump card of the Thug Academy. With the trump card, no one will attack the Thug Academy. If they dont have it, there will be a problem. This proves that Han Feis trip to the Thousand Star City was just a bluff. Someone might attack them, but no matter what, nothing will happen to Han Fei. Tang Ge frowned. But Master, what if Mu Tianfang: Geer, only the strong have the right to speak. You arent enough. If you want to attack a big clan, you have to become the strong one first. Only under the protection of the Heavenly Sword Sect will you have this chance. This is also the reason why your foster father urged you to marry Little Linger. Han Fei took a deep look at Tang Ge and immediately shouted, Tang Ge isnt a member of the Thug Academy, so dont involve him in. However, do you really think that the Thug Academy is a pushover? Someone stood up and cupped his hands at Mu Tianfang. Sect Master Mu, its not that we are causing trouble. Its just that there are some matters that need to be cleared up Someone nodded. Thats right. The Thug Academy came back without even noticing us. What do they take the Thousand Star City for? The Yang familys fool said, Han Fei, dont bluff. You have your father to protect you. Fine, Ill let you do whatever you want. But the Thug Academy has nothing to do with your father, right? Thats right. If youre really bluffing, hand over the ruins-type Star Beads as soon as possible! Behind him, the expert from the Sea Cloud Tower said, Han Fei, its not too late to choose to return to the eight sects. For a moment, Han Feis mind was buzzing. No matter if they returned or not, Tang Ge couldnt be involved in this matter. He had thought that these people would use normal means to attack the Thug Academy after they became law enforcers. However, he was wrong. These people were more disgusting than he thought. Han Fei was speechless. Before they came, Old Bai didnt give him any trump cards! Ever since he came, he had been pretending as if he did have trump cards. The people from the ordinary families present gulped. As soon as the Thug Academy people showed up, they were besieged. At this point, if they didnt have any real trump cards, they probably wouldnt be able to get through this. At this moment, Su Yangs forehead was covered in cold sweat. He was even more nervous than Han Fei! The fate of the Su family was now connected to the Thug Academy. If the return of the Thug Academy was a bluff, the consequences were obvious! A few peak-level Hidden Fishers couldnt make any waves. No matter how talented Han Fei was, could he beat an Explorer as a peak-level Hidden Fisher? Everyone else who had come to observe the ceremony was silent. Many people had just learned that Han Fei and the others represented the Thug Academy. At this moment, these people were shocked. The Thug Academy isnt afraid of death! They still want to rebuild their school in the Thousand Star City? How did they get wiped out back then? Do they want to repeat the same mistake? Han Fei narrowed his eyes, and a voice appeared in his heart. This is the best opportunity. Consider it a thank-you gift for the cooperation of the Heavenly Sword Sect and your father. Think it through. Its impossible for Bai Congye not to give you any trump cards. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Mu Tianfang. Was Mu Tianfang reminding him? However, why is Mu Tianfang so sure that this is the best opportunity? How can I not know if I have any trump cards? Since Mu Tianfang has invited us over, he must have the confidence that we can get through this. But damn it, I have no trump card! The greatest force I have is the five legend-level henchmen. Any one of them can resolve many law enforcers. However, this was clearly not enough! Ever since he came out of the underground city, Han Fei knew that there were many explorers in the Thousand Star City. Even the declining Su family had two explorers. He estimated that the Thousand Star City experts could flatten the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in minutes. As for the so-called Sea Demon Royal City, Han Fei didnt think that there were so many explorers and Venerables in that city Of course, this was only Han Feis guess. After all, the sea demons werent weak. At this moment, someone walked over. Han Feis pupils constricted: Chu Nanfeng. Chu Jian stood up and cupped his hands. Uncle. Han Fei frowned. Chu Nanfeng is a peak-level Explorer. Han Fei was relatively unfamiliar with the Chu Sect. However, he knew from Little Ci that the Chu Sect boomed because they snatched Little Cis belongings. Did Chu Nanfeng, who was almost killed by Old Han,want to attack them personally? Chu Nanfeng said with a smile, Sect Master Mu, Chu Sect has sent a congratulatory gift. We found an ancient sword manual and hope you can accept it. Mu Tianfang smiled. Thank you, Mr. Nanfeng. A jade slip flew to Mu Tianfang. Chu Nanfeng smiled at Han Fei and said, If it werent for your father, you wouldnt have lived to this day. Han Fei sneered. If the Chu Sect explorers dont come out, I can kill every single disciple of your sect. Do you believe me? Chu Nanfeng smiled. Oh? You said that? Han Fei grinned. I said it. I dont mind sending your Chu Sect people to their deaths! Come on! Chu Nanfeng looked at Mu Tianfang. Sect Master Mu, if Han Fei represented himself, it wouldnt matter. But as you can see, hes clearly standing on the side of the Thug Academy. Hes already made his stand. If our Chu Sect swallows this insult, people would laugh at us. Luo Xiaobai immediately said, Han Fei, be careful. Dont act rashly. Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes. I dont want to fight these people, but theyre forcing me to fight them! If I dont accept his challenge, how can the show continue? Mu Tianfang sent a voice transmission. Han Fei, dont let your emotions affect your decisions. This is the best opportunity. All the famous people in the Thousand Star City are here. If you dont show your trump card now, it will be difficult to maintain the delicate balance in the future. No matter how strong your father is, hes not from the Thug Academy. He cant protect so many people. If others die, will your father really take action? Han Fei gritted his teeth. But I dont have any trump cards! Han Fei roughly knew that if Old Han had set up the trap for decades just to make him strong, he wouldnt take action as long as it didnt involve him. Han Fei smiled. Senior Mu, can I borrow the Heavenly Sword Sects venue? Wow! The crowd was in an uproar. Han Fei was saying that if the explorers of the Chu Sect didnt come, he would kill all other disciples. However, would a big clan care about faces? Everyone would just see who would win in the end. Since the Chu Sect had accepted the challenge, it meant that they were confident enough to face Han Fei. Everyone knew there were five legend-level creatures in the Sea Quelling Painting. However, those who entered the painting didnt know the strength of the five legends. They didnt have a standard to judge, so the Chu Sect came to test the depth of water. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Nanfeng. You want to fight? Come, come! Today is my brothers wedding, so there shouldnt be any blood. But as cultivators, why would we care about such a trivial matter? Han Fei looked at Tang Ge. Do you mind? Tang Ge frowned and said, Han Fei, dont do that. Han Fei smiled. Hes about to step on my face. How can I flinch back? Fight! Han Feis eyes turned cold as he looked at Chu Nanfeng. My father can beat you silly Just wait. One day, Ill beat you silly too. Chu Nanfeng chuckled. You sure have a sharp tongue. Since youve chosen to fight, Ill satisfy you. However, whats the prize for the winner? Han Fei thought to himself, Here comes the highlight. Han Fei sneered. What do you mean? Chu Nanfeng said, If the Chu Sect wins, the Thug Academys Star Beads belong to us. Han Fei asked, What if you lose? Chu Nanfeng smiled. Name your conditions. Han Fei said, You have to make all the big clans here promise not to attack the Thug Academy for ten years. You cant harass us either! Ridiculous. Someone immediately shouted, What has it got to do with us? Chu Nanfeng said, Arent you a little too greedy? Han Fei scoffed. Are you talking about yourself? Chu Nanfeng: Then how do you want to fight us? Han Fei grinned and said, Thats easy. For every battle I lose, Ill give you a Star Bead, but if I win a battle, you should stay away from us for the next ten years. How about that? Chu Nanfeng sneered. Three months. Han Fei said disdainfully, Thats it? Thats the power of the famous Chu Sect? Dont you feel ashamed? Youre the one who wants to fight me. Chu Southwind narrowed his eyes. Half a year, at most. For the first time, Han Fei realized that if he didnt want others to cause trouble, he had to win through fighting. With so many big shots here, Chu Nanfeng probably wouldnt go back on his word. If the Chu and Cao families didnt take action, the other large families probably didnt have the ability to challenge him. Han Fei: Fine! Half a year. If I beat you twenty times, itll be ten years. Puff! Someone was rendered speechless. Has he gone mad? Beat the Chu Sect twenty times? Did he think the Chu Sect disciples were weaklings? Chu Nanfeng smiled contemptuously. If you can win. With that said, Chu Nanfeng shouted, Kuangren, come. Hum! Instantly, cries of shock rang out. Someone said in surprise, What? Chu Kuangren came out of the Monument of Gods? Someone was surprised. This lunatic is here to fight? Someone was shocked. This is bad! Han Fei is only a peak-level Hidden Fisher. He wont even be able to resist two slaps of Chu Kuangren! Jiuyin Lings expression immediately changed as she sent a voice transmission. Han Fei, Chu Kuangren is famous for being a lunatic, but hes also a genius! Its said that he has an ancient bloodline. Han Fei said, Ive seen many geniuses in my life. There is only one who can defeat me. Unfortunately, hes not in the Thousand Star City. Chapter 1025 - Chu Kuangren Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei spread out his perception and found that at the foot of the gate of the Heavenly Sword Sect, a bare-chested brawny man was looking at him with a broadsword on his back. The brawny man had hundreds of scars on his upper body. Obviously, he was completely different from Yang Deyu who seemed violent but was actually useless. When Chu Kuangren heard this cry, he grinned and jumped up, jumping thousands of meters. The ground cracked, and he fell directly to the center of the martial arts field, smashing to the ground and smashing a circle of bluestone slabs. Seeing this scene, Mu Tianfang frowned. "Han Fei, are you sure you want to fight him?" He couldn''t retreat at this moment. Therefore, Han Fei nodded. "Yes!" Han Fei didn''t believe that Chu Kuangren''s talent could be comparable to Chun Huangdian''s. The only person who had shocked him in his life was Chun Huangdian. After that, Han Fei comprehended the method of disassembling spiritual energy, and his soul power increased greatly again. Now, his Indestructible Body had reached the third level, his soul power had reached an absolute bottleneck, his Desolate God Body had also reached the large success level, and he had the Phantom Glass Wings He didn''t believe that all the effects were incomparable to the so-called bloodline. Could it be that Chu Kuangren''s bloodline was comparable to Cao Qiu''s bloodline of the God of War? Mu Tianfang sighed slightly. "We can''t fight this battle here. The Heavenly Sword Sect''s back mountain sword field has a Sword Essence Array that can reduce the damage to the minimum. Please move away." A large group of people flew in the air. Luo Xiaobai and the others each took one of Su Daji and company with them. As for Xing Yue and the others, their faces had already turned pale. What was wrong with their academy? Why were all the big clans in the Thousand Star City looking for trouble with the Thug Academy? Zhang Xuanyu frowned. "Xiaobai, this person is not weak." Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. "I''ve heard of this person. He is half a generation older than me and can be considered my elder brother''s generation. He ranks seventh in that generation." Le Renkuang took a deep breath. "He ranks seventh? In other words, there are six people stronger than him." Luo Xiaobai nodded. "If I''m not mistaken, that''s the case. Chu Kuangren''s strength has probably reached the peak of the law enforcer realm." Jiuyin Ling said, "No, he''s an advanced law enforcer. I heard that Chu Kuangren is also a body refiner." Ku Shui said with a solemn expression, "That''s right. Although Chu Kuangren is only an advanced law enforcer, his strength is still ranked seventh. We have to be careful." Jiuyin Ling asked worriedly, "Han Fei, how can you handle such a huge cross-level challenge?" Jiuyin Ling didn''t know about the Sea Quelling Painting. She didn''t see Han Fei kill a law enforcer at the Su family''s banquet, so she was quite worried at the moment. Li Luoluo sniffed. "I can''t beat this person." Su Sanqian and the others were even more worried: Did Senior Brother want to skip levels to challenge? Or did he want to fight a law enforcer as a Hidden Fisher? That was a super powerhouse ranked in the top ten of his generation in the entire Thousand Star City! At that moment, Su Sanqian swallowed frantically: Can Senior Brother handle it? Gu Qi was also swallowing. That time, Han Fei took her back to the Gu family. He was very domineering and directly faced her ancestor. Now, what was the difference between this and challenging a peak-level law enforcer? No, even ordinary peak-level law enforcers might not be a match for Chu Kuangren. He was a peerless genius! In the back mountain, Mu Tianfang said, "Everyone, just watch outside! The Sword Essence Seal can block most of the aftershock of the battle and won''t cause any harm." Han Fei and Chu Kuangren didn''t hesitate to land in the Sword Essence Seal. In fact, this was just a mountain peak. It seemed to have been flattened, and the area of more than 20 kilometers was sealed. While they were flying in the sky, everybody was envious of Han Fei''s Phantom Glass Wings. Someone exclaimed, "Is this the Wind God Pearl turning into wings?" Someone nodded. "Except for the Wind God Pearl, it''s impossible to have such gorgeous wings." Someone frowned. "Is this considered bullying?" Someone sneered. "Han Fei said it himself. He''s unwilling to reveal the Thug Academy''s trump card. What else can he do? Do you think the Chu Sect will just let it go?" Li Heiye said, "It''s going to be interesting this time." Li Baizhou asked, "I can''t guess at all. How can Han Fei win?" Yang Deyu said, "Son of a b*tch, this lunatic is too strong. Han Fei can''t defeat him." Tang Ge frowned and clenched his fists. Suddenly, a cold hand held his fist and a soft voice sounded. "With Uncle Han around, Han Fei will be fine." Tang Ge''s expression relaxed a little. "Ling''er, I want to become stronger." Mu Ling smiled at Tang Ge. "Okay, I''ll accompany you." On the field, Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Around his body, there were shadows of mountains and rivers surrounding him. He had already activated Devil Change and Agility of Wind, and he had already put an energy fruit in his mouth. He wouldn''t have the bad habit of these big-clan children. Since the other party was very strong, he had to be prepared in case the other party suddenly attacked him and he didn''t have the time to react. Chu Kuangren''s eyes were cold as he grinned and said with a slightly hoarse voice, "I heard you''re also a body refiner? I slaughtered contractual spiritual beasts and absorbed beast spirits. I feel that no one in my generation or Cao Tian''s generation can compare to me. However, I''m very curious whether you defeat me or not." Han Fei snorted. "Try me then." As soon as Han Fei said so, the burly figure appeared in front of Han Fei. The fist mark was scarlet and seemed to be about to collapse the mountain. Han Fei flashed, and the Invincible Fist exploded into a string. Because the speed was too fast, there was a sonic boom in midair. However, Chu Kuangren turned around, clenched his five fingers, and punched out. Dozens of golden fist marks exploded, shattering the rubble and raising dust. Just a test made almost everyone''s heart skip a beat. What great strength! The insider knew the ropes, while the outsider just came along for the ride. Apart from people like Su Sanqian, there were almost no laymen here. Although Han Fei''s Invincible Fist was shattered, every golden fist mark represented the power of an intermediate law enforcer, terrifying and awe-inspiring. Chu Kuangren grinned. "Is this all you''ve got? Do you think you deserve to claim to be invincible in the Law Enforcer realm?" Crimson light dissipated from Chu Kuangren''s body. He said coldly, "You''re fast, but can you escape?" Chu Kuangren''s speed doubled. However, Chu Kuangren seemed to have expected it. His iron fists rumbled as his fist mark shattered the void and shot out a vortex. He wasn''t slow either. At that moment, a saber appeared in Han Fei''s hand, intimidating. At the moment the Punishing Saber came out, the void cracked as the mark slashed at Chu Kuangren. The broadsword on Chu Kuangren''s back suddenly shot out as a bell-like chime. After only one blow, the entire mountain was dented, the rocks were shattered, and the surging waves rose like tides in the Sword Essence Seal. Su Daiji and company couldn''t see clearly what was happening inside. Many of the other people who were watching with their perceptions turned pale. Is this the power of an ordinary law enforcer? The power that erupted from the saber and sword just now was comparable to that of a peak-level law enforcer, okay? Han Fei flew back more than a thousand meters, with blood at the corner of his mouth, and several cracks appeared on his right hand. As for Chu Kuangren, he was sent flying more than 500 meters on the ground. The big sword stabbed into the ground, tearing through the mountain along the way. And there was a blood mark on his chest, with blood flowing out. At this moment, Chu Kuangren''s eyes turned scarlet. On the other side, in Han Fei''s hand, Punishing Saber said, "Master, this battle is going to be difficult. This guy has the bloodline of an ancient ferocious beast. At this moment, he looks like a humanoid ferocious beast, comparable to a top genius. Although I''m not afraid of him, Master, your spiritual energy and energy might not be enough." Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, "Not enough energy? Am I, Han Fei, a person who lacks energy? Today, the only thing I need to do is to kill him Fuse." At that moment, Han Fei stuffed a peppermint into his mouth and crushed dozens of energy fruits. The void crack appeared again. As Han Fei''s speed was too fast, he seemed to have turned invisible. In an instant, he slashed at Chu Kuang. The latter roared and swept his broadsword across. At that moment, the effect of the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes was brilliant. He slashed out 18 times and slashed six times at Chu Kuangren. However, strange black scales appeared on Chu Kuangren''s body. Under the incredulous gaze of everyone, he blocked it. Although Chu Kuangren was dripping with blood, he still managed to block it. A strange laugh erupted from Chu Kuangren''s throat as two horns grew on his head. At this moment, the fist mark blasted Han Fei''s body, and Chu Kuangren was trading injuries with Han Fei. The two collided with the Sword Essence Seal almost at the same time, causing it to tremble. What shocked Han Fei was that the Void Lines just now were blocked by a strange spiritual power. This Chu Kuangren had a special treasure that protected his soul! The two of them fell to the ground, and the mountain under their feet collapsed dozens of meters, turning into a pile of rubble. Seeing this, Yang Deyu and the others felt their scalps tingle and their eyelids twitched. Chu Jian from the Chu family felt his face and his hands tremble. Fortunately, he didn''t agree to a life-and-death battle with Han Fei last time. Otherwise, he would definitely be the one to die. This monster was comparable to Chu Kuangren in strength! Li Xuan from the Li family felt his scalp tingle. He had guessed that Han Fei should be very strong, but why was he so strong? Jiuyin Ling and Li Luoluo were also shocked. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked solemn. Even Punishing Saber couldn''t take him down? Luo Xiaobai frowned. She wondered if the Thug Academy didn''t have a backup plan. As for Su Daiji and company, they had long been dumbfounded. The mountain had been crushed by their senior brother! Wasn''t this power too terrifying? In the dust, golden light fell. It was Han Fei using the Divine Healing Technique. When the dust settled, most of Han Fei''s battle suit had been shattered. Han Fei shook the dust off his battle suit. His body was full of cracks, and he looked like he was about to break at any time. Han Fei''s two eyes turned one black and one white. He looked so cold that he didn''t look human at all, but more like a human-shaped weapon. Chu Kuangren said, "How long can you use energy fruits?" Han Fei stood straight like a swordsman, holding the Punishing Saber, which was placed on the outside of his right leg. The cold Han Fei suddenly tilted his head slightly and looked at the sky. Heavenly fire erupted as terrifying solar essence flames, like pillars of fire burning the sky, shot straight down Chapter 1026 - Law Enforcement in Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A pillar of fire descended from the sky, burning the entire mountain. All the vegetation instantly turned to dust. As the Sun Essence was too domineering, Mu Tianfang immediately shouted, Everyone, retreat 30 kilometers. Chu Nanfengs gaze changed as a result. He was somewhat moved. Has Han Fei gone mad? Perhaps he could resist this terrifying Sun Essence Energy for one or two seconds, but what about five or ten seconds? What would happen after ten seconds? All the Hidden Fishers had tears in their eyes. Luo Xiaobai sealed the eyes of Su Daji and the others. Boom! In the Sun Essence Energy, Han Fei was like a man of fire, rushing up. The terrifying power exploded into waves of fire that struck the Sword Essence Seal. Within the entire seal, no one could open his eyes at a radius of twenty kilometers. Boom Boom Boom! Clang Clang Clang! At this moment, no one knew what Han Fei was thinking. You say I dont have any energy? Fine, Ill call for some energy! Lets see who will be the first to collapse! Booms rang out nonstop. With a loud boom, Chu Kuangrens back slammed into the Sword Essence Seal, causing the entire seal to tremble violently. Boom! Han Feis figure slammed into the seal. With a cracking sound, a crack appeared on the Sword Essence Seal. Mu Tianfangs expression changed slightly. Not good. Before Mu Tianfang could release his hand, he saw a huge hand wave in the void. The Sword Essence Seal returned to normal. Upon seeing this scene, Mu Tianfang bowed slightly at the huge hand. It was a Venerable. Everyone outside was shocked. Su Yang looked at the figure that was flashing crazily in the Sun Essence Energy. The terrifying saber mark that tore through the void, the figure that collided with the bloody fist mark, and his heart almost jumped to his throat. This is crazy. Su Yang was certain that if Han Fei were to fight him in this state, he would have no chance of winning. He would probably be blasted to death in less than three seconds. However, the two freaks inside were still fighting? Most of the time, they were engaging in close combat. As they were too fast, they attacked a hundred times every second. The booms never stopped. The sound of the punches hitting flesh and bones snapping left everyones scalp tingling. After just eight seconds, intense panting erupted from the Sword Origin Formation. A mountain peak collapsed, and the two of them were buried in rubble. At that moment, the mountain-burning fire was suddenly extinguished. The remnant energy surged like a tidal wave as it drilled into the rubble. The thousand-meter-tall mountain was now only about 600 meters tall. Han Fei and Chu Kuangren were still pressed down somewhere BAM! All of a sudden, rubble flew everywhere as Chu Kuangren bent his back. His entire body was charred. His hair was burnt away and his body was pitch-black. A set of battle suit appeared on his body. With a series of cracking sounds, the charred flesh fell off. Chu Kuangren roared, Come out. Swoosh! The saber light soared into the sky, and the mountain rocks exploded. Han Fei, wrapped in a cyan battle suit, flashed out of the stone pile. However, everyone could see that one of Han Feis legs was twisted, and his left shoulder drooped unnaturally. Han Fei stabbed the saber into the ground and grabbed his left shoulder with his right hand. Crack! Crack! Han Fei continued to bend his right leg. Crack! Crack! Crack! As the Divine Healing Technique fell on him, the charred flesh on Han Feis body began to crumble. Outside the arena, it was silent. Due to the Venerables protection, everyone returned to a spot less than twenty kilometers away. Yi Xinyan and company widened their eyes. Is that Senior Brother Han? He is only a peak Hidden Fisher! A mountain has been destroyed by the two of them? Gu Qi gulped. She seemed to have just realized what it meant to join the Thug Academy. She looked at Luo Xiaobai and the others and thought to herself, These seniors arent weak either! Su Daiji was dumbfounded and even forgot to play the Cube. Su Sanqians heart surged. What is a powerhouse? This is a powerhouse! A Hidden Fisher has the strength of a peak-level law enforcer. Luo Xiaobai and the others heaved a sigh of relief, but their hearts were still in their throats! The two people in the arena were definitely not as relaxed as they looked. If the two of them were fine, they would definitely have fought immediately instead of resting on their feet. Chu Kuangren even allowed Han Fei to set his bones and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. Chu Kuangren seemed to have swallowed something. At that moment, his aura was recovering. He said coldly, The ancient beast was born from blood. You have lost this battle. Han Feis expression was cold, but he said, Bullshit. Han Fei took three steps forward and extended his hand. The Punishing Saber fell in his hand. Han Fei opened his mouth and said clearly, Dont you want me to become a law enforcer? Ill do it now. As the two of them were more than ten kilometers apart, Han Fei walked forward step by step. Youre very good. I originally wanted to choose Battle Body as my law, which can conquer and break everything. Wherever my fist goes, it becomes my Dao. However, you dismissed my idea Do you know that I have many laws to choose from? Ive been having a headache over what to choose Damn it, what should I choose? Han Fei spat out a mouthful of blood and continued, Now I understand. If I want to enforce the law, I have to be both offensive and defensive. I dont know what laws exist in this world, so Ill follow my lead. If I say that there is a law here, there is a law. If I say that this law can be a law, it is a law. Hum! A golden giant that no one had ever seen suddenly appeared behind Han Fei. Follwoing Han Fei, the giant strode forward and glared at the crowd. Han Fei said, Rebirth proves Tathagata, West Heaven Temples Freedom. On the path of invincibility, There was a vajra to suppress devils. Clang! It was like a bell tolling as thunder rumbled in the sky. Han Fei created a law, a law that belonged to him, a law that only he knew. It seemed to be incompatible with the world. However, this wasnt a tribulation. Therefore, no lightning fell. Otherwise, someone would have intervened. As the golden light on Han Feis body became more and more resplendent, he had already turned into a golden man. Outside, someone exclaimed, He actually chose to become a law enforcer in the middle of a battle! Someone was shocked. Crazy, crazy, completely crazy! Whats his law? It actually attracted the mighty heavenly might. Mu Tianfangs eyes lit up. Han Fei was really a worthy son of Han Guanshu. His talent and strength were shocking. Su Yang was excited. He had to win. If Han Fei won, the Su family would win. Chu Nanfengs expression was ugly. Han Feis strength was beyond his expectations. Although he knew that there was something wrong with the Punishing Saber, he couldnt do anything now. In such a battle, there was no cheating as long as no one interfered. And Han Fei, as a peak-level Hidden Fisher, was already able to fight Chu Kuangren. If he became a law enforcer, wouldnt Chu Kuangren definitely lose? Chu Nanfeng: Kuangren, what are you waiting for? Chu Kuangren pounced forward wildly, his broadsword slashing down. Han Fei, who was walking forward, waved his saber, and a crack appeared in the void. With a clang, the sword was sent flying. I didnt want to become a law enforcer here, but man proposes, God disposes! So be it. From the moment I become a law enforcer, who can stop me? Hoooooo! Chu Kuangren was enraged. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. At this moment, his scarlet fist exploded, reducing all the rocks along the way to dust. Han Feis expression was indifferent as he stopped and extended his hand. As he extended his hand, the golden giant behind him also extended its hand. Clang~ The echoes reverberated. However, Han Fei didnt retreat. He stood in the air, allowing the wind to crush the gravel behind him and the ground to cave in. He caught the terrifying fist mark with one hand. Outside, someone was shocked. How is that possible? Even if he has become a law enforcer, its impossible for him to be this strong. However, one of the strong masters from the Mountain Sea Pavilion widened his eyes. Thats not right. Thats not purely his own power. Hes enforcing his law. Hes using the power of his law to resist Chu Kuangren. Han Fei grinned. Law enforcement! Indeed, law is not the Dao. Its just a wisp of the will of the world Heh heh Kylin Fiend Fist. With a roar, a creature that was neither fish nor fowl appeared. The scarlet fist beam turned black with a demonic might. Han Fei closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, Han Fei had already flown a thousand meters away. He unleashed a dazzling fist mark. Vajra Demon Suppression. Moo! A strange sound erupted as the demonic aura was crushed by the golden fist. Han Fei began to speed up. At this moment, the Agility of Wind had increased his speed by five times. Faced with Han Fei, who had become stronger, Chu Kuangren naturally wouldnt admit defeat. Even if you become a law enforcer, so what? Have I ever been afraid of battle? The two instantly collided. Instantly, the combat technique was activated again. At this moment, Han Feis strength had improved. Furthermore, with the power of law enforcement, the two of them struck out with the sound of drums. Around the two of them, the gravel was crushed into sand. This was a melee combat that didnt have any fancy moves. Every punch and move made ones scalp tingle. Unfortunately, it wasnt the right time for Chu Kuangren. He was powerful, really powerful! He destroyed Han Feis fusion state and forced him to become a law enforcer on the spot. Therefore, how could Han Fei let this grudge go? At this moment, when Chu Kuangren struck Han Fei, it was as if he had struck a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei didnt move at all. But when Han Fei landed a blow on Chu Kuangrens body, his blood exploded and his tendons snapped. Han Fei grinned coldly. Let me tell you a secret. This is called the Glaring Vajra. Its indestructible. Boom! Boom! Boom! Chu Nanfeng shouted, You can stop now. Han Fei suddenly unleashed all his strength. Stop your ass! Die! B*stard. Just as Chu Nanfeng was about to attack, he saw a figure block dozens of kilometers away. As for Han Feis punch, it pierced through Chu Kuangrens chest. Han Fei seemed to have grabbed something and crushed it. As for the explosion on the ground behind Chu Kuangren, it was caused by the wind generated by the fist. In that instant, one of the legendary figures in the Thousand Star City, Chu Kuangren of the Chu Sect, died. Chapter 1027 - Ren Tianfei Appears In the Boneyard, when Han Fei found the true path of invincibility, he already knew how to break through to a law enforcer However, back then, he realized that he had too many laws to choose! The so-called law enforcement was to grasp a wisp of the rules of the world. This rule allowed cultivators to stand out in certain aspects, allowing them to achieve victory by surprise. Back then, the law Han Fei wanted to enforce was strength. All cultivation could eventually turn into a battle of strength. Secret techniques might gradually weaken as ones realm and strength increased. This was because the higher ones realm was and the stronger one was, the more ones body could withstand and expend. The enhancement of the secret techniques powers would become weaker and weaker. However, pure strength wouldnt! It seemed to be a simple law, but when he fought the five people alone in the Scattered Stars Island, he found the strength-type law enforcer the most difficult to deal with. But at this moment, Han Fei gave up the idea. Strength could be made up for in other ways. What was his greatest combat advantage? Constitution. Only after breaking through to the third level of the Indestructible Body did Han Fei qualify to fight these law enforcers head-on. Ordinary Hidden Fishers were nothing to him. The 108 Desolate God Body raised Han Feis physique to another level, making up for the disadvantage of having meridians. This was because Ren Tianfeis meridians were severed and his acupoints had been refined. Therefore, he could achieve the abnormally powerful Indestructible Body. But Han Fei was different. Since he had meridians, the Desolate God Body had combined the major acupoints in his body, making up for the difference between his Indestructible Body and Ren Tianfeis Indestructible Body. Since his greatest advantage was physique and body refinement, Han Fei finally determined the direction of law enforcement. He needed to magnify this advantage. However, he didnt know if there was such a law in the world that strengthened ones physique. Therefore, he chose the one he was most familiar witha Buddha Body that had never appeared in this world. It was also known as the Invincible Vajra Body. As for what he had just said, it was just a cover. However, when this law was enforced, lightning almost fell. It could be seen that Han Fei seemed to have embarked on an invincible path that led to an unknown destination. Han Fei actually couldnt kill Chu Kuangren. However, it was only because of the descent of the law that Han Fei could use the power of the law to kill him. Now, Chu Nanfeng was enraged and attacked Han Fei. However, to everyones surprise, a figure with messy hair blocked his path. The person chuckled. Are big clans that petty? You had agreed on a life-and-death battle. As an explorer, you want to bully a junior? Ren! Tian! Fei? Hoop! The big clans, the seven sects, and even everyone watching from afar gathered around. At that moment, their expressions changed drastically. This lunatic has returned? Han Fei turned his head in surprise. He was somewhat surprised. Ren Tianfei once said that he would meet him in the Thousand Star City. But today was clearly not the right time for them to meet! All the famous figures in the Thousand Star City were gathered at the Heavenly Sword Sect. Are you here to court death? Mu Tianfangs expression changed. Ren Tianfei, you actually dare to come out? Someone from the Yang family flew across the sky with a huge ax in hand. Lunatic Ren, now that you have taken the initiative to appear, theres no way you can escape. Someone shouted coldly, Everyone, retreat and return to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Great! So the Thug Academy is in cahoots with Ren Tianfei. No wonder No wonder Luo Xiaobai and the others looked at each other. This wasnt their first time hearing the name Ren Tianfei. When Old Bai talked to them, he had said that three people had been to the Immortal Palace. One was the Patriarch of the Thug Academy, one was Han Guanshu, and the other was Ren Tianfei. It was said that Ren Tianfei had stolen the Sea Quelling Painting from the Immortal Palace. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt help but wonder if there was a connection between the three of them. However, no matter how they thought about it, they felt that something was amiss. These were people from three completely different eras! Why were they gathered together because of the Heavenly Palace? Hehehe Ren Tianfei looked into the void. Tianjian, Im just a clone. Just stay in the Sword Pavilion! When everyone heard that this was only Ren Tianfeis clone, they were shocked. This guy could easily withstand a strike from Chu Nanfeng. How could it only be a clone? However, Han Fei was somewhat surprised. Why did this guy look like a corpse? Yes. After repeated confirmation, Han Fei was certain that this was definitely a corpse. Ren Tianfei had refined a puppet clone. Perhaps he had only given a portion of his soul to the puppet. However, if this clone was very precious, why would Ren Tianfei casually throw it out? Suddenly, Han Fei heard a voice in his heart. Act. Han Fei asked calmly, Senior, who are you? Ren Tianfei chuckled. I didnt expect the Thug Academy to have a junior who has reached this level in body refinement. Kid, what body refinement technique do you cultivate? Han Feis heart did a flip. Ren Tianfei probably wants to cut ties with me. Therefore, he said bluntly, 108 Desolate God Body. Everyone present frowned slightly. Previously, some people had guessed that Han Fei had inherited Ren Tianfeis body refinement legacy, but now, that didnt seem right. However, what was this 108 Desolate God Body? They had never heard of it before! Ren Tianfei said leisurely, You need to work harder. Kid, are you interested in being my disciple? Ill teach you the Indestructible Body technique. How about that? Immediately, someones expression changed as he shouted, Lunatic Ren, thats the fiendish way. Ren Tianfei laughed and ignored the man. Instead, he glanced at Han Fei and said, You just need to destroy all your meridians. You wont die. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Uh Then Forget it. Ren Tianfei despised him. Tch! Petty. Theres no construction without destruction. You havent figured it out yet! Chu Nanfeng said coldly, Ren Tianfei, how dare you, a stray dog, make a scene here? Even if your true body comes, you wont have a chance to run amok in the Thousand Star City! Bah! No one in Chu Sect is worthy of lecturing on me. Who do you think you are? Youre just a peak-level explorer. You re not qualified to talk to me until you become a Venerable Chu Nanfeng sneered. Do you think you can escape? Hahaha! Ren Tianfei laughed. When did I say I was leaving? Ren Tianfei looked around disdainfully. Dont you want to see the trump card of the Thug Academy? Im the trump card. I made a deal with the Thug Academy. As long as the people of the Thug Academy are in the Thousand Star City, if theyre treated unfairly Hmph, just wait for my revenge! Han Fei sweated. This again. Old Han was standing behind him, threatening the big clans of the Thousand Star City. Now, Ren Tianfei was standing behind the Thug Academy and threatening the big clans too. However, Han Fei immediately realized that this method worked every time! It seemed that Ren Tianfei was definitely not weak. It was very likely that he was also a Venerable. However, when a Venerable went crazy, who wouldnt be afraid? Who would dare to attack the Thug Academy without any scruples? Even if it was a large clan like the Chu Sect, would they really dare to ignore Ren Tianfeis words and attack the Thug Academy, much less those who didnt have any Venerable at home? At this moment, Luo Xiaobai and the others were stunned. Another Venerable-level powerhouse was standing behind the Thug Academy? Haha! Suddenly, Han Fei laughed and said, Thank you, Senior. Then Han Fei walked out of the Sword Essence Seal, looked at Chu Nanfeng, and said leisurely, Well! Dont you want to see the trump card of the Thug Academy? Isnt your Chu Sect arrogant? If you have what it takes, continue to be arrogant! Chu Nanfengs expression was ugly. He realized that Ren Tianfei didnt have any aura of a living person on him. Immediately, he confirmed that it was indeed a clone. If Ren Tianfeis true body didnt come, what was the point of killing a clone? At the same time, his heart sank. Has even Ren Tianfeis clone reached the level of an advanced explorer? Then has his true body returned to the Venerable realm? This matter needed to be taken seriously. Han Fei glanced around. Now, I, Han Fei, have already become a law enforcer. If anyone wants to call for trouble, Ill be waiting. Like I said, Ill kill whoever comes. If theres one, Ill kill one. If theres a pair, Ill kill a pair. In addition, the Chu Sectd better keep its promise. In the coming half a year, get out of my sight Heh, if your Chu Sect is shameless, the previous bet can be voided. Gulp! Many people from ordinary families swallowed their saliva. They certainly dared not to mess with Han Fei now! If Ren Tianfei didnt show up, who would dare to touch the Thug Academy? Someone said to each other, Its not easy this time. If the Thug Academy really joins forces with Ren Tianfei, Im afraid these lunatics will do anything Someone frowned. The key is Han Fei. What kind of law is his? Did he use the power of the law to kill Chu Kuangren, or does he really have such strength after enforcing the law? Someone said decisively, It must be the power of the law. It might seem like a huge leap for a Hidden Fisher to break through to become a Law Enforcer, but he couldnt kill Chu Kuangren before. The law must have descended, and he took the opportunity to win. In the distance, many Hidden Fishers sighed. I still cant believe it. Lunatic Chu died just like that? Someone smiled bitterly. Hes already dead. His five viscera have shattered and turned into mush. How can he still be alive? At this moment, Ren Tianfei said, Does anyone want me to stay today? If not, Im leaving. Remember, I, Ren Tianfei, dare to barge into the Thousand Star City twice. I dont mind doing it a third time. Anyone who wants to make a move should consider their strength first. Chapter 1028 - Premarital Talk Since they knew that Ren Tianfei was only a clone, no one wanted to attack him. Clearly, everyone knew that it was meaningless to attack a clone. Furthermore, this was an Explorers clone after all. The Venerable from the Heavenly Sword Sect didnt attack. Even if Chu Nanfeng and Mu Tianfang attacked this clone together, they would probably be injured. Furthermore, this was the territory of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If Ren Tianfei picked a crowded place to fight, it wasnt something the Heavenly Sword Sect wanted to see. Ren Tianfei didnt say anything to Han Fei, but when he left, a voice appeared in Han Feis heart. First the Sky Meditation Garden, then the Ideal Palace, and finally the Monument of Gods. Han Feis expression remained unchanged. Old B*stard Ren had placed the Monument of Gods at the end. Clearly, this Monument of Gods was the way to the Central Temple. As for the Sky Meditation Garden and the Ideal Palace, what were they? Han Fei planned to go there directly after Tang Ges wedding. He would leave Jiuyin Ling and Li Luoluo at the Thug Academy. Mu Tianfang saw that the war was settled and the crisis of the Thug Academy had been resolved. It was time for the wedding to continue. Mu Tianfang: Everyone, please return to the arena and continue watching. Mu Tianfang gave Han Fei a deep look. He knew that the Thug Academy wouldnt be so rash as to send Han Fei and the others here and leave them alone. However, he never expected that the Thug Academy would cooperate with Ren Tianfei. This was beyond everyones expectations. Ren Tianfei was a real lunatic! No one knew where he came from, nor did anyone know how he rose to power. No one noticed where he transcended the Heavenly Tribulation. In any case, the first time Ren Tianfei appeared was when he attacked the Thousand Star City alone. For some reason, he directly attacked the big clans. Back then, Ren Tianfei slaughtered more than 30 explorers bare-handed. He even killed a Venerable. The second time was when Ren Tianfei entered the Heavenly Palace and stole the Sea Quelling Painting. It was also that time when the Venerables of the Thousand Star City attacked him together and defeated him. That time, a Venerable was killed by Ren Tianfei too. They had thought that even if Ren Tianfei hadnt died that time, it was impossible for him to rise again. But who knew? This time, Ren Tianfeis appearance made everyone nervous. This fellow seemed to only target big clans. Without any reason, he directly attacked the big clans. How could the big clans not be afraid? As expected! Although many people stayed behind to attend the ceremony, some Hidden Fishers bade farewell and left. They had probably gone back to report the news. It was supposed to be afternoon when the guests all arrived. After the incident at the Thug Academy, the Heavenly Sword Sect had specially set up seats for the Thug Academy. However, Han Fei wasnt among them. After saying a few words to Luo Xiaobai, he ran to Tang Ge and entered the inner sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect with him. Along the way, all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at Han Fei with strange expressions. Behind him was the girl who had been robbed by Han Fei. At this moment, she stole a few glances at Han Fei and thought: How did this guy grow so fast? In just a few years, he had grown to a powerhouse who could kill a peak-level law enforcer! After a moment. Han Fei came to Tang Ges residence. At this moment, a group of Tang Ges fellow disciples were gathered here. However, it was the Heavenly Sword Sect! A group of sword-wielding fellows were usually rather old-fashioned and calm. For example, Nameless. At this moment, Tang Ge entered. Someone said, Tang Ge, I think you can put away your halberd. Why dont you wield your sword? Someone analyzed, Remember to be handsome and have ten thousand swords follow you when you head out at night. That way, you will have an imposing aura. Someone agreed. Your clothes have to be white. White looks good. Someone shook his head. Is white appropriate? It has to be black. It looks imposing. Puff! Everyone was talking. Suddenly, they heard laughter at the door and turned around, only to see Han Fei laughing. Tang Ge was like a log. His fellow disciples were there, some holding swords, some holding clothes. These clothes were either black or white, and one disciple was even holding a green set of clothes. Looking at Han Fei, Tang Ge was embarrassed. This This is quite troublesome. The disciples looked at Han Fei strangely. How could Han Fei enter the inner sect? Han Fei said leisurely, Its a big wedding! Big wedding, brothers! Why are these clothes all black, white, yellow, or green? Of course it should be red! Huh? Instantly, these fellow disciples were surprised and wore looks of astonishment. They thought to themselves, We sword cultivators are very handsome, but we are all in white or black. How can we wear red? Immediately, someone disagreed. Thats not right. How can a man wear red? Yes, yes, yes. Thats for women. Han Fei was speechless. Make way. Its already the wedding, but you havent even prepared the clothes? Someone was speechless. In any case, red doesnt look good. Its ugly. Tang Ge also frowned. Red is not that good, right? Han Fei scoffed. You havent felt the charm of red! Come, come, let me, the number one refiner of the Scattered Stars Island, make a set of clothes for Tang Ge. Someone was surprised. You want to do it now? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Whoosh! A pile of cloth appeared. Hum! The spiritual energy flames erupted as golden threads spread out in a swath of crimson. As they swam across the red robe, a robe took form. Under everyones dumbfounded gazes, the golden threads transformed into a dragon. Golden and red intertwined as a coiling dragon red robe appeared. In addition to the dragon robe, there was also a phoenix robe, which was embroidered with a golden phoenix The girl behind Han Fei said in shock, Wow! This is even better than the clothes of the Linglong Tower. Han Fei curled his lips and said, The essence of clothes lies in creativity. This robe represents prosperity brought by the dragon and the phoenix. Its very auspicious. The girl said in surprise, Why are they all ordinary gold? Apart from the red silk, these clothes are only low-quality spiritual weapons, right? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Miss, the clothes are for a wedding! Not for a fight. You can only wear them once. After that, Han Fei casually refined a pile of jewelry and handed it to the girl. Take them. Tell Mu Ling to wear them. Shell definitely look gorgeous. With that, Han Fei said, Everyone, allow me to have a private chat with Tang Ge. Everyone was still shocked by the dragon-phoenix robes. Could clothes be made this way? But soon they left one after another. The guy who had said that red didnt look good had already thrown away the clothes in his hand. After a moment. Inside the soundproof formation. Han Fei said, Although I know that a Venerable should be able to hear us, I dont think hes eavesdropping, right? Tang Ge laughed. Of course not. Tang Ge hurriedly said, Are you alright? Dont be rash in the future. You cant underestimate the Sun Essence Energy! This time, youve become a law enforcer, but you have to remember one thing. Chu Kuangren isnt the strongest person in this generation. Apart from him, theres another person in Chu Sect whos ranked third on their generations Prodigy Roll. Hes very strong. Han Fei nodded. Who? Tang Ge said with a serious expression, Chu Qingyan, the pride of the Chu family. Its said that shes even more talented than Chu Kuangren. Han Fei said in surprise, Female? Tang Ge nodded. Dont underestimate her. There will always be some outstanding ones in every generation. None of the top three are simple. Han Fei nodded. Got it. Ill take note. Dont worry about that for now. What I want to tell you is that after your wedding, no matter what happens at the Thug Academy, dont get involved. Tang Ges expression changed. No, although the Thug Academy is temporarily safe because of the balance, once this balance is broken Han Fei said, When the balance is broken, what can you help with? Old Han wants you to marry Mu Ling because he wants you to be in an absolutely safe environment to cultivate and grow. Even if you want to help, you have to at least have the strength of an explorer, right? Calm down and transcend the Explorers Heavenly Tribulation. Well talk about the rest later. Tang Ge frowned. What about you? Now that youre in the Thousand Star City, if you want to improve your strength, you can only try the Thousand Star Proving Ground and the Three Holy Lands. The Three Holy Lands are mysterious, and they are mainly places to temper the soul. The Thousand Star Proving Ground is quite difficult to pass. Many of the secret realms in the Star River have been mined, and the rest are not easy to mine. Im afraid the Star Beads of your Thug Academy arent enough for your long-term cultivation, right? Han Fei patted Tang Ge on the shoulder and said, Dont worry. Ill leave the Thousand Star City when I become a peak-level law enforcer. Tang Ges expression changed. Foster father found a place for you to break through? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Sort of! Therefore, I might not stay in the Thousand Star City for long. Few people in the Law Enforcer Realm can threaten me. As long as nothing happens to the Thug Academy during this period of time, Ill have a way out! Han Fei and Tang Ge were chatting. And a hundred kilometers away, deep underground, an elder narrowed his eyes slightly and muttered, Could it be I made a mistake back then? The one who caused the heavenly change was Han Fei? It looks like Han Guanshu paved a path for his son! What a good plan. Chapter 1029 - Dazzling Fireworks Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Night! In the sky above the Heavenly Sword Sect, rays of light danced as sword shadows flashed and silver light shone. Lanterns and decorations were everywhere, and the training arena was crowded and clamorous. Mu Tianfang appeared in midair. He was dressed in azure robes and had a smile on his face. Everyone, today is a joyous day for the Sword Sect. Thank you for coming. The Heavenly Sword Sect has existed for ten thousand years and upholds the Dao of the Sword. Those who enter this sect have noble hearts. Today, my beloved disciple and my beloved daughter will fuse the Dao and dual cultivate. In the future, I hope the two of you can support each other and climb high to explore the Great Dao together. Pa! Pa! Pa! Congratulations, Sect Master Mu. Sect Master Mus beloved disciple and daughter are the envy of everyone. Congratulations, Sect Master Mu! At the Thug Academy, Yi Xinyan sat next to Zhang Xuanyu. Darling, how romantic it is! Zhang Xuanyus expression changed. Have you forgotten how you should call me? Yi Xiyan stuck out her tongue. Senior Brother. Zhang Xuanyu said, Why isnt Feifei out yet? Its not his wedding. Why is he so busy? Le Renkuang was munching on his sea spiritual melon seeds. Its his brothers wedding! Who knows what hes doing? Luo Xiaobai and Jiuyin Ling looked at each other and said, Based on Han Feis personality, he must be doing something Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips and waited curiously. She didnt know Tang Ge, but she was curious. Of course, she also wanted to see the fireworks Han Fei made If only Han Fei could show them to her often! Clang~ Clang~ Clang! Three consecutive gongs shook the world. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Tens of thousands of swords floated in the air, forming a sword tide that stacked up. A sword hum erupted in the sky like the cry of a sparrow. A leisurely melody slowly rose, ethereal like the sound of nature. Hoop! The phantom of a white dragon appeared in the distant sky. Han Fei stood proudly above the phantom, wearing a gold-inlaid red robe with a dazzling golden dragon on it. The moment Tang Ge came out, Han Fei appeared in the camp of the Thug Academy. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. If you hadnt come back, I would have thought you were going to be the groom. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. Youve become a law enforcer. When are we going to the Three Holy Lands? Han Fei said, Tomorrow, man proposes, God disposes. Since Ive become a law enforcer in advance, well go to the three Holy Lands tomorrow. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Alright! Li Luoluo: Great! Han Fei said in surprise, Youre not staying at the Thug Academy? Li Luoluo widened her eyes and said, Of course I wont. If you go, Ill definitely go too! I want to experience what the three Holy Lands look like. Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling, who blinked and pursed her lips. Then should I stay and teach them? Yi Xiyan immediately jumped for joy. Great! Han Fei snapped, Shut up! Nine Tails is also staying at the Thug Academy. Instantly, Gu Qi, Xing Yue, and the others looked at Yi Xinyan, wishing they could throw her out. Who told you to speak? With Nine Tails around, how can we have a good time? At that moment, Jiuyin Lings eyes flashed as she looked into the distance. Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw that Mu Ling had come with Tang Ge. Mu Ling was an array master. At this time, she was wearing a phoenix robe and stepping on the void as arrays appeared one after another. Beside Mu Ling were three female disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They were all manipulators. At that moment, flowers bloomed in midair and surrounded Mu Ling. In the sky, pink petals fell, making Mu Ling look like a fairy that had walked out of a sea of flowers. Mu Tianfang couldnt help but nod. Not bad, not bad. I wonder who made these clothes? They look pretty good. Tang Ge and the others all looked at Han Fei. The clothes were so strange that they were definitely made by Han Fei. Subconsciously, Jiuyin Ling crossed her arms in front of her chest. How beautiful. Yi Xinyan shouted, Darling, I want it too. I want it too. Senior Brother Han Fei, I want this dress too Zhang Xuanyu snapped, Shut up. Youre only twelve. Yi Xiyan scoffed. So what? At twelve, Im already an adult. Zhang Xuanyu covered her mouth. What are you shouting for? Watch the ceremony. At this moment, Tang Ge was riding on a dragon and swords while Mu Ling was surrounded by countless petals. Everyone present marveled. When the two of them landed, they looked at each other. Tang Ge looked a little shy, and Mu Ling smiled. At this moment, they could only see each other. Cough, cough! Mu Tianfang coughed slightly. Tang Ge immediately reacted and bowed. Tang Ge greets Master. Huh? Han Fei said to him, Master? Call him father. Tang Ges face flushed red as he said nervously, Tang Ge greets Father. Good. Mu Lings lips curled up slightly. Linger greets Father. Mu Tianfang laughed and said, Good, good. Tang Ge, the Dao merge and dual cultivation are important in life. Dont let me down. Tang Ges expression turned serious. Yes, I will treat Linger well in this life. I wont abandon her even in the face of death. Mu Lings eyes were filled with tears. She was so happy! Han Fei looked at the stage. It was noisy and lively. Mu Tianfang gave gifts, Tang Ge and Mu Ling toasted each other, and the two of them held hands to greet everyone. Amidst the din, Han Fei couldnt help but fantasize. This is Tang Ges path. I still have a long path to go! He would go to the Water-Wood World and take control of the Heavenly Palace as well as the distant Infinity Ocean, meet the merfolk, and rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City For a moment, Han Fei sighed. The way ahead is so long without ending, yet high and low Ill search with my will unbending.. Jiuyin Ling silently looked at Han Fei and saw that he was in a daze. She lowered her eyes slightly. Is he thinking about that woman? Zhang Xuanyu kept pouring wine into his mouth with a smile. Interesting! This dual cultivation seems to be good! Yi Xinyan giggled and stole glances at Zhang Xuanyu from time to time, thinking, The man my parents found for me isnt bad. Hes really good-looking. As for Luo Xiaobai, her expression remained indifferent, as though she had never thought of the matter of dual cultivation. Le Renkuang was stuffing himself. In fact, the etiquette here was only slightly different. It was actually quite simple for Han Fei. It was just a public announcement that the two would start a dual cultivation. Then, the guests would wish them well. Of course, the wedding was also meant to protectTang Ge. Tang Ge was the son-in-law of Mu Tianfang. Who would dare mess with him? Han Fei was speechless. Why did these people give gifts ahead of time? There arent any gifts left. Han Fei jumped out with a whoosh and said loudly, I, Han Fei, have come to celebrate Tang Ge and Mu Lings dual cultivation. I have a huge gift for you. Mu Tianfang was exchanging pleasantries with someone. Tang Ge and Mu Ling were surrounded by a group of fellow disciples. Han Feis sudden appearance stunned everyone. Is this the gift-giving segment? I dont think so. Furthermore, Han Fei said that he would give a huge gift. What gift could be said to be huge? Even Mu Tianfang couldnt help but be taken aback. From the looks of it, this gift is very valuable! After what happened in the afternoon, although Han Fei was a genius, the Thug Academy wasnt popular. Therefore, although some people were curious about Han Feis so-called gift, not many people were willing to pay attention to him. Tang Ge took Mu Lings hand and walked out of the crowd. Han Fei, its already enough. Foster Father has already given me and Linger a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei smiled. My gift is one of a kind. However, a girl sneered. It was Mo Feiyan. She said in disbelief, Unique? Are you bragging? I want to see what kind of gift can be called one of a kind? Yang Deyu mumbled, The wine cup in my hand is also one of a kind. Hey! What gift? Take a look. Han Fei turned his head and saw a young man holding a fruit in his hand with a frivolous look. Swish! 1314 cylinders landed on the training arena. There was one every few meters and they were spread over thousands of meters. Instantly, someone scoffed. Whats this? Its not even a spiritual weapon. Heh! Han Fei, is this your gift for your brothers wedding? Someone was speechless. Whats this? You might as well grab some rocks and put them on. Someone was puzzled. Is this a formation? It doesnt look like a formation! Mu Ling looked at Tang Ge in puzzlement. Your brother is probably going to cause trouble again? 1314. The meaning is not bad. Tang Ge was also curious. What was Han Fei doing? However, Luo Xiaobai and Jiuyin Ling gasped at the same time. How many fireworks did Han Fei get? More than a thousand? Han Fei grinned. Look carefully. This is the only time you can see this in your lives. Everyone, rub your eyes and open them wide. Look clearly. With that said, Han Fei stomped his foot and the fireworks were ignited by the spiritual energy flames one after another, producing sizzling sounds like rows of sparks. The crowd was still puzzled. What was this? Zhang Xuanyu wondered, Whats this? Even we havent seen it before. As Le Renkuang stuffed the dried fish into his mouth, he said, I havent seen it before. But Ill see it soon. Li Luoluo asked curiously, Whats he up to this time? Upon hearing Han Feis words, Xing Yue and the others stared at the burning fuse with widened eyes. Swish! Swish! Swish! Just as everyone was staring at the fuse, rows of flames instantly shot into the sky. Anything would look spectacular once there were too many of them. Unfortunately, this was the Heavenly Sword Sect. Usually, there were ten thousand swords hanging in the sky. Therefore, this scene didnt give anyone a shock Li Xuan couldnt help but chuckle. Thats it? However, just as he said that, a crackling sound came from the sky. Everyone saw that every flame in the sky exploded into hundreds of colorful points of light. And that was just one fireball exploding. At that moment, there were thousands of them that were constantly spewing out flames. Instantly, the sky above the Heavenly Sword Sect seemed to be filled with stars of all colors. Wow! Finally, someone couldnt help but cry out. For a moment, Mo Feiyan, Li Xuan, and the others were speechless as if they had eaten a fly. In terms of congratulations, this method was indeed shocking. Countless women looked up in amazement, fantasizing about something. Li Luoluo said in shock, Heavens, theres such a wonderful thing in the Thug Academy? Why didnt I know about it? Mo Yuyan, who had mocked Han Fei just now, widened her eyes. How can there be such a beautiful thing in this world? Mu Ling couldnt help but open her mouth. So so beautiful. Tang Ge grabbed his head with one hand and laughed foolishly. Haha, haha At this time, Yi Xiyan shouted, Look, there are words. There are words. Everyone hurriedly blinked, only to see that some of the fireworks had turned into words. It read: A couple for one day, a hundred lives of marriage. A decade makes an encounter, while a century makes a couple. Tang Ge and Mu Ling. Will grow old together. Until the end of time Chapter 1030 - Demon King Contract Thug Academy. Last night, after attending Han Feis wedding, Han Fei knew that he needed to draw a clear line with Tang Ge for the time being. Before leaving, Han Fei sent a voice transmission to Mu Tianfang to express his intentions. Mu Tianfang also knew the pros and cons. Han Feis identity was very special. After obtaining the Sea Quelling Painting, he had the opportunity to become a king. However, it was precisely because Han Fei had obtained the Sea Quelling Painting and was a member of the Thug Academy that he was destined to be in the limelight. Did they really think that the big clans would just let it go? No, if one plan didnt work, there would naturally be two. Since they couldnt openly deal with Han Fei and the others, there were naturally other reasonable ways to deal with them. For example, Han Fei had already become a law enforcer. Even Mu Tianfang didnt expect Han Fei to choose this opportunity At this moment. On the mountain behind the school, Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, Yesterday, you didnt have to kill Chu Kuangren. The time to become a law enforcer wasnt right. Han Fei nodded. I know. However, I have to use a powerful method to kill him and intimidate those big clans. Now that Chu Kuangren is dead, Im afraid these people wont immediately arrange for others to cause trouble. After all, they dont know my real strength. Luo Xiaobai said, You exposed a lot of things yesterday. If Im not mistaken, the major families are searching and asking about your Wild Divine Body and Yin-Yang Divine Eye. Han Fei nodded. Therefore, we have to leave quickly and try our best to consolidate our strength in the Three Holy Lands. Since Ive become a law enforcer, there will be more trouble in the future. In the Three Holy Lands, you have to become law enforcers as well. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Are we really leaving the school to Jiuyin Ling? Give it to her. Now, anything in the world can become a way for her to grow. Going to the Three Holy Lands isnt her path. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, The Sky Meditation Garden is fine, but entering the Ideal Palace will probably be troublesome. There are all kinds of people there. The big clans will most likely attack us in the Ideal Palace. Han Fei grinned and said, Then you can become law enforcers in the Sky Meditation Garden. Ill go to the Ideal Palace first. Ever since Han Fei embarked on the path of invincibility, he no longer had any hesitation. The path was here. He just needed to cross it. His strength gave Han Fei the confidence to speak. Han Fei said, Go inform Zhang Xuanyu and the others. Wait for me for a moment. OK! After Luo Xiaobai left, Han Fei observed his data. He was planning how to become a peak-level law enforcer from a junior law enforcer. Information appeared in his mind. Owner: Han Fei Level: 60 (Junior Law Enforcer) Spiritual Energy: 4,325,681 (4,4852) Spiritual Power: 9999/9999 Perception: 500 miles Enforced Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 3 Waves First spiritual heritage: Low-quality, Level Seven Second spiritual heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 52) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Due to the bad timing of his breakthrough yesterday and the intense battle, Han Fei was stuck at level 60. However, he felt that he could advance at any time. Just as he had expected, there were no changes to his spiritual power. It was because it had increased too much after he consumed the Origins Water. He still needed some time to digest it. His Invincible Vajra Body didnt mean that it was really invincible. There were many law enforcers who had their laws broken. In this world, there was no such thing as absolute invincibility. However, it would be very difficult for law enforcers to break Han Feis Invincible Vajra Body. As for strength, Han Fei had increased it by about one wave. However, the augmentation power of the Devil Change became seven times. It was lower than before. However, even so, when he unleashed his secret method, his strength exceeded 20 waves. This was already comparable to the Green Touring Flood Dragon he had encountered in the underground city. Of course, if the Green Touring Flood Dragon also had a mystic technique, he was still far inferior. It couldnt be said that Han Feis current strength was very strong. At the level of law enforcers, the difference in strength was too great. In fact, as far as yesterdays Chu Kuangren was concerned, his strength far exceeded Han Feis. The reasons why Han Fei could win were the Agility of Wind, the Punishment Saber, and the Indestructible Body. Although Chu Kuangren was also a Body Refiner, he was clearly weaker than him. He couldnt help but sigh. The old b*stard Ren Tianfeis Indestructible Body was really powerful! At least up to now, he had never seen a body-tempering technique stronger than the Indestructible Body. Of course, without the Punishing Saber, Han Fei would have been defeated. Apart from Cao Qius War God bloodline, that fellow was famous for its defense. The ten-fold defense of the Cloud Dolphin was no joke. Furthermore, yesterday, Chu Kuangrens spiritual beast made Han Fei realize that there were even more powerful spiritual beasts in this world. If there were no accidents, the one that appeared yesterday should be a Kylin, a true legendary creature. Apart from strength, the second spiritual heritage and the second spiritual beast probably wouldnt be able to be awakened before he obtained the other half drop of Origins Water. After all, the appearance of the second spiritual heritage was because of the Origins Water. How could it be awakened if the Origins Water was incomplete? As for the sixth level of the Void Fishing, there was no way to deduce it in Thousand Star City. This would have to wait until he went to the Water-Wood World. Otherwise, with everyones attention on him, he couldnt find the time or place to deduce it. He remembered that he had almost been discovered by Xue Shenqi when he was doing the divination on the fifth level. Back then, they were 300,000 kilometers away from the Scattered Stars Island. As for the seventh level, he had to think of a way to get it from the Zhang family. But how? When? Han Fei didnt know either. This needed an opportunity, an opportunity for him to suppress that thing of the Zhang family. Now, there was no chance at all. Heh! I can only continue deducing. Han Fei sat cross-legged. Now, the only way to directly increase his strength was to deduce Devil Change and push it to the Venerable realm. However, after reaching the Venerable realm, the Demon Purification Pot was probably helpless. It was probably at its limit. In such a situation, he needed to see if he could continue strengthening the Demon Purification Pot after obtaining the third vine Deduce. A hundred million points of spiritual energy were rapidly consumed. A moment later, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Demon King Contract (Venerable-level, Low-quality) Note: The descending will of the Black Turtle Demon King. It uses a huge amount of energy as a sacrifice to summon the Demon Body Overlord. For a short period of time, the users combat strength will increase several times according to his specific realm. Current improvement: 10 times Disadvantage 1: The stronger one is, the more energy is expended. Once the energy is expended too much, it will overdraw ones potential. Disadvantage 2: If its often used, it may produce a mental demon barrier. Disadvantage 3: Users tend to be demonized Deduced Art: N/A Note: You have reached the Demon Purification Pots current limit. If you deduce again, it will involve the profound mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Upon seeing this message, Han Feis expression changed slightly. The descending will of the Demon King? Could it be that there really was such a king among demons? Furthermore, being called a Demon King was clearly problematic. He had just chosen the law of Invulnerable Vajra, so he should be considered a Buddhist, right? Although there was no Buddha in this world, it seemed to be the opposite of the Demon King contract. The user is easily demonized and may have a mental demon barrier? It seems that the further one progresses in this mystic technique, the greater the side effects! Forget it. Unless its absolutely necessary, I wont use this. In theory, the Devil Change is enough. As long as I quickly break through to level 61, my strength should still increase. Unfortunately, the effect of the Spirit Awakening Fluid is already very small. It can only be used to nurture Little Fatty and Little Gold. After all, they havent become law enforcers. Han Fei reigned in his thoughts. If he had the chance to see Ren Tianfei again, he would have to ask how to continue cultivating the Indestructible Body in the future. The path of body refinement was too difficult. Although the Indestructible Body could be deduced, it was already extremely difficult to cultivate. If he were to deduce again, it would be a problem if he could continue cultivating He had to communicate with Ren Tianfei well and not blindly deduce. After organizing his thoughts, Han Fei got up and teleported to the Cubes library. Today, Le Renkuang didnt even cook. The other people gathered here, waiting to set off for the Three Holy Lands. After three months of cultivation, the physiques of Su Daji and the others were almost equally strong. Other than Su Daji, the others were almost unable to suppress their strength and were about to break through to become advanced fishing masters. Lets set off? Han Fei said, Wait a minute. The Cubes library began to spin rapidly. A moment later, it returned to its original form. Han Fei pressed his palm on one side and entered from the teleportation array. After some thought, Han Fei threw more than 2,000 combat techniques into it. Then, he placed more than ten Star Beads and maps of the fishing master level inside. After finishing these, Han Fei came out and messed up the Cube again. Han Fei said, Xing Yue. Yes, Senior Brother. Han Fei looked at the Cube and said, The body refinement stage has come to an end for now. Each of you, go to the Cube to find no more than five combat skills. After youre done cultivating, you shall begin actual combat. Teacher Jiuyin will watch you. If you dare to slack off, heh heh The appearance of Nine Tails made Xingyue and companys scalps tingle. Han Fei kicked Nine Tails and said, Watch these guys here during this period of time. Whoever is naughty and doesnt cultivate seriously will be whipped. Han Fei looked at Yi Xiyan and Su Daji when he spoke. Yi Xiyan pouted and thought, I wont mess around. As for Su Daiji, she ran to Han Fei and reached out her hand. It seemed that she realized that Han Fei might be gone for a long time, so she wanted to get a new toy from him. With a black face, Han Fei threw a sixth-order Cube over. You can only play it when youre free. After that, Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling. When they can work as a team and can be said to have few opponents of the same level, set up an arena outside the Thug Academy. Anyone who can defeat them will be rewarded with five ultra-quality spiritual weapons and fifty catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Jiuyin Ling thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Be careful. Han Fei nodded and looked at Xing Yue and the others. Dont slack off. We might be back at any moment. Yes, Senior Brother. Chapter 1031 - Sky Meditation Garden Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Sky Meditation Garden was one of the three Holy Lands of the Thousand Star City. Since ancient times, it had always been the place where the residents of the Thousand Star City cultivated their souls. It was also the safest of the three Holy Lands. It could be said that Han Fei, who had read the information, knew that this place was divided into three Firmaments. The first Firmament was Visualization Garden. It was a large patch of undulating grass that resembled a sand dune in a desert. The grass formed beautiful arcs on the ground. There were lakes, trees, and flowers. If it wasnt for the undulating lines that constantly created a spiral pattern on the ground, this place could even be considered the largest golf course in the world. On this huge grassland, there were often stone monuments and strange statues. People could enhance their soul power by visualizing these ruins. The second Firmament was the Endless Tower. It was a circular building built in the middle of the Sky Meditation Garden. Its surface was covered in spiritual plants. There was a spiral staircase inside the tower, making it impossible to know how many levels it had. However, no one had ever reached the top of the tower since ancient times. It was said that strange things often happened in the tower, different from person to person. Everyone encountered different situations, so of course Han Fei and the others had to see it for themselves. It was very simple to leave the tower. Every level in the tower had an exit. As long as one came out, they would definitely appear on the first level of the ground. It was magical. The third Firmament was also known as the Soul Restriction Sky. It was said that only top geniuses could enter this magical place. The big clans didnt provide them with the information they had acquired, except for the Luo family that didnt treat Han Fei and the others as outsiders. According to the information, the third Firmament was above the void, hidden in a void rift. That was the true core of the Sky Meditation Garden. However, this didnt mean that anyone who had been to the Soul Restriction Sky would gain much. This place was the same as the Endless Tower. The situation everyone encountered here was completely different. Just the Sky Meditation Garden was split into three Firmaments and each Firmament was harder than the last. Correspondingly, the Ideal Palace also had three Firmaments. However, this didnt mean that the three Holy Lands added up to nine Firmaments. In fact, each Holy Lands was divided into different Firmaments that corresponded to different levels and talents. However, the requirements of the Ideal Palace were stricter. At this moment. Han Fei and the others arrived outside the Sky Meditation Garden. At the entrance, they could see that the island was shrouded in fog. To be precise, the three Holy Lands were shrouded in fog. There was only one entrance, similar to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Outside the Sky Meditation Garden was an independent island. This island had no name and was only the entrance to the Sky Meditation Garden. Han Fei and the others stood on the island and looked at the endless fishing boats and people of varying strength in surprise. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, The lowest level is that of a Dangling Fisher, and the highest is that of a Law Enforcer. This Meditation Garden has a very high adaptability rate! Luo Xiaobai replied, The Sky Meditation Garden is the safest of the three Holy Lands. Few people die in the Sky Meditation Garden every year. As for the Visualization Garden, Ive never heard of anyone dying. Therefore, this is also the Holy Land that people like to visit the most. Le Renkuang said, As long as its safe. Are battles allowed inside? What Le Renkuang meant was, would anyone come looking for trouble? After all, Han Fei had just killed Chu Kuangren yesterday. Han Fei had become a law enforcer, but they hadnt. They werent invincible as Hidden Fishers, so they needed to consider this point. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. In theory, no one from the three Holy Lands will die in battle. The Sky Meditation Garden has a soul seal. If the flames of war are ignited, its easy for the soul to be suppressed. No one is an exception. Le Renkuang patted his chest and said, Thats good. Li Luoluo said, So, this place only enhances the soul? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Not necessarily. Someone once obtained a soul battle technique from the visualization object in the Sky Meditation Garden. However, the chances of that happening are very low. Han Fei didnt pay attention to their conversation. Instead, he glanced around and said leisurely, It seems that weve been targeted again. Luo Xiaobai followed Han Feis gaze and quickly discovered some figures at the level of Hidden Fishers, who were observing them from time to time. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Isnt that obvious? You just killed Chu Kuangren yesterday. How can he not pay attention to us? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont worry. The Sky Meditation Garden is the safest place! Even if they want to attack, they wont choose to do it in the Sky Meditation Garden. Most likely, they will choose the Ideal Palace. Han Fei nodded. Lets go in and take a look. As there were too many people going to the Meditation Garden, it could be described as a park tour. Therefore, even if the law enforcers and Hidden Fishers came, they only attracted some attention. Most people were already used to it. What was this like? It was like when you sauntered in a park, you saw too many beautiful girls, so you got used to it. Between the entrance island and the Sky Meditation Garden was the white jade bridge. After crossing the bridge, the fog in the surrounding area thinned a little. After all, this was the entrance, so one had to see the way clearly. Han Fei and the others unhurriedly walked into the fog with the others. After walking about 100 meters, the fog gradually became clear. The first thing he saw was a statue of the Sea God. Han Fei was very familiar with this statue and often saw it. It was the Sea God statue that was worshiped in the various villages and towns. Han Fei laughed. Thats a good sign. Once we find the Sea God statue, well find the entrance. Luo Xiaobai said, Its easy to find the entrance. Apart from the statue, its terrain is also relatively high. Li Luoluo: Eh! There arent any worms here? Everyone was slightly taken aback. Li Luoluos words werent simple! Such a huge island spanning hundreds of kilometers didnt even have a single bug? It didnt make sense. Zhang Xuanyu said, The perception here is ineffective. Li Luoluo added, The law enforcement ability cant be used here too. Han Fei gave it a try, and a golden light immediately emitted from his body. There seemed to be a slight blockage in the Invincible Vajra, but it wasnt to the point of being unusable. Why couldnt Li Luoluos law enforcement ability be used? Han Fei said calmly, It seems to be suppressed. I cant use it either. Luo Xiaobai said, Its the Holy Land after all! Should we take a look at the Visualization Garden first? Or should we go straight to the Endless Tower? Before Han Fei and the others could decide, they saw someone greet them with a smile. You dont look familiar! I believe you havent been here for long? Luo Xiaobai asked, Who are you? Han Fei glanced at the man. He was only a junior Hidden Fisher. The person smiled and said, Im familiar with the Sky Meditation Garden. Ive recorded all the visualization items here, big and small. I can sell them to you for 50 kilograms of spiritual spring. Le Renkuang immediately shook the flesh on his face and said, Go away. Well see for ourselves. Han Fei raised his eyelids and said, Oh? How much information do you have about the Endless Tower and the Soul Restriction Sky? Huh? The persons expression stiffened slightly. Brother, youre joking with me How can there be a map of the Endless Tower? As for the Soul Restriction Sky, since you know Soul Restriction Sky, you should know that its not a place you can go as you please. Han Fei immediately lost interest. Alright, we dont need a map for Visualization Garden. Hey! Wait Just as Han Fei and the others were about to leave, the man stopped them. Well, actually I do have some information about the Soul Restriction Sky. Well the price The young man raised five fingers as if Han Fei and the others had gained a huge advantage. Li Luoluo: How do we know if your information is true? The persons expression immediately changed. Miss, you are looking down on me. Ask around. Who in and out of the Sky Meditation Garden doesnt know me, Wang Santie? Am I a liar? Han Fei turned his head and stopped a young man at the Dangling Fisher level at the door. He asked, Do you know Wang Santie? The youth glanced at Han Fei and then at Wang Santie, who was not far away. He couldnt help but say, Isnt that him? Wang Santie lied again and got caught? Han Fei smiled. Well Thanks! Han Fei turned his head and glanced at Wang Santie. Yes! Indeed, everyone knows Wang Santie. Wang Santies face turned livid. Am I that kind of person? Hes spouting nonsense! How about this? This number. Wang Santies five fingers became three this time, looking as though his heart ached. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Three hundred kilograms? You want three hundred kilograms of spiritual spring just by throwing out a message? Wang Santie said, Is it expensive? Do you think a mere 300-kilogram spiritual spring is expensive? Only the ignorant would call me a cheat. Think about it. Who here is more familiar with this place than me? Since I was young, Ive been coming to explore the Sky Meditation Garden. This place is equivalent to my backyard Han Fei was speechless. What the hell! Your backyard? Do you think were stupid? Luo Xiaobai was about to lead them away. Wang Santie took a few steps forward and stopped them. Alright, alright. Then 200 kilograms. It cant be any less. Han Fei smiled. Tell me what you know. As long as what you say is valuable, a mere 200 kilograms of spiritual spring is nothing. Wang Santie sized up Han Fei again. You have to pay a deposit, right? With a flip of his hand, Han Fei handed over 20 kilograms of spiritual spring. Wang Santie was taken aback as he thought to himself: What a miser! However, he still swiped his hand and took the twenty kilograms of spiritual spring. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. You believe him? Han Fei: You know, I have money to burn. Wang Santie chuckled. Hehe, Im really not lying to you. Its not that no one has been to the Soul Restriction Sky before, but its extremely difficult. Some people enter by luck, but this luck is built on their souls that have to be extremely powerful. Han Fei nodded. Go on. Chapter 1032 - Visualization Garden Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, Han Fei really didnt expect Wang Santie to say anything useful He purely saw that although Wang Santie was weak, he was still very hardworking when it came to doing business! Just because he tried so hard to make money, he didnt mind giving him 20 kilograms of spiritual spring as an encouragement. Wang Santie looked around, and Han Fei stomped and set up a soundproof array. Dont worry. Others cant hear you. Wang Santie thought: So you are a spirit gatherer! He said in a low voice, According to what I, Wang Santie, have learned over the years, the Sky Meditation Garden isnt as simple as it seems. It can be considered one of the three Holy Lands, along with the Ideal Palace and the Monument of Gods. How can it be simple? Most people cant pass the Endless Tower at all, let alone touch the Soul Restriction Sky, so they chose to go to the Ideal Palace. Han Fei was speechless. Get to the point. Wang Santie said with a smile, No rush! To be honest, theres a basic requirement to enter the Soul Restriction Sky. Luo Xiaobai asked, What condition? The basic requirements of spiritual power. As a spiritual body cant be calculated like spiritual energy, I can only use perception range to calculate. Ones perception range has to reach at least 300 kilometers before he can go to the Soul Restriction Sky. Le Renkuang rolled his eyes. How large? Zhang Xuanyu cursed, I think youre just lying. Li Luoluo exclaimed, How is that possible? According to what you said, I, a dignified law enforcer, cant even go up? Wang Santie was taken aback. Was this lady a freaking law enforcer? However, Wang Santie didnt mind. Instead, he scoffed. If even a law enforcer can go up, why would this place be called one of the three Holy Lands? As I said, 300 kilometers of perception is just a basic requirement. This is what I figured out after years of hard observation and analysis of the information of the people who have been there. Han Fei smiled and said, Alright, you said that this is the basic condition. What other conditions are there? Wang Santie chuckled. Um, wasnt the deposit you paid just now too little? Zhang Xuanyu wanted to kick him, but Han Fei gave him a look to stop him. F*ck, he hasnt even said many words but he is already asking for money again. His ability to ask for money is really on par with mine! However, its not easy for him to do business. At least he spent his energy on research, right? Therefore, with a flip of his hand, Han Fei threw another 30 kilograms of spiritual spring over. Continue. Wang Santie quickly put away the spiritual spring and said with a smile, I know that its almost impossible for an ordinary person to have a perception range of 300 kilometers. However, there are many advanced law enforcers whose perception range can reach this number! As long as they are willing to spend time visualizing, their perception range will always go up. But those law enforcers basically still cant go up Therefore, I cant help but think Han Fei said, Get to the point. Wang Santie said, The point is that these people have underestimated the Visualization Garden. Everyone thinks that the Visualization Garden is only the first Firmament, which is full of ordinary visualization objects. In fact, Ive calculated that everyone who can enter the Soul Restriction Sky has carefully explored the entire Visualization Garden. Luo Xiaobai said, You should have sold this information to many people. Which one of them went in? Name them. Wang Santie chuckled. No one. However, Im certain that the Visualization Garden itself has its secrets. Bah! Zhang Xuanyu said, Your words dont sound believable and very ambiguous. Even if we cant get in, its none of your business, right? Alas! Brother, you cant say that. I worked hard to investigate all of this. You can ask around. Who doesnt know that I, Wang Santie, grew up in the Sky Meditation Garden? Han Fei waved his hand. Alright, alright. Lets cut to the chase. Continue. What you said is basically the same as not saying anything. This is our first time here, so well naturally take a look at the Visualization Garden. What else can you tell us? Wang Santie smiled at Han Fei. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei threw another fifty kilograms of spiritual spring over. Youd better say something useful this time. Otherwise, there wont be any more. Wang Santie smiled obsequiously and quickly put away the spiritual spring. Then, theres only one last message left. This message is definitely worth 100 kilograms of spiritual spring Han Fei was speechless. Get to the point. Well, I just said that you should spend more time in the Visualization Garden. However, very few people know that the Endless Tower actually has a secret. Everyone who enters the Endless Tower has vanished. We never meet a second person in the Endless Tower. Why? I guess Luo Xiaobai was speechless. Do you have anything other than guesses? Wang Santie said with a smile, Relax, listen to me. According to my experience from a young age, I suspect that this Endless Tower never existed. Huh? This time, everyone was stunned. It doesnt exist? Are you f*cking kidding us? Le Renkuang said, Ive seen the map. You say it doesnt exist? Li Luoluo: Isnt it in the middle of the Meditation Garden? Regarding Wang Santies message, Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers. This guy isnt lying this time. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why do you think that the Endless Tower doesnt exist? Wang Santie chuckled and said, Brother, this this piece of news is very useful, right? The remaining spiritual spring With a flip of his hand, Han Fei threw 100 kilograms of spiritual spring over. Regardless of whether Wang Santie was right or not, this information was indeed worth 200 kilograms of spiritual spring. This provided an unprecedented idea Luo Xiaobai noticed the expression on Han Feis face and glanced at Zhang Xuanyu, indicating for him to be silent. Han Fei said, Tell me! What made you have such an illusion? Wang Santie chuckled and said, Its very simple! The Endless Tower looks like its only about 500 meters tall. However, if you keep climbing up, you wont be able to reach the top even after climbing up a thousand floors. When you come out, you will appear on the ground Some people think that this is a result of some mysterious power. I dont think so! This Sky Meditation Garden is meant for cultivation. Whats the point of setting up an endless tower here? Han Fei thought for a moment. Alright, Im done asking questions. Goodbye. Wait a moment. Just as Han Fei was about to leave, Wang Santie stopped him again. Brother, Ive also got much information about the Ideal Palace. I, Wang Santie, know more about the Three Holy Lands than anyone. Would you like to buy more information from me? Han Fei finally couldnt help but say, Screw you Im not interested. If you have the ability, let me meet you in the Ideal Palace. With that, Han Fei pulled away Wang Santies hand and left with Luo Xiaobai and the others. Behind him, Wang Santie didnt mind as though he was already used to such a scene. He muttered, Its not easy to earn money! I heard that the Unknown Place is a good place to go now Forget it, its too dangerous. Id better save some more money. Elsewhere. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei and said, Do you believe what that person said? Zhang Xuanyu said, I think hes a cheat. He cant be trusted. Le Renkuang nodded. I think so too. You were actually fooled by him. Li Luoluo nodded as well. She felt that this person couldnt be trusted. Han Fei thought: What do you know? Ive calculated. Some of what he said is true. He said with a smile, Its nothing more than 200 kilograms of spiritual spring. Do we still lack that bit of spiritual spring? However, some of what he said is right. Since the Sky Meditation Garden can be called the Three Holy Lands, the Visualization Garden cant be that simple. So, lets take a look at it. Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. What else can we do? I feel that even if we become law enforcers, our perception will only reach 100 kilometers. 300 kilometers is the basic requirement? Im afraid we can only come when we become peak-level law enforcers. Han Fei said, Well Anyway, we didnt plan on leaving so soon. Compared to the outside, its safer inside the Holy Lands. There wont be any trouble. Why dont we separate and walk around the entire Visualization Garden? Luo Xiaobai said, Alright! However, this island isnt small. Lets meet under the Endless Tower in half a month. Zhang Xuanyu: Im fine. Le Renkuang: I think simple visualization objects might be effective on me. I agree. Li Luoluo naturally agreed. Otherwise, who would she go with? The crowd parted. Han Fei took a deep breath, randomly chose a direction, and walked away. Just five minutes later. Han Fei saw that many people were sitting in front of a broken stone monument, seemingly in meditation. Most of them were at the level of Dangling Fishers. Clearly, this stone monument was one of the most ordinary and the lowest-level visualization objects. However, Han Fei hadnt seen many visualization pictures, so he stopped and glanced at the monument. However, on the broken stone monument, there was only an ordinary little fish engraved. Although the drawing was rather exquisite, Han Fei recognized it as a small white fish at a glance. Eh! This can also become a visualization picture? Han Fei looked at it for two minutes and found it very ordinary. Did he need to visualize it? However, Han Fei still felt a little inspired. This picture was memorized in his mind and he didnt even need to use the Demon Purification Pot at all. Huh! It has a little calming effect, but just a little. Han Fei strolled away. After Han Fei left, someone opened his eyes and couldnt help but ask curiously, Do the strong masters also watch Little White Fish? Soon, Han Fei discovered that there were many visualization objects here. Someone had drawn a few white lines on a stone, which was also a visualization object. There was a stick struck in the ground with some blurry patterns on it. It was also a visualization object. A wooden stake had withered for countless years. All that was left on it was a mottled growth ring. It was also considered a visualization object. Only then did Han Fei realize that the visualization objects here had really subverted his understanding of the world. In the villages, the visualization image was like a drop of water in the sea that could only be encountered by chance. However, they were everywhere here. Although their levels werent high, they had the advantage in numbers! In front of almost every visualization object was a team of people sitting cross-legged and visualizing. However, if nothing went wrong, there shouldnt be many higher-level visualization objects. After all, when he met Cao Qiu, his perception range was only 800 meters. Of course, it was also possible that Cao Qiu was lazy. Otherwise, with the Cao family being such a big family, there was no reason they couldnt find a good visualization picture. Cao Tian was so powerful back then, but Cao Qiu only wanted to eat soul crystals. However, why were there so many visualization objects left here? Chapter 1033 - Shadow in the Garden Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei looked all the way through. He didnt stay too long in front of every visualization object. As he watched, Han Feis expression became stranger and stranger. At this moment, he was standing in front of a ball. Yes, it was a ball, a rubber ball with a crab drawn on it. In front of the ball, a group of Hanging Fishers were visualizing. Han Fei wanted to leave, because such a visualization object was useless to him. However, for some reason, he saw a hand appear on the ball It was extremely illusory and vanished in the blink of an eye. Did I have an illusion? Han Fei couldnt help but ask in puzzlement, Hey, may I ask you a question? Hows the effect of your visualization? Someone frowned and snapped out of his visualization. Silence. Apart from this person, no one paid Han Fei any attention. Han Fei snorted. Oh, these guys are quite arrogant! Although Han Fei could sense a hint of soul fluctuations from the crab symbol, the intensity of the fluctuations was indeed very low. To Han Fei, it was equivalent to nothing. With such strength, there were so many people visualizing it? Han Fei said again, Can anyone make a sound? I told you to shut up. The same young man glared at Han Fei. Were cultivating. Han Fei smacked his lips. You arent strong, but you have quite a temper! What can you get from visualizing this? Han Fei raised his foot. BAM! He kicked, and the ball transformed into a perfect parabola and flew into the sky, disappearing from the huge grassland. Yes! My feet feel good. Many people still closed their eyes. When a few people opened their eyes and focused. Eh, wheres the visualization object? The young man pointed at Han Fei angrily. What are you doing? Han Fei scoffed. What am I doing? Im playing soccer! How can you just ignore me? The youth was speechless. We were cultivating. Didnt you see? Han Fei shrugged and said, Is a visualization object of that level worth cultivating? Isnt it something that can be seen through with a glance? Its just a toy. Han Fei was very sure that it was really a toy. Perhaps it was a childs random scrawl. He had once suspected that something would become a visualization object if it was placed here long enough. However, what surprised Han Fei was that if it was really just a ball, it would have deflated after being placed here for so long! It was impossible for it to still be filled with air The youth scoffed. Do you think you can kick away the visualization object? You underestimate the Sky Meditation Garden. These youths could roughly tell that Han Fei was very strong, but they werent afraid of him in the Meditation Garden. They had never heard of anyone being beaten here. Han Fei was puzzled. What do you mean? The next moment, Han Feis eyes widened. He saw that the ball he had just kicked away had silently appeared in the air and appeared in front of Han Fei again. Shoot Han Fei was shocked. What is this? Han Fei immediately reached for the ball. However, a youth said, Are you sick? Why are you touching the visualization object? Han Fei turned his head and glanced coldly at him. Instantly, the group of teenagers retreated in fright. The youth who spoke turned pale. What kind of look is that? Why is it so ferocious? Han Fei reached out and picked up the ball on the ground. He weighed it in his hand and said to everyone, Even if I take your visualization object, you can find another one. In addition, Im telling you that this visualization object is very low-level. Dont foolishly visualize it here. What can you visualize out of a ball? One girl said timidly, You cant take it away! You cant take it out. Once you put it down, it will disappear. A youth said, You cant put it into the Sea Swallowing Seashell either. Thats the rule. Han Fei grinned. Im just playing with it. With that said, Han Fei turned his hand and began to spin the ball crazily with one finger. Upon seeing this scene, the youths were speechless. What was this person up to? After grabbing the ball, Han Fei fled. The youths were speechless. How could there be such a shameless person in this world? As Han Fei spun the ball, he hummed a tune. However, as he hummed, he found that the ball on his fingertip was becoming lighter. Oh? Its about to disappear? Perhaps it was Han Feis illusion, but the moment the ball became light, he seemed to see an illusory figure in the void. Giggle! Whats that sound? Han Feis face suddenly changed. There seemed to be something wrong with his perception. He seemed to see a child flash in the void and snatch the ball in his hand. Yes, the ball wasnt disappearing, but being snatched away. All of this wasnt seen with the naked eye, but was naturally triggered by his perception. Although it was extremely brief and illusory, Furthermore, Han Fei was very sure that it was a little girl. What the hell? Did I see a ghost? Han Fei took a deep breath. This was too much of a joke! He just wanted to try and see what would happen if he took away the visualization object here. Han Fei had thought that after a certain distance, the visualization object would automatically disappear and return to its original spot. However, he never expected the visualization object to vanish in such a manner. No, there must be something strange here. Han Fei couldnt help but speed up, hoping to find another visualization object to see if the same thing would happen again. After about a hundred kilometers, Han Fei found himself in a forest. These trees werent tall, and there were colorful bells hanging on them. For some reason, Han Fei seemed to see a small white figure running through the forest. Han Fei hurriedly chased after it, but unfortunately, he found nothing. Cling Cling As the surfaces of these bells were very smooth, no one treated them as visualization objects. Therefore, there was no one here except Han Fei. Han Fei looked up and frowned at the bells. For some reason, he felt strange, as though he was being watched. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a hand push his thigh. Although the force wasnt heavy, he had been pushed indeed. Han Fei immediately turned around and felt a white shadow sweep past him before disappearing. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Of course, he wasnt afraid, but he felt a little creeped out. It was fine for others to visualize here, but when he saw the first stone monument, he found that there was something amiss. The white figure that kept appearing and the phantom that seemed to be a little girl! This was very creepy, alright? Han Fei reached out to touch the bell. Instantly, a crisp sound rang out in the forest. After waiting for a while and finding nothing, Han Fei gave up observing the forest. He continued walking deeper into the visualization garden. The first day. Han Fei examined more than a hundred visualization objects, and from more or less thirty of them, he saw the strange white shadow. This made Han Fei completely believe Wang Santies words. This Visualization Garden was indeed strange, and very strange. On the next day. Han Fei examined more than fifty visualization objects. About ten of them were of higher levels, enough for a Hidden Fisher to visualize. However, Han Fei was no longer looking for visualization objects. He was looking for the white shadow. The third day. The fourth day. Han Fei searched for seven days for traces of the white shadow. In the past seven days, he had confirmed something: What kind of visualization garden was this? It was really just a garden. Most of the things inside were toys to Han Fei, toys for children. Of course, if he hadnt seen the white shadow, he might have thought that the Visualization Garden was just a low-level training field for Dangling Fishers and Hanging Fishers. But now, he didnt think so. For example, he saw a piece of sand. The sand could write on its own, and the words were written crookedly. For example, he saw a bird sculpture somewhere. The birds neck looked like a slide. For example, he found many very small holes in the ground, like Whack a Mole kind of holes. After Han Fei crawled into a hole and stuck out his head, his head was hit. No one else could see these except him. Han Fei attributed this situation to the fact that his soul power was too high. After all, his spiritual power of 9,999 had already exceeded 300 kilometers. In fact, Wang Santies guess had a certain depth, but as his mental strength was too low, he couldnt sense the white shadow in the void. As for most people, how many of them could reach 9,999 points of spiritual power when they were still junior law enforcers? Wang Santie said that having a perception of 300 kilometers was a basic requirement. And luck was also required. Only then would one have a chance of reaching the Soul Restriction Sky. Did this mean that only by reaching a certain level of spiritual power and soul strength would one have a chance of sensing this white shadow? At this moment. Han Fei was lying on a patch of grassland with Crop Circles. No one came here because it had no visualization value. The pattern was like a huge jellyfish. It had an umbrella-shaped head with a circular lower body in the middle and six twisted tentacles on both sides. It was definitely a jellyfish. Han Fei was lying in the middle of the strange pattern because he had just seen the white shadow again here. Han Fei saw illusory fog enveloped the Sky Meditation Garden. Lying down, Han Fei discovered that the fog was moving. Unfortunately, it couldnt be lumped together like the clouds, and occasionally formed a few strange patterns. Brother! Suddenly, a childs voice sounded in Han Feis ear. As soon as the voice sounded, Han Fei shivered. However, he didnt get up but turned his head to the side. At that moment, Han Feis eyelids twitched wildly because he saw a girl who was only three or four years old squatting on the ground and looking at him curiously. Chapter 1034 - Yiner Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei swallowed. It wasnt a problem for any cultivator to appear in the garden. Didnt Wang Santie say that he had been paying attention to the garden ever since he started cultivating? But why was there a three-year-old girl here? This shouldnt be! The girl was wearing a white pleated dress and holding a small wooden mallet in her hand. She had two pigtails on her head and large, watery eyes, looking very cute. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Hey! Hello, little girl! When the girl saw Han Fei speak, she immediately covered her mouth and jumped up excitedly like a crazy girl. The girl shouted, Brother, are you here to play with me? Han Fei narrowed his eyes, but a bright smile appeared on his face. Of course, Im a messenger sent by the heavens. Im here to play with you. Liar! Theres no messenger in the sky. Han Fei chuckled. Little girl, whats your name? The little girl bit her pinky and thought for a long time. My name is My name is Yiner. Han Fei grinned. Yiner! Why are you here alone? Yiner immediately cried. Daddy and Mommy havent visited Yiner in a long time. Boohoo Brother, do they not want Yiner anymore? Seeing the little girls expression, Han Fei immediately said, Of course not. Mom and Dad just have something very important to do When theyre done, theyll come back to visit Yiner. The little girl rubbed her eyes and relaxed. Really? Han Fei nodded heavily. Of course. They were afraid that Yiner would be too lonely, so they asked me to come and visit you. As a child, all he needed to do was to coax her! The truth would always strike at a childs young and fragile heart. Therefore, sometimes a lie didnt mean cheating or being irresponsible. After all, this world was too complicated! Indeed, Yiner shouted at Han Fei excitedly, Really? Mom and Dad didnt abandon Yiner? Han Fei laughed. Of course. Yiner is so beautiful. How can anyone abandon you? Han Feis heart sank. There must be something wrong with the Yiner he saw! If it werent for the fact that the Demon Purification Pot didnt show any information, Han Fei would have suspected that Yiner was an undead creature Regardless, Yiners parents had definitely abandoned her and left her alone in the Sky Meditation Garden. As for Yiners present state, it was predictable. How could such an adorable girl living in a place like the Sky Meditation Garden be an ordinary person? Han Fei guessed that she might have something to do with the Central Holy City in the center of the Thousand Star City. He had never heard any information regarding the Central Holy City. Was there someone living there? Could Yiner be related to the Central Holy City? However, before Han Fei could think further, he saw that Yiner had already held his hand and said, Brother, play with me. Han Fei thought to himself, How am I supposed to play with you? The current visualization garden is filled with people! However, just as the two of them ran a few steps, Han Feis pupils constricted. The Whack a Mole place? Somethings amiss. I passed by this place a few days ago. Why am I here? Is there a teleportation array here? Han Fei immediately realized that something was wrong with the space he was in. His scalp went numb. This was a little too much! Why did he keep encountering such things? It had already happened once in Heavenly Desolate City where he returned to countless years ago. Where the hell would he be taken this time? Yiner shouted, Brother, lets hit fish heads. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Fish head? Yiner shouted, All of you, come out. With Yiners shout, Iron-Head Fish heads popped out of the holes. Yiner grab a tiny club and strike the air, and a hammer shadow appeared, with which, Yiner smashed an Iron-Head Fish into the hole. Brother, you hit too. Han Fei discovered that a small stick had appeared in his hand at some point in time. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched as he began to hit fish heads with Yiner. As he knocked, Han Fei thought to himself, This is indeed a game of Whack-A-Mole. I should have confirmed it long ago. Han Fei said, Yiner! Where did the fish heads come from? Yiner was playing happily as she chuckled. Planted. Daddy planted them in the past. Han Fei swallowed. How could a person who could plant Iron-Head Fish on the ground be an ordinary person? A moment later, Yiner seemed to be tired. She dropped the mallet and tugged at Han Feis hand. Brother, lets go to the swing. This time, after they ran two steps, the scene changed. Han Fei appeared in a forest, where there was a swing. Han Fei couldnt help but gulp. Distance was ineffective against Yiner, but why was it ineffective against him too? He had clearly noticed it, but he still didnt know how he had come over. However, seeing that Yiner was having fun, Han Fei could only play with her. Perhaps the girl had been alone for too long, or perhaps the Sky Meditation Garden was built just for Yiner. Not only was there no concept of distance here, but there was also no concept of time. Han Fei had no idea how long he had been here. He whacked Iron-Head Fish with Yiner, swung on the swings, threw a ball, sat on the slide, listened to the wind chimes, went down to the river to fish Little White Fish At this moment, Yiner was lying on the ground exhausted, and so was Han Fei. Han Fei asked casually, Yiner, lets go to play in the tower in the middle, OK? Yiner was puffing and panting. Hearing Han Feis words, she immediately sat up, clearly depressed. Brother, are you leaving? Han Fei grinned. No, Im just asking. Yiner pursed her lips like an adult and said, I know Brother is leaving. Hes very busy too. Han Feis heart softened when he heard Yiners words. Which damn parents left a little girl here and ignored her? Why did they not even want their daughter? Han Fei rubbed Yiners head and said, Yiner, be good. Let me see if I can find your parents. Yiners mood didnt become better, but she said sensibly, Mommy said that I can see them when I reach the top of the tower one day. But but Yiner has never climbed it up. The girls eyes were red, and Han Fei felt as if he had heard a bolt from the blue. It turned out that the Endless Tower was actually a scam. It was built to deceive a little girl. If they could return, they wouldnt have left Yiner here and become like this. That was why the tower was called the Endless Tower. Since even Yiner couldnt go up, what was the point of going to that tower? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Yiner, be good. One day, we will climb up. Yiner tried her best to grin. Brother, lets go! Ill take you out. Han Feis heart stirred. Can I go out now? The girl is very sensible! Although Yiner was very pitiful, Han Fei couldnt spend all his time here. This was the first of the three Holy Lands, but he had encountered such a situation. Han Fei got up and stroked Yiners head again. Yiner, believe me. One day, you will have a good home. Han Fei didnt know if Yiner understood him, but he had already appeared in front of the Endless Tower. Han Fei had been circling the Visualization Garden the entire time. Luo Xiaobai said that they would gather in half a month, so he didnt go directly. Therefore, this was the first time he had seen the Endless Tower. Sure enough, it was a large cylinder wrapped in green plants. At this moment, Yiner was holding Han Feis hand tightly and looking at him eagerly. Brother, will you come back? Han Fei really didnt know how to answer. In the end, Han Fei nodded slightly. Since he hadnt left the Thousand Star City, he could come to the Sky Meditation Garden as he pleased. Therefore, Han Fei agreed. I promise Ill come back to see you. Upon hearing Han Feis affirmative answer, Yiner chuckled. Brother, youre the best. Brother, go to the pagoda and you can leave. Huh? Han Fei said in surprise, Entering it is to leave? Yiner tugged at her braid and grinned at Han Fei. Yes! Standing at the entrance of the Endless Tower, Han Fei had a guess He looked back at Yiner. Lass, arent you coming in? Yiner shook her head. Ive already climbed many times. Goodbye, Brother. Han Fei said seriously, Yiner, be good. Ill come again next time. OK! With that, Han Fei turned around and walked into the tower. The moment Han Fei walked into the Endless Tower, the scene in front of him changed. This was the interior of a building! He was clearly standing in a dark void. Indeed. Han Fei sighed. He had guessed correctly. This was the Soul Restriction Sky. Wang Santie wasnt lying. The way to enter the Soul Restriction Sky was indeed hidden in the Visualization Garden. However, not everyone could see Yiner. To see Yiner, one needed a powerful soul. Therefore, the Sky Meditation Garden had given an extremely high rule from the beginning, blocking out most people. As for why peak-level law enforcers or even explorers couldnt see Yiner? There was probably another reason. At the very least, he should have reached the Soul Restriction Sky. There was nothing around him, and it was darkness under his feet. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Hello, anyone here? Chapter 1035 - Entering the Soul Sea Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was no response from the void. It was completely silent. There was nothing but emptiness. Han Fei asked, Is anyone there? Han Fei was somewhat puzzled. After all, this was a place known as the third Firmament. If the visualization garden had Yiner and the Endless Tower was fake, could this place also be fake? That was not right! The Sky Meditation Garden was a place that could cultivate the soul. It shouldnt be empty! Han Feis heart stirred. Why not try cultivating the God Scaring Painting here? Although his soul power had reached a bottleneck, what if this Soul Restriction Sky could help him break through? Han Fei immediately sat cross-legged and the God Scaring Painting appeared in his mind. He had already unlocked 200 pieces of the God Scaring Painting, and the outline of a spear tip appeared. Although only half of it was revealed, that portion was already visible. When it was fully revealed, it would definitely be extraordinary. At this moment, the spear tip seemed to be about to break out of the painting at any moment. Every time Han Fei carefully visualized the tip of the spear, he would feel a stabbing pain in his soul as if the tip of the spear was pressing against his glabella. Han Fei focused his attention on the 201st fragment, but after trying for a long time, he still failed. Thats not right. Im limited by the bottleneck. I cant even remember a single thing. Yes! Why dont I try stabilizing my cultivation first? He immediately activated Void Fishing and a large number of spiritual springs floated into the air, forming a spiritual energy storm that drilled into his body. Fortunately, he could still cultivate the Soul Restriction Sky, and his strength and spiritual energy were slowly growing. After an unknown period of time, Han Fei realized that his improvement seemed to be a little fast. He stopped and looked at his message. Owner: Han Fei Level: 61 (Junior Law Enforcer) Spirit Energy: 4,325,681 (4,8621) Spiritual Power: 9999/9999 Perception: 500 miles Enforced Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 4 Waves First spiritual heritage: Low-quality, Level Seven Second spiritual heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 52) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Han Feis mood was calm. Now, the gap was huge with every improvement. From 60 to 61, it seemed like a small gap, but the spiritual energy limit was close to 50,000 points. As for the increase in strength, Han Fei didnt care much about it. This was because the strength of a junior law enforcer was between three to five waves. This was the fundamental difference between the law enforcers and the hidden fishers in the cultivation world. The difference would only grow greater and greater. By the same logic, the difference between an explorer and a law enforcer was probably a huge chasm. Even a junior explorer was definitely not comparable to a genius law enforcer. Therefore, it was only natural for Han Fei to increase his strength by one wave. He just looked back at the Demon King Contract and found that the increase was still ten times. This made him feel relieved. This meant that this breakthrough didnt affect the effects of the mystic technique. However, it might not be the case next time. Just think about it. When he was fighting Chu Kuangren, his peak strength did not exceed 20 waves. Only by borrowing the power of the Punishing Saber and his law could he fight Chu Kuangren. However, if he were to really go all out now, his strength could reach forty waves at the peak state, and after unleashing the Sacrificing Punch, he would only become stronger. It would be a different situation if he faced Chu Kuangren now. Just as Han Fei opened his eyes, he suddenly discovered chaotic silver-white lines. Eh! Arent these the mystic lines of the Soul Sea? Han Fei was immediately alarmed. Although he didnt know why these lines appeared, this was the Soul Sea mystic technique he had seen in the 72 Souls Realm. However, this Soul Sea mystic technique didnt form a diagram. It was as though it had been deliberately separated. Gasp! The opportunity in the Soul Restriction Sky is actually the way to enter the soul sea? At that moment, Han Feis heart stirred. He hadnt attempted to enter the soul sea after becoming a law enforcer! Now that he happened to be in the Soul Restriction Sky. Wasnt it the right time? Immediately, the Soul Sea mystic techniques lines outlined a circular outline as a suction force emanated. Han Feis vision blurred. When his vision became clear, the world in his eyes had become a fishs vision. The world in his eyes was strange and varied. Phew! Ive finally entered again. With a thought, Han Fei transferred from Little Black to Little White. After many experiments, Han Fei was sure that no matter what method he used, as long as he ate primitive spiritual beasts in the soul sea, it would ultimately form a ball of horror that he couldnt escape. This time, he didnt plan on eating anything. Since the Meditation Garden was very safe, he didnt have to rush to improve Little Black and Little White this time. Even if he missed the half-month agreement with Luo Xiaobai, it wouldnt be a problem. However, to Han Feis surprise, entering the Soul Sea this time was abnormally simple and easy. It even felt like the Soul Sea was actively letting him in. Perhaps it was his imagination, but Han Fei began to swim aimlessly. In his eyes, a huge turtle swam past him, a golden carp leisurely swept past, a strange sea urchin rolled across the soul sea, a huge conch flapped, and a shell jumped. Han Fei swam casually for only a short while before he saw a red jellyfish in front of him jump away with a whoosh. It was extremely fast as though it was escaping. Red Lotus Jellyfish The red demoness in the water. It is extremely fast, can transform into a red lotus clone and has the ability to suck blood. 39 Rare 679 points Oh? Someone elses soul beast? Han Fei immediately gave chase. As early as the first time Han Fei subconsciously entered the Soul Sea, he discovered that if the two people were very close in reality, their spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea would also be very close. What was the reason? Han Fei wasnt sure, but he hadnt paid much attention to it before. When he entered the Soul Sea, he had been thinking about how to level up, but he had never considered the uniqueness of his spiritual beast. When the Red Lotus Jellyfish saw Little White chase after it, it immediately ran even faster. This was the difference in levels. The jellyfish seemed to be able to sense it. After all, a level-39 rare spiritual beast definitely couldnt outrun Little Black and Little White. Han Fei switched to Little Black and caught up to the Red Lotus Jellyfish almost instantly. While Little Black was close to the jellyfish, Han Fei was hesitating. It wasnt easy to awaken a spiritual beast! Would it be too much to bite someone elses spiritual beast to death? Suddenly, Han Fei saw a group of spiritual beasts wandering not far away. One of them caught his attention. It was a Gale Dragonfish. He had seen it once before. In the level-three fishery, when he robbed the dragon boat, the dragon boats guardian Ruan Yous spiritual beast was a Gale Dragonfish. At this moment, Han Fei gave up on the Red Lotus Jellyfish and sneaked over. Gale Dragonfish (Chu Mans spiritual beast) A special fish that grows in the Storm Sea. It can create hurricanes at sea. It can easily crush creatures of the same level. In battle, it comes with the power of the astral wind. 49 Exotic 7,756 points Shell 2549 Han Fei blinked. Surnamed Chu? Han Fei looked at the creatures around him. There was a purple-gold crab, owned by Li Qian, a Mirror Fish, owned by Sun Qi Heh! Interesting. They are all from big clans. Han Fei might feel guilty towards ordinary people. However, Han Fei wouldnt feel guilty at all for attacking people from big clans. He could only blame his enemies. If the other party had the same opportunity to catch his spiritual beast, they probably wouldnt show any mercy. Little Blacks fish mouth suddenly curled up a little as though it was smiling. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei opened his mouth and bit down. Puff! Swish! The moment Little Black opened its mouth, the Gale Dragonfish had already been alerted. However, it was too late for it to run. Little Blacks current level was much higher than the Gale DragonFish. Furthermore, Han Fei was biting the tail of the Gale Dragonfish. Without the tail, wouldnt a fish be at the mercy of others? As for the other spiritual beasts around, they only saw the sprite-like Little White the moment Little Black attacked. In their opinion, Little White, a Spirit Swallowing Fish, was no threat at all. But now, the Gale Dragonfish was suddenly attacked. How could these spiritual beasts not be alarmed? Outside In front of a stone pillar, a youth suddenly opened his eyes. He suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his soul, jolting him awake. However, he didnt look shocked, but joyous. Chu Man didnt dare show anything. He tried his best to calm himself down. He felt that he might have triggered some mysterious event. He had heard that someone had once gone to the Soul Restriction Sky because they had encountered a mysterious event. Could it be that he had encountered it this time? In the Soul Sea. Han Fei bit at the Gale Dragonfish crazily. Little Blacks level was higher than the Gale Dragonfish, its speed was faster, and it was stronger than the other party, so the Gale Dragonfish almost suffered a crushing defeat. This time, before the Gale Dragonfish could run a few hundred meters, most of its body had been devoured. A moment later, the Gale Dragonfish didnt even have a skeleton. A strange smile appeared on Little Whites fish face because Han Fei found that devouring other peoples spiritual beasts could also raise Little Black and Little Whites levels. However, the strange smile on Little Blacks face didnt last long before he saw a palm-sized fish appear from the void. Han Fei looked over in puzzlement. Where did this fish come from? Chapter 1036 - Soul Sea Devourer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that the fish was clearly a small Gale Dragonfish, Han Fei was stunned. Gale Dragonfish (Chu Mans spiritual beast) A special fish that grows in the Storm Sea. It can create hurricanes at sea. It can easily crush creatures of the same level. In battle, it comes with the power of the astral wind. 1 Exotic 200 points Shell 19 Upon seeing this message, Han Fei immediately turned his body to see if there was any soul power leaking out to form a horror? After searching around, he found no soul power here, or any strange or abnormal power. At this moment, Han Feis mind trembled violently. Is it true that a spiritual beast wont die? Chu Mans spiritual beast will return to its most primitive and lowest state after being eaten by me. Does it need to grow again? Since it wasnt dead, was its life not over? Since it wasnt over, did it mean that he had been heading in the wrong direction from the beginning? He had always felt that eating those primitive soul beasts would allow Little Black and Little White to rapidly improve. However, that way, the soul power would dissipate. The more it gathered, the more fear it would give birth to. Although he didnt know what this fear was, it was like a rule, a restriction. It didnt allow him to swallow other spiritual beasts. But now it seemed that if he had eaten someone elses spiritual beast from the beginning, this rule might not have been born. This was because the other partys spiritual beast had been reborn! Han Fei even wondered if Little Black and Little White would truly die. The so-called survival of one party meant that the other party didnt die. This was likely relative to their current levels! Once both parties died, would they become a level 1 creature like Chu Mans spiritual beast? However, it didnt matter. Han Fei felt that he had discovered a big secret! Eating other peoples spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea might be a shortcut. The surrounding spiritual beasts all belonged to the descendants of big clans. Due to their owners high-quality bloodlines, they werent bad. Furthermore, it was very likely that these people were gathered somewhere, visualizing something. Therefore, even if their spiritual beasts ran, they wouldnt run far. After all, spiritual beasts might have intelligence, but they couldnt see Little Black! After a moment. Crunch! An octopus was bitten through. Even if it wanted to run, how could it outrun Little Black? A while later. A clams shell was bitten through. Little Whites body flashed and it leveled up. After witnessing the deaths of many spiritual beasts, these spiritual beasts finally knew that it was dangerous here and began to scatter and escape. However, Han Fei had Little White! Her sense of smell was unparalleled. As long as they appeared, how could they escape Little Whites tracking range? Outside In front of a stone pillar, Chu Man was still visualizing. He felt that he might trigger a mysterious event and was still feeling smug. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Oh no, my soul has been stabbed. Before long, another person opened his eyes. Whats going on? I have an ominous feeling that Ive lost something. Ahhhhh! A woman shouted, I was stabbed too. Chu Man was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Have we all encountered a mysterious incident? Chu Man said, All of you were stabbed? Someone frowned. I dont know why, but I feel that my spiritual beast wants to come out With that said, the persons mind stirred as he began summoning. However, his glabella flashed and everyone was stunned. What the hell is this? An octopus baby? The person immediately widened his eyes in anger. Whats going on? Wheres my Blood Fiend Octopus? How did it become so small? Everyones expressions changed as they hurriedly summoned their spiritual beasts. Instantly, everyone cried out. They were all low-level creatures, like newborn spiritual beast babies. Someone wailed, How did my Primordial Chaos Clam become like this? The girl immediately cried. My Moon Song Fish has turned into fish seedlings. Chu Mans expression changed as he hurriedly summoned his spiritual beast, only to find that his awe-inspiring Gale Dragonfish had become a tiny fish baby! Instantly, many people panicked. It felt like a dream. This was unprecedented. Someone said in horror, Is there something wrong with this stone pillar? We are all visualizing this stone pillar. Someone was at a loss. Impossible! Ive come to visualize it in the past, but nothing happened. If theres something wrong with the stone pillar, it would have been discovered long ago. Someone said angrily, Its extremely difficult for a spiritual beast to grow. Now my spiritual beast becomes a low-level spiritual beast. No, I cant accept this. Someone cursed, Whats the point of not accepting it? Now, we have to find the reason why the spiritual beasts have shrunk. Chu Mans face was filled with anger. Lets return home and ask the elders. We dont know, but the elders definitely know. In the Soul Sea, Little Black and Little White had only improved by one level. This was mainly because he had eaten too little! If there were hundreds or thousands of people here, Little Black and Little White would probably improve rapidly. In such a situation, of course, Han Fei would look for other peoples spiritual beasts. There were many people in the Sky Meditation Garden, but unfortunately, most peoples spiritual beasts were too weak. It was probably useless to eat those spiritual beasts. Besides, these people had no grudge with him, so Han Fei didnt plan on eating them. Well, now, he had to find the spiritual beasts of the descendants of the big clans who were at least law enforcers or hidden fishers. And these people were mostly gathered in the central region of the Sky Meditation Garden. They were those who wanted to climb up the Endless Tower! As long as Han Fei found that spot, he could definitely have a feast. Han Fei wondered how he could communicate with Little White. Did he have to think? Han Fei said, Daughter, daughter, can you sense me? Han Fei saw that Little White was still swimming and didnt seem to hear him! Han Fei wanted to send a voice transmission, but he was a fish now. How could he send a voice transmission? It seemed different from the voice transmissions of the Inferior Man-Fish. How did Little Black and Little White communicate? After several failed attempts, Han Fei suddenly remembered that he could fuse with his spiritual beasts. How could he have forgotten about it? Immediately, Han Fei said, Fuse. Hum! All of a sudden, Han Fei felt a magical change. His body expanded, becoming a huge black-and-white fish with a Yin-Yang symbol on its head and a tail that resembled flowing black and white silk. At this moment, Han Fei had two completely different thoughts: indifferent and brutal. Without hesitation, Han Fei chose to control his calm thoughts. Then, he sensed the changes in the world around him. Countless points of light appeared in his mind. This was the power of fusion! Combining the two, Han Fei could have Little Whites treasure-hunting ability. This feeling was like a radar that could distinguish danger from safety. He became extremely sensitive to spiritual energy and energy. Han Fei could clearly sense that there was a snake cave about three meters below him. He could also sense many primitive soul beasts swimming past him. Since he could devour other peoples spiritual beasts, Han Fei naturally wouldnt target these primitive spiritual beasts. In Han Feis perception, there seemed to be a dangerous creature a few hundred kilometers away. Found it. Without hesitation, Han Fei swam towards that place. A creature that could threaten him in this Soul Sea was definitely not a primitive soul beast. There were only two types of soul beasts that could give him a sense of danger. One was the unknown horror that was born after he ate too many primitive soul beasts. The other was the soul beasts of others, who were dangerous because they had combat awareness. Ye Yun was a law enforcer. At that moment, his strength had reached the level of an advanced law enforcer. He was determined to solve the mystery of the Sky Meditation Garden. He had once attempted to enter this Endless Tower from the top or speed up inside the tower. He had also attempted to visualize it level by level in an attempt to trigger something supernatural. However, no matter what Ye Yun did, he never really climbed up the Endless Tower. Even if he entered through a gap at the top floor and went straight into the tower, he would directly appear on the first floor. Then, he would begin the endless cycle of climbing. At the end, there was no bottom or top. However, it wasnt like he hadnt gained anything after all these years. Recently, he had seen a white phantom flash in the tower. He knew that he had encountered something supernatural. Therefore, he had been loitering in the tower all this time. Suddenly, Ye Yun felt a stabbing pain in his soul. It was as though something was about to come out. Ye Yun was overjoyed. Could it be that Im about to enter the Soul Restriction Sky? However, before Ye Yun could be happy for long, in less than two seconds, he suddenly felt that his spiritual beast wanted to come out. With a thought, Ye Yuns glabella lit up, but nothing appeared. Eh? Whats going on? Enlivened, Ye Yun took a deep breath and tried again. His glabella flashed again as a half-meter-long lobster appeared in front of him. Huh how is this possible? How did my Golden Radiance Lobster become a newborn? Around Ye Yun, many people encountered the same problem. With the throbbing pain, their spiritual beasts had restored their initial state. Who could accept this? Instantly, many people stood under the Endless Tower. Most of them were from big clans. This was because when Han Fei chose a target to devour, he would choose people with the surname Zhang, Chu, Sun, and so on. The group of people looked at each other. Eh! Yang Liuzi, dont tell me your spiritual beast has become a newborn? Yang Liuzi said in surprise, Li Keshui, your spiritual beast has also become a newborn? Someone said with an ugly expression, Somethings amiss. There might be a problem with the Sky Meditation Garden. Someone cursed angrily, Son of a b*tch, what should we do? It wasnt easy to raise a spiritual beast! What should we do now? Ye Yuns face darkened. Lets go back first. This matter cant be without reason. In the soul sea, Han Fei was having a great time eating. Little Black and Little White had advanced to level 55, but the so-called horror didnt appear. Han Fei couldnt help but think, Ive finally found a way! But why are there so few people from the big clans here? Should he eat other peoples spiritual beasts? Han Fei thought that if he only ate the spiritual beats of the people of big clans, he would probably be suspected. However, they didnt have any evidence, so what could they do to him? They had already shed all pretense of cordiality. In the Ideal Palace, it was inevitable for them to have a big fight. If he didnt take action now, when would he? After another round of searching, Han Fei ate more than ten spiritual beasts of the children of the big clans and sighed. Unfortunately, the others were too weak, so eating them was useless. Therefore, after some thought, he decided to leave it at that. There werent many strong masters in the Sky Meditation Garden. The next time he wanted to break through, he would head straight to the Ideal Palace. Heh, once he arrived at the Ideal Palace, he could feast until their scalps tingled. With this in mind, Han Fei began to eat primitive spiritual beasts again. He waited until Little Black and Little White ate to level 57 before being frightened out of the Soul Sea by the horror. Chapter 1037 - Shocking Secret Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had just come out of the Soul Sea and thought that the void was still empty. But to his surprise, a figure appeared in the void. Shoot! Han Fei subconsciously called out. However, what puzzled Han Fei was that this figure looked a little like the one he had seen in the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei couldnt help but ask carefully, Senior, is that you? The figure was slightly taken aback. You know me? Han Fei was delighted. Senior, its me! I met you in the Sea Quelling Painting. The figure fell silent for a moment. The Sea Quelling Painting is in your hands? Han Fei was stunned. This person doesnt know? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Damn it. I shouldnt have mentioned the Sea Quelling Painting. But then, the figure appeared in front of Han Fei with a swoosh, giving him a fright. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Senior, what do you want? The figure seemed to be sizing up Han Fei. After a long while, he said, You consumed half a drop of Origin Water? Han Fei swallowed and nodded, thinking that this person also knew about Origin Water? The figure said indifferently, This is only a mark of my soul. There are no memories between the marks. Although you have consumed the Origins Water, you are too weak now and still need to cultivate. Dont barge into the Heavenly Palace or you will definitely die. Han Fei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was indeed the same person. It was just that the memories of her soul marks were not connected. Han Fei nodded. I wont. I wont go to the Heavenly Palace until Im an explorer. The figure nodded and said, Have you seen Yiner? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Could it be Han Fei nodded and sighed. Yes. Yiner has been waiting for her parents to return. By now, she might have The figure seemed to know what Han Fei was going to say, but he said, Yiner isnt dead. Huh? Han Feis eyes widened. How is that possible? I only saw Yiner after my soul power reached a certain level. The figure said, Whats left in the Sky Meditation Garden is Yiners soul. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Her soul? Then why did you say she wasnt dead? The figure continued, The soul is split into Yin and Yang souls. Yin and Yang souls guard each other as one. Therefore, what Yiner left behind in the Sky Meditation Garden is only a Yin soul body. Han Feis heart stirred. There was such a thing? He couldnt help but ask, What about Yang Soul? The figure said, In Glass Heaven, it can also be called the Sixth Heavenly Palace. Yiners Yang soul was sent to Glass Heaven with her body. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Glass Heaven? Where is it? The figure said leisurely, Since youre here, I can only leave this matter to you. I originally thought that the person who would come would be Forget it. Remember, when you obtain the other half drop of Origin Water and become a king in the future, think of a way to go to the Glass Heaven to bring Yiner back. Remember, you have to become a king before you can fuse Yiners two souls. If you dont become a king, its impossible. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Why is there another task for me? Furthermore, this matter didnt seem easy to handle. He had to become a king before he could fuse Yiners two souls! Could there be some secret behind this? Han Fei asked, Senior, what will happen if only Yang soul is left? The figure said, Her talent is average and shes a little silly. Han Fei was relieved. It was good that she wasnt dead. Otherwise, Yiner would really be pitiful. Han Fei immediately smiled. Senior, if theres a chance, Ill definitely fetch Yiner back. However, the figure said extremely seriously, Its not that if theres a chance, but that you have to take Yiner back. Yiner is your sister. If you dont take her, who will? Han Fei forced a smile and said, I know. Yiner calls me brother Wait What did you say? Han Fei suddenly realized that the figures tone wasnt right! It was an absolute tone. Han Fei immediately smiled awkwardly. Senior, I Dont joke with me. The time doesnt match. Yiner has been in the Sky Meditation Garden for more than a year or two. That might have been countless years ago. How can she be my sister? The figure fell silent for a moment before saying, So, the other soul mark of mine didnt tell you about that, right? Han Fei suddenly had an ominous feeling. Tell Tell me what? The figure sighed slowly. I know why she didnt tell you Forget it, but since its you but not your father is here, it means that your father cant come for some reason. I might as well make it clear to you here. For some reason, Han Fei felt his heart beat faster. The figure said, First of all, Im not a senior. Im your mother Hum! Han Fei took a step back, his mind buzzing. Are you kidding me? Han Fei opened his mouth. After a long while, he swallowed and said, The time The time doesnt seem right! Of course the time wasnt right! It wasnt just wrong. It was wrong for countless years. It was like listening to a heavenly book. The figure said, This matter is very complicated. Have you had poor spiritual heritage since you were young? Han Fei nodded. The figure sighed and said, Logically speaking, its impossible for you to reach this stage, nor is it possible for you to obtain the Sea Quelling Painting. Therefore, your father must have spent a lot of effort to reverse the situation. Han Fei thought to himself, Im actually not your true son, but I definitely wont tell you this. Han Fei swallowed and asked, Then, the time The figure suddenly asked, What do you think time is? Uh Han Fei was stunned for a long time before shaking his head. I dont know. The figure chuckled. There are some things you might not understand. For example, the river of time can actually be sealed. So extremely strong masters can steal a period of time, allowing the past and the present to connect. However, such a heaven-defying act will definitely be punished by the heavens. You and Yiner were forced to sever your spiritual heritages when you were young due to some special reason I cant tell you what will happen next. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye should have already descended. The more secrets involved, the more the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye will cast its gaze on you. Uh Ah Ah? Han Fei was stunned. Suddenly, his eyes widened. Ive seen those eyes. The figure froze. Were you attacked by them? Han Fei shook his head. No. The figure slowed down slightly. Thats good. You dont know much, and your spiritual heritage has been completely severed. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye cant see much from you. Therefore, you will be fine for the time being. Han Fei hurriedly asked, Whats the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? The figure shook her head. Its best if you dont know anything about it. Just treat it as a decoration. When you leave this time, Ill destroy this Soul Restriction Sky and use the power here to strengthen the Sky Meditation Garden. That way, no one will discover Yiner again. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the people who came to the Soul Restriction Sky? Do they know Yiner? The figure said, Because the Sky Meditation Garden has existed for too long, the seal is weakening. Some strong masters with especially high soul strength will occasionally accidentally enter the Soul Restriction Sky. However, they cant unlock the mystic technique, so no one has really obtained power from the Soul Restriction Sky. Speaking of the Soul Sea, Han Fei immediately asked, Whats the Soul Sea? Whats your purpose in staying here? The figure said indifferently, As I said before, I didnt expect you to come. I thought your father would come. If he saw the mystic technique diagram from before, he would know what I meant. This is between the two of us. As for you, how did you complete the Soul Sea mystic technique? Han Fei said, 72 Souls Realm. Theres a record of the Soul Sea mystic technique inside. The figure said, Find an opportunity to destroy it. The soul sea is extremely mysterious. Did you eat many primitive soul beasts inside? Han Fei nodded repeatedly. Sure, how can I not eat them when I can level up crazily by doing that? The figure shook her head and said, Dont eat them in the future. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why? The figure said, The soul sea has its rules. Every time you eat a primitive soul beast, their remnant souls will gather. In the end, you might attract some attention. You are too weak now, so you cant let anyone notice you, be it the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye or something else. Hum! Suddenly, the figure flashed. Han Fei hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? The figure said, The soul mark is dissipating. Back then, this soul mark used up too much energy passing through the river of time. Ill dissipate soon. The figure continued, Remember, before you become powerful, dont pry into the secrets of the Soul Sea. Try your best to avoid contact with the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. And youd better not eat primitive soul beasts anymore. Han Fei asked, What if I eat someone elses spiritual beast? The figure spoke faster. Its fine, as long as the soul beast doesnt die, but dont devour too many primitive soul beasts. Han Fei thought to himself, fortunately, I met my uh mom? I was just devouring the primitive spiritual beasts trying to let that horror stimulate me to leave the soul sea. Han Fei asked, Whats your name? The figure seemed to grin and wanted to say something, but in the end, she shut her mouth. I cant say my name. Otherwise, I may be detected. For a moment, Han Fei didnt know what to say. After all, he had never met her since he was young. What he could see now was only a mark, like a shadow. He wanted to ask her and Old Han why they had ended up like this, but it didnt seem like it could be explained in a short period of time. The figure fell silent for a moment. You, call me. Ah! The figure said, If it werent for the three of you, would I have ended up like this? Call me. Han Fei thought to himself, Perhaps the three of us included Old Han and Yiner? Han Fei couldnt help but scratch his head. What could he do? After all, his mother was a super strong master. It didnt seem embarrassing to have a mother who was the master of the Heavenly Palace. Therefore, after holding it in for a while, he called, Mom! He seemed to sense that his mother was somewhat happy, but she was in the shadow state now, so he couldnt see her expression clearly. Han Feis mother said, Remember, find Yiner and protect your sister. Dont search for secrets, and dont look for me. Tell your father to live well Chapter 1038 - Luo Xiaobais Analysis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations His mother waved her hand, and Han Feis vision turned black. Han Fei didnt appear outside the Endless Tower. He suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground. Turning his head, Han Fei was surprised. Isnt this on the jellyfish circle? Have I been dreaming? Boom! The moment Han Fei opened his eyes, the mist above his head trembled and emitted a rumbling sound. Frost seemed to fall from the sky as a layer of cold mist fell. Han Feis heart sank. It was likely that his mother had used some unknown method to completely destroy the Soul Restriction Sky, using its power to strengthen the Visualization Garden to protect Yiner. Han Fei got up, hurriedly jumped out and headed straight for the Endless Tower. When Han Fei was halfway there, he saw a large group of people rushing towards the exit of the Sky Meditation Garden. Han Fei immediately slowed down and pretended to be a passerby. This was because his super hearing had already heard their discussion. A youth said, There must be a way to recover. Its impossible for a spiritual beast that has been nurtured for so many years to return to its early days. Someone said with a gloomy expression, Theres indeed a problem with the Sky Meditation Garden. The void is trembling. This is something that has never happened in history. We have to inform our clansmen and leave quickly. At this moment, someone suddenly saw Han Fei and couldnt help but say in surprise, Han Fei came in? As this person spoke, the group looked at Han Fei. However, no one cared. Someone snorted. Hmph, let him go. Well keep quiet. Han Fei thought to himself, At such a close distance? I heard you! Besides, I ate your spiritual beasts. Come and bite me if you dare! Han Fei knew that there was a high chance that they would suspect him and the Thug Academy. This was because his main target this time was the people of the major families. It was indeed not easy for ordinary people to rear a spiritual beast. Arent you big clans rich and have resources? If you have the ability, nurture your spiritual beasts from scratch! When he passed by this group of people, some sneered and some glared at him. Han Fei walked casually with his hands behind his back as if he were taking a stroll in the park. The sight of it made these people grit their teeth. When he passed by these people, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how long he had slept. Logically speaking, he should have played with Yiner for a day, and then spent quite some time in the Soul Sea. Forget it. The Sky Meditation Garden isnt a true holy land to begin with. I have to catch up to Xiaobai and the others and head to the Ideal Palace. Four hours later, Han Fei arrived at the bottom of the Endless Tower, but he didnt see Luo Xiaobai and the others. This made Han Fei somewhat puzzled. Had Luo Xiaobai and the others already entered? Or was it not time yet? Since he couldnt sense anything in the Sky Meditation Garden, Han Fei secretly summoned Little White and searched for his companions. Half a day passed. Han Fei finally found Luo Xiaobai in a place with a fountain sculpture. She was sitting by the pool and looking at the sculpture. Upon seeing Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but say in surprise, Huh! What a coincidence. Youre here too? Han Fei couldnt help but say, What coincidence? Im here for you. Luo Xiaobais expression changed slightly. What happened? Were you the one who caused the void quake? Han Fei was about to say yes, but that wasnt right! This matter wasnt about anyone else, but his family. He couldnt tell Luo Xiaobai that his mother had destroyed the Soul Restriction Sky, right? Besides, should he tell Luo Xiaobai and the others about the soul sea? Since his mother said that there were many secrets in the soul sea and that primitive soul beasts couldnt be eaten randomly, then he would just eat the spiritual beasts of the people of the big clans! He would tell them when they were already intermediate or advanced law enforcers with certain self-protection abilities. Han Fei smiled. Yes and no. Would you believe me if I said that the Sky Meditation Garden is fake? Luo Xiaobais eyes flashed. What do you mean? Han Fei said, As you know, my soul is very strong. Therefore, after I entered this place, I encountered some strange things I saw those eyes. Luo Xiaobai suddenly stood up. You mean the one we saw in the Star Bead secret realm? Han Fei nodded. Those eyes tried to attack me and pulled me into a strange sea. After fighting it for 3,000 rounds, for some reason, the void began to tremble. Han Fei began to brag. Anyway, the Dharma Eyes didnt seem to be anything good. Luo Xiaobai, who had always known Han Fei well, rolled her eyes. When Han Fei said three thousand rounds, she knew that he was bragging. However, this also proved that Han Fei had indeed experienced something. Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, Is that the Soul Restriction Sky? Han Fei shook his head. Im not sure, but it doesnt look like it. Anyway, that space collapsed. I dont know why. Luo Xiaobai pointed at the sculpture of the fish jumping out of the water in the fountain and said, I have a guess. Just now, I sat here and tried to visualize this sculpture, but in the end, this sculpture wasnt a visualization object. But when the void vibrated, this sculpture suddenly became a visualization object. Han Fei thought to himself, This is probably what Mom said about strengthening the divine power of the Visualization Garden! Han Fei said, Thats not important. Havent you discovered that the visualization objects here are actually very ordinary? Only a very small number are useful for Hidden Fishers. Most of them are at the level of Dangling Fishers. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. The visualization objects here are inferior to the visualization pictures of the Logistics Division of the Scattered Stars Island. However, there are many of them and very few conditions. Its more like they exist for ordinary cultivators. With that said, Luo Xiaobai analyzed, According to what you said, the place you went to should be Soul Restriction Sky. The Sky Meditation Garden doesnt have an ocean other than the Visualization Garden and the Endless Tower. Furthermore, you saw those eyes. I believe it must be Soul Restriction Sky. Did you obtain any benefits? Han Fei shook his head. Nothing. Besides, Im now certain that Wang Santies guess is true. The Endless Tower doesnt actually exist. Luo Xiaobai asked, What do you mean? Han Fei said, Because I didnt enter the Endless Tower at all, and now that the Soul Restriction Sky has collapsed, the remaining significance of the Sky Meditation Garden is probably only for ordinary people to cultivate. What Han Fei didnt say was that I didnt enter in reality, but I entered in a dream! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, By the way, how many days is it before we gather under the Endless Tower? Luo Xiaobai gave Han Fei a strange look. Seven days. Han Fei was stunned. Seven days? Didnt that mean that only a short while had passed in the dream? Luo Xiaobai asked, Did you stay there for a long time? Han Fei nodded. I cant be sure without the concept of time. Luo Xiaobai asked, Then what do we do now? Are you going to the Ideal Palace? Luo Xiaobai was somewhat surprised. Was Han Fei too lucky or what? The Sky Meditation Garden, which had been unsolvable for thousands of years, was destroyed by him in such a short time. This holy land was no longer meaningful to Han Fei. Han Fei said with a smile, Of course. I dont think the Sky Meditation Garden is of any use to us anymore, so I came to you. Lets go to the Ideal Palace. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Alright. According to the information, many people have died in the Ideal Palace, and many of them are elites. That place is most likely a place to fight. However, after years of research, the various families have some guesses about the Ideal Palace. Huh? Luo Xiaobai asked, Do you still remember the rules of the Demon Forest tunnel? Han Fei immediately took a deep breath and said, You mean, realm suppression? Luo Xiaobai nodded. This is just a conclusion made by some strong masters at the Explorer level. My father discovered somethinganyone who enters the Ideal Palace only stays in it for a short period of time. Do you know why? Han Feis expression changed slightly. Because their realms have been suppressed to the level of ordinary trial-takers? Perhaps they can fight many people alone, but its difficult for two fists to fight four hands. The people who go to the Ideal Palace are generally not weak. They are afraid of perishing, so they only stay for a short period of time. Luo Xiaobai nodded and said, Many explorers had entered the Ideal Palace many years ago. Therefore, most of the big clans have guessed that there might be a realm suppression there. Han Fei smiled. Its good! If its a realm suppression, what are we afraid of? Luo Xiaobai curled her lips and said, First of all, you dont know what realm you are suppressed to. Secondly, we cant be sure if the Ideal Palace only has a realm suppression. Therefore, to be safe, we will advance and retreat together. Since theres nothing we want in the Sky Meditation Garden, lets go to the Ideal Palace. Han Fei smiled. Then Ill go find the others. Luo Xiaobai said, After you find them, make a trip to the Endless Tower. Han Fei was confused. Why? Luo Xiaobai said, Although you didnt enter the Soul Restriction Sky from the Endless Tower, there must be some significance for the existence of the Endless Tower. Otherwise, why would it be there? I suspect that this might be the path to the Heavenly Palace. Even if we are going to the Ideal Palace, we shouldnt give up on the Endless Tower so easily. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Luo Xiaobais thinking was really meticulous. The existence of the Endless Tower did have a significance, which was to trap Yiner, but he couldnt tell her. Since Luo Xiaobai wanted to take a look, then he would go with her. Chapter 1039 - Ideal Palace Outside, in the Chu Sect. A strong master sat on a high chair and looked at the trembling Chu Man kneeling on the ground. This person looked at Chu Mans newborn spiritual beast with a heavy expression. You mean that something happened in the Meditation Garden. And when something happened to your spiritual beast, the sky shook? Chu Man said respectfully, Yes, Sect Master. Not only me, but everyone with me has their spiritual beasts transformed into newborns. Someone beside the middle-aged man said, Sect Master, could it be that theres a problem with the Soul Restriction Sky? The middle-aged man glanced at the people below him. Investigate and see how many peoples spiritual beasts have turned into newborns. This is too much of a coincidence. Although theres no evidence that it has anything to do with those brats from the Thug Academy, we cant eliminate the possibility that they have some special means Someone was puzzled. Sect Master, could it be related to the Soul Sea? The person in the middle shook his head. The Soul Sea has always been a legend. If the Thug Academy had this ability, we wouldnt have been able to win back then. Furthermore, in the outside world, soul beasts really die. Could it be that it wont happen in the Soul Sea? After pondering for a moment, the middle-aged man looked at Chu Man. Go to the sects treasure vault and take some resources to use. Yes, Sect Master. Chu Man carefully left. And the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. Could it be that someone can really enter the Soul Sea? Or could it be that someone can control the soul beasts in the Soul Sea? Regardless, the problem with the Sky Meditation Garden was confirmed. However, this wasnt the key. As long as no one found the way to the Heavenly Palace, all problems were trivial. What he was most afraid of was that someone had found the path to the Heavenly Palace. If that happened, there might be another monster that he couldnt control. There were a total of three such people in history. One was dead, but the other two were still alive. The Ye family. The patriarch had personally come out of seclusion. He looked at Ye Yun and said, Are you sure that theres only a problem with the Sky Meditation Garden? Ye Yun nodded. Im sure. Many people have met Han Fei, and no one from the Thug Academy has ever appeared under the Endless Tower. Ye Dongfei said, Patriarch, I have a question. Take Han Fei as an example. His father is Han Guanshu. Doesnt Han Guanshu know the way to the Heavenly Palace? Has he already told Han Fei? Also, Patriarch Thugs went to the Heavenly Palace. Did he really not leave any information? Furthermore, Ren Tianfei has appeared again. In that case, why did those brats from the Thug Academy go to the Three Holy Lands? The Ye family patriarch shook his head and said, There are some things that cant be said with the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes around. In a sense, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes have helped us. If those people really ascend to the Heavenly Palace, the entire Thousand Star City might change. Ye Yun sighed. Thats true. However, Patriarch, are we not going to do anything now? The Ye family patriarch said, Send someone to the Palace of Ideals. There arent so many coincidences in this world. Why did only the spiritual beasts of the children of big clans return to their newborn states? The brats from the Thug Academy must have triggered or discovered something. However, no matter what, send someone to watch them. Theres no need to hide from them. If they go to the Palace of Ideals, hmph, send someone in. No matter what, keep an eye on them. An elder pondered. What if they discover the way or find a way to the Central Temple? The Ye family patriarch was taken aback. When the time comes, we wont have to worry about Han Guanshu and Ren Tianfei. Balance depends on the situation. One day later. Han Fei and the others came out of the Endless Tower. Le Renkuang said, I cant climb anymore. Indeed, I cant go up. I didnt encounter anything. Apart from some murals in the tower that can be visualized, theres nothing abnormal. Zhang Xuanyu: Neither do I. Li Luoluo said, Well, I think this is just a place for ordinary people to cultivate. The so-called Soul Restriction Sky is probably a lie. Han Fei didnt tell Li Luoluo about it, so Li Luoluo simply thought that Han Fei and the others had had enough exploring other places and were going to the Endless Tower. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go to the Ideal Palace. Its a place far more mysterious than the Sky Meditation Garden. When Han Fei and the others left the Sky Meditation Garden, countless gazes swept over. Zhang Xuanyu spat and said, Theyre getting more and more brazen! Theyre almost following us openly. Han Fei smiled. The more they care, the more afraid they are. Luo Xiaobai said, As long as the balance isnt broken, they wont really attack. Although the large clans are strong, they have many concerns. Dont worry. Just as Han Fei and the others were heading to the Ideal Palace, a piece of news spread. Someone from the Sun family said, Get everyone to prepare to enter the Ideal Palace. If they can kill the other party in the Palace of Ideals, kill them on the spot. Someone from Chu Sect said, Theres no need to worry. As long as we are in the Ideal Palace, we can attack directly. Someone from the Li family sent a message. Get the elites from the Ideal Palace to take action. They have to be taken down! Instantly, all major families took action. To kill Han Fei and the others in a balanced situation, the Ideal Palace was the best opportunity. Han Fei and the others were also discussing. Luo Xiaobai said, In any case, after entering the Ideal Palace, if our realm is suppressed to that of a law enforcer, we will directly become law enforcers. If our realm is suppressed to that of a hidden fisher, theres no rush. Its the same if we become law enforcers in the Monument of Gods. Han Fei sneered. Everything is ready. Im afraid there will be a massacre this time. The Ideal Palace is the only place among the three Holy Lands that can break the balance. Those people will definitely not let go of this rare opportunity. Le Renkuang chuckled. They cant beat me. Zhang Xuanyu licked the corner of his mouth and said, I want to spar with those so-called elites of the big clans. If theres really a realm suppression, theres no reason for us to lose! Luo Xiaobai said, You cant think that way. There are many elites. If you can, others might be able to do that as well. Lets go in and take a look first. If theres a problem, staying alive is the priority. Han Fei suddenly looked at Li Luoluo. Do you want to go back to school? Im afraid it will be extremely dangerous if you go with us. Li Luoluo scoffed. Am I the kind of person whos afraid of danger? I also want to see what the Ideal Palace is like. Han Fei smiled. Then go with us. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other and didnt say anything. If Li Luoluo wanted to follow, so be it. It would be a waste not to use free combat power. Outside the Ideal Palace. Shrouded in fog, there was a lone island here. It was almost identical to the Sky Meditation Gardens layout. There was only one entrance. At this moment, everyone on the island was above the hidden fisher level. There were at least a hundred law enforcers. The moment Han Fei and the others arrived, countless pairs of eyes fell on them. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Holy sh*t, are these all coming for us? Han Fei said with a smile, Definitely. Either we dont enter the Ideal Palace, or theyll follow. Their attitude is obvious! We either admit defeat or take it head-on. Admit defeat? That was impossible. Han Fei leaped into the air, landed on the ground, and pointed at the crowd. Since were all here, lets make it clear. Im going to enter the Ideals Palace. Want to fight? The Thug Academy will fight to the end. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Lets fight a life-or-death battle. You arent afraid of death, neither are we! Leren Kuang thought to himself: Im afraid of death! However, my brothers have entered. I can only risk my life to accompany them! However, some of them were expressionless. Some even said bluntly, Then enter! Someone sneered. Choose your path. Han Fei chuckled disdainfully and walked straight to the entrance of the Ideal Palace. The moment Han Fei stepped onto the bridge, the countless people behind him suddenly stood up. Many people thought to themselves, Just five people. How confident are they? How dare they challenge so many people? However, Han Fei and the others had different thoughts. Having the same realm didnt mean anything, especially for body refiners like Han Fei. If they encountered ordinary hidden fishers, it wouldnt be surprising for them to fight a hundred, much less ten. At the entrance. Han Fei: After entering, dont split up. If you encounter any special circumstances, disguise yourself. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, You dont have to tell me. If I cant beat him, Ill definitely escape! As Han Fei and the others walked into the fog, a teleportation array suddenly appeared under their feet. The moment he saw the teleportation array, Han Fei was about to say something, but before he could say anything, he had already vanished in the white fog. Swish! Han Fei appeared in an open space. He saw that not far away, there were people sitting cross-legged, some lying on the ground, and some lying prostrate on the ground. Just as Han Fei was about to find Luo Xiaobai and the others, his vision blurred and an uncontrollable desire to sleep appeared. Not good! My soul is about to leave my body. At that moment, Han Fei tried his best to resist with his powerful soul. However, he only lasted for five seconds before sitting on the ground. Then, he lay down on the ground, his arms and legs splayed out. When Han Fei woke up, he found himself in the outside world. There was a sky and land here. Was it a floating island? There seemed to be people around who had just entered. At that moment, they were eating. Han Feis appearance immediately attracted the attention of the people at the table. At this moment, they all looked at him. When Han Fei saw his surroundings clearly, he found that this was an open-air restaurant that resembled a relay station. Luo Xiaobai and the others were gone. The moment Han Fei saw the teleportation array, he knew that it wasnt a directional teleportation. He wanted to warn them, but he didnt have the time. He still remembered that before he fell asleep, he saw someone lying on the ground. Following that, their souls seemed to be extracted. Then, they arrived here. At this moment, Han Feis heart sank, and he immediately pinched himself. Eh! It hurts. Am I not a soul body now? Chapter 1040 - Soul World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis first thought was that his soul had left his body, and the world he was seeing now wasnt real. He had experienced all kinds of strange phenomena. He had even experienced the river of time and saw the existence of Yiners soul, so he was very accepting of it. Before falling asleep, the moment Han Fei felt that his soul was about to leave his body, he guessed that this might be a soul world. However, from the looks of it, that didnt seem right. His body still seemed to be there. He thought for a moment. The Demon Purification Pot was here, as was Forge the Universe. With a thought, the Blood Drinking Knife appeared in his hand. He tried, but his perception was ineffective. From the looks of it, this space was like the Sky Meditation Garden, sealing off his perception. However, Han Fei discovered that he was now a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Instantly, Han Fei even heaved a sigh of relief. Peak-level hidden fisher was the strongest realm he had ever reached. He was really lucky! Who could be a match for him in this realm? Now, what he desperately needed to know was what the rules of this space were? As he couldnt take his memories out, he had to figure everything out after entering. At this moment, the people who were eating picked up a drawing. Han Fei. Han Fei immediately nodded and smiled. Whoa! Do you know me? Whats that picture? Let me see. Han Fei saw that there were only seven or eight people here, and they were all at the Hidden Fisher level. What was there to be afraid of? When had he, Han Fei, ever been afraid of Hidden Fishers? Their eyes flashed. Han Fei, this is the world of the soul. You cant kill us. Han Fei drew his saber and instantly disappeared from the spot. Are you kidding me? A souls world? It hurts when I pinch myself, so what are you bullshiting about a soul world? When the other party saw Han Fei attack, they didnt hesitate to attack as well. Immediately, they unleashed their secret techniques and increased their strength. However, Han Fei was a body refiner. Although his strength was greatly suppressed, he now had more than two waves of strength. How could he panic when facing these Hidden Fishers? He didnt even use a mystic technique. With a sweep of his saber, he severed a person. However, at the next moment, something shocking happened. Although this persons figure seemed to spew out a bloody mist, his body turned incorporeal after he was severed and finally vanished. Eh! Its really a soul world? Its not a body? Suddenly, Han Fei keenly discovered that at the moment the person was killed, a gray fog floated and didnt dissipate. Han Fei grabbed it. He scanned it with his perception and found that it was a storage space similar to the Sea Swallowing Seashell. There were three fruits inside. Boom! Boom! Boom! Golden light raged as saber beams bloomed. In a moment, seven people had been killed by Han Fei. There was another one whose talent wasnt weak. After he activated his secret technique, his strength would probably be at the level of four waves. Han Fei fought him in close combat and the advantages of the Desolate God Body and the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance were shown. Fist marks fell crazily, sending the person flying. As for the straw hut that resembled a relay station, it had long shattered. Just as the person was about to escape, he discovered that his body couldnt move. Not only was his body unable to move, but even his soul was restricted. At that moment, he was horrified. How could this be? How could his soul be controlled? Han Fei put away the Blood Drinking Knife and sneered as he read the mans soul. Do you think that I cant do anything because this is the soul world? This is just like the Immortal Seal. As long as your soul is caught, you wont be able to escape! His mind was filled with images of sabers, swords, and chaotic battles. Eh! Theres a secret realm here? Why are they snatching the living beings and spiritual fruits here? From this persons mind, Han Fei saw a spiritual fruit garden, the battlefield, and a secret realm where a lot of people were fighting. He also found that they were fighting for a kind of spiritual fruit. Why? Han Fei couldnt help but look at the overturned fruit platters. He took out one of the fruits and a message appeared in his eyes: Low-Level Soul Fruit A strange fruit that grows in the Void Soul World. Eating it can strengthen ones spiritual power. Low Regular Low-level Soul Fruits can boost ones soul, but the effects are average. Han Fei was immediately alarmed. A fruit that can directly increase ones soul power? No wonder this persons soul had so many scenes of eating Han Fei slashed out and killed him. He needed to see if he could absorb the soul power. If he could, it meant that after being controlled by the Void Lines, this person couldnt be brought out of this space by the rules. If what those people had said was right, the people he had just defeated shouldnt have died. If he wanted to kill someone in this soul world, there must be some other means. When Han Fei felt that an ownerless soul had been retracted, he was delighted. Although it couldnt break through his bottleneck, he was still very happy: it was effective. At this moment, Han Fei was overjoyed. Since the Void Lines were effective, it meant that he was one of the most dangerous figures in this soul world. The eight of them had a total of 21 low-level Soul Fruits. Yes, all of them were low-level Soul Fruits. They were clearly not worth much, so Han Fei didnt pay much attention to them. However, this space was interesting. He wondered where it came from? Han Fei glanced around. It seemed to be a little similar to the layout of the ordinary floating island. There were mountains in the distance, flowers, and trees nearby, but there were no other creatures. The clouds in the sky were also slowly drifting. Han Fei could even feel some cool breathing. If this is a soul world, isnt everything too realistic? Its like a real scene. How rare. At this moment, when people came in, Han Fei confirmed that most of the guesses outside were probably wrong. There was indeed a realm suppression here, but he couldnt kill people at any time. In other words, without the corresponding means to wipe out the souls of others, almost everyone here was immortal. It was no wonder the Ideal Palace was said to be the most mysterious holy land. Previously, he was still worried that a large number of people would come to surround and kill them, but now, he felt much more at ease. Of course, it couldnt be ruled out that someone had long figured out the means to destroy the souls of others. However, relatively speaking, the safety here was much higher. As for why the explorers had perished here, he needed to learn more about the Ideal Palace to know. At this moment. Han Fei tried to listen with his ears, but he heard some human voices about a hundred kilometers away. The clairaudient can also be used in this soul world? Han Fei couldnt help but be stunned. Suddenly, he thought of something and took out the Blood Drinking Knife. He couldnt help but frown. If he was a soul, what was the Blood Drinking Knife? A knifes soul? When he used the Blood Drinking Knife, he felt the same as usual. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and had a guess. With a thought, a black axe appeared in his hand. At this moment, Han Fei was speechless. It wasnt that the Blood Drinking Knife was here, but that he thought and imagined the Blood Drinking Knife was here, so it was here. Han Fei compared the Blood Drinking Knife in his hand and couldnt figure out the quality of the knife. In other words, everything that could be imagined here was real? With a thought, a Sea Swallowing Seashell appeared. However, it was wrapped in a gray fog. I see! Interesting. So storage space can be imagined out of thin air! With a thought, Han Fei tried to imagine the scene of ten thousand soldiers attacking at the same time, but this time, only a saber appeared. Yes, with the Blood Drinking Knife and axe in Han Feis hand, a saber appeared and then disappeared. Interesting. I can only think of three weapons. Logically speaking, they should be battle suits and weapons. As for why there were three, it was probably easy to understand. If it was a Hunter, two daggers and a combat suit would be enough. However, what if it was an armorist? Armorists had many weapons to begin with. Han Fei immediately retracted his weapons and tried to summon the weapons he had. Instantly, his battle suit, Blood Drinking Knife, Golden Seal, Dragon Burial Rod, and so on appeared. Wow! I can summon all the weapons I have. What a magical rule. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the house next door, which had been flattened in the battle. He couldnt help but try to imagine it. The next moment, his old house appeared in front of him. Impressive! The Ideal Palace can create and imagine everything. So thats what it means? Han Fei immediately tried to think of Xia Xiaochan. However, nothing appeared this time. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Thats right. If even humans could be created, this Holy Land would be a little crazy. He tried again to see if he could summon the Punishing Saber from the Sea Quelling Painting. However, this time, his wish failed. Oh? Could it be that the Sea Quelling Painting is an artifact? Han Fei thought for a moment and the Sea Quelling Painting appeared. However, no matter how Han Fei summoned, he couldnt call Punishing Saber and the others out. Forget it. I cant count on them. Retracting his curiosity, Han Fei ran straight to the dense crowd. Even if he started a massacre, even if there were fish that escaped the net, these people would at most know that there was danger in the Ideal Palace. But as for what danger? Heh! Many people died in the Ideal Palace. It was just that more had died now. And even if everyone knew that it was done by the Thug Academy, so what? After all, werent those big clans here to hunt him? However, there was probably nothing they could do. As people would appear at a random place in the Ideal Palace when they entered it, this gave him the advantage to defeat them one by one. After a moment. Han Fei came to a high ground and saw a crowd gathering in the distance. It was like a circular business circle with five houses erected. About a hundred people were moving in this small gathering place. Han Fei wondered if the Thousand Faces technique was still useful. He wanted to obtain information about the Ideal Palace from these people, but if he went with his true body, he would probably immediately start a war. With a thought, Han Fei suddenly changed into a passerby. He couldnt remember where he had seen this person before. Heh! So convenient? I can even change my identity now. These people want to kill me? Isnt that a fools dream? Han Fei immediately tidied himself up, and with a thought, two daggers appeared in his hands. Only then did he walk towards the gathering place openly. He could still hear people discussing. Someone was vexed. How can we find people from the Thug Academy? I remember everything after I came in. This is the Ideal Palace! Finding people here is as difficult as ascending to heaven. Some irrelevant people sighed. Has the Thug Academy offended all the big clans in the Thousand Star City or what? This is already the fifth wave of people looking for them. Someone said, Dont be nosy. Thats a matter between the big clans and the Thug Academy. Its not something we can discuss. There was even someone hawking. Soul fruits, does anyone want them? I still have 18 low-quality soul fruits and one mid-quality soul fruit. If no one wants them, Im gonna pack up and leave. In another shop, someone shouted, Information is on sale. Something big has happened to the seven Soul Realms again. No one wants to hear it? Han Feis heart stirred. Theres someone selling information here? Seven Soul Realms? Whats that? Furthermore, the voice sounded familiar. Chapter 1041 - Meeting Wang Santie Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis appearance didnt attract anyones attention, but someone asked, Brother, have you seen anyone from the Thug Academy? Han Fei shook his head with a smile. Ive heard of the Thug Academy, but I dont know and have never seen any of them. Upon hearing Han Feis answer, the man immediately lost interest and thought to himself, This guy is just a passerby. Dont take him to heart. At this moment, the shop owner who had said that he was leaving said, Brother, do you want to buy a soul fruit? Han Fei thought for a moment. What was the currency of this soul world? Han Fei shook his head. No. The person was immediately delighted. Hey, Brother, it looks like you are going to sell some? Han Fei shook his head again. No. The person in the other intelligence store laughed. It seems that hes here to buy information from me! Brother, I guarantee I can provide you with the latest information. I only want one mid-quality soul fruit. Do you need it? Eh, this voice, this tone, this style of speech Wang Santie? However, Wang Santie was also in a disguised state. This wasnt a secret to people who often visited the Ideal Palace. Han Fei was also somewhat surprised. Wang Santie seemed to be a junior Hidden Fisher! Why was he here now? He even opened a shop and did business? Han Fei thought for a moment and walked towards the intelligence store. Wang Santie was immediately delighted. Brother, come, lets chat privately. Han Fei remained calm. Of course they would have a private chat. Otherwise, if others heard him, they would know that he was new. Han Fei entered the shop and saw Wang Santie setting up a soundproof array with a smile. Brother, my information is very timely. What kind of information do you want to hear? I have everything from the miscellaneous matters in the Soul World to the latest news about the seven secret realms and the secrets of the creation temple. But the price hehe. Han Fei glanced around. When he was in the Sky Meditation Garden, Wang Santie looked like a soul warrior. One could vaguely tell it from his steps and actions. But now this guy seemed to be a spirit gatherer? To be able to cultivate to this point, this person was rather talented. Han Fei said calmly, Apart from Soul Fruits, what else can be used to pay? Wang Santies face froze. Is this your first time here? F*ck! Did I just expose myself? Han Fei thought to himself, As expected, if he didnt know much about the Ideal Palace, he would be seen through just by saying a few words. Han Fei smiled. Its my first time here. Can you tell me? Wang Santies expression changed immediately. Go away! Do you have any money on you? You just want to trick information out of me, right? Han Fei looked back outside. There were more than a hundred people in this gathering place. He would even be able to kill them all. Therefore, Han Fei curled his lips and said, Then Ill sell you some information. I wonder if you dare to buy it? Wang Santie scoffed. What information I dont dare to accept? Besides, you just came in. What information can you have? Han Fei smiled. Do you know who I am? Wang Santie sneered. I dont care who you are. There are so many people in the Thousand Star City, I cant recognize everyone! Tell me your information. Let me see how much it is worth. Han Fei continued, Im Han Fei from the Thug Academy. Wang Santie: At that time, the disdain on Wang Santies face froze, and he couldnt help but sweat. But then, his expression returned to normal. So what even if he was from the Thug Academy? This was the Ideal Palace! He couldnt kill him. Wang Santies expression changed. There are so many people outside looking for you. Arent you afraid that Ill leak your information? Han Fei said casually, Since youre so well-informed, theres no need for me to say the name of the Thug Academy and me, right? If you want to say it, go ahead. Wang Santie said stiffly, How do I know youre Han Fei? What if everyone comes and says that theyre Han Fei? Wouldnt I suffer a huge loss? Han Fei smiled. Why? Have you forgotten that I gave you 200 kilograms of spiritual spring in the Sky Meditation Garden? Shoot Wang Santie nearly wanted to run. Was he recognized by him? Was his bearing that outstanding? Swallowing his saliva, Wang Santie looked at Han Fei with a bitter look. If Im not wrong, the anomaly in the Sky Meditation Garden has something to do with you, right? As soon as you went there, there was a problem. The spiritual beasts of many people in the big clans went wrong. This caused all the families to look at the Sky Meditation Garden, so I had to hide in the Ideal Palace I think 200 kilograms of spiritual spring is too little. Han Fei grinned and said, Ill give you a chance to earn more now. If you dont want to tell the people outside that Im Han Fei, tell me about the Ideal Palace. Im talking about a full introduction. Wang Santie said leisurely, But you dont have money! Han Fei clicked his tongue and looked outside. Theres so much money outside. How can you say that I dont have money? Do I look like a poor person? Huh? Wang Santie looked out of the shop inexplicably. No money Wait, what did Han Fei mean? Was he referring to the people outside? Wang Santie was rendered speechless. So you want to rob them? However, as quick-witted as Wang Santie, he thought to himself, This Thug Academy is quite capable. Its said that only a few students have come, but the major families dont dare to do anything against them. Furthermore, in the Heavenly Sword Sect, Han Fei, as a Hidden Fisher, had shocked the entire Thousand Star City by killing Chu Kuangren. In the Ideal Palace, the realm suppression was at the level of a Hidden Fisher. How many people could defeat Han Fei in this realm? Wang Santie couldnt help but lick his lips. As the saying goes, great rewards come from taking risks. From the last transaction, Han Fei should be a trustworthy person. Wang Santie immediately said, Then I want all the wealth of these people outside. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. How dare you ask for so much. Lets see if the information you gave me is worth it. I have to measure its value. Wang Santie immediately patted his chest and promised, Dont worry. I, Wang Santie, have been in the Ideal Palace since I was young. Im definitely the most familiar with it. Im not bragging Han Fei said, Get to the point. Wang Santie paused. Ha, actually! In the Ideal Palace, there are only four things that can be traded. One is soul fruit, one is ownerless soul, one is soul crystal, and one is visualization stone. In order, the first two are the most common, but ownerless souls typically arent sold. People will absorb them themselves. Wait a minute Han Feis eyes widened. Everyone can absorb ownerless souls? In Han Feis opinion, it seemed that he couldnt absorb an ownerless soul without certain means. At the very least, his method was to split the soul and devour the ownerless soul. How could anyone absorb it here? If so, there should be many human strong masters in soul. Wang Santie said with a smile, Dont be anxious. You cant do it elsewhere, but in the Ideal Palace, theres nothing you cant do. You have to know that we are soul bodies here. Do you think an ownerless soul is hard to absorb for us? Han Feis eyes flickered. You mean, eat? Wang Santie said in surprise, Whoa! You guessed right. Han Fei was somewhat dumbfounded. He had forgotten his current identity. Yes, he was a soul body now. Why couldnt a soul body eat a soul body? Wang Santie chuckled. Its just that its not easy to find ownerless souls now. Perhaps we might have a chance to encounter them. Han Fei said, Continue! Wang Santie wasnt in a rush to get the money because as long as Han Fei stayed in the Ideal Palace long enough, he would eventually know what he just told him. He continued, Apart from soul fruits and ownerless souls, soul crystals and visualization stones are extremely rare. A soul crystals value is comparable to a mid-quality soul fruit. As for a visualization stone, its value is comparable to one to ten high-quality soul fruits. Han Fei asked, Where can we get them? Wang Santie said with a smile, The seven Soul Realms in the Ideal Palace. The information Im about to tell you is shockingly valuable well As Wang Santie spoke, he looked out and chuckled. Han Fei said with a black face, Tell me first. Tell me something of value. If you want the resources outside, you have to prove what you said is valuable first. Wang Santie chuckled. Alright! Each of the seven Soul Realms is harder and more dangerous than the last. One is easy to die in any one of the seven Soul Realms. Ordinary people only know of the first four Soul Realms. Heavenly talents might know of the fifth Soul Realm, but very few know of the last two. But who am I? Im Wang Santie. Ive been Han Fei said, Get to the point. OK! Of the seven Soul Realms, the first four are the Demon Plant Soul Realm, Undying Soul Realm, Blue Sea Soul Realm, and Prehistoric Soul Realm. They correspond to different challenges such as demon plants, undead creatures, sea monsters, ancient creatures, and so on. They can be said to be very dangerous. If you arent careful, you will die. Han Fei asked, Shall we continue? Wang Santie looked outside and continued, The Fifth Soul Realm is the War Soul Realm. I spent a lot of effort to collect intelligence. Many people die after entering it. Its said that there are a large number of Sea Clan creatures inside, as well as some special creatures. There are constant wars. Han Fei frowned. Its said? Wang Santie said with a smile, It can only be hearsay. Ive never entered it before, but the information is definitely reliable. Han Fei asked, What about the Sixth Soul Realm? Wang Santie opened his mouth a few times. This is really valuable. Perhaps all the people outside combined arent enough to pay the bill. Han Fei turned around and strode out of the shop. With a flip of his hand, the Blood Drinking Knife appeared and he slashed out. Chapter 1042 - Seven Soul Realms As the saying went, attack when necessary. There were more than a hundred people here. There were probably less than ten people from the big clans combined, but it didnt matter! As long as these people had money, they could be robbed. The first target Han Fei aimed at was the person who had come up to ask him questions. A terrifying golden saber beam tore through the air and appeared beside the person. The persons reaction wasnt slow as he instantly thought of three shields to block in front of him. However, with three cracking sounds, the person was instantly killed. Suddenly, Han Fei heard Wang Santie say, The money is in the gray fog. Wang Santie was afraid that Han Fei didnt know the storage rules here. If Han Fei chopped up all the soul fruit resources, only a few ownerless souls would be left. Han Fei ignored the gray fog. It wont disappear anyway. Im in the middle of a battle. How can I have the time to collect things? When Han Fei suddenly attacked, eight people suddenly shouted, Who is it? Are you looking to die? Your grandfather, Han Fei. Hoop! The Phantom Glass Wings spread out, and Han Feis figure flashed crazily. With a flip of his hand, the law of gravity descended and immediately enveloped five people. Slash! Slash! Slash! Before they could react, they had already been attacked. Furthermore, three of them had died completely. Two of them were dying. That was because the Void Lines hadnt been able to match his killing speed. Han Fei suddenly shouted, Arent you big clans looking for me? Now that Im here, come up! Wang Santie was dumbfounded. F*ck Although hes a soul body now, he is still so damn strong! Many people gulped. Is this the Han Fei that the big clans are looking for? This is crazy! He attacked without any warning and killed so brutally. Someone roared, Damn it, quickly inform As soon as the man shouted, Han Fei had already flashed over. The man opened his armor box and a thousand knives flew out at the same time. However, when the knives were halfway through, he suddenly felt a shock. Was it a life-and-death crisis? At that moment, he instantly figured it out. Han Fei had a way to kill people in the Ideal Palace! However, just as he was about to speak, he realized that he couldnt say a word. Puff! In just ten seconds, six people were completely killed by Han Fei, except for one who escaped. After returning to the gathering place, some people thought that they hadnt offended Han Fei, so they didnt escape. Han Fei chuckled and walked straight to the shop selling Soul Fruits. Brother, lend me some money. That guy: ??? As if understanding Han Feis meaning, the person suddenly jumped up and used a secret technique, detonating three spherical weapons. However, when Han Fei punched out, the entire shop instantly collapsed. Slash! The shop owner died. Han Fei said, Sorry, Ill return the money to you if I meet you again. Han Fei looked back. Sorry, everyone. I need to borrow your soul fruits. If you lend your soul fruits to me, I wont send you out. Swish! Instantly, these people all scattered. A large group of people fled in all directions. Of course they had to run. If they stayed behind, would they be chopped? All this time, the concept of the undying soul made them feel that outside the seven Soul Realms of the Ideal Palace, it was a safe place. However, they had forgotten that if a powerhouses goal was only to rob, they couldnt resist at all! Under normal circumstances, a top genius wouldnt come to such a remote corner to rob, alright? No one would have the face to do that. Han Fei didnt chase after them. Instead, he said casually, Alright, these things are all yours Before Han Fei could put on a cool pose, he saw that Wang Santie had quietly taken away all the gray fog floating in the air and was rushing to his shop. As Han Fei attacked, all the shops around him disappeared. These houses were originally visualized by their owners. Now that they were about to escape and didnt want these things to continue existing and affecting their visualization of other things, they were naturally taken away. Just now, it was a small market-like place. In an instant, it became an empty space. Only Wang Santie happily gathered all the resources left. Han Fei threw over the low-level Soul Fruits he had snatched. Alright, is this enough? Wang Santie chuckled as he received the soul fruits. He thought to himself, Indeed, one needs to be bold to receive more in return. Hes not afraid of those big clans. After all, as long as they leave the Ideal Palace, no one will remember what happened here. Naturally, no one will come looking for trouble with him. Wang Santies appearance suddenly changed. He went from a young lad to a middle-aged man with a mustache. Han Fei said, Continue. Wang Santies expression stiffened. Should we switch places? Han Fei was puzzled. Is the Ideal Palace very small? Wang Santie said, Its not small. Its bigger than the Sky Meditation Garden. However, if we dont leave, Im afraid many people will come. Han Fei asked, Do you think Im afraid of them? Wang Santie smiled in embarrassment. Of course youre not afraid. However, if you really want to kill them, youd better do it in the seven Soul Realms. You wont be able to kill anyone here. Han Feis heart stirred. Thats good. The Thug Academy has a deep grudge against these big families. As long as theres a chance, no one will let the other party go. What Wang Santie said makes sense. Even if he had the Void Line, he wouldnt be able to kill them all once more of them came! Alright, lets go somewhere else. After a moment. Han Fei asked, Whats the difference between being in the seven Soul Realms and being outside? Why can people be killed in the seven Soul Realms? Wang Santie chuckled and said, To be precise, only in the top five Soul Realms people can be killed. It should be due to the rules. The remaining two Soul Realms are filled with danger. Its impossible for ordinary people to obtain information about those two Soul Realms. Han Fei nodded. Continue. Whats the sixth Soul Realm you mentioned? Wang Santie was somewhat hesitant. The information is really valuable Seeing that Han Feis expression wasnt good, Wang Santie immediately changed his words. But I, Wang Santie, will keep my word. Since youve paid, Ill certainly tell you. I accidentally heard about the Sixth Soul Realm from an intelligence report. If I hadnt been in the Ideal Palace since I was young, I Han Fei said, Get to the point. Wang Santie nodded. The Sixth Soul Realm seems to be related to reincarnation. Only elites can enter! But most of the geniuses who entered it have perished. Hehe! Han Fei nodded, looked at Wang Santie again, and raised his eyebrows. Thats it? Wang Santie was also surprised. Yes! Isnt that enough? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Reincarnation? It doesnt sound simple. Anything that can be described with this word is definitely not a simple place. Han Fei asked, Any other news? Whats the Creation Temple? Wang Santie howled. Creation Temple is equivalent to the third Firmament of the Ideal Palace. Not many people will go there, but the conditions are extremely simple. As theres only one palace there, no one knows what its used for. Therefore, everyone suspects that to know the use of the Creation Temple, one has to pass the seven Soul Realms. However, as you know, each of the seven Soul Realms is harder and more dangerous than the last. The number of people who can really pass the seven Soul Realms can be counted on one hand in every generation. In the past thousand years, only about a thousand people have been able to pass them. Only a true genius among men has the ability to complete exploring the seven Soul Realms. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. A thousand? Thats a lot! Did these people discover the secret of the temple? Wang Santie said with a smile, How can it be that simple? Its just like the Sky Meditation Gardens Soul Restriction Sky. Its not like no one has entered all these years. However, theres no news of any benefits from entering. Perhaps the large clans have sealed the related news. However, I think that even if someone obtains benefits, its extremely rare. Anyway, its not something a person like me can imagine. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is the creation temple the same? No one gains anything from it? Wang Santie shrugged. Even if someone gains something, he wont tell others! Han Fei had a general understanding of the Ideal Palace. Seven Soul Realms, plus a Creation Temple, and these ordinary places that werent Soul Realms formed the third Firmament. Han Fei asked, Wheres the Demon Plant Soul Realm? Wang Santie thought for a moment and a fish skin map appeared. The locations of the seven Soul Realms had been indicated. Wang Santie said, Well, this is our second time cooperating. I, Wang Santie, am a trustworthy person, right? Han Fei was looking at the map and found that the map of the Ideal Palace was more like a half-moon or bow-shaped composition based on the distribution of the Soul Realms. The location of the Creation Temple was like at the head of an arrow that mounted on the bow. Han Fei casually replied, Not bad! Wang Santie chuckled and said, Well, actually, I think I need to remind you of something. However, the price Ive already lost out! Han Fei suddenly looked up. You can wait for me outside the Demon Plant Soul Realm, but it depends on the importance of the information youre about to say. All right! Wang Santie had been waiting for these words, so he smiled and said, In the Ideal Palace, each of the seven Soul Realms has a Void Monument. On it are a hundred names. Since ancient times, anyone who can leave a name on it has been a peerless genius. Ive ranked the Thousand Star Citys geniuses who were listed on the rankings in the past thirty years. Chu Kuangren, who you killed, is ranked seventh. Han Fei said casually, Continue. Chapter 1043 - Endless Battle Wang Santie was overjoyed. The income this time equaled what he earned in half a year normally. Besides, Han Fei had agreed to give him more, so he naturally wouldnt let it go. So Wang Santie continued. I have a list of those people and detailed information about their spiritual beasts, contractual spiritual beasts, and special skills. Han Fei pondered for a moment. Based on Chu Kuangrens strength, it didnt seem to matter if he bought it or not. However, Luo Xiaobai and the others might need it. Therefore, Han Fei nodded and said, Alright, Ill buy it. How much is it? Dont ask for too much. Since they are all famous figures, there should be many who know about them. Wang Santie said with a smile, Sure, sure. Its very cheap. A hundred low-level soul fruits or ten soul crystals. To you, its nothing more than killing a few people. It shouldnt be expensive, right? Han Fei thought for a moment. How many people did the big clans send this time? There were at least eight hundred! And they must have brought money with them. Therefore, Han Fei nodded. Alright! Ill buy it. But remember, the price you give me cant be higher than others. Otherwise, there wont be a next time. Wang Santie smiled obsequiously and said, Of course, of course. In business, I, Wang Santie, will definitely be honest with everyone. Han Fei took the fish skin map and glanced at it. Wow, these people are strong! At a glance, the first one made Han Fei raise his eyelids. Number one on the Genius List. Name: Jiang Nanyu Gender: Male Class: Soul Warrior, Armorist Realm: Unknown Soul Beast: Horned Beluga Whale Contractual Spiritual Beasts: Blood Guillotine, Darkmoon Wolffish Weapon: Spear Special Skill: Strange Spear Soul Skill. Rumor has it that it can slay souls. Seven Souls List: Rank 47 in the Demon Plant Soul Realm, 59 in the Undying Soul Realm, 72 in the Blue Sea Soul Realm, 90 in the Prehistoric Soul Realm. The rest are unknown. Deeds: He has passed all seven soul realms. Once challenged the top ten of the Genius List, with eight wins and a draw. He once had a draw with the second place Diwu Weiguang, and defeated the fourth place, Sun Wu, and the eighth place Mo Fan at the same time. Therefore, he is listed first. Character evaluation: From Sea Cloud Tower, also known as the strongest itinerant cultivator in Thousand Star City. In terms of combat strength, he can be ranked first in the seven major sects. Bold, decisive, but low-key. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. What surprised him was that Jiang Nanyu was able to defeat two of the top ten of the Genius List at the same time! This person was truly powerful! If he were to face two Chu Kuangren and didnt borrow the power of the Punishing Saber, he might even be beaten to death by them. This was a pure difference in strength. It had nothing to do with ones combat techniques. Of course, if Han Fei were in the same realm as Chu Kuangren, he would have no problem fighting two alone. With this in mind, Han Fei was immediately relieved. When Han Fei glanced at the second place on the Genius List, he couldnt help but exclaim. The second places name was Diwu Weiguang. This surname was very rare. It was somewhat similar to Jiuyin. He didnt seem to be an itinerant cultivator. Putting his surname aside, he actually came from the same sect as Jiang NanyuSea Cloud Tower. Previously, when they ascended the Sky Ladder, Han Fei and the others had discussed that the Sea Cloud Tower was the most low-key of the seven sects. Up to now, Han Fei had never felt their presence. And now, the top two were both from Sea Cloud Tower. They looked like itinerant cultivators, but they had occupied the top two places of the Genius List. Then, Han Fei looked down and saw that the remaining eight people were all from big clans. There were no longer any itinerant cultivators. As for the third place, Han Fei was stunned. Chu Qingyan? The Chu family? Han Fei didnt think the Genius List had any problem. If someone like Chu Kuangren could only be ranked seventh, Chu Qingyan was definitely extremely powerful. The remaining families were the Sun, Yang, Mo, Chen, and Zhang families Eh! Luo Jiutian? Someone from the Bai family? Han Fei had never heard that Luo Xiaobai had an elder brother. However, since he was ranked sixth on the Genius List, he shouldnt be weak. Han Fei smiled. Very good. Lets part ways here. Ive read all of this. Go wait outside the Demon Plant Soul Realm. I, Han Fei, have always been fair! You provide me with information, and Im in charge of robbery. Im honest with all customers. The more information you give me in the future, the more benefits youll get. Wang Santie immediately beamed. No problem. Leave this to me. I have all kinds of information. I, Wang Santie, grew up in the Three Holy Lands As Wang Santie was talking, Han Fei had already run away. Seeing Han Fei leave, Wang Santie didnt panic at all. With a thought, he picked up a stick and walked straight to a gathering place. After a moment. Wang Santie seemed to panic. He rushed into the gathering place and shouted, Big news, big news. Has anyone received any intelligence? Its about the Thug Academy. Swish! Swish! Swish! Instantly, five to six people surrounded Wang Santie. Someone shouted coldly, Speak. Someones eyes were cold. Where are the people from the Thug Academy? Someone said, Who did you see? Wang Santie hurriedly said, I want to exchange information. This information is worth at least five soul crystals. Immediately, someone frowned. However, the few of them exchanged looks. One of them threw a ball of gray fog over. There are fifty low-level soul fruits here. Speak. We want this information. Wang Santie hurriedly put away the Soul Fruits and smiled obsequiously. Gentlemen, I just met Han Fei from the Thug Academy. He started a massacre and said that since he couldnt kill the members of large clans outside the Soul Realms, hell go to the Soul Realms. Now, hes already headed to the Demon Plant Soul Realm. Someones face lit up. Are you sure its the Demon Soul Plant Realm? Wang Santie patted his chest and said, Of course Im sure. I saw it with my own eyes! If you dont believe me, you can go to the Demon Plant Soul Realm to take a look. I told you that Han Fei is extremely powerful Sigh! Take care. Dont panic. He just set off After they left, Wang Santie secretly smiled. He had made another windfall. He didnt care about revealing Han Feis whereabouts at all. How could an ordinary Hidden Fisher be a threat to someone who could kill Chu Kuangren? And the more people who went to find Han Fei, the more things Han Fei could snatch. When the time came, he should be able to make a fortune outside the Demon Soul Plant Realm. Wang Santie couldnt help but feel smug. Was there anyone braver and smarter than him? Han Fei didnt even bother to disguise himself and appeared in his true appearance. He had deliberately exposed his whereabouts! This way, Luo Xiaobai and the others would know his location. He knew that since these people from big clans dared to look for him, they definitely had some means to directly destroy his soul. Therefore, neither the outside world nor the Soul Realm was safe for the people of the Thug Academy. Outside the demon plant soul realm. Someone was hawking. Low-grade soul fruits. Does anyone want them? 12 for one soul crystal. An ownerless soul for a high-grade soul fruit. Come if you are interested. Swap combat techniques! Only heaven-level ultra-quality combat skills and techniques needed Soul crystals can be exchanged for high-grade soul fruits. Undoubtedly, humans could do business in any corner of this world. Even if they were only souls, they still didnt forget doing business. Behind these people, outside a deep forest, a stone monument stood tall. On it were a hundred names written from top to bottom, allowing future generations to commemorate them. BAM! Just as there was a commotion outside the Demon Plant Soul Realm, someone was suddenly sent flying. The golden fist rushed out for thousands of meters before stopping. Then a figure walked over from afar with a golden seal in his hand. Many people were dumbfounded. What was he doing? Holy sh*t, is this the Han Fei that the big clans are looking for? This person is crazy. He actually came over openly. Immediately, someone shouted, Han Fei, you just walked right into our trap. Someone shouted, Cut the crap. Surround and kill him! In an instant, the market that had been bustling a moment ago was almost empty. More than thirty children of big clans were gathered here. Looking at the weapons in their hands, Han Fei found it strange that they were all made of bones. Could it be that these weapons can injure souls? Han Fei chuckled casually. Inside, its killing, and outside, its killing too. Let me see what abilities you so-called big clans have. Hoooooo! The Nine Palace Dragon Seal erupted as a dragons roar sounded. A small mountain phantom smashed down. As for Han Fei, he had already activated the Phantom Glass Wings and flashed out. Seeing Han Fei rush over, someone sneered. Soul Sound Battle Skill. Ahhhhh! Slash! Roar! There were five or six people. Some opened their mouths, and some had drums appear in their hands. At the moment the battle techniques were launched, ear-piercing, terrifying sound waves struck Han Feis soul. Han Fei sneered. You probably dont know how strong my soul is, do you? The soul sound was like a tidal wave, howling at Han Fei. Someone shouted again, Armorists, attack! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Hum! Swish! Tens of thousands of weapons whistled and blotted out the sky. If it were the old Han Fei, he would probably have to consider whether to fight or not just by looking at this formation. But now, Han Fei wasnt afraid even though he saw a few special bone weapons among the thousands of weapons. Han Fei twisted his body and with a thought, a drop of water flew into the thousands of weapons. Explode! Boom Han Fei didnt know what level the Infinity Water he had come up with out of thin air was, but this didnt stop it from being powerful. It wasnt that everyone could come up with weapons out of thin air. The strength of these weapons had to be the same as in reality. Due to the difference in weapon structure, the Infinity Water that Han Fei self-destructed was equivalent to the power of a junior law enforcer. Amidst the surging waves of explosions, Han Fei activated the Devil Change and activated the Agility of Wind, his body flashed like a shadow. Law of Gravity. At that moment, a terrifying force descended, crushing at least a dozen people under the law of gravity. How is that possible? How can you use your law enforcement abilities in the Ideal Palace? Someones expression changed drastically as he shouted, Not good. Han Fei has two law enforcement powersBattle Bow Art. A soul warrior retreated as he drew his bow and shot. Han Fei raised his saber and slashed at the three of them. If he wanted to be faster, it was possible. However, he didnt want to defeat these people. He wanted to kill them. Han Feis soul trembled, and the Void Lines split apart again, relying on his terrifying 9,999 points of spiritual power. The Void Lines turned into countless illusory lines that filled the sky and headed straight for the others trapped in the law of gravity. Chapter 1044 - A Narrow Escape Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As an ancient technique, the power of the Void Fishing was fully displayed. Due to Han Feis terrifying spiritual power, the Void Lines directly captured the remaining dozen or so people. Han Fei raised his saber and slashed, and all of them died in horror. This was because only they knew that their souls were controlled. How could Han Fei have such a terrifying soul attack in the Ideal Palace?! At this moment, manipulators almost couldnt cause Han Fei any trouble. In his own law of gravity, the spiritual plant couldnt even stand up. The only ones with offensive means were the soul warriors. They were descendants of large families and were peak Hidden Fishers, or even higher, so Han Fei wasnt surprised that they had soul attacking ways. However, their current realm limited their strength. The golden fist rumbled as Han Fei charged into the crowd again like a ferocious tiger. His might was unstoppable. Retreat! Retreat into the Demon Plant Soul Realm. Detonate the bone weapons. BAM, BAM, BAM They were the bone weapons used by these people. Under the self-destruction, Han Fei felt pain all over his body and his soul trembled several times. In the end, only nine people escaped into the Demon Plant Soul Realm. Two of them escaped the Void Lines accidentally. The others all perished. This was the true horror of Han Fei. Those who escaped and those who watched the show only thought that Han Fei had shattered their souls and that they would recover outside the Ideal Palace. However, even in reality, these people would never be able to live. If this was known by the people of these big clans, would they still come to kill Han Fei? Han Fei looked around and found that all the bone weapons had self-destructed. He couldnt help but be puzzled. What kind of weapon was that? It had such powerful destructive power outside the Soul Realm that even he was slightly injured. Fortunately, there werent many of these kinds of weapons. Although they were dangerous, they werent enough to seriously injure him. Therefore, Han Fei didnt pay too much attention to them. He only knew that it was one of the means used by big clans to dominate the Ideal Palace. In the distance, there were still people watching with looks of surprise. Han Fei glanced at them and their hearts tightened. Some even fled. Although they believed that they wouldnt die, the things on them might be snatched! After all, they had worked hard to obtain those things. Who would be willing to be robbed? Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. Seeing that no one was coming, he thought that Zhang Xuanyu and the others probably hadnt figured out the situation of the Ideal Palace as quickly as him. In that case, he would head in first. With the shrewdness of Zhang Xuanyu and the others, they definitely knew how to disguise themselves. Han Fei stepped into the dark forest. Yes, there was no one in the Demon Plant Soul Realm. A forest stood tall. The gaps between the trees were equivalent to doors. It was unknown if it was because the trees were too dense or if this was only an entrance, but it was impossible to see inside from the outside. When Han Fei stepped into the Demon Plant Soul Realm, he suddenly saw a cold light pounce at his face. Swish! Han Feis figure disappeared from the spot, leaving behind a shattered afterimage. Just as Han Fei appeared, another spear beam landed on him. However, at this moment, Han Fei set up the Coiling Turtle Array and the Six-Spirited Armor with one foot. When the spear pierced through the two defensive arrays and landed on Han Fei, Han Fei grabbed the spear. Explode! Boom! Han Fei was blown back dozens of meters. Eh! A strong master! Han Feis face turned slightly serious. The person who ambushed him was very strong. At the same level, to be able to pierce through his two defensive arrays with one spear and cause such great damage, he was definitely a heavenly talent. Huh? Sensing danger, Han Feis figure flashed and moved a hundred meters to the side. Two bone daggers appeared. Hunter? Toot, Toot! A melody suddenly sounded in his ears. Boundless darkness appeared in front of Han Fei. Hallucinations? Han Fei first dodged randomly, then with a thought, the mint leaf appeared in his mouth. He opened his Yin-Yang Divine Eye and saw another spear light approaching him. BAM! Han Fei was sent flying by the spear. He rolled twice on the ground and disappeared. When Han Fei appeared again, he was already in midair. He looked down at the wound on his chest and realized that the soul world could simulate a flesh wound. Of course, Han Fei knew how strong his physique was now. At this moment, he was a body refiner at the third stage of the Indestructible Body and the Desolate God Body. Ordinary Hidden Fishers might not be able to beat him even if he stood still and let them beat him. To injure him? One had to have a divine weapon. However, just as he entered, he suffered a round of attacks. The other partys cooperation was exquisite, and his attacks were fast, accurate, and ruthless. It exceeded his expectations. Swoosh! A white beam of light appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. Han Fei flipped his hand and pressed down with the Law of Gravity. The white shadow suddenly sank and plunged to the ground, and Han Fei had already punched out with a golden fist. Clang Crack. A huge shield appeared in the sky. Although the shield shattered, Han Fei saw the white shadow distort and disappear into his law of gravity. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Impressive. The Ye familys Star Teleportation Technique. The five of you are very strong! Han Fei wasnt joking. These five people were really strong! As a team, there were very few people who could cooperate perfectly. This required a lot of time and training. For example, he and the other four had developed a tacit understanding from a young age. Most of the time, they knew what to do by only exchanging a glance. After Xia Xiaochan left, no one could integrate into Han Feis team, not even Li Luoluo! She and Han Fei worked well together, but with Luo Xiaobai and the others, it was impossible for her to catch up with the others combat rhythm and style. How could Han Fei not be surprised that he had encountered an almost perfect team of five? The five of them had ugly expressions on their faces. Wasnt Han Fei kinda too strong? Be it his reaction or his ability to break the deadlock, he was so strong that it left them speechless. More importantly, this was the Ideal Palace! Although this was the strongest state they had been in as a Hidden Fisher, wasnt Han Feis physique a little too monstrously strong? The spear-wielding man pointed his spear at Han Fei. Your physique is indeed very strong, but I was just testing you. Han Fei sneered. Im afraid you wont have the chance to attack. Do you want to tell me your name now so that I can remember it? As Han Fei spoke, he twisted his body and a hundred bone knives suddenly emerged from the void. The moment Han Fei dodged, Thousand Threads spewed out. The enemys manipulators made a move. Han Fei held a spider silk in one hand and slashed with the Blood Drinking Knife in the other. With a flash of golden light, many bone sabers were sent flying. As if knowing that there was a spear light erupting behind him, the other party must have used a secret technique this time. The danger was even greater than before. Han Fei turned around and used the Sacrificing Punch. The scarlet and golden fist seal shattered the spear in the other partys hand and pressed forward, locking onto him. In the previous battle, there was no such thing as energy or spiritual energy in this world. Energy and spiritual energy were just something he had imagined out of thin air. With his Invincible Heart and self-confidence, who could resist him? At this moment, Han Feis heart suddenly stirred. He wanted to take half a step back, but a bone saber behind him suddenly self-destructed and his soul trembled. At this moment, a dagger tried to slice Han Feis neck. Han Feis body twisted, but the spider silk took the opportunity to wrap around his waist. In this moment of life and death, Han Fei didnt panic. He conjured a small seal in front of him out of thin air. The moment the seal self-destructed, the law of gravity pressed down. At that moment, a bone dagger almost touched Han Feis neck and fell on his ribs. Puff! The bone saber drew a flame on the surface of his body, and Han Fei grabbed the woman with one hand and instantly bound her with the Void Line. Not good! Soul Breaker Spear! Han Fei didnt even look at it. He grabbed the womans dagger with his left hand and tilted his head slightly, dodging the other dagger that the woman had brandished. He pushed to the left and right, shattering the spear with the Nine Palaces Dragon Seal. Han Fei was trapped, but like a bloodthirsty god of war, he grabbed the womans neck with one hand. The hunter, who had been controlled by the Void Line, had long lost her soul. However, because everyone was moving too quickly at this moment, the woman only had a little consciousness left. However, this consciousness could only be used to deal with Han Feis control. Otherwise, she would have long told her companions to escape. Just as Han Fei was about to grab the womans neck, a white shadow swept across. Dozens of bone knives spiraled into a cone and enveloped the white shadow. Han Fei smiled. I was waiting for you. Crack! Puff! Han Fei directly killed the woman and took the attacks of three bone knives. He turned around, grabbed the Void Line, and slashed at the Ye family person. Since he didnt know him, he didnt hesitate to kill him. The result was a flash of spear at Han Feis neck, but Han Fei dodged it. No! Qingqing Roar, Old Ye. With a flick of his wrist, the Blood Drinking Knife sliced through the spider silk like a butterfly. Han Fei flashed out and stood in the air again. Han Feis heart raced. That was a narrow escape. Indeed, the perfect combination was really difficult to deal with. He didnt know what kind of weapon the bone saber was, but it could even slice through his body. It didnt make sense. Han Fei reached out to touch the blood on his neck and said indifferently, Youre fast enough, but you dont know how to control your body. This isnt something you can understand. As I said, the Ye family is good for nothing except speed. What makes you think you can save people from me? Stupid. Im going to kill you. Han Fei saw a burly man with bloodshot eyes controlling a hundred bone sabers to attack Han Fei. The spear-wielding youths body was covered in wounds. It wasnt easy for him to withstand the Sacrificing Punch. He roared angrily, Leave! The manipulator finally appeared from underground. Like a spider, he grabbed the armorist and the spear-wielding youth and prepared to escape. However, Han Fei sneered again. Children can fight, but adults have to think about the consequences before doing anything. Do you think you can leave now? Chapter 1045 - Demon Plant Soul Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, not far from the entrance of the Demon Plant Soul Realm, the people who had just escaped and were prepared to launch a sneak attack were dumbfounded. Han Fei was so powerful? Two people from Ye Fengs team had died in the blink of an eye. This had completely exceeded their expectations. In their opinion, Han Fei had no chance of winning against the five-person team alone. These five people were so strong that they could escape unscathed after challenging Yang Nanxi, who was ranked fifth on the Genius List. However, in that split second, the two of them perished. It was fine if others died, but the Ye family was best at speed. The chances of the Ye family members dying were very low. If they couldnt beat them, they could escape. However, in that instant, Ye Feng didnt even have the time to run before he perished. Leave quickly and dont fight him. Han Fei isnt our match. Dont fight him in the Soul Realm. Han Fei naturally didnt have the time to pay attention to those lackeys. No matter which family they came from, they might be talented, but talent was relative. In a twinkling, Han Feis figure flashed crazily in the void. He punched at the entrance again, making it impossible for the remaining three to escape. Suddenly, a huge turtle shell the size of a hill appeared on the armorists body. The armorist roared, Ill hold him back. Leave quickly. As he spoke, the armorist severed the spider silk. His soul was burning as his spiritual beast appeared. He fused with a centipede and his body seemed to be covered in a layer of black armor. At that moment, there was a saber in the armorist box. It was crystalline and flashed. Explode! In an instant, Han Fei extended his hand and flicked it. Infinity Water shot out and self-destructed with the crystalline saber. Boom! Boom! However, during the self-detonation, Han Fei endured the terrifying explosion and rushed to the entrance. Lightning Blade. Void Chains. When the chains were placed in front of the entrance, terrifying lightning suddenly sealed the entrance. Han Fei grunted when he was hit by the impact of the explosion. He drew his saber and slashed at the two men. As for the armorist, he didnt have Han Feis terrifying physique, so he could only block with his turtle shell and his attached scales. However, at this moment, he was already dripping with blood as his shield shattered. Han Fei was surprised that this person could even withstand the self-destruction of the Infinity Water. It seemed that he was indeed very strong! However, Han Fei didnt care about him. His goal was to kill everyone. At this moment, the spear-wielding youth seemed to have unleashed his strongest killer move and his spear dazzled. The spear-wielding youth said, Go! Crack! The Draw tore through the spear beam. Invincibility wasnt a joke. Han Fei was at the peak of the Hidden Fisher level and was augmented by the Heart of Invincibility. It wasnt something that could be blocked by secret techniques and fearless attacks. Therefore, the spear-wielding youth was beheaded by Han Fei with a single slash. He had no chance of survival. However, the young mans suicidal attack failed to save the manipulator. Under the bombardment of the Lightning Blade, the Manipulator was already heavily injured. With the void chains locking him down, he could only transform into a spider and burrow underground. With a thought, two sledgehammers appeared in Han Feis hands. Knock! Knock! Knock! The ground exploded, creating small pitss. Eh! Escaped? Han Fei was somewhat disappointed. The armorist seemed to want to escape, but the Void Lines had already shot out. He wasnt fast enough, and his physique wasnt as strong as Han Feis. Now that he was seriously injured, how could he resist Han Fei? Han Feis figure flashed and appeared beside him. He saw that the armorist was struggling against Han Feis control. Han Fei said leisurely, I have to say that you are indeed good, but you chose the wrong person to mess with. Remember, dont be born in a big clan in your next life. Puff! In this perfect combination, except for the manipulator, four people had perished. It made the scalps of those who had been preparing to hunt Han Fei tingle as they fled deep into the Demon Soul Plant Realm. Han Fei didnt feel anything because he had killed a few geniuses. For him, this was something he was used to. When they were at sea, fighting and killing were inevitable. This group of people had never met people like Yue Shier or Ning Jingyao. If they had fought these people, they definitely wouldnt choose to underestimate him. After failing once, they still dared to attack him? Although they seemed to be on the verge of success several times during this period, a miss was as good as a mile. In a life-and-death battle, even the slightest error was not allowed. At this moment, Han Fei focused his eyes and saw that the so-called Demon Plant Soul Realm was about a thousand meters away. However, some spiritual plants had been destroyed in the explosion just now. But at this moment, Han Fei saw many vines extending out of the ground, and strange spiral flowers drilled out of the ground. Since it was a place where people died easily, Han Fei naturally wouldnt underestimate it. Since there was a stone monument erected outside and there were a hundred people on the rankings, the Demon Soul Plant Realm naturally became more and more difficult. Han Fei walked into the forest without hesitation. Less than a hundred meters into the forest, he saw a jujube tree with a fingernail-sized green fruit hanging on the trees. Perhaps because he was in the Soul Realm, the Demon Purification Pot didnt see any information about the tree. As Han Fei took a few more steps forward, suddenly, the branch swung and the green dates shot at Han Fei like bullets. Han Fei extended his hand and caught a green date. He stepped on it and the Coiling Turtle Array appeared. Clang! Clang! Clang! The green dates shattered on the Coiled Turtle Array, and the one between Han Feis fingers exploded with a bang. Its power was equivalent to an iron bullet. Its power was only about that of an intermediate Hanging Fisher, and it seemed to have the power to shake the soul. However, this power was almost nothing to Han Fei. Han Fei stepped on the ground and quickly rushed into the forest. Since the demon plants ahead were very weak, Han Fei naturally had no interest in staying. Since someone had already passed the seven Soul Realms, he was just wasting time here. As Han Fei ran, vines smashed at him like hammers, broad leaves flew, and sword-like plants shot sword-like leaves at him. Their power had already reached the level of a junior Hidden Fisher. Oh? Theres something in the grass? Han Fei saw that there was an azure fruit in the sword hemp. He reached out with one hand and destroyed the sword hemp with a slap before grabbing the Soul Fruit. At this moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. However, this information was an introduction to low-level Soul Fruits. The soul fruit can be seen, but ordinary plants cant. Does this mean that only the fruit is real, and these demon plants are actually an illusion? Han Fei saw that the sword hemp that he had shattered was erected again. The sword leaves that looked like sprouts were growing at a discernible pace. Interesting. The astonishing recovery speed means that this demon plant soul realm has extremely powerful recovery abilities. Han Fei waited until the sword hemp grew back, and the sword leaf stirred, but the low-level Soul Fruit inside didnt grow. From the looks of it, it will take time for the Soul Fruit to regrow. Just as the sword hemp was about to ripen, Han Fei continued running into the forest. Outside Zhang Xuanyu disguised himself as a handsome young man and was sizing up the stone monument outside the demon plant soul realm. Eh! Eh! Zhang Mingkun, ranked 81st. Thats the guy from the Zhang family, right? Whoa, there are quite a number of big clans people. Just as Zhang Xuanyu was about to continue studying it, he suddenly saw a group of people rushing over. Among these people, there were three super beauties. Zhang Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. Of course, he naturally knew where he was. The five or six people in the lead looked very powerful. He stared at the girl with two braided pigtails and two large copper hammers in her hands. At this moment, she pointed at Zhang Xuanyu with a hammer. What are you looking at? Zhang Xuanyu thought for a moment. Oh! Its nothing. I just heard that there was a big battle here. I heard that its the people from the Thug Academy, so I came to see if their names appeared on this stone monument. A tall woman in a short skirt with two slender and fair legs exposed sneered. Theyve just entered. How can the names be left so quickly? Suddenly, a gloomy-looking man said, Qingyan, lets go. Theres no need to bicker with a passerby. However, the long-legged girl suddenly looked at Zhang Xuanyu. You dont know us? Zhang Xuanyus heart skipped a beat. Should I know them? None of them looks weak. It seems that Im in danger! Zhang Xuanyu grinned and gathered his soul power. Of course I know you! Arent you my wife? As soon as he finished speaking, With the Soul Explosion and the Majestic Mystic Spell on him, he charged towards the Demon Plant Soul Realm. However, Zhang Xuanyu had underestimated these people this time. He thought that the soul explosion would give him a chance to escape, but in the next second, he saw a giant hammer fall from the sky. The girl with braided hair had already leaped into the air and shouted, You want to run? Lets see if you have the ability to do so! The long-legged woman slapped at Zhang Xuanyu. Thousands of strange blood-red demonic vines sealed the entrance. Following that, the woman swept across with a sword hilt. Zhang Xuanyu wasnt a fool. He knew this woman was definitely not joking with him. Indeed, in the next moment, the void beside him was torn apart. Swoosh! With the long stick in hand, Zhang Xuanyu stuck it into the ground. The stick bent and at the same time, three identical figures appeared. Even Han Fei couldnt figure out the secrets of the Tertiary Body. The three Zhang Xuanyus looked the same in strength. He took the opportunity to strike out with his stick, and in an instant, he pierced a huge hole in the red demonic vine. Freeze! Just as Zhang Xuanyu was about to rush into the Demon Soul Plant Realm, the entrance was sealed by an ice wall. Explode! The soul explosion happened again, shattering the ice wall. However, a water dragon roared over. The Mo family? Zhang Xuanyu turned around with a solemn expression. These people are very strong. Im afraid I cant beat them alone. As their attacks were too fast, so fast that before the braided girls hammer landed, many combat skills had already exploded. Suddenly, three vines wrapped around Zhang Xuanyu and pulled him away. Netherblue, Mist. As a white fog descended, someone suddenly shouted, Ultimate Defence. Clang~ When the huge hammer landed, the ground exploded. With a bang, the three of them were smashed into the entrance of the Demon Soul Plant Realm. Outside. The long-legged woman shouted, His spear skills are amazing, Zhang Xuanyu. Divine Manipulation Technique, Luo Xiaobai. That armorist should be Le Renkuang. Chase Chapter 1046 - Terrifying Demonic Plants In the Demon Plant Soul Realm, Zhang Xuanyu and the other two were running. Le Renkuang panted heavily. Whats the background of that little girl? What terrifying strength? My Ultimate Defence almost couldnt block her attack! As Zhang Xuanyu ran, he exclaimed, Who cares about her? Shes just a barbarian. As for you, when did you come? Thankfully, you came. Otherwise, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to survive. Luo Xiaobai looked forward. Its not possible. You definitely cant beat them. Ive heard the names of at least three of them. The girl with the hammer is Yang Nanxi from the Yang family. Its said that she was born with great strength. At the same level, her strength is probably comparable to Han Feis. And one is Sun Wu of the Sun family. Her spiritual beast is Ice Kiss that can create an ice domain. You should know the one from the Mo family. Their familys battle technique is Water Dragon Chant. I just dont know which one he is. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, What about the long-legged woman? Shes so beautiful, but why is her heart so cold? She was the first to discover me. Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know her. Boom! Boom! Boom! At that moment, a large number of green dates smashed over. Le Renkuang roared, Stop chatting. Theres something strange here. Blue light emitted from Luo Xiaobais hands as she suddenly stopped and pressed her hands on the ground. Instantly, the entire forest boiled as all the spiritual plants in the surrounding area trembled. Behind them, a large number of vines extended out. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, Theyre chasing after us. Lets go. Han Fei didnt know what happened behind him. He was standing in a pool of water now. To be precise, this place was more like a swamp with a depth of less than a meter. However, there were no other living beings other than spiritual plants here. In front of Han Fei, the strange, curled-up forest was in the water and less than twenty meters tall. However, from afar, Han Fei saw a huge vine in front of him. The vine was a hundred meters tall and its vines were like willows scattered in all directions. Looking at the strange trees that were destroyed but were growing again, Han Fei sneered. Where can you go? On the way, Han Fei had been ambushed several times, probably by the escaping manipulator. It had to be said that this person was indeed quite strong. Swish! Han Fei raised his foot and flashed into the forest. Instantly, branches and vines tried to seal him. Han Feis body twisted and turned, jumping, somersaulting, sliding, and dashing through the dense and slippery branches. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Suddenly, spider silk shot out from the countless cracks. Han Fei clasped his hand and three golden wheels circled around him. The spider silk wrapped around him, but it was useless. Poison mist suddenly spewed out. Han Fei was already used to drinking poison. Since his soul had entered the Ideal Palace, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insects soul had probably entered as well. Therefore, these poisons were still ineffective against him. As Han Fei ran, he sneered. The four of them are dead. Lets see how long you can last. As he spoke, black and white colors flashed in Han Feis eyes. He vaguely perceived that more than 2,000 meters away, a group of small spiders was charging forward among the vines. Hey! Got you. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, dozens of figures flashed through the void. Han Fei shouted, Supreme Yin Yang Wheel. Hum! The Yin-Yang symbol appeared as all the branches that wrapped around it were shattered. The group of spiders was rushing madly, and she was terrified that Han Fei had come so quickly. If she had a little more time, as long as she entered the depths of the Demon Plant Soul Realm, she could use the power of the Demon Plant to deal with Han Fei. However, at the critical moment, the manipulator wanted to burrow underground again. Law of Gravity. Boom! Boom! Boom! Many tree branches were crushed to the ground. A Sacrificing Punch exploded, crushing a spider in the water in the blink of an eye. However, Han Fei saw a figure rushing a thousand meters away. Ha! She escaped. She even gave up her spiritual beast. Interesting. Half an hour later, Han Fei caught up to the giant vine. He saw that the manipulator was standing under the giant vine and looking at him coldly. Lure me over? Han Fei grinned. Dont look at me with such angry eyes. You started this game! I told you that adults have to think about the consequences. Do you think a mere demonic plant can stop me? Han Fei walked on the water surface. After just walking a hundred meters, he saw a demonic vine lashing at him like a whip. BAM! The golden fist struck out. With a boom, a ripple appeared in the air as large amounts of vine fragments scattered. Such great strength. Youre stronger than ordinary peak-level Hidden Fishers. Han Feis face was expressionless. The girl opposite him was turning around and climbing up the giant vine. In the cultivation world, the advantages of manipulators and spirit gatherers became more and more obvious as one progressed. The specialty of manipulators was their strong ability to escape. As long as there were plants, their chances of survival were extremely high. As for spirit gatherers Han Fei grabbed with one hand, and the Infinity Water appeared. The water under his feet boiled and turned into knives. Faced with such a demon plant, the most suitable combat technique for combat was a combat technique like the Million Knife Art. With his extremely powerful spiritual power, the floating sabers increased by thousands. The dream of controlling ten thousand knives in a time wasnt impossible. The demonic vine seemed to sense an immense danger as dozens of vines flailed in the air and struck down crazily. However, this time, Han Fei didnt even raise his hand. The ten thousand water blades spun wantonly, and countless blades shot up like a meat grinder. Han Fei stepped on the water blade and walked in the air, chasing after the manipulator. The latter was still climbing, as if he didnt care about Han Feis approach. Amidst the shattered vines, Han Fei was less than a hundred meters away from the manipulator. The Void Lines transformed into a hundred and sealed off the area around the manipulator. The latter suddenly turned around and shot out a thousand threads. She leaped into the air and charged at Han Fei, her entire body covered in a layer of dark green. Lifeblood Poison Spike. Han Fei paused and punched through the air, blasting the woman apart with the Sacrificing Punch. However, the red poisonous creature followed like a shadow, passing through the Sacrificing Punch and instantly landing on Han Feis fist. The giant vine fell. Han Fei frowned as he looked at his palm. The crack-like red poison was spreading. Inside his body, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect began to crazily devour the poison. After a hundred seconds, Han Feis entire arm turned red, but the red poison began to dim. Three hundred seconds later, Han Fei felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect had leveled up. Phew! Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Good! This meant that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect could withstand the poison. After nearly an hour, the poison in Han Feis body gradually disappeared. Han Fei felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect seemed to have gained weight. Phew! From the looks of it, I cant fight head-on with poison in the future. If such a strange poisonous stinger appears again, the outcome will be unpredictable. The giant vine fell, and Han Fei saw seven or eight Soul Fruits scattered on the top of the vine. He took them and information appeared in his eyes. Intermediate Soul Fruit A strange fruit that grows in the Void Soul World. Eating it can strengthen ones spiritual power. Intermediate Rare Intermediate Soul Fruits can boost ones soul and are especially useful for Hidden Fishers. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei put away the Soul Fruits. However, they were extremely useful to Hidden Fishers. He had already become a law enforcer and the soul barrier had appeared. It was impossible for him to break through with just this. It would be a waste to eat them. Standing on the remnants of the giant vine, Han Fei saw that there seemed to be a towering mountain in the clouds in the distance. He continued forward. Perhaps it was because the battle had caused a huge commotion, but Han Fei didnt meet anyone. He didnt know if the people who entered the Demon Plant Soul Realm had scattered or if he was walking in a straight line, so he didnt encounter anyone. Three hours later After destroying a huge flower that resembled a rose, Han Fei obtained his first high-level Soul Fruit, a Soul Fruit that was extremely useful to the law enforcers. In front of him were three tall mountains. Just by looking at it with the naked eye, one could see a vine at the center of the mountain. It was more than 300 feet tall, and its vine extended into the void and into the clouds. On the left mountain peak, there was a Hydra Grass that took up half the mountain. It had nine heads, like a cobra standing up. On the top of the mountain on the right was a huge bright red rose. The stamen in the middle of the flower was more than 200 meters tall. These three plants seemed to form a tripartite balance of power. None of them looked easy to deal with. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. As expected of the Demon Soul Plant Realm. Son of a b*tch, isnt this too big? Han Fei immediately judged that the giant rose was surrounded by gorgeous colors and filled with pollen. He wondered if it was poisonous. The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect hadnt completely digested the poison, so he ignored it for now. It wouldnt be too late to deal with it after the insect digested and absorbed the poison. The giant vine in the middle occupied the main peak and was the largest. In terms of overall strength, it was probably the strongest. Therefore, Han Fei could only look at the Hydra Grass. Han Fei wondered if there would be other demon plants besides these three giant demon plants. However, Han Feis heart palpitated. This meant that even the Hydra Grass was a great threat. Suddenly, Han Fei turned his head and saw that more than ten kilometers away, some people were looking at him in the trees. Seeing Han Fei look over, they jumped into the forest. Han Fei didnt rush up the mountain. There seemed to be people around. If there were people, it seemed to be more meaningful to capture one to ask than to rush up the mountain. Therefore, Han Fei ran at full speed around the three mountains. Holy sh*t! Hes here. Han Fei heard someone exclaim and saw people jumping out of the calm forest from time to time. Eh! Why are they hiding here? Han Fei realized that there seemed to be more people hiding here than he had imagined. After identifying one, Han Fei charged at full speed. Chapter 1047 - Three Great Demon Plants Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhao Dahai felt like he was about to cry. Who the hell was this person? The battle was like thunder, rumbling as it crushed everything along the way. He was clearly more than twenty kilometers away, but in the blink of an eye, he was less than two kilometers away. Zhao Dahai activated his secret method and ran back desperately, ignoring the demon plants along the way. However, before he could run a thousand meters, he suddenly realized that there was no one behind him. Are you looking for me? Oh! Brother, spare me. Im just a soul fruit digger. My life is worthless! Ill give you all the soul fruits. Dont kill me. Zhao Dahai turned around and saw Han Fei looking at him with a smile. Han Fei shrugged and said, Dont worry. My enemies are only the big clans. However, I have a few questions for you. If you answer them truthfully, I wont take your soul fruits. But once I discover that youre lying to me, Ill kill you. Zhao Dahai nodded incessantly. Ill answer. Ill answer. Ill tell you everything I know. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. Let me ask you first. Why are so many people lurking in front of these three mountains? Zhao Dahai said, Big brother, is this your first time in the Demon Soul Plant Realm? Bang! Han Fei slapped him. Who are you calling big brother? Im still a child. The corners of Zhao Dahais mouth twitched. Who the hell are you lying to? You call yourself a child? You might be an old monster thats hundreds of years old. However, it was obvious that Zhao Dahai didnt dare to show any dissatisfaction. He hurriedly said, Thats because the people who enter the Ideal Palace are basically all Hidden Fishers. Those who havent become peak-level Hidden Fishers can only wander outside the swamp to pluck low-level soul fruits. They usually guard their spots, so they are relatively scattered. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How long will it take for the soul fruits to grow? Zhao Dahai said, About three days. But even so, it wont be easy to guard the soul fruits. This is because many people appear in the periphery. Therefore, its usually a five-man team guarding the soul fruits. They arent too far away from each other. This way, if they encounter a robbery, they can immediately provide reinforcements. The stronger ones dont bother to snatch low-grade soul fruits. Therefore, although the periphery looks dangerous, the danger actually comes from enemies of the same realm as us, so its usually unlikely for there to be any deaths. Han Fei said, Continue. Zhao Dahai gulped and said, Those who can enter the swamp are basically peak-level Hidden Fishers. Most of these people have special strengths, but usually, they form teams to pluck soul fruits and never separate. After all, there arent many demon plants that can give birth to mid-level soul fruits. Once those people are separated, its almost impossible for them to pluck mid-level soul fruits. Han Fei nodded. No wonder he hadnt met anyone after entering the swamp. It was possible that he had scared them away. After all, he couldnt perceive them. Han Fei asked, What about here? Zhao Dahai said, Were mainly waiting here. Han Fei was puzzled. Wait for what? Zhao Dahai looked back at the mountain and said, Wait for the soul fruits of the three demon plants. Wait? Han Fei glanced at the mountains and couldnt help but ask, You wait instead of snatching them? Zhao Dahai hurriedly said, Theres no way to snatch them. This is the center of the Demon Plant Soul Realm. The three demon plants are the strongest in the Demon Plant Soul Realm. If the Heavenly Vine is angry, a casual whip from it will equal the combat strength of a law enforcer. There are large numbers of blood demon bugs in the Heavenly Red Hibiscuss pollen that can suck the soul. Once it enters your body, you wont be able to protect your soul and will be sucked to death in the blink of an eye. As for the Hydra Grass, its like a real living creature. Its leaves have fine scales and are extremely hard. Its nine snakeheads specialize in devouring souls. Han Fei frowned. So strong? Zhao Dahai nodded immediately. Of course. Take the Hydra Grass as an example. Many body-tempering masters tried to fight it, but they were all devoured in the end. Oh, right, Yang Nanxi on the Genius List is the only person who has ever killed the Hydra Grass. Yang Nanxi? Yang Nanxis information immediately surfaced in Han Feis mind. It seemed to be true. The fifth on the Genius List. Name: Yang Nanxi Gender: Female Class: Soul warrior Realm: Advanced Law Enforcer Soul Beast: Expanding Earth Black Turtle Contractual spiritual beast: Mountain-Carrying Conch, Dragon King Eel Weapon: Overlord Hammer Characteristics: Born with great strength, Ranked Number One on the Genius List in strength. Seven Souls List: Demon Plant Soul Realm No. 23, Undying Soul Realm No. 89, Blue Sea Soul Realm Mo. 26, Prehistoric Soul Realm No. 32. The rest are unknown. Deeds: He had already passed the five soul realms. He had once challenged the second place of the Genius List, Diwu Weiguang, and fled with serious injuries. His strength was astonishing. He had once destroyed Hydra Grass in the Demon Soul Plant Realm and killed the Fury Sea Dragon King with three hammers in the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Character evaluation: A genius girl of the Yang family in Thousand Star City, born with great strength. When she was 15, her strength reached 1 wave, and when she was 18, her strength 2 waves. Her secret technique was a strength boosting technique, and the details are unknown. The person with the greatest strength in Thousand Star City, ranked first among the seven sects and big clans. Diwu Weiguang once said that once Yang Nanxi passed the sixth soul realm, the seventh soul realm would be a piece of cake for her. Han Fei touched his nose. Its a little like Xiang Zuozuos style. Shes also a girl who uses a hammer. However, Yang Nanxi is much more powerful than Xiang Zuozuo. Jiang Nanyun, who is ranked first on the Genius List only overtook her in the Undying Soul Realm but lost to her in the other three soul realms. Han Fei glanced at the rankings of everyone else and was surprised to find that no ones ranking exceeded Yang Nanxis except for the Undying Soul Realm. Yes! Shes quite strong. Han Fei continued, Then what do you mean by waiting for the soul fruits? Zhao Dahai said, The three demon plants will spray soul fruits at random intervals. These soul fruits are all high-level soul fruits. As long as one can reach this place and wait patiently, the chances of getting those soul fruits are very high. Han Fei said in surprise, Spray high-level soul fruits? Theres such a good thing? Zhao Dahai nodded hard. Otherwise, there wouldnt be so many people here. After all, its rather difficult to find a safe place here. Han Fei thought for a moment. Alright, hand over the soul fruits and leave! Zhao Dahai: ??? Zhao Dahai was stunned. Didnt you say you dont want my soul fruits? Han Fei scoffed. Because youre too ugly. Zhao Dahai: After handing over his soul fruits, Zhao Dahai was afraid that Han Fei would go back on his word and kill him. Seeing that Han Fei had no intention of attacking, Zhao Dahai hurriedly fled. No, I cant stay in the Demon Plant Soul Realm anymore. Where did such a ferocious person come from? Zhao Dahai had a bad feeling. This person had never appeared before, and his style of doing things was very tough. He was definitely not easy to deal with. Based on Han Feis temperament and expression just now, something big might happen here. To avoid being harmed, hed better go to the Blue Sea Soul Realm! After Zhao Dahai left, Han Fei pondered for a moment and walked straight to the mountain of Hydra Grass. Zhao Dahais description was very clear. Yang Nanxi was born with great strength and had once smashed Hydra Grass. He shouldnt be much weaker than Yang Nanxi, right? His current pure strength was a little more than 2 waves. With Devil Change, he could use 16 waves of strength, making him comparable to an Intermediate law enforcer. Furthermore, he had the law of gravity and can use the Void Lines to try capturing the Hydra Grass. Unless the Hydra Grasss strength had already exceeded that of an advanced law enforcer, he could definitely defeat Yang Nanxi with his superb speed and strength. Han Fei made up his mind to see what benefits the Hydra Grass had. Then, he would see if there was a chance to challenge Heavenly Red Hibiscus. Han Fei couldnt help but think that it would be great if Le Renkuang was here. In terms of the ability to eat worms, no one would dare claim to be number one if he claimed to be number two. Once he activated the Sky Swallowing Technique and Ultimate Defence, the Blood Demon Bug wouldnt pose any threat at all. With this in mind, Han Fei was greatly relieved. He planned to kill the Hydra Grass and then kill his way back to find Le Renkuang. In any case, he would conquer the Demon Soul Plant Realm first. In front of the left mountain. When Han Fei stood at the foot of the mountain, many people secretly exclaimed, Is this person going to climb the mountain? Someone cursed inwardly. Is this person crazy? Thankfully, he isnt climbing the highest mountain. Otherwise, I would have to run. Someones eyes shone. This is a ferocious person. He has pushed his way all the way here, and now he wants to kill the Hydra Grass? How bold. A member of a large clan who was fleeing was secretly delighted. Han Fei, youre courting death. Dont stop if you have the ability. Its best if you seek death from the Heavenly Vine. Han Fei could feel some gazes, but he didnt care. Since he was already here, it would be a pity if he didnt try. Han Fei climbed the mountain and jumped a hundred meters high. Just as he went up the mountain, a hissing sound came from the top of the mountain. The nine snake heads all looked at Han Fei as if they were waiting for him to come up the mountain so that they could have a good meal. Han Fei extended his palm and the Infinity Water appeared. Han Fei couldnt help but mutter, The treasure of the Heavenly Desolate City must be invincible in the Demon Soul Plant Realm. Ill treat you to a bite first. Since he had chosen to climb the mountain, Han Fei no longer hesitated. As he ran, the Sacrificing Punch erupted. Infinity Water was enveloped by the punch as the Void Lines were released. Han Fei reached out and two sledgehammers appeared. Ahhh! Try my hammers. Chapter 1048 - Hydra Grass Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hoooooo! When Han Fei stepped onto the mountain on the left, the nine snakeheads roared. They seemed to feel that someone had violated their dignity, and their nine heads spewed out strange blue flames at the same time. Han Feis expression changed slightly. They dont seem weak! This flame gave Han Fei a strong sense of danger. It seemed to be a flame that could burn souls. At this moment, the entire mountain was engulfed by this blue flame. At that moment, the ordinary demon plants on the mountain were completely vaporized by the terrifying blue flames. With a thought, Han Fei stomped his foot and a pale yellow array appeared. This was a Soul Controlling Array he had learned from the Ocean Book. In the Ocean Book, this wasnt considered a profound array. In comparison, in terms of soul defense, it was equivalent to the Coiling Turtle Arrays defense against physical attacks. Smack! After just two seconds, Han Fei saw cracks appear on the Soul Controlling Array. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Theyre indeed strong! However, Han Fei was building up his strength and transforming himself. The moment the Soul Driving Array shattered, the Sacrificing Punch penetrated half the mountain and struck the root of the Nine-Headed Snake Grass. In Han Feis opinion, the difference between plants and humans was that it was extremely difficult for them to move. This was especially so for gigantic demon plants like the Hydra Grass that took up half the mountain. How was it to run with such a huge body? Furthermore, his Void Lines also went out with the Sacrificing Punch. Han Fei didnt believe that such a behemoth didnt have a soul. As for Han Fei himself, he was instantly covered by the blue flames. For a moment, Han Fei felt as if his entire body was being pricked by needles. In his mind, there was energy constantly attacking him, but the power didnt shake his soul. Phew! You gave me a fright. I thought you were very powerful. Han Fei couldnt help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. This spiritual attack probably had the power of a junior Law Enforcer. Its power was comparable to an ordinary soul explosion. If an ordinary person were to come up the mountain, it would probably be extremely difficult for them to withstand the flames. Han Fei looked up and saw that on the mountain, the nine heads seemed to have cleverly realized Han Feis thoughts. This human seemed to want to severely injure them by destroying the roots At that moment, the nine heads gathered together, revealing their dark-red forehead as they faced the Sacrificing Punch together. Boom The terrifying explosion swept out for dozens of kilometers. Even the Heavenly Vines and Heavenly Red Hibiscus couldnt help but move slightly. In the clouds, a void vine swept past as though a dragon had flown across the sky. Outside the mountain. About dozens of people suddenly jumped out of the hidden area. Someone shouted, Quickly retreat far away. The Soul-burning Flame is coming. Someone frantically fled back as he shouted, Be careful of the Heavenly Vine. Bang! As he spoke, a vine that was thousands of meters long in the clouds struck the demon forest like a whip from the sky. It left a pit that was more than 2,000 meters long. However, the Heavenly Vine didnt attack the Hydra Grass. At this moment, Han Feis heart surged. The Sacrificing Punch was blocked? The nine snakeheads combined their power and blocked his Sacrificing Punch. However, Han Fei didnt panic but manipulated the Void Lines. The Void Lines had attached to their souls, and hundreds of lines tied up all nine snake heads. However, Han Feis expression immediately changed because he was shocked to discover that the nine snake heads werent one, but nine independent creatures. Therefore, it was almost impossible for Han Fei to control nine Law Enforcers at the same time. It wasnt a matter of who was stronger or weaker, but that Han Feis control was too scattered. With Han Feis current level, it was impossible for him to complete such intense control. Almost immediately, Han Fei felt a counterattack at his soul. After a clash of souls, Han Fei felt a backlash and spat out a mouthful of blood. In his heart, Han Fei thought, In a place like the Ideal Palace, since everyone was a soul body, the so-called blood was probably also a manifestation of a soul body? How could he spit out his soul? Therefore, Han Fei swallowed the blood. The Void Lines retracted and all shot at one of the snake heads. At this moment, Han Fei spread out his Phantom Glass Wings, and his two copper hammers streaked across the sky, turning into a hundred-meter-long hammer shadow accompanied by the Law of Gravity. Han Feis hammer attack could even strike a high-level Law Enforcer. The Hydra Grass seemed to hate hammers. Apart from one of the snake heads crazily swinging around in an attempt to escape the Void Lines, the other eight snake heads opened their mouths and tried to swallow Han Fei. Although it was called a snake head, it was actually a plant. It didnt have any teeth. Instead, there was a circular golden rim around its mouth that resembled thick lips. Han Fei could even see the esophagus inside the snake head through the mouth. There was a black sticky liquid inside. Youre just a blade of grass. What makes you think you can eat me? Ill hammer you to death! Clang Clang Clang! In midair, Han Feis figure flickered crazily. He struck the snake heads crazily with his hammer. In the distance, someone had just dodged the tree demons sudden stab. At this moment, when he saw this scene, he couldnt help but click his tongue. Could this be a powerhouse born with great strength like Yang Nanxi? Could it be another member of the Yang family? There were also a few members of big clans who had ugly expressions and were alarmed. Han Fei was actually so powerful that his strength was comparable to Yang Nanxis? Werent people born with great power very rare? Someone gritted his teeth. While Han Fei is fighting the Hydra Grass, lets go out and inform everyone to surround him outside the Soul Realm. In the swamp of the Demon Plant Soul Realm, Luo Xiaobais pupils turned white as she flew back and controlled the spiritual plant to attack like a storm. However, three water dragons soared up and chased after the three of them. Occasionally, there was a flash in the void from time to time. However, every time this happened, Le Renkuang would use the Sky Swallowing Technique to forcefully stop the hunter hiding in the void shadows. As for Yang Nanxi in braids, she ran crazily across the water. She didnt dodge any of the attacks. With her powerful physique, she took all of Luo Xiaobais attacks. Great Spirit Summoning Art! Instantly, white fog appeared as dozens of flowers bloomed in the void. Poison, mucus, illusions, and psychedelic gases spewed out as well as ghostly-blue vines. Behind him, the long-legged woman shouted, Dragon Kings Fury, Buddhas Three Thousand Hands. A sea of red tentacles kept extending out from Luo Xiaobai and company, making everyone feel as though they were running through a sea of red tentacles. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Seize Soul! In the blink of an eye, a large number of tentacles were controlled by Luo Xiaobai, and the two parties continued to fight. Behind her, the long-legged woman shouted, Luo Xiaobai, do you think you can resist us? Even if your brother is here, hes not my match. Who do you think you are? Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Let me stop these guys. However, before Zhang Xuanyu could say anything, he suddenly saw a blazing orange light erupt from Le Renkuangs body. The Violent War Body and the Majestic Mystic Spell were activated at the same time. Deep Blue Roar! Roar! A hundred-meter-wide void hole appeared. In an instant, the Sun familys hunter in the void frantically jumped back. The three water dragons instantly shattered, and thousands of tentacles were straightened. Le Renkuang was holding two sabers in both hands, and a demonic red figure appeared behind him. The True Martial Fiend Saber slashed out two void rifts. Le Renkuang shouted, Lets go first. After all, you wont have any memories after we leave. Then, Ill let you experience what it means to be a legend! Try my hammers! Yang Nanxi didnt care at all. As the others retreated, she swung the hammer in her hand like a wheel of fire and wind and smashed it at Le Renkuang. Thump! The phantom of a huge turtle that was hundreds of meters long appeared. Yang Nanxi was sent flying backward, and the huge turtle was also sent flying by the hammer. Like a huge ball, Le Renkuang rolled thousands of meters in the swamp, shattering all the spiritual plants along the way. However, the huge ball rolled back and slammed into the group of people. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Fatty, charge in. Dont waste time here, OK? Thud He collided head-on with Yang Nanxi again and flattened everything within a thousand meters. Only then did he roll and chase after Zhang Xuanyu. Behind them Yang Nanxi moved her wrist and twisted her neck. What a powerful recoil. Hes fine after taking two of my hammer strikes head-on. Im afraid that fatty really has a legendary contractual spiritual beast. Its even stronger than my Expanding Soil Black Turtle. At the top of the mountain Han Feis arm went numb. After hammering for a long time, he finally smashed one of the heads. In the end, a large amount of black mucus spewed out of the head. The mucus even attempted to grow a new snake head. Pui! You win if you can grow it. At this moment, the snake head controlled by Han Fei was biting the other snake head. Han Fei had switched the hammer in his hand to Snowmourne. He drew his sword and slashed at the Hydra Grass root. With this strike, the six heads opened their mouths and bit at Han Fei. When the sword came out, Han Fei was swallowed by a snake head. BAM! The Infinity Water exploded the snakes head, and Han Feis body turned pitch-black as if he had fallen into ink. When Han Fei focused his eyes, he saw that the plant had sacrificed a snake head to block the Draw. However, it was also because of this that three snake heads were destroyed. One snake head was controlled by him and was attacking the other. Only four snake heads could still fight now. Han Fei grinned. Lets see how long you can last. Theres no spiritual energy or energy here. Here, Im invincible. Chapter 1049 - Ten Geniuses Defeating Hydra Grass was only a matter of time. Han Fei discovered that the Hydra Grass was nothing more than being tough. Its tongue was filled with black liquid that corroded the soul. However, as long as he wrapped himself in an array and blew it up with the Infinity Water, it would be fine. He controlled the snake head to bite the other snake head, and when he smashed another snake head, a thin purple flower extended out from the center of the Hydra Grass. Han Fei immediately exerted more strength and smashed the two badly injured snake heads, throwing the Void Lines to another snake head. Then he pounced on the Pearl Grass Core flower. The flower bud bloomed at an extremely fast speed, revealing a spherical black hole that resembled an eye. Shoot Han Feis heart suddenly palpitated as he subconsciously dodged. He saw a laser-like purple-red pillar of light instantly pierce through his afterimage. Boom! The purple light contained so much power that it directly blew apart a portion of the hill. Holy sh*t! Whats this? A laser cannon? For a moment, Han Feis figure filled the sky. The purple laser spewed out everywhere, piercing through Han Feis afterimages. Han Fei originally wanted to direct the laser to shoot at the Heavenly Vine and the Heavenly Red Hibiscus. However, on second thought, werent these two big shots more powerful than the Hydra Grass? To deal with three big shots at the same time seemed a little provocative! Therefore, Han Fei gave up on this plan. The Draw! Crack! Han Fei dodged the snake heads and the laser and slashed at the central root. Sparks flew. Many of the thin scales shattered. Han Fei took the opportunity to stuff the Infinity Water into the root. Detonate! Boom! This time, the Hydra Grass really couldnt withstand it. After all, it was only a blade of grass, and Han Fei was the kind of guy who could flicker indefinitely. It was only a matter of time before he won. The moment the root shattered, the snake heads in front of him withered. Han Fei ignored those snake heads, because he found that the laser-spewing fruit flower cracked and nine purple Soul Fruits appeared. Han Fei reached out and grabbed all nine Soul Fruits. He scanned them and a message appeared: Ultra-quality Soul Fruit This is a strange fruit that grows in the Void Soul World. Eating it has a chance of breaking through the mental barrier. Ultra quality Rare Ultra-quality Soul Fruits can help break through the soul barrier but are ineffective to Explorers. Upon seeing this attribute, Han Fei was delighted. This is good stuff! Nine of them came at once. I was worried that I couldnt break through the barrier of my spiritual power, but this came. How could I not be happy? Just as Han Fei was feeling excited, a huge monument suddenly appeared in the void. Like a mirror, Han Fei was reflected on it. Then, Han Fei found that his name appeared on the stone monument. Eh? This is a stone monument outside the Demon Soul Realm? Han Fei was horrified. He hadnt engraved his name, but it was reflected directly. This stone monument was probably a treasure, right? When Han Feis name stopped at 39th place, he couldnt help but be stunned. If he remembered correctly, Yang Nanxi should be ranked 23rd. The difference between his and Yang Nanxis ranking wasnt small. Yang Nanxi had probably gone to another mountain. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Is it because the Hydra Grass hasnt been completely killed? There were three snakeheads in front of him. One of them was under his control. Although they had withered, they werent dead. The void stone monument in front of him hadnt vanished either. Han Fei extended his hand and chopped at the snake heads. In the forest, Le Renkuang and company were running wildly. Just now, Le Renkuang had used Deep Blue Roar to stall for time, buying them a lot of time to escape. As there werent any members of the Ye family here, with the strength of Luo Xiaobai and the others, even though they had encountered people from big clans once, two of them had been pierced by Zhang Xuanyus spear. It was almost impossible to stop them from rushing forward. At that moment, Le Renkuang exclaimed, What kind of demon plant is this? Its getting more and more ferocious? Its to the point where even Xiaobai cant control it? Luo Xiaobai had already come back to her senses. Although we cant control them, we can affect their perception and prevent them from attacking us. Boom! Suddenly, a ripple rushed towards everyone. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, Theres a big battle ahead. The few of them exchanged looks. It must be Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei is there. Lets go. Behind them Yang Nanxi said in surprise, That Han Fei climbed the mountain. Chu Qingyan frowned. Lets go and take a look. Chu Qingyan and company suffered in the Demon Plant Soul Realm. Although Chu Qingyan was also a manipulator, the difference between a manipulator and a Divine Manipulator was huge. If they were in the outside world, she was confident that Luo Xiaobai and company would have been killed by them. However, they had managed to escape into the Demon Plant Soul Realm. After a moment. When Luo Xiaobai and the others rushed out of the Demon Plant Soul Realm, they saw Han Fei waving a huge ax in the sky and chopping the snake heads. Zhang Xuanyu gasped and said, What the hell is this? Such a huge snake? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its not a snake, but a demon plant. Le Renkuang took a deep breath. What a huge demon plant. There are two more over there. Han Fei hadnt finished chopping off the snake heads when he saw Luo Xiaobai and the other two suddenly rush over. He immediately said in delight, Come on up. Ill leave this head for you. Maybe you can be ranked in the Genius List too. Zhang Xuanyu shouted as he ran, What ranking? Theyre coming from behind. Lets end this quickly. Han Feis expression changed slightly, and he immediately roared angrily. The axe beam reached a hundred meters and exploded the snake head. Just as the snake head exploded, a girl with braided hair rushed out of the forest with a sledgehammer and happened to see this scene. Chu Qingyan and company were there as well. The moment they appeared, they saw this scene and couldnt help but be moved. The Hydra Grass is already dead? They had thought that they had come quickly enough. Even if Han Fei had started to climb the mountain, it couldnt be long. However, they saw that the Hydra Grass was already dead. This made their hearts sink. The man from the Mo family said in a low voice, As the news says, this Han Fei is very powerful. Another person said, Look, the ranking on the void stone monument is changing. At this moment, Han Feis name went from 39th to 36th. Han Fei was instantly speechless. He smashed three heads, so he raised his ranking by three? Han Fei was still disgusted, but Yang Nanxis eyes flickered. When I finished killing the Hydra Grass, I was only ranked 42. Han Fei is very strong. Han Fei had already landed and was at his peak in all aspects. When he saw Chu Qingyan and company, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Long-legged, are you Chu Qingyan? Chu Qingyan narrowed her eyes. You know me? At this moment, Han Feis murderous aura surged as he grinned coldly. The Third Place on the Genius List. Name: Chu Qingyan Gender: Female Occupation: Soul Warrior, Manipulator Realm: Peak-level Law Enforcer Soul Beast: Dead Leaf Sea Star Contractual spiritual beast: Butterfly Star Worm, Thousand Leaf Buddha Hand Weapon: Shadowless Sword Characteristics: Can Devour Others Life Force Seven Souls List: Ranked 46th in the Demon Plant Soul Realm, 75th Undying Soul Realm, 83rd Blue Sea Soul Realm, 91st Prehistoric Soul Realm. The rest are unknown. Deeds: She had already passed six Soul Realms. She had once challenged Diwu Weiguang, who was ranked second on the Genius List. Not only had she lost, but she had also been taken advantage of. She rose because of the sixth Soul Realm. Character evaluation: From the Chu Sect in Thousand Star City. With outstanding talent, she can be ranked first in the Chu Sect. Diwu Weiguang once said that once Chu Qingyan passes the Seventh Soul realm, her strength will be on par with his. Han Fei directly repeated Chu Qingyans information, making the eyes of Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai flicker. Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, No wonder my Grand Spirit Summoning Art was broken so quickly. So she has the ability to devour life. Chu Qingyan looked at Han Fei coldly. Han Fei, you killed my brother. Today, you must die. Han Fei grinned. Who do you think you are? Just because you have long legs doesnt mean I will relent. How dare you! Suddenly, a cold-faced man next to him whipped his whip hard on the ground as if he wanted to fight Han Fei. Han Fei frowned. Who are you? Luo Xiaobai: Hes from the Mo family. Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. Are you Mo Fan? Mo Fan said coldly, Its me. What do you want? Han Fei sneered again. I thought the Mo family only had women. I cant believe they gave birth to a man. Are you proud to be ranked eighth on the Genius List? Do you believe that I can beat you up in minutes? Black gas emerged from Mo Fans body, and his voice was cold. Han Fei, you deserve to die. Han Fei twisted his head. Many people want me dead. Who the hell are you? Yang Nanxi, who looked like a little girl, pointed her hammer at Han Fei. Let me fight you. Han Fei curled his lips. You? Number five on the Genius List, Yang Nanxi? You can fight Fatty. Fatty, right? Le Renkuangs face turned green. This woman is very strong. Han Fei smiled. I know, but isnt she only a peak-level Hidden Fisher now? Cant you handle her? Le Kuang muttered, I can withstand her but cant defeat her! Han Fei ignored him and looked at the slender woman next to him, shaking his head and asking, Do the big clans lack men? Who are you? Im Sun Wu from the Sun family. Sun Mu is my younger brother. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Whoa! Youre really going all out to deal with our Thug Academy. Four of the top ten elites came. Any more? Is there a fifth? Chapter 1050 - White-hot Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Le Renkuang leaned close to Han Fei and asked, Whats the Genius List? Han Fei chuckled. It lists the top ten strong masters of our generation in the Thousand Star City. Hiss! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Whats that Suns ranking? Han Fei: Fourth. Le Renkuangs expression turned bitter. The third, fourth, fifth, and eighth are all here? Holy sh*t, this doesnt seem easy to fight! Han Fei immediately said proudly, Whats so hard about it? Didnt we occupy the top five in the Blue Sea Town? Why should we be afraid of them? Mo Fan sneered. The Blue Sea Town isnt even an island in Thousand Star City. Zhang Xuanyu directly replied, Shut up. Youre eighth. You dont have the right to speak. Mo Fans expression turned extremely ugly. Im f*cking eighth. Why am I not qualified to speak? Han Fei thought for a moment. Chu Qingyan was ranked third, so she was probably the strongest among these people. Sun Wu was a hunter, so the Ice-sealing Spell and the Soul Stabbing Spell shouldnt be able to threaten him. However, he didnt know if Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu could resist her. In any case, he couldnt let her fight Luo Xiaobai. To a certain extent, hunters were the bane of manipulators. As for Yang Nanxi, Le Renkuang was definitely capable of dealing with her. As for Mo Fan, he was also a hunter and walked a strange path. His spiritual beast was Nether Sea Demon Fish. He had never heard or seen such a creature before, so he had to be careful. Furthermore, there were a few people behind them. From their attitudes, they didnt look like strong masters on the Genius List. They were likely other figures from big clans who were supporting those people. However, if these people were comparable to the batch he had killed previously, the outcome was unpredictable. Chu Qingyan and company werent in a rush to take action. They were likely discussing who should deal with whom. Han Fei immediately sent a voice transmission. Xiaobai, this is a little tricky. The point isnt on these four people, but the people behind them. I encountered a perfect team thats very strong. There are also five behind them. Im afraid its also a perfect team. Luo Xiaobai said, If its possible, Ill deal with Chu Qingyan. Le Renkuang will deal with Yang Nanxi. Can you take on two hunters by yourself? Han Fei: Alright! Zhang Xuanyu frowned. You dealt with Chu Qingyan alone. Didnt you say that she would devour lives? Luo Xiaobai said, Manipulators dont lack life force at all. Luo Xiaobai went on. But the other party might not follow our plan. If nothing unexpected happens, Chu Qingyan might hold back Han Fei and the two hunters will come at me. Han Fei, whats on the mountain behind? Han Fei said, Two extremely powerful demon plants. I dont know much about that huge vine, but that flower emits a pollen fog. Its said that the pollen is filled with Blood Demon Worms that can suck souls. Once it enters a persons body, itll immediately suck that person to death in the blink of an eye. This is only what I know. Its very likely that the other party has more offensive means than this. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a chill when he thought of the Hydra Grasss laser beam. That thing wasnt something anyone could block. It would probably be easy to go up the mountain, but difficult to go down. Luo Xiaobais heart skipped a beat. If anything unexpected happens, Ill go to the big vine with Le Renkuang. You and Zhang Xuanyu, go to the flower. Just as Luo Xiaobai was about to say something else, the three hunters of the other party vanished. What alarmed them was that Sun Wu and Mo Fan had disappeared. As for the other person, Han Fei and the others didnt care too much. The moment they disappeared, Han Fei unleashed his full strength. He fused with his spiritual beast, had his contractual spiritual beasts attach to him, and activated Devil Change. Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eye appeared directly. Since they were all in the Ideal Palace, no one would know or remember them if they went out. Since Le Renkuang had even used Deep Blue Roar, he naturally didnt panic. Little Fatty had also attached to him. In the void, Han Feis expression changed slightly. He found that the three hunters were all crouching and preparing to attack Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei said, Xiaobai, Ill try to block the three hunters. If it doesnt work, Ill make a backup plan. While Han Fei was transmitting his voice, Yang Nanxi had already rushed over. Her target wasnt Le Renkuang, but Han Fei. However, with a low growl, the Great Sky Swallowing Technique was activated, and the True Martial Fiend Saber was drawn. Behind him was a black shadow that was more than 50 meters tall. It was obvious that Le Maniac had used his strongest combat strength. Le Renkuang: Silly girl, your opponent is me. Scram. The sledgehammer flew across the sky as flames surged in midair. Layers of armor appeared in front of Leren Kuang as he attacked with the demonic saber in his hand. On the other side, Zhang Xuanyu struck first. In an instant, he shot the Momentary Time at the opponents manipulator. However, to everyones surprise, Chu Qingyans target was also Han Fei. This made Han Fei somewhat helpless. This was because a large number of purple tentacles had already appeared. Furthermore, Han Fei could clearly sense a force swirling around him, as though it wanted to deprive him of his life. However, at this moment, the ring on Han Feis hand lit up. Eh? Why did the time ring light up again? Han Fei immediately recalled, when Qiannian Yings disciple who was called Qiannian Chen used a time-based secret technique, the ring responded. And now, Chu Qingyan made the Time Ring light up again. This made him vaguely sense that his life was being stripped away. Immediately, Han Fei confirmed one thing: Chu Qingyan had both a time-based secret technique and the ability to devour life. Han Fei said directly, Xiaobai, Chu Qingyan has a skill that can accelerate time. Do you have a way to deal with her? Luo Xiaobai said decisively, Yes. Han Fei was immediately relieved. With a flash, he flew out. The Void Lines would only be used when he was 100% confident. Otherwise, once the opponent escaped, his soul attack would be exposed. It would be difficult to kill someone outside the Soul Realm in the future. Han Feis fist smashed through the void and struck in three directions. Ice Seal! In an instant, a white mist appeared around Han Fei. Following that, the water dragon swept up and froze Han Fei in the ice. However, before the two of them could attack Luo Xiaobai, the huge ice block exploded with a bang. The Sacrificing Punch erupted and blasted at Sun Wu. Han Feis figure flashed as the Blood Drinking Knife in his hand tore through the air and slashed at Mo Fan. As for the other one, Han Fei simply ignored him. However, Mo Fans back trembled as his six wings lit up. With the shadow of a bat covering him, he easily dodged the attack. At this moment, Sun Wu turned into a piece of purple sand. The ice walls and pillars around her actually had a way to deflect the force and blocked the Sacrificing Punch. Furthermore, Sun Wu transformed into gravel and swept towards Han Fei like a storm. Han Fei didnt see Sun Wus body. The purple sand was probably the ability of the Purple Sand Eel. However, Han Fei knew about the Purple Sand Eel, but he had never heard that it had the ability to turn into sand! Han Fei immediately shouted, Pull away. SWISH! The battle didnt even have a transition as it reached its climax. Everyone was a genius and extremely confident. Just like when Chu Kuangren came to challenge Han Fei, his arrogance shocked many people present. And now, other than those who were there to make up the numbers, even the weakest was ranked eighth on the Genius List. This battle was naturally not easy to fight. Seeing that the void was trembling over at Luo Xiaobais side, Han Fei dodged and used Infinite Water to transform into the Million Knife Art, sealing off Mo Fans path. Heavenly Constellation Weak Water. The purple sand, wrapped in something similar to the Nirvana Essence Water, splashed on Han Fei. It wasnt that he didnt want to dodge, but that these peoples goal was very clear. They planned to kill Luo Xiaobai first. Once Luo Xiaobai, the Divine Manipulator, died, Zhang Xuanyu would be next. In order to buy time, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt care less. Tertiary Body erupted and each of them held a long pole. The Bloodthirsty Shark launched two Soul Explosions. By stirring up the opponents energy and blood and activating the Instant Time technique, he had blown up one person. However, what Han Fei didnt expect was that something happened to Le Renkuang first. At this moment, Yang Nanxi also had the ability to go berserk and a secret technique. Furthermore, this girls Mountain-Carrying Conch was like a small mountain on her back, and forcefully sealed the Sky Swallowing Technique. At that moment, the two of them were hammering each other. One was holding a sledgehammer, while the other was holding a demonic saber. Both of them were wearing armor, and they were slashing at each other frantically. Every strike was accompanied by a boom. However, in terms of strength, Le Renkuang, who had used the Majestic Mystic Spell, was actually weaker than Yang Nanxi. Han Fei thought to himself, After this, Ill have to teach them the Devil Change. As for Luo Xiaobais side, she was in a perilous situation. Hundreds of spiritual plants appeared, and Luo Xiaobai used Infinite Life Substitute to fight. The most useful one was the gray vines in the ancient battlefield. After entangling them, they could barely resist Chu Qingyans two kinds of powers. Han Fei cursed inwardly. At this moment, he missed Li Luoluo so much. As long as this girl was around, the chances of winning were definitely with him. This was because Han Fei couldnt let the two hunters circle around and attack Luo Xiaobai. Therefore, the other party somewhat took the upper hand. If only he had a clone. However, the afterimage wasnt a clone. The afterimage only had the power of one strike and could only cooperate with him in battle. Lightning Blade! Han Fei gritted his teeth and Little Gold went into battle. At this moment, Little Gold hadnt broken through to level 50 and hadnt awakened again. Han Fei sent Little Gold to deal with the hunter. Screech! The golden-red saber beam swept through the void as a terrifying electric current blasted out. The void exploded as the Hunter retreated, his body charred. Chapter 1051 - Han Fei Rampages Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As Little Gold attacked, Chu Qingyan shouted, Chu Guang, return to the team. Chu Guang was the hunter who tried to kill Luo Xiaobai. Chu Qingyan could tell that if he didnt return to the team, he would be killed in less than thirty seconds. At that moment, while Chu Qingyan and Luo Xiaobai were fighting, she could divert her attention to summon a large number of flashing worms that headed straight for Little Gold. Luo Xiaobais eyes turned cold as the Blue Cannibal Flower suddenly burst out of the ground. Chu Qingyan felt that her life was draining away. Chu Qingyans eyes narrowed. You can actually strip away life too? Luo Xiaobai replied coldly, Stab. Puff Puff Puff Spikes emerged from the ground one after another. They looked like the strange spikes of the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, forcing Chu Qingyan to focus on the battle. While everyone was fighting fiercely, it was the hardest to fight on Han Feis side, because the two hunters didnt want to fight him at all and focused on Luo Xiaobai. If Han Fei hadnt had the Phantom Glass Wings, he probably wouldnt have been able to defend himself. Agility of Wind. Han Fei sped up, and the golden fist penetrated the purple sand. The corrosive water was ineffective against his soul. However, there were layers of ice sealing the path. Mo Fans Nether Sea Fiend Fish had the ability of flashing. Once Han Fei caught one, he would miss the other. Zhang Xuanyu roared angrily and launched a Soul Explosion again, intending to launch a powerful attack with Instant Time. However, there was an armorist on the other side, and his shields shattered layer after layer. However, this was the Ideal Palace. As long as a person didnt die, he could summon as many shields as he wanted. Although he had stabbed another person, that person was a manipulator and had life-saving means. In addition, with the hunters return, Zhang Xuans Tertiary Body was just enough. One restrained the Hunter, one faced the armorist, and the last fought the manipulator and the soul warrior. Here, there was no spirit gatherer in this group. This was because spirit gatherers were somewhat passive in the Ideal Palace. 99% of the spirit gatherers who entered the Palace of Ideals had dual professions and were soul warriors at the same time. Zhang Xuanyu exploded his soul several times and found a chance to kill another person. However, this couldnt continue. The opposing team looked similar to the one Han Fei had just encountered. As if in a hurry to help, Zhang Xuanyu roared and the three divine weapons he had imagined exploded. Following that, a long staff appeared in Zhang Xuanyus hand. When he struck out, the void trembled as he struck the armorist. However, the armorist was very strong too. At this moment, he stabbed Zhang Xuanyu with a cone-shaped weapon without regard for his own safety. Crack! Puff! The shield shattered as the armorist was blasted apart by the staff. As for the cone-shaped bone sword, it stabbed Zhang Xuanyus body. The spiritual pearls protective barrier was penetrated, causing Zhang Xuanyu to vomit a mouthful of blood. Then, Zhang Xuanyu twisted his body and the Hunter slashed at his back. Son of a b*tch. Zhang Xuanyu retreated and combined his three bodies. His combat strength returned to its peak. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Feifei, do you have any means to replenish the soul? Han Fei grabbed an ultra-quality Soul Fruit with the Void Lines and threw it over. End the fight as soon as possible. Go help Fatty. At that moment, Yang Nanxis eyes flashed. Its an ultra-quality soul fruit. Shatter it. An old turtle roared and prepared to forcibly shatter the ultra-quality soul fruit. Han Fei turned around and launched eight golden fist marks at the old turtle. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt want to use the Sacrificing Punch, but that although the Sacrificing Punch could be used indefinitely, different from the Invincible Fist, it needed to build up power. It wasnt a fist technique that could deliver dozens of punches in an instant. Right now, they were fighting for a critical moment. Once they were in a passive position, the slightest error could result in a huge defeat. However, at that moment, Mo Fan took the opportunity to escape Han Fei and had already flashed out. A strange sound wave suddenly roared. Luo Xiaobai let out a muffled grunt and spat out a mouthful of blood. Chu Qingyans eyes flashed as she slashed out with the sword in her hand, tearing through the air and piercing through Luo Xiaobai. This opportunity was seized by Mo Fan in an instant. It only made Luo Xiaobai pause for a moment. Yes, Luo Xiaobai couldnt use the Life Substitute Spell at that moment. With that, together with Chu Qingyans Shadowless Life-Eating Sword, he could defeat Luo Xiaobai with one strike. Hoooooo! Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei was only a little late. He appeared beside Luo Xiaobai and stuffed an ultra-quality Soul Fruit into her mouth. This was the Soul Realm. Once something happened to Luo Xiaobais soul, he could die at any moment. If Luo Xiaobai died, Han Fei was sure that he would kill everyone here. At this moment, Mo Fan retreated when he saw Han Fei coming. As for Sun Wu, she threw caution to the wind and attempted to freeze Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai together to create an opportunity for Chu Qingyan. However, Han Feis eyes were cold. A terrifying force suddenly erupted as Chu Qingyan shouted, Be careful. Hum! Holding Luo Xiaobai with an arm, Han Fei vanished. His speed was so fast that no one realized what had happened. He was almost as quick as the Ye family people. Boom! The golden fist marks had the effect of the Sacrificing Punch. At this moment, Han Feis face was cold like a devil, and a wisp of black mist seeped out of his body. Zhang Xuanyu, who had just obtained the ultra-quality soul fruit, immediately regretted it when he saw that Luo Xiaobai was seriously injured. He should have held on a little longer. However, when he saw Han Feis action, Zhang Xuanyu immediately held back. His eyes were also cold as he used Momentary Time for three times to pin the manipulator to death. In the blink of an eye, he pounced on another person. Luo Xiaobai said weakly, Han Fei. Han Feis face was dark, and the corners of his mouth curled into an unnatural smile that smelled of blood. Han Fei suddenly said, It seems that I havent taught you enough lessons! I killed Sun Mu. As his sister, do you want to avenge him? Luo Xiaobai could sense that Han Fei seemed to be a different person at this moment, with an evil look on his face. Yes, Han Fei had never wanted to use the secret technique of the Demon King Contract. Although the increase in strength was extremely terrifying, the disadvantages were also great. Energy could be imagined in the Ideal Palace. However, there were two other drawbacks. One was easy to be demonized, and the other was easy to create a mental demon barrier. This was something Han Fei didnt want to see. But at this moment, Luo Xiaobai was seriously injured. Even if Zhang Xuanyu won, it would be too late. Defeat on one side, defeat on the other. Having been in this world for so long, how could Han Fei not understand this? Therefore, the moment Luo Xiaobai was injured, he chose to use the Demon King contract. Han Fei said, Little Gold, Little Fatty, protect Xiaobai. Little Fatty left Han Feis body. How could the two legends, who were guarding Luo Xiaobai, be defeated so easily? Sun Wus eyes were cold. You finally admit it? Although Cao Qiu says he hates Muer, hes not the kind of person who can bear to kill. Only you and Muer have a deep grudge. Haha! Han Fei laughed presumptuously. So what if its me? Do you want revenge? Try it? Chu Qingyan suddenly attacked Zhang Xuanyu and said, Hes stalling for time, waiting for Zhang Xuanyu to free himself. As for Zhang Xuanyu, he aimed his Soul Explosion at the void. Then, he blasted Chu Guang apart with Momentary Time. Seeing Chu Qingyan charge over, he tapped his foot and his Tertiary Body appeared again before he dodged. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, Ill hold this woman back. Kill those two first. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had already disappeared when Zhang Xuanyu killed the last person. At this moment, he was a peak-level Hidden Fisher with a strength of more than 20 waves. His speed was comparable to Ye Baiyus, and he had infinite flashing abilities with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes on him. How could Sun Wu and Mo Fan resist him now? However, Han Feis first target wasnt Sun Wu, but Mo Fan. It was this b*stard who had created an opportunity for Chu Qingyan to succeed in stabbing Luo Xiaobai. Therefore, Han Feis anger was all on Mo Fan. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was only dozens of meters away from Mo Fan. The latter was alarmed as he hurriedly dodged. The Specter Fiend Fish fused with him, adding a layer of black armor to his body. However, Snowmourne had already appeared in Han Feis hand. A sword pierced through the sky, sealing Mo Fans escape path. A punch tore through the void and landed in front of Mo Fan. The latters six wings flashed as he barely dodged. However, at this moment, Han Fei shot out the ninth arrow of the Battle Soul Art with a longbow in hand. One arrow! Two arrows. Three arrows. Every arrow transformed into a beam of light that instantly vanished as it pursued Mo Fan. Sun Wu originally wanted to kill Luo Xiaobai, but seeing how strange Han Fei was, she wanted to save Mo Fan first. He knew that once Mo Fan died, this battle would return to its original state. The two sides would probably only be able to fight to a draw. Therefore, Sun Wu summoned a thousand ice cones and sealed Han Fei with layers of ice walls. As for herself, she launched a Soul Stabbing Art at Han Fei. Unfortunately, Han Fei was much faster than her. Just as the Soul Stabbing Art arrived, it only pierced through Han Feis afterimage, but Han Fei had already appeared a hundred meters away. Four arrows, five arrows, six arrows Ice-sealing techniques were useless against a body refiner like Han Fei. Sun Wu shouted, Mo Fan, retreat. However, Han Fei sneered. Can he retreat? The ninth arrow of the Battle Soul Art killed both the body and the soul. Han Fei couldnt use it before, but he could use it now. To strong masters, combat skills didnt differentiate between realms. The law enforcers were still very strong when using a mortal combat skill, while it was useless for a dangling fisher to use a king-level combat skill. At this moment, it was no longer a question of whether Mo Fan could retreat or not. Han Fei ignored Sun Wu and focused on killing Mo Fan, and Sun Wu couldnt even touch the corner of his clothes. Chu Qingyan noticed that Han Feis speed and strength suddenly soared. She had only seen this feeling of shooting arrows from one person. It was Diwu Weiguang. Diwu Weiguang could be said to be the number one Battle Archer in the Thousand Star City. His combat technique, Lightless Arrow Stream, was miraculous. Chu Qingyan even felt that even Jiang Nanyu might not be a match for Diwu Weiguang. At this moment, the feeling of Han Fei shooting arrows was very similar to that Diwu Weiguang gave her. At that moment, she knew that Mo Fan was probably going to die. Sun Wu was good at combat, but she wasnt suitable for fighting body refiners. If Han Fei was free, Sun Wu would be in danger in an instant. Chu Qingyan even glanced at Luo Xiaobai. She was wondering if she could kill Luo Xiaobai at this moment. However, what would happen if she killed Luo Xiaobai? If Sun Wu died, the situation would change again. Chu Qingyan immediately shouted, Nanxi, lets go. Sun Wu, retreat. We quit. Chapter 1052 - Stepping On Dragons and Dragons While Plucking Roses Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You want to leave now? Have you asked for my opinion? When Han Fei heard that these people wanted to leave, he was displeased. Arrows rained down, filling the sky. These arrows were not only aimed at Mo Fan, but also at Chu Qingyan, Yang Nanxi, and Sun Wu. However, after Yang Nanxi left the battlefield, she spun around and raised her two sledgehammers like a storm. Chu Qingyan and Sun Wu immediately hid in the storm. As for Mo Fan, he couldnt escape. Han Fei was chasing him, and he couldnt flash infinitely like Han Fei. At this moment, he was in a perilous situation. If it wasnt for the six-winged contractual spiritual beast and the Mo familys Water Dragon Chant, he would have long been killed. At that moment, Mo Fan roared, Help me. Hum! A Sacrificing Punch struck Yang Nanxis Storm Hammer like a dragon. The scene was like a nuclear explosion, sending waves dozens of kilometers away. The three of them used Han Feis strength to run dozens of kilometers. Han Feis eyes were cold. Yang Nanxi was indeed very strong. She could even withstand the Sacrificing Punch in this state. However, Mo Fan was in despair. A Momentary Time pierced through the void and landed on his shoulder. The Great Sky Swallowing Technique swallowed a huge mouthful of air, causing him to pause. No! Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless arrows exploded. Even though Mo Fan had extraordinary abilities, he was instantly crushed. Han Fei glanced at Chu Qingyan and the others who had already fled, his heart calm. At this moment, he wasnt in his strongest state. Because there was no concept of spiritual energy here, when it came to the use of spiritual energy, it wasnt the most perfect state. Therefore, the additional strength of Han Feis spiritual energy couldnt be reflected. Otherwise, he would be much stronger. Luo Xiaobai didnt immediately choose to recover. Instead, she shouted, Han Fei, remove the secret technique. Zhang Xuanyus expression was solemn. Feifei! Quickly remove it. Le Renkuang also shouted, Hes running away. Theres no need to fight. Han Fei looked down at them and then back at Heavenly Red Hibiscus and Heavenly Vine. Now that he was at the peak of his combat strength, with Luo Xiaobai injured, it was unlikely that Le Renkuang could approach Heavenly Red Hibiscus. A hint of fanaticism appeared in Han Feis eyes as he shouted, Yu, Ill climb the mountain. You support me. Here, Han Fei had the strongest soul power, and Zhang Xuanyu was second to him. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu immediately said in surprise, Now? Han Fei took a step forward and rushed straight for Heavenly Red Hibiscus. His speed was so fast that Zhang Xuanyu and the others felt their scalps tingle. Luo Xiaobais expression changed. Zhang Xuanyu, his secret technique is very dangerous. We cant let him continue to use it. Zhang Xuanyu gritted his teeth. Do I look like I can control him? OK! Regardless of whether he could control him or not, he had to give it a try. Zhang Xuanyu ran up the mountain, but a soul barrier appeared on his body. Chu Qingyan and company, who had just run away, had extremely ugly expressions. As they retreated, they occasionally looked back. Finally, Chu Qingyan took a deep breath. Mo Fan probably wont return. Sun Wu frowned. There was something wrong with Han Feis technique. Her abilities to seal and suppress souls had no effect on him at all. Even the Purple Sand Corrosion and the Weak Water Corrosion couldnt shake his soul. She was 100% sure that it was the Art of Invincibility. Chu Qingyan nodded. Not only are your spells ineffective, even my time powers are ineffective against him. Hes an extremely dangerous person! Also, the mystic technique hes using is very strange. We cant fight him head-on in the future. Yang Nanxi sniffed. I underestimated them. That fatty isnt simple either. He actually completely withstood my power. By the way, his contractual spiritual beast should really be a legend creature. The three of them felt their hearts sink. Chu Qingyan said, Ordinary means are useless against them. Inform the others later that those who are not geniuses shall not start a fight with these people, especially Han Fei. Outside the Demon Plant Soul Realm, there were many people gathered. However, these people were discussing it because the ranking on the stone monument had changed. Han Feis name was directly imprinted on the 35th. It was terrifying. At that moment, someone said, Ive witnessed the entire process. Anyone want to buy information? Someone scoffed. Why do we need to buy information? The person said disdainfully, Do you know who climbed the mountain? Someone in the crowd replied, Is there a need to guess? Its none other than those people from the Thug Academy. So many people from the big clans went in. Someone saw Chu Qingyan and Yang Nanxi enter as well. Even if you use your butt to think, you will know what happened! The person who wanted to sell the information was embarrassed and helpless. It seems that everyone has known it! At this moment, one of them stood in the crowd and muttered to himself, How are Han Fei and the others so fast? As for Wang Santie, who had already changed into another person, he couldnt help but feel excited. The Thug Academy is really powerful! How long has it been since we were separated? Hes already on the stone monument ranking? This means that he has at least flattened a mountain. I just dont know which one it is At this moment, someone rushed out of the forest. When he saw so many people, he was first shocked before cursing, Why the f*ck are you all gathering here? I have important information that involves the Thug Academy and the big clans. Who wants to buy it? Wang Santie immediately said in amusement, Do we need you to tell us this information? Weve already known it. The man was taken aback and then said in surprise, You all know that Han Fei killed the Hydra Grass? Instantly, everyone came to a realization. Oh! So its this mountain? The mans face was cold. The Thug Academy and the big clans have already started a war. There must be some people who got killed this time. Arent you afraid that someone will come out and kill you in anger? Those people have visualization fossils. Some people were moved, but no one left. Which idiot would use a visualization stone to attack a passerby? Wouldnt that be a waste? Several hours later. When Yang Nanxi was the first to come out with her sledgehammers, someone let out a scream before a group of people ran away. However, at that moment, Wang Santie couldnt help but look back. Why did he only see Yang Nanxi, Chu Qingyan, and Sun Wu? Then his heart surged. Where is Mo Fan? In the Soul Realm. The Million Knife Art was like a long dragon, with the intention of directly chopping off Heavenly Red Hibiscus. However, reality proved that it wasnt that simple. The Heavenly Red Hibiscus wasnt just a beautiful flower. Han Fei dispersed the pollen. High in the sky, he saw the flower that hadnt fully bloomed. The petals opened, revealing what was inside. They were thin stamens that numbered in the thousands. As for the stamen in the middle, it bloomed at the top and began to spew out massive amounts of pollen. Was that pollen? No, they were clearly fist-sized red fruits. They were bright red and beautiful, making one have the urge to bite them. However, when Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu saw the red fruits, their faces changed drastically. They swept towards Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu like missiles. Of course, they were mainly to attack Han Fei, because a soul storm had already arisen around Zhang Xuanyu. Countless Blood Demon Worms were crumbling, and Zhang Xuanyu was struggling to walk in the pollen. Han Fei shouted, Be careful of the flower pistil. Boom! Boom! Boom! The fruits were like nuclear bombs that exploded into dazzling sparks in midair. Han Feis fist mark rumbled, and Zhang Hanyus spear struck out and he roared, Feifei! This flower is a little fierce. Shall we retreat? Han Fei ignored it. Although the fruits were powerful, he was at his peak state and didnt panic at all. He was still charging towards the Heavenly Red Hibiscus. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! At this moment, thousands of transparent veins seemed to appear in the void. Han Fei vaguely felt the Demon Purification Pot tremble slightly. Han Fei stepped out of the Soul Driving Array and saw transparent veins trying to fall on him. Hmph! Wanna control me? The moment Han Fei released the Void Lines, Heavenly Red Hibiscus gave up on Zhang Xuanyu and an overwhelming number of Blood Demon Worms and red fruits charged at Han Fei. Han Fei didnt panic. The Million Knife Art formed a blade storm that spun around him. Hoooooo! Han Fei struck out with the Sacrificing Punch. Wherever he passed, the red fruits exploded and the Blood Demon Worms were crushed into nothingness. Even so, the Sacrificing Punch failed to break through the 500-meter barrier. Under the mountain. Le Renkuang swallowed his saliva crazily. Is this a flower? Luo Xiaobais eyes flickered. Can the Blue Cannibal Flower become such a spiritual plant in the future? Its too strong. They had all seen Han Feis Sacrificing Punch. It was so powerful that ordinary geniuses couldnt even survive a single punch but be blasted to nothingness. However, on this mountain, it was crushed after less than 500 meters. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Soul Explosion, Explosion, Explosion Three consecutive Soul Explosions were accompanied by a void spear beam. A petal from Heavenly Red Hibiscus landed. Not only did it block the soul explosion, but it also shattered at the same time as the spear beam. Zhang Xuanyu almost vomited blood. What kind of sick demon plant is this? Can a single petal stop me? Are you looking down on me? Zhang Xuanyu took the opportunity to rush all the way to the mountain and burst a three-leaf petal. Finally, the blood demon worm returned, but only a small portion. This was because Han Fei was also charging. He was a greater threat than Zhang Hanyu and was even faster. Heavenly Red Hibiscus chose to deal with Han Fei, and Han Feis figure flashed in the sky with countless afterimages. At this moment, a void hand reached for the center of the flower pistil. Chila! In an instant, three leaves flew across the space. Explode! The petals collapsed, and the illusory hand shattered as well. However, after the Infinity Water, Han Fei gathered his strength and launched the Sacrificing Punch again. The Heavenly Red Hibiscus suddenly emitted a strange fragrance. At that moment, the black mist on Han Feis body kept rising. Han Fei gave a low, sinister chuckle. Hehehe! You want to stop me with just a few petals? Heavenly Red Hibiscus didnt know Han Feis current state. The floral fragrance was a method of derangement, but Heavenly Red Hibiscus probably didnt expect Han Fei to become more and more violent. At this moment, two colors rose from Han Feis body. One was black mist, and the other was resplendent golden light. It was like the light of dawn, and the golden light shone on the darkness. However, the golden light failed to break through the darkness and became even more demonic. Some of the Void Lines were attached to the transparent veins, while others were attached to the petals. A pitch-black hand appeared in the sky and tried to grab Heavenly Red Hibiscus. With that grab, even the red fruits couldnt explode. More than 30 petals were crushed. Chapter 1053 - Bedevilment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei showed the black hand, Heavenly Red Hibiscus completely gave up on Zhang Xuanyu. Luo Xiaobai had already stood up with an ugly expression. Is this a sign of bedevilment? Le Renkuang said with a trembling face, Bedeviled? What do you mean by bedeviled? Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. Rumor has it that cultivators cultivate in defiance of the heavens, fight against the heavens, fight against the sea, and absorb the righteous aura of the world. Even if theres a problem with their temperament, they at least walk the right path. However, becoming possessed seems to be a different path. They fight against the heavens and the earth and escape the heavenly spirit and earthly meridians. Although they can obtain extremely powerful strength, once they fall into this path, their temperament will change drastically. Le Renkuang said anxiously, Then is there any other way? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. That depends on Han Fei. Look, he has the Art of Invincibility, and his demonic nature cant completely descend. Thats a good thing. Leren Kuang swallowed his saliva. I think hes going crazy. Is that a good thing? Halfway up the mountain, Zhang Xuanyu looked at this scene in a daze, thinking, Han Fei, what secret technique is this? It makes my heart palpitate. Even the Heavenly Vine on the mountain in the middle moved, much less Zhang Xuanyu. Green vines were spiraling in the clouds. Although they didnt fall directly, they looked like they were about to move. In the sky, Han Fei charged forward like a black-gold shadow, smashing through a large number of explosive fruits. Behind Han Fei was a large swath of black fog. In the fog, there were scarlet eyes and a gaping mouth that looked extremely terrifying. The ten thousand transparent stamens of the Heavenly Red Hibiscus crazily extended towards Han Fei. However, Han Fei tilted his head slightly, and light rushed out of his black and white eyes. A large number of transparent veins exploded. Han Fei reached out again. Seeing that Heavenly Red Hibiscus was powerless to resist, three green vines fell from the sky and lashed at Han Fei. Han Fei suddenly looked up, cracked his mouth, and said coldly, Scram! A Sacrificing Punch blasted out as the Draw slashed into the void. Two vines exploded, and Han Fei raised his hands. Two black hands appeared in the air. Han Fei grabbed the third vine and smashed it at Heavenly Red Hibiscus with terrifying strength. BAM! The pollen filled the sky as the flower petals scattered. It was as though they were weaving red silk in the void. The Heavenly Red Hibiscus was finally defeated with one strike. However, at this moment, another green vine fell at an extremely fast speed. It hit Han Fei and sent him flying dozens of kilometers away, hitting the mountain on the right and the mountain on the left. Boom! The Hydra Grass was still recovering when a nuclear bomb smashed down. It had just grown a small piece of stem when it was smashed to pieces. On the mountain, dust billowed as rubble flew everywhere. Zhang Xuanyu shivered and saw red fruits falling. Without any hesitation, he scooped it up and rushed towards the mountain on the right. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Feifei! Alright, alright. Lets attack the remaining one together. In the sky, the void stone monument appeared again. Han Feis name jumped straight up from the 35th to the 12th place. Perhaps because of Zhang Xuanyus participation in the battle, his name also appeared in the void, wanting to be imprinted to the 100th place. However, although it tried a few times, it was blocked by the stone monument. In the end, it failed to be imprinted. However, Zhang Xuanyu wasnt in the mood to care about that. Even Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang were rushing towards the mountain. They had to stop Han Fei from being possessed. However, before the three of them could run over, they saw the mountain of Hydra Grass suddenly explode. The black Han Fei rushed straight for the mountain in the middle. Zhang Xuanyu cursed angrily, F*ck, youre still coming? Le Renkuang: Send me there. Luo Xiaobai grabbed him with her vines and smashed him into the center. In midair, Le Ren roared, Sky Swallowing Technique. However, just as the hole appeared, Han Fei flashed and flew far away. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Slow, slow. Send me off again. However, Luo Xiaobai was half-kneeling on the ground and couldnt send him off. She was still heavily injured. The three of them could only watch helplessly as Han Fei rushed to the center peak like a lunatic, the black fog behind him scary. In the next moment, a boom sounded from the mountain in the middle. A large number of Heavenly Vine descended like dancing green snakes. Outside Chu Qingyan and company didnt leave. Instead, many people from big clans gathered. Yang Nanxi had been staring at the stone monument for a long time. Suddenly, Han Feis name flashed with golden light and jumped to 12th place. Yang Nanxi immediately exclaimed, He cleared the second mountain. Chu Qingyan and Sun Wu had ugly looks on their faces. It wasnt because of anything else. Among the top ten geniuses, Yang Nanxi was ranked the highest in the Demon Plant Soul realm. It wasnt that no one could break through the mountain alone, but it might take a long time without any help. No one was as efficient as Han Fei. In a sense, this meant that even Jiang Nanyun, who was ranked first among the top ten geniuses, was no match for Han Fei when he was a peak-level Hidden Fisher. This thought agitated Chu Qingyan. Han Fei was a body refiner, but he shouldnt be this strong. The names on this stone monument were accumulated over thousands of years. With a whoosh, Han Fei was ranked 12th. Was his talent really that high? At this moment. Deep in the Demon Plant Soul Realm, the mountain in the middle was already enveloped by a black fog. Only the golden fist marks could be seen constantly striking out. Occasionally, Han Fei would be smashed into the ground, and often, giant vines would explode. In fact, the three of them saw Han Fei tear off a giant vine, which extended thousands of meters. BAM! A chubby figure was sent flying and rolled dozens of times on the ground before being stopped by Zhang Xuanyu. With his face covered in dust, Le Renkuang spat out a mouthful of blood. I cant beat it. Zhang Xuanyu swallowed. It seems that we cant participate in this battle! Luo Xiaobai said, He can only depend on himself. If the four of us work together, we may have a chance to beat this heavenly vine. However, his condition isnt right at the moment. As they spoke, in the black fog on the mountain. Han Feis body was shining with golden light, and his teeth were bared. What was fighting was no longer the Blood Drinking Knife, but the miniature Yin Yang Wheel. It wasnt the combination technique of Little Black and Little White, but the Million Knife Art turning into a miniature Yin Yang Wheel. An azure vine tore through the void, causing a violent crack sound to erupt in the air. The black fog behind Han Fei surged, and the azure vine was blocked as if it had been slapped into water. Han Fei took the opportunity to cut the vines with Snowmourne. Under the influence of the black fog, the green vine seemed to be somewhat dispirited. Han Fei took the opportunity to attack crazily, cutting off one vine after another. At this moment, his target was already aiming at the main trunk of the Heavenly Vine, a torso made of countless vines. Han Fei punched the main trunk of the Heavenly Vine and the Infinity Water seeped into it. Boom! Five or six of the Heavenly Vines main trunk had been blasted apart. This was only because of the self-detonation of the Infinity Water from the inside! Normally, Han Feis Sacrificing Punchwould only explode one. Subconsciously, Han Fei had a strange thought that he wanted Little Black and Little White to cancel the fusion. At that moment, Han Fei realized that something was wrong. After Little Black and Little White fused, he should have been in an absolutely calm situation, but after fighting for a long time from Heavenly Red Hibiscuss side, he realized that he wasnt calm. At this moment, Han Fei suppressed the thought. This Demon King Contract is strange. Is it trying to guide me? Without the fusion state and the calmness created by the Yin-Yang Divine Eye, his mind would probably be easily stripped away! However, although Han Fei realized it, he didnt want to remove the Demon King contract. This was because the dawn of victory was right in front of him. Taking advantage of this seemingly clear-headed moment, Han Fei tied the Heaven Vine with the Void Lines and crawled into the hole. In the eyes of Luo Xiaobai and the others, Suddenly, a golden beam of light erupted from the green vines torso from time to time. After more than ten consecutive explosions, the huge vine in the sky began to pour down like a tower. Le Renkuangs eyes widened. He won just like that? Zhang Xuanyu suddenly pointed at the air. Look at the black fog. He saw a swath of black fog begin to condense into a claw-like shape as though something was about to extend out of the fog. Luo Xiaobai couldnt care less as she pointed into the air. Great Spirit Summoning Art. Then, Luo Xiaobai vanished and rushed towards the black mist mountain through the vines and spiritual plants. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang had a bad feeling and quickly rushed over. As for Han Fei, he looked especially irritable as if something wanted to drill out of his body. Han Fei, Han Fei Be careful behind you. Feifei! Dont just stand there. Behind you. Sky Swallowing Technique! With the use of the Sky Swallowing Technique, the black claw suddenly paused. However, it only paused for a moment before slowly extending towards Han Fei, albeit at a slower speed. Momentary Time. Three Tremors to the Sea. The spear beam trembled and landed above the black fog, but it didnt even cause a ripple. It sank straight in. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai had already appeared on the fallen ivy and grabbed Han Fei with the vines. Han Fei, wake up. In the chaos. Han Fei saw an empty darkness. In the darkness, there was a huge shadow staring at him. Scarlet eyes and a twisted mouth. An extremely low and hoarse voice sounded. Give up struggling. You will obtain all my strength. Han Feis black and white eyes were cold as he stared at the pair of eyes. Who are you? The voice chuckled. Im the embodiment of power. Im the eternal darkness. I can help you find the Great Dao and become a king. Daddy, Daddy Suddenly, Han Feis left eye twitched as a call came from his mental world. Han Fei looked back. There was nothing around him. Where was he? Han Fei, wake up. No! I cant suck this thing. Feifei! You son of a b*tch, what are you waiting for? Han Fei raised his hands and saw the black gas in his palms. He seemed to realize something. Terminate. Han Fei frowned. It couldnt be removed. Heh heh heh, whats wrong with being possessed? You will obtain infinite power. Thats true invincibility, above all life Swish! Suddenly, a golden light shone into the void. It was a golden page that floated in the void. Hoooooo! Hehehe, you cant escape your desire for power. We will meet again. Hum! The black fog dissipated, and in the eyes of Luo Xiaobai and the others, a page of the Heavenly Book fell from the sky. The golden light dispelled the darkness, and the black claws melted. As for Han Fei, he fell straight down. Chapter 1054 - One Page of the Heavenly Book Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei woke up again, he opened his eyes and saw Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang staring at him nervously. Hey! What are you doing? Han Fei shivered and hurriedly pushed the two heads away. Im not gay! As he pushed the two of them, Han Fei realized that he was holding a golden page in his hand. He couldnt help but be curious. Whats this? He got up and saw that Luo Xiaobai was recovering beside him. Han Feis face changed. Hows Xiaobai? Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand in front of Han Feis eyes. Hey! Do you remember what you just did? Han Fei was stunned. After thinking for a moment, his face sank. I was fighting the big red flower. Wait a minute! Han Fei was stunned. And I was Han Fei turned his head and saw that the Heavenly Vine was gone. The big green vine was lying on the ground not far away, in ruins. Han Fei immediately said with a strange expression, I even killed it? Le Renkuang nodded repeatedly. You only just found out? I couldnt even catch up to you. You just rushed over and beat it into pieces. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. What was the Demon King Contract he used? For some reason, a huge monster that existed in the void appeared in his mind, as well as the endless black fog. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What did you remember? Han Feis face sank. What just happened? Le Kuang immediately whimpered. Thats because you didnt see what happened just now. A whole mountain was almost flattened by you, and a huge claw thats more than a thousand meters long extended out of the darkness. My Sea God, that so-called heavenly vine cant even touch you Le Renkuang went on and on, trying to vividly describe how Han Fei was as fierce as an ancient beast that had come out of nowhere just now. Han Feis heart sank as he listened to Le Renkuangs description in a daze. He had wanted to teach them Devil Change, but now it seemed like there was a lot going on! What the hell is that monster? It seems to be telling me that it wants to give me infinite power? Do I need you to give it to me? Immediately, Han Fei said with a straight face, What else? Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, What else do you want? Do you really want that thing to run out? Forget it, the four of us will be finished together. Oh, theres something else. A huge stone monument appeared in the void. Your name went to the top with a whoosh. Then, this thing fell from the sky. Ive been looking at it with Kuangkuang for a long time, but we cant understand it. Zhang Xuanyu pointed at the golden page in Han Feis hand with a curious expression. Han Fei hurriedly looked down. It was a golden page. There was something written on it, but he didnt recognize it at all. Or could it be that the words on the paper werent words, but symbols? It seemed to be an extremely complicated and rhythmic thing. As Han Fei looked at it, he realized that the paper was melting. Zhang Xuanyu said, Hey! Why is it gone? Le Renkuang said, They all ran into Feifeis body. The golden paper turned into a faint golden light and disappeared from Han Feis palm. Han Fei was also dumbfounded. Whats going on? I dont understand either! Han Fei closed his eyes and tried to see if there was anything special in his mind. After all, every time he encountered such a situation, he would just see the reaction of the Demon Purification Pot. But this time, there was nothing. Old Hans divination skills would at least give a hint. This golden page was clearly a page, but it didnt show anything, leaving Han Fei puzzled. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai slowly opened her eyes and looked at Han Fei. Youre awake? Han Fei chuckled. Yes, Im awake. Luo Xiaobai asked, What secret technique did you use? In the ancient battlefield, you used the Majestic Mystic Spell. But then the secret technique you used seems to have changed. Han Fei grinned. The underground city. I got it from Sky City. Luo Xiaobai frowned. You were almost possessed. If it wasnt for the sudden golden light, you might have been possessed. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Indeed, this Demon King contract couldnt be used casually. He should have known when he deduced it. Just now, he almost lost control of himself. Han Fei remembered that in the Ideal Palace, no matter what happened, he couldnt use the Demon King contract again. In terms of strength alone, neither Chu Qingyan nor Yang Nanxi were stronger than him. However, the fact that the other party had more people was a problem. Han Fei said, Do you know what its like to be possessed? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I dont know, but on Tang Ges wedding night, Grandpa Ku told me Han Fei: What? Luo Xiaobai looked a little strange. She said, Grandpa Ku said that Ren Tianfei has been possessed. Hiss! Han Fei immediately gasped. No Wait a minute. Are you sure? Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. I didnt say that. It was the strong masters of the big clans in Thousand Star City who said that, the Venerables. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, The one whos protecting our Thug Academy? Le Renkuang took a deep breath and said, I dont think so! Just because the big clans call him a devil doesnt mean that he has really become a devil! If that person has become a devil, doesnt that mean that our Thug Academy is related to a devil? Han Fei said angrily, Bullshit. Are the Venerables right about everything? Especially the Venerable in the Thousand Star City. They cant bear to see the Thug Academy doing well. Luo Xiaobai said, No, Grandpa Ku said that it was my father who said that Ren Tianfei didnt have any meridians in his body. Its said that he went crazy from body cultivation and broke all his meridians. Han Fei was suspicious. That doesnt mean he was possessed! He just has no meridian, right? Is it a big problem? Luo Xiaobais eyes widened. Meridians bear the Tao of Heaven and are the law of nature. Without the meridians in ones body, one will definitely perish. But he didnt Not only is he fine, but he has even broken through the physical barrier and is extremely powerful. Only by defying the Heavenly Dao and cultivating a heterodoxy technique can he have such a strange situation. Therefore, the Venerables once said that Ren Tianfei has been possessed. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu gasped. What she said seemed to make sense! Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. His meridians are gone? Then his spiritual heritage is gone too? Le Renkuang swallowed his saliva. Is it that so non-mainstream? Han Fei said disdainfully, Possessed? Isnt this remark a little disrespectful to being possessed? Shouldnt it be the descent of a devil king, with mountains of corpses, seas of blood, and thousands of bones? With a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Dao will shatter. With a stomp of his foot, the sea will surge. Then, he will point at the sky and cursedamn the heavens. The three of them looked at Han Fei strangely. Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, Feifei! Are you describing a devil or a king? I think a king should be like this, carefree. Le Renkuang nodded repeatedly. I agree. Luo Xiaobai shook her head and said, Anyway, you cant use that secret technique anymore. I think the Majestic Mystic Spell is pretty good. Your secret technique is extremely dangerous now. Just now, you were so close to being possessed. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu nodded repeatedly. They felt that the current Han Fei was better. They really couldnt handle the previous one. Han Fei scratched his head. Sigh! I wont use it again. The three of them were relieved to hear that. Only then did Luo Xiaobai change the topic. Take advantage of this period of time to digest these soul fruits! I ate one previously and felt that this soul fruit seems to be able to help me break through the soul barrier. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Yes, I forgot to say. This soul fruit is damn effective. I feel that if I eat a few more, my soul barrier will be broken. Zhang Xuanyu hurriedly took out the seven shining red fruits. Le Renkuang hurriedly took out an azure fruit and said, Dont blame me. That huge green vine only has one fruit. Han Fei was somewhat surprised. Such an awesome green vine only had one fruit? How stingy! However, Han Fei glanced at it and fell silent. A string of data appeared in his eyes. Destiny Soul Fruit A strange fruit that grows in the Void Soul World. Eating it can sever the mental barrier. None Heaven and Earth Spiritual Item Destiny Soul Fruit bears the heavenly meridian. It helps to forcefully break through ones soul barrier but is ineffective against explorers. Han Feis eyes turned green. Isnt this what I want? This is good stuff! Immediately, Han Fei took out seven ultra-quality soul fruits and threw them to Le Renkuang. Give that to me and these are all yours. Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, You know this soul fruit? Han Fei was stunned. Uh! No, but I think its especially compatible with me. Luo Xiaobai tacitly agreed. This feeling was very strange. It wasnt a problem to say so! However, Luo Xiaobai said, But thats too much! We dont need that much! Apart from the Destiny Soul Fruit in Han Feis hand, there were still 14 ultra-quality soul fruits left. Luo Xiaobai felt that three of the fruits could help them break through the soul barrier. She and Zhang Xuanyu had already eaten one, so there might be six or seven left. Han Fei immediately smiled and said, You have to take a look. What kind of place is this? This is the Ideal Palace! Our existences are all soul bodies, and this is only the first Soul Realm! There are still six more Soul Realms like this! I heard that each one is harder than the last. Since these soul fruits are so useful, they must be useful. Lets digest them here and break through the soul barrier before we leave. Le Renkuang nodded vigorously. Thats right, thats right. Only four of the so-called ten geniuses came, but theyre already so difficult to tackle. I cant imagine what will happen if all of them come. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. Do you think theyre waiting for us at the door? While Han Fei and the others were discussing, they didnt know that the outside world was in a great uproar. On the void stone monument, golden light flashed as Han Fei ranked first. This wasnt something that happened once in a thousand years. It was completely unprecedented! It could be said that those who saw it were dumbfounded and those who heard it were alarmed! Chapter 1055 - Slaying the Soul Barrier Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Luo Xiaobai and the others had many opportunities, they hadnt been able to extend their perception beyond 50 miles. The one with the weakest perception was Le Renkuang. He was only about 30 miles away. It didnt mean that his perception was weak. In comparison, Le Renkuangs perception was already very high. Some peak-level Hidden Fishers didnt even have a perception range of ten miles. Luo Xiaobai and the other two were consuming ultra-quality Soul Fruits, but Han Fei didnt. At this moment, he had to be absolutely sure. Otherwise, once someone else entered, the consequences would be unpredictable. Perhaps it was because everyone was a soul body now, the effects of consuming ultra-quality soul fruits were shockingly fast. In less than half an hour, Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu each woke up once. Even for Le Renkuang, it only took him less than half an hour too. When he finished absorbing the first ultra-quality soul fruit, he looked at Han Fei and said in surprise, Feifei, I feel that my perception should have increased a lot. Although he couldnt release his perception in the Ideal Palace, he could clearly sense the strengthening of his soul. If Le Renkuang said that it had increased significantly, it definitely wouldnt be a small increase. After all, his perception range was small. Han Fei said, Continue eating until it cant increase any further. Han Fei couldnt help but be tempted. If an ultra-quality soul fruit could greatly enhance the power of the soul, what about his Destiny Soul Fruit? If he could break the soul barrier, what would happen? One hour passed. Crack! The sound of laws cracking sounded in the void. Zhang Xuanyu was the first to open his eyes. At this moment, a shadow appeared in his eyes. It looked like he had broken through the barrier. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Four Soul Fruits. Four Soul Fruits made me feel that my soul has nearly doubled in strength. This is crazy. This Ideal Palace is crazy. Han Fei was shocked. How much? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Double! Maybe not that much, but not far from it. Han Fei said, Dont speak yet. Wait for Xiaobai and the others to finish. Luo Xiaobai also ate four soul fruits and broke through after a hundred seconds. The moment she opened her eyes, Luo Xiaobai said, I thought I would need three Soul Fruits to break through the barrier. I was too naive. Han Fei asked, Hows the effect? Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment. Its greatly improved. The effects of this soul fruit are beyond my expectations. Although I cant release my perception here, I think my perception range might be close to 100 miles. Zhang Xuanyu said happily, I feel the same. Unlike Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang didnt seem to have a physique suitable for cultivating the soul. Up to now, he had only eaten the third soul fruit before breaking through. However, when he opened his eyes, he laughed in delight. Hahaha, my souls weakness has finally been made up. You might not believe it, but my perception range is definitely at least 60 miles. Yes, definitely! Han Fei patted his shoulder awkwardly. Well! As long as youre happy. Come, guard me. Le Renkuang couldnt help but be stunned when he saw Han Feis expression. He looked at Zhang Xuanyu. Whats wrong with him? Zhang Xuanyu looked up at the sky. Its nothing. Youre great and have improved a lot. Luo Xiaobai said, Youre weak. My perception range is about a hundred miles. With the help of spiritual plants, it might be even larger. Zhang Xuanyus pure perception should be farther than mine. Le Renkuang was stunned. Han Fei was already sitting cross-legged. Without hesitation, he stuffed the Destiny Soul Fruit into his mouth. Ever since he had swallowed the Origins Water in the Sea Quelling Painting, his souls strength hadnt increased despite more than a year of training. From this, one could tell how difficult it was to break through the barrier to his soul! It could be seen that the Origins Water expanded his soul. It might even have allowed Han Fei to obtain the soul strength of a law enforcer in advance. Han Fei glanced at the Destiny Soul Fruit and nodded firmly. Then he opened his mouth and stuffed the Destiny Soul Fruit into his mouth. Hum! At that moment, the air around Han Fei surged, and the three of them couldnt help but take a few steps back. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, How strong is Feis soul? Why is there such a huge reaction from eating a fruit? Luo Xiaobai said, It should be that the fruit is rather extraordinary. As for Han Fei, the moment the soul fruit was swallowed, Han Fei felt his entire body tremble. His body naturally glowed with golden light, and his physique was raised to its strongest state as if his body was suddenly filled. It was completely different from when he digested Soul Beads. Perhaps because of Han Feis current soul body, Han Fei felt the soul power in the Destiny Soul Fruit seep into his limbs and bones. At the same time, an invisible barrier that resembled a wall of nothingness appeared in his mind. Massive amounts of soul power surged over like a tidal wave. It would have been fine if it was just an impact, but the impact seemed to have an invisible blade that attempted to shatter the barrier. BAM! In the eyes of Luo Xiaobai and the others, Han Feis body was trembling almost every second. Every time he trembled, dust would fly up around him. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Whats going on? Is he breathing? A strange look appeared in Le Renkuangs eyes. Thats not right. He seems to be breaking through the barrier! He reached the barrier long ago. Therefore, after consuming the soul fruit, he directly began breaking through the barrier. Luo Xiaobai asked, But is this barrier that strong? Zhang Xuanyu fell into deep thought. From the looks of it, Han Feis soul was much stronger than his! If Han Fei obtained a soul combat technique, how could ordinary people be his match? Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but say enviously, His physique is so strong, so is his soul. It doesnt make sense! What the three of them didnt know was that at this moment, Han Fei felt that his brain was about to explode. Every time he hit the barrier, it felt like someone had slashed him with a knife. Han Fei couldnt help but be speechless. It was quite easy for Luo Xiaobai and the others to break through the barrier! Why is it so difficult for me? Is this because Im too talented so even the heavens are jealous of me? Pui! Pui! Pui! Putting aside these inauspicious thoughts, thinking: Perhaps Zhang Xuanyu and the others also attacked the soul barrier in this way! Han Fei didnt panic at all. In the past, when he cultivated the Indestructible Body and was struck by lightning, when Snowmourne recognized him as its owner, was it not dangerous? Instead, Han Fei felt that the power to slash at the soul barrier was still within his limits. An hour later, Han Fei could clearly sense that the soul barrier seemed to be loosening. He felt that he was just one step away from breaking through it. Chop! Thud It rumbled. A huge vortex appeared beside Han Fei, sending the surrounding plants flying. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the whole world was clear. When he opened his eyes, he could see a hundred miles, and hear and smell everything around him. At the moment when Le Renkuang stuck his head over, Han Fei felt as if he was in slow motion. A pigs head slowly extended over. Feifei, are you okay? Han Fei suddenly stood up, but the moment he did so, he was slightly surprised. This was because his will had already risen, but his body was a step too slow. Well Han Fei immediately looked at the Demon Purification Pot. Owner: Han Fei Level: 61 (Junior Law Enforcer) Spirit Energy: 4,325,681 (4,8621) Spiritual Power: 10999/10999 Perception: 501 miles Enforced Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 4 Waves First spiritual heritage: Low-quality, Level Seven Second spiritual heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 57) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened
Divine Manipulation Technique, Volume Five of Void Fishing (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Seeing Han Feis strange expression, Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Han Fei was too familiar with this feeling. No, to be precise, this feeling was unfamiliar, but something similar had happened before. When he broke through to become a Hidden Fisher and crazily devoured Spirit Awakening Fluid, his strength increased too quickly, causing his body to become uncoordinated. This time, it had nothing to do with his body. Instead, it was his own reaction. His mental thoughts were faster than his body. Han Fei paused and said, Yu! Stab me with Momentary Time! Huh? Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. What was wrong with Han Fei? He had never heard of such a request! Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but say, But can you dodge it? Han Fei: Come on, just do it. Le Renkuang muttered, Could he be possessed? Did he damage his brain? Zhang Xuanyu pulled away from Han Fei and said, Then Im coming? Come on! Swish! Even when facing Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu wouldnt slack off. He never talked nonsense when it came to things that could be explained through fighting. When the spear stabbed over, space and time distorted slightly. In the past, Han Fei wouldnt have had time to consider it, because time was too short. But now, Han Fei felt that he could grasp the fluctuations at that moment. His brain had already dodged, but his body was moving slowly. However, he still dodged it. The spear light should have landed on Han Feis shoulder, but it slid slightly to the side, about an inch away. Huh? Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, Feifei, youve become faster? Luo Xiaobai seemed to understand something. Your reaction speed is faster than your body? Han Fei chuckled and nodded. Luo Xiaobai and the others: Chapter 1056 - Diwu Weiguang Even Luo Xiaobai was inexplicably envious of Han Feis current encounter. Their mental reaction exceeded the speed of Han Feis body, which was unexpected. Was Han Feis body weak? Was he slow? No! Everyone knew that Han Fei wasnt slow! It could be seen from the battles with the various geniuses. In fact, under certain limits, Han Fei could match Ye Baiyus inhuman speed. Luo Xiaobai said, Shall you practice a little to get used to it? We dont know what will happen when we get out. Han Fei shook his head. No, Im just a little unaccustomed to it, but it doesnt affect my combat ability. Han Fei looked back and found that the shattered demon plants on the three mountains were connected by threads in the void as if they were slowly recovering. As for the Hydra Grass, half of its head had already grown out. Luo Xiaobai said, After all, this is a strange soul space. Everything is possible. Perhaps these demon plants are just scattered souls that are currently being repaired. Han Fei nodded. Yes, lets go! Outside the Demon Plant Soul Realm, the crowd had already dispersed, but they hadnt gone far. On the contrary, due to the various news, there were more and more people here. It wasnt until nearly 300 people from the big clans came and occupied the place that the others retreated far away. Someone discussed, This isnt a small matter. Mo Fan went in but didnt come out. Someone sighed. The Thug Academy is really crazy! They dare to fight against the big clans of the entire Thousand Star City with just five people. Someone scoffed. In any case, no one will remember what happened here once we leave. I think its over. If these two parties arent fighting to the death, we wont be able to leave. Someone was puzzled. The big clans are so powerful. Rumor has it that there are several Venerables. Why didnt they attack the Thug Academy outside? Why did they have to do it in the Ideal Palace? Their realms were suppressed. Heh! If they could make a move, wouldnt they have done so long ago? Why have they waited until now? This means that the Thug Academy definitely has some unknown trump card that prevents the big clans from taking action easily. Everyone nodded. This was the only explanation. In the eyes of these people, the Thug Academy was probably in danger this time. They knew that the big clans were going to deal with them, but they still wanted to enter the Ideal Palace? Even if they were strong, there were still more than 300 peak-level Hidden Fishers here! If they really fought, heh, how could they withstand it? Just as everyone was discussing, a few figures suddenly walked out of the pitch-black forest. It was Han Fei and company In that instant, more than 300 people outside the Demon Plant Soul Realm entered combat mode. Seeing this, Han Fei and the others immediately activated their secret techniques and fused with their spiritual beasts. Chu Qingyan said coldly, You should know that you cant escape. Sun Wu gritted her teeth. Han Fei, you must pay for my brothers life. Yang Nanxi held one sledgehammer against her shoulder and pointed at Han Fei with the other. I want to fight you. Han Fei twisted his head. How annoying! Is there another one of the top ten geniuses here? Han Fei decided that if Jiang Nanyu and the so-called Diwu Weiguang were among these people, they would have to run. Or rather, he could have a fight with them and see their strength. With the humanoid shield-armor, Le Renkuang standing in front of him, this was possible. In the crowd, a girl suddenly leaped over. Her appearance changed in midair as rainbow colors swirled around her. Who else could it be but Li Luoluo? Han Fei frowned. Why are you here? Li Luoluo giggled. Who am I? Since Ive joined the Thug Academy, I have to look like a member of the Thug Academy! Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. In fact, they had privately discussed Li Luoluos purpose in joining the Thug Academy. This was because as long as one wasnt a fool, one wouldnt choose to join the Thug Academy at such a time. Even if Li Luoluo didnt know the exact situation, she could still make some deductions. But at this moment, this critical moment, Li Luoluo actually chose to jump out? Just this point alone, no matter what Li Luos purpose in joining the Thug Academy was, he had to treat it seriously. Of course, there was another possibility. Han Fei said to them via voice transmission, Be careful. Be careful of Li Luoluos sudden sneak attack. This was because, after leaving the Ideal Palace, ones memories here would vanish. Therefore, those who still came into contact with them were either sincerely helping them or spies. He would see what choice Li Luoluo would make next Yang Nanxi curled her lips and said, All five of you are here? I heard that Xia Xiaochan is quite powerful. Unfortunately, she seems to be dead. Why? Have you found another one to replace her? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Yang Nanxi, be careful when you speak next time. Otherwise, dont blame me for only killing you. Yang Nanxi raised her head proudly. Why dont you give it a try? Chu Qingyan glanced at Yang Nanxi, then at the people from the big clans, and finally at Han Fei. Do you think five people can defeat three hundred? Remember, those who can be here are not ordinary Hidden Fishers. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. So, there is no other top ten genius here? Puff! A green vine emerged from the ground, and a white flower bloomed on it. A black-robed youth walked out of the flower. The young man glanced at Han Fei and the others, then looked at Chu Qingyan and company. Im not late. Oh, therere so many people here. Li Xuan, stop hiding. I see you. Han Fei was puzzled. Who is this? Without any introduction, a person walked out of the crowd opposite him. It was Li Xuan, who Han Fei had met once, but he wasnt on the Genius List. Li Xuan smiled. Luo Jiutian, even you are here? Do you want your Luo family to have no heir? Chu Qingyan said coldly, Luo Jiutian, what do you think you can do with one more person? Han Fei and the others couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai in surprise. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. My brother. Zhang Xuanyu immediately grinned. Its good to be a big family member. You have so many siblings. Han Fei grinned and said, Sixth on the Genius List. Now we have six strong masters of the Genius List on our side. Sun Wu said, Dont flatter yourself. You havent entered the rankings yet. Han Fei sneered. Whats the difference? If Mo Fan hadnt been so annoying, you would have been the first one I killed. Luo Jiutian glanced at Han Fei and couldnt help but laugh. How arrogant. He continued, Who said that I was the only one? Everyone was puzzled. Other than someone from the Luo family who was willing to help the Thug Academy, who else could it be? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Dont tell me you have two brothers? Luo Xiaobais expression was cold. Just one. He heard a chuckle from afar. I really dont mind having such a sister. Its my honor. The person held a bow and walked slowly over. He didnt look like he was here to fight, but more like he was here to hunt and travel. His footsteps were slow, but he stepped out of a teleportation array and appeared beside Luo Jiutian in the next second. The man looked at Han Fei and the others and smiled. I heard on the way that you killed Mo Fan. Impressive. That guy is indeed annoying. Well done. Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth and said, Diwu Weiguang, is your Sea Cloud Tower going to participate in this matter? Luo Xiaobai and the others were surprised. Why would Sea Cloud Tower help the Thug Academy? Han Fei was also surprised. It seemed that the Thug Academy and the Sea Cloud Tower didnt have any connection. Diwu Weiguang waved at Chu Qingyan. Long-legged, we meet again! As he spoke, he even put his hand to his nose and sniffed. Then He nodded in all seriousness. Yes! It smells good! At that moment, Chu Qingyans expression turned extremely ugly. She thought to herself, This shameless bastard. Ill kill him sooner or later. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu looked at each other as if they understood something. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but say leisurely, Nice, what a role model. Diwu Weiguang turned his head and chuckled. Im flattered. I still need to work harder. Zhang Xuanyu: How did it feel? The corners of Diwu Weiguangs mouth curled up as he said with a smile, Indescribable. You know what I mean. How dare you! Chu Qingyan couldnt hold it in any longer. How could she tolerate such teasing in front of her? As she spoke, Thousand feelers emerged from the ground and grabbed at Diwu Weiguang. The latter flipped his bow and shot an arrow. Then, the arrows rained down. Luo Jiutians figure disappeared and appeared in front of a white flower that had appeared out of nowhere beside Han Fei. In the rain of arrows, the feelers were all shattered. Diwu Weiguang stepped on a defensive array and grabbed at the void with one hand, grabbing a small glowing arrow. Swoosh! The arrow vanished, but the space in front of Chu Qingyan distorted as time changed. With a cracking sound, the arrow seemed to shatter. Diwu Weiguang chuckled. Oh, not bad. Long-legged, your strength has increased significantly! Chu Qingyan said with a cold expression, What has this got to do with your Sea Cloud Tower? Diwu Weiguang shrugged and said, Nothing! But cant I fight? Jiang Nanyu went to the Monument of Gods, so Im lonely and came here to look for you! Tsk, do you miss me? Shameless! Thank you for the compliment. Chapter 1057 - Exposed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye, there were seven strong masters on Han Feis side. Although the big clans had more than 300 people, they only had three top-notch strong masters. As long as Chu Qingyan and company were stopped, the outcome would be unpredictable if Han Fei and company were to charge into the crowd. However, Chu Qingyan and company didnt choose to retreat just because Diwu Weiguang had arrived. From their point of view, Han Fei and the others had just entered the Ideal Palace. In the seven Soul Realms, they might be strong, but this was outside the Soul Realm. Without corresponding weapons or special means, even if all the three hundred people died, their souls would only return to their bodies. They could still enter again. Chu Qingyan said, Ill hold off Diwu Weiguang. Sun Wu, you deal with Luo Jiutian. As long as we stop the two of them, our people will be fine. Nanxi, its up to you. Li Xuan, can you solve Li Luoluo? Diwu Weiguang looked at Han Fei and said leisurely, These people cant be killed, but you might not. Han Fei smiled and said, Its fine! However, Sea Cloud Tower has never had anything to do with the Thug Academy. Why are you helping us this time? Diwu Weiguang smiled casually and said, Ill tell you when you enter the Seventh Soul Realm. Han Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that he still had a request. What he was afraid of was the kind of help that came without any reason. It wasnt easy to repay such a favor. Han Fei immediately said, Alright, as long as its within my power. Diwu Weiguang smiled. Alright. With my understanding of the long-legged, she definitely wont stop. Ill stop her. As for the others, can you guys handle them? Han Fei nodded. Diwu Weiguang suddenly took a step forward. Babe, shall I help you straighten your bones? Hmph! Attack. Han Fei said, Xiaobai, the four of you fight together. Ill deal with the others. As he spoke, Han Fei had already flashed over. Yang Nanxi wanted to attack Han Fei, but when she saw that Luo Xiaobai and the others were still around, she immediately licked her lips and thought, Lets stop the two of them first. Hum, hum, hum A large number of hunters disappeared, and Luo Xiaobai, as a matter-of-factly, faced Yang Nanxi with Le Renkuang. Due to the powerful soul attack, Zhang Xuanyu had already pierced through the void with his stick and killed a hunter. Li Luoluo didnt dare to be negligent. The seven-colored fog swirled around her as she sank into it. On the ground were all kinds of worms and colorful wormgrasses that extended out from the ground. As the battle raged, Han Feis Void Lines split into a hundred. With his powerful soul power, it was no problem for him to control five to six people at once. Puff Puff Puff At that moment, Han Fei was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, unleashing a massacre. No one was a match for him. An armorists shield was fully activated, but Han Fei slashed him with the Draw and crushed him to death with the Art of Invincibility. As a member of the Divine Manipulator family, Luo Jiutian also used the Great Spirit Summoning Spell. The number and variety of spiritual plants he had mastered far exceeded Luo Xiaobai. Sun Wu could seal one or two pieces, but she couldnt seal all. Furthermore, above the ice layer, there were crystalline snow-white ice flowers blooming. Demonic vines tore out, and man-eating flowers to devour the sand. As for Diwu Weiguang, Han Fei caught a glimpse of his battle and finally knew why Diwu Weiguang was called the number one archer in Thousand Star City. He stepped on the array and the frequency at which he shot arrows was almost shocking. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it the Shadowless Hand. Furthermore, none of the arrows that shot out could be seen. Is this the Shadowless Arrow Stream? Impressive. The moment he saw the Shadowless Sword Art, Han Fei immediately felt that the War Soul Archery was weak. Be it the frequency of the arrows or the strangeness of the archery, it seemed to be inferior to the Shadowless Arrow Stream. Of course, Han Fei wasnt weak either. In an instant, six people had died. No one knew that they had really perished. At least for now, Han Fei didnt want to expose the secret of the Void Lines. Otherwise, these people would probably retreat immediately. As the frequency at which the Void Lines hooked people wasnt that fast, the pressure on Han Fei in battle wasnt too great. He could even help Zhang Xuanyu and Li Luoluo kill one or two people. Some people were still watching from afar and couldnt help but sigh. Someone exclaimed, How powerful. Its a little crazy for seven people to fight more than 300. Someone said, Look, the visualization stone cant cut Han Fei. BAM! A bone saber exploded in front of Han Fei. A strange array appeared in front of Han Fei and easily blocked the saber. Han Fei casually slashed, but in fact, the dazzling saber beam was extremely sharp. With one slash, a soul warrior was beheaded by Han Fei. At the moment of his death, his eyes were filled with horror, but he couldnt say anything. If he had the chance, he would probably inform others that he couldnt be revived! After fighting for about half an hour, the bone sabers kept exploding. Zhang Xuanyu wasnt suitable for group battles. At this moment, his Tertiary Body was defending against the attacks from three directions, but he was still covered in blood by the bone sabers. Li Luoluo wasnt having it easy either. Although she was also a hunter, she was still no match for Li Xuan and a group of strong masters in the same realm. If there were only ten or eight, it might not have been a problem. But now, there werent just ten or eight. As for Han Fei, more than fifty people had died under the Void Lines. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu seemed to be difficult to attack. He would have been in danger if Luo Xiaobai hadnt helped him. Die! Han Fei flashed to the front of Zhang Xuanyu, pressed down with the Law of Gravity, and grabbed the five of those people with the Void Lines. Swish! Swish! Swish! All five of them perished. Han Fei shouted, Dont be stingy with Soul Fruits. Eat them. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Im fine. Dont worry. I can still fight for another hour. Han Fei dodged again, went to Li Luoluo, and grabbed at Li Xuan with one hand. The latter blocked with his sword and transformed into a shadow. He retreated as a few strange rocks flew over. Boom! Han Feis Soul Controlling Array was shattered, but the bone didnt really hurt him much. Li Luoluo took a deep breath. This person has the art of shadow, and the combat skill he uses is also of shadow type. Han Fei focused and stomped his foot violently, throwing out a Sacrificing Punch. A hunter who was about to launch a sneak attack was crushed by the punch. At this moment, a lightning-fast figure suddenly appeared beside Han Fei and stabbed at his armpit with a cone-shaped spike. At this moment, Han Fei didnt have time to use the Law of Gravity. Almost instantly, the Void Lines beside him grabbed at the person. He originally imagined that this was a relatively powerful hunter. However, space suddenly distorted as the figure vanished from his range of control. Han Feis expression changed drastically. Star Teleportation Technique? The comer was equally alarmed. At that instant, he felt that he would have perished if he had been one step slower. Immediately, the figure shouted, Take note. Han Fei has a way to kill the soul. Be careful! Hum! Wow! Li Xuan, Sun Wu, Chu Qingyan, and Yang Nanxi were all stunned. In the next second, they were horrified. Without a visualization stone, how could he have a way to kill the soul? Chu Qingyan immediately shouted, Retreat! At that moment, she was somewhat horrified. If Han Fei had a way to kill souls, then the people who died just now She didnt dare to imagine the consequences. If that were the case, more than sixty people would have died at Han Feis hands. This wasnt 60 cabbages. They were peak-level Hidden Fishers who were rather powerful in the big clans. If they werent suppressed by the rules of the Ideal Palace, any one of them was a Heavenly Talent outside. So many people had died in an instant! Including the ones who had died previously, there were probably nearly a hundred. This loss made Chu Qingyans expression turn extremely ugly. Han Fei was somewhat annoyed. He didnt expect that the Ye family people would appear here. Son of a b*tch, he had planned to slaughter everyone here. Han Fei immediately cursed, Stop those guys. Im going to kill them all. As he spoke, Han Fei changed his pace. With Infinite Flashes and the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, he just wanted to kill as many as he could. Han Fei was like a phantom in the void, constantly changing his position. The Void Lines were no longer concealed as they scattered and pounced. Unfortunately, with the Ye family guys warning, Han Fei only had time to kill seven people before the descendants of the big clans retreated. They either hid or fled. After all, these people cherished their lives. When they knew that Han Fei had the means to kill souls, escaping was their top priority. Yang Nanxis hammers struck down, giving them time to escape. When Sun Wu turned into sand and retreated, Li Xuan was long gone. As the strongest, Chu Qingyan was slapped heavily on the ass by Diwu Weiguang when she retreated. Diwu Weiguang said leisurely, Um, nice ass. Diwu Weiguang, Ill fight you to the death! Diwu Weiguang raised his hand and waved it. Dont. If youre angry, I can let you slap my ass. Im very generous. Shameless! With that, Chu Qingyan ran off. It was impossible for Han Fei and the others to chase after them. If peak-level Hidden Fishers fled in all directions, no matter how fast Han Fei was, he could kill at most four or five of them. This wouldnt hurt the big clans much. There were almost countless peak-level Hidden Fishers in the big clans. Even if they killed all three hundred of them, it would at most enrage these big clans for a while. Some of the onlookers had also run away. Some thought to themselves, Since it doesnt concern me, they probably wont kill me. Of course, they definitely wouldnt dare approach. However, there was an exception in this group of people. A mustached man ran over and said, Congratulations, congratulations. Congratulations on the great performance of the Thug Academy Chapter 1058 - Secrets of The Seven Soul Realms Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Without looking, Han Fei knew who this person was. Wang Santie! This fellow was really courageous. Since he knew that he had the means to kill the soul, he still dared to come over? He was a classic example of someone who valued money more than life. The main reason was that Wang Santie actually had his own way of recognizing people. In the eyes of others, Han Fei was crazy. However, Han Fei only targeted the people of these big clans but wouldnt touch innocent people. Furthermore, as an intelligence provider, as long as he could provide information, he would be of value. There was no need for Han Fei and the others to kill him. Wang Santie said obsequiously, The Thug Academy is really brave. My admiration for you is like a tidal wave that never ends Han Fei casually threw out more than ten mid-quality Soul Fruits and said, This is what you deserve. The extra is for you to take note of the situation in the Ideal Palace. As long as the information you provide is useful, you will be rewarded. Wang Santie took it and looked at it. Holy sh*t, he threw 12 mid-quality Soul Fruits over. It seemed that Han Fei had casually killed a powerful figure and threw all his Soul Fruits over. This was much higher than the price he had asked for. He had only asked for 50 low-quality Soul Fruits, but Han Fei had given him mid-quality ones! This time, he definitely earned huge. Wang Santie immediately beamed. Brother Han, dont worry. From today onwards, my only role is to help the Thug Academy gather information. Do you want information on the Undying Soul realm? I know quite a bit about it. Suddenly, he heard Luo Jiutian say, Theres no need. Wang Santie certainly knew Luo Jiutian. How could he not know such a big shot? Wang Santie immediately said with a smile, Then I wont disturb you any further. Please have a good chat! As for whether Wang Santie would continue to gather intelligence, Han Fei didnt really care. He just felt that the information this fellow gave him was a bit useful. As for a few mid-quality Soul Fruits, heh, that was a piece of cake. He didnt even know whose resources he had snatched. In any case, he had already eaten the Destiny Soul Fruits. Why would he care about a few mid-quality Soul Fruits? After Wang Santie left, Luo Jiutian looked back at Luo Xiaobai and said, I was in the Soul Realm previously, so I came late. OK! Luo Xiaobai only grunted in response and didnt say anything else to her brother. After Han Fei threw a few Divine Healing Techniques at Luo Xiaobai and the others, they felt that Luo Xiaobai and her brother didnt seem quite close! However, on second thought, it made sense. Since Luo Xiaobai came to the Thug Academy when she was only twelve, she spent almost all her time with Han Fei and the others. Therefore, in terms of feelings, she might be closer to them. Diwu Weiguang smiled and said, Brother Luo, your sister is hot. Before Luo Jiutian could say anything, Zhang Xuanyu bared his teeth. What do you think of me? Diwu Weiguang: ??? Zhang Xuanyu gave an elegant smile and said leisurely, Our Xiaobai has high standards. Youre not even as handsome as me. She wont like you. Luo Xiaobais face darkened. Shut up. Diwu Weiguang stroked the bow in his hand and laughed. Interesting. Han Fei glanced at Diwu Weiguang. The second place on the Genius List is indeed worthy of the reputation. Was that the Shadowless Arrow Stream just now? Diwu Weiguang smiled and said, Youre very well-informed! However, the so-called ten geniuses are only relative. With your current strength, its probably easy for you to enter the Genius List. With Brother Hans technique just now, even I dont dare to casually spar with you. Han Fei naturally ignored such pleasantries. Han Fei suddenly asked, Im quite curious about something. The first on the Genius List, Jiang Nanyu, and you are both from the Sea Cloud Tower. However, the Sea Cloud Tower isnt very eye-catching among the seven sects. Just from the ranking, it might even be ranked last. Im afraid its not simple, right? Diwu Weiguang chuckled. How can it compare to the Thug Academy? When the Thug Academy was around, Sea Cloud Tower was nothing. However, now, in terms of nurturing students, Sea Cloud Tower is indeed extraordinary. In terms of number of students and scope, we might not be as good as the other six sects, but in terms of the number of strong masters, its no less than any of them. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you very much. Diwu Weiguang hurriedly said, Dont! Although I happened to encounter Brother Luo this time, I naturally have my own plans. Theres no need to thank me. I might have to trouble Brother Han in the future. Han Fei nodded. Its good that you have a request! As long as it doesnt cross my bottom line, its a waste not to have such a temporary ally. At the very least, it was fine if he offended Chu Qingyan and the others in the Ideal Palace. However, if he really offended all ten of the geniuses, it would probably be difficult for him to challenge the seven Soul Realms. Diwu Weiguang patted Luo Jiutians arm and said, Its not appropriate for me to participate in the subsequent matters. Everyone, farewell. After Diwu Weiguang left, Luo Jiutian said, Is Mo Fan dead? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Luo Jiutian smiled faintly. It doesnt matter if hes dead. This is the Ideal Palace after all. However, you still have to be careful. Although Chu Kuangren and Mo Fan are dead and Jiang Nanyu has left, there are still a few other geniuses other than me and Diwu Weiguang. They havent appeared yet, so they might be trapped in some Soul Realm. Furthermore, other than the ten great geniuses, there are still some who arent listed on the Genius List, but that doesnt mean they arent. For example, Li Xuan can be considered 11th. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, A lot? Luo Jiutian said, Quite a few. You dont know many. The big clans in the Thousand Star City have tens of millions of years of heritage. How can there be few elites in them? Han Fei nodded. Thank you for your reminder, Brother Luo. By the way, about the Undying Soul Realm Luo Xiaobai continued, What are the seven Soul Realms like? What do we need to pay attention to? Seeing that Luo Xiaobai was so straightforward with her brother, Han Fei thought to himself, With Luo Xiaobais temper, it will be quite difficult for her to find someone to dual cultivate with in the future. Luo Jiutian seemed to be used to her talking style. He just smiled and said, Demon Plant Soul Realm replenishes the soul, Undying Soul Realm fuses combat technique. Blue Sea Soul Realm nurtures blood and courage, Prehistoric Soul Realm benefits all living beings, War Soul Realm brings prosperity to the world, and reincarnation sees past and present. I dont know much about the seventh Soul Realm. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, What do you mean? Li Luoluo: I dont understand. Han Fei was also confused as he waited for Luo Jiutian to continue. Luo Jiutian smiled indifferently. Its extremely difficult for humans to cultivate their souls. As for the Demon Soul Plant Realm, its actually to allow humans to quickly cultivate the power of the soul. The Undying Soul Realm is like a test. You can encounter any kind of undying soul and combat method there. Its a perfect place to cultivate combat techniques and deduce ones combat techniques to the extreme. Luo Xiaobai asked, Test? Luo Jiutian said, Yes, its like a test. The entire Ideal Palace might be a test. In order to select the most outstanding talents, its not easy to pass any Soul realm. Le Renkuang: What else? Luo Jiutian continued, The third Soul Realm, which is the Blue Sea Soul Realm, is more like a place to cultivate combat awareness and human bravery. The living beings there are strange and have many means. Their strength is comparable to ours or even higher. Its usually suitable for team battles. Han Fei said in surprise, True Sea? Luo Jiutian shrugged. Im not sure if its true. In any case, it feels very real. As for the prehistoric soul realm, its a long story. I cant tell you the details, but it might subvert your understanding. That place is a magical place with countless magical creatures. Li Luoluo exclaimed, Is it an underground city? Luo Jiutian was puzzled. An underground city? Luo Xiaobai said, An island with countless strange creatures, many demon plants, and four-legged creatures. Luo Jiutian said in surprise, From the looks of it, you have seen it before. Yes, thats true. Therefore, its difficult for me to describe it. Han Fei asked, What else? Luo Jiutian said, The Fifth Soul Realm is also known as the War Soul Realm. As the name implies, its about war, the war between humans and sea demons. However, it will produce creatures other than sea demons, such as shrimp soldiers, crab generals, clam girls, turtle slaves, and so on. Luo Jiutian went on. These arent the key. Whats important is the sixth Soul Realm. Very few people know of the sixth Soul Realm, and this Soul Realm is extremely difficult. To be honest, I once entered this Soul Realm. After I returned, my memories were damaged. It seems to erase some of the memories of the person who entered it. However, through the incomplete memories, I seem to have entered another era. Han Fei took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. His first reaction was a world like the Heavenly Desolate City. Entering another era, this Soul Realm was also known as the reincarnation soul realm. What did it mean? Luo Xiaobai said bluntly, The level of danger. It was like a game of quick asking and answering. Luo Jiutian said, Its hard to say. Every Soul realm is difficult. However, it depends on how deep you go. Its extremely difficult if you want to directly reach the top of the rankings like in this demon plant soul realm. I believe it wont be easy for you to ascend the mountain in the demon plant soul realm, right? Han Fei smiled in embarrassment. He knew nothing! Back then, he was so mesmerized by the Demon King Contract that he didnt know what he was doing. Luo Xiaobai nodded. What about the Creation Temple? Luo Jiutian shook his head. I even know less about that. Its like an abandoned land. Even if someone knows, they wont tell you easily. Im just reminding you that other than the Sixth and Seventh Soul Realms, the first four Soul Realms can easily enter and leave. The Fifth Soul Realm is the easiest to perish. Therefore, dont pursue the rankings on this stone monument too much. Since ancient times, countless people have died because of this ranking. In any case, you can enter at any time. If you cant achieve what you want this time, come again next time. Its fine. Han Fei and the others fell silent. It sounded like these seven Soul Realms werent easy to enter! Chapter 1059 - The Strength of Sea Cloud Tower Since Luo Jiutian was Luo Xiaobais brother and one of the top ten geniuses and had passed the six Soul Realms, his strength couldnt be underestimated. Based on his description, Han Fei and the others immediately realized how dangerous the seven Soul Realms were! The underground city was dangerous enough, right? However, a place like the underground city was only ranked fourth among the seven Soul Realms. Furthermore, Han Fei had to rely on his abnormal state to break through the Demon Plant Soul Realm. However, Han Fei really didnt dare to use the Demon King Contract a second time. Therefore, it would be extremely difficult for Han Fei to reach first place in the next Soul Realm. Luo Jiutian suggested, I can be with you. Han Fei felt that this was good. With a powerhouse traveling with him, he could rest assured. However, Luo Xiaobai directly refused. No! Go about your business. Since its training, we have to experience it ourselves. If you provide guidance and protection, it wont be called training. Han Fei and the others subconsciously felt that the relationship between the two siblings was definitely not good. It was even a little stiff. Luo Jiutian smiled and didnt say anything else. Thats fine. Our Luo family has also sent some people in. They will take note of the various parties actions. Ill inform you immediately if anything happens. OK! Luo Jiutian smiled in embarrassment. Then Ill be leaving? OK! After Luo Jiutian left, Han Fei couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai. Why? Is your relationship that bad? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, We havent been close since we were kids. Zhang Xuanyu: Is he really biological brother? Luo Xiaobai turned her head and glanced at Zhang Xuanyu, who immediately shut up. Clearly, Luo Xiaobai didnt want to talk about this topic. Zhang Xuanyu consciously shut up. It was better not to ask about her family matters. Anyway, everyone was gone now. After Chu Qingyan and the others learned that Han Fei could also kill souls outside, they would definitely be careful no matter what they did. At the very least, they wouldnt come over to fight in such a short period of time. Han Fei said, Although our souls have improved, we dont have any decent soul-type combat skills. Its not conducive to combat. Since the Undying Soul realm is a place to hone our combat skills, we should go there first. We can temper ourselves and become stronger. That way, we can cope with the upcoming pressure better. Li Luoluo said, But I havent been to this Demon Plant Soul Realm! Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips and said, Its useless even if you go in now. The main creatures inside have been killed. Lets go to the Undying Soul Realm first! Le Renkuang said tiredly, It looks like this Ideal Palace is just a place for fighting. Fatty is too tired! Han Fei chuckled. Alright, since were already here, we have to pass the Ideal Palace. If we cant pass it once, we have to at least reach our limits. We can come again when we accumulate enough strength. Half an hour later Along the way, Han Fei and the others discussed the usage of souls with Zhang Xuanyu while thinking about how to get a soul-type combat skill on this trip. To Han Fei, any soul battle technique was fine. He could deduce it anyway. As for Zhang Xuanyu, he was born with abilities. Soul Explosion and Psychic Piercing were his specialties. He could crush ordinary cultivators of the same realm, but he was much weaker when facing the top geniuses of his generation. Zhang Xuanyus born ability couldnt be replicated, so he couldnt give a decent answer. At this moment, everyone had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a temple that seemed to be built from fish bones. On the left side of the fish mouth, a stone monument stood silently. Ranked first was a man named Ji Chen. As for which era he was from, it was impossible to know. In the long river of history, geniuses emerged one after another. No one was absolutely powerful. Even Han Fei could only defend against two strong masters on the Genius List. It was very difficult for him to beat them. At that moment, there were only a few people outside the Fishbone Mountain. Furthermore, most of them had just come out. There were also some people who had rushed over from outside, hoping to enter the Undying Soul realm. Two people who came from outside seemed to recognize Han Fei and the others. Their faces immediately changed and they fled. Everyone: Han Fei: There arent enough people! Luo Xiaobai said, Since its a place to temper combat skills and pursue combat techniques, there shouldnt be any direct opportunities. Im afraid that those people are either training there or exploring other Soul Realms. Zhang Xuanyu was very excited. Among them, he was the one who liked exploring combat skills the most. Han Fei was also interested. Ever since he had comprehended the Invincible Road, he had gained insights in all aspects. Even the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, which he had found difficult in the past, had now been mastered. If the Undying Soul realm was really as useful as he had said, it would be a suitable place for cultivation. Han Fei said, Come on! Lets go in first. Fatty, prepare Ultimate Defence to prevent any sneak attacks. The scene of being ambushed in the Demon Plant Soul Realm was still fresh in Han Feis mind. Of course, although such a sneak attack wasnt weak, it couldnt shake Han Fei and the others. However, if it were Chu Qingyan and the others, it would be hard to say. After a moment. When the scene in front of them changed, a familiar scene inundated them. The ruins were barren, the roads were broken and muddy, and the rotting ancient walls seemed to emit the smoke of a battlefield. There was no seawater, but a pure land battlefield. The black aura of undying souls emanated. They were like ghosts, rippling in the void with all kinds of weapons in their hands. Of course, from the looks of it, they had encountered much fewer undying souls than back in Undersea City. Maybe it was because they had just entered and hadnt gone far. However, there were three people fighting a few Hunter Undying Souls nearby. The battle between the two parties was rather intense. Their figures flashed and their steps were elusive. Even the undying souls looked like living persons. Apart from being an Undying Soul Body, their combat skills were almost no different from ordinary persons. Li Luoluo exclaimed, Can an Undying Soul do this? Luo Xiaobai said, Ive never seen it before, but it doesnt mean that it doesnt exist. Han Fei said, Lets go straight in! Lets walk until we cant move. As the five of them walked forward, undying souls that were soul warriors charged forward with sabers. A golden fist blasted out and a spear beam struck out. The two undying souls shattered. The three people who were still fighting gasped. One of them was stunned as he was stabbed. He retreated and hurriedly ran out. Along the way. Han Fei and the others crushed all obstacles along the way. After 30 miles, the number of undying souls began to increase. Beyond 50 miles, undying souls were everywhere. After a hundred miles, perished geniuses appeared one after another. As for the five of them, their combat strength had been unleashed by 70%. Along the way, they encountered other cultivators. When they saw Han Fei and the others, they were horrified yet excited. After passing another hundred miles, the number of human cultivators they encountered began to increase, while the number of undying souls decreased. It was difficult for strong masters to appear. This was an unchanging principle. However, surprisingly, in the Undying Soul Realm, Han Fei and the others didnt see anyone with ill intentions. It seemed that the big clans had let them go. Zhang Xuanyu frowned as he fought. Could there be an ambush? Han Fei said, If theres an ambush, it should be behind us. The further we go, the stronger the combat power of the undying souls. If they want to ambush us, they will be besieged. Luo Xiaobai said, Charge forward again. When they were about 180 miles away, Zhang Xuanyu and Li Luoluo stopped. Some powerful undying souls had come to attack them. Even if Han Fei and the others defeated them, they couldnt crush them in one strike. Li Luoluos combat strength was already extremely strong, but she seemed to be at a disadvantage now. After all, she wasnt extremely strong when she was a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been defeated when she met Sun Mu on the ancient battlefield. After dozens of kilometers, vines shot out from the ground. Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei, go forward yourself. At the same time, as Luo Xiaobai used the Great Spirit Summoning Spell, she said to Le Renkuang, Dont rush forward. Without Ultimate Defence, you might not be able to withstand it. Find one to fight alone. Han Fei looked back, twisted his body, and dodged a shadow assassination in the void. He wasnt far from the others, and he didnt plan to go too far away from them. Then even if something happened to his companions, he would be able to return in time. Immediately, Han Fei said, Fatty, Xiaobai, you two stay together and take care of each other. Call me if you need anything. I can hear you. Luo Xiaobai: Okay. With that said, Han Fei had already flashed forward. The air around Han Fei trembled slightly as a phantom stabbed at him at an extremely fast speed. With a thought, Han Fei put away the Phantom Glass Wings and stopped using the Desolate God Body. Instead, he used the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. He looked at the wasteland ahead and smiled inwardly. Its time to consolidate my combat skills! Chapter 1060 - How Many Lonely Tombs Are There? The tempering of battle was actually similar to the training left behind by Ren Tianfei in the Abyssal Chasm. However, on this battlefield, he was no longer facing an all-rounded opponent like Ren Tianfei, but undying souls of the five professions. At this moment, when Han Fei rushed forward for dozens of miles, a hunter and a manipulator welcomed him. The tentacles that extended out of the void were like shadows that extended from the edge of the darkness. The Hunters void dagger drew a silver thread in the void. Its afterimages could be seen. Clearly, it was very fast. Han Feis body moved like a phantom, circulating between the countless shadow-like daggers and silver light. At this moment, he saw three figures flying. Han Fei frowned. They arent fast enough. Immediately, Han Fei dodged as he walked and continued to sprint. This time, another armorist appeared, who used swords. When the more than 200 sword shadows wreaked havoc, Han Fei recalled the scene of him challenging Nameless. There were too many sword shadows, shadow vines, and silver threads of light. The space around Han Fei was almost enveloped. However, Han Feis soul was keen enough to sense the source of the threat. Using his bodys instinctive reaction, Han Fei quickly changed his footsteps. Puff! Even so, in just a few seconds, Han Fei was slashed in the calf. Han Fei felt the strength of the sword shadow and saw that only a white mark was left on his leg. Han Fei was immediately shocked. These people must have been very powerful when they were alive. Even their souls could leave a mark on him. In this Soul World, because everyone was a soul body now, there was no real difference between Han Fei and them. Puff Puff Puff After a slight pause, three more white marks appeared on Han Feis body. Han Feis heart skipped a beat as he changed his pace. He used almost all the movement techniques he had previously learned. Unlike challenging Nameless, the undying souls here attacked at an infinite frequency. There was no such thing as running out of spiritual energy, so tempering combat skills here was indeed the best choice. Of course, without Han Feis freakish physique and strength, blindly charging in was probably no different from suicide. Under the siege of the three of them, Han Fei was gradually getting better. Although the Desolate God Body was useful, it wasnt enough to deal with such dense attacks. However, in such a situation, a persons adaptability was very strong. At this moment, Han Fei could sense the sources of most of the attacks. However, because his mind wasnt completely adapted to his body, he was a little out of sync. However, this disharmony was rapidly weakening, and Han Fei was gradually getting used to it. Two hours later, when Luo Xiaobai and the others arrived at Han Feis location, they were surprised to find that Han Fei wasnt fighting at all. Han Fei was like a tumbler. Every slight movement of his feet and every tremble and contraction of his body allowed him to dodge an attack. Extreme reaction? In Luo Xiaobais eyes, Han Fei seemed to be dodging attacks at his limit. The opponents saber beams and vines often brushed past Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai was dealing with a hunter at the moment, so she couldnt divert her attention to look at Han Fei, but she was a little shocked. Han Fei probably had the explosive speed of a hunter and was much better at avoiding combat than ordinary soul warriors. And Han Fei was also a spirit gatherer. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but think that the absolute advantage of being a spirit gatherer had already begun to appear. As a manipulator who was in control of the entire situation, she probably needed to make a breakthrough too. Han Fei knew that Luo Xiaobai was here, but he didnt have time to care. At this moment, he was in a wonderful state and was enjoying himself. This was a kind of enjoyment at the edge of danger. It was a little like he was pursuing extreme stimulation, but also like he was showing off his skills. At this moment, none of the attacks could land on Han Fei. His figure was like a phantom in an inch of space. Han Feis body suddenly trembled. His body and his souls reaction speeds were now consistent. Smack! Han Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed at the air, cutting off the silver light. By the time Han Fei tapped his feet, he had already appeared at the end of the silver light. BAM! The golden fist mark suddenly erupted as a shadow was shattered by the punch. There were still saber streams at this juncture. Han Fei seized a shadow vine and imagined that most of the spiritual energy in his body had gathered and drilled into the ground. Boom! The ground exploded as a shadow swept out. Swish! When he slashed out with the Draw, Han Fei dodged a few shadow sabers and didnt even look at the undying soul. When he turned his head, Han Fei was advancing in the saber wave again. At this moment, an undying soul that had just jumped out of the ground had been swept by the saber beam and vanished. At present, there was only an armorists undying soul left. Han Fei was even more smug. Thousand Sabers flew, but none of them could touch his body. He traversed the distance of a thousand meters in an instant. Boom Boom Boom! Han Fei stuck close to the armorist and broke his armor with three punches. From then on, he destroyed this soul. At this point, Han Fei turned around and looked at Luo Xiaobai, only to find that Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang werent far from him. However, Luo Xiaobais combat style surprised Han Fei a little. He found that Luo Xiaobais combat style seemed to have changed. At this moment, unlike before, Luo Xiaobai didnt manipulate her vines. Instead, she was jumping and dodging. Wherever Luo Xiaobai passed, she left a dark blue flower in the void and on the ground. As for the Hunters undying soul, there were traps everywhere it passed. Some of the blue flowers formed a net, some instantly transformed into man-eating flowers, and some continuously erupted like swords. The most terrifying thing was that after every blue flower bloomed, the attack form they released was different. At this moment, it was no longer the hunter hunting Luo Xiaobai, but hundreds of strange attacks that began to surround the hunter. A trap? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. This kind of thing was the most nerve-racking. At this moment, Han Fei saw that there were different traps cooperating with each other. For example, when the Sword Grass swept across, there would be a fog blooming. Beyond the fog, there was a man-eating flower biting. Behind the man-eating flower, there were thin vines extending. All of this was sealing off the area the hunter passed. Han Fei thought to himself, Luo Xiaobai was really a worthy member of the Divine Manipulator family. Other Manipulators could only control one type of spiritual plant at most, but to a Divine Manipulator family, there didnt seem to be such a restriction. Luo Xiaobai could use any special spirit plant they had seen. A manipulator could be used as countless manipulators. How could an ordinary person fight such a battle? Seeing that Luo Xiaobai seemed to be handling it with ease, Han Fei continued to walk forward. However, before long, Han Fei suddenly stopped. At that moment, he realized that there was a huge cemetery in front of him. Bone jars were littered on the ground. It was almost no different from the Bone Jar Plains he had encountered in the underground city. If there was a difference, it was that the density of the bone jars here was very low. Often, the distance between two bone jars was quite large. Furthermore, these bone jars were rather exquisite. They were jade-like and embedded with golden threads, and there were complicated carvings on them. Han Fei was briefly stunned before he continued walking forward. As expected, the bone jars were a way to be buried. The so-called Bone Jar Plains was a cemetery. Could it be that the undying souls had come from these bone jars? Han Fei walked to the nearest bone jar and was about to take a look. However, just as he walked over and was a hundred meters away from the bone jar, he found that it was beginning to tremble slightly. Eh! This jars senses are quite strong! Han Fei took a few more steps forward and saw a hand extend out of the bone jar. His pupils were constricted. Oh? Its not an undying soul? Han Fei looked at this scene in surprise. What surprised him was that what emerged from the jar wasnt an undying soul, but a corpse. At this moment, Han Fei immediately thought of his experience in the Bone Jar Plains. No way? Are they all corpses? To be honest, Han Fei felt a little scared when he saw the corpses. After all, the corpses he had met were all very powerful. However, this was the soul world. He suspected that these corpses were actually formed by the soul. In fact, this wasnt their true bodies. When the corpse quickly crawled out, it was a muscular middle-aged man wearing tattered armor. He extended his hand and a thin shadow rod appeared. Han Fei saw blue flames blooming in the corpses eyes as it quietly looked at him. In the next second, the corpse took a step forward and tore through the air. The staff shadow extended out of the void and landed in front of Han Fei. However, Han Fei could even dodge the Momentary Time of Zhang Xuanyu. This corpses strength didnt exceed that of a Hidden Fisher, so how could it be his match? However, from the moment the staff struck, the void flashed dazzlingly. It was obvious how fast and powerful it was. Han Fei punched with his fist and bent the staff. The corpse retreated seven or eight steps and charged towards again. In an instant, the battle began. 30 seconds later, the corpse shattered. Han Fei came to the bone jar and looked inside. There was nothing inside, but a shadow was gradually condensing. Indeed, the corpse is also constructed from souls. Its not real. In the battle just now, Han Fei discovered that this corpse was actually equivalent to an ordinary genius of a big clan. It wasnt very strong. However, this was the first time he had seen it. The deeper he went, the stronger it would become. Han Fei looked back and saw that Luo Xiaobai and the others hadnt come up, so he continued to walk in. Chapter 1061 - Golden Bone Jar One day later. As Han Fei went deeper into the Bone Jar Burial Ground, the number of Bone Jars didnt decrease, but increased. At first he saw one at a time, but gradually he saw five to six corpses at once. Han Fei rushed forward and found the first golden bone jar. Before Han Fei approached, he saw a young mans corpse sitting on a bone jar with two sabers. For some reason, Han Fei found that the young man seemed to be more agile than the other corpses. The blue soul fire in his eyes was flickering, and Han Fei wondered if he still had any thoughts. Since this guy was using sabers, Han Fei took out the Blood Drinking Knife. With his previous experience, Han Fei didnt hesitate to slash out with the Draw. The moment the Draw was used, the young man pressed his two sabers together and a hundred saber beams instantly slashed out. Clang! Clang! Clang! So fast. Han Fei frowned. This person is so fast! In an instant, the hundred saber shadows slashed through the Draw. The young man seemed to put his hands together, but at that moment, he had already slashed out hundreds of times. His speed was the fastest Han Fei had ever seen. Han Fei rushed forward, not planning to use any other skills. Since he had encountered a saber expert, he wanted to compete in saber techniques with him. The Draw originated from the Saber Sutra, a heavenly-level divine-quality combat technique. Of course, not the Draw alone could be considered a divine-quality combat technique. The Draw was only one of the moves in the Saber Sutra. As for the Saber Sutra, it was a culmination of hundreds of saber techniques. It included saber techniques, saber control, saber intent, and saber realm. Therefore, Han Fei immediately knew that this young man was a genius who cultivated the swift saber. Furthermore, he was definitely a genius. Han Fei was sure that it wouldnt be a problem for this man to sweep through more than half of the strong masters in the same realm as him in the Thousand Star City and the Scattered Stars Island. When Han Fei attacked, he saw two shadow saber souls appear behind the young man. The two sabers hung on both sides of him as if they were under his control. Clang Clang Clang! After a clash, Han Feis expression changed slightly. This young mans saber was so heavy. Although he hadnt used a secret technique, he still had the strength of two waves. However, the moment his blades clashed with the young mans, Han Fei immediately felt that something was amiss. A saber-wielding technique with saber intent. And the saber is very heavy? SWISH! It seemed that all four sabers were moving at high speeds. Not only were they fast, but they were also very heavy! This made it impossible for Han Fei to defeat his opponent with just the Draw. With a thought, another Blood Drinking Knife appeared in his left hand. If one saber couldnt block it, he would use two. Thus, in this strange place, the two figures were completely drowned by the violent saber beams. At this moment, they were almost invisible, but large swaths of saber beams shot out from all directions. The ground was covered in saber marks. Han Fei struck out with both hands and slashed out with two Draws. The young mans figure suddenly vanished, leaving only a hundred saber beams and a long saber that had been sent flying. Han Feis body suddenly turned, because there was also a saber beam sweeping over from his side. The saber beam was like a half-moon arc that contained a tearing intent. As the saber beam swept past, sand and stones flew. Saber realm? Han Feis pupils were constricted. It wasnt a big deal if this person had comprehended saber intent. After all, he was once a peerless genius and was very likely from ancient times. It wasnt impossible for him to comprehend saber intent. However, this strike had a realm to it. There were faint fluctuations of the power of laws in this strike. Han Fei could clearly sense that if he were in this half-moon arc, he would definitely be injured. After all, from saber intent to realm, it meant that this person had reached a unique level in saber cultivation. The tearing intent could even slash at the soul. Hes so strong. However, Han Fei wasnt afraid. If it was saber intent, he had already comprehended saber intent when he comprehended the Invincible Path. However, he was still lacking in terms of realm. Clang Clang Clang! After this saber beam, the youths four sabers returned once again, producing the feeling of him striking out a thousand times. Han Fei realized that he could only defend and had no time to counterattack. This was because the opponents saber was too fast, and he could barely keep up. After half an hour, more than a thousand bloody marks appeared on Han Feis body. Although he hadnt been injured, this young man was definitely the most talented person he had ever encountered. He had clearly surpassed Ning Jingyao, Nameless, and Sun Mu at their peak. Thats not right. This saber technique is at most comparable to a heavenly-level divine-quality. However, my Saber Sutra is also a heavenly-level divine-quality. How can it be so much weaker? Is it just because the other party is very fast? Han Feis hands were like phantoms as he used the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. As he blocked the storm-like attacks, he was thinking that he had neglected the realm. Namelesss 300-meter sword domain and Ning Jingyaos Astral Demonic Saber had certain realms. Namelesss realm was that within 300 meters, his sword could reach anywhere, and the 300 meters was his world. Ning Jingyaos Astral Demonic Blade borrowed the power of the starlight. As long as the starlight enveloped him, the blade would produce endless strikes. Although Han Fei had invincible saber intent, the speed of his saber was still a little slow. It could only be said that if his saber speed could catch up to the youth in front of him, the other party would definitely lose. However, the problem now was that he couldnt catch up with this guy. An hour later, Han Fei felt that his soul was slightly injured. If it werent for his freakish physique, he might have been defeated within ten seconds. No, I definitely cant keep up with his speed. I can only strengthen my attacks. Han Feis mind returned to the Draw. He had Invincible Saber Intent and could pour all his spiritual energy into a terrifying strike, but it was still not enough. Swish! The Draw and the Void Piercing Strike instantly bloomed at an extremely short distance. However, as Han Fei expected, when Han Feis saber struck, the other partys body directly swapped with one of the sabers in the saber beam. It was useless. No, I have to lock onto him. But how? The Sacrificing Punch should be able to do it. However, the time it takes is relatively longer. Oh? The Sacrificing Punch is an explosion of energy. The energy exists in the void and can ignore space. Then, can I set up energy around me and inject energy and spiritual energy into the saber? Han Feis eyes flashed as energy spewed out of his body. The Blood Drinking Knife in his hand hummed as he stomped his foot and the Coiling Turtle Array appeared. In that brief moment, Han Fei slashed at the air, and the young mans body disappeared again and appeared on Han Feis right. However, the moment he appeared, a saber suddenly erupted in the void and swept in front of him. Ding! Ding! Ding!Slash! Even after a hundred strikes, the youth was still beheaded. The surrounding saber beams instantly shattered into nothingness. Han Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. So at this stage, the commonality of combat skills is that they can be interchanged. The combination of energy and spiritual energy far exceeds the eruption of a single force. Han Fei understood. However, Han Fei didnt look very happy. This was the first golden jar he had seen. Ordinary people would probably be instantly killed. This was a true life-and-death moment. Without his strong physique, if Han Fei didnt want to retreat immediately, he would have to unleash his full power at the first moment. Only by using the Law of Gravity, the Void Lines, and the Sacrificing Punch could he win. This wont do! My attack speed is still too slow. Quick Blade Technique, interesting. I have to warn Xiaobai and the others to be careful of the golden bone jars. When Han Fei went back, Luo Xiaobai was fighting with the corpse of a hunter. The other party was an explosive type of hunter, so every attack was extremely powerful. Although Luo Xiaobai had many traps, many of them couldnt control the other party at all. Therefore, she was forced to use the Life Substitute Art. Han Fei wasnt worried when he saw this. To kill a manipulator like Luo Xiaobai, control alone wasnt enough. He had to burst out and keep up with the speed of Luo Xiaobais death substitution. Han Fei said directly, Xiaobai, be careful of the golden bone Jars. When you encounter one, use all your means. If you cant beat it, retreat immediately. Puff! Luo Xiaobai emerged from a blue flower. Got it. Han Fei glanced around, ignored Luo Xiaobai, and began to search for the other three. A moment later, Han Fei saw a scene that left him at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He was surprised to discover that the three of them had already encountered a golden bone jar. Their opponent was an armorist. At this moment, the three of them were being suppressed by the other party and were turtled up in Le Renkuangs Ultimate Defence. This armorist was extremely powerful. Sword control and sword intent spread out for a thousand meters, and this thousand-meter area was his sword domain. It was like a killing array. At the same time, there were at least seven exquisite sword techniques striking in all directions. There was a rain of swords from the sky, shimmering sword beams, armor-piercing sword beams, and sword beams that resembled dragons Li Luoluos worms were useless here. The armorist wasnt human to begin with, so he wasnt affected by Li Luoluo at all. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that Li Luoluo seemed to be a different person. Li Kuang? Li Kuang charged at the Infinite Defense Array a few times. The long staff in his hand was like thousands of afterimages, but he couldnt withstand the endless sword beams. In an instant, he was forced back. Zhang Xuanyus Three Tremors to the Sea had just broken through a few waves of sword rain when he was forced back by the endless Sword Qi Killing Array. The Momentary Time attack was blocked by the shadow turtle shell in front of the armorist, preventing it from hitting his body. Le Renkuang was only slightly better. With the help of the Sky Swallowing Technique, he kept trying to approach the armorist. However, the armorist wasnt a fool and knew how to retreat. Furthermore, the armorist also summoned a huge sword in the sky with the intention of blocking the Sky Swallowing Technique. Han Fei watched from not far away. The three of them tried to rush out at the same time, but they only lasted for about thirty seconds before running back to the Ultimate Defence array. Han Fei was speechless. This armorist was ridiculously strong! Chapter 1062 - Ancient Geniuses When Li Luoluo saw Han Fei, she immediately shouted, Brother Han, come and help. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, No, fighting such a powerhouse is exciting. Awesome. Le Renkuang was speechless. If you have what it takes, why dont you run out of Ultimate Defence and have some fun? Han Fei said, You guys fight first. Ill take a look here. Han Fei had no intention of attacking, because the three of them had clearly blocked the armorist. However, they couldnt find a way to deal with this guy for the time being. However, after what he had just experienced, Han Fei realized that the people inside the two Golden Bone Jars were both terrifyingly strong. He wasnt exaggerating. Any one of them could match the so-called ten geniuses. For example, the one he had encountered had cultivated Saber Intent and Saber Realm to the limits. Now, it was the same for this armorist. This armorist had forcefully produced a Sword Domain. Furthermore, there was an armor-piercing sword intent in the sword beam that prevented Le Renkuang and company from escaping. Han Fei couldnt help but think that the Undying Soul Realm was really just a place to hone combat skills. He felt that it wasnt the case. If it was just to hone combat skills, it shouldnt be so difficult here. Even if it was meant to hone combat skills, it should be battles between equal opponents. However, at this moment, the corpse in the golden bone jar could almost easily crush a genius. Was the other party really powerful? No, that was because the other party had developed a new direction after reaching the limits of his combat technique. In this direction, such as domains, battle intent, or realm, it was because of this non-combat technique that they were so powerful. Instantly, Han Fei was enlightened. So thats how it is. Towards the end of a battle techniques cultivation, the effects of the battle technique itself arent that great. Instead, what matters is the comprehension of ones realm. One needs to find a suitable combat style and battle intent. This is the true purpose of the Undying Soul Realm. Han Fei suddenly shouted, Listen up, all of you. You have to think of a way to leave the combat technique itself and create a new concept for your combat technique. You have to have a high framework. You have to find the realm produced by the combat technique at its peak, such as a domain or battle intent. Zhang Xuanyu gritted his teeth. Its not that simple. Go do what you need to do! We can hold on. After all, energy and spiritual energy can be imagined indefinitely. Theres no rush. Han Fei nodded. Even if the three of them couldnt stop the armorist, they could retreat if they really wanted to. However, when the armorist saw Han Fei, he diverted his attention to attack him. Han Fei smiled and strolled through the sword energy. He floated in the air and twisted his body, escaping his opponents attack in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the three of them were fine, Han Fei turned around and went to find Luo Xiaobai. He felt that the strength of the cultivators in the golden bone jars was too high. Luo Xiaobai might not be able to defeat one alone, so they should explore together. When Han Fei saw Luo Xiaobai again, he found that she was also walking towards him. Han Fei said in surprise, Its been resolved? Luo Xiaobai nodded. The cultivators in these bone jars are a little too powerful. I was just about to meet up with you. Han Fei immediately grinned and said, Thats good. Go find Fatty and the others. The three of them are being beaten up. Huh? Luo Xiaobai was somewhat surprised. The three of them were together but were still being beaten up? This wasnt a joke! There werent many people in the entire Thousand Star City who could suppress the three of them as Hidden Fishers. Han Fei added, Its one against three. Luo Xiaobai: Han Fei smiled and said, Pay attention to the comprehension of the realm. When combat skills are honed to the end, the key to the problem may no longer be the combat skills themselves. Luo Xiaobai nodded. What about you? Han Fei looked into the distance. Im fine. I want to take a look inside. Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful. The two of them walked past each other and left. Having been used to the way Luo Xiaobai interacted with him, Han Fei didnt find it pretentious at all. Although they were fellow disciples, everyone knew they had their own paths. Han Fei returned to the place he had just been. After such a long battle, he didnt find anyone coming to cause trouble. It seemed that no one had come. Furthermore, now that Luo Xiaobai and company were together, even if someone wanted to cause trouble, they wouldnt be afraid unless a few of the top ten geniuses had joined forces. However, the only ones who could come together were Chu Qingyan, Sun Wu, and Yang Nanxi. The person ranked ninth was from the Chen family that had never gotten involved in the Thug Academys matters, so he didnt care. Zhang Mingkun, who was ranked tenth, could also be considered one, but he hadnt appeared at the Demon Plant Soul Realm. Presumably, he might not come to this soul realm either. As for people other than the ten geniuses, they might not take the risk. After all, this was already the depths of the Undying Soul realm. They had already begun to come into contact with the Golden Bone Jars. If they were careless and encountered one, the consequences were not something ordinary people could withstand. As for ordinary geniuses, it was impossible for them to enter this place. They might not be able to deal with any bone jar here. Han Fei felt that this might be the reason why the big clans werent willing to attack in the Undying Soul realm. They knew their strength and knew that they could go very deep. If a large number of geniuses from the big clans came, half of them might die midway. Passing the previous golden bone jar, Han Fei continued to move forward. He found that the bone jars were very rare now. Even ordinary bone jars had disappeared. After walking for a long time, he finally saw a new golden bone jar. This time, Han Fei encountered a manipulator. The moment the short womans corpse appeared, grass grew everywhere. With the golden bone jar as the perimeter, the grass extended more than 3,000 meters. The girl looked at Han Fei, extended her hands, and grabbed a purple vine. Han Fei thought to himself, No matter how strong the vines are, can they block my saber? However, after taking a few steps, Han Fei realized that the grass had already grown to his knees. Just as he was about to attack quickly, he was surprised to find that he suddenly slowed down twice as fast. Not good. Another domain? Han Fei immediately didnt dare to wait any longer. He used his upgraded Draw again. As it was too fast, Han Fei saw the corpse being slashed by the saber. However, upon seeing this scene, Han Feis heart sank. How could a top genius die so easily? Clearly not. Indeed, at the next moment, a clump of grass in the grass transformed into a human. Who else could it be other than the corpse? Death Substitution. Han Fei felt a headache coming on. This should be how many people felt when they encountered Luo Xiaobai, right? No matter how fast and powerful their attacks were, the other party could easily withstand their attack with the Death Substitution Art. Furthermore, the combat technique was clearly locked onto the manipulator from a moment ago. However, after being attacked, the operator was no longer the one being attacked. Han Fei was stunned. Manipulators were the same as spirit gatherers! They didnt show their might in the early stages, but could be bosses in the late stages. Facing this manipulator, the Draw was clearly useless. The other party could easily dodge the Death Substitution Art. Furthermore, the grass under his feet didnt stop growing because of Han Feis daze. In just a moment, it had grown to Han Feis waist. Although the grass didnt appear to be entangled, it was unknown what happened next. Boom Boom Boom! The Invincible Fist roared out, and in the blink of an eye, more than a hundred punches smashed through. Hundreds of paths were crushed by Han Fei in the grass. However, the grass had already grown to his chest where it wasnt crushed. The manipulator was still watching this scene quietly from afar. Han Fei couldnt help but feel his teeth ache. He extended his hand and the Infinity Water appeared. Water vapor gathered in all directions and gradually formed ten thousand blades that floated in the air. However, the grass had grown taller than a human, and there were vines everywhere in the grass. Just as Han Fei was about to attack, he suddenly lost his footing and sank into the ground. It turned out that the ground had been hollowed out by the manipulator, and it was filled with vines. The moment Han Fei landed, countless vines swept over. Han Fei wasnt flustered. With a wave of his hand, the Million Knife Art poured down and drilled into the ground. Puff Puff Puff The underground storm surged as ten thousand blades swept out like a tornado. All the vines that attempted to sweep over were instantly shattered. However, at some point in time, the weeds that had been growing luxuriantly quickly and in large numbers swept underground. In just a moment, the ground where Han Fei was had been covered by shattered plant fragments and mucus. No matter how powerful the Million Knife Art was, it was only relative. If plants turned into liquid, could the Million Knife Art still shatter them? The answer was clearly no. Han Fei discovered that these plants had already been ground into fine grass by him. They were like liquid and were gradually solidifying. At the same time, he saw thousands of hair strings form in the liquid. Han Fei grabbed a handful of the hair and found that they were extremely tough. Furthermore, the hair attempted to burrow into his body. Explode! The Million Knife Art instantly exploded, equivalent to the detonation of Infinite Water. At that moment, it was like the self-destruction of ten thousand semi-divine weapons. The sea of spiritual plants instantly collapsed. When Han Fei appeared again, he was covered in dust. And within 3,000 meters, everything was in ruins. Han Fei saw that the manipulator seemed to be seriously injured, but he didnt doubt that if he didnt self-destruct the Infinity Water, the other party would probably have other follow-up actions. That feeling was very likely similar to Luo Xiaobais parasitization. This has already exceeded the scope of combat techniques! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. This manipulator wasnt that strong because the shattered spiritual plants were rapidly gathering and growing. This wasnt a combat technique at all, but a pure domaina spiritual plant domain. Chapter 1063 - The Effect of Will Han Fei couldnt help but marvel. If the opponents he had encountered were all at this level, he would probably have died long ago. However, when fighting a manipulator, combat skills were actually useless. They didnt rely on combat skills at all, so Han Fei didnt continue. The Void Lines were released. With a flip of his hand, the law of gravity descended. He used the Draw again. When the Manipulator used the Life Substitute Art again, the Void Lines that were scattered in all directions were directly pulled over. After all, she was a corpse formed from the soul world. Therefore, even if one could see it with the naked eye, she was still a soul. At this moment, Han Fei used all his tricks. The other party was naturally no match for him. After all, the Void Line wasnt something ordinary people could have. If Han Fei only had the Law of Gravity, he might have been able to fight the other party for a long time. But at this moment, the manipulator was killed by Han Fei in less than ten seconds. Han Fei didnt rush to find the next Golden Bone Jar. He was thinking: If it were me, what domain should I embark on on the path of invincibility? Logically speaking, he could be like Du Jiangliu and be absolutely invincible within a meter of him. However, this wasnt actually a domain. It was more like a realm where one had absolute control over a certain area around them. It sounded simple, but in fact, it was extremely difficult to achieve absolute control. Why does a domain exist? As Han Fei walked forward, he frowned. He had seen the soul warriors Saber Intent, the armorists Sword Domain, and the manipulators spiritual plant domain. Only the first lay stress on intent, while the other two valued control. However, be it in terms of intent or control, he had actually reached the peak of his strongest path. Han Feis own path was invincibility. He wouldnt develop independently based on every combat skill. However, could the Invincible Heart create an area-of-effect domain? Han Fei stopped and tried to release his invincible fighting intent, but he felt that the strength of his body and faith didnt seem to make his surroundings dangerous. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if this fighting intent could be turned into a corporeal attack. Han Fei looked three meters in front of him and seemed to sense an indescribable charm in the air. However, this charm couldnt be directly converted into an attack. Eh! Since the Invincible Battle Intent can be used on ones body, why cant it exist as a form of power? Golden light flashed on Han Feis body as an illusory fist mark appeared in front of him. However, the resistance seemed to be a little strong. Han Fei was delighted. Theres hope. I have to find someone to fight. The deeper one went into the Bone Jar Burial Ground, the fewer Bone Jars there were. As ordinary Bone Jars appeared less frequently, the Golden Bone Jars naturally appeared more frequently. Without any deliberate effort, Han Fei quickly encountered the next Golden Bone Jar. However, this time, he seemed to see a towering object in a distant, blurry spot behind the golden bone jar. He didnt know what it was. Han Fei thought that it might be a collapsed building, so he didnt pay much attention to it. When Han Fei approached the Golden Bone Jar, a light suddenly flashed under his feet. Han Fei subconsciously used the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance and took a step forward. However, as soon as he stepped out, he realized that there were arrays appearing on the ground nearby. An ax beam emerged from the arrays, and a saber beam attacked him from behind. He seemed to see Zhang Xuanyu and the others in front of him. It was clearly an illusion. An array? A spirit gatherer? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. As a spirit gatherer, although he was often treated as a combat soul master, he was still a spirit gatherer in essence. The abilities of a spirit gatherer were of great use to him. Not only could he cultivate in arrays, but he could also help refine artifacts and cooperate with other team members. In particular, when it came to arrays, he could create a defensive array with one step. He could even be treated as half an armorist. And now, he had encountered an ancient spirit gatherer who was good at using killing arrays. Han Fei deliberately didnt attack forcefully and tried to condense a fist shadow with his Invincible Fighting Intent. However, the fist shadow began to fade after ten meters. Huh? Han Fei stepped into a Coiled Turtle Array and blocked the enemys attack. He frowned at the domain he had just comprehended and thought, It doesnt seem to be enough! Its only ten meters, but its strength has already weakened. It seems rather useless! At this moment, on the bone jar opposite him, a young mans corpse had already stood up. He held a halberd in his hand and was silently looking at him. The Coiled Turtle Array shattered. Han Fei stepped out another Coiled Turtle Array and gave himself a Seven Spirits Killing Array. When the time came, the surrounding metallic aura erupted and the saber shadows clashed. Seeing that the other party wasnt in a rush, Han Fei wasnt in a rush either. He was still trying to study his invincible domain. He called this Invincible Battle Intent an Invincible Domain. His goal was very simple. Within the domain, he must be invincible. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ding! Ding! Ding! Crack! The two spirit gatherers fought in arrays. Because the Ideal Palace had infinite spiritual energy, they could use it as much as they wanted. However, although many arrays appeared, they werent complex ones. Here, the use of spiritual energy was all a desperate gamble. The killing arrays lethality was also extremely great. The ground and void in all directions were filled with saber beams and sword shadows, as well as the sound of axes, poles, and spears clashing. During this period of time, both parties remained motionless. From time to time, illusory fist imprints would appear in the void. They were accompanied by faint golden light, but unfortunately, none of them could break through the killing formations range or enter a ten-meter radius around him. Not long enough? Then let me try stacking them together! Han Fei tried to gather his invincible battle intent and condense it into a punch. However, although the punch wasnt weak, the invincible domain that had a radius of ten meters collapsed at the moment of Han Feis punch. Apart from the direction of the punchs tip, the other domains in the area collapsed, unable to withstand the killing arrays attack. No, this isnt a domain. The ancient spirit gatherer on the other side didnt seem to want to wait any longer. On the ground, the flashing array began to gather as a killing array was brewing. Han Fei frowned. He imagined the spiritual energy and forcibly changed the path of the ancient spirit gatherers array. The power of their souls collided. Boom! The terrifying soul blast shattered all the surrounding arrays and struck the two of them. The Soul Controlling Array emerged from Han Fei and the ancient spirit gatherer at the same time. They ignored the shockwave and continued to attack with the array. Interesting. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. He had never met such a powerful spirit gatherer. His proficiency in array, especially killing arrays, was clearly more than his. It wasnt that he didnt know enough, but he was far from being able to use dozens of different killing arrays as the other party. However, they were both array masters. The power of their souls wasnt weak either, and they could use all their strength. Even if he was lacking in arrays, it was impossible for the other party to use the array to kill him. As long as his opponent couldnt set up a killing array, there was no chance of winning. This way, he would have plenty of time to try using the Invincible Domain. Since we cant shoot beyond ten meters, what about within ten meters? With a thought, golden saber beams appeared beside him. The saber beams swept like a storm, resembling the Million Knife Art. However, this wasnt what Han Fei wanted. This was because the Infinity Water could also transform into the Million Knife Art. It was meaningless to use his invincible domain as the Million Knife Art. Since it can transform into a saber, it can also transform into a human, right? For some reason, Han Fei suddenly thought of the giant mural he had seen in the Thousand Star Proving Ground. As the Invincible Battle Intent shrank, a golden phantom gradually overlapped with Han Feis main body. A golden phantom about twenty meters tall appeared. The golden phantom looked almost identical to Han Fei himself. However, the moment the golden phantom appeared, Han Fei felt that his strength suddenly increased significantly. Eh? The power of laws? No, this is battle intent. Han Fei was somewhat surprised. He had thought that since the Invincible Battle Intent couldnt form an area-of-effect domain, he would take it back and condense it into his body? However, Han Fei didnt expect that his invincible battle intent, which had been distributed and returned to him in another way, could increase his strength! Logically speaking, this was impossible. After all, according to the law of energy conservation, the total mass of blood he spat out would definitely not change! This was a principle that everyone understood. However, his strength had clearly increased significantly. Han Fei estimated that it had increased by at least 30%. No, theres another power inside. Han Fei couldnt help but think of Yang Deyu, Cao Qiu, and even the Sea Gods Descent. Suddenly, he realized that this was the so-called will of the War God. He had reached the limits of his path and had produced a will. By adding that will to himself, it allowed his strength to undergo a qualitative leap? This was different from his ability to enforce the law. It was also in the form of a golden giant, but one was a law enforcer and the other was a special will. He didnt know if the two could be stacked. Unfortunately, in the Ideal Palace, ones law-enforcement abilities couldnt be used. Otherwise, he could give it a try. Han Fei suddenly grinned and rushed forward. The ancient spirit gatherer was expressionless, but a large axe appeared in his hand. He leaped into the air, and under the light of the axe, an array appeared. Eh! Arrays can be used this way? Chapter 1064 - Spirit Guardian Corpse Seeing that the ancient spirit gatherer had used an axe, it was obvious that the other party was also a soul warrior. Otherwise, a spirit gatherer would only be beaten if he fought a soul warrior head-on. However, the way the other party attacked shocked Han Fei. Thats right! Why cant I use an array when attacking? If I fuse an array with an attack, wouldnt my strength be better? Han Fei immediately threw out a golden fist. In the next second, the void exploded as the golden fist was split apart by the axe. This wasnt the Han Fei from before. This was Han Fei, whose strength had increased by at least 30%. Even if he hadnt completely comprehended the ultimate invincible will, his golden fist was not that easy to be blocked. However, at that moment, not only was the punch blocked, but it was also shattered. Not only that, the other partys attack was still descending, but its might had decreased by more than 70%. Immediately, Han Fei could roughly figure out how powerful the other partys array was. Under the double power of the attack and array, it was as if his attack was augmented with the law of gravity. His strength increased by at least 50% or even double. Han Fei felt as if he had discovered a new continent. His heart surged and he couldnt calm down. Thankfully, he had come to the Undying Soul realm. This was damn useful! He had only fought these ancient elites a few times, but he had gained so many insights that it was possible that his combat strength would increase several times. Was there anything better in the world? Han Fei punched again and shattered the axe beam. At the same time, he activated the Draw. This time, he was a little slow because when he slashed out, an arraythe Wave Splitting Saber Arrayappeared. Han Fei clearly felt that the power of the Draw` had broken through the shackles. The power of the saber was 80% stronger. On the one hand, it was the power of will. On the other hand, it was the power of the Broken Wave Saber Formation. Of course, this was also because this was the Ideal Palace, so Han Fei didnt have to worry about the consumption of spiritual energy. In the outside world, if he drew his saber and drew or slashed out an array formation with all his might, it would be difficult to achieve such a huge increase in strength. However, this was for others. Their upper limit of spiritual energy was limited, but did he have it? No. This also meant that even in the outside world, as long as he replenished his spiritual energy quickly, he could still obtain nearly 80% of his strength. This wasnt as simple as one plus one equaled two. It was like 20 waves of strength versus 36 waves of strength. The former would definitely be reduced to dust. Swish Crack! The ancient spirit gatherer used a defensive array to resist Han Feis strike. Unfortunately, Han Feis strength had increased too much, and the defensive formation was shattered. The axe exploded, and the spirit gatherer was cut in half. Han Fei grinned and looked at his hands. If he could comprehend these things before entering the Demon Plant Soul Realm, would he be afraid of Chu Qingyan and the others? If he guessed right, Yang Nanxi and company would more or less gain some insights here. This was also one of the reasons why the young geniuses of the Thousand Star City were more powerful than ordinary geniuses! However, none of them were spirit gatherers. Therefore, it was obvious that they didnt have the same feelings as him! At most, they could comprehend the power of will or the power of a domain. For example, in Han Feis opinion, Yang Nanxis shocking hammer might not be a combat skill at all, but a manifestation of will. So thats how it is! I was wondering why those people were so strong. So there are still so many tricks up their sleeves. Han Fei suppressed his joy and quickly calmed down. This was because he knew that all of this was only temporary. Once he became an Explorer, they would be able to absorb spiritual energy and energy from the void as they fought. When that happened, everything he had comprehended would be available to them. Therefore, these insights could only help him become stronger as a Law Enforcer. Once he faced an Explorer, he would still be blasted to pieces. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. It was enough for him to reach the level of Law Enforcer first. At the Explorer level, it might even involve the Great Dao. When that happened, new powers might appear, and he might also have new insights. Thinking of this, Han Fei realized that this trip was really worth it. He hadnt even reached the end of the Undying Soul realm, but he had already comprehended and learned so much. It was already very profitable. In particular, this ancient spirit gatherer had given him a huge surprise. He had taught him another way to use array formations. As long as the speed at which the array formation was drawn was fast enough, the strength of a spirit gatherer could actually be terrifying. After this battle, Han Fei was full of confidence. He felt that with his current strength, he might be able to pass the Undying Soul realm. Logically speaking, the Golden Bone Jars were already very difficult to cope with. Ordinary people would probably find it difficult to take a single step if they encountered a spirit gatherer like him or that ancient spirit gatherer. He didnt even know how to fight before he was trapped and killed by the grand killing formation drawn by the other party. In terms of overall strength, Han Fei felt that this ancient spirit gatherer should be stronger than the three he had seen before. Han Fei walked forward. Unlike before, he encountered three more Golden Bone Jars. He originally wanted to circle around them, because Han Fei felt that the Golden Bone Jars might only teach him something other than combat skills, such as will, domain, and intent. However, just as Han Fei was about to circle around, he realized that once he overtook the Golden Bone Jar closest to him, the jar would start moving and someone would come out. However, ever since Han Fei comprehended his will and mastered the new usage of the array formation, the Golden Bone Jar couldnt stop him. At this moment, Han Fei also saw the towering object. He originally thought it was the remains of a dilapidated building. But now, it wasnt a building at all. It was a rhombus-shaped tower that was about 200 meters tall. On the side facing Han Fei were the words Monument to the Lost. Monument? Han Fei pondered for a moment. It seemed that the people here were all cultivators who had died in battle. Based on his intuition, if one wanted to reach the monument, he would have to be at least in the top ten of the Genius List. It was basically impossible to bypass the Golden Bone Jars. However, if people used human wave tactics, they might be able to reach this point. However, the sacrifice might be huge. Another method was to gather all the heavenly talents and hunt the ancient heavenly talents in the golden bone jars. With the personalities of those big clans, it was impossible for them not to have thought of this. Perhaps they had already tried, but they definitely hadnt succeeded. Otherwise, their names would definitely be on the stone monument outside the Soul Realm, and they would be at a very high position. Under the monument were five crystal bone jars in a pentagon. The golden bone jars were already so powerful, so how powerful would the people in these crystal bone jars be? Han Fei stopped in his tracks, not daring to go forward. The main reason was that the five jars were too close. He was afraid that if he went a little closer, five people would suddenly appear. What if he was given another perfect combination? Holy sh*t, Han Fei felt that it would be difficult for him to withstand the sudden appearance of five super-geniuses. For example, if five Golden Bone Jars were placed in front of him and five ancient heavenly talents jumped out, the scene would be too beautiful to even imagine. Han Fei thought for a moment. Should he go back to Xiaobai and the others, or should he move forward to take a look? Move forward? If five really came out, he would run. If only one came out, he could consider giving it a try. With this in mind, Han Fei reached out a foot wretchedly. One step. Two steps. After about a hundred steps, he was only about a hundred meters away from the monument. The jars didnt move at all. Oh? Could they be broken? Suddenly, just as Han Fei raised one foot, his foot stepped into the air. Hiss! Han Fei immediately wanted to run. This wasnt about invincibility. It was a strategic retreat. He would retreat first and observe the situation. However, when Han Fei looked back, he found that the scene had completely changed. He was surrounded by withered tombs and bones. There wasnt a way back at all! Seriously? Suddenly, Han Fei felt someone watching him and hurriedly looked back. What he saw made his scalp tingle. This was because five youths were smiling at him under the monument. Yes, smiling. Arent these f*cking corpses? Shouldnt they be expressionless with glassy eyes? Why are they smiling at me? There were five of themthree men and two women. Some carried armor boxes, some carried daggers, and some held poles Its over. Im courting death. Why was I so reckless just now? At this moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Spirit Guardian Corpse An ancient cultivator perished, leaving behind a wisp of his soul, which was refined into a corpse puppet by strong cultivators. It retained very few memories and switched into an undead creature. Spirit Guardian Corpses exist for the purpose of guarding spirits. They are all voluntarily reincarnated undead creatures. Their strength remained at its peak when they were alive. Those who are not human will be killed. 59 Undead None None Upon reading the introduction, Han Fei couldnt help but be surprised. Werent these gravekeepers? Usually, one chose to guard the grave because he couldnt bear to part with the dead. Otherwise, who would be willing to guard a grave forever? However, there was a line in the introduction: Those who are not human must be killed. It was interesting. He was a human! Therefore, these spirit guardian corpses wouldnt really kill him? Just as Han Fei was hesitating about whether to fight Suddenly, one of the spirit guardian corpses spoke. The spirit gatherer said, Humans can survive. If you defeat us, you can pay respects. Chapter 1065 - The Strongest Combination Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Hi! Han Fei smiled. Do you still have your memories? However, no one answered him. Instead, they took up their respective formations. Han Fei sighed. So smiling doesnt mean friendliness! However, its good that these people wont fight to the death with humans. Otherwise, Id have to think of a way to inform Luo Xiaobai and the others. As for worship? It should mean worshipping this monument, right? Han Fei seemed to understand something. In fact, the main purpose of the Undying Soul was this monument, right? So there would be corresponding benefits after paying respects to the monument? However, on second thought, Han Fei felt that something was amiss. Although the Golden Bone Jars were difficult to tackle, they would be tackled in the end. No matter how powerful the five-man team was, there were only five of them. The Ideal Palace didnt only have the ten geniuses. Beyond the ten, there were definitely many other geniuses. Could it be that he couldnt beat the five of them? Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He activated the Devil Change and chewed on the mint leaf in his mouth. Opening his Yin-Yang Divine Eye, he took a step forward and the Golden Giant formed by his invincible will appeared. As an experienced fighter, Han Fei naturally wouldnt make the lowest mistake of underestimating his opponent. With a step, the Six-Spirit Armor attached to his body, and the Void Lines floated out. With a swoosh, Han Fei disappeared from the spot. The moment Han Fei moved, the opponents hunter had already disappeared. The manipulator raised her hands, and a towering tree rose from behind her. The thousands of vines were like steel cables and long black iron whips that lashed the air with crackling sounds. BAM! The armorist smashed the box to the ground. When the box opened, a thousand streaks of light swept across the sky like streams of light. When the spirit gatherer raised his foot, a series of chains appeared. Just like a mechanical technique, one small array after another quickly lit up with a clicking sound. The embryonic form of the array instantly appeared. As for the soul warrior, with his body as the center, his aura surged as though a mini-universe had erupted. The long staff in his hand burned like heavenly fire. Shoot! Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. His first reaction was that these people couldnt have been Hidden Fishers when they were alive. He didnt know about others, but as a spirit gatherer, did he know how to carve arrays? He was clearly holding a machine gun and firing wildly. Every bullet fired was equivalent to setting up a formation. This speed was twice as fast as the spirit gatherer he had just met! Also, why did the soul warrior feel like he was even stronger than when Tang Ge fought with all his might? As for the manipulator, are you a f*cking manipulator? A hundred-meter-tall tree just appeared with a whoosh? I wonder how Luo Xiaobai will react when she sees it. As for the armorist, there was no need to say anything! The speed at which he attacked was like a rainbow that blotted out the sun. Was he an armorist? Before he could think further, Han Fei suddenly felt a cold light appear at his neck. Hiss! That fast? Swish! Han Feis figure suddenly disappeared. However, just as he appeared, the cold light gave him the feeling that it was following him like a shadow, as if it was always sticking to him. Holy sh*t, can it keep up with my flash speed? Han Feis eyes turned cold. A golden shield formed by his invincible will appeared in front of him. Chila! Amidst the flickering flames, Han Fei immediately felt the sharp aura of metal erupt behind his head. Crack! The Six-Spirited Armor shattered as the golden giant struck out with one hand, but the figure had long vanished. Hiu! Hiu! Hiu! Countless steel cables shot out like ten thousand arrows in an instant. At the same time, a thousand streaks of light descended like rain. Han Fei was shocked. What kind of cooperation was this? Too fast! It was almost too fast for Han Fei to react. Han Feis body was like a phantom, drifting between the countless steel cables and the rainbow. From time to time, the Blood Drinking Knife would block, and his body was almost twisted into a fried dough twist. At that moment, Han Fei didnt even consider using the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Because this scene was too intense, the rhythm of the battle was too quick. Han Fei used the Fish Dragon Dance to its peak, subconsciously. Ding! Ding! Ding! Million Knife Art. The Infinity Water suddenly appeared and spun crazily around Han Fei, forming a blade storm. The Void Lines were retracted and directly locked onto the hunter who was floating everywhere and couldnt be seen at all. BAM! The endless saber wave storm shattered as an extremely huge staff shadow struck across the sky. It was like a small mountain that shattered the Million Knife Art. At that moment, a hundred formations were activated at the same time. The illusory images in front of Han Fei flickered faster than lightning. F*ck you! Han Fei was stunned. Why didnt the big clans arrange for people to challenge the Undying Soul realm together? Such an attack In an instant, those who were weaker than the top ten geniuses were basically doomed. Even though Han Fei had tried his best, he could only barely dodge. If a Hidden Fisher had such strength, how could ancient humans be defeated? Han Fei was the first to doubt it. If all of them had such strength, the ancient humans might be able to attack the sea demons lair. Explode! Without hesitation, Han Fei detonated the Infinity Water and struck dozens of small arrays, shattering the steel rope vines. With a flip of his hand, he slashed diagonally with the Draw. With his other hand, he clenched his fist and struck out with the Nine Palaces Dragon Roar. Boom As soon as the explosion happened, the thousands of sword shadows seemed to transform into rays of light and slashed at Han Fei and the Golden Giant. Ding! Ding! Ding! In midair, Han Fei sensed the cold light again. Knowing that the hunter was here, he flipped his palm and summoned the law of gravity, using the highest level of the law of gravity, random gravity. Han Feis body rolled in midair, and dozens of steel cables appeared on the ground, trying to catch him. Swish! Han Fei flashed a hundred meters away, his back covered in cold sweat. Perfect. Too perfect. In just three seconds, Han Fei felt a chill run down his back, as if he had experienced a great battle. He had used all the skills he had at his disposal, which were at least twenty of them, but he only narrowed avoided their attacks. Han Fei had to admit that in terms of teamwork, the five of them were even better than his five-man team. Even if Xia Xiaochan was still in the team, it was unlikely that the five of them could reach such a level of cooperation. At this moment, the formation appeared again. Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eye flashed, and the power of his soul directly destroyed the other partys formation. The Void Lines all retracted. Under such a rhythm, Han Fei was very certain that the Void Lines couldnt capture anyone. The only thing he could do was to deal with this hunter As long as the other party approached, he would have a chance. Rainbow light spread out. Han Fei didnt know what kind of an armorist this was. How could armorers fight like this? Han Fei dodged again and deliberately revealed a flaw. One of his legs was caught by the vines. Indeed, it was very sad as the cold beam shot out from his abdomen. Holy sh*t, stop it! Han Fei was soul-shocked. He punched down and the Void Lines spewed out. Hum! Suddenly, Han Fei realized that he had slowed down by 20%. It turned out that there was an array formation under his feet that reduced his speed. Swish! Han Fei dodged again. If he didnt dodge, he would be castrated. Thud! Thud! The Million Knife Art returned and surrounded Han Fei. Then, Han Fei saw the armorist disappear, and a spinning fireball fell from the sky. On the other side, the soul warrior tore through the air. The staff shadow was thicker than the stone pillar formed by the Embroidery Needle. It was like a pillar that held up the sky. The next second, it smashed over. Let me At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to curse. How could he deal with these alone? Hoooooo! The law of gravity descended around him. Han Fei clenched his fists, his eyes cold and his anger rising. Two Sacrificing Punches exploded at the same time, one punching the sky and the other punching the ground. His soul was colliding with the opponents spirit gatherer. The Million Knife Art was sweeping away the steel cables and vines, and the Golden Giant was attacking the void, hoping to stop the opponents hunter. Han Fei felt that this battle was too difficult! Little did he know that outside the Undying Soul realm, there was an uproar. On the stone monument, Han Feis name rose to 51st place. The rise was so great that it left everyone speechless. People from the big clans were shocked. How is this possible? He jumped to 51st place? Whats going on with Han Fei? Someone was surprised. Thats not right. The others from the Thug Academy are definitely there too. Since they arent on the rankings, it means that they lost the first round in the depths of the Undying Soul. Someone wondered, Could it be that Han Fei was exploring the soul realm alone? With that said, everyone looked at the person who had spoken as though they were looking at a fool. What kind of joke was this? Although they hadnt personally come, the top ten geniuses had once passed the soul realm. Furthermore, some of the ten had joined forces to pass the soul realm many times. Even so, Jiang Nanyu, who was ranked the highest on the Genius List, was only ranked 59th. Yet, Han Fei had become 51st? Didnt this mean that Han Fei was stronger than Jiang Nanyu? A member of the Luo family secretly left to quickly inform Luo Jiutian of this news. People from the various families also left to deliver the news. Wang Santie, who had turned into a youth, felt his scalp tingle when he saw this scene. What kind of person is Han Fei? Although the Undying Soul realm only ranked second, it was extremely difficult to pass! Yang Nanxi was powerful enough, right? She was ranked 23rd in the Demon Plant Soul Realm, 26th in the Blue Sea Soul Realm, but what about the Undying Soul Realm? She was ranked 89th and had almost failed to enter the rankings. What did that mean? As for the ordinary people, they could only sigh. This Ideal Palace was probably going to produce a monster. Chapter 1066 - Battle to Break Out As the discussion in the outside world continued, Han Feis scalp tingled. Or rather, this wasnt a fight at all. If he didnt have enough trump cards, he would have been defeated countless times by now. However, Han Fei keenly noticed that a stone monument appeared in the void, but unfortunately, he didnt have the time to look at it. With Little Fattys help, his strength increased a little. If possible, Han Fei would definitely let Little Gold possess him, but with the Phantom Glass Wings, there was nothing he could do! In fact, Han Fei couldnt be seen under the monument at all. The endless steel cables pricked the area like a porcupine. The neon light almost covered the entire area within a few thousand meters. In the illusory void, apart from the sound of clashing weapons, nothing else could be seen. Han Fei felt that every second was exciting. He had been ambushed by the hunter more than a hundred times, but the Void Lines hadnt caught him once. It wasnt because the Void Lines werent good enough, but because the other partys spirit gatherer was too annoying. Han Fei felt that even if Old Jiang was here, he might not be faster than this person. Boom Boom Boom! Clang! Clang!Ding! Ding! After half an hour, Han Feis soul power and his bodys reaction rhythm had reached a perfect level. In fact, through the Yin-Yang Eyes, Han Fei could still see the weaknesses of these five people. For example, this hunter seemed to be able to flash in the void and attack in the void like Chu Linyuan. The void here wasnt the space Han Fei was seeing now, but the real void. However, every time the hunter appeared, there would be a void quake. Although the quake was extremely fast! If Han Fei was given a chance, a one-on-one chance, he could definitely defeat her. However, as a perfect team, these people definitely knew their strengths and weaknesses very well. Even if everyone had flaws, they would work together to eliminate them. Han Fei was quite uncomfortable at this moment and was highly focused. He felt as if he was in a storm. However, Han Fei had barely gotten used to it. It wasnt that he hadnt fought Luo Xiaobai and the others before. It was just that it was very early. Later, when Xia Xiaochan left, they rarely sparred with each other. However, at this moment, the long-awaited experience overwhelmed him again. Even with the protection of the Yin-Yang Divine Eye and his super powerful soul, Han Fei was still inevitably attacked. This was because not every attack could be dodged. Some attacks had two attacking means. Even if you could dodge the first, you couldnt dodge the second. This allowed Han Fei to unleash the full potential of his close combat techniques. Almost every three seconds, Han Fei would switch between seven or eight footwork techniques. Almost every moment, Han Fei had to pay attention to the state of his muscles. He had to dodge whenever he needed to borrow strength, when there was a slight deviation, or when he had to flash out After fighting for an hour, Han Fei already felt numb. Although his body was dripping with blood, he didnt panic at all. He even entered a rather magical state. At this moment, Han Fei was slightly dazed. His body would subconsciously react according to the source of the danger. On the void stone monument, Han Feis name was rapidly rising. At this moment, his name had already jumped to 18th place. In the outside world, there was a huge commotion. Everyone was horrified. Two hour passed. Han Feis name had already appeared in sixth place. Outside, Chu Qingyan and company had already arrived. At this moment, their expressions were solemn. Yang Nanxi said, Can he reach sixth place in that place? Sun Wu gritted her teeth and said, Actually, we should have taken action this time. Chu Qingyan shook her head. Its not the right time. The Undying Soul realm isnt like other Soul realms. The undead creatures there dont attack selectively. They only attack indiscriminately. You cant take them there. Even if you go there, how many people do you think can withstand the combined attacks of those five? Li Xuan looked at the stone monument and was silent for a while. Weve underestimated him. Regardless of whether he has the help of others from the Thug Academy, this result has proven their strength. The people from the Thug Academy are indeed not to be underestimated. I wont get involved in this matter for the time being. Sun Wu immediately gave him a sidelong glance. At this point, do you really think you can stop just because you say so? Li Xuan sneered. Zhang Mingkun didnt come. Im afraid that fellow has already expected it. Dont forget that we are at the peak of the Hidden Fisher level. We cant use the power of the laws! At this level, you know that you are no match for him, but you still want to court death. Whats the difference between you and a fool? Chu Qingyan said, This time, Diwu Weiguang and Luo Jiutian arent around. Li Xuan scoffed. So what? Theyve already passed the Undying Soul realm. Do you think their strength will still be the same as in the Demon Soul Plant realm after they come out? This question made Chu Qingyan and Yang Nanxis faces sink. Indeed. The Demon Plant Soul Realm was only about battles against demon plants, while the Undying Soul Realm tempered ones combat skills to the extreme. Upon reaching the extreme, one would gain insights. They had benefited greatly from this place and their strength had improved significantly. Han Fei and the others werent fools. How could they have entered this place without finding anything? Just as Li Xuan was about to leave and everyone was thinking of a solution, a Chu family member suddenly came to Chu Qingyan and said, Miss, Cao Qiu has entered the Ideal Palace. Huh? Everyone was taken aback as their expressions darkened. Chu Qingyan immediately said, Cao Qiu is alone? The man said, Cao Tian and Cao Jiaren also came in. However, the three of them didnt go together. Cao Qiu went to the Demon Plant Soul Realm alone. Seeing Chu Qingyan remain silent, the person said, Miss, should we Chu Qingyan glared at the man. Do you think ordinary means are enough to deal with someone who has awakened the bloodline of the War God? Chu Qingyan said, Lets go. We wont cause them any trouble before we reach the fifth soul realm. At this moment, Han Fei didnt even have the chance to use the Divine Healing Technique on himself. However, he suddenly realized that something was amiss. He realized that the five of them were working together in such an intricate manner that his Void Lines could only protect him and not attack. However, this perfect cooperation made Han Fei suspicious. They seem extremely powerful, but they havent exceeded the limits of the so-called top geniuses. Their combat strength fluctuates too little. They seem to have borrowed some kind of power. Boom! Han Fei exploded the Infinity Water and cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself to observe these people from all angles. Then, in the neon light, he felt as if there were invisible threads that were slightly swaying in the void. Eh! Whats that? A strange light bloomed in Han Feis eyes. He condensed his will and protected his body, hoping to take a breather. Han Feis eyes quickly passed through the layers of neon fog and vaguely sensed that there seemed to be a vein of the world, which was directly connected to the five of them through the monument. Just like the Void Meridian, if Han Fei hadnt felt that there was something wrong with their strength, he might not have noticed them even with the Yin-Yang Divine Eye. Was it the monument that gave them power? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. No wonder after fighting for so long, he could only barely hold on and couldnt injure any of the five. If they really had such talent, didnt that mean that all five of them had the potential to become kings? After all, he didnt have such a strange feeling when he faced Chun Huangdian. Even if the five of them were slightly inferior to Chun Huangdian, they definitely had the potential to become monarchs. The ancient cultivators would only protect the five of them and definitely wouldnt let them easily perish! SWISH! With a plan in mind, Han Fei began to flash crazily The hunter that followed like a shadow needed Han Fei to flash. This was because the moment he flashed, he had the greatest flaw. Smack! Han Feis Six Spirit Armor shattered again, and his body was stabbed in the abdomen. Of course, the other party wouldnt stop. The soul warriors body was like flames as he struck out with his staff, instantly striking Han Fei in the body. The moment Han Fei flew out, the steel vines in the air grabbed him and pulled him to the tree. At that moment, Han Fei saw the armorist smash over like a meteor. With a thought, a terrifying electric current tore through the air. Chila! Little Gold leaped forward and struck the void meridian with Lightning Blade. Although he was injured, it was worth it. Han Fei successfully held back the three of them with this blow. The spirit gatherer was on the ground, so the armorist in the sky was the best breakthrough point. At the moment the Lightning Blade blasted out, the Infinity Water transformed into ten thousand blades that swept towards the manipulator. However, the direction of the sweep suddenly changed and struck the void. Smack! A slight crack sounded. At that moment, the armorist and the opponents manipulator in the sky turned into nothingness and vanished. And on the void stone monument, Han Feis name suddenly rushed from sixth place to second place. Han Feis name even wanted to reach first place, but after a few attempts, it failed and finally fell to second place. When Han Fei landed on the ground, the Coiling Turtle Array appeared beneath his feet and the Invincible Golden Body emitted clanging sounds. This was the result of Han Fei landing in the Spirit Gatherers killing array. In exchange for the two of them disappearing, Han Fei had made a killing. When the neon light and the thousands of steel cables disappeared, the surroundings became emptier again. However, Han Fei didnt dare to be careless. Although he had resolved two of them, he had fallen into the array and the danger hadnt decreased. Hmph! You think I dont know array formations? Chapter 1067 - Human Hero Monument In the beginning, Old Jiang didnt give Han Fei the Great Thousand Pill Sutra, but the Spirit Gathering Scripture. That was right! With Han Feis personality, how could he study alchemy every day? He couldnt even have enough time for fighting. With the Spirit Gathering Scripture as the catalyst and Old Hans guidance, he could supplement it with the Ocean Book. In fact, Han Fei didnt lack methods to set up arrays. He just needed time to familiarize himself with them. Once Han Fei had enough time to consolidate and use these arrays, he was confident that his achievements in arrays would be at least as good as Old Jiangs. It would be easy for him to kill law-enforcers with arrays. In the past, Old Jiang would always set up some arrays in the Twisted Forest for Han Fei to break. Now it was a real battle, because Han Feis choice just now gave the other party time to repair the array. Once the array was activated, the terror of a spirit gatherer was shown. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be in an illusion. He couldnt see the hunter, the soul warrior, or the spirit gatherer. Surrounding Han Fei were more dense blades and swords than the Million Knife Art. Some of the terrifying attacks emerged from the ground, some reached out from the void, and some turned real from illusions. Shua! Amidst the thousands of attacks, a flash suddenly appeared. Han Fei immediately turned around and smashed the mysterious hunters fatal blow. Bang! As soon as the attack was broken, Han Fei felt a tremendous force on his body. He was blown away by a rod and crushed on the ground. Bang! The terrifying force caused Han Fei to break a defense array. While he was blown away, almost a hundred attacks landed on him and Han Feis injuries worsened. However, Han Fei did not panic. As he stepped on the ground, a series of Coiled Turtle Arrays appeared one after another. However, when the sixth array appeared, one of them exploded. It turned out that the other partys spirit gatherer was fighting with him for the right to carve the array. Han Fei smiled. That was what he was waiting for. At this moment, although there were staff shadows, daggers, and thousands of swords, Han Fei suddenly scattered the Void Line in all directions. Of course, Han Fei didnt do this to hook them, but to make them realize what was going on and buy him time. Although it was only a short time, Han Fei had already imagined a large amount of spiritual energy and sent it to the ground. Boom! The ground began to shake violently. This was supposed to be a farming method. There were so many plantations in the Thug Academy, so he naturally couldnt water them with spiritual energy. It was Han Feis usual method to water them all at once. When the spiritual energy on the ground exploded, the array on the ground started to become unstable. The other partys spirit gatherer was forced to stabilize the array and let the spiritual energy out continuously. At this moment, it was time for Han Fei to break the array. The law of gravity descended and spiritual energy surged on the Million Knife Art, breaking through the armor like a drill. Smack! Han Fei drilled a hole in the array. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he flashed almost at the same time as the hunter. Swish! Swish! Swish! Without the manipulator and the armorist, a hunter could not stop him! Seeing Han Fei rushing at him, the other spirit gatherer immediately retreated, chose to give up the array and cast Wind Escape. Heh! You wanna run? The Draw! The third Void Vein was cut by Han Fei and the fleeing figure of the spirit gatherer stopped. Han Fei sneered and stopped. The hunter slashed at his neck. However, just when he was about to succeed, Han Fei suddenly stopped. Han Fei tilted his head and grabbed at the air with one hand, grabbing the hunter out. Ha! Without the protection of the spirit gatherer, how can you block my Void Line? After killing the hunter, only the soul warrior remained. On the Void Stone Monument, Han Feis name appeared again, directly at the top of the list. Han Fei shook his head and put away the Infinite Water and the Blood Drinking Knife. A rusty rod appeared in his hand. What else could it be but the Embroidery Needle? Han Fei grinned. Now that your perfect combination has been broken, Im definitely going to win this battle. In the outside world. First place, first place again. Oh my god! Who is this Han Fei? Hes first in the Undying Soul Realm? Theres a show to watch this time! No wonder the Thug Academy wants to return! Such a prodigy is rare, right? This time, the big clans will have headaches. The number one on both lists. This Han Fei is probably more talented than Jiang Nanyu! Chu Qingyan and the others had already left. However, they had already received the news halfway. Yang Nanxi exclaimed, Number one? Someone said awkwardly, He is indeed number one. Chu Qingyan narrowed her eyes. Only Han Fei? That person nodded: Only one, the other four are not on the list. Chu Qingyan said, In the fifth soul realm, find a way to separate Han Fei from the others. Kill him and leave the others alone. Yang Nanxi licked her lips. What a powerful fellow. I really want to see what kind of opportunity he obtained in the Undying Soul Realm to actually rank first. Sun Wus eyes flickered as she thought, Han Fei must die! If he doesnt die, he will definitely become a great enemy of the Sun Family. In the Undying Soul Realm. Han Fei panted slightly. It took him more than half an hour to finish off this soul warrior in close combat. With this ability, he was much stronger than Chu Kuangren. At this moment, Han Fei cast a few Divine Healing Techniques on himself before he came to the monument. He raised his head and looked up. For some reason, he was moved. It was unknown if it was this monument or the people it commemorated were worthy of respect, or the monument itself gave off a solemn feeling. Anyway, when Han Fei looked up, he felt very small. Han Fei thought of what those people had said before: Only when you beat them can you pay your respects to them. Han Fei thought for a moment and bowed three times to the monument. After all, these people died to protect mankind. They were indeed worthy of respect! After Han Fei bowed three times, the top of the tower suddenly shone with golden light, and a golden page slowly fell into Han Feis hand. This thing again? Han Fei reached out and took the golden page. He saw strange and incomprehensible lines but no words. What is this? Opportunities in the seven Soul realms? Doesnt that mean that every soul realm has a golden page? Han Fei couldnt help but think, This is only the second Soul Realm! There are still five more Soul Realms. This is a bit difficult! Han Fei was confident that he wouldnt have been able to defeat the five people if he hadnt comprehended the invincible will and the magic use of arrays. Even if he could hold on for a while, he would be defeated within a hundred seconds. After all, the slightest mistake could lead to a thousand miles of error; a single mistake could lead to a complete loss. After examining the golden page for a moment, the golden page slowly faded into his body again. Only, even though this golden page disappeared, the golden light on the monument was still there, not fading. In the haze, Han Fei seemed to see an illusory image reflected on the monument. The picture was shown in the corner of the city gate of a giant blue stone city. The city was not shown. In Han Feis vision, there was a torrential wave. Giant turtles lay on the sea surface, and octopuses stretched their tentacles to the sky. The thousand-foot-long sword energy was glowing like the sunset. Strong masters were emerging in large numbers. That was the scene in the distance. Nearby, spiritual energy light surged and multicolored lights filled the city. Every ray of light was released by a person in battle. In the waves, shrimp soldiers raised their spears, crab generals carried hammers, and bug soldiers wreaked havoc. In the smoky battlefield, Han Feis eyes found the five people who were fighting with him. However, what he saw was not how powerful they were, but rather the scene of the five of them walking together, blocking a thousand troops, bravely facing death. The moment Han Fei saw them, the five of them were covered in blood. The manipulators big tree spiritual plant was already mostly bald. The armorists armor box was already lost, and he held two knives in his hands, looking valiant and fearless. The soul warrior took the lead and swept his staff. The spirit gatherer seemed to have run out of spiritual energy. The female hunter was protecting him. However, one of the hunters arms was broken. At that moment, the five of them seemed to be talking to each other. Suddenly, they turned around and grinned in Han Feis direction, and their smiles looked careless, helpless yet nostalgic. In the next moment, the wave collapsed and the five of them disappeared into it. Han Fei was very moved by this scene. Watching them die unflinchingly, he couldnt help but recall the scene when he first saw the five people, when they were all smiling. The last scene in Han Feis eyes was no longer those five people, but everyone on the battlefield. A hazy white light suddenly appeared on their bodies. As the white light gathered towards the sky, they saw a huge hand crossing half of the city. It stretched out its fingers and wrote the word person. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, as if he had been stabbed in the head by the astonishing power of the word human. It was not the power of a single person. It was the white light emitted from the bodies of countless people. That was how the word person was written. It was pushed all the way to the end of his vision. The scene ended. The image in his eyes disappeared, but Han Fei froze for a long time. After a long time, Han Fei finally exhaled slowly. Human power. Chapter 1068 - Passed Han Feis heart was heavy. What did humans experience in the Age of Doom? Han Fei had seen this scene in Heavenly Desolate City. In the end, even Dangling Fishers had to fight bravely and die. And now, this Monument of the Returnless could be called the graveyard of the Returnless! It had also witnessed the same history. If Heavenly Desolate City was a city that had collapsed, then which city did the cemetery of the Returnless memorize? At least, one thing was certain: whether it was Heavenly Desolate City or the unknown graveyard of the Returnless, they should have collapsed at about the same time. The humans had fought with all their might, but in the end, no one knew who had turned the tide and created the floating islands, allowing the humans to slowly recover to this day. The price is higher than I thought! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. How many places like Heavenly Desolate City and the graveyard of the Returnless were there? Han Feis heart trembled. How many people had died in the battle? At this moment, Han Fei was even more curious about the Age of Doom. Was it really impossible for humans and sea races to peacefully coexist? Old Shu Shan had once said that there was a period of harmony between humans, sea races, and demonic plants. When was that? What he was even more curious about was: just how much hatred did the humans and the marine race hold against each other? How could they disregard the lives of billions of living creatures? Han Fei felt that no matter how bad he was, he would never do such a thing. Not only humans, sea demons, demonic plants, all living beings had emotions. Even the sea demons had emotions. Every living being was an independent entity. They had love, joy, and sorrow in their lives. What was worth them sacrificing everything for? Han Fei clenched his fists and sensed that the golden light on the monument was retracted. When he looked back again, he had returned to the outside world. Under the monument, five crystal bone jars stood still, unmoving. But at this moment, in Han Feis eyes, the five bone jars were five tomb keepers. They fought to the death when they were alive, and their souls were still intact after they died. Sigh! Han Fei bowed three more times at the Monument of the Returnless before he turned around and left. He guessed that the last scene he saw was definitely not meaningless. Perhaps the greatest meaning was to warn the descendants of humanity: Once upon a time, there was a group of ancestors, young or old, guarding the continuation of human civilization with their blood and lives. To this day, their will remained, protecting us humans. For some reason, Han Fei felt that he had overlooked something. At this moment, Han Feis heart was full of a sense of urgency. The war between the Scattered Stars Island and the Thousand Demon Valley was inevitable, and it was close at hand. Thousand Star City was behind the Scattered Stars Island, and it was said that there was a sea demon royal city behind the Thousand Demon Valley. At that time, if there was really a great war again, how many people would have to die? Han Fei suddenly felt proud. No matter what, he had to become stronger! In this world, only the strong could change the situation and determine the result of a war. He could not see that far. All he could see was the war seven years later. What was laughable was that the big clans of Thousand Stars City were still fighting amongst themselves in search of the Heavenly Palace. They did not know that once the sea demons obtained the remains of the king, they would likely face even more terrifying consequences. At the very least, this might concern the safety of the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei soon found Luo Xiaobai and the others. Actually, the four of them were already very close to the graveyard of the Returnless. However, when he saw them this time, he realized that the four of them seemed to have changed. Le Renkuang was the most obvious. Han Fei remembered that this guy was still using the Ultimate Defence to block the enemies attacks, but at this moment, all four of them were wearing dark blue gold-plated armor and were fighting two ancient paragons. Han Fei remembered that Le Renkuang had an Armor Cover Technique, but the quality of the technique was equivalent to his Six Spiritual Armor Array, so it wasnt quite useful. However, it was obvious that the dark blue armor was extraordinary. Zhang Xuanyu and the soul warrior exchanged blows, and ripples appeared on the armor. More than half of the power was removed by the armor. In addition, Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique had changed into a huge mouth full of sharp teeth that looked like a ferocious mouth. The suction force was even stronger, and the original suction became voluntary devouring. Explosive fruits were swallowed by the mouth in the void. As for Zhang Xuanyus change, Han Fei was a bit frightened. His Momentary Time seemed to have changed too. He was far away, and the spear gleam didnt seem to reach out at all, but in fact, the spear had already landed on his opponent. F*ck, time froze? Han Fei was a bit frightened. Zhang Xuanyu actually froze time within his limits? How did he do that? Clearly, the flow of time outside the range of the spear gleam was normal and no one was affected. However, wherever the spear gleam pointed, the time was frozen. In other words, the enemy did not even know that Zhang Xuanyu had launched an attack. However, he couldnt see any changes on Luo Xiaobai. It seemed that her speed of summoning spiritual plants had increased. It seemed that she could summon any creature she wanted with a thought. This must be the power of the Divine Manipulator family. As for whether Luo Xiaobai had learned anything, Han Fei couldnt tell. As for Li Luoluo, she still controlled the bug army. However, after those bugs died, they seemed to be devoured by other bugs and mutated. At this moment, Le Renkuang had already swallowed the manipulators Endless Fruit. Zhang Xuanyu attacked with his spear and killed one of them. Then, he attacked and killed another enemy as assisted with Luo Xiaobais trap and Li Luoluos tangling. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Zhang Xuanyus Time Freeze was not unbreakable. He needed to build up his power. Although it seemed to be very powerful, as soon as he used it, others wouldnt just wait for him to attack. Besides, Zhang Xuanyu needed some time to build up his power, and he needed someone elses help. Phew! Thats really scary. If he really used such a strange spear technique in an instant, Im afraid no one would be able to block it. Everyone had noticed Han Fei. At this moment, coming to Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu put his arm around Han Feis shoulder and said, Fei, did I look awesome? Let me tell you, I suddenly unleashed my potential to the maximum at the critical time. This time, you wont be able to dodge my attack. Arent I awesome? Han Fei patted his shoulder and said, Ive seen it already. Basically, you still wont be able to touch me in combat. Youd better sneak an attack on others. Zhang Xuanyu : Le Renkuang said in amusement, What about me? I just discovered the enhanced version of the Sky Swallowing Technique. And this armor, do you see it? Its probably comparable to a semi-divine weapon. Han Fei thought for a moment. The quality is indeed comparable to a semi-divine weapon, but except in the Ideal Palace, your strength wont be enough to last you for a long time. Of course, its not bad for you to use it alone. For all of us, we all have semi-divine armor, so itll be somewhat useless. Le Renkuang: While Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were embarrassed, Luo Xiaobai asked directly, Why are you back? Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Yes! Didnt you go to the front? And you were gone for a long time How was it? What did you learn? Han Fei said, Youll see what I learned in the future. But youd better go to the graveyard of the Returnless first. The graveyard of the Returnless? Li Luoluo pointed at the distant, faintly discernible monument. Is it that one? Han Fei nodded. Yes, that one. Li Luoluo asked, Is it very difficult to break through? Han Fei thought for a moment and looked at them. Very difficult. Luo Xiaobai and the others frowned. For Han Fei to say very difficult, it was clear that the place was not to be underestimated. Luo Xiaobai frowned immediately. Are people likely to be killed there? Did you pass it? Han Fei shrugged. People arent likely to die there, but you should try it first. Han Fei watched Luo Xiaobai and the others enter the Monument of the Returnless. It wasnt that he didnt want to go in with them, but when Han Fei approached, Luo Xiaobai and the others disappeared, so he just stayed outside. It seemed that the graveyard of the Returnless was no longer open to him. However, it was similar to what he had imagined. Within ten seconds, Li Luoluo was the first to be eliminated and appeared outside the graveyard of the Returnless. However, Li Luoluo was severely injured. The moment she came out, she collapsed on the ground, her soul unstable. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on her and asked in surprise, Were you injured? After a while, Li Luoluo recovered a lot and looked at Han Fei in shock. I was stabbed to death as soon as I entered. What kind of combination is that? How can anyone pass such a fierce battle as a Hidden Fisher? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Lets wait and see. Han Fei was puzzled. Thats not right! Is it because I won that I wasnt seriously injured? After about 80 seconds, Le Renkuang came out with a whoosh and looked at Han Fei in shock. Fei, why didnt you come in? I cant defeat them! My Ultimate Defence was blown up. As soon as Le Renkuang finished speaking, Zhang Xuanyu came out with a dumbfounded look, as if he was wondering who he was, where he was, and what he was doing. Han Fei patted Zhang Xuanyus shoulder. Yuyu! Reality is cruel. I know you cant last three seconds without Fatty. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless. I just want to know how many you killed? Anyway, I only killed one. Han Fei was stunned. You killed one? Le Renkuang said with a trembling face, I created the opportunity for him. As for Luo Xiaobai, she only came out after about 50 breaths. The moment she came out, Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. I cant defeat them. I can only kill the manipulator. Immediately, everyone looked at Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu asked, How long did you last? Han Fei suddenly grinned. I passed it. Everyone : Chapter 1069 - Blue Sea Soul Realm Han Feis words stunned everyone and they all gasped. Le Renkuang was almost cross-eyed. Huh? You passed it? Zhang Xuanyus face stiffened for a moment. No, Feifei! Its not embarrassing if you lose, but dont brag. The insane speed, the terrifying strength, the inhuman cooperation, and the arrays all over the ground, and you told me that you cleared this level? Luo Xiaobai was also stunned. Really? Han Fei said unhurriedly, Fine! Let me tell you the truth. I killed two. Hu! Everybody was relieved. Thats right! Even if Han Fei were here, he wouldnt have been able to get through the battle. Outside the Undying Soul Realm, figures were running in all directions. The students of the Thug Academy were basically all on the list. Luo Xiaobai took over Jiang Nanyus position and ranked 59th while Jiang Nanyu became 60th. Zhang Xuanyu was ranked 79th. Le Renkuang was ranked 81th. Li Luoluo was not on the list. Initially, many people did not see Li Luoluo as a member of the Thug Academy. Hence, they did not show any concern for her. However, the Thug Academys four students were all on the list, and their rankings were so high that everyone was shocked. Besides, Luo Xiaobai had directly taken over Jiang Nanyus position. This made countless people speculate that Luo Xiaobai was a top prodigy on the same level as Jiang Nanyu. Not to mention Luo Xiaobai, everyone was shocked that Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were on the list. Most people might not know what the graveyard of the Returnless was like. However, the top ten geniuses were all ranked here. Even if everyones situation was different, the highest ranking was only the 59th ranked Jiang Nanyu had got. If there were any special factors in the Demon Plant Soul Realm that made Han Fei rank first, such a thing happened twice in a row, so it was not a matter of luck. Even Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt know that Han Fei had almost used all his combat skills in the previous battle. Without the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, he wouldnt be able to make it. Without the third level of the Indestructible Body, he wouldnt be able to make it. Without the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, he wouldnt be able to make it. Without the law of gravity, he wouldnt be able to make it. Without the Infinity Water, he wouldnt be able to make it. Without spirit gathering and arrays, he wouldnt be able to make it. Without those fancy battle techniques and Ren Tianfeis previous training, he still wouldnt be able to make it. These powers that ordinary people couldnt even possess were fully displayed by Han Fei alone. However, he barely won with his body as bait. From this, one could see just how difficult it was to pass the graveyard of the Returnless! When Luo Xiaobai and the rest walked out of the Undying Soul Realm, they looked at the stone monument immediately. Wow! Huh? Ah! Shocked, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei. Fei, you, you, you Didnt you just kill two? You Zhang Xuanyu opened his eyes wide and looked at the first name on the stele, dumbfounded. Le Renkuang roared and thought of a bunch of skewers out of nowhere. He bit them crazily and stared at the stele, breathing heavily. Li Luoluo exclaimed in surprise, Han Fei, did you really pass it? Li Luoluo was utterly shocked. If she hadnt been to the graveyard of the Returnless, then that would have been fine. But she had been there! Only by going there would she be able to understand how strong those five people were. That wasnt something that could be won by a sea of people, nor was it something that could be overcome by one or two prodigies! If one had to describe those five people, it would be an army. As long as they were within their battle range, Li Luoluo could not think of anyone who could defeat them. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei deeply. How did you manage to pass it? Han Fei smiled. Maybe its because of my strong physique! Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to hold on. Zhang Xuanyu glared at Han Fei. Then why did you lie to me? Han Fei shrugged. I told you, but you didnt believe me. Zhang Xuanyu : At this moment, many people had already fled. These few killing gods were all here. What if they started a massacre? Some people still believed that they wouldnt die in the ideal palace, so they stayed and observed Han Fei carefully. Someone pointed and asked, Which one is Han Fei? Someone replied, That one, not fat or very handsome. Han Feis face darkened. Is this how you distinguish me? Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go! I dont like being watched. Han Fei nodded and they quickly disappeared from their sight. In the crowd, Wang San Tie rubbed his chin. I should be able to earn more money from these powerful people! No, I have to think about it: What information can I get to trade for more resources from them Wait! Why do I have to benefit from Han Fei? Suddenly, Wang San Tie shouted, Everyone, I have the information of the Thug Academy for sale, which are the identities of Han Fei and his friends. If you dont buy it, itll be a big loss for you. Perhaps their path just suits you. Come on, buy quickly Someone looked at Wang San Tie in surprise. How do you know that? Wang Santie sneered. Yes, I know everything about the Thug Academy. As the saying goes, the path of a genius can be emulated. Some have worked hard for hundreds of years but have achieved nothing, while others have risen overnight. Lets see how everyone chooses this opportunity Wang Santies words moved many people. There werent many weaklings who could come to the Ideal Palace, and they all had the capital to back them up. However, the road ahead was a long one, and no one knew where to go. Wang Santies words immediately evoked the desire in their hearts. What if there was a chance? Immediately, someone asked, How much? Wang Santie spoke unhurriedly, This information is only sold for a hundred people. It requires a hundred people to view it at the same time. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a loss if you sell my information? The price is not high. Ten intermediate soul fruits or one advanced soul fruit per person Shit, profiteer. Son of a b*tch, are you robbing us? I must be f*cking crazy if I pay you this price. Wang Santie said leisurely, Its up to you whether to buy it or not, but do you still have any memories after leaving the Ideal Palace? Do you still remember the current results of the Thug Academy? Do you still want to know more about the Thug Academy? Sometimes, you have to be decisive and firm. Thats all I have to say. Someones expression changed as he gritted his teeth. Alright, count me in. Someone looked at the direction where Han Fei and the others left. Fine! If the news is false, Ill kill you. Wang Santie was not afraid of this. Ever since he left Sky Meditation Garden, he had been collecting information about Han Fei and the others. After all, it was hard for him not to suspect that the quake in Sky Meditation Garden had something to do with them. The result had given him quite a shock. That was why he had first-hand information. Of course, this information might not even be worth mentioning in the eyes of those big clans. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, that was another story. After all, who from the big clans would spread information about the Thug Academy? The Ideal Palace was an examination field. Those who came were undoubtedly going to the seven soul realms to improve themselves. Other than the Seven Souls Realm and the Creation Temple, there were no other opportunities in the Ideal Palace. Therefore, Han Feis goal was the Blue Sea Soul Realm. It was hard to say whether they could pass this Soul Realm or not. The Demon Plant Soul Realm and the Undying Soul Realm had brought them too many benefits. In just a few days, the effect was even comparable to their cultivation in the sea outside the Scattered Stars Island for a year. Of course, they could not completely erase the credit gained from their overseas training. There was a saying that went, accumulation makes the best of the best. Without sufficient accumulation, they might not be able to comprehend the more powerful forces outside of battle techniques. Outside the Blue Sea Soul Realm, when Han Fei and the other three arrived, many people had already recognized them. After all, the name of the Thug Academy had caused a huge uproar in the Ideal Palace. Looking at the thousands of people outside, Han Fei and the others were startled. They wondered if these people were here to kill them! Someone saw Han Fei and said, Han Fei? I have information to sell. Someone fearlessly rushed over. Everyone, I know the secrets of the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Han Fei was about to say something when someone ran over. Miss, dont believe them. It was a member of the Luo Family. He said to those people, Go cheat somewhere else. Luo Xiaobai asked, What happened? That person from the Luo Family said, Miss, the Blue Sea Soul Realm is the least complicated of the seven Soul Realms. It is also the most suitable place to train. This place is often explored in groups of five. You can hunt sea monsters in the Soul Realm and obtain soul crystals. Of course, its level of danger is only similar to that of the Demon Plant Soul Realm. The further you go, the more dangerous it becomes. Luo Xiaobai nodded. How did those people of the big clans react? That person said, They might have temporarily given up moving against you on the previous few secret realms. Their current whereabouts are unknown. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Got it. Well go to the Blue Sea Soul Realm ourselves. Then, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Do you think they will give up? Han Fei shook his head. Of course not. Unless Old Han and Ren Tianfei fell out with the big clans of Thousand Stars City, they could only attack them in the Ideal Palace. This was their only chance. Zhang Xuanyu said, I smell danger. Le Renkuang nodded. They must be waiting for us. Li Luoluos eyes flickered as she said slowly, Your Thug Academy has so many enemies. Han Fei sneered. Well deal with whatever comes our way. Since were given the chance, lets show them what we can do! Seven Soul Realms, ha, well pass them all. Chapter 1070 - Large Creatures Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Within the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Han Fei and the others were facing a Mantis Shrimp, which made them look weird. If Nine Tails was here, he might be very interested in this Mantis Shrimp. The Mantis Shrimp was as black as ink and extended over a hundred meters. Its limbs were cold and sharp like blades. At this moment, Han Fei threw a punch with an array mark on it. Han Fei took half a step back while the Mantis Shrimp rolled in the sea several times. It was not because the Mantis Shrimp was slow. In fact, in terms of speed, the Mantis Shrimp attacked as fast as lightning. The stronger the Mantis Shrimp was, the faster it attacked. Not to mention Han Fei, even if the big shots of the Ye Family came, it would be useless. For example, Nine Tails might be watching students in school every day, but if he really fought, he would be even more terrifying than Little Gold and Little Fatty. However, because he had Nine Tails, Han Fei knew creatures like the Mantis Shrimp too well. When they waved their limbs, their punching posture, movements, and even thoughts flashing in their eyes couldnt escape Han Feis eyes. Han Feis attack was successful. Zhang Xuanyus spear pierced through the shrimp, Luo Xiaobai activated the Parasitic Technique, and Li Luoluo manipulated the worms to drill into its body. Le Renkuang had nothing to do except to guard Luo Xiaobai and the others in case they were sneak attacked. Buzz! The Golden Giant appeared and Han Fei punched out at the same time, creating a huge hole in the shrimps body. Then Han Fei reached out and grabbed a fingernail-sized crystal out of the Mantis Shrimps head. After killing the Mantis Shrimp, Han Fei scratched his head. This is a soul crystal? Its a little small. Han Fei threw it to Le Renkuang and said, Eat it! Han Fei was no longer interested in the soul crystal. In Wang Santies words, everything in the Ideal Palace was related to the soul. However, after eating the Fate Soul Fruit, Han Fei found that his souls realm seemed to be much higher than his own. He didnt know if it was a good thing. If he deviated too much, would it affect his spiritual power? He had to check it after he went out. After all, it wasnt as if he could only come to this ideal palace once. As long as there was a need, he could come at any time. Le Renkuang chuckled. Sure! If you dont want it, give it to me. Han Fei could hear people fighting in his ears, but he was not interested at all. Instead, he put his arm around Zhang Xuanyus shoulder and looked at Luo Xiaobai. Do you think its a bit wasteful if the Blue Sea Soul Realm is the same as the Demon Plant Soul Realm? Luo Xiaobai pondered for a moment. Im not sure now. However, from your information and the information given by my family, it seems that even the fourth soul realm is the same. Its just that the soul crystal has turned into the Visualization Stone. Although the Visualization Stone can also be used as a weapon to kill the soul, its more to help cultivators improve their soul. If we look at the value alone, it seems similar. They had passed through the first two Soul realms. Now that they were at the Blue Sea Soul realm, everyone felt much more relaxed. First of all, they were most familiar with sea creatures. At this moment, most of the sea creatures they saw were those they had seen before. However, when these creatures reached a certain level, they would become exceptionally powerful. For example, if Han Fei and Le Renkuang were not around, it would be very difficult for Luo Xiaobai and the other two to kill the Mantis Shrimp. After all, shrimp were agile and fast. At this moment, with the temporary addition of Li Luoluo, their team was almost fearless of all enemies. If Xia Xiaochan was here, their teamwork would be perfect. Therefore, in the first half of the soul realm, the few of them were like a hot knife cutting through butter as they advanced. All the creatures along the way could not stop them for more than 30 breaths of time. Only when there were very few people and the atmosphere became increasingly strange did everyone stop. Zhang Xuanyu said, I smell blood. Zhang Xuanyus spiritual beast was very sensitive to the smell of blood. It could even trigger the blood in the enemys body, so he reminded them immediately. Han Fei also smelled it, but he was not surprised. Along the way, the creatures of the ocean were stronger than each other. The giant crabs they met just now were so tough that even Zhang Xuanyus spear could not penetrate them. Luo Xiaobai said, Although the Blue Sea Soul Realm is simpler and can be used as a training ground for the team, the living beings here are also stronger. However, if its really that simple, Im afraid that the big clans would have already cleared it. Since they havent completely cleared it, it means that there must be some living beings here that they cant defeat even if they join forces. Its just that ordinary people cant reach there. Han Fei pondered for a moment. Lets not talk about whether we can win or not. Lets go and take a look. Just as the few of them were preparing to move, a few huge, swift shadows appeared in the dark seawater. The first thing that appeared were those scarlet eyes. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Dragon Eel. Han Fei remembered the first time he met the Dragon Eel in the level-two fishery. At that time, he felt that the Dragon Eel was the strongest creature he had ever encountered. Although he met the Dragon Eel again on the Steps into the Sea, Han Fei had never seen such a big one before. Those eyes were more than a hundred meters away from them, and three of them appeared at once. Han Fei suddenly shouted, Be careful of the electric current. As soon as he said that, a thick blue light emerged from the bottom of the sea. Han Fei and the others were swallowed by the electric current. Roar! Fat, fat fatty. Armor armor armor Dark blue armor appeared on their bodies. However, the armor was not very effective. They were trembling like Parkinsons patients. Fortunately, Han Fei was used to being struck. At this time, he clenched his fist and formed a defensive array beneath his feet. He punched out. However, the speed of the Dragon Eels was definitely not slow, especially those that were so big. It was unknown what rank the Dragon Eels were. Clearly, they werent ordinary Dragon Eels. A giant tail whipped at him and Han Feis fist was broken. In the end, when the punch landed on one of the Dragon Eels, it only pushed it back more than ten meters. Another giant tail was already lashing at Le Renkuang and the others. The third one opened its bloody mouth and bit at Han Fei and the others. UltimateDefence. Dong! Crack! Huge waves were surging. Le Renkuang was protecting Luo Xiaobai and the others to buy time. Zhang Xuanyu, on the other hand, used Soul Explosion directly. It was impossible to use the Momentary Time now. Luo Xiaobai summoned a kind of glowing water plant. A large amount of electric current was channeled into the spiritual plant. A huge Blue Piranha Plant bloomed from the bottom of the sea, and thousands of vines blocked their surroundings. As for Li Luoluo, she was surrounded by countless bugs, which were like fireflies, shining brightly. Electricity flowed through their bodies. This was the terror of marine creatures! They didnt need any fancy Battle Skills. They only needed to rely on their innate strength and characteristics to display a power that ordinary people couldnt resist. Han Feis face changed slightly and he shouted, Guard it. While he was talking, Han Fei had already rushed forward. The golden giant was still like a little thing in front of the giant Dragon Eel. The Void Line caught a Dragon Eel directly, and Han Fei blocked one head-on. Le Renkuang tried to kill the remaining one. He activated both the Majestic Mystic Spell and the Violent War Body at the same time. Holding the True Martial Devil Blade, he attacked bravely in the electric current. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, Han Fei was standing in the mouth of the Dragon Eel. The Infinity Water entered the Dragon Eels body and exploded. However, when he was close to the Dragon Eel, Han Fei suddenly felt his heart palpitate. Even the Demon Purification Pot trembled slightly, which made Han Fei have to be careful. There seemed to be something wrong with the Dragon Eel. On the other side, Le Renkuang slashed the dragons head with his Frenzied Sword, and intense flames flickered on the seabed. Luo Xiaobai summoned the Fog Flower Powder and covered the area. Zhang Xuanyus Tertiary Body exploded, and the Three Tremors to the Sea was attacking furiously. Li Luoluo didnt have the Majestic Mystic Spell, so she was still trembling. A moment later. The three Dragon Eel corpses collapsed. The five of them were covered in dust and looked at each other speechlessly. Le Renkuangs face trembled. This is not easy to fight, is it? Zhang Xuanyu said solemnly, I was almost unable to use any secret techniques. This Dragon Eel is indeed tough. Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, In fact, the Dragon Eel is not particularly strong. Its just that its defense and strength are beyond our imagination. Its electric current is as strong as thunder and extremely fast. Thats why we lost the initiative. If the Dragon Eels had been replaced by the Purple Sand Eels or the Wind Thunder Flood Dragons, we wouldnt have been able to kill them so easily. Han Fei looked into the depths of the Blue Sea Soul Realm and said doubtfully, I didnt expect the Dragon Eel to be so powerful. Also, their souls seem a little strange. The Blue Sea Soul Realm doesnt seem as simple as others say! Li Luoluo hurriedly replied, Thats right, thats right. Its not simple. Also, what kind of secret technique are you using? How can you withstand an electric current of this level? Luo Xiaobai said, This is the secret of the Thug Academy. Before Han Fei said anything, Luo Xiaobai replied. The quality of the Majestic Mystic Spell was beyond imagination. In terms of the level of the secret technique, it was almost incomparable in the entire Thousand Star City. Li Luoluo had not been accepted by this group yet. In fact, she might never be accepted. Hmph, alright, alright! Han Fei pondered for a moment. Should I go forward alone? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. Its the training of a team. Why did you run away alone? Do you want to go solo? Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go together! I want to see whats wrong here. Chapter 1071 - Killing Monsters Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was a little scared. Just now, the Demon Purification Pot trembled a little. Although it was only a little, it gave Han Fei a bad feeling. This at least proved that the Blue Sea Soul Realm was not as simple as others said. In front, Luo Xiaobai had just said what would happen if they encountered a Wind Thunder Flood Dragon. But soon, Han Fei and the others encountered one. Wind Thunder Flood Dragon could produce wind and lightning waving wings, spit gusts and control the ocean waves into tornadoes. The crucial problem was: Wind Thunder Flood Dragons were much stronger than dragon eels in all aspects. It could be said that these were two creatures of different levels. Boom! Thunder roared. Le Renkuang and the others were fully armed and ready. Roar! In the strong wind, Luo Xiaobai held the giant vine in her hand like a whip. She moved forward in the strong wind. Zhang Xuanyu took a step forward and held the spear in his hand. He thrust the spear forward and time froze. Ding! The Momentary Time only pierced a few inches in, but Zhang Xuanyu was blown away by the tremendous force. Le Renkuang took a deep breath and slashed hard. Suddenly, a white shadow hit the Ultimate Defence. Pfft! Crack! Le Renkuang spat out a mouthful of blood and the Ultimate Defence was shattered. The True Martial Devil Blade was only half a meter deep into the body of the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon before it was hit by a thunderbolt. Then, the strong wind blew Le Renkuang to the bottom of the sea like a cannonball. Luo Xiaobais eyes turned white. Netherblue, soul-eating! Thousands of tentacles extended out of the void and drilled into the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon like straws. This time, Li Luoluo had already flashed away. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she directly transformed into a large bug and entered the Wind Thunder Flood Dragons body. Holding the tail in his hands, Han Fei directly lifted the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon that was more than a hundred meters long and whipped it to the ground. The Void Line had already been attached to it. The Infinity Water drilled into the body of the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon and exploded. The five of them took advantage of the situation and went all out, killing this Wind Thunder Flood Dragon. Han Fei did not exert much strength. Facing these large creatures, Han Fei was confident that he could deal with them alone. They did not have any special ability to avoid the Void Lines. As long as he hit them, they would die. So, although it might be difficult for others to reach this stage in the Blue Sea Soul Realm, it was not difficult for Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei cast a Divine Healing Technique on Le Renkuang and said, Fatty, you are still too weak. Yuyu, you are too weak. Im afraid that you cant go on like this. Le Renkuang was lost for words. Do you think Im you? Its good enough that I can fight like this in front of such a huge monster. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. If I had known, I wouldve tempered my body too. Feifei, do you think I can do it now? Han Fei rolled his eyes. What are you refining now? Unless you recultivate, youd better think about where to get some Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures to eat! Zhang Xuanyu said helplessly, Everything you can get in this damn place will improve your soul. If only the Three Holy Lands had a place to improve my physique. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Zhang Xuanyu. If physique is so easy to train, strong masters will be everywhere. Han Fei pondered for a while. In fact, it was not impossible to give the Indestructible Body to Zhang Xuanyu and the others. However, it was not easy to cultivate the Indestructible Body. Without enough terrifying energy, it would be very difficult for Zhang Xuanyu to break through the second level. As for the 108 Desolate God Body, it was useless to give it to them when it was not perfect before, because Zhang Xuanyu and the others had already formed their styles at that time. It was unlikely that they could master it now. After all, the 108 Desolate God Body required time to cultivate, and it was not something that could be done overnight. Han Fei thought for a long time. Forget it. Lets find another way! Lets keep moving forward They looked bitter. Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei, dont attack the next one. Lets fight it out. Han Fei thought for a moment and agreed. Just now, even if he didnt do anything, Luo Xiaobai and the others could have killed the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon with a little more time. Le Renkuang took out the soul crystal and said, This crystal is a bit bigger! Han Fei asked, Do you still need it? Le Renkuang shook his head and threw the soul crystal to Li Luoluo. I ate too much. I need to consolidate my base. Li Luoluo took the soul crystal and stuffed it into her mouth. I suddenly realized that the students of the Thug Academy are all monsters. This was what Li Luoluo felt after exploring with them once. The perception and strength of this group of people was really too much for her. She kept feeling like she was dragging them down. After all, Han Fei wasnt that strong when he was still in the Empyrean Waterfall. Luo Xiaobai and the others had been there a few times, and Zhang Xuanyu couldnt even defeat Du Jiangliu. But now, Li Luoluo felt that she was a burden. Han Fei was not interested in any of this. What he noticed was that the weird shadow cast by the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon just now was the ability of the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon? He didnt remember it! After half an hour. When Han Fei saw a Purple Sand Eel and a big turtle, he knew that it was not so simple. Han Fei asked, You guys fight and I wont take any move? Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. Take the turtle away. Han Fei touched his nose and reminded, Pay attention to this Purple Sand Eel and see if it has any power that exceeds its own ability With that, Han Fei punched the black-shelled turtle. The latter opened its mouth and a bubble-like compressed water ball shot out, shattering Han Feis golden fist. Han Fei smiled and his footwork changed. His body was like a shadow as he punched out. Waves of water surged in the air and fist imprints were like mountains. Boom! With a single punch, a black armored shadow burst forth. Even the turtle and its people rushed out three to five miles away. Behind him, Luo Xiaobai could only say, Le Renkuang, Primordial Sky Swallowing Technique. Zhang Xuanyu, wait for my soul explosion. Leave Luoluo, control the worm and swallow the sand Han Fei didnt intend to fight for long. He planned to control the turtle with the Void Line, but when the Void Line reached the black barrier, it was blocked. Eh! Han Fei was surprised. Was there something wrong with the turtles armor? Buzz! When the Golden Giant appeared, Han Fei punched again and blew up dozens of compressed bubbles, shattering the black armor. Then he hit the old turtle with the Void Line. Han Fei thought, can you stop me now? However, to Han Feis surprise, although he was already on the old turtles body, there was a low roar. Invisibly, a strange force directly swept away the Void Line and condensed a faint white mist on the old turtles body. No, thats not the turtles power. At this moment, the turtle started to spin and hit Han Fei like a small mountain. However, Han Fei, who had grasped the power of willpower, was not afraid. Even without the Void Line, this old turtle could not withstand a direct blow. The fist was like a great bell. The bulge on the turtle shell was shattered, and half of the turtle shell was full of cracks. Even though the giant tail swept across, the turtle shell was like a mountain, and its strength still couldnt shake Han Fei. Explode! The Infinity Water self-destructed. Han Fei grabbed the head of the turtle and tore it apart, pinching a spiritual crystal. At this time, a stone tablet appeared in the void. Han Feis name was reflected on it, but it was the 100th place. After several failed attempts, the stone tablet disappeared again. Huh! A stone tablet appeared here? Han Fei looked at the four people fighting behind him. Compared with the violent battle on his side, Luo Xiaobais battle was even more intense. Zhang Xuanyu was fine, but he couldnt really kill his opponent with his Tertiary Body. The Purple Sand Eel was as tough as black sand, and Le Renkuang was the strongest one among the four. No matter what it was, Le Renkuang just kept biting at the eel and had eaten half of it. Li Luoluos bug had swallowed a lot of the black sand, but Luo Xiaobai had used a soul-sucking method. At this moment, a huge Spirit Absorbing Sea Anemone exploded from the Purple Sand Eels body and extended thousands of tentacles. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Soul Explosion. Zhang Xuanyu hurried to attack. With a violent explosion, the Purple Sand Eel exploded again. Le Renkuang opened his mouth and swallowed a lot of the scattered black sand. At this point, the Purple Sand Eel was powerless to reverse the situation. A moment later, the Purple Sand Eel died. However, the stone tablet did not even appear this time. It could be because Luo Xiaobai and the other three attacked together. Luo Xiaobai said, There is indeed a problem. I dont know why, but the living beings in the Blue Sea Soul Realm seem to have a special spiritual power. Zhang Xuanyu said gloomily, Ive decided to refine my body when were back. Le Renkuang turned his head. No. Its not so hard to fight in the outside world. The creatures here are beyond the level of peak Hidden Fishers. Li Luoluo chimed in, Theres definitely a law enforcement realm, its just that theres no law, but its essentially law enforcement. Han Fei said with a smile, I dont know if they are law-enforcers or not. I just know that its useless to be big. We havent reached the depths of the realm yet. Zhang Xuanyu said unhurriedly, But we dont have enough strength to fight now! I dont think the members of the big clans can fight one-on-one, can they? You werent on the list just now. Luo Xiaobai said, But itll be soon. This means that the Blue Sea Soul Realm is different from the previous two Soul Realms. In terms of one-on-one combat, they have an advantage. Han Fei pondered. Although he didnt know where the danger came from, he could continue fighting. Anyway, only the first place could get the golden page. Although he did not know what it was, it was definitely extraordinary.. He could not give up. Chapter 1072 - First Encounter with a Dragon Soul Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A day later. Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt fight anymore. The Void Tablet had appeared many times, but Le Renkuang was ranked 68th, Luo Xiaobai 86th, and Zhang Xuanyu and Li Luoluo were not on it. Han Fei was ranked 35th. In fact, the Soul Realm was very suitable for him who had a strong body and many tricks. The teams results were already very good, and Han Fei helped them several times. However, this Blue Sea Soul Realm also fully proved another thing: the importance of body tempering. Was Zhang Xuanyu and Li Luoluo not strong enough here? Of course not. Zhang Xuanyu was definitely not weak now, but Han Fei didnt know how to make up for his weakness. As for Li Luoluo, she was still under observation. For Han Fei, she was not one of his people yet, so it didnt matter. Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand, his chest heaving. I cant. I cant poke these things anymore. No! I have to go back and study Armor Break. If this goes on, Im afraid I wont be able to keep up with you. Luo Xiaobai said, Not really. Every one of these creatures is very strong. The result of different people meeting different creatures is unknown. Yang Nanxi took the same path as Han Fei, so her ranking is very high. We are not body refiners, and we can enter the top 100 because of Han Feis help. With my experience with Chu Qingyan, its only because her methods are special that she can enter the top 100. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Now, who told me that the Blue Sea Soul Realm is not difficult? Ill stab them to death. Han Fei sneered. Come on! Its not like we can only come here once. Forget it. Ill go to the front and try. Weve walked deep enough here. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, Go and try. Well wait here. Han Fei moved forward alone. It was like challenging a trial. There were countless minor barriers among the seven major barriers. In the outside world. On the stone tablet. Seeing that Han Feis ranking was not rising very fast, many people were relieved. They couldnt understand Han Fei. Some even said that he was a rare genius, and he was aiming to be first. Suddenly, someone said, Look, hes already 31. Does this fellow want to take first place even in the Blue Sea Soul Realm? Someone clicked his tongue and said with a smile, Yang Nanxi is probably in trouble. Her ranking will probably be surpassed sooner or later. Everyone agreed. Of course. Yang Nanxi doesnt have the ability to pass the Undying Soul Realm! Since Han Fei took first place, it means that his talent is above hers. Another hour passed. The ranking on the stone tablet jumped again, and it just happened to squeeze Yang Nanxi out of the list. Someone said with a smile, Well, this time, Han Fei can be considered an absolute master on the Genius List no matter what. His overall strength is probably better than Chu Qingyan and Diwu Weiguang. Someone shook his head. Im afraid its more than that. What if Han Fei can still get first place in the Blue Sea Soul Realm? It was the first time in so many years in the Ideal Palace that someone had been ranked first in all the three Soul Realms. It would be unreasonable if Han Fei couldnt compete with the top three on the Genius List. Another hour passed. Han Feis ranking jumped again to 18th place. Once. Twice. Three times. When Han Fei was ranked eighth, many people began to sigh. It seemed that he was going to the first place again. Someone was waiting for this ranking. If Han Fei was really so strong, perhaps the big families would have to deal with him in a different way. At this moment. Within the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Han Feis hair stood on end, because he hadnt encountered any creatures here for a long time. However, he sensed a strange aura now. It wasnt a suppression of strength, nor was it a suppression of the soul. It was a fear that burst out from the depths of his heart. It was as if the cat was fuming. Han Fei felt that his blood was turning cold, as if a terrifying existence was standing in front of him. Buzz! At this moment, although Han Fei didnt see any ocean creatures or hear anything, he subconsciously performed the Devil Change and unleashed his invincible will. It seemed that he would be braver if the golden giant was on him. It shouldnt be! How could the Invincible Heart be afraid? Han Fei frowned. Although he felt better, he found it strange. When he walked on the path of invincibility, he felt that nothing in this world could give him the courage to advance! However, at this moment, even the invincible will find it difficult to resist. While Han Fei hesitated, the Demon Purification Pot in his mind trembled again. At the same time, the Void Stone Tablet appeared. Han Feis face changed. The stele appeared before he even saw any living creatures? Also, the Demon Purification Pot trembled again, which gave Han Fei a bad feeling. Seeing that his ranking had risen from eighth to seventh, Han Feis pupils constricted and his eyes fell on the pitch-black ocean. At this moment, Han Fei saw that in the darkness, a pair of eyes burning with blue soul fire slowly became real. The moment he saw the pair of eyes, Han Fei actually wanted to run, but this path didnt teach him to run without fighting. In front of him, those blue eyes were too big. Just one eye was dozens of meters wide, probably not much smaller than the library of the Thug Academy. Han Fei swallowed. The two eyes were almost 200 meters wide. What kind of creature was this? How big was this creatures head? How big was its body? When the pair of big eyes approached, Han Fei had prepared the Infinity Water. The Void Lines were scattered all around him, and the Sacrificing Punch was ready. But then, Han Fei saw the most shocking scene in history. He couldnt forget that scene for a long time. This creature had a long beard that was more than a thousand meters long. It had two horns that resembled a deers horns, and its long eyebrows hung down all the way to its shoulders. Its face was long and narrow, and its body was covered in crystal green and yellow scales. Holysh*t a dragon? Han Feis eyelids were twitching. If he was right, this seemed to be a real dragon, not a flood serpent or a giant venomous snake, but a real dragon. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his body was turning cold and the Demon Purification Pot was trembling slightly. Han Fei finally realized why he was afraid. It seemed to be the fear of life. It was not because of his Invincible Path, but because he had seen a legendary creature. Someone had told Han Fei that the Blue Sea Soul Realm was simple! Now Han Fei just wanted to kill that person just like Zhang Xuanyu. This was a f*cking creature from myth! He had already guessed that there might be such creatures in this world, because he had met many creatures that were said to have a trace of dragon bloodline. However, it was only a trace of a bloodline or a trace of a dragon soul. For example, the Green Touring Wyrm that he had encountered in the underground city had accidentally obtained a trace of a dragon soul. That was only a trace, but now, there was a real dragon in front of him! How was he supposed to fight it? On the Void Stone Tablet, Han Feis name had risen to fifth and was still advancing to fourth. Han Fei never knew that the improvement of his ranking could be done without fighting. All he needed to do was to stay in front of the dragon. Han Fei took a deep breath. Fighting a dragon? No experience! Also, the guy in front of him didnt seem to be easy to fight. Han Fei felt goosebumps just by looking at him. This guy was at least a thousand meters long! Just its head alone was probably several hundred meters long. As for its body size, it was at least a thousand meters! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly thought of his encounter with the Rock Holding Turtle in the level-two fishery. Luo Xiaobai said, I saw a ten-thousand-meter tall tree. Xia Xiaochan said, I saw that the fishs body covered the sky and was tens of thousands of feet long. Great! Now a creature of this level really appeared in front of him. How could Han Fei not be shocked? At this point, Han Fei thought of the creatures he had seen before and felt they were like toys. As for Han Fei, he was not even a toy, like a shrimp in front of a whale. Han Fei felt that he wouldnt be able to explode the dragon to death with the Infinity Water. The range of the explosion of the Infinity Water and the effective shockwave were probably about the size of the dragons body. Han Fei froze. His body suddenly became heavy and his invincible will was fading. There was no pressure, only a tremor from his soul. Roar! Han Fei started to burn his blood and stared at the head of the azure dragon with a struggling expression. At this moment, he was certain of one thing: This dragon before his eyes could not be beaten by him. Because he absolutely had no chance of winning. At this moment, he was afraid that he would not be able to unleash even ten percent of his strength. Han Fei immediately understood why his ranking could rise. If it were anyone else, they wouldnt even have the chance to stand here. Huh! The azure dragon let out a low voice and was slightly surprised. It stared at Han Fei for a while and slowly said in a low voice, A familiar aura. As the azure dragon spoke, the seawater began to vibrate. It seemed to vibrate at a certain frequency as it radiated dozens of kilometers. Han Fei was shocked. Can this dragon talk? Han Fei braced himself. Senior, you still have memories? The Azure Dragons head moved slightly, as if recalling something. After a long time, it said, So, Im dead. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt that obvious? If you werent dead, would you be here? Did you only find out that youre dead now? The azure dragon said, Your body is not bad. Pfft! Han Fei was scared. Senior, my body is not here. The azure dragon didnt seem to hear Han Fei. Instead, it said, But its too weak to contain me. Han Fei nodded. How can I contain you? The azure dragon seemed to be thinking. Han Feis name was third on the Void Stone Tablet now, but it was no longer rising. Suddenly, the azure dragon said slowly, Where is my body? Chapter 1073 - A Real Dragon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was lost for words. How would I know where your body is? Besides, which era are you from? Your body might have been long gone. However, on the surface, Han Fei said sincerely, Senior, it depends on where youve died. I can help you find it. Im not bragging, but I, Han Fei, am known as the best treasure hunter in Thousand Star City. Searching for secrets is easy for me But as you know, my strength The azure dragon opened its mouth slightly, and a golden sheet appeared, floating in midair. You want this, dont you? Han Feis eyes lit up and he nodded. The page was right in front of him. How could he not want it? Although he didnt know what it was, it was definitely extraordinary. How could it be simple to have a dragon guard here? The azure dragon said slowly: I have forgotten where I died. If you can bring my body to me, I will give this to you. Han Fei was speechless. I dont even know where you died. How can I bring your body to you? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Senior, do you have no memory at all? Im not bragging, but if you can give me some clues, I can dig your body out for you. People call me Treasure Hunter Han because of my ability. Hu! A column of white smoke came out from the nose of the azure dragon. This breath was like a miniature tsunami, causing the ocean waves to surge. Han Fei didnt dare to interrupt the azure dragons train of thought. Otherwise, he would be blown away by the dragons breath. Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Daos Dharma Eye. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Heavenly Palace? The azure dragon said leisurely, Ive been to the Heavenly Palace and seen the Heavenly Daos Dharma Eye. Han Fei swallowed. What a joke! It seemed that he wouldnt be able to get the golden page any time soon, and his ranking wouldnt increase. I came to the ideal palace to take a look. Its best to walk to the Monument of Gods and see if I can enter the central Holy City and the Heavenly Palace through there. Now, this fellow spoke of the Heavenly Palace and the Heavenly Daos Dharma Eye. I cant even go to the Heavenly Palace, and I have to hide from the Heavenly Daos Dharma Eye! However, on the surface, Han Fei nodded. Okay, senior. Give me a few years and Ill find a way to go to the Heavenly Palace. You know about the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei patted his chest and said, Of course, I have a close relationship with Little Ci, the maid of Yin-Yang World, and the controller of the Heavenly Palace is my buddy. However, Im still too weak to enter the Heavenly Palace. Itll take me two more years to enter the Heavenly Palace. Um! The azure dragon looked at him leisurely. I know you are bragging, but since you know about the Heavenly Palace and the existence of the Controller, you must have had a lot of luck. Go Han Feis back was covered in cold sweat. How could this dragon tell I was bragging? The azure dragon closed its mouth and swallowed the golden page. In Han Feis eyes, the azure dragon was retreating and fading until it finally disappeared. Hu! Han Fei was relieved. It was good that he didnt have to fight! Just now, he was afraid that the azure dragon would eat him. If that happened, he would have to use the Demon Kings Contract again. However, he felt that even if he used the Demon Kings Contract, he might not be able to kill the azure dragon. Son of a b*tch, why would such a mythical creature appear here? Han Fei hurried to leave. He would take the golden page if he had the chance. Although it must be a top-notch good, he had to have the ability to take it! However, Han Fei didnt know who got this dragon here and who threw the golden page to it. Could it be Mom? Han Fei thought it was very possible, but he didnt know why she did that. Why did she set such a difficult problem? Was there some secret in the golden page? Sevensoul realms, why were there seven soul realms? What was the meaning behind each soul realm? The Demon Plant Soul Realm was meant to increase the strength of the soul. The Undying Soul realm allowed one to comprehend new powers after reaching the end of a battle technique. The Blue Sea Soul Realm didnt seem to have any meaning. Could it be that she wanted someone to find the dragons physical body? If he found the dragons physical body, what would happen? Would it be able to revive? Han Fei ran back with mixed feelings. Sigh, it seems that not only does my father know how to set things up, but also my mother! It felt like there was a giant hand covering a secret buried in dust. Han Fei couldnt help but think, Im ranked third. Who are the first and second? I have to take a look. This means that at least two people before me talked to this dragon. It was even possible that those two had gone to help the dragon search for its body. However, it was apparent that they had not succeeded. If they had succeeded, there should be nothing left for him to do. Perhaps, the azure dragon had already burrowed into its body and escaped. Half a day later. After Han Fei met up with the other four, Li Luoluo waved her hand. Han Fei, where did you go? Zhang Xuanyu leaned back. Dont tell me that youre first place again I cant stand it. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. The Blue Sea Soul Realm is not easy to fight at all. Luo Xiaobai didnt say anything but looked at Han Fei quietly, waiting for his answer. Han Fei said casually, Not first. Hu! Everyone was slightly relieved, but they also felt a little regretful. Even a freak like Han Fei couldnt get first place. It seemed that the Blue Sea Soul Realm was indeed not simple. However, Han Feis next question stunned them. Well, do you believe that there are dragons in this world? Huh? Everyone was stunned. Then, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei in shock. Are you serious? With that, Zhang Xuanyu looked at the darkness in the distance. Fei, dont scare me. Are you sure that youre not talking about a flood serpent? Han Fei pondered for a moment. It might be a bit shocking if he told them. He said, I didnt see it, but I heard a dragon roar. Hu! Li Luoluo immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Next time you speak, just finish it all at once, okay? There are many living beings that can let out dragon roars while panting heavily. Le Renkuang nodded. Ive only heard of it in legends. I think it must be a very powerful serpent. Luo Xiaobai was slightly confused. However, she didnt think too much about it, because she also thought that it was unlikely. Luo Xiaobai said, Such creatures definitely exist. However, no one has ever seen them before. However, its not that there are no records of them in the ancient books. Its just that there are very few people who have seen them. However, what happened after they saw them? No one knows. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! Im just asking. There might be a very powerful dragon inside. Its hard to fight. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and put his hand on Han Feis shoulder. Thats right. I think this soul realm is hard to fight. This is not a fight with people or sea demons. The strength of the ocean creatures is different from that of human beings. Han Fei sneered. Thats because youre too weak. Lets go. This soul realm is only for people to hunt soul crystals. Lets go to the next one. What Han Fei didnt say was that the only purpose and meaning of this so-called Blue Sea Soul Realm was probably the dragon. As for finding its physical body? Forget it. If he could go to the Heavenly Palace, he would definitely be very powerful. By then, it didnt matter if he found its physical body for it or not. Outside the Blue Sea Soul Realm. While people were discussing, someone sighed and said, The third place hasnt been moved for a day. Looks like theres no hope of Han Fei getting first place. Someone agreed. Thats right. Han Fei took a long time from the eighth place to the third place, but after the third place, he didnt make any progress and his name was fixed. He must have lost. In the eyes of these people, as long as he was defeated, it meant that Han Fei still had the limit of his strength. As long as there was a limit, it was acceptable. If Han Fei had always been first, these people would have doubted their lives. However, in this Thug Academy, Han Feis personal strength had reached a level that even the top geniuses could not compare. Of course, even though Han Fei was only ranked third, he had already made them feel that a super strong master was rising. A person who crushed his peers, seniors, and seniors of seniors. At the very least, he was the first one in Thousand Star City who could achieve this in the ideal palace. In fact, some members of the big clans thought to themselves. If I can bring my memories out of the ideal palace, Im afraid that the big clans will directly fall out with the Thug Academy and not care about anything else. Buzz! Han Fei and company walked out, and countless people looked at them. They were either surprised, silent, shocked, or simply left. More than half of the crowd dispersed. Some people tried to buy intelligence from them, but were scared away by Luo Xiaobais glance. Zhang Xuanyu and the others stared at the stone tablet and looked at Han Fei in confusion. Third place? Thats almost the same as first and second place. Sigh! Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Luo Xiaobai tilted her head and looked at Han Fei without saying anything. However, in their eyes, this ranking was already very high. It was very likely that Han Fei was only stopped by the flood dragon. Otherwise, he could still reach the top. Han Fei looked at the first two on the stele. The first was someone named Tang Yan. Ranked second was a very strange name, Li Daxian. Tang Yan? His surname is Tang? Han Fei didnt think too much about it and only remembered the names. He felt that there was a problem! With the appearance of the azure dragon, he would only be able to make it to the third place. The two people would not be able to fight against the azure dragon because they had no chance of winning. However, they were ahead of him! This was worth thinking about. Luo Xiaobai said, The seven Soul realms are getting more and more difficult to pass. Only the beginning part of the Blue Sea Soul Realm is suitable for training. Moreover, its mostly for team battles. Therefore, its easier to utilize it in terms of individual combat strength and team performance. Therefore, it gives everyone the illusion that the Blue Sea Soul Realm is simple. Li Luoluo agreed. I just want to know if the so-called prehistoric soul realm is like the place we encountered in the ancient battlefield? If its that kind of environment, Im afraid its not simple. Le Renkuang seemed to have remembered something. As long as I dont need to eat worms. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips and said with a smile, Well find out when we go there. But lets not split up this time.. I still think that the big clans wont stop here. Chapter 1074 - Prehistoric Soul Realm One thing that Han Fei was sure of now was that this ideal palace was not just to improve the power of the soul. If so, it would be too easy. If this ideal palace was only meant to increase the strength of a trial challengers divine soul, then perhaps one Demon Plant Soul Realm was enough. Why would there be a need for seven soul realms? At this moment, Han Fei no longer cared about his ranking. If he didnt get first place, or even if he did, he wouldnt get the golden page if he couldnt do what he had to do. At the very least, he wouldnt be able to obtain the Azure Dragons portion. As for the soul realms, there were seven. Did this mean that there were seven golden pages? If there were seven golden pages, perhaps it would be one set. Even if he could open the remaining few, he probably wouldnt be able to collect all seven. So, Han Fei rationally delayed the plan to collect the golden pages. However, what he was curious about was the secret in the depths of the soul realms. Back in the Demon Plant Soul Realm, perhaps because he had been demonized, he had missed out on what it was finally shown. However, the Undying Soul Realm had battlefield scenes, the Blue Sea Souls a had dragon, so what did the prehistoric Souls have? With this in mind, Han Feis desire to explore was immediately aroused. After all, he had always been an adventurous person. On the outside of the prehistoric Soul Realm, there was a large hole in the ground. This was similar to the way they entered the underground city. In front of the cave, a monument appeared. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and saw Li Daxians name again, but this time, his name was first. As for the first ranker of the Blue Sea Soul Realm, Tang Yan, he wasnt on the rankings at all. Han Fei immediately looked around. He was used to being watched and followed, so it didnt matter now. Anyway, those big clans seemed to have put aside their disputes for the time being. Han Fei suddenly raised his hand. Who has intelligence? Luo Xiaobai asked, Do we need to buy intelligence about the Prehistoric Soul Realm? We should have experienced it. Han Fei said, I have some questions. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five or six people jumped out at once. Someone shouted, My, my information is accurate. Someone quickly said, Accurate my ass! I specialize in intelligence. I know everything about the prehistoric soul realm. Someone shouted, Han Fei, I have news about the big clans. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt see Wang Santie. This guy didnt follow up? Wasnt he supposed to be his exclusive intelligence officer? However, Han Fei didnt care. I can buy intelligence from anyone. Han Fei pointed at the stele and said, If anyone can tell me who Li Daxian is, Ill give him a spiritual crystal. Someone was stunned. Han Fei had paid enough money, but Li Daxian was an ancient person. After so many years, who would know who he was? Immediately, Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Why are you asking this person? Well, it seems that hes ranked second in the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Hes ranked first in the prehistoric Soul Realm? Luo Xiaobai narrowed her eyes and transmitted her voice to everyone. No, the number one in the Blue Sea Soul Realm, Tang Yan, is not on the list. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Yes! Even a freak like Han Fei couldnt get first place in the Blue Sea Soul Realm, but it was won by an unknown Tang Yan. This meant that this person must be extremely strong. However, since that person was so strong, why wasnt he on the list of the prehistoric soul realm? Li Luoluo immediately cried out in surprise, That Tang Yan seems to only be ranked at the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres something wrong with Li Daxians ranking as well. Hes not on the lists of the Demon Plant Soul Realm and the Undying Soul Realm either, but ranked second and first in the third and fourth Soul Realms. They are extraordinary. Someone said helplessly, Im afraid no one in the entire ideal palace knows who Li Daxian is He might be a top prodigy in the long river of time. However, after so long, history has long been obliterated. Theres no way to verify it. Han Fei was not disappointed. He was just curious. Han Fei said with a smile, Well who can tell me the rankings of Tang Yan and Li Daxian in the last three soul realms? But the price is one low-level Soul Fruit per person. The low-level Soul Fruits were already useless to Han Fei and the others, so he didnt need to save them at all. Then, Han Fei threw out six low-level Soul Fruits. These people were instantly delighted. Even this information could be sold? They only needed to check the rankings. Obviously, Han Fei and the others were too lazy to check it out. Someone said, War Soul Realm, Tang Yan third, Li Daxian first. Someone added, In the sixth soul realm, Tang Yan is first, and Li Daxian is second. Some people were afraid that if they spoke too slowly, there would be nothing left to say. They immediately spoke up, In the seventh soul realm, neither of them are on the list. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. Why? Someone felt that he could not take a low-level soul fruit for nothing, so he said, I know that youve noticed that these two people are a little strange. Everyone already knew about this matter. They all felt that they did not enter the Soul Realms one by one back then. Otherwise, they would definitely be ranked at the top of the lists of all the seven Soul Realms. Someone chimed in, Thats right. For example, some people with exceptionally powerful divine souls might not necessarily challenge the Demon Plant Soul Realm. Instead, they might directly go to the Prehistoric Soul Realm. Another example would be some people with powerful battle techniques, but they cant challenge the Undying Soul realm, so they might choose not to challenge it. Han Fei interrupted, Let me ask you, dont we have to challenge all seven soul realms? Someone who didnt say anything immediately said, Of course not. Everyone may challenge different soul realms based on their own needs. They felt there was no need to go to some soul realms, so they chose not to go to them. Han Fei nodded. Okay, got it. No problem. Seeing that Han Fei and the others didnt have any other questions, they dispersed. A low-level Soul Fruit was also a Soul Fruit. This business was worth it. Under everyones eyes, Han Fei and the others smiled at each other and jumped into the entrance. Immediately, someone sighed. Sigh, Im afraid this prehistoric soul realm might not be able to stop them from entering the list again. Someone shook his head. Not necessarily. The prehistoric soul realm is rather dangerous. Even prodigies may die in it. Isnt that common? Someone sneered. Do you think someone like Han Fei will die in the Prehistoric Soul Realm? Haha! Of course not! When there was light in front of them, they found a vast grassland. There was blue sky and white clouds, flowers and trees in the distance, as well as insects, birds, fish, beasts, exotic plants, mushrooms, and gravel. It was similar to the Underground City. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets not go in for now. Han Fei, what do you think Tang Yan and Li Daxian want? In any case, it was not because they were weak. In that case, it could only be that these soul realms were useful to them, or that they could obtain some information. However, what puzzled Han Fei was that he couldnt bring the information of the ideal palace out! So why did they bother to get the information here? Take himself for example. Although he knew that the Azure Dragon needed his body, if he left the Ideal Palace and lost his memory, he would not be able to find its body. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, I dont know the specific reason. Maybe there are other opportunities here? Le Renkuang scratched his belly and asked in confusion, Why did they appear at the same time? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, they might not have appeared at the same time. They might have made the same choice because of something in the long river of time. Therefore, they might have happened to appear on these lists. Zhang Xuanyu said, I dont know how long ago it was. There are no records of it outside the Ideal Palace. As Li Luoluo summoned the bug army, she absentmindedly said, Thats right, it might just be a coincidence. Han Fei didnt believe in coincidences. What seemed to be coincidences often hid some unknown secret behind them. It was just like when he met Yang Ruoyun repeatedly in the level-three fishery. In fact, it was not a coincidence. In the end, this woman turned into a fish and ran away. Suddenly, Li Luoluo said, There are creatures underground. The few of them shivered slightly. Luo Xiaobai grabbed with one hand and a large number of demon thorns reached out from the ground. What was pierced on the demon thorns was a meaty thing. At this moment, it had been stabbed to death and its soul had been destroyed by Luo Xiaobai. A rat? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. That made sense. It would be strange if there were no rats here Han Feis ears twitched and he heard rustling sounds. There seemed to be people fighting in all directions, but his vision was blocked by an arc-shaped slope ahead. Han Fei said, Lets go and take a look. Crossing the curved slope, Han Fei was shocked to find that there were rabbits as fast as lightning. The nearest one was fighting a rabbit. However, the rabbit could jump into the air and flash. Because it was very fast, it could occasionally ambush intruders. Therefore, it seemed that the rabbit wasnt very weak. Of course, in the eyes of Han Fei and the others, they werent very strong. Although the chances of dying in the Soul Realm were very high and they could kill and steal treasures, those who could stay here to hunt rabbits were obviously not strong. Which strong master would hunt rabbits for no reason? Of course, there would not be strong masters who would rob these bored people. Those who could rob each other were mostly evenly matched in terms of strength. Neither of them was much stronger than the other, so the probability of dying was low. Han Fei pointed at the forest in the south and said, That way, lets go into the forest first. There are only ordinary creatures on this vast grassland. Chapter 1075 - A Rich and Colorful Prehistoric World Han Fei pointed at the forest because he saw a shadow in the distance. It didnt seem far. He really didnt care about the ordinary mice and rabbits on the grassland. Li Luoluo said, I havent seen these creatures before, but they look different from those in the Underground City. What are they? They look cute. Li Luoluo pointed at a rabbit that was half-squatting on the ground. The rabbit was looking at Han Fei and the others curiously, as if it thought that there were too many of them. Seeing that Han Fei and the others were looking at it, it turned around and ran away. Han Fei thought to himself, Dont make a fuss! Its perfectly normal for there to be rabbits on the grassland, but I cant tell them. Obviously, Ill expose my knowledge. Han Fei immediately said, Why do you care? Its delicious anyway. Le Renkuang was refreshed. Is this edible? Han Fei said unhurriedly, Any living creatures with flesh can be eaten. But right now they are all souls. They are all fake. Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei. Why didnt you get some back in the underground city? Han Fei snorted. I was too busy traveling. Who would remember this? Forget it. If I have the chance to return to the Scattered Stars Island, Ill collect some. Li Luoluo said, Why are you two like this? I said it was cute, so cute, but all you think about is eating? Le Renkuang mumbled, Whats the use of being cute? It cant be eaten. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets stop chatting and go inside first. Its said that there are many visualization stones in the prehistoric Soul Realm. Lets go and take a look If it doesnt work, lets take a look and then go to the War Soul Realm! After running for about twenty kilometers, they suddenly said to Luoluo, Look, its that furry creature just now. Han Fei and the others also noticed it. However, a nest of rabbits had come instead of a rabbit. Luo Xiaobai asked in confusion, Are these creatures after us? Han Fei found it funny. He never thought that he would be targeted by a group of rabbits one day. However, soon, Han Fei saw a weird rabbit jumping behind the rabbits. To be precise, if it hadnt been with the rabbits, Han Fei would have wondered if it was a rabbit. It was bigger than his impression of a calf. Its two huge ears were hanging on the ground, and it walked with its ears. Yes, the rabbit had no feet. Or rather, its feet were almost negligible. Its ears were covered in red and white stripes, and its two buck teeth were exposed with a ferocious look. Oh no, because its head and body were indistinguishable, the body looked like the head. Pa! Pa! That strange rabbit walked as if it was fighting. With a slap, a small pit was formed on the ground. Li Luoluo said, This is not cute at all. Zhang Xuanyu said, The land creatures are so strange! I just want to ask, are they ears? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont underestimate the enemy. Ears are not the key. The key is that these creatures are very fast, and this big one is probably their king. Han Fei scratched his head. Well Who will solve it? Swish! Swish! Swish! Vines and flowers were already sprouting from the ground. Vines slithered across the ground like snakes, trying to reach the rabbits. Yi, Yi! The moment Luo Xiaobai made her move, the ordinary rabbits darted out at lightning speed. As for the rabbit, it stretched out its ears and released tens of thousands of red and white hair. However, the hair was like needles that shot directly at Luo Xiaobai. The hairless rabbit ears looked even stranger. The edges of the ears looked like they were embedded with a golden edge. One could only see that the rabbit was spinning around itself like a top. However, perhaps because it was too fast, it formed a blade storm. Han Fei was shocked. How could a rabbit be so strong? No matter how strange it looked, it was just a rabbit. Le Renkuang shouted, and everyone put on their armor, but he did not activate the Ultimate Defence. Ding ding ding! Just like flowers falling on their armor, their armor turned red and white like fog. Zhang Xuanyu was surprised. Thats not right. The hair has a strong penetrating power! Although it cant pierce through the armor completely, it can weaken Kuangkuangs armor quickly. Bang! From time to time, vines would stretch out from the void or open their large mouths. Those ordinary rabbits would almost certainly die if they were hit. Luo Xiaobai said, Dont waste time here, Zhang Xuanyu. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and struck out with his rod. Time was frozen. A spear gleam pierced through almost a hundred meters and pierced through the crazily spinning rabbit. Pfft! The big rabbit didnt expect that Zhang Xuanyu and the others would be so strong. It rolled on the ground and a hole was blown out of its body. However, to the surprise of Han Fei and the others, the rabbit cried and all the rabbits returned to protect the big rabbit. The dancing rabbit fur approached the big rabbit-like mist. Now, how could Luo Xiaobai let the rabbit go? The rabbit did not even notice that a palm-sized blue flower bud could block its path. In the next second, a dark blue flower appeared and enveloped the rabbit before swallowing it whole. Luo Xiaobai seemed to have done something insignificant. She said casually, Its not weak at all. Its a peak-level Hidden Fisher. It will take some effort, but we shouldnt lose. Zhang Xuanyu licked his lips and said, We just came in. Its much easier than when we entered the underground city. When we first entered that damn place, there were creatures everywhere. Luo Xiaobai sensed it. There are no so-called visualization fossils, not even soul crystals. Han Fei said, Maybe its too weak. Lets go inside. A moment later. The five of them traveled together, not scattering. Not only did they have to face Soul Realm creatures, they also had to prevent the big clans sneak attacks. Once he was alone, it would be extremely dangerous. At this moment, the grassland had already become a true grassland. The grass here was almost as tall as a person, and there were even taller ones ahead. In this unfathomable Soul Realm, such a terrain was obviously disadvantageous. Han Fei didnt even know why such tall grass grew on the grassland. Han Fei heard a low growl. Han Feis first thought was that he had encountered a wolf! According to the land creatures of this world, wolves should be powerful creatures. Besides, only wolves would travel in packs, right? Han Fei: Be careful. There are many creatures here. Luo Xiaobai nodded. I know. Lets go through this area quickly and reach the forest. The five of them started to run wildly. However, the moment they started running, they heard howling sounds. It seemed like the wolves had attacked at the same time. Woof! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Not wolves, but dogs? Roar! Woof woof. At that time, Han Fei was in a bad mood. Were they surrounded by a group of dogs? Dogs did call for friends. Perhaps it was because they were too bored. With a loud howl, howls sounded from all directions. Han Fei cursed, Why were a bunch of dogs lurking here? Shouldnt you go to the grassland to catch rabbits? In the blink of an eye, from the left, right, and front, many grey haired mutts surrounded them. These things were extremely fast, their fangs were bared, and their drool was dripping down. Luo Xiaobai said, Charge. Chi la! A mutt leapt into the air. Three fierce claws tore through the void. Le Renkuang roared and sent his shields flying. However, ordinary shields were torn apart by a claw. Damn! Zhang Xuanyu fell to his knees and slid on the ground. As the rod pierced through the air, waves rose and he shouted, This claw is weird. It seems to be able to tear my soul apart. Boom! Han Fei punched a mutt into smithereens and said, It seems that its still the same as the underground city. Luo Xiaobai said, Ultimate Defence. Roar! Le Renkuang bit a mutt in half with his Sky Swallowing Technique. Then, the Infinite Tortoise Shell appeared, and the five of them rushed into the range of Ultimate Defence. Roar! Roar! Roar! Chi! Chi! There were fifty to sixty mutts leaving dark red claw marks. Even Le Renkuangs Ultimate Defence was sometimes weak and sometimes strong. Fortunately, he was in the Ideal Palace. Otherwise, Le Renkuang might not have been able to stabilize his armor at all times. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu attacked from time to time. Li Luoluos bug army followed, occasionally wrapping around a mutt and gnawing it. The moment Han Fei and his team rushed out of the grassland, the grassland became a shallow layer again. However, because they were too fast, the grass on the ground stood up and turned into steel needles. Luo Xiaobais reaction was very fast. Five vines carried five people as they moved through the needle grass like skateboards. Pop! Pop! Pop! Before they even crossed the grassland, they saw a large patch of dandelions that were at least two to three meters wide floating in the air. Their fluffs spread out in an instant, covering the entire sky. Le Renkuang wailed, I knew it. The land is not simple. We havent even entered the forest, and so many things have already happened. Chapter 1076 - Tiger in the Mountain In the blink of an eye. The mutts behind them had stopped their pursuit, but the mass of dandelion fluffs was drifting toward them. The color of the fluffs was changing. At first, it was white, but in the blink of an eye, it turned bright red. By the time it reached the others, it had turned dark red. Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a seed under the feather. These seeds exploded when they hit Han Fei. Even though the power wasnt comparable to the detonation of a spiritual weapon, the frequency of the explosion was just too high. It was as if fireworks were being set off. No matter how small a mosquito was, it could still hurt people. When such a high-frequency explosion occurred, Han Fei felt that this path was not easy to take. However, Luo Xiaobai was surprised and said frankly, What a strange spiritual plant. I can use it, but it seems to require a lot of energy. As the saying went, When eight immortals crossed the sea, each showed their own power. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai waved her hand in the air, and a large amount of sword grass was pushed away. That was Wenren Yus usual method. Although Luo Xiaobai did not use grass swords, there were a lot of them. They were like locusts passing by, blowing up the dandelion fluffs in the distance. When the vines stopped moving, Han Fei and the others passed through the dandelion-filled area. Han Fei also looked back. This is a challenge! Ordinary Hidden Fishers cant enter. Luo Xiaobai said, Its not absolute. If its a good combination, it wont be a problem for you to come in. However, I dont think ordinary people can handle the danger after coming in. Zhang Xuanyu said, In any case, I think its easier than the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Not necessarily. Right now, we are only in the middle of the prehistoric Soul Realm at best. We havent even found a Visualization Stone. Han Fei was also curious. The fossils should be underground, right? Werent they dug out? Just as Han Fei and the others were about to go in, Li Luoluo suddenly said, Somethings wrong. There are bugs. Bugs? Han Fei said, There are many bugs and snakes in the forest. Are they dangerous? As he spoke, Han Fei suddenly twisted his neck. A finger-thick worm fell to the ground, coiling like a mutated earthworm. However, it looked more disgusting than an earthworm. Han Fei was speechless. Worms? He certainly wouldnt care about such powerless insects that could be crushed with a single step, just like how no one would care about the ants on the roadside. Even if he activated his perception, Han Fei would automatically ignore it. However, as soon as the worm landed on the ground, it began to melt into a puddle of yellow water and smoke. Ow! I hate bugs. Le Renkuang shook off two bugs that fell on his head with spiritual energy. Luo Xiaobai was surrounded by spiritual plants. Any bugs that fell would be eaten by the spiritual plants first. However, when these worms fell, they turned into water. It looked like poison. Li Luoluo frowned. Not good, its the poison of the soul. This poison can directly harm the soul. Everyone was horrified. Zhang Xuanyu hurried to say, Fatty, activate your shield and let me dodge these bugs. Le Renkuang covered everyone with armor and shouted, Why are you hiding? Run! Li Luoluo sighed. Actually, I dont think these bugs are dangerous. Han Fei was also sprinting. Its not what? These bugs are like rain. Are they attacking people with their lives? If we dont leave now, we will be poisoned to death. The further they ran, the more they found that there were many bugs on the ground. Some of them twisted and bounced, trying to land on Han Fei and the others. Of course, this was almost impossible. At this moment, they were all peak-level Hidden Fishers. How could this happen? As they ran, Luo Xiaobai said, Thats not right! There are too many bugs. Han Fei glanced at the green and sticky trees that they passed. At this moment, they looked gloomy. Zhang Xuanyu said, Why do I feel that were in the wrong place? This is different from the underground city. At least the forest in the underground city is normal. Suddenly, everyone keenly noticed that not far away, there were three small mounds rising from the ground and crawling towards Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai pressed the air and hundreds of vines grabbed at the three mounds. However, as soon as the vines sank into the soil, they seemed to melt. However, they also lifted the ground. What they saw then made them feel dizzy. Han Fei immediately remembered the wormhole under the seaweed wall of the level-three fishery. Yes, it was exactly the same. Countless small, twisted worms were tangled together, forming a big worm that seemed to want to swallow Han Fei and the others. Damn! F*ck! Li Luoluo cried out, This is a bit troublesome. A large number of seven-colored bugs drilled towards these bugs. For a time, there was a fierce battle. In other words, a large number of Li Luoluos seven-colored bugs had withered and it seemed that their souls were directly crushed. Of course, there were also a large number of bugs that had been bitten to death by the seven-colored bugs. In any case, they were evenly matched. However, Li Luoluo could not withstand the large number of the bugs! She was not here to enforce the law. With the control of the insects, even if she could get rid of these three groups of countless insects, what if a few more came? She would still have to run. Li Luoluo shouted, Run! The five of them had just stopped and started running again. This time, it was Li Luoluos home ground. The insects that fell from the trees turned into colorful ones and gradually gathered together, running after Han Fei. Fortunately, the bugs were rather slow. The only thing they had to worry about was the annoying rain-like bugs. They had to guard against them! Otherwise, if they accidentally poisoned them, they might die. Luo Xiaobai said, We havent reached the center yet. These bugs are slow and easy to dodge. As soon as Luo Xiaobai finished speaking, they saw a long-nosed creature that was as fat as a pig and covered in armor picking up bugs to eat. Hmm? Ant-eating beast? No, I dont know this thing. When the creature saw Han Fei and the others, its scales erected, as if it felt that Han Fei and the others had invaded its territory. Then it curled up into a ball and rolled toward Han Fei and the others with dazzling golden light. Han Fei threw a punch back. However, layers of ripples appeared on the surface of the creatures body, which seemed to be some kind of counterforce. Han Feis punch failed. Le Renkuang shouted, What creature is that? Han Fei asked, How do I know? Anyway, its weird. Zhang Xuanyu said, Whats strange? Weve seen many strange creatures in the underground city! Look, there are three more balls over there. Li Luoluo was speechless. Why are these creatures all living in groups? Han Fei replied, Otherwise, wouldnt so many insects eat the entire forest? There must be creatures that can restrain them. After the balls failed hitting them many times, Han Fei finally arrived at the real forest. Why was it called a real forest? It was because there were more plants here. There were exotic flowers and small amounts of fruits. However, Han Fei was a bit confused. In this world of souls, would they feel anything after eating these fruits? Le Renkuang followed the creed that Han Fei taught him. Anything black could be eaten. He immediately grabbed one of the spiritual plants. However, the moment he stretched out his hand, the fruit that was originally a fruit suddenly split open its mouth and eyes. What the hell? Han Fei chopped the black fruit, and much green liquid spurted out. It looked more like blood. The fruit turned out to be a snake. Han Fei was lost for words. You idiot, all you know is to eat. Le Renkuang was speechless. Theyre disguised too much like fruit! Ga ga ga ~ Suddenly, a burst of laughter was heard. It was from a tree not far away. A red-backed monkey was laughing while pointing at Le Renkuang. Le Renkuangs face turned red, and he slashed over The monkey grabbed the branch with one hand and jumped onto another tree at lightning speed. Le Renkuangs attack seemed to have angered it. The monkey bared its teeth at Han Fei and threw the banana in its hand at them like a cannonball. Luo Xiaobai waved her vines to block the banana. At the same time, blue flowers appeared beside the monkey. Bang! Bang! Bang! The flower exploded, giving the monkey a fright. It quickly ran away. Occasionally, it would stop and scratch its butt, baring its teeth at Han Fei and the others. Le Renkuang shouted, Dont run if you dare! Otherwise, Ill kill you. Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang in disdain. Enough. Youre quite capable of quarreling with a monkey. Luo Xiaobai immediately looked at Han Fei. Monkey? Han Feis heart skipped a beat and he thought to himself, Ive let it slip! So, Han Fei hurried to say, Oh, Ive seen such creatures in the Snow Gods Temple. They seem to be called monkeys. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why are there all kinds of creatures in the Snow Gods Temple? Han Fei sneered. Its a prehistoric secret realm too. Isnt it normal to have these creatures there? Besides, I dont know all of those creatures. Roar! Han Fei was still talking! Suddenly, deep within the forest, there seemed to be a thunderous roar. Han Fei thought it sounded familiar, but he couldnt hear it clearly because it was too far away. Anyway, it was at least 500 kilometers away. Why does it feel like a tigers roar? Chapter 1077 - Fierce Tiger Descends the Mountain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt think too much about it. Even if it was a large creature, he should be able to defeat it, right? Anyway, it was just the first stage of the Prehistoric Soul Realm. Everyone continued forward. There were definitely demons in the forest. Along the way, the slaying of snakes and exterminating insects happened more than 30 times. The most powerful one was a three-headed python that could spew three kinds of strange flames. More than half of Luoluos insect swarm had been destroyed in one go. Even Luo Xiaobai had suffered a little. Le Renkuang finally picked the fruit that he wanted to eat. It was the loquat that Han Fei gave him. It also grew here, so he recognized it. Le Renkuang munched on the fruit and said, And juice! I feel that theres no difference between the state of the soul and the normal state. With a thought, a peach appeared in Han Feis hand and he took a bite. Are you stupid? Where are we? This is the ideal palace. Cant you think of something to eat? Le Renkuang, who was stuffing loquat into his mouth, froze and was dumbfounded. Yes! Im in the ideal palace now. Cant I think about what I want to eat? At that time, Le Renkuang vomited loquat, and two grilled fish appeared in his hand. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. Stop eating. This is a Soul Realm, after all. You have to be careful. Your imagination will consume your mind! Squeak, Squeak! Han Feis ears twitched. He seemed to have heard a commotion. It sounded like monkeys. Han Fei immediately shouted, Wait, theres something. Luo Xiaobai and the others looked at Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu mumbled, You have good hearing. Han Feis ears twitched again, only to find that the voice was gone. He thought for a moment and said, We might have broken into the territory of some creature. Thinking of territory, Han Fei thought of the playful husky he met in the underground city. Creatures with their own territories were usually not easy to deal with. As expected, there wasnt even a single large-scale battle after traveling for over a hundred kilometers. It was as if the surrounding creatures had suddenly become much weaker. Suddenly, Li Luoluo pointed at a shadow in the distance and said, Look, isnt that a monkey? Han Fei turned around and saw that it was really a monkey! A monkey was casually eating bananas on a tree. The monkey seemed to have noticed Han Fei and the others. It bared its teeth at them and Le Renkuang pretended to raise his knife to cut it. Zhang Xuanyu thought for a moment and said, That thing doesnt seem to like fighting. Other creatures want to kill us, but that monkey seems to like eating. His personality is similar to Fattys. Le Renkuang was lost for words. I look like it? How can I look like it? I can cut that skinny thing with one slash. Han Fei said with a smile, However, this monkey seems to be very familiar with the environment here. We can follow its trail and walk inside. Luo Xiaobai nodded. It was rare to meet a creature that did not seem hostile. Besides, the monkey did not seem very strong. Since it was safe here, the route it chose might be safer. They immediately changed directions and chased after the monkey. Seeing that Han Fei and the others were running towards him, the monkey jumped onto a tree branch and roared. With its hands on its waist, it pointed at someone, bared its teeth, and threw the banana skin over. However, Han Fei and the others were definitely not slow. When the monkey saw Han Fei and the others rushing over, it immediately ran for its life. Its agile movements were like Spidermans, and the monkey could even enter the void. After running for more than a hundred miles, the monkey was anxious when it saw that it hadnt escaped from Han Fei and the others. It quickly changed directions and started running. After about half an hour, the monkey suddenly jumped off of a nearby tree. Roar! In an instant, whistling sounds shook the forest, and all living things were terrified. That roar was like rolling thunder, raising a cloud of dust. A colorful tiger more than ten meters long jumped out. When the tigers face, sharp teeth, and its overbearing aura were shown in front of Han Fei and the others, even Luo Xiaobai was scared away. Zhang Xuanyu jumped backward in shock. What is it? Tiger, King of the Forest. Hearing that, Le Renkuang immediately covered them with armor and said with a trembling face, I can tell that its not simple! It has already written the word King on its head. How can it not be powerful? Han Fei didnt understand Le Renkuangs logic. That was just the way tigers looked. They didnt write that word on their heads, OK? Squeak, Squeak The monkey had climbed to a tree far away and pointed at Han Fei and the others, especially Le Renkuang. Then it threw a banana at him. Roar! In an instant, a fierce wind howled through the forest. The wind carried a terrifying vibrating force, and the tigers roar directly attacked everyones souls. Han Fei spread his Phantom Glass Wings, stepped on the Coiled Turtle Array, and punched directly. However, in everyones eyes, they saw the tiger strike out and tear the void apart. A fierce claw mark dozens of meters long directly shattered Han Feis attack, but it was completely fine. However, Han Feis punch provoked the King of the Forest. The tiger growled again, and an illusion that was at least five times larger than itself appeared on its body. With a pounce, the tiger came down from the mountain. Divine Turtle Shield, Ultimate Defence. Sacrificial Punch. Han Fei didnt dare to take it lightly. Previously, he had thought it might be his illusion instead of a tigers roar. But now, he really did not expect it! In Han Feis impression, this thing could easily dominate the ocean if it could have swum. Han Fei dodged in the air, ignoring Le Renkuangs Ultimate Defence. The moment the tiger lunged at him, he unleashed the Sacrificing Punch. Crack! Ultimate Defence that Le Renkuang had always been proud of was slapped so hard that cracks covered it like broken glass. The violent quake caused Le Renkuang to vomit blood. Fortunately, Luo Xiaobai was quick enough to pull Le Renkuang and the other two out. Han Feis Sacrificing Punch burst out with the help of the array and the law of gravity. He first pressed the tiger down with the law of gravity, but it didnt fall to the ground. That fierce tiger turned its head and roared. A wave of yellow shockwaves hit the Sacrificial Fist. However, Brother Tiger was not as powerful as that azure dragon. The explosion was so powerful that it flattened everything within a hundred meters. Within a thousand meters, there were broken branches and trees. Squeak, Squeak! The monkey was blown away. When it managed to jump out of the chaos, it pointed at Han Fei and cursed. In the blast, the Tiger Kings blast failed to block the Sacrificial Fist. Its body was sent flying and rolled on the ground for dozens of meters. To Han Feis surprise, the tiger shook its head and growled. The huge shadow disappeared, leaving only a body emitting a faint golden light. Hiss! Not only Han Fei was stunned, but even Zhang Xuanyu and the others were also stunned. How could this Prehistoric Soul Realm be so powerful? Was a random creature here a king? Even Han Feis punch was useless? However, although Han Fei was surprised, he was not afraid at all. His figure flashed in the void and he shot out the Void Line, ready to take down the tiger directly. However, when that tiger raised its head, the lines on its forehead transformed into a strange king shield to protect its body. The Void Line returned empty-handed and could not hold the soul of this tiger. Buzz! Han Feis body shook and the Gravity Law that he had just cast was shattered. However, Han Fei took the opportunity to drip the Infinity Water on the tiger. Explode! Rumble! The tiger was blown more than a hundred meters high. Finally, a large part of its belly was blown up by Han Fei. Roar! The roar of a tiger shook the heavens as a gigantic tiger shadow descended from the sky. Le Renkuang was shocked. Its still alive? Swish! Swish! Swish! Vines drilled out, quickly forming giant vines that lashed at the void like giant whips. With Zhang Xuanyus Time Freeze, the giant vine was instantly turned into ashes. Luo Xiaobai frowned and pointed at the air. Parasite! Zhang Xuanyu took the opportunity to freeze time, and he suddenly stabbed the tiger in the stomach. With a thought from Han Fei, the Golden Giant appeared. He formed the Sacrificing Punch with his hand, and the array was condensed at the mouth of his fist. Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth and tried to eat the tiger with Sky Swallowing Technique. However, in the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded. They saw the giant tiger suddenly grow a pair of wings on its back. It flapped its wings and actually jumped up to avoid the attack. As for the Sky Swallowing Technique, it was useless. The tigers body rolled in midair as its body suddenly enlarged ten times. Its claws tore through the void where the Sky Swallowing Technique was. Han Feis terrifying punch collided with the enormous shadow of the tiger claw and exploded in midair, creating ripples in the air. However, the tiger was once again sent flying high into the sky by the Sacrificial Fist. In an instant, everyone was in the air. The ground battle had turned into an air battle. Li Luoluo was dumbfounded the entire time. She had wanted to hit that tiger! However, the battle happened in that split second, and the attack was too fast and too fierce! In just a moment, the surrounding hundred meters and hundreds of meters had been flattened. Is this the fighting speed of the Thug Academy? Chapter 1078 - Visualization Fossils Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the sky, all kinds of weird branches and leaves were growing on the tigers body. They were all Luo Xiaobais masterpiece of parasitism. However, the tigers body shook. Yes, it shook. All the spiritual herbs that were parasitizing it shattered. This was the difference between the king of the forest and ordinary creatures. The first thing Han Fei thought of was the monkey. He was sure that the monkey was up to something. They had taken a different path, thinking that following the monkey would save them some trouble. Who would know then they directly bumped into this damned tiger king? At this moment, the tiger had grown a hundred meters long. It opened its bloody mouth, and a strong wind raged. It seemed to be working hard, but Han Fei injured it repeatedly. This made the tiger king lose face. Therefore, the Tiger King just ignored Luo Xiaobai and the other three. It simply struck out with its claws, causing the void to vibrate. Its might was unparalleled. Seeing that the tiger had its eyes on him, Han Fei dodged in midair and saw explosions in the sky. From time to time, the tiger would turn around and let out a roar. Netherblue, soul-eating. True Martial Fiend Saber. Momentary Hehehe, worm-eating. The sky was filled with spiritual plants and seven-colored lights. As the saying went, two fists couldnt defeat four hands. Even though the tiger was very strong and its claws were powerful, it couldnt defend against so many people at the same time. Therefore, it was hit by Han Fei and company more than once. However, the heavens were fair. If they gave you flaws, they would also give you strengths. Although this tiger did not have many tricks, its strength was unparalleled. Its physique was very strong. Besides, it still had a strange soul protecting power. It was like a super fighter that could both defend and fight. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Is the Prehistoric Soul Realm so dangerous? Its only the middle stage, right? Han Fei said in a low voice, Shut up, were probably going the wrong way. As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, a void stone tablet appeared in the sky. Instantly, Han Feis name was branded on the 91th place. Le Renkuang was at the 98th place. The others were not on the list yet. The moment they saw the Void Stone Tablet appear, the five of them perked up. Indeed, they had taken the wrong path. This monkey had probably directly brought them to the latter part of the prehistoric soul realm. However, Han Fei was surprised. They hadnt gone far, so how did they suddenly encounter such a powerful creature? At this moment, the tiger king roared. Four golden wheels appeared under his four claws, resembling an array diagram. Shua! With a leap, the Tiger King disappeared into the void. Han Fei and the others immediately went back to their defense. Han Fei widened his eyes. It just disappeared? Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Over here. As he spoke, Zhang Xuanyu used Soul Explosion and aimed at a corner in the void. Then a giant tiger claw reached out of the void. The soul explosion and spear light were directly shattered, and the tiger claw phantom was also pierced through. Le Renkuang raised his saber and shattered the claw. On the other side of the void, the shadow of the tiger claw reached out again. Luo Xiaobais vines wrapped around the void. The vines collapsed, and a thousand blue flowers bloomed. They exploded one after another and shattered the tiger claw again. However, in the void, the shadow of the tiger claws extended faster and faster. Han Fei stood proudly and punched in all directions. Luo Xiaobai said, Somethings wrong. Where is it hiding? Han Fei shouted, Fuse! When the Yin-Yang Eye appeared, Han Fei saw a thousand-meter-long invisible tiger flapping its claws in the sky. He was stunned. What ability is this? Swish swish swish! Han Fei activated the Agility of Wind and continued to rush forward. With his invincible will and the Sacrificing Punch, he punched at the void. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Fei, where are you going? The scarlet red Sacrificing Punch imprint was like a stream of fire in the sky, streaking across the sky, leaving behind blazing traces, even the sonic boom clouds were dyed red. Roar! In the void, a pillar of light descended. The huge pillar of light was more than ten meters wide and enveloped both Han Fei and the Self-Sacrificial Fist. Rumble! On the void stone tablet, Han Feis name directly appeared above the 68th place. The giant shadow dissipated and a brightly colored tiger jumped back into the battlefield. It was not until this moment that they realized how terrifying the creatures on land were! In terms of toughness, they seemed to be even stronger than Han Fei. The battle lasted for an hour. Even though Han Fei was also attacking, they failed to take down this powerful tiger. Of course, with Han Fei around, they cooperated well and the tiger couldnt do anything to them. Han Fei was horrified. This was the first time he had encountered an unkillable creature! After all, it was only a soul, and all his methods were useless. Even if he used his full strength, he couldnt kill the tiger! Han Fei was speechless. However, this also made Han Fei realize the benefits of body tempering. As long as his body was strong enough, no matter how others bombarded him, it would be very difficult for him to die. Below, the monkey nearly fell asleep from watching. In the beginning, it clapped its hands in excitement and even ate a banana. However, as it fought, it lost interest when it saw that even a tiger couldnt beat those people. Squeak, Squeak! In the end, the tiger seemed to realize that these people were too powerful to fight. Thus, it jumped and ran. Han Fei and the others were also stunned. Why did it just leave after fighting for so long? After the tiger ran away, the Void Tablet also disappeared. In the end, Han Fei was only ranked 57th. Perhaps because the battle had lasted for too long, even Li Luoluo had entered the rankings and was ranked 98th. And once the tiger ran, the monkey ran as well. Under everyones gaze, the monkey dashed through the trees in the distance, heading deep into the forest. The direction that the monkey was heading toward was within the mountain range. Everyone could not help but feel curious about that mountain range. Luo Xiaobais face was slightly pale. This creature is too strong. Its body is far stronger than any other creature we have encountered so far. Han Fei nodded and couldnt help feeling amazed. For the first time, Han Fei felt that his body and strength were not strong enough. He felt that if he could use the power of law enforcement, he might have a chance of winning. Han Fei said, Forget it. Some creatures cant be beaten! This shows that we are not strong enough. Li Luoluo grimaced. As a bystander, she was quite speechless. Is this not strong enough? What kind of power do you want then? Le Renkuang sighed. This is the first time Ive found a creature that can crush my Ultimate Defence with two slaps! This creature is too terrifying. Han Fei glanced at the direction where the monkey had just run and said casually, Shall we go over and check it out? Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Im thinking about something. Its said that there are a lot of visualization fossils in the Prehistoric Soul Realm. Why havent we seen them yet? Le Renkuang nodded. Yes! Did we go to the wrong place from the beginning? Han Fei looked at the distant mountain range and asked, Is it there? Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. How many people can get the visualization fossiles if its over there? Han Fei thought that it made sense. They thought that the so-called visualization fossils were just there and they could get them as long as they came in. However, even now, they only fought, not even seeing the fossils shadow. Han Fei said, Then lets go in another direction! At least find other trainers first. Two hour passed. Han Fei and his team ran to a mountain range where many people were digging in groups of five. The arrival of Han Feis team did not attract anyones attention at first, because they were all five-person teams. They were equally matched in strength, so they would not panic if they really fought. Li Luoluo said, As expected, we went in the right direction. That monkey led us the wrong way. Han Fei scratched his head. It seemed that he proposed to follow the monkey. Also, the visualization fossils were indeed dug from the mountains. The five of them landed and blocked the entrance of a cave. Immediately, the expressions of the five people digging the mountain changed. These people seemed to have been digging here for a long time, so they didnt know Han Fei. The woman in the lead looked at them coldly. What do you mean? Han Fei thought for a moment and smiled. I have a few questions. Before the woman could say anything, the others were already prepared for battle. Someone shouted in a low voice, Dont try to find trouble! There are opportunities below the mine. Everyone mind their own business. If you want to find trouble, Im afraid youve found the wrong place. Buzz! As the law of gravity descended upon them, their bodies suddenly went limp, and they were extremely shocked. Someone cried out in alarm, The power of laws, thats impossible! How could you use the power of Laws in the ideal palace? Han Fei smiled. Well, I really just want to ask a few questions. Its very simple. The womans attitude softened. What do you want to ask? Luo Xiaobai said, Are the visualization fossils dug out? Those people were stunned. This was the first time these people came to the Prehistoric Soul Realm? That woman nodded. Most of them were dug out. The deeper we go into the mountain range, the better the visualization fossils we can dig. Its even said that theres a visualization cliff in the deepest part of the mountain range that allows us to comprehend the Dao. Another person said, But digging the visualization fossils can also be dangerous. When digging, you must stay clear-headed and not get lost. Han Fei and the others looked at each other. Lost? Han Fei asked, What do you mean? The woman said, Being lost means being attracted by the Visualization Stone and entering an illusory space. Theres a chance of dying there. Han Fei and the others looked at each other tacitly. Luo Xiaobai continued, Is there any level of visualization fossiles? The woman didnt mind answering such a simple question. She said straightforwardly, There are several types of visualization fossils. One is the enlightenment visualization fossil which can be used at any time after being dug out. It can be used to comprehend certain characteristics of prehistoric living beings and strengthen ones comprehensive strength and the power of the soul. Another type is visualization skeletons, which are the fossil remains of prehistoric living beings. They can be forged into weapons, but you must distinguish the difference between the remains and fossil remains. Even outside the Soul Realm, they can be extremely lethal to the soul. As for the third type Han Fei asked, And? The woman said, Theyre quite peculiar. I heard that someone was lucky and obtained one before. They said that he obtained an entire visualization bone and had the chance to comprehend a certain ability of that prehistoric creature, but weve never seen it before. Han Fei and the others were surprised. Zhang Xuanyus eyes glittered. Is there a way to improve ones physique? The woman shook her head. I dont know. Even if there is, its not in the ideal palace. No more? The woman nodded. Visualizing fossils are already very powerful. With ordinary visualizing fossils, one can already comprehend some characteristics. Although the effect might not be ideal, it accumulates! Comprehending a little of all the characteristics and raising ones overall strength might not necessarily be weaker than comprehending the ability of a prehistoric creature.. Therefore, every visualization fossil is very precious and rare. Chapter 1079 - Where Are They? Han Fei didnt intend to rob them directly, because he had just arrived at the foot of the mountain and hadnt even gone up yet. What could they dig up? However, Luo Xiaobai asked, What dangers are there in this mountain range? After experiencing the ferocious tiger, Luo Xiaobai felt that monkeys and tigers were not ordinary creatures. Even though monkeys were much weaker, they seemed to have high intelligence! Therefore, she felt that she had to be careful. That woman said, There are naturally some powerful creatures in the mountain range. However, with your strength, I dont think you are afraid. However, there are two things you need to pay attention to. Luo Xiaobai asked, Which two points? The woman said, Do not enter the territory of some powerful creatures. If you reach Death Valley, do not enter. Han Fei and the others were slightly stunned. They certainly knew about territorial awareness. For example, in the territory of the powerful tiger just now, they couldnt kill the tiger even with their combined strength. It seemed that creatures with territories were not weak. However, what kind of place was Death Valley? Luo Xiaobai asked, Where is Death Valley? The woman shook her head. No one knows where Death Valley is, but there will always be people who meet it. Most of the people who went in didnt come out, so no one knows whats inside Death Valley. Han Fei asked, How do we know what Death Valley is like? The woman was silent for a moment before she said, Its said that its a low valley in a mountain range. No one knows exactly where it is until now. Although the mountain range looks like its only this big, theres fog in the depths of the mountain range. Therefore, its unknown where youll go and what youll see. After all, its shrouded in fog and no one knows where to go. In short, unless youre strong, you cant barge in recklessly. Han Fei withdrew the law of gravity and looked at Luo Xiaobai before they left. The five people in the cave heaved a sigh of relief. After a long time, someone said, Who are these people? They can actually use the power of laws in the Ideal Palace Is there any precedent? Someone shook his head. It might not be the power of law. This doesnt make sense. Even the top ten geniuses probably dont have this ability, right? The woman pondered for a moment. No matter what, we should dig somewhere else. Did you guys notice? When they heard about the creatures with territories, they didnt take it to heart at all. They didnt even ask. What does this mean? Someone took a deep breath. Does that mean that theyve been to those territories? The woman nodded. To be able to survive under the hands of those territorial creatures, they are definitely not ordinary people. We shall not mess with them. Han Fei and the others were already climbing the mountain. Of course, they were not the kind of people who would retreat just because of a word from someone else. Besides, they did not believe that they could encounter terrifying creatures like the tiger just by entering a random territory. If that was the case, how should they continue challenging the prehistoric soul realm? Le Renkuang suggested, Should we dig somewhere first? We have to see what we can dig out first, right? Li Luoluo raised her hand. I agree. Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Are you stupid? Good things are usually in the most dangerous places, so what good treasures can be here? Even if we want to dig, its not here! Dont you think so, Fei? Han Fei nodded. Yes. What were looking for is no ordinary opportunity. But we can look for the complete visualization bone. If we can find it, we might be able to figure out something from it. Zhang Xuanyu nodded quickly. Yes! It would be best if we can dig out the visualization bone of the king of the forest just now. That body is too strong. If I can figure out how it strengthened its body, my strength will definitely change drastically. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at Zhang Xuanyu. Youre thinking too much. If you can get it so easily, who knows how many peerless geniuses will appear from the Prehistoric Soul Realm. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. I was just thinking. After crossing a mountain, the mountains were covered in mist from the second mountain. However, Han Fei could still hear the sounds of digging. Han Fei thought to himself, I didnt bring Nine Tails with me. Otherwise, I would have him dig through this mountain in a minute. Han Fei said, Lets go to the third mountain. When the few of them entered the fog, they passed two mountains in a row and arrived at the peak of the fourth mountain. Only then did the knocking gradually disappear. Luo Xiaobai asked, Is there a problem with the direction were going? Le Renkuang asked, The direction of the mountain range seems to be the direction we just crossed, right? Han Fei scratched his head and narrowed his eyes. It doesnt make sense! Did we just enter the deepest part of the mountain range? Luo Xiaobai said, Thats not bad. That tiger is too strong. We dont know if there will be stronger creatures in the depths. Also, it wont be easy to find Visualization Stones there. We have to start from the beginning. I dug something up. Suddenly, they heard Li Luoluo shout. Then they saw the narrow crack in the stone turn. A moment later, a large bug crawled out with a light red stone. Li Luoluo picked up the red stone. On it was actually a conch. However, after seeing the shell fossil, Han Fei was surprised. Nautilus? Everyone looked at Han Fei. Nautilus? Of course, Han Fei recognized it. It was called the Panda in the Sea. The Nautilus was memorable because it had a golden screw called the Fibonacci Spiral Lines. Even the famous Monalisa portrait followed the Fibonacci Spiral Lines. Of course, this was just an ordinary conch for Han Fei, so he was not surprised. Han Fei thought for a long time and didnt find such a fossil useful. But why was the Nautilus here? That could only mean one thing: The scenes created by the Prehistoric Soul Realm were either on land before land was drowned by the seawater, or this place was at the bottom of the sea before becoming land. However, Han Fei didnt think so. From various signs, it was clear that the ocean must have swallowed the land during the Age of Doom. Therefore, Li Luoluo easily found the Nautilus. Han Fei smiled. Then you can visualize it and see if it can give you any enlightenment. Li Luoluo didnt mind this little thing. Instead, she really tried to visualize it. However, when Li Luoluo put her soul power on the shell, Han Fei and the others suddenly saw that the Visualization Stone was emitting a faint milky halo. All of a sudden, their eyes lit up. Even something so small could react? In just a short span of ten breaths, the Nautilus in Li Luoluos hand silently shattered into dust and dissipated in the wind. Li Luoluo suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise, I seem to have become this Nautilus. How magical. Everyone was stunned. Turn into a Nautilus? Han Fei asked hurriedly, What did you learn? Li Luoluos expression immediately became somewhat awkward. She hurriedly shook her head and said, No, theres nothing. This thing is too small. Han Fei and the others didnt believe her. If so, why was your expression so strange? Han Fei seemed to remember something. When the Nautilus was swimming, it swam through the air bubble circulation in its body like a diving propeller. Were these characteristic skills left behind? Han Fei changed the topic. Well, if you want to dig, you should dig from the bottom of the mountain. Since this is the ocean, the good stuff must be below! Thus, the group of five arrived at the valley between the fourth and fifth mountain peaks, preparing to dig. In fact, the boundaries between mountains were not clear. It would be more accurate to describe them as He should just be in the mountains there. Deep, way deep in the clouds somewhere. After all, there were tall mountains all over here. It was dead silent. With a thought of Han Fei, the Infinity Water turned into a drill and drilled into the mountain. Le Renkuang directly used the Sky Swallowing Technique and started devouring the rocks and plants. Han Fei was surprised. Fatty, why do you eat everything? Le Renkuang mumbled, Im not the one eating anyway. Everyone had their own methods. Zhang Xuanyu had to rely on himself while Luo Luoluo dug with worms and Luo Xiaobai drilled with vines. He wielded a long rod and unleashed the Nine-Layered Waves of the Furious Sea at the mountain. Han Fei was lost for words. Yu! Why dont you dig further away? Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Im not as capable as you, sigh With that, Zhang Xuanyu ran away. On the other side. The woman who answered their questions suddenly said in surprise, Oh, I forgot to tell them something. Someone asked, Whats the matter? The woman said, You must not open the mountain alone. Someone laughed and said, One look and you can tell that theyre a team. They will definitely team up together! The woman thought for a moment. Thats true. Han Fei soon drilled a big hole in the mountain. There should be many ancient fossils here. However, Han Fei had already crushed several pieces of visualization fossils because he wasnt careful enough. Of course, these fragile fossils werent of high quality, so Han Fei didnt feel sorry at all. However, he definitely couldnt be an outstanding archaeologist About half an hour later, Han Fei dug out a curved white horn that looked like ivory a hundred meters away from the belly of the mountain. Han Fei was delighted. Sure enough, it was better to dig deeper into the mountain range. Perhaps he might even dig out a dragon horn. Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei was stunned. Why is it so quiet? Werent Luo Xiaobai and the others digging the mountain? Why is there no sound? Han Fei came out of the cave with the ivory. Fatty, Xiaobai In the end, Han Feis face changed. It was quiet and peaceful here. There were no signs of digging around. Where were they? Chapter 1080 - I Turn into an Elephant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations F*ck, what happened? Han Fei was in a bad mood. He just dug into the belly of the mountain, but why did all of the others disappear? Han Fei looked back at the cave he dug out. That was nothing wrong! The cave was right here. Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu were digging next to him just now. Why were they gone? No! Is the mountain in the ideal palace really a mountain? Immediately, Han Fei had a bad feeling. The entire Ideal Palace was actually created out of thin air. If the mountains here were dug casually, wouldnt they have collapsed long ago with the capability of all these peak-level Hidden Fishers? If not, they should be riddled with holes! Why were these mountains intact? There was no cave at all. Damn it, I seem to have overlooked something Han Fei didnt care about the ivory in his hand, because he found that something was wrong with the place where he was standing. There was death energy here, extremely rich. There werent many plants here but mountain rocks and earth everywhere, some of the rocks even dyed red. Blood? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and his heart sank. They didnt go far, did they? They had only passed four mountains, but they couldnt see anything when they looked outside. He could not hear anything either. No one was mining, no one was talking, and no one was fighting. It was extremely quiet. Holding the ivory in his hand, Han Fei walked into the mist step by step. After a thousand meters, Han Fei saw the bones of an animal scattered on a rock not far ahead. Who knew how long this creature had been dead for? It was like a wolf, most of the flesh on its body already rotten. The entire skeleton was made from the remains of fur and bones. But it was unexpectedly complete. If that woman hadnt lied to him before, anyone who could obtain a complete Visualization Stone could use it to comprehend the abilities of prehistoric creatures. Han Fei thought that it would be extremely difficult to find such a skeleton. If he could find it so easily, strong masters would have been everywhere. But now, a complete corpse was right in front of him. The only thing Han Fei didnt know was whether the corpse was a visualization fossil or not. Looking down at the ivory in his hand, Han Fei extended his hand and a fishing rod appeared in the air. With a wave of his hand, he hooked the wolf corpse over. Han Fei didnt intend to go further in. Instead, he slowly retreated after he hooked over the corpse. He decided to observe and see if he could comprehend anything from the corpse. After retreating for a thousand meters, Han Fei suddenly realized that something was wrong, because not far away from him, another corpse appeared, which looked like a pig. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei immediately looked back. In the end, what he saw sent a chill down his spine. That was not a f*cking mountain behind him but a dense fog. He could not see any mountain at all. F*ck! Wheres the mountain? Han Fei took a deep breath. Is this Death Valley? It wasnt that he was afraid of this place, nor was it that he couldnt get out of the Valley of Death just because others couldnt get out. Han Fei believed that there was no real danger in this world. The terrifying scene created by the danger spot was either that the explorer was not strong enough or that some secrets had not been discovered. Han Fei looked at the intact corpse that could only be a porcupine. On the back of the corpse, there were large thorns scattered like steel needles. Han Fei took a breath and summoned Little Fatty and Little Gold. They didnt think they were in their soul form. Han Fei had never told them about this. Han Fei said, Guard me. Han Fei began to think and spiritual energy lines appeared on the ground one after another. After about five minutes, Han Fei set up a Great Killing Array and seven layers of Defense Arrays around him. Among them, there were three layers of Great Coiled Turtle Arrays. Seeing that there was still no movement around, Han Fei was relieved. Little Fatty was looking around and asked curiously, Theres an ominous feeling. The smell of blood here is too strong. Han Fei nodded indifferently. I know. Ill cultivate for a short time later. Dont act rashly. While speaking, Han Fei patted Little Golds head, who rubbed his head against him. The reason why he wanted to cultivate now was because there was still no movement in the valley. He suspected that there was something wrong with the ivory in his hand. Perhaps he would know why he was here. At this point, Han Fei sat cross-legged. He didnt look at the wolf corpse, but held the ivory and branded it with his spiritual power. The next second, when Han Fei felt something again, he suddenly noticed that the world in his eyes had changed. The changes were more vast and his vision was clearer, but there were bumps. In his vision, there was a cliff, and he was standing at the edge of the cliff. Looking at the scenery, there were mountains in the distance, clouds and mist could be seen, there were valleys and orchids under the cliff, it was like a paradise on earth. He subconsciously wanted to move his limbs, only to find that it was difficult for him to control his body. When he looked down, he saw a long nose and two long tusks. Holy shit. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Did I become an elephant? For some reason, Han Fei suddenly felt that there were some strange memories in his mind, a kind of absorption technique. Roar! Han Fei heard a voice behind him. He turned around and looked at it. However, he was not used to this body, so it was not convenient at all. So, when Han Fei turned around, he found that a strange creature covered in scales was attacking him. Han Fei instinctively attacked. As an elephant, Han Fei didnt know how he attacked. Anyway, he instinctively flicked his nose and saw a divine whip of the void piercing through the sky. It directly cut open a crack in the void. The monster was sent flying and rolled hundreds of meters on the ground, leaving a long gully. That powerful? Han Fei was a little stunned. Are elephants that powerful? Han Fei wanted to swallow, but a strong wind blew around him and he swallowed a lot of spiritual energy. Roar! Sonic waves rippled through the air. Each ripple was like a layer of wind blades. At this moment, Han Fei finally saw the creature in front of him. It was a weird creature that looked like a snake but had a turtle shell. Its head resembled an oval bun. It was obviously a freak. The other party twisted his body and used his tortoise shell to block the sound wave. Clang! Clang! Clang! The impact was continuous, but the elephant cry contained a strange sound wave. It was as if there was some kind of magic in this world. A furious roar shook the air and twisted it. The snake tail exploded with a loud bang. Han Fei was shocked. Wow, so f*cking strong! After a short period of discomfort, Han Fei found that as an elephant, it was really powerful. However, in less than three seconds, Han Fei saw seven or eight more strange creatures coming out of the forest. Gosh, so many? Roar! Another burst of sound waves swept over. However, this time, the seven or eight strange creatures actually began to spin. A shield appeared on the surface of their bodies and actually blocked his sound wave attack. Han Fei panicked. Evidently, it was these creatures that had forced the elephant to the edge of the cliff. Han Fei wanted to kill these creatures. As a result, Han Fei raised his feet. His feet, which were like pillars, turned into a hundred-meter footprint in the air and stomped down from the sky. Even Han Fei was a bit confused. Does that work? However, on the other side, huge void turtle shell shields appeared in midair, trying to block the footprint. Rumble The shields exploded in the air as a strong wind swept across. At some point in time, a living being had bitten down on his chest. Ouch! Ouch, ouch, ouch Buzz! Han Feis body shook subconsciously and the tremendous force sent the creature flying. However, a large piece of flesh was bitten off. F*ck! This is too much. Am I going to be eaten to death? Seven or eight of these living beings pounced on him. However, Han Fei could only use his nose, mouth and feet now! However, it would be difficult for him to make a move now that they were so close. Thats not right. I can still poke them with my teeth. Han Fei immediately charged at one of the creatures. No matter what he was now, he couldnt wait to die, right? Crack! Pfft! A white light shot out of the ivory and a white beam of light appeared a hundred meters away. Han Fei pierced a turtle shell and left a big hole in its body. It was dead for sure. However, after seeing Han Feis attack, those strange creatures turned into fireballs and rolled in the air, crashing into Han Fei crazily. Hit me? Are you f*cking crazy? Who am I? Im an elephant. I have thick skin. Let me kill you! Han Fei immediately turned into a crazy elephant with two white teeth and charged forward. Ouch! It hurts! Im gonna kill you! F*ck you, chase me away and bite my butt. Ill crush you to death. Hey, bite my nose? Ill slap you to death. Bang! After half a day of fighting, Han Fei was crippled. The seven or eight creatures on the other side were all torn apart by his crazy strength. Of course, the price wasnt small. One of his elephant tusks was broken, and two of his large ears were torn off. His entire body was dripping with blood, and some of the wounds were so deep that even the bones could be seen. Han Fei wanted to curse, Son of a b*tch! Ouch! It hurts! Crack! Han Fei was stunned. Huh? Whats that sound? The next moment, the cliff broke and a huge crack appeared on the ground. It was caused by the destructive power of the battle just now. F*ck, so am I going to die from falling? The ground collapsed and Han Fei fell down the cliff. Han Fei thought to himself, Cant an elephant fly? Just as he was about to try and see if he could fly, he saw a huge mouth stretching out from the cliff. Smack! Chapter 1081 - Surging Beasts in Death Valley Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis last consciousness was that he was eaten by this thing. Han Fei was a little stunned. Im an elephant! How can I be eaten by a head so easily? When the elephant that Han Fei possessed died, Han Feis consciousness returned instantly. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and shivered. It didnt feel good to be eaten! Although he had been eaten more than once, he still felt terrible. Recovering his consciousness, Han Fei looked around and saw Little Fatty and Little Gold staring at him with their eyes wide open. Seeing that there was no danger, Han Fei finally noticed Little Fattys expression. He asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Little Fatty looked at Han Fei for a long time and seemed to confirm that Han Fei was Han Fei, so he said, Just now, the energy fluctuation in your body was very strong, as if you were fighting. Han Fei was stunned. How could he tell? Wait a minute. Han Fei looked at the ivory in his hand, but it had turned into powder and was mostly gone. Han Fei wondered how he possessed the elephant when he was in the soul state. And that wasnt the point. Why were there abnormal energy fluctuations in his body when the elephant was fighting? If someone attacked him after he possessed the elephant, would he wake up? Also, what was it that swallowed an elephant? To be honest, Han Fei hadnt noticed it yet. Of course, Han Fei knew the legend of a serpent swallowing an elephant, but in this world, only snakes could swallow an elephant. Obviously, that wasnt the case. At this moment, Han Fei was a little puzzled. This visualization was said to be able to help him obtain or comprehend something. Heh, I was too focused on fighting just now. I dont seem to have comprehended anything! Huh? Han Fei suddenly thought of something. It seemed that he did comprehend something. Otherwise, he wouldnt have got a nose, nor tusks. As for the void hand, that was only a method of utilizing energy and spirit qi. This was something he had learned long ago. The only thing left was the elephants roar. Han Fei closed his eyes and tried to remember it. He found that when the elephant roared, there seemed to be two kinds of power. One was the waves of wind blades that were like ripples, and the other was the strange sound waves that seemed to have the power to stir the enemys blood. Han Fei suddenly stood up. Roar! The air in front of Han Fei trembled slightly, and a wind blade flew out. As for its strength, it was very weak, probably comparable to a Dangling Fishers wind blade. As for the mysterious power of sound waves, it didnt carry any of it. Thats not right. The way I use my voice is wrong. Roar! Roar! He howled again and again. Finally, after the possession experience just now, Han Fei seemed to be able to spit out wind blades. Although the strength of the wind blades was not enough, Han Fei finally adapted. It was as powerful as the attack of a peak-level Hidden Fisher! Han Fei was shocked. So simple? However, Han Fei couldnt produce the sound wave ripples continuously by roaring like a real elephant. He could only make one. But no matter what, this was still a form of comprehension. Although there was only one sound wave blade in one roar, this could also be considered as having an additional skill, right? When Han Fei was satisfied with the result, he saw Little Fatty staring at him in a daze, so was Little Fatty. Little Fatty was probably on the verge of a mental breakdown. Why had his master been howling for almost half a day? It was simply the most unpleasant noise in the world. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Little Fatty. Hey, why is this look? Tu Feiyuan hesitated for a long time before saying, It sounds terrible. Han Fei was speechless. Han Fei snorted and thought to himself: Stupid Little Fatty, do you know that your master has comprehended a new ability in just a moment? He had only visualized an elephant tusk for a moment, but he had gained a skill from it! While Han Fei was feeling proud, he suddenly saw that the porcupines corpse nearby seemed to have moved. Huh? Han Feis pupils were constricted. What happened? Arent they fossils? Little Fatty suddenly said, The smell of blood is getting worse, which must be caused by your shouting. Han Fei was lost for words. Come on, I just stayed where I was! Why do I have a bad feeling? Did I wake it up? However, that shouldnt be the case! How could an inanimate object be resurrected? Han Fei pinched his fingers subconsciously. Suddenly, he had a feeling that something bad was coming. Han Fei panicked. I just roared and practiced a small combat skill. Does it affect a certain big shot? At this moment, Han Fei saw that the porcupine not far away was moving again, seemingly struggling. Not only the porcupine, but even the wolf corpse that Han Fei dragged over began to tremble. A blue fire appeared in its eyes, as if it were alive. F*ck! Another zombie? As soon as he saw blue fire in the eyes of a corpse, it was most likely a zombie! Han Fei had no doubt about that. Han Fei had been taught many times that it was a fact. Therefore, Han Fei didnt give the wolf corpse a chance at all. He directly went up and blew up its head. When the head was gone, the wolf corpse would become a real corpse. Perhaps, millions of years later, this corpse would also become a visualization fossil? However, when Han Fei looked up, he saw that the porcupine had got up and was staring at him. Cough! Why does it feel like this place is like the Bone Jar Plain of animals? When they were in the Undying Soul Realm, they fought with large numbers of human corpses. Well, now he was in the Prehistoric Soul Realm, and his opponents became animal corpses. Swish! Swish! Swish! More than a thousand arrows, shining with white light, pierced at Han Fei. However, Han Fei had already set up an array. All the arrows were cut off outside the defense array. However, the sharp arrows attacking method soon changed. They began to spin wildly. On the other hand, that porcupine was digging the ground with one foot as if it was going to launch a suicidal charge at him. That action of digging the ground with one foot was simply the signature move of a porcupine! Boom! Han Fei punched out with a golden fist. Do you think Ill give you that chance? Do you think youre an elephant, or a bull? Hmph! However, the moment Han Fei threw out the golden fist, the porcupine really rushed over. As it dashed, layers of red light appeared on its body. His golden fist print was actually shattered by that porcupine. Huh! Han Fei punched eight more times and finally broke the red light, turning the porcupine into scraps. The spinning arrows also fell to the ground because of their owners death. Han Fei said disdainfully, Although youre not weak, youre not my match! Moo! Roar! Roar! As soon as Han Fei despised the pig, he saw two horns sticking out of the mist in the distance. Han Fei recognized the horn. Isnt that a bull horn? Wait, an elephant head appeared, and then a huge wolf appeared Then there were rhinoceros, large cataract, and creatures whose bodies looked like they had tumors growing out of them rushing out of the mist. Han Fei immediately felt that something was wrong. They came out of the mist, not from a distance. That was because if they ran over from afar, he would definitely be able to hear them. There would definitely be a loud noise along the way. With so many living beings racing, the ground should have been shaking. It was impossible for him not to feel it. Thus, the only explanation was that these creatures had simply emerged from the fog. Han Fei panicked. I can deal with one or two creatures, or even a dozen or so. But now, there were hundreds of beasts galloping. Behind them, there seemed to be even more creatures emerging from the fog. How can I possibly handle this? No matter how amazing he was, could he defeat an army of mutated beasts alone? Little Fatty glanced at Han Fei. Arent you going to run? Han Fei cursed, Of course! Do you think Im stupid? Shua! Shua! Han Fei took back Little Fatty and Little Gold instantly. Han Fei abandoned the array he set up just now. It couldnt stop the stampede of tens of thousands of beasts. Han Fei began to run. It was all fog, and he didnt know where to go. He couldnt sense it here, so he just randomly. Of course, before running, Han Fei tried flying into the sky. If he could fly in the sky, these creatures could run however they wanted. However, he had only flown a few dozen meters before being pressed to the ground by a terrifying force. Flight is prohibited here? Han Fei was shocked. With the power of law, he couldnt fly here. This was definitely Death Valley. Han Fei had no idea why he suddenly dug into the Death Valley. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood why no one had ever come out of Death Valley. There was no road here. How could one get out? Han Fei began to run through the mist. The large array that he had just set up blocked those ferocious beasts. However, the large array only lasted for about 30 seconds before it completely collapsed. However, Han Fei could no longer see. He was running in the mist. However, as he ran, Han Fei discovered that there were a few more creatures around him, a few corpses that looked like Shadow Cheetahs. Roar! Shua! So fast. Han Fei extended his hand and slashed with the Draw. On the other side, he threw out the Infinity Water, which soon exploded. Han Fei fought as he ran. However, some creatures were extremely fast. Fortunately, Han Feis Phantom Glass Wings could still be used. Although he couldnt fly high, he could move fast! Otherwise, such a battle would definitely delay him. Han Fei ran as fast as he could. The ground was shaking violently, and all kinds of weird sound attacks were coming from behind him. Fortunately, these were nothing. Han Feis soul power was extremely powerful and he was not afraid of them. Seeing that a Shadow Cheetah was coming, Han Feis figure flashed and the Void Line shot out. The next moment, Han Fei jumped and sat on the cheetahs back. Hu! Comfortable. Han Fei cracked his neck. It was more comfortable to have a mount! It was tiring to run! Chapter 1082 - Beast Tide Surges Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had also become a member of the beasts as they galloped. At this moment, he was riding a Shadow Leopard and racing as fast as lightning. Han Fei looked back from time to time and saw that the creatures behind him were becoming more and more ferocious. There were all kinds of creatures, as if thousands of different creatures were roaring and shouting. Splash! After running for a long time, Han Fei suddenly heard the sound of splashing water, which sounded like waves crashing on reefs. He was too familiar with this sound to have misheard it. Hmm? Where did the sound of waves come from? Han Fei had a bad feeling at that time. This world was too complicated. There were all kinds of weird things every day. He had been used to all kinds of weird places popping out from time to time. Go, charge! The shadow leopards were not the fastest. However, Han Fei soon discovered that these creatures were not only chasing him. It seemed that they were chasing him because he happened to be in their way. At this moment, seven or eight creatures were running side by side with Han Fei. Some of them were even faster than the Shadow Leopard under Han Fei. Hmm? Youre not here to hit me? But why? This answer was soon explained. Han Fei sprinted. Suddenly, there was a whistling sound. When Han Fei looked back, he found that the powerful tiger he had seen before was also among them, running crazily. Eh! Its the one from before? Han Fei wasnt sure if it was the one just now. After all, tigers all looked the same, and he wasnt their kind, so he couldnt tell them apart. However, the tiger king was extremely fast. He led the way, and no living beings dared to approach him. A moment later, the tiger was about to catch up. Han Fei finally found a huge shadow in the mist. The further they went, the better the visibility of the fog became. When the mist began to thin, Han Fei saw the endless sea. In front of him were raging waves and real shrimp soldiers fighting against humans. However, that was not the point. As he got closer, Han Feis field of vision suddenly widened. Han Fei saw a super island with no end in sight. No, it was a giant boat stuck in the rocks. In his eyes, he could only guess that it was a ship. Because it was too tall, like a huge city falling from the sky, the hull was like a city wall, towering into the clouds. F*ck! Han Fei was dumbfounded. How big was this ship? Compared with the giant creature in front of him, the so-called dragon ship in the level-three fishery was like a mini boat. Han Fei was so surprised that his eyes almost popped out. And this ship was already moving. Except for a small part that Han Fei saw, 99% of the hull was already in the sea. However, the seawater was still too shallow. It wasnt enough to support the boat to sail in the sea, so it couldnt move. Therefore, Han Feis eyes fell on the figures of the super giants around the hull. Half of the giants were in the sea, and their hands looked like small mountains. Han Fei always thought that the Five Finger Mountain didnt exist. However, he believed it now. The giants five fingers formed mountains, grasping the hull. The large hands pushed the hull forward. Countless arrays were unleashed from the gigantic ark to defend against the attacks of countless sea monsters. In the void, the battle had turned into an earth-shattering scene. Which strong masters were fighting? Han Fei didnt know, but there were people fighting. Those people fought until the sky was dark and the sun and moon were dim. Boom! Roar! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the ground was shaking violently, and something heavy seemed to be falling behind him. When Han Fei turned around, he saw a giant ape more than fifty meters tall. Of course, it was very big in Han Feis eyes, but compared to the boat and the giants hands, the ape was probably like a miniature person. As for him, he might not even be an ant, but a speck of dust. The ape held a stick and roared, Where is the beast race going? Han Feis head almost exploded from the roar, but a new name appeared in his mind. Beast race? The super divine boat had been pushed into the deep sea. Han Fei was touched. He looked ahead and back. Were the beasts rushing towards the boat? Han Fei swallowed. During the Age of Doom, there were people who led humans to cross the sea on a peerless ship. However, these people seemed to have abandoned the other creatures on landthe Beast Race. Han Fei immediately understood what was going on, but he was very confused. Which space was he in? Which era? Which environment? Anyway, he was wondering: Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? The giant ape was unwilling to give up. Sharp teeth could be seen in its mouth. With a furious roar, it smashed out with its staff. Like a cigar-shaped spaceship, it cleaved through the sea at an unbelievable speed. The shadow of the rod flew past and created a super strong wind that blew the Shadow Leopard under Han Fei into pieces. Han Fei himself was not much better. His body was rolling on the ground like a ball. If it werent for Han Feis strong physique and the protection of the Will of War God, he might have been blown to death by the wind. Everywhere the rod passed, all living beings were crushed. Shrimp soldiers, crab generals, crab kings, mountain moving hands, everything was crushed. In the end, Han Fei saw a figure appear in the distant void and block the power of the rod with one hand. A huge circular wave was raised on the sea. Wherever the wave swept, all lives were shattered. The terrifying blast slowed Han Feis running speed by more than thirty percent. A voice rang out in the void. There are two paths for the human race. Some are exploring the seas, while others are fighting to the death. The Beast Race is unable to transcend the seas. I am unwilling to abandon you, but I cannot take you. You can return! Roar! That monkey roared angrily and jumped into the air. He extended his giant stick and roared, The beast race shall not be left behind. As it spoke, the huge ape went berserk. No one knew what kind of power it had used, but it directly condensed into a huge shadow that was hundreds of meters tall. The staff cleaved straight at the divine boat. Han Fei cursed in his heart. Damn it, this monkey is crazy. Obviously, the human beings didnt bring the beast race with them, and the beast race wants the human beings to take away a batch of their descendants to ensure the survival of their race. Damn it, this has nothing to do with me! Why did you bring me here? In the sky, strong masters attacked. In an instant, a terrifying shock wave swept across the world. Han Feis body was sent flying and smashed into the mountain, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Was it a coincidence? Han Fei smashed into the belly of a mountain. It was a good place to hide from the outside world. After all, Han Fei didnt even know where he was. However, for some reason, Han Fei was holding a bone, a particularly thick finger bone. Where did this bone come from? Before Han Fei could tell what bone it was, he was attracted by the strange power contained in the bone. The next second Roar! When Han Fei came back to himself, he found himself standing in the battlefield outside. However, his vision was very high at the moment. Not far away, he saw the monkey fighting fiercely. Wait, Ive become so tall! Han Fei looked down and found that he had turned into a monkey, covered in fur and holding a rod too. However, he was much smaller than the ape in front of him. However, Han Fei was full of explosive power. This made Han Fei very excited. It was an extremely strong psychological awareness. Han Fei felt that he had reached a level of strength that he could not understand at all. It was as if a single wave of his fist could shatter mountains and shake the seas. My son, beat him up! Today, we must fight for a way out for our Beast Race! Han Fei was stunned. The big ape in front of him looked at him fiercely. F*ck, youre calling me? Im not your son. Im freaking f*cking out right now. Han Fei hesitated only for a moment before a huge tiger roared at him. Then Han Fei understood what it meant. The brightly colored tiger said, Kill! Today, we will kill until the sky turns upside down. The surging beast tide was pushing Han Fei forward. Han Fei thought to himself, Fine! This is just a scene imagined by the ideal palace. Ill just fight! I dont have a good impression of these fleeing humans anyway. Besides, his mother shouldve been one of them. In the end, theyd conquered billions of territories and created thirty-six heavenly palaces. No matter what, he shouldve been one of them. Besides, wasnt it too cruel to treat the so-called beast race this way? After all, there were countless types of living beings in this race! If they were still alive, then perhaps this world would become more colorful. Chapter 1083 - Death of the Ape Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What could Han Fei do now? Of course, he had to go! His body was probably in the belly of the mountain right now. Even if the mountain collapsed, it shouldnt be able to crush him to death! However, he had to fight as far as possible in order to avoid affecting that area. Han Fei, who had turned into an ape, stepped on the ground and a large Coiled Turtle Array was imprinted on the mountain. When Han Fei stepped out of the Coiled Turtle Array with the body of an ape, the scene was shocking. He really saw an old turtle lying horizontally, looking like an old monster that had lived for ten thousand years. Han Fei rushed forward. Every step he took shook the earth. The big ape seemed to be surprised. Why did his son use the method of a human spirit gatherer? However, it didnt care and was already fighting on the sea. At this time, the sea surface had long collapsed. Vicious beasts, humans, and sea races fought together, killing until corpses covered the ground. Maybe it was because he had become a very strong monkey, but Han Fei felt that he was about to explode. With a leap, he jumped hundreds of meters into the sky. Han Fei was also proficient in rod techniques. After all, he had studied the Staff Technique before. However, when Han Fei thought of the Staff Technique, he suddenly felt that they were not the strongest. What made Han Fei realize the most powerful was power, infinite power, and the law of armor-breaking and void-piercing. There seemed to be a profound understanding of staff arts that fell on Han Fei. When Han Fei jumped into the sea, the first thing he slapped was a lobster. However, its huge claws broke the hundred-meter void. Fight! Han Fei slashed the air with his long rod. Before the rod arrived, the waves split, the clouds rose, and flames covered the rod. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt even tell how strong he was. Currently, what he could understand was the power of one wave. However, it was obvious that this giant apes power had surpassed a hundred waves. Han Fei firmly believed that the monkey he possessed now definitely had the strength of an explorer. Also, it was likely that they were not ordinary explorers. The solid body and the explosive power In the void, the two large claws had no power to resist at all. They tumbled down and shattered from head to toe. Clang! Crack! Bang! The giant shrimp head was smashed into pieces by Han Feis rod. D*mn, so awesome? Han Fei was stunned. That lobster looked extraordinary. It was covered in armor that was extremely thick. But it was smashed by his rod? No, theres Armor Piercing Mysterious Energy on the rod. Han Fei didnt realize that the rod he had struck with all his might was so powerful! At this moment, Han Fei had already forgotten about the Staff Technique. This thing was too awesome. It was the peak of the power he felt so far. Moreover, this staff strike did not end immediately. Wherever the staff wave passed, dozens of shrimp soldiers and crab generals were crushed. My son, board the ship. Han Fei bared his teeth. My son? If Old Han heard this, he would kill you. However, he could not expose himself yet. After all, this ape was too strong. If he knew that he was not his son, he would be doomed. Han Fei stomped his feet and immediately wanted to jump onto the towering ship. However, as soon as Han Fei jumped into the air, a strong master arrived with armor. It was a fierce armorist! In the territory of the humans, only such a powerful Armored Master would be able to stop creatures like the ape. The powerful tiger with wings was also stopped by someone. In any case, even the most powerful beasts had been stopped. The man in front of Han Fei had an armor box floating in the air, holding two sledgehammers in his hands. He looked at Han Fei solemnly. Retreat. This boat is full. The beasts have boarded the boat elsewhere. The beasts wont go extinct. Han Fei pondered for a moment. Since he was here to fight, he had to fight first, didnt he? When the time came, it would be good if he couldnt win, so he wouldnt have to get involved in this. Therefore, Han Fei didnt say anything and smashed his big rod down. Clang! The first to appear was a giant turtle with strange array patterns on its body. It seemed to be the armorists spiritual beast. The turtles eye emitted a strange light that caused the void to tremble, preventing Han Feis rod from hitting it. At the same time, the void was torn apart and cold lights swept Han Feis body, making clanging sounds. Some of Han Feis fur was cut. Perhaps because he was not used to the fighting style of apes, Han Fei lost the initiative. However, he was also shocked. This monkeys body was ridiculously strong! The void rift had been torn open, but only its fur had been slashed. Didnt this mean that this monkey could withstand the attacks of explorers? The armorists face turned even uglier. At this moment, he roared and a divine weapon exploded in front of Han Fei. For a cultivator of this level to blow up a divine weapon, how powerful would it be? Han Fei was blown thousands of meters away and crashed into the sea, crushing a giant centipede. Han Fei was also infuriated. How could such a strong body be so weak? Of course not. Thousands of rod shadows appeared in his mind. Han Feis eyes turned red and he stepped on the air again. But this time, he threw more than a hundred strikes. Even he didnt know what kind of rod technique it was. Anyway, he could just smash whatever appeared in his mind. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Although the space around the turtles eye was shaking, Han Fei didnt care. If he couldnt hit it, he would hit it ten times. If he couldnt hit it ten times, he would hit it a hundred times. Maybe it was because Han Fei was too fast, but from other peoples perspective, Han Fei waved the fire rod and attacked with it. Han Fei felt more and more satisfied. He felt that this rod technique was very special. Every rod was faster and stronger than the previous one. It was very similar to Zhang Xuanyus Nine-Layered Wave of Furious Sea, but the number of waves it could create was countless times higher than Zhang Xuanyus. Han Fei smashed the turtle so hard that its head shrank back and cracks appeared on its shell. The Armored Master turned into a giant and tried to resist with his giant hammer. However, after Han Fei smashed more than 500 rods, the armorist finally couldnt take it anymore. The giant shadow was directly dispersed by Han Fei. His entire bodys bones broke, blood crazily rushing out, flying outwards. At this point, Han Fei finally had a chance to rush to the boat. He had to break through the formation first. However, before Han Fei entered the formation, he suddenly heard the roar of thunder. Someone shouted: Enough, monkey, this road is long and the future is uncertain. If we humans succeed, the beast race will rise in the future. Roar! The great ape shouted angrily, Well be all dead! What are you talking about? Let us board the ship! Hmph! It seemed that they didnt come to an agreement. Then Han Fei saw a scene that he would never forget in his life. He saw a huge hand covering half the sky and descending from the sky like a mountain. The giant ape was covered in blood. It tried to struggle against the giant hand, but it was pressed to the ground. Han Fei, the Tiger King, and the Monoceros were all pressed down by the giant hand. F*ck! Han Fei thought, I havent had two minutes of fun! I just hit one person, but then I was pressed down. Although it was said to be pressing, there seemed to be boundless gravity on the hand. The few beast kings were all pressed into the sea. There was a word describing the kind of power that could even topple the mountains and overturn the seas. Han Fei used to think that it was an exaggeration, but now it seemed that this word was inadequate to describe this power. Even a complete mountain range could be smashed by this hand. Boom! Boom! Boom! At that moment, Han Fei didnt know what he was feeling. He felt like a little kid who was slapped. When Han Fei came back to himself, he was buried in the sand of the ocean and his bones seemed to have been crushed. Just now, he had arrogantly defeated an explorer. At this moment, he felt like a sick patient who was groaning in bed and was about to die at any moment. Han Fei finally came to a conclusion: the strong were too terrifying! When he hit Han Fei just now, it reminded Han Fei of Old Han. Han Fei felt uncomfortable. Im going to die, Im going to die, Im going to die just like that? Han Fei felt that he really couldnt take it anymore! He was obviously not as strong as the big ape, and its power was supposed to be used against the big ape. Now, Han Fei felt that he couldnt move. Countless undersea giant insects rushed to his wounds and tried to crawl into his body. Han Fei waited for a long time before he gathered some strength and killed all the creatures. When Han Fei crawled back to the shore with his devastated body, he saw that the big ape was also beaten to the ground, dying. He was pressed into the ground. He was probably no better than him! Suddenly, Han Fei felt a fatal danger. He tried to dodge, but he could only make a move to escape. Pfft! A silver spear directly pierced through his body. He slid on the ground for several thousand meters along with the spear, smashing through half the mountain before coming to a stop. Rocks rolled down and pressed Han Fei. Bang! The silver spear actually exploded. Han Fei, who was about to die, was blown up, leaving only a trace of his breath. In that second, Han Fei fully experienced death. Han Fei had experienced death before. For example, when he fought with Chun Huangdian, but that time, he died too quickly to feel anything. For example, when he was killed by Snowmourne, but the experience wasnt quite painful. But this time, he did not know how much time had passed. It seemed very long, but also very short. Han Fei murmured in his heart, I havent even shown my power, and Im already dead? While Han Fei was dying, he felt that his soul was about to shed. Suddenly, a big hand pulled away the gravel and half of the big apes body crawled out of the hole and looked at Han Fei deeply. Han Fei didnt know if the ape was speaking to his son or Han Fei, but he said with difficulty, If the beast race doesnt go extinct please treat the beast race nicely Chapter 1084 - Monkey Kings Three Thousand Staffs Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt know when he woke up, but he felt very tired. He did not even see the Void Tablet when it appeared. Han Feis bones seemed to have scattered. At this moment, Han Fei finally woke up after throwing countless Divine Healing Techniques at him in a daze. When Han Fei woke up, he found that he was indeed pressed into the rubble. A huge rock was pressing on his face, almost crushing him into a pancake. Bang! Han Fei struggled and blasted a path through the rubble. When he crawled out, he realized that the scene from before had already disappeared without a trace. However, not far from him, he saw hundreds of all kinds of creatures. There were wolves, pigs, crocodiles, shadow leopards In any case, there were many living beings, but these living beings were different from those on the battlefield. These living beings bodies had long decomposed and were incomplete. At this moment, their eyes flickered with blue soul fire as they tried to kill Han Fei. Thats not right! Why is the timeline here so chaotic? Han Fei tried to calm himself down. From the moment he dug himself into the hole and came out, the timeline had changed. When he visualized the ivory, Han Fei had somehow returned to the time when the elephant died. When he possessed the elephant, it was probably not the same time as when he came out of the cave and saw the wolf corpse. But he had been pursued after he had visualized the elephant tusk. Something unknown must have happened. And so he had been led into another timeline. If possessing an elephant was a timeline, killing a wolf was a timeline, and being chased was a timeline, then this should be the timeline of killing the wolf. However, these were not his original timeline. Han Fei immediately understood! Time was chaotic in this mist. But now, the key was how should he return to the normal timeline? However, there was no time for Han Fei to consider, because these creatures were about to pounce on him. Roar! As a wolf roared, Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle. Eh? Why am I grabbing the Embroidery Needle? Han Fei was not conscious. He was ready to fight, so he naturally had to grab a weapon. However, his first reaction was to grab the embroidery needle instead of the Blood Drinking Knife, which was quite strange. But now, Han Fei didnt have to worry about that. He would just fight. Seeing the wolf attack, Han Fei spat out his tongue and swung his long tail. Han Fei roared and raised the Embroidery Needle. The moment the Embroidery Needle was raised, Han Fei felt something different. He seemed to be good at rod techniques. A nameless rod technique flashed in his mind. The big apes staff technique? In the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand strikes were unleashed. Clang! Clang! Clang! The rod was played by Han Fei violently. At this moment, Han Feis memory became clearer and clearer. He felt that there were three thousand overlapping mountains that could shake the world in his mind. An hour later, Han Fei covered himself with the Divine Healing Technique while holding the Embroidery Needle. Han Fei murmured, What a powerful rod technique! To be precise, there are probably three thousand overlapping waves, but I think I can only cast one hundred overlapping waves. Then I cant improve anymore. Interesting! Could this be the terrifying power of the Visualization Stone? Han Fei sighed. No wonder the value of the visualization fossils was the highest! Although he felt that it was strange from the beginning to the end, the three thousand waves were indeed very powerful. He had probably raised his staff technique from the bronze-level to the master-level. However, there was still a long way to go before he could reach king tier. Forget it. Even though I dont quite understand it, Ive inherited your staff technique. If I have the chance to encounter the Beast Race in the future, Ill treat them better. Han Fei looked at the Embroidery Needle in his hand and couldnt help but focus. Lets call it the Three Thousand Strikes of the Monkey King! Han Fei sighed. That giant ape was truly powerful! If not for the giant hand that covered the sky, it might have really attacked. Of course, Han Fei had no time to think about it. If nothing went wrong, he was still in the Death Valley! This place was very likely the battlefield of the past. Countless beasts had died here. Could it be that he really had to clear this place before he could leave? What a joke! Han Fei still remembered that there was a single-horned rhinoceros that charged together with him. He had better not run into it! Otherwise, it would kill him. Han Fei rested for a moment and began to walk in Death Valley with his rod. Along the way, Han Fei encountered all kinds of land creatures. Some of them would attack him, some of them had hatred in their eyes, and some of them didnt, because they were really left with broken bodies. Fortunately, Han Fei didnt encounter any particularly powerful creatures. He walked out of Death Valley into a dense forest. The moment Han Fei saw the forest, he felt that it meant that he had left Death Valley! After sprinting through the forest for a while, the corpses of the beasts had also disappeared. There didnt seem to be any special creatures guarding the area. About an hour later, Han Fei suddenly realized that he seemed to have come to a cliff. Eh? This looks familiar. Han Fei was surprised to find that this was the cliff that he had come to when he possessed the elephant. So, he walked back here? Han Fei remembered that there seemed to be a big head at the bottom of the cliff. He wondered what kind of head it was that could swallow an elephant in one bite. However, Han Fei thought more about the deformed creature with the turtle shell, snake body, and bun head. After listening carefully for a moment, Han Fei was relieved when he didnt find anything. He wasnt an elephant, and those creatures didnt seem weak either. It was better not to encounter them. Squeak, Squeak! Just when Han Fei thought he was fine, he suddenly heard a squeak, which made him think, Little Monkey? Han Fei looked for the source of the voice and saw a little monkey eating a banana hanging upside down on a tree vine on the cliff far away. Han Fei thought, Is this little monkey the little monkey I just met? Although this little monkey seemed to be quite bad, it didnt seem to like fighting. Although the path the monkey took was dangerous, he wasnt afraid of the Tiger King anyway. If he could meet the Tiger King, it meant that he had already left Death Valley. Immediately, Han Fei spread his Phantom Glass Wings and flew to the opposite side. In this place, it was not really flying, but flapping! But it was much better than walking. Han Fei didnt want to jump over. What if another head popped out and ate him? Wouldnt he be doomed then? Seeing that Han Fei was here, the little monkey threw the banana in panic, pulled a vine on the cliff, and jumped down. Monkey, dont run. We are relatives. Han Fei dived into the clouds and chased after the little monkey. However, although the monkey did not like fighting, it was not slow at all. It was as though this was its backyard. The cliff was seven or eight thousand meters high. Han Fei chased after it and found that the little monkey had disappeared. Han Fei fell to the bottom of the valley and his heart sank. This was still Death Valley. Yes, he saw a large number of monkey corpses, just like mummies. But there were many monkey bodies lying on the ground. Some even died while sitting upright. There was also a group of monkeys with arms on their arms, forming a circle, standing there without moving. No one knew how long they had been dead. Han Fei swallowed and said tentatively, Brother Monkey, look at me! I just fought side by side with your ancestor! Im obviously a good person. Can you send me out? However, there was no sound. The little monkey seemed to have disappeared. Han Fei could only walk along the valley. Fortunately, these monkeys had no intention of reviving, which made Han Fei feel relieved. However, the more he walked, the more he felt that something was wrong, because everything here seemed more suitable for living. There was even a stone table here. Monkey was playing a game of pitcher, and there were even some wine jars. Han Fei even ran to the wine jar to see if there was any wine inside. Wasnt there some Monkey Wine that could strengthen ones body? What if there was some treasure here? Unfortunately, the jar was empty. Thinking about it, it was possible. This was only the Soul Realm. Although this place might really exist, it was definitely not in the Ideal Palace. The Ideal Palace only had one island. Would it be able to safeguard the seven soul realms? Therefore, this should be a projection of a certain place, existing in the form of a divine soul space. After walking for a while, Han Fei suddenly saw a place that looked like a throne. In fact, it was a huge stone chair surrounded by rock paths and all kinds of lines were carved on the ground. On the side of the stone chair, Han Fei could vaguely see the cliff. There seemed to be a pattern there. When Han Fei got there, he found that the figure of the big ape was carved on the cliff, and he was playing with a rod. Woah! There must be treasures below the cliff. Routine, this is a routine. I know it! Han Fei had discovered that the rod technique was the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks that he had learned. But now he was not going to learn the rod technique, but to find a way out! Han Fei stood in front of the cliff and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he found that the little monkey was sitting not far away from him. However, at this moment, the little monkey had a stick in his hand and was looking at him. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Monkey! Why are you holding a rod? Squeak, Squeak! The little monkeys body suddenly expanded and transformed into an ape of the size of two men. Son of a b*tch. I knew it.. Its not that easy to get out. Chapter 1085 - Strange Encounter Adventures Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unlike Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai and the others also dug out the problem, but they didnt come to Death Valley after all. Zhang Xuanyu was digging. When he came back and saw that Han Fei and the other three were all gone, he was stunned. I just ran next door for a short while. Where are the others? Curious, Zhang Xuanyu ran into the hole that Han Fei dug. As soon as he came out, the hole behind him was gone. Therefore, all five people, including Zhang Xuanyu, dug themselves into disappearing. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was moving around on a big tree with hundreds of spiritual plants around her, welcoming the danger from the tree. Yes, unlike Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai found herself in a tree after she came out. The tree was so big that Luo Xiaobai thought she was lost. Besides, she had lost her ability to move around in the spiritual plants. Fortunately, the Death Substitution Technique could still be used. Otherwise, Luo Xiaobai felt that she would be doomed. However, Luo Xiaobais mind was clearer than Han Feis. At this moment, she was guarding the end of a huge branch and frowning. Such a huge spiritual plant, is it a coincidence? Luo Xiaobai usually did not believe in coincidences. As a manipulator, she happened to come to a huge spiritual plant. On this tree, there were all sorts of spiritual plants growing on its bark. There were also many birds that flew in the sky, as well as large numbers of worms and snakes. Luo Xiaobai thought this place was dangerous because the birds were too scary. As a powerful manipulator, she wasnt afraid of the bugs. Although snakes were difficult to deal with in battle, he had many attacking methods. Even if she didnt have Han Feis strong fighting means, spiritual plants were her weapons. In the world of spiritual plants, there was no reason for her to lose to the creatures living on spiritual plants. However, birds were different. She had very little experience fighting birds. At this moment, a flying creature was chasing Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai thought that they were birds. They had a pair of transparent wings, fur on their bodies, a steel needle spike on their mouths, and a tail that had split into three! If Han Fei were here, he wouldve been shocked. Damn it! Do all mosquitoes in this world look like this? Of course, it was impossible for them to really be mosquitos, but they did look like that! They were shaped like bees, only having a needle in their mouths. Their three tails were like whips, able to break through the void. Most of the spiritual plants summoned by Luo Xiaobais Great Spirit Summoning Spell were sucked dry by the three tails, making her speechless. Fortunately, Luo Xiaobai did find something. She had visualized the claws of a terrifying spider before. Now, as she jumped and turned, her body flowed in thousands of streams. In the void, she only appeared faintly before turning into nothingness. However, the mosquito-like creatures couldnt see them. Thus, many of them were cut into pieces by the invisible strings. Vine Explosion! Luo Xiaobai stepped on the vines and darted among the branches with invisible threads as hooks. She wanted to reach the top! Although there seemed to be other creatures there. Le Renkuang came to an orchard. Logically speaking, this should be something to be happy about. However, what if these fruits were bigger than humans? What if these fruits could attack humans? What if there were worms bigger than humans here? Roar! Le Renkuang was also running crazily because there was a group of fruits chasing behind him. The fruits were all grinning with their mouths full of steel teeth and sticky liquid between their teeth. In the prehistoric times, there werent necessarily only beasts or strange trees. There might also be some things that simply couldnt be understood. At this moment, Le Renkuang and the group of fruits chasing him were like a bean-eater game, funny and weird. Armor Box, Blade Storms were unleashed in all directions. It was because not only were there fruits chasing after him, but there were also some strange roots like the Piranha Plant on his head. There were also fruits that could shoot poisonous thorns. If they were just fruits, it was possible that they wouldnt be very strong. At most, their characteristics were a bit abnormal. However, in the boundless universe, there were all sorts of strange things, so this wasnt strange at all. However, the insects here were not so easy to deal with. Some human-faced half-winged beetles would often lie on some spiritual plants and cast illusions. If Le Renkuangs soul hadnt become stronger after he had gone through the Demon Plant Soul Realmand the Blue Sea Soul Realm, and if he hadnt had the mint leaf, he would have been fascinated by them. Also, the bugs were screaming and piercing his soul, which irritated Le Renkuang. Why else would Le Renkuang and the bugs have some unspeakable opportunities? The most terrifying ones here were not the illusion-type bugs. Most importantly, there were a lot of mantises here. If Le Renkuang hadnt activated the Ultimate Defence, he might have been killed. Its too dangerous. Too dangerous. I want to go home. When Le Renkuang thought that he had run out of the orchard and reached the mountain range in front of him, he saw a group of broken corpses looking at him. Le Renkuang recognized those corpses. Werent they giants? He had seen them on the murals in the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Good Lord, one of the giants had half his head gone. The other giant had holes all over his body and seemed to be about to attack. Roar! Deep Blue Roar! Zhang Xuanyu was not in a better situation. He came to a spider forest full of spider webs. There were also sea spiders in the sea. However, those spiders rarely appeared at the same time, let alone dozens of them. If one insisted that spiders and crabs were very similar, then he must be blind! At the very least, crabs could still be eaten, but very few would eat spiders. At this moment. Zhang Xuanyu was facing a group of spiders. The spiders were generally larger with longer and unusually sharp legs. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu was not only in danger of spider silk, but also faced the endless, sharp spider legs. Ding ding ding! Clang! Clang! Clang! Soul Explosion! Zhang Xuanyus body had already turned into a phantom, and the long rod in his hand struck out overlapping waves. As a guy who dared to cross the sea when he was only a fishing master, Zhang Xuanyu was quite confident. In some ways, he was even comparable to Han Fei. In terms of combat experience, except for Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu was best at fighting alone, not in a group battle. When a lot of spider legs were pierced and sprayed with spider silk and venom, it was too difficult for Zhang Xuanyu. Fusing with the Bloodthirsty Shark, he tried to draw the blood from the enemys body. Using the power of the soul to pierce through, he guarded himself. Using the Tertiary Body as bait, he attempted to divert the spiders attack. Zhang Xuanyu tried his best to escape from this place Covered in wounds, he had just escaped from the tigers mouth and entered the wolfs den. A giant spider was giving birth, and a large group of little spiders was chasing him. His scalp was numb. He didnt even dare to think about what he would do if he was caught. Among everyone, only Li Luoluos situation was the most normal. Li Luoluo also appeared in a forest. However, that was a normal spiritual forest. The creatures that appeared were normal creatures that she had never seen before. Lalala ~ Li Luoluo was still humming a little tune, because along the way, she had already made countless living beings into specimens of plants. Theres something wrong with the timeline here! How am I supposed to get out? Without Han Fei and the others around, Li Luoluo transformed into a nine-eyed spider. If Han Fei and the others were here, they would be shocked. The Nine-Eyed Spider was crawling through the forest with thousands of bugs following behind her. It was like a mighty army of insects. Many creatures even chose to flee when they saw her. Only those who had lost their consciousness would form groups and charge forward. Everyone had different encounters. The prehistoric world just barely revealed a corner, and no one was unable to see everything. Han Fei had no idea how long he had been fighting the little monkey. Anyway, he had already fought him more than 200 times. He had tried using the Void Line, but this ape had the ability to protect its soul. The Void Line could not hit it. What made Han Fei the most speechless was that the physique of the monkey was no weaker than his. This shocked Han Fei! If you say I cant beat the ape, then I admit it. After all, the difference in strength is obvious. However, an ape that was turned from a little monkey was so strong that it could fight against him, which surprised Han Fei! Of course, in terms of movement techniques and saber techniques, the little monkey was at a disadvantage. However, the monkey also knew the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Strikes, and its control was much higher than Han Feis. After a hundred strikes, Han Fei found that it was difficult to increase the strength and speed of each strike. However, this little monkey was able to cast 300 shadows. Han Fei was blown away countless times. Also, this little monkey had the intention to kill him. Han Fei could clearly feel it! If he was killed here, he might really die. Of course, with Han Feis physique, it was extremely difficult for the little ape to kill him. Han Fei was like an unbeatable cockroach. Not only did he not lose any of his combat ability, but his rod arts were also improving slowly. Heh! It really is a training ground. The Prehistoric Soul Realm had many timelines. However, Han Fei felt that he had discovered the path here. This place had been destroyed in prehistoric times, but the prehistoric creatures were unwilling to give up, just like how the ape asked Han Fei to treat the beasts kindly. Also, Han Fei thought he had discovered the secret of the Soul Realm. It was the disappearance of the beast race and their complicated relationship with human beings. Han Fei thought that maybe in the future, the beast race could be his friend. Chapter 1086 - Narrowly escaped death Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The scary thing about Death Valley was that it wasnt really that dangerous, but that it was hard for people to leave. Whether they possessed an elephant or an ape, in the end, it was just an experience. The chaotic timeline brought ones soul into some mysterious time node. Or rather, it was a fantasy that seemed extremely real. However, the rules were not meaningless. The reason why it wanted people to comprehend something was definitely for some reason. According to the Ideal Palaces routine, whether it was the Demon Plant Soul Realm, Undying Soul realm, or the Blue Sea Soul realm, all of them had extremely swift and terrifying experiences. At the very least, as long as there were no problems with their natural endowments, these people would grow rapidly as long as they did not die. Even if he could not reach the end of every Soul Realm This way, the chances of a human being nurtured into an expert would greatly increase. It was the same in the prehistoric soul realm. Although he had yet to visualize a few pieces of visualization fossils, what he felt was almost the strongest. Even in this prehistoric Soul Realm, there were probably not many better visualization fossils. At this moment. Han Fei had been fighting the ape for three days and countless times. In terms of combat strength, Han Fei and the monkey were evenly matched, although Han Fei had more tricks. The problem was that every time Han Fei used some fancy tricks, the ape on the other side would fly into a rage and his strength would increase significantly. Therefore, Han Fei could only fight with the monkey bitterly. Of course, there were also times when he did not fight. For example, based on the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Staffs, Han Fei condensed arrays on his rod and had finally knocked the monkey away. This time, he won. Han Fei sat on the ground and gasped. Monkey! I know you want to help me practice rod arts, but can you stop thinking about killing me? If it were anyone else, they would have been beaten to death by you. Hiss ~ Hiss ~ The ape didnt seem to understand what Han Fei was talking about. It bared its teeth and looked fierce. However, it didnt attack him immediately. Instead, it reached out and took out a banana. Han Fei sneered and grabbed a jar of wine from the void and drank it. Normally, Han Fei would grab some food, but he felt like drinking recently. That monkey bared its teeth and also grabbed a wine jar from the void and started drinking. Hence, a man and a monkey sat facing each other across a thousand meters and drank. Han Fei had just finished a jar of wine when he saw the monkey suddenly stand up. Han Fei thought that it was going to fight again, but he saw the monkey begin to pound its own chest with its fists. Heh! So what if your chest muscles are big? Han Fei picked his rod, ready to fight again. At this time, the monkey surprisingly didnt attack him, which made Han Fei quite curious. Eh! Not fighting anymore? Then, Han Fei saw the monkey dancing in the air. Slowly, the void changed and the vague shadow of the big ape appeared. Han Fei recognized the ape. It was that big ape. The shadow dispersed as soon as it was touched. A ball of fire suddenly appeared in the monkeys eyes and spread outwards. Monkeys body seemed to be unable to withstand this shadow. At this moment, his entire body was trembling, and his skin was beginning to crack. Then Han Fei heard a deep, hoarse voice. It was unknown if it was said to Han Fei, On the day the Beast Emperor returns and when the terror descends, the east the east the sea Bang! Then, to Han Feis surprise, the monkey exploded. Buzz! The Void Stone Tablet appeared and Han Feis name was branded on the 23rd place. Han Fei was not surprised by this ranking. Although the experience this time was unusual, there were not many real battles. The chaotic timeline wouldnt destroy the souls of outsiders. The danger that Han Fei faced was mainly the remains of Death Valley and the little monkey that seemed to be the examiner. Han Fei frowned. On the day the Beast Emperor returns, and when terror descends? Does the east mean literally? And the sea? Cant you finish your sentence in one go? Han Fei murmured and thought for a moment, What level is the Beast Emperor? And what does the east mean? Han Feis mind was racing quickly. If the big ape knew something, why didnt he say it when the time line was messed up? Or rather, when the little ape that he had possessed died, what else happened after that? Unfortunately, he knew too little. The only thing he could do was to remember this piece of information. The return of the Beast Emperor would bring about great terror. When Han Fei came back to himself, he suddenly realized that he was standing in the misty valley. Where was the cliff? Im out? In another timeline, Luo Xiaobai was half paralyzed and covered in blood. In front of her, a creature with the head of a goat, the body of a human, and two wings was nailed to the top of a giant tree by nine branches. Those beneath the king are nothing but ants. No one can escape their fate of being sacrificed Above the giant tree, in the void, there seemed to be a faint ethereal voice repeating these words. In Le Renkuangs timeline, the guy had gone crazy. His body was red, and even his hair had turned red. In front of him was a void. The Sky Swallowing Technique was tearing at the void like it was eating something. There were many giants around Le Renkuang, but they seemed to have been dead for a long time. A demonic voice sounded. Im afraid no one would dare to kill a god for the hundred thousand years after I died hahaha That laughter was sharp, frightening, and crazy Compared to Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyus experience was very special. After Zhang Xuanyu escaped from the spider territory, he found a human skeleton. At this moment, he was in a chaotic timeline, possessing the body of an unknown person. That person stood proudly in the void, the spear light in his hands striking out again and again, piercing into the sky. Every time he made a move, a dark hole would be pierced through in the sky, as if a huge hole was punctured in the sky. Even mortals can open the Heaven Gate. My fate is up to me and not the heavens. Those words kept popping up in Zhang Xuanyus head. The person possessed seemed to already know: This path was his own Dao, his final will. Li Luoluo was sitting on the edge of a cliff. Beneath the cliff, waves crashed against each other. In front of them was an endless sea. Li Luoluo just sat there alone, her gaze fixed into the distance, her two hands on the ground, looking like a lonely little girl. Li Luoluos eyes were somewhat lonely. Her face no longer had any gaudy colors, and she looked like a rather quiet little girl now. She muttered to herself, So, theyre all dead! But I cant remember anything after I go out! What do you think I should do? Keke. Li Luoluos expression changed and her lips curled up slightly, revealing two dimples. Ill remember. Han Fei didnt know whether he should go deeper into the mountain range or not. He returned to the valley where he dug the hole in the beginning, and the hole he dug was still there. However, Luo Xiaobai and the others were no longer there. He wondered if they had fallen into an inexplicable time flow like him. This wait lasted for an entire day and night. Luo Xiaobai was the first to come out. However, she was in an extremely bad state. She was covered in wounds and looked extremely weak. Han Fei hurried to ask, What happened? As he spoke, he threw the Divine Healing Technique at Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei also took out a Soul Fruit for Luo Xiaobai to consume. Luo Xiaobai was relieved to see Han Fei. Theres a time problem here Luo Xiaobai did not hide what she saw. When Han Fei heard the words Those beneath the king are nothing but ants, he couldnt help but feel frightened. In his opinion, the Age of Doom was definitely not as simple as the ocean sweeping across the land. Han Feis scalp turned numb when he heard that everyone would be sacrificed. After experiencing Desolate Heaven City, the Undying Soul Realm, and the Prehistoric Soul Realm this time, Han Fei realized that the dead creatures of that era had probably exceeded the limits of his imagination. All these couldnt just be simply explained with the sea sweeping the land! The third to come out was Li Luoluo. However, when Li Luoluo saw Han Fei, she smiled sweetly. Brother, Sister. Pfft! Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. Li Keke? Han Fei tried asking Li Keke about something. But it turned out that she knew nothing. What information could you get from an eight-year-old? However, Luo Xiaobai asked telepathically, Can Li Keke walk out of the timeline alone? Han Fei was slightly surprised but said nothing. Keep an eye on her from now on. Han Fei was also suspicious. He had never seen Li Keke fight. In fact, he believed that Li Keke couldnt fight. However, Luo Xiaobai reminded her. How could an eight-year-old girl walk out of time turbulence? Buzz! Suddenly, a hole appeared in the sky. A towering spear light was shining in the sky. The sharpness of the golden spear was extremely strong. It was as if ones body would be penetrated as long as it was touched by its aura. Zhang Xuanyu appeared. However, his clothes were already tattered, and the terrifying sharpness was also restrained. After Zhang Xuanyu landed, he chuckled. It was a close call but I benefited a lot from it. Huh, wheres Fatty? Bang! A mountain exploded, and a shadow mouth appeared. It was Le Renkuangs latest version of Sky Swallowing Technique. Han Fei greeted, Kuangkuang, what are you doing? Roar! The big mouth bit at Han Fei. Everyones expressions changed. Because Le Renkuang showed a strong killing intent and had gone crazy. Chapter 1087 - Different Opportunities for Different Persons Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei and the others had never expected that Le Renkuang would go crazy. Although Le Renkuang had a crazy name, it was not a problem to call him a coward. Since their first meeting, Le Renkuang had never lost control or gone crazy. Since he had gone crazy this time, it meant that what Le Renkuang encountered was very likely to be terrible. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Hold him down. The vines swept out, covering the ground, the void, and even a gigantic flower. However, when Le Renkuang pressed the box, the wind blades were full of killing intent. Their speed and power were greatly improved, and they tore Luo Xiaobais spiritual plants into pieces. Since they were on the same side, Luo Xiaobai couldnt attack him with her full strength. She could only rely on Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu to suppress him together. Zhang Xuanyu roared and his soul power landed on Le Renkuang. Wake up. Han Feis actions were even more violent. He immediately attacked with the Embroidery Needle and crashed into the Blade Storm, ignoring the violent blades. However, the giant mouth still wanted to bite Han Fei, but Han Fei stepped on it and the Coiled Turtle Array appeared. The Golden Giant grabbed the huge mouth with his hands. Devils Blade. Han Feis pupils constricted. This guys attack caused the void to tremble. The True Martial Devil Blade broke through the void and slashed at Han Fei. Crack! The Coiled Turtle Array was shattered by two strikes. Han Feis Monkey King attacked with his three thousand staves, fast and violent. Anyway, Le Renkuangs body was not weak at all. Since he couldnt wake him up, he would smash him until he woke up. Bang! Bang! Bang! In front of Zhang Xuanyus shocked eyes, Han Fei threw more than 200 strikes at Le Renkuang in various positions, smashing half of the hill before knocking Le Renkuang out. Hu! Han Fei took a breath. This fatty is really hard to beat when he goes crazy. After a while. Le Renkuang woke up slowly and saw Han Fei and the others surrounding him. He mumbled, It hurts, it hurts. Why do I feel like Ive been beaten? Luo Xiaobai asked, What did you encounter? Han Fei hurriedly cast a Divine Healing Spell on him. He didnt throw it at him just now because he was afraid that Le Renkuang would go crazy again. Now that he was awake, he threw it at him. Luo Xiaobai said directly, If theres anything important, tell us in private. Dont say it in front of Li Luoluo. Le Renkuangs hand trembled slightly, and he said calmly, Oh, I was almost scared to death. You dont know that I was chased by a bunch of fruits Yes, fruits. They are bigger than humans, and they have mouths And worms. I hate worms. I hate worms Zhang Xuanyu said, Huh! Are you scared silly? Fruits eat people? Le Renkuang jumped up. Yes! They were so fierce. I also saw a huge fruit. Well, I think I was poisoned by it, and then I lost my consciousness. With that, Le Renkuang winked at the other three behind Li Luoluo. Li Keke said adorably, Fat Bro, youre so pitiful. Le Renkuang froze and looked at Li Luoluo in shock. Keke? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Lets go. Weve finished exploring this Prehistoric Soul Realm. Lets see if we can explore all the seven Soul Realms. Han Feis idea was actually very simple. He even felt that he might have guessed why those people on the Genius List didnt compete for the rankings. Because the information obtained from a single Soul Realm was too little, all the Soul Realms seemed to be able to elevate ones cultivation base. Thus, under such circumstances, most people would not choose to walk a single path to the end. At this moment, Han Fei had the same idea. Although he had obtained a lot of information from the Prehistoric Soul Realm, it would be more difficult for him to enter the top ten or top three if he was only ranked 23rd. After all, they had passed three Soul Realms. Which Soul Realms final segment was easy to pass? Although he had been forced to use the Demon Kings Contract in the past and had not been able to carefully experience the three great demonic plants in the Demon Plant Soul Realm, it was still not easy. In Han Feis opinion, few people should be able to survive the battle with the Undying Soul and the necropolis of the returnless. The Blue Sea Soul Realm was even scarier, where an ancient Azure Dragon had appeared. Who knew what kind of living beings would appear in this Prehistoric Soul Realm? It wasnt that he was afraid. The Soul Realms existence was mainly to help humans gain experience and increase their strength. Indeed, he could obtain more growth from the three secret realms at the back first. At that time, he could return to challenge the prehistoric soul realm. Perhaps the outcome would be even better. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and agreed. Alright! Lets go to the other soul realms first. However, we must be careful in the War Soul Realm if nothing goes wrong. The Sixth and Seventh Soul Realms are extremely mysterious. If the big clans want to take action, the Fifth Soul Realm might be their best opportunity. Han Fei nodded. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Heh, Id like to see what the big clans can do. Le Renkuang said, Yes. Li Keke blinked. Are we going to fight? Everyone froze. Han Fei and the others were speechless. Right, Li Keke is still an eight-year-old child. Should we take her to the War Soul realm? However, Li Luoluo wasnt weak. Without her, they lost a good helping hand indeed. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Keke, can you ask Li Luoluo to come out? Li Keke blinked her large eyes and said with some grievance, Luoluos asleep! Everyone was stunned: Li Luoluo fell asleep? Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Well, Keke! We have something important to do now. Luoluo is asleep. Wheres Li Kuang? Can you call him out? Li Keke pouted. OK! Then she kept her eyes closed for a moment. After pausing for ten-odd seconds, Li Luoluo suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes filled with fervor. Hahaha! I heard you were looking for me? I told you, I, Li Kuang, have unparalleled talent, so Im certainly the one you need the most. Brothers, why are you calling me? Uh! The faces of Zhang Xuanyu and the others stiffened. Didnt Li Kuang come out too fast? Luo Xiaobai said telepathically, There must be something wrong with Li Keke. She can change her personality at will! If she can control it, she can suppress it. Otherwise, according to Li Kuangs personality, he would have come out himself. Hearing Luo Xiaobais words, Han Fei looked at Li Kuang with a smile. Brother Kuang, were going to do something big. Are you interested? Li Kuang was delighted and patted Han Fei in the shoulder heavily. Of course! Im best at fighting! Since Li Kuang had come out, it didnt matter if there were any problems later on. In any case, his combat strength should be better than the eight-year-old Li Keke, right? In the outside world. Before the Prehistoric Soul Realm, the changes on the stone tablet caused many people to ponder deeply. After all, Han Fei was too eye-catching in the first three Soul Realms, so many people were relieved that he stopped at 23rd place. Although he was still very strong, as long as he did not enter the top three, it meant that Han Fei was not as strong as the strongest genius in history. After all, Han Fei had asked about Tang Yan and Li Daxian when he went in. At that time, everyone thought that Han Fei was trying to challenge the twos positions, so they had high expectations of him. Now, Han Feis final ranking was quite reassuring. However, this time, what surprised everyone was that unexpectedly, all five students from the Thug Academy were on the list. Furthermore, their rankings were not low, especially On the way back. Le Renkuang avoided Li Kuang and said to Han Fei, I saw a kings corpse. Do you believe me? At that moment, Han Fei and the other two were all shocked. Although they hid from him, Li Kuang didnt care about it, which made Han Fei and the others slightly relieved. Han Fei replied, Dont panic. Stay calm. No Fatty, are you sure its a king? Le Renkuang replied, I think so. In the end, he seemed to have said something to me, but I didnt seem to be in a good state at that time, so I didnt remember it clearly. It seemed to be Godslayer or something Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, Fatty, dont try to fool me. Are you sure its Godslayer? Godslayer?! However, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were lost in thought. It seemed possible. If Han Fei had never seen the Sky-Shrouding Hand, he might not have believed it. But he had seen it. And he had been beaten by it. Oh, that was not right. To be precise, the ape that he had possessed was not even qualified to be beaten up by the hand, but he was still killed. Luo Xiaobai, on the other hand, thought of the words Those underneath the king are nothing but ants. It made sense to understand the Godslayer as a king slayer. After all, in the eyes of mortals, what was the difference between a king and a god? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Yu! What did you see in the timeline? Zhang Xuanyu said, I possessed a person and learned a peerless spear technique. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. How peerless? Zhang Xuanyu chuckled. Break the void and open the Heaven Gate. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, So, youve got a combat skill? Zhang Xuanyu thought for a moment. Its not a combat skill. It seems to be a path. The path I opened is very compatible with my own path. I have a feeling that I will be very strong once I become a law-enforcer. They all clicked their tongues, wondering if Zhang Xuanyu was bluffing. However, if he said he was strong, so be it! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Fei, what happened to you? Han Fei thought for a moment. That scene would probably shock them. So, Han Fei changed his words.. I experienced the power of an explorer. Chapter 1088 - Fight or Not? Thats a Question Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For the first time, Han Fei and the others didnt talk about their rankings. It seemed that they maintained their usual tacit understanding. When the five of them appeared outside the prehistoric soul realm, they immediately aimed at the stone tablet. Han Fei exclaimed, That high? Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. What? My ranking is so low? Le Renkuang asked in a daze, Is there a mistake? Li Kuang smirked. What is this stone tablet for? Why am I only ranked 99th? Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang speechlessly. Le Renkuang went crazy for a moment and somehow ranked 12th. This number really stunned him. Han Fei had thought that what he had experienced was already bizarre enough. A giant ape! A giant hand! A giant Divine Boat! How could anyone not be excited? However, he was only ranked 23rd. God knew what Le Renkuang had experienced. He was actually ranked 12th. And it was more than that. Didnt Zhang Xuanyu say that he only comprehended one path? He possessed a strong master. Han Fei wondered who Zhang Xuanyu possessed. He was ranked 21st, two ranks higher than him. As for Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei thought that Luo Xiaobais experience should be on par with his, but Luo Xiaobai was ranked 37th. He thought to himself: Zhang Xuanyus experience was definitely not simple! Le Renkuangs experience was probably even more bizarre than Luo Xiaobais, but her experience might be safer. However, when Luo Xiaobai came out of the timeline, she was seriously injured. In this case, it meant that what Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu encountered must be more complicated and weird than he thought. As for Li Luoluo, he directly ignored her. As soon as Han Fei and the others came out, someone rushed over and said, Im here, Im here. Han Fei looked at a dwarf and asked in surprise, Who are you? That person transmitted his voice. Wang Santie! I, Wang San Tie, have information. Wang Santie had made up his mind to earn money from Han Fei. They were so strong and must have obtained a lot of visualization bones in the prehistoric soul realm. He had traded with Han Fei for several times. Although he had been told that the Thug Academy was very violent, he felt that they were fine. He had made a lot of money outside of the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Other than Wang San Tie, there were others who wanted to surround him. Someone shouted, We also have information. Wang Santies expression changed. What the hell do you have? My information is unique. Han Fei immediately waved his hand and pointed at Wang Santie. Okay, youre picked. Lets go and have a chat. When the others saw this, they were filled with resentment. It was such a good bargain, but it was taken by this guy alone! Seeing that Han Fei and the others were about to leave, someone shouted, Many law-enforcers and senior experts have entered the ideal palace. Han Fei and company frowned. Although they had expected law-enforcers to come in, when they did come in, it meant that his enemies had been prepared to kill them all. Wang Santie was instantly enraged. He turned around and bared his teeth. B*stard, do you think this is all I have? A person replied with a sneer, I dont believe you have much information. A moment later. Han Fei led Wang Santie to a small hill. Han Fei thought for a moment. This time, he didnt find any visualization fossils. He thought that the significance of the Prehistoric Soul Realm was not the visualization fossils but the chaotic timelines. So, when they came out, Han Fei and the others had been recalling their experiences and forgot about the visualization fossiles. But although he didnt have visualization stones, he had Soul Fruits! He took out a few intermediate-level Soul Fruits and said, Tell me! Whats your information? Wang Santie chuckled. Well, that guy was right just now, but he doesnt know the exact strength of the law-enforcers. But who am I? Im Wang Santie! This Ideal Palace is my backyard Luo Xiaobai interrupted him. Get to the point. Wang Santie said, According to my incomplete statistics, there are probably more than 30 law-enforcers who came in this time. Tsk! Han Fei was obviously disdainful and didnt believe Wang Santies words. Before entering the Ideal Palace, Han Fei had seen more than a hundred law-enforcers on the island. It seemed that those people had come in, but he had only seen them. He didnt know if there were more. Why didnt these people come in before? This logic was very simple. How precious were law-enforcers? Although there were hundreds of them, it was also the accumulation of their foundation. How difficult was it to nurture a law-enforcer? It would be too much of a loss if they died easily. So, those people were just waiting. If their Hidden Fisher-level clansmen could kill Han Fei and the others, they wouldnt have to do anything. After all, in the outside world, they did not know what the ideal palace was like. Even if the big clans had some guesses about the ideal palace, guesses were only guesses. Once one entered, life and death were hard to predict, so who would want to enter? Luo Xiaobai said, This information is not worth much. There are more than 30 law-enforcers and at least a hundred of them. Tell me something else. Wang Santie was stunned. There are so many people? Did I get the wrong information? Wang Santie hurriedly said, Dont panic, I still have more. I know that people from the various great clans have come. Among them, there are some geniuses from the previous generation. Among them, there are at least ten people who got listed on the seven Soul Realms. Luo Xiaobai frowned. This news was a bit too important. In fact, they did not need to care about ordinary descendants of the big clans. After experiencing the four soul realms, they felt that they had already reached the pinnacle of their current state, regardless of whether it was their soul, realm, or comprehension. If not for the rules of the ideal palace, they would have become law-enforcers long ago. Han Fei: Its too vague. How many of them? Wang Santie laughed dryly. This, I really cant be sure. I also found out after much difficulty. Its probably because they prevent their whereabouts from being leaked in case you guys are on guard in advance. Oh, right, the Cao Family is here too. Especially Cao Qiu, hes almost rumored to be the strongest in the younger generation of Thousand Star City. I heard that the Cao Family has a grudge with the Thug Academy? Han Fei was slightly stunned. Cao Qiu is here? Thats right. I havent heard anything about Cao Qiu in a long time. Cao Qiu must have been adapting to his War God bloodline in the past two years. Han Fei asked, When did they come in? Wang Santie said, This they didnt hide it. They came in a few days ago, but they came out of the Demon Plant Soul Realm yesterday and directly disappeared. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Coincidence? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know, but dont worry about it. Cao Tian listens to Cao Qiu. Cao Qiu is a good person. As for Cao Jiaren, you have to be careful. Han Fei looked at Wang Santie. Is there nothing else? For example, what are the law enforcers going to do? How are they going to fight? Where are they going to fight? Do they have any special methods? Wang Santies expression froze. What do you mean? Its either inside the fifth soul realm or outside. Not just anyone dares to enter the sixth soul realm. As he spoke, Wang Santie suddenly said, When it comes to methods, its not that there arent any. Its said that someone once dug up a special item in the Prehistoric Soul Realm. Its said to be able to annihilate ones soul. It can be used in or outside the Soul Realms. Luo Xiaobai asked, What is it? Wang Santie shook his head. I dont know. Its just a rumor. Its rumored that only one item was dug up, but it seems to be related to time. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and gave the intermediate-level spiritual fruit to Wang San Tie. This is real intelligence. What you just said is basically nonsense. Wang Santie was stunned. This is a rumor! No one has verified it before. You call this important information? Han Fei asked, What else any more important information like this? Wang Santie shook his head. The probability of death in the War Soul realm is extremely high. Does that count? Han Fei asked, Have you been there? Wang Santie shook his head. Of course I havent been there. Why would I go there for no reason? Do I have a death wish? Wang Santie said, Even though Ive never been there, I know a bit about it. To be honest, there will be many chaotic battles in the War Soul Realm. Moreover, I cant be sure if youll be together after entering, because some people will be together, while others will be separated. It seems like its because the battles they encounter are different, but what I can be sure of is that youre definitely in the same place, at the same timeline. Han Fei and the others looked at each other. The situation of the War Soul was very complicated! Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Does that mean that the big clans wont be able to find us? Wang Santie hurriedly said, That might not necessarily be the case. If they cant find you, then they wouldnt have set up an ambush! Luo Xiaobai said, Alright, thats enough. Lets go! A moment later, they left Wang Santie behind. Luo Xiaobai did not look happy. If the Battle Soul Realm is like this, we are in danger. In the Battle Soul Realm, if there is no problem with time, a lot of strong masters will flood in. If the five of us are separated, the consequences will be unpredictable. Zhang Xuanyu said, We can disguise ourselves! Luo Xiaobai said, Since the big clans are ready to fight, they will pay attention to everyone who enters the War Soul Domain. After a moment of silence, Han Fei suddenly licked his lips and said, In fact, this might be an opportunity. Luo Xiaobai: Huh? Han Fei grinned. In the outside world, do we have a chance to attack the people of these big clans? Zhang Xuanyu took a breath. You dont want to fight them, do you? Le Renkuang also took a deep breath. The law-enforcers are fine. After all, their realm is suppressed. But what if a group of former geniuses comes? Luo Xiaobai said, Its risky. Li Kuang immediately shouted, Fight! Fight! I, Li Kuang, have never been afraid of anyone! Zhang Xuanyu glanced at him. Dozens at our level Uh Chapter 1089 - Helpers Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei did not feel threatened, nor did he feel any fear because he had guessed the big clans would attack them in the War Soul Realm. However, Han Fei had to take care of Luo Xiaobai and the others. In his eyes, fighting alone required ones physique. Only Le Renkuang could fight with others here. However, if Yang Nanxi was here, Le Renkuang would probably have no time to take care of others. Whether Le Renkuang had gone completely berserk or not, when he was sober, Le Renkuang should be on par with Yang Nanxi. When he was not sober, it was still the same. Because when he was not sober, he would lose a lot of his power and give others a huge chance to attack him. Han Fei paused for a moment. I think this is a chance. If these people are all dead,itll be a big loss for the big clans. Anyway, our relationship with them has never been good. If we catch them, we must kill them! Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. No. itll be useless even if all the paragons are dead. You must know that our real opponents are not them but the big clans themselves. You can kill law-enforcers, but can you kill explorers? And Venerables? Han Fei curled his lips. Why should I care? Ill kill whoever is standing in my way. Li Kuang immediately agreed. I agree. If you can kill one, then kill one. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. What does it have to do with you? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont forget that the informant said that they have ways to attack souls. Han Fei smiled. I didnt forget. They have it, but it doesnt mean that I cant stop them! I think Ill go in first and kill a bunch of them. You can come in when its safe. Having the Demon Purification Pot to protect him, Han Fei was not afraid at all. It was better to kill a batch of them first. Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei in shock. Are you crazy? Do you want to fight ten people alone? Han Fei couldnt help but recall the battlefield of the Undying Soul Realm. He grinned. Have you forgotten? Im the first in the Undying Soul Realm. Zhang Xuanyu hurried to say, That wont do. The people in the Undying Soul Realm have no intention of killing us. Im wondering if we should go in together. When the time comes, I dont care if you fight one against five. It shouldnt be a problem for the four of us to fight one each. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Since were all from the Thug Academy, lets go together. We can come again when the opportunity arises. Li Kuang shouted, Oh, why is it so complicated? Cant we go and take a look first? If we really cant beat them, cant we still run? Han Fei looked at Li Kuang. You have a point. Whether we enter or not, we should go check it first. Le Renkuang suddenly said, Wait. Han Fei: Huh? Le Renkuang said with a trembling face, Should we digest the harvest in the prehistoric soul realm? I still have some unknown power in my head! I need to absorb it. Zhang Xuanyu suddenly remembered. Oh, right. Feifei, what happened to your stick technique? Youve punched out 200 layers of waves in a row and extremely fast. Lets spar. Luo Xiaobai said, Then lets rest for two days and enter there in our best state. Three days later. Clang! Clang! Clang! The staff in Zhang Xuanyus hand was like a phantom. With one attack, the void shook and a black hole opened. Han Fei couldnt take down the weird power quickly without using special methods. However, Zhang Xuanyu was even more surprised than Han Fei. Stop. Let me ask you, how many waves does your staff technique have? When you attacked, you seemed to ignore space, or you wouldnt have been so fast. Han Fei pondered for a moment. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks should be able to make three thousand times, or even more. Pfft! Zhang Xuanyu almost vomited blood. He exclaimed, How many times? Are you kidding me? Han Fei chuckled. However, with my current strength, I can only hit 300 times at most. Le Renkuang was speechless. You think three hundred is too little, or what? Even Luo Xiaobais lips were twitching. Although it is not as powerful as the Nine Layered Waves of the Furious Sea, it can make so many waves. This staff technique is very strong. Li Kuang smacked his lips and seemed to be considering how to deal with Han Feis 300 strikes. His expression suddenly changed and he almost switched to another identity. For some reason, he always felt that his confidence had been severely damaged! Han Fei also discovered that Zhang Xuanyus rod technique had terrifying armor-piercing power. The attack energy was extremely dense. With this power, Zhang Xuanyus pure combat power was almost eighty percent higher than before. It was no wonder that Zhang Xuanyus ranking was so high. It seemed that the man he possessed was indeed amazing at stick technique. A while ago, Zhang Xuanyu had said that he would study the Armor Breaking Art if he failed in body polishing. Now, it seemed that he had made insane improvements in the prehistoric soul realm. Han Fei couldnt help but regret. I broke a law enforcer too early! If I had known that there were so many opportunities in the ideal palace, I wouldnt have done that so early! Wouldnt it be better to improve his comprehensive combat strength to the limit? No wonder Zhang Xuanyu said that he felt that he would become very strong after becoming a law enforcer. He had almost reached the end of his road. How could he not be strong after becoming a law enforcer? Le Renkuang was the same. His so-called gains were actually the gains of the Sky Swallowing Technique. If the Sky Swallowing Technique could only swallow passively in the past, it had transformed after the Undying Soul Realm and could take the initiative to swallow. Now, after a few days of research, this fellow had actually undergone another transformation. He could summon three Sky Devouring Mouths at once, just like the Shield of Nothingness that he carried around with him. Not only could it be used as a defensive method, but it could also take the initiative to fight. It could be said to be a combination of offense and defense. Among them, only Luo Xiaobai didnt seem to change, but she also had more tricks up her sleeve now. Li Kuang: Can we leave now? If we dont, Li Keke will come out. Han Fei immediately said, Lets go. With our lineup, it wont be a problem to fight dozens of them. Luo Xiaobai said, Of course, well have to disguise ourselves first. In the ideal palace, Han Feis Thousand-faced Technique was not needed at all. He could change his face freely. This might be a protective rule of the ideal palace. However, when Han Fei and the others arrived outside of the War Soul Domain in batches, they were surprised to find that there were only a few people here. Therefore, no matter what happened to Han Fei and the others, they would be noticed as long as they came. In other words, it was fine if Han Fei and the others didnt come. They could either leave the ideal palace or go to the sixth soul realm. However, the sixth soul realm was known as the Samsara Soul Realm. It was said to be extremely difficult. Even among the current top ten prodigies, many people did not dare to casually step into it. So, when Han Fei reached the War Soul realm, he knew that there was no need to pretend anymore. Needless to say, the place had been cleared. Han Fei returned to his original appearance. Looking at Luo Jiutian, Diwu Weiguang, and a sword-bearing young man, he asked in surprise, Why are you here? Diwu Weiguangr laughed and said: The two of us made a bet, betting that you will not return Tsk, Tianer, you have lost. Luo Jiutian smiled. I had thought that with Xiaobais personality, she wouldnt come. At this moment, a blue flower bloomed on the ground, and Luo Xiaobai walked out. I can try. You? Luo Jiutian replied, If you enter, I will definitely enter. Han Fei looked at Diwu Weiguang, only to hear the latter say with a smile. Im here on the orders of my master. After all, the Thug Academy used to be one of the eighth major sects. Its reasonable for us to support each other. Han Fei was surprised. The Thug Academy doesnt know Sea Cloud Tower very well, does it? Diwu Guangliang laughed out loud. No indeed not. However, the seven great sects and big clans arent very harmonious either! If Jiang Wanyu hadnt gone to the Monument of Gods, he should be here too right now. Apart from Diwu Weiguang, there was also a man carrying an ancient sword. At first, Han Fei thought that he was from a big clan, but this person cupped his hands and said, Heavenly Sword Sect, Lin Yanyi. The characters of swordsmen were usually cold. However, since he was already here, Han Fei owed him a favor. Besides, he knew that everyone would lose their memories here after leaving the Ideal Palace, but he still came. However, at this moment, other than these three people, the others should all be people from big clans. This was because those people were not close to them and seemed to be prepared to escape at any time. Zhang Xuanyu and the others came one after another. They were surprised to hear that some people had come to help. The Thug Academy was already in such a state, and these people still came to help? Le Renkuang said happily, Its good to have more people on our side. One more person means more combat power. When Luoluo came, there were actually three people with her. However, these three people stunned Han Fei and the others. Han Fei was surprised. Cao Qiu? It was Cao Qiu, Cao Tian, and Cao Jiaren. Han Fei never thought that they would come to help. Cao Qiu nodded as greeting. Cao Jiaren took a deep look at Han Fei and said, Although I still want to kill you, our target this time is the people of the Chu Sect. The enemies of the enemy can be allies for a short period of time, but we will only deal with the people of the Chu Sect and not anyone else. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai, who looked at Luo Jiutian. Luo Jiutian transmitted his voice to them, The Cao Family and the Chu Sect have never gotten along. They have attacked each other more than once! This time, there are many people from the Chu Sect. I wonder how many of them the three of them can deal with? Han Fei thought: It should be enough. Which one of them is weak? Especially Cao Qiu. I wonder how strong he is now. In Han Feis eyes, Cao Tian could fight against five people alone. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang had attacked him at the same time, but they couldnt shake him at all. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were enough to be on the Genius List. It was obvious that Cao Tian was very powerful. There was no need to mention Cao Qiu. Back then, Cao Qiu almost killed him! Now that he had been adapted to his Blood of War God,his strength must have improved greatly. Cao Jiaren wasnt weak either. She was a woman who could go head to head with him, and she even had the ability of a soul warrior. Not to mention anything else, these three equaled at least five or six geniuses that had entered the rankings. Luo Xiaobai said telepathically, We have to prevent the Cao Family from attacking us. Its better to keep a distance from them. Han Fei replied, Dont worry. If its only Cao Tian and Cao Jiaren here, I would be suspicious, but I wont be worried since Cao Qiu is here too. Han Fei immediately said, Okay! In return, Ill tell you a secret of the Undying Soul Realm. As for whether you can bring it out of the ideal palace, I dont care. Han Fei thought that if these people really wanted to help, he could tell them the information about the Void Line in the memorial tower.. Although he had taken the golden page, he could show them the ancient picture. Chapter 1090 - War Soul Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since they offered to help, Han Fei and the others wouldnt refuse. However, both Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were used to their original team, and even Li Luoluo hadnt gained their trust. Therefore, even with Cao Qiu and the others joining them, Han Fei and the others couldnt leave their backs to them in the Soul Realm. Diwu Weiguang: There shouldnt be anyone else coming, right? Luo Jiutian nodded slightly. I think so. If the people who came this time arent strong enough, the chances of them dying are extremely high. Also, remember this: After entering the War Soul Realm, the first thing you need to do is find your own people. Han Fei was surprised. Huh? So well appear in random places? Diwu Weiguang smiled. Cant you tell after passing the prehistoric soul realm? In the Ideal Palace, anything is possible. The entire world is created with a strange and terrifying divine consciousness. Therefore, whether its the timeline or the scene that appears, its actually designed according to the creators will. Here, everything that has happened can be replicated, including what timeline you entered, what scene you appeared in, what people you encountered, and what things you encountered. Perhaps theres a deeper meaning to all of this. Luo Jiutian nodded. If the first four soul realms are training grounds, then starting from the fifth soul realm, its no longer a training ground but a real battlefield. There are no soul fruits, no soul crystals, and no visualization fossils here. After entering, we might be together or split up. Were not only facing the big clans, but also the marine race, prehistoric creatures, and the overlords of the sky. As for what well encounter, we cant tell. Luo Xiaobai and the others looked gloomy. How do we find our companions quickly? Luo Jiutian said with a faint smile, Thats simple. We just need to set a location. Regardless of whether well appear together in the beginning or what kind of battle well encounter as long as we find a chance to return to the city and find the Sea God Statue, itll be fine. In the city, where humans are protected, humans are not allowed to fight privately. Otherwise, those illusory souls in the Soul Realm will attack you. Han Fei raised his eyebrow. There is a city in the War Soul Domain? Diwu Weiguang grinned. Not only is there a city, but its also incomparably vast. However, that city is already surrounded by seawater. Also, its extremely easy to distinguish outsiders in the War Soul Realm. Those who dont have a death aura are definitely outsiders. Needless to say, youll know when you get there. Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, If anything happens, run to the city. Luo Xiaobai suddenly asked, Where is the exit of the War Soul Realm? Luo Jiutians face sank slightly and he said, There is no exit. That city seems to be repeating the same war. We will only come out after the war ends. Han Feis heart sank. Did the end of the war mean that the city was destroyed? Luo Xiaobai said coldly, Okay! Come in! Everyone knew what they needed to know. Han Fei and his teammates were few in number, but the War Soul Realm seemed to have its own unique rules. In other words, if the big clans wanted to make a move on them, they had to follow certain rules. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for them. As long as there wouldnt be hundreds of thousands of people attacking them when they appeared, this battle could be fought. Han Fei grinned. I wonder how the big clans will react if all of them die? At the stele at the entrance, Han Fei saw the names of Li Daxian and Tang Yan again. One was first, and the other was third. Glancing at the mist-like entrance, Han Fei suddenly asked Luo Xiaobai telepathically, If theres a chance, I want to know why humans, sea demons, and those messy races are fighting. Han Fei said this to Luo Xiaobai alone. The latter glanced at Han Fei and said nothing, indicating that she knew. Han Fei had a deep doubt. From the beginning, he only knew that humans and sea demons were mortal enemies. When he deduced the Fish Transformation Art, Han Fei felt that it was because humans were divided. Some chose the ocean, and some chose land. But even so, the enmity between them shouldnt be so deep, right? They didnt leave any room for negotiation. From the annihilation of Desolate Heaven City to the annihilation of the city they were about to go to, and the death of the countless beasts, was it really just because of the human races split? Also, Han Fei felt that what he saw and heard in the prehistoric Soul Realm couldnt be meaningless. The words of the Great Ape were one thing, and he did not know whether the Beast Emperor was a Beast Emperor or not. However, what did the words that Luo Xiaobai heard, all lives are sacrificed, mean? Although Le Renkuang couldnt remember what happened in his timeline, he had seen the corpse of a king and There was definitely a deep secret behind it. Are the seven souls realms really just training grounds? While thinking, Han Fei stepped into the mist. He felt as if his body had been flying very fast in the void for a very long time. When a light appeared in front of him, Han Fei opened his eyes and saw a real world. In front of him, there was a huge crimson setting sun. Below him, there was an endless sea, waves rising and rolling. Beside Han Fei was a group of a hundred people rushing in the sky as if they were on their way. Han Fei didnt know why he suddenly appeared, but these people didnt react at all. However, he immediately looked at his team. Han Feis heart sank. Luo Xiaobai and the others were not here. F*ck! Didnt they say that there was a chance of us appearing together? Am I that unlucky? At this time, Han Fei could feel a trace of death from the people above. Suddenly, Han Fei realized that two people were not dead. When he looked at them, they were also looking at him. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. The clothes they were wearing were obviously from his era. Also, Han Fei could feel their nervousness when they saw Han Fei. Are you from big clans? Han Fei looked at his clothes and then at the Phantom Glass Wings. He thought in surprise: Dont these people notice these features? Isnt my Phantom Glass Wings obvious enough? While Han Fei was lost in his thoughts, he suddenly heard the person flying at the front, holding a white antenna conch in his hand, shouting, Full speed ahead. The battle ahead is dangerous. Roar! The hundred-man team increased their speed by another thirty percent, flying away like a flash in the sky. None of them spoke. All of them looked solemn. Han Fei glanced at them. They looked like they were going to die. Han Fei was calculating in his heart. A hundred-person team of Hidden Fishers! The one at the front seemed to be a law-enforcer. Such a group of people was an extremely powerful force. He wondered what kind of enemies they were going to face. Han Fei immediately thought of something and approached a man not far away. Hey! Do you think we can go back alive this time? The man asked by Han Fei was middle-aged. After hearing Han Feis words, he looked at him and relaxed a little. Maybe, maybe not. But whats there to fear about death? We are not the elites. Our death is not a pity. But if we can live, we should try to live. Han Fei thought to himself, Its true that Im myself, but these people seem to have regarded me as one of them. Is that also a rule? Han Fei was about to look at the two people behind him, but he subconsciously used his perception. To his surprise, his perception was effective! Huh! In all the previous soul realms, perception was useless. However, in this war environment, perception was actually useful. Could it be that because they knew that there was going to be a battle, the rules here specially released their perception ability? Han Fei felt that the creator of this ideal palace was far more powerful than he imagined. Was it really possible for a king to create so many soul realms and the complicated time and space inside? In his perception, the two people behind him seemed to be mumbling something. At the end of his perception, Han Fei found a large ship fighting. The ship wasnt as large as the dragon ship, but it was close to a thousand meters long. At this moment, some strong masters were fighting on the ship. The sky was colorful, and half-human fish, shrimp soldiers, and crab generals appeared in the ocean. There was also a huge octopus slapping the hull of the ship. Most of the arrays on the ship had already been destroyed. He could perceive that someone had already self-destructed. Son of a b*tch, already in such a state? The speed of a Hidden Fisher was still very fast. Was there a fishing boat in this era? In his opinion, there probably wasnt. Sprinting at a full speed, in less than ten seconds, Han Feis team got agitated. The leader shouted, Prepare for battle! The moment this person spoke, everyone had already fused with their spiritual beasts. In the sky, there were all sorts of strange lights. The armorists had already placed their hands on the armor boxes, and the others also took out their weapons, except for the two people who followed behind. Judging from their behavior, they seemed to want to escape from the battlefield. Han Fei thought, How can I let you go? Han Fei shouted, Kill! Those who retreat will die! The last two, what are you doing? Chapter 1091 - Sea War Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing Han Feis words, the two people almost hated Han Fei to death. Their purpose was not to fight. Han Fei said, You want to leave? You have to ask me if I agree. Since youve come, dont leave. As expected, the leader turned around and said, Those who dont fight will die. The two men had no choice. Fortunately, there were so many people here. Without them, they wouldnt have met Han Fei. They were not top geniuses. Although they were confident in their strength, it was almost impossible for them to survive against Han Fei. However, the two of them also said, Han Fei, I didnt expect you to come here. Do you want to kill us here? Han Fei sneered. There are plenty of opportunities to kill you. Han Fei simply replied. If they dared to run away, he would kill them first. Now he saw the shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the sea and was ready to experience the strength of such creatures. Before, when Han Fei turned into an ape, he didnt feel anything. He only felt that there were many shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He could defeat dozens of them with one strike. However, he was too strong at that time, so he thought that the other party was weak. But now, he was not that ape, so the other party didnt seem weak. At the very least, the battle on the surface of the sea was in full swing. All kinds of phantoms dazzled the eyes, and all kinds of weapons flew everywhere. Someone shouted, Kill! You can die, but you cant throw the floating stone away. Han Feis heart did a flip: Floating stone? The floating stone that makes boats? Han Fei couldnt help but fantasize. At this time, humans had already discovered the use of the floating stone? In his opinion, the appearance of the floating stone should have been discovered by his mother and the other strong masters after they conquered their territory. Now it seemed that his guess was wrong. Someone had discovered it during the war. No wonder, no wonder the humans were unafraid of death. With the floating stone and the powerful abilities of strong masters, they might be able to make floating islands now. Once humans lived in the sky, they didnt have to be afraid of sea demons! However, when Han Fei guessed the thoughts of the human beings, his heart sank. If the human plan succeeded, the Soul Realm should not have existed. Or rather, this Soul Realm was merely a stronghold of the human beings. Local failure would not affect the overall situation. Shua! Han Feis figure flashed out. His fist was bright and there was an array on it. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals were far from what Han Fei had imagined. Han Fei had thought that the shrimp soldier was a humanoid creature holding a harpoon, and the crab general was a muscular man with a crab head and holding a large bronze hammer. In reality, the shrimp soldiers were indeed in human form. However, they had no legs. The lower half of their bodies were prawns with claws, while the upper half of their bodies was a huge water droplet-shaped prawn head. They also had two shrimp whiskers. In their hands, they held either a harpoon or a spear, and on their backs there were six spears. This was different from what Han Fei had seen on the ocean platform. Their shell had turned into armor. And that crab general was not holding the giant bronze hammer. Those chubby pincers were even more terrifying than the giant bronze hammer. His body was like a black iron ore dug out from the sea trench. Almost his entire body was his head. Furthermore, crab generals were not of the same species. Some were big and some were small. Some had many shrimp soldiers standing on their backs. Some of them were long-legged and had barbs and hooks all over their bodies, and some blades They were of different species. At this moment, Han Fei chose a chubby and sturdy crab general with three shrimp soldiers standing on its back. They were going to attack several Hidden Fishers, but when they saw Han Fei, the three shrimp soldiers respectively pulled a spear from their bodies and flung it at Han Fei. The spears pierced through the void and appeared in front of Han Fei in the blink of an eye. This was the Void-Shattering Strike, one of Han Feis most powerful techniques. But now everyone knew it, so he couldnt beat others with it anymore. Now, as long as they didnt attack too fast, Han Fei could deal with it with a flash. Shua! Han Fei rushed forward a hundred meters and punched. The crab general swung its claws and punched at Han Fei. Bang! Bang! Bang! The void exploded. This crab general was not so powerful after all. He wanted to tear Han Feis attack apart with just a shadow? Even the full-strength attack of a junior law-enforcement officer might not be able to do it. The hammer shadow exploded, and the crab general didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. He raised his pincers and waved his hammers in front of him. As for the three shrimp soldiers, they suddenly appeared in the air, passed the fist mark, and turned into three streams in the air with strong murderous intent. Han Fei smiled. He spread the Void Line and appeared in front of the three of them. When they were unprepared, he threw the Void Line out. Swish swish swish! Chi la! Crack! The Draw. In the end, Han Fei found that the defense of these shrimp soldiers seemed to be quite strong. He wanted to kill each with a strike, but failed to kill any of them and just shattered the shells on their heads. Gasp! So powerful? Boom! The crab general was hit by Han Feis punch, but his claws didnt shatter. Had his punch been blocked again? Devil Change. Han Feis vibe suddenly increased. If he couldnt kill the shrimp soldiers and crab generals with his current strength, it meant that their strength equaled that of a law-enforcer. And they were only the most ordinary shrimp soldiers and crab generals! However, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals seemed to only be peak Hidden Fishers. Somethings wrong. If theyre only peak-level Hidden Fishers, how can a small fish have such strong defense? Han Fei confirmed one fact: the shrimp soldiers and crab generals also suppressed their realms. Or rather, they had been molded to be like this. In reality, they could really be law-enforcers, and it was very likely that they were not junior law-enforcers. However, they were currently limited to peak-level Hidden Fishers, so they didnt have the ability of law enforcers. Chi la! Another slash and three shrimp soldiers were beheaded by Han Fei. Han Fei punched again. The punch mark was completely different from before. The crab general was smashed into pieces. Seeing that the two of them had also entered the battle, Han Fei smiled and started killing. After Han Fei used the secret technique, his strength equaled that of a peak-level intermediate law-enforcer. It would be a shame if he couldnt defeat a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Bang! Bang! Bang! Puff, puff, puff! In a moment, wherever Han Fei went, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals were all shattered. Many people were shocked at Han Feis strength. Kill one with one punch? Someone shouted, Come and help! Han Fei looked around. A thousand meters away, a man was fighting a half-mermaid. The half-mermaid was clearly a law-enforcer and could control ice. At this moment, there were thousands of ice blades in the air. Han Fei thought, Why do I have to fight law-enforcers as a Hidden Fishers wherever I go? Not all living beings in this space would have their realms suppressed. Otherwise, the big ape and the other living beings wouldnt have appeared, let alone that huge hand that could slap the big ape half-dead with a single slap. Of course, this half-mermaid couldnt reach that level. Han Feis figure flashed in the void. Every time he stopped, one or two creatures would die. By the time Han Fei reached the other side, the human beings who were fighting were already covered in wounds. They seemed to have been fighting for a long time. Seeing that the man was consuming spiritual fruits, Han Fei immediately sensed that something was wrong. Why did the other party want to consume a spiritual fruit? Of course to replenish spiritual energy. However, couldnt spiritual energy be imagined in the Ideal Palace? Han Fei wanted to check his data, but nothing changed. This meant that only outsiders like him could have unlimited spiritual energy and energy, but not these people and marine creatures. Thinking of this, Han Fei clenched his fist and attacked. When the huge scarlet fist mark covered the sky, the half-mermaid immediately bared its teeth. Ice walls appeared, and it even grabbed a lot of seawater from the ocean and attacked Han Fei. The human was able to catch his breath. Although he was surprised by Han Feis strength, he soon ignored it. After all, there were many strong masters everywhere. There was no need to be shocked. This human also slashed his sword through the air toward the half-mermaid. Splash! At this moment, a huge tentacle suddenly extended from the bottom of the sea. It seemed slow but was actually fast. The millstone-like suction cup directly sucked the human law-enforcer in. Han Fei reacted quickly. In a flash, he disappeared from where he was. Not only did he avoid the tentacle, but he also used the Draw to cut the half-mermaid. Ka ka ka ~ Pfft! Faced with Han Feis endless energy, the half-mermaid was chopped into pieces. However, the human law-enforcer who was sucked by the suction cup curled up into a ball and was sucked to death. Shit. Han Fei tried hard to suppress his anger. This was not real. History was repeating itself. He couldnt be impulsive. Han Fei was about to continue killing shrimp soldiers and crab generals. After all, he would only have a chance to go to the city if he finished the battle here as soon as possible. However, before he could do anything, he heard an explosion in the sky above the hull. The destructive hurricane was so powerful that Han Fei felt something sweet in his throat. He was injured? Bang! Bang! Bang! The array on the hull shattered inch by inch. Under this one strike, at least several hundred soldiers and crab generals were directly shaken to death by this terrifying force. Gasp! Theres such a strong master? Explorer? Han Feis first reaction was that it was an explorer. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to kill so many people in this battle so easily. If the human race is not destroyed, we will fight to the death without retreating. Han Fei saw a pair of bloody hands grabbing a ball-like creature from the void and tearing it apart. Rumble! To Han Feis surprise, the creature self-destructed. F*ck! In a flash, Han Fei dived into the sea, almost one step too late. He was hit by the tremendous energy and vomited blood. Flash, flash In a few flashes, Han Fei hid under the boat with the hull as a barrier. He could only see whirlpools at the bottom of the ship, caused by the energy shockwaves. However, Han Fei also fought more fiercely. After all, marine creatures lived in the sea. Therefore, they were thinking: It would be the same if I just shatter your hull and let your ship disappear. Blood suffused the sea. Han Fei looked awful. Blood and broken limbs were everywhere around him. Han Fei felt irritated. Although he knew that this had happened before, he still couldnt calm down. F*ck, you son of a b*tch. Chapter 1092 - Only One Left Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei frowned. The great formation at the bottom of the ship was mostly damaged. Some parts had already been destroyed. Because they were fighting around the hull, humans were in a passive position. Thus, at this point in the battle, there were many casualties. Han Fei couldnt fight in the sky above the sea. He only saw through his perception that it was a half-mermaid riding on a giant python and holding a harpoon. However, the humans didnt seem to be weak either. Someone stepped on a lobster with a hundred swords floating around him. Sword shadows cut through the void and sword streams filled the sky. The two sides were locked in an intense battle, and they soon left the ships range. Han Feis heart sank. The killing in the water was even more intense than on the boat. Han Feis eyes turned cold. The endless water turned into thousands of knives and the seawater surged. The blades began to spin like a storm in the water. Roar! Kill that man. A half-mermaid roared, its harpoon breaking through the void. In Han Feis perception, dozens of miles away, a real mermaid pointed a long whip at him. Then, Han Fei saw two clam girls jumping toward him. Han Fei sneered. Two clams? Who are you looking down on? At the bottom of the ocean, Han Fei began to kill fiercely. Those shrimps, crabs, and sea creatures who had their realm suppressed were no match for him. Blood sprayed everywhere the Infinity Water passed. On the human side, many people seemed to be motivated by Han Feis strength. Someone shouted, Good, good. Youre the pride of our human race. Kill! Someone grinned with a fervent gaze. Lets go. I want one of the two clam girls. A manipulator summoned endless seaweed and rolled it towards the clam girl, as if to buy time for Han Fei. Han Feis figure flashed rapidly on the seabed. Wherever he went, thousands of knives followed him. His invincible fighting will dye the seabed golden! The two clam girls let out sharp whistles almost at the same time. The eerie sound reverberated, and many people on the seabed, including the shrimp soldiers, held their heads and resisted with great difficulty. Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. Little Black and Little White immediately possessed him. Then, he saw thousands of invisible threads trying to control him. The two people who went to stop the clam girl were now stiff. At the last moment, they shouted almost simultaneously, Explode! Choosing to self-destruct was the only thing they could do. Sometimes, the strength of a battle technique could not determine victory in a battle. The creatures of the sea were different from humans. They had some unique talents. Han Fei looked awful. Youre asking for death! Han Fei moved like a fish dragon, ignoring the weird noise and rushing out. From afar, the Void Line surrounded him and the Sacrificing Punch attacked. Smack! The two clam girls closed their shells at the same time and even spun themselves to hit Han Fei. Bang! However, they underestimated Han Feis strength. Under the rebound of the array, the two clam girls crashed into the seabed like cannonballs, creating two huge pits. One of them carried the majority of the power of the Sacrificing Punch. The clam girl inside was probably stunned by the impact and opened her shell. The Void Line took the opportunity to enter. Han Fei cut the shell into two pieces. Boom! Boom! Boom! Two large hammers appeared in Han Feis hands. At this moment, he was hammering the other shell. Die! In the distance, a mermaid who seemed to be the commander of the army rushed over like a swordfish. Han Fei suddenly grinned and looked up at her. On his double hammers, an array appeared. Boom! Crack! Han Fei did it on purpose. Do you think youre strong? Its not like I havent killed your kinsman before. Do you think Im still a junior Hidden Fisher? Han Fei threw away the hammer and took out a kitchen knife. He looked at the mermaid who was a lot lower than Xia Xiaochan and said, Or should I call you a merman? I want to see how strong the legendary merman race is. Chi la! With a slash, the seawater seemed to be cut in half. Ignorant humans, you cant escape the fate of being exterminated. Pop! A large bubble appeared. He did not know if it was a type of ability or something else. The bubble had already caved in to the point where both sides were stuck together. Unexpectedly, it did not break. Ah~ A strange song sounded from the seabed. The scene around Han Fei suddenly changed. Even with his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, the scene had changed. No, I was pulled out of the battlefield by a huge bubble? Han Fei discovered that the mermaid somehow pulled Han Fei and himself out of the battlefield. Hey! Demoness, what deep hatred do humans have against you merfolk? You actually let us fight to this extent. Han Fei pretended to be angry, but he was trying to get information out of her erAs he spoke, the Million Knife Art appeared again and cut through the water ball layer by layer. Han Fei swept his perception and found that he had been brought more than 30 miles away. The woman on the other side sneered. In a battle of power, there is only life and death, no reason. With that, the long whip in the womans hand broke the seawater like a giant scaled snake and lashed at Han Fei with a cold light. Han Fei bared his teeth, set up a Coiled Turtle Array by stomping, and grabbed the whip with one hand. Han Fei frowned. His palm was pierced? But Han Fei did not panic. This small injury was nothing. As Han Fei pulled with great force, spiritual energy surged towards the mermaid through the whip. Boom! Under the spiritual energy explosion, Han Feis figure flashed and disappeared. The mermaid was wrapped in a bubble and was completely fine. The soul attack technique? Youre indeed a peerless genius of the human race, but you cant save the human race. The heavenly trend is irreversible. Water balls the size of fists appeared in the seawater. As soon as they appeared, thousands of them swept at Han Fei like cannon fire. Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle and attacked with the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Staffs. At this moment, Han Fei was like a villain braving the wind. The shadow of the rod had disappeared, and there were explosions all around him, but none of them could stop Han Fei. The mermaid abandoned her whip, but a spear appeared in her hand. She struck with her tail and waves surged behind her, as if the sea behind her was supported by her strength. Han Fei grinned. He sensed that the b*stards from the two families had already started to run away. Han Fei said, Why are you running? Come and help. As soon as Han Feis voice came out, someone immediately noticed them. Everyone could see that Han Fei was fighting really hard, while the two descendants of the big families were getting further and further away, which attracted the attention of others. Someone shouted, Those who escape will die. Han Fei sneered. You want to leave? Do I allow you to leave? The two men were furious, but they were also shocked. Han Feis perception had reached fifty miles? On Han Feis side, the merman seemed to have condensed enough power, so Han Fei didnt dare to neglect it. The Monkey Kings Three Thousands Staffs were suitable for fighting, but not for a fight to the death. If he couldnt control his opponent with the Void Line, then he would go all out. Buzz! The waves around him washed up in the sky. Sacrificing Suddenly, Han Feis face changed because there was a finger pointing at him. Damn. Han Feis face changed greatly. He had thought that this woman was only risking her life to fight him, but it turned out that she was plotting something. Supreme Yin Yang Wheel. Suddenly, a diagram appeared. Han Fei disappeared and turned into a diagram, merging with Little Black and Little White. In this realm, if he died, he would really die. Han Fei didnt want to make this bet. For some unknown reason, the appearance of the Yin-Yang Diagram caused the blue sea to stir, and soul force gathered in all directions. Chi! Chi! Whether it was the might of the spear or the Void Finger, they both ignited with resplendent flames at the edges of the array diagram. However, they were unable to advance any further. Crack! Crack! The formation diagram flashed through the air before appearing before the mermaid. Pfft! So what even if he was a law enforcer? If he wanted to risk his life, he had to do it thoroughly. At that moment, Han Fei was completely locked on. He had only two choices: either use the Demon Kings Contract or attack blindly. The only way to activate the Life-Risking Fist was to combine the two of them. This was also one of Han Feis strongest moves. Previously, Han Fei could shake Cao Qiu, but now he could shake the two of them. As expected, as soon as the diagram appeared, all eyes were focused on it. The mermaid was directly chopped and fell under the Yin-Yang diagram. The void finger shattered inch by inch. A strong master was trying to save Han Fei. The fact that the human race had such a genius moved them. Only, someone shouted loudly, Do you think our human races heavenly talent is someone you guys can touch? In the deep sea, a giant octopus aimed at Han Fei. However, someone directly ignited their bloodline and life, shouting angrily, Die! Han Fei was like a fuse. Perhaps it was because of his identity as a genius that the sea clan and the human race both exploded. For a time, killing intent filled the sky. They were locked in a fierce battle. Han Fei, on the other hand, had been killing presumptuously in the seawater for a while. He was trying hard to control his thoughts. The state of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was very strange and difficult to control. It would occupy his consciousness.D Inside his body, a black thread was struggling, as if it wanted to break through the shackles. Little Blacks violent emotions made him confused. Finally, the Demon Purification Pot shook and Han Fei was freed from the Yin-Yang Diagram. However, when Han Fei returned to his original form, he was surprised to find that there was no war here. The sea was full of wood shavings. As far as his eyes could see, broken corpses were floating in the sea, and blood was flowing along the seawater, dyeing the sea red until it reached the sky. Han Fei didnt even know what had happened. So the fight is over? Han Fei flew alone in the sky. On the horizon, the setting sun was as red as blood. There was no one on the sea surface, not even a living creature nearby. No, there must be something wrong. Chapter 1093 - Ambush Halfway (1) Han Fei frowned. Thats impossible! The war had just begun. Its not like I didnt have the experience of fusing with Little Black and Little White before. Although I used the Grand Yin-Yang Image this time, the battle wouldnt be over so soon. To be able to cause such a completely destructive battle, there must be a strong master who took action, right? If there was a strong master, why didnt he attack him? Han Fei seemed to be the only one left in the world. It was empty in Han Feis perception range. Wait! Where did those two go? Han Fei scanned the area with his perception and found no bodies belonging to the two. Had they been killed? No, theyre still disciples of big clans. Since they dared to enter the War Soul Realm, how could they be incompetent persons? Those two escaped? However, Han Fei didnt think it was likely. If they ran away, it meant that they had been fighting until the end, so nobody cared about them. No, no! Why do I feel like these people have been dead for a long time? Han Fei frowned and suddenly felt that something was wrong It seemed that these people had been dead for a long time and didnt look like they had just died. Had it been a long time since he changed the map? Hiss! Han Fei suddenly had a strange idea. Does this battle really exist? Han Fei swallowed. He didnt dare to admit his thoughts. If this war didnt exist, what did he encounter? He even talked to them and the mermaid. Everything was too real. Illusion? Han Fei pondered. If its an illusion, can people in the illusion have thoughts? Han Fei remembered what Diwu Weiguang said: How was one to tell if a person was an outsider? One only needed to see if there was any death aura on their body. Or rather, those people had actually died long ago. And this world was just repeating a never-ending war? And the motive? Han Fei couldnt figure it out. If he hadnt died, were the two people from big clans still alive? Han Fei flew in the direction he came from without any expression. What if he hadnt met a group of dead souls when he came in? After all, the Demon Purification Pot didnt seem to work here. There was no information. However, Han Fei had never seen such undying heroes. He was almost no different from humans. Or could it be that his previous state had allowed him to escape from that battle in the chaos? So, that battle had nothing to do with him? So, those two people from the big clans werent actually running away, but were actually trying to escape the battlefield? Once they stood outside the battlefield, they would break away from the battlefield, and the battle would automatically evolve? What terrifying rules. Han Fei rushed in the direction he came from. He wondered if he could catch up with them if they were still alive. After about four hours. Han Fei suddenly sensed that something was wrong. Han Fei had just stopped above the sea. A flash of silver light flashed in the air. Because he was too fast, Han Fei took out the Blood Drinking Knife and blocked it, taking the opportunity to flash a hundred meters away. Bang! Bang! The water surface exploded and five gorgeous red flowers extended. Vines appeared on Han Feis wrists and neck like slender snakes. Hmph! Han Fei shook and shattered the small snakes. Looking at the stamens that drilled into his body, he waved his hand and cut the vines with the Million Knife Art. However, in this short period of time, Han Fei found that a great array had been activated, a Confinement Killing Array. Han Fei smiled. You want to play arrays with me? The moment the formation appeared, an identical reverse array was quickly outlined. Han Fei stepped on the Coiled Turtle Array and it only took him two seconds to break the Confinement Killing Array. However, at this moment, a huge hammer shadow appeared in the sky and smashed at Han Fei like a meteorite. Yang Nanxi? Han Fei raised his head and an array appeared on his fist. He activated the Devil Change and unleashed the Sacrificing Punch. Who told you that I cant fight when I set up the array? Clang! Golden ripples rippled and the sea caved in. Han Fei stood proudly in the air and controlled the Million Knife Art to attack the manipulator. The previous hunter appeared under Han Fei and stabbed him from below. Roar! Han Fei waved his hands left and right. The Nine Palace Dragon Roar and the Gravity Law burst out at the same time, and the Void Line rushed at the man at lightning speed. However, the hunters body flashed and twisted the space, appearing elsewhere. Ye family, Star Teleportation Technique. Bang! At this moment, the array exploded. Han Fei dodged seven or eight times, avoiding another array that was about to form, and left the battle group. Han Fei did not underestimate the number of enemies. At this moment, another hunter appeared assisted by an armorist who launched a sneak attack. However, to everyones surprise, a golden light appeared on Han Feis body. He didnt even dodge and let the hunter slash at his back. Pfft! When the bone blade entered his body, the hunters body suddenly froze, unable to move. Han Fei stepped out of the Coiled Turtle Array and sneered. It seems that you came in a hurry. As I expected, those two guys didnt leave much earlier than me. So, you didnt have enough time to gather a lot of people to kill me. The hunter behind him was naturally controlled by Han Fei. The moment she attacked, Han Fei knew that this hunter was at least two levels lower than the previous one. That was why Han Fei dared not move at all. Yang Qian, what are you doing? Yang Nanxi appeared with a trace of anger on her face. Han Fei grinned. Do you want to ask her? Tsk, I dont know if I should tell you or not. Few hunters can escape from me in close combat. Fuse! When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Fei immediately found everyone from some concealment arrays. There were a total of two groups. Other than the one he controlled, there were only nine people left. Han Fei murmured, Kill me with ten people? Who gave you the courage? Just as Han Fei said so, Yang Nanxi suddenly shouted, Yang Yuan, retreat! However, Yang Nanxi shouted too late. A terrifying electric arc had already landed on the armorists body. A huge golden-red figure appeared. Who else could it be but Little Gold? As the ultimate technique of legendary creatures, the Lightning Blade was not easy to deal with. Unless the enemys body could resist the terrifying electric current, Han Fei would definitely kill him. Han Fei was very fast. He saw seaweed covering the sky, sword grass attacking him, and green vines preparing to save him But no matter how fast they were, how could they be faster than Han Fei, who was at the peak of his speed? Having mastered 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance, Han Feis speed had reached the peak. Of course, there was another figure who was faster than Han Fei, the Ye Family member, who had appeared in front of Yang Yuan. Han Fei shouted, Seal! An array suddenly rose around the two of them. The Ye family hunter twisted space again and disappeared into the array. It was not that he didnt want to save him, but he couldnt. Han Fei was not slow. If he was trapped for a moment and Han Fei got close to him, he couldnt guarantee his life. The Void Line hit the armorist, and Han Fei punched him away. This punch was quite heavy. It had already shattered the armorists bones. However, others were surprised. Why didnt Han Fei kill him directly? Had Han Fei underestimated Yang Yuans physique? In the blink of an eye, Yang Nanxi had come up and her hammers were dancing like a dragon. Han Fei punched back and exchanged dozens of blows with her in an instant. Yang Yuan had been saved by the manipulator. Han Fei suddenly grinned. Explode! Yang Nanxi realized something, but before she could say anything, Yang Yuan suddenly self-destructed. Then, before Han Fei could do anything, the hunter who had been controlled appeared beside the manipulator and killed him with a slash of his cold blade. Yang Nanxi retreated in shock. Not good. Han Fei can control other peoples souls. Han Fei grinned. In fact, Im good at setting up arrays too. As Han Fei spoke, another trapping array appeared. When the other partys spirit gatherer realized this and wanted to break the array, it was too late. Taking advantage of Yang Nanxis retreat, Han Fei also retreated. There were two people and two soul warriors in the array. Because the battle happened too quickly, they hadnt found a suitable opportunity. As a result, Han Fei set up an array around them. When Han Fei came, the two of them used all their secret arts and fought bloodily. However, Han Fei smiled. Gravity law. The Void Line appeared again. Han Fei was slightly surprised. One of them blocked the attack. It seemed that he was protected by a spiritual treasure. However, Han Fei didnt mind and slashed at him three times. Han Fei said unhurriedly, Five out of ten are gone. I know that the five of you are the strongest. These five are just here to make up the numbers. Ill solve them first. At this moment, Han Fei pointed his finger and the hunters and soul warriors under his control rushed towards the other partys spirit gatherer. He didnt stop and attacked. Han Fei said, Yang Nanxi, they all say that youre very strong, but I dont think you have any special abilities other than your strength Yang Nanxi was furious. This time, she was indeed reckless. When she received the news, she thought that she might have a chance to kill Han Fei if he was alone. Also, she had always wanted to fight Han Fei. She was afraid that Han Fei would run away, so she brought her men here in a hurry. Who would have known that Han Fei had so many tricks up his sleeve! In less than five seconds, three people died and two others became his puppets. Chapter 1094 - Ambush Halfway (2) Why did Han Fei expose the secret that he could control others souls so decisively at such a time? It was because he knew a few things. After leaving the Ideal Palace, the memories of this period would be selectively forgotten. He would not have to worry about his secret being exposed in the outside world. The other was that the fifth soul realm was the last soul realm that most people could force their way through. Including Yang Nanxi, no one had passed the sixth soul realm until now. It was apparent that the sixth and seventh soul realms were not simple. Not just anyone could step into them. Since he was not afraid of being chased into the sixth soul realm, he might as well fully display the power of the Void Line. At the very least, he could kill a few more people and intimidate some people so that they would not dare to attack casually. As long as Han Fei could get out of the ideal palace safely this time, he would definitely gain a lot from this trip. He and the others would definitely be upgraded at a high speed. Reaching the peak of the junior law enforcer realm was the most basic. At that time, the Thug Academy would enter the era of law enforcers. At least, they would have the ability to protect themselves and be fearless. Even if Yang Nanxi and the rest went out, could they really crush the Thug Academy? Not necessarily. Yang Nanxi sent a voice transmission. Qian Wufa, retreat from this battle and go back to get more people here. The others have the power to protect their souls, right? The voice at the bottom of the sea said, Nanxi, are you sure you still want to fight? Yang Nanxi said, Fight! Of course. The others in the Thug Academy are nothing to worry about except Han Fei. Since hes alone, we cant let him go. Han Fei saw a male armorist take a deep look at him and fly away. Han Fei sneered. Ask an armorist to look for help? I thought you would ask the woman from the Ye family to call for help. In Han Feis eyes, the woman from the Ye family was 500 meters to his left. The remaining spirit gatherer held two curved sabers in his hands. Obviously, he realized that he was not as good as Han Fei in terms of array skills, so he was ready to fight in person. As for the manipulator, if Han Fei was right, the manipulator should be stronger than the hunter of the Ye family, second only to Yang Nanxi. Just now, his Million Knife Art seemed to have cut the red flower into pieces, but at this moment, the sea was full of red seeds. Although he didnt know what these seeds were for, Han Fei knew that it was definitely not a good thing. If necessary, he would kill this manipulator first, even before solving Yang Nanxi. Han Fei grinned. What? Do you think four people can kill me? Clang! Yang Nanxis dual hammers clashed. Despite her cute loli face, she said fiercely, Of course I wont underestimate you. As long as I can stop you for two hours, you will definitely die. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Oh, really? By the way, Yang Nanxi, I understand that Chu Sect wants to kill me. I also understand that the Sun Family wants to kill me. But why did your family waste so much effort to kill me? Does killing me mean anything to your Yang Family? Yang Nanxi: Hmph, cut the crap. Everything will be fine as long as you die. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He said unhurriedly, Cant you tell me why? If I die, then you, the big clans, can continue to pressure the Thug Academy and even snatch the Star Beads. But do you think that with the intelligence of the Yang Family, you can be sure that you can get the Star Beads? Yang Nanxis expression changed drastically. Youre saying Im brainless? Han Fei sneered. At least, I dont think you have any brains. Think about it. Is your Yang Family better than the Chu Sect, the Cao Family, or the Seven Major Sects? Or are you better than the Sun Family, the Zhang Family, or the Mo Family? Suddenly, a voice rang. Nanxi, dont listen to his nonsense. Hes just looking for an opportunity. Han Fei glanced at the sea. I dont know which family you are from. Im guessing that you are from the Mo Family. As for your family, what else do you have? You cant fight, but you keep asking others to marry into your family. Im afraid your family is going to die soon. Who can your family beat? The Yang Family may be stupid, but they can fight. What does your family have? Puff, puff, puff! Red and bewitching flowers bloomed in the air. Five flowers bloomed on a vine, revealing sharp stamens and the huge mouth in the center. Han Fei waved his hand and the Million Knife Art stirred up a storm. With a step, the Coiled Turtle Array appeared. Han Fei smiled in disdain. Why? Are you angry? Han Fei said, Im not finished yet. And the Ye family is the most useless family. Apart from speed, all they have is speed. Even if I die, the Star Beads of the Thug Academy have been snatched by the big families. Do you think the Ye family can compete with the Chu Sect with speed? Believe it or not, they will easily slap you to death! The hunter didnt say anything, but Han Fei noticed that her dagger was slightly tilted, ready to attack at any time. Han Fei continued. Lets put it this way! The big clans may seem powerful, but they are just chasing after something that even they are not sure about. Do you know why the Chu Sect doesnt fight for the Sea Quelling Painting? Do you know why the Chu Sect is focused on exploring the Thousand Star Proving Ground? You, including the seven major sects, dont know anything. Is there any difference between you and the Iron-Headed Fish? Ahhh~ Ill knock you to death. Yang Nanxi seemed to be unable to continue listening. With a roar, an incomparably huge old turtle that was like a mountain appeared. Han Fei shouted, What? Are you angry now? Did I say anything wrong? Being used as a tool, its impossible for you to be successful! At least, the Chu Sect knows what they want, and you only know to find that road. You dont even know if that road exists, where it is, what you will encounter when you go there So why are you fighting here? Hey, you turtle is so big. Are you not fusing with it? Mountain Godforce. Yang Nanxi roared and angrily smashed down with the large bronze hammer. The hundred-meter hammer shadow produced blazing flames. Han Fei sneered. It was indeed a silly girl who only knew how to use brute force. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Gravity? Han Fei discovered that the gravity had changed. Within a thousand meters No, within a further distance, the gravity suddenly increased dozens of times. Heh! Domain power? You think you can stop me just like that? As Han Fei spoke, dozens of shadows split from the Ye Familys hunters and attacked from the sky. Other than that, two curved blades flickered in the air like moons. The spirit gatherer blocked the attacks of the hunters and soul warriors and shouted, The spiritual energy fluctuation on his body is very fast. He is drawing an array. Han Fei bared his teeth. For some reason, he hated manipulators and spirit gatherers. In a battle, he could treat anyone as a retard, but not the people of these two professions. On the surface of the water, the seeds had begun to glow. The seeds covered an area of over 5,000 meters. It looked like some kind of domain power. Han Fei was indeed drawing an array, but the method of this array was very strange. He drew it in his eyes, and all the spiritual energy he thought of was gathered in his eyes. He was drawing a rather complicated spell array, a killing array. The dozens of times gravity couldnt move Han Fei. With Han Feis current strength, even if the gravity was a hundred times stronger, it would only reduce his speed by less than twenty percent. At this moment, where Han Fei was, there were mountains on top and endless seeds below him. There were shadows moving around to assassinate him. As for a spirit gatherer? It was negligible. What a bunch of fools. The Million Knife Art suddenly disappeared and the Infinity Water turned into only one drop. Han Feis first priority was to stop the domain power of the manipulator at the bottom of the sea. At this point, using the Void Seal would be useless. Since the other party dared to stay behind, it meant that they had a way to defend against the Void Line. However, Han Fei did not retract the Void Line. At this moment, his Void Line was already aimed at the huge Mysterious Earth Black Turtle. The Infinity Water quickly fell into the sea. Although there were red flowers blocking it, it was still water, after all. It could change at will. At that moment, it dissipated into mist, passing through the flowers. Almost at the same time as the Infinity Water fell into the water, the seeds suddenly spewed out red laser-like beams that shot into the void. This scene was very spectacular. Explode! Boom! Ding ding ding! The Ye Family hunters 13 doppelgangers attacked. However, Han Fei did not move at all. He avoided most of the attacks with his body trembling slightly. Of course, after being slashed a few times, the Coiled Turtle Array was broken and Han Fei was wounded not because of the hunters strength but because of the bone knife in his hand. The Infinity Water beneath him exploded. Above him, Han Feis Sacrificing Punch had already exploded. Dong ~ Golden ripples visible to the naked eye began to ripple through the air. At that moment, Han Feis face changed slightly. Such strength! He had still underestimated Yang Nanxis strength. This silly lolis pure strength was almost on par with his own when combined with the mystic technique. This meant that Yang Nanxis strength at the peak of Hidden Fisher had reached 15 waves. Also, Han Fei was slightly weaker than the Mysterious Earth Black Turtle. Not only was Yang Nanxis side extremely powerful, but the Void Line had also returned empty-handed once again. When the first Void Line had struck the Mysterious Earth Black Turtle, the giant turtle had directly entered Yang Nanxis body. An earthen yellow glow appeared on the latters body. You want to control my spiritual beast? Dream on. Guys, dont release your contractual spiritual beast. On Yang Nanxis side, it did not succeed, but the threat on the surface of the sea was much less. Within a radius of 2,000 meters, all the seeds were crushed by the Infinity Water. The laser-like things could not envelop him. Looking at the white mark on his neck, Han Fei snorted. The Golden Giant appeared and blocked the Ye Familys hunter with the War Gods Will. The reason why he was so passive was that in Han Feis eyes, a complicated array was quickly being formed. Chapter 1095 - Ambush Halfway (3) Seeing the laser-like red light beams, Han Fei suddenly felt inspired. Damn, why didnt I think of this before? In the Ideal Palace, since there was unlimited spiritual energy and energy, why couldnt he create something special? The Infinity Water returned to protect him again. Han Fei grabbed the air and a strange weapon appeared in his hand. This was a world made of imagination. If the other party could use laser-like battle techniques, could he not? What appeared in Han Feis hand was a hot weapon similar to a Gatling gun. Han Fei felt that this might be the first and most incredible weapon he had ever created in this world. Da da da! Han Fei grasped his hands and spiritual energy flooded into his weapon. Endless light spots were shot out in all directions. Yang Nanxi carried the sledgehammer and had just rushed forward when she was hit by hundreds and thousands of bright spots. Yang Nanxi was stunned. Han Fei was also stunned. He looked at the firearm in his hand and was speechless. It didnt seem to be very powerful! For a body refiner, this spiritual energy explosion couldnt hurt her at all. The weapon in Han Feis hand turned into a spiritual energy compression cannon. However, before Han Fei could compress much spiritual energy, a large number of seeds covered the sea again. The laser-like red lines were bending like noodles and reaching towards Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, all the compressed cannons were useless. He had to use his own fists. Han Fei and Yang Nanxi were fighting each other. In terms of strength, neither of them could defeat the other. Yang Nanxi had a violent strength and often used her strength as an absolute advantage to defeat her opponents. Therefore, she never practiced any combat skills. But at this moment, Yang Nanxi was also speechless. Does Han Fei have a special bloodline like me? However, Han Feis attention was not on Yang Nanxi at all. The Million Knife Art swept towards the red lines. However, to Han Feis surprise, the water blades passed through the red lights and couldnt cut them. He heard a voice saying, It cant be cut off. I told you before, you are preparing. We are preparing too. Han Feis heart sank. Should I use the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram again? At that moment, with the Embroidery Needle in hand, Han Fei completely gave up on the other partys hunter. He attacked Yang Nanxi with the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks with all his strength. Swish swish swish! Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei circled around Yang Nanxi and flashed crazily. The Ye Family hunter flashed crazily around Han Fei. From the third persons eyes, a strange scene appeared: Yang Nanxi was spinning in circles, and Han Fei was around her, while Han Fei was surrounded with white marks. Explode! Since the Infinity Water couldnt cut the red threads, Han Fei summoned it back and detonated it right in front of him. Boom! The three of them were sent flying. At this moment, he could clearly see that the Ye Family hunter was spurting blood. Han Fei flew directly into the red threads. Blood flowed out of Han Feis mouth. What can you do if I blow myself up? As soon as he said that, Han Fei found that he was bound by an extremely flexible silk. More importantly, the silk couldnt be cut. At this moment, Han Feis array was ready. The Thousand Flowing Divine Arrows Array was an extremely small-scale array that came from the Ocean Book. Normally, this wasnt an arrow array that could be set up by a single person. This was because it required a vast amount of spiritual energy, and when a single person set up this array, even if the spiritual energy was abundant, it would take more than an hour to set up. However, this kind of killing array was usually set up on the battlefield at the last minute. How could it give you an hours time? Therefore, it was usually set up by several hundred people at the same time. When the array was activated, it was as if thousands of experts were attacking with all their strength. The lethality was extremely great! As long as there was spiritual energy, the arrow array would work. Under normal circumstances, such an array was used in large-scale wars to help defend one side. After setting up the array, at least a hundred spirit gatherers had to set up a spirit gathering array to complement it. However, all the difficulties were not difficult in the Ideal Palace. Han Fei only needed time to draw the array. The difficulty of the array was actually not that high. It was just that it was very difficult for a single person to complete it. Once a single mistake was made, they would have to start all over again. Han Fei had been putting all his effort into setting up the array. If Old Jiang were here, he would have finished it in a few seconds, but Han Fei couldnt. Buzz! At this moment, spiritual light emerged in Han Feis eyes. An extremely complicated array was hovering in the air. Swish! Swish! Swish! Streaks of light shot out from the array, heading straight for the four people on the battlefield. However, Han Fei was almost wrapped in the red light. A killing array also appeared under Han Feis feet. It was the spirit gatherer. The other party was not idle either. Obviously, the hunter and soul warrior controlled were not strong enough to stop him. The spirit gatherer set up the Tidal Sword Array and sword shadows slashed at Han Fei. However, the sword array was not made of bone swords. Thousands of swords failed to break Han Feis body. Damn it, forcing me? Remove the fusion. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Han Fei knew that the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was extraordinary. Previously, he chose to fuse with his spiritual beasts because he might have been stabbed to death if he hadnt. But now, none of these four were law-enforcers. They could not kill him in one strike. Therefore, Han Fei did not panic. Little Black and Little White could simply perform the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. The Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram appeared and swept around Han Fei, breaking all the red lights. When the hunter that was charging over saw this scene, he instantly exploded with rage. What sort of force is this? Han Fei smiled. B*stard, you are indeed powerful and have many tricks up your sleeve. However, isnt it my turn now? Han Fei stepped on the ground and a great Coiled Turtle Array appeared. With a thought of Han Fei, the arrow light split into three hundred arrows and shot at Yang Nanxi. Kill that manipulator. Han Fei took out the compressed spiritual energy cannon again. He had thought it through: It was useless to throw these people away by compressing a bit of spiritual energy. Even if the Infinity Water exploded in front of them, it would be useless. After all, this was the Infinity Water that he had thought of, not the true Infinity Water. Since he wanted to compress it, he would need a spiritual energy explosion that even he felt was terrifying. Yang Nanxi saw that something was wrong. Han Fei was holding a box-like weird thing in his hand, his arm trembling. Yang Nanxi shouted, Han Fei, no matter how hard you try in the Ideal Palace, you wont be able to do anything. Die! Han Fei flashed away after the giant hammer hit him. All his strength had been used to compress the spiritual energy cannon, so he was not in the mood to fight. At this moment, taking advantage of the fact that only Yang Nanxi could block the Thousand Flowing Divine Arrows Array, he only needed to avoid her. The most dangerous person was the manipulator. She had never seen anything like the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram before. Spirit plants were ineffective against it, poison was ineffective against it, domains were ineffective against it, and light and shadow threads were also ineffective against it. In any case, any kind of power was ineffective against the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. She even felt an indescribable oppression whenever this strange pattern approached her. Puff, puff, puff! Thousand Streams exploded. This manipulator was trying to survive using the Death Substitution Technique. However, just as she appeared from another place, a ball of extremely huge spiritual energy appeared. Han Fei shouted, Explode! The manipulator reacted quickly. She covered her body with spiritual plants and activated the Death Substitution Technique. Suddenly, she realized that she could no longer move. The Yin-Yang Diagram was already hovering above her head. At that moment, she was stunned. Dao runes? The woman was horrified. Impossible! Nanxi, save me! Yang Nanxi was shocked. Mo Yu was actually asking for help? How was that possible? Mo Yu was a top prodigy ranked fifth among the top ten prodigies. As long as someone fell into her line of light and shadow, very few could escape. But now, she was asking for help? When Yang Nanxi saw the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram, she gritted her teeth and immediately gave up on Han Fei to attack with her hammers. Han Fei sneered. Youre leaving just like that? That will make me embarrassed. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the sword streams that surrounded the spirit gatherers and hunters attacked Yang Nanxi. No matter how strong Yang Nanxi was as a peak-level Hidden Fisher, she had to deal with them. That was equivalent to the attack of thousands of Hidden Fishers. Pfft! Enveloped by the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram, Mo Yu even found that her Death Substitution Technique had been broken. It was an absolute Dao rune suppression. At the final moment, Ink shouted, The charm of the Great Dao! Pfft! Mo Yu died. When she shouted out the charm of the Great Dao, all three of them, including Yang Nanxi, were horrified. Their first thought was, how is that possible? Whats Han Feis strength? He might not have understood his own law yet. How can he have the power of Dao runes? However, how could they not be shocked when Mo Yu, who was once ranked fifth among the ten great geniuses, died in front of them? Having escaped the crisis, Han Fei activated the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram and attacked the spirit gatherer. Shit! Although the spirit gatherer was a genius, his array and combat power were not as good as Han Feis. The reason he stayed behind was because he had the Guardian Soul Law and Yang Nanxi and the other two were here too. However, Han Fei attacked him without hesitation. The thousand streams sealed the escaping road. This person could not escape in time and was killed immediately. Mo Yu could still resist, but he did not even have the strength to. The road was blocked, the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram came, and so did Han Fei. He was a spirit gatherer and soul warrior that was not that professional. He only tried to resist with an array, but he couldnt resist it for a second and was directly killed. The situation changed in the blink of an eye. Han Fei gave up on the Ye Family person. It wasnt that he didnt want to kill him, but he couldnt. Besides, the hunter had already run away. He twisted his body and appeared a thousand meters away, speeding away. At this moment, Han Fei chased after Yang Nanxi with the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram and the arrow streams. Yang Nanxi could no longer remain calm. The Dao runes are out. Why would I still fight? Yang Nanxi turned and ran. Han Fei shouted behind Yang Nanxi, Hey, silly girl, I wont kill you. We can work together Chapter 1096 - You Can Become A King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations I wont listen. I wont listen. You cant kill me. While running, Yang Nanxi tried to bombard Han Fei with her hammers to block Han Feis sneak attack. In fact, Yang Nanxi was really panicking. What did Dao runes mean? In her impression, only explorers and above had the right to pursue Dao. Why were people below the Explorer level called law enforcers? It was because experts at this level could only grasp a wisp of law at most. It was impossible for them to touch the Great Dao. However, when Mo Yu died, her terrified expression did not seem fake. This could only mean that Han Fei had some special opportunity to control a trace of Dao runes in advance. In the face of the law, Yang Nanxi was naturally fearless. After all, no matter how strong the law was, it was only a wisp of power. However, Dao runes were a wisp of the Great Dao. How could they be ranked equal? Yang Nanxi did not know that the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram was actually not that strong. Back then, Cao Qiu was able to resist it, and how could he surpass Yang Nanxis current strength? Therefore, she could also withstand it. Except, Yang Nanxi did not know the strength of the Supreme Yin-Yang wheel, nor did she know that this kind of power could not last for a long time. At least, when she was alone here, she did not dare to go all out. If she lost, her life would be lost. At least, the strength that Han Fei had shown so far was abnormally strong. There were ten people who came, but except for one armorist, one hunter, and her, all died. Although Yang Nanxi had been clamoring to have a fight with Han Fei before, she was actually just unconvinced. She believed that if she hadnt passed the sixth soul realm, she wouldnt have been ranked only fifth on the Genius List. Yang Nanxi even felt that she could be tied for first place with Jiang Nanyu. However, she was truly horrified by this battle. She didnt even dare to release her contractual spiritual beast in front of Han Fei, fearing that she would be controlled. In terms of strength, Han Fei was indeed powerful. This was the first time in her life that she had encountered someone who could match her strength at the same cultivation realm. Moreover, there were 10 people coming with her. Although not all of them were elites, Yang Nanxi believed that this force was enough to trap and kill two experts on the Prodigy Roll. In the end, when it came to Han Fei, almost all of them were killed in just five minutes. How could she not panic? The Phantom Glass Wings were faster than Yang Nanxi. Han Fei soon arrived not far away from Yang Nanxi and dispelled the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Han Fei said, Yang Nanxi, Im serious. No one in your family died in my hands, so why must I kill you? What I said before is true. Even if your family can kill me, your Yang family wont get a share, but I can give you a share. Yang Nanxi swung his hammer at Han Fei, but it was broken by Han Feis three punches. They stood a thousand meters apart. Yang Nanxi said, Dont think that Ill believe you just because you took away that black and white pattern. Stay 5,000 meters away from me first before you speak. Han Fei smiled. Not bad. The IQ of the Yang family is indeed not good. Han Fei shrugged. As you wish. In fact, I can catch up with you if I really want to kill you. Do you really think you can escape? Yang Nanxi snorted arrogantly. You cant kill me. Do you think Im that lunatic Chu Kuangren? Although your black and white pattern is very powerful, if I dont care about the consequences and attack with all my might, at least my life wont be a problem. Han Fei stepped back and spread his hands. I wont. Lets talk. Yang Nanxi looked vigilant. On one hand, she wanted to hear what Han Fei had to say. On the other hand, she was waiting for someone. In fact, Han Feis purpose was very simple. He wanted to divide the enemy. Once they left the ideal palace, they would still be enemies. However, if he could win over the Yang Family in the ideal palace and even keep them neutral, it would be very helpful. Han Fei said, I know youre waiting for reinforcements, but it doesnt matter. Ill only say it once. Its up to you whether you want to listen or not. Ive analyzed it for you before. Even if the Thug Academys Star Beads are all handed over, your Yang family wont be able to get them. Yang Nanxi raised her hammers. What makes you so sure? Han Fei sneered. The big clans of the Thousand Star City might all know the purpose of snatching the Star Beads, which is to go to that place. Do you know where it is? Yang Nanxi: I dont know, but I know of a mysterious place outside of Thousand Star City. Once we go there, there will be countless blessings. Han Fei sneered. Bullsh*t. If you really knew what was going on there, would the big clans have fought with me for the Sea Quelling Painting? Look at the Chu Sect. Did any of them ever fight for the Sea Quelling Painting? Yang Nanxi: So much nonsense, what are you trying to say? Han Fei sneered. I want to tell you that in the end, there is only one chance No, to be precise, only one person can get it. The goal is to become a king. Yang Nanxis pupils constricted. You know the inside story? Han Fei said disdainfully, Do I need to know the inside story? If its not for the sake of becoming a king, what do you think the big clans are doing? Besides, becoming a king is also a matter for Venerables. Does your Yang family have a Venerable? Let me assume that your Yang family has a hidden Venerable, but is he stronger than Chu Sect? They know that the opportunity is not in the Sea Quelling Painting, so they have been exploring the Thousand Star Proving Ground. They have prepared for this for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. How can you, a group of people who dont know anything, compete with them? Yang Nanxi said in disbelief, Our clan leader cant be a fool. I dont know, but they definitely know. Han Fei sneered. I believe in other families, but do you think your Yang family is smart? Youre just a bunch of simple-minded people. How can you compete with a family that has stood for thousands of years? However, if you listen to me, your Yang family may not become a king, but at least your Yang family may not be destroyed. Yang Nanxi tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Dont lie to me. Im very smart. Han Fei thought to himself, Those who can say this must not be smart. How can you be smart? Han Fei grinned. Of course, I admire your intelligence. Otherwise, I would have told others about it long ago. But they are too stupid, even more so than you. Seeing that Yang Nanxis face softened a little, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh in his heart. He continued to trick her. Think about it. What if your elders are also kept in the dark? What if the Chu Sect succeeds? Do you know what will happen to the Yang Family? Yang Nanxis eyes narrowed. Continue. Han Fei said, Let me ask you a question first. Think about it. If someone in your family becomes a King, but all the other families have the chance to become a King, what will you do? Yang Nanxi said fiercely, Beat him up. Han Fei smiled. Thats right. Look, among the top ten geniuses, I think you can be the first. What do you think? Yang Nanxi immediately said arrogantly, Of course. If it werent for the sixth soul realm, Ill definitely be first. I possess an ancient bloodline, so of course I wont lose to anyone. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Is this Yang Family the descendant of the giants? It seems that their brains are not very developed. Han Fei immediately said, Think about it. You are so talented that you will definitely be a king. But once the Chu Sect succeeds, will they pick on geniuses like you? Yang Nanxi choked. Her brain seemed to be racing for a long time. Let me tell you, were still enemies. Dont try to fool me. Han Fei laughed. Of course, we are enemies, and I have the potential to become a king too. In the future, there will be a battle between us. However, Yang Nanxi, think carefully. Dont be used by others without knowing it. If theres a chance to become a king, no one will give it to you Yang Family, and neither will I. So, not only am I your enemy, but all the families that came here today are your enemies. You are only working together temporarily to kill me, an enemy who has the potential to become a king. If I die, wont you be the next one to be killed? Yang Nanxi shuddered. Han Feis eyes lit up. Thats all I have to say. I know someone will come to help you soon. I have to go. Yang Nanxi, its not without reason that no one in Thousand Star City has been able to become a King for ten thousand years. The big clans will always look at those who have the potential to become a King. I have it, so they all came to kill me. But you have it too. Do you think they will let you go because of your Yang family? With that, Han Fei left. Han Fei couldnt kill Yang Nanxi. Even with the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and his powerful array, he could at most heavily injure her. After all, these were all imagined by him. The power displayed was indeed much weaker. Perhaps, her reinforcements would arrive soon. In that case, he might as well let her go and fool her. Anyway, the members of the Yang Family were rather silly and easy to fool. If the other party refused to listen to him, he wouldnt mind having one more opponent. However, if he succeeded and planted a seed of suspicion in the other partys heart, would the other party still try so hard to kill him? Han Fei released his spiritual perception and dashed toward the city. An hour later. A large group of nearly 50 people were rushing swiftly on the surface of the sea, and they just happened to encounter Yang Nanxi who was heading straight towards them. Who else could the leader be but Chu Qingyan? The Ye Family hunter who escaped earlier was also among them. Seeing that Yang Nanxi was alone, Chu Qingyans face immediately sank. Nanxi, wheres Han Fei? Yang Nanxi looked at Chu Qingyan strangely and said, He ran away. Chu Qingyan had an ugly expression on her face, Damn it where did he go? Yang Nanxi: How would I know? You guys came too slowly. And Ye Kai, you ran away so fast. Why didnt you bring me with you? Immediately, five to six people surrounded Yang Nanxi. Miss, are you alright? Yang Nanxi harrumphed and waved her hand. Something almost happened.. Lets go back to the city. Chapter 1097 - City of Justice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei could avoid them. With his perception range, it was not difficult for him to discover others in advance. Along the way, apart from Chu Qingyan and others passing by, Han Fei also found at least three groups of people passing by. However, those people were all rushing to various places and in such a hurry as if they were on a mission. Han Fei didnt cause any trouble. If they didnt come for him, he wouldnt have to take the initiative to fight them. About half an hour later, Han Fei found that there were more creatures in the ocean. Just like the periphery of the Scattered Stars Island, human beings and marine creatures began to fight. However, the level of these battles was not very high. Most of the enemies were at the level of Dangling Fishers. Although the battles were very intense, such battles were actually a kind of training. . Experts would only watch from the sidelines to prevent any accidents from happening. They would generally not take action. With a thought, Han Fei turned into another person. However, when Han Fei landed, he sensed that several eyes were on him. Han Fei sensed that at least a dozen people had disappeared into the crowd. About fifty kilometers away, Han Fei saw the shadow of a giant city. Han Fei thought, This is much better than when I saw Heavenly Desolate City. When he was in the Heavenly Desolate City, they were really miserable. In the end, even the Dangling Fishers joined the battle. It was obvious that all the experts had perished in the war. Because the strength of Han Feis soul had reached a very high level, it was very easy for him to see everything within a hundred miles. Therefore, Han Fei saw the words City of Justice on the city wall from afar. Han Fei murmured, The City of Justice? Ive never heard of it. Its such a weird name. Even if you are the embodiment of justice, you dont have to give yourself such a name, do you? Besides, can you guarantee that the people in the city are all good people and none of them are evil? Thats unrealistic! But thats not the point. Let me go in first. Han Fei knew that he had the aura of a living person, so he would definitely be discovered as soon as he came. If the big families had already sealed the fifth soul realm, he would naturally be discovered. Not only would he be discovered, but Luo Xiaobai and the others would also be discovered. Now, he had only encountered Yang Nanxi and the others. He wondered if Luo Xiaobai and the others had gathered together. Many people looked at Han Fei. However, they were all ordinary Hidden Fishers, and only one of them had reached the peak. Because they didnt know Han Fei, they only bowed and didnt talk to him. Below the city. Han Fei passed through the city gate and was not stopped. In fact, there was no one guarding the gate here. Perhaps, this city was really so safe? However, it was true that in a world of cultivators, it was the same whether there were guards or not. After all, cultivators could sense things with a thought. Why would they need guards? Also, this place was too close to the coastline, so close that if something big happened, someone would immediately notice it. This City of Justice was also made up of the inner city and outer city. How was it similar to the Heavenly Desolate City back then? However, the outer city now revealed large expanses of empty land. Many people were cultivating and honing their battle techniques. Bam! Bam!Clang, Clang, Clang! Beat him to death! You must carve battle into your bones! Han Fei saw a group of peak-level Dangling Fisher teenagers fighting not far away. It was a real battle, and they were bleeding. On another training ground, two perfect combinations were facing each other. Sabers flashed, shields flew out, and they were locked in a fierce battle. Among them, a hanging fisher with seven or eight scars on his face was watching the battle. From time to time, he would yell at them. There were spirit gatherers guarding at the edge of the training ground. Obviously, they would heal these teenagers after the battle. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little touched. If it were only one or two places, it would be fine, but in his perception range, there were hundreds of such training battlefields. Because the nearest training ground was too close to Han Fei, the instructors eyes lit up when he saw Han Fei. It was because under normal circumstances, not many experts would pass by the outer city. Everyone was very busy. The experts in the city always had a lot of things to do, so they usually flew directly from the sky. In times of war, efficiency was everything. So, when the man saw Han Fei, he hurried to him. Sir, can you come with me? Han Fei was surprised. Whats up? That person twisted his ugly face and said, Sir, a few of my children have reached a bottleneck. I wonder if you can exert some pressure to help them? I dont dare to delay you for too long, it will be fine in a while. Han Fei thought, So thats what he is asking. He immediately smiled and said, Of course, these are the pillars of our humanity. Seeing that Han Fei had come, the instructor immediately said to the spirit gatherer, Everyone stop fighting and heal quickly. Not far away, the spirit gatherer was about to move when Han Fei said, No need, let me do it! Han Fei knew that the spiritual energy of a peak-level Dangling Fisher was limited, and his healing speed was much faster. While the scar-faced instructor was confused, Han Fei waved his hand and cast a series of Divine Healing Spells. Under the shocked gaze of the spirit gatherer, he saw the injured children recovering at a visible speed. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Because none of them were seriously injured, the group of youths injuries healed in three breaths time. This efficiency was simply astonishing. Scarface was stunned. Are are you a law-enforcer? Han Fei didnt explain. He just smiled. Everyone, come to me within a hundred meters. The group of youths were already stunned. It wasnt that they hadnt seen law-enforcers before. They could often see them. The outer city was only a wall away from the outside world, so they were often taken to watch the battle. However, they rarely saw someone with such a powerful and fast healing skill. So, the teenagers looked at Han Fei in admiration. Han Fei sighed in his heart. It wouldnt take much time anyway. It was better to give them some hope. When the teenagers gathered, Han Feis face turned cold. Suddenly, everyone within a hundred meters shuddered. It was an intense killing intent that reeked of blood. Even the scar-faced instructor next to Han Fei was shivering. How many lives had he killed to produce such a terrifying killing intent? Even the instructor was shocked, let alone those youths. Almost half of the teenagers retreated, not daring to look at Han Fei. Han Fei shouted, Dont retreat. The feeling was like a small boat floating on a turbulent sea surface. If they were not careful, they would be knocked over by the waves. Many of these youths were bleeding from the corners of their mouths as they braced themselves to resist the intense killing intent. Han Fei said solemnly, You will eventually go to the battlefield and kill the enemies bravely. The battlefield is a giant beast of cannibalism. Your companions are dying and your home is destroyed. You have no choice. The road is right ahead and you have to kill. You have to kill your way out with the knives in your hands. You carry hope At this moment, many people were looking over from all directions. It would be a pity if they did not witness the magnificent sight of a breakthrough. Many people heard what Han Fei said and clenched their fists. Yes, they carried hope! Under the pressure and verbal stimulation, a youths eyes reddened. Kill! Crack! The barrier was broken, and a new Hanging Fisher was born. In the short span of 30 breaths, five people had successfully broken through the barrier. Han Fei sensed the strength of the remaining people and withdrew his killing intent. In an instant, all the teenagers fell to the ground. Han Fei looked at the scar-faced instructor, who was drenched in sweat, and said, Most of them have made the breakthroughs. The rest are still lacking some strength. The scar-faced instructor said with a solemn expression, Thank you, master law-enforcer. You are right, the road is right in front, we must kill. I hope that you will follow our City Lord Ximen and use the Avenger as your companions to create a bright and clean future by fighting and killing. City Lord Ximen? The Avenger? Han Fei nodded slightly and suddenly pointed at the high city wall, asking in a low voice, I want to ask you, why is this city called the City of Justice? This question stunned everyone. Was there a need to ask? However, Scarface reacted quickly. This master law-enforcer must be educating them! Scarface shouted, Are you all mute? Master is asking questions. Many people pricked up their ears to listen. Was there a need to ask? Was there a deeper meaning? A youth who had just broken through hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, My lord, the name of the City of Justice is personally written by City Lord Ximen Linghan. The City Lord once suffered injustice and went out to sea, determined to take revenge, controlling the Avenger and crossing the sea. In the end, she experienced tens of thousands of tribulations and comprehended the Dao. She upheld justice in the world and slaughtered all injustice in the world. She selflessly contributed all kinds of cultivation techniques and battle techniques, allowing tens of thousands of humans to rise up. She once said that, born as a human, everyone should have a heart of justice. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Wow, a Venerable-level expert? Thats awesome! The name of this city makes sense! In fact, after hearing what he wanted to hear, Han Fei immediately said unhurriedly, This is justice that you understand. Its too narrow. Let me tell you, what is justice? In the outside world, the Sea Race invaded and wanted to kill the human race. However, the Heavenly Dao is heartless and treats everything as ants. Chaos is coming, and the Age of Doom has arrived. If the heavens want the human race to be destroyed, our human race will rise against the heavens, not to mention the Sea Race. As long as human beings live, the continuation of their race will last for tens of thousands of years. This is the justice of this world. We shall never bow our heads to invaders. Nothing in this world can destroy the human race, let alone the Sea Race. Do you understand my justice? Hearing Han Feis words, the surroundings fell silent. Someones heart trembled: What a bold statement! Someone muttered, Theres nothing that can destroy us humans, not even the heavens and earth. Some peoples minds were ignited with flames. This was what it meant to have an unmatched will, this was what it meant to be the pride of a strong master. Someone roared, The human race cannot be destroyed! The human race cannot be destroyed Han Fei turned around and headed toward the inner city amid the roars. He seemed slow but was actually very fast. Countless youths looked at his back and felt incomparably lonely. They knew that there were often strong cultivators dying. There must be more on their shoulders. Some people had tears in their eyes as they roared, What are you all standing there for? Train, train Chapter 1098 - The City Lord Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huff! Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It required acting skills indeed to brag seriously. Of course, he was not bragging. He was telling the truth. Although the City of Justice would definitely perish in the water of the sea, one could not lose hope. Countless people in this world relied on a sliver of hope to survive. Without this hope, living was equivalent to death. In fact, Han Fei had some expectations. He didnt want this city to be sealed by an unknown force like the Heavenly Desolate City. Perhaps this city would be destroyed. Perhaps most of these youths would die in battle.. However, perhaps one or two would be able to escape alive? In any case, the longer he stayed in the illusion, the more Han Fei felt that it was more than an illusion! Every person here seemed to have existed before. Now, being able to regenerate in an illusion might be the result of a monstrous force. It might not be a coincidence that these people could exist forever in the illusion. At least, someone wanted to remember these heroes who had passed away. At this moment, Han Fei did not know that in the depths of the City of Justice, someone was standing on the clouds and watching the scene quietly. That person muttered, Theres nothing to destroy our human race, not even the heavens and earth. Shit, my awareness isnt even as high as a little brats. Sigh, I feel a bit ashamed. With a thought, a voice sounded. This kid is not bad. He has a high level of awareness and has the bearing of a king. Bring him to my Avenger. I will personally nurture him. Of course, Han Fei didnt know what would happen to him because of his bragging. He just wanted to know why the City of Justice was called the City of Justice. What did it mean? That was all. Han Fei was strong, so he entered the inner city easily. Because his perception range was very large, Han Fei swept with his perception and found a statue of the Sea God standing more than 400 kilometers away. To be precise, Han Fei thought, this statue of the Sea God looks very familiar. Is it my mothers statue? It must be. Otherwise, why would it look familiar? Especially after seeing my mothers shadow Anyway, I can see her anywhere. This means that my mother is much stronger than Old Han. Tsk tsk, Old Han! How did you manage to steal my strong mothers heart? This doesnt make sense! Han Fei didnt stop. There were still many people in this city. Regardless of whether it was the Age of Doom or what era it was, regardless of whether it was experts or ordinary people, they all pursued something called life! Of course, the strong would pursue their own path. Some simply wanted to become stronger, while others wanted to become a king. For different people, their goals were in stages. And at different stages, their goals had different meanings. The city was not bustling. There were many shops selling goods, but the smell of fish filled the air. All kinds of fish bones, deep-sea iron, shells, spiritual fruits, and so on were sold, but the scene Han Fei saw was slightly different from that in Heavenly Desolate City. Heavenly Desolate City had been in battle for too long, and people were already used to living in that state. Therefore, there were people everywhere on the road, and it was bustling with noise. There were all kinds of things to sell. However, in the City of Justice, Han Fei could still sense countless people training at home. Han Fei looked up at the sky and found spiritual energy surging like a tide, but it was absorbed in all directions at an extremely high altitude. There are many, many great Spirit Gathering Arrays in the city. It seems that Ximen Linghan has done quite a bit of work for the sake of the citizens cultivation. Of course, Han Fei saw people flying in the sky from time to time. They were all Hidden Fishers. Law-enforcers would pass by occasionally, but they didnt pay much attention to him. Han Fei did not stop. He sensed that Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu were here too, but none of the others were. This meant that they had been teleported to different places. It was just like how he had appeared in those peoples team and come out alive. In front of the Sea God Temple, many people were worshipping and praying. The form of their prayers was very simple. They were holding up a hand with their eyes closed. No one knew what they were thinking. Not far away, there was a large garden where Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu were sitting. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Arent they in the city? Why havent they shown up yet? Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, Its a probability problem. Its possible that theyve appeared in the outer sea. But we cant find them, nor can we find them. We can only wait. Zhang Xuanyu said, See? Weve been targeted by many people. There are dozens of them watching us! Im afraid that once we go out, a war will break out. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Its natural to be discovered. Its very likely that there are not many places that appear at random, so you and I can be together Suddenly, Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up. Han Fei is here. Zhang Xuanyu swept his perception and found Han Fei. He immediately asked via voice transmission, Where did you go? Han Fei flew over. Since everyone was flying, nobody in the City of Justice would care. The distance of a hundred miles was short. Han Fei soon arrived and asked casually, Where are the others? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. I dont know. Zhang Xuanyu and I showed up here directly. We didnt need to find the Sea God statue at all. Han Fei said, They might have been delayed by some mission. Luo Xiaobai asked in confusion, What mission? Han Fei immediately told them what he had seen and heard. To prevent others from eavesdropping, Han Fei even set up a soundproof formation. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. What? You said that youve been through two battles? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Xiaobai, what can you analyze? Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, The teleportation points are not fixed, but they are definitely not many. If you appear in a mission as you said, it might mean that we appeared following the history of this city or historical events. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded. But if thats the case, why can many people leave the events? For example, Ive sensed the aura of more than 60 living beings. Zhang Xuanyu sneered. Its fine. These people can only watch. I thought that a war was going to break out as soon as we came in! Who knew that it would be in the city? But look, in the City of Justice, everyone is united, protecting the people and defending the foundation of human beings. If they dare to attack under such circumstances, Im afraid that the people of this city will tear them apart without us even needing to do anything. Han Fei bared his teeth. Are you that optimistic? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. The big clans are not fools. Many of them have passed the fifth soul realm. If they cant fight here, why would they choose this place? Besides, the fifth soul realm is also known as the War Soul realm. However, we havent encountered a war except for the encounter Han Fei mentioned just now Luo Xiaobai paused for a moment and continued, Also, there is another question. As outsiders, or rather, living beings, is it really an accident that we are here? You appeared in the outer sea area and participated in the war directly. Does our appearance here mean that something is going to happen here? Han Fei nodded. But then he saw several figures suddenly appear in the sky. Han Feis face changed slightly. An explorer? It was impossible to be wrong about this. If the man was a law-enforcer, Han Fei could tell from his aura, but now he was sure the one coming to him was definitely an explorer. It was a middle-aged man with a stern expression and a gray robe. The man shouted, All Hidden Fishers in the city, gather under the statue of the Sea God. All of you shall return to your positions within half an hour The middle-aged man repeated it three times, his voice echoing throughout the city. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai. You guessed right! But Le Renkuang and the others hadnt even arrived yet and the event had already begun. Luo Xiaobais face darkened. It happens that if Le Renkuang is in the city, he will definitely come. If he doesnt, it means that he is not in the city. Also, all the big clans will gather. However, since something big has happened, they cant attack us directly in a large-scale war. Han Fei grinned. Im just afraid that Kuangkuang and the others will be attacked in the outer seas. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that he found Chu Qingyan and the others on the way, but he avoided them. It was obviously unwise to fight so many people alone. If there were only 50 peak-level Hidden Fishers or even 50 ordinary geniuses, he wouldnt be afraid at all. However, many law-enforcers had joined this time, and there might be stop geniuses like Mo Yu among them. If two more such geniuses came, Han Fei would be worried. After all, they were quite strong and experienced. Of course, to be able to enter the top ten prodigy roll, there had to be something extraordinary about them. Just like Mo Yu, he had almost been tied up by her. If he didnt have the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, he would probably have been pressed down in the sea and battered hard by Yang Nanxi. While they were thinking, their eyes suddenly blurred. The middle-aged man who spoke just now directly appeared in front of the three of them. Han Fei and the other two felt a chill down their backs. What happened? Why did the explorer come to us? The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei deeply. Han Fei felt his scalp going numb. Had his identities as outsiders been discovered? Before Han Fei could think further, the middle-aged man said, Not bad. The city lord said that you are qualified to board the Avengers. The city lord can train you herself. Hiss! Han Fei was stunned. What? Ximen Linghan? Han Fei swallowed. He had never seen Ximen Linghan before. Why was she looking for him? Han Feis face stiffened and he pointed at himself. City Lord, wants to train me personally? The middle-aged man reached out and patted Han Feis shoulder. You have to believe in the city lords judgment. You must know that this is a great honor. This means that the city lord has taken a fancy to your potential. Once you get on the Avenger, your future achievements will be limitless. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai and found that they were also looking at him. He thought to himself, Didnt you say that you fought in the outer seas? How can you be related to the city lord of the City of Justice? Han Fei took a deep breath. Can I ask why? Chapter 1099 - Good at Bragging Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei really couldnt figure out why. He had never met the city lord, so why did she think highly of him? And why did she have to train him personally? Was he really the chosen one? He was so lucky that even the Venerable liked to be associated with him? The middle-aged man said, What you just said in the outer city was very good. Tsk, nothing can destroy our human race, not even heaven and earth These words are very imposing. The pride of a heavenly talent is fully displayed. Han Fei was stunned. What is this City Lord doing? There are so many people in this city. Why are you eavesdropping on me? Han Fei thought that he was very lucky. So it was just because the city lord overheard his bragging? Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei and were lost for words: What did you do in the outer city? Why did the city lord hear your words? Also, as two people who knew Han Fei very well, Luo Xiaobai and the other two knew that Han Fei was bragging. Human race? Come on, Han Fei had never spoken for the human race like this.. Now, he suddenly said this. They bet he was just bragging. But what if Han Fei was taken away? Han Feis eyes dimmed and he said solemnly, Senior, please forgive me. I cant go with you. Huh? Why? The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei in shock. Is this guy crazy? Does he know what hes doing? This is a benefit that countless people cant get. Is there a pie bigger than being allowed to board the Avenger? However, Han Fei refused? Not to mention this middle-aged man, in the sky, the originally smiling Ximen Linghans expression suddenly stiffened, and she was dumbstruck. This brats head was caught by a lobster? Han Fei took a deep breath and said solemnly, Senior, I admit that Im tempted, but the rise and fall of a city is every citizens responsibility. In the Outer Sea, the Sea Race is coming over, trying to destroy our city. Even dangling fishers and great fishing masters are willing to risk their lives to protect the city. How can I, Han Fei, escape and board the Avenger? The middle-aged man was flabbergasted. That seems to be the case! But why do your words sound so strange? Has it reached the point where the entire city is ready to die? The middle-aged man said, Han Fei, right? You can actually fight on the Avenger. Han Fei shook his head. With the City Lord around, who is a Venerable, its hard for me to die there even if I want to. I, a peak-level fisher, wont have any chance to participate in a battle. Im glad that the City Leader appreciates me. However, everyone in the City of Justice is my brothers, uncles, aunts, nephews, and nieces. How can I, Han Fei, abandon them? Although the war is dangerous, nothing can stop my feet and my fearless heart. Therefore, I cant board the Avenger. If I do, Ill regret for the rest of my life. I, Han Fei, belong to the City of Justice. I just want to die together with all the other citizens, and I will never regret it. Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu couldnt stand it anymore. Zhang Xuanyu had always admired Han Fei for always coming up with new words to subvert his understanding. Luo Xiaobai almost couldnt help but twitch the corner of her mouth. If she didnt know Han Fei, she might have been moved and thought that it was an honor to know such a hero! But she knew Han Fei too well. She could guarantee with her honor that although Han Feis words were impassioned, Han Fei was doing nothing but bragging now. However, the middle-aged explorer did not know. He looked solemn and looked at Han Fei differently. He didnt expect that there was such a person in the City of Justice. No wonder the City Lord took a fancy to him. No wonder the City Lord wanted to train him personally. The middle-aged man sighed. This person was indeed extraordinary. If not for the intense battle, this person would definitely be something in the future if he did not die. Even Ximen Linghan was moved by Han Feis words. Damn it, I almost fell for him. Why is he only a peak-level Hidden Fisher? If hes a Venerable, hell be a good choice for me. Maybe Ximen Linghan sighed and transmitted her voice, Let him be! This is his own choice, I respect his choice. The middle-aged man sighed and patted Han Feis shoulder. Try to survive. The City of Justice needs someone like you to protect it. Han Fei said solemnly, I will do my best. What else could he do? The middle-aged man could only sigh in his heart: These people are really the future hope of the City of Justice. Its best if they dont die. He did not notice Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu. Instead, he returned to the statue of the Sea God and waited quietly. Those below the Hidden Fisher, retreat. Around him, in the huge square, countless people were standing in a big circle. All the Hidden Fishers in the city had been gathered here. Something big must have happened. Since Han Fei and the other two were peak-level Hidden Fishers, they were no exception. They stood in front of the Sea God Statue. Then, from all directions of the City of Justice, figures streaked across the sky and landed one after another. The outsiders of the big clans naturally didnt dare to run. Running in front of the explorers? That was almost impossible. Because they were all peak Hidden Fishers, they were in the same row as Han Fei. These people didnt look surprised at all. They didnt seem worried or anxious at all. They were very calm. Han Fei and the other two looked at each other and frowned. This was not a good sign. The fifth soul realm seemed to be an endless war. If the City of Justice was gone, it might be the beginning of the story. This was their first time coming to the Ideal Palace. They wondered how the story here would develop. However, these big clans had occupied Thousand Star City for such a long time, and it was very likely that they knew the history of this city very well. There would always be their clansmen lingering in the ideal palace. Based on this point alone, Han Fei and the others were very passive. More and more people arrived. In just half an hour, there were more than a thousand Hidden Fishers. Among them, the number of alive people reached 120. Han Feis face darkened. It seemed that the big clans were going all out this time. These people were not small potatoes. Not many people dared to enter the fifth soul realm. There were more than a hundred of them. This meant that they were all elites among elites. In the eyes of outsiders, they were definitely heavenly talents. Zhang Xuanyu swallowed and said, Kuangkuang and Li Kuang arent here. Luo Xiaobais face was gloomy. They must be in trouble. Dont panic. Act according to the situation. Roughly half an hour later, Diwu Weiguang arrived and Cao Qiu arrived. However, Luo Jiutian, Cao Jiaren, and Cao Tian did not appear. Half an hour was almost up. Han Fei was secretly relieved. He looked at Diwu Weiguang and thought, it was great that Chu Qingyan and Yang Nanxi didnt come. But at the last moment, Han Feis face suddenly changed. He sensed that Chu Qingyan and the others had returned. Damn, they came so soon? The middle-aged explorer was about to speak, but he seemed to have noticed that some people were returning. He shouted towards the void, Hurry up. Zhang Xuanyu said unhurriedly, Almost 200 people. Han Fei rolled his eyes and thought, Do I need you to tell me? Cant I see? On his side, there were only five people including Diwu Weiguang and Cao Qiu.And they were unaware of the war soul realm at all including Cao Qiu. Diwu Weiguang said, Dont panic. Han Fei replied, We dont. Soon, Chu Qingyan and the others arrived. They were all peak-level Hidden Fishers, which made the middle-aged explorer look much better. After Chu Qingyan and the others returned to their positions, the middle-aged man said indifferently, Speed is the most important factor in war. Long story short. Not long ago, the City Lord discovered a mysterious stone mountain in the outer sea. It might be able to resolve the danger that our human race is in and save our people from fire and water. Weve gathered all of you here for this. At this moment, there are as many as 32 battlefields in the outer sea, involving many sea race creatures. This is our chance. The Avenger will personally lead us to attack. At that time, it will be time for all of you to contribute The middle-aged man spoke for a long while before his tone turned cold. This battle is the key to our races eternal foundation. We must risk our lives this time. Are you confident? As he spoke, the middle-aged mans fighting aura soared into the skies. His infernal energy roiled forth, causing everyones blood to boil. Some people shouted, their veins bulging. Fight ~ Someone roared, We will definitely win this battle. If the human race doesnt die However, when Han Fei and the others heard this, their meaning changed. The Venerable had personally led everyone to fight for a mountain. It must be a floating stone. However, the City of Justice had already been destroyed. Thus, this battle was extremely dangerous. It could even be said that the City of Justice was most likely destroyed because of this battle. Therefore, the crucial moment for the big clans to take action was in this battle. Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath and said, It doesnt matter whether the others are here or not. This time, you have to ensure your safety no matter what. Han Fei nodded solemnly. Indeed, as long as he died, the purpose of the big clans would almost be achieved. Han Fei glanced at Yang Nanxi, who stole a glance at Han Fei. Besides that, they had no interaction. Chapter 1100 - The Great City Lord Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Nearly 3,000 people went to battle. Among them, there were as many as 800 peak-level Hidden Fishers, which was quite powerful. Not to mention that there were 32 battlefields in the outer sea. How many Hidden Fishers and law-enforcers were there? In terms of strength and foundation, the City of Justice seemed to be much stronger than the Heavenly Desolate City he had been to. Of course, this was also related to the time when Han Fei went to the Heavenly Desolate City. After all, in the space-time that Han Fei went to, the Heavenly Desolate City had been fighting for hundreds of years and its foundation had been hollowed out. Therefore, the battle the Heavenly Desolate City was fighting was the real battle to destroy the city. This time, it might be a city destroyer battle too, but there was still a huge difference between the two. In Han Feis opinion, the overall strength of this place was even stronger than the current Scattered Stars Island. It was a force that could not be ignored by any force.. Under the thousands of eyes of wishes and prayers, Han Fei and the others soared into the sky. They didnt sense Le Renkuang, Li Luoluo, and the others even when they reached the south coast. As they expected, they should be on one of the 32 battlefields in the outer sea For example, Sun Wu, who was ranked fourth on the Prodigy Roll, Li Xuan, Zhang Mingkun, and the rest werent seen either. Han Fei was not so worried. Le Renkuang was not weak at all. Besides, he had attracted most of the firepower, so there was nothing to worry about. Only, since Cao Jiaren and the others who said they were going to deal with the Chu Sect werent here, they were definitely held back by something. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let Cao Qiu participate in this extremely dangerous battle alone. If there were no accidents, this battle would destroy the City of Justice. History could not be changed, and the people of the City of Justice could not come back alive. In this situation, they had no idea that they didnt exist at all. Instead, they lived in a special way. They had to face endless war every day. City of Justice, south coast. Han Fei saw large ships lying on the sea surface. They were simple, wooden, and covered with dense arrays. There were some special fish-bone devices on them. Han Fei had seen them on dragon boats and ghost boats before. They were spiritual energy cannons that worked with arrays. At this moment, Han Fei immediately understood where the dragon ships came from. That thing was created based on the ships from the City of Justice, but it was much larger. The size of the ship did not matter. With a ready-made model, it was easy to build. There were more than twenty such ships, each of which was not very large and almost less than a thousand meters long. However, Han Fei would never underestimate the combat power of these ships. There were not only Spirit Gathering Arrays but also extremely complicated killing arrays carved on them. There were more than twenty such arrays at a glance. Of course, this wasnt the key. At the front of all the ships, a large black ship about three times the size of an ordinary large ship floated on the surface of the sea. There were many holes on the black sail inlaid with gold, but they were not big. The stern of the black ship was in the shape of an octopus. Its octopus claws were on the hull. At the very front of the ship was not a dragons head. Instead, it was abnormally sharp, like a steel blade standing upright. It could easily cut through the wind and waves. One with the steel blade, the lower half of the blade was a shark with its mouth wide open, domineering and ostentatious. On that large black ship, the wood was so black that it shone, and an array that looked like silver patterns was imprinted on it. Han Fei was stunned when he saw the array. What a complicated array. Han Fei didnt understand it at all, or maybe he only understood a little. It seemed to be a terrifying array created by an extremely powerful array master. Even someone of Old Jiangs level couldnt compare to the array master who carved this array. No wonder the Avenger is so famous. Just this array formation alone is not something ordinary people can create. It would be strange if its not strong. While Han Fei was in a daze, a voice appeared in his mind. Are you really not coming to the Avenger? Han Fei looked around and suddenly saw a woman in black and red standing at the top of the Avengers sail. Her robe was fluttering in the wind. Her long hair was fluttering in the wind too. The voice transmission seemed to have come from that person. Han Fei was surprised. The legendary Ximen Linghan was actually a woman? Han Fei was lost for words. The name was so domineering that he never expected it to be a woman. Also, this woman was slender, her face exquisite and cold, and her red lips were especially charming. Han Fei took a deep breath and replied, I live and die with my compatriots. The moment Ximen Linghan appeared, Han Fei immediately discovered that there were countless people looking at her with scorching eyes and unparalleled admiration. Han Fei felt that if Ximen Linghan said, Die. Many people here might not even bat an eye and immediately cut their own throats. Han Fei swallowed. A prestigious woman, the strongest in the City of Justice, and the legendary captain of the Avenger must have an extraordinary life. Zhang Xuanyu was mesmerized by this woman. He murmured, I love you. I love you. Pa! Han Fei slapped him on the head. Shut up. When he saw Ximen Linghans gaze sweep over, Zhang Xuanyu instantly froze, and thought, Its over. I can see that shes not an ordinary person! Will she beat me to death? However, the corners of Ximen Linghans lips curled up slightly, and she casually shifted her gaze away. Luo Xiaobai said, Idiot. Han Fei also noticed that many people had the same expression as Zhang Xuanyu, including Diwu Weiguang. This guy was not any better than Zhang Xuanyu. He almost drooled. As for Cao Qiu, he seemed to become an aloof prince charming through and through since he awakened his War God bloodline. He was completely unfazed by women, as if he didnt even see them. Han Fei sighed. It seemed that every fatty had the potential to become a Prince Charming. Once they lost weight, they would become lady killers. He wondered what Le Renkuang would look like when he lost weight. While Han Fei was lost in his thoughts, a cold voice echoed in the void. Ximen Linghan said coldly, In this critical time, were all in danger. In this boundless sea, the Sea Race rose up and slaughtered our human race. When I was young, I had never thought that one day, my ambition would be to fight for the human race and seek a place for the human race to live. However, since I have taken the position of the City Lord of Justice, I have to achieve something. As he spoke, Ximen Linghan turned to the side, pointed at the vast sea, and said indifferently, This trip will be extremely dangerous. However, with me, Ximen Linghan, here, you dont have to worry. Everyone, once this battle is accomplished, our human race will not be destroyed. If we lose this battle, I will die first Roar!!! Roar!!! Well follow City Lord Ximen and have no regrets even if we die. Well follow City Lord Ximen and have no regrets even if we die. The surrounding 3,000 people were all excited. Even Han Fei was excited. The woman had only said a few words, but everyone was willing to die. Luo Xiaobai murmured, Such a strong aura and charisma. In Han Feis eyes, the womans figure was tall and straight. For some reason, however, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Why did she look so lonely? Definitely a woman with a story. Han Fei could only guess. This was the first time he had seen a female Venerable. Of course, compared with his mother, Ximen Linghan would be nothing. On the ship. He didnt know whether it was heavens will or they did it on purpose. In any case, Han Feis ship had more than a hundred members of the big clans. The other seventy or eighty were on another ship next door. Due to the fact that it was going to be a battle of life and death, many people were chatting with each other. Zhang Xuanyu and Diwu Weiguang were sitting on the edge of the boat, staring at the Black Avenger in front of them. Luo Xiaobai observed her surroundings warily and was not in the mood to talk. Han Fei was sitting on the edge of the deck with a young man. That person smiled and said, Bro, Ive never seen it before! Han Fei grinned. You want to talk about this at the moment of life and death? That person laughed. Isnt this just a conversation? Moreover, with the City Lord here, well definitely win this battle. Han Fei smiled. Are you that confident? The man immediately turned serious and looked at Han Fei. Of course. The City Lord is a legend. Nothing in this world can stop her. Han Fei thought, Is Ximen Linghan so great in the eyes of ordinary people? Although Han Fei also wanted to ask how great Ximen Linghan was, and what had she gone through? However, this question was obviously inappropriate. In the City of Justice, there seemed to be no one who didnt know about Ximen Linghan. If he asked, it would probably arouse suspicion. Han Fei immediately changed the topic. Yes! Of course, I believe that City Lord Ximen can win, but we may not survive. Well, is there anything you want to do? Generally speaking, people would remember a lot before they died. Han Fei knew that these people probably wouldnt live long. So he wanted to let them talk more about their lives. The person laughed. Thats a lot. My wish is to become a law-enforcer. Han Fei despised him. Is that what you want to do? What else do you know besides cultivation? The man laughed so hard that his body trembled. What do you know? I told her that when I become a law enforcer, Ill ask the City Lord to host our wedding. She said that she also wants to become a law-enforcer before our wedding! Look, she only has a level-three spiritual heritage and hasnt become a Hidden Fisher yet How can I afford to wait? I wont listen to her. When I was eight years old, I showed my talent. She was just a follower of mine Han Fei stiffened and looked at the man who was smiling and bragging about his life. Chapter 1101 - Battle for the Mountain (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Avenger moved very quickly, like a sharp knife piercing through the sea. Behind them, more than 20 large ships followed, looking majestic. During this period of time, there were several sea demons that tried to stop them, but they were directly obliterated by Ximen Linghan with a tap of a finger in the air. Even the large fish tide was completely crushed in an instant. During the battle, Han Fei, like many others, leaned on the bow of the ship and watched. He saw Ximen Linghan stirring the sea with one hand, and the whirlpool in the sea suddenly rose. In an instant, tens of thousands of living beings turned into blood mist. This was the first time Han Fei saw a Venerable attack. So powerful! He could only see a strange power erupting from the sea. It seemed to have an indescribable charm. The whirlpool spun and everything collapsed.. Zhang Xuanyu took a breath. Is this the strength of a Venerable? Isnt it too powerful? Luo Xiaobai narrowed her eyes. Dao runes. Venerables have already comprehended Dao runes! We cant catch any trace of the Great Dao, let alone understand it. Han Fei said, I didnt see any Dao runes when my father beat people! Luo Xiaobai tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Maybe Uncle is acting cool. Han Fei was speechless. Diwu Weiguang said leisurely, You guys are so leisurely! You must know that once the war starts, our war will start at any time. Han Fei was puzzled. What time do you think it will be? They have to find an opportunity, right? Otherwise, they might be killed easily. Diwu Weiguang: Heh, how would I know? I am not on their side. However, with my own experience, I will only have a chance to fight in the middle and late stages of this battle. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly turned around and saw Chu Qingyan walking over. Luo Xiaobai asked, What are you doing here? Chu Qingyan sneered and looked at Han Fei. It seems that your people are not all here! Han Fei sneered. Youre talking as if all of your people are here? Are you sure you can eat us? Chu Qingyan said casually, Cant we eat you? Before Han Fei said anything, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly stretched out his head. Come, do you want to eat? Im so handsome. Here, have a bite of my face. Chu Qingyans face immediately darkened. Zhang Xuanyu, you dont seem to be very powerful. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head and pretended to be surprised. Am I not good enough? Were going to war anyway. Why dont we find a place where no one is around and show you how good I am? Youre looking for Chu Qingyan was horrified. She discovered that there was a gaze on her. She was instantly astonished. As an outsider, she shouldnt have been noticed. Why would Ximen Linghan turn her gaze here? Zhang Xuanyu said cheekily, What am I looking for? You? Diwu Weiguang patted Zhang Xuanyus shoulder and said, You are too dirty with your words. Let me show you how we should talk to her. Long-legged, lets date him for half an hour while we still have enough time. What do you think? Hmph! Shameless! Hey! Dont go, Im serious Han Fei was lost for words. He wondered how many girls would be in trouble because of these two men. Luo Xiaobai had already developed the habit of automatically ignoring them. She usually ignored Zhang Xuanyu when he was bragging or flirting with girls. Now there was one more annoying man around, and she started to ignore Diwu Weiguang too. Chu Qingyan had come to provoke. If Han Fei and the others could panic, they would not be able to resist their attacks in the upcoming battle. That would be what she wanted to see. However, her provocation was easily resolved by the two a*sholes. Han Fei looked up and saw Ximen Linghan looking at him. Han Fei was scared. No, why are you always looking at me? A voice suddenly sounded in his mind. If it wasnt Ximen Linghan, who was it? Ximen Linghan said, You look very much like someone I know. The more I look at you, the more similar you look. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Was the Venerable flirting with him? Come on, Im just an innocent little boy! Most importantly, is this Venerable in front of me a human or a soul? I dont want to fall in love with a ghost! Han Fei swallowed. City Lord, Im quite ordinary-looking. Maybe I have a common face! Ximen Linghan looked at Han Fei again. Im not talking about your face, but the feeling you give me. You look like an old friend of mine. Han Fei wanted to smile, but he didnt dare to. It was obvious that she was trying to trick him She felt him familiar? That was impossible! Seeing Han Fei lower his head and his body stiffen, Luo Xiaobai asked, What are you thinking? Han Fei quickly replied, Oh! Nothing. When Han Fei looked up again, he found that Ximen Linghan had turned her head away. Many people around him said, The City Lord was looking at me just now. Someone sneered. Nonsense! The City Lord was clearly looking at me just now. Someone said disdainfully, Why dont you take a look at yourselves? The City Lord is obviously looking at me. For a moment, many people were arguing fiercely. Han Fei thought, I dont care who she looks at. Just dont look at me anymore. About two hours later, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. He pinched his fingers subconsciously and found that danger was coming. Buzz! Suddenly, Ximen Linghans voice rang out, Those who stand in my way shall die. Han Fei and the others only saw the void tremble. Darkness suddenly covered the whole sky, and a huge hole was torn open in the void. What happened next made Han Feis scalp tingle. Dozens of octopus tentacles that were almost a hundred meters long pried open the crack, and a pair of red eyes lit up from the depths of the crack. Then, a pair of large hands tore the crack even wider. Through the crack, Han Fei saw a human head-shaped head with tentacles below the eyes. The head was sticking out of the crack like a mountain. Ximen Linghan directly appeared in front of the spatial rift. Although she was small, she was not afraid at all. She held two curved sabers in her hands, and the space in front of her rumbled. Two scorching saber flashes cut through the darkness, revealing an X-shaped red mist saber flash. The creature that had yet to crawl out of the spatial rift let out a low roar, and its mouth spewed out cold air, intending to block it. Only, that blade radiance was like a blazing sun, hacking through the darkness. With a deafening sound, it landed on that pair of large hands, directly hacking them back. Boom! With a flick of Ximen Linghans hand, the void quickly closed. Ximen Linghan said coldly, Scram! After saying this, Ximen Linghan didnt even turn her head, and directly shouted in a low voice, You guys continue forward. In front of everyones eyes, Ximen Linghans dual sabers were reversed, and she slashed out a spatial rift. She stepped into it and disappeared. Seeing this scene, six people flew into the sky from the Avenger. They were all explorers. One of them shouted, Forward! In less than an hour, the surface of the sea began to boil. On the surface of the sea in the distance, a huge crab emerged from the bottom of the sea. Its claws were like heavenly scissors, striking the surface of the sea and causing a tsunami. A giant octopus reached out with its claws, trying to block the Avenger. A flying python soared into the sky. It could also be called a wind snake. It opened its mouth and a foul wind blew over. Buzz buzz buzz! The three explorers attacked and shouted, Continue forward. When the five giant beasts appeared, only one explorer was left. That person looked back and shouted, All big ships, activate all the arrays. Buzz buzz buzz! For a moment, more than twenty colorful ships were sailing on the sea. Han Fei had sensed that a dark mountain had appeared 500 kilometers away. This dark mountain towered alone. Near that great mountain, the gravity was abnormal, creatures floating in the air. Similarly, when he found the mountain, Han Fei saw a big turtle covered in thick armor. Apart from the big turtle, there were also giant creatures, over a hundred of them. The explorer at the front shouted, Attention everyone, empty that mountain. We will move it even if we die. Law-enforcers control the ships, and Hidden Fishers move the mountain. With that said, the explorer also flew away. At this moment, the surface of the sea was filled with raging waves and tsunamis. There were Venerables and explorers fighting, who were holding back the strongest sea demons. Swish swish swish! A law-enforcer landed on Han Feis ship. Or rather, on every ship, law-enforcers descended. These people shouted in a low voice, Everyone, get ready. In a hundred breaths time, the revenge array will be activated. All of you move the mountain. As these law-enforcers spoke, with the Avenger as the center, a circular ship formation was set up. There were large ships that were horizontally, and large ships that were connected at the head and tail. A hundred seconds passed in a flash. Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Ive perceived it. Fifty miles ahead. Be careful of the attacks of the big clans. However, Diwu Weiguang said, Dont panic. Its not the time yet. If this mountain is so easy to move, why would the City of Justice be destroyed? Whats next is a thousand-man battle. Dont worry about them attacking us. Roar! Before Han Fei asked more questions, a peak-level law-enforcer flew out of the Avenger. All Hidden Fishers, charge with me. Swish swish swish! Countless people flew out of more than 20 ships and followed the law enforcer. Diwu Weiguang said, Lets go! Catch up with them. Chapter 1102 - Battle for the Mountain (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei and the others didnt know anything about the Age of Doom. They had never been to the War Soul Realm before, so they could only take things one step at a time. The law-enforcer at the front pulled out a fish skin map with a swish. All of a sudden, a ray of scarlet light that was like a blazing sun shone on everyone. When the light shone on him, Han Fei felt his blood swelling and his body heating up, as if he were full of energy. The law-enforcer roared, Charge! More than 3,000 people flew across the sky like a huge sharp knife. A strange scarlet flame soared into the sky. Eh! This is Han Fei remembered the charge of the sea demons.. When hundreds of merfolks used secret techniques to charge forward, they would condense an incomparably powerful force, like a manifestation of their will. At this moment, the humans were the same. Han Fei could clearly feel that his strength had increased by about ten percent. Although it was only a 10% increase in strength, the increase in battle prowess of over 3,000 people was accompanied by a certain will. This overall strength was terrifying. Bang! Bang! Bang! When all the Hidden Fishers flew through the sky, the colorful lights of the array formed an enormous array that covered more than 50 miles. This was the first time that Han Fei had seen such a huge array. Although it seemed to be made of countless small arrays, it was obvious that the Avenger was the eye of the array, which was reforged by small arrays. More than 20 law-enforcers controlled the array. It was terrifying. In Han Feis perception, wherever the array passed, half of the merpeople were directly minced by the invisible sword shadow and some Ice Crystal Balls were minced by the sword shadow. Almost instantly, more than half of the creatures in the array died. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in shock. Is this a formation that can trap and kill explorers? Although Han Fei found it hard to believe, he still nodded. He had thought of using arrays to trap explorers. However, Han Fei knew that it was almost impossible for an expert of that level to be trapped for a moment. However, this ship formation did it. Not only did it do it, but it was also extremely powerful. Could it trap and kill explorers? He didnt know, but law-enforcers would definitely die if they entered. Into the sea! The law-enforcers at the front shouted again and charged into the sea first. Thump thump Like dumplings being dropped into a pot, like a sharp knife stabbing into the sea, everyone entered the sea extremely quickly, heading straight for that dark mountain. Han Fei was moved. In his opinion, Ximen Linghans attack this time was already extremely well-prepared. The Venerable personally took action. Six explorers attacked the sea demons and controlled the ship to kill them. Besides the law-enforcers who controlled the ships, there were nearly 50 law-enforcers overseeing the Avenger. Such a battle was even more majestic than the one on the ancient battlefield on the Scattered Stars Island. Diwu Weiguang turned serious as he sent a voice transmission. We cant count on Brother Luo and Cao Tian to arrive. They must be trapped on another battlefield and cant escape. Remember, I can only guarantee that the big clans wont make a move before the array is broken. Once the array is broken, dont hesitate and escape immediately. Han Fei looked at Cao Qiu. Cao Qiu said indifferently, I know what to do. Zhang Xuanyu said, I just want to ask, how do we move mountains? Diwu Weiguang grinned. Were moving the mountain now. As they spoke, the 3,000 people directly hit against the black mountain with the law-enforcer as a sharp knife. Ka ka ka! They were like a sword, cutting through the mountain. Han Fei and the others rushed into the mountain one after another. Back then, Chun Huangdian moved the 800-mile mountain range by himself. Now, 3,000 Hidden Fishers had to move the floating stone mountain ranging a hundred miles. The difference was obvious. More than three thousand people moved through the mountain like one, just to cut the mountain. In the end, they moved it together. It was easy for others to move mountains, but in reality, how heavy was a real mountain? Han Fei once boasted about the origin of Mount Taixing and Mount Wangwu. There were golden-armored giants who carried mountains on their backs and walked on the void. At this moment, the golden-armored giant was replaced with 3,000 Hidden Fishers. However, Han Fei thought to himself, to move such a mountain, it doesnt need 3,000 Hidden Fishers, does it? However, a few seconds after this idea appeared, Han Fei sensed that a large number of marine creatures were coming from all directions. Oh? The ship array has failed? No what is that? As soon as the mountain was cut in half, Han Fei found that the island was surrounded from all directions. Behind them, a large number of marine creatures also charged into the mountain without fear of death. And in the ship formation, a merman expert appeared, riding on a fat worm that was as thick as a stupid bear. The merman expert was enveloped by a rapidly spinning water ball. There was nothing in the mermans hand, so he put on his armor. As the merman raised his hands, a huge whirlpool was formed at the bottom of the sea. Han Fei sensed that the seawater inside the mountain was flowing back and being sucked away. Another explorer. So powerful. Many people saw this scene and were moved. In this world, was there actually someone who could withstand the ship formation alone? The leadinge law-enforcers shouted, Ignore those battles. Carry the mountain and leave. As if he had expected things to not be so easy, the fifty or so law enforcers who were supposed to be guarding the Avenger all went into the sea. Among them, twenty of them charged towards the merman expert. The rest were rushing towards the floating stone mountain. There were only thirty people, and it was obvious that they couldnt protect the entire area, because there were too many marine creatures, including Hidden Fisher-level ones. Under the endless impact, these law-enforcers unleashed all their secret techniques and domains. They even started to burn their bloodlines to protect Han Fei and the others. Ka ka ka! Bang! Bang! Bang! While Han Fei and the others were charging, a crack in the sky was suddenly torn open and a large shell jumped out. Clang! The shell clanked, and the sound waves crashed into the floating stone mountain. Following that, a long tongue shot out from the shell like a whip and struck the floating stone mountain. Wherever the long tongue passed, flames would blaze. However, before the long tongue could fall, it was grabbed by a large bloody hand and dragged back into the void crack. Needless to say, that person was definitely Ximen Linghan. Han Fei was shocked. Ximen Linghan seemed to be seriously injured. How many people was she fighting alone? Of course, now was not the time to consider this. Although the shell was pulled back, the sound waves crashed into the mountain and shook it. Many people vomited a mouthful of blood and were injured. Han Fei and the others only felt a shock impact, but it couldnt shake them. Boom! The moment the mountain was completely broken, the law-enforcer shouted again, Lets go, the suicide squad will cover our retreat. The suicide squad? Han Fei thought, Why didnt I know that there was a suicide squad? Then, Han Fei saw some older Hidden Fishers breaking away from the blade of fighting will. Someone laughed. If the human race is not destroyed, the City of Justice will not be destroyed. Someone pressed down on the armor box and ignited his blood crazily, roaring furiously, Ive lived long enough. Fish boys, let me show you what a human is! Someone laughed and thousands of vines burst out. I have no family but this city. Is there anything better than sacrificing my life to protect my city in this world? Thousands of Hidden Fishers left the team in the blink of an eye. The rest of them carried the mountain to walk forward. Hualala! There were still close to 2000 people left who were carrying the mountain out to sea. Their speed was extremely fast. This was a battle for the mountain. Ximen Linghan was bold enough, and she was also willing to pay her price. Either live or die, leaving no way back. Han Fei and the others had successfully taken the mountain. However, Han Fei was not happy at all, because he saw a huge fish tide. All he could see were endless sea creatures. Shrimp soldiers and crab generals rushed on the surface of the sea. Seahorses galloped and whizzed over. Countless starfish, lobsters, and flagfish chased madly. At the bottom of the sea, the battle had already begun. More than 300 armorists opened their armor boxes, and their weapons sealed off the remaining area of the floating stone mountain. Vine and herbs suddenly grew everywhere, and huge vines intertwined as they struck in all directions. The leading law-enforcer shouted angrily, Leave quickly, they are heroes. We must bring this mountain back. Just as this person shouted, he saw a large number of creatures flying towards him from the sky. Someone shouted, Its a meteor flying fish. Swish swish swish! Another hundred Hidden Fishers left the team and roared at the man carrying the mountain, Go, go! At that moment, it would be a lie to say that he was not moved. They were all Hidden Fishers! It was not easy for human beings to nurture a Hidden Fisher. They had to go through countless battles to become Hidden Fishers. But today, in order to snatch a mountain, thousands of people had sacrificed their lives. For the sake of a city, for the sake of the people in the city, for the sake of humanitys survival. Han Feis eyes turn red. He really didnt know why the humans and the sea clan were fighting. Humans lived on land, while the sea clan lived in the ocean, and the two sides were at peace. What the hell happened? Why were they fighting each other so desperately? Chapter 1103 - Ill Go First Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The price of war must be for peace. But from the looks of it, it was almost impossible for the marine race and humans to coexist peacefully. Meanwhile, the humans purpose had become survival. On the surface of the sea, waves were crashing one after another. On the surface of the sea, mountains of corpses and seas of blood were already everywhere. Almost half of the law enforcers who covered Han Fei and the others had died in such a short time. Han Fei and the others carried the mountain. On the sea, many law-enforcers shouted, Ship formation, Big Turtle Carrying Stone. At this moment, with the Avenger at the helm, a huge turtle shell phantom floated in the air above the hull. . Buzz buzz buzz! Blue turtle shells appeared. With the ship formation as the boundary, an incomparably huge turtle shell appeared. How could Han Fei and the others not know the purpose of this? They couldnt just run back to the City of Justice with a mountain on their shoulders. Of course, they still had to rely on big ships to carry them back. Rumble! The process was unexpectedly smooth. When the floating stone mountain was placed on the turtle shell, everything was carried out according to plan. He heard Diwu Weiguang say, From now on, be careful. Keep sober and dont leave this timeline. Han Fei was stunned. What timeline? Timeline? Diwu Weiguang said, In the ideal palace, everything we see is related to the timeline. Once you enter a special state, its very likely that youll leave this timeline. Now, dont enter other timelines. Although this place is different from the prehistoric soul realm and doesnt have a time span thats senseless, you still have to be careful. Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu knew what the timeline was. After all, they had experienced it in the Prehistoric Soul Realm. However, Han Fei was different. He remembered that he had transformed into the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel in the previous battle, but the battle was over when he woke up. Han Fei hurried to ask, Do you think youll accidentally enter other timelines if you leave the current timeline? Diwu Weiguang nodded. Of course. The entire Ideal Palace is like this. Han Fei asked while looking at Chu Qingyan and the others warily, How come? According to you, shouldnt the first three soul realms be related to the timeline too? Why didnt we notice it? Diwu Weiguang sneered. Thats because the timeline is fixed, or rather, its a cycle. For example, the awakening of a spiritual plant in the Demon Plant Soul Realm. I suspect that its not the power of the Ideal Palace that is restoring them, but time. Otherwise, there are people harvesting the Soul Fruits every day, people digging Visualization Stone every day, and people refining soul crystals every day. No matter how strong the power that supports the Ideal Palace is, can it inject the power of soul infinitely? Hearing his words, Han Fei was shocked. An unbelievable idea flashed through his mind. His mother had once said, The river of time can actually be stolen and intercepted. According to the words of Diwu Weiguangr, could it be that the Ideal Palace was not simply a place of souls but a section of time river? Hiss! Han Fei felt his scalp go numb. If the Ideal Palace was a river of time, then Suddenly, Han Fei thought of an impossible possibility. In fact, even though the Ideal Palace was made of souls, everything he saw and experienced was real. Most likely, problems would occur when the body entered the timeline. However, souls might not have this limitation. However, outsiders like him were in a different timeline compared to the things and people he had experienced in the Ideal Palace. They were fighting at a fixed time. Why did the people around him all have a death aura? It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years ago people had actually perished in the true long river of time. If one looked at them as outsiders, they would feel that they had an aura of death. This was because in terms of time, they had died, but at a certain stage, they were still alive. He observed them, but felt them dead through an invisible time barrier. When they looked at him and the others, they were also separated by an invisible time barrier. Because they came from the future, they were naturally alive. However, Han Fei had another question. Didnt they also eat Soul Fruits through the timeline? Didnt they also kill each other? Did those people in the Undying Soul Realm die in their timeline? However, Han Fei suddenly realized something. It seemed natural for the people of the future to take the things left behind by the past! But what if it was people from the past who took things from the future Han Feis mind was a bit messed up. Although he had some deductions, he couldnt prove anything. Even though what he was thinking now was only his guess, a guess without any evidence would always be a guess, although Han Fei felt that it was very close to the truth. When Han Fei and the others gathered and waited for the ship formation to accelerate and rush out of the sea, someone suddenly shouted, Look, whats that? In the distance, a hundred miles away, a huge wave was rushing toward the ship formation at incredible speed. There was an enormous black shadow within the giant wave, which seemed to be a creature. Diwu Weiguangshouted, Dont perceive it. However, when Diwu Weiguang shouted, Han Fei had already scanned it with his perception. In the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself. Dont perceive it. The moment Han Fei sensed it, his soul was injured. Before Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu sensed it, they saw Han Fei vomited blood out of thin air and many people around vomited blood too, so they asked, Feifei, what did you see? Han Fei felt his scalp go numb. Instead of answering Zhang Xuanyu, he looked at Diwu Weiguang. Are you running or not? Diwu Weiguang shook his head. Wait. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu. An enormous monster. Han Fei could only describe it this way, because the creature he saw had the head of a crab, the limbs of a Mantis Shrimp, the body of a wyrm, and the shell of a Rock Holding Turtle. Its body was shining with black light and covered in armor. Buzz! A spatial rift was torn open, and a streak of light that pierced through the heavens and the earth was nailed towards the black figure within the enormous wave. Whoosh! Fifty kilometers away, a gigantic black shadow leaped out of the wave. Two 300-meter-long limbs slashed at the rainbow in the sky. Zizizi ~ At that moment, it was as if it had been frozen in place. The long rainbow in the sky was blocked. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a curved saber, Ximen Linghans curved saber. Ka ka ka! However, the monsters body was too huge. At this moment, it had leaped out of the sea, which was probably more than five hundred meters long. Under the blade of Ximen Linghans saber, it was broken inch by inch. Crack! Rumble! A boundless explosion stirred up huge waves. In just ten seconds, the waves reached Han Feis side. At this moment, an explorer, the explorer who had talked to Han Fei before, guarded in front of the floating stone mountain, blocking the terrifying power alone. The airwaves swept past the two sides of the floating stone mountain, extending for hundreds of kilometers. Gulp! Countless people swallowed their saliva: What kind of creature is this, to be so terrifying? Han Fei looked back at the explorer. At this moment, this explorers entire body was drenched in blood. Previously, he had fought a great battle with those powerful marine creatures and had suffered heavy injuries. He had lost an arm. At this moment, his hair was disheveled, and he held a shield in one hand without taking a single step back. He shouted, Retreat immediately! Rumble! Just as this person finished speaking, another terrifying explosion erupted at the bottom of the water. However, the Dao Seeking level merman trapped in the array seemed to have grabbed hold of the change in the ship formation as it retreated. He detonated his weapon and unleashed his strongest attack. A large black ship suddenly shattered and the law-enforcer on it was immediately severely injured. Han Fei and the others were blown dozens of meters away by the terrifying impact. More than 50 Hidden Fishers were killed by the attack. Revenge Array, hold it down! The array glowed again. Through his perception, Han Fei found that the mermen below the water seemed to be seriously injured and were attacking the array crazily. Han Fei cast a Divine Healing Technique on the explorer. The latter looked back at Han Fei and grinned. Its useless. This person was not anxious. Instead, he took a deep breath and looked up at the void. He muttered, This is the limit of the power of the City of Justice! After saying this, the explorer walked on the air and covered a thousand meters with each step. In the distance, the giant monster once again dove into the water and charged over. Clearly, it had blocked the powerful attack just now. The middle-aged explorers energy and blood burned as he came to a stop halfway. He laughed in a low voice. If we humans dont die, there will come a day when we will fight to the end of the sea and pierce through that eternal darkness. Ill take my leave first. Old Jia ~ In the air, there was a delicate cry, as if calling out the middle-aged mans name. Only, at this moment, that middle-aged mans body had already exploded. A scarlet long blade cutting through the sea, stopping the waves of the sea. The blade was dyed scarlet red like the ocean was crying. Chapter 1104 - Fighting Three Masters Alone This scene was too grand. Just now, it was merely the might of a single slash, and the waves swept over a few hundred miles. Now, how could the self-explosion attack of an explorer be underestimated? But without the protection of a strong master, how could they move the mountain? Only, Diwu Weiguang did not say anything at this moment and appeared rather calm. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Did another human expert come to protect them? On the other side. Chu Qingyan said in a low voice, Nanxi, help me stop Cao Qiu later. Qingyi, you only need to stall Diwu Weiguang for a moment. Remember, we only have one target to hunt, and that is Han Fei. Dont mind the rest. Once Han Fei dies, everything will be settled. Han Fei was paying attention to Chu Qingyan. With the strength of his soul, how could he not hear what Chu Qingyan said? He was just about to curse at this woman for being truly vicious, but on second thought, Chu Qingyan seemed to be saying that she was going to attack soon. Later? Han Fei transmitted his voice to Diwu Weiguang. What else will happen later? Diwu Weiguang glanced at Han Fei. Are you sure you want to know in advance? You may be disappointed. Han Fei said angrily, Of course. I have to seize the opportunity. Tell me. Diwu Weiguang was stunned slightly. Seize the opportunity? Arent we very passive now? However, as Han Fei insisted on it, he could only say, What else? Ximen Linghan will come out. Han Fei was surprised. Then? Diwu Weiguang said, Then, we can escape. Han Feis heart immediately sank. There were only two possibilities for Ximen Linghan to come out. The first was that the battle between Venerables had ended, and Ximen Linghan had won. The second was that the battle hadnt ended, but Ximen Linghan had to come out to save the situation. Since Diwu Weiguang said that it would be time for them to run away, then it was probably the latter. If that was the case, Chu Qingyan would most likely attack on the path of escape. But if she wanted to escape, there would be a lot of people running together. Thus, how could she possibly have the opportunity to attack? Bang! Like a thunderclap, Han Fei saw something even more terrifying than a mushroom cloud. The seawater flowed backward and a huge vortex spanned more than thirty kilometers appeared. A ring of seawater rushed into the sky like a pillar. It was just that in an instant, a large number of marine creatures exploded. Even the ship formation, which had already charged a hundred miles away, was almost sucked back. The churning sea water seemed to fall from the nine heavens, turning into waves as it fell. It covered the entire sky at an incredible speed. However, before this, a figure suddenly appeared on the floating stone mountain. Who else could it be but Ximen Linghan? At this moment, Ximen Linghan looked no different from when she left. However, Han Fei saw that her lips were bright red, and the hand holding a scimitar trembled slightly. From this, it could be seen that Ximen Linghans battle was definitely not easy. Ximen Linghan stretched out a hand, and endless sea water gathered, like a spiral water ball. The water ball was continuously compressed, and its speed was so fast that the vast expanse of seawater in Ximen Linghans palm became a palm-sized glowing water ball. Han Fei took a deep breath. You can do that? Others might not know, but Han Fei saw endless spiritual energy being poured into the water ball. Even the vast amount of spiritual energy couldnt be compressed to such a size, let alone seawater. Han Fei could predict that once the water ball was compressed successfully, it would be even stronger than the explorers self-detonation. After all, Han Fei knew the concept of pressure. The smaller size the endless power was being suppressed to, of course, the more concentrated the power was! Ximen Linghans other hand was not idle either. Endless spiritual energy was poured into the machete. When the machete lit up, Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and the others were slightly stunned. This was because there were black and white lights enveloping the blade. In Luo Xiaobais eyes, although they rarely saw Han Fei use the Yin-Yang Wheel, they all knew that Han Fei had such a hidden skill. Han Fei was also surprised. Black and white lights were interweaving. What kind of battle technique was Ximen Linghan using? His first thought was: Could Ximen Linghan be related to the Immortal Palace? After all, Han Fei had never seen anyone else with such skills. Little Black and Little White seemed to be extraordinary. Besides, the Ninth Immortal Palace was called the Yin-Yang World. Was there really no special mark? As soon as Ximen Linghan appeared, a spatial rift opened. However, what appeared was no longer the giant octopus monster from before, but a strange person with the body of a shrimp. To be exact, it was more like a spiders body. However, it was not as fat as a spider. That person held two giant hammers in his hands and cackled loudly. Ximen Linghan, the former Pirate King, has slaughtered countless living beings of my sea race. Have you ever thought that this day would come? On the other side, the void was torn apart again. The giant octopus monster appeared again. Its two hands tore open the void, but Han Fei keenly noticed that more than half of the creatures tentacles had been cut off. But at this moment, the tentacles were growing back rapidly. Ximen Linghan was unmoved, still compressing the water ball in her hand. However, with a stomp of her foot, the formation on the Avenger changed completely. Everyone felt the formation of the ship suddenly change into the shape of an arrow. It was slightly different from what they had seen before, but it was extremely fast. You want to escape? Have you asked me? The half-human, half shrimp monster raised the sky penetrating hammers in its hand. Under the hammers strike, lightning fell and electric arcs filled the air. When they fell from the sky, it was accompanied by lightning and flames, as if Mars had crashed into Earth. Now the only hope of the people present was Ximen Linghan. Han Fei couldnt help but think how much pressure Ximen Linghan was under? There were two living beings of the venerable level in the sky and one in the sea. The one in the sea had already rushed out of the huge waves. A large part of its body was broken, and one of its limbs had already been severed. The explorers life-risking strike only caused such a minor injury to it. Even Han Fei felt helpless. How could Ximen Linghan fight the three venerables at the same time? Ximen Linghan said coldly, The City of Justice is only the City of Justice. I am not the strongest, and there will come a day when the human race will rise against the tide. I believe that in the future, there will be a person who will pierce through this endless sea. Today, I admit defeat since I have been plotted against by you. But if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have the power to do so. Shua! Ximen Linghan raised the curved saber in her hand, and a huge black and white wheel appeared. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. Supreme Yin Yang Wheel? No, no. The attack looked like the Yin-Yang Wheel, but the killing intent in it was too strong, causing the wind within a thousand meters to be as sharp as a blade. It wasnt as pure as the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Luo Xiaobai asked, What is this? Han Fei shook his head. Its not the same as mine. Although Han Fei said so, he was sure that Ximen Linghans Yin Yang Wheel had something to do with him. At this time, Han Fei remembered what Ximen Linghan had said. She said he looked a bit like someone she knew. Han Fei was shocked. Was she talking about Old Han? He could only think of Old Han. He didnt know which era Old Han was from. If he could even woo his mother from the opposite side of the river of time, was there anything he couldnt do? However, this shameless Old Han couldnt be two-timing, right? Could it be that there was some unknown story between Ximen Linghan and Old Han? The Yin Yang Wheel blocked the enormous hammer shadow. The compressed water ball in Ximen Linghans hand was also pushed out by her. The moment the water ball left her hand, a path appeared above the sea. Spiritual energy followed it, and seawater surrounded it, causing the water ball to grow larger and larger, instantly becoming a hundred meters in size. Then Ximen Linghan tapped at the air and drew a formation in the air. There were only seven strokes, but Han Fei saw seven layers of killing formations. Seven Flood Dragons rose into the air and rushed to bite the octopus monster. She was fighting against three venerables alone! It was the first time that Han Fei saw a woman so differently. If it were Old Han, Han Fei felt that he wouldnt have done that. He would have guessed it in advance. If it was Ren Tianfei, that old fellow would be fearless. He could fight Thousand Star City alone, and it was not surprising that he did it twice. And this Ximen Linghan was the third ultimate powerhouse that Han Fei had seen. In fact, she was very likely somewhat related to him, which made him feel a little closer to her. Han Fei felt that he couldnt just ignore it. Han Fei immediately said, Under any circumstances, dont give up your life so easily. Only by living can you have hope. Ximen Linghans body trembled slightly, but she didnt turn around. She stood proudly on top of the floating stone mountain, and the wind swept up her clothes and long hair, making her look so valiant and sassy. It was not an exaggeration to call her a heroine. Roar! In the sea, there were angry roars. In the sky, there were howls. Although the speed of the ship formation was fast, where could it run to in just a few breaths of time? After 10 breaths of time, Ximen Ling took a step forward, and her cold voice echoed, Someone once told me that people should embrace the light. Even if we are in the darkness, we must become our own light. No one knew who said these words to Ximen Linghan. In any case, after she finished speaking, she disappeared from the floating stone mountain in a single step. Han Fei felt uncomfortable. Old Han, dont tell me youve abandoned her? More importantly, your son doesnt have the ability to participate in a battle of this level. I cant help you save her! Han Fei was silent, feeling uncomfortable. Before he could feel uncomfortable for long, he heard a law-enforcer shout, Everyone, surround the ship and prepare for war. The City Lord has already done her best. We need to complete the rest ourselves. We need to kill our way back to the City of Justice. Someone roared, Kill our way back to the City of Justice! Someone shouted, As long as I dont die, I will kill my way back to the City of Justice. The ship formation continued to surge for more than 3,000 kilometers. The giant fish tide erupted, and countless sea creatures charged into the ship formation. At this time, it was unavoidable. Since it was a trap set by the enemies, how could they not have any tricks up their sleeves? Han Fei and the others also joined the battle. However, the five of them did not separate. The reason for that was because Chu Qingyan and the others might try to obstruct them at any moment. During this time, a large turtle tried to fly out of the void, only to be dragged back by a bloodstained explorer. After running for about 8,000 miles, there were less than 20 law-enforcers left. The number of Hidden Fishers dropped from 2000 to more than 1,300. The rest were all dead. Just as many people were getting excited, a large black ship suddenly collapsed. It turned out that the merman who had been trapped in the formation had broken the formation. The law-enforcers shouted, Keep running. Leave it to us. At the same time, Chu Qingyan shouted, Attack! Chapter 1105 - Battle Begins Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had been paying attention to Chu Qingyan. In fact, he saw that more than ten people from the big clans had died. However, Chu Qingyan had never made a move. It turned out that Chu Qingyan was waiting for this moment. However, Diwu Weiguang said in surprise, Why now? Swish! Swish! Swish! Luo Xiaobai immediately controlled the vines to hold Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, Diwu Weiguang, and Cao Qiu. Chu Qingyan had endured until now. This meant that she definitely had a way to deal with them. However, it was clearly unsuitable for her to do so here.. Once they made a move, wouldnt they be afraid that these people would gang up on them? These prehistoric humans were not weak at all. Whether it was in terms of body tempering or battle techniques, they were all well-trained. There were no weaklings on the battlefield. Luo Xiaobai did not understand what Chu Qingyan meant by attack. Chu Qingyan and the other 160 people suddenly took this chance to attack. Among them, Yang Nanxi blasted towards Cao Qiu while a woman in cyan charged towards Diwu Weiguang. However, in Han Feis eyes, he was slightly puzzled. Why did Yang Nanxi become so slow? Not only that, but the moment Diwu Weiguangs shadowless arrow shot out, a dragons roar suddenly rang in the void and pierced towards the cyan-clothed woman. Chu Qingyans expression changed. Theres a traitor. Han Feis first reaction was that Yang Nanxi had betrayed them. Did he successfully convince this silly girl? Diwu Weiguang was also somewhat startled: Who is helping me? As he spoke, Chu Qingyan knew she couldnt wait any longer and immediately attacked. A white ripple suddenly spread out. Time freeze. Buzz! Han Fei was shocked. What kind of a f*cking ability is this? Can this woman freeze time? Zhang Xuanyu thought to himself, Damn. How is that possible? Luo Xiaobai hurried to say, Wait, wait. If time is frozen, why can we still talk? Han Fei was also stunned. Yes, I can still move. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his scalp was numb. Damn, the Avenger is disappearing. Everyone was horrified. In their vision, the ship formation was still charging forward. However, after charging for a short distance, all the other ships, including the Avenger, were fading away. Diwu Weiguang shouted, Not good! Long-legged forcefully changed the timeline. Our timeline is different from the Avengers. Han Fei and the others were dumbfounded. She could do that? Zhang Xuanyu cried out, If its that simple, why didnt this woman make a move earlier? Cao Qiu said indifferently, There were venerables here. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Yes! No matter how powerful Chu Qingyan was, she was only a Hidden Fisher now. If she did that in front of the venerables and explorers, it was very likely that she would be stopped. When they were moving the mountain, everyone was too fast, so she didnt have a chance. When they were carrying the mountain back to the ship formation, the venerables were also watching them. There was also a group of law-enforcers beside them. The Hidden Fishers were busy carrying the mountain, so they didnt have a chance to attack. At this moment, all of the strong masters were gone. The law-enforcers went to beat the merman. She was surrounded by Hidden Fishers, so no one could stop her. Han Fei couldnt help but take a deep breath. This woman was really patient. At this moment, their timeline was only slightly off from the normal timeline.But because of this slight difference, only Chu Qingyan and they were left. However, it was not without good news. The good news was that Yang Nanxi had betrayed them. No, Yang Nanxi hadnt completely betrayed them, but she had slacked off. Han Fei knew this very well. She did not want to try her best, nor did she want to fight with them. She was probably planning to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight! But this was an opportunity. Han Fei would not let it go. Han Fei immediately said via voice transmission, Yang Nanxi, I know it was you just now. It seems that youve thought about what I said before. Perhaps Im your dangerous enemy, but the Chu Sect is even more dangerous. Its fine if you dont want to join the battle. I have a way. How many people from your Yang Family are here? Yang Nanxi replied quickly, 13. Han Fei immediately said, Ill tell Zhang Xuanyu to run away, and your family people will go after him. Then you dont have to join the battle, okay? Yang Nanxi readily agreed. Sure. Han Fei immediately transmitted his voice to Zhang Xuanyu. Yu! Yang Nanxi has betrayed them. Ive discussed it with her. Go provoke her and take the Yang family away from the battlefield. Keep a distance from them! If they intend to attack you, come back immediately. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. When did this happen? Yang Nanxi betrayed them? And she even told you her family people wanted to fake a fight? However, since Han Fei said so, Zhang Xuanyu immediately understood the importance of this matter. Currently, he was not good at group battles. And Yang Nanxi was really difficult to deal with! If he could take the Yang Family people away from the battlefield, the pressure on Han Feis side would be greatly reduced. After all, Yang Nanxi was a top powerhouse ranked fifth on the Prodigy Roll after all. Even if it was a one-on-one battle, she would occupy a person on their side. Chu Qingyan sneered, Han Fei, do you know that you have no way out? Han Fei sneered. Great! You even changed the timeline! I didnt expect the Chu Sect to have such tricks. At the same time, Han Fei said to Yang Nanxi, Provoke me. Yang Nanxi understood and immediately raised his sledgehammer and shouted, Han Fei, you wont be able to escape this time. Werent you powerful just now? Werent you very hard to fight? Let me see how you fight the eighty law-enforcers here! Zhang Xuanyu took the opportunity to shout, Hey, Shortie. In the Ideal Palace, everyone is a Hidden Fisher. Believe it or not, I can poke a string with a spear! Yang Nanxi instantly despised him. You? Ive never seen someone as good at bragging as you. Zhang Xuanyu burst into laughter. Im bragging? You know what, I can not only poke a bunch of you guys with a spear, but I can also strip you and take you home as a slave. Ahhh~ Yang Nanxis face flushed red with anger. Say that again? Han Fei was lost for words. Yu! I only asked you to provoke her, but you went too far! Yang Nanxi is not very smart. Maybe she will really kill you because of your words. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in confusion. Why did Zhang Xuanyu suddenly start a fight with Yang Nanxi? Chu Qingyan did not panic. She knew what kind of person Yang Nanxi was. She would become more powerful if provoked. So just let Zhang Xuanyu continue to provoke her. Besides, she disliked Zhang Xuanyu and Diwu Weiguang very much. They were both very handsome, but so lascivious. Zhang Xuanyu looked at Yang Nanxi up and down. You look like a child. Im not very interested in you! I, Uncle Yu, like long legs. Ah! Im going to kill you! Yang Nanxi charged at Zhang Xuanyu with the hammers in hand. Zhang Xuanyu struggled free of the vines and sneered, You want to kill me? Come! Luo Xiaobai said to Han Fei, Its too fake. If Luo Xiaobai still couldnt figure it out at this time, it wouldnt match her intelligence. However, to everyones surprise, Yang Nanxi shouted, Yang Family people, follow me. Im going to kill this guy. Chu Qingyans expression changed drastically. Yang Nanxi, did your brain get hit by an Iron-Headed Fish? Why did you suddenly want to chase Zhang Xuanyu? Also, if you just want to hit Zhang Xuanyu, why do you bring the Yang family people along? Buzz! Without waiting for Chu Qingyan to call Yang Nanxi back, Han Fei attacked first. The Sacrificing Punch burst out and attacked Chu Qingyan, not giving her a chance to speak. Luo Xiaobai seemed to understand something. Was Yang Nanxi doing this on purpose? Was she looking for a reason to leave? Luo Xiaobai immediately shouted and fell into the water. In the next moment, a huge amount of vines and seaweed extended from the sea. Luo Xiaobai had already used the Hollow Nether Fish to hide her tracks. Diwu Weiguang chuckled as he held the unique longbow in his hand. He drew the bow faster than a normal persons punching speed. The Shadowless Sword Flow shot out, making it difficult to find traces of it. Cao Qiu frowned slightly. He waved his hands and clenched his fists. With a single step, a god of war materialized. On the other side, Chu Qingyan probably knew that Yang Nanxi had actually run away. However, she didnt think that Yang Nanxi would really betray her. With Yang Nanxis intelligence, if she were to betray her, how could she be acting from the Demon Plant Soul Realm until now? If Yang Nanxi was such an actress, she would not be called Yang Nanxi. Chu Qingyan firmly believed that the traitor was definitely still among her group. However, that person had not jumped out yet. At this moment, it was the time for battle, and she had no time to dig the person out. Chu Qingyan shouted, Qingyi, Ill leave Diwu Weiguang to you. All hunters, kill Luo Xiaobai. Diwu Weiguang sneered. How can she stop me? Long-legged, are you dreaming? Pfft! As Diwu Weiguang spoke, someone was pierced by the Shadowless Sword Flow. It was not that the person did not notice, but the arrows of Diwu Weiguang were too fast. The moment he sensed danger, he tried to block, but he was too slow. Chu Qingyan added, Chu Hongjia, help Qingyi. Two people appeared in the crowd. One of them was a woman in green. She held a pair of daggers in her hands. In the blink of an eye, she struck dozens of times in the air and sent dozens of invisible arrows flying, but she remained expressionless. The other one was an armorist with red hair and an arrogant expression. As the corners of his mouth split open, a red-armored centipede coiled around his body. Inside the box, eight scarlet tokens floated in the air and surrounded his body. Diwu Weiguang narrowed his eyes. Chu Hongjia, who was once ranked # 7 on the Prodigy Roll, isnt weak. With Li Qingyi, hes barely qualified to fight against me. And me. Another woman walked out with white threads in her hands and seven swords floating behind her. If one looked closely, they would realize that the white threads controlling the swords were not controlled by spiritual energy. Diwu Weiguang glanced at Han Fei. So, Sword Seven of Jade Immortal Palace is from the Chu Sect. Han Fei, you have to count on yourself. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You only took three? Diwu Weiguang said with a black face. Three on Prodigy Roll is enough. If another one comes, I will have to run. Han Fei: Chapter 1106 - Soul Lock Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei felt that he was too careless this time. When he learned that Chu Qingyan was going to attack them, Han Fei didnt expect that she would pull them onto an independent battlefield in this way. Otherwise, Han Fei would have separated from Luo Xiaobai and the others early. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was at the bottom of the ocean, and dozens of hunters were eyeing her. Diwu Weiguang was occupied by three former elites on the Prodigy Roll. Thankfully, Yang Nanxi was not smart and was tricked away by him. Otherwise, there would be another big problem right now. Now, Han Fei was most worried about Luo Xiaobai. If she had become a law enforcer, Han Fei would be less worried. After all, as time went on, the manipulator and spirit gatherer professions would become stronger.. However, in the ideal palace, Luo Xiaobai could only be a Hidden Fisher. Han Fei was somewhat annoyed. Old Bai had said that it would be best for them to become law enforcers in the Three Holy Lands. Did he mean that they should go to the Monument of Gods to become law enforcers? At this moment, Diwu Weiguang transmitted a message to Han Fei and the others. Three hundred breaths. Ill come back. Cao Qiu lowered his head and looked at the sea. His voice was a little stiff as he said, You go, I go? Cao Qiu meant to help Luo Xiaobai. Although his War God Bloodline had awakened, Cao Qiu should not have become completely indifferent. That was why he asked such a question. Han Fei smiled. You go. Cao Qiu landed on the sea surface without a word. Han Fei faced more than a hundred people alone. Who knew if there were hidden experts among them? For example, Yang Nanxis previous interceptions. Number didnt matter to strong masters. The key was what kind of opponents they encountered. Chu Qingyan said lightly, Do you know why Im not in a hurry to attack? Han Fei tilted his head and waited for Chu Qingyan to continue. She strode forward elegantly and said, Because youre always the only target. We dont care about the others. Han Fei sneered. Do you think you can kill me with these people? Han Fei was not afraid of human wave tactics because he had enough confidence and strength. Chu Qingyan leisurely said, I know that your physique is very strong, but powerhouses are usually very conceited. Its as if you really think Im just chatting with you. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, the hunters who were targeting Luo Xiaobai appeared in all directions. When the hunters appeared, a weapon that Han Fei was familiar with appeared: Spirit Restriction Net. The corners of Chu Qingyans mouth curled up. Do you think that the Ideal Palace really doesnt need spiritual energy? No, its all the same. Its just that as outsiders, we can freely control spiritual energy. Han Feis face changed slightly. On the surface of the sea, Luo Xiaobai appeared. Vines grew crazily and she used her Great Spirit Summoning Spell with the intention of tearing open the Spirit Restriction Net. However, in the next moment, dozens of manipulators attacked at the same time. The surface of the sea suddenly turned into a sea of spiritual plants. Luo Xiaobai was powerful, but she couldnt win against a large number of manipulators of the same level at once. As for Cao Qius side, it was even simpler. When the Imposing Dragon Punch was unleashed, he was surrounded by more than 30 armorists. Layers of shield armor covered the sky. Among them, an armorist summoned a huge conch with a thick shell. Clearly, he was not an ordinary character. Even so, Chu Qingyan still had nearly 80 people with her. Facing Han Fei, she was confident. Han Fei waved his hand and the Infinity Water turned into a thousand knives that swept the Spirit Restriction Net and exploded. Bang! Bang! Bang! It exploded countless times, but what surprised Han Fei was that the Spirit Restriction Net was invisible and couldnt be blown up. Chu Qingyan disdainfully smiled. Why do you think that Ive allowed you all to pass through the Undying Soul Realm, the Blue Sea Soul Realm, and the Prehistoric Soul Realm? Do you really think that we dont dare to step into those Soul Realms? This isnt the Spirit Restriction Net. This is a Soul Lock, something that has basically never appeared in this era. Han Fei was touched. Wait, is this a Soul Lock? It was not the first time that he had heard this name. The Divine Seaweed Octopus he had met in the grassland of the level-three fishery knew how to use the Soul Lock. At that time, he was also locked with a Soul Lock. In the end, he forcefully absorbed the Soul Lock through the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei remained calm. The Void Line turned into hundreds of threads and locked the Soul Lock that looked like a Spirit Restriction Web. Han Fei immediately felt something when the Void Line buckled it. < Name > Soul Lock < Introduction > Its a unique Soul Locking Tool made with the power of the soul. Different from ordinary soul locks, Soul Lock can only be refined by the soul. Once locked by the Soul Lock, one will be enslaved at least, and in the worst scenario, ones soul will be severely injured, and one will lose all combat strength and be at the mercy of others. < Level > Rare < Soul Power > 1886 Points The effect on the law-enforcers is halved. It is basically ineffective on the explorers. Absorb. Han Fei secretly sighed. This Chu Qingyan was indeed foxy! At least, he would never have thought of this. Roar! More than ten armorists were sent flying, and a large turtle was torn apart by Cao Qius hands. In the wind, there were bubbles spat out by the poisonous bubble fish. However, an armorist summoned a three-headed giant python with shields in front of him. They didnt want to kill Cao Qiu. They just needed to stop him. Luo Xiaobais eyes turned white. A bergamot covered the sky, and the blue Piranha Plant was blooming. Within a thousand meters of her, invisible nets covered the area. Wherever they passed, all spiritual plants collapsed. However, there were too many manipulators. The surface of the sea looked like a grassland. It was filled with flying flowers, grass, and ivy, blocking Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei was absorbing the power of the Soul Lock crazily. At the same time, on the Void Line, Han Fei split his soul and simulated the Soul Lock. Chu Qingyan chuckled. Han Fei, you wont be able to escape even if you have wings. Then Chu Qingyan looked at the soul warrior behind her. Battle Bow Technique, kill. Swish! Swish! Swish! A large group of soul warriors were shooting furiously with bows in their hands. They seemed to be using all their strength. Han Fei stomped on the ground and the Coiled Turtle Array appeared. Holding the Embroidery Needle in his hand, Han Fei attacked in the hundreds of arrows. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions sounded one after another. In less than five seconds, the Soul Lock had entangled Han Fei. Han Fei seemed to have lost all his spiritual energy and could only fly in the air with the Phantom Glass Wings. Due to his powerful physique, his strength was still extremely terrifying even though he was bound by the Soul Lock. However, his reaction speed was already not fast enough, and he was blasted flying in the sky. Cracks appeared on the surface of Han Feis body, which was shocking. However, Han Fei shouted, Hahaha, so this is all youve got? You cant even break my body. How can you kill me? Chu Qingyan sneered, Secret techniques activated. Buzz Including Chu Qingyan herself, they had already activated all their secret techniques. She saw dozens of people holding spears, sabers, and swords. The sky was filled with light and shadows. Chu Qingyan pointed at Han Fei. Wither. However, when Chu Qingyan shouted so, the ring on Han Feis hand began to light up. Han Fei sneered. Wither my ass! Its useless against me. Chu Qingyan stared at the ring on Han Feis hand and used the Thousand-Faced Buddha Hands to clasp at Han Fei. Deprive. Han Fei felt that his vitality was slowly draining away. It was not fast because his physique and blood were too strong. Just as Chu Qingyan was about to close in, Luo Xiaobai suddenly appeared on a blue flower in the air. The three armorists behind her were cut into pieces. Han Fei said, Im fine. Luo Xiaobai didnt believe that Han Fei was really fine. She said coldly, Deep Blue, Soul Devouring. Whoosh! Huge blue flowers bloomed. On the surface of the sea, in midair, at the same time, several dozen peoples souls were stirred. In the void, there were blue roots that were like heaven and earth spiritual veins, like strange ice threads, grabbing towards everyone who stopped her. However, Luo Xiaobai was still a step too late. She wasnt the only one manipulator here. There were dozens of manipulators here, and one of them had actually summoned a huge flower similar to Heavenly Red Hibiscus and scattered pollen everywhere. Han Fei was about to be besieged, which only took a few seconds. However, when Chu Qingyan was only a few dozen meters away from Han Fei, she saw Han Fei smile and immediately had a bad hunch. Shit. Retreat. Buzz! Han Feis momentum suddenly rose. He activated the Devil Change and the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. The Vould Line turned into hundreds of long threads and captured dozens of people in an instant. However, to Han Feis surprise, half of the people here could resist the Void Line? However, it did not matter. Han Fei gave up on those people and disappeared in midair. This time, he forcefully caught all those who could be caught. Even if he had to harm himself, he had to kill a group first. Pfft! Pfft! Chi la! The Blade Aura entered their bodies and in an instant, all twelve of them were killed by Han Fei. Unfortunately, Han Fei couldnt keep up. No matter how powerful the Void Line was, it couldnt control too many people at once. Previously, it was already very difficult to control six people at the same time. This time, killing twelve people in the blink of an eye was already risking the danger of his soul being hurt. How is that possible? Chu Qingyan was shocked. Han Fei escaped from the Soul Lock? Fight! The moment Han Fei appeared, the area within a thousand meters of him was drowned by all kinds of attacks. Chapter 1107 - Blossom in Killing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the surface of the sea, the battle was intense, and Luo Xiaobai was pressed down forcefully. Cao Qiu was trapped. Although he had the War God Bloodline, he was blocked by a group of armorists. Although Han Fei had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, there were too many enemies, and none of them were weak. His invincible will was full of cracks under the bombardment. The law of gravity. Lightning Blade. Sacrificial Punch. The Draw.. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks! Roar! In less than a hundred breaths, Han Fei was covered in blood, although he had killed more than twenty people. However, Han Feis defense was finally broken. Someone had pierced him with a strange bone weapon. A small hole was poked in Han Feis chest. Some manipulators had the ability to parasitize and limited Han Feis speed. Someone had a blood control technique that made Han Feis blood run wild. Many people launched soul attacks and sent Han Fei flying. Bloody hell. Han Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. He saw that Chu Qingyan had been standing behind the crowd and watching quietly, as if she was looking for an opportunity. Han Fei felt that someone had pierced through his back. It was a translucent bone knife, and Han Fei couldnt control this person at all with his Void Line. The other party had a soul protection technique. Pfft! However, Han Fei was not helpless except for the Void Line. Little Fattys tentacle stretched out from the void and drew blood from the mans body, so the tentacle directly sucked his blood. Han Fei punched him in the chest and tore him into pieces. However, as soon as he killed the man, Han Feis brain seemed to have been hit by a hammer. He was attacked with Soul Explosion and Soul Piercing. In the chaos, a hunter turned into purple sand and wrapped Han Fei up, while a double-edged sword stabbed at Han Feis neck. On the other side, someone unleashed another Soul Explosion. However, that was not the point. Han Fei suddenly found that Chu Qingyan had disappeared. At that moment, Han Fei felt a sense of crisis that he had never felt before. Han Fei knew that Chu Qingyan had found an opportunity. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Han Fei dared not delay. Even if he were to fall into a state of unconsciousness, he couldnt let Chu Qingyan succeed. Since this woman didnt make a move, there must be a reason why she didnt. She was looking for an opportunity. The moment Han Fei cast it, the purple sand was crushed, but at the same time, a red light pierced into the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. In the void, Diwu Weiguang shouted, Save him. Its the God Slaying Awl. It can kill the soul. Crack! The moment Diwu Weiguang finished shouting, Chu Qingyans expression changed drastically. Dao runes? The God Slaying Awl split open. That was Chu Qingyans strongest trump card. She thought it would never be used. Before, she thought that the Soul Lock could bind Han Fei and there would be plenty of ways to penetrate his body. But the Soul Lock was broken, and Chu Qingyan knew that Han Feis soul was powerful, so she waited for an opportunity to kill him. But she didnt expect Han Fei to be so fast. In an instant, he was gone and turned into a Yin-Yang Diagram. At that moment, Chu Qingyans expression was extremely ugly. She immediately thought of Ximen Linghans Yin Yang Wheel. Could it be that Han Fei learned this technique from Ximen Linghan after seeing it once? Chu Qingyan didnt expect this at all. Whether it was Yang Nanxi or that person from the Ye family, they had never told him about the Yin Yang Wheel. Han Fei was right. Even Yang Nanxi was shaken. If they wanted to weaken the power of the Chu Sect, it was natural that the Ye Family would have some tricks up their sleeves. The God Slaying Awl was the only soul-slaying treasure dug out of the Prehistoric Soul Realm. However, it shattered at this moment. However, the God Slaying Awl was not completely useless. The moment the God Slaying Awl shattered, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel suddenly weakened and a crack appeared on it. Puff, puff, puff! A hundred miles away, Zhang Xuanyu and Yang Nanxi had just run around when they saw the scene from afar. Zhang Xuanyu was furious. Yang Nanxi, I dont have time to play with you. The big families are not united. Once the Thug Academy dies, you guys will fight to the death. I dont care where you go. Im going back to fight. Zhang Xuanyu rushed back crazily. Yang Nanxi stood in midair and raised her hand. Wait. Some of the Yang Family members were confused, Miss, if we leave the battlefield like this, Im afraid that Chu Qingyan will definitely come after us. Yang Nanxi stood with one hand on her waist and the other holding the hammer. Who cares about her? After all, no one can remember what happened here after leaving the Ideal Palace. Han Fei and the others are really powerful. It hasnt been long, but more than 50 people have died there. Wait a while longer, another 30 will die When they are about to decide the winner, we will attack. We will fight whoever is stronger. This is called the Way of Balance. Instantly, the group of people behind Yang Nanxi rolled their eyes. Do you know what the Way of Balance is? When the time comes, you have to kill one side! However, Yang Nanxi was the boss. At this moment, she was still very complacent and felt that she had made the smartest decision in her life. Roar! The moment Han Fei turned into the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and even Cao Qiu knew that Han Fei was in danger. Especially Luo Xiaobai and Cao Qiu, who were closest to him. They knew that something was wrong. Luo Xiaobai didnt know what the crack on the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel meant, but Han Fei was definitely seriously injured. Cao Qius pupils were constricted. He had personally witnessed the might of the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel. The battle in the Sea Quelling Painting was still fresh in his memory. Back then, his body of the War God had been torn apart, but the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel had not been damaged at all. However, at this moment, a crack had appeared on the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel. What did this mean? It went without saying. Although anyone who blocked Han Feis path would die, the brilliance of the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel was not as intense as when it first appeared. In a similar timeline, Ximen Linghan, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, suddenly shuddered as she went berserk in the battle. Her gaze pierced through the void, and it was as if she saw an inconceivable scene in the shadow of time. Its him? As the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel rapidly killed more than ten people, it suddenly started jumping around uncontrollably. The strange Dao runes began to flicker non-stop. The trajectory of its flight became chaotic as if it was a headless fly. At that moment, Luo Xiaobai and the others all knew that something had happened to Han Fei. Ahhh~ Bang! Bang! Bang! At that moment, thousands of deep blue Piranha Plants exploded with a loud bang. Endless multicolored light enveloped the world. All the spiritual plants on the surface of the sea started to riot. No matter who summoned them, at that moment, none of them were controlled. Luo Xiaobai floated in the air and a seed appeared between her eyebrows. In the next second, the seed began to grow crazily and enveloped Luo Xiaobai in the blink of an eye. Chu Qingyans eyes flickered and she shouted, Ignore her. Han Fei is seriously injured. Lets kill him together. However, just as Chu Qingyan shouted these words, the manipulators who were surrounding Luo Xiaobai were about to leave and give up on her. But in the next moment, they found that they could no longer fly. In the void, there were roots that wrapped around them. All the spiritual plants within a 5000 meter radius began to wither and wither. And where Luo Xiaobai was, an enormous blue flower bud was growing. In just a few seconds, the flower had grown to a hundred meters long and was still growing. Immediately, someone shouted, Not good, this is the divine technique of the Luo Family. At that moment, everyone, including Chu Qingyan, was shocked: Luo Clans Divine Technique, a strange power that had not appeared for 300 years. The divine technique of the Luo Family was also known as the manipulators forbidden technique. It was why the Luo Family was called the Divine Manipulators family. No one mentioned this name because no one had reached this level. The divine technique of the Luo Family could be considered an evolutionary technique. Once a descendant of the Luo Family mastered this technique, as long as he did not die, he could control the Divine Manipulators family for a thousand years. No fellow professional was heard to be able to shake a Divine Technique user. It was said that the person who controlled this technique could control all living things, and was the master of all killing spiritual plants. The Blue Piranha Plant was growing too quickly. In an instant, it grew to over three hundred meters in size. An armorist tried to save them. The flood of swords and sabers slashed at the Blue Piranha Plant. However, it was as if plant roots had grown out of the void. They were densely packed, and in the blink of an eye, they controlled all the blades. A manipulator shouted, Not good, my vitality is fading. Someone shouted, Weapons self-destruct! When this person shouted these words, a large amount of seaweed spread through the void. The force of the explosion only forced the seaweed back a few hundred meters before it was replenished by other seaweed. In the eyes of Chu Qingyan and the others, the skin of the manipulators who were being controlled was becoming wrinkled, their hair was withering, and their flesh was drying up. Chu Qingyan used a time secret technique. However, when the endless sea grass surged over, the time secret technique was actually devoured. Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. Kill Han Fei now. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Shadowless Arrow suddenly exploded. Diwu Weiguang, who had been pulled away earlier, came rushing over from a distance, covered in dust, followed by two people. The woman named Qingyi did not follow, but the other two were not dead yet. Obviously, Diwu Weiguang knew that Han Fei couldnt wait for three hundred breaths. He seemed to be drunk. Roar! Cao Qiu punched through dozens of turtle-shell shields and crushed an armorist. The giant behind him was like a god as he punched through the void towards Chu Qingyan. The latter snorted. No one can save him today. Chu Qingyan turned over her palm, and Cao Qius fist gradually faded away, corroded by time. Buzz! On the surface of the sea, more than 20 manipulators had already turned into dried corpses. Their vitality had been completely drained and they had already died. Splash! The enormous flower petals flourished with incomparable brilliance. Dense blue light illuminated the void. Luo Xiaobai closed her eyes and hugged her chest. She opened her eyes slowly. Today, all of you must die. Chapter 1108 - Who Am I No one expected Luo Xiaobai to rise so quickly. Chu Qingyan also admitted that Luo Xiaobai was not weak. However, that was only because her overall strength was not weak. Her ability to escape was strong, but her attacking methods were relatively poor. Therefore, in Chu Qingyans impression, Luo Xiaobai was good at defending when she faced real experts. However, Luo Xiaobai was not very strong when it came to attack. However, at this moment, Luo Xiaobais danger level increased exponentially with the help of the Luo Familys Divine Technique. Her threat level was almost comparable to Han Feis. After all, the entire Divine Manipulators family relied on the Luo Familys Divine Technique to become independent of the big clans in Thousand Star City. That was not all. Chu Qingyan clearly noticed that the seed between Luo Xiaobais eyebrows seemed to be extraordinary. If she was right, it might be an ancient seed. What level was it? She did not know, but it must be extraordinary to be able to activate Luo Xiaobais divine power. As Luo Xiaobai raised her head, countless flowers blossomed and looked extremely beautiful. Taking a step forward, Luo Xiaobai had already appeared a thousand meters away. She was standing on a dark blue flower with the plants following her. Roots extended in the void. Chu Qingyan held her longsword as her figure flashed in the sky. This was the unique ability of her spiritual beast, the Butterfly Star Insect. Its speed was no slower than anyone elses. Shadowless Life Devouring Sword. In fact. At this moment, Han Fei was being bombarded by countless people. There were punches, arrows, palm strikes, and many armorists Torrents of Sabers and Swords. Only, these attacks were all shattered by the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram, not a single one able to harm his foundation. Puff, puff, puff! For the first time, Diwu Weiguang retracted his cynical attitude. He tapped the water with his foot and shot himself out with the wave as a bow. A large white fish flew through the air. It was his spiritual beast, the Holy Light Fish. Holy Light Descends! In the sky, a beam of light shot at Han Fei. Because it was light, even the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel could not dodge it. Furthermore, the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel did not dodge. When the holy light shone, one could only see that the crack on the Supreme Yin Yang Wheel had actually healed quite a bit. Hmph! Armor Dao Divinity Rune. HNot far from Diwu Weiguang, a large number of runes appeared, forming an armor. Diwu Weiguang let go, and the arrows shot out like a stream. In the blink of an eye, thirteen arrows followed one after the other. With a single point, they shattered the strange armor. Unfortunately,Diwu Weiguang had just broken through the armor. Seven swords combined as one, bringing with it an unparalleled sword wave as it thrust forward. Diwu Weiguang turned around with a jerk. Sword Seven, Ill remember you. You cant leave here today. Zhang Xuanyu had arrived and shouted, Fei! Son of a b*tch! Chu Sects little b*tch, do you really think Im a freeloader? Zhang Xuanyu turned around and threw the spear out of his hand. He roared, Heaven Gate Knocking! This was the only spear technique Zhang Xuanyu had learned in the Prehistoric Soul Realm. Mortals could open the Heaven Gate too. Even if he couldnt, so what if he knocked on it? Clang! Chu Qingyans Life Devouring Sword landed on the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. She twisted her other hand and time changed. One could only see the power of Zhang Xuanyus spear twisting in the air and attacking the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Shit. Zhang Xuanyu roared and quickly took it back. However, the rule of time had been changed, and he couldnt take back the shot. At the same time, Chu Qingyan directly spat out a mouthful of blood at the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Time Annihilation. Everything happened in a flash. Chu Qingyan intended to kill Han Fei by destroying time. At this moment, time seemed to have frozen. Luo Xiaobai was chasing after Chu Qingyan. She was more than 3000 meters away from Chu Qingyan. It seemed very close, but she could not move any faster. Diwu Weiguang was blocked and could only treat Han Fei a bit with his Holy Light. Cao Qiu threw a punch, but it was shattered by Chu Qingyan. Zhang Xuanyus spear, which was far away, failed to hit Chu Qingyan. Instead, she turned it at Han Fei with Time-Twisting Technique. Moreover, at the same time, many people used soul attack techniques. For the current Han Fei, he was surrounded. Chu Qingyans eyes lit up. Her blood essence broke through the trace of Dao runes and fell on the Yin-Yang Diagram. In two breaths, Han Fei will die. At this moment, Chu Qingyan was also on the verge of going crazy. She was about to make an outstanding contribution, and this genius who was very likely to become a king was about to die in her hands. Space began to distort. Although the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram was resisting, it began to gradually distort, as if it would be destroyed at any moment. Yet. At this critical moment, a giant hand suddenly reached out from the void. As the hand stretched out, its flesh and blood were stripped away, leaving nothing but bones. Moreover, cracks were appearing on the white bones, as if they could collapse at any time. After all, Ximen Linghan was only at the peak level of the Venerable Realm. Logically speaking, it was impossible for her to cross the river of time. However, these two timelines were too close, so close that even Ximen Linghan could sense them. Chu Qingyan was shocked. Impossible! Who? Who can cross the time barrier? The giant hand grabbed the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and forcefully pulled it into the unknown. Then, it disappeared. In the normal timeline. Le Renkuang, Li Luoluo, Cao Tian, Cao Jiaren, and Luo Jiutian were chasing into the deep sea at full speed. Halfway there. They passed by large fragments of the ships wreckage. Le Renkuang roared, Hurry up, go at full speed They must be in great danger. Cao Jiaren shouted coldly, Calm down, this is already our maximum speed. Cao Tians eyes turned cold. If anything happens to Qiuqiu, everyone will die. Suddenly. They saw that above the sky, a hand that covered the sky stretched out from the sky and entered the void. The speed was so fast that it took less than a breath of time. By the time the giant hand came out, it was already devoid of flesh and blood. All that was left were ghastly white bones covered in cracks that looked like they could shatter at any moment. Cao Jiarens pupils constricted. A Venerable? Who could have injured a Venerable so quickly? Luo Jiutian cried out in shock, Impossible, there is no such thing in the story of the City of Justice. Everyone turned to look at Luo Jiutian. What the hell are you talking about? Weve seen this scene, and youre saying that theres no such thing? Luo Jiutian didnt know what was going on either, but his expression was extremely unsightly. Somethings not right. By right, Ximen Linghan should have been attacked by the three Venerables at this time, and should be on the verge of death. At this time, it should be impossible for her to make a move, but if it wasnt Ximen Linghan, whose hand would it belong to? In the history of the City of Justice, this definitely didnt happen. Li Luoluo said, Could it be that you guys missed it? After all, ordinary people might not be able to watch Venerables fight! Luo Jiutian replied, Impossible. This isnt a history that I know alone. This is a history that all the big clans know. Cao Jiaren concluded, This means that something special happened over there. Le Renkuang said, Stop it. Can someone drag me a bit? Hurry up. Han Fei didnt know where he was, but he felt a splitting headache. A series of fragmented images appeared in his mind, as if there was a crimson awl piercing his brain. The moment the red light pierced into his mind, the Demon Purification Pot started spinning crazily. The green barrier was like a thick barrier that forcefully blocked the red light and gradually crushed it. However, the moment the red light entered his body, Han Feis soul was thrown into chaos. All of a sudden, countless random things flashed. Han Fei struggled and slowly opened his eyes. Where is this? Who am I? Han Fei covered his head, feeling that his brain was too chaotic. All kinds of images and fragments appeared, making his brain chaotic. It really is you. I knew you would return. Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head and saw a valiant woman staring at him. Who else could it be but Ximen Linghan? Han Fei shivered and exclaimed, Holy sh*t! Who are you? Where did you come from? Ximen Linghans eyes were filled with sorrow. So thats how it is. So it was this time that your memories were scattered. Sigh, could this be fate? Han Fei quickly stood up. Well, girl, what are you talking about? Ximen Linghan said, Im a Venerable. Although Im still unable to discover the mysteries of this world, I keep feeling that something is wrong. This world is wrong. Han Fei smiled. Whats a Venerable? Im a King Damn! Han Fei looked down and found himself standing on the sea. He immediately raised his feet. F*ck, f*ck Im standing on the sea? I dont even fall?! Seeing Han Feis surprised look, Ximen Linghan was a little speechless. You didnt talk so much before. Lying on the sea, Han Fei looked around curiously and said casually, I used to? I used to be a fisherman Huh, my boat? Wheres my boat? Wait, who am I Ximen Linghan looked at Han Fei and pointed a finger at him. Han Fei was rendered speechless and his mouth was sealed. Ximen Linghan said, Its better for you to be quiet. Its just that my memories are messed up, so I can slowly put them back together. What I dont understand is what I should do now. What I dont understand is, why did you appear so late? What I dont understand is are you really you? Han Fei felt that he must be dreaming! He couldnt speak. Where did this woman come from? She was so mysterious Yes, I must be dreaming. How can a person stand on the surface of the sea Eh! This woman seems to be very hot. Hehehe Anyway, its all a dream. Can I tease her a little? Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately walked up to the woman and looked into her eyes. Ximen Linghan: ??? Pop! Han Fei suddenly kissed her, and Ximen Linghans eyes widened. This guy How dare he? Hmm? Its quite real. Im really lucky. Let me lick her lips Chapter 1109 - The Fool Under the Peach Tree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Linghan kicked Han Fei and sent him flying. Han Fei rolled on the sea surface dozens of times before slowly stopping. Han Fei was lost for words. Damn, Is this woman so violent? The beauty in my dream is even stronger than me? Eh! Wait Why do I feel a little pain? Can I still feel pain in my dreams? Ximen Linghans expression changed slightly, and she asked, Why have you become so shameless now? Why were you so cowardly in the past? Han Fei thought, Before? Ive never dreamed of you before! Otherwise, I wouldve f*cked you long ago. Han Fei was about to go up and teach the woman in the dream a lesson when he found that he couldnt move anymore. F*ck, dont! Did I hurt my legs when Im sleeping? Shit, at such a critical moment, a beauty is right in front of me, but my legs are numb. This is outrageous. However, Han Fei thought that it made sense.. He didnt seem to have succeeded in doing things in his dreams. Forget it. When he woke up, he would go to a tavern and have a drink with a girl. However, Han Fei found that he couldnt wake up. The girl was still there. Then he heard Ximen Linghan say, The moment my original body saved you, it had already shattered. Unfortunately, the City of Justice is already hopeless! However, when I see you, the feeling in my heart becomes even stronger. This world might be fake. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Of course, a dream is fake! Ximen Linghan let out a long sigh. If not for that, I wouldnt have met you till today. I had thought that you were already dead. Han Fei really wanted to say, What are you talking about? Im just having a dream. Ximen Linghan pointed at a stone tablet not far away, and said, I discovered this place a long time ago. Ive tried countless times, wanting to go in and take a look, but Ive never been able to enter. This time, when I see you again, Im sure that this world is fake. So, Ive always been trapped in the trap Perhaps, Im already dead! Han Fei followed Ximen Linghans gaze and looked over. He found that there was indeed a stone tablet standing not far away, quietly standing on the sea. More importantly, Han Fei saw a lot of names on the stele. The first one was Han Fei. Huh? Han Fei, Ill go Isnt my name Han Fei? Han Fei was surprised. Yes, my name is Han Fei. Hehe, Im dreaming indeed. No wonder I couldnt remember my name just now! Eh! This stone tablet Why does it look familiar? Li Daxian? Tang Yan, why do these names sound familiar? Han Fei saw the girl walking towards him, but he couldnt move or do anything! Ximen Linghan gently hugged Han Fei, looking very tired. Han Fei blushed. In my dream, I was actually seduced by the woman in my dream? Why do I feel a little excited? However, he heard Ximen Linghan say, The Beast King said that you wont come back. He said that youve crossed the river of time and returned to the place you should go. But even if you want to come back, why must you wait until I die before coming back? How can you be so cruel? As he spoke, Han Fei felt a cold liquid sliding down his neck. For some reason, Han Fei suddenly felt sad. He thought: Although I dont know why such a beautiful girl appeared in my dream, there must be a story behind it, right? Could it be that I seduced her in my previous life? Bah! Han Fei put aside his wild thoughts. Since he was held, he could only look at the stele. For some reason, the more Han Fei looked at the stele, the more familiar he felt that he had seen it somewhere before. Han Fei wanted to recall where he had seen this kind of stone tablet before, but his head almost exploded at the thought of it. The woman was still hugging him as she spoke into his ear. Although you came back very late, its enough. Its good that you came back. At least, you made me realize whether this world is real or fake. I can finally rest for a while. Perhaps, I will rest for a very long time, a very long time but you, you seem to still be alive. How hateful. If I die, why are you, a fool, still alive? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What are you talking about? Whats real and fake? What do you mean youre dead and Im alive? Im just a virtual character, okay? Im almost touched by this sad play. After a long, long time Han Fei felt that the woman released him and looked at him seriously. I cant hold on much longer. You! Youre like a traveler in time and space. You came here at this time I dont know how to save you. I can only think of this place Although theres another stone tablet at the end of this sea, it scares me. I can only bring you here. Maybe you can leave here. If not, its good that we can die together. When the woman finished speaking, Han Fei suddenly found that he could move. Han Fei thought to himself, Okay! Youve been hugging me for so long, I have to hug back. However, before Han Fei could do anything, he appeared next to the stele. F*ck! I can teleport? Behind the stele was a vortex in the sea. Han Fei thought, Im familiar with this But why is there no suction force? There were still two lines of tears on Ximen Linghans face. Seeing Han Feis silly look, she burst into laughter. This is more like you, a fool. Han Fei was annoyed. You are a fool! Your whole family is fools! But Han Fei found that the woman stretched her head over, and he felt a chill on his lips. D*mn, Ive been molested again? Sigh, this feels so good. If only I could have this dream every day. Han Fei was still feeling it when the woman finished kissing him. He hurried to ask, Hey! Beauty, whats your name? Ill order you in my dreams next time. Ximen Linghan tittered and said in a low voice, Fool. Han Fei was furious. Hey! Woman, can you stop calling me a fool? This is my dream, so can you please give me some face? What do you want me to do? Ximen Linghan suddenly took out a golden page and stuffed it into Han Feis arms. I got this by accident. I havent understood it yet. Im going to die. This is for you. Ximen Linghan smiled gently and said, Me! My name is Ximen Linglan. Remember, there was once a woman in this world who waited for you for a very, very long time After she finished speaking, Ximen Linghan gave a gentle push, and Han Feis body flew into the vortex. Han Fei wanted to turn back, but he found that he couldnt. The woman behind him said, Dont look back. Dying people look ugly. I dont want you to see me ugly. At that moment, Han Fei was overwhelmed with grief, as if he had lost something important. However, before he could think further, he was sucked into the vortex. He was truly unable to turn around to take another look. Luo Xiaobai went crazy. The Void Root continued to pierce through one person after another until Chu Qingyan was fleeing. Nearly 160 people entered the timeline. Han Fei killed a batch, Cao Qiu killed a batch, and now it was Luo Xiaobais turn. Less than 50 people were still alive. Of course, not including Yang Nanxis group. At this moment, Yang Nanxi looked at the battlefield in the distance with a dumbfounded expression. She was completely dumbfounded. Miss, is Han Fei dead? Yang Nanxi immediately said angrily, Are you blind? Is that death? He was clearly saved by someone. Ahem Miss, what should we do now? Yang Nanxi thought it was an opportunity. She was still proud of her decision, but Han Fei was saved? In fact, she wanted to save Han Fei just now, but she held back when she saw Luo Xiaobai go berserk. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was on a killing spree. Now that the divine technique of the Luo Family was out, she did not dare to go up. After a long silence, Yang Nanxi suddenly said, No, I have to kill one of them. Han Fei has been rescued, so Ill kill Chu Qingyan. Huh? The Yang familys subordinates were dumbfounded. What kind of way is this? Yang Nanxi said, We have to destroy one, either the Thug Academy or the Chu Sect. Han Fei has already run away. Who else can I kill but Chu Qingyan? She has the potential to become a king. In the future, she will definitely be my competitor. The group of subordinates looked at each other. Where did you see that Chu Qingyan had the bearing of a king? And where did you see that you had the bearing of a king? However, Yang Nanxi didnt care. She rushed out with her sledgehammers. However, before they could cover more than a thousand meters, the four seas were shaking and the void was shaking. Everybody flew up involuntarily, including Luo Xiaobai and the rest. In the normal timeline. Le Renkuang was still sprinting. However, he suddenly found that he couldnt run anymore. His body was involuntarily pulled into the air by a suction force. Rumble It was as if there was muffled thunder in the sky, and the entire sky was shaking. Everyone realized that something was wrong. Something was wrong with this space. In the outside world. Outside the fifth soul realm, Han Feis name appeared at the top of the list. Someone exclaimed, What the hell? He directly made it to the top! What did Han Fei do? Someone was stunned. How can this be possible? Someone sucked in a deep breath and exclaimed, Look! The fifth soul realm is closing! Buzz buzz buzz! Figures flew out from the entrance. This was something that had never happened before. Swish! Swish! Swish! Endless vines spread out. Luo Xiaobais cold voice echoed, All of you must die. On the other side. In the corner of a small village, in front of a dilapidated house, were two peach trees. At this moment, there was a seven or eight year old child squatting under a peach blossom tree. His face was dirty and he was holding a small branch in his hand. He was poking an ant with an extremely serious and focused expression. From time to time, the child would wipe his snot with his sleeve. At this moment, a group of children whizzed past and stopped when they passed by the peach trees. Fool, fool. A noble lady from the Ximen family has been driven out. Lets go and peek at her bathing. The youth who was poking the ants tilted his head. Im at war. A child rushed up and stomped the ant nest flat. Fool, if you succeed this time, I will teach you combat skills. When the child heard the battle technique, his eyes lit up. Okay. Chapter 1110 - My Name Is Ximen Linglan This city was called Yu City. Outside of Yu City, there was a village called Great Wilderness Village near the reef sea. Under normal circumstances, the villagers were not qualified to enter Yu City. The idiot was none other than Han Fei. Even Han Fei himself didnt know that he had entered a cycle. His current name was Wang Han, as common as Han Fei. He was born in an ordinary family. Han Feis father was a powerful cultivator, at least in Han Feis opinion, who had reached the level of a hanging fisher. Han Feis mother died in a battle. Han Feis father had been summoned to fight overseas. Usually, he would return home every few months. Every time he came back, he would bring some toys and shells for Han Fei. Knowing that Han Fei was not very smart, his father didnt teach him any combat skills since he was a child. He just gave him a random cultivation technique. In the eyes of Han Feis father, his son was already stupid and it was not easy for him to live in this era. It was actually good that he didnt cultivate, because he would easily die if he did. No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he was still his son. It was good that he was still alive. Whether he could cultivate or not was secondary. Because Han Feis father was often away from home, Han Fei often went to buy food with the money left by his father when he was hungry. However, because Han Fei was very stupid, his money was usually spent by other people. Therefore, Han Feis father specially got two peach trees at the door of their house. In this world, spiritual plants grew rapidly, so peaches always grew. However, there were also many teenagers who were in the same situation as Han Fei. For example, two or three of them had similar family backgrounds as Han Fei, but they were not stupid. Because Han Fei was stupid, the peaches were often picked up by these poor kids. So, Han Fei, who was often hungry, would go to the reef to dig crabs and catch worms alone. Han Feis favorite food was Mantis Shrimp. For some reason, he liked Mantis Shrimp very much. Also, Han Fei was always different from others when he ate. He was always picky, not liking the food he bought. He was always patient enough to get some salt, some seaweed, and some seagrass juice, and cook it. The food he made tasted delicious. Apart from eating, Han Fei liked to do two things. One was to poke ants. In his world, Han Fei always felt that he was holding a giant pillar that could hold up the sky. Every time he attacked, it was earth-shattering. He never got tired of it. Every time he poked the ants, he poked accurately and no ant could escape from his hands. The other thing was that Han Fei liked to draw. When he wasnt hungry, he would either poke ants or squat on the beach to draw. He drew all kinds of strange things, but many people thought that Han Fei drew very well because he drew things vividly. People often came to Han Fei with fish skins. They liked to ask Han Fei to draw their appearances on the fish skins, but Han Fei didnt like drawing people. He only liked drawing ocean creatures. Occasionally, he would have a flash of inspiration and draw complicated lines. Han Fei knew how to draw, but he refused to draw people, so he was often bullied. The more he was bullied, the more stubborn he became. I wont do anything that I dont like even if you beat me to death. Also, Han Fei was not smart, so everyone would bully him. Of course, childrens bullying and teasing had a limit. They wouldnt really kill Han Fei. Occasionally, when Han Fei couldnt find food and was starving, someone would give him food. For other people, this was like giving alms to Han Fei, which would give them a sense of superiority. However, Han Fei was very picky about food. He would rather starve or go to the beach to find food than eat the food other people gave him. Of course, Han Fei was not completely stupid. He knew that he should learn how to fight. On the beach, fierce insects and gigantic crabs often appeared. If he did not know how to fight, sometimes it was difficult for him to find food on the beach. Because his father didnt teach him, when Han Fei grew up and saw other people teaching their children, he would always squat on the side and watch. Those people wouldnt mind, thinking, What can a fool understand? In fact, if he hadnt seen these, Han Fei wouldnt have been able to find food on the beach. He would have been eaten by large crabs and worms. Today, it was said that there was a noble lady from a large clan in Yu City who was driven to the Great Wilderness Village. Han Fei didnt know why those high-and-mighty people in Yu City came to the Great Wilderness Village, nor did he know the cause and effect. He only knew that the girl lived in a large house even though she was driven here. Even the fruit tree that Han Feis father planted for him was enclosed in the houses yard. However, Han Fei was already used to being robbed, so he didnt care. He could find food himself! He agreed to these children because of the combat skills they said. Most of the combat skills that Han Fei learned were incomplete, and he couldnt understand the technique that his father gave him. Every time he practiced, he couldnt continue. But he liked battle techniques. At this moment, Han Fei responded to the children, threw down the towering pillar in his hand, and ran towards the big house. After all, this was a village. No matter how good a house was, there would always be loopholes. For example, Han Fei and the other wild children knew where the stones could be moved and where there were tunnels. At this moment. It was already nighttime. Han Fei followed a group of children into the tunnel. The five of them crept into the house. A child said, I heard that the noble lady of that large family was in a terrible state when she was chased out. It was her mother who sacrificed herself in exchange for her to come out. Its said that she only had a servant and didnt have any cultivation base. However, this is all hearsay. We mustnt make a sound. Someone patted Han Fei. Idiot, do you hear it? Dont make a sound. Someone sighed and said, I heard that even crabs cant stand on the clothes worn by the big clans in Yu City. They will slip and fall directly. Someone chuckled. More than that! I heard from my father that the descendants of the Yu Citys major clans grew up eating spiritual fruits. Unlike us, we eat peaches the most. Han Fei was a little suspicious. Peaches are also delicious! Are those spiritual fruits better than peaches? After chatting for a while, they sneaked into the house and climbed out of a hole in an abandoned rockery. Someone said in a low voice, Idiot, go scout ahead and find out which room that noble lady is in? Someone reminded him. Idiot, dont make a sound. Someone said, Yes, remember to get back and call us when you find her. Han Fei asked, What about combat skills? Someone nudged Han Fei. Ill teach you the combat skills when we get back. Go! Han Fei was relieved. Immediately, he crept into the house. In the dark, Han Fei treated the ground as the beach and walked lightly. From time to time, Han Fei pricked up his ears. Nobody knew that Han Feis hearing was very good, which was why he had been able to find Mantis Shrimp on the reefs and beaches. Han Fei heard the sound of water. He curled his lips and thought to himself, Its so strange for the descendants of the big families in Yu City. Cant they just take a shower in the river? Soon, Han Fei reached one of the rooms in the house. Following the water sound, Han Fei tiptoed and moved closer. Han Fei listened carefully and felt that he shouldnt make any sound, so he approached. However, when he reached the window, he stuffed a blade of grass into the window and opened the window without any sound. However, he did not find anyone but a big bucket. Huh? No one? Did I hear wrongly? Just as Han Fei was about to listen again, he smelled a strange fragrance. It was very nice. Han Fei almost drooled. Theres good food! For a foodie who hadnt had enough food all year round, the temptation of delicious food was far greater than watching a girl bathe, although Han Fei didnt know what was so nice about watching a girl bathing. Han Fei tapped his toe and jumped into the house. Soon he found a small red fruit on a table in the corner. Gulp! No one had taught Han Fei if it was good or not to steal, but he was used to being robbed, so he felt that stealing was natural. The food is right there. Are you going to take it or not? How can you refuse not to take it? Han Fei not only took it but also ate it on the spot. He grabbed the fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. Splash! Suddenly, the sound of water sounded behind Han Fei. Han Fei looked back quickly, and then Ahhh~ Shameless thief, who are you? Slap! Han Fei was stunned. What was that white thing? In the blink of an eye, a person hurriedly wore a layer of clothes and slapped him. No, you havent started to cultivate. You cant eat that. Han Fei lay on the ground and was knocked out by the slap. Five red finger marks appeared on his face. When he woke up in a daze, he saw a young girl dressed neatly and staring at him coldly. Han Fei felt that he had never seen such a beautiful person before. There was no dust on her face. Who are you? The little girl drew a knife from her back and pointed at Han Fei. Han Fei sat up in a daze. Wang Han. The little girl asked again, Why did you come here to steal? Han Fei replied, Im here to scout. The little girl was puzzled. You have to scout ahead to steal things? Han Fei said, Im just hungry. I didnt steal anything. They want to sneak a peek at the noble ladys bathing. Im here to scout ahead. The girl was stunned. Is this guy a fool? However, she was even angrier. Fortunately, she was smart enough to ask, Who sent you here? Who are they? Han Fei pursed his lips. He couldnt tell her their names, or they might be beaten. Seeing that Han Fei was silent, the girl gnashed her teeth. Do you know who I am? Han Fei shook his head. The little girl huffed and said word by word, Remember, my name is Xi! Men! Ling! Lan I am a demoness who kills without batting an eyelid. Han Fei blinked. OK! Do you want to continue? Ill ask them to come and watch. Slap! Chapter 1111 - Are You Here for Breakfast Too? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was knocked out again. Even his nose was bleeding. In his dream, Han Fei dreamed of a little girl who was about to stab him with a dagger. Han Fei didnt react at all and even stuck out his belly. He had been used to being stabbed in his dream since he was a child. Apart from this, the girl in the dream finished stabbing and even hummed Time to eat. Every time this happened, Han Fei was very happy. With a thought, he found himself sitting in a forest with a hot pot on the table. Han Fei could clearly feel the taste of the hot pot and even the taste of the food in his mouth. However, looking at this scene, Ximen Linglan curled her lips with disgust. . That was because Han Fei was drooling. There were palm prints on both sides of his face. This b*stard was dreaming about eating. However, Ximen Linglan was also very curious. Han Fei was not cultivating, but why was he fine after eating the spiritual fruit? In fact, the effect of the spiritual fruit had completely disappeared without any trace! In Ximen Linglans eyes, this was almost impossible. How could a guy who was not even a fisher withstand the spiritual energy and energy contained in a spiritual fruit? Ximen Linglan didnt throw Han Fei out. In her eyes, Han Fei was a fool who didnt react at all after seeing her naked. If she wasnt curious, she wouldve killed Han Fei. Of course, she also went out to find Zhou Daxia and the others that Han Fei mentioned. However, there were no such people in the house. When she screamed, Zhou Daxia and the others knew that they were exposed and hurriedly fled. In the end, Ximen Linglan only found one tunnel. She immediately blocked the tunnel, thinking to herself, When I cultivate in the future, I have to be extremely careful. I cant let these thieves sneak in again. The next morning. Han Feis mind was filled with a few chaotic scenes. The fireworks in the sky were more beautiful than the stars. Tang Ge, Tang Ge Han Fei scratched his mouth and felt a little itchy and painful. Then he slowly opened his eyes. Han Fei suddenly remembered that he was here to scout. Why was he asleep? Thinking back, Han Fei remembered that he seemed to have been knocked out by the little girl. He quickly got up. The room was empty. Han Fei was hungry. Unfortunately, he couldnt get enough food in his dreams. Han Fei quietly opened the door and prepared to sneak home. However, as soon as the door opened, he saw a little girl sitting cross-legged on a limestone. Spiritual light flickered around her body, and beside her were two fine iron rods and long sabers. Han Fei had always been able to see these light points of spiritual energy, but he didnt know how to use them. Although he was stupid, he knew that Ximen Linglan was cultivating. The moment Han Fei opened the door, the spiritual energy around Ximen Linglan immediately dispersed. Ximen Linglan said coldly, Where do you want to go? Han Fei scratched his head. Im hungry. Im going to eat. Ximen Linglan bared her teeth. Do you think you can come and leave my home as you please? Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ximen Linglan stupidly. Do you want me to stay for dinner? Ximen Linglan was speechless. Once again, she was sure that this person was a fool. That was right, if this person wasnt a fool, then she was definitely a fool. Although Ximen Linglan wanted to chop Han Fei up, she couldnt argue with a fool. So, she said with a black face, Who is Tang Ge? Who is Xia Xiaochan? Who is Fatty? Who is Yu Ximen Linglan felt that these people might not be good people. Han Fei always called these peoples names when he was dreaming. If these people were the people from last night, she would catch them and teach them a lesson. However, Han Fei said foolishly, No! Ximen Linglan sneered in her heart. You want to lie to me again? Do you think Im so easy to fool? However, Ximen Linglan didnt say anything. Instead, she glanced at Han Fei coldly and said, Leave! Dont come back again. OK! Han Fei quickly ran to the gate. He was all too familiar with the Great Wilderness Village, and the house used to be empty. Sometimes, he would sneak in and roast prawns here. When Han Fei left, he saw an old man who was sunbathing. The old man had lost a hand and was limping. He didnt seem to see Han Fei at all and let him run past him. Ximen Linglan looked at this old man coldly and said, Last night, you knew they came, right? The old man opened his eyes and grinned, revealing his yellow teeth. Miss, I really didnt notice it last night. Im only a fishing master. I cant even defeat you. How could I find it? Ximen Linglan snorted. Im going out for a while. The old man nodded slightly: Please yourself, Miss. However, you must not cause trouble. Now, no one will support us. We are just two abandoned persons. Even if were killed, the Ximen family will not care. Ximen Linglan pursed her lips. I know. From the day she came out of the Ximen family, Ximen Ling Lan had vowed that she must become a strong person, a feared demoness. However, she had just arrived at the Great Wilderness Village and this determination had been broken by a fool. How could she tolerate this? She was determined. Even if she didnt kill those b*stards, she would teach them a lesson and let them know that she wasnt someone they could mess with. In her opinion, Han Fei must have gone home to inform those b*stards, so she followed Han Fei. Han Fei went in the direction of the reef beach. Ximen Linglan thought that this was the place where those b*stards would meet up, so she thought: This is perfect. I can find a place where there arent many people and teach them a lesson. The reef beach was deserted. The main reason was that there were reefs everywhere here and ships couldnt be anchored here, and there would always be some living beings hiding among the reefs when the tide rose and fell. Therefore, this place was very dangerous. Normally, no villagers would come here. For truly powerful fishing masters, they would either fish in places with no reefs or fish offshore. They would not bother to come here. Ximen Linglan had already chased him for half a day. She was annoyed. This brat, why did he run so fast? Isnt he tired? He seems to have some movement techniques. Moments later, they arrived at the reef beach one after another. Han Fei didnt even look back on the way to the reef beach. As he ran, Han Fei suddenly stopped, and Ximen Linglan hurriedly hid behind a reef: Did this guy find me? Ximen Linglan frowned. Han Fei hadnt even cultivated, so how could he meet up with those b*stards here? When she looked over quietly, she saw that Han Fei had closed his eyes and his ears twitched. Eh! What is he listening to? While Ximen Linglan was stunned, she saw Han Fei suddenly rush towards a reef several hundred meters away. As Han Fei pulled, a 30-centimeter-long Mantis Shrimp was caught by Han Fei and slammed on the reef. Ximen Linglan was surprised. Was he here to catch seafood? Wait. He has no cultivation base at all. How dare he catch Mantis Shrimp? Ximen Linglan was a little speechless. Is this guy stupid? You can catch anything you want, but why do you catch Mantis Shrimp? Even an ordinary Mantis Shrimp can kill people with a sweep of its leg. He doesnt even have a cultivation base, so how dare he? However, in the next moment, Ximen Linglan saw Han Fei rush forward. Is he crazy? Ximen Linglan was about to rush over to save him, but before she could, she saw Han Fei lean forward before the Mantis Shrimp reached out its leg. In a flash, Han Fei grabbed the Mantis Shrimps limbs and tore them off. Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. Tearing Mantis Shrimp with his bare hands? Is this fool that powerful? Although the Mantis Shrimp might not even have a level, its speed was so fast that ordinary people couldnt avoid it. Ximen Linglan immediately confirmed: This fool is not simple. I should take a look first. Han Fei threw the Mantis Shrimp to the ground and continued listening. Then he caught five Mantis Shrimp in a row in the same way. Ximen Linglan was speechless. So, this guy was only here to hunt seafood? She thought he was going to meet up with those b*stards. Then she saw Han Fei dragging five Mantis Shrimps out of the reef forest alone. Ximen Linglan thought that she should go back now. However, just as she glanced at Han Fei one last time and was about to leave, she suddenly saw a tentacle extending out from the tall reef beside Han Fei. Not good, Tentacle Lobster. Han Fei was also stunned. He didnt hear Ximen Linglans shout, but heard the lobster. At that moment, Han Fei picked up two Mantis Shrimps sharp limbs, stepped on the reef, jumped, and slashed. The two tentacles fell to the ground. Han Fei grabbed the reef with one hand, turned over, and chopped off half of the lobsters head. Ximen Linglan had already run out, but at this moment, she was dumbfounded. He didnt cultivate but just casually killed a Tentacle Lobster? Besides, Han Fei was too strong. This little Tentacle Lobster should be a level-six one! But he just chopped it up. At this moment, Han Fei was standing on the reef, holding half of the lobsters head and slashing at the still moving Tentacle Lobster. When the Tentacle Lobster stopped moving, he looked at Ximen Linglan. Are you here for breakfast too? Chapter 1112 - A Fool or A Genius Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Linglan felt that she had been deceived: This fool oh no, this was a liar. He was pretending to be silly, but he was actually very powerful. Last night, he even secretly ate her spirit fruit. But then she saw Han Fei eat the raw meat of the broken Mantis Shrimps legs before he jumped off the reef with the half-a-meter-long Tentacle Lobster. Han Fei suddenly remembered that he had eaten her fruit last night. So he decided to give her one Well, half a Mantis Shrimp in return. After all, it was quite dangerous here. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan foolishly. Do you want to eat shrimp? Seeing that Han Fei was so serious, Ximen Linglan didnt know how to teach him a lesson and could only snort coldly. She thought that since she didnt eat breakfast after cultivating in the morning, she might as well eat! . Ximen Linglan didnt mind. After all, she didnt have a good life in the past. Sometimes, she couldnt eat food like Mantis Shrimp and Tentacle Lobster. Ximen Linglan: I dont eat raw food. Han Fei dragged the six creatures. I dont eat raw food either. Ximen Linglan followed Han Fei to the rocks not far from the coast and found a black limestone platform covered in carbon dust. Han Fei lined up the Mantis Shrimps and took out some bottles and jars from a pit. Ximen Linglan was curious. What are these? Han Fei carefully took out a jar of fish oil. Han Fei used seaweed as a brush, dipped it in fish oil, and washed all the Mantis Shrimps. Then, he took out all the meat of the Tentacle Lobster. The Tentacle Lobster was too big. It was not easy to cook it just by roasting it. When the fish oil covered the limestone, Han Fei took out a salt jar, red pepper powder, and a bag of garlic. These were all common crops, so it was not difficult to get some of them. Anyway, Han Fei stole them. In Han Feis dream, there were too many condiments like these. He felt that they were very important, so he stole a lot of them. Ximen Linglan asked, Whats this red one? Han Fei said, Red pepper powder. Ximen Linglan frowned. Did you grind them into powder? Han Fei said seriously, Its easier to grind them into powder. Ximen Linglan had a blank look on her face: Do you have to be so careful about food? Even the Ximen family isnt as careful about food as you. Youre just a village boy from Great Wilderness Village, why are you so careful about food? Han Fei picked up a lot of dried seaweed and pointed his finger. A blue flame suddenly rose. Hiss! Ximen Linglan jumped back immediately. You, you, you you you are a spirit gatherer? Han Fei looked at her blankly. No! Ximen Linglan had a look of disbelief on her face. You can already light a fire, and youre even lighting a spiritual fire. You still want to lie to me? Han Fei scratched his head and asked in a daze, Isnt that how its supposed to light a fire? Ximen Linglans eyelids twitched. She immediately grabbed Han Feis arm and felt it. She was surprised. You really havent cultivated? Han Fei took her hand away. My father gave me a technique, but I cant practice it. The corners of Ximen Linglans lips twitched. You still want to lie? If you cant cultivate, how can you use spiritual fire? However, Ximen Linglan immediately realized that something was wrong. Han Fei spoke so seriously and sincerely that he didnt seem to be lying. If Han Fei wasnt lying, how could he know the Spirit Concentration Art? It should be very extravagant for a fisher to cook with spiritual fire, right? Fishers usually had at most 200 points of spiritual energy, right? But at this moment, the spiritual fire covered several meters. Could a fisher-level spirit gatherer do that? Ximen Linglan shut her mouth: This idiot seems to have a secret. Has no one ever discovered it? Ximen Linglan immediately asked, Wang Han, can you see many green specks of light floating in the air? Han Fei carefully brushed the fish oil on the Mantis Shrimp and nodded. Sure! Its blue-white. Ximen Linglan took a deep breath and said, Then can you control them to come back? I mean, let them listen to you. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan like she was an idiot. Im not a spirit gatherer. I cant control them! Ximen Linglan pointed at the spiritual fire and asked, Then how did you get this spiritual fire? Han Fei scratched his head, then grabbed a small branch and drew a picture on the ground. Instantly, Ximen Linglan felt spiritual energy gathering in all directions, and the spiritual energy here became denser. Ahhh~ Spirit Gathering Formation? Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. You said that you are not a spirit gatherer but you can use a spirit gathering formation so easily. Are you kidding me? Han Fei said seriously, Just draw a circle and those light spots will come over. Light them again! Ximen Linglan bared her teeth and said, Youre still saying that youre not a spirit gatherer? If youre not a spirit gatherer, why do you know the Spirit Gathering Array? Han Fei was stunned. What Spirit Gathering Array? Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei deeply. However, Han Fei looked as serious as ever. Finally, Ximen Linglan confirmed that Han Fei really didnt know anything. However, wasnt this a bit too absurd? Ximen Linglan felt shocked. Someone could kill Mantis Shrimp and Tentacle Lobster without cultivating? Someone could become a spirit gatherer without cultivating? Suppressing her curiosity, Ximen Linglan turned around and was attracted by the unusually fragrant Mantis Shrimp. She saw Han Fei sprinkling garlic powder on them, occasionally sprinkling some red peppers, and brushing them a few times with a brush. The fish oil boiled on the limestone, the shells of the shrimps and lobster turned yellow, and the gravy slowly flowed out. Gulp! Ximen Ling Lan couldnt help but swallow her saliva: Why does it smell so good? I really want to eat it. Seeing that Ximen Linglan was staring at the food, Han Fei said nervously, Ill give you half a Mantis Shrimp. Ximen Linglan was speechless. You ate one of my spiritual fruits last night. Its enough to buy a hundred boats of this kind of small Mantis Shrimps. And youll only give me half a Mantis Shrimp? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the fruit from last night, he was slapped unconscious before he could experience it. Han Fei said in disbelief, Impossible. Ximen Linglan bared her teeth. Its a spiritual fruit! Didnt your father tell you about spiritual fruits? Han Fei said seriously, My father said that I cant eat spiritual fruits because Ill die of overeating. So, what Im eating is definitely not a spiritual fruit. Ximen Linglan : Ximen Linglan felt that she couldnt communicate with Han Fei anymore. He was definitely a fool! Spirit Concentration Art could be an unknown opportunity he got, but it couldnt change the fact that he was a fool. Suddenly, Ximen Linglan had a thought. Last night, this fool must have been fooled by those boys into coming to scout. Ximen Linglan tried hard not to look at the Mantis Shrimps. Instead, she looked at Han Fei and asked, Why did you come to my house with them yesterday? Han Fei flipped the Mantis Shrimps one by one to spread the temperature evenly and replied, Zhou Daxia said he would teach me combat skills. Ximen Linglan really wanted to slap Han Fei to death. Just for this? Suppressing her urge to slap Han Fei to death, she said with difficulty, Ill teach you combat skills. These Mantis Shrimp are mine. Ximen Linglan thought to herself, If this idiot knew how to cultivate, wouldnt he be very powerful? This person was someone she picked up for free, oh no he delivered himself to her door, and he even saw her naked Bah if she tricked him into following her, if he really could cultivate, wouldnt she have an extra bodyguard? When Han Fei heard that Ximen Linglan wanted to teach him combat skills, he immediately pushed all the Mantis Shrimps to Ximen Linglan. You can have them all. Ill eat the big prawn. Ximen Linglan : At that moment, Ximen Ling Lan was speechless. I just said I would teach you a battle technique and you gave all the shrimps to me? Arent you afraid that I lied to you? You are really stupid! The corners of Ximen Linglans lips curled up. Whats wrong with being a fool? At least a fool is honest, unlike the Ximen family people A moment later. Ahhh~ This is too delicious! Wang Han, where did you learn this skill from? At this moment, Han Fei was eating the Tentacle Lobster with both hands, fearing that Ximen Linglan would ask him for his share if she ate too fast. Han Fei said, I learned it in my dream. Ximen Ling Lan sneered, Wang Han, didnt your father tell you that one must be honest? Han Fei said, I really learned it in my dreams. Ximen Linglan still didnt believe him, but she didnt ask further. She found Han Fei rather interesting. She could not help but ask, Is your father not home? Why did he come out alone to look for food? Han Fei said without looking up, My father went to war. Ximen Linglans hand trembled. She looked at Han Fei, who was busy eating, and thought to herself, The current battlefield seems very dangerous. Ximen Linglan immediately changed the topic. Wheres your mother? Han Fei said, She died in a war. Ximen Linglans body stiffened. When she looked at Han Fei again, her eyes became much gentler for some reason. She didnt ask anymore and just ate. Although they were at the reefs in the wilderness, Ximen Ling Lan could confirm that this was the best meal she had ever had in her life. After the meal, Ximen Linglan asked, Why do you want to learn combat skills? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know. Ximen Linglan said in surprise, You dont know? Then why do you want to learn? Han Fei said, I just want to learn. After thinking for a moment, Ximen Linglan said, Learning combat skills also requires the support of a cultivation technique. Otherwise, it cannot be used perfectly. What cultivation technique did your father leave for you? Let me see. Han Fei said, Ill go home and get it for you! Chapter 1113 - Hit Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhou Daxia and the others had been wandering around Han Feis house since early in the morning, mainly because they were frightened by the scream last night. A child said, Daxia, do you think the fool was beaten to death? I heard that the big families in Yu City kill people like flies. A child said worriedly, Although the fool is really silly, his father isnt silly! What if his father comes back and doesnt see him? A child said in a panic, Daxia, why dont we tell our family about it? Zhou Daxia immediately shouted, No, we cant. Only we know about this matter. Lets pretend nothing happened. Besides, the fool might not be beaten to death. Lets take a look around these two days. Perhaps he will come back himself. Just as they were talking, they saw a figure rushing over at lightning speed. . They looked at him. Who else could it be but Han Fei? Immediately, Zhou Daxia yelled, Fool, you son of a b*tch! Where did you go? Seeing them, Han Fei immediately stopped running. Zhou Daxia, what a coincidence! Zhou Daxia was furious and kicked Han Fei. Han Fei tilted his body and easily dodged. Why did you kick me? Zhou Daxia said angrily, You damned idiot, what happened last night? You b*stard, why did you come back from outside? Han Fei thought for a moment. Last night, I went to eat a fruit and was discovered. Someone said, F*ck, you were indeed discovered. Fool, you didnt tell her about us, right? Han Fei thought for a moment. I said that Zhou Daxia asked me to come. F*ck your mother Zhou Daxia was furious. He knew that this fool was unreliable. He had actually betrayed him. Its over, its over, its over this time. Zhou Daxia was so angry that his face was red. He shouted, Fool, Im gonna kill you! Apart from Han Fei, these children had all cultivated before. In such an era, who wouldnt cultivate? Zhou Daxia was a level-five fisher, or he wouldnt have been the leader of these kids. Now that Han Fei had betrayed him, how could he let it go? Zhou Daxia threw out a Crab King Fist at Han Fei. When the others heard that Han Fei had betrayed Zhou Daxia, they thought then they werent safe either! Immediately, they were also furious and began to beat Han Fei. However, Han Fei was as agile as a monkey. It seemed that the group of people was beating him up, but in fact, less than half of the attacks landed on Han Fei. Furthermore, Zhou Daxia and the others did not dare to use their full strength. Who didnt know that the fool could not cultivate? Although they watched others practice combat skills every day, they could only see some superficial moves. Without the support of cultivation techniques and spiritual energy, moves were completely useless. Han Fei didnt know why these people wanted to hit him, but they werent Mantis Shrimp and he couldnt attack them. Ximen Linglan was completely speechless at Han Feis stupidity. She only mentioned it but didnt say that she would teach him combat skills immediately. However, this guy just hurried away. Although she had also practiced footwork-type combat skills, she still couldnt catch up to him. At this moment, Ximen Lingln was watching this scene from a distance. Originally, she had wanted to help. However, when she saw Han Feis footwork, she gaped in shock. This idiots reaction speed is so fast! Many times, the boys fists narrowly missed him. Was it a coincidence? Or was it a technique? Ximen Linglan was about to watch for a while more, but she found that a child actually used spiritual energy. How could this be? No matter how fast Han Feis reaction was and how strong his body was, he had never cultivated before! Sure enough, when someone used spiritual energy, Han Fei was hit many times. Without the protection of spiritual energy, Han Fei was directly beaten to the ground. Ximen Linglan shouted, Stop! Zhou Daxia and the others were in a fit of anger. How could they stop? Bang! The shadow of the staff swept across the sky. Zhou Daxia and the others were all sent flying, rolling on the ground. Zhou Daxia shouted, Who hit me? However, in the next moment, Zhou Daxia saw that Ximen Linglan was staring at him coldly and holding a pair of double knives in her hands. There was an illusory red mist behind her. In the mist, there were two bloodthirsty and strange eyes. Hiss! Zhou Daxia and the others were not stupid. They looked at the clothes on Ximen Linglans body and then at the terrifying shadow. This girl was definitely not an ordinary person. Ximen Linglan said coldly, Ill give you three seconds. If you dont get lost, Ill kill you. Zhou Daxia and the others were horrified. They hurriedly said, Lets go, lets go. We wont beat the fool. We wont Ximen Linglan shouted in a low voice, I can forgive you for what happened yesterday. But if you dare to enter my house again, I will also kill you. Zhou Daxia and the others broke out in cold sweat. What was the meaning of this? Was this the noble lady from Yu City? Although they were puzzled: Why did this noble lady of a great clan want to help the fool? However, the descendants of great clans were indeed as terrifying as the rumors said. They wanted to kill people at the drop of a hat. It was too terrifying. After Zhou Daxia and the others ran away, Ximen Linglan willed the red mist to disappear from between her eyebrows. With a flip of her hand, the two blades disappeared. Han Fei had already got up and was staring curiously at Ximen Linglans forehead. Ximen Linglan said angrily, What are you looking at? Han Fei pointed at his forehead and asked enviously, Is this a spiritual beast? After all, he was born in such a world. No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he knew that his fathers spiritual beast was a turtle. Every time his father came back, he would ride the turtle. Instead of answering Han Feis question, Ximen Linglan questioned, You can actually fight back. Why dont you fight back? Han Fei scratched his head and said, I Ximen Linglans expression hardened. What? Tell me, why werent you fighting back? Han Fei mumbled, I was afraid I would accidentally kill them. Ximen Linglan was lost for words: What the f*ck is this? If you dont retaliate, youll be beaten to death. However, a thought flashed through Ximen Linglans mind, and she suddenly said, Youre saying that they actually cant beat you? Han Fei grinned. Yes! Ximen Linglan suddenly said, Hit me. Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. How could anyone make such a request in this world? Was she stupid? Ximen Linglan said, I promised to teach you combat skills, right? Buut if you dont show me your ability, how am I supposed to teach you? If I ask you to hit me, then hit me. Im very powerful, more powerful than all of you. Han Feis eyes lit up. OK. Ximen Linglans gaze was firm. Come. In Ximen Linglans eyes, Han Fei was not a cultivator. How strong could he be? Did he really think he could kill her just because he could kill Mantis Shrimp? However, before Ximen Linglan was ready, Han Fei had already appeared in front of her, his fist almost reaching her face. Ximen Linglans expression changed drastically. So fast. With a flash, Ximen Linglan raised her head and slapped Han Feis chest at the same time. However, Han Fei was faster. He flipped his body and changed his fist into a chop. Pa! Ximen Linglan raised her hand and caught Han Feis palm, thinking, How can you stop me with this little strength? However, after receiving Han Feis attack, Ximen Linglans eyelids twitched. Han Fei was probably as strong as a level-six or seven fisher. However, he was actually stronger than she thought. Ximen Linglan realized that her hand was stuck. Han Fei tipped his toes, leaned forward and shook his shoulders. In that instant, Ximen Linglan felt an even stronger force slam into her chest. Without using any spiritual energy, she was actually sent flying. Han Fei quickly caught up with them and punched at her. The sound of his fists rubbing against the air could be heard clearly. Ximen Linglan had to use her spiritual energy protective cover to stop him. Unfortunately, her spiritual energy protective cover could only defend herself, but Ximen Linglan hadnt yet stabilized herself. In fact, before Ximen Linglan made her first move, she had already lost the initiative. Han Fei stuck to her like a plaster. No matter how she reacted, she would be hit by him the next step. Because Han Feis fist was very strong, his spiritual energy protective cover was broken in three seconds. Ximen Linglan quickly shouted, Stop, stop fighting. Han Fei immediately stood straight and scratched his head. Hehe. Ximen Linglans entire face darkened. Is he really a fool? He wants me to teach him combat skills? He should actually teach me. Ximen Linglan was shocked. She couldnt imagine why Han Fei hadnt been discovered yet. Ximen Ling Lan couldnt help but ask curiously, Wang Han, when your father was at home, he never taught you any combat skills? Han Fei shook his head. No! My father said I was stupid and that I would be tricked into going to war if I learned combat skills. Ximen Linglan seemed to understand. She felt that it wasnt that Han Feis father didnt want to teach him, but that he didnt dare to. But he was right. His son was a fool. If he really succeeded in cultivating, what would he end up with? Ximen Linglan asked, What were you doing when your father was at home? Han Fei grinned. I ride the turtle. Ximen Linglan : Chapter 1114 - Returning to the Path of Cultivation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis house was very dilapidated. It had two rooms. The roof was mostly repaired. Ximen Linglan saw seaweed leaves hanging on the roof. The two peach trees at the gate were specially brought back by Han Feis father. There were only a few trees in the entire Great Wilderness Village, so no one dared to steal them. After all, Han Feis father was not weak. In front of the house was a square stone vat. There was not even a single clam inside. On the side, there was a small courtyard. Ximen Linglan could see the red pepper sprouts, but in the entire courtyard, not a single plant had any fruits. Ximen Linglan pointed at the courtyard and said, Have you eaten all the fruits? . Han Fei shook his head. They were gone when I was away. Ximen Linglan covered her face: What do you mean they were gone? Just say they were stolen. Ximen Linglan couldnt help but ask, Then where did you get the condiments you just cooked food with? Han Fei scratched his head. I dug them from Zhou Daxias house at night. Ximen Linglan : Before entering Han Feis house, Ximen Linglan thought that Han Feis house must be very messy. After all, she couldnt expect a fool to take good care of himself. However, when she really came in, she was surprised to find that Han Feis house was surprisingly neat and clean. Although it could be described as utterly destitute, the beds, tables, chairs, and the rods hanging on the walls were all very neat. Ximen Linglan couldnt help but ask, Did you tidy up your house yourself? Han Fei nodded. Yes! While speaking, Han Fei moved a cabinet aside and picked up a piece of seaweed pasted on the wall. Then, he carefully took out his technique from inside. Ximen Linglan: Did you hide it here? Han Fei said, No, my father. Ximen Linglan thought to herself, I knew it. With your intelligence, it should be very difficult for you to hide it so well. Under the bed is probably the limit of your imagination. When Ximen Linglan took the book from Han Feis hands, she was a little surprised. Huh? Turtle Origin Breathing Technique? This is an ultra-quality mortal-level technique. Ximen Linglan glanced at Han Fei. The cultivation technique that Han Feis father prepared for him was no worse than hers. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei in surprise. You cant understand it or you cant practice it? Han Fei looked at the technique seriously. I cant practice it. Ximen Linglan frowned. You cant practice an ultra-quality technique? Do you want a divine quality one? However, Ximen Linglan had a way to get such a low-level cultivation technique. Although she had been expelled by the Ximen family, at least her identity was still there. It was not a problem to go to the library of Great Wilderness Village and borrow a few cultivation techniques. Ximen Linglan said, Show me how you practice it. Han Fei obediently climbed onto the bed and sat cross-legged. But what happened next stunned Ximen Linglan. She saw a large amount of spiritual energy gathering around Han Fei. However, the spiritual energy only came over but refused to enter Han Feis body. It could only circle around Han Fei. Since the spiritual energy couldnt cleanse his body, Han Fei couldnt cultivate. However, what surprised Ximen Linglan was that if Han Fei really couldnt cultivate, why would spiritual energy rush over so quickly? Is this a cultivation technique problem? Or a physique problem? Ximen Linglan guessed that Han Feis father must have thought of the same problem. Although he said that his son would be better not to cultivate, how could his son protect himself in this era if he couldnt cultivate? He must cant work out any good solution. Ximen Linglan thought for a moment, then said, Wang Han, wait for me at the reef beach tomorrow morning. Ill think of a way to solve your cultivation problem. Hearing this, Han Fei immediately stared at Ximen Linglan. Combat skills. Ximen Linglan said in a huff, Lets solve the problem of your cultivation technique first. Your combat skills are already very strong. Seeing that Han Fei was still staring at her, Ximen Linglan bared her teeth and said, My house is next to your house. Are you afraid that Ill run away? Han Fei agreed and grinned. Okay! The next morning. Han Fei arrived at the reef beach early in the morning. Along the way, he caught seven or eight Mantis Shrimp and caught all that he could. He felt that if he wanted to learn combat skills, he had to eat his fill first. Therefore, he caught all that he could catch in one go. Any deeper into the reefs would be a real threat. There would be crabs, lobsters, and Snake Belts hidden. Han Fei had tried to catch them before, but the Snake Belt bit off a piece of flesh on his butt, which took him several days to recover. When Ximen Linglan arrived, she saw shrimp shells all over the ground and a Mantis Shrimp that was being roasted. She was instantly annoyed. You ate so much yourself, and you only left one for me? Think how hard I tried to get you a cultivation technique! Ximen Linglan sniffed, and with a wave of her hand, threw down 16 cultivation techniques, and said, Practice these cultivation techniques one by one. These were all the techniques that Ximen Linglan could find in the Great Wilderness Village. However, none of them were as good as the Turtle Origin Breathing Technique that Han Feis father had left for him. However, no matter how good a cultivation technique was, it was useless if one couldnt cultivate it. Logically speaking, it was impossible for a normal person to not be able to cultivate. If all these were all useless, then Ximen Linglan still had a backup plan. At worst, she would just let him try to cultivate her own technique. In any case, she was no longer a member of the Ximen family. Han Feis eyes almost popped out when he saw so many cultivation techniques. He couldnt help but grin as if he had seen delicious food. Ximen Linglan said huffily, What are you smiling like a fool for? Can you read them? If you cant, Ill explain them to you after I finish eating. I can read them. Hearing Han Feis answer, Ximen Linglan felt that although Han Fei was not very smart, he could at least read. In that case, he was not very stupid. However, when she saw Han Fei sitting on the beach and flipping through a book extremely fast, she was speechless. Are you reading a book? Ximen Linglan felt that she had overestimated Han Fei. He was indeed a fool. It would be strange if he could read these cultivation techniques! She hadnt even peeled the shell of the prawn when Han Fei had finished reading a cultivation technique book. Ximen Linglan kicked a piece of sand, which landed on Han Fei. Hey! What can you see if you read so fast? Han Fei turned around in confusion. Look at the pictures! Uh ~ Ximen Linglan was speechless. Whats the point of looking at pictures if you cant even read words? However, she saw Han Fei sit down and the spiritual energy around him began to gather. This guy had started to practice. Seriously? Ximen Linglan had forgotten to peel the prawn. She immediately stood up in shock. Even without reading the words, you can still understand a cultivation technique? Han Fei once again overturned Ximen Linglans understanding of cultivation. If he could cultivate like this, wouldnt she be able to become a fishing master within an extremely short period of time? It wouldnt even be difficult for her to become a great fishing master or a Dangling Fisher. In front of her eyes, the same thing happened again. Spiritual energy couldnt enter his body, and Han Fei still couldnt cultivate. Seeing this, Ximen Linglan was confused. Was it a problem with his constitution? Ximen Linglan had discovered yesterday that Han Fei was astonishingly strong. As an ordinary person, his reaction speed was comparable to that of a high-level fisher, and his strength was also comparable to that of a high-level fisher. Could it be that this constitution requires a higher cultivation technique? Thats not right! Which powerhouse didnt cultivate from the basics? How could there be such a thing as reaching the heavens in a single bound? Ximen Linglan quickly ate a few mouthfuls of prawn meat, and then lost her appetite. She was really too curiousthis enigmatic idiot had overturned her understanding. Ximen Linglan took out the cultivation techniques and lined them up in a row. Among them, there were one ultra-quality cultivation technique, six high-quality ones, seven mid-quality cultivation ones, and two low-quality ones. Ximen Linglan said, Come, lets start with the best one on the left. However, Han Feis eyes fell on a technique named True Spirit Fishing Art. Puzzled, Ximen Linglan followed Han Feis gaze and said, What are you looking at? Lets start from the best. Of course, Ximen Linglan knew about True Spirit Fishing Art. In this era, it could only be regarded as a low-quality cultivation technique. Most people wouldnt even look at it. Ximen Linglan only brought all the cultivation techniques she could get and didnt expect Han Fei to choose this one. However, Han Fei stared at True Spirit Fishing and said, I want to practice this. Ximen Linglan bared her teeth. This is the worst. No one will practice it. Han Fei said firmly, I want to practice this. Ximen Linglan was about to say something when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. He had never seen True Spirit Fishing Art before, so why did he want to practice it? Han Feis father would never choose True Spirit Fishing Art for him. After all, he had even taken out the Turtle Origin Breathing Technique. Why would he choose a low-quality cultivation technique for his son to cultivate? Ximen Linglan said, Then give it a try. Ximen Linglan was curious. Was there something different about the True Spirit Fishing Art? Han Fei picked up the book and flipped through it. Ximen Linglan didnt even get a chance to see it clearly She was about to say something when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. The temperature around her suddenly rose. All of a sudden, the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth in the surroundings started to surge over. Spiritual energy poured into Han Fei like a pillar. Ximen Linglans jaw dropped. This this cant be true? How could a low-quality cultivation technique have such a terrifying cultivation effect? More importantly, Han Fei didnt seem to be cultivating. He was still holding the book. Buzz! Purple air came from the east and Han Fei was instantly burnt. Apart from Han Fei being on fire, many creatures crawled out of the reefs. There were lobsters, crabs, starfish, sea scorpions, and giant insects Ximen Linglan shouted, Wang Han, stop! Stop! However, Han Fei seemed to be frozen and didnt hear what Ximen Linglan said at all. His whole body was red, and his clothes were burnt to ashes. Chapter 1115 - Breaking Through Ten Realms in a Day Crack! In an instant, Han Fei began to cultivate and made a breakthrough. Ximen Linglan reached out to grab, but a spiritual energy fluctuation immediately repelled her. Because Han Fei was too weak at the moment, the True Spirit Fishing Art was only at the first level, so the flames that he could attract were not very strong. But this was the morning. Purple clouds came from the east, and the mystery of the world seemed to be unveiled. Ximen Linglan panicked. Was the True Spirit Fishing Art so terrifying? However, at this moment, Ximen Linglan didnt have the time to think too much. It was because many creatures had surrounded them. In total, there were over a hundred of them. Ximen Linglan could only sigh: Luckily, were not at sea! Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Ha! Ximen Linglan had already charged out with her two sabers in hand. Clang! Clang! Clang! Luckily, the creatures that stayed near the reef were not very strong. Otherwise, Ximen Linglan didnt know if she could handle them. Crack! When Ximen Linglan heard the crisp sound behind her, she gaped in shock: Another breakthrough. Who in this world could break through so quickly? Crack! Crack! Crack! Ximen Linglan felt that she was about to collapse. Her greatest dream was to grow quickly and become a strong person. But now, she was devastated. Because this was already Han Feis tenth breakthrough, and he had turned into a charred black man with black shell cracks all over his body. Suddenly, Ximen Linglan felt that something was wrong. That was because there was a Purple-Tailed Scorpion and a lobster with a huge head. Big-Headed Prawn! This is bad! Why is there a Big-Headed Prawn here? Ximen Linglan shouted, Wang Han, stop cultivating. Its dangerous. If it was just a big-headed prawn, Ximen Linglan felt that she could deal with it easily. But there was not only one Big-Headed Prawn, but also dozens of Purple-Tailed Scorpions and crayfish. How could she fight them? They were all creatures comparable to fishing masters! Unfortunately, Han Fei still couldnt hear her. For some reason, two fish shadows, one black and one white, appeared in Han Feis mind. He couldnt see them clearly, but they seemed to be trying to say something to him. Han Fei felt them extremely familiar, but he couldnt hear what they were shouting. Apart from the two fish, Han Fei saw many messy pictures that were piecing together. In the pictures, there were boats flying in the sky, islands flying in the sky, various kinds of people, and a large garden full of fruits. Bang! Swallow Circling. Ximen Linglan controlled her sabers and swung them out. The two long sabers spun within 10 meters of her body. In mid-air, there were prawn claws and scorpion tails stabbing into the air. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ding ding ding! Wang Han, I cant hold on anymore. Stop! Ximen Linglan had already retreated only seven or eight meters away from Han Fei, because those creatures came too fast for her to do anything! A group of crustacean creatures had rushed over, the ground under Han Feis feet loosened, and a Purple-Tailed Scorpion emerged from the ground. Ximen Linglan shouted, Be careful! Smack! In a flash, spiritual energy exploded out, and a fiery man reached out to grab the scorpion tail. Pfft! As Han Fei pulled, the Purple-Tailed Scorpion was torn apart. Ximen Linglan only felt a black shadow pass by her side, its speed so fast that afterimages appeared. Boom! Boom! Boom! That black shadow threw a punch. Amidst the tail spikes and pincers, its body was like a spiritual fish swimming around. It would always brush past those attacks, making Ximen Linglans heart tremble. However, every time Han Fei threw a punch, a tremendous force would explode. Wherever he went, his carapace would be blown away. No living creature could resist his punch. Ximen Linglan stood rooted to the ground in a daze, agape as she stared at the black figure rushing among the Purple-Tailed Scorpions and large-headed prawns. That strange footwork, that unbelievably ferocious fist, that cold auraall made her shudder. Gulp! Ximen Linglan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. What kind of monster did she pick up? In half an hour, he had made ten breakthroughs! Her strength was so terrifying that it made her scalp go numb! His speed, battle techniques, and battle awareness were all suffocatingly strong. And he was only a child of eight or nine years old! Ximen Linglan only felt that in these 13 years, she might have lived for nothing. When there were only broken shells left, Ximen Linglan found that Han Fei was suddenly standing there motionless. Then he squatted down, hugged his head, and started screaming. Ahhh~ Roar! Ximen Linglan didnt walk over. She knew that something was definitely wrong. Han Fei had a problem with his True Spirit Fishing Art. Was he really stupid? Or was it because his brain was too advanced that he became mentally unstable? Han Fei roared and fell to the ground, unconscious. Ximen Linglan slowly approached Han Fei. After confirming that he was unconscious, she was relieved. Ximen Linglan looked at the black carbon man without clothes and couldnt help but spit, her face red. She grabbed Han Fei and quietly carried him home. As for the ruined bodies of the creatures here, she didnt care. At this moment, the smell of blood was so strong here. Soon, the tide would rise, and the sea creatures would eat up all these corpses in an extremely short amount of time. However, in the next few days, there would definitely be a group of creatures waiting here for food. Therefore, in the next few days, this reef beach would definitely be very dangerous. Ximen Linglan wrapped Han Fei in the fish skin and sneaked back home. She was now full of questions: Was there anyone in Yu City who could break through ten realms in a day? No. She had never heard of such a person. Even in history, she had never heard of anyone breaking through ten realms in a day. More importantly, Han Fei had become a fishing master before he even had the Spirit Enlightenment. This was too much! How could a person be so monstrous? Plop! Ximen Linglan threw Han Fei into the bucket, climbed over the wall, and ran to Han Feis house to find clothes. When she came back, she saw Han Fei peeling his black shell in the bucket. Ahhh~ Ximen Linglan quickly covered her eyes and shouted, Sit down. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay! After half an hour, when Han Fei was dressed, Ximen Linglan found that her room was very smelly. Ximen Linglan said, Carry the bucket and pour out the water. Han Fei felt that he was very strong now. He lifted the bucket with one hand and ran out Well, towards his home. In the meantime, they passed by an old man who was sunbathing. The old man even covered his nose and said, So smelly! Therefore, in the small yard of Han Feis house, Han Fei poured the black water under the peach trees, making the whole yard stink. However, Han Fei had already run back to Ximen Linglans house with the bucket. He didnt know what was going on outside. Someone shouted, Who did this? How unethical. Damn it, why does it smell even worse than rotten fish? Ew! Was the fool watered with the feces? No, I cant take it anymore. Disperse. Disperse. Go somewhere else and wait for the stench to disperse. Next door. Ximen Linglan frowned and looked at Han Fei. Tell me, who are you? Han Fei scratched his head. Wang Han! Recalling Han Feis battle scene, Ximen Linglan was shocked. However, she also confirmed that Han Feis brain must have something wrong. Otherwise, why would he hold his head and scream? Ximen Ling Lan said, Wang Han, have you forgotten something? Han Fei knocked his head twice. No! I can still remember how I poked ants when I was a few years old. However Ximen Linglans eyes lit up. But what? Han Fei tilted his head and said, There are images in my head. There are people, delicious food, people flying in the sky, and boats flying in the sky. Ximen Linglan narrowed her eyes. What a joke. How could a ship fly in the sky? This must be something wrong with her brain. Sure enough, when the heavens gave a person talent, they would always deprive him of some things. Ximen Linglan took a deep breath and said, Wang Han, how about this, Ill teach you combat skills, but you cant use your full strength oh no, you cant really hit me, you can only defend. Huh? Ah what? Watch my move. Ximen Linglans dual sabers were like shadows as she used all her saber techniques and combat skills. However, Han Fei dodged habitually. After half an hour, Ximen Linglan didnt even touch Han Feis shadow. However, the old man had unknowingly sat in the courtyard. The disabled old man said, Miss, this kid seems to be more talented than you! Huh? Didnt he not have any cultivation base? How come hes a fishing master now? Ximen Linglans face darkened. He was pretending. Hes always been a fishing master. Ximen Linglan didnt want to tell him that Han Fei broke through ten realms in one day. It was too shocking! It would be terrible if others knew. It was unknown whether the old man believed her or not, but he said leisurely, Miss, were all alone now. Why dont you take this brat in? I feel that hes not an ordinary person. You wont lose out. At that moment, Ximen Linglans face turned red. Thats impossible. I wouldnt follow a fool a child three or four years younger than me. No way The old man smacked his lips and said, Actually, its nothing much. Why would cultivators care about age? In a few years, he will all grow up. Otherwise, if this kid is coaxed away by someone else, Miss, you will cry. Ximen Linglan : Chapter 1116 - Lets Go Wandering To be honest, Ximen Linglan felt that she had made a killing. On the surface, she was teaching Han Fei combat skills, but in fact, she was learning from Han Fei. In terms of movement, combat style, and combat awareness, Ximen Linglan felt that she couldnt compare to Han Fei in any aspect. In just three days, Ximen Linglan felt that she had already entered the peak of the fishing master realm. It seemed that she could no longer make any progress. However, there was always an old man watching over her as she fought at home. All day long, he kept nagging her, trying to persuade her to marry that fool Wang Han. Today, she estimated that the reef beach should be safe. She was prepared to call Wang Han to the reef beach. However, as soon as Ximen Linglan arrived at Han Feis door, she saw two middle-aged men talking to Han Fei. Wang Han, I dont know how to tell you this, but I have to say it. Look, this is the toy your father entrusted me to bring you. The middle-aged man flipped his hand and a wooden turtle landed on the ground. Another middle-aged man took out a large pile of items. There were mid-quality pearls, spiritual fruits, and weapons. He said gently, Wang Han, this is what your father left for you. Keep it well and hide it. Dont let anyone take them from you Han Fei sniffed. Wheres my father? The two middle-aged men froze for a moment before one of them said, Speak! Thankfully, Old Wangs son isnt that smart. He should be able to withstand it. Seeing this scene, Ximen Linglan had already guessed something. She could not help but feel her heart soften. Wang Han had become like her! The middle-aged man said, Wang Han! Your father your father sacrificed himself. The other middle-aged man rolled his eyes at the man when he saw Han Fei remain expressionless. He thought, Are you stupid? This child is born stupid. Can he understand what sacrifice is? Thus, this person said, Han! Your father died on the battlefield. Han Fei scratched his head. Oh! This time, it was the two of them who were surprised. Did he understand or not? Why didnt his expression change? A middle-aged man said, Wang Han, your father will never return. In the future, you must live alone. Han Fei said, I know death is death. My father told me many times before that if he dies one day, I have to live. I know. Sigh, its good that you understand! Let me tell you, in this world, theres no one who cant live without another. Being alive is already not easy, so you have to live well. The two of them wanted to say something more to comfort him, but Han Feis empty expression made them speechless. In the end, they could only help Han Fei hide his things and leave. Ximen Linglan didnt know what to say. She didnt even know how to ask Han Fei to cultivate. Han Fei squatted under the peach trees, picked up a branch, and began to poke the ants. Ximen Linglan didnt know how to comfort Han Fei. She didnt even know how Han Fei expressed his feelings. So, she came to Han Fei and squatted beside him, watching him poke the ants. Neither of them spoke. The branch in Han Feis hand was like a giant pillar that held up the sky. Every time it fell, an ant would be pressed to the ground. However, what surprised Ximen Linglan was that Han Fei didnt kill the ants at all. He just pointed the tree branch at an ant. After his strength was reduced to the lowest point, he would tap the ant with great precision. Besides, he wouldnt touch any ant that he had touched a second time. No matter where the ant went, Han Fei could easily distinguish it. Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. Everyone thought Han Fei was a fool, but they didnt understand his world. How could such a person be a fool? After a long time, Han Fei poked all the ants and felt that he had won. Then he turned to Ximen Linglan and asked, Are you going to eat? Ximen Linglan opened her mouth and nodded heavily, Yes! On the reef beach. Ximen Linglan accompanied Han Fei, but it was different from usual this time. In the past, Han Fei would never go deeper into the reef. However, this time, as Han Fei walked in, none of the creatures were Han Feis match. They were all killed in one strike. Ximen Linglan knew that although Han Fei didnt know how to express himself, he was venting. He was seeking revenge on the marine race. After killing more than 200 creatures in a row, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan dragged them back, which were piled like a small hill. Han Fei patiently roasted the meat over and over again. He ate their meat when it was cooked. When he finished eating, he roasted again This meal lasted for a whole day. They didnt stop until the tide rose and Han Feis seasonings were all eaten. The moonlight shone on the water surface. Han Fei sat on the reef with Ximen Linglan beside him. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Actually, Im not stupid. Huh? Ximen Linglan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. She held her breath. Is Han Fei just hiding himself? Han Fei continued, I just dont look smart enough. Ximen Linglan : Han Fei suddenly patted his head. There are a lot of things inside. Its very annoying Seeing Han Fei like this, Ximen Linglan felt sorry for him, thinking that Han Fei was still venting. Poking the ants was venting, hunting marine creatures was venting, eating was venting, and now he began to beat himself to vent? Ximen Linglan grabbed Han Feis hand and held him in her arms. Its okay. Im just like you. Those people are right. Its not easy to be alive. We have to live no matter what. Only by living can we have a chance to take revenge. Not only must we live, but we must also become powerful. We must be so strong that everyone is afraid of us The two of them sat on the reef for a long time. Later, Han Fei fell asleep and even snored. Ximen Linglan didnt fall asleep but looked at the sea quietly. She felt that she was much better than Han Fei. At least her brain was still clear and normal! However, Han Fei was carrying everything alone because he couldnt express anything clearly. In fact, he remembered everything in his head, but he didnt know how to say it. Suddenly, Ximen Linglan smelled a fragrance. A spiritual fruit appeared in Han Feis hand and he stuffed it into his mouth. He chewed for a while before swallowing it. Then, he continued to sleep soundly. Huh? Where did this spiritual fruit come from? Could it be that he brought one out this morning when I wasnt paying attention? Although Ximen Linglan was confused, she didnt care too much about it. She only felt that she had neglected it. Perhaps this wasnt a good spiritual fruit. The next morning. Ximen Linglan found herself in a field of dried seaweed. She immediately thought to herself: Oh no, that silly boy Wang Han didnt do anything stupid, did he? When she got up, she found Han Fei lying on the ground in a weird posture. Ximen Linglan: Wang Han, what are you doing? Han Fei said, I dreamed of a combat skill yesterday. Upon hearing it, Ximen Ling Lan sighed. How obsessed are you with combat skills? You can even dream about a combat skill? And you even created such a strange combat skill? It looks so ugly. However, what made Ximen Linglan feel that something was wrong was that when Han Fei changed his movements, there was spiritual energy and something else around him rushing into his body. Eh? Could it be energy? How can this be? He can even dream of a combat skill? Ximen Linglan hesitated for a moment and tried to imitate Han Fei. Plop! Ximen Linglan immediately fell to the ground, her face full of astonishment. So difficult! In just six hours, Han Fei had performed 108 moves in total, while Ximen Ling Lan had only done 38. This difference was so great that she wanted to die. Half a month later. Ximen Linglan could finally finish practicing the 108 stances. On the very first day, she was surprised to find that Han Feis combat skill was too powerful. The day she started to practice it, it took effect. In this short half a month, Ximen Linglan felt that her physique was at least 30% stronger. The upper limit of her spiritual energy had also increased by more than 30%. She couldnt help but think maybe his head was fine! Maybe it was full of messy things indeed. Ximen Linglan had a terrible guess. Is Han Fei a reincarnated powerhouse? Such things only existed in legends. Even a legend of this kind was rarely heard. But if that was not the case, how could he explain Han Feis astonishing actions? Moreover, Han Fei didnt even have the Talent Awakening, but he was already an intermediate fishing master and could break through to advanced fishing master at any time. The speed of his growth was too unbelievable! He was only relying on the True Spirit Fishing Art. As for the True Spirit Fishing Art, Ximen Linglan had also studied it for a long time, but the result was disappointing. In her hands, it was just a low-quality cultivation technique. Because Han Feis strength was growing too fast, some people seemed to have noticed something. On this day. At Ximen Linglans house. Ximen Linglan looked at the old man and said, Im preparing to leave. The old cripple let out a long sigh. See, Im right, arent I? Even though Im trash, Im still trash of a great clan. I still have some foresight. This kid is too extraordinary. If he stays in Great Wilderness Village for too long, hell be discovered sooner or later. Ximen Linglan was silent for a moment before saying, Grandpa Xu, how can I get the Spirit Awakening Fluid? The old man sighed. How can ordinary people get it? In fact, it doesnt matter if theres no Spirit Awakening Fluid. That kid didnt awaken his talent when he became a fishing master. Do you think he can awaken his talent with the Spirit Awakening Fluid? Ximen Linglan said, How long do we have to wait before he awakens his talent? The old man said slowly, No rush. Some people are strong even if they dont awaken their spiritual beasts. Can you beat him now? Ximen Linglan shook her head. The old man continued, Do you think you can defeat him by fusing with your spiritual beast? Ximen Linglan thought for a moment, but still shook her head. The old man spread out his only hand. Isnt that enough? You cant beat him regardless of whether he has a spiritual beast or not. Then whats the difference? Besides, its not like you can only go to the sea. The land hasnt disappeared yet. There are still hundreds of thousands of mountains outside, crisscrossing each other. There are also forests in the distant wilderness with thousands of strange beasts. Why must you go to the sea? Ximen Linglans eyes lit up. I understand. At Han Feis house. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei seriously. Wang Han, lets go wander! Chapter 1117 - Battle Awakening Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Linglan knew that since Han Fei had started cultivating, he would never stop. However, Han Feis cultivation speed was amazing! If he was discovered, there would definitely be great clans from Yu City coming to take him. At that time, it would be useless whether Han Fei was willing or not! Besides, with his intelligence, he might be fooled and agreed to go if the other party said I could teach you combat skills. Five years later. The Remote Desolate Jungle was the largest ancient forest in the Yu Prefecture. It was filled with beasts and demonic plants. In the history of Yu Prefecture, countless strong masters had ventured into the depths of the Remote Desolate Jungle to explore and many of them had perished in it. . Later on, the sea engulfed the land and fewer people explored the wildland. A large number of people were recruited to participate in the war between the humans and the sea race. In addition, the resources in the ocean were endless. Although countless people died every day, there were also countless people who gained a lot. Moreover, training soldiers in war was the fastest. Although the sea was devouring the living territories of humans, it was also feeding the humans, causing the number of human cultivators to increase. Ximen Linglan knew that the large clans were exploiting ordinary people too severely. Otherwise, the individual cultivators of Yu City would be even stronger. The Remote Desolate Jungle that had been forgotten by humans was connected to the Grand Myriad Mountains. On the other side of the Grand Myriad Mountains was similarly a vast ocean. If one wanted to cross the sea and directly enter the Grand Myriad Mountains, practically no one had succeeded. This was because there was the Storm Straits between the sea area outside of Yu City and the Grand Myriad Mountains. It was said that that place was extremely terrifying, and even explorers didnt dare enter it. It was said that the mountain giants lived there, as well as countless strange beasts. It wasnt that the sea race hadnt thought of barging in from the Grand Myriad Mountains, but the outcome was obvious. No matter how many creatures the sea race commanded to attack the Grand Myriad Mountains, none of them succeeded. At this moment. In the middle of the Remote Desolate Jungle. There was a man and a woman jumping on the branches while a dragon python followed them and tried to bite them. The womans two blades were like the moon, drawing a strange arc in the air as she slashed the snake. The man turned around and avoided the dragon pythons mouth. Then, he stretched out his hands and opened the dragon pythons mouth. Chi la! The man broke the mouth in half with his bare hands. Crack! Crack! He broke the two snake fangs. Wang Han, dont crush the snakes tooth. Use it to forge a saber for me. The man chuckled as he stepped on the lower jaw of the snake and punched through the skull of the dragon python. The scimitar in mid-air sliced horizontally and stabbed into the snakes body, killing it instantly. A moment later, Han Fei carried the body of the dragon python and followed Ximen Linglan to a stream. Ximen Linglan let out a long sigh. We havent found a water source in a few days. Lets take a bath later and stew this snake. Alright! Han Fei was still dull, but his eyes were brighter than before. After Ximen Linglan confirmed that the stream was safe, the two of them washed their faces. At this moment, Han Feis face was still a bit childish, but his figure was comparable to that of a normal young man. After all, Han Fei was only 13 years old. No matter how fast he grew, there was a limit. Seeing Han Feis face, Ximen Linglan curled her lips and said, Five years have passed and you still havent remembered anything? Han Fei scratched his head. Not yet. Ximen Linglan sighed and instantly complained, In your past life, you must have been especially obsessed with combat skills and delicacies. Yes, there must be only these two. Otherwise, how did you remember all these? Heh, hehe Hmph, who the hell is Xia Xiaochan? You called her name again last night. Im seriously suspicious that youre going to rekindle your feelings for your ex. Ahhh~ Han Feis head sank. For some reason, whenever he thought of Xia Xiaochans name, he would always see a dagger, a vague figure and a strange fishtail. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Hey, hey! If you cant remember, then forget about it! Im not blaming you. Han Fei shook his head. Eat, eat. Ximen Linglan nodded. Every time she watched Han Fei cook, she found it pleasing to the eye. She used to think that Han Fei only knew how to cook mantis shrimps, but who knew that Han Fei could cook everything? Buzz! Han Fei stepped on the ground and formed a formation that could conceal his breath. Otherwise, it would be difficult to live in the Remote Desolate Jungle without attracting the attention of other creatures. Han Fei remembered his talent as a spirit gatherer when he came to the jungle with Ximen Linglan. Initially, he did not remember much. However, then he remembered a book called the Spirit Gathering Scripture. There were a lot of arrays on it. Han Fei tried and found that he could use the arrays subconsciously. When Ximen Linglan brought Han Fei to the Remote Desolate Jungle, both of them were too weak. Fortunately, Han Fei suddenly awakened as a spirit gatherer. In those two months, they survived by relying on array techniques, or they would have died long ago. Chi la! In Han Feis hand, he quickly cut the snake skin with the bone knife, broke its tendons and bones, cut off its blood and flesh, as if he had practiced it thousands of times. As Han Fei waved his hand, pieces of snake meat were rolled up. At this time, Ximen Linglan had already taken out a large pot and was waiting. After filling up the pot, the two of them didnt seem to have enough, so Ximen Linglan took out another large pot. There were two large pots of snake meat. Each person took a pot, and the seasonings were prepared. They boiled the meat with spiritual fire and wild fruits, and the fragrance was overwhelming. Naturally, the two of them started to eat without hesitation. Ximen Linglan had already forgotten her table manners. The etiquette of the great clans in the past had long been forgotten. Eating in all seriousness or not eating, how could it be as satisfying as eating heartily? The noble lady of a big clan was now like a wild boy, all thanks to Han Fei. All these years, they had been wandering around the periphery of Remote Desolate Jungle. Rather than saying that Ximen Linglan was taking Han Fei along, it was more like Han Fei was taking Ximen Linglan along. Han Fei was growing too fast. Ever since Han Fei saw the first volume of True Spirit Fishing Art, he didnt need the second volume. When it was time, the second volume would appear in his mind. In just five years, Han Feis strength soared crazily, surpassing fishing master, great fishing master, and Dangling Fisher, and now he was in the early stage of a Hidden Fisher. On the other hand, even though Ximen Linglan had Han Feis 108 Desolate God Body and often fought with Han Fei, she was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher now. But Ximen Linglan still felt that her cultivation speed was already very fast, but it naturally couldnt be compared to Han Feis. Every time she thought about this, Ximen Linglan would be depressed. She was really cultivating hard, and Han Fei hadnt been cultivating at all for the past five years but fighting all day long. But he had been growing naturally. Another thing was that she couldnt eat as much as Han Fei. This guy could eat anything. The higher the energy level, the more he could eat. It seemed that his stomach would never be full. At this moment, a pot of snake meat was already in Han Feis stomach. Ximen Linglan sighed, Do you still want to eat? Han Fei grinned. Hehe. What are you laughing for, idiot. Ximen Linglan had no choice but to take out the snake again and scrape another pot of snake meat for Han Fei. After dinner. Ximen Linglan shouted, Turn your back. Dont look back. Having been with Han Fei for a long time, Ximen Linglan had long stopped treating him as a man. Anyway, he was silly and didnt know anything about dual cultivation between men and women, and he was very obedient. He used to bathe like this. Han Fei squatted by the stream, drawing a picture with a branch in his hand. The stream behind him was splashing. Ahhh~ Suddenly, Han Fei heard a scream behind him. At that time, his heart tightened. Apart from that white thing, he saw thousands of red pistil threads appear in the water. As the threads grew rapidly, a red flower bud suddenly appeared, as if it were about to bloom. Ximen Linglans legs were entangled, and her legs were covered in red silks, with blood flowing out. Han Fei immediately thought of a word: Parasite. Han Fei took a step forward. He was still in the air when he reached out his hand. The water in the stream boiled and thousands of knives poured down like a waterfall. The knife waves formed a storm and crushed the big red flower. Ximen Linglan looked at this scene in shock. She knew that something new had popped up in Han Feis head. However, the thing that appeared this time made her even more shocked. Controlling knives was nothing, but the entire stream had transformed into knives. That incomparably sharp knife light made her heart flutter. At this moment, Han Fei had rushed to Ximen Linglans side and completely ignored her current state. He quickly pulled away the red threads on her legs. Ximen Linglans face was completely red, and she thought to herself, Im afraid I wont be able to escape from him for the rest of my life. This damned blockhead, why is he so stupid? Ive been seen naked by him again! Ximen Linglan quickly pulled her clothes over and put them on. She didnt take what had just happened to heart. In any case, she was used to it. But the blades were still floating in the air. However, they hadnt formed a storm yet, and were currently hanging in the air. Looking at this scene, Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei with a complicated look on her face, thinking, How many things does he have in his mind? Even if there were ten of me, I would have been crushed by the knife storm in an instant. While Ximen Linglan was stunned, she saw Han Fei suddenly raise his head. Vines crisscrossed in all directions as large patches of red flowers bloomed. The void was filled with red stamens. Something was coming. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Wang Han, run! Ximen Linglan took Han Feis hand and was about to drag him away. However, Han Fei seemed to have become a different person at this moment. He grabbed her back. Han Fei said, Heavenly Red Hibiscus, we cant run away. Chapter 1118 - At This Moment, He Is The King Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei in astonishment. Why cant we run away? What is Heavenly Red Hibiscus? But at this moment, Han Feis muscles were tense and his face was solemn. He did not know why he recognized this plant that he had never seen before. However, when he saw the red pistils that filled the sky, it was as if the door of memory had been opened. It was a huge flower that occupied a whole mountain. Every petal of it had an astonishing defense. Every fruit of it was terrifyingly powerful. Its red pistil stole life force and soul. Within the area of its pollen, there was a strange bug called Blood Demon Bug. All this information appeared in Han Feis mind in an instant. Out of instinct, Han Fei forgot everything in the face of such a terrifying crisis. He only knew that a desperate battle was waiting for him. But deep in Han Feis heart, there was still someone he needed to protect, Ximen Linglan. Buzz! Taking advantage of the fact that Heavenly Red Hibiscus was only in full bloom and hadnt launched an attack yet, Han Fei unconsciously stepped out a Coiled Turtle Array. One, two, three Gradually, the large Coiled Turtle Array appeared, the giant turtle laying horizontally. Ximen Lingln was dumbfounded. Was this still that Wang Han she knew? Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat. Could it be could it be that he had awakened? Could it be that he had remembered everything in his mind? For some reason, Ximen Linglan felt her heart sink. To be honest, although she knew that Han Fei was extraordinary and might be the reincarnation of a super strong cultivator, she didnt want Han Fei to remember his past. Because once Han Fei remembered it, the names that once appeared in Han Feis life, such as Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, Fatty, Zhang Xuanyu, Tang Ge, and so on would all be remembered. Was Wang Han, who had regained his memory, still the fool she knew? However, this battle was not something Ximen Linglan could stop. She saw that Han Feis eyes suddenly turned black and white, which she had never seen before. She saw two beautiful and pure glass wings grow on Han Feis back. She saw Han Fei walking in the air, holding a kitchen knife. It was this kitchen knife that brought Ximen Linglan back to reality. Wang Han was still the same Wang Han. Even the weapon he used was a kitchen knife. Han Feis momentum was getting stronger and stronger. Spiritual energy from all directions gathered crazily. The spiritual energy vortex rushed to his head and poured into his body. Swish! Swish! Swish! Within the red mist, red fruits could be seen flying over. Han Fei slightly tilted his neck. The Myriad Saber Stream formed by the Infinity Water spiraled up and swept in all directions like an azure dragon, exploding continuously. Boom! Boom! Boom! Every time there was an explosion, Ximen Linglan felt her body tremble. She didnt even need to look. Every explosion in the void could tear her into pieces. The Coiled Turtle Array was flickering. No matter how the violent impact washed over it, it could not get past it. Ximen Linglan murmured, Is this the real ability of a spirit gatherer? At this moment, Han Fei hadnt attacked yet. The red stamens hadnt attacked yet. Heavenly Red Hibiscus, who was hiding in the red mist, tried to blow Han Fei up. Han Fei naturally wouldnt die in such a probing attack. With a crack, Ximen Linglan knew that Han Fei had broken through again. Over the years, she had heard most the sound of making a breakthrough in addition to the names Han Fei called out. Heavenly Red Hibiscus was not in a hurry, nor was Han Fei. He just unconsciously felt that he might not be able to defeat the Heavenly Red Hibiscus now, so he chose to break through. Spiritual energy was still pouring in crazily, and Han Fei even ignited a trace of the essence of the sun. Fortunately, Han Fei couldnt absorb the essence of the sun directly in the Remote Desolate Jungle, or Han Fei would be in a different state now. Boom boom boom The Heavenly Red Hibiscus seemed to have realized that the exploding fruits could no longer hurt this person, so thousands of red pistils shot out from the void. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He was still breaking through and needed more time. He clenched his hand and the Million Knife Art instantly exploded. Boom! Boom! Boom! The extremely terrifying explosions instantly pulverized all of the plants within a radius of several dozen kilometers, leaving behind only scorched earth. The Coiled Turtle Array that Han Fei laid down for Ximen Linglan collapsed layer by layer until the last layer of the array had many cracks. Ximen Linglan covered her ears and sat on the ground. It was too terrifying. Was this the power of a Hidden Fisher? Even a Hidden Fisher would be torn apart instantly! In the terrifying impact, Han Fei created several Coiled Turtle Arrays for himself at the same time. In the blink of an eye, however, they were torn apart by the self-explosion of the Infinity Water. Han Fei fell heavily to the ground, leaving a long ravine. If he was still conscious, he would have realized that the world of reincarnation did not limit his strength. The Infinity Water burst into its strongest state, and its power far exceeded his imagination. Even the Coiled Turtle Array protecting Ximen Linghan was almost torn apart, although it was quite far away. It could be imagined how great a shock Han Fei, who was in the center of the explosion, had taken. The Heavenly Red Hibiscus didnt expect Han Feis attack to be so powerful. Half of its strength was swept away, and the Void Red Stamens, the Explosion Fruits, the Blood Demon Bugs, and even the red mist were instantly destroyed. Wang Han, Wang Han, how are you? Ximen Linglan rushed out of the Coiled Turtle Array and rushed at Han Fei. However, she was only halfway there when she saw white light beams descending. Under the light of the Divine Healing Technique, Ximen Linglan was shocked to see that Han Feis injuries were healing at a visible speed. Han Fei suddenly had a green battle suit on him. The green light flowed and looked extraordinary. Han Fei suddenly stood up and glanced at Ximen Linglan. He stepped on the ground again, and one Coiled Turtle Array after another appeared. This time, there was not only the Coiled Turtle Array, but also a Spirit Gathering Array, which was used to maintain the defense of the Coiled Turtle Arrays. After that, Han Fei disappeared a hundred meters away. Han Fei stood proudly in the air again and looked up. All of a sudden, the Sun Essence Flames enveloped Han Fei and terrifying energy poured into his body crazily. The flesh on Han Feis body was shed and then regenerated. The process was very fast. Ximen Linglan could only stare blankly. After about ten seconds, Han Fei stopped this crazy behavior, because he might not be able to hold on any longer. However, without the Sun Essence Flames, the surging spiritual energy was still there. At that moment, the red pistils filled the sky once again. The Void Line stretched out and split into a hundred strands. He was still not strong enough, because he still had the petals of the Heavenly Red Hibiscus in his consciousness, as well as a stamen in the petals. In terms of how fast one could break through, it depended on how fast ones realm grew and how fast one could absorb spiritual energy. Han Fei didnt know that he was in the reincarnation cycle, but his realm was quite high, and his soul was in the Law Enforcement stage. It was just that he was too weak back then. It was as though everything of his was sealed. And right now, everything seemed to have been unsealed. Crack! Crack! In the end, when the Void Line tangled with the red stamen, a huge red flower appeared in front of Ximen Linglan. Han Fei had just broken through to advanced Hidden Fisher. He knew that he had to fight. Han Fei dared to fight, because this Heavenly Red Hibiscus didnt seem as powerful as he had seen before. It was half the size of that one he had once seen, but it was terrifying regardless of its size. Swish swish swish! In the sky, Han Fei left afterimages and appeared a thousand meters away in the blink of an eye. The petals were like a cage, and they joined together on all sides. Han Fei waved his hand again, and the Infinity Water returned. Han Fei tapped his finger and the Million Knife Art changed. The Million Knife Art combined into one and slashed at the Heavenly Red Hibiscus. At this moment, he used Ten Thousand Knives in One. The petal cage was torn apart, and Han Fei flashed forward again. However, the petals and the Fruit of Explosion failed his attack. Images appeared in Han Feis mind. Buzz! A golden giant appeared, and Han Fei followed up with a punch. There was an array on his fist. The explosion of the Sacrificing Punch made Heavenly Red Hibiscus feel a great sense of danger. At that time, more than 30 petals blocked the attack, and a large number of fruits scattered. The sky was as dazzling as fireworks. In Ximen Linglans eyes, Han Fei was like a golden-armored war god at this moment. Although she was born in a large clan, it was impossible for such a big battle to happen in the clan, so she had never seen such a scene. In the face of this power, Ximen Linglan felt that she was like an ant under the tree of Han Fei, not worth mentioning at all. He is a powerhouse, he has always been a powerhouse. He must have stepped onto the mountain peak before. Now he is only at a low ebb. I just need to awaken the memories in his mind. At this time, Ximen Linglan made a decision. She decided to bravely uncover Han Feis memories and let him recognize himself. As for what would happen after he remembered everything? That kind of a powerhouse wouldnt belong to her anyway, right? The battle in the distance, with Ximen Linglans strength, could no longer be seen clearly. In the void, there was a hundred-meter long saber mark slicing through the air, and a heaven-shaking fist shadow shattering mountains and splitting rocks. However, the exploding petals let Ximen Linglan know that Han Fei was still fighting fiercely. That battle lasted for half an hour. Then, Ximen Linglan saw the sky full of black and white lights. All the knives turned black and white, spreading out like a wheel, as if they were going to cut through this desolate forest. Rumble A terrifying explosion swept the surroundings once again. However, this was no longer a threat to Ximen Linglan. The battle was tens of kilometers away. Although there was still some aftershock, it was blocked by the Coiled Turtle Array. At that moment, that little boy walked out of the aftershocks of the explosion towards her like the loneliest soul in the world. Ximen Linglan realized that there wouldnt be another person in her life who would give her such a feeling. At this moment, he was the king. Chapter 1119 - War Giants Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Linglan didnt know what she wanted to say. At this moment, she saw that Han Feis eyes were still black and white. However, as Han Fei got closer and closer to her, the golden giant disappeared like golden powder in the wind. The glazed wings gradually faded and the black and white colors in his eyes returned to normal. Plop! Han Fei fell on his head. Fortunately, Ximen Linglan reacted fast enough and caught him, dragging him into the Coiled Turtle Array. Wang Han, Wang Han Idiot Ximen Linglan looked around nervously. If that kind of big red flower appeared again, this array might not be able to stop it. . Although Han Fei was dripping with blood, Ximen Linglan let out a long sigh of relief after confirming that his breathing was stable and his heart veins were normal. After an entire day, the pressure finally came to an end. But Han Fei didnt wake up, and Ximen Linglan had already heard many noises around her. Ximen Linglan had never been so afraid before. She was not afraid of dying, but that something would break the formation and kill them. Han Fei had killed such a powerful Red Flower. He shouldnt have died here. While being scared, Ximen Linglan was lost for words. Han Fei suddenly took out a spiritual fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. Because she hadnt slept since they came to Remote Desolate Jungle, Ximen Linglan didnt know that Han Fei had spiritual fruits with him. Eh? Where did you get this spiritual fruit? Ximen Linglan snatched the spiritual fruit from Han Feis hand, but Han Fei was stunned for a moment, and then a new spiritual fruit appeared out of nowhere and was stuffed into his mouth again. Ximen Linglan: ??? On the second day, there were indeed living beings who dared to break into this area. Most of the living beings were initially heading in the direction of the Heavenly Red Hibiscus. They were probably going to feast on its remains. Only, it only lasted for four hours, yet there were already creatures who arrived in front of the Coiled Turtle Array. At first, it was a giant python, then a black-armored centipede, and then a group of porcupines, and then more and more. At first, these living beings did not fight with each other. Instead, they came over to cultivate and absorb the spiritual energy attracted by the Spirit Gathering Array. However, once there were more living beings, there would naturally be insufficient spiritual energy. Then, a fight broke out outside the Spirit Gathering Array. There were countless living beings in the forest. Blood flowed like rivers once the fight started. There were also quite a few living beings who were fighting to the point that they didnt know which direction they were in, and they were all colliding with the Coiled Turtle Array. Bang, bang, bang! Ximen Linglans face was pale. She clenched her teeth and hugged Han Fei tightly, curled up in the array. Wang Han, wake up. If you dont wake up, were going to die Crack! Cracks appeared on the outermost Coiled Turtle Array, making Ximen Linglan even more anxious. Ximen Linglan immediately shouted, Wang Han, Xia Xiaochan is in trouble! Xia Xiaochan was taken away by bad people. Xia Xiaochan In Han Feis dream, a lot of messy images were flashing rapidly. He saw the young Tang Ge shouting at him anxiously, Han Fei, Han Fei, wake up! He saw He Xiaoyu gulping down the Spirit Swallowing Soup. I cant drink anymore! He heard Xia Xiaochan shouting, Han Fei, help me wear it. I dont know how to do it. Han Fei! What do you want to eat today? Feifei! Let me tell you, I saw an exceptionally beautiful girl today. Rascal Other than people, there were countless scenes of battles, warm scenes, and Got it! Chun Huangdians arrogant face appeared in Han Feis dream and he looked at him condescendingly. Hmm I can barely be considered a prodigy. Is that all youve got? Little princess, take one last look at him. Lets go. Han Fei felt that there were thousands of people calling him in his head. It was so noisy that his brain almost exploded. However, only one person made Han Fei furious. Roar! Chun Huangdian, go to hell! While Ximen Linglan was shouting, she suddenly saw Han Fei shout and jump up. Bang! The two heads collided with each other. Ximen Linglan covered her head and felt that her head was about to crack. Han Feis eyes were fierce, but when he looked around, he instantly returned to reality from the dream. He saw Ximen Linglan, who was covering her head, but for some reason, the image of another girl appeared in his mind. Xia Xiaochan? Ximen Linglan kicked Han Feis feet angrily. You only know Xia Xiaochan. You got up only when I called Xia Xiaochan. I might as well change my name to Xia Xiaochan. Then you can call me Xia Xiaochan every day until you die Women were easily jealous. Han Fei forgot everything after being yelled at by Ximen Linglan. He couldnt help but rub his head as he looked at the surrounding living beings that had crashed into the Coiled Turtle Array. His face was filled with astonishment, but there wasnt much fear. Han Fei asked, Where is this? Vague pictures suddenly appeared in Han Feis mind, as if as if he had seen those scenes before. Wait, I seem to have become very powerful just now. Mm? How did I become stronger? Han Fei extended his hand and a drop of water appeared in his palm. When Ximen Linglan, who was still feeling jealous, saw this drop of water, she suddenly stopped talking and looked at Han Fei in fear, wondering if he had changed into a different person. However, when she saw Han Feis dull eyes, she was relieved. Hes still the same fool. His memory hasnt recovered yet. Han Fei looked at the Infinity Water in a daze, wondering where it came from. It seemed that this drop of water could change. Han Fei waved his hand and thousands of knives flew out. A pig-like creature outside the formation was instantly minced into pieces. Hiss! Han Fei quickly retracted his hand, and the million knives turned back into a drop of water. He was dumbfounded. Ximen Linglan also didnt dare to speak or ask, afraid that something bad would happen to this idiot. However, Ximen Linglan tugged at Han Feis arm and reminded him, We should run now. The smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger here. It will definitely attract powerful creatures. Han Fei scratched his head. I think I remember something. Ximen Linglans body stiffened, and she said with an extremely unnatural tone, You, what did you remember? Han Fei looked up and said, Fight. Huff! Ximen Linglan let out a long breath, and then immediately shouted, You only remembered that? Then hurry up and leave. Are you waiting to be eaten? Han Fei shrank his neck. Isnt it good to remember how to fight? Why are you so angry at me? However, Han Fei quickly got up, clenched his fist, and punched a path open. With a wave of Han Feis hand, the law of gravity descended. Instantly, a group of creatures fell to the ground. Han Fei killed a pig with one hand and threw the pig over his shoulder. Then he and Ximen Linglan ran away. Ximen Linglan was speechless. Why are you carrying a pig? Eat! Han Fei said subconsciously, but then he thought for a moment. Why do I want to eat pigs? Han Feis eyes glittered. Braised pork. Huh? Ximen Linglan didnt understand what he meant. She shouted, Why are you being so silly now? Give me the pig and Ill keep it. Behind the two of them, many living beings chased after them. Han Fei waved his hand and the Million Knife Art swept across, cutting out a path. After running for dozens of miles, the two of them noticed that the number of creatures in the forest had increased since god knew when. This was the middle part of the forest, not the depth yet. A group of large spiders appeared out of nowhere, filling the area in front of them with spider webs. Han Fei never knew the way. Ximen Linglan was the one who guided him in the forest. However, Ximen Linglan actually didnt have enough experience to explore this place. Seeing such a large area covered by spiders, how could she dare to walk? Immediately, Ximen Linglan pointed towards the depths of the forest and said, In that direction. Along the way, after running for several hundred miles, when a pack of wolves appeared, Ximen Linglan knew that she might have taken the wrong path. However, the wolves were already charging towards them. It wasnt just the wolves. There was also a large swarm of bugs that had appeared out of nowhere and were crawling everywhere. Ximen Linglan gritted her teeth and looked at Han Fei. Idiot, Im afraid I wont be able to walk out. Leave by yourself. Right after Ximen Linglan finished speaking, Han Fei spread his wings and flew into the sky with her in his arms. Ximen Linglan had never flown before. She saw Han Fei charging around in the forest, and there were Lightning Mink, centipedes, and pythons on the trees. Ximen Linglan tried her best to calm herself down. Fly into the sky. Fly to the top of the forest. Han Fei obediently flashed away, scaring Ximen Linglan so much that she didnt even know where she was. Anyway, she only knew that they appeared 100 meters away with a whoosh and then lost her sense of direction. When the two of them flew into the sky, they saw a bunch of birds circling in the sky. Chirp! Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. What should they do? For some reason, there were so many creatures in the forest, and there were so many huge birds in the sky. There was really no way out. Were they going to die this time? However, Ximen Linglan thought for a moment, Thats not right! Its been five years, and weve never encountered such a situation in the Remote Desolate Jungle. Why did something suddenly go wrong today? While they were panicking, a group of birds rushed over. The figures of the Wind Sky Wings appeared in Han Feis mind, and then he remembered a common method, to ride the birds. The Void Line stretched out and caught a bird. Han Fei felt that a lot of messy images appeared in his mind again. Suddenly, a group of special people appeared in the countless images. They were all very tall. Giants? At that moment, Han Fei couldnt help but look into the depths of the forest. He had a desire to know something. As for Ximen Linglan, she was dumbfounded. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? Before she could get used to the feeling of flying in the sky, she was already sitting on the back of a big bird and flying deeper into the forest. After they rode the bird for half a day, Ximen Linglan finally determined the direction of the flight through the position of the sun. Ximen Linglan said, Idiot, the direction is wrong. We need to go back However, when Ximen Linglan looked back, she realized that there were countless birds chasing after her. Ximen Linglan was desperate and leaned into Han Feis arms. Fine, fly wherever you want. Ximen Linglan felt that Han Fei was always able to overturn her understanding of the world. She didnt know that he was so capable before, but now Han Fei seemed to be able to even control other creatures. She was used to it. She wouldnt be surprised if anything happened to Han Fei. Right now, Ximen Linglan felt that these past few years had really been too exciting. Especially today, it had stimulated her so much that she wanted to give up on herself. There was no other reason. In the past, Ximen Linglan had always been enduring silently, always telling herself, Actually, my talent isnt bad. Its just that this idiots talent is too monstrous. However, when Han Fei left her far behind in strength, she realized how disappointed she was. She was just a slightly talented girl. Why did she have to compete with a peerless monster? However, as they flew, even Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Deep in the jungle, strange beasts were roaring. After more than 3000 miles, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan saw a giant bear dozens of meters tall roaring and pounding the ground with both paws. For a time, grass and trees flew and the earth shook. Ximen Linglan cried out in alarm, Its a bear, a dire beast from the distant wilderness. Its extremely powerful. Hearing Ximen Linglans exclamation, Han Fei didnt know why, but the image of a bear the size of a human appeared in his mind. That bear was running and even raised its head to look at the sky. It let out a roar, and the sound waves rolled and shook the void. Han Fei hurried to pull the bird higher, but at this time, several black spots appeared in the sky and swooped down like green arrows. Ximen Linglan shouted again, Not good, its the Conch Eating Sky Condors. Their claws and sharp beaks are incomparably powerful, capable of splitting gold and rocks. They can kill the Blue Sea Great Conch. The Void Line stretched out. When the Conch Eating Sky Condors appeared a thousand meters away, Han Fei hugged Ximen Linglan and disappeared on the back of the bird. Swish swish swish! Ximen Linglan realized that her position was changing rapidly. She was dizzy and couldnt differentiate north, south, east, and west. She heard the sound of a ding-dong rippling through the air. Soon, Ximen Linglan found that she was only seven or eight meters away from the Conch Eating Sky Condors. However, Han Feis flashing speed was too fast each time. Before she could react, she was either too far away or the Conch Eating Sky Condors were too far away. By the time she reacted, she was once again riding on the back of the bird. However, this time, Ximen Linglan discovered that the mount she was riding had already become a Conch Eating Sky Condor. Gulp! Ximen Linglan swallowed and looked at Han Fei behind her. Suddenly, she saw that Han Feis shoulder was bleeding. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Youre injured? Hurry up and heal. A white light suddenly fell and Han Feis wound was healing rapidly. Han Fei murmured, Something happened. Ximen Linglan rolled her eyes. Did you just realize that something had happened? A creature like Heavenly Red Hibiscus should never have appeared in the middle of the Remote Desolate Jungle. And why wasnt that giant bear in the depths of the jungle? Nothing special happened in the last five years but it happened today. This meant that something had happened in the depths of the Remote Desolate Jungle or even the Grand Myriad Mountains. They traveled another 5,000 kilometers. At this time, Ximen Linglan discovered that there were already not many living beings running towards the outer perimeter of the Remote Desolate Jungle. In fact, this place was surprisingly quiet. Even the sky was much quieter, and the birds had disappeared. Ximen Linglan was slightly pleased. Wang Han, are we going to enter the Grand Myriad Mountains? Its said that the Grand Myriad Mountains are extremely dangerous. The legendary Mountain Giants and giant race live there. Han Fei scratched his head. I want to go. For some reason, Han Fei felt that a voice in his heart was calling him, telling him that he must not let go of this opportunity. If he missed this chance, he might never have another chance. That was Han Feis long-cherished wish. He wanted to learn the secrets of this world and the secrets of that world-shaking war in the Age of Doom. In the later generations, there was no such thing as the Grand Myriad Mountains. There were many mountains in the sea, but these underwater mountain ranges were usually occupied by large numbers of marine creatures. When Han Fei controlled the Conch Eating Sky Condors and flew into the Grand Myriad Mountains, everyone, including Ximen Linglan, was shocked. As they flew in the sky, they could see the mountains hidden in the clouds. There were peerless cliffs that were even higher than the sky they were on. After flying for a short while, the situation changed. They rushed into the mountains. There were mountains in front and behind them, some even reaching into the clouds. Han Fei sensed that all kinds of creatures were gathering but not fighting each other. Roar! There was a giant wolf standing on the mountaintop, howling towards the sky. There was far more than one such giant wolf. Han Fei suddenly said, They are going to war. Huh? Ximen Linglan didnt know what was going on. She had been stunned by the beautiful paradise in front of her. After all, the creatures in the mountains couldnt fly into the sky, so she wasnt that afraid. In fact, Ximen Linglan felt that with Han Fei around, no place was scary. Han Fei always had a way to survive in these places. However, Han Fei said that there was going to be a war. Who was going to fight whom? A voice suddenly sounded in Han Feis mind. Human, why are you here? Han Fei swept his perception and found a goat standing on a high cliff, watching him. Han Fei murmured, I want to come here. The goat said, The humans have their own battlefront, and the Grand Myriad Mountains have their own battlefield. For so many years, the humans and the Grand Myriad Mountains have never gotten along, so all of you should withdraw! Of course, Han Fei refused to retreat, so he said, I want to go to the giants. Ximen Linglan was surprised. Idiot, who are you talking to? Han Fei pointed at the distant cliff. The goat. Ximen Linglans eyes widened. However, she couldnt help but feel a little helpless when she thought about how strong people could sense things far away. Of course, Ximen Linglan knew that Han Fei wasnt good with words, so she immediately shouted to the air, Senior Goat, we dont mean any harm. We were expelled by the human race and just came to the Grand Myriad Mountains to seek survival. The next moment, a voice rang out in Ximen Linglans mind. You can fly east. The war giants might accept you. Dont go to the battlefield of the beasts in the west. Yes, Senior. Ximen Linglan was curious. Could there be a battlefield here too? Did the marine race start a war with the Grand Myriad Mountains? Ximen Linglan hurriedly said to Han Fei, Idiot, go east. Lets go east. Ximen Linglan was no fool. The beasts had always been at odds with humans during peacetime. She had never heard of the war giants, but she had read about them in books. After flying for a whole day, they didnt know how many mountains and rivers they had passed. However, the deeper they went into the Grand Myriad Mountains, the more strange it felt. A flood serpent soared into the sky and stared at them. The flood serpent asked, Humans, why have you come? Ximen Linglan quickly replied, Senior, the two of us have something important to do. We are heading to the war giants. Perhaps the flood serpent treated the two of them as messengers, so it did not stop them. Instead, it helped to roar, causing many restless creatures to calm down. After all, this flood serpent could tell that the two of them were only average in strength, and it did not wish to be disturbed frequently. Therefore, it simply roared for them. The two of them had even encountered a giant eagle that covered the sky. That Mad Eagle flew over and questioned, Humans, youre controlling this Conch Eating Sky Condors. Will you harm its life? Ximen Linglan swallowed and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei seemed to know how powerful the giant eagle was, so he shook his head. No. Ximen Linglan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Senior, once we reach the war giants, we will release this Conch Eating Sky Condors. The giant eagle flapped its wings and flew into the sky as it warned, Humans, remember your words. Or else, you will become the enemies of the Sky Clan. Such things happened almost every once in a while. Ximen Linglan was numb. She had never seen these creatures before. Some of them had never even appeared in books before. Perhaps they saw that the two of them were too weak, or perhaps they saw that they had been flying east all this time and thought they were really looking for the war giants, so they didnt do anything to them. Otherwise, Ximen Linglan felt that it was enough for the two of them to die 100 times. Hualala! The next morning, Ximen Linglan fell asleep in Han Feis arms. Suddenly, she was woken up by a noise. When Ximen Linglan opened her eyes, she saw that above the nine heavens, hundreds of thousands of sky birds were actually flying together with them. Hiss! Ximen Linglan gasped in shock and exclaimed, This, what is going on here? Above them, the sky blotted out the sun as if it were covered by black clouds. Countless birds traveled with them. Of course, the altitude was different. Soon, a golden eagle flew over. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Senior, were only going to the war giants. The golden eagles gaze was cold. Release the Conch Eating Sky Condors when you arrive. Ximen Linglan quickly nodded. Yes, Senior. The figure of a Sky Survey Golden Hawk appeared in Han Feis mind. This one seemed to be bigger than the one he had seen. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk flew away and said, The sea tribe is attacking the Grand Myriad Mountains. You two humans are too weak. When you reach the war giants, dont participate in the battle. Its best to inform the human powerhouses of this matter. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan arrived at the war giants place at noon. It was a huge mountain range and grassland. There was a huge city that was comparable to a tall mountain. The vast mountain range in front of the city was filled with huge tents. Han Fei sensed that many braided giants in animal skins or fish skins were refining weapons. Clang! Clang! Clang! There werent many giants that appeared on the mountain ridge grassland. Most of them were refining weapons. The relatively short giants might be the children of giants. Of course, even the children were much taller and stronger than Han Fei. When the flock of birds flew across the sky, they saw the giants roaring. Some of them were holding huge axes and howling wildly. There were giant children chasing after the flying birds that filled the sky, running crazily through the mountains and plains. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. Idiot, were at the War Giant Tribe. In the sky, Ximen Linglans world view had been completely overturned by Han Fei. Because she already knew where they were going to and had imagined countless times what giants looked like, when she really saw them, she was only curious and not surprised. Han Fei didnt know why he came here, but he wanted to land when he saw the giants. So, the Conch Eating Sky Condors swooped down and Han Fei landed under the gazes of a group of giants. In the sky, the Sky Survey Golden Hawk was circling. Han Fei put away the Void Line. The Conch Eating Sky Condors flapped its wings in panic and soared into the sky, fearing that it would be controlled by Han Fei again if it ran too slow. Gulp! Ximen Linglan grabbed Han Feis clothes. She had never seen such a scene before! She didnt know how to face it. Bang, bang, bang! Uluru They saw a group of giant children chasing towards them. Varuwaka Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, of course, couldnt understand their language. They stood on the ground in a daze. The giant children looked at them curiously, dancing and gesturing as if they were measuring their height. Han Fei looked up at these giant children and felt that they were huge. He and Ximen Linglan were both more than one meter tall, but the shortest one among these giant kids was probably more than six meters tall and looked very cute. The tallest child was more than ten meters tall. Even if he squatted down, they still had to look up at him. Han Fei could even see the dust inside through the thick pores on the faces of the giant children. The giants had braids on their heads, their lips were thick, their noses were big, and animal bones or fish teeth hanging from their necks and hands. They were barefoot and muscular. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were surrounded by a group of giant children. One of the giant children seemed to want to tap Han Fei with his finger, but he seemed to think that his finger was too thick and was afraid that Han Fei would fall, so he froze in midair. Breathing heavily, Ximen Linglan grabbed Han Feis arm tightly. She really couldnt communicate with the giants! Han Fei tilted his head and stretched out his hand. A large hand of spiritual energy appeared in midair and tapped the childs finger. Wakalu These children jumped up and down in joy, shaking the earth and mountains. Hoholu! An angry roar rang. An adult giant seemed to be berating them. He held a huge mace and shouted a few times. Then, he used the mace to drive these children away. The adult giant said a few words. Han Fei scratched his head and murmured, I dont understand. Ximen Linglan was speechless. Then why did you want to come here? As an adult giant, that giant seemed to understand what Han Fei meant. He immediately roared at the vast mountain ridge. Hoholaka They scanned Han Fei and Ximen Linglan with their perception, but they didnt care. Most importantly, this was their territory, and none of these giants were weak. Han Fei could clearly feel that even the giant child who just stretched out his finger was as strong as a junior fishing master. In fact, in terms of strength, he might be stronger than a junior fishing master. It meant that with Ximen Linglans current strength, she probably couldnt even defeat a giant child here. Bang, bang, bang! A large group of adult giants surrounded them. The average height of the giants was 15 meters. They simply looked like hills! Moreover, there were always some taller ones in a tribe. The tallest one here was probably twenty meters tall, so tall that they couldnt even reach his knees even if they jumped up. In the crowd, a giant wearing a furry animal hide walked through the crowd. As he walked, he shouted at the giant beside him, Kakayawu Then, many giants dispersed and went back to refining weapons. There were only about ten giants left. The man was obviously the giants leader. He stood twenty meters away from Han Fei and said in the unfamiliar human language, Human Humans Why are you here? Seeing that the giant could speak human language, Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei excitedly. She didnt know why he wanted to come here, but since Han Fei wanted it, they came. Han Fei looked at the giant and sensed the power of the man. He didnt seem to be his opponent now. Why did you come? Why? Han Fei frowned. Suddenly, he clutched his head and some messy images appeared in his mind. It was a giant mural. He seemed to have seen the death of the giants. Ximen Linglans face changed. She knew that Han Fei was having a headache again. He must have remembered something. However, the giant opposite him was dumbfounded. I didnt even move! Ximen Linglan said, Wang Han, dont think about it. If you cant remember, dont be anxious. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said to the giant leader, Senior, were from Yu City, and we came through the Remote Desolate Jungle. My name is Ximen Linglan, and his name is Wang Han. Wang Han seems to be related to the giant race, but he lost some of his memories. Varua! Kakayio Seven or eight giants immediately began to talk at the same time. The giant leader raised his hand, silencing everyone. The leader said, Too weak. Hes better Wait, when the king returns, he will know what to do. Ill teach you guys some giant language first Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were escorted to a huge tent. The giant leader said a few words to the people in the tent, and then a female giant walked out of the tent. She was holding a walking stick that looked like a pillar. The female giant was obviously a little old. She looked at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan and said, Open your mind. Ill teach you our language. The giant pointed at Han Fei. Ximen Linglan was still a little nervous, but Han Fei knew that she meant no harm, so he stood still. When the thick finger gently rested on Han Feis head, a series of strange and obscure words entered Han Feis mind. It was like a spiritual imprint. Han Fei closed his eyes and let the giant characters flow in his mind. A moment later, when Han Fei opened his eyes again, he saw a group of giants looking at them. Ximen Linglan woke up soon after Han Fei. At this moment, the two of them heard someone say, Humans, do you understand what we said now? Ximen Linglan was stunned for a moment, then said in shock, Wang Han, I understand, I understand. Its amazing. Ximen Linglan pondered for a moment before speaking in the giant language, Thank you, Senior. Hahaha! Her voice is so soft. Its not as loud as my daughters voice. Humans are tiny. The group of giants were teasing her when they heard the female giant say, Girl, did you say theres something wrong with his memory? Ximen Linglan nodded. This was something that couldnt be helped. If she didnt say so, they wouldnt even know why the two of them came here. Then they might just kill them. The female giant nodded slightly. Judging from his dull expression, he is either a congenital idiot or his soul is injured. However, this boys strength is not bad. Lets see if we can get any information from the way he fights. Shan Tu, fight with this boy. The giant called Shan Tu was stunned. He said with a stunned expression, Priest, I I fight him? What if I kill him? The female giant harrumphed. Whether or not you can beat him is a question. Lets see if you can beat him. Make the little boy show his true strength. As a priest, she was wiser than other giants. It was impossible for Ximen Linglan to pass through the Remote Desolate Jungle and the Grand Myriad Mountains to come here. Since it wasnt her, Han Fei must be extraordinary. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. Idiot, can you handle it? Shall we wait for the Giant King to come back? Han Fei scratched his head. Fight! He heard Shan Tu say with a buzz, Human, you are so tiny. Will you really not be killed by me? Hit me first and let me see your strength. Yes, Shan Tu is right. Yes, he cant fight the boy directly. Its not easy for us to see two humans. We cant kill them. Shan Tu, you have to control yourself. Dont make things too difficult for the human dolls. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay! Seeing that the priest and the leader didnt object, many giants, who had long been listening attentively, immediately ran over, including many giant children. The giant leader shouted, All of you, move aside. Clear a piece of land Shan Tu, dont beat the human boy too heavily. Chapter 1120 - Arrival of the Oracle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Linglan felt that she must be crazy. Why did she come to this place with Han Fei? The giants that looked like mountains didnt look easy to deal with. And now Han Fei had to fight them? However, she knew that Han Fei was very powerful, especially Han Fei who fought with the big red flower that day. At that moment, Ximen Linglan felt that Han Fei was the real king. At this moment, a group of giants cleared the arena that was as big as a football field. One of the giants said to Ximen Linglan, Girl, come to my hand. Huh? After that, Ximen Linglan sat on the shoulder of the giant, occupying the best viewing spot. Han Fei looked at Shan Tu foolishly. Shan Tu scratched his head and said, Come, hit me first so that I can judge your strength.. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded. With a flash of golden light, he threw a golden punch. The Invincible Fist Seal was not weak to begin with, and it carried Han Feis Invincible Will. The Fist Seal appeared in midair and became about two meters wide. This scene made Shan Tus eyes light up and he immediately grinned. Shan Tu didnt even block it. Although he felt that Han Feis punch wasnt weak, it shouldnt be very strong. Boom Boom! Shan Tus 18-meter-tall body sat on the ground and he looked dumbfounded. Roar! Roar! Roar! Shan Tu, you are too embarrassing! Hahaha This humans so powerful. Shan Tu, the opponent is not weak. You can exert more strength. Han Fei was a little surprised. A golden fist mark only knocked Shan Tu into the ground? The opponents physique seemed to be quite powerful. Shan Tu laughed. Well fought, boy. Ive come. Bang, bang, bang Shan Tu suddenly got up, ran two steps, and suddenly leaped forward. His huge fist flew across the sky and smashed down. This speed should not be slow for a giant. However, in Han Feis eyes, it seemed to be full of loopholes. Han Fei used a weird footwork technique and his figure flickered. He directly avoided Shan Tus fist and moved horizontally to Shan Tus chest. Boom! Boom! Boom! Shan Tu flew tens of meters away and rolled on the ground. Roar roar roar! Shan Tu, you have underestimated your enemy. Shan Tu, you are too weak. Shan Tu, you must be slacking off. Ximen Linglan shouted, Wang Han, well done! Even the giant leader said, Shan Tu, dont use brute force. Use 50% of your strength. Hearing the leaders words, Shan Tu blushed. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so powerful! As soon as the giants heard that he was going to use 50% of his strength, they immediately dashed outwards, clearing an arena with a radius of a thousand meters. Ximen Linglan secretly exclaimed: The giant was already very strong just now! Now, he would only use 50% of his strength? Shan Tu shouted, Human, get ready! Buzz! As Shan Tus body shook, Han Fei acutely sensed that the surrounding energy was being absorbed crazily. Han Fei immediately thought of something. With a buzz, the Will of the God of War appeared. In an instant, a 20-meter tall Golden Giant appeared. Tu Shan was dumbfounded and forgot what he was going to do next. Gasp! Humans can also become giants? Wow. Its higher than Shan Tu. Its golden and shiny. It looks amazing. The giant leader shouted, Shan Tu, dont underestimate your enemy. There was a trace of infatuation in Ximen Linglans eyes. It was just like that, that day. Shan Tus expression turned serious as he shouted, Battle King Eight Flashes! Swish swish swish! In the void, seven or eight strange lights flashed. At the same time, a fist mark hit Han Fei. Han Fei raised his hand and blocked it with his palm. In an instant, he felt tremendous power and was punched more than 200 meters away. Ximen Linglans expression changed drastically. Idiot, dodge! When the second fist mark appeared, the golden fist mark in Han Feis hand appeared and the array was instantly condensed. Boom! Han Fei retreated another 20 meters and punched again. Han Fei blocked the same way. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was pushed back more than 100 meters. Someone shouted, Good job, Shan Tu. Someone laughed. Humans are still weak. However, the Giant Priest frowned slightly as if she felt something was wrong. This humans power seemed to be more than that. The Giant Priest shouted, Mountain Painting, use 80% of your strength. Huh? Ximen Linglan shouted, Senior, 50% is enough. Shan Tu scratched his head. Lord Priest, isnt it too much? The Giant Priest looked at Ximen Linglan. He has power that hasnt been activated yet. We have to give him a little push! When he suddenly heard that, Shan Tun thought, This human is still hiding his strength? Immediately, he used the Battle King Eight Flashes again. Han Feis figure flashed and he punched continuously. Instantly, golden light burst out. Boom! Boom! Boom! The rumbling continued and the earth trembled. Although he was no match for Shan Tu in terms of strength, Han Fei was very flexible, so Shan Tus attack did not hit him. The female priest shouted in a low voice, Boy, dont dodge. When you have no choice but to face the power that you cant block, you have to think about what to do. Shan Tu, attack with all your strength. Dont hold back. When Shan Tu heard that, he shouted, War Fist Light! Ximen Linglan clenched her fists with a worried expression. Han Feis eyes suddenly narrowed. What should I do if I dont dodge? I seem to have a secret technique. The fist light was like a beam of light that shot over in an instant. The Giant Priest was already prepared to save him. However, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and his aura suddenly soared. The Golden Giant formed by Han Fei and the Will of the God of War suddenly raised its hand against the terrifying fist light. Boom! The giants raised a layer of light shields. Although the full-power attack of Shan Tu couldnt hurt them, they could not let it destroy their homes. On the battlefield, Han Fei was still holding his hand. He didnt move or retreat. At that moment, the Devil Change was suddenly activated and Han Feis strength soared. In an instant, his strength was raised to the intermediate law-enforcer level. On both sides of Han Fei, two fist-shaped air currents appeared, creating huge ravines. Hiss! So powerful, he can even block this? This human actually has the power of a law enforcer? Ao, ao. Use a secret technique. Otherwise, you will lose. Shan Tu, the boy is a human powerhouse. Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. Law enforcer? He had already become a law enforcer? Ximen Linglan had never thought of becoming a law enforcer before. That was a law enforcer! The level above the Hidden Fisher realm! The power of law was not something anyone could easily comprehend. How old was Han Fei? He was only 13 this year. How could he become a law enforcer? Shan Tu immediately became abnormally excited. Haha, boy, since you are a law-enforcer, I will really go all out. The muscles on Shan Tus body bulged even more as energy swirled around his body. An illusory red light appeared on his body. War God Art. Shua! Shan Tus speed became much faster. In the blink of an eye, he punched out and his fist was like a roaring azure dragon. The void was pierced through and the sound barrier was instantly broken. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call that fist a small nuclear bomb. The giant leader shouted, Shield Formation. The onlookers pushed out a light shield together. Han Fei punched again and the array followed. Rumble! The pillar of light soared into the sky. When the scene calmed down, Han Fei and Shan Tu had both retreated more than a hundred meters away. Han Fei calculated a number in his mind. Tu Shan was at the peak of Hidden Fisher, but his strength surpassed three waves. After using the secret technique, Tu Shans strength surpassed ten waves. Han Fei didnt know how he calculated it, but he was a little shocked. An ordinary giant could have a strength of 10 waves when he was a peak Hidden Fisher? What did that mean? If he were a human, he would be a true prodigy. Ximen Linglan kept swallowing her saliva, so were the other giants around her. Quite a number of children were shouting. Wow! Humans are so powerful. Brother Shan Tu actually didnt win. A child shouted, Brother Shan Tu, cheer up! A giant shouted, Shan Tu, fight! Roar! Shan Tu roared. He was so big, yet he could not even beat a small human? It was too embarrassing. In that instant, his skin flushed red. The giant leader shouted: Mountain Control Array. Roar roar roar! The entire battlefield was enveloped by the light. Shan Tu seemed to have unleashed 120% of his power. Han Fei still looked stupid, but he didnt retreat. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions continued to erupt in the arena, and smoke and dust filled the air. Ximen Linglan could no longer see. She could see the huge figure of Shan Tu, but she couldnt see Han Fei because he was too fast. Bang, bang, bang! Roar! A loud shout sounded in the arena as the female priest said, Remove the array. Shan Tu is about to break through. The giant leader said, Humans, retreat from the battlefield. Han Fei flashed through the air like a phantom and appeared beside Ximen Linglan, standing on the shoulder of a giant. That giant immediately tilted his head and laughed. Good job, human. You actually defeated Shan Tu. From now on, you are the best friend of Shan Tu. Han Fei scratched his head and looked at the dumbfounded Ximen Linglan. I feel that my body is too weak. Ximen Linglan : Ximen Linglan gritted her teeth in anger. Weak? Have you considered my feelings? I was the one who taught you when we were young. But now youve become my teacher. I can tolerate this, but now youve even become a law enforcer. And you still say that your body is too weak?! A giants breakthrough was no different from a humans breakthrough. After all, the giant was essentially a branch of the human race. It was just that the giant was a little bigger, stronger, and might require more energy. Because it was a scene of someone becoming a law enforcer, everyone did not leave and instead observed it together. After all, while observing, the bystanders could actually sense a trace of the law essence. Ximen Linglan was too weak to sense it. She looked at Han Fei. Idiot, when did you become a law enforcer? What law did you enforce? Han Fei scratched his head. I havent become a law enforcer. Huh? Then why did you suddenly become so strong? A giant said, Girl, he hasnt become a law enforcer. He used a secret technique, a very powerful secret technique. Secret technique? Ximen Linglan held her breath and was depressed. Why was there such a powerful secret technique? The Hidden Fisher had become a law-enforcer, and she could no longer keep up with this idiots speed. She was so unhappy. Others said that Han Fei hadnt become a law enforcer, but Han Fei was puzzled. Have I? Han Fei knew that he hadnt become a law enforcer, but he felt that he could, or rather, he had. When Han Fei sensed the arrival of a law, the mysterious power was reflected in his mind. For some reason, Han Fei suddenly felt light and fell off the giants shoulder with his head in his arms. Fortunately, the giant caught Han Fei in time. In Han Feis dream, he saw an angry Vajra glaring at him. For some reason, Han Fei and he kept looking at each other. However, he found it strange that the golden Glaring Vajra seemed to be looking at him. Wang Han, Wang Han, fool, idiot Are you awake? I saw your eyelids trembling. A familiar voice echoed in his ears. Han Fei opened his eyes sleepily and saw a huge head hanging a few meters above his head. F*ck! Han Fei shivered and shouted subconsciously. Shan Tu: ??? Ximen Linglan: ??? Unfortunately, Han Fei only shouted this and scratched his head. Why am I asleep? Shan Tus thunderous voice said, Brother, the priest said that you were too tired from fighting and fell asleep. Han Fei thought to himself, When did I become your brother? My mother cant give birth to such a big guy like you! Ximen Linglan rolled her eyes. Did you dream about something again? Han Fei blinked. I dreamed I was staring at a golden statue. Seeing Han Feis stupid look, Ximen Linglan sighed and said, Forget it. Youve slept for the whole afternoon. Shan Tu laughed. Brother, you woke up at the right time. Tonight, our clan will hold a bonfire sacrifice and we can have a good meal. Get up quickly and lets go. Ximen Linglan covered her nose. The smell coming out of Shan Tus mouth was really unbearable. Han Fei didnt seem to want to see Shan Tus big mouth either. He sat up and said, Im hungry. Lets eat. Shan Tu followed Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Every few steps forward he made, he would stop and wait for them, fearing that they couldnt catch up with them. Ximen Linglan said in a low voice, The giants are at war. The marine race has indeed attacked the Grand Myriad Mountains. Its said that there are venerables among the enemies. Therefore, this battle is unprecedentedly grand. The beast race, the sky race, the war giants, and the demonic plants have brought all the mountain giants from the Grand Myriad Mountains to the battlefield The remaining ones are all reserve forces. If anything happens to the battle ahead, these people will have to leave the Grand Myriad Mountains and head towards the human world in the direction of the Remote Desolate Jungle Ximen Linglan explained the current situation of the Grand Myriad Mountains to Han Fei. Although she reckoned that Han Fei didnt understand what she said, she still had to tell Han Fei. What was a venerable like? Ximen Linglan knew and had seen one before, but she had never seen a venerable fight. However, after reaching that level, it meant that this battle was truly vast, making these clans start to prepare their own paths of retreat. This was why the Heavenly Red Hibiscus had appeared in the middle of the Remote Desolate Jungle. There were living beings migrating from the Grand Myriad Mountains, and the commotion was so great that all the plants that could move had begun to avoid them. As for the ordinary creatures, they didnt dare to fight the creatures in the Grand Myriad Mountains. They could only migrate to the center of the Remote Desolate Jungle and waited for the creatures from the Grand Myriad Mountains to return to the Grand Myriad Mountains. The so-called bonfire sacrifice was an activity of half offering sacrifices and half eating. According to Shan Tu, such activities were often held. From time to time, giant children rushed to Han Fei and shouted, Human, are you awake? Human, why are you so small but so powerful? Human, did you faint from hunger today? Dont worry, there will be a lot of delicious food later. Human, is the human world fun? Han Fei didnt know how to answer their questions. Shan Tu said, Go, go play yourselves. Prepare to eat. There was a special altar for the bonfire sacrifice. It was the closest place to the giant city, an enormous square half pyramid platform. When Han Fei and the others arrived, many people greeted them and made way for them, telling them to sit at the front. Because the altar was too big and there were not many people left behind to guard the clan, there was only one giant sitting every 30 meters or so, and the giants surrounded a huge bonfire. Because everyone attributed the breakthrough of Shan Tu to Han Fei, including Shan Tu himself, everyone felt that Shan Tu was obligated to take Han Fei and Ximen Linglan to have a meal and act as their guide. At this moment, Shan Tu pointed at a bonfire in the front row and said, We are sitting here. Look, its already being roasted. Ximen Linglan was flabbergasted. What were they roasting? A 30-meter-long squid, a row of 7 or 8-meter long white shrimps, and a 10-meter-long Inferno Fish. Beside the fire pit, there was also a circle of spiritual energy clams. The corners of Ximen Linglans mouth twitched. Although she could eat a lot now, but this, this war giant race could really eat! Ximen Linglan sniffed. We dont have enough garlic on us! However, then she saw Shan Tu take out a box filled with spiritual fruits from somewhere. There were all kinds of fruits, replenishing spiritual energy, energy, mental power or even soul power. Of course, besides that, there were also a lot of messy fruits. For example, Han Fei saw pineapple and fire peppers. Shan Tu chuckled and put the fruits in front of Han Fei. Brother, eat. Since he was asked to eat the fruits, Han Fei began to eat! Han Fei immediately grabbed a spiritual energy fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. Then he grabbed a handful and stuffed it into Ximen Linglans arms. Ximen Linglan winked at him. Hey, idiot, hes being polite. How can you just eat like this? Hehe! Speechless, Ximen Linglan glanced at Shan Tu and realized that he was also a simpleton. Even though he was so big, he was still a simpleton. Ximen Linglan felt that Shan Tu could swallow this basket of spiritual fruits in a single mouthful. Silence! The giant priest on the sacrificial altar shouted, Everyone must pray and be pious. Then Shan Tu and all the giants who gathered around the campfire pressed a finger to their brow and leaned forward, their necks raised. Han Fei was still eating when he was tugged at by Ximen Linglan. Lets do it together. Han Fei swallowed the last spiritual energy fruit and made this strange gesture too. The Great God of War Grand Myriad Mountains Eyes of the Earth The Sound of the Ancient Waves In the distant gaze of Blackstone City Beneath the holy city of giants Pray for triumph in the war Pray for the peace of my king Pray for the safe return of soldiers Pray for the eternal existence of the mountains May you listen to the pious prayers of your people May your light be eternal, Please give us your oracle All the giants around the bonfire muttered, Please give us your oracle. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan raised their heads and shouted along with Shan Tu. In the next moment, when they thought the ritual was about to end With a whoosh, several hundred meter-tall flames appeared on the altar, lighting up the sky with incomparable heat. Han Fei reached out and grabbed a wall of water, protecting Ximen Linglan. Ximen Linglan grinned. Idiot, why are you being so proactive at a time like this? Its not like the fire is burning me. After waiting for a while, Shan Tu muttered, Sigh! Great War God didnt give us an oracle again. Han Fei shivered. War God? What a familiar name. Although the God of War and the War God had similar meanings, the feeling they gave was completely different. Therefore, when Shan Tu mentioned the War God, a vague image of a fatty suddenly appeared in Han Feis mind. Suddenly, a child shouted, Words, there are words. Originally, even the Giant Female Priest had no hope. This was because such sacrifices had been carried out countless times, but the God of War had never responded. When a child said yes, the priest suddenly turned around and saw a shadow within the flames. That shadow resembled the word human. It was dead silent. Everyone was staring blankly at the blazing fire. At the next moment, the scene exploded. Roar roar roar! God of War, God of War did not abandon us. Your pious people have always been here. The crowd went crazy. For example, Shan Tu stood up and pounded his chest with his fists, his voice shaking the heavens. Han Fei removed the water barrier and he and Ximen Linglan looked at each other. Han Fei scratched his head. Human? Ximen Linglans eyes lit up. Shan Tu had told her in the afternoon that the tradition of bonfire sacrifice had been going on for thousands of years but they had never got any oracle. It was precisely because of this that the ceremony had become a regular feast. But why was there a revelation today? Ximen Linglans face darkened slightly. Coincidence? Impossible, how could there be such a coincidence? Today, just as he and the dummy had arrived here, an oracle had appeared at night. Moreover, the Oracle only had the word person. No matter how stupid Ximen Linglan was, she would connect it to the two of them. No, connect it to Han Fei. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei and found that this guy had already opened a spiritual energy clam and was pouring spiritual fruit juice on it. She was lost for words. In addition to Ximen Linglan, the Giant Leader and Giant Priest also looked at Han Fei. They automatically ignored Ximen Linglan, because the strength Han Fei displayed at noon had obtained their recognition. However, this didnt mean that they recognized Ximen Linglan. In their eyes, Ximen Linglan was too weak. As the Giant Priest looked at Han Fei, many giants looked at Han Fei too. Slurp Slurp Ximen Linglan blushed and pulled Han Fei up. Han Fei looked at her dumbly. Seeing Ximen Linglans strange expression, he looked around and found that everyone was looking at him strangely. Gulp! Han Fei scratched his head. Why are you looking at me? Roar! Shan Tu roared, Brother, you will be my dearest brother in the future. Han Fei: ??? Then, a large group of people surrounded him. Shan Tu had already picked Han Fei up with his big hands and threw him into the sky. Han Fei: ??? Once. Twice. Three times. Shan Tu and the others found that Han Fei was gone. Looking up, he found a pair of Phantom Glass Wings stretching in the sky. Han Fei was lying in midair, flapping his wings to prevent himself from falling. Han Fei scratched his head. Ximen Linglan kept saying that he was stupid, but in fact, the big guys on the ground were the real fools. When Shan Tu and the others saw that Han Fei disappeared, they began to throw Ximen Linglan into the sky. Ximen Linglan : Idiot, catch me. I cant fly. Shan Tu shouted into the air, Brother, come down. Han Fei shook his head and refused to go down. Roar! Get lost! The giant leader roared angrily, You bunch of idiots are scaring our esteemed guests! To be honest, the giant leader felt completely different when he saw the oracle. At this time, Han Fei was no longer a passerby in his eyes. After a series of punches and kicks, the giant leader kicked these giants until they all fell on the ground. Then, these people rolled back to their campfire. At this moment, the giant leader revealed a smile that he thought was perfect but was in fact horrified. He looked at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Wang Han, my dear friend, come down. Ximen Linglan reminded him, Idiot, go down. Hearing Ximen Linglans words, Han Fei finally landed. The leader pointed to Shan Tu furiously. You, sit down. Dont move. Bang! Shan Tu sat on the ground without moving. Then the giant leader looked at the female priest, as if waiting for her to speak. The female priest said in a low and firm voice, From today onwards, our two human friends, Wang Han and Ximen Linglan, will be the guests of our war giants. No one is allowed to offend them. With that, the priest pointed at the giant leader. Tomorrow, bring some men to the battlefield and find a way to call the king back. Han Fei said, I want to go to the battlefield. Ximen Linglan frowned and pinched Han Feis waist hard. Whats wrong with you? Why are you going to the battlefield? Even venerables are fighting there. If you go, youll be killed! Han Fei felt that he had seen battlefields many times. For some reason, he just wanted to go there. The Giant Priest was stunned. She thought, Is the God implying that Wang Han can change the situation of the battlefield? Although this possibility seems small, what if its really possible? This is the instruction of God. The giants were not very smart. If this happened to human beings, they wouldnt let Han Fei go even if they tied him up. If he went to the battlefield and got killed, where should they do then? The female priest said, Tomorrow, we will select 200 people to escort our honored guests to the battlefield. Han Fei scratched his head and looked at Ximen Linglan as if asking, Why did you pinch me? Ximen Linglan let out a long sigh. There was nothing she could do about this idiot. Fine, fine. Ill go too. The bonfire party had begun. Han Fei had already eaten a spiritual energy clam. At this moment, he was holding a giant squid tentacle, which was going to be eaten soon. He glanced at the greasy prawns and saw that Shan Tu placed the prawns in front of Han Fei. Shan Tu: Hehe! Han Fei: Hehe! Ximen Linglan : That night was destined to be a sleepless night. Han Fei and Ximen Lingman were arranged to stay in the largest tent. The tent was 50 meters high, and a huge straw mat was spread on the ground. The tent was filled with food provided by the giants. Han Fei hadnt stopped eating since the bonfire party. Ximen Linglan had long discovered that Han Fei had one special abilityto keep eating. Crunch! Crunch! Ximen Linglan couldnt eat so many high-energy creatures. Listening to Han Fei chewing, she couldnt take it anymore. Wang Han, shut up and stop eating. Ximen Linglan grabbed Han Fei and pushed him onto the huge bed. She put one hand on her waist and pointed at Han Fei with the other. Sleep. Crunch! Han Fei swallowed the last mouthful of shrimp meat in his mouth, which made Ximen Linglan speechless. This guy was like a different person from the one who fought in the afternoon and two days ago. Ximen Linglan angrily sat down on the large meadow, counting on her fingers and saying, Tomorrow, dont be rash. Dont fight recklessly. Dont run around. Dont you have to protect me. If someone poked me with their finger, I would die. Han Fei hurriedly shook his head. No, you wont. Ximen Linglan snorted. Why wont I? Im only an intermediate Dangling Fisher. I cant even defeat a giant child. If you dont protect me, Ill die. Han Fei scratched his head. Then Ill protect you. Seeing that Han Fei promised, Ximen Linglan was relieved. As long as Han Fei agreed! Otherwise, she might not be able to control him now. After all, she was only an intermediate fishing master. Night fell. Han Fei was lying flat on his back, staring at the top of the tent. After so many years, Han Fei didnt have time to sleep, nor did he dare to. Once, he had a headache in the Remote Desolate Jungle and fell asleep. When he woke up, he found that Ximen Linglans entire body was dripping with blood. She was in the middle of a battle, and many parts of her body had been pierced. It was also at that time that the Divine Healing Technique truly awakened and saved Ximen Linglan from death. Since then, Han Fei didnt dare to sleep or even have a headache. Ximen Linglan rolled two times and rolled to Han Feis side. Hey, why arent you sleeping? Han Fei scratched his head and chuckled. I want to guard you. Ximen Linglans heart ached. After all these years, they were used to living together. Not only did Han Fei not dare to sleep, but she also didnt dare to sleep. She was afraid that Han Fei would suddenly have a headache. Han Fei felt an arm around him and then he was hugged. Ximen Linglan said in an extremely soft voice, Idiot, I dont care who you are. In any case, lets find your memories first and then go to my family to take revenge. After I take my revenge, why dont we come back to the war giant tribe to settle down? I think Shan Tu and the others are very nice. Han Fei murmured, Revenge first, then find my memory. Although Han Fei still spoke dumbly, his tone was very determined. For some reason, even Han Fei himself was a little afraid of what was in his head. Alright! Ill listen to you. Crunch! Suddenly, a biting sound was heard, but the sound quickly stopped. Then, the smacking sound became chewing sounds. Snore ~ Snore ~ Listening to the sounds of chewing nearby and the distant snores, Ximen Linglan let out a long sigh. She couldnt sleep anymore. The next morning. Ximen Linglan and Han Fei didnt sleep for the whole night. Firstly, they couldnt sleep, and secondly, they were used to not sleeping and didnt dare to sleep. The two of them only hugged each other for the entire night and neither of them spoke. Bang, bang, bang! The sound of an earthquake rang out. Ximen Linglan knew that the giants were all up. They had to go to the battlefield. Although she didnt want to, she still took a deep breath. Idiot, wake up. Remember what I said last night. Dont fight. Protect me. Han Fei: Okay! Chapter 1121 - Healing The battlefield of the Grand Myriad Mountains wasnt very far away. It was only over 800 kilometers away. Or perhaps, the war giants didnt live in the mountains because they wanted to guard the border between the Grand Myriad Mountains and the vast sea. The giant leader was leading the two hundred plus giants to hurry forward. Wherever he went, the ground would shake. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were sitting on Shan Tus shoulders. They walked as fast as lightning. Shan Tu hummed. Brother, remember not to attack when we reach the battlefield. Its very chaotic there. Ximen Linglan asked, Shan Tu, can you describe what the battlefield looks like? Ximen Linglan had never seen a battlefield before. She only knew that there were strong people fighting in the sea in Yu City. It was said that sometimes, they would kill until the sea collapsed, just like an Asura battlefield. Shan Tu said dumbly, Thats terrifying. There are many huge living beings, and the waves they create are comparable to the mountain giants. However, we war giants are not bad either. We have the protection of the God of War, so we can fight. Ximen Linglan sighed. It would be better for her to look at the battlefield herself. She found that most of the giants were as stupid as Han Fei. As for the Mountain Giants? Since she had never seen them before, she reckoned that they should be very tall and big, as big as several Shan Tus put together. Only then could they be called Mountain Giants. After running for five hundred kilometers, Han Fei and the others saw a vast ocean of spiritual plants. Zhan Qiu, didnt you stay behind to protect the war giants settlement? Before they entered the restricted area, they saw a patch of vines rise up. A green lotus bloomed in the middle. The sound came from the green lotus. The giant leader said, The Oracle has descended. Under the orders of the Lord Priest, we are to head to the battlefield to find the Giant King. Oracle? The green lotus swayed as though it was shocked. Then the spiritual herbs opened up a path. Green Lotus: I know. Go now. When Han Fei and the others stepped into the latter section of the ocean of spiritual plants, they found that there were many dead bodies of insects and shell creatures, including many minced colorful flowers and vines. It could be said that they had already arrived at the battlefield. A large number of living beings charged through the battlefield and entered the sea of spiritual plants. However, in this era where spiritual plants had intelligence and were also very powerful, none of these living beings that were lucky enough to enter the battlefield could break through the defense line of the spiritual plant sea. Along the way, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan saw many marine carapace creatures charging into the Grand Myriad Mountains. Roar! Roar! Unfortunately, under the feet of a group of giants, those living beings who had been lucky enough to break through the front lines were swept away by these giants carrying axes and maces. They were even trampled to death. When a large group of giants climbed up a mountain and looked at a towering cliff not far away, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan immediately sat up straight. The two of them looked at the scene in the distance in disbelief. Although it seemed to be far away, they could see an incomparably huge giant. Half of his body was submerged in the seawater. His huge hand pulled out a shark that was tens of meters long. With just a pinch, the shark was crushed. Bang! As that palm slapped the water surface, waves surged, rushing in all directions. Ripples undulated on the surface of the sea. It was unknown just how many creatures were killed by this slap. Is this a Mountain Giant? Ximen Linglans eyes widened. How could she compare Shan Tu to the Mountain Giant? There was no way to compare! That Mountain Giant was at least hundreds of meters tall! Apart from the shock that the Mountain Giant gave them, the sky was filled with huge birds. At almost every moment, they could see huge birds diving down, slashing with their sharp claws, piercing with their beaks, sweeping with their blade wings, or sweeping with wind blades. Since they were so far away, Han Fei and the others couldnt see the creatures in the ocean being killed. However, Han Fei could sense that almost every time the big bird attacked, the creatures in the ocean died. Of course, even though birds could fly, sea creatures werent all weak chickens either. Even octopus creatures would hold down large birds before they died. Once a bird was caught and fell into the sea, it wouldnt be able to fly up anymore. It would be attacked by large numbers of sea creatures, pulled into the seabed. Roar! Shan Tu shouted, The battlefield is here. The group of giants charged towards the cliff like a bunch of lunatics and jumped down. The giant leader shouted, Protect our guests. We wont fight. Shan Tu was also shouting and charging towards the cliff. The cliff seemed to have existed for thousands of years and was more than two thousand meters tall, unusually steep. However, it was nothing to these giants. Huge figures descended from the sky one after another. Knock, knock, knock! Every time a giant landed on the ground, there would be a huge commotion. It was extremely exciting. In midair, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan finally saw the battlefield. There were actually camps here too. Battles were not carried out at all times. There were many giants eating seafood near the bottom of the cliff. There were also giants fighting by the sea and many giants attacking on the sea. Han Fei saw them using familiar combat skills, such as Battle King Eight Flashes,War Fist Light, Mountain Control Array, and all kinds of powerful killer moves. Roar! The giants in battle could not be compared to the giants in daily life at all. They were a group of madmen, who had ignited their bloodlines or gone berserk. They were the kind who fought with great vigor and killed in all directions. Of course, even though the giants possessed terrifying battle prowess, that didnt mean that they were invincible. In fact, giants were relatively slow, and although their battle tactics were powerful, once they were entangled and attacked by numerous living beings, it was common for them to be injured. Zhan Qiu, why are you all here? Zhan Qiu, have you gone mad? Why did you bring so many clansmen here? Shit, we no longer need the support of the clan here. We have enough people. Yi! Are these two little ones human? Many of the giants who were eating suddenly stood up and stared at the giant leader. They were talking at the same time and breathing heavily. This was what they had agreed when they came. Someone had to stay behind just in case. Wakalu The giant leader Zhan Qiu let out a thunderous roar. The Oracle has arrived. If our race is not destroyed, we will definitely win this battle. Roar roar roar! The 200 giants escorting Han Fei suddenly roared rhythmically, which made him and Ximen Linglan feel dizzy. It seemed that it was not good to be too loud. What? The Oracle has arrived? Huh? Oracle? Is the God of War returning? Roar! Roar! For a time, all the giants on the battlefield heard it. Even the mountain giant in the deep sea turned around and let out an earth-shattering roar. As the Mountain Giant roared, it smashed its fists together. Terrifying energy gathered on its fists and exploded on the sea. Rumble! With a single hammer strike, the seawater erupted, and a hundred-meter wave rippled outwards at an unbelievable speed. When the giant leader shouted, The arrival of the Oracle means victory for this battle!, the entire battlefield exploded. The battlefield of the war giants stretched far and wide. Han Fei and the others could only see the battle within a hundred miles, but Han Feis perception was all the battlefield. Needless to say, beyond his perception, it must also be the battlefield. However, the words The arrival of the Oracle means victory for this battle! were popping out from every giants mouth. This news was like a fire on a winter night, instantly igniting the entire battlefield. At that moment, the giants who were still eating grabbed their maces, axes, and sabers and charged back into the battlefield. No one doubted what Zhan Qiu said. The minds of the giants were simple. When their clansmen said that the oracle had descended, it meant that it had descended. As for Zhan Qiu and the others, although they could not understand the Oracle, the appearance of the Oracle brought back the hope in their hearts. It could be said that the momentum of the armies shook the heavens because of this information. The tsunami erupted, but it couldnt hit the giants at all. The waves drowned Han Fei and the others in an instant and hit the cliff, creating greater waves. Han Fei protected Ximen Linglan and scratched his head. Is this the battlefield? Zhan Qiu originally wanted to shout, I am here to find the king! However, before he could say anything, all of the giants were stimulated by his words and all on a killing spree. When the waves dispersed, Zhan Qiu remembered his purpose. The two hundred giants behind him breathed heavily. One had to know, emotions were contagious on the battlefield. When all the giants were fighting crazily, they couldnt help it either. However, they also knew that they werent here to fight. They were here to protect Han Fei, so they couldnt fight casually. Ximen Linglan had never seen such a scene before. The Mountain Giant, half of whose body was several hundred meters tall, had created such a terrifying tsunami with just one attack. Even she, an intermediate Fishing Master, was excited by the roar of the giant that was slashing the sea with his axe. Gulp! Ximen Linglan swallowed and sighed with the same emotion as Han Fei. So, this is the battlefield! On the sea, Han Fei saw a giants muscles bulging and tearing a huge crab in half. There was also a giant that opened its mouth and bit a flood dragon snake, tearing off a piece of flesh. There were even giants with fighting aura gushing out of their bodies. Their maces hammered down and large clams were smashed. Zhan Qiu was stunned for a long time before he finally recovered and shouted, My king, are you there? My king Deep sea. A giant white clam was floating on the surface of the sea. A beautiful woman was standing inside the clam. She was wearing a milky-white dress. The skirt covered a hundred meters and covered the entire clam. Near this large clam was a single-horned shark. On top of it stood a fish-headed man with sharp teeth. He held two revolving blades in his hands. There were also merfolk standing on the surface of the sea, holding a long spear as they looked into the distance. Behind them were a large group of backup shrimp soldiers, crab generals, black armored fish, and blade bat rays. The woman in the clam said indifferently, Oracle? Didnt the god perish 30,000 years ago? How could there be an oracle? The murloc said coldly, It must be a scam of the war giants. Its just to boost their morale. The merman shook his head lightly. The war giants will not play such petty tricks. They can be encouraged once, but what about twice? With their brains, the price of suffering a loss is much greater than the price of a moment of excitement. The woman in the clam was silent for a moment before she suddenly looked into the void. Giant King, youre here, right? Hahaha! Chi la ~ The void was torn apart. Before the person arrived, the voice came first. Little Clam Demon, your intuition is quite accurate. When I heard the news, I immediately went to inform the Beast King and the others. Did you all hear that? The Oracle has descended. You still want to enter the Grand Myriad Mountains? Why dont you all take a look at yourselves? The clam lady sneered disdainfully. Thirty thousand years ago, the gods all perished and all the living beings knew it. Now, your war race wants to trick the sea race into retreating with merely a false oracle? Buzz! A forty-meter-tall, muscular giant jumped out of the void. Bang! The Giant King held two squarish war hammers in his hands and stood proudly in the seawater. The war race never lies. If they say that an oracle has descended, then an oracle must have descended. Little girl, do you three intermediate venerables still want to attack? Before the clam lazy could say anything, the fish-headed man pointed his saber at the Giant King and said, The vast seas will eventually be conquered by the sea race. When the Deep Sea Giant Demon attacks, you will be nothing but clowns. Roar! The Giant King roared, Where did this fish-headed brat come from? If you have the ability, call the Deep Sea Giant Demon over first. Lets see if our Grand Myriad Mountains are afraid of him. The murloc bared its teeth. I look forward to the day when the Grand Myriad Mountains collapse. At this moment, the mermen said indifferently, There are actually humans mixed in with your war giants? It seems that youve already started to interact with humans. However, this also means that youre starting to be afraid. The Giant King scoffed. What can the two children represent? When has the Grand Myriad Mountains ever needed the help of the Human Race? anyway, are you going to fight or not? The merman looked at the clam lady. How can we retreat without a fight? With a cold gaze, the clam lady slowly raised her hand and said firmly, Attack! Under the clams command, the hundreds of serpents roared and rolled on the surface of the sea. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals all entered the water. The Giant King shouted, Youre courting death! Lightning flashed on the two war hammers in the Giant Kings hands as he smashed down. Astral Realm. Blood Explosion! Canglan Strike. The three Venerables attacked at the same time, and a jade space immediately separated the space. In an instant, the Giant King fought the three of them alone. Roar! Just as the green jade space was about to be sealed, the Giant King roared, Mountain God Technique, War Gods Horn Activate an all-out attack! The Giant Kings voice reverberated through the void. Almost at the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, a huge ape that was as tall as a mountain smashed into the sea and roared, All beasts, attack together! Kill into the sea In the sea, a huge fish stretched out for thousands of feet, leaping out of the water. The moment it emerged from the water, its fins turned into wings, its long scales turned into feathers, and it flew into the sky, turning into a bird, covering the sun. Sky Clan, devour heaven and earth, launch an all-out attack. On another regions battlefield, vine grass covered the sea surface, and endless white flowers were blossoming. There were heavenly vines pulling roots into the sea, Nine-Headed Snake Grass moving mountains, Devil Root Fragrance fluttering for a thousand miles, and endless flower butterflies surrounding the sea region. A crisp voice echoed, Demonic plant clan, attack! On this side, Zhan Qiu roared several times on the spot, but no one responded. So, he said to Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, My king is either fighting or fighting with the Beast King. He will definitely respond. As soon as Zhan Qiu finished speaking, a thunderous voice rumbled in the sky. Mountain God Technique, War Gods Horn launch an all-out attack. Zhan Qiu was stunned. An all-out attack? Almost all the war giants on the battlefield roared, Attack, kill Roar! In Han Feis perception, another Mountain Giant appeared. It was a thousand meters tall, holding a large, curved horn and blowing it at the sky. Wooooo Wooooo Wherever the sound wave passed, the aura of all the giants that were enveloped by it suddenly rose. Not only the War Giants, but even Han Fei and Ximen Linglan felt warm and their strength was increasing. Han Fei felt that he was much stronger than before and seemed to have the combat ability of a peak Hidden Fisher. Ximen Linglans improvement was even greater, and she was directly pulled into the Hidden Fisher realm. Shan Tu beneath them roared, muscles bulging, and explosive power spilling from his body. The mountain giant in the sea began to stride towards the sea. After traversing dozens of miles, it suddenly sank into the sea. Following that, the seawater rose and a huge mountain emerged from the water. Terrifying energy tore through the seawater. The gargantuan Mountain Giant had already leaped into the air carrying the mountain. Gulp! Both Han Fei and Ximen Linglan swallowed their saliva. The Mountain Giant was so big, but it could still jump? At this moment, it leaped hundreds of thousands of meters and carried the mountain on its back. It raised the mountain and smashed into the deep sea. In short, the entire battlefield went crazy the moment the war horn sounded. In the distance, there was a nuclear explosion. Nearby, vines spread down the cliff. In the sky, thousands of birds swooped down like launching a suicide attack. Zhan Qius eyes turned red as he forcefully suppressed the battle intent in his heart. None of you are allowed to move. Protect the honored guest. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Rip! Bang, bang, bang Han Fei saw a huge octopus clinging to a war giant, a centipede wrapping around his body, a big fish biting at his waist, and a pair of claws clamping at his feet. Rip! The giants hands tore apart the octopus, and his spiked mace flickered with a strange light as he smashed the giant fish with a single strike. He opened his mouth wide and bit through the centipedes body. Crack! However, the giant wasnt able to withstand the two claws, and the flesh of its leg was torn open. Roar! The mace hammered three times in a row, shattering the huge crab. But after doing all this, the giant also knelt in the sea. Then, there were pythons coiling around it, and huge bugs biting at it. No matter how the giant struggled, no matter how many lives it tore apart, it still couldnt stand up. Han Fei was shocked. He was very anxious, and so were Shan Tu and the others. Han Fei clenched his fists and scratched his head from time to time, looking at Ximen Linglan from time to time. Ximen Linglan clenched her teeth and looked gloomy. She knew that Han Fei was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. As soon as she agreed, Han Fei would definitely rush to the battlefield. However, she didnt want to say anything. Even though she had never seen a battlefield before, this kind of battlefield in front of her wasnt something that one or two people could control! However, she couldnt refuse Han Fei who looked so eager. Ximen Linglan was also anxious and didnt know what to do. No, the idiot Wang Han doesnt know anything After taking several deep breaths, Ximen Linglan suddenly said to Zhan Qiu, Wang Han can join the battle, but Senior Zhan Qiu must make sure hell be safe. Zhan Qius eyes had long been turned red since the war gods bugle horn rang. If he hadnt forcefully suppressed his fighting desire, he would have long slaughtered his way out. When Zhan Qiu heard this, he immediately roared, I will personally protect him. Sigh! Ximen Linglan looked deeply at Han Fei and showed a sad and beautiful smile. Go, but remember, you are only allowed to save people and not to fight. You are not allowed to die. If you die, I, I will die too. Han Fei nodded. He jumped to the ground and stomped with one foot. Buzz buzz buzz! One Coiled Turtle Array after another appeared. A large Spirit Gathering Array protected Ximen Linglan, and killing arrays surrounded her too. Before he left, he didnt forget to protect Ximen Linglan. Zhan Qiu held his large axe and pointed at Shan Tu. Shan Tu, guard this place for me. If a single hair of that girl falls, I will chop you alive. No~ Shan Tu was already preparing to run away, but when Zhan Qiu pointed at him, his breathing became unstable. The 18-meter-tall giant actually wailed. Because of Ximen Linglans decision, a strange scene instantly appeared on the battlefield. A small human stretched out his Phantom Glass Wings and flew wildly on the surface of the sea. And behind him, more than 100 giant men charged forward, crushing everything in their path. Everywhere they passed, corpses were everywhere, and no living being could stop them. Jia Liu was a peak-level Hidden Fisher with remarkable achievements. In just a few days of battles, he had killed more than a hundred living creatures and torn apart a lobster of the junior law-enforcer level. The giant axe in his hand had almost been broken. Just now, he had torn apart three large octopuses, two sea scorpions and a large centipede. His legs had been bitten to a pulp. He knew that he might fall into the sea in a hundred breaths time and never come out again. However, he did not panic at all. He could still kill a group of marine creatures, and his little cubs at home could still live and have meat to eat every day, which would be great. Just as he was about to fight with all his might, he saw the waves surging. A palm-sized human led hundreds of giants over. Huh, what happened? Jia Liu was dumbfounded: Are they here to help me? I dont need so many people here! Shua! Shua! The person in front suddenly stopped and two white pillars of light descended. Jia Liu could feel his strength returning. His wounds were healing at a visible rate. Eh? Sacrifice Holy Light? In the eyes of giants, injuries could be healed very quickly. However, only the giant prist could heal injuries so quickly. Before Jia Liu could react, he saw more than a hundred people sweeping across and killing all the marine creatures within a hundred meters. Before Jia Liu could ask, Han Fei had flown away. Behind Han Fei, Zhan Qiu shouted, Follow me to the next place. With a few swooshing sounds, only Jia Liu was left in this area with a dumbstruck expression: I dont know whats going on, anyway I dont need to die now. After thinking this, Jia Liu roared in rage and charged toward the new living being that had appeared not too far away. Han Fei remembered what Ximen Linglan said. A person was useless in such a large battlefield, but he could save people. Han Fei had never thought about where his spiritual energy came from. He felt that he couldnt use up all his spiritual energy, and for some reason, he felt that he was absorbing the spiritual energy on the battlefield. In Ximen Linglans eyes, Han Fei had already disappeared. Thus, Ximen Linglan kept asking about Shan Tu. Shan Tu changed from a law-enforcer level giant to an artificial map. They have killed their way to 80 miles east Good job, Zhan Qiu is really powerful Not good, there is a law-enforcer level lobsters. The lobster has been killed Not good, there is a law-enforcer level centipede. The centipede has been killed Ximen Linglan was speechless hearing Shan Tu nagging beside her. Every time Shan Tu said there was a law-enforcer level creature, her heart would tighten. However, Shan Tus next sentence was always that the law-enforcer level creature was killed. This relieved Ximen Linglan. This at least meant that Zhan Qiu and the others had been protecting Han Fei, and even law-enforcers couldnt hurt Han Fei. Rumble! The Mountain Giant was surrounded by three Dao-Seeking realm powerhouses, who equaled explorers. However, the Mountain Giant was much stronger than they had imagined. It was as if he had an indestructible physique. His loud roar was thunderous, like an N-rank shock wave. Even the explorers could not do anything to him. The Mountain Giants would be hungry too, but they did not panic. When they were fighting, they could grab a random creature and stuff it into their mouths to replenish their energy. After five minutes, Han Fei and the others ran out of the perception range of Shan Tu. For some reason, Han Fei felt that he was very used to this kind of battlefield. As he charged forward, there would inevitably be creatures attacking him, so Han Fei used saber arrays to open up a path and crush all the Hidden Fisher creatures along the way. Once he encountered law enforcers, Zhan Qiu immediately took action. Axe light hacked out, opening a path. Han Fei couldnt remember how many giants he had saved. Whenever he saw an injured one, he would cast the Divine Healing Technique on him. Even Zhan Qiu was surprised. Can humans have unlimited spiritual energy? An hour later, when a large number of shrimp soldiers and crab generals came from the sea, Han Fei suddenly stopped. Shrimp soldiers, crab generals? Han Fei suddenly clutched his head. He remembered seeing such creatures more than once. Zhan Qiu thought Han Fei was exhausted. Immediately, Zhan Qiu shouted: Turn back, turn back. Having crossed more than 2,000 miles, Zhan Qiu carried Han Fei on his shoulder and started to run back with the giants. A giant shouted, He must be hungry. He looks like hes going to faint from hunger! Ill go kill a big prawn and nourish him. One of the giants took out a big piece of jerky and stuffed it in front of Han Fei. Brother, meat, meat Han Fei shook his head and lost his appetite when he saw the hard fish. Han Fei said, Im not hungry. Huh? Zhan Qiu hurriedly said, Boy, youve expended too much energy. You need to rest. Even a giant wont be able to withstand such an expending of spiritual energy. Listen to me, lets go back first. Whether Han Fei was willing or not, Zhan Qiu carried Han Fei and ran crazily. Meanwhile, a Mountain Giant shouted explosively from afar, and it was actually fighting a strange Three-Headed Dragon Python. The Three-Headed Dragon Python wasnt small either, but it wasnt a Renerable yet, and it was roughly on par with the Mountain Giant. Roar! A dragons head bit the Mountain Giants arm, causing it to bleed. The Mountain Giant punched one of the heads while roaring at the other. A giant and a giant beast rolled in the sea. None of the nearby living beings dared to approach them because they would be crushed to death if they werent careful. Han Fei was carried on Zhan Qius shoulder. He looked over and saw the dragon breathing a scorching breath, and the Mountain Giant held a dragons neck in each hand and roared at the dragons head in the middle. Then the two started to bite each other. The Mountain Giant had almost crushed the two dragons necks, but his chests and necks were almost torn apart. Roar! Gods Roar. In Han Feis widened eyes, he saw that the Mountain Giant suddenly glowed with golden light and opened its arms. Puff puff Two dragon heads were torn off by the Mountain Giant. If Han Fei had seen this in the past, he would definitely be cursing. The power was too terrifying. The Mountain Giant grabbed the last head of the Three-Headed Dragon Python with both hands and slammed it wildly on the surface of the sea, making loud bangs on the surface of the sea. Every bang was accompanied by a tsunami. As Zhan Qiu ran, he shouted, The mountain giants are extremely powerful, not even venerables daring to say that they can kill a mountain giant in one go. It is difficult for creatures in the same cultivation realm to kill them. However, as soon as Zhan Qiu finished speaking, Han Fei suddenly disappeared and landed on the sea. All he saw was the Coiled Turtle Array rising crazily. Han Fei looked at the Three-Headed Dragon Python in the distance. Self-destruct! Zhan Qiu shouted: Quick, protect Wang Han, Mountain Control Array. Roar! Roar! Rumble! Just when Han Fei had just drawn a large Coiled Turtle Array and Zhan Qiu and the other giants launched a Mountain Control Array, there was a violent explosion that released dazzling white light. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, huge waves and storms crushed everything within a fifty kilometer radius. All living beings in this sea region, regardless of whether they were shrimp soldiers or crab generals or lone war giants, were melted by this terrifying explosion. Han Fei and the others were more than fifty kilometers away from the range of the explosion, but they could still feel the terrifying power at this moment. They saw Zhan Qiu and the other hundred giants retreating. The Mountain Control Array was full of cracks and the storm was not over. One breath, two breaths, three breaths The Mountain Control Array lasted for eight breaths of time before shattering. But at this moment, the Great Coiled Turtle Array rose. With a series of cracking sounds, six sub-arrays were broken. Just as the seventh was about to break, Han Fei suddenly discovered that a group of war giants were standing against the storm and protecting him in the middle. Ka ka ka! In less than three breaths of time, the Great Coiled Turtle Array was destroyed. Pfft! Many giants vomited blood as their flesh and blood became charred. They tried to activate the Mountain Control Array again, but it was scattered the moment it appeared. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on Zhan Qiu and the others as he was drawing a new array. Swish swish swish He didnt know how many Divine Healing Techniques he had cast. In any case, he had withstood more than 30 breaths of time. Although the aftershock was powerful, it was no longer fatal. Other than Zhan Qiu, the other giants were sprawled in the sea, exhausted. Zhan Qiu supported his body and shook his head. When he saw Han Fei, he grinned. Its good that youre fine. Han Fei looked into the distance. Hes seriously injured. Han Fei was referring to the Mountain Giant. After all, to be able to cause such a violent explosion, he had to be at least a peak Explorer, or even more. With such a powerful impact even fifty kilometers away, how could the Mountain Giant not be injured? Zhan Qiu was about to stop Han Fei when he saw Han Fei disappear with a swish. The Agility of Wind burst out and Han Fei rushed to the center of the explosion at an unbelievable speed. Zhan Qiu and the others werent seriously injured, but they were exhausted. After all, Han Fei had given them a lot of Divine Healing Techniques. Roar! Zhan Qiu pounded the ground with both hands. He suddenly stood up and gave chase. Han Fei stood on the chest of the Mountain Giant. He was pushed only twenty miles away from the sea by the terrifying explosion. With Han Feis speed, it would only take him a few seconds to get there. Han Fei looked at the big guy at such a close distance. His skin was as hard as the surface of a mountain rock. Even though he was seriously injured, his aura was terrifying. The Mountain Giants face was badly mutilated. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on him crazily. Han Feis figure flickered in the void. Every place that was seriously injured was always accompanied by the light of Divine Healing Technique. However, the effect was not as good as on ordinary giants. Perhaps because the Mountain Giant was too strong, one of its big eyes moved slowly. He seemed to try to look at Han Fei, but he couldnt move because of his heavy injuries. Han Fei had never encountered such a situation before! The Divine Healing Technique was effective, but it was equivalent to using the power of a law enforcer to save a giant creature with a body comparable to a venerable level. Almost instinctively, Han Fei chose to give up on this treatment. He jumped on the sea and reached out his hand. An oval water ball gradually enveloped the Mountain Giant. When Zhan Qiu arrived, he held his giant axe and looked around warily, protecting Han Fei and the Mountain Giant. Controlling the water for a thousand meters was very simple for Han Fei. On the water ball, waves rippled and divine healing light descended. He threw hundreds of Divine Healing Techniques into the water ball, which was filled with dense vitality. Zhan Qiu roared, Brother, are you done? A creature is pouncing over. The fall of a Mountain Giant meant a lot. Han Fei had only treated him for less than half an hour. After all, he was not a real law-enforcer yet! In the sky, a dark flock of birds began to swoop down. On the shore, the hundred giants were stuffing jerky into their mouths as they rushed towards Han Fei. Roar roar roar! More than a hundred giants stood in a row and formed a human wall, blocking Han Fei and the Mountain Giant. A vine emerged from the water, dragging the ball of water, trying to pull the Mountain Giant toward the shore. Han Fei continued to cast the Divine Healing Technique, occasionally looking at the giants, the birds in the sky, and the vines. Suddenly, he felt that the living beings in the Grand Myriad Mountains were quite nice. Chapter 1122 - Giant King At the moment, with the Mountain Giant as the center, the sky race ahead had torn apart half the sea. However, Han Fei had no time to look at it. He had already cast a lot of Divine Healing Techniques into the water and soaked the Mountain Giant. Han Feis treatment caused the wounds on his body to heal rapidly. Many giants were stunned. Han Fei was so small, but he was so powerful that he could even cure the Mountain Giant? However, Han Fei used to treat human beings, so the healing of the Mountain Giant was not so fast. What others saw was only a superficial phenomenon. Therefore, if he wanted to heal the Mountain Giant quickly, he had to continue casting the Divine Healing Technique. Although the Mountain Giants external injuries were recovering rapidly, it took half an hour before he could feel them. After all, the recovery of his flesh wasnt decisive. At this time, Zhan Qiu and the others had already started fighting. The Mountain Giant was already able to raise an arm, and he even twisted his head twice. Zhan Qiu roared, We cant continue like this. Are there any powerhouses to assist us? In the sky, birds chirping could be heard. Reinforcement has arrived. We have already stopped two explorers. Demonic plant race, pull quickly. At this moment, the Mountain Giant had already been dragged to about ten miles away from the sea. A fierce battle had already broken out in the sky and in the sea. A green lotus bloomed and seven lotus seeds transformed into swords of light as they surrounded and killed a lobster. In the sky, there were eagles pouncing on snakes, and their feathers were like swords. In the domain, giant pythons were spewing flames, and the battle was intense. The Mountain Giant was already starting to move slightly and recover faster and faster. It seemed that the marine race powerhouses were getting anxious as well. They saw a large number of flying fish emerge from the waves and flicker in the void. Although many of them were stopped by the giant birds, more than half of them were still flying over. In addition to the starfish, many insects crawled out from the bottom of the sea and surged out of the nearby sea. It seemed that all living beings were gathering here. The death of a Mountain Giant was definitely a huge victory. After all, in a sense, the Mountain Giant could be considered a Half-Venerable. How many Venerables were there in the Grand Myriad Mountains? There were less than a hundred Mountain Giants in total. It would be significant even if one of them died. One of the flying fishes crossed dozens of kilometers and arrived near the sea. It opened its mouth and a big clam flew out. Not good, its an explorer. Some explorers intended to use this method to break through the layers of seals, and it succeeded. When the clamshell opened, the vortex that looked like a black hole was aimed at Han Fei, because only Han Fei knew the Healing Spell. Without Han Fei, the Mountain Giant probably wouldnt have survived. Puff, puff, puff! Pearls flew out of the clams, accompanied by demonic sounds. Zhan Qiu: Protect Wang Han. A war giant jumped out and blocked Han Fei. In that instant, thousands of pearls exploded and pierced through the giant like burning arrows. In an instant, his body was riddled with holes. No! Han Fei shouted and was about to flash over but he was blown back by a blast of air and then entangled by vines. Hmph, a mere clam demon. A giant hammer suddenly appeared out of nowhere and shattered the explorer-level clam demon. The poor Clam Demon should still have a lot of abilities to display. In the end, it took so much effort to charge over but only kill a war giant before being hammered to death. When the hammer descended, it sealed the surrounding void to prevent the attack from harming the surrounding people. The Giant Kings phantom reflected in the air and laughed. Do you really think the three of you can stop me? Fish head, watch me crush you. Many people looked up and saw that half of the sky had turned into a huge hammer. An empty space split open. First, two huge wheels were shattered. Then, a huge sharks head was split open by the hammer and exploded At that moment, a vortex formed in the void crack. Han Fei seemed to see the scene of Blood Rebirth, but it was soon suppressed by the Giant King. Rumble! Blood and heat filled the sky. The death of a venerable level powerhouse had dyed the clouds red with blood. The sky suddenly changed and strong winds howled, as if the heavens were crying. Our king is mighty. Roar! Kill! The Giant King laughed. The three of you dare not provoke the Beast King. Do you think I am easy to deal with? Since you are here, dont leave. There was a jade-colored barrier sealing the void, but it was shattered by the Giant Kings fist. The hammer rose again and thunder rumbled. Crack Retreat! As a cold voice echoed in the air, the sea tribes began to retreat. Retreated, they retreated Shan Tu, is Wang Han back? Ximen Linglan had already asked hundreds of times. Shan Tu smashed a crab that was attempting to escape before answering. We havent discovered it yet. However, my race won. The Oracle is right. Lets go find him. Ximen Linglan pulled out her two blades from the body of a large scorpion and jumped onto Shan Tus shoulder. Okay! The Giant King killed a Venerable, and everyone cheered. A voice echoed in the air. Old Gu, why did you only kill one? The Giant King roared into the void, Try it? I also injured one! As he spoke, he struck the sea area with his giant hammers and cursed angrily, Venerables can run, but those below shall stay behind! Wave after wave of tsunamis crashed down, and the Mountain Giant did the same. The explorers could still tear through the void to escape, but how could the law-enforcers have that ability? They were all killed by the giant hammers. Wang Han, Wang Han Shan Tu was running wildly, and Ximen Linglan stood on Shan Tus shoulder and rushed towards Han Fei. Han Fei turned around, scratched his head, and smiled. Brother, Im here. With a straight face, Ximen Linglan jumped off Shan Tu and kicked Han Feis calf. Where did you go? Han Fei chuckled and pointed at the Mountain Giant. By now, the big guy could barely push himself up. Because the war here had ended, Han Fei didnt continue to heal. Now he knew that the Divine Healing Technique wasnt a spell that could cure the injured in an instant. The Mountain Giant needed time to recover. After all, the battle was over. What was there to be afraid of? Just now, Han Fei had been casting the Divine Healing Technique because of the intense battle. Dong! Dong! Dong! Elsewhere, a Mountain Giant crossed over. Seeing that this Mountain Giant was fine, he sat down in the sea and picked up a handful of the remains of an ocean creature before stuffing it into its mouth. Ximen Linglan held Han Feis hand and looked him up and down. Are you alright? Han Fei: Im fine. Ximen Linglan heaved a sigh of relief. Why did you run so far? Look at how badly injured the Mountain Giant is. Do you think youre very strong? Bang! While Ximen Linglan was yelling at Han Fei, the ground shook again and a 40-meter tall giant smashed the ground with two war hammers. My king King Zhan Qiu shouted, King, the Oracle has appeared. The Giant King was sizing Han Fei up when he heard Zhan Qius loud voice. He glared at him. Keep your voice down What did the Oracle say? Zhan Qiu immediately lowered his voice by an octave. Human. Giant King: Human what? Zhan Qiu: Just one character. The Giant King looked at Han Fei up and down again, slightly puzzled. However, he still nodded in satisfaction and said, Human boy, youre not bad. You actually saved Old Tu. There arent many humans who are more capable than you Haha. Later, Ill Uh This King will get you a few flood dragons to nourish your body. Han Fei chuckled. Okay! The Giant King was stunned. He couldnt help but nod, Oh, youre not pretentious at all. Not bad. Yes, lets talk when we get back to the tribe. Everyone should be hungry by now. The Giant King roared: Boys, we have won this battle. Everyone is hungry. Lets grab something to eat, we will go home after eating. A voice echoed in the void. Old b*stard, come and help. The Giant King said in surprise, Old Monkey, you havent finished? As he spoke, the Giant King tore through the void and vanished with a single step. Ximen Linglan held Han Feis hand and secretly exclaimed. Too strong! Although the Giant King didnt notice her, when he stepped forward, Ximen Linglans back was covered in cold sweat. Han Fei, on the other hand, felt nothing. Splash! At this moment, a big hand grabbed a broken clam from the sea and put it in front of Han Fei. This hand naturally belonged to the Mountain Giant. At this moment, he could sit up and recover quickly. He was hungry, but he still grabbed food for Han Fei and said dumbly, Eat. Then the Mountain Giant grabbed a hundred-meter-long flood dragon from the sea and bit it. He tore off a piece of meat and swallowed it. Ximen Linglan looked at the huge clam that was 70 to 80 meters long in front of her. Its so big, how can we eat it? Han Fei scratched his head and extended his hand, burning it with spiritual fire. Then, he randomly grabbed some seaweed, wrung out the juice, and started to barbecue it. An explorer-level clam! This kind of creature didnt need any seasoning at all. It was delicious. However, with Han Feis current physique, he couldnt eat much. Ximen Linglan could only eat one bite at most. Shan Tu looked at the clam meat and drooled. Even Zhan Qiu was drooling. Who else could endure this? Han Fei looked up and grinned. Lets eat together later. Whether to eat cooked things or raw things was a matter of attitude. In truth, the giants liked to eat cooked food as well. However, sometimes, when they were too hungry, they would choose to eat it raw. They didnt want to wait. After all, they had expended a great deal of energy during the war. If they had to wait for the food to be cooked, they might be killed by the enemy. Therefore, the giants were used to eating raw food. At this moment, Shan Tu and the others were eagerly watching the huge clam being roasted! However, how could such a creature be cooked so easily? Han Fei frowned and suddenly had an idea: Refining. The flames instantly evaporated and a large amount of spiritual energy was absorbed into it. A short moment later, a strange fragrance was emitted. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei in surprise. You didnt start a fire like this before. Han Fei chuckled. I just thought of it. After the big clam was cooked, Han Fei looked at the others. Eat! Then, Han Fei waved his hand and cut a piece for Ximen Linglan. Eat it in small bites. Dont eat too much. Of course, Ximen Linglan knew that she couldnt eat too much. If she ate too much of this kind of meat, would she die from overeating? Ximen Linglan carefully took a bite. As a result, as soon as the meat entered her stomach, her body began to emit steam. Ximen Linglan ate a palm-sized piece of meat for a full half an hour. At the same time, Han Fei had already eaten a pot. Even Zhan Qiu and the others were shocked. Shan Tu looked at Han Fei as if he were drunk. Brother, can you still eat? Zhan Qiu: Brother, dont you feel bloated? Han Fei tilted his head and felt it. Then he chuckled. Eighty percent full. Everyone : Many people had already started cultivating. For example, Ximen Linglan had already entered a cultivation state, as if she would break through at any time. The power of the War God Horn had already begun to fade, and Ximen Linglan was still an intermediate Dangling Fisher. Crack! Ximen Linglan had broken through, but her body was still full of energy. In this battlefield, there was no lack of spiritual energy. As long as someone wanted to break through, they could do so. When Ximen Linglan opened her eyes, she saw that Han Fei was in a strange posture again. His whole body was red, and eight vortexes appeared on his body. The redness on his face was fading quickly. Of course, Ximen Linglan knew that Han Fei was cultivating the 108 Desolate God Body. Although she didnt know the name of this body tempering technique, she had learned it. Ximen Linglan thought to herself, Thats right, Im already very familiar with this Body Refining Technique. I can use this opportunity to properly cultivate it. About four hours later, many giants stood up one after another. Having eaten and drunk their fill, they felt energetic again. Many people were watching Han Fei and Ximen Linglan and talking among themselves. So this is what humans are like? That human saved me just now. Hes very powerful. Humans are just too small. Their posture is so strange. When Ximen Linglan woke up again, she found that Han Fei was still eating. Ximen Linglan: You can still eat? Han Fei grinned. I feel I can break through. Ximen Linglans heart skipped a beat. Is he talking about the breakthrough of the Desolate God Body? Han Feis Desolate God Body seems to have broken through many times over the years. Besides, Ximen Linglan knew that Han Fei had another body tempering technique besides this strange posture. However, that one was more difficult and required a huge amount of energy. Han Fei tried it once but didnt try again. That time, Han Fei was weakened for three days. Afraid that Han Fei wouldnt have enough food, the Mountain Giant found a snake head from one of the Three-Headed Dragon Pythons he killed and placed it in front of Han Fei. Many giants exclaimed, Wow, humans can eat so much too? What do you know? Hes having a breakthrough. Zhan Qiu glared at these people. All of you, shut up. Dont disturb the esteemed guests breakthrough. When Han Fei had his fill again and began to cultivate the Desolate God Body, Ximen Linglan felt the eight vortexes gradually converging towards one vortex. The major acupoints are about to merge? Ximen Linglan had cultivated the Desolate God Body too, so she ]knew what Han Fei was doing now. The acupoints were merging, which meant that this body refining technique was about to reach major completion. After another hour or so, the Giant King tore through the void and returned. When he saw this scene, he immediately exclaimed, Interesting. Hes got a very good spiritual heritage! It forcefully absorbs the surrounding energy and refines all the major acupoints in the body into one! This technique is quite exquisite, but its still not enough. If he continues to practice it for another hundred years, perhaps there will be a new world. With that said, the Giant King reached out and grabbed a lot of energy from the void and stuffed it into Han Feis body. At that moment, Han Feis whole body shook. The eight vortices quickly gathered. In just a hundred breaths, his acupoints were combined and his physique rose to a new height. However, Han Fei did not wake up, either. He seemed to know that a terrifying energy was coming down. He turned over and sat cross-legged, allowing the tremendous energy to attack him. The skin on his body was chapping and devouring the energy crazily while nurturing life. The Giant King was surprised for a moment. Not bad, not bad. This kid actually has another body tempering technique. This technique is quite domineering. Hahaha, if you want to practice it now, there is enough energy for you here. Han Fei cultivated the Indestructible Body. In the past, he hadnt had the resources to cultivate the first level. Hed only cultivated half of the first level. Therefore, hed devoted all his energy to cultivating the Desolate God Body, allowing it to advance at lightning speed. Now that he had a chance, Han Fei naturally wanted to practice the Indestructible Body. However, the surrounding war giants were visibly moved. Even the Giant King narrowed his eyes. As for Ximen Linglan, she covered her mouth in disbelief. This was the last thing she wanted to see. At this moment, Han Feis skin, flesh, and blood were melting rapidly and healing rapidly. The pain was so excruciating that only those involved could understand it. Two hours later, the Giant King mumbled. This kid needs a lot of energy. Six hours later, the Giant King was speechless. He looked at Ximen Linglan and asked, How long does he have to cultivate for? Ximen Linglan shook her head. Senior, I dont know either. After another 300 breaths, when the Giant King saw a glimmer in Han Feis flesh, he couldnt help but say, This kid is going to break through again. Buzz! The energy wave suddenly dissipated and Han Fei opened his eyes. There was a trace of fire in his eyes and a foul breath spurted out of his mouth. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he had become much stronger. Although he felt that it was not enough, he was much stronger than before. The Giant King said, Human brat, what sort of body-tempering technique is this? Its extremely domineering. I cant believe you can withstand it. Han Fei looked up, only to see the ferocious face of the Giant King. Han Fei slowly got up and scratched his head. I dont know. Ximen Linglan added, Senior, there are some problems with Wang Hans memory. He did many things with his instincts. Senior, please think of a way to help him awaken his memory. Memory? The Giant King gripped his hammer. Im not too familiar with it, but I can give it a try. Alright, the war has ended. The Grand Myriad Mountains have won this battle, so the marine race wont dare to make a move for the time being. Lets return to the tribe first before we discuss anything else. Shan Tu quickly came to Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. He patted his shoulder and chuckled, indicating that they should sit on his shoulder. However, before they could do anything, the sky turned dark and a palm fell from the sky. The Giant King laughed. Alright, lets go back to the tribe. The large palm gently moved its fingers and pushed Shan Tu away. Then, the hand was put on the ground and the Mountain Giant looked at Han Fei. Come Come Ximen Linglan blinked her eyes. This was an invitation from the strong. She pulled Han Fei and said to Shan Tu, Shan Tu, well sit on you when we go back to the tribe. Shan Tu chuckled. En! Alright, see you in the tribe. The Mountain Giant was simply too tall. This also caused their movements to be relatively slow. However, no matter how slow they were, it was relatively slow. Crushing people and living beings at the law-enforcer level was still a piece of cake. When Han Fei and Ximen Linglan stood on the shoulder of the Mountain Giant, their field of vision was extremely wide. Some clouds even passed by them. The Mountain Giant said slowly, Thank you for saving me. Han Fei grinned. Hehe. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. Idiot, can you stop practicing the body tempering technique just now? Han Fei mumbled, I want to practice it. Ximen Ling Lan stomped her feet and said, Others might not know, but how can I not know? In the past, youve tried and almost lost half your life. This time, if it werent for Senior Giant King, you wouldnt have been able to practice it at all. Besides, this is only the first level, right? Han Fei seemed to be stunned for a moment. Suddenly, a fire appeared in his mind. Then, lightning fell, as if it were all for the practicing of this body tempering technique. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Okay, not for now. Bang! The Mountain Giant leaped slightly and grabbed the cliff with its large hands. It quickly climbed up the cliff. This time, the two of them saw that the forest was like a grassland, with clouds and mist in the distance. Indeed, to the Mountain Giant, these forests were nothing but weeds. Chirp chirp ~ A flock of birds flew past Han Fei and the others. Many birds even surrounded them and looked at them. The Mountain Giant would travel very far with every step. As far as the eye could see, tens of thousands of war giants were running wildly. Ximen Linglan was a little absent-minded. She thought to herself, If the Giant King really recovered Han Feis memory, would he still be him? Chapter 1123 - The Four Venerables Shock Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The triumphant singing had long been ringing in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Fei and the others enjoyed the scenery along the way. When they were about to reach the Beast King City, the Mountain Giant suddenly stopped in an empty valley where several Mountain Giants were already standing. Then, they saw the Mountain Giant suddenly sit down. Some of the Mountain Giants lay down, while others leaned against the mountain. When the Mountain Giant did not move, a large number of spiritual plants immediately crawled onto their bodies. In just a moment, these Mountain Giants seemed to have become a part of the mountain range. The Giant King suddenly appeared beside Han Fei and explained, The larger the body, the more energy it needs. In addition to eating, spiritual plants can also absorb energy from the earth and send it to the Mountain Giants. So, this is their way of survival.. If the earth collapses, the Mountain Giant can only survive in the sea, but at that time, the sea clan will not allow them to live. Han Fei didnt feel anything. He didnt care about that now. But Ximen Linglan felt that it was very novel. As expected, in the boundless universe, different creatures had different ways of survival. The Giant King looked at Han Fei. Ill take you to the capital. Han Fei looked at the Mountain Giant. Goodbye. Ximen Linglan shouted into the Mountain Giants ear, Thank you for bringing us back. The Mountain Giant wanted to laugh. However, that grin only lasted for a moment before he shut up. See you again! Before Han Fei and Ximen Linglan could react, their vision blurred. In a flash, the two of them appeared on the altar of the War Giant Tribe from the shoulder of the Mountain Giant. By now, some of the war giants had returned and were running around happily, telling everyone that they had won. A giant was carrying a small giant and bragging. Your father, I, killed at least 100 lobsters this time and brought back meat. The little giant kicked at the giants chest, producing thumping sounds. Someone shouted loudly, This time, I almost fell into the sea. Its all thanks to that human priest. Whats his name again, Wang Wang Han. A child reminded him. That giant said with a buzz, Yes, its him, what a strange name. This human priest is really powerful. Not only did he save me, he also saved a mountain giant. Wah! How? How? A child followed the person and asked. That person laughed loudly. That scene is really exciting. At that moment, the Mountain Giant is fighting with the Three-Headed Dragon Python The entire war giants territory was noisy. Some were bragging about their achievements, some were telling stories, some were talking about their bravery, some were eating meat, and there was even the frolicking sound of children. When the Giant King suddenly appeared on the altar, someone exclaimed, The King is back! King! I heard that you killed a powerful sea demon. King, I heard that you alone pierced through the entire sea. King, I want to sleep with you tonight Han Fei could clearly feel the Giant Kings face trembling. He scratched his head. Isnt it normal to sleep together? Why is the Giant King shaking? Roar! The giant king shouted, The Grand Myriad Mountains have won this battle. Children, lets celebrate! Bring out all the good food and drinks. All the leaders organize some people and go into the sea to take back the marine creatures bodies as food. Those were all killed by our people. It would be a pity if we dont eat them. Roar! Our king is mighty! My king is invincible. Will you stay tonight, King? The Giant King hurriedly said, Alright, Priest, come here for a while. Today, This King has something to say to the human boy and girl. Eat by yourselves and have fun. With that, the Giant King waved his hand and brought Han Fei and Ximen Linglan to the huge palace. The capital city of the giants was built along cliffs. It was rather grand. In the city, there was a large platform square that protruded out of the mountain. Standing at the end of the square, one could see the altar. Ximen Linglan pondered. With the Giant Kings strength, as long as he stood at the end of this platform, he would be able to speak to the entire clan. With tens of thousands of people kneeling, how grand it would be! At this moment, the Giant King called out, Humans, the people of the war giant tribe are simple and unadorned. We will not have so many twists and turns like you humans. This King ask you first. Are you representing humans? Ximen Linglan hurriedly replied, No, Senior. We dont represent anyone. Its just that Wang Han wanted to come, so we came. The Giant King laughed loudly. Thats good. Theres nothing much to say about the relationship between the Grand Myriad Mountains and the humans. Wang Han, you seem to be a little silly. Come with me, Ill examine you. The Giant King did not put on any airs. Perhaps the giants had always been like this. At least, they were different from the powerhouses Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had met. The Giant Kings palace Hmm doesnt look like a palace. There werent that many fancy things here. Instead, there were quite a few remains of living beings here, as if they were kept as food. Occasionally, there were decorations, but they were all made from various large bones. In the center of the circular palace was a large circular cushion. On the surrounding stone walls, there were many murals. On the murals, the Giant King led his clansmen to win one battle after another. The Giant King sat on his cushion and said to Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, Come, sit down. Ximen Linglan hurriedly pulled Han Fei and ran to the cushion. She was very nervous, full of expectation and worry. The Giant King casually stretched out his hand, and a boulder the size of a small mountain appeared. The Giant King said, Wang Han, try infusing some spiritual energy into it. The Giant King was puzzled. Han Feis body was absorbing spiritual energy and energy all the time. Not only was he fast, but he was also very young and talented, which was really rare. Ximen Linglan was surprised. This is the Pulse Testing Stone? This was the first time Ximen Linglan had seen a Pulse Testing Stone bigger than a person. It must be because the giants were taller. She couldnt help but look at Han Fei. After so many years, she didnt know what level Han Feis spiritual heritage was, so she was quite curious. Han Fei foolishly put his hand on the Pulse Testing Stone and pressed it. Buzz! On the Pulse Testing Stone, a thick purple light exploded, causing Ximen Linglans eyes to widen. He had a high-quality spiritual heritage? Moreover, the light was so dense. It seemed that his spiritual heritage was even better than hers. The Giant King narrowed his eyes and said, A level-nine spiritual heritage. No wonder your cultivation speed is so fast. Level nine? Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei in disbelief. How could it be so high? Such an ultra-quality spiritual heritage was hard to find even in a thousand years! Han Fei was still unconscious, or he would have been shocked. Where did I get a level-nine spiritual heritage? The Giant King was not bothered by the issue of the spiritual heritage. Instead, he said, Wang Han, try releasing your soul. Let me see whats wrong with your memory. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Idiot, did you hear that? Senior is helping you. Relax your guard. Han Fei scratched his head and nodded. When Han Fei raised his head again, he suddenly found that he couldnt move, including Ximen Linglan. She couldnt move and could only watch quietly. A finger touched Han Feis head. Originally, the Giant King did not think much of it. After all, he was just a little guy at the level of a Hidden Fisher. It must be because of his soul that his memory was chaotic. Everything would return to normal after he sorted out his soul. However, when the Giant King tried to sort out Han Feis soul, countless pictures rushed at him in an instant, followed by a green light. Bang! In the blink of an eye, a trace of the Giant Kings soul was crushed, and Han Fei spat out a mouthful of blood. The restriction vanished, and the Giant Kings body trembled as he involuntarily let out a muffled groan. A soul treasure, the river of time? The Giant King suddenly looked very serious. He stood up and looked at Han Fei with a complicated look. Ximen Linglan rushed to Han Fei. Idiot, are you awake? Wang Han, how are you? Senior, what happened to him? The Giant King had a complicated expression as he said slowly, Hes fine. Hell wake up soon. Hearing that Han Fei was fine, Ximen Linglan was relieved and thought to herself, Is this the consequence of treatment? Just spit out some blood? After ten seconds, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes. It was as if he wasnt the one who vomited the blood just now. He even scratched his head, looking dumbstruck. The Giant King took a deep breath and said in a serious tone, Little girl, do you know where Wang Han came from? Ximen Linglan was stunned. Obviously, Han Feis memory hadnt recovered yet. However, why did the Giant King give such a look? Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Senior, Wang Han was born in a human village. He lost his mother when he was young, and he has been foolish since he was born. His talent was extremely high, but no one noticed it. Later, his father died on the battlefield, so he came to the Remote Desolate Jungle to cultivate with me Oh, right, he can only cultivate a very ordinary cultivation technique called True Spirit Fishing Art. The Giant King pondered. Are you sure that he had been living in a small human village since he was born? Ximen Linglan nodded. Im sure. She knew Han Fei well. Besides, many people in the Great Wilderness Village knew him. How could it be fake? The Giant King paced back and forth in the palace as if thinking about something very complicated. After a long time, he said solemnly, Do you think an ordinary person can give birth to a genius with a level-nine spiritual heritage? At that moment, they heard the voice of the female giant priest from outside the palace. King, Im here. Come in. As soon as the Giant Priest entered, the Giant King asked, Theres only the word human on the oracle? The Giant Priest replied, Yes, its absolutely true. Theres only one word. All of the clansmen who stayed behind saw it. The Giant King frowned and muttered to himself, The God of War isnt dead? Where is he? Hes Giant King: Who do you think it is referring to? The Giant Priest pointed at Han Fei. Everything is too coincidental. I think the oracle is human, not human beings. This is a very important difference. The Giant King pondered for a moment. Alright, I understand. Go back. With that said, the Giant Kings figure flashed and vanished. Then, they heard the Giant Kings voice from outside the palace: Beast King, Tianqing, Water Immortal, we have important matters to discuss, come quickly. There were a total of four powerhouses in the Grand Myriad Mountains. They were the Beast King in charge of the wild beasts, Tianqing of the sky race, Water Immortal of the demonic plant race, and the Giant King of the War Giant Tribe. Among them, the strength of the four powerhouses was relatively balanced. However, the beast king was the strongest, and it was the only peak-level Venerable amongst the four of them that had the highest chance of becoming a King. As the Giant King howled, the first to arrive was a pool of spring water. In the water, a white flower bloomed, and then a young, graceful woman dressed in white appeared. The woman looked into the palace and said calmly, Big guy, did the Oracle really appear? Buzz! Before the Giant King could reply, a shadow emerged from the void. After it landed, it turned into a stern-looking man dressed in black feathers. The man said, I already know about this matter. The two humans crossed over from the Remote Desolate Jungle. They are quite bold. Roar! In the sky, a figure was jumping about, leaping through the air several times, ultimately smashing into the platform outside. It was a large ape with a ferocious look. It held a thick rod in its hand and was currently carrying it on its shoulder. The ape took a big step forward and shook its body. What? What is the important matter? Why do you need to gather all four of us? Han Fei was pulled up from the cushion by Ximen Linglan. Ximen Linglans body tensed up. Four venerable level powerhouses! This strength was comparable to the entire Yu City. In addition to the Mountain Giants and the other powerhouses from various races, it could be said that if the Grand Myriad Mountains were to start a war with humans, humans might not be able to win. The Giant King extended his hand and blocked Han Fei and Ximen Linglans hearing. He then said unhurriedly, That human boy has a level-nine spiritual heritage, just a little less than a king-level spiritual heritage. Also, there seems to be something wrong with him. You need to take a good look at him. Im not quite sure. As he spoke, a wisp of soul seeped out from the Giant Kings fingertip for the three to observe. Water Immortal was surprised. Level-nine spiritual heritage? The ape sneered. So what if he has a level-nine spiritual heritage? Not a king yet. Does he have Hiss the river of time? The apes expression changed drastically, including Tianqing and the Water Immortal. The ape stepped in front of Han Fei. This gave Ximen Linglan a fright, and she hurriedly pulled Han Fei back. However, the ape didnt deliberately retract its pressure, so at this moment, Ximen Linglan felt that she was suffocating and could fall to the ground at any time. However, Han Fei was completely fine. He looked up at the ape and blinked his eyes. Suddenly, the figure of a giant ape appeared in his mind. Be good to the Beast Race. Confused, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and felt a slight headache. The big ape stared at Han Fei and said, Human boy, let me look at you. With that, a wisp of its soul touched Han Feis forehead. Bang! Han Fei vomited another mouthful of blood and sat on the ground, while the wisp of the apes soul directly shattered. Ximen Linglan gritted her teeth. Senior Beast King, Senior Giant King has already checked his soul. Speaking to a Venerable required courage. Ximen Linglan thought, If everyone came to take a look, wouldnt Han Fei still have to vomit blood? The ape suddenly turned around and looked at the three people walking over from outside. It said in astonishment, This boy, what a powerful soul treasure! It can actually crush my soul. The Giant King blocked Han Fei and Ximen Linglans perception. How is it, Monkey? What did you see? The apes gaze was cold. Youre right. This brat does indeed involve the river of time. Not only that, hes quite strange. It seems like he has something to do with the Beast Race. The Water Immortal appeared beside Han Fei and looked at Ximen Linglan. Dont panic. Spitting a few mouthfuls of blood wont hurt him. We have to check him one by one. Pfft! Pfft! Moments later, Water Immortal and Sky Gods expressions became complicated. The Giant King was right. This child was definitely extraordinary. Then, the ape asked the same question as the Giant King. He looked at Ximen Linglan and said, Girl, do you know where this kid came from? Ximen Linglans face was a bit pale, but she still said firmly, Outside Yu City, in Great Wilderness Village, his parents are ordinary cultivators. Nonsense! Who can give birth to such a little monster? Ximen Linglan gritted her teeth. Why did it sound so strange? Could it be that Wang Han wasnt born in Great Wilderness Village? The Water Immortal waved her hand and Han Fei and the others were enveloped by a water ball and isolated. After that, the Water Immortal said, I can feel the entanglement between him and the spiritual plant race from this child. Interesting. I can confirm that he is not from this era. Tianqing nodded slightly. Thats right. He doesnt have anything to do with my Sky Race. However, from his fragmented memories, this child is an extraordinary genius. He is an enemy of the sea races. The ape said with a buzz, Is that what you should be concerned about now? I can vaguely see the endless sea in the future. Humans actually live in the sky? What does this mean? The four of them fell silent. This implied meaning was very terrifying! It meant that the land was eventually drowned by the sea and the Grand Myriad Mountains were gone. Tianqing looked back at Han Fei and said coldly, Can his soul treasure be broken? The Water Immortal shook her head. No! Hes in a terrible state to begin with. His passage through the river of time might have affected him in an unpredictable way. Its all because of that soul treasure. Otherwise, he wouldnt have just become a fool right now. Not to mention that we wont be able to break that soul treasure, even if we do, its very likely that his soul will be destroyed. The Giant King buzzed. Fairy, you have the most soul nurturing techniques. Cant you treat him? Water Immortal pondered for a moment: I can only give it a try. If I want to restore all of his memories, I will have to sort them out first. The best way is for him to slowly recall everything himself and let his soul recover. Tianqings voice was cold. The question is, how did he come here? What is his purpose? This question sent a chill down the other threes spines. The Giant King looked at the Beast King. Can you send people across the river of time? Pfft! The ape was dumbfounded. He looked at the Giant King like he was an idiot. What the f*ck are you talking about? If I had the ability to send people across the river of time, I would have sent people back to the Age of Immortals to seek help. How can I fight against the sea races like a fool? Water Immortal: Beast king, what ability do you need to send someone across the river of time? The beast king shook his head. I dont know. Logically speaking, even a king level powerhouse wont be able to do that. However, its hard to say if its a king who controls the Great Dao of Time. No matter what, the river of time is an extremely mysterious forbidden zone. Ordinary people would not dare to touch it. If one is not careful enough, he would lose himself in time. Even a king level powerhouse will perish easily. The Giant King pointed at Han Fei. Then how did he get here? The four of them fell silent. They were venerables, not kings, and not gods. They could see the shadow of the river of time on Han Feis body from the vague memory fragments in Han Feis mind. The Water Immortal said, Lets not care about how he got here first. In short, he must have come here for a purpose. He just forgot about it. We can keep these two here and see if we can repair his memories. Otherwise, its useless for us to think so much. The other thing is, what if, what if the Grand Myriad Mountains are gone? Does this mean that the land here, or even Blackrock City on another island, will be submerged? The Giant King said slowly, Definitely. If this boys memory is correct, we should be screwed. No. The Water Immortals eyes flickered. But at least it proves that the humans of the later generations are still seeking survival, and the races are still continuing. Also, the war has not stopped. In other words, we actually have a way out. The Beast King roared, What way out? We dont know! Tianqing said, Our way out must be in our current era. We must have found some way to survive. Otherwise, how could there be future generations? The Water Immortal said, Thats right. Dont forget that the Oracle of the War God has appeared. Does the appearance of the Oracle mean that the War God hasnt perished? And this person might become the key to the continuation of our respective races? The Giant King shook his head. No, theres something wrong with this. The God of War is very long-winded, and there has never been an Oracle with a single word. The only thing I can think of is that even if the God of War hasnt perished, his condition is extremely bad, and he might even be on the brink of death. Otherwise, he can use the Oracle to chat with me. Do you believe me? Everyone : The Beast King was speechless. Then what do you mean? Is this person useful or not? The Giant King roared. Nonsense, of course useful! At the very least, he allowed me to peek into the future. Just this alone will allow us to make many preparations. The Water Immortal nodded as well. Thats right. His appearance alone is enough to explain many things. Also, I dont know if youve noticed, be it the war giants or the beast race, his memory fragments about them are pitifully few. Roar! The ape stuck the rod into the ground. Its over. This means that the outcome of our races isnt good. Tianqing coldly said, Rather than arguing here, why dont we ask him why hes here? The Beast King said huffily, His brain is a mess. How can he think of this? Tianqing: What if he can? Chapter 1124 - Question and Answer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was like an onlooker, watching the four super powerhouses of different sizes chattering nonstop. Ximen Linglan was on tenterhooks. She looked at Han Fei and then at the four Venerables. She was very nervous. Did Han Fei really have such a big secret? Did he need four Venerables to discuss it for so long? Then the water barrier had suddenly been removed. Ximen Linglans heart tightened and she grabbed Han Fei. The four venerables all looked at Han Fei. Because the Water Immortal looked like a human woman, she was the most amiable. The Water Immortal looked at Han Fei with a smile. Wang Han, you dont know why you came to the Grand Myriad Mountains Do you have any questions? . Wang Han scratched his head and shook his head. The Water Immortals expression did not change. Or rather, do you have anything you want to know the most? Ximen Linglan immediately said, He wants to get back his memories the most. However, the Water Immortal didnt listen to Ximen Linglan, but watched Han Fei scratching his head from time to time. Finally, Han Fei asked, Why do we fight with the Sea Clan? That was Han Feis real thought. He said it directly. Immediately, Water Immortal turned around and looked at the other three. Tianqing said in a deep voice, He actually remembers? He came back to find an answer, right? The Giant King said angrily, Could it be that the person who sent him here doesnt even know this? The Beast King roared, Who knows. We dont even know whether he was sent here or not. The Giant King scoffed. Do you mean he could come here himself? The Water Immortal said, As expected! After spending so much effort to come here, its impossible for him to not have any motives. They looked at each other and nodded. The Water Immortal then said, Ximen Linglan, we have something to talk to him about privately. After saying that, the water barrier isolated Ximen Linglan, regardless of whether she was willing or not. Han Fei immediately frowned and looked at Ximen Linglan, trying to remove the water barrier. However, he found that he couldnt move this water barrier at all. He immediately glared at the Water Immortal. However, the Water Immortal was not angry. Instead, she looked at Han Fei quietly. You must know that you are different from her. Its better not to let her know about some things, or she will be very sad. Han Fei didnt know if it was because of the Water Immortals words, but he gradually calmed down. However, he heard the Water Immortal say, Wang Han, we dont care if your name is Wang Han or not. However, some words we speak to you now will be imprinted into your mind. In the future, it will depend on your growth whether you can remember them or not. Perhaps, as you become stronger, your soul will gradually recover. Perhaps, under some stimulation, it may also recover. In short, the temporary disorder of your soul is not a big problem. The Giant King buzzed. Wang Han, listen to the answer you want to know. The Water Immortal said calmly, The era youre in now is called the Age of Doom. Its not about the withering of all Daos, but about the withering of the Great Dao. Why did the Great Dao wither? Because 30,000 years ago, that era was called the Age of Gods. What is a God? He wields the Great Dao and looks down on life. With his strength alone, he can establish the foundation of a clan. Han Fei listened attentively. However, he did not understand why this person would tell him this. However, he would just remember it. The Water Immortal slowly explained, We dont know the exact reason either. However, during the Age of Doom, the gods fought on the other side of the sea because of one thing. Where was that? Where was that place? We didnt know. That battle swept through the heavens and the earth for three consecutive years. The heavens wept ceaselessly, and the Great Dao collapsed. Moreover, every time the Great Dao collapsed, it usually represented the death of a god. Remember, almost all the gods participated in the battle. After that, the myriad races had no Dao, and all Daos returned to the void. You must remember that becoming a king doesnt represent returning to the Great Dao. Becoming a king is only the beginning. But even this step is extremely difficult. The Beast King said with a buzz, Kid, you must remember this. According to your memory, in your era, becoming a king will only be harder than the Age of Doom. This question you asked involves a lot. One cannot touch it before becoming a king. Han Fei scratched his head and thought, I dont understand. The Water Immortal smiled. Did you hear that? You cant touch this question unless youre a king. Even if you become a king, youd better not touch it. The reason why the sea races fought against the myriad races was because after the gods died, there was a sacred spirit who delivered the oracle of the gods. We dont know the contents of the oracle, but the general meaning is that the sea races must slaughter the myriad races and reopen the Primal Chaos, allowing the Great Dao to reappear. At that time, a large number of new gods that inherit the Great Dao will appear from the sea races and become the sole ruler of this world. The Giant King said with a buzz, F*ck, if it werent for the fact that there are so many marine race beings, the myriad races would have long destroyed them. The Water Immortal didnt care whether Han Fei understood or not, as long as Han Fei remembered what she said today. She continued, Weve already told you all the answers you want to know. As for whether you can remember them, and when you can remember them, it depends on you. In short, once the sea races truly suppress all the other races, and other races will no longer have a chance to stand out, its very likely that the latter will be wiped out. With our strength, thats all we know. As for whether theres a greater secret behind this? Why did the gods want to fight? These are not things we can know. Suddenly, Tianqing added, Oh right, theres one more thing. The battle of the gods has created many forbidden grounds. If you run into one, dont go in recklessly. Its usually a perilous place. The Beast King looked at Tianqing. You mean that place? Tianqing nodded. Human boy, the forbidden areas left by the war of the gods are often accompanied by eternal darkness. In this world that we know of, there is an extremely mysterious and unknown region. The place where it appears is unknown, but if you encounter it in the future, do not enter. The Giant King said with a buzz, Kid Wang Han, you have to remember this. Although I dont know if you will have the chance to cross the river of time and return to the afterlife after your memories recover, if you die here, you will really die. The answer you have now will be meaningless. For some reason, Han Fei felt that he had to remember what he was told today. It seemed to be very important, although he didnt understand a single word. The Beast King suddenly said, This kid can be considered an anomaly, right? If he wasnt a peerless genius, he wouldnt have been sent here. The Giant King nodded solemnly. Of course. A Hidden Fisher can save the Mountain Giant. Do you think he is an ordinary person? The Beast King suddenly said, Old Gu! What if we all die later? The Giant King scratched his head. I cant give in willingly anyway. The Beast King paused for a moment. You giants really dont have enough brains. I mean, since this kid is a peerless genius and seems to be related to us, why not The Water Immortal suddenly smiled: I share the same thoughts as the Beast King. Tianqing narrowed his eyes. Are you saying that we should let him have deeper ties with our races? Or even force karma into him? The Beast King immediately patted his chest. Thats right. If this brat doesnt die and still has a chance to return to the future, and we wont be able to come into contact with him in the future, why dont we let him get involved more deeply with our clans? In the future, if something happens to our clans, can this brat just sit by and do nothing? Roar! The Giant King slapped his thigh. Thats true. It wasnt easy for such a character to appear. We cant just watch him run away. The Water Immortal smiled. That makes sense. Tianqing nodded slightly. I have no objections. In any case, hes someone from the future. No matter what happens to him, it wont involve us. The Beast King stomped his rod and looked at the Giant King. This kid seems to have a strong physique! Which one of us will do it? The Giant King mumbled, His physique is not strong, but super strong! Arent you good at fighting? I think you should teach him how to fight. The ape sneered. Sure, when he has reached the pinnacle on the path of body tempering, he will be almost invincible! Lets all teach him and see how much this kid can learn? The Giant King said, Me first. This time, no one had any objections. In terms of comprehensive teaching, the Giant King certainly had the advantage, and the Water Immortal had the least advantage. After all, Han Fei was not a manipulator. Although she could teach him by force, his path was already set. She could only see what was there to teach. While Han Fei was still confused, they had decided Han Feis path with a few words. The Giant King said, Lets each teach him a year first. I think his soul is so messed up that he probably wont be able to recover in a few years. The Beast King nodded. Its a little short, but it doesnt matter. In short, its all up to him. How much he learns depends on him. Tianqing: I have no objections. The Water Immortal glanced at Ximen Linglan and thought, I cant teach him much, but teaching Ximen Linglan seems to be able to please Han Fei. So, she made a decision. Splash! Ximen Linglans seal was lifted, and the Giant King said unhurriedly, Wang Han, we four have decided to take you in as our disciple. Hurry up and bow to us! Huh? Ximen Linglan was shocked. Whats going on? All four Venerables want to take Wang Han as their disciple? This idiot, is his talent so terrifying? Han Fei was stunned. Teach me combat skills? Ximen Linglan was speechless and tugged at Han Fei. Of course. Han Fei grinned. Okay! The Giant King and the rest : The Beast King scratched his butt. Didnt they say that humans have to kneel to their masters? Thats it? Tianqing coldly replied, His brain isnt normal, so what can he remember? Ximen Linglan blushed and pulled Han Fei to kneel down. However, this time she couldnt pull him down. Han Fei didnt want to kneel. The Giant King said with a buzz, Look, even if his soul is in chaos, the pride of a genius is still there. Ximen Linglan was embarrassed. Forget it, let him be! In any case, the Venerables didnt seem angry. The Water Immortal looked at them. Weve taken him as our disciple. Why dont we take this girl as our disciple too? If Im not wrong, this girl also has an extremely good spiritual heritage. However, hers was forcefully replaced with someone elses. Otherwise, she would at least be a heavenly talent. Ximen Linglans body trembled. What did she mean? She could benefit too? She could also become their disciple? Only, towards the Water Immortals suggestion, the others all kept quiet. The Giant King said, Thats right, but shes too weak now. She doesnt have any foundation. Even if This King teaches her, she probably wont be able to keep up. Ximen Linglan was slightly disappointed. As expected, he had seen through her? Her foundation was too weak! Heh, perhaps in this lifetime, she would never be able to surpass that idiot, Wang Han. However, the Water Immortal smiled faintly and said, If her foundation is not enough, the spiritual fruit can replenish it. My demonic plant race has never lacked this. Let this girl follow me. A year later, I will send back a different her. Before anyone could say anything, Han Fei grabbed Ximen Linglans wrist, as if he didnt trust the Water Immortal. Ximen Linglan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. It was not that he didnt want her to grow up, but he was afraid that if she died, he would be the only one left in this world. The Giant King said with a buzz, Wang Han brat, this is the girls opportunity. Only by becoming stronger can she keep up with your pace. Otherwise, are you willing to see yourself become very strong but she is still very weak? Water Immortal: Even if you are willing, is she willing? Han Fei scratched his head and looked at Ximen Linglan. Are you going? Ximen Linglans eyes were firm. This was an opportunity! Whether it was for revenge or to catch up with Han Fei, she had to go. Just as the Giant King had said, the four venerables were going to take Han Fei as their disciple. Then Han Fei would definitely welcome explosive growth. If she didnt work hard, she might not be able to catch up with Han Fei. Han Fei: Okay! The Giant King and the others naturally knew why the Water Immortal was doing this, so they went with the flow. Only, the Giant King said, Fairy, dont send her back in a year. Sent her back in half a year. Then I can also teach her at that time. Otherwise, you want me to spend another year? The Water Immortal nodded. Alright! Tianqing lightly said, Send her to me in the third year. Im leaving first. Shua! Tianqing disappeared on the spot. Since everything had been decided, there was no need for him to stay. The Beast King stomped his rod. Send her to me next year. I gotta go! The Water Immortal extended her hand towards Ximen Linglan and said, Come, follow me. After Ximen Linglan disappeared, Han Fei frowned and looked at the sky. The Giant King laughed. Okay, stop looking. Shell be back in half a year. Follow me. With a whoosh, Han Fei appeared on the altar of the War Giants. At this moment, many giants were burning bonfires and stuffing food into their mouths. Seeing the Giant King appear, they had no intention of getting up. Someone raised a giant squid and shouted at the Giant King, King, eat. The Giant Kings voice rippled out. This King announces something today. This King wants to take Wang Han as a disciple. Huh? Many giants were stunned. The king wanted to take in a disciple? However, this surprise only lasted for a short while. Then, Han Fei heard roars. After all, Han Fei had saved many people on the battlefield. At least, these people had no objections. Since most people had no objections, the rest of the War Giants had no objections. To them, it didnt matter if their king had a disciple or not. This was because the Giant King often came out to teach them. They were already used to it. Where is Hou Tu! King, Im here! A 20-meter-tall giant carrying a giant hammer jumped over from afar and crashed onto the ground. The Giant King nodded and said, From today onwards, according to Wang Hans refining speed, we will arrange for him to refine weapons. The daily quantity must reach his limit. Hou Tu was stunned for a moment. He looked at the hammer in his hand. King, is it suitable? The Giant King scoffed. You think hes weak? As he said that, the Giant King waved his hand and a huge and thick Weapon Refinement Platform flew over. The Giant King looked at Han Fei. Wang Han, Ill teach you the Hundred War Divine Hammer today. This technique has eighty-one hammer techniques. With unlimited combinations, itll produce infinite hammer techniques. At the same time, this is also a battle hammer technique. When fighting, you must press forward with all your strength. In accordance with the spirit of the God of War, you shall never flinch when you use it in battle. Do you hear me? Han Fei nodded. Got it. Howl! The king is going to refine weapons. Stay away. Quick, move the food away. King, can you refine it in the sky? The Giant King was speechless. How dare you little brats say that to me? Everyone else wants me to teach them. The Giant King snorted and looked at Han Fei. Come up. Then the Giant King stepped into the air and stood in the sky. Whoosh! Han Fei spread his wings and stood in midair. The Giant King glanced at Han Feis Phantom Glass Wings and couldnt help but be surprised. These wings are not bad, but theyre not very useful. It wont be very useful when you become an explorer. Hey! The Giant Kings face twisted. Come, bones. Thousands of large bones flew over from all directions. They were all sea demon bones. There were also some strange stones that were of unusually good quality. The Giant King glanced at Han Fei. Stay a hundred meters away from me. Watch carefully. Dont be blown away by me. Shua! Han Fei obediently flashed a hundred meters away. The Giant King was not surprised by his flashing ability because there was nothing to praise. On the ground, in the sky, many giants were watching from afar. Even though they despised the Giant King for refining weapons on the ground, they were still watching. Ao ao Dang! The Giant King held the war hammer in his hand. It was as if he was about to topple a mountain. Several illusory figures appeared in several directions. The war hammer broke through the air and struck down with fire. Clang! Clang! Clang! The Giant King shouted, For the first 36 strikes, dont shake your hands and dont use force to rebound. The 36 strikes will remove the impurities and refine the essence. It will be done in one fell swoop. The void rippled. Han Fei felt that every time the hammer fell, his eyes were dazzled. However, with perception, he could still see clearly. However, the sound almost pierced through his eardrums. Our king is mighty. Many giants were shouting. However, Han Fei was memorizing the hammer technique. The 36 strikes were as steady as Mount Tai. When the process of removing impurities came to an end, the countless large bones and strange stones turned into flatbread, shrinking by more than half. The Giant King shouted again, Not only can the hammer technique increase the toughness of the weapon, but it can also be used against enemies. It can attack or retreat. Look Clang! Clang! Clang! For a time, hundreds of hammer shadows came from all directions, and one could see that a giant axe was already in its embryonic form. After a series of crazy attacks, the Giant King did not retreat a single step. Instead, he hammered the refining platform several hundred meters forward. Dong! The final blow. The axe was completed, and spiritual energy surged over. The Giant King roared, If one round doesnt work, lets have another round. However, dont make the first thirty-six strikes In the void, ripples spread out like waves in the void, emitting dazzling halos. Han Fei was excited and thought to himself, Impressive. When the axe was completed, the Giant King held the Hammer of War and asked, How much did you remember? Han Fei scratched his head. All. Huh? The Giant King was just about to say, Do you need me to do it again? But then he realized that Han Fei said he had remembered the hammer technique all. Upon hearing this, the Giant King was unhappy. Come, make two warhammers yourself. Han Fei scratched his head and heard the Giant King shout, Hou Tu, give him your hammer. He cant use my war hammer. Hou Tu shouted, Wang Han, take this! Looking at the two hammers flying at him like meteors, Han Fei stretched out his hands and held the handles of the hammers. The tremendous force almost sent him flying, but he easily stabilized his body with a flap of his wings. Quite a few giants hooted. Oh, he caught them. Hou Tu, youre embarrassing yourself. Someone laughed. Hou Tu, looks like your strength is still not enough! Hou Tu immediately blushed. I didnt use any strength. Isnt it normal for him to catch the hammers? The Giant King casually grabbed some materials and said casually, Hammer as hard as you can. Our Grand Myriad Mountains dont lack materials. Try your best. Chapter 1125 - War Body Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Giant King displayed unparalleled strength in weapon refining. Although Han Fei caught the war hammers, his hands were too small to hold them! At this time, he couldnt even hold them. How could he learn the refining skills? Buzz! A Golden Giant appeared on Han Feis body and grabbed the war hammers with both hands. The Giant King narrowed his eyes. Huh? Will Materialization Hiss, invincible will? The Giant Kings eyes almost popped out. Damn it, I picked up a disciple taking the invincible path? Although the Giant King knew that Han Fei was definitely talented since he was sent through the river of time, he was still a little panicked that he had taken the invincible path! In this world, there were cultivators who took the path of invincibility. However, very few could walk down this path. The Giant King could not help but feel puzzled.. The person behind Han Fei must have put in a lot of effort to send such a genius over! Holding the sledgehammers, Han Fei took a deep breath and activated the Devil Change. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Ripples rippled through the air as well, but they were negligible compared to the Giant Kings ripples. However, the aura of the energy waves that surged through the air attracted the attention of many giants. A child shouted, Wow! Wang Han is so powerful. I dont think I can beat him. A giant patted a little childs head. Little cub, what do you know? This is called strength. As long as a persons realm is high enough and his strength is great enough, you wont be able to beat him. Because it was his first time using the Hundred War Divine Hammer, although Han Fei was very proficient in refining, he had forgotten his memory, so it was his first time using it. The Giant King shouted in a low voice, Forget forms. You dont have to knock it exactly the same as I did. Do it as you please. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei tried his best every time, but after 36 strikes, he felt tired. After the 36 strikes, Han Fei almost failed to hold the hammers under the tremendous rebounding force. In Han Feis eyes, the hammer seemed to have become an enemy. No matter what, he couldnt retreat. Clang! A moment later, after a round of hammering, Han Fei found a crack on his upper arm. However, at this moment, the surrounding war giants all swallowed their saliva: This Wang Han used the Hundred War Divine Hammer for the first time but actually managed to play a round? One had to know that even within the War Giant Tribe, there were less than a hundred people who could complete the whole set of the Hundred War Divine Hammer in a single round. As for those who could play two rounds for the first time, there were only three. Not a single person could finish three rounds at once. Hou Tu was the guy who could finish two rounds of Hundred War Divine Hammer on his first try. Therefore, Hou Tus status was very high. As expected, the Giant King shouted, Its not enough. How can such a hammer be used for weapon refinement? Let alone battle. Give me another round. With the Giant Kings roar, Han Fei knocked again without saying a word. Half an hour later, Han Feis arms were full of cracks. The second round was finished. Hiss! Success! Wang Han has completed the second round. This human is so strong! Will there be a third round? The Giant Kings eyes flickered. Dont heal yourself. Continue hammering. Its still not enough. Clang! Clang! Clang! After the third round, Han Fei felt that his arms were in great pain. His muscles were torn and blood oozed out. Giant King: Its not enough. Another round. Clang! Clang! Clang! Again. Clang! Clang! Clang! Again! Under the attention of thousands of War Giants and the roars of the Giant King, Han Fei performed nine rounds of Hundred War Divine Hammer. His arms were covered in blood, and his finger bones were visible. The Giant King was speechless. F*ck, is this still a human? This is a real war giant, right? Thinking back to his first time, he seemed to have played a fifth round before fainting. But this guy had played nine rounds at once, and he still wanted to continue? Clang! Crack! This time, Han Feis arm was broken. He almost lost his balance and fell down from the sky. The Giant King knew that this was Han Feis limit. If he kept hammering, his foundation would be damaged. However, he didnt expect Han Fei to be so tough. Giant King: Treat yourself. Han Fei immediately cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself. It hurt too much! Although he still had strength, his body couldnt take it anymore. Hou Tu flew over and caught his double hammers. Then he took Han Feis double hammers and said, The training starts tomorrow. Finish 100 rounds on the first day to see the effect. Not to mention children, even many adult war giants were stunned. Finishing 100 rounds a day. Was he trying to kill Han Fei? However, the Giant King did not retort. Yes! Practice first. Han Fei ate and slept with the war giants. When he woke up the next day, he felt that his bones were slightly numb and his strength had increased. However, he did not pay much attention. As soon as he went out, he saw Shan Tu run over. Brother, its time to eat! Lord Hou Tu said that once youve eaten and drunk your fill, you can continue practicing However, Brother, youre really impressive. Youre the first person to reach the ninth round on the first day you learn the Hundred War Divine Hammer. Hehe! Han Fei scratched his head. As he ate, he realized that there was more food. He saw that there was a circle of marine creatures hanging on each tent. There were all kinds of them. Shan Tu said, Over the past few days, almost half of the clansmen have gone to the sea to fish for food. When the tents are full, they can only be piled up. Therefore, we have to eat more, eat them up. Han Fei scratched his head and looked at the creatures that were much bigger than him, thinking that these foods could be eaten for a long time. After dinner. Shan Tu led Han Fei to the refining field where Hou Tu was. There were only a few dozen people here, but many of them were here for Han Fei. After all, Han Feis performance yesterday was too amazing. Hou Tu shouted, Theres nothing to see. Since Han Fei has a good foundation, its not difficult for him to reach 100 rounds. When he can reach 1,000 rounds, you can come and watch. Someone was stunned. 1000 rounds?! Why dont you say 10,000 rounds? A child cried out, Hell be crippled. Hou Tu said impatiently, Go away. Spread out. Dont affect Han Feis cultivation. A moment later, after everyone was gone, Hou Tu said, Han Fei, my request is that every weapon you hit must be of a higher quality than the double hammers in your hands. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay! A moment later, the golden giant appeared once again. Clang! Clang! Clang! In the capital, the Giant King was biting a roasted crab and looking at Han Fei. Yesterday, he only wanted to establish connections with Han Fei, but now he really wanted to take him in as his disciple. In front of the Giant King, a small transparent jar was placed on the stone platform. Inside was a golden liquid. Shall I give him the blood essence of War God or not? Three months later. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! A pair of sledgehammers shattered, which was the 21st pair of warhammers that Han Fei had broken. A tall and sturdy young man who was like a golden-armored giant scratched his head, then picked up a new pair of war hammers from the ground, and continued to strike. Hou Tu smiled and said, Wang Han, your strength has increased too much recently! A large group of children were watching, and a female giant had a melancholic expression. Why do humans have to be so small? He hasnt even reached my knee. Otherwise, I could snatch him back to be my husband. A male giant laughed. Dream on! You should find a giant! Someone laughed and said, If Wang Han really has the body of a giant, with his terrifying physique of 500 rounds a day, there will be a large number of female giants who will throw themselves at him. Hmph! Why dont you kids go cultivating? What are they looking at here for? The Giant King appeared out of nowhere and drove away a group of children. Then he said casually, Wang Han, you dont have to forge anymore. Youve broken through to a peak Hidden Fisher. You need to stimulate your potential further. Follow me. Hearing this, Han Fei immediately threw down the hammer in his hand and was brought to the peak of a mountain by the Giant King. The Giant King buzzed and said, I know that your special body-tempering technique is very strong. However, your body-tempering technique is very difficult and requires a lot of energy. Ill teach you the War Body now! Its also a body-tempering technique. This technique was bestowed by the God of War back then, so its not weaker than your strange body-tempering technique. The Giant King stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. Black boulders flew over. These boulders were as big as a small hill. The Giant King casually pinched them, and all the boulders turned into powder that surrounded Han Fei. The Giant King pointed at Han Feis forehead, and a golden light flashed. The War Body, a technique passed down from the God of War, follows the infinite fighting style. It needs to be practiced together with the Devour Art to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and the energy of heaven and earth. Suppress your realm down and come out when you become a law enforcer. The powder quickly gathered and formed a huge rock that landed on the mountain peak. Han Fei absorbed the Giant Kings teachings for two hours before he slowly opened his eyes. However, he realized that he was surrounded by darkness. Was he trapped in a rock? However, Han Fei remembered what the Giant King said. He couldnt come out until he became a law enforcer. It seemed that it was not the time yet. He would just cultivate. Phew ~ From the outside, the stone that wrapped Han Fei emitted a faint vibration sound, which occurred every ten breaths. Han Fei didnt know that when he was absorbing, a pillar of fire descended from the sky and directly reflected on the giant rock. So, after absorbing for about a hundred breaths, Han Fei found that it was getting hotter and hotter, and his body started to turn slightly red. After half an hour, the huge rock on the mountain peak had turned completely red. All the spiritual plants in the surrounding 10 miles retreated and no one dared to approach. Two hours later, the boulder actually caught fire like a burning coal ball. As for Han Fei, he didnt dare to slack off at all. His body was red and energy was seeping into his limbs. Although the stone was extremely hot, Han Fei felt that he could bear it. It seemed that the pain was still bearable in the depths of his soul. The night was cold as water. A faint white and slightly blue light enveloped the huge rock. The entire rock had already turned into ice, and everything within a radius of a thousand meters had completely solidified. Everything within five kilometers was covered in ice. Han Fei felt extremely cold. He couldnt feel his body anymore. A bone-piercing chill was crawling into his body. At this moment, Han Feis breathing time changed from ten breaths to a hundred breaths. Every breath was accompanied by cracking sounds as if ice was breaking. A month later, Han Fei felt that he had reached the peak of a Hidden Fisher. Three months later The Beast King and Giant King stood in the air, watching this scene quietly. The Beast King frowned and said, You gave the War Body to him? Can he bear it? The Giant King harrumphed. Of course. Considering the crazy body tempering technique he cultivates, he can completely withstand the War Body. However, its already been three months. He shouldnt be able to suppress his realm anymore. The Beast King frowned slightly and shook his head. Old Gu, arent you teaching him too much? We just want to establish connections with him. We are not trying to make him a monster! Buzz! A white flower bloomed in the air, and the Water Immortal appeared, together with Ximen Linglan. However, at this moment, Ximen Linglans strength had already reached the peak of intermediate Hidden Fisher. The Water Immortal said, Half a year has passed, and Ive already sent her back. Ive heard about what happened here. Big guy, War Body, even for you War Giants,requires extremely high talent and physique. Are you sure its okay to give it to him? The Giant King grinned. I know. This kids physique and growth speed are too fast. In terms of physique, Im afraid there arent many in my race who can compare to him. Ximen Linglan was at a loss. Seeing that everyone was staring at a rock and talking, she seemed to have thought of something. Feeling the scorching heat from the rock, Ximen Linglan was instantly frightened. Senior, Wang Han is The Giant King glanced at Ximen Linglan. His progress isnt slow, but he is too weak, so hell still have to stay inside for half a year. Then the Giant King waved his hand and Ximen Linglan disappeared. The Giant King said to the void, Hou Tu, train her for a month before imparting her Hundred War Divine Hammer. As if they had done something insignificant, the three of them didnt take it to heart. They were waiting to see how long Han Fei could keep it down. All of a sudden, the three of them saw the scorching sun essence surging over from the sky and enveloping the huge rock. The Beast King raised his brows. Old Gu, is this a way to practice the War Body? The Water Immortal raised an eyebrow. This is more than twice as violent as before. Bullsh*t! This is not the cultivation method of the War Body. I know, this kid is cultivating his own strange body tempering technique again. The Beast King: Is it that crazy body tempering technique you mentioned? The Giant King nodded with an unsightly expression. Thats right, thats the one. That technique is extremely overbearing. If hes not careful, he may ruin himself. I wonder where this kid got it from? And hes mastered it. The Water Immortal smiled. This is his own opportunity. I believe he already has the foundation to cultivate. Now, hes just re-cultivating. This is good. This way, his chances of successfully returning to the future world will be higher. The Beast King waved his hand and said, Boring. I thought he was going to break through today. Looks like we still have to wait. Lets go, lets go The Water Immortal chuckled. Im leaving too. After practicing the War Body, Han Fei found that the first level of the body refining technique had been broken. He couldnt suppress his realm with it alone. He had wanted to break through directly. However, he subconsciously activated Void Fishing. At that moment, Han Fei felt utter pain again. This feeling was extremely familiar to him. He actually felt a sense of familiarity from this pain. Terrifying energy returned frantically. The Giant King stood alone in the void and watched Han Feis flesh and blood melting and growing inside the stone. What a reckless brat. You caused me to have to watch over you to prevent you from killing yourself. Another month passed. The Giant King scratched his head. This is a sign of insufficient energy, right? Until now, he still hasnt broken through the second level of that lousy cultivation technique? Crack! Bang! The Giant King was speechless when he saw the rock explode. It wasnt that Han Fei couldnt fix it, but that the rock he casually created couldnt resist Han Feis power anymore. At that moment, the Giant King saw Han Fei standing proudly on the mountain, naked. His almost perfectly streamlined and muscular body looked much better than his! However, Han Fei hadnt woken up yet. The Great Spirit Gathering Array appeared under his feet and a large amount of spiritual energy was surging. The Giant King immediately threw a large pile of spiritual spring over, which was immediately absorbed by Han Fei. After half an hour, a rumbling sound erupted in the heavens, thunder rumbling. An angry Vajra appeared on Han Fei. I The Giant King was dumbfounded. What is this? He became a law enforcer so quickly? Also, what kind of law was this? Why did it feel so powerful? As expected, those who can be sent across the river of time are definitely not ordinary people. What a powerful law! Damn it, I have to study it. However, Han Fei hadnt finished his cultivation yet, because a lot of spiritual energy was disappearing rapidly and Han Fei was still making breakthroughs. Two hour passed. When the spiritual energy given by the Giant King had been sucked dry, the spiritual energy from the four directions was still pouring in. The Giant King was speechless. You want More? The Giant King felt like he was about to go crazy. Who the f*ck sent this freak over? Wasnt he just a freak? How could anyone break the law, stabilize his cultivation and continue to make breakthroughs? Six hours later. When everything returned to normal, the Giant King slowly let out a sigh of relief. Its over, its finally over. If it still doesnt end, Im going to doubt my eyes. At that moment. When Han Fei opened his eyes, a lot of memory fragments were piecing together in his mind, and his chaotic soul began to become normal. Unfortunately, when Han Fei opened his eyes, although he had recovered quite a bit, he hadnt fully recovered. However, his eyes were full of vigor. Han Fei looked into the sky. Who am I? Why, have you remembered who you are? Han Fei came back to himself. When he saw the Giant King, he was briefly stunned before he smiled and replied, Greetings, Senior. Eh! It looks like youve become much smarter. It seems that this breakthrough can indeed repair your soul. It looks like if you break through a few more times, you might be able to completely recover your memories. Han Fei smiled and many images appeared in his mind. Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, Tang Ge, and Old Bai were clearly visible. He felt that they were very familiar. Images of the Heavenly Water Village, team training, and the Thug Academy also appeared. Thug Academy? Han Fei smiled casually. Ill remember your great kindness, Senior. Bang! Han Fei was slapped away. Damn it! Ive taught you for so long, and you called me senior? Im your master, OK?! Han Fei shook his head, stood in the air, and smiled awkwardly. Thank you, Master. Only then did the Giant King reluctantly accept it. He grunted and said, It looks like you have indeed recovered a little. Your words have become clearer. Do you remember where you came from? Han Fei pondered for a long time and said slowly, The Thug Academy. The Giant King thought for a moment. Never heard of it. Forget it, youve only gotten rid of your stupidity and regained your consciousness. Its still early for you to regain your memories. Lets go! Since your consciousness has returned, do you still remember that little girl coming with you? Han Fei nodded with a smile. Yes. Ximen Linglan. This woman was the most clear person in his memory. Everything was vivid in his mind from the first time he met her, to the Remote Desolate Jungle, to the Grand Myriad Mountains. How could he forget? However, when Han Fei thought of this name, he was slightly stunned. Did he miss something? However, he wasnt worried. In the past, he was silly. This girl was always on tenterhooks! Although he still had many things that he couldnt remember, he would eventually remember them. Guessing what Han Fei was thinking, the Giant King suddenly said, Silly boy, do you like that girl? Han Fei smiled. Yes, I like her. The Giant King paused for a moment before saying, Then Ill give you a suggestion. If you like her, dont break through until you cant suppress it anymore. Huh? Chapter 1126 - Beast King Valley Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was puzzled by the Giant Kings words. He seemed to have suddenly woken up. Shouldnt he try harder to make breakthroughs and regain his memory earlier Suddenly, Han Feis face changed slightly. Teacher, are you saying that my memory will change the relationship between me and Linglan? The Giant King said with a buzz, Nonsense. Since your spiritual consciousness has been awakened, you should realize how extraordinary you are. You might not be from this era No, youre definitely not from this era. Youve crossed the long river of time and returned here. When your memories are completely awakened, youll know why you came here. Youll know where you should go At that time, would you be able to bring that little girl away? Han Fei was confused. Although he had already activated his spiritual sense, he had forgotten too much. What river of time? He couldnt understand it at all! In short, the Giant King meant that he would one day leave this world.. But wasnt there only one world? Could it be that he could return to the past or the future? Han Feis heart sank. I see, Master. The Giant King let out a long sigh. Kid, youre in a dilemma right now. Perhaps theres only one little girl waiting for you in this world, but in another era, there might be thousands or even tens of thousands of humans waiting for you. You dont have a choice. Youll leave eventually. The Giant King continued, Actually, I think you should continue to seal your spiritual consciousness. This way, your cultivation will be purer. Otherwise, if you open your spiritual consciousness a little, you will only be troubled by the various memories in your head. Han Feis face turned pale. After a long time, he suddenly raised his head and asked, Teacher, is there a way to seal my spiritual consciousness? The Giant King took a deep breath. Even if I have a way, your Spiritual Sense has already been activated. As long as you break through or your soul is restored, your Spiritual Sense will also be opened. This process is irreversible unless someone helps you seal your Spiritual Sense every time you restore your Spiritual Sense. But obviously, this is not possible. Because once you are completely awake, you will resist the seal. You might not even be able to seal it. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Please seal my spiritual sense first, Master. Ximen Linglan was currently cultivating Hundred War Divine Hammer hard. Unfortunately, even if she used all her strength, she could only make one round every time. After one round, she would be exhausted. Ximen Linglan heard that Han Fei finished nine rounds the first time he practiced it and broke the record of the war giants. Hou Tu even secretly told Ximen Linglan that even the Giant King only finished five rounds back then. This time, the pressure on Ximen Linglan was huge. Didnt this mean that Han Feis potential was even greater than the Giant Kings? After one round, Ximen Linglan took seven to eight deep breaths. Her gaze was firm as she swung her hammer again. Hou Tu said, Little girl, the chances of success are very low if you want to try the second round. That means your physique is already comparable to a powerful adult giant. Ximen Linglan shouted, I can. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ahhh~ After she swung the hammer more than 50 times, there was a crack sound. Ximen Linglan finally couldnt hold on anymore and her arm broke. With a whoosh, a figure appeared and the Divine Healing Technique descended. Han Fei grabbed Ximen Linglans arm and pressed it lightly. With a click, her arm was reconnected. Before Ximen Linglan saw him, she said in surprise, Idiot, youre back. Puff! It had been half a year since they last met, and Ximen Linglan had been missing him every day. So, she reached out and hugged Han Fei. Next, next time, dont force yourself. Han Fei scratched his head and cast a Divine Healing Technique on Ximen Linglan. Although Ximen Linglan was in his arms, he didnt seem to feel anything at all. Ximen Linglan didnt notice anything. She raised her head and smiled. Idiot, see, my strength is growing fast! Han Fei chuckled. Good. Cough! The Giant King appeared and said casually, Since you can finish a round, your physique can almost be comparable to an ordinary giants. Looks like youve also obtained the essence of Wang Hans Great Acupoints Merging Technique. How well have you mastered it? Ximen Linglan quickly let go of Han Fei and said respectfully, Senior, Ive reached 16 acupoints. The Giant King nodded slightly. OK, no wonder you can continue to hammer for more than 50 times. When you reach 8 acupoints, you should be able to finish two rounds. When all the acupoints are merged, you should be able to finish three rounds. After that, you might have a chance to finish more rounds when you become a peak Hidden Fisher, but its very difficult. Hearing this, Ximen Linglans eyes instantly lit up. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. The Giant King nodded. Um! Wang Han brat, there are still a few months before you go to the Beast Kings side. Help refine weapons! You dont need to cultivate during this time. Alright! The Giant King shook his head slightly. Then what are you standing there for? Arent you hungry after not eating for half a year? Hurry up and eat. This girls cultivation has just begun. Dont disturb her. Although Ximen Linglan really wanted to see Han Fei, she still pushed him and said, Go and eat. Im still cultivating. Five months later. At night, the moon was bright and the stars were scarce. There were snores all around. At some point of time, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had gotten used to this snoring sound. They could now sleep against the thunderous snoring. However, Ximen Linglan was still awake. She had just finished a meal and was cultivating the 108 Desolate God Body. When she was done, she took a deep breath and said, Idiot, merging the major acupoints into one is so difficult! Han Fei sat on the cushion and watched Ximen Linglan cultivate. Hearing Ximen Linglans complaint, Han Fei scratched his head. Itll be soon. Ximen Linglan sighed. Idiot, why didnt Senior Giant King teach you how to cultivate these few months? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know. Maybe Im too stupid. Bah. If youre stupid, what am I? Ximen Linglan practiced again. It was not until late at night that she laid down on the cushion, exhausted. She did not want to move at all. Sigh, idiot, you know what, I will definitely achieve a small success in three months at most. When that time comes, I will be able to finish two rounds of the Hundred War Divine Hammer. Then I will go to Senior Beast King and look for you. Han Fei smiled foolishly. Okay! The next morning, the Giant King took Han Fei to the Beast King Valley. When he saw Han Fei again, the Beast King looked Han Fei up and down holding his big rod and asked, Why is this guy still so silly? The Giant King told him about Han Feis request to seal his spiritual consciousness. The Beast King expressed his sympathy. Just like when my wife died of old age, this king was heartbroken. This boy is quite sentimental. But thats fine too. Anyway, this king only has one Beast King Art, and the rest are all combat skills. When the time comes, if he opens his spiritual awareness again, this king will help him seal it again. The Giant King said, Although his spiritual consciousness has been sealed, this brats heart of a powerhouse is still alive. You have to suppress his breakthrough. Otherwise, its very likely that he will break through on his own. The big ape waved his hand and said, Understood, understood. Leave! This king wants to teach my disciple. The Giant King scoffed. Ive already taught him what he needs to learn. This kid is already ridiculously strong. What else can you teach? The Beast King Art will just be icing on the cake. After the Giant King left, the ape curled its lips and said, Old Gu is smart! Does he think this king cant teach him anything? I dont care if he breaks through or not. Once he breaks through, Ill just seal for him. Having figured it out, the ape threw a rod that had been prepared to Han Fei. Disciple, this rod will be your weapon in the future. I made it for you personally. Dont throw it away. Han Fei scratched his head and smiled. Yes. The ape patted its butt and said, Lets go. Ill bring you to identify the old beasts. Theyre all top-notch powerhouses. Hmm, lets identify all the beasts first. The Beast Kings idea was simple: If the future generations of the beast race were in a bad situation, Han Fei had to recognize the beast race first before he could take care of them. After all, many of the beasts werent very friendly. Otherwise, the Remote Desolate Jungle wouldnt have become a hunting ground for humans in the past, and the beasts wouldnt have taken the initiative to attack humans. Roar! All law enforcer-level beasts and above, come here! The Beast King let out a howl, and all sorts of howls could be heard in the forest. Swish swish swish! The first creatures to arrive were naturally the explorers. Han Fei scratched his head. He seemed to have seen them before. These explorer-level beasts included tigers, apes of the same species as the Beast King, single-horned rhinoceros, giant wild bear, lightning leopard, six-tailed white fox, beautiful white goats, elephants in black armor, and ordinary-looking water buffaloes Han Fei was also stunned. In the Grand Myriad Mountains, there were more than 50 explorers. What a terrifying number! This was just one Beast Race, not counting the Sky Race, the Spiritual Plant Race, and the Giant Race As for those above law enforcer level, there were even more. In a short while, the Beast King Valley was filled to the brim. Among these creatures, some of them looked familiar to Han Fei, but most of them looked strange to him. The first to speak was not the brightly colored tiger or the giant wild bear, but the Oddhorn White Goat that was glowing faintly. At this time, the tall and proud white goat sized up Han Fei. Is this human the oracle that the war giants said? The giant wild bear let out two loud roars. I can feel that this kids aura is special. He doesnt seem like an ordinary person. The brightly-colored tiger glared: Why is this kid looking at me? I cant help it. Among you people, my fur is always so outstanding. He must be shocked. All the beasts : All exploratory beasts could speak. In fact, most law enforcer-level creatures could speak as well. However, they had no right to speak in this situation. For example, when the tiger was narcissistic, most of the law-enforcers were indifferent. Only the powerhouses of the same level, such as the Oddhorn White Goat, had a look of disdain in their eyes. The Six-Tailed White Fox even rolled her eyes and sneered. Of course, the tiger might be used to it, so he didnt mind at all, but narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Fei. This was a sign of hunting. However, Han Fei was still a fool and had walked the Invincible Path, so he didnt react at all. Hahaha! A large ape mocked, Hai! This tiger has lost face again! Roar! The brightly colored tiger turned around and glared angrily: Stupid monkey, shut up. The Beast King hammered the rod in his hand and said, Alright, all of you shut up first. Today, the main thing is to get to know each other. At this moment, this king has already accepted Wang Han as my disciple. Other than this king having great arts to impart to him, all of you can also be half a teacher to him. The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar is also a wondrous technique, and you must teach it to him. Huh? At once, the beast group became restless. The giant wild bear said, Why? What does this human kid do to deserve the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar? The Six-tailed White Fox asked, King, whats his background? The water buffalos heavy voice said, This child does not represent the human race, right? The white goat said calmly, We can teach him, but we need to know why. The Beast King roared, This has nothing to do with the human race. This child crossed the river of time and came to the Grand Myriad Mountains. In the future, the Beast Race might undergo a great change! Do you all understand? Old Gu even taught him War Body. Whats wrong with teaching the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar to him? Buzz The beast hordes flared up again. Most importantly, the name of the river of time was too shocking! A group of giant beasts looked at Han Fei in disbelief and thought, can this guy cross the river of time? There were also some law-enforcers who did not even know what the river of time was? Even the explorers only knew a little about it. It was a secret that they could never touch. The Beast King glanced at the other beasts and said, After this king imparts the art to him, Ill let him go to your territory to learn. Teach him well! This matter will benefit our descendants for a long time to come. Do not neglect it. The old water buffalo nodded. Okay! Since someone had agreed and it involved a huge secret, no one objected. After the Beast King introduced the beasts one by one, the Beast King did not summon any Hidden Fisher-level creatures, mainly because those creatures would come too slowly. Moreover, the law of survival of beasts was that the strong preyed on the weak. The strong didnt have much sympathy for the weak. If the strong were in a good mood, they might not eat the weak, but if they were in a bad mood, then they would kill the weak in one go. After dispersing the beasts, the Beast King looked at Han Fei, who was still in a daze, and said, Disciple, let me teach you now. The Beast King was even more direct than the Giant King. He pointed his finger at Han Feis forehead. Before he started to teach, he first inserted the Million Beast Album into Han Feis soul. As long as he didnt pry into Han Feis soul, the Demon Purification Pot wouldnt act up. Han Fei felt as if thousands of beasts were galloping in his mind. Various creatures of the beast race appeared and then quickly melted. The Beast King did it because he wanted Han Fei to recognize every kind of beast. As for whether Han Fei would treat the beasts well in the future? Although it was hard to say, the Beast King felt that he could implant the concept of beast friendliness into Han Feis soul first. So, the beasts in Han Feis mind became cute, and the friendly image of the beasts was imprinted in Han Feis mind. Actually, even without this step, the Beast King was not very worried. It was because if he didnt see wrongly before, the situation of later generations wasnt much better than the Age of Doom. If the sea race had been the dominant force at that time, even if the human race had wanted to rise to prominence, they wouldnt have attacked the Beast Race. The tens of thousands of races would have banded together to fight against the sea race. This would be the trend. At that time, regardless of whether Han Fei was really friendly to the beasts or not, as long as he was not from the Sea Race, he had to ally with the beasts. At this moment, a magical technique entered Han Feis brain. He tensed up and the technique appeared in his mind. The Beast King roared, Dont resist. This is the secret technique of the Beast King Valley, the [Beast King Art]. It can help you transform into a beast and is beneficial to you. Han Fei calmed down and woke up two hours later. Seeing Han Feis stunned expression, the Beast King was surprised. Why did Han Fei give such a look? However, that expression quickly disappeared. In fact, the Fish Transformation Technique appeared in Han Feis mind just now, but the Beast King Art was similar to the Fish Transformation Technique. But in reality, these two techniques were fundamentally different. To be precise, this Beast King Art was more like a transformation technique. However, there were limitations to this transformation technique. Han Fei couldnt directly transform into a living creature. If he wanted to transform into a beast, he couldnt just transform into their appearance. He had to understand their fighting style. Other than transformation, the Beast King Art had an even more powerful ability, which was to stimulate ones remaining combat power in advance and make ones body bigger and stronger. This was why those powerhouses would transform into 300-meter-tall giants at the drop of a hat. It was like a machine with a normal power output of 20%. However, using this method, it could directly become 100%. The consequences could be imagined! It was equivalent to a small universe exploding. When Han Fei remembered everything, the Beast King nodded in satisfaction and said in a deep voice, Disciple, Ive taught you a lot. Remember to be friendly with the beasts. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay! The Beast King laughed, Go! In the next year, when you leave my Beast King Valley, you can go to the territory of those old beasts and learn the Beast King Art and Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. The Beast King waved his hand and Han Fei disappeared. When Han Fei appeared again, he found many apes and monkeys looking at him. Some monkeys were sitting on a tree eating bananas. Some were hanging upside down on trees, looking at him curiously. Most of the apes were holding giant rods, their chests heaving as if they were going to fight Han Fei. However, Han Fei suddenly frowned. Why is this place so familiar? He turned around and saw a huge stone seat not far behind him. Subconsciously, Han Fei looked at the mountain not far away and found a cliff. On the cliff was an extremely familiar rod technique. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Staffs? Han Fei murmured to himself. He didnt know why he said that word. He just said it subconsciously. Roar! One of the apes roared and pointed at a small ape at the level of a Hidden Fisher. Hes here. Go try him. Let the human feel the Three Thousand Demon Rods of our ape race. Then, the big ape looked at Han Fei. Human boy, although you are my kings disciple, its not easy to walk out of the Beast King Valley. Its even harder to walk out of those old beasts territories. You have to fight Roar! Roar! Roar! Fight ~ On the trees in all directions, little monkeys and large apes were shouting. They were eating bananas and watching the show excitedly. The ape was already a law enforcer. He glanced at Han Fei and said, Human Human Let me try Can you handle it? Roar! The ape jumped up with a rod and smashed the rod at Han Fei. Holding the rod given by the Beast King, Han Fei subconsciously attacked back. Clang! Clang! Clang! There were many staff techniques. That ape didnt use any big moves right from the start. Instead, it was used to using all sorts of techniques, such as attacking, unveiling, cleaving, covering, pressing, sweeping, piercing, holding, lifting, pulling Han Feis footwork changed, and his body twisted irregularly. He switched between the rod techniques casually, as if he was very proficient in rod techniques. One of the apes was surprised. This human is quite good! Has he learned rod techniques before? He looks very skilled. An old ape said, He must have learned it before. Look at his staff technique. From exerting force to twisting his body, he was fighting with ease. This childs staff technique is probably quite strong! At this moment, the Beast King was also looking over. However, these techniques were nothing to him. In the eyes of a powerhouse, techniques were nothing! It was just some fancy stuff. As long as one was strong enough, they could only rely on their physique and reaction speed to fight. When that ape used the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Staffs, waves surged like tides, one wave after another. In a few seconds, Han Fei was blown back. Just as the Beast King and the apes were gloating, Han Feis rod flashed across the sky and hundreds of rods were stacked up. Hiss! How can that be? How does he know the Three Thousand Demon Rods? The Beast Kings eyes widened and then were slowly narrowed. As a peak-level Venerable, he could tell that Han Fei was quite familiar with the Three Thousand Demon Rods. Although he didnt seem to be very proficient in it, it was definitely not the first time he used it. This kid has some connections with my race. It looks like hes already come into contact with the Three Thousand Demon Rods in the era he is from. No wonder, no wonder. I feel like hes related to the beast race The Beast King grinned. Thats good! It was great since Han Fei had already had some connection with the beast race. However, the Beast King frowned. Maybe it was because of luck that Han Fei could learn the Three Thousand Demon Rods. However, this technique usually wouldnt be taught to outsiders. What kind of opportunity was it that he could learn the Three Thousand Demon Rods? Chapter 1127 - The Most Humiliating Moments of Han Feis Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bang! In terms of strength, the current Han Fei was no longer someone ordinary junior law enforcers could resist. Therefore, after only a hundred blows, the ape was sent flying by Han Fei. Roar! The king must have taught this guy the Three Thousand Demon Rods in advance. The King is too tricky! He wants to teach us a lesson through this human boy. This kid is too strong. Hes stronger than a junior law enforcer. Get out of the way. Let me fight him. . No, lets gang up on him. Seeing Han Fei win so easily, the monkeys who were watching the fun just now couldnt hold themselves back. As the beast king was smiling, he saw a group of law enforcer-level monkeys pouncing at Han Fei. The shadows of rods were everywhere. Seeing this, Han Fei immediately activated Devil Change and the rod in his hand danced like a phantom. Clang! Clang! Clang! God knew how many attacks Han Fei blocked at that moment. Han Fei had already fully carried out his footwork, but in an instant, he was hit countless times. An ape shouted, This humans physique is so strong! Use more strength! Hearing this, Han Fei immediately swallowed hard. As energy from all directions gathered, the War Body was activated, and a layer of red light appeared on his body. It was said that a large area would be swept by a stick! However, under such circumstances, it was impossible. If it were an ordinary person, he might have been knocked out after only one second. Han Fei didnt have the time to sweep the stick at all but could only make his attack speed faster and faster. When it was almost at the end, Han Fei just instinctively blocked the attacks. After several minutes, Han Feis War Body was broken. His head was full of bumps and his body was aching all over. At this moment, the group of monkeys finally stopped. A big ape shouted, Human, do you see it? This is the power of the Three Thousand Demon Rods of the Beast King Valley. Han Fei cast two Divine Healing Techniques on himself and didnt get up until several minutes later. He was a little angry. You have more people. A little monkey laughed in the tree and fell from the tree. A big ape roared, This is how the fights in the Beast King Valley are. Who told you to fight alone? Anyway, you lost. A monkey shouted, Youve lost, youve lost For these apes in the Beast King Valley, there was no such thing as a one-on-one fight. If they fought one-on-one every day, there were countless beasts in the Grand Myriad Mountains who could beat them. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Rods was powerful, but it was only a technique. If there were creatures like the Thunder Leopards and the Six-Tailed White Fox, they might not even be able to hit them with their rods before being attacked. Han Fei was silly, so he was more frustrated than angry. Therefore, when he recovered a little, he picked up his rod. Come again. A hundred seconds later, Han Fei lay down again. It repeated The Beast King didnt care. He didnt expect these monkeys to fight Han Fei one-on-one. The reason why they fought him one-on-one the first time was that they were afraid that Han Fei would be killed. But then he realized that Han Feis physique was strong, his strength was fierce, and his attacks were ruthless. What was there to be afraid of? The beast king couldnt help shaking his head. You are really stupid! I asked you to leave the Beast King Valley, not to fight the monkeys! Seven days passed. Han Fei could finally hold out for two hundred seconds under the attacks of the monkeys. However, his silly head was enlightened too. He seemed to find that even if he fully carried out his strength, he couldnt hold out in the hands of so many apes. Even some Explorer-level apes would sneak up and attack him. These monkeys were not fighting at all but simply playing. As it happened, Han Fei was too stubborn to run away. If the monkeys didnt play with him, who would they play with? It was also on this day that Han Fei began to run. However, the reason he ran was that he had to learn the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar first before coming back to fight these monkeys. Therefore, a strange scene often happened in the Beast King Valley. Whether it was the big monkey or the little monkey, thousands of them were chasing Han Fei, not one or two at all, but the damn entire army. Every day, the big apes were happiest when they dragged Han Fei back. In order to compete for the right to drag Han Fei, these b*stard apes would fight internally. At this moment. An old ape dragged Han Fei, whose face was swollen and black. And the ape looked very happy. While dragging, he shouted, Female monkeys, dont you think Im awesome? With me here, he cant escape. Many female apes roared. Some threw fruits at the old ape, and he accepted them all, thinking, tonight I can pick a female monkey to sleep with me. The apes who failed to grab the right to drag Han Fei bared their teeth in jealousy, determined to drag Han Fei back tomorrow. As the person in question, Han Fei had become the standard for apes to pursue their spouses. It had almost become their habit. Han Fei, who was being dragged, scratched his head occasionally, thinking that it must be because he was not fast enough that he failed to run away. Tomorrow, he would definitely be able to run away. It was the 52nd day after he came to the Beast King Valley. On this night, under the moonlight, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes that were obviously brighter. This was the 18th time he had run away in the night, and the effect was obvious. On the first day, he almost ran out of the Beast King Valley. This time, Han Fei cleverly judged the best escape route based on the sleeping positions of the apes. The quick-witted Han Fei stayed where he was and left an afterimage with the Phantom Glass Wings. Then, he put on a stealth array, a Soundproof Array, and a Breath Concealing Array After everything was done, Han Fei left quietly. Han Fei thought nobody had noticed it. Little did he know that a few Explorer-level old apes had already discovered him. However, these old apes didnt make a sound and continued to sleep lazily. After all, they were already Explorers. The little monkeys had had enough fun. They knew that it was time for Han Fei to explore the territory of other ferocious beasts. Therefore, they didnt make a sound. It wasnt until Han Fei ran more than 500 kilometers that a Law Enforcer-level ape discovered that Han Fei was gone. Roar! Roar! The human boy ran away. Not good. That fool has become smart. When did he run away? Chase him! Huhu! Two thousand kilometers away, Han Fei looked around warily, thinking, Ive finally run out. It was quiet around him. Han Fei scratched his head. He didnt realize that this was the closest place to the Beast King Valley, so this could only be the territory of the strong. For some reason, Han Fei had a feeling that he was being watched by something. However, when he scanned around with his perception, he found nothing. Even Han Fei, an idiot, found that something was wrong. It was a premonition of danger. Sure enough, the void trembled, and a huge palm slapped over. Han Fei quickly flashed out. However, the claw mark behind him slapped at him again. Sensing that the claw mark was not strong, Han Fei turned around and counterattacked, and in the blink of an eye, his rod danced like waves. After breaking a claw mark, Han Fei found that this was only the power of a junior peak-level law enforcer. But at the next moment, the claw mark in the air equaled the power of an intermediate peak-level law enforcer and was shattered by Han Fei again. Then, Han Fei couldnt resist it anymore. He already knew who it was. After being patted seven or eight times in a row, a huge brightly-colored tiger walked out of the darkness. The Tiger King roared, Human, your realm is not high, but your physique and strength are not bad. It took you two months to run out of the Beast King Valley. It seems that you are not as simple-minded as the Beast King said. Since youve come here, follow me. More than an hour later, the Tiger King took Han Fei to an unfamiliar territory. Protected by the Tiger King with the Breath Concealing Technique, Han Fei heard the Tiger King say, Im a half Venerable. Today, Ill teach you how to hunt Night and Breath Concealing Technique are the best disguises in the world. Learn the Breath Concealing Technique from me later. Han Fei scratched his head only to see the Tiger King glared at him. Dont scratch your head. Dont do anything unnecessary during the hunt. Therefore, the man and the tiger quietly sneaked into a corner of the mountain, only to see a giant bear leaning against a big tree, sleeping soundly. The Tiger King said telepathically, Remember not to talk to other people during the hunt. The strong masters can perceive that. A moment later. Roar! Roar! At that moment, the mountains and forests trembled. The Tiger King was running wildly, shouting, Fool, run! If it were the old Han Fei, he would have cursed. Why dont you f*cking take me with you?! Youve already held me in your hands. Where can I run to? The giant wild bear opened its mouth and roared at Han Fei, Boy, not only is that stupid tiger stupid, but I also didnt expect you to be so stupid as to launch a sneak attack on me. Why dont you sleep at midnight? Are you out of your mind? Swish! Han Fei drew a shooting star in the sky, looking stunned. He couldnt even open the Phantom Glass Wings and seemed to be imprisoned until he hit the ground with a bang. Han Fei, who was dizzy from the fall, opened his eyes and saw an enormous tiger head staring at him. The Tiger King said leisurely, Maybe the target this time is a bit too strong for you, but it doesnt matter. Ill take you to hunt white sheeps. This time, well be safe. Han Fei nodded. OK! After a while, Han Fei was chased by the phantoms of a hundred giant sheep. He was hung on the horns, and his lungs were almost pushed out. As for the brightly-colored tiger, heh, he was long gone. The next morning, the tiger appeared and looked at Han Fei. I just want you to see the different characteristics of different creatures first. Okay, lets start formal training today. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay! Dont scratch your head. Thats what cats do. You have too many unnecessary movements. Remember, we are tigers. Now lie down Han Fei: ??? On all fours. Han Fei did the same, but he was a little puzzled. Do I have to learn it like this? Come on, roar with me Roar Roar ~ Bang! Han Fei was slapped to the ground. The Tiger King yelled, Havent you eaten? Whats that sound? Gather energy and spiritual energy in your chest and lungs. Breathe as hard as you can. Come again. Han Fei lay down again solemnly. Roar ~ The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was all about roaring. Different creatures had different roars. However, when ten thousand beasts charged out at the same time, their roars shook the sky and could condense a soul killing technique. Once this technique was mastered, no matter what method Han Fei used, he could just kill the enemys soul with a single roar. During the day, everyone saw the two idiots roaring over there. From time to time, the Tiger King would slap Han Fei into flying and shout, Aura, mainly aura. Although youre not a king, you should have the aura of a king. Idiot, your eyes must be sharp. Otherwise, why would others be afraid of you? Although Han Fei didnt know what the sharp gaze had to do with the roar, he would just learn whatever the Tiger King taught him. At night, the tiger king took Han Fei to launch a sneak attack. Gosh, the surrounding Explorer-level creatures were all disturbed by the sneak attack of this man and the tiger. However, every time, Han Fei was the only one who suffered. The most miserable time, Han Fei was pushed into flying by a Rhyhorn. The scene was extremely bloody. However, the effect was remarkable. At least, Han Fei looked ferocious at this moment. He roared like a tiger in the forest, and the trees rustled. Many times, Han Fei felt that he was a ferocious tiger. He already knew the habits of a tiger, its daily routine, its way of feeding, and so on. And the first simulation of the Beast King Technique, which could also be called transformation, began. When Han Fei transformed, the beasts watched him. The giant wild bear said, This kid learns fast! But why does he feel so much like the stupid tiger? The white sheep snorted. How can two idiots not look alike? The Six-Tailed White Fox narrowed its eyes. Can he transform into a male fox? All the beasts: ??? Han Feis body suddenly expanded, his limbs turned into tiger claws, his body turned into a tiger body, and his head turned into a tiger head. Although his body had changed, in fact, it was not the nature of his body that had changed. Han Fei was still the same Han Fei except that he had put on a tiger skin. Roar! Han Fei roared like a real tiger. The Tiger King roared, Haha, did you see that? Thats what I taught him Bah! Roar! Hmph! The Tiger King didnt care. Instead, he roared at Han Fei, Come on, you know the Beast King Technique, right? I know it too. Let me suppress my level and have a fight with you. Han Fei hummed. Okay. As soon as Han Fei said so, he saw a big claw slapping at him. Bang! Han Fei was slapped flying, and the Tiger King said, Dont use secret methods. You can use the Beast King Technique. Han Fei had long been accustomed to the posture of a tiger. He pounced forward and kept slapping with his claws. To put it more plainly, he was just digging, and digging. Roar! The Tiger King didnt retreat at all. He kept attacking with his claws. However, at the same time, the tiger king opened his mouth and roared. Han Fei clearly felt that his soul paused for a moment. Then, with a bang, he was slapped away again. The Tiger King roared, Do you think the Tiger Roar I taught you is for show? Han Fei didnt flinch and pounced at him again. The two tigers fought, and the beasts watched with relish who would flinch first. Unfortunately, neither of them was a coward. The tiger king suppressed his realm, and Han Fei took the invincible path. Soon, the two tigers were locked in a fight. Roar! Suddenly, Han Fei activated the Beast King Technique, which made all the beasts eyes light up. Even the beast king looked at him. At that moment, Han Feis body suddenly expanded to more than 50 meters long. The Tiger King was disdainful and also activated the Beast King Technique. The old bull said, Now, it depends on who lasts longer. Han Fei, who had expanded to his limit, felt that his body was full of power. The power of his claw was probably five times stronger than before. After a hundred seconds, a large part of the forest fell, branches and leaves flew across, and the two tigers slapped each other countless times. The Tiger King roared, Did this brat use other means? Why does he endure so long? At this moment, no one laughed at the tiger king. Instead, all the beasts were a little surprised. The surrounding energy and spiritual energy were crazily entering Han Feis body? In the end, the white sheep confirmed, He has a swallowing technique. More than that! His spiritual heritage is super strong, and his body can naturally restore energy and spiritual energy. The beast kings voice sounded, This kid has learnt the war giants Swallowing Technique. Its not surprising. The Tiger King was furious. No wonder! Id like to see how long he can last! For the tiger king, he could keep fighting while maintaining this level of transformation because he was an Explorer and could absorb spiritual energy and energy. Han Fei opened his mouth, and a light wave blasted out. The tiger king shattered the light wave with three consecutive claws. The Tiger King sneered. I taught you that. Do you think you can beat me? Two hundred seconds later, the Tiger King finally knocked Han Fei away, turning him from a giant tiger into a tiger cub. The Thunder Leopard said coldly, Stupid tiger, youve lost. When you were in his realm, you only lasted 150 seconds, but he lasted 200 seconds. Roar! The tiger kings body became smaller and he roared at the Thunder Leopard, I was defeated? Are you kidding me? I didnt use my full strength back then. The giant wild bear said, Lets disperse. Im next. The white sheep had already turned its head away, and the Elephant had already turned around, swinging its nose. The Tiger King roared, Hey! Why the look? I gave in to you back then. I The Tiger King glared at Han Fei who had turned into a human. Do you believe me? Han Fei scratched his head. I do. The Tiger King glanced at Han Fei speechlessly. What an idiot! His intelligence is much worse than mine. In the following year, Han Fei learned to be a mad bear with the giant wild bear, a cold arrogant sheep with the white sheep, and a ghost in the night with the thunder panther. Then he almost learned the Iron-Head Technique with the Rhyhorn. What was horrible was that Han Fei really turned into a male fox. Therefore, he was whipped by the Six-Tailed White Fox every day because Han Fei was a human, not a real fox. Among them, Han Fei felt that the role he was most adapted to was the Elephant. It only took him less than five days to learn the Elephant form. Of course, this was the case when he learned from the Explorer-level strong masters, when learning from the law enforcers. Han Feis speed was much faster. Usually, it only took him about three days. Because of the limited time, Han Fei didnt really learn all the beast forms, and there were definitely more than a hundred beasts in the Beast King Valley. However, Han Fei had learned the forms of all the strongest creatures. During this period, Han Fei had been thinking, Why isnt Ximen Linglan here yet? One year later. Roar! Han Fei roared in his human form, and like a thunderbolt, the sound waves were like surging ripples between the sky and the earth. Within a kilometer, the rocks were all fine, but the trees withered in the blink of an eye. The phantoms of a hundred beasts stomped in the air, and their ferocious roars were truly terrifying. The beast kings voice echoed, Youve learned the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Come back! The Beast King was very satisfied with Han Feis performance. However, what he was satisfied with was not the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. In fact, Han Feis roar was still lacking a lot of sound. The real Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was like a huge explosion. Hundreds of beasts were roaring and walking in the air, which should be the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar be really like. What the beast king was satisfied with was that in the past year or so, Han Fei had been staying with the hundred beasts and even regarded himself as a member of the beast race countless times. In such a case, deep bonds had developed between Han Fei and the beasts! He was certain that Han Fei and the beast race had already built a solid friendship. If the beast race was in trouble in the future, Han Fei wouldnt sit by and do nothing. After all, that would hurt his cultivation heart. When Han Fei returned to the Beast King Valley, the first thing he saw was that Ximen Linglan was trying to run away. Obviously, Ximen Linglan had never succeeded. Just like Han Fei in the past, she was being dragged by a big ape on the ground and became the big apes way of showing off. Ximen Linglan was about to collapse. The Beast King told her that as long as she walked out of the Beast King Valley, she could go to find Han Fei. However, she had been trying to flee for nine months but had never escaped 500 kilometers from the Beast King Valley. Ximen Linglan said angrily, You cheated! Im outnumbered by you! The big ape was smug and disdainful. Wang Han tried to run away like this back then. It took him 52 days. Ximen Linglan was speechless. Every time the monkeys said this, she was speechless. But how could she compare to that idiot? That idiot was an unparalleled genius! Roar! Ximen Linglan heard a loud roar. In the next moment, Ximen Linglan saw the big ape dragging her flying. At some point, Han Fei had already picked her up. At this moment, Han Fei was staring at the big ape ferociously. Idiot. Ximen Linglan quickly turned Han Feis head over and said, Its okay, its okay. Im fine. Im just cultivating. I dont blame them. However, the big ape screamed, Not good! Wang Han is back! Instantly, there was a commotion in the depths of the forest. With a roar, a large group of big apes rushed over with their rods, ready to fight Han Fei. Ximen Linglan was about to say that they should leave quickly, when the Beast King suddenly said, Okay, okay, boys, come back! This kid has mastered the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. If you fight him again, you will be injured. Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar? Ximen Linglan was stunned: What kind of a technique is that? So Han Fei was not around because he was busy learning that technique? The beast kings big hand appeared and grabbed the two of them over. The Beast King was sitting casually on its stone throne with his legs crossed. He thought to himself, This brat hasnt recovered his consciousness recently? It seems that my worry is unnecessary. The Beast King said, Little girl, not everyone can walk out of my Beast King Valley! Walking out of here is an ability, and not everyone is qualified to practice the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Its his chance to learn it, but you cant learn it. Ximen Linglan pursed her lips and cupped her hands. Senior Beast King, Linglan is already content to learn the Three Thousand Demon Rods. The Beast King nodded slightly, then looked at Han Fei and said solemnly, Wang Han, theres something you need to know. Remember it. Han Fei immediately stood still and looked at the beast king. The Beast King looked to the east and said, The Beast Emperor went to the east to search for the traces of the gods, but Im afraid he has already died. There may be a place of great horror in the east. In the future, you must be careful of the east. Ximen Linglan didnt understand. Beast Emperor? What is that? As for Han Fei, his soul trembled. Beast Emperor, why do I seem to have heard this name before? The Beast King waved his hand and looked at Han Fei. Okay, weve done here. Go find Tianqing! When the beast king said that he could leave, the shock Han Fei felt just now was immediately gone. He was excited: He didnt want to stay in this place anymore at all, although he didnt know why! Chapter 1128 - Heavenly Void Divine Movement and Star Teleportation Technique All birds belonged to the sky race and liked to live on the cliff. In the Grand Myriad Mountains, all the cliffs were basically occupied by them. So it was hard to find where Tianqing was. It was not until the beast king shouted his name that Tianqing captured Han Fei and Ximen Linglan away. For Ximen Linglan, she was unable to completely acquire what several Venerable-level powerhouses taught her in the short term. It was just because she worked very hard that she managed to learn a few percent of it, which was already a huge benefit. At this moment, the two of them were standing on a towering peak. Tianqing looked at the two of them solemnly. Tianqing said, The Sky Clan has inherited two ultimate skills. One of them is the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, and the other is the Star Teleportation Technique. Wang Han, you can learn both. Ximen Linglan, you can only learn the Heavenly Void Divine Technique and cant teach it to others. Otherwise, I will come to you. Ximen Linglan was shocked. She had long known that the Venerables had taught her because of Wang Han, but she wasnt jealous at all. Anyway, in her opinion, teaching Han Fei was no different from teaching her. Besides, even if they were willing to teach him, she probably wouldnt be able to learn all of them in a short year. Just like how she got the Hundred War Divine Hammer from the War Giants, but he could only finish two rounds now and had already benefited a lot from it. And just like the Three Thousand Demon Rods of the beast race, so far she could only create a hundred-layered wave and couldnt even leave the Beast King Valley. Han Fei didnt notice it, but when he heard Star Teleportation, his eyes glittered. Tianqing looked at Han Fei. Did Han Fei also have connections with the Sky Clan? Out of curiosity, Tianqing pointed at the shadow of a mountain in the distant clouds and said, Han Fei, fly to there and fly back as fast as you can. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay. Shua! The Phantom Glass Wings spread, he activated Devil Change and Agility of Wind. Swish! Bang! Han Fei instantly broke the sound barrier and disappeared from Ximen Linglans eyes. The latter opened gaped in shock. So fast. Tianqings expression didnt change at all, and he shook his head slightly. Although Han Fei wasnt slow, he didnt see any shadow of the Sky Clans technique on Han Fei. Huh? Suddenly, Tianqing found that Han Fei was still accelerating in mid-air and put an acceleration array on himself. He also noticed that Han Feis flying technique had changed. Although it was only suitable for straight-line acceleration, it had a trace of Heavenly Void Divine Movement. Immediately, Tianqing was sure that Han Fei was indeed not related to the Sky Clan. However, someone had once observed the Heavenly Void Divine Technique, captured a trace of its essence, and created the accelerating technique Han Fei was using. Tianqing didnt take it seriously at all. Even if Han Feis accelerating technique couldnt compare to the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, once he learned the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, he might be able to unleash a terrifying speed. Even Tianqing was a little curious. If Han Fei learned the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, coupled with his secret techniques and arrays, his speed would probably be comparable to a half Explorers. The reason why it was a half Explorer was that once he became an Explorer, he couldnt be measured by speed alone. At that time, the speed of shattering the void wasnt something a law enforcer could understand. Swish! Like a flash of light, when Han Fei stood on the top of the mountain again, Ximen Linglan had just breathed for three seconds. This made her feel terrible. The distance between the two mountains was more than a hundred kilometers, right? Only three seconds? Tianqing said indifferently, Theres nothing to be surprised at. After you learn the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, one second will be enough. And as you become stronger, you will only be faster. Ximen Linglan felt a chill down her spine and clicked her tongue. Only Tianqing could say that. Tianqing said, Remove the soul resistance. Ill teach you the technique. Two feather-shaped fingers touched the center of Han Fei and Ximen Linglans eyebrows respectively. At that moment, Han Fei felt the light and shadow in his mind flashing. The so-called Heavenly Void Divine Movement was actually related to space. When rushing, the user made himself fly between illusions and reality. The so-called air resistance disappeared at that moment. That was not all. Such a technique contained strange energy that could push one forward. Under the dual effects, the user could push his speed to the extreme. An hour later, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan opened their eyes. Tianqing said indifferently, In fact, this world is not as real as what we see with our naked eyes. Under the reality, there is also the chaotic void. There is even no concept of time there. What you need to do is to find the feeling of nothingness. The space in front of you is not pure reality. When you reach a certain speed, you will realize the boundary between reality and illusion, which is the void of the sky. If you want to enter this state, you first need to reach the selfless state Tianqings voice was cold and emotionless. However, his every word was imprinted in the minds of Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Ximen Linglan didnt feel anything, because she couldnt comprehend this mysterious thing with her own imagination. But Han Fei was different. In his mind, the Void Realm appeared. For example, the starry sky of the Sea Quelling Painting and the Soul Restriction Sky of the Sky Meditation Garden. Those places had changed the rules of time. However, his memories were incomplete, so this scene only appeared, but he didnt remember anything. However, there was still a difference between having experience and not having experience. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he seemed to understand a little bit, but only a little bit, so he couldnt wait to try it out. Tianqing waved his hand and said indifferently, Youtian, Yanwei, come. Tweet ~ Han Fei and Ximen Linglan saw two flashes of light, one behind the other, like two flashes of light cutting through the sky. Especially the light in front, it cut through the air. Han Fei suddenly covered his head and said, Sky Swimming Falcon. Tianqing instantly looked at Han Fei. However, he immediately calmed down and thought to himself, It seems that this boy also had interactions with the Sky Clan in the future! In this case, the Sky Clan has survived in the future! Ximen Linglan, on the other hand, quickly supported Han Fei with a complicated look. Han Fei couldnt have possibly heard of creatures that she hadnt even heard of! This could only mean one thing: in Han Feis memory, there was something about Sky Swimming Falcons. Chirp! At this moment, another big white-headed and black-bodies bird also landed. In comparison, this bird, Yanweis speed was much slower. Tianqing said, The Sky Swimming Falcon is one of the fastest ferocious birds of the sky race. A Sky Swimming Falcon with a complete inheritance and below the Explorer level is comparable to a legendary creature. Once he becomes an Explorer and awakens his bloodline, his speed is comparable to an ancient exotic species. Legend has it that in the Age of Gods, the strongest Sky Swimming Falcon is comparable to a divine beast. Wang Han, your task is to simulate the Sky Swimming Falcons flying posture and try to catch up with it. After speaking to Han Fei, Tianqing pointed at Yanwei and said to Ximen Linglan, Swallow-tailed Glede are known for their grace and agility. Their highest speed during hunting is comparable to that of a Sky Survey Golden Hawk, which is almost legendary. Its impossible for you to catch up to a Sky Swimming Falcon below in the same realm as you. Therefore, the Swallow-tailed Glede is your target, but this is also very difficult. Chase him first and practice flying skills. After Tianqing finished speaking, he said to the Swallow-tailed Glede, Take her to practice first. Ximen Linglan glanced at Han Fei. She knew that Tianqing was going to teach Han Fei the Star Teleportation Technique alone, and she didnt want to disturb him, so she jumped down and chased after the Swallow-tailed Glede. After Ximen Linglan left, Tianqing said lightly, You should have seen the Sky Swimming Falcon, but I dont know if you have fought with one. If you have, you will find that the Sky Swimming Falcon can use the Star Teleportation Technique in a small range. This technique can ignore the rules of space and help you escape from the cage and death. However, the Star Teleportation Technique of Youtian is not complete. To really use the Star Teleportation Technique, you still need to spend a certain amount of time You dont need to understand it now, you just need to remember it. Go, come back in three months, and I will teach you the Star Teleportation Technique. The Sky Swimming Falcon tilted its head and glanced at Han Fei. If you catch up with me, Ill treat you to fish. Han Fei was annoyed by the provocative look of the Sky Swimming Falcon. For some reason, a scene of him and the Sky Swimming Falcon fighting appeared in his mind. Shua! Han Fei quickly grabbed at the Sky Swimming Falcon, but the latter flashed and appeared a hundred meters away. Tianqing said lightly, Wang Han, except for speed, dont fight with unconventional methods. Tianqing could see it clearly. He certainly knew that the Sky Swimming Falcon was no match for Han Fei in the same realm. However, in terms of speed, Han Fei had little chance of winning. Swish! Swish! One bird and one person flew out one after another, suddenly disappearing into the vast clouds. For some reason, Han Fei felt that when he saw the Sky Swimming Falcon, he was a little angry and wanted to catch it. However, when he ran at full speed, he found that he was still not as fast as this bird. However, the Sky Swimming Falcons voice rang in Han Feis mind. Idiot, if you want to catch up with me with this speed, youll have no chance in this life. Roar! Han Fei roared. For a time, a strange scene appeared in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Humans and birds chased each other, and every time they passed a mountain, a large number of birds flew away. In the sky, golden hawks hovered and giant vultures chased. On the cliff, tens of thousands of birds flapped their wings and shouted. Fly, fly! That human is so fast. No matter how fast he is, he cant compare to Youtian! But after chasing for half an hour, Han Fei was no longer angry. His eyes became glassy again, but his flying posture was more and more similar to that of the Sky Swimming Falcon. The Sky Swimming Falcon snorted. Learn from me? Humph, its useless to learn from me. You still cant catch up with me. No matter what technique it was, as long as there was a way to learn it, progress was inevitable. On the path of cultivation, as long as one cultivated with all his heart, he would accomplish something in the end. But there were also very few techniques, such as the Indestructible Body, which were extremely difficult to cultivate. And the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance was also extremely difficult to grasp. The difficulty of practicing the Heavenly Void Divine Movement was not mainly flying. In terms of flying skills, it only took Han Fei half a month to reach the same level as the Sky Swimming Falcon. Therefore, in the following period of time, this man and the bird flew across almost half of the Grand Myriad Mountains, and even passed by the territories of the War Giants, the Beast King Valley, and the Demon Plant Forest many times. And Han Fei also had some understanding of the so-called real and fake. This was like a strong master stepping through the void. When his speed was extremely fast, Han Fei often ignored the time. At this moment, the picture Han Fei saw was different. It was as if space was distorted, or some special line form appeared in space. After two months of chasing, Han Fei had entered the selfless state several times. At that moment, he had forgotten that he was chasing the Sky Swimming Falcon. Instead, he kept flying in a certain direction, turning into the Sky Swimming Falcon chasing him, or looking at him. On this day. Han Fei entered the selfless state again. He seemed to see flashing lights in the illusion. Even Han Fei himself didnt notice that his speed was almost several times faster. The Sky Swimming Falcon had been following him. Anyway, his task was to teach him how to fly. Whether he could grasp it or not depended on Han Fei himself. But as they flew, the Sky Swimming Falcons face suddenly changed drastically. Not good, stupid Wang Han, stop! Youre flying to the wrong place! Stop! However, Han Fei had already entered the selfless state. In the same realm, his speed was no slower than that of the Sky Swimming Falcon. Therefore, the Sky Swimming Falcon couldnt stop him. In the distance, beyond the three mountains, there was also a towering mountain. It was the first peak of the Grand Myriad Mountains. It was extremely steep, reaching the sky. At this moment, within a radius of more than 30 kilometers, wind and rain were raging and thunder was rumbling. Shua! To his surprise, Han Fei was originally changing between illusion and reality, but a dark void suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Han Fei plunged into it. When Han Fei plunged into the void, he instantly woke up. Did he tear the void? But he had no experience! Whether it was the former Han Fei or the current Han Fei, neither had stepped into the Void Realm. Now that he had entered it, he didnt know how to get out. In this void, the only difference was that a light spot appeared in front of him. Out of instinct, Han Fei went straight for the light spot. Shua! When Han Fei reappeared, he found himself on the top of a mountain. Around the top of the mountain, there was wind and rain, and occasionally lightning flashed across the sky. In front of him, there was a big red tree, which was more than 10 meters tall. Its leaves were like red ribbons, like algae in the ocean, fluttering with the wind. And under the tree stood a weird person with a human body, a sheep head, and a fox tail. This person had two horns. His hair, eyebrows, and beard were very long, but he looked extremely young. On his shoulders, there were bone spurs protruding from his flesh like two small wings in front of him. A pair of gray wings were folded behind his back, and his long tail was casually dragged on the ground. At this moment, the man was smiling and looking at Han Fei. Han Fei scratched his head and didnt know what to say, so he just stared at the man. After a moment, the man said in a warm voice, As I expected, your soul was messed up and your mind was sealed. Boy, if you dont mind, can I see your soul? Han Fei took a step back. He had never seen this man before, so he subconsciously repelled him. Buzz! Tianqings figure suddenly appeared. Han Fei was relieved to see him. Tianqing looked at the strange man with a complicated expression. You cant pry into his soul. He was protected by a powerful soul treasure. If you forcibly peep at his soul, his soul will be crushed. However, the strange man said, Im the same as you. I just need to peep at a wisp of his soul. Hell just vomit blood at most. Tianqing nodded slightly and said to Han Fei, My disciple, dont worry. He wont hurt you. Han Fei was slightly relaxed after hearing that. When the man pointed a finger at him, Han Fei felt an extremely gentle force tap his forehead. This time, he didnt vomit blood. Before Han Fei realized what was going on, the weirdo had retracted his hand. The weirdo took a few steps, stood on the top of the mountain, and looked up, letting the heavy rain fall on him. At that moment, Han Fei suddenly felt a sense of loneliness. This person was very lonely. After a long time, Tianqing asked, What do you think? The strange man shook his head slightly. As you said, his soul is indeed powerful. Judging from a piece of his scattered memory fragments, the human race still exists in the future. However, the Great Dao is damaged and it will be even harder to become a king. Tianqings eyes constricted. What about the other races? The weirdo said casually, Although this guy is a Heavenly Talent, hes very young and hasnt been in contact with many other races. However, I sensed something weird from him. What? The strange man said leisurely, Opportunity, and ominousness. Before Tianqing asked, the weirdo continued, To be precise, he hasnt been qualified to touch the ominous yet. However, through this ominousness, we can guess that there are strong masters above the king level in the future. Tianqing sighed slightly. So, there are still no leads on the gods? The strange person nodded slightly. Yes! Alright, you can take him away. However, once this person becomes a peak-level law enforcer, he wont be able to be protected by that soul treasure anymore. With his level-nine spiritual heritage, even if he doesnt cultivate, his growth speed wont be slow. Even if you try to suppress his realm, it wont be able to be suppressed in at most 50 years. Tianqing nodded slightly. Got it. Han Fei didnt understand a word they said. They seemed to be talking about him, but why? He didnt know. After the Sky God took Han Fei away, the Sky Swimming Falcon rushed over. King, are you okay? Tianqing shook his head. Im fine. Wait for me to teach him the Star Teleportation Technique. Continue. This time, you can fight. The Sky Swimming Falcon was relieved to hear that. In the Grand Myriad Mountains, the only mountain that couldnt be approached was the highest peak. This time, he didnt notice it in advance, almost causing serious trouble. Han Fei suddenly asked, Who is he? Tianqing glanced at Han Fei. Youre really curious. Even sealing your consciousness cant suppress your curiosity. He is an ominous son of god, the strongest in the Grand Myriad Mountains. He can fight four venerables alone. Han Fei was slightly surprised. One person could fight four venerables? How strong was he? But Tianqing said lightly, However, his path is broken. Therefore, he has no hope of becoming a king in his life. In the future, when the beast king makes a breakthrough and becomes a king, he will no longer be the strongest. Han Fei asked, Road, broken? Tianqing said regretfully, Wang Han, there are gods in this world. The sons of god are just the continuation of the bloodline of the gods. When the gods die and the Great Dao collapses, their path is broken. In such a case, unless he re-cultivates and reopens a path, otherwise, its impossible for him to break through and become a king. However, the situation is turbulent, and theres no time for him. Han Fei didnt understand. However, he didnt ask anymore, as it seemed to be very far away from him. Han Fei didnt really master the Heavenly Void Divine Movement Technique, but he had already learned it. What was left was only practice. When the Star Teleportation Technique was activated, Tianqing said lightly, Dont use secret techniques. When you can rely on your speed to touch Youtian, your job is finished. Compared to Han Fei, Ximen Linglans comprehension speed was much slower. When it was the eighth month, Ximen Linglan finally grasped the selfless state and learned the rudiments of the Heavenly Void Divine Movement. After that, the Swallow-tailed Glede no longer cared about Ximen Linglan. Therefore, on a high cliff somewhere in the Grand Myriad Mountains, Ximen Linglan was cultivating alone. In these three years, she had indeed learned a lot of things. At this moment, she looked at the man and the bird in the void who were twisting space infinitely. She would be lying if she said she wasnt envious. However, Ximen Linglan knew that this was too difficult! Not everyone could do it. Even Han Fei had been fighting this high-frequency space chase for half a year, but he hadnt touched Youtian yet! The tenth month. The Sky Swimming Falcon shouted, I warn you, dont use other means. Im watching you. If you use other means, Ill tell the king. The void around Han Fei twisted. With a swish, his body appeared in front of the Sky Swimming Falcon, and the space around the latter changed almost at the same time. But this time, as soon as the Sky Swimming Falcon appeared, it saw Han Fei appear almost at the same time as him, grabbing its feathers with his fingers. How is that possible? The Sky Swimming Falcon screamed. When it took a closer look, it found that the figure that chased him a moment ago was actually a clone. Tweet The Sky Swimming Falcon shrieked, You cheated! Didnt we agree not to use other means? At the top of the mountain, Ximen Linglan laughed. This is no other means. This is his flash ability, which is also a kind of speed. The Sky Swimming Falcon snorted and shouted, King, Wang Han played dirty. He won because he played dirty. Tianqing grunted and said casually, Okay, fine! As long as he learns the Star Teleportation Technique. Tianqing stepped on the top of the mountain. Go to the Demon Plant Forest! Remember, dont eat spiritual fruits. Dont eat anything. Han Fei scratched his head. OK! Chapter 1129 - Battle of Venerables The territory of demonic plants covered the entire Grand Myriad Mountains. However, in terms of demon plant territory, it almost occupied the three thousand peaks south of the Grand Myriad Mountains. In terms of the size of territory, among the four Venerables, demonic plants were ranked first, the Sky Clan second, the Beast Clan third, and the War Giants the last. Tianqing didnt send Han Fei and Ximen Linglan away, but when the two of them came to the Demon Plant Forest, they felt a chill down their spines. Especially Ximen Linglan, she had never let go of Han Feis hand. Last time, she was taken directly into the depths of the Demon Plant Forest by the Water Immortal, so she hadnt encountered so many creatures. This time, she saw a large number of demonic plants and insects that she had never seen before. The two of them first passed a vine land full of thorns. Then, a large number of mushrooms, man-eating flowers, and explosive fruits appeared The creatures that appeared were mostly centipedes, spiders, ants, moths, etc. In terms of species, there were too many of them. There were also Human-Faced Ladybugs and Two-Headed Dragons, etc. Of course, these insects were actually nothing. When Han Fei and the others passed by the spiritual fruit garden, many strange-looking fruits opened their mouths, revealing their sharp teeth. Some fruits, like bugs, looked extremely creepy. For some reason, a fatty appeared in Han Feis heart. It was the fatty who often appeared in his dreams. The fatty was talking to him. Feifei, Im being chased by fruits Han Fei scratched his head, but he didnt remember anything. Fortunately, none of the demonic plants or insects attacked them. Along the way, the two passed by the spider territory, the Butterfly Valley, and the worm cave. In the end, they walked into the normal demon plant forest. The first they saw was a Heavenly Red Hibiscus. This Heavenly Red Hibiscus was much larger than the one Han Fei killed in the Remote Desolate Jungle. It seemed that it had already received instructions, so the Heavenly Red Hibiscus didnt even release pollen and just let Han Fei and Ximen Linglan pass by without moving. Immediately afterward, Han Fei saw Hydra Grass, huge sunflowers, Sky Piercing Purple Bamboo, Sky Vine, and other kinds of gigantic demonic plants. In the end, they seemed to have reached a place where Ximen Linglan was familiar with, and Han Fei was pulled by Ximen Linglan to run towards a river. Senior, were here. After about ten seconds, the calm lake bulged, and a huge white lotus emerged and bloomed from the water. The Water Immortal walked towards the shore barefooted. Ximen Linglan envied the Water Fairys grace. Once upon a time, when she was young, she had learned it. However, since she left the Great Wilderness Village with Han Fei, the former Heavenly Talent of the big clan had become a woman of the mountains, competing with wild beasts for food, and was no longer like before. The Water Immortal glanced at Han Fei, smiled, and opened his mouth slightly. In another year, you should be able to become a peak-level junior law enforcer! Ximen Linglan sighed inwardly. She didnt slack off either! Now, she was only a peak-level Hidden Fisher. And with the nurturing of the four venerables, her speed was already extremely fast. However, she admitted that she was still far inferior to Han Fei. The Water Immortal didnt continue the topic but said with a smile, Along the way, you should have seen countless creatures. In the Grand Myriad Mountains, or even the entire world, demonic plants have the strongest vitality. Even if the Grand Myriad Mountains are overturned by the sea, my demon plant clan wont be wiped out. Han Fei was listening attentively, but Ximen Linglan was puzzled. In this case, why did the demon plants also fight against the sea demons? Walking on the grass full of young leaves, the Water Immortal continued, However, the land demon plants and the sea demon plants are different after all. Everyone chose a different path! Since weve already chosen it, we have to go down. As she said this, the Water Immortal stopped sighing and said bluntly, Wang Han, I dont have anything to teach you. However, I can teach you some truth and recognize some demonic plants. Class? Han Fei said subconsciously. Isnt this just a class? It seems that no matter where you are, you have to go to class! The Water Immortal smiled. Thats right! In this first lesson, you have to know that demonic plants are one of the most vibrant creatures in this world. If an ordinary human Venerable can live for 5,000 years, then the demonic plants may age ten times longer. Even different demonic plants age at different speeds. In the Age of Gods, there was a demonic plant that survived the primeval age and survived millions of years. This is what a demonic plant is like. A million years? Ximen Linglan secretly swallowed, thinking to herself, Isnt it boring to live so long? Han Fei, on the other hand, was much calmer and hummed a response. The Water Immortal condensed a white lotus at her fingertips, fresh and pure. She handed the white lotus to Han Fei, who took it in confusion. The next moment, the white lotus suddenly dispersed. Han Fei frowned. In an instant, his hands were covered with blood marks, and in some places, bone could be seen. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Healing technique. Han Fei cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself and looked at the Water Immortal in confusion. The latter was looking at him quietly. Dont underestimate the power of demon plants. In a sense, its very difficult to kill a powerful demon plant. However, they can easily kill you. Han Fei nodded slowly. Got it. One year later. Giant King City. When the Water Immortal led Han Fei and Ximen Linglan to this city again, the other three venerables were all there. The reason why they were gathered here every time was that neither the Beast King, Tianqing, nor the Water Immortal had any place to entertain guests. Only humans would build houses. Although the War Giants were giants, they were also human. The Giant King clapped his hands and laughed. Wang Han, youve made great progress in the past few years. Have you learned everything you should? The Beast King raised his chin and said, Anyway, the Beast King Valley has taught him well. The Giant King hummed. Are you saying that I didnt teach them well? Tianqing interjected, Not bad. The Water Immortal pointed with one hand, sealing Han Fei and Ximen Linglan in the water dungeon, and then smiled. Let him make a breakthrough! The Giant King frowned. Didnt we agree we should suppress his realm? Tianqing said indifferently, It wont last long. No more than 50 years at most. Not only can his spiritual senses be suppressed, but his soul will also be repaired. The Water Immortal nodded. In the past few years, you have given him too many things. Even if he doesnt want to improve, his spiritual heritage is too strong, so he will temper his body and cultivate on his own, so his strength will increase. Now, he is already a peak-level junior law enforcer. If you dont mind him breaking through to become an intermediate law enforcer, you can continue to hold him back. Tianqing said, Thats not appropriate. If he makes a breakthrough, he will definitely leave. Who will seal his spiritual senses then? The Beast King mumbled, Actually, its fine if we dont seal it. Why do we have to keep him in this era? He cant find the answer he wants anymore, can he? The Water Immortal smiled and said, Not necessarily. In fact, even if we dont seal his spiritual senses, his soul was damaged, so he would only alternate in dreams and reality. At this moment, hes close to the next breakthrough. Why dont we help him break through and become an intermediate law enforcer? At that time, it will be up to him to awaken his spiritual senses or not. Besides, if we help him break through now, his ability to protect himself will be stronger. The Water Immortal paused for a moment. Besides, finding out why there is a war between humans and sea demons might not be his purpose in coming here. Otherwise, he would have had the opportunity to go back long ago. He comes from the human race but hasnt come into contact with the human race. Instead, he has stayed in our Grand Myriad Mountains for so long. Dont you feel puzzled? Tianqing nodded. Thats true. Compared to the Grand Myriad Mountains, the human race seems to have it worse. The Giant King said with a buzz, Then let him make a breakthrough! I have no objection. Anyway, hell leave sooner or later. The four of them reached an agreement. Removing the water dungeon, the Water Immortal handed over a spiritual fruit. The Water Immortal said, Ximen Linglan, get out. Wang Han, eat it. Ximen Linglan had long been used to it and ran out of the palace. Han Fei glanced at her and then took the spiritual fruit. About an hour later. The spiritual energy tide in Han Feis body returned to peace, and he opened his eyes. At that moment, a large number of pictures were intertwined. When the pictures subsided, Han Feis spiritual senses returned. Han Fei smiled bitterly, got up, and cupped his hands. I am Han Fei. Nice to meet you, Seniors. The Giant King hummed and said with joy, Oh, youve remembered everything? The beast king asked excitedly, What do you remember? Han Fei smiled helplessly. I dont remember much. Besides my name, Ive also remembered my background. Tianqing asked, Who sent you here? Seeing the four Venerables looking at him, Han Fei smiled bitterly. Well, I seem to only remember the first half of my memory. Everyone sighed. They knew that his memory hadnt recovered completely. The Water Immortal asked, Tell us about the future. Han Fei scratched his head habitually. In later generations, there are large floating islands hanging in the sky. Ordinary people go to sea on flying boats, living on catching fish. Strong human cultivators draw trial grounds in the sea, called the fisheries. It followed the current level system Uh When one becomes a Hanging Fisher, hell have to go to a place called the Unknown Place to fight. I forgot about this place Tianqing asked in surprise, Live in the sky? An entire island floating in the sky? How can it be? Han Fei shook his head. I feel I can remember, but I cant. The Water Immortal said, Its already good enough that he can talk to us normally. This matter must have involved secrets. The rules of the Great Dao probably wont let him say it at all. Otherwise, it will directly affect future generations. The Giant King said with a buzz, I dont care about that. Let me ask you, are the war giants still around? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. The beast king roared, What about the beast race? Han Fei shook his head slightly. I feel like Ive met them somewhere before. The Beast King breathed a sigh of relief. You can still meet them. Thats great. Han Fei said, I remember the Sky Clan, but they are very few in number. But my memory is not complete. As for the demon plant race, most of them are sea demon plants. However, I keep feeling that Im missing something. Oh, by the way, Venerable masters, the world Im in should be very small, occupying only a corner of the Blue Sea Wasteland. I havent been further away. Tianqing asked, Are there many kings in the future? Han Fei said firmly, No one in my domain can become a king. Han Fei remembered this because it was imprinted in the depths of his mind. So serious? The four Venerables looked at each other. Although it was difficult to become a king, it was too much that none of the billions of human beings in a domain could become a king. The Beast King mumbled, No wonder. Got it! This kid is probably here to find a chance to become a king, right? Everyone was silent, as if thinking about what chance there was to become a king in this Age of Doom. In fact, Han Fei remembered a lot of things. In his dizziness, he even remembered that he was stabbed by something, which caused his soul to be messed up. He was almost certain that as long as his strength broke through another level, his soul could recover to at least 80%. Han Fei always felt puzzled why he couldnt remember the information about Floating Stones. Its name seemed to be right at the tip of his tongue, but whenever he wanted to say it out loud, he would forget it. Suddenly, Han Fei was refreshed, and he hurriedly said, Masters, is this the real world? The four of them: Han Fei had a guess. Was he in some kind of illusion? The Beast King smashed his rod on the ground. F*ck, Ive taught you for so long, but youre asking if this is a real world? If its not the real world, is it fake? Do you think we are illusions? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. It did make sense. At least, everything that happened in this world in his memory was extremely vivid. Every scene was vivid in his mind. But if this was a real world, could it be that some kind of power was limiting him to change this world? Han Fei wasnt sure. He looked at the door with a complicated expression and sighed. It seemed that he could only wait for the next breakthrough to see how much he could remember. The Giant King said with a buzz, Boy, do you still want to seal your spiritual senses? Han Fei hesitated. Different from last time, when he restored his spiritual senses last time, he remembered very few things. But it was different now. He had remembered a lot of things this time. While Han Fei was hesitating, he heard the Water Immortal say, From what you said, you should be a very autonomous person. If you carry your memories, it may become you leading Ximen Linglan to travel outside in the future. If you continue to seal your spiritual senses, then only Ximen Linglan can lead you. Do you know what your next step will be? Han Fei shook his head slightly, paused, and looked at the door. I think its to avenge her. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the hall. Continue to seal his spiritual senses. This guy is just a passerby here. Hes connected to the Grand Myriad Mountains by fate, so hes here. That human woman is also connected to him by fate. He can only respond and promote this piece of history, but he cant interfere on his own. Otherwise, the Great Dao will investigate and this guy will definitely have a life-and-death disaster. Divine Son? Han Fei was stunned. Really? The Giant King hummed and said, It seems to make sense. He knows too much about the future. If he messes up, the consequence will be unpredictable. The Beast King roared, Thats fine. You can slack off. Cultivating in a state of ignorance will actually make you more focused. The Water Immortal said lightly, Actually, the information Han Fei revealed is already very useful. The floating island may be our breakthrough. Tianqing nodded slightly. Yes, but how to float? This is a problem. Leave this to me. Ill go to the human race and the Black Stone City. Han Fei was dumbfounded. He wondered if his appearance had changed many things. The Giant King hummed. Boy, Ill seal your spiritual senses for you. After a while, Han Feis eyes became glassy again. The Beast King frowned and said, Im going to find the divine son. The Water Immortal said, Im going to the human world. In any case, Im afraid well still have a battle with the Sea Clan. If we dont get the secret of floating, we can only fight in the sea. Swish swish swish! Tianqing, the Beast King, and the Water Immortal all disappeared. The Giant King who was left behind shouted, Alas! What should we do with these two kids? The Water Immortals voice echoed in the palace, Wait for us to come back. The Giant King mumbled, then blinked, suddenly pointed his finger, and Han Fei fainted. Seeing that nobody was around, the Giant King secretly took out a small bottle and mumbled, How can it be so easy to find those secrets in this world? No matter what, I have to maintain the bloodline of the God of War. The Giant King separated a wisp of his soul, wrapped the little bottle, and merged directly into Han Feis body. The Giant Kings voice sounded in Han Feis ears, If you become a Venerable, you will find it. At that time, if there are still people of my race, you must help me pass on the bloodline of the God of War. The Giant King chuckled. In the end, among the four of them, he was the smartest. He proudly felt that as a human, his intelligence was definitely not lower than a monkey, a bird, and a flower. Han Fei smacked his lips. He probably didnt hear anything and still was sleeping soundly. Half a month later. Ximen Linglan took Han Feis hand and hunted by the sea on the previous battlefield. Because there were no sea demons attacking, there were only the war giants and the Sky Clan left nearby. Ximen Linglan dragged a big squid up from the sea. Idiot, lets eat this at noon. Han Fei scratched his head and chuckled. Okay! At noon, Han Fei was working on the squid attentively. Ximen Linglan suddenly said, Idiot, when do you think Ill become a law enforcer? Han Fei looked up at Ximen Linglan and smiled foolishly. Soon. Ximen Linglan sighed. Stupid. Actually, I have always known my own path. I knew it since the day I was kicked out of the Ximen family. Han Fei raised his head and looked at Ximen Linglan, as if he felt that he should listen at this time. Ximen Linglan said, I didnt tell you before because you didnt understand. Although you dont understand it now, I have a feeling that such a comfortable life is too peaceful. Since we entered the Remote Desolate Jungle, we havent had such a peaceful life! I always feel that its unreal, and Im afraid it will be destroyed at any time. Seeing Han Fei looking at her, Ximen Linglan smiled. Well, let me tell you a secret. My spiritual heritage is actually very high, a level-eight high-quality spiritual heritage. Isnt it very high? Han Fei nodded hard. A trace of hatred flashed in Ximen Linglans eyes. They just snatched it away. My mother stripped her own spiritual heritage and gave it to me. Otherwise, I would have died. As a result, I am not dead, but she is dead Sensing Ximen Linglans sadness, Han Fei reached out and touched her head. Ximen Linglan smiled through her tears, grabbed a squid tentacle, and stuffed it into Han Feis mouth. She said, Forget it, I dont want to talk about this with you. If its like this every day, its not bad. I dont want revenge anymore. In the evening. In the starry sky, the stars flickered. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were staring at the starry sky with widened eyes. They remembered that the last time they closed their eyes to sleep, they were still in the War Giant Tribe. Once they were outside, the two of them couldnt sleep. They used to hunt in the day and look up at the starry sky at night. This kind of life was not bad. However Buzz All of a sudden, Han Feis body tightened. He perceived that a huge tide had burst out on the sea. Roar! In the distance, a war giant roared, Whats going on? Someone picked up a spiked club. Are we going to war again? Come on, inform our people. Chirp chirp ~ In the sky, hundreds of birds flew into the mountains. A powerhouse of the War Giants guarding on the coast shouted, Everyone, prepare for battle. However, when the tsunami was five hundred kilometers away, both Han Fei and the powerhouse were surprised to find that no sea demons attacked the island! The powerhouses expression changed slightly as he cursed secretly, Not good, its a battle of Venerables. The tsunami was most likely caused by crustal movements and powerful kinetic energy. When a tsunami came, the second tsunami followed. Immediately afterward, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and thunder rumbled in the sky. The scene lasted from midnight to noon the next day. At this moment, on the coastline, the war giants stood tall, the sky clans hovered, and the demon plants set up a sea of demon plants again. Boom! In the sky, red light was spreading, and the heavy rain was pouring down. An Explorer said with a trembling voice, A Venerable has died. Boom! Boom! Three streaks of red light cracked the sky in a row, and the rainwater turned from red to deep red as if blood was dripping. Everyone was shocked. In just a few seconds, three Venerables had died. It could be seen how fierce the battle in the deep sea was! Han Feis body was tense. He liked the Giant King and the others, so he was very worried at the moment. Ximen Linglan knew what Han Fei was thinking. She grabbed his hand and comforted him, Dont worry. The teachers are so strong. They will definitely be fine. This kind of battle was not something ordinary people could watch at all. In the evening of the second day, the rain fell even harder. There were as many as eight red cracks appearing in the sky, which meant that eight venerables had already died. Suddenly, an infinite roar came from the sky, Son of God, you will pay for your actions. Slash! A cold and ruthless voice echoed in the void. In the next moment, another venerable died. In just one day, nine Venerables had died. This was something that had never happened in thousands of years. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. For some reason, she felt that this matter was not ordinary and seemed to have something to do with Han Fei. Subconsciously, she grabbed Han Feis hand more tightly. Boom! In the distance, a pair of wings that blotted out the sky flew across the sky, ramming straight at the Grand Myriad Mountains. Chirp chirp ~ At that moment, thousands of birds soared into the sky, turning into streams of light. King! It was none other than Tianqing, who was carrying a person on his back. It was none other than the Giant King. However, the two of them looked miserable at this moment. Half of Tianqings wings were severed, and the big feathers on his body fell, leaving only about half. The Giant King was even more miserable. He had lost an arm and a leg. At this moment, he was carried by the ten thousand birds of the Sky Clan and slowly landed. King! King! King Countless people were roaring and rushing there. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had already rushed over. Before they arrived, Han Fei began to throw the Divine Healing Technique on these two people frantically. F*ck, its useless! The Giant King fell to the ground, blood still spurting out of his mouth, and his voice was buzzing. Tianqing also transformed into his human form, his face still cold, but he looked like he was about to faint at any time. Han Fei had anxiously cast dozens of Divine Healing Techniques on them, but the wounds on these two didnt heal at all. In the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. It was the divine son who Han Fei had once met. At this moment, the divine sons body glowed golden. He grabbed with one hand, and infinite energy poured into the bodies of the Giant King and Tianqing. He glanced at Han Fei indifferently. Put away your healing technique. Venerables can be reborn from a drop of blood! This kind of injury has rules of the Great Dao. You cant treat it. Chapter 1130 - Avengers on the Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As if feeling that it was too noisy around, the divine son held one in each hand and carried the two of them, disappearing into the void. The War Giants and the Sky Clan ran all the way to their territories. Han Fei looked at his hands blankly, and then ran all the way to Giant King City with Ximen Linglan. Giant King City. Because the nearest was the Giant King City, which was also the place where the four Venerables usually gathered, Han Feis first thought was to come here. Sure enough, when Han Fei arrived, there were giants standing all over the mountains and plains. The female priest of the giants was offering sacrifices and praying. In the sky, there was a black mass of the Sky Clan. Spiritual plants surrounded the entire mountain. Damn it.. Spread out. Dont make a fuss here. When Han Fei arrived, he saw that the beast king was burning all over, standing fiercely on the platform of the king city, shouting. Han Fei was relieved to see the beast king. Fortunately, the beast king was fine. Seeing Han Fei rushing at him, the beast king didnt stop him but simply glared at him. Shut up. In the palace, the divine sons were trying to save the injured. The Giant King and Tianqing could still be seen, while the Water Immortal was gone! At this moment, only a white lotus could be seen, and a ball of white light could be seen on the lotus seat. Han Fei hurriedly ran to the beast king. Although he didnt know what to say, he just looked at the beast king. Seeing the anxiety in Han Feis eyes, the Beast King snorted. None of them is dead. This was a sneak attack. The Grand Myriad Mountains teamed up with the human Venerables and the strong masters of the Black Stone City to flatten the sea area and search for secrets. This battle was a great victory, but the sacrifice was not small. The Black Stone City and human beings each had a venerable die. The Water Immortal lost two clones and her original body was destroyed, but she could still regather. This is the unique ability of the demon plant family. Old Gu and Tianqing were heavily injured by the Great Dao, but they can recover in a hundred years. A hundred years? Ximen Linglan subconsciously called out. The Beast King tilted his head and glanced at them. What do you two know? This battle will determine the overall situation for at least 500 years. Weve bought at least 500 years of time. Han Fei scratched his head, not understanding. The guy called Divine Son looked back. You two go to sea! Now the sea is full of opportunities. If Ive guessed right, the human race has already begun to take action. In times of chaos, its the best opportunity to rise. Breathing heavily, the Beast King looked at Han Fei. My dear disciple, from today on, you need to suppress your realm. Dont make a breakthrough unless its necessary. Ximen Linglan was surprised. Huh? Why? The Beast King snorted. Theres no reason. Its only good for you. Besides, the sea is turbulent, and you humans are the most prone to internal strife. Be careful Go, the Grand Myriad Mountains dont have time to teach you anything for the time being. The beast king waved his hand, and Han Fei and Ximen Linglan appeared in a wild forest. In the palace of the Giant King City, the divine son said indifferently, Have you found the method of floating? The Beast King snorted. No. Tianqing and I searched everywhere, but we didnt find anything. The divine son grunted. What Im thinking is that in fact, its not that he cant remember it, but that its a limitation of the rules of the Great Dao. Logically speaking, even if he is above the king level, its impossible for his true body to cross the river of time, not to mention that he told us this secret. The beast king frowned. What do you mean? The divine son said leisurely, He might have come over as a wisp of soul. This is easy to guess. However, he can actually reveal the secrets of the later generations! This very likely means that our era, the village he is from, or even he himself has some problem that he doesnt know. Ximen Linglans face was a little pale. She didnt expect that this day would come so early and so suddenly! She had thought that it would be great if they could live in the Grand Myriad Mountains forever. After all, the Sea Clan and the fate of the world were not something they could change. But everything was happening too fast. A great war broke out! In just four years, two battles had occurred, and some Venerables had died. Ximen Linglan knew that a true chaotic world had come! So many Venerables had died. Even the Sea Clan should be in a mess now. Besides, with so many Venerables dead, it was impossible for no ordinary creatures to die. It could be said that a massive number of opportunities had been lost in the sea at this moment. Han Fei was still looking back in the direction of the Giant King City, and Ximen Linglan took a deep breath. Idiot, lets go. We dont belong to the Grand Myriad Mountains after all. Its time to leave. Han Fei scratched his head. Will will we come back? Ximen Linglan said firmly, Yes! When we become strong, well come back. Chirp chirp ~ As the two talked, a large number of birds in the sky streaked across the sky and rushed into the sea. Ximen Linglan murmured, Even the Grand Myriad Mountains have to compete for opportunities. We cant be slow. When the two of them came to the sea, they found that some spiritual plants were trying to spread into the sea. It must be noted that most spiritual plants couldnt enter the sea. After all, the sea and the land were two different states of living. But at this moment, they were testing. Moo! Some scattered beasts were also going to sea. The easiest one was the old bull, leading his children to rush into the sea. At that moment, the spectacular scene of countless creatures entering the sea excited Ximen Linglan. This was a chaotic world. Although she was not a Heavenly Talent like Han Fei, she was still a daredevil. Han Fei clearly felt that Ximen Linglan was a little strange. The surrounding spiritual energy was gathering. Han Fei looked up and found that there was a dense light mist. Youre going to become a Law Enforcer? Even if Han Fei hadnt awakened his spiritual senses, he could still make a clear judgment. Immediately, Han Fei stepped on the Spirit Gathering Array, trying to absorb the spiritual energy from all directions. Ximen Linglan was standing on the edge of the cliff, and many images popped up in her mind. The moment her spiritual heritage was extracted, the moment her mother died, the moment she was kicked out of the Ximen family, and the moment she was determined to take Han Fei to the Remote Desolate Jungle. Countless life-and-death moments. Why? As the spiritual energy vortex condensed,Ximen Linglans body floated in the mid-air, and her aura was constantly rising. At that moment, Han Fei felt grudge, resentment, and strong killing intent. After a full hour, two scimitars appeared beside Ximen Linglans hands, illusory, strange, and murderous. Ximen Linglans voice was cold. Enforce the law Blade of Vengeance. Han Fei felt that at this moment, Ximen Linglan had changed. Before, Ximen Linglan didnt have a chance. Therefore, Ximen Linglan was always that weak yet stubborn Ximen Linglan. But at this moment, after the five years in the Remote Desolate Jungle and the four years in the Grand Myriad Mountains, following her bumpy road to growth, she was finally qualified to take revenge. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei and grinned. After I finish this road, lets return to the Grand Myriad Mountains and never leave again. One month passed. Yu City. Everybody, including the people in the Great Wilderness Village, went to sea to hunt for treasures. This was because countless people discovered that the ordinary creatures in the sea were getting stronger. It was time for them to fight. Outside of Yu City, there were many deep-sea ports with ceaseless boats. Every day, boats of all sizes went to sea more than 100,000 times. The resource competition had already begun. On the outer sea, there was a mid-sized ship whose hull was only 100 meters long. On the ship, there were more than 30 Hidden Fishers and three law enforcers. At this moment, a law enforcer shouted, Have you found it? The remnant bodies of the sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm must be around here. Everyone, pay attention. With five in a team, investigate the surrounding 500 kilometers. Remember to check if there are any traces of arrays? These powerhouses have died. If they hadnt died directly, they would have set some traps to protect themselves. Dont be careless. Suddenly, a law enforcer said, Wait a moment, I sense two people, two law enforcers. A young mans lips curled. Besiege them. Since they havent found us, it means that their strength hasnt exceeded that of an intermediate law enforcer. Heh, the two of them dare to come to find a sea demon in the Dao-seeking realm? How bold. Brothers, surround them. Perhaps they have already found some treasures. The other licked the corner of his mouth. The three of us will hold these two people back first. As for the others, when the battle begins, surround them immediately. On the other side. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. Idiot, are they here? Han Fei scratched his head. Yes. Shall we fight them all? Ximen Linglan said, Yes! This is the Ximen familys ship. Weve been searching for a month and finally found this ship. I cant let it go. When Ximen Linglan left, she was still a child. At this moment, nearly 10 years had passed, and she had become a tall and fierce girl. The other party came extremely fast and arrived in a flash. The young man in luxurious clothes said proudly, Hey, you two, what are you looking for? Tell us and well help you! Another person put down his armor box. Haha, there are only two of you. How dare you go to sea? How about this? Hand over all your resources and we can let you go. After all, we are all human beings. We are very kind. Their eyes fell directly on Ximen Linglan. Because Han Fei was too ordinary and his eyes were still glassy, they felt that this guy must have been frightened. Suddenly, the figure of the young man who looked extremely ordinary to them shook slightly, and a person appeared in his hand out of thin air. The mans arms had been broken, his neck was strangled by Han Fei, and he was suspended in midair, half disabled. The young man in luxurious clothes and the armorists expressions changed drastically. How was it possible? How could an intermediate Law Enforcer-level hunter be instantly killed by this young man? Crack! Crack! At this moment, the sound of bones breaking came from afar. What? How is that possible? Both of them were horrified. When did the battle stop? Why were there no traces at all? They didnt hear the sound of bones breaking until their companions were disabled. Seriously? Ximen Linglans eyes were cold, and two scimitars appeared in her hand. Ximen Yu, Ximen Lianfeng, you dont seem to have a good memory! The young mans expression changed drastically. Who are you? How dare you attack someone from the Ximen family of Yu City? Do you know that if anyone escapes from my boat, you wont be able to escape? Giggle Hahaha Ximen Linglans voice was slightly low, like that of a big sister, wicked and intimidating. Her voice was cold and murderous. My two brothers, cant you recognize me? I am Ximen Linglan! Ximen Linglan? Ximen Yu and Ximen Lianfeng looked at each other in shock. Ximen Yus pupils were constricted. Youre still alive? Ximen Linglan said leisurely, My two good brothers, do you really want me to die so badly? Oh, when my spiritual heritage was still in my body, you complimented me a lot and even bought me a lot of delicious food. However, after that, some of you forced my mother to give me her spiritual heritage and make her die, right? Shocked, Ximen Yu retreated and roared, Run! However, as soon as Ximen Yu retreated less than half a meter, he felt a chill down his spine as if a terrifying attack was coming. Then, as if he had been hit by a mountain, his spine was broken. Roar! Ximen Lianfeng was going to run with Ximen Yu. He had planned to stall the two of them with the Torrents of Knives and Swords to buy him a chance. However, before he opened the armor box, he was stopped by a hand. Then, he felt that half of his body was paralyzed, and his bones seemed to be broken. He lay on the sea feebly. Han Fei moved too fast. Ximen Linglan glanced at Han Fei. In fact, she wanted to solve them herself, although it might take a long time. However, she didnt tell Han Fei in advance! As for Han Fei, he just felt that the other party was a threat, so he took them down easily. At this moment, all three of them lay on the ground. It didnt even take Han Fei a second. But Han Fei didnt kill him, because Ximen Linglan didnt say he could kill them. At this moment, he grabbed the legs of these two people and dragged them towards Ximen Linglan like the big ape dragged him. Ximen Yu and Ximen Lianfeng were stunned. What happened just now? They didnt know! In the blink of an eye, they already lay down. They didnt even have the time to summon their spiritual beasts! Was this guy an Explorer? Ximen Linglan smiled bitterly and pouted. Idiot, leave one for me! Han Fei left the two of them, chuckled, and scratched his head with his hand. Ximen Linglan smiled at Han Fei helplessly, then lowered her head and squatted down. You should have gotten rid of me too. Ximen Yus eyes were filled with horror. Linglan, you know that this has nothing to do with us! It was Ximen Lie. He ordered everything I am your brother. Why would I want to kill you? Ximen Lianfeng also came back to his senses and was also frightened. Linglan, let us go. If you want revenge, we can help you. Pfft! The scimitar slashed out, swallowing his soul. A frightened phantom disappeared into Ximen Linglans scimitar. This was the Blade of Vengeance. On the path of revenge, slaughter those who deserved to be killed, even including their souls. It was extremely cruel. Seeing this scene, Ximen Yu shouted in horror, Ximen Linglan, you cant kill me. I can give you whatever you want, anything Ill grab it. Now its a chaotic world. Ill grab it all for you. However, Ximen Linglans scimitar had already stabbed into Ximen Yus body. She said calmly, There shouldnt be any big clans in this world! Cultivation is just cultivation. Why does the world need you dirty big clans? I know you too well. If I let you go, you will go back and tell the old men in your clan, right? Besides, you are too weak. Pfft! The remaining hunter was terrified. Im not from the Ximen family. Im just Pfft! Ximen Linglan didnt even listen to him and killed him. Then she said, I have to let people know that from now on, anyone who dares to be with the Ximen family will die. In the distance, the Hidden Fishers who had just rushed over were stunned. How long had it been? Three law enforcers were killed? Many people fled in panic. However, Ximen Linglan didnt chase them. These people would spread the news. After doing all this, Ximen Linglans hands trembled. She turned around, looked at Han Fei, and buried her head in Han Feis arms. Idiot, do I look like a bad person at this moment? Han Fei could feel that Ximen Linglan, whose body was trembling slightly, seemed to be very sad. He reached out and rubbed Ximen Linglans head. Then, he heard sobbing sounds echoing on the silent sea. On the Ximen familys ship, more than 20 Hidden Fishers were steering the ship to escape. Because there were arrays on the ship, they had activated all the arrays to prevent Han Fei and Ximen Linglan from attacking them. There were still more than 10 people, who were not from the Ximen family, fleeing separately. They rolled their eyes. If such strong masters jumped over the boat arrays, let alone running away, all of them would die. Only when they were 2,000 kilometers away did those people on the ship heave a sigh of relief. It was terrifying! Three law enforcers were killed without even fighting. Someone shouted, Lets go back quickly. Were not looking for treasures anymore. They even dared to touch the people of the Ximen family. The outer sea is no longer safe. As soon as he said so, he suddenly looked up and saw a man and a woman standing on the mast. F*ck The man screamed, Run! In the blink of an eye, the Hidden Fishers abandoned their boats and jumped off. After they ran far away, someone finally looked back in fright. Seeing that nobody was chasing them, he shouted, F*ck, how did they pass the arrays of boats? I cant feel anything How strong are those two people? The Ximen family was in an uproar. Two Heavenly Talents of their family were executed on the outer sea in public. How could they not be enraged? B * stard, who is it? You b*stards ran away before recognizing the murders?! My lord, theyre too strong. We cant resist them at all! Bang! The person was sent flying, and a middle-aged man suddenly stood up. Do you all think that anyone can bully our Ximen family because our patriarch is injured? Old Three, go find them yourself. I dont believe that anyone has the guts to bully our Ximen family! An elegant man rose. Leave this to me. Even if theyre Explorers, they might not be able to stop me if I want to come back. Three days passed. The elegant man and eight Law Enforcers were standing on an empty boat. They stared at the words on the sail and frowned. The words Blood for Blood were written on the sail, signed by Ximen Linglan. Third Master, is this a trick? Yes, Third Master, how can it be Ximen Linglan? Her mother only has a level-five high-quality spiritual heritage. With that, she will only drop in level and wont level up! Besides, its only been less than 10 years. How can she become a law enforcer! The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. Not necessarily. Isnt it said that there is a man and a woman? Maybe the woman has found a backer. It was not easy to find two people in this vast sea. More importantly, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan didnt even take the boat. They were too mobile. If it were two ordinary people, it would be fine. However, these two people had learned the Heavenly Void Divine Movement. If they launched sneak attacks, the people of the Ximen family wouldnt dare to go to sea. Half a month later, on a large ship of the Ximen family. Four junior law enforcers, two intermediate law enforcers, two advanced law enforcers, and more than 30 Hidden Fishers had all died. In the end, none of the people who were released had the surname Ximen. After the news was out, Yu City was in turmoil. This was already the hottest topic for treasure hunters. Someone sighed. I dont know who the Ximen family has offended. Theyre obviously up to no good! They lost eight law enforcers just like that. How long will it take to nurture them? Someone shook his head. This matter is probably still a conflict among the big clans. Believe it or not, this is definitely not the last time. Someone sneered. Thats good. The resources have been snatched by those big clans. Shall we pretend to be them too? In fact, there were not many people who were truly vigilant. Although the battle of Venerables had decided the situation for the coming five hundred years, the big clans never stopped fighting. Therefore For days in a row, almost all the ships protected by the strong masters of the Ximen family were slaughtered. Every time a big ship was slaughtered, the red words Blood for blood would be left on the sail, and it must be signed by Ximen Linglan. Another half a month passed. Ximen Linglan was standing on a large ship of the Ximen family. More than 130 people on the ship were all dead, even including a peak-level law enforcer. Ximen Linglan knew that person. He was the third butler of the Ximen family. Ten years ago, he had already become a peak-level law enforcer. This time, he was probably out to find her. Ximen Linglan snorted angrily. These damn b * stards, I didnt do it. However, they deserve it. These damned big clans! Han Fei looked at the words on the sail and scratched his head. Ximen Linglans expression changed. The death of a peak-level law enforcer must have been caused by an Explorer. We were used by someone. Im afraid this time, all the strong masters of the Ximen family will come out. Suddenly, Han Fei pinched his fingers subconsciously. Almost in an instant, Han Fei grabbed Ximen Linglan and broke through the void, activating Devil Change, Phantom Glass Wings, Agility of Wind, and Heavenly Void Divine Movement. In the next second, a middle-aged man tore the void and watched this scene coldly. Then, his eyes flickered as he looked in the direction where Han Fei and Ximen Linglan left. Good, Id like to see who it is! As they rushed forward. Ximen Linglan: Idiot, we are still weak. Although you are very strong, we are still no match for an Explorer. Therefore, I want to enter the deep sea. Han Fei chuckled. Okay! Ximen Linglan heaved a long sigh. Idiot, you never refused me. But going to the deep sea is very dangerous. Although the battle of Venerables just broke out and too many sea clan powerhouses died, it doesnt mean that all sea clan members have really retreated. We are actually taking a gamble. For some reason, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers and chuckled. Gamble! Ximen Linglan smiled. Okay! Then lets bet. I didnt expect that even taking revenge would be used by others. Since we cant take revenge in person now, lets bet that we will become strong. Come, lets go explore the Great Dao. Chapter 1131 - Slaying An Explorer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Eighteen years later. A ragged ship that was riddled with holes was braving the storm. Under this storm, the sky was dark. Every time a lightning bolt struck down, it illuminated the night. There were even lightning bolts striking the ship, but every time, there would be strange arrays appearing, and no lightning bolt could penetrate the array. A domineering woman stepped on the bow and shouted proudly, Sprint through this weird place. Someone cursed, F*ck, what the hell is this place? Ive never heard of such a terrifying place in the outer sea. Someone was horrified. Its terrifying. The sea demon just now was blasted to death.. Thats a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm. On the top of the mast, a silly-looking boy stood and looked at the lightning in the sky, asking subconsciously, Forbidden area? It wasnt until the next morning that the ship rushed out of the storm. The morning dawned, and the sky was clear. There were about twenty people on the boat, who all looked ferocious and were eating around big pots. Among these people, there were only two exceptions. They often ate alone. Han Fei was flying in the air, holding a big brush in his hand, drawing a picture. Okay! Marshal Han, youre the best in terms of painting. Marshal Han, Im afraid no one else in Yu City can draw such a creative picture. Good job. Han Fei seemed to be used to these cries and was not touched at all. He was still drawing his pictures seriously, which were made of various lines, mysterious and complicated. Only the flag at the top was different. On it, there was a drawing of a skeleton wearing a sailor hat and a red bandana with two scimitars crossed, which was also drawn by Han Fei. Marshal Han, when are we going back to Yu City? With your capabilities, you can definitely kill two explorers. Marshal Han Suddenly, Han Fei glanced at the sea and disappeared. Then, the water surged and a translucent starfish was caught by him. Chi la! A peak-level law enforcer starfish was torn apart by Han Feis hands and didnt even have a chance to fight back. After a brief stun, everybody laughed. Great, we have Starfish to eat now. Someone mumbled, I prefer big clams, which have more meat. Someone spat. Lobster is the best, of course. It tastes so good. Someone shouted, F*ck off! Stir-fried octopus is the best! Just as they were discussing which food was delicious, suddenly, they heard a cold shout, Eat, a bunch of foodies, go hunting. You guys just fool around all day long. Then these big men all shrank their necks and jumped into the sea. Those who didnt have time to jump quickly turned back and looked at the ferocious woman fawningly. Captain, youre up? You woke up early enough. Captain, what would you like to eat this morning? Let me get it for you. Get the hell out of here. Go prepare the resources. This time, our target is Yu City. Buzz buzz buzz! Everyone trembled, and someone grinned ferociously. Hahaha, are we finally going to Yu City? Damn, weve been waiting for this day for a long time! Many people craned their heads out of the sea. Weve been waiting for this day for a long time. Hey, big clans in Yu City, wait and see. Someone said with a ferocious gleam in his eyes, F*ck! Lets destroy Ximen first, then slaughter Dongfang, and then kill Sunyang These people were picked up by Han Fei and Ximen Linglan in the outer sea or the deep sea. Yes, they were picked up. They all had a certain level of strength, but they were forced by the big clans to leave their hometowns in a desperate attempt to enter the deep sea to search for opportunities. They were all outlaws who were eager to conquer Yu City and kill their enemies. Of course, the result always contradicted their thoughts. The deep sea was too dangerous! Too many guys like them had died. After encountering Han Fei and Ximen Linglan by chance, they finally found an organization and joined the Avenger. After all these years of fighting in the sea, these people were all villains. Even the weakest was an intermediate law enforcer and they had long wanted to kill their way back to Yu City. However, they also knew that Law Enforcers couldnt cause any waves in Yu City. Only Explorers could do that! However, on the current Avenger, the only Explorer was the captain of the Avenger, Ximen Linglan. The other person who these people admired the most and treated with sincerity was Han Fei. Han Fei always gave them the feeling that he was ridiculously powerful. Han Fei was only an intermediate peak-level law enforcer, but it was as easy as pie for him to tear apart a peak-level law enforcer. They once suspected that with Han Feis strength, even an Explorer might not be able to beat him. After driving away these crew members, Ximen Linglan smiled sweetly at Han Fei. Idiot, its time for dinner. I made you fish soup. Hehe! Han Fei threw away the starfish in his hand and with a swish, appeared in front of Ximen Linglan. In the cabin, Ximen Linglan gave Han Fei a basin of fish soup. She had long been used to the way they used to live in the Remote Desolate Forest where they ate a lot and only ate high-level creatures. They were very nutritious, and over time eating them was good for their health. Suck! Suck! Han Fei swallowed, but Ximen Linglan didnt eat it. Holding her chin, she looked at Han Fei. Idiot, dont you want to ask me why Im going back? Han Fei grinned and shook his head slightly. Ximen Linglan pouted. Youve always been like this. You dont ask and always listen to me. Sometimes, I dont know how to choose. You cant hold on much longer, right? Suck! Han Fei scratched his head and tilted his head to look at Ximen Linglan. Yes! Ximen Linglan sighed. I dont know why the Beast King doesnt allow you to cultivate. But he must have his reasons. You reached the third level of that strange body tempering technique eight years ago. Recently, when you sleep, there will be energy escaping from your body. Is the fourth level about to be broken too? Han Fei shook his head with a foolish smile. I dont know. Ximen Linglan curled her lips. I dont know why, but when going to sea with you, I always feel that Im very lucky. I can even encounter three corpses of Venerable-level sea monsters. I believe that you are a person with great luck. Therefore, I think its time to go back. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan. Eat. Okay, okay, Ill eat it. As they ate, Ximen Linglan suddenly said naughtily, Idiot, I guess theres a high chance that we can take revenge by half. After all, we cant defeat Venerables. However, we can take revenge by half first. After we take revenge, lets go back to the Grand Myriad Mountains, okay? Han Feis eyes glittered. Okay! Ximen Linglan smiled. I want to go back too. Although the Beast King and the others think Im too weak, I still like it there and the life there. Should we give them some gifts? Well Lets bring a lot of seasonings back, okay? Han Fei: Okay! Idiot, after we take revenge, lets go back to the Grand Myriad Mountains and have a baby, OK? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and scratched his head. A baby? Which family can give us a baby? Ximen Linglan blushed. I mean, lets have a baby together. Han Fei said, Even if we ask for it together, they wont give it to us! Ximen Linglan was speechless for a moment. Forget it. A child who comes like this must be an idiot too. For 18 years, neither humans nor the Grand Myriad Mountains gave up looking for the thing that could save the world. It was also 18 years later, the culprit of the Ximen familys tragedy was never found. On the contrary, half of the Law Enforcers of the Ximen family died in that battle, which could be said to be a heavy loss. Later, they fought several big clans and lost another dozen people. Fortunately, the Ximen family had a large family business, and these years they had also raised a group of newcomers. As for the matter at the beginning, gradually no one talked about it again. On this day, the wind was gentle and the sun was shining, and the clouds were rolling in the sky. The offshore waters had already become the trial field of Yu City. Within ten thousand kilometers, it was no longer the outer sea. No matter how deep they went, there were still big ships rampaging. Although the sea race had retreated, the sea demons were still rampant. Occasionally, there were even creatures at the Explorer level who would shuttle in the sea area of about 50,000 kilometers. It could also mean that the sea clan hadnt abandoned Yu City and the Grand Myriad Mountains. Therefore, those Explorer-level creatures had actually come with a purpose. But on this day, what came was not sea creatures. A big ship came from the depths of the sea. Although the big ship was dilapidated, it was as black as ink. The most conspicuous thing was the big flag hanging high above the mast, on which there was a double-bladed skeleton as if laughing at the world. Looking at the big sails, the lines on the sails were weird, and the weird patterns were engraved on them. On the hull and even every deck, there were such patterns. This was the place where Han Fei painted when he had nothing to do in the past 18 years. He had painted on the entire ship and even the cabin. Regarding Han Fei, Ximen Linglan had always let him do whatever he wanted. The moment she became an Explorer, a lightning tribulation fell from the sky, and this big ship, the Avenger, with its dense array patterns, helped her block nearly 60% of the tribulation. Only at that moment did Ximen Linglan know how terrifying this ship had been carved by Han Fei! It was precisely because of that lightning tribulation that this ship became so ragged. But there were also benefits! After being struck by the lightning tribulation, the ship seemed to come to life. All the ship wood turned into lightning strike wood, and its quality was improved by several levels. The human race patrolled the outer waters to prevent accidents. Most of them were from the big clans in Yu City because ordinary people didnt have that ability. The reason why the big clans did this was to protect their own interests. After all, without the lowest level, what could they rule? Besides, the structure of the strong was a pyramid. The strong masters were selected from billions of people! Therefore, this foundation must not be broken. Ximen Linglan stepped on the bow of the ship, and suddenly heard a voice in the void, Who are you? Are you from the Black Stone City? Ignoring this person, Ximen Linglan said via voice transmission, Keep moving. After a while, a thousand-meter-long ship appeared with two escort ships. In the void, an explorer blocked the way. Everyone, what do you mean? Ximen Linglan didnt answer but turned her head to look behind her. Does anyone know him? More than 20 people flew into the air. One of them, a brawny man, grinned and said, Hey, who is it? Isnt this Dongfang Yu, the seventh master of the Dongfang family in Yu City? Oh, why did the seventh master come here? Dongfang Yus pupils constricted slightly. Jia Wuxing, youre still alive? The man laughed out loud. Thanks to the Dongfang family, Im not dead. Not only am I not dead, but I have obtained an opportunity to become a peak-level law enforcer, Dongfang Yu, are you the only one patrolling the area? Dongfang Yu narrowed his eyes. The opponents lineup is so strong! An Explorer, 21 law enforcers. Among them, there are only 3 intermediate law enforcers and 12 peak-level law enforcers. If there was only one Explorer and 21 advanced law enforcers here, Dongfang Yu wouldnt find it strange. After all, any big clan could mobilize such a lineup. However, taking out 12 peak-level law enforcers at the same time was equivalent to all the peak-level law enforcers of an entire family. In a sense, the people on this ship could become a mid-sized faction in Yu City. Dongfang Yu frowned. So, are you here for revenge? On the big ship and two guard boats in the distance, law enforcers emerged one after another. Among them, there were four peak-level law enforcers, seven advanced law enforcers, eleven intermediate law enforcers, and nearly 30 junior law enforcers. The people on patrol were all very strong. Otherwise, if they encountered a strong master, wouldnt they be unable to deal with him? With Dongfang Yus lineup, coupled with the hull array, they could even resist an advanced Explorer for a while. However, there was no need for that now. The patrolling people were a mixed team made up of members of different big families in Yu City. At the same time, there were at least four or five patrolling teams like Dongfang Yus in the sea outside Yu City. Dongfang Yu smiled coldly. You think a junior peak-level Explorer and twelve peak-level law enforcers can take revenge? The leading woman, are you also my enemy? Ximen Linglans eyes were cold, and she didnt answer his question, but said lightly, Jia Wuxing, is this person guilty? Jia Wuxing grinned ferociously. Of course. When my Jia family forged an ultra-quality Divine weapon and was about to soar, it was this Dongfang family who killed all 17 members of my Jia family. I was the only one who escaped. Hey, Dongfang Yu, you were there, werent you? Dong Fangyu sneered. A good weapon depends on who uses it. A mans wealth is his own ruin. Dont you understand that? Jia Wuxing shrugged. Captain, look, he admitted it without even retorting. Ximen Linglan raised her eyes and looked at Dongfang Yu. Kill! Swish swish swish! The Avenger began to charge, but no one got off the boat. Instead, it crashed into the other partys big ship. Dong Fangyus eyes turned cold. Who the f*ck is this woman? How can you just directly attack us? Arent the big clans usually cautious? Dont you know that as an Explorer yourself? Dongfang Yu roared, Go to hell! Attack! In an instant, the sky was full of contractual spiritual beasts, and all kinds of brilliance descended, almost enveloping the Avenger. However, Dongfang Yu clearly felt that there was one person missing on the Avenger. He was puzzled. Why were there only two of the three intermediate law enforcers left? Pfft! Boom! Almost at the same time they summoned their spiritual beasts, one of the peak-level law enforcers was suddenly alarmed and felt that there was danger. With a thought, his armor appeared. But at some point, a hand had stabbed into his chest. A terrifying energy burst out, and the peak-level law enforcer died instantly. Not only that, another peak-level law enforcer had just fused with his armor and summoned a spiritual plant. A big stick slashed down, and the shadow of the stick was like a knife, shining brightly. She died before she could use her law power. Dongfang Yus reaction was already extremely fast. He had no time to think about why an intermediate law enforcer was so strong. Rescuing his team members was more important. However, before he arrived, the void trembled, and Han Feis figure had already disappeared. This time, his target was a spirit gatherer. This spirit gatherer had already realized his situation. Immediately, he opened a fish skin map, which was a defensive array he had long prepared. But then, the void flashed, and he discovered, to his shock, that Han Fei had passed the defense array and appeared directly in front of him. With a single blow, the spirit gatherer who was a peak-level law enforcer died. At this moment, Dong Fangyu panicked. Are you f*cking telling me that hes only an intermediate law enforcer? Dongfang Yu was halfway through his attack when two Soul-Attracting Knives were slashed apart. Above the knife light, there were all kinds of creepy shadows and faces, and a terrifying and evil aura enveloped the area, which seemed to be inauspicious. Ximen Linglans indifferent voice sounded, Your opponent is me. After both Ximen Linglan and Han Fei took action, the 12 peak-level law enforcers on the Avenger attacked at the same time, their bodies full of murderous intent. The remaining people on the ship hadnt left, but they were also clamoring. An intermediate Explorer wants to stop us? In your dream. Roar! With a roar, a hundred beasts descended. The peak-level law enforcer armorist who was about to escape suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the secret technique on his body was broken. In the next moment, the hammer shadow fell from the sky. Clang! Clang! Clang! The power of three hammers directly killed him. Alright! Marshal Han is awesome. Haha, you want to run away under Marshal Hans hands? What are you thinking? Although Han Fei was only an intermediate peak-level law enforcer at this moment, and the effects of the secret technique had been greatly reduced, his power after using the secret technique still exceeded 50 waves, which was comparable to a peak-level law enforcer of the top Heavenly Talent level. That was not all. After gaining power, Han Fei also had unparalleled speed. If Han Feis consciousness was clear, he would definitely know that the two special techniques mastered by the Ye family in the Thousand Star City were nothing more than the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and the Star Teleportation Technique, which were from the Sky Clan. However, at this moment, Han Feis speed had already surpassed that of the Ye family people. He not only had these two techniques, but also had the Phantom Glass Wings and secret techniques. In this way, Han Fei killed five peak-level Law Enforcers almost in an instant. In the end, the person only had time to escape back to the ship. But for the Star Teleportation Technique, unless the high-level sealing array locked down even space, it was impossible to stop Han Fei. Then, a scene that shocked the patrolling powerhouses appeared. Han Fei flashed like a shadow and appeared directly in the array of boats. With a roar, he killed a peak-level law enforcer, and the fear in everyones heart spread. All the peak-level Law Enforcers had died, and Han Fei didnt touch the others at all, leaving all of them to the scoundrels on the Avenger. Dong Fangyu intended to tear open space and escape, because these people were really powerful. If someone had told him before that an intermediate law enforcer could kill five peak-level law enforcers in three seconds, he wouldnt believe it even if he was beaten to death. But now, he saw it with his own eyes. With such strength and speed, he might even be able to fight an Explorer. However, Dongfang Yu couldnt escape because the woman with the weird scimitars was equally terrifying. There seemed to be infinite resentment souls on her double knives that went straight to his soul. Not only that, the womans speed was extremely fast, even far faster than his. Besides, what the hell was her spiritual beast? Dong Fangyu couldnt see Ximen Linglans spiritual beast at all, only a black fog. In the fog, there were scarlet eyes. He had never heard of such a spiritual beast. Puff, puff, puff! Clang! Clang! Clang! They collided more than a thousand times in the void, and Dongfang Yu opened a void rift several times, but he couldnt escape at all. Instead, every time he tried to escape through the void, he would be stabbed. Dongfang Yu roared. He saw the young man with glazed eyes standing proudly in the air. Although he didnt attack, he felt a strong sense of threat from the young man. Dong Fangyu gritted his teeth and summoned a jade conch phantom. Who are you exactly? In the void, their speed was getting faster and faster, so fast that Dong Fangyu couldnt even react. Ximen Linglans voice echoed, Who are we? We are a group of avengers. My name is Ximen Linglan. Dong Fangyus body trembled. This name sounds too familiar. Back then, when a lot of people tried to kill the people of the Ximen family, they all left the name Ximen Linglan. Son of a b * tch, the real Ximen Linglan is back now, and she is so strong. On Dongfang Yus jade conch, black gas was surging. He discovered, to his shock, that his soul couldnt resist the erosion of the strange power. If this went on, he would die. Ha, the jade door is locked. Boom! Boom! Boom! Doors appeared one after another, trying to lock Ximen Linglan in. Roar! However, before Dong Fangyu could do that, he saw a huge ape above the sea, more than 30 meters tall, holding a big rod and smashing down. Roar! With that roar, the phantom of a hundred beasts appeared, and their feet stepped on the void, making Dongfang Yus soul pause. Han Fei, who had used the Beast King Technique, had doubled his strength, which far exceeded the strength of a peak-level law enforcer. His shocking stick smashed through one of the gates. What? An Explorer-level power Is this a secret method of the beast race? Soul Slash! Ximen Linglans double knives shot out like dark moons and stabbed into Dongfang Yus body. Ka ka ka! At that moment, the jade doors shattered, and furious waves surged. On the Avenger, everyone sighed. Every time they saw Han Fei transform, they were horrified. He was too strong. They had never seen an intermediate law enforcer hammer an Explorer, but now it had really happened. Although Han Feis strength was only at the level of an Explorer after he used the Beast King Technique, he could still use the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar to restrict Dongfang Yu. Of course, if it was an advanced Explorer, it would be another situation. But now, it was enough. After Ximen Linglans attack succeeded, Dongfang Yu felt as if his soul was being bitten by ten thousand souls, and his combat power suddenly plummeted. The battle between the strong only lasted for a moment. When Dongfang Yu noticed what happened, two scimitars had passed through his body like wheels, and Han Feis Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks smashed down frantically. Clang, Clang, Clang. After only a hundred seconds, Dongfang Yu died. Chapter 1132 - Great Dao of the World Run! In fact, the moment the jade doors shattered, the patrolling law enforcers had already begun to flee for their lives. The Law Enforcers on the Avenger were still slaughtering their enemies when the battle was over! The people who hadnt attacked yet were trembling and thought to themselves, The captain and Marshal Han are f*cking terrifying! The other partys law enforcers all abandoned their ship and fled. After all, Han Feis strange movement technique was something the boat array couldnt withstand. Who would dare to run to the boat? At this moment, before the Avenger hit the big black ship, Ximen Linglan shouted, Dont hit it. Weve already won. However, at this moment, the Avenger was about to crash into it. On the boat, the helmsmen were speechless. How the f*ck did I know you were fighting so fast? Someone roared, No, theres no time! Smash the smaller ones! Smash the smaller ones! Rumble! The two sides collided, the array exploded, and a huge wave rolled. A big ship of more than 300 meters was smashed into pieces by the Avenger. Someone hurriedly shouted, Captain, I didnt do it on purpose! Theres really no time. Someone kicked him. Cant you f*cking slow down? Do you not believe the strength of the captain and Marshal Han, or what? Someone shouted, Theres no food for you at noon. Eat your sashimi. The man drooped his head and muttered in his heart, Captain asked me to do that! The big ape turned into a human again. Ximen Linglan took out Dongfang Yus Sun-Moon Shell, narrowed her eyes, and quickly looked at Han Fei. Theres a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Do you still want to try? At first, Han Fei didnt awaken his spiritual beast because he didnt have Spirit Awakening Fluid. But after leaving the Grand Myriad Mountains, they got a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid. However, no matter how Han Fei swallowed, he couldnt awaken his spiritual beast. Not only spiritual beasts, but Han Fei also couldnt sign contractual spiritual beasts, not even one. This made Ximen Linglan wonder, What happened to Han Fei? Did he miss the best time? Han Fei scratched his head. Its useless to drink it. Ximen Linglan shrugged. Indeed, it was useless for him to drink it. She was already used to it. Ximen Linglan curled her lips and said, Then theres nothing good. Its much worse than the treasure of the Venerable-level demon we found last time. Someone was about to come back. Hearing what Ximen Linglan said, he staggered and fell on the sea. The man was lost for words. Captain, can you be more careful with your words? Youre comparing a Venerable to an Explorer? Are you serious? Ximen Linglan shouted, Jia Wuxing, its yours. As they talked, Ximen Linglan threw the Sun-Moon Shell over. Because at this moment, Jia Wuxings body trembled slightly in excitement. He didnt expect that as soon as he came back, he could take revenge. Although deep in his heart, he wanted to kill the entire Dongfang family. However, he also knew that he didnt have this ability. Even the Avenger might not be able to do it. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the man standing in the air. Something is wrong. Leaning against Han Fei, Ximen Linglan said softly, Idiot, you dont understand. That feeling of revenge, from pleasure to depression, to the untying of the knot in the heart, and then to the greater desire for power All in all, its very complicated. Hes going to make a breakthrough. Were going to have a second Explorer. Han Fei was slightly surprised and opened his mouth. Road Ximen Linglan smiled and pointed at the Avenger. They all know where their path is. In fact, its not that difficult to become an Explorer. Whats difficult is how to find the Dao. Han Fei scratched his head. I dont understand. Ximen Linglan took Han Feis hand and led him to the Avenger. You dont have to understand. Maybe the Great Dao is in your head. After a while, the mess was cleaned up. Under the watch of more than 20 people, Jia Wuxings body was wrapped in infinite energy and power. The Avenger had already driven under Jia Wuxing. The aAvenger was empty. Otherwise, it would only attract more troublesome heavenly tribulation. Someone cursed, Im angry! Old Jias luck is too f*cking good! As soon as he comes back, he can make a breakthrough and become an Explorer. Someone said hopefully, I want to! Who doesnt want to? But I dont have as much luck as him. Someone grinned and said, How many more Heavenly Tribulations can the Avenger endure? Ximen Linglan said indifferently, Since the first heavenly tribulation, the Avenger will no longer be destroyed by the heavenly tribulation. In short, it will only become stronger and stronger. Suddenly, everyone looked up, only to see clouds rolling in all directions and thunder rumbling, like a huge vortex appearing in the sky. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan and said dumbly, Its not big. Pfft! Hiss! Everyone rolled their eyes and looked speechless. Marshal Han, Old Jias heavenly tribulation is not big, but not everyone can be compared to you! Someone said with a smile, Marshal Han, when youre going to transcend the Heavenly Tribulation, Im afraid youll have to get a few more Avenger. Someone thought for a moment. At that time, we can each grab a ship and get twenty Avengers. Hearing this, Ximen Linglan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. I think it makes sense. Why dont we do this in the future? In fact, Ximen Linglan had long felt that if Han Fei were to transcend the heavenly tribulation, it must be a very horrible heavenly tribulation. It was better to be safe than sorry. She took this idea seriously. Han Fei scratched his head. Okay! Boom! The sky exploded, and blue lightning struck down. In an instant, armor floated. Jia Wuxing held a spear and struck the sky, and the divine weapon exploded in the lightning. Chi la! A fish skin map was torn open, which was the Great Coiled Turtle Array that Han Fei painted. Everyone here had a Great Coiled Turtle Array. As the array hovered, the old turtle lay across. But the array opened and broke quickly. Crack Crack Crack In an instant, dozens of arrays were shattered, but the power of the lightning was reduced by nearly 40%. Roar! Jia Wuxing was struck down by the lightning and only lasted for half a second before he fell on the boat. Electricity surged on his body, and the lightning struck the entire Avenger until electric arcs flashed. However, at this moment, the array was fully activated, and a large number of electric arcs seemed to be entering the sea. Although they broke through layer after layer of arrays, they were no longer able to continue and thus disappeared. Jia Wuxing roared and rose from the ground again, looking at Han Fei and the others. This thing is awesome. Fortunately, I, Old Jia, am strong and sturdy. If it were an ordinary person, he would have long been blasted to pieces. Hoo ~ Immediately, boos were heard. Someone yelled, Where is your face? You only blocked 30% of the attack, and you still have the cheek to brag about it? Look at you, your mouth and nose are bleeding and your body is burnt. How can you still brag about it? Its the Avenger that blocked the attack for you! Someone cursed, Shut up The second one is coming. Rumble! The second time, it was the same way, and blood oozed out of Jia Wuxings eyes, nose, and mouth, and his body cracked, and he managed to fly back to the sky. At this moment, no one cursed. Old Jia would be an Explorer if he survived the next attack. Someone shouted angrily, Old Jia, if you cant f*cking hold on, I wont go to your tomb to visit you next year. Someone said solemnly, Old Jia, its time. Marshal Han can cure you as long as you dont die. Roar! Jia Wuxing was bathed in blood, and his blood was burning. Three shields appeared in the air, two array maps hovered, and a secret method was activated. Rumble! Bang! A third thick lightning bolt, purple in blue, struck down, and the array shattered. More than 20 places on Jia Wuxings body exploded, and his body was almost torn apart. He was like a piece of coal, lying on the ship dying. Old Jia! Old Jia, hold on. Dont f*cking die. Everybody was rushing to the Avenger. However, Han Fei was faster than them. When Jia Wuxing hit the deck, Han Fei had already appeared. Swish swish swish! The healing brilliance of the Divine Healing Technique was thrown on Jia Wuxing one after another. After casting seven or eight Divine Healing Techniques in a row, Han Fei felt Jia Wuxings violently beating heart and then stopped. Indeed, it was much easier to treat him than to treat the Mountain Giant. After all, their strength was not on the same level. Ximen Linglan appeared with him and heaved a sigh of relief. It wasnt easy for this group of people to survive all these years. It wasnt easy for any of them! She felt that every one of them should become an Explorer. Ximen Linglan turned around. Okay, its okay. The Law Enforcers had just rushed into the Avenger when they trembled under the aftershock of the lightning. As the lightning struck them, they suddenly felt great. Someone smiled and said, Hey! Does this count as us sensing the power of the Heavenly Tribulation in advance? Someone laughed. How can you feel it? If you really go up, youll be blown up by a single bolt of lightning. Hahaha! Everyone laughed. But Ximen Linglan was very calm. It was impossible to pass the heavenly tribulation without being noticed. Not only the patrolling experts, but also the sea demon beasts. Ximen Linglan: Set sail. Go, take that big ship with you. Abandon the small one. After that, Ximen Linglan ran to the small boat and wrote two words on the long sail: The Avenger. In the distance, two fleets were rushing towards them at full speed. Unfortunately, the sea area was so big that it was difficult for the big ships to arrive quickly. However, after only a moment, an Explorer-level powerhouse tore the void and appeared here. Two explorers arrived one after another. One of them said, Someone is transcending a tribulation. The other person looked at the two big red words on the big sail and his eyes constricted. This technique is very familiar! They probably wont target the Ximen family anymore. They might be different people. After all, Dongfang Yu is dead. Both of them looked solemn. Dongfang Yu was an intermediate Explorer after all. Although he had just become an intermediate Explorer, he wasnt easy to kill. This meant that the visitor was extremely strong and at least an advanced Explorer. Ximen Linglan knew very well that their return would definitely be discovered. At this moment, Ximen Linglan looked at everyone solemnly and said, Seven days, we only have seven days. Our goal is to overthrow the rule of the big clans in Yu City. Therefore, in the end, all the big clans are actually our goal. In these seven days, we must let them know of our existence. Someone licked the corner of his mouth and said, Captain, although what you said is very inspiring and this is a great goal, isnt our strength a little weak? Shouldnt we fight secretly? Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei and said, Within seven days, plunder the outer sea area. Then our terminal will be the Grand Myriad Mountains. Grand Myriad Mountains? Everyone looked at Han Fei. They had always felt that a person like Han Fei should have come from the Grand Myriad Mountains. Otherwise, why would a hundred beasts appear when he roared? However, Ximen Linglan had never told them about the Grand Myriad Mountains, let alone Han Fei. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. Her decision was actually not good for the Grand Myriad Mountains. It also kinda meant to make use of Han Fei. After all, the one the four Venerables cared about was Han Fei, and they taught her just because of Han Fei. Because Han Fei was with her, the Grand Myriad Mountains would stand on her side. If the Grand Myriad Mountains were involved because of her revenge goal and became enemies with the big clans of Yu City, it would be very unfair. However, after thinking for so many years, she had become a villain, an unstable factor that could affect the safety of the human race. However, she was from a big clan and knew how many resources the big clans had monopolized. If ordinary people wanted to rise, they had to fight with their lives. However, if the children of the big clans wanted to rise, they just needed to extend their hands. Especially the children of the big clans who were born with good backgrounds, they had a lot of resources to use. Even ordinary children would have a fixed amount of resource subsidies. As for those Heavenly Talents, they had a lot of resources. As their realm increased, in fact, everything would develop in a good direction as they continued to fight. Her current idea was to subvert the rule of the strong. Perhaps because she had seen the solidarity of the Grand Myriad Mountains, Ximen Linglan felt that the hegemony rule of human beings was wrong. However, it was too difficult for her to subvert it on her own.- However, once this idea popped up in her mind, she couldnt help but guess that this was her Dao. Therefore, even if something was wrong, she still wanted to do it. She made the final decision and dismissed everybody. Only then did Ximen Linglan look at Han Fei. Were facing foreign invasions, but we still have 500 years. I have found my Dao. I know 500 years is too short for top strong masters. However, I feel it is very long for us. If in Yu City, everyone becomes a free person and everyone can rely on their strength to compete for resources, humans will inevitably rise because this is the great Dao of the world. Your Dao? Seeing the determination in Ximen Linglans eyes, Han Feis heart trembled for some reason, and he nodded heavily. Ximen Linglan had never thought that a small figure like her who had almost given up on herself would one day become the person who pushed the wheels of history. Every reform, every revolt from the bottom, was accompanied by suppression or roars of the mass. Ximen Linglan felt that no matter what, no matter what others said, she had to try. Seven days passed. Outside a medium-sized ship, more than 100 people had gathered. Among them, there were five law enforcers. Their goal was simple: to hunt, catch spiritual beasts, fish, or hunt marine creatures to improve themselves. Many people were fishing and some were talking nonsense. Someone said, Hey! Have you heard of it? The Avenger robbed the Yang familys ship yesterday. Two explorers went over and fought in the outer sea, but they didnt win. Where is the Avenger from? Someone sneered. Who knows? Anyway, theyre very strong. Last time, three explorers found their traces but didnt defeat them. They just ran away. Thats just one boat, but even the three explorers together didnt defeat them. Someone said, Heh! I know that peak-level Explorers have been deployed. Although the outer sea is very large, the searching ability of the powerhouses cant be underestimated. I think there will be a great battle in three days at most. Someone nodded. Thats true. Its said that all the big clans have sent their Explorers out. No matter how big the sea is, how can it resist so many people? Boom! Suddenly, the hull shook and everyone staggered. Then, everyone felt that the hull was hit, and the dragon bone deformed. A few law enforcers suddenly flew into the air. Not good, a large sea demon. After that, nothing appeared in the air, but a terrifying power swept over their heads. Boom! The array trembled under the impact, and a big tail appeared in the void. Someones face changed drastically. Not good! Its the Spectral Flood Dragon! Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle! An armorist law enforcer broke through the array of boats, fused with the old turtle, rushed through the knife array, and attacked the Spectral Flood Dragon. Clang! Clang! Clang! The giant tail swept across, and swords and knives were sent flying. With a bang, the armorist was sent flying thousands of meters away, vomiting blood. Someone shouted, Why is there a Spectral Flood Dragon here? Its strength is at least at the peak of the law enforcer realm. We cant beat it. A law enforcer roared, Run, return at full speed. However, at that moment, the shadow of a gigantic tail hundreds of meters long slapped at him. Someone shouted, Flash! Armorists, hold on! However, the Law Enforcer hadnt returned to the ship yet. As soon as the ship began to operate, before the armorists on the ship had time to gather, they suddenly saw a young man in gray appear in midair. The young man grabbed the sea demons tail with one hand and suddenly pulled, pulling a big dragon out of the bottom of the sea. In the blink of an eye, a cold light swept across and chopped the Spectral Flood Dragon into five or six pieces. The dragon snakes head turned into a shadow and was about to bite Han Fei, when a golden fist mark appeared from head to tail. Hiss! F*ck! Who is it? We were rescued by the Explorer? Thats not right! Hes clearly How can he only be a Law Enforcer? Suddenly, someones expression changed. Its over. Its over. Look, isnt that Someone swallowed crazily. The the Avenger? Run! Run! Jump off the ship and run! As soon as the first person left the ship array, he heard a voice saying, We wont kill those who are not from big clans. Huh? Everyone paused because on the other side, a woman was standing in the air, looking at them. A law enforcers body trembled slightly. Sir, we are not from a large clan! We are itinerant cultivators, so we formed a hundred-person team to go out to sea to hunt. The armorist who was sent flying hurriedly said, My lord, please show mercy. Ximen Linglans voice was cold. As I said, the Avenger only kill the members of the big clans. The purpose of the Avenger is to fight for justice and freedom. We want to slaughter the big clans so that everyone in Yu City can become a free person and share the resources of the sea. What the Avenger wants is a united human race without any suppression. This is the principle of the Avenger! Welcome, ambitious people, to join the Avengers fleet. Well be waiting in the Storm Strait With that, Ximen Linglan and Han Fei disappeared, and the distant Avenger did not approach but quietly left, leaving a group of law enforcers and Hidden Fishers staring blankly at each other. Did Did I hear that right? So, were still alive? Son of a b * tch, you scared me. I thought I wouldnt be able to escape. After the fright, someone couldnt help but reflect, The Avenger doesnt seem to be what we think! Someone frowned. Do you think its possible? They want to overthrow the big clans in Yu City! Someone shook his head. How is that possible? If a family had a Venerable, how can we overthrow that family? How can the Venerables of the big clans allow this to happen? Someone said, What if the Avenger succeeds? A law enforcers eyes flickered. Whether it succeeds or not, lets not talk about it for now. Do you want to go? Many people nodded like chickens pecking rice. Their goal was too ambitious, which sounded very tempting. The law enforcer glanced at them. Just f*cking stay here. Even if this matter is true, there will be millions of bones along the way. Dont you want your family? Suddenly, among the five Law Enforcers, a female manipulator stepped away from the array and looked back. I have no family. My strength is okay. Im going. Dont come as a Hidden Fisher. Once you fail, youll be gone. The manipulator rushed forward to catch up with the Avenger without even looking back, leaving many people speechless. The armorist sighed. Alas! Shes gambling with her life! How dare she? Beside him, a soul warrior said, If you have nothing to lose, do you want to bet or not? Youve seen the two of them. Are they people who covet our resources? They killed the Spectral Flood Dragon without even picking its body up. The armorist choked. If they really succeed, the rise of ordinary people will be at least several times faster Hey, wait, isnt the Storm Strait a sea area that belongs to the Grand Myriad Mountains? Chapter 1133 - Joint Attack Yi Yue was a manipulator. Her life experience wasnt complicated. Like most people, her family had died in battle, and she had a few friends, but they were also seeking their own opportunities. As an intermediate law enforcer, her status was actually not low. Many large families had once thrown her an invitation. However, she also knew that once she entered a big clan, she would no longer be free. She would become a soldier, fighting wherever she was sent to, unable to get good resources but ordinary ones. In fact, there were many people who had the same thoughts as her. Therefore, the itinerant cultivators formed a hundred-person team to go to sea to hunt. In this way, although there were more dangers, they would be able to keep what they snatched. Therefore, when she heard about Ximen Linglans great ambition, she was immediately convinced. If the rule of the big clans in Yu City was really overthrown, a free human race was established to uphold justice for billions of humans, and fight for resources with strength, how wonderful it sounded! However, when she stepped on the Avenger, she regretted it a little. The twenty burly men had such strong killing intent, and she was just an intermediate law enforcer. How could she not be afraid? However, what Yi Yue didnt know was that this group of brawny men was also dumbfounded. The captain just shouted and someone had come? And it was a beautiful girl? These men had wandered in the outer waters for decades and had forgotten what girls looked like except for the captain. They were not nervous, but not used to it. After all, there was only one woman on the Avenger. Besides, she was a couple with Marshal Han, so no one dared to covet her. Ximen Linglan smiled and said, Welcome to the Avenger. Buzz! Roar! Roar! As soon as she said so, a crazy roar burst out of the cabin. Im not dead. Im already an Explorer. Hahaha. F*ck, one who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune for ever after Marshal Han, Marshal Han Under the gaze of everyone, Jia Wuxing jumped out and laughed. Marshal Han, I cant thank you enough. I can get you whatever you want to eat Jia Wuxing, shut up. Can you act like an Explorer? Uh Huh? A woman? Where is this woman from? Yi Yue looked at this scene in shock, dumbfounded. This person was an Explorer? After Ximen Linglan scolded Jia Wuxing, she smiled and looked at Yi Yue. There are not so many rules on the Avenger. Everyone is very casual. Resources are taken by whoever needs them. What shall I call you? Yi Yue hurriedly said, My name is Yi Yue. Im an intermediate law enforcer and a manipulator. My spiritual beast is Ximen Linglan nodded slightly and looked at Jia Wuxing and the others casually. Take Yi Yue to know more about the Avenger. In addition, Yi Yues realm is a little unstable, so let her take some resources to stabilize it. Immediately, they began to bicker. Miss Yi Yue, let me show you around. Im an intermediate law enforcer, just like you. We are close. Someone pushed him away. F*ck off. Do you know what to choose? Miss Yi Yue, Im a peak-level law enforcer. Ill pick good stuff for you. Someone scoffed. Youre so ugly. How do you have the cheek to lead the way? Miss Yi Yue, Im the most normal one here. Im a very gentle man. Ill take you there. Yi Yue was dumbfounded. She subconsciously glanced at Ximen Linglan, but Ximen Linglan was already gone. When she looked up, she found that Ximen Linglan was standing on the mast. In mid-air, the young man who had just torn the Spectral Flood Dragon with his hand was carving strange lines on the sail. Then Yi Yue was taken to visit the ship by this group of burly men. Seeing Yi Yues gaze, someone immediately reminded her, Miss Yi Yue, you can chase any man in the Avenger, but not Marshal Han. He belongs to the captain. Yi Yue said in surprise, Marshal Han? Someone immediately said proudly, Let me tell you, Im not bragging, but in this world, Marshal Han is the most powerful person Ive ever seen. Speaking of back then Hearing him brag about those stories of Han Fei, Ximen Linglan grinned. Theyre talking about you. In the eyes of these fools, you are the boss. Han Fei turned his head, glanced at Ximen Linglan, chuckled, and scratched his head. Stupid. When Yi Yue saw the resources on the Avenger, she was stunned. She had never seen so many resources in her life. She picked up a random Sun-Moon Shell, only to find that it was full. There were also countless Sea Swallowing Seashells, and all kinds of weapons were thrown everywhere. And the quality of the weapons was really good! Also, what was the green thing in that Sea Swallowing Seashell? Spirit Awakening Fluid? Also, wasnt the horrified creature a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm? Why wasnt it used to refine Divine Weapons? Someone hurriedly said, Ah! These are all foods. Keep them for eating. Lets look at something else. Yi Yues eyes widened. Fo Food? Jia Wuxing laughed. Yes, Marshal Han is a foodie, so Captain stores a lot of food in the ship. Yi Yue couldnt help but gape in shock. He was only an intermediate law enforcer. Why was he so strong? But in any case, Yi Yue felt that she made the correct decision. Although these people looked ferocious, they seemed to be very nice! Five days later, in Yu City. On the streets, in the villages and towns. Hey, have you heard of it? The Avenger is here to save the poorest in Yu City. They said that they are recruiting people in the Storm Strait to overthrow the big clans in Yu City. When did this happen? Werent they just a bunch of pirates who were focused on looting? What the f*ck you know? One of my distant relatives saw the Avenger with his own eyes. How can it be fake? Really? Wait, isnt the Storm Strait the territory of the Grand Myriad Mountains? Who knows On a boat. Someone said, Hey, bros, why dont we go to the Storm Strait and join the Avenger too? Otherwise, with our ability to find opportunities, when can we make a name for ourselves? Someone sneered. Do you think you can go to the Storm Strait as you please? The violent vortex there will swallow us before we reach it. Someone sighed. Alas Why did the Avenger choose the Storm Strait? Someone responded, Are you stupid? How would the strong masters of the big clans dare to enter the Grand Myriad Mountains? Its said that there are powerful creatures there. In Yu City. Someone said, Bro, we are all itinerant cultivators. Why dont we go to the Storm Strait and try our luck? Someone hurriedly shouted in a low voice, Are you crazy? Do you know that a group of people has already been caught? I heard that some people from the big clans are already stopping them on the way. Really? Then forget it. Lets wait and see. On the other side, a big ship was sailing at full speed in the waves. Someone at the bow of the ship shouted coldly, Humph, a few clowns want to destroy our big clans? Someone chuckled. Theres already news that the Avenger is on their way to the Storm Strait. Someone has already gone to stop them. Were not much slower than them. Someone snorted. If the Venerables had recovered, how could a few explorers have swaggered on the sea? A beautiful girl from a big clan chuckled. Theyre nothing but clowns! This time, well definitely wipe out the Avenger. I heard that there are many peak-level law enforcers on that ship, so we can take it as a good practice. Ximen Lie, dont you think so? A cold young man narrowed his eyes and said, My goal is Ximen Linglan. The woman chuckled. Are you so sure its her? Ximen Lie nodded. It cant be wrong. How similar is this matter to 18 years ago? Perhaps she also got an opportunity. In the past, I spared her life because I didnt think she would have a chance to rise again. But now, humph, she must die. The news had already spread throughout Yu City that the Avenger was going to overthrow the rule of the big clans. For a moment, countless people yearned for it, but very few took action. They were all watching. There must be a big battle at the Storm Strait. If the Avenger made it through, its reputation would inevitably rise sharply. But once it failed, all of this would just be a beautiful bubble. At this moment. The Avenger was racing at sea with three large ships. The Avenger, which had activated all its arrays, was extremely fast. Han Fei ran to the other three ships to draw arrays. The main reason was that there was no more space to draw on the Avenger, and Han Fei felt that he couldnt hold back his realm anymore. He had to find something to do so that he could forget about the breakthrough. Bang! One of the arrays collapsed, setting off a huge earthquake. Ximen Linglan said, This is the third time you broke an array today. It seems that you want to go back too. Han Fei raised his head and smiled. Yes! Ximen Linglan smiled and said, Were almost there. Well enter the Storm Domain and the Swirl Domain in about half a day. I think there should be many seniors from the Grand Myriad Mountains there. Now, lets go to eat first. Han Fei grinned and suddenly frowned. He roared at the air and punched out. Bang! A crack appeared in the void, and a big hand reached out and squeezed the golden fist mark. Immediately afterward, a middle-aged man in a purple robe walked out of the void and glanced at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Well, your strength is not weak. However, you are only peak-level law enforcers. Are you people on the Avenger? Ximen Linglan shouted in a low voice, Idiot, retreat to the Avenger! Humph, you want to retreat? The middle-aged man held the void cage and sealed the space with a shield. Then, with a twist of the void, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had already disappeared from his confinement array. Huh! Is this the law of space? As the Grand Myriad Mountains and Yu City had very few interactions and never got along, the Sky Clans magical technique wouldnt be told to humans at all. If a Venerable were here, he would definitely know something. However, because the Explorers had never fought the top powerhouses of the Sky Clan, they didnt know the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and the Star Teleportation Technique. They only thought that it was the law of space. Ximen Linglan shouted, Open the array! In Ximen Linglans plan, the Avenger, which had been infinitely augmented by Han Feis arrays, was actually very fast. This was why they could avoid Explorers so unpredictably these days. According to her calculations, those people couldnt deliver the news that fast. But now, it was clearly beyond her expectations. Buzz buzz buzz! In an instant, the Avenger turned into a super turtle shell surrounded by a misty light. Spiritual energy surged in all directions, and its speed suddenly soared. The explorer who appeared was a little stunned too. How many arrays had been set up on this ship? The Explorer sneered. Since youve been caught by me, do you think you can escape? The void tore again, and the Explorer appeared in front of the Avenger. The void hand pushed across the sky. He didnt believe that he couldnt even stop a ship with his full strength. Rumble! A terrifying power swept across the four seas, and the ripples spread out for dozens of kilometers. However, the explorers eyes narrowed. He was fine? This ship didnt even retreat? At this moment, everyone on the Avenger was gathered on the deck. They had abandoned the big ships behind them. They could grab more boats, but a battle was about to break out, so they had to fight all-out. Jia Wuxing shouted, F*ck, who is it? Ximen Linglan said solemnly, A peak-level Explorer. As a newcomer, Yi Yue watched this scene with her heart palpitating. Could a peak-level Explorer withstand it? Apart from the captain and Marshal Han, what other special reliance did the Avenger have? But before they thought about it, three more explorers tore through the void and came at them. Ximen Linglans face changed slightly. We cant wait. This is just the first batch! Once we delay it, there will definitely be a second batch. Jia Wuxing said awkwardly, Captain, I dont think we can beat them! Someone gritted his teeth and said, Zhou family, Zhou Zifu. Someones eyes were cold. Zhao Pi from the Zhao family. Ximen Linglan shouted in a low voice, Now is not the time to be angry. Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon, prepare. The so-called Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon was forged by Han Fei with the Venerable-level sea demon bones. After learning the Hundred War Divine Hammer, he found that its practical value far exceeded ordinary refining methods. As for why it was a spiritual energy cannon, he learned it from a big flood dragon in the sea. In the battle with the big flood dragon, Han Fei used the Venerable bones to forge two killing weapons of this level. Ka ka ka! Two large circular holes were opened on the deck of the Avenger, and two artillery shells appeared. At this moment, the four Explorers had already communicated with each other and attacked at the same time. Some could carry giant shields, some held battle axes, and some held silver spears. Of course, these three people were not peak-level Explorers. However, there were also two advanced Explorers and one intermediate Explorer. The peak-level Explorer roared, Break the arrays. Roar! A Mountain-Carrying Conch appeared, its body huge like a mountain. Rumble! Clang! Crack! When they joined forces, more than ten arrays shattered. A small hole appeared in the sail in the front. The speed of the Avenger dropped by half, and the hull shook violently. Shua! Han Fei and Ximen Linglan appeared in front of the Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon at the same time. They raised the cannon and aimed at the void. The peak-level Explorer shouted, Be careful. I dont know what that thing is. Bam! Bam! Two shots were fired in an instant. The entire Avenger froze, and a terrifying mass of spiritual energy appeared in front of two of the explorers as if it had broken through the void. Rumble! The sea surface caved in, and huge waves rose to the sky. Half of the sky was illuminated by white light, illuminating everyones eyes. Ahhh~ Dodge that thing. The four explorers retreated far away. When they stabilized themselves, they were horrified. Among them, the intermediate Explorers armor was shattered, his body was dripping with blood, his chest and abdomen sunken, and his two arms were gone. As for Zhou Zifu from the Zhou family, half of the Mountain-Carrying Conchs body was directly shattered. He was so frightened that he hurriedly put away his spiritual beast. Damn, he almost died. When the white light flashed again, another cannon shot was fired. This was launched by Han Fei. He was aiming at the Explorer who had lost his arms. However, this time, the peak-level Explorer slashed the void. Dragon Slaying Slash. Rumble! Once again, white light exploded, and furious waves billowed to the sky. Ximen Linglan fired again. Although each shot consumed a huge amount of spiritual energy, they had a lot of spiritual energy, so they didnt hesitate. They couldve shot hundreds of such cannons. On the deck, everyone laughed. Haha! Explorers? So what? F*ck, come again! Son of a b * tch, Zhou Zifu, do you still remember me? You f*cking definitely dont, but I remember you. My sister died miserably at the hands of your Zhou familys son, Zhou Fei. Ill settle this score with you sooner or later. After a few cannon shots, the explorers all stepped in the air at an astonishing speed. The peak-level Explorer said via voice transmission. It takes time for that thing to aim. As long as we avoid their shots, we can still attack them. Zhou Zifu didnt seem to hear the clamor on the boat. Ill attack from the bottom of the boat. At the moment when they dispersed, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan suddenly disappeared. The void twisted, and the two of them appeared directly in front of the intermediate Explorer who had lost his arms. The latter shouted coldly, Saber Waterfall! Roar! In an instant, hundreds of beasts floated in the air, stomping in the air and roaring. A knife light appeared in Han Feis hand, and he slashed out with all his strength. Of course, it was a pity that the knife light was instantly shattered by the waterfall-like sabers. However, when the man attacked, gravity fell, and hundreds of crises seemed to be coming from the void. Just the Law of Gravity, shatter. Even an Explorer who was seriously injured was still an Explorer. He couldnt be killed so easily. However, the opponent in front of this person was Han Fei. Behind him, a black fog came, and two Soul-Attracting Scimitars hit him. Puff! Puff! Both attacks hit the target. Just when Ximen Linglan was about to continue to attack, Han Fei appeared and took her away from the Twisted Space. This was because there was a dragon shadow pouncing at them, and the peak-level Explorer had already arrived. Roar! Bang! Han Fei roared and tried to stop him. However, the other partys realm was too much higher. Taking the chance of void twisting, he almost touched the two of them. However, the Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon exploded again, and it was Jia Wuxing who fired it. With another loud bang, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan returned to the Avenger. All this happened in a flash. It was not that the other people on the boat didnt want to help, but that they couldnt do anything before they realized what was going on. Only Jia Wuxing, who had already become an Explorer, could take action in time. Returning to the boat, Ximen Linglan quickly looked at Han Fei, only to see blood at the corner of Han Feis mouth. She shivered. Idiot, are you okay? Han Fei shook his head and cast a Divine Healing Technique on himself. Jia Wuxing shouted, Marshal Han, its too risky. The other party has a peak-level Explorer after all. Yi Yue, who had witnessed the entire battle, was stunned. An intermediate law enforcer was going to kill an intermediate Explorer? And he escaped from a peak-level Explorer? This completely subverted her impression of an intermediate law enforcer. At this moment, Yi Yue finally knew why these ferocious guys worshiped Han Fei so much. How could anyone not admire him? Considering his shocking courage and strength, she had already begun to worship him. At this moment, the Avenger was flying very fast. After a round of fighting, neither side gained an advantage. The only bad news was that the intermediate Explorer was vomiting blood. He was seriously injured twice. Although he wasnt killed, he had no combat power left. However, this person wasnt important. What mattered most was that peak-level Explorer. The Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon only left a few drops of blood on his fist. Do you think you can escape with a boat? The peak-level Explorer didnt attack again but said to Zhao Pi and the seriously injured Explorer, Go back and guide them. Zhao Pi nodded slightly, tore the void, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The peak-level law enforcer looked at Ximen Linglan and Han Fei. This place is at least five hours away from the Storm Strait. As for the strong masters in Yu City, they will arrive in two hours. Why dont you try stalling them? Im curious, who drew this ships arrays? Theyre indeed exquisite. Seeing that someone was looking at Han Fei, the peak-level Explorers pupils constricted slightly. Oh! This is surprising. An intermediate law enforcer has power comparable to an Explorer, controls the law of space, and can draw such a complicated array. What a peerless genius. Unfortunately, he chose the wrong path. Ximen Linglan said coldly, Our path is to flatten you big clans who have occupied Yu City for thousands of years. If we survive this disaster, the big clans in Yu City will never have peace again. Heh! Shut up. Chapter 1134 - I Want to Make a Breakthrough Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Avenger was shaken, but the arrays were not broken. Zhou Zifu suddenly appeared in midair. He shook his head slightly. The bottom of the boat is also engraved with strange arrays. These arrays are interlocked and cant be completed in one day. However, these arrays are not very strong in themselves, but they are strung together and very complicated. With that, Zhou Zifu looked at Ximen Linglan and Han Fei. If my guess is correct, if three peak-level Explorers attack together, these ship arrays will definitely be broken. Someone cursed, Then break them. You two are simply not capable enough. Someone laughed.. I didnt expect that one day I would have a chance to confront a peak-level Explorer. Ive set an example for countless people. Jia Wuxing grinned and said, Captain, Marshal Han, if they really break the arrays, you two must escape. Its not a pity that we die. As long as you two escape, I believe that sooner or later these fish shit families will be wiped out. Yes, thats right. Marshal Han, remember to take the captain away. Thats right, Marshal Han. Remember to leave first. Well cover you. Haha, I should have died a dozen years ago anyway. Im satisfied to live a dozen more years! Ximen Linglan turned around and shouted, Its not time to run yet. I want to see what these people are capable of! With that, Ximen Linglan said proudly, Dont you want to know why were going to the Storm Strait? The peak-level Explorer narrowed his eyes. Oh, tell me about it Ximen Linglan glanced at Han Fei and smiled. Because we are from the Grand Myriad Mountains. Bullshit. Zhou Zifu sneered. The human race has nothing to do with the Grand Myriad Mountains. With your strength, can you enter the Grand Myriad Mountains? Ximen Linglan sneered. Do you want to bet? The peak-level Explorer pondered for a moment and said, Even if you come from the Grand Myriad Mountains, so what? The human race and the Grand Myriad Mountains never get along. Do you think they will fight against the human race for you? Ximen Linglan frowned slightly. She wasnt sure about this. However, with Han Fei here, Ximen Linglan felt that it was very likely. However, she didnt know much about this matter. She didnt know why the four Venerables regarded Han Fei so highly. Therefore, even if she told these two people, it was probably useless. Suddenly, Han Fei scratched his head. I want to make a breakthrough. Ximen Linglans body trembled slightly. Not just her, everyone on the Avenger trembled slightly. Han Fei was going to make a breakthrough, which was something they had never seen. Yes, in the past 18 years, Han Fei had only made two minor breakthroughs without even breaking a realm. However, at this moment, Han Fei said that he was going to make a breakthrough! This meant that if Han Fei became an advanced law enforcer, his strength would increase sharply. Zhou Zifu laughed. Hahaha! What a joke. Even if an intermediate law enforcer makes a breakthrough, so what? Even if you are talented, so what? However, on the Avenger, more than 20 people looked at Zhou Zifu as if looking at a fool, thinking, You dont understand at all. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei with a complicated look. She didnt know what Han Feis breakthrough would bring. However, the Beast King once said that there should be a reason for Han Fei to suppress his realm. Ximen Linglan took a deep breath. Okay! Han Fei disappeared with a swish and had already entered the cabin. Jia Wuxing and the others had completely forgotten that there were two Explorers outside the ship. They were all guessing. Jia Wuxing: I cant imagine it! I thought that Marshal Han wouldnt make a breakthrough until he couldnt hold it anymore. Someone rolled his eyes. He already cant hold it anymore. Marshal Hans body is dispersing energy. Someone agreed. If it werent for Marshal Hans shockingly strong physique, most people wouldve died ten years ago. Yi Yues body was tense. She felt that it would be difficult this time. Although she had heard a lot of stories about Han Fei these days, no matter how strong a person was, he couldnt cross an entire realm to challenge a peak-level Explorer, right? Even if he could, how could he fight so many enemies alone? Someone looked at Yi Yue with a smile. Yi Yue, dont be nervous. After Marshal Han makes a breakthrough, even if he cant beat them, he can at least take the captain away. Its very meaningful. Someone nodded quickly. Sorry to involve you in. Youve just boarded the Avenger a few days ago, and were facing such a crisis now. But dont panic. Maybe we can break into the Storm Strait. Outside the warehouse, Han Fei was sitting cross-legged. All these years, he really couldnt hold it back anymore. Since five years ago, he had been practicing the Indestructible Body to suppress the energy explosion in his body. This was the main reason why he could tear apart the strong beasts. This was because at this moment, he had already broken through the third level of the Indestructible Body and was about to reach the fourth level. But at this moment, he also realized the danger. If there were more people of the same strength outside the ship, he and Ximen Linglan might lose. He held a Sun-Moon Shell in his hand, and with a hum, soaring spiritual energy erupted on the Avenger. Because of the extremely complicated arrays, even the peak-level explorers outside had their senses blocked. However, spiritual energy was swarming in from the outside world, and the faces of the people on the opposite side changed. It was just a breakthrough of an intermediate law enforcer. Why was it so loud? Not only spiritual energy, but also terrifying energy erupted in the cabin. An hour later. Crack! A crisp sound came from the cabin. For a moment, everyone looked at the entrance of the cabin. However, spiritual energy was surging nonstop. It seemed that the entire Avenger was covered in spiritual energy. Two hour passed. Someone asked in surprise, Marshal Han is still making a breakthrough? Jia Wuxing said, Dont disturb him. We never understood Marshal Hans way. Smack! With another breakthrough sound, everyone realized that Han Fei was indeed making a breakthrough. And very quickly, in just half an hour, not only had he stabilized his realm, but he had also made a small breakthrough. After another hour, the people outside were still waiting for reinforcements. After all, the arrays couldnt be broken yet. However, another crack sounded in the cabin. Outside the boat, Zhou Zifu frowned. Is there such a precedent? This person actually broke through two levels in a row after breaking through a realm? Does he want to break through all the way to become a peak-level law enforcer? The peak-level Explorer frowned slightly. It doesnt matter. As long as he doesnt become an Explorer, no matter how many breakthroughs he makes, it wont change anything. Today, this Avenger will definitely be wiped out. At this moment, perhaps because they were close to the so-called Storm Strait, the wind and waves grew stronger, and the wind howled. Buzz! Suddenly, the void was torn apart. With a swish, Ximen Linglan flashed to the Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon, raised her hand, and fired. However, the newcomers sword shadow struck horizontally, but after only a pause, a crack appeared on his palm, and then it returned to normal. Interesting. Brother Feng, it seems that we are not late. The peak-level Explorer nodded slightly. Brother Dongfang, are you alone? Buzz! The void cracked again, and two more people stepped out. Ximen Linglans pupils constricted. Brother Ximen, weve been waiting for you. Ximen Linglan gnashed her teeth, her eyes spitting fire. Ximen Wuqing, Ximen Zhan Ximen Linglan would never forget this person. Ximen Wuqing, her nominal second granduncle, had severed her path as a heavenly talent. Beside Ximen Wuqing was her third granduncle, Ximen Zhan. This person liked to fight, but he pretended to be elegant and noble. However, he was ruthless and wasnt a good person. Ximen Zhans pupils were constricted. Huh? It seems that its really you. Ximen Linglan, youve become an Explorer? It seems that youre really lucky! Ximen Wuqings eyes turned cold. B*stard. Ximen Linglan shouted angrily, F*ck you, old b * stard. You robbed me of my spiritual heritage and killed my mother. Ill never forgive you. Ximen Wuqing chuckled. Your mother? Didnt you kill her yourself? Knowing that Ximen Linglans real enemy was here, Jia Wuxing and the others immediately shouted, Old b * stard, f*ck you! Someone scolded, Old b * stard, the Ximen family will be wiped out sooner or later. Hmph! After all, he was a peak-level Explorer. How could Ximen Wuqing allow others to insult him? Immediately, he slammed his palm at the Avenger. Boom! However, the complicated array floated in the air, and Ximen Wuqing was surprised that his blow was blocked. Ximen Wuqing couldnt help but look at the peak-level Explorer. Sun Qian, this ship array? Sun Qian smiled. If we can break it, I wont call you over. Ximen Wuqing snorted coldly. Lets attack together. Ximen Linglan: Jia Wuxing, youll be in charge of the other Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannon. However, there are six Explorers, three peak-level Explorers, and three advanced Explorers here. Two cannons are obviously not enough. As for the others, they were useless in this battle. If the person who came was a law enforcer, they would have long rushed out. But at this moment, they could only curse on the ship. Bang! Bang! Bang! Rumble! Boom! A real battle began. Although neither side could temporarily injure or crush the other party, at least the noise was deafening, like thunder. Ka ka ka ~ The big array of the Avenger was cracking. Three peak-level Explorers attacked together, and three advanced Explorers covered them. Although Han Feis array had been painted very complicated, it still couldnt withstand such a violent bombardment. Only half an hour later, half of the arrays on the Avenger was broken. Ximen Wuqing shouted, Theres only one last layer left. This layer is the most complicated. It must have engraved the entire ship into a whole. Lets shatter it together. Chapter 1135 - Kill the Explorer Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Smack! The energy and spiritual energy on Han Feis body slowly gathered. As he slowly opened his eyes, countless images began to form in his mind. In an instant, eighty percent of his soul came together. Huff! Han Fei let out a long breath, scanned with his perception, and sighed in his heart. Alas! It seems that when I reach the peak level, it is the time for me to fully recover. Calabash, Calabash, why didnt you block that attack back then? Now Im in a dilemma! Han Fei smiled self-deprecatingly. Shit, Yu City, City of Justice, Prehistoric Soul Realm It seems that history is indeed complicated. I just didnt expect that I was actually in this history Han Fei sobered up. . He felt that there was something wrong with this history. He had come in for no reason! In a sense, was he interfering with history? No! Han Fei realized that maybe this was part of history. However, if he was part of history, was he really Han Fei? Or was the Earth real? Han Fei shook his head slightly, cleared his mind, and rose. He curled his lips. How could he fight this battle? The Avenger was the fruit of painstaking labor for 18 years of the fool, Wang Han. Now, it had been destroyed. The last array could only last for half an hour at most. However, although he was the fool, Wang Han, he still had his pursuits. Now, his understanding of arrays had reached an extremely high level. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. If he maintained this state to study arrays, sooner or later he would be able to trap and kill an Explorer. Outside, the battle was fierce. Suddenly, Yi Yue and company saw a figure suddenly appear beside them. Damn! Han, Marshal Han? Marshal Han, when did you come out? Ximen Linglan trembled. For some reason, she felt that Han Fei was different now. Jia Wuxing shouted, Marshal Han, would you like to operate the cannons? You should be more proficient than me. Without looking back, Han Fei said casually, No, go on. Everyone suddenly trembled. Since when did Marshal Han speak so soberly? Outside, Ximen Wuqing sneered and shouted, I thought who it was! Just an advanced law enforcer. Han Fei smiled and stomped, and a series of arrays rose at the same time, which stunned everyone. Yi Yue and the others were also dumbfounded. Is this an array? I cant even kill people as fast as you! However, those Coiled Turtle Arrays were as fragile as paper in front of these peak-level Explorers, unable to withstand their attacks at all. Ximen Linglan shouted, Idiot. Han Fei turned around and smiled at Ximen Linglan. I heard you. Ximen Linglans face changed drastically, and a trace of horror appeared in her eyes. You, you You got your memory back? Han Fei heaved a sigh. Almost there. But it doesnt matter. You guard it. Ill be back soon. Huh? Jia Wuxing and the others were surprised. What do you mean? Where are you going? Ximen Zhan sneered. Youre just an advanced Law Enforcer. Where do you want to go? Han Fei glanced at Ximen Zhan contemptuously. Why do you care where I go? Buzz! In an instant, Han Fei had already disappeared a kilometer away from the Avenger. He activated the Devil Change, the Phantom Glass Wings, the Agility of Wind, and the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, setting up a dozen speed arrays in a row. In an instant, Han Fei disappeared from everyones vision. Zhan, stop him. Hes looking for reinforcements. Although Sun Qian was surprised at Han Feis speed, he still shouted to remind that Han Fei was going to the Storm Strait to seek reinforcements. Ximen Zhan quickly tore the void and chased Han Fei away. To be honest, Han Fei didnt even know how fast he was now. The peak speed boost of the Agility of Wind had reached a terrifying number, six times. The Heavenly Void Divine Movement Technique was extremely fast in the first place. With Devil Change, he had reached the speed of an intermediate Explorer. Besides, he also had the Phantom Glass Wings. The two stepped into the void one after another. First, eight hundred kilometers away, Han Fei felt space fluctuating, his body twisted, and he moved a thousand meters horizontally. When Ximen Zhan came out, he was speechless to find that Han Fei was already dozens of kilometers away. Ximen Zhan felt terrible. Are you f*cking kidding me? The speed of an advanced Law Enforcer is comparable to mine? The problem was that the moment he tore the void, he needed time. And this little time was enough for Han Fei to fly dozens of kilometers away. Ximen Zhan snorted. Lets see how far you can run! This time, Ximen Lie tried to cross thousands of kilometers to block Han Fei. In fact, he was indeed in front of Han Fei. However, when he appeared, Han Fei was gone. When he scanned around with his perception, he found that Han Fei was rushing somewhere 300 kilometers away. How is that possible? Han Fei sneered. So what if youre an Explorer? With my divination technique, how can you stop me? After only half an hour, Han Fei saw the Storm Strait. The so-called Storm Strait must have experienced a certain battle here. The sword marks caused waves of sword energy. Therefore, there was a very strong sword aura here. Besides, there was a remnant array here. On the sea, there were vortexes one after another. This is a perfect place for cultivation. Han Fei immediately figured it out. When he saw the seaweed and demonic plants here, he knew he had arrived. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar burst out a billowing beast roar. For a moment, Han Fei felt that a perception was sweeping over. Han Fei looked back and said in a hurry, Its me, Wang Han. The Giant King, the Beast King, Venerable Tianqing, and the Water Immortal are all my teachers. There are high-level explorers chasing me. I need your help. After that, Han Fei deliberately slowed down. Sure enough, after only one minute, Ximen Zhan arrived. Huh? When Ximen Zhan appeared, he found that Han Fei was a thousand meters away, looking at him with a smile. Ximen Zhans pupils constricted as he looked around. Its just some demonic plants. Do you think they can save you? Roar! Han Feis body suddenly deformed and turned into a big ape nearly 50 meters tall. As Han Fei extended his hand, a big stick appeared in his hand. A low and domineering apes roar rang like a demonic sound. I dont think I can defeat an advanced Explorer. However, let me try! Buzz! A huge pillar that held up the sky soared hundreds of meters in the air, burning fire broke through the air, and suddenly smashed down. Ximen Zhans expression was extremely ugly. Was this guy really related to the Grand Myriad Mountains? He was a battle maniac and had once read some records about the beast race. At this moment, Ximen Zhan said coldly, Beast! King! Technique? Ximen Zhan shouted angrily, This place is still far away from the Grand Myriad Mountains. I just entered the Storm Strait. Who would know if I killed you first? Swish! Swish! Swish! Seeds were popping up from nowhere, and a gigantic algae at the bottom of the sea emerged. Bang! Bang! Bang! Seeds bloomed one after another, blooming with purple demonic flowers. The broad leaves were like an array, sealing off the sky. Moo! Suddenly, Ximen Zhan heard the low cry of an old bull. Chirp! The void was torn apart, and an enormous hawk appeared. How can there be so many strong masters? At this moment, it was impossible for Ximen Zhan to escape. The void was shaken and tumbling by Han Feis blow. At this moment, even if he could tear it apart, he might be caught in the turbulent void. Bang! XiMen Zhans hammer struck the sky. After all, he was an advanced Explorer. No matter how much Han Feis strength increased, it was impossible for him to suppress him in strength. Han Feis rod was shaken back, but a huge claw left six red marks in the air, spanning a hundred meters. Ximen Zhan wanted to dodge, but his surroundings had been blocked by demonic plants. Mystifying Dragon Corner. A giant floor dragon appeared, and the hurricane around it formed a shield in front of it. Are you kidding me? Wind Sky Spell. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk flapped its wings, and the hurricane moved horizontally, turning into a big bird of wind, with ten thousand feathers as blades, covering the ground. Clang! Clang! Clang! Swish swish swish! Ximen Zhan burnt his blood to fight and activated a strange technique, and his flesh and blood exploded. However, at that moment, there seemed to be a huge mountain pressing down. An old bull suddenly took action, his feet were like mountains, and the terrifying gravity directly crushed the space around Ximen Zhan. Han Fei, who had turned into a giant ape, picked up a broadsword and shouted, The Draw! The overwhelming knife light directly hit the completely restrained Ximen Zhan. Ximen Zhan roared, Are the Grand Myriad Mountains declaring war on the human race? Han Fei shouted, Then lets fight. Pfft! Han Fei couldnt kill Ximen Zhan with a single slash. After all, the difference in realm was too great. Even if he used the Beast King Technique, his strength wouldnt be enough. However, although he didnt kill it, he still tore a large piece of flesh off of Ximen Zhan. However, the Sky Survey Golden Hawk was different. It directly tore off Ximen Zhans arms. At the same time, Ximen Zhans wounds turned purple, and the poison entered his body. Bang! Bang! The old bull stomped and crushed Ximen Zhans lower body. A large number of demonic plants fluttered and began to devour Ximen Zhans flesh and blood. No Why? Explode However, before Ximen Zhan finished shouting, a giant crocodile stuck its head out of the void crack and looked at Ximen Zhans eyes, directly petrifying him. Chapter 1136 - Who Dares to Mess With the Four Venerables Only Disciple? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei looked at the old bull and the hawk apologetically. However, there was no time to be sentimental. He said, Seniors, Linglan is still being besieged. Seniors, please help me. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk said coldly, Wang Han, you are human. Why are you fighting the human race? The old bull said in a low voice, Do we really have to start a war with the human race? The danger of the Sea Clan hasnt been resolved. The battle of Venerables didnt mean to cause internal strife on the land. Han Fei said with a serious expression, Seniors, please believe me. Nowadays, human beings are bullied by the big clans. We have to take this opportunity to clear up the hidden dangers. In the future, human beings will become a free race.. Without strong masters to occupy resources, more people will rise. When hundreds of millions of human beings rise, there will be Heavenly Talents who can push the combat power of human beings to another peak. Only then can they resist the Sea Clan better. Some demonic plants were shaking, and their voices were ethereal. It seems that you want the Grand Myriad Mountains to help you control the human race? Han Fei shook his head. Its not control. Everyone is equal. Theres no difference in social status. Different strong masters just have different jobs. Everyone shall have a chance to rise. When the time comes, the human race will only have one voice, which is to resist the intrusion of the Sea Clan. The old bull said, I need to inform the beast king. Anxiety flashed in Han Feis eyes. Theres no time. If were any slower, Ximen Linglan will be surrounded and killed. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk was silent for a few seconds. Lets help you stabilize the situation first. Our king, the Giant King, and the Water Immortal are still recovering. Whether to fight or not remains to be decided by the beast king. In the end, the Sky Survey Golden Hawk glanced at Han Fei. Have you recovered your spiritual senses? Hehe. Han Fei scratched his head. Yes. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk turned its head aside. Still as stupid as before. The Avenger couldnt move anymore, mainly because the enemy was too strong. It didnt make much difference although Ximen Zhan was killed. If there were three advanced Explorers bombarding the Avengers array, it could last at least four hours. However, the difference between peak-level and advanced-level explorers was too great. This realm was the realm where ordinary cultivators could make the greatest gap. At this moment, the green-blue turtle shell array was already full of cracks. Ximen Linglan and Jia Wuxing didnt stop attacking. This time, they could only block the attacks as long as possible. Otherwise, if they just let them bombard the ship, the array would only be broken faster. Jia Wuxing said, No, Captain, we cant hold on anymore. If Marshal Han doesnt return in time, you go first. Ill cover your retreat. The rest of them had already taken out their weapons. So what if they were Law Enforcers? It was a disgrace to lose without a fight. They just waited for the moment the array was broken to stop the enemy by detonating themselves. Someone shouted, Captain, I, Old Yu, have nothing to say. If we lose, you have to run. Remember to avenge me and crush Yu City. Someone grinned. Captain, Old Yu is right. It doesnt matter if we die. You and Marshal Han cant die. You two are real Heavenly Talents. We only have aspirations, but our foundation is too weak. Someone laughed and said, Captain, I have something to say. If Im going to die today, I have to say it. Captain, you are so beautiful. I really envy Marshal Han Hahaha Damn it, Old Jin, youve said what we think. Ximen Linglan shouted angrily, Shut up, he will come back. No one in this world can kill him. Ximen Wuqing sneered. You want to count on that kid? Ximen Linglan, do you think that no matter how fast he is, he can be faster than your third grandpa tearing the void? Ximen Linglans face turned cold. Old b * stard, shut up. If I dont die, the Ximen family will definitely be destroyed. It had been nearly three hours, and the Avenger was already riddled with holes and on the verge of collapse. At this moment, dozens of big ships were approaching from a distance. Suddenly, Ximen Wuqing sneered. Ximen Linglan, the joint advance party of the big clans is here. Dont you want to see how your spiritual heritage is used on Lieer? Ximen Linglans eyes were icy. Ximen Lie, this name was her lifelong resentment. However, Ximen Linglan sneered. Its only 28 years. Has he become an Explorer? While attacking, Ximen Wuqing laughed. You underestimate a level-eight spiritual heritage. Isnt it inevitable for him to become an Explorer? However, Lieers strength is beyond your level. Both his foundation and talent are above yours. Jia Wuxing cursed, Old b * stard, our captain is invincible. Shell definitely beat that Ximen Lie one-on-one. Ximen Wuqing snorted and suddenly shouted, Come and help. Dont be targeted by the artillery. Swish swish swish! In an instant, six explorers tore the void. Of course, they werent that strong. The strongest one was only an intermediate Explorer, and the others were all junior Explorers. And Ximen Linglans gaze suddenly fell on a red-haired young man. Ximen Linglan gnashed her teeth. Xi! Men! Lie! Ximen Lie was stepping in the air and dodging the Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannons. He said leisurely, Ximen Linglan, its really you. Ximen Linglan: Yes, its me. If I dont die this time, Ill definitely kill you. Ximen Lie chuckled and his lips cracked. Ximen Linglan, look at your current situation first. Besides, are you sure you can kill me? Well, in fact, I knew that you left the Great Wilderness Village with a fool. Hahaha A fool. No matter how lowly your identity is, you dont have to surrender to a fool, right? Youre really a disgrace to the Ximen family! Crack! Suddenly, the array of the ship was broken. Jia Wuxing shouted, Captain, run! Jia Wuxing decisively gave up the Venerable Bone Spiritual Energy Cannons and hurriedly flew into the air to stop the enemy. Although he didnt know how to stop the enemy, he would just detonate himself in front of the three peak-level Explorers. He was an Explorer after all. Not only was Jia Wuxing about to take to the sky, but everyone on the Avenger was about to do the same. But at that moment, a terrifying gravity pressed down on them. Jia Wuxing was about to shout to remind Ximen Linglan to escape, when he heard a familiar voice, I told you I would be back soon. What are you doing? Prepare to self-destruct? Do you want to die? With a flip of Han Feis hand, the law of gravity was retracted, and everyone recovered. The Phantom Glass Wings spread out, and Han Fei stood proudly in the air and looked at Ximen Lie. Sorry, Im the fool you mentioned. I dont care about the others, but you have to die today. Ximen Lie grinned. Haha, you? A Well, an advanced law enforcer? Hahaha Are you kidding me? Ximen Wuqing and the other two suddenly shouted, Retreat! Moo ~ A voice echoed in the air, which contained explosive power. An old bull walked out of the void rift. When he just walked out, his body was only dozens of meters long. However, with every step he took, his body doubled in size. When he stepped out of the void crack, a huge body of more than 300 meters appeared on the water. Tweet ~ Tweet ~ The void rift opened again, and a Sky Survey Golden Hawk, a White-Headed Sea Hawk, and a White-Eyed Wild Hawk appeared. The three of them, except for the White-Headed Sea Hawk, were all peak-level Explorers. Splash! A big crocodile came out of the water, a thousand feet long. Puff, puff, puff! The big crocodile trembled, and thousands of seeds were scattered on the sea. Blue lotuses bloomed one after another. The void was torn apart one after another, and a total of six explorers from the Sky Clan came. A unicorn rhinoceros stepped out of the void, stirring ripples with each step. At that moment, everyone on the Avenger was stunned. Jia Wuxing gaped in shock. This This was the f*cking reinforcement that Marshal Han found? F*ck! The rough men were stunned. Isnt this reinforcement too strong? Yi Yue was also dumbfounded. Just now, she even thought that she was going to die and was about to detonate herself. She secretly regretted it. She shouldnt have been so hasty. Unexpectedly, Han Fei returned in such a short time! He didnt escape. In Yi Yues opinion, under such circumstances, the possibility of Han Fei escaping was very high. Han Fei smiled and pretended to be surprised. Oh, right! Is this guy named Ximen Zhan? As he spoke, Han Fei flipped his hand and took out a half-stone man. Why a half-stone man? Because Ximen Zhans lower body was crushed and his arms were torn off. Third Granduncle! Ximen Lie roared, How dare you kill a member of my Ximen family? Youre asking to be killed! Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ximen Lie. Are you calling me stupid? I think youre the one stupid! In the current situation, whats the big deal of killing an Explorer from your Ximen family? Whats the big deal of slaughtering your Ximen family? Ximen Wuqing shouted in a low voice, What do the Grand Myriad Mountains mean? This is an internal matter of our human race. Someone wants to disturb the peace of our human race. How can the Grand Myriad Mountains interfere in this matter? The big crocodile opened its mouth wide. I think Wang Han is a tough guy. Whats wrong with beating you humans? The old bull hummed. Dont speak from such a high perspective. You cant represent the human race. The unicorn stomped in the air. I only saw a group of explorers bullying a few children. The Sky Survey Golden Hawks voice echoed, Internal affairs of the human race? Do you know that Wang Han is the only disciple of the four venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains? Even if its your familys Venerables, ask him whether he dares to kill him! Hiss! Except for Ximen Linglan, everyone gasped. Jia Wuxing and the others eyes turned green as they looked at Han Fei in shock. The only disciple of the four venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains? Chapter 1137 - You Are My Light Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Wuqing felt that he was about to explode. No matter what, he would never expect that Ximen Zhan, who was an advanced Explorer, would die at the hands of a high-level law enforcer. However, when he heard the words the only disciple of the four venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains, he was horrified. What did it mean? The fool that Ximen Lie mentioned had such a high status? Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei with a complex look. For some reason, she wasnt used to the eloquent Han Fei. Of course, Han Fei had noticed Ximen Linglans gaze a long time ago. All these years, he had been stared at by this gaze. To be honest, he had complicated feelings. He vaguely remembered the scene where Ximen Linglan fought the three Venerables alone.. However, at that time, he mistook that Ximen Linglan had an affair with Old Han. But now, he really regretted it. How stupid he was! And there was still Jia Wuxing. If he guessed right, the scene in his mind showed that Jia Wuxing was already a peak-level Explorer in the battle of moving the mountain. However, in order to protect everyone from moving the mountain, he sacrificed himself and turned into a knife, fighting a head-on clash with a Venerable. At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to say, What a man! Han Fei turned around and gave Ximen Linglan a calm smile. Then he turned around and his expression suddenly changed. Today, Ximen Lie must die. Seniors, please help me seal the void. I dont want to let go of any of these people. Hearing that, all the explorers present were shocked. Someone shouted, Hey, even if you are the disciple of the four venerables, do you know what you are doing? We human race dont have many strong masters. If you make the Grand Myriad Mountains fight us, when the sea demons attack, who will defend an empty city? Han Fei suddenly pointed his finger and shouted, If you dare to say another word, Ill kill you first. Also, my name is Wang Han, Marshal Han on the Avenger. Han Fei was extremely domineering as he looked around at everyone. I have 500 years. Even if you all die, the human race wont die. You underestimate the survivability of human beings and think too highly of yourselves. A group of explorers clamoring to resist the sea demons. Do you think youre qualified? Ximen Linglan watched blankly at Han Fei who was scolding a group of explorers and looked extremely domineering, thinking to herself, Is this how he was originally? However, in the eyes of Jia Wuxing and the others, Han Feis current performance made their blood boil. Look, what was overbearing? Look, what was domineering? Marshal Han was an advanced law enforcer. Regardless of whether he was relying on the Grand Myriad Mountains or not, he was still one of the most powerful. The old bull hummed. Wang Han, our king is not here. We can seal their retreating path, but we wont attack them. Han Fei smiled and said, Thank you, Senior. Ill kill Ximen Lie. One-on-one. Han Fei twisted his head and pointed at Ximen Lie. Ill give you a chance. I heard that you snatched Linglans spiritual heritage. I heard that you think a level-eight spiritual heritage is very strong. Very good, Ill give you a chance. If you beat me, you can leave. Ximen Lies eyes glowed. Just now, he was really shocked. He never expected Han Fei to have such a strong background. However, as an advanced law enforcer, you want to fight me alone? If I can lose, Ill be an Explorer for nothing. Wait a minute. Suddenly, a shout interrupted them. Ximen Linglan stepped into the air and stood beside Han Fei. Let me. Han Fei frowned slightly. However, thinking of the future Ximen Linglan, he nodded slightly. Okay, be careful. In battle, Han Fei was a man who would use any means. Even if Ximen Linglan lost, he would still kill Ximen Lie. After 28 years of being a fool, he finally woke up. With the Grand Myriad Mountains behind him and the four venerables as his masters, who would he be afraid of? Han Fei pointed at Ximen Wuqing. Old b * stard, let Linglan send your precious grandson to the next life first. Just wait a little longer. How dare you! Ximen Wuqing shouted, Wang Han, even if we really start a war today, do you think the Grand Myriad Mountains will win? There are 12 Explorers on the human side. Where do you get the confidence? The Single-Horned Rhinoceros hummed. The Elephant is on its way here. Dumb Tiger should be here soon, so should Old Bear. Are three peak-level Explorers enough? If not, Ape Three and Lady White should be coming too. They are two peak-level explorers. Do you human beings want to call some people over? Han Fei remembered Ape Three, who was one of the big apes who watched him being dragged away with a smile every day when he was in the Beast King Valley. From Ape Three to Ape Seven, there were all peak-level explorers. Ape Three came probably because he was the nearest. As for Lady White, it was the name of the Six-Tailed White Fox. She was a tough one! Back then, when he went to launch a sneak attack with the tiger, the two of them were beaten up by her and fled like rats. Ximen Wuqings face immediately turned black. Was this f*cking brat so powerful? How many strong masters had the Grand Myriad Mountains deployed? Unlike the people of the Grand Myriad Mountains, Ximen Wuqing and company didnt inform the others at all because they wanted to divide up the resources of the Avenger alone. After all, the Avenger had been robbing for seven days in a row, so there must be a lot of resources on the ship. However, they were caught in their own scheme in the end. The big advance ship on the human side had already begun to retreat. Everyone on the ship panicked. Damn, they were here to catch people, not to be beaten up! The big crocodile suddenly said, Should we take down that boat? Han Fei smiled casually. This boat is not bad. Ive taken a fancy to it. Dont say that I dont treat human beings well Human beings can leave, but the boat shall be left behind. Whoever needs to be punished will be punished sooner or later. Now, small potatoes can leave, but the big fish cant leave. On the Avenger, someone immediately shouted, Thats right. You almost destroyed our ship. Leave the boat behind. Someone shouted, How can one ship be enough? We need two such huge ships. Jia Wuxing shouted, No! Whats two boats worth? We lost five boats earlier, so theyll have to return ten. Someone echoed, Yes, Old Jia is right. Ten ships. Han Fei grinned, and his voice echoed in the air, Heard that? You can go back and tell your families to prepare ten such ships Forget it, I wont take advantage of you. Leave this one behind and prepare ten three hundred-meter-long ships to send over. After all, if I rob them myself, that wont be the case. Han Fei agreed with Jia Wuxing and the others very much. The reason why he wanted to keep this big ship was that Han Fei remembered the real Avenger. It was a big ship thousands of meters long with dense arrays engraved on it. With his current array skills, he should be able to do it. However, carving ten boats at the same time was a bit difficult. Therefore, it was better to have smaller boats. After all, there were only 20 people on the Avenger. Why did they need so many boats? Instantly, those peoples faces turned green. Well, shall we give them the ships? Swish swish swish! Someone had already escaped. No matter what, they had to take this opportunity to report back! Or, there must be explorers on their way to the Storm Strait. They had to quickly call for reinforcements. However, before they ran far, Han Feis voice sounded leisurely, You can call for reinforcements, but remember to bring the boats over. Ill remember this. Han Fei had just started the show. Then he turned his eyes to the old crew members on the Avenger. Han Fei asked, Who here do you have a grudge against? As soon as Han Fei asked this question, someone immediately shouted, Marshal Han, that guy is called Li Jiao. Hes a junior Explorer, right? Hes the one who f*cking killed my two brothers. At that time, he was still a peak-level law enforcer. Yes, Marshal Han, the one in green. This guy is extremely cruel. He takes advantage of the fact that he comes from a large family and specializes in snatching the resources of law enforcers. My biological brother was robbed and killed by him back then. Yes, Marshal Han Han Fei waved his hand. So everyone here has a problem. With that, Han Fei swept his gaze across. You heard it. As the strong, you cant set an example but compete with the weak for resources and use your comrades as the shield. Why do we want such strong masters? You, junior Explorers, Ill give you a chance. If you defeat me, you can leave, regardless of whether you live or die. When Han Fei spoke, he couldnt help but glance at the void. And the beast king hiding in the void couldnt help but touch his chin. What does this kid mean? Did he find out? Thats impossible! How could he find me? The beast king thought to himself, but didnt take it seriously. As far as he could tell, this boy was quite arrogant after he woke up. However, this was in line with the beast races style. He particularly despised those big clans. It wasnt just him. Neither the Giant King nor the Water Immortal liked the big clans. Therefore, in the past, if they had to negotiate with human beings, they would have Tianqing represent them. Because Tianqing was fast, those big clans didnt have the ability to trick him. Secondly, Tianqing was always expressionless, which made it easier for him to communicate with human beings. On the human side, Dongfang Qi said frankly, Wang Han, what exactly do you want? Someone softened and said, We can talk. Han Fei sneered. Can we talk now? Sorry, I dont want to talk. As for what I want, it depends on her. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan with a smile. She said that she wanted to overthrow the rule of the big clans; she said that she wanted to make everyone in Yu City a free person; she said that the Avenger will uphold justice in the human world, and all the people shall be united to defend against foreign enemies. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan again and smiled gently. Am I right? Ximen Linglan nodded quickly. Han Fei had awakened. She would listen to him. Han Fei turned his head and shrugged. I think shes right. So, I want there to be no big clans in Yu City Is that clear enough? At first, Yi Yue boarded the Avenger, thinking that she was going to die. And then she, dumbfounded, watched the silly Marshal Han suddenly turn into the only disciple of the four venerables. Now, she, still dumbfounded, watched Han Fei boss around these strong masters. As for Jia Wuxing and the others, their bodies had already begun to tremble with excitement. Everybody was excited. Marshal Han was truly overbearing. Only Marshal Han could say that. The beast king who was eavesdropping scratched his butt and nodded slightly. Five hundred years, although not long, war was not something that could be launched overnight. He knew that there were many big clans in Yu City. If those big clans resources were scattered, humans might really welcome an era of full rise. More importantly, he believed that Han Feis choice was definitely a choice that was in line with the times. If it went against the development of the age, Han Fei certainly wouldnt do that. With this in mind, the beast king continued to watch the show. Roar! All of a sudden, the void trembled, and a ferocious tiger jumped out of the void crack. As soon as it came out, it roared loudly. Which idiot wants to touch my disciple? Let me swallow him. The Rhyhorn hummed. Stupid tiger, dont flatter yourself. If the king hears you, he will definitely beat the hell out of you. Big Tiger shouted, The king doesnt have time for this trivial matter! Haha Wang Han, I heard that your spiritual consciousness has awakened. Do you still remember me? Han Fei scratched his head. What a disgrace! He had never succeeded in a sneak attack with this guy. However, on the surface, Han Fei still grinned. Master Tiger, long time no see. The big tiger jumped over, put its big head next to Han Fei, and shouted, How can it be long? Ive only been on the sea for a few rounds, and the time has passed. I finally took a nap, but when I heard that you were beaten up, I immediately came over. Stupid tiger, you talk too much. The void was torn apart again. Lady White walked over gracefully and glanced at Wang Han. Yes, youve become much stronger. Roar! The void cracked again, and Ape Three jumped out with a big stick. He said with a smile, Wang Han, its been so long. Why didnt you come back to the Beast King Valley? Phew, little Linglan, youre already an intermediate Explorer? Youve improved a lot! Ximen Linglan greeted Ape Three respectfully. She had never walked out of the Beast King Valley at all. Therefore, she didnt know Tiger, Lady White, and the others well. What she was familiar with was demonic plants, but she didnt know this one who came now. Swallow-tailed Glede didnt come either, and the War Giants were too slow to arrive either. Therefore, when she saw Ape Three, she respectfully greeted him. On the other hand, the faces of Ximen Wuqing and the others turned even paler. What should they do? They hadnt even started to fight yet, and the strong masters came one after another without stopping! In the blink of an eye, the strong masters from the Grand Myriad Mountains were enough to crush them. Han Fei said, Seniors, Linglan and I will take care of this matter first. Then Han Fei continued, Ximen Lie, fight now. Also, does anyone else want to challenge me? If you win, you can leave. Dont say that I didnt give you a chance. Maybe Ill change my mind later. Roar! The tiger roared, Did you hear that? Hurry up if you want to fight. Lady White poked the Tiger Kings head. Youre too loud. Shut up and let Wang Han deal with it. Ximen Linglan held two knives in her hands. Ximen Lie, Ill take back what you snatched from me myself. Ximen Lie knew that if he didnt fight this battle, he probably wouldnt be able to leave today. At this moment, he narrowed his eyes. Okay, then lets fight. Ximen Linglan, in the cultivation world, the strong prey on the weak. If you give me another chance, I will still do that. Now let me show you what a level-eight spiritual heritage is like. Lady White said lightly, Is she going to fight him herself? Han Fei nodded slightly. This is her path. She must win. In the past 18 years, the two of them had experienced all kinds of things on the sea, which could definitely be called a legend. They had encountered three places where a Venerable died, and both he and Ximen Linglan had survived. How could a pampered Ximen Lie be a match for her? Captain, kill him. Captain, kill this pretty face. Captain, cut him into pieces with three blows. Ximen Lie held a long sword, and behind him, a seven-headed python appeared. However, as soon as this giant python appeared, it fused with Ximen Lie. The old bull hummed. Seven Ultimate Python, not grown up yet. The two knives in Ximen Linglans hand hovered. Ximen Lie, is this your trump card? Ximen Lies face was livid. The time was too short. Whether it was his spiritual beast or contractual spiritual beasts, they hadnt grown up yet. However, they could always increase his strength. Therefore, he was attached to a Flag Fish and an Eight-Tailed Golden Carp. He knew that he was facing a difficult battle that concerned his life. He didnt have an advantage in terms of realm. He was a junior, while Ximen Linglan had reached the peak of a junior. Since he couldnt distance himself in terms of realm, he could only use secret techniques. At the level of Explorer, the effects of the secret technique were already extremely weak. A flame burned, and Ximen Lies strength soared and doubled. Ximen Linglan stepped in the air, and behind her was an inky black fog. In the black fog, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared. Ximen Linglan said coldly, You can take my spiritual heritage, but you cant take my naturally-endowed spiritual beast. Its called the Sea Subversion Banner. Han Fei had seen the Sea Subversion Banner more than once. It was indeed a kind of creature, but it was a mist-like creature. Han Fei had never encountered such a weird creature before. It could be said that Ximen Linglan was definitely a Heavenly Talent if her spiritual heritage was intact. The Sea Subversion Banner was as powerful as the Purple Sand Eel, but it was even weirder. It could wrap creatures up and swallow them, including their flesh and soul. Fuse. Unlike Ximen Lie, Ximen Linglan had experienced ten times more battles than Ximen Lie. The Sea Subversion Banner had been growing. Especially after going to sea, the supply of Spirit Awakening Fluid had been endless, and she went through one battle after another. Therefore, the fusion of the Sea Subversion Banner made Ximen Linglans strength enter the realm of intermediate Explorer. Shua! Ximen Linglans figure disappeared. At that moment, Ximen Lies eyes constricted. So fast! Ximen Lie didnt know that Ximen Linglan had also learned the Heavenly Void Divine Movement. Otherwise, she would definitely not be as confident as before. Seven Kill Seal. Seven mystic lights formed an array in midair. Seal! A gray fog swept towards Ximen Linglan. However, the endless black fog poured out, like Le Renkuangs big mouth, swallowing the gray fog in one bite. Trap! The yellow mist swirled, and when Ximen Linglan was swallowing the gray mist, she tried to tie it up. However, Ximen Linglans scimitars rotated, with black and white on them, which quickly turned into a saw. This was the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel that Han Fei had used, or the Little Yin-Yang Wheel, which had taken them out of danger several times. Ximen Linglan was used to learning from Han Fei. Even if this wheel didnt have any Dao runes, it still had a special power. The confinement array was broken in an instant. Kill! The sword tide was like a waterfall, rushing at Ximen Linglan. However, what made Ximen Lie speechless was that Ximen Linglan had an old turtle lying on her back. It turned out to be an array? Damn, how could it be an array? There was a burst of laughter on the Avenger. Jia Wuxing laughed. Captain hangs around with Marshal Han every day, and even I know a few arrays. Can Captain not? Although an Explorer couldnt do whatever he wanted as a spirit gatherer, he could still control spiritual energy very smoothly after decades of observation. With the Yin-Yang Wheel and the Coiled Turtle Array, Ximen Linglan broke another seal. Shield! When he saw the shield, Han Fei smiled. If the shield worked, wouldnt armorists be invincible? The black-and-white Yin-Yang Wheel instantly turned red. The Yin-Yang Wheel slashed the shield, and at the same time, Ximen Linglan held two knives in her hand. Black fog surrounded her, and the surrounding space was corroded by the black fog. Ximen Lie only felt that the energy and spiritual energy were disappearing, and the powerful effect of the level-eight spiritual heritage was directly reduced by half. Pfft! The double knives were like gold and stone, turning into weapons and penetrating through Ximen Lies battle suit. The sword in Ximen Lies hand turned into thousands of swords, intending to cut apart Ximen Linglan. However, the latter turned into mist and seemed to pass through his body. In the next second, Ximen Linglan appeared behind Ximen Lie and held the double knives in her hand again. Ximen Linglan said, My knife is my law. After only one slash, Ximen Lie was seriously injured, and a large amount of black fog spewed out of his body. In the next moment, the black fog spewed out seemed to wrap Ximen Lie up, and his flesh and blood were withering. Ximen Wuqing shouted, Ximen Linglan, he is your brother. Ximen Linglans eyes were cold, and her hand flashed in the void. She activated the Heavenly Void Divine Movement Technique at the highest speed, and in a blink of an eye, a thousand knives hacked into the black fog. In a moment, a crystal white skeleton fell from the sky. The Sea Subversion Banner swallowed both flesh and soul. Ximen Linglan turned her head slightly and looked at Ximen Wuqing. How can you say that? You robbed me of my spiritual heritage and forced my mother to die. Do you expect me to acknowledge you? Or this brother? Ximen Wuqings heart shivered. He was extremely surprised by Ximen Linglans real combat power. How could she be so strong? She even broke the Seven Ultimate Seal? Were her double knives her law? They could even ignore defenses within a small range? And her ability to turn into black fog, her black and white wheel, and her way of instantly condensing arrays But no matter what Ximen Wuqing thought, Ximen Lie was dead. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Ximen Linglan had only used one attack, and the following million attacks were just her venting. The Avenger was full of shouts. Congratulations on your revenge, Captain. Congratulations on your revenge, Captain. Han Fei came to Ximen Linglan, reached out, touched her head, and looked at the black fog. Frowning slightly, he comforted her softly, People should embrace the light. Even in the darkness, you must become your own light. After a moment of silence, Ximen Linglan gently hugged Han Fei. You are my light. Chapter 1138 - Five Hundred Years Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ximen Linglans strength clearly exceeded everyones imagination. There was only one word to describe her combat style: mixed. Although mixed, it was strong! That was because the abilities that Han Fei had shown over the years were too mixed, which also influenced Ximen Linglans combat style. Han Fei said lightly, Is there anyone else you want to fight? If you want to fight them, fight early! Otherwise, Im afraid you wont have a chance to fight them in the future. Ximen Wuqing said via voice transmission, Li Jiao, your physique is the strongest among the junior Explorers. No matter how capable Wang Han is, you should be able to defeat him. If you win, well reward you when we go back. The face of the explorer named Li Jiao changed slightly. Theoretically, that was true, but this kid was really weird! How could he jump out to fight a life-and-death battle without any ability? Although it seemed impossible for an advanced Explorer to kill an Explorer, how could such a character be judged by common sense? . Li Jiao shut his mouth. You can go if you want. Im not going anyway. Although Han Fei said tough words, if everyone here died today, the big clans in Yu City would definitely not let it go. He was still considering it. The tiger immediately roared, Human beings are really boring. Do you think I cant hear you? That white-haired old guy, youre trying to trick others into fighting Wang Han. Let me fight you Roar! Lady White tugged the tigers ears and said, Wait a moment. Wait for the king to come. At the next moment, the human powerhouses were all stunned. What did they mean? Was the beast king coming? Although they had never seen the beast king, they had heard that the beast kings temper was not good at all. Besides, the beast king was the strongest of the four venerables in the Grand Myriad Mountains. In the battle of Venerables, the beast king slaughtered venerables, two venerables. At this moment, the human beings were all shocked, and Dongfang Qi shouted, Run! In an instant, the boundless gravity pressed down, the old bull mooed, the big crocodile swung its tail, and Ape Three struck out. The tiger roared and clapped its paws. As I expected, they ran. Lady White chuckled. Six Dao Fiend Seal. Six heavenly pillars descended and sealed a space. Dongfang Qi had just torn apart half of the void when it suddenly closed. Lady White said proudly, No one is allowed to leave before the king comes. Dongfang Qi glared at him. Do Grand Myriad Mountains just let Wang Han do whatever he wants? Do you know how many strong masters have to die to overthrow the rule of the big clans? Lady White said lazily, I told you to wait for the king to come. Its none of my business how many human powerhouses die. Anyway, no one is allowed to leave now. The tiger said, Roar! Yes, I havent fought yet. Whoever wants to leave, fight me first and let me flatten him before he leaves. The giant wild bear shouted, How can he leave if you flatten him? The giant wild bear emerged from the void. Am I late? The tiger said with a buzz, Yes, theyve already finished a fight. Little Wang Han is clamoring, but no one dares to fight him. The giant wild bear glanced at Han Fei. Oh, isnt he just an advanced law enforcer? No one dares to fight him? The big crocodile opened its mouth. After all, he is the kings disciple. How dare they fight him? The giant wild bear roared, Then lets fight them! Lady White looked back at the giant wild bear. Stupid bear, shut up. Han Fei looked into the void. Wait for half an hour. If the teacher doesnt come, please help me kill these people. Han Feis words sounded casual. He had long known that the beast king had come, but the beast king didnt come out because he was waiting for someone. As for who he was waiting for, it was obvious human Venerables. Lady White frowned. Little Wang Han, you cant decide this matter. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk said, Wang Han, youre quite brutal after you awakened your spiritual senses! Han Fei cupped his hands and said with a smile, Seniors, dont worry. My masters will know why Im doing this. They wont object to it. None of them will. Otherwise, Ill bear the responsibility alone. With a smile, Han Fei spoke unhurriedly and confidently. In fact, if it werent for the fact that he wasnt strong enough, he would have killed all these people by himself. As for what would happen? Heh, Yu City would be the city of justice in the future. No matter what, Yu City would be purged. This was the trend. Besides, Han Fei was thinking, Did all the big clans die? Or did they all run away? Otherwise, as long as they still had Venerables, it was impossible for them to die. Han Feis mind was racing. The beast king was waiting for the human Venerables. If they really fought, it would mean a real battle. Therefore, they probably had to talk. Since they had to talk, it meant that they couldnt eliminate these big clans in a short period of time. Then he could only get the greatest bargaining chips in the negotiation, so that the big clans would have to give him whatever he wanted. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Seniors, I dont mind not killing them. Help me beat them up and capture them first. Everyone: ??? Ximen Wuqing and the others were all dumbfounded. F*ck, didnt you say you would wait for half an hour just now? You changed so fast! It hasnt even been more than two minutes. Lady White was puzzled. Little Wang Han, you have to know the importance of your decision. Han Fei nodded. Lets fight and capture them first. I know what Im doing. Sorry for the trouble, my dear elders. Han Fei changed his way of address without batting an eyelid. He called them elders instead of seniors to please them so as to earn their support. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk was about to say something when Ape Three took the lead to attack. He roared, Fight first! Roar! The tiger had long been unable to hold back. Its body swelled, its mouth spewed out light waves, and its huge palm slapped. Roar! The giant wild bear followed him. They were all ferocious beasts. If it werent for fighting, why did they bother to run so far? As the three led the charge, the big crocodile, the old bull, the Rhyhorn, Lady White, and the Sky Survey Golden Hawk all took action. They had no choice. Since the moment they attacked, there was no turning back! Just fight. Instantly, the expressions of Ximen Wuqing and the others changed. F*ck, are these people from the Grand Myriad Mountains brainless? How can a group of peak-level Explorers all listen to an advanced law enforcer? Ximen Linglan tugged at Han Feis arm. Isnt this too much? Han Fei gave her a comforting smile. Its okay. Weve already fought. Lets take them first. Jia Wuxing and the others felt that the blood in their bodies was about to burst out. Thats f*cking awesome. Marshal Han is too fierce. The three junior Explorers on the human side shouted, Wang Han, I want to duel with you. Han Fei picked his ears and said, F*ck you! I gave you a chance just now, but no one came. Now you want to fight me? Humph, you have to ask, am I happy? The three of them were stunned. They were only junior Explorers! How could they resist those peak-level Explorers? Han Fei looked at them leisurely. It wasnt that he was afraid, but that he was stalling for time. He wanted to catch all of them before the human Venerables arrived. In an instant, the periphery of the Storm Strait exploded. The earth rumbled, and furious waves shook the sky. In the void fragments, the sky was full of behemoths slapping. As soon as Ximen Wuqing collided with the tiger dozens of times, he was slapped away by a bears paw. The Tiger King roared, Fool, hes mine. The Violent Bear King hummed. Oh, I wasnt paying attention, sorry. Dongfang Qi and the old bull were fighting, and soon, he was petrified by the big crocodiles stare and his feet were broken. Sun Qian was the most miserable. Being attacked by two big eagles, he was no match for them in speed and physique. His weapons couldnt resist the sharp claws of the hawk, and soon he was covered in blood. The Rhyhorn was rampaging. One of Zhao Pis legs was gone, and his body was blown to the bottom of the sea like a missile. Han Fei didnt take any action. In terms of quality, the Grand Myriad Mountains had won, and in terms of number, the Grand Myriad Mountains had won even more. It was almost two against one. How could he not win? However, after only one or two minutes, these human powerhouses had been beaten black and blue all over. There was also a big hole in Ximen Wuqings belly. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already taken Ximen Linglan back to the Avenger. At this time, hundreds of arrays rose. After all, he had to protect his people first. After another minute, a voice suddenly echoed in the void, Okay, thats it! Ximen Linglan, I know you want revenge. But Lieer and Ximen Zhan are both dead. Do you want the Ximen family to disappear? Ximen Linglans expression changed drastically. Its Ximen Tian, a Venerable. Han Feis face changed slightly, and he said without any consideration, Seniors, keep fighting. End the battle as quickly as possible. Bring everyone back. Teacher, help me stop the Venerable. Im going to take these people today. Nonsense. Ximen Tians voice echoed again. But Han Fei grinned. I dont care if you are a Venerable or not. Im going to take these people today. Huh? Do you really know that Im here? The beast kings voice rumbled like thunder. He was a little surprised but didnt take it to heart. The beast king roared, Hey, did you hear what my disciple said? These people cant leave! Buzz! Someone stepped out of the void. Beast king, its not good for the Grand Myriad Mountains to let a junior to mess around like this, right? Dong! The Beast Kings big rod fell to the sea, almost a hundred meters high. The Beast King was standing on a stick and laughed. Whats wrong with that? The four Venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains have never taken a disciple. Its not easy for us to take one in. Whats wrong with him messing around? Is it your business? The tiger roared, So, the king has been here. Roar, come here. The tiger bit the legs of Ximen Wuqing in one bite, and its big claws directly pressed on Ximen Wuqings head, almost deforming his head. It also let out a muffled roar, looking ferocious. Ximen Tian arrived first, followed by another Venerable. The two of them looked at the explorers from the big clans caught and didnt know what to do. Both of them were injured at the moment. They had come out of seclusion this time just to save their juniors. Besides, even if they were not injured, the two of them combined would not be able to defeat the beast king. This guy was said to have slaughtered two venerables in a row and be comparable to a half-king. Who dared to fight him? Ximen Tian looked at Ximen Linglan again. He had no choice but to turn to Ximen Linglan. Ximen Tian said, Little Linglan, the Ximen family can compensate you. However, if you do this, how can you deal with the intrusion of the Sea Clan in the future? At this moment, Ximen Linglans mind was a mess. When this really happened, it seemed to have exceeded her expectations. She didnt mean to cause such an uproar at the beginning. Han Fei sneered. Little Linglan? Who are you? Shes listening to me now. Now, Its I who want to fight this battle. Get your facts straight first. The beast king didnt speak as if saying, solve the trouble you caused, but Im behind you. Ximen Tian said leisurely, Youre Wang Han, right? Ive already got a basic understanding of the situation. You can name your terms. If so many powerhouses in Yu City die, the human race will be in danger. If you just want to take revenge, kill them then. Han Fei sneered. Dont try to threaten me with righteousness. Even if they all die, the human race wont be in danger. Even if you die, the human race will still be fine. Let me tell you, I dont buy it. The strong masters of the Grand Myriad Mountains and Jia Wuxing and company were all looking at Han Fei. Even the tiger and the others were a little speechless. The Venerables are already here, and youre still so arrogant? Jia Wuxing and the others were already swallowing nervously. Although Marshal Han was strong, he was actually challenging a Venerable How bold was he? At this moment, they didnt even dare to send a voice transmission, all silent. After all, there were all big shots here. They couldn hear anything they said. Just the vague pressure alone was enough to make them suffer. Another Venerable asked, Then what do you want? Han Feis lips curled. You should know what I want. Our original goal is to overthrow the big clans and let everyone in Yu City have freedom and share resources fairly. Hmph! Ximen Tian snorted. Brat, even if you have the Grand Myriad Mountains as your backer, do you think you can completely suppress Yu City? Its true that the beast king is strong, but if you really want to start a war, youll definitely be injured. The beast king suddenly said with a buzz, You can fight them. Youre all seriously injured and havent recovered yet. If you really want to fight them, I can summon the divine son. As for the price? Heh, I have my own considerations. Hearing this, Han Fei just wanted to give him a thumbs up and say, How domineering. Han Fei grinned and said, Heard that? Youll still lose if we fight. However Since I am also a human, I will consider the consequences. Han Fei looked at the Beast King and said, Teacher,Ill call all the people from the big clans who can make the decision. Can you handle them? The Beast Kings mouth twitched. How many more people do you want to call over? However, as a dignified half-king, I can certainly handle any situation! The beast king nodded slightly and waved. Divine Son, you should have heard it, right? Call all the people over. Alright! The response was quick and concise, and his voice was quite gentle. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, Ximen Tian, call for reinforcements! You cant represent Yu City. Call all the big clans, leaders, and family heads over! The beast king said, Theyre all coming here. Lets wait a little longer. Han Fei curled his lips. He knew that those big clans wouldnt easily admit defeat. Besides, the Venerables who came earlier were also worried that they were weak. If they really fought, they might die. Therefore, they didnt stop other Venerables from coming at all. Come on, the more people came, the safer they would be. Therefore, they would just trick as many people into coming as they could! After only one hour. Explorers arrived one after another. There were already as many as a hundred of them, and Jia Wuxing and the others were almost kneeling. In fact, Jia Wuxing and the others were fine. They were used to fighting in the outer sea, but Yi Yue, who had just come, was full of panic. As an intermediate law enforcer, she had never seen such a scene before. When she came to the Avenger, she didnt expect it to be so powerful. The strong masters that she couldnt even see in the past were popping up one after another, which made her numb. Then there came a Venerable, 12 peak-level Explorers, and more than 30 advanced Explorers on humans side. As for junior Explorers, they were ignored. As soon as the other party appeared and saw the lineup of the Grand Myriad Mountains, they were a little frightened. How did this f*cking Avenger cause such a big scene? Could it be that soon after the war with the Sea Clan, humans were going to fight the Grand Myriad Mountains again? However, they soon learned the whole story. Their faces changed as they looked at Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. Why? Have you all arrived? Is there anyone who hasnt arrived yet? Ximen Tian said, Everyone is here. Wang Han, what conditions do you have? You can tell me now. Han Fei paced and tilted his head with a smile. Thats easy. Listen carefully. Firstly, I want half of the resources of the big clans. Buzz! Nonsense. Impossible! In your dreams. Can you swallow it? Gulp! Even the beast king was speechless. This kid is really greedy! The tiger looked at Han Fei in shock. He had thought that he was already arrogant enough! He didnt expect that there was someone more arrogant than him! Jia Wuxing and the others almost fell on the deck. They thought to themselves, If the big clans really give it to us, how f*cking many resources will we have? Han Fei clicked his tongue. So, you cant agree to the first condition? Ximen Tians eyes were cold. If we dare to give it to you, can you afford the resources? Han Fei sneered. Even if I cant, Yu City can. These resources are used to subvert the current rule of Yu City and help humans grow quickly. Listen to my second condition. Its not too late for you to talk. Under the furious stares of countless people, Han Fei said leisurely, From today on, Yu City will set up a position of city lord to control and mobilize this resource. In short, no matter how you use the resources, it will be better than you storing them in your own treasuries. Impossible! Nonsense! What do you know? Han Fei suddenly shouted, Shut up, all of you. You, you and you Han Fei pointed at one of them and said, Even the Venerables didnt speak. Who do you think you are? That person was a peak-level Explorer after all. How could he hold back being scolded by Han Fei? Since it was a negotiation, he wasnt afraid of the beast king. He snorted coldly. I am the head of the Zhou family in Yu City, Zhou Fukong. Yu City is so big, and you want to be the city lord so easily. What do you think this is? A game? Han Fei suddenly looked at Zhou Zifu who was pressed to the ground under the bears paw. This ones surname is also Zhou. What a coincidence. Han Feis Snowmourne suddenly appeared, and his figure suddenly disappeared. He exerted all his strength and slashed Zhou Zifus neck with the Draw Technique. Smack! Faced with Zhou Zifu who had no combat power left, Han Fei naturally cut a big cut in his neck. Wang Han, what are you doing? Han Fei suddenly raised his head and grinned ferociously. The Infinity Water appeared in his hand and sank into Zhou Zifus flesh. Han Fei extended his hand and stomped on the array. Bang! Zhou Zifu was already disabled. He cried in shock, Help me! and then exploded. To be precise, he didnt explode. Han Fei underestimated the physique of an advanced Explorer. Most of his body had been destroyed and riddled with holes, but he could still retain his human form. However, it was impossible for him to survive. Han Fei waved his hand and the Infinity Water gathered. Zhou Fukong roared, Wang Han, are you negotiating? Under Zhou Xuantongs furious gaze, Han Fei said leisurely, Be careful when you talk to me next time, especially when the captives are in my hands. Im a person who prefers persuasion to coercion. Now, can you listen to me? The three human venerables looked at Han Fei and narrowed their eyes. This kid is really ruthless. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. The fool who has recovered his spiritual senses is really domineering. Jia Wuxing and the others swallowed and were dumbfounded. The giant wild bear scratched its butt. Whats going on? Why did he cut this guy so easily? A Venerable said, Wang Han, you went too far. Han Fei stared at him provocatively. Which family do you represent? The Venerables pupils constricted. You want to kill my familys people? However, he felt that Han Fei was a lunatic, so he snorted and didnt speak. At this moment, Han Fei shrugged and said, There are only three human venerables here, which shows that the current human race is not strong. What can mere three venerables do? Fight the sea demons? No way! Youll lose for sure. The battle of Venerables has just passed, and the human race still has 500 years to go. We dont lack the three of you. You shall take it as an honor that we want half of your resources. If it werent for the huge implications, I really want to kill all of you and start all over again. It might be impossible for a few Venerables to appear in 500 years, but its inevitable for a group of explorers to appear. Han Fei raised his hands high. Whether its the Grand Myriad Mountains or the human race, how can there be an egg when the nest is destroyed? There are many strong masters in the Grand Myriad Mountains, but the human race never relies on the strong to decide a war. The human race relies on their tenacious characteristics. In order to survive, the world works as one. However, in Yu City, the big clans are plundering resources, and the people dont even have many chances to drink soup. Do you want to save the human race or destroy the human race? Alright! The beast king clapped his hands and roared, Did you see that? My disciple is right. Now that the beast king spoke, the other beasts all shouted. Tiger King: Look, Wang Han is so insightful. Hes almost as smart as me. Lady White: Thats true. Yu City is a mess now. The Sky Survey Golden Hawk: Cough, cough Han Fei cleared his throat and his face suddenly sank. Therefore, I want to make use of the coming five hundred years to establish a new Yu City. Within five hundred years, whoever wants to stop me will be killed! Chapter 1139 - You Gotta Pay More Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Of course, it was useless for Han Fei to say that alone. Han Fei knew very well that the people of the big clans would probably not really be subverted. However, he wasnt in a rush. What he needed to do today was to win the hearts of the people. With the Grand Myriad Mountains as his backer, he could force the human powerhouses to give in. As long as he got the resources, he had plenty of ways to bewitch people. Not just that, from this incident, Han Fei seemed to see the future of the Thousand Star City. Yes, it was the same. The big clans controlled the Thousand Star City, and history was repeating. The interests of the big clans in the Thousand Star City were to pursue the Heavenly Palace.. To become a king, they didnt want to destroy a place like the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. A Venerable said coldly, So, you want to use our resources to do the world a favor? Han Fei immediately retorted, What do you mean by your resources? If it werent for the big clans seizing the resources by force, its hard to say whose resources are whose. If you are unwilling, its fine. From today on, the big clans in Yu City are not to interfere with the human beings choice in Yu City and are not to plunder other peoples resources.The Avenger will openly appear in the sea area outside Yu City, challenge people of the same realm and compete fairly. If you accept this, you can pretend I didnt say the last two points. Han Feis words exuded great confidence, which shocked many people on the opposite side. Although Han Fei was a lunatic, he had really killed Zhou Zifu just now. What did it mean? This showed that Han Feis true strength was very strong. Otherwise, if it were someone else, even if he were to use a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, he wouldnt be able to kill an advanced Explorer as an advanced law enforcer. After all, the strength of the two was completely different. They could imagine that the two conditions Han Fei proposed were actually to buy time for the Avenger. If the strong masters of the big clans didnt do anything, the cultivators below junior Explorers of the big clans would definitely be blocked. Even if they sent a large number of junior explorers to besiege the Avenger, the latters array was extraordinary. Furthermore, once it reached that point, there would definitely be a lot of people in Yu City who supported the Avenger. Even now, there were a lot of itinerant cultivators in Yu City who were unhappy with the big clans. Therefore, Han Feis request was actually to drive the big clans against human beings. Seeing that many people were silent, Han Fei immediately smiled and said, Why, dont you dare? Without the rule of the strong, you big clans dont even have the courage to fight head-on? A Venerable asked, Do you have any other conditions? Hearing this, Han Fei immediately laughed. Yes, there is another way. It wont make you big clans suffer any losses. The tiger mumbled, You have so many solutions. Han Fei replied, I learned it from you, Master Tiger. After that, Han Fei said, Theres another choice. The big clans will evacuate Yu City with all your resources. Find another place, and Yu City will belong to me. I dont care where you go. Well compete for resources at sea with our own abilities in the future. But if you go back and forth, well fight to the death. Han Fei was resolute. No matter what choice it was, he had to win the hearts of the people in Yu City. These big clans had to give him their resources, or they would fight to the death today! Ximen Tian said, If we dont accept the choices, are you really going to start a war? Han Fei ruthlessly pointed at Ximen Wuqing and the others and looked at the tiger king. Master Tiger, beat them up. Roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! Wait! Stop! Boom The tiger ignored the humans. From the looks of it, Han Fei was more like a person from the Grand Myriad Mountains. Although he was a human, his style was too similar to the Grand Myriad Mountains. If you didnt like someone, kill him. This was the truth. Almost in an instant, there were only six captives left. Five of them had been blown up and died. Ximen Tian shouted, Wang Han ~ Han Fei said, Seniors, please wait a moment. After the beasts stopped, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ximen Tian and the others. There are only three choices for you. Either give me half of the resources, and let me become the city lord, or lets compete fairly, and the big clans will retreat and not plunder the humans in Yu City, or the big clans will leave with all the resources, and Yu City will belong to me. Now the choice is yours. If you refuse to choose, then lets fight. If the worst comes to worst, Ill overthrow your big clan and start all over again. Its all death anyway. I bet on the coming five hundred years. The human powerhouses were trembling with fury. Han Fei said leisurely, If I were you, I might choose the second option. You dont have to give resources or leave Yu City but can still go to sea. Thats great! However, the three human Venerables faces were cold. They thought to themselves, This Wang Han is really greedy. Among the three, the last one to choose is the second one. The first choice was that the big clans wouldnt leave Yu City, and the Avenger would be stationed in Yu City. Even if Han Fei were to publicize them, not many people would believe him. But as for the second, once the big clans retreated, the control of Yu City would be taken away too, and they would be restricted. If the big clans wanted to develop, they could only eat their old money. In the long run, the big clans would only exist in name. As for fighting? To be honest, if it was just a beast king, they actually had a way. The big clans had deep heritage and methods. However, the Grand Myriad Mountains had an even more terrifying existence after all! It was the divine son. That extremely powerful existence could be said to be the number one person under the king although he rarely showed up. Now that the human Venerables were all injured, it would be the best they could do to stop a beast king. If the divine son really attacked, it was impossible for them to stop him. A Venerable said, We need to discuss it for a moment. They had to discuss it. Han Fei was too ruthless and killed Explorers without any warning. There were 12 captives just now, but in the blink of an eye, there were only 6 left because two of them said something to annoy Han Fei. If they tentatively said that they couldnt accept it, none of the remaining people would survive. They could naturally agree first and then regret it. However, did they dare to kill Han Fei? While this thought flashed in their minds, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the Beast King. Master, if I die one day, it must be a scheme of the big clans. At that time, please avenge me. The beast kings eyes flickered. Okay! I know my disciple. He has wandered in the outer sea for many years without perishing. If he perishes in human territory, Ill kill those big clans one by one. Han Fei chuckled. Thank you, Master. Hearing this, all the human powerhouses were dumbfounded. Damn it, we have to be responsible if you die? However, they also knew that at this moment, their relationship had reached such a stalemate. If it wasnt them, where could it be? But Han Fei thought differently. In fact, he didnt have 500 years at all. He had to find a way back. No matter what, this was the Age of Doom, not his world. Therefore, he could do whatever he wanted. Besides, Han Fei knew the situation in the future and didnt panic at all. Although Han Fei didnt know how Ximen Linglan would survive these years? It should be very difficult. After all, she was making enemies of these big clans. But in any case, in the future, Ximen Linglan would be very strong! She would be in charge of the City of Justice alone and be loved by the entire city. This was clear. The Thousand Star City and the Scattered Stars Island still needed him, and he had to return to the Scattered Stars Island in seven years. God knew how long he had been in the river of time. What was the Thug Academy like now? What was the Scattered Stars Island like? Han Fei had no idea. This was what worried Han Fei the most. However, so many years had passed in the river of time, and Han Fei didnt care about the next few years. At least, he had to find a way to create a new situation so that he could find a way to leave in peace. That was all Han Fei could do. He didnt know how the City of Justice would develop in the future. All he knew was the result. Now, he couldnt infer the development of the City of Justice through this result In the void, buzzing sounds echoed. After a long time, a Venerable said, Alright! Now that the human race is weak, the Grand Myriad Mountains are indeed stronger. Lets see what will happen after you take over Yu City. Well choose the third option. The big clans will retreat from Yu City, but the 3,000 salt marsh in the north will belong to our big clans. In the future, the resources in the sea will be distributed depending on our means. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ximen Linglan. Where is the Three Thousand Salt Marsh? Ximen Linglan swallowed. She couldnt believe it! She had thought that the battle would be fierce. Hearing Han Feis question, she quickly said, Its a large salt lake on the north coast. However, its relatively barren, about 20,000 kilometers away from Yu City. After Han Fei smelled it, he grinned. Okay, this matter is settled. The big clans in Yu City will move out of Yu City in three days. The Avenger will take over Yu City in three days. Everybody gasped behind Han Fei. Jia Wuxing and the others couldnt believe it. Damn, they made it? Although it seemed that some people couldnt take revenge for the time being, it couldnt be helped. They were facing the entire Yu Citys big clans now. They had never dared to force the other party to this point before. As for the tiger and the other beasts, they were not interested in the tricks of human beings and felt that it was like they were fighting for territory. If they lost, they would have to change territory, right? Han Fei could guess what their plans were. They would temporarily evacuate and recover from their injuries first to nurture strong masters. The big clans had a long heritage. If they endured for a while, they might be able to take back Yu City in the future. This was why they would rather move away than hand over the resources. After all, these resources had been accumulated over a long period of time. They would rather abandon hundreds of millions of people than to give up the precious resources accumulated! In fact, they didnt understand the principle of Mans will, not Heaven, decides. In the past, the people in Yu City were the bottom of society, the oppressed party. If these people turned over and became masters, would they be willing to return to the past? Since they were unwilling to return, there must be suppression by force, and there must be revolt? This was Han Feis real plan. After all, Han Fei knew that the human heart was everything! At this moment, Han Fei was not panicking at all. How can I let you win? Then consider it my loss. This is just the first time weve fought. Next time we fight, if I dont squeeze you dry, I will abandon my surname Han. Ximen Tian said with a straight face, Now, can you release them? Release them? Han Fei sneered. What does this have to do with letting them go? I caught them with my own abilities. How can I let them go so easily? Han Fei didnt have the habit of releasing captives at all. If they were released so easily, why did he take them in the first place? The Beast King couldnt help but scratch his butt, thinking, What else does this brat want to do? He has already won a complete victory this time. Does he still want to kill? A Venerable said coldly, Wang Han, what else do you want? Han Fei grinned. What else do you want? These people have been chasing the Avenger for a long time and destroyed my ship. This is the fruit of my 18 years of hard work. How can I let them go? You havent paid back the ten ships you owe me. Ximen Wuqing snorted coldly. Someone will deliver the big ships to you soon! Han Fei said again, The members of the Avenger were all persecuted by the big clans. Now that the negotiation has been completed, we cant avenge them. How can ten ships be enough Youve gotta pay more. Jia Wuxing and the others thought to themselves, Actually, we are already very satisfied. Dont fight the big clans again because of us! What if the negotiation breaks down? However, Ximen Linglan was a little surprised. For some reason, she felt that what Han Fei said before was not important. What he said in the end mattered. A Venerable asked, Wang Han, whats the meaning of this? Yu City is already yours. Do you think its not enough? Han Fei quickly waved his hand. Stop. These two things are different. You cant mix them. These peoples hands are covered in blood. If you dont pay some price, you will never know what pain is. If you want these people back, OK, pay us. How much money is needed to nurture an Explorer? I only want what I can see. These people are at least advanced Explorers. On average, for each of them, the price is a million catties of spiritual spring, a million catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, ten heaven-level combat skills, a thousand ultra-quality spiritual weapons, a low-quality Divine weapon no, an ultra-quality Divine weapon, ten thousand energy fruits, and ten thousand spiritual fruits Han Fei counted on his fingers. Hearing his words, even the tiger couldnt bear it anymore and bared his teeth. The tiger thought to himself, If anyone dares to ask me for such things, Ill definitely slap him to death. Behind him, Jia Wuxing and the others swallowed crazily. The awakened Marshal Han seemed a bit ruthless. These things seemed to be much more than what they could get from robbing a big ship. Ximen Linglan felt her head explode. Where was that domineering idiot just now? But now he seemed a bit strange! Enough! Someone shouted, Wang Han, are you robbing us? Han Fei raised his head innocently. Huh! Do you think an advanced Explorer isnt worth this? Or do you think a peak-level Explorer isnt worth this? You have to know that these people have a big grudge against me. How much pain in my conscience is it to let them go? You dont even want to add money but want to take them away? Why, do you think Im a fool? With that, Han Fei picked up Snowmourne and was about to cut the captives. Wait a minute! Dont move! Whats the rush? Han Fei stopped, looked at these people expressionlessly, and pointed his sword at Zhao Pi who was closest to him. What do you mean? Are you giving me the money or not? Zhao Pi sweated hard and began to send messages to his family via voice transmission crazily: Son of a b * tch, this brat really dares to kill me! Just now, Zhou Zifu, who was next to him, was killed just because the Zhou Family people said something to question Han Fei. What could this brat possibly not do? A Venerable was so angry that the corner of his mouth was trembling, but someone held back his fury. Okay, we can give you this batch of resources, but Wang Han, theres nothing more. Han Fei smiled casually. Thats it. I have nothing else to ask for. However In an instant, everyone looked at Han Fei. However? Han Fei suddenly looked at Ximen Tian. But the Ximen family is different. Ximen Tian frowned. What do you mean? Han Feis eyes were cold. Ximen Linglan is the captain of the Avenger. She has a great grudge against the Ximen family. We can let others go, but we cant let Ximen Wuqing go. At this moment, Ximen Wuqing was almost trampled to death. Fearing that Han Fei would really kill him, he shouted, Wang Han, are you forcing us to fight? Han Fei sneered. Shut up. Its not up to you whether to fight or not! Youre the only exception. Im not forcing anyone to fight! Ximen Linglan tugged at Han Feis waist. Idiot, actually Han Fei glanced at Ximen Linglan. Listen to me. After that, Han Fei looked at Ximen Tian. This grudge is huge. We cant coexist You have to pay more. Everyone: ??? Ximen Linglan: ??? The beast king: Han Fei said without blushing, Twice as much. Han Fei looked straight at Ximen Tian without dodging. After all, this was a Venerable. In order to prevent this guy from doing anything unexpected in rage, he would just charge the Ximen Family twice as much. As for the future, it was another story. Ximen Tians eyes flickered, but he gritted his teeth and said, Okay, no more. Han Fei was speechless. Ximen Tian agreed so easily? It seemed that he had said too little just now. He should have asked for more. However, forget it. There was still a long time to come. Han Fei wasnt in a rash at all. He would just take these benefits first. Han Fei said casually, You can go back now. You pay the money and well deliver the goods at the same time. Ximen Wuqing and the others couldnt have felt worse. Are we goods? A Venerable said, Wang Han, do you doubt my credibility? Han Fei curled his lips. You big clans have never been credible. I wont let these people go without seeing money and boats. Hmph! The man flew away, not wanting to say another word to Han Fei. Immediately afterward, these people quickly left with swishes. It seemed that they didnt want to stay in this damn place at all. Or rather, they didnt want to see Han Feis face for a second. When all the strong masters on the human side left, the tiger slapped Han Fei so hard that he almost fell over. Not bad! How did you get this? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Master Tiger, my bones are scattered Before Han Fei could exchange pleasantries with others, the Beast King roared, Disciple, come with me. As the Beast King waved his hand, Han Fei appeared above the sea, far away from the Avenger. Han Fei scratched his head. Master. The Beast King looked at Han Fei. Tell me what you remember. Do you remember that thing? Han Fei said solemnly, I dont remember it. Or rather, I do remember it. It seems to be right at the tip of my tongue, but I cant speak it out. There seems to be a rule that prevents me from saying it. Han Fei had expected it. There must be something wrong with his crossing the river of time this time. Although he could remember things from a long time ago, he couldnt remember the final situation of the various races when it came to key matters, such as the Floating Stones, his understanding of the Heavenly Palace, the Soul Sea, or the situation of the various races. The Beast King frowned. Thats indeed the reason. You are not from this world. Although you came across the river of time with a strange method, you cant change the situation in this world. All you can do is to take advantage of the situation. Han Fei asked in confusion, Whats that supposed to mean? Im already here! The beast king shook his head. You dont understand! Even if its a king, even if he really has a way to cross the river of time, he cant even speak or interfere with the changes of time. Thats the suppression of the Heavenly Dao! For you to appear here, and you can fight, talk and fight, it can only be said that there is a problem with this river of time. In a sense, it lacks the influence of the Great Dao. Han Feis heart did a flip. He felt that he knew something, but he couldnt remember much about it. From his current memories, he had remembered all the normal memories. What he didnt remember was all those secrets. It seemed that what the beast king said was true. The Beast King looked at Han Fei. Do you remember anything about the beast race? Han Fei thought for a moment. In the place where I live normally, I havent seen any beast race. However, I once encountered many beast race members, demon plant race members, and sky race members in a secret realm. The Beast King narrowed his eyes keenly. There are no war giants? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. Maybe I havent been to enough places. I have to become stronger first. The beast king nodded slightly. The beasts could only appear in certain secret realms! This meant that their final result wasnt good. However, since there were still some, it meant that they hadnt been extinct. Do you remember the answer you came back for? Han Fei nodded. Yes, but I dont quite understand. Teacher, you said that an oracle could make the Sea Clan and thousands of races fight for tens of thousands of years? The beast king roared, You dont understand. Who doesnt want to rule all the races and master the Great Dao? We only know that much. As for what the oracle is like, what did it mean exactly, and is there any secret behind it, they are not something we know. By the way, do you have a way to become a king? Could he become a king? The beast king didnt know much about it. What they said about being able to become a king was just a matter of posture. As for whether he could really succeed or not, he didnt know, nor could he tell. Han Fei was helpless. Teacher, how can I answer this question? I dont know the way, but many people say that I may become a king. I think so too. Han Fei wasnt narcissistic. The source of his confidence wasnt Old Han or his mother, who was the master of the Heavenly Palace, but the Demon Purification Pot. Of course, he also knew that the problem he faced was very big. Here, he could use the Grand Myriad Mountains to suppress the big clans. However, once he returned to the Thousand Star City, he would really have to do it himself. The Beast King nodded. By the way, you need to be careful on your path of invincibility. This path is full of thorns and bumps. Only those with great luck can bear it. As I know, no one who embarks on the path of invincibility has a good ending. Huh? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Whats the meaning of this? Everyone says that the path of invincibility is hard to walk, but Ive already walked it! The Beast King comforted him. However, its not necessarily true. After all, I have seen very few people taking the paths of invincibility. Perhaps someone has succeeded. You can even cross the river of time, which shows that you are very lucky. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Is this considered comfort? Chapter 1140 - Here Comes the Avenger Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, Han Fei couldnt tell the beast king much. For the current Grand Myriad Mountains and humans, what they needed was time, powerhouses, and a way to resist the Sea Clan. There were too many sea creatures and resources. The speed at which powerhouses were born was obviously faster than humans. In the battle of Venerables, a large number of sea clan Venerables died. It might be a heavy loss. However, this could only cause 500 years of peace. If there was a next time, it would be a greater challenge. When Han Fei returned to the avenger, he found that the strong masters of the four races of the Grand Myriad Mountains had already left, and only Ximen Linglan was left sitting on the top of the boat with her chin in her hand. The others were all talking about what happened just now with exaggerated expressions.. They were almost scared out of their pants! At this moment, these people were expressing their inner excitement. Someone said, Damn it. I never dreamed that one day, we would take over Yu City! Someone was still dazed. We won just like that? Jia Wuxings head was also buzzing. The big clans surrendered? So they did? No, am I hallucinating? I need to go to sleep. Yes, sleep. Han Fei appeared with a swish and grabbed Jia Wuxing. Hey, dont sleep. Prepare to accept the spoils of war. Seeing Han Fei return, everyone paused and looked at him blankly. However, Han Fei was looking at Ximen Linglan. With a gentle tap of his toes, he had already sat beside Ximen Linglan. Everyone was still looking up. As a girl, Yi Yue immediately said, Dont look at them. Lets go to that big ship. Yi Yue said via voice transmission, Marshal Han and the captain definitely have a lot to say. Oh Thats right. Lets go to the big ship to clean up When everyone ran away, Han Fei thought for a long time but didnt know what to say. What shall he say? Im Han Fei from the other side of the Time River? Having no choice, Han Fei looked at the noisy Jia Wuxing and the others and muttered, What a bunch of idiots. Ximen Linglan tilted her head and looked at him, thinking to herself: Youve been an idiot for almost 30 years, and you still have the cheek to say that about others? Ximen Linglan took a deep breath, straightened up, and faced Han Fei. So, you Are you still Wang Han? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Han Fei clearly felt that Ximen Linglans tense body relaxed. The latter breathed a sigh of relief with a tremble and then said, Do you remember what happened before? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Ximen Linglan blushed. Han Fei looked at her with surprise, thinking: Why are you blushing? I was a pure fool back then. Even Ximen Linglans eyelashes were trembling slightly. Then what, what do you remember? Who is Xia Xiaochan? You call this name the most. What about Tang Ge? And Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, Old Han, Old Jiang Han Fei was stunned. Is that what you want to know the most? Han Fei pretended not to know anything. What? Who? Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei leisurely, thinking to herself: Good, just keep pretending. Han Fei changed the topic. Let me tell you, we have a greater goal now, which is to completely crush the big clans. Otherwise, they will definitely come back. Ximen Linglan was stunned for a moment. Arent they leaving now? Han Fei sneered. Thats just a temporary measure. The Venerables are injured, and we are stronger than them now, so they just retreated for now. When dealing with enemies, we have to torture them until they cant make a comeback Ive thought of a few plans. Let me tell you Hearing Han Feis words, Ximen Linglan was silent for a long time, and then suddenly said, I still think its better when you are an idiot. Han Fei: Three days later. Yu City was in an uproar. Every day, countless people lingered outside of Yu City. One after another, many big clans moved away. No one knew why. Some families even took away their houses and land. Everyone was dumbfounded and had no idea what had happened. Someone said, Are these big clans crazy? Has the Sea Clan come again? Is it because this time its unstoppable, so theyre going to run? Someone was puzzled. But where can they go? Do they want to cross the sea and run to the Black Stone City? Someone sneered. What Black Stone City? If Yu City is attacked, how can Black Stone City have an easy time? They must have been attacked too. Someone was puzzled. Thats not right! A few days ago, didnt the big clans go to destroy the Avenger? Could it be that they were driven away by the Avenger? Someone rolled his eyes and said, How is that possible? No matter how strong that Avenger is, its just a ship. Unless there is a king on it, how can it let so many big clans in Yu City move away? Besides, if there is really a king, can these big clans escape? Suddenly, someone ran in from outside the city and shouted, Theyre here, theyre here Someone cursed, Are you crazy? Whos here? Son of a b * tch, the Sea Clan is here? Before everybody panicked, the man roared, The Avenger is here, the Avenger is here What? Whos here? The Avenger? Hiss Son of a b * tch, the big clans are leaving. The Avenger is coming. This Someone listened to the news in shock. Yu City is going to change! On the sea, a huge black ship thousands of meters long was breaking through the waves. This ship was in a strange shape. On the black sail with gold inlaid patterns, there were patterns. The stern of the ship was in the shape of an octopus, and the octopuss claws were clasped on the hull. The front of the ship was like a steel knife erected, and the bottom half of the blade was a shark that opened its mouth, domineering and ostentatious. When modifying this ship, Han Fei found out why the Avenger was like this. These were transformed from the remains of the Venerables they had picked up in the sea over the years. As for black, wasnt that the favorite color of pirates? Because of the need for setting up arrays, Han Fei wanted to make this ship into a unique avenger. Therefore, he didnt use the pirate map. However, at the top of the mast, there was a pirate flag. He didnt see the pirate flag on the Avenger, so it must have been taken down. Otherwise, he would have doubted his life when he saw the pirate flag. At this moment, Han Fei was modifying the arrays. He was afraid of Ximen Linglan. Recently, Ximen Linglan was forcing him to have a baby with her. Come on, if I have a baby now, when my baby is dead, Im still living in the future. That doesnt make sense! Furthermore, Han Fei suspected that this was almost impossible. How could he not care about the Great Dao? This was because he wasnt a person of this era, and he would eventually leave, so it was impossible for him to give birth to a child. What if he gave birth to his own ancestor? He thought, If this is a reincarnation, I shouldnt have woken up in advance! Or rather, waking up in advance means that Im gradually leaving this time. Han Fei knew that his memories were still a little lacking. What if these memories were filled up? From the looks of it, his soul injuries had basically recovered. If he waited for all of them to recover, would he remember things that he shouldnt remember? The beast king said that it was the influence of the Great Dao. Then, once he was completely sober, what would the Great Dao do? Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei didnt focus his energy on romance. He had to rebuild the Avenger first. Seeing that they would reach Yu City soon, Ximen Linglan shouted, Idiot, its time for dinner. Han Feis body trembled. Oh, well, itll be done soon. You eat first. Ximen Linglan appeared beside Han Fei and waited patiently. Han Fei shrugged. Eat, eat. Ximen Linglan sneered. When you were a fool, you were much more domineering than now. How can you be so shy when youre eating? Han Fei immediately said angrily, This is called concentrating on work and planning for ten thousand years. Ximen Linglan snorted. Were going to Yu City soon. What are you going to do after we take over Yu City? Han Fei smiled. Humans need freedom, but we cant tell them directly. We have to stand on the side of justice and tell them that they are the masters of this city, the future of mankind, and theyre free. Since they have become masters, they wont allow their home to be destroyed by others, even if the big clans come back in the future and suppress them. However, they have already developed the habit of freedom in their bones. Even if they are suppressed for a moment, they will still think about resisting all the time. This is what I want. Ximen Linglan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. I have a feeling that there are countless things hidden in your head. Han Fei laughed. Ive basically told you everything in my head. In the future, my task is to build an Avenger fleet that can sweep across the sea. Ximen Linglan said in surprise, You took Yu City, but you didnt manage it? Han Fei grinned. Management is not something a single person can do. Wait, youll find out when we reach Yu City. Ximen Linglan said, Since youre no longer an idiot, I feel that you have become so bad. Han Fei: There were many ports in Yu City. Among them, there were eight largest ports, and no less than a hundred ports of various sizes. Otherwise, there would be no place for so many big ships. Of course, there were many small towns around Yu City. The entire Linhai Town spanned more than 8,000 kilometers. With the countless villages and towns nearby, it was extremely vast. The Avenger appeared in a place more than 500 kilometers away from the port of Yu City, which was the only route to and from ships. However, due to the lack of large ships going to sea these days, there were especially many small and medium-sized ships going to sea. When countless small and medium-sized ships saw the arrival of the Avenger, they all turned around and fled back. The rumors about the Avenger these days were too horrible, so people were scared. After all, the feeling they got from the Avenger was that it had appeared out of nowhere and was extremely powerful. The big clans had already started to run away, but then the Avenger appeared, which explained a lot. Therefore, many small boats stopped a hundred kilometers away from the Avenger to see what it was going to do. These people were hopeful and worried. They were looking forward to the possibility that the Avenger would share the resources of the sea as the rumors said. What they were worried about was whether the Avenger would be like the big clans. After all, countless people were used to this kind of environment. In fact, the big clans thought the same. They didnt expect Han Fei to bring any freedom to Yu City at all. They felt that Han Fei just wanted to dominate. Therefore, they naturally felt that they had a chance to make a comeback. On a boat, several middle-aged men were whispering. Someone said, Do you think they are really here to help us? However, the big clans usually dont bully us much except to collect some resource tax, right? Someone sneered. Are you stupid? They dont bully us? Dont you know how strong we are? With our strength, can we get anything good? Look at those Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers. When they get something good, they immediately exchange it with the big clans for what they need. Do you know how many benefits have the big clans exploited from this? Someone said, Thats right. Youre just a fish head. Theyre everywhere in the relatively safe and resource-rich areas near the sea! They havent gone to sea these past few days. Do you see how many people have gone to grab resources? Just as these people were whispering, a voice resounded in the void, Everyone, from today onwards, our Avenger will take over Yu City. We are from the darkness, but we will bring light. If you dont find it troublesome, please inform your families and friends in the various villages and towns. At this time tomorrow, the Avenger will board Yu City and announce the liberation of Yu City. From today onwards, Yu City will be open to everyone. Anyone can enter Yu City and no one can stop them. Buzz buzz buzz! Everybody within a thousand kilometers was shocked. What? Yu City is liberated? Liberated? The Avenger is going to board Yu City? Someone exclaimed, Oh my god, the Avenger said that everyone in Yu City can become a free person? Is it true? Someone clutched his head and circled around a few times. The Avenger won. Yes, they must have won in the Storm Strait. God, there must be a Venerable on the Venators. Someone shouted, Brothers, dont just stand there. Lets go back and spread the news. We still have to spread the news to the villages and towns. While steering the boat, someone asked, Will the Avenger really help us? Someone shouted, Weve already helped them. Havent you seen that the big clans have moved away? On this side, people were running and spreading the news. On theAvenger, Han Fei was eating hot pot. After all, he had snatched countless good things, so it shouldnt be a problem to eat hot pot with some spiritual fruits. At this moment, four big pots were placed on the boat, and a group of people surrounded the hot pot, eating happily. Someone said, Marshal Han, are we going to take over Yu City? But we dont have enough manpower! Someone kicked him. What do you know? Weve already taken over Yu City. How many people do we need? Suck! Someone took a mouthful of fish meat and said with a buzz, How can we do that? Marshal Han must have an idea. Why do you bother to worry about that? Jia Wuxing slapped the mans head. Shut up. He turned around and chuckled. Marshal Han, what should we do with such a big city? Han Fei sneered. Just eat your hot pot! You wont understand even if I tell you. Anyway, I wont let you do it. Jia Wuxing smiled awkwardly. I just want to share the pressure with you and the captain. Ximen Linglan echoed, Me neither. Managing a city is something we have never done before. Crunch! Han Fei stuffed fish into his mouth, wondering how to manage a city. When a person stood at a certain height, he would come up with a solution even if he didnt have a solution. As long as the principle remained the same, it was fine. Han Fei suddenly felt that he had a headache, a very slight and faintly painful feeling. This was definitely not a good sign. As a cultivator, how could he have a headache? Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. What are you thinking? Han Fei shook his head and stuffed more fish into his mouth. Nothing. Im just thinking about the follow-up arrangements in Yu City. I believe you. Han Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. I dont even believe in myself. You havent managed a city, neither have I. The reason why I took it from the big clans is that I have to. If I dont, how can you be the city lord? The next day. All the ports in Yu City were full of people. They had already begun to believe it. This was because all the houses and shops of the big clans in the city were empty and closed. Of course, there must be many people from big clans in the crowd. However, these people were just asking about the situation in Yu City and couldnt cause a greater uproar. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, in the early morning mist, a large black shadow slowly appeared. Immediately afterwards, a dozen large black ships followed the Avenger and slowly appeared in front of everyone. Standing on the bow, Han Fei declared proudly, My fellow humans, gather in the city. Roar! Here it comes. The hope of Yu City has come. Welcome, the Avenger. I have been waiting here since last night. Lets go to the city. Lets go. Lets go together. Seeing countless people walking towards the city gate, Han Fei couldnt help shouting, From today on, you can fly freely in Yu City. Anyone can walk from the sky as long as you dont destroy this city. Roar! The Avenger is awesome! Swish swish swish! One figure after another flew in the air. Although these people didnt have wings, Hidden Fishers could temporarily fly in the air, so this was nothing. As for those who couldnt fly, Han Fei saw many Hanging Fishers climbing the city wall. Some manipulators even set up a spiritual plant ladder to let people step over the city wall. After all, the gate here had been blocked. Han Fei glanced at Jia Wuxing and the others. Leave the ships here. Lets go into the city. This was the first time Han Fei entered Yu City. Even though he had been in this world for nearly 40 years and had always heard about Yu City, it was the first time he had been in this city. He estimated that it should be similar to Thousand Star City. Behind him, Jia Wuxing shouted, Have you sorted out your hair? Pay attention to your manners. Dont disgrace Marshal Han and the captain. Beard, straighten your beard. Someone swallowed. Old Jia, arent you nervous? Damn, my heart is pounding. Someone echoed, Im so nervous that my legs are shaking. This is too big a scene! How many people are watching us? Yi Yue was also nervous, but she comforted everyone. Dont worry. Generally speaking, the strong are in big clans. Although ordinary people also have strong masters, they are at most peak-level law enforcers. There are very few Explorers among them. You are all very strong. Jia Wuxing also took a deep breath, looked at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan who had already stepped into the air, and immediately said loudly, Lets go, follow them. Damn it, weve come all the way here. Now that were back in the city, why should we be afraid of them? In the sky, Ximen Linglan said telepathically, Idiot, I, Im nervous too. Han Fei said leisurely, Dont panic. Its not a big deal. Han Fei said to Ximen Linglan and the others, Just think of them as fish heads. Yes, just think of them as fish heads. Someone muttered, How many fish heads are there? Jia Wuxing slapped him. Shut up. Just take them as fish heads. Cut the crap! Han Fei and the others didnt fly fast. When they walked above the city wall, many law enforcers and Hidden Fishers were waiting here, following their steps. In the city, it was crowded, and many people were looking at the sky. A child held an old mans hand and jostled her way through the crowd. Grandpa, is this Yu City? There are so many people! The old man sighed. Alas! Yes, this is Yu City. There are so many people in the main city. Grandpa hasnt been here either. Lets take a good look this time. A girl pointed to the sky and said, Dad, that woman looks awesome. The old man was also fascinated. Perhaps you can also fly into the sky and dive into the sea like her in the future! Many people were amazed. Many of them came from villages and towns. This scene was rare to see in thousands of years. Wouldnt it be a loss if they didnt take a look? Unlike the people who only knew a little about the situation, Han Fei scanned more than 600 kilometers as soon as he entered the city, but he didnt find any Sea God statues. Huh? Not here? Why? Han Fei frowned. He had seen a statue of the Sea God in the City of Justice, but there were no statues here. Did the Heavenly Palace not appear at this time? No, that must not be far behind the timeline. The Heavenly Palace must have appeared before the destruction of the City of Justice. Han Fei smiled. Since the statue of the Sea God was not here, this was a good thing. This showed that in the coming period of time, it was actually not just Ximen Linglan who was working hard, but many people were working hard in places unknown to others. As for why the City of Justice was destroyed, there might be many reasons. Perhaps his mother and the others were fighting somewhere? After all, the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces were so huge that they couldnt fall from the sky. Chapter 1141 - Declaration of Liberation of the City of Justice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, Han Fei should have known that if the City of Justice was the last territory of human beings, then why would there be the Thousand Star City? Human beings should have long been extinct. Calming down, Han Fei said to Ximen Linglan, Let me speak to them. Ximen Linglan nodded. OK, I cant handle this. Han Fei asked, You once stayed in Yu City. Where is the center of this city? Ximen Linglan thought for a moment and said, The Star Towers, a few very high towers. Thats where the big clans in Yu City sell their resources and exchange for resources. Han Fei smiled. Then lets go there. . Han Feis voice rumbled. My compatriots, well wait for you on the Star Towers. Come on, lets go to the Star Towers. Hurry up, grab a seat. Brother, wait for me. After a while, Han Fei and the others came to the Star Towers, which was already overcrowded. Someone took the best position and said with a smile, Those who go to the city gate are idiots. Yu City has a huge population. If the Avenger wins against the big clans and takes over Yu City, a series of major events must be announced. Is there a better place than the Star Towers? When Han Fei saw the so-called Star Towers, he found that the towers were cylindrical, more than 300 meters high and more than 100 meters wide. There were three of them, standing in a triangle. Here they come. Someone was shouting. There were all sorts of shouting. Some even called him the Saviour. Han Fei said, Linglan, Old Jia, one for each of you later. Destroy these three towers. Huh? Jia Wuxing said in surprise, Wait Marshal Han, didnt you just say not to destroy the buildings in the city? Han Fei said, Just do it. Cut the crap. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, leave the Star Towers. Make way for a thousand meters. When the crowd surged and began to retreat, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Attack, destroy it. All of a sudden, under the gaze of countless people, Han Fei, Ximen Linglan, and a ferocious-looking man flew to the three star towers. Among them, Han Fei was the most aggressive. A sledgehammer appeared in his hand, turning into a shocking hammer shadow. With a few consecutive clangs, the Star Towers shattered and smoke flew. Holding two knives in her hand, Ximen Linglan quickly passed the Star Towers. Then people took a closer look, only to see that the whole building was full of knife marks, and then fell one after another in pieces. Jia Wuxing bombarded the Star Towers with his fists to show the strength of an Explorer. He descended from the sky and punched through the Star Towers. Amidst the cries of countless people, Han Fei shouted, Human compatriots, dont panic. The Star Towers are where the big clans exchange resources with you. Now that the Star Towers have been destroyed, it means that the era of the big clans has passed. A new era has come. Good! Well done! Someone raised his arms and shouted, and the roars echoed one after another, raising tides of sound. Relieve my hatred. This place should have been destroyed long ago. Its a pity that everything inside has been taken away. As long as there are no big clans. Han Fei quickly descended, and the Law of Gravity covered a hundred meters with a huge force. These were all ordinary buildings, not spiritual weapons. In an instant, these gravels were crushed into flat ground by Han Fei. Then, Han Fei casually threw a large rod to the ground. As Han Fei thought of something, the rod quickly rose to a height of 100 meters and stopped, turning into a huge pillar that held up the sky. Standing on the top of the giant pillar, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Everyone, dont panic. Wait for a moment. When everyone arrives. Ximen Linglan asked via voice transmission, Do we have to wait? Those peoples gazes are so hot. Han Fei replied calmly, This is called creating a sense of anticipation. Its a good time to pretend Uh to unite people. Looking at the crowd who was whispering or talking via voice transmission, Han Fei smiled. There were really a lot of people! The surrounding buildings and places where people could stand were all full of people. There were also law enforcers flying in the sky, waiting quietly. Seeing these people, Han Fei couldnt help sighing. If he became a king in the future, it would be great to have so many people watching him. After about half an hour, those who were supposed to come had all come. Those who couldnt squeeze in could only listen at the periphery. However, after this lecture, everyone inside and outside of Yu City would know the contents. Two sledgehammers appeared in Han Feis hands and he struck them with a clang. Han Fei: Be quiet. When the discussion gradually died down, Han Fei put away the sledgehammers and stood aside with the slightly uneasy Ximen Linglan. Han Feis voice resounded through the sky like thunder, Everyone, I think you have already heard the rumors about the Avenger. Yes, just like you, we were once forced to leave our hometown by the big clans. We, as well as the big clans, know very well how the big clans oppressed humans, seizing resources, squeezing out tens of thousands of people, and committing countless crimes. Therefore, we came back, holding our dreams and seeking revenge on them. Fortunately, we won Roar! Good job. The Avenger is invincible. In the void, the three Venerables faces were livid. The big clans had just left, and this b * stard had come to ruin the reputation of the big clans. Although they didnt have a good reputation, it was embarrassing to be told off like this. The beast king had come too. How could he miss such a grand event? Han Fei knocked the hammers and shouted again, The Sea Clan wants to destroy the human race. Our human race is plagued by internal and external troubles. How can we resist intruders in this case? This move of the Avenger complies with the mandate of heaven. 18 years ago, the Grand Myriad Mountains, human beings, and the Venerables of the Blackstone City joined forces to attack the Sea Clan, winning us the time of 500 years. You can also understand it as a golden age. Out of troubled times come heroes. The person beside me is the abandoned daughter of the Ximen family from Yu City, Ximen Linglan. Her level-eight spiritual heritage was seized when she was young. Unwilling to succumb to fate, she entered the mountains to seek the Dao and explored millions of kilometers of sea. In this chaotic world, she harbors the desire to take revenge and save tens of thousands of people from fire and water. This return of hers is to liberate the entire Yu City and let everyone in Yu City be a free person Roar! Roar! Ximen Linglan, Ximen Linglan The heroine of our times, Ximen Linglan Okay, I swear to follow her to death. Han Fei didnt care what the audience was shouting about. He was thinking about what to say next. However, Ximen Linglan was very embarrassed and said via voice transmission, Why are you talking about me? What do you mean by heroine? I dont have any ambition! Han Fei said, Dont panic. Calm down. Han Fei continued to shout loudly, Today, with the joint support of all the senior executives and Venerable-level powerhouses on the Avenger, Ximen Linglan, shall be the city lord of Yu City, teach cultivation techniques and combat skills to everyone, control the fisheries, help villages and towns, reduce taxes, and punish looting Anyway, shell settle all injustice in the world. Someone raised his arms and roared. Countless people shouted at the same time and their sounds were like waves. We support City Lord Ximen ~ Someone shed tears. The dawn is really the dawn ~ Behind Han Fei, Jia Wuxing and the others stood straight. So they had become senior executives of the Avenger? Their faces were glowing with pride. Han Fei chuckled and hammered again. He turned his head to look at Ximen Linglan, then handed over a jade slip. Read it. Ximen Linglans head was buzzing. How did she become the city lord? Wasnt he the city lord? Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, How can I be the city lord, not you? Han Fei said, The city should be managed by the strongest. Youre an Explorer, and Im a Law Enforcer. So youre more suitable to be the city lord! Hurry up and read it. Dont make them wait long. Ximen Linglan held the jade slip and scanned it with her spiritual power. She immediately became tense, and her head was still buzzing. She felt that besides reading words, she didnt know anything else. She was just a reading machine. But she was an Explorer anyway. Ximen Linglan quickly calmed down, maintaining a cold posture, thinking to herself that there were only fish heads below. Yes, theyre all fish heads. Im reading to fish heads. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Ximen Linglan slowly said, I am Ximen Linglan. I announce that everyone living in Yu City, no matter in the city or the villages, shall forever be free at this time and in the future Below, a storm of cheers was surging. The shouts were deafening and filled the sky. Ximen Linglan was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly continued, Whether it is the big clans of the past, the current Avenger, or the future city lord, they will recognize and guarantee your freedom. When any member of the people strives for their freedom, no one is allowed to do anything to suppress them. Amidst the cries of billions of people, Ximen Linglan relaxed a little and continued to read, However, under the rule of Yu City, there are hundreds of millions of people, so the law must be enforced in case anyone with ill intentions tries to cause harm. Human beings should be wholeheartedly committed to preventing killing, looting, and rioting, and bullying the weak Human beings should focus their attention on the future, on resisting the Sea Clan. To continue human lifeblood, everyone needs to work together. Only when everyone is united can it be done Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Ximen Linglan took a deep breath. Now, with my authority, I officially announce that the former Yu City has gone. Todays Yu City will be renamed as the City of Justice, to fight for the rise of the human race and for the justice in our hearts. Han Fei watched with a smile on the side. When there were really too many people, he couldnt hear what were they talking about at all. He could only hear one or two voices from them, mostly roars. What Ximen Linglan wanted to do was to establish the image of the city lord. As for other things, the city lord didnt have to say much, as long as the people regarded her as a god. Han Fei took over the conversation and shouted, The City of Justice has just been established and needs talents. The strong have the obligation and responsibility of the strong. Now, the city lord has drafted individual explorers, law enforcers, and talented Hidden Fishers to govern this city. Swish swish swish! One figure after another was already in the air, looking quite eager. At this moment, many people also realized that this was a great opportunity. If they joined the Avengers, they would be allies from now on. However, Han Fei also saw many peoples faces change. In the crowd, someone shouted, Dont listen to him. Isnt he just like the big clans? Hes trying to win over the strong and exploit the people. Do you really think hes here to liberate us?! They just hide their real intentions a little bit deeper! They just want the strong. What about ordinary people like us? This is unfair! What the f*ck do you know? Do you expect the city lord to manage everything on her own? Are you out of your mind? Do you have anything to exploit? For a moment, the crowd was divided into two groups. Han Feis eyes flickered. Clang! Han Feis voice echoed, All those who are drafted will be subject to the supervision of the mass, and they will be severely punished if they commit any crimes. Sure enough, when Han Fei said this, many people relaxed and continued to cheer. Of course, someone shouted, Dont listen to him. The strong will only protect the strong. Why would they think about us? Shua! Han Fei suddenly disappeared and captured the person in an instant. Controlling this person with the Void Lines, he curled his lips and thought to himself: What a bunch of fools. Han Fei controlled the man to show his real appearance and shouted, Does anyone know this person? Immediately, many people exclaimed, I know this person. Hes from the Zhou family. Someone said angrily, Damn it, isnt that Zhou Xiaotian? Then, Han Fei grinned. Everyone, there are many people from big clans in the crowd. Pay attention to the people around you. Once you confirm it, you can directly injure them and send them here. Once their identity is confirmed, they will be killed on the spot. Bang! The member of the Zhou family controlled by Han Fei was directly shattered into a bloody mist. Han Fei grinned. Dont forget that although we are righteous, we are also avengers! Good job. The City of Justice cannot be sullied by the big clans. Everyone, look for them. He is Yang Tai. I cant be wrong. He is from the Yang family. I found one too. Hes definitely from the Dongfang family. He has a birthmark on his neck. Yes, look at this one Instantly, the scene was chaotic. Ximen Linglan asked telepathically: Will there be a mess? Han Fei shook his head. If we want to control the situation, we have to resolve the destabilizing factors first. This is not an era of peace but a chaotic world. In chaotic times, we should be ferocious to seize the peoples hearts and get rid of dissidents. Lets nurture the consciousness of the city people first. Almost in a moment, more than 80 people with swollen noses and faces were thrown out. There were also more who hadnt been caught and had slipped away in the chaos. Han Fei looked at those people indifferently. Ill give you a reason to explain in front of the mass. If your reason makes sense, you can leave. You have ten seconds. Immediately, someone scrambled and shouted, Im just a relative of the big clan. I wasnt taken away. However, as soon as the man finished speaking, someone said, My lord, dont listen to him. He shouted so loudly just now, telling us not to trust the city lord. What a b * stard. Yes, I can prove it. And me. We all heard it. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the man, who choked. No, I Han Fei sighed. Thank you for being the first to come out to die. Pfft! After killing him, Han Fei looked at the others. What do you think? Those who were caught in public were the ones who didnt know how to hide themselves. They were the ones who yelled the loudest just now. Therefore, they were basically not wronged at all. They couldnt come up with a decent reason. Suddenly, someone shouted, Explode yourselves! Swish! At the moment when the man shouted, a white light flashed past. With the Draw Technique, these people who didnt even have the strength of a Hanging Fisher couldnt defend themselves. Good job. These b * stards died too easily. They deserve to die. In the void, the Venerables snorted and left. After executing a group of people, Han Fei turned around and shouted, Everyone, I only hope that you are vigilant. In the coming period of time, there will be some related decrees in the City of Justice. All the city gates will be put on a fish skin notice. Now, I want to announce something else. When the crowd calmed down, Han Fei shouted, In a month, no matter if its the City of Justice or the subordinate towns, all youths who are about to have their spiritual beasts awakened can gather in the city. At that time, it will be the first large-scale free awakening since the founding of the City of Justice. Dont miss it. Seven days passed. In his experience, Han Fei reorganized the City of Justice. This was something that Ximen Linglan couldnt do. However, he actually didnt know much about it. The best way was to use the existing plans of the floating islands and the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, in the construction site of a certain big clan, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were sitting in a large tent. They certainly had to build the city lords mansion, but they didnt need to do that. The two of them had been busy these days. With a swish, someone pushed open the tent and came in. Marshal Han, the areas in the north, south, east, and west have been divided. The plan for the bazaar follows the previous. It wont change much. Han Fei said without raising his head, OK, go and arrange for all the big clans mansions to be dismantled. Build some Logistics Exchange, Refining Hall, alchemy workshops, Dangling Fishers Union, and Pioneer Group Yes, Marshal Han. Splash! Another person came into the tent. Marshal Han, under your command, in the recruiting crowd, according to the will of ordinary people, 100 law enforcers and 800 Hidden Fishers have been assigned to four jurisdictions. Han Fei said, Its not enough. How can such a huge city have so few people? However, theres no need to be in a rush. You have to consider the number of people used. The remaining people will be assigned to the law enforcement team to conduct daily city management and be supervised by the people. Yes, Marshal Han. Whoosh! Yi Yue walked in. Marshal Han, City Lord, at present, a large number of people have entered the City of Justice from the towns around, saying that they want to learn cultivation techniques and combat skills. However, there are too many people in the city, so its not easy to arrange. The library at the center of the City of Justice we set up has almost been squeezed through. Han Fei glanced at Yi Yue. Put a fish skin notice outside the library and tell them to wait a few days. When the time comes, there will be specialists going to the major villages and towns to teach them in person. In addition, every village and town can arrange for 10 people to come over to copy cultivation techniques and combat skills. Yi Yue glanced at Ximen Linglan who seemed to be racking her brain and thinking about something, turned around, and quickly left. Han Fei said, Phew! Its tiring to be an Emperor! Ximen Linglan was puzzled. What is an Emperor? Han Fei waved his hand. Nothing. How is the employment hall you set up? Ximen Linglan shook her head helplessly. This is very difficult to design! Han Fei took the pile of fish skin maps in front of Ximen Linglan and said, Its actually not difficult. The Employment Hall only needs two functions. Release tasks and accept tasks. Whoever finishes the task will take away the employment money. The Employment Hall only takes away the basic service charge. What if, at the same time, many people go to complete missions? Han Fei said, Thats simple. It depends on team or individual missions. If an individual mission has been taken, dont release it to the public anymore. Ximen Linglan asked, What about credits? Why shall we give credits to the people who take a mission? Han Fei said, Give them something to pursue. If they can increase their employment level with credits and exchange them for resources, more people will accept missions! Ximen Linglan pushed all the things to Han Fei. But do we have enough Spirit Awakening Fluid? What if we cant make ends meet? Han Fei thought to himself: I have more than enough of that. But he just said unhurriedly, This is the first part to earn the peoples heart. It doesnt matter what we do. What matters is that we have started to do it. Half a month later. While Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were discussing, the outside was crowded. These days were the busiest days in the history of the City of Justice. The registration office of the law enforcement team was jam-packed with people. Someone complained, Isnt this too slow? Someone sneered. If you think its slow, leave the queue! The city lord is carefully screening the law enforcers. Do you think anyone can enter? Cao Xuan came from the village and went to sea. It was said that the current Yu City had changed into the City of Justice. The big clans were gone. The Avenger had liberated the city and brought freedom and justice to everyone. At first, he didnt believe it. However, since entering the city today, he was stunned. Was this the Yu City he knew? This was because they saw an announcement at the gate of the city that as long as one joined the law enforcement team, they could read any cultivation techniques or combat skills. If they succeeded in entering the team, they would be rewarded with a low-quality divine weapon. At that time, Cao Xuan was tempted. Looking at the long queue at the registration office, Cao Xuan said, Bro, let me cut in line, OK? Immediately, a bunch of people turned around and glared at him. Which son of a b * tch said he wanted to cut in line? Cao Xuan immediately shrank his neck. He couldnt even cut in line now? Cao Xuan was stunned and quickly laughed. Ill line up. Ill line up. Seeing that there were too many people, Cao Xuan was stunned and didnt know where to go. Someone laughed. Bro, you just came back from the sea, right? Just forget about joining the law enforcement team. Without the strength of a Hidden Fisher, how can you enter the law enforcement team? Cao Xuan was speechless. Are Hidden Fishers so cheap? But Ill make a breakthrough soon! Someone said, Youve just come back from the sea. You should go to the Logistics Division! There, you can exchange for the materials you want. The service charge is very low, only 10%. Cao Xuans eyes glittered. Really? In the four districts, there were only 120 windows in total in the Logistics Divisions. Every day, these places were overcrowded. The four Logistics Divisions had a long queue from morning to night. It could be seen that there were definitely a lot of people exchanging for supplies. In fact, most people couldnt exchange high-end supplies! Therefore, the mission of the Logistics Division was to receive a pile of materials from one person, and then give the materials to those who wanted them. The service charge received was only ten percent. At this moment, Cao Xuan looked at the people who were even more than those in the law enforcement team and was dumbfounded. How long would he have to wait? Just as Cao Xuan was hesitating whether to wait or not, he suddenly heard someone shout, Good news, good news, the Logistics Division is expanding. Does anyone want to enter the Logistics Division? Seven days a duty, and the benefits are extremely good. If you come in, youll be given 2 catties of spiritual spring, and the benefits are comparable to that of the law enforcement team. Youll also have a priority to exchange for the resources in the Logistics Division. Buzz! In an instant, Cao Xuan was pushed away by someone, and those people rushed forward like crazy. In an instant, heads were rolling and people shouted, Me! I want to join. Me, I came first. Me, Im a peak-level great fishing master. Im a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Huh? Youre a Hanging Fisher? Why are you here? Go to the Employment Hall. You can earn more there. There are all kinds of missions. Oh, really? Where is the Employment Hall? Cao Xuan asked, What kind of place is that? Forget it. Anyway, the queue is too long here. Let me go somewhere else first Chapter 1142 - Cao Xuans Opportunity Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As a member of the mass, although Cao Xuan knew that he was ordinary, he had been working hard. To put it more bluntly, although he was mediocre, he also had dreams of becoming a god. Cao Xuan finally found the Employment Hall among the crowd. This hall was large because it was modified from a large familys residence. Without much effort, Cao Xuan squeezed in. Then, he saw that many people were holding a book. In addition to the book, Cao Xuan also saw that the walls of the hall were full of various tasks like advertisements. Go to the 2,000 kilometer sea area near the coast to find a Five-step Coral Snake. Requires the body to be complete. One Blue Spirit Fruit as payment, effective for three days.. Cao Xuans eyes lit up. He was about to rush over to talk to the waiter, only to see that the fish skin had been taken off. Then, under Cao Xuans gaze, a waiter handed something to the young woman, and it was over. Cao Xuan was speechless. The task was taken away so easily? However, Cao Xuan didnt panic. Anyway, there were still many more. He continued to read the next one. Go to the coral reef in the 3,000-mile sea area near the coast, and find a Red Horn Sea Anemone. Requires Before he finished reading the request, the fish skin map was taken off again. Cao Xuan continued to read, because a new fish skin map was hung up. Go to the eight-thousand-mile sea area, the Swirl Valley, and hunt a Black-Scaled Flood Dragon. Requires the body to be complete. One low-quality divine weapon, three spiritual fruits, and one energy fruit as payment. Effective for five days. Cao Xuan frowned slightly. This was a little difficult. He knew about the Swirl Valley. This seemed a little difficult. However, he could give it a try. He had a trump card, so he should be able to However, just as Cao Xuan was about to shout, a man shouted, Ill accept the mission of the Swirl Valley. Its a small problem. I can complete it in three days. Cao Xuan: Cao Xuan was dumbfounded. He finally understood that the missions here had to be snatched. Many people were like him, eyeing the tasks covetously. As soon as a waiter took out a fish skin, someone next to him shouted, Whatever this task is, Ill accept it. Im an intermediate Hidden Fisher. Cao Xuan felt his teeth ache. The missions that no one chose were either too low or too difficult. There was even a task requiring hunting exotic creatures. This was not something ordinary people could do. Cao Xuan keenly noticed that a waiter reached out to take out a fish skin map, and he immediately shouted, Whatever this task is, Ill take it. The receptionist glanced at him. If I take out a difficult task, can you accept it? As he said this, the receptionist looked at the fish skin map and shrugged. Okay! You win. After that, the receptionist opened the fish skin map and showed it to Cao Xuan. It turned out that it was not a sea mission. Go to the Great Wilderness Village on the Reef Shore and give the villagers guidance on cultivation techniques and combat skills. The mission cant be over until you get the approval of the village leader. The reward is one Semi-Divine weapon and a hundred catties of spiritual spring. Approval-type missions have no time limit. Instantly, Cao Xuans eyes lit up. A Semi-Divine weapon? And a hundred catties of spiritual spring? Cao Xuan was overjoyed. He was in need of a Semi-Divine weapon now. He had planned to get it in the Logistics Division. Who would have expected that he would get it from the first mission he received? As far as Cao Xuan knew, although the village was weak, there would be strong masters. But usually, the strong masters would go to higher places and not stay long. Cao Xuan quickly said, Ill take it, Ill take it. The receptionist said, Because its a special mission, Ill give you this fish skin map. However, if you want to complete the mission and receive the reward, youll have to get the village leaders seal. Okay, okay. Cao Xuan excitedly asked about the location of the Great Wilderness Village and left the city. The moment he received this task, he immediately fell in love with this city of justice. This was completely different from the Yu City before! Cao Xuan muttered, Im told that the City of Justice is still being reorganized. Perhaps when I come back, it will have been built. When the time comes, I can exchange my resources for something better from the Logistics Division. In the Great Wilderness Village. Looking at the village that occupied less than 100 miles, Cao Xuan soon asked where the village leader lived. When Cao Xuan found the village leaders home, he saw a refiner refining weapons, who turned out to be stronger than him. Before long, Cao Xuan saw an old man and a young man walking out of the yard together. The old man said, In that case, Ill leave the hunting task of the village to you. Our village is relatively remote. In the past, when we were in the war, many men died. Many children havent had enough food. If their talent is not good enough, they have to eat more. The young man smiled. Leader, dont worry. With me here, the children in the village can eat whatever they want. Theyll definitely be able to eat to their fill before the Soul Awakening. After the young man left, the village leader looked at Cao Xuan and smiled. Phew, here you are! What task have you accepted? Cao Xuan asked in surprise, Leader, are there many missions issued in your village? The village leader smiled. No, not at all. Even if we want to distribute them, we dont have the money to distribute missions. Other villages release dozens of missions or so, but we only distribute a dozen. Its just because the city lord had once lived in our village for a few days that she took care of us. Cao Xuan asked in surprise, Has the city lord lived here before? The village leader laughed. That was decades ago. The city lord stayed in our village for a few days after she was kicked out by the Ximen family. Then, she left quietly and took away Marshal Han. Sigh, we didnt know they would grow up to this point! Hiss! Marshal Han? Cao Xuan was shocked. Since he returned to the City of Justice, people had been talking about Ximen Linglan and Marshal Han everywhere he went. Although he had never seen them before, he had heard a lot about them. It was said that City Lord Ximen defeated all the big clans in the Storm Strait. In terms of strength, she was already at the peak of the Venerable realm. Cao Xuan certainly didnt dare to imagine such a figure. How strong was a Venerable? However, Marshal Han was also legendary. He was said to be an intermediate law enforcer who had killed an Explorer. He was the number one warrior on the Avenger. Hearing it, Cao Xuan was shocked. Are they bragging? A law enforcer can kill an Explorer? What kind of law enforcer is that? So these two people actually went out from the Great Wilderness Village? It seemed that this was not the first time the village leader saw such an expression. He immediately smiled and said, Anyway, dont worry. You will be rewarded. By the way, what is your mission? Oh! Im here to teach the villagers cultivation techniques and combat skills. The village leader immediately shouted, So its this task. It seems that you have to live in the home of the fool Uh Marshal Han. Since the news of Marshal Han came, all the children have been there. Even the library is in the city lords old residence. Cao Xuan nodded with a smile. Leader, what should I teach them? Teach them a complete combat skill? The village leader said, Its said my approval is required, but in fact, you just need to teach for three months. When the time comes, the next teacher will come over. However, in these three months, you have to teach seriously. The children must make improvements. When Cao Xuan heard that he could get a Semi-Divine weapon by staying here for three months, he was overjoyed. However, when the village leader and Cao Xuan came to the so-called Han Feis old residence, he was stunned. This little shabby house? The village leader smiled. This little house used to belong to Marshal Han. The big house next to it is the former residence of the city lord. As he said this, the village leader roared, Boys, come here! Your teacher is here! Hum In all directions, a group of children ran over and some children shouted, Leader, Im going to the reef beach to call the others. Cao Xuan wondered, Leader, this reef beach seems to be quite famous! Cao Xuan couldnt help but be puzzled. After all, the mission stated that the village was next to the reef shore, which meant that the reef shore was more famous than the village. The village leader said with a smile, Our small place just has a lot of reefs but few regular sea ports. However, the reef shore is not dangerous. Besides, its spacious there. You can teach there during the day. After a moment, Cao Xuan felt terrible. There must be thousands of people here! The village leader quickly said, Haha! Well, in fact, we have issued a task to recruit some Dangling Fishers. However, no one has arrived yet. You are the first to come. But it doesnt matter. There will be more people coming later. Cao Xuan heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. Otherwise, how could he teach so many children? Since he had accepted the mission and was given a reward, Cao Xuan certainly wouldnt slack off. Therefore, he said to these children, Everyone, listen, I have three purposes for teaching. Firstly, I will check your spiritual heritage; then, I will choose cultivation techniques for you; and lastly, I will start to teach you combat skills uniformly. During this period of time, you have to work hard. As long as you work hard, you wont be disappointed. Okay, teacher. Teacher, are you going to test our spiritual heritages now? Teacher, I want to choose a heaven-level technique. Cao Xuan was speechless. I dont even have a heaven-level technique. How can you have a heaven-level technique? If there is really a heaven-level technique, why would I teach students here? However, the village leader shouted, Be progressive and dont seek speed. No one can get heaven-level cultivation techniques from the beginning. Do you understand? When you become strong masters like the city lord and Marshal Han in the future, we will give you all the heaven-level techniques and combat skills in our village. Pfft! Cao Xuan was stunned. Huh? What do you mean? There are also heaven-level techniques and combat skills in the Great Wilderness Village? Because he had to prepare the pulse-testing stone and check the library, Cao Xuan decided to teach on the second day. He couldnt live in the place where the city lord once lived. After all, it had been converted into a library. He could only live in Han Feis little shabby house. Cao Xuan glanced at the two peach trees at the door of the house that had lost their peaches. He smiled and immediately pushed the door open. At this moment, a cloud of dust fell. Looking around, he found that the room was covered in dust and damp. Seeing this, Cao Xuan smiled faintly. He came from the village and had lived in such a house before too. However, Marshal Hans room was very clean and the furnishings were very neat. Of course, Cao Xuan didnt take it seriously. As a peak-level Hanging Fisher, he didnt need to sleep in a room. He could sleep anywhere. After a quick glance, Cao Xuan went to the library next door. At this moment, the sun was high in the afternoon. When Cao Xuan came in, he saw an old man losing an arm and a leg lying on a chair basking in the sun. Cao Xuan couldnt see the strength of the old man at a glance, so he thought to himself, It seems that this old man is a strong master. Therefore, Cao Xuan asked politely, Sir, Im the new teacher here. I need to see the cultivation techniques and combat skills in the library. Um The old man lay motionlessly. Perhaps he had been lying there for too long and couldnt get up. Cao Xuan entered the house without saying anything. After a while, when he saw the rebuilt bookshelf, he casually picked a book. Shit! Cao Xuan directly threw the book away. The old mans leisurely voice came from outside, Dont throw the book away. How can you be a teacher with this personality? Even an idiot is stronger than you. Cao Xuan quickly picked up the book. He couldnt be blamed for being surprised. He picked a random book and got a heaven-level combat skill? Did this make sense? Yes, the heaven-level combat skill was called the Wind Feather Sword Records, and it said heaven-level, low-quality. Cao Xuan was shocked. He had traveled all over the world and only accidentally obtained a heaven-level, low-quality swimming technique. Who could have expected that he would get a heavenly-level combat skill so easily in a small village? In an instant, Cao Xuan felt that he had made a fortune. Three months of teaching time was really too short! It would take him at least a year to exchange for this! As Cao Xuan flipped through the books, he found six heaven-level, low-quality combat skills. There were more than 30 types of combat skills, and some of the combat skills were better than his. After confirming the contents, Cao Xuan was not in a rush. He couldnt help but walk out of the door and ask the old man, Senior, are these techniques and combat skills originally available in the Great Wilderness Village? The old man said indifferently, Isnt it because the villagers came to the city to copy the books? Tsk, I heard that the City of Justice is very lively now, but its not convenient for me to go there. Id rather stay here and enjoy my retirement. Cao Xuan asked in shock, Are heaven-level combat skills copied too? The old man patted the chair. After all, my miss is the city lord! Isnt it normal for the Great Wilderness Village to copy a few more books? Cao Xuan exclaimed, Ah! You The old man smiled. Dont be surprised. When she was young, she took the little fool away. She has no feelings for me. Cao Xuan couldnt help being interested. Senior, was the city lord extremely talented? How many years has it been since she became so strong? The old man said, Miss is not that talented. The fool is talented. Huh? Cao Xuan frowned and said, Who are you talking about? The old man smiled and said, Wang Han! He used to be a fool, but hes talented. In this world, there are few people who are as talented as him. Cao Xuan felt that something was wrong. If Marshal Han was talented, why was Ximen Linglan the city lord? However, it was said that Marshal Han was the one speaking on the Day of Liberation. Did he not hear enough information? The old man said, Actually, its nothing. Theres always a gap in talent. You cant expect everyone to be a genius. In this chaotic world, geniuses sometimes dont live long. By the way, you cant stay here overnight. Go to another place to sleep. His teaching career was not boring, mainly because there were too few teachers in the Great Wilderness Village. Cao Xuan was very busy every day. He had too many students, so he couldnt take care of everyone. But the process of teaching was very fulfilling. While teaching others, he could also deepen his understanding. When he was free, Cao Xuan would go to the reef shore to take a look. He felt that this kind of life without adventure was good. Unfortunately, this wasnt his path. He wanted to become strong. Why didnt he want the heaven-level combat skills he picked up for free? Half a month later, the village leader took a group of 12-year-old children to the city. Cao Xuan felt the pressure suddenly decrease. He saw that the peaches on the peach tree had grown out. He picked one of them and pushed open Han Feis door again. Forget it, Ill just take it as a break. I should find a place to sleep. The night was as cold as water. Cao Xuan didnt dare to sleep deeply. Out of his habit, he subconsciously scanned around with his perception. Suddenly, Cao Xuan felt that something was wrong when he scanned the room. He found that there was an interlayer in the wall. Huh? Theres something inside. Cao Xuan rose to his feet. Although he knew it didnt seem right, this room hadnt been occupied for too long and should have been abandoned long ago. It shouldnt be a problem to satisfy his curiosity, right? Behind a cabinet, Cao Xuan pulled off the dead leaves of the algae and found that there was a book, Turtle Origin Breathing Technique, a few weapons, and a few dried spiritual fruits hidden in a box. He felt that these might have been left behind by others when they left earlier. However, there was another layer in this layer. However, the layer inside was covered with mud. If one didnt perceive it, he wouldnt have discovered the layer inside. Cao Xuan thought to himself, Its been hidden for so long. Marshal Han probably couldnt find it when he was young. What if its very important? Of course, Cao Xuan didnt think it was a special treasure. It was just a small box. After a while, when Cao Xuan took out the small wooden box, he found a letter and a ring inside. Cao Xuan didnt feel anything special about the ring, because it was too small and only suitable for newborn children. Out of curiosity, Cao Xuan opened the letter that wasnt sealed and took a look. However, as Cao Xuan looked at it, his expression suddenly became strange. This was what was written in the letter. Haner, if you can see this letter one day, it means that you have accidentally succeeded in cultivation, your mind should have recovered, and you are very strong. If thats the case, you do need to read this letter. If others see it, please leave the letter here. This is of no value to you. Cao Xuan sighed and continued reading. Haner, since you have become a strong master, I have to tell you. In fact, I told you that your mother is dead, but I actually have never married a wife. This world is so chaotic. Im afraid Ill die someday If you sober up, dont be fooled by others. Let me tell you, there are few people in this world who are trustworthy. Remember, remember In the letter, apart from a lot of nags about not being tricked, the latter half surprised Cao Xuan. It read: Haner, I picked you up on the reef shore. At that time, you were wrapped in a ball as transparent as jellyfish skin and had nothing except this ring in your hand. Your parents probably left it to you! I dont know whose family you are from. However, this should be a chance given to you by the heavens. You were born with great strength, but the heavens are jealous of geniuses. I tried countless times but still couldnt make you cultivate. I tried my best! Alas, your fathers talent is average. Ill probably die in battle. However, Im not afraid. Im used to it, but Haner, dont follow my old path. If you have to go to the battlefield, stay alive. As for whether you can find your biological parents or not, it depends on your ability. By the way, when you see this letter, I must probably have already died. Can you set up a tombstone for me? Right under the peach trees at the door. I want to live a leisurely life for a few days The whole letter told about Han Feis mysterious background. Except for this, Cao Xuan was surprised that Marshal Han couldnt cultivate when he was young. Cao Xuan put away the letter and the ring, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes. I shall give these to Marshal Han! He knew that this was a chance, a great chance. Three months later. On the reef beach, thousands of youths were practicing punching, the air crackling. Cao Xuan shouted angrily, Stop! Cao Xuan was on a reef, his face fierce. Todays lesson is about the path This is a turbulent era. Most of you will eventually walk out of the Great Wilderness Village. Everyone has their own path. Some people want to become strong, some want to live a better life, and some pursue adventure However, the City of Justice has given you a road. It may become the place where you rise. Cao Xuan heaved a sigh in his heart and shouted coldly, This is the best era and the worst era. Some people have died, and some have risen. The current City of Justice is different. Ill lead you to cultivate. The next step will be up to you. My suggestion is to go to the City of Justice. I heard that there is a trial battlefield there. Perhaps, you will rise from there. Suddenly, a child asked, Teacher, whats your path? Cao Xuan froze for a moment, turned around, and looked at the vast sea. He knew very well that the weak were not qualified to talk about their path. If they had a path, it must be the Infinite Ocean! Chapter 1143 - Time Ring Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The City of Justice, as well as the surrounding islands, had established trial battlefields. The so-called trial battlefields were actually the beaches of the City of Justice and the surrounding villages and towns. According to the distance from the sea, they were divided into different levels. For example, the reef beach could be called one of the lowest trial battlefields. Han Feis idea was very simple. The later generations could go directly to sea to fish, but there was no so-called safe area in the sea at this time. Therefore, he simply adopted the fighting style of the Scattered Stars Island. Of course, after they drafted various policies, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan went to sea again. The reason was simple. The resources of the Avenger had been consumed by more than 60% a month after the establishment of the City of Justice.. The low taxation in the City of Justice could only maintain a daily supply and demand balance. The Avenger fleet was like ghosts swimming on the sea. They would return once a year. Under normal circumstances, other ships would return, but the main ship wouldnt. As for Jia Wuxing, because he had broken through to be an Explorer, he was left to supervise in the city, which made him very frustrated. At this moment, it was about the end of the year. The ten accompanying ships had mostly gone back once. Unlike the former fleet of the Avenger, the current fleets array had changed. A powerful embryonic ship had appeared. This was all thanks to Han Fei. Han Fei was carving arrays at the bottom of the ship, and no creatures dared to approach him. Ximen Linglan appeared beside Han Fei. The big clans seem to be really quiet now. After many collisions with the City of Justice, its said that the big clans have moved to the north. Han Fei said casually, No, its just the big clans forbearance. I said that we have 500 years, but in fact, it would be good if we have 50 years. If those Venerables recover, the big clans will definitely infiltrate the City of Justice again. 50 years? So soon? Han Fei smiled and said, For Venerables, 50 years is nothing. If necessary, let alone 50 years, they can even endure 500 or 5,000 years. Although I have the support of the people, there are still too few strong masters. You need to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Ximen Linglan frowned. As long as I can completely devour the Dao runes of those Venerables, its only a matter of time for me to become a peak-level law enforcer. 50 years, maybe. Han Fei said with a smile, Dont underestimate your potential. The quality of spiritual heritage only decided the speed of your cultivation. However, diligence makes up for weakness. You have the bones of Venerables, so its impossible for you to be slower than those Heavenly Talents. Whats important is to enter the peak-level Explorer realm and the Venerable realm. Thats what you need to pay attention to. Your Great Dao has been confirmed. Becoming a peak-level Explorer is no problem for you. Breaking through to the Venerable realm is the key to you. Ximen Linglan said indifferently, What about you? Are you suppressing your realm again? Han Fei chuckled. Im used to it. Ximen Linglan asked in confusion, Ive never understood why youre suppressing your realm. If you become an Explorer, Im afraid few Explorers can match you. Han Fei thought to himself, If I continue to make breakthroughs, there will be too many things that will change. At this moment, the City of Justice has just been on the track. I dare not! Han Fei smiled. Because I walk a different path. This path is extremely difficult. I have to perfect every realm. Ximen Linglans eyes were solemn. So difficult to walk on? What is it? Han Fei glanced at her and said casually, Invincible. Ximen Linglan felt like a mountain was slamming against her chest. Invincible? In this world, who dared to say that he was invincible? If Han Fei wanted to take this path, didnt it mean he wanted to take the path of the strongest? However, after witnessing Han Feis many miracles, she felt that Han Fei had always been the strongest. I believe you. Ill wait for you to become a Venerable and even a King. However, we have plenty of time. We should go back now. Um! At the port of the City of Justice. Someone was running wildly at the port. The Avenger is back. A large group of law enforcers and Hidden Fishers followed and came to welcome them. Everyone shouted in unison, Welcome back to the city, City Lord. Jia Wuxing stood on the deck. How is it? Captain, Marshal Han, is there anyone breaking through to be an Explorer? Guarding the city every day, I feel my brain is already rusty. A thin man among the crew members of the Avenger was pushed out. He looked helpless. Jia Wuxing roared, Yang Xiaogao, youre already an Explorer? Good, good. From today on, youll be in charge of the city. Im going back to my ship. Hahaha, youre truly my good brother. Yang Xiaogao was speechless. No, Old Jia! Youre so familiar with the City of Justice. I cant do it! Jia Wuxing said angrily, Thats bulls * it. I dont do anything except to sign documents and check inventory every day. Anyone can do this job. If youre my bro, take over this job. I promise Ill have a new explorer replace you next year. Ximen Linglan said with a black face, Okay, youre too loud. Anything big happened in the city this year? Jia Wuxing waved his hand. Captain, dont worry. Nothing happened. Marshal Hans plan is being carried out as planned. This year, we had 356 new Law Enforcers and 3108 new Hidden Fishers. We cant remember the rest. Anyway, many people have improved. This is all because of you and Marshal Han. Han Fei was satisfied with the data. It was already unbelievable that so many strong masters could be born in a year in such an era. Of course, this was the first year, and the effect of a large number of resources integrating was not necessarily so good in the future. Ximen Linglans eyes lit up, and she looked at Han Fei. So many. Han Fei smiled casually. It doesnt matter. This is only the first year. In ten years, Explorers will definitely emerge. Jia Wuxing shouted, Its a pity that becoming an Explorer has to pass the heavenly tribulation. This year, three people took the heavenly tribulation and all died. Han Fei frowned and said, Next time someone wants to pass a heavenly tribulation, ask him to hold it back for a year, and well help him transcend it when the Avenger returns. Jia Wuxing nodded quickly and suddenly said, Oh, by the way, Marshal Han, do you know a person named Cao Xuan? This person said that he had your fathers last wish and belongings to give to you. However, he insisted on seeing you. I simply locked him in the city lords mansion. Ximen Linglan asked in surprise, Who are you talking about? Wang Hans father? Han Fei frowned. Take me there. The city lords mansion. Cao Xuan was not in a hurry. He knew that as long as Marshal Han didnt return to the Great Wilderness Village, he would definitely not find what his father left him. This was an opportunity. He had to see Marshal Han in person. Besides, although he stayed in the city lords mansion, the rich spiritual energy in the city lords mansion could help him continue to polish his realm. Once he became a Hidden Fisher, he would definitely not be weak. Buzz! Suddenly, three figures appeared in Cao Xuans yard. Jia Wuxing shouted, Marshal Han, its this kid. He doesnt trust me and refuses to give me anything. Cao Xuan was shocked. If he guessed right, this young man and the cold and arrogant woman were Marshal Hani and the city lord. Cao Xuan rose quickly and said respectfully, Cao Xuan greets the city lord and Marshal Han. Han Fei said casually, You said you had my fathers belongings? What Han Fei could think of was the wooden turtle and the bag of things that he forgot to take away before he left. Cao Xuan hurriedly said, A year ago, I received a teaching task in the Great Wilderness Village. Because the former residence of the city lord and Marshal Han became a place people yearned for, I boldly moved into Marshal Hans home and accidentally discovered a secret. Marshal Han, I dont think you know. Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. Where is it? Cao Xuan quickly said, The thing is actually on me. Ive been carrying it with me. Jia Wuxing was stunned. Thats impossible. Ive checked it out.But I didnt find anything! Cao Xuan smiled in embarrassment. Actually, its nothing special. So, Master Jia didnt notice it. As he spoke, Cao Xuan took out the letter and the ring from a table in his room. Jia Wuxing was lost for words. Why didnt you hide something so important? Han Fei patted Jia Wuxings shoulder and said, You dont understand. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Your attention has been placed on the most valuable places on him. When Han Fei saw the ring, his pupils constricted. Is this the Time Ring? He had always neglected a problem. He thought that it was his soul that transmigrated through the time, but why did the Time Ring follow him here? But now seeing the Time Ring, he immediately realized something. Silently, Han Fei put away the ring and opened the letter. Ximen Linglan and Jia Wuxing were both looking at Han Fei, because Han Fei was frowning. In fact, Han Feis mind was filled with thousands of thoughts: Since it was in the Reincarnation Soul Realm, it wasnt a surprise that he was picked up. He had been thinking, How can I get out of the Reincarnation Soul Realm? However, at this moment, he suddenly thought of the simplest question. Did he really come to the Reincarnation Soul Realm? After all, the top five Soul Realms all had a way to leave. However, he didnt know how to return to the Reincarnation Soul Realm. Many of the geniuses of the big clans in the Thousand Star City had entered the secret realm, but had he ever encountered one? No, not once, and not even any trace. At this moment, Han Fei was thinking, The Beast King and the others said that the Time River is extremely difficult to cross. Then, what if the Time River and the normal Reincarnation Soul Realm are two different places? Han Fei suddenly took a deep breath. The entrance he came in was inside the Fifth Soul Realm! At this moment, when he saw the Time Ring, Han Fei thought of the Time Dragon Carp. Could it be that what he accidentally entered was not one of the Soul Realms? If that was the case, would anything happen if he put on this Time Ring? Could it be that this was the way out? Ximen Linglan: Whats wrong? Han Fei gave the letter to Ximen Linglan without hesitation. Under the stunned gaze of Ximen Linglan, Han Fei looked at Cao Xuan and said lightly, Yes, its quite important. I can give you a few choices. One is to board the Avenger, but I wont give you any compensation; the second is to teach you a heaven-level divine-quality body refining technique; the third is for you to bring it up. Han Fei knew that Cao Xuan must have been waiting for him for a full year for something. This was human nature. But he didnt know when he had become someone elses opportunity. The Time Ring Cao Xuan brought was indeed extremely important. He was willing to give this opportunity to him. Cao Xuan immediately perked up and straightened his body. Get on the Avenger? Not a random person could board it. It was said that no one on the Avenger was weak. However, the heaven-level divine-quality body-refining technique was also very desirable. Even if he took the third choice, he could ask for a large number of resources. Considering Marshal Han and the city lords generous personality, as long as they could afford it, they would definitely pay. However, Cao Xuan saw the hope of becoming a real powerhouse from the first choice. Compared to the temptation of the latter two, which was only temporary, if he could enter the Avenger Cao Xuans eyes were firm. I choose to board the Avenger. Jia Wuxing rubbed his head and immediately shouted, Boy, if you choose the latter two, I really want to slap you to death. Do you even need to think about it? Damn it, you are definitely the weakest one on the Avenger. Since the rise of the City of Justice, human beings had been living a better life. Besides, the fancy city planning had revived the city and the surrounding villages. The reef beach had become a place for the youths of the Great Wilderness Village to cultivate. And this cultivation had changed from the initial training to actual combat. There would be strong masters who took over related missions to come to supervise and prevent accidents. After a year of development, a bounty hall was built next to the village leaders home. All kinds of bounty missions began to gradually change from the city to the village. The people in the City of Justice were no longer confined to the City of Justice. Instead, they would travel to the surrounding villages and towns to see if there were suitable missions. On this morning. In the Great Wilderness Village, under the peach trees at Han Feis door. Hearing the noise outside, Yu Shuai impatiently pushed the door open and said angrily, What are you all shouting about? The trial will start in half an hour Huh, who are you? Yu Shuai suddenly saw a man and a woman standing under the peach trees at the door. The woman was standing and her momentum was daunting. The man was squatting and carving a stone tablet. However, there were no words on the tablet. There were complicated lines drawn on it, which looked like an array. The man looked back at him, and Yu Shuai instantly shivered and exclaimed, I am Yu Shuai. Nice to meet you, Marshal Han. Nice to meet you, City Lord Ximen. Yu Shuai broke into a cold sweat. A year ago, he had watched the whole process of the Avenger entering the city! Didnt the teachers all live in Han Feis home? Why were these two here? Huh? City Lord? Marshal Han? Are you Marshal Han? Wow! Ive met Marshal Han! The children were in an uproar. What they idolized most now was Marshal Han, because the people on the Avenger bragged most about Han Feis story. After all, Han Fei was more violent. He could tear apart strong enemies with his bare hands. Whoosh! The children ran and shouted, Marshal Han is here, Marshal Han is here. Han Fei smiled and carved a name with both hands: Wang Lun. Han Fei put the stele down and put half of it in the soil. He said with a smile, Its okay. You can continue to live here. I probably wont come back. Yu Shuai didnt dare to speak either, mainly because he didnt know what to say. Han Fei glanced at the big house next door and said lightly, Lets take a look! Ximen Linglan nodded slightly. Han Fei stepped on the array, and mysterious lines appeared. Assisted with a Spirit Gathering Array, a small array was formed after about a hundred seconds. However, Yu Shuai did not dare to underestimate this array. The spiritual energy here instantly became several times more intense. Furthermore, he could see with his naked eye that there was a knife intent circulating in the array. It was a killing array. Outside the killing array, there was a barrier. This barrier alone was not something ordinary people could break. And this was just to guard a stele. When Yu Shuai was still looking at the stele in a daze, and when the group of children were still excited and thinking whether to come up to greet Marshal Han, they saw the two of them disappear with a swish. Next door, the library was still closed, but an old man was already sitting on a chair, his face expressionless. When he saw Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, the old man looked up with a smile. Miss, youre awesome. Youve become the city lord. Ximen Linglans eyes were complicated. Grandpa Xu, I just learned that you actually have the strength of a peak-level Hidden Fisher. The old man laughed. It doesnt matter. Wang Han, have you awakened your spiritual senses? Han Fei nodded slightly and cast the Divine Healing Technique on the old man, but it didnt work. The old man shook his head and said, Dont waste your effort. My injury has existed for too long. It cant be treated. Besides, I was injured by a very strong cultivator. Only the strength of a Venerable can heal it. Ximen Linglan suddenly said, So, Grandpa Xu, you knew everything back then? The old man grinned and said, Wang Lun used to be a soldier under me and once asked me to take a look at this boy. When I came, I found out that this boy is very talented. Wang Lun once measured his Spiritual Heritage: Level Seven. But when I came to take a look, his Spiritual Heritage was Level Nine. However, when the Ximen family persecuted you, I came here with you, thinking that if this boy rose to prominence, Miss could rely on him. The old man said leisurely, But I didnt expect that as soon as we came, you two met The old man rambled on for a long time before slowly saying, The big clans wont give up. Miss, you havent grown enough. Only when you are no longer afraid of Venerables can you really defend the City of Justice. Ximen Linglan nodded. Even if I cant, Wang Han can. The old man was noncommittal and said lightly, Go back! The City of Justice has just risen. Im still waiting for its glory. Ximen Linglan said, Grandpa Xu, are you not going back with us? The old man chuckled. The Great Wilderness Village is good, really good. I didnt die on the sea before, so I can live the rest of my life in peace. Miss, can you bear to let me go back? Someone can take care of you. The old man shook his head. I wont cause trouble for others. Everyone has their own things to do. The same goes for me. If a sea demon dares to set foot in the Great Wilderness Village in the future, I can still kill him. Han Fei smiled. Not bad. The old man looked at Han Fei with a smile. Right? You know me Go about your business. Ill wait and see. The children who came later didnt see Han Fei and Ximen Linglan again. Instead, the tombstone and peach trees in front of Han Feis house became the holy land for future generations, and many people came to observe. After leaving the Great Wilderness Village, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan only stayed in the City of Justice for three days to make arrangements for the city planning before going to sea again. Twelve years later. In the sea outside the City of Justice, Yi Yue flew over. Captain, its the Dongfang familys ship. They seem to have encountered a great demon in the Explorer realm and are fighting. Ximen Linglans eyes were cold. Everyone, sail there and grab it. Yi Yue was already a peak-level law enforcer. She sneered and said, Its only been 12 years, but they have already begun to take action. They have repeatedly crossed the line. Especially in the past two years, they have snatched many of our resources. Ximen Linglan said, This is the nature of big clans. Now they are just scrambling for resources. Once they have enough confidence to plunder resources, internal conflicts will start. Han Fei flew over from a big black ship and said indifferently, The City of Justice has already grown into a scale. They just want to pick the fruits of our labor. The civil war will last for a few years at most, but the current City of Justice is no longer what it used to be. Once they succeed, as long as the existing pattern remains unchanged, they have hundreds of years to slowly make people forget the existence of the Avenger. Cough! Han Feis body shook slightly, and seeing this, Ximen Linglans heart trembled, and she quickly asked, How are you doing? Han Fei shook his head. Im fine. Its probably just some of my remaining memories. Ximen Linglan said, Is it because you cant suppress your realm anymore? Han Fei smiled. Not bad, not bad. After this matter is over, Ill go to the Grand Myriad Mountains and have the beast king give me a body check. Ximen Linglan nodded. Ill go with you. Han Fei waved his hand. No need. You should guard the Avenger. Ill be back soon. Ten days at most. On the other side, huge waves were surging, and knife light filled the sky. A Clam Girl was fighting a human. Hey! How many years has it been since the battle of the Venerables ended? How dare you come to the human domain? Your shell is not bad. Im taking it. The Clam Girl had no desire to continue fighting and retreated while fighting. Suddenly, the Clam Girl was shocked. She put away the long silk in her hand and closed the shell. Shua! However, she was one step too late. A black light appeared instantly and rushed in before the clam shell closed. Ahhh~ A shrill scream came from the clam, Dont eat me ~ On the other side, Dongfang Mings expression changed drastically. The saber beam slashed at the void, facing the two scimitars. Crack! What? An advanced Explorer, Ximen Linglan? Roar! A hundred beasts appeared in the sky, and a thought flashed in Dongfang Mings mind. Wang Han is here too. Has the Avenger arrived? Splash! A huge Blood Shadow Shark, with thousands of bloody marks appearing in the air, seemed to be blocking Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. However, he was only an intermediate Explorer. How could he be a match for these two? Han Fei used the Draw Technique with irresistible force, and the Void Lines directly grabbed the Blood Shadow Shark. As for Ximen Linglan, who was already an advanced Explorer, she turned into a mist and entered the battlefield, her double blades instantly piercing through Dongfang Ming. Pfft! Chi la! Half of Dongfang Mings body exploded, but he managed to block the attack with the Blood Shadow Shark. Of course, his spiritual beast died in the end. The battle between the strong ended in the blink of an eye, not to mention that he was ambushed by two strong masters. Dongfang Ming shouted, Ximen Linglan, the big clans have already moved away. Theres no need to kill anyone to compete for resources, right? Han Fei turned the Infinity Water into a knife and instantly cut through the void that had just been torn apart by Dongfang Ming. He said coldly, Ill kill anyone who dares to cross the boundary. Recently, many boats from the City of Justice have disappeared. You did it, right? Kill. Han Feis voice rumbled like thunder, echoing hundreds of kilometers away. Nobody dared to approach him. Wang Han, you are instigating a war. Roar! What responded to him was still the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. When the black fog poured over and the two parties slashed again, Dongfang Ming had no chance to speak anymore and died. On the other side, Yi Yue had already led her people into the enemys ship to wipe them out. As for the Clam Girl, at the moment Little Black swallowed her, Han Fei sensed Little Black was in danger and immediately took Little Black back. Humph! Go to hell. Han Feis Sacrificing Punch erupted, and terrifying energy dispersed, blasting the Clam Girl into the seabed. Hum! When Han Fei was about to attack again, energy escaped from his only major acu-point, making Han Feis body tremble slightly. Seeing this scene, Ximen Linglan said, Ill do it. You take a rest. Han Fei frowned. He knew that he couldnt hold it anymore. Alas, I cant hold on much longer. Chapter 1144 - Han Feis Setup Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the Avenger, Ximen Linglan solved the seriously injured Clam Girl and immediately rushed back. Ximen Linglan said anxiously, Idiot, how are you? I just felt the energy riot in your body. Are you going to make a breakthrough? Han Fei nodded slightly. I cant control my strength in combat now. Ximen Linglan frowned. Then youd better not fight for now. Han Fei shook his head. Im going to the Grand Myriad Mountains. Take the Avenger back to the city. Be careful in case the big clans take revenge. I think they must have already learned the news.. Ximen Linglan frowned. Do you really not want me to go? Youve never left me in your life. Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Are you worried that I will be eaten by a big fish halfway through? Ximen Linglan snorted. Seeing that Han Fei could still joke on her, she said seriously, Yang Xiaogao is on the ship. He is also an Explorer. He can handle it. Han Fei shook his head. Junior Explorers and Advanced Explorers are two completely different concepts. Dont worry. Ill be back soon. In the end, Ximen Linglan nodded helplessly. Then hurry up. If you dont come back in half a month, Ill go to the Grand Myriad Mountains to find you. Han Fei grinned. Okay! Han Fei stopped tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Avenger, his face cold. His strength couldnt be suppressed for long. Once he made a breakthrough, he would definitely reach the peak and be very strong. At that time, his soul injury would completely recover. At that time, could he restore the remaining memories? He didnt know! After all, there seemed to be a restriction of the Great Dao. However, the consequences of this breakthrough were unpredictable. If he really remembered everything, to keep certain secrets, he might be directly sent out of this space. At this moment, Han Fei still had some things to do. After he settled everything here, he could leave in peace. Of course, even if he made a breakthrough, he might not go back, but Han Fei couldnt take the risk. Han Fei floated in the air and thought for a full two hours, before he turned around and walked towards the Storm Strait. The Beast King Valley. Wang Han, you finally came back? Fool, why are you only an advanced law enforcer? Little Wang Han, lets fight? Im Ape Six! The beast king roared, Go play. My disciple, come with me. When nobody was around, the first thing the beast king said was, You cant hold it back anymore? Han Fei nodded. Master, Ill definitely make a breakthrough in at most half a year. The Beast King took a deep breath. If you forcibly seal your strength, it may be useful. However, your soul is protected by a special treasure, so its a little difficult! Han Fei said, Master, I didnt come here to continue to suppress my realm. I have a feeling that Im going to leave. Huh? The beast kings eyes widened. Have you found a way to cross the river of time? Han Fei thought to himself, There are only two possibilities. One is that after I make a breakthrough, my memories will be completely restored and I cant stay in this world. The other is the Time Ring. Either way, there must be a problem with his breakthrough this time. This feeling was very strong. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Im not sure. I just have a strong hunch. The Beast King pondered for a moment. Then why did you come back to our time in the first place? A gleam of determination flashed in Han Feis eyes. I want to set up a trap. I hope that you can help me when the time comes, Master. What trap? Han Fei said leisurely, To kill a Venerable. Han Fei went to the Giant King City and the Demon Plant Mountain respectively. However, at this moment, the Giant King and the others were still sleeping and recovering from their injuries. Perhaps they knew that Han Fei had come, but they didnt talk to him. Han Fei just bowed and left. He didnt know the divine son well, so he didnt go to see him. It had only taken Han Fei seven days to leave the Grand Myriad Mountains. This was because Han Fei was only in the Law Enforcer realm. If he were an Explorer, his speed would be at least several times faster than now. When Han Fei was not around, Ximen Linglan had been sitting on the bow of the ship, looking far away, waiting. Shua! Han Fei suddenly appeared and looked at Ximen Linglan with a smile. Im back. Ximen Linglan rose abruptly. What did the beast king say? Han Fei grinned and said, Its a little difficult, but not a big problem. Master gave me an amazing technique. Maybe I can make a breakthrough and transcend the heavenly tribulation. Huh? Ximen Linglan was stunned for a moment. He had been suppressing his realm for so long, but now he could make a breakthrough and transcend the heavenly tribulation directly? If so, didnt it mean that Han Fei was about to break through to the Explorer realm? Ximen Linglan was overjoyed and quickly asked, What should you prepare? Han Fei said, I need to choose a place to transcend the heavenly tribulation. My heavenly tribulation might be troublesome. It might not be enough to rely on the Avenger alone. I need to set up an array with the power of the earth veins. Ximen Linglan frowned. Do you need to borrow the power of earth veins to transcend the heavenly tribulation? Where can you do that? Han Fei sighed. Originally, the Grand Myriad Mountains was a good choice. With the mountains and dragon veins as the array, I can resolve this disaster. But in that case, the Grand Myriad Mountains will be greatly damaged. Therefore, I have to find a place similar to the earth veins in the sea. Ximen Linglan frowned. Are you talking about the Sea of Mystifying Mountains in the north? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Ximen Linglan said, But thats the territory of the big clans, right? Han Fei snorted coldly. All places are the outer waters of the City of Justice. Besides, they know my identity, so they shouldnt dare to attack me. Dont worry. After this disaster, I may be able to get out of trouble. Ximen Linglan thought for a moment. If she went to the Sea of Mystifying Mountains to transcend the heavenly tribulation, there might be a big problem. But Han Fei was indeed different. He was the disciple of the four venerables. If someone dared to mess around with him when he transcended the heavenly tribulation, it would be provoking the Grand Myriad Mountains. With this in mind, Ximen Linglan nodded. Okay, lets go. Han Fei grinned. Im in a good mood today. What do you want to eat? I can cook for you. Ximen Linglan smiled brightly. Stir-fried Squid! Okay! It was also when Han Fei returned that a Venerable suddenly opened his eyes from his cultivation in the place occupied by the big clans in the north. Huh! Why is the beast king going to the Black Stone City? The sea area was so vast that the probability of boats bumping into each other was extremely low. Therefore, even when the Avenger reached the waters of the Sea of Mystifying Mountains, they didnt encounter any big clan ships. After all, this place was still far away from the land and belonged to the deep sea area. What he was more worried about was actually the threat from the big demons in the deep sea. Half a month had passed, and Han Fei was swimming among the mountains, setting up arrays and making plans. Everyone on the Avenger felt that Han Fei was really going to make a breakthrough this time. Someone said, How strong do you think Marshal Han will be after he becomes an Explorer? Someone shook his head. I dont know! I guess he might be comparable to an advanced Explorer. Someone sighed. That cant be! After all, he has to surpass the peak of the law enforcer realm. But in any case, he can definitely be comparable to an intermediate Explorer. Yang Xiaogao said solemnly, Now, what we should worry about is not how strong he will be when he becomes an Explorer, but how strong the Heavenly Tribulation will be. Havent you seen that Marshal Han has been setting up arrays for half a month? He plans to resist the Heavenly Tribulation with the power of the mountains Tsk, Im afraid only Marshal Han needs to transcend the heavenly tribulation like this. A newcomer couldnt help asking, Master Gao, is the heavenly tribulation really so terrifying. How did you feel back then? Yang Xiaogao shook his head. How did I feel? Without Marshal Hans array, I felt that I was going to be killed. How did I feel? It was really horrible! Ximen Linglan shouted, Stop talking. Stay on high alert. If a big demon attacks, open up all the arrays on the boat and ram it. Everybody shivered and shouted in unison, Yes, Captain. Bang! Han Fei broke out of the water, glanced at the Avenger, and shouted in a low voice, All ships, step back. When Im transcending the heavenly tribulation, dont enter within 50 kilometers. Ximen Linglan came to Han Fei. Arent you going to borrow the power of the Avenger? Han Fei said, Have you forgotten what path I took? Since Ive embarked on the path of invincibility, even if its a heavenly tribulation, its still my enemy. When a danger comes and I have to use it, I will still use it. Just empty out the Avenger and dont have anyone on it. Ximen Linglan sensed the extreme confidence and dominance in Han Feis words, but she couldnt help but worry. Han Fei said, Remember, dont enter my lightning tribulation area. Otherwise, not only will it attack you, but my heavenly tribulation may even become stronger. Ximen Linglan took a deep breath. Okay, stay safe. Han Fei nodded slightly. Dont worry. Ill transcend the heavenly tribulation in an hour. Go back to the boat first. With that, Han Fei sat on the sea. Seeing this, Ximen Linglan could only retreat. At this moment, no one was more nervous than her. She knew that if she survived this disaster, Han Fei would probably be unimaginably strong. On the boat, Yang Xiaogao was shocked. Captain, wont Marshal Han need the Avenger? Ximen Linglan shook her head slightly. Its none of your business. Just do your job. As for Han Fei, he sighed inwardly. What heavenly tribulation? I just made it up. Han Fei never thought that the sixth level of the True Spirit Fishing Art would be deduced under such circumstances. He was gambling, but he felt that he had the ability to do so. The deduction of the sixth level required a billion points of spiritual energy, which must be appalling and turbulent. Also, according to the level of Void Fishing, the sixth level of Void Fishing could reach the venerable level, divine-quality. What did it mean? Above the Venerable level was the Sea King Realm. And the Demon Purification Pot could only deduce Venerable-level, low-quality at best. Although he could continue to deduce it, it would damage the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei still chose to deduce it because he knew where the third little vine was, and he would get it in the end. Even if the Demon Purification Pot was damaged in this forced deduction, it should be able to withstand it. He could always find a way to make up for it later. Besides, this deduction might be a chance. The sixth level of Void Fishing was at least a venerable-level technique. The safest situation was to deduce it when he reached the venerable level. However, it was impossible for Han Fei to really wait to reach the Venerable level. In fact, the Explorer level would also do. And his physique could be said to have reached the peak. Under his full strength, he could match an intermediate Explorer. Of course, he could give it a try! Han Fei didnt dare to talk to Ximen Linglan anymore. Otherwise, he would have said a lot similar to the last words. With Ximen Linglans smartness, she would definitely sense it. Therefore, he might as well not say it. He was already prepared. When he made a breakthrough, the deduction would begin. The two were connected. Even if the Great Dao noticed it, the deduction had already begun. It had to be completed, right? Half an hour later, Han Feis body was obviously surging with spiritual energy. 50 kilometers away, everyone looked at the sea nervously. Ximen Linglans palms were sweaty, her body was tense, but her face was expressionless. Buzz buzz buzz! On the surface of the sea, vortexes appeared one after another, making Han Fei seem to be in them. A tremendous amount of spiritual energy rose to the sky, forming visible spiritual energy storms. Gulp! Everyone swallowed. Is this the beginning? This scene was shocking enough. Han Fei was just advancing from an advanced law enforcer to a peak-level one, but caused such a huge commotion. Wouldnt his heavenly tribulation scare people to death? Han Fei had indeed set up arrays on the mountains. However, in addition to the spiritual energy arrays, there were also various killing arrays to prevent other creatures from attacking him. He estimated that if he really made it through, most of the mountains would collapse, which would be a great loss to the Sea Clan. This deduction was also an opportunity. If Han Fei successfully deduced it, he probably wouldnt have to worry about cultivation techniques until he reached the Venerable realm. But on the sea, Han Fei didnt make any arrangements. He wanted to wait for the big clans to take action and destroy his heavenly tribulation. Han Feis ideal plan was to successfully deduce the technique, but he would definitely be seriously injured. If the big clans came to cause trouble and try to stp him from transcending the heavenly tribulation, his plan would be successful. This was because they couldnt break it at all. After all, this wasnt a real heavenly tribulation. Then, he would put on the Time Ring and pretend that he was already dead. When the time came, the beast king would show up and kill the Venerables, and everything would go smoothly and he could also avoid Ximen Linglans eyes. The other situation was that the big clans didnt take action. But even if they didnt take action, it wouldnt change anything. Coming to the Mystifying Mountains to transcend the heavenly tribulation was just an excuse. As long as he disappeared, or said that the big clans wanted to kill him, even if those big clans didnt take action, the beast king would still take action. Even if he didnt slaughter them, it shouldnt be difficult to suppress the big clans for another hundred years. Everything was going according to Han Feis plan. He didnt hesitate. No matter how beautiful everything was, he was still not from this world. He had left the Thousand Star City for so long. Who knew what changes had happened there? Buzz! Thirteen spiritual energy tornadoes crazily poured into Han Feis body, and the surrounding energy was suddenly emptied. The sky and the earth suddenly changed. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. As he expected, was this realm the limit he left in this world? Even before he started the deduction, the world had changed. Half an hour later. Crack! When the crisp sound of a breakthrough was heard, there was an explosion in the sky. Deduce. Rumble! In an instant, within tens of thousands of kilometers, the wind and clouds suddenly changed, and black clouds covered the sky. In the sky, lightning kept exploding. Above the sea, furious tides struck, and huge waves rose. Everyone held their breath and looked at this scene in shock. Is this the scene of Han Fei transcending the heavenly tribulation? Almost at the same time. The three human venerables looked at the sky almost at the same time. Is someone transcending the heavenly tribulation? No, the Great Dao is roaring? Swish swish swish! All the peak-level Explorers also raised their heads. Something big was bound to happen. The Beast King stood above the unknown sea area. The Great Dao doesnt allow his existence? What did this kid do? Why did he trigger a Heavenly Change? But this change seems to be a little weak. As if forming a super vortex above the sea, Han Fei was almost wrapped in a spiritual energy cocoon. However, Ximen Linglan and the others who were close could see that the terrifying amount of spiritual energy was entering Han Feis body at an incredible speed. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck down without any warning, and the electric arc illuminated the dark sky. The weird electric arc could even jump on the sea, forming a large circle that enveloped the sea area for dozens of kilometers. As an Explorer, he could already see billions of tiny electric arcs flashing in the water and the void. Hmph! Han Feis clothes were torn and he was bleeding from his mouth and nose. Electric arcs were dancing on his body. Shua! The Divine Healing Technique was activated. Han Fei turned his hand, and thousands of energy fruits appeared, but they were instantly reduced to dust. Huff! The Swallowing Technique was activated, and the terrifying energy was sucked into Han Feis body in one breath. Boom! Crack! Crack! The void was illuminated again, and thick lightning enveloped Han Fei. The lightning was about to disappear when Boom Boom Boom ~ Bolts of lightning struck down one after another. Every time lightning struck down, the eyelids of Ximen Linglan and the others twitched, and their hearts trembled. Someone exclaimed, Master Gao, Master Gao, didnt you say that there were only three lightning Tribulations? How many of them are there? Yang Xiaogao was stunned too. He looked at Ximen Linglan and asked, Captain, what happened? Did the Heavenly Tribulation try to kill Marshal Han? Ximen Linglan was also stunned. This is a heavenly tribulation? This is torture! More than 30 bolts of lightning struck down in a row, and it seemed that it needed to accumulate strength before it stopped for a moment. But at that moment, everyone saw that Han Feis skin cracked, his flesh became blurred, and a terrifying vitality was erupting. They saw more than a thousand energy fruits appear, but then they were turned to dust. On Han Feis body, flesh and blood were rapidly growing and repairing. In the sky. Three Venerables appeared at the same time. The three of them looked at each other. Its Wang Han. Why is he here? Someone shouted, It seems that he wants to transcend the Heavenly tribulation with the power of the Sea of Mystifying Mountains. But why did this heavenly tribulation anger the rules of the Great Dao? Dont be hasty. Ive never heard of such a heavenly tribulation. It wouldnt be bad if he is killed by it. To be able to trigger such a power, how talented is this kid? No wonder the four venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains took him in as their disciple. Ximen Tians eyes were cold. No, this guy cant survive this heavenly tribulation. Otherwise, once he becomes a Venerable, who can resist him? Someone immediately said, The beast king seems to have something to do and has gone to the Black Stone City. The Grand Myriad Mountains are only guarded by the Divine Son. Shall we take action? Another Venerable said, Look at the sky. The Heavenly Tribulation doesnt seem to be stopping at all. Lets wait and see. If it doesnt work out, we can still take action. Its best not to do it ourselves, or the beast king will be angered. Humph, even if we piss off the beast king, we cant let him survive the Heavenly Tribulation! The Venerables were chilled. They had seen how domineering Han Fei was. He regarded the big clans as his enemy. Once Han Fei became a Venerable, how could the big clans rise again? Han Fei didnt dare to use any secret techniques. He first tried to resist the lightning with the War Body and the Swallowing Technique, but after a round of bombardment, he clearly couldnt withstand it. Only then did he try to resist the lightning with the terrifying vitality of the Indestructible Body. Fortunately, he had a lot of resources, and he was giving out energy fruits ceaselessly. Boom! Boom! Boom! After half an hour, Han Fei had directly turned into char. If it werent for the fact that they could still feel Han Feis breath, Ximen Linglan and company would have collapsed. As many as hundreds of lightning bolts had struck him. In the void, Ximen Tians eyes were cold. We cant wait anymore! This kids physique is amazing and he has infinite resources. If he makes it through, what will happen? Someone said, Dont move. Is there any deeper meaning for this kid to transcend the heavenly tribulation in the Sea of Mystifying Mountains? Ximen Tian said, How is it possible? This kids heavenly tribulation is so terrifying. If the beast king is here, how can he not come? The three of them performed divination at the same time. However, they were immediately stunned. The world around this brat was in chaos, and they couldnt calculate anything! Someone suggested, Each family picks a peak-level Explorer. Dont we have the remains of Venerables? Throw them out and use it as an excuse. Then, well compete for it with our own abilities. Even if this guy dies, it wont be our responsibility. After all, these Venerables all had their own schemes. If the beast king was enraged, they didnt want him to target their families. If they had to be implicated, it would be good if they could take less responsibility. However, no matter what, Han Fei couldnt survive this heavenly tribulation. This was their consensus! With Han Feis personality, he dared to blatantly threaten a Venerable at the Law Enforcer realm. If he really succeeded in transcending the heavenly tribulation, what would happen? Therefore, they would rather offend the beast king than let Han Fei survive this disaster! Half an hour later, Han Feis breath became weaker and weaker. If it werent for the energy fruits and spiritual energy gathering, even Ximen Linglan felt that Han Fei might not have been able to survive this strange heavenly tribulation. At this moment, the lightning strikes slowed down, and everyones eyes lit up. On the Avengers side, everyone was shouting, Marshal Han, hold on! Marshal Han, you are invincible. Marshal Han, well wait for you to come back and continue to explore the sea. Suddenly, three figures tore through the void. The three of them wore battle suits and held giant shields, rushing into the field at an extremely fast speed. Ximen Linglan shouted angrily, A*shole, Wang Han is the disciple of the four venerables. If you dare to touch him, you will die. Ximen Linglan rushed forward, Yang Xiaogao followed closely behind, and a group of peak-level law enforcers roared out. F*ck, do you want to die? How dare you touch Marshal Han? Go to hell. B*stard from the big clans, stop! However, one of the three shouted, The remains of a Venerable are here. We are just competing for opportunities. As he spoke, a ray of light was smashed into the deep sea. Han Fei was really dying. In fact, he should become an Explorer before he deduced the sixth level of Void Fishing. This time, the consumption of resources was terrifying. He felt that a weird power was really trying to kill him. If it werent for the Demon Purification Pots rapid swallowing ability, he probably wouldnt have survived this even with the vitality of the Indestructible Body. At this moment, seeing the strong masters of the big clans coming at him, no one knew that under the charred skin, Han Feis lips twitched. At this moment, a seemingly ordinary ring suddenly appeared at Han Feis fingertips. At that moment, the ring, which was originally the size of a babys finger, became bigger and bigger the moment it touched Han Fei. In an instant, it turned into a dragon-shaped ring and slipped on Han Feis finger. Ka ka ka! Han Fei turned his head with difficulty, his flesh and blood were being torn. He looked at the three peak-level Explorers and opened his mouth with difficulty. Boom. Seeing this scene, the three of them were speechless. What did Wang Han mean? Was he struck silly? Boom! Another lightning bolt struck down, and the lightning enveloped Han Fei. Han Fei felt that there was a power trying to obliterate his vitality. However, a blue light flashed at his fingertips, and a vortex hole appeared. Shua! Everyone saw that in the lightning, the person was twisting and changing. Buzz! However, this bolt of lightning seemed to have accumulated some more power. Therefore, it lasted a little longer. When the lightning disappeared, Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. On the sea, there was only a large amount of coal-like flesh and blood. Roar! There was a roar, which seemed to come from the endless sky. Chapter 1145 The expressions of the three human Venerables changed drastically. Someone shouted, Not good! Is that brat dead? He has persisted for so long. Why did he die under this lightning bolt? You three, come back. Come back. Ximen Tian extended his hand, trying to grab the three of them back. This timing was too f*cking coincidental! This time, the big clans wouldnt be able to get away with it. They wanted to stop Han Fei from transcending the heavenly tribulation. However, once they succeeded, they were afraid that the beast king would retaliate. After all, Han Fei was the only disciple of the four venerables! Even so, at this moment, Ximen Tian still shouted, Kill Ximen Linglan and the others. However, in the distant void, the beast king roared. You big clans deserve to die! How dare you kill my disciple! Go to hell! The first to take action was not the beast king, but the divine son, the guy who rarely appeared. As soon as the divine son appeared, he clenched his hand, instantly crushing three peak-level Explorers and the void exploded. Following that, the divine son scooped it into the sea and frowned. The three of you, this time, its too much. Ximen Tian shouted, A trap! This is a trap! Bang! A huge rod shot out of the void and smashed at Ximen Tian. The beast king appeared. Shut up! Old b * stard, Im just going out for a few days. How dare you attack my disciple? Who gave you the courage? Ximen Tian brandished his sword. If it werent a trap, why did you come so quickly? Roar! The phantom of a hundred beasts floated in the air, and the beast king roared, I am a Half-king, and it is easy for me to cross the void. My disciple should have been able to pass this tribulation. If you hadnt done anything, how could he fail? The five Venerables shattered the space and entered the void. Ximen Linglan went crazy. Her perception swept over again and again, and tears kept flowing from her eyes. Impossible, impossible. How can he die? How can he die? Idiot, come out, come out Ximen Linglan plunged into the water. She felt that her perception had deceived her. A phantom hand picked up the withered flesh and blood fragments and searched for a full half an hour in the sea area. Yang Xiao and the others all burst into tears. Damn it! They didnt believe that Marshal Han was dead either. The lightning was gone! The heavenly tribulation was over! However, the sky changed color, and the void trembled as if a great battle was about to break out. Yang Xiaogao and the others knew that even the beast king thought that Marshal Han was dead Bang! Ximen Linglan broke out of the water, holding a Venerables tailbone in her hand. That was the excuse of the big clans to destroy Han Feis breakthrough. At this moment, it was held in Ximen Linglans hand. Yang Xiaogao, Yi Yue, and the others all gathered behind Ximen Linglan, not daring to speak. They all knew that although Ximen Linglan was the city lord, Marshal Han was the one who had the final say on the Avenger. This blow was too big. They were afraid that Ximen Linglan would go crazy. However, Ximen Linglan suddenly said, Thats not right. Hes not dead. This Venerable bone is useless. Although those people entered the Heavenly Tribulation, it didnt immediately cause a change in the Heavenly Tribulation. Unless a Venerable took action, its impossible to kill him without alarming the beast king and the divine son. Ximen Linglan was suddenly curious. Why did Han Fei go to the Grand Myriad Mountains this time? And why did the beast king ask Han Fei to suppress his realm? Why did he transcend the heavenly tribulation in the Sea of Mystifying Mountains? Why did everything seem so coincidental? Bang! Suddenly, blood splashed across the sky, and two streams of light suddenly appeared and then disappeared. Following that, Ximen Tian appeared with half of his body, blocking the shocking stick. Immediately afterward, his figure was wrapped in a red glow, and he tried to escape. The beast king chased after him, but the divine son stepped on the surface of the sea and pointed at the void. Ximen Tians heavily wounded body was directly blown up. But at the next moment, another blood arrow shot out. The divine son didnt chase her. He glanced at Ximen Linglan indifferently. I searched the entire world but didnt find him. My condolences. The divine son only said that. He was not good at acting, so he just cooperated and flew back, leaving the Beast King to act alone! Boom! The battle in the sky lasted for half an hour, during which the sky changed several times. The roar of the beast king resounded through the void. Good, good, good. I didnt expect that your big clans still have Venerables hidden! Old Ximen, I, the Grand Myriad Mountains, will remember this. Wait for me. After a hundred years, when Old Gu and Tianqing recover, Ill see how you can stop me! The beast king returned and stopped a thousand meters away from Ximen Linglan. He said with murderous intent, Girl, you guard that city. The Grand Myriad Mountains will take revenge against them. Ximen Linglan looked at the Beast King stubbornly. He is not dead. I know this is a trap. Senior Beast King, please tell me where he is. The beast king roared, How would I know? If that boy is not dead, how could I not know? You little girl, sigh Ive told you I will avenge you. Ximen Linglan shouted, Teacher, what did he say to you when he was in the Grand Myriad Mountains? Why did he have to suppress his realm? Who is he? Buzz! The beast king waved his hand, and Ximen Linglans body softened and she fainted. The beast king said, The girl is too sad. Let her sleep. With that, the beast king disappeared from the boundless sea. Only Yi Yue, Yang Xiao, and the others were left standing on the sea, their minds blank. Han Fei didnt lose consciousness. He still knew to cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself. After a full hour, he slowly opened his eyes. During this hour, he seemed to be lying on the cold water. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw a big fish looking at him. Seeing that Han Fei woke up, the big fish said indifferently, Youre awake? Senior Time? The big fish in front of him was the Time Dragon Carp. This was something Han Fei didnt foresee. He thought that with the Time Ring, he might wake up in the Ideal Palace. PHan Fei quickly looked around and found that it seemed to be a blue, glowing cocoon. Han Fei hurriedly asked, Senior, where is this? The Time Dragon Carp looked at him curiously. This is a time gap. Human, I didnt expect you to be so lucky. Han Fei automatically ignored the latter half of the sentence and was shocked. A time gap? Senior, how was the battle before I came? Do you know? The Time Dragon Carp said indifferently, With the time here, half a month has passed since the battle. A Venerable was seriously injured and its impossible for him to recover without a hundred years. As for you, fortunately, you are still wearing the Time Ring. Otherwise, in your previous state, not only would you be lost in the river of time, but your old body might also be corroded, leaving only your soul. Han Fei took a breath. My old body? The Time Dragon Carp sneered. Well, when I first saw you, I was a little puzzled. You were lacking a period of time in your life. This time, your soul accidentally entered the river of time to interfere with fate and narrowly make up for the missing period of time in your life. If you can take this body back, it will fuse with your original body. You will be a complete you and wont be watched by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye again. Do you understand? Han Fei shook his head. No. The Time Dragon Carp rolled her eyes and seemed to find Han Fei stupid, so she explained again, It means that you are an ancient person. When you were young, you were sent through the river of time to the future. Therefore, you lack a period of history. Now, you have made up for this period of time by affecting the future. In this way, you wont have any missing part in life. Your current body and your future body are both you. Therefore, when the two are combined, youll successfully avoid history and become a person of the future. Han Fei scratched his head. He understood what she said. Although he understood, he was still dumbfounded. Is my life so magical? The Time Dragon Carp sneered. Magical? Thats because you dont know what price someone has paid to break the time rule in this way. Forget it, this is your business. Since you and I are acquaintances, Ill help send you back! However, you owe me a huge favor. In the future, you must treat my son better, preferably to satisfy all my sons needs. Han Fei hurriedly said, Wait a moment. Huh? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Senior, can you actually travel the river of time? Can you show me That woman? The Time Dragon Carp grunted and said, But you can only see her through time. Its impossible for you two to meet again. Otherwise, if I appear again, the rules of the Great Dao will notice me and try to kill me. Shua! As the Time Dragon Carp flicked her tail, an image appeared on the blue light cocoon Grand Myriad Mountains, the Beast King Valley. Ape One scratched his butt and said, King, Little Linglan has been kneeling outside for half a month. Do you really not want to see her? Ape Three was swinging his rod. King, the girl is quite pitiful. Youd better meet her! The Beast King roared, Why? Human beings are the most fickle. That brat didnt set the trap well and was seen through by her, but still wanted me to keep it a secret for him Bah, I promised to keep it a secret. Ape One said, King, why dont we ask her to find the divine son? The Beast Kings eyes lit up. Yes, let her go to the divine son. Come on. Pa! Ape One was slapped to the ground by a hand that suddenly extended from the void, and a big pit appeared on the ground. The Beast King grinned. Ha! Divine son! I agreed to keep it a secret for that brat, but you didnt. Just tell little Linglan what happened then. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Beast king, you are too unreliable! Outside, Ximen Linglan was still kneeling on the ground stubbornly. She had watched Han Fei for half of her life, but he died so easily? Something was obviously wrong. The Heavenly Tribulation, although powerful, couldnt kill Han Fei. Why did the last blow kill him Even his bones were gone. Ape Three held a big stick and walked out. Girl, you are really something. Forget it. The king wants you to ask the Divine Son. Perhaps the Divine Son can answer you. Ximen Linglans eyes lit up, and her body disappeared. After a while, on the stormy peak, Ximen Linglan said, Master Divine Son, Ximen Linglan has something to ask you. Please see me. The divine sons voice rang slowly. He doesnt belong to this era. This is the answer you want. Ximen Linglan was taken aback and braced herself, asking, Master Divine Son, can you make yourself clearer? I dont understand. Sigh! The divine son said leisurely, He came from millions of years later. It was just a coincidence that he passed through the river of time and came here. Hes not from this era. Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. From millions of years later? Not from this era? Immediately, she seemed to understand. Even when Han Feis consciousness awakened, he had never told her about his memories, not even once. It turned out to be so bizarre! No wonder he refused to have a baby with her. She had thought that she still had a lot of time, a lot of time in the future. It turned out that he had known it all along but didnt tell her, which was why he pretended to be dead. Ximen Linglan gritted her teeth. Master Divine Son, can I transcend the river of time? If you become a king, or even above a king, you might have a chance to see him through time. Its almost impossible to pass the time. You cant withstand the erosion of thousands of years. After a long silence, Ximen Linglan wiped her eyes. Then Ill just wait. Ill try to live to the age he was in. Shua! All the pictures in front of Han Fei disappeared. The Time Dragon Carp said, This is probably your obsession Lets go! Although you can stay in the time gap for a long time, it doesnt mean that your body wont be corroded by time. Han Fei was silent for a moment, nodded slightly, and murmured at the time barrier, Theres a will in the pirate flag. Chapter 1146 - Thug Academys Crisis Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ideal Palace. Through the mist of time, Han Fei saw his body still lying there. He felt very strange. Now he had two bodies? What should he do? The Time Dragon Carp said, You can go out by yourself. Because you are always you, your old body will collapse and then fuse with you. Huh! This place is a little strange So it turns out that someone stole a section of the river of time. No wonder you can run to the other end of the river of time. No wonder the suppression of the Great Dao in that era was so weak It seems that you have a powerful background! Han Feis eyes glittered. Did someone really steal a section of the river of time? The Time Dragon Carp said, Its actually not accurate to say that it was stolen. However, someone sealed this section of the time river.. In a sense, it is isolated from the influence of many Great Dao rules. However, whats strange is that if this person only sealed the river of time for you, at this moment, the seal should have been lifted. Why is this seal still there? Han Feis heart stirred. He suddenly understood. It must have been his mother who used some method to seal it. Why was it impossible to lift the seal? Because it required someone else entering. Who was that person? Apart from Yiner, who else could it be? Unfortunately, Yiners Yin and Yang souls were separated, and her Yang soul and body were still in the Sixth Heavenly Palace. He had to think of a way to go to the Sixth Heavenly Palace to find Yiner. However, at this moment, Han Fei didnt have so many questions. Han Fei cupped his hands and said, Thank you for your help, Senior. When can I go to Little Time? The Time Dragon Carp said lightly, You dont need to look for her. When the time comes, my daughter will find you. With that, the time barrier was opened. Han Fei thanked the Time Dragon Carp again and stepped out. As soon as he entered the mist of the Ideal Palace, Han Fei suddenly felt excruciating pain all over his body. Crack Crack He felt that all the bones in his body were collapsing inch by inch. He couldnt even stand straight and fell to the ground. Immediately afterward, his flesh and blood were melting, but they did turn into spots of golden light. The feeling was indescribable. However, at this moment, Wang Hans body turned into countless golden light particles, which were absorbed by his own body. Han Fei knew that this was the so-called old body fused with the original body. Han Feis soul only lasted for a few minutes before it fused with his body. There was no telling how much time had passed, but it was still a blur. When Han Fei suddenly felt that he was completely sober, a dazzling sunlight suddenly shone on his face. However, the warmth of the sun seemed a little strange. It was a little too high. When Han Fei saw that the sky was blazing like fire and steaming hot, his first reaction was, Am I out of the Ideal Palace? It made sense. It was impossible for the Time Dragon Carp to send his body through the river of time into the Ideal Palace. Click! Han Fei twisted his neck and immediately made a cracking sound. Huh? A peak-level law enforcer? Han Fei was refreshed. He had brought back Wang Hans full strength? Just as Han Fei was about to take a closer look at his current state, he suddenly heard someone shout, Is Is that Han Fei? Han Fei glanced around. There werent many people outside the Ideal Palace today, only about 300. Not good. Its really Han Fei. Hes still alive? No, his realm is no longer that of a junior law enforcer. An intermediate law enforcer frowned. Not good. I cant see through him. Upon hearing this, many people were shocked. What did he mean? If he hadnt completely withdrawn his strength, his strength must have exceeded that of an intermediate law enforcer. Swish ~ Swish ~ In an instant, forty or fifty people controlled their fishing boats to fly away in a hurry. Huh? Something seems to be wrong. Han Feis face immediately changed. Not good. I forgot to ask the Time Dragon Carp how much time has passed. Ive been in the cycle of reincarnation for decades. Have decades passed here too? That would be terrible. Wait a minute ~ Hiss! Han Fei gasped, because Senior Time Dragon Carp had directly sent him back to reality. His memories were intact. Suddenly, someone rushed over quickly. Han Fei, youre finally out. Go back to the Thug Academy quickly. Han Feis face changed. Who are you? The man said, Im from the Luo family. Lets talk on the way. Han Fei turned his hand and the Wind God Boat appeared. At this moment, he didnt use the Heavenly Void Divine Movement. Once this technique was used, someone in the Thousand Star City would definitely find out. At that time, it would provoke the Ye Family people to look for trouble. The Wind God Boat erupted at full speed, leaving a long red shadow in the sky. Han Fei straightened his face and asked eagerly, Tell me what time it is first. The man was briefly stunned. The Heavenly Fire Festival is tomorrow. Han Fei asked, Which year? Oh no Tell me, how long have we been in there? The person seemed to understand what Han Fei meant and immediately said, You have been in the Ideal Palace for a long time. About 40 days have passed. Han Fei was immediately relieved. However, he immediately realized that he had been in reincarnation for more than 40 years. To be precise, it had been 48 years! He wondered if there were any connections. Han Fei asked, Whats wrong with the Thug Academy? The person said, Back then, Diwu Weiguang and Chu Qingyan left the Ideal Palace together. Immediately, more than 50 people came out. Unfortunately, those people didnt have memories, and you and company didnt come out. Therefore, Chu Qingyan made an agreement with the outside world to use the number of times she entered the Ideal Palace to determine if you were still alive. Han Feis face immediately changed. So, Ive been confirmed dead? The person nodded. Yes, you were confirmed to have died. Therefore, for a moment, the big clans launched a series of attacks on the Thug Academy. Jiuyin Ling guarded the Thug Academy alone and was seriously injured Killing intent surged from Han Fei. Who injured her? The man said, Chu Qingyan. Han Fei immediately shouted angrily, Damn it! Im going to kill this woman Wait, Ren Tianfei didnt do anything? The person smiled bitterly. He did. However, Ren Tianfei only used his clones. One of his clones killed two peak-level Explorers and then was destroyed by a Venerable. However, Jiuyin Lings life should be safe, but the Jiuyin family suffered a blow. Their family had declined in the first place, but after being forced by Chu Sect, they cant even be considered a family now. Han Fei frowned. Yes, if I die, who will dare to save the Thug Academy? Perhaps those big clans are waiting for Ren Tianfei. After all, everything was just Chu Qingyans one-sided story. Old Han was probably watching. The main reason was that Old Han was capable of divination. With his ability, how could he not know if he was dead or not? If Old Han didnt come out, it would be a little difficult for Ren Tianfei to protect the Thug Academy alone. If the big clans set up a trap and waited for him to jump in, he certainly wouldnt jump in! Han Fei hurriedly said, Thug Academy, whats its situation now? The person smiled bitterly. Miss and the others came out one after another. Miss was the first to come out, 27 days after you entered. During this period of time, someone wanted to catch the disciples of your school, but fortunately, the explorers of the Su Family and the Luo Family had stopped them. Han Fei took a deep breath. Were you hurt? The man shook his head. Although not injured, the library of the Thug Academy was blown up. Some of the Star Beads inside were snatched away. Han Fei asked in surprise, The Star Beads wont self-destruct? The man shook his head. No. The Star Bead is just an energy object. When its broken, it will regather. Therefore, although they cant solve the mystery of the library, they can still forcibly take the Star Beads. Han Fei thought to himself, Fortunately, I carry the main Star Beads with me. Otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. The man said, However, the Chu Sect also paid a price. Ren Tianfei used three clones in a row to attack the Chu Sects outer strongholds. He destroyed three families that were attached to the Chu Sect in a row, which made the Chu Sect a little quieter. Han Fei really wanted to cheer for Ren Tianfei. If you touch me, although I cant wipe out your entire family, your Chu Sect has a huge business. How can you take care of everything? However, Han Fei immediately said, Xiaobai is out. Whats the situation now? Where are Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang? And Li Luoluo? The man said, Le Renkuang came out only one day after Miss. Zhang Xuanyu came out five days ago. Because Miss came out and because of Ren Tianfei, it has become a normal challenge now. However, my family master said that this balance wont be maintained for long. The big clans can accept some small sacrifices as long as they can achieve their goal However, now Miss just claims that each of you has some Star Beads. If they want the Star Beads, theyll have to beat her. The person continued, Miss has awakened the Luo familys divine technique. Therefore, no matter who on the Genius List comes, she can fight. However, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang are also injured. Because they have been in a stalemate for too long a time, a life-and-death battle has begun now. It began on the day Zhang Xuanyu returned. Han Fei didnt speak. The big clans always followed this style, bullying the weak and fearing the strong. If it werent for Ren Tianfei, they would definitely have directly taken the disciples of the Thug Academy away. However, Han Fei quickly concluded, They dont want to ask Xiaobai and the others for Star Beads. They just want to slaughter the Thug Academy again. At the same time, they want to lure Ren Tianfei out. Otherwise, Xiaobai and the others would have long been defeated. Han Fei sneered. So at this moment, they hadnt won just because they wanted to kill Ren Tianfei again. As long as Ren Tianfei died, they would have enough confidence to ambush Old Han. It was a bit troublesome, but as long as they could achieve their goal in the end, no matter how complicated the process was, they could accept it. As for sacrifice? Heh, in the eyes of Venerables, the death of an Explorer was nothing. This time, on the other side of the Time River, Han Fei deeply realized that those Venerables didnt care about the death of an Explorer at all. Therefore, as long as they had a chance to enter the Heavenly Palace, no matter how great the sacrifice was, it would be worth it. As for the sea demons, they probably didnt care. Suddenly, Han Fei thought that maybe these big clans all knew of the existence of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and felt that within the Yin-Yang World, no one could become a king, not even sea monsters. Therefore, they felt that they had plenty of time to go to the Heavenly Palace and find an opportunity to become a king. The man said, Those big clans also tried to send people to find your body, but they all failed. Han Fei gave a cold smile: Why bother to search for my body? Even if they find it, so what? Han Fei said ruthlessly, Lets go and kill them. Since weve already shed all pretense of cordiality, lets fight them head-on. Chapter 1147 - Im Back Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the gate of the Thug Academy. There was a sea of people. In front of the spiritual plant maze, there was a huge hole, and a semi-circular battlefield was created. However, at this moment, there was an intense battle in the square, a battle between law enforcers. Multicolored spiritual plants densely covered the battlefield, and their attack speed was extremely fast. Some spiritual plants were not weaker than the sword and knives, which were everywhere from the void to the ground. Of course, no matter how strong Luo Xiaobai was, she was only a junior law enforcer and couldnt fight across a large realm like Han Fei. Luo Xiaobais limit was that of an advanced law enforcer, which was only achieved with the help of the Majestic Mystic Spell. . At present, the peak-level of law enforcers hadnt appeared because they wanted to set up nets. In the eyes of many people, the Thug Academy without Han Fei was already under siege. Among the onlookers, someone said via voice transmission, This Luo familys divine technique is really terrifying. Unfortunately, the Luo family isnt weak. Otherwise, Luo Xiaobai would definitely be listed as a target to kill. Someone replied, Do you think the big clans dont dare to kill her? The Luo family has already made it clear that they arent on their side. They even dare to offend a Venerable. They dont dare to kill Luo Xiaobai? Humph, they are just luring the enemy. Hiss! The man gasped. You mean To hunt a Venerable? The man nodded. Otherwise, do you think its possible that so many people cant defeat the Thug Academy? Do you really think the students of the Thug Academy are gods? Someone echoed, Thats right. Although Jiuyin Lings cultivation speed is extremely fast, it doesnt mean that she is strong. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang are strong, but not strong enough. There are millions of cultivation paths. Do you think the two of them can still fight? The remaining Luo Xiaobai cant last long. Someone said, Since its a hunt, why are we staying here? If a Venerable-level battle really happens here, we probably will be affected Someone sneered. How can you see a Venerable-level battle? What do you take Venerables for? On the Thug Academys side. An explorer of the Su Family watched everything solemnly. Beside him were Su Daiji and company. At this moment, the five of them were watching the battle nervously. Yi Xiyan shouted angrily, Shame on them! Our school only has a few people. There are so many of them! Su Daiji raised her fist, her expression angry. Too much. Su Sanqian, Xing Yue, and Gu Qi clenched their fists. Gu Qi shouted, Senior Sister, you can do it! Hearing the cries of Su Daiji and the others, the explorer of the Su family felt very bitter in his heart: Do we lose the bet this time? These people were all Heavenly Talents among Heavenly Talents! Would the strong masters of the Thug Academy really just watch them die? Would the tragedy of the Thug Academy many years ago repeat? On the field, an armorist who was fighting Luo Xiaobai, an advanced law enforcer, had three blood-red half-moon knives at his side, which were emitting a soft hum at an extremely fast speed. Because the Heavenly Fire Festival was approaching, wherever the blades passed, the void was ignited. It was like three huge wheels of fire cutting everything frantically. The armorist sneered and said, The Luo familys divine technique is impressive, but your strength is too weak. As a junior law enforcer, even if the Luo familys divine technique is powerful, so what ? As long as you hand over your Star Beads obediently, no one will make things difficult for you. Luo Xiaobai said expressionlessly, In your dreams. Demon Plant Divine Waterfall. Luo Xiaobais figure appeared in all directions of the spiritual plants. The world seemed to form a cage, and vines, like swords and knives, sealed the battlefield. Scorching Fire Armor. The armorist laughed and a fiery turtle shell appeared around him. Clang, Clang, Clang. Although the attacks were intense, every time the Sword Spirit Plant attacked the Scorching Fire Armor, its needle-like head would turn soft. The Demon Plant Divine Waterfall looked shocking, but it couldnt achieve anything. The armorist laughed. Hahaha! Do you know why I chose to challenge you today? The Heavenly Fire Festival is coming, and my Fiery Origin Turtle can exert its strongest state. At least, in the next two days, my strength is comparable to a peak-level law enforcer. How can you be my opponent? Fire Element Spray. The flames swept across the entire Demon Plant Divine Waterfall like a wave. The scorching power made Luo Xiaobais body tremble slightly. Pfft! Luo Xiaobai vomited a mouthful of blood, and the Demon Plant Divine Waterfall quickly disappeared. Not far away, Sun Wu sneered. Luo Xiaobai, your spiritual energy cant hold out much longer, can it? This is a suppression of the realm. If you admit defeat and hand over your Star Beads, we can spare your life. Chu Qingyan smiled faintly and said, Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei is already dead. We have already confirmed this matter. Theres no need to struggle. With you, can you protect the Thug Academy? Xiaobai. A strange silk vine appeared. Luo Xiaobai was about to continue when a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Zhang Xuanyu appeared behind them, his face a little pale. Cough, cough! Zhang Xuanyu held a Divine Weapon, flexed his body, and said, Let me! In terms of one-on-one combat, I am the strongest. Yang Nanxi raised her sledgehammer and pointed it at Zhang Xuanyu. You are the strongest? Where do you think I am? Li Xuan smiled faintly. Zhang Xuanyu, have you recovered from your injuries? It just so happens that my hands are itchy after watching you fight for several days. Why dont we have a life-and-death battle? Suddenly, everyone looked at Li Xuan. This time, he was going to have a life-and-death fight with Zhang Xuanyu? Once Zhang Xuanyu died, it meant that the pressure exerted by the big clans would be further increased. If Ren Tianfei didnt come out, they would kill one. If he still didnt show up, they would kill another. Zhang Xuanyu gritted his teeth. Okay! Let me kill you. Darling. Zhang Xuanyu said angrily, Shut up. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Retreat. Zhang Xuanyu hit the ground with his rod. You think Im a pushover? Id like to see how Li Xuan will be killed by me! The armorist standing in midair suddenly said, Zhang Xuanyu, right? I heard that you are the strongest in a one-on-one fight in the Thug Academy now? Why dont you fight me? Hahaha! Many people sneered. A one-on-one fight? It depended on what kind of one-on-one duels! If a soul warrior fought against an armorist, he would have to either crush his opponent with strength or last longer than him. After all, a soul warriors attack range was too small. In fact, no soul warrior could win against an armorist of the same realm. Oh, no, Zhang Xuanyu was much weaker than him in terms of the realm. Zhang Xuanyu clenched his long rod. Damn it. Do you think Im so easy to beat? The armorist said lightly, Then come fight me! I can fight a life-and-death battle too. Zhang Xuanyu was about to go out, only to find that he froze. He was controlled by Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai said, Let me do it. The armorist smiled again. Luo Xiaobai, dont waste your effort. Even if Han Fei is here, so what? Hes just a junior law enforcer, while Im a peak-level law enforcer today. Who can defeat me? Buzz! While the man was talking, a shadow flashed across the sky, and the armorist suddenly turned around and slashed out three fire wheels. He saw a glaze flash past in the blink of an eye. Before he could see clearly, he felt a terrifying force fall on his chest, and the Scorching Fire Armor was instantly shattered. Crack! Bang! The armorist was punched into the sky. In an instant, everyone was shocked. In the void, a pair of glass wings gently flapped. Chu Qingyan shouted, Impossible. How can you still be alive? Hiss! Didnt they say he was dead? How is it possible? So many people have confirmed it. How can he still be alive? Behind him, Luo Xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief, and her body suddenly softened. She had been too tired these days. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Fei! The Su Family Explorer perked up. However, he immediately discovered: Huh? How could Han Feis strength be at the peak of the law enforcer realm? Yi Xiyan shouted, Senior Brother Han Fei, youre finally back! I knew it. You arent dead. Su Daiji clenched her fists, her eyes glowing as she echoed Yi Xiyans words, I knew he wasnt dead. Gu Qi raised her hands high. Senior Brother Han Fei. Without looking back, Han Fei waved his hand casually and looked up at the sky. You want a life-and-death fight? Im here. Are you ready? The man had just stabilized himself and was about to retreat. However, Han Fei suddenly disappeared from the spot and went straight to the sky. Enforce the law, Sea of Fire. Bang! A scorching sea of fire instantly exploded, and a figure smashed to the ground at an imperceptible speed from the sky. Rumble! In an instant, smoke and dust billowed. Someone shouted, Han Fei, this is a sneak attack. Someone said, Han Fei, try again if youve got balls. However, Chu Qingyan and companys pupils constricted as they looked at each other speechlessly. No, Han Feis strength was not right. He was a peak-level law enforcer. However, how was it possible? Even if Han Fei hadnt died in the Ideal Palace, how could his strength have increased so much? He had jumped from the junior law enforcer realm to the peak of the law enforcer realm with a whoosh. What opportunity could he have had to reach this point? Yang Nanxi shouted, Impossible. Its only been less than 2 months. How can you have already become a peak-level law enforcer? What? Hiss The countless children of the big clans who were watching were shocked. What the hell? A peak-level law enforcer? Are you kidding me? Han Fei is a peak-level law enforcer? After the dust settled, Han Fei stepped on the armorist who was as broken as a porcelain doll in a big pit. Han Fei raised his head slightly. Im also a little surprised. Why am I so strong after coming out of the Ideal Palace? However, this is a good thing. With that, Han Fei said leisurely, Xiaobai! Sometimes, you dont have to be so calm. Why dont we take action before they dare to kill us? Suddenly, a roar came from the void, Han Fei, how dare you Pfft! An array appeared under Han Feis feet, and he stomped heavily, directly crushing the armorist. As he raised his hand, the Sacrificing Punch erupted, facing the huge hand of the figure who stepped out of the void. Boom! The sky exploded, and the Explorer didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong! He was even stronger than an Explorer, and he was blasted back a hundred meters. Gulp! Countless people swallowed saliva. Han Fei killed a Heavenly Talent of a big clan in public! Was he crazy? Ah! It feels so good to be back! Han Feis expression suddenly changed, and his eyes turned bloodthirsty as he looked at everyone arrogantly. Im back. Welcome to hell. Chapter 1148 - Challenge All of You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the gate of the Thug Academy on Pure Sun Island, Han Fei kicked away the blood-stained armor box under his feet and walked out of the big pit step by step. Although Han Fei wasnt wearing any armor or holding any sharp blades at that moment, his gait was like that of a king rising from his throne, looking down at his people arrogantly. Han Fei said, I heard that you have besieged the Thug Academy for many days and seriously injured many people in our academy. Since you want to kill me so badly, Ill give you a chance. You can gang up on me. Ill fight all of you alone. Han Feis voice was not loud, but it echoed far away. Arrogant. How dare you! Youre looking for death! Han Fei, dont be too arrogant.. Han Fei grinned and laughed out loud. Im arrogant? Yes, I am arrogant! So are you going to fight me or not? Well Do you want to gang up on me? You should be very strong. Ill give you a chance to kill me. However, the scene of Han Fei repulsing an Explorer with a single punch was still imprinted in everyones mind. This meant that in terms of strength, Han Fei was comparable to an Explorer. This was why Han Fei wanted to challenge all of them alone. Han Feis gaze fell on Chu Qingyan and the others. At this moment, he wasnt supposed to know them. Otherwise, the fact that he was able to come out of the Ideal Palace with memory would be exposed. Zhang Xuanyus face changed greatly, and he hurriedly said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Feifei, you can pick some to fight against. Those people are all on the Genius List. There are no less than 50 strong masters on the Genius List here. You cant fight all of them alone. Luo Xiaobai said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Han Fei, you just came out and dont know the situation. You can just order them to retreat first. Roar! Suddenly, a fatty crawled out of the teleportation array. Le Renkuang was limping, his face swollen, and he seemed to be crying. Fei, youre finally back. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched: How did this damn fatty become like this? Nine Tails came out with Le Renkuang. It swooshed to Han Fei and rubbed against his leg. Having no time to talk to Nine Tails, Han Fei simply withdrew it. In his mind, Nine Tails seemed to be saying, Master, why did you come back so late? With his back to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Han Fei shook his head and didnt even look at the Explorer in the air. I killed the people from the big clans. Dont you want to take revenge? Heh, are the so-called strong masters on the Genius List and the children of the big clans all cowards? You dont even dare to fight me? What a bunch of trash. A*shole, what did you say? Han Fei looked at the person who spoke with a sneer and then looked around. I said, all of you are trash. Ahhh! Yang Nanxi was the first to lose her cool. Being mocked by Han Fei like this, she burst into fury and raised her sledgehammer, shouting angrily, Han Fei, are you looking for death? Many peoples faces changed drastically. Han Fei, do you know what you are saying? Hmph! In the sky, the Explorer snorted coldly. A peak-level law enforcer can take a blow from me with the help of a secret technique. Its nothing. Pa! Pa! Han Fei smiled and clapped his hands. Okay, I didnt expect an Explorer to be a braggart. Tsk, tsk Han Feis face suddenly changed, and he roared ferociously, Are you going to fight or not? If not, get the hell out of here! In the future, wherever the Thug Academy peopel passes, you pieces of garbage, hide! Gulp! Le Renkuang swallowed and murmured, When can I be like Feifei? So domineering! Luo Xiaobai frowned. Han Fei became stronger. Why did he become so much stronger? He had stayed in the Ideal Palace for so long. Did he encounter any special opportunities? At this moment, not only Luo Xiaobai, but everyone else was thinking the same. Suddenly, Sun Wu stood out and shouted, Dont be intimidated by him. Hes just a peak-level law enforcer. There are more than 30 peak-level law enforcers here. Why should we be afraid of him? Besides, even if Han Fei has great luck, his strength has increased so much in less than two months His realm must be unstable. Seeing that no one moved, and even Yang Nanxi was thinking, Sun Wu had to stand up. The reason was that she had followed Chu Qingyans method to enter the Ideal Palace several times in a row, hoping to judge one thing by the number of times. She wanted to know if Han Fei was the one who killed Sun Mu. However, the answer was obvious. What Cao Qiu said was all fake. Han Fei tilted his head, glanced over, and pointed at Sun Wu. Why? There are so many so-called geniuses here, but youre not as bold as a woman? How dare you challenge the Thug Academy? Believe it or not, I can crush you with one hand! The corner of Zhang Xuanyus mouth twitched as he looked at Luo Xiaobai. Xiaobai, do you think Feifei is pretending or not? Luo Xiaobai glared at Zhang Xuanyu. There are many people here who can hear you. Dont you know that? The voice of the Su Familys old man sounded in Han Feis mind. Han Fei, dont make it really uncontrollable. Since youre back, the situation might return to the previous balance. Han Feis eyes turned cold. Balance? Heh, Ximen Linglan was right. Once the big clans ruled a city, the ordinary people would be left with no chance. Even if the Thousand Star City looked extremely prosperous on the surface, so what? The more prosperous the Thousand Star City was, the more resources the big clans had grabbed. Furthermore, through his experience in the Reincarnation Soul Realm, Han Fei knew that the so-called big clans were just a group of people who bullied the weak and feared the strong. If the four venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains were here, who would dare to mess around with them? Chu Qingyans eyes lit up as she immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone, Everyone, so what if Han Fei becomes stronger? The Star Beads must be with him. Do you really think he can defeat so many of us alone? As long as we get the Star Beads, we can do anything! Chu Qingyan immediately took the lead and stepped forward. Fight! She didnt remember what had happened in the Ideal Palace. However, she had definitely fought Han Fei in the Ideal Palace. It wasnt just her. Many people here had fought Han Fei. At this moment, Han Feis so-called peak-level law enforcer was too weak in her eyes. Logically speaking, no one in the Thousand Star City would have their strength soar by three small realms, spanning eight or nine levels after coming out of the Ideal Palace. Yang Nanxi clenched her sledgehammer and stepped out. Fight, Im going to break his teeth. Fight Fine! I havent heard such a ridiculous request in years. Hey! There are so many of us here. How can I be afraid of him? In the sky, the explorer frowned slightly. Just now, he used too little strength in his grab, so he hadnt been able to test Han Feis strength. However, he felt that Han Fei did seem to have the strength of a peak-level law enforcer. However, he didnt think that Han Fei could challenge so many peak-level Law Enforcers alone. How could the geniuses of the big clans be defeated so easily? As for who Han Fei killed in public, it didnt matter. As long as the heavenly talents of the big clans won together, who would care about this matter? At that time, they had already started to compete for the Star Beads. It was normal for one or two people to sacrifice themselves. Han Fei grinned. You wanna fight? OK, lets have a try. Do you really dare to kill me? Han Fei seemed to shrink back a little bit, but in fact, he was just retreating in order to advance, to lure the enemy. After leaving the Ideal Palace, Han Fei rushed back to the Thug Academy at full speed. However, the people from the large families outside the Ideal Palace had to return to their families first. Then, he actually had a head start. As long as he was fast enough, he could kill a batch of them. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Han Fei. Han Fei waved his hand, indicating Luo Xiaobai to stop talking. Two war hammers suddenly appeared in Han Feis hands, and airwaves surged around him. Come, today Ill let you know how powerful the Thug Academy is. Whoosh! Han Feis figure flew straight to the sky. Luo Xiaobai and the others followed. Su Daiji held the Su familys explorers hand, as though she wanted the explorer to take them up to take a look. However, the Su familys elder said, Thats a law-enforcer battle. Even if its shown to you, you cant see it with your eyes. Just wait. In the sky. Han Fei spread his wings. Why, are there only 47 people participating in the battle? Do you look down upon the Thug Academy, or do you look down upon me? Or your big clans dont have enough people? Roar! B*stard, Ill fight you too. Wait for me. Im going to kill you. Instantly, more than 30 people appeared in the sky. Han Fei was too arrogant. Even if he was a peak-level law enforcer, so what? Did he think he was invincible? Han Fei chuckled. Anyone else? At this moment, Han Feis blood was boiling. He really wanted to have a good fight. Since he recovered his memories in the Reincarnation Secret Realm, he had been suppressing an inexplicable fury in his heart and needed to vent it. Han Fei roared, Is that all? It seems that there arent many so-called elites of the big clans. There arent even 100 of you. Nonsense, Im gonna beat the hell out of you. Yang Nanxi roared and threw out a giant hammer. Han Fei grinned. Hehe, Xiaobai, remember to catch her. Buzz! Han Feis figure vanished without a trace. The speed was so fast that Yang Nanxi and the others were dumbfounded. Even tearing through the void wasnt that fast, right? In the sky, the Explorer suddenly shouted, Not good, retreat. However, Han Fei didnt intend to hide anything. The Heavenly Void Divine Movement, Devil Change, and Agility of Wind were activated at the same time, and his speed was several times faster than that of the Heavenly Talents of the Ye family at the same level as him. Pfft! Yang Nanxi, who was holding the double hammers, suddenly felt that her arms were weak. When she looked again, she was surprised. Huh? Where are my hands? Why have they flown out? Boom ~ Crack! Yang Nanxis bones were broken and she was drenched in blood. Half of her body was crazily bleeding as she was thrown at Luo Xiaobais feet. Luo Xiaobai was stunned for a moment and immediately summoned Void Vines and a hundred demon plants, grabbing Yang Nanxi. Bang, bang, bang! The sky was filled with the shadows of the hammers, and energy tornadoes were swirling high in the sky. The War Body could quickly absorb energy from the air. This was the secret of the Cao family. He had learned it. With such a combat technique, coupled with the Hundred War Divine Hammer, how terrifying would the power be? Bang! Masses of blood mist burst out like fireworks in the air one after another. That scene shocked countless people. Those were not Iron-Headed Fish, but Heavenly Talents from the big clans! Now they were exploding in the air one after another! Chapter 1149 - Slaying Explorers Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiss! All the people who didnt participate in the battle were stunned and gasped. For example, the Su Familys explorers eyes widened as he exclaimed, How is it possible? There were still many Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers who hadnt participated in the battle. They were all stunned. What the f*ck?! Hey, Han Fei, you little b*stard, stop it. The Explorer launched an attack. However, Han Fei smiled and ignored him. Thats a mere junior peak-level Explorer. Wait for me to kill these people first and then smash you. . Not good. Han Fei secretly learned the secret technique of our family. Run! A peak-level law enforcer of the Ye family shouted. However, at the next moment, something flashed in front of his eyes, and a giant hammer had already smashed his face. At the moment of life and death, the Heavenly Talent of the Ye family was shocked. How did Han Fei know the Heavenly Void Divine Movement? In just one second, with Han Feis strength and speed, even if someone activated the law, he couldnt resist the Hundred War Divine Hammer. In particular, Han Fei also had the Void Lines and the Law of Gravity. In an instant, in the sky, there seemed to be countless figures of Han Fei. In the sky, as clouds of blood burst out, Li Xuans arms were blasted apart by the hammer, his chest was pierced, and he was sent flying towards Luo Xiaobai. The lower half of Sun Wus body was blasted apart. However, Han Fei didnt let this person go. As the knife light swept past, the so-called genius of the big clans was beheaded. Zhang Mingkuns chest collapsed. The so-called Zhang familys body protection technique couldnt even withstand a hammer shadow. Under the dumbfounded gaze of Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Luo Xiaobai, 23 people were thrown over one after another. All that was left became a cloud of blood. Both the big turtle phantom and the Immortal Seal were ineffective. It could even be said that the Immortal Seal was almost useless to the current Han Fei because his speed was so fast that they couldnt use the Immortal Seal at all. If it were the Immortal Seal sealed in their bodies, the moment the Void Lines clasped them, this seal would have been blocked. Chu Qingyans expression had long changed. If it werent for the fact that she had mastered a trace of the time law, it would be impossible for her to block Han Feis attacks a few times. However, after only being struck five times, Chu Qingyan discovered, to her shock, that there was no one around but herself. Hey! Han Feis figure flashed in the void. However, the explorer had already stood in front of Chu Qingyan. Roar! B*stard, you deserve to die! However, even though he had already seen Han Fei, with a flash in the air, two giant hammers smashed down. Boom! Bang! This time, the Explorer was really resisting with all his strength. There was something wrong with Han Feis strength. He didnt realize it at the beginning, causing so many Heavenly Talents to die. He couldnt bear this responsibility. However, the huge force on the double hammers directly blasted him more than 3,000 meters away. Chu Qingyan was alarmed. Han Fei, if you kill me, the balance will be broken. To hell with balance. The double hammers in Han Feis hands disappeared, replaced by Snowmourne. Stop! In the void, someone drilled out. Han Fei was a little surprised. Why did they come so fast? Shouldnt they have just set off? Even an Explorer shouldnt have traversed half of the Thousand Star City at once! However, Han Fei didnt stop. Shua! A dazzling silver light flashed in the sky. Chu Qingyan vomited a mouthful of blood, and the surrounding space distorted as Han Feis sword slowed down. However, at the next moment, Han Feis figure appeared behind Chu Qingyan. In terms of spatial techniques, Han Fei, who was already proficient in the Star Teleportation Technique, was much stronger than Chu Qingyans time-based secret technique. Pfft! Chu Qingyans long legs were cut off and blood splashed across the sky. As the other party had already sent an Explorer over, Han Fei didnt have time to think too much. His first reaction was to kill Chu Qingyan. However, as soon as this thought flashed through his mind, he knew that it was wrong. Chu Qingyan was the most valuable person in this group of people. If he killed Chu Qingyan, who could he ask for benefits from? Boom! Chu Qingyan felt all the bones in her body snap. At that moment, her heart and soul were trembling. What kind of existence was he? Not only was Chu Qingyan trembling, even Luo Xiaobai, who was grabbing people, was trembling. Earlier, these people had blocked the Thug Academy for so long that she couldnt hold on anymore. However, as soon as Han Fei returned, almost instantly, the battlefield was cleared. Except for the peak-level law enforcers, the rest were all killed. Die! A huge hand in the air, crossing the sky, slapped at Han Fei. Below, the Su Family elder immediately took action. However, he was too slow. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. An intermediate Explorer? Han Fei immediately sneered. Are you kidding me? Since when does an intermediate Explorer dare to mess with me? Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar erupted. In the sunny sky, under the steaming hot air, strange scenes appeared in the sky. A hundred beasts flew across the sky, tearing the sky and the earth apart. The intermediate Explorer froze. At that moment, all the Void Lines were attached to him. Han Fei didnt have the time to investigate how strong his soul was at this moment. Anyway, he would just use the Void Line first. Then, Snowmourne instantly drained the spiritual energy in Han Feis body. Then, an overwhelming sword light cut him into halves. In fact, although Han Fei could defeat an intermediate Explorer, it was definitely not that easy. The reason why Han Fei succeeded so easily this time was that this person underestimated his opponent too much, thinking that a big hand in the air could grasp him. Who could have expected that Han Fei would first suppress the enemys soul, then control it with the Void Lines, and then tear him apart with a slash? Everything happened too fast! Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. F*ck! Le Renkuangs cheeks trembled. Oh my god! However, Han Feis fighting speed was too fast. Zhang Xuanyu only had the time to shout that. Halfway through the Su Familys explorers attack, he discovered that the other partys explorer was already dead? The junior Explorer who was flying over immediately peed and hurried to tear the void. You want to leave? Have I agreed? Activating the Star Teleportation Technique, Han Fei suddenly appeared beside the man. However, the mans reaction speed was extremely fast, and he took the lead to launch a soul attack. Han Fei felt his scalp tingle, but he ignored it and roared again, and the sound of a hundred beast feet stepping in the air shook the sky. Stop! This time, three people tore through the void and came over. Among them, there were advanced Explorers. Han Fei extended his hand and stabbed it into the junior Explorers chest. As the Infinity Water poured into his body, he roared, Ultimate Defence. Le Renkuang shivered and immediately activated Ultimate Defence to protect everyone on his side. Rumble! Like a nuclear bomb exploding, a mushroom cloud appeared in the sky. At the moment the explosion appeared, Han Fei had already appeared in Ultimate Defence. At the same time, the array under his feet suddenly popped out. Unfortunately, the Great Coiled Turtle Array wasnt set up well. He only had time to set up a five-layer Coiled Turtle Array before the power of the violent explosion shook him. Ka ka ka! The Coiled Turtle Array was shattered, and the Ultimate Defence lasted for two minutes. Everybody rolled thousands of meters in the sky before they stopped. In the air, a roar came, Han Fei, you little thief, you are looking for death. Han Fei shouted, Villains of the big clans, your Heavenly Talents are in my hands. Surrender now! With that, Han Fei extended his hand and the Infinity Water returned. As for the Blood-Drinking Knife, it was already placed on Chu Qingyans neck. Compete in ruthlessness? What kind of battle have I not seen? Even Venerables have to speak nicely to me. I even dared to kill in front of venerables. How can a few Explorers compare to me? Gulp! The moment the Infinity Water exploded, hundreds of Hidden Fishers were crushed by the terrifying explosion. Han Feis last blow was intentional. He just wanted to kill a group of members of the big clans. Han Fei wasnt afraid of accidentally hurting innocent people, of course because ordinary people didnt dare to participate in the battle between the big clans and the Thug Academy. Therefore, Han Fei was very sure that no one was mistakenly killed. As for the so-called balance? It shouldnt mean being suppressed step by step, pressed on step by step, or plotted against step by step. At most, Old Han and Ren Tianfei would attack at the same time. Besides, he had a Sky Dissecting Finger, so he still had a chance to win. Old Jiang and Old Bai definitely wouldnt sit by and watch. Besides, the Thug Academy must have other trump cards. He was not afraid of the big clans! At most, he would ask Ren Tianfei and Old Han to take everyone away. In this battle, everything within a radius of 50 kilometers was flattened. Han Fei and the others landed, and Le Renkuang said tremblingly, Feifei! Were you possessed? Bah! Youre the one who was possessed. Gulp! Zhang Xuanyu swallowed too. Well then you you can even kill explorers? Le Renkuang added, What happened just now? I didnt see it clearly! I only saw an Explorer suddenly be cut in halves. Luo Xiaobais chest heaved as she looked at Han Fei in shock. What opportunity did this guy obtain in the Ideal Palace? In less than two months, hes already become so strong? Han Fei said indifferently, Senior Su, please take Daji and the others to the back mountain. Su Laocheng was dumbfounded. Without a word, he rolled up Su Daji and company and tore through the void. Nobody couldve possibly imagined what was happening just now. You said that was because Han Fei was already a peak-level Law Enforcer, and it could be explained with opportunities? You said that Han Fei fought a hundred alone because he was too talented? However, how could you explain that Han Fei could already kill Explorers after less than two months? What reason should I make up for myself to believe that this wasnt a lie? Chapter 1150 - Bragging Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the storm dissipated, a total of five explorers walked out of the void. When they saw this scene, they gasped. What the f*ck, is there a battle between explorers? The three explorers who came first couldnt have looked more awful. A large number of their juniors had died, and two explorers had died in front of their eyes. How could they not be shocked? Someone was immediately furious. Han Fei, how dare you slaughter the children of the big clans? Han Feis eyes were fierce. Only you children of the big clans can block the gate of the Thug Academy and severely injure the teachers and students of the Thug Academy? The man shouted in a low voice, Boy, release them quickly. Otherwise, dont blame me for slaughtering your Thug Academy today. . Bang! However, as soon as he said so, the sky exploded, the weather changed, and a figure tore through the void. Han Fei took a look. Hey, isnt this Ren Tianfei? Han Fei immediately smiled. Hey, Senior, youre here? Ren Tianfei couldnt have felt worse. Did you know that I almost couldnt run away? I had a fight with three Venerables. Otherwise, do you really think you could have slaughtered them? Han Feis expression changed slightly when he heard that. He hurriedly said, Good, good. You big clans are really good. I broke the balance and you ambushed a Venerable here. Heh, if I had known, I would have killed more. Hmph! A white mist enveloped hundreds of kilometers. Then, a voice floated out of the void. Han Fei, do you really think that nobody dares to touch you because Han Guanshu is your father? Han Fei held his head high and wasnt afraid at all. You have to imagine the price of touching me. If you touch me, youll have to give up the benefits of the dragon boats in the level-three fishery? From now on, who of you dares to go to the Unknown Place again? Can you really afford the loss? The old guy up there, think about the consequences. Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei and smacked his lips. Boy, youre quite a talker! Ren Tianfei laughed. Only three Venerables came and you want to ambush me? Have you forgotten how I fought my way into the Thousand Star City? A Venerable said indifferently, The Thug Academy must pay a price for slaughtering so many people from our big clans. Hand over the Star Beads of the Thug Academy, and we can settle this matter. Today, if you dont hand over the Star Beads, everyone in the Thug Academy must die except Han Fei. Pfft! Ahhh~ Han Fei cut Chu Qingyans arm with a swish. Are you threatening me? Chu Qingyans face was filled with horror. Han Fei was a lunatic. He really dared to kill her. Chu Qingyan shouted, Patriarch, save me. Han Fei said ruthlessly, Rescue you? Each of the people I captured today is worth an ultra-quality Divine weapon and a million points of spiritual spring. Give them to me and Ill release these people. As for the one in my hand, give me an extra million catties of spiritual spring and an extra hundred thousand spiritual fruits. Otherwise, Ill kill her. Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei again. This kid is really shameless! However, do you know who youre talking to? Ren Tianfei added, Do you want to know where my original body went? Maybe I went to some of the big clans. Therefore, at this moment, whoever dares to attack, I dont mind having a life-and-death battle with him! If I can crush the Thousand Star City twice, I can do it a third time. Han Fei had already secretly hung a Void Line on Chu Qingyan and the others respectively. Furthermore, he was ready to activate the Sky Dissecting Finger at any time. Even if the Venerable could see it, so what? When they started to oppress the Thug Academy, they had already openly fallen out. The so-called balance was only because the two parties were equal in strength and had mutual fear As long as Ren Tianfei and Old Han didnt die, the so-called balance would always be there. Whether it would be broken or not depended on whether the big clans dared to fight. More and more explorers arrived. However, they didnt act rashly at this moment. They all looked at the sky. Now that even a Venerable had taken action, they could only wait patiently. A voice said, Ren Tianfei, have you thought about it? If we take Han Fei down now, we will be able to find the Star Beads sooner or later. Do you think our big clans will be afraid of anything after we get the Star Beads? Heh! Before Ren Tianfei could speak, Han Fei pointed at the sky. Are you so sure that there is what you want in the Star Beads of the Thug Academy? You arent all from the Chu Sect, right? Then do you know why the Chu Sect has always been looking for Star Beads? Buzz! Crack! A weird power suddenly pressed down, breaking Han Feis finger. However, Ren Tianfei quickly protected Han Fei. Ren Tianfei shouted, King Chu, youre a Venerable. How do you have the cheek to attack a junior? Do you still have a face? Shua! He activated the Divine Healing Technique and snapped his fingers back expressionlessly. Han Fei sneered. Oh! Im almost certain that the Chu Sect wont tell you. They are not looking for the Star Beads, but a person. Humph! Cunning brat, what nonsense. Thunder rumbled in the sky. It seemed that the Chu Sect King was angry. Han Fei already had plans in his heart. Would the other big clans really know about Little Ci? Han Fei smiled and said, Old B*stard Chu, you dont even let me speak. Do you feel guilty? How did your Chu Sect rise to prominence? Have you forgotten it? Have the other big families never suspected it? In the distance, a voice came close. Brother Chu, why dont you let us listen to it? Ren Tianfei frowned. Here comes another one. Do you know what youre doing? Han Fei said proudly, This matter has already come to this point. What cant I say? You Venerables, peak-level Explorers, all you want to know is the way to the Heavenly Palace. Ill put this matter in the open today. Since you bullied the Thug Academy, then listen to me. Instantly, all the explorers, Chu Qingyan and company, and even Luo Xiaobai and the others, looked at Han Fei. Han Fei said unhurriedly, The rise of the Chu Sect was just because they ambushed a strong master from the Heavenly Palace and obtained an opportunity from her. Because they obtained this opportunity, the Chu Sect thought that this person could help them enter the Heavenly Palace and become a king! Buzz! A voice echoed, Brother Chu, is it true? King Chu didnt respond directly, but said solemnly, When we get the Star Beads, you can take a look. After all, he was a Venerable. He wouldnt fall out with Han Fei just because he was deceived. Since the Chu Sect King had admitted it and promised to let them check the Star Beads together, that was enough. However, Han Fei smiled coldly. Well, Old B*stard Chu, let me ask you a question. If that person can really go back to the Heavenly Palace, what do you think the Thug Academy is for? Would we leave the opportunity to you? The Chu Sect King said indifferently, Brat, do you really think Thug Academy can return to the Thousand Star City? Han Fei sneered. Lets not talk about that for now. Do you really think you can become a king by going to the Heavenly Palace? Then, let me tell you what the Thug Academys Star Beads show Someone said leisurely, Oh? If youre willing to tell us, we can listen to you. Han Fei said unhurriedly, Then Ill tell you what you want to hear the most. Do you know what a king is? By bearing the luck of the heavens and earth, he can decide the fate of an entire race. This world is watched by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, and the Great Dao is blocked. Therefore, in the Thousand Star City, it is impossible for you to become a king. Therefore, you cast your eyes on the Heavenly Palace. Someone smiled casually. It seems that you do know a lot. Han Fei curled his lips. But have you ever thought what if the Heavenly Palace is also watched by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? The void trembled slightly, and only Ren Tianfei was calm. A Venerable snorted. How can you know what we dont know? Ren Tianfei suddenly said, You dont know, I know! Ive been there. Han Fei smiled and said, Look, its not that you are strong, so you are omnipotent. Senior Ren doesnt bother to tell you, but I can give you some clues. Han Fei continued, Tell you something you dont know. Do you know why the Thousand Star City has 36 towns? Someone asked, Why? Han Fei grinned. Because there are 36 Heavenly Palaces. Otherwise, how do you think this number came about? A Venerable said casually, Continue. Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei in shock. Where did he get all this information? Han Fei sneered. Do you remember what I just said? A king can decide the fate of an entire race. Under the same sky, its already rare to have a king. Have you ever thought that even if you can all ascend to the Heavenly Palace, which of you can become a king? Which of you is willing to become a king? After a long time, someone said, When the time comes, we can discuss it. Han Fei sneered. Discuss? Not to mention whether you can become a king or not, just look at Senior Ren. Not everyone who has been to the Heavenly Palace can become a king. Think about it, once one of you becomes a king, what about the rest? Will he let the others live? Seeing that no one was speaking, Han Fei said indifferently, Perhaps you will say that the rest of you just need to surrender. However, dont forget, even if one of you becomes a king, you still have to face the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes. There are Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes above and many Venerables below looking at you covetously. Let me ask you, if I give you a chance to become a king now, do you dare to become a king? Han Fei was calm. This was called asymmetric information. Although he basically knew nothing about the Heavenly Palace, this didnt stop him from bragging. Han Fei said, No one knows if one can become a king by going to the Heavenly Palace Even if he can, once he becomes a king, he can nurture Venerables again. Therefore, which venerable do you want to become a king? Oh Chu Sect knew some of the inside information from the beginning. For this reason, they have prepared for millions of years. Arent you worried? Humph, dont listen to this kids bullshit. Hes just trying to sow discord among us. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed. Sow discord? Do the big clans need me to do so? Dont you know what you are like? Chapter 1151 - Balance Broken Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If the Thug Academy could maintain the so-called balance, it would only end up as food for the big clans and would eventually be divided up. What Han Fei needed to do was to muddy the waters. There was a saying, Take advantage of troubled waters. Ancient existences like big clans all enjoyed vested interests. Perhaps the ancestors of some families had made contributions, but most of their descendants were on the opposite side of the commoners. For those who prioritized their own interests, who would want others to become kings? Ren Tianfei added, Heh, do you remember the scene when I just snatched the Sea Quelling Painting? I said that the Heavenly Palace is not as good as you said, and there is no chance of becoming a king there. Otherwise, I would have become a king long ago, and the first people I would kill would be you. All the Venerables frowned. . They chose not to believe Ren Tianfeis words. However, Han Feis words seemed to be true. He even knew there were 36 Heavenly Palaces. It seemed that he knew some inside information. The Chu Sect Venerables voice shook. Everyone, dont be swayed by this sharp-tongued brat. Lets not talk about what will happen to us later. This brat is definitely not a good person, just like Ren Tianfei and Han Guanshu. Han Fei immediately shouted, The Thug Academy is one of the eight academies in the Thousand Star City. We have our rules! Becoming a king? Thats bulls * it. If there is a king in the Thug Academy, we might attack some big clans, but we have no reason to attack everyone, just like not everyone attacked the Thug Academy back then. Han Fei paused and continued, If you still can rest assured, when a Venerable is born in the Thug Academy, all the secrets of the Star Beads will be given to you for free. At that time, you can use your own means. But you cant just snatch the Star Beads from us. What Han Fei needed to do was to buy time. As long as he could hold out long enough, who would fulfill this promise? That was just a trick. Buzz! Suddenly, a Venerable shouted, Ren Tianfei, are you provoking us? Han Fei looked at Ren Tianfei with a stunned look, only to see this guy saying casually, What? I just destroyed a small family in Chu Sect and casually killed two Explorers. Why are you so excited? Han Feis eyes moved. Old Ren took action again? He grinned. Did you see that? If you want to think about it, go home. I suggest you pay the money now and take your people back. By the way, the payment is limited to today. Before sunset today, whoever doesnt deliver the resources will be killed. Heavenly Talents from big families? Just a bunch of Iron-Headed Fish to me. Bang! Suddenly, a terrifying pressure descended. Even Ren Tianfei was pressed down a bit and he suddenly shouted, Attack. Swish swish swish! Han Fei directly attacked, only having the time to launch a strike with the Draw Technique. The Void Lines only had the time to control six people, including Chu Qingyan, Yang Nanxi, and Li Xuan. At that moment, Luo Xiaobais father appeared, but he failed to protect them. Luo Xiaobai and the others all vomited blood. Pfft! With broken bones and bleeding eyes, Han Fei killed three people with a single slash. Boom Boom Boom In the next moment, Han Fei controlled another three to explode with the Void Lines. Ignoring them, Han Fei roared, Come on, lets hurt each other! You have to think twice before you kill me! Ill kill them without batting an eye. More than ten people were taken away at once. Although they were not very important, Han Fei was very unhappy. Apart from Chu Qingyan and company, the other three who were controlled by the Void Lines all self-destructed. Han Fei flashed and slashed out with the Blood Drinking Knife. How dare you! Pfft! Another person was killed by Han Fei. Someone was about to attack when he heard an ethereal voice in the air, Yang, if you dare to touch me, Ill slaughter your Yang family first. Han Fei suddenly felt the pressure on him decrease. Han Fei wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said ruthlessly, OK, the price is doubled now. If you dont pay, Ill kill them. Half of Ren Tianfeis body was destroyed, but he was still speaking. Youre not going to win today. You guys want to play tough? Then dont blame me for killing too many of you. Hmph! Someone flew away, and the explorers glared at Han Fei and retreated too. In the distance, as soon as Han Guanshu appeared, a figure appeared, and the two directly broke through the void. Someone from the Cao Family who was watching the show said leisurely, This guy has acquired the War Body. Someone from the Heavenly Sword Sect retracted his gaze and frowned. Hes quite bold. Will the Thug Academy rise because of him? A strong master from the Sea Cloud Tower loosened the wooden stake in his hand. Make the water muddy? However, this kid has underestimated the big clans. In the void, there were still people hiding. A woman said, Darling, is Yanyan safe in the Thug Academy? Im so scared. A man said, Dont worry. Look how confident the boy is. Why did you choose Zhang Xuanyu back then? Isnt Han Fei a better choice? The woman said, Zhang Xuanyu is so handsome! The man: Back mountain of the Thug Academy. Han Fei dragged Ren Tianfeis remnant body and chatted with him. After all, it was just a clone. Able to protect Han Fei for one second, it was already a very powerful clone. Han Fei didnt understand why this old guy had so many clones, and they were all so strong. Han Fei set up a seal and said, Old Ren! Tell me the truth. How many Venerables can you defeat at once? Im curious! Ren Tianfei leaned against the big tree. Venerables? Do you think a Venerable is an Iron-Headed Fish? If I hadnt disguised my clone as my original body to attract two people away, do you think I would have dared to come here? Hiss! Han Fei gasped. You mean, there were five Venerables who were going to hunt you? Ren Tianfei rolled his eyes and said, Yes! Fortunately, your combat speed is fast enough and it only took you three seconds. Otherwise, I would have been killed. Han Fei was speechless. Well, arent you quite capable? You killed your way into the Thousand Star City twice. Why couldnt you do it this time? Ren Tianfei spat. How can it be the same? What was my previous state? What is my current state? Do you really think I cant be killed? Han Fei chuckled. What do you think? How long can the muddy water last? Ren Tianfei said angrily, How long can it last? Evacuate the Thousand Star City within three days. Huh? Han Fei was shocked. Wait only three days? Ren Tianfei said, If you dont get out quickly, you wont be able to get out anymore. You made a mistake! Huh? Ren Tianfei said helplessly, You can brag about the Heavenly Palace and leak some secrets. However, you shouldnt have told them about the person from the Heavenly Palace that the Chu Sect wants to take. Why? Ren Tianfei cursed, Chu Sect prospers because of that single person. Do you know how many people feel scared? Now, their attention is on the matter of becoming a king. However, once their attention is diverted, it will fall on this person. The matter of becoming a king may be put aside, but this person is the priority. Those Venerables will not allow this person to be taken by others Therefore, they will definitely force you to stay in Thousand Star City, barely maintaining this kind of balance that no one can obtain. Then, find a follow-up solution. In this way, you will be stuck at the peak of the law enforcer realm, unable to advance. Han Fei was shocked. Damn, thats right. I was too careless. Ren Tianfei sneered and said, Youre too arrogant! However, this is indispensable for a strong master. Its just that when you muddy the water, you got yourself involved too. However, Ren Tianfei turned his head and said, However, in fact, even if you didnt tell this person, you cant leave. Your strength increases too fast and can even kill an Explorer. Anyone knows that if you want to choose a chance to break through to an Explorer, you cant do it in the Thousand Star City. Therefore, sooner or later, you still have to run. Han Fei: Ren Tianfei said leisurely, Your strength is growing too fast, which is also a problem. Anyway, think of a way to run quickly. Those three brats, just kill them! Or take them as hostages One of my clones has already gone to Jiang Daqian and Bai Congye. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How can I run? Ren Tianfei was stunned for a moment. Wait for someone to save you Why, do you think you can run away yourself? Okay, I have to go. Just do what you should do. Saving someone doesnt need an opportunity. Every moment is an opportunity. Han Fei was lost for words. Wait Where are you going? Ren Tianfei snorted. Although its just a clone, it has a wisp of my soul. After that, Ren Tianfei lay down dead, and a blue light flew away with a swish. Han Fei: When Han Fei came to the back mountain, Yang Nanxi and the other two were like quails, crest-fallen at this moment. They were usually arrogant and didnt respect each other. However, who would have expected that they would be crushed by Han Fei so easily! Yang Nanxis hands were gone, so was Chu Qingyans legs. Li Xuan didnt dare to say a word. He was the only one who had seen Han Fei before entering the Ideal Palace. However, he would never have thought that Han Fei had become so strong after only two months. Not just that, the three of them were dumbfounded, so were Luo Xiaobai and the others. When Han Fei saw Luo Xiaobai and the others, Luo Tianhe had already left. He could attack occasionally, but he couldnt face the big clans of the entire Thousand Star City. Han Fei glanced at it, but didnt see any Tree Spirit clones. It must have been killed. Seeing Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Han Fei, come on, explain to me what happened to you. Le Renkuang quickly said, Treat my leg first. Luo Xiaobai didnt speak but just looked at Han Fei quietly. The Su familys explorer stood on the side with Su Daiji and company. He seemed to want to hear it too. Han Fei glanced at Su Laocheng. From today on, the Su family has nothing to do with the Thug Academy. Su Daiji and Su Sanqian, our Thug Academy will take care of them ourselves. Su Laochengs heart trembled. He was about to speak several times, but in the end, he nodded slightly, tore through the void, and left the Thug Academy. Luo Xiaobai frowned. What happened? Han Fei said leisurely, Im afraid we have to run. Everyone: ??? Chapter 1152 - Prepare to Escape After explaining the reason for his escape, Han Fei came directly to the back mountain of the Thug Academy. At this moment, Han Fei squatted beside Jiuyin Ling, looking solemn. Jiuyin Ling was quite seriously injured. Her internal organs were seriously injured and showed signs of being disabled. However, it was obvious that someone had helped her. She must have eaten a lot of spiritual fruits. Otherwise, she would have been disabled. However, even if she hadnt been disabled, her foundation had been damaged and she needed time to recover. When she saw Han Fei, Jiuyin Ling said palely, Im fine. Fine my ass! Han Fei frowned and cast the Divine Healing Technique a few times. Only then did he see that Jiuyin Lings complexion was better. Luo Xiaobai said, Because of Jiuyin Ling, the Jiuyin family was attacked by the big clans. I heard that Senior Jiuyin Lie was disabled. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, trying to hold back his fury, I see. Ill take revenge on you later. Next to the hot pot. Han Fei picked up a large piece of fish meat and stuffed it into his mouth, humming. Just like you cant remember anything after leaving the Ideal Palace, I cant remember anything either. However, Im strong anyway. After all, Han Fei had entered the Ideal Palace with them. As for what he had experienced, Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt know. Han Fei was very confident no one would know it. At this moment, the big clans didnt know what Han Fei had experienced in the Ideal Palace. Why had Han Fei become so strong? Unfortunately, the people who entered the Ideal Palace didnt remember everything inside. Therefore, the big clans couldnt investigate. What kind of opportunities did Han Fei obtain inside? Everything was a mystery. However, it was obvious that many elites from the big clans had died in the Ideal Palace. Because of this, the big clans now also had many guesses. Whether there was someone teaming up with the Thug Academy was also quite contested. At this time, Han Fei perceived his surroundings and suddenly said, Release your souls. Ill teach you a new language. Luo Xiaobai and the others were puzzled. Then, they looked at the void and nodded slightly. A moment later. Han Fei said in the Giants language, Regardless of how this language comes about, we have to find a way to run in the next few days. This is because Im already a peak-level law enforcer. Although this balance seems to still exist, its actually broken. I have to run. If I dont run, I wont be able to become an Explorer. Luo Xiaobai said, I think so too. Youre growing too fast! If it were me, I would have kept an eye on you immediately. Now, someone must be already watching you. Zhang Xuanyu said, How do we run? Will Senior Ren help us? Le Renkuang said, I dont think so. There are so many Venerables watching. Han Fei shrugged. I dont know either. He said we should wait to be rescued. Jiuyin Lings eyelids trembled slightly. She didnt speak but just listened quietly. She saw the scene where Han Fei attacked just now. However, because of her injuries, she didnt go out. She still couldnt believe that Han Fei had become the strongest in the Thug Academy in such a short period of time. She thought that those people all said that she cultivated fast, but in fact, Han Fei was the fastest. It was precisely because Han Fei was extremely talented that the big clans in the Thousand Star City didnt tolerate him. Could she really help him in a battle of this level? Han Fei said, So, what should we do? Do we just wait? Luo Xiaobai was silent for a while and said, We cant just sit idle. No one knows how many Venerables there are in the Thousand Star City. How many can Uncle Han contain? We dont know either. Senior Ren should be able to hold three! The President and Uncle Jiang might come However, its useless for them to come. There are many explorers in the Thousand Star City. Therefore, once they come, it means that they also have the strength to temporarily resist Venerables. Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei was stunned. So? Luo Xiaobai said, If they arent strong enough, they might not be able to rescue us. Besides, one of the reasons that the Thug Academy sent us here should be to find a way to enter the Heavenly Palace. I dont think weve accomplished that, right? Han Fei hesitated for a moment. Well, actually I think we have. Swish swish swish! Everyone looked at Han Fei. What? Why did you say that? Han Fei smiled bitterly and said, Its complicated to say, but the so-called path has never been complicated. The problem is that we cant enter the Heavenly Palace easily. Old Han had told me that there are Explorer-level puppets everywhere there. The problem is, do you think Old Bai really wants us to come to the Thousand Star City to find the way? Luo Xiaobais heart stirred. Why do you say that? Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, What else? Han Fei said, I keep feeling that something isnt right In fact, I feel that he wants us to go to the Ideal Palace more, right? Tell me, what happened to you when you left the Ideal Palace? Luo Xiaobai said, After I came out, I became a Law Enforcer, but I dont know how I made the breakthrough. Han Fei scratched his head. Dont know how? He had a feeling that this matter was still related to him. Han Fei was certain that his reincarnation and the so-called Reincarnation Soul Realm were not the same at all. To Luo Xiaobai and the others, the Ideal Palace might be a training ground. Perhaps the true Reincarnation Soul realm was meant for him to become a law enforcer. However, to him, reality wasnt like this. If there were no big clans chasing him, then when he entered the Fifth Soul Realm, he might meet Ximen Linglan. Ximen Linglans mountain grabbing battle didnt succeed. Humans would lose, but what would happen after they lost? Would he be recognized? Would he have to enter reincarnation again in the end? Besides, there should be follow-up stories about the human beings and other races in the reincarnation cycle. After all, there was no statue of the Sea God in the City of Justice that he had snatched, so what were his mother and the others doing back then? Also, in the Prehistoric Soul Realm, when he transformed into a giant ape, why did the beast race fight with the fleeing humans? Logically speaking, with his appearance, the Grand Myriad Mountains should be the first to know some information about the future. Since there was a battle, the human ship he saw seemed to have found a way out Which people and which races had escaped the disaster? Han Fei didnt know. Han Fei also sighed at the fate of Ximen Linglan. However, no matter what, everything she had experienced was something that had already happened in the past. No matter how sorry Han Fei felt for her, he couldnt change anything now The Ideal Palace left many unresolved mysteries Han Fei didnt understand. When he had the chance, he would still enter the Ideal Palace to take a look. If he could still enter the Fifth Soul realm, would it form a time paradox? Han Fei, Han Fei. Hearing that Luo Xiaobai was calling him, Han Fei suddenly came back to himself. Ah, OK! Let me put it this way. The president probably sees that the Scattered Stars Island is not very useful for our training and just wants us to find a safe place to train, but he didnt expect me to make a breakthrough so quickly and implicate everyone. Pa! Zhang Xuanyu patted Han Fei. Were brothers. What are you talking about? Anyway, weve come to the Thousand Star City, become law enforcers, and been in two of the Three Holy Lands. We didnt suffer any loss. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. I dont like it here. I want to stay at sea. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Yi Xinyan and company who were eating another hot pot but were all looking at them. She said via voice transmission, The problem is that it doesnt seem to be a good choice for us to wait here. Since the battle has already come to this, I wonder if theres a way to cause a greater uproar and create opportunities for Senior Ren and the others? Zhang Xuanyu said suspiciously, Can we escape under the Venerables nose if there is chaos? Le Renkuang said, Change face! We can change our faces and leave. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Are you an idiot? Do you think Venerables cant recognize you? You cant escape even if you become an Iron-Headed Fish. Han Fei pondered for a long time and suddenly beckoned to Yi Xinyan. Yanyan, come here. Swish! Yi Xiyan and company had been paying attention to this side. They were really dumbfounded. They had just entered the school and the school was already fighting the big clans of the Thousand Star City. Senior Brother, whats up? Han Fei smiled. Yanyan! Can you still contact your father and mother? Yi Xiyan shook her head. The two of them ran away to have a second son. They definitely wont let me find them. Han Fei said leisurely, Really? Han Fei waved his hand and let Yi Xinyan continue eating the hot pot. After pondering for a moment, Han Fei took a deep breath. Xiaobai, if you return to the Luo family, will the big clans give you a hard time? Luo Xiaobai frowned. What do you mean? Han Fei said, Make arrangements one by one! In fact, its not difficult to leave. The difficulty lies in me, not you. Only if you can leave can I think of a way to escape. Zhang Xuanyu said, No, we must leave together. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. If they left, wouldnt there be a full-scale war if Han Fei wanted to leave? Han Fei said, Lets wait and see. After dinner. Han Fei lay on a tree, deep in thought. He was even more suspicious now. What was their purpose in coming to the Thousand Star City? It couldnt be as simple as finding the entrance to the Heavenly Palace, right? After so many years, the real strong masters in the Thousand Star City actually knew a few ways to go to the Heavenly Palace. Perhaps it was not that they didnt know how to go, but that they didnt have the ability to go! Just now, from Ren Tianfeis tone and casual manner, he didnt seem to be too worried. Therefore, Han Fei dismissed the gloom in his heart and stopped thinking about it. He decided to see what would happen in the coming two days Since Han Fei came out of the Ideal Palace, he hadnt fully checked his situation. A vine in the Demon Purification Pot had withered, which made Han Feis heart sink. It seemed that the price to forcibly deduce the sixth level of Void Fishing was not small. He wondered how much spiritual energy it would take to make this vine green again. At this moment, information appeared in his mind. Owner: Han Fei Level: 69 (Peak-level Law Enforcer) < Spiritual Energy > 4,325,681 (9,999) < Spiritual Power > 18696 / 18696 Perception range: 942 kilometers Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 52 Waves First spiritual heritage: Level-9, High-Quality Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-59) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) When he saw this information, Han Fei was briefly stunned. When he was reincarnated, he actually re-cultivated. Since he was re-cultivating, there were many things that he hadnt cultivated. Therefore, at that time, whether it was spiritual energy, spiritual power, perception range, or strength, there were some differences. Especially when he accidentally took the Heritage Stealing Fruit, he didnt even realize it until he woke up later. He didnt know if he was lucky or destined to take this spiritual fruit, which made his spiritual heritage reach level nine unknowingly. He had once wanted to pursue the improvement of his Spiritual Heritage, but now, his Spiritual Heritage was already the highest level. However, after Wang Han fused with his true body, his strength didnt increase much. In particular, in terms of strength, although he was more than ten times stronger than when he entered the Ideal Palace, he was only slightly stronger than when he was in the reincarnation. In the realm of peak-level law enforcers, the strength of ordinary geniuses could reach more than 40 waves. Han Fei suspected that he hadnt completely adapted yet. Perhaps he still needed some time to settle down before he could completely stabilize his strength. Since he needed to settle down, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. He had just reached the peak of the law enforcer realm and still had a long way to go. He didnt have time to study the Sky Stealing Technique now. Hed better leave the Thousand Star City first. After experiencing this reincarnation cycle, Han Fei had seen through the true nature of the big clans. Therefore, these big clans must be destroyed! These big clans, like the cancer of human beings, had almost drained all the fishermen under the rule of the Thousand Star City. If Han Fei wanted to become a king and rule this domain, he must get rid of this cancer! Ximen Linglans City of Justice had set an example for Han Fei! In a sense, wasnt Ximen Linglans path the same as his? Chapter 1153 - Unrest in the Heavenly Fire Festival Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the evening. The people from the big clans came to deliver resources. They really gave as many things as Han Fei asked for without even bargaining. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Why dont you even bargain? Do you think you can take these resources back? In your dreams! Looking at the person who came to pick her up, Yang Nanxi shouted, Come on, lets go. Have you picked up my arm? Miss, Ive picked them up. Your arms will be put back on you as soon as we go back. Yang Nanxi didnt want to stay in the Thug Academy for a second. When Han Fei and the others were eating hot pot, she had a feeling that Han Fei wouldnt let her eat hot pot.. At this moment, when her family came to pick her up, she was so excited that she almost cried. She, a peerless Heavenly Talent, had been defeated so miserably and completely! Of course, Yang Nanxi felt a little comforted. Chu Qingyan was even worse. She had almost been minced into a human stick. What ten geniuses? At that moment, they were nothing to Yang Nanxi. She had a new goal now, which was to crush the so-called top ten geniuses first. Compared to Yang Nanxi who didnt have much hatred in her heart, Chu Qingyans eyes were filled with anger. Escorted by an Explorer, she said coldly, Han Fei, one day you will regret it. Han Fei grinned and took two steps forward. Seeing this, the Explorer frowned, fearing that Han Fei would go crazy again. Han Fei sneered. Dont worry. I wont attack again. Chu Qingyan, right? I originally wanted to kill you, but do you know why I didnt kill you? Regardless of what she wanted to answer, Han Fei said, Because you are a pile of resources in my eyes. I can exchange you for a massive amount of resources. Besides, to be honest, you arent even qualified to be my opponent now. As long as I dont die, there will always be a demon in your heart. Maybe I can make another fortune from you in the future In your dreams! Han Fei shrugged and waved his hand. Get lost! When Chu Qingyan and the others were taken away, Han Feis smile sank slightly. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, They gave resources too readily. Something is wrong. Han Fei nodded. For them, they probably just want to keep the resources with us and think they can take them back at any time. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Doesnt that mean that they will attack at any time? It seems that they are really going to fall out with us now? Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. He found that someone outside the school came, and it was an acquaintance. Huh? Diwu Weiguang? Han Fei frowned. Him again? Han Fei said, Someone is here. Everyone was stunned. Someone came to their door at this time? At the gate of the school, when Han Fei saw Diwu Weiguang, Luo Xiaobai said, Diwu Weiguang, Sea Cloud Tower, very strong. Han Fei certainly knew. In the face of the powerhouses on the Genius List, this guy could fight three alone. How could he not be strong? When Diwu Weiguang saw Han Fei and the others coming out, he immediately cupped his hands and smiled. Im Diwu Weiguang from the Sea Cloud Tower. Im here to visit you. Luo Xiaobai was puzzled. Whats the matter? Diwu Weiguang glanced at them and said, Hey! Why dont I see your junior brothers and sisters in your school? Im here to find them. Zhang Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? Diwu Weiguang grinned and said, Well, in every Heavenly Fire Festival, we Sea Cloud Tower will have a battle of breakthroughs to boost cultivation with the battle. We sincerely invite the geniuses of the major academies to participate in the battle. Ive long heard that the Thug Academy only has geniuses. How can our Sea Cloud Tower miss you? For some reason, Zhang Xuanyu didnt seem to like this person. He immediately said, Why should we go? Youre not the Heavenly Sword Sect and ranks last among the seven major sects. Were not going. Wait a minute. Before Diwu Weiguang could speak, Han Fei suddenly interjected. Zhang Xuanyu and the others looked at Han Fei curiously. At this moment, they were planning how to escape. How could they escape if they let Yi Xiyan and company go there to fight? Diwu Weiguang looked calmly at Han Fei with a smile. Han Fei grinned. Whats in it for them to go there? Diwu Weiguang smiled and said, Helping others is also helping themselves. Han Fei pointed at himself and said, Do you think I can help you? The corners of Diwu Weiguangs mouth twitched. Brother Han, you must be kidding. Who doesnt know what happened today? Youd better forget it. Im afraid that you cant help us but cause problems. Han Fei said, If our academys disciples go to help, there should be a teacher leading the team, right? We cant just let the five of them go, right? Diwu Weiguang said lightly, The Sea Cloud Tower is one of the seven major academies anyway. Well certainly take good care of the disciples of your school. Luo Xiaobais eyes slightly changed. It didnt sound right. Did the Sea Cloud Tower want to help? Han Fei thought for a moment. Alright, our Thug Academy has always been friendly and likes to help others. Yanyan, Daji, Gu Qi come out. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Feifei, what do you mean? Han Fei responded, Didnt you hear him? Going to help with the battle is equivalent to learning from others. A moment later, Yi Xiyan and company came out. Han Fei said, Xing Yue, the Sea Cloud Tower has specially invited you to participate in the Heavenly Fire Festival to gain experience. You are all strong masters of your generation, so you cant disgrace the Thug Academy. In addition, when you reach the Sea Cloud Tower, dont cause trouble for me. Take instructions from this Senior Brother Diwu. Huh? Xing Yue frowned. Why would he go to the Sea Cloud Tower at this moment? Yi Xiyan said, Darling, are you going? Zhang Xuanyus face changed. Shut up. Thats just a low-level trial. Just do what youre told. Han Fei said, Okay, its settled. Diwu Weiguang waved his hand and a fishing boat appeared. Lets go. Next time I have a chance, Id like to fight Brother Han for communication. Han Fei smiled. OK. Su Daiji was still looking at Han Fei. Han Fei frowned. What are you looking at? There are no toys this time. Go find your own toys to play with. Xing Yue seemed to realize something and immediately said, Lets go. After Diwu Weiguang left, Han Fei looked up at the sky and said lightly, Xiaobai! Do the Sea Cloud Tower want to snatch the disciples of the Thug Academy? Of course, these words were not for Luo Xiaobai to hear, but for some other people. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. Whatever, we can take them back later. Le Renkuang was stunned. There are only the five of us left? Li Luoluo hasnt come out yet. Han Fei raised his brows. Leave her alone. She doesnt have a strong sense of presence. Let her do whatever she wants in the Ideal Palace. Seeing Su Daiji and the others taken to the Sea Cloud Tower, Jiuyin Lings heart did a flip. Anyone who wasnt an idiot could tell that the Sea Cloud Tower had helped them. However, the Sea Cloud Tower didnt want to get too involved, so they only protected the five juniors. Luo Xiaobai and the others were also puzzled. Why would this major sect that had always had a low profile help them? The Heavenly Sword Sect should be the one taking action, right? As for Han Fei, he seemed to have some guesses. In the Ideal Palace, Diwu Weiguang had helped him twice. Including this time, it had been three times. There was a saying: Those who you have helped might not necessarily help you, but those who have helped you will still help you. At this point, Han Fei was sure that something was wrong with the Sea Cloud Tower. There was no helping without reason in this world. Perhaps the Sea Cloud Tower was either related to Old Han or the Thug Academy, but the probability of it being related to Ren Tianfei didnt seem to be high. This time, the Sea Cloud Tower dared to help him, which meant that the Sea Cloud Tower had a Venerable-level powerhouse, who might be very strong. No matter who the Sea Cloud Tower was related to, Han Fei had solved a problem. Without the five of them, their mobility was even stronger. The next day. Thousand Star Heavenly Fire Festival. The temperature in the air was even higher than yesterday. The spiritual energy and energy surged. Han Fei was lying in the tree house, thinking what would happen next. Le Renkuang was cooking under the tree. Zhang Xuanyu shouted under Han Feis tree, Feifei! Why are you cultivating all the time now? The surrounding spiritual energy and energy are floating towards you. Han Fei grinned. Level-nine spiritual heritage. Even if Im not cultivating, it will automatically absorb spiritual energy and energy to temper my physique. What can I do? Le Renkuang shouted, Lets eat! Next to the hot pot, Han Fei saw that Jiuyin Ling had basically recovered, so he threw her another Divine Healing Technique and said, Your foundation was damaged, but its not a big problem. It will recover sooner or later. Jiuyin Ling hummed absentmindedly. Today, Le Renkuang cooked a pot of sea cucumber in the pot. Han Fei looked at him in shock. Are you trying to kill yourself? Le Renkuang chuckled. Today is special. Lets eat something nutritious. Wait Suddenly, they all looked up at the sky. In the void, there was a faint trace of music, like celestial music. Jiuyin Ling said, Huh? This time, the sound is a little loud. In the past, it was very difficult to hear. It only appeared during the Heavenly Fire Festival. Han Fei scratched his head and didnt feel anything. However, it was quite strange. He didnt know how the Heavenly Fire Festival in the Thousand Star City came about. Crunch! Suck! Seeing that Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu were already eating, Han Fei immediately joined them. Luo Xiaobai took two casual bites, and Jiuyin Ling only picked up some side dishes. The meal lasted for half an hour. Rumble! All of a sudden, a terrifying explosion burst out in the clear sky. Hahaha Thieves of the big clans, I, Ren Tianfei, am back. Swish swish swish! Han Fei and the others all stood up. Has it started already? So easily? Han Fei scanned with his perception. About 800 kilometers away from the Thug Academy, the void vibrated, and a battle was happening. Old Demon Ren, you must die today. Ren Tianfei, you cant do it three times. If you can escape this time, Ill write my surname Yang upside down. The voices echoed throughout the Thousand Star City. However, this time, only three venerables chased after him. The big clans were not idiots. They had already notified each other to guard their clans with all their strength. Many geniuses had gone to the Thousand Star Proving Ground in order to avoid being involved in this battle. Buzz! Above the Thug Academy, Han Guanshu suddenly appeared. Chapter 1154 - Whose Trap Is This? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations He was still elegant and calm, with his hands behind his back. Han Fei was shocked. Wait Old Han, why are you here? Thats not how you save people! As soon as Han Fei said so, the void was immediately sealed, and three Venerables appeared. One of them was holding a longsword that was shining with scorching light, one had a dragon behind him, and ones body was deformed, having a birds claws and black wings. Han Guanshu glanced at Han Fei. Strength is what matters in saving people. Just stay here. Someone sneered. Han Guanshu, since youre already in the Thousand Star City, just stay here forever! The birdman grinned ferociously.. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Chi la! Han Guanshu casually tore open a void rift. Youve deduced the Heavenly Void Divine Movement to this state? Are you a man or a bird now? Youre really a waste. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, all four of them, including Han Guanshu, disappeared into the void rift. Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Somethings wrong. Are they here to save us? Han Fei was also dumbfounded. After a long time, he said, It seems that we are just bait. Le Renkuang said seriously, Bait? Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. Well, we dont seem to be the bait of the big clans, but Uncle Hans bait. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. No, I dont quite understand. What does it mean? Luo Xiaobai said, Senior Ren, Uncle Han, and the Thug Academy set up a trap together. Then, the President sent us up as bait. Han Fei was stunned. Then what will happen next Swish! Swish! Swish! Suddenly, above the Thug Academy, Old Bai and Old Jiang tore through the void and came over. Old Jiang laughed. Brats, were here to save you. Han Fei smiled. Do you believe what you say? Luo Xiaobai doubted the intelligence of the two old men. President, just the two of you? Swish swish swish! Hundreds of void cracks appeared in the sky above the Thug Academy. The two explorers of the Su Family on Pure Sun Island were originally watching the situation. Seeing the shock, they roared, Hurry up, everyone, evacuate Pure Sun Island. In fact, as early as when the Venerables voice echoed, countless fishing boats had already taken off from Pure Sun Island. In the last battle of the Thug Academy, half of Pure Sun Island had been reduced to ruins. Only many people of the older generation knew of this experience. Su Laocheng and another explorer of the Su Family were trembling. Would the tragedy happen again? However, in the sky above the Thug Academy, many of the people who walked out of the void were wearing black robes and white faceless masks. Hiss! Han Fei and the others immediately gasped. Faceless? Han Fei asked in shock, So many faceless explorers? Zhang Xuanyu took a breath. Are the faceless men so strong? Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Junior Uncle Faceless, isnt he only a Law Enforcer? Why are there so many Explorers here? What Han Fei and the others didnt notice was that Jiuyin Ling wasnt surprised at all. She was as calm as before. When the faceless men appeared, the explorers of the big clans were also surprised. Whats going on? Why are there so many faceless men? Someone shouted in a low voice, Not good. This is a long-planned conspiracy of the Thug Academy. Old Bai cursed, You just figured it out by now? Too late. Kill! The sky was a mess. Old Jiang shouted and a large circular array was activated. Tens of thousands of sword beams burst out of the array, tearing the sky and the earth apart. Among the hundred explorers, some fought in the void, and some launched an attack directly. In an instant, the sky kept rumbling, and the battle began. Old Jiang shouted, Han Fei, this is not your battlefield. Lets go. Shua! A faceless man appeared in front of Han Fei and the others. He extended his hand, and complicated patterns appeared. With Han Feis current knowledge of arrays, he could tell at a glance that this was a long-distance teleportation array. The man chuckled. Are you surprised? I dont have time to explain to you now. Go to other battlefields. Everyone was stunned. There are other battlefields? Han Fei suddenly asked, Junior Uncle Faceless? Hehe! Cut the crap. Go in. The teleportation array had been activated, and several Explorers descended. Junior Uncle Faceless pushed with his hand and shouted, Get lost! Although Han Fei and the others didnt understand what was going on, they immediately realized that this was actually not a battle where the enemy was stronger than them, but a battle where both parties were evenly matched. Han Fei said without hesitation, Lets go! Buzz When the five of them appeared, they found that they were on a big island full of rivers. Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that six places were fighting. Those fighting places were all places where big mansions gathered, and those who attacked were all faceless people. Only at this moment did Han Fei know that it wasnt the Venerables of the Thousand Star City hunting Old Han and Ren Tianfei at all, but the two of them actively restraining the enemy and creating opportunities for the faceless men. Junior Uncle Faceless shouted, This is revenge and a long-planned revolt. The so-called catastrophe of the Thug Academy was actually started by us. Our goal is to destroy the big clans in the Thousand Star City in one fell swoop. Lets go and sweep through them one by one. Zhang Xuanyu immediately laughed. You scared me. So, we can rob now? Faceless chuckled. Han Fei, you did a good job. If it werent for the fact that you attracted all the attention and made them mistakenly think that we would only come to save you, they would have noticed the trap we set. Humph, lets just play along. Han Fei and the others rushed all the way to the battlefield. Although Han Fei felt that his blood was boiling and his heart was surging, he was still full of doubts. Faceless and the others must have been preparing for a long time, right? But he felt that something was wrong. Was all this built on the basis that he was too strong and dazzling? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Junior Uncle Faceless, how do you know that Ill attract everyones attention? What if I keep a low profile? Faceless sneered. You think you can keep a low profile? Han Feis face was black. Even if I dont keep a low profile, what if my strength hasnt improved greatly and I cant beat them at the beginning? Faceless grinned and said, Youll have to ask your father. Hundreds of kilometers passed in the blink of an eye. What Han Fei saw was the Qin familys residence. A faceless powerhouse was fighting the people of the Qin family in the sky. Faceless said, The Qin family is a subordinate family of the Sun family. We only need to kill the Explorers. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Lets be quick. Junior Uncle Faceless, go to the Zhang Family next. Shua! Han Fei disappeared and had already rushed out at full speed. He had thought that the Thug Academy was actually not strong enough to resist the big clans. Who would have expected that their academy would be so powerful, directly contending with the big clans of the entire Thousand Star City? Was this what Old Jiang meant by low-key? The Qin family was one of the six affiliated families of the Sun family. The Qin familys patriarch, Qin Long, was only an intermediate Explorer. Therefore, he didnt participate in this hunt for the Thug Academy. But who could have expected that trouble would come from the sky? All of a sudden, a large number of faceless men rushed out. Except for the Explorers who tore through the void, the rest had long been lurking in the Thousand Star City. For example, an advanced law enforcer of the Qin family had suddenly become a faceless man. In the blink of an eye, he had killed several Qin familys law enforcers. While transmitting the message, Qin Long shouted, Who are you exactly? Youre making enemies of the big clans of the Thousand Star City. Youre digging your own grave. Suddenly, in the void, someone shouted, Dont you know that the Thug Academy has always been a group of thugs? Roar! Qin Long felt his soul tremble and his vision went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a hundred beasts rushing at him. While he was stunned, a spear beam instantly pierced his battle suit. Immediately afterward, a bright sword beam illuminated the sky. Under the dual attacks, Qin Long, who was already seriously injured by the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, was killed. Behind him, Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Feifei, what kind of combat skill is that? Where did you learn it? Those voices sound like the creatures in the underground city, but in terms of momentum, its much more terrifying than those creatures. Luo Xiaobai shouted in a low voice, Cut the crap. Were going to hunt law enforcers. Faceless glanced at Han Fei and was a little stunned. This kid is really worthy of being chosen. He has become a peak-level law enforcer so quickly. And he can even kill an Explorer? In fact, Han Fei wasnt that strong. It was just that his combat technique was too new. Other people were caught off guard. Otherwise, it wouldnt be so easy for a law enforcer to kill an Explorer. At this moment, there was no trace of Han Fei in his field of vision. Han Fei had already escaped into the void and pounced on another battlefield. At the same time, on the countless floating islands in the entire Thousand Star City, a large number of faceless people appeared out of nowhere, already fighting with those big clans. In the Heavenly Fire Festival in the Thousand Star City, countless people hid in their houses and trembled. Why were there still fights in the Thousand Star City? Where were the law enforcement teams? Where were the patrolling teams? Where were the strong? Seven major sects. The Heavenly Sword Sect. Mu Tianfang said leisurely, Is this the counterattack of the Thug Academy? They How ambitious! A leisure voice came from the back mountain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Faceless, I think there should be many people from the seven major sects secretly joining, right? Mu Tianfang smiled bitterly. Doesnt this mean that the ghost ship has been deliberately infiltrating the Thousand Star City since it was in the level-three fishery? The Thug Academy must have been preparing for this battle for nearly 40 years, right? Sword Master, do you know this? It was silent in the back mountain for a moment. Got it! The Cao Familys restricted area. A brawny but white-haired powerhouse suddenly opened his eyes. Two Venerables want to suppress Thousand Star? Thats not enough Will Old Demon Chu come out of seclusion? Chapter 1155 - Patriarch Thug Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After only half an hour, the entire Thousand Star City was ablaze with smoke. The strong fought in the sky, and the weak fought on the ground. In just a short moment, more than 30 families had been wiped out. Of course, the destruction here didnt refer to the complete slaughter, but the deaths of the strong. After all, if the Explorers of a family died, it was basically over. Then, such a family couldnt be called a real family! However, this was only the situation at the beginning of the battle. Explorers were Explorers after all. They werent easy to kill. At first, it was because they were caught off guard, but later, it was just endless battles. The Zhang family of the Thousand Star City, a family that controlled all the dragon boats in the level-three fishery, and a family that was said to be the richest in the Thousand Star City.. At this moment, the five of them, plus a faceless Junior Uncle, were standing in the air, looking at each other in bewilderment. Theoretically speaking, the entire Thousand Star City was fighting at this moment. However, from where the Zhang Family was, he could perceive that there were only a few people fighting. Faceless voice was slightly hoarse. The faceless men who came first are all dead. Logically speaking, there should be at least three Explorers here, but now there is no one. Humph! Since youre here, stay here forever. What kind of a place do you think the Zhang family is? Hum A breach appeared in the void, and two old men with white hair and a middle-aged man surrounded Han Fei and the others in a triangle. Han Feis face changed. Peak-level Explorers? This pressure and momentum made Han Feis face change drastically. Han Fei immediately cursed. Wasnt the entire Thousand Star City in chaos? Why were there so many strong masters in the Zhang Familys territory? Almost without giving Han Fei and the others any time to escape, the three of them attacked almost at the same time, but not to kill, but to catch him. When three big hands appeared in the air, Han Fei roared and was about to activate the Beast King Technique. However, a chuckle suddenly sounded beside him. I wanted to try my luck, but I didnt expect to meet three peak-level Explorers at the same time. All of a sudden, the three of them shouted, Not good! Retreat! Heh heh heh, you think you can retreat just because you want to? Do you not respect me? Han Fei and the others turned their heads, only to see a hand that was so dry that there was almost no flesh in it. Sky Explosion Eight Hands. In the void, two white bone hands extended out and grabbed the air, freezing a space. Han Fei was surprised. The law of space and time? A peak-level Explorer roared and summoned a huge turtle that resembled a mountain, his double knives splitting the sky. The mans eyes almost popped out. Not good. Its Patriarch Thug. Hes still alive. Second Patriarch, come out of seclusion. As for the other two, one of them was attached to a Wind Snake, and his arms turned into knives, slashing out a terrifying aura, which made Han Fei and the others close their eyes. Ultimate Defence. Le Renkuang panicked. Maybe because he was slow to react, he wasnt shocked by the Patriarch Thugs name. Han Fei and the others were all stunned. What? Wasnt it Junior Uncle Faceless? This was clearly Junior Uncle Faceless voice. Why did he suddenly change into the Patriarch Thug? Didnt Old Bai say that Patriarch Thug was poisoned to death? Then who the hell was this person beside him? In the blink of an eye. Le Renkuangs Ultimate Defence wasnt useful at all because skeleton hands stretched out in the void, which seemed to seal the void, looking extremely terrifying. He looked just like a devil. If he werent on Han Feis side, Han Fei wouldve thought that this person must be an evil madman. When the big bone hand grabbed the giant turtle, the giant turtle was aging at a visible speed, and its infinite vitality was swallowed crazily. Li Dianxian, stop. Li Daxian? Han Fei was stunned again. Isnt this f*cking the powerhouse on the Ideal Palaces stone monument? One is Li Daxian, and the other is Tang Yan. These two are unparalleled. In the sky above a certain part of the Zhang familys mountain, a golden light shot into the sky. Immediately afterward, the mountain exploded. Rocks cracked, shaking the sky and the earth. When Han Fei and the others saw it, their scalps tingled. The person who came wasnt simple either! As soon as he came out, he caused a huge mountain to collapse Could it be that this person was cultivating in seclusion in the mountain? However, it did make sense. The juniors of the family cried for help in a hurry. This person didnt have the time to come out of the cave before he detonated a mountain. As the earth was shaking, a sword of light suddenly appeared in midair. Junior Uncle Faceless Oh no, Patriarch Thugs two skeleton hands grabbed the sword shadow. Ka ka ka! Although the skeleton hands were broken inch by inch, the sword light couldnt penetrate them. In contrast, the vitality of the three peak-level explorers of the Zhang family was being drained. The enemys patriarch hurried over and fought so hard that even the void cracked, but he hadnt even killed a hand. Hehehe! What delicious vitality. Han Fei and the others couldnt help tilting their heads, looking at the Patriarch of the Thug Academy who was laughing creepily, and were shocked. Was this Patriarch Thug a good person or a bad person? Zhang Xuanyu laid a hand on Han Feis shoulder. Alas, I cant take it anymore. There have been too many ups and downs in the past few days. My brain cant keep up with the situation. Under everyones horrified gaze, they saw that the big turtle was almost drained by the Patriarch Thug. The three peak-level Explorers seemed to age hundreds of years in an instant. One of them was still a middle-aged man a moment earlier, but now he looked old and his beard was turning white. Explode! Boom! Boom! Boom! The self-detonation of three ultra-quality divine weapons was extremely powerful. In order to survive, they couldnt care about the safety of ordinary people in the surrounding hundred miles. Although those were ultra-quality divine weapons, they had to detonate them to try to win a chance of survival. In fact, there was no one within a hundred kilometers. When the faceless men declared war, even a fool knew that the further away from the Zhang family, the better! Some people were hiding in their cellars, trembling. However, the possibility of being shaken to death was definitely not small. After all, when the big mountain collapsed just now, it caused a lot of noise. Within a radius of seven or eight kilometers, there would definitely be a dozen-level earthquakes! In the blink of an eye, the terrifying impact shattered five or six big hands, allowing two of them to narrowly escape. However, the peak-level explorer who attacked first didnt have the time to run before he was stabbed to death by a skeleton finger. The other two ran as fast as they could. Fortunately, they had a rich family and had many ultra-quality divine weapons to detonate. Otherwise, they would probably die if they stayed one more second. Patriarch Thug said with a hoarse voice, Han Fei, those two people only have less than 10% of their strength left. Go kill them. Han Fei was stunned. How did you know that I can kill peak-level Explorers? However, if what you said is true, it seems I can have a try. The Venerables of the Thousand Star City didnt seem to be all out. They had just come to the Zhang family, and another Venerable had appeared. At this moment, the Venerable roared, Li Daxian I didnt expect you to switch to an undead creature! Youre truly a bunch of thugs. You should be executed. The battle between Venerables couldnt be fought in the clear sky. Only after a moment, they had cracked the void and then drilled into it one after another. Han Fei and the others were left dumbfounded. Luo Xiaobai and the others also took a breath. Are we already strong enough to participate in this kind of battle? Le Renkuang poked Han Fei. Feifei! Can you still fight those two peak-level Explorers? Han Fei caught up with them with a swish. Hey, you two, dont run if you have balls. Zhang Xuanyu shouted from behind, Hey! Feifei, are you really going to kill them? However, Han Fei was already gone. Zhang Xuanyu asked in confusion, What should we do? Luo Xiaobai, known for her intelligence, was also stunned. If it were a law enforcer, we can still fight for a while, but how are we supposed to resist two peak-level explorers? Even if the two of them only had less than 10% of their strength left, they were still no match for them! If they insisted on going up, they would only cause trouble. Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. Lets go. Lets catch up with them first. With the Zhang family right in front of him, Han Fei shouted, You two old b * stards, if you keep running home, youll implicate the ordinary people of your Zhang family. Dont blame me then. Hmph! Youre asking to be killed! The two of them looked at each other. As peak-level Explorers, if they were chased and beaten by a peak-level law enforcer, wouldnt others laugh their heads off? As they looked back, a giant octopus darted at Han Fei. One of them said, Han Fei, to kill you, we dont even need to do anything ourselves! Han Fei grinned. You think you can kill me with a contractual spiritual beast? Then lets have another one. After that, a Ball Fish appeared. This was the first time Han Fei saw such a strong master using a low-level creature like a Ball Fish. However, Han Fei soon discovered that something was wrong. The sting on this Ball Fish gave him a feeling of palpitation. Han Fei immediately cursed, Patriarch Thug doesnt seem reliable! Theyre peak-level explorers anyway. Even if theyre weak now, their contractual spiritual beasts wont be weak! Roar! Han Feis figure suddenly changed in midair, and a black thunder panther more than 20 meters long appeared in the air. This scene stunned the two peak-level Explorers, as well as Luo Xiaobai and the others who were chasing behind. What trick was this? Roar! Lightning Flash. The thunder panther turned into an arc of lightning, and wherever it passed, thunder rumbled. Swish! Swish! Swish! The sky was full of sharp spikes. Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that the air in any area covered by the sharp spikes of the Ball Fish was blocked, which was equivalent to the power of a domain. However, this was not a problem for Han Fei. Han Feis body trembled, and he appeared in the distance. The two peak-level Explorers asked in surprise, The Ye familys Star Teleportation Technique? Han Fei didnt intend to fight the two contractual spiritual beasts. As long as he killed their master, the contractual spiritual beasts would die. Shua! Shua! Suddenly, a terrifying suction force fell on Han Fei through the void. It was the sucking disc of the big octopus that ignited the blood in Han Feis body, trying to forcibly deprive him of his vitality. At the same time, a person slashed out with two sabers, carrying a scorching wave of sabers. It was a locking technique. At this moment, even if the other partys strength was less than ten percent left, the power of these two blows was definitely no lower than that of an intermediate Explorer. Another person summoned thousands of golden roots from the void. Wherever the grass spread, void cracks appeared. This scene sent a chill down peoples spines. Roar! Han Fei turned black and white, and his body suddenly expanded in the lightning, turning into a huge ape. He held a rusty stick in his hand. Beast King Technique. Under their surprised gaze, the big ape that Han Fei turned into grew to more than 50 meters high. Roar! The big ape opened its mouth, showing its sharp teeth, roared, and a hundred running beasts suddenly appeared. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks! Chapter 1156 - A Shocking Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt intend to hide anything. In the battle at the gate of the Thug Academy yesterday, when he had revealed the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar and the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, he had some concerns. However, at this moment, a full-scale battle had already begun. After this battle, there was a 99% chance that he wouldnt be in the Thousand Star City, so he naturally had no scruples. Huff! Han Fei opened his giant ape mouth, and the surrounding energy gathered frantically. At this moment, something that Han Fei didnt expect happened. He saw that the rust on the Embroidery Needle was cracking. Ka ka ka! Han Fei saw a shiny sheen. However, at this moment, Han Fei had no time to bother with it. Bang! Bang! Bang! Thousands of rod shadows poured down like waves, and the void ripples bloomed like petals. Wherever the rod touched, the saber beams shattered and the grass was destroyed. Behind them, Luo Xiaobai, who was chasing them, quickly grabbed Zhang Xuanyu and the others and retreated. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Hiss! What kind of stick technique is this? Infinite Layered Waves? Jiuyin Lings eyes widened. What combat technique is this? What kind of creature is this? Le Renkuangs face was trembling. I just want to know what opportunities he encountered in the Ideal Palace. This Isnt this too strong? Zhang Xuanyu just wanted to hit Le Renkuang with his rod. You dont even have your own memories. Why do you want to know others? At this moment, the big octopus still wanted to stick to Han Fei. However, with a casual wave of Han Feis hand, the Infinity Water was extremely powerful at this moment, crazily attacking the octopus. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two peak-level Explorers faces changed greatly, and they were shocked. Where did this brat learn this strange technique? One of them said, Not good. This must be the legendary ancient giant ape. The three of them instantly collided. The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was already extremely powerful, causing blood to flow from the twos seven orifices. However, the other party were peak-level Explorers after all. Just now, although Patriarch Thug injured their foundations, their soul power was still there, which was much higher than Han Feis. Both of them activated the Soul Explosion Piercing Technique at the same time, forcibly shattering the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. One of them shouted, All of you, come out and kill this guy! Shua! Shua! In the blink of an eye, another two intermediate explorers tore through the void. Why were they intermediate Explorers? This was because all the advanced Explorers had been sent to battle by the Zhang family. Clearly, the Zhang family was scheming to send advanced Explorers to participate in this kind of battle. As for the peak-level experts, they should stay at home in case anything happened. Roar! Accompanied by Han Feis low roar, a strange sound descended from the sky. Boom, Boom, Boom Jiuyin Ling shouted, Retreat! Its the Nine Sounds of the Great Dao. A world phantom suddenly appeared in midair. Shua! An extremely powerful saber burned in the air, and a sea of fire spread hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Punishing Saber and Fire Seed attacked, shaking the void, giving the two of them no chance to tear open the void. Although the Punishing Saber and the Fire Seed were both at the peak of the Law Enforcer level, they were legendary and their combat power was also top-notch. In fact, Han Fei wanted to summon all the five law enforcers out. However, the energy required was too terrifying. Han Fei could afford it, and the cost was too great. It wasnt easy for him to accumulate enough resources! Besides, what battles would come later? Han Fei didnt know Therefore, it was impossible for Han Fei to use all his trump cards in a battle. Seizing the opportunity, the Monkey King had already exerted the strength of more than 800 catties, which was far from the limit, but both peak-level Explorers vomited blood. They didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong! One of them shouted, Retreat and defend the clan. Open the array. Hearing that the two were going to run, Han Fei immediately held the rod with both hands and became one with the rod. Its might was domineering, comparable to the Sacrificing Punch. It shook through the void, causing the void to be unstable, preventing them from tearing through the void to escape. The old man pushed away the younger peak-level Explorer and roared, Brat, even if I die, I must take away you little devil. Explode! Hey! Roar! Han Fei seemed to have foreseen this scene. Han Fei launched the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar again. At that moment, he also used the Star Teleportation Technique and the Void Lines buckled. Without giving the old man any chance, he smashed his rod at him, making the old man explode. The big octopus died with the old man. Elder Qing! Several voices roared, their eyes almost popping out, and killing intent surged in their hearts. However, Han Fei was unmoved. You want to return to your clan to activate the mountain-protecting array? You have to have the opportunity. Swish! The Embroidery Needle, like a pillar that held up the sky, shot straight at the Zhang familys residence. The Infinity Water turned into ten thousand knives and charged at the Zhang family from the other side. In such a case, if no one stopped him, the Zhang familys residence would be ruined. Would the Zhang family dare to take the bet? As he expected, a person flew out of the clan, clenched his fist, and punched the Infinity Water. The peak-level Explorer who was about to run away turned back and shouted, Open the array. Explode! Sacrificial Punch. The area within fifty kilometers had been flattened. This was only the case when Han Fei and the others were fighting in the sky. Otherwise, there would be countless casualties. The moment the Infinity Water exploded, a big blue bird floated in the air. Freeze! Punishment. While the intermediate Explorer was seriously injured by the Infinity Water, Water Luster sealed the void and Punishing Saber intended to kill the Explorer. These two were real legendary creatures. Water Luster didnt just freeze the void, but also the soul of the strong master. Punishing Saber didnt kill the Explorers body, but his soul. In addition, the sound of the Nine Sounds was deafening. The intermediate Explorer was beheaded on the spot. Many of the younger generation of the Zhang family were there. They were conceited. It wouldnt be a problem for a Venerable to defeat the Thug Academy. Besides, some Heavenly Talents also knew that the Second Patriarch was still alive. With such a Venerable guarding him, what was there to be afraid of? But who knew that things would develop to this point? Zhang Wen and Zhang Mingkun were both shocked. It had only been two months, but how had Han Fei grown to this point? In the family, a cute girl was looking at the sky in fear. Although she couldnt see, she could hear. At this moment, she said, Grandpa, is Brother Han Fei going to beat us? Sigh! The person who was asked didnt know how to answer. He could only sigh. Qiaoqiao, go in. Han Fei heard him. However, this didnt shake his determination to plunder the Zhang family. At least, he would kill this peak-level Explorer first. As for the ordinary people and innocent people, Han Fei certainly would let them go. After all, although Han Fei was ruthless, he wouldnt kill the innocent. Buzz! He had to admit that a peak-level Explorer was still a peak-level Explorer after all. His physique was so strong that even if he only had less than 10% of his strength, he really couldnt kill him with a Sacrificing Punch. This person broke his own arm and punched the Embroidery Needle away. He threw another punch at the Sacrificing Punch, revealing the creepy white bones, but they didnt collapse. Just as Han Fei was about to attack again, the void cracked, and a white bone hand and a sword light appeared at the same time. Shocked, Han Fei immediately activated the Star Teleportation Technique and moved horizontally. Patriarch Thug shouted, Brat, lets not rob this family. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Ive been fighting so hard, and its not easy for me to have such an opportunity. Why do you suddenly stop? Han Fei gritted his teeth and waved his hand. The Infinity Water and the Embroidery Needle returned. He rushed crazily in the direction of Luo Xiaobai and the others. At this moment, he saw golden blood dripping from the void. He didnt know who was injured. However, at this moment, there was a sudden noise in the void. Li Daxian, you wont be able to leave. Violent Art. Han Fei and the others were dumbfounded. Are there still Venerables here? How many Venerables have already appeared in the big clans? There are already seven of them, right? A huge white bone hand wrapped the air. Han Fei and the others saw a flash before their eyes, and they had already appeared on another battlefield. When he reappeared, Han Fei found that he was standing with Luo Xiaobai and the others. Where was the Zhang family? Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. He had spent so much effort only to kill two Explorers, not even a peak-level Explorer who was seriously injured. He had planned to get the seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art! Now he hadnt even succeeded this time. He didnt know when he would be able to get it. However, after what happened today, Han Fei was a little shocked. How deep was the heritage of these big clans? Even though the Thousand Star City was in such a dangerous situation, they still had such terrifying combat power! However, at this moment, Han Fei and the others had no time to think at all, because in the sky, battles were going on in all directions. Han Fei asked, Where is this? Shua! Old Bai and an Explorer fought out of the void and shouted, This is outside the Three Holy Lands. This is a battlefield. Dont stand in the air. Zhang Xuanyu and the others were a little stunned. What about the planned robbery and escape? All they did was just running back and forth. Except for Han Fei who could still attack, they couldnt do anything. This made the hearts of Zhang Xuanyu and the others sink. They could only blame themselves for being too weak. Now they didnt even have a chance to help. Below, near the ground, a large number of faceless men of the Law Enforcer realm were fighting. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Lets go down and help. Han Fei shouted, Go! Han Fei felt that it wasnt so easy to fight Explorers. However, wouldnt it be a piece of cake to fight some law enforcers? However, a voice echoed in the void, Kill Han Fei. All of a sudden, a white-haired young man appeared with exquisite facial features and cold eyes. He pointed a finger at Han Fei. At that moment, pressure suddenly descended. Suddenly, Old Han shouted angrily, Li Daxian. White bones floated in the air, and Patriarch Thug roared, Get lost! The big bone hand slapped at the terrifying finger mark. The void was punched out of a vortex, and the remaining power sent Han Fei flying. A voice sneered, Li Daxian, didnt you say that you crushed the Thousand Star City alone? Why, do you only have this little power now that youve switched to an undead creature? As he spoke, the void trembled as another huge vortex shattered the white bone hand. A huge face illuminated the sky. It felt like everyone in the world could see him. Han Fei felt that this person was too pretentious. Was he afraid that he would be forgotten? Or had he been cultivating alone for too long? That person was the Second Patriarch of the Zhang family. He had used some unknown method to appear in advance. At that moment, Le Renkuang roared, Feifei, run! Han Guanshus voice came into Han Feis mind.. Use the Dragon Diagram. Chapter 1157 - Sky Dissecting Finger Chapter 1157: Sky Dissecting Finger Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was surrounded by enemies. Gazed at by Venerables, Han Fei was unusually calm at this moment. Did he have the time to use the Dragon Diagram? Han Fei stood still, pointed at the sky, and shouted, Today, watch me slaughter venerables! At that moment, in Forge the Universe, millions of points of spiritual energy suddenly disappeared without a trace. On Han Feis finger, a finger bone burst out with an overwhelming aura, dazzling and illuminating the heavens. Son of a b * tch! Li Daxian cursed somewhere. He didnt seem to expect Han Fei to have such a weapon. However, the Second Patriarch of the Zhang Familys expression changed drastically. A kings aura? How is that possible? However, in an instant, the finger bone transformed into a huge finger. Like a jade pillar that held up the sky, it seemed to be about to pierce through the sky. The surrounding void was instantly imprisoned. In the sky, there were dozens of battlefields. People even forgot to fight as they watched this terrifying scene. Is this the Kings Strike? Gulp! Old Bai swallowed. This finger is way too big! In the blink of an eye, it was tens of thousands of feet high in the sky. Because the speed was too fast and the power was too strong, almost in an instant, within hundreds of kilometers, the void energy was suddenly sucked away by it. At the same time. Chu Sect, Cao Family, Heavenly Sword Sect, Sea Cloud Tower The hidden powerhouses of the super forces were all shocked. Where did Han Fei get this finger bone? Did he really have the potential to become a king? The Second Patriarch of the Zhang family roared, Old Demon Chu, help me! At that moment, in the void, there seemed to be a shadow of a rod extending hundreds of feet. Old Bai screamed, Not good! Be careful of the aftershock! Block it! Buzz! Blood oozed from the corner of Han Guanshus mouth, and he tore open the void with a swish. He stretched out his arms and shouted, All of you, come here. Han Guanshu took a deep look at the shocking finger. This was beyond his plan. If he had this Kings Finger Bone,his plan might have changed. Boom! Ka ka ka! The earth-shaking finger touched the shadow of the rod, and the roar shook thousands of kilometers, shaking the entire Thousand Star City. Countless cultivators were hiding at home or gathered together, looking horrified. Damn it. Whats going on today? Who are the big clans fighting? The battle of the Venerables hasnt happened in many years. Its too terrifying. Master Sea God, please dont implicate us! The Heavenly Sword Sect. Tang Ge and Mu Ling stood on the Sword Tower. Tang Ges expression was extremely ugly. Although we cant see the battlefield, the people who can shake the big clans like this can only be related to the Thug Academy and Foster Father. Mu Ling held Tang Ges hand and comforted him. Dont worry. It will definitely be fine. Now the two sides are probably evenly matched. Inside the Sea Cloud Tower. Xing Yue and the other four werent here to fight at all. At this moment, they were standing in front of a teleportation array. Diwu Weiguang said, The Thug Academy probably cant stay in Thousand Star City anymore. Dont think about this battle. You have to work hard to grow up. Outside the three Holy Lands, a strange light flashed in the sky, and the hundred-foot-long stick shadow finally failed to block the finger and exploded. Following that, a figure tore through the void in such a situation. A golden palm was printed in the sky, and the pressure of the palm made the void within hundreds of kilometers sink. Han Guanshu shouted in a low voice, Cao Tianzhi, Old Demon Chu has already taken action. Why are you still not taking action? In the sky, a huge palm blocked the kings finger, and rays of light shot out. Old Chu shouted in a low voice, Cao Tianzhi, if the Thugs rise, how can your Cao Family reach the peak? Swish ~ Nothing happened. The big palm was instantly filled with cracks, and the terrifying impact made the flesh and blood of the Second Patriarch of the Zhang family melt. This force was too strong and couldnt be resisted before he reached the peak. However, there was no response from the Cao Family. They didnt seem to want to participate in this battle. Han Feis eyes turned cold. At this moment, he couldnt count on others. He couldnt help but ask, Old Han, are you OK? If not, lets run first. Swish! As soon as Han Fei said so, a crack appeared in the sky, and a small red sword suddenly thrust at Old Demon Chu. However, because the small sword was too small, under such power, it looked a little funny. However, no one dared to underestimate this sword. This space was held down by the Sky Dissecting Finger. No one else could enter, but this small sword had entered. Old Chu shouted, Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, are you going to be an enemy of our Chu Sect? A voice said leisurely, Chu Sect is too domineering. Its time for you to stop. Others can become kings, but you, Old Chu, cant. You want to suppress Thousand Star City? Then dont blame me for drawing my sword and slashing the sky. Han Guanshus eyes flickered, and he drew an array with one hand to protect everyone. As for him, he stepped into the sky, holding a book in his hand. Under the watch of Han Fei and everyone else, the book opened, and the golden light dazzled the sky. There was a small red sword on the left, a strange scroll on the right, and the Sky Dissecting Finger in the middle, all darting at the old man in the sky. Han Guanshus voice was still elegant, and he smiled faintly. The Sword Master wants to draw his sword and slash the sky. Then Ill try to kill you. Old Chus hair fluttered in anger, and a big snake appeared behind him, spewing green flames. Old Chu shouted, Just with the half volume of the Great Dao Book? Are you qualified? In Han Feis shocked gaze, he saw the golden light spewing out of the book transform into a sharp claw, which seemed to be a birds sharp claw, grabbing at the giant snake. Ding! The small red sword was blocked by Old Chu with one hand. In the surrounding hundred kilometers, the void was full of cracks. The sword might didnt decrease as it pressed forward inch by inch. And the birds claw had already torn apart the blue light all over the sky and grabbed at the giant snake. With a rip, a large piece of flesh was torn off from the snakes body. Golden blood splashed across the sky. Humph! Seven major sects, our Chu Sect will remember this grudge. The void exploded as a void rift appeared behind Old Chu. The latter took a step back. He couldnt save the Second Patriarch of the Zhang family. The Second Patriarch of the Zhang family shouted angrily, Old Demon Chu! Bang! The Sky Dissecting Finger, whose power had been greatly reduced, finally hit the Second Patriarch of the Zhang family. The latter burned his essence blood and resisted with all his strength, and his arms were melting. Pfft! At this moment, while the Second Patriarch of the Zhang Family was still roaring, a white bone palm had penetrated deep into his body at some point. The flesh and blood of the Second Patriarch of the Zhang Family were rapidly drying up. Hehehe! You underestimate the undead creature that Ive switched to. When I suck you dry, I can restore 10% of my strength. Boom! Crack! A red skymark appeared in the sky. In an instant, heavy rain poured down, bright red like blood. At this moment, a Venerable died. At this moment, on the ghost ship in the level-three fishery, a faceless man suddenly looked up at the sky. When he saw the rain of blood, he immediately shouted, Take action and suppress the dragon boats. Roar! Second Brother Li Daxian, Im gonna kill you. Buzz buzz buzz! The Sky Dissecting Finger was melting, and the space around him opened again. A Venerable struck out and blasted Patriarch Thug into the void. Han Guanshu frowned and shouted in a low voice, Son, open the Dragon Diagram. Han Fei shivered. Did they call me? It seems so. There was only one Dragon Diagram that Han Guanshu mentioned, which was the one he gave him in the Scattered Stars Prison. It was an array map that Old Han seemed to have painted for a long time. Clatter ~ Han Fei took out the map without hesitation, and the long Dragon Diagram spread out in midair. Roar! The moment the diagram was unfolded, a dragon roared in the sky, and golden light spots flew around. Almost at the same time, two Venerables arrived. Han Fei didnt know who these two people were. Anyway, since Old Han asked him to open the Dragon Diagram, so be it. At this moment, Han Fei saw a huge dragon shadow surrounding him. Shoot! An azure dragon? Han Fei was stunned. He knew this guy! Wasnt this the azure dragon in the Blue Sea Soul Realm? Why did Old Han draw this dragon? But that didnt make sense! Wasnt Old Han drawing an array? But why did it become a dragon at this moment? Han Guanshu stepped on the dragon head, and the book in his hand floated in front of him, enveloped in golden light. Kings Slash. Roar! Dragon Roar suppressed souls. In the Great Dao Book, a wing cut through the void. All the spectators, including the explorers, were dazzled by the attack. Ordinary people couldnt see it at all. Ahhh~ Rumble! In the sky, a second red mark bloomed, and another venerable died. Old Han said slowly, The Bird-Man of the Ye family, you cant escape me. The Dao runes have sealed the space, and you still wanted to use the Star Teleportation Technique? Do you think Im joking with you? Only at this moment did Han Fei know that the one who died was the Venerable from the Ye family. Gulp! Han Fei, including Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, swallowed hard. A Venerable! Thats a f*cking Venerable! Two of them died so easily? Humph! Han Guanshu, show me what youve got. Id like to see what else youve got! The old demon of the Chu Sect ran out again. This time, even Han Feis face changed. Old Chu was extremely insidious. Just now, he couldnt resist the Sky Dissecting Finger and the attacks of the two venerables, so he left the Zhang familys venerable behind and ran away. Now, when the Sky Dissecting Finger was gone and Old Han killed another one, he appeared? Was there anyone more insidious than him? Han Guanshu extended his hand and said, Sword Master, may I borrow your sword? Swish! A long red sword appeared in Old Hans hand. This guy, holding a book in one hand and a sword in the other, charged into the sky. In the end, Han Guanshu glanced at Old Bai. You can go now. Old Bai asked in surprise, There is still a venerable left! Patriarch Thugs voice rumbled. Leave him to me.. Go. Chapter 1158 - Chaotic Battle At this moment, the situation was weird. It could only be said that everyone here was a tough guy. The only remaining venerable was the patriarch of the Yang family. He was so scared just now that he almost peed his pants. Han Guanshus terrifying blow wasnt much weaker than that big finger. Fortunately, it was targeted at the Ye familys Birdman. Otherwise, he would have died. At this moment, the patriarch of the Yang family rubbed his head and was about to kill his way out of the void, when he saw the white bone hand grab at him, forcing him to fight. B * stard, Li Daxian, you think you can fight two alone? We should have crushed your bones back then so that you couldnt even become an undead creature. Hehehe! I once crushed the entire Thousand Star City. Do you think you can kill me? However, there were still many Explorers. Someone shouted, Everyone, hunt the younger generation of disciples of the Thug Academy. Han Fei must die. Han Fei immediately roared, Who the f*ck is talking? If you have balls, say it in front of me. Im going to dig up your ancestors tomb There were no Venerables on this battlefield anymore, but dozens of explorers appeared. Among them, there were faceless people and people from big clans. Among them, there were as many as seven or eight peak-level Explorers fighting. Old Bai shouted, Follow me. It seemed that Old Bai had arranged a retreat. No matter what, in todays battle in the Thousand Star City, the Thug Academy had shocked the entire Thousand Star City. From now on, the name of the Thug Academy would be remembered by everyone. After all, if the death of two Venerables couldnt leave a deep impression, what else could? However, at this moment, Han Fei and the others werent in a good situation. Just from what Han Fei saw, there were three explorers besieging him. Han Fei knew one of them. Wasnt that Chu Nanfeng? This guy had the strength of a peak-level Explorer! As for the other two, one was an advanced Explorer and the other was an intermediate Explorer. Han Fei didnt panic at all if they were only intermediate Explorers. However, he really couldnt defeat advanced Explorers in his current state. At most, he could only hold them back. Chu Nanfeng shouted, Bai Congye, are you surprised that Jiang Daqian didnt come? Heh, I knew that old brat was setting up an array to give you a way out. Therefore, I specially sent someone to stop him. Old Bais face changed drastically. Chu Nanfeng, do you think the three of you can stop me? Chu Nanfeng smiled coldly. If Han Guanshu were here, I wouldnt have come. However, you, Bai Congye, arent qualified yet. As he said this, Chu Nanfeng shouted, Ill hold back Bai Congye. No matter if its Han Fei, kill all of them. Buzz! The two explorers took action. Han Feis face changed greatly, and he shouted, Xiaobai, you go first. Someone sneered. Can you leave? Roar! The advanced Explorer still wanted to attack, but Han Fei roared and used the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. This time, he didnt wait at all. He simply turned into the Big Ape, activated the Devil Change, Beast King Technique, and absorbed the surrounding energy with the War Body. A dull roar burst out of Han Feis mouth, Punishing Saber, Water Luster, come out. Boom, Boom, Boom The Nine Sounds of the Great Dao appeared, and Han Fei wanted to use the same trick. He stopped the advanced Explorer, and Punishing Saber and Water Luster cooperated to kill the intermediate Explorer. Faced with Han Feis current state, the advanced Explorer was slightly moved. How could a persons strength increase so much in such a short period of time? In fact, Han Fei was no longer relying on Devil Change to increase his strength. Since he became a peak-level law enforcer, the improvement of the secret method of Devil Change had become four times, which was not as good as before. And the improvement of the Beast King Technique was nearly five times, which could almost replace Devil Change. The War Body and the Indestructible Body, which was close to the fourth level, made Han Feis physique and strength reach their peak state. Otherwise, it was impossible for Han Fei to have the ability to resist an intermediate Explorer. Humph! You are only a peak-level law enforcer after all. No matter how much you improve, you cant stop me. Bang! Han Fei struck back with his rod. The Embroidery Needle shattered the void and smashed at the advanced Explorer, and an array appeared on the rod. Void Saber Array. The man shook his shoulders and took out his armor box, and thousands of knife lights floated in the sky. Fuse! Han Fei roared, and his eyes turned black and white. Ignoring the knife array, he activated the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks and smashed his rod down at such a fast speed that shadows of rods filled the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ding ding ding! Shield Fight. The advanced Explorer reacted very quickly. He immediately discovered the power of the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. Not daring to let Han Fei continue, he directly summoned dozens of shields and rammed forward. Bang! In the end, he was defeated in strength and was knocked away. However, after fusing with Little Black and Little White, Han Feis mind was very clear. Seeing that the Nine Sounds of Great Dao didnt trap the intermediate Explorer, Punishing Saber seemed to only cut off one of his arms. The man slashed at Zhang Xuanyu and the others. The Draw. The Embroidery Needle hadnt acknowledged him yet, so he couldnt exert its power, but Snowmourne had already acknowledged him. Therefore, under this blow, the sky changed, and the sword shadows tore the sky and the earth apart. Seeing this, Water Luster immediately tweeted and froze the air within dozens of kilometers. Chi la! The intermediate Explorer wanted to tear the void, but he found that his soul reaction was too slow. When he turned his head back, intending to resist, Punishing Saber tore through the air and slashed at him. This person took out a lobster to block it. However, when Snowmourne swept over, he was directly killed. Of course, Han Fei did pay a price. Launching the attack to kill this intermediate Explorer, he could hardly defend himself. When he wanted to do that, a mountain-like boulder pressed down on him. Rumble! Han Fei was hit by the mountain. However, in an instant, the Infinity Water shot out and exploded. Le Renkuang, who was running wildly in the distance, shouted, Ultimate Defence! Luo Xiaobai shouted, On the ground. Luo Xiaobai knew that under such circumstances, she couldnt increase the pressure on Han Fei. They were too weak, and this battle had already exceeded the scope of their abilities. How could the advanced explorer expect that Han Fei had such a terrifying method as the Infinity Water? A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was already terrifying enough. Now that the Infinity Water exploded, he had to defend himself. Even so, he was still blown up and his three shields were broken. Unfortunately, the Infinity Waters power wouldnt increase with the strength of Han Feis secret technique. After all, it only matched the strength of Han Fei who was at the peak of the law enforcer realm. It was probably just barely considered a high-quality Divine weapon. It was very likely that even if it hadnt reached this level, it wouldnt really be able to shake an advanced Explorer. Moo! Han Fei hit the ground, making a huge pit as blood oozed from his seven orifices. However, Han Fei turned into a Unicorn Rhinoceros. Both of them were bulls. Han Fei chose the Unicorn Rhinoceros, which was the best in the Beast King Valley in terms of brutal force. After all, the other party was an armorist. If the other party was a manipulator, Han Fei would turn into a water buffalo and strengthen the law of gravity. Im gonna kill you! Han Fei transformed into hundreds of one-horned rhinoceros shadows that soared into the sky and crashed brutally at the advanced Explorer. So fast. What surprised the advanced explorer was not that Han Fei had changed again, but that he was so big. How did he do it so quickly? The person said angrily, No matter how many means you have, you cant shake an advanced Explorer in the end. Shield Mountain, suppress. Rumble! In the void, Han Feis big horn broke through two shields in a row, almost piercing the lungs of the advanced Explorer. The man shouted angrily, Go catch the remaining people of the Thug Academy and force them to surrender. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Quelling Roar was activated, directly suppressing his voice. The law of gravity suddenly descended, directly crushing this person into the ground like a meteor. It was impossible to kill this advanced Explorer in a short period of time. The Void Lines were almost useless against such a guy. His soul power was no weaker than yours, and he might have a soul treasure. Han Fei didnt continue to fight. He turned around and ran towards Luo Xiaobai and the others. As he was running, Han Feis feet were gone, but a pair of wings appeared. Now he turned into a Sky Swimming Falcon? Since he learned the Beast King Technique, Han Fei had never changed like today. The Sky Swimming Falcon plus the Heavenly Void Divine Movement Technique was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he had traveled hundreds of kilometers. At this moment, a faceless man tore the void and shouted, Ill block the one behind. Go to the east. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He immediately shouted, Come on up. Han Fei flew at a low altitude, and Luo Xiaobai jumped on his back at a high speed. Zhang Xuanyu said in shock, Feifei, how did you become that bird in the underground city? What combat skill is this? Le Renkuang trembled. Thats horrible! We should have left from the beginning instead of robbing the Zhang family. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. Idiot, weve already robbed them. Although we didnt succeed, we killed a Venerable and two peak-level Explorers. Isnt it worth it? Han Fei said, Shut up. Im escaping. Buzz! All of a sudden, the void twisted, and Han Fei appeared a hundred meters away and continued to rush forward. In the place he had just passed, a void hand reached out. F*ck Zhang Xuanyu was stunned. I was startled. I couldnt see anything at this speed. Luo Xiaobai said, To the east is the place to go to the Sky Meditation Garden. Han Feis heart stirred. The Sky Meditation Garden? Thats my sisters garden! Instantly, Han Fei seemed to understand something. The way out must be in the Sky Meditation Garden. Old Han must be very familiar with this place. Therefore, Patriarch Thug had brought them here. Unfortunately, things didnt last long. After only flying for less than ten minutes, Han Fei suddenly sensed danger and twisted space. However, as soon as he turned around, danger arrived. At that moment, an array appeared in Han Feis eyes. As he flapped his wings, Luo Xiaobai and the others entered an array and appeared more than 10 kilometers away. Unfortunately, Han Fei could only activate such short-distance teleportation arrays now. Crack! The moment Luo Xiaobai and the others entered the array, Han Fei was slapped dozens of kilometers away, his bones broken and blood spurting out. If he couldnt even withstand a single blow, this guy must be a peak-level Explorer. A figure walked out of the void rift and glanced at Han Fei. You cant leave today. Chapter 1159 - A Prediction Appeared Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing this person, Han Fei found that this person seemed to be injured, but not seriously. There was only a knife light emitting knife intent on his chest. When Han Fei saw this person, his eyes almost popped out. What are the faceless men doing? Why did they let out another peak-level Explorer? The man seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking and couldnt help but laugh. The people who tried to stop me are already dead. Since weve completely fallen out, who can resist our Chu Sect? Han Fei, die! Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was activated, but the Chu family cultivator took out a large bell. Clang! The sound of the bell shakes the world. The man chuckled. I know you have a weird soul attack method. Lets see how my Soul Quelling Bell works. Clang! Clang! Clang! The hundred beast phantoms were exploding one after another. With each beast phantom that was shattered, more blood oozed out of Han Feis mouth. In the distance, Luo Xiaobai shouted in a low voice, Father. The person from Chu Sect subconsciously turned his head, but immediately knew that he had been tricked. At this moment, the void in front of him shook, and Han Fei had already twisted the void and escaped a thousand meters away. Humph! Do you really think you can resist a peak-level Explorer? Big Bell Great Dao. Han Fei knew that it was not good. He subconsciously tried to use the Star Teleportation Technique to get rid of the weird bell. But in the next second, he discovered that the Star Teleportation Technique was useless. The Chu Sect powerhouse sneered. Im already half a step into the Dao. How can I give you a chance to escape? Han Fei was shocked. Is this person a Half-Venerable? At that moment, Han Feis first reaction was to use the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. However, reason told him that even if he used the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, it wasnt enough. It was impossible for him to cross such a huge realm to defeat this person. No one responded, and the peak-level Explorer attacked very quickly. He had a single horn on his head, his fingers became sharp, and he directly broke the void. There was no telling what spiritual beast he had fused with. Demon King Contract. Han Fei roared. When there was an absolute gap in strength, Han Fei couldnt care so much. In this situation, he either died or used all his trump cards. There was no other way than fighting a desperate battle. The sharp claws in the air had just reached half a meter in front of Han Fei and were about to succeed. Suddenly, a black fog rose from Han Feis body, and wherever the sharp claws touched, the black fog condensed into a scale. Bedeviled? The Chu family powerhouse shouted, So what? Open up. Chi la ~ The ear-splitting sound of claws clashing echoed, which sounded extremely creepy. Buzz! Unfortunately, the Chu familys strong master didnt get what he wanted because the black gas on Han Feis body became more and more intense. Behind him, large swaths of black fog rose. In the distance. Luo Xiaobai and the others were horrified. They saw a huge black claw trying to extend from behind Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai suddenly felt refreshed. For some reason, she felt that she had seen this scene somewhere. Jiuyin Ling wanted to approach him, but Luo Xiaobai stopped her and shouted, This is a sign of bedevilment. Wait. However, before they stayed long, they saw five or six law enforcers pouncing at them. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Beat them first! Son of a b * tch, whats going on here? Great Sky Swallowing Technique. Seal! Roar! The corners of Han Feis mouth suddenly curled up slightly. As for the palm full of black gas, it suddenly grabbed the hand of the Chu familys strong master. The other partys hand withered at a visible speed. The Chu family powerhouse was horrified as he had suddenly aged dozens of years. Pfft! He severed one of his arms and tried to escape through the void in horror. However, this time he was dumbfounded. Just now, it was Han Fei who couldnt run away, but now he couldnt. Hehehe! Ive finally returned Endless black fog began to envelop the void. The Chu family powerhouse shouted in horror. He found that his body couldnt move. This was impossible! Even if the other party was a peak-level Venerable, it was impossible for him to instantly freeze the void! Yes, this was not sealing the void, but locking down the void. At this moment, no speck of dust here had any spiritual energy or energy. Everything was imprisoned. Han Fei said with a heavy voice, I knew that you couldnt resist the temptation of power. From now on, you will become a reincarnation of this emperor. This is your glory Oh, rich vitality, give it to me Ahhh~ The Chu family powerhouse felt a chill down his spine. From his body to his soul, he was extremely terrified. His vitality was stripped away inch by inch. In the blink of an eye, his skin began to dry up as if he had aged hundreds of years. However, at this moment, black and white light flashed in Han Feis eyes. Three golden pages floated out of Han Feis body. At that moment, the black gas sizzled. Roar! F*ck off You think a mere three-page Dao rune heavenly book can suppress me twice? Han Feis body was trembling crazily. He frowned and let out a low growl. The weird voice came from Han Feis mouth again. Boy, give up struggling. Ill give you eternal life. Roar F*ck off Absorb Two small vines extended from between Han Feis eyebrows, and one of them had withered. The vine was yellow and withered when Han Fei deduced the sixth level of Void Fishing. At this moment, in an instant, green light dazzled. The billowing black gas was crazily absorbed by the vine. The withered root gradually restored its color, and cyan mist circulated on the vine. Whats that? Get lost! Ah ~ The black fog began to collapse. The black fog seemed to be trying to shrink into Han Feis body. However, under the crazy swallowing of the Demon Purification Pot, the black gas entered Han Feis body and was sucked out again. For a moment, the eyes of all the strong masters in the Thousand Star City were focused on this space. However, the Great Dao here was chaotic, and a terrifying Dao charm was born, blocking everyones vision. Open! A sky-reaching fist mark smashed out of the void, leaving a big hole in the chest of a Venerable. Chi la! Ren Tianfei tore the Venerable apart. Having no time to think about it, he grabbed at the void where Han Fei was. Han Guanshus expression changed slightly. The golden light on the Great Dao Book dazzled. He shook off Old Chu and stepped into the air. Patriarch Thug exploded five big skeleton hands and also disappeared in the void. Buzz! A rotten body crawled out of the black fog. Who else could it be but the peak-level explorer of the Chu family? At this moment, he was about to pee. He had thought that he could kill Han Fei easily. Who could have expected that Han Feis body contained great horror! If it werent for Han Feis own problem, he would have been drained by the black mist in a couple of seconds. Even so, he was seriously injured and had lost more than half of his lifespan. Even if he found a way to treat himself, he might not be able to recover. Unfortunately, as soon as he rushed out of the black fog, he saw Ren Tianfei. At that time, he couldnt have felt worse. He had just left the tigers den and then entered the wolfs den. How could Ren Tianfei have the time to care about him now? He just glanced at him and casually pressed down. This person directly exploded, his body shattered. Ren Tianfei stepped into the black fog. Huh? Ren Tianfei looked at his arms, which were slightly aging. However, he didnt care at all as he activated the Indestructible Body and vitality was reproduced. The two Venerables who were chasing Ren Tianfei also wanted to rush into the black fog, but as soon as they entered, they found that their vitality and flesh were being drained. Immediately, the two retreated. Their physique was incomparable to Ren Tianfeis. They were just ordinary Venerables. And this black fog clearly exceeded the limits of ordinary Venerables. Oh! Boy, let that little vine go back. We can talk. Damn it, did you hear what I said? Ahhh~ Crack! With a crack, something seemed to be broken. At that moment, the entire sky turned red, a rain of blood poured down, and the sound of breaking echoed a million kilometers away. In the next moment, the infinite black gas immediately became thin, and the black shadow disappeared without a trace. When Ren Tianfei arrived, he found that a green light was retracted between Han Feis eyebrows. At the same time, there seemed to be a shadow in the black fog, but he didnt know where it went. Ren Tianfeis heart stirred. Before everyone arrived, he picked up Han Fei with one hand and threw him to Luo Xiaobai and the others. Keep running. After that, Ren Tianfei extended his hand into the void. Old Bai was making slapping postures and seemed to be fighting someone. He was directly pulled out of the void. Ren Tianfei said, Protect them. After that, Ren Tianfei grinned ferociously. It seems that if I dont kill one of them today, you will forget my ability. Primordial Chaos Heaven Breaking Hand. A black palm slapped out infinite white light, grabbing the Venerable who had just been reborn. Rumble! The big hand and the Venerables body exploded at the same time. Crack! Another red mark appeared in the sky, and a rain of blood poured down. Haha! Who else? Han Fei felt that his head was buzzing as if he was being dragged. The bumpy ride almost shook his brains out. There seemed to be noise in his ears. When Han Fei opened his eyes in a daze, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. Old Bai? Go! The hoarse yell echoed between the heavens and earth. The dark veil before Han Feis eyes seemed to be suddenly lifted. At this moment, he was in the middle of the sky. Han Fei lowered his head, only to find that he was at least thousands of feet from the ground. He looked back, only to see that Little Gold had attached to him. Its huge wings were opened, and blood was dripping from them. Suddenly, a knife light spanning a thousand meters passed above Han Feis head. Han Fei was horrified and looked up, only to find that there was a great battle in the sky. Old Bai was besieged by a group of people, who were all ferocious. In the sky, several huge spiritual beasts flew across the sky, blocking the sun. F*ck! Han Fei was horrified. He had seen this scene before. He saw this scene when he climbed the altar at the bottom of the Steps into the Sea. While Han Fei was stunned, he saw that Zhang Xuanyu had appeared beside him. What are you waiting for? Run! Han Fei immediately grabbed Zhang Xuanyu, twisted his body, and appeared dozens of meters away. Shua! A sword Qi that swept across suddenly penetrated the place where he was just now. Chapter 1160 - Calabash, Absorb It Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt know if he was attacked at all. He only felt that he was. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. So fast! Han Fei, on the other hand, was horrified. If he remembered correctly, Zhang Xuanyu had been pierced through just now. Immediately afterward, a hand fell from the sky. Han Fei watched a sword-wielding powerhouse being slapped to death by this slap. Old Bai shouted, Take these children away. Hey, the Yi family guy, dont you want a son-in-law? Take them. Han Fei suddenly realized something and quickly looked up, only to see that Zhang Xuanyu had been taken away by a big hand. He didnt know that person, but he was so handsome and seemed to be on par with Zhang Xuanyu! Old Bai shouted again, Only one? Take the damn fatty away too! On the other side, Le Renkuang appeared below, crying, Im not leaving. Han Fei frowned and looked into the void. An old man with an unshaven face drew a huge arc in the sky and stood in front of Le Renkuang. In the next moment, Han Fei twisted his body again and dodged a fist mark. Huh? Some people seemed to be suspicious that they failed to hit Han Fei. Han Fei activated the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and thrust a high-quality Divine weapon into the sky. Han Fei roared, President, run! However, before Han Fei could do anything, Old Bai slapped him away. What are you doing here? Get the hell out of here. Old Bai roared and charged at the sky with his Divine Weapon. Below. Han Fei came back to his senses, and a faceless man rushed over and took off his mask. Mr. Xiao Zhan? Xiao Zhan shouted in a low voice, Remember to take revenge. Revenge? What revenge? Boom Before Xiao Zhan answered, Han Feis eyes almost popped out. In the sky, Old Bai detonated himself. Old Bai, President Wait, something is not right. Han Fei frowned. Why didnt you detonate the Divine Weapon but yourself? Was this old man pretending? Xiao Zhan grabbed Han Fei with one hand, trying to throw him away, but Han Fei was unwilling to let him do so. As he recalled, Xiao Zhan was about to blow himself up. Han Fei clasped Xiao Zhan and appeared on the battlefield below with a swish. The two rushed forward. Soon, Han Fei found Wenren Yu who was fighting a Law Enforcer. Roar The Law Enforcer was killed by the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Han Fei grabbed Wenren Yu and shouted, Mr. Xiao Zhan, where are you going? Wenren Yu shouted, Han Fei, let go! Han Fei said, Cut the crap and run! Wenren Yu roared, Wrong direction. Pass diagonally. At this moment. In the sky, a cold voice echoed, The Thug Academy defies the heavens. You deserve to be punished. A voice echoed, Today, Ill wipe out all your teachers and students. Someone shouted, You want to kill me? Dont you know what you are? One after another, people Han Fei didnt know appeared in the sky, on the ground, and above the city The sky was overcast, a rain of blood was falling, and explosions were ceaseless. Wenren Yu shouted, Han Fei, let go! We have a way out! Han Fei shouted, Liar. Wenren Yu was speechless, took out a jade slip, and showed it to Han Fei. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. It turned out to be a teleportation array. Wenren Yu said, Did you see that? Let go. Han Fei was lost for words. Why did it feel different from what he remembered? Something was wrong! Was the prediction he saw wrong? Suddenly, Han Fei saw Luo Xiaobai and Jiuyin Ling in the distance. Jiuyin Ling was flying towards him. Xiao Zhan said, Han Fei, go by yourself. Our paths are different. Get lost. Han Fei realized that it didnt seem right. He didnt see many pictures back then, but the explosion of Old Bai just now was too strange. Could it be that it was a way for them to escape? Han Fei asked, Teachers, are you going to blow yourselves up? Wenren Yu scolded, What are you thinking? I havent lived half my life yet. Hearing that, Han Fei immediately let go and flashed through the void. He seemed to have made a mistake. Han Fei grabbed Jiuyin Ling and ran, while he looked at Luo Xiaobai. Xiaobai, what are you doing? Lets go! Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. Well be separated for now. You go by yourself. Ill go back to my family. Knife light and sword light flashed around him. Han Fei stepped on the array and the Infinity Water swept over, directly killing two law enforcers. Chi la! Seven sword beams swept over. Han Feis heart stirred. Sword Seven from the War Soul Realm? No, the other party is an Explorer. Han Fei pushed Jiuyin Ling away, Snowmourne in hand, and slashed through the void. Luo Xiaobai took the opportunity to throw a spherical seed into the sky. Boom! In a flash of white light, the opponents Explorers long stick broke through the air. Han Fei thought to himself, How can this attack cause trouble for me? However, before Han Fei flew away, a large swath of spider silk suddenly appeared within a kilometer. Boom! He was about to perform Star Teleportation, when he realized that Jiuyin Ling was still behind him. Immediately, he roared, stepped on the Great Coiled Turtle Array, and threw out the Sacrificing Punch, punching a hole in the silk net. And Han Fei was hit by the long stick. Boom! When the opponents Divine Weapon exploded, Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood and was blown away. In his dizziness, Han Fei heard someone shouting, No, this kids physique is too strong. We have to kill him with soul attack. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his head was a mess, and he seemed to see Jiuyin Ling drawing a teleportation array with one hand. Then, he seemed to see the shadow of a big turtle, which was full of black gas. Immediately afterward, Han Fei felt his vision go dark as if he had been hit by something. Then he fell like a shooting star across the sky. At that moment, he felt that his bones were shattered, his internal organs were damaged, and he vomited mouthfuls of blood. After a long time. Old Bais voice came to his ears, Whats wrong with this kid? Jiuyin Ling said weakly, He was injured by an Explorer. Old Jiang shouted, Go! In the end, Han Fei survived 99% of the battle, only to be heavily wounded by the Demon King Contract. At this moment, Han Feis mind was still in a mess. In his dizziness, he was standing in a void. In front of him was an old turtle. This turtle was ugly and black all over. Other turtles heads looked like snake heads, but this ones head looked like a crocodiles head. Its eyes were staring forward like two big f*cking car lights. When the big turtle saw Han Fei, it roared, Asshole, thief, return my Great Dao to me You brat, you called me over and I borrowed your power, but you tried to swallow me. Han Fei was stunned. Wait, who are you? Suddenly, Han Fei remembered something and his eyes widened. F*ck, are you the old monster behind the Demon King Contract? Han Fei remembered. At that time, this old thing seemed to want to swallow his soul. Han Fei bared his teeth and suddenly saw the Demon Purification Pot floating in the air. The two small vines swayed slightly, emitting green fluorescence. Immediately, Han Fei realized that he was probably in a very special state. Was he communicating with this turtle with his spiritual senses? Why did this turtle come into his body and be suppressed by the Demon Purification Pot? Yes, Im fighting. Jiuyin Ling saved me And Old Jiang. Han Fei immediately confirmed that he was asleep. He immersed his spiritual senses into his mind and talked to this turtle. He wondered how the battle outside was going. It was a mess. They didnt know who was fighting whom. Especially the last melee, it was simply a mess. Zhang Xuanyu had probably been taken away by Yi Xinyans parents. And fatty was taken away by someone too. As for Luo Xiaobai, she had gone home Then where was he? However, he didnt care anymore. He should be safe now. Han Fei sneered. He glanced at the big black turtle and said in disdain, This is the first time Ive seen such an ugly turtle. Old turtle, are you really worthy of being called an emperor? The old turtle roared with bloodshot eyes, Brat, you came to me first! I saved your life, and your life shouldve been mine Ouch Han Fei rubbed his ears and thought of something. The Demon King Contract was deduced by the Demon Purification Pot. It seemed that he had to deduce secret techniques more carefully in the future. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei curled his lips. You saved my life? I, Han Fei, am going to be a king. Do I need you to save my life? Even if you saved my life, so what? You dont look like a good person at all Calabash, suck it up. Hey hey Boy, dont go too far. Lets talk nicely. Lets calm down. Han Fei sneered. Now you know you should calm down? Why did you do that earlier? Han Fei urged the Demon Purification Pot to suck the old b * stard to death, but it didnt move. Huh? Ive suppressed it. Cant you suck it to death? The old turtle looked nervous. Boy, what are you thinking? Let me tell you, dont try playing tricks on me, or Ill die with you. Han Fei glanced at the turtle contemptuously. Hey, youre too confident. Calabash, absorb now Hey, hey, hey, dont, dont I was just kidding. Han Fei held his head high. Heh! Such a coward. Why do you call yourself Emperor? Tell me, where are you from? The turtle stared at Han Fei with bloodshot eyes, as if it felt something was wrong. Han Fei frowned. Why are you staring at me? Do you know whose territory you are in? Calabash, suck Enough, b * stard, stop calling calabash. You cant control the calabash, can you? If you could, you wouldve sucked me to death long ago. Humans are truly shameless! Han Fei pretended to be furious. What did you say? I cant control my calabash? If I cant control it, why were you sucked like this? You dont believe me, do you? Fine, let me show you what Im capable of Abracadabra Then, Han Fei found that the big turtle was looking at him as if he were an idiot. Hmph! Han Fei waved his hand and said, Forget it, I wont bicker with you. You dont seem to be weak.. If it werent for the fact that you seem to have a powerful background, I would have sucked you to death. Chapter 1161 - Causes And Effects Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei knew that he couldnt pretend anymore. If he had known this would happen, he would have been calmer and done it better. Han Fei stopped pretending and spread his hands. Okay, enough talking. Tell me, who are you? Where are you from? The big turtle said leisurely, I am the ancient Yuan Emperor. Pay attention to what you say. As for where I come from? Heh, even if I tell you, you dont know If you hadnt practiced the Demon King Contract I left behind, do you think I would have come? Han Fei sneered. You seem quite willing! Let me think about it. Im a bit confused Huh, are you going to give me strength? And youre going to give me eternal life Come on, give me some first. The big turtle: Han Fei sneered. Look, you broke your word. Give me strength? If it werent for the fact I lacked some strength, I wouldnt have used your Demon King Contract. Although Han Fei said that, his mind was racing. It seemed that this old turtle had a powerful background! The Demon King Contract was a venerable-level secret technique. Whoever could create such a secret technique had to be at least a Venerable. Besides, this old turtle kept calling itself Emperor. Was he really an emperor? But that didnt sound right! He had never heard of the emperor realm. Could there be an emperor above the king realm? But then he realized that something was wrong. The king realm was just a name. The real realm was Sea Expansion. Above that was the sky opening, right? Emperor? Beast Emperor Han Fei couldnt help but say, Big turtle, I dont care who you are or how strong you used to be However, you are in my territory now. If you are of no value to me, then we will still fall out in the future. Therefore, you have to tell me some useful things. For example, what are the realms above the Sea Expansion Realm? Which level are the emperors? Where are you from? Do you have any way to obtain power I dont have many problems. Anyway, we have a long time to come. If looks could kill, Han Fei felt that he would have been killed by the big scarlet eyes of the big turtle. However, at this moment, he didnt panic at all. This turtle should be a strong master. If he used it well, he might have one more helper in the future. The old turtle said in a low voice, Didnt your parents tell you not to be too curious? You are only a peak-level law enforcer. Whats the use of asking about realms above the king level? As for the emperor level, its a level thats beyond your imagination. Han Fei sneered. Are you sure youre talking to me like this? Cant you see that Im going to be a king? The big turtle gnashed its teeth. It probably wanted to swallow the narcissistic Han Fei in one bite. However, under the eaves, he had to lower his head. He said leisurely, Boy, even if you have the bearing of a king, you have to transcend the small heavenly tribulation first. As for the realm you mentioned, a king establishes the sea, an emperor opens up the sky, a monarch lives forever, and a god fuses with the Dao. Every realm has infinite contents. Even if you know the realms well now, so what? You cant understand them at all, it will only increase your burden. Han Feis heart did a flip. F*ck! There are still so many realms to go! Im still so far away from becoming a king. When will I reach the Explorer and Venerable realm? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are you really an Emperor? The big turtle immediately roared, Of course! Brat, return my Great Dao to me Roar Han Fei couldnt help sighing and glanced at the Demon Purification Pot. Wow, this pot can even eat the Great Dao of others. Where is the Demon Purification Pot from? Isnt it too powerful? Han Fei knew very little about the Demon Purification Pot. Under normal circumstances, in addition to the need for it during deduction, there was also Forge the Universe where things could be placed. Except for those, it didnt seem to be useful. Refining? Ive acquired the Hundred War Divine Hammer. As long as I have enough materials, refining Divine Weapons is a piece of cake for me. Han Fei said in disdain, Hey, hey! Stop yelling. You want to swallow me, dont you? If you dont swallow me, how can your Dao be gone? Its all your fault. Now tell me where you come from Han Fei was about to continue to talk with this big turtle, when he suddenly stumbled and a voice sounded in his mind, Han Fei, wake up. Brat. Pa! Pa! Pa! In the void, Han Fei felt that his head was buzzing as if he was being slapped. With a flash in front of his eyes, a dazzling light shone into his eyes. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw a plain-looking village girl and an old man with a wrinkled face staring at him. And the old man even wanted to slap him. Han Fei hurried to stop him. Wait, who are you? The old man yelled, Do you not know who I am? Huh? Old Jiang? Old Jiang snorted. At least you have a conscience. I worked so hard to get you out. Han Fei glanced at the village girl again and took a breath. Jiuyin Ling? Jiuyin Ling nodded with a smile, as if she had been worried sick. Han Fei sat up with a swish. Old Jiang, where are we? What about the Thousand Star City? What about Old Han, Ren Tianfei, and our unreliable patriarch? Old Jiang was about to slap him again. Who do you call an unreliable patriarch? Its Patriarch Thug. Han Fei remembered the patriarch who had become a big skeleton and sighed. I thought he was the Demon King Where is Old Han? Old Jiang said, You dont have to worry about that. The situation in the Thousand Star City is very complicated. Your father ran away, so did Patriarch Thug and Ren Tianfei. Han Fei immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. Hey, Old Jiang, whats going on here? Why did you suddenly start the war with the big clans? Why did you ask us to go to the Thousand Star City? Old Jiang clicked his tongue. Its mainly because we want you to be bait! We were going to wait a few years before launching this revenge war. Who knew that you would cause such a great uproar just a few days after you left Now you can even kill an Explorer? Han Fei automatically ignored the latter half of Old Jiangs words and stared at Old Jiang. Be bait? Why? Old Jiang said triumphantly, First of all, its naturally for revenge. After all, we have to avenge the Thug Academy. We have to settle accounts with those big clans and make them remember that the Thug Academy is not to be trifled with. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he muttered in his heart, This is the typical style of villains! The avengers shocked the world and killed three Venerables in one day. Half of the strong masters in the Thousand Star City were killed. However, this didnt matter. After all, those big clans didnt care about anything. All they knew was how to make money, and how to go to the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the second purpose? Old Jiang snorted. Besides taking revenge, well also smooth out the obstacles for you and kill some of them first! Otherwise, it wont be easy for you to enter the Heavenly Palace. The main reason is that there are too many strong masters. If we dont take the opportunity to kill some of them, it will be very difficult for you to have any chance in the future. You have attracted all their attention. Do you really think that if you can really become a king, those Venerables can leave you alone? Of course they will find a way to kill you. Han Fei was speechless. Are you not afraid that Ill really be killed? Old Jiang waved his hand. On the path of cultivation, who doesnt have no disasters? Youve passed them, havent you? Han Fei: Old Jiang said leisurely, As for the third point! Han Feis eyes widened. Theres a third point? Old Jiang smiled contemptuously. Do you think we did all these just for fun? Old Jiang said proudly, After this battle, the Thirty-Six Towns and the level-three fishery belong to us. With the death of the venerables, no matter how bold they are, they wont dare to leave the Thousand Star City. If they dare to come out, I guarantee that their home will be gone. Han Fei: Old Jiang smiled and said, The fourth point is to send Patriarch Thug to the Monument of Gods by the way. This matter has been settled. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Is there still a fifth? Old Jiang said, Isnt the fifth trying to save you? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Compared to these old foxes, Im too simple-minded. However, Han Fei thought of something. Patriarch Thug went to the Monument of Gods? Why? To go to the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei knew that there was a controller of the Heavenly Palace in the Central Holy City, who was also a Venerable! Even without that controller, the Central Holy City still had a killing array. Old Jiang said proudly, To go to the Heavenly Palace, of course. The real body of Patriarch Thug is still in the Heavenly Palace. Otherwise, do you think Patriarch Thug only has this little combat power? If his corpse was here, he would kill at least two more Venerables. Oh Thats not right. If his corpse was here, Cao Tianzhi of the Cao Family wouldnt sit by and watch, and the master of the Heavenly Sword wouldnt have taken action Even if I told you, you wouldnt understand. As long as Patriarch Thug can fuse with his corpse, his strength will definitely increase again. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So Junior Uncle Faceless has always been Patriarch Thug? Old Jiang curled his lips. Sometimes he is, sometimes not. You dont have to worry about that. After this battle, those big clans should have behaved themselves a little. In the coming years, you can consolidate your strength. Your improvement is indeed too fast. It doesnt make sense Han Fei was stunned. Where are Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu? Old Jiang said leisurely, When you reach the Law Enforcer realm, everyone should have their own path. You cant be together forever. You should have discovered from this battle that when your strength makes a breakthrough too quickly, their role becomes dispensable. So they have to improve their strength! Han Fei asked, What about Old Han? Old Jiang said angrily, You have too many questions. He is a Venerable. How do I know where he is? Han Fei said, Last question. Where did the Thug Academy get so many faceless strong masters? So many explorers are all from the Thug Academy? Is the Thug Academy that strong? Old Jiang stared at Han Fei for a while. So, you still need to gain experience. Do you think its possible those people are all from the Thug Academy? The big clans, the seven sects, and the itinerant cultivators all have a grudge against the big clans. There are more than one or two people who want to overthrow them. If there is such a chance, do you think they will take action or not? Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. He understood everything! Chapter 1162 - Wind Rain Village, Cloud Soaring Town Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This full-scale war didnt mean that it could last long. After all, both parties had sacrificed a lot. This battle was the outbreak of many people who had been suppressed to the extreme. In a society where social classes existed, there must be oppression and resistance. However, the resistance this time was too fierce. This battle was caused by many reasons. It was hard to tell if such battles would happen again. Knowing the whole situation, Han Fei was relieved. Then where are we now? Old Jiang, let me tell you, those Venerables are capable of divination. Lets not let them find us. Old Jiang looked at Han Fei strangely. Im afraid you dont know your own situation yet. In your fathers words, even a king cant figure out your current state. Whats the use of being a Venerable? Huh? Han Fei swallowed and murmured, Am I already so awesome now? Tsk! Old Jiang rolled his eyes. Okay, as long as they cant figure out where you are, they wont spend so much effort to find other people. The Three Venerables are dead, and you want them to leave the Thousand Star City? Then they have to be bold! Han Fei took a deep breath. What about the Thousand Star City? What will happen to Xiaobais family, the Jiuyin family, and the Heavenly Sword Sect? Old Jiang paused and smiled. Dont worry about the Luo family. The Luo familys divine technique is not a joke. As for the Heavenly Sword Sect, you dont have to worry either. The seven major sects are one. If the big clans dare to attack the Heavenly Sword Sect, the consequences wont be good. Both parties will suffer heavy losses. The Cao family and the Chen family, which dont participate in the battle, are also happy to see the other big clans suffer. As he said this, Old Jiang glanced at Jiuyin Ling and said lightly, As for the Jiuyin family, Jiuyin Lie has pledged allegiance to the Luo family and was rescued. However, his strength must have plummeted, and he will probably fall to the level of an Explorer. As for your sister, she has already gone to the Scattered Stars Island. Shes fine. Jiuyin Ling was secretly relieved, but she didnt say anything. Jiuyin Ling might be standing on the side of the Thug Academy in a daze, but Jiuyin Lie was not a fool. He had bet all his wealth on the Thug Academy. He was sure that if Jiuyin Ling followed Han Fei, she would definitely make great achievements in the future. Old Jiang said, Alright, since youre awake, Im leaving. Although we won this battle, all the resources accumulated over decades have been used up in one go. This time, too many explorers on both sides have perished. Those who didnt die must have lived in seclusion. They probably wont come out again unless its extremely necessary. I should go into seclusion too. Now Im in a good mood. Old Bai and I are going to try to reach the Venerable realm. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Yes? Old Jiang chuckled. How can it be so easy? Anyway, just stay here. Although no one will know where you are, you have to keep a low profile. Otherwise, youll be discovered by their people hiding in the 36 towns. You have to keep your strength a secret and dont expose it. Although they wont deliberately look for other people, they are still very concerned about you. If they discover you, its hard to guarantee that those people wont leave the Thousand Star City With that, Old Jiang stomped and a teleportation array appeared. With a swish, he disappeared. Han Fei was still a little stunned. When the teleportation array disappeared, he wanted to ask more questions, but he had already left. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the village girl, Jiuyin Ling. Where is this? Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips and blushed. Wind Rain Village, Cloud Soaring Town. Pfft! Where? Jiuyin Ling asked in confusion, Why? Is there a problem? Wind Rain Village, Cloud Soaring Town. Ah! Old Jiang, come out Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He couldnt help but look at Jiuyin Ling. Are there only the two of us here? Jiuyin Ling thought for a moment and eventually nodded. Yes! Do you want to ask about a girl? Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling in surprise. How do you know that? Why didnt I myself know that? Jiuyin Ling thought for a long time and said, Well, Junior Uncle Faceless said that you had a knot in your heart because the first time you entered the level-three fishery At that time, you were still young and didnt have enough experience, so you had a knot in your heart. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Junior Uncle Faceless, isnt that Patriarch Thug, Li Daxian? Yes, he was a Venerable, a super powerhouse who once suppressed the entire Thousand Star City. How could he not know what happened to him back then? However, he didnt save that girl! Suddenly, Han Feis face changed. Shes not dead? Jiuyin Ling shook her head. No, shes dead. Han Fei frowned even more. Since shes dead, why are we here now? Jiuyin Ling said again, She cant be considered dead either. Han Fei was lost for words. Is she dead or not Hiss, undead creature? Han Fei was shocked. Thinking of Li Daxians own state, Han Fei immediately shouted angrily, Li Daxian, f*ck you. Jiuyin Ling secretly stuck out her tongue and thought to herself, Why did you even scold a Venerable? Han Fei said angrily, Couldnt he have helped me back then? Now, Im so frustrated As he talked, Han Fei suddenly looked at Jiuyin Ling up and down and said leisurely, Xiao Jiu! When did you know our patriarch? Jiuyin Ling blushed a little and said nervously, No No, I didnt know that Junior Uncle Faceless was Senior Li. He just asked if I wanted to be with you. Then, he said that he brought me to a place and told me that you would have a disaster Han Fei was dumbfounded when he heard that. They were all old foxes! Those people had set countless traps from top to bottom, from left to right. It could be said that all the people around him who could be used had been used. Why was it that in the end, it was Jiuyin Ling who saved him from the Thousand Star City? It was because they had foreseen that he would have an accident. As for Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and Le Renkuang, they had attracted too much attention. But Jiuyin Ling was different. Although she was talented, she wasnt that talented, her strength wasnt strong enough, and she didnt have a powerful family. Of course, few people paid attention to her. Therefore, the person who was easiest to save him was Jiuyin Ling. Han Fei was speechless. He was as pure as a little white fish in front of them. Li Daxian didnt have any divination abilities, so he must have contacted Old Han long ago. Therefore, he knew that he would have a great disaster, so he arranged for Jiuyin Ling to save him in advance. Everything had been arranged, including the Sea Quelling Painting matter. This matter involved Ren Tianfei. It could be seen that Ren Tianfei was actually on their side. Yes, the three of them were on the same side. He didnt know how long they had hooked up. The three of them had put on a big show. Except for the three of them, everyone, including him, Old Bai and the others, was a chess piece? And all of this must have started when Old Han paved a path for him. This path was his path to becoming a king. From beginning to end, his growth had been clearly arranged by them. But he had f*cking thought that was just because he was extremely talented and lucky! Han Fei pondered. Where is she? There was a reason for Jiuyin Ling to disguise as a village girl. In fact, the couple of the family had died in an accident in the ordinary fishery. Therefore, this small courtyard was controlled by the faceless men. To outsiders, Han Fei was a level-eight fisher named Tie Ren. Most people called him Old Tie. Han Fei was speechless when he heard the name. F*ck, if he went out, everyone would call him Old Tie? Perhaps because of the name, Old Tie was a refiner. Of course, the refiner in the village was actually a blacksmith and had nothing to do with refining Jiuyin Ling certainly wasnt as pretty as she used to be. Her skin was a little dark, and she looked very ordinary. She wasnt ugly or beautiful, but the kind of person that no one would remember if she was thrown into a crowd. She was acting as Han Feis wife, Zhou Nan, a level-six fisher who would never reach level seven. She was responsible for the fish tax of the family. This was an extremely ordinary family. Old Tie often went fishing with his wife in the sea because he was bad at forging. At this moment, when the two of them went out, Han Fei felt a strong village vibe. In the big tank at the door, there were seven or eight clams. The simple drains were where the seafood was cleaned as usual. The stone tables and hammers in the courtyard were suitable for Han Feis forging tools. However, from the small courtyards next door, Han Fei could tell that the location of this residence was definitely not the best in the village. When the two of them went out, they saw a small girl cooking five clams in the yard next door. The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old and looked a little thin. At this moment, she was only a level-seven fisher. Huh? Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling in surprise. This girl used to be a fishing master, but she was seriously injured. Jiuyin Ling nodded and said via voice transmission, Her name is Lin Wu, and she is Lin Miaomiaos sister. In the resource competition of the village, she was seriously injured by the neighboring village. Because she is half disabled and spiritual fruits are too precious, she can only live like this. Han Fei frowned. Lin Wu? Sister? Why doesnt the village arrange a profession for those who are disabled because of the resource competition? Jiuyin Ling said, She refused to accept it and believed that she still had hope of rising. One day, she hoped that she could return to the fishing master realm. Therefore, she gave up the position arranged by the village and insisted on going to sea every day. Seeing Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling leave, Lin Wu immediately waved her hand. Uncle Tie, Auntie Nan, have you eaten breakfast? If not, eat together! Jiuyin Ling said to Han Fei, We dont usually eat with her. Youre more honest and simple-minded. Im not a talker. It seems that they are just neighbors. Han Fei thought to himself, Am I an idiot again? Why do I have to pretend to be an idiot again? However, I seem to be a professional in this aspect! My acting skills have reached the point of perfection. Considering that he might have to stay in the Wind Rain Village for a long time, Han Fei smiled innocently. Xiao Wu, why are you up so early to cook? You can eat by yourself. Your Auntie Nan and I are going to sea today. Lin Wu waved his hand. Uncle Tie, Auntie Nan, be careful. Han Fei didnt rush to contact the girl, but frowned slightly. Xiao Jiu, did Lin Miaomiao never come back? Jiuyin Ling shook her head slightly. Undead creatures might not have a way to come back. Uncle Faceless said that the reason he chose this place was to let you overcome the knot in your heart. After all, Lin Miaomiao is alive in another way, so you shouldnt keep thinking about her. Besides, Uncle Faceless said that in the past few years, youd better consider all the things you have done in the past. There may be many small details that should be resolved. If you can reach a perfect state of mind, it will be good for a breakthrough. Han Fei curled his lips. Thats easy to say. Ive almost forgotten what I did in the past. I should follow my heart. Even those villains can make breakthroughs, right? So, following my heart might be a simple solution. Han Fei counted his fingers and realized that he had caused a lot of trouble. Han Fei shrugged. Okay! Ill take my time.. I need to consolidate my foundation too. Chapter 1163 - Lin Wus Opportunity Lin Wu didnt know why. In the past month, she discovered that the spiritual energy around her seemed to have improved a little, allowing her injuries to recover further. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before she became a level-eight fisher. This was something to be happy about! Therefore, she cultivated even harder. Since her sister went to the town and hadnt come back for so many years, she had a rough guess. However, she couldnt lose hope. She had to find a way to find her. If she wanted to find her sister, she had to be strong. The first step for her was to find a way to return to the fishing master realm. At this moment, because the spiritual energy had become slightly more intense, she ran from home to an empty little slope not far from home to cultivate. At night, the spiritual energy here would be more intense. On this night. As usual, Lin Wu came to this small slope but was surprised to find that there was someone grilling food there. The sizzling sound was very clear, and the fragrance wafted in the air, which was very tempting. Lin Wu immediately grew vigilant. Why did this kind of person come out to barbecue in the middle of the night? Therefore, Lin Wu turned around and left, afraid that she would meet a bad person. However, for three consecutive days, every time Lin Wu wanted to come over to cultivate, she would see someone grilling food. This made her a little speechless. She couldnt give up cultivating just because someone was eating here, right? The spiritual energy in this small hill was clearly more intense. Just as Lin Wu was hesitating, an old voice sounded. Little girl, are you afraid that I will eat you? Lin Wus heart tightened. From the sound of it, it seemed to be an old grandpa. However, an old grandpa could also be a bad guy. Those who should be bad would always be bad. Lin Wu thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and walked towards the small hill. She had to cultivate. What if this old grandpa wasnt a bad person? When she got closer, Lin Wu immediately swallowed. This smell was really nice! When she approached a little closer, she found an amiable-looking white-bearded old man who was grilling a strange lobster. He was sprinkling some powder on it from time to time. But what surprised her most was that when she approached the old man, she found that the spiritual energy around him was more than twice as rich as where she was. Lin Wu wasnt stupid. Her first reaction was that she felt that she had encountered a powerhouse. She hurriedly cupped her hands and said, Senior, I dont mean anything bad. I just feel that cultivation is a relatively private matter. Since Senior is eating here, I shouldnt disturb you. Swish! Lin Wu subconsciously caught a wooden skewer. When he took a closer look, he found that it was a skewer of shrimp meat, golden in color, greasy and fragrant. Gulp! Lin Wu looked at the barbecue in her hand and swallowed, not knowing what to do. Han Fei looked indifferent. They were indeed a family. Lin Miaomiao was a meticulous person. He didnt expect her sister to be like this too. Han Fei said leisurely, Eat it. Lin Wu looked at the shrimp skewer in her hand and then at Han Fei who was biting hard. From time to time, he would lick his fingers. Is it really that delicious? Lin Wu thought to herself, This senior shouldnt be weak. He should at least be a peak-level fishing master, right? Hes so strong. Theres no reason for him to harm me. Besides, I dont think I can resist this fragrance. Crunch! Lin Wu took a small bite. Instantly, Lin Wus body trembled, and his eyes widened. How could there be such a delicious thing in this world? One mouthful, two mouthfuls, three mouthfuls Soon, to her surprise, she found that there was no meat on the skewers. However, before Lin Wu said anything, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. Her body began to heat up, and sweat came down with a swish. Lin Wus expression changed drastically. Senior, what exactly is the food you gave me? Han Fei smacked his lips and raised his head. He glanced at Lin Wu and threw a jade slip over. Little girl, you seem to be fated with me and your strength is so weak. Fine, I have a small technique here. Now Ill give it to you. Lin Wu took the jade slip and scanned it, only to be shocked. This was actually a nameless body-refining technique with 108 strange postures. Lin Wu endured the impact of the terrifying energy in her body and suddenly heard a leisure voice, If you dont cultivate now, your body will explode in at most one minute. Hiss! How could Lin Wu dare to be negligent? She hurriedly imitated the first movement and began to cultivate. Its so difficult When Lin Wu made the first movement, she felt terrible. How could there be such a difficult movement in this world? However, it was at the moment when she took the first posture that she breathed a sigh of relief. The energy in her body seemed to have a place to vent and was circulating rapidly. On the surface of her body, impurities were discharged. Bang! When the morning sun appeared in the sky, Lin Wu directly fell to the ground. She was too tired! This was more tiring than fighting on the sea for a whole day. However, the benefits were obvious. In just one night, she was like a different person. Lin Wu felt that her strength had increased by more than 30%, and her physique seemed to have improved. Her Dantian seemed to have recovered a lot. What a terrifying technique. However, when Lin Wu looked at the small slope again, there was no sign of the white-bearded grandpa. Lin Wu immediately looked around and hurriedly held the jade slip. She knew that she had met an expert! An expert must have taught her a divine technique This matter must not be revealed. Jiuyin Ling sensed that Lin Wu was sneaking home and couldnt help but ask curiously, Why dont you teach her directly? Han Fei chuckled. Dont you think this is more interesting? Isnt it interesting that I become the white-bearded old man in other peoples stories? Jiuyin Ling: The next day. Lin Wu came to the small slope again and saw the white-bearded grandpa who was grilling meat again. She immediately knelt on both knees. Lin Wu pays respects to Master. BAM! An invisible force lifted Lin Wu up, and a voice full of vicissitudes said, I travel between the heavens and earth and never accept disciples. However, seeing that you are too weak, I decided to enlighten you. Lin Wu was a little flustered. Traveling between the heavens and earth? How powerful was this person? Some weak people were like drowned people, and grabbing all the opportunities they could grab was their instinctive reaction. Lin Wu immediately said respectfully, Senior, please teach me. I will definitely work hard. Han Fei pondered for a moment. He wasnt as calculating as Old Han and Patriarch Thug. Everything had karma. He just needed to teach her a little more. Han Fei said, Fine, since you seem to be fated with me, Ill just teach you for a few days. Lin Wu was overjoyed and was about to kneel when she was lifted up by a force. Han Fei said leisurely, The strong kneel to the heavens and the earth, but not people. Thousands of people have died along the way of cultivation. None of the strong masters became strong by kneeling. Do you understand? Lin Wus heart trembled. Yes, Senior. Han Fei stroked his white beard. Youre a promising student. Ill be here for a month! During this month, you can ask me a question every day. After a month, you and I will be even, and youll have to rely on yourself! Lin Wus heart flipped. This might be a month that would change her life. She had to think clearly about every question! Watching from afar, Jiuyin Ling couldnt help but snicker. Han Fei was still the same Han Fei who was very naughty. What are you laughing at? Things that are too easy to get will inevitably not be cherished. This is what I call a reliable opportunity. Han Fei thought about the opportunities that Ren Tianfei, that old guy, left for him, which were so hard to get. He was much nicer than that old b*stard. Therefore The first day. Lin Wu asked, Senior, can you tell me the levels above great fishing masters? Han Fei said, Its not good to know that in advance. Dont think of making a huge goal for yourself. That goal may become your inner demon. Han Fei was also curious back then, but he only got to know it slowly. Now he felt that the matter of becoming a king was almost becoming his inner demon. Therefore, he didnt plan to answer Lin Wu. The next day. Lin Wu asked, Senior, do cultivators really have to kill people? Han Fei said, On the path of cultivation, countless people died. If you dont kill, others will kill you. When you have absolute strength, do it as you please. The third day. Lin Wu asked, Senior, how can I safely obtain the resources in the sea? Robbery. Day 30. At this moment, Lin Wu had returned to the peak of level nine. In just a month, not only had she fully recovered from her injuries, but she was also several times stronger than before. All of this was thanks to this old senior. She knew that this might be the last time she saw this mysterious white-bearded old man. She had thought about this question for a long time, but in the end, she gave it up. On this day, Lin Wu asked, Senior, can I hug you? Puff! Cough, cough Han Fei was dumbfounded. What? What are you thinking? Is an excellent man really as dazzling as a firefly in the dark night? No matter what, he can attract girls? Ive already disguised myself as an old man with a white beard, but I still cant escape this curse? Lin Wu grinned brightly. Senior, you are my second dearest person in this world Can I? Han Fei was silent for a while. Okay. However, when Han Fei was hugged by Lin Wu, he suddenly discovered that he couldnt sever the karma. Teaching people was originally for the cause of Lin Miaomiao, but new karma was produced. As for what kind of fruit it would bear, he didnt know yet Immediately, Han Fei felt tired. Its f*cking difficult for me! Cough, cough. After that, Han Fei threw out a few random fish skin maps. Forget it. I casually threw out a few small opportunities in this sea area. Whether you can get them depends on your own ability. Before Lin Wu had the time to take a look, she saw Han Fei disappear in front of her eyes. At that moment, Lin Wu stood where she was for a long time. Then, she knelt down and kowtowed three times to the little slope. Master, Ill never kneel to another person in this life. Chapter 1164 - Ill Wait for You to Come Back Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling had seen everything that Lin Wu had done. Han Fei was lost for words. Look, shes so useless. I taught her for nothing. Pfft! Jiuyin Ling smiled strangely. Youre already a powerhouse that travels between the heavens and earth. The little girl is idolizing you. Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling weirdly and said, Xiao Jiu, youve changed. You even learned to tease me now. Dont forget, I taught you how to be a human Suddenly, a voice sounded in Han Feis heart. Heh, you talk nonsense every day. How did you have the cheek to call those fish skin maps opportunities? They cant even make her an Explorer. Han Feis face sank. Shut up. Do I have to teach her into the Sea Expansion Realm? Since he chatted with the old turtle last time, Han Fei could chat with the old turtle freely. Of course, the two usually mocked each other, and neither liked the other. Of course, the old turtles origin was still an enigma. It seemed that the old turtle didnt even know where he was. Only by using a secret method did he escape from certain confinement. But he didnt expect that as soon as his soul escaped, his great Dao was sucked away by Han Fei and now he had been basically crippled. Therefore, Han Fei knew that the old turtle still had some strength, but he didnt have a body, his soul was seriously injured, and his Dao was severed. Even if he still had hidden strength, under the suppression of the Demon Purification Pot, he was no threat. Four years. It was neither fast nor slow. Every day, the two went out to fish like ordinary people. Of course, fishing was fake. They digested and grew respectively, while they secretly cultivated. However, Jiuyin Ling was repairing her foundation, while Han Fei was visualizing the God Scaring Painting. The two of them were geniuses in the first place, so under such harmonious conditions, they naturally made rapid progress. When they came back at night, the two of them lived separately. Most of the time, Han Fei would talk about the ways of the world to Jiuyin Ling. For example, someone treated them to dinner, and then Han Fei would occasionally go to have a meal and get some poor-quality liquor to drink to prevent him and Jiuyin Ling from breaking away from the normal net of life. Jiuyin Ling, on the other hand, thought that since they were already living together, it didnt matter if they slept together or not! As long as she could see and hear Han Fei talk every day, it was good enough. It was better than when she was in the Thug Academy. After all, back in the Thug Academy, Luo Xiaobai often appeared out of nowhere. In the past four years, no acquaintances had appeared. Old Bai, Old Jiang, and everyone related to him had never appeared. As for Lin Wu. As early as three years ago, the courtyard next door was empty. In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Wu had suddenly risen. After being crippled for two years, she finally returned to the fishing master realm. Not long after Lin Wu left home, in the Wind Rain Village, at least around Han Feis home, people often heard rumors about Lin Wu. Lin Wus strength suddenly soared and she survived the fish tide. Lin Wu had a conflict with someone and then robbed that person for half a month. Lin Wu obtained a heaven-defying spiritual fruit in the level-two fishery, which could improve her spiritual heritage. The most recent story had been circulating for a year. It was said that Lin Wu entered the arena of the Cloud Soaring Town and won a hundred-game winning streak, shocking the entire Cloud Soaring Town. But these so-called legendary stories, in Han Feis ears, were normal. In every village, there would always be some people who would be remembered. After that, the news about her in the level-three fishery couldnt be spread to the village, and Han Fei was too lazy to care about it. On this day. As usual, Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling met some people on their way to the port. Old Tie, when are you going to make me a stick? Youve been going to sea a lot recently! Han Fei beckoned, Ill make one for you when I come back. Someone smiled and said, Old Tie, your refining skills seem to have improved a bit recently! Why dont you build a shop and forge weapons? Han Fei smiled innocently. I cant afford it. I cant afford it. Someone shouted, Old Tie, buy a portion of meatball! Even if you dont want to eat it, Nan needs to eat! Han Fei reluctantly took out a pile of sea coins, counted twenty of them, and handed them over. Then, give me a portion. Every time this happened, Jiuyin Ling would wait by the side with a smile. Whether the meatball was delicious or not, she liked this feeling very much. When he took the meatball, Han Feis innocent face suddenly trembled and his body stiffened slightly. A leaf grew from the dead branch. Jiuyin Ling narrowed her eyes but didnt look around. Han Fei calmly took the meatball and handed it to Jiuyin Ling. He said calmly, No one is around. Its just I should go now. Jiuyin Ling froze slightly. Although she knew that this day would come, she didnt expect it to come so soon. On the surface of the ordinary fishery. Han Fei said, Lets go to the Scattered Stars Island! Once Old Tie dies, someone will definitely cause trouble for you. When the time comes, youll definitely have to do something. Why dont you change your identity and go to the Scattered Stars Island? Jiuyin Ling nodded slightly. Okay! In the evening. At the port of the Wind Rain Village, dozens of fishing boats were sailing close. Someone shouted, Not good! There is a fish tide in the fishery! Behind the port, an inspector shouted, Where is it? How big is the area? Someone was still in a panic. Its not big. It seems to be only about a hundred kilometers. However, I saw a ship being hit. The next morning, the fish tide became everyones topic of discussion. After investigation, it was found that the fish tide was almost harmless this time. It seemed that only a couple had died. Those who were familiar with the couple would sigh. Old Tie is a good person. Good people dont live long! Someone sighed. Xiao Nan is also a good wife. Ive never seen Xiao Nan fight with Old Tie. What a pity! Three days passed. In the sea beyond the Scattered Stars Island. On an ordinary fishing boat, Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling stood at the bow. Han Fei said, Xiao Jiu, your foundation has been repaired. In the past few years, youve experienced a lot about life. Its time for a breakthrough, right? Jiuyin Ling grunted. Im going to the Empyrean Waterfall to make a breakthrough. Han Fei thought for a moment, took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell, and handed it to Jiuyin Ling. If your strength improves too quickly and you want to become an Explorer in the next few years, you have to be very careful when transcending the tribulation. This road of yours is not simple. There are a few arrays in it, as well as three high-quality Divine weapons, just in case. Jiuyin Ling smiled sweetly and accepted the Sea Swallowing Seashell naturally. Okay, Ill try to make the breakthrough after you come back. Han Fei was speechless. If you can make a breakthrough, why did you wait for me to come back? Jiuyin Ling smiled naughtily. The tribulation is very powerful. I dont trust others! Han Fei curled his lips. If you want to transcend the tribulation, go to Xue Shenqi. Although Im not sure if this guy is on our side, he will definitely be happy to see an Explorer on the Scattered Stars Island. Jiuyin Ling nodded. Okay, Ill wait for you to come back. Han Fei was lost for words. Did you hear me? You should make a breakthrough. A war will break out on the Scattered Stars Island in three years. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley will definitely take action in a year or two. Besides, it will definitely not be a war on the level of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. If you dont have enough strength, it will be difficult for you to protect yourself in a battle of the strong. Jiuyin Ling nodded quickly. Got it. Cut the crap. Just go! Im going my own way. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you think Im a nag? Han Fei smiled bitterly and said lightly, Im leaving. Buzz! Han Fei disappeared. In the past four years, he had cultivated hard. With the special level-nine spiritual heritage, even if he didnt do anything, his body would automatically absorb spiritual energy and energy and slowly transform his body. Four years ago, he was still a peak-level law enforcer and hadnt fully fused with his original body But now, Han Feis strength had reached a new level. In terms of realm alone, he had really reached the peak of the law enforcer realm. He had also practiced the Indestructible Body into a bottleneck. He just needed to make a breakthrough with the help of the tribulation. Once he made a breakthrough in the Indestructible Body, his strength would definitely exceed ordinary Explorers. Not in the mood for any romance, Han Fei flew away. He still had a long, long way to go. The responsibilities on his shoulders were still great. More importantly, whether or not Old Han was doing this for his own good, he had to find a way to escape from their chess game. Jiuyin Ling waved her hand at the sky, put her hands to her mouth, and shouted, Ill wait for you to come back Cough, cough. Han Fei rushed forward. Compared to Thousand Star City, he was much more familiar with the Unknown Place. Half a day passed. Han Fei was running crazily and didnt even need the Wind God Boat. His body could devour energy indefinitely. His level-nine spiritual heritage could not only absorb energy, but also absorb spiritual energy automatically. Therefore, no matter how he flew now, he would never worry about spiritual energy or energy shortage again. Suddenly, Han Fei perceived a person, an extremely familiar person, standing in the void. Xue Shenqi? In a few seconds, Han Fei was not far away from Xue Shen. The two looked at each other, and Han Fei grinned. Senior, are you deliberately waiting for me? Xue Shenqis expression was serious, and he said indifferently, No one can enter the Unknown Place without being detected. Its the same for Venerables, not to mention you. Han Fei cupped his hands. Marshal, what can I do for you? Xue Shenqi was still so cold and serious like an iron-blood god of war. He said flatly, I know where youre going. If possible, check the attitude of the demon plants there to see if theyre friendly to human beings Huh? Xue Shengqi pointed in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. If Ive guessed right, the mysterious royal city is already stirring. Recently, fighting in the sea outside the Scattered Stars Island has become more frequent. For the Venerables of the big clans in the Thousand Star City, the appearance of a king-level corpse might be something they like to see. After all, its a king-level corpse. Even the materials on it are extremely precious. Han Fei wondered, Why didnt they snatch it before? Xue Shengqi said indifferently, If they did, they would offend almost everyone in the Thousand Star City. Even they couldnt afford it. Once they did this, no one from the big clans could take a step out of the Thousand Star City. But if the sea demons attack the island, they have enough reasons to fight over it in the name of protecting human beings. You can imagine the consequences, right? The sea demons are going to attack the island, but human beings are not united at all This is why I chose to stand on your fathers side and bet on him. Han Fei said solemnly, I know, but I dont know the situation over there, nor do I know the demon plants attitude towards humans. Han Guanshu nodded. It doesnt matter. You cant count on others. Also, there should be people there except for the demonic plants, but I cant be sure. You can try to find helpers. If you want to become a king, you have to do these. Therefore, you should be the one who cares about it the most. Han Fei nodded. Got it.. Bye. Chapter 1165 - Little Vine Returns Han Fei felt great pressure. The Thousand Star City was not united internally, and a group of Venerables were greedy for the chance to become a king. They didnt care about the life and death of ordinary people. Or rather, ordinary people were just tools for the big clans to gather wealth and resources. In this aspect, they were no different from the people in the Justice City of the Age of Doom. In his mind, a low voice said, Boy, your domain is not big, but the battle is fierce. It seems that you have to transcend the tribulation elsewhere! Han Fei chuckled. Its none of your business. Dont always think that youre knowledgeable. Everybody comes from the weak. When I pass the tribulation, Ill be a strong master. The old turtle scoffed. What kind of powerhouse is an Explorer? Its just a minor tribulation. I took a nap back then and passed it. What does a minor tribulation look like? I didnt even see it. Han Fei scoffed. Keep bragging. The longer you live, the more shameless you are. In the past few years, all this old turtle could do was nagging. The great devil was very likely to be an emperor-like existence, but in the end, he hid in his body like a turtle, only knowing how to brag. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei felt the dry branch tremble. Immediately, he stopped and took out the dry branch. The moment Han Fei took out the dead branch, the fresh leaf fell directly. When the leaf fell on the sea, a vortex gradually appeared within a kilometer, and some withered roots emerged from the border of the vortex. Han Fei smiled and plunged in. After a while, the scenery suddenly changed. A large area of broadleaf algae appeared in Han Feis field of vision. Han Fei saw schools of fish quickly leaving, and a large octopus drilled into the gaps between the plant roots. However, there were not many of these creatures, nor were they very strong. He didnt see any peak-level Hanging Fishers. Han Fei knew that the Leafless Tree had paid a heavy price in that battle, and most of the primitive creatures here had died. Huh? Interesting. There is a king-level seal here. Your strength has been directly suppressed to that of a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Han Fei was puzzled. A Kings Seal? Can you feel it? Of course, I am an emperor. Even if I only have my soul left, I am still an emperor. Han Fei curled his lips. Cut the crap! You are now a prisoner. Tell me, is the seal of a king so powerful? Can it seal a realm? The old turtle said disdainfully, You wont understand even if I tell you. One cannot talk to summer insects about the ice, to a frog in a well about the sea. The power of a king is beyond your imagination. Dont try to measure a king with the power of a Venerable. Well, so far, you arent even a Venerable. Han Fei: Han Feis face darkened. Shut up. Dont interrupt us next time. Buzz! At this moment, on the undersea tree next to Han Fei, the old face of the Leafless Tree appeared in front of Han Fei. Youre here? Han Fei smiled. Senior Leafless, youre quite fast! Its only been five years since I left, right? The Leafless Trees face was twisted. Its been a long time. Have some strong masters died recently? There seems to be a lot more spiritual energy and energy coming in from outside. Otherwise, I would have to wait a year. Instead of chit-chatting with the Leafless Tree, Han Fei was excited that the third vine was about to mature. He was going to reap the harvest now. Han Fei said, Senior Leafless, wait a moment. Ill be there soon. One day passed. Han Fei finally flew slowly to the Leafless Tree. Although it only took him half an hour at most, because of the limitation of his realm, it took him a full day to arrive. When the Leafless Tree saw Han Fei, it said, Youre fast! Han Fei rubbed his hands and said, Ha! Senior, where is the vine? The Leafless Tree said slowly, I can pull it out from the ground veins. However, be careful of the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. The power that the vine emits is too terrifying. It no longer swallows energy and spiritual energy, so it looks tempting. Han Feis eyes turned cold. The Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon? Han Fei remembered that he didnt kill the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon but only snatched its fruit. However, Han Fei didnt care. Dont panic. If the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon dares to cause trouble, Ill kill him. Han Fei was very confident now. With his current strength, if he couldnt even handle a Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, how could he be called an unparalleled Heavenly Talent? What qualifications did he have to become a king? The Leafless Tree grunted, and the branches began to shake. The ground was shaking, and there seemed to be roots moving underground. It seemed that the Leafless Tree also wanted to take the vine away. Over the years, almost half of the energy and spiritual energy in the entire Demonic Forest Channel had been eaten by the little vine. If another few decades passed, the Leafless Tree would wonder if the little vine would suck up the entire Demonic Forest Channel. In Han Feis mind, the old turtle said leisurely, What are you talking about? Why do I feel that I feel nothing except for a little tree demon? Han Feis face changed slightly. Tree Demon, where is it? The old turtle said, About 150 kilometers to the left. See? Its coming this way. Han Fei spread out his perception, only to find that a small ball of thorns was wriggling forward with algae. It had moved hundreds of meters forward in an instant. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. How dare he come here? Is he here to compete with me for the Demon Purification Vine? Is he out of his mind? Han Fei said calmly, Whatever. Buzz Boom ~ The ground trembled more and more violently, and the ground where Han Fei was began to rise slowly. Before an emerald vine emerged from the ground, the old turtle was still wondering, Why cant I perceive it although it is so close? However, when the small vine emerged from the ground, Han Fei heard a roar in his head, How is it possible? Isnt it already a complete soul treasure? Why is there still a vine outside? The old turtle began to roar in panic. Two vines had almost killed it. Now it has got three? Han Fei said angrily, Shut up. I dont have the time to kill you. This is my chance! If you roar in my head again, believe it or not, I will kill you in a minute! The big turtle trembled. At this moment, Han Feis pupils constricted, and he suddenly reached for the air. Ding! It was a red sharp thorn. Han Fei felt that he was stabbed painfully, and even his palm was bleeding. A little tree demon dares to snatch things with me? Five years ago, you were no match for me. Five years later, you still wont have any chance! Han Fei grabbed the small thorn, issued an order in his heart, and cast the Void Lines to the thorn. Instantly, Han Fei seemed to catch a huge soul body. Good lord, I underestimated you. However, thats useless. Come out. Let me go Under the effect of the Void Lines, the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon could still resist a little. It seemed that the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon wasnt weak either if it werent for the restriction of this space! However, Han Fei simply ignored it. He simply threw all the Void Lines on it and then ignored it. At this moment, nothing was more important than collecting this vine. Han Feis heart pounded. Han Fei stretched out his palm, and a green calabash appeared. Two vine leaves swayed slightly, and a third vine flew over with a swish. When the third vine was about to be combined with the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei felt that his arm was shaking as if a small mountain was pressing down on him. The old face of the Leafless Tree was looking at the scene solemnly. Its eyes were widened, and it seemed to be waiting for the scene curiously. At this moment, the most panicked one was the old turtle, whose head was shivering in the black fog turtle shell. Hiss! The moment the vine disappeared into the calabash, Han Fei was refreshed as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on him in summer. At that moment, Han Fei somehow felt that the little calabash was alive. Han Fei took a closer look and scanned it in his head, only to find that it didnt have any special features! Han Fei swallowed. If the function of the Demon Purification Pot hadnt increased, it must have been strengthened. For example, when Han Fei looked at the combat skill again, the words The Demon Purification Pot has reached its current deduction limit. If the deduction is continued, it will involve the profound mysteries of the world, which will damage the Demon Purification Pot disappeared. This meant that at this moment, the Demon Purification Pot could deduce venerable-level combat skills and techniques. Han Fei was excited. This vine is finally back! The Leafless Tree, which was still energetic a moment earlier, immediately dropped its head and let out a long breath. Finally gone. Han Fei took back the Demon Purification Pot. He was in dire need of something. He should be able to fuse with his fourth contractual spiritual beast now. The creatures to be fused had been lying in the Demon Purification Pot for a long time. However, Han Fei still glanced at the space in his mind and said, Calabash, suck the turtle to death. Han Fei didnt care if this thing was an emperor or not. In his body, there lived a terrifying and evil creature. What was that? The old turtle roared, A*shole, you just said you wouldnt kill me. Han Fei said in surprise, You can hear my thoughts? The old turtle roared again, Of course! How can I not hear you? Han Fei shrugged. What are you yelling for? Im just trying. Dont you see that nothing happens? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the Demon Purification Pot is still not fully obedient to him yet! What a pity, this big turtle looks extraordinary. However, Han Fei ignored the roaring turtle and glanced at the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon controlled by him. Heh! I let you off back then, but you still dare to mess with me? Fine, I need a weapon soul, so Ill just use you. Chapter 1166 - Embroidery Needle Acknowledged Han Fei As Its Master Chapter 1166: Embroidery Needle Acknowledged Han Fei As Its Master 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei could feel the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons begging. If the demonic plant channel hadnt suppressed its strength, Han Fei could almost be sure that this guy would definitely be a difficult opponent, whose strength was at least at the Explorer level. However, if they were in the same realm, the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demons strength would pale in comparison. It was defeated by Han Fei in a single clash. Han Fei looked at the Leafless Tree with a smile. Mr. Tree, wait a moment. Let me collect this thing first. The Leafless Tree said with a weary voice, Arent you going over now? I can open the passage. Han Fei said, Theres no rush. I have a few things to do now. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He sat down not far away and took out the Embroidery Needle first. This Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure had never acknowledged him as its master since he got it. Before, Han Fei felt that he wasnt strong enough to make it recognize him as its master. But at this moment, his strength had reached the peak of the Law Enforcer realm, and his physique and blood were comparable to that of an intermediate Explorer. There was no reason that it still refused to recognize him as its master. At this moment, Han Fei had already seen that the rust on the surface of the Embroidery Needle had been mostly removed. He believed that he should be qualified to become its master. Of course, Han Fei didnt dare to be careless. After all, he was almost killed when he refined Snowmourne. When he took out the Embroidery Needle, Han Fei also took out more than 2,000 spiritual fruits to prevent any accidents. Chi la! Han Fei cut his palm with Snowmourne, and blood flowed. Han Fei was a little surprised. His blood had a faint golden sheen. However, he didnt care so much. He held the Embroidery Needle and shouted in a low voice, Were old friends. Youve seen how my strength has grown. Its not outrageous for me to become your master, right? If Im not mistaken, itll be a matter of minutes for me to break through to the Explorer level. By then, even if I have a lot of resources, I can still reach the peak of the Explorer level. Do you believe me? In his heart, the old turtle roared, In your dreams. You, a mere peak-level law enforcer, want to subdue a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure so easily? How can it be so simple? Hardly had the old turtle said that when Han Fei was refreshed and his essence blood poured into the Embroidery Needle crazily. Swish! However, in a few seconds, 20% of his essence blood was consumed. F*ck, Im already a peak-level law enforcer! Han Feis face changed greatly. His first reaction was that the Embroidery Needle was of a higher level than Snowmourne. Otherwise, how could it have caused such a scene? Buzz! He continued to activate the Indestructible Body, and the thousand or so spiritual fruits around Han Fei were shattered. As long as he nurtured vitality and blood, he could subdue this rod in the end! Ka ka ka! On the Embroidery Needle, rust cracked. The actual consumption was not as much as the old turtle said. Han Fei certainly wouldnt be sucked to death. There were so many spiritual fruits here. After only more than ten minutes, the rust on the Embroidery Needle had all cracked, revealing its true body. It was a black and shiny exquisite long stick, which was covered with array patterns. Unfortunately, it was very fine but it didnt affect the feel of it at all. The texture was dark golden and didnt look very bright. This color couldnt cover the black and shiny color of the stick. When the Embroidery Needle revealed its true body, Han Fei was refreshed. It looked extraordinary! He wondered if it could compare to Monkey Kings golden cudgel. The Leafless Tree said, What a powerful weapon. Its much stronger than the branch of the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon. The old turtle in Han Feis body also widened its eyes. What it said just now was just a bluff. Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were strong, but weapons were weapons. No matter how strong they were, they couldnt absorb so much of Han Feis essence blood in the blink of an eye! After all, it was just acknowledging a person as its master and wasnt being used for fighting. After half an hour, Han Feis face turned pale. A thousand spiritual fruits were not enough, and the Indestructible Bodys vitality was almost suppressed. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the other thousand spiritual fruits were shattered again, Han Fei was refreshed again as if he had been injected with vitality. An hour later. Han Fei shattered another thousand spiritual fruits before he felt the suction force suddenly drop, which stunned the old turtle. The big turtle cursed in Han Feis body. You damn lucky fish! Where did you get this rod? Its a regular combat rod of a king. Huh? Han Fei was shocked. The Embroidery Needle was used by a king? Han Fei was overjoyed. Old man, if you had shown your usefulness earlier, I wouldnt have sucked you to death! Tell me about this rod! Now that his essence blood was consumed less, Han Fei had enough time to chat. The old turtle snorted heavily. However, dont be cocky. A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure is just a common weapon used by kings. Its very common in the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei didnt think so. Im only a peak-level Law Enforcer, still far away from becoming a king. Now, I have two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. What do you call this? This is called ability. The old turtle said disdainfully, Even if it has acknowledged you as its master, you wont be able to exert its real strength. The quality of that sword is much worse. When you become an Explorer, youll probably be able to use 5% of its strength. As for this stick, forget it! You wont even be able to use 5% of its strength before you become a Venerable. Han Fei was stunned. Were they so difficult to use? No wonder Snowmourne didnt work well every time he used it! It didnt seem to be much stronger than a Divine Weapon. So it turned out that he couldnt give a full play to its strength. Han Feis heart did a flip. I still have a secret method. When I push my strength to the peak, I think I can use at least ten percent of its strength. The old turtle sneered in disdain, When you meet a real powerhouse, even if you exert 10% of its strength, so what? Those you can defeat can be defeated by you without using a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. If you cant beat them, even if you use its strength, you may not be able to beat them. Han Fei said angrily, Shut up. Its none of your business! After consuming more than 3,500 spiritual fruits in total, Han Fei finally made the Embroidery Needle recognize him as its master. It didnt matter how many spiritual fruits he used, because Han Fei still had about 30,000 left. This was because the resources he looted the year after the Scattered Stars Island were given to Luo Xiaobai and the others and he had eaten countless spiritual fruits in the secret realm of reincarnation. Otherwise, Han Feis resources would reach a terrifying number. Han Fei picked up the Embroidery Needle again. Immediately, he felt as light as a feather. Han Fei thought that even if he couldnt exert its full strength, he could use it to smash people! However, when Han Fei wanted to see if there was any information about the Embroidery Needle, no information appeared in his eyes. Snowmourne was the same. Han Fei couldnt help but take out his Blood-Drinking Knife. < Name > Blood-Drinking Knife < Introduction > Its made of Black Yellow and Green Iron, Blue Serpent Venomous Teeth, Ultra Green Essence, Essence of Wind, and Star Clam Shells It can break Divine Metal and become an ultra-quality Divine weapon assisted by a weapon soul. < Quality > High-Quality Divine Weapon < Enchantment > None < Recastable > < Unrefined > Note: Only by attaching a soul to it can the perfect form be revealed. Han Feis heart did a flip. His current need for the Golden Seal was not very high. The Law of Gravity, plus his explosion power and with the help of arrays, could smash people easily. As for the Blood-Drinking Knife, it was the most handy weapon he had at the moment. He could give it a try. Enchantment! Han Fei didnt care if the little Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon was willing or not. The Demon Purification Pot appeared and absorbed the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon and the Blood-Drinking Knife. Seeing this scene, the old turtle trembled. What was the use of this calabash? Immediately, the old turtles eyes kept rolling. It was horrible. He knew that the best thing Han Fei had was this calabash, which was far beyond the level of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Judging from its current strength, it might have reached the level of a godly weapon. The old turtle thought for a moment and decided to give Han Fei some advice from time to time. After all, it was not that Han Fei couldnt control the Demon Purification Pot at all, but that he couldnt completely control it. If he could control it someday, wouldnt it be over for him? If he, an emperor, became the soul of a weapon, that would be too sad. A moment later, a new Blood-Drinking Knife flew out. It looked the same, but the information had changed. < Name > Blood-Drinking Knife < Introduction > Its made of Black Yellow and Green Iron, Blue Serpent Venomous Teeth, Ultra Green Essence, Essence of Wind, Star Clam Shells Refined from the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, it can break Divine Metal. < Quality > Ultra-quality Divine Weapon < Enchantment > Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon < Effect > Armor Break, Void Demon Stings < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Perfect state. When it slashes, it will carry the damage of the void demon thorn. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. Yes, not bad. At the same time, Han Fei seemed to understand something. The level of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was probably much higher than that of a Divine Weapon, and the Demon Purification Pot was obviously not in the state to read the information of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. This meant that there must be other small vines of the Demon Purification Pot scattered in other places. Anyway, Han Fei didnt believe that this was the limit of the Demon Purification Pot. The old turtle had said that a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was a king-level weapon. With the appearance of the third vine, the pot could probably deduce things below the king-level. Anything higher might really exceed the level he could understand. After all, Han Fei had no idea how powerful a king was. The Beast King and the Divine Son were strong enough, right? They were only known as Half-kings. They could only challenge two or three peak-level Venerables at the same time. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Turtle, how many peak-level Venerables can a new king-level powerhouse defeat? The old turtles voice was deep and his tone was obviously disdainful. How many? Theres no comparison. No matter how useless a king is, its no big deal to kill seven or eight peak-level Venerables. Even the extremely strong Venerables are no match for a king. Hiss! Han Fei was shocked. Sure enough, below the king level, there were only ants.. No wonder he couldnt see the information of the Embroidery Needle. The difference was too great! Chapter 1167 - A Heavenly Dog? A Lapdog? The Leafless Tree was dumbfounded. The old face seemed to be shocked and looked at Han Fei weirdly. Where is the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon? Where is it? Seeing the reaction of the Ten-Thousand-Year Tree Demon, Han Fei smiled and said, Mr. Tree, dont think too much. Wait for me a while longer. Then, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Turtle, seal your mind. I have something secret to do. The big turtle said leisurely, Now that you and I are one, I know what you do. It cant be closed. Han Fei: Han Fei gnashed his teeth in anger. This is tricky! I cant kill him. If this goes on, wont he discover the secret of the Demon Purification Pot? Even if I want to enter Forge the Universe, will I have to take him in? With this in mind, Han Fei felt that he was still weak and had to quickly improve his strength. At that time, even if he couldnt kill this old turtle, he would have to keep it in his body or subdue it for his own use. Han Fei said, Mr. Tree, Im going to set up an array. Dont watch it! With that, Han Fei stomped, and circles of complicated lines began to light up within a hundred meters. With Wang Hans foundation, he could be said to have reached the level of instantaneous activation of small arrays. The more complicated large arrays would only take a little bit more time. The array rose and the mist filled the air. The old face of the Leafless Tree didnt look curious. After all, he was just a guardian. At this moment, Han Fei looked a little nervous. He had a lot to do on this trip to the Water-Wood World. Breaking through was one thing. If there was a chance, he should let the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others grow faster. When he was in the Wind Rain Village, releasing the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others might expose them. But if he didnt release them, they had all reached the bottleneck and could make a breakthrough at any time. At that time, his combat power would be greatly improved. Also, it had been a long time since he entered the Soul Sea. Contractual spiritual beasts were one thing, but spiritual beasts were the key. Next time he made a breakthrough, he had to find a way to enter the Soul Sea again. Now, five legendary creatures were lying in the Demon Purification Pot. They were respectively: Ghost Eel, a legendary creature. Tree Lobster, a legendary creature. Sky Swimming Falcon, a legendary creature. Nether Water Poisonous Frog, a legendary creature. Wolf of Playfulness, a legendary creature. This was the strongest batch of creatures that Han Fei had gathered so far. Their level of fusion was above the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. With excitement in his heart, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Fuse. The five legendary creatures shattered in the blink of an eye and were sucked into a black vortex. Different from before, this time, what gradually appeared was a mixture of yellow, black, and red colors. A strong ancient breath blew at his face. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. It was very powerful. This time it was definitely a ferocious beast. If it was comparable to the creatures in the Beast King Valley, he would be very satisfied. Not only Han Fei, but even the old turtle was a little surprised. Is this an ancient breath? While the two of them were curious and looking forward to it, the light gradually dissipated. Meow, meow! Huh? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. Did I hear it wrong? Why do I hear cat meowing? When the mist of light dissipated, Han Feis eyes widened. He was dumbfounded. What the hell was that? A dog? Are you kidding me? What species is this? Han Fei rubbed his eyes and opened them again, only to see a big blue-black dog. Its tail was like a mass of cloud, and on its back was a pair of blue wings that gradually turned purple. Its head looked solemn and ferocious, and its eyes were golden yellow. On its four legs and its abdomen, there was a yellow flame-shaped pattern. But no matter what it looked like, it was still a dog. At this moment, one person and one dog were staring at each other. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Contractual spiritual pet: < Name > Heavenly Dog < Introduction > Ancient exotic species that likes to inhabit turbid waters and mountains. They look like white dogs and have black heads. Their sounds are varied and often reduce their sense of threat by pretending to be cats. Heavenly Dogs have wings and blue feathers like sharp blades. They can twist the void and escape extremely fast. They are good at stealth and like to bully the weak. Heavenly dogs have the ability to devour the sky and the sun, but they need to be activated passively. < Level > 41 < Quality > Ancient Mutant < Contains Spiritual Energy > It can swallow spiritual energy infinitely < Food > Omnivorous, prefers meat. < Battle Technique > Sky Escape Technique < Remarks > A cub Han Feis eyelids twitched. Heavenly Dog? The one of Er-Lang God? Swallowing spiritual energy indefinitely? This guy was only level-41, but he could already swallow spiritual energy infinitely? He was indeed an ancient exotic species. Han Fei couldnt help but touch his chin. It looked so serious on the surface, but it could still activate the Sky-Swallowing Sun Eating ability? It must be very powerful. However, why didnt it have any combat skills? By logic, wouldnt it be a pity if it didnt fight? Immediately, Han Feis heart did a flip. Could it be that this guy didnt need combat skills? Like the tiger and the bear, he could tear the void with his claws? Han Fei nodded secretly. It was possible. However, he was still a little confused. Why did he synthesize a Heavenly Dog? How awesome was this existence? Just based on the words ancient mutant, he was probably not ordinary. Han Fei slightly jumped. Can you talk? Meow, meow Yes, Master. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Can you not meow? Cats cry like that. Meow Han Fei: For some reason, Han Fei felt that the dog was looking at him weirdly. Why was there a gleam in its eyes? Swish! In the next moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded. He watched the magnificent Heavenly Dog rush to him and rub its head against his hand frantically. Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. Gosh, youre such a serious-looking dog! Cant you give yourself some respect? Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his hand was sticky, and he saw that this guy was licking his hand frantically. F*ck! Are you a pervert? Can we be a decent heavenly dog? Even if you cant, dont be a lapdog! Han Fei quickly raised his hand and pushed the dogs head away. Dont move. The Heavenly Dog squatted on the ground and looked at Han Fei with glittering eyes. Those eyes were golden in the first place, which was a perfect fit for the word, titanium dog eyes! It turned out that this thing did exist. Han Fei kept a straight face and thought to himself, I dont need to do anything but to feed, feed and feed it, and the effect must be extraordinary. Han Fei asked, Are you hungry? The Heavenly Dog nodded quickly. Im hungry, Im hungry! Han Fei grunted and took out a Horizontal Fish. This fish was meaty, and dogs usually liked meat. The Horizontal Fish was more than 20 meters long. Han Fei thought that he should observe how the Heavenly Dog ate. Han Fei waved his hand and threw the fish to the ground. However, at the next moment, a huge dog head appeared. Damn, with a single gulp of this dog, the fish was gone. F*ck! Han Feis hand trembled. Thats it? However, Han Fei didnt panic. Among his contractual spiritual beasts, not only Heavenly Dog had a big mouth. Little Black and Little White also had big mouths, and Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique had even bigger mouths. This was a heavenly dog after all! It was normal that its mouth was big. Han Fei thought for a moment. Do you want more? Meow, meow Yes. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. You are not a cat. Where did you learn the sound of a cat? Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, it was an omnivorous creature! Immediately, he kept throwing out crabs, sea conches, and lobsters. Anyway, these creatures were no longer useful to him now. As someone with a level-nine spiritual heritage, he didnt need such a mess of creatures to occupy the space in Forge the Universe anymore. Of course, he would keep the delicious ones for himself, and the bad ones for the Heavenly Dog. Crunch! Crunch! At this moment, Han Fei saw it clearly. When the Heavenly Dog ate, it was eating like Le Renkuang who had activated his Sky Swallowing Technique. When it opened its mouth, a black hole formed, and then the creatures were sucked into its mouth. Han Fei muttered, Hes so fierce even at meals. He must be good at fighting. Han Fei had been curious. How could a synthesized creature speak? Where did it get its memories? Immediately, Han Fei asked, Heavenly Dog, why can you talk? The Heavenly Dog swished and rubbed against Han Feis hand. I dont know. Han Fei pushed the dogs head away and thought to himself, Maybe the Demon Purification Pot is too magical, similar to genetic engineering? It extracted the characteristics of different creatures and then created a new species. Han Fei immediately waved his hand and canceled the array. However, the Heavenly Dog bit the corner of Han Feis clothes. I want more. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. More? Youve eaten eight creatures. Arent you afraid that youll die of indigestion? Han Fei was speechless. By logic, these creatures contained a lot of energy and spiritual energy! Even if the Heavenly Dog was an ancient exotic species, it should have a limit. Otherwise, if this thing kept eating, wouldnt he be unable to afford it? And he would have to catch fish for it to eat every day? With this in mind, Han Fei immediately said, Thats all. Get lost. The Leafless Tree said in an old voice, Huh! What kind of creature is this? Immediately, a bolt of lightning flashed and dashed to the Leafless Tree. It licked the tree and rubbed its head against it. The Leafless Trees old face distorted. Whats this? Go away, itchy Han Fei didnt know what to say. Gosh, this is just a lackey. Do you know him? Why did you just lick him? Han Fei shouted, Lapdog, stop. Hearing that, the Heavenly Dog thought that Han Fei was calling him. With a swish, it turned into a bolt of lightning and charged at Han Fei. Collect! Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and with a flash between his eyebrows, the Heavenly Dog failed to lick him but turned into a blue light, rushing into Han Feis body. Huff! What the hell is this? Cant there be a normal creature? In Han Feis body, the old turtle was unusually silent. If Han Fei were in his sea of consciousness at this moment, he would have seen the old turtles expression. The old turtle thought to himself, Why am I still seeing this damn creature? Chapter 1168 - : Is It From Yin-Yang World? Chapter 1168: Is It From Yin-Yang World? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What was the Water-Wood World like? Han Fei knew nothing about it. However, since Old Han had set this trap many years ago, either he was confident in himself or he was confident in the Water-Wood World. They were both Heavenly Palaces. If he guessed right, there should be a king-level powerhouse in the Heavenly Palace of the Water-Wood World. After walking through the Age of Doom, although he hadnt seen a king, the beast king was the one most likely to become a king. In the end, he didnt know if he had become a king or not. However, as far as Han Fei knew, in the Age of Doom, the king was actually not in the City of Justice. And his strength could only be limited to the City of Justice and the Grand Myriad Mountains. It was impossible for him to explore the further worlds. Then, in this world, the Yin-Yang World was special, which attracted the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, so there was no king here. What about the Water-Wood World? The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye couldnt be looking there either, right? At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to ask, If the Yin-Yang World was so close to the Water-Wood World, wouldnt a Venerable-level powerhouse be able to go to the Water-Wood World by crossing the 8 million kilometers of sea? Even an Explorer would be able to go to the Water-Wood World in this case, wouldnt he? He hadnt considered this question before, but now he had no one to ask about it. Han Fei looked at the Leafless Tree and asked, Senior Tree, are you with me? The old face of the Leafless Tree shook a few times. Im going out too, but I need to guard this place for the time being. After you go out, give my branch to Queen Life. The queen will arrange for a new guardian to come in. Then I can go out. Han Fei asked in surprise, Queen Life? The Leafless Tree trembled and said, You will find out when you meet her. Im going to open the passage now! Remember, with my strength, I can only open the passage for ten seconds. Once you miss it, youll have to wait another year. Han Fei turned serious. Open it! He only needed one second to pass the passage, not to mention ten seconds. He had enough time to pass it. On an extremely thick tree trunk, in front of a big tree stump full of yellow wrinkles, a group of unusually handsome boys and girls were standing in a circle. On a closer look, one would find that there were not only boys and girls, but also birds listening on the branches. On the leaves, there were strange insects lying on them. Around them, lush leaves were swaying as if listening too. The reason was that in front of the big yellow tree stump, there was a thick book. At this moment, it was open. An old and withered branch was shaking slightly and flipping the book. If one took a closer look, he would find that it was not a tree stump at all. He had the shape of a human torso, except that his legs were thicker and bigger. His feet were in the shape of a round wooden stake, and some of his roots were stuck to the trunk. The upper half of the stump had arms that looked like human hands. However, there were always a few small branches extending out of the trunk, and occasionally two leaves hanging on the branches. His head looked more like a humans. Except that he had no eyebrows, ears, or nose, he had everything else. His eyes were particularly big, with thick double eyelids. Oh! No hair. Above the tree mans head, there was a yellow-green branch, which looked a bit like a weed. At this moment, the Tree-Mans old voice was slowly reciting, In ancient times, there was a place called land in this world. There were people, flowers, trees, insects, birds, ferocious beasts, and rivers there However, in the Age of Doom, the ferocious sea clan swept across the land. The strong masters of our demon plant race, allied with the beast clan, the sky clan, the Insect clan, the Mountain Giants, the Giant Court, and the human race There were as many as 300 races, resisting the enemy together. In that battle, the creatures were plunged into misery and suffering, and one race after another was wiped out. However, there were also a few races who survived with difficulty Alright, lets start asking questions. Which race is the strongest? Instantly, a young tree face appeared among the lush leaves. I know, I know. The Demon Plant Clan is the strongest. Queen Life has protected all lives. A big round bug with two tentacles on its head said indignantly, No, we are ranked first together. Legend has it that the queen of bugs protected the million-mile sea area, and no sea demons dared to set foot in it. A little fiery-red sparrow said, The Sky Clan ranks first. Our ancestor, the big Leviathan, swallowed billions of sea demons. The handsome youths and girls in front of the old tree said, Grandpa Tree, what about our human race? Do we have any ultimate powerhouses? Some youths looked disappointed. Other people had Queen Insect, the Giant Leviathan, and Queen Life, but what about the human race? The old tree laughed. Dont be hasty. Human race! Of course, you have strong masters too. There are a lot of strong masters in the human race. In the history of the human race, there has been a human king. In Yin-Yang World across from our Water-Wood World, its said that the strongest human powerhouse there is called Sea God. A girl said in surprise, Sea God sounds terrible. He sounds like a sea monster. Little Red said, The Human King ran away. The Human King drove away in a big ship. Otherwise, he would definitely have an honorific. A youth said angrily, The Human King didnt run. He just went to find a new place of survival. A fat worm said, They just ran away! If the Human King doesnt run, we can definitely beat the Sea Clan. For a moment, there was a flurry of chattering. A little tree man asked, Grandpa Tree, what about the Sea God across from the Water-Wood World? Has he run away too? Everybody fell quiet, full of curiosity. The old Tree-Man laughed. I dont think so. Look! The passage Im guarding is said to lead to the Sea Gods domain. However, it has been sealed for too long. I heard that the Sea God over there is very powerful. He conquered a large territory and protected billions of humans. Wow! A youth said excitedly, Did you hear that? Did you hear that? We humans have strong masters too. They are right next to us. The fat worm snorted. Then why have we never seen them? The red sparrow said, I heard from Grandpa that a person has been here before. Grandpa Tree, has any human been here? The old Tree-Man laughed. Yes, but he left soon. Thats all in the past. Nobody knows why he came A youth said, Grandpa Tree, why dont we open the passage and let them come over? The old trees weary voice sounded leisurely, Thats because theres also a battle over there. Its said that the battle was very fierce. When the passage was sealed, it was said that even the kings had joined the war, and the impact was too great. Therefore, we blocked the passage. A little tree man said regretfully, But we also often have wars! But we never heard that Queen Life joined any war! The old Tree-Man laughed so hard that the branches on his body trembled. Because we have the Cloud Sea Divine Tree! Besides, what kind of strong master is Queen Life? How can you brats know that? Ahhh~ Suddenly, the red sparrow screamed. The fat worm snorted. What are you shouting for? Oh, oh A human girl pointed at a tree not far behind the old treeman in surprise. There, a misty light shone. Grandpa Tree, Grandpa Tree, the door is open. The old tree man let out a cry of surprise and the face facing the youths disappeared and appeared on his back. At this moment, he was also staring at the teleportation array that hadnt been opened for countless years in surprise. Huh! As soon as Han Fei came out of the teleportation array, he saw a group of strange creatures looking at him. Some red birds were shrieking, and a fat big worm was howling. A group of little treemen was shaking their branches with widened eyes, and an old tree man seemed to be as old as the Leafless Tree. At that time, Han Fei immediately focused his eyes on the group of youths. F*ck, so good-looking? Han Fei was shocked. In the past, he felt that Zhang Xuanyu was already very handsome. In his entire life, he had never seen anyone more handsome than Zhang Xuanyu. Even Diwu Weiguang felt a little inferior. However, now he saw a group of children who were as handsome as Zhang Xuanyu although they were still children. Besides, he had seen a lot of beautiful women. He Xiaoyu was the girl-next-door type, Xia Xiaochan was the barbarian girlfriend type, Jiuyin Ling was the gentle and cute type, and Ximen Linglan was the big sister type. Good lord, the girls in front of him all looked like they came from a painting. They were all good-looking, but he couldnt tell their type. innocent girl type? While Han Fei was still in a daze, he heard cries from the opposite side. Grandpa Tree, is this guy from the next door? Hes so ugly! Ah! Grandpa Tree, are the humans on the other side all so ugly? Then I dont want to go to the other side. This person looks so rough! Grandpa Tree, is he a strong master? The fat worm shouted, Grandpa Tree, is this a human? Can a human look like this? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. What do you mean? What do you mean? Although Im not super handsome, Im still normal-looking and masculine, OK? Even if you dont give me 100 points, you should at least give me 80 points, right? How can you call me ugly? The old tree man scolded slowly, Dont be rude. Dont judge others defects. It will be a heavy blow to their hearts. 1 Han Fei was lost for words. Mr. Tree, are you helping me or insulting me? The old Tree-Man asked amiably, Sir, are you from the Yin-Yang World? Chapter 1169 - Cloud Sea Divine Tree Chapter 1169: Cloud Sea Divine Tree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Cough, cough, cough! Han Fei certainly couldnt argue with a group of children. He immediately nodded at the old treeman. Im Han Fei from the Yin-Yang World. Although Han Fei was surprised by what he saw, he didnt panic at all. After all, the scene before his eyes seemed quite harmonious and wasnt as terrifying as he imagined. Before coming here, Han Fei had thought that this place would be as vast as the Sea Grassland. He thought that the people here also lived on floating islands. But now, Han Fei subconsciously spread out his perception and was shocked to find that everywhere his perception passed, there were branches. Hiss! What a big tree. Where is the trunk? Yes, Han Feis perception range could reach thousands of miles, but he failed to perceive where the trunk of this tree was! However, when Han Fei released his perception, many perceptions swept back. Someone shouted, Huh? Where is this human kid from? A big spider that was full of eyes suddenly opened his eyes and aimed at where Han Fei was. A hundred-meter-long serpent, entangled on a tree, stuck out its tongue, and looked at Han Fei with its eyes that seemed to be able to see through space. In the giant bird nests in the bushes, a big red bird chirped and somewhat impatiently shattered Han Feis perception. At that moment, Han Fei was stunned. Where was he? The old Tree-Man said leisurely, Sir, its rude to perceive other peoples living areas at will. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Sorry, Im new here. Please forgive me, Senior. Seeing Han Fei retract his perception, the old tree man wasnt too bothered. Instead, he said leisurely, Is Leafless dead? Leafless? Leafless Tree? Han Fei replied, Senior Leafless Tree is still fine, but he only has three branches left. With that said, Han Fei took out the branch that the Leafless Leaf gave him and said, May I ask to see Queen Life? Although Han Fei didnt know what kind of existence Queen Life was However, since she could be called a queen, she was definitely the strong of the strong, and was very likely the current lord of Water-Wood World, a true king. The old treeman extended a vine and took the branch from Han Fei. On a small branch next door, the fiery-red bird said softly, Human from that side, have you won the fight over there? Why can you come over? Why cant we go over? A girl said, Big Brother, will the humans over there come over? Hearing that, Han Fei smiled. The other side is still fighting, so they wont come over. At present, in the Yin-Yang World, a war between humans and sea demons is about to break out. The red sparrow seemed a little disappointed. So youre fighting too! Han Feis heart did a flip. What does she mean? Are they fighting a war here too? The old tree man nodded solemnly. Yes, its Leafless branch. However, human, if you come to ask for reinforcements, dont speak. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He simply refused it! Xue Shenqi stopped him on the way and probably asked him to ask for reinforcements. Although he didnt say it, if Han Fei thought he was the lord of the Yin-Yang World, he would probably ask for reinforcements. However, at this moment, Han Fei shook his head and said indifferently, Im not here to ask for reinforcements. Im here in the Water-Wood World to seek tribulation. Oh? The old tree man was briefly stunned. A tribulation? Wow! The fat worm hummed and said, Tribulation? Are you going to become an Explorer? A youth said in surprise, Are you already a peak-level law enforcer? A little tree man was stunned. You dont look very old! The creatures over there dont have the grace of Queen Life, nor are they good-looking. How can they be so powerful? The old tree man shouted softly, Be quiet. After the children calmed down, the old tree man took out a wooden sign that emitted a faint green light and said, Red Falcon, please come here. The old Tree-Man said, Sir, please wait a moment. If you dont mind, can you tell the children about the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei thought to himself, I cant reveal too much information now that I dont know who the enemy is. Han Feis eyes glittered, and he grinned. Sure. Immediately, the boys and girls, the red sparrow, the little treeman, and the worm all quieted down and looked at Han Fei with their beady eyes. Han Fei smiled and said, The Yin-Yang World doesnt have as many races as the Water-Wood World. In the Yin-Yang World, there are only human beings for now Wow! All humans? A girl exclaimed, as if she found it amazing. A youths eyes widened. Are the Cloud Sea Divine Trees in the Yin-Yang World all human? Han Fei frowned. The Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Therefore, the place where he was now was a big tree called the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? The old tree man said with trembling leaves, Be quiet and listen to the guests lecture seriously. Han Feis lips twitched. What lecture? Did I become a lecturer the moment I came? Han Fei smiled helplessly and said casually, There is no Cloud Sea Divine Tree in the Yin-Yang World. Humans live in the air, and there are large floating islands flying in the sky. Humans have to take fishing boats to fly into the sky and enter the sea. The little red bird shouted, I know, its the floating stone island in the story! It turns out that it does exist. Han Fei was puzzled again. It seemed that there was no floating island here! But why did these people know about floating? And what kind of existence was this Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Han Fei said tentatively, The Yin-Yang World governs the floating city, the Thousand Star City. The Thousand Star City has 36 towns, each with a radius of thousands of miles Each town and eight villages are also composed of floating islands. The scale is magnificent Hu! Han Fei felt that he should brag about the area of the Yin-Yang World. Such a large city, so many towns, and so many villages meant that the human beings in that world were powerful. However, before Han Fei started bragging, he heard the fat insect sigh. Yin-Yang World is so small! The group of boys and girls also nodded. Yes! Big Brother, why is Yin-Yang World so small? Was it beaten so small by the Sea Clan? Small? Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? You call this small? The old Tree-Man said leisurely, Dont be noisy. Listen to the guests lecture. Han Fei asked in confusion, Senior, is the Water-Wood World very big? A little tree man said, It used to be big, but its smaller now. The coverage of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree is not even 500,000 miles now. Pfft! Han Fei almost fell over. F*ck, what do you mean? What do you mean by the coverage hasnt reached 500,000 miles? Han Fei couldnt help raising his head and looking around, his heart pounding. Is this tree so big? A girl said, 490,000 miles is about 500,000 miles. Han Fei almost blacked out. F*ck, what kind of tree is this? A coverage of 490,000 miles? Do you want to grow into outer space? No! Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Although a tree could cover a large area, it also meant that the tree was very high. He had just scanned a thousand miles, but he didnt reach the end. What did this mean? It meant that the sky was very high. Besides, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree couldnt be only thousands of miles high! According to this theory, it should be at least tens of thousands of miles high! Then how big was this world? In the past, Luo Xiaobai said that she saw a huge tree tens of thousands of feet high. Hehe. If Luo Xiaobai came to the Water-Wood World and heard about the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, what would her reaction be? Cough, cough! Han Fei coughed and said, Its just a human settlement. Why do we need to be so big? Lets talk about battles. We humans have many strong masters. For example, a few years ago, I just participated in the war between humans and sea demons and deployed more than 5,000 Hidden Fishers, hundreds of Law Enforcers, dozens of Explorers, and even Venerables It can be seen that we humans have been fighting fiercely without stopping. A little tree man shouted in surprise, Then this battle is quite fierce. Its just like our fierce battlefield. We have to fight once a year with countless casualties. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Fight once a year? F*ck, kid, are you kidding me? Fight once a year? Wont people all die?! However, Han Fei couldnt admit defeat! Immediately, Han Fei sighed and said with pity in his eyes, Exactly. Not long ago, another battle took place. More than ten Venerables were deployed, and even peak-level Venerables joined the battle. Han Fei certainly didnt dare to say that this was a human civil war. However, it could at least show that there were still many strong masters in the Yin-Yang World. Hiss! This time, the old Tree-Man was a little moved. Even a peak-level Venerable has been deployed? It seems that the battle in the Yin-Yang World is very fierce! Our Water-Wood World hasnt fought such a battle for many years. Little Red said, Yes, we only have 72 Venerables. Theyre very precious. Cough! Han Fei felt his vision go dark. How many Venerables were there? 72? Han Fei felt terrible. From this moment on, he was sure about one thing: he couldnt let the people here know the situation of the Yin-Yang World. F*ck, the big clans from the Thousand Star City were already very difficult to deal with. If the people here knew that there was no king in the Yin-Yang World, they might have other thoughts. They had 72 Venerables! If 72 Venerables were deployed at the same time, they could wipe out the Thousand Star City in a minute. At this moment, an array flashed not far away, and a giant red falcon appeared with a swish. Han Fei was immediately relieved. Thats great! I cant brag anymore.. Its too scary. Chapter 1170 - A Battle of Speed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unlike the creatures that were obviously still kids, as soon as this Red Falcon appeared, Han Fei could tell it was an intermediate Explorer. Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains, Han Fei had seen many Sky Clan members. This Red Falcon, also known as the Red Life Heavenly Falcon, was one of the few fire-type creatures among birds. Its strength was very balanced, its physique was not weak, its sharp claws were sharp, and its beak was comparable to a high-quality Divine weapon. When the Red Falcon saw Han Fei, it tilted its head. Senior Qianmu, is he from that side? The old tree man shook his head and said with a weary voice, It was Leafless who let him in. He came alone, not to ask for reinforcements. The Red Falcon looked at Han Fei up and down. A peak-level law enforcer shouldnt be slow. In that case, follow me. The journey is relatively far, but Im not sure if you can see Queen Life. Han Fei nodded with a smile, thinking, I can even meet a king now? He didnt know if Old Han had left any trump cards here, but in any case, the creatures of the Water-Wood World didnt seem to treat him badly. At least, they were not hostile to him. Han Fei then cupped his hands at the old treeman. Senior, Ill take my leave first. A boy shouted, Big Brother, are you coming back? Han Fei smiled. Maybe. Swish! The Red Falcon flew straight up without any hesitation. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the obstacles. Huh? Does he do this on purpose? Han Fei had seen that the Red Falcon came on a teleportation array. Besides, the Red Life Heavenly Falcon was obviously not the fastest in the Sky Clan. However, every falcon was quite fast. Han Fei smiled. Then lets compete. Shua! The Phantom Glass Wings spread, and before the youths were surprised, Han Fei disappeared with a swish. The Red Falcon just wanted to test Han Fei. After all, coming with the Leafless Wood, Han Fei could be counted as a guest. However, not all guests could see the real lord of Water-Wood World. This person was at the peak of the law enforcer realm and was weak. If he couldnt even pass his test, how could he meet Queen Life? However, when Han Fei unfolded the Phantom Glass Wings, the Red Falcon was slightly surprised. Can humans also have wings? Below, the youths and the red sparrow were surprised. Grandpa Tree, he has wings. That person has wings. The red sparrow screamed, Grandpa Tree, that Han Fei is so fast! The old tree mans eyebrows twitched and he laughed. How could he have come from the Yin-Yang World to the Water-Wood World without any strength? Okay, lets continue the class Where were we? The Red Falcon was stunned! This human was so fast! He only had the strength of a peak-level law enforcer. Although he only used 30% of his speed, it wasnt something a human could compare to! At this moment, Han Fei was following the Red Falcon with a smile. He was about two or three meters behind the falcon and seemed to be handling it with ease. Humph! Lets see how fast you are! The Red Falcon continued to accelerate, raising its speed to fifty percent, like a red light rushing into the sky. Besides, there were tree trunks and barriers along the way. Under such rapid flight, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to catch up. However, at the next moment, the Red Falcon was surprised to find that Han Fei was still two or three meters behind it. At this moment, the Red Falcon withdrew its contempt. That was true. After all, over the endless years, there were only a handful of people who could come to the Water-Wood World from the Yin-Yang World. It was almost impossible for him to do that if he wasnt an unparalleled Heavenly Talent. Since this human was here, he must be something. The Red Falcon accelerated crazily. 60%. 70%. 80%. When the Red Falcon ran at full speed, it found that Han Fei could still follow it. It gasped in shock. Is he only a peak-level law enforcer? Besides, the Red Falcon found that Han Feis eyes were wandering. He had the time to observe the environment at such a high speed? Han Fei was as surprised as the Red Falcon. What surprised him was that the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was too tall! There were really many creatures living on it. He saw legendary spiders hanging in the air, giant moths lying on the branches, and thick branches with many treehouses on them Of course, when the Red Falcon and Han Fei were racing, many creatures sent their perceptions over. A giant serpent was surprised. Human? How can there be such an ugly human being? A big centipede supported its body and muttered, Are you sick? Youre already an Explorer. Why are you still flying? Its better to tear the void or use a teleportation array! Han Fei even exchanged a glance with a human cultivator. It was an adult woman, with her long hair tied up and wearing a green battle suit, was also looking at him with a longbow in her hand. At this moment. The Red Falcon asked telepathically, Boy, can you be faster? Han Fei smiled. I think so. The Red Falcon asked, Then can you also tear the void? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. He could tear the void, but that was different from the Heavenly Void Divine Movement after all. The moment he tore the void, his speed would be slower than a real Explorer. If he was in combat, it was not suitable to be used. Furthermore, the two had different ways to enter the void. The Explorer tore it open directly, and Han Fei used speed to find a weak point in space and enter it. These were two completely different concepts. The Red Falcon roared, Rip the void with me. Chi la! The Red Falcon disappeared, but Han Fei didnt panic. The Heavenly Void Divine Movement was different from the simple tearing of the void. He could capture some changes in the void, but the latter was different. Chi la! In the darkness, Han Fei was only a little slower than the Red Falcon, but this little distance could actually be nearly 500 miles away. Therefore, Han Fei activated the Agility of Wind. Shua! Seeing that Han Fei had caught up with it, the Red Falcon immediately confirmed Han Feis strength. Not a single human in the Water-Wood World could be so fast and even tear through the void at the law enforcer realm. The Red Falcon thought to itself, Sure enough, those who can come from the Yin-Yang World are not ordinary people. In that case, Id better take him to see the queen. In fact, the Explorers tearing of the void was not omnipotent. When they walked in the dark void, they were actually just setting an anchor point for themselves. Before reaching this anchor point, they couldnt see the real situation outside. But if it was a chase, they could position the target as an anchor point and appear with the target. At the moment they appeared, they could choose to leave or not. If the outside world was dangerous, they could continue to walk in the void. Of course, Han Fei felt that when he reached the peak of the Explorer realm, this rule might no longer apply. People in that realm were much stronger than ordinary advanced Explorers. They could see the outside world in the dark void. About half an hour later, the Red Falcon said, Prepare to go out. Shua! Shua! The Red Falcon stopped in the air. At that moment, the Red Falcons sharp claws tore the sky, and a white light appeared. Han Feis eyes flickered slightly. He rarely entered the void, so he had some experience when he saw how the Red Falcon operated. He condensed all his power into one point and then shook it, cutting open the void. Han Fei looked as casual as if he had known it all along. The Red Falcon glanced at him. Lets go out. Swish! Swish! The moment Han Fei appeared in the air, a few perceptions swept over. Han Fei was shocked. Venerables? He was too familiar with this feeling. When a Venerables perception swept over, it inevitably produced a sense of threat and oppression. On the contrary, even a peak-level Explorer didnt give Han Fei such a feeling. When Han Fei looked around, he found that he seemed to be in a square. If it werent for the wooden branch under his feet, he would have suspected that he was on land. And in front of Han Fei, what had the greatest visual impact was a sky-reaching wall that he couldnt see the end of at all. Looking up, he found that there seemed to be a ceiling at an extremely high height. Hiss! Main trunk? Han Feis eyes moved slightly. This could only be the main trunk, which was like a f*cking city wall. And the thing above his head was probably the other branches. On the main trunk, there were complicated patterns. Han Fei certainly knew that it was a teleportation array. Little Red said softly, Master Venerable, an envoy of the Yin-Yang World came holding a Leafless Wood, requesting to see her majesty. Buzz! In front of the teleportation array, a big golden bird appeared Wait! Han Feis pupils were constricted. Thats not a bird, but a bat? The bat didnt reveal much of its body. It folded its wings and turned into a human, a cold man in a golden battle suit. However, the cold mans eyes were covered in a golden mask, making him look extremely cold. Wait. Chi la! The Venerable didnt even move as he stepped into the teleportation array. Han Fei was a little surprised. A Venerable could tear through the void. Wasnt it faster than using a teleportation array? The Red Falcon said, Although the Heavenly Palace is indeed at the top of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, since you are from the Yin-Yang World, you should know where the Heavenly Palace is. Its in a space crack, which is invisible in the real world. Han Fei didnt know that the Heavenly Palace was built in the void crack. No wonder so many people couldnt find it. Immediately, he had an idea. I do. Im just surprised that this senior can take human form. Seeing that Han Fei was surprised, Little Red immediately said, It seems that there are indeed no other races in your Yin-Yang World. To become a Venerable, its actually up to your own will whether transforming into a human or not. Its not difficult to find a way to transform into a human. Han Fei was shocked. No wonder he saw the Water Immortal and Tianqing in human form in the Grand Myriad Mountains. As he expected, the stronger one was, the more tricks he would have. In the Venerable realm, one could even be reborn with a drop of blood. This method was as magic as Little Fattys resurrection method. The two waited here for a full half an hour. The teleportation array slightly flashed, and the bat Venerable observed Han Fei carefully before he said leisurely, The queen said that she can meet you. Chapter 1171 - Queen Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei couldnt help being a little excited. The Heavenly Palace! This was a place that countless strong masters in the Thousand Star City dreamed of entering. And just because he passed the demonic plant channel and came to the Water-Wood World, he had a chance to enter it. The bat Venerable looked at Han Fei. Whats your name? Han Fei cupped his hands. Han Fei. The Red Falcon tilted his head and looked at Han Fei angrily. How can I not respect the Venerable? Han Fei smiled. I walk the path of invincibility. I can be polite, but I really cant call him Master. There was no telling if the bat venerable cared or not. Go in! It doesnt matter to me, but you need to respect the queen. Kings cannot be underestimated. Han Fei smiled and nodded. Han Fei passed the Venerable, took a breath, and stepped in without hesitation. After Han Fei went in, the Red Falcon said, My lord, this person The bat Venerable said casually, Hes extraordinary. A real powerhouse is always proud. Dont take it to heart. In Han Feis view, the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces were built at the same time, but they were divided and ruled by the strong. Therefore, as long as he had seen the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, he should be able to know what the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace looked like. Shua! Han Fei leaned forward slightly, as if he had been pushed back by a gentle force. He subconsciously looked back, only to find that no one was there. It must be the power of the teleportation array itself. Huh! The moment Han Fei came in, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The spiritual energy was abnormal. As a spirit gatherer, he could easily feel abnormal fluctuations of spiritual energy. However, the spiritual energy in the Heavenly Palace was too abnormal. To be honest, the spiritual energy in the Water-Wood World was more intense than in the Yin-Yang World. It might be because of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, but it was not many times higher. But in the Heavenly Palace, the moment Han Fei came in, his level-nine spiritual heritage automatically began to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, and multiple vortexes of spiritual energy appeared on his body. Hiss! At least ten times more than the outside world. Han Fei was shocked. This was f*cking unbelievable. What did it mean that the spiritual energy was more than ten times denser? Even if a person didnt cultivate here, his strength would grow by leaps and bounds just by breathing. Feeling the difference in spiritual energy, Han Fei looked around and found that there were all kinds of spiritual grasses and fruit gardens here. Looking around casually, he saw a spiritual fruit. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Agility Fruit < Introduction > It grows in places with extremely rich spiritual energy. It has a magical effect of improving physique and speed. < Level > Heaven < Quality > Low-Quality < Contained Spiritual Energy > 556,000 points < Effect > Directly eating it can increase a large amount of spiritual energy and contain a small amount of chaos energy. It cannot be taken below the Law Enforcer realm and is ineffective against creatures above the Venerable realm. It can be eaten repeatedly. Han Feis eyes widened. A heaven-level spiritual fruit could be eaten repeatedly? The Water Immortal had once told him about the Agility Fruit, saying that this kind of fruit was extremely difficult to grow. Its main effect was the trace of chaotic energy, which was a power that was effective even on Venerables. Han Fei glanced around and saw seven or eight such spiritual fruits. In addition to this spiritual fruit, there were various other fruits. For example, Han Fei saw an old ginseng that was originally outside the ground. It seemed to have sensed Han Feis arrival and drilled into the ground with a swish. Han Fei looked around and found himself in a super large orchard. And at the center of this big orchard, there was a lush tree, extremely thick. In front of the tree, various branches and vines twisted into pillars or fell from the sky. While Han Fei was stunned, he saw a young girl in colorful clothes step in front of him in a few steps. The girl blinked and looked at Han Fei curiously. Han Fei couldnt see any suppressing power from this girl, who was like an ordinary person. He couldnt help but ask tentatively, Queen Life? Pfft! The girl couldnt help but smile. Then she hurriedly pursed her lips and said meticulously, Sir, Im just the queens maidservant. Sir, please come with me He came fast, but he didnt go fast. The tree seemed to be not far away, but when Han Fei started to walk, he realized that there was something wrong with this journey. There seemed to be a space law attached to him, and a special technique had stretched the journey into thousands of miles. The girl glanced at Han Fei. Did you come from the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei nodded with a smile. Yes. The girl asked again, Has Yin-Yang Worlds Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappeared? Han Feis expression suddenly changed slightly as he looked at the girl. Did she know that the Yin-Yang World was now being monitored by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? The girl smiled and said, Others might not know, but this is the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace. The queen knows everything. Jinger, shut up. Adjust that array. Suddenly, Han Fei heard a particularly gentle voice. The voice was very soft. From the sound alone, Han Fei felt that Queen Life should be a very gentle king-level powerhouse. The girl named Jinger smiled and waved her hand. Han Fei keenly noticed that the space seemed to have changed. As he expected, after that, he walked a long way with one step. Han Fei even keenly noticed that some mud on the ground beside the road was trembling slightly. Hiss! Universal Array? Huh! Jinger was slightly surprised. You look young, but youre quite good at arrays. Han Fei blushed. My ass! To be able to draw an Universal Array, her control must be simply inhuman. Its not something I can draw at all. Even Old Jiang didnt have this ability. This kind of array required extremely high control of the soul. When Han Fei was a thousand meters away from the tree, he found that some tree men were either standing still or gently turning the soil as if they were tending to flowers and grasses. Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. Corpse puppets? Jinger looked at Han Fei curiously. Do you even know that? Han Fei smiled. I had seen some before. Needless to say, these corpse puppets should be dead tree men and insects, who were refined into corpse puppets. However, in terms of strength, these corpse puppets were at least at the Explorer level. This was not what Han Fei felt, but what he saw from their bodies. Jinger said, Ordinary people are not allowed to enter the Heavenly Palace. You are the first person to enter the Heavenly Palace who is not a Venerable. Youre lucky. Han Feis heart did a flip. Only Venerables could enter the Heavenly Palace? Did it mean that Venerables had the ability to enter the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei didnt respond. Passing through the vines and the artificially twisted vines and trees, he moved to the main trunk of the tree. But when Han Fei reached the main trunk, his pupils constricted. Is this still the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Yes, it could be seen that it was the root of a tree. However, the trunk in front of him seemed to be half-buried in the soil. In other words, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree had passed through the spatial rift and grown into the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei was a little shocked. Gosh, what kind of tree was this? It was too awesome. Jinger said, Whats there to be surprised about? The Cloud Sea Divine Tree itself is a king-level creature! Okay, dont be surprised. Be good when you meet the queen You look a bit Han Fei: Before Han Fei digested the news, he was hurt by what Jinger said. Whats wrong with my appearance? I dont look ugly, OK?! However, when Han Fei thought of the humans he saw just now, he couldnt help but feel discouraged. Were the genes here all good? Why was everyone so beautiful here? In any case, Han Fei had learned that the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was also a king-level creature, which was terrifying. In other words, there were two king-level creatures in the Water-Wood World. After taking a few more steps and passing through the tree barrier, Han Fei suddenly raised his head and saw that there was a misty glow surrounding the hundred-meter high altitude. He could vaguely see that there seemed to be a tree palace. It was like a particularly elegant and beautiful palace was built on the branches of a tree. Jinger bowed and said, My queen, the guest has arrived. Above, the extremely gentle voice said gently, OK! Come up! Gulp! Han Fei swallowed, and Jinger waved her hand in front of his eyes and said, Dont be in a daze. The queen wants you to go up, but you dare not disrespect the queen. Huff! Han Fei took a deep breath. He was going to meet a king. He was a little nervous. While Jinger was chuckling, Han Fei stepped in the air, trying to balance himself and calm down. With a faint smile on his face, he slowly disappeared into the misty glow. But when Han Fei passed the sunset, he was surprised to find that there was no palace here. This was clearly a quaint open courtyard with an elegant garden. In the middle of the courtyard, there was a small spring with green liquid flowing out. At that moment, Han Fei sensed infinite vitality, and a word popped up in his head: Spring of Life. In a corner of the courtyard, a slender, almost perfect-looking woman in an emerald-colored cloud silk dress with her hair casually thrown to one shoulder had her back to him. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and immediately cupped his hands. Yin-Yang World.. Han Fei greets the queen. Chapter 1172 - The Queen’s Deal Chapter 1172: The Queens Deal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei stood there and waited for a while, only to see that Queen Life was fiddling with the mud and watering it. Wait! Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. What was she watering with? It was a Dao rune? The Dao runes and the Spirit Awakening Fluid were two completely different things. If it had to be related, it was that if the mysterious Dao runes were diluted, a large amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid might be produced. The Queen of Life didnt ignore Han Fei. Although she didnt look back, she said in a stammer, Still no one can enter Yin-Yang World? Han Feis eyelids twitched. However, the other party was a king. He could brag in front of a group of children, but in front of a king, he had to have the courage to be slapped to death. Han Fei said calmly, Yes, for the time being, no one can enter. The Life King said again, The Water-Wood World is quite close to the Yin-Yang World. The Venerable-level war you mentioned a few years ago should be true. Three Venerables died? Did humans start a war with the Sea Clan? Han Fei was shocked. How did she know that? Han Fei bit the bullet and said, Its not that human beings and the sea demons are at war, but that some greedy Venerables are stirring up trouble, so a few of them were killed. Killed? Queen Life slowly turned around, and Han Fei was a little dazzled by her beautiful face. If one had to describe it, it would be that her skin was fair and smooth, her breath was enchanting, her hands were soft, her body was charming, and her eyes were tranquil and soul-stirring. When their eyes met, Han Feis brain slowed down and he was a little stunned. Right then, Han Fei felt that someone knocked on his heart, which finally woke him up. The old turtles voice reminded him, Your strength is too low. Unless the king is willing, you cant look straight at the king. Huh! Queen Life was slightly surprised. Han Fei seemed to be shaken by some force and came back to his senses. However, Queen Life wasnt too bothered. She just said casually, Young man, you spoke as if they were killed by you As I expected, the human race has always been like this. Although you are the most suitable creatures for cultivation, you have the most complicated minds. I think this matter has something to do with you, right? Han Fei lowered his head, not because he wanted to keep his head low, but because he couldnt look straight at the queen. Han Fei smiled bitterly. It seemed that he couldnt hide anything from a king-level powerhouse! Seeing Han Feis reaction, Queen Life continued, Your father came once and asked for two things and a promise from me. However, the price fell on you. Listen. Han Feis eyelids twitched. What? Ill return what Old Han asked for? Han Feis expression remained unchanged as he listened attentively. Queen Life said, The promise he asked me to make is that if anyone comes from the Yin-Yang World in the future, as long as it doesnt harm Water-Wood World, we must help him unconditionally. And the price is that this person needs to help Water-Wood World completely resolve the threat of the Sea Clan. Han Feis heart flipped. Old Han had probably thought it through before setting up the trap. He had long known that if Han Fei was to become a king, he would definitely stand against the big clans. Therefore, he had planned a retreat in the Water-Wood World in advance. However, this price was to help Water-Wood World completely resolve the threat of the Sea Clan? This was a little difficult for him now. He hadnt even settled the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in the Yin-Yang World yet. Perhaps he still had to solve the royal city in the future. What about the Water-Wood World? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Queen, are there any sea demons on the Water-Wood Worlds side? Queen Life chuckled. There is at least one Deep Sea Giant Demon guarding the two royal cities. Hiss! Han Fei was stunned and subconsciously raised his head. He even forgot why he could look at the king directly this time. Anyway, he was shocked. Deep Sea Giant Demon? Queen Life nodded, clasped her hands, and looked at Han Fei. Once the two royal cities are destroyed, the other troubles will no longer be troubles. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What do you mean? Apart from the Deep Sea Giant Demon, are there other troubles? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Is Old Han setting me up? A Deep Sea Giant Demon! Thats equivalent to a king-level powerhouse. If I had this ability, why would I come to the Water-Wood World to make a breakthrough? As if knowing what Han Fei was thinking, Queen Life smiled. Dont worry. I dont need you to take action now. You just need to agree to this matter now. Your father bet that you will become a king, so as long as you dare to agree, you must keep your word. Otherwise, You will never be a king. Gulp! Han Fei took a deep breath and asked in confusion, Do you believe that I can become a king? Queen Life said indifferently, I only heard your fathers plan earlier, but now that Ive met you in person, I think I can take the risk. Anyway, what your father wants is not difficult for me. Han Fei understood. It meant that Old Han knew very well that if he could really become a king, the return he would give would be far greater than what the Water-Wood World offered. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Now that things have come to this point, I agree. It was not up to him anyway. Old Han had taken the things he wanted, and he had come to the Water-Wood World. The other party had basically done all three things. There was no room for him to go back on his word. Queen Life continued to fiddle with a red flower in front of her. The flower swayed its body and she said casually, How long can you stay in the Water-Wood World? Han Fei thought for a moment. Three years at most. Queen Life nodded slightly. Ill give you three years. During this period, you can become an Explorer freely and blend into any domain in the Water-Wood World. However, Water-Wood World wont participate in the battle in the Yin-Yang World in three years. Thats your own business and also a test for you. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Jinger! The maidservant who had just led the way appeared beside him silently. My queen. While tending to the flowers and plants, Queen Life said indifferently, Take him to the human races territory and give him a Venerable Token. He can go anywhere he wants in the future, but you dont have to help him. After that, Queen Life thought for a moment and said to Jinger, Protect Han Fei when he transcends the tribulation. Jinger was shocked and looked at Han Fei in shock. Who is this person? A peak-level Law Enforcer with a Venerable Token? Why does he need my protection to transcend the tribulation? However, Jinger immediately replied respectfully, Yes, my queen. OK, go! Jinger looked at Han Fei. Lets go! After leaving the courtyard, Han Fei glanced at this place. Unfortunately, he didnt have a chance to see the entire Water-Wood World. However, Han Fei could confirm that there were definitely many strong masters here. Besides, Water-Wood World used corpse puppets, as did Yin-Yang World. Why? Jinger asked, What are you looking at? Han Fei smiled. Nothing. Im just curious about how to refine corpse puppets. Jinger chuckled. Refine corpse puppets? Think about it after you become a king! Han Fei was not in a rush to know the answer. What he really wanted to ask was why so many corpses were arranged in the Heavenly Palace. What was the purpose? However, since it involved the Heavenly Palace, he had to wait until he got the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace. Before this, everything was bulls * it. Shua! Shua! When Han Fei and Jinger came out together, the bat Venerable was slightly surprised. The Red Falcons eyes widened. Whats going on? The Red Falcon quickly folded its wings and said respectfully, Messenger Jing. The bat Venerable also bowed slightly. This shocked Han Fei. F*ck, wasnt she just a maidservant? Why did a Venerable bow to her? Jinger looked at Han Fei gloatingly and then said with high airs, OK! Ill take over the matter of Han Fei. From now on, just treat him as a member of the Water-Wood World. He can do whatever he wants here. The bat Venerable looked at Han Fei curiously and asked casually, Can he enter the Heavenly Palace freely? Jinger said, No, not unless I take him in. The Red Falcon glanced at Han Fei a few more times, a little jealous. This kid can enter the Heavenly Palace as soon as he comes! I wonder where he got his luck. After asking the bat Venerable and the Red Falcon to leave, Jinger handed Han Fei a square token with a bright red fruit engraved in the shape of a drop of water. He wondered what the token was made of. As soon as Han Fei took it, he felt refreshed. If he guessed right, this thing seemed to be able to promote soul cultivation. Jinger said, There are only 73 Venerable Tokens in the entire Water-Wood Heavenly Palace. Theyre as good as Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and can only be destroyed by kings. Well, do you know what a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure is? Han Fei thought to himself, Not only do I know it, but I also have some. Han Fei nodded. I do. Jinger smiled and said, Thats good. This thing can acknowledge you as its master, but youll have to give it back three years later. Its good for you to wear it now. However, dont use it rashly, and dont use the Venerable Token to order the creatures of the Water-Wood World at will. Got it. Only then did Jinger urge, Lets go! Follow me to the human race. After leaving the Heavenly Palace, Jinger seemed to be in a good mood and took Han Fei to another teleportation array on a tree. Only at this moment did Han Fei know that there were many teleportation arrays here. At a glance, there were more than a hundred teleportation arrays. Seeing Han Feis expression, Jinger said, Whats there to be surprised about? The Cloud Sea Divine Tree is very large. Of course, its more convenient to use a teleportation array! Forget it, let me tell you about Chapter 1173 - Grand Void Illusionary Realm Chapter 1173: Grand Void Illusionary Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the way to the human race, Jinger told Han Fei about the layout of the Water-Wood World. It turned out that there were also four battlefields in the Water-Wood World, which were the Ice Domain, the Fiery Sea, the Dark War Port, and the Cave Sea. Among them, ordinary people usually went to the Ice Domain and the Cave Sea to gain experience and hunt. The Fiery Sea and the Dark War Port were the most dangerous places in the Water-Wood World. It was said that people fought sea demons there all year round. In the Fiery Sea, there was a flame wall, which was a barrier to divide the battlefield. In the Dark War Port, there was a place called the Fearless Barrier, which was said to have many strong masters guarding it. Han Fei was not very curious about this. He was here to seek a breakthrough. There was no need to cause trouble on the battlefield. It was better to find a place to make a breakthrough quietly. Shua! When the teleportation array flashed, Han Fei fell directly on a thick tree trunk. In the distance, the trees were dense, and the sun couldnt shine in completely, so it seemed a little dim. As far as Han Fei could see, in addition to the relatively open area, there seemed to be various strange treehouses in the distance. Some houses were hung on the trunks by vines, and some were built on leaves. Few people could be seen. As soon as Han Fei and Jinger appeared, they immediately sensed something. Huh? Messenger Jing? Shua! Someone appeared in the square. The man asked in surprise, Messenger Jing, why are you here? As he spoke, the mans pupils suddenly constricted, and he stared at Han Fei blankly. His first attention was Han Feis face, and then he was stunned by the Venerable Token hanging on Han Feis waist. Hiss! A human? Jinger held her head high and said, Lu Lehan? Where are Wushang Xue and Yi Yuchen? The handsome Lu Lehan quickly came back to his senses. Oh! Venerable Xue and Master Chen went to inspect the human beings. Shall I call them back? Jinger nodded. Call them back. By the way, inform all peak-level Explorers to come. Shocked, Lu Lehan looked at Han Fei again, wondering what had happened. Lu Lehan said solemnly, Messenger Jing, please wait a moment. Shua! After Lu Lehan left, Han Fei asked in surprise, Are the people here all so good-looking? Jinger tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Good-looking? But its the first time Ive seen someone as ugly as you. Han Fei almost wanted to slap himself. Why did he have to bring that up? He was just looking for a beating. Jinger chuckled. Alright! I wont tease you anymore. Water and earth support different people. People in the Water-Wood World live on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree all year round, so its normal for the human race here to be a little different from the human race on your side. When you become an Explorer, itll be very easy for you to become more handsome! You should be able to do that now, right? Han Fei muttered, I think Im fine now. Pfft! Where do you get your confidence from? Han Fei rolled his eyes. He felt no pressure chatting with Jinger. However, chatting with Queen Life would be too much pressure. Jinger said, By the way, you can familiarize yourself with the Cloud Sea Divine Tree first. When you need to transcend the tribulation, you just need to call me through the Venerable Token. This is because its my Venerable Token. Cough! Cough, cough Han Fei staggered. F*ck, is Jinger a Venerable? Han Fei felt terrible again. She looks like a little girl, but shes actually a Venerable? Are you kidding me? Han Fei tried to keep calm. Okay! Am I supposed to leave the Cloud Sea Divine Tree when the tribulation comes? Jinger said, Of course. Who dares to transcend the tribulation on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Do you want to die? You dont know the outer sea area of the Water-Wood World well, and other people wont protect you from the tribulation. After you understand this place, you can choose where to transcend the tribulation. Swish swish swish! As the two talked, they saw a cold, beautiful woman suddenly appear in front of them. Then, with swishes, handsome men and beautiful women appeared one after another. Some people walked through teleportation arrays, and some tore through the void. Looking at those faces, Han Fei felt inferior. Jinger smiled. Xue, Ive brought you a person. The beautiful woman who appeared first looked like an elf in a movie. She had fair skin, a beautiful face, short shoulder-length hair, watery blue eyes, and normal ears. Cold, beautiful women usually looked valiant. She looked a bit like Ximen Linglan, or to be exact, even more beautiful than Ximen Linglan. Han Fei thought to himself, This must be Wushang Xue that Jinger mentioned, the Venerable Xue of the human race. As for the others, they didnt conceal their auras, which was definitely the standard for peak-level Explorers. However, there were only ten people here. One Venerable and nine peak-level Explorers. There didnt seem to be many of them. After all, there were 72 in the Water-Wood World. Logically speaking, there should be more than one human Venerable. Sure enough, Wushang Xue said, Jinger, what do you mean? Why do you always come to me? Are the others all dead? She sounded a little impatient. It seemed that Jinger had brought him here specifically. Jinger jumped to Wushang Xues side and held her arm, saying, Oh, I have the best relationship with you! Well, his name is Han Fei. Hes from the Yin-Yang World. Hell stay in the Water-Wood World for three years. I brought him straight to you! Before Jinger said anything, Wushang Xue and the others were already looking at Han Fei up and down. Wushang Xue was surprised. Yin-Yang World? Is that road open? Jinger said cutely, No, hes special. Thats why hes here. Wushang Xue looked at Han Fei in confusion. A peak-level law enforcer? Why did you give him your Venerable Token? Jinger said, The queen wants me to give it to her! Wushang Xues pupils were constricted. Are you saying that this person has been to the Heavenly Palace? Yes! Han Fei cupped his hands. Nice to meet you, Master Snow. Someone asked in confusion, Messenger Jing, did this person come all the way here just to stay here for three years? Jinger said casually, Han Fei is here to transcend the tribulation and familiarize himself with the Water-Wood World in advance. He will come to help us in the future. Him? What? A peak-level law enforcer? Everybody frowned, as they didnt think Han Fei was strong enough. Wushang Xue said, What do you need me to do? Take him with me? Jinger shook her head. No, Han Fei can go anywhere in the Water-Wood World. Just arrange someone to tell him about the Water-Wood World. Han Fei was a little embarrassed. These people dont seem to take me seriously! How can they look down on me? Im just not as pretty as you! Do you have to despise me like this? Wushang Xue narrowed her eyes and said, Oh? He can go anywhere? Is he very strong? Jinger looked at Han Fei. He should be very strong! Wushang Xue glanced at a handsome young man beside her. Yi Yuchen, suppress your strength to the peak of the law enforcer realm and fight him. When Jinger heard that, she immediately exclaimed and said, Thats not good, right? Yi Yuchen is about to become a Venerable. Wu Shangxue said lightly, It doesnt matter! There must be something special about him since the queen treated him so specially. If he cant even compare to Yi Yuchen, how can he help the Water-Wood World? The handsome man smiled and said, How do we fight? Do we fight on the spot or go to the Grand Void Illusionary Realm? Wushang Xue glanced at Han Fei. Grand Void Illusionary Land! Seeing that Han Fei was stunned, Jinger immediately said, The Grand Void Illusionary Realm is also called the Dream Trial Ground, which is a special ability of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. As long as you press a leaf of the Cloud Sea and sink your mind into it, you can appear in the Grand Void Illusionary Realm. Han Fei grinned. Well, can I say something? Everyone looked at Han Fei, thinking, What else do you need to say? Are you scared? Han Fei smiled and said indifferently, A peak-level law enforcer might not be able to beat me. Youd better suppress your strength to the Explorer realm! An intermediate one. Han Fei was just telling the truth. These people had no idea how strong he was now. After four years of precipitation, his perception had reached more than 1,200 kilometers, and his strength had increased from 54 waves to 76 waves, which increased by more than 20 waves. Sure enough, everyone reacted differently and was very astonished. Hiss! What? A woman said with an ugly expression, Han Fei, right? You have to know that the one you are facing is a powerhouse who is about to enter the Venerable realm. Its okay for young people to be arrogant. We know you have some talent, but dont be too arrogant. Wushang Xue glanced at the woman, who shut up hatefully. Only then did Wushang Xue look at Han Fei and say seriously, In the Grand Void Illusionary Realm, everything is true. Even your body feels real. If you are really seriously injured, your soul will also be shaken and injured. Youd better be clear of it. Han Fei sneered in his heart. In a sense, he represented the future king of the Yin-Yang World. It wouldnt be outrageous to call him the strongest in his realm in the Yin-Yang World. How could he disgrace the Yin-Yang World at such a moment? Han Fei smiled. No, Im used to fighting like this. Yi Yuchen, on the other hand, smiled and said in a warm voice, Okay, then lets fight this way. Jinger blinked curiously and thought to herself, The guy who can win the queens favor must be capable. There are many people in the Grand Void Illusionary Realm. If Han Fei can fight Yi Yuchen without being defeated, it will be enough to awe the big clans of the Water-Wood World. Wushang Xue looked at the leaves of the Cloud Sea and said, Pick a random one to sit on. Ill wait for you in the Grand Void Illusionary Realm. Swish swish swish! Almost with a swish, the people in front of him disappeared and each of them sat on a leaf. Han Fei grinned. Im never afraid of a fight. Then, Han Fei appeared on a leaf, focused his mind, and put his perception on the leaf. Instantly, an extremely strange feeling appeared. When he reappeared, he found himself standing in an enormous square. But when he looked around, he could still see the huge branches, and he was still on the tree. Its rather magical. Is this in the soul of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Not far away, in addition to people like Wushang Xue and Jinger, there were other creatures. A few big blue birds, some spider monsters, and a few big-horned beetles were looking at them curiously. Chapter 1174 - Human Clan Battle Bow Technique Chapter 1174: Human Clan Battle Bow Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As he had already been to the Ideal Palace, Han Fei wasnt surprised by this illusion realm, but he was very suspicious of the so-called absolute safety here. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Jinger. If the soul is destroyed here, will there be any danger in reality? Wushang Xue asked in surprise, Are you talking about soul skills? Han Fei nodded slightly. Be it the Void Lines or the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, they were not weak. They were both great killing weapons that could kill the soul. What if he really used them in the intense battle? Jinger said, Dont worry. Ill tell the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Dont worry. Jinger closed her eyes and seemed to be communicating with something. After more than ten seconds, she opened her eyes. Okay, when necessary, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree will take action. So, dont worry about any accidents. Han Fei thought to himself, From the looks of it, its not that safe in this Grand Void Illusionary Realm. Once ones soul is destroyed, even if hes not directly killed, he will definitely be seriously injured. Yi Yuchen was still smiling, but he no longer underestimated Han Fei. Since the other party said so, it meant that Han Fei had a soul attack method. The soul attack technique that even the Grand Void Illusionary Realm couldnt resist certainly couldnt be underestimated. Not far away. The big beetles that had been colliding with each other couldnt help but exclaim, Huh? Messenger Jing? Ah! Why is Venerable Xue here? Chirp! Come on, theres a big battle here. Suddenly, Jinger shouted from a distance, None of you are to approach within ten kilometers of here. The yell of Jinger attracted some creatures from various races who were in the Grand Void Illusionary Realm. Yi Yuchen flipped his hand and a long bow appeared in his hand. Different from the common big bows, the long bows in the Water-Wood World seemed to have a special shape. The long bow was as sharp as a blade, and there were blades on its sides. Han Fei keenly noticed that there was a sense of attachment in the middle of the long bow. If he guessed right, the long bow could actually be pried open, forming two knives. Interesting. Yi Yuchen smiled. Most of the Water-Wood World Humans are manipulators. The evolution of the War Bow Technique has almost reached the peak. Therefore, many people are both manipulators and soul warriors. As it happens, my dual elements are very strong. Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to say something. Han Fei took a step forward and condensed an array. The Six Spirit Armor and the Coiled Turtle Array were the simplest. Han Fei even set up a tide array. At that moment, a huge wave rose behind Han Fei. He said leisurely, Due to the restrictions of the area, Im both a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior. But Im more versatile and know a thing or two about arrays, rods, swords, and seals. Because I walk the path of body refinement, my fist techniques are stronger. Next door, Jinger, who was watching the battle, couldnt help but clap her hands. Wow, Xue, look, this kid is quite capable, isnt he? Wushang Xue frowned slightly. Dont you think he learnt too much? Someone shook his head slightly. He looks very young. Its very difficult for him to be proficient in so many techniques at the same time, right? In the distance, a group of birds, insects, and humans gathered around. Some young people exclaimed, Isnt that Master Yi Yuchen? Huh? Whos the guy fighting with Master Yi Yuchen? Hes so ugly! A big spider was astonished. Why is that human only a peak-level law enforcer? Why didnt Lord Yi Yuchen suppress his realm? A big snake said, Suppressed, an intermediate Explorer. Hiss! He jumped levels to challenge Master Yi Yuchen. Is he kidding me? A girl descended holding a bow. The person opposite doesnt seem weak. Look at the tide, there seem to be countless blades flying. Hum Huala! Han Fei activated the Devil Change and the Phantom Glass Wings extended. He didnt intend to fuse with Little Black and Little White. The appearance of the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes would be too strange. Besides, he planned to keep some trump cards. After all, he was in their territory. If he revealed all his trump cards, wouldnt he seem too showy? Wu Shangxue shouted in a low voice, Yi Yuchen, if you lose, go to the Fearless Barrier and kill a great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm before coming back. Hearing that, Yi Yuchen immediately shouted, Han Fei, go all out. Han Fei frowned. Of course. Swish!!! In the field, the two disappeared almost at the same time. In the void, an arrow shadow shot across, like a big fiery bird with red wings spreading out. On Han Feis side, in the tide, tens of thousands of knives flowed like a stream. In an instant, they broke out of the water and shot out dazzling knife lights. In just an instant, the knives and arrows collided, and the knife stream of Million Knife Art, like a cone, was shot through by the arrows. And the bird-like arrow was also minced by the Million Knife Art. Ding ding ding! In the void, their figures appeared in multiple places. Chi la! He launched the Draw Technique, and the saber beam tore through the void. At the same time, a terrifying spike pierced through like a sharp arrow. On the other side, a large number of vines rose. Yi Yuchen agilely shuttled through the vines and extended his long bow. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 arrows shot out one after another, shattering the void and bombarding the Draw Technique. Clang! Clang! Clang! Crack! The Ten-Thousand-Year Demon Thorn was cut apart by Yi Yuchen with a backhand slash. Shua! Shua! This battle only lasted for two seconds. At this moment, the two of them stepped on the void and stood on one side. Jingers eyes glowed. Wow, not bad, right? Han Feis knife skills are very good, and Yi Yuchens arrow flow is faster than before. Wushang Xue nodded slightly. Yes, he is very strong. A peak-level law enforcer fighting an intermediate explorer. To be able to fight like this, he must be a top genius. Next to Wushang Xue, the other peak-level explorers looked serious. He is indeed strong! Although it was a tentative fight, Han Fei was not at a disadvantage. This made them have to treat him seriously. The creatures who were watching the battle not far away, on the other hand, were exclaiming nonstop. Wow! Its too fast. I cant see them at all. A beetles eyes kept rolling. Whos stronger? Someone responded, Neither of them is stronger. They are evenly matched. A human youth was shocked. Who is this person? He, a peak-level law enforcer, can fight Yi Yuchen who was in the realm of an intermediate Explorer?! If there is such a person in Water-Wood World, how can I not know him? More and more people gathered around, and Yi Yuchen smiled. No need to test me. Come on! Han Fei nodded slightly. Just now, he only used 50% of his strength. As for Yi Yuchen, he had only used a small part of the power of an intermediate Explorer. If he used his full strength, he could kill the other party in an instant. Seventeen Dao Querying Arrows. Yi Yuchen disappeared into the spiritual plants. Han Fei activated the Eyes of True Vision and saw nothing but shadows of vines. Suddenly, a fiery serpent pounced at him like a dragon. A locking technique? Han Fei frowned, stood in the air, and pointed his finger. Ten Thousand Knives in One. The knife light, like snowflakes, condensed into a knife and slashed through the void, causing the void to tremble. Bang! The fiery serpent was instantly torn apart. In the next second, sixteen fiery pythons pounced out in a row, each more powerful than the last. Bang! Bang! Bang! Someone sighed. Although this person is very strong, its impossible for him to withstand it! Lord Yi Yuchens last three arrows still have the power of Dao. Wushang Xue and the others were expressionless, watching the sparring seriously. Han Fei grinned. What a powerful bow technique. Im a little surprised. Roar! Han Fei roared and his invincible will appeared. In the golden shadow, Han Fei raised his fists, and the arrays in his hands were overlapping. Sacrificing Punch Crack! The Ten Thousand Knives in One was shattered by the fifth arrow. At this moment, the void trembled, and a terrifying power erupted from Han Fei. Boom! A fist mark rumbled and a blood-red light burst out. A fist mark collided along the way like a savage behemoth, shattering all the arrow shadows. Bang! Bang! Bang! Nine fiery pythons were punched through in a row, unable to resist Han Feis terrifying blow. This scene stunned everyone. What a powerful fist mark! Someone exclaimed, Hes so strong! This ugly man is so strong! A big bug shrank back. This fist can easily penetrate my carapace. Even Wushang Xue said in surprise, Ordinary physiques cant withstand such an extremely powerful fist mark. This guys physique is probably terrifyingly strong. Jingers eyes widened. Although she was a Venerable, she had been staying in the Heavenly Palace. It was not her place to fight. Therefore, she liked watching these scenes the most. However, Wushang Xue said, But its still not enough. On the battlefield, the last three arrows raised flames hundreds of meters high and the serpent roared, making many people flinch. Han Fei clearly felt that when the last three arrows appeared, the Sacrificing Punch couldnt hold on anymore. Roar! With a dragon roar, the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal erupted, and Han Fei smashed out. Bang! The arrow shadow containing the Dao runes shattered, but the next arrow shadow burst out. The terrifying blow shattered the Sacrificing Punch and the Nine Dragon Seal at the same time. Swish! Han Fei didnt have time to react, and the last arrow had already burst out. At this moment, Twisting the void was useless, and the locking technique wouldnt stop shooting at him just because he had run away. Vajra Demon Suppression. At that moment, another golden man rose from the ground. Amidst the cries of countless people, Han Fei clasped the arrow with both hands and was sent flying more than 300 meters away with the arrow. The deafening explosion echoed in the raging flames. Hiss! That person actually dares to take an arrow bare-handed? Is he crazy, or am I crazy? Hes doomed to lose! What a fierce person. This is too fierce. However, at the moment when Han Fei caught the arrows with his bare hands, the strong masters such as Jinger and Wushang Xue were all shocked. Others didnt know, but at that moment, they saw it very clearly. The golden giant blocked the Dao runes with a palm, and Han Feis body was shining with golden light. He held an arrow barehanded, looking extremely domineering. At that moment, countless sharp vines that looked like chains stabbed Han Fei in the fire. Han Feis lips curled. Heh! It seems that I underestimated my enemy. However, this is good. Let me realize that there is a limit to the peak of the law enforcer realm. Han Feis voice echoed in the fire. Yi Yuchens pupils constricted, and he immediately shouted, Fateful Arrow! A large number of vines gathered, and a big bow floated in the air. There was a big void hand holding an arrow, and endless energy poured into the arrow. Someone shouted, Retreat! This is the Arrow Annihilation Technique! Roar! While these people were crying in shock, they heard a furious roar. From the flames, a huge figure more than 50 meters tall suddenly appeared. When everyone saw it clearly, they were stunned. What kind of creature is this? Chapter 1175 - A King Candidate Chapter 1175: A King Candidate Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before the battle, Han Fei never thought that he would use the Beast King Technique. This was not a quick battle, so Han Fei didnt have to be extremely domineering at the beginning. He didnt even want to show much strength and still wanted to reserve it. However, when Yi Yuchen shot out that terrifying arrow, Han Fei knew that he had underestimated his opponent. How could a strong master who had a chance to become a Venerable be so simple? Furthermore, the other partys strength was only suppressed to that of an intermediate Explorer, and he was actually a peak-level Explorer. At this moment, Han Fei activated the Beast King Technique, and his strength surged. In the Heavenly Palace, Queen Life, who was feeding a spiritual fruit, was briefly stunned and asked in confusion, The Beast King Technique? On the battlefield, everyone was dumbfounded by Han Feis transformation. Jinger jumped and exclaimed, Is this An ancient beast Ape? Wushang Xue was also astonished. Beast race? The one that has already disappeared in the river of history? Jinger nodded quickly. Yes. Could it be that there are still beasts in the Yin-Yang World? However, the moment they talked, Han Fei extended his hand and the Embroidery Needle appeared. Han Fei held the rod with both hands and held it in the air. Roar! After an extremely domineering roar, Yi Yuchen grunted and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, everyone saw the illusion of a hundred beasts, trampling the air, galloping and roaring. Swish! A huge fire bird with three gorgeous long tails swept across the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks were launched. At that moment, void cracks appeared and then shattered. In an instant, hundreds of terrifying attacks were launched. They were ferocious. Before the hundred rods arrived, the fire phoenix was shattered. Although the remaining half of the arrow was shot at Han Fei because it was too fast, the giant ape clenched its hand and squeezed them all. Such a terrifying attack didnt even break the skin of Han Fei who had turned into a big ape. The hundred beasts roared, and Yi Yuchen vomited blood, half of his strength gone. Huff! He opened his mouth that was full of sharp teeth and swallowed all the energy around him, including the raging flames. The horror of the War Body was revealed. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick was still beating, and the chains and vines blocking it were shattered one after another. At that moment, Wushang Xue shouted, Yi Yuchen, release the power of an advanced Explorer. The latter perked up and grabbed the air with his five fingers, shooting five sharp arrows without using a long bow. Bang! Bang! Bang! The five arrows instantly shattered. But it bought some time for Yi Yuchen, so that he could launch a series of arrows again. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei grinned in disdain. You want to last longer than the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stings? Thats impossible! Is the Three Thousand Layered Waves a joke to you? Sure enough, after more than 200 arrows, Yi Yuchen found that even with the strength of an advanced Explorer, he couldnt resist Han Feis continuous outburst. In battle, all the energy around would be snatched by Han Fei. Buzz! Yi Yuchen disappeared, and seven or eight vines cracked, revealing him. Han Fei clutched the Embroidery Needle with one hand. Grow, grow Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar erupted again. The Embroidery Needle swept across and all the vines exploded. No one could resist it. Because the battle was too shocking, countless people cast their eyes over. Many people had never seen such an explosive battle. They didnt expect a persons physique to be so strong, nor had they seen a terrifying creature like a prehistoric giant ape, so their blood was boiling. Wushang Xue shouted, Okay, thats it. Yi Yuchen has been defeated. When Han Fei heard that, he immediately swung his big stick and carried it on his shoulder, his eyes cold and terrifying, as if he was despising the world. Yi Yuchen walked out of a demonic vine with a smile. What kind of monster am I fighting? Han Fei put the thick Embroidery Needle on the ground, and his body shrank quickly, turning from a big ape into a human. In the end, he even twisted his neck, full of fighting intent. Wushang Xue was speechless too. She couldnt help but look at Jinger who was still excited. She tugged at her clothes and said, Withdraw that stupid grin. Who is this guy exactly? Jinger replied casually, Ah, he should be a king candidate from the Yin-Yang World! Pfft! Yi Yuchen, who had just finished the battle, vomited a mouthful of blood. Why didnt you f*cking say so earlier? A king candidate? You asked me to suppress my realm to fight him? I was almost killed. Wushang Xue looked at the carefree Jinger speechlessly and covered her head with a hand. Why didnt you tell us earlier? Under countless shocked gazes, Han Fei put a hand on the Embroidery Needle that resembled a huge pillar. The latter shrank with a swish and disappeared into Han Feis body. Wushang Xue patted Jingers head. He even has a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Why didnt you tell me that too? Jinger was stunned. I-I dont know! Wushang Xue: Han Fei smiled and cupped his hands. Thank you for going easy on me. Yi Yuchen felt terrible. Forget it, alright You want me to go to the Fearless Barrier to kill a great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, right? Ill go. In the distance, cries rang out. Wow! This person won! So cool. What kind of creature was that just now? It was horrible. His mouth was so big and his teeth were so sharp. His muscles are bulging. Ugly but cute. Han Fei staggered. What the hell is that? Isnt it hideous? Cute? Wushang Xue looked around, thought for a moment, and said, His name is Han Fei, from the Yin-Yang World. He will stay in our Water-Wood World for three years. Hiss! Yin-Yang World, can the people over there come over? Ah! Hes from the Yin-Yang World? A large beetle shook its head. Yin-Yang World, the legendary Yin-Yang World. A big bird asked curiously, Are there many beasts in your Yin-Yang World? A human asked curiously, Han Fei, whats the Yin-Yang World like? Jinger finally came back to her senses and said to the crowd, Dont ask too many questions. Well find out later! Okay, dismiss. Han Fei glanced at Jinger. How can I get out? Jinger said, Just communicate with the Grand Void Illusionary Realm with your mind. A moment later. When Han Fei opened his eyes, he looked at the big leaf under him in surprise and thought to himself, This Cloud Sea Divine Tree is really unbelievable. It actually created a place comparable to the Ideal Palace. Suddenly, Jinger shouted, Han Fei, why are you still sitting there? Come down! Han Fei saw that they were already waiting for him, so he flashed and appeared in front of them. However, at this moment, the peak-level explorers looked at Han Fei in a different way. This was the first time they had seen a peak-level law enforcer fight an advanced explorer! However, when they thought that Han Fei was a king candidate, they were finally relieved. If everyone in the Yin-Yang World was like this, then the Yin-Yang World was too terrifying. Wushang Xue looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Okay, as expected of a king candidate. Come back to the city with me! Ill ask someone to tell you about the current situation in the Water-Wood World. Jinger wanted to follow him, but suddenly heard Wushang Xue say, Arent you going back to the Heavenly Palace? Jinger was stunned for a moment. I-I want to stay for dinner before going back. I want to eat fish pie. Jinger thought to herself, Its not easy for me to come out. Do you think its easy for me? Human beings cook so delicious that Im drooling just thinking about it. Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? Do you eat here too? Wushang Xue was stunned. People from Yin-Yang World dont need to eat? Han Fei immediately had an idea. Ha! No, of course we have to eat. In fact, what I want to say is that compared to my strength, I am also the strongest in one thing. I am said to be the strongest in the Yin-Yang World in that matter. The corner of everyones mouth twitched. Are people from the Yin-Yang World all so shameless? I know you are very strong, OK? Why do you still want to show off? Jinger asked curiously, Do you have any special abilities? Han Fei held his head high and said proudly, My culinary skills are unparalleled in the world. I wont cook for ordinary people However, I have to do it today. Jingers eyes widened. Really? Is it more delicious than humans fish pie? Queen Life, who was in the Heavenly Palace, sighed. Why did she find such a stupid maidservant? Shes really stupid. Han Fei hasnt even tasted fish pie, OK? A short Explorer among the peak-level Explorers was unconvinced. Thats impossible. Our fish pie is unparalleled in the world. All races like to eat it, especially those shameless golden turtles. They always come to freeload. Han Fei grinned. Not necessarily. As he talked, Han Fei took out a box of crisps and bit one of them. To be honest, Ive already mastered the Great Dao in culinary skills. Jinger hurriedly reached out and grabbed a piece, saying a little disgustedly, Its so little. Its not enough for me! Then she bit into it too. Suddenly, Wushang Xue and the others found that Jinger was stunned in place. Wushang Xue said with a black face, Do you have to be like this? Wushang Xue glanced at the box in Han Feis hand, suspiciously pinched a piece, and took a bite. Under the watch of the peak-level Explorers, Wushang Xue glanced at them, stuffed the crisps into her mouth, and grunted. Lets go back to the city. Yi Yuchen hadnt left yet. He looked at Jinger and then at Wushang Xue, thinking, Is it delicious? Although at their level, they were no longer tempted by external things, it was normal for them to have a feast. Just as Yi Yuchen was about to reach out and squeeze a piece, he found the box had disappeared. At some point, Jinger had already held the box in her arms. Han Fei, look, Ive led the way for you. This is mine. By the way, lets go back to the city quickly! My time is limited. I have to go back after dinner. Han Fei: Everyone: ??? Chapter 1176 - A Heavenly Talent Guide Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It turned out that there were cities on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree too. However, this city was completely different from the kind of city Han Fei was familiar with. It was more like a primitive village than a city. Even the Venerable, Wushang Xue, had only built a yard on a tree without setting up any arrays. However, it made sense. No one would be stupid enough to use their perception to see the home of a Venerable. Otherwise, if they were careless, they would risk being slapped to death. Wushang Xue brought a group of people directly to their courtyard. Along the way, they walked through teleportation arrays. Han Feis only feeling was that it was really troublesome to walk on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. There were teleportation arrays everywhere, and one could easily get the wrong path. If he took the wrong path and didnt know that he was on the wrong path He might be in danger of getting lost. In the Venerables yard, there was a grill and a big pot cooking. The enticing aroma made everyone subconsciously swallow. Jinger was eating a garlic prawn and looking at Han Fei curiously. Why are the ingredients you use so cheap but so delicious? Han Fei said with a smile, Every thing in the world has its own uniqueness. As long as we see the nature of things through phenomena, we can discover whats behind them. Wushang Xues eyelids twitched, and she held a roasted clam meat in her hand. Hearing Han Feis words, she was a little surprised. What he said seemed to make sense. Someone said, Han Fei, what pot is this? Are you done? Han Fei said, Please wait a moment. There are still some supplementary materials left. Wushang Xue said helplessly, Its just a meal. Youve already added more than 20 materials. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. This is just like cultivating combat skills. There are many technical considerations. The same is true for cooking. At different times, the amount of fire used, the seasonings used, the amount of water used, and the taste produced are all different. Jinger nodded quickly and secretly grabbed a skewer of grilled squid from the grill. A moment later. When the hot pot was ready, the aroma of food spread in all directions. However, with a thought from Wushang Xue, the entire yard was sealed, and the intense fragrance couldnt spread out at all. For the first time, Han Fei discovered that Venerables could be like this. It was just a hot pot and barbecue. Jinger didnt care about her image at all. Han Fei thought to himself, Arent Venerables supposed to enter the Dao? Why do people who can enter the Dao act like idiots? As for Wushang Xue and the peak-level explorers, although they were also amazed, they only praised him once from the beginning to the end. Then, although the hot pot was very delicious, they still ate it in small mouthfuls. Han Fei smiled in his heart. Food could bring people closer. This method seemed simple but was extremely practical. In a sense, the more delicious the food was, the more the other party would think that you had paid a huge price. To put it bluntly, it should be easy to exchange a meal for a combat skill here. However, Han Fei was not short of combat skills. As a newcomer, he just needed to feed them. They would be touched more or less if he kept feeding them. The more he ate, the better it would be for him. Halfway through the hot pot, Wushang Xue suddenly stopped eating. After all, its nothing but food. Its very easy to hinder cultivation. Jinger, dont come so frequently in future. Why? Jinger, whose mouth was full of food, suddenly widened her eyes, thinking, Why would it hinder cultivation? Wushang Xue glanced at Han Fei and said, Since your purpose here is to transcend the tribulation, dont hang around in the city every day. Ill get someone to take you around and take you to the battlefields. Your strength has reached the peak of the Law Enforcer realm, so you should be making a breakthrough soon. Dont delay. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay. It didnt matter. However, Venerable Xues restraint was quite strong. She actually managed to hold herself back the first time she ate hot pot. Back in the Scattered Stars Prison, even Old Han couldnt hold himself back and asked him to cook for him every day. Jinger suddenly said, I can show him around. Wushang Xue glared at Jinger. Dont even think about it. Be careful of the queen catching you back. Jinger snorted and secretly transmitted a message to Han Fei, Remember to make more noise. Ill help you. Han Fei sweated. Are you here to help me? Youre here purely for dinner! However, the method worked again. Jinger was a Venerable after all. If she had the help of a Venerable, the trip to Water-Wood World would be smooth. There shouldnt be any problems. After dinner. Jinger still wanted to eat more barbecue. However, suddenly, a pink flower bloomed in front of her. When the people saw this flower, Wushang Xue gave her a gloating look, and the others looked as if they were trying to hold back their laughter. Jinger bowed to the little flower pitifully. My queen, Im going back now. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Oh, its Queen Life? Han Fei wondered if he should bribe Queen Life with food when he had time. He should definitely get some high-level ingredients. The combat level in the Water-Wood World was even higher than that in the Yin-Yang World. It probably didnt lack legendary creatures here. Before Jinger left, she glanced at Han Fei. Remember to call me when youre transcending the tribulation. Han Fei smiled. Sure. As soon as Jinger left, Wushang Xue immediately said, Lets disperse! Yi Yuchen, go find someone to familiarize Han Fei with the Water-Wood World, and then go to the Fearless Barrier yourself. Yi Yuchen smiled helplessly. Okay, Han Fei, come with me. When the others left and only Han Fei and Yi Yuchen were left, the latter smiled. Han Fei, are there still beasts in the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei thought to himself, so she is still thinking about that. He immediately said, Its difficult to find a beast. I only obtained some inheritance in an ancient secret realm. Yi Yuchen hummed and suddenly changed the topic. Well, do you want to make your face look better? Han Fei: ??? Yi Yuchen thought to himself, In terms of potential, I am not as good as you, but you are too ugly! Its really eye-hurting for you to hang around here! Han Fei shook his head. Actually, people in the Yin-Yang World think Im quite handsome. Yi Yuchen froze and smiled awkwardly. Oh? Really? I didnt expect it. After a few steps, he heard Yi Yuchen suddenly shout in a low voice, Xiaoman, come here. Yi Yuchen was a Half-Venerable, so he certainly wouldnt go easily to the towns with a large population. He simply scanned with his perception and found that there were only a few Heavenly Talents in the city who hadnt entered a state of cultivation, so he called the strongest one over. Swish swish swish! Han Fei saw a vigorous woman in a green fashionable battle suit shuttling among the branches. Beside her, an eagle-winged long bow followed, drawing beautiful arcs in the air. Women were the most appreciated creatures. Their flexibility and perfect curves, coupled with their good looks, were really worthy of appreciation. However, Han Fei, who had seen too many beauties, was not interested in this at all. He looked calm. Compared to Queen Life, Jinger, and Wushang Xue, this girl seemed a little immature. The girls face was exquisite. She had some baby fat, but she kept a straight face as if she wanted to look colder, but her cute face couldnt support her cold temperament. When the woman landed in front of Han Fei and Yi Yuchen, she first bowed. Nice to meet you, Master Chen. Then, the woman frowned and looked at Han Fei as if thinking, Why does this person look like this? Has he never received the grace of Queen Life? However, she was immediately shocked. She stared at the token on Han Feis waist and took a deep breath. Messenger Jings Venerable Token? Yi Yuchen said indifferently, This is an honorable guest from the Yin-Yang World, Han Fei. It can be said that he is the strongest Heavenly Talent among his peers in the Yin-Yang World. I am no match for him in the same realm or even above. From now on, Han Fei will stay in the Water-Wood World for three years, in our Flying Feather Division. Han Fei is here to transcend the tribulation. Before that, you can follow him. By the way, introduce the terrain and battlefield of the Water-Wood World to him and show him around. Yin-Yang World, the strongest Heavenly Talent? The woman took a deep breath. An existence that even Master Chen didnt think he could defeat? Was he really so strong? Yes, Master Chen. Yi Yuchen patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Shu Xiaoman is a Heavenly Talent of the Flying Feather Division and is very familiar with the battlefields. She can tell you in detail later! Thanks to you, I have to go to the Fearless Barrier. I hope you havent left when I come back. Shu Xiaoman asked in surprise, The Fearless Barrier? Yi Yuchen smiled. If you lose the fight, youll be punished. Shu Xiaoman couldnt help looking at Han Fei who was smiling. Is this person really so strong? Han Fei grinned. Maybe well meet again someday. Yi Yuchen nodded slightly, tore a void rift with a finger, and stepped in, leaving Shu Xiaoman and Han Fei behind. Han Fei smiled. Hello. Shu Xiaoman narrowed his eyes. Did you really beat Master Chen? Han Fei smiled. I used a secret method. Shu Xiaoman was finally relieved, but her eyes were provocative. Sir, can I have a fight with you? Han Fei was a little surprised. This girl was obviously unconvinced! Han Fei shrugged. How? Tree Xiao Man said, To the Grand Void Illusionary Realm! In the Water-Wood World, no matter what the reason is, even if there is a conflict, it will be resolved in the Grand Void Illusionary Realm. On the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, fierce battles are not allowed. This can easily damage the leaves of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Han Fei said, If its just a spar, it should be soon. Shu Xiaoman: We cant destroy the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, not even the leaves. Han Fei chuckled. If theres any damage, consider it my loss. Shu Xiaomans eyes were filled with anger. This person was too arrogant! Although you have got the Venerable Token, you are only a peak-level law enforcer! Im also a peak-level law enforcer. Why should I surrender to you? Just because of Master Chens casual words, I have to follow you? What if I have to follow you for three years? Shu Xiaoman was immediately angry. Remember what you said! Chapter 1177 - How Can A Human Be So Shameless? Chapter 1177: How Can A Human Be So Shameless? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Little Shu was very unhappy with Han Feis contempt. She flipped over and jumped away. In mid-air, an arrow turned into a rain of arrows, with a hundred streaks of light. Han Fei smiled. When he was fighting with Yi Yuchen, he could lock onto his enemy with a targeting technique. It was meaningless to rely on speed, but you were different! Swish swish swish! Han Fei turned into a phantom and picked the arrows with his bare hands. In an instant, all the arrows shattered! At the moment they exploded, the energy was swallowed by Han Fei before it could escape. Buzz! Han Fei disappeared from the spot and appeared beside her before Shu Xiaoman could react. When fighting separately, the power is not enough. Shu Xiaoman was shocked. She turned her body and a blade-like leaf appeared, protecting her body. However, at the next moment, she was stunned. Han Fei twisted his body and appeared in the storm of algae, still standing beside her. Besides, in order to prevent him from destroying the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, a defensive array appeared at some point. Her blow failed to break the array. Shu Xiaoman still wanted to use other combat skills, but with a snap of her fingers, countless chains appeared in the void and instantly locked down her range of movement. In the blink of an eye. Shu Xiaomang wanted to use the Death Substitution Art to escape. However, as soon as she moved away, a circle of Void Chains wrapped her again. This time, it directly clasped her, giving her no chance to resist. While Shu Xiaoman was still shocked, Han Fei retracted the Void Chains and said with a casual smile, Thank you for letting me win. Shu Xiaoman: It was the first time that Shu Xiaomang saw such a way of fighting. Receiving arrows with his bare hands, swallowing energy, instantly condensing arrays, twisting space, and the speed so fast that no one could react in time. How could there be such a person in this world? Although Shu Xiaoman didnt think she was the strongest among her peers, she was confident that she wasnt weak at all when she used her full strength, or to be exact, she was very strong. However, when facing Han Fei, she discovered, to her shock, that she didnt even have a chance to exert ang strength. How could she fight in that case? Shu Xiaomang took a deep breath and said solemnly, Ive lost. Han Fei smiled. Your reaction speed is already very fast, and your combat awareness is not bad! But if theres a chance, you can increase your strength. Little Shu pursed her lips helplessly. You are strong, so Ill listen to you. Shu Xiaoman didnt think it was a big deal. Even Lord Yi Yuchen had lost. Wasnt it normal for her to lose? She said, Lets go! Ill take you to the Flying Feather Division first. However, I guess many people are curious Does everyone in Yin-Yang World look like you? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He said with a black face, You are discriminating against us. Let me tell you, in our Yin-Yang World, Im one of the good-looking ones. Shu Xiaoman: Shu Xiaomang tilted her head and said, Okay! Our Flying Feather Command is on the west side of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, close to the Ice Domain. The city is about 50,000 kilometers in radius, but the residents live relatively scattered. And there are still eight large units like our Flying Feather Division on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. These are all the humans in our Water-Wood World, with a population of billions. Han Fei immediately understood. That was right. It was impossible for there to be 72 Venerables and only one human Venerable. It seemed that humans were divided into nine units. In this case, there should be nine human Venerables. However, Shu Xiaomang said, When Master Yi Yuchen becomes a Venerable, human beings can have one more division. By then, there will be ten units. Han Fei said in surprise, Every additional Venerable can create a division? Shu Xiaoman nodded. Of course. The Cloud Sea Divine Tree is very big. Even if we humans have ten divisions, we wont occupy a great space. Han Fei wondered, Arent there other races here? Shu Xiaomang said solemnly, There are the Sky Clan, the demon plant race, and the insect race. But they dont actually occupy a lot of space. For example, the Sky Clan likes to live outside the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. The insect race lives in the tree holes of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree in groups. The demon plants usually live at the bottom of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Generally, except for powerful demon plants, ordinary demon plants wont fight Well, Tree Demons are an exception. Overall, they are scattered. Han Fei asked in surprise, What if a war breaks out? How can you quickly gather all the major races? Shu Xiaomang looked at Han Fei as if she were looking at a fool. The Venerables can gather everyone via voice transmission! As long as the Venerable gives the order, we only need to gather in a specific location. Because the creatures of the various races live too scattered, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree has many teleportation arrays, which is to facilitate the gathering of people quickly. Han Fei nodded. In conclusion, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was very large and more than enough to accommodate the various races here. Because they lived very far away from each other, they needed all these teleportation arrays. As they talked, Han Fei and Shu Xiaomang had already come to the human settlement. After walking out of the teleportation array, Han Fei immediately saw a large area that looked like a market. All kinds of shops scattered in a mess. Some were hung on trees, some fell on trunks, and some were in a circle. Buzz buzz buzz! Han Fei saw teleportation arrays everywhere on the tree trunks behind him. From time to time, someone appeared from the arrays. The bustling crowd was endless among the shops. In addition to humans, there were also Tree Demons. All kinds of things were being sold. Someone shouted, Do you want the Ice Silk that I just got from the Ice Domain? If you want to change your bowstring, hurry up. Someone sat in front of the stall on the ground. Ive just cast a Divine Feather Bow. I want to exchange it for the black dragon bone and dragon tendon. A large spider web hung in the air. On the spider web, various spiritual fruits and crystals were hanging, and a big spider was looking at the crowd. The big spider said, Dont miss it. These are all good spiritual fruits. A big beetle with a huge horn was carrying an identical beetle, shouting, junior law enforcer-level insect molting. If you miss it, youll have to wait another 10 years. Immediately, someone ran over. I want it. What do you want? The big beetle hummed and said, I want the Black Tortoise Wondrous Stone, Dragon Essence Grass, and Purple Pole Fruit. The person who asked smiled bitterly. I dont have Dragon Essence Grass, but I do have the Black Tortoise Wondrous Stone and Purple Pole Fruit. The big beetles eyes lit up. Fire Element Grass will also do. The man was delighted. I have this. Han Fei looked at this scene blankly, feeling a little incredulous. This was like a human going to an alien society, where creatures of different races lived together in harmony. Shu Xiaoman said proudly, Such a large market is only available to human beings. Therefore, countless creatures gather here every day just for shopping. In addition to this large market, there were also various kinds of gossip here. A little treeman said, Have you heard? Someone from the Yin-Yang World has come. He is extremely powerful and even defeated the human Half-Venerable, Master Yi Yuchen. Are you bragging? How can anyone come from the Yin-Yang World? Thats right. Even if someone comes, how can he defeat Lord Yi Yuchen? Lord Yi Yuchen is going to be a Venerable soon. The branch of the little treeman trembled. I saw it with my own eyes! That person is very ugly. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. No, we are just from different worlds. Is it necessary? Han Fei turned his head, only to see that Shu Xiaomang was trying to hold back her laughter, her face red. Cough, cough, cough Han Fei coughed and secretly used the power of beast roars. Instantly, many people looked at Han Fei. Wow! Is there really someone Uh from the Yin-Yang World? Ah! Isnt that Lord Xiaoman? Why is she with the guy from Yin-Yang World? Shushu, did he really defeat Lord Yi Yuchen? A human being was stunned. So, this is how the people of the Yin-Yang World look? A bird circled his head. I think he looks fine! Dont all humans look like this? Hearing someone talking about his appearance, Han Fei immediately said, All men in our Yin-Yang World look like this. This is called masculinity. In our Yin-Yang World, there is a story In ancient legends, there was a peerless powerhouse of the human race called the Divine Emperor Pangu. The breath he breathed out became the wind and the floating clouds in the four seasons; the sound he made became rumbling thunder; his left eye became the sun shining on the earth; his right eye turned into the moon; his torso became the mountains and rivers, his blood became rivers and seas, his hair became lush flowers and trees, and his sweat became raindrops that moistened everything This is not the key. The key is that he looks similar to me. Pfft! Cough, cough! Bang In the Heavenly Palace, the water bottle in the hand of Queen Life fell to the ground. The grilled squid that Jinger had just brought to the Heavenly Palace was spewed out of her mouth. Wushang Xue was sitting cross-legged, cultivating. She stumbled and the spiritual energy in her body was messed up, almost blowing up the courtyard. Shu Xiaoman looked at Han Fei in shock. Can humans be so shameless? The little tree man waved its branches. Wow, that Divine Emperor Pangu is so powerful. A Single-Horned Sky Bulls tentacle whipped him. Dont listen to him. A strong master like him must have big horns. Only the insect race can be so excellent. In an instant, a large group of people, treemen, insects, and birds looked over. Someone said, Can I fight him? A girl asked, I know hes bragging, but whats his name? Its the first time Ive seen such a person. A big bird exclaimed, Look, he has a Venerable Token! Ah! Its really a Venerable Token. Where did he get it? Shu Xiaomang said to Han Fei, Because you may have to live here for the next three years. So, youll have to meet the various races sooner or later. Why dont you introduce yourself to them today? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Was he being watched like a monkey? Han Fei thought to himself, There are billions of creatures in all these races. If I socialize with them every day, I wont have to do anything! Immediately, Han Fei said, No rush. Its fine as long as they know that Im here. Shu Xiaoman nodded. Okay. Then, she said to everyone, Everyone, Han Fei has a lot of things to do in the Water-Wood World, so he doesnt have much time to talk to you all. You can do whatever you want. Were leaving. Wait a moment, I want to fight him. Someone was inviting a battle, but Shu Xiaoyu tilted her head. Go away. Come to Han Fei when you can beat me. As they talked, Shu Xiaomang beckoned Han Fei to enter a teleportation array. After passing through several teleportation arrays in a row, Han Fei found that the surrounding branches were getting thinner and thinner. They must be walking towards the periphery of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. At this moment, the two of them were standing on a huge branch that was empty. Shu Xiaoman: There have always been legends about the Yin-Yang World in the Water-Wood World. Therefore, when they know that you are from the Yin-Yang World, they will be curious. You dont have to worry about it! But Master Chen said that you are here to transcend the tribulation. Is it urgent? Han Fei thought for a moment. The tribulation wasnt to deduce Void Fishing, so there shouldnt be much noise Han Fei thought for a moment. I can do it anytime. Shu Xiaoman was taken aback. Ah! You can transcend the tribulation now? Have you prepared everything? Chapter 1178 - Secrets of the Tribulation Chapter 1178: Secrets of the Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations During the four years in the Wind Rain Village, Han Fei had already adapted to his own strength. Although he hadnt cultivated for four years, his level-nine spiritual heritage could naturally absorb spiritual energy and energy, which couldnt be underestimated. Therefore, Han Feis transitions to the peak of the Law Enforcer realm were very smooth. As for what he prepared, Han Fei knew that transcending the tribulation was not something extremely difficult to handle. He actually wasnt quite scared of the power of the tribulation. Han Fei walked the path of invincibility. What Ximen Linglan said before was right. Even heavenly tribulation was an enemy. Besides, Han Fei planned to make use of the power of this tribulation to break through to the fourth level of the Indestructible Body. Shu Xiaoman pondered for a moment and said, In our Water-Wood World, we cant transcend the tribulation on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, so every tribulation here basically represents a battle. If you transcend the tribulation, I need to find some strong masters to protect you. I cant protect you. Han Fei said bluntly, Uh! Well, Jinger may come. Jinger? Shu Xiaoman was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes suddenly widened as she looked at Han Fei in shock. You mean Messenger Jing? Shu Xiaoman was shocked. Venerable Jinger was the most special Venerable in the Water-Wood World and was the queens personal maidservant. If Venerable Jinger personally protected him, wouldnt it mean that even the queen would pay attention to Han Feis tribulation? Han Fei nodded slightly. If the battle on the Water-Wood Worlds side was fierce, the sea demons definitely wouldnt sit idle. After all, every tribulation meant that the Water-Wood World had another Explorer. Although Explorers couldnt compare to Venerables, they werent as common as cabbages. There wouldnt be people transcending tribulations every day. Even if there were billions of people, how many Explorers could there be? Even if the Water-Wood World was much stronger, how many people could transcend tribulations in a year? Based on Han Feis experience in the City of Justice, it was already impressive that three or five people transcended the tribulation in a year, and that was when resources were crazily supplied. Normally speaking, there were one or two people transcending tribulations a year, which showed that this city had a deep heritage. Shu Xiaomang said with a complicated expression, Then Im afraid youll have to wait even longer. I originally thought that if you want to transcend the tribulation, you should choose the Ice Domain, because its relatively safe there. But if Messenger Jing takes action personally, you might have to consider your transcending place again Han Fei: ??? Shu Xiaomang said, You dont know. Although there have been constant battles between the Water-Wood World and the two big royal cities, every time someone transcends a tribulation, the battle of a tribulation is secondary. Do you know that after becoming an Explorer, you need to seek the Great Dao? Han Fei nodded. Of course. Explorers sought the Great Dao, while becoming a Venerable represented the confirmation of the Great Dao. As for the Venerable realm, the Water Immortal had once told him that it was a process of continuous repair of the confirmed Great Dao. Only when one confirmed that his Great Dao was flawless would he become a king. The Great Dao was different from the law-enforcement path. That was a goal to fight for all his life. Once he confirmed it, it would depend on how far he could go on this Dao. Shu Xiaomang said, If youre looking for the Great Dao, you cant make it incomplete. Its best if you get rid of all distractions before the tribulation, severing many mortal causes, etc. Han Fei nodded again. The reason why Patriarch Thug turned Lin Miaomiao into an undead creature was probably to mend the knot in his heart and help him resolve this kind of obstacle. Otherwise, why would a Venerable care about the life of an ordinary great fishing master? Shu Xiaomang continued, However, here comes another problem. The Sea Clan has billions of creatures, which are much more than the creatures of the other races in the Water-Wood World. Therefore, every time someone from the Water-Wood World transcends a tribulation, the Sea Clan will send many sea demons to transcend the tribulation together and then provoke us. Under such circumstances, if you dont fight because you need to consolidate your cultivation then, watching countless creatures die because of your tribulation, this will become a big knot in your heart. Therefore, whenever someone transcends the tribulation in the Water-Wood World, there is basically a war. Many people die in these tribulation battles. No one who survived is weak. The Sea Clan also planted a knot in the hearts of our Explorers in this way Han Fei asked in surprise, Really? Shu Xiaomang nodded. Of course. On the path of cultivation, there are thousands of disasters. What you pursue is the more perfect self and the ultimately pure Great Dao. The Sea Clan certainly wont ignore the tribulations of our human race and other races. Although you can also transcend the tribulations in the Ice Domain, those who usually choose to transcend the tribulations in the Ice Domain arent too strong. The Sea Clan might not care too much, but they will also pay attention to it. But you are so strong that even Lord Yi Yuchen is no match for you. You shouldnt transcend the tribulations in the Ice Domain. Han Fei seemed to understand something. No wonder no one had asked him when and where he would transcend the tribulation This was f*cking for him to choose! As a member of the Yin-Yang World, he was a guest here. If he were to transcend the tribulation in the Ice Domain, he would definitely be despised. And if he transcended the tribulation elsewhere, he might be able to counter the Sea Clan, which would be meaningful. Han Fei nodded and said casually, Got it. In that case, lets not be hasty. How difficult are the battlefields in the Water-Wood World? Only then did Shu Xiaomang calm down. She stroked her hair and replied solemnly, There are four battlefields in the Water-Wood World. There is the Cave Sea in the south, which is the most convenient place for the daily trial of the various races. Its the easiest battlefield. There is the Ice Domain in the north, which is not only used as a trial ground, but also where strong masters fight and die. Ice walls are erected in the ice domain, where guardian battles often break out, ranking third. Han Feis heart did a flip. It didnt sound simple. A wall guarding one side must have been hit a lot. Shu Xiaomang continued, The most heated battle is the Fiery Sea in the west. Although the Sea Clan is in the sea, there are also creatures who can cultivate in places of extreme coldness and extreme heat. There is a saying that they are as irritable as fire, so the battles in the Fiery Sea are the most heated and fierce. But in terms of fighting, the most difficult battlefield is the Dark War Port in the east. There are Venerables guarding there all year round, at least five of them. From time to time, there will be Venerables coming there to patrol. When the battle is fiercest, almost every hundred years, there will be a Venerable dead. Up to today in the Water-Wood World, it is said that as many as a hundred Venerables have died in the dark war ports while less than ten people died on the other battlefields. Han Feis eyelids twitched. A hundred dead Venerables? Han Fei wondered how many Venerables there were in the Thousand Star City. Sure enough, having a king and not having one were completely different. From the looks of it, didnt it mean that he had to thank the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye for watching the Yin-Yang World? Otherwise, if the Yin-Yang World could have a king, it might be a different outcome. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Where did Yi Yuchen make the breakthrough? Shu Xiaomang frowned slightly, a little unhappy that Han Fei directly called Master Chens name. However, thinking that Han Fei was also a strong master, she replied, The Dark War Port. Its said that he killed three Explorers of the other party in the battle back then. Han Fei didnt give an answer immediately. He knew that his Heavenly Tribulation probably wouldnt be weak. As for where to transcend the tribulation, it depended on the situation. He couldnt just listen to what Shu Xiaoman said. He had to go there and take a look. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Lets go to the Ice Domain first! Then, go to the Fiery Sea, and finally go to the Dark War Port. What do you think? OK. Although she really wanted to see Han Fei kill countless sea demons after the tribulation, the Dark War Port was indeed very dangerous. Han Fei was a guest, and his identity shouldnt be simple. Messenger Jing had even given him her Venerable Token. Unlike Shu Xiaomang, Han Fei instantly understood why Queen Life asked Jinger to give him the Venerable Token. Heh, was there anything easier to attract the sea clans attention than this thing? Once he put on the Venerable Token, everyone in the Sea Clan would look at him. He didnt know if Queen Life was testing him or if she wanted to see his abilities. Shu Xiaoman: Shall we go to the Ice Domain now? Han Fei said, My time is limited. I only have three years. Lets go now. Little Shu was taken aback for a moment. What can you do in merely three years? As far as she knew, it was already fast enough if one could become an Explorer in three years. If he could even have the time to stabilize his base after the breakthrough, it would be the limit. However, although it was extremely dangerous to break through to become an Explorer in the Water-Wood World, as long as he didnt die, he would be rescued no matter what. After all, the queen would give him a drop of Life Spring Water. However, since Han Fei wanted to go, just let him go. After a while, Han Fei followed Shu Xiaoman and took a few teleportation arrays. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Well, Xiaoman! Can I ask if there is a map of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? I feel that Im going to get lost Shu Xiaoman exclaimed, Oh, I almost forgot that the main routes of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree all have route maps. I forgot to give them to you. Immediately, she took out a jade slip and handed it to Han Fei. Han Fei looked at it with his perception and was stunned. There must be hundreds of thousands of teleportation arrays! Shu Xiaomang said, This is the main route map, which is available to all races. However, there are always some people who dont like living in groups. Therefore, the teleportation arrays they established arent listed on the map. Han Fei searched for a long time. Then where are we now? Shu Xiaomang pointed at the two string of numbers above the teleportation array and said, We are now in the 396th teleportation array, 1,500 miles high in the north, which can lead to the 1123th teleportation array, eight hundred miles high in the north. Han Fei was stunned and thought to himself, If you hadnt told me, I would have thought it was a representation of longitude and longitude. Han Fei glanced at the map and found that he would be able to leave the Cloud Sea Divine Tree after another six teleportation arrays. Immediately, Han Fei sighed.. This must be difficult for you. Chapter 1179 - Ice City Wall Chapter 1179: Ice City Wall Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After only three teleportation arrays, Han Fei had already found people coming and going. At first, it wasnt much. However, the more outward the teleportation array he took, the more people he encountered. These people Well, most of these people or creatures were Hidden Fishers. Few Hanging Fishers appeared, and the frequency of law enforcers appearing wasnt very high. Walking down this main road, Han Fei discovered that in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, various races were living together. There were all kinds of creatures here, especially the Insect race. Some of them looked exactly the same, so it was difficult to distinguish them. For example, spiders were insects, so were centipedes, Golden Turtle Beetles and the Big Worms Of course, for some reason, there were mostly Golden Turtle Beetles in this place, which were of all shapes and sizes, except that pure gold bugs were very rare. There were also those big worms with all kinds of weird horns on their heads. The horns on the heads of these big worms were in the shape of spears, pincers, shovels, blades, and half-moon. Han Fei was almost dazzled. Every human, bird, insect, or tree demon would look at Han Fei in shock when they saw him. Then, they would look at the Venerable Token on his waist. Han Fei was speechless and said with a black face, I was forced. Shu Xiaoman: ??? Then she saw Han Feis face begin to change. In the next moment, Zhang Xuanyus handsome face appeared on Han Feis face. No~ After seeing Han Feis new face, Shu Xiaomang was surprised. Although youre a bit different from the human beings of our Water-Wood World, this face looks good. So, which of your faces is real? I knew it, human beings cant be so ugly Uh Seeing that Han Fei was about to go on a rampage, Shu Xiaomang realized something and shut up. Han Fei snorted and thought to himself, Fortunately, Zhang Xuanyu didnt come to the Water-Wood World. Otherwise, he might have been killed by Wushang Xue in less than three days. After all, the people from the Water-Wood World were too good-looking. Knowing that he had said something wrong, Shu Xiaoman couldnt help but say apologetically, Well, actually your previous face is good too. Its quite fierce Well, yes, very fierce. Han Fei rolled his eyes and thought to himself, If you dont know how to compliment others, just shut up. Han Fei said solemnly, You will find out how popular a man like me is in the Yin-Yang World. Forget it, you wont understand. I used this face just to avoid trouble and to avoid wasting my time. Buzz! When Han Fei walked out of the last teleportation array, he found that the surrounding temperature had plummeted. What he saw was a white glacier, on which there were a large number of ice jars. Han Fei gasped. Bone Jar Plain? Shu Xiaoman nodded. Because there is no land on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, within the range of the Cloud Sea Divine Trees roots, it becomes the Bone Jar Plain. Of course, some people only have a sign and then hang it somewhere on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Han Fei couldnt help being a little moved. This bone jar was vast and there was no end to it. He didnt know how many there were. It seemed that too many creatures had died in battle! Shu Xiaoman said, Actually, its just a memento. Theres only a sign in this bone jar. Sometimes, when the ice jar is broken, it means that this person has obtained the final resting place. Then, new bone jars will be placed on it. This process repeats over and over again. Han Fei nodded slightly. Where is the battlefield? Do we still need a teleportation array? Shu Xiaoman shook her head. In the Bone Jar Plain, there are no teleportation arrays. People all fly over to admire the brave heroes who sacrificed themselves. We can fly directly from here. With that said, Shu Xiaomang was about to take Han Fei to fly to the Bone Jar Icefield, but when he turned his head, he found that Han Fei didnt move. Not only did he not move, but Han Fei also took out a boat. Shu Xiaoman was surprised and looked at the strangely gorgeous Wind God Boat. Is this a boat? Han Fei patted the boat and said, Come up. Dont you have any boats in the Water-Wood World? Little Tree was a little puzzled. Yes! But we dont usually use boats, nor have we seen such a boat And how can a boat sail on the ice? Buzz! The Wind God Boat floated in the air and flew across the sky. Little Tree immediately exclaimed, Ah! Boat, how can a boat fly? Han Fei frowned slightly. Thats not right. Doesnt the Water-Wood World have a Floating Stone? Although the Heavenly Palace is supported by the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, does the Heavenly Palace not need a Floating Stone? Or is the Yin-Yang World the only special one? Han Fei said, This is a fishing boat unique to the Yin-Yang World that can fly. My boat is quite ordinary. It can only fly for more than 60,000 kilometers a day. After taking out the Wind God Boat, Han Fei wondered if the Wind God Boat should be upgraded. With his current array skills, he could easily make the Wind God Boats speed reach 80,000 kilometers. If he upgraded the materials and refined the Wind God Boat into a semi-divine weapon, it shouldnt be a problem to double the speed. Of course, this didnt seem to make any sense. Even if the Wind God Boats speed doubled, it was actually not as fast as his flying speed. Besides, he had to refine it into a Divine Weapon first. After flying hundreds of kilometers, Han Fei looked back at the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. At that time, he was deeply shocked. Because up to now, he still couldnt see the top or bottom of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. As the Wind God Boat rushed forward, one perception after another swept over. There were even law enforcers chasing along, curious about what this thing was. However, when someone saw the Venerable Token on Han Fei, they immediately shouted in shock, Venerable Token? Sorry for offending you, Master Hum A large swarm of Big-Winged Flying Insects chased after the Wind God Boat and exclaimed, Huh! Did human beings invent a new Divine Weapon? It looks like a ship! Huh? This ship looks so weird. Why can a ship fly? The swarm of insects rambled on for a long time, and there were even two ladybugs that landed on the Wind God Boat, not paying much attention to Han Feis Venerable Token. Once there was one, there was another. At first, there were two ladybugs, then a Red-Winged Demon Worm, and then a purple White-Haired Sparrow. Han Fei said, Hey, hey, hey! Everyone, stop standing on my ship. If you continue to do so, the ship will collapse under your weight. The big beetle asked, Human, you look a bit strange. The bug couldnt tell what was strange about him, but this guy felt a little different. However, in their eyes, humans all looked the same. But the bird said, Thats not right! When I came, I heard that someone came from the Yin-Yang World. However, everyone says the person is powerful but a little ugly. Han Feis face turned black. Shu Xiaoman was still trying to hold back her laughter. Han Fei immediately shouted in a low voice, Hey, Im in a hurry. Take your time chatting. Then, with a swish, the Wind God Boat disappeared. Shu Xiaomang was about to say something, when Han Fei stopped her. With a swish, the two of them disappeared. Shu Xiaoman had never seen the Heavenly Void Divine Movement before. She exclaimed, So fast! Its at least the speed of an intermediate Explorer! Han Fei said, Is the insect race all talkative? Shu Xiaoman nodded. In a sense, a little bit. The Sky Clan is much better, usually cold and restrained. As they spoke, the two had already passed the Bone Jar Ice Plain. At this moment, Han Fei found that on the ice, a large number of humans, insects, tree demons, and giant beak big birds were fighting. Shu Xiaomang said, After crossing the Bone Jar Ice Plains, its the land of the cold winter. This is just an ordinary battlefield, where there are mostly Hanging Fishers and Hidden Fishers. When you become a Law Enforcer, its usually in the depths of the land of the cold winter. Han Fei saw that the giant beak rolled its beak on the ice and immediately dug out a hole. Then, a little tree man dug out the thick ice. Then, a mess of creatures emerged from the holes. There were sea demon plants, sea worms, crabs, and weird fish in the shape of snowballs. Although they knew that someone was passing by in the sky, they were already used to it and didnt take any precautions. They just thought that an explorer was passing by. Half an hour later, Han Fei saw a huge wall of ice and snow far away. He knew that this was the Ice City Wall that Shu Xiaoman mentioned. In his perception, there were large and small battles happening outside the city wall. However, the intensity wasnt high. Most of the battles were between Law Enforcers, and there were no Explorers. Han Fei asked in surprise, Is that all youve got? Shu Xiaoman: You cant expect there to be battles every day. Otherwise, the Water-Wood World would have long been wiped out in the war. The strong need time to develop. This is just the two parties training. Occasionally, there will be a big battle, which is to consume the strength of our Water-Wood World. They intend to slowly devour our strength in this way. Shua! Shua! When Han Fei and Shu Xiaoman landed on the city wall, they saw the city wall was thousands of meters thick and looked like a super huge block of ice. On the outside of the city wall, dense arrays were engraved. It could be seen how much effort the Water-Wood World powerhouse had put into this ice wall. At this moment, many law enforcers were walking on the city wall. There were also creatures from various races setting up booths here, but there were not many booths. When Han Fei and Shu Xiaoman arrived, many people scanned them with their perceptions. However, although Shu Xiaomang was a Heavenly Talent, there were many creatures on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. It was impossible for everyone to know her, so no one cared about them. In short, the ice domain, in a sense, was a training ground. Under normal circumstances, few people died here. Shu Xiaomang pointed outside the ice and snow city wall and said, Some people will cross the ice and snow city wall and enter the deep sea. To see a real battle of the strong, you can only see it outside. Many special resources can only be obtained in the outer sea. Han Fei smiled. Do you dare to go there? Shu Xiaoman was briefly stunned. Within a hundred thousand kilometers, anything beyond this range is unpredictable. Han Fei thought for a moment. Why dont you wait for me here while I go out? Shu Xiaoman asked in surprise, Are you in such a hurry? Why dont you feel the battle on the ice wall first? Looking at the battle in the distance, Han Fei shook his head slightly. Too weak. Its meaningless. Seeing Han Fei licking his lips, for some reason, Shu Xiamans heart suddenly skipped a beat. What does this guy want to do? Chapter 1180 - : Am I Not Gaining Experience Here? Chapter 1180: Am I Not Gaining Experience Here? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Different from the people on the Water-Wood Worlds side, Han Fei had felt that something was wrong when he heard about the four realms of the Water-Wood World. In the Yin-Yang World, humans were actually the ones who took the initiative. They were usually tough. For example, when he was on the Scattered Stars Island, there were often battles, led by strong masters. However, in the Water-Wood World, the Ice Domain was protected by ice city walls, the Dark War Port was protected by the fearless barrier, the Fiery Sea the flame wall, and there seemed to be an endless trench in the Cave Sea. In this case, in fact, the combat style of the Water-Wood World was focused on defense, as if they were defending a city. He couldnt say that it was wrong. In different times and battles, different combat styles had their advantages, but the Water-Wood World had been guarding for countless years, but had it never taken the initiative? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Xiaoman, has any strong master in the Water-Wood World ever attacked the Royal City? Huh? Attack the Royal City? Shu Xiaoman was dumbfounded. Who would attack the Royal City? Since it was called the Royal City, there must be a Deep Sea Giant Demon guarding it! Shu Xiaomang shook her head quickly. She had never thought about that before. Han Fei grinned. Sure enough, if the Yin-Yang World had a king, according to Xue Shenqis personality and the style of the Thug Academy, they would definitely try it. They might not be able to kill the other party, but they would definitely have a try. Besides, since the Ice Domain was only used as a training ground most of the time, wouldnt there be very few battles in the outer sea area? In other words, wouldnt the outer sea area have been robbed? Han Fei glanced at Forge the Universe. Over the years, although he had accumulated a lot of resources, he had also used a lot of them. Especially during the reincarnation, he consciously or unconsciously used a lot of resources. Han Fei immediately focused his eyes. How far is the Royal City from here? Shu Xiaoman was confused and replied blankly, The Royal City is in the direction of the Dark War Port and the Fiery Sea. Han Fei almost laughed out loud. He coughed and said, Xiaoman! As you know, I came to the Yin-Yang World to transcend the tribulation, and to gain more experience. Now that the Ice Domain is here, I cant just take a look at the ice wall and go back, right? Shu Xiaomang said, If its not too far away, Ill go with you. Ive been instructed by Master Chen. Han Fei waved his hand. Well I may have to walk very far, more than 100,000 kilometers. Little Tree said in surprise, Thats dangerous. There are often great demons at the Dao Seeking realm there. Han Fei grinned. Well, in fact, Im just going to find a great demon at the Dao Seeking Realm. Ordinary peak-level Sea Spirits are no longer enough for me to gain experience. Therefore, I may be in danger. If you stay here, Ill come back quickly. Itll take me five uh half a month at most. No! Shu Xiaomang said firmly, As long as you go out, I have to follow you. You are not familiar with the Water-Wood World at all, and you want to go out alone for half a month? Besides, you are about to transcend the tribulation. Why do you still need to gain experience? Uh! Han Fei was dumbfounded. I just want to experience it more and experience how it feels to fight a powerful demon in the Dao Seeking realm. Shu Xiaomang glanced at Han Feis Venerable Token and took a deep breath. Ill follow you. Anyway, you have the Venerable Token. If anything goes wrong, you can come quickly. Han Fei: Han Fei glanced at his Venerable Token and quickly stuffed it into his pants. He couldnt expose it for the time being, or he would feel that the other party was looking at Venerable Tokens more than him. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Okay, you can follow me, but youll have to listen to my command. Shu Xiaoman nodded. I wont participate in your training. Besides, I am not an ordinary peak-level law enforcer. My spiritual beast is an Electric Fish. When I have to run, I can run very fast. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. In his opinion, as long as he didnt encounter two advanced or peak-level Explorers at the same time, he could escape. If he really encountered a peak-level Explorer, he would immediately call Jinger and then flee at full speed. Han Fei nodded. Okay, you said that. With that, Han Fei leaped into the air and flew out of the sea. When Han Fei and Shu Xiaoman left the ice city wall, someone was slightly surprised. Youve just come and youre already going out? However, most people didnt take it seriously. As long as he didnt run far, there was no problem. At most, he would attract some Sea Spirit-level sea demons. Three thousand kilometers away. Han Fei perceived three Sea Spirit creatures, an ice dragon, and two Half-Mermen following him from a distance. Shu Xiaomang looked nervous. Shall we kill them? Otherwise, they will call more people over and try to surround us. Han Fei responded, No, fly slowly. Let them follow us for a while and wait for them to initiate an attack. Shu Xiaoman thought to herself, Who would wait for others to attack him? She didnt know if Han Fei was extremely confident or arrogant. This was the outer sea, not the ice city wall! If anything happened, no one would immediately come to help him. Five thousand kilometers away. Han Fei perceived seven peak-level Sea Spirits. He even heard a Half-Mermans voice, Shall we do it now? The person who was asked said, Lets not move first. This place is too close to the ice city wall. Besides, the humans who dare to come to the outer sea area are definitely not weak. Call two more people and try to kill them. Ten thousand kilometers away, Han Fei suddenly said, Theyre going to attack us. Follow me down. With that, Han Fei quickly descended and landed on the ice. Han Fei broke the ice with a punch and looked around carefully. Seeing that nobody was around, he secretly took out a fishing pole and caught a squid that had just entered the Sea Demon Realm with the hook. In the distance, a Half-Merman asked in surprise, What is this guy doing? The ice dragons eyes were cold. Did he come here just to hunt a sea demon-level squid? A Half-Merman shouted, I can confirm that hes a peak-level law enforcer. Whatever he does, kill him. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei casually squeezed the squid to death and stuffed it into Forge the Universe, smiling. Shu Xiaoman: How is it? How many in total? Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. Only nine. Shu Xiaoman: Before Shu Xiaoman asked, Han Fei murmured, Three, two, one Shua! Suddenly, Shu Xiaomang found that Han Fei was gone. At the moment Han Fei disappeared, a Half-Merman suddenly shouted, Not good, this person is so fast. He doesnt look like a peak-level law enforcer. Quickly retreat. However, within a second after the Half-Merman shouted, suddenly, with a bang, a cold light appeared in the water. Then, the ice dragon was beheaded. Buzz! A big black fish that was the fastest was about to use a secret technique. However, when half of its body turned black, the shadow of a sledgehammer fell, and its head was suddenly torn apart. Explorer! Hes an Explorer. The space was twisted, and two Half-Mermen who were escaping were chopped into pieces. From beginning to end, they didnt even see how Han Fei attacked. The remaining five Half-Mermen shouted in unison, Sea King Descends. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ice exploded, and in an instant, a huge water man appeared, a Tooth Grinding Shark appeared, and an octopus swept around. The moment Han Fei took action, Shu Xiaoman had already rushed towards Han Fei. She thought that Han Fei was strong, but the other party had nine Sea Spirit powerhouses, so she should be able to deal with two. However, after she just ran a hundred kilometers A roar burst out in the void. In an instant, a hundred beast phantoms charged at the bottom of the sea, and the ice within dozens of kilometers cracked. Puff, puff, puff! Seeing the water man collapse, the teeth of the Teeth Grinding Shark were broken. When she arrived, she saw that Han Fei was holding a total of nine Sea Swallowing Seashells, a pile of Semi-Divine or low-quality Divine weapons, and he was throwing them on the ground like garbage. Han Fei, on the other hand, was muttering, Theyre not rich! The sea demons in the Ice Domain are a bit poor! Gulp! Shu Xiaomu swallowed and looked at Han Fei in shock. She felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were raging in her heart. I havent run away yet, and your battle is already over? Also, how can you claim to be poor when youre holding nine Sea Swallowing Seashells in your hand? Han Fei shook his head and rummaged through the Sea Swallowing Seashells in disgust. After only a minute or so, Han Fei said with a dark expression, I think that although the sea demons in the Ice Domain are a bit poor, judging from the composition of the resources they have, most of the resources are spiritual fruits and mystic stones. This shows that in the outer waters of the Ice Domain, there are actually many resources. Shu Xiaoman asked blankly, Arent you here to gain experience? Shu Xiaomu pointed at the Semi-Divine weapons and low-quality Divine weapons on the ground. These are low-quality Divine weapons anyway! Can you just leave them here? Han Fei hummed a response and put away the weapons on the ground. He said solemnly, Am I not training here? I snatched the resources of the Sea Clan to replenish thousands of creatures of other races. That makes sense, doesnt it? But Shu Xiaomang was speechless too. Why does it seem to make sense? But for some reason, she felt that Han Feis trip this time was more like a robbery. But something was not right. Shu Xiaomang pointed at the sea demons. How should we deal with them? Nine Sea Spirit Realm powerhouses have died at the same time. There must be a Dao Seeking-realm sea demon coming to investigate. What should we do now? Shall we return to the ice city wall? Han Fei immediately tilted his head and looked at Shu Xiaomang, thinking to himself, Why is this girl so stupid? If I dont want to be discovered, Ill definitely take these sea demons bodies away. I must have a purpose to leave their bodies here! Han Fei said, Dont panic. At such a critical moment, the only thing we should do is to wait. Little Tree gasped and exclaimed, Are you really going to wait for a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm? Chapter 1181 - There You Are! Chapter 1181: There You Are! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Inside the Stealth Array. Han Fei asked, Well, Xiaoman! If I have too many resources, is there any way for me to sell them quickly? Shu Xiaoman said, Dont you want to repay thousands of creatures? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. If I repay them, they should repay me too, right? I dont ask for much. It doesnt matter if I suffer a loss. Shu Xiaomang felt that she had seen through Han Feis mind. This guy was here to rob. However, up to now, even Shu Xiaoman was shocked by Han Feis combat efficiency. It was really too fast. Just now, there were 9 Sea Spirit Realm powerhouses. If ordinary law enforcers encountered them, they would be lucky to be able to escape. However, in Han Feis hands, the tables had turned. At this moment, Shu Xiaoman had a rough idea of why Master Chen lost to him, and why Han Fei dared to explore the outer waters of the Ice Domain alone. Shu Xiaomang said leisurely, If, in fact, youre not afraid of losses, there are two ways to sell your resources. One is the human market; the other is to exchange with Venerable Xue. However, most people cant afford what Xue Zun has. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Oh! Really? Han Fei thought to himself, There are only two situations where I cant afford it. Either the quality is not enough, or the quantity is not enough. I should be able to afford it. Worst comes to worst, Ill just grab more! This is my old profession. Under the cover of the array, Han Fei waited for a full hour. Except for the Sea Spirit creatures passing by, most of them were Sea Demon Realm creatures who would cry that something happened here. However, none of the Dao Seeking-realm powerhouses appeared. Han Fei grew impatient. Is the Royal City so capricious? Sea Spirit creatures are nothing in their eyes? They dont even bother to send someone over to take a look? Shu Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, Maybe this place is too close to the Ice City Wall. Why didnt you tell me earlier? You made me wait for so long. Immediately, Han Fei removed the Concealment Array and the Breath Concealing Array and said, Lets go. Lets continue heading to the outer sea. Little Tree frowned and reminded him, Han Fei, I know you are very strong. However, nine Sea Spirits almost died at the same time. Its impossible that no one noticed it. Someone must have guessed that an Explorer on the ice city wall took action. Han Fei glanced at her silently. Why dont you go back? I always like to act alone. You are too slow. Shu Xiaomu felt that she was despised. She must be despised. BUt she still shook her head firmly. No, I want to follow you. Han Fei was speechless. The people of Water-Wood World are a bit simple-minded! Why are they so simple-minded? Han Fei immediately said, Its fine if you want to follow me. Then no matter what happens in the future, listen to me! Shu Xiaomu nodded and thought to herself, If youre not afraid, I cant disgrace the Water-Wood World. The two set off again. Because they were both peak-level law enforcers, the sea demons didnt notice them at all. After fifty thousand kilometers away from the ice city wall, Han Fei discovered that there were mines and spiritual fruits under the ice in the outer sea area. There were also many creatures here. However, the creatures here usually had one thing in common. Except for some special species, most of them were conchs and carapace. Besides, they were mostly ice blue and white and had basically sharp blades or spikes on their bodies. There was no telling if they evolved like this to break the ice. Several times, Shu Xiaoman said, Han Fei, I found spiritual fruits. Han Fei was unmoved. Just ignore it. You dont even want spiritual fruits? We only need a little time to get them. Han Fei curled his lips. A few spiritual fruits are not worth the time. By the way, which part is remote in the Ice Domain? I mean, where the creatures in the Water-Wood World dont usually go. Shu Xiaoman pointed to the west. Go west. The Fiery Sea is to the west side of the Ice Domain, so the temperature and environment there are better. However, its usually more dangerous there. At this moment, Shu Xiaomang no longer resisted Han Feis question. She felt that Han Fei was not the kind of person who would risk his life easily. Han Fei said, Lets go west. An hour later, Shu Xiaoman saw Han Fei slow down. She sensed many Sea Spirit creatures. Besides, these Sea Spirit creatures were relatively more concentrated. Although there were no peak-level Sea Spirits, three Sea Spirit creatures appeared within a thousand kilometers, which meant that this place was getting more and more dangerous. Suddenly, one of the crabs raised its eyes. Shua! In an instant, Han Fei disappeared with a swish. Without even breaking the ice, he appeared directly in front of the cave. Smack! Under Shu Xiaomans perception, Han Fei set up a Breath Concealing Array. Immediately afterward, the crab suddenly lay on the ground and was cut into halves. Han Fei said to her via voice transmission, Your soul power is too weak. Dont perceive anything beyond three hundred kilometers. If you are discovered and the other party cries for help, I wont be able to arrive in time no matter how fast I am. Shu Xiaoman: Han Fei emptied the crabs den, dug out three spiritual fruits, grabbed a Sea Swallowing Seashell, and then stuffed the whole crab into Forge the Universe. Gulp! Shu Xiaoman swallowed. She couldnt imagine what she would do if she met an opponent like Han Fei on the battlefield. She had a rough judgment: if Han Fei launched a sneak attack, within 500 kilometers, she might not even be able to use her law enforcement ability before she was killed by Han Fei. What frightened Shu Xiaomang the most was that Han Feis control of space ignored the ice and he could appear directly under the ice without a sound. Those Sea Spirit creatures probably couldnt imagine it at all. Han Fei didnt come up. Instead, he set up a Breath Concealing Array and a Stealth Array and went straight in. Shu Xiaoman didnt dare to release her perception anymore. She simply put her perception on Han Fei. Pfft! Pfft! In less than ten seconds, three sea demons of the Sea Spirit Realm were killed before they could react. When Han Fei reappeared on the Wind God Boat, he said casually, These sea demons are relatively weak. Ill set up a Stealth Array, a Stealth Array, and a Breath Concealing Array on the boat. Act according to the situation. I wont be on the boat. If he were in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he wouldnt have encountered such a situation. Nor would there be a Sea Spirit cultivating within a mere 100,000 miles from the human camp. Therefore, Han Feis confidence was greatly increased at this moment. As long as he was fast enough, he could rob the other party before they could react. In just two hours, Han Fei had secretly killed 27 Sea Spirit Realm powerhouses, including six who were at the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm. At this moment, Han Fei was digging an undersea cave of a Half-Merman. From the mans Sea Swallowing Seashell, he found more than 300 spiritual fruits, more than 10,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, a mid-quality Divine weapon, six low-quality Divine weapons, and a few high-quality ores. Tsk, nothing is more profitable than robbing! Han Fei exclaimed Suddenly, he perceived that a Half-Merman in a dark blue battle suit was tearing the void more than 800 kilometers away. It was a cave that Han Fei had just robbed. Seeing this scene, Han Fei knew that some strong masters couldnt sit still anymore. So many Sea Spirit powerhouses had been killed in a row. The other party couldnt be unconcerned. Han Fei immediately said to Shu Xiaoman via voice transmission, There is a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm. Dont do anything. Hold your breath. Dont move. Shu Xiaomans heart trembled. Has a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm finally come? In Shu Xiaomangs view, Han Feis robbing speed was too fast. If there were hundreds of abnormally strong masters like Han Fei in the Water-Wood World, the Sea Clan would definitely not be so unscrupulous. According to Han Fei, Shu Xiaoman didnt dare to move at all. No matter how strong he was, he couldnt resist a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm. Han Fei looked very casual. When the Half-Merman in the Dao Seeking realm appeared, Han Fei knew that he didnt have much time left in this robbery. However, he didnt panic at all. Just now, he had sent a voice transmission to Shu Xiaoman just to see if the Half-Merman at the Dao Seeking realm could perceive it. If he was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, he would definitely be able to sense it. However, the other party didnt, which meant that the other partys perception wasnt enough to know what happened thousands of kilometers away in an instant. In that case, Han Fei was naturally relieved. Even if the other party was an advanced Explorer, even if he couldnt beat him, he could escape easily. Han Fei pretended that he didnt notice it at all, put away the things, and slightly loosened his Breath Concealing Array and Stealth Array. Immediately, the Half-Mermaid looked in Han Feis direction. Humph! Ive finally found you. Huh? A peak-level law enforcer? The eyes of the Half-Merman who was at the Dao Seeking realm narrowed. Could it be that those Sea Spirit sea demons were all killed by this peak-level law enforcer? How could a person who could kill a Sea Spirit at such a high frequency be merely a peak-level Law Enforcer? But after sensing it again, he confirmed that it was only Han Fei here. Besides, there was blood flowing on the ground of that cave. It must be him. A human Heavenly Talent? Humph, dont even think about leaving. The half-merman tore through the void and disappeared more than 900 kilometers away. Buzz! At the moment when the Half-Merman at the Dao Seeking realm tore through the void, Han Fei sneered. You dare to come alone? To deliver a package? Chila! The void was suddenly torn apart, and Han Fei pretended to shiver in horror and ran away. The Half-Merman roared, Can you run away? The Half-Merman appeared in front of Han Fei and thrust a harpoon at him. But at the next moment, Han Fei suddenly turned his head and grinned. There you are! Chapter 1182 - Escape into the Void Han Feis smile gave the big demon a shock. What did he mean? His first reaction was that there was an ambush here, so he hurriedly retreated. But the moment he tried to perceive his surroundings, he heard a deafening roar. At that moment, a hundred beasts charged forward and roared. Hmph! The Half-Merman felt as if his head was exploding, and he immediately grunted and blood erupted into his throat. When he managed to come back to his senses, he suddenly felt a life-and-death crisis. Not only was someone fighting with him for control of his body, but he also felt a strong sense of danger. He even felt that his vitality was being crazily devoured. He felt that his skin was tightening and his strength was weakening. Han Fei was very calm at this moment. This time, he specially waited for a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm to test his Sky Stealing Technique. The sixth level of Void Fishing was called the Sky Stealing Technique. Its predecessor was called the Luck Stealing Technique. In terms of name alone, the Luck Stealing Technique might be easier to understand, but when the Sky Stealing Technique was used, Han Fei knew how powerful a powerful technique could be. The so-called Sky Stealing Technique wasnt really to steal the Heavenly Dao or anything, but to steal other peoples luck and fate. It could be intuitively understood as stealing life, stealing other peoples fate. Different from the time law, the time law was to control time within a small range, making time accelerate or slow down. The strong could make time flow crazily in a certain area, killing people. But the Sky Stealing Technique was different. It directly stole the life of others and forcibly absorbed their life potential. The old turtle said leisurely, Your technique is not weak, but unfortunately, the vitality you can transform is not much. In addition, your body is extremely young, so this trick doesnt mean much to you. Even if you suck him dry, Im afraid it wont increase your lifespan by ten years. This has to do with your age. This was the first time Han Fei had used the Sky Swallowing Technique on a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm. He could control his soul with the Void Lines before, but now he could use the Void Lines to devour vitality. Besides, the void lines didnt seem to be so sensitive to soul treasures. Han Fei responded, So this technique is useless to me? The old turtle said, Its useful. Maybe after another thousand years, when your body becomes old, you can use this technique to keep yourself young. For example, in the Venerable realm, perhaps others have a lifespan of 10,000 years. Then, if you have this technique, you can extend your life to 20,000 years, or even longer. Han Fei was shocked. In that case, this Sky Stealing Technique is definitely a divine technique! Other people need Life Fruits or something to maintain their life, but I can just steal others vitality. The old turtle chuckled. However, Im afraid you will definitely be treated as a monster. Han Fei curled his lips. I dont care about it at all. The main reason is that my goal has never been the Venerable realm, but the King realm. Then I can easily live tens of thousands of years. Therefore, Han Fei didnt feel much about the Sky Stealing Technique. He didnt intend to devour anyones vitality at this moment. Hed better keep the Sky Stealing Technique to himself first. On the other side. The Dao Seeking realm demon was horrified. He still wanted to escape, but he couldnt. Then he saw a sword light that could tear the sky and the earth suddenly light up. Pfft! Before he died, the Half-Merman still didnt understand who killed him. He didnt believe that a brat at the peak of the Law Enforcer realm could be so strong. Unfortunately, he couldnt see anything now. Shu Xiaoman, who was sitting on the Wind God Boat, watched this scene in shock, his mouth open and his eyes widened. A Dao Seeking-realm powerhouse had died just like that? He had just come out! Having witnessed the whole battle, Shu Xiaoman didnt know how to describe such a battle. After the Dao Seeking realm demon tore through the void, he only had time to take a step forward and shoot out a spear. Then, he was inexplicably killed by Han Feis sword. Who wouldnt be horrified? Not to mention whether or not the Half-Merman had fully revealed his strength. His battle suit aside, he probably couldnt be seriously injured even if she shot with all her strength. However, under Han Feis attack, the battle suit that was at least at the Divine level and the strong physique of the Dao Seeking realm was as fragile as paper? At this moment, Shu Xiaoman felt that she had underestimated Han Feis strength. The Dao Seeking Realm and the Sea Spirit Realm were on completely different levels. Under normal circumstances, a peak-level law enforcer, no matter how talented he was, could at most match a cultivator who had just entered the Dao Seeking realm. He could fight the latter but probably lose. But Han Fei had completely exceeded her understanding of power. Han Fei directly took out the Sun-Moon Shell of this Half-Merman. Yes, ordinary sea demons used Sea Swallowing Seashells, but this guy used the Sun-Moon Shell! However, before Han Fei checked it, he heard a voice in his heart, Boy, why arent you running? I feel the smell of a peak-level Dao Seeking-realm powerhouse. Han Fei was stunned. A great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm has already appeared? Shua! Han Fei appeared on the Wind God Boat, put away the Wind God Boat, and grabbed Shu Xiaomang who was in a daze. Lets go. Shu Xiaoman: ??? Han Fei decided that he would definitely not take this burden with him when he went back this time. If Shu Xiaoman was not around, with his abilities, he could definitely snatch a lot more if he disguised himself as a sea demon. However, as soon as Han Fei ran for a hundred seconds, the old turtle reminded him, Enter the void. Someone has caught up with us. Buzz! Han Fei used the Phantom Glass Wings and the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, and Shu Xiaomang suddenly saw brilliant colors appear in front of her eyes. At the next moment, before Shu Xiaomang could react, with a swish, she saw nothing but the boundless dark void. Shu Xiaoman was shocked. A law enforcer can tear the void? Han Fei said, I cant, but I can break into the void when Im extremely fast. More than 5,000 kilometers away, the void trembled, and a strong master who looked like an Inferior Man-Fish broke out of the void. If Han Fei saw this person, he would definitely discover that he was an Azure Sea Blue Demon. In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, it was said that it was extremely difficult for Azure Sea Blue Demons to cultivate to a high level. If Han Fei saw this sea demon, he might have other thoughts about the ice domain. Humph! You want to run after killing so many members of the Sea Clan? Ill wait for you at the Ice City Wall. A long conch appeared in the Azure Sea Blue Demons hand, and a bubbling sound echoed. In the next moment, he tore the void again. It was not that he didnt want to chase and fight in the void, but he was afraid of being ambushed. Han Fei rushed forward and shouted in a low voice, I told you not to follow me! Otherwise, it would be much more convenient for me to run alone. Shu Xiaoman gritted her teeth and said, You are a visitor from the Yin-Yang World. Master Chen instructed me to follow you. Han Fei was speechless. Stupid. About half an hour later, the old turtle in his heart suddenly said, You cant go back. Someone is blocking your way. Buzz! Seeing that Han Fei suddenly changed his direction, Shu Xiaoman asked in confusion, Isnt this the way to the Ice City Wall? Han Fei: The way is blocked. Lets go to the Fiery Sea. Relying on his memory of the map of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, Han Fei changed his direction and went straight to the Fiery Sea. As for the ice wall, Han Fei wasnt worried at all. There were strong masters there. Since the Ice City Wall had been erected there for thousands of years, it was definitely not something a few great demons at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm could break through. Otherwise, the ice domain would have long been broken through. Outside, within ten thousand kilometers of the Ice City Wall, seven or eight peak Dao Seeking powerhouses broke through the void and came over. A Half-Merman asked grimly, Green Demon, where is he? The Azure Sea Blue Demon frowned and said, He ran in the direction of the Ice City Wall. By logic, he should be arriving soon. Someone looked back at the Ice City Wall. This place is too close to the Ice City Wall. We cant stay long. Someone roared, Its been a long time since a large-scale war broke out on the Ice City Wall. The Water-Wood World is provoking us by slaughtering as many as 50 Sea Spirit Realm powerhouses at once. We must teach them a lesson. Toot! Toot! On the Ice City Wall, a loud horn suddenly sounded. A peak-level Explorer shouted, Prepare for battle! Tweet! Tweet! Swish! Swish! Buzz The creatures that were setting up stalls on the city wall immediately cleaned up their stalls and stood on the city wall. In an instant, the sky was occupied by the Sky Clan and the Insect Clan. Little treemens roots were stuck to the city wall, some were hanging on the city wall, and some had their bodies parallel to the ground. Several peak-level Explorers crossed the city wall and stood in midair. Someone shouted, Does the Sea Clan want to start a war? Someone was puzzled. Huh? No more sea demons are coming. There are only a few great demons at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. They seem to be blocked outside. Someone pondered and said, How many people have gone to the outer sea recently? Humph, no matter what, wait a moment. When everyone is here, just drive them away. At this time, someone from the Sea Clan shouted angrily, Water-Wood World, dont you know what youve done? You sent people to plunder the outer waters and slaughter our Sea Spirit Realm powerhouses? This matter cant be over! On the Water-Wood Worlds side, many creatures were dumbfounded. When did we slaughter your Sea Clan members? We didnt even send anyone out, OK? A big bird asked telepathically, Could it be that a powerhouse passed the outer sea and destroyed a sea demons lair? Some Tree Demons shook their branches and leaves. Those who dare to kill people in the outer sea area are at least peak-level Explorers. Once they are surrounded, they will suffer a great loss. A bug buzzed. Could it be that a Venerable passed by and casually crushed some sea demons? Someone was speechless. Whats wrong with your brain? If its really a Venerable, why would they dare to chase him? The Venerables battlefield is never the Ice Domain. Someone shouted in a low voice, No matter what, just wait a moment and then drive them away. While the Ice City Wall was preparing for battle, Han Fei was quarreling with the big turtle. The big turtle said, Idiot, there arent many strong masters in this damn place. Now that those people have gone to block you, cant you go rob their home? Han Fei said, You damn turtle, I can tell that youre up to no good. I dont believe that they dont have anyone guarding their base camp in the Ice Domain! Old turtle, do you want me to die? Then, you can come out again and try to steal my soul? The old turtle scolded, With this calabash, how can I attack you? Sometimes, youre bold but sometimes extremely timid. You stupid turtle, you are the timid one. Your whole family is timid. Roar! Im just kindly reminding you, you ingrate! After bickering with the big turtle for a moment, Han Fei thought quickly. Actually, what the old turtle said wasnt impossible. However, he had a burden with him. He didnt want that kind of thing like Lin Miaomiao to happen again. Besides, if he really wanted to rob a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm, he had to wait until he became an Explorer. The old turtle definitely didnt have any good intentions. The old turtles eyes glittered. This human being is so greedy, but why is he not greedy now? He is not tempted by such a good opportunity. Has he really seen through me? The old turtle looked up at the Demon Purification Pot, horrified. If he didnt think of a way to escape from Han Feis body now, when this kid really became an Explorer, his strength would probably double, at that time, it would be even more difficult for him to escape. Han Fei didnt panic. This was only the first day he came to the Water-Wood World. He had three years to cause trouble here, so he wasnt in a hurry. Han Fei turned his head and asked, What should I know about the Fiery Sea? Shu Xiaomang was stunned and said blankly, The Fiery Sea is similar to the Ice Domain. However, the Wall of Fire in the Fiery Sea is just a way to select the strongest. If you want to pass the Wall of Fire, you have to be at least a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Therefore, the Wall of Fire is close to the Ultimately Fierce Battlefield. There are battles there all year round, so there are Venerables from both human beings and sea demons side guarding there. Han Fei was surprised. Are there Venerables guarding there all the time? Shu Xiaomang replied, Venerables usually dont take action. To be more precise, the Ultimately Fierce Battlefield is more like a life-and-death arena. Explorers fight Explorers, and law enforcers fight law enforcers. Its a strategic location where the Sea Clan intends to continuously consume our Water-Wood Worlds combat power. Han Feis eyes glittered again. Why didnt you tell me that earlier? Do they carry resources with them? Shu Xiaoman shrank her head and looked at Han Fei in shock. What do you want to do again? Chapter 1183 - Fiery Sea Chapter 1183: Fiery Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis speed was so fast that it frightened Shu Xiaoman. For the first time, she felt that speed was so important under the same realm. After running for more than an hour, Han Fei didnt know how far he had run. According to his own estimation, he had probably flown more than 200,000 kilometers away. When he was still a Hidden Fisher, he didnt even dare to imagine that he could run so far in only one hour. Therefore, the Wind God Boat was no longer useful. Of course, he was only in the Law Enforcer realm at present. He just relied on his speed to forcefully rush into the void. Otherwise, with the Explorers knowledge of tearing space, his speed would be faster. On the surface of the sea where there was no ice, a Single-Horned Red Shark was biting the corpses of unknown creatures. All of a sudden, a sword light cut out of the void. With a swish, the shark that was already at the Initial Sea Spirit Realm was cut in half. From the beginning to the end, the big shark didnt even have the time to respond. He was just having a meal. Who did he piss off? Why was he killed? Han Fei and Shu Xiaoman walked out of the void rift. Shu Xiaoman looked at the shark that was killed by Han Fei in shock and asked, How do you know that there are sea creatures outside? Han Fei said leisurely, Believe it or not, I rely on my senses. Shu Xiaomang immediately shook her head. The sea area is so big. How can you kill sea demons so easily? Then why dont you do that every day? Han Fei unhurriedly put the shark into Forge the Universe and said, Dont be surprised. Its just a sea spirit shark that just made a breakthrough. The temperature here is indeed a bit high. I think we will arrive at the Fiery Sea soon. This time, Han Fei took out the Wind God Boat because he didnt want to rush to the Fiery Sea. Besides, this was the border between the Ice Domain and the Fiery Sea. He wanted to see if there were any sea demons nests nearby that he could rob. On the Wind God Boat, Han Fei lay on the big sofa and said lazily, Tell me more about the Fiery Sea! Are they here just for fighting? Will they carry their Sea Swallowing Seashells with them? Shu Xiaoman said with a black face, Of course they will, but there wont be many good things in them. Think about it, they must have used all the good things and felt that they were very powerful, so they went to the Fiery Sea to ask for a battle. No one will bring all his treasures to go to a battle, right? If they die, wouldnt they give them away for nothing? Therefore, if there is really good stuff, they must have used it immediately! Han Fei frowned. Thats true. If thats the case, fighting alone wont mean much. However, Shu Xiaoman added, However, among the sea demons fighting in the Fiery Sea, there are many special marine creatures, and Half-Mermen only account for a small proportion. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? Shu Xiaomang explained, Because although the Half-Mermen can resist the high-intensity flames, they are not very adapted to it. Except for a few Half-Mermen who specialize in this, the Fiery Sea has restrictions on their abilities, as well as on human manipulators and Tree Demons. They generally dont want to go to the Fiery Sea. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Then who will go there? The Insect Clan! And the fire-attribute Sky Clan. As for the sea demons, the creatures among them that are extremely heat-resistant or have similar attributes usually like to go to the Fiery Sea. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, So there are only monsters there? There arent many humans there, right? Shu Xiaoman: The insect race members are not monsters. Most of the insect race creatures are very cute! Han Fei curled his lips. He really couldnt associate the insect race with cuteness. Shu Xiaomang hurriedly said, Han Fei, dont be racist. The Queen Insect is guarding the Fiery Sea. Be careful not to let her hear you. Pfft! Han Fei was shocked. He asked in surprise, Queen Insect? Is there a Queen Insect? Han Fei thought to himself, If my memory is not bad, when I first came to the Water-Wood World, I heard a child mention the Queen Insect. Even if shes not a King, she should be at least a peak-level Venerable! Shu Xiaomang quickly waved her hand. No, Queen Insect is a designation. The growth of the Insect race has no obstacles before the King Realm. They all develop towards the Queen Insect. There are 28 Insect Venerables in the Water-Wood World. Except for one King Insect, the rest are all Queens Insect. Han Fei was stunned. He took a deep breath and said, There are so many Venerables in the insect race? Why didnt he know about the Insect race before? They were quite strong! Apart from Jinger, there were only 72 Venerables in the Water-Wood World. The insect race alone accounted for 28 of them. In other words, the Insect race was the race with the most number of Venerables. Their Venerables outnumbered the human race, the sky race, and the Tree Demons. While controlling the Wind God Boat to fly to the Fiery Sea, Han Fei asked, How many Queens Insect are there in the Fiery Sea? Shu Xiaoman said, No more than five. They are all around the fiery tree, rotating once a year. Han Fei asked in confusion, What about the other Queens Insect? Are they all in the Dark War Port? Shu Xiaoman shook her head. No. Half of them are in the Dark War Port, and most are in the Cave Sea in the south. Han Fei frowned and said, Didnt you say that the Cave Sea is a place for ordinary creatures to gain experience? Why are there so many Venerables in the Cave Sea? Shu Xiaomang also sighed. The Insect race is good at soldier explosion, so its the strongest race in the Water-Wood World. Their Venerables are only responsible for the soldier explosion. Wait a moment, wait a moment Let me ask you, what do you mean by soldier explosion? Shu Xiaoman hurriedly explained, Well You are not from the Water-Wood World. It may sound a little surprising. Queens Insect can devour energy and give birth to various low-level insects, or they can directly give birth to peak-level Law Enforcers at a high price. Its said that the current strongest Queen Insect can give birth to more than 300 Hanging Fisher-level insects a day, more than 50 Hidden Fisher-level insects, or less than 5 Law Enforcers. If the time is enough, some Queen Insect will spend nearly half a year or more giving birth to a Law Enforcer-level insect with high potential Hiss Han Fei was stunned. This was too much! What kind of race was this? He had to fight so hard to become a Hanging Fisher. However, one Queen Insect could give birth to three hundred in a day. How could there be such an unreasonable race in this world? So this was the so-called soldier explosion? Damn it. If it were in the Yin-Yang World, it would only take three or five years for these worms to blow up the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. It was simply terrifying. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and looked around. No matter whether the Queen Insects had noticed him or not, he said, The insect race is good. Pfft! Shu Xiaoman said with a smile, Actually, its not that serious. The insect race occupies the Cave Sea mainly to train their soldiers. Although the insect race reproduces very quickly, like the creatures of other races, they also need to gain fighting experience. For example, although the Strongest Queen Insect can reproduce 300 Hanging Fishers in a day, only one-fifth of them can survive to the Hidden Fisher realm. There are at most four or five who can survive to the Hidden Fisher realm and grow to the Law Enforcer realm. But the remaining few worms are all real strong masters. Shu Xiaoman rambled on about the growth and history of the insect race, but Han Fei felt like a duck was quacking in his ears. From the beginning to the end, he had only understood that the Queens Insect were very fertile. If it werent for the fact that an Explorer needed to transcend the tribulation, there might be Queen Insect that would directly give birth to an Explorer. One day passed. Han Fei and Shu Xiaoman entered the Fiery Sea. The so-called Fiery Sea was really burnt red whether in the sky or in the sea. Have you ever seen a sea surface burning? Han Fei saw it. In Han Feis perception, the mountains here were undulating and magma was surging in them. But this was not the origin of the name Fiery Sea. The Fiery Sea actually originated from a big tree, which was naturally not as tall as the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, nor could it cover such a large area. In comparison, the tree was only one hundredth the size of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. But even so, it was not small. Han Fei didnt understand. Why was there a tree here? Wasnt the Cloud Sea Divine Tree afraid of heat? There were flames floating even in the air. The temperature here had risen to a terrifying level, probably no less than the temperature of magma. And Han Fei had just entered the Fiery Sea. Shu Xiaomang said solemnly, If we want to enter the Fiery Sea from the outside, we need to break through the wall of flames in one fell swoop. The Sea Clan Venerables wont take action. This is the tacit understanding between the Water-Wood World and the Sea Clan. Once the Sea Clan Venerables take action, the Queens Insect will also take action. Han Fei frowned. What about the sea demons at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm? Shu Xiaoman took a deep breath and said, They may attack us. Therefore, we have to find a relatively weak place to rush in. After all, a peak-level Dao Seeking-realm sea demon cant do what a Venerable can do. Shu Xiaoman looked solemn. Although she felt that Han Fei should be able to enter the Wall of Flames, who could say for sure? She had to be prepared for battle. Han Feis first thought was to ask the old turtle, but then he thought, What if the old turtle set me up? Shua! With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared. Shu Xiaoman was puzzled. Is this the legendary Spirit Swallowing Fish? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Legendary? Shu Xiaoman shook her head quickly. Oh, no, I know there are such creatures, but in the waters of the Water-Wood World, there are very few Spirit Swallowing Fish, because it is difficult for them to survive here. Han Fei said, Oh! Thats right. Spirit Swallowing Fish are indeed very weak. I usually only let my daughter find the way. Under the puzzled gaze of Shu Xiaoman, Han Fei touched Little Whites head and said, Girl, can you feel which side is the most dangerous? Little White circled several times before flying to Han Feis cheek. Dad! Theyre all dangerous. Shu Xiaomans eyes widened. The book doesnt say that Spirit Swallowing Fish can talk! And this Spirit Swallowing Fish can even call you dad? Han Fei said, Well, relatively speaking, which direction is the least dangerous? Little White glanced at the thirty-degree angle to Han Feis left. There! Okay! Go back first. Daddy will let you come out to play later. Shu Xiaoman was stunned. Thats it? Han Fei grinned. I trust my daughter! Chapter 1184 - Charge the Wall of Flame As a person of the Water-Wood World, Shu Xiaomang had known to guard the Cloud Sea Divine Tree since childhood. She never thought that she could actually rampage in the outer sea like Han Fei. At this moment, the two of them entered the void crack again. After about half an hour, Han Fei found a large number of peak-level Sea Demon Realm and even Sea Spirit Realm creatures. It could be seen that on the other side of the Wall of Flame, resources were extremely abundant. However, he couldnt do anything here. Otherwise, how could the other partys Venerable sit idle? After rushing forward for another hundred seconds, Han Fei passed a Dao Seeking-realm great demon, a dragon snake, who was floating in the water. There was no telling if it was cultivating or doing something. Only a thousand kilometers away, when Han Fei and the others passed the dragon snake, the dragon snake suddenly opened its eyes and lashed its tail through the void. Roar! Han Feis face changed slightly. Damn it. How could he be discovered? Beast King Technique. Han Fei turned into a Sky Survey Golden Hawk, grabbed Shu Xiaoman, and began to run at full speed, which was almost five times faster. Hiss! Shu Xiaoman was dumbfounded again. Han Fei had become a member of the Sky Clan? And his speed had increased so much all of a sudden? Shu Xiaoman discovered, to her shock, that she was shocked all the time today. Every time, she felt that she already knew the limits of Han Feis strength. However, every time, Han Fei broke her understanding. Chi la! Hiss! Han Fei, who was racing, suddenly saw two rays of light appear in the infinite darkness almost at the same time. Subconsciously, Han Fei pinched his fingers to calculate and found that the light on his left front was not dangerous. A voice echoed in the void, When the juniors are fighting, Venerables shall not interfere. Humph! Theres something wrong with this Sky Survey Golden Hawk. How can a peak-level law enforcer enter the void? The voice on the other side said, Even so, its not something a Venerable like you should ask. Han Fei immediately ran away. Racing under the watch of a Sea Clan Venerable, he was quite bold. He was ready to send a message to Jinger at any time. Once the other party attacked him at all costs, he didnt know if Jinger could arrive in time. However, the Sea Clan Venerable didnt take action but closed the void rift. Immediately afterward, rays of light appeared, which were all the Sea Clans Dao Seeking-realm powerhouses. Han Fei thought for a moment. At this moment, he could see 17 cracks, which probably didnt include the big demons in the distance. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the dark void, Han Fei shouted, Hold on tight. Like an arrow of light, Han Fei looked at the void crack in the front and rushed out frantically. Some peak-level Explorers were even faster than Han Fei and tried to block him. Chirp! In Han Feis eyes, an array appeared, and with a swish, Han Fei disappeared. Han Feis Stealth Array and Breath Concealing Technique were not very powerful before, but he had learned the Breath Concealing Technique from the tiger king for a while. After all, cats were naturally good at this. In terms of Breath Concealing, they were no weaker than human powerhouses. Therefore, Han Feis current performance stunned the other party who was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Humph! Do you think this is useful? Devour In the void, a terrifying suction force suddenly burst out. It was the power of the other partys law. If it was the other partys Dao, it would become invisible and its strength would be boosted. At this moment, even if Han Fei was invisible, it was useless. After all, the Devouring Technique didnt care about invisibility. However, Han Fei grinned. I know the Devour Art too! Absorb! After two seconds, Han Fei finally saw the full appearance of the big demon in the Dao Seeking realm. It turned out to be a shrimp soldier. However, unlike ordinary shrimp soldiers, this one seemed to be cooked. Buzz! Seeing that the opponents spear hit the void, Han Fei twisted his body and suddenly disappeared. Huh? The Shrimp Soldier shouted, This Sky Survey Golden Hawk knows a space secret technique. When he passed the Shrimp Soldier, Han Fei grinned. Speed up! Buzz buzz buzz! One speed array after another was attached to him, and Han Feis speed increased a bit more. Seeing that the other peak-level Dao Seeking-realm demons probably couldnt catch up with him, Han Fei laughed. Im only a peak-level law enforcer. You sea demons are shameless bullies. Nonsense! How can a peak-level law enforcer be so fast? You are at least an advanced Explorer. A purple fish that looked like sharp knives dashed at him with a secret technique. But immediately, space trembled, and Han Fei twisted his body and dodged again. Han Fei sneered. In terms of running, the Star Teleportation Technique was the strongest escape technique he had seen so far. Even if he could sweep across the elites of the big clans in the past, he generally wouldnt attack the Ye family people because he couldnt catch them at all. Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains, even though he was stronger than the Sky Swimming Falcon, it still took him more than half a year to touch the Sky Swimming Falcon. This was the power of Star Teleportation Technique. Ten seconds passed in an instant, and a sea race Venerable immediately realized that something was wrong. Several Venerables glanced at Han Fei and discovered, to their shock, that this Sky Survey Golden Hawk seemed to have a big problem. It was really a peak-level law enforcer, but its speed was too fast At that moment, a sea race Venerable realized that this might be the Heavenly Talent of the Water-Wood World. Chi la! A claw mark stabbed into the void, trying to kill Han Fei. Han Feis heart suddenly chilled. He immediately activated the Venerable Token, and a phantom suddenly appeared in the void. Jinger shouted, Who dares to touch the people of the Water-Wood World? Rumble! A sea race Venerable immediately shouted, Not good, its Ning Jing. Kill this person. In the blink of an eye. Jingers phantom collided with the Venerable in the void, but the phantom didnt disappear. She immediately shouted, Queens Insect, attack. Buzz buzz buzz! The void was in chaos. Han Fei was extremely close to the flame wall. When he was only less than 5,000 kilometers away, he saw a flame spider suddenly rush into the void. The long silk in the void grabbed at Han Fei. At the same time, four spider phantoms rushed in all directions. Boom Boom Boom The void exploded. Han Fei didnt expect that the Sea Clan Venerables would still attack him even though the Queens Insect had issued a warning. Why? According to his understanding of the Sea Clan, they shouldnt be the kind of people who would start a Venerable-level battle easily. If they really fought, would they be able to take the upper hand of the Queens Insect? Jinger shouted, If anyone from the Sea Clan attacks again, the Fiery Sea will start a war. When facing Han Fei, Jinger was like an ignorant girl. However, when faced with these Sea Clan Venerables, Jinger showed her strength. She declared war at the slightest disagreement! This was kinda like the style of the Yin-Yang World. Swish! Han Fei was pulled to the other side of the Ultimately Fierce Battlefield by the Spider Venerable. Han Fei vaguely heard a cold snort in the air. At the moment when the Venerables attacked, the Water-Wood World creatures and the Sea Clan on the Ultimately Fierce Battlefield stopped at the same time. The powerhouses quickly gathered, and the two parties were ready to fight at any time. Shu Xiaoman was stunned and confused. As a Heavenly Talent, she only had three feelings at this moment. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? When Jinger came back to herself, she found that Han Fei was staring at the Fiery Tree in a daze. Little Tree hurriedly said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Han Fei, are you scared silly? Thank the Sky Spider Venerable for saving you! Han Fei came back to himself and looked at the gigantic spider that was burning with fire, whose claws were like red spears, and who was wearing fiery armor. Thank you, Venerable Sky Spider. The Sky Spider asked, Are you a human or a bird? Chi la! The void was torn apart, and Jinger appeared in midair with her cheeks puffed out. Han Fei, change back! Buzz! Han Feis bird body changed and he revealed his original human form. The Sky Spider looked at Jinger. ?? Hes a visitor from the Yin-Yang World, Han Fei. The Sky Spider Venerable stared at Han Feis waist with its multiple big eyes. Is he the Yin-Yang Worlds messenger who met the queen? Isnt he here for the first day? Jinger looked at Han Fei helplessly. Yes! Isnt it your first day here? Why did you come to the Fiery Sea? Shu Xiaomang stood respectfully on the side, not daring to speak, but in her heart, she thought to herself, he came to rob people Han Fei smiled innocently. I was going to the Ice Domain to test the strength of the Sea Clan, so I killed dozens of Sea Spirit-realm sea demons and a Dao Seeking-realm sea demon by the way. Then, I was hunted all the way to the Fiery Sea! Jinger rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Youre truly bold! You might as well choose the Ice City Wall rather than the Fiery Sea! Who gave you the idea? As Jinger spoke, she looked at Shu Xiaoman, who trembled. Han Fei quickly said, Its not her. I thought it would be more convenient to come to the Fiery Sea from the Ice Domain. Han Fei was actually briefly stunned. The old turtle was really up to no good. He was trying to trick him into digging the sea demons den in the Ice Domain? That old b*stard. If it werent for the old turtle, so what if a few peak-level Explorers blocked the way? He could just rush into the Ice City Wall. The Sky Spider Venerable said casually, Do you know why the Venerable attacked you? Han Fei shook his head. Why? The Sky Spider Venerable narrowed their eyes. Because they can see that you are a peak-level law enforcer, a peak-level law enforcer comparable to an advanced Explorer. If you were him, would you kill that person? Jinger also said, Before I came, the queen said that if youre too impulsive this time, youll be punished not to be allowed to become handsome. Also, dont hide the Venerable Token. Han Fei was stunned. Can I be punished like this? The Sky Spider Venerable, on the other hand, was stunned. It seemed that this kid had an extraordinary identity! The queen punished him? This was the first time ever. Shu Xiaomang looked at Han Fei dumbfounded. He saw the queen, and the queen even wants to punish him? What an honor it is! However, Han Feis heart did a flip. Of course, he didnt know that being punished was also an honor. And this punishment was a bit harsh. It seemed that the Queen Life was determined to use his appearance to make him sad. Heh! How can I, Han Fei succumb to a mere pretty face? Han Fei didnt care and changed the topic. Well, can I ask if this tree is called a parasol tree? Chapter 1185 - Han Fei, the Invincible Chapter 1185: Han Fei, the Invincible Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei was rescued, he was shocked by this tree at first glance. Compared to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, this tree looked like a parasol tree, which made his imagination run wild. It was said that a phoenix would nest in a parasol tree. He had seen a dragon before. Would a phoenix appear? However, to Han Feis disappointment, Jinger said, This is a fire tree. As for what kind of tree it is exactly, that was a long story. The queen said that a natural spiritual fire swept this tree, causing the flames here to burn for ten thousand years. Dont change the topic. The queen said that you are not allowed to go to the Cave Sea to cause trouble. Since you have reached the peak, you should go to the Dark War Port quickly. Uh ~ Han Fei was speechless and thought to himself, This is my first day in the Water-Wood World! I didnt cause any trouble! The Sky Spider Venerable said, Wait a moment. Since you are strong enough, why dont you have a fight on the Ultimately Fierce Battlefield first? Tell me how strong you are first. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Is it appropriate for me to say that? Jinger said, Just tell me if you can kill an advanced Explorer or not. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. No, but I can easily kill anyone below this level. The Sky Spider Venerable looked at Han Fei in surprise. How many intermediate Explorers can you defeat? Han Feis heart suddenly skipped a beat. He thought to himself, If I kill a batch of them now, will a lot of people come at me when I transcend the tribulation? Wouldnt it be a waste of my time? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Can I fight them after the tribulation? The Sky Spider Venerable shook his head. It will only benefit you if you challenge them now. Just now, you broke into the Wall of Flame. Although you didnt show it in your current appearance, if you show your speed in battle and kill a few Dao Seeking realm demons first, they might be afraid of you and wont send anyone to challenge you when you transcend the heavenly tribulation. Han Feis eyes glittered. This will do. Han Feis purpose in the Water-Wood World was to transcend the tribulation. Endure it for a while and everything will be fine. After transcending the tribulation, he could fight as he pleased. Han Fei looked back and asked hopefully, How should I fight? The Sky Spider Venerable said, You can try provoking them. Do you know how to provoke them? Han Fei nodded. Let me try. Jinger said, Dont worry. The queen asked me to watch over you until you succeed in transcending the tribulation. After transcending the tribulation, you can do whatever you want. Han Fei staggered. Jinger will watch over me? A listener might perceive an unintended meaning in what was said. The Sky Spider Venerable couldnt help but look at Han Fei up and down again, thinking, Is this person so important? Does the queen want to communicate with the Yin-Yang World? Shu Xiaomang was full of jealousy. Oh my god! The queen actually asked Messenger Jing to personally protect Han Fei from the tribulation? How honorable is that? Han Fei thought to himself, in that case, Id better directly transcend the tribulation after finishing the battle! Otherwise, Ill feel uncomfortable being watched by a Venerable every day! A moment later. On the Ultimately Fierce Battlefield. Hiss Hiss The powerhouses of the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan were ready to fight at any time. They were just waiting for the Venerable to give the order. At this moment, Han Fei flew over. Shu Xiaoman didnt follow him because Han Fei needed to pretend. Before he arrived, Han Fei heard a group of insects buzzing as if they were cursing at the sea demons. And the Sky Clan were chirping, seeming to be quarreling with the sea demons too. As he expected. In front of the array, a bald long-necked monster was roaring, You soft, fuzzy bugs, come here if you have balls. Ill swallow you in one bite. A bunch of Insect Clan members were buzzing. bald head, Im going to eat you. Im going to gnaw on your bones. I want to crawl into your body and gnaw on your internal organs Im going to tear your head apart All sorts of curses were heard. All of them were buzzing nonstop like a swarm of flies buzzing in everyones ears. In such an intense situation, no one noticed Han Fei at all. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei+ was standing on the back of a Single-Horned Fire Sky Bull, hiding among the thousands of insects, and joining the scolding battle. Han Feis voice was not loud, but it spread far away. Han Fei shouted, The Sea Clan is a pile of fish shit, especially the Venerables of the Sea Clan. They are the fish shit among fish shit. Huh? All of a sudden, the voices in the battlefield became softer. Who was so bold as to insult Venerables? Why was he so bold? However, how could a group of insects and birds be afraid of such a war of words? After all, the other party had Venerables. They had some too! Anyway, the Venerable battle couldnt affect them! Therefore, a group of insects buzzed, The Sea Clan Venerable is just a pile of fish shit Fish poop, fish poop For some reason, Han Fei suddenly felt that the insects didnt seem to be so scary. They seemed gullible. On the opposite side, a fire turtle shouted, Smelly bugs, what are you shouting for? Come to me if you have balls. Ill burn you to ashes. Han Fei made up his mind. Since he didnt like turtles recently, he immediately shouted, Shut up, you silly turtle. The Venerable of the Sea Clan are silly too! Many insects were taken aback. What he said seemed to make sense. Immediately, a large swarm of insects buzzed, Silly, silly In the distance, the Sky Spider Venerable was lost for words. Why do I feel that this brat is a bad guy? Jinger was also a little stunned. I dont know either! The Fire Sky Bull under Han Fei tilted its body, trying to see what the person standing on it looked like. The two long whiskers on its head flicked, and it thought to itself, Why is a human being here? Han Fei stomped. Stand firm. Then Han Fei shouted again, I can kill seven sea demons of the same level as me with one slap. Suddenly, a lobster soldier pointed its spear at the insect swarm. That human, hey, you. How dare you speak so arrogantly? You said you could kill seven or eight sea demons with one slap? Youre just a peak-level law enforcer. Do you dare to fight me? Many insects and birds looked at him in surprise. Was this person shouting? However, a bug immediately roared, Come on, smelly shrimp, let me stab you to death with my big horn. I, Chong Wuer, can stab you to death. A fire gull flapped its wings and shouted, Damn you, shrimp soldier! Let me fight you! However, Han Fei stomped and the Fire Sky Bull under his feet stumbled. Han Fei rushed to the front of the array with a swish. Han Fei pointed at the Lobster Soldier and then at the other sea demons on the opposite side. Im not pointing at you. Im saying that all of you here are fish poop. Roar! Im gonna tear you apart. Did you see my pincers? Im going to cut you into halves ~ The sea demons immediately roared. Countless insects and the people of the sky were speechless. Human, do you know how fierce the battle in the Fiery Sea is? How dare you provoke them? A bug said to the bug beside him, This person is not only ugly, but also not as smart as ordinary insects In the void, a cold snort echoed. Kill him. Han Fei realized that it was the voice of the Venerable who attacked him just now. Immediately, Han Fei added, Why? Is there anything wrong with what I said? Even your Venerables are fish poop. The Lobster Soldier shouted, Human, dont waste your breath. Come up and fight me if you have what it takes. Han Fei raised his middle finger at the lobster soldier. Who do you think you are? I can stab you to death with one finger! I can beat a dozen sea demons like you with one hand. In terms of provocative postures, magical arrogance, and exaggerated acting skills, how could these sea demons be a match for Han Fei? Immediately, a crab was so infuriated by Han Fei that its shell turned purple. The crab crawled out horizontally. Human, Im going to smash you. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Who the hell are you? I can beat up seventy or eighty of you. Behind him, a large group of insects rolled their eyes and the birds were speechless. Come on, you are only a peak-level law enforcer. What can you brag about? An insect reminded him, Human, dont overestimate yourself. There are no rules here. The Sky Spider Venerable was also lost for words. Doesnt he know that the insect race often fights in groups? Jinger, however, said carelessly, Well, its just seventy or eighty crabs. Whats so difficult about it? Shu Xiaoman put it aside, not daring to speak. He thought to himself, You are a Venerable, so of course its not difficult for you. But lets see what would happen if you were an ordinary person? It would be extremely difficult for one to fight two opponents at the same level as him, let alone seventy or eighty. With her capabilities, if she were to fight a legendary creature, she would be able to beat one at most. Hardly had Han Fei shouted that when more than thirty crabs crawled out and waved their pincers. Human, come and fight me if youve got balls! Human, come on! Dont retreat. Human, if you dare to come, Ill kill you. Hahaha! Han Fei, however, laughed. Do you think Ill be afraid of dozens of stinky crabs and shrimp? Dont you Sea Clan have any powerhouses? Han Feis face suddenly changed. Im going to fight a hundred of you alone today. I dont care if you are a legendary creature or a legend one. As long as you dare to come, I dare to accept your challenge. I have been seeking defeat all my life, and I am invincible among my peers. My nickname is Han Fei, the Invincible. If you cant even find a hundred strong masters, how can you be my opponent? You pieces of fish shit, get the hell out of the Wall of Flame! The insects and birds on the side of the Water-Wood World were stunned. Invincible in the same realm? Han Fei, the Invincible? Never heard of him! The Sky Spider Venerables lips twitched. Jinger, is the queen sure she didnt choose the wrong person? Jinger blinked. He sounds quite domineering! Immediately, some sea demons felt that something was wrong. Some explorers glanced at Han Fei. Indeed, he was a peak-level law enforcer. But no matter what they thought, they didnt think that Han Fei was really capable of fighting a hundred alone. Immediately, a great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm shouted, Okay, since this human is so arrogant, lets satisfy him.. Come on, tear him apart alive. Chapter 1186 - Good Show Han Fei secretly chuckled. Great! Im gonna make a fortune. I should have come to the Fiery Sea earlier. I had only killed fifty Sea Spirits back in the Ice Domain. But he could fight a whole gang of sea demons here. Although these creatures might not have any good treasures on them, if they were used to make hot pot, they must be highly nutritious. It would be best if he could hunt a thousand of such creatures. If he ate one every day, he would be unbelievably strong in three years. Behind Han Fei, the strong masters of the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan were puzzled. One against a hundred? Is this person crazy? Only a few people knew that Han Fei came from the Yin-Yang World. Were people from the Yin-Yang World so powerful? When more than a hundred sea demons roared and rushed into the battlefield, Han Fei took a step forward, his eyes fierce. Let me make it clear that this battle will not end until one of us is dead. If any of you escapes, the Venerable of the Sea Clan is nothing but a piece of garbage. The sea creatures all wanted to rush up and tear Han Fei apart. However, the Dao Seeking and the Venerable-level powerhouses were puzzled. What was this kids background? Immediately, the Sea Clan Venerable shouted in a low voice, Sky Spider, Ning Jing, if you, Water-Wood World Beings, want to fight, then dont use any abnormal things. Dont borrow force from others, and dont use weapons that dont belong to you. Han Fei shouted, Theres no need for the Venerable to agree. I, Han Fei, have been cultivating hard for more than 300 years, believing that I am invincible in my realm and can defeat all law-enforcers in the world. Why do I need to use external help? Ill handle this matter myself. Han Fei? Many creatures looked puzzled. Defeat all law enforcers in the world? This human is too arrogant! The Venerable on the opposite side snorted. Thats bulls * it. I can see that youre not even thirty yet! Han Fei was speechless. Had he been seen through at a glance? However, Im not panicking at all. I was just bragging. The Sky Spider Venerable shouted, Okay, enough chit chat. Lets start the battle. Well fight to the death in this battle. The Venerable frowned. Was the Sky Spider really confident, or was he sending this human to death? However, no matter how he thought about it, it was impossible for Han Fei to win! Even if the other party was an intermediate Explorer, it was not easy to win against the combat power condensed by a hundred peak-level law enforcers. Furthermore, if he didnt become an Explorer, his spiritual energy was limited. Even if he had a way to recover in combat, it was impossible for him to do it in time in that kind of intense battle. The Sea Venerable felt that his analysis was very accurate. He could feel that this person wasnt weak. The Water-Wood World probably wanted to kill dozens of sea demons at the same level as Han Fei to boost their strength. In fact, it was just that the Sea Venerable didnt know Han Feis background or what he had done in the past. Otherwise, he wouldnt have made such a stupid decision. In the field, under the surprised gaze of countless people, Han Fei walked step by step to the battlefield on the burning sea. Behind him, the strong masters of the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan were shocked. The Sky Spider Venerable actually agreed? Is this human very strong? Is this a war of attrition? All the powerhouses in the Fiery Sea knew the purpose of the Sea Clan. They wanted to consume the powerhouses of the Water-Wood World! However, they couldnt figure out how Han Fei could survive the siege of a hundred sea demons. In the sky, the Red Falcon and the other strong masters all speculated. It wasnt easy for a person to come from the Yin-Yang World. Why did the Venerable send him to death? If not, how strong was this person? On the battlefield, Han Fei looked at the more than a hundred creatures, but instead of taking out the Embroidery Needle, he took out Snowmourne. These were all food. If they were smashed, how would he eat them? When Snowmourne was taken out, the Sea Clan Venerable shouted, A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? How can a Law Enforcer subdue a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Immediately, the sea creatures on the opposite side were shocked too. How could a Law Enforcer have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Was he kidding? On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the group of insects cheered after the initial shock. Han Fei threw Snowmourne into the air, and the latter revolved around him. This shows that Im talented. You are a Venerable. If you mind, I dont have to use it. Then, Han Fei took out the Blood-Drinking Knife. I can use this. Then, Han Fei withdrew Snowmourne. He didnt want to scare these people away. A big bird shouted, Why? Use it! A bug buzzed. You tamed it with your own abilities. Why dont you use it? Han Fei smiled casually. Dont panic! Wait until I cant beat them. Han Fei immediately smiled. Has the battle started? Im going to attack. As he said this, the Void Lines had already been split. He activated Devil Change, the Phantom Glass Wings, and the War Body. Bang! It exploded under Han Feis feet. He hadnt used the Heavenly Void Divine Movement yet, but his speed was extremely fast, completely exceeding the speed of a normal peak-level law enforcer. Sky Splitting Spear! Sea Shattering Cuts Primordial Chaos Demon Shield. Fire Element Impact. All of a sudden, all kinds of strange techniques were used. The Ultimately Fierce Battlefield was brightly colored. A spherical creature turned into a fireball and rolled over first. It seemed to be conceited of its strong physique and wanted to ram Han Fei to death. Han Fei smiled and extended his hand. The Infinity Water wrapped his arm and condensed into a cone-shaped spear. Bang! Pfft! At that moment, Han Fei clearly felt a terrifying rebound force. However, so what? The golden light of the Art of Invincibility flashed, and with a puff, the ball exploded. The Void Lines buckled. Even if the other party had an Immortal Seal, it was impossible for him to have the time to use it. Hiss! A unicorn bull said in shock, He punched through the fish of the mist. A big bird was surprised. He penetrated it? What is that golden light? A beetle shouted, Good! Good job! Under this blow, dozens of creatures had surrounded him. All kinds of power of law seemed to be trying to tear Han Fei apart. There was a black-armored turtle who had mastered the Law of Gravity. With a flip of Han Feis hand, terrifying gravity descended. Under the irregular heavy pressure, dozens of creatures staggered. However, Han Fei seemed to be completely unaffected. Wherever the blade passed, sparks flashed. Pu Pu Pu Pu Clang! Clang! Han Fei couldnt help frowning. There were three creatures that blocked his attack comparable to that of a junior Explorer? However, in the blink of an eye, seven or eight sea demons at the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm had died. This had stunned all the creatures present. All the explorers were shocked. What a strong body. The black-shell turtle turned into a black shield and shouted at the same time, This persons physique is astonishing, comparable to my hard armor. Lets attack him together. Immediately, the powerhouses who were about to charge at him behind stopped. On their bodies, white light flashed, and they integrated into one. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and shattered the incoming black shield with a golden fist mark. At the same time, he flashed into the air and shouted, I have a knife that can defeat a thousand soldiers. In Han Feis body, the terrifying spiritual energy was suddenly sucked dry. He activated the Draw Technique and slashed at the white array. Chiliu The terrifying attack only caused the white light to dim slightly. However, the attack failed and was easily blocked. Hahaha! A Dao Seeking-realm sea demon laughed and said, Hahaha Human, is this the power of your knife that can defeat a thousand soldiers? Han Fei looked solemn. From the fish tide, one spear after another shot through the air. Each blow was extremely powerful and seemed to be a full blow. Han Fei roared and charged at the fish tide, punching out golden fist marks one after another. The terrifying spears were all shattered by Han Feis punch. However, when the golden fist mark hit the fish tide array, it could only create a big hemispherical pit before it was blocked. Han Feis face was grim and he seemed to be shocked by the fish tide. Countless insects and the sky clan roared, Use the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures now! Dont resist the fish tide head-on! The Sky Spider Venerable frowned slightly. Did he do that on purpose? There was no worry on Jingers face. He acts as if he really cant beat them. Shu Xiaoman looked at this scene dumbfounded. He was already very strong! Except that Han Fei didnt use his speed advantage, the fist marks were extremely terrifying. However, when she thought that Han Fei could kill nine Sea Spirit powerhouses in the blink of an eye, and how terrifying Han Feis roar was, it seemed that Han Fei was indeed pretending. Han Fei shouted as he sprinted, I am invincible among my peers. A mere fish tide wants to stop me? Then I will tear this fish tide apart. In an instant, the two sides were within a kilometer of each other. However, at that moment, the void distorted, and Han Feis figure suddenly disappeared. Where is he? Where is he? A sea demon roared, Has this guy run away? A bug was dumbfounded. What technique is this? Roar! Suddenly, a deafening roar blasted a big hole in the fish tide. All the creatures saw a group of strange creatures with huge bodies trampling the void and roaring. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! At that moment, Han Fei twisted the space and went into the fish tide. All the sea creatures within a kilometer of Han Fei were bleeding. In the white light that was shaken off, Han Feis afterimage filled the sky. Puff, puff, puff! In an instant, more than 50 ordinary peak-level Sea Spirits were killed one after another, and the part between their eyebrows was cut open by the knife. In Han Feis view, the so-called peak-level Sea Spirits were all ordinary. Roar! This person is the Sky Survey Golden Hawk from just now. On the sea clans side, a Venerable was furious. Following that, a Shark-Man appeared in the void. However, the Sky Spider Venerable and Jinger were faster than the Sea Clan Venerable. The Sky Spider Venerable said coldly, This is a bet and the battle has already started. Do you want to interfere? The Insect Clan, the Sky Clan, and the countless creatures of the Sea Clan were all dumbfounded. They had never seen such a weird technique before. They were all at the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm! But half of them were killed in an instant. Many insects fell into the water. Is he really a human being? Hes so strong! Idiot, the Venerable of the Sea Clan said that he is a Sky Survey Golden Hawk, not a human. So hes a bird! As for the Sky Clan, they were also dumbfounded. What? A bird in the Law Enforcer realm can become a human? Why didnt we know that? A big bird shouted, Thats impossible! We dont have a Sky Survey Golden Hawk like Han Fei, the Invincible! The Red Falcon shouted, He is originally a human, but he somehow used a technique to become a member of the Sky Clan. The Venerable of the Sea Clan shouted angrily, Good, very good. Sky Spider, Ning Jing, you set me up! Is it because there is no big battle in the Fiery Sea for a long time that youve become arrogant? Chapter 1187 - I Just Want to Transcend the Tribulation Peacefully In the face of the Sea Clan Venerables question, Jinger said proudly, Who told you to be stupid? If Water-Wood World really had such a peerless genius, why would we let him come here to die? Roar! The remaining sea creatures on the field all launched their strongest attacks. A crab shattered its pincers and condensed half of its life into a strike, trying to tear Han Fei apart. Buzz! A golden man stepped in the air, clasped his hands, and violently launched a peak strike that condensed all his blood essence. Some spears, like blood arrows, shattered the void, trying to pierce Han Fei. The void twisted, and Han Fei appeared beside a lobster soldier. The white knife went in, and the red knife was drawn out, killing it in one blow. Pu Pu Pu Pu On the field, it was a one-sided slaughter. All the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan members were dumbfounded. This battle was too violent! A Sky Bull touched its horns with its toes. It felt that Han Fei could break its horns bare-handedly. Some hawks couldnt help retracting their sharp claws. They felt that if their claws were to touch Han Fei, they would very likely break. The Fire Element Giant Turtle tried to ram Han Fei with its huge turtle shell, but as soon as it hit Han Fei, it froze. With a bunch of Void Lines attached to it, how could it still move? The Sea Clan Venerable was horrified. This human is so strong! Hes only a peak-level law enforcer, but his physique is outrageously strong, his means are complicated, and he has mastered the power of space, gravity, and speed More importantly, how could a peak-level law enforcer endlessly absorb a large amount of spiritual energy and energy from the void? In the field, as soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, billowing spiritual energy and energy were swallowed by him, which seemed extremely easy to him. Therefore, as long as his realm was in place, it was no longer necessary for him to absorb spiritual energy from fish. Han Fei had infinite spiritual energy now. Puff, puff, puff! When there were only seven or eight legendary creatures left, a sea demon shouted, Self-destruct yourselves at any time. Han Fei certainly wouldnt pretend not to hear him. He activated the Agility of Wind However, Han Fei wasnt fighting at all. He was picking up all the creatures that had been killed. All the creatures: ??? Han Fei shouted angrily, You sea demons want to destroy my ingredients? Go to hell! Hiss! A large number of sea demons took a deep breath. At this point of time, this human was still thinking of food? For a moment, many sea creatures were horrified. It wasnt easy for them to cultivate to the peak of the Sea Spirit level! How horrifying it was if they were eaten like this. After all, they were no longer the ignorant and ordinary sea creatures! After picking up the ingredients, Han Fei suddenly looked back and grinned. Are you going to blow yourselves up? Lets see whos faster. Hearing this, the creatures were horrified. Some creatures intended to blow themselves up, and some attempted to let a wisp of their soul escape. As the void twisted, Han Fei had already attacked at full speed. His speed was comparable to that of an intermediate peak-level Explorer. How could these law enforcers compare to him? The void constantly distorted, and with bangs, a terrifying wave of explosions swept in all directions. However, among the more than a hundred peak-level Sea Spirits, only three of them successfully detonated themselves. The rest were taken into Forge the Universe as storage for ingredients. Han Fei thought to himself, After this battle, Ill sell the large number of ordinary creatures I collected before. In the future, if I want to eat, Ill only eat peak-level Sea Spirits. Once upon a time, how powerful were the Eight Wings of Blue Feather? But at this moment, the creatures of this level had already become Han Feis food. Only five years had passed since then. A sudden silence fell. The insects stopped buzzing, and the Sky Clan was a little frightened. Is there going to be a heaven-defying powerhouse among human beings? Those who knew Han Feis background were amazed. What kind of place was the Yin-Yang World exactly? It was said that there was only one human race there. Could it be that the people there were all as cruel and ruthless as Han Fei? The Yin-Yang World was too terrifying. The Sea Clan Venerable seemed to be on the verge of erupting. A hundred peak-level Sea Spirits had all died in this battle. This was the first time in hundreds of years that the Fiery Sea Battlefield suffered a great loss in such a short period of time. A Shark Venerable shouted in a low voice, I dont care who this person is. Hes not going to become an Explorer in this life. Either that, or hes going to transcend the tribulation at the Cloud Sea Divine Tree in this life! Ning Jing suddenly said, Han Fei, hang up the Venerable Token. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Was this also part of the plan to awe the crowd? He couldnt help but smile. That bucktooth Venerable, yes, you. Let me tell you, Im going to transcend the tribulation in a few days. The place of the tribulation is at the Dark War Port. Youre welcome to visit it. When Han Fei was done, under the watch of countless people, a token appeared in his hand. At this moment, Han Fei finally put the Venerable Token on his waist. Hiss! When the Venerable Token was activated, the Sea Clan Venerables pupils suddenly constricted. Venerable Token? Ning Jings Venerable Token? Ning Jing was an extremely special existence among all the Venerables in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. How did her Venerable Token appear on Han Fei? While the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan were shocked, Ning Jing smiled slyly. Youre right. Han Fei is the next Kings Attendant that the queen wants to nurture. Wow! Kings Attendant? Hiss! Who is Han Fei? Why havent I heard of this person before? God, is the queen recruiting a Kings Attendant? For a moment, the members of the Water-Wood World were in an uproar. Everybody in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree knew that Ning Jing was the only Kings Attendant. And now, the queen was recruiting another Kings Attendant? Didnt it mean that the queen was very interested in Han Fei? When these words fell into the ears of the Sea Clan Venerable, it sounded like thunder. Others might not know, but how could they not know? In the entire Water-Wood World, Ning Jing rarely participated in the battle, but in terms of the combat power, this woman was probably the strongest Venerable in the Water-Wood World. Han Fei looked at Ning Jing in shock, and the latter chuckled proudly. So, now you know? If I dont have any ability, how can I serve the queen? In a few days, lets see who you dare to send to the Dark War Port! Although Ning Jing seemed to be simple-minded, being a Venerable, she certainly wasnt a fool. Han Fei would be the Kings Attendant? Come on, the queen was a woman. How could Han Fei, a man, be the Kings Attendant? That was completely impossible. However, the Sea Clan didnt know! Han Fei had the Venerable Token, and Han Fei had slaughtered more than a hundred Sea Spirits in such a domineering way. This battle record was bound to shake the Royal City of the Sea Clan. Han Fei thought to himself, What the hell is this Kings Attendant? Didnt they say that I could intimidate my opponents only as long as I came to fight today, and then, I can safely transcend the tribulation? What does this Kings Attendant mean? Even the Heavenly Spider Venerable looked at Ning Jing in surprise. Didnt they say that they would help Han Fei transcend the tribulation? Why did you mention the Kings Attendant thing? Now the Royal City would definitely send top geniuses to ambush Han Fei. However, Jinger pretended not to notice anyones gaze and even asked with a smile, Han Fei, do you still want to fight? Instantly, many sea creatures shrank back. Fight him? The queen chose him as an attendant and he could easily kill a hundred powerhouses of the same level? Do you think were stupid? Ning Jing said leisurely, Those in the junior or Intermediate Dao Seeking realm can try fighting him. Right, Han Fei? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. There was a saying that beautiful women couldnt be trusted. Who the hell pretended to be innocent and vowed to help him transcend the tribulation just now? The Venerables heart skipped a beat. If that was the case, everything made sense. The so-called provocation was fake. Queen Life just wanted to test Han Fei. Since it was a test, it meant that Queen Life attached great importance to Han Fei, believing that he could withstand the attacks of the Heavenly Talents fro the Royal City. Immediately, the Venerable snorted. In that case, Id like to see if he can survive the tribulation in the Dark War Port in a few days. Lets retreat for now. The sea creatures retreated. As for the hundreds of peak-level Sea Spirits who died, under the stimulation of this news, they were temporarily put aside. If they could kill a figure like Han Fei in the Dark War Port, so what if a hundred peak-level Sea Spirits died? In a sense, Han Feis value alone far exceeded that of countless peak-level Sea Spirits. Once Han Fei successfully transcended the tribulation, if he hid in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and cultivated to the Venerable realm, the Sea Clan would definitely welcome a new fatal enemy. Besides, Jinger had already given Han Fei her Venerable Token. In a sense, Queen Life had already treated Han Fei as a Venerable. It was worth it if such a person could be killed no matter how many Sea Spirit creatures died. After the sea demons retreated, Han Fei was about to ask Jinger what she meant. However, a large number of insects surrounded Han Fei with buzzs. Han Fei, Han Fei, Han Fei The sky race landed one after another and looked at Han Fei curiously. A bug asked, Han Fei, how did you become so strong? A big bird asked, Han Fei, why can you turn into a Sky Survey Golden Hawk? We can take human forms, but Ive never heard of a human being turning into one of us! A bug buzzed. Han Fei, is your body sturdier than my horn? Han Fei As for Shu Xiaomang, witnessing Han Fei easily killing a hundred enemies with her own eyes, she felt her heart was already set ablaze. When they were in the Ice Domain, Han Fei hunted the Sea Spirit powerhouses with sneak attacks. However, todays battle was a real head-on one. But Han Fei could still win in a head-on clash, which showed how strong he was. At this moment, Shu Xiaomang felt that it was a fair loss for Yi Yuchen. Even Venerable Xue might not have had such combat power in the past. Shu Xiaoman even wondered if the queen was really going to make Han Fei her attendant. Half an hour later, when Han Fei crawled out of the pile of worms with disheveled hair, the Sky Spider Venerable and Jinger were nowhere to be seen. Only Shu Xiaoman was standing there in a daze. Han Fei immediately asked, Wheres Jinger? Shu Xiaomans heart sank. Sure enough, Han Fei had already regarded Messenger Jing as an equal and even called her by her name! This should be the pride of a top genius, right? Shu Xiaoman said with a sullen face, The messenger said that she was going back first and she would wait for you to come back to cook. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Cook? This woman only knew food! Damn it, why cant I be at peace wherever I go? I just want to transcend the heavenly tribulation peacefully. Chapter 1188 - : Immeasurable Fruit When Han Fei returned to the Flying Feather Division, it was already night. As soon as Han Fei returned, Jinger said to him via voice transmission, Come on, come cook for us. Still in Xuexues yard. Han Fei said to Shu Xiaoman, Im going to cook. Of course, Shu Xiaoman didnt receive his voice transmission. After all, as a peak-level law enforcer, she didnt have the opportunity to have a meal with Messenger Jing! Shu Xiaoman: Okay! Ill go back first. Do you remember the way back? Yes, yes, there is a map. In the courtyard of Wushang Xue, this time there were only Jinger and Wushang Xue. Han Fei came to Wushang Xues home. When Wu Shangxue saw him, the corner of her mouth twitched. Should I leave? However, the hot pot and barbecue were indeed delicious. Seeing Han Fei, Jingers eyes lit up. Come on, come on. Didnt you catch many creatures today? Get me some of the best quality ones. I want hot pot and barbecue. Gloomily, Han Fei took out a grill and a big pot, pondered for a moment, and chose a legendary lobster, which was still burning with flames. As soon as the lobster appeared, Wushang Xue pointed her finger, and a layer of frost condensed on the lobster. Holding back her fury, Wushang Xue said, Why did you take out a twenty-meter-long lobster? Do you want to burn the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Its just a meal. This lobster is too big for you two! Jinger chuckled and hugged Wushang Xues arm. Ah! Being big means that it has a lot of meat! And its legendary. Its meat must be delicious. Han Fei quickly shelled the lobster and said leisurely, Jinger, Ive been sold too thoroughly, havent I? I feel an ominous aura surrounding me. Jinger said carelessly, The queen said that youre going to be a king! How can you be afraid of a mere tribulation? Dont worry. When the time comes, Ill protect you and help you get more delicious ingredients. Han Fei thought to himself, I had planned to make a delicious meal to reward you with at least dozens of dishes after the tribulation. But now, humph, you can only eat hot pot and barbecue! I wont make you any other dishes other than hot pot and barbecue these three years. The two Venerables watched Han Feis saber flow like water. Han Fei had almost known this ingredient to the hilt. The two couldnt help but secretly record in their heart, thinking that there would be another great delicacy in the Water-Wood World from now on. While cutting the translucent meat, Han Fei said, Venerable Xue, I have a lot of materials here. Do you want them? Wushang Xue was stunned. What materials? Han Fei immediately threw out a pile of hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells and said, This is all the resources Ive accumulated over the years. There are all kinds of cultivation techniques, combat skills, and materials in it. I cant count them all. I just want to exchange for something good. Looking at the hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells, Wushang Xue was a little stunned. How many things had this guy looted? He must have done a lot of similar things in the Yin-Yang World. Jinger asked in surprise, Is there food in it? Han Fei shook his head quickly. No, theyre all materials that cant be eaten. Jinger immediately lost interest. Then Im not interested. You can sell it yourself! Wushang Xue scanned around with her perception and then felt terrible. She found that many Sea Swallowing Seashells were filled with the sea demons various weapons, such as golden harpoons, golden battle suits, etc. Of course, in addition to those sea demon weapons, there were also various ores and materials, as well as a large number of demonic stones, combat skills, etc. There were thousands of them Huh! Wushang Xue froze for a moment and then grabbed a Sea Swallowing Seashell. As she waved her hand, a Big Red Trunk more than ten meters long appeared in her hand. Jinger didnt even bother to look at the materials, but when she saw the Big Red Trunk, she was stunned. The Big Red Trunk? Han Fei was also stunned. Do they know this thing? This material was not high-leveled! As for why this section was in the Sea Swallowing Seashell, it seemed to be used to build a house and then he randomly threw a leftover piece into the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Wushang Xue couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Where did you get this tree? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is there something wrong with this tree? Its just a material used to refine ultra-quality spiritual weapons. It shouldnt be too precious, right? Wushang Xue immediately said, You dont understand! You dont understand the layout of the Water-Wood World. There are two royal cities here, but in fact, the other royal city is called the Blood Sea Divine Wood. The tree is the city, and the city is the tree. The layout is a little similar to our Cloud Sea Divine Tree. However, the way it grows is slightly different. The Blood Sea Divine Wood is not that big, only extending for more than 300 kilometers from the sea. However, its seed can grow this kind of Big Red Trunk. Therefore, more than 300,000 kilometers near the Blood Sea Divine Wood, its covered with this kind of ten-thousand-year-old Big Red Trunk. There, a fish named Millennium Snapper lives. Well, its also a cultivation holy land for fire-attribute creatures. Han Feis pupils were constricted, and he suddenly remembered a name: Yang Ruoyun. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then whats the use of this tree? I have a whole tree here. Huh? A whole tree? Seeing that Wushang Xue and Jinger were a little stunned, Han Fei scratched his head and said, Actually, not entirely. Ive used some parts of the tree, such as building houses or making weapons Build houses? For a moment, Wushang Xue just wanted to slap Han Fei to death. Ten-Thousand-Year Big Red Trunk? You f*cking used it to build houses? Han Fei asked blankly, Is there a problem with trees being used to build houses? Jinger extended her hand and said, Hand over the Big Red Trunk. Han Fei thought to himself, Wait, is there any value in the Big Red Trunk that I havent discovered? Immediately, Han Fei said, Lets talk nicely. Robbery is not allowed. Jinger was speechless. Its not me, but the queen. Han Fei didnt notice it either. Perhaps because no one had ever robbed him, he immediately said, Even the queen has to pay! Bang! Han Fei fell to the ground with a thud. It was not Wushang Xue and Jinger who attacked him, but a force that appeared naturally in the void and pressed him to the ground. Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch Then, the queens voice echoed in the yard, As a body-refiner, you lack nothing more than energy baptism. Ill give you an Immeasurable Fruit in exchange for your Big Red Trunk. Han Fei felt no pressure on his body, so he shivered and jumped up. He looked around, but didnt see Queen Life. However, he was shocked. The Immeasurable Fruit? The Water Immortal seemed to have told him about the Immeasurable Fruit. The universe was infinite and powerful. In the void chaos, it produced a spiritual fruit called the Immeasurable Fruit. This was definitely good stuff! Han Fei immediately nodded. He had really made a fortune this time! Before, he had thought that the Big Red Trunk took up too much space and almost used all of it to build ships. If he had known this earlier, he would have dug up all the Big Red Trunk in the level-three fishery! With a thought from Han Fei, two large trees more than 500 meters tall were carried by him side by side. He had to fly above the yard to carry them, or there wouldnt be enough space in the yard. The void trembled, and the two pieces of the Big Red Trunk were gone. Then, Queen Life asked, What else? Han Fei chuckled and took out two small pieces, which were about 300 meters in total. He didnt know that this thing was so valuable! If he had known that a Ten-Thousand-Year Big Red Trunk could be exchanged for an Immeasurable Fruit, he would never have used half of its branch. The Big Red Trunk that was more than 300 meters long was swept away by the void. Han Fei immediately patted his chest and said, My queen, dont worry. Ill find a chance to visit the Blood Sea Divine Wood and give you a few more. Um! This fruit cant be used in the Law Enforcer realm. Otherwise, you will die. After that, Queen Life fell silent. In the void, a red-green fruit descended. Han Fei happily grabbed it and was stunned. Isnt this f*cking a Flowerless Fruit? Wait. Han Feis pupils were constricted, and information popped up. < Name > Immeasurable Fruit < Introduction > Produced by Sea Establishment-level demon plants. It gathers the energy of the world and contains a wisp of Chaos Energy that contains a trace of Dao runes. It cant be eaten before you grasp the Dao runes. Otherwise, your body will explode and you will die. < Level > None < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Chaos Energy > 1 wisp < Effect > Eating it directly can increase a large amount of spiritual energy and obtain a huge amount of natural energy. It is ineffective against creatures above the king level and can be eaten repeatedly. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. This thing was definitely of a high level, but it seemed that he couldnt use it now. Although the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel seemed to have some Dao runes, it was a combat skill and had nothing to do with comprehension. Anyway, he still didnt know what Dao runes were. Besides, what was Chaos Energy? Was it an energy one level higher than spiritual energy? Whatever! Han Fei felt that he had already made a fortune from this wave of gains. Although he couldnt use it now, it meant that this fruit was very advanced. Ordinary things werent very useful to him now. He just lacked such top treasures. However, Han Fei was slightly puzzled. Didnt they say that the Immeasurable Fruit was born from the chaos? Was the Water Immortal tricking him? No. The Water Immortal didnt have any reason to deceive him. Or, could he add that it was something produced by a Sea Establisher in the chaos? There were only two Sea Establishment powerhouses in the Water-Wood World. One of them was the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, but the Cloud Sea God didnt seem to grow fruits. Then Han Feis heart did a flip. Is it the fruit of Queen Life? Is Queen Life a plant? Han Fei immediately confirmed this thought. The Water Immortal was also a plant! Who said that plants couldnt become humans? Oh my god. Han Fei thought to himself. Although he didnt know the use of this Big Red Trunk, it was definitely good stuff. If he had a chance, he would definitely dig a few more. Anyway, he had enough space in Forge the Universe now. Chapter 1189 - Debt After the transaction with Queen Life was completed, Han Fei chuckled. Well, Venerable Xue, do you still want to buy these resources? Wushang Xue said leisurely, Youre late. Ive given most of my resources to Yi Yuchen. Hes about to enter the Dao and needs resources. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Jinger, who blinked. I stay in the Heavenly Palace every day. I dont need resources! Han Fei: However, he heard Wushang Xue say, You want to transcend the tribulation, so you want to quickly settle the resources on you and exchange for something really useful, right? Han Fei nodded quickly. Of course! If it werent for the tribulation, I wouldnt have sold them now! This was the Water-Wood World, and resources were wasted here. After all, they were used in other peoples territory. Wushang Xue said lightly, Well, since this is a deal, you can ask for what you need first. Han Feis eyes glittered. He immediately said, What I want is actually very simple For example, this Candle Dragon Blood, Destiny Holy Grass, level-three Soul Crystal, ultra-quality energy fruit, and the flesh and blood of Venerable-level sea monsters Stop When Han Fei was counting, Jinger looked at Han Fei with a complicated look. Stop it. The queen said that the most terrifying thing about heavenly tribulations is the terrifying energy that can obliterate vitality. Therefore, its useless for you to ask for energy fruits and Candle Dragon Blood. Leave everything here. The queen can give you ten drops of Spring of Life. Han Fei: ??? Wushang Xue looked at Jinger in shock. Are these things worth ten drops of Spring of Life? Han Fei wanted to ask, What the hell is the Spring of Life? Do you know how many years it took me to accumulate these resources? Only ten drops? However, after hearing Wushang Xues question, he immediately understood something: Queen Life, just from the title, he could tell she was related to life. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Jinger! Whats the effect of the Spring of Life? Jinger was also a little surprised. Effect? A drop of the Spring of Life can extend ones life for a hundred years and have the ability to revive the dead. Of course, its only when the soul is still intact. In addition, life can repair the spiritual heritage and polish the foundation. Therefore, strictly speaking, all the materials here can only be exchanged for about five drops of the Spring of Life. Han Fei was shocked. So awesome? However, he was quite conflicted. It took him so many years to have accumulated so many things, but in the end, he only got ten drops of Life Water? Seeing that Han Fei was silent, Wushang Xue said, The queen takes you very seriously. This is a blessing for you. Jinger said, Well, the queen said that each of the extra five drops can be counted as ten Dao Seeking demons. In other words, you owe the Water-Wood World 50 Dao Seeking demons Thats really a bargain! 50 Dao Seeking demons can be exchanged for five drops of Life Spring Water. If others knew this, they would probably go crazy. Han Fei was a little dumbfounded. Am I that lucky? However, Han Fei didnt really have anything he needed now. Weapons? He had two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and an ultra-quality Divine Blood-Drinking Knife. His fishing pole was a high-quality Divine weapon, so he certainly didnt lack any. He didnt take out the Spirit Awakening Fluid. He still wanted to let Nine Tails and his other pets make a breakthrough as quickly as possible, especially the lapdog. He had plenty of spiritual spring and spiritual fruits. However, since he had become a level-nine spiritual heritage and learned the War Body, his demand for spiritual energy and energy wasnt very strong. However, just in case, he still had to reserve them. In the future, if he had more, he could sell them to others. However, now that things had come to this point, how could Han Fei not exchange for it? Han Fei thought to himself, in these Sea Swallowing Seashells, there were more than 300 low-quality Divine weapons and more than 60 mid-quality Divine weapons. All the materials added up, if he had the Hundred War Divine Hammer to refine them, he could refine about 30 mid-quality Divine weapons and more than 300 low-quality Divine weapons. Just this part alone was an astronomical figure, which couldnt be exchanged with money at all, not to mention Han Feis ultra-quality materials that could almost arm thousands of people. Of course, Han Fei still chose to exchange for it without hesitation, because from the reaction of Wushang Xue and Jinger, the value of the Spring of Life was more than all the resources he had. When a small bottle shining with crystal-clear brilliance suddenly floated out of the void, Han Fei felt a little regretful. At least 80% of his belongings were exchanged for 10 drops of Life Spring Water. He suddenly became poor. Han Fei immediately took the bottle. This thing is very precious! In the future, Ill use it drop by drop. I wont use it unless I have to. He glanced at it but didnt see any information, but Han Fei didnt panic. At least it could be used as a life-saving treasure. A moment later. Jinger was eating the hot pot happily, while Han Fei was counting in his heart all the resources he had left. First of all, he hadnt taken the Heavenly Heart Pill that Old Bai gave him yet. It was said that it could increase the success rate of transcending the tribulation by 30%. It should be good. Secondly, he had exchanged 80 percent of his belongings for ten drops of the Spring of Life. One drop could extend his life for a hundred years, which was very precious! It was even more expensive than the Heavenly Heart Pill. Apart from these two, Han Fei found that he only had the spiritual spring, spiritual fruit, and Spirit Awakening Fluid left. In the evening. When Han Fei returned to his residence, he was a little absent-minded. After walking a few times, he felt that he seemed to have taken the wrong path. Confirming with the map several times, Han Fei scanned with his perception and then saw Shu Xiaoman who was cultivating. However, at this moment, Shu Xiaoman was walking on the vines of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. The long bow in her hand was like a butterfly, revolving around her. Swish! Swish! Swish! The arrow flow was extremely fast, and Han Fei couldnt help being a little surprised. What a familiar archery technique Huh, Shadowless Arrow Stream? Han Feis eyes widened. Wasnt this Diwu Weiguangs Shadowless Arrow Stream? Suddenly, Han Feis body stiffened, and he had an extremely bold guess in his heart. Diwu Weiguang was very handsome, almost of the same level as Zhang Xuanyu! Could it be that guy is from the Water-Wood World? If Diwu Weiguang was from the Water-Wood World, when did they go there? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Yes! The Leafless Tree was guarding the gate, and the Leafless Tree was a demon plant from the Water-Wood World. Originally, Queen Life was his queen. Then, wouldnt it be very simple for the Water-Wood World to arrange for someone to go to the Yin-Yang World? Why did he feel that the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World had always been separated? With a thought, Han Fei summoned the longbow in his hand. Swish! Swish! Swish! The War Soul Art was also a bow technique. Although it was not as good as the archeries in the Water-Wood World, it was definitely not weak. However, it was not so fast. At this moment, when it was used by Han Fei, it immediately made Little Tree vigilant. Who? Swish! Swish! Swish! In Han Feis perception, Shu Xiaoman was shooting arrows extremely quickly, the arrows had almost turned into a line and her hand even had afterimages. Unfortunately, Shu Xiaomangs strength was much weaker than Diwu Weiguangs. She was weaker in the strength of every arrow she shot. In Han Feis opinion, Shu Xiaomang couldnt be ranked on the Genius List of the Thousand Star City. However, even if she couldnt, she was probably within the top hundred. After he broke the War Soul Art, Shu Xiaomang looked at Han Fei in surprise and couldnt help but ask in surprise, Do you know archery? Han Fei said indifferently, As a soul warrior, isnt it natural for me to know archery? However, what kind of bow technique is this? It does look powerful. Shu Xiaomang said, This is one of the ultimate bow techniques of our Water-Wood Heavenly, called Shadowless Arrow Stream. In fact, the arrows you shot just now were very powerful, but they were too slow. When Han Fei heard it, he immediately narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, Diwu Weiguang, hes from the Water-Wood World. Then he thought about the Sea Cloud Tower, which ranked last among the seven major academies in the Thousand Star City Sea Cloud Tower, Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Han Fei immediately narrowed his eyes. It turned out that the people from the Water-Wood World had already infiltrated the Yin-Yang World? And they even became one of the seven major academies? No wonder the Sea Cloud Tower had always been low-key. It was probably not that they wanted to keep a low profile, but that they didnt fit in with the people from the Yin-Yang World. However, did Old Han and the others know that the Sea Cloud Tower had repeatedly helped him and the Thug Academy? Whether they knew it or not, he had to be careful and not trust them too much. Han Fei, Han Fei Hearing that, Han Fei came back to his senses. Oh You are fast, but you cant crush my arrows that are slow. Shu Xiaoman was taken aback for a moment and said in confusion, Because you are strong! Han Fei smiled. So, whats the use of only practicing speed? If your current strength is stronger, your overall strength will definitely increase by 30%. But even if your speed is doubled, its still not very useful against body refiners. This was just like the Ye family in the Thousand Star City. They had the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, so their speed was unparalleled. However, their real combat power was really worrying. Hearing Han Feis words, Shu Xiaomang trembled slightly. What I lack is power? Han Fei curled his lips. What you lack is energy, and the physique, with which you can burst out with stronger energy. In essence, your physique is too weak. Seeing that Shu Xiaomang was stunned, Han Fei thought to himself, This girl has been with me for at least a day. Shes quite dedicated. Therefore, Han Fei reminded her, If you cant get started with body refining now, try to find spiritual fruits that can change your physique. Although they cant double your physique, it shouldnt be a problem to increase it by 20% or 30% Think about it. Im going to bed Chapter 1190 - Dark War Port The next day, when Han Fei got up, he found that Shu Xiaoman was sitting on a leaf not far from his house. Seeing that Han Fei had woken up, Shu Xiaoman pulled a long vine and landed in front of Han Fei agilely. Han Fei asked in confusion, Huh? Havent you understood what I told you? Shu Xiaomang said seriously, I know what you mean. However, theres no rush. Ill cultivate to the peak of the law enforcer realm until Im powerless. Then, Ill transcend the tribulation. Han Fei shrugged and said, If you dont temper your body, Im afraid it wont be easy for you to transcend that tribulation. Shu Xiaoman asked curiously, Did you sell all the treasures you got to Venerable Xue yesterday? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Didnt I sell it to Queen Life? However, Han Fei thought that it sounded a bit embarrassing for a king to make deals with him. Therefore, Wushang Xue played the role of the buyer. However, Han Fei asked in confusion, How do you know that? Shu Xiaomang said, The news has been spread. Venerable Xue said that the Flying Feather Command has obtained a large amount of resources and is going to set up a large trade fair in the Flying Feather Command. When the time comes, all the creatures of the various families in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree will come. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. But my things are not enough to sell to so many people! At most, they are enough for thousands of people. Why will all the creatures in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree come? Shu Xiaomans eyes widened, and the corner of her mouth twitched. You sold things that could be sold to thousands of people alone? Han Fei said, Uh! Just barely After only one day, Shu Xiaoman had learned that Han Fei was definitely rich. He had never missed a single penny from the Ice Domain to the Fiery Sea. Even in combat, he didnt forget to collect the corpses. However, Shu Xiaomang didnt expect Han Fei to be so rich! The resources of one person were enough for thousands of people. This was too unbelievable! Shu Xiaomang reminded him, Im here to remind you that you wont want to go to the large fair. When the time comes, thousands of creatures will fill up the thousand-mile radius of the Flying Feather Command. In addition, Messenger Jing said that you need to go to the Fearless Barrier yourself, so she wont wait for you. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Has she already been there? Shu Xiaoman shook her head. I dont know. I think she must have gone there. Han Fei asked, What about Venerable Xue? Shu Xiaoman continued shaking her head. How can I know what the Venerables are doing? So, are you going to the Dark War Port today? If you want, I can go with you. Although Han Fei still wanted to see what the large fair was like However, no matter how much he wanted, he had no money left! Except for the necessary resources, he had almost bankrupted himself overnight. On the second day after he came to the Water-Wood World, everything went surprisingly smoothly. It could be said that on this day, Queen Life had contacted him almost three times. He didnt know why. Now, Han Fei only had a few treasures left. Except for those, he almost had no properties left. However, this also made Han Fei realize a problem: the good treasures in this world were far more advanced than he imagined. Once upon a time, an intermediate Divine Weapon was a life-threatening weapon. When he broke into the Demon Forest Channel, a few mid-quality Divine Weapons scared the other party away, but the era was over. Han Fei didnt even know what was good and bad anymore. The worthless Big Red Trunk was exchanged for a top spiritual fruit, the Immeasurable Fruit. Ten drops of Spring of Life, in exchange for his bankruptcy, and he still owed the other party 50 heads of Dao-Seeking realm sea demons. Han Fei immediately made up his mind. Lets go to the Dark War Port! The Dark War Port was the most chaotic battlefield in the Water-Wood World. Its main composition was the Sea Grassland. It was said that a thick layer of seaweed stretched out for more than 200,000 kilometers. Han Fei stood at the eastmost end of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, looking into the distance at the huge sun floating in the sky. However, the spiritual energy here was unstable, and demonic energy was spreading. Han Fei immediately narrowed his eyes. Shu Xiaoman, go back. Ill go there by myself. You can go to the Fearless Barrier yourself. Im going to the guardian alliance. Han Fei: Huh? Follow me. After another teleportation array, Han Fei and Shu Xiaomang came to a Seaborne Prairie. Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that there were many thick roots at the bottom of the sea. Some of the roots even surfaced. Under the Seaborne Prairie, everything was dark. Human beings, the Sky Clan, the Insect Clan, and the Tree Demons were scattered everywhere. There were various big seagull-like birds flying in the air. Occasionally, a big bird would stand on the thick seaweeds on the surface of the sea and hunt. Then, they would continue to fly out of the sea. Some insects were digging in the pits at the bottom of the sea. These insects that were digging nearby were not strong, and most of them were not at the level of Hidden Fishers. In Han Feis perception, there were very few humans within a thousand kilometers, only a few hundred. This meant that human beings should be thousands of miles out in the ocean. Even the Tree Demons were moving forward slowly. Although they werent fast, the scene was quite impressive. It was like a forest moving underwater. Shu Xiaoman: Go forward. The Guardian Alliance is composed of four races. Normally, most of them will stay here. Today, something is wrong. The two of them flew for about 5,000 kilometers, and Han Fei had already perceived a large number of creatures of various races, who seemed to be in an intense battle. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless people shot out with their bows, and the arrows exploded in the water. Sea gulls and hawks flew across the water from time to time, grabbing a big fish or squid and tearing them apart. Compared to humans and the Sky Clan, the fighting style of the Insect Clan was quite unreasonable. The dense swarm of insects were all at the level of Hidden Fishers. Wherever they went, nothing grew. At this moment, it seemed to be the beginning of a round of war. When Han Fei and Shu Xiaomang arrived, they saw that a large number of sea demons were retreating, and only a few were still struggling at the bottom of the sea. However, their fate was obvious. They would either be dragged away and eaten by the Insect Clan or captured and eaten by the Sky Clan. Shu Xiaoman said, The Sea Clan is not stupid. In the Guardian Alliance, the defense line of the Insect Clan and the Tree Demons are the most difficult to break through. Therefore, those who cross the Fearless Barrier need to accumulate enough numbers to launch a big fish tide before they charge. At this moment, someone shouted in front of them, Assemble! Sea Spirit creatures can already cross the Fearless Barrier and pass through the dark waters. It means that something is wrong ahead. Everyone, gather quickly. Tweet ~ Just as that person shouted, a falcon flew back from afar and shouted, In the Fearless Barrier, a large-scale Explorer-level battle is about to break out. The rear line, prepare . A single-horned bug shouted, The Spiked Beetles, stay in the front row; the Razor Centipede, walk from the bottom of the sea. The other insects, eat The sky was densely packed with the Sky Clan. A human cultivator shouted, Get ready. Well take care of the upper waters. We cant let any Sea Spirit creatures pass. Han Fei perceived that the branches of the slowly-moving Tree Demons had already begun to grow frantically. Behind the battlefield, they almost formed a wall. In other words, even if the human beings, the Insect Clan, and the Sky Clan ahead of them were defeated, there were still the Tree Demons. Han Fei didnt expect a large-scale battle to break out on the second day he came to the Water-Wood World. This seemed to be related to him too. Han Fei wondered if he should participate in this battle. Someone suddenly shouted, Han Fei, here. Han Fei looked at the source of the sound and saw a group of people he didnt know. Most of them were wearing blue clothes and didnt seem to be from the Flying Feather Division. Shu Xiaoman: Theyre from the Blue Smoke Division. Theyre good at creating illusions and have extremely strong spiritual power. Lets go over. I dont see anyone from the Flying Feather Division. They shouldnt be here. As soon as Han Fei and Shu Xiaomang landed, countless people looked at them. The person who shouted just now looked at Han Fei with a smile. Sure enough, seeing is better than hearing. Just now, I recognized Brother Han at a glance, haha Han Feis face turned black. How did he recognize me? Han Fei twisted his head and looked ahead. Whats the situation now? Someone said, This is mainly because you killed too many sea demons yesterday. Your identity as a candidate for the Kings Attendant was exposed too, and you said that you were going to transcend the tribulation. Therefore, from today on, the Sea Clan has responded by charging twice. Someone interjected, Its said that some heavenly talents from the royal city have been deployed. A battle has already begun on the fearless battlefield. Han Feis pupils were constricted. Because of me? Han Fei was speechless. Just because he was about to transcend the tribulation, the sea clan directly launched a war? Someone from the Blue Smoke Division smiled and said, It doesnt matter if its you or not As long as someone transcends a tribulation, there will be war. Especially for those who choose to transcend a tribulation in the Dark War Port, the Sea Clan will treat them more seriously. Han Fei said solemnly, Should I go to the Fearless Barrier first? Shu Xiaoman: The Fearless Barrier is still far away. Someone from the Blue Smoke Division said, Youd better wait for a while. The Seaborne Prairie between the Fearless Barrier and the Guardian Alliance is also called the Dark Waters. Theres no telling how many sea demons are hiding there. If you go there now, there will be a lot of sea demons blocking you along the way. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. It doesnt matter. Ive killed more than a hundred Sea Spirits anyway. Why should I care about killing more? Everyone : A falcon flew over. Wow, this is Han Fei! Han Fei, do you need me to give you a ride? Han Fei laughed. No. I wont participate in the battles in the rear. You can fight however you want. Im going to transcend the tribulation. Then, ignoring the shouts of Shu Xiaoman and the others, Han Fei swished away and disappeared from their sight like a flash of light. Someone from the Blue Smoke Division sighed. The strong are indeed strong. He chose to cross the Dark Waters with no hesitation because no one can defeat him. Shu Xiaoman shook her head. Yes, after reaching a certain level of strength, the number of enemies is meaningless. Even all the Sea Spirit-level creatures in the Dark Waters are no match for Han Fei. Chapter 1191 - Fearless Barrier Chapter 1191: Fearless Barrier Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis speed wasnt very fast. The so-called Dark Waters were actually because of the large geographical area and the extremely complicated undersea forest layout, so there could be many sea demons lurking here. Or rather, because of the Fearless Barrier, many sea demons would choose to cultivate in the Dark Water to break through to the Sea Spirit Realm after crossing the Fearless Barrier. Similarly, in addition to the human race and the sky race, the Insect race and the Tree Demons would also take root in the Dark Waters. The two sides often fought in secret. Therefore, in the Dark Waters, there were actually abundant resources and it was very suitable for training. This was the tacit understanding between the Sea Clan and Water-Wood World. This was a trial field for Sea Spirits or Law Enforcers on both sides. Pfft! Seven sharp spears thrust at him from multiple directions. It was a sea spider. Seeing that Han Fei was alone and not fast enough, it attacked him. Buzz! Han Fei twisted the space around him and disappeared. Huh? The sea spider immediately shrank its claws, knowing that it was in danger, and hurriedly tried to escape. You want to run after attacking me? Arent you too disrespectful? Puff, puff, puff! At that moment, a large amount of poison spewed out of the spiders back. However, to its horror, Han Fei didnt even dodge, but circled to its front with a smile. Wait, my body cant move anymore? Han Fei chuckled. Thank you for your poison. Just at that moment, Han Fei felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect moved and officially entered level-50. From this moment on, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was equivalent to a Hidden Fisher-level insect. Unfortunately, in Han Feis view, this level was still a little low. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. It was not that Little Gold and Nine Tails were growing slowly, but that he was growing too fast. The second purpose of this trip to the Water-Wood World was to raise Nine Tails and the others to the Law Enforcer realm. At that time, a group of Law Enforcer legendary contractual spiritual beasts could give a full play to their talent. However, the spiders body was trembling, and its soul was terrified. After its soul was controlled, it felt that its vitality was rapidly disappearing. Han Fei stared at the spider for a while. Seeing that its body was rapidly shrinking, he immediately stopped stealing its vitality. Pfft! After killing the sea spider, Han Fei slightly frowned. The Sky Stealing Technique? Why did it become the Life Stealing Technique? More importantly, I dont know how long my life is. Anyway, the conversion rate doesnt seem to be very high. Han Fei was a little helpless. He didnt want to suck people dry like Li Daxian did. God knew if anyone was watching him at this moment. In his heart, the old turtles voice sounded, Boy, this is a great technique. Although it doesnt seem to be of much use to you for the time being, this is a life extending technique anyway! Why are you hiding it? Han Fei sneered in his heart. Hehe! Dont you know what Im guarding against? Han Fei had discovered that these reincarnated powerhouses could swallow the vitality of others. For example, the Patriarch Thug had forcibly swallowed the vitality of the Second Patriarch of the Zhang family, raising his strength to another level. For example, when the old turtle first appeared, peak-level Explorers could only be at his mercy, and most of their vitality was instantly taken away. It could be seen that the stronger a person was, the more unconventional methods he had. Although this Sky Stealing Technique was extremely powerful, he didnt have a clear perception of vitality at the moment. Therefore, Han Fei didnt know where the stolen vitality was. If it was eaten by the old turtle, wouldnt he put himself in danger? Han Fei said, Shut up. Dont even think about stealing vitality. Otherwise, dont blame me for trying to kill you. The old turtle said in a low voice, Why would I covet your little vitality? Im indestructible. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Shut up, damn you. On the way, after killing hundreds of blind creatures, Han Fei finally saw the first Tree Demon 100,000 kilometers away. It was a weird tree demon that was rooted in the dark waters. It was more than 300 meters tall. Its leaves were not many, and its body was dark green. Because its branches were twisted, it looked scary. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Fearless Tree Demon < Introduction > An intelligent spiritual plant, bred from the remnant roots of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. It has an inherited combat skill, Void God Stab. Its extremely destructive and comparable to a high-quality Divine weapon. When encountering an enemy, it can unleash its only soul skill, Soul Parasitic. Once it succeeds, it can devour the soul of the possessed and die with the possessed. < Level > 76 < Quality > Exotic < Spiritual Energy > 1436,64 < Realm > Dao seeking < Battle Techniques > Void God Stab, Soul Eating Demonic Vine, Soul Parasitic < Remarks > Spiritual plants dont have demonic heritage. They had no demonic heritage barriers. The so-called Fearless Barrier was understood when Han Fei saw this Fearless Demon Tree. In Han Feis perception, there were eight such fearless demon trees within a thousand kilometers. How many were within ten thousand kilometers? Within a hundred thousand kilometers? Therefore, the so-called barrier was referring to these Fearless Tree Demons. If a Dao Seeking cultivator dared to barge into the Dark War Port, it was very likely that these tree demons would make him die with them. Of course, except for the cultivators in the same realm, the Fearless Trees probably wouldnt care about creatures below the Dao Seeking realm. For example, even if they saw a Sea Spirit creature, they would probably turn a blind eye and leave it to the creatures of the Water-Wood World to gain experience. Han Fei even wondered if there was a Venerable-level Fearless Tree Demon in this Fearless Barrier area. If so, the Sea Clan Venerable probably wouldnt allow him to die with a tree, right? Han Fei immediately asked telepathically, Senior, where is the battle ahead? An old face appeared on the Fearless Demon Tree, and a vine extended in a direction. Over there. Swish! Han Fei moved as fast as he could this time. There was no need to stay here. He would have to transcend the heavenly sooner or later. Since he was going to transcend it, he might as well do it as soon as possible so that the war wouldnt continue. At the forefront of the Fearless Barrier was the end of the Seaborne Prairie. At this moment, the sun was floating in the sky, and a storm was raging thousands of kilometers away on the Seaborne Prairie. Terrifying explosions and explosions were echoing nonstop. When Han Fei arrived, countless perceptions swept over from all over the void. Huh? Is this Han Fei? He came quite fast. Is he the new Kings Attendant? But he looks so ugly! Roar Die! Suddenly, Han Fei saw a spear beam penetrate the void. Wherever it passed, the void shattered and was full of red cracks. On the tip of the spear, a big blue lightning-patterned bird was pierced through, with flashing electric sparks on its body. Someone shouted, Is there no one in the Water-Wood World? How can he be qualified to fight on the battlefield? I can kill him with one hand. Han Fei perceived that a green Half-Merman was standing proudly in the air, wearing a blue and silver scale battle suit. However, unlike the Half-Mermen he had seen before, this Half-Merman had turned into a human and had legs. Except for the characteristics of the mermen, he was basically no different from a human. On the front battlefield. Hundreds of explorers from different races were standing in the void. In the field, there were a few people from the Water-Wood World and the Sea Clan. They seemed to be in a gambling battle. At some point, Yi Yuchen suddenly appeared beside Han Fei. Youre here so quickly? Yi Yuchen was speechless. This b * stard had just fought with me yesterday, but I was punished to come to the Fearless Barrier yesterday. Just one day later, he came too! Han Fei smiled at Yi Yuchen. What a coincidence. Yi Yuchen didnt know Han Fei well either. He looked at the battlefield. Do you know who the challengers are today? Han Fei looked puzzled. How would I know? Yi Yuchen took a deep breath. Some people from the Royal City have just arrived today. The sea demons you see now are all the top Heavenly Talents of the Royal City. Theyre here to force you to fight. Han Fei asked in confusion, Forge me to fight? Yi Yuchen nodded. Yesterday, you killed more than a hundred Sea Spirit sea demons in the Fiery Sea and vowed to transcend the tribulation. It is said that you are a candidate for the Kings Attendant. The Royal City must take you seriously. Han Fei frowned. Hows the battle going? Yi Yuchen shrugged and said, As you can see, the Water-Wood World has already been defeated twice in a row. The Thunder Pattern Sparrow, a junior peak-level Explorer, was killed by the enemy with a single spear. Han Fei took a breath. How strong is that person? Before Yi Yuchen could answer, the Half-Merman stepped in the air, holding a blue spear, and looked down at the people from the Water-Wood World. I heard that there is an unparalleled Heavenly Talent in the Water-Wood World, who is said to be invincible among his peers. He killed more than a hundred Sea Spirits with a single blow? I, Yu Wangyou, the 89th place on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City, am here to challenge this self-assumed first Heavenly Talent of the Water-Wood World. Bang! A big six-legged worm blasted the water surface. This worm had a strange shape. It had six limbs, stood like a human, and carried two irregular sledgehammers with its two limbs. The insect shouted, Bastard from the Royal City, watch me, Chong Dachui, smash you with my sledgehammers. As he spoke, he jumped into the sky and spun frantically. There seemed to be an azure dragon absorbing water, and seawater was sucked into the sky like a pillar. The clouds rolled in all directions, and in the middle of the glowing mist, Han Fei saw a spinning mountain seem to fall from the sky. The power was so strong that although it was not as strong as the Sacrificing Punch, it was much stronger than the Nine Mansions Dragon Seal. The power of this blow could reach a hundred waves. However, Yu Wangyou smiled contemptuously. I told you that Im on the Genius List in the Royal City.. On the Genius List, everyone can jump levels to fight. How dare a peak-level law enforcer come fight me? Are you looking down on me? Die Chapter 1192 - Who Can Withstand A Single Finger of Mine? Chapter 1192: Who Can Withstand A Single Finger of Mine? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei looked calm. He had already judged the strength of the so-called Yu Wangyou. He was good at spear technique and had a certain amount of armor-piercing power. However, he didnt master the time law, so he wasnt very strong. If they were at the same level, this person would not be a match for Zhang Xuanyu. Of course, this was not the time to speculate. No matter how Han Fei evaluated him, this persons true combat power was still very strong. On the Water-Wood Worlds side, someone frowned. Dachuis defense power is so strong. Yu Wangxue might not be able to defeat him. A bug clamored, Dachui, as long as your strength is big enough, anything can be smashed through. On the sea demons side, someone laughed contemptuously. The Insect race is the Insect race. Their brains are never enough. Even if they have strength, they should be able to use it. With such powerful momentum, they think they are practicing a locking technique? Yu Wangyou grinned and chuckled in a low voice. How dare you be so arrogant with such little strength? His spear stabbed into the sky, and a tide rose around him. Under the huge wave, it seemed as if a long spear of water condensed in the sea and pierced the sky. However, in Han Feis eyes, this was just a kind of array. This sea demon could use arrays? Bang! A terrifying collision and a violent explosion set off surging waves within a hundred kilometers, and water splashed all over the sky. While the tide was roaring, Yu Wangyou stepped in the air, and a big black seal appeared on the spear in her hand. He thrust the spear out, and two spear shadows penetrated the wave and the void, attacking the soul. Pfft! One small hole after another exploded on Chong Dachuis body, and dark green blood was spraying out. Dachui~ Be careful. Yu Wangyou appeared in front of Chong Dachui contemptuously. He waved his spear and turned it into a hundred-meter shadow in mid-air, directly piercing Chong Dachui through and smashing him to the sea surface. A*shole. Im going to eat him. Damn you! Come and fight me if youve got what it takes! On the Sea Clans side, someone chuckled. Yu Wangyou, may I fight in your place? As if not hearing him, Yu Wangyou shouted proudly, Where are the Heavenly Talents of the Water-Wood World? Where is Han Fei? If youre really scared, junior explorers will do. A member of the Sky Clan shouted in a low voice, It doesnt need a Heavenly Talent to deal with you! Ill tear you apart with one claw. Someone shouted in a low voice, Dont be impulsive. This guys true combat power has reached the level of an Explorer. Hes provoking us just to consume our strength. Yu Wangyou grinned. Lets be honest. If we hadnt heard that a Heavenly Talent appeared in the Water-Wood World, how could we have rushed all the way here from the Royal City? In the distance, a woman said lazily, Tsk, if there is no one coming out in Water-Wood World, lets kill them one by one! I heard that Han Fei fought a hundred alone. Why dont I have a try too? The person who spoke was wearing a colorful dress and looked gorgeous. Han Fei realized that this was not a Half-Mermaid, but a legitimate Mermaid. Han Feis pupils were constricted. There are mermaids in the Royal City? Yi Yuchen nodded slightly. Yes, but there arent many of them. Do you want to fight them? They are here to seriously injure you before you transcend the heavenly tribulation. In fact, they wont underestimate you at all. Han Feis lips curled. Yes, why not? These people want to seriously injure me? They do underestimate me. On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the various factions roared and wanted to fight. Some insects dragged the remains of Chong Dachui, angry and agitated. A bird shouted in a low voice, The battle has already begun, but why arent there any top Heavenly Talents coming here? In the human camp, a middle-aged woman in a red battle suit and holding a longbow was about to step into the battlefield. This battle is probably not small. The rear is preparing for war. Let me first Before the woman finished speaking, a roar burst out in the sky, I heard that there are top geniuses from the Sea Demon Royal City seeking a battle. How can I, Han Fei, not accept the challenge? Bang! Under the public gaze, above the sea, nine dragons came out of the water, and Han Fei stood proudly at the top of the water dragon in front. Behind him, eight dragons followed, roaring and diving into the water as vividly as real dragons. Han Fei, on the other hand, was shining with golden light. Facing the scorching sun, he looked like a god of war. Yi Yuchen was lost for words. He had just asked Han Fei if he was going to fight, and this guy had already rushed out? The problem was, why did he have to be so dramatic? Seeing Han Fei rushing over from the sea, the human beings, the powerhouses of the Sky Clan, and the Insect Clan at the forefront couldnt help but narrow their eyes. Is this guy Han Fei On the sea demons side, when Han Fei appeared, the void trembled. One after another, Dao Seeking powerhouses walked out of the void. There was even an extremely huge Mantis Shrimp appearing from the bottom of the water. It was ten thousand meters long and had a shiny carapace. It appeared more than 800 kilometers away. Hualala Han Fei narrowed his eyes, only to see waves rising above the sea. A huge terrifying yellowish-red creature emerged from the bottom of the sea. Its body was so huge that it was more than ten thousand meters long. Its front limbs were like axes, its claws were like silver spears, and its sixteen long limbs looked extremely heavy yet sharp. Its huge blade made Han Feis scalp tingle. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Insect King < Introduction > An insect grown up in an abnormal environment, incompatible with the traditional insect race. Every strong master who can grow into an insect king has extraordinary talent and extremely high intelligence. Because of the myriad of insects, it is impossible to judge this insect kings talents and combat skills. < Level > 86 < Quality > Legendary < Realm > Dao Entering < Spiritual Energy >??? < Battle Techniques >??? < Collectible > Insect limbs, insect cores, insect eyes, insect carapace, insect origin < Remarks > Its easy to produce an Insect Queen but hard to produce an Insect King. Han Fei immediately took a breath. Of the 28 Venerables of the Insect Clan, there were 27 Insect Queens but only one Insect King. From this ratio, Han Fei knew how terrifying this thing was. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that the Demon Purification Pot could now read the information of Venerable-level creatures. Although some of the information still couldnt be shown, at least he could see the level of this insect king! 86 levels. According to this level, wasnt it at the peak of the intermediate Venerable realm? In an instant, Han Feis nine water dragons were like nine jumping fish. Compared to the huge and ferocious insect king, they were not beautiful at all. Han Fei was speechless. Wait, why is a Venerable here? Venerables are trump cards, arent they? Now that you come out, who will dare to fight you? However, the insect king twisted its head, and its two fly eyes-like eyes that were hundreds of meters long seemed to be looking at him. Han Fei: The Insect King said, Ill guard the sea. You, go kill them. In fact, both the Sea Clan and the Water-Wood World were waiting for Han Fei. Han Fei was the star of the show. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei appeared, the people on both sides who should show up appeared one after another. The insect king had expressed his thoughts clearly. Since the other party had Venerables, he would show up too. However, the Insect King didnt know that his appearance accidentally ruined the image that Han Fei deliberately created. Seeing the Insect King steal his thunder, he immediately thought of the terrifying image of the Sky Dissecting Finger. Immediately, the Infinity Water fused with the Sacrificing Punch, turned into a finger in the air, and pointed at Yu Wangyou. This finger contained all of Han Feis energy and spiritual energy. It was so powerful that wherever the finger marks passed, the void was shattered inch by inch. Han Fei shouted, I heard that in the Royal City of the Sea Clan, there are countless Heavenly Talents. I wonder who can withstand a single finger of mine? As he spoke, Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed. The four-sided energy and spiritual energy enveloped him, causing his body to flash with fluorescent light, which looked very scary. However, most of the powerhouses were speechless. Who the hell did you learn this from? Why do you have to point your finger at your opponents? More importantly, when you point your finger at a person, its the power condensed from your finger. But why is your finger so huge and almost a thousand meters long? Who the heck do you want to kill? Yu Wangyou was shocked by Han Feis high-handedness. However, when he saw the big finger that spanned thousands of meters, he couldnt help but be speechless. This big finger seems to be useless except for being big! Hahaha Is this the Han Fei who fought a hundred alone? Yu Wangyou laughed out loud, his face full of ridicule. Ive never seen anyone with such poor control of energy. How can such a person be my opponent? Even the creatures from the Water-Wood World were stunned. An insect creature was speechless. Such a big finger, it looks shocking but useless! A White-Headed Sea Hawk was lost for words. Are you sure this person is Han Fei? Can this blow kill anyone? A human powerhouse shook his head. In terms of energy and spiritual energy, this giant finger is indeed shocking. However, his control ability is too poor. This wont do! Can this Han Fei really kill a hundred people alone? Yu Wangyou shook her spear, which was sharp and green and left a big hole on Han Feis big finger. Yu Wangyou stood proudly. It turns out that the so-called Heavenly Talent is just like this. In that case, die Just as the momentum of Yu Wangyou was soaring and he was about to attack, Han Fei raised his finger and tapped Yu Wangyous forehead. Yu Wangyou: ??? Suddenly, a peak-level Explorer frowned. Something is wrong with this big finger. Behind the sea demons, the mermaid shouted, Retreat. Someone keenly noticed that in the huge finger mark, three meters in front of Yu Wangyou, a small finger suddenly condensed. Yu Wangyou was shocked. Where did this little finger come from? However, before he could think further, the little finger exploded. Rumble! The huge mushroom cloud and the big hole in the deep sea covered an area of more than 50 kilometers in the blink of an eye. The terrifying power of the explosion swept hundreds of kilometers around, raising a huge circular wave and a tsunami. In such a violent explosion, Han Fei chuckled cruelly and stepped into the tide. The self-destruction of the Infinity Water at such a close range would even injure Han Fei, let alone a genius from the Sea Clans Royal City who couldnt even rank among the top ten! In the tide of explosions, Han Fei even saw Yu Wangyou, who was dragging his broken shell, trying to escape despite his heavy injuries Shua! Han Fei appeared beside Yu Wangyou, activated the Law of Gravity, and a huge hand in the void clenched. Bam! Bam! Bam! The big void hand kept slapping Yu Wangyou on the surface of the sea like slapping a fly. However, after only a few slaps, the conch, which had already been shattered, was reduced to dust. When it was calm again, the Void Chain grabbed the dead fish-like Yu Wangyou and appeared in front of everyone. Han Fei sneered.. The so-called top Heavenly Talent from the Royal City is actually a waste who cant even withstand a single finger of mine. Fine, let me ask again, who can take a punch from me? Chapter 1193 - Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1193: Thunder Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, everyone was stunned. On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the creatures who had thought that Han Fei was weak just now all widened their eyes. What was going on? Someone asked in confusion, If he couldve used such a terrifying finger at the beginning, why did he create such a gigantic finger? A bug sighed. Is it for the sake of looking good? Hearing this, all the creatures were dumbfounded. It seemed that this was the only reason to explain. Otherwise, it didnt make sense! Of course, the sea demons had a different opinion. Immediately, someone yelled, Han Fei, you human, how can you be so despicable? Let go of our heavenly talent and have a fair fight! Huh? Release him? Han Fei was surprised. He glanced at the Half-Merman who spoke, and then at Yu Wangyou who was almost smashed to death by him, and said leisurely, Release him? OK, but I dont believe that such a Heavenly Talent is not worth a hundred thousand spiritual fruits. As soon as you pay the money, Ill release him. The sea demons: An insect laughed out loud. Yes, pay a hundred thousand spiritual fruits and hell be released. Someone shouted, They should add some ultra-quality divine weapons. A Dao Seeking great demon snorted. Han Fei, right? Dont make the wrong decision. Pfft! As soon as the Dao Seeking realm demon said so, Snowmourne slashed at him. Under the surprised gaze of countless people, Han Fei cut Yu Wangyou into two pieces. Han Fei pointed his sword at the big demon and scolded, If you dont pay, how can you expect me to let him go? Oops, hes dead now. An insect instantly shouted, Alas, why didnt you wait for a while? They will give us money! Han Fei glanced at him. Oh, really? Thats a pity. Dont panic. Let me catch another person In the distance, a group of peak-level Sea Spirits stared at him resentfully, but they didnt rush up to fight Han Fei Yu Wangyous original purpose was to test Han Feis strength. However, now they failed to sound out Han Feis real strength yet, but their morale was sapped. Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. Why? Didnt they say that the Heavenly Talents from the Royal City are very strong? Why arent any of them strong? As he talked, Han Fei took out the Sea Swallowing Seashell of Yu Wangyou and stuffed it into Forge the Universe. Han Fei pointed at the thousands of sea clan powerhouses opposite him, and his gaze wandered and finally fell on several peak-level law enforcers. If he guessed right, this group of people was very likely to be the strong masters who were going to stop him from successfully transcending the tribulation or transcend the heavenly tribulation with him together. In this case, Han Fei felt that he should take the initiative to kill these people first. He could transcend the tribulation tomorrow! On the sea demons side, Han Fei heard someone speaking in the sea demon language, Han Feis real strength hasnt been found out yet. That finger just now doesnt seem to be his own strength. Shall we test him again? Someone replied, Its best if Han Fei can be injured or even killed before the tribulation. However, this person is definitely not weak. We cant fight him alone. We have to find a way to make him provoke us again. Or, let a Dao Seeking master take action and forcibly suppress him. A woman said via voice transmission, Let me fight him first. Im going to transcend the tribulation this time. If I lose, Ill transcend the tribulation in battle and kill him. Han Feis eyes suddenly flickered. Do you think I cant understand you just because you use the sea demon language? Fortunately, I have been in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Fei shouted, I heard that the Heavenly Talents on the opposite side are all from the Royal City? Today, I, Han Fei, would like to challenge you all. The strong masters at the same level as me, come up together! Yi Yuchen: ??? The insect king: All the creatures: ??? A bug shouted, Han Fei, dont underestimate these people. They are really strong. Among all these people, the only one who had fought Han Fei head-on was Yi Yuchen. He knew how terrifying Han Feis full-strength attack was. Yi Yuchen said telepathically, Dont be careless. The Heavenly Talents from the Royal City are not that weak. The mermen and mermaids are even stronger. Both their bloodline and heritage are not weak. Han Fei smiled. Got it. In the eyes of the sea demons, Han Fei was humiliating them. They were all Heavenly Talents. How dare he challenge all of them?! Buzz! A Half-Mermaid came over on a green shark, holding two cone-shaped spears. This weapon looked very strange. With a tip half a meter long, the spear was slender and smooth. The woman shouted, Bei Ying, from the White Shell Royal City, a peak-level Sea Spirit. Han Fei, do you think youre invincible just because you beat Yu Wangyou by a fluke? Han Fei pretended to frown. Isnt this woman the one who plans to kill me during the tribulation? However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Wasnt this an opportunity for him? Since the other party had already made a plan, he might as well go with the flow and kill her first. Han Fei held his head high and said contemptuously, Just you? Who gave you the confidence to challenge me alone? With that said, Han Fei pointed at the Sea Clan powerhouses in the distance. I gave you a chance, but you couldnt grasp it. What a bunch of salted fish! Cowardly as crabs. How do you have the cheek to call yourselves the top Heavenly Talents in the Royal City? Someone shouted, Arrogant and conceited. Bei Ying once killed an Explorer and killed Heavenly Talents of the insect race in the Fiery Sea seven times in a row. How can you insult her like this? A strong master of the Insect race immediately shouted angrily, Nonsense, how can the heavenly talents of our Insect race be defeated? The powerhouses of the Insect Clan were enraged. Killed their heavenly talents seven times in a row? Thats too humiliating! However, a bugs eyes flickered. This woman is indeed not to be underestimated. The shark under her feet is called the Thunder Fire Green Shark. It can swallow clouds, spit out smoke and summon thunderbolts. Its quite powerful. Han Fei didnt care at all. He stepped out. Since no one is coming, I can only kill you first. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei flashed like a bolt of lightning. In less than 0.01 seconds, the Draw Technique had been launched against the wave that Bei Ying was standing on. Bang! However, a mass of green mist dispersed, and within a radius of 3,000 meters, the mist steamed. Bei Yings figure appeared in all directions, in mid-air, above the water, at the bottom of the sea, and in Han Feis ears. Bei Ying giggled. I know you are fast, so I was fake from the beginning. Now that youve entered my Blue Thunder Illusion, lets see how you can get out. Boom! All of a sudden, a bolt of lightning struck Han Feis head. Outside, everybody saw an enormous mist cover more than 3,000 meters above the sea. Someone said solemnly, Its the power of a domain. This woman not only mastered an illusion domain, but also has a thunder technique. Crack! Crack! Ice-blue lightning and fire erupted in this illusory domain, and the sound rumbled without stopping. Every time the lightning struck, the eyelids of many strong masters of the Insect Clan would twitch. The Heavenly Talents of the insect race were most afraid of transcending tribulations. In their opinion, no one who could master the power of lightning was weak. However, in the green mist, when Han Fei sensed the first so-called lightning, he almost laughed out loud. Is this thunderbolts? Are you out of your mind? If this is thunderbolts, I can f*cking sit in these thunderbolts for an entire day without running away! Of course, on the surface, Han Fei seemed to be attacking in all directions, and his golden fist marks were extremely violent. Han Fei shattered the void and cut the sea apart. Both the Water-Wood World people and the sea demons eyes flickered. Everyone guessed that the battle inside must be very fierce. After all, it was the domain ability of a peak-level Sea Spirit and the talent ability of the Thunder Fire Green Shark. Even an Explorer couldnt see through it. Roar, Roar Han Fei was roaring, and his body was cracking as if he was struggling to resist the lightning hell-like bombardment. And among the countless clones, Bei Ying held two spears, piercing through the void. The sky was full of spear shadows, and it was difficult to see clearly. However, when Bei Ying launched this move, she suddenly saw strange array patterns spreading under Han Feis feet who was bathed in the lightning and fire. After Han Fei set up the Breath Concealing Array and the Concealment Array, he looked up and smiled. Have you had enough fun? Its my turn. Hiss! How is it possible? Buzz! Bei Ying was trying to flee with her clones, only to find that she couldnt fuse with any of her clones. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. You think you can control a clone with a little bit of your soul in front of me? You must be dreaming Bang! Bang! Bang! Hundreds of clones shattered in an instant, and Han Feis figure had already disappeared. Roar! With a deafening roar that sounded like a dragon roar, the green mist shattered. Everybody saw that Bei Ying was cut off from the waist down and she had escaped by burning her blood. Instantly, many Heavenly Talents of the Insect Clan buzzed, Good job! Haha, what heavenly talents from the Royal City? They cant even withstand a single blow. As expected of the top Heavenly Talent of the Water-Wood World! On the other side, many peoples faces turned cold. Someone said in a low voice, Not good, then Han Feis strength Han Fei raised his knife and stood in front of Bei Ying. Do you think you can run away? Han Fei was not in a hurry. He thought to himself, Didnt you plan to transcend the tribulation in battle? Come on, transcend the tribulation now! Bei Ying gritted her teeth, and a Thunder Fire Shark attacked from the void. Seizing the opportunity, Bei Ying looked at the sky and roared. At that moment, Han Fei could feel that Bei Ying was frantically increasing her strength. However, Han Fei had seen many such cases in reincarnation. Bei Ying was too seriously injured to transcend the tribulation. Therefore, she tried to use this temporary power to fight another battle against him Rumble! Buzz! Black clouds swept across, thunder and fire burst out, and electric arcs began to disperse in the sky. Someone shouted, Not good, Han Fei, this person is transcending a tribulation. Kill her quickly. Several explorers shouted in a low voice, This is a method of mutual destruction. Han Fei, come out quickly. Han Feis hands tore the Thunder Fire Green Shark apart, and blood splashed in the sky. Han Fei, drenched in blood, grinned ferociously and pointed at the sky. Its not my own heavenly tribulation. What can a small tribulation like this do to me? Everyone was speechless. Why are you still pretending at this moment? Bei Ying dragged her half body and rushed over, shouting coldly, Lets die together! Han Fei smiled, glanced at her casually, and punched out. The Sacrificing Punch was completely activated, which Bei Ying couldnt resist at all. After only one punch, Bei Ying was crushed. However, although Bei Ying died, the lightning did not stop. Crack Chapter 1194 - Fire and Ice Chapter 1194: Fire and Ice Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Crack! Amidst the cries of shock, a blue electric arc fell from the sky. Han Fei stood on the sea, as if he didnt notice it, letting the lightning strike him. At that moment, on Han Feis arms, in his eyes, and all over his body, electric arcs flashed. Hu! Hu! Both the people on the Water-Wood Worlds side and the sea demons side heard heavy panting sounds. Someone exclaimed, Oh Is he swallowing the power of the Heavenly Tribulation? An insect said in shock, Heavens, can heavenly tribulation be swallowed? A big bird was horrified. Hes crazy. Hes a lunatic. On the sea demons side, they were all solemn. Sure enough, Han Fei was definitely not weak. Although Han Feis performance was too fancy, the strong were still the strong. In Han Feis heart, the old turtles voice sounded. The so-called lightning is just a test for cultivators. Since its a test, of course there are benefits, which is that the lightning itself is the purest kind of energy. Unfortunately, this lightning bolt you snatched is too weak. In the future, if you are strong enough, maybe you can get a real supreme lightning bolt. Under that lightning bolt, your body can be greatly strengthened. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Then lets talk about it later. Boom! Another thick lightning bolt struck down. With a crack, Han Feis body was suddenly full of cracks, and pale golden blood oozed out. Hu Hu Han Fei was still crazily absorbing the power of lightning. At this moment, there were electric arcs in his limbs, flesh, blood and bones. Han Fei didnt care at all. He pointed at the Heavenly Talents of the Sea Clan and cursed under their stunned gaze, What can a mere Heavenly Tribulation do to me? Who dares to enter the arena and fight me again? Boom! Another lightning bolt struck down, making Han Feis body soften, and he almost sat on the sea. However, among the lightning pillars seven or eight meters thick, Han Fei bent his back and chuckled creepily. So, this is how it feels to transcend a tribulation. Is this the power of a tribulation? Everyone : In the void, the corner of Wushang Xues mouth twitched. I really want to slap him. Jinger asked in surprise, What, whats going on? Has he transcended someone elses tribulation? Does this count as him transcending a tribulation? The insect kings voice sounded here, Of course not. Its not that he transcended other peoples heavenly tribulation, but that he forcibly swallowed other peoples heavenly tribulation. This child practices an extremely domineering body tempering technique just to temper his body. Jinger: While thousands of creatures were dumbfounded here, in the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace in the sky, Queen Life looked at the void mirror and muttered, War Body, Beast King Technique, Heavenly Void Divine Movement When have the Yin-Yang World people ever learned these techniques? The old turtle reminded him just now that heavenly tribulation was also a kind of power. Since he was a body refiner, he wouldnt be afraid of heavenly tribulation. This was indeed the first time Han Fei had transcended a lightning tribulation. Oh no Swallowed a lightning tribulation. This was the heavenly tribulation of an ordinary person. However, Bei Yings third lightning strike was indeed rather powerful. Han Feis body went limp, and in an instant, a hundred cracks appeared on his body, making him bleed. However, the War Body was revving up. Han Fei didnt feel that his physique was better. Instead, he felt that if he were to transcend the tribulation, it would be best if he could push the War Body and the Indestructible Body to a new height. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the power in his body had expanded to the point where he had no place to vent. His whole body was flushed and dripping with blood. Han Fei didnt sit cross-legged but stood on the surface of the sea, panting hard. Every time he took a breath, it was like thunder rumbling and his blood was surging. On the sea demons side, someone shouted in a low voice, Not good. This person is a pure body refiner. He is borrowing Bei Yings heavenly tribulation to cultivate. This shows that he hasnt reached the peak of the law enforcer realm. Quickly stop him. Humph! The Sea Clan Venerable frowned and looked at a group of peak-level Sea Spirits. These people had been arranged in advance, and their task was to injure Han Fei as much as possible before Han Fei transcended the tribulation. At this moment, these people felt a chill down their spines. They looked at each other and stepped out simultaneously. A Half-Merman shouted in a low voice, Han Fei, dont you want to fight? Then come and fight me. A shrimp soldier screamed, Kill! A thousand-foot-long dragon roared, Human, do you dare to fight me? At this moment, the creatures on the Water-Wood Worlds side had just reacted. Han Fei had just endured someone elses heavenly tribulation, and now there came seven peak-level Sea Spirits? This was too much! A winged insect stood up. Thieves of the Sea Clan, do you dare to fight me? A giant green gull set off tornadoes. Come and fight me if youve got balls. Hehehehe All of a sudden, above the sea, the tide of blood caused by Han Feis breathing began to subside. Han Fei grinned. Didnt you want to stop me from transcending the tribulation? Ill give you a chance today. I wont refuse anyone in the same realm. You can come together. Buzz! Instantly, countless peoples faces changed. There were really Heavenly Talents here. On the sea demons side, there were some peak-level Sea Spirits who were about to make a move, but they were forcibly stopped. A sea race powerhouse shook his head. No rush. No matter what path he takes, it is impossible for him to transcend the tribulation today. Roar! The seven peak-level Sea Spirits all rose at the same time. The big dragon slapped its tail and gathered the Law of Gravity on it. A bright red light bloomed on the shrimp soldiers spearl, and a strange power stirred the blood and qi in Han Feis body, trying to devour Han Feis vitality. A Half-Merman held a green blob in his hand. When the green blob bloomed, Han Feis heart trembled. Is this the Bone Dissolving Spiritual Lamp? The kind of strange power that can dissolve blood and bones. Buzz! Han Fei twisted his body and avoided the area illuminated by the Bone Dissolving Spiritual Lamp in an instant. However, even so, half of his skin had been removed. At the moment Han Fei flashed out, a piece of frost enveloped thousands of meters. Han Fei felt that his soul was slightly frozen. This frost seemed to have the power to freeze his soul At this moment, a huge tail was thrown at him and a long spear thrust at him. Han Fei grinned. Is that all youve got? All of a sudden, Han Fei stepped in the air and threw out a Sacrificing Punch. Wherever the fist mark passed, the giant tail and spear marks were all crushed. Water Luster. Fire Seed. Chirp! With a clear phoenix cry, the ice thirty thousand feet high spread in the void. The ice just now was frozen by the more condensed ice. Buzz! A sea of fire burned the sky, and the surrounding temperature soared by more than a thousand degrees in an instant. The space was burnt and distorted, and a large amount of white mist was burnt out on the sea. Ahhh~ It was obvious that a sea cucumber was burnt out of the icy mist and was twisting its body. Pfft! Under everyones stunned gaze, a huge flame mouth opened, chewed the air, and swallowed the sea cucumber. The seven Heavenly Talents of the Sea Demon Royal City had just attacked, and one of them had already died. Furthermore, the way he died was so strange that both the Water-Wood World people and the sea demons were a little frightened. What kind of method was this? Boom, Boom, Boom Suddenly, in the sky, a strange rhythm vibrated. The sound was faint and celestial. However, the dragon snake roared and spewed black venom. Its sharp teeth tore the sky, and its tail, like a gold chain, whipped at Han Fei. Someone shouted in a low voice, Not good. Quickly seal your perception. That sound is weird. Han Fei grinned. You just figured it out now? Dont you think its too late? Han Fei twisted his body and stood in front of the head of the flood dragon. As he clasped his hands, the hundred-meter-long body of the flood dragon was torn in half by Han Fei. For a moment, a rain of blood fell from the sky. Han Fei looked like a butcher walking out of a slaughterhouse, his eyes terrifying. He had learned all this from the Tiger King, who called this Momentum. When the Nine Sounds vibrated, the shrimp soldier roared and brandished his spear. Sky Stabbing Forbidden Technique. Faced with this spear, Han Fei held the Blood-Drinking Knife in his hand. With a swish, the knife light bloomed a kilometer in the air. Roar! Immediately afterward, the phantom of a hundred beasts appeared and their feet stomped on the void. Only a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm could withstand the roars of a hundred beasts. The shrimp soldier paused in midair and seemed to be stunned. Han Fei unhurriedly stabbed him through, injected spiritual energy into his body, and his body instantly exploded. Three of the seven Heavenly Talents of the Sea Demon Royal City had died. It was not until this moment that the creatures of the Water-Wood World were amazed by Han Feis strength. A powerhouse of the Sky Clan sighed. What kind of creature is that? It can directly freeze the soul? An insect creature asked in surprise, Where did the fireball come from? Is it an unusual flame from the Fiery Sea? Water Luster and Fire Seed spiraled out like red and blue lights, besieging the Half-Mermaid who could control the Bone Dissolving Spiritual Lamp. How could the so-called Heavenly Talents from the Royal City compare to legendary creatures in the same realm? The Fire Seed trembled, and the sea within ten kilometers turned crimson. Water Lusters true talent was water, not ice. At this moment, the sea was rising, and a cage appeared. Including Han Fei, everyone was surprised to find that both Water Luster and Fire Seed had disappeared, only turning into two pieces of light. Fire and water were intertwined, and the red and blue light enveloped them. The Half-Mermen was so frightened that it tried to defend itself, but to no avail. In the perceptions of the strong masters, the surface of the Half-Mermans body quickly dried up. He didnt become old, but dried up. The water in his body seemed to have been extracted and he turned into a mummy! It was the first time that Han Fei had seen Water Luster and Fire Seed fight in cooperation. It was so terrifying that it directly drained the enemys body. Of course, Han Fei also knew that three others had already retreated when the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was activated. Perhaps they knew that Han Fei was extraordinary, so when the three of them attacked again, they surrounded Han Fei in a triangle and triggered their Heavenly Tribulations at the same time. At that moment, the three of them looked at each other and their strength soared. Someone roared, Han Fei, try swallowing all our tribulations! Chapter 1195 - Tribulation Transcendence Battle Chapter 1195: Tribulation Transcendence Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Perhaps the Sea Clan had long made a plan against Han Fei. These three people didnt plan to attack Han Fei at the beginning. In order to show off, Han Fei intended to sweep his opponents domineeringly, so he didnt win with speed, which gave these three people a chance. Of course, it was impossible for Han Fei not to see them. He just wanted to see what the three of them were up to. However, what he didnt expect was that these three people, like Bei Ying just now, took the tribulation as a means of attack. Han Fei immediately sneered. Is this all the Heavenly Talents from the Royal City have? You want to kill me by transcending the tribulation? However, in Han Feis mind, Wushang Xue said to him via voice transmission, Why dont you run? Youre facing tribulations of three people. Do you really think you are invincible? Hmph! In the void, a voice scolded, Wushang Xue, this guy wants to fight. Why are you so nosy? Although all this happened very quickly, the others thought that Han Fei had enough time to escape, so they didnt remind him. However, Han Fei had no intention of escaping at this moment. At this moment, an Explorer shouted, Han Fei, escape quickly. The three tribulations will be superimposed. These people are not Heavenly Talents from the Royal City at all. Theyre here to die with you. Someone shouted, Han Fei, run! The combination of the three tribulations cant be underestimated. If youre careless, youll be annihilated. A sea creature shouted, Han Fei, you little thief, didnt you use the lightning tribulation to temper your body? If you have the ability, dont flinch. If you flinch this time, none of the Heavenly Talents in the White Shell Royal City will respect you. A Half-Merman sneered. Humph, the number one genius of the Water-Wood World? In my opinion, hes probably trying to escape despite his serious injuries. A bug buzzed. Han Fei, dont listen to them. Run! Buzz, buzz, buzz For a moment, everyone was talking. In the sky, thunder rumbled, waves surged in all directions, vortexes appeared, and arcs kept cracking. Amidst the mocking and anxious voices, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Tribulation is the power of the heavens. One more person will cause changes. Since you pulled me into this trap, you three have already achieved your goal. Anyway, you will die sooner or later. Let me send you off! Buzz buzz buzz! Han Feis speed that was comparable to that of an advanced Explorer was completely unleashed. Unable to dodge at all, the Void Lines dug into their souls. Han Fei grinned coldly. Let me borrow your vitality. At the moment when the lightning tribulation had just condensed and the other party was about to reveal it, Han Fei had already attacked. The sixth level of Void Fishing was originally called the Luck Stealing Technique. After being deduced, it was called the Sky Stealing Technique. At present, the most direct effect Han Fei could use was to steal their vitality. Boom! The faces of the three immediately turned dark. The center of the crabs shell suddenly turned black. A Venerable was surprised. Huh? The death aura on them suddenly became intense? Hiss! Their vitality is rapidly disappearing. Boom! Boom Four lightning bolts struck down. It seemed that the Heavenly Tribulation felt that there were creatures fighting the lightning tribulation together, so when the first lightning struck, the tribulation clouds became thicker. Ka ka ka! Han Fei trembled under the attacks and more than a hundred cracks appeared on his body. However, these cracks disappeared in an instant. Someone was shocked. Han Fei is forcibly taking other peoples vitality. Wushang Xue frowned. Its not the time law. Hes really just snatching others vitality. Jinger said in surprise, Taking other peoples vitality by force. Is this a demonic technique? Wushang Xue shook her head slightly. Probably not! Otherwise, how could the queen not know? On the sea demons side, a Venerable had already shouted, Hes really evil. No wonder hes so monstrous. It turns out that he has fallen into the demonic path and forcibly takes others vitality. Jinger shouted, Stinky shrimp, shut up. Whether Han Fei is evil or not is the Water-Wood Worlds business. It has nothing to do with the White Shell Royal City. That being said, the creatures of the Water-Wood World felt a little strange. Has Han Fei really taken the demonic path? The Insect King said in a low voice, We can tell whether Han Fei has taken the demonic path or not when he transcends the tribulation. If he really has, the heavens will punish and kill him. Ordinary people only had a three-layer tribulation, which was often called a minor tribulation. As the old turtle in his body said, the minor tribulation was very weak. He could pass it after a nap and couldnt even feel it at all. However, for ordinary people, this was the most dangerous disaster since they started cultivating. Normally speaking, ordinary people could at least survive one lightning bolt, but after Han Fei absorbed their vitality Rumble! When the second lightning struck, he saw that the two of the three had lost all their vitality and their bodies were shattered. The other big crabs carapace was shattered, but it wasnt dead yet. As for Han Fei, his body was cracked like a porcelain doll. He sat cross-legged and activated the Indestructible Body. Before the third lightning bolt struck, the crabs soul shattered with a crack and was sucked to death by Han Fei. However, although these three had already died, their heavenly tribulations were still there. Their vitality had been swallowed by Han Fei. If the heavenly tribulation didnt target Han Fei, who could it target? Boom! The third lightning struck down, and Han Feis flesh and blood were blurred. Seeing this scene, the people of Water-Wood World were horrified, while the sea demons were overjoyed. Boom! When the fourth lightning struck down, someone exclaimed, Why is there still lightning? Havent there already been three lightning strikes? Someone sneered. Are you stupid? The vitality of those three guys was swallowed by Han Fei alone. So, to a certain extent, none of these three guys died. When the heavenly tribulations of the three of them stack up, isnt it nine bolts of lightning? Someone was stunned. Oh my god! In the blue lightning, half of Han Feis body was charred, but everyone could see that his body was wriggling and recovering at a terrifying speed. Jinger said in slight disgust, The little vitality he swallowed can at most help him resist two more bolts of lightning. After that, hell have to rely on himself. Wushang Xue glanced at Jinger. Dont you think very highly of him? Dont forget, these are others heavenly tribulations, not his own. Therefore, this kind of heavenly tribulation cant hurt him. Hu! Hu! Han Fei swallowed the power of lightning and the electric arcs in the air hard. Han Fei could feel that the Indestructible Body and the War Body were almost at the bottleneck. However, this energy was not enough. As soon as it entered his body, it was obliterated into unknown elements by the Indestructible Body. If it werent for the upcoming Heavenly Tribulations, Han Fei wouldve used energy fruits. Boom! Boom! Under countless gazes, Han Feis flesh and blood were melting, being burnt, peeled, and growing. Whether on the Water-Wood Worlds side or the sea demons side, countless people were shocked. This was the first time they saw someone cultivate by swallowing heavenly tribulations. Besides, Han Feis body tempering technique was too terrifying. He seemed not to take his life seriously at all! Of course, the price of this cultivation method was too high. Someone frowned. This cultivation method seriously injured him first, right? A great demon at the Dao Seeking realm said, Although this guy uses the heavenly tribulations to temper his body, how can the heavenly tribulations be so easy to withstand? His vitality fluctuates and his flesh melts several times. Even if he survives this tribulation, he will definitely be seriously injured. Boom! When the last thick lightning struck Han Fei, amid the blue lightning, a creepy and terrifying laughter was heard. Han Fei grinned. Anyone else want to fight me? The lightning dissipated, and a burnt figure was sitting cross-legged on the surface of the sea. His chest and abdomen bulged and his breathing was like a tide. Not only was the surrounding energy and spiritual energy constantly being absorbed, but there was also rich vitality in Han Fei. Huh? Where did he get such strong vitality? Someone was puzzled. Theoretically speaking, the vitality of the three people couldnt support Han Fei through the nine bolts of lightning. However, not only did Han Fei survive, but he also had some vitality left Jinger and Wushang Xue looked at each other. Did Han Fei use the Spring of Life? This was the only possible explanation. A drop of the Spring of Life was enough for Han Fei to survive the nine bolts of lightning. Crack! When the charred flesh on Han Feis body shattered, the new flesh was still full of cracks. At this moment, Han Feis breath flickered. Is there anyone else who wants to fight me? Ive given you a chance. This is the best time to kill me. If you miss this chance, it will be my turn to hunt you. The mermaid who had been clamoring at the beginning fell silent. She was a Heavenly Talent, but it didnt mean that she didnt know her limits. At this moment, Han Feis killing intent was at its peak, so she had no confidence in going up now. A great demon in the Dao Seeking realm seemed to have noticed this too. Although Han Feis body was full of cracks, he had swallowed more than a dozen bolts of lightning. If he died easily, he wouldnt be so arrogant. A great demon at the Dao Seeking realm shouted in a low voice, Dont fight him. Although he is seriously injured, his strength is still unknown. In that case, all soldiers, attack and force him to transcend the tribulation now. Toot! Toot! A conch tooted, and a sea demon shouted, Army, press on! On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the Sky Clan immediately flew around and shouted, Everyone, prepare for battle ~ A big insect in the Water-Wood World shouted, The tribulation transcendence battle begins. Han Feis heart did a flip. The so-called tribulation transcendence battle, Shu Xiaomang had mentioned to him. In order to prevent human powerhouses from transcending their tribulations, the sea clan would launch a war during their tribulation transcendence with the attempt to shake the determination of the transcendents with the death of many creatures. The sooner he transcended the tribulation, the better. Otherwise, the more tragic things he saw, the more upset he would be, which would affect the success rate of transcending the tribulation. The sooner he transcended the tribulation, the sooner the battle would become a normal battle, and their attention would be returned to Han Fei. They would try to cast a shadow on Han Feis Great Dao after Han Feis tribulation, giving birth to inner demons, and prevent Han Fei from seeking his Dao. Jinger said telepathically, Okay, transcend the tribulation quickly. After all, the battles before the tribulation had always been tentative. This time, it was also because they heard that Han Fei was an unparalleled genius that so many sea demons tried to stop him before his tribulation. But what they heard was true. Han Fei was indeed as strong as he was said to be. How could a true genius from the royal capital attack so easily? It was unwise to fight someone at the peak of the law enforcer realm. They would have other chances in the future. Kill! At that moment, cries of killing sounded, and the battle was extremely intense. Chapter 1196 - Transcend the Tribulation Chapter 1196: Transcend the Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Han Feis perception, hundreds of kilometers away, they were already fighting. Behind him, the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan who had been watching the show dispersed like a tide and attacked in all directions. The battles in the Dark War Port were divided into three types: one was between the strong, one was between the life and death lines of the Fearless Barrier, and one was chaotic battles in the Dark Water. During the tribulation, the army of the Water-Wood Worlds guardians had already rushed into the Dark Water Realm. As for the sea demons, all the creatures below the Dao Seeking realm rushed into the Fearless Barrier. When they really started fighting, they would have to face all kinds of opponents. The goal of the Fearless Tree had always been great demons in the Dao-seeking Realm. As soon as the battle started, Han Fei looked back, only to see that the Insect King was still lying on the sea. The Insect King shouted, Transcend the tribulation. Han Feis heart stirred, and Water Luster transmitted a message to him, Master, we can also transcend the tribulation. Fire Seeds voice sounded, Master, once we transcend the tribulation, we can remove some restrictions of the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei frowned. Water Luster and the others were only trapped by the Sea Quelling Painting. Otherwise, they would have succeeded in transcending the tribulation long ago. Han Fei was thinking, This time, the tribulation for me alone has already caused such a huge uproar. If the number of tribulations suddenly change from one to six, who knows what will happen? However, it seemed that Punishing Saber and the others could only transcend their tribulations in the Water-Wood World. Once they returned to the Yin-Yang World, if the five of them went through tribulations in a row, it would be strange if they werent discovered. At that time, as long as the big clans discovered that, they would definitely know that he appeared and would definitely cause trouble. Han Fei gritted his teeth and replied, I have my own considerations. Ill transcend my heavenly tribulation now. Han Fei certainly didnt dare to ask Punishing Saber and the others to come out to transcend the tribulation together. After all, they were five real legendary creatures. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Insect King, please guard me. Buzz! Han Fei stood proudly on the surging sea, looking at the sky, and his aura began to rise crazily. He had seen tribulations and helped others transcend tribulations more than once. Han Fei knew very well how strong an ordinary persons three-layered tribulation was. As long as he had enough time, a mere three-layered tribulation was nothing to him! Besides, during the four years he stayed in the Wind Rain Village, he had done a lot of things. He had painted more than a hundred large arrays. Han Fei wasnt afraid of heavenly tribulation at all. Of course, Han Fei planned to break through to the fourth level of the Indestructible Body in one fell swoop. The Indestructible Body was gradually improving his physique, first refining the body, then refining the flesh and then the bones. Now his bones were glowing, and his blood even turned faintly golden. The fourth level was the level of mastery of the Indestructible Body. The difficulty of the breakthrough could be seen! Come on! As Han Fei roared, spiritual energy swept crazily within 300 kilometers. As if feeling that he didnt have enough spiritual energy, Han Fei waved his hand, and hundreds of thousands of catties of spiritual spring flew into the air, turned into billowing spiritual energy, and swept into his body. Boom Buzz Above the sky, the tribulation clouds were dense, and within 300 kilometers, it instantly turned from day to night. The black clouds pressed against the sea, like a black dragon turning over, blocking most of the light. Hiss! Beside the Insect King, many insect explorers exclaimed, This tribulation cloud is so big. On the sea demons side, a Venerable shouted, Transcend the heavenly tribulation. At that moment, a total of five sea race Heavenly Talents transcended the tribulation together. In an instant, the tribulation clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. Just now, the tribulation clouds were only 300 kilometers away, but in the blink of an eye, they were reduced by half. Someone frowned. The bigger the tribulation clouds are, the more powerful they seem to be, right? However, they chose such a close place to transcend the tribulation this time. Are they trying to snatch the thunder tribulation? Jinger sneered. What are you thinking about? Someone even took the initiative to snatch the lightning tribulation? Wushang Xue frowned slightly. Wait, if the other partys heavenly talents are not weak and really snatched half of Han Feis thunder heavenly might, is he considered to have completed his tribulation? Jingers face stiffened. She pinched her fingers, calculated, and looked up at the void. Suddenly, Jinger said to him via voice transmission, Han Fei, dont let them snatch your tribulation. You are different from others. You walk the path of body refinement. Although you can still become an Explorer after breaking through the tribulation, without enough baptism of heavenly tribulation, it wont benefit your cultivation. Han Fei turned his neck. Snatch my heavenly tribulation? Can they? Roar! At that moment, a golden giant stood proudly on the sea. The golden giant pointed its finger at the air, and the invincible fighting intent was fully activated. The golden light dazzled and pierced the soul. You want to snatch my heavenly tribulation? Dont you know what you are? With that, Han Fei held the Blood Drinking Knife and roared in a low voice, Today, I, Han Fei, have a knife that can kill the heavenly tribulation and annihilate all my enemies. Can anyone here be my enemy? Boom!!! When the path of invincibility was revealed, the tribulation clouds in the sky rolled thousands of kilometers away. The blue electric arcs, like dragon shadows, roared nonstop. What? The path of invincibility? On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the insect king suddenly raised its head. It was guarding the area, but it was also shocked. Wushang Xue exclaimed, Does this guy take the path of invincibility? Jinger was also a little surprised. Yes! I just found out too. On the sea demons side, a Venerable shouted, Not good, the path of invincibility. We cant resist this heavenly tribulation. Retreat. The five powerhouses of the Royal City who had just triggered the Heavenly Tribulation were all shocked. Are you kidding me? The Heavenly Tribulation is already here. Where can I retreat to now? This heavenly tribulation spread thousands of kilometers, and the five sea clan powerhouses still wanted to retreat when they heard the sound of thunder. Not good, I cant run away. Block it. Hahaha! Han Fei opened his arms, and his flesh and blood were cracking inch by inch. Boom ~ ~ At that moment, in the lightning hell ranging thousands of miles, infinite electric arcs streaked across the sky, illuminating the surroundings. Han Fei was enshrouded by a pillar of lightning that was a hundred meters thick. Electricity flashed around him. On the other side, four of the five peak-level Sea Spirits who failed to escape in time were crushed in an instant, without even a wisp of smoke left. Only the mermaid had three green scales blocking in front of her. However, even though the defense power of the three scales was shocking enough to withstand such a terrifying lightning tribulation, they were still full of cracks. Hu Hu When Han Fei appeared again, his flesh was blurred and his skin could no longer be seen. One could even see the white bones on his hands. However, Han Feis chest was heaving, and his terrifying vitality was recovering. His veins and flesh were recovering at a visible speed. Han Fei was also horrified. Wasnt his heavenly tribulation a little too strong? He had thought that his heavenly tribulation would be difficult at most to the third one, but the first ones shouldnt be so difficult. But who could have known that even the first lightning tribulation almost killed him and destroyed his body? At this moment, Han Fei remembered the Heavenly Heart Pill. Old Bai said that this thing could increase the success rate by 30% when one was breaking through to the Explorer level. Shua! Han Fei didnt hesitate. He knew how strong the lightning tribulation was. He decided to eat it first. As soon as he swallowed the Heavenly Heart Pill, a lotus leaf appeared on his head. Jinger, who was watching from a distance, said in surprise, Huh! Isnt this the Heaven Heart Lotus? Wushang Xue said in surprise, Is this a natural spiritual creature? I didnt expect him to have such a spiritual treasure. Jinger shook her head slightly. Its a pity that the Heaven Heart Lotus isnt that powerful. For ordinary people, it can help them block a heavenly tribulation, but for Han Feis lightning tribulation, it cant even block half of it. But Han Fei didnt feel it. He felt the vitality in his body suddenly burst out. His body was still broken a moment ago, but now his flesh and blood had been regrown, and his skin had regrown. Shua! Han Fei didnt forget to cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself to speed up his recovery. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his body was full of explosive power. Every drop of his blood seemed to be swallowing energy. Rumble! The second lightning struck. However, this time, everyone was surprised. The lightning this time actually carried some redness? Bam! Bam! Bam! The three green scales in front of the mermaid exploded. When the lightning struck her, she still wanted to block it with her Divine Weapon, but with a bang, even her Divine Weapon was shattered and turned to ash. This was the heavenly tribulation of the path of invincibility. Ordinary people wouldnt even have a chance to withstand it. The heavenly tribulation seemed to know that it had killed the uninvited guests and slowly began to gather and shrink, from more than 1,000 kilometers just now to about 900 kilometers. Han Fei, who was also struck by the second lightning bolt, wasnt any better than before. The petal turned completely blue, as if it had absorbed infinite lightning. It floated above Han Feis head, and Han Feis flesh was blurred again. Electric arcs were dancing inside and outside of his body nonstop. Han Fei discovered that the so-called Heavenly Heart Pill was only to block more than 30% of the power of the single heavenly tribulation. It didnt increase the success rate of the tribulation by 30% like Old Jiang said. In fact, Han Fei had really wronged Old Jiang this time. The Heavenly Heart Pill could block an entire heavenly tribulation for ordinary people, but was Han Fei an ordinary person? Of course, thanks to the Heavenly Heart Pill that dispersed more than 30% of the power of the heavenly tribulation, Han Fei continued to breathe and quickly swallowed the second bolt of lightnings energy. At that moment, Han Fei felt his bone marrow liquefied. On his bones, there were spots of golden light, which could be seen with the naked eye. However, in the sky, the lightning was getting more and more intense, but no lightning tribulation came down. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. The Heavenly Heart Pill didnt help him digest the energy, but helped him temporarily absorb more than 30% of the heavenly tribulation. Immediately, Han Fei raised his head, and the petal fell into his mouth. Crack! Crack! Dozens of cracks appeared on his body that had just recovered, shaking Han Feis internal organs. However, the second heavenly tribulation was digested in two parts, and he passed it safely. Chapter 1197 - Four Nine King Tribulation Chapter 1197: Four Nine King Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the two heavenly tribulations, both the Water-Wood World and the sea demons had a plan. At this moment, at least a thousand pairs of eyes from both sides were staring at Han Fei. They all saw Han Feis tribulation clearly and were shocked. When the first lightning struck down, they discovered that the first lightning of Han Feis heavenly tribulation was probably much stronger than other peoples last one. After only one attack, the four Heavenly Talents of the Royal City were killed. Even the Heavenly Talents of the Royal City were killed by a bolt of lightning, which showed how talented Han Fei was. There was still a mermaid left, trying to block the lightning with her life essence green scales, but she only managed to resist the first lightning bolt. When the second lightning bolt came, her body was completely shattered. At this moment, Han Fei had swallowed two lightning bolts of the heavenly tribulation in a row and felt that his War Body had been pushed to its limit. Through breathing techniques, the energy he swallowed had reached the limit of transformation. At this time, all the energy in Han Feis body seemed to be undergoing subtle changes, as if his body was being remodeled. Not only was the energy demand too high, but the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe had also begun to consume spontaneously. All in all, the power of the two lighting bolts of the heavenly tribulation was swallowed by Han Fei. It seemed to have reached its limit, but it was actually not enough. Han Feis body was working at full capacity, but his digestion speed still didnt keep up with the speed of his physiques transformation. At this moment, the shadow in the sky had turned blue and purple, and many tribulation clouds had begun to change color. Wushang Xues expression changed drastically. Its coming. If the law enforcer is strong enough, the Purple Tribulation will come! If Han Fei doesnt die today, he will definitely become a Venerable someday. Purple tribulation? On the sea demons side, the Venerable-level powerhouses expression was solemn as he thought to himself: No wonder this person is favored by Queen Life, however, why hadnt I heard of this guy before? Logically speaking, the sea race should know more or less about the powerhouses, heavenly talents, and subordinates of Queen Life. However, where did Han Fei come from? How did such a genius suddenly pop up? At this moment, Han Fei was still calm. The higher the talent, the stronger the strength, the greater the heavenly tribulation. In history, there had been purple tribulations, but Han Feis purple tribulation cloud hadnt completely condensed. Could he survive it? It was still a question. Han Fei was also a little stunned. Oh, Ive never seen such a situation! Han Fei had helped many people through their tribulations. Han Fei was already proficient in transcending tribulations. Han Fei had seen people have special-colored heavenly tribulations before, but he had never seen a purple one. Just now, the cloud was still f*cking blue! How did it suddenly turn purple? In his heart, the old turtles voice sounded, Boy, if you have the ability, try to survive this heavenly tribulation. If you can transcend it, your golden body will be half complete. Then, in this desolate land, there should be no one among the Explorers who can shake your body. The cracks on Han Feis body were recovering, his vitality was strong, and his blood was surging. He looked at the sky and said, A half-complete golden body? What do you mean? The old turtle chuckled. This is a sublimation of the level of life. After crossing this realm, as long as you cross another realm, youll be out of the category of human beings. Your body can be called the Golden Body. Golden Body? The old turtle said frankly, As for cultivation, in the end, all roads lead to the same destination. Its fine to build a golden body through body refinement. However, a golden body belongs to a king. If you can create a king-level golden body in the Explorer realm, the benefits will be obvious, understood? Hu! Hu! As Han Fei absorbed the energy around him, the energy fruits and spiritual spring in Forge the Universe were still shattering, and these powers were being transformed frantically. Han Fei had thought that this was the process of a peak-level law enforcer transforming into an Explorer. However, hearing what the old turtle said, it didnt seem right! Was this the process of his bodys evolution? Crack! Boom ~ Seven or eight purple lightning bolts suddenly appeared in the sky, which startled Han Fei. He thought to himself, Why are there so many lightning bolts? However, at the next moment, multiple lightning bolts gathered and struck down. Pu! Pu! Pu! Crack! Ka ka ka ~ At that moment, Han Fei felt that his flesh and blood were exploding. Almost every cell in his body was exploding. The moment he vomited blood, his blood was vaporized by the lightning. His battle suit and hair disappeared in an instant. Hu! Hu! Swish swish swish! Vitality surged crazily, but it couldnt keep up with the collapse of his body. At the moment the lightning struck him, Han Fei immediately understood why Queen Life used the Spring of Life to exchange resources with him. Even if he wasnt dead, it would take days for him to recover from such a lightning strike. However, under such circumstances, how could he have a few days to slowly recover? Click! In the purple lightning, a drop of green liquid instantly shattered, circled around, and was sucked into Han Feis body. All of a sudden, a tremendous amount of vitality gushed out. Han Fei felt that the golden light spots in his bones and blood began to multiply. At the moment of the lightning strike, Han Fei felt that at least one tenth of his blood turned golden. His bones changed more, and golden spots appeared on his crystal-clear jade-like bones. Roar! A low roar came from Han Feis throat. Han Fei felt that every part of his body was trembling. However, this didnt stop him from being excited. Han Fei thought to himself, This Spring of Life is too powerful! Just a drop of it has helped me pass the most difficult obstacle? At this moment, he could still feel the infinite vitality in his body. The feeling was countless times faster than the natural-born vitality of the Indestructible Body. This feeling was the same as when he swallowed the Destiny Holy Fruit. However, the Destiny Holy Fruit could only be encountered by chance. But he had ten drops of the Spring of Life. As long as he survived the Heavenly Tribulation and became a peak-level Explorer, he had plenty of ways to obtain resources. However, Han Fei was seriously injured. Before he had the time to feel excited, the old turtles voice suddenly sounded, Boy, use the remaining nine drops of spring water together. Han Fei: Huh? Han Feis face was gone. At this moment, only his flesh and blood were left, What do you mean? This time, before the old turtle said anything, a big octopus suddenly intended to tear open the void and attack Han Fei. Get lost. Wushang Xues cold voice echoed, Who wants to force me to kill today? Jinger said to him via voice transmission, Han Fei, dont be stingy with the Spring of Life. You still have one lighting bolt to withstand. No matter what, you must survive it. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Arent there only three layers of the Heavenly Tribulation? Han Feis flesh had just been regrown and his skin had just been reborn when he saw Jinger take a step in the air and whip out a long whip. The Insect King shouted, Han Fei, this is the fourth tribulation, commonly known as the Four Nine King Tribulation. This shows that the Heavenly Dao recognizes that you have the talent to become a king, so this last tribulation is extremely difficult. Han Fei was horrified. Four Nine King Tribulation? Ive never heard of it before! In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said indifferently, Whats there to be surprised about? I had already guessed that there would be such a tribulation. My only surprise is that you seem to have a smooth journey. Transcending this tribulation means that you have infinite potential. As long as you dont die, there is a high chance that you can become a king. Han Fei took a deep breath. Youre telling me! I knew it long ago. The old turtle was lost for words. Just keep showing off! Not everyone can withstand the Four Nine King Tribulation. You were lucky enough to survive three lightning strikes because of your strong foundation and physique. However, if you forcibly resist the fourth lightning, even a Heavenly Talent is very likely to be killed. But you are different. You have the Spring of Life, which can extend your life by 900 years, and forcibly swallow the fourth tribulation. Han Feis face that hadnt fully recovered couldnt be seen even if it was dark. He had just traded all the resources he had earned for the Spring of Life yesterday, but he had to use them all now? Five minutes later, Han Feis eyes grew again. He didnt notice that his appearance seemed to have become better after this tribulation. It was not that his appearance had changed, but that his skin had become whiter, and there was even a faint sheen on it. His temperament seemed to be more like Old Hans. Of course, this was not the time to study his appearance. This was because the tribulation clouds in the sky had changed. The third tribulation cloud was still purple. But at this moment, the tribulation clouds had turned red. Fortunately, the coverage of the tribulation clouds had changed from a thousand miles to about 500 miles. However, the range for the lightning tribulation to absorb energy was beyond thousands of kilometers. Hiss! On the battlefield, a member of the Insect race shouted, Why havent you finished your tribulation yet? Why is there a fourth one? A human exclaimed, Oh my god, is it the legendary Four Nine King Tribulation? The tribulation of a king. Anyone transcending it can be called a half-king. What? Water-Wood World is going to have a new king? A Heavenly Talent of the Sea Clans expression changed drastically. How was it possible? This was probably a Heavenly Talent that only appeared once in a thousand years! A human powerhouse shouted angrily, Messenger Jing also transcended a Four Nine King Tribulation. As expected, Han Fei is someone the queen values. Everyone, kill the enemies. The fearless battlefield was in an uproar as the great demons of the Dao Seeking realm and the Fearless Tree Demons fought to the death. Sea Spirit creatures fought in the Dark Water. Peak-level Explorers fought on the battlefield not covered by the Heavenly Tribulation. Some peak-level Dao Seeking powerhoused attempted to step into the Heavenly Tribulations range, forcing it to change. However, the powerhouses of the Water-Wood World all rushed out. Swish! Swish! Swish! Yi Yuchen shouted, If you dare to provoke us again, believe it or not, Ill become a Venerable today! The Insect King hadnt moved at all, and its voice resounded. Id like to see who can touch a single hair of his under my watch. People were fighting fiercely a thousand kilometers away from Han Fei. And he couldnt be distracted at all. The red lightning was about to strike Chapter 1198 - A Brand-new Power Chapter 1198: A Brand-new Power Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Rumble! The red lightning clearly exceeded ordinary peoples understanding of heavenly tribulation. At the moment this tribulation fell, Han Fei had already soaked himself in a mass of spiritual spring. Because he was still a little stingy, Han Fei gritted his teeth and only threw eight drops of the Spring of Life to himself, not daring to use the last drop. Even so, Han Fei was almost struck stunned in an instant. He didnt know if he was alive or dead. When the last tribulation came, the only thing Han Fei had time to do was to throw Little Fatty into the seabed. He thought that he probably wouldnt die, but what if he died? He summoned Little Fatty first. If he died, someone would save him. Han Fei had been prepared for his possible death. Sure enough, as soon as the red lightning tribulation came, he was knocked over. It wasnt that he lost consciousness, but that his flesh and blood began to disperse. The Indestructible Body was still running, and the absorption technique was still frantically absorbing the energy in the lightning. However, Han Fei could only subconsciously absorb the energy. He found that he couldnt feel his face and mouth anymore. Not only that, he also felt that his body was sticky and blurred, as if his broken flesh was recombining. Terrifying energy kept pouring into his body. Han Feis perception at this moment was limited to his own body. At that moment, Han Feis bones were full of spots of golden light. However, every time Han Fei felt his vitality swell to the extreme and was about to repair his broken body, the terrifying energy burst Han Feis meridians in an instant. Han Fei didnt know or feel the repeated collapse of his veins and flesh. He didnt even know where his limbs were. Han Fei felt that he was recovering. He felt that his hands and feet were intact, but he couldnt get up. He seemed to be squatting on the ground and squeezed into a ball. He speculated that some parts of his body were collapsing and exploding. However, he didnt panic at all. Eight drops of Spring of Life, which was almost all his properties. If he still died in such a case, what else could he do? However, what Han Fei didnt know was that after the terrifying energy of the red lightning washed over him again and again, his originally crystal-clear meridians were completely shattered again and again and thoroughly stopped growing. Instead, the seed that had been hanging in his Dantian was enveloped by a black mist for some reason and shattered. Hiss! The pupils of the old turtle who had been deep in Han Feis sea of consciousness were constricted, and his heart trembled. Whats going on with this guy? Why did he take two paths? Before the path of invincibility, he had taken another one? At this moment, the old turtle smacked his lips and said, Its quite rare to see someone with two spiritual heritages. One is a heavenly heritage, and the other is a level-nine spiritual heritage. Both of them are unparalleled spiritual heritages, but one hasnt awakened yet, and the other has been broken. Doesnt that mean that he has no spiritual heritage to use now? Huh The old turtle was a little surprised to find that the seed that Han Fei had just shattered didnt seem to be weak. Otherwise, it couldnt have survived under the oppression of the Invincible Path until now. But at this moment, Han Fei was transcending the tribulation. This naturally-born spiritual seed was broken, so was his level-nine spiritual heritage. The old turtle thought to himself, If its broken, wont Han Fei become a big meatball in the future? He probably wont even be able to keep the parts of his body together. However, at the next moment, the old turtle was furious. Roar! Damn it, no My Great Dao, my Dao Thief, dont use my Great Dao In the old turtles roar, it saw that a golden path was crushed inch by inch. Shameless Robber Youre stealing. You shattered my Great Dao just to help a brat rebuild his meridians? The old turtle was furious, but the Demon Purification Pot didnt listen to him. All the energy fruits, spiritual energy fruits, spiritual springs, and the black bead, as well as the bodies of the creatures, the seasonings that Han Fei planted, and the last drop of Life Spring Water that Han Fei secretly kept in the Demon Purification Pot all crumbled at this moment. The Demon Purification Pot seemed to be extremely short of energy and had used up all the resources available in Forge the Universe. In the mass of flesh and blood, a clear blue vein began to slowly be born. As the vein became more and more complicated, a brand-new spiritual heritage was born. Trembling, the old turtle said, I see! Its not that he cant make it through this tribulation, but that you forcibly attracted an insurmountable tribulation to destroy his Dao Seed and spiritual heritage. What the hell are you? The three small vines of the Demon Purification Pot swayed gently as if nothing had happened. However, in the eyes of the old turtle, he was already dumbfounded. Where did this calabash come from? If it was a top-notch treasure, why had he never heard of it? Han Fei felt that everything was very natural. Earlier, he felt that he must have been dizzy from the lightning strikes, so he didnt feel his limbs. When the endless energy was swallowed, he finally felt his limbs. Although they were still a little soft, he didnt panic. As long as he could feel them, it meant that his limbs were still there. After another moment, Han Fei felt that he should have made it through. He could already see his bones, which had turned golden. However, the color wasnt deep enough. This made Han Fei a little unhappy. Didnt they call it the half-Golden Body? I thought it would be half golden and half white, but it turned out to be faintly golden. Han Fei didnt pay much attention, but then he realized that something was wrong with his meridians. Huh Why cant I feel my meridians? Well, arent they still there? Have I not fully recovered? Wait, why is my blood golden? Does being golden mean its very expensive? I cant bleed easily in future, can I? Hey, hey Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked. My seed? Where is my seed? Han Fei looked inside, only to see that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was spinning with the demonic origin. As for his seed, it was gone for some reason. Did something just happen that I dont know about? When Han Feis flesh,skin, eyes and hair all regrew, he raised his hand and felt it. Bang! As Han Fei clenched his fist, the void exploded. Shoot Why have I become so strong? Han Fei subconsciously looked at the Demon Purification Pot. What he saw shocked him. Owner: Han Fei Level: 70 (Junior Explorer) < Spiritual Energy > 12,001 / 12,001 < Spiritual Power > 2,001 / 2,001 Perception range: 1,668 kilometers Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 198 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-59) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Hiss! Han Fei was stunned. Of course he knew that it was a huge leap from the peak of the Law Enforcer realm to the Explorer realm. It was an improvement in the level of life. To put it bluntly, no matter how weak an Explorer was, ordinary law enforcers were definitely no match for him. Of course, Han Fei was an exception. After all, when Han Fei was still a law enforcer, he wasnt an ordinary law enforcer, but a law enforcer with the qualifications to become a king. In the past, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had calculated that even the weakest Law Enforcer who transcended the tribulation to become an Explorer had more than 50 waves of strength. Usually, most of them had more than 70 or 80 waves of strength, but very few could have 100 waves of strength. As for the peak of the law enforcer realm, when Han Fei was at the peak of the law enforcer realm, his strength was only 54 waves. Even after four years of precipitation in the Wind Rain Village, his strength was only 76 waves. In terms of strength alone, even an abnormally strong genius like him could barely defeat a junior Explorer without using a secret technique. As far as Han Fei knew, the limit of his strength after this breakthrough was about 120 waves. He didnt estimate it out of thin air, but based on the experience he gained on the Avenger. At first, his strength could reach more than a hundred waves. Then, when he was a junior peak-level Explorer, his strength might be able to reach more than 200 waves at most. Of course, with his conditions, it shouldnt be difficult for his strength to reach 200 waves when he became a junior peak-level Explorer. However, the terrifying thing was that he had only transcended a heavenly tribulation, but his strength was approaching the 200 waves mark. This number had even reached the level of the most ordinary intermediate Explorer. Besides, he didnt use any secret technique. Compared with the enhancement of strength, his spiritual power and soul strength didnt seem to be very outstanding. His perception range had only increased by more than 300 miles, not too much. Just as Han Fei was wondering if he should continue to consolidate his strength, he was suddenly stunned. He suddenly noticed something special. Why had his first spiritual heritage become unknown? Huh? Where is my level-nine spiritual heritage? Why did it become Unknown? Han Fei immediately looked inside and felt it, only to find that his meridians seemed to have changed. In his brand-new meridians, spiritual energy and energy shuttled extremely fast without the slightest feeling of obstruction. Huh? Why is it so smooth? Wait What kind of meridians are these? Han Fei suddenly widened his eyes and stopped looking inside. Instead, he looked at his arm and pinched his veins. Gulp! After a long time, Han Fei slowly swallowed. He seemed to have discovered something incredible! Although he seemed to have made a breakthrough in the fourth level of the Indestructible Body, his meridians seemed to have disappeared Uh, or to be exact, it became invisible. He couldnt feel them with his finger, but they did exist. Han Fei immediately took a breath. Is my body not fully recovered? Dont panic. I still have a drop of Spring of Life. But at the next moment Ohhh Where is my Spring of Life? Where are my spiritual fruits? Where is my spiritual spring? Where is my food Chapter 1199 - A Man Walking Out of Thunder To be honest, Han Fei was dumbfounded. His first reaction was that it was not true! How could the things he hid in Forge the Universe be gone? Not only were the treasures gone, but even the hot pot that he usually used was gone. The entire Forge the Universe was clean without even a blade of grass. The ultra-quality materials that hadnt been forged, the fish skin array he had once drawn, the black bead that hadnt been used, and even the Sea Demon Evil Book he had once obtained were all gone. This didnt make sense! In Forge the Universe, the Spirit Awakening Fluid that he kept for his pets were all gone! He shouldve used it sooner! Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. The old turtle, it was definitely the old turtle! This old guy knew the existence of the Demon Purification Pot and might have discovered the secret of Forge the Universe. While I was transcending the tribulation, he secretly stole my resources. Han Fei roared, Old b * stard, come out! Tell me, did you steal my things? The old turtle was licking his wounds alone. His Dao had been forcibly obliterated by the other party. His Dao had been used as the foundation of a little b * stards new meridians. Was there anything more outrageous than this in the world? Suddenly, Han Fei cursed him like crazy. How could the big turtle bear it? Han Fei shouted angrily, I know its you. Except for you, I dont have another person with me. I can tolerate you stealing my food, my seasonings, and even my pearls But, how do you have the cheek to steal the spiritual fruits and the Life Spring Water I only have? The old turtle roared, Little b * stard, dont slander me. I stole your things? Who do you think I am? You robbed me of my Great Dao. If it werent for this little calabash, I wouldve swallowed you. Han Fei bared his teeth. Okay! Swallow me? Humph, calabash, suck it to death! However, there was no response from the Demon Purification Pot, which made Han Fei rather embarrassed. The old turtle roared, Little b * stard, just you wait. You used my Dao, and for the sake of this relationship, I can still guide you. But now, humph, I wont say a word Are you surprised that your level-nine spiritual heritage is gone? Have you discovered that your Dao Seed is broken? Have you discovered that you feel everything is wrong with you? Heh I wont tell you why. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei wondered if he had misunderstood the turtle. Wait, what else did the old turtle know? Han Fei lowered his voice. Hey! Do you know what happened? Tell me. If you dont tell me, how can I know that you didnt steal anything? Get lost! The old turtles thunderous voice echoed in Han Feis head. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This old turtle seems to be really angry. The problem was, why was it so angry? Was it still angry about its Dao? Wasnt that thing snatched by the Demon Purification Pot four years ago? Why was it so angry now? Han Fei really didnt understand this turtle. Forget it. Lets go out first. I dont know whats going on outside. When Han Fei broke through the ball of spring that wrapped him, he was suddenly stunned. In his eyes, thunder rumbled, and electric arcs fell from the sky. Boom! As soon as Han Fei came out, he was struck by lightning. However, just now, he was struck by lightning because he was transcending the tribulation. Then what was this now? Was this still considered a tribulation? Being struck like this, Han Fei didnt find any pain at all! He even scratched his head, only to find that the power of lightning seemed to be mediocre now. Was it because he was already used to it? Releasing his perception, Han Fei immediately discovered that the area where the lightning struck was less than 300 kilometers large. The reason for the lightning was that the thick tribulation clouds had accumulated too much before, so they couldnt disperse for a while. Han Feis heart did a flip. Since it cant disperse, why do I have to make it disperse? Isnt it better to continue transcending the tribulation? Anyway, it had already come to this point. Because of him, the Sea Clan and Water-Wood World started a war. There was no such thing as guilt or inner demons that hindered his cultivation. If it were the old Han Fei, even a resource competition in the village could become his inner demon. But now, he didnt even know if he still had a heart A heart demon? Immediately, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Punishing Saber, Tree Spirit, come out. Buzz! With Han Feis current strength, he could actually support the five of them coming out. However, could they transcend the tribulation together? As soon as Punishing Saber and Tree Spirit came out, with a bang, Tree Spirit was cut through. Then, smoke began to rise on him in an instant. Of course, this was just ordinary lightning, not the so-called lightning tribulation. Of course, it was impossible to kill Tree Spirit instantly. Otherwise, the identity of the legendary creature would be a joke! Tree Spirit was struck stunned and looked up. Master, have you finished transcending the heavenly tribulation? Han Fei said, Take the opportunity to transcend your tribulation quickly. Punishing Sabers blade trembled slightly. Master, we have long reached the peak and have a complementary array. In fact, we can transcend the tribulation together. Han Fei frowned. Oh? Will your lives be in danger? Tree Spirit said leisurely, No, nature-born spiritual plants are blessed by the heavens. Besides, Earth Nines defense is very strong. Han Feis heart stirred as a mountain and river appeared. Immediately afterward, he saw Fire Seed, Water Luster, and Earth Nine appear one after another, floating above the sea. The scene in the lightning tribulation might be able to block the vision of ordinary people, but definitely not the vision of Venerables. Good, good. It seems that Water-Wood World has been preparing for a long time. They actually want to let six people transcend the heavenly tribulation at once. My men, smash the area of the heavenly tribulation. Humph! Do you think I dont exist? The insect king roared, and Han Fei saw that its huge body began to rapidly shrink. In an instant, he successfully turned into a bald young man about 2 meters tall. Han Fei was shocked to see him. This bald man was cold-faced, bald, and his armor was full of sharp blades. His arms, legs, elbows, and even the back of his head were all black sharp blades. Was this the human form of the Insect King? He looked like a murderous killer. However, that was not the end of it. In Han Feis eyes, the insect king directly cracked, and a new insect king appeared. The Insect King pointed his knife at the void and said arrogantly, I dont mind how many Venerables come, but if any Dao-Seeking realm demons dare to cross the line, Ill kill them all. The Mantis Shrimp that had been confronting the insect king also had a human transformation technique, which was even weirder than the insect king. Two limbs grew out of his back. It could be seen that although these Venerables could turn into humans, they were far from being like real humans. Or rather, they needed this half-human half-demon state to facilitate their battle. The Insect King shouted, When has Water-Wood World ever been afraid of fighting? The two of them didnt take action immediately, and the Venerable on the opposite side shouted, What a battle of tribulation. The Water-Wood World has done a lot for this tribulation, hasnt you? In that case, lets see if you can stop our powerhouses in this battle! Buzz! In an instant, Han Fei felt the void tremble. Then, a gigantic crack appeared in the sky 500 kilometers away. Then the Insect King and the Mantis Shrimp Venerable both disappeared. Han Fei took a deep breath. Nine Tails, youre too weak. Look at this Mantis Shrimp, he is already a Venerable. However, once the Venerables left, the situation outside the Fearless City wall was out of control. Behind Han Fei was the Fearless Barrier, with the Fearless Trees rooted in the air. A strange green light stabbed into an old turtle. The old turtles shell that was as hard as a rock was completely useless. Starting from his shell, a piece of green moss that looked like shattered seaweed grew. Ahhh~ In a low scream, the turtle was soon covered by moss. No matter how it struggled, even if it tore the void, it couldnt resist the erosion of his soul and body. Of course, the price to pay for killing a sea race powerhouse was that after the Fearless Tree launched this strange parasitic strike, its body immediately began to wither. In the end, it became dead branches at the bottom of the sea, which would soon be dismembered and eaten by plankton. Due to the departure of the Venerable, on the Fearless City wall, an old tree soon stuck up from the bottom of the sea. He was also a Venerable, but he was protecting the Fearless Barrier. Seeing that Han Fei had successfully transcended the tribulation, a Dao Seeking creature immediately shouted, Han Fei, do you dare to fight me? At this moment, all kinds of perceptions swept over. Everyone discovered that Han Fei was as broken as a porcelain doll and walked out of the Heavenly Tribulation with a limp. Huh? Yi Yuchen, who had been paying attention to Han Fei, shot an arrow through the air and asked, Why is someone else transcending a tribulation? Lu Hanle from the Flying Feather Division, who had met Han Fei once, also shattered the void with her sword, trying to charge at Han Fei. However, a Golden-Winged Flying Fish flew in the air, setting up a domain with thousands of scales. A big ball bubble wrapped the two of them in the void again. Someone shouted, Why are there still creatures transcending tribulations? At this moment, not only did the tribulation clouds in the sky not disperse, but they also showed five colors as if they were rays of light passing through from billions of kilometers away. However, Han Fei was penniless and had no properties at all. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, whoever lends me some resources, Ill pay you back double in the future. Han Feis cry attracted almost everyones attention. Someone took a breath. This person still alive? He survived the Four Nine King Tribulation safely? However, Han Feis miserable appearance was also seen by everyone. How could it be easy to transcend a kingly tribulation? At this moment, Han Fei must have been like a spent arrow and his resources must have been exhausted, so he had to borrow resources from others. A big bird from the Sky Clan rushed over. Here you are. A Sea Swallowing Seashell cut through the sky. Swish! Swish! Dozens of arrows shot over, with Sea Swallowing Seashells on them. Han Fei was overjoyed, and a phantom hand grabbed at the void. Immediately, intermediate Dao Seeking powerhouses rushed over. After all, Han Fei had never killed a cultivator of this level head-on before. The Half-Merman was confident that he could beat Han Fei because he was two levels higher than him. Besides, he also had a secret method, so he should be no worse than Han Fei. Besides, Han Fei was seriously injured. He must not let him get resources. Although you survived the Heavenly Tribulation, you still cant escape from death. As soon as this person shouted, there were shouts from all directions. It was mainly because Han Fei was too fierce before the tribulation. The five Heavenly Talents from the Royal City were directly killed because of the Heavenly Tribulation. In head-on battles, Han Fei was domineering. And in the battle over the Heavenly Tribulation, the Sea Clan lost too. At this moment, the Heavenly Tribulation had just passed, and Han Fei was obviously seriously injured. If they didnt take action now, when would they? Han Fei, on the other hand, looked ferocious. Even if I, Han Fei, am seriously injured, do you think you can hurt me? Get lost! Chapter 1200 - Tribulation of Five Elements In the blink of an eye. The moment Han Fei walked out of the lightning tribulation, many strong masters came from all directions. Some people wanted to protect Han Fei, some wanted to kill him, and some people began to fight on the way. Compared to breaking through the Fearless Barrier, these sea demons were actually more willing to fight normal people of the same level as them. After all, the old trees guarding the Fearless Barrier were all determined to die. They were not even afraid of death. On Han Feis side, the danger seemed to be much less. This battle was originally meant to hunt Han Fei. This purpose was so obvious that there was no need to hide it at all. At this moment, Han Fei looked so miserable that it seemed that he would break into pieces with a gentle push. Of course, countless sea race powerhouses came at him. This was a person who had passed the Four Nine King Tribulation. This was a peerless genius whom no people in the same realm as him could defeat. In the void, Ning Jing was stopped by two Venerables. However, she was not in the mood to fight. Instead, she said with disdain, Do you really think that the person the queen values is weak? Someone sneered. How can it be so easy to transcend the Four Nine King Tribulation? Lets take the chance to kill him! Outside the tribulation cloud vortex, Han Fei had no weapon in his hand. He looked at the Half-Mermen who was rushing at him, and there was a giant scorpion tail on his harpoon, which pierced through the void. Boom Crack In the next second, Han Fei grabbed the harpoon with both hands and seemed to have narrowly blocked the attack of the scorpion tail, and several cracks appeared on his chest. You stinky fish! Youre not worthy of attacking me! The golden fist mark was no less powerful than the Sacrificing Punch. He shattered the divine weapon-level battle suit on the Half-Merman with a punch. Although he tried to resist Han Fei with the law of distortion, in terms of space law, the Star Teleportation Technique was much better than that law. Pfft! Han Fei inserted one hand into the Half-Mermans body and clasped his hands. Chi la! A rain of blood fell. Han Fei roared and looked around. Who else? The people from the Flying Feather Division who were about to come to rescue Han Fei were all speechless. Youre still being arrogant when youre so badly injured? Are you kidding me? However, Yi Yuchen thought to herself, Thats not right! Han Fei doesnt even need half a second to kill an intermediate Explorer! His strength seems to have increased a lot! Besides, he knew that Messenger Jing would personally guard Han Fei. But at this moment, neither Messenger Jing nor Venerable Xue was around. What were they up to? If they wanted to leave, could the Sea Demon Venerable really stop them? Yi Yuchens heart did a flip. Han Fei feigned being weak? He immediately shouted, Its okay. Just stop the peak-level Dao Seeking-realm sea demons. Han Fei glanced around. Why had all the people who were supposed to guard him retreated? However, he didnt panic at all. Looking at the more than 20 sea demons rushing at him from all directions, he shouted, Only these few people? Are you looking down on me? Bang! Bang! Han Fei rose to the sky, and his fists were like dragons. Every time a golden fist mark appeared, the waves surged and the void exploded. Someone slashed Han Feis body, leaving a deep cut. However, as Han Fei turned his hand, a kitchen knife swept across and cut him in half. A big turtle pressed down like a mountain. Han Fei, watch my Mystic Turtle Sea Suppressing Technique. A hundred-meter-long turtle shadow appeared in the sky, smashing through the void and falling at Han Fei. Roar! Han Feis face changed greatly, and one of his arms was full of cracks. His fist glowed red. Break! The punch penetrated the turtle shell and killed the old turtle. It was lost for words, wondering why Han Fei was still so strong. Someone shouted, Han Feis already a spent force. Everyone, lets attack him together. Han Fei shouted, Even if I die today, Ill kill you first! What he said seemed to be true. At this moment, however, Han Fei was thinking, Why are there only so few of them? Come more! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bam! Bam! Bam! In the battle covering a hundred kilometers, furious waves surged, golden fist shadows filled the sky, and occasionally saber marks tore the sky. From time to time, Han Fei was hammered away, and his body was full of cracks. After killing only ten people, Han Fei seemed to be about to collapse at any time. Someone shouted, Lets try harder and kill him! A hundred seconds passed. There were only three or five people left. Someone was speechless. Why is his body still not broken? However, Han Fei didnt seem to be pretending! Han Fei wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and a muffled roar came from his throat. Since Ive already made a breakthrough, how can a group of mere Dao Seeking demons kill me? Boom Boom!! Suddenly, a second five-colored lightning bolt fell. The terrifying lightning didnt seem to be much weaker than Han Feis Four Nine King Tribulation. Punishing Saber and the other four were too strong. During the first tribulation, they resisted it with their own bodies together and were completely fine. On the second lightning strike, the five of them used their own methods and helped each other. Water Luster froze Tree Spirit as if he were wearing heavy armor. Tree Spirits infinite branches were injected into Fire Seed whose body burst into flames. Fire Seed used essence fire as the basis, burning the void, and Earth Nine hid in the void rift. Punishing Saber was half inserted into a strange stone, and the lightning bolt struck Punishing Saber and penetrated the stone. After the lightning bolt, Punishing Saber even slashed the sky and shattered half of the lightning tribulation. The rest of the lightning was swallowed by Water Luster and absorbed. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but feel enlightened. The five elements mutually augmented and restrained each other. He wondered if Punishing Saber and the others were caught and thrown in by his mother. This was a bit too fierce. Suddenly, someone shouted, Lets ignore Han Fei and blast into the heavenly tribulation first. Lets see whos transcending the tribulation inside! Hearing that, Han Fei immediately shouted, Crab, if you dare to provoke me again, Ill kill you first! However, the crab simply ignored him. Han Fei was really not easy to deal with. He had just become an Explorer, but his physique was too strong. Even if there were cracks all over his body, he was still unshakeable. At this moment, the crabs giant pincer extended into the tribulation clouds. Shua! A figure flashed in the air. Han Fei had traversed nearly 500 kilometers in an instant and arrived. Hiss! Not good, he is pretending. Damn it! Bang! A huge hammer fell from the sky. Ka ka ka! The crabs pincer was shattered, and the crab had just torn through the void and hadnt had the time to escape when Han Fei punched its shell. Then, the crabs vitality declined and its body was full of death aura. Hey! You idiot, I told you not to provoke me Didnt you hear me Just die! The so-called cracks on Han Feis body were recovering at a visible speed. That was just a fake scene caused by him activating the Indestructible Body just now. In fact, Han Fei was full of energy at the moment. He wouldnt feel tired even if he fought for another day and night. Buzz buzz buzz! A group of great demons at the Dao Seeking realm hurriedly retreated. Someone shouted in shock, Impossible. Youve just transcended a heavenly tribulation. How can you be safe and sound? Han Fei curled his lips and laughed. Do you think Im as useless as you? What can a mere heavenly tribulation do to me? Now I feel that I can kill a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse with one punch. Any strong master want to fight me? Hmph! A sound wave shattered the void and struck in front of Han Fei. Han Feis eyes turned cold. He stomped, and the Vajra Giant appeared behind him. However, a gentle snort was suddenly heard and Han Fei was pushed back a thousand meters in the air, his face dark. Han Fei gritted his teeth and grinned. A Venerable attacked me in person? Dont let me find a chance in the future, or I will sweep across your Sea Spirit Realm. At this moment, in the sky, the five-colored misty brilliance was even more dazzling. Many people were actually stunned and had no idea what was going on inside. What surprised them was that since Han Fei had come out, who else was transcending the tribulation inside? Han Fei sighed. Although he had used all his resources in this battle, his comprehensive strength and confidence had indeed become a lot stronger. The five legend creatures had become Explorers, so had him. From now on, he wouldnt have to worry about being hunted by others. In any case, Explorers represented the top powers of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. As long as no Venerables appeared, Explorers could almost dominate the two domains. At this moment, the brilliance unleashed by Punishing Saber and the other four dyed the sky five-colored. Therefore, from the outside, it looked like a five-colored lightning tribulation. In fact, Earth Nine was covering the other four spirits with its own power, and Tree Spirit and the others were trying their best to feed Earth Nine back. That was why there was such a magnificent scene. Humph! Whoever is transcending the tribulation, come out! A peak-level Dao Seeking-realm sea demon thrust a spear over. Han Fei sneered. You think you can see it as you please? Who do you think you are? Han Fei took a deep breath, activated the Beast King Technique, and punched out. The terrifying power and the power of the spear exploded at the same time. Wow! Han Fei took seven or eight steps back and felt his strength. There was a blood mark on his fist, indicating that the power of the punch he just gave was still a little weak. However, he didnt panic at all. Just now, he didnt use all his strength. Huh? How is that possible? How can a beginner Explorer be comparable to a peak-level Dao Seeker? The explorers of the Flying Feather Division shouted and fought crazily. Especially Yi Yuchen, he shouted in a low voice, How dare you be distracted under my arrows? Today, Ill kill you to prove my Dao. Chi la! In mid-air, there was a dazzling flash as if there were stars flashing in front of his eyes. Then, he heard an explosion more than 300 kilometers away. Smack! One arrow breaks the barrier, and two arrows take the soul. Yi Yuchen appeared out of nowhere and pointed the longbow in his hand. Han Fei could only see two black spots in the air. Then, he saw the head of the shrimp soldier who narrowly blocked Yi Yuchens arrow explode. At that moment, spiritual energy surged within thousands of kilometers. Yi Yuchen stood proudly in the void. He was about to enter the Dao. Rumble! At this moment, the lightning tribulation arrived too. The five-colored mystic light struck the sky at the same time. Tree Spirit and the others resisted for more than three seconds, but they survived unscathed. At this moment, Wushang Xue took a step forward and threw the spiritual spring and energy to Yi Yuchen as if they were free. At the same time, a drop of Life Spring Water was injected into Yi Yuchens body. Then, Wushang Xue glanced at Han Fei with a complicated look. Chapter 1201 - I Heard You Can Turn Into A Bird Wushang Xue estimated that Yi Yuchen must be putting too much pressure on him. After all, he was about to become a Venerable, but Han Fei defeated him. The reason why Wushang Xue sent him to the Fearless Barrier to kill a peak-level Dao Seeking cultivator before going back was actually to appease Yi Yuchen. On the second day after Yi Yuchen came to the fearless battlefield, however, Han Fei arrived too. Not only had Han Fei arrived, but he had also transcended the tribulation in front of him. Not only that, Han Fei had also killed a lot of enemies in this battle. The Four Nine King Tribulation symbolized that he had become a new rising star. On this day, many people were shocked by him. All the strong masters of the Flying Feather Division were here today to guard him together with Jinger. Great, being stimulated by this, now Yi Yuchen wanted to make a breakthrough too. He felt that if he hadnt made a breakthrough, Han Fei might have been able to fight him head-on. Tweet ~ If he made the breakthrough successfully, the Water-Wood World would have one more Venerable. Realizing this, the Sea Clan panicked. They had planned to come to stop Han Fei from transcending his tribulation. However, they failed to cause any trouble and ended up letting the Water-Wood World have one more Venerable. Who could stand it? Immediately, a White-Eyed Wild Hawk broke through the void and shouted, Jinger, retreat and defend. Buzz At that moment, Ning Jing, the Insect King, Wushang Xue, the White-Eyed Wild Hawk, and the hundred-odd Explorers of the various races retreated to the periphery of the fearless barrier. At this moment, the tribulation clouds in the sky had already quickly dispersed. Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique and entered the tribulation clouds. The Sea Quelling Painting was unfolded, and the five legend creatures were taken into the painting. At that moment, Punishing Saber said via voice transmission, Master, if its possible, can you give us some resources? Weve consumed a lot in this tribulation. Han Fei threw over the resources he had just borrowed. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, I dont have any resources left now. I dont even have a single spiritual fruit. Han Fei immediately said unhappily, Use it sparingly and stabilize your cultivation base in the painting. Let me kill a group of great demons at the Dao Seeking realm and get you some resources. Huhu! A strong wind blew, the tribulation clouds dispersed, and all the Venerables looked at Han Fei. They could see Tree Spirit and the others transcending tribulations. The Venerables from the Water-Wood World were only curious. Han Fei must have a big secret! Five special creatures were following him. Yes, they didnt think Tree Spirit and the others were Han Feis contractual spiritual beasts. Otherwise, wouldnt he have too many contractual spiritual beasts? And the sea demons had already remembered Han Fei. Furthermore, some of them had already memorized the appearances of Tree Spirit and the others. To put it bluntly, from today on, Han Fei had become one of the key killing targets of the Sea Demon Royal City. At this moment, Yi Yuchen was seeking a breakthrough. It would probably take him at least half an hour. There must be Venerables coming over from the Water-Wood World. After all, they couldnt treat the birth of a venerable man the same way they treated an ordinary tribulation. A Shark-Headed Inferior Man-Fish shouted, The Water-Wood World needs guards on its four battlefields. Its not so easy for you to enter the Dao. Wushang Xue said indifferently, If you want to fight, lets fight, as long as you can cross the fearless barrier. The Insect Kings voice echoed, Worm sea tactics. The moment the Insect King said that, in the dark waters, from hidden holes, coral crevices, and concealment arrasy, a large number of insect creatures crawled out. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of Insect Clan creatures emerged from the Dark Water. The battlefield in the so-called Dark Water was now one-sided. For the birth of a new Venerable, the Insect King had unleashed all the worms that had been lurking in the Dark Water for an unknown period of time. Almost all of them were Hidden Fishers, and there were as many as 100,000 of them. In the rear, the situation had been set. A one-sided slaughter was about to begin. In the air, the smell of fighting was extremely strong. Both parties seemed to be waiting for someone. In the endless sky, a deep voice sounded, Undying Demoness, I originally thought you were here to help a junior transcend the tribulation. It turns out that your scheme is actually to nurture another Venerable? Heh, the last time we went to war was 100 years ago. What do you think of this battle? Undying Demoness? Han Fei wondered who the Undying Demoness was. But in the next second, Queen Lifes voice sounded, Every time someone becomes a Venerable, there will be a battle. The Water-Wood World has been long preparing for this battle. What can you, the White Shell Royal City, do to us? Humph! Then lets wait and see. This brat is called Han Fei, right? Today, if he gets out of the Water-Wood World, he will be killed! Han Fei was surprised. Why was Queen Life called the Undying Demoness by the sea demons? He was stunned when he heard the king of the other party mention him. Ning Jing and the others all looked over. Someone shook his head slightly. Sometimes, being too high-profile was not good. Han Fei was too outstanding.Not only had he surpassed the Four Nine King Tribulation, but he had also killed so many sea demon powerhouses! Great! Now he was targeted. Han Fei immediately cursed, Old b * stard, have I dug your ancestral grave? Its none of your business whether I go to sea or not! Silence. Wushang Xue glared at Han Fei. Are you out of your mind? Its fine if you scold Venerables. After all, I admit that you are going to be a Venerable. However, this was a f*cking king! If the King really left the Royal City regardless of the cost and fought Queen Life, it was hard to say whether you could survive and whether Yi Yuchen could become a Venerable today. Wushang Xue glanced sideways at Han Fei. Go back to the Water-Wood World. What happened here has nothing to do with your tribulation battle. Now its the battle of Dao Entering. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. This battle started because of me. How can I leave? Immediately, Han Fei took a deep breath. Im very strong now. Im invincible in the Dao-seeking Realm. Everyone : F*ck off! Wushang Xue glared at Han Fei. Youll only get in the way if you stay here. The Sea Clan will only try to take you and Yi Yuchen down at the same time. If you want to fight, go to the Fiery Sea. Ning Jing looked at Han Fei. Go! Then Ning Jings voice resounded throughout the void. Those who are not yet at the level of a Half-Venerable, fight in other domains. Those on the battlefield in the Dark Water Domain who are not members of the Insect clan, go fight in other domains. Han Fei scratched his head. This seemed to be a bit beyond his expectations. In his heart, the old turtles reluctant voice sounded, What are you waiting for? The Venerable-level battle is about to start. Whats the use of you staying here? Have you become a Half-Venerable? Can you withstand a slap from a Venerable? F*ck! Han Fei was shocked. So there is going to be a Venerable-level battle! No wonder I feel something is wrong. Even Queen Life had come out to speak. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that the Water-Wood World was not much safer than the Yin-Yang World. After all, in the Thousand Star City, if it werent for the Thug Academys revolt, he probably wouldnt have seen a Venerable appear a few times in 800 years. However, in the Water-Wood World, the Venerables and peak-level Explorers lived with ordinary people and would patrol the four domains. Therefore, although the Water-Wood World seemed to be in a passive defense, the battles were more frequent. As for the Yin-Yang World, although the battles seemed fierce, in fact, they were incomparable to those here. After all, the front line was full of small potatoes. With a thought, Han Fei seemed to be able to feel that there was an invisible barrier in the void. He extended his hand and pulled, tearing the void apart. Huh! Damn Its so simple to tear through the void? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This was much more convenient than when he used the Heavenly Void Divine Movement! Han Fei beckoned, Ill be leaving first. If Yi Yuchen doesnt make it, I, Han Fei, owe the Water-Wood World a Venerable-level great demon. Jinger, thank you for helping me today. Ill treat you to a complete Manchu-Han banquet in the future. I guarantee you wont be disappointed. He would pay back the favor he owed. Although he could transcend the tribulation here safely because Old Han had a deal with Queen Life. However, it was the Insect King, Yi Yuchen, and Jinger who protected him. Not only did they protect him from the tribulation, but they also helped Tree Spirit and the others transcend the heavenly tribulation. In fact, at this moment, Han Fei could say that he had achieved all his goals in the Water-Wood World. Except that he was a little poor now, everything went smoother than he expected. When Han Fei shattered the void and rushed all the way to the Water-Wood World, hundreds of creatures followed him. A Single-horned Longicorn flew at Han Fei. Han Fei, Han Fei Where are you going to fight? Lets fight together? Han Fei was stunned. But I dont know you, Bug! A big green bird flew close. Chong Fei, arent you going to the Cave Sea yet! The big bug said with a buzz, There are many Insect Queens guarding the Cave Sea. Why would they need me? Oh Thats not right. The Cave Sea is a place for training soldiers. It lacks explorers. Id better go to the Cave Sea! The green bird glanced at Han Fei and said softly, I heard that you can transform into a bird? Why dont you do it? Han Fei: Han Fei said with a black face, I dont know how to do it. The green bird didnt believe him. Youre lying. Forget it. Which domain are you going to? Youd better not go out. A great war is going to break out in the Dark War Port. You cant be taken away now. Han Fei asked, Where are you going? The green bird said softly, The Fiery Sea is not suitable for me. Our Sky Clan will mostly choose the Ice Domain. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He wasnt familiar with the Cave Sea, but he was familiar with the Ice Domain and the Fiery Sea. Be it in terms of the enemys strength or resources, the Fiery Sea was better than the Ice Domain Wait Suddenly, Han Feis pupils were constricted. No! There was no point for him in staying in the Water-Wood World anymore! He had transcended the tribulation, so had Tree Spirit and the others. He had already achieved his goal of coming to the Water-Wood World. Besides, he still owed Queen Life 50 Dao Seeking great demons. At this moment, the best thing to do was to do his old business. What was his old business? Apart from robbery, what else was he good at? Han Fei immediately said to the green bird flying next to him, I suddenly remembered something. Im leaving first. Swish! Under the astonished gaze of the green bird, Han Fei swooshed away. The green bird was stunned for a long time before muttering, Sure enough, only birds like me can fall in love. Chapter 1202 - Build A Preliminary Alliance Chapter 1202: Build A Preliminary Alliance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the outer sea of the Ice Domain. Han Fei hid in Forge the Universe when he was only ten thousand kilometers away from the outer sea. As soon as Han Fei entered Forge the Universe, the old turtles voice came out. The old turtle said, Sure enough, I knew that this space wouldnt be as simple as a warehouse. Its actually a small world created by this calabash? The old turtles voice wasnt so sure either. After all, Forge the Universe was still too small. Besides, for some reason, Forge the Universe seemed to have been thoroughly cleaned. Nothing was left. Even the seeds of ordinary spiritual fruits were gone. Seeing this scene, Han Fei felt that his heart was broken. This meant that for a long time to come, he wouldnt even have any seasonings for food. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Arent you surprised that there are living things in this space? The old turtle chuckled. Whats there to be surprised about? The reason that Sea Swallowing Seashells and Sun-Moon Shells cant store living creatures is that theyre already dead. If living creatures can survive in them, its against the rules of the Great Dao. But your calabash looks like a living creature. Giving birth to a space is nothing to it. Logically speaking, with this calabashs ability, it shouldnt have only produced such a small space! It might be able to create an entire world. The old turtle mumbled something that Han Fei couldnt understand. When he heard what the old turtle said, Han Feis heart did a flip. The Demon Purification Pot should be able to do that, right? Han Fei said calmly, Arent you surprised at all? Have you seen many such soul treasures? The old turtle sneered, Why should I tell you? You think about how to kill me every day! I dont want to talk to you. Han Fei grinned. What are you talking about? I cant kill you, can I? Lets be honest. Old turtle, you are so strong. Its impossible for me to let you go now. Besides, the calabash doesnt listen to me. In that case, we can cooperate. What do you think? The old turtle snorted. Cooperate? Can you cooperate with others? Han Fei said leisurely, That depends on who it is! I usually rob creatures of the same level as me. However, considering that youll stay with me for a long time, you might still be in my body when I become a king. If we cooperate now, it will be beneficial for both of us. The old turtle grunted. Are you sure? Han Fei said leisurely, Can you tell me where my countless spiritual springs and spiritual fruits are? We have to build a foundation of mutual trust first, right? The old turtle thought for a moment. I can tell you that! However, since youre going to rob people, we have to divide the loot in advance. Otherwise, dont even think about cooperation. Han Fei immediately said, Tell me about your opinion. Im listening. The old turtles eyes lit up. Go rob them. All the treasures you grab will belong to you. However, the vitality of those creatures you kill must belong to me. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. All the vitality belongs to you? Can you still devour their vitality now? The old turtle sneered. Nonsense, its my soul in your body. However, I was seriously injured by your calabash and can only stay here. Without a body, I can only rely on the power of my soul. Its just because Im very strong that I havent fallen asleep! Han Fei frowned. Its not good to swallow others vitality, is it? The old turtle was lost for words. Not good? Boy, how many bad things have you done? How do you have the cheek to say so? Han Fei said with a black face, Hey, hey! Thats a personal attack on me! If I give you vitality, what can I eat? The old turtle: Both of them were silent. Then the old turtle almost roared, Is my life not as important as your food? Han Fei smiled in embarrassment. Dont get excited. What if you get vitality, break free from the shackles and want to kill me? The old turtle roared, I failed to kill you even when my soul was at its peak. You dont have to worry about that, OK? Shouldnt the one worrying be me? The more he talked, the angrier he became. The old turtle said, No, theres no trust between you and me. You have to swear to the Great Dao that you cant have any ill intentions towards me. Han Fei was reluctant. Why? Do you think I would betray my soul just to know something that I will find out sooner or later? Immediately, Han Fei thought to himself, I must find a way to kill this thing. Its too evil. The old turtle roared again, Look, how do you have the cheek to say that Im evil? You want to kill me every day and you call me evil? The old turtle was speechless. He had been a devil for all his life, but he had never met anyone as disgusting as this guy. The guy just wanted to squeeze benefits out of him but didnt want to give anything away. Even as a devil, he still had some conscience left! But this b * stard Bah, this brat, he has no conscience at all. Han Fei was briefly stunned. It seemed that the old turtle could hear his thoughts. Forget it, Han Fei didnt care anymore. He said leisurely, Okay! Lets be honest. What youre worried about is nothing more than whether I will kill you or not. I can guarantee that I wont kill you. To be honest, as I become stronger, its only a matter of time before I control this calabash. Thats what youre worried about. In that case, you just need to promise to answer all my questions, and when Im in danger, you must take action and dont try to kill me. The old turtle said, Im only a wisp of soul now. How can I help you? Han Fei immediately said disdainfully, Keep making things up. Do you think youre the first old grandpa living in me? He can attack, but you cant? Enough bulls * it. I know it shouldnt be a problem for you to kill a Venerable in one breath. If you agree, lets swear. The old turtle was lost for words. Forget it. You dont have to swear anymore. Im dying of anger because of you. If my body were still there, I couldve killed a king with one breath, let alone a Venerable. But look at me, can I do that now? If I were so powerful, I wouldve killed you long ago. Han Fei realized that it did make sense. He immediately said, Then can you take me away from the hands of a Venerable? The old turtle snapped, Why do you have to go against a Venerable? Did a Venerable steal your wife or your treasure? Dont you know what you are? Why do you keep provoking Venerables? Han Fei snorted and said without blushing, Okay! Then I can lower the requirements a little. Once a Venerable-level crisis happens, you have to help us survive it. Otherwise, well be separated. Anyway, I can fight a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm alone now. The old turtle was silent for a long time. If you want me to take action, I should have the strength to do so first. I need to devour vitality to maintain my soul. Han Fei said, Swear first. The old turtle said, Boy, I can swear. However, you have to agree to one of my conditions. Han Fei rolled his eyes. What condition? The old turtle snorted. I can help you, but dont kill me until you become a king. Han Fei thought for a moment. You have to swear first. Although the old turtle wanted to tear Han Fei apart, he had to bow his head when he was under the eaves. He had to find a way to establish an alliance with this kid. Otherwise, he would be killed by this kid sooner or later. Immediately, the old turtle said in a deep voice, I swear to the Great Dao of Origins that I will answer some questions of Han Fei that dont involve great karma. If my strength permits, I will take action in time when Han Fei is threatened by a Venerable. If Han Fei doesnt have the intention to kill me, I shall not have any intention of harming him. This oath requires Han Fei to swear as well, or it wont count. Han Fei was stunned for a long time and then asked dumbfoundedly, Thats it? Thats it? The old turtle snorted. I swear on the Great Dao of Origins, once you violate this law of cause and effect, the consequences are not something you can bear. Okay, Ive finished speaking. You can decide if Im sincere or not. Han Fei certainly knew what the old turtle meant. If this guy really wanted to kill him, he should have done so back in the Wind Rain Village. Obviously, this old turtle must have taken a fancy to his opportunities. However, there was something that Han Fei didnt understand. Since the two parties had developed a basis for cooperation, he wouldnt think about killing him every day. Then why did this turtle insist that he couldnt have the intention to kill him before he became a king? Or rather, could he kill it after he became a king? Han Fei didnt understand it, but it wasnt a big problem. He immediately said, Okay, I, Han Fei, swear to the Great Dao of Origins that before I become a king, I wont try to kill the old turtle. I need to provide the old turtle with basic vitality. This oath is based on the fact that the old turtle keeps his word. Otherwise, it wont count. Although the old turtle knew that Han Fei had changed some words, such as changing having no killing intent to not trying to kill and only providing him with basic vitality, he felt that Han Fei was willing to compromise. Neither the old turtle nor Han Fei had ever thought that their first alliance would be built like this. In fact, Han Fei didnt even know if the Great Dao would really care about his oath. If he regretted it, would the impact be really great? However, thinking of the things that he promised Li Huang in the Heavenly Desolate City, and the things that Old Han had once said, Han Fei felt that he would rather believe such an oath than not. But no matter what, he couldnt feed this old turtle with too much vitality! However, since they were already allies, Han Fei immediately asked, So, why have all my resources disappeared? Chapter 1203 - I’m Your Ancestor Chapter 1203: Im Your Ancestor Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Faced with Han Feis question, the old turtle sneered. Havent you noticed that something is wrong with your spiritual heritage? Han Fei was stunned. There seemed to be no problem with his spiritual heritage. Although his level-nine spiritual heritage had become an unknown one, the effect didnt seem to be worse. Instead, he could use spiritual energy more effectively now. The effect of automatically swallowing energy and spiritual energy was also better. He wondered if the recovery effect had become better. All in all, he felt that everything was great except that his money was gone. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, So, what does the disappearance of my resources have to do with my spiritual heritage? The old turtle snorted. I dont know whether you should thank your calabash or hate it. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the Demon Purification Pot. What do you mean? The old turtle said, You have a level-nine spiritual heritage. In a sense, a level-nine spiritual heritage can be called a kings heritage. As long as your spiritual heritage is above level-seven, there is a chance that you can become a king. You have your own Dao Seed. Any path that can give birth to a Dao Seed is actually not weak. Wait a moment Dao Seed? What Dao Seed? The old turtle sneered. Havent you noticed that the seed in your Dantian is gone? Han Feis eyes glittered. So? What happened? The old turtle said leisurely, This calabash of yours probably despises your Dao Seed and level-nine spiritual heritage. Therefore, while you made a breakthrough in body tempering and had infinite vitality, abundant resources, and the support of my Great Dao it forcibly shattered your Dao Seed and severed your path. Then, with my Great Dao as the foundation, it reconnected a spiritual heritage for you. Now, do you understand? Its not that your resources are gone, but that all your resources have been used by this calabash to change your fate. Hiss! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Wait a moment! Lets take it slow Are you saying that my seed is a Dao Seed? Whats the use of a Dao Seed? The old turtle chuckled. Thats the seed of the Great Dao. The existence of the seed means that you will inevitably embark on a Great Dao. Its only a matter of time before you become a Venerable. You wont have any bottlenecks before you become a Venerable. Hiss! Han Fei was shocked. What? That small seed can make me become a Venerable? Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. I didnt even know what the awesome seed was for, and the calabash had crumbled it? The old turtle said, Humph, little seed, werent you a little seed before you were born? Why are you panicking? Dont you have another path of invincibility? Han Feis eyes lit up. Is there a seed of the path of invincibility? Is it called the Invincible Seed? How can I create it? The old turtle: He suddenly roared in HanFeis heart, An invincible seed? Are you kidding me? Do you think that all the cultivators who walk the path of invincibility can have an invincible seed? Han Fei curled his lips. Not bad! The old turtle snorted. Theres no such thing as invincibility in this world. Therefore, its impossible for there to be an invincible seed. Han Fei said in disappointment, Okay, okay! Then tell me, whats wrong with my spiritual heritage? Is it still a level-nine spiritual heritage? The old turtle seemed to be gnashing his teeth. However, thinking of its own Great Dao, it said in a deep voice, Level-nine spiritual heritage? Only the spiritual heritages of ordinary people are divided into levels. The spiritual heritages of real powerhouses are never divided into levels. Or, they are called Heavenly Heritage, or Special Heritage, Ancient Heritage, Growth Spiritual Heritage, and even the legendary Divine Heritage. How strong they can be depends not on the meridians themselves, but on how you cultivate them In the Age of Gods, even if someone has mortal meridians, he can also cultivate a Divine Heritage. In the end, it depends on the person. Han Fei keenly grasped a word. Age of Gods? What era is the Age of Gods? Immediately, the old turtle shut up. You can find an answer to that question on your own later. I dont know. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the problem involved something deeper. However, Han Fei didnt care about it much. Now that they were allies, there was plenty of time for him to ask questions. At least now he knew the whole story. So, the Demon Purification Pot despised him for his poor aptitude and forcibly used the resources to create a better talent for him. That wasnt bad. For some reason, his talent had become higher. It had already exceeded the realm of the so-called mortal meridians! This was a good thing that others couldnt even imagine. Although Han Fei still had many things to ask the old turtle, now was not the time. At this moment, a battle was breaking out in the Dark War Port. A large number of creatures must have gathered in the four domains of the Water-Wood World. For example, when he escaped out of the ice and snow city wall just now, he hid in Forge the Universe because he sensed a great demon of the Dao Seeking realm coming. Of course, Han Fei was not here to fight. Only when he was forced to do so would he fight in the Water-Wood World. As an excellent but poor person, he should take this opportunity to press deeper into the enemy camp. The old turtle said, Although your Breath Concealing Technique is not weak, with such a small technique, any Half-Merman or Venerable on the other side will discover you immediately. Han Feis heart did a flip. Humph, no rush! Han Feis lips curled. He didnt expect that he would use the Heavenly Variation Technique on the Water-Wood World again. The Heavenly Variation Technique could transform him into an ordinary sea demon, a Red Demon, or a Half-Merman. After the transformation, he would be no different from real sea demons. The transformation would take three days before he could undergo another transformation. Of course, Han Fei had already tried the first one, an Azure Sea Blue Demon. This meant that even the Azure Sea Blue Demon could barely be regarded as an ordinary creature among the sea demons. As for the real ordinary sea demons and Inferior Man-Fish, they were probably not even cannon fodder! This time, of course, Han Fei would directly become a Half-Merman. Otherwise, in the Water-Wood World, what if the Azure Sea Blue Demons and Red Demons were both rare species? If so, wouldnt he attract more attention if he changed into one of them? Roar! Han Fei sat on the ground, his face suddenly distorted, and scales began to grow on his body. Huh? Wait Han Fei was already prepared for the excruciating pain, but this transformation didnt hurt much except for a little bit. Is it because Half-Merman look like humans? The old turtle said in surprise, It turns out that you have such a technique. Its rare for a human to transform into other forms. Your technique is probably very high-leveled. Even a Venerable wont be able to discover it. Han Fei was still in the mood to respond. There are many shocking techniques left behind by human beings. If it werent for a life-and-death moment, I would be no different from a real sea demon. The old turtle chuckled. Then youll have to seal your spiritual heritage for the time being. Otherwise, its automatic absorption of energy will attract the attention of Venerables. Han Fei frowned. Seal? The old turtle said, Since you have surpassed the mortal level, you should be able to control your spiritual heritage as you wish. However, you havent learned how to control it yet. Try to suppress the spiritual energy circulating in your spiritual heritage later. Han Fei didnt know if it was because his spiritual heritage had changed too much. This transformation was surprisingly successful. From the beginning to the end, it didnt even take him one minute. Han Fei glanced at his tail and patted it on the ground, feeling that it was very flexible. However, this was not convenient! Immediately, spiritual energy surged from his body, and demonic energy suddenly appeared and cracked from his tail. The Human Simulation Technique that Han Fei snatched back then was used, although he had deduced the Human Simulation Technique to the level of Demon Spirit Shift. However, a Half-Merman who practiced the Demon Spirit Shift was too much like a human. Besides, the basic restriction of the Demon Spirit Shift was a level-7 demonic heritage, which was an extremely high level. The Sea Clan would definitely try their best to nurture such a genius and not leave him outside. Therefore, Han Fei chose the inferior Advanced Human Simulation Technique, which allowed him to grow legs. Although it was a bit unnatural, he had already turned into a human shape, which should be common in the Sea Clan. Hehe! Han Fei grinned, showing his sharp teeth. Now he only needed to get a set of sea demon weapons and clothes. The old turtle said leisurely, Your transformation technique is as smooth as flowing water. Did you often do this before? The old turtle seemed to know that this trip wouldnt be easy for Han Fei. Seeing that he had turned into a sea demon so easily, he knew that this person couldnt be up to anything good. Han Fei bared his teeth. The Sea Clan rules the vast sea area. If I dont become a sea demon, how can I survive in their territory? The old turtle muttered, You can actually separate the sea clan from ferocious maritime beasts. If the territory you live in is big enough, you will find that the sea clan and the ferocious beasts in the sea are often on opposite sides. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Oh? Why? The old turtle said awkwardly, You see the Sea Clan driving all kinds of ferocious beasts now, but thats just because those ferocious beasts are too weak. When you get out of this sea area, you will find that in the Infinite Ocean, except for the Sea Clan, all kinds of ferocious beasts and itinerant cultivators are equally terrifying. Han Fei said carelessly, Then lets talk about it later. If I become a ferocious beast now, Ill only be controlled by the Sea Clan. With a thought from Han Fei, he appeared under an undersea ice layer with a swish. Because of the concealment of arrays, ordinary creatures couldnt discover Han Fei at all. However, at the moment Han Fei suddenly appeared in Forge the Universe, a perception immediately swept over. Similarly, Han Fei immediately scanned back and found that it was a Half-Merman at the advanced Dao Seeking realm. At this moment, the four domains were preparing for a battle, so it was not surprising that a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm appeared. The Half-Merman asked, Who are you? Why are you here instead of the front line? Han Fei thought of something and immediately walked out of the concealment array. While swimming towards the Half-Merman quickly, he said in the sea demon language, My lord, I just discovered a secret. It seems that there is a human powerhouse crossing the void and passing the Ice City Wall. I am afraid that this person is up to no good, so I am here waiting for a strong master like you to deal with this matter. Huh? Really? Hearing that Han Fei spoke fluent and fast in the sea demon language, the Half-Merman didnt notice anything wrong. He noticed Han Feis face and frowned. Huh? Why dont I know you? Han Fei was already very close to the Half-Merman and grinned. My lord, how can you not know me? I am your ancestor! Chapter 1204 - The Benefits of Good Acting Skills Chapter 1204: The Benefits of Good Acting Skills Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis voice was still echoing in the water, and he was already gone. Roar As soon as the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar sounded, the advanced Dao Seeking realm demon was stunned. At that moment, Han Feis speed soared to its fastest. At such a close distance, the Void Lines had already grabbed that sea demon. However, the moment the Void Lines touched the person, he felt a trace of resistance, as if it was a soul treasure or the other party cultivated a soul secret method. However, Han Fei was already an Explorer. Therefore, although the other party had some soul defense methods, he still couldnt block the Void Lines. Not only that, he also activated the Sky Stealing Technique. At that moment, pure vitality poured into his body. Han Fei said, Old turtle, this is my gift for you. Eat it slowly. Let me see what information is in his soul. In a flash, Han Fei inserted a hand into the Half-Mermans body. At the same time, he controlled the Half-Merman with the Void Lines to throw out all his weapons that had recognized him as their master. He threw out a dozen weapons, including a high-quality Divine weapon. Puff, puff, puff! The Half-Merman tried to struggle, but his soul was caught, and the weapons that had recognized him as their master became ownerless again one after another. Not only that, but these weapons also backfired their former master, causing blood to flow from his seven orifices and his internal organs to oscillate. Han Fei even punched him, breaking his Dantian and injecting spiritual energy into his body, directly destroying half of his body. Caught off guard, an advanced Dao Seeking great demon was directly killed by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. The old turtle didnt think Han Feis sudden killing was a big deal. He just felt more and more that Han Fei was suitable to be a demon Oh, no, he was already a little devil. Just a second ago, he was still smiling and reporting information to the sea demon, but in the next second, he killed him. It was impossible to defend against him! Who could have expected that a creature who spoke the sea demon language and looked like a Half-Merman would suddenly launch an attack? The old turtle couldnt help but sigh. Han Feis strength had soared so much, and he had such horrible means. It seemed that the Ice Domain was doomed. How simple was it to obtain high-end resources when strong masters hunted? Han Fei knew it very well now. He had picked up a Sun-Moon Shell easily. Regardless of what was in the Sun-Moon Shell, the speed at which he searched for resources was completely different from before. However, when Han Fei released his perception, he immediately cursed, What the hell? A bunch of Divine Weapon materials with impurities? How did this guy have the cheek to put them in the Sun-Moon Shell? Tsk, there are less than 200 spiritual fruits and only 300,000 catties of spiritual spring? Is this person a beggar? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Come on, this was an advanced Dao Seeking great demon after all! He could understand that this guy spent all his money to refine an ultra-quality Divine weapon, but wouldnt refining itself require money?! Han Fei was not in the mood to refine any weapons. He had too many weapons to use. He threw the more than 180 spiritual fruits into Forge the Universe, opened a small pit in Forge the Universe, and threw in more than 300,000 catties of spiritual spring. This amount of resources was not even enough for him to deduce a random combat skill. The deduction of the Beast King Technique would cost five hundred million. Han Feis face was black. While this Dao Seeking big demon was still alive, he was reading his soul. There was no telling if it was because his soul had become stronger, but when he read other peoples souls at this moment, the pictures he saw were much clearer and more detailed than before. After a while, Han Fei frowned. It turned out that in the depths of the ice domain, although there was no royal city, there was an extremely special place called the Ice God Canyon. The Ice God Canyon was about 600,000 kilometers away from the Ice City Wall. In the 50,000 kilometer radius around the Ice God Canyon, there were two mountain ranges like undersea snow mountains. There was a sea demon city on the periphery, where many sea demons lived all year round, like a place similar to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. However, Han Fei knew that there were Venerables in the Ice God Canyon. He just didnt know if the Venerables would defend the Ice God Canyon during the battle in the Water-Wood World. Of course, Han Feis first goal was not the Ice City Wall, but a hot sea area about 200,000 kilometers away from the Ice City Wall. There was no telling if it was because of the influence of the Fiery Sea, but in these 200,000 miles, there was a large area of warm land called the Fire Spring. Many creatures liked to cultivate there. Yesterday, if Han Fei and Shu Xiaomang kept going deeper, they would have come to the Fire Spring. Han Fei shattered the big demons internal organs and threw his body into Forge the Universe. Then he said to the old turtle, The vitality of an advanced Dao Seeking big demon is sufficient, right? Old turtle, after finishing eating, youll have to work. The old turtle said in a low voice, This little vitality is not enough! Han Fei sneered. Stop pretending. Do you think I didnt see anything back then? A peak-level Explorer is enough for you to have a full meal. Today, its a sea demon in the advanced Dao Seeking realm. Dont forget, we just had an agreement. With that, Han Fei stepped into the void and ran towards the Fire Spring. About 50,000 kilometers away from the Fire Spring. Only three hours had passed since the battle began. Along the way, Han Fei easily killed three great demons at the Dao Seeking realm and six peak-level Sea Spirit-level sea demons. At this moment of war, Han Fei had planned to land on the enemys side. However, as Han Fei ran, he found something wrong! Now, all the creatures in the Ice Domain seemed to have received a summoning order. With a massive number, they were gathering towards the Ice City Wall. If Han Fei wanted to land in the sea demons camp, he would have to go in the opposite direction. If he tore the void, he could always meet sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm. With the same realm, it was unrealistic to completely avoid their vision in the void. Therefore, Han Fei simply waited in the void. Because he had the ability to see through illusions with the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, Han Fei suddenly extended his hand from the void and killed a peak-level Sea Spirit shark with a slap. For the current Han Fei, squeezing a peak-level Sea Spirit to death was no different from killing an ant. At most, this ant was stronger. The old turtle said, If it were me, I wouldve quickly locked onto your area after discovering that a large number of powerhouses on my side have died. Han Feis heart did a flip. Its okay. Ive already planned it out. I just need to put on a show. Its nothing. Han Fei suddenly stepped out of the void. For a moment, a large number of creatures in the sea sensed him. However, Han Fei was a Dao Seeking powerhouse now. Although the sea demons didnt know Han Fei, many sea demons and sea spirit realm creatures said, Greetings, my lord. Oh! All of you, come here. The sea demons were still confused, and a few Sea Spirit creatures were still wondering why they had never seen this lord before. However, the army was moving towards the Ice City Wall. Han Fei could summon many people with a casual wave of his hand. My lord, what can I do for you? Han Fei scanned with his perception, then pinched his fingers and calculated. His eyes lit up, and he said, Well, Ill give you an opportunity. Opportunity? Some Sea Spirit powerhouses were refreshed. Did this lord have something important for us to do? Han Fei casually threw a drop of water into the hand of the Sea Spirit Half-Merman closest to him. Do you know what this is? The Half-Merman was stunned and then shook his head slightly. My lord, what is this? Hehe, this is your opportunity! Then, Han Fei opened his mouth. Boom! Rumble! Immediately afterward, a terrifying explosion swept the core area of more than 50 kilometers. The Infinity Water that levelled-up with Han Fei exploded again, and its power shattered all creatures within 10 kilometers. Even Han Fei himself was sent tumbling in the sea. At that moment, there were probably no less than ten thousand creatures killed by Han Fei. There were at least five or six Sea Spirits and nearly a hundred sea demons. Under this explosion, they were directly annihilated. In his heart, the old turtle shouted, Attention, here it comes. Bang! Han Fei put away the Infinity Water. The energy in his body surged and shattered his skin, and his chest was full of blood. He stepped into the void and ran towards the Fire Spring. On the way, Han Fei didnt forget to change his face. That face belonged to a junior Dao Seeking sea demon that he had just killed. This level was neither high nor low, so it shouldnt be taken seriously. Just as Han Fei ran in the air for about ten minutes, someone suddenly rushed over, blocked Han Feis way, and shouted, Yu Dafeng, stop. Han Fei looked at the man in front of him in panic, his face pale, and he said anxiously, My lord, dont go forward. There may be Insect Queens ahead. As he talked, Han Fei kept bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Of course, this blood was not Han Feis own, but from the dead Half-Mermaid in Forge the Universe. The old turtle reminded him, This guy is at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Be careful. Insect Queens? The peak-level great demon was stunned for a moment. Why would the Insect Queens go to sea in person? However, at the moment when the peak-level great demon was stunned, he suddenly heard an earth-shaking roar, and a terrifying soul-shaking power rushed into his mind. Not good! At that moment, this person knew that he had been tricked. However, at this moment, although Han Feis Void Lines couldnt control his soul, they could draw his vitality. Snowmourne erupted with all its strength. The experience of an Explorer using a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was completely different. Han Fei felt as if he could cut through the sky and the sea holding this sword. He drew out his sword, and the sword Qi was so powerful that it penetrated through the peak-level great demon. However, the other party was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm after all, and his physique and blood Qi were far superior to those in the advanced Dao Seeking realm. Han Feis sword was already extremely fast, but most of it was still subconsciously neutralized by this person. Of course, half of the body of this great demon at the Dao Seeking realm exploded, his soul was stabbed, and his vitality was forcibly taken away. He wasnt any better. Han Fei roared, Old turtle, attack! Chapter 1205 - Split Up? Chapter 1205: Split Up? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz! When Han Fei temporarily subdued the great demon, a large swath of black directly tied up the latter. Then he heard the old turtle say, I can only trap him for a few seconds. Now quickly kill him. Han Feis lips curled. The battle between the strong was over in a few seconds. At this moment, the peak-level great demon was dumbfounded. As soon as he vomited blood and his soul returned, he felt that his vitality was being deprived. Not only that, his internal organs had been minced by the sword, and he was in a life-and-death crisis. However, at the next moment, he felt something cold crawl into his body from his throat. He looked inside, only to see that it was a drop of water. Before he realized what was wrong with the water, the Infinity Water exploded in his chest. Rumble! How could this demon who was already on the brink of death withstand the consecutive crazy attacks? The explosion directly blew up everything below the head. Collect! Han Fei put away the sea demons head and rushed backward. Those who didnt know him would think that Han Fei was running with his blood burning. The old turtle said, Boy, you are ruthless. Are you really not afraid of a Venerable noticing you? Han Fei was excited. As long as this sea demon dies quickly enough, what can a Venerable do? Venerables are not omnipotent. The old turtle sighed. Youre just lucky. Perhaps, its just that a war is coming and the dead are not a top powerhouse, so the Venerables didnt pay attention. However, from now on, you cant do this kind of thing again. Han Fei grinned. Its exactly Venerables that I want to trick, haha. Han Fei had four Venerable-level masters, so he knew that Venerables had extraordinary perception and observation methods. However, one thing Han Fei could be sure of was that although Venerables could see through the void, they couldnt see the void cracks. This was a different concept. For example, a Venerable could ignore space and see what happened ten thousand kilometers away. However, what he could see was the real world. Once something happened in a void rift, even if they were thousands of kilometers away, the Venerables might not be able to discover it. Otherwise, how could they understand the battle of Venerables? Han Fei had killed this great demon who was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm at an extremely fast speed. Even if a Venerable was extremely fast and could travel tens of thousands of miles with a single step, it would take him at least two steps. Besides, facts had proven that ordinary Venerables werent that powerful. Those who traveled tens of thousands of kilometers with a single step had to be at least at the level of a Half-King. Ordinary Venerables couldnt ignore the distance of space either. They couldnt just appear wherever they wanted At this moment. Five seconds later, a person in a tortoise shell tore through the void and appeared where the peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse died. Huh? There are survivors? The turtle man turned his head and looked in Han Feis direction. After a second, he saw Han Fei fleeing frantically. At this moment, Han Fei looked a little miserable. One of his arms was drooping, one of his legs was limp, and his body was full of cracks. Blood oozed from all the wounds on his body. Bang! Han Fei felt that he had hit a wall. The terrifying force shook his internal organs and made him vomit a mouthful of blood. At a life-and-death moment, he had no time to think much. Han Fei immediately bared his teeth and roared, and demonic energy surged on the Divine Weapon harpoon in his hand. Freeze! Han Fei felt a chill all over his body, but he knew that he had been frozen into a pile of ice. When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw a bald man with long white eyebrows and beard and a blue and white turtle shell staring at him coldly. Tell me, what happened? Who killed Yu You? Han Fei calmed down. He looked shocked at first, then overjoyed, and in the end, he shivered and said, My lord It happened too fast. I couldnt see clearly. Maybe a Venerable from Water-Wood World attacked us. The other party seems to be able to devour vitality. I can only see a black fog. Then, just the aftershock had already seriously injured me. I couldnt resist it at all Would a Venerable know a Half-Merman who had just entered the Dao Seeking realm? Han Fei thought to himself. The Venerable looked at Han Fei up and down. If I remember correctly, your name is Yu Dafu, right? Yu You has died, but youre still alive? Thats amazing. Fine, go back and recover yourself Han Fei thought his acting skills were superb. Anyway, halfway through his words, the old turtle suddenly focused his eyes, shattered the void, and struck at a certain void. Han Fei couldnt help being a little puzzled. Who had this Old Turtle discovered? In his heart, the old turtle said leisurely, Boy, this is what a means is. Its called darkness under the light. Han Fei was speechless. How did you do that? The old turtle snorted. Have you forgotten that Im an emperor? How can a wisp of my aura not attract its attention? Han Fei continued to rush to the Fire Spring with his seriously injured body. At the same time, he thought to himself, I dont have any concept of vitality. I dont know how much of it I should give to this old turtle. However, this old man is quite capable. He lived in my body but could leave his breath elsewhere? I must not underestimate him. Han Fei, who was seriously injured, encountered many great demons of the Dao Seeking realm along the way. However, at this moment, he couldnt take any action. The old turtle reminded him, Its fine if you kill a batch in the front, but if there is a problem in the rear, the Venerable just now will definitely notice it. Han Fei curled his lips. Dont worry. I have experience. Speed is the most important thing in war! Let me destroy their lair first and then escape immediately. Han Fei spread out his perception in the Fire Spring. At this moment, there were not many creatures in the Fire Spring. At least in his perception, there were no Dao Seeking perceptions, but seven or eight Sea Spirits. Huff! Han Fei immediately took a deep breath. What is an opportunity? This is what an opportunity should be! Han Fei said, Old turtle, I know that your perception range is definitely not worse than mine. Lets search together. The old turtle said, I need vitality. Han Fei curled his lips. Were already allies. Do you think you need to worry about that? How about this? Lets sweep this domain and snatch the vitality of a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm. Alright! In the old turtles view, these resources that Han Fei pursued were actually useless to him. He wouldnt even bother to pick them up even if they fell to the ground. Therefore, the old turtle was quite willing to exchange these so-called resources for vitality. Buzz, buzz, buzz An hour later. Han Fei was standing in the cave of a Sea Spirit, which was enveloped by a killing array. However, in Han Feis view, the level of this killing array was too low. It could be easily broken. Han Fei certainly knew that the Half-Mermen caves usually didnt have much good stuff. At this moment, Han Fei saw that in addition to a few Sea Swallowing Seashells on the shell bed in this cave, there was only a pile of colorful essence stones piled in the cave. Han Fei picked up a piece of iron essence and nodded. Its a low-quality Divine weapon material. This Half-Merman is quite rich. Well, this seashell bed looks rather exquisite. Ill take it. There seems to be some spiritual stones under this cave? Buzz! With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Nine Tails appeared. He took out a string of Sea Swallowing Seashells and hung it on Nine Tailss neck. Then Han Fei kicked him out. Go, take out all the spiritual stones underground. Ill give you half an hour. Then come to me yourself. Nine Tails was stunned on the spot, thinking, Why did you ask me to dig holes again? However, Han Fei had already quietly left. Now in this cave, except for the glowing seaweed, there was not even a table. He wondered how traumatized the Sea Spirit Half-Merman would be when he saw this scene. The old turtle couldnt stand it anymore. He roared, How long will it take for you to rob enough? Han Fei said again, Dont be hasty. Let me tell you, collecting resources is a process of accumulation. Some things may seem useless to you, but they may be useful to you in the future. The old turtle said, Do you think this so-called war will last long? From the moment you left the so-called Fearless Barrier to here, that human should have broken through to the Venerable realm long ago. Or, he has already been seriously injured or killed. You dont have much time left. Han Fei grinned. No. Its rare for them to fight in such a grand fashion, and so many armies have just pressed on. Do you think the battle is over? You dont understand the sea demons trick. They wont let go of any chance to weaken humans or other races! Han Fei was very sure that this attack was similar to the general attack of the Scattered Stars Island. If a large number of strong masters werent killed, this battle would not end at all. Sure enough. Half a day later, Han Fei had already cleared more than 80 caves in the surrounding 10,000 kilometers. Resources were piled up like a hill in Forge the Universe, although most of them were useless to him. Just as Han Fei recalled Nine Tails and was about to kill the people in the caves Suddenly, Han Fei perceived a Dao Seeking great demon. The Dao Seeking realm demon scanned with his perception and found Han Fei. Immediately, the man shouted, Yu Dafeng, why are you still here? Han Fei didnt panic at all. Its a long story. I was ambushed on the way and almost died. So I came to find some resources for recovery. The Dao Seeking big demon quickly stepped over, looked at Han Fei who was limp and had lost his hand, and then scanned him with his perception. He immediately said with a strange look, Damn, did you take the opportunity to loot all the caves here? Good! Yu Dafeng, I didnt expect you to be like this Han Fei thought to himself, Good, although youre only a junior Dao Seeker, since you insist on sending me this package, I dont mind accepting it. However, the great demon in the Dao Seeking realm shouted, Yu Dafeng, you must give me half of what you snatched. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Is this person here to rob too? Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes and looking at the man.. Hehe, brother, you are the first person who made this request to me. Chapter 1206 - Scum Among Sea Demons Just like human society, in the sea demons society, they were not flawlessly united. Among the sea demons, there were many cunning sea demons. Yu Jing was exactly such a person. In such a sudden battle, logically speaking, a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm like him had to go to the battlefield. However, Yu Jing made people feel that he was about to make a breakthrough, so he was allowed to stay in the Ice God Canyon. When everyone who should leave had left, Yu Jing said that he couldnt make a breakthrough, so he went out two hours later than others. Coincidentally, Yu Jing came to the Fire Spring and happened to meet Yu Dafeng who was looting around. At this moment, Yu Jing heard Yu Dafengs ironic words and immediately shouted, Yu Dafeng, Ive seen everything. Do you think you can refuse to share benefits with me? Han Fei grinned. Im not going to refuse you! Im going to eat you! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei disappeared. Yu Jing was shocked. Yu Dafeng was weaker than him. Was he going to fight him? However, in the next second, he felt a terrifying gravity pressing down. Yu Dafeng appeared right in front of him and slashed at him with a dagger. No, this is not Yu Dafeng. Yu Jing was about to escape, when something shocking happened. He discovered that his soul seemed to be controlled, and he couldnt move. In a flash, Yu Jings soul immediately begged for mercy. Brother, I surrender. I surrender. Spare my life. Pfft! However, there was no turning back. With a thought from Han Fei, this Dao Seeking realm demon seemed to be a little spineless. He immediately changed from slashing to stabbing Yu Jing. Chi la! Han Fei pulled out the Blood-Drinking Knife that he had just stabbed into Yu Jings body. At that moment, Yu Jing vomited blood, and Han Fei punched his abdomen. Ew! Yu Jing vomited another mouthful of blood. He was stunned. Is this Yu Dafeng? Is Yu Dafeng so strong that he can make me vomit blood with a casual punch? Han Fei smiled. If he had a spy, he would definitely be able to get more information. For example, where were the powerhouses caves? This would save him a lot of trouble. Han Fei grinned and pretended that his voice was hoarse and creepy. I can let go of your soul, but you have to cooperate with me. Otherwise Hehe, I will tear apart all your bones and swallow your vitality. Gulp! Yu Jing trembled, with only one thought in his mind: Yu Dafeng had been possessed. Besides, the guy who took Yu Dafengs life was very strong, and he was definitely no match for him. When Han Fei only left a Void Line, he said hoarsely, Okay, you can talk now. Yu Jing shivered and quickly moved his hands and feet, but for some reason, he felt that something was wrong, as if he hadnt left the demons claws. Han Fei sneered. Dont look around. Ive done something to your soul. As long as you cooperate with me obediently, I wont kill you. However if you harbor other thoughts, I can make your soul corrode within seven steps and your body collapse. Yu Jing shivered and said in fear, Im at your command, Master. Your will is mine. As long as you give an order, Ill lead the charge Hehehe! Han Fei sneered. Good. Dont worry. Ive been asleep for ten thousand years. Now that Ive woken up, I need someone to work for me. As long as you listen to me, I wont mistreat you. Ill even give you eternal life Han Fei was bragging outside, and the more the old turtle listened, the more he felt something was wrong. Isnt this my line? The old turtle felt a chill down his spine. Back then, when he took the demonic path, he had experienced many twists and turns. However, this brat was born to be a devil. Han Fei asked leisurely, You should know what Im looking for Yu Jing was refreshed. Although he guessed that Han Fei was bragging, he didnt dare to contradict him! Yu Jing asked quickly, Are you looking for spiritual springs and Divine weapons, my lord? Yu Jing thought that since Han Fei had possessed Yu Dafeng, it was probably because his conditions were limited. What did Yu Dafeng have? A poor loser who lacked everything. This showed that Han Feis pursuit shouldnt be too high. Pa! Han Fei slapped Yu Jing away. Can mere spiritual spring and divine weapons satisfy me? What I want to rob is the entire Ice God Canyon. Yu Jing: Yu Jing was stunned. Keep bragging. F*ck, if you can rob the entire Ice God Strait, what else do you need me to do? Han Fei said leisurely, You, go rob the six Sea Spirits nearby first. Only rob them. Dont kill them. Yu Jings face immediately turned green. Are you kidding me? You want to rob me, but you dont allow me to kill them. Wouldnt I be exposed? Then how can I survive in the Ice God Canyon in the future? Han Fei casually set up a sealing array and chuckled. Take this as a sign of your allegiance to me. Dont worry. In three days, Ill be able to finish robbing the Ice God Canyon. At that time, the Infinite Ocean will be my target. I wont waste my time because of this tiny place. Yu Jings heart skipped a beat. Three days? Didnt it mean that three days from now might also be the day of his death? Han Fei certainly knew what Yu Jing was thinking. He couldnt help but sneer. Humph, a mere Dao Seeking realm is nothing to me. Ive just woken up and need a servant. Lets see how youll perform in the next few days. Gulp Yes, my lord. Yu Jing was helpless. What could he do? He absolutely didnt trust Han Fei. He could only take advantage of these three days to create conditions to escape. However, to create conditions? The first thing to do was to obey orders. Yu Jing trembled because he found that Han Feis cold eyes seemed to be staring at his head. Yu Jing hurriedly said, My lord, why would you bother to rob people yourself in this mere Fire Spring? Let me do it for you A moment later. In a certain cave. A lobster was surprised. You are, Master Yu Jing Hey, Master Yu Jing, what are you doing? Seeing Yu Jing grab all his resources with his big hands, the lobster said in panic, Master Yu Jing, Im going to contribute these to you. Please spare my life. Yu Jings expression was complicated. He really wanted to kill this guy! However, he had to let this guy see him. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to gain Han Feis trust. Yu Jing could only snort. Im robbing you because I respect you. These resources will be temporarily used by me and will be returned to you later. After a while. An octopus roared, Yu Jing, I am a junior of Long Zhang. How dare you rob me? Bang! The big octopus was slapped into the mud pit. Yu Jing was too lazy to talk nonsense. I cant care who you are! One, two When Yu Jing caught the fifth person, it was a Blood Sea Cucumber that was almost killed by Yu Jing. Yu Jing snorted. Humph, Im robbing you because I respect you, OK? However, the void trembled, and Han Fei appeared with the Star Teleportation Technique. Yu Jings heart skipped a beat. Han Fei pointed a finger at the Blood Sea Cucumber and poked a hole through it, killing it. Han Fei clicked his tongue. This thing tastes good and should be kept. Oh, you just secretly left him a message. Why? Do you think I cant detect it? Buzz! Yu Jings body immediately softened, and he burst into tears. I deserve to die. I shouldnt have played such tricks in front of you, Master. Please give me another chance. If I do it again, you can kill me! At that moment, the great demon at the Dao Seeking realm actually fell to his knees. Han Fei was stunned. Is this really possible? Does this guy not need to seek the Great Dao anymore? If he kneels, at least half of this guys Great Dao will be gone. Han Fei was stunned for a long time before he said gloomily, Humph! If you do this again, Ill kill him. Yu Jing almost shed tears of gratitude and hurriedly shouted, Thank you for not killing me, my lord. Han Fei waved his hand. Have you robbed enough of this place? Is there any place that you havent robbed? If I find it myself, then Humph Yu Jings heart did a flip. He knew that he couldnt slack off anymore. Yu Jing said, My lord, the Fire Spring is actually only suitable for recovery. However, because its too close to the Ice City Wall, only 200,000 kilometers away, there are often human powerhouses peeping at it. Therefore, most strong masters wont really build their mansions here. There are mostly sea spirit creatures cultivating here, and usually two or three Dao Seeking powerhouses guarding here. Now that the war has started, there is basically no place to plunder in the Fire Spring. Im afraid Han Fei: Huh? Yu Jing said carefully, If you really want to plunder, youll have to go to the Ice Mountain City or the Ice God Canyon. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Where was the Ice Mountain City? But since it was already called a city, it should be of a higher level than the Ice God Canyon, right? Hed better rob a city later. Han Fei asked, How many Venerables are there in the Ice God Canyon now? Han Feis eyes were full of brutality. Yu Jings heart skipped a beat. He didnt even ask about the Ice Mountain City? However, fearing that Han Fei would find something wrong again, he immediately said, The Ice God Canyon is not a strategic location compared to the Fiery Sea and the Dark War Port. Therefore, there are often three Venerables guarding it. I know that none of the three Venerables are around. There are only a few peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses guarding it. The army in the Ice Mountain City should be weaker now because most of the strong masters have gone to war. Han Fei secretly smiled. Thats good. But on the surface, he looked at Yu Jing with a vague smile. Then you have to confirm it. Even if a Venerable is here, I can still easily kill you. If anything happens, dont say that I didnt give you a chance. Chapter 1207 - Who Are You? Chapter 1207: Who Are You? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yu Jing knew that he was doomed this time. He had robbed the Fire Spring blatantly and hadnt killed the witnesses on the spot. No matter what, he couldnt go back. Even without Han Fei, it was impossible for him to return to the Ice God Canyon. In fact, as soon as he submitted, his road back had been cut off. Although the White Shell Royal City occupied a large area, he definitely couldnt stay in the Ice Domain anymore. Otherwise, he would be easily killed. Even in the entire White Shell Royal City, Yu Jing wasnt sure if he could survive. As for the Blood Sea Divine Wood? Although it was possible for him to be accepted as a Dao Seeking powerhouse, the people on the Blood Sea Divine Wood usually didnt treat people from the White Shell City well. It was almost impossible that he could stay long on the Blood Sea Divine Woods side Yu Jing took a deep breath and said, My lord, you should know that I have no way out now that Ive pledged allegiance to you. In that case, as long as you dont kill me, with my understanding of the White Shell Royal City over the years, there is definitely more than one place to loot. Oh? Han Fei raised his head and glanced at Yu Jing, before he said leisurely, The current Royal City cant be compared to what it was in its golden age. A hundred thousand years ago, I could fight the Sky Clan Venerable, Tianqing, for three thousand rounds. Now, this damn place is such a mess. How can a human Venerable cause such a stir in the Sea Clan? Im really disappointed! Yu Jing really wanted to roll his eyes. Didnt you say it was 10,000 years ago just now? Why was it 100,000 years now? Forget it, if you say it was a hundred thousand years ago, so be it. Anyway, I dare not contradict you! Han Fei waved his hand and said, Lets go! Since there are no resources in this Fire Spring anymore, lets go to the Ice God Canyon! Han Fei had always believed that as long as his robbing speed was fast enough, even if the other party discovered it, so what? With the speed of these law enforcers, by the time they went to the front line to inform the strong to return, he might have already finished robbing the Ice God Canyon. As for the people Yu Jing didnt kill, Han Fei still didnt intend to kill them. In the Water-Wood World, a Sea Spirit was nothing at all. Different from the Yin-Yang World, a Sea Spirit could strut freely in the sea But not here! The backbone forces here were all at the Explorer level. It was not until he reached the Water-Wood World that Han Fei realized that if all the creatures in a domain worked together, the number of strong masters accumulated would be much more than he imagined. Chi la! Han Fei tore the void and glanced at Yu Jing. How fast is your fastest speed? Lets run and see. Yu Jings heart did a flip and he immediately rushed at full speed. As a special junior peak-level Dao Seeking cultivator, speed was one of his advantages. Of course, it would be best if he could get rid of Han Fei. However, after only several minutes, Yu Jing saw Han Fei casually walking beside him, frowning. Why are you so slow? Yu Jing: ??? Perhaps because Han Fei was used to the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, Yu Jings speed was unbelievably slow in his eyes. Even though Yu Jings speed was half as fast as when he was still a peak-level Law Enforcer, Han Fei still felt it was too slow. Han Fei roared, grabbed Yu Jing, and rushed out with a swoosh. Buzz! Almost instantly, Yu Jing discovered, to his shock, that Han Feis speed was more than five times faster than his own. He was completely shocked. Although Han Fei had always said that he had lived for tens of thousands of years, Yu Jing only thought that Han Fei was bragging. Did he really live for so long? So powerful? Then why did he have to possess Yu Datong? However, at this moment, he was surprised to find that Han Fei had relied on his strength that had just reached the Dao Seeking realm to reach a speed close to the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Gulp! Yu Jing was quite confused. Was Han Fei really a prehistoric demon? Damn Yu Dafeng, where did you run into such a prehistoric demon?! It doesnt matter that you were possessed, but you implicated me and made me suffer too. The Ice God Canyon was the origin of the Ice Domain. The Ice God Canyon was made of countless icebergs. Some floated above the sea, and some, like normal mountains, were connected to the undersea mountains. As for its core, which was the place where the name of the Ice God Canyon came from, it was a super glacier that spread from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea, or it could also be called the ice layer. The Ice God Canyon and the surrounding ice mountains had existed for tens of thousands of years, on which the sea demons had long established countless caves. Here, even though countless creatures had already rushed to the Ice City Wall, a sea demon city had already been formed about 30,000 kilometers away from the Ice God Canyon, which was also called the Ice Mountain City. Only then did Han Fei know that Ice Mountain City was a village one level lower than the Ice God Canyon. Han Fei and Yu Jing, at this moment, had concealed their identities and strength, hiding on a statue of a mermaid carved from ice. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. Where is the most valuable place here? Yu Jing said respectfully, All the major refining rooms have a small amount of spiritual spring and materials. The rest belong to the Free Trade Valley, which is the business of the great demons at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. There is a battle at the front line today, so there arent many people in the Free Trade Valley today. I just wonder how many resources there are in the Free Trade Valley. Han Fei frowned. Is this a place similar to the Logistics Division? That was an entire Logistics Division! How could Han Fei not be tempted? Although he knew that the center of the Ice God Canyon was not the gathering place of ordinary people, it didnt mean that these ordinary sea demons had few resources! As the saying went, the power of the masses was enormous. Even if each of them contributed a drop of spiritual spring, it would be an astronomical number. Han Feis eyes glittered. Okay, lets rob the Free Trade Valley. Yu Jing said awkwardly, My lord, as you know, this place is very close to the Ice God Canyon after all. Under normal circumstances, no one would guard this place. However, yesterday, someone seemed to be ambushing Sea Spirit-level sea demons in the Ice Domain. Therefore, there must be a strong master in the Free Trade Valley now. Han Fei didnt scan it with his perception. At the Explorer level, his soul strength was relatively not as high as before. Although it still seemed abnormally strong, if there was really a peak-level great demon guarding there, the probability of him being discovered was extremely high. However, was he stupid not to use his allies? Han Fei immediately asked in his heart, Old turtle, is there a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse inside? The old turtle said in a low voice, Can you stop calling me old turtle? Im called Emperor Yuan Han Fei said impatiently, Old Yuan, Old Yuan OK? Come on, Im busy robbing. Can you stop slacking off? The old turtle snorted and said unhappily, One in the peak-level Dao-Seeking realm, one in the advanced Dao-Seeking realm, and no intermediate or junior ones. They should be on the battlefield. Han Fei frowned. Old Yuan, how about we each solve one? You solve the peak-level one, and the advanced one is mine? The old turtle said angrily, I only have a wisp of soul now, and I was seriously injured by you. At this moment, I dont have much strength Its vitality is yours. Han Fei certainly had a way to deal with the old turtle. Hearing this, the old turtle immediately said, Okay! Han Fei snorted. What can you do even if I give you some vitality? You were still almost drained by the calabash when you were in your peak state. Han Fei glanced at Yu Jing casually and said, Im going to kill the peak-level Dao-Seeking realm sea demon. Hehe you can try escaping if you want Yu Jing was stunned. Are you dreaming? Even if you are really a prehistoric demon, how can you kill a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse with your junior Dao-Seeking realm ability? However, Han Fei tore the void with a swish. Yes, Han Fei didnt conceal his abilities, but directly tore open the void and flew over. After all, the two sides were more than 2,000 kilometers away. Huh? For a powerhouse at the peak of the Dao-Seeking realm, 2,000 kilometers was definitely not a long distance. When Han Fei tore open the space, the Half-Merman who was cultivating in the Ice Mountain Alley suddenly opened his eyes. When he looked at the void, he saw that the void was torn apart a hundred kilometers away, and a Dao Seeking creature appeared. Huh! You are Yu Dafeng, right? Han Fei was helpless. It seems that the one I disguise as is quite famous! Why does everyone know me? He forgot that no matter how poor a Dao-Seeking realm sea demon was, it was still in the Dao Seeking realm. It wasnt a nobody. It was only natural that it would be recognized. Han Fei didnt answer but rushed to the Free Trade Valley in a panic. This was a big iceberg. Maybe the sea demons were too lazy to build houses for themselves, so they dug a big hole on the iceberg and used this place as a warehouse. Outside the warehouse, there was an array. Han Fei observed the defensive array a little and didnt care. Han Fei replied to the void, My lord, something big happened. Has Yu Jing been to the city? Suddenly, the advanced Dao Seeking sea demon said, Yu Jing? Didnt he just go out not long ago? I saw him when he passed by. What happened? Han Fei stopped outside the array and said with a grim face, My lord, Yu Jing has just looted the Fire Spring. He has betrayed us. Huh? What happened? The shark at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm swam out of the void, a little surprised. Han Fei grinned. Because I asked him to do that, hehe Not good, retreat In the valley, a voice roared, and Han Fei saw a spear beam stabbing at him through the void. However, Han Fei was already prepared. How could he let go of such an opportunity? He twisted his body and appeared beside the shark. Buzz! The Law of Gravity descended, the Void Lines erupted, Snowmourne pierced the shark that had just opened its mouth, intending to fight back. Pfft! Unfortunately, Han Feis series of actions were too fast. The shark was still waiting for the answer to its question when it was killed in the next second. Someone in the valley shouted, Who are you? Chapter 1208 - Mysterious Explosion in the Ice God Canyon Chapter 1208: Mysterious Explosion in the Ice God Canyon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The peak-level Dao Seeking sea demon was shocked. How strong was Yu Dafeng? How could he kill Qing Sha, who was an advanced Dao Seeking powerhouse, in one clash? While the Half-Merman hesitated, Han Fei slightly twisted his body and appeared in the array. How dare you The Half-Mermans expression changed drastically. How did this guy get in? Space law, a space law that can break through the restriction of arrays? Under normal circumstances, how could Han Fei, a junior Dao Seeking cultivator, face a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse alone? Therefore, the moment Han Fei came in, the Half-Mermans heart sank, and he thought to himself, Not good! Have I been tricked? As he expected, when he was about to retreat, intense black fog suddenly appeared in the surrounding space. This person roared, unfolded his fish tail, and whipped the void. However, he had no idea who he was facing. Back then, even Venerable-level powerhouses didnt dare to enter this black fog, let alone him. Hehehe! What rich vitality. Han Fei watched on coldly, full of contempt. The old turtle seemed to have said the same thing when he possessed him last time. Why was he still saying that now? He wasnt creative at all. It seemed that taking the demonic path was just a bluff. However, looking at the thick black fog, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Wasnt this old guy locked in the depths of his sea of consciousness by the Demon Purification Pot? Why could he come out now? Suddenly, Han Fei heard a voice from the bottom of his heart. Dont be surprised. My soul is still in your body. This black fog is just the ominous aura I control to absorb vitality. The ominous aura I summon from afar can at most trap this guy for one minute and absorb no more than a thousand years of life. Therefore, you might need to take action. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. That worked? Han Fei sighed. This old turtle is a bit fierce! He can devour the lifespan of a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse by a thousand years by Summoning an aura from afar! Fortunately, he had the Demon Purification Pot. Otherwise, he wouldnt even know how he died. One second passed! Two seconds! Three seconds! Roar! The black mist exploded, and a hunched figure rushed out of it. However, as soon as the Half-Merman tore open the black mist, he saw Yu Dafeng looking at him with a smile. Roar! In the valley, there were shadows of a hundred beasts. Under the soul impact, Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle and activated the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, half of the body of the Half-Merman at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm was blown up. His bones were 80% shattered, his Dantian was pierced through by Han Fei, and he was nailed to the ground. Han Fei said to the old turtle, If you kill him immediately, it will definitely attract the attention of a Venerable, right? Swallow his vitality. When youre done, spare his life. The old turtle nodded casually. In the air, a black claw shadow was stabbing the Half-Merman. The latter was horrified and couldnt even detonate himself. He had never thought that one day he would be nailed to the ground in his own territory! And Han Fei had already reached out and picked the Half-Mermans Sun-Moon Shell. At this moment, he was sizing up the resources that had been randomly classified, almost drooling. The sea demons didnt divide resources that well. There were only more than a hundred items in this place. Apart from a huge spiritual spring and a pool of Spirit Awakening Fluid, there were dozens of unrefined stones, spiritual energy fruits, and energy fruits. The rest of the items were placed randomly. Anyway, there were a lot of them. Han Fei didnt know if it was because of the tribulation, but he could tell the approximate data after a quick scan with his perception. The spiritual spring is less than 5 million catties, the Spirit Awakening Fluid is only 300,000 catties, about 60,000 spiritual energy fruits, about 30,000 energy fruits, and about 20,000 other kinds of spiritual fruits. In addition, there are no ultra-quality Divine weapons, only one high-quality Divine weapon, 12 mid-quality ones, and 39 low-quality ones As for the messy pile of materials, Han Fei simply ignored them. Han Fei rubbed his head. What should he do? He didnt seem to have any concept of money now, although this batch of materials was several times worse than the ones he had accumulated. However, it wasnt easy for him to accumulate those resources. And these were the things he got the second day he came to the Water-Wood World. Hiss! Dont panic. It should be no problem to exchange these things for three drops of Life Spring Water. Heh He heard that in his heart, the old turtle sneered, Do you really think you can get the Life Spring Water as you please? What makes you think you can exchange for three drops with these things? Han Fei asked in confusion, Didnt I exchange for ten drops before? The old turtle said leisurely, Thats just because they took care of you for the sake of your upcoming tribulation. When you reach a certain realm, you will find these things are a bit useful to creatures at the Explorer level at most And once you become a peak-level Explorer, these things are almost the same as garbage. If you really want to exchange them for value, its already the limit for these things to be exchanged for a drop of Life Spring Water. This still needs to be added to the ones you snatched before. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What do you know? Not everyone is strong. Although I cant use them, I can give them to other humans, OK? Han Fei quickly took all the resources. Even one drop of Life Spring Water would be great. If I can get ten more such warehouses of these things, then I can get ten drops! A weird gleam flickered in Han Feis eyes. For others, this pile of things might not be of much use, but for him, it was a different story! He had the Demon Purification Pot. Before he felt that it consumed too much spiritual energy to deduce combat skills with spiritual energy. But now, Han Fei felt that spiritual energy was probably the easiest thing to get in this world. The deduction cost had begun to be measured in billions of spiritual energy. However, there were many ways to get spiritual energy! He would set a small goal first and get ten billion points of spiritual energy! The total amount would be enough for him to deduce most of the combat skills he had. After collecting the resources in the Free Trade Valley, Han Fei perceived that a peak-level law enforcer had come to the array. The man respectfully held a Sun-Moon Shell and said, Master Ya, Master Qing Sha, this is the resource collected this month. Han Fei was overjoyed. Someone came to give me resources before I leave? As for Master Ya who was nailed to the ground by Han Fei, his eyes widened. He felt very aggrieved and seemed to want to struggle. Pa! Han Fei knocked him out with a slap, twisted his body, and disappeared. The next moment, when Han Fei reappeared, he was holding a dead Half-Merman. Han Fei threw the man to the ground and put the Sun-Moon Shell into Forge the Universe. He narrowed his eyes and said, It seems that people come here a lot. Since Im here, shouldnt I do something? The old turtle said carelessly, Time is tight. You wont have a chance if the battle is over. The old turtle was speechless. Yesterday, he had tricked this kid into robbing the Ice God Canyon. But now, it had only been a day, and this kid had really come. And he had robbed the Ice God Canyon thoroughly. Looking at Han Fei who was drawing arrays, the old turtle felt that if this kid became a king, he would probably reach the peak of the demonic path. At this moment, Yu Jing was hesitating whether to leave or not. If he left, what if Han Fei won and caught up with him? Besides, Han Fei said that he had done something to her soul. Was it a big problem? If he didnt leave, what if Han Fei lost? While he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a voice in his head, Hehe, youre still here. Youve passed the test. Okay, theres only one peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse and a shark in the valley, which have been killed by me. Something will happen in the valley later. Remember to seize the chance and rob those refining shops. Yu Jing trembled and immediately replied, Yes, my lord. Yu Jing was a little dumbfounded. How long had it been? It had only been half an hour, but the peak-level great demon guarding this place was already dead? He didnt know who it was, but the shark in Han Feis mouth must be Master Qing Sha. Thinking of this, Yu Jing felt his mouth go dry. Qing Sha, an advanced Dao Seeking powerhouse, had died so quietly? He didnt even feel the void fluctuations. However, Yu Jing was finally relieved. Fortunately, he didnt run away. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous. Boom! All of a sudden, thousands of kilometers away, terrifying spiritual waves spread out. Yu Jing immediately tore open the void and walked over. However, as soon as Yu Jing came out, a long and low voice roared, Today, Im going to become a Venerable. Everyone in the city, come to the Free Trade Valley and receive the baptism of the Dao runes. Hiss Venerable? Master Ya is about to become a Venerable? Great news! Master Ya is about to become a Venerable! Someone exclaimed, Come on, this is a great opportunity. Its too mysterious for ordinary people to observe. Someone rushed forward. The baptism of the Dao runes! I didnt expect Master Ya to be so generous! I cant believe I have such a chance! There were also a few people who were puzzled. Become a Venerable? Why does it seem different from the rumors? Someone was surprised. Can the Dao runes baptize people? Yu Jing was stunned for a moment, and a curse suddenly rang in his mind. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take all the resources you can get for me. Yu Jing trembled again, shocked. He was thinking, Since this person could create an illusion of a Dao rune, he must be a prehistoric demon. Besides, Master Ya, who was a senior peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse, had also died quietly? Half an hour later Han Fei attracted the attention of thousands of creatures and made Yu Jing steal a lot of resources. Outside the iceberg warehouse of the Free Trade Valley, a weird rhythm echoed, and the five-colored brilliance was eye-catching. Someone was shocked. What kind of Dao runes are these? It looks like theyre from the heavens. Someone sighed. Come on, sit cross-legged. This is a once-in-a-hundred-year wonder. We have to comprehend it well. Someone grinned. The Water-Wood World made such a fuss about the fact that they were going to have one more Venerable. How hilarious! Who couldve known that there would be one more Venerable in the Ice God Canyon too? While these people were discussing, Han Fei had recalled Nine Sounds and ire Seed and suddenly appeared beside Yu Jing. Yu Jing was stealing resources from a weapon shop. When he saw Han Fei suddenly appear, he asked in a daze, My lord, arent you going to be a Venerable? Venerable my ass! Lets go! Boom Rumble As soon as Yu Jing said so, a terrifying explosion resounded thousands of kilometers away, the sea trembled, and the waves surged. Chapter 1209 - Cannon Fodder Jellyfish Chapter 1209: Cannon Fodder Jellyfish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There had never been such a terrifying explosion in the Ice God Canyon. The mushroom cloud was beyond description! The entire area of the Free Trade Valley had been blown up. The surrounding area was blown to pieces, and at least ten iceberg bodies nearby were instantly blown to pieces. When Han Fei and Yu Jing drilled out of the void thousands of kilometers away, they could still feel the terrifying impact coming at them. The ice underneath them broke and collapsed. In the sky, large chunks of hailstones fell like small bombs. Yu Jing looked at Han Fei in shock, wondering what he had done to cause such a horrible explosion. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. Although this explosion cost him a lot, it was worth it. Han Fei had planned to escape at the last moment. After all, he had already made a fortune. However, on second thought, Han Fei realized that the old turtle was right. He didnt seem to need much of the spiritual spring now. All in all, he had looted the Fire Spring and Free Trade Valley and accumulated as many as 7 million catties of spiritual spring. This didnt include some of the spiritual spring that Yu Jing seized the opportunity to grab. In short, at the last moment, Han Fei didnt hesitate to put five million catties of spiritual spring in the array and detonate it. Five million catties of spiritual spring? That was equivalent to five billion points of spiritual energy. No one would do that even if they didnt consider the spiritual spring as money. Han Fei chose to play this game for two purposes. First of all, this tribulation battle was caused by him. Then, there would be the matter of Yi Yuchen entering the Dao. Now, the Water-Wood World was in a tense situation. Logically speaking, he should help attract some attention. Otherwise, if he borrowed someone elses place to transcend the tribulation and caused them a huge trouble, but then ran away, that would be too ungrateful. However, ordinary squabbles couldnt attract the attention of the strong masters. Venerable-level powerhouses wouldnt care much about the death of a few Dao Seeking great demons. With what Han Fei did, it could be said that the sea demon gathering place that occupied nearly ten thousand square kilometers was almost destroyed. Besides, Han Fei was used to taking advantage of troubled waters. He wouldnt have a chance to rob other places until it became a chaos here. After all, the Ice God Canyon itself was the most important place. At this moment, the gathering place of the sea demons in the Ice God Canyon was a mess. The center of the explosion that ranged about 3,000 kilometers was directly crushed into pieces. Within a radius of 500 kilometers from the core, even the Sea Spirit was not spared. They were directly blown to smithereens by the terrifying power of the explosion, without even a trace left. As for the distance of 500 kilometers, to a range of 1,000, the total damage was 60%. In other words, in this explosion, Han Fei killed an astronomical number of sea demons. At this moment, in the void above the Ice City Wall, five Venerables were fighting. At the moment the Ice God Canyon exploded, a sea demon Venerable immediately roared, A*shole, I didnt expect the Water-Wood World to be so despicable! A Clam Girl shouted, How dare you, ice domain! We havent fought in a hundred years, but this time, you dare to go deep into the Ice God Canyon and launch a sneak attack? Id like to see which one dares to attack our territory! On the Water-Wood Worlds side, a big ice bird was dumbfounded. It asked a human Venerable next to him via voice transmission, Do we have such a plan? Why didnt I know? The human Venerable replied in confusion, I dont think so. The battle is getting intense. Theres no time to arrange a sneak attack on the Ice God Canyon. However the timing is perfect. Something happened the moment the Venerable of the Ice God Canyon arrived. It seems that our people have already planned it. They even hid it from us! However, among the three Venerables of the Sea Clan, the old turtle man fell into a state of confusion. Thats not right! I searched myself and chased them all the way to the Ice City Wall. Why did something still happen behind me? A human Venerable said via voice transmission, One more Venerable. The Ice Domain wont stop fighting today. While the Venerables were fighting, two phantoms were standing in the sky. They were a beautiful woman and a cold young man. If Han Fei were here, he would have recognized that this woman was Queen Life. To be able to confront Queen Life in person, the identity of the young man could be imagined. When the terrifying explosion echoed in the Ice Domain, both of them looked at the Ice Domain. The cold mans eyes narrowed as if he wanted to see through the space fog and land his vision on the place of the explosion. However, a scene that exceeded his expectations occurred. The heavenly secrets there were in chaos, and he couldnt see anything. The cold man wasnt the only one who didnt see it through. Queen Life couldnt see it through either. Huh? Queen Life frowned slightly. A place that even a king couldnt see through could only mean that someone in that place had messed up the heavenly Dao there with their divination technique. Therefore, she couldnt see it through. The cold man snorted and glanced around. When he saw Jinger in the Dark War Port, he frowned. Im rather curious. Which Venerable from the Water-Wood World is behind this? Queen Life smiled without saying a word. How could I not know what kind of Venerable there was in Water-Wood World? The only one who could avoid my investigation was the Insect King. However, the Insect King was fighting at the Dark War Port. In other words, the one causing trouble in the Ice God Canyon wasnt a Venerable. Could ordinary explorers go to the Ice God Canyon? Even if they went to the Ice God Canyon, a peak-level explorer wouldnt be able to cause such a huge uproar! Queen Lifes heart stirred as she had a guess. She swept her gaze again, this time not at the people in the Ice God Canyon, but at the wisp of green. Jingers Venerable Token Its really him. There was no need to speculate. On the second day after Han Fei came to the Water-Wood World, things kept happening. Things like looting the Ice Domain, sweeping the Fiery Sea, and transcending the Four Nine King Tribulation At this moment, Han Fei had already run away. With such a troublemaker, there couldnt be a second person who bombed up the Ice God Canyon. Queen Life looked at the cold man and smiled. Emperor White Armor, its not the first time that your White Shell Royal City has bullied my Water-Wood World. Why? I just arranged a little trick, and you cant stand it? The cold man snorted. Its just a Venerable. Id like to see how much trouble he can stir up. Mu Wuhua, if you want to stop the war, youll have to open the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm and Queen Life smiled without saying a word, thinking, If you knew that this was just a junior Explorer, I wonder what your mentality would be. Queen Life wasnt worried at all. Since Han Fei was the only one who could come to the Water-Wood World and was so good at making troubles, he couldnt have done all this without some means or luck. Suddenly Through Jingers Venerable Token, Queen Life could barely see that space. However Why did she see two Half-Mermen? Queen Life was intrigued. Was Han Fei related to the Sea Clan? But on second thought, she was sure she knew Han Feis identity Since he wasnt related to the Sea Clan, did Han Fei have a way to transform into a sea demon? Interesting Han Fei didnt know that he had been seen through. Taking advantage of the big explosion, he and Yu Jing traversed the void. While flying, Han Fei said, On the way, if you meet any strong masters, tell them were going to report the situation of the battle. Yu Jing asked, Master, there are at least five peak Dao Seeking powerhouses in the Ice God Canyon at the moment. Can we really rob here? Han Fei sneered. Didnt it just explode? Will the strong masters in the Ice God Canyon turn a blind eye to it? All of a sudden, Han Fei stopped with a thought and clutched Yu Jing with the Void Lines. Lend your body to me first. As he spoke, the arrays under Han Feis feet were interlocked, and the Breath Concealing Array and the Stealth Array were activated simultaneously. Only Yu Jing was still trying to rush forward. Buzz! In the void, three figures flew over one after another. In his heart, the old turtle said, One is in the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, and two advanced. Han Fei made up his mind. Therefore, be fast! After we rob the Ice God Canyon, well have to run. Old turtle, keep attacking. Stop, Yu Jing, didnt you go to the Ice City Wall? Why are you here? What happened in the iceberg city just now? Three Dao Seeking great demons were already standing in front of Yu Jing. At this moment, one of the advanced Dao Seeking demons held Yu Jing down with one hand. Whenever Yu Jing moved, he would tear him apart. Yu Jing was desperate because he couldnt control his body at all except for his soul. Roar! What answered the three of them was a terrifying beast roar. Chapter 1210 - Awakening Chapter 1210: Awakening Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was very glad that he had been to the Grand Myriad Mountains, inheriting many combat skills, and at the same time, getting to know the combat skills of various races. He could catch them off guard and sneak attack them, but the creatures he didnt know naturally had different attacking methods. Similarly, they could catch him off guard. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be controlling Yu Jings body, but in fact, he just regarded Yu Jing as the carrier of his Void Lines. In an instant, Yu Jing was taken down. With a roar, Han Fei and the old turtle moved out one after another. The Void Lines shot out, and the black fog enveloped them. A shocking sword light slashed across the sky, and two advanced Dao Seeking creatures were directly killed by this slash. In terms of absolute strength, an advanced Explorer was completely no match for Han Fei now. The sea demons body withered. However, the moment he was enshrouded by the black fog, an ultra-quality Divine weapon exploded. In an instant, Han Fei was blasted hundreds of kilometers away. He felt his internal organs tumbling, multiple wounds appeared on his body, and golden blood dripped. The big demon who was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm was even more miserable. The explosion was closest to him. After being struck by the explosion, he was almost blown to pieces on the spot. At this moment, Han Fei saw that the big demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm had turned into a big octopus. However, at this moment, four of its tentacles had been blown up, and there were only five left. At this moment, the latter had just torn open space and ran out. Han Feis heart did a flip. Huh, Yu Jing? Where is Yu Jing? The old turtle was lost for words. That little jellyfish was weak in the first place. Now that an ultra-quality Divine weapon exploded, he, a junior peak-level Dao Seeking sea demon, was certainly crushed. Han Fei said in surprise, How can it be? Hes in the Dao Seeking realm anyway Han Fei was speechless. I just found a spy to bewilder the Dao Seeking realm demons who came to chase me I didnt expect that the spy would die so quickly Han Fei roared, A*shole, Im gonna kill that octopus! Han Fei didnt tear open the space but chased in the void. He could see the outside world in the void and found that the big demon was holding a big conch and howling. Han Feis face changed greatly. Not good. Kill him now. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei didnt even have the time to cast the Divine Healing Technique on himself before he rushed out. At this moment, he had no time to hide anymore as Snowmourne thrust at that sea demon in the void. At the moment when space was torn apart, torrents of knives gathered. The big octopuss reaction was not slow either. A big eye suddenly appeared on the octopuss head. Swish! A laser-like terrifying ray shot directly at Han Fei. Han Feis face immediately changed. Was his skin burnt? What kind of attack was this? Even his current skin was easily burnt through? And the big octopus was also dumbfounded. What kind of skin is this? My Purple Electric Light didnt even penetrate his body? Pfft! Han Fei glared and roared, Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was launched, and Snowmourne was activated. Under this blow, Han Fei actually pierced through this peak-level great demon. This was a rather terrifying battle record! Buzz! At that moment, the black fog enveloped the Dao Seeking realm demon again. Han Fei lowered his head and looked at his chest. His chest, a little to the right of centre, was pierced by the purple light that startled him, and almost penetrated his chest. What a terrifying power. In his heart, the old turtles voice sounded, Not good, go now! Two seconds after Han Fei tore open the void, he suddenly trembled. Then, he heard the old turtles reminder. How could he dare to be careless at this moment? He tore open the space crack again and drilled in. Hum Arrays popped up under Han Feis feet, which were all concealment arrays and mist arrays. Hmph! A big hand pinched, and dozens of arrays shattered. A silver-blue seahorse appeared in the void and transformed into a human. Huh? The seahorse squeezed the array, only to find that among the arrays, there was a short-distance teleportation array that was being annihilated. With a thought, the Sea Horse Venerable immediately swept the area, but his frown deepened. Why is there no one here? After searching the surrounding 50,000 kilometers, the Sea Horse Venerable didnt find anyone. He said to a conch via voice transmission, I found the target, but he ran away. Hes not a Venerable but a peak-level Explorer. This persons concealment technique is quite exquisite and can avoid my perception. Ill personally guard the Ice God Canyon and wait for him to appear next time. There was no telling who the seahorse was talking to, but Han Fei couldnt hear it. He had already entered Forge the Universe. Half an hour later, in the undulating sea, a little jellyfish suddenly stretched its body and quietly swam to the sea beyond the ice domain. Yu Jing panicked! Han Fei, including the Venerable, didnt know that Yu Jings original body was an extremely special jellyfish, known as the Misfortune Jellyfish. The reason why Yu Jing refused to go to the front line, just like his name, was that he would basically never come back. He would really trigger bad luck! He was still 200,000 kilometers away from the Ice City Wall when he met Han Fei, this punk. He had finally formed an alliance with Han Fei but this troublemaker was targeted by a Venerable. He didnt know if Han Fei had been killed or not, but he didnt care. It would be better if Han Fei was killed. He had snatched a batch of resources and didnt give them to Han Fei. Yu Jing fled unhurriedly. As a Misfortune Jellyfish, his recovery ability was unimaginably strong. Although bad luck was bad luck, if it wasnt the Ten Ultimate Deadly Sites, he generally couldnt die. As long as he didnt die, he could recover in less than 10 years. Besides, he still had resources on him, which could greatly shorten the time of recovery. Heh! I wont stay in the front line anymore. Im going to the Royal City! Han Feis strategy of quickly attacking and looting failed. At this moment, Han Fei cursed, Yu Jing, that b * stard, didnt he say that there was no Venerable in the Ice God Canyon? Sure enough, those who are not of our race cant be trusted. Im too innocent. I need to take a lesson from it. Hearing Han Fei muttering to himself, the old turtle was simply lost for words. Innocent? How are you innocent? Isnt Yu Jing a nice guy? He was blown up into nothingness because of you. Han Fei took out a few Sun-Moon Shells regretfully, which he had taken from the peak-level great demons just now. F*ck! The old turtle asked, Whats up? Han Feis pupils widened. I forgot that there is still a batch of resources on Yu Jing. That son of a turtle! I screwed up. The old turtle roared angrily, Come on, tell me, whats wrong with being the son of a turtle? Do you know how many people in the world want to be my son? Han Fei was speechless. Why are you so angry? The old turtle snorted. Actually, youre not bad. If you can take me as your foster father Before the old turtle finished speaking, Han Fei sneered. You owe me a peak-level Dao seeking demon for what you said. Remember that you owe me Who are you? What makes you think you can take advantage of me? Im going to be a king. How can I be defiled by others? The old turtle: The two chatted for a while, and Han Fei looked at his more than 2 million catties of spiritual spring, thinking: I cant go out for the time being. I have to take my time to explore this Ice God Canyon. But if he really took things slowly, he would have no chance to sneak into the Ice God Canyon after the war in the Water-Wood World ended, and he would be in danger. Han Fei murmured, If I were a Venerable, I would definitely have stared at this space. The old turtle said, Its your fault for drawing a short-distance teleportation array. If it were a long distance teleportation array, no one would be watching this place. Han Fei said with a black face, In such a short time, I had to have the time to carve a long-distance array! Humph, no, the sea is dangerous. I have to draw hundreds of fish skin maps in advance. The old turtle: A day later, a lot of fish skin maps had been placed in front of Han Fei. He wondered if he should go out first. Suddenly, the old turtle said, Do you think Venerables are so impatient? Han Fei: Han Fei gritted his teeth. If the Venerable watched here for eight or ten years, how could he escape? At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to hide his real realm and then turn back into a Sea Spirit. Huh? Wait Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. How long had it been since he paid attention to the progress of his cultivation technique? Han Fei suddenly straightened his body. Right, he had learned too many combat skills. Up to this day, many combat skills had been eliminated by his subconscious. However, he had the Demon Purification Pot! Why should they be eliminated? At that moment, Han Feis heart was ignited again.. He found that he still had a lot of room for growth. Chapter 1211 - Various Deductions Chapter 1211: Various Deductions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After entering the Scattered Stars Island from the Blue Sea Town, Han Fei felt that he had been rapidly absorbing various skills, such as refining techniques, arrays, and various combat skills. Then, it was the outer sea area and the ancient battlefield. The Thousand Star City was even more dangerous. On the trip to the Ideal Palace, Han Fei had lived an additional life out of thin air. He had also obtained many combat skills and had been growing. He didnt have the time to polish himself until the four years in the Wind Rain Village. At that time, Han Feis only thought was to fuse his old self with his original body more thoroughly and completely dig out his strength, so he didnt pay attention to combat skills. At this moment, when Han Fei explored the outer sea alone again, he suddenly felt like he was exploring the level-three fishery. At that time, Han Fei felt that everything he saw was good stuff. Maybe, the Water-Wood World was really new and aroused Han Feis interest. At this moment, Han Fei sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and scanned. One combat skill after another flashed through his mind. The War Soul Bow Art seemed to be able to be abandoned for the time being. The Water-Wood Worlds bow combat skills had obviously gone further than the War Soul Bow Art. If he wanted to learn a bow art, he would first learn the combat bow technique of the Flying Feather Division. The Million Knife Art or Ten Thousand Knives in One was no longer enough for him to use. The deduced combat skill of the Ten Thousand Knives in One was the Million Thoughts Knife Light. If he guessed right, it should be heaven-level, divine-quality. But he didnt lack offensive combat skills now, so he could postpone it and save some resources. When Han Fei saw the Thousand Faces Technique, he smiled. This was the technique that enlightened him just now. If he continued to deduce the Thousand Faces Technique, would he be able to hide his strength? There was also the Grand Soul Hosting Technique. Han Fei hadnt used this evil technique once. Back then, he thought it was an evil technique with too many drawbacks. But now, as long as he could deduce it, the evil technique might be able to transform into a divine technique. Who said that good and evil were completely separated? Han Fei continued to scan. The Art of Invincibility and the Sacrificing Punch were both comprehension-type combat skills and couldnt be deduced. Besides, they were already very strong, so there was no need to deduce them. Although the 108 Desolate God Body and the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance could be deduced, he had just made a breakthrough in the Indestructible Body, so the effect of the Heavenly Void Divine Movement would only be better than the Fish Dragon Dance. He could temporarily give them up. Han Fei quickly recalled. I forgot about the Divine Healing Technique. Now there are always terrifying explosions. Its necessary to continue to deduce it. What if Im injured? Soul Splitting Technique. This is the same as the Grand Soul Hosting Technique, but the Soul Splitting Technique is much more advanced. Heavenly Variation Technique, thats a transformation technique. I can try deducing it. The Demon God Scripture, this sea clans technique is unrated and close to the Dao. I can try to practice it when I take the sea demon form. Looking further, Han Fei found combat skills like the Hundred War Divine Hammer cost too much spiritual energy. Any of them required five hundred million points of spiritual energy to deduce. The deduction of the Beast King Technique, the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, and the Star Teleportation Technique required one billion points of spiritual energy. This terrifying number made Han Fei regret the five hundred thousand spirit spring he had used before. Of course, Han Fei didnt regret it for long. Anyway, he could still snatch resources in future. Therefore, Han Fei pondered and confirmed the few techniques he was going to deduce. They were: The Thousand Faces Technique should be able to facilitate better concealment when he deduced it to the later stages. He might try deducing the Grand Soul Hosting Technique, the Soul Splitting Technique, or both. He had to deduce the Heavenly Variation Technique. This was related to whether he could transform into more creatures. In short, he could basically transform into all the creatures who ran on land or flew in the sky with the help of the Beast King Technique, but not all the animals swimming in the water. The Divine Healing Technique, a magic technique for self-recovery, could help him advance as a spirit gatherer. After choosing the four techniques, Han Fei immediately took a breath, looked at the Thousand Faces Technique, and shouted, Deduce. A million points of spiritual energy were consumed. Thousand Opportunity Technique, heaven-level, low-quality, too lousy. Keep deducing. Ten million points of spiritual energy were consumed. Heavenly Change Technique, heaven-level high-quality, still cant hide my strength? Keep deducing. 30 million points of spiritual energy were consumed. Hidden Mystic Technique, heaven-level, divine-quality. It can change ones realm, but it cant hide the potential of ones Spiritual Heritage. Seeing that the deduction cost of this technique had become 100 million points of spiritual energy, Han Fei smiled bitterly. Sure enough, as long as a technique was deduced to the extreme, the amount of spiritual energy needed was an astronomical figure. This time, Han Fei was overjoyed. He got it. Deceit Technique (Venerable-Level, Low-Quality) Introduction: This is a secret technique that combines the characteristics of thousands of marine psychedelic creatures. It can give birth to a deceptive bead through a special way of spiritual energy circulation, which can transform your strength, realm, smell, appearance, and body shape without limit Shortcoming 1: Its easy to make you lose yourself. Shortcoming 2: You cant simulate the realm above your real realm. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0 / 500 million Note: The Deceit Technique sometimes can even trick you yourself. You have to be careful. Han Fei took a deep breath. This technique is too powerful. It can even fool me myself? No wonder it can fool others. Also, the Deceit Technique could store the power of different identities, strength, and auras through a bead. It was literally a dream disguise technique! Well, although the name was too ordinary, it was more advanced than the so-called Hidden Mystic Technique, right? Gulp! When Han Fei was deducing, the old turtle didnt dare to say a word, because he found that his head was spinning, as if it were unconsciously following Han Feis consciousness. Besides, the old turtle saw that the spiritual energy in Han Feis Forge the Universe was quickly being consumed. Soon, almost 150 million points of spiritual energy had gone. Needless to say, the Demon Purification Pot must have taken it! This puzzled the old turtle. Han Fei could indeed control the Demon Purification Pot to do some things, but he didnt know what he could do exactly. Han Fei slightly suppressed his excitement. This time, he had to deduce four techniques. By conservative estimation, more than half of the spiritual spring would be consumed, so he certainly couldnt neglect it. Han Fei immediately glanced at the Soul Splitting Technique. He chose to temporarily abandon the Grand Soul Hosting Technique. The original purpose of the Grand Soul Hosting Technique was purely to possess someone, which was a possession technique. This kind of technique was more like protecting oneself. It was more effective when one was at the brink of death and attempted to make a comeback. However, possession also meant losing ones cultivation, right? And the following deduction of the Soul Splitting Technique was the Soul Splitting Dao. That word Dao attracted Han Fei. Deduce. A hundred million points of spiritual energy evaporated without a trace, which made the old turtles pupils constrict again. Although a hundred million points of spiritual energy was actually very little in his eyes, if one was to swallow this amount of spiritual energy in an instant, he should at least have the strength above the king level. But if one was above the king level, who would still swallow ordinary spiritual energy? Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Soul Splitting Dao (Venerable-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: This technique can tear the soul apart and attach the soul to others bodies. It can control unconscious creatures and also forcibly kill the souls of low-level creatures to live in their bodies. When ones body dies, he can forcibly deprive a large number of living souls and absorb the power of living souls to maintain his own soul for the purpose of possession. This is a great Dao of Undying Soul Splitting. If you walk this path, you have the chance to become a king. Deduced Art: Unable to be deduced < Remarks > This technique has returned to the Great Dao. You can practice it, but you cant continue to deduce it. Hiss! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Has this technique already entered the Dao? This Soul Splitting Technique was heaven-level, divine-quality in the first place. After only one deduction, it had reached the Soul Splitting Dao and became a Great Dao. What one cultivated it he could be even immortal. Han Fei was a little incredulous. Ive only spent 100 million points of spiritual energy and I have been able to enter the Dao? And I could even be immortal and indestructible? But why do I feel its like a cheap commodity? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Old turtle, to what extent do I have to practice this technique before I can be immortal? Seeing that the Demon Purification Pot had just stopped spinning, the old turtle didnt dare to argue with Han Fei, so he immediately replied, Longevity, if you are talking about the kind of immortality that is generally understood, then you are in the Longevity realm. However, you should be able to understand: there is no such thing as immortality in this world, even for gods. Han Fei nodded. Immediately, Han Fei snorted at the Soul Splitting Dao. The old saying was right. Nothing good was cheap. If the Soul Splitting Dao was really so powerful, the Snow Gods Temple wouldnt have been destroyed so easily! Disappointed with the Soul Splitting Dao, Han Fei didnt care much. Although it was cheap, he could still use it! Han Fei finally focused his attention on the Heavenly Variation Technique. The Heavenly Variation Technique was already at the Venerable level, but the cost of deducing it was only a hundred million. Han Fei wasnt worried at all. Deduce! Buzz! When a hundred million points of spiritual energy disappeared again and the Demon Purification Pot revolved again, the old turtle slightly shivered. He didnt even know what Han Fei was doing. Why did this calabash have to eat a hundred million points of spiritual energy in one moment and another? Was the cost of raising this calabash so high? Han Fei didnt know what the old turtle was thinking. He stared for a moment, and the information in his eyes changed again. Art of Evolution (Venerable-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: By observing the wonders of the evolution of creatures, you can completely deduce three kinds of methods of creature evolution and mutation. You can simulate their breath and completely transform into this kind of creature without being discovered. After the transformation, you will be no different from a sea demon Heavenly Talent. After the transformation, it takes one day to withstand another transformation. Creatures to be transformed: Half-Merman, Undersea Person, Mermaid Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0 / 500 million Note: With it, one can control or command certain marine creatures with ones own breath. Huh? An undersea person? Han Fei was about to ask the old turtle, but then he wondered if the old turtle could tell what he was doing from his questions. Forget it. I wont ask him now. Han Fei thought for a moment. He hadnt even seen the so-called undersea people, so he definitely couldnt transform into them. It was even more impossible for him to transform into a Merman. The mermen were too special and probably rare even in the Royal City. They were definitely the nobles of the Sea Clan. He wouldnt choose to transform into them either. Therefore, in the end, he could only transform into a Half-Merman. However, unlike before, the risk of being exposed was gone. This meant that if he mutated again, he would become a real Half-Merman. The difference between the Art of Evolution and the Deceit Technique was that the former could really help him change into a different creature, while the latter was just a camouflage. In the end, Han Feis gaze fell on the Divine Healing Technique. Han Fei took a look. The deduction cost of the Divine Healing Technique was only ten million points. Han Fei smiled. Perhaps the Divine Healing Technique was too useful and he neglected its true level. Deduce. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Healing Sheen (Heaven-Level, Low-Quality) < Introduction > Spiritual energy has a sheen, which is known as the divine healing sheen. The divine sheen is produced from spiritual energy, nurturing billions of creatures, and giving birth to the foundation of recovery. The healing sheen is purer. Superseding Art: Sacred Light Art < Consumed Spiritual Energy > 50 million points Han Fei blinked.. He seemed to have neglected something important. Chapter 1212 - Too Many Great Daos Healing was one of the basic skills of a spirit gatherer. However, whether it was the healing technique or the Divine Healing Technique, they both used the healing sheen. This power actually existed in the world, floating in the void. The difference between the healing technique and the Divine Healing Technique was that the Divine Healing Technique gained more healing sheen in a short period of time. It didnt mean that the Divine Healing Technique had better characteristics than the healing technique This Healing Sheen was only heaven-level, low-quality, but Han Fei knew that this thing was probably much stronger than the Divine Healing Technique. The only thing that puzzled Han Fei was why the power that a spirit gatherer could grasp was always low-level. At least, he didnt see any spirit gatherer have particularly powerful healing techniques. Of course, he didnt remember that Diwu Weiguang had once used this technique on him. But this didnt stop Han Fei from continuing to deduce. If the Healing Sheen was only heaven-level, low-quality, there should be stronger healing techniques Deduce. This time, the new information refreshed Han Fei. Holy Light Technique (Heaven-Level, High-Quality) < Introduction > There is a magic sheen between heaven and earth, which is called the divine healing sheen. The divine sheen is produced from the origin in the void, nurturing billions of creatures and being the foundation of recovery of all things. When the sheen forms a beam, it can become holy light. When the holy light descends, a miracle will happen. Superseding Art: Holy Light Chain < Consumed Spiritual Energy > 200 million points When he saw this information, Han Fei frowned. The introduction to the Holy Light Technique had changed a little, but it wasnt the key. This was just a heaven-level high-quality technique, but a miracle was about to happen. The path of a spirit gatherer didnt seem simple! Seeing that the deduction cost had directly become 200 million, Han Feis heart stirred. Looking at his remaining billions of points of spiritual spring, he didnt panic at all and continued to deduce. A moment later, information popped up again. Holy Light Chain (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) < Introduction > There is a magic sheen between the heavens and earth, which is called the divine healing sheen. The divine sheen is produced from the origin in the void, nurturing billions of creatures and being the foundation of recovery of all things. When the sheen forms a beam, it will shine on all creatures, forming a healing chain, and will treat all injured creatures within the range. Recovery range: Depending on strength, layout, and realm, the healing range is different. Superseding Art: Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique < Consumed Spiritual Energy > 1 billion points < Remarks > Current range: 1,000 meters. Han Feis eyelids twitched. It turned out to be a group treatment! This was something he had never heard of. If someone on the Scattered Stars Island mastered this Holy Light Chain, he would definitely become super popular. However, what tempted Han Fei most was the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The path of a spirit gatherer was definitely not simple. Even the Beast King Technique, which was also heaven-level, divine-quality, only cost 500 million to deduce, but the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique cost 1 billion. It could be seen that the level of this technique was even higher than the Beast King Technique. Looking at the spiritual spring, Han Fei thought to himself, If I continue to deduce, Ill probably be poor again. Heh! Deduce! Han Fei suddenly grinned. He dared to give up five million catties of spiritual spring and even blow up Iceberg City. What was the big deal of a mere one billion points of spiritual energy? He could snatch it back anyway. Deduce! Buzz! The old turtle had been observing Han Fei. However, all of a sudden, he saw that Han Feis spiritual spring was almost emptied. The huge amount of spiritual spring was suddenly absorbed without a trace, which stunned the old turtle. The old turtle knew that Han Fei must be doing something big! After all, that was a billion points of spiritual energy! At the same time. In the outside world. This ice domain, oh no the entire Water-Wood World battlefield, the sky rumbled, clouds parted, and the sun shone. Huh? Huh? All the Venerables looked up at the sky. A subtle power seemed to be blooming. On the battlefield, some people were fighting excitedly. Zhou Fa was covered in blood, the longbow in his hand had been broken, and the three shrimp soldiers in front of him attacked him. He knew that he probably couldnt escape. Zhou Fa roared, Even if I die, I wont die in the hands of the Sea Clan. A Lobster Soldiers face changed drastically. Not good. Hes going to blow himself up. Retreat. When the three shrimp soldiers retreated, suddenly a beam of light fell from the sky and hit Zhou Fa. Ahhh~ Zhou Fa had already activated his spiritual energy and was about to explode. However, as soon as the light fell, he felt as if he was lying on a soft sand bed. The wonderful feeling made him forget what he was going to do. Amidst the extreme comfort, Zhou Fas wounds were recovering at a visible speed. Even the penetrating wound on his abdomen and the leg bone that was cut in half were rapidly healing. It was not until three minutes later that Zhou Fa finally came back to himself. He was shocked. His injuries had almost recovered in an instant? It was not just Zhou Fa. On many battlefields, many humans were enveloped by pillars of light. The scene was like in ancient times, when billions of beams of light shot down from the sky. It was extremely shocking. Those who didnt know what happened would think that aliens were attacking Earth. In the holy light, someone shouted, My injuries are all healed. Someone roared, I feel energetic and can still fight! A spirit gatherer was shocked. Who is it? Is it the queen? Some Venerables were dumbfounded. Thats not right. This isnt the power of a king at all. Its more like a manifestation of a Great Dao. Thats why it has such a terrifying healing ability. And soon, both the Water-Wood World and the sea demons discovered that in the entire battlefield, those who could be baptized by the white light were all humans who were seriously injured. Even a fool knew that this matter was definitely related to a powerhouse of the human race. A bug roared, Has a human strong master appeared? The sky clan hovered and looked around, trying to find the person behind. The nine human Venerables Oh no, plus Yi Yuchen who had just made a breakthrough in a bloody battle, were all shocked. Wushang Xue murmured, The Human King is back? Queen Life and the king of the Sea Clan were both shocked and looked at the sky solemnly. The cold-looking king said, Its impossible for a new king to be born in this desolate land. Im rather curious. What has been brewing in your Water-Wood World recently? Queen Life ignored him and slightly turned her head, but she was slightly unhappy. Is this the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? The unparalleled Great Dao of a spirit gatherer has been exposed at this moment? At this moment, Han Fei, who was hiding in Forge the Universe, didnt feel anything. He was looking at the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique in a daze. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique (Unrated) Introduction: This technique is known as the immortal art. Its produced from the origin of the void and can summon infinite healing sheen at the cost of lives. The light of heaven enlightenment can cleanse evil and heal wounds. Effect 1: Healing Sheen. Depending on the condition of the injured, a large amount of spiritual energy is consumed to quickly heal the injured. Effect 2: Overdrawing of life. The user can use the divine power of heaven at the cost of his life in exchange for recovery of his injured body. Effect 3: The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. Whoever enters this Great Dao controls the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, and their lifespan doubles. The effect of overdrawing life gradually decreases with the growth of strength. Deduced Art: Unable to be deduced, only comprehended < Consumed Spiritual Energy > Unknown Note: The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is just the beginning. The Great Dao of Heaven enlightenment is the ultimate way for spirit gatherers to return. Gulp! When he saw this information, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Did I deduce another Great Dao? If the Soul Splitting Dao just now only required 100 million points of spiritual energy to deduce, then the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was ten times more expensive. This was more like a Great Dao! Besides, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique also said that this was just the beginning of the Heavenly Enlightenment Great Dao. He had only spent a billion points of spiritual energy to touch the beginning of a Dao? Han Feis heart immediately sank. He discovered a phenomenon. It seemed that when combat skills reached the Venerable level, if they continued to be deduced, they would no longer be combat skills but a Great Dao. Did this mean that combat skills had almost reached the end when they reached the Venerable realm? This was because further down, there was the Great Dao. If you didnt enter the Great Dao, how could you learn this strongest secret technique? It was precisely this that made Han Fei rather hesitant. Should he really choose one of these Great Daos? Although the realm of Explorer was mainly to explore the Great Dao and explore the direction of his own Great Dao. Although he could deduce one Great Dao after another, in the end, with so many Great Daos in front of him, he could only choose one? How f*cking sad would it be? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old turtle, can each person only choose one Dao? The old turtle: ??? The old turtle had been waiting for Han Fei to speak. However, he didnt expect Han Fei to ask this question. The question was, why did Han Fei ask this question? The old turtle couldnt help saying, Its already remarkable enough that ordinary people can get one Dao. Han Fei keenly perceived a word: ordinary people? Han Fei asked, What about the abnormal ones? For example, the unparalleled Heavenly Talents. Confusion appeared in the old turtles eyes, but he still explained, The ordinary people that Im talking about are just ordinary circumstances. A person usually chooses only one Dao in the end. Because the further they go, the more difficult it will be for them to explore a Dao. You cant even tell clearly how much progress youve made. Because of this, some people start to think, if we cant finish one Dao, why dont we choose more Daos, but Han Fei asked quickly, But what? The old turtle sneered and said, No matter what, youll have to choose a Dao of Origins in the end. This path is your inevitable choice. You can give up everything else but not this path. Even if you want to walk on multiple paths, youll still have to decide on a Great Dao of Origins. Otherwise, if your comprehension of the Great Dao is not strong enough and your Dao runes are not deep enough, other Daos wont work on you either. Han Fei was silent for a long time. I see So, how many Daos can a person choose? The old turtle was so angry that he laughed. You can choose as many as you want. However, the more you choose, the more uncertain the Great Dao of Origins will be. At that time, you wont know how to explore that Great Dao at all. In the end, its difficult for you to choose, your Dao heart is unstable, all your paths collapse, and you will forever be stuck in the realm of a Half-Venerable or a Half-King. Chapter 1213 - Mysterious Great Dao Chapter 1213: Mysterious Great Dao Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing the old turtles explanation, Han Fei immediately understood. Therefore, in the end, it wasnt certain what path to take. Even ordinary explorers could choose many Daos. At this stage, being able to choose a Great Dao of Origins was the key to the problem. Han Fei curled his lips casually. Since there are millions of Daos, why are there still so many people who cant become Venerables? Millions? The old turtle chuckled. If you want everyone to explore their own Dao, there are indeed millions of Daos. Huh? What do you mean? The old turtle said disdainfully, Its actually not difficult to step into the Dao. As long as you are an Explorer, you can understand a Dao. Of course, very few people can do this step. Whats really difficult is not to step into the Dao, but the quality of this Dao. Why do so many Venerables stop at the Half-King realm after they step into the Dao? Because their Daos are only enough for them to reach the Half-King realm. As long as one can become a king, how can his Great Dao be easily entered? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Is it not difficult to enter the Dao? Han Fei had already understood. The old turtle had been an emperor for too long. He had probably forgotten that it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to enter the Dao. Besides, it was not easy to explore a Dao of Origins to the extreme. What made Han Fei somewhat guess was that the old turtle said that many people explore their own Daos. Did it mean that in addition to their own Daos, there were also some other Daos that everyone could follow? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, So, there are still some great Daos in this world that most people can explore together? The old turtle nodded. Of course, the five major professions of the human race, the soldier explosion of the Insect Clan, the Sky Clans Speed Dao, and the demonic plants rely on accumulating their own heritage These are all the most basic Great Daos. We can walk together, but we cant coexist. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. What do you mean? We can walk together, but we cant coexist? The old turtle sneered. Think about it. If someone explores the same Great Dao as you, what would you do? Han Fei was stunned for a while. What can I do? The old turtle chuckled. Swallow him, of course. You have the same Great Dao of Origins. As long as you take his Great Dao, wont your Great Dao of Origins be several times more powerful than before? Wow I didnt know that! Han Feis eyes widened. This was too much! So he could snatch others Dao? If he could snatch it all the time then wouldnt he have to cultivate? The old turtle said, Of course, there are always many Great Dao of Origins that you snatched but had already comprehended, so your strength wont really multiply. However, on the same Great Dao of Origins, the stronger you are, the more difficult it is for you to coexist with others. Therefore, the people who explore the same Great Dao in the end are all mortal enemies. Therefore, although some Daos are common, very few people can reach the peak Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. If what you said is true, wouldnt the five major professions of human beings all become enemies in the end? The old turtle said leisurely, Then have you ever wondered how the five major professions came about? Could it be a trap set up by the top powerhouses of these Daos for them to hunt the growing king of the five major professions? Hiss! Han Fei was stunned and shocked. Thats right! Although the five major professions have given people direction, who knows if this is a road of no return? Since they have embarked on the same Great Dao of Origins, why do the powerhouses of the five major professions have so many competitors for themselves? Han Fei couldnt help but shudder. Great Dao is too f*cking mysterious! A second thought of it would incur huge fear. The old turtle continued, Especially people like you! On your path of invincibility, there must be geniuses from other races who walk the path of invincibility. If you really embark on this path, when you become strong enough, you will find that everyone you meet at that time can be called invincible. Isnt that terrifying? Han Fei: Han Feis eyelids twitched. So, the road of invincibility is perilous because of the Great Dao itself? The old turtle chuckled. Do you also know that the path of invincibility is perilous? Many people only know it, but they dont know why. However, its fine to tell you this. The Great Dao of Origins is attracted to each other. Even many kings dont know this. Han Fei: ??? The old turtle said, No matter what Great Dao is, it will follow a strange rule. At some point, they will attract each other in a certain way, meet each other, and kill each other. Not only will the Origins absorb each other, but the things that promote the growth of the Origins will also attract you. This rule will be understood after you become a Venerable. However, ordinary people call this rule luck. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. So, it may be difficult to enter the Dao if you take your own Dao, but if you take a common existing Dao, you may become others leek? What is leek? Han Fei took a breath. Its a plant that grows and is harvested easily. The old turtle said leisurely, Most people arent even qualified to be leek. Han Feis heart sank. In any case, according to the old turtle, neither the path of invincibility nor the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was not easy to explore. As for the former, after one entered the Dao, he might easily encounter a super powerhouse who also walked the path of invincibility. As for the latter, one might directly become a leek. Han Fei immediately took a deep breath. No! Ill return to the Yin-Yang World in three years. I have to find a way to inform Luo Xiaobai and the others. Otherwise, what if I am cut off like leek by others when I reach the peak of my cultivation? That would be an unbearable loss. The old turtle said, Actually, you dont have to be so nervous. Not everyone can be a leek. Youre only a junior Explorer now. What you should be thinking about is how to reach the peak sooner. When you reach the peak, you can take your time to think about what path you want to take. Han Fei let out a sigh of relief. What the old turtle said made sense. He had indeed thought too much. What path to choose was something only peak-level Explorers should think about. When he became a peak-level Explorer, he could at least guarantee that he could go on a rampage in the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, right? At that time, even if he couldnt beat a Venerable, with all his techniques, his strength probably would be able to be comparable to a junior Venerable! With this in mind, Han Fei immediately said, Thats true. Han Fei took a deep breath. Instead of practicing the new techniques that he had just deduced, he thought of something. With swishes, Little Gold, Nine Tails, Little Fatty, and the lap dog all came out. Meow, meow! The lapdog turned into an electric arc and was about to pounce on Han Fei. Han Fei raised his foot and kicked. Every time you meow in the future, I will kick you. I will kick you until you doubt your life. Sizzle! Nine Tails quickly crawled to Han Fei, rubbing against Han Fei while teasing the lapdog that was kicked away with its nine tails. The lapdog had never seen such a scene before. Although he was an ancient mutant, Legend creatures were also big shots! Now three legend creatures had appeared in front of him all of a sudden, and their auras were probably that of law enforcers. Little Gold tilted his head and looked at the lapdog, as if wondering why there were such strange creatures in this world. Little Fatty rolled its eyes and observed the lapdog for a while. Then, he lost interest and looked at Han Fei. Im gonna make a breakthrough. With a thought, four big pits appeared in Forge the Universe. In each pit, there were about 50,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which was completely incomparable to the nearly million catties he had before. He had just snatched the Spirit Awakening Fluid, and most of them were not from Dao Seeking great demons. This was because the Spirit Awakening Fluid was not very useful to them. These Spirit Awakening Fluids were basically snatched from the Free Trade Valley. Han Fei hesitated for a moment and said, Your strength has reached the peak for a long time. Although there isnt much Spirit Awakening Fluid, it should be enough for you to make a breakthrough. Although his strength was soaring all the way, he had been in the cycle of reincarnation and couldnt remember them at all. Later, when he left the Ideal Palace and came to Wind Rain Village, he couldnt make them break through in the ordinary fishery because they would probably be discovered. Therefore, Han Fei simply didnt summon them. However, from now on, Han Fei needed to find a way to push his pets to a new level. In three years, he thought that he should at least upgrade them to level 60. After all, he was already an Explorer. Master, Master, who are they? The lapdog swished over and looked up at Han Fei curiously. Han Fei said casually, Nine Tails is your eldest brother, Little Gold is your second brother, and Little Fatty is your third brother After that, Han Fei introduced them, This is little four, named Lapdog. Woof! Master, Im Heavenly Dog. Han Fei nodded. Yes, Lapdog. Lapdog: Han Fei kicked them out. Go swallow the Spirit Awakening Fluid. If anyone doesnt make a breakthrough after swallowing it today, I will throw you into the sea demons den. Swish! Apart from Little Fatty, Nine Tails and the other two quickly got into the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei thought that he would have to let Little Black and Little White make a breakthrough next time. After all, Little Black and Little White were his spiritual beasts but they had been struck at level-59 for a long time. At this moment, the old turtle asked in confusion, Is that a Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus? Chapter 1214 - Join the Sea Demons Chapter 1214: Join the Sea Demons Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was deeply surprised that the old turtle knew Little Fatty. He asked excitedly, Do you know him? The old turtle was silent for a long time. Why does the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus recognize you as its master? Han Fei thought to himself, How can I tell you that? However, the old turtle said leisurely, Im afraid it has something to do with this calabash. Han Fei said gloomily, Just tell me. Whats wrong with the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus? The old turtle pondered and said, Nothing. Im just surprised. Because I once met one. Although its only a king, it can shake an emperor. Later, after the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus resurrected for the last time, it seemed to be eaten by the Sea Swallowing Demon Whale. Han Fei: Han Fei took a breath. A king? Eaten? The old turtle snorted. Cant a king be eaten? Let me remind you that the so-called contractual spiritual beast is just an independent Great Dao contract. If you really want them to enter the Great Dao, youll have to let them cultivate instead of using resources on them all the time. Han Feis eyelids twitched. What if they die outside? The old turtles voice buzzed, Without experiencing bloody battles, even if you raise them into entering the Dao, so what? Then how did their ancestors come about? Were they raised by others? Han Fei realized what he said did make sense. Half a day later. To Han Feis disappointment, except for the Nine Tails, Little Gold and Little Fatty both failed to make a breakthrough. As for the lapdog, it was the weakest one in the first place, but it had drunk all the Spirit Awakening Fluid, upgrading from level 41 to 45. This advancement speed even made the old turtle laugh, saying that the method was wrong. Han Fei didnt care if it was right or not. What the old turtle said made sense. Even contractual spiritual beasts had to grow! If he just kept them inside him, how strong could they be? As for worrying that the contractual spiritual beasts would die? He had traveled through mountains of blades and seas of fire, hadnt he? If he couldnt raise them as independent individuals, no matter whether they were legend creatures or ancient exotic species, how could they compare to real legend creatures? So far, Han Fei had only used them as his fighting tools. After the battle ended, their mission was basically completed. At this moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp < Introduction > A mutant Mantis Shrimp, with fast speed and strong attacking power, good at hiding itself and attacking prey. Its nine tails can turn into nine divine chains and it has extremely strong combat power. < Level > 50 < Quality > Legend < Spiritual Energy > 1,8852 Points < Food > Omnivorous, prefers shrimp < Battle Technique > Void Chains, Nine-Tailed Soul Stabbing < Remarks > Current status: growth period Han Fei frowned. Nine Tails only had one more combat skill named Nine-Tailed Soul Stabbing. It sounded like a soul skill. However, Nine Tails was too weak at this moment. It was only level-50, equivalent to the Sea Demon Realm. Even if it fought the fiercest, it was only a peak-level sea demon. At this time, Little Gold peeped at him from time to time. Little Fatty, like a dead pig, lay limp on the ground. Only Nine Tails was extremely happy, saying in his heart, Master, only I made a breakthrough. Am I awesome? Bang! Han Fei kicked him away. Others havent made a breakthrough, but you have. It shows that your potential is not as good as others. Why are you being cocky? Seeing this, the lapdog trembled and thought to himself, Master is a bit fierce! My big brother is really unlucky. Shua! The lapdog had already jumped to Nine Tails and licked him with his big tongue, saying comfortingly, Brother, dont be scared. Im weaker than you. Nine Tails couldnt stand being flattered at all. He turned over and knocked the lapdog flying with his tender body. Han Fei frowned and recalled all of them. At this moment, Han Fei felt tired. It seemed that more contractual spiritual beasts were not always better. Yes, from the moment he went out, he would really have to let these guys cultivate outside by themselves for the next three years. If he didnt, the legend creatures would be crippled by him. Three days passed. Roar! Han Fei struggled for a moment on the ground. It didnt hurt, but his flesh was a little tight and his physique was changing. When Han Fei turned from a Half-Merman into a more handsome one, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and said, Oh, I didnt know that the operation of demonic energy could be so smooth. The old turtle couldnt help but say, Huh! Your transformation technique seems to have become powerful? I cant even find that youre fake. Han Fei thought to himself, Of course you cant, Im a real sea demon with a pure bloodline and demonic energy. If I practice the Demon God Scripture, Ill definitely be an unparalleled Heavenly Talent among sea demons. Han Fei began to practice the Deceit Technique unhurriedly. After all, he had seen and known a lot of creatures. In Forge the Universe, there were still a bunch of sea demon bodies, which he could simulate. After more than an hour, Han Fei visualized thousands of creatures and finally chose a Half-Merman that nobody knew. He looked like Yu Hanjia, one of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley of the Yin-Yang World. He looked a little gloomy. Huh! Is this the Breath Concealing Technique? No, its a breath simulation technique Oh, yes, its a breath simulation technique, but its quite clever. Why havent I seen you use it before? Han Fei curled his lips and said, Heh! Because I never wanted to pretend to be a sea demon before. Now, Im going to mingle with them. Han Fei didnt care if the old turtle believed it or not. Anyway, the old turtle already knew enough secrets about him. He couldnt care that much now. Han Fei held an array map in his hand and said, Old turtle, after we go out, in case the opponents Venerable is still around, you have to block his vision. The old turtle frowned. I can cover up for one second at most. After all, Im seriously injured. Han Fei curled his lips. Hehe. If I cant run away, youll die too. Were on the same boat. You should know that were not enemies. Confident that the old turtle had a way to do it, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and appeared in the void. In the void, Han Fei tore space without hesitation. After all, compared to the outside world, none of the creatures that could swim in the void were weak. He had to be careful. Shua! At the moment when Han Fei tore the void, the old turtle suddenly said, Only one second! The moment Han Fei tore open the void, the fish skin map in his hand opened, and a complicated long-distance teleportation array appeared. The moment he stepped out of the void, Han Fei seemed to hear a snort. However, no matter how fast the Venerable was, it would take time for him to react. Han Fei had already stepped into the teleportation array. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei became half a head taller. His aura changed from that of a junior Explorer to that of an advanced Sea Spirit. More than 8,000 kilometers away, Han Fei appeared in an ice canyon and strolled casually as if nothing had happened. Han Fei asked, Old turtle, have you gotten rid of them? The old turtle said, Fortunately, you prepared the array map in advance. Otherwise, even with me covering up, you probably wouldnt be able to escape. There are Venerables waiting for you. It seems that you disappeared too mysteriously before and were detected by him. If this time he is just not sure if you are around then next time, he will definitely wait for you where you disappeared. Han Feis heart trembled. If that was the case, then he couldnt expose himself again. Otherwise, how could he escape again? Han Fei didnt dare to release his perception too much at this moment. He asked, Where are we now? The old turtle asked, Didnt you draw the teleportation array? Han Fei said, Its random. Do you think I dare to teleport to a fixed spot? The old turtle glanced around and said in confusion, If my guess is correct, this place shouldnt be too far away from the place you blew up last time, no more than 3,000 kilometers away. Oh? So close? The old turtle said, That entire city was blown up by you. Its being rebuilt. As soon as the old turtle finished speaking, a team of Half-Mermen swam close from three hundred kilometers away. Before Han Fei left, someone said to him via voice transmission, Hey, you in front, wait a moment. Han Fei paused and pretended to look around. When the other party was 200 kilometers away, he looked at the team. Huh? This persons perception is not weak! The leading female Half-Mermaid exclaimed in surprise. Before she arrived, she said telepathically, You dont look familiar! Han Fei said, I just came back from the Ice City Wall. Immediately, a Half-Merman shouted, What? Youre running away? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the battle at the front line is not over yet! Han Fei immediately said domineeringly, You can eat whatever you want, but dont say whatever you want. I, Yu Hanjia, am not the kind of person who escapes from a war. I just comprehended something in the battle and was about to make a breakthrough at any time, so I made an exception and came back. But my home is gone The leading Half-Mermaid was relieved to hear that. So youre going to make a breakthrough. Congratulations. Immediately, a Half-Merman cursed, Your home is gone, but so are all ours. I dont know which b * stard blew up the Ice Mountain City. Hundreds of millions of creatures died! It was a horrible scene. So far, no one knows what happened in the city that day. Someone added, This matter is a mystery. Everyone who knows what happened is dead. Even the Venerable didnt discover the secret. The leading Half-Merman said, Okay, enough chit chat. By the way, Yu Hanjia, when do you want to make a breakthrough? Han Fei wondered, How did I kill billions of creatures? These Half-Mermen are really braggarts. Thinking that he still had to run, Han Fei immediately replied, I feel probably soon. Just now, I was looking for a place to make the breakthrough. The leading Half-Mermaid said, Fine, but its not the best time. How about this? Well protect you. When you make a breakthrough, you can become a peak-level Sea Spirit and join our inspection team. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Im f*cking running away! Do you guys have any idea whats going on? At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to kill these idiots. But the consequences were unpredictable. Who knew if a Venerable would watch them? Having no choice, Han Fei could only say, Thats good. Chapter 1215 - : Creating Chaos Chapter 1215: Creating Chaos Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After deliberately waiting for half an hour, Han Fei released enriched demonic energy and made a breakthrough in front of these Half-Mermen. Because it was disguised, there was no earth-shattering scene. It seemed that it was just a small breakthrough. However, even so, when the cracking sound was heard, several Half-Mermaids looked envious. Yu Hanjia made a big breakthrough this time. He can be counted as a Heavenly Talent now! Someone nodded in agreement. If he wasnt a Heavenly Talent, he wouldnt have specially come back from the front line to seek a breakthrough. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes, pretending to feel his strength a little. He looked surprised, but then he suppressed it. The female Half-Mermaid said, How is it? A peak-level Sea Spirit is more than 30% stronger, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. I feel forty percent stronger than before. The eyes of the female Half-Mermaid leader lit up. When an ordinary person made a breakthrough and advanced to the peak, it was already a huge leap for him to increase his strength by 30%. But this Yu Hanjia was more than 40% stronger. This strength could not be underestimated. If he completely consolidated his foundation and made further progress above the peak, his strength could increase by another 20-30%. At that time, he would be a true genius. Immediately, the Half-Mermaid said, My name is Yu Cailing, and Im also the captain of this temporary inspection team. Since youve just returned from the front line and your home is gone, you might as well join my inspection team. When we return to the Ice God Canyon, with your strength as a peak-level Sea Spirit, there will definitely be masters who will extend an invitation to you. Han Fei frowned. Huh? Are these people from the Ice God Canyon? At first, Han Fei had already given up the idea of robbing the Ice God Canyon. But now, Yu Cailing said that she would return to the Ice God Canyon. If that was the case, wouldnt it be easy for him to sneak into the Ice God Canyon? It didnt matter if he could rob that place or not. If he couldnt, he could find an excuse and slip away without worrying about being discovered. Han Fei thought for a moment and smiled. Okay! Nobody had any objection to Han Feis participation, because Han Feis strength had been recognized by them, and he was on the same level as them. Furthermore, Ice Mountain City was being rebuilt. After all, there were many casualties. At this moment, as fellow clansmen, they had some compassion on this guy. Han Fei followed the inspection team all the way to the Ice Mountain City. Before they reached the Ice Mountain City, there was only floating ice and mountains that had been blown up. The Ice Mountain City had existed for countless years, but this was the first time this mountain was blown up. In fact, normal people wouldnt do this. The strong could only fight the sea demons of lower levels. Those who were not strong were not even qualified to enter the Ice Mountain City. Han Fei heard someone cursing in his ear, Damn the Water-Wood World. They must have been too arrogant recently. Look how many troubles they caused us. Someone said in a low voice, Im told that the Water-Wood World has got a peerless genius who has transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation and a new Venerable. No wonder they became so arrogant recently. Yu Cailing said, We dont have to discuss the front line. Water-Wood World has a Heavenly Talent, but so does the Royal City. They have to get a breakthrough in the outer sea, but we dont need to. So, the Water-Wood World is just deceiving itself. Thats right! Just because he passed the Four Nine King Tribulation doesnt mean he can really grow up. Han Fei listened on the side and thought to himself, Who are you looking down upon? If you have what it takes, try your luck! Believe it or not, you will be burnt into ash! Han Fei said casually, I know who youre talking about. Han Fei, a human, is indeed a genius. When I came back from the Ice City Wall, I heard that Han Fei is said to be invincible among his peers. Hes quite famous in the Water-Wood World. Yu Cailing immediately turned her head and looked at Han Fei. Have you seen him? Someone said, How can it be so mysterious? Who is he? How dare he claim to be invincible among his peers? Han Fei sighed. I havent seen him, but my brother has! Someone swam up and asked curiously, What did your brother say? Han Fei sighed again. My brother is a peak-level Sea Spirit. He had seen Han Fei once, but then he was killed by a single slash. Yu Cailing: Everyone : Yu Cailing looked at Han Fei deeply. My condolences. Someone said, It seems that we can only wait for the real genius of the Royal City to come and kill him. Han Fei secretly sneered. I wonder how you will react when you know that I am Han Fei. The mountains and caves in the Ice Mountain City had mostly collapsed. Han Fei saw the huge pit that he blew up. And within 3,000 kilometers of the center of the explosion, various creatures were swimming in a panic. Some were rummaging through the ice, digging out the remains of some sea demons. Someone went underground and dug crazily as if searching for something. Someone sighed. I really want to know how powerful it is to be able to create such a huge pit and directly destroy the entire city. Someone said, The whole city might not be affected, but the shock wave destroyed half of the city. This is beyond doubt. I heard that the spiritual spring exploded. Yu Cailing said, Okay, enough chit chat. This impact was too great. Many places have become ruins. Now there are ownerless things buried everywhere. Its a mess. Lets try to maintain order. Han Fei looked at the crabs that were digging holes, the dragon snakes that were crawling out of the ice cave, and the Half-Mermen who were breaking the ice with their harpoons. Then, he looked at his teammates and then at Yu Cailing in shock. Can we maintain the order here? The other Half-Mermen also looked at Yu Cailing, and someone muttered, Whats the point of maintaining order here? We cant control it! Hahaha! A Low-quality Divine Weapon Suddenly, everybody saw a big crab crawling out of the pit not far away, waving a harpoon excitedly and roaring. Instantly, Han Fei felt that someone beside him was breathing heavily. That person licked the corner of his mouth and said, Sister Cailing, why dont we look for resources too? Yu Cailing immediately glared at the person who spoke, then looked around, only to see that Han Fei was calm. She couldnt help but ask, Yu Hanjia, what do you think? Han Fei grinned. Just let them be. Anyway, these things are now ownerless. No matter who takes them, they will increase the strength of the Sea Clan. Otherwise, if there is really a strong master interested in these materials, he wouldnt have sent you over to inspect. If he comes in person, who dares to take them away? Immediately, someone echoed, Thats right, Sister Cailing! When the Ice Mountain City exploded, many strong masters seemed to have come, but no one said they wanted to collect these resources! Yu Cailing hesitated. Han Feis explanation did make sense. Besides, nobody told her why they were sent here before they came. They didnt know anything except that they were here to inspect. Han Fei said solemnly, If my guess is correct, you are actually the pillars of the Sea Clan. The Ice Mountain City is in chaos, and countless people are searching for resources. Why did the superiors send you here? Im afraid its not as simple as maintaining the order, but to give you a chance to collect resources. This shows that the superiors value you. Swish swish swish! Everyone immediately looked at Han Fei with gratitude. Thats great! They were wondering how to find an excuse. Oh, was there a better excuse than this? More importantly, they felt that what Han Fei said made sense. Someone immediately praised, Although I havent fought Brother Hanjia, Im ashamed of my inferiority to Brother Hanjias wisdom. Someone echoed, Thats right. Such wisdom is rare even in the Ice God Canyon. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Do you think Ill believe you? You want to loot this place, dont you? Why do you have to make excuses for yourselves? Yu Cailing pondered for a moment and said, Okay, then! You can search for treasures, but dont cause a riot. If you encounter a riot, stop it. Dont stay too far away from each other. We need to take care of each other After Yu Cailing finished speaking, everyone dashed out with a swish. Only Han Fei didnt go to hunt treasure. Yu Cailing said in surprise, Yu Hanjia, dont you want to find some resources? The peak-level Sea Spirits require a lot resources. Han Fei smiled casually. The Ice Mountain City is so big. Almost all the places you can perceive have been scanned by perception. The key is the caves and arrays that can block perception. Id like to try my luck in those places. Yu Cailing looked at Han Fei in admiration. Sure enough, no one who could become a peak-level Sea Spirit at such a young age was simple. Yu Cailing nodded. OK! That makes sense. See you later. As soon as Yu Cailing left, Han Feis eyes flickered. Heh, let me maintain the order? Are you kidding me? I dont have the time! However, since I had come back to the Ice Mountain City, what should I do? Han Fei spread out his perception and secretly extended the Void Lines. In the distance, a Black Crystal Sea Snake was digging a hole. Suddenly, a big pincer clamped over. The snake was shocked and waved its long tail, but it was still half a step slower. Crack! The snakes body was directly clamped in half, but this snake was not dead. He was immediately furious. Why did you attack me? Many people nearby looked at them, but the crab still did its own thing and swept its claws again. In the eyes of the strong, the Ice Mountain City is nothing. Instead of searching for survivors, we might as well collect the resources. They are all ownerless and can be obtained with strength. Hardly had the big crab finished when one of the shrimp soldiers stabbed a starfish to death and roared, Who stole the resources in my cave? Give them back! Similar things happened right away. As soon as the two began to fight, another Half-Merman attacked. Lowly lobster, put down my Sea Swallowing Seashell. A lobster raised its pincers horizontally. I found it first. Do you look down upon us lobsters? Roar! Nonsense! What makes you think you can compete with me? Die! Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, many people were fighting fiercely. As for Han Fei, the culprit, he shuttled through the ruins unhurriedly, occasionally grabbing a sea demon to cause a little chaos, and occasionally digging out a Sea Swallowing Seashell from some ruins. Gradually, the Ice Mountain City became lively again. Because of an unknown reason, there were more and more fights here. Yu Cailing had just come to a place where two Half-Mermen were fighting. I command you to stop! However, one of them seemed to be startled by Yu Cailing, then was pierced by a harpoon and died. The man holding the harpoon widened his eyes. I didnt kill him. He bumped into my harpoon. Yu Cailings face was cold. Are you saying that Im blind? Chapter 1216 - Causing Troubles Control was never as easy as sabotaging. Yu Cailing was only an inspector, so she could only temporarily detain the villains she thought to be villains. However, there were so many creatures searching for opportunities in the ruins, so conflicts were inevitable. At first, within hundreds of kilometers, there might only be two or three conflicts. But since some time ago, this number had doubled. Of course, within a hundred kilometers, there were only five or six fights, and the number was still small. However, dont forget, how many sea demons in the Ice Mountain City were weak? At first, the creatures compared who was faster, who had better perceptions, and who had better opportunities, relying on their strength to dig for opportunities. However, as the number of battles and deaths gradually increased, their thoughts began to change. Others can fight and scramble for resources. Why cant I? Han Fei wandered around for three hours, casually walking around the field. From time to time, he used the Void Lines to control two or three sea demons to fight for treasures, and some even fought vigorously. Of course, all the creatures controlled by Han Fei died in the end. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, We can make a move now. Otherwise, the probability of death is too high. Someone will definitely notice the anomaly. Han Fei thought for a moment. It had only been three hours. Wasnt it too fast? Suddenly, more than 200 kilometers away from Han Fei, Yu Cailing shouted, Stop! Dont fight each other! Han Feis lips curled. What a simple-minded Half-Mermaid, but you dont know peoples hearts were sinister. Han Fei also shouted, Grab resources, but dont fight. As he shouted, he pretended to be surprised and asked in surprise, Cailing, are you here too? Yu Cailing hadnt seen Han Fei for three hours and thought that Han Fei had left alone. It turned out that he was also maintaining order. The funny thing was that the people who came with her had already run away and were busy looting. Yu Cailing said, Thats great. Lets act together later. However, what Yu Cailing didnt notice was that Han Fei was smiling mysteriously at this moment. Buzz! Suddenly, in the distant sky, there was a huge amount of spiritual energy impacting as rays of light burst out. The intense spiritual energy attracted the attention of thousands of creatures around. Someone exclaimed, What rich spiritual energy! With the impact of the afterglow, a new pit mustve been dug out. Someone was shocked. Such a terrifying spiritual energy impact. Is it the original site of the Free Trade Valley? Someone took a deep breath. Its indeed in the direction of the Free Trade Valley. For a moment, countless people gasped. Wasnt the Free Trade Valley already in ruins? Besides, countless people had already perceived that there was nothing there! Where did this terrifying spiritual energy come from? Huh? At this moment, Han Fei sensed that someone was scanning the area with his spiritual perception. The old turtle reminded him, Just do what you should do. A Venerable is perceiving. Han Fei was well aware of that. He looked at the Free Trade Valley in shock and shouted, Cailing, lets go. Its going to be chaotic over there. Yu Cailing gritted her teeth and looked at the man who had run away. She felt a chill down her spine and thought to herself, Why are there so many things going on here? Yu Cailing said, Lets go there. Hurry up. The Venerable scanned with his perception and found some broken arrays deep in the Free Trade Valley. In the array was a damaged Sun-Moon Shell. In the distant void, a big sea horse shook its head slightly. It did make sense. The man had just escaped. There was no reason for him to cause trouble in the ruins. As for the mere Sun-Moon Shell, let them take it! As soon as Han Fei and Yu Cailing arrived at the Free Trade Valley, they found that thousands of creatures had gathered here, including crabs, lobsters, flood snakes, Half-Mermen, sharks, glowing jellyfish, Void Breaking Conchs Han Fei thought to himself, Under such circumstances, the messier the better. Maybe I can take back the resources I lost. After all, no matter how small a mosquito is, its still meat! Normally speaking, whether it was the Sea Swallowing Seashell or the Sun-Moon Shell, they were not just shells but represented a space. Although this kind of space could break too, it was much harder to break than ordinary space. Everyone thought that the Sun-Moon Shell was an accident and was a resource left in the Free Trade Valley. However, at this moment, the array was half hidden, and these treasure hunters didnt see the whole picture. One by one, they drilled into the holes and went deep into the ruins. A Half-Merman suddenly grabbed a spear and was about to stuff it into his Sea Swallowing Seashell when he heard a shrimp soldier shout, Let go, or Ill stab you to death. The Half-Merman roared, The fortune and treasures are ownerless. Bang! The ice exploded, and one of the Overlord Catfish was blown away, its scales shattered. Seeing that he didnt get the Sun-Moon Shell, the Overlord Catfish immediately roared, There is a Sun-Moon Shell full of resources. Treasures are scattered everywhere. Grab it! Hiss! A full Sun-Moon Shell? Many people were refreshed. The space of a Sun-Moon Shell could reach at least a kilometer, and a lot of resources could be stored in it. Just the spiritual spring that escaped had already caused so much attention. Who knew what treasures were inside? Han Fei confirmed that no one was paying attention to him. Therefore, among the thousands of sea creatures, he found a random Half-Merman and threw out the Void Lines. The Half-Merman was refreshed and roared, Who dares to monopolize the spoils? Kill him! The Half-Merman controlled by Han Fei rushed into the ruins and broke the ice with his harpoon. Electricity burst out of a jellyfish as it roared, F*ck off! A Purple Sand Eel was pierced through by a spear and roared, Go to hell! Bang! Bang! Bang! It was a complete mess here. Han Fei and Yu Cailing were wondering how to deal with this mess. Yu Cailing was having a headache. They were all troublemakers. Bang! Suddenly, the Half-Merman controlled by Han Fei was pierced through by a Lobster Soldier. Under the Lobster Soldiers shocked gaze, with a bang, the Half-Merman exploded. This explosion seemed to have shattered some of the remaining arrays in the ruins. Immediately, spiritual energy surged. A high-quality Divine weapon flew out in the explosion. Oh my god, its a high-quality Divine weapon. Come on, catch it. Yu Cailing shouted, Dont panic. Stop killing. Buzz! When Yu Cailing was anxious, Han Fei took a step forward, condensed a hand in the air, and slapped a serpent away. After that, the water rippled, and a water snake rolled the high-quality Divine weapon towards Han Fei. Roar! A black giant shark, spewing gales from its mouth, and a horn appeared on his head, thrusting at Han Fei. An Ice Fish waved his tail, freezing the hundred meters around Han Fei. An old turtle shouted, Release the Divine Weapon. Yu Cailing was shocked. Yu Hanjia, dont fight now. However, Han Fei roared in a low voice, Everyone, stop! Divine weapons belong to those who deserve it. Look at yourselves, do you deserve it?! Han Fei casually waved the harpoon and smashed the Ice Fish. Letting the black shark gales baptize him, Han Fei pointed the harpoon at the huge turtle shell. This scene stunned many people. Yu Cailing was slightly surprised too. The Giant Shark and the old turtle were both peak-level Law Enforcers. Otherwise, they wouldnt have come to snatch this high-quality Divine weapon. However, they couldnt even resist Han Fei? In an instant, demonic energy surged from Han Feis body, his eyes were cold, and he launched the Sea God Strike. Boom! Crack Two cracks appeared on the old turtles shell. Ahhh~ Han Fei grabbed the high-quality Divine spear with one hand and shouted coldly, What a bunch of idiots. Its just a Sun-Moon Shell. You have already reached the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm. Why dont you join forces and use it together? Then he suddenly said, Since youre scrambling for the Sun-Moon Shell crazily, Ill keep it for you. Immediately, a long tentacle slapped at him from the void, and a big octopus smashed through the ruins. Dont listen to him. He is high-sounding but actually wants the Sun-Moon Shell. If you have guts, come down and fight. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Do you think I dare not? Boom! Yu Cailing quickly appeared beside Han Fei. Stop, all of you! I am a servant of the Royal City in the Ice God Canyon and also the inspector of the Ice Mountain City, Yu Cailing. Stop right now Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at her. If you tell them youre a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm, youll definitely be listened to. However, you are now a peak-level Sea Spirit. No matter what your identity is, no one will listen to you. As he expected, the Ice Fish roared, Its an ownerless item. Why are you interfering? Han Feis eyes were cunning. There was still a lot of spiritual spring in the Sun-Moon Shell. If they competed more fiercely, it would burst open. At that time, the spiritual spring would spew out, and the divine weapons would float in the air. The scene would be a mess, and there would be a melee. At the Explorer level, Han Fei really didnt have any feelings for these resources. Otherwise, he wouldnt have easily exploded five million catties of spiritual spring. However, just as Han Fei was waiting for the chaotic battle to break out, the void suddenly tore, and a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm walked out of the void. He first glanced at Yu Cailing and the others, then glanced at Han Fei, and finally looked at the sea demons who were fighting over the Sun-Moon Shell. Huh! Han Fei was a little surprised. This Dao Seeking great demon was a little strange! He looked like a human. If it werent for his webbed hands and gills on his neck, Han Fei would have thought that he was a human. Only Venerables would look human so much. Hmph! The man reached out and directly grabbed the Sun-Moon Shell through dozens of barriers. At this moment, countless people discovered, to their shock, that a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm had come! Yu Cailing quickly bowed. Hi, Mr. Wen Dao. The man said indifferently, A bunch of trash. How can you fight for such a small profit? With that said, the man looked at Yu Cailing. And you, you are the strongest here. But you hesitate and lack means. Go back to the Ice God Canyon first. The man glanced around and finally looked at Han Fei. Youre not bad. Why havent I seen you before? Han Fei quickly cupped his hands. Mr. Wen Dao, I just advanced to the peak of the Sea Spirit level. The man grunted. Not bad. Lets return to the Ice God Canyon together. Then, the mans voice echoed thousands of kilometers away, The top Heavenly Talents of the Royal City want to select some attendants. Three subordinates and eight ordinary attendants. There are limited seats, and all peak-level Sea Spirits have a chance. If you want to come, come to the Ice God Canyons arena immediately. Chapter 1217 - Time to Act Chapter 1217: Time to Act Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What made Han Fei depressed was that his plan, which was about to start a storm, was foiled by a Dao Seeking great demon. At this moment, Yu Cailing, who had no choice but to take Han Fei and the others to the Ice God Canyon. Han Fei was a little regretful that he lost a Sun-Moon Shell for no reason, which was taken away by the old man just now. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Although he used the Sun-Moon Shell as bait, he set the trap, and he thought he had plenty of opportunities to get the resources back. At the very least, he could control someone to snatch the resources back. Not only would his resources not be lost, but it might even cause a big battle. However, it was all ruined now. Before Han Fei asked, someone asked, Sister Cailing, why is Mr. Wen Dao here in person? Is the guy from the Royal City very important? Someone echoed, Thats right! Isnt Mr. Wen Dao already at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm? Does he need to handle such a trivial matter? Someone said, It depends on who comes from the Royal City. Hasnt Mr. Wen Dao always wanted to go to the Royal City? Perhaps this is an opportunity. Yu Cailing shouted in a low voice, Okay, dont be nosy about Mr. Wen Daos affairs. But this time, you can compete for becoming the attendants. If you are chosen, maybe you can go to the Royal City. Someone said in surprise, Sister Cailing, didnt you come from the Royal City? Maybe you know the visitor from the Royal City! Yu Cailing shook her head slightly. When I was in the Royal City, my status was low, and I had no time to meet real Heavenly Talents. Han Fei couldnt help but interject, Whats the Royal City like? There was absolutely nothing wrong with this question. Han Fei really wanted to know. If he guessed right, the other people wanted to know the answer too. Yu Cailing shook her head slightly. Actually, you all have too beautiful an imagination about the Royal City. In fact, it is not as beautiful as you think. I can only say this, if you have a chance to go there in the future, dont fight for it. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Dont fight for it? Did it mean that the competition in the Sea Demon Royal City was fierce? Well, it did make sense. The Royal City was the dreamland of sea demons, and there were countless sea demons who wanted to go there. Han Fei wondered what he could do if he had a chance to go to the Sea Demon Royal City. He couldnt figure it out. Anyway, if he had a choice, he was 100% willing to rob that place. But if he had to live there, he would rather not go there. He still had to go back to the Yin-Yang World to fight a war, so he didnt have time to waste on the Sea Clans Royal City in the Water-Wood World. The Ice God Canyon was an undersea canyon formed by two pieces of ice that had been frozen for ten thousand years. When Han Fei and the others rushed to the Ice God Canyon, they felt that the surrounding temperature could freeze not their bodies but their souls. When Han Fei discovered this, Yu Cailing said, You need to pay attention when you first come to the Ice God Canyon. Dont spread your perception randomly. The freezing power here can freeze the soul. Someone added, The Ice God Canyon used to be open to the Sea Demon Realm, but peoples souls were often frozen, so no creatures below the Sea Spirit realm are allowed to enter it. Han Fei secretly took a breath and couldnt help saying, In this case, wouldnt there be very few permanent residents in the Ice God Canyon? Yu Cailing said, Not only us Half-Mermen, but also a few Azure Sea Blue Demons and other marine creatures that havent chosen to transform into human forms. Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, during this trip to the Water-Wood World, he encountered a large number of marine creatures who hadnt transformed into human forms yet. They could speak, provoke, and fight. In the Yin-Yang World, the sea demons were either Inferior Man-Fish, Red Demons, or Half-Mermen. It seemed that in terms of race, the sea demons in the Water-Wood World were much higher-leveled than those in the Yin-Yang World. Yu Cailing said, But there arent many permanent residents here, only about 2,000. The others dont stay in the Ice God Canyon. Just like you, maybe you didnt choose the Ice God Canyon but chose to go out to gain experience. Thats what many sea demons choose. They think its more free outside. Pfft! Han Fei didnt know whether he was free or not, but he almost cursed out loud. F*ck, the Ice God Canyon alone had 2,000 Sea Spirits. If they were given a passage to the Yin-Yang World, wouldnt it be an invincible army? Suddenly, in his mind, the old turtle said, I feel that there seems to be a secret here. There seems to be something in the depths of the ice canyon below. Han Fei asked, What secret? The old turtle said, I can only vaguely feel it, but Im not strong enough to pry into it yet. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the huge abyss below him. Secret? If there was an opportunity, it should have been taken away by the strong earlier. Why was it still here? Hum They flew all the way and swam directly into the depth of the Ice God Canyon under Yu Cailings lead. It was dark all around. When Han Fei and the others swam past, a large area of blue algae suddenly lit up on the ice of the cliff. Then, as if there was a starry river, the endless blue light of algae flickered. Han Fei couldnt help but marvel. In terms of the splendor of nature and the novelness of life forms, there was nowhere like the ocean. After diving for more than 20,000 meters, Yu Cailing took Han Fei to crash into the cliff. After the crash, the scene before their eyes changed, and colorful brilliance was shining. This valley seemed to have been completely hollowed out, and a strange honeycomb building like an oval tower stood before their eyes. Because there were too many luminous algae and crystal stones here, everything could be seen clearly, and the light was even brighter than the moonlight. Behind the tower, there was not much space left. Except for the caves that had been drilled out of the ice barrier, several ice palaces appeared on the ice. At a glance, Han Fei knew where there were illusions and arrays. As long as he walked in, he should be able to enter the ice layer and then the so-called palace. On the ground more than 300 kilometers away, there were vertical fish bones on the ground. It seemed to be a cave, and occasionally people could be seen drilling into it. And the direction Yu Cailing was taking Han Fei and the others to was right there. Yu Cailing explained, This is the arena of the Ice God Canyon, where the strong masters of the Ice God Canyon cultivate combat skills and fight each other. Occasionally, big news will be announced here. Someone said nervously, I can already hear the roars in the arena. Has the selection started? Buzz! Someone accelerated. I heard that the Heavenly Talents from the Royal City are very strong. I want to see how strong they are. Just when they had just reached the entrance, someone suddenly scanned them with his perception and asked, Who is this person? Ive never seen him before. Yu Cailing said, Master Fang, his name is Yu Hanjia. Today, we happened to watch him break through to the peak-level of Sea Spirit. Mr. Wen Dao appreciated him and asked him to come. Mr. Wen Dao seemed to be in the arena. At this moment, he said via voice transmission, Dont stop the peak-level Sea Spirits who came today. There is still a batch behind. Yes, Mr. Wen Dao. Han Fei felt lucky that he had completely turned into a sea demon. Otherwise, he would have been a little panicked. When they entered the underground cave and passed a barrier, they suddenly heard waves rising. In his field of vision, almost everyone in the Ice God Canyon was here. At the periphery of the arena, there were pieces of ice platforms protruding from the cliff wall. All the other places seemed to be the arena. At the bottom of the valley, it was like a hot springs valley with smoke rising. In the smoke, a Half-Merman who looked like a human held a red spear and stood proudly. Beside him, seven people were besieging him. His spear light pierced through the air and he didnt even need to move. The speed of his spear was so fast that ordinary peak-level Sea Spirits couldnt defend against it. Beside Han Fei, someone exclaimed, So fast! Yu Cailing gritted her teeth and said, He has mastered the Near at Hand Technique. Huh? After Yu Cailing spoke, the Half-Merman suddenly raised his head, looked at Han Fei and the others, and smiled. The man said, Youre quite knowledgeable. I didnt expect you to know the Near at Hand Technique. Lets fight together! Everyone, including Han Fei, was stunned. He had just come and he was going to fight? Someone shouted, Sister Cailing, do you know him? Yu Cailing shook her head slightly. Im not qualified. Remember, space is never a problem in front of the Near at Hand Technique. There were a total of 17 people including Han Fei, and the Half-Merman below laughed and said, Oh! So you are the guys who didnt pass the trial in the Royal City. However, being able to receive the trial, you cant be weak. Okay, come on up together! Han Fei really wanted to slap him. Ive already killed several Heavenly Talents from the Royal City. Who do you think you are? Suddenly, a voice sounded in the minds of Han Fei and the others, which seemed to be the voice of Mr. Wen Dao. The voice said, You must try your best and not underestimate him at all. This guy is called the Fish Dragon King. Its said that he carries the bloodline of the ancient dragon king and is very strong. He is currently ranked tenth on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City. Because he has been challenged, he needs to come out to the front line to gain experience and prove his strength. If you can follow him, it will be good for you. Han Fei was briefly stunned. What kind of enemy did he encounter when he was transcending the tribulation? That guy seemed to be ranked 89th on the Genius List, but this one happened to be tenth, so there should be a gap in strength between them. Observing the strength of this person who was at the peak-level of Sea Spirit, he actually directly challenged Yu Cailing and the other 17 people. This showed how proud he was. However, Han Fei was still a little disdainful. Just because he had the bloodline of the Ancient Dragon King, he called himself Fish Dragon King? As the saying went, the tacit understanding of men transcended races. As far as Han Fei knew, the name was definitely for show, or the name would be meaningless. The Fish Dragon King shouted, Hurry up! Im in a hurry. I dont have time to waste here. You guys come together. Yu Cailing said in a low voice, Lets go all out. Come on. At Yu Cailings command, the 17 people immediately dispersed, and many Companion Spirits appeared in the sky. Someone flashed out, and the spear light danced like starlight. The Fish Dragon King put on a disdainful smile and stepped on the spearhead. The spear trembled slightly and blocked the opponents ultimate move. Amidst the overwhelming attacks, the Fish Dragon King roared, Too slow, too slow, and not strong enough. Bang! Bang! Bang! He thrust his spear into the air, and many people didnt even know where the shadow of the spear appeared. Although they were thousands of meters away, they seemed to be three feet in front of him and couldnt even resist a single blow of his. Even Han Fei encountered a shadow of the spear. However, Han Fei stepped on the ground with a strange footwork technique, twisted his body slightly, and easily dodged it. Han Fei hadnt used the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance for a long time. This was a godly field combat skill, most suitable for group battles. Huh! Huh ~ When Han Fei easily dodged the attack of the Fish Dragon King, at least seven or eight people were surprised, including the Fish Dragon King himself. Han Fei immediately realized that it was not good. He looked too casual. How could he deal with the tenth on the Genius List so casually? Therefore, as soon as Han Fei took this step and dodged the rod, with a crack, Han Fei suddenly held his waist.. Ah! What a fast spear technique! My waist My waist is sprained. Chapter 1218 - Fish Dragon King Chapter 1218: Fish Dragon King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No matter what Han Fei said, he dodged the Fish Dragon Kings attack skillfully, which was witnessed by everyone. The Fish Dragon King grinned and thrust his spear at Han Fei like a bolt of lightning. Han Fei was distressed at this moment. How could he pretend to be resisting his attack with great difficulty? Looking at the spear light that was as fast as lightning, Han Fei frowned and gritted his teeth. Forget it. Im a Heavenly Talent. Whats wrong with me learning some special combat skills? Han Fei stomped and the harpoon in his hand shot out in a spiral. Clang! The harpoon in Han Feis hand was blown away by the blow, and Han Fei took the opportunity to bounce away. In mid-air, Han Fei waved his hand and the harpoon returned. Many people were immediately interested. Someone chuckled. This guys reaction speed is quite fast and his movement technique is quite clever. Hes good at using displacement techniques. Failing to hit Han Fei twice in a row, instead of being shocked, the Fish Dragon King was overjoyed. Not bad! It seems that there are a few good guys in the outer sea. Six Collapsing Mountain. The Fish Dragon King brandished its spear, and a reddish-brown dragon shadow jumped out. Han Fei was slightly surprised to see this dragon shadow. This dragon shadow was very similar to a real dragon. Could it be that this Fish Dragon King really had the bloodline of the ancient dragon king? The dragon soared across the sky, the red light was dazzling, and when the claw marks struck out, it was actually because the spear shadow broke through the void. The power was too powerful. As the palm slapped out, the three of them were slapped away, and the divine dragon waved its tail, leaving a white mark in the void. Bam! Bam! Bam! In the blink of an eye, only five of the 17 people were left. This alone showed how powerful the Fish Dragon King was. Han Fei secretly analyzed and was sure that the Fish Dragon King was as fast as he used to be. In terms of strength, although this person was inferior to Yang Nanxi, he should be much stronger than Chu Kuangren. When ones strength and speed were good enough, the quality of combat skills and spiritual beasts could only play an assisting role. At this moment, one of them used the power of ice sealing, and the other used the Water Cage. These two people cooperated and sealed the space at the same time. One of them shouted, Sister Cailing, Yu Cheng, Yu Hanjia, attack. Yu Cailing held a spear and shouted, and a phantom of a sea buffalo appeared, slapping the spear with her tail, and the spear, like a nail, was thrust at the Water Cage. The body of the Half-Merman named Yu Cheng expanded at this moment, and black spikes emerged from the surface of his body, turning into long spikes, which flickered with a faint light and also stabbed at the water. As for Han Fei, he launched a very unremarkable Sea King Strike. The Fish Dragon King sneered. Humph! Useless laws. Youre too weak. Roar! Bang! The water cage suddenly exploded, and hundreds of phantom dragon heads rushed out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wherever the dragon head hit, all the attacks were shattered, and Yu Cailing and the others all vomited blood. But Han Fei didnt want to vomit blood! How could he just spit out his brilliant golden blood? Han Fei stepped on the water in midair, his figure ethereal, turning into a shadow, as if he was dodging the twisting dragon heads. However, with this buffer, Han Fei had enough time to get some fake blood on his lips. At this moment, except for Yu Cailing and Han Fei, the other three were vomiting blood and unable to fight anymore. Among them, Han Fei looked as if nothing had happened. Swish! Amidst the turbid ice, a spear light pierced through, accompanied by the figure of the Fish Dragon King. You blocked my attack three times. You cant be weak. Take my Dragon Quelling Spear. Han Fei rolled his eyes and twisted his body hard. He could easily handle this attack with the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Ding ding ding! Han Fei staggered and could only resist with his harpoon. In the eyes of outsiders, even the magical footwork couldnt help him escape this awkward situation of passive resistance. Someone shook his head slightly. Although Yu Hanjia is not weak, he is still incomparable to the Heavenly Talents of the Royal City, both in speed and strength. Someone chuckled. Its a pity that Yu Hanjia has just advanced to the peak of the Sea Spirit level. Otherwise, he must have been much stronger. Someone was puzzled. Why didnt we find such a talent before? Someone smiled and said, Im afraid hes deliberately hiding his talent. Now that he has a chance to go to the Royal City, he no longer hides it. The great demons of the Dao Seeking realm were discussing, and Mr. Wen Dao, who looked particularly human, was somewhat puzzled. This childs footwork technique is extremely strange. It seems to be more like a humans footwork because it requires an extremely good grasp of human limbs. Is this Yu Hanjia especially suitable for humanoid bodies? Of course, because of the intense demonic Qi on Han Fei, no one would doubt his real identity. At this time, Yu Cailing threw out seven spears in a row, which were like seven rays of light. The Fish Dragon King turned his head, swept his spear, and swept away a thousand enemies. Then he thrust the spear head at Han Fei, intending to blow him away. However, when the Fish Dragon King was about to sweep across, Han Fei took the opportunity to slash out with his harpoon, which was as fast as a bolt of lightning and quickly left a flame on the Fish Dragon Kings back. Boom! The dragon head phantom bombarded Han Fei, sending him flying. The latter pretended to roll dozens of times on the ground and then struggled to support his body with his harpoon. In the next moment, a red light pierced through Yu Cailing. The Fish Dragon King said casually, You two are not bad, but both of you are still weak and not fast enough. As he spoke, he glanced at Han Fei. Your speed is not bad, but your strength is not enough. Well, you two can be my attendants. Han Fei rose to his feet with a swish and quickly cupped his hands. Yes, my lord. Yu Cailings expression was complicated. Sure enough, she was incomparable to a real powerhouse. At this moment, she could only bow. Yes, my lord. Because the battle was still going on, Yu Cailing and Han Fei were called aside to wait. When they were standing side by side, Han Fei remarked, The Heavenly Talents from the Royal City are really strong! Yu Cailing took a deep look at Han Fei. Under that terrifying speed, how did you avoid his attack every time? Han Fei said leisurely, I have mastered a special law, which is called the sixth sense of a sea demon. Huh? Yu Cailing asked, What are the other five senses? Han Fei said, Vision, hearing, smell, taste, and touch. Cough, cough While Yu Cailing was dumbfounded, many people looked at Han Fei. Wow, thats all youve got? However, Han Fei paused and said, Sixth sense, commonly known as premonition. On a high platform, Yu Wendao chuckled and said to himself, What an interesting little guy. The Fish Dragon King continued to fight for a few more rounds, and almost no one could beat him. The only guy he liked was a Half-Mermaid. Because she was beautiful, he picked her. The Fish Dragon King laughed. Okay, the three of you will be my attendants. As for the others Well, those who can block two attacks from me, come up together! Han Fei watched the whole process with a smile without saying a word. This Fish Dragon King reminded him of the heavenly talents from big clans in the Thousand Star City. His arrogant tone and bossy attitude were too similar. This made Han Fei wonder what kind of place the Sea Clans Royal City was, and why such a genius of the Sea Clan was born. Logically speaking, this Fish Dragon King wasnt weak. His true strength should be comparable to Yang Nanxis, and his speed was faster than Yang Nanxis. He would definitely be able to enter the top five of the Thousand Star Citys Genius List. However, in Han Feis eyes, he was very weak. After all, the level was different. This Fish Dragon King was only a peak-level Sea Spirit. If he really wanted to, Han Fei could kill him with a point of his finger now. He wouldnt even have a chance to run. Yu Wendao said casually, Since you have been selected, Ill tell you the truth. This time, your task is to follow the Dragon King, enter the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, compete with the Water-Wood World and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, and explore the secrets of that place. The Fish Dragon King declared proudly, Im taking you with me just to reassure some people. In fact, I can handle the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm alone. Youd better not hinder me. Otherwise, humph, dont blame me for being ruthless. At this time, a turtle man wearing a turtle shell said in a low voice, Young Master Dragon King, this trip will be dangerous. You should be careful. After all, many Heavenly Talents have died in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. The Fish Dragon King smiled disdainfully. Am I one of those useless people? I heard that on this trip to the Ancient Realm, the White Shell Royal City, Water-Wood World, and Blood Sea Divine Wood City will all send their top powerhouses? Yu Wendao suddenly said, Thats not necessarily true. The cause of this matter was that Han Fei from the Water-Wood World transcended the tribulation and Yi Yuchen stepped into the Dao. Now that these two people have successfully transcended their tribulations, how can our White Shell Royal City just watch and do nothing? A long battle is obviously not conducive to the Water-Wood World. They can only propose this compromise to settle things with us in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. The Fish Dragon King frowned. Ive never understood. There arent many creatures in the Water-Wood World. Why cant the two royal cities join forces to destroy it? Yu Wendao shook his head slightly. Of course not. First of all, although our White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood are both sea demons, we are not on the same side. Besides, the Water-Wood World has profound accumulations after tens of thousands of years and has many strong masters. If they really fight with all their strength, our White Bei Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City will suffer heavy losses. After all, this is a war of the strong. We have been consuming the younger generation of the Water-Wood World to prevent them from constantly producing strong masters. The Turtle-Man echoed, Young Master, if the other party didnt have weird creatures like Insect Queens, Water-Wood World wouldnt be so difficult to deal with. Therefore, among the races in the Water-Wood World, the one you cant underestimate is the Insect Clan. The Fish Dragon King snorted. It doesnt matter. This trip will be a good chance for me to see what the powerhouses of the Water-Wood World and the Blood Sea Divine Wood have become. Do you remember the last time I came to the front line, I was still in the Sea Demon Realm By the way, will Han Fei enter the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? Yu Wendao thought for a moment and said, Theres a very high chance that he wont. This person has just transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation. At such a moment, he must be busy cultivating and trying to reach the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Entering the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm is too risky for him. Normal people wouldnt choose this. The Fish Dragon King licked the corner of his mouth. What a pity. I heard that the useless Yu Wangyou was poked to death by him with a finger, which disgraced our White Shell Royal City. If only Han Fei were there. Then I would definitely kill him. The turtle man said, Young Master, dont be conceited. Many people are watching you on this trip. The Fish Dragon King sneered. Humph! Then let them take a good look at me. These chit-chatting words, in the ears of Han Fei and the others, were equivalent to secrets. Others were shocked, but what shocked them was the so-called Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. And Han Fei thought to himself, this Fish Dragon King is really arrogant. Tsk, hell be the first I kill after I sneak into the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Soon, in the arena, the crowd dispersed, leaving only Fish Dragon King, Han Fei, Yu Cailing, and a beautiful Half-Mermaid. There were a total of eight people, all peak-level Sea Spirits, who were about to escort Fish Dragon King. Of course, it was too much to say that they were escorting him. With the strength of the Fish Dragon King, except for Han Fei, the other people here added up wouldnt be able to defeat him. It was more like this guy had found a group of goons for himself. In some peoples eyes, there was no need to do everything personally. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle suddenly said, Boy, I have something to discuss with you. Han Fei was puzzled. What is it? The old turtle said, Although this little turtle is weak and only a Half-Venerable, its a turtle too. I can find a chance to kill it. That way, I can split a wisp of my soul to occupy its body. Han Fei: . Chapter 1219 - Barmecide Feast Chapter 1219: Barmecide Feast Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Fish Dragon King was here to gain experience, or to be exact, to get gilded. At this moment, facing Han Fei and the others, he looked arrogant. He said, I dont care what you originally planned to do or what path you took. However, since you have followed me, you should be prepared to die at any time. The path that I, the Fish Dragon King, walk must be at the edge of danger. However, as long as you are not dead, strength growth is inevitable. In the future, when I conquer the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, I will take you back to the Royal City with me. This is your honor. Hiss! The people didnt pay attention to most of what he said, but his promise of taking them back to the Royal City refreshed everyone, including Han Fei. He pretended to be refreshed and his eyes were glowing. There seemed to be determination on Yu Cailings face. Han Fei knew that she seemed to have been to the Royal City before, but the process must not have been smooth. This time, the Fish Dragon King seemed to have ignited a new fighting spirit in her. We swear to follow you, Master. My lord, why should we be afraid of death? The beautiful Half-Mermaid leaned against the Fish Dragon King and said softly, Master Dragon King, I believe that they will see you in a different light when you return to the Royal City. Hahaha! You know me Han Fei saw that the Fish Dragon King unconsciously laid his hand on the girls shoulder. He thought to himself, I dont know how old you are. Why do you still play the honey trap? Yu Cailing was not as open as the girl. After seeing this scene, she simply moved her eyes away and pretended not to see it. The Fish Dragon King smiled and said, In that case, Mr. Wen Dao, when shall we set off? Yu Wendao asked, Prepare some spiritual fruit resources tomorrow morning. The Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm is lacking spiritual energy and energy. The Fish Dragon King said to the beautiful Half-Mermaid with a smile, Well, it seems that we have to wait another day. Fine, lets disperse. Whats your name? Lan Xueer, my lord, my name is Lan Xueer. The Fish Dragon King nodded slightly. Come with me. I think you have a very good potential. I have some questions to ask you. Lets go to your cave Everyone pretended not to hear him, and Han Fei couldnt help but scratch his head. F*ck, how can this guy be so brazen Han Fei couldnt help but ask in a low voice, Why isnt her surname Yu? It was a voice transmission, but Han Fei deliberately made it so that everyone could hear him. Seeing that the beautiful Half-Mermaid whose shoulders were held by the Fish Dragon King stiffened slightly, he knew she must be cursing him in her heart. The others all looked at Han Fei speechlessly. After the Fish Dragon King and Lan Xueer left, someone secretly gave Han Fei a thumbs up and said, Brother, youre really bold to say that in her presence! Han Fei looked puzzled. No, Im just curious. Han Fei was really just curious. After all, he had indeed never seen a Half-Mermaid with the surname Lan! In terms of surname, the sea demons in the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World were not very different. Most of them had the surname Yu. At that time, a Half-Merman patted Han Fei on the shoulder silently. Yu is such a lame name! Since the Fish Dragon King has taken a fancy to her, of course she should give herself a more elegant name like humans! Han Fei smiled. So, she was just deceiving herself? What made Han Fei even more speechless was that the name could be changed so easily? Yu Cailing said, In the Sea Clan, no one remembers the weak. When you become strong, whether you have a name or not, there will be people who remember you. Han Fei was full of disdain. The Fish Dragon King was not that strong, but he was just as good at picking up girls as Zhang Xuanyu was. Oh, no, Zhang Xuanyu was a decent guy, but this Fish Dragon King was simply lascivious. Yu Cailing glanced at Han Fei and said, You can come back tomorrow. Since youve come to the Ice God Canyon, you can open a cave in it, preferably on the periphery. Han Fei asked, The Abyssal Chasm outside? Someone sneered. It doesnt matter if you want to live there. However, is it uncomfortable to live in this ice cave where we are now? Yu Cailing said, The Abyssal Chasm outside is a training ground, not a place to live. You can try it. The further you go down, the stronger the power there is to freeze the soul. If the Venerables dont tell us, none of us know whats down below. Two hour passed. In the huge crack of the ice canyon, Han Fei had already dove for 10,000 meters and was frozen into a pile of ice. Mainly because Han Fei knew that someone was observing him, he didnt dare to dive deeper, or his aptitude would seem too monstrous. In his mind, Han Fei said, How is it? Can you feel what it is? This power is really terrifying. It can even freeze the soul. The old turtle pondered and said, I cant. Although my soul is damaged, it shouldnt be something ordinary secret realms can block. This shows that the threat here has reached the level above the Venerable realm. You can forget about it for now. Han Fei curled his lips. Heh! The Venerable realm? I was already home back then. The old turtle said, Its not like we cant come here in the future. Han Fei thought to himself, Forget it. Anyway, Im in their territory. Even if there is really something good here, it wouldnt fall into my hands. However, when Han Fei was about to leave, his eyebrows suddenly trembled. He felt that Little Black and Little White wanted to come out. Han Feis expression remained unchanged. As he returned, he wondered why Little Black and Little White had a reaction. Of course, Han Fei couldnt just let Little Black and Little White come out here. After all, this was not his territory. As he expected, when Han Fei just returned to the Abyssal Chasm, he saw Yu Wendao looking at him quietly. Since Han Fei went down to the Abyssal Chasm, he had already known that someone was watching him, but what was wrong with satisfying his curiosity? If it werent for someone watching him, he would have dove more than 10,000 meters! Han Fei quickly bowed. Nice to meet you, Mr. Wendao. Yu Wen stepped to Han Fei and then looked down at the dark crack. How do you feel down there? Han Fei replied stiffly, Its cold. Yu Wendao smiled. Young man, youre hiding a lot of strength, arent you? Han Fei was slightly surprised. He had been seen through? Why? The humanoid old man, who looked like an old pedant, smiled faintly. Its not difficult to guess. Strong people have pride. Some show it on their faces, and some hide it in their hearts. However, this thing cant be hidden forever. Occasionally, it will be exposed from a small careless movement. Of course, only when someone is noticing you, itll be exposed. Han Fei didnt speak. He didnt know what this person was up to. Why would a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse chat with him? Yu Wendao asked, What do you think of the strength of the Fish Dragon King? Seeing that he had been seen through, Han Fei slightly relaxed and replied seriously, Very strong. Yu Wendao asked with a smile, How long can you last in his hands? Han Fei was about to speak, when the old turtle in his body said, Say longer. Han Fei smiled. Mr. Wendao, are you so sure of my strength? Yu Wendao asked calmly, Others might not know it, but Im very good at judging people. Since I asked you, Ive already assessed you. Han Fei gasped hard. If its just the realm that the Fish Dragon King showed today, I can hold out for a hundred seconds without being defeated. A hundred seconds was a vague concept. Those of the same strength could even fight for a day and a night, let alone a hundred seconds. However, a figure like the Fish Dragon King did have the capital to be arrogant. His strength was indeed not weak, and his speed was indeed fast. If he was used as a standard, 99% of the sea demons at the same level as him would be eliminated. Yu Wendaos eyes flashed, and he said, Thats great. Yu Hanjia, its a pity that youve been hiding for too long. Only now did I notice you. Otherwise, your life wouldve changed. Han Feis heart did a flip. What does this guy want from me? Yu Wen continued, My name only appears in the Ice God Canyon. You shouldnt have heard of me before. Do you know why I chose the Ice God Canyon and why my name is Wendao (Dao Querying)? Han Fei shook his head in confusion. Come on, Id like to see what your purpose is. He said, Theres great horror under the abyss of the Ice God Canyon. The reason why I stayed in the Ice God Canyon is simple. I want to solidify my Great Dao with the power to freeze the soul. In the Dao Seeking realm, the more solid ones Great Dao is, the stronger hell be when entering the Dao. As for me, my heart is connected to thousands of Great Daos, which I have been struggling to suppress in the Dao Seeking realm. In order to comprehend the Dao Seeking realm and open up a path for future generations, I wrote the Book Dao Transformation. Unfortunately, I havent found a successor so far. What a pity Han Fei laughed in his heart, and the old turtle also said in Han Feis mind, Bullsh*t. The Dao in this person is in chaos. How does he have the cheek to claim his heart is connected to thousands of Great Daos. Bah, even I dare not be so shameless This person is really shameless. Han Fei was even more amused. He had never believed that in this lawless ocean, there would be someone who was so selfless. Hearing this guys lies, Han Fei knew that this persons purpose was not simple. He actually wanted to fool him. But Han Fei said solemnly on the surface, Master Wendao, youre very loyal to the Sea Clan, so Im very touched by your words. But why did you come to me? Although I think Im not bad, Im still far away from Lord King Fish Dragon. Yu Wendao turned gloomy. Nonsense, if I could use the Fish Dragon King, why would I come to you? Yu Wendao said solemnly, Few people can catch my eye. If I hadnt noticed that you are talented, I wouldnt have wanted to take you as my heir. With that said, Yu Wendao didnt seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he handed a jade slip to Han Fei. He said, Not everything can become my heir. Not everyone can practice this technique either. Try it.. If it doesnt work on you, I wont take you as my disciple. Chapter 1220 - Conspiracy Chapter 1220: Conspiracy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei held the jade slip in his hand and sneered in his heart. Are you trying to play mysterious with me? Then let me play with you. He scanned with his perception, and information popped up in his mind. Dao Transformation Book (Venerable-Level, Low-Quality) (Incomplete) Introduction: Someone has observed more than a hundred Great Daos and attempted to fuse them into one. However, there are countless Dao runes, which have different origins. This technique tries to forcibly fuse all of them. This book follows the path of sacrifice. Cultivators can sacrifice their souls to obtain the essence of different Daos. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 0 / 100 million Note: If you master this technique, you will become a puppet. Motherf*cker Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. This Yu Wendao was truly vicious. If this guy didnt die, he wouldnt be able to rest assured. Han Fei said in his heart, This man looks like an old pedant, but Ive never seen anyone more vicious than him in my life. Old turtle, lets kill him first. The old turtle said leisurely, At least not here. Besides, although this persons Dao is impure, hes definitely not weak in the Dao Seeking realm. If we want to kill him without anyone knowing it, Im not strong enough yet. Han Fei was disappointed. Wait, you are an emperor anyway. Cant you even kill a Half-Venerable? Roar The old turtle said angrily, How do you have the cheek to say that? My soul was incomplete in the first place, and more than half of it was swallowed by this calabash. It even refined my Great Dao into your meridians. I should be thanking the heavens that Im still alive. And now you want me to kill a Half-Venerable without alarming anyone? Uh! Han Fei felt a little guilty, as the old turtle did seem to be quite miserable. However, Han Fei didnt believe that he had no ability at all. Han Fei immediately said, The little turtle beside the Fish Dragon King is yours. The old turtle was lost for words. Do you think theyre ordinary peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses? Hes also at the Half-Venerable level. If I join forces with you, I can solve at most one of them. If the two of them attack together, it will be a problem for me to escape. Han Fei curled his lips. Then what do you think I should do? Do you expect me to practice this damn technique? Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. What if the old turtle cultivated the Transformation Dao Book? Could Yu Wendao defeat the old turtle? Han Fei immediately pointed at the jade slip and said, Read it for yourself. I think no one can practice this technique except you. The old turtle sneered. Can I cultivate this damn thing? However, when the old turtle scanned it with his perception, he immediately shouted, This is simple. This persons understanding of the Great Dao is less than one billionth of mine. Let me practice the technique for a while and squeeze him dry. Han Feis as*hole suddenly tightened. OK, but it has nothing to do with me! The old turtle: That night. Han Fei made a cave for himself in the Ice God Canyon and sealed the entrance of the cave, regardless of what others thought. At this moment, Yu Wendao was quietly looking at the cave that Han Fei established. He nodded from time to time and murmured, As expected, this simple-minded brat is really easy to fool. As long as he borrows the power of the Great Dao from me in the future, I can slowly deprive him of his soul. Then, I can easily occupy his body and enter the Great Dao. Yu Wendao was happily imagining his beautiful future, and Han Fei was asking, How is it? Have you practiced it? The old turtle said, How can it be so fast? If you can master it immediately, doesnt it mean that you are more talented than the Fish Dragon King? Han Fei curled his lips. Thats true! But I really want to kill this guy as soon as possible. The next morning. Han Fei suddenly felt a weird power being sucked into his body. He suddenly opened his eyes. What power? Han Fei could clearly perceive that this power did not fall on him, but was directly absorbed by the old turtle. Hehe! The old turtle smiled creepily. Interesting. It turns out that this person has such an idea. He wants to use this technique to deceive others into sacrificing their souls so that he can easily possess them. Han Fei already knew that, but he still asked, So, did you offer sacrifices? Humph? Of course not. I took the initiative to project a wisp of my soul over, but how can my soul be so easy to swallow? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Can you use this method to leave my sea of consciousness? The old turtle immediately said solemnly, How can a mere Half-Venerable carry my soul? Besides, if I really sacrifice all my soul, this calabash will probably eat me. Han Fei said with a smile, Stop pretending. You can definitely get some of it out. Didnt you want to split a wisp of your soul and occupy the turtle beside the Fish Dragon King? This one isnt weak either, right? He should be stronger than that one. Isnt his body what you want? The old turtle sneered. What do you know? That turtle is of the same race as me, so it makes sense for me to take his body. I know how to pass on my Dao runes into his body. But this persons Dao is chaotic and impure. His body has already been useless. Otherwise, how could he have thought of this technique? Han Fei grinned. That doesnt matter. Anyway, with this technique, you can at least get some of your soul out. Kill this guy first, then kill that turtle, and Ill kill the rest of the peak-level Sea Spirits in a minute. Its easy. Han Fei thought that no matter how the old turtle complained to him, he was definitely not as weak as he said. But this old turtle must be afraid of the Demon Purification Pot. Although he had an alliance with him now, Han Fei suspected how much it could restrict him. Since there was the opportunity, he might as well let the old turtle kill Yu Wendao first. He could help the old turtle to get the body of the Turtle-Man. As for the old turtle wanting to kill him, he didnt believe it at all. Most of his soul was still in his body. What could he do? Han Feis eyes suddenly glittered. If the old turtle could possess the turtle Half-Venerable, he could kill the Fish Dragon King and replace him in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm The old turtle seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking. He immediately said, Thats good. We dont have to be so suspicious of each other. If I have a body, I can join forces with you. No one in the same realm as me can be our opponent. Han Fei grinned and said, Lets go to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm first before replacing them. Ice God Canyon, heh, Ill come back sooner or later. Han Fei only wanted to return to the Ice God Canyon for one purpose, which was to find out what was below the canyon and why Little Black and Little White were attracted to it. If this wasnt the place where the strong lived, Han Fei really wanted to go down now. At this moment. Yu Wendao was dumbfounded. He speculated that Han Fei was not weak, nor was his soul. However, after only one night, the quality of Han Feis soul was shockingly high. However, this extremely high-quality soul seemed a little strange. It was a little too dark. He had clearly swallowed this soul, but why did he produce a kind of ultimate desire for power? Huff! Yu Wendaos first thought was that Han Fei was so desperate for power that his pursuit of power in his soul had reached an extreme state of obsession. Yu Wendao put on a vague smile. So, this is the real you. But its better. The more you pursue power, the more you need my power, hehe The next morning. Han Fei saw the Fish Dragon King walking over from a distance with Lan Xueer in high spirits, and the old turtle man was standing quietly on an ice platform, waiting. Apart from Han Fei and the others, there were actually nearly 200 peak-level law enforcers waiting here. They seemed to be going together. Han Fei was slightly surprised. There are more people going! Isnt it just the Fish Dragon King and us? Yu Wendaos voice sounded on the ice platform, Everyone, enter the teleportation array. You can leave now. Han Fei took a look, only to see that Yu Wendao was fine. Old turtle, why is he fine? The old turtle said, More haste, less speed. This damn technique can only sacrifice a little soul at a time. Otherwise, I would have already eaten him. Han Fei pondered and said, When we leave the Ice God Canyon, make offerings a few more times and eat him as soon as possible. We have to separate from him first. Theres no rush. Arent you going to the secret realm? Dont kill the Fish Dragon King after you go in. Wait for me to eat this guy first. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Does it matter? The old turtle said, Those two must be protecting the Fish Dragon King. If he dies, what will happen if they find out? Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Then lets go to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm first and act according to the situation. After enjoying the night, the Fish Dragon King glanced at Han Fei and the others lazily. What are your names? Yu Cailing replied, My lord, its Yu Cailing. Han Fei: Yu Hanjia. The Fish Dragon King frowned slightly because Han Fei didnt call his title, but he didnt take it seriously. He thought to himself, Ill just throw this guy out to suffer and hell definitely beg to lick my boots. With this in mind, the Fish Dragon King held his head high and took a few steps to the ice platform, shouting in a low voice, Go, follow me to conquer the Ancient Realm. Han Fei tilted the corner of his mouth. Just keep showing off, youll only be able to do it for two more days. Heh On the side, Yu Cailing glanced at Han Fei, a little puzzled, thinking that this Yu Hanjia didnt seem to respect the Fish Dragon King. Han Fei and the others followed him to the ice platform, only to see a large teleportation array there. They didnt know where it led to. Before entering the array, Yu Wendao glanced at Han Fei with a smile, his meaning unknown. Han Fei thought to himself, What the f*ck are you looking at? I can at most let you live a few more days.. You old b * stard wants to rob me of my body with that damn cultivation technique? Nice try. Chapter 1221 - Three Powers Chapter 1221: Three Powers Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought that he would be teleported to a certain secret realm, but with a swish, he returned to the Fire Spring. Han Fei wanted to explore the outer sea, but for some reason, he kept wandering on the Ice Domain line. At this moment, they stood above the Fire Spring and found that this place was completely empty. The Fish Dragon King asked in confusion, Did they all go to the front line? Yu Wendao shook his head slightly. In recent days, the Fire Spring has been attacked by the Water-Wood World repeatedly. Later, a traitor in the Dao Seeking realm appeared in the Ice God Canyon and looted the Fire Spring. Everyone here is in a panic. Those who didnt go to the front line must have gone to the Ice Mountain City. The Fish Dragon King curled his lips. Traitor, such creatures dont exist in the Royal City. Lets go, continue to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Along the way, Yu Wendao and the Turtle Minster were escorting them. If Han Fei guessed right, Han Fei and the others were not the only ones going to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Yu Wendao explained to the Fish Dragon King, Dragon King, you need to remember one thing on this trip. You are not the only one who came from the Royal City. You should know who to trust and who not to trust. A fierce gleam flickered in the eyes of the Fish Dragon King. Of course, I know it very well. Heh, just because Im ranked tenth on the Genius List, there are more than one or two people coveting my position. But it doesnt matter. Ill resolve them once and for all on this trip. As he spoke, Yu Wendao glanced at Han Fei and the others and then continued, The Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm is said to be an ancient great realm, and some people call it the lost world. In a sense, that place cant even be considered a secret realm, because there are only endless undying souls and strange demon plants there. Because its in a sealed state all year round, there are a lot of treasures there. It can be said that the worst treasures there are Divine Weapon materials. However, there is relatively little spiritual energy and energy there, so before entering, you have to prepare some spiritual fruits, which you should have no lack. Of course, although there are many treasures, you have to be alive to get them. And theres one thing you have to remember. If anyone here can use the power of the Dao Seeking realm, you have to be careful there are rules in the ancient realm. Whoever uses the power of the Dao Seeking realm there might encounter some inexplicable bad luck, or be targeted by the Great Dao in the ancient realm. The Fish Dragon King smiled contemptuously. Mr. Wendao, whats there to explain about a mere secret realm? Im already invincible against peak-level law enforcers. The most dangerous ones are the people inside, the heavenly talents of the Water-Wood World, and the useless fools from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. The turtle man added, Young Master Dragon King, you have to be careful. After all, every race has peerless geniuses. Take Han Fei as an example. He has killed many geniuses of our Royal City in one battle. You cant underestimate him. The Fish Dragon King said impatiently, Humph, its impossible for him to enter the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Besides, even if he goes there, he will have to suppress his realm. A peak-level Sea Spirit, am I afraid of him? In the same realm, who am I afraid of? As he said this, the Fish Dragon King didnt care at all. He even glanced back casually. After you enter, kill anyone from the Water-Wood World. If you find a group of fiery red big fish that can sing or sexy women in red gauze clothes, kill them all. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Fish Dragon King seemed to be talking about the Millennium Snapper. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little excited. The two Royal Cities and the Water-Wood World, the three forces were in the same place, so there must be a bloodbath. Yu Wendao said leisurely, Hunting treasure and lives are one thing. Rumor has it that there is a foundation in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm that can help people to become a king. Although no one has ever seen it, you can still try finding it. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Another chance to become a king? Heh, let me smash that damn place. Lets see who can get it. Two hours passed. The place connecting the Ice Domain and the Fiery Sea was certainly not close to the Wall of Flame, but a sea area with a gentle weather. In the sea, there were bubbling cold currents and warm currents converging, which turned into a warm current that washed the area. And Han Fei perceived that at the place where the sea currents converged, there were thousands of people standing in different camps. Han Fei didnt dare to open his perception too early, so he immediately retracted it the moment his perception swept over. After a minute, when Han Fei and the others arrived at the intersection of sea currents, he looked at the large group of women in red gauze instead of the Water-Wood World people. Yes, none of them were men, all of them were women. And they were all wearing thin gauze clothes, which seemed to be falling off their shoulders at any time. Han Fei looked around and soon found Yang Ruoyun among the women in red who he had never forgotten. When Han Fei heard that the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was full of the Big Red Trunk, he already knew where Yang Ruoyun went back then. Where else could it be except for the Water-Wood World? And this Blood Sea Divine Wood seemed to be a special royal city independent of the Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City. For example, the Fish Dragon King didnt like the people in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City at all and threatened to kill everyone in red. Han Fei discovered that Yang Ruoyun seemed to have great luck too. In the past few years, he had weathered through many dangers and hardships to get to where he was today. But Yang Ruoyun had also become a peak-level Sea Spirit. Interesting. Han Fei smiled. He hadnt seen Yang Ruoyun for years, and she was no longer his opponent. Han Fei suddenly thought of something. He dug out a book from the Big Red Trunk when he was in the level-three fishery. It was a pity that the Demon Purification Pot had used up all his resources during his tribulation. Otherwise, that thing would have been of great use now. Of course, Han Fei didnt regret much. That thing was full of breathtaking demonic Qi. Now that he had two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, he was much stronger than before. As if noticing Han Feis gaze, Yang Ruoyun tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. However, not only did Han Fei not move his eyes away, but he even put on a weird smile. Yang Ruoyun frowned. For some reason, that person didnt seem to give her a good feeling. Beside her, someone said, Ruoyun, that Half-Merman seems to be interested in you? Yang Ruoyun snorted. Lowly bloodline. Someone chuckled. I dont believe you wont drink his blood if he gives it to you. The Fish Dragon King suddenly looked at Han Fei. Dont look at them. No matter how beautiful they are, they should be killed. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City has never been on good terms with our White Shell Royal City. Those Blood Demons will bewilder you, devour your blood, and absorb your soul Dont be enchanted by them. Han Fei wondered if the Millennium Snapper had such an ability. However, he still responded first, Master Dragon King is right. Han Fei finally glanced at Yang Ruoyun and then at the Water-Wood World people. On the Water-Wood Worlds side, there were people from all four races. On this trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, most of the people from the Water-Wood World were human peak-level law enforcers, followed by the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan. However, among the remaining tree demons, there were a few little treants that made Han Fei stare in surprise. Normal Tree Demons usually had tree-shaped roots, but the roots were like legs, so they were not slow at all when they ran. If they were on the ground, they could still burrow into the ground and were much faster than others. However, among the less than 100 Tree Demons, Han Fei found three skinny little treemen with only a few leaves on them who looked like ordinary people. The feeling these little treemen gave Han Fei was very similar to the little treeman in the Deep-Sea Jungle in the level-two fishery of the Blue Sea Town. Oh, no, not similar, but exactly the same. Hiss! Han Fei realized that he had been in the Water-Wood World for too short a time, and there were many creatures that he had never seen. Since there was this little treeman in the Blue Sea Town, what did it mean? Why was there a little treeman in the Heavenly Water Village? Was there really only one demon forest channel in the Yin-Yang World that could connect to the Water-Wood World? In fact, Yang Ruoyuns appearance had given Han Fei an answer. The Sea Grassland in the level-three fishery could also connect the Water-Wood World! It could be seen that there might be many places connecting the two worlds, but ordinary people didnt know about it. In the crowd, Han Fei also saw Shu Xiaoman who was fully armed, holding an eagle bow, carrying a saber, and looking serious. The only ones who didnt look serious were the lying bugs. There were Unicorn Heavenly Bulls, Golden Turtle Beetles, Blade Edge Centipedes, Blue-eyed Mantis, Ghost Eye Spiders In any case, the insect race gave Han Fei a creepy feeling. He felt that there were countless species in their races. Because of the various species, the insect race couldnt easily defeat their enemies in combat. Who knew what special abilities these different insects had? He glanced around. There seemed to be only about a thousand people from the Water-Wood World, and at least a thousand or hundreds of people had come from each of the two royal cities. Their goal seemed to be very clear. They wanted to kill most of the people from the Water-Wood World. It would be great if they could kill all of them. They were the backbone of the Water-Wood World. And the Water-Wood World certainly didnt want their peak-level law enforcer to die in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, so they sent as few as they could. However, before Han Fei could observe where the powerhouses of the three powers were, he heard someone laugh. Phew! Isnt this the Dragon King? We all thought you would go directly to the Dark War Port. Why did you come to the Ice Domain? The one who spoke was a Half-Merman who looked more handsome than the Fish Dragon King. The Fish Dragon Kings face immediately sank. Yu Hong, straighten up your position first. Dont take yourself seriously just because you can come out with me to gain experience. A woman in green floating on the sea chuckled and looked at the Fish Dragon King. Dragon King, many people are looking at you. I hope you can maintain the tenth place on the Genius List with your pride. The Fish Dragon King frowned. Shui Hongyan, shut up. Otherwise, I will definitely visit you in your shell someday. Hmph! The Clam Girls face turned cold. Maintain your position first! Han Fei couldnt help but glance at the Fish Dragon King. Good lord, it seems that this guy has a lot of enemies! Buzz buzz buzz! While they were bickering, they saw a peak-level Explorer walking out of the void. Han Fei knew the members of the human team. Perhaps because of Yi Yuchens breakthrough, there were two peak-level Explorers from the Flying Feather Division on this trip. The one who had met Han Fei a few times was Lu Lehan. As for the Insect Clan Wait, Han Feis pupils were suddenly constricted. The humans are Lu Lehan and a few others; the Sky Clan sent Little Red and a few other big birds over; the Insect Clan sent over a one-eyed spider; the Tree Demons sent an old tree over If others were coincidences, the appearance of the old tree made Han Feis heart skip a beat. Wasnt it the old tree he saw when he just came to the Water-Wood World? Wasnt this old tree supposed to guard the outer gate of the Demon Forest Channel? Why did it come today? At that moment, Han Fei seemed to have guessed that someone had guessed that he was among the sea demons, so he deliberately sent these people over. What message was this person trying to convey to him? Suddenly, Han Fei saw Shu Xiaoman looking around. Immediately, he realized his guess was right. Shu Xiaoman had been following him for two days and should be the person who knew him best here. Therefore, if there was anything, he could just ask Shu Xiaoman after entering the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Chapter 1222 - Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm Chapter 1222: Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei quickly calculated in his heart. Only Queen Life knew that he could hide among sea demons. He didnt know why Queen Life knew that. In Han Feis opinion, this didnt make sense! Why did Queen Life even know that he could sneak into sea demons? He was now a complete Half-Merman! Huh the Venerable Token? Han Fei suddenly remembered that he still had Jingers Venerable Token. Yes, this thing must have exposed his whereabouts, causing what he did in the outer ice sea area to be discovered by Queen Life or Jinger. However, Han Fei was still a little puzzled. Since the moment he went to sea, the Venerable Token had been thrown into Forge the Universe by him. How could they still feel his location? Was this a f*cking GPS locator? After the Explorers came out of the battlefield one after another, the Venerable slowly opened the void and walked out. Han Feis first reaction was Wushang Xue. If it were her, it would further prove his judgment that they knew he was among sea demons. As Han Fei expected, he saw Wushang Xue and Jinger walking out of the void together. On the Water-Wood Worlds side were Wushang Xue and Jinger, and on his side was a Clam Girl, a Half-Merman, and a Mermaid. The people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood made him even more puzzled. Two twin sisters came out. They were both at the Venerable realm and wore crimson clothes. There was no telling why they only loved red. In addition, Han Fei was quite puzzled. Other powers could give birth to children, but how did the people in the Blood Sea Divine Wood have children? Why were they all women? Besides, when he was fighting under the Big Red Trunk in the level-three fishery, not only women had become Millennium Snappers, but many men had also become Millennium Snappers. Could it be that when they came to the Water-Wood World, some strong master found that they were actually men and killed them all? Jinger shouted, Some people from the Water-Wood World have just transcended a tribulation and stepped into the Dao. How can you force us to fight you in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm for such a trivial matter? Do you two royal cities really think that the Water-Wood World is easy to bully? On Han Feis side, the Mermaid Venerable said indifferently, Water-Wood World will be defeated by the Sea Clan sooner or later. Graves are where you belong. Even if the Water-Wood World has a king-level genius, he wont have a chance to become a king. Ning Jing, its been so long but youre still a Venerable. Ning Jing bared her teeth. Say it again. Ill chop off your tail and make a hot pot! Everybody was stunned. What was a hot pot? However, no one cared. How could ordinary people interrupt a Venerable? The Half-Merman Venerable on Han Feis side chuckled. Ning Jing, to be honest, regardless of this battle, the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm will open anyway. Besides, we are already used to your Water-Wood Worlds defeats. Im just surprised that nearly 300 human beings have come this time. The Clam Girl said softly, Well, insects used to make up half your people. Why, do you think you human race is invincible now because you have two new geniuses? Wushang Xue glanced at Han Fei and the others coldly. Humph, youll regret underestimating the human race soon. Ning Jing echoed, Thats right. It remains to be seen who will win in the end in this Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Giggle Happy laughters burst out from the Blood Sea Divine Wood, and Jinger, Wushang Xue, and the Venerables on Han Feis side all frowned. None of them seemed to like the women from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. One of the twin sisters said, Its interesting to watch you bicker. Why dont you come to the Blood Sea with us? Another twin sister added, Thats right! There are so many red balls in our Blood Sea. After eating them, you can become good girls in our Blood Sea. Many people shivered, including Han Fei. The Red Ball was the fruit that grew on the Big Red Trunk. Some creatures could eat it, and some couldnt. As far as Han Fei could see, only the Hexagon Starfish, a special life, was fine after eating it, but the humans would turn into Millennium Snappers as soon as eating it. Sure enough, a Half-Merman Venerable on the side of the White Shell Royal City snorted. Xue Ran, Xue Qin, youd better behave yourselves. Otherwise, dont blame us for sealing your Blood Sea. Heh! How arrogant. You can try. Girls, on this trip, apart from those bugs, these people are your goals too. But if you encounter an opportunity, your first goal should still be the opportunity. The two Venerables echoed, not paying attention to the others at all. Among the insects from the Water-Wood World, a Fire Ring Worm said, What do they mean? Cant our Insect Clans blood be eaten? Boys, these women look down upon us. When we enter the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, eat them. Relatively simple-minded, most of the insects echoed. A One-Horned Longicorn said in a heavy voice, I can poke a few of them with my big horn. A centipede stood up. I can cut them into thin slices. A spider tapped its steel claws. I really want to hang them up and make them my nest. Because they had been provoked, all the nearly 400 insects began to hum. The sound was annoying. It could be understood at first, but towards the end, there was only a large buzzing sound. God knew what they were buzzing about. Indeed, in the face of the agitated insect race, the twin sisters immediately snorted. Okay, the number of the people from the three parties is less than 5,000, but its about enough. Stop shouting here. On the White Shell Royal Citys side, a Venerable said to everyone via voice transmission, Everyone, listen up. Whoever kills a person from the Water-Wood World will be rewarded with a mid-quality Divine weapon, ten thousand catties of spiritual spring, and a heaven-level high-quality combat skill, and whoever kills a blood demon will be rewarded with a low-quality Divine weapon, a 100,000 catties of spiritual spring, and a heaven-level high-quality combat skill Han Fei was shocked. Gosh, this guy is really generous! There are nearly 3,000 people in the Water-Wood World plus the Blood Demons. If they are all killed, wouldnt the one-time reward be tens of millions of catties of spiritual spring? Also, no matter how cheap mid-quality and low-quality Divine weapons were, there would still be more than a thousand of them. Han Fei seemed to see hope. No, there must be a share for him. As he expected, the rewards given by the other two parties were similar. Han Fei and the others felt the blast of airwaves and stepped back. Yu Wendao said to the people who came from the Ice Domain via voice transmission, After entering, if you have any trump cards, use them all. There wont be any weaklings in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. The Turtle Minster glanced at Han Fei and the others. After entering, you must listen to the Young Master Dragon King. Whoever dares to act rashly can be killed by others. Ill give you rewards. Han Fei felt threatened. He also noticed that the two people who provoked the Fish Dragon King before cast a cold look at him. If he guessed right, they were going to attack the Fish Dragon King in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm! And the Fish Dragon King seemed to know what these people were thinking. He even snorted, unconcerned. Rumble! Black clouds enveloped the sky, thunder rumbled, and heavy rain fell. Above the sea, a circular vortex slowly rose. Immediately afterward, a huge vortex appeared, and in the vortex, a circle of huge white teeth appeared. Han Fei was stunned. Are those f*cking teeth? There were three circles inside, which looked extremely creepy as if they were inviting him to jump into the mouth of a sea monster. Go in. All the three parties, go in together. Speed! Remember, the exit will be closed in three days. The Fish Dragon King shouted in a low voice, Follow me. Youll all be rewarded when we return. Everybody responded one by one, We swear to follow you, Master Dragon King. Han Fei, on the other hand, glanced at Yang Ruoyun, then at Shu Xiaomang, and finally at Yu Wendao who gave him a meaningful look. Han Fei didnt seem to notice Yu Wendaos gaze, but Yu Cailing, who was also a subordinate of the Fish Dragon King, frowned and took a few deep glances at Han Fei. She felt that Han Fei seemed a little strange, but she couldnt tell exactly why. As for the other subordinate, Lan Xueer, she didnt even notice Han Fei and Yu Cailing at all. She had been clinging to the Fish Dragon King for fear that he would run away. Swish swish swish! The three parties all dove into the big mouth. As soon as they did, Han Fei felt his body flip, his eyes lit up, and then he appeared on the sea. At first glance, Han Fei didnt see where the thousands of people were scattered, but was surprised to see mountains in the distance, towering above the sea. Most of these mountains were submerged in the sea, and half of them protruded above the sea. Some were high and some were low. There were large gaps between the mountains. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. There was a world hidden here? However, Han Fei felt that it looked a bit familiar. The old turtle said, Have you discovered that this world not only lacks spiritual energy and energy, but also lacks vitality and is full of death aura? Especially on those mountains, the death aura is rich. While Han Fei was thinking about this question, he suddenly heard the Fish Dragon King roar, Come here, all of you! Swish! Swish! Swish! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Whoosh! The three parties quickly gathered at this moment. At first, on the Blood Demons side, a Blood Demon chuckled. If you want to fight, fight. Well be leaving first. It had to be said that this Blood Demon camp composed entirely of women was very smart. They knew that the relationship between the White Shell Royal City and the Water-Wood World was very bad, so they chose to evacuate as soon as they met. If they wanted to hunt, there was plenty of time. They didnt have to rush. Han Fei quickly came behind the Fish Dragon King, and the old turtle suddenly said, This Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm has a Great Dao seal, and the strength of the entrants will be limited to the Law Enforcer realm Wait, if you can deceive the Great Dao here, you can temporarily use the strength of an Explorer. Han Fei paused.. If the old turtle hadnt reminded him, he would have forgotten that he was an Explorer. As an Explorer, he had snuck into a law enforcer-level secret realm? Chapter 1223 - Blown Up Chapter 1223: Blown Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Tweet! A big bird shouted in the sky, Prepare to fight! A bug roared, Prepare to eat these fishmen! On the sea demons side, some people left without looking back. Among them, the Clam Girl who provoked the Fish Dragon King just now said, Fish Dragon King, you are the strongest here. Dont flinch! Giggle Yu Cailing immediately reminded him, Master Dragon King, dont be provoked by words. The guy named Yu Hong said with a smile, Fish Dragon King, lets see who will kill more enemies when we go out? The Fish Dragon Kings face was dark. Fine, Yu Hong, do you think I dont know what youre thinking? You think you can take my position? Never in your life! On the Water-Wood Worlds side, more than 300 humans had come this time. However, in the Water-Wood World, the human race had the fewest members. Logically speaking, there was no reason for so many humans to come. But since they had come, the leaders outside were all his acquaintances. He couldnt let these people die in battle. Han Fei immediately said to Shu Xiaomang via voice transmission, I am Han Fei. Im staying by the Fish Dragon Kings side for the time being. Yes, you are looking in the right direction. Among the dozen or so guards around this fool, I am the most handsome one. When receiving Han Feis voice transmission, Shu Xiaoman was immediately refreshed. Sure enough, Messenger Jing was right. Han Fei had such magical abilities! After a few days of not seeing him, he had blended into the sea demons team. Shu Xiaoman immediately responded, Is it really you? Why did you sneak into the sea demons? Han Fei was lost for words. Why are you talking about this to me at a time like this? Enough chit chat. We can at most have a little contact battle this time. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Needless to say, a strong master of the Insect race had already swept across the sky and launched his knives at the sea demons. Shu Xiaoman shouted, Lets fight and retreat. Our purpose is not to fight. Dont be busy fighting. The Fish Dragon King roared, You want to leave? It depends on whether or not you have the ability to leave! After all, this was not a random secret realm, or to be exact, this was not a secret realm at all. As soon as the two parties entered the battlefield, it was normal for them to fight a battle first. Swish! Swish! Swish! A storm of swords had already swept over. In the sky, a tornado swept across, tore the sky, and clawed at the sea demons. And among sea demons, there were almost no weaklings. Those who were sent to this Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm might not be strong, but definitely not weak. Besides, they were all peak-level Sea Spirits. How weak could they be? Clang, Clang, Clang, Clang The surface of the sea exploded, strange lights flashed in the sky, and cries and howls instantly spread out. At that moment, Han Fei was holding a harpoon in his hand. While following the Fish Dragon King, he used the Void Lines to catch ten peak-level Sea Spirits. Although Han Fei couldnt directly use the power of an Explorer, his soul power was very strong in the first place! Before he became an Explorer, he could control at least three peak-level law enforcers with the Void Lines. If it were an ordinary peak-level law enforcer, he could control at least five or six. At this moment, he was already an Explorer, and his soul was so much higher than that of a peak-level Sea Spirit. So it was as easy as a breeze for him to control ten people at once. After practicing the Sky Stealing Technique, Han Fei found that the Void Lines were stronger and could even break the soul protection of some people. However, these sea demons were not weak after all. Besides, the materials Han Fei used to refine the Void Lines were not good enough. The materials he found back then were basically the meridians of Sea Spirit creatures. At this moment, although the fishing line at this level was still very powerful, it was no longer invincible. Han Fei didnt know who among them had soul protection. Therefore, he missed one of them. The fish that escaped the net shouted, Attention, everyone, guard your souls. Someone in the Water-Wood World has a way to attack souls. Hearing that, many sea demons changed their expression and became vigilant. A soul attack technique? That was more unpredictable than physical injuries. It was similar to their mental penetration. Han Fei cursed in his heart. It seemed that it was time to recultivate the Void Lines. They no longer worked well enough on Sea Spirits now. He had to upgrade them. Of course, even so, Han Fei was still controlling nine people who were pretending to be sprinting. Han Fei said telepathically, Shu Xiaoman, play a scene with me. Shu Xiaoman perked up. Okay! In the blink of an eye, Shu Xiaoman shouted, Everyone, be united. The number of enemies far exceeds ours. Lets fight with all our strength. A man holding an eagle bow protected Shu Xiaoman and shouted, Lets fight and retreat. With that said, the man shot out arrows like rain, and the shadowless arrows burst out. The Fish Dragon King sneered. So youre the leader? Let me see what the Heavenly Talents of the Water-Wood World are like! Six Collapsing Mountains of the Dragon King The spear flashed and stabbed. In the void, there were clanging sounds, and the Shadowless Sword Art failed to work. The archer said in surprise, This person is so fast. Xiaoman, let me However, Shu Xiaoman simply pushed him away. Under the stunned gaze of the man, Shu Xiaoman bent her bow to shoot. Explode, explode, explode Boom Boom Boom The Fish Dragon King was about to see how strong the leading figures of the Water-Wood World were. But in the next second, three peak-level Sea Spirits beside him suddenly exploded. In an instant, within a radius of tens of kilometers, strong wind and furious waves shook the sea. The sea surface was sunken from the explosion, and the Fish Dragon King was covered in dust. Dozens of people around him were killed. Who the f*ck knew that his comrades-in-arms who were charging a second ago would explode in the next second? At this moment, even the Fish Dragon King was dumbfounded! What kind of f*cking combat skill was this? Was there a combat skill that could be activated with a mouth? After all, it was the self-destruction of peak-level Sea Spirits. Its power couldnt be underestimated. The Fish Dragon King was sent flying by the explosions, his face covered in dust and his body dripping with blood. However, he was a super powerhouse ranked tenth on the Genius List after all. How could he be shaken by the self-destruction of ordinary Sea Spirits? At this moment, he was still holding his spear, shaking the void. He shouted, Despicable! Lets see how easily I break it with my Dragon King Spear However, Shu Xiaoman pointed at the Fish Dragon King. Explode! Huh? Boom The Fish Dragon King was blown into the sea again. Plop In the surging wave, the Fish Dragon King hadnt killed anyone yet, but he had been injured by his four companions. If it was known by others, how f*cking embarrassing would it be? Roar! With a flash between the eyebrows of the Fish Dragon King, a weird and ferocious giant snake with red and white scales appeared. The Fish Dragon King immediately cursed, Id like to see who else you control! Dont come over Ill go As soon as the Fish Dragon King turned over, he found that three more people had surrounded him, giving him no chance to attack at all. As Shu Xiaoman shouted Bang, bang, bang, terrifying self-explosion sounds came from the sea. At this moment, the Fish Dragon King was really dumbfounded. He thought to himself, Am I really so lucky? Why is a random opponent I encounter so strong? Or were the people in the Water-Wood World already so strong? He didnt even feel it, but the people around him had already been controlled by the other party? The Fish Dragon King was a little scared. Who could resist this? He had prepared a spear, but before he could stab it out, he had been blown up seven times in a row. This time, the Fish Dragon King immediately shouted, No one shall come near me. In Han Feis heart, the old turtles voice sounded, I really feel sorry for this kid. How did he meet you? Han Fei responded, Whats wrong with him meeting me? Its his luck to meet me. By the way, are you going to make offerings or not? This is a good chance to not be suspected. The old turtle said leisurely, Thats true. Pretending to retreat, Han Fei shouted as he retreated, Master Dragon King, dont panic. Although this persons means are strange, her attacks are not powerful enough. Seeing that Han Fei could still talk, the Fish Dragon King let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the attendants he chose himself. Otherwise, this scene would be too embarrassing! Shu Xiaoman pointed her finger again and two explosions followed. Ahhh! This time, one of them who exploded was specially placed in the crowd by Han Fei just now. There was a lucky guy who was picked by the God of Death. When he realized what happened, he was blown up to death. Seeing this scene, the Fish Dragon King took a deep breath. Lets go. Dont panic. The battle has just begun. And the humans, the Sky Clan, the Insect Clan, and the Tree Demons who saw Shu Xiaoman point her finger They were all dumbfounded. Where did this f*cking skill come from? Can a fight be like this? Nine consecutive explosions? Who still dares to fight you? Shu Xiaoman secretly grimaced. This feeling Why does it feel so good? If only it was true! While Shu Xiaomang was dreaming, outside the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, Yu Wendao was cultivating in seclusion and didnt intend to fight anyone. Suddenly, he felt Han Feis prayer. Immediately, with a thought, he spread out a wisp of Great Dao in his heart, and what he exchanged for was a black mass of soul. This time, Yu Wendao felt his heart skip a beat. An extreme thirst for blood and the pursuit of strength emerged in his heart. What a terrifying and tough soul. Ive never seen anyone with such a strong thirst for power. This Yu Hanjia is probably stronger than I thought. Yu Wendaos eyes glittered.. Im looking forward to it! Im really looking forward to the day when he becomes a walking corpse. Chapter 1224 - Undead Creature Chapter 1224: Undead Creature Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, there was actually only the Fish Dragon King who wanted to fight as soon as he came in. Half of them had already rushed towards the mountains the moment they came in. Things didnt go well at the beginning, and the Fish Dragon King was covered in dust. He, a Heavenly Talent, was actually at a disadvantage in the first round. He pointed his spear at Shu Xiaomang. Human, Ive remembered you. Dont give me a chance to catch you, or I will cut off your head. Shu Xiaoman sneered. I bet you wont survive the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. In the ears of others, it sounded as if the two strong masters were trash talking each other But in fact, the Fish Dragon King was trash talking indeed. But Shu Xiaomang she was not. She knew that the Fish Dragon King would be dead soon for sure. Although she didnt know what Han Feis purpose was, Han Fei was already by his side, so she couldnt figure out how this arrogant yet unlucky Heavenly Talent of the Sea Clan could survive Han Feis hands. However, Shu Xiaoman didnt enjoy pretending to be a Heavenly Talent. Seeing that the Fish Dragon King and the others were about to retreat, she immediately said via voice transmission, Han Fei, Messenger Jing said three things. Firstly, protect the Water-Wood World. Kill as many people from the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood as you can. Secondly, there are secrets in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Try to find them out. Thirdly, can you become a woman? Buzz! Han Fei, who was running with the Fish Dragon King, suddenly stumbled. Immediately, the others dodged warily. The Fish Dragon King pointed his spear at Han Fei. Speak. Han Fei hurriedly said, Im fine. Just now, a soul power tried to attack me, but it didnt succeed. Huff! The others were all relieved. Fortunately, Han Fei could still talk. Otherwise, they would be horrified. How strong was the woman on the other side? If she could control someone as strong as Han Fei, then who couldnt be controlled by her here? But Yu Cailing still asked, Yu Hanjia, where was the first time we met? Everyone looked vigilantly at him. If Han Fei answered wrongly, they had to kill him. Han Fei bared his teeth and smiled. On the way to the Ice Mountain City, of course. At that time, I was looking for a place to make a breakthrough. Yu Cailing was finally relieved. She turned around and said, The woman from Water-Wood World has strange means. She can control dozens of people in a row. Her soul power must be extremely high. We need to be careful when we meet her in the future. The Fish Dragon King snorted coldly. If the other people werent so weak, why should I be afraid? Fine, well have to fight them sooner or later. Lets explore the front first. Seeing that Han Fei was fine, everyone was no longer worried. However, Han Feis expression was very ugly. He responded from afar, I cant. Im a real man. Enough talking. Im going to follow this fool into the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. When the initial battle stopped, the thousands of people dispersed. Even though they were all Heavenly Talents of the White Shell Royal City, they were at least divided into four domains and each had their own territory. Besides, there were more sea demons than humans in the first place. Who could recognize whom? Except a leading Dao Seeking powerhouse had reminded the Fish Dragon King, Yu Hong, and the others to be careful before they came in, no ordinary sea demon wanted to hang around with top geniuses like the Fish Dragon King. Just now, dozens of people had died around Fish Dragon King. This scene made their scalps tingle. Heavenly Talents naturally had Heavenly Talents to deal with them. They didnt want to die! Just now, Han Feis Void Lines only attacked the two people around the Fish Dragon King. Those two people were not his attendants yet, but one of them was able to resist the power of the Void Lines and ran away. It could be seen that although Han Fei despised the people around the Fish Dragon King, relatively speaking, these people were all Heavenly Talents. However, they were far from being Heavenly Talents like Han Fei. At this moment, there were a total of 11 people around the Fish Dragon King, including Han Fei, all of whom were taken out of the Ice God Canyon by the Fish Dragon King. As for the other people who came out of the Ice God Canyon, the Fish Dragon King didnt take them seriously and only felt that they were a burden. The Fish Dragon King shouted, The Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm has thousands of huge mountains. Exploring them one by one will waste too much time. Follow me to rush into the depths of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm first. Han Fei finally knew why many people in the Royal City didnt like the Fish Dragon King. He didnt even use his brains to think! Do you know whats inside? Do you know the danger inside? Once you really rush in, if someone comes to ambush you, youll be alone and helpless. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head slightly, asking in his heart, Old Turtle, how is it going with Yu Wendao? I just felt a power being sucked into your body. Has he been resolved? The old turtle was lost for words. How can it be so fast? This is only the second sacrifice. I cant offer sacrifices several times in an hour. In that case, Yu Wendao will definitely notice that my soul is corrupting his soul. No rush. With one or two more sacrifices, he wont be able to resist it even if he wants to. On this side, Han Fei tried to be patient. Im afraid that Ill kill the idiot Fish Dragon King before Yu Wendao is killed. The old turtle was silent for a moment. Take it easy. After solving Yu Wendao, Ill have to find a way to kill that turtle under the Venerables nose. Han Fei shrugged. Okay! Im not sure how long I can wait. Once this Fish Dragon King threatens the people of the Water-Wood World, Ill have to kill him. The old turtle said, Boy, you can also possess others, right? Why dont you try to possess this Fish Dragon King? Han Fei curled his lips. I can kill him, and I can become him. Why should I possess him? Possession can be dangerous. What if this guy has a soul treasure? Even someone like you is trapped in my sea of consciousness by the calabash, right? Hearing Han Feis words, the old turtle was speechless. How could he expect to encounter Han Fei when he just picked a random guy to possess? What kind of luck was this? A moment later. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the sky, the sky race was racing over. However, what horrified Han Fei and the others was that when the first big bird rushed into the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, a dense black mass of big black birds spread their wings and flew into the sky. Because those creatures were particularly big, Han Fei and the others could clearly see that the black birds bodies were incomplete. Some of their wings were full of holes, some had dry feathers, some had broken beaks, and some had lost claws. Those were undead creatures of the Sky Clan. However, what surprised Han Fei was that they would not attack the creatures of the Sky Clan. In his opinion, these were actually not undying souls. They still had remnant bodies, so they should be undead creatures. Undying souls existed to protect something, while the undead creatures might exist purely for the sake of living. Otherwise, they would have chosen to die instead of becoming undead corpses. There was no need for Han Fei to ask. Many people around him expressed their doubts. Someone asked in surprise, Undead Creatures wont stop their clansmen? The Fish Dragon King snorted. Theyre just some birds. Lets kill our way through. Buzz! Everybody flew past. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei and the others broke into the valley between the two mountains. However, the valley didnt fully show itself as it was submerged about 3,000 meters under the sea. On the sea, clusters of dark green algae gathered around. Han Feis heart did a flip. Dream Eating Algae? Yes, he recognized this kind of spiritual plant at first glance. Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains, he could often see this kind of demonic plant in the near sea area. Sure enough, in the next moment, Han Fei felt a slight illusion in front of his eyes as if everything was covered in a mist. However, the power of the Dream Eating Algae could no longer shake him. They didnt even have the ability to bewilder the people around him. The Dream Eating Algae didnt work, and the Void Lines were barely working, so this time, Han Fei simply switched to mental piercing. Pfft! All of a sudden, one of the eleven people who came with him was bleeding from his nose, mouth, and chest. The Fish Dragon King frowned. Useless. You cant even resist a mere Dream Eating Algae? Why would I pick you? The man said, Master Dragon King, a very strong mental attack. Chi la! The Fish Dragon King picked up a large area of Dream Eating Algae with his spear and cleared the sea area 2,000 meters in front of him. He smiled contemptuously. Just ignore the Dream Eating Algae. Lets fly over. Tweet! Quack On the top of the mountain, hundreds of corpses of the Sky Clan jumped out. Their leader turned out to be a Swallow-tailed Glede, a special bird that also mastered the Heavenly Void Divine Movement. Back then, when he was learning from the Sky Swimming Falcon, Ximen Linglan was learning from this kind of bird, so its speed was extremely fast. Humph! How dare you dead bodies block my way? Break! The spear light of the Fish Dragon King pierced through the air from a hundred kilometers away. Before the Swallow-tailed Glede could react, it had been pierced through. Han Feis face turned cold. This guys Near at Hand Technique was indeed not weak. Its speed was comparable to Zhang Xuanyus Instant Mystic Spear. One was Near at Hand, and the other was Time Freeze. They looked similar, but they both had their own characteristics. However, seeing the Fish Dragon King attack the Sky Clan, Han Fei secretly made up his mind, How dare you attack the Sky Clan? Even God cant save you this time. Han Fei immediately shouted, What are you waiting for? How can we let the Dragon King fight enemies in person? Are you the master, or is the Dragon King the master? Huh? The Fish Dragon King was stunned. Thats right! Ive taken so many attendants with me. Why do I have to fight myself? Immediately, the Fish Dragon King looked at Han Fei and smiled. This kid is not bad! Chapter 1225 - All the Lackeys Are Dead Hearing Han Feis words, the Fish Dragon King felt very comfortable. He shouted in a low voice, Training is an indispensable part of becoming strong. Dont think that you can gain experience by joining in several battles here. War is just a kind of training After preaching for a while, the Fish Dragon King pointed at a particularly high mountain in the distance and said, Go there. The more conspicuous a place looks, the easier it is to find opportunities. Do you see it? Behind the mountain, there seems to be a green light rushing into the sky. Someone took a deep breath and said, Master Dragon King, a Blood Demon has gone over. How far could the mountains be away from each other? Although these peaks were not connected as a whole, as far as Han Fei could see, there were only seven or eight mountains and more than 200 miles away from them. In fact, in Han Feis perception, there was almost no one within a thousand miles who could escape his perception. In his perception, however, there were as many as 50 places that couldnt be scanned. Almost every mountain peak that he perceived would have one or even two places that his perception couldnt work. For example, at this moment, Yang Ruoyun and the others were about thirty sea peaks away from Han Fei and the others. Now they were investigating a place of spiritual plants at the bottom of the sea. On the other side, Shu Xiaomang and a dozen men and women were speeding on the sea and had just rushed into the mountains. In Han Feis perception, seven or eight Blood Demons had indeed rushed over to the mountain that the Fish Dragon King was pointing at. It could be seen that the other party indeed had a head start by going early. Like the Fish Dragon King, Han Fei entered the mountains and immediately saw the peak. However, his eyes were not on the peak itself, but the green light that shot into the sky as mentioned by the Fish Dragon King! Heavenly Vine? Han Feis eyes suddenly narrowed. From that height, the degree of sealing off perception, and the vague feeling of vines, what could they be if not heavenly vines? Hiss! Han Fei seemed to have discovered something. While following the others forward, he perceived every mountain nearby and looked at it little by little. Suddenly, Han Fei found a strange platform on one of the mountains. The platform seemed to be formed by a collapse of the mountain. In his impression, there seemed to be such a place in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Immediately afterward, Han Fei found a big sunken pit on another mountain. In his memory, a demon plant once told him that it was a place of seclusion for a dorbeetle. Gulp! Grand Myriad Mountains? Han Fei was dumbfounded. If this wasnt the Grand Myriad Mountains, where was it? As he spread out his perception, memories popped up in his head, and he gradually became familiar with the environment. He had travelled every mountain and tried every flying route here. The reason why he didnt recognize it at first glance was that there were almost no demon plants on these mountains, so he subconsciously didnt connect here with the Grand Myriad Mountains. No wonder he found these mountains familiar the moment he came in. It turned out that this was the Grand Myriad Mountains. Back then, he and the Sky Swimming Falcon had flown almost everywhere in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Fei had even been to the Divine Son Peak where no creatures were willing to go. Stop! Lets kill those Blood Demons first. Dont listen to their weird songs. Yu Hanjia! Yu Cailing quickly patted Han Feis shoulder. What are you thinking? You seem to be deep in thought. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Nothing. I just find the terrain here so weird. Han Feis heart slightly sank. He scanned with his perception again and found that except for the undead creatures of the Sky Clan rushing at him and the others, there were no beasts or war giants here. Instead, there were some rotten insect bodies at the bottom of the sea that were getting up shakily. The Fish Dragon King didnt intend to attack, so Han Fei, Yu Cailing, and Lan Xueer naturally wouldnt do it either. The three of them were attendants of the Fish Dragon King, so the remaining geniuses of the Ice God Canyon had to attack. At the moment when the seven of them rushed out, Han Fei sneered. All of a sudden, he heard a strange rhythm in the air. Roar! When Han Fei was still in the Law Enforcer realm, he couldnt use the Nine Sounds of Dao to kill Explorers. But now, he was already an Explorer. Couldnt he use them to control Sea Spirits? Swish! Swish! Swish! The expressions of everyone including the Fish Dragon King changed. The Fish Dragon King roared, Its the Blood Demons Blood Demon Curse, guard your minds! The Fish Dragon King roared with a solemn expression. He didnt expect that the Blood Demons would target him from the beginning. It didnt make sense! Besides, why didnt he find where the Blood Demons were? Was it a top Blood Demon of the same level as him? In the sky, some people were dancing in anger, some attacked their companions with bloodshot eyes, and some fell into sadness and joy, rushing stupidly at the Sky Clan who had already become undead creatures. Puff, puff, puff! The hawks claws tore through the air and their sharp beaks pierced through. In an instant, four people were killed and crushed. They probably didnt even know what they were doing when they died. They had just rushed out and hadnt had the time to show their loyalty before they died. The other two were already driven crazy by the Nine Sounds. Han Fei secretly activated it, and scenes of the environment appeared in his mind. In the eyes of the two people, they saw that the Fish Dragon King was holding Lan Xueer while pointing at them and laughing. Honey, do you see that? They want to follow me, the Fish Dragon King, with such strength? Nice try Then, the Fish Dragon King that Han Fei created shouted, You two b * stards, why dont you go killing the enemies? If youre useless, you might as well die. Immediately, the two of them burst into fury. We are Heavenly Talents after all! Why should we be so humble in front of you, Fish Dragon King? Why should we fight so hard for you? Why are you mocking us? Roar! Flying Star Explosion! A Half-Merman was directly dyed in blood, and a Star Sea Flying Fish fused into his body. The harpoon in his hand flashed and he instantly rushed to the Fish Dragon King. The Fish Dragon King was furious. Are you crazy? How dare you fight your master? But at this moment, another person shot out a huge red scorpion tail needle, which pierced through the void. Die! Han Fei pretended that he didnt react in time, but Yu Cailing had already rushed out. Han Fei glanced at Lan Xueer who was pushed out by the Fish Dragon King, his eyes flashed, and he used the Soul Piercing. Pfft! How could Lan Xueer expect things to turn out this way? The man beside her was the tenth on the Genius List in the Royal City! How could a few undead creatures of the Sky Clan threaten them? However, it happened. Those undead creatures were still attacking because they couldnt hear the Nine Sounds of Dao at all, while almost everyone else was affected. Blood oozed out of Lan Xueers eyes, nose, and mouth as she was stabbed by Han Feis Soul Piercing. Her body froze in midair and then pierced through by the Flying Star Explosion. The Fish Dragon King roared, B*stard, die! As the Fish Dragon King flipped his hand, a spear shadow instantly appeared in front of the persons chest. Bang! He stabbed the man to death. Lan Xueer was stabbed by a centipede sting again. The beautiful Half-Mermaid quickly turned dark green. Not only was her body pierced twice, but she was also poisoned. Ahhh~ Suddenly, Lan Xueer erupted with a terrifying power. It was the power of the Dao Seeking realm. It seemed that at the last moment, Lan Xueers desire to survive made her use her strongest combat power. Lan Xueer leaned on an ice pillar with one hand, and then the seawater surged and wrapped her, freezing her into an iceberg. This should be a kind of self-protection power. However, through the ice, Han Fei saw that Lan Xueer was almost turning dark green and should not be far from death. Furthermore, when Lan Xueer unleashed the power of the Dao Seeking realm, a bell suddenly rang. Even Han Fei was shaken to the point of instability. The rules of the Great Dao? Han Fei thought to himself, Fortunately, Lan Xueers strength came and went quickly. Otherwise, he wouldnt know what would have happened. Han Fei didnt care about Lan Xueers life at all. He shouted, How dare you attack Lord Dragon King? Who gave you the courage? Yu Cailings expression was extremely ugly. For some reason, when they set off from the Ice God Canyon, she had been uneasy, feeling that something was wrong. How long had it been since they entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? Not even half an hour. They hadnt even climbed a mountain after entering, but her companions had almost all died. Yes, a total of 11 people followed the Fish Dragon King into the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. At this moment, only she and Han Fei were left. Han Fei saw water current vibrating in Yu Cailings ears, as if she was trying to resist the power of the Nine Sounds of the Great Dao. However, how could she resist the power of the Nine Sounds by merely sealing her hearing? Han Fei and Yu Cailing attacked the last person who was already crazy almost at the same time. Pfft! Smack! When the last person died in fury, Yu Cailing suddenly clutched her head and screamed. Han Fei turned around and quickly stepped into the air. While rushing at the Fish Dragon King, he shouted, Lets go! Theres an ambush here. Han Fei ignored Yu Cailing. How should he put it? This woman was probably one of the few sea demons who was quite serious. If it werent for the fact that they were on different sides, Han Fei didnt think he would attack her. At this moment, she mustve been caught in the sound of fear. Han Fei glanced at her one last time and found that the girl was shivering in fear. The Fish Dragon King had never seen such a battle before. In terms of fighting, he was definitely not afraid. However, ever since he entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, all kinds of strange things had come to him. There was a woman on the Water-Wood World who could control the soul. With a point of her finger, one of his men would blow up. It was terrifying. Now, he hadnt even seen the shadow of his enemy yet but only saw a few bird corpses and heard a melody He was surprised to find that all his subordinates had been wiped out. Besides, the Fish Dragon King felt that he was losing his cool. However, Han Feis roar woke him up. Stop staring. Lets go to the bottom of the sea. Chapter 1226 - The Poor Fish Dragon King The Fish Dragon King was dragged into the bottom of the sea by Han Fei, mainly because he couldnt bear this blow for a while. He wanted to say, Its not that the enemy is too strong, but that I havent seen the enemy at all. How do you expect me to fight him? But in any case, Yu Hanjia was the only one left among the people he had brought with him. Yu Cailing, who had just killed the traitor, seemed to have been poisoned too. Looking at Han Fei whose eyes were bloodshot, the Fish Dragon King was touched and shouted, Dont worry. I will never allow such a ridiculous thing to happen again. As long as we can get out safely this time, I will send you to the Royal City. However, Han Fei simply ignored him, pretending to be fighting something. Seeing this, the Fish Dragon King frowned and narrowed his eyes, ready to attack Han Fei at any time. In fact, Han Fei was talking to the old turtle. What do you think? When can you kill Yu Wendao? The old turtle was stunned. Wait, it hasnt even been half an hour since you last asked. Why are you in such a hurry? Han Fei said, I still have a lot of things to do! You cant expect me to take such a burden with me, can you? How about me crippling him first? I promise I wont take his life! The old turtle said helplessly, Thats fine as long as youre happy. By the way, can you absorb his soul memories? Although this technique isnt particularly powerful, ordinary Venerables dont know it. I do. The old turtle: The old turtle couldnt help but feel a little guilty. This brat was too autonomous and decisive. He knew very well that even if he killed this Fish Dragon King now, it wouldnt matter. At most, he would go out and not pretend to be the Fish Dragon King. However, in this Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, he could do whatever he wanted disguising as the Fish Dragon King. After he went out, he would at most not pretend to be the Fish Dragon King. Sure enough, Han Fei muttered, Old turtle, what do you think of Yu Hong? He doesnt look weak either. The old turtle said helplessly, I think you might as well pick this guy! Dont you think hes more stupid? Han Fei said angrily, Hey, hey! What do you mean? You mean Im stupid, right? The old turtle snorted. Its up to you! However, youd better not kill this person. You can cripple and hide him. Your calabash space is such a good place! Han Fei curled his lips. Just for him? Do you know how much spiritual spring it takes for me to bring a living person into that space? Depending on the strength, the degree of consumption is different. The old turtle said leisurely, You can disable him first. Han Fei: Hiss! Han Fei immediately gasped. The old turtles words gave him a very special idea. Yes, why couldnt he disable the Fish Dragon King first before dragging him into Forge the Universe? In this way, not only could he not kill Fish Dragon King immediately, but he could also disguise as him. Oh no He could disguise as anyone below his realm. After a long silence, Han Fei said slowly, The old turtle is truly ruthless. Hes a genius. Yu Hanjia, how do you feel? The Fish Dragon King held his harpoon. He felt that something was wrong with Han Fei. Maybe, like Yu Cailing, he was corrupted by the weird sound. Even he was almost affected just now although he was relatively far away. If he were closer, the consequences would be disastrous. It must be noted that Han Fei had killed more than one Explorer with the help of the Nine Sounds of Great Dao, Punishing Saber, and Water Luster. This weird and terrifying sound might really be a kind of Great Dao. How could a peak-level Sea Spirit like the Fish Dragon King resist it? Huff! Suddenly, Han Fei straightened his body and stood straight. The Fish Dragon King instantly thrust his spear at Han Feis neck and said coldly, Are you OK? Han Fei pretended to be stunned. Master Dragon King, what are you doing? Lets talk nicely. Can you put down your weapon? Seeing that Han Fei was sober and his eyes were no longer bloodshot, the Fish Dragon King finally moved his spear away proudly and said, I thought you were enchanted by that voice too. Since youre not enchanted, lets go! Although we were ambushed this time, the fact is that only the strong can survive in such an extremely harsh and dangerous environment. The Fish Dragon King made a bunch of excuses for himself. After all, he still didnt understand why he had run into all these weird things. Han Fei asked in surprise, Yu Cailing, should we go help her? At this moment, they perceived that Yu Cailing was a hundred kilometers away, in a state of panic, being attacked by a group of Immortal Bird Corpses. Even though she was wearing a battle suit and protected by a Purple Sand Eel, she was still covered all over with bruises and wounds. The Fish Dragon King glanced in the direction of Yu Cailing and gritted his teeth. We dont have to wait for her. That Blood Demon Heavenly Talent might still be lying in ambush there. Perhaps, she is waiting for us to go back to rescue Yu Cailing. The enemy is in the dark, while were in the light. We shouldnt take action now. This is my experience. After that, the Fish Dragon King turned around and was about to go in another direction. The moment he turned around, the Fish Dragon King was greatly shocked. Having no time to think or summon his Companion Spirit, he extended the distance behind him and activated the Near at Hand Technique to send himself out. Huh! Han Fei was slightly stunned. Although he was surprised at the Fish Dragon Kings perception of danger, how could a peak-level Sea Spirit escape from him? The void twisted, and Han Fei appeared directly behind the Fish Dragon King. Pa! Han Fei slapped the Fish Dragon Kings shoulder, and without any delay, all the Void Lines were released at this moment and clutched the Fish Dragon Kings soul. However, as Han Fei expected, the Void Lines were indeed unable to shake the Fish Dragon King. When the Void Lines were thrown out, Han Fei even felt a quaint vibe coming at him. Roar! At that moment, a dragon roared, and a dragon shadow appeared in Han Feis eyes. Dragon King bloodline? At that moment, Han Fei unhurriedly set up a concealment array. Then, he activated the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, and at that moment, the hundred beasts roared and stomped in the air. The beasts shattered the dragon phantom in one fell swoop, roaring so hard that the Fish Dragon Kings face was bleeding and his eyes were bulging. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei stabbed out and directly shattered the Fish Dragon Kings Dantian. Ahhh~ Yu Han Ah Han Fei sneered. Since he had already attacked, he certainly wouldnt hold back. Han Fei cut the Fish Dragon Kings spiritual heritage with the Blood Drinking Knife as if he were dissecting a cow. At this point, the Void Lines were attached to the Fish Dragon King, sucking his vitality. In a few seconds, the Fish Dragon King was sucked dry and was overflowing with death aura. The tenth place of the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City couldnt even resist one second and was directly crippled. Han Fei smiled and scanned Yu Cailing with his perception, only to find that Yu Cailing was also seriously injured and the Purple Sand Eel was almost torn apart. Han Fei thought to himself, Girl, you cant blame me for this. Different people walk different paths! Bye bye. Buzz! Han Feis figure disappeared at the bottom of the sea. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in Forge the Universe with the crippled Fish Dragon King. Buzz! The center of the eyebrows of the Fish Dragon King was flashing. It seemed that he was calling his Companion Spirit. Han Fei looked down at the limp Fish Dragon King and said, Hey! You want to summon your Companion Spirit at a time like this? Although its just a thought, your demonic heritage has been severed, the demonic energy in your body is chaotic, your Dantian is destroyed, and your soul is injured. Can you summon it out? But fine. Go on. Im waiting The Fish Dragon King widened his bloody eyes in disbelief. Didnt this person just save him a moment ago? Why did he suddenly want to kill him? Why was he so strong? And what the hell was this place? Han Fei glanced at the Fish Dragon King first, and then his body began to change, his bones began to change, his face blurred, and then he became the Fish Dragon King. You Shameless Han Fei smiled and took out the Sun-Moon Shell of the Fish Dragon King matter-of-factly. He scanned it with his spiritual power and smiled. He had really underestimated the Fish Dragon King. In this guys Sun-Moon Shell, there were more than 2,000 spiritual fruits, more than 300,000 catties of spiritual spring, 200,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, a pile of various materials, a dozen sea demon combat skills, and there was even an extra high-quality Divine weapon. Tsk, tsk Dragon King, to be honest, you are the richest person I have ever robbed. Of course, you cant compare to the Free Trade Valley of the Ice Mountain City. Im not exaggerating at all. With your wealth, you are comparable to those in the Dao Seeking realm The Fish Dragon Kings face was grim, and he was terrified. This person brought deep fear to his heart. He had never been so afraid of a person. From the first time he saw him, Han Fei had been pretending. He was so strong that he could easily kill him, but he had kept it a secret until now. The Fish Dragon King struggled and moved on the ground, staring at Han Fei with two bloody eyes. Who are you? Hehe! Han Fei smiled and said, Well, youve mentioned me more than once. Think about it? The Fish Dragon King was surprised. When did I mention you? I dont even know you, okay? Han Fei shrugged and said, Okay, I dont have time to talk to you anymore. I still have a lot of things to do! By the way, my name is Han Fei, from the Water-Wood World. Chapter 1227 - Does Anyone Still Remember Wang Han? The Fish Dragon King looked at Han Fei in disbelief. Is this Han Fei? Isnt Han Fei a human being? How did he become a Half-Merman? However, when the Fish Dragon King saw that Han Fei had already transformed into his own appearance, there was nothing he couldnt accept. From the beginning, Han Fei had been preparing to replace him, right? The Fish Dragon King roared in a low voice, What do you want? You cant kill me. Yu Wendao and Gui Sanqing are not stupid enough to believe that you are me. Han Fei chuckled. So, both of them have to die! The Fish Dragon Kings body twitched. Is Han Fei crazy? He has just transcended the tribulation and is already planning to kill a Half-Venerable? However, Han Fei had snuck into the Ice God Canyon without consolidating his foundation after the tribulation. How strong must he have been to do such a crazy thing? Han Fei chuckled. Dont move. Let me see your soul first. The Fish Dragon King: ??? Ahhh Outside Forge the Universe. Han Fei, the brand-new Fish Dragon King, appeared at the bottom of the sea with a spear in his hand. Han Fei didnt look very happy, because he saw a real seabed city in the Sea Demon Royal City. It was like a human town. There were buildings, shops, streets, and various trial secret realms. Not only that, Han Fei finally knew why the sea demons he saw all yearned for the Royal City, but no one knew anything about the Royal City. This was because the so-called Royal City only accepted elites. In the Sea Clans Royal City, the weakest demonic heritage was the level-six demonic heritage. And the reason for them accepting the people with level-six demonic heritage was that the Sea Clan always needed people whose strength was between the strong and the weak. These peoples greatest role was to follow a certain strong master. However, unlike the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World, how many human beings or the creatures of the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan, could really have a level-six spiritual heritage? Each of the people with level-six spiritual heritage would only be nurtured regardless of cost. But the Sea Clan was different. They controlled the entire sea, and billions of creatures had awakened. Some people were specifically responsible for searching the four seas to find those talented. This made Han Fei feel pressure because in the information he read, there were many people in the Royal City, probably as many as 100,000 people. Thinking about that, Han Fei frowned. He was more and more worried about the Yin-Yang World now. He stood proudly and stared arrogantly. Han Fei scanned with his perception, only to find that Yu Cailing was gone and the sea was still rolling. There must have been a big battle there. Han Fei didnt care at all. The life of Yu Cailing didnt affect him at all. However, Han Fei didnt notice that Lan Xueer, who should have died in the ice cube, had also disappeared. Swish! Han Fei rushed out quickly. His goal was the mountain where the Heavenly Vine was. Having been in the Grand Myriad Mountains for so long, Han Fei knew how to get along with spiritual plants. At this moment. On the mountain. Seven or eight women in red were fighting. Their enemy was a field of green and purple thorns. Among the thorns, there were black and purple cannibal flowers. Hiss From the big cannibal flowers mouth, thousands of black stamens extended out. And there were especially many big cannibals gathering around. Instantly, the sky was full of black stamens. Hyah A woman shouted, Curse Killing Technique. Hum He heard seven or eight women in red muttering something. He didnt know what they were singing, but as the girl spoke, weird symbols that looked like runes appeared one after another. Those curse techniques turned into shadows such as sea demons, humans, and insects, fighting with the thorn demon plants. Han Fei had already perceived it clearly. He couldnt help but ask in surprise, What kind of demonic technique is this? The old turtle said, There are many ways of fighting in this world. In addition to the five major professions of you humans, there are fishing arts, many weapons, and so on. There is also a kind of curse technique, such as the Majestic Mystic Spell that I left behind in my early years. It is actually a kind of curse technique. By conforming to the Great Dao of Heavenly Secrets with a curse technique, you can borrow the power of certain existence. Or, you can borrow the power of that law or the Great Dao. Han Fei was a little surprised. A curse technique? Can it block my punch? Heh The old turtle said disdainfully, As long as one cultivates a technique to a high level, every technique can be extremely terrifying. The curse technique can kill an enemy millions of kilometers away and use the power of the Heavenly Dao to increase ones own strength by several times. Their technique is simple to say. Its nothing more than a universal curse that can summon the souls of creatures that once existed here. Han Fei took a look. Sure enough, the black shadows summoned didnt seem to be very strong, but only had some simple combat characteristics. Han Fei curled his lips and said, How can these be used for fighting? The old turtle said, Keep watching! Han Fei was not in a hurry to attack. He simply observed for a while longer. Then, he discovered, to his surprise, that these Blood Demons were continuously injecting power into the bodies of these creatures. Han Fei wondered, Where is the power from? The old turtle explained, This is the power of a curse technique. It can bestow the summoned with power to fight for the summoner through sacrifices, summoning, and secret rituals. Han Fei saw that the summoned shadows could actually use combat skills. A human soul warrior even activated the Shadowless Arrow Stream and killed a bunch of thorns and man-eating flowers. Besides, those Blood Demons didnt only know curse techniques. Red leaves floated around the Blood Demons like fire. They were the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. Among these leaves, there was always a strange red leaf-shaped weapon, like a flying knife, that would circle around these Blood Demons. Whether it was weapons or attacking methods, Han Fei had never heard of them. This group of people pressed forward with irresistible force. Along the way, a large number of undead insects appeared, but they were all crushed by the weapons around them. Those demon plants were mostly killed by the flying red leaves and the summoned black shadows. This kind of means and strength was not at all inferior to the five major professions or sea demons. They didnt even need to do anything themselves. All in all, these Blood Demons from the Blood Sea Divine Wood gave Han Fei the feeling that they were a group of women who didnt need to do anything but to recite spells. However, after pondering for a long time, Han Fei said leisurely, It seems that they cant withstand a punch of mine. The old turtle: ??? The old turtle was speechless at Han Feis logic. This is not the same combat type. Do you have to measure it with your fists? On the mountain, black shadows suddenly appeared in the clouds. Pa! A rotten black vine fell from the sky, and the terrifying vine shadow finally extracted a wisp of black gas from the void. Not good, its the Ancient Heavenly Vine. A crimson mark appeared on the forehead of the leading Blood Demon, and a sword mark was slashed out from it. Pu Pu Pu Pu The huge Heaven Hanging Vine exploded, and the air was filthy, full of black smoke and some filthy grayish-black liquid. Han Fei frowned. Is this Heavenly Vine alive or dead? Regardless of whether it was dead or alive, the combat power of this Heavenly Vine seemed to be greatly reduced. Although the blow just now was still very strong, it didnt make sense for it to be shattered so easily by a peak-level Sea Spirit. If it were the Heavenly Vine in its normal state, it wouldve killed at least half of the Blood Demons easily! Han Fei decided not to wait anymore. With a swish, he disappeared from the spot. On this side, the Blood Demon, who had turned into a group of red-clothed beauties, was about to continue to ascend. The leading woman suddenly looked at the void and roared, and a red leaf-shaped blade swept into the void. Ding! In the distorted clouds, a hand extended out, and two fingers clamped the red leaf. An arrogant voice floated in the air, Oh, I thought it was some big-deal weapon. It turned out to be a weapon similar to an amulet knife wheel. Heh How can it be used as a weapon? Let go. A blazing flame burst out on the leaf knife wheel, producing an extremely hot temperature. A strange curse erupted, as if trying to activate this weapon. However, Han Fei extended another hand, clasped the weapon with both hands, and suddenly exerted strength. Crack! The leaf knife wheel that was at least a Divine Weapon was broken by Han Fei with his bare hands. At this moment, the seven or eight Blood Demons were shocked. Who is this person who can shatter Divine Weapons with bare hands? Chi la! As the clouds dissipated, the arrogant face of the Fish Dragon King appeared in the sight of these blood demons. Fish Dragon King? Just now, when Han Fei sneak attacked the Fish Dragon King and the others, he was actually still some distance away from the mountain. Not all peak-level Sea Spirits had a large perception range, so these villains didnt see the Fish Dragon King and Han Fei. At most, they knew that a big battle broke out not far away from them, and that was it. At this moment, seeing the Fish Dragon King that Han Fei transformed into, their expressions changed drastically, and the woman in the lead shouted, Soul Sealing Spell! Hum Han Fei had already seen that someone was muttering, and weird runes were popping up from her mouth. But Han Fei was not an idiot. He was even faster than the Fish Dragon King. How could he give others a chance to react? Pfft! Han Fei used the Instant Mystic Spear. Although he didnt know Near at Hand Technique, he knew a little bit about Zhang Xuanyus Instant Mystic Spear. In an instant, a spear pierced through a Blood Demon and killed her. Swish swish swish! I poke, I poke Although Han Feis spear skills were not good, he was fast! In the blink of an eye, six of the eight Blood Demons were stabbed to death by his Instant Mystic Spear. The other two, including the leader, were released by Han Fei. In the end, Han Fei even laughed. You women want to compete with me for opportunities? Who do you think you are? Youd better come with the strong masters in your race! Han Fei roared domineeringly, and the two Blood Demons who escaped were enraged. One of them said, Zier, why didnt we use the Demonic Illusion Sound just now? The leader of the team shook her head with a black face. Its useless. Its not easy for someone who ranks tenth on the Genius List in the White Shell Royal City to be trapped by our illusions. However, this person is too arrogant. Lets go find Ruoyun and the others After killing the blood demons, Han Fei stood on the mountainside and looked at the thorny vines that were pouncing at him. Han Fei frowned and shouted, Is Water Immortal here? I am the disciple of the four Venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains, Wang Han. Does anyone remember Wang Han? When he said Water Immortal, the infinite thorny vines suddenly paused. In the sky, two long vines quickly descended, but they didnt attack him. Chapter 1228 - Water Immortal Is Alive Because Han Fei didnt make a move, the thorny vines and the cannibal flowers didnt attack him. The undead insects, on the other hand, had surrounded Han Fei and seemed ready to swallow him at any time. However, to Han Feis surprise, the purple thorns and purple vines that shot at the Blood Demons that Han Fei had just killed dragged the Blood Demons bodies together. Then, in the mist seal, the heavenly vine was trembling, and rotten roots extended out of the ground. These roots directly penetrated into the bodies of the Red Demons. Their bodies withered at a visible speed, and in the blink of an eye, they were sucked dry. Han Fei frowned. Could it be that the Heavenly Vine has become a real demonic creature and is swallowing flesh and blood? Swish! Two black vines extended from the mist. When Han Fei saw the dark and decaying vines up close, his face sank. This space was not an illusion, but a separate world like the underground city. There shouldnt be only undead creatures here! Suddenly, the old turtles voice echoed in his head, This vine seems to be still alive. Huh? Han Feis pupils were constricted. What do you mean? Are these vines alive? The old turtle said, Yes, theyre alive, but their vitality is pathetically low. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been chopped into pieces by a peak-level Sea Spirit just now. Han Fei asked, How did they become like this? The old turtle said, Youve just come to this space. How do you know? However, I have a feeling that something is wrong with this space. Including you, your vitality is slowly dissipating. Han Fei took a breath and said, I dont feel anything! The old turtle said, It means that youre still weak. This vine in front of you is just rotten, but there should still be a trace of vitality in it, but its running out. Just now, although these people died, their flesh and blood were still fresh. Although their souls were in chaos, the essence of their lives is still there, so their bodies can provide this vine with some vitality. Han Feis face became extremely dark. Was this world already so decayed? There was not enough spiritual energy, not much energy, and even vitality was scarce. At this moment, the big rotten vine slowly fell beside Han Fei. Then, Han Fei saw a scene that he didnt know whether to laugh or cry. This scene even made Han Fei a little sad. On the thick rotten vines, a few sprouts extended out. This hilarious scene looked very shocking from a distance. A huge vine that was a thousand meters long seemed to be about to crush Han Fei, but in fact, it stopped half a meter away from Han Fei. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was about to extend his hand, only to see the thorny vines rioting, and the Undead Worms hissed as if warning Han Fei not to do anything rash. Han Fei said, Dont panic. I am not a sea demon. With that, Han Fei let out a low roar and his body began to change, turning into a big ape. No matter when he was a human or when he became a sea demon, he would eventually turn into the human form. As for the Beast King Technique, it was just a simple transformation technique, different from the Evolution Technique. The Art of Evolution seemed to make him completely become a sea demon. With the help of the Deceit Technique, he could basically become any sea demon who was not stronger than him. However, the Beast King Technique was a technique to simulate transformation. No matter how realistic it was, it was fake, not real. Sure enough, when Han Fei turned into a big ape, the Thorn Purple Vine and the undead insects began to stir. Even though their souls were lost, they were still shocked by Han Feis sudden change. Han Fei said, I am Wang Han, the head disciple of the four Venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains. After that, Han Fei extended his finger again. There were many ways to communicate with spiritual plants. Some spiritual plants could directly produce human faces, some spiritual plants could produce fruits to help them speak, and some spiritual plants could use the bodies of other creatures to speak As for the Heavenly Vine, it was one of the special ones. It was like a silent guardian, without a human face, communicating through consciousness. Therefore, when Han Fei extended his hand, the fresh leaves wrapped his hand. In fact, if it were in the past, it wouldnt have been so troublesome. He just needed to press his hand on the Heavenly Vine to communicate with it. The difficult one to communicate with was Heavenly Red Hibiscus, and the most annoying one was the Hydra Grass. Sure enough, when the young leaf wrapped Han Feis hand, a voice immediately appeared in Han Feis mind, Who are you? Han Fei spoke telepathically, Im Wang Han, the Water Immortal, the Beast King, Venerable Tianqing, and the Giant King are all my teachers. After a long time, the voice said, Never heard of these names. Uh Han Fei asked, Have you heard of Ximen Linglan? After a long time, the Heavenly Vine said, Venerable Ximen lived 20,000 years ago. Were you and Venerable Ximen in the same era? Han Fei: Han Fei was dumbfounded. Ximen Linglan lived 20,000 years ago? Han Fei took a deep breath and said, You mean, 20,000 years before you, Ximen Linglan had already died? How did she die? The Heavenly Vine replied subconsciously, I dont know. I only heard that Venerable Ximen led the Avenger to launch a battle. Then, she never came back. At that time, the ground veins of the Grand Myriad Mountains split and we had to fend for ourselves Master Green Lotus told me all this. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Is Green Lotus still alive? I know her well. She fought for me. The Heavenly Vine paused for a long time. Who are you exactly? How do you know Lord Green Lotus? Lord Green Lotus was born in the Age of Doom. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Would you believe me if I said that I had once crossed the river of time? Hum Han Fei felt that the Heavenly Vines huge body was trembling. The Heavenly Vine seemed to remember something and quickly asked, You are that person, you are that person Han Fei was stunned. Which person? The Heavenly Vine seemed to be a little excited and said, Master Green Lotus once mentioned that there was a peerless talent who came across time and had decided the fate of the world for the next 50,000 years. Is that you? Han Fei was stunned. Am I that powerful? When did I decide the fate of the world for the next 50,000 years? Han Fei immediately responded, So, is Green Lotus still alive? Han Fei clearly felt a trace of sadness from the Heavenly Vine and it said, Master Green Lotus has given her life to the Water Immortal. She may have died. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Just as he was feeling sad, he suddenly asked in shock, What did you say? You said that Green Lotus sacrificed her life to the Water Immortal? What do you mean? The Heavenly Vine trembled slightly. Water Immortal is still alive. Shes not dead. Hiss Han Fei gasped hard. How long had it been? Was the Water Immortal still alive? How many years had it been? This Heavenly Vine was born 20,000 years later than Ximen Linglan. And then, 50,000 years later Damn it, how many years had passed since he was there? Han Fei was shocked and then overjoyed. Where is she? Where is she? The Heavenly Vine trembled and said, The Water Immortal is on the Divine Son Peak. Do you know the Divine Son Peak? The Water Immortal is in a very bad state, very bad. Although she sealed this world with her own power, without enough spiritual energy and energy to support her, she has already fallen asleep. We can only sacrifice our own vitality to ensure that the Water Immortal wont die. The old turtle suddenly asked in surprise, Boy, have you really passed the river of time? However, Han Fei frowned. Lack of vitality? So this is the reason why there are so many undead creatures in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? Hum Han Fei was about to ask for more information, when the Heavenly Vine said, Someone came. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and perceived, only to see five or six Half-Mermen rushing at him from behind. Of course, they had perceived Han Fei, but Han Fei was a big ape now. How could these Half-Mermen know him? They thought that they had a fortuitous encounter. Roar! Han Fei turned his head, twisted his body, turned the void, and hit a Half-Mermans head with the Embroidery Needle. Bang! His body was instantly blown up by Han Feis terrifying force. At that moment, another five people shouted, Retreat! They discovered, to their shock, that this strange creature was too fast for them to react at all. However, the Void Lines had already extended and caught the three of them in an instant. Two of them felt that they were too slow. Instead of fleeing, they fused with their Companion Spirits. However, they were hit more than ten times in a row and ended up being reduced to mud. They were only peak-level Sea Spirits. How could they withstand the terrifying power of 200 waves? Not to mention 10 strikes, even if they were hit by Han Fei only once, they would be half dead. Han Feis body quickly changed back into the appearance of the Fish Dragon King. He sent these peoples bodies to the vines and said, You can get their vitality. Im going to the Divine Son Peak. However, a young leaf from the Heavenly Vine reached out to Han Fei. After it fell on Han Fei, it said with a mental wave, Give all their vitality to the Water Immortal. Han Fei grinned. Dont worry. Most of the sea demons who came in today will become sacrifices. You seriously lack vitality. Recover first. Ill take care of the rest As if touched by Han Fei, the Heavenly Vine was silent for a while, and countless roots extended to the sea demons bodies. It seemed to see hope. Chapter 1229 - Kill Her First Han Fei never expected that he would accidentally find the remnants of the Grand Myriad Mountains. However, why were the Grand Myriad Mountains in the Water-Wood World? Or rather, in the era he had been in, the 36 worlds hadnt been divided. Therefore, he could find the remnants of the Grand Myriad Mountains in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? The old turtle said, Brat, were you bragging? Have you really crossed the river of time? Han Fei asked, Why? Is there a problem? The old turtle snorted. What you said is too mysterious. Although I can travel through a section of time river with special means, I cant interact with people of different times from me, let alone learn things from them. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Dont think you know everything just because you were once an Emperor. There are still many secrets you dont know. The old turtle didnt argue but said in a low voice, Although I dont know what opportunities you had before, you need to be careful of that Water Immortal. Huh? The old turtle said, According to the little vine, this person must have already become a king. But even if she becomes a king, under normal circumstances, she cant protect this world for tens of thousands of years. If this world really existed, the kings of the Water-Wood World wouldnt sit idle. Therefore, the world you see now should be the true body of the so-called Water Immortal. I guess that in an extreme situation, she tried to open the sky, but she wasnt strong enough, so she forcibly swallowed the real world, and in the end, her body turned into this place, containing an incomplete world. But now, shes equivalent to a half-dead Sky Swallowing Seashell. She shouldnt have any consciousness now. Wait wait a moment What did you say? You said she has already become a king? The world we are in is the original body of the Water Immortal? The old turtle said, Thats right. How do you think the Sea Establishment realm comes about? A king establishes his own world sea, which is the Sea Establishment realm. However, only establishing a sea is not enough. Heaven and earth make up for each other. The Great Dao comprised of Yin andYang. With a sea established, there should be a sky opened. Only in this way can a world be formed. Then, the old turtle said solemnly, If you want to awaken a king who is extremely lacking in vitality with your vitality, even ten drops of Life Spring Water wont be enough. You can get some people to let her swallow first. Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned. Even ten drops of Life Spring Water is not enough? However, Han Feis heart did a flip. Old turtle, do you think Queen Life knows that there is a king in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? The old turtle hummed. Of course she knows! Not only her, but the king of the Sea Clan also knows. Its just that they cant enter, so they cant find this persons location through an entrance. Besides, the reason they keep about 5,000 people in this ancient realm is to prevent this person from resurrecting and achieving a true return by swallowing those people in one go. 5,000 people, plus the resources they carry, shouldnt be enough to revive a king. Han Fei took a deep breath. Isnt Queen Life on the side with the Water Immortal? He couldnt be sure of this. Who knew what happened after the Age of Doom? He didnt know either. He only stayed in that era for a few decades. Han Fei thought to himself, Should I get some information from Shu Xiaoman? Swish When Han Fei quickly flew across the sky, he perceived that there were at least more than 20 people climbing mountains. He saw a Sky Clan member pull out a green sword leaf from a decaying leaf of the Thousand Sword Banana. Immediately, Han Fei frowned. The Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm had been reduced to such a state. Would Queen Life and sea demons still send people over to take the treasures here? Treasure materials were very common in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Once, when the Giant King taught him the Hundred War Divine Hammer, he said to him, Dont worry about materials. Weve got plenty of materials. The materials the Giant King referred to were not only the bones of sea demons, but also the mother lode of the Grand Myriad Mountains, as well as the precious materials on dead animals and various spiritual plants in the Grand Myriad Mountains. For example, on the distant mountain, the Thousand Sword Banana that the Sky Clan member had plucked away could produce a jade sword from its stamen every hundred years. After a hundred years, if no one took it away, this jade sword would become a special sword leaf of the Thousand Sword Banana. The more special sword leaves it had, the stronger the Thousand Sword Banana would be. In Han Feis impression, he seemed to have seen a Thousand Sword Bananas with 72 special sword leaves. This meant that the Thousand Leaf Banana had lived for at least 7,200 years. Han Fei had never interacted with the Thousand Sword Banana, but he had interacted with the Sky Slaying Sword Hemp before. When the Water Immortal was tutoring him, he once made a Sky Slaying Sword Hemp attack him, which caused holes all over his body. It was extremely dangerous. However, Han Fei heard the conversation of the two big birds. One of them said, What a pity. According to my sister, when she came last time, this Thousand Sword Banana hadnt died yet. But this time, it seems that it has been dead for decades. The other one said, Alas! Not only this one, more than 20 of them have died on this mountain. Lets pick them all. Anyway, we cant let them fall into the hands of sea demons. Phew ~ Han Fei was relieved to hear it. Did they pick a sword leaf of a dead Thousand Sword Banana? Han Fei was still thinking, The big clans in the Grand Myriad Mountains are on very good terms with me. What should I do if Queen Life is hostile to the creatures here? At the very least, he would definitely be wary of Queen Life. Now, knowing that they were only taking away the treasures of the dead creatures, Han Fei was relieved. He spread out his perception and found that five hundred kilometers away, sea demons were attacking a swath of purple bamboo and a red-bellied spider. Among them, someone was very strong and had killed dozens of spiders. Of course, the whole mountain was full of spiders. It was not easy for them to rush up to get treasure. However, since he had encountered them, he might as well kill them. At this moment. A sea demon shouted, All of you, attack with all your strength. The treasure is not the key. All three parties, disperse. When the time comes, the treasure competition will also be a hunting battle. Hunting is much faster than searching for treasure by ourselves. As soon as he said so, with a swish, a figure appeared in their perception. Instantly, everyone was surprised. Huh? Its the King Fish Dragon. Why is he here alone? Someone said, This kind of genius has always been a loner. He probably doesnt like being followed, right? Someone was confused. Why is he coming at us? When Han Fei was a hundred kilometers away, someone said, Nice to meet you, Master Dragon King. Han Fei grunted and didnt slow down at all. In the blink of an eye, he had passed fifty or sixty miles. Before they realized what was going on, Han Fei had arrived. At this moment, Red-Bellied Spiders surrounded them, and those people were standing and wondering, What does the Fish Dragon King mean? Does he also need the materials here? Holding the spear, Han Fei glanced at the people fighting and shook his head slightly. Goodbye. Swish Puff ~ Bang! Almost in an instant, these sea demons were stabbed to death by Han Fei before they could react. Even they themselves didnt know why the tenth on the Genius List of the Royal City would suddenly attack them. Even the red-bellied spiders were stunned. Whats going on here? Are they infighting? However, these spiders immediately realized that Han Fei might be a more dangerous person. Just as they were about to surround him, they saw Han Fei twist in the air and then disappear. After only half an hour, Han Fei had already killed as many as 50 Half-Mermen and Blood Demons. However, Han Fei was quite generous this time. He didnt take a single one of these peoples Sea Swallowing Seashells but casually scattered all the resources on them. According to the old turtle, if this world was the original body of the Water Immortal, then these resources were actually all left for her. Furthermore, as soon as the people he was hunting entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, they were attracted by some of the outermost mountains. With such poor insight and knowledge, they wouldnt have any chance to become strong. Although the Fish Dragon King seemed a bit impulsive to rush in as soon as he came in, it didnt mean he was wrong. However, Han Feis understanding was different. Youve just entered an unfamiliar place, so you should at least know what this place is and what rules there are. At this moment, he had spent some time solving some short-sighted people. Han Fei stepped in the air, adjusted his direction with his bodys instinctive reaction, and flew out with a swish. Han Fei flew without paying attention to others at all. Disguising as the Fish Dragon King, he was flying fast. The Thousand Mountain Domain was not as big as he imagined. He would meet some people along the way. A member of the Sky Clan saw Han Fei and immediately shouted, Isnt this person the Heavenly Talent of the Sea Clan? Come on, chase him. Lets see where he is going! At the bottom of the sea, a Blood Demon was surprised. Fish Dragon King? Why is he alone? This is a good opportunity. If I can hunt him, my strength will definitely improve greatly. A human frowned when he saw Han Fei. This person seems to be a Heavenly Talent from the White Shell Royal City. There was also a Clam Girl who seemed to be familiar with the Fish Dragon King. At this moment, she was leading more than a dozen people to climb a high mountain with special protrusions. On the sea, withered algae rolled towards them overwhelmingly. On the mountain, conical shadows appeared occasionally and attacked them. Not only that, two of them seemed to be in an illusion and going crazy. Shui Hongyan? Han Feis heart stirred. Wasnt this one of the geniuses who didnt get along with the Fish Dragon King? After reading the Fish Dragon Kings soul, Han Fei knew that Shui Hongyan was the 12th place on the Genius List in the Royal City. In three years, she rose from the eighteenth place to the twelfth place. Hey! Let me kill her first Chapter 1230 - Death of a Heavenly Talent As the saying went, a Heavenly Talent vs a Heavenly Talent, each more arrogant than the other. When Shui Hongyan saw Han Fei, her aura surged up. She wondered if she should attack the Fish Dragon King. However, it was clearly not the time to do that. If Fish Dragon King was heavily wounded, she would definitely take action. Even if she couldnt kill him, it would be good to injure him. However, at this moment, although the Fish Dragon King didnt take anyone with him, he seemed to be in good shape. Although she didnt quite like the Fish Dragon King. This guy who was so conceited and arrogant just because he had the bloodline of the Dragon King disgusted her. But when it came to fighting, she really didnt have any confidence in defeating the Fish Dragon King who used all his strength. If Yu Hong was here, there might be a chance for them. As for the followers around her, to be honest, they were just cannon fodder. It was impossible for them to stop the Fish Dragon King in his peak state. However, what Shui Hongyan didnt know yet was that the talented and powerful Fish Dragon King in her eyes had been disabled by Han Fei before he summoned his Companion Spirit. At this moment, he was still lying in Forge the Universe, groaning! At this moment. When Han Fei saw the Water Red Flame, he seemed to see a pile of treasure, but unfortunately, this treasure had to be left to this world. Creatures like the Clam Girl always had their own space. After they died, the clam shell would turn into a space, so she must have many resources on her. At this moment, besides the Water Immortal, what Han Fei wanted to see most was this kind of ATM. He certainly wouldnt let go of this opportunity. Therefore, when Shui Hongyan thought that Han Fei would fly over, Han Fei swooshed at her. Shui Hongyans face suddenly changed. Fish Dragon King, do you think you can defeat me alone? Dont forget, you havent entered the top five yet. Its impossible for you to penetrate my shell. Han Fei grinned. Since were not in the Royal City, who can beat me? You, a mere Clam Girl? I order you to hand over your Sea Swallowing Seashells, and I can spare your lives. Otherwise, die. Buzz! Many peoples faces changed. Someone said, Master Dragon King, this is a secret realm. We are of the same clan. How can we kill each other? Han Fei grinned ferociously. Who the f*ck are you? Do you think you deserve to be called a clansman of mine? Junk, die Everyones expression changed. How f*cking arrogant was this guy?! Everyone roared, Fight! Shui Hongyan roared, Star Scar Swish ~ Void rifts appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, a white shell appeared in the air. Han Fei could see that behind every crack was an invisible blade. Therefore, his charge was not only against the void cracks, but also the invisible blades. This was different from the kind of crack that tore the void. This kind of void crack was cut out and had a powerful tearing ability. However, this strike was meant to deal with the former Fish Dragon King. The Fish Dragon Kings Near at Hand could change the distance of space, but this didnt mean that it could ignore space. Therefore, when his speed was extremely fast, he was very likely to be injured by these void cracks and invisible blades. However, Han Fei was different. He only saw Han Fei twist his body. With a buzz, Han Fei appeared in his camp. Pfft! Smack! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the three people closest to Han Fei were killed without any chance to fight back. Han Fei, who was at the peak of the Law Enforcer level, was equally terrifying when facing creatures of the same level. The Void Lines only caught five people, and some people blocked the Void Lines. If its not the Near at Hand Technique, who are you? Shui Hongyan seemed to pull out a thread from the void, and she was fleeing at an extremely fast speed. Han Fei stomped, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Punishing Saber, Water Luster, Fire Seed, and Tree Spirit appeared. Because Earth Nine didnt fight, Han Fei didnt summon him, which saved him some effort. Han Fei stepped into the air and chased after Shui Hongyan, shouting, You guys solve the remaining people. You can only use the strength of a peak-level law enforcer. Swish! Han Fei stopped pretending and slashed out with the Draw Technique. Infinity Water condensed in the void, and in only half a second, it blocked Shui Hongyans escaping way. At this moment, Shui Hongyan had already drilled into her shell, and her voice was echoing. You are not the Fish Dragon King. Who are you? Han Fei glared at Shui Hongyan ferociously and said, Who said that Im not the Fish Dragon King? Dont I look like him? Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei stepped in the air, his hands behind his back, and looked at the shell that was being cut crazily by the Infinity Water. By the way, Ive always thought that you Clam Girls are a weird creature. Shouldnt you contribute such a powerful shell to make Divine Weapons? Han Fei looked very leisurely, because this shell couldnt resist the Infinity Water at all. As the Million Knife Art swept out, countless white marks and cracks appeared on the white shell. Shui Hongyan shouted in shock, Let me go! Since you are not the Fish Dragon King, we have no conflict. When Shui Hongyan shouted, Han Fei felt that there were invisible threads in the surrounding void, which seemed to be trying to control him. He had already experienced this trick back in the Sea of Pearls on the Scattered Stars Island. How could he let Shui Hongyan succeed? Han Fei grinned and extended his finger. Ten Thousand Knives in One. A cry seemed to burst out of the shell. Wait a minute Clank ~ Crack! The white jade-like shell was cut open by the sword. The Void Lines were directly attached to it. Ignoring the soul resistance of Shui Hongyan, Han Fei began to extract her vitality. What can I do to make you let me go? Were all of the same race. Why kill each other? Han Fei smiled. The Void Lines were indeed about to be upgraded. In the face of these Heavenly Talents whose souls were not weak and probably had soul treasures, the Void Lines lost its former unfailing accuracy. Of course, they could still steal vitality. BAM! Han Fei stood on the shell and nailed Shui Hongyan with the long spear of the Fish Dragon King. Who told you that Im from the same race as you? I, Han Fei, am a legitimate human with a pure bloodline that only the royal family of Mermaids can match. Who do you think you are? Without giving Shui Hongyan a chance to self-destruct, the Infinity Water had already minced what was inside the shell. Before Shui Hongyan died, her eyes widened when she heard the name Han Fei. Wasnt this the peerless genius of the Water-Wood World? In the end, she was still a little puzzled. Why does it have to be the royal family of Mermaids to be comparable to you? Ordinary Mermaids are already high and mighty, let alone their royal family. However, she never had a chance to know it. Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that the battle on Punishing Sabers side had already ended. The five people he controlled with the Void Lines but hadnt killed had already been wrapped in a spider web by the Red-Bellied Spider. There were only a dozen of them in the first place. Han Fei killed eight ordinary peak-level Sea Spirits and Shui Hongyan, and Punishing Saber and the others easily killed the remaining. At this moment, Han Fei casually threw Shui Hongyan into the purple bamboo wood and shouted, Red Star Sky Bamboo, use up the vitality here. Try to recover as soon as possible! As for the Water Immortal, Ill work out a way to help her. Da da da! Han Fei heard a lot of bamboos knocking, and a pleasant melody came from the bamboos. Han Fei picked up the meaning of the Red Star Sky Bamboo based on the melody. Who are you? Why are you helping me? Han Fei smiled. I am the disciple of the four Venerables of the Grand Myriad Mountains, Wang Han is! If you want to know my story, Ill tell you after I rescue the Water Immortal. After easily solving a group of powerhouses, Han Fei rushed out again. After all, there was only one road to the Divine Son Peak. On this road, he would meet some people, but not many. The Grand Myriad Mountains were huge. Back then, it took him and Ximen Linglan a full day and night to fly over the Grand Myriad Mountains. According to the mountains in his memory, Han Fei quickly judged which mountain these peaks belonged to, so as to determine the direction. Very soon, it only took half an hour for Han Fei to find the location of the Divine Son Peak under the pursuit of a large group of big undead birds. Han Fei could only sigh at these birds. What a pity. Compared to demon plants, races like humans, beasts, birds, and war giants had much shorter lives. Han Fei remembered that when the Water Immortal taught him the first lesson, she had already said that the lifespan of demonic plants was very long. Before, Han Fei didnt quite understand it, but now he did. How long had it been since that era? The Water Immortal was still alive? It was a miracle. The Divine Son Peak was extremely steep. There was wind and rain outside, so it was in this world. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the sky and looked at the shadows in the storm. He said, Hydra Grass, I dont know which era you are from. I am Wang Han from the Grand Myriad Mountains. If you havent heard my name, let me put it another way. I am the disciple of the Water Immortal. With that, Han Feis body slightly trembled, and he wanted to twist the void and enter the Divine Son Peak. It was impossible to barge in by force. Having stayed in the Grand Myriad Mountains for so long, Han Fei certainly knew the danger of the Divine Son Peak. Heh, he wouldnt be able to get out of this mist if he entered it. However, Han Fei didnt expect that even the Star Teleportation Technique failed. The Divine Son Peak was sealed by an inexplicable force, and even space was blocked. The Star Teleportation Technique lost its effect. Bang! Just as Han Fei frowned, wondering if he should walk straight into the mist and try to take a look, he suddenly saw two huge heads sticking out of the mist. It was none other than the Hydra Grass. And these two heads were mostly dead at this moment. One of them was almost rotting, and no green could be seen. As for the other one, it was dark green and black. It was no longer the awe-inspiring Hydra Grass he remembered. Han Feis heart sank. The Hydra Grass that protected the Divine Son Peak had become like this? With a thought, Han Fei threw out ten thousand catties of spiritual spring and a hundred energy fruits. Take them and recover. Chapter 1231 - Met the Water Immortal Again Chapter 1231: Met the Water Immortal Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Hydra Grass was about to rot. It didnt care where the spiritual energy came from or who gave it to it. Anyway, as long as Han Fei gave it to it, it would accept it. The huge tongue pulled, and the spiritual spring and energy fruit were sucked away. Then, the two snake heads were hidden in the mist again. Han Fei thought for a moment. There were not many people who knew about the Divine Son Peak or entered it. Besides, since he was here, the Water Immortal was inside. He couldnt meet her with the face of the Fish Dragon King. Han Fei stood in midair, and his body began to twist and deform. At the moment Han Fei deformed, he saw a snake head extending out of the mist again, as if curious about what Han Fei was doing. However, when Han Fei slowly turned into a human, the snake head couldnt help but move closer to him. Han Fei said impatiently, Im Wang Han. Open a way and let me in. Cant you speak human language? Say something. The Hydra Grass could speak human language, but its voice was as loud as thunder. Hearing Han Feis words, the Hydra Grass said telepathically, Who are you? Ive never heard of Wang Han. Han Fei grinned. Have you heard of the name Ximen Linglan? As he spoke, Han Fei hummed. Im speaking the giants language. You should know that, right? Then, Han Fei turned into a big ape and asked, Have you seen the Beast King? Buzz! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei turned into Tianqings human form. Unfortunately, Tianqing never showed his true body. Therefore, Han Fei didnt know what Tianqings true body was. He could only turn into Tianqings human form. The Hydra Grasss snake head was still swinging. I have never seen the Beast King or Venerable Tianqing. That was the era of kings. I wasnt born yet. Han Fei: Han Fei hesitated for a long time. For some reason, he suddenly remembered what Shu Xiaoman said, Can you become a woman? F*ck! Did Queen Life already know about this relationship? Han Fei was horrified. That was impossible! Even he himself felt that what he experienced was very strange. Up to now, he had never told anyone about it. How could Queen Life get to know it? However, facing the Hydra Grass whose brain might be damaged, Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, Although you dont have eyes, youd better see whats going to happen clearly! 1 Han Feis body began to change. His body shrank, his hair grew longer, and his cheeks shrank. In the blink of an eye, a gorgeous woman appeared in midair. Who else could it be if not the Water Immortal? Of course, Han Fei just changed his figure and face and didnt go deeper. This scene dumbfounded the Hydra Grass. In an instant, nine rotten snakeheads all ran out as if only one head couldnt see clearly. Han Fei said with a black face, Have you seen enough? Show me the way. As he spoke, Han Fei raised his hand, and a hundred thousand catties of spiritual spring floated in the air. Do you think Im stupid? If the Water Immortal has nothing to do with me, why would I give her resources? Also, the divine son isnt here. Do you think the Divine Son Peak can really stop me? With that, Han Feis figure continued to change. It was too embarrassing to change into a woman. It was better to be a man, even if this man looked weird. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei turned into the divine son. This time, the Hydra Grass didnt respond at all. Han Fei was speechless. This is the divine son! You live on the Divine Son Peak. Dont tell me youve never seen the divine son! The Hydra Grass shivered and asked hesitantly, So, who are you exactly? Han Fei was lost for words. I told you that Im the Water Immortals disciple. I dont know how to explain it to you. Open the way for me first. If you dont open it, how many years can this world last? The Water Immortal is very lacking in energy and spiritual energy now, isnt she? The Hydra Grass seemed to be struggling. However, Han Fei had even changed into the Water Immortal. It couldnt be fake, right? Since the day it guarded the peak, from beginning to end, only one person had come to the peak. And that person would never harm the Water Immortal. The Hydra Grass finally sorted out its thoughts with its rotten head and then extended a head over. Enter my mouth and I will take you into the Divine Son Peak. Han Fei put away the spiritual spring and stepped over without hesitation. Standing in the Hydra Grasss head, Han Fei found that some plants here emitted a stink, which was the smell of rotting plants. Even the Divine Son Peak was so poor now. Han Feis heart became heavy. He had to save the Water Immortal. When he left, the Water Immortal had become a flower bud. Now, it had been tens of thousands of years, and he didnt know what the Water Immortal had become. It was not easy to enter the periphery of the Divine Son Peak. The mist had the ability to make people lost. As for where to get lost? No one knew. There seemed to be infinite space in the mist. Anyway, Han Fei had only been to the peak once. It must be a hole deliberately opened by the divine son to let him in. This time, it was actually the second time Han Fei passed through the layers of mist and went in. When a gray mist drifted over, the scene in front of Han Feis eyes changed. It was still a dry tree. The red ribbon-like leaves had withered and the tree turned into a bare tree without leaves. This strange tree seemed to have withered. He didnt know if it was still alive, but at least there was no longer the divine son here, which made him sigh. In the Hydra Grasss head, Han Fei saw a lotus in front of the tree. It was a nine-leaf lotus, but at this moment, there was only a lotus seat and a lotus leaf left. With a swish, Han Feis body flashed and he appeared on the Divine Son Peak. The Hydra Grass shook, fearing that Han Fei would hurt the Water Immortal. However, Han Fei could tell at a glance that there was an array protecting the lotus seat. Even if there was only one lotus leaf left, it was definitely not something ordinary people could shake. However, for Han Fei, who was good at stealing vitality and using arrays, it didnt seem to be difficult. He felt that if it were him, he should be able to crack the array with some time. Of course, Han Fei would never do that. On the lotus seat, the elegant figure of the Water Immortal was lying quietly on it. Her face hadnt changed at all, as if she had just fallen asleep. Han Fei turned his head excitedly and looked at the Hydra Grass. How can I give spiritual energy, energy, and vitality to Fairy? The Hydra Grass said, Just inject it into the lotus seat. The Water Immortal will collect it instinctively. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the Hydra Grass. Did you give the spiritual energy and energy I just gave you to the Water Immortal? The Hydra Grass slightly nodded its nine snake heads. Of course, those resources were so precious. If in the end they couldnt hold on anymore, all the living creatures in this world would give their vitality to the Water Immortal. Han Fei immediately raised his hand and threw out 500,000 catties of spiritual spring, and the Hydra Grass shrank its head back at the same time as if shocked. This was probably the most extravagant injection of spiritual energy he had ever seen in his life. In fact, this amount of spiritual energy was not much. Five hundred thousand catties of spiritual energy was only five hundred million points of spiritual energy. Originally, after Han Fei deduced all kinds of combat skills, he only had about 500 million left. In addition to the 10,000 catties he gave to the Hydra Grass just now, plus the ones he looted and got from the Fish Dragon King, he had about 300 million in total. Han Fei felt a little regretful. If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have blown up the Ice Mountain City! Otherwise, he would have at least five billion points of spiritual energy to give to the Water Immortal. Spiritual energy, like billowing rivers, was crazily sucked into the lotus seat. Han Fei ignored it and cast the Holy Light Technique on the Hydra Grass. Obviously, the Hydra Grasss body trembled and its vitality was recovering. A large number of rotten and damaged meridians were withering and trying to regrow. The Hydra Grass hurriedly said, Give it to the Water Immortal. Dont waste it. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, It doesnt matter. I dont have enough energy and spiritual energy here. I have to hunt some sea demons later. If measured by the naked eye, it was a river. At this moment, he had poured all his spiritual energy into the Divine Son Peak, causing the spiritual energy here to surge and break through the clouds. However, Han Fei didnt care. It was all weaklings outside. Under normal circumstances, he would be able to fight a thousand enemies alone. At this moment, the old turtle said, You cant understand the energy and spiritual energy that a king needs to consume. You have too few resources. If you have ten times more, maybe its enough. Even if you cant revive her, it wont be a problem to keep this space for a hundred years. Splash! Han Fei waved his hand again and threw out all the remaining 300 million points of spiritual energy. Seeing this, the Hydra Grass trembled again. How much spiritual spring does this person have? Not only that, Han Fei gritted his teeth and threw out more than 2,000 spiritual fruits. All of them turned into energy and spiritual energy and were sucked into the lotus seat, causing the clouds above the Divine Son Peak to change color and spiritual energy to soar to the sky. In the distance, many people looked up in the direction of the Divine Son Peak. A member of the Sky Clan exclaimed, There seems to be a treasure appearing there. An insect said with a buzz, Go there. There must be an ancestor of our insect race there. Shu Xiaomang and the others were originally looking for dead creatures to pick up treasures, but when they suddenly saw a strange light in the distance, how could they not be shocked? Someone shouted, Go! The Blood Demons were also surprised. That place was full of spiritual light. Has someone dug out something? A Blood Demon said, Lets go! Hurry up. A Blood Demon said, Ruoyun, what are you thinking? There must be a special treasure there! Yang Ruoyun said casually, If we can see it, everybody can. Do you think its a good thing? Chapter 1232 - Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique Chapter 1232: Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, the significance of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm was not in exploration, nor in the massive amount of materials deliberately created. The kings all knew that this was a king-level world, so there must be great opportunities. Whether it was the humans or the kings of the sea demons, the reason why they kept letting people come in to gain experience was that they had to ensure that these treasures wouldnt be monopolized by either side. Otherwise, it would definitely create one powerhouse after another, which was something no one wanted to see. On the other hand, although the probability of death in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm was not small, since it was a place where kings slept, it meant that there was a chance of becoming a king here. At least, everyone who knew the inside story believed that there was such a chance here. What if they had obtained some kind of inheritance? Even if there was no inheritance, would there be other great opportunities? For sea demons, if the king sleeping in this space was on the side of the Water-Wood World, they would have to send people in. Their purpose was very simple, which was to destroy this space as much as possible. Han Fei was frowning at the moment because he had no resources left. He only kept a hundred spiritual fruits for emergencies in battle. As for the Hydra Grass, Han Fei threw the Holy Light Technique to it and then ignored it. Anyway, after so many years, it was not in a hurry to revive. Although the Water Immortal showed no signs of recovery, the massive amount of spiritual energy and energy absorbed was not completely ineffective. First of all, Han Fei realized that green light was circulating on the periphery of the lotus seat under the Water Immortal. The abundant spiritual energy and energy supply was spontaneously used to stabilize the seal around the lotus seat. Then, Han Fei saw that the remaining lotus petal stretched out and straightened a little. If it looked a little listless before, it looked particularly energetic at this moment. In the end, the Water Immortal was enshrouded in a glowing aura too. The old turtle said, This person does have a lot of trump cards. With the help of the Lotus Seat, although the resources you threw out today cant wake her up completely, it can wake up a trace of her consciousness, which is self-protection consciousness. Han Fei glanced at Forge the Universe, only to see a pile of junk left. Those things were useless in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. What Han Fei desperately needed now was vitality like the Life Spring Water. Unfortunately, during the tribulation, the Immeasurable Fruit was also gone. Now, it should have become a part of his meridians. Otherwise, such an ultra-quality spiritual fruit should be very useful to the Water Immortal. Now, Han Fei only had one solution left, which was the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The reason why he hadnt thought of using this technique before was mainly because every time he used it, he had to pay a heavy price. One of the prices of using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was that his life would be overdrawn. The user could activate the divine power of heaven enlightenment at the cost of his life to recover. At this moment, Han Fei thought to himself, I have a lifespan of more than 2,000 years anyway. It shouldnt be a problem for me to activate the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique with a little bit of it, right? After all, vitality can be snatched. Ill just snatch it back then. Han Fei pondered for a moment. It was just a treatment! In Forge the Universe, there were still a hundred spiritual fruits and some Spirit Awakening Fluid. Although this thing didnt seem to be very useful for vitality, it was still a manifestation of the Dao runes. It shouldnt be a problem to support the activation of Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, right? Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath and said to the Water Immortal, If I cant make it this time, wait for me. Ill find a way out and ask for some Life Spring Water from Queen Life With that, Han Fei opened his hands, and a golden light enveloped him in the blink of an eye. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was known as the Undying Divine Technique. It could connect to the source of the void at the cost of life. When activating the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Han Fei finally knew what it meant to sacrifice ones life! He felt that his life was no longer fresh, and his energy was rapidly weakening. The old turtle shouted in shock, Little b * stard, what are you doing? Your vitality is passing away quickly Hiss, is this the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Han Fei felt that his Qi and blood were being drained. Having no time to talk to the old turtle, he saw a golden pillar that emitted a milky brilliance fell from the sky. The golden pillar of light enveloped the Water Immortal. Han Fei felt his vitality fading again. The old turtle roared, Where did you learn the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Although this technique is good, you havent stepped into the Dao yet, so your vitality is consumed several times more than those who had entered the Dao. Han Fei sensed it and gritted his teeth. How do I know how much vitality I consumed? The old turtle sneered. You havent grasped the Dao yet, so you wont have an intuitive feeling. You can calculate according to the strength of the energy and blood in your body at this moment. Ten percent less will be 200 years. You wont recover slowly until you stop the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Feis face changed. As he talked to the old turtle, the intensity of his Qi and blood had been reduced by more than 10%. In other words, his 200-year lifespan was gone? Huff! After ten seconds, Han Fei felt that the intensity of his blood had been reduced by 30%. But he was overjoyed because he heard the breathing of the Water Immortal. Han Feis eyes glittered. It worked. The old turtle said, Huh? Your lifespan is comparable to that of a Half-Venerable. 30% of your Qi and blood can revive her vitality! However, thats enough. Boy, stop it. Its already remarkable that you can revive her vitality. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is powerful,but your realm is too low, and you havent stepped into the Dao yet, so you still cant wake her up. Han Fei curled his lips. Why are you panicking? I can absorb other peoples vitality! There are thousands of sea demons outside. I can replenish my vitality in less than half a day. The old turtle was lost for words. But you have to stop as soon as possible. This is no longer a combat skill but a Great Dao. The deeper you go into the Great Dao, the less consumption it will cost. If you spend thousands of years to enter this Dao, the same Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique will only cost half as much as now. Han Fei asked, How long will it take to enter the Dao? Seeing that the Water Immortal was breathing softly and the lotus petal began to sway, Han Fei finally retracted the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This was a life-saving technique, and at the moment Han Fei stopped, the feeling of vitality passing away also disappeared. Han Fei staggered slightly and felt a little dizzy. His body was now weak, and the power contained in his blood and Qi was weakened by nearly half, which meant that this time he spent nearly a thousand years of his life. Are you okay? The Hydra Grass now completely believed Han Fei. The terrifying vitality just now made him believe that if it fell on him, it would only take five seconds for it to return to its peak state. Although such powerful vitality still failed to wake up the Water Immortal, the lotus seat was completely different from before. At this moment, the lotus seat was shrouded with a colorful mist. Han Fei grinned. Its okay. Dont panic. Han Fei didnt panic at all. With a flip of his hand, the last hundreds of spiritual fruits on his body appeared and exploded. Huff! Activating the absorption technique, Han Fei swallowed these spiritual fruits in one breath. Of course, it didnt help his vitality recover. However, it could quickly reduce his weakness. Han Fei sat cross-legged, glanced at the glowing Divine Son Peak, and said to the Hydra Grass, Later, if anyone comes from outside, dont attack them. Just tie them up and wait for me to recover. With that, Han Fei sat down and began to recover. In the outside world. Dong! A bell rang in the sky, and a green mist floated in the sky. While Han Fei was resting, on the thousands of mountains, countless demon plants were refreshed almost at the same time. Is the Water Immortal recovering? At that moment, among the countless mountains, all kinds of demonic plants bounced out of the mountains, looking at the sky. As for the sea demons, the Blood Demons, and the Water-Wood World, they were rapidly gathering. Outside the Divine Son Peak. The Sky Clan of the Water-Wood World arrived first, and a big bird intended to charge at the Divine Son Peak. However, as soon as it flew in, it flew out the same way it came. This was because the space here was distorted and couldnt be passed in a normal way. After a while, the three parties arrived one after another. The people from the Water-Wood World arrived, so did the sea demons and the Blood Demons. Outside the Divine Son Peak, more than three thousand people gathered. Of course, some people realized that something was going on outside the Divine Son Peak. While everybody was going to the Divine Son Peak, they went to look for treasures, including Yang Ruoyun. At this moment, the three parties formed a triangle. Yu Hong glanced at Shu Xiaomang. He still remembered the scene where Shu Xiaomang killed dozens of people in a row by simply tapping her finger. That womans means were strange and he couldnt get close to her. Then he immediately shouted, Banshee of the Blood Sea Divine Wood, even if we dont get along, we are all sea demons. Lets work together to kill the human race first, OK? However, the leaders of the Blood Demons didnt respond. Only a woman sneered. What are you talking about? Were just here to find opportunities. You guys can fight as you please Its none of our business. A bug buzzed, If you have what it takes, charge at the front lines! A sea demon sneered. The treasures in this place belong to whoever is lucky enough to get them. Lets go in together and seize the treasures on merit, OK? The humans said to each other via voice transmission, We can agree to this. Even if we die, itll be worth it. They have more people than us. A big bird replied, Its feasible. I went in just now and didnt encounter any danger, but I got lost easily and fumbled out. A little tree man said, Ill try to climb up from the bottom of the sea and the mountain walls. The Blood Demons said to each other via voice transmission, Lets send a group of people over to see whats going on there first.. With more people, they can lead the way for us. Chapter 1233 - Fishing For Vitality Chapter 1233: Fishing For Vitality Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique once, Han Fei found that the usage of this technique had a high demand. If he used it in his current state, he could clearly feel his vitality dissipating the moment he activated it. However, as the old turtle said, it would be much easier for those who had entered the Dao to use this technique. Therefore, what Great Dao to take seemed very important. Was it difficult to enter the Dao of spirit gatherers? Han Fei didnt think it was difficult. At least, from the time he began to learn Spirit Concentration Art, he had always felt that he had mastered Spirit Concentration Art quite smoothly. Then came the problem. The old turtle said that if one picked a Dao, the other people who took this Dao would all become his enemies. The five major professions had existed a long time ago and had almost been spread throughout human society. Were the five major professions strong? Yes, they were definitely strong. For example, his arrays, refining, and spiritual energy control, which of them didnt need the support of the spirit gatherer profession? But there were reapers behind these professions? Han Fei felt a chill down his spine when he thought of it! At this time, the Hydra Grass said, There are many people. Han Fei had just recovered when he saw the nine heads of the Hydra Grass looking at him. Because he had used the Holy Light Technique twice just now, the Hydra Grass now had three usable heads. Of course, it was obviously not enough to fully recover! However, at this moment, Han Fei had basically used up all the things he could use. Even his lifespan had been used up by nearly half. Hearing that there were many people in the Hydra Grass, Han Feis eyes lit up. Okay. Han Fei immediately rose and said, Since youre guarding this place, you should know the space arrays of the Divine Son Peak very well. How can I perceive the outside world from the Divine Son Peak? Or, how can I observe this array? The Hydra Grass extended one of its huge heads and said, Just stand on me. Han Feis eyes lit up, and he stepped on the Hydra Grass head. Then, he scanned more than 500 kilometers with his spiritual perception. Farther out, he didnt have to pay attention. As soon as he released his perception, he found that nearly a thousand people were charging at the array. They had entered the Divine Son Peak and were thinking of ways to explore the mist. The Hydra Grass said, I can trigger the seal of the Divine Son Peak and activate the power of thunder and gales. Han Fei hurriedly said, No, these people are all vitality. Dont waste them. Han Fei rolled his eyes and took out his Dragon Burial Pole. Han Fei hadnt fished for a long time. At this moment, the outside world was like a storm. These Half-Mermen and Blood Demons could be considered as fish. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Feis Void Lines extended out into the mist. Pu Pu Pu Pu In the heavy mist, with the help of the Hydra Grass, Han Feis vision was extremely clear. He saw the Void Lines locking onto many people accurately. A Half-Merman sensed danger, and his spiritual beast, a jellyfish, immediately protected his soul. However, while the sea demon was frightened and was about to escape, a fishing line pierced through the air and the Thousand Twining was activated. With a swish, the man was tied up. Then, the Void Lines attached to him through the hook and stole his vitality. The fishing rod that Han Fei used was a mid-quality Divine weapon and ordinary peak-level Sea Spirits couldnt break free from it easily. With this hook, Han Fei controlled eleven people at once. The other two, because of their special abilities, managed to block the Void Lines. Han Fei pointed his finger, and the Infinity Water turned into a long dragon of the Million Knife Waterfall, which instantly rushed out. Han Fei felt his body wobble slightly. He immediately realized that he still overdrew himself too much. However, fortunately, at this moment, a bit of vitality was replenished. The vitality of eleven people was pouring into his body. No matter how little vitality he stole from each person, it was still an extremely rich amount of vitality. The old turtle said, What a waste, what a waste. You have the precious technique, but you dont focus on cultivating it. These peak-level Sea Spirits have at most a thousand years of vitality and at least more than eight hundred years of vitality. Although they dont have the physique and aptitude like you, your vitality transformation is too poor. A thousand years of lifespan has been forcibly converted into one or two years of vitality. What a waste. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, How to calculate it? Why cant I feel it? The old turtle snorted. Only by entering the Dao can you understand your own Dao. At that time, you will naturally have a better understanding of longevity and vitality. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Heh! Thats still early! Whats wrong with one or two years? I can absorb countless sea demons vitality, so I can still replenish my vitality. The old turtle said disdainfully, If you were more proficient in this technique, even just a little bit, you wouldnt have made such a huge waste. Do you need me to help you transform the vitality? Dont even think about it. Han Fei had already guessed the old turtles intention, which was to devour vitality. At this moment, there were thousands of sea demons here. However, he couldnt eat any of them, which made him feel bad. Han Fei said, Kill Yu Wendao and the turtle outside first. Isnt a body better than this little bit of vitality? These are my life-saving vitality. The old turtle said, It might not be enough. Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. Whether its enough or not, let me suck these people dry first. By the way, Old Yuan, since you know the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, should I continue to use it or give these people to the Water Immortal directly? The old turtle said leisurely, Then why dont you use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is meant to help her wake up and feed her vitality. The vitality of these ordinary peak-level Sea Spirits is far inferior to the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Hearing this, Han Fei immediately understood. He directly pulled the eleven people over and threw the people who werent controlled by the Void Lines into the Hydra Grasss mouth. Han Fei said, This is for you. Eat your fill first and then come help me. Han Fei only needed one hand to control the fishing pole, and controlling the Void Lines didnt need hands. Therefore, at this moment, he still had the time to catch those peoples Sea Swallowing Seashells. This was because the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm was lacking in spiritual energy and energy in the first place. Therefore, the people who came in usually brought a lot of spiritual springs and spiritual fruits to assist in combat. From only ten people, Han Fei had obtained more than 5,000 catties of spiritual spring. Although it was less than 10,000 catties, there were thousands of people in the mist. Han Fei glanced at Shu Xiaoman. What went wrong with this girl? How could she run into the mist? It must be noted that the big array outside the Divine Son Peak was not activated yet. Otherwise, with lightning flashing and void cracks everywhere, it was not something they could withstand at all! Han Fei thought for a moment. Shu Xiaoman must have come with a mission. He wondered if she had a lot of resources. Han Fei said telepathically, Shu Xiaomann, Im Han Fei. Do you have any Life Spring Water? Through his cooperation with Shu Xiaoman at the beginning, Queen Life and the others were already certain that he was among the sea demons. Therefore, the people he knew all showed up. Why did this happen? In addition to asking him to protect the Water-Wood World people, there should be something else As soon as Shu Xiaomang rushed into the mist, she was stunned. There was nothing around her. There was no way back, no way forward. After flying for a long time, she didnt know where she was. She didnt see anything or touch anything. All of a sudden, Han Feis voice sounded beside Shu Xiaomang, which refreshed her. Han Fei, where are you? Han Fei said, Its not important. Did the queen or Jinger ask you to tell me anything? Shu Xiaoman was stunned for a moment. Yes, Messenger Jing asked us to bring you 30 drops of Life Spring Water. She said that there couldnt be more. You have to think of a way to get the rest. Han Fei took a breath. Give it to me now. Why didnt you give it to me when you just came in? Shu Xiaoman said, Messenger Jing said that if you dont ask, I dont need to give them to you. Where are you? Han Fei said, Snake Grass, send me there. Shu Xiaoman was still looking around warily. All of a sudden, a huge black shadow extended over. Shu Xiaoman was instantly tense. What the hell is this? Just when Shu Xiaoman was about to freeze, she saw a huge snake head Oh, no, a weird demonic plant that looked like a snakehead appeared in front of him. And standing on the demonic plant, who else could it be if not Han Fei? Gulp! Shu Xiaoman immediately swallowed. What did Han Fei do this time? Why is he here? And why is this big demonic plant here? Han Fei said, Give me the Life Spring Water. Also, go out and trick the sea demons from the White Shell Royal City and the blood demons from the Blood Sea Wood into coming here Han Fei quickly explained the plan to Shu Xiaoman. Shu Xiaomang quickly took out her Sea Swallowing Seashell and threw it to Han Fei. Its all inside. In order to prevent me from being killed, many people have been following me. Han Fei reached out and took the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Without looking at it, he looked at Shu Xiaomang and said, Remember, you must be realistic when you act. As long as you can trick them into coming in, none of them can escape. Han Feis words stunned Shu Xiaoman. Only a small number of people had entered, and there were still more than a thousand people outside. Han Feis face showed a trace of ruthlessness. If it was so easy to enter the Divine Son Peak, he wouldnt have to seek the help of the Hydra Grass when he was outside just now. As long as the Hydra Grass was willing to pay the price, none of the hundreds of people in the mist could escape. They would be killed in an instant. Han Fei stomped and said, Snake Grass, cooperate with me. Lets put on a show Chapter 1234 - Acting Chapter 1234: Acting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the mist in the Divine Son Peak, Han Fei had killed more than 20 people while he was talking to Shu Xiaoman. According to the old turtle, he had only replenished his lifespan of less than 30 years. This made Han Fei a little speechless. Sure enough, the Heavenly Enlightenment Divine Technique was powerful, but replenishing the lost vitality was too difficult. To use the Heavenly Enlightenment Divine Technique once, he had to suck the vitality of thousands of people to make up for his lost vitality. Sure enough, he had to cultivate more! At this moment, Han Fei stood on the head of the Hydra Grass and released his perception. After pondering for a long time, he looked at the people who were dashing around like headless flies. He was thinking about a problem: the Sky Stealing Technique and the Heavenly Enlightenment Technique were a perfect match. One would consume his life, and the other would replenish his life. In this way, they could make a perfect match. In a sense, if he entered the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, he might be able to live forever. Even if he couldnt, it shouldnt be a problem for him to live much longer than others. From the looks of it, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was quite attractive to him. This was not as simple as a healing technique. It was just like how a spirit gatherer not only could gather spirits, but also could control water, refine weapons, draw arrays, etc. Huff! Han Fei suddenly woke up and couldnt help shaking his head. Just now, when he saw so many people here, he was almost fascinated. Han Fei was a little shocked that he was distracted at this critical moment. This was a situation that had never happened before! Why was he distracted in the middle of a battle? Quickly calming himself down, Han Fei shouted, Shu Xiaoman, get ready Outside the mountain, the three parties each occupied a direction, only a hundred kilometers away from each other. The first group of people entered here, mainly to test this place. This was because although there were many records about the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, there were too many mountains here. Each mountain was basically protected by special demonic plants. Therefore, although the abnormality of the Divine Son Peak was recorded, it wasnt detailed. All of a sudden, the mist shook, and with a boom, a brilliant spark exploded. The mist burst open, and someone saw that the mist was enshrouded by a five-colored light and blurred. A faint melody sounded in the mist. Outside the Divine Son Peak, someone exclaimed, What is that? Someone shouted, Some people seem to be fighting. Although this ambiguous thing could catch the crowds attention, it might not be able to attract them in. In the mist, Shu Xiaomang was holding a long bow and shooting at a sea demon. On the other side, two Blood Demons were grabbing at the light shrouding the mist. The sea demon waved his harpoon and roared, How dare you Blood Demon, let go At this moment, Shu Xiaoman shouted, Put it down. Then she shot an arrow, which was like a flying bird, rolling up the wind and cutting through the mist. At this moment, many people outside were shocked. What is that? A Divine Weapon? What else could it be if not the Embroidery Needle? At this moment, wrapped in Han Feis invincible will, it shone with golden light. A human powerhouse shouted in a low voice, No, there is a sharp blade covered in frost next to it. The Blood Demon was overjoyed. Although the light wasnt dispersed and they couldnt see clearly what it was, they had got it. All of a sudden, the sea demon who was fighting roared, All of you, come in. Do you hear me? All of you, come in. There are five Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures here Hiss Shoot. Among the sea demons, Yu Hong looked around. For some reason, the Fish Dragon King wasnt here, nor was Shui Hongyan? Here, he was the strongest! So he could at least get a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. At that moment, Yu Hongs eyes turned cold, and he had already regarded the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure as his own. Whoever dared to take his treasure was his enemy. As for exploring the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm and finding out if there was a chance to become a king, Yu Hong had heard of it. He knew that Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were king-level weapons that ordinary people couldnt obtain. Everybody was in an uproar. Before they rushed into the mist, they heard Shu Xiaoman shout, Those from the Water-Wood World, come in quickly. We cant let them get their way. Hum An insect shouted, Xiaoman, calm down. Here I am. A big bird chirped and dove into the mist. The humans had already heard Shu Xiaoman asking for reinforcement. How could they not enter? On the Blood Demons side, countless peoples faces changed drastically. Someone on their side had snatched two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? This was too unbelievable! Some people suspected that it was too easy. Were the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures just floating in the air? However, they saw with their own eyes the misty light, the battle picture, and the two shining weapons that were obviously extraordinary! Besides, the battle was about to break out. They had taken advantage of the situation, and they couldnt just give up the treasures they had obtained. Therefore, without any time to think, a group of Blood Demons rushed into the mist. In that scene, there were nearly 2,000 people rushing into the Divine Son Peak. How big was a mountain? There were more than 2,000 people. Wouldnt it be crowded if they were stuffed here? However, at the moment these people rushed in, only the Insect Clan, Sky Clan, Tree Demons, and humans in the Water-Wood World had an open field of vision. This was because their charging direction had been changed by the Hydra Grass, and they had all gathered together. Letting them go to the Divine Son Peak? That was impossible. Unless they could provide massive and infinite vitality like Han Fei did. Otherwise, without any real ability, no matter how stupid the Hydra Grass was, it would not let them in. These people activated their secret techniques, carried longbows, fused with their spiritual beasts, and stepped on various contractual spiritual beasts, only to be gathered together. Someone was puzzled. Hey! Where are the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? Where are they? A bug ran around in a daze. Why is the colorful light gone? Where is Xiaoman? A member of the Sky Clan plunged into the mist, only to jump out from the other side. Suddenly, he shouted, Something is wrong. Theres something wrong with this space. For a moment, there was an uproar, and someone shouted, Dont panic. Defense. However, a huge shadow appeared in the mist. Then, these hundreds of people saw Han Fei and Shu Xiaomang standing on the Hydra Grass, which stunned them. Suddenly, a bug buzzed. Han Fei, its Han Fei. A big bird flew over. Xiaoman, Han Fei? Someone was surprised. How did Han Fei come in? Shouldnt he be consolidating his cultivation? Someone asked in shock, So, there is no Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure at all? Suddenly, a passage appeared, leading straight out of the mist. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Leave all the sea demons and blood demons here to me. There should be nearly a thousand sea demons and blood demons scattered outside, and you need to hunt them. Swish The Embroidery Needle and Snowmourne floated beside Han Fei. Han Fei grinned. Remember, dont kill the demonic plants that still have a chance of survival. Give them some spiritual spring and spiritual fruits. A little tree man also stood in the air. Are they of our race? Han Fei nodded. Yes, the demonic plants in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm are all of your race. Hua! Immediately, a big bird exclaimed, No wonder. No wonder the undead creatures of my race would stop us when we approached certain areas. A human sighed. Han Fei, can you do it alone The more he talked, the less confident he became, because he saw the demon plant with two huge snakeheads appear again. Someone suddenly said, Is this the legendary Hydra Grass? Han Fei stepped on the Hydra Grass. He had no time to chat with these people. He said, Leave quickly and hunt the remaining sea demons and blood demons. Leave everything here to me. With that, Han Fei disappeared into the mist. Shu Xiaomang looked back at Han Fei. Although she didnt know how Han Fei got together with the legendary demonic plants, he obviously had the ability to handle it. And Han Fei even tacitly asked her if she had the Life Spring Water. Obviously, he had a tacit understanding with Messenger Jing and even the queen. They must be planning something As for her, although she was just a minor character who delivered things in the middle, if this task was to be completed, wouldnt it mean that she had also made a contribution? Different from the Water-Wood Worlds side, Yu Hong and the other sea demons and the Blood Demons were stunned. What the hell is this place? Where is the road? Deng, Deng, Deng The nine-sound melody sounded. With a rip, in a void crack, a sea demon was cut in half before he could react. Swish! Some Blood Demons were still fumbling for the way when they suddenly realized that danger was coming. Unfortunately, before she had a chance to react, she was caught by a circle of threads, and a fish hook was deeply inserted into her body. Han Fei said, Punishing Saber, dont kill them. Just injure them. Yes, Master. Han Fei crazily absorbed the vitality of these sea monsters. Basically, he could suck a person dry in thirty seconds. Most of the people who could avoid the Void Lines couldnt escape his attack. Those who Han Fei couldnt control directly would usually be hooked with a fish hook and then directly stuffed into the mouth of the Hydra Grass. In just half an hour. The Hydra Grass vitality was getting stronger and stronger, and all its nine snake heads had returned to their original dark green color. Although some parts of it were still rotten, it was much better than when Han Fei first saw it. At that time, to put it bluntly, it only had one head left to use. In the mist, panic was spreading. Someone exclaimed, No, there is no opportunity in this place. Weve been tricked. However, nobody could hear his cry. In Han Feis perception, the space here had undergone a strange change. The space here had been stretched by the Hydra Grass for more than a thousand kilometers. Han Fei didnt know the mechanism. However, he could roughly confirm from the locations where these people appeared that this was a sealed space array. Trapping people in it, if there was enough energy, it could easily kill them. Of course, for the current Hydra Grass, every bit of energy had to be used carefully. How could it dare to use it randomly? At this moment, Han Fei was casually practicing the Sky Stealing Technique. He discovered that if he directly aimed at the opponents spiritual heritage and stole his vitality, the Sky Stealing Technique seemed to be able to degrade the opponents spiritual heritage. If he only stole Qi and blood, their vitality would be reduced. Han Fei even discovered that the Sky Stealing Technique could even forcibly tear off a tiny bit of ownerless soul from the opponents mind. This was a complete surprise. Looking at Yu Hong who was roaring crazily and waving his spear to summon a giant whale, Han Fei smiled.. This guy is rich! He must have a lot of good stuff Here I come. Chapter 1235 - The Water Immortal Woke Up Chapter 1235: The Water Immortal Woke Up Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yu Hong knew that he had been tricked. However, he didnt know who was putting on an act for him. Was it an illusion? Otherwise, why would there be a show of human beings, sea demons, and blood demons? Suddenly, Yu Hong discovered that the mist around him was less dense, and a path seemed to be opened. In the mist, he saw a drop of water, a water drop that was changing in the air. Huh! A drop of water? Yu Hong was certainly not an idiot. How could a drop of water suddenly appear in such a mysterious place? Is it a treasure? Yu Hongs eyes lit up, and he reached out to grab it. However, when he found that the drop of water just let him grab it, he immediately realized that something was wrong. How could there be a free lunch in this world? Either this drop of water was useless or he had neglected something. Hiss! As he expected, Yu Hong felt a pain in his palm. When he opened his palm, he found that the drop of water was gone, and there was a drop of blood on his palm. Not good. Yu Hong felt a stabbing pain as his meridians were torn apart. His flesh and blood seemed to be fused with countless blades, and his body seemed to be cut by thousands of small knives. Ahhh~ Who? Who is it? Han Fei watched this scene quietly on the Hydra Grass. The Void Lines had already attached to Yu Hong. If he wanted to kill someone, he would have to make this guy go crazy first. However, the old turtle said, Your drop of water seems to be a Human Sacred Weapon! Huh? Han Fei was immediately refreshed. This was the second time he had heard the name, Human Sacred Weapon. Last time, Chun Huangdian had mentioned it. Han Fei said, Youve seen it many times. Why didnt you recognize it until now? The old turtle said, Ive seen it many times, but you always turn it into knives or make it self-destruct. I thought it was a special Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, but now it seems that this drop of water is malleable indeed. Do you not know how to use it? Gulp! Han Fei immediately took a breath. Then how should I use it? Han Fei had never known how to use the Infinity Water. He didnt even know how to make use of its self-destruction. At that time, he was even afraid that it would be damaged if it self-destructed. The old turtle said, This is a drop of water, which can also be countless drops of water. It can turn into a weapon or self-destruct. Its main characteristic is transformation. I know! And? The old turtle chuckled. Do you know that the ultimate form of everything in the world is the most terrifying weapon? Why do you have to turn this water into a knife that you can hold? Han Fei was a little confused. Arent all knives like that? The old turtle sneered. Have you experienced the gales? Have you experienced extreme speed? Do knives have to be in the normal form you see? A water thread, if its extremely fast, is it a knife? Buzz! Han Fei was shocked. He seemed to understand something. He said, Do you mean that I used it wrong? The old turtle sneered. This kind of malleable thing should be used at will. Because its completely compatible with you, its more convenient than your longsword and stick. When you give a full play to its strength, its power wont be much weaker than theirs. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Feis heart trembled. Wasnt the thing that the old turtle described to him just now was a water gun? When the speed of water spraying was extremely fast, everything could be cut. Han Fei knew this. Immediately, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and turned the Infinity Water into a particle flow, which shot out of Yu Hongs body with a puff. Because it was too fast, one of Yu Hongs legs was cut off. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched when he saw this, and he thought to himself, Ill just use you as a test subject. No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he knew that the kind of water knife the old turtle mentioned was a high-pressure water column that can jet and cut. To become that kind of knife, speed was required, and what produced this speed was pressure. This kind of attack required a certain range of space to accelerate the Infinity Water The mechanism was very simple, but the operation was very difficult. However, Han Fei thought to himself, I can turn the Infinity Water into a Yin-Yang Wheel, cant I? As long as the speed is high enough, the power unleashed wont be weak! Besides, Han Fei could use the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel proficiently. When the Infinity Water turned into a wheel, in an instant, brilliant sparks swirled in the void. Because the speed was getting faster and faster, the sparks quickly disappeared. What replaced them was a circle of black void cracks cut out by the Infinity Water. No ~ Before Yu Hong could react, the void rift rolled and cut his body into pieces, and a small part of his body was minced by the spatial rift. As for these so-called heavenly talents from the Royal City, although Han Fei despised the Fish Dragon King, he was indeed the strongest. Even when Han Fei launched a sneak attack on him, he still managed to escape. At this moment, Yu Hongs death was completely in his plan. Once the Infinity Water entered his body, let alone a peak-level Sea Spirit, even a peak-level dao-seeking great demon wouldnt have a good ending. Who knew how traumatized Yu Hong was before he died? He had just held a drop of water and died without even seeing his enemy. How desperate was he? Two hour passed. The number of sea demons and blood demons who died at Han Feis hands had reached 200. According to the old turtle, his current vitality had been restored for more than 200 years or so. Han Fei felt that this was not bad. He could continue to absorb vitality, and it wouldnt be a problem for him to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again later. Eight hours passed. Another pillar of light burst out of the Divine Son Peak. At this moment, the Hydra Grass had recovered its original ferocious appearance, but when it sensed the terrifying vitality, it still trembled slightly. The Hydra Grass felt that it was very likely that the Water Immortal would revive. This was already the strongest vitality replenishment these years since he guarded here. During this period of time, there were still sea demons attracted by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique just now. However, the people from the Water-Wood World were not stupid. Led by Shu Xiaomang, they thought that it was already very impressive for Han Fei to deal with thousands of people alone. They couldnt increase the pressure on Han Fei anymore. Along the way, there were powerhouses from the Water-Wood World hunting the enemies. Few of them could really escape their hunting and come to the mist, which made Han Fei very disappointed. Twelve hours later, Han Fei finished absorbing the last sea demons vitality in the mist. From beginning to end, these sea demons didnt know that there was an enemy in the mist until the moment the Void Lines found them. At this moment, Han Feis vitality had been restored to more than 1,500 years. However, by stealing lives repeatedly, Han Feis proficiency and preciseness had been improved more intuitively. He just needed to experience it for a while, and the effect would be better next time. At this moment, the nine huge snake heads and Han Fei were looking at the lotus seat solemnly. They could already see that the Water Immortal was slightly breathing. Also, every time the Water Immortal took a breath, the spiritual energy and energy on the peak would weaken. Han Fei held the Sea Swallowing Seashell in his hand and immediately threw ten drops of Life Spring Water over. Looking at the rich vitality, Han Feis heart was bleeding. Each drop of Life Spring Water was 100 years of fresh vitality! The Hydra Grass said, Someone came to deliver the Life Spring Water before, but not so much. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Really? Who? The Nine-Headed Grass shook its big heads and said, Little Flower! Little Flower did it. Han Fei asked in confusion, Who is Little Flower? Han Fei thought to himself, Only Queen Life can control the Life Spring Water, right? However, its unlikely that Queen Life will come in person. Or did the queen specially send someone to deliver the Life Spring Water? However, Queen Life was also a king. What was her relationship with the Water Immortal? Since she could come in to give the Water Immortal the Life Spring Water, why didnt she give her more? Why didnt she directly let the Water Immortal revive? The old turtle said, Your thinking is too complicated. You think its easy for a king to save another king? You think that the Life Spring Water is a Yellow Fish that you can easily fish up? Han Fei sighed. How rare is the Life Spring Water? The old turtle said unhurriedly, Let me put it this way. Even if the queen of life quenches day and night, she can only get one drop every two or three years at most. Do you think you got the 30 drops of the Life Spring Water easily? But maybe she accumulated them over hundreds of years. Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. Therefore, it was indeed a bargain for him to exchange resources with Queen Life. Wasnt this equivalent to a king using decades to specially quench this so-called Life Spring Water for him? With this in mind, Han Fei felt that he had indeed made a fortune. No wonder everyone said that the resources he gave were not enough. It turned out that the Life Spring Water was so precious! After the vitality was swallowed, another ten drops of Life Spring Water were thrown over. Looking at the remaining ten drops, Han Fei gritted his teeth and threw them all over. He didnt know how weak the Water Immortal was at this moment, so he might as well give it all to her! If it didnt work out, he could still hunt some people and perform the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again. If that still didnt work, he would leave the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm first and come in after robbing a massive amount of resources! Hum ~ When Han Fei and the Hydra Grass were waiting eagerly, they heard a soft hum from the lotus seat. Chapter 1236 - The Great Dao of the Water Immortal Chapter 1236: The Great Dao of the Water Immortal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei and the Hydra Grass were both refreshed. They paid such a high price just to awaken the Water Immortal! At the moment when the Water Immortal made a sound, Han Fei poured the tens of thousands of spiritual fruits and hundreds of thousands of catties of spiritual spring into the lotus seat under the Water Immortal. Han Fei knew that the price he paid was probably just to help the Water Immortal regain consciousness. Therefore, he just threw all the spiritual fruits, spiritual springs, and things that could be digested to the Lotus Seat. As for whether he would become poor or not? It didnt matter. As long as he left the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, he had plenty of ways to make money. After all, his level was different now. He used to be a Hidden Fisher who needed all kinds of ambushes to make money. His opponents might be very poor too. He dared not rob law enforcers before. But now, he was already an Explorer. Any random Dao Seeking great demon he robbed could be comparable to dozens or hundreds of people he robbed in the past. The speed was completely different. It couldnt be helped. Explorers normally didnt want ordinary resources, but Han Fei didnt. Ordinary spiritual springs and spiritual fruits were still delicious in his eyes. Feeling the agitation of the Hydra Grass, Han Fei stomped his feet. Stop swaying! In the outside world, almost everyone was attracted by the Divine Son Peak because the spiritual energy and energy there were too rich. In the Water-Wood World, many people looked at the Divine Son Peak, and someone asked in surprise, What did Han Fei do? Why is there such intense spiritual energy? A bug hummed. I feel infinite energy. If I can eat this energy, I can transcend the tribulation. Another sea demon shouted, Its all Water-Wood Worlds scheme. They ambushed us on the way. Dont be tricked. On a certain mountain, Yang Ruoyun was leading a team of people looking for treasures. Because she didnt go to the Divine Son Peak at all, their enemies were only the rotten demonic plants and the Undying Insects. Although they were inevitably injured, they had already snatched a lot of treasures. At this moment, Yang Ruoyun was crushing a black petal on a mountain. The flower that looked like a trumpet had been completely killed. Someone said, Ruoyun, should we go there? The spiritual energy erupting there is too rich! Two golden beams of light falling from the sky. Something big must have happened. Yang Ruoyun slightly shook her head. No! The grander the occasion, the more complicated the personnel are, the less likely we can snatch anything useful. Unless you are absolutely certain, dont waste your time on such a great opportunity that appeared out of thin air. Yang Ruoyun was not the only one who said that. On the mountains in the outside world, people came and left. Some people were here to hunt for treasures, but why did they have to go for that suspicious opportunity? They were determined not to go! An opportunity to become a king! How could it be easily obtained? At this moment, Han Fei had already gotten off the Hydra Grasss head and came ten meters away from the lotus seat. Teacher Teacher No matter what, Han Fei had learned a lot during his four years of study in the Grand Myriad Mountains. It could be said that his strength had doubled there. And the Water Immortal was the only one among the four venerables who taught him lessons every day. Han Fei was actually closer to her than to the others. Who? A soft and indifferent voice rang. Han Fei was overjoyed. Me, me, Han Fei Oh no Wang Han. Phew ~ As the Water Fairy took a breath, the intense spiritual energy shrouding the Divine Son Peak disappeared without a trace in an instant, so did the energy. The thirty drops of Life Spring Water had long been absorbed. The Water Immortal slowly tilted her head, opened her eyes, and looked in Han Feis direction. The two looked at each other for about a second before the Water Immortal slowly sat up. Han Fei didnt know how many tens of thousands of years she had slept, but her movement didnt seem to be stiff at all. The Water Immortal was very calm. She put her legs on the edge of the lotus seat and looked at the lotus seat that only had one leaf left. After a moment of silence, she said, So, eighty thousand years have passed. Han Fei was shocked. What? Did it mean that a single leaf of a lotus flower represented ten thousand years? The Water Immortal sighed and turned to look at Han Fei, ignoring the Hydra Grass that was almost dancing in excitement. The Water Immortal: Little Wang Han? Han Fei nodded. Teacher. The Water Immortal sighed slightly. So, you were born in this era? Han Fei immediately said, Teacher, how long has it been since the Age of Doom Uh, I mean since the time when I left? The Water Immortal opened her mouth. It must have been almost a hundred thousand years! Han Fei: Han Fei took a deep breath. A hundred thousand years? He had only crossed the river of time once, and a hundred thousand years had already passed? However, Han Fei was not shocked. Instead, he asked quickly, Teacher, the Beast King, the Giant King, and Tianqing, where are they now The Water Immortal said, The Beast King became a king and headed eastward to find a way to save the world. Tianqing and the Giant King had died before me. Little Wang Han, how many resources did you use on me? Han Fei grinned. Haha! Not much, not much, just more than 2 billion points of spiritual energy, 30 drops of Life Spring Water, and two activations of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique It wasnt easy for him to wake her up. He had to show off, right? However, the Water Immortal was slightly surprised. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? The Great Dao of a spirit gatherer? Have you already entered this Dao? Han Fei was about to respond, when he heard the Water Immortal say, No, you have to abolish your cultivation and find a new Dao. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Huh? The Water Immortal seemed to be a little anxious. The Great Daos conflict and cant fused. If there are too many people walking on a Great Dao, it becomes more difficult the further one goes. The probability of death is extremely high. Han Feis heart did a flip. It was exactly as the old turtle said. It was called the absorption of the Great Dao. Han Fei quickly said, I havent entered the Dao. I just used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The Water Immortal was surprised. You can use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique without entering the Dao? Han Fei thought to himself, How should I explain this to her? Can I just tell her that I can easily deduce seven or eight Great Daos in a minute? Can I tell her that I use the Great Daos as combat skills? The Water Immortal, on the other hand, returned to normal after a slight surprise. She glanced at Han Fei. Did you hide your strength? Why are you only an Explorer? Han Fei asked in surprise, How can you tell? The Water Immortal: This is my world. Of course I can see it. Han Fei smiled bitterly. I was only back from the river of time four years ago! The Water Immortal hummed and then glanced around. Why, has my place become a secret realm? Han Fei shrugged. Teacher, dont mind these details. Those bugs, birds, human beings, and the Tree Demons are all on our side. The remaining sea demons and Blood Demons are all enemies. Since youre awake, why dont you suck them dry? The Water Immortal glanced at Han Fei. Forget it. You can do it! My consciousness has just awakened, and my original body hasnt awakened yet. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Then who am I talking to now? A soul body? The Water Immortal said, Although I know that you have already got me a lot of spiritual energy, energy, and vitality, I have become a king. Only when you reach this realm will you know how terrifying this realm is! Therefore, your resources are not enough to wake up my original body. Han Feis eyes widened. What about killing those thousands of people outside? The Water Immortal shook her head. Still not enough. Besides, dont think about recovering my original body. Instead, you need to find my original body, release the Hydra Grass and the other demonic plants, and then find a way to devour my original body. Huh? Han Fei was stunned and quickly said, Wait a moment, Teacher Do you want me to swallow you? The Water Immortal curled her lips. Swallow me? No, just take as much of my vitality, strength, and soul as you can. I took the wrong path in the first place. Even if I dont fall asleep, I will inevitably die in the future Emperors War! Instead of that, I might as well re-cultivate. Re-cultivate? The Water Immortal said, Do you think Im seeking death? Have you forgotten that I once told you demonic plants are creatures with the longest lifespan. Sometimes, withering is also a rebirth. Although the process is painful, the ultimate direction of my Great Dao is bright. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Boy, do you really know this person? Have you really crossed the river of time? How did you do it? However, Han Fei ignored the old turtle. He was still confused. The old turtle said again, This demonic plant is really decisive. She just gave up a Great Dao so easily! Even her original body has to regrow. With this courage, she can become an emperor. Han Fei quickly came back to his senses. Teacher, cant I take you out now? Get out early and re-cultivate early! The Water Immortal shook her head. No. If I leave, my original body will wither, and then the Hydra Grass and all the others will die. I still need to control this world. With your energy and vitality supplies this time, I, in a sober state, can maintain this world for about a hundred years. Its okay as long as you can find my original body within a hundred years. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is your original body a white lotus? Where can I find it? The Water Immortal issued an order in her heart, and the last petal of the lotus fell down, turning into a palm-sized petal in the blink of an eye. The Water Immortal said, When I died, I left a mark on my original body. However, I dont know where my original body is. Its been 80,000 years anyway. However, if its within 10,000 miles of my lotus leaf, there should be a response. Han Fei: Han Fei held the lotus petal and scanned it with his perception, only to be stunned. Han Fei was amused. Teacher! Isnt your positioning too casual? Itll be more than five million miles away! The Water Immortal said noncommittally, If you become a king, the areas you can perceive will become very large. Han Fei: . Chapter 1237 - Teacher, You’re Really Awesome Chapter 1237: Teacher, Youre Really Awesome Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the Water Immortal woke up, she explained what happened to her clearly with a few words. At least, at the moment she woke up, things were not too bad. In the end, someone from the Grand Myriad Mountains survived. Furthermore, she lived for a full 100,000 years. Putting away the lotus petal, Han Fei couldnt help asking, Teacher, why are there only a thousand mountains left in our Grand Myriad Mountains? The Water Immortal said softly, Dont call me Teacher. Just because Ive slept for 80,000 years doesnt mean Im 100,000 years old. Actually, Im only 20,000 years old. Call me Sister Han Fei was lost for words. Youve slept for eighty thousand years. Why are you still so naughty? Twenty thousand years old and you still want me to call you Sister? Im only in my twenties. The Water Immortal said, In the end, the Grand Myriad Mountains failed to stop About a thousand years after you left, the Grand Myriad Mountains joined hands with the City of Justice and started a battle with the sea demons again, but But what? The Water Immortal said, You should know about the Heavenly Palaces, right? Han Fei nodded quickly. I do. The Water Immortal said, Little Linglan found what you said, the Floating Stone. However, the appearance of the Floating Stone only intensified the war. The most direct manifestation was that the sea clan went crazy, and the Beast King wanted to transcend the heavenly tribulation for a king to resist the sea clan. At that time, I, Tianqing, the Giant King, the Divine Son, and Little Linglan didnt dare to leave at all. Unfortunately, in the end, they still managed to take advantage of it. The Giant King died on the spot, and Tianqing slaughtered many sea demons but still died in the hands of a sea demon king. A king? Han Fei asked in surprise, A king joined the war? The Water Immortal nodded. It was also at that time that we learned that there was a group of stronger powerhouses fighting outside. They were stronger and had more Venerables. At that time, the beast king successfully transcended the tribulation, but the Giant King and Tianqing died on the spot. I was responsible for clearing the sea area, so nothing happened to me. Little Linglan was seriously injured and was rescued by a strong master. The Divine son stopped that king alone and went missing. Han Fei was shocked and quickly asked, And then? The Water Immortal took a deep look at Han Fei. Later, although we found the Floating Stones, we didnt have enough of them. Because the beast king became a king, the Sea Clan sent a king-level powerhouse over. Left with no choice, the beast king went to the east and took away the king of the other party. It never came back. Im the only one guarding the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Fei took a deep breath. He didnt know this history at all, but from what the Water Immortal said, it must have been very difficult for them back then. Han Feis voice was slightly hoarse. What about Ximen Linglan? The Water Immortal sighed. In the future, in a battle for the Floating Stone, Little Linglan was ambushed by sea demons and died. When Little Linglan died, I was besieged and seriously injured. Han Fei knew that this was the battle to destroy the City of Justice. He couldnt help but frown. What about the Heavenly Palaces? Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. According to the Time Dragon Carp, his old self was born 100,000 years ago, which was when he had just transmigrated to Yu City. In other words, at that time, there were already the Heavenly Palaces. However, there seemed to be something wrong with the Heavenly Palace back then. He still remembered the scene where Old Han held a knife in his hand and blood stained the bed. Could it be that in the thousands of years after him, something had changed in the Heavenly Palaces again? Also, did the Grand Myriad Mountains belong to the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World? After all, the statue erected in Yu City should be his mothers statue. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Did the Sea God personally take action in the Heavenly Palaces? The Water Immortal shook her head. No, no one has seen the Sea God. At that time, we saw another powerhouse in the Heavenly Palaces leading a group of corpse puppets at the Venerable realm. Han Fei thought to himself, Sure enough, as I expected! Something happened to my mother at that time. Han Fei pondered for a moment. I see! However, the Water Immortal chuckled. Dont think that the Heavenly Palaces are too powerful. After more than 10,000 years, nearly 20,000 years later, I became a king. In an expedition, the Grand Myriad Mountains and the City of Justice were destroyed and separated. I forcibly accommodated a thousand mountains, which was my limit. It was also that time that I was seriously injured and fell asleep. However, I woke up once during my sleep. Han Fei suddenly raised his head. Huh? The Water Immortal chuckled. Who gave you the Life Spring Water? Han Feis eyes widened. Queen Life, a king, the master of the Water-Wood World. The Water Immortal said with a faint smile, Shes my disciple, your junior sister, and a peerless genius. When I was asleep, she woke me up. Puff ~ Han Fei almost vomited blood. His head was buzzing. F*ck, I didnt do anything but cross the river of time and go back to acknowledge a master. Now I have a king as my junior sister ? No wonder, no wonder the Hydra Grass mentioned Little Flower. He had thought to himself, Who is Little Flower? Now it seems that she must be Queen Life! 1 That made sense. If it werent for Queen Life, would the Water Deity have survived so long? Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. This relationship is too f*cking outrageous! Should I f*cking admit to being her senior brother or not? If I do, will I be slapped to death by Queen Life? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Well, can I call her Junior Sister? The Water Immortal giggled. Its up to you. Little Flower should be a good girl. Uh No, Is Little Flower her nickname? The Water Immortal said, Well! Her real name is Mu Wuhua, a fig tree. Han Fei: Han Fei really wanted to cozy up to her! He couldnt help but ask, Well, does my junior sister know me? The Water Immortal said, She knew that she had a senior brother, but she didnt know who he was. I didnt tell her your story. Back then, I asked her if human beings lived in the sky now. However, she said that they lived in trees. I thought that it might not be your era yet, so I didnt tell her. Han Fei smiled and scratched his head. They still live on trees! Huh? The Water Fairy was stunned for a moment. Why do they still live on trees? Han Fei thought to himself, How can I explain it to you? He said, Well, its complicated to explain. I can only say that the people under different Heavenly Palaces live in different ways. The Water Immortal nodded slightly, not particularly curious. After chatting for about half an hour, the Water Immortal suddenly frowned. There are still strong masters among sea demons. Someone just killed an Ice Snake Vine. After that, the Water Immortal looked at Han Fei. Enough chit chat. Quickly help me kill the sea demons. Besides, do you want those dead demonic plants bodies as materials? Han Fei thought for a moment. Not for now. Now, except for the weapons and materials above the level of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, I dont lack anything else. Teacher, Ill go first However, I wont kill all these sea demons. I need to let some of them out to facilitate my acting. Han Fei returned to the appearance of the Fish Dragon King because he had been using the Deceit Technique and the Beast King Technique just now and hadnt used the Art of Evolution. Therefore, at this moment, he was essentially still a sea demon. Huh! The Water Immortal said in surprise, Why do I feel that your original body is a sea demon? Han Fei grinned. I have a great technique that can completely transform me into a sea demon or even a Merman. The Water Immortal certainly wouldnt doubt him. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have given away such a huge amount of resources to save her, and Mu Wuhua wouldnt have given him so much Life Spring Water. The Water Immortal said, Go! The sooner you find my original body, the better it will be for you. I dont know how my original body is now, but its definitely a huge opportunity for you. Besides, you have me, the original owner of that body, help you. Its very beneficial for your growth. Han Fei grinned. Got it! After that, Han Fei patted one of the Hydra Grasss snakeheads with his hand. Im leaving. Im going to kill the remaining sea demons first. Since the Water Immortal resurrected, Han Fei felt much better. When he first heard from the Heavenly Vine that the Water Deity was still alive, he was nervous and excited, and had indescribable feelings. He thought that in this world, only demonic plants could live for 100,000 years without dying Oh, no, there were also turtles. Putting aside the ordinary turtles, most of the turtles he encountered were extraordinary turtles. For example, the Rock-Holding Turtle, which carried a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and kept the God Scaring Painting; the old turtle on the Scattered Stars Island, suppressing the corpse of a king. And the old turtle, Emperor Yuan, who had even become an emperor. How terrifying that was! Coincidentally, at this moment, the old turtle said, If what she said is true, then this is really a great opportunity for you. Demonic plants value their original body very much, and the body she gave up is undoubtedly a precious treasure for you. Such an opportunity was really rare! Han Feis lips curled. If I get it, do you expect me to grow stronger? The old turtle said indifferently, Ive seen it through. People like you will either die or become first-class monsters. I can help you grow up. When the time comes, I have my means. You wont kill me. Han Fei grinned. Then well see. Outside the Divine Son Peak, Han Fei stood proudly in the air, his perception sweeping in all directions. After a while, he glanced at a mountain not far away. There was a Blood Demon and a World Shaking BellFlower fighting, and the sound of the bell was deafening. Han Fei roared at the sky and secretly used the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, which covered more than 3,000 kilometers. Han Fei roared, How dare you, Blood Demon! How dare you ambush me, slaughter my subordinates, and kill so many of my compatriots from the White Shell Royal City? Today, Ill fight you to the death! Roar Chapter 1238 - The Rampant Fish Dragon King Who is the Dragon King? Who is so shameless as to call himself the Dragon King? The birds and insects in the Water-Wood World began to hum and mutter again. Of course, they had seen the Fish Dragon King before and could guess who he was. Only Shu Xiaoman was shocked. How long had it been? More than a thousand people had already died? Instantly, Shu Xiaoman froze. This was incredible! She admitted that Han Fei was very strong, but didnt Han Fei need energy to fight? Didnt he need spiritual energy? There were more than a hundred of them! As for why Shu Xiaomang was sure the Fish Dragon King was Han Fei Come on, she knew Han Fei had been following the Fish Dragon King. Now, he had killed more than a thousand people. How could the Fish Dragon King not die? Shu Xiaoman certainly didnt believe it at all. She felt that, not to mention Han Feis shocking speed and strength, his disguise technique that could even deceive a Venerable was already enough to make her scalp tingle. It was just like that you hung around with a friend all day long, but the good friend you thought was actually a sea demon. How scary was that? When he heard the word Dragon King, he knew that this person was Han Fei. As for the sea demons, they were all dumbfounded and didnt know what happened. Yu Hong and Shui Hongyan, who were familiar with the Fish Dragon King, had been killed by Han Fei. Nobody else here came from the Royal City. Even if these two people were not dead yet, what was the personality of the Fish Dragon King? Arrogant, conceited, and narrow-minded. Han Fei kept calling himself Dragon King and his acting skills were definitely good. However, in the mountains, a person frowned as she listened to the floating words in the void. If Han Fei were here, he would be surprised. Isnt this Yu Cailing? Why hasnt she died? What surprised Han Fei even more was that Lan Xueer, who was supposed to be dead, was sitting cross-legged and recovering at this moment. At this moment, Yu Cailings face was all dark. The Fish Dragon King was still alive? So, was Yu Hanjia dead or alive? Yes, at the last moment, she attacked, intending to save her compatriots and kill the traitor. However, she was enchanted by the weird rhythm, and at the last moment, she seemed to see Yu Hanjia attacking too. In the end, if it werent for her excellent fighting skill and her spiritual beast, she would have died. Yu Cailing felt that Yu Hanjias odds of survival were not high! He must have been in the same situation as her, and he probably couldnt have survived without special means. It was she who selected and invited that person to join the inspection team. At first, Yu Cailing thought that the Fish Dragon King had also died. After all, the weird demonic sound was really hard to defend against. It seemed to have aroused her inner desire, and she fell into an illusion without knowing it. At this moment, the Fish Dragon King suddenly appeared and informed the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm in such an angry way. It could be seen how angry he was However, Yu Cailing didnt intend to continue to follow the Fish Dragon King. This person was arrogant, conceited, condescending, and cold-hearted, not worth following. On the sea demons side, many people were stunned. When they came in, they all knew three names: Fish Dragon King, Yu Hong, Shui Hongyan Among them, the Fish Dragon King had the highest status and was the most honorable person among the three. But at this moment, he was forced to this extent by a group of blood demons? Immediately, a sea demon took a breath. Not good! It seems that something big has happened. Someone sneered. What did I say before? That kind of opportunity that looks extremely desirable is something you must never compete for. Now youve seen it? The strongest genius on our side is already so furious. It can be seen how miserable he was! Someone said, Then should we go over and help him? The others were all speechless, and someone said, Are you out of your mind? What can make this guy so angry? Guess how many people have died? Think about it, considering that even the Fish Dragon King suffered so much, are those Blood Demons easy to deal with? Everyone shook their heads. The man said, Thats it, isnt it? Anyway, I dont want to die. Im here to seek opportunities. On the Blood Demons side, many people were dumbfounded. What was going on here? What kind of person had they killed? How many people had they killed? How could this person be so mad? Yang Ruoyun, who was reclaiming a mountain, asked her companions, Have we been here for a day? The person beside her said, I dont think so! Its been almost eight hours. Holding two knives that were shaped like moons, Yang Ruoyun looked in the direction of the Divine Son Peak and said slowly, Something seems to be wrong. The spiritual energy and the light mist over there have dispersed for a long time, but why have we run into so few people and even fewer people fighting? Someone said, Maybe its because the distance is too far! After all, we are walking on the edge and havent approached the center at all! Yang Ruoyun shook her head. Something is wrong. Its too quiet. We didnt even feel the slightest vibration in the air. Besides, one thing is obvious. There are so many mountains in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm and countless demonic plants. If we dont deliberately hunt the special creatures that are still alive, its not dangerous. However, weve passed seven mountains nearby, havent we? Wherever we go, we havent encountered anyone except two sea demons and three bugs. Yang Ruoyun said, Lets go. Everybody, come back with me and leave the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Huh? Someone was puzzled and asked in surprise, Ruoyun, everything went well for us! Why are we leaving? Yang Ruoyun said, There are many opportunities, but I only have one life. I feel that something is wrong! If you insist, Ill go back by myself. Since he became the Fish Dragon King, Han Fei felt refreshed. After scanning with his perception, he found that eight hundred kilometers away, there were five Half-Mermen in the seabed mine. It seemed that they had just experienced a great battle, and two of them were injured and escaped here. Inside the cave. A sea demon said solemnly, Thank you for your reminder, Master Dragon King. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous. Someone looked at the flying mud and said, What should we do? We cant stay here long, or those undead creatures will come out from all directions. Then we wont be able to escape. Someone shouted in a low voice, We have to go back quickly and run to the entrance Huh, who is it All of a sudden, they all turned their heads and scanned their surroundings. They were surprised at first, and then overjoyed. Someone said in surprise, Master Dragon King. It seems that he has discovered us. Shua! Han Fei used the Star Teleportation Technique. He wanted to use the Near at Hand Technique, but he didnt know how to use it! It seemed that this technique was the law enforcement ability of the Fish Dragon King. Of course, Han Fei certainly wouldnt ask the Fish Dragon King now. Just for these small potatoes? It wasnt worth his time. More than 200 kilometers passed in the blink of an eye. Han Fei stood in the mine, looked at them, and suddenly shouted, Hey, idiots Everyone: ??? Han Fei suddenly roared, which stunned the five of them. Were they ambushed again? When the five of them realized that they were in a life-and-death crisis, it was too late. As the Void Lines buckled, they found that they couldnt move anymore. At the next moment, Han Fei said, You have all committed heinous crimes. The battle ahead is fierce, but youre fleeing? Youre a disgrace to the sea demons. Today, Ill give you a chance to go to the heavens Pu Pu Pu Pu After killing these people, Han Fei flashed out of the mine and said to the void casually, Teacher, keep the resources for yourself. Ill have plenty of opportunities when I go out. In the void, a voice replied, Call me Sister. Han Fei: Han Feis strategy was actually very simple. When he came, he learned from the Heavenly Vine that the Water Immortal was still alive, so he went straight to the Divine Son Peak. At this moment, he had seen the Water Immortal and got the answers of a lot of questions in his heart. He certainly wanted to leave all the resources in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm to the Water Immortal. Therefore, Han Fei went straight to the exit without hesitation. While rushing, he said, Teacher, can you mobilize the undead creatures? Force them to the entrance. The Water Immortal:OK. With that, Han Fei roared at the sky, The people from the White Shell Royal City, gather at the exit. Today, I, the Dragon King, have sealed the way and intend to kill everyone who deserves to die. Those who dont come, die! At the same time, many sea demons and blood demons who were fighting the Water-Wood World people stopped fighting. The main reason was that the human beings had stopped fighting. Shu Xiaomang shouted, Lets go. We cant let the entrance be sealed. Well be trapped here if the entrance is closed. A big bird flew to Shu Xiaoman. Should we take advantage of this situation? A human soared into the sky and shot an arrow through the void, knocking back a Half-Merman. Yes, Xiaoman, if they want to fight, let them. Isnt this good? Shu Xiaoman shook her head. No, I have my own plans. A centipede crawled in the air at an extremely fast speed, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of them. Lets go! Anyway, the mountain behind has been occupied by Han Fei. I think we can resolve the remaining sea demons and blood demons. Ahhhh insect tide? Suddenly, insects screamed, and everyone turned their heads. This was because in their perception, a dense mass of Undead Insects appeared out of nowhere. A bug exclaimed, Wow, the real danger of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm turns out to be an insect tide? Tweet! It was not just the insect tide. Countless immortal birds flew across the sky, covering the sky and the sun. Shu Xiaoman was speechless. What did Han Fei do? Chapter 1239 - Still That Yang Ruoyun Not long after Yang Ruoyun and the others ran out, halfway through, they saw infinite undead creatures on the sea, on the mountains, and in the sky, besieging them. Although the Water Immortal had just woken up, this was her world. She could directly kill all the sea demons here with her will. However, this kind of consumption was meaningless in the eyes of the Water Immortal. Besides, if she really did this, it might ruin Han Feis plan. At this moment, seeing that Han Fei was still acting, the Water Immortal curled her lips. So, this kid is quite naughty. On a certain mountain, a Blood Demon in red was fighting a Red Fire Reed. Suddenly, he saw a large number of rotten Fire Reeds popping up from the ground all over the mountain. Chi la! The flames burned. This was not enough. Tens of thousands of undead insects surged up. This person still wanted to escape from the sky, but a flame whipped down from the sky. The Red Flame Reed seemed to be extremely excited. This whip cracked the void. Then, its vines wrapped this person like a swimming snake, and together with the thousands of insects, dragged this person into the insect pile. Roar! This person summoned his Companion Spirit, an Old Turtle. However, as soon as the turtle came out, it was bitten in dozens of places by a bunch of Undead Insects. Its head and limbs were locked up. After crushing more than 200 insects, it was pressed to the ground by a large swath of flame reeds and then gnawed to death. Only at this moment did the people who entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm know how terrifying this world was. Those who were sent to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm were at least Heavenly Talents and had some confidence. However, when the number of ordinary undead creatures reached a certain level, their so-called confidence couldnt withstand a single blow. Han Feis speed was extremely fast. Even when he clearly perceived that there were sea demons and blood demons nearby, he didnt stop. In his opinion, this time, a lot of people from the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had died. At the entrance, he could actually kill a few dozen people at most with the appearance of the Fish Dragon King. After all, there were still Heavenly Talents from the two parties. However, this was enough. If most of the people from the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City were dead, and only the people from the Water-Wood World were still alive, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the two royal cities. When Han Fei was only ten thousand kilometers away from the entrance, he perceived Yang Ruoyun and the others. The other party only had six people. Han Fei was delighted. The other party was very fast! Han Fei didnt waste any time on the way, but Yang Ruoyun and the others were ahead of him. They mustve noticed something wrong ahead of time. Han Fei smiled. Interesting. Let me kill a few of them first. Han Fei had mixed feelings about Yang Ruoyun. Back in the level-three fishery, this woman had taught him a lot, but he didnt really hate her. After all, this woman was no match for him even back then, although she was a bit cunning. Now, Han Fei was a little expectant. To what extent has this woman grown? Yang Ruoyun was racing. For some reason, she had vaguely sensed something wrong since she entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. At this moment, she had been releasing her perception. She was mainly worried that some people didnt go treasure hunting but instead hunted near the entrance. Although the first day hadnt passed yet, there should be many such people. Suddenly, she perceived a figure carrying a red spear, flying over at a terrifying speed. Fish Dragon King? Whether in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City or the White Shell Royal City, no one who could enter the Genius List was simple. Since the Fish Dragon King ranked tenth on the Sea Spirit Genius List in the White Shell Royal City, there must be something extraordinary about him. For Yang Ruoyun and the others, this was the most basic information, which they would definitely grasp. Not only Yang Ruoyun, but almost everyone else had discovered Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt help being a little surprised. They discovered me more than 400 kilometers away? This meant that the blood demons represented by Yang Ruoyun had a stronger soul than ordinary Heavenly Talents. The soul strength transformation was actually during the tribulation. The reason why Han Feis soul strength didnt seem to increase much during the tribulation was that Han Feis previous soul strength was too high. As a result, the soul strength increased by the tribulation didnt seem shockingly high. Han Fei didnt have the time to memorize the God Scaring Painting yet. Otherwise, his soul would definitely be strengthened again. The moment Han Fei appeared, someone exclaimed, Its that Fish Dragon King! Yang Ruoyun shouted in a low voice, Millennium Snapper state. Bam! Bam! Bam! As soon as Han Fei appeared, he saw that Yang Ruoyun and the others had all turned into Millennium Snappers and doubled their speed. Hyah The weird rhythm that Yang Ruoyun and the others made when they were swimming in their fish forms seemed to be able to make their blood boil. A weird mist seemed to appear before their eyes. Illusion? Han Fei smiled in disdain. If it werent for the top-level enchanting technique, it was basically impossible to enchant him with the strength of a peak-level Sea Spirit. Besides, his realm was higher than theirs! Shua! Not only was Han Fei not enchanted, but his speed was even 30% faster. Yang Ruoyun said telepathically, Prepare for battle. Get ready for battle. Hyah! The six big fish cried in unison, and then all kinds of Companion Spirits rushed out. A dark green squid spewed out a mouthful of black ink at Han Fei. One of them shouted, Dont fight. Lets leave here quickly. In my black domain, he will be in an absolutely unconscious state. However, at the moment when they were about to escape, they suddenly heard a sneer, Hehehe, who do you think I am? You want to trap me with a mere squid ink sac? How dare you! Buzz! Han Fei brandished the red spear in his hand and used the Monkey King with the Three Thousand Stick. Bang! Bang! Bang! If he wanted to disguise himself, he had to do it better. He could keep the Void Lines and fight his enemies. In the blink of an eye, the Millennium Snapper was broken and blown up by the rod, and the airwave was blown dozens of kilometers away. Han Fei didnt stop either. Seeing that the others were still in the middle of a sprint and didnt have the time to quickly defend, he thrust out the Instant Mystic Spear. Crack! Pfft! Another person, along with her conch companion spirit, was directly imploded. The Fish Dragon King was good at using the Near at Hand Technique, the dragon roar, and flashy combat skills. Han Fei was good at this too! Although he didnt have the Dragon King bloodline, the Water Vein Technique could simulate various creatures. Yang Ruoyun and the others were all shocked. What kind of freakish combat power was this? In the blink of an eye, two peak-level Sea Spirits were killed without any chance to fight back. The remaining people were horrified too. Is this the tenth place of the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City? There was a similar ranking in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. But unlike the White Shell Royal City, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was not divided into frontline battlefields and the Royal City. As long as it was a Millennium Snapper, it could live in the Royal City every day. In the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, there were theoretically geniuses of the same level, but they werent as violent as Han Fei showed. Or rather, including Yang Ruoyun, they had never fought with the top ten geniuses. Therefore, they didnt know how strong Han Fei was at all. At this critical moment, Yang Ruoyun suddenly shouted, Blood Poison Curse Technique. Han Fei took a step forward, only to see weird runes erupting from the four of them. Han Fei was about to attack, when he suddenly stopped. Huh? Somethings not right! There seems to be something wrong with Yang Ruoyuns curse technique! Han Fei wasnt afraid of these so-called curse techniques. If he could cross a major realm to challenge a powerhouse with just these techniques, then the Blood Sea Divine Wood City would have long conquered the Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City would have been wiped out! However, as the curse was activated, a large swath of red, twisted seaweed-like runes attempted to wrap him up. At the moment the curse appeared, Han Fei seemed to understand something. This was a kind of mental pollution-like thing, trying to fuse into his flesh and blood. However, a faint golden light emerged from Han Fei. Clank, Clank, Clank. Knocking sounds were heard frequently, but none of the twisted runes could really fuse into Han Feis body. And what surprised Han Fei was that Yang Ruoyun took the chance to escape while she was enshrouded in runes What? She just ran away like that? Han Fei was a little stunned. You have three companions here. Why do you use them as cannon fodder? Han Fei suddenly grinned. Yang Ruoyun was still the same as before, decisive, calm, and sophisticated. Not only Han Fei, but even the three Millennium Snappers were stunned. Didnt they agree to attack together? Someone was anxious. Why did Sister Ruoyun run away by herself? Someone cursed, Damn it, she did it on purpose. Lets fight it out These three people felt that they might not be able to escape. Just as they were about to fight, they suddenly heard Han Fei say, I hate guys who abandon their teammates the most. Heh! I wont kill you With that, the space in front of Han Fei distorted. Then, Han Fei disappeared from their confused eyes. Chapter 1240 - : Encountered Again Chapter 1240: Encountered Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For Han Fei, it didnt matter whether to kill these three people or not. Anyway, he didnt really hate these Blood Demons. Besides, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City didnt seem to be passionate about fighting and didnt seem to be interested in the Water-Wood World. The reason why he insisted on going against these Blood Demons was that he wanted to make the conflict between the two cities deepen. Besides, there had to be a reason for so many people from the White Shell Royal City to die. Otherwise, who killed them? Was it the Water-Wood World? Few people in the Water-Wood World died. Yang Ruoyun had activated a forbidden technique. She couldnt make it to the top ten of the Genius List or even the top hundred. However, not making it to the top hundred didnt mean that she was weak. At least, she ran very fast. Shua! Just when Yang Ruoyun thought that her three companions could hold Han Fei for at least a minute, an arrogant laugh came to her ears. Your abandonment of your companions is really shocking. Dont you feel guilty at all? Swish! Yang Ruoyun knew that the Fish Dragon Kings law was the Near at Hand Technique. Therefore, she slashed the scimitar back. When the space trembled slightly, she detonated her weapon with a bang. Hiss ~ In the next second, Han Fei seemed to take a breath. Tsk, youre guessing blindly. Do you think Ill step into the place where you attack and let you blow me up? Han Feis figure appeared 200 kilometers away and then began to accelerate. Han Fei said casually, Why would I bother to use the Near at Hand Technique for a mediocre person like you? In terms of speed, you are no match for me. Yang Ruoyun gnashed her teeth. Why is this guy picking on me? You said that I was mediocre. Then why did you come after me? Han Feis figure was rapidly approaching. In the blink of an eye, they were seventy or eighty kilometers closer. In the blink of an eye, they were only fifty or sixty kilometers away from each other. Yang Ruoyun was dumbfounded. What kind of speed was that? There were Heavenly Talents in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City too! Who could be so fast? But he was only ranked tenth in the White Shell Royal City!? Although she was only less than 6,000 kilometers away from the exit, Han Fei was already in front of her. With Han Feis terrifying speed, it was almost impossible for her to reach the exit. Yang Ruoyun said, Do you want to know the secrets of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? I know. Ill trade with you. Han Fei almost laughed out loud. Here it comes again! Now that she cant escape, she is trying to trick me again! Han Fei shook his head. Humph! Im going to be a king. Why would I care about a mere secret realm? Are you worried that Ill kill you? Yang Ruoyun cursed in her heart, How arrogant is this guy? Hes even uninterested in such secrets? Han Fei casually threw out an Instant Mystic Spear, and Yang Ruoyuns abdomen was pierced through. She had no chance to resist in the face of absolute strength. Puff ~ Blood spurted out of her mouth. Yang Ruoyun thought that Han Fei did not hold back, as he had already heavily wounded her. At this moment, she dared not hold back anymore. With a yah, an ear-piercing scream burst out. The water surged, and a bamboo bottle was taken out. Thousands of hero souls phantomed over ferociously. The old turtle said, Its an evil technique. This little girl is secretly practicing a soul swallowing evil technique. However, these hero souls cant shake you at all. Han Fei sneered and instantly activated the Void Lines. No matter what soul it was, it wouldnt end well in the face of the Divine Manipulation Technique. Besides The red spear in Han Feis hand was suddenly wrapped in a blue light. Swish ~ A spear shot out, and the blue light dazzled. Under the cover of the light, dozens of ferocious hero souls were burst apart by the spear. Han Fei grinned. More than half of the God Scaring Painting had appeared. It was a painting of a long spear striking the void! What was mainly engraved on it was the power of a spear. However, at this moment, the God Scaring Painting hadnt fully unfolded, and Han Fei couldnt discover its full strength. However, the God Scaring Painting was a soul visualization painting. If there was an attack on this visualization painting, it was definitely a soul attack technique! Han Fei was very satisfied with the result. The old turtle said, Since you have a soul attack technique, why havent you used it before? Han Fei: This is already the strongest state. The old turtle realized that he hadnt practiced it well enough. He said, No wonder. However, since youve learned the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, havent you learned the purification technique of a spirit gatherer? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Purification technique? The old turtle said, Its an extremely powerful way to cleanse evil, just like your Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. If you dont care about your lifespan, you can cleanse these hero souls in an instant. Han Fei roared, and the dragon roar resounded through the sea. The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was not as simple as gathering roars. When Han Fei was learning it, he learned it from the beasts one by one, and he had heard the dragon roar before. At this moment, amidst the dragon roar, Yang Ruoyun saw hundreds of hero souls explode one after another. As Han Fei moved with his spear, the hero souls were shattered by the spear beam. Han Fei said disdainfully, What else have you got? Show me. Or you can do me a favor if you want to live. Yang Ruoyun gritted her teeth. There were some trump cards that she couldnt use unless she had to. If Han Fei didnt say the last words, she would definitely use them. Although she felt that even if she used it, she might not be able to survive, it was better than waiting for death. However, to her surprise, she found herself useful in Han Feis eyes. This surprised her. Yang Ruoyuns view on human nature was that as long as it had some value, it was worth being used. As long as there were chips, it could be negotiated. Immediately, Yang Ruoyun secretly pinched her trump card and said as she retreated, What do you want me to do? There is no conflict between us. Now, you are stronger than me. Just tell me. Han Fei said proudly, You know whats good for you. The solution is very simple. If you want to live, someone has to die. Since youre quite strong, you wont suffer a loss if I trade a hundred Blood Demons for your life, right? Buzz! Yang Ruoyun suddenly turned her head and stared at him. You want me to betray my own kind? Han Fei said with a vague smile, Havent you already sold them? Yang Ruoyuns face sank. It was not that she couldnt do it, but she was afraid that she couldnt do it well. She said, Can you guarantee that no one can escape? Han Fei snorted. Are you doubting my strength? Do you know who I am? You think a few Blood Demons can escape from me? I respect you. You shall show me respect too! Han Fei kept calling himself Dragon King and his tone was filled with irritation, as if he would kill Yang Ruoyun at any time. Yang Ruyuns heart skipped a beat. It would be nice if this guy was a reasonable and shrewd person, but the Fish Dragon Kings personality How could she negotiate with him? She immediately said, Okay! Its a deal. What do you want me to do? Han Fei squinted at him. Do you need me to teach you? Of course, you can seduce them to come over. Besides, if you can summon the strongest Heavenly Talent from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City who came this time, Ill count that one as a hundred. Yang Ruoyun thought quickly. She felt that Han Fei simply didnt care about her life. What he really wanted to find was probably not her, but the leader of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City this time. Alright! Yang Ruoyun agreed without hesitation. She knew that her survival was the most important! Therefore, she didnt hesitate at all. Yang Ruoyun was enshrouded in a red cocoon and turned into a Millennium Snapper. She squeaked and that voice drifted far away. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle couldnt help but ask, Didnt you block the entrance? Why didnt you just kill this woman? Why did you waste so much effort? Han Fei grinned. Directly kill her? No, how can I destroy her mind if I kill her? Besides Shes still useful. About half an hour later, the first group of people rushed to the entrance. But those Half-Mermen didnt come because they heard the song of the Millennium Snappers. In the ocean, the strong masters had a common understanding that they couldnt be too curious, especially when they heard an enticing sound. Many people even stayed away from it. After all, some marine creatures had the nature of avoiding their natural enemies. Half an hour later, Han Fei said coldly, Ill give you another half an hour. If no one comes, prepare to die. Yang Ruoyun gritted her teeth. Suddenly, her eyes glittered. Theres a response. Someone is coming. Who? Yang Ruoyun said, One of the leaders this time, Chu Feng (phoenix). Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Is there a Crouching Dragon? Yang Ruoyun: ??? The first batch of people to come didnt include Chu Feng, who just responded. Therefore, the first Han Fei welcomed were five ordinary Blood Demons. The five Millennium Snappers all turned into human forms. Someone frowned, looked at Yang Ruoyun and asked, What happened? Why did you summon us so urgently? However, Yang Ruoyun only glanced at them and suddenly retreated. Seeing Yang Ruoyuns reaction, they knew that something was wrong. They were about to retreat when they saw a cold glint. Pfft! Han Fei was good at controlling water. If he really wanted to hide himself, these people couldnt find him at all. Han Fei thrust his spear at them and blew them up. Without giving them any time to react, he moved at an unbelievable speed. With three consecutive tearing sounds, three people died in a row. The forehead of the last person flashed. Her Companion Spirit was a jellyfish. Although it was pierced through, it wasnt dead. Hyah The scream echoed, and the person screamed, Yang Ruoyun, the traitor Pfft! Before Han Fei took action, two crescent blades pierced the jellyfish with a weird dark green aura. After the person died, Yang Ruoyun looked back at Han Fei. Im just trying to protect myself. Hmph! Han Fei arrogantly took their Sea Swallowing Seashells as if saying, Keep calling people over. But he was gloating in his heart, Do you still want to protect your image at this point? Hehe. If I told you that I didnt kill the three people just now, what would you think? Chapter 1241 - Kill Her On the spot Chapter 1241: Kill Her On the spot Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since Han Feis first attack, Yang Ruoyun had clearly realized that she was no match for the Fish Dragon King. At this moment, seeing Han Fei kill the four of them in an instant, she felt a burning hope in her heart. In fact, what did the death of these Blood Demons have to do with her? Did a strong master need companions? For example, did the current Fish Dragon King need a companion? No, as long as he was strong enough. The main reason was that the Millennium Snappers, as a special race, grew differently from ordinary humans. Their fastest way of growth was to suck blood and eat souls. This was why they were called Blood Demons. At this moment, Han Fei had killed four people in a single clash. Their blood and souls were all there. Han Fei certainly didnt care about them, but Yang Ruoyun cared! Although this was a hunting feast set off by Han Fei, it was also an opportunity for her! Yang Ruoyun glanced at Han Fei. She still had value, so it shouldnt be a problem for her to devour these Blood Demons, right? Han Fei saw that Yang Ruoyun had turned into a Millennium Snapper again, but at this moment, she was sucking the corpses of those who had just died. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but frown, thinking to himself, Is there a need to be so unorthodox? Even eating the blood and souls of companions? The old turtle said, Oh! No wonder this little girls foundation isnt big, but her realm isnt weak. So thats how she got it. It seems that this race has a powerhouse taking the demonic path! Han Fei said disdainfully, Old Yuan! You are an emperor of the demonic path. How can you laugh at that powerhouse of the demonic path? The old turtle roared, What do you know? Whats the demonic path? We devils seem temperamental, eccentric, and domineering, but in fact, were not. We fiends are more sensible than this kind of heretical powerhouse. Han Fei sneered. Keep bragging! Do you think I wont know about it in the future? The old turtle suddenly changed the topic and said, Im telling you the truth. It doesnt matter if this kind of blood-sucking soul-eating thing only happens to individual creatures. However, if the entire race is like this, there might be a strong master who practices evil techniques in the so-called Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Han Feis heart did a flip. For some reason, hearing what the old turtle said, he also felt that this matter seemed a bit strange. If a race all cultivated like this, they should be more aggressive than the White Shell Royal City. After all, if you were to feed on blood and soul, you had to find prey, right? Hiss Han Fei couldnt help but widen his eyes. Are you saying that they have been nurturing talents by making them fight and kill each other? The old turtle nodded. Probably. Its a bit similar to the bugs soldier explosion. Han Fei said, However, unlike the Insect race, the Blood Demons may be transformed from various creatures. After these creatures become the Millennium Snappers, they wont forget their existing memories. In this regard, they are much stronger than the Insect race creatures produced from soldier explosions. In the end, the strong masters born are stronger than their peers in the same realm. At least, before the Sea Spirit realm, the Insect race had no competitiveness. The old turtle said, Yes, it is. Intelligence, produced from nothingness, is completely different from being poured in directly. Shall we kill this little girl? Han Feis eyes flickered. No, I have an interesting plan One batch. Two batches. Three batches. In the next hour, Han Fei killed nine batches of Blood Demons in one go. Coincidentally, a group of Half-Mermen came during the period. There were only three of them. However, the three people were killed by Han Fei the moment they arrived. They didnt even talk. Yang Ruoyun was surprised. Did you kill your own kind too? Han Fei grinned ferociously. Who dares to claim to be of the same race as me? I have the bloodline of the Dragon King. How can these Half-Mermen compare to me? Yang Ruoyun: Han Fei didnt explain. However, Yang Ruoyun had a speculation. Perhaps because she was here, and Han Fei was afraid that others would know that he was cooperating with her, which would affect his status in the White Shell Royal City too. Suddenly, Han Fei said fiercely, Why hasnt Chu Feng come yet? Are you deceiving me? Yang Ruoyun said in a hurry, Chu Feng is a leader after all. Her mission this time is definitely different from mine. Besides, arent there always Blood Demons coming here? He had dealt with Yang Ruoyun more than once. Without thinking, Han Fei could tell that Yang Ruoyun was lying. She kept calling people over just to suck the blood and souls of her compatriots. Han Fei roared, There are only nine waves, only more than 40 people in total. You don;t work hard enough. Ill give you another half an hour. If Chu Feng still doesnt come, Ill kill you! Yang Ruoyuns face turned cold, wondering how deep Han Feis grudge for her was. It was not that she didnt want to call Chu Feng over, but that she was afraid that Han Fei couldnt catch Chu Feng. If that happened, she would be doomed. Besides, Yang Ruoyun was also puzzled. It was not that she couldnt summon many people, but that Han Feis words outside the Divine Son Peak had attracted a lot of attention. Many people were also sending signals to the nearby Blood Demons, intending to travel together with them. As a result, although she tried her best to summon people, not many people came over. This was because there were also other people summoning them. However, Han Fei was completely unreasonable. He only spoke according to the time and didnt listen to her explanations at all. This made it difficult for her. On the other side, different from Yang Ruoyuns encounter, the three Blood Demons that Han Fei had just released did not dare to chase Han Fei. Instead, they turned around and searched for other Blood Demons. At this moment, the three of them ran into a team of nearly 50 people. Chu Feng was leading a large group of people to the entrance, mainly because Han Feis words frightened many people. The Blood Demons didnt know why their leaders were summoning them. For a moment, amidst all kinds of chanting, the scattered Blood Demons gradually gathered up. Chu Feng glanced at the three of them. Seeing that they panicked, she immediately shouted, What happened? One of them said angrily, Master Chu Feng, we encountered the Fish Dragon King. Huh? Youre still alive? The person said, Its mostly because we were sold by Yang Ruoyun A moment later, when the Millennium Snappers heard their explanation, they all reacted differently. Someone sneered, I knew they were unreliable. After all, Yang Ruoyun and her gang are not the original creatures in the Blood Sea. Someone shouted in a low voice, The Fish Dragon King is too arrogant. We cant let him do whatever he wants. Otherwise, people will think that there is no one in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Chu Feng waved her tail and slapped the waves. Shut up. Just keep Yang Ruoyuns matter in mind. Maybe she has already been killed by the Fish Dragon King! Lets go and gather up ahead. Isnt there someone summoning us ahead? Han Fei didnt expect that in the tenth round, more than 50 people would come. This was more than the previous nine waves combined. Han Fei grinned. Thats great! Yang Ruoyun had already eaten a lot. It was time for him to make a name as the Fish Dragon King. A moment later. Hyah! Yang Ruoyun continued to call out. She just needed to repeat the summoning call. Little did she know that five hundred kilometers away, Han Fei found that the leader of the Blood Demons had found Yang Ruoyun. However, the leader didnt respond. When Chu Feng perceived Yang Ruoyun, she had already shouted, Attention, everyone, Yang Ruoyun may have already pledged allegiance to the enemy. She is deliberately gathering us here. We may be about to, or have already encountered an ambush. Huh! Ambush? Why do I feel nothing at all? The sound of gathering is up ahead? If this is a trap, wouldnt the person who makes the sound be a traitor? Chu Feng was not a fool. When she saw that Yang Ruoyun was summoning them for no reason, she knew that Yang Ruoyun might have betrayed them. However, after scanning it several times, she still didnt find anything. Chu Feng was certain that Yang Ruoyun had no enemies around her, or she couldnt have hidden everything from her. If the Water-Wood World or the White Shell Royal City were so powerful that they could easily hide their breath and traces, she wouldnt have been able to survive this adventure. Seeing that there were no demonic plants where Yang Ruoyun was, Chu Feng guessed that there could only be two kinds of people ambushing them. The first was the top powerhouses of the White Shell Royal City. As far as he knew, they were the Fish Dragon King, Yu Hong, Shui Hongyan, and some others. What she was most worried about was not the White Shell Royal City, but the humans. Or to be exact, the spirit gatherers among humans. They could draw complicated arrays. Unlike the inherited arrays of sea creatures, human beings had a variety of arrays. If they were ambushed in large numbers, it meant that the other party must be human. Chu Feng beckoned, Everyone, stop. After that, Chu Feng pointed at the three people who had just joined the team and casually picked two other people.. The five of you, go forward and kill Yang Ruoyun if you see her. Chapter 1242 - : Blood Demon and I Are Irreconcilable Chapter 1242: Blood Demon and I Are Irreconcilable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei saw the three people he had just released, he chuckled. It seemed that this impromptu show was about to be over. After a minute, when Yang Ruoyun perceived the three people she had just betrayed, she was stunned. She immediately exclaimed, You didnt kill them? However, no one answered her. As early as when Chu Feng sent these people over, Han Fei had lurked and pounced on Chu Feng. As for Yang Ruoyun, the show had just begun, and Han Fei completely ignored her. The old turtle said, Huh? Why did you deliberately force this little girl to be a traitor? Did you know her before? Han Fei smiled. Yes, were old friends. She has no bottom line and cant be killed Sure enough, when the three of them saw Yang Ruoyun, they immediately screamed. Yang Ruoyun, you deserter! Im gonna kill you! Yang Ruoyun, we trusted you so much, but you treated us that way in the face of a crisis? Someone reminded the others, Attention, dont be ambushed. When Yang Ruoyun saw the three of them, she had a bad feeling. With the capabilities of the Fish Dragon King, it should be easy to kill the three of them. But why didnt the Fish Dragon King kill them? Since he didnt kill them, didnt it mean that he deliberately let these three people disseminate her bad behavior? But what could he gain from doing that? Yang Ruoyun couldnt figure it out. She didnt even know the Fish Dragon King. Why was the Fish Dragon King teasing her? Yang Ruoyun asked telepathically, Theres no grudge between us. If you wanted to cooperate with me, why didnt you kill the three of them? Unfortunately, there was still no response. At that moment, Yang Ruoyuns pupils were constricted. Was the Fish Dragon King gone? Why? For the first time, Yang Ruoyun felt that she was not smart enough. Did the Fish Dragon King just leave to make things difficult for her? Unfortunately, reality didnt allow her to think too much. There were only five people on the opposite side. If she killed all of them, no one would know that she had betrayed her teammates. Yang Ruoyun said, Little Jing, Kuier, let me explain Yang Ruoyun did not escape but swam closer to the five of them earnestly. She said, You took me wrong. I fled because I knew that the Fish Dragon Kings target was me. So, as long as I ran fast enough, he had no time to attack you Cough Han Fei, who was already 500 kilometers away, couldnt help but laugh when he heard this. Sure enough, you can make up any lie! You were the target of the Fish Dragon King? How shameless you are! When these words fell into the ears of the Blood Demons, it was different. Of course, they were not fools. Why should they believe her? Someone shouted, Why should we believe you? Someone held a spear. If you dont give us a good reason, we must kill you today. Yang Ruoyun did not do anything but said solemnly, I know you wont believe me no matter what I say. Let me show you something! Then, Yang Ruoyun threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell at them and said, After you read the contents, youll know why the Fish Dragon King targeted me. Seeing this scene, Han Fei grinned. What was the difference between this and the treasure map Yang Ruoyun gave him before? However, the treasure map had been replaced with the Sea Swallowing Seashell. A Blood Demon grabbed the Sea Swallowing Seashell and thought, Yang Ruoyun looks so sincere. Is there really a secret? However, when she scanned with her perception, her expression changed drastically. Bang! Before they realized what was going on, the Sea Swallowing Seashells had exploded, and a few red beams of light shot out and penetrated their bodies like five red arrows. Pu Pu Pu Pu 500 kilometers away, Chu Feng, who was observing from a distance, shouted, A*shole! Han Fei wasnt surprised. Anything could go wrong from what Yang Ruoyun offered. It seemed that not all Blood Demons were sophisticated. People like Yang Ruoyun were rare. Of the few people who were penetrated by Yang Ruoyun, three of them who were closest to her were directly penetrated and their souls shattered. The other two tried to escape, only to be caught by a red line. At the last moment, the person screamed, Its a Soul-Attracting Branch! Yang Ruoyun has a Soul-Attracting Branch! The last person ran away in a flash because she was the farthest and fastest. Yang Ruoyun certainly wouldnt let her go. She had already shown her trump card. How could she let her go? Chu Feng shouted, Everyone, kill Yang Ruoyun. Hehehehe However, just as Chu Feng shouted, cold laughter sounded in her ears. Swish! All of a sudden, a spear beam tore through the air, ignoring time and stabbing at Chu Feng as if cutting through space. The speed was already beyond description. As soon as Han Fei laughed, Chu Fengs expression had changed. A red gauze robe flew from her body, like a red caltrop array. And her own body had already moved hundreds of meters horizontally. Even so, with a puff, one of Chu Fengs arms was pierced through. Chu Fengs expression changed drastically. Near at Hand Technique! Its the Fish Dragon King. Buzz buzz buzz! Hyah Companion Spirits appeared one after another. Someone appeared in human form and whipped Han Fei with a long whip. Someone tried to bewilder Han Fei in the form of a Millennium Snapper. Han Fei stepped into the crowd of Blood Demons, pointed his spear at them, grabbed a spear with one hand, and crushed it with the other. Han Fei shouted coldly, A bunch of Blood Demons dare to attack me? Bang, bang, bang Han Fei quickly moved horizontally and kept smashing them with the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. The dozen or so Blood Demons who attacked him were smashed into a mist of blood almost in the blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Chu Fengs heart went cold. Is this Fish Dragon King so strong? His physique, speed, and strength seem to completely crush me. And this Fish Dragon King is only ranked tenth on the Heavenly Talent List of the White Shell Royal City? Then how strong are the other nine people? Chu Feng shouted, Everyone, dont fight. Run! Watching the Millennium Snappers flee, Han Fei sneered. You want to run away? Have I allowed you Roar The dragon roar and the sharp spear light swept across the sea. Pu! Pu! It wasnt the Instant Mystic Spear, but the spear beam in the God Scaring Painting. Although he couldnt use it completely, this spear could easily kill the soul, so it worked very well when dealing with these Blood Demons. It could even ignore physical defense and directly attack the soul. Run! Not good! This man is ferocious and unstoppable! My illusions are ineffective against him. No, I cant forcibly affect his Qi and blood. For a moment, cries of shock rang out, and some people hurriedly fled. Chu Feng shouted, Fish Dragon King, is there a misunderstanding between we Blood Sea Divine Wood City and you White Shell Royal City? Han Fei roared, A misunderstanding? How dare you ambush me? You killed all my subordinates! If I dont kill you today, how can I appease my fury? Chu Feng immediately cursed in her heart. Thats impossible! This Fish Dragon King is so strong. Who has the ability to ambush such a person? And even killed his subordinates? Unfortunately, this was not the time to dwell on this matter. The problem now was that this lunatic, Fish Dragon King, had gone crazy. Chu Feng shouted, Fish Dragon King, dont go too far. Otherwise, neither of us will gain anything. Han Fei chuckled weirdly. Then lets see if I can gain anything. Crack! A big green conch was smashed by Han Feis spear. The owner of the conch vomited blood and was shot through by Han Feis spear. Therefore, a magical scene appeared in the sea. Han Fei was holding a red spear and chasing more than 40 Blood Demons alone, looking quite intimidating. When Han Fei chased them to the exit, he found that hundreds of people from the Water-Wood World were here. The sea demons and the Red Demons each had two or three hundred people. They had already gathered and were fighting the Water-Wood World. While Han Fei was fighting the sea demons outside, it seemed that many people had already arrived at the entrance. At that time, everyone saw that Han Fei was chasing nearly 20 people alone. When he appeared in their perception range, they were all speechless. This didnt seem right. Looking at this scene, Shu Xiaoman thought to herself, How can Han Fei be so fierce no matter who he turns into? Chu Feng shouted, Everyone, attack together and kill the Fish Dragon King. Han Fei roared, Today, Im going to kill three hundred Blood Demons. Dont stop me. A sea demon shouted, Master Dragon King, Water-Wood World Han Fei glared at him and shouted, Water-Wood World, Im not interested in fighting you today. Leave now. With that, Han Fei suddenly pointed his spear at Shu Xiaoman. Do you want to stop me? Shu Xiaoman was slightly taken aback. Act again? She said, We Water-Wood World wont meddle in the affairs of the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Han Fei said proudly, Since you dont want to fight, go out. Dont stay here. Immediately, the people on the Water-Wood World were in an uproar. Some insects were buzzing. Why should we listen to you? If we take an order from you, how humiliating will it be for us? A big bird shouted, Were not leaving. What can you do? This was the excuse Han Fei wanted, an excuse for him to stop. At the next moment, Han Feis expression changed and he looked furious. Good, good. Water-Wood World stands in my way. Sooner or later, Ill come to you and kill you one by one. And the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, how dare you ambush me and slaughter my subordinates? Youre simply unforgivable. Just wait. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly felt a strange power entering his body. Before Han Fei asked, the old turtle said, You play your part.. Since were close to the entrance, I offered a sacrifice to Yu Wendao. Chapter 1243 - Han Fei’s Plan Chapter 1243: Han Feis Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yu Wendao, who was waiting outside the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, felt inexplicably upset. When Han Fei made the second sacrifice, he discovered that Han Feis soul ability was not only not weak, but also full of self-deception. Just now, he once again found that one of his Great Dao powers had been borrowed, and he didnt even have the chance to resist. He had created the Dao Transformation Book. After someone cultivated it and sacrificed their soul, he would give them the power of the Great Dao. Something is wrong. At this moment, Yu Wendao was shocked. Three Great Daos were borrowed in a day? Could he even handle them? Besides, that was in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Even if these Great Dao powers were borrowed, so what? If you exerted the power of the Dao Seeking realm here, you would be met with bad luck or even be struck by the Great Dao. However, Yu Hanjia borrowed it twice, and a large number of souls were sent over, filled with roars, power, desire, fighting, killing and other strange things. Suddenly, a Clam Girl looked at Yu Wendao and asked, Wendao, your mental waves are a bit too strong. Whats wrong? Yu Wendao just smiled. Nothing. I just had some special ideas. A Half-Merman Venerable frowned. How many times have I told you that your Great Dao is too impure? I asked you to focus on one Dao, but you refused. What do you think now? Yu Wendao said, Maybe Im going to become a Venerable. Please allow me to leave for now. The Half-Merman Venerable shook his head slightly. Go! I hope you can understand that its not easy to find the Great Dao. Sometimes, one Dao is worth ten thousand. Yu Wendao nodded slightly. OK! Ill try again. With that, Yu Wen tore open the void and left. As soon as he entered the void, Yu Wendaos face slowly distorted, and a low roar erupted from his throat. If one looked at him now, they would find that Yu Wendaos eyes had turned completely black. Roar Why? Is the Dao Transformation Book wrong? Why is the soul of a boy at the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm so dark? Roar Let go of your soul. You will obtain infinite power and become immortal In the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, Han Fei, pretending as the Fish Dragon King, was not really stupid enough to lead the troops to fight the Blood Demons immediately. Although he was now an undercover agent, he couldnt do such a stupid thing blatantly. It was true that the Fish Dragon King was a Heavenly Talent, but it would be unbelievable if a random person on the Genius List of the Royal City could defeat hundreds of people alone! Then someone would definitely doubt him. Han Fei suddenly felt one or two strands of strange force entering his body and then being eaten by the old turtle. He couldnt feel what those forces were, but he felt that they seemed to be very strong. Han Fei asked, Old turtle, what are you doing? The old turtle said, Ive been working at Yu Wendao for a day. Just now, I offered a sacrifice again, and Im about to get him. Do your own thing. Dont worry about me. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be deep in thought, Chu Feng let out a sigh of relief and immediately asked, Has anyone seen Yang Ruoyun? She has already betrayed us. If you meet her, kill her on the spot. Ignoring the old turtle, Han Fei said to Shu Xiaoman via voice transmission, Tell them that the mission has been completed. Dont tell them that Ive been to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Shu Xiaomang immediately responded, Its really you. Youve come out. Has the Fish Dragon King already died? Han Fei said, Those who have seen me have all died. Wait a moment. When a large number of undead creatures begin to drive us away, lead the people of the Water-Wood World to leave first. Shu Xiaoman: What about you? Arent you going back to the Water-Wood World? I have something to do. Shu Xiaoman stared at Han Fei and asked, Do you have any words for Messenger Jing? Han Fei thought for a moment and finally replied, Tell her two words. Shu Xiaomang couldnt help wondering, What message can two words convey? She couldnt help but ask, What words? Junior Sister. Shu Xiaoman: ??? The Fish Dragon King that Han Fei had transformed into was stepping in the air and holding the red spear in his hand, which was trembling slightly. His eyes had been focused on the people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, which made many Blood Demons panic. Just as Han Fei was thinking about how to provoke them, he suddenly found three people appearing in his perception almost simultaneously. One of them was Yang Ruoyun. Another one, to Han Feis surprise, turned out to be Lan Xueer. Beside her was Yu Cailing. Huh? Han Fei was a little surprised. Lan Xueer was frozen after being poisoned, but she was still alive? Not only was she not dead, but Yu Cailing was not dead either. Hadnt she been trapped into the Nine Sounds of Dao and been swallowed by an undead creature? Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. Do these two people know that I killed the Fish Dragon King? I dont think they saw it. But should I bet on it? Hmph! Just when the three parties were gathered and the battle couldnt begin, Han Fei shouted, Chu Feng, right? Tell me, who in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City controls a strange music and can mobilize the seven emotions and six desires? Tell me and I wont make things difficult for you. When Han Fei spoke, he didnt conceal anything. Therefore, whether it was the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, the White Shell Royal City, or the Water-Wood World, everyone was surprised. Why? Did the Fish Dragon King go on a killing spree because he was set up by someone from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Chu Fengs face turned cold. She was puzzled at first. Although she hadnt really fought with Han Fei, judging from Han Feis combat efficiency and intensity, she was definitely not his opponent. And in this trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, there shouldnt be many people stronger than him. Chu Feng suspected that there wasnt even a single person who was stronger than this Fish Dragon King. Who the hell knew that the tenth on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City was so powerful? With Han Feis strength, how could anyone from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City ambush him? And that person even successfully killed the Fish Dragon Kings subordinates? With such strength, it was impossible for her not to know that person! When Han Fei said this, his voice echoed far away. Lan Xueer, Yu Cailing, and Yang Ruoyun, who was hiding, all heard it. However, in the ears of these three people, something was different. If Lan Xueer and Yu Cailing knew that he had attacked the Fish Dragon King, they would doubt him when they heard his voice. If Yang Ruoyun had heard him, she might have thought of a way to get out of trouble. In the distance. After hearing Han Feis voice, Lan Xueer trembled and bit her lips with a complicated look. She really didnt expect a strong master like the Fish Dragon King to be so heartless. In the face of danger, he pushed her out as a shield. Yu Cailing patted Lan Xueers shoulder. Youd better count on yourself. Before you become strong enough to resist these people, you have to hold yourself back. Lan Xueer nodded heavily. Sister Cailing, what should we do now? Yu Cailing said, Judging from the tone of the Fish Dragon King, at least he is safe. Besides, this persons powerful and overbearing questioning means that the situation hes in should not be very dangerous. But this person is arrogant and conceited. In case he causes a big battle again, lets wait a little longer. On the other side, Yang Ruoyun didnt know that Chu Feng had already known that she had defected. Therefore, she wanted to continue forward. However, for some reason, she was a little afraid of the Fish Dragon King. This persons behavior was very unconventional. Somehow she felt that he had a purpose, but she couldnt figure it out. Yang Ruoyun also decided to wait. If the battle was about to break out, God knew how she would survive. However, on the Divine Son Peak, the Water Immortal clearly knew that there was no one as powerful as Han Fei said. Ambush him? People were lucky if he didnt ambush them. Therefore, the Water Immortal could easily tell that Han Fei was just making up a story and fabricating an enemy. Therefore, those Blood Demons were attacked for no reason. The Water Immortal could understand that this was probably because since Han Fei couldnt attack the Water-Wood World, he had to make an enemy, which was also to better blend in with the sea demons. However, what the Water Immortal didnt understand was that there seemed to be something extraordinary in Han Feis body. There seemed to be a Dao Rune passing her Great Dao barrier and fell on Han Fei. This was one thing. And the other thing was that Han Fei seemed to have been pushing the Blood Demon named Yang Ruoyun to a dead end, but he gave her a way out every time, so he must be making use of her. At this point, the Water Fairy could conclude that the Han Fei she saw now was much more cunning than her silly disciple, Wang Han. With this series of actions that even she didnt understand, she could guess that Han Fei was definitely brewing something. As the Water Immortal issued an order in her heart, half of the sea area stirred. More and more undead creatures began to emerge from the ground and approach the entrance. At the same time, Han Fei pointed his spear at Chu Feng. Are you going to talk or not? Chapter 1244 - Curse Demon Fish Chapter 1244: Curse Demon Fish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations No matter how useless Chu Feng was, she was one of the leaders of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. How could she be pointed at by Han Fei? She didnt know that there was such a person in her camp. Even if she did, she wouldnt have told him in front of so many people! A fish bone spear appeared in Chu Fengs hand, and she also pointed it at Han Fei. Fish Dragon King, do you really think your combat power is unparalleled? Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Why? Do you doubt my ability? Come on, Ill fight you with only a hand. Lets see how strong the Heavenly Talents of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City are! Buzz! Hyah! Instantly, the Blood Demon Group was in an uproar. Someone yelled, Youre too arrogant! Chu Feng, let me fight him. A Blood Demon jumped out and roared. Behind him, Sea Willows bared their fangs and brandished their claws, rolling at Han Fei like three thousand white hairs. The Blood Demons purpose was very simple. Didnt Han Fei brag that he would fight Chu Feng with only a hand? She didnt believe that Han Fei could suppress all the Heavenly Talents here with one hand. Thousands of eyes immediately stared at Han Fei. Neither the people from the White Shell Royal City nor the Water-Wood World had seen the Fish Dragon King being serious, so they were naturally curious. The sea demons all widened their eyes, wondering how strong the so-called Heavenly Talent on the Genius List of the Royal City was. A bug hummed. This is a little difficult! A big bird stood on an insects back. What do you mean by a little difficult? If he doesnt move, there is no place to borrow strength. Besides, he is standing in midair, not on the sea, and he wants to kill a peak-level Sea Spirit with one hand? How can this be done by ordinary people? On the human side, many peoples eyes flickered. If the geniuses of the White Shell Royal City were so strong, how many people in Water-Wood World could compare to them? Only Shu Xiaomans eyes were shining. If she hadnt seen Han Fei fight, she might have been worried about him. Han Fei had already fought a hundred people alone when he was still a peak-level law enforcer. Jumping realms to fight was like playing for him. Now Han Fei had already broken through to the Explorer realm. How could he be defeated? Han Fei clutched the spear with one hand and held the tip of the spear with the palm of his hand. For a moment, the red-black demonic energy enveloped the spear, and he pointed it forward casually. Everything seemed normal. Many people didnt find anything from this spear. Chu Feng shouted, Flash However, Chu Feng still spoke slowly. She thought that everyone knew that Han Fei was good at the Near at Hand Technique, so they would be on guard. However, at that moment, she seemed to find that something was wrong. She didnt see clearly what was wrong, but it just wasnt right. When Chu Feng shouted, the corners of Han Feis mouth were still curled up. Although the principles of the Near at Hand Technique and Instant Technique were different, the effects were extremely similar. The Near at Hand Technique directly shortened the distance, while the Instant Technique froze time for an instant. After the spear beam shot out, the spear head came out from the other side. Didnt that look just like Near at Hand Technique? Generally speaking, as the Near at Hand Technique didnt affect time, as long as one was fast enough, he could dodge it. However, if time was frozen, there was no such thing as dodging because it couldnt be dodged at all. This was why Zhang Xuanyus overall strength was the weakest in the Thug Academy, but he might be second only to Han Fei in a one-on-one fight. This was the combat skill this guy had comprehended on his own, which was outrageously powerful. As long as he got a chance, his opponent couldnt dodge it at all. Puff Without any suspense, Han Fei pierced the Blood Demons chest with his spear. Rich demonic energy was injected into the Blood Demon in an instant. With a bang, the Blood Demon exploded. This person had been dead for several seconds before the willow branches came to Han Fei. However, Han Fei had one hand on his waist and the other holding his spear as if he didnt see these willow branches at all. When these willow branches reached Han Fei, they began to wither, not even reaching the corner of Han Feis clothes. Everybody fell silent. Han Feis attack was too casual. It was just a casual attack, but the speed was so fast that they couldnt even see it clearly. Therefore, everyone thought that they had realized the power of the Near at Hand Technique. This way of fighting that ignored space and distance was really terrifying! A sea demon secretly exclaimed, So strong! Isnt he too strong? A sea demon swallowed. Is this the tenth place on the Genius List of the Royal City? On the Water-Wood Worlds side, a human shouted, This speed is even faster than the Shadowless Arrow Stream! Someone said solemnly, No, faster than Arrow Flash. An insect touched his big horn with his long beard. Can I block that blow? The big bird was speechless. Who gave you the confidence? Clank ~ Han Fei gently flicked the spear, producing a crisp metallic sound. Han Fei stared at Chu Feng and said leisurely, Oh! Youre not even qualified to receive a single blow from me. Are all the people in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City like you? Chu Fengs face turned green. She certainly had her own trump card. However, why should she fight the Fish Dragon King? Someone had reminded her before she came. This time, the White Shell Royal City sent three top powerhouses over. The strongest was the Fish Dragon King, followed by Yu Hong and Shui Hongyan. At this moment, the other two hadnt appeared, but the strongest one, the Fish Dragon King, had appeared. No one was willing to fight him! However, on second thought, Chu Feng realized that with so many people on her side, she wasnt afraid that the Fish Dragon King would come up to kill her. The Fish Dragon King could definitely understand when the sandpiper and the clam fought, the fisherman would reap the benefits. This Fish Dragon King was not stupid. Since he couldnt fight a group battle, he might as well fight one-on-one. Based on the performance of the Fish Dragon King just now, Chu Feng certainly wouldnt go out to fight him alone. If she won, she could make a name for herself and this news would definitely spread throughout the Blood Sea Divine Wood. However, once she was defeated, she might even die. Chu Feng immediately turned her eyes to the Water-Wood World people and shouted, Hey, you have the most people here. Lets join forces and kill the sea demons from the White Shell Royal City, OK? Han Fei grinned and immediately said to Shu Xiaoman via voice transmission, Say yes, but Shu Xiaoman stepped out and said coldly, Okay, except for the Fish Dragon King, well resolve all the other sea demons, but youll have to deal with the Fish Dragon King. Instantly, all the sea demons faces changed. A sea demon yelled at Chu Feng, Demoness, we are all sea demons anyway. If you do this, the two royal cities will fight to the death! Chu Feng smiled contemptuously. Who do you think you are? How can you decide the matters of the strong? Whether there will be a fight between the two royal cities is not up to you. Chu Feng shouted in a low voice, Sisters, everyones goal is the Fish Dragon King. Han Fei pretended to be grim and then pointed at Shu Xiaoman, saying, Good, good, what a Water-Wood World. Ill remember you. Whats your name? Its not bad that Water-Wood World has you. Shu Xiaomang said, Same to you. You are not weak either. You can be called a Heavenly Talent of your generation. As for me, I will never change my name. I am Shu Xiaoman, from the Flying Feather Unit of the human race. Han Fei grinned ferociously. Okay! Shu Xiaoman, Ill remember you. In the future, Ill fight you for three thousand rounds. Then, Han Fei glanced at the sea demons and shouted in a low voice, The people of the White Shell Royal City would rather die in battle than kneel. If they want to fight, let them. Let me fight them. Roar! Han Fei held the spear, and the spear light bloomed. If you can win by numbers, why do you still need to cultivate? You will find out how strong I am Let me defeat all of you alone! Han Fei was very happy to see this battle. Chu Feng knew that this choice was actually even more unfavorable for her side. However, at this moment, her life was at risk. She certainly wouldnt go up to fight this lunatic, the Fish Dragon King! Furthermore, Chu Feng chose to fight because she had the confidence to fight! As soon as Han Fei rushed out, a great battle broke out. Shu Xiaomang shouted coldly, Kill them. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Chirp chirp ~ What else could the sea demons do? Now they could only fight! Fortunately, they also had more than 300 people. Although their number was only half of the people from the Water-Wood World, it was not impossible for them to win. However, no one chose to fight with Shu Xiaomang at all. After all, even the Fish Dragon King appreciated this person. When they entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, many people had seen Shu Xiaoman make sea demons explode by only tapping her finger. It was very terrifying. And Shu Xiaomang stood on a bug and didnt take any action. She just watched quietly and said lightly, More than 600 people fighting more than 300 people. If we lose, I wont have the face to tell others As for Han Fei, he was caught in countless runes and the Blood Demons surrounded him circle by circle. The Blood Demons all squeaked. Chu Fengs voice was like a ghost, echoing in the deafening curses. Fish Dragon King, arent you curious about what will happen if you use the strength of the Dao Seeking realm in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? Today, youre courting death. Dont blame others. Just now, space collapsed, and Han Fei was directly enveloped by infinite runes. At this moment, he looked at the runes around him, only to see the runes dashing like sword Qi, attacking him. After a while, these runes began to evolve, gradually forming a huge fish. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Curse Demon Fish < Introduction > An evil creature summoned by other creatures with blood as sacrifice. It has the ability to copy the opponents strength. This creature will absorb the opponents blood, soul, vitality, and strength to strengthen itself through the power of the curse. When the opponents strength is all swallowed, the Curse Demon Fish will become the opponent, becoming an emotionless puppet creature. < Level > None < Quality > None < Realm > None < Battle Technique > Replication of Strength < Remarks > Dont fight a protracted battle. Chapter 1245 - Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn Chapter 1245: Go For Wool And Come Home Shorn Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh! Before Han Fei could fight, the old turtle suddenly said, Its really an evil technique. This is a Curse Demon Fish. Someone once caught a king and forcibly sucked his force with this fish. The king was sucked to death and even his Great Dao was sucked away. In the end, the Curse Demon Fish became a king puppet. Han Feis face changed. So strong? The old turtle said, Its a pity that this Curse Demon Fish was used to deal with you. It seems that Why dont you try sucking its force? Han Fei: ??? The old turtle said, The Curse Demon Fish is just an unconscious evil creature. They fight according to a certain will, but you are different. You can steal lives at any time. So you are actually more evil than them. Han Fei: Although what the old turtle said wasnt nice, the abilities of this Curse Demon Fish were a bit similar to his Void Lines! However, it had more abilities to absorb blood, soul, and power. The Void Lines could also capture souls, but only after the enemy died could he absorb some souls through the Void Lines. At this moment, absorbing the soul power of some creatures alone wasnt enough for him to grow. Of course, when the number reached a certain amount, it would be a different story. For example, in the battle outside the Divine Son Peak just now, Han Fei had absorbed so many souls that he couldnt absorb any more. This Curse Demon Fish was huge. More than 300 meters long, it was a super sea monster. When the Curse Demon Fish opened its mouth, infinite black fog enveloped this space. Han Fei glanced around and saw that those weird runes were emitting red light. Han Fei tried to use the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick to attack them more than 200 times to see the effect. In the outside world, in others eyes, from the inside of a huge rune ball, banging sounds rang out, and a large number of curse runes were forcibly shattered by Han Feis terrifying power. Chu Feng shouted, Fuse all your Companion Spirits. This person must be killed. Otherwise, itll be a disgrace for the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. The red-clothed women, who were still in human form, turned into Millennium Snappers one after another. Runes spurted out of their mouths one after another, repairing whatever was broken on the rune ball. Inside the array. Han Fei was already enshrouded by black fog. With the huge suction force, Han Fei could clearly feel that his Qi and blood were slowly flowing away. He set up the Coiled Turtle Array and the Soul Driving Array at the same time. At the same time, the Void Lines all erupted, hooking at the huge fish. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he was under a huge and terrifying soul pressure. Han Fei was surprised. This fishs soul is so strong. It feels that it has even surpassed mine. The old turtle said, No, the soul power of this Curse Demon Fish is actually equivalent to the power of your own soul. It is summoned based on you. Therefore, its strength and soul power are completely based on yours. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Why do I feel that youre gloating? The old turtle chuckled. Yu Wendao is about to be swallowed by me. Hes too obsessed with the Great Dao. Im simulating a Great Dao for him. Hehe. He thinks he is creating a new one. Hehe When Han Fei heard that the old turtle was still thinking about Yu Wendao at this critical moment, he immediately ignored him. Han Fei gritted his teeth and activated the Sky Stealing Technique. You swallow my vitality, so Ill swallow yours. Lets see which of us can win. Although in terms of strength, this Curse Demon Fish was the same as Han Fei. However, dont forget that Han Fei had pretended to be a peak-level Sea Spirit with the Deceit Technique. Therefore, the Curse Demon Fish was also at this level. Of course, the soul and strength were essentially the same. The difference was only in the realm. Apart from that, there was another essential difference: the Curse Demon Fish was a kind of creature that had been summoned. Such an awesome creature couldnt be easily summoned. It also had powerful vitality, which was provided by the more than 300 Blood Demons. Because of the gap in the realm, Han Fei suddenly felt that his vitality seemed to be slowly increasing. This speed was not very fast, but it definitely increased. In the outside world. Chu Feng and the others watched the rune array gradually fall silent. Delight appeared on their faces. Chu Feng heaved a long sigh of relief and smiled coldly. What a conceited guy. Our Blood Sea Divine Wood City occupies a world with the rune curse technique. You just dont know your distance! In the mysterious space that seemed to be wrapped by billions of runes, a huge fish head slowly craned out. As soon as the fish appeared, the runes were attracted onto the big fish. When the Curse Demon Fish appeared, its body size was more than 200 meters, which surprised Chu Feng. Was this Fish Dragon King so powerful? With him as the basis, the Curse Demon Fish summoned was actually more than 200 meters long, which showed that Han Fei was indeed very strong. After all, the Curse Demon Fish that she summoned was as strong as the enemy in terms of strength. Therefore, the huge size of the Curse Demon Fish stunned Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng didnt know that Han Fei had already forcibly shrunk the size of the Curse Demon Fish by a hundred meters. At this moment, a large group of Millennium Snappers suddenly felt weak. Even Chu Feng felt weak. Chu Feng said, Dont panic. When the Fish Dragon King completely perishes, it will be a great merit. A mere hundred years of life is nothing. Shu Xiaoman, who had never fought, frowned and perceived the battle between Han Fei and the Blood Demon a hundred kilometers away. Since the moment Han Fei disappeared, her attention had never left him. Although she really wanted to help, when she came here, Messenger Jing told her not to take the initiative to help. The big fish looked extraordinary. The scales on the fish were actually not scales at all, but strange, unfamiliar runes. However, a hundred seconds later, just when Chu Feng thought that she was about to win, she suddenly felt that a part of the vitality in her body was forcibly taken away. It transformed into a large number of runes and flew out, imprinting on the Curse Demon Fish. Immediately, a Blood Demon said anxiously, Not good! I have already lost 300 years of vitality. Why is that Fish Dragon King still alive? Someone shouted, The Curse Demon Fish is indeed shrinking. When it becomes as big as the Fish Dragon King, it means that the puppet is refined. Forget it, we can lose another hundred years of vitality. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ However, a hundred seconds later, the Curse Demon Fish shrank to a hundred meter long, and everybodys vitality and lifespan were absorbed more. At this moment, someone finally realized that something was wrong. Chu Fengs expression was ugly. Why wasnt the Fish Dragon King dead yet? The speed at which the Cursed Demon Fish shrank was too slow! Where did the Fish Dragon King get such a huge amount of vitality for the Curse Demon Fish to swallow? Could it be that the Fish Dragon King carried a large number of spiritual fruits or great vitality-type tonics? After the fifth time of vitality sucking, when almost everyone contributed more than 500 years of vitality on average, someone shouted, No, there must be something wrong with the Curse Demon Fish. Why is it still more than 50 meters long? Someone wanted to stop, but the Curse Demon Fish had been reduced from more than 200 meters to only 50 meters, which meant that the Fish Dragon King was about to be swallowed and the Curse Demon Fish would become the puppet Fish Dragon King. Someone shouted in a low voice, Sisters, were already at this point. The reason that the Curse Demon Fish is sucking so slow must be that the Fish Dragon King is too strong and carries too many treasures. However, the stronger the Fish Dragon King is, the more benefits we can get from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City! Everyone, work harder Once. Twice. Three times. Han Fei felt that the Curse Demon Fish had already been sucked dry by him! The vitality of this Curse Demon Fish was beyond his imagination. Han Fei felt that his peak time had come back again. At this moment, his lifespan should reach 2,000 years again, perhaps even more. Today, he had used the Heavenly Enlightenment Technique twice, but he didnt expect that he could make up for the terrifying consumption in one day. Due to the huge loss of vitality, most of the Millennium Snappers in the outside world still looked beautiful on the surface, but if you looked closely, you would find that the Millennium Snappers seemed to be shrouded with a death aura. Since the beginning, more than 30 people had died because of lack of vitality. Once this big technique was activated, they couldnt let it go easily. Crack! When the Curse Demon Fish cracked, everyone saw that the Fish Dragon King was standing motionless in the sea. Someone immediately heaved a sigh of relief. In any case, its already a great success for us to kill the tenth place on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City. However, while the Millennium Snappers were relieved and delighted, they suddenly heard an annoyingly arrogant voice. Hmph Is this all the powerhouses in the so-called Blood Sea Divine Wood City can do? Why did it take you so long to show me such a lame fish? Are you trying to devour my vitality and power? I have the Dragon King bloodline. You wont be able to do any harm to me! Ahhh~ How is it possible? How can he be fine? Wait, if the Fish Dragon King is fine, why is the Curse Demon Fish smaller? Pfft! Someone was still talking when he suddenly found that there was another person next to him. It was none other than the Fish Dragon King. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei used the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick again. Anyway, what did these blood demons know? Except for the Near at Hand Technique, how could they know what combat skills and techniques the Fish Dragon King had? Besides, for an irritable guy like the Fish Dragon King, the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick was the most suitable for him. Who said that a spear could only stab people? Whipping and smashing people was just as sharp. The blood demons whose vitality had just been drained by Han Fei were still in the state of the Millennium Snappers. In desperation, they tried to control Han Fei with their melody. However, for Han Fei, their soul power was too weak, not enough to pull him into the illusion at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, more than 30 of them were smashed by Han Fei. Han Fei smiled grimly.. Youll all die today. Chapter 1246 - Pointing My Spear at the Blood Sea Chapter 1246: Pointing My Spear at the Blood Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations These Blood Demons didnt expect that Han Fei could even resist such a big curse! And he didnt seem to be injured at all. They couldnt understand at all. This was impossible! In fact, it wasnt that Chu Fengs way of commanding the battle was wrong. If it were the real Fish Dragon King, he might not have been able to avoid this disaster unless he didnt fight in close quarters from the beginning. Otherwise, as long as he entered this great curse technique, it was impossible to forcibly break it. Even with Han Feis strength, under the power of the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick, he couldnt break this array directly. Of course, Han Fei didnt use all his strength. When Shu Xiaoman saw everything from afar, she was slightly relieved. She couldnt help but feel a little chagrined. Why should she be worried about Han Fei? How could anything happen to this guy with his abnormally strong strength? At this moment, Han Fei was on a killing spree. However, he perceived that more than 1,000 kilometers away, a black tide seemed to have appeared on the sea. Before the tide, there were the Millennium Snappers and sea demons. Of course, there were also creatures from the Water-Wood World. The Water Immortals voice echoed in Han Feis head, Okay, although I dont know what your plan is, your goal should have been achieved. If you keep killing, the number of people on your side will be more than that of the other two camps combined. Thousands of kilometers away. Yang Ruoyun, Yu Cailing, and the others were all shocked. So many undead creatures! In their perception, a huge black wave appeared. It was not a tide, but the Undying Insects and the Undying Bird crawling on the sea. On the surface of the sea, a large amount of black algae was spreading. They saw that a Half-Merman was entangled by vine grass. Because of the delay of the blink of an eye, thousands of black thorns stabbed over and wrapped him up with a large amount of algae. Then algae and worms swept all the way through. The man was drowned by the black tide. In a few seconds, he turned into a pile of bones and fell to the bottom of the sea. Seeing this scene, who wouldnt flinch? Even the insects that came from the Water-Wood World were a little frightened. Of course, the Insect race might be a bighearted race. In their cognition, it was very normal for them to defeat their opponents and eat them up. Because the Undead Insects in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm wouldnt attack fresh insects like them, in front of the black tide, nearly a hundred insects from the Water-Wood World were rushing in front of the black tide, humming crazily. Eat! Eat through the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Charge! The Insect race is the strongest. We have millions of soldiers. While the insect race clamored and charged at the entrance, Han Fei smashed a person with a flip of his hand, crushed a Blood Demons protective knife wheel with one hand, and suddenly retreated. Han Fei said telepathically, Shu Xiaoman, take your men away. Shu Xiaoman was refreshed. On the battlefield between the Water-Wood World and the sea demons, Shu Xiaomang suddenly took a step forward and shouted, Everyone, charge out of the Ancient Realm in ten seconds. Someone was surprised. Why? Xiaoman, weve won a big victory this time. We should take the chance to catch up. Shu Xiaoman: Just leave here. Dont ask so many questions. Shu Xiaoman knew that in the eyes of Han Fei, the life and death of these Sea Spirit creatures were not important at all. Whether they lived or died, it didnt matter because none of these people were his opponents. Besides, she had seen Han Fei fight a hundred enemies alone. If Han Fei really wanted to fight, he wouldnt have killed only fifty people within half a day. At least half of the people wouldve died. It could be seen that Han Fei was brewing something. She couldnt figure it out with the limitations of her vision, so she could only play along. Swish! Swish! Swish! Chu Feng and the others wanted to fight again, but Han Fei suddenly stopped fighting, which puzzled many people. When they looked again, they detected many of their own kind. In mid-air, red shadows darted at them quickly. Chu Feng knew one of them. Wasnt that Yang Ruoyun? Chu Feng roared, Yang Ruoyun, how dare you show up? Someone roared, Its Yang Ruoyun! How dare she show up? However, Yang Ruoyun replied, Run! The Undead Worm Tide is coming. Ill explain to you about the other things when we get out. Chu Feng and the others faces changed. What the hell is this? A bug tide? This is only the first day in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Even if there is a bug tide, why do they panic? However, Chu Feng frowned. Why did the Fish Dragon King stop? Chu Feng looked at the Water-Wood World again, only to see that Shu Xiaomang was leading countless people, getting closer and closer to the exit. Suddenly, Shu Xiaomang shouted, Everyone, leave the Ancient Realm. Swish swish swish! Although many people in the Water-Wood World were reluctant, and some big birds and insects were even complaining, no one retorted what Shu Xiaomang said. This was because before they came, Shu Xiaoman had been designated as one of the leaders of this trip to the ancient realm. It wasnt because she was strong, but because she was familiar with Han Fei. At the moment when Shu Xiaomang urged everyone to leave the Ancient Realm, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, leave the Ancient Realm. Someone was shocked. What happened? Why did the Fish Dragon King want them to leave the Ancient Realm? Receiving Yang Ruoyuns message, Chu Feng immediately shouted, Everybody, grab the exit. After that, Chu Feng looked at Han Fei. Fish Dragon King, we should cooperate now. Otherwise, if the Water-Wood World people block the exit, well be the ones to be hurt in the end. At this moment, Han Fei glanced into the distance, obviously surprised. Huh! Youre still alive? The coming people were naturally Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer. Although Han Fei had long known that they were peeping from a distance, he still had to show his surprise. Yu Cailing: Master Dragon King. Lan Xueer gritted her teeth. She hated the Fish Dragon King to her guts now, but she had no choice because of her status. She could only grit her teeth and call, Master Dragon King. Lan Xueer no longer felt that she had got herself a bigshot patron. In the other partys eyes, she was even less than a chess piece. Indeed, Sister Cailing was right. It was better to rely on herself than anyone else. With the pride of the Fish Dragon King, he certainly wouldnt lower himself to apologize to Lan Xueer. Han Fei grunted and said casually, Go grab the exit. With that, Han Fei turned his head, looked at Chu Feng who was rushing to the entrance, and then looked at Yang Ruoyun. When Yang Ruoyun saw Han Fei looking at her, her heart skipped a beat. This man might seem ferocious and silly on the surface, but after the brief cooperation with Han Fei, Yang Ruoyun had completely changed her opinion of Han Fei. She only felt that this man was unconventional and she couldnt tell his purpose at all. He was so cunning that even fancy words couldnt move him. Han Fei glanced at her with a faint smile and said blatantly, Well, isnt this the traitor who just cooperated with me to kill the Blood Demons? Haha, I see that you dont look bad. If you cant stay in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, you can consider following me Han Feis words were etched in the minds of many people. On the sea demons side, many people heard it and were surprised. The Fish Dragon King actually used a Blood Demon? Lan Xueers face sank. Sure enough, no man is good. Han Fei blatantly told about his cooperation with Yang Ruoyun, who was about to refute him, but then she realized that it wasnt right. She believed that Han Fei said that just to stop her from framing him. However, because Han Fei expressed it so directly, it meant that Han Fei didnt care about her life at all and only wanted to make use of her. Immediately, Yang Ruoyun shouted coldly, Fish Dragon King, Ill definitely take revenge on you someday. Han Fei grinned. You clownfish want revenge on me? Who do you think you are? At this time, when the Undead Worm Tide was less than 800 kilometers away, some fast Undying Birds had already rushed over. At this time, a large number of sea demons and blood demons who went to find opportunities alone also rushed over. A sea demon shouted, Master Dragon King, leave now. The Undead Worm tide is coming. A Blood Demon shouted, Come on, compete for the entrance. When a large number of sea demons and blood demons began to gather at the entrance, Han Fei saw that the sea demons hadnt broken through the defense line of the Water-Wood World, and there were still blood demons attacking from behind. He immediately shouted, You cant even occupy an entrance? Get out of the way and let me handle it. Shu Xiaoman had been waiting for Han Fei to come, but Han Fei had been dawdling, either standing there bragging or teasing some Blood Demons. He didnt take action until the remaining sea demons and Blood Demons had mostly gathered and a large number of undead creatures had rushed over. Shu Xiaomang was already prepared and shouted, Lets not fight! Everyone, let go of the entrance and let them fight for it. Han Fei cursed, Humph, as timid as a crab. Everybody, guard the entrance and block the exit. However, when Han Fei led the sea demons to the exit, half of the sea demons had already run following the creatures of the Water-Wood World. Yu Cailing said telepathically, Xueer, escape if you have a chance. The Fish Dragon King is too conceited. Hell only send us to our deaths. Lan Xueer nodded. I know. I wont guard any exit with him Han Fei even heard a voice transmission, Is this Fish Dragon King out of his mind? He wants to fight when his life is at risk? Someone was lost for words. Lets ignore him and get to the exit. If we find that we cant do anything, well just leave. After all, he wont be able to kill us in front of so many powerhouses after we get out. Han Fei listened to the sea demons voice transmission with disdain. Han Fei blocked their way with his spear.. Ill aim my spear at the blood sea and kill another hundred blood demons. Chapter 1247 - The Crazy Fish Dragon King Chapter 1247: The Crazy Fish Dragon King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Countless Blood Demons were dumbfounded. Is this person out of his mind? We have more than 500 people, but youre leading more than 200 people to block the exit. How can you resist us? Seeing this, Yu Cailing couldnt help rolling her eyes. However, she still reminded him in the end, Master Dragon King, dont be hasty. We dont have enough people. Han Fei glared at her. Ive never been tricked for nothing. Han Fei glanced at the blood demons and shouted, Tell me, who set me up? If she comes out to die voluntarily, I wont make things difficult for you. A gigantic Millennium Snapper suddenly turned into a glamorous woman with red hair. This person pointed at Han Fei. Youre the Fish Dragon King, right? Id like to see what abilities the tenth place on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City has! Chu Feng said via voice transmission, Huoer, dont underestimate this person. This person is so strong that even the Curse Demon Fish cant do anything to him. The woman named Huoer frowned. She had just arrived and was slightly shocked to hear that Han Fei was so strong. However, she wasnt too scared. At this moment, for the Blood Demons whose soul power was generally higher, they could already perceive the black Undying Worm Tide. From the surface of the sea to the sky, it was dark and dense, with a thickness of more than 300 meters, like a shocking gray black wave. At the moment, they had no time to think at all because it would be too late if they didnt charge now. If they were really enveloped by the Undying Worm Tide, it was impossible for them to come out alive without some means. When the number reached a certain limit, no matter how weak the Undead Worm Tide was, it couldnt be underestimated. Of course, no one would underestimate this Undead Worm Tide. Huoer roared, Kill them! Red Leaf Knives, blow up! Swish! Swish! Swish! The red leaves all over the sky were leaf blades like the leaves of the Big Red Trunk. When Han Fei heard that the woman was about to detonate the leaves, he frowned. This woman was the real leader of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City this time, right? The Leaf Knife Wheel was a Divine Weapon! Besides, these people were all peak-level Sea Spirits, they must have long tried to increase their strength and improve the quality of their weapons. Therefore, there were only a few low-quality Divine Weapon-level knife wheels here, and the rest were above mid-quality. Among them, at least one-tenth of them were high-quality Divine weapons. Roar! Han Fei shot out a spear, which danced like a dragon. A water dragon surged out, and a soul-shaking dragon roar sounded. Kill! Instead of retreating, Han Fei took a step forward and charged at the humming Millennium Snappers or the women in red. Behind Han Fei, many people were shocked. Is the Fish Dragon King out of his mind? Why are you still charging up at such a time? The Undead Worm Tide is coming. Arent you afraid? The moment Han Fei attacked, more than a dozen people in the crowd followed him. They felt that if they took action now, they would definitely leave a deep impression on Master Dragon King. Of course, even if they attacked, they just stood near the exit and didnt charge at the Blood Demons array like Han Fei did. Swish! The spear in Han Feis hand trembled, and a green spotted conch Companion Spirit stood in front of Han Fei, trying to stop him. Unfortunately, no one expected Han Fei to be so strong. The green spotted conch had a big hole pierced through it. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei charged at the Blood Demons alone, and the woman named Huoer shouted, The rest of you, charge. Leave him to me. Fire Body. Fiery red flames suddenly burned on Huoers body, and she was like a flame sprite without a real body. Except for the two sapphire-like eyes, the fiery woman had no legs at all. Her tail was like a wisp of smoke that came out of a pot. The fire demons arms were like cones, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of spikes shot out. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two of them collided and Han Fei defeated almost all the awl shadows. His last blow blew up her fiery body. Immediately, many flames that dissipated in the air reassembled on the other side and turned into a human shape again. Han Fei grinned. Well, fire is the body. Interesting. Han Fei beckoned, I cant kill you in a short time. I wonder if the others can do the same? However, when Han Fei turned his head, he found that there were only a hundred sea demons left. Han Fei immediately cursed, You b * stard, how did this bunch of cowards become Sea Spirits? Among the people who disappeared, it included Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer. In Yu Cailings words, the Fish Dragon King didnt care about others lives at all. She finally knew why the Fish Dragon King was thrown out to the outer sea to gain experience. He really liked courting death. There were only a hundred sea demons left. How could they resist the charge of more than 500 blood demons? After all, at the last moment, all the blood demons had rushed over. The sea demons were desperately outnumbered. At that time, all the sea demons retreated. Huoer sneered, Whats the use of you being strong alone? Look, no one will die with you for your own selfish desires. Han Fei grinned. Hehe, only in this way can I show my unparalleled bravery Kill The crazier Han Fei behaved, the more speechless Huoer and the others were. Isnt it just because we ambushed you? So you cant be ambushed? When most sea demons passed Han Fei and Huoer who were fighting, Han Fei said in his heart, Old turtle, Im going to kill this woman. If anything happens, remember to cover for me. Shua! Huoer felt that Han Fei couldnt kill her. She even despised Han Fei in her heart, thinking that Han Fei was just a simple-minded reckless man. However, just when most of the Blood Demons had already fled to the exit, when the Undying Worm Tide was only a hundred kilometers away, Han Fei roared angrily, making Huoers soul tremble. Chu Fengs expression changed drastically as she shouted, Fish Dragon King, are you looking for death here? If you dont run, no one can escape. Han Fei grinned. Who can stop me, the Fish Dragon King? This woman should be the strongest in your team, right? Im going to take her life. Swish! Seeing that Huoer was frozen and unable to recover, Chu Feng knew that she must have been injured. To save her companion, Chu Feng took out a very special weapon that looked like a mass of blood. Chu Feng shouted, Since you want to die, dont ever come out. Huoer, try to escape. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Bloody Dirty Thunder < Introduction > This is an eroding thunder made of the blood of the Blood Sea Divine Wood and thunder. It contains a strange poison. Once an ordinary person touches it, it will erode his meridians, flesh, blood, essence, and soul, ultimately turning him into a pool of filthy blood. < Quality > High-Quality Divine Weapon < Enchantment > None < Effect > Pollution, erosion < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Exploding range, 8,000 meters. Huoer, who had just come back to her senses, screamed, Chu Feng, do you want me to die? The moment Chu Feng threw out the Bloody Dirty Thunder, she said in her heart, Its worthwhile to trade you for the Fish Dragon King. Bang! At the moment when the Bloody Dirty Thunder exploded, Chu Feng stepped into the exit. As for Han Fei and Huoer, there was the Bloody Dirty Thunder in front of them, and a bug tide behind them. In Chu Fengs view, they would have no chance of survival. Buzz! At the moment Chu Feng went out, the space in front of Han Fei distorted, and he had already appeared in the insect pile 8,000 meters away. And Huoer was still that flame body. However, at the moment when the Bloody Dirty Thunder burst out, a large number of black threads appeared in the flames. Ahhh~ As soon as the insect tide passed, many undead creatures, after entering the Bloody Dirty Thunder, began to quickly melt into a pool of dirty water. Some humans from the Water-Wood World, as well as the insects and birds on the way to the exit, saw this scene and shouted, Go around and bypass this area. When the Insect Clan and the Sky Clan also left, the crazy insect tide suddenly stopped, and Han Fei was standing leisurely on the back of a beetle. The Water Immortals voice sounded indifferently, Whats your purpose in creating the hostile relationship between you and those Blood Demons? Han Fei smiled bitterly. I cant fight the Water-Wood World people. I can only fight the Blood Demons! The Water Immortal said, As long as you know what youre doing. Remember, think of a way to find my original body quickly. You only have 100 years. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Teacher, Im only in my twenties. The Water Immortal spat. Youre just pretending. Youve already lived for forty or fifty years in the Age of Doom. Go The outside world was already in chaos. Under normal circumstances, no one would come out until the end of the third day. But suddenly, a bunch of people rushed out of the entrance. Immediately, the powerhouses of the Water-Wood World, the White Shell Royal City, and the Blood Sea Divine Wood were all surprised. What was going on? Why were all the people from the Water-Wood World out? Someone asked in surprise, Whats going on? Its only been less than a day and its already over? A human explorer exclaimed, Hiss! What happened inside? A sea demon Venerable glanced around. 628, so many died in one day? Both the sea demon and the Blood Demon powerhouses looked surprised. The probability of death was as high as 40%! And it had only been less than a day. If they stayed for three days, wouldnt everyone be killed? Wushang Xue stepped out of the void, glanced around, and immediately said, Be quiet. Xiaoman, what happened? With a calm expression, Shu Xiaoman said solemnly, Greetings, Venerable Xue. The Fish Dragon King from the White Shell Royal City is crazy. The Fish Dragon King was crazy? Immediately, Gui Sanqing, who had been following the Fish Dragon King, frowned, but didnt say anything in the end. After all, the other party was from the Water-Wood World. Even if he asked, they wouldnt answer. But then, after only a few seconds, a group of sea demons rushed out. However, there were only about 500 of them in total. Immediately, someone shouted, Whats going on? Where are the others? Chapter 1248 - The Name of the Dragon King Shook The Three Cities Chapter 1248: The Name of the Dragon King Shook The Three Cities Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Something was wrong. The Venerables from the White Bei Royal City were shocked. Almost 2,000 people went in, and only 500 came out? And it only took one day? Are you kidding me? Gui Sanqing glanced around and immediately pointed at Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer. Why did you two come out first? Where is Young Master Dragon King? Lan Xueers body stiffened slightly, but Yu Cailing said calmly, Master Dragon King is fighting a great battle inside. Yu Cailing was right. Han Fei was indeed on a killing spree inside. Gui Sanqings face turned cold. Young Master Dragon King is still inside. Why did you two, his subordinates, come out first? Yu Cailing said, My lord, we came out because even if we were inside, it would be useless. A huge Undead Worm Tide erupted in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. With our strength, we cant resist such a terrifying natural disaster at all. Worm tide? Instantly, countless people looked at Yu Cailing. A Venerable asked, Tell me, where did the insect tide come from? Its still the first day they entered this ancient realm. Yu Cailing bowed apologetically. Master Venerable, I really dont know. As soon as we entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, we were ambushed by Blood Demons. This battle caused almost all the subordinates of Master Dragon King to die. The two of us were separated from Master Dragon King because of this. This should be the reason why Master Dragon King is fighting Blood Demons now Yes, Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer didnt know the existence of the Nine Sounds of the Great Dao. The only people who were good at using the sound to kill were the people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Only their curse techniques were completely unfamiliar to them. Immediately, Gui Sanqing and the Venerables of the White Shell Royal City all looked at the people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. One of the two twin sisters from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City shouted, We are enemies in the first place, so its normal for us to ambush each other. Who would have expected that the so-called tenth place on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City is so vulnerable? Hmph! This was a fair battle. Every time, it was usually the people from the White Shell Royal City who won big, except this time. Another person shouted, Who else is inside? Where is Yu Hong? A Clam Girl asked with an awful look, What about Shui Hongyan? Is she fighting inside with the Fish Dragon King? Before Yu Cailing and the others answered, a bug from the Water-Wood World shouted, She must be dead. You sea demons almost all died. A bug echoed, Yes, they were all eaten by the big red fish. Those big red fish are really fierce. A bird pecked at the insect. What big red fish? Its a Blood Demon. Swish swish swish On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the bugs and the big bird had just finished bickering. The sea demons had just finished enjoying the food and were about to ask questions, when they saw a batch of Millennium Snappers rushing out of the ancient realm. Creatures like Blood Demons seemed to be very good at transforming, especially when they were in a fleeing state, they liked to take fish form the most. The Twin Venerables from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City looked at each other and their faces changed slightly. One of them said, 591. Why are there only so few people left? Chu Feng, where are the others? Chu Fengs expression looked awful. Master Xue Ran, the others Im afraid they have died. Hiss! Xue Ran and Xue Qin were briefly stunned. Do they only have dozens more people surviving than the White Shell Royal City? Xue Qin asked, What about Huoer? Is she dead too? Chu Feng gnashed her teeth and said, Just now, in order to win us a chance to escape, Huoer stopped the Fish Dragon King from the White Shell Royal City. Now As she spoke, Chu Feng looked at the entrance. However, as soon as she said this, with swishes, nearly a hundred bugs and dozens of big birds quickly rushed out of the entrance. A big worm shouted, Wow! Thats horrible! What is that bloody mist? It can even melt undead creatures? A big bird shouted, Fortunately, I was slow. Otherwise, I would have been hit. A Half-Merman Venerables said with an awful look, Water-Wood World, their odds of death are only about 20%. A bug buzzed, Surprised? Angry? An insect mumbled, Who told them to grab opportunities? Such a huge opportunity. Whoever snatches it will die. Some bugs muttered, Fortunately, we met Bang! Before the insect finished speaking, Shu Xiaoman kicked its head. Shut up. It had to be said that the Insect race was usually big-mouthed. Their intelligence was even lower than the War Giants. Just now that bug almost spilled the beans. The corners of Wushang Xues mouth curled up slightly. She looked at the entrance again and couldnt help but ask, Are there still living creatures inside? The bug that had just rushed out said, I saw a guy carrying a red spear walking into the insect tide. I dont think he can survive. A big bird said, I saw a person on fire enter the insect tide too. A sea demon said, Its Master Dragon King. When we came out, Master Dragon King was still fighting the Blood Demons. When Chu Feng heard that both of them fell into the insect tide, she was secretly relieved. Suddenly, she spotted Yang Ruoyun and her eyes turned cold. Chu Feng said bluntly, Master Xue Ran, Master Xue Qin, Yang Ruoyun and the Fish Dragon King from the White Shell Royal City conspired to kill the strong masters of our Blood Sea Divine Wood City. When I found it out, the compatriots who died under their hands were no less than a hundred. Huh? The Venerable Sisters immediately turned cold and glared at Yang Ruoyun. How could they tolerate it? In the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, you could fight however you wanted. However, how could you attack your compatriots outside? As for Yang Ruoyun, she seemed to have long known that she would be exposed. At this moment, she was unusually calm and her mind was racing. She said, Master Venerables, Chu Feng only saw one side of the matter but not the other. When this matter is over, I will definitely give a reasonable answer. However Its not convenient to talk about it at this moment. Chu Fengs eyes immediately turned cold. She had seen it with her own eyes. Besides, more than one person had seen it, but she was still pretending innocent! She had seen it clearly that Yang Ruoyun was ruthless to her own kind. No matter how Yang Ruoyun tried to explain, she must kill her. Xue Ran snorted, and Yang Ruoyun suddenly fell on her knees and vomited three mouthfuls of blood. Xue Ran said ruthlessly, No matter what the reason is, you must be severely punished for killing your own kind. Lets see how youll defend yourself. The Venerables from the White Shell Royal City, on the other hand, were a little surprised. The Fish Dragon King had always thought highly of himself. Why would he cooperate with a Blood Demon? On the Water-Wood Worlds side, Wushang Xue couldnt help but wonder, Is it the Fish Dragon King? Or Han Fei? She had already learned from Jinger that it was impossible for the Fish Dragon King to survive with Han Fei here. So, if she guessed right, the person in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm was actually Han Fei. Wushang Xue said to Jinger who was hiding in the void and eating hot pot, Stop eating. What do you think youre doing? Jinger finally showed up. After she came out, there was still a little grease at the corner of her mouth. Jinger glanced around. I didnt expect this trip to the Thousand-Year Mountain to end so quickly. Xiaoman, did you gain anything from this trip? Shu Xiaoman bowed slightly. Messenger Jing, this trip was quite rushed. Except for the unusual movement of the mountains in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, and the Immortal Worm Tide, we didnt really get much treasure. Jinger said carelessly, Oh! Is that so? Did the mountains or the worms swallow those sea demons? Shu Xiaoman: Both. However, when the mountains moved, there was a terrifying mist. No one who entered could come out. Thats why so many people died in one day. Some people from our Water-Wood World also disappeared in the mist. The people from the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City were stunned. The people who came out just now didnt mention anything about the abnormal movement of the mountains or the cannibal mist Jinger said lazily, Look, now we figure out why so many people from you two sides died. They must be too greedy and dont have the safety awareness of the Water-Wood World. Disperse! Venerable Xue Qin said coldly, The three days are not up yet. Since its said that someone has been lost, what if there is still a way out? Shua! Just as Xue Qin finished speaking, she saw a figure flash at the entrance. Everyone looked over. The first thing they saw was a flame, and the coming person was bathed in flames. When everyone took a closer look, they saw that the Fish Dragon King from the White Shell Royal City was covered in blood. He held a spear in his left hand and pinched the Heavenly Talent of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, Huoer, by the neck with the other hand. At that moment, the audience was silent. The last scene seemed to be bloody and bleak. Lan Xueer turned her head away. This b * stard is strong indeed, but he is such a jerk. Shu Xiaomans eyes flickered. If she remembered correctly, the Heavenly Talents of the sea demons and from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had basically all been defeated by Han Fei. She couldnt help thinking, Yin-Yang World? What kind of place is Yin-Yang World? Is that place made of blood and fire? Crack! Han Fei threw Huoer to the sea demons side and said fiercely, I thought the so-called Heavenly Talent of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was strong, but I was wrong, She was defeated by me within a hundred rounds. With that, Han Fei tilted his head, glanced at the Blood Demons, and said fiercely, How dare you ambush me? This is the price. After that, Han Fei looked at the Venerables on his side and then at the followers of Yu Hong and Shui Hongyan. Han Fei grinned. No need to wait. I killed Shui Hongyan and fed her to the insects. As for Yu Hong, I didnt meet him. However, since he hasnt come out, he must have been dead. Yu Cailings expression was complicated. For some reason, she felt that although this Fish Dragon King was still extremely arrogant, he seemed to be more domineering than the previous Fish Dragon King, more domineering in the true sense, not the bragging-like domineering. However, Yu Cailing never suspected him. After all, she didnt know much about the Fish Dragon King. As for Gui Sanqing, he seemed to be the guardian of the Fish Dragon King and was looking at Han Fei with a smile. Han Fei then raised his chin at him proudly and said in his heart, Old turtle, has that small turtle been killed by you? Chapter 1249 - Departure Chapter 1249: Departure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei left the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm as the Fish Dragon King, looking arrogant and domineering. He raised his eyebrows, tilted his head, and raised his chin exactly the way the Fish Dragon King did in the past. However, no matter how well he imitated him, he wasnt the real one. Especially those who were very familiar with the Fish Dragon King, such as the Half-Venerable Gui Sanqing, he needed to solve him quickly. In his heart, the old turtle said, Im swallowing Yu Wendaos soul. It will take another four hours. Han Fei was lost for words. It only took them a short while to possess someone, but you, an emperor, havent finished it after more than a day? Roar The old turtle said angrily, What do you know? Is this a normal possession? This is a possession without being detected. I only sent out a little bit of thought, so its many times more difficult than normal possession. Besides, I still need to absorb this persons soul and control his body, combat skills, law enforcement abilities, and many Great Daos. Do you think Ill just grab his body? It did make sense. Although the old turtle would only temporarily use Yu Wendaos body, he still had to learn how to use it. Otherwise, if it was found out, he would be doomed. Young Master Dragon King, you are both Heavenly Talents in the Royal City. Isnt it outrageous for you to say that Young Master Hongyan died in your hands? A Clam Girl stood out. She was middle-aged and her face was livid. Han Fei smiled disdainfully. What are you going to do? Kill me? Han Fei glanced at the Clam Girl from the corner of his eyes proudly, then walked to Huoer step by step and kicked her. Although this person is not weak, she is still not the person who ambushed me. I know that there must be a top Heavenly Talent hidden among the Blood Demons. Heh If you have the ability, dont ever show your strength, or I will find you sooner or later. As he spoke, Han Fei glanced at Chu Feng and the other Blood Demons. When he glanced at Yang Ruoyun, he purposely paused for two seconds before he looked away. Yang Ruoyun really wanted to rip Han Feis head off. Although Han Feis eyes only stayed on her for two seconds, it would take her a lot of time and effort to explain it Besides, Yang Ruoyun had planned to make use of the fact that Han Fei killed his fellow clansmen. However, Han Fei simply stated that he had killed another Heavenly Talent from the White Shell Royal City, and that it was only natural for him to do so. He didnt even blink his eyes when he killed a top Heavenly Talent from the White Shell Royal City. Whats the big deal for him to kill a few ordinary Half-Mermen? Of course, Han Fei mentioned the Heavenly Talent who ambushed him several times, which made Yang Ruoyuns heart skip a beat. This Fish Dragon King could even kill Huoer. Didnt it mean that the Blood Demon that could ambush him was stronger? More importantly, was there really such a person? Could anyone ambush Han Fei and his men alone? Also, the Fish Dragon King seemed to be too hostile to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Yes! From the beginning, the Fish Dragon King had been very aggressive. If there was no such person, if everything was made up by the Fish Dragon King, what was his purpose? At this moment, Yang Ruoyun was refreshed. The Fish Dragon King was much more sophisticated than he seemed. What he said couldnt be real. If there was really such a strong master on the Blood Sea Divine Wood Citys side, why didnt she show up? She had to become such a peerless genius to survive todays disaster. However, the other party was really strong. She was still far away! Chu Feng and the others looked at Han Fei differently. Although they were angry at Han Feis contemptuous gaze, they really couldnt beat him! It could be said that in their eyes, this Fish Dragon King was really strong. Therefore, although he was so conceited and arrogant, they couldnt say anything. However, Gui Sanqing slightly frowned and said telepathically, Young Master. Han Fei realized what Gui Sanqing meant. He was reminding him not to be cocky. Han Fei snorted and walked to his camp step by step. Because Han Fei didnt know the Near at Hand Technique, he could only walk. Of course, when he left, he looked at Lan Xueer and Yu Cailing and snorted. When all the eyes were on Han Fei, Jinger was a bit nervous. His acting skills are too strong, arent they? He looks so arrogant and conceited that even she wanted to kick him. On the other side, Venerable Xue Ran and Venerable Xue Qin both glanced at the Heavenly Talents in front of them after hearing Han Feis words. Could it be that among these people, there was a peerless genius that even they hadnt discovered? It was also at this moment that they noticed that Yang Ruoyun seemed to be trying to hide her cultivation, which puzzled them. Why do you bother to do that when youre so weak? Xue Qin giggled. The Fish Dragon King of the White Shell Royal City. Very good. Ill remember this name. When Xue Qin mentioned him, Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at her, and the corners of his mouth curled up subconsciously. Even in front of a Venerable, he still had a hint of arrogance and showed the look of so what if you remember me, which was really annoying. When he walked back to Gui Sanqing, Han Fei took the initiative to speak telepathically, Lets talk about what happened later. While talking, Han Fei secretly triggered the Venerable Token in Forge the Universe. Jinger looked at him, and they quickly exchanged a glance. Of course, Gui Sanqing wouldnt know that the Fish Dragon King could communicate with other Venerables silently under his watch. Although he had a lot of questions, Young Master Dragon King had told him to wait. Obviously, he had something not convenient to say here, so he had to wait. However, Han Fei said in his heart, Old turtle, Ive bought you some time! The old turtle said, Its impossible for Yu Wendao to appear again. Lure this turtle out alone. Remember to avoid the Venerables perception. Han Fei almost vomited blood. How can I avoid the perception of Venerables? Han Fei even suspected that at the Venerable level, their perception range could be tens of thousands of kilometers or even farther. Although no one had ever told him that, judging from their expression that they knew everything and could see everything, he couldnt believe that their perception range wasnt ten thousand kilometers! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Come on, tell me how to avoid the Venerables perception. As long as a Venerable notices me, how can I disappear from his sight? The old turtle chuckled. Do you think that the perception range of a Venerable is very large, and that they can even know whats happening within tens of thousands of kilometers? Han Fei asked, Isnt it? The old turtle chuckled. No one can control everything, not even a king. Do you think they have nothing better to do than to watch what you do every day? Han Fei muttered, Its just that Im too dazzling now. The old turtle scoffed. No matter how dazzling you are, youre only a peak-level Sea Spirit who hasnt even entered the Dao. Let me tell you, the perception of a Venerable can indeed be very far away, but thats perception, not coverage. Its the same as your current perception. You just need to lower your presence. No one will stare at you for no reason. After all, you have a Half-Venerable guarding you. Han Fei thought to himself, This makes sense, so the Venerables are not omnipotent. Thats good. Han Fei couldnt help but think that his junior sister, Queen Life, was quite powerful! She didnt even need to look to discover that he had blended into the sea demons. However, he didnt know if Queen Life knew that he was her senior brother. If she knew that he was only a junior Explorer, would she simply kill him or throw him a bunch of awesome resources? As he was lost in wild thoughts, he saw Jinger became impatient. Law Enforcers, all go back. You have nothing to do here anymore. The strong masters of the two big royal cities were certainly unwilling to leave. After all, their losses this time were too great. 70% of their Heavenly Talents had perished in a mere Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. This number was twice as much as before. They didnt believe that so many Heavenly Talents had been swallowed by a cloud of mist. A Half-Merman Venerable looked at Han Fei. Dragon King, have you ever encountered the mist that swallows people? Han Fei shook his head. No. Ive been fighting a Blood Demon who I dont know. From the beginning to the end, I havent even gone to a mountain. The Venerable grunted and said impatiently, All Sea Spirits, go back. On the Blood Sea Divine Wood Citys side, Xue Ran said lightly, Take Yang Ruoyun back and interrogate her. Han Fei turned his head and glanced at Gui Sanqing. Lets go! A hundred seconds after leaving the entrance of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, Han Fei changed direction and left other sea demons. Gui Sanqing: Young Master, are we not going back to the Ice God Canyon? Han Fei said with a sullen face, No! Lets go first. Ill talk to you later. Seeing Han Feis strange expression, Gui Sanqing didnt ask further. He guessed that something must have happened to Han Fei. Otherwise, he wouldnt have left the team in such a hurry. Half an hour later, Gui Sanqing said again, Young Master, no one should notice us now. Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers and didnt find anything wrong. Then he said solemnly, I feel that my Dragon King bloodline is about to be awakened. I need to find a safe place quickly to cultivate in seclusion. Huh? Gui Sanqing couldnt help but ask in confusion, Young Master, hasnt your Dragon King bloodline awakened long ago? Han Feis heart did a flip. No, Im talking about the second awakening. Although I was ambushed this time, I felt that my bloodline was agitated and there seemed to be an abnormality. Gui Sanqing was refreshed. No wonder he felt that Young Master Dragon King was a little strange. Was it because his Dragon King bloodline was going to be awakened again? He had never heard of such a thing as the second awakening of a bloodline. However, in the world of heavenly talents, everything was possible! Just because he hadnt seen it didnt mean there wasnt such a thing. Who dared to neglect this matter? Immediately, Gui Sanqing said solemnly, Young Master, shouldnt we go back to the Ice God Canyon to awaken your bloodline? Han Fei shook his head. No, this is my trump card. No one else can know it. Sanqing, although I am conceited, I am not stupid. If I awaken the strongest bloodline, how many of those guys can tolerate me? Sanqing, you are the only one I can trust now. Gui Sanqing took a deep breath and blushed. Young Master, Im willing to sacrifice my life for you! Chapter 1250 - Old Turtle’s Avatar Chapter 1250: Old Turtles Avatar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei could temporarily fool Gui Sanqing. He just needed to wait for the old turtle to control Yu Wendao to come over. After at least 200,000 kilometers away from the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, Han Fei found a random trench at the bottom of the sea and dove in. 1 Two hours passed. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Im here. I need your soul-shaking roar to assist me. Leave the rest to me. Han Fei was pretending to practice the Demon God Scripture, causing a continuous vortex of demonic energy around him. Han Fei said quickly, Come on, I cant pretend anymore. In this world, the simplest attack was sneak attack. Only the kind of unexpected sneak attack was the hardest to dodge. Although Han Fei should be able to resolve Gui Sanqing if he attacked him directly, it would definitely make Gui Sanqing wary. Han Fei activated the Beast King Technique. Although Han Fei couldnt be familiar with a real dragon, it shouldnt be a problem for him to transform. It was a pity that when he was in the Grand Myriad Mountains, there was a creature that looked like a dragon named the titan serpent. Unfortunately, that guy was too lazy. And there were too many creatures in the 100,000 mountains, so Han Fei didnt learn from him. But Han Feis body suddenly began to change. Gui Sanqing had been guarding him, but when he saw Han Feis body grow longer and a large number of scales appear on his body, he was a little surprised. Is this the second awakening? However, Han Feis body quickly changed, and in the blink of an eye, a five-clawed golden dragon appeared in front of Gui Sanqing. Hiss! Gui Sanqing was dumbfounded. Is this the real power of my young masters bloodline? This This is the legendary dragon race! Roar! Suddenly, there was a shocking dragon roar, which was like the roar of a hundred beasts. The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar exploded in the unguarded Gui Sanqings ears, making his head buzz. At this moment, Han Fei launched the Sacrificing Punch with all his strength. Han Fei didnt care if the turtle would be broken. If a Half-Venerable could be destroyed by his punch, how could he be called a Half-Venerable? Besides, it was a turtle! The turtle carried a shell every day. Everyone knew that his defense power must be very strong! Buzz! A large fist shadow enveloped the turtle. Then, the void was torn apart, and Yu Wenren appeared. At that moment, Yu Wenren, who was possessed by the old turtle, pressed his hand on the turtle shell. At that moment, an extremely huge black turtle shell directly covered him, pressing Gui Sanqing to the ground. Seeing this scene, Han Fei exclaimed, Oh, old turtle, youre really something! You can summon a turtle shell out of thin air and suppress a Half-Venerable? The old turtle said angrily, What are you doing? I have my own means. This is not a turtle shell, but the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Once this technique is activated, it can silently help me take this person down. No one can see this place. With my Dao runes, even a king cant see what is happening here. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Heh! Just tell me that you still have hidden strength. Roar! Bang! At this moment, Gui Sanqing finally realized that he had been tricked. What second bloodline awakening? Damn it, this guy was not Young Master Dragon King! The problem was, when was Young Master Dragon King replaced? When did Yu Wendao have a problem? This didnt make sense! While struggling, Gui Sanqing looked at the Fish Dragon King who had turned back into a human and was talking cheerfully, and he trembled all over. Even though his face was bleeding and he felt that his soul was being torn apart, he couldnt help but roar, Who are you exactly? Han Fei raised his chin. Me? Im the Fish Dragon King! Faced with such a Half-Venerable creature, Han Fei certainly wouldnt reveal his true identity, although he seemed to be in an absolutely safe state now. The old turtle chuckled. Youre too curious! Why do you talk so much nonsense, dead turtle? Its the honor of your life that Ill use your body. Gui Sanqing roared and tried to blow himself up. However, the old turtle pressed his turtle shell with one hand and his head with the other. Han Fei saw that a blue soul fire was forcibly extracted by a black mist. Of course, Han Fei knew that it was a soul. He was just surprised that the old turtle, who had only released a wisp of his soul, was already so strong. How could a Half-Venerables soul be extracted so easily? In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Its not that I can easily crush a Half-Venerable now, but that it and I are both turtles. If I hadnt lost my Great Dao, just a thought from me would make him kneel on the ground, unable to move. Han Fei snorted. Stop bragging. In the end, it was still so difficult for you to kill a Half-Venerable even with my help. About a hundred seconds later, the screams in Gui Sanqings soul gradually disappeared, and the soul turned into a little blue brilliance that was swallowed by the old turtle. The surface of Yu Wendaos body seemed to turn incorporeal, and a large amount of black gas was also absorbed into Gui Sanqings body. If it werent for the fact that Han Fei was already very familiar with the old turtle, he wouldve thought that this was an evil technique after seeing such a weird scene. However, it did seem to be an evil technique. After another hundred seconds, Yu Wendaos body suddenly went limp and he fell to the ground. And Gui Sanqing suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils were pitch-dark, but soon he returned to normal. Gui Sanqing roared at the sky and grinned. Im finally free. Im out Han Fei was looking at the old turtle as if looking at a fool. He snorted and said, Hey, hey, dont shout. You dont even have a Great Dao now. Youre only half a Half-Venerable now. What can you do if you cant even kill me? Han Fei wasnt lying. He and the old turtle couldnt trust each other completely yet. However, Han Fei knew very well that when he used all his strength, although he might not be able to beat a Half-Venerable, he might be able to escape. Besides, in terms of physique alone, Han Fei was confident that even a Half-Venerable might not be comparable to him. With this advantage, why should he be afraid? Uh! The old turtles face immediately turned cold. I can still re-cultivate. It will only take ten years for me to improve the bloodline of this little turtle and increase its strength by several times. Han Fei immediately muttered, Ten years? Maybe when Im already a king. youre still a Half-Venerable. How weak. The old turtle: The old turtle bared his teeth, his face fierce. What do you know? Im just laying the foundation for a Great Dao. If it werent for the fact that this little turtles bloodline is too poor, believe it or not, I would have become a Venerable in ten days and a Half-King in a hundred days! Han Fei curled his lips. Go away. Stop bragging. Just because you finally have a body doesnt mean you become invincible now. If you meet a Venerable, hell be able to destroy you with a single slap. By the way What about Yu Wendao? As if finding it difficult to talk to Han Fei, and finally having a new body, the old turtle didnt want to quarrel with Han Fei. At this moment, the old turtle glanced at Yu Wendao and said in disdain, This guy is a waste. His Great Dao is extremely impure! He was originally from the undersea human race and his body is almost the same as that of a human, but he also has the talent of sea demons However, his body was destroyed by himself in cultivation. Now his soul has been shattered by me. Although he hasnt died, he wont be able to hold on for three days. Han Fei took a deep breath. What about his resources? The old turtle raised a Sun-Moon Shell and said, Theyre all spiritual spring, spiritual fruits, demonic stone, ores, and speculations on all kinds of Great Daos. You can have them if you want. By the way, can you give my new body a Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Heh, impossible! Han Fei said contemptuously, Ive just replenished my lifespan and vitality and you want me to do it again? Who do you think you are? The old turtle was lost for words. This little turtle has a hidden injury, and its spiritual heritage is not high. It only has a level-six spiritual heritage, considering his hidden injury, its about the same as a level-five demonic heritage. How about this? Ill teach you the Grand Puppet Technique, and you use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on this body. It only needs a hundred years of vitality. Han Fei shook his head. No way. You can find a Dao-Seeking great demon and swallow it. The old turtle said angrily, Even if I swallow it, it wont work! Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Then give me the resources first. Then, catch a Dao Seeking great demon. Ill give you as many years as I can swallow. The old turtle was dumbfounded. In that ancient realm, you spent 2,000 years of your life without batting an eye. I just want you to give me 100 years, and you refuse? Han Fei sneered. Thats my teacher. Who are you? If it werent for the restriction of the contract, we might still be enemies. The old turtle said gloomily, I am an Emperor Han Fei interrupted him, What opportunities can you give me? My teacher even gave me her original body. What can you give me? The old turtle roared, Youve taken my Great Dao into your veins! Han Fei snorted. That was given by the calabash, not you. If you have what it takes, ask the calabash for it. The old turtle rolled his eyes and said, Do you know that after I teach you the Grand Puppet Technique, you can refine Yu Wendao into a puppet? A Half-Venerable puppet cant compare to your 100-year vitality? More importantly, you can absorb it back from others. Han Fei thought to himself, Is it really so awesome? Han Fei changed his tone. Okay, thats fine! However, the stronger you are, the more dangerous Ill be. I cant keep a threat by my side, so youll have to pay more. The old turtle seemed to see through Han Feis idea. In fact, this guy didnt care about the so-called 100-year lifespan at all. He was just bargaining with him. The old turtle said tiredly, Tell me, what else do you want besides the resources of two Half-Venerables and a Grand Puppet Technique? Han Fei knew very well that in the eyes of different people, the same things value was usually different. For example, if the old turtle really despised Gui Sanqings body, would he possess it? Even if he did, he would at most use it temporarily instead of spending much time on it For example, Yu Wendao was at most, used as a converter. Then he was a Half-Venerable too. Why didnt the old turtle take his body seriously? Han Fei pondered and grinned. Its simple. Teach me the strongest technique. The old turtle rolled his eyes and said, I knew that it couldnt be anything good. However, youve already mastered the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Havent you found the problem? Han Fei was puzzled. What problem? The old turtle said, Ultimately, a combat skill is attached to a Great Dao. Therefore, there is no so-called strongest combat skill at all. I have never seen the so-called strongest Great Dao. When you enter a Great Dao, the combat skill of this Great Dao will definitely become your strongest combat skill. Han Fei thought to himself, Is that so? Then forget it. However, he had offered his terms and the old turtle had agreed. How could he not ask for something? Chapter 1251 - Grand Puppet Technique In the face of Han Feis bargaining, the old turtle said, Okay, I know you just want resources. You can have the Sun-Moon Shells of Yu Wendao and Gui Sanqing. To be honest, Im not interested in them, but you should need them more than me. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What are in them? The old turtle said, Two million catties of spiritual spring, as well as a bunch of other messy things. Check it for yourself. Han Feis eyes glittered. Two million catties of spiritual spring equaled two billion points of spiritual energy, didnt it? F*ck, its really quick to make money now! Once upon a time, he was worried about a few points of spiritual energy, but now he was talking about hundreds of millions. Sure enough, he should find strong people as his opponents. These people had a lot of resources. The old turtle sneered. When you become a Venerable, you will find that spiritual energy is everywhere in the world. But then you will know why you cant wake up a king even after throwing billions of points of spiritual energy. After all, spiritual energy is something ordinary people use. Once you become a king, it will be a leap in the level of life. You wont understand. Han Fei chuckled. I will understand. Han Feis heart stirred. It must be the Chaos Energy. It was said that the Immeasurable Fruit he once obtained contained a trace of Chaos Energy. However, when he transcended the heavenly tribulation, that energy fruit should have been absorbed by him subconsciously. He didnt see any Chaos Energy emerging. Forget it, Ill ask Queen Life for more later! Anyway, Queen Life is my junior sister. Isnt it natural for a Senior Brother to ask for things from his junior sister? Of course, Han Fei was too weak now, so hed better not disgrace himself. Anyway, the Demon Purification Pot was still eating spiritual energy, but the amount was getting larger and larger. In the future, he could feed the Demon Purification Pot with whatever advanced energy he wanted. Now, he just needed to feed it spiritual energy. Han Fei said, Okay, I can use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on you. However, should we find a safe and secluded place? Otherwise, if a pillar of light descends from the sky, wont we be exposed? The old turtle said, Theres no need to go through so much trouble. Thats why I spent so much effort to activate this Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. It requires a price. I used a small half of Yu Wendaos vitality to forcibly seal this place for three days and three nights, during which what happens here wont be detected by the outside world. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Its so powerful. Can I learn it? The old turtle sneered. The secret technique of the Turtle clan requires special physique. First of all, you need a shell. If you possess a turtle, then I dont mind teaching you. Then forget it Han Fei took the two Sun-Moon Shells. He didnt have a choice. He didnt demand that much, and he didnt need to. The small benefit of two billion was enough to move him. He really needed to save some resources. Although the Water Immortal said that he only needed to find her body within a hundred years, he didnt even know the future of the Water-Wood World in the coming three years. Who knew what would happen a hundred years later? Therefore, where was the real body of the Water Immortal? This was something he needed to solve urgently. However, if he found it, he would probably need a lot of resources to replenish the spiritual energy. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated again, and Han Fei found that there was no sky-reaching pillar of light anymore. The pillar of light was only a hundred meters high and seemed to shoot out of the void, shining directly on the old turtle. In his heart, the old turtle said, This is not light, but Dao runes. Therefore, where it appears can be controlled. As for the skill to control it, its because of the difference between stepping into the Dao and not stepping into the Dao. If you have stepped into this Dao, how to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique will be all up to you. Han Fei saw that Gui Sanqings body slowly grew taller. There were some strange lines on the turtle shell, but they disappeared soon. Feeling that he had given the vitality of a hundred years, Han Fei immediately stopped the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The old turtle muttered, Actually, it doesnt matter for you to give more vitality. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to hunt Dao Seeking demons in the future. Your vitality will eventually be replenished. Han Fei said, Then lets make up for it first. Han Fei didnt know how many effects the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique had. But he thought that 100 years of vitality wouldnt be much anyway. After all, it took nearly 2,000 years of vitality for him to wake up the Water Immortal. And he had to rely on the Life Spring Water and billions of points of spiritual energy to do that. Gui Sanqing said, As I expected, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique has restored 80% of the foundation of the little turtle. I think that if youre confident that you can remain invincible, you can choose to walk the Dao of the Heavenly Enlightenment. At least, if you choose that Dao, you can definitely become a king. Then youll be stronger than 99% of the people in this world. Han Fei curled his lips. Humph! Cut the crap. Give me the Grand Puppet Technique. The old turtle took out a jade slip, squeezed it with one hand, and quickly injected spiritual energy into it. After only one second, a technique jade slip was formed, and he threw it to Han Fei. The old turtle said, The Grand Puppet Technique is extremely demanding on refining skills. Why do you have to be at least in the Venerable realm to practice this technique? One of the restrictions is the refining. Only when you reach the Venerable realm can you learn anything extremely fast. But when you reach the Sea Establishment realm, you can learn even faster. Of course, your refining skills shouldnt be bad. You should be able to use it. Han Fei accepted the Grand Puppet Technique and didnt pay much attention to it. He was thinking about a question: why were there so many puppets in the Heavenly Palace? Be it the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace or the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, they had many puppets. And under the Steps into the Sea, they even specially nurtured puppets. How was it different from refining puppets? Han Fei spread out his perception, and information popped up in his head. Grand Puppet Technique (Venerable-Level, Low-Quality) Introduction: This is a puppet refining technique that can steal the power of nature. Before the creature dies completely, shatter its soul and scatter it in the flesh and blood of the body. With the refining technique and the law as the source, fuse a wisp of your own soul into the body to reforge a spiritless body. After the puppet is refined, the wisp of soul will become an ownerless soul, and after the refining, it will produce telepathy with you. Deduced Art: Great Technique of Puppet Nurturing Deduction Cost: 1 billion < Remarks > The puppet needs to be refined before the body decays and the soul completely dissipates. Han Fei had never seen such a technique before. It was a Venerable-level, low-quality technique. It could be seen that puppets were actually more difficult to nurture than he had imagined. Although the Void Lines could control creatures and make them his puppets, However, it needed the Void Lines to control them all the time. And this Grand Puppet Technique didnt seem to need him to control them at all, only needed a wisp of his soul. Han Fei certainly wouldnt care about that. It was just a wisp of a soul. As long as he killed a few enemies, the lost soul could be replenished. Looking at the 1 billion points of spiritual energy required, as well as the Great Technique of Puppet Nurturing, Han Fei couldnt help being a little curious. What he saw on the Steps into the Sea should be a puppet nurturing technique, right? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, Ive heard of puppet techniques, but Ive seen a technique that suppresses corpses. Is it also refining corpses? The old turtle was feeling his new body. Hearing Han Feis question, he said, What you talk about should be a puppet nurturing technique, which is much more advanced than the Grand Puppet Technique. You can only refine unconscious puppets with the Grand Puppet Technique. No matter how powerful this puppet is, it cant be more powerful than his own body. However, a puppet nurturing technique is different. It is to completely shatter the soul in a creatures body and make an ownerless soul appear in his mind. In the end, as long as you are willing, you can develop a puppet in any direction you want. And someone once nurtured this kind of puppet, then possessed it and directly refined it into his avatar. Wow? Han Fei exclaimed, An avatar? The old turtle said, Of course. When you can nurture such puppets to a certain level, they will have consciousness. Even if you are their master, they will resist if you want to possess them. Because at that time, they will be equivalent to an independent creature. Seeing that Han Fei was deep in thought, the old turtle couldnt help but laugh creepily. Someone did this because they were too weak. They searched for the most talented people and killed them before they could grow up. Then, they nurtured their bodies and possessed them so as to improve their own strength. Han Fei smiled. Shameless. The old turtle said disdainfully, Whats the big deal of this? If it werent for the harsh requirements of raising a puppet and the extremely low probability of raising an ultra-quality one, this technique would have been popularized a long time ago. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. It sounded awesome, but he decided not to think about it! Even the old turtle, who liked to brag every day, said that it was difficult. It must not be simple. As for the puppet under the Steps into the Sea? Forget it, hed better wait until he became stronger! Immediately, Han Fei began to study the Grand Puppet Technique. Even if Yu Wendao was useless in the mouth of the old turtle, he was still half a Half-Venerable. If he refined him into a puppet, he would be invincible in the realm of Explorers. Chapter 1252 - Debt Again Chapter 1252: Debt Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Three days later. Deep in a certain sea, in a trench, there was a black turtle shell here, covering half of the trench. At this moment, spiritual fire was raging in the trench. Not only was Han Fei refining a puppet, but he was also doing it in a different way. When he refined Overlord, it was just because of a random idea from Mu Jiaer. This time, he imagined what would happen if he carved an array on Yu Wendaos body as a tattoo. The old turtle, with Gui Sanqings body, standing not far away with his hands behind his back, slightly nodded. I didnt expect you to be so good at arrays at such a young age. Although this array technique cant give Yu Wendao the combat power of a Venerable, it can increase his strength by 20%. Han Fei grinned. I can engrave arrays on your turtle shell too. Do you want me to do it for you? The old turtle said disdainfully, You have no idea how powerful the turtle shell is. The turtle shell is an array in the first place. This array can prevent vitality from leaking and can withstand all techniques. How can a few random arrays be comparable to it? Han Fei frowned. Is that true? He said in disdain, Doesnt that mean that all creatures with shells are born with arrays? The old turtle said leisurely, You cant say that this is wrong. For example, crabs, do you think their carapace is not an array? Every creature in this world is unique. Their carapace has infinite effects and has grown like this through the accumulation of countless years. Who knows if there is any array in it? Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei, who was carving arrays, was taken aback. What the old turtle said seemed to make sense. He couldnt help but think of the beautiful golden-ratio lines on the parakeet that Li Luoluo dug out in the Ideal Palace. After about an hour, a new Yu Wendao appeared. However, it was different from the previous Yu Wendao who pretended to be a sage. Instead, it was a bald guy with tattoos all over his body. Han Fei had even engraved arrays on his forehead. The old turtle said, Youre too particular about balance. There are too many defensive arrays and spirit gathering arrays, but too few speed ones. However, this concealment array is not bad. Of course, its ineffective against Venerables, but its still effective on the Dao Seeking realm. Han Fei said indifferently, A puppet needs to be comprehensive. How can I count on it to deal with a Half-Venerable powerhouse? Once I lose the ability of thinking, even if I split a wisp of my soul, compared to a Half-Venerable powerhouse, my reaction should not be fast enough. Therefore, its purpose is only to deal with creatures below the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Suddenly, the black shell phantom above Han Feis head began to fade. The old turtle said, The effect of the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique is limited. Someone will find this place soon, right? As an Emperor-level powerhouse, he certainly could think of the existence of the Venerable Token. Now it was up to Han Fei to explain. Han Fei said, Dont mind it too much. Then, Han Fei secretly activated the Venerable Token. Instantly, a voice sounded in Han Feis mind, Stay where you are. More than an hour later. Han Fei wondered, Why do they come so slow? The old turtle said, Its not that theyre slow, but that they have to arrive here without being detected. Sure enough, after waiting for another half an hour, Han Fei suddenly found that a large amount of vine grass appeared in the trench. As the vine grass increased, a red flower bud grew out. When the flower bud bloomed, Han Fei saw Jinger walk out of it. Jinger immediately looked at the old turtle. After all, at her level, she knew that the old turtle was not a puppet but a real sea demon. But Jinger didnt pay much attention. The old turtle seemed to have known that she was coming, so she frowned. Why did you come to this damn place? Its not close to Water-Wood World at all. After complaining for a while, Jinger looked at the old turtle and asked, Who is this? Han Fei said, This is Gu Sanqing. He has already been instigated to defect by me. Now he follows me. The old turtle rolled his eyes, put his hands behind his back, and thought to himself, I follow you? If it werent for you, how could I have ended up like this? Considering that Han Feis identity was different and his methods were complicated, Jinger didnt think too much about it. She simply pushed and a soundproof array appeared, blocking the old turtle outside. The first thing Jinger said was, Tell me who your junior sister is first. Han Fei blinked. Dont you know? Looking at Jingers curious eyes, Han Fei knew that something must have happened. He said leisurely, Well I cant tell you. Jinger took a deep look at Han Fei. Really? The queen said the same as you. What are you up to? Youve only met the queen once, and I heard everything you two talked about. Han Fei smiled casually. This is a secret. However, I think you will know it in the near future. Jinger grunted for a few seconds before giving up asking. Then, she put on a serious expression. It turns out that you can really become a sea demon. I dont know how you do it. Did you cultivate some special technique to have the ability to become a sea demon? Can you change back? Han Fei grinned and his body quickly changed. The Deceit Technique changed his realm and strength. At this moment, Han Fei became a junior Sea Spirit. Can you tell? Jinger frowned. It seems I cant tell that this technique has completely hidden your true strength. Han Fei said with a smile, Its not enough. My appearance, strength, and aura can all be changed, but my law enforcement ability cant be changed, nor can my combat skills. Its easy to solve combat skills, but the key is the law enforcement ability This Fish Dragon Kings law enforcement ability is Near at Hand Technique. While talking, Han Fei looked at Jinger with a smile, and Jinger bared her teeth slightly. Jinger glared at Han Fei. So, youre coveting my Near at Hand Technique? But this does require the ability of space comprehension. Han Fei frowned and said, I cant learn it? In his heart, the old turtle said, Not necessarily. As long as this little girl is willing, she can still teach you. Han Fei asked, Do you know it too? The old turtle said, Of course. But I cant teach you. Youll master it after you reach the king level. This is because space is right there. As a king, you can see through such a shallow power at a glance. Han Fei: Why didnt you tell me earlier? The old turtle said, If you want to go to the Royal City, of course Ill tell you, or youll be exposed. But are you sure you want to go to the Royal City with your current strength? You know, there is a king there. Once youre exposed, well be doomed. Han Fei immediately understood what the old turtle meant. This was probably why he didnt tell him before. However, he wasnt a fool. Even if he really went to such a dangerous place, he definitely had to be absolutely sure. Jinger pouted. Thats a bargain. What else? The queen asked where you would be in the future and how to contact you. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and said, Dont worry about me for the time being. Im going to find a place. Did the queen give you any hint? Jinger said suspiciously again, I really wonder if you have secretly met the queen. With that said, Jinger threw a fish skin map to Han Fei and said, The queen gave it to you. These are all the forbidden places in the Water-Wood World. You know how precious this sea map is, right? The queen said that if she gave you this map, you would owe him another 100 Dao Seeking powerhouses and 10 Venerables. Pfft! Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, Thats a robbery! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Im only a junior Explorer! Do you think its easy for me? Seeing Han Fei standing there dumbfounded, Jinger snorted and said, Dont be ignorant. Do you know how long the queen has been drawing this map? Tens of thousands of years! Jinger said excitedly, How difficult it is for the queen! She cant go to sea and is restrained by the two big Royal Cities. Do you know how the secret places, forbidden places, and forbidden areas on this map were discovered? Those places are all explored by people. For this reason, more than 10 Venerables have died in Water-Wood World! Han Fei couldnt help but feel refreshed. Had Queen Life been searching for the Water Immortal for more than ten thousand years? He immediately opened the sea chart and took a look. Immediately, a vast sea chart appeared. Han Feis pupils were constricted. This map has included the boundaries that the Water-Wood World could reach? The words 8,200,000 miles were written on it. It was the distance between the north and south of the Water-Wood World. Along the way, there were thousands of points marked out. It was needless to say that every point here was probably a secret realm, and this was only a small part of the sea. And in the eyes of a king, there might be many ordinary secret realms that she didnt necessarily go to record. 8,200,000 kilometers to the side, there were the words Turbulent Sea written there. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Jinger. Jinger, what is the Turbulent Sea? Jinger said, I knew you would ask. The so-called Turbulent Sea can also be understood as the turbulent sea area or the Wall of Death, a manifestation of the Infinite Ocean. However, its range is not very large. Its usually hundreds of thousands of miles. Its said that its created by the kings for the purpose of severing the sea into 36 pieces. Even Venerables are very likely to die if they enter. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why? Isnt it good to interconnect? Jinger looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Are you an idiot? Different Heavenly Palaces have different ways of defending against enemies. If they interconnect, will the Sea Demon Royal Cities also interconnect? Then it will be a mess. What if multiple royal cities join forces to attack a single domain? Han Fei frowned. That did make sense. However, the kings had joined forces to create a place that even a Venerable might die in. How dangerous was that place? Was the Infinite Ocean so dangerous? Seeming to see through Han Feis thoughts, Jinger said, In a sense, this turbulent sea is more dangerous than the Infinite Ocean. The Infinite Ocean is big and distant, yet this turbulent sea is short and dangerous.. Theyre different. Chapter 1253 - Arrangement Before Leaving Chapter 1253: Arrangement Before Leaving Han Fei finally understood why the Water-Wood World was right next to the Yin-Yang World, but no one could come here. Therefore, the Infinite Ocean that he and almost everyone in the Yin-Yang World had thought of was actually not the real Infinite Ocean at all, but the sea area that was used to separate the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds by powerhouses. He was a little surprised. Who the hell had the ability to seal a place that was tens of millions of kilometers long. But that guy did it indeed. This was a fact! However, Han Fei asked curiously, What about the sky? Can you fly? Jinger said, Why do you have so many questions? I dont know! I havent been in it before. The queen said that the Wall of Death is terrifying. Who dares to go there? Han Fei continued to study the map and asked, Have you never been to the red spots on the map? Han Fei found that the area of this map was too big, but in fact, there were not many marked areas. For example, when he went to the level-three fishery, there were thousands of marked secret realms on Old Bais map. However, what was really worth exploring was only a few. There were actually only about 30,000 markers in the vast area of the Water-Wood Heavenly Sea Painting, which were divided into three colors. The areas near the Cloud Sea Divine Tree were mostly green, and this range was about 500,000 kilometers. The rest were red and black. Among them, most of them were red, taking up almost 90%, and only 10% of them were black. Even so, the black spots were as many as more than 2,000. However, among the more than 2,000 black spots, 80% of them had a green mark. Jinger said, The green means that it has already been explored. The red signs indicate that they know that there are secret realms or special places, but they cant verify if these places have been explored by sea demons or not. However, the places marked in red shouldnt have high exploring value. Usually, its at the level of Sea Spirit. Occasionally, there are some at the level of Explorers, but not many. Han Feis eyes flashed. So, the black ones are the most important? Jinger said, Black is the most dangerous. Similarly, among these black marks, those with green marks have been explored by our Water-Wood World. As for the rest, we only know of them, but havent had the time to explore them. Among them, especially around the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the White Shell Royal City, there must be a large number of unexplored secret realms. Han Fei was speechless. Huh So, what do you mean? Im going? Han Fei looked at the black secret realm that only had 400 or so left. They were mainly distributed around the westmost Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the eastmost White Shell Royal City. Both of these cities had one characteristic, which was that they were very close to the turbulent sea. According to the standards on the sea chart, the distance between them was probably only five or six hundred thousand miles. What did it mean? It was probably the distance between the Ice City Wall of the Good Water-Wood World and the Ice God Canyon. In fact, this distance was not far, so the Ice God Strait was listed as the front line battlefield. In other words, if he wanted to go to the White Shell Royal City, with the location of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, he had to cross almost 5 million miles of sea to reach it. And on this road, Han Fei saw unexplored black spots Within the million miles around the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the White Shell Royal City respectively. Han Fei counted, there were 101 black spots. Of course, Han Fei only counted the black spots, but he didnt count the red spots because there were too many of them. In the past, Han Fei felt that a secret realm was equivalent to a treasure. If there was such a sea map in the Yin-Yang World, he would probably take Zhang Xuanyu and the others to explore the secret realms one by one. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt have the time now. Even if he could explore a secret realm a day, he didnt seem to be able to explore them all. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. His Junior Sister, Queen Life, had thrown a super big trouble to him! Considering the time Queen Life spent in the Water-Wood World, it was impossible for her unable to find a person. If even she couldnt find the Water Immortal, there was a high chance that the place where the Water Immortal was hiding was somewhere in the two royal cities. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. So, not only did he have to go to the royal cities, but he also had to investigate special secret realms in them. He might even have to find a way to sneak into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However When Han Fei thought of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, he heard Jinger blink her eyes and say, Since you have become a sea demon, can you become a woman? Han Fei: Han Fei said with a black face, No, I wont do that. Dont even think about it. Huh! It seems that you have this ability? Han Fei shook his head quickly. I dont. Dont slander me. I cant transform into a Blood Demon, nor can I transform into a Millennium Snapper. Jinger said in surprise, You know what I want to say. Sure enough, you must have secretly met the queen. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Cut the crap. Can the queen come to see me? Seeing that Jinger was still staring at him, Han Fei waved his hand and said, Its impossible for me to turn into a woman. Ill never do that in this life. Even if I turn into a fox, itll be a male fox. Forget it I feel that I have a lot of stress right now, and my work intensity is a bit high Seeing that Han Fei was already talking nonsense, Jinger was speechless. Fox? Work intensity? Jinger said, Alright, although I dont know what tacit understanding you have with the queen, the queen has really paid a lot this time. This time, she can only give you three drops of Life Spring Water, which is already the limit. She cant give you more. Han Feis face couldnt help but change slightly. He knew that in the past few days, Queen Life had given him 43 drops of Life Spring Water, which was the reserve of a hundred years of a Sea Creation Realm powerhouse. Although she claimed that he owed a lot of sea demons to her, it showed that the queen had really paid a huge price. Han Fei could roughly guess that every time the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm opened, there would probably be people carrying Life Spring Water in. And those Life Spring Water wouldnt be much, probably only enough to extend the life of the Water Immortal. The Water Immortal had clearly expressed that if she wanted to abandon her Great Dao and re-cultivate, she had to abandon her original body and start from the Spirit Awakening Realm step by step. Of course, this was all Han Feis own guess. He hadnt re-cultivated and didnt have this experience. Jinger extended her hand, and the three drops of Life Spring Water exuded rich vitality, which really made him want to swallow them. As long as Han Fei swallowed a drop now, he could immediately replenish his vitality and return to his peak state. However, the Life Spring Water should not be used at this time. Han Fei waved his hand and put away the Life Spring Water. Then, he said, Near at Hand Technique. Jinger pouted, sighed, and handed a jade slip to Han Fei. You people from the Yin-Yang World are really troublemakers. Youve only been in the Water-Wood World for a few days, but its already in chaos. The Sea Ice Domain, the Fiery Sea, and the Dark War Port have all been messed up by you. Han Fei couldnt help but say, But theres one more human Venerable. Jinger said, Yi Yuchen is going to enter the Dao anyway. He will do it whether you come or not, and it wont cause such a large-scale battle. Han Fei said with a smile, Come on, its better to have changes than to be stagnant. Youve almost forgotten your ambition. With that, Han Fei said, Okay! Do me a favor. Jinger couldnt help but feel terrible. What favor? With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Nine Tails, Little Fatty, and Little Gold were thrown out by him. Jinger was slightly surprised. You have three contractual spiritual beasts? Han Fei said carelessly, Its nothing to be surprised at. Its not a special case. With that, Han Fei stepped on Nine Tailss claws and said, Help me throw him into the Cave Sea to gain experience. Then, Han Fei pointed at Little Fatty and said, The Dark Water of the Dark War Port is very suitable for this guy. Then Han Fei patted Little Golds head. I dont know where to throw this guy. Help me throw him to the Sky Clan for training. Little Fatty glanced at Han Fei. Where are you going? Jinger couldnt help being curious. This big octopus looked so strange and spoke quite coldly to his master. Han Fei scoffed. I wont take you wherever I go. You are too weak now. Little Fatty couldnt help but ask, Are you sure? If you dont take me with you, Im afraid you will kill yourself. Han Fei: Han Fei immediately said angrily, How can you say that? Do you think Im stupid? Your master is going to be a king Forget it, youd better come with me! Han Fei thought for a moment. It seemed that this trip was indeed dangerous. If he went to the White Shell Royal City, he would have to move under the Kings watch. Without Little Fatty, he would be in danger. Immediately, Han Feis glabella flashed again, and the licking dog appeared. Meow Bang! Han Fei kicked him and pointed at the licking dogs nose. If you meow again, believe it or not, Ill cut your balls! Swish! The licking dog dashed far away. Why? Is Master in a bad mood today? Han Fei couldnt help sighing at the coward. Take him away. You can throw him wherever you want. Jinger exclaimed, Why is there a fourth contractual spiritual beast? Is this a beast? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Seeing the licking dog hiding beside Nine Tails, he said helplessly, Sort of! I dont have the time to take care of him. In the end, Han Fei took out a Sun-Moon Shell with one hand. Well, there are a million catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid here. You can ask Uh, you can ask anyone to feed them a few mouthfuls from time to time. Master, I can keep it for you. The licking dog spoke and stared at the Sun-Moon Shell in Han Feis hand. Han Fei said, Shut up. Every contractual spiritual beast needs to grow up. Its up to you how far you can go. If I find out that any of you are lazy, slacking off, refusing to go to sea or fight when I come back, I will personally train you. Swish! Nine Tails and the licking dog jumped behind Jinger. They could feel how powerful Jinger was. They thought to themselves, This guy is a strong master after all. Master probably wont kick them if they hide here. The licking dog sniffed. This person smelled so good! Lick, lick Jinger had never been licked by a dog. When she saw the big tongue rubbing against her leg, she immediately kicked the licking dog into the bottom of the sea. Bang! The soil on the seafloor was stirred up and a big pit appeared. Nine Tails was so scared that it hurried to slip away. Why is this guy even more ferocious than Master? Han Fei covered his face. How did I create such a thing? Jinger said, Okay! Although you have a lot of contractual spiritual beasts, their strength is too weak, although their quality is good. Its the right choice to have them gain experience by themselves. A contractual spiritual beast without experience can never really grow up. Anything else? If not, Im leaving Han Fei nodded solemnly. Okay! Chapter 1254 - Return to the Ice God Canyon Chapter 1254: Return to the Ice God Canyon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the red flower bloomed again, Jinger left with Nine Tails and the others. The licking dog and Nine Tails suddenly became comrades and they seemed to feel it was good to leave their master. Little Gold, on the other hand, was quite reluctant to part with Han Fei. Han Fei was a little sad, but he knew that these were all legend creatures. Since they had the ability, they should have the strength of legends. Punishing Saber and the others were all top powerhouses. Although he hadnt fought Punishing Saber and the others, Han Fei had seen Punishing Saber and Water Luster cooperate in combat. The two of them could cooperate to kill an Explorer who had just entered the intermediate level. How terrifying was this strength? If the four of them attacked together, Han Fei felt that even he would be in danger. With a thought from Han Fei, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Punishing Saber and the other four appeared, or they shouldnt be called humans. They were one saber, one fire, one pangolin, one treeman, and one ice bird. Han Fei thought for a moment and threw out two Sun-Moon Shells. The Spirit Awakening Fluid should be useless for you now. There are a million catties of spiritual spring here. Throw it into the painting Ill give you five thousand spiritual fruits. You can split them evenly. Dont mind. I only have two thousand left. Fire Seed said, Master, we can fight for you. Now that Masters strength has reached the Explorer realm, so has ours, we can already appear. Anyway, we can absorb spiritual energy and energy by ourselves. Its not a big problem. Han Fei said, Not yet. Im in danger now. I wont call you out unless I have to. Ill give you some resources periodically to help you grow. Or, under certain special circumstances, Ill call you out to gain experience, but you cant stay outside. Tree Spirit nodded. Yes, Master. Recalling Punishing Saber and the others into the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei knew that Tree Spirit and the others were one of his trump cards. The combined combat power of the five of them was definitely not weak. Perhaps they might not be able to defeat peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses, but if the five of them joined forces to fight advanced Dao-Seeking sea demons, they would probably win. Besides, he had to be very careful in the sea demons backyard. Otherwise, if he, the old turtle and the seven Dao Seeking realm creatures traveled together, it would be difficult for others not to notice them. The old turtle, who had witnessed the whole process, was actually shocked. He couldnt imagine how lucky Han Fei was to be able to get so many treasure followers in that desolate place. He had two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. And the drop of Infinity Water, which even he hadnt seen before. After all, he wasnt omnipotent. However, that drop of water seemed to be omnipotent and its practicality far exceeded that of ordinary Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Even a special creature like the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus could recognize him as its master. And the other three pets must be legend creatures. Besides, although he had seen Punishing Saber and the others come out many times, it was the second time he saw them all come out. The first time was during the tribulation. And from their conversation, the old turtle discovered that Han Fei probably had one more Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, a space weapon that sealed a space for living creatures to live. The old turtle wondered, Could it be the Star Shell? But it didnt seem to be a storage space Anyway, the old turtle was sure that Han Fei had at least something comparable to a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. The old turtle was speechless. Han Fei actually had four weapons of the quality of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures when he was still an Explorer. That really shocked him. Besides, these were not the strongest ones. The most powerful thing on Han Fei was still the little calabash, which was at least a God-level weapon. At this moment, the old turtle felt tired. This guys luck was really good. When he was at the same level as Han Fei, he was so poor. However, it was precisely because of this that the old turtle fell into deep thought. Even in this damn place, Han Fei could have so many fortuitous incidents. If he went to a bigger world, what would happen to him? Han Fei had arranged everything and gave most of his resources to Punishing Saber and the others. After all, they were equivalent to five Explorers. If they didnt give enough resources, they probably wouldnt have enough. As for him, he kept a small half of it, which should be enough for him. As the old turtle said, most resources were useless to him now. What he needed was the kind of resources that were rarer, more advanced, and could clearly increase his strength. Han Fei looked back at the old turtle. Old Yuan, you are the only one who knows all my secrets. Swear that you, Emperor Yuan, will not leak any of my secrets, whether by speaking or by writing. 2 The old turtles face darkened. Do you want to attack me? With a thought from Han Fei, Yu Wendao, who had been refined into a puppet, appeared and stared at the old turtle. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, were old acquaintances anyway. Theres still a long way to go in the future. You have part of your soul free now. Dont make us fall out over such a trivial matter. The old turtle couldnt have felt worse. He knew that Han Fei was extremely selfish. I taught you so much and gave you so many resources. In the end, you suspected me The old turtle looked at Yu Wendao. He knew that a puppet was nothing at all, but the problem was that Han Fei had too many trump cards. For example, the five guys just now were the real Five Legends. With their heritage and cooperative strength, their strength couldnt be underestimated, let alone Han Fei, the biggest monster. If he didnt obey, most of his soul definitely wouldnt have a chance to escape. Even if this body could escape, it would definitely be seriously injured. At that time, it would take him at least a thousand years to become a king again. Having no choice, the old turtle sighed. You are truly ruthless. Han Fei grinned and said, Hey! I, Han Fei, am approachable and serve the people. I do good things without leaving a name. Everyone who knows me praises me The old turtle: Han Fei was relieved to see the old turtle swearing to this Great Dao. He put away Yu Wendao and said with a smile, Thats it! From now on, we can be allies. It shouldnt be a problem for us to dominate the entire White Shell Royal City. The old turtle shook his head slightly. Okay, Yu Wendao is dead, but he used the excuse of going out to cultivate, so if he doesnt come back in the short term, no one will find out. Although you also said you were going out to cultivate, you are an influential figure in this trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Someone will definitely pay attention to your whereabouts. You have to show up. Han Fei nodded. No rush. I have to go back to the Ice God Canyon! Huh? The old turtle couldnt help but ask in surprise, Why are you going back to the Ice God Canyon now? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. The dragon energy in my body is boiling, and Im in dire need of the power of soul freezing in the Ice God Canyon to suppress my blood and Qi. The old turtle: Ice God Canyon. At this moment, the SeaHorse Venerable was questioning Yu Cailing and Lan Caier. Without the Fish Dragon King here, he could only ask these two people. As for the others, well, they didnt even know what had happened. The Sea Horse Venerable said, You two are the subordinates of the Fish Dragon King, but you went out of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm alone without his permission. Except for the initial phase, you dont know anything about the Ancient Realm. What kind of a subordinate are you? Lan Xueer lowered her head, and Yu Cailing pursed her lips. Master Venerable, when the Dragon King came back, he only brought Master Sanqing with him. He left in a hurry and didnt inform us at all. Narrowing his eyes, the Sea Horse Venerable said, Yu Cailing, youve been to the Royal City once. Tell me what you think of the things in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. The Fish Dragon King was on a killing spree in the end. Its said that he killed more than a hundred people with his arrays. Is that true? Yu Cailing said, Master Venerable, we dont know much about that, but we heard from the Blood Demon that its true. However, at the exit of the Ancient Realm, Master Dragon King intercepted more than 500 people alone. I remember it vividly. The Sea Horse Venerable pondered for a long time. Was the Fish Dragon King capable of fighting five hundred alone? Was he not bragging? He had experienced the realm of a Sea Spirit too. Although he wasnt the best, he was still a top genius. But 1v500? Humph, even 1v50 was impossible. The scene where the Fish Dragon King rushed at the 500 Blood Demons alone seemed a bit strange. He had asked them to retreat first, but halfway through, the Fish Dragon King disappeared. The three Venerables searched but didnt find him, which was strange. At this time, the Sea Horse Venerable shouted in a low voice, Send someone out to find him. A living person cant disappear without a trace. Right when Yu Cailing was about to leave, someone suddenly said, Master Venerable, the Fish Dragon King and Gui Sanqing are back. Theyve passed the Ice Mountain City and are coming to the Ice God Canyon. The Sea Horse Venerable was taken aback. Oh? Theyre back? About half a day passed. On the way to the Ice God Canyon, Han Fei muttered, The Near at Hand Technique is interesting. Its actually a space folding technique. Its really magical. The old turtle smiled foolishly. This is nothing. When you become a real king, if you take the Great Dao of space, you can cross millions of miles with one step. And there are some who are good at Void Teleportation. They can cross the entire sea area in the blink of an eye. Han Fei asked in surprise, So quick? The old turtle said disdainfully, The speed of travel is different from the speed of actual combat. However, these are all about Great Dao. You cant understand it now. Han Fei: . Chapter 1255 - Explore the Abyss Chapter 1255: Explore the Abyss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei returned to the Ice God Canyon. The moment he stepped into the Ice God Canyon, many perceptions immediately scanned over. As soon as they entered the canyon, the Seahorse Venerable had already said, Come to the arena. Han Fei knew that it was a Venerables voice transmission. He swam forward and saw many people watching at the entrances of their caves. Most of these people were peak-level Sea Spirits, and most of them were not qualified to go to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm because they were not strong enough. However, in private, the comments about Han Fei in the past few days had already spread. There were even comments that he could beat a thousand alone. Someone said via voice transmission, Are powerhouses from the Royal City so powerful? I heard that he defeated all the top Heavenly Talents of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City alone? Someone who saw Han Fei carrying Huoer out of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm said solemnly, Yes! You dont even know what happened back then. There were undead creatures everywhere. Everyone was fleeing, but this Fish Dragon King didnt seem to intend to leave at all. It was said that he even rushed into the insect tide in the end. Someone sighed. Otherwise, how could he become the Heavenly Talent of the Royal City? And hes only ranked tenth on the Genius List. I cant imagine how strong the first place is. However, someone said, But hes too ruthless. I heard that none of the other heavenly talents of the Royal City came out. One of them was killed by him in the Ancient Realm. Many peoples faces changed. Shut up. Is this something you can discuss? Any strong masters will fight internally more fiercely than we think. Under the watch and discussion of countless people, Han Fei swam straight to the arena arrogantly without paying attention to anything else. In the arena. Han Fei saw Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer standing respectfully on one side. On the high platform, the Sea Horse Venerable looked at the Fish Dragon King and asked, Why is the blood and Qi in your body stirred up? Your demonic energy seems to be out of control. Are you going to transcend the tribulation? Han Fei said, My lord, I gained some inspiration during the trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Because of the strange reaction of my bloodline, I left the team without permission and found a secret realm, cultivating and stabilizing my cultivation base there for several days. The Sea Horse Venerable looked at Han Fei. Well, it seems that the effect is not good! It has been a few days but you still failed to suppress it. Han Fei smiled casually. My bloodline is responding abnormally. I feel that the level of my demonic heritage may increase. The Sea Horse Venerable was taken aback. Oh? You mean, within level eight or level nine? Han Fei curled his lips and smiled bitterly. He said, Level nine is still too difficult. If I can make a breakthrough this time, I may reach level eight, high-quality. The Seahorse Venerables eyes glittered. Thats great news. In that case, why dont you come back after the breakthrough? Han Fei smiled. Its mainly to prevent the Venerables from being too worried. Also, due to the strange reaction of my blood and Qi, I need to use the power of ice in the Ice God Canyon. The Sea Horse Venerable nodded and said, OK. By the way, is the last Blood Demon you killed the one who ambushed you? Han Fei shook his head. No, there must be someone else. That persons strength is probably comparable to mine, or even more mysterious. Otherwise, she would have long been killed by me. The Sea Horse Venerable slightly nodded. OK! I see Both of them are your subordinates. Take them away! Han Fei turned his head and glanced at the two of them, his eyes cold and his lips curled. Wait here for me to return. After that, Han Fei ignored them, turned around, left the arena, and swam directly to the abyss outside the Ice God Canyon. The old turtle hadnt said a word since the beginning, but simply followed Han Fei. As soon as Han Fei left the arena, Lan Xueer and Yu Cailing followed out. Compared to the Fish Dragon King, the Sea Horse Venerable actually cared about these two people more. Beside the seahorse, another Half-Merman Venerable suddenly appeared and asked casually, What do you think? The Sea Horse Venerable said, After all, the Fish Dragon King was originally from the Royal City. Now that his demonic heritage has upgraded, his ranking may change in the future. Besides, from this trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, the Fish Dragon King must have gotten a lot of opportunities. Let these two follow him. The Half-Merman Venerable asked, Do you think the Fish Dragon King is really as conceited and arrogant as he looks? The Sea Horse Venerable tilted his head and asked, What do you mean? The Half-Merman Venerable said, I dont know why, but I have a feeling that under the conceited appearance of the Fish Dragon King, there is a scheming heart. Think about it, Yu Hong is dead, Shui Hongyan is dead, a total of three people came from the Royal City, but the two shrewd ones died, and the conceited Fish Dragon King survived. The Sea Horse Venerable frowned and said, Thats true, but among the three of them, the Fish Dragon King is the strongest. Maybe what you said is true, but what does it have to do with us? No matter how talented he is, hes not worth our attention before he enters the Dao. The Half-Merman Venerable nodded slightly. That was true. Not to mention that the Fish Dragon King was only ranked in the top ten of the Genius List in the capital, even if he was ranked first, it didnt mean anything if he was only in the Sea Spirit realm. The Abyssal Chasm could also be called a trench. In the ocean, because of crustal movements, trenches were actually very common, but some were deep and some were shallow. And considering the depth of this crack in the Ice God Canyon, it was not something ordinary people could explore. Last time, Han Fei dove for ten thousand meters with the identity of Yu Hanjia, and Yu Wendao was watching him all the way. This time, Han Fei directly dove 10,000 meters deep and descended quickly, followed by the old turtle. The old turtle said, Huh? I still cant perceive anything. This body limits me. Han Fei was lost for words. Come on, whats such a big deal of it? I cant perceive anything either, but did I complain? The old turtle: Han Fei couldnt perceive anything now, but he didnt think it was a bad thing. Even the old turtle couldnt perceive the bottom of the abyss, so it was impossible for ordinary Venerables to see it through with their perception. This time, when Han Fei and the old turtle descended to about 15,000 meters deep, the old turtle reminded him, You need to protect yourself with demonic energy. They can see you clearly from this distance. Han Fei nodded. The ice crystals on his body were shattered at this moment, and billowing demonic energy wrapped him. At this depth, Han Fei was not in a mood to joke anymore, because both his body and soul seemed to be slightly stiffened. In the Ice God Canyon, the three Venerables were looking at Han Fei who was diving in the crack. Among them, the Turtle Venerable who came the latest said, He didnt protect his body with demonic Qi until he reached 15,000 meters. This kid is really arrogant. However, its only halfway through. Lets see how deep he can go. The Sea Horse Venerable said, It shouldnt be a problem for him to go 25,000 meters deep. But if they go further down, its hard to predict for the Fish Dragon King, and it should be difficult for Gui Sanqing to go further down. The Half-Merman Venerable grinned and said, This has nothing to do with the realm but the strength of the soul. After all, Gui Sanqing is just a servant. Even if he is already a Half-Merman, 30,000 meters should be his limit. Not everyone can pass that layer of frost mist. The Sea Horse Venerable said, However, didnt he say that he would use this chance to cultivate? Is he still interested in the secret under the Ice God Canyon? Down below, when Han Fei came to twenty thousand meters, he found that even the demonic Qi protecting his body couldnt resist the cold. And in the sea, there seemed to be something stimulating his soul. When he dove to 25,000 meters, Han Fei stopped. He was almost frozen. He couldnt help but ignite demonic fire. His blood was surging and the speed it circulated in his body was almost doubled. Han Fei asked, Old turtle, what the hell is this place? Havent you perceived anything yet? The old turtle had deliberately frozen himself into a pile of ice. He said, Theres a mist of ice down below. My perception is blocked by the mist but it almost passed through it. Han Fei was unconvinced. Almost? The old turtles expression was ugly. If my soul is not damaged and my Great Dao hasnt disappeared, I can see through this place at a glance. Han Fei said impatiently, Okay, stop bragging. Its not a shame even if you cant see it through. Its f*cking cold here! My blood is almost frozen. The old turtle chuckled. Are you kidding me? With my Great Dao as the foundation, your meridians are no longer ordinary meridians. Plus with your Golden Body almost done, walking directly into the mist will do you no harm. You are just cold now. Han Feis lips curled. But I still cant go down directly. How strong is the Fish Dragon King? If he could directly pass through the mist, he would have done so long ago. Let me stay here for a few days. So, seen from above, Han Fei and the old turtle were both stopped about 25,000 meters deep in the abyss. The old turtle simply let itself be frozen. Han Fei, on the other hand, was smoking. Demonic energy was surging into his body crazily from all directions, and he was practicing the Demon God Scripture. Before, Han Fei had never practiced a sea demon technique seriously. However, at this moment, when he was practicing the sea demon technique, he found that there seemed to be power slowly improving his physique. The old turtle asked, The sea demon technique you practice seems to be quite advanced? Han Fei thought to himself, Nonsense, this technique is a transformation-type magic technique, which is close to a Great Dao. Of course, Han Fei didnt bother to explain.. He said casually, I picked it up. Chapter 1256 - An Extremely Cold World Chapter 1256: An Extremely Cold World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei should have discovered that whether he was a human or a sea demon, his body was his. Then, no matter what form he took, as long as he could still cultivate, his final strength would be in sync. Therefore, when Han Fei practiced the Demon God Scripture, he absorbed a large number of demonic stones in Forge the Universe at one time. It was difficult to cleanse his body repeatedly in three days, but Han Feis strength had improved a little bit. Of course, such rapid progress would take time to stabilize later. However, Han Fei didnt care. He just wanted to quickly increase his strength to the peak of the Explorer level and then use a few years to slowly solidify it. In this way, he could at least use stronger combat power in advance. However, under the Venerables watch, Han Fei couldnt make any breakthroughs, or he would be exposed. As a peak-level Sea Spirit, if he made another breakthrough, he would have to transcend the tribulation! Even a fool knew this. Therefore, even though he had consumed a large number of demonic stones, Han Fei still hadnt reached level 71. As if he had adapted to this depth, Han Fei suddenly said to the old turtle, Im going to continue to dive until I reach above the mist you mentioned. The old turtle said, This Gui Sanqings body wont go down with you. Gui Sanqings body and soul arent enough to support him to explore this secret realm. However, I can roughly guess that there should be something extremely cold below. Unless with a special technique, ordinary people cant use this powerful ice power, not even Venerables. Han Fei thought to himself, I wont use it. I dont have such a technique! If it werent for Little Black and Little White, I might not have come to this Ice God Canyon. Buzz! Han Fei seemed to take a deep breath and descended more than 5,000 meters in one go. At this time, ice kept freezing beside him but was constantly shattered by Han Feis surging blood and Qi. At this moment, Han Fei bared his teeth and seemed to be shivering all over. However, this was actually all an act. No matter if anyone could see it, he didnt have to be too outstanding. At this moment, a deep dragon roar appeared in his throat. In addition, there was also a faint dragon shadow of demonic energy surrounding him. The moment this dragon shadow appeared, the three Venerables of the Ice God Canyon couldnt help casting their eyes at him again. Huh? Is his Dragon King bloodline having a reaction? Yes, theres clearly something wrong. It seems that he did obtain an opportunity in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Heh! Maybe Yu Hong was actually killed by him. Maybe he is hiding a lot of things from us. Han Fei knew that a Venerable-level perception had scanned him. However, he didnt panic at all. After all, he could pretend to be using the Spirit Gathering Art. Of course, in order to prevent the demonic dragon shadow he deliberately created from being seen through, Han Fei deliberately used the Void Lines and the Water Vein Technique to create an illusion. Venerables were not gods. They couldnt be omnipotent. Even the kings, or those above the king level, often made mistakes, just like when he lied to Chun Huangdian. So what if it were a king? In the face of absolute acting, everything was nothing but an Iron-Head Fish. Besides, Han Fei was a sea demon now. Although he was not the Fish Dragon King, he was an authentic sea demon. After diving for 30,000 meters, Han Fei finally saw a large cloud of white mist. This environment reminded Han Fei of the Mirror of Icy Salt he had visited in the level-three fishery. After acting for three days and improving himself, he was only one step away from level-71. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let go of this chance. Haha! Next, Ill improve as much as I can! Of course, Han Fei was not in a hurry to cultivate. When he was halfway through the white mist, he really felt abnormally cold this time. Even his soul had begun to be slightly numb. This time, Han Fei really started to light a fire for himself. The demonic energy flames on his body burned fiercely. If it were someone else, he might not have been able to hold on At least, the demonic energy in the body wouldnt be enough. Unless that person was a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm. But even if it was a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm, it depended. The initial Dao Seeking realm was different from the junior peak-level one. The speed at which one absorbed demonic energy and spiritual energy from the void was also different. Han Fei didnt care about that. There were still one billion points of spiritual energy in Forge the Universe! It was too much to use up. Then, a fiery-red area of at least a hundred meters appeared in the white mist. Han Fei was still descending quickly. He had never encountered a deep-sea area with a depth of tens of thousands of meters. There were still 3,000 meters from the Abyssal Chasm to the surface of the sea, and he had probably dove more than 3,000 meters in the mist. He estimated that it was almost 40,000 meters. At this moment, Han Fei found many colorful creatures in the mist. In front of Han Feis eyes, there was a huge fish that looked like a lantern. Suddenly, it released a terrifying electric current at him. With Han Feis physique, he certainly wouldnt be afraid of a mere electric current. Han Fei even sensed that the current was a special cold power that was trying to attack his soul. However, Han Fei looked at it for a long time in surprise. If it werent for the information that popped up, he wouldnt know what electrified him. Because that thing was completely transparent. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Transparent Algae Eel < Introduction > A special fish in the deep sea. Its body is as thin as vine algae and transparent. When swimming, it will emit colorful light on the frontal bone and the edge of the body. Transparent algae eels are good at releasing paralyzing electricity and strangling enemies. < Level > 69 1 < Quality > Exotic (mutated) < Spiritual Energy > 59,998 Points < Edible Effect > Long-term consumption can greatly enhance blood and Qi and improve physique. < Collectible > Transparent frontal bone, glowing meridians. < Remarks > The transparent algae eel will cling to its prey and kill it with terrifying power when it tries to strangle its enemy. (Just like the case of Willow Eel) When Han Fei saw the information clearly, he already had a bad feeling. It was mainly because while he didnt pay attention, he seemed to be wrapped by a film-like thing. As for now, he really didnt feel anything. Hehe! A creature thinner than a seaweed leaf wants to kill me? With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water shot out in all directions from his body and turned the transparent algae eel into a honeycomb. However, the vitality of this transparent algae was comparable to that of the jellyfish. Its body was riddled with holes, but its speed was not slow at all. It seemed to find that the enemy was too strong and wanted to slip away quickly. Han Fei grabbed it with his hand. It was not until this moment that Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that this thing was more than fifty meters long and eight meters wide. Except for a skull, there was only a glowing vein left on its body. Chi la! Han Fei cut the transparent algae eel into two pieces and threw it into Forge the Universe. This thing was so tough that it must be chewy. After killing a transparent algae eel, Han Fei found that there were many creatures nearby. For example, he encountered a group of white lobsters half a meter long with a single horn on their heads. This kind of lobster was even more special. They looked like a single cone-shaped pillar, and their eyes were on a big spike, which extended from the forehead to the tail as if a missile was carried on the back of a truck. This kind of shrimp was good at flashing stabs, which were extremely powerful. < Name > Blood-Piercing Shrimp < Introduction > deep-sea single-spiked shrimp < Level > 68 < Quality > Rare < Contained Spiritual Energy > 95,83 points < Edible Effect > Long-term consumption can increase ice resistance. < Collectable > Spiked Spear Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei saw that the water rippled in front of him, and the shadows were stabbing at him. Because there were so many of them, Han Fei didnt bother to attack them one by one. Roar! A dragon-like roar burst out. As Han Fei roared, hundreds of Blood-Piercing Shrimp in front of him were shaken to death. In comparison, this was just a rare creature. Even if Han Fei stood still and let them poke him, they couldnt cut his skin, let alone hurt him. In Forge the Universe. The dying Fish Dragon King was already dumbfounded when he saw Yu Wendao come in. He was still alive, but Yu Wendao seemed to have become a statue. Trapped in an array, he watched Han Fei throw things into this vast space every day, or take things from here. And when the Fish Dragon King saw Han Fei use the spiritual spring or something like that by ten thousand catties or even hundred thousand catties every time, he didnt want to live at all. The blow was too huge for him. In the past few days, he had seen strange marine creatures thrown in one after another. Sometimes it was a turtle, sometimes a big fish, sometimes a conch, sea cucumber, sea urchin, crabs, lobsters In short, there were many kinds of fish. Now, a transparent thing was thrown in, and followed by hundreds of strange shrimp. He knew this kind of shrimp, which was unique to the Ice God Canyon. In other words, Han Fei was now in the Ice God Canyon. The Fish Dragon King roared, Han Fei, let me out, Han Fei Bang! Under the pressure of gravity, Han Feis voice shook in the void. Shut up! Buzz, buzz, youre comparable to those bugs. If you keep yelling, Ill cut you into pieces. The Fish Dragon King said, I know that you are in the Ice God Canyon, and you are investigating the secrets of the Ice God Canyon. I know the secrets of this place, and I can trade with you. In the outside world. Han Fei curled his lips and said disdainfully, The secrets of the Ice God Canyon arent enough. If you want to survive, OK, use the secrets of the royal capital to trade with me. Reading information with the Void Lines was not omnipotent. It couldnt read complete memories. Han Fei could only read some relatively shallow memories. Many deep memories that were thought to be important were usually hidden by the brain. Of course, no matter what the Fish Dragon King said, Han Fei would never let him go. Chapter 1257 - The Opportunity Under the Ice God Canyon Chapter 1257: The Opportunity Under the Ice God Canyon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that Han Fei didnt seem to care at all, the Fish Dragon King roared, Han Fei, your methods are despicable and you are shameless. Come and fight me fair and square. Han Fei said leisurely, You either tell me the secrets of the Ice God Canyon or shut up. Otherwise, I dont mind killing you right now. The Fish Dragon King laughed. Han Fei, you dare not kill me. My Life Tablet cant be broken. Once my Life Tablet is broken, you can no longer pretend to be me. Swish! Yu Wendao suddenly stepped in front of the Fish Dragon King. However, Yu Wendao said, I dont have to pretend to be you. However, Fish Dragon King, you have never been my opponent. Your life is dispensable to me. However, if you can help me do one thing in the future, not only will I let you go, but I will also heal your injuries, and you may reach the peak again. The Fish Dragon King trembled. Did Yu Wendao become a puppet? However, the Fish Dragon King suddenly perked up. He might not have to die? For such a Heavenly Talent, he knew very well how strong he was and how strong others were. Perhaps he was no match for Han Fei, but not everyone was Han Fei. Han Fei had completely subverted his understanding. This was a ruthless and fierce person. Not only that, this person was extremely dangerous. It was incredible that he could pretend to be him under Gui Sanqings watch. Being defeated by a person like Han Fei might become his inner demon, but this inner demon wouldnt be an obstacle for him to enter the Dao. The Fish Dragon King asked, Tell me, what do you want me to do? Yu Wendao put on a smile. Thats simple. Ill go to the Royal City in the near future. When the time comes, Ill meet all kinds of people. You need to help me recognize people. The Fish Dragon King asked in surprise, So simple? Han Fei sneered. What are you thinking? This is just the basis of our cooperation. I dont know what I will need you to do until I reach your White Shell Royal City. The Fish Dragon Kings expression was complicated. You want me to help you deal with the Royal City? Impossible. No matter how strong you are, youve just transcended the tribulation. Its impossible for you to deal with the White Shell Royal City. Humph! Who told you that Im going to deal with the White Shell Royal City? The Fish Dragon King was a little puzzled. Then what are you going to do? Han Fei said, Im looking for a secret realm. As long as I find this secret realm, it doesnt matter if I kill you or not. What if you cant find it? Heh! You can pray that I cant find it. However, if I cant find it in the White Shell Royal City, then it will be time for me to use you. So, no rush. You still have value. So, tell me the secret of the Ice God Canyon first. Han Fei said, Fish Dragon King, only when a person has value can he have a chance to live. You can live, but you have to keep showing me your value. You are a Heavenly Talent. Even if you cant become a king, you have the potential to enter the Dao. Dont make any mistakes. Now tell me Han Feis voice seemed to be enchanting, making Yu Longwang stunned. Hearing Han Feis words, a glimmer of hope appeared in the heart of the Fish Dragon King. It couldnt be helped. In the boundless despair, any trace of hope would become a straw to clutch at. Therefore, the Fish Dragon King quickly made a decision. He knew very well that no matter where it was, it was a place where the strong preyed on the weak. The only truth was to survive. Immediately, the Fish Dragon King said, OK When the Fish Dragon King said this, the old turtles voice buzzed, Son of a b * tch, this guy has no backbone at all. He wont be able to enter the Dao in this life. Han Fei said with a smile, I dont care if he can enter the Dao or not. I didnt lie to him. Maybe I will really help him recover. The old turtle sneered. You just dont want to go to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Han Fei grinned. Smart. In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King said, Its not that nobody has discovered the secret under the Ice God Canyon, but that nobody can use it. Oh? Why do you say that? Han Fei also felt that the sea demons had already made nests in the Ice God Canyon and had Venerables guarding it all year round. If there were really great benefits under the Ice God Canyon, even if Venerables couldnt use it, kings could, right? After all, there were king-level figures in the White Shell Royal City. However, the Ice God Canyon was still the Ice God Canyon. It seemed that except for the realm above the Dao Seeking realm, basically no one knew what was under the Ice God Canyon. In fact, the sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm were useless. At least, Gui Sanqing, who had been possessed by the old turtle, couldnt come down at this moment. The Fish Dragon King said, Under the Ice God Canyon is a kind of power, a power extreme cold. It is said that anyone who covets this power will be frozen to death without exception. There was once a Venerable who cultivated the Dao of extreme cold with the ice attribute, but when she wanted to subdue this kind of power of extreme cold, half of her body was broken. It took her a hundred years to recover. Huh! Suddenly, the old turtle exclaimed, If thats the case, its interesting. There is indeed such cold power in this world. This is a spiritual treasure! Oh, no, to be precise, it should be a peerless treasure. But it was thrown here and no one cares about it? Han Fei hurriedly said, Peerless treasure? What do you mean? The old turtle said, In addition to the Great Dao, there are countless treasures in the world. Many of them are beyond your imagination. If there is really such a treasure below as the Fish Dragon King described, the only possibility is that the kings here dont know what they have encountered at all, so they just let this thing be stored here without being afraid of it being snatched. Han Fei took a breath. Is it really that precious? The old turtle snorted. How can I lie to you? How big a world have you only seen? Do you know how big a world there is outside? I told you that the land you live in is very barren. When you encounter such a rare treasure, you shall never let it go Oh, thats not right. You probably cant take it either! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What kind of person can collect such a thing? The old turtle said leisurely, First of all, if its that kind of rare treasure that even a Venerable cant touch, it must be at least a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, since the king knew that there was such a thing and left it here, maybe Han Feis eyelids twitched. Maybe even kings cant take it? The old turtle: Han Fei was stunned for a moment. F*ck! If thats the case, why would I go down? The old turtle sneered. At least you can take a look? Why dont you take a look at such a precious treasure? With my Great Dao as your spiritual heritage, why are you afraid of this little bit of cold? Han Fei was lost for words. Hey, hey! Dont keep mentioning it. Its my meridian now. In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King said, Han Fei, I saved your life. If you have the pride of a Heavenly Talent, give me a promise. After a moment of silence, Yu Wendao said, Your so-called secrets are meaningless to me. If its really so dangerous, you definitely wouldnt tell me. Otherwise, if I die, you can take me to die with you. However, since you told me, it means that you know that I wont be tricked and wont try to take that kind of power directly. Heh, are you out of your mind thinking that you saved my life by telling me that? The Fish Dragon King: Han Fei said lazily, Just stay here quietly! Dont play tricks with me next time. Suddenly, the old turtle said, Boy, is your Soul-Attracting Technique incomplete? Han Fei wondered, What do you mean? The old turtle said, You said that you know the Soul-Attracting Technique, but the Soul-Attracting Technique has the ability of memory reading. Why do you bother to make a deal with him? Why dont you just watch his memory? Or, are you testing him? If he lies, youll kill him? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. He didnt think that much. The Soul-Attracting Art could read memory, so could the Void Lines. Han Fei said, It can only read part of a memory, cant it? The old turtle laughed. Are you kidding me? You can read all his memories with the Soul-Attracting Technique, but the side effects may be a bit great. Han Fei was shocked. What? The Soul-Attracting Techniques memory reading ability was different from the Void Lines? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Read all his memories? Wasnt that too unbelievable? But Han Fei still keenly grasped a piece of information. The side effects of this technique were a bit too great. Han Fei couldnt help saying, Tell me what the side effects are first. The old turtle said, It seems that what you have mastered is not the Soul-Attracting Technique, but a technique to peep at memories. I had thought you had mastered the Soul-Attracting Technique. After taunting Han Fei, the old turtle said, In fact, its not that bad. There arent many side effects. If the Soul-Attractee is stronger than the Soul-Attractor, its easy for him to suffer a backlash, so you cant do that to a person in a higher realm than you. Han Fei thought this was really nothing. His soul power was very strong, which was more than enough to deal with ordinary people. The old turtle continued, Also, if you use the Soul-Attracting Technique to read a persons memories, your memories might be affected by his. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Affect my memories? Han Feis face changed several times. Anything else? The old turtle said unhurriedly, Forcibly soul-attracting can easily cause the soul-attractee to become an idiot Thats all. Han Fei certainly didnt care about that, but the first side effect didnt seem acceptable. But he hadnt been to the White Shell Royal City yet, so he could take his time with the soul-attracting thing. He shouldnt be misled by the old turtle. Han Fei said calmly, Lets finish exploring this place first. After Han Fei broke through the mist, he finally landed on this large reef rock. Crack! The moment Han Fei appeared, he suddenly grunted, his head seemed to be stabbed, and his body was frozen. Crack! Bang! After directly shattering the ice, Han Fei saw that with him as the center, the ice quickly condensed. In less than two seconds, he was frozen into ice again? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. The demonic fire was still burning on his body. Now the ice sculpture, which was him, was ablaze with raging flames, which looked very weird. The old turtle sneered. The path of invincibility! The path of invincibility means not only being invincible in fighting, but also invincible in defense! With a thought, Han Fei shattered the ice again, letting the golden giant phantom envelop him. Sure enough, this time, no ice came over. He had blocked the power of ice. At this moment, Han Feis eyebrow suddenly twitched. Han Feis heart did a flip. Under such cold circumstances, with Little Black and Little Whites current strength, could they withstand it? However, since Little Black and Little White had taken the initiative to come out, it seemed that this place was deeply attractive to them. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White jumped out. However, after the two little fish circled Han Fei, Little Black suddenly said, Dad, Im cold. I dont want to be outside. Huh? Han Fei froze for a moment and quickly threw Little Black into Forge the Universe. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand something.. He couldnt help but look at Little White. Girl, it turns out that its you who want to come out? Chapter 1258 - Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp Chapter 1258: Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The old turtle had seen Little Black and Little White more than once, so he wasnt surprised at this moment. However, when Little White swooshed out a hundred meters, both Han Fei and the old turtle were stunned and said at the same time, Huh? Girl, arent you cold? Huh? The little white fish can withstand such freezing power? Little White said, Daddy, theres treasure. Han Fei nodded and thought to himself, I know there are treasures here! If there are no treasures, why am I here? The problem is, can we take this treasure? Han Fei immediately said, Girl, dont do anything rash. The treasure is there. No hurry. Lets see what it looks like first. Little White had always been an excellent treasure hunter. With Little White leading the way, it couldnt be wrong. However, in this extremely cold place, Han Fei discovered that he couldnt even extend his perception five meters, because his perception was frozen the moment it spread out. Because he couldnt perceive, Han Fei couldnt see more creatures, so he could only chase Little White all the way. After about a hundred seconds, Han Fei felt that his surroundings were getting colder and colder. Even frost crystals appeared around his Invincible Will. Therefore, Han Fei could only compress the Invincible Will to the surface of his body, which made Han Fei look like a golden man. Han Fei took a slight breath. Fortunately, Im a body refiner. Otherwise, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to enter. The old turtle was even more certain now. There must be ice-type treasures here. Your physique is no weaker than that of a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse in the first place. Its even at the level of a Half-Venerable. Coupled with your invincible will and unlimited spiritual fire, your resistance is comparable to that of a Venerable. Even so, its still not enough. Its obvious that that thing is not something anyone below the Venerable realm can touch. Han Fei felt that the demonic energy was burning more fiercely every time he moved forward. He probably understood why those Venerables just watched him and werent worried that he would cause trouble below the Ice God Canyon They probably never thought that they could make it this far. Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. He chased Little White for another fifty seconds. When he felt that he couldnt hold on anymore, he saw a huge ice block glowing with blue and silver light. When he saw the ice lump, Han Fei felt his soul tremble. Han Fei shouted with a shivering voice, Daughter, is this your chance? In any case, Han Fei didnt think he was lucky enough to enjoy such an opportunity. Although Little White seemed to be fine, Han Fei still felt that he should observe a bit to prevent any accidents. Seeing that Little White was looking at him, Han Fei unhurriedly took out a Dragon Burial Pole. He waved his hand and threw out the fishing line. However, to Han Feis horror, the fish hook and the fishing line froze at a visible speed. In less than one second, the ice had spread to the Dragon Burying Pole. The intermediate divine-quality weapon was frozen solid at this moment. With a thought from Han Fei, billowing spiritual energy surged out, trying to shatter the ice in one fell swoop. However, Han Fei felt that the demonic energy was blocked and couldnt be transmitted out of the fishing pole. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Is the ice so sturdy? Han Fei transmitted a tremendous amount of spiritual energy out, and the demonic energy on the Dragon Burial Pole surged and then trembled. Bang! The violent explosion sent Han Fei flying. Han Fei was dumbfounded. The Dragon Burying Rod was broken? This was an intermediate Divine Weapon anyway! It just carried a big amount of spiritual energy. How could it break so easily? The old turtle said, Its not that the weapon is poor, but that the freezing power directly destroyed the structure of the weapon. Therefore, under the influence of a large amount of spiritual energy, a spiritual energy explosion was produced because the spiritual energy was blocked. In short, your weapon is destroyed. Han Fei thought to himself, Nonsense, cant I see it myself? Youre telling me! In the explosion, Han Fei saw that Little White had reached the ice block at some point. Han Feis heart skipped a beat, and at the same time, he was surprised. Little White was only level-59! How could she resist the freezing power? The old turtle exclaimed, Ive never seen your spiritual beast before. However, even though it has an extremely Yin body, its level is too low. How can it resist such a powerful freezing power? However, at this moment. Not far away, Han Fei suddenly saw the ice block tremble slightly, and a green blue gas seemed to be flowing into Little Whites body. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. It shows that my spiritual beast is talented and has infinite potential. Look, it can easily withstand the power that I cant resist. Heh! The old turtle chuckled. Although I dont know your spiritual beast, I do know one thing. Your little white fish definitely cant resist the power of ice with its own strength. There is a certain Tao rune on it. I suspect that it has already mastered the Dao of Extreme Coldness. Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then smiled. Are you kidding me? She hasnt even entered the Dao yet. How can she have a Dao rune? The old turtle pondered for a moment. This world is far bigger than you think. Some creatures can achieve what you think impossible. Some creatures are born with the Dao Body. Theyre different. Youll be pissed to death if you compare yourself to these creatures. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Innate Dao Body? For some reason, Han Fei suddenly thought of the Time Dragon Carp. It seemed that Little Time was only level 1. But could Little Time already affect space and time? In this case, since Little Black and Little White were both mysterious creatures, why couldnt they be born with a Dao Body? After all, when he used the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, it seemed to be producing some Dao runes too. Now Little Black and Little White became even more extraordinary in Han Feis eyes. He said, Daughter, eat harder. Eat up this ice lump. Before Little White responded, Han Feis face suddenly changed slightly. A danger seemed to be coming. Without the old turtles reminder, Han Fei discovered that a three-colored light suddenly appeared at the bottom of the water. Because they were no longer in the mist, Han Fei could see very clearly. They were three identical lobsters of different colors, each about seven or eight meters long. The old turtle said, Its the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp. No wonder there are no other creatures around. It turns out that this thing is here. Han Fei, activate the Art of Invincibility and kill them. Remember, find a way to kill the three of them at the same time. Because they were not very close, Han Fei hadnt been able to read the information about the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp yet, so he could only listen to the old turtle. However, these three lobsters were obviously targeting Little White. How could Han Fei bear it? My daughter is eating, and you want to disturb her? Han Fei performed the Star Teleportation Technique and stepped out. As he pointed his finger, the Infinity Water burst out first, rolling like a long dragon. After this step, Han Fei didnt feel colder, but warmer. The three lobsters seemed to be slightly surprised by Han Feis sudden arrival. At this moment, three rays of light shot at Han Fei, respectively milky white, dark blue, and fiery red. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp < Introduction > This is a legendary creature. The three lobsters are one. One of them carries the Three Light Divine Water, one can enter the sea of fire, and the other can enter the extreme cold. The three lights are red, blue, and white. The white light can break armor, the red light can kill all enemies, and the blue light can invade the soul. The combination of the three is really stronger. < Level > 76 < Enforcing law > Three Light Divine Body < Quality > Legend < Spiritual Energy > 13,364 Points < Edible Effect > Practicing ice and fire combat skills, the effect is doubled, and can resist ice and fire. < Collectible > Cold Crystals, Fire Seed, Dao Spine, Three Light Wondrous Heritage < Remarks > Unless you kill three lobsters at the same time, if one doesnt die, the other two can resurrect. Han Fei was stunned to see the message. Three lobsters at the peak of the mid-level of the Dao Seeking realm? This was the first time he had seen such a strange creature. The three lobsters were one, so he couldnt treat them as three mid-level great demons at the Dao Seeking realm. He should at least treat them as an advanced Dao Seeking powerhouse. However, according to the legend quality of the other party, Han Fei frowned. Their true combat power was at least at the peak-level of the Dao Seeking realm. The old turtle said, Dont be careless. The Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp are one. You cant judge them by their strength on the surface. At this moment, Han Fei had no time to talk to the old turtle. He had already rushed out, and the Million Knife Art directly flew at the lobster that was emitting an icy blue light. Ka ka ka! The lobster was immediately shattered, which stunned Han Fei. Was it killed so easily? This was obviously impossible. If they were killed in one attack, could the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp still be considered a legend creature? As he expected, the blue lobster that had been shattered into ice chips turned into blue light cones and stabbed at Han Fei. Han Feis reaction was extremely fast. He stomped, and a Soul Guarding Array appeared immediately. He knew very well that this blue lobster could invade the soul, so he certainly wouldnt give it any chance. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Soul Guarding Array shook and was about to break. Han Fei stomped again. At the same time, Han Fei tried to release the Void Lines. However, as soon as the void was released, Han Fei felt his soul tremble and his body stiffened. He happened to be hit by the two red and white lights. Pfft! Ding! Han Feis invincible will was pierced through. Immediately afterward, the red light shot out like an arrow, piercing Han Fei like a spear with a clank. Han Fei was blown back a kilometer and almost knocked stunned. Although the surrounding temperature seemed to have risen because of the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp, it was just an illusion. In the extreme cold, even if the temperature rose a little, so what? Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath and looking down at his chest. There was a small hole there, but it happened to hit his bones, so there was a clang. Han Feis face suddenly changed. What precise cooperation! As expected of a legend creature! Chapter 1259 - The Void Lines Can Be Upgraded Now Chapter 1259: The Void Lines Can Be Upgraded Now Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All this time, Han Fei had been exploring and had encountered many strange creatures. Counting the time he spent in reincarnation, Han Fei was very experienced and knowledgeable. Therefore, he didnt take the slightest carelessness seriously. At the moment when Han Fei retreated, the blue lobster had already rushed at Little White. And the red and white lobster intended to stop him. The two lights, one white and one red, came at him fiercely. Buzz! Han Fei certainly wouldnt continue to fight. With the Star Teleportation Technique, his body appeared in the way of the blue lobster. Moo ~ The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was activated. This time, it was not a dragon roar, but the old buffalos voice. Han Fei grinned coldly. Who do you think you are to play soul attacks with me? When Han Fei stopped the blue lobster, he issued an order in his heart, and Yu Wendaos puppet body appeared in the ice. Han Fei just wanted to see if Yu Wendao could withstand the power of ice. If he couldnt, Han Fei would take him back. However, to Han Feis surprise, Yu Wendaos body was ablaze with raging flames. In addition to the flames, Han Fei could also see that Yu Wendaos body was shaking. He didnt know why. Although Yu Wendao had been refined into a puppet by him, he could only sense Yu Wendao and give him some orders. Han Fei couldnt turn himself into Yu Wendao to fight. After all, this wasnt a possession. The puppet could also instinctively use its own power. Therefore, Han Fei actually didnt know Yu Wendaos fighting style. Hum Hum Han Fei smashed the blue lobster with a punch again, only to see that the ripples in the seawater were oscillating and every drop of seawater seemed to be shaking. Yu Wendao intended to attack the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp by oscillating, but Han Fei saw that the flames on Yu Wendaos body were getting smaller and smaller, and his movement was getting slower and slower. The old turtle said, After all, hes just a puppet. He can only fight with his instincts. Besides, Yu Wendaos strength and spiritual heritage arent enough for him to fight in such an environment for long. Its already good enough for him to block a blow of the two lobsters for you. Han Feis face was slightly dark, but he still took Yu Wendao back in the end. He was a little speechless. This environment was too unfavorable for him. The Void Lines couldnt withstand the freezing power, so could the puppet. He could only use the Infinity Water. Wait No Han Feis heart suddenly stirred. The Fire Seed and Water Luster were both legend creatures. They seemed to be able to resist the power of extreme cold. Shua! At the next moment, as the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, Water Luster and Fire Seed appeared. At the moment they appeared, the flame on Fire Seed suddenly shrank by nearly half. Hiss! Fire Seeds voice trembled. Master, where are you now? Im a little cold. Han Fei: Han Fei sweated. Im in the middle of a fight. Can you handle this environment? Water Luster said, What a terrifying freezing power. Master, although the two of us have just reached the Explorer realm, we can only exert 80% of our strength here. Fire Seed added, Me 60%, oh, no, 50%. Han Fei was speechless. Then why bother to fight? The enemy is also a legend creature. Fire Seed and Water Luster naturally noticed the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp, but there was still a gap in their realm. This time, Water Luster and Fire Seed said in unison, We cant beat them. Water Luster said, Fire Seed and I can probably resist one. Han Fei said, Try it. Swish swish swish! With that, Han Fei disappeared. He had already picked up Snowmourne and his figure flashed crazily. Anyway, he couldnt be seen with the naked eye. In the void, the sword light flashed, and a sword wave appeared in the seawater. Wherever the sword light cut, the water was cut extremely fast, forming a water wall. Crack! The blue lobster and the red lobster were pierced, but on the other side, a white light flashed, and the red and blue light condensed again, turning into two lobsters again. Han Feis lips twitched. What a fast resurrection speed. The old turtle said, Theyre not resurrected quickly, but they didnt die in the first place. Only when these three lobsters die at the same time can they fuse. Only when they fuse together can you really kill them. Pfft! Boom! On the other side, the white lobster penetrated Water Lusters body and then collided with the water, producing a violent explosion and surging waves. When fighting with him, the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp didnt seem to be very special. That was because he was too strong and ignored the fact that the lobsters were actually very strong. They were legend creatures too, so Fire Seed and Water Luster couldnt gain any advantage. Furthermore, the two of them had just entered the Explorer realm, and the other party was about two realms higher than the two of them, so they were no match for these lobsters at all. Buzz! The illusion of the mountains and rivers appeared. Without giving Water Luster and Fire Seed a chance to respond, Han Fei simply took them back. Since they couldnt beat the lobsters, he couldnt let them be killed. Although Han Fei could throw one of the three lobsters into the Sea Quelling Painting where the five legends could definitely resist it, if they started a fight, the Sea Quelling Painting would probably be in a mess. Therefore, this idea popped up in Han Feis mind, but was immediately dismissed. Glancing at the lobster that had turned into a blue light again, and at the two red and white lobsters that were dashing at him, Han Fei issued an order in his heart. At that moment, beside Han Fei, waves were surging, and the Infinity Water was all retracted into the seawater. Han Fei was expressionless. Indeed, to forge iron, you needed a strong hammer. I dont believe I will be beaten by three lobsters today. People will laugh at me if they learn the news! He looked back, only to see that Little White was still absorbing a certain power from the ice block. Han Feis figure disappeared again, and the golden fist mark roared and smashed at the white lobster. He launched a spiritual spike at the blue lobster and slashed at the red one with the Draw Technique. In one fell swoop, the blue lobster and the white lobster were shattered, but the white one pierced through his golden fist mark with its head. After fighting several times, Han Fei found a problem. If the three lobsters hadnt shattered at the same time, the last one would have been invincible and couldnt be defeated at all. At the moment when the red and the blue lobsters shattered, the waves rolled. The Sacrificing Punch erupted and punched through the seabed, shattering the white lobster. Han Fei grinned. Done! Han Fei said, Legend creatures have specific characteristics. If you cant target their characteristics, it will be very difficult to beat them. But if you target their characteristics Like now. Explode! Han Fei opened his mouth, only to see the tri-colored lobster suddenly explode. A terrifying explosion sounded at the same time. After all, the Infinity Water was a single weapon! If it wanted to blow itself up, it would be as precise as an alarm clock. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei opened a fish skin map and set up a large Coiled Turtle Array, protecting Little White in it as he was blown dozens of miles away. Above the Ice God Canyon, the mountain trembled slightly as if there was an earthquake. The perceptions of the three Venerables swept across, but no one went down to check. However, the Turtle Venerable said, Im afraid he encountered opponents down below! Thats inevitable. Some creatures there are indeed unconventional. The Sea Horse Venerable said, This Fish Dragon King is quite strong. He actually passed through it. The Half-Merman Venerable said, Its inevitable for him to pass through. Its obvious from the level of his demonic heritage. If he can really upgrade to a level-eight high-quality spiritual heritage, it means that as long as he doesnt die, he will be much stronger than us in the end. The Turtle Venerable said leisurely, Lets see how long he can hold out below. Below the Ice God Canyon. When the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp collapsed at the same time, they fused. Yes, they werent dead but fused. After the fusion, the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp was more than ten meters long. The three spikes on its head were exactly red, white, and blue. At this moment, Han Fei shouted, activated the Devil Change and the Beast King Technique, and brandished the Snowmourne. Shua! The terrifying sword was pushed out by Han Fei with one hand and slashed out overwhelming sword Qi. Like a milky white brilliance, it stabbed into the forehead of three lobsters and went all the way out of their tails. The red sting in the middle of the gigantic lobster was directly shattered by Snowmourne. It didnt make sense that it didnt die. After this strike, He snorted confidently. Youre just in the advanced Dao Seeking realm. I thought you had reached the peak. The three lobsters were beaten back to their original forms, turning into three lobsters again. However, this time, they were motionless. The red ones carapace was broken, but the other two were intact and had died at the same time. Huh? It died so easily? The old turtles voice sounded, Of course. Do you think legenda creatures are invincible? Its all relative. Boy, you have too many means. Think about it, if it were someone else, he would have been killed more than ten times. However, Han Fei didnt pay much attention to what the old turtle said. His eyes glowing, he cut open the shell of the red lobster with the Snowmourne and said, A legend-level lobster bloodline? Han Fei couldnt help but pull it with his hand, and his eyes lit up. Good stuff.. The Void Lines can be upgraded now. Chapter 1260 - Little Black and Little White’s Breakthrough The Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp didnt give Han Fei a chance to collect it at all. It died so easily, and its body switched between colorful light and reality. It was precisely because of this strange ability that even a Half-Merman wouldnt be able to kill them if he didnt get the knack. However, there were a lot more treasures on the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp. Han Fei picked up two lobster spears, a cold crystal, and a ball of fire origin, as well as three meridians. He stored all of them into Forge the Universe. However, as soon as the fire origin was absorbed into Forge the Universe, Little Black swallowed it in one bite. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but be vigilant. Little Black and Little White were originally one, one Yin and one Yang. Now, Little White had encountered her own great opportunity, but Little Black didnt seem to like it. On the contrary, Little Black had a need for the scorching flames. Crack! Before Han Fei had time to think about it, he suddenly heard a crisp crack, which turned out to be from the big ice block that Little White was sucking at. At this moment, Han Fei clearly saw a crack appear, and then the blue aura became more and more intense. However, soon, he saw cracks appear on the ice one after another. Crack Crack Crack Bang! Suddenly, the ice block was broken. Han Fei took a deep breath. Damn, isnt this a treasure? The old turtle said, Of course not. The real treasure is just wrapped in this ice block. When this ice lump was broken, Han Fei felt the temperature around him drop again. In an instant, Han Fei retreated a kilometer. His Invincible Will almost couldnt resist it, and his whole body was ablaze. Han Fei began to refine himself into a divine weapon. Almost every second, ten thousand points of spiritual energy were burnt up. This was because he had enough spiritual energy. Otherwise, the energy absorbed from the void by a regular Dao Seeking great demon wouldnt be able to meet the spiritual energy consumption of this intensity. When the ice block completely shattered, Han Fei saw a sky-blue object that looked like an ice crystal flower. That thing looked like the kind of firework that was held in hand. Its surface flickered irregularly. Its shape was more bizarre than the Infinity Water. After the Infinity Water was picked, it became a drop of water, which no one could recognize in the water. As for the blue object, it was not like water or ice and seemed very extraordinary. The thing seemed to produce a string of light mist connecting it and Little White. It seemed that it was injecting its original body into Little Whites body. Han Fei wanted to see what this thing was and if the Demon Purification Pot could recognize it. But the old turtle suddenly said, I see. Han Fei was puzzled. What do you understand? The old turtle said, This can be considered a spiritual treasure, but its not the best kind. If Ive guessed right, this should be the Blue Sea Ice Sand, a kind of spiritual treasure that grows in the land of extreme coldness. I couldnt feel it just now because my soul was too weak now. This is at most equivalent to that drop of water. Infinity Water? Han Fei exclaimed in shock. Are you kidding me? This thing is comparable to the Infinity Water and you said its not the best kind? Although the Infinity Water didnt seem to have any particularly powerful effects or power, it was very useful! It could grow with his growth. In fact, Han Fei could even say that as long as he had a drop of Infinity Water, then all the way until he became a king, he wouldnt lack weapons because the Infinity Water was suitable for every realm. Li Huang from the Heavenly Desolate City called the Infinity Water the treasure of his city. Han Fei felt that he would definitely be able to develop more usages of the Infinity Water in the future. However, there was something below the Ice God Canyon comparable to the Infinity Water. This was unbelievable. The old turtle said, Ive seen it before. This thing might not be as good as your drop of water, but its naturally-born and conformed to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, its extremely attractive to creatures of the same species. This shows that your little white fish has already had Dao runes on her, which means that your spiritual beast was born with Great Dao. In this barren land, its extremely rare. Han Fei asked suspiciously, Do you think they share the same Dao? The old turtle nodded. Definitely. When you took that drop of water, the water chose you instead of you choosing the water, right? Han Feis body trembled. How do you know that? The old turtle chuckled. Ive seen more natural spiritual treasures than the fish you have eaten. How can I not know that? Unless you can suppress a natural spiritual treasure, it usually chooses its owner instead of being chosen. Otherwise, this ice sand couldnt have stayed below the Ice God Canyon until now. Han Fei took a deep breath. So, it has taken a fancy to Little White? The old turtle said with a smile, Its perception. I told you that you could perceive opportunities after you enter the Dao. Your little white fish is born with Dao runes, so is this ice sand. So they could perceive each other. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about Little Black? The old turtle said, Its simple. Yin and Yang make up for each other. The little white fish swallowed a spiritual treasure. You can think of a way to let the little black fish swallow a fire-type spiritual treasure. Isnt there a Fire Seed in your painting? It has already gained consciousness. Although its not as good as the ice sand, its enough to complement this sand. Han Feis face turned green. What the hell are you talking about? Is it my style to kill my own people? Fire Seed calls me Master. How can I do that? Besides, didnt Fire Seed come out just now and was almost frozen to death? How could Fire Seed compare to this sand? Even Fire Seed wouldnt believe it. Han Fei said, Thats impossible. Fire Seed calls me Master. The old turtle was speechless. Do you have a bottom line? Han Fei said with a black face, Old Yuan, dont push the big devils thoughts to me. I have my limits. If you speak like this again, well be enemies. The old turtle sneered in his heart. What the hell? Do you have a bottom line? Even the turtle laughed. The old turtle said leisurely, Or you turn to your junior sister for help! Isnt there a fire tree in the Fiery Sea? Something that can make such a large area of the sea burn for thousands of years must be extraordinary. Han Fei realized that it did make sense. He had said that it was like a parasol tree. However, Han Fei thought of something else. In fact, other than the Fire Tree, if the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was full of the Big Red Trunk, there shouldnt be lacking fire-attribute treasures, right? With this in mind, Han Fei didnt rush. If there was a treasure, take it. He would think of a way to resolve Little Blacks malnutrition later. Suddenly, Han Feis pupils were constricted. He saw that Little White opened her mouth and swallowed the ice sand. After the Blue Sea Ice Sand was swallowed by Little White, the spiritual fire on Han Feis body jumped ten feet high. The terrifying freezing power disappeared. Although it was still very cold here, it was completely different from before. Han Fei scanned with his perception, which directly swept across more than a kilometer. Besides, the temperature was soaring. He believed that his perception range could continue to increase in a while. Then, in Han Feis mind, Little Blacks voice sounded, Dad, let me out. Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei shivered. Little Black made a breakthrough so easily? Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. With a thought, Little Black jumped out. Shua! Little Black swooshed to Little White, and then the two of them began to swim around each other. The two fish became even more crystalline, and Little Whites milky brilliance was comparable to the brilliance of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Little Black was even darker. Han Fei couldnt even see the details of Little Blacks body with his eyes. Shoot! Its all absorbed? Han Fei was shocked. There was a kind of darkness that could even absorb light. Little Black was so black now that he could even turn himself invisible. Han Fei could still see Little Black now just because of the environment. Compared to the pitch-black waters, Little Blacks darkness was purer. It was so pure that no matter how Han Fei looked at it, he could only see a mass of black. He had to examine it carefully with his perception to distinguish it. Feeling that the surrounding spiritual energy was drilling into Little Black and Little Whites bodies, Han Fei directly took out a large amount of spiritual spring and threw it over. This is my one and only spiritual beast. No matter how much they eat, I must feed them! Little Black and Little White simply drilled into the spiritual spring, which disappeared at a visible speed. Han Fei couldnt help being a little surprised. Were the resources required for a breakthrough so much now? He had thrown out at least 10,000 catties of spiritual spring, which was equivalent to 10 million points of spiritual energy. But it was almost all consumed in only a minute? The old turtle said, When you enter the Dao, you will understand that spiritual energy is actually not the key. The reason why you are still using spiritual energy is that your disassembling of spiritual energy is not enough. Han Fei narrowed his eyes when he heard about the disassembling of spiritual energy. Shu Shushan seemed to have told him that when he became an Explorer, he could actually start the next step of disassembling spiritual energy. When this matter was over, he would check out why the old turtle said this. He threw out another ten thousand kilograms of spiritual spring. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed something and scanned it with his perception range, which had covered an area of ten thousand meters. He saw that there seemed to be creatures moving in the ice under the seabed. Han Fei said solemnly, There seems to be a lot of creatures down below. The old turtle said, Of course, when the freezing power is gone, creatures will still start to revive. But there shouldnt be many. Even without the Blue Sea Ice Sand, this is a place that can give birth to ice sand. Millions of years of freezing cant be broken easily. It will be difficult for them to come out without decades or even a century. As soon as the old turtle said so, a big octopus appeared, white all over and looking sick. Han Fei said leisurely, Didnt you say it would take hundreds of years? The old turtle pondered. Maybe some of them werent frozen in the first place. Chapter 1261 - Twin Divine Technique Chapter 1261: Twin Divine Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The big octopus certainly saw Han Fei, but in its eyes, Han Fei was only a peak-level Sea Spirit, which it could easily suck to death. Similarly, Han Fei didnt panic at all at this moment. Without the suppression of the extremely cold power, he had unlocked all his means. Even if this big octopus was powerful, so what? He had the old turtle, Yu Wendao, and himself. If he exerted some strength, it would be equivalent to three Half-Venerables. How could he not be able to kill an octopus? Little Black and Little White made breakthroughs very quickly. When the octopus approached, Han Fei had already heard the crisp sound of a breakthrough. After that, Little Black and Little White finally entered the Sea Spirit Realm. However, what surprised Han Fei was why they didnt enforce any law. Did spiritual beasts not need to enforce laws? However, Han Fei didnt check Little White and Little Blacks situation after their breakthrough. The big octopus had already come. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Void Body White Octopus < Introduction > A special creature thats in between reality and illusion. It can fall into the dark void at any time, and space has no effect on it. Its good at stealth and attacking from the void. One blow to the soul and two blows to the body. Its very difficult to deal with. Its good at cutting its limb to resurrect and its escape speed is extremely fast. < Level > 77 < Enforcing law > Void Tentacle, Void Eye < Quality > Legend < Contained Spiritual Energy > 97,5689 points < Edible Effect > Swalowing it has a certain chance of understanding the secret law of space. < Collectable > None Han Fei took a look and immediately realized that although this big octopus didnt seem to be weak, it was still much weaker than the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp. The void? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. The Heavenly Void Divine Movement was refined in such an environment. You want to play that with me? Without needing the old turtle and Yu Wendao at all, Han Fei stepped into the illusion, clenched his fist, and launched the Sacrificing Punch. The big octopus was shocked by Han Feis action. It thought to itself, Half of my body is in the void. Why are you here? Looking at Han Feis terrifying punch, as a creature with three hearts and nine brains, it had figured out how strong this enemy was. The Void Body White Octopus chose to escape immediately. Han Fei sneered. How can I let you run away? Shua! In the void, as soon as the big octopuss two tentacles entered the void rift, it felt a life-and-death crisis. The octopus turned its head and shot out a white light at Han Fei. Han Fei frowned. Do all octopus have laser eyes? However, this wasnt a special environment, so Han Fei dodged it with Star Teleportation. He didnt even need to use Star Teleportation. Although he had become an Explorer and the Phantom Glass Wings, as a transition weapon, wouldnt grow anymore, he could still easily avoid this light with Infinite Flash. In his memory, the Hydra Grasss laser beam was really powerful. It was like infrared beams, blasting everywhere. Without giving the Void Body White Octopus a chance to continue to attack, Han Fei appeared beside it, grabbed one of its tentacles with one hand, and released all Void Lines. Bang! Bang! When he grabbed the big octopus, he saw the two tentacles that went deep into the space crack break. Immediately, Han Fei felt that the big octopus lost 30% of its vitality. The old turtle said, Some of its body has run away. Han Fei was lost for words. This octopus was a gecko, wasnt it? Gecko breaks its tail to escape, so does it. However, This octopus broke its body! Of course, one-third of the octopus had run away, and there were still two hearts and seven brains left. The creatures living below the Ice God Canyon couldnt be weak in soul. Not to mention that this Void Body White Octopus was a legend creature at level 77, which was equivalent to an advanced Dao Seeking realm sea demon. It was not that Han Fei couldnt control it, but that it had so many brains, which Han Fei found very difficult to control. Swish! Suddenly, he saw a white figure appear. It was none other than Little White. In fact, Little White wasnt the only one who came. Little Black also came. However, Little Black was so dark now that Han Fei didnt notice it. When Han Fei took a closer look, Little Black had already bitten one of the tentacles of the Void Body White Octopus. Little White seemed to have gained new abilities too. She opened its mouth and spewed out white gas, which made the big octopus stiffen. However, the effect made Han Fei speechless. Little Black was gritting his teeth against the tentacle, but he couldnt bite them and could only make ear-piercing gnawing sounds. Little White was trying to freeze the big octopus. Han Fei felt cold, so did the octopus, but the force was not strong enough! It was much weaker than the real power of the ice sand. Han Fei was speechless. Girl, are you still not good at using it? Heh! The old turtle said, It did eat a spiritual treasure of the world. Dont you also have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Can you fully use it? Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. So that was the reason. It was not that the ice sand was weak, but that the power that Little White could exert was too weak. Han Fei was speechless and summoned Little Fatty. However, as soon as Little Fatty came out, its body began to freeze, and it hurriedly shouted, Im going back, Im going back Perhaps for Little Black and Little White, they were special, so the freezing power had no effect on them at all. Even the source of the freezing power had been swallowed by Little White. But Little Fatty was still very weak, not even level-50 yet. Han Fei ignited the spiritual fire with a swish and wrapped Little Fatty with it. Your compatriot is here. Suck some blood. Little Fatty couldnt perceive the strength of a high-level Dao Seeking creature. Seeing that there was a strong master of the same race, he immediately approached the octopus. Little Fatty had begun to tremble all over but was still unable to suck out a single drop of blood. Little Fatty said, Master, can you cut it open? Han Fei curled his lips. Now you call me Master? The Infinity Water turned into a knife and cut crazily, and the fate of this Void Body White Octopus was already decided. Little Fatty sucked to its hearts content. When the first drop of essence blood was absorbed by him, he said, Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei knew that it was only natural for him to make a breakthrough. He had been stuck for a long time. Only then did Han Fei have the time to read Little Black and Little Whites information. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish < Introduction > This is the descendant of the mysterious ancient Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other lives. < Level > 61 < Quality > Mysterious < Spiritual Energy > 100 million points (Evolving) < Food > Omnivorous. It can swallow anything. < Battle Technique > Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body, Combination, Twin Divine Technique < Remarks > The black fish is invisible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. After the two fish fuse, its combat power will increase greatly, comparable to a Divine Weapon. < Soul Power > 6,506 points This time, Han Fei was a little stunned. They had just broken through to the Sea Spirit level, but their spiritual energy had skyrocketed 100 million with a swish? Furthermore, during this breakthrough, Little Black and Little White directly surpassed level 60. It seemed that their realm had quickly stabilized. Could it be that their accumulated base was solid enough? Of course, in any case, Little Black and Little White had definitely become a lot stronger. Which creature could make a high-level Dao Seeking creature stiffen when she had just entered the Sea Spirit Realm? And which creature dared to bite the tentacles of a high-level Dao Seeking creature crazily? Even if he couldnt bite through them, he still gnawed on them and left teeth marks on them. Not only that, Han Fei also discovered that Little Black and Little White had a new technique. Twin Divine Technique? The technique of the Spirit Swallowing Body was almost a passive technique, and he rarely used the combination technique. At this moment, a new technique popped up. Could it be that every time Little Black and Little White advanced a major realm, a new technique would appear? Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, there is no one around. I can try the new technique, right? Then, Han Fei had stabbed the big octopus with Snowmourne a dozen times. Making sure it couldnt have been more dead, he summoned Yu Wendao and ordered, Kill all intruders! The old turtle couldnt help but ask, What are you doing? Han Fei said, Twin Divine Technique. Since there was no one around, he might as well give it a try first. Just as Han Fei was about to fight a big battle and be prepared to control the field at any time, with a thump, Little Black and Little White suddenly became black smoke and white smoke, and the two masses of smoke entangled each other. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. What was going on? The so-called divine technique turned into two plumes of smoke? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he was at a loss for what to do. However, the black and white smoke that Little Black and Little White turned into pounced at the big octopus. Han Fei was horrified when he saw the octopus wither at a visible speed. The black smoke wrapped the tentacles. Little Black couldnt bite through the tentacles just now, but now he was biting them very fast. Han Fei perceived that Little Black wasnt biting but corroding them. As for Little White, she was even more powerful. She directly swallowed the octopus soul. According to Han Feis experience, the soul of this big octopus should have dispersed, but a part of it was still dragged out and swallowed by Little White. Little Fatty screamed, Mine, this is mine. Han Fei immediately shouted, Stop! The old turtle was also a little horrified. Is this the inherited great technique they awakened? Theyve already entered the Dao? Thats impossible. How can it be Hiss Suddenly, the old turtle came to a stop, as if it had thought of something. Han Fei was also stunned for a moment. Seeing Little Black and Little White who had turned back into two fish, he was a little puzzled. Old Yuan, whats going on? After a long silence, the old turtle said slowly, Are Are these two fish really born with a Dao Body? Chapter 1262 - The Scary Power of the Divine Technique (Part I) Chapter 1262: The Scary Power of the Divine Technique (Part I) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing the old turtles shocked look, Han Fei couldnt help but touch his head and ask, What do you mean by Innate Dao Body? Do you mean born with Dao runes? Although Han Fei was very excellent, he didnt know any of these secrets. The old turtle suddenly roared, What do you know? I shouldve thought of that sooner. Few people can see your little black fish. Little white fish seems only to be able to absorb spiritual energy, but it can produce the essence Han Fei interrupted him, Okay, okay. I know my son and daughter very well. I dont need you to brag about them. Just tell me, whats that so-called Innate Dao Body? Is it very strong? The old turtle said gloomily, The Innate Dao Body means that from the moment they were born, they were nurtured by the heavens and the earth. They might be nurtured in chaos, or in the rules of the Great Dao, or they might be produced by absorbing the essence of the Dao runes all year round In short, they have entered the Dao from birth. In this world, there is a unique Great Dao waiting for them to walk. A unique Great Dao? The old turtle chuckled. Yes, you heard it right. Its a unique Great Dao. This is the power of the Innate Dao Body. The only ones who can compare to them are the Innate Dao Seed, the ancient Dao Seed, and the Great Dao that no one has walked but if you walk, you can walk far on. The old turtle said enviously, I can tell you that as long as such a creature doesnt die, he will definitely become a king. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Old Yuan, dont brag! There are less than five people who Ive seen and heard become a king in my life. There are billions of creatures in these two waters. When did it become so easy to be a king? The old turtle smiled contemptuously. Vision decides everything. Your vision is too small, so its destined that your vision is not large. You have to walk out of this world and take a look. You should know the billions of lives in this vast sea, and there are countless strong masters. Han Fei quickly interrupted him, Stop, stop I understand. You mean that Little Black and Little White have entered the Dao when they were born. Or can it be said that their growth has always been according to their own Dao? The old turtle nodded. Yes. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Awesome, thats really awesome! Han Fei even suspected that he got Little Black and Little White because of the calabash. However, in any case, the Innate Dao Body was very strong! Han Fei looked at Little Fatty who was still absorbing the essence blood, then at Little Black, Little White, and then at their information. He couldnt help but mutter, Are fusion combat skills really useless?` Han Fei was a little puzzled. What if he used the Twin Divine Technique after he fused with Little White and Little Black? With this in mind, Han Fei grew interested and shouted, Fuse. When Han Fei, Little Black, and Little White fused into a big fish, Han Fei shouted again, Twin Divine Technique. Buzz! Han Fei felt that his head went blank in an instant, and the excruciating pain made him come back to himself. When Han Fei came back to his senses, he saw himself again. Although it was not the first time he had experienced this feeling, he still felt a little strange. At this moment, Han Fei was certain of one thing: it was not that the fusion was useless, but that he hadnt unlocked the following combat skills of Little Black and Little White. At this moment, Han Fei found that half of him had turned into black fog, and the other half turned into white fog. At this moment, he discovered that the black mist was not a real black mist, but an inexplicable matter that made him want to eat something. When Han Fei charged at the octopuss body, Little Fatty shouted again, This is mine! Mine! Han Fei wanted to speak, but only his spiritual power trembled in the water. Your level is low. You can only swallow one tentacle at most. Why are you panicking? When Han Fei grabbed a tentacle, his perception changed at this moment. The black fog seemed to be activated, and Han Fei felt as if he had been split into thousands of parts, as if he were a whole, and that his whole body was full of sharp teeth. And he, who had turned into white mist, felt very cool and sensitive to the soul. In the white mists perception, Han Fei found that there were at least three souls around, which meant that there were at least three creatures nearby. In short, this feeling was very strange. In any case, the octopus tentacles were disappearing at a visible speed. What the hell am I? Why is it called a divine technique? Its even unable to transform me! As soon as Han Fei had this idea, the two bodies that were mist began to deform, and in the blink of an eye, they became two people. Huh? Han Fei looked at himself in shock. Looking in Little Blacks body, he had turned into a humanoid Han Fei, who was a junior Explorer. From Little Whites point of view, he was black. His face couldnt be seen and his eyes were black. From top to bottom, no decorations could be seen. He was purely black, the kind of black that could even swallow light. Huh Two of me? The normal Han Fei and the black Han Fei gasped in shock, making the same movement. According to Han Feis experience, although his soul was the same, it was essentially cut apart. Since it was cut apart, he could use different souls to do different things. Thinking of this, the two Han Fei looked at each other. Avatars? Suddenly, the old turtles voice sounded, Its not an avatar, or you wouldnt have split your soul into two. I feel that your soul hasnt changed. In my opinion, your soul is still one because the little black fish and the little white fish are one. The normal Han Fei said, Not avatars? Then why do I feel a difference in strength Uh Let me experience it. The two Han Fei clenched their fists, the seawater trembled, and their strength erupted. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Its a little weak. By logic, my current strength has reached more than 200 waves, but I feel we two only have the strength of about 150 waves. The old turtle said, Of course. Although your soul is still one, its still separately used. Therefore, the comprehensive power of a single body will inevitably decline. Han Fei couldnt wait to read it in his head. As he expected, both of them could see the information of the Demon Purification Pot. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 70 (Junior Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 98,654 / 98,654 Spiritual Power: 13,568 / 13,568 Perception range: 1,000 miles Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: (Little White) 148 waves, (Little Black) 156 waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 61) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that what he saw were two sets of templates. Regarding the different bodies of Little Black and Little White, there was only a slight difference in the power of the two templates. Little Black seemed to be born a little stronger than Little White in strength. This made Han Fei excited again. If there were two independent templates, did it mean that he could use different templates for different cultivation? Then what was the difference between this and avatars? Besides, although he had become two of himself, neither of them seemed weak. Although they were weaker than his original body, Han Fei knew very well that Little Black and Little White were only level-61 now. What if Little Black and Little White reached the Dao Seeking realm? Han Feis breathing became rapid. It meant that when he used the Twin Divine Technique again, his combat power would be at least twice that of his original body. Oh, no! The combat power couldnt be calculated with numbers alone. The destructive power and threat produced by two original bodies might be completely different from that of one original body. For example, he could play the trick of making a feint somewhere and attacking in another place with his enemies. Another thought occurred to Han Fei. What if he hid in Forge the Universe? Shua! The normal Han Fei appeared in Forge the Universe, and the black Han Fei was still outside. The black Han Fei was stroking his chin, trying to find if there was an entrance to Forge the Universe. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Half of him was hiding, and the other half was still outside. Seeing this, the old turtle couldnt help but mutter, I really dont know if you are lucky or if you really have the favor of the Great Dao. Although this technique is not an avatar technique, Im afraid its not much worse than any avatar technique. Han Fei said, I think this is just my avatars. The old turtle said, Dont jump to conclusions. Try fighting Yu Wendao without using spiritual energy. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. Immediately, the two of him activated Devil Change at the same time but didnt use the Overlords Technique. It was mainly because Han Fei wanted to see if he could maintain the existence of the two bodies by himself. Yu Wendao was a Half-Venerable after all, and Han Fei ordered him to only defend against attacks. Immediately, a battle broke out under the Ice God Canyon. Yu Wendao defended and the two Han Fei attacked. A hundred seconds later, Han Fei ran out of spiritual energy, so he grabbed spiritual energy from the void with the power of an Explorer. After half an hour, Han Fei felt a little tired, not physically but mentally. Then, he found that he had consumed more than half of his spiritual power. Another half an hour later, when Han Feis last trace of spiritual power was consumed, the two bodies finally couldnt hold on anymore and shattered into mist again. Then, Han Fei separated from Little Black and Little White. Not only did Han Fei feel that his mental state was extremely poor, but he also felt that Little Black and Little Whites mental state was poor. Han Fei took out seven or eight spiritual fruits, threw a few to Little Black, and ate a few for himself, before he immediately put away Little Black and Little White. Little Fatty, on the other hand, had been staring at him for a long time. Han Fei didnt know what was on his mind, but Han Fei guessed that he didnt understand what was going on here. The old turtle said, As I expected, although this technique is not an avatar technique, it may be stronger than avatar techniques. At least the avatar still needs to be cultivated. You dont even need to cultivate but can share your spiritual senses with your clones.. Even I envy you. Chapter 1263 - The Scary Power of the Divine Technique (Part II) Han Feis head was swelling. The old turtle was right. This was not an avatar technique. However, Han Fei still had a lot of things to test Now, he was only certain that in a battle, the two of him could exist for half an hour. However, what if it was not a battle but cultivation? Han Fei felt that there was still a great space for research. In addition to cultivation, if one of him died, would that part of the soul be crushed? Or would it be like Little Black and Little White? As long as one of them didnt die, the other would resurrect? Of course, it was not easy to test it out. Han Fei didnt think he would die. After all, his other half was still alive. However, he didnt know what would happen if his soul was caught. For example, something like his Void Lines, possession, or other means of capturing souls. He would rather believe it than not. He might as well try it later! At this moment, Little Fatty was crazily absorbing the octopus essence blood. Han Feis spiritual power was exhausted now. He quickly took out the God Scaring Painting and visualized it. In the years in the Wind Rain Village, Han Fei basically did nothing except practicing the God Scaring Painting. And his perception range was also soaring. Up to now, his perception range had reached an astonishing 1,900 miles. Han Fei didnt know the range very well. Logically speaking, an Explorers perception range should be a thousand miles or so, right? When he killed an intermediate Dao Seeking great demon in the Ice Domain, the other partys perception range seemed to be more than 800 miles. Han Fei was very sure that it was definitely less than 1,000 miles. Furthermore, the biggest difference between him and other powerhouses of the same realm was that he had grown too fast. As for those ordinary explorers, it might have taken them hundreds or even thousands of years to become explorers. But how long did it take him? Twenty-five years? Han Fei certainly knew that the strength of the soul could be increased through visualization. Therefore, even in the same realm, there was no specific range. As for how strong ones soul was, probably no one except him himself would know. Han Fei had already memorized half of the God Scaring Painting. At this moment, a big spear had already been revealed. Yes, it was a spear. Han Fei had once checked it carefully and found that as for the spear in the God Scaring Painting, its edges were as thin as a cicadas wing, and its tip was golden and murderous. When Han Fei first saw this sharp tip, he felt that it was so bright that it seemed to be able to penetrate the painting. Now it seemed that it was simply an embodiment of extreme sharpness. He retracted his consciousness. Han Fei glanced at Forge the Universe. He didnt have many Soul Crystals now. After all, Soul Crystals were of little use to him. At this moment, he didnt need Soul Crystals to cultivate his mental strength. Of course, if it was an extremely powerful soul crystal, it should be useful. However, he hadnt encountered such a thing yet. No matter in Yu Wendao or Gui Sanqings Sun-Moon Shell, there was no such a thing. It could be seen that the improvement of the soul was getting more and more difficult. Just now, Han Fei visualized the God Scaring Painting not to continue to increase his soul power, but to restore his soul. Of course, he could also absorb and refine the ownerless souls that he had drained in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Six hours later. Han Fei took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes, looking helpless. More than a thousand ownerless souls added up to only 2,000 points, and his perception range was increased by less than one tenth. The old turtle said, In fact, I told you before that if you really want to cultivate your soul, you should keep absorbing other peoples vitality. The speed of your improvement will be amazing. Han Fei curled his lips. Im already amazed at my speed of improvement. You dont have to teach me. Han Fei thought to himself, Dont be assimilated by the old turtles thoughts! In the old turtles world, snatching peoples vitality was a matter of course despite reason or race, but Han Fei cant do that. If it werent for the fact that he had a lot of secrets, was talented, had great luck, and had strong means, Han Fei felt that the old turtle must have ignored him. Han Fei said, Dont disturb me. Ill make a small breakthrough by the way! A large amount of spiritual energy flowed out, and millions of points of spiritual energy surrounded Han Fei. Huff! Under the absorption technique, spiritual energy poured in and cleansed his body. After about half an hour, with a click, Han Fei made a breakthrough. He opened his eyes and read the information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 71 (Junior Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 130,000 / 130,000 Spiritual Power: 12,348 / 22,066 Perception range: 1,912 kilometers Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 216 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 61) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Looking at his data, Han Fei was quite gratified. This was his growth during this period of time. He had been suppressing his strength for four years, but in just a few days in the Water-Wood World, his strength had more than tripled. Although the old turtle kept giving him advice, Han Fei knew very clearly that his own growth speed was not slow at all. It could even be said that his cultivation speed was extremely fast. In the current Yin-Yang World, there was probably no one who could cultivate faster than him. The Yin-Yang World was like this, so was the Water-Wood World. Even if it was the Insect race, the Queen Insects could at most produce law enforcers with soldier explosions, right? It was impossible for them to bypass the tribulation and directly become Explorers. In fact, many Queen Insects would not directly cultivate a law enforcer because they would have to give him the law enforcing ability, which would undoubtedly limit their development potential. But if the insect fought all the way up, their law enforcement abilities would be various. This would be beneficial to the reasonable development of the insect race, and only in this way would this race become stronger and stronger. When Han Fei rose, no creatures came here. After all, even if they were in the Dao Seeking realm, the death of the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp and the Void Body White Octopus was enough to warn the creatures that hadnt appeared yet. Little Fatty seemed to be in the middle of a breakthrough. With a thought, Han Fei threw tens of thousands of catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid over. When less than 20,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid was swallowed, Little Fatty had already completed the breakthrough. However, this was only a breakthrough in the Sea Demon Realm, so it was not rather difficult. When Han Fei was in this realm, he had broken through five or six levels with the help of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Therefore, Han Fei was going to use the same trick again. Of course, he wouldnt feed Little Fatty the Spirit Awakening Fluid immediately. He would wait for him to stabilize his cultivation base first. However, this didnt prevent Han Fei from reading Little Fattys information. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus < Introduction > Ancient exotic species, with a weak divine beast bloodline. Its sucking disc can absorb spiritual energy, energy, and essence blood. The Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopuss spiritual power is extremely strong, able to ignore the mental attacks of all creatures within ten levels of itself. It also has great strength and can deflect ninety percent of the attacks when attacked. It also has a super strong self-recovery ability. < Level > 50 < Quality > Legend (Upgradable) < Spiritual Energy > 208,68 < Food > Carnivorous, prefers shrimp and crabs < Battle Technique > Limb Regeneration, Blood Rebirth, Soul Splitting Tentacle < Remarks > The host can share Blood Rebirth with the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. It can only be used nine times in a lifetime, with seven left. For Han Fei, Little Fatty had only made a breakthrough. However, for Little Fatty, it had been stuck in this realm for a long time. What made Han Feis eyes light up was the additional combat skill of the Soul Splitting Tentacle. It didnt sound simple! However, he didnt have any experimental article, so he didnt study it for the time being. Perhaps realizing that he was too weak, Little Fatty was sucking the remains of the octopus so hard but only absorbed a little bit of essence blood. Little Fatty said, Give me its remains. I want to make breakthroughs quickly. Han Fei was briefly stunned. I only have less than 20,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid left. Little Fatt: With this octopus body, it should be enough for me to use for some time. Perhaps because of the breakthrough, Little Fatty seemed to have become much smarter. He knew that he had accumulated enough resources, and what he urgently needed now was the realm. Han Fei immediately took Little Fatty and the Void Body White Octopus into Forge the Universe. The Spirit Awakening Fluid and the spiritual spring were both in Forge the Universe, so he could use them as he pleased. The old turtle said, Contractual spiritual beasts are not raised like this. They need to fight and kill. Any creature grows up from fighting and killing, even if its the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. Han Fei curled his lips. What if Im killed? I can be resurrected with Little Fatty around. The old turtle sneered. Then you should let him wander on his own. If you separate from him, if something happens to you, others wont be able to find him. Then you can be resurrected, right? Han Fei was stunned for a long time. Wait a moment dont lie to me! Doesnt the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus need to be with his master to resurrect him? Tsk! The old turtle said helplessly, Who told you that? Thats the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus! The Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus that has truly grown up is definitely a mutated creature. Even if you are thousands of kilometers away, it can still resurrect you. Han Fei said in disbelief, Old Yuan, are you sure youre talking about the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus in the Sea Demon Realm? This time, the old turtle was silent for a long time. I dont know. Han Fei: Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then whats the difference between telling me and not telling me? Although Han Fei also felt that Little Fatty was very powerful, he shouldnt be so powerful. He was only level-50, in the sea demon realm. Could he resurrect someone from a long distance away? Even a Venerable couldnt do that! However, he never planned to bring Little Fatty with him at the beginning. Therefore, as long as the opportunity was right, he would throw him out to practice on his own. Above the Ice God Canyon, no one could perceive what was happening below. In the old turtles words, this was a place that could produce the Blue Sea Ice Sand. Because it was extremely cold in the first place, not just any creature could enter. For example, Little Fatty was frozen the moment he appeared. Han Fei had to warm him with spiritual fire, or he would have been frozen to death. When Han Fei returned to the white mist, he couldnt help asking, Old Yuan, I caused a lot of noise down below. Whats going on up there? Chapter 1264 - I Want to Swim Back Chapter 1264: I Want to Swim Back Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Faced with Han Feis question, the old turtle couldnt help but ask, What can possibly happen? The Venerables would just scan here with their perception. Even if you take this opportunity, what can they do? Han Fei said, They will tell the king and the king will notice me. If the king notices me, Ill be in danger. God knows if the king will see me through. The old turtle said, Even I cant tell. You are now a sea demon, an authentic sea demon. The only problem is your real strength. If its really discovered, as long as you create the illusion that you are going through a tribulation and improve your strength to the junior Dao Seeking realm, most of the problems will be resolved. Han Fei was lost for words. Ive already transcended the tribulation. How can I trigger thunder and lightning? The old turtle said, Its none of my business. However, in this vast sea, well meet someone who is transcending the tribulation anyway. What do you think? Han Feis eyes glittered, and he exclaimed, As I expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it is! As long as I control the creature that is transcending the tribulation, I can deprive it of its tribulation. In this way, I can create an illusion that Im transcending the tribulation. The old turtle: I didnt teach you that. Han Fei said, Thats what you think. However, it doesnt matter. This method is good. If it doesnt work, I have one last solution. The Fish Dragon King is still in my hands. If I have to, Ill make him transcend the tribulation and then Ill steal his tribulation. Itll be very convenient. In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King looked at Little Fatty who was holding a big octopus and absorbing its essence blood. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. The Fish Dragon King lay on the ground in frustration, thinking, Shit, Im doomed. Han Fei adjusted his state again, and everything seemed to have calmed down. He even practiced the Near at Hand Technique for a day in the white mist, specifically found some creatures to fight for a long time, and fought so loudly as if he was afraid that the people above the Ice God Canyon didnt know what he was doing. Although this trick was simple, it worked. The Venerables were so confident in themselves that they wouldnt believe Han Fei had taken something that even they couldnt take. One day later, Han Fei came out of the smoke, looking energetic and powerful. At this moment, Gui Sanqing, who had been possessed by the old turtle, suddenly opened his eyes and followed Han Fei. Han Fei turned back into the Fish Dragon King and entered the Ice God Strait. Immediately, a Venerable summoned him. In the Thousand Star City, not everyone could see a Venerable because Venerables usually appeared as trump cards and were the pillars of a large clan. In the Water-Wood World, however, not only were there many Venerables on the Sea of Clouds Divine Tree, but there were also many Venerables in the two royal cities. This meant that there were at least more than 200 Venerables. The one who summoned Han Fei was the Sea Horse Venerable. After seeing Han Fei enter his palace, he slowly raised his eyes. You seem to have made a lot of progress. This time, you should have secured your position on the Genius List in the royal city. In a short period of time, no one can threaten you. I just wonder when you transcend the tribulation. Han Fei replied respectfully, This time, I may be able to reach a higher level. Oh? The eyelids of the Sea Horse Venerable slightly opened, but he didnt take it seriously. How the Fish Dragon King grew up had nothing to do with him. Since the Fish Dragon King chose to gain experience in the Ice God Canyon this time, he was somewhat closer to them. Besides, Venerables like them didnt stay in the Ice God Canyon all year around. They would return to the Royal City or go to battlefields from time to time. However, the strong had their own selfish motives. It was impossible for the Fish Dragon King to become friends with them. However, Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer had survived this trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm and were both subordinates of the Fish Dragon King. Their talents were obviously not weak. Although they couldnt compare to the Fish Dragon King, if he could nurture them, he had plenty of ways to subdue them. He said, Dragon King, youve gained the full support of the Ice God Canyon this time. You know that the Royal City has always been strict in recruiting people. Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer may not have a chance to become Venerables, but as long as they dont die, they can definitely become Half-Venerables. If they want to go to the Royal City, theyd better have someone in the city to help them. Otherwise, they wont even know how they died Since they used to be your subordinates, please take care of them a bit. Han Fei sneered in his heart. He knew that Venerables werent so kind as to chat with him. Sure enough, they all had their own purposes. They wanted to nurture their own talents, so they needed someone to cover up for them. After all, the Venerables were outside, and they couldnt interfere in the affairs of the Royal City. Besides, how many sea demons in the Royal City didnt have any trump cards? It was said that it was difficult to go to the Royal City, so it should be really difficult. Even a Venerable had to take the back door, which showed how difficult it was to go to the Royal City! However, this was just a small favor. He didnt have to provoke a Venerable now. It wouldnt be good if the Venerable harbored a grudge against him. Therefore, Han Fei said indifferently as if he didnt take it seriously, Its just a small matter. After returning to the Royal City, just let them go there. The Sea Horse Venerable smiled. Theyre your subordinates anyway. Why dont you just let them follow and take care of you? Han Fei thought to himself, How can they take care of me? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. This trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm made me realize that there are many strong masters. The woman from the Water-Wood World and the Blood Demon from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City who ambushed me are both very strong. I still lack experience. I plan to gain experience all the way back to the Royal City. The Sea Horse Venerable was slightly surprised. Are you going to swim back in person? Han Fei said, With Gui Sanqing following me, there shouldnt be a problem. The Sea Horse Venerable thought for a moment and realized that it did make sense. There were powerful creatures in the outer sea, but the truly powerful ones werent there. With the protection of Gui Sanqing, it shouldnt be a problem for him to return to the Royal City. However, Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer couldnt follow him. Whether it was dangerous or not depended on the person. For Han Fei, it was indeed not dangerous, but for these two people, it might be extremely dangerous. Therefore, the Sea Horse Venerable nodded slightly. OK, when you return to the Royal City, Ill arrange for someone to send the two of them over. After the trip to the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer became good friends. At this moment, in Yu Cailings cave, Lan Xueer said, Sister Cailing, are we really going to leave with the Fish Dragon King? This person is heartless, and Will he really become our pillar of support? Yu Cailings eyes were firm. Xueer, people have to rely on themselves. When you reach the Royal City, youll have to find a way to show your talent, talent in any aspect. If the Fish Dragon King is not reliable, youll have to find another master. Anyway, as long as you survive and become stronger, the situation will change one day. However, Yu Cailing was still a little worried and asked in a low voice, Xueer, is that Fish Dragon King dirty? Lan Xueer gritted her teeth. He is very aggressive and domineering. Yu Cailing: Just as the two girls were worried, they suddenly heard a Venerable say via voice transmission, Okay, the two of you dont need to follow the Fish Dragon King now. This guy is going to swim back to the White Shell Royal City from the Ice God Canyon to gain experience. Its a good thing for you. Otherwise, you may be in danger. When he returns to the Royal City, Ill arrange for you two to go there. Both of them were surprised and hurriedly said, Thank you, my lord. After a while, the two of them looked at each other in relief. They didnt have to go with Han Fei. At least, they didnt have to worry about Han Feis improper demand. Although they would still have no choice when they were in the Royal City, at least they didnt have to worry about it now! Lan Xueer said in relief, Fortunately, by the time he returns from his journey, he probably has forgotten about us. And his situation in the Royal City shouldnt be good. When the time comes, he probably wont have the time to bother us. Yu Cailing nodded slightly. Im just a little surprised. This person is indeed arrogant. He wants to swim back to the Royal City? Lan Xueer smiled and said, Whats the big deal? No matter how bad this person is, hes still tenth place on the Genius List. Besides, he should have made some progress this time However, Im a little surprised. This person seems to be more domineering and powerful than before he entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Yu Cailing tilted her head and said, Do you think so too? I feel it too especially the moment he came out of the Ancient Realm, he was so domineering, much more domineering than when he entered. It was like he was a different person. Han Fei didnt know that two women were studying him. The main reason was that he felt that the Fish Dragon King had too little contact with Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer. After only one day, they had almost no contact. Just when Han Fei was about to leave the Ice God Canyon, he suddenly met the Half-Merman Venerable at the gate. At this moment, he was gazing into the distance, and there was no telling what he was looking at. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Is he waiting for me? Why? The Half-Merman Venerable looked back at Han Fei. Dragon King, have you seen Yu Wendao since you came out? Han Fei asked in confusion, I havent seen Mr. Wendao since I came out. Huh! Hasnt Mr. Wendao been waiting outside the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm? The Half-Merman Venerable shook his head slightly. He went out to cultivate halfway. I thought he would return before you left. I didnt expect him to never return. Han Fei said respectfully, Im going back to the Royal City to gain experience. When Mr. Wendao returns, he can go find me. Han Fei thought to himself, Yu Wendao? Youll never see him in your life. The Half-Merman Venerable nodded slightly.. OK! Thats good. Go! Chapter 1265 - Someone Visits Chapter 1265: Someone Visits Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Thanks to his identity as the Fish Dragon King, Han Fei was not blocked by anyone. Besides, with Gui Sanqing following him, no one would suspect him. Unless the Venerables of the Water-Wood World secretly came over, there wouldnt be a problem with the safety of the Fish Dragon King, so no one would pay much attention to him. After all, it didnt make sense for them to be vigilant all the time, even against their own kind. This time, Han Fei finally didnt return to the Fire Spring. The Royal City was to the east of the Dark War Port. Han Fei took a slight turn in the north, but the whole journey was no more than 5 million kilometers. It took Han Fei a full day to arrive 200,000 kilometers away from the Ice God Canyon. This was mainly to prevent anyone from secretly observing him, so he walked very slowly. Now and then, he would fight a few battles while walking. One day passed. Han Fei said, Haha! Were finally out of the surveillance range of the Venerables. Hahaha, Old Yuan, this is our world now. As he spoke, Han Fei triggered a thought, and Little Black, Little White, and Little Fatty appeared in the water. At this moment, Little Fatty had improved by another level compared to two days ago, probably because of the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Unsurprisingly, with the remaining Spirit Awakening Fluid and the blood of the Void Body White Octopus, Little Fatty could be upgraded by at least one level. Han Fei said, Little Fatty, Ill give you a month to travel a million kilometers to the west. You have to count on yourself. Little Fatty glanced at Han Fei with its big eyes, pushed its tentacles, and dove to the bottom of the sea. Little Black and Little White had already surrounded Han Fei. Little Black, as usual, dove directly to the bottom of the sea. After only three minutes, Han Fei saw that he had bitten a crab to pieces at the bottom of the sea. As for Little White, when she approached him, Han Fei felt a little cold. It seemed that Little White had changed a lot after swallowing the so-called Blue Sea Ice Sand. Han Fei couldnt help petting Little Whites cold head and saying, My baby girl, your father is going to cultivate now. You and Little Black grow up faster! Along the way, Ill leave the great responsibility of finding treasures to you. Little White kissed Han Feis cheek affectionately, then swooshed out and swam to the bottom of the sea. This was because Little White was no longer the Little White before. Not every creature could approach her. Han Fei saw a Blood Eel trying to rush at Little White, but when it was only a hundred meters away from Little White, its body suddenly stiffened and then quickly froze. Little White opened its mouth and swallowed a mass of blue soul. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Is the effect of a spiritual treasure so great? Although Little White, who never fought, wasnt fighting now, her strength was already terrifying. If either of them was alive, neither of them would die. Therefore, Han Fei was quite at ease now. After all, according to Old Yuan, these spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts also needed training. If you kept them in a greenhouse and fed them from time to time, it was equivalent to killing their potential. The old turtle next to Han Fei said, Huh? Only a million kilometers a month? Han Fei grinned and said, So what? I told them I was going to return to the Royal City while training. They should have informed the Royal City. We should take this period of time to improve our strength. To be honest, Han Fei was indeed a little poor now. Although he still had eight or nine hundred million points of spiritual energy, it was useless! He could take this opportunity to plunder the secret realms along the way. The old turtle said, Thats good. Im clearing the impurities in this body and his demonic heritage. This process will take about two or three months. When the time comes, Ill build a Heavenly Talent body. Han Fei grinned. Youve chosen this turtle? Hes so old. The old turtle said disdainfully, Turtles have a long lifespan in the first place. However, in two months, I need you to give me another Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This time, I dont need much. 50 years of vitality will be enough. Han Fei curled his lips. Why again? The old turtle said, This body is too weak after all. There are still a lot of hidden injuries that you didnt cure last time. Besides, my strength has improved again. As long as you give me a little time, few Half-Venerables can be his match. Itll be beneficial for you. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Then lets talk about it in two months! One month passed. In the boundless sea, in a jungle under the sea, under a decaying old tree, a large number of roots extended out of the mud, and a treeman crawled out. The moment the Tree-Man came out, holes were drilled out of the void, and Earth Nine, Water Luster, Punishing Saber, and Fire Seed appeared one after another. In the end, Han Fei slowly crawled out of the cave, looking calm. This place must have been explored a hundred years ago. There are only twenty thousand catties of spiritual spring, and everything else has rotted. Forget it, lets disperse. Next place. Fire Seed complained, Master, call me out to gain experience when theres a fire. Im really not used to this environment. Han Fei was lost for words. This is the sea. Where else can I find a place with fire except for the undersea volcano? Water Luster sneered. Blame it on your wrong species. Fire Seed said angrily, If I swallow a volcano, itll be equivalent to your hundred years of cultivation. Seeing Water Luster and the others leave, Han Fei didnt bother to listen. He thought to himself, When did Fire Seed start bragging? Han Fei spread out his perception and found that the old turtle was cultivating on a reef a thousand kilometers away. As for Little Fatty, it was fighting a big shell. It was a yellow shell with a body of seventeen or eighteen meters long, but different from ordinary shells, around the opening of this shell were yellow tentacles. Han Fei had seen this kind of shell before. It was called the Rough Hairy Shell. Of course, its name was Chrysanthemum Shell here. In the past month, Han Fei had seen Little Fatty and Chrysanthemum Shell fighting more than once. Out of instinct, the octopus might like the meat of clams and shells, so it often fought shells. As for this Rough Hairy Shell, it was a shell that Little Fatty could beat but wouldnt easily beat now. Large swaths of yellow tentacles that looked like floating seaweed and dancing long whips grabbed at Little Fatty. Little Fatty seemed to have known what the shell was going to do. The sucking discs on its eight tentacles were suddenly activated, and the terrifying suction directly straightened the tentacles of the Chrysanthemum Shell. The remaining tentacle of Little Fatty suddenly hooked, and it directly extracted a soul. The sucking discs on Little Fattys nine tentacles shook and directly sucked the soul. Chi la! The soul was torn apart, and this chrysanthemum shell was killed by Little Fatty. After swallowing its souls, Little Fatty opened the shell of the chrysanthemum shell with his sucking discs and sucked its flesh dry. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. F*ck, I almost made this guy into a foodie. Go fight, go challenge. If you dont fight, how can you improve quickly? Although Han Fei asked Little Fatty to go out alone to gain experience, in fact, Han Fei had been following him. After all, this was his first time and Han Fei wasnt completely at ease. Just as Han Fei was about to go over and teach Little Fatty a lesson, the old turtle suddenly shouted, Take them back! Someone is coming! Han Fei said, Come back. Upon hearing this, Punishing Saber and the others hurriedly rushed backy. Fortunately, they hadnt gone far. Otherwise, if they couldnt rush back in time, they would be doomed. Swish swish swish! The Mountain River phantom was retracted, Little Black and Little White disappeared into the center of his eyebrows, Little Fatty got into his body, and the old turtle stood behind Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed the Sun-Moon Shell and pretended that he was perceiving something. After about thirty seconds, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Where is the coming person? The old turtle said, I saw it through the secrets of the heavens. If hes weak, I cant see him. But if hes strong, I can perceive him in advance. After another twenty seconds, with a swish, a void crack was opened on the bottom of the sea. Instantly, a Half-Merman Venerable appeared in front of Han Fei. Han Fei quickly recalled who this person was The old turtles voice appeared in Han Feis heart. Changshui Qin, a Venerable, in charge of the secret realm assessment in the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei hurriedly said, Greetings, Venerable Changshui. Are you looking for me? Changshui Qin said coldly, Of course. The people at the Ice God Canyon said that you were going to swim back to the Royal City. A month has passed, and I think no matter what, you should be here soon, but you havent come yet, so I came and took a look. Han Fei immediately said, Venerable Changshui, Im training. Changshui Qin frowned slightly. Looking at the signs of a secret realm opening not far away, he couldnt help but say, Do you think the secret realms in the Royal City are not enough for you to explore? Or do you think the secret realms in the outer sea are stronger than those collected by the Royal City? Han Fei saw that the Venerable seemed to be dissatisfied at him for going back too slowly. Furthermore, from what he said, he could tell that Changshui Qin wasnt interested in these secret realms in the outer sea at all. Han Fei immediately said, I dont think that way. However, on this trip to the front line, I encountered two great enemies in my life, so I want to see how many dangerous and mysterious creatures there are in the outer sea. Changshui Qin was slightly surprised. Fish Dragon King, you seem to be talking too much. Han Feis heart skipped a beat, and the old turtle reminded him, The Fish Dragon King has always been simple-minded. He knows no logic. Han Fei suddenly raised his head. Master Venerable, to be honest, I feel that there is something wrong with my bloodline. My strength is rapidly increasing. I intend to enter the top five of the Genius List this time, so I stayed outside for a while longer. Top five? Changshui Qin was a little suspicious. Are you f*cking bragging? However, hearing what Han Fei said, Changshui Qin felt that he seemed to understand something. Yes, the tenth place of the Fish Dragon King had always been unstable. According to the people in the Ice God Canyon, the Fish Dragon King had obtained some opportunities. He was probably digesting the opportunities so he returned late. Besides, this opportunity actually made this guy confident to enter the top five? It seemed that this opportunity was not small. No wonder this guy hadnt returned. Changshui Qin asked, How long? Tell me how long it will take you. I will arrange a secret realm assessment for you according to the time you delay. The longer you delay, the more difficult the secret realm assessment will be. You have to think it through. Han Fei took a deep breath. Three months. Changshui Qins eyes narrowed slightly. How bold of you Okay, Ill wait for you in the Royal City. With that, Changshui Qin tore through the void and flew away. From the beginning to the end, he didnt even look at Gui Sanqing. Chapter 1266 - Soul-Attracting Technique Chapter 1266: Soul-Attracting Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Changshui Qin left, the old turtle cursed, Although you didnt learn the Soul-Attracting Technique, did you not read the soul of the Fish Dragon King? Han Fei smiled bitterly. I did! But only important things can be read, cant they? The old turtle said, Your soul-attracting technique is not good. The real soul-attracting technique means that you can read all the information you want as if youre repeating someones memory. I had thought that you didnt learn soul-attracting because you were confident in your own soul-attracting technique, but Youre not guarding against me, are you? Han Fei pretended not to hear him and asked in surprise, Really? Can every detail in his life be read? Han Fei suddenly took a deep breath. He seemed to have neglected something. Was the Soul-Attracting Technique really so powerful that it could make him see every little detail in the other partys memory? Before, the Void Lines could read part of the memories, so Han Fei thought that they were a soul-attracting technique. After all, these were all methods to read other peoples memories, but definitely not to experience the life of others. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is the Soul-Attracting Technique really so powerful? The old turtle was lost for words. Ill teach it to you first. Its up to you whether you want to learn it or not. But dont be like now anymore. You can hardly recognize a person and even need my reminder. After a while, a new technique appeared in Han Feis mind. Soul-Attracting Art (Venerable-Level, Low-Quality) < Introduction > This is a forbidden technique. It violates the natural law and forcibly peeps at others memories. Deduced Art: Soul Search Technique Deduction Cost: 1 billion Shortcoming 1: If the soul-attractee is stronger than the soul-attractor, the user may suffer a backlash. Shortcoming 2: The Soul-Attracting Technique can read memories, but the soul-attractor is easy to be impacted by the soul-attractees memories, affecting his own memories. Shortcoming 3: Forcibly attracting ones soul can cause the soul-attractee to become a fool. After reading the information about this technique, Han Fei took a slight breath. Is this against the Heavenly Dao? The old turtle said disdainfully, What do you mean by against the Heavenly Dao? Cultivation is against the Heavenly Dao in the first place. Why do you care about soul-attracting? Han Fei didnt really care. However, he could deduce the Soul-Attracting Technique! Since the Soul Search Technique was one level higher than the Soul-Attracting Technique, the side effects should be much smaller. However, Han Fei didnt choose to deduce it. For him, 1 billion points of spiritual energy was a huge number now. This month, he didnt just explore secret realms and do treasure hunting. Han Fei also needed a lot of spiritual energy. He had fed Little White a hundred million points of spiritual energy. Besides, he didnt know what would happen if he went to the Royal City. Therefore, although he still had enough spiritual spring, it wasnt worthwhile to deduce it now. One day later. Han Fei appeared in Forge the Universe again. Seeing Han Fei, the Fish Dragon King gnashed his teeth and asked, How long are you going to lock me up? Han Feis lips curled. Dont worry. It wont be long. Three years at most. Hearing that it would be three years, the Fish Dragon King was desperate. He asked, Then why are you here? Han Fei chuckled. Nothing. Let me borrow your memories. The Fish Dragon King: ??? Before the Fish Dragon King realized what was going on, Han Fei had laid a hand on his head. The poor Fish Dragon King had basically lost all his strength and was imprisoned here. The space he was in had been independently divided by Han Fei. He didnt even have the slightest spiritual energy, let alone recover. Without strength, the Fish Dragon King became meat on the chopping block, at Han Feis mercy. Han Fei intended to practice the Soul-Attracting Technique on the Fish Dragon King because the latters realm was not as high as his, his strength was not as strong, and his soul was weaker than his. If even with such an advantage, he still had side effects, it would be a problem if he needed to use the Soul-Attracting Technique in the future. With his personality, he probably wouldnt choose to use it. He felt that his consciousness was immersed in a sea of memories. There seemed to be a void, where there were various pictures and vivid contents. Han Fei knew that he was a spectator. As he scanned with his perception, a large number of memories flashed through his mind. He saw the original body of the Fish Dragon King, which turned out to be a sea snake. However, this sea snake was a bit special. It had four front limbs and two horns on its head. However, this was not a dragon but a snake creature. Han Fei simply ignored the pre-awakening memories of the Fish Dragon King. He found that the memory could be skip-read. In an instant, Han Fei skipped to the time when the Fish Dragon King was taken into the Royal City. They got to know different people, the Heavenly Talents of the same realm, and the Fish Dragon King was bullied. He strengthened himself step by step, and had been through many life-threatening crises All kinds of information popped up in his head at the same time. After obtaining the information he wanted to know, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and his consciousness returned. Huff! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and took a long breath. Before Han Fei could do anything, he saw that the Fish Dragon King was rolling his eyes, foaming at the mouth, and convulsing all over. Han Fei was lost for words. What happened to him? Hes a Heavenly Talent anyway. How can he be so weak? The old turtles voice sounded, He was disabled for a period of time. Hes in very poor shape, so he reacted like this. Han Fei immediately said, No, this guy cant die yet. We have to save him. With that, Han Fei cast the Holy Light Technique over, and the Fish Dragon King stopped convulsing. His complexion was improving at a visible speed. Han Fei was now stronger than the Fish Dragon King both in terms of strength and realm. With the Holy Light Technique, even the vitality of the Hydra Grass could return crazily, let alone the Fish Dragon King. About ten seconds later, the Fish Dragon King came back to his senses. After about twenty seconds, the Fish Dragon King felt that the injuries in his body had recovered by half. When the gentle healing brilliance disappeared, the Fish Dragon King felt that his strength had recovered by at least 20%. The Fish Dragon King was surprised. What did you just do to me? Han Fei frowned and said, Before I agree to let you go, you are not allowed to have any strength. With that, Han Fei raised his knife and pierced the Dragon Kings Dantian again. Ew! The Fish Dragon King vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a trembling voice, Since you dont allow me to have any strength, why did you cure me? Han Fei was silent for a while. I over-cured you. The Fish Dragon King: Coming out of Forge the Universe, Han Fei took a deep breath. It seems that I missed a lot of information! Old turtle, how long did it take for me to perform the Soul-Attracting Technique? The old turtle said, Three seconds. Huh? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Only three seconds? The old turtle said, Of course, thats because your mind is observing you. Perhaps you think it has been a long time, but in fact, its only three seconds. This is like having a dream. You think you have been dreaming for a long time, but in fact, its not long. Han Fei thought for a moment and accepted it. In reincarnation, he had experienced decades, but it was actually only dozens of days. However, cultivating in a dream seemed to be worthwhile! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is three months too long? After reading the memories of the Fish Dragon King, Han Fei learned the situation of the Royal City. First of all, there had never been more than 100,000 residents in the Royal City. Among them, 70% of them only had level-six Demonic Heritage. Therefore, every powerhouse above level seven had at least one or two followers. And there were standards to survive in the capital. First of all, the 70% of them were the 70,000 or so powerhouses with level-six demonic heritages. If they didnt follow someone, it would be fine. But if they followed someone, unless their followers had special arrangements, they had to go out to gain experience every month, during which there was a chance of death. Almost 1% of these people would die every time. This was not a simple number. They all had level-six spiritual heritages. In any place, they could be called Heavenly Talents. But in the Royal City, they had to work very hard to survive. This also meant that every month, about 700 sea demons would die. In a year, it would be more than 8,000 sea demons. This number was simply terrifying. They were all Sea Spirit powerhouses! Every year, the people eliminated in the Royal City put together would form a very terrifyingly combat power. However, it was precisely because of this ultra-high elimination rate that every level-six Heavenly Talent who entered the Royal City was trying desperately to strengthen themselves. Therefore, in the Royal City, there were many Dao Seeking-Realm powerhouses. The Dao Seeking powerhouses accounted for about 25%. The remaining half included Venerables, mermen, sea beasts, and other creatures. Among the 25% sea demons, 15% were ordinary geniuses with level-six demonic heritages, and only 10% had level-seven demonic heritages or above. But even if it was only ten percent, it was ten thousand people. What a terrifying number! Han Fei clicked his tongue. Tang Ges level-seven spiritual heritage alone was enough for the Heavenly Sword Sect to specially send someone to take him back, and now he was already one of the top powerhouses in his generation in the Thousand Star City. And among the people he had encountered so far, very few had a spiritual heritage above level 7. Of course, the growth-type spiritual heritage didnt count. He was a genius that the Thug Academy had dug out through all means. He couldnt be judged by common sense. And this was the composition of people in the Royal City. Just like ordinary Heavenly Talents, even though the Fish Dragon King and the others were Heavenly Talents, they needed to undergo trial in secret realms regularly. However, unlike ordinary people, these Heavenly Talents with level-7 demonic heritage and above had preferential treatment. In some secret realms, there would be people to rescue them, which greatly reduced the probability of death. However, reducing the probability of death was different from no death. Some people were unlucky and strong masters failed to treat them in time, so they could only blame their bad luck. As for the trial secret realms in the Royal City, they were divided into five levels: simple, ordinary, difficult, hell, and forbidden area. Ordinary Heavenly Talents could choose a simple-level secret realm every month. For Heavenly Talents like the Fish Dragon King, they were usually assigned with difficult-level secret realms. No one would start from the ordinary level. With the Fish Dragon Kings pride, he certainly wouldnt choose that. However, if a Heavenly Talent with a level-7 demonic heritage or above didnt go to trial for a month, the difficulty of the next trial would automatically rise by one level. Therefore, Han Fei was already a month behind schedule. Now, he told Changshui Qin that he would return in three months. Didnt it mean that his trial difficulty had jumped to the level of a forbidden area? Han Fei had just read about forbidden areas in his mind. The Heavenly Talents with the demonic heritages lower than level nine only had a ten percent chance of survival. Why was it below level nine? It was because a demonic heritage above level nine was hard to come by in a thousand years. If there was one, he would be a treasure. And who would throw such a treasure into a forbidden area? The old turtle said leisurely, I had thought you knew. Han Fei: . Chapter 1267 - Interception Chapter 1267: Interception Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations So Han Fei had set himself up. However, Han Fei didnt quite panic. He had gone through so many dangerous secret realms. Even if it was a forbidden area-level secret realm, so what? At least he had the old turtle with him. Even if the possessed Gui Sanqing couldnt enter, the old turtles main soul was still in his sea of consciousness. After half a day, Han Fei summoned Little Fatty, Punishing Saber and the others again. At this moment, Han Fei looked solemn. He said to Little Fatty and the others solemnly, Theres not much time left for you. At this time, improve as much as you can. Consolidate your realm first. Tree Spirit said, Master, will it be dangerous in three months? Han Fei nodded slightly. Anything can happen if we go deep into the enemys den. Just be prepared. We cant relax at all. After that, Han Fei looked at Little Fatty and said, You are the weakest. You are only equivalent to a peak-level junior sea demon. You have to work harder, understand? Little Fatty rolled his big eyes. If I have enough Spirit Awakening Fluid, I can reach the peak of the intermediate level. Thats the highest realm I can reach in three months. Han Fei certainly knew the principle of more haste less speed. When he used the Spirit Awakening Fluid to accelerate his breakthrough, his realm was very unstable and his strength was not solid. It took him a lot of time to stabilize it. However, if he could become stronger, why not become stronger? However, Han Fei was a little helpless. There was no more Spirit Awakening Fluid! Tree Spirit suddenly said, If its just Spirit Awakening Fluid, theres still a little bit in the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Oh, yes, how could he forget this? When he just entered the Sea Quelling Painting, Tree Spirit used Spirit Awakening Fluid to entertain him. Now, Han Fei knew clearly that the so-called Spirit Awakening Fluid was just diluted Dao runes, or something born under the influence of the Dao runes. As for the Sea Quelling Painting, it belonged to the Heavenly Palace or a king. Therefore, it wasnt strange that the Sea Quelling Painting had Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei asked, How many are there exactly? Tree Spirit said, There arent many of them. After all, this thing is only effective on creatures below the Sea Spirit level. Sea Spirits at least have their own path of law enforcement. Generally speaking, they dont need Spirit Awakening Fluid Therefore, its probably less than 5 million catties. Han Fei: Han Fei was the only one who was surprised. The others were all very calm. For Tree Spirit and the others, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was of no use at all. They didnt even bother to drink it as tea and only Tree Spirit drank it. For the old turtle, he probably wouldnt even bother to pick it up when it fell on the ground. When they heard that Tree Spirit had 5 million catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, Han Fei and Little Fattys eyes lit up. Although these two poor b * stards were rich more than once, seeing these things that other people didnt want, they still felt how fragrant they were. After getting five million points of Spirit Awakening Fluid from Tree Spirit, Han Fei was too lazy to divide it. Now, only Little Fatty needed Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei took out a Sun-Moon Shell, filled all the Spirit Awakening Fluid in, and then stuffed it into Little Fattys mouth. Drink as much as you can. Thats all I can give you. Han Fei didnt care as he got it for free. In fact, even if Little Fatty reached the peak-level sea demon realm, it would be useless to him. After all, his level was still a little too low. Han Fei clearly knew that the reason those people had powerful spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts was that they had lived for too long. And neither he nor Little Fatty had grown up for long. This accumulation was very difficult to make up for. The old turtle said, In that case, dont say that I didnt teach you. Although I dont know much about the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus, dont take all your trump cards into that so-called forbidden area. Then theres still room for improvement. Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtle must be quite worried about this trip. Normally speaking, if a super powerhouse who had been sealed for a long time possessed someone and was reborn, he must be desperate to live a peaceful life. Who would want to be in danger? Han Fei said indifferently, Fortune comes from danger. If Im not afraid, what are you afraid of? If we succeed in this trip, our strength will be doubled! Three months later. A million kilometers away from the Sea Demon Royal City. In the past three months, powerhouses had observed Han Fei three times. However, the old turtle reminded Han Fei in time, so Tree Spirit and the others werent exposed. Little Fatty did not squander too much Spirit Awakening Fluid. He had been fighting for nearly two months, mostly beating the strong as the weak. Now, he had just stabilized himself as a level 54 creature. In four months, he had broken through one major realm and four small realms. This was definitely not slow. Although he couldnt completely polish his foundation, it was definitely not unstable. The most dangerous one was when he challenged a Dark Moon Wolf Fish that had just entered the intermediate Sea Spirit Realm. Little Fatty had three tentacles broken, and in the end, they tied. Thanks to Little Fattys own characteristics, he could ignore all mental attacks of enemies of level 10 or below and deflect 90% of the enemys attack power. Any creature with either of these two abilities would at least be a legend creature, but Little Fatty had both, which meant he was immune to both soul and physical attacks, so he was very strong. As for Han Fei, he had been practicing the great technique of the Demon God Scripture along the way. There were thousands of Great Daos in the technique, which all creatures submitted to. When Han Fei was practicing this technique, he gradually discovered something. In terms of the effect of cultivation, this was equivalent to a technique that only focused on the realm. It wasnt as high-leveled as a no-quality technique. However, it was known as the supreme demonic scripture. How could it not have something special? The All Creatures Submit in the Demon God Scripture was the real value of this technique. This technique could command creatures of the same level or below. To be precise, it didnt order but hypnotized people. Han Fei had tried before. With his current abilities, he could hypnotize about ten strong masters of the same realm, provided that the other partys soul wasnt so strong. Although the Void Lines had been replaced with the three shrimp veins of the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp, he still had to control his enemies like controlling puppets. But the Demon God Scripture was different. It was hypnotism. Whoever was hypnotized could even exert their strongest combat power. Of course, although the effect was good, there were occasionally some who could break free from hypnosis. This was inevitable. After all, the more hypnotized creatures there were, the more exceptions there would be. The ability to hypnotize nearly a hundred Sea Spirit creatures showed how terrifying this technique was. If it were a Sea Demon, he might be able to hypnotize hundreds of them. No matter how low the realm was, the number might be even more terrifying. Of course, the number of hypnosis was one of Han Feis experiences in cultivation. In fact, he didnt know if he could hypnotize so many of them. Although there were many marine creatures, they werent all there as experimental articles. Knowing that he didnt have time to continue cultivating, Han Fei recalled Little Fatty and the others. At this time, Han Fei didnt cross the void. Mainly because of the old turtles reminder, Han Fei was now very vigilant of the strong. He had to do some calculations before doing anything. Just half an hour ago, Han Fei calculated that the road ahead would be dangerous. Why was it dangerous? Han Fei didnt know. However, they were already close to the Royal Citys territory. A million kilometers was actually very far. Even Venerables couldnt see such a distance. As for the kings, even if they could see them, would they? Besides, he had great luck, and the old turtle was with him. Logically speaking, even a king couldnt peep at him so remotely. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be wary, the old turtle said, I dont feel any threat from the strong. Han Fei thought to himself, I just have a hunch. It may be because of the danger in the sea, or Im overthinking. For three hours in a row, Han Feis speed was neither fast nor slow. At this speed, if there was no danger, he would tear the void and go directly to the Royal City. Just as Han Fei was perceiving his surroundings and checking the situation, he suddenly sensed an aura fluctuation in a secret realm. Huh? A secret realm? Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Did the danger he foresaw come from here? Because it was a secret realm, perception range was useless. The old turtle naturally couldnt perceive it either. The old turtle asked, Are you going to explore it? Han Fei was slightly confused. This secret realm must be special to make me feel a bit uneasy. Besides, even if there is danger, I have you help me! The old turtle said, Its possible that there are already people in this secret realm. Many auras have been left here. Someone must be exploring it. Han Feis eyes flashed. Thats it. It turned out that the real danger came from here. However, what was wrong with someone already being here? He, the old turtle, and Yu Wendao, plus Punishing Saber and the other three, could be considered three Half- Venerables. With this in mind, Han Fei felt that unless a Venerable appeared, who could compete with him? Immediately, Han Fei grinned. As it happens, if I fight outside, its easy for others to spy on me. But in this secret realm, the timing, location, and people are all favorable to me. Its simply a free gift. Why not take it? Buzz! Han Fei stepped in and immediately appeared in an undersea current. He didnt know where it was exactly, but as soon as Han Fei came in, he knew it was not good. The old turtle also shouted, Young Master, there is an ambush. Chapter 1268 - Borrowing Someone’s Tribulation Chapter 1268: Borrowing Someones Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the blink of an eye. The moment the old turtles body appeared, an array appeared under his feet and moved him away. Although the old turtle was strong enough, there was still a limit. The other party had already set up a trap, waiting for them to take the bait. No matter how strong he was, so what? Besides, the old turtle was still a Half- Venerable at the moment. He had been cleansing Gui Sanqings body all the way and didnt seem to be cultivating at all. Han Fei had no time to think at all. At the moment when Gui Sanqing was teleported out, a blade mark swept across the back of Han Feis neck. What appeared almost at the same time as the knife mark was a visible water-shaped sound wave and a soul piercing. Not only that, under the triple bombardment, spider silk entangled Han Feis feet. Han Feis reaction was very quick. The moment he appeared in this space, he immediately shrank space and activated the Near at Hand Technique. As if the other party had foreseen Han Feis move, the void suddenly exploded in the direction where Han Fei fled, full of cracks and full of killing intent. This was the drawback of the Near at Hand Technique. Although he had the ability to shrink space, he shrank space instead of avoiding it. As a result, if a void crack appeared, they would cut Han Fei in a faster way. In the past, the Fish Dragon King would just pay a price to forcibly terminate law enforcement. But even so, it wasnt very safe. Han Fei decided that he might as well beat them at their own game. Immediately, Han Fei pretended to fall for the trap, only to see that the Near at Hand Technique came to an abrupt halt. Han Fei grunted, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and his body narrowly dodged several void cracks. Who could have expected that there were still attacks awaiting him? Someone was actually afraid that he wouldnt be able to hurt the Fish Dragon King, so he set up a string of red sand-like substances in the void crack. As soon as this thing appeared, Han Fei felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect in his body moved. A large area of red poison was hooked by the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect and swallowed. Han Fei said telepathically, Old Yuan, dont be hasty. Let me put on an act. Lets see who set me up. Pfft! With a thought, Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood and protected his body with demonic energy, looking as if he was struggling to break through the poisonous mist. Cough, cough! Han Fei staggered and shouted, Who set me up? Come out! Fish Dragon King, arent you usually very arrogant? My brother died in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Why are you still alive? Hearing this voice, a person appeared in Han Feis mind: Yu Guang, the ninth place on the Genius List. Yu Guang was Yu Hongs brother. Because he was good at poison, he had once won against the Fish Dragon King by a fluke, so he was ranked ninth. It was also because of that time that many people felt that the Fish Dragon King was too weak. And the position of the Fish Dragon King was awkward! He was taken as the kind of person who could challenge because they thought he was the weakest among the top ten geniuses. Besides, the Fish Dragon King happened to separate Yu Guang and Yu Hong on the Genius List. Now that Yu Hong had died, whether it was done by the Fish Dragon King or not, Yu Guang would only put his hatred on him. In addition to Yu Guang, there was also a Shark-Man, who was very muscular. This person was good at spatial cracks. It was precisely because of his spatial crack technique that he was ranked eighth on the Genius List. The sharkman grinned and said, Fish Dragon King, Im told that your bloodline has mutated this time. Hey If you were still the old you, I wouldnt have attacked you. But now! You can die. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Yu Guang, Shark Ball and a few pieces of junk. What makes you think you can kill me? A woman in a black robe shouted in a low voice, Fish Dragon King, you call me a piece of junk? Last time we fought, we tied, OK? A woman appeared in Han Feis mind, who was evolved from a manta ray. She was extremely ruthless. Her bone spurs were extremely hard. Although she was ranked below 20, her defense was among the top five of the Genius List. Han Fei gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, Gu Buyu, what abilities do you have other than your hard bones? At this moment, another person said, He has been heavily wounded, poisoned, and shackled by my soul thread. Hes dead for sure today. What else does he have to say? Bang! At this moment, dozens of kilometers away, the old turtle was fighting four people alone, and they were evenly matched. Yu Guang sneered, Yu Ding is right. Fish Dragon King, you are dead for sure today. Even if its found out that we kill you, so what? Will the Venerable attack us for you alone? However, your Dragon King bloodline is not bad. Its suitable to become my new poison. Shark Ball chuckled. Fish Dragon King, Im told that youve made a name for yourself this time. I wonder what junks the Cloud Sea Forest and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had sent over. However, it doesnt matter. As long as you hand over your resources obediently, I wont do anything. Han Fei glanced at them coldly and said via voice transmission, Old turtle, will the four servants run away? The old turtle replied, They cant run away. Do you want them to live? Han Fei soon decided. Kill the two weakest ones and let the other two go. Ill only release Gu Buyu, and kill all the others. The old turtle asked, Huh? It seems that youve caused a lot of trouble this time! Han Fei sneered. Its a waste not to take the resources that have been offered to us. Besides, the current Fish Dragon King is different from the previous one. We can show them. After that, Han Fei gritted his teeth and roared, You four shameless b * stards, fight me head-on if you have what it takes! Shark Ball scoffed. Fish Dragon King, youre too conceited. You just have the bloodline of the Dragon King, dont you? In this world of cultivation, the strong prey on the weak. Fight fair and square? Heh, do you think this is the Royal City? Han Fei pretended to breathe deeply, and suddenly, demonic energy burst out, and he shrank the ground into an inch, choosing to attack Yu Ding who was performing Soul Piercing. As if knowing that Han Fei would jump up, Yu Ding was immediately dragged back by invisible threads behind him. At the same time, a large net was thrown at Han Fei. Han Fei found that it was something similar to a soul lock. Chu Qingyan had once used it on him, but it had been absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei thought to himself. Not bad. Since these people were all prepared and he didnt want to kill them all, he might as well pretend more convincingly Han Fei stepped back and thrust his spear out. As for Gu Buyu, she flashed a pair of white bone wings and blocked Han Feis blow. However, she was also sent flying thousands of meters away. After all, no matter how flustered the Fish Dragon King was, he was ranked tenth. Even if defense power meant everything, no one could compare to Han Fei. Shark Ball held his knife and grinned ferociously. Fish Dragon King, I finally dont need to see your arrogant face again. Knife light bloomed, and a shark phantom with sharp teeth appeared. This was Shark Balls Companion Spirit, which was also a shark. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be weakened by more than half, Yu Guang was overjoyed and immediately thrust his spear at Han Feis chest. Bang! Han Fei swept his spear to block the knife light, but he was still stabbed into the seabed by Yu Ding. Feeling the soul power absorbed by the Void Lines, Han Fei spurted another mouthful of blood. When he vomited blood, Han Fei let the Soul Restriction Net cover him. Han Fei roared, Gui Sanqing, escape! Report what happened today to the Venerables! Shark Ball and the others slightly shivered and shouted almost at the same time. Kill Gu Sanqing. He must die. Seal the exit. He cant escape. Yu Guang sneered, Fish Dragon King, you think too highly of your follower. Although Gui Sanqing is not weak, are our followers weaker than him? Today, even if you two have wings, it will be difficult for you to escape. As he spoke, Yu Ding had already come to Han Fei and sneered. Under the Soul Restriction Net, no one can escape. Fish Dragon King, you have nowhere to escape. Yu Guang, Shark Ball, and the others had already walked to the net and looked at Han Fei contemptuously. Shark Ball said, Yu Guang, Ill take my portion. With that said, Shark Ball walked towards Han Fei step by step, until he was less than two meters away from Han Fei. Then he slashed down with his long knife, leaving a deep cut, intending to kill Han Fei. Clang! In the next moment, something shocking happened. Shark Balls attack landed on Han Feis shoulder, but Han Fei was looking at them with a faint smile as if he were looking at a fool. Instantly, Shark Ball and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. Whats going on? Almost subconsciously, they tried to retreat. However, in the next second, Han Fei had already disappeared. Puff! With a tearing sound, Yu Ding, who was still immersed in the pleasure of killing the Fish Dragon King, was directly torn in half. Han Fei waved his hand again and stabbed the Instant Mystic Spear into Yu Guangs chest. Shark Ball and Gu Buyu were shocked. Wasnt the Fish Dragon King already bound by the Soul Restriction Net? How could he still attack? Besides, they discovered a problem at the same time: The Fish Dragon King had become stronger, much stronger! Did he get an opportunity at the front line? Shark Ball shouted, How is it possible? Yu Guang was dumbfounded at the moment. He had been pierced through the moment he heard the sound. But at the critical moment, the purple light burst out, the black smoke dispersed, and a large amount of poison spewed out, trying to stop Han Fei. However, the Void Lines had already reached him. Yu Guang felt his soul shake, and part of his soul was controlled. But he was a super powerhouse on the Genius List anyway. His soul condensed into a knife, trying to cut off the soul power that controlled him. Unfortunately, the gap between the realms was obvious. Since Han Fei had already taken action, how could he resist? When Yu Guang was about to shout at Shark Ball, Han Feis spear had penetrated Yu Guangs chest, and demonic Qi exploded, directly blowing up Yu Guang. In less than a second. Two powerhouses were ambushed and died instantly. Seeing this scene, Gu Buyu felt a chill down her spine and her body was covered with white bones.. She quickly retreated and shouted as she retreated, Qing She, put down Gu Sanqing and come save me. Chapter 1269 - Dragon King Bloodline, Shocking Dragon Roar Hearing Gu Buyus cry for help, the people who were besieging Gu Sanqing all changed their expression. It was four against one, but they still couldnt beat Gui Sanqing! Besides, he was ambushed. There was no reason for them to lose! Although they were fighting on the side, they had been paying attention to this side. It could only be said that Han Fei had deceived everyone. At the moment when Yu Ding and Yu Guang died, the Dao Seeking realm sea demons who followed them roared, Young Master! As soon as the two Dao Seeking demons took a step forward, they hit an invisible barrier. The old turtle said indifferently, Dont you think its too late to leave now? Han Fei ignored Gu Buyu. After piercing through Yu Guang with his spear, he retreated to his original position. As soon as he dodged, a red light chopped off Yu Guangs remaining body. Shark Ball took action, but he was still half a step slower. He knew very well that in terms of speed, no one here could compare to the Fish Dragon King. If the Near at Hand Technique was weak, how could the Fish Dragon King be ranked tenth on the Genius List? Seeing that his attack failed, Shark Ball let go of the long knife, and then thousands of knife shadows, like a torrent of knives, formed a domain. The reaction speed and choice of timing of the eighth place of the Genius List, Shark Ball, were both very good. He knew very well that he couldnt escape from the Fish Dragon King. Although he didnt know how the Fish Dragon King got rid of the Soul Restriction Net, he believed that Yu Ding and Yu Guang died because they were too close to Han Fei. It would be strange if they didnt die from the sneak attack. Shark Balls ranking was higher than that of the Fish Dragon King. At this moment, he certainly wouldnt be afraid just because Han Fei killed two people. He made up his mind. The two of them were dead, and Gu Buyu had run away. Not only did the resources on the Fish Dragon King belong to him, but all his properties in the Royal City would also belong to him. Seeing that Han Fei easily dodged his attack, Shark Ball couldnt help but smile. Although youre beyond my expectations, you still have to die in my domain. No matter how strong this Shark Balls law enforcement ability was, Han Fei was not afraid at all. He didnt care about Gu Buyu who had already run away. This woman was no threat to him at all. He could let her go. Han Fei raised his eyes, only to see a huge hollow that looked like sharp teeth in all directions. It looked like a mouth full of sawtooth, which looked horrible. From the outside, Han Fei seemed to be in a strange big mouth, which was full of sharp teeth. Crack The sharp teeth were closing, and the sharp teeth even left white marks on the seawater. However, Han Fei sneered in his heart. Looking at the sharp teeth that were about to close, he raised his hand and grabbed a huge tooth. Crack! The tooth blade shattered, and Han Fei held the long spear back. As he raised his hand, he used the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks, and the shadows of the rods spread out. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka ka ka ~ Shark Ball was full of disdain and expectation, but when he saw Han Fei breaking the tooth with one hand, he was dumbfounded. Shark Ball was dumbfounded. This Fish Dragon King? Shark Ball wasnt the only one who was dumbfounded. The four Dao Seeking realm demons were also dumbfounded. That was Shark Balls famous fatal blow. In the entire Royal City, few people in the same realm as him could withstand this chewing power, not even the former Fish Dragon King. However, this time, the Fish Dragon King broke it with bare hands? Sea Suppression. While they were distracted, the old turtle took advantage of the moment, and a turtle shell fell like a mountain, enveloping all the four Dao Seeking realm demons. Among them, Yu Dings follower was the weakest, so his body was directly bent and he fell to the ground. Die! The old turtle slapped the mans head. In an instant, the Dao Seeking realm demon was torn to pieces. And in the face of the attacks of others, with the protection of the turtle, the three people besieging Gui Sanqing were speechless. Few people liked to fight turtles. They had a shell, and the stronger they were, the harder their shell was! The four of them wanted to catch Gu Sanqing and bombard him a million times, but one of them died first. The old turtle asked via voice transmission, When shall I release them? Han Fei said, Wait a moment. Let me get out of the secret realm first. In Shark Balls chewing domain, the teeth blades were shattered and the domain was about to be broken. Shark Ball looked awful. This time, the Fish Dragon King must have had a great opportunity. Otherwise, he couldnt have broken his domain so easily. They were both in the top ten of the Genius List. There had never been a mysterious person on this list. Now, seeing that the Fish Dragon Kings strength had improved greatly, Shark Ball turned around to leave. In this clash, Shark Ball confirmed that this time, the Fish Dragon King must have had a great opportunity. Not to mention how the Fish Dragon King broke free from the Soul Restriction Net, just his strength had already exceeded his own, and his physique was shockingly strong. Shark Ball shouted, Uncle Bai, retreat. However, Shark Ball discovered, to his shock, that the battle dozens of kilometers away was far more intense than his. However, the battle was locked in a space. Shark Ball took a look and immediately retreated. Han Fei pretended to be stopped by the chewing domain for the time being. When the Shark Ball was about to reach the exit, the domain was broken with a bang. Shark Ball was shocked. So fast! How could he break my domain so quickly? Shark Ball had no time to think about that. If he failed this siege, the strength of the Fish Dragon King must be beyond his expectations. He would work out a better plan to kill the Fish Dragon King in the future. Buzz! After leaving the secret realm, Shark Ball breathed a sigh of relief. And Gu Buyu had already run away. Just as Shark Ball was about to escape, before he went ten kilometers out, he perceived that the Fish Dragon King had already left the secret realm. Hiss! So soon? Swish ~ The distance between them seemed to be shortened by half. Shark Ball was horrified. He hadnt been able to tear the void yet, so he couldnt escape from the void. Therefore, in terms of speed, he was much slower than the Fish Dragon King. After only a few seconds, Han Fei had caught up with him and said with a smile, You want to leave after ambushing me? Do you think you can leave as you please? Shark Ball roared, and the void vibrated. The sound waves stacked up and blasted at Han Fei. Shark Ball said, Even if you got a great opportunity, so what? Your strength is weaker than mine. Do you think you can make up for it with one opportunity? Bam! Bam! Bam! The one who answered Shark Ball was the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. The three thousand layers of waves instantly shattered the sound wave. Shark Ball blocked with two long knives in his hand. However, the moment he touched the spear, Shark Ball was horrified. How can your strength be so great? Boom Han Feis figure flashed in the air, and the long rod in his hand cracked Shark Balls bones, causing blood to flow. Shark Ball roared, Fish Dragon King, you cant kill me. My status is higher than yours! If you kill me, youll only cause trouble for yourself. Han Fei said disdainfully, Perhaps you dont understand your current situation. Unless you transcend the tribulation now and attract the attention of the Venerables or the king in the city, you will die today. Shark Ball was horrified. At this moment, he was covered in wounds. Wouldnt it be suicide to transcend the tribulation at this moment? However, on second thought, he realized that the Fish Dragon King must not want to kill him directly, so he asked him to transcend the tribulation and kill him with the power of the tribulation, so that he could get away. Shark Ball immediately shouted, Do you think I dare not transcend the tribulation? As he talked, Shark Balls strength suddenly soared, and his strength increased several times. His double knives cut through the air, forcibly blocking Han Feis attack. Shark Ball felt that the Fish Dragon King wanted to kill him through the heavenly tribulation, but he could also use the heavenly tribulation to protect himself. Although he might still have some room for improvement in the Sea Spirit Realm, it was not impossible to abandon that little space. A heavenly talent like him transcending a tribulation would definitely attract the attention of the Venerables. At that time, if Han Fei attacked him, someone would certainly stop him. Besides, during the tribulation, the Fish Dragon King couldnt attack him. Otherwise, the heavenly tribulation would blow him up too. Made up his mind, Shark Ball released all the suppression he put on himself and his strength surged. He was about to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei looked at the dark clouds rolling in the sky and was overjoyed. Thats it! If you dont transcend the tribulation, why would I kill you? At the moment when the tribulation clouds began to gather, Han Fei suddenly performed Star Teleportation and rushed directly into the tribulation clouds. Shark Ball roared in shock, Are you crazy? Do you want to die with me? Han Feis figure flashed and he had already inserted a hand into Shark Balls back. The Void Lines began to devour the vitality of Shark Ball frantically. In the White Shell Royal City. Changshui Qin was calculating the date of the return of the Fish Dragon King. Suddenly, he got up. Huh! Someone is transcending a tribulation? Changshui Qin frowned. The place of tribulation shouldnt be far away. Choosing to transcend the tribulation here, the guy must be from the Royal City or a great sea demon. But if it was a wild sea spirit who wanted to transcend the tribulation and enter the royal city, the location he chose was a bit far away. Immediately, Changshui Qins pupils were constricted, and she muttered, Fish Dragon King? Not only did Changshui Qin notice it, but many Venerables also noticed it. They seemed to be a little puzzled about who was transcending the tribulation. However, when someone saw Changshui Qin and another Venerable tearing through the void, they didnt join in. However, in the Royal City, in a palace on a certain mountain peak, a perception passed through. The tribulation was a heavenly punishment, and even the king couldnt see the Great Dao at this moment. However, he could still see blurry images. Huh? The boy who awakened the Dragon King bloodline? As early as the moment Han Fei entered the range of the heavenly tribulation, the heavenly tribulation had changed. The vitality of the Shark Ball had been swallowed by Han Fei and he had died. Now, because of the frequent use of the Sky Stealing Technique, his efficiency was nearly twice as high as when he was in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Now, Han Fei could absorb one persons vitality and transform it into more than two years of lifespan. After Shark Ball died, Han Fei pretended to be transcending the tribulation. This was Han Feis purpose! Originally, he had planned to continue to hide his strength, but someone happened to send himself to him, he might as well pretend that the Fish Dragon King was transcending the tribulation. After that, he could just use the power of the Dao Seeking realm. Then who could see through him? Roar! When the tribulation clouds gathered, thunder rumbled in the sky. When Changshui Qin and the others came across the void, Han Fei was pretending to transcend the third heavenly tribulation. This tribulation was purple. Seeing this, Changshui Qin and the others couldnt help taking a breath. At this moment, a golden dragon phantom emerged from Han Feis body and soared to the sky. The deafening dragon roar resounded across the sea. Chapter 1270 - Law Enforcer in the Royal City Chapter 1270: Law Enforcer in the Royal City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had transcended the third lightning strike under the watch of Changshui Qin and the others. At that moment, Han Fei was charred all over. There was no longer any scene of blood splashing into the sea because his body was already charred. However, when spiritual fruits appeared one after another and were swallowed by Han Fei, he pretended not to see anyone and simply swallowed them. . In fact, Han Fei didnt even need to calculate to know that at this moment, there must be someone watching him. On the other side, in the secret realm. Seeing that Han Fei had succeeded, the old turtle pretended to make a mistake and let two people go. Then he killed another and snatched his Sun-Moon Shell. Of course, it was not that the old turtle couldnt kill those people, but that he couldnt. Otherwise, if he, a Half-Venerable, facing four enemies alone, three of whom were on par with him, killed all of them, wouldnt it mean that he had surpassed many Heavenly Talents? Therefore, the old turtle killed Yu Ding and Gu Buyus followers. His acting was quite convincing. His shell seemed to be cracking, which suggested that it took him a lot of effort to kill the two of them. Bang! When a shark and a Half-Merman rushed out of the secret realm, the tribulation clouds in the sky hadnt completely dispersed. They could only see that on the sea, someone was charred all over and seemed to have succeeded in transcending the tribulation. The old turtle appeared on the sea after them. He glanced around and quickly rushed in Han Feis direction, looking at the two big demons with bruises all over his body. Bai Wuzhu, I will report what you did as it is. You tried to ambush Young Master Dragon King, which is against the law of the Royal City. In the distance. Several Venerables scanned the area with their perception and looked at each other. They already knew what had happened. The other Venerable glanced at Changshui Qin. Will you take care of this matter, or do you want me to enforce the law? Changshui Qin glanced at him and said, You can do it! Im only in charge of the trial. As long as the Fish Dragon King is not dead. The person next to Changshui Qin nodded slightly and took a step forward, unleashing his suppressing power. He waved his hand at the sky, and thousands of electric arcs were grabbed back from the tribulation clouds that hadnt dissipated yet. Han Feis current charred state was just a disguise. Of course, he saw this scene and couldnt help but be shocked. This person was very domineering! The power of lightning that escaped from the tribulation clouds was all captured by him. At that moment, a person appeared in Han Feis mind: the law enforcer of the Royal City, Hai Tinglei. He was a Heavenly Spirit Ray who became a Venerable and could swallow all the lightning in the world. He was one of the strongest masters in the White Shell Royal City who had experienced four heavenly tribulations. Unsurprisingly, this person also transcended a Four Nine King Tribulation. But some people said that swallowing thunder and eating electricity was just the Great Dao of Hai Tinglei. In fact, the fourth lightning bolt when he transcended the tribulation was swallowed by him. Either way, Hai Tinglei was a real powerhouse. At this moment, a thunder rumbled, and a suppressing power descended. Everyone was refreshed. The old turtle lowered his head and said, Master Law Enforcer. Shark Ball and Yu Guangs followers were also frightened. Greetings, Master Law Enforcer. With a casual grab, Hai Tinglei reached into the void with one hand and directly grabbed Gu Buyu who had been fleeing in the void for a long time. Gu Buyu looked horrified. When she saw that it was Hai Tinglei, her face suddenly changed and she hurriedly said respectfully, Master Law Enforcer. Hai Tinglei snorted softly, and Gu Buyu fell to her knees, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. Then he glanced at the two followers. Gu Buyu, Yu Guang, Shark Ball Oh, theres one more person. As he spoke, he blasted the previous secret realm with his big hand, slightly surprised, and grabbed four bodies. Among them, Yu Guang and Yu Ding had already died, along with two great demons at the Dao Seeking realm. Hai Tinglei couldnt help but take a deep look at the old turtle and said in a low voice, Gui Sanqing, have you also obtained an opportunity? Gu Sanqing hurriedly said, Master Law Enforcer, Young Master had gained an opportunity and sorted out the hidden illness in my body, so my strength has improved. Oh? Hai Tinglei couldnt help but glance at Han Fei. What Gui Sanqing said seemed to make sense. Gui Sanqing wasnt weak, and it was useless for the four Dao Seekers to besiege him. As a turtle, its defense power was terrifyingly strong. He could even withstand the attacks of Venerables. However, it was rather surprising that Gui Sanqing could kill two of them under the siege of the four enemies. This was not something ordinary Half-Venerables could do. Demonic energy surged around Han Fei, and Hai Tinglei glanced at Changshui Qin. Anyway, he is going to a forbidden area-level secret realm. You can give him some resources now. Changshui Qin nodded slightly and waved his hand. A huge amount of spiritual spring wrapped Han Fei, and a hundred spiritual fruits were thrown out. This time, it was really beyond his expectations that the Fish Dragon King could survive. Giving him some spiritual spring and spiritual fruits was nothing. Besides, these things were nothing to a Venerable. Han Fei had to absorb them cooperatively. Then a spiritual vortex appeared, and the unstable strength of the junior Dao Seeking realm gradually began to stabilize. Seeing this, Hai Tinglei glanced at the three people who were still alive. Gu Buyu, Yu Guang, Shark Ball, and Yu Ding conspired to ambush the Fish Dragon King, a Heavenly Talent of the Royal City. Do you have any objection to my verdict? At this point, who dared to argue? The Venerable was not a fool. Gu Buyu immediately shook her head. I plead guilty. Please punish me, Lord Law Enforcer. Hai Tinglei snorted expressionlessly. In view of the fact that the Fish Dragon King is still alive, Shark Ball, Yu Guang, and Yu Ding deserve to die. I sentence you to guard the Wall of Death for 30 years. Any objections? Hearing the words Wall of Death, Gu Buyu trembled and gritted her teeth. Ill accept my punishment. Hai Tinglei grunted and ignored Gu Buyu. Instead, he looked at the other two. Bai Wujiu, Yu Qing, you two follow your masters. Although you are not to blame, choices are very important in the path of cultivation. You will be punished to guard the gate of the Demon Subduing Tower for 30 years. Any objections? Both of them were trembling. Han Fei seemed to be able to feel the fear of the two of them. He thought to himself, What is the Demon Subduing Tower? He knew the Wall of Death was the blank sea area that separated the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. The so-called guarding was actually equivalent to exile. Gu Buyu was a Heavenly Talent. After being exiled, she would be left to fend for herself for 30 years, and the Royal City would no longer provide her any resources and trial support. At that time, if Gu Buyu worked hard enough, she could rely on herself to explore some opportunities near the Wall of Death and might even catch up to the pace of the growth of the Heavenly Talents in the Royal City. But the Fish Dragon King had no memory about the Demon Subduing Tower at all! Wait a minute Han Fei suddenly thought of something. In the Fish Dragon Kings memory, there was information about the forbidden areas. It seemed that this Demon Subduing Tower was one of the main forbidden areas. However, the Fish Dragon King had never challenged any forbidden area because he once challenged a Purgatory-level secret realm and had almost died. After he came out, he was half dead and had to rest for three months. Seeing that the two Half-Venerables were trembling, Han Fei couldnt help but think that he was going to the forbidden-level trial field too. He smiled bitterly. Im afraid its not simple! Bai Wujiu and Yu Qing bowed their heads and said in unison, We have no objection. Han Fei thought to himself, Youre already scared to death, and you still have no objection? It seems that Hai Tinglei is very powerful! Seeing that the two of them had no objection, Hai Tinglei slightly nodded and looked at Changshui Qin. It seems that the Fish Dragon King had gained a great opportunity this time. Since youre innocent, you can go now. And Shark Ball, Yu Guang, and Yu Dings properties will be sent to your residence later. But since Gu Yu survived and was sent to guard the Wall of Death, her resources wont be given to you. Changshui Qin nodded slightly. Okay, you can decide. Ill just wait here. Hai Tinglei extended his hand and grabbed, taking the three of them away. The other two Venerables didnt appear but just glanced at them. After knowing the result, they left. Han Fei didnt wake up until half an hour later. The charred flesh on his body was cracking. When he saw Changshui Qin, Han Fei pretended to be stunned and hurriedly said, Master Venerable? Changshui Qin smiled faintly. It seems that the opportunity you gained this time is indeed not small. No wonder you have the courage to challenge a forbidden-level difficulty. Since you want to challenge it and have chosen this path, youll have to walk it well. In view of the fact that you are forced to transcend the tribulation, Ill give you half a month to consolidate your strength and give you another life-saving method to enter the trial in half a month. Han Fei complained in his heart, Youre mistaken! If I had known that delay would bring me danger, I would have come to the Royal City as quickly as I could. I wouldnt have wasted my time outside! However, Han Fei certainly couldnt say that now. This was probably Gods will, forcing him to go to a so-called forbidden place. Han Fei seemed to feel a sense of pride from the bottom of his heart. Thank you, my lord. Ive been preparing for this trip for a long time. I must win the forbidden-level trial. Anyway, going to a forbidden area was inevitable. Han Fei couldnt do anything to it. Besides, since it could be called a forbidden area, there must be danger and opportunity coexisting. The more dangerous it was, the greater the chance. Other people might be worried that he would die in it, but as long as the so-called forbidden area wasnt crazily dangerous, why couldnt he give it a try? Seeing Han Feis expression, Changshui Qin chuckled. Fish Dragon King, I havent seen your strength with my own eyes. However, I find that youre getting more and more arrogant. I hope you can come back from any forbidden place alive.. When the time comes, Ill wait to see if you can enter the top five of the Genius List. Chapter 1271 - White Shell Royal City Chapter 1271: White Shell Royal City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Sea Demon Royal City, the holy land in the hearts of all sea demons. At this moment, it was right before Han Feis eyes. Here was another trench. Looking from the outside, the trench seemed to be very wide. The crack seemed to be hundreds of kilometers away. The depth from the surface of the sea to the trench was nearly 80 kilometers. The depth from the trench to the Royal City was about 20 kilometers. In such a case, the depth from the sea surface to the White Shell Royal City was a hundred kilometers. This meant that even peak-level Hidden Fishers wouldnt be able to discover a magnificent city under their feet when they passed by the sea. When Han Fei entered the trench, it was as if he had entered some sort of seal. He immediately discovered that there was something wrong with the pressure here. When he came down from the trench, the water pressure suddenly became countless times lighter. This feeling was the same as when he was hundreds of meters under the sea. Han Fei was confused. What was that? The old turtle said, Whats the big deal? With a king guarding this area, he can seal the entire trench. You can regard this place as the surface of the sea. The further you go down, the more pressure there will be. Han Fei didnt speak. Changshui Qin had already left. When he just entered the trench, his perception had already scanned him. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that at the entrance of the trench, about a kilometer deep, there were two huge stone turtles lying on the left and right side. Each of them was more than 300 meters long and was still alive. The old turtle roared, Damn it! How dare he make my clansmen guard the door? This king deserves to die! Han Fei said contemptuously, Hey, hey! What are you talking about? You turtles are of different species. When did they become your clansmen? The old turtle said, I am the strongest powerhouse of the Turtle Clan. Why cant I be the ancestor of the Turtle Clan? Han Fei scoffed. Dont brag. If another big turtle surpasses the Emperor Realm, it may step through the void and kill you. The old turtle snorted. What do you know? Those stronger than me should be dead Realizing that he had said something wrong, the old turtle suddenly stopped speaking. Han Fei frowned. Those stronger than the old turtle should have been dead? But the old turtle had once said that one could live forever when he becomes an emperor, and fuse with the Dao when he becomes god. This meant that, as far as the old turtle knew, there were at least two levels above the King. Han Fei vaguely guessed that there must have been big secrets he didnt know. How big a thing must have happened to make the gods die? However, these secrets werent easy to figure out. It involved too much history! Before the Age of Doom, there might have been a longer history. Han Fei swam all the way to the Royal City. As he recalled, the Royal City was at the center of the sea, about 3,000 kilometers away. Because this trench didnt reach the bottom all at once and had a downward slope, Han Fei saw a large number of luminous creatures. After walking a hundred kilometers, Han Fei found that most of the creatures here were luminous. Even the most common seaweed was luminous seaweed. There were schools of fish, shells, crabs, starfish, conchs, sea anemones, sea cucumbers, and jellyfish There were too many varieties of them to count. These creatures were not strong. Han Fei even saw a large number of creatures that had just awakened who had just gained consciousness. They seemed to be used to the appearance of strong masters. Therefore, they were not afraid at all. After all, strong masters would not be so idle as to attack them. Continuing forward, the creatures Han Fei encountered became stronger and stronger. From the ordinary creatures at the beginning, to the sea beasts such as flood snakes, giant seals, squid, royal ribbons, and giant snails, there were countless of them. These creatures didnt seem to have any territorial awareness, nor did they dare to have any. In Han Feis memory, these creatures could appear outside the Royal City because they were specially searched and brought back. They also needed to go through some training, battles, and killing After repeated eliminations, the strong of them would have a chance to enter the Royal City. When Han Fei returned to the city, he changed into the clothes of the Fish Dragon King and put on an identity sign that belonged to him. This sign was actually a Demon Heritage-level sign. In the Sea Demon Royal City, people below the Venerable level were not judged by strength, but their demonic heritage. Those who saw Han Feis purple waist tag immediately backed off. This was a top Heavenly Talent with an above level-7 demonic heritage, one of the highest ranks in the Royal City. In particular, some creatures who could tell that Han Feis waist tag was a level-eight, low-quality spiritual heritage dared not stand in his way at all. When he came all the way to the Royal City, the strongest person Han Fei had seen was only at the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm. There were no creatures at the Dao Seeking realm still wandering outside the Royal City. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the mountain in amazement. This place was shining! The White Shell Royal City was not big. It was only about 50 kilometers long. However, the construction of the Royal City was extremely magnificent. The archway that was tens of thousands of meters long and thousands of meters high had the words White Shell Royal City written on it. Han Fei felt his eyes ache after taking a few more glances at it. He had experienced this feeling when he explored the Fiery Mountain, the strongest secret realm in the level-two fishery. These words were a great technique. His Million Knife Art and Ten Thousand Knives in One were deduced from the line of words in the Fiery Mountain. Although Han Fei really wanted to deduce the technique of the four words too, if he stayed at the door for so long, someone would definitely notice him. And now, the last thing Han Fei wanted was to be noticed. If he could keep a low profile and make no one notice him, that would be great. Besides, there was a row of shrimp soldiers and crab generals guarding at the gate of the city. Every thousand meters, there would be one group, and there were a total of ten groups. If he stood there and looked at the words, would they think he was an idiot? Although the archway was ten thousand meters long, what was more impressive than the archway were two pillars, which were made of blue jade, a hundred meters thick, and a thousand meters high. On the pillars on the left and right, the words Secrets of Heaven and Earth and Waterfall Hidden Dragon City were respectively written. The two pillars stood on both sides like two big lights. The pillar-shaped luminous pearls illuminated the surroundings. Han Fei landed here and saw the two squads of shrimp soldiers and crab generals bowing to him but didnt say anything. After all, they were just the guards at the gate who changed shifts. Even if they wanted to, they couldnt greet you at work, right? Holding the usual pride of the Fish Dragon King, Han Fei simply ignored these shrimp soldiers and crab generals. He didnt even nod at them. This gate tower was actually equivalent to a portal. Outside the gate, only vague scenes of the Royal City could be seen. In fact, the Royal City was surrounded by a mist. When Han Fei stepped into the gate tower, he suddenly saw a magnificent palace. A thousand meters above the waters was a space where sea beasts and jellyfish lived. Among them, there were powerful jellyfish that were like gigantic light bulbs. Their bodies emitted rays of various colors, illuminating the entire Royal City. And the roof of the ancient building that seemed to be made of gold almost blinded Han Feis eyes. This made Han Fei immediately think of Master Hexagon. If he saw it, he must love this place to death. He wondered what animal the king of the Royal City was. In another sea area, in a palace, there were brilliant and dazzling stones piled up. A big starfish with six tentacles was lying on this pile of treasures. Who else could it be other than the Hexagon Starfish? Around the starfish, a big octopus was massaging the starfishs tentacles, and a Clam Girl was standing next to the starfish. Occasionally, when the starfish raised his tentacles, the Clam Girl would hold up the jar in her hand and pour a dark green liquid down. Swish! All of a sudden, the six tentacles of the starfish lit up, and the starfish shivered and mumbled, Why a breakthrough again? Alas, Im going to consolidate my strength again. When will it end? Han Fei looked at the splendid palace, which looked a bit like the Dragon Palace on TV dramas, as if there were all kinds of treasures hidden here. However, the fish bones and seaweed ornaments inlaid with gold were too styled, which made Han Fei return to reality. Han Fei looked to the right, stepped in the air, and flew to his cave. It was the Fish Dragon Kings home, and many of his belongings were kept there. Unlike the outer waters, there was no such thing as stealing in the White Shell Royal City. If you were strong enough, you could steal what you wanted, but if you were discovered, you would be permanently exiled from the Royal City. In the White Shell Royal City, anyone could go to the trial secret realm to get what they wanted instead of stealing it. Therefore, the cave abodes of every family here had a specific array. Once the array showed abnormal signs, someone would immediately discover it. Then, it would be impossible for the intruder to escape. The 50 kilometer-large area could accommodate 100,000 people. Apart from those who lived above the capital as light bulbs, there were even fewer people in the city. However, when Han Fei arrived at his no, when he arrived at the residence of the Fish Dragon King, he found dozens of people waiting at the entrance of his residence. Han Feis heart did a flip. Whats going on? Why are they blocking the door? Chapter 1272 - Battle in the City Chapter 1272: Battle in the City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In front of the seal of the Fish Dragon Kings residence, dozens of people blocked the door, seeming to be waiting. Needless to say, they must be waiting for the Fish Dragon King, the current Han Fei. As early as when Han Fei just entered the city, these people seemed to know that Han Fei had arrived. Therefore, at this moment, they all turned their backs to the door and looked in the direction where Han Fei came. Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that although there were familiar faces in this group of people, there were no familiar Heavenly Talents. These people seemed to be the servants of some Heavenly Talents, so they shouldnt be here to cause trouble. Suddenly, Han Fei turned his head and looked at a high-rise building ten kilometers away. Someone was looking at him with a scorching gaze, which stunned Han Fei. When Han Fei took a closer look, he was slightly stunned. Sure enough, there were still strong masters on the Genius List watching him. This person was not a Half-Merman or a Merman, but a Lobster-Man. However, he couldnt be called a lobster soldier because he was ranked sixth on the Genius List and had the strongest Lobster bloodline in the White Shell Royal City. This person was called Shrimp Youwei. He wore bright red armor, a bright helmet on his head, and on the helmet, there were two crystal-clear and sharp shrimp whiskers. This person had two feet and six hands and was holding a sharp spur in each hand. The two of them looked at each other, and in Han Feis mind, Shrimp Youweis voice rang. I heard that youve gained a great opportunity this time. You killed Shark Ball and Yu Guang in one battle? And you even transcended the tribulation one step in advance? Han Fei remembered that this person hadnt transcended the tribulation yet. Among the top ten of the Genius List, only the top three had transcended the tribulation. However, there was a guy named Zhang Xiaotian who was ranked fourth, who was in fourth place and refused to transcend the tribulation. This person said that he was the fourth, waiting for someone to seize his position. As a result, the top three of the Genius List in the White Shell Royal City never needed to do anything. Whenever someone wanted to fight, Zhang Xiaotian would welcome them. Because Zhang Xiaotian refused to transcend the tribulation, no one else did. Heavenly Talents were all arrogant creatures. Someone was already so strong without transcending a tribulation. As Heavenly Talents, how could they easily transcend a tribulation? Han Fei frowned. If it werent for the special circumstances, why would I transcend the tribulation? Shrimp Youwei nodded approvingly. Youre right. Only by surviving can you be proud. Shark Ball and Yu Guang failed this time. It seems that they underestimated you. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Heh! They just knew that I was going to break into the forbidden area and were worried that I would be too strong and snatch their position. How could they underestimate me? A smile appeared on the corner of Shrimp Youweis mouth. Youre already so arrogant when you face me. It seems that youve gained a really great opportunity in the front line this time. Since you are so confident, let me see what makes you so confident? Han Fei frowned slightly. Shrimp Youwei seems to be quite strong. Although he didnt take him seriously, if he showed that he could defeat the powerhouses on the Genius List in a row and advanced all the way with irresistible force, it would arouse suspicion. In Han Feis impression, Shrimp Youwei was ranked sixth but was actually the goalkeeper of the top five. He once said that if anyone wanted to challenge Zhang Xiaotian, he should challenge him first. Only by defeating him would he be qualified to challenge Zhang Xiaotian. The Fish Dragon King had once challenged this person, but he was defeated after taking 13 blows from Shrimp Youwei. The old turtle said, This person should not be weak. If Ive guessed right, his original body is a Fire Shrimp whose defense, speed, fire element control, and armor breaking ability are all very outstanding. Unfortunately, his demonic heritage is not good enough, which is much worse than mine. Han Fei sweated. Old Yuan! Has anyone ever said that you are narcissistic? The old turtle snorted. Im telling the truth. Ignoring the old turtle, Han Fei glanced at Shrimp Youwei indifferently. When I come back from the forbidden place, Ill challenge you first. Pfft! Suddenly, a chuckle was heard, and a woman in green walked out of a red jellyfish-shaped building. The woman smiled and said, Fish Dragon King, are you scared of fighting? How can you refuse a battle? Han Fei knew this woman, a Clam Girl named Qing Siling, ranked fifth. She was a talkative Clam Demon, but her strength couldnt be underestimated. She was the fifth on the Genius List. As Han Fei recalled, the Fish Dragon King had never fought this woman. Few people even challenged this woman because this woman had entered the Purgatory-level trial eight times in a row and returned safely. However, this woman reminded him that the Fish Dragon King was an extremely arrogant person. In the face of a challenge, even if he couldnt win, he wouldnt flinch, so he might have to fight this time. Immediately, Han Fei stopped in midair and looked at the two of them indifferently. I didnt fight because I wanted to explore the forbidden-level secret realm. You two, do you think Im afraid? Qing Siling chuckled. Really? Or, have you become timid after being ambushed? At this moment, Han Fei sensed thousands of perceptions. He wondered how many people were watching this scene. After all, many people were very curious about his current strength. If it were the previous Fish Dragon King, Shrimp Youwei wouldnt have come to provoke him at all! Because he was very sure that the Fish Dragon King was not his match. But now, Han Fei had killed the eighth and ninth Heavenly Talents on the Genius List in one battle, so he was ranked eighth. If he guessed right, his strength must have improved a lot. Now, Shrimp Youwei was here just to see how strong Han Fei was. Han Fei thought to himself, Although the ambush this time was rather secret, the law-enforcer in the capital had already punished them, which had been announced. After all, this was the job of the strong masters such as Hai Tinglei. It was not good to let the city be as drab as dead water. They had to make some noise from time to time. Han Fei thought to himself, Im afraid this battle cant be avoided. Now that weve pushed me like this, if I still avoid the battle, it wont be in line with Fish Dragon Kings personality. When he first saw the Fish Dragon King, this person was very happy to fight a group of guys much weaker than him. Now facing this kind of fight of the same level, he had no reason to avoid it. Han Fei suddenly grinned. When have I ever been afraid of fighting? Dont you just want to see my current strength? Since you want to see it, Ill show you. Shrimp Youwei grinned. This is the Fish Dragon King I know. In that case, come and fight me. Then, Shrimp Youwei set himself on fire. With a swish, he soared into the sky like a flame and went straight to a thousand meters above. In the White Shell Royal City, fighting was an exciting thing. Only fighting could show the gap in strength. Therefore, the sea demons thought that this was something worthy of admiration. Just like in the arena in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, countless people were watching. In the White Shell Royal City, the battlefield was not in the buildings or underground, but in the sky above the Royal City. At a height of 3,000 meters in the White Shell Royal City, there was a king-level seal. You could enter and fight, but the aftershock of the battle would not fall. Once it touched the seal, it would be stopped. Han Fei glanced at the gate of the Fish Dragon Kings cave. Those people were also watching and didnt seem to mind waiting for a while. Without hesitation, Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique. With one step, he was a kilometer above in the sky, and with two steps, he had already appeared in the sky. The Near at Hand Technique was the symbol of the Fish Dragon King. At this moment, it must be shown. When the two of them reached the sky, the sea beasts that had been wandering above the Royal City all made way for them. Han Fei didnt expect that he would have to perform for everybody the moment he came to the White Shell Royal City Shrimp Youwei, however, said, Youve just transcended the tribulation and havent consolidated your strength yet. I wont give you a hard time. You can use the power of the Dao Seeking realm. Han Fei sneered. How can I take advantage of you? Have I ever been afraid of a Sea Spirit? In the city, many people released their perceptions, and more people walked out of their houses. The servants of a level-six demonic heritage remarked, The powerhouses on the Genius List are truly terrifying. Theyre already so strong, but they still fight all day long. Someone sneered. Do you think theyre like us? How can it be easy for them to become top Heavenly Talents? Someone exclaimed, Do you think the Fish Dragon King will win this time? Someone couldnt help but say, I dont think so. No matter how fast his strength grows, he cant beat Master Shrimp Youwei in one fell swoop, right? Someone speculated, If the Fish Dragon King doesnt suppress his realm, he wont lose, right? Someone pondered. The point is, how can he not suppress his realm? In addition to ordinary people discussing, there were also some Heavenly Talents watching coldly. For example, a bald young man stood next to Qing Siling and said casually, Fighting four alone, he cant be weak. Qing Siling asked in surprise, Xiaotian, when did you come back? This little baldy was Zhang Xiaotian, who was ranked fourth. He had been in the Purgatory-level trial, but now he had returned. Zhang Xiaotian raised his head and looked at the sky. It was boring, so I came back. I wanted to try the forbidden-level trial, but I didnt expect that the Fish Dragon King would come here first. In a certain palace, a Venerable turned his head and watched the battle. Few things could attract their attention now. This Heavenly Talent battle was just a show for them. After all, not all Venerables were dedicated to cultivation. Most Venerables lived a decent life. Some Venerables who had no chance of breaking through were even idler. In the sky, Han Fei pretended to reduce his realm and held the red spear as if he were holding a red light. Han Fei said, Since when can a shrimp be compared to me? Take my spear Chapter 1273 - Near At Hand · Instant · God Scaring Stab Chapter 1273: Near At Hand Instant God Scaring Stab Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the thousands of gazes, Han Fei took action. The spear beam was simple and unadorned, but the spear technique stunned countless people. Han Fei raised his foot and disappeared. At the moment Han Fei disappeared, Shrimp Youwei held the six cold spikes in his hand and pierced through the void in an instant. Just as he was a thousand meters away, a huge cone shot out of the void at an extremely fast speed. Han Fei was appearing in this space. The moment he appeared, he moved his body aside and threw out the Instant Mystic Spear. As if space had been shortened, he appeared in front of Shrimp Youwei. Huh? When Han Fei attacked, many people noticed something. In the outer sea, what Han Fei encountered most was the Sea Spirit Realm sea demons, at most some in the Dao Seeking realm. Normally, he wouldnt use the Instant Mystic Spear. Normally, he would use his full strength to directly kill his enemy. At this moment, in the White Shell Royal City, where sea spirits were everywhere, after Han Fei attacked, someone immediately discovered something. Changshui Qin was slightly surprised. The law of time? A Venerable was puzzled. Master the law of space and time at the same time? This Fish Dragon King is quite capable. It seems that the Dragon King bloodline cant be underestimated. In midair, at the moment when time was frozen, Shrimp Youwei was so shocked that he thought he was distracted. The cone in his hand flashed with fire, and like a fire shield, it instantly appeared in front of him. With a crisp clang, in the sky, a seemingly weak ripple spread out for dozens of kilometers, almost covering the entire White Shell Royal City. Crack Crack Crack The flame shield quickly cracked, but taking advantage of the critical moment when the flame shield was broken, Shrimp Youwei flapped his six limbs and struck more than thirty times in a row. Then, he retreated quickly and took the blow. At this moment, Shrimp Youweis arm trembled slightly. How did the Fish Dragon King become so fast? Also, his strength was more than 30% greater than before! Below, Zhang Xiaotians pupils were constricted. Its the law of time. The Fish Dragon King actually mastered the law of time on this trip. No wonder he could kill Shark Ball and Yu Guang. Qing Siling couldnt help frowning. The law of time? Isnt it the law of space? Why has it become the law of time? Zhang Xiaotian shook his head slightly. No, time was paused at the moment when the spear light pointed at Shrimp Youwei. However, the Fish Dragon King didnt grasp it well enough. He probably didnt grasp it well enough. Otherwise, Shrimp Youwei would have been defeated. Shrimp Youwei calmed down. As he expected, the Fish Dragon King was no longer the same as before. This move alone was worthy of his attention. Han Fei, on the other hand, was also surprised. Shrimp Youwei had managed to block the Near at Hand Technique with the Momentary Time. This showed that Shrimp Youweis reaction speed was extremely fast. Also, Han Fei immediately found that the two whiskers were gone. He took a step and crossed a kilometer, and the two whiskers, like invisible whips in the air, almost brushed past his chest and cheeks. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei was sliding past two extremely sharp void cracks. If he wasnt careful, he would be torn apart. However, in this shocking scene, Han Fei didnt even look back and thrust the spear backhand. This thrust transformed demonic energy into a dragon and rushed out. Shrimp Youwei sneered. How do you have the cheek to attack me with such a method? Halfway through his words, Shrimp Youweis expression suddenly changed. He felt his soul tremble, and a terrifying soul sting hit him. Pfft! Shrimp Youwei suddenly spurted blood. Yes, spurted blood. Caught off guard, he was hit by Han Feis God Scaring Stab. Of course, he was injured. However, Han Fei hadnt fully mastered the God Scaring Stab yet. He still had half of the God Scaring Painting unfolded! Otherwise, if he had the complete version of the God Scaring Stab, he probably wouldnt dare to use it. No matter how many changes the Fish Dragon King had undergone, it was impossible for him to master the law of time and comprehend a powerful soul attack techniquego after going out for only a few months! The reason why Han Fei dared to use it was naturally because he hadnt mastered the law of time and the God Scaring Stab well. He imitated Zhang Xuanyus law of time, so there was still a gap. And he used this God Scaring Stab because the Fish Dragon King was good at spear techniques. The God Scaring Stab was also a spear technique, but it was just a soul spear technique. At the moment when Shrimp Youweis seven orifices were bleeding, the dragon-shaped demonic energy hit them and caused a loud bang. In just one clash, Han Fei used three killer moves. He wasnt afraid of being exposed. He was going to the forbidden-level trial. It wouldnt make sense if he didnt have some ability! At this moment, Han Fei turned around and flashed, and the spear in his hand, wrapped with demonic energy, was thrust out. In an instant, Shrimp Youwei who was injured by Han Fei launched a fierce counterattack. He seemed to be seriously injured, but in fact, it was not that serious. The Instant Mystic Spear was blocked, and Han Fei hadnt mastered the God Scaring Stab well, so it didnt seriously injure his soul. As for the Violent Spike, it only caused a minor injury to Shrimp Youwei at most. Only then did the fierce battle between the two start. Lights and shadows flashed in midair, and various combat skills appeared. Under Han Feis deliberate effort, the footwork and combat skills he showed were weaker than Shrimp Youwei, but Han Feis physique, strength, and soul power had become stronger. The two parties fought for about half an hour, and Han Fei showed some signs of exhaustion. But at the same time, Shrimp Youwei was no better. Like Zhang Xuanyu, he could use a combat technique similar to the Tertiary Body, but he still failed to win. Below. Qing Siling said solemnly, Not good. The Fish Dragon Kings strength has surged. Now, he hasnt completely digested this power. If he comes out of the forbidden-level trial alive, his strength may increase by another twenty percent. Zhang Xiaotian shook his head slightly. Obviously, his gains from this trip were not completely absorbed. No wonder he needed to stay outside for so long before he came back. He went out to gain experience for five months, and when he came back, he went to the forbidden-level trial ground to gain experience. Once he has fully grasped it, Im afraid he can fight us. Qing Silings eyes turned cold. Then let him try. In the eyes of the Heavenly Talents and servants with level-six Demonic Heritage or above, such a battle was already too unbelievable. How could this be the power of a Sea Spirit? It had reached the power of the Dao Seeking realm. Whether it was laws, combat skills, or soul attacks, they didnt dare to think about it. Someone sighed. Its useless to watch such a battle. The laws of a Heavenly Talent-level battle are better than ours. Their combat skills are also very special and not something we can match. Some people were excited and thought to themselves, We are all cultivators. The level-six demonic heritage is actually not weak. We also have a chance to grow into powerhouses. Many Dao Seeking demons were wondering if the Fish Dragon King was worth following. If the Fish Dragon King could return alive from this forbidden trial, they might consider it. As for the Venerables, they were relatively calm. With different perspectives, they had different opinions on strength. No matter how talented he was, he had to survive to the Venerable realm. Unless he had the potential to become a king, no geniuses deserved their full support. Stop! In the void, a dignified voice descended. A phantom appeared, and when everyone saw that person, they lowered their heads. It was the law enforcer of the Royal City, Hai Tinglei. Hai Tinglei glanced at the two of them and said indifferently, You can challenge him, but no fighting is allowed. In this competition, the Fish Dragon King has the advantage in the realm, so he is counted as slightly defeated and will be ranked eighth on the Genius List. This result was because the combat power that Han Fei showed was weaker than that of Shrimp Youwei. This was what he deliberately showed. Otherwise, if the gap in strength was too large, it would inevitably arouse suspicion. At this moment, Shrimp Youwei showed no anger or surprise. Instead, he took a deep look at Han Fei. Youve improved in all aspects? Thats good. I look forward to your challenge again. Hearing that, Han Fei raised his head high. Next time, you will surely lose. Speaking in such a tone, Han Fei felt that his acting skills were very good, very in line with the personality of the Fish Dragon King. Shrimp Youwei seemed not to hear him. With a smile, he stabbed the spurs into his shell with his six hands and turned away. After Shrimp Youwei left, the crowd dispersed, and everyone retracted their gazes. Han Fei felt a gaze still on him and turned his head, only to see a baldy. He immediately narrowed his eyes slightly. Zhang Xiaotian? In the memory of the Fish Dragon King, he seemed to have challenged Zhang Xiaotian before but was defeated by him with one hand. And this Zhang Xiaotian was known to be invincible in the Sea Spirit Realm. So far, no one in the Sea Spirit Realm could defeat him. Han Fei really wanted to suppress his realm and fight this man. After all, the top three of the Genius List were just nominal. Everyone had already transcended a tribulation. It was said that because their talent was too high, they left their ranking on the Genius List. It was said that as long as someone could beat Zhang Xiaotian, the three of them would come out. Looking at Zhang Xiaotian, Han Fei pretended to be angry and snorted. In a few steps, he reached the gate of his cave. Looking at the people still blocking the door, Han Fei asked coldly, Why are you here? One of them smiled and held a Sun-Moon Shell in his hand. Master Dragon King, were here to deliver something. These are all the resources of Master Yu Ding. Another person also held the Sun-Moon Shell and said, Master Dragon King, this is all the reserve resources of Master Shark Ball. Master Dragon King Han Fei was almost stunned. F*ck, are you here to give me resources? Why didnt you tell me earlier? Chapter 1274 - Rich Heavenly Talents Chapter 1274: Rich Heavenly Talents Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei received a total of 12 Sun-Moon Shells and 16 Sea Swallowing Seashells. This was the resources of everyone except Gu Buyu. Han Fei immediately regretted it. If he had known that the resources of whoever he killed would belong to him, he would have killed Gu Buyu too. The reason why he let Gu Buyu go back then was that this womans defense power ranked in the top five of the Genius List. Besides, he also wanted to let go of a person to spread his heroic deeds. Unexpectedly, she was punished before she ran back to the Royal City. Han Fei didnt know why the three of them had 28 Sun-Moon Shells. It must be because Shark Ball and the others had some accumulation. Anyway, this number was really awesome. If possible, Han Fei hoped that he would be ambushed every day. In this way, he might be able to get Sea Swallowing Seashells every day. Han Fei had already simulated the aura of the Fish Dragon King with the Deceit Technique. To be honest, he was now the Fish Dragon King. Therefore, when he stepped into the residences seal, he wasnt stopped at all. Stepping into the residence, the old turtle took the lead to say, This seal is good and secret enough. Its a fixed array. It can fool the eyes of a Venerable, but it definitely cant block the eyes of a king. Therefore, even in the residences seal, we still have to act. Han Fei said, Doesnt the White Shell Royal City only have one king? Why would a king peep at a junior Dao Seeking realm like me? Pondering for a moment, the old turtle said in Han Feis heart, Generally speaking, yes. The perception of a king can cover every corner of this city, even every grain of dust. Its like a game to monitor you. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Thats too much! Do kings really have such a creepy hobby? For some reason, Han Fei thought of Zhang Xuanyu. If that guy became a king, he would probably like to peep at women the most. Reminded by the old turtle, Han Fei certainly didnt dare to do anything outrageous. He maintained the usual arrogant posture of the Fish Dragon King. But out of curiosity, Han Fei grabbed all the Sun-Moon Shells and Sea Swallowing Seashells and examined them. Han Fei thought to himself, Even a king wouldnt pry into every person in the Royal City, right? Why would a king do that to a mere Fish Dragon King? Then Han Fei was briefly stunned. Gosh, how much spiritual spring was there? Not daring to say it aloud, Han Fei recited in his heart, This one has 200,000 catties, this one has 180,000 catties, this one has 280,000 catties, this one has Han Fei poured all the spiritual spring into a Sun-Moon Shell. He weighed it and found that it was probably more than three million catties. Plus his own storage, it was almost four million catties. The old turtle said, Dont forget, this is your residence now. You should have a secret stash. Han Feis heart did a flip. Thats right. The Fish Dragon King couldnt take all his wealth to the front line, especially an extremely conceited guy like him. He certainly wouldnt take all the good stuff to the front line because he disdained it. Instead of consolidating the resources immediately, Han Fei went straight into the Fish Dragon Kings residence. The Fish Dragon King was quite combative. F*ck, there wasnt even a chair at home. What he saw was seven or eight spears placed in various corners. There were no decorations on the surrounding walls, only spear marks. Except only one wall. On the wall, the Fish Dragon King had created a picture of a flood dragon with golden sand. However, the flood dragon looked strange and resembled a dragon. Han Fei couldnt help but look puzzled. So, this Fish Dragon King was probably enchanted by his name and bloodline and yearned for creatures like dragons. However, he had never seen a dragon before, so he created such a weird dragon picture? In front of this wall was a big chair with a turtle shell as chair back and crab claws as armrests, which looked like a throne made of steel. It could be seen that the Fish Dragon King was not only extremely arrogant and conceited, but also very narcissistic. Who would build a throne in their own home? Probably only people like the Fish Dragon King would do that. Seeing this throne, Han Fei suddenly had an urge to sit on it. Wait, why the hell do I want to sit on it? Suddenly, Han Feis face changed slightly. Something was wrong. This was the side effect of the Soul-Attracting Technique! He had always thought that he could act as the Fish Dragon King well because of his good acting skills. But at this moment, when Han Fei saw this ugly yet a bit cute throne, he suddenly realized a problem: was it because of his good acting skills, or was it because the Fish Dragon Kings memories had infected him? Before he used the Soul-Attracting Technique, Han Fei already felt that he was much stronger than the Fish Dragon King, so there shouldnt be a problem. But now it seemed that there were still some influences. Heh! The old turtle is malicious. Fortunately, I only read the memories of the Fish Dragon King. However, Han Fei didnt panic. Anyway, he had to act as the Fish Dragon King, so he had to sit on the throne. Han Fei sat cross-legged on this throne and opened a fish skin before his knees, and a switch was revealed. After opening it, there was a Sun-Moon Shell and three Sea Swallowing Seashells inside. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Sure enough, the rich were the rich. Sun-Moon Shells were more popular in the Water-Wood World. The Fish Dragon King had already brought a lot of resources to the front line. Otherwise, there should be more resources here. Half an hour later, Han Fei calculated the number of resources he had obtained. 4.5 million catties of spiritual energy. The combined resources of the four Heavenly Talents in the White Shell Royal City were not much less than the resources he gained in the Free Trade Valley of the Ice Mountain City. Apart from that, there were more than 800,000 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which was not much. He estimated that these people had probably already nurtured their Companion Spirits. After all, the sea demons seemed to only have one companion spirit, and it seemed that only humans could have contractual spiritual beasts. There were 10,821 spiritual energy fruits, 8645 energy fruits, 482 poisonous fruits and 566 spiritual power fruits. Two high-quality Divine weapons, thirteen mid-quality Divine weapons, and as many as 42 low-quality Divine weapons. There were as many as eighty high-quality Divine materials. As for the other materials, he had to measure them in tonnage. After all, refining a good weapon required a lot of resources. In addition to these basic items, there were also more than 120 sea demon combat skills. There were more than 60 fish skin maps. Han Fei compared them and searched in his heart. There were only five spots that hadnt been marked by Queen Life. Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to explore the secret realm now. He might only have time to roughly check them. What if the original body of the Water Immortal was there? Judging from the map given to him by Queen Life, the target was very clear. It was the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However, how could the people of the Water-Wood World sneak into these two places? Fortunately, Han Fei appeared. He had many means and could even become a sea demon. How could Queen Life not use such a talent? However, Han Fei compared the sea chart and finally confirmed that these places were within 200,000 kilometers of the White Shell Royal City. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt believe it, but that these places were too close to the White Shell King City. If the Water Immortals original body was here, with so many Venerables, Dao Seeking great demons, or even kings here, how could they not discover these secret realms nearby? Throwing away these maps of the secret realm, Han Fei felt a little irritable. He seemed to make a mistake. The Water Immortal said that with the Lotus Petal in his hand, he could sense her true body within ten thousand kilometers. But now, the entire Royal City was only 50 kilometers long. Even if the entire Abyssal Chasm was included, it should be less than 10,000 kilometers. It could be seen that the true body of the Water Immortal was not in the White Shell Royal City. He had to find an opportunity to explore the 500,000 kilometer area around! Otherwise, he would have to find a way to escape the White Shell Royal City and go to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. After sorting out the resources, Han Fei had no time to use them, nor could he directly deduce anything in the White Shell Royal City. Having no choice, Han Fei could only start to practice the Demon God Scripture. This technique was quite extraordinary. If a king observed it, he would probably think that the reason for his rise was related to this technique. In that case, he would have successfully deceived another king. Han Fei certainly couldnt make another breakthrough here. After all, he had just advanced to the Dao Seeking realm in name and hadnt even consolidated his foundation yet. And his real strength was already at the peak of a junior Explorer. This speed was already extremely fast. After all, the Explorer realm was no longer the Sea Demon Realm. Even if he had enough resources, he could easily leap five or eight levels. However, he needed to lay a solid foundation for this stage to become an intermediate Explorer. Half a month later. Bam! Bam! Bam! Standing outside the yard, Gui Sanqing said, Young Master, its time for the trial. Han Fei rose quickly. He had already stuffed all his resources into Forge the Universe. Only then did he feel at ease. Outside the gate, a Half-Merman respectfully said, Master Dragon King, under the order of Venerable Changshui, Im here to invite you to the trial field. Han Feis heart did a flip.. After waiting for half a month, the trial finally came. Chapter 1275 - Choosing the Forbidden Area Chapter 1275: Choosing the Forbidden Area Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The trial grounds in the Sea Demon Royal City were a bit like the Thousand Star Proving Ground and the three Holy Lands in the Thousand Star City. The difference was that in these trial secret realms, strange things like losing memories wouldnt happen. In the center of the White Shell Royal City, there were five teleportation arrays. According to the difficulty of the trial, they were respectively simple, ordinary, difficult, purgatory, and forbidden areas. According to the color of the teleportation array, there were five colors: white, green, blue, purple, and black. Each of the five teleportation arrays had a diameter of about 100 meters, and the simple and ordinary teleportation arrays often sent people in and out. In the White Shell Royal City, everyone needed to go to trial. This was compulsory. So all these trial secret realms, under normal circumstances, had been open all the time so that people could enter at any time. About 80% of the residents in the White Shell Royal City were wandering between the simple and ordinary trial sites. This led to many people entering and exiting the arrays most of the time every day. Of course, the teleportation array was just a teleportation array, and behind each teleportation array, there was more than one trial secret realm. As long as you entered the teleportation array, it meant that you chose this difficulty. As for which trial ground you wanted to go to, no one cared about it. When Han Fei arrived, a Half-Venerable seemed to be already waiting here. Seeing Han Fei arrive, this person took a deep look at the Fish Dragon King and then nodded slightly. Because very few people go to the forbidden-level trial field, most people dont know it well. I will go with you and give you some instructions. Han Fei was a little indifferent. This persons name was Yu Tianxin. He was very strong and was known as the strongest in the Dao Seeking realm in the White Shell Royal City. He didnt expect this person to be in charge of opening the forbidden-level trial. Han Fei nodded. In that case, thank you, Master Tianxin. In front of the teleportation array, there happened to be a group of about twelve or thirteen people walking together, who seemed to be preparing to go to some trial secret realm together. However, as soon as these people arrived here, they were surprised to see the Fish Dragon King and Yu Tianxin, the strongest in the Dao Seeking realm in the White Shell Royal City, standing in the black teleportation array, which was the forbidden-level teleportation array. Then, under their watch, the two of them walked in one after another, only to see black light swirling and a mist covering them. Where could they be seen? The twelve or thirteen people were all stunned. This wasnt the first time they came here, but the forbidden-level teleportation array had never been used before. Why was it used this time? Someone exclaimed, Who was that just now? He actually went to the forbidden-level trial field. Someone said with a complicated look, It seems that you havent been here long enough. You dont even know the Fish Dragon King. Hes famous for being arrogant and conceited. Someone sighed. Didnt the Fish Dragon King just fight Shrimp Youwei? He seems to be weaker than Shrimp Youwei. Is he going to the forbidden-level trial field now? Someone shook his head slightly. How can it be so easy to enter the forbidden-level Proving Ground? This Fish Dragon King is arrogant and conceited. I think his chance of survival is not high. When Han Fei followed Yu Tianxin into the forbidden-level trial field, he saw a cliff that was covered with weird wrinkles, and four dark caves on the cliff. Above the four caves, it respectively wrote: The Well of Abyss. Demon Suppression Tower. The Lightning Prison. Godfiend Sea. Just by looking at the names, Han Fei knew that none of these four places seemed simple. Otherwise, they wouldnt be called forbidden-level trial fields. Even Heavenly Talents felt that it was hard to survive these places. In the memory of the Fish Dragon King, there was no memory of any of these four places. Therefore, when Han Fei saw the four Proving Grounds, he couldnt help but be stunned. It looked too weird. However, before Yu Tianxin could speak, Han Fei suddenly felt that the lotus petal left by the Water Immortal in Forge the Universe trembled slightly. Han Fei was immediately refreshed and excited. Did he come to the right place? As if sensing Han Feis shock, Yu Tianxin said lightly, This is the forbidden-level trial field you want to go to. There are only four places in total. Since you want to explore them, youve got what you want. Now let me give you a simple explanation. Yu Tianxin pointed at the Well of Abyss and said, That secret realm is an extremely deep seabed cave. It was connected to a certain abyss in the Wall of Death, and sea beasts are rampant there. They dont care if you are a sea demon or not. In their eyes, you are just food. Han Fei was surprised. The Wall of Death? Yu Tianxin smiled faintly. Although the Wall of Death is terrifying, it is not terrifying everywhere. Although the Well of Abyss is connected to the Wall of Death, since this place has been established as a trial field, there is a chance for a trial, so there wont be creatures much stronger than you. Of course, not every place in the trial field can be explored, so there should be many special places where there may be powerful sea beasts. Han Fei looked solemn. In that case, is it very likely that an unknown existence beyond my ability will appear in the forbidden-level trial field? Yu Tianxin said, The premise is that you can resist the temptation. Dont explore places you cant reach! Han Fei looked past the Well of Abyss and at the Demon Subduing Tower. Yu Tianxin said, The Demon Subduing Tower, this is the nearest forbidden area to the Wall of Death. As its name suggests, it is the place to suppress sea monsters and ferocious beasts. However, the source of the sea monsters here is the Wall of Death. Han Fei was shocked. Can the creatures in the Wall of Death come out? Yu Tianxin said, The Wall of Death is just a means of sealing. As long as its a seal, there will always be a problem. This Wall of Death has existed for countless years. Isnt it normal to occasionally miss a few small fish? Han Fei asked, Are they locked up together? Yu Tianxin shook her head. Of course not. The tower is actually a cave. There are layers to the cave. The Demon Subduing Tower is an ancient place that had existed before the White Shell Royal City. The king once tried to enter it and also felt the danger from the bottom level of the Demon Subduing Tower, but he couldnt enter it. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he was dumbfounded. Huh? Seeing Han Feis expression, Yu Tianxin smiled faintly. Why are you panicking? Thats at the bottom level of the Demon Subduing Tower. How can it be a place that you and I can reach? The Demon Subduing Tower is divided into different realms according to the strength of the suppressed sea demon beasts. From top to bottom, there are a total of nine levels. They correspond to the Sea Spirit, Peak Sea Spirit, Dao Seeking, Peak Dao Seeking, Half-Venerable, Venerable, Peak Venerable, Half King, and King realms. As he said this, Yu Tianxin couldnt help but glance at Han Fei. I have to say that this Demon Subduing Tower is the most unsuitable for you. If you were still in the Sea Spirit Realm, with your talent, theres a high chance that you would be able to pass through it. However, you just happened to break through to the Dao Seeking realm. Among the three realms , you are the weakest. If you enter it, you might be torn apart. Han Feis heart did a flip. He hoped that the Water Immortal wasnt in the Demon Subduing Tower. It didnt sound simple. How could he shake a place that could even suppress a f*cking king? Let alone a king, logically speaking, going to the fifth level might already be his limit. Seeming to be sure that Han Fei wouldnt choose the Demon Subduing Tower, Yu Tianxin looked at the Thunder Prison and said, I dont know much about the Thunder Prison. I can only say that Master Hai Tinglei cultivated and stepped into the Dao here. Han Fei was taken aback for a moment. Does Master Hai Tinglei still need to go to the forbidden trial field? Yu Tianxin said indifferently, Its more like a cultivation field than a training field. In this space, what you have to face is endless lighting and thunder. As you go deeper, the intensity of the lightning and thunder becomes stronger. It is said that at the end, you can see creatures in the lightning and thunder. In the end, Yu Tianxin pointed at the Godfiend Sea. Among the four forbidden-level secret realms, the top three have their own characteristics. The safety of the Godfiend Well can be high or low. Everything depends on your luck. The Demon Subduing Tower has experienced the precipitation of countless years. It can be said that no matter which floor you go to, the creatures you encounter are bound to be extremely powerful. As for the Thunder Prison, as long as you are confident in being able to withstand the lightning and thunder, relatively speaking, its the least dangerous. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. What about the Godfiend Sea Yu Tianxin said casually, The Godfiend Sea is in the Wall of Death. Pfft! Han Fei looked at Yu Tianxin in shock. Are you kidding me? Can we go into the Wall of Death? Yu Tianxin curled his lips. Dont look at me. As I said, the Wall of Death has been sealed for too long. Its possible that some part of the seal was accidentally broken. This Godfiend Sea is such a place, but the king restored the seal with special means and fixed the broken part. The disadvantage is that the king used some means, which can reflect the creatures in the Wall of Death. Besides, it might not be onea| but a group. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless at Yu Tianxins explanation. No place sounded simple. If there was one place that was suitable, it was the Thunder Prison, which was definitely suitable for his cultivation. Han Fei couldnt help asking, How long can I stay in a forbidden-level secret realm? Yu Tianxin said lightly, There is actually no limit to this. If there is a time limit, its seven days for the Well of Abyss and the Demon Subduing Tower, three days for the Thunder Prison, and one day for the Godfiend Sea. This time limit is set just to confirm that you are still alive. Han Fei keenly grasped the word no limit and hurriedly asked, No limit? Yu Tianxin said, The time limit is set mainly to confirm that you are still alive.. If you think you can still stay inside, come out first and explain the situation. After obtaining the approval of Master Changshui Qin, you can enter again! Chapter 1276 - Thunder Prison Chapter 1276: Thunder Prison Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei glanced at the lotus petal in Forge the Universe. However, except for a slight tremble at the beginning, the lotus petal had no response. As if knowing what Han Fei was thinking, the old turtles voice sounded, Its not because the place where your master is located is within ten thousand kilometers of you, but because your master is somewhere in these four forbidden places, and these forbidden places may be very far away from you. However, because there are teleportation entrances, the lotus petals can perceive it. You just need to walk past these four entrances once. Han Fei immediately realized that he had already chosen the one he wanted to go to. No matter which forbidden place the Water Immortal was in, he would choose the Thunder Prison. Because of his physique, the Thunder Prison shouldnt have a chance to kill him. Besides, by choosing the Thunder Prison, he might be able to cultivate quickly. After all, he didnt lack any spiritual spring or energy fruits. With the help of thunder and lightning, he might be able to improve his Indestructible Body further. Yu Tianxin looked at Han Fei. Have you decided what to choose? Yu Tianxin was not surprised at Han Feis choice. After all, although there were unpredictable dangers in the Well of Abyss, it was still a good choice and might help him avoid most of them. However, when Yu Tianxin saw Han Fei walk to the entrance of the Well of Abyss, he turned and went straight to the Demon Subduing Tower. Yu Tianxin couldnt help but frown. Although the Demon Subduing Tower is the place with the most opportunities, its definitely the most dangerous place. Its extremely dangerous for you to enter with your strength. However, Han Fei didnt listen to Yu Tianxin. Instead, he concluded that the Water Immortal was not in the Well of Abyss. When he walked straight to the entrance of the Demon Subduing Tower, in Forge the Universe, the lotus petal trembled again. Han Fei glanced at Yu Tianxin quietly and said, Im not choosing by myself. Im letting my bloodline choose. Yu Tianxin couldnt help frowning slightly. Does Bloodline have such a function? I have a bloodline too, and my bloodline is not necessarily worse than your Dragon King bloodline, OK? However, when he saw Han Fei continue to walk towards the Thunder Prison, he couldnt help but secretly smile. The Thunder Prison and the Godfiend Sea were more dangerous than the first two. However, Yu Tianxin saw Han Fei suddenly stop at the entrance of the Thunder Prison and look inside. He stood there for about ten seconds, and Yu Tianxin didnt know what he was thinking. Han Fei thought that he had done enough acting, so he turned around. I choose the Thunder Prison. Yu Tianxins eyes narrowed slightly. Are you sure? Although the Thunder Prison only has the baptism of thunder and lightning, you have to know that the time limit for the Thunder Prison is three days. This means that the Thunder Prison is actually a very dangerous place compared to the Well of Abyss and the Demon Subduing Tower, second only to the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei said proudly, I choose the Thunder Prison. Yu Tianxin knew that no matter how arrogant the Fish Dragon King was or how bad his personality was, he was still a Heavenly Talent. Since he was a Heavenly Talent, he naturally had his own persistence. Although he didnt know why the Fish Dragon King was so confident to enter the Thunder Prison, he thought it might be because of his bloodline or his opportunities. Anyway, he was just leading the way for him. After all, there were very few people who would propose to explore the forbidden-level Proving Ground, so every time one appeared, he had to treat it seriously. No one would take their own life as a joke. Without strength, they wouldnt be able to come out even if they went in. Those who had strength, such as the Fish Dragon King, more or less had some confidence, but no one knew if they had enough strength to make it through. But if the Fish Dragon King made it, he would be the center of attention. Seeing that Han Fei had chosen a target, Yu Tianxin threw out a small seal and said, Master Changshui Qin said that he would give you a chance. This is an attack sealed by him. Ordinary people wouldnt have this chance. If you hadnt been forced to transcend the tribulation by Shark Ball and the others, Master Changshui Qin wouldnt have helped you. This thing is likely to save your life. Take care. I will wait for you for three days. Han Fei caught the small seal and said, What if I dont return in three days? Yu Tianxin said, I can wait for one more day. If you dont return in four days, I can basically be sure that you have died. The teleportation array leading to the forbidden trial field will be closed. I wont wait for you anymore. Han Fei pretended to frown. What if Im just delayed? Yu Tianxin shook her head slightly. Under normal circumstances, the possibility is very small. Although it is not impossible, I have already given you one more day, but if you dont come out in four days, the probability of death is far greater than the probability of you being delayed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Arent you going in to take a look? Yu Tianxin couldnt help but laugh. Depending on different levels of strength, the situation will be different after entering. The Demon Subduing Tower clearly has different levels, but the levels of the other three forbidden areas are very ambiguous and difficult to judge. But it is certain that the scene after I enter will be different from yours. Not to mention whether I can find you or not, the question is, why should I save you? Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, How often will the forbidden-level trial field open? Yu Tianxin chuckled. Dont you know? Of course, it will only be opened when someone wants to challenge it. Why do you open it when no one wants to enter it? As for the last time the Forbidden Proving Ground was opened, you should know that five years ago, Bei Nanxiang challenged the Forbidden Proving Ground and returned with serious injuries. But he was also ranked third on the Genius List because of this. Dont you know? Han Feis expression remained unchanged. Of course I know. Its just a question. Alright, the rules have been known. Im going. He didnt chat with Yu Tianxin anymore. He didnt even look at the last Godfiend Sea. A secret realm that could reflect creatures of the Wall of Death, the most difficult of the four forbidden places. Why would he go there? Han Fei grabbed the seal and walked to the entrance of the Thunder Prison. This was naturally also a teleportation array. Otherwise, the lotus petals wouldnt just tremble. The reason why he didnt choose to go to the Demon Subduing Tower at the beginning was mainly because he could tell from Yu Tianxins explanation that the creatures in the Demon Subduing Tower had been accumulated over countless years, so there couldnt be any weaklings among them. If he went there, it would be the Dao Seeking level, which was on the third level of the Demon Suppressing Tower, which combined the junior, intermediate, and advanced levels. Although he should be able to withstand it, this was the last one he had any reason to choose. If he really went there, he was afraid that someone would suspect him and he would be watched. Then, even if he wanted to escape, it might be a problem. As for the teleportation array that Yu Tianxin said would be closed, Han Fei wasnt too worried, because when Hai Tinglei was enforcing the law, he heard with his own ears that Bai Wushu and Yu Qing, who ambushed him, were punished to guard the Demon Subduing Tower for 30 years. If he didnt go there via teleportation array, there must be other paths he could take. Han Fei couldnt help but ask the old turtle, If I stay here, is there any way to get out? The old turtle couldnt help but say, How would I know? However, there is no secret realm in the world that cant be broken through, but its not certain. Its normal to be trapped for hundreds or even thousands of years. Han Fei was speechless. Trapped my ass! I can only stay in the Water-Wood World for three years in total, and more than five months have passed. I dont have much time! Han Fei immediately decided to come out in three days, but he would delay for two hours to prove that he could break the rules. Then he would wait for three days to decide what to do next. Han Fei went straight into the Thunder Prison. Boom! Ka ka ka ~ As soon as Han Fei appeared, two bolts of lightning struck him hard, making him tremble all over. Han Fei was speechless. I havent even seen clearly where it is, and its already attacking me? When Han Fei took a closer look, his face was full of surprise and shock, but there was only darkness within his vision. In the dark sky, dense lightning was flashing nonstop, illuminating this dark place that seemed to stretch out infinitely. Huh? Han Fei had just been shocked when the old turtle suddenly exclaimed. Boom! Han Fei was struck by another lightning bolt. If he guessed right, the probability of him being struck by lightning here was only once every few seconds. According to the power of each lightning bolt, it was equivalent to the power of a junior Explorer. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. No wonder it was called the Forbidden Proving Ground. He had just come in and was already hit like this at the door. What could he do next? Of course, Han Fei could stay at the door for three days and then go out. However, would Yu Tianxin really not peep at him? Or after he went out, no one would really investigate him? However, it was not important whether there were any inspections or not.. Even if there were lightning strikes at the door every few seconds, it would be hard for him to withstand them for three days and three nights. If there were too many ants, even an elephant could be killed, let alone lightning strikes! Chapter 1277 - Spirit of the Thunder Heritage Boom! In just a short moment, Han Fei had been struck dozens of times. He was so energetic that his energy was overflowing, and tiny electric arcs were dancing on the surface of his body. He said, Old turtle, what are you exclaiming about? The old turtle pondered and said, If Ive guessed right, this place is not ordinary. There is the aura of the gods. Han Fei was stunned. Wait a moment, what did you say? The aura of the gods? Are you serious? The old turtle said solemnly, It cant be wrong. Its definitely the aura of a god. A god once fought in this world, so this eternal lightning domain was left behind, but Han Fei couldnt help but ask, But what? Han Fei was not a fool. As early as in the Age of Doom, the Beast King and the others had said that the gods had died 30,000 years ago. Up to now, it should be 130,000 years. Someone had fought here and caused this place to be struck by lightning for 130,000 years? And the frequency was so high? The old turtle asked in confusion, However, I have a feeling that something is wrong. Why is the aura of the gods so weak? Even at the periphery, it shouldnt be so weak! Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Is this Weak? Han Fei pointed at the lightning in the sky, and two bolts of lightning continued to strike him. Of course, Han Fei didnt take it seriously. Instead, he looked up at the shocking lightning in the sky, waiting for the old turtles answer. The old turtle said, Walk inside first. Let me feel it first. Hearing the old turtles words, Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little contempt in his heart. You are really a disgrace to emperors. You really dont know anything! However, Han Fei still walked forward a thousand meters at a time. Because he was moving very fast, lightning fell on him like raindrops. Of course, Han Fei didnt care. He had completely adapted now. Boom! Rumble! After only a hundred kilometers, Han Fei found that the power of lightning was as strong as when he deduced Void Fishing although it was not as terrifying as the heavenly tribulation. This change in intensity made Han Fei very uncomfortable. How could it be! How could the intensity change so quickly? It was fine on the periphery, but why was it so strong after only a hundred kilometers? At this time, the old turtle said, Dont stop. Keep going! Han Fei was speechless. Old Yuan, are you trying to kill me? You think that lightning cant kill me, so you want me to feel the power of the Heavenly Tribulation a few more times? Heh! How can I not know you? Although I havent seen this space clearly, I can be sure that with your physique, you can go a thousand kilometers forward without a problem, not to mention a hundred kilometers forward. Do you think a Half-Golden Body is a joke? Han Fei frowned. Are you kidding me? Am I that strong? In fact, Han Fei didnt stop at all. He was still moving at a thousand meters per step. After more than 300 kilometers, the old turtle said, Release the little black fish! The power of thunder is extremely masculine and extremely Yang. Your little white fish has just swallowed the extremely cold Blue Sea Ice Sand, so the little black fishs Yang power is relatively weak. It wont be good for you. Now that we are in this environment, we can let him out to eat thunder and lightning. Reminded by the old turtle, Han Feis glabella flashed, and Little Black and Little White appeared. The moment Little White appeared, she leaned against Han Feis cheek. Dad, I want to go home. Han Fei gently patted Little White, and Little White returned to Forge the Universe, while Little Black rushed out and wandered in the sea of lightning. Han Fei thought that the old turtle was right. Just like how Little Black didnt like the Blue Sea Ice Sand, Little White also didnt like the masculine power of thunder. While walking, Han Fei asked, Old turtle, with my Little Blacks abilities, can he balance his Yang power with Little Whites Great Dao as long as he stays in this Thunder Prison for a few more days? The old turtle sneered. What are you thinking? Do you think your little black fish swallows thunder? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Yes? The old turtle said, With the Innate Dao Body, they can absorb energy from the void if they need it. They swallowed the lightning because theres a trace of the Supreme Yang Great Dao in it. What they swallowed was the power of the Great Dao! However, the place has existed for too long, and the power of the gods has been exhausted. Therefore, unless your little black fish swallows the entire Thunder Prison, how can it be compared to the Blue Sea Ice Sand? Han Fei: Han Fei felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. Swallow the entire Thunder Prison? Are you f*cking kidding me? In these few seconds, the Thunder Prison had struck down countless bolts of lightning. And you said swallowing the whole Thunder Prison is comparable to taking the Blue Sea Ice Sand? The old turtle said, So, the further you go in, the stronger the Supreme Yang Dao the little black fish will swallow. One Dao inside is comparable to ten or even a hundred Daos now. However, Han Fei already had no hope in the Thunder Prison. In the future, he would have a chance to take Little Black to his junior sister and ask for the Parasol Tree. Three thousand kilometers passed. Han Fei suddenly stopped, because he found cracks on his body. The power of lightning seemed to contain some kind of metallic killing intent, which could even cut his skin. The old turtle also said, Okay, thats it. Ive figured it out. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in confusion, What do you figure out? The old turtle said, This is indeed the place where the gods fight, but its not the gods fighting each other, but fighting against the ominous. The ominous? Han Fei was a little puzzled. He seemed to have heard this word before. But what was the ominous? Without Han Fei asking, the old turtle replied, You might not be happy if I tell you. You dont have a chance at all, nor are you qualified to know what this is. I have only heard of it from another emperor. There is no aura of the ominous here anymore, so the remaining power of the gods is dissipating. Perhaps in tens of thousands of years, this so-called Thunder Prison will be gone. Han Fei asked, Is that all? The old turtle asked, Then what else do you want to know? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Whats the difference between saying that and not saying it? I just want to ask, are there any opportunities in the Thunder Prison? If there is, lets get it out. Its not easy to travel to the Sea Demon Royal City. We have to take something away, right? The old turtle pondered for a moment. The problem is that youre at most a Half-Venerable with a golden body. Even if you use all your secret methods, you can only go another 2,000 kilometers at most. You cant touch the real opportunities here Roar! While they were talking, they suddenly heard roars from the dark void. Han Fei was stunned. Didnt they say that the Thunder Prison was full of thunder and lightning and had no creatures? Then who was roaring? Huh? Wheres Little Black? Han Fei suddenly realized that Little Black was gone. The main reason was that Little Black was too difficult to find now. He was pure black, the kind of black that could even devour light. If he wasnt careful, he would sink into the darkness and never be found again. Fortunately, Little Black was his spiritual beast and could sense him. Therefore, Han Fei looked up at the sky and found that in the high altitude of thousands of meters, Little Black was chasing a blue something. Huh? The Spirit of Thunder Heritage? Where is it from? I didnt notice it! The old turtle was always slow. Han Fei was already used to this rhythm. At this moment, he was also scanning the blue dragon-like thing with his perception. The old turtle hurriedly said, Dont use your soul to perceive. Boom! Han Fei felt that his head exploded with a buzz, and he was stunned for three or five seconds before he slowly came back to his senses. After he woke up, Han Fei found that his seven orifices were bleeding. He wiped his nose with his hand and found that the golden blood was flowing in large swaths. Han Fei couldnt help but say angrily, Why didnt you say so earlier? Whats going on here? The old turtle was lost for words. Did you give me a chance to speak? The Spirit of Thunder Heritage is a creature born of thunder and lightning, and the power of the soul is mostly dark. Its just that your soul power is not weak, and this Spirit of Thunder Heritage is not strong enough. Otherwise, this blow would have seriously injured your soul. Han Fei immediately retracted his aura and activated the Star Teleportation Technique, braving the thunder and lightning and chasing the Spirit of Thunder Heritage in the air. As he chased, he asked, Whats the use of this Spirit of Thunder Heritage? The old turtle replied, Well, its just like the difference between turbid spiritual energy, ordinary spiritual energy, and pure spiritual energy. The Spirit of Thunder Heritage is the essence of the power of the Thunder Prison. However, there shouldnt be many such creatures here. Otherwise, after swallowing a thousand of them, Im afraid they can barely match the power of the Blue Sea Ice Sand. Han Fei was dumbfounded again. A thousand? Then swallow me! Seeing that Little Black and the little blue snake were chasing each other in the sky, Han Fei joined the battle too. Seeing that Han Fei had come and was so fast, the little blue snake roared and thousands of lightning bolts, as if they had found a target, bombarded Han Fei. Boom Boom Boom ~ Han Feis body sank and he fell from the sky, with seven or eight cracks on his body. It could be seen that the lightning could even hurt a Half-Venerable. No wonder Yu Tianxin didnt recommend him to come to the Thunder Prison! Even if Yu Tianxin were here in person, he would probably be badly battered. However, Han Fei certainly wouldnt let go of the meat in his mouth. He roared and swallowed it. He used the Swallowing Technique and swallowed the power of lightning bolts in one bite, and his body swelled and made him look so fat. Star Teleportation! Where are you going? Chapter 1278 - Indestructible Overlord Body Chapter 1278: Indestructible Overlord Body Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Little Black and the Spirit of Thunder Heritage chased each other, Han Fei joined in. In terms of speed, Han Fei was extremely fast, which couldnt be measured by the speed of a junior Dao Seeking demon at all. The moment Han Fei took action, the Spirit of Thunder Heritage noticed that something was wrong. A large amount of lightning struck Han Fei crazily as if being controlled. Han Fei was a little impatient. These lightning bolts were indeed very strong, but he didnt think they could kill him. He even felt that they might not be enough to help him cultivate. Now that the fourth level of the Indestructible Body had been broken, the next level would be to create an Indestructible Body. And one of the characteristics of an Indestructible Body was that the cultivator would be reborned with his blood, which was easy for Venerables. However, how could it be so easy for a person who walked the path of flesh and soul to be reborn and regain his former strength? Therefore, this Indestructible Body was different from ordinary Blood Rebirth. Rebirth was just one of its abilities. Apart from being reborn, when he broke through to the fifth level of the Indestructible Body, he should make his soul indestructible. However, the Indestructible Body that Ren Tianfei gave him didnt involve the cultivation of the sixth level. This also meant that if he completed the breakthrough of the fifth level, he wouldnt be able to cultivate the Indestructible Body further. At this moment, Han Fei, who was bombarded by thousands of lightning strikes, held back the cracks on his body and grabbed at the Spirit of Thunder Heritage in the void. Roar! At the moment when the Spirit of Thunder Heritage was caught by Han Fei, it seemed to be anxious and roared as if it wanted to shatter Han Feis soul. Roar! However, what responded to its roar was also a roar. The dragon roar and the tiger roar collided, setting off ripples in the sky. When Han Fei grabbed the Spirit of Thunder Heritage, he found cracks on his arms. At the same time, the Thunder Vein Spirit seemed to regard Han Fei as its most dangerous enemy. It roared and struck him with lightning bolts frantically, as if it were determined to fight Han Fei to the death. And Little Black also rushed up at this moment. He opened his big mouth, which was all black. Han Fei knew very well what Little Black was doing. He was going to swallow the Spirit of Thunder Heritage! Han Feis heart did a flip. Son, dont eat it. Its useful to Daddy. Little Black was about to eat it, but Han Fei said he couldnt eat it, which made him very unhappy. However, Little Black and Little White didnt seem to care about food much. Therefore, since Han Fei wanted it, he certainly wouldnt eat it by force. Seeing that Little Black swooshed back into the dark void, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. In the future, even I, his master, wont be able to find him! Ignoring Little Black, the Spirit of Thunder Heritage that Han Fei caught was no longer as ferocious as before. It was just a three-foot-long snake. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Spirit of Thunder Heritage < Introduction > A special creature that grows in the place where thunder and lightning gathers and feeds on lightning. Its original body is a gathering of lightning essence mixed with a trace of Dao. It has the ability to control thunder and lightning. Its speed is extremely fast and can flash and move in thunder and lightning. < Level > 66 < Quality > None < Spiritual Energy > None < Effect > Eating it can polish the body and remove impurities in the spiritual heritage, improving the body and flesh. < Collectable > None Faced with such a creature that he didnt know what it was exactly, Han Fei had an idea. For others, the Thunder Prison was an extremely dangerous place, but not for him. What could be a better place of cultivation than the Thunder Prison? Almost none. This lightning could provide him with almost endless power. The amount of spiritual spring he had was enough for him to fill a river and bathe in it. Besides, when Han Fei discovered that the Spirit of Thunder Heritage could summon lightning, a thought popped up in his mind. He could deduce the Indestructible Body now. In the past, Han Fei had never deduced the Indestructible Body because body refinement was too difficult. He had so many opportunities, so when he was transcending the tribulation, he made use of the power of the heavenly tribulation to pass the fourth level of the Indestructible Body. The Indestructible Body on this level had given him a Half-Golden body and golden blood, which made Han Feis body take a big step in the direction of being inhuman. However, it was impossible for him to continue to break through the Indestructible Body, unless he could enter the deepest part of the Thunder Prison as the old turtle said. However, it was impossible. Since none of these methods could continue to improve the Indestructible Body in a short period of time, he could only take a different approach. Since the cultivation technique was extremely difficult to practice, he could just improve the upper limit of the quality of the technique, right? The old turtle was confused to see that a hundred thousand kilograms of spiritual spring in Forge the Universe had been swallowed by this world. A hundred thousand kilograms of spiritual spring might not be a lot, but it was definitely not a small amount. It disappeared again so strangely. This made the old turtle suspicious. First of all, the disappearance of the spiritual spring must have something to do with the calabash. However, what did Han Fei do? Why did the calabash eat the 100,000 kilograms of spiritual spring? However, there were some things that the old turtle couldnt see. At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Indestructible Overlord Body (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Introduction: This is a supreme way to strengthen the body. By cultivating the skin, flesh, viscera, bones, and marrow, one can forge the Indestructible Golden Body. Through the golden body, one can nurture the immortal soul. Only by fusing the body and soul can one obtain the Indestructible Overlord Body. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 1 billion Shortcoming: It requires a very good physique. Note: This is a body-refining technique. Dont seek speed. Practice it steadily. When Han Fei saw the message, he quickly browsed through the contents. Then, he discovered a fact that the so-called Indestructible Overlord Body only had more ways to refine the immortal soul than the Indestructible Body. In terms of physique cultivation, there was nothing more special than the Indestructible Body. At this moment, the soul forging technique also made Han Feis scalp tingle. This combat technique said that to create a powerful soul, one needed to crush and destroy his soul. As for the method, the first step was called the Pain of the Body. Its general meaning was that ones body was an external thing, but his mind could exist forever. Therefore, when he could ignore the pain of the body one day, it meant that he had fully mastered the Indestructible Body and could officially start to practice the second volume of the Indestructible Overlord Body. Han Fei was lost for words. F*ck, my body is my own too. If Im in pain, then Im in pain. Why do I have to pretend that its someone else who is in pain instead of me? What kind of crazy idea is this? Han Fei had planned to take a shortcut and try to take advantage of the infinite energy in the Thunder Prison to quickly break through his physical barrier with the help of the Indestructible Overlord Body. But now, he had given up. Sure enough, there was no shortcut in this world. He had just walked halfway down the road when he wanted to change to a more effective method. His intention to avoid it was not feasible. However, Han Fei secretly activated the Indestructible Body while holding the Spirit of Thunder Heritage. When his flesh and skin were extremely hot, vitality slowly appeared in his body. The wounds that had been blasted open instantly recovered. And the struggling Spirit of Thunder Heritage continued to summon thunderbolts from time to time, which was barely enough for Han Fei to continue cultivating. Although he couldnt make a major breakthrough on the fifth level of the Indestructible Body, his cultivation speed was definitely more than ten times faster than normal. Han Fei was even tempted. At this speed, he should be able to reach the golden body level in half a year at most. Unfortunately, he didnt come here to cultivate, but to find the Water Immortal. Now, Han Fei had a rough idea of the Water Immortals whereabouts, which was inside the Demon Subduing Tower. He still wanted to go there. As for the Thunder Prison, Han Fei had to go through the Demon Subduing Tower to see if he could sneak out of it. With this in mind, Han Fei didnt care about anything else but focused on cultivation. Three days later, Little Black caught another seven or eight Spirits of Thunder Heritage from somewhere. Han Fei saw Little Black slip in front of him with the little snake in his mouth many times. After three days, Han Fei felt the improvement of his physique and couldnt help but smile bitterly. After such high-intensity cultivation, he was almost struck dead by the lightning, but he felt that his Indestructible Body didnt even improve by 1%. At this moment, Han Fei knew that it seemed that he had overestimated his cultivation speed. According to this progress, it was basically impossible for him to cultivate a Golden Body unless he stayed in the Thunder Prison for a whole year. The old turtle said, Your physique is getting stronger very quickly. I think you can really try to cultivate in this realm for 10 years. With the resources you have, 10 years is enough for you to cultivate to the peak of the Dao Seeking realm and get a Golden Body. Your strength can reach the level of a Half-Venerable. In this barren land, there should be few people who are your match. Han Fei curled his lips. Not interested. Im the man who is going to become a king.. The entire Yin-Yang World is waiting for me to return. Chapter 1279 - Demon Subduing Tower Chapter 1279: Demon Subduing Tower Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the eyes of others, the Thunder Prison was extremely terrifying. However, to Han Fei, it became a place of body tempering. It could be seen that although physical cultivation was difficult, the opportunities varied from person to person. Han Fei didnt believe that no one knew the use of the Thunder Prison. However, there were probably few people who could cultivate here. Even he felt that his body refinement had reached the strongest level among his peers. Even so, as time passed, his skin and flesh would still be cut open, and he needed the Indestructible Body to nurture vitality. Outside the Thunder Prison. Changshui Qin was standing before the caves of the four forbidden areas, looking calm. Changshui Qin asked, Its been three days? Did you say that he chose the Thunder Prison voluntarily? Yu Tianxin nodded. Thats right. He didnt choose the entrance of the Abyssal Well and the Demon Subduing Tower, and didnt even look at that of the Godfiend Sea. Changshui Qin nodded slightly. If this is a mutation of the bloodline in his body, then his Demonic Heritage must have been improved. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to withstand the bombardment of the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Prison, even if he had been at the entrance all the time. Yu Tianxin was holding a pulse-testing stone in his hand and said, Lets see if he can come out. By logic, he should have come out by now. The moment Yu Tianxin spoke, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and blood Qi rushed out of the entrance of the Thunder Prison. His tumbling blood and qi, the flashing electric arcs on his body, and the bloody scabs all over his body seemed to be trying to prove how miserable he was. Seeing this scene, Yu Tianxin frowned. Did he really come out alive? What did this mean? It meant that this Fish Dragon King had infinite potential in body refinement. It also showed that the opportunity that the Fish Dragon King got from his last trip was enough to support his body to reach such a level. Changshui Qin, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei casually and asked softly, How do you feel? Seeing that Changshui Qin was here, Han Fei held his spear in one hand and was about to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, a thunder arc spurted out. In Han Feis mind, the old turtle was almost rolling his eyes. He had never seen anyone who was so good at acting! Han Feis voice slightly trembled. Its horrible. Infinite lightning strikes. No wonder its ranked as the second most dangerous forbidden place. Changshui Qin said calmly, Its not that the Thunder Prison is ranked as the second most dangerous forbidden area. The difficulty of the forbidden area varies. For different people, the difficulty is different. How far have you traveled? Han Fei thought to himself, How should I put it? If I said I had been at the entrance, Im afraid its meaningless. But if they know I went quite deep inside, theyll suspect me. Han Fei thought for a moment and said with the buzzing sound of the electric arc, As far as 300 kilometers away. Han Fei meant that he had walked far away, but then came back. But even so, Changshui Qin couldnt help being a little surprised. He thought that Han Fei had only walked fifty or a hundred kilometers forward. As for staying at the entrance, it was impossible, and Changshui Qin wouldnt believe it! He knew that Fish Dragon Kings conceited and arrogant personality wouldnt allow him to stay at the entrance. However, the result of three hundred kilometers really made Changshui Qin look at Han Fei in a new light. Yu Tianxin couldnt help narrowing her eyes. Fish Dragon King, are you sure you can go as far as 300 kilometers away? You know, although Venerable Changshui and I didnt see it with our own eyes, we can roughly judge you through your strength and your future trial effects. Han Fei despised them in his heart. What the hell? Only three hundred kilometers has already shocked you? Then what would you think if I told you that I cultivated for three days and three nights in a place three thousand kilometers away? But on the surface, Han Feis face sank. I, the Fish Dragon King, dont bother to lie. A mere three hundred kilometers is not worth lying about. Yu Tianxin nodded slightly. Of course we wont doubt you. Youve proven your strength by coming out alive. However, since you stayed in the Thunder Prison for three days, did your demonic heritage mutate? Venerable Changshui and I need to take a look. Then, Yu Tianxin threw the pulse-testing stone in his hand to Han Fei. As if he had known that this would happen, Han Fei was already prepared. He grabbed the pulse-testing stone with one hand and injected demonic energy into it. Immediately, the purple light turned from purple to dark red, indicating that it hadnt reached level nine yet. However, the intensity showed that it was clearly the peak of level eight. Seeing this, Yu Tianxin couldnt help but ask in surprise, Level-eight, high-quality? Yu Tianxin couldnt help looking at Changshui Qin, who still looked calm. However, Changshui Qin said, Not bad. Youve upgraded from a level-eight low-quality to a level-eight high-quality one, or even a bit more Youve tried to break through to a level-nine demonic heritage, havent you? Han Feis body trembled slightly. The old turtle was speechless. This kid is really a dedicated liar. Seeing Han Feis reaction, Changshui Qin couldnt help but smile. It seems that I still underestimated your harvest this time. It seems that your bloodline power has increased your overall strength by at least two levels. Do you still want to continue this trial? Han Fei pretended to be hesitating. He had to show a certain amount of talent, as well as a hint that he was not good enough. Han Fei hesitated for a while before slowly saying, Venerable Changshui, can you give me three months? Three days is too short. Changshui Qin said indifferently, One month. I dont care what kind of opportunity you have obtained. If you can cultivate in the Thunder Prison for a month, your strength may rise greatly. But if you stay for three months, Im afraid your strength will rise too fast, which will inevitably affect the polishing of your foundation. Han Fei was delighted. Sure enough, pretending to be a genius was useful. Otherwise, if he negotiated with a figure like Changshui Qin, he would be lucky if Changshui Qin didnt slap him to death. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Okay! Thank you, Venerable Changshui. One month it is. Does Senior Tianxin want to wait outside or come back in a month? In fact, Han Fei didnt care whether Yu Tianxin was here or not. He wanted to go to the Demon Subduing Tower, but he couldnt go directly because with his current strength, the Demon Subduing Tower was the most unsuitable forbidden place for him. However, he wasnt the real Fish Dragon King. As long as Changshui Qin wasnt around, he had a way to sneak from the Thunder Prison to the Demon Subduing Tower without Yu Tianxins notice. Yu Tianxin shook her head slightly. Ill come again in a month. This is a trial! Since you want a month, it means that you already have some considerations in your heart. All excellent benefits can only be enjoyed when youre qualified. Dont you have anything to guarantee? The forbidden-level secret realms in the White Shell Royal City were rarely opened, but as long as they were opened, the person who entered them would be given enough attention. If Han Fei performed well, then his status and identity would rise. But if Han Fei only became slightly stronger, nothing would change. This was an identity and status that had to be exchanged with ones life. Many people could do this, but they wouldnt choose to do so. After all, a single mistake would cost their lives. Han Fei was overjoyed. Its great that hes not here! Then Ill have time to play in the Demon Subduing Tower! Changshui Qin looked at Han Fei casually. I hope you can show me more things. Try it more. If level-eight high-quality can become level-nine, you should know what it means. Han Fei nodded solemnly. In fact, Han Fei was already laughing in his heart. Han Fei sat cross-legged and began to recover. This was only natural in the eyes of Changshui Qin and the others. There was only one month left. Han Fei needed to prove his value and potential this month, so it was a race against time. After about ten seconds, the old turtles voice sounded in Han Feis heart, Okay, stop pretending. Both of them are gone. Huff! Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Old Turtle, these four realms are definitely extraordinary. Can you temporarily use your power as an emperor? Lets empty these four forbidden places, OK? The old turtle couldnt help but growl, If I could use my power as an emperor, why would I be imprisoned in your sea of consciousness by your calabash? If I could use my power as an emperor, why would I have to try so hard to possess someone?! Han Fei said awkwardly, Okay! Forget it. In that case, we can try that when we have time in the future. For now, we should go to the Demon Subduing Tower. Can you feel the seal of this teleportation array? The old turtle said, You are an array master yourself. Cant you see it? Of course its sealed, but it can be opened at any time. If youre not in a hurry, stay outside for a day before entering. Han Fei realized that his words did make sense. As the saying goes, anxiousness makes waste, so be it. One day passed. There was indeed no response from the teleportation array. Han Fei pinched his fingers to make sure that no one was paying attention to him.. Then he walked quickly to the cave where the Demon Subduing Tower was located. Chapter 1280 - Six Finger Coral Chapter 1280: Six Finger Coral Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei remembered that Hai Tinglei had sent Bai Wuzhu and Yu Qing to guard the Demon Subduing Tower. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he might appear in front of these two people after entering the cave. Then he could threaten them. He could tell the two of them that as long as they didnt announce that he had been there, he could take them as his followers and take them back from there. Han Fei believed that no one could resist such temptation. After all, 30 years was not short. No one would want to stay in such a dangerous place to watch the door. They would definitely know how to choose. However, the moment Han Fei stepped into the cave of the Demon Subduing Tower, he seemed to have fallen into a vortex and appeared directly in a jungle under the sea. Han Fei was stunned and asked in surprise, Undersea Jungle? Where is the Demon Subduing Tower? The old turtle said, I dont feel too good. You dont seem to be outside the Demon Subduing Tower, but inside. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. This teleportation array led directly to the inside of the Demon Subduing Tower? Then wouldnt the creatures in the Demon Subduing Tower be able to come out? The old turtle said leisurely, The way you came in is gone. Han Fei quickly looked back, his heart pounding. Where is the road? The old turtle said, Maybe you didnt say that you were coming to the Demon Subduing Tower at all, so Changshui Qin and Yu Tianxin didnt have to tell you the way to come out of the Demon Subduing Tower. So You might as well have chosen the Demon Subduing Tower from the beginning! At least you will know how to come out. Han Fei was dumbfounded. What the hell should I do now? Shouldnt the Demon Subduing Tower be a huge tower with countless powerful creatures suppressed in it? If there was a loophole somewhere in it and someone dug a way out, wouldnt the creatures inside notice it? Han Fei immediately said, No, in terms of arrays, there is no such thing as an absolutely perfect array in this world. Since I can come in, I can definitely go out. There must be an array here, but it was hidden the moment I appeared. However, the old turtle roared again, Are you sure that the way you came in is an array? Han Feis eyelids twitched, and then his face turned black. He said helplessly, Cant you say something auspicious? The old turtle said disdainfully, In the world of cultivation, the path you cant think of or dont want to think of is very likely to be the answer. At least, I dont feel any teleportation. It should be the law of space. Han Fei was about to mock the old turtle, when he subconsciously moved away. In the next moment, a pale yellow light pierced the void and appeared where Han Fei was standing just now. What is it? Han Feis face changed slightly. In an instant, dozens of lights appeared at the same time. To be precise, there were more than thirty of them, which came from all directions. Buzz! The invincible will appeared, and the golden giant protected Han Fei. He stomped, and the Coiled Turtle Array and the Soul Controlling Array appeared at the same time. The 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance was also activated. Even so, the speed couldnt compare to the speed of light! Although the yellow light didnt seem to be real light, its speed was even faster than when he used the Star Teleportation Technique. This was why Han Fei didnt use the Star Teleportation Technique. Pu! Pu! Pu! The Coiled Turtle Array was directly blasted through, and the yellow light passed the Soul Driving Array. It seemed that it wasnt a soul attack. However, when the yellow light collided with the Invincible Will, Han Fei clearly felt a stabbing pain in his head. That weird thing could corrode his will? Fortunately, Han Fei was fast enough. Only two or three yellow lights fell on him, which were blocked by the Invincible Will. Although there were still yellow lights shooting at him, Han Feis reaction was very fast. Roar! Han Fei roared and threw out the Sacrificing Punch. The brilliant red light penetrated the void and pressed on for dozens of kilometers. This was Han Feis current strength, which was completely different from when he was still a Law Enforcer. The moment the Sacrificing Punch was thrown out, he activated the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and chased after the Sacrificing Punch. Han Fei wanted to see which creature attacked him. This was because when he released his perception, Han Fei felt a trace of danger. It seemed that after he released it, he was being led, as if someone wanted to eat his perception. The Heavenly Void Divine Movement was very fast, wasnt it? Walking between illusions and reality, Han Fei felt that even the yellow light shouldnt be able to keep up with him. However, something terrifying happened. Han Fei turned his head and found that in the void, the yellow light was still there, and there was a light trying to catch up with him and kill him. Han Fei was immediately confused. What was going on here? Was it a physical attack or a magical attack? Of course, Han Fei just pointed his finger backhand. Spiritual energy surged and exploded. It wasnt too difficult to block the yellow light. Boom! According to the power of the explosion, Han Fei could roughly tell the power of this yellow light. It wasnt very strong, only about the power of an intermediate Dao Seeking realm. After shattering one of the attacks, because of the extremely fast speed, before all the other attacks arrived, Han Fei had already followed the fist mark of the Sacrificing Punch, crushing all the attacking yellow light along the way. It was at this moment that Han Fei saw a rather creepy demon plant. It was like deformed fingers supported by a long palm, which made it look like a human hand. When it launched an attack, the palm-like demon plant pointed its six fingers in Han Feis direction, as if it wanted to block the Sacrificing Punch. However, how could it possibly resist Han Feis all-out attack? It wasnt at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, nor was it a Half-Venerable. How could he suppress Han Fei? Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Six-Finger Coral < Introduction > A strange creature with demonic plants and insect species coexisting. It has the ability of corrosion. When it hits a creature, a large number of Corrosive Worms will parasitize and devour the hosts vitality and soul until the host grows into a new six-finger coral. The six-finger coral and the sea flower are natural enemies. The sea flowers tentacles can resolve the parasitic danger of the Corrosive Worm. < Level > 75 < Quality > Exotic < Enforcing law > Light of Corrosion < Contained Spiritual Energy > 12,3364 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Spirit Corroding Insect Fluid < Remarks > Its best not to kill it directly, or the Corrosion Worm will disperse throughout the entire area to find a host to parasitize. When he saw this scene, Han Fei screamed, Ouch! The space in front of him distorted, and he appeared far away. Rumble! A terrifying explosion sounded, and the Sacrificing Punch directly blew up a large area of six-finger corals. In the sea, there were colorful unknown particles everywhere. Han Fei was horrified. What kind of creature was this? He had been in the Grand Myriad Mountains for so long but had never heard of it. The old turtle said, Well, its just a six-finger coral. Its nothing special. As long as your defense power and will are strong enough, it cant do anything to you. However, isnt this six-finger coral a bit too small? Han Fei had already retreated. He stomped. Fuse! When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Fei instantly felt extremely good. Through Little Whites perception, he could very clearly know where the source of danger was. Besides, after this fusion, Han Fei felt that, through the coldness, the yellow rays of light slowed down when they shot at him. Han Fei was overjoyed. So, youre afraid of the cold too? Han Fei didnt have to fight this kind of creature, but he wouldnt completely give up. He reached out and grabbed some of the Spirit Corroding Insect Fluid, before he melted some of it into his body and wrapped it with spiritual energy, making it impossible for them to escape. The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect hooked the blob of Spirit Corroding Insect Fluid that Han Fei sent over and quickly stuffed it into its mouth. Not bad! Han Fei immediately grinned. Compared to Little Fatty and the others, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was of the highest level. After all, he had seen all kinds of demonic plants after exploring the Grand Myriad Mountains. And now, the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect had reached level-58. It upgraded so quickly by eating! Even Han Fei didnt know how it upgraded so quickly. Seeing this, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and the Infinity Water shot out. From Forge the Universe, Han Fei drew out a blank fish skin. As Han Fei drew an array with one hand, soon, in the array, the Infinity Water rolled towards the large pile of six-finger corals that had just been cut open, sealing the Spirit Corroding Insect Fluid inside. Han Fei felt that eating too much wouldnt help. However, as a new poison, it shouldnt be a problem for the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect to reach level-59. Sure enough, in a place like the Demon Subduing Tower, danger and opportunity really coexisted. This was more exciting and challenging than the boring Thunder Prison. Of course, although Han Fei had collected a piece of Six-Finger Coral, it didnt mean that he liked to stay in such an environment. After all, this place was rather creepy and no one wanted to stay here! After swimming a hundred kilometers, Han Fei saw a lily flower on the rock wall of a mountain. However, it was much larger than the normal lily flower, and its tentacles were much longer. It looked very beautiful. After seeing such a beautiful flower, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. The more beautiful a creature was, the more deceptive it would be. An undersea lily flower? He had never seen it before! It was another kind of creature that he had never seen in the Grand Myriad Mountains. (Reference: Sailor Coral, also known as the finger of the dead) Chapter 1281 - The Flower of the Sea Whether it was in the sea or on land, be it fish or demon plants, creatures with particularly gorgeous colors were usually not good things. Of course, this lily flower was nothing compared to the colorful coral. However, that depended on where they appeared! He didnt know where he was at all. In the dark undersea jungles, only some luminous creatures were flashing. It was eerily quiet. There seemed to be some grayness in the sea, which was not as gorgeous as the coral reefs. Of course, this was not what surprised Han Fei. What really frightened him was that the lily flowers seemed to have appeared out of thin air. Or maybe, Han Fei could be sure of one thing: he probably appeared on the third floor of the Demon Subduing Tower, which was the level of creatures at the Dao Seeking realm. However, could even the Dao Seeking realm make him feel a sense of danger? Han Fei frowned and said, Old turtle, if my guess is correct, this kind of demonic plant must have drilled through space and appeared here directly, right? The old turtle seemed a little absent-minded. Is there a need to guess? Isnt it obvious? Han Fei certainly knew it. He just wanted to chat with the old turtle in this weird atmosphere. Seeing that the old turtle didnt want to chat, Han Fei confirmed a direction with his perception. There was a large rock wall blocking in his way. But behind the rock wall, through Little Whites perception, Han Fei was very sure that there were terrifying creatures there. It must be the thing that tried to devour his perception power when he came in just now. Han Fei didnt really want to deal with these creatures. He could tell how dangerous they could be from the place where the six-finger coral was. Fortunately, he didnt appear among them but appeared outside. Otherwise, the noise wouldnt have been so small. And now, as soon as he rushed out of that area, he saw a lily flower. From the perspective of natural enemies, this lily flower should be the natural enemy of the Six Finger Coral, the Sea Flower. How strong was the Six Finger Coral? And its combat skills were so hard to deal with. This sea flower might not be any better. However, when Han Fei wanted to find a relatively safe route in the third level of the Demon Suppressing Tower, he found that in Little Whites perception system, the most dangerous places and the safest places were all pointing in the direction of the Sea Flower. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh at himself. Oh! No wonder the Demon Subduing Tower is so dangerous. It turns out that the flower has blocked all the roads! Theres only one road left. How can it not be dangerous? Han Fei had already made a rough judgment. Perhaps the third level of the Demon Subduing Tower was also a way to select the strong. No matter what, Han Fei absolutely didnt believe it. This was an ancient demon suppressing ground that had existed for an unknown period of time, and you told me that there were no big demons in it except for two kinds of plants? Of course he didnt believe it. Therefore, Han Fei firmly believed that as long as he passed the Sea Flower, it would definitely be a different situation. Immediately, Han Fei extended a hand of spiritual energy and grabbed the lily flower. However, just as the spiritual energy hand was about to knead over, the lily flowers feather-like tentacles grew thousands of tentacles in a hurry. Han Fei was also stunned for a moment. Is this the demonic plant in the sea? Its just a test. Does this damn thing even want to eat my spiritual energy? Han Fei took a closer look. What was that? A feather-shaped tentacle? It wasnt a f*cking tentacle at all, but a living leech? A leech could also be called a bloodsucker. In the level-one and level-two fishery, there were many terrifying stories about leeches pasting across. However, Han Fei had never seen such leeches full of long tentacles. He was sure that it was a leech because the leech was full of tentacles. Han Fei didnt see the original body hidden under the tentacles until all the tentacles were out. What was that soft, sticky thing if not a leech? Han Fei waved his hand, and at the moment the void hand squeezed at it, half of the hand was devoured by the lily-like leech. Of course, the remaining spiritual energy hand still easily caught the leech and squeezed it to death. With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water turned into countless sharp water needles, guarding him around. With the Infinity Water, Han Fei was no longer afraid that the leech would attack him with special means. However, when this lily-like leech was squeezed to death, Han Fei saw another one, two, three Han Fei was dumbfounded. I just squeezed a flower to death. Why did so many of them pop out? Are they not afraid of being squeezed to death by me? In such an environment, he must have been discovered. Han Fei had no choice. Since the most dangerous place and the safest place were in the same direction, he might as well charge! Han Fei ran in the most dangerous direction, mostly because he didnt want to give the leech a chance. Sure enough, when Han Fei began to rush forward, he saw white and purple lily flowers appear beside him. Because the leeches appeared too frequently, Han Fei inevitably encountered them during his sprint. Therefore, no matter how fast and responsive Han Fei was, he was still hit in the end. At that moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Sea Flower < Introduction > An exotic creature with demonic plants and insect species coexisting. It has countless tentacles that can penetrate the void. Each of its tentacles has a Companion Feather-shaped leech that can devour vitality, parasitize, and split. The Sea Flower can continue the power of other creatures to a certain extent, so it cannot continue its unique ability. < Level > 77 < Quality > Legend < Enforcing law > Swallowing < Spiritual Energy > 155,172 Points < Edible Effect > Long-term consumption can greatly enhance blood and Qi and improve physique. < Collectible > Void Fruit, Void Tentacle < Remarks > Wherever the Sea Flower grows, no creature can live unless the Sea Flower allows it to live. Indeed. Han Fei immediately cursed in his heart. As expected of the mortal enemy of the Six-Finger Coral, the Sea Flower was just as disgusting as it. The two were born in the same space and had been fighting for countless years. Their strength should be at least equal. When Han Fei saw that the so-called Sea Flower seemed to be symbiotic with the leeches, he thought to himself, Is this so-called Sea Flower anemone? It was really interesting that leeches were symbiotic with sea anemones. To be honest, Han Fei had never seen such a powerful sea anemone. A level-77 weird creature should be much more dangerous than ordinary sea anemones. Han Fei was still charging forward, but after only running for less than 300 kilometers, he saw large tracts of white flowers floating towards him. Except for the difference in color, it had exactly the same effect as the Marching Sea Leeches. Small sized, but capable of large-scale hunting, this kind of animal made Han Feis face turn cold. Han Fei frowned and the invincible will appeared again. The Infinity Water began to revolve around him crazily. Han Fei wasnt the kind of person who would hesitate to use his treasure. This Demon Subduing Tower was much more dangerous than the Thunder Prison, so he would just use all necessary means. Bang! Bang! Bang! White and purple flowers exploded one after another, and more leeches emerged. The dead leeches began to split. Some were split into two, and some were even split into five or eight leeches, which looked creepy. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This thing was splitting too fast, wasnt it? In a few seconds, it had split into two. At this speed, wouldnt it be easy to eat up the entire third floor? The Six-Finger Coral was simply no match for it at all! With this in mind, Han Fei immediately confirmed that there must be a limit to this leechs split, and the Sea Flower definitely had more enemies besides the Six-Finger Coral. However, at this moment, the Sea Flower didnt let him go. Instead, there were more and more leeches. It was not just the leeches. Void tentacles began to appear in the air. From the tentacles, a large number of purple, shrimp egg-like things spewed out. Han Feis face sank. This b*stard wants to parasitize me? Sacrificing Punch! Han Fei punched out and decided to force his way in. He had thought that only the Six-Finger Coral had the ability to parasitize, but it turned out that the Sea Flower also had this ability. Han Fei thought for a moment and shouted, Combination Twin Divine Technique. When the Sacrificing Punch bought him some time, Han Fei directly used the Twin Divine Technique. This time, he didnt transform into a human at all, but in a smoke state. As soon as the technique was activated, Han Fei felt that the so-called Sea Flower was just a piece of cake. All the leeches, tentacles, and fish roe-like things within a radius of a hundred meters were frozen. The black smoke swept across, and all the iced items were easily minced. The Flower of Sea was probably dumbfounded at this moment. What the f*ck was going on? Did this guy just turn into smoke? Why couldnt I get close to the smoke? Large swaths of tentacles and leeches were withering. After a hundred seconds, Han Fei finally saw a Sea Flower that was more than 300 meters tall in the distance. Countless tentacles, all sucking leeches, were swinging randomly. Seeing Han Fei, the tree shook as if it were frightened. Han Fei, on the other hand, couldnt help but sneer. Youve lived long enough. Let me take you in. Chapter 1282 - Sneak Attack Chapter 1282: Sneak Attack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The special ability of the Sea Flower lay in the tentacles that extended out of the void and the leeches that could split. In addition to these, there were also shrimp eggs that attempted to parasitize its enemies. When the Twin Divine Technique appeared, these abilities basically couldnt get within a hundred meters of Han Fei. In an instant, they were frozen. As Han Feis black fog rolled, they were directly shattered. After all, no matter how strong the Sea Flower was, it couldnt compare to the power of the heavenly spiritual treasures. Now, Little White was just a walking ice maker. Wherever she went, ice would follow If Han Fei werent its master, he wouldve been frozen too. However, creatures at the level of the Sea Flower were already very intelligent. If a creature that could survive in a place like the Demon Subduing Tower didnt have any ability, wouldnt it have long been killed? Therefore, Han Fei saw that on the Void Tentacle that stretched out again, there was a skeleton hanging. It was not a complete skeleton, but the corpse of a Half-Merman. The skeleton was like a marionette, controlled by the tentacles. The corpse that was in the puppet state spewed out a pillar of fire from its mouth. The pillar of fire was extremely hot, accompanied by dazzling brilliance, like a flame ray, which was comparable to the impact of the White Sun Essence Fire. This was another characteristic of the Sea Flower. To a certain extent, it could inherit the power of other creatures. But in this case, it was clearly using other peoples bodies to fight. The guy controlled by the Sea Flower must be extraordinary. Even the flame power he released after death was so pure and powerful. However, how could the Sea Flower know that what Little White swallowed was a spiritual treasure of the world. How could ordinary fire origin energy compare to it? Han Fei, who had turned into white mist, rolled up a cone-shaped tentacle and rushed at the fire origin energy. However, the fire origin began to collapse halfway. It seemed fierce, but in fact, when it was ten meters away from Han Fei, it completely disintegrated without even sparks. The sea flower was obviously stunned, letting one of its tentacles be frozen into pieces by Han Fei. In the next moment, hundreds of tentacles extended out of the void. On each tentacle hung a creature, including octopuses, six-finger corals, green toads, colorful sea urchins, lobsters, and conchs Among them, there were six Half-Mermen, one Merman, and one human, who looked like Yu Wendao. He must be an undersea human! Realizing how powerful Han Fei was, the Sea Flower seemed to have shown its trump cards, thinking, I have hundreds of creatures and at least a hundred techniques here. Can you resist them all? Han Fei was stunned to see so many creatures. He wondered how many creatures the Sea Flower had killed. Although he was surprised, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Although it had inherited the power of other creatures, other creatures had already died. The Sea Flower definitely couldnt exert their original strength. For example, from the blow of the Half-Merman just now, with Han Feis grasp of power, if the Half-Merman was still alive, it would be at least an advanced Dao-Seeking realm creature. Pfft! Han Fei controlled his two bodies to open completely, turning from two masses of smoke into two swathes of smoke. Although the black fog was open, it didnt cover any creatures. Therefore, it didnt immediately suppress the various attacks of these creatures. However, the white mist was different. A large cloud of mist drifted out, and all the attacking energy began to decrease within a hundred meters of the white mist. The power that could penetrate ten meters of the white mist was mostly swords and knives. However, even Han Fei didnt expect that there were some special methods in this attack! He saw a spear-like thing piercing through space, drawing a long spatial crack. But even if there was such a spear, it was wrapped and swallowed by the black fog. Han Fei was also surprised. The teeth of this mist after the fusion seemed to be especially good! It seemed to be able to eat anything. However, this devouring power was not without disadvantages. It seemed to shorten the time of his transformation. In other words, the more attacks he received, the stronger he was, but the shorter time Han Fei could use the Twin Divine Technique. However, Han Fei didnt mind. The Twin God Technique could hold out for half an hour in a battle with a Half-Venerable puppet, let alone a battle of this level. Almost half of the hundred tentacles were broken in an instant. Under the baptism of the black and white mist, they were damaged again and again. After only a moment, only twenty tentacles were left, which looked rather shabby. Han Fei wasnt familiar with the Twin Divine Technique after all, so he wanted to take this chance to practice it. The black and white mist transformed into humans. The black Han Fei didnt attack directly but was trying to approach and hunt. The normal Han Fei raised his hands and summoned a large number of ice spears. As he thought, the spears shot out. However, this kind of spear that left the body was purely summoned by strength and didnt have a particularly powerful attack power. At this time, Han Fei also used the Art of Invincibility. The Art of Invincibility even had a frosting effect. The fierce battle went on for a long time. The sea flowers seemed to realize that neither their own power nor the power they controlled could shake Han Fei. This made the Sea Flower panic. Therefore, a spiritual power shook in the water. Ill let you pass. Lets not interfere with each other, OK? Han Fei didnt expect that this thing was conscious and could communicate with him. Hmph! Han Fei grunted and ignored it. After all, the black him had already sneaked to the side of the gigantic Sea Flower but hadnt attacked it. You didnt make peace until I approached you? Isnt it too late? How could Han Fei hold it back? The black Han Fei was still approaching. However, the Sea Flower seemed to be paying all its attention to the normal him and didnt notice this black figure. Han Fei was very careful not to cause any fluctuations in the airflow. He discovered that although this sea flower was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, its trunk was so high and it looked like a big tree. In fact, it was just a big flower. From above, there was a fruit hidden in the middle of the flower. If he guessed right, it should be a Void Fruit. Seeing this scene, in order to attract the attention of the Sea Flower, the white Han Fei immediately shouted, You want me not to attack you? Then there must be a reason for me not to do anything. Otherwise, die Han Fei hadnt spoken before. At this moment, seeing that Han Fei had really stopped attacking and was talking to him in a negotiating tone, the Sea Flower also stopped attacking. To be honest, the Sea Flower had never tried to reason with anyone in its life, but now it was forced to do so! Han Fei said, Let me ask you first, how does this place lead to the lower floors? Immediately, the Sea Flower said excitedly, Walk less than 600 kilometers from here, and then pass the channel guarded by a Half Serpent. I can help you talk to the Half Serpent and ask him to open the channel. Han Fei thought to himself, This is just the third level. Even if I dont use anything, I can still fight my way through. Han Fei continued, Secondly, tell me, do you know where there are powerful Lotus Demonic Plants? Huh? The Sea Flower seemed to be speaking with dozens of mouths at the same time. No. There are only two demon plants here, me and the Six-Finger Coral, and no other demonic plant creatures. Han Fei asked, You dont know the situation of the other floors below, do you? The Sea Flowers voice echoed, I have never left this place. I only know that there should be other spaces above and below me. In the past, most of the living creatures on our floor went to other places below through that channel. In the first place, Han Fei didnt expect to get an accurate answer from the sea flower. What was the level of the Water Immortal, and what was the level of the Sea Flower? Han Fei was really not interested in the third floor. He didnt want to talk to the Sea Flower anymore, so he shouted, Attack! Sacrificing Punch Draw ~ The white Han Fei punched the Sea Flower. The Sea Flower immediately panicked. There is no grudge between us. Why fight to the death with me Did you sneak attack me? Ahhh~ The Sea Flower found that in the center of the flower pistil, a sword aura swept across in an instant. In the next moment, there was no fruit left. Something had picked it. The Sea Flower exclaimed, Is this an Associated Spirit? Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Three seconds later, Snowmourne, together with the white Han Fei, cut the Void Tentacle of the Sea Flower into pieces. Han Fei grinned. Whats the use of you if you dont know anything? If you want to prove your usefulness, release your soul and let me see it for myself. Otherwise, go to hell! There was no other choice for the Sea Flower. God knew why Han Fei was so strong. At its level, it really didnt understand. For countless years, it had never encountered an opponent like Han Fei. To be honest, Han Fei didnt seem to be strong! Why was he so strong the moment he attacked? At this moment, Han Fei wanted to see its soul. Although the Sea Flower was horrified, it still agreed. After all, it was a demonic plant. If it had to, it could split its tentacles, escape into the void, and find a chance to regenerate. The Sea Flower: Okay! Han Fei smiled. Collect! The Sea Flower: ??? At this moment, the Sea Flower was still thinking, Collect? What does that mean? However, at the next moment, it knew nothing. Chapter 1283 - Peerless Treasure Trove Chapter 1283: Peerless Treasure Trove Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There seemed to be no limit to the Demon Purification Pots ability to collect demons. However, the number of contractual spiritual beasts fused seemed to be related to the number of small vines of the Demon Purification Pot. This sea flower was indeed very strong. If it werent for Han Feis special methods, it would be impossible for him to win so easily. It was best to take in such a creature. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Void Fruit in his hand. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Void Fruit < Introduction > Its one of the Space Enlightenment Fruits. All the laws of the Sea Flower are gathered in one fruit. Eating it can allow you to understand the Dao of space. Its extremely rare. < Level > Heaven < Quality > High-Quality < Spiritual Energy > 101,000 Points < Effect > The devourers understanding of space depends on their own opportunities. Han Feis eyes widened when he saw the magical effect of the fruit. There might be many spiritual fruits in the vast sea, but there were few with special quality or magical effects. Although most anti-poison fruits were precious, they were nothing compared to the exotic spiritual fruits of space. This fruit could even create a Heavenly Talent. The gigantic Sea Flower was sucked into the Demon Purification Pot. Han Feis vision suddenly widened, mainly because his eyes lit up. The Demon Purification Pot collected the true body of the Sea Flower, and the countless corpse puppets killed by the Sea Flower were not sucked into the Demon Purification Pot. Therefore, Han Fei found a big pit under the Sea Flower. In the big pit, there were more than 200 corpses of various races. Han Fei felt excited and regretful at the same time. Unfortunately, the Grand Puppet Technique could only be used before the body decayed and the soul dissipated. But these creatures had been dead for a long time. It would be difficult to refine them into puppets. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if there was a way to refine these creatures with the Puppet Nurturing Technique. This idea was immediately given up by Han Fei. Now was not the time! He couldnt completely trust the old turtle yet. In the future, when he grew up to the point where he could easily crush Gui Sanqing, he could deduce and use great techniques like the Puppet Nurturing Technique and the Soul Searching Technique. However, although there were many corpses here, there were actually not many who could fight. Although Han Fei couldnt refine them into puppets, he could use the Soul Splitting Technique! As long as he split a wisp of his soul, he could also control these creatures. However, this method didnt mean much. He could control their remnant bodies, but their combat power wouldnt be very high. Han Fei landed and waved his hand, collecting half of the remains into Forge the Universe. These creatures were at the Dao Seeking level anyway. Their bodies could be counted as Divine-level materials. The rest was too decayed to be refined into weapons. Han Fei also keenly discovered that there were as many as a dozen flood dragon bones here. Seeing that, Han Feis eyes glittered again. Since there were dragon bones, there must be a lot of dragons and pythons. As for the Half-Serpent mentioned by the Sea Flower? When Han Fei first heard about this creature, he thought it was a human snake or a snake spirit. The upper half of its body was a human, and the lower half was a snake. Otherwise, how could it be called a half serpent? Seeing that Han Fei was safe, the old turtle said casually, It seems that this Demon Subduing Tower is indeed extraordinary. The enemies at the same level as you are extremely difficult to deal with. Do you want to eat this fruit now? The two Han Fei disappeared at the same time. Han Fei became himself again, and Little Black and Little White were circling around him. With a thought from Han Fei, Yu Wendao appeared. Han Fei said, Of course! The more special creatures here, the more dangerous it is, the more opportunities there will be. Ive just come in, and Ive already met creatures like the Six-Finger Coral and the Sea Flower. Since they can live here for so long, I might be better adapted to the environment if I eat their power. The old turtle pondered for a moment. Thats good. However, Im actually a little uneasy. In this so-called Demon Subduing Tower, natures mystery is in chaos. I cant calculate anything. Reminded by the old turtle, Han Fei also calculated and found that he couldnt perceive anything either. The old turtle said disdainfully, Although I dont know how you learned the divination technique at such a young age, what realm are you in? I cant even figure it out. How can you? Han Fei curled his lips. I hope that when I become a king, you can still be as arrogant as you are now. Han Fei quickly sat cross-legged and ordered Yu Wendao to protect him. Old Yuan, let me try the danger of this place and cultivate here. Lets see how many creatures will come. The old turtle: OK! He stuffed the Void Fruit into his mouth, which flowed into his body like smooth and sweet water. Buzz! Han Fei felt that his head suddenly shook, and he seemed to enter a dream. Countless mirrors seemed to appear around him. Han Fei, who was in a slightly chaotic state, looked around and found himself everywhere. Although it was slightly chaotic, Han Fei didnt lose his rationality and didnt directly enter the mirrors. Han Fei gently pointed his finger, and a knife light pierced into a mirror. The moment the knife light left his body and entered the mirror, Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling. He felt that he could go anywhere he wanted. Han Fei immediately looked back and issued an order in his heart, only to see that the knife light he just launched at the front appeared behind him. Han Fei suddenly comprehended something. He had learned the Near at Hand Technique, which actually couldnt be called the Near at Hand Technique but sharnk the ground into inches. The way to do that was to find a node and make the space in that place oscillate. As long as the oscillation was at the same frequency as his, he could ignore the space and cross over. But at this moment, countless nodes appeared in Han Feis mind. It seemed that within the coverage of his soul, he could go to many places. Han Fei even felt that he could step into the void and leave the real world. This was a bit like the Star Teleportation Technique In the outside world. Han Fei had been sitting there for two hours. At first, no creatures attacked him. However, after only an hour, he saw a yellow light darting at him. It was none other than the Six-Finger Coral. Not only the six-finger coral, but also dozens of whip shadows swept over. Those whip shadows looked like shadows and quickly drew back the moment they appeared. When these whip shadows appeared again, they no longer probed but simply swept at Han Fei. However, at that moment, Yu Wendao attacked. With the strength of a Half-Venerable, he smashed the six-finger coral with one hand and grabbed a long whip with the other. As Yu Wendao pulled hard, the terrifying force straightened the long whip, and a strange black fish was dragged back through the void. This creatures shape was extremely strange. Its fish head had a separate nose, and on the nose, there was a long whip countless times its body. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and saw the weird fish rushing at him. Huh? Horned Anglerfish? In Han Feis mind, his first reaction was that the guy in front of him was very similar to a deep-sea fish he had seen before, called anglerfish. And it was an extremely rare Horned Anglerfish. Shua! Han Fei moved slightly and appeared next to the gigantic anglerfish. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Dragon Beard Devourer < Introduction > Dragon Beard Devourer, with a little dragon bloodline, has bewitching and illusion powers. It can make creatures take the initiative to enter its stomach without knowing it, making it difficult to escape. Its long whip that was like a dragons whisker and has extremely strong perception abilities, is extremely tough and sharp, and can tear through the void. < Level > 77 < Quality > Legend < Enforcing law > Enchantment Whip < Spiritual Energy > 15,026 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectable > Tempting Beard < Remarks > There is a big space in the stomach of the Dragon Beard Devourer, which has a strong hypnotic ability. When he saw this Dragon Beard Devourer, Han Fei directly ignored the bewitching technique. However, the words like a little bit of dragon bloodline and the long whip dragon beard was very tough deeply attracted Han Fei. His Void Lines should have been updated a long time ago. It took him a lot of effort to get the shrimp meridians of the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp. So far, he hadnt met a Dao Seeking great demon who could be used to refine the Void Lines. He didnt expect to meet the Dragon Beard Devourers in this Demon Subduing Tower. Even Yu Wendao couldnt break their long beards! It could be seen how tough they were! At that time, Han Fei looked excited. This is a treasure trove! This is a damn treasure trove! For ordinary people, the Demon Subduing Tower was a perilous place. However, for Han Fei, if this wasnt an unparalleled treasure trove, what was it? As soon as he came in, he had swallowed a Void Fruit, picked up a bunch of Divine Weapon materials, and met the Dragon Beard Devourer. He could make a lot of upgrading now! The old turtle asked, What about the effect of the fruit? Han Fei smiled.. Great. Chapter 1284 - Epiphany Han Fei said great, and he really meant it. He had been pretending to use the Near at Hand Technique before, but now he had really grasped it. The so-called Near At Hand Technique was to shorten the distance or the time. Shortening the time was actually an act of deceiving oneself. In fact, the distance he walked didnt change. And shortening the distance was like teleportation, like the infinite flash ability of the Phantom Glass Wings. That was the power to cross space. At this moment, Han Feis strength had grown so much, but his use of combat skills was somewhat restrained. Thanks to this Void Spirit Fruit, Han Fei perceived that there were some spatial nodes in the surrounding space. If he found the right spatial node, he could easily achieve strange powers such as flashing, shrinking the ground to an inch, moving thousands of miles in a step, and twisting space. Han Fei couldnt help being curious about the Star Teleportation Technique. It was precisely because he understood the nodes in space that he knew that this so-called space could actually be sealed. A strong master could forcibly seal a space, or to be exact, a certain powerful force made some spatial nodes being sealed and unable to be broken. However, the Star Teleportation Technique wasnt one of them. The Star Teleportation Technique even broke the spatial nodes, as if it had opened a space restriction and forcibly destroyed a space. Although there had been someone who could seal his Star Teleportation Technique, that was purely because the other party was much stronger than him. If the two parties were at the same level, the other party wouldnt be able to stop him at all. At this moment. Han Fei saw that there was a light on the head of this Dragon Beard Devourer. At that moment, he seemed to fall into an illusion. In the illusion, a huge fish head was opening its mouth, trying to swallow him. God Scaring Stab. As he thrust out his spear, the illusionary fish in front of him shattered like glass, and a big mouth was trying to swallow him. However, at this moment, the eyes of the Dragon Beard Devourer were red, as if it was stabbed by his God Scaring Stab. However, the other partys reaction speed wasnt slow either. After all, as an advanced Dao Seeking creature, it wouldnt be killed by Han Feis single blow. If that happened, wouldnt the creatures who survived the Demon Subduing Tower be too weak? Han Feis fist flashed and he punched out. However, he felt that his mind was slightly shaken. When he came back to his senses, he found that he had hit the wrong place. Chi la! A sawtooth-like sound rang. Han Fei saw that this Dragon Beard Devourer appeared 100 meters away, trying to pull its long beard out of Yu Wendaos hand. However, it had underestimated the power of a Half-Venerable. Han Fei had figured out what happened. Just now, when he punched, a red mark appeared on the head of the Dragon Beard Devourer. It must have enchanted him at that moment. Han Fei frowned. With a low growl, he stepped on the Dragon Beard Devourer and activated the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Boom! Boom! After two explosions, the two eyeballs of the Dragon Beard Devourer exploded. Clang ~ Slash! Han Fei slashed and forcibly cut off the long beard of this Dragon Beard Devourer. Immediately afterward, Han Fei used the Draw Technique to cut off its body. It was an advanced Dao Seeking creature, but it was still cut in two by Han Fei. The old turtle finally said leisurely, Your reaction speed is not slow, but its still not fast enough. When you were enchanted just now, if the other party hadnt fled but chose to attack, you would have been hit. If you encountered a top powerhouse, the other party would definitely seize this moment of opportunity. After all, your Dao heart is not firm enough. Han Fei frowned. Dao heart? The old turtle said, The Dao heart may be a bit mysterious, but the stronger the Dao heart is, the stronger the will. Although the power of the soul can resist many illusions, the soul is not omnipotent. At least, it cant compare to the Dao heart. When you comprehend your own Great Dao in the future, you will know that the Dao heart is much more powerful than the soul. Han Fei was puzzled. Dao heart? Why havent I heard of it before? The old turtle snorted. Why dont you take a look at how remote the sea area youre in is? In fact, in my era, most people had already started cultivating their Dao hearts when they were still weak. Han Fei was surprised. What is a Dao heart? The old turtle explained, A cultivators Dao heart is to pursue the Great Dao in their heart, or the determination to become stronger. Few people can finish the path of cultivation. If you want to walk on your own, how difficult is it? Some people give up halfway, and some people look around blankly. These are all embodiments of a lack of Dao heart. You gave birth to an ancient seed. If you persist on that path, your Dao heart will be stabilized in the future. Now, your ancient seed has shattered, but you havent comprehended your own Great Dao, so your Dao heart isnt stable for a short period of time. Han Fei was stunned. When do I have a Dao Heart? The old turtle said, Think about it. When you harvested that ancient seed, what was the environment? What was your pursuit? Han Feis heart stirred. Back then, it was a seed born from the opportunity Ren Tianfei left him in the Abyssal Chasm in the level-three fishery. As for the environment Han Fei was suddenly refreshed. Back in the level-three fishery, he didnt have any distractions. All his goals were to become stronger, to take revenge, and to find the opportunities left behind by Ren Tianfei. Therefore, when he was in the level-three fishery, what he loved most was to explore secret realms and try to become stronger. At this moment, he seemed to be thinking of ways to save the Water Immortal. However, when he came to the Water-Wood World, he didnt know that the Water Immortal was still alive. Therefore, saving the Water Immortal wasnt his Dao, but something he needed to do recently. Then, what was his purpose for coming to the Water-Wood World to transcend the heavenly tribulation? Before, Han Fei thought it was to become a king. However, after hearing what the old turtle just said, Han Fei suddenly realized that it didnt seem to be the case! He was here for the war three years from now. That war had given him too much pressure! The pressure the Heavenly Palace gave him was great too! The pressure on him to become a king was equally great! Others expectations also put too much pressure on him! At this moment, Han Fei froze and looked solemn. Yes, in fact, from the moment he competed for the Sea Quelling Painting and learned about the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces and some secrets of this world, he had already felt pressure. Unlike Ximen Linglan in the Age of Doom, Ximen Linglan was born in a big clan in that era. After she was expelled from the big clan, revenge was her Dao. However, the path of revenge was too narrow. In the end, Ximen Linglan embarked on the path of great love. Could it be that his Dao was to become a king? Was it for the battle three years from now? The answer was obviously not. However, if he just went on like this, his growth would only be limited. At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to thank the old turtle. As the saying went, your remarks were more enlightening than what I had read in ten years. It wasnt until just now that Han Fei came back to his senses in surprise. These words were not only better than ten years of study, but also better than ten years of cultivation. Didnt the Water Immortal have to re-cultivate because she took the wrong Great Dao? Hiss! Han Fei gasped. He had to change his mistake! At this moment, Han Fei realized that he was wrong. What exactly had he been doing all these years? Transcending the tribulation, pretending to be the Fish Dragon King, and finding the Water Immortal, these were just his experiences. And the realm of the heart was his biggest problem. Buzz! The spiritual energy around Han Fei suddenly gathered, and power from all directions gathered. The old turtle realized that the brat had an epiphany. Why did he have one at this moment? The old turtle was lost for words. If you want an epiphany, enter your calabash world! How can you have an epiphany in such a dangerous place? However, Han Fei had already entered a state of epiphany, and spiritual energy was gathering frantically. Yu Wendao, Little Black, and Little White, who had just entered the Sea Spirit Realm, were not enough to protect him. The old turtle couldnt help cursing, God damn it! It wasnt easy for me to save some vitality. Why does this idiot suddenly have an epiphany? Doesnt he know to choose a place to have an epiphany? At this moment, Han Fei had a complicated mind and didnt realize that he was in a state of epiphany at all. In Forge the Universe, a huge amount of spiritual energy and energy burst out, which stunned Fish Dragon King. He thought to himself, What did Han Fei do this time? At this moment, Han Fei was very uneasy. What is my Dao? At first, it was for treasure hunting. Then, he had to keep getting stronger to protect himself. After that, he was a little immersed in the pleasure of treasure hunting and becoming stronger. He chased after Ren Tianfeis treasure, hoping to see this world and the Infinite Ocean. In Luo Xiaobais words, he simply wanted to become stronger. Now, Han Fei discovered that whether it was the war three years later, becoming a king, the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, or the story of Old Han and his mother, they were actually not his pursuit. He had always been others pawn. No matter how smooth things were or how many hardships he had to go through, he couldnt jump out of the game. This was because he was following their plan. He even instinctively believed that following their plan was the right choice. No My goal is the Infinite Ocean, the vast sea Xia Xiaochan is waiting for me, the Heavenly Desolate City is waiting for me The gods have perished, the beast kings have gone east, and the history remains a mystery! My path is to keep walking forward Chapter 1285 - Breakthrough Chapter 1285: Breakthrough Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Crack! Han Fei stood proudly in midair and had already made a breakthrough without knowing it. His strength had directly skipped the junior Explorer realm and reached the intermediate Explorer realm. The old turtle was dumbfounded. What kind of speed is this? How long has it been since the tribulation? How did he suddenly become an intermediate Explorer? And the spiritual energy in Forge the Universe was still being consumed crazily. Thousands of spiritual fruits exploded, and all kinds of power poured in, but Han Feis breakthrough didnt stop. However, the outside world had already become a sea of corpses and blood. Yu Wendao was on a killing spree, and his palm swept across the sea. Poisonous substances escaped from his body, and there was a dazzling golden light, gravity suppression, and saber beams. Yu Wendao had mastered too many Great Daos, so in the eyes of the old turtle, he was just a weakling. However, in the eyes of these great demons at the Dao Seeking realm, Yu Wendao was simply a monster. Furthermore, what Han Fei didnt know was that Yu Wendao wanted to come to the Royal City for the forbidden areas. He conceited that he had many means and was very strong. Perhaps he could encounter opportunities in the forbidden area to let him enter the Dao. However, Yu Wendao never expected that he would enter the forbidden areas of the Royal City as a puppet. Yu Wendao was fighting fiercely, so was the old turtle. At this moment, the black fog was spreading, and many weird creatures were rushing into the black fog but never going out again. In this black fog, Little White was forcibly suppressed by the old turtle. The main reason was that Little Black and Little White were too weak. Even if they had an innate Dao Body, so what? An innate Dao Body couldnt cross a large realm or multiple small realms to fight an enemy! If Han Fei woke up and saw his precious spiritual beast almost being beaten to death, he would definitely blame him. This brat would definitely fight him to death for these two fish. Little White was caught, and Little Black was attacking. A creature was going to swallow Han Fei. How could he tolerate it? Little Black opened his big mouth. He decided to bite first whether he could bite or not. Within a kilometer around Han Fei, there were a lot of cracking sounds, and sparks flew in all directions, which were mostly caused by Little Black. The attacks came from two sources. One was the Six-Finger Coral, which seemed to have discovered that the Sea Flower had died and was rushing here unscrupulously. A group of corals could actually leave their growing place and float in the water? Who would believe this? However, the six-finger coral was stopped by the old turtle. All the yellow light shot into the black fog without raising any water. The insect fluid that could corrode vitality and soul was swallowed by the black fog and instantly withered. On the other side, dozens of Dragon Beard Devourers attacked. Just now, one of their companions died. They were a little unsure and didnt dare to attack rashly. But at this moment, Han Fei was making a breakthrough. The spiritual energy and energy gathered here, and a large number of creatures were surging over. How could they fall behind? In addition to the Dragon Beard Devourers, there was also a large shell full of sea anemone-like tentacles pushing at the water. The soul of the jellyfish flashed with electric arcs, and there were huge flowers burning with flames. Hundreds of creatures were gathering. On Han Feis side, there were actually only two combat powers. If he had to describe it, Yu Wendao was at most a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse, and the old turtle could be counted as a Half-Venerable. Therefore, the old turtle wrapped Han Fei in black fog. Even so, the old turtle could only devour the vitality of these creatures at most. However, if any creatures entered the black mist and attacked Han Fei, the old turtle couldnt stop them. He could only control that area to make the vitality absorption more frantic. And the black fog was also a kind of energy. When the old turtle defeated his opponent, he actually consumed a lot of energy. Besides, as a soul, he swallowed vitality just to extend his life. The soul was the key to the old turtles survival. But now he was fighting with his soul power. Therefore, although it seemed that the old turtle was almost invincible, and all the vitality of creatures was being swallowed by the black fog, only the old turtle knew that he didnt make any profit. He had gained some vitality, but he had used a lot of his soul power. Therefore, when the old turtle saw that Han Fei had already become an intermediate Explorer, he began to call for reinforcements. He felt that it wasnt good to make too many breakthroughs at once. The more talented Han Fei was, the more he needed to accumulate. Therefore, the old turtle roared, Han Fei, wake up, wake up At this moment, Han Fei was immersed in his beautiful vision. He was very excited. At this moment, he vaguely discovered his Great Dao. It was an exploration, a pursuit of knowledge, and a path of comfort. To become stronger was to see this world! Cultivation was to see this world! Even though he was already very strong, looking at this world, he still felt like a passerby. That feeling was like I am the master of my fate.. This mood made Han Fei transform. His meridians were emitting a strange light, and his blood was boiling. In Han Feis Dantian, a small seed the size of a sesame was born at some point. When this seed was born, the old turtle was dumbfounded. Hiss! Another one? Although its small, this brat gave birth to another one? His talent is too terrifying. At the moment when Han Fei was having an epiphany, in a secret realm in the Yin-Yang World, Han Guanshu suddenly opened his eyes, pinched his fingers, and calculated, and his expression became solemn. Why did this brat jump out of the chess game so quickly? Han Guanshu quickly performed divination again, and the sky and the clouds changed. After a long while, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. Hu! Fortunately, he hasnt completely jumped out. Thats all right. Han Guanshu couldnt help being a little curious. Didnt Han Fei just go to the Water-Wood World to transcend the tribulation? Why had he almost ruined his chess game? In a distant unknown place, a woman was standing on a cliff. Under her feet was the moonlight, and she was like standing on the stars. The woman looked up at the starry sky and her eyes flickered. Has my son entered the Dao? But why have I never seen this Dao before? Han Fei didnt know what impact his epiphany would have. All in all, he felt that he was in an extremely good state! Of course, except for the noisy shouting in his ears. Wake up, wake up, wake up Han Fei wanted to ignore the noise at first, but at the next moment, he suddenly woke up. F*ck, wasnt I fighting in the Demon Subduing Tower? Why am I suddenly exclaiming about my life? Instantly, Han Feis consciousness returned to reality. When he opened his eyes and took a closer look, he found that a battle had already broken out in front of his eyes. The black fog swept out, and many creatures were held by the old turtle, their vitality fading. The old turtle roared, Brat, you finally woke up! Ill leave these creatures to you. My soul has been damaged again. I cant do anything anymore Han Fei had wanted to thank the old turtle. He thought to himself, If it werent for this old guys words, I wouldnt have been able to find my Great Dao yet! As for what the old turtle said about the soul damage, Han Fei didnt believe it at all. The reason he didnt believe it was that the old turtle, as an emperor, wouldnt be hurt because of this trivial battle. He didnt know what an emperor was like yet. However, Han Fei knew very well what a Half-King was like. That was simply inhuman. The Sky Dissecting Finger was terrifying enough, wasnt it? He felt that the finger could even pierce through the sky. However, a Half-King was able to resist it. He had once asked: How many peak-level Venerables or Half-Kings could a king-level powerhouse defeat? The old turtle said, A dozen, easily. From this, it could be seen that a king-level powerhouse could easily destroy a Thousand Star City. If a king-level powerhouse was already so strong, what about an emperor? Therefore, no matter what, Han Fei would never believe what the old turtle said. However, he was indeed distracted just now. Since the creatures had come, he would just fight! Setting aside some shackles on him, Han Fei discovered that what he loved most was still exploring, treasure hunting, becoming stronger, and seeking knowledge. At this moment, he saw that a big shell opened its shell, and a large number of tentacles extended out of the shell, trying to buckle him. Humph! Even a shell dares to attack me now? Do you want to be my food? Han Fei stepped in the air, his figure flashed in the air, and he directly appeared beside the big clam. As the Invincible Fist blasted out, with a bang, the big clam was sent flying. Dong! Crack! When Han Fei heard the muffled thunder-like bombardment, he felt his strength slightly. Something seemed to be wrong. Han Fei immediately looked at his message. The next moment, Han Fei gasped. What did I do? When did I become an intermediate Explorer? Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 74 (Intermediate Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 180,000 / 180,000 < Spiritual Power > 24,666 / 24,666 Perception range: 2,160 kilometers Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 348 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 61) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Chapter 1286 - A Half-Serpent Chapter 1286: A Half-Serpent Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he saw this information, Han Fei was stunned. When did I become an intermediate Explorer? His upper limit of spiritual energy suddenly soared to 180,000 points. His spiritual power had also increased a lot, and his perception range had increased by more than 200 kilometers. And he hadnt cultivated the God Scaring Painting yet. Otherwise, as time passed, it would only be higher. However, he didnt ask the old turtle this time. Han Fei soon discovered that he was not in the right state. He seemed to be more relaxed, both physically and mentally. Then he found a sesame-sized seed in his Dantian. It must have just been born. Han Fei was a little surprised. I just perceived it. Why are there so many benefits? Is this a Dao Seed? At this time, the old turtle thought to himself, Why are you still puzzled? Im the one whos depressed! The old turtle said, Physical body, realm, and spiritual perception are all extremely important in cultivation. Especially perception, it determines the height of your spiritual realm and soul. Han Fei saw that the increase in his spiritual power didnt seem to be a lot, but it was actually nearly 10%. After reaching the Explorer level, it was already extremely terrifying to be able to increase his strength by 10%. Of course, this was definitely not the limit. Han Fei could clearly perceive that as long as he had enough time to cultivate, it shouldnt be a problem for his spiritual power to increase by 20% or even 30%. Unfortunately, the only thing he lacked now was time. Looking at the clam shell that was almost torn apart by his punch, Han Fei grinned, stomped, and appeared a thousand meters away. A Dragon Beard Devourer couldnt escape in time and its long beard was grabbed by Han Fei. Chila The Draw cast a dazzling brilliance on the seabed, and a long beard was chopped off by Han Fei. In addition to the normal creatures, a large number of six-finger corals shot out grayish-yellow light. This group of living corals seemed to be trying to grab territory without fear of death. However, with the death of the Sea Flower, Han Feis strength had greatly improved, and the Six-Finger Corals parasitic ability couldnt be used at all. Then they were directly sucked dry by Han Fei. Yes, they were sucked dry. What was sucked dry was spiritual energy and vitality. However, there were still many creatures here, and most of them were in the advanced Dao Seeking realm. Therefore, even if Han Fei used all his strength, he wouldnt be able to kill them instantly. A single-horned dragon whose horn flashed with lightning released electric arcs thousands of meters around, sending a big black fish to the bottom of the sea. A blue lobster attacked Han Fei with its pincers, cutting the seawater and the space. It seemed to be trying to kill Han Fei quickly. Roar! Get lost! Han Feis body suddenly soared, and he activated the Beast King Technique, summoned the big ape, and held the Embroidery Needle in his hand. Bang! Bang! Bang! He simply let the electric sparks fall on him. Han Feis body and the surrounding waters were bombarded with crackling sounds. However, his speed didnt decrease at all. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks smashed down, directly smashing the giant pincers. Then, Han Fei stomped and the Embroidery Needle smashed at the head of the big dragon crazily until the head was broken. Han Fei stared at a giant turtle and punched it backhand. The Sacrificing Punch crushed the giant turtle all the way to the bottom. Han Feis powerful blow respectively killed and seriously injured one of them. Seeing this, many creatures were surprised. More importantly, the six-finger coral failed to gain anything from Han Fei. It was also under this blow that Han Feis strength seemed to be recognized by the creatures on the third floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower. Therefore, a large number of creatures began to retreat. However, Han Fei certainly wouldnt let them go. He roared, All the other creatures can go, but the dragon-bearded big fish must stay. Like a giant, Han Fei shrank the ground into an inch at the bottom of the sea, covering dozens of kilometers with each step as he chased crazily. A Dragon Beard Devourer said, We admit your strength. Why do you keep chasing us? Han Fei was slightly surprised. You can talk? Then why didnt you tell me earlier? In short, I like your long beard. Are you giving it to me voluntarily, or should I pluck it myself? Roar! Do you know where you are?! How dare you speak so arrogantly? Three Dragon Beard Devourers, seeing that Yu Wendao didnt chase over in time, quickly turned around in tacit understanding. Their long beards wove into a net and fell on Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt want to fight a protracted battle with them. Therefore, under the Star Teleportation Technique, Han Fei suddenly appeared beside a Dragon Beard Devourer. He drew his sword, turned the Infinity Water into a knife, and launched the Draw Technique again. With his two powerful strikes and a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, how could ordinary great demons at the Dao Seeking realm resist it? Chi! Chi! On the scales of the Dragon Beard Devourer, flames were surging. Han Fei could even feel the muscles of their bodies twitching. However, even so, these dragon-bearded big fish failed to block the attack of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. In an instant, the two advanced Dao Seeking demons were almost cut apart. They didnt die in one attack because they had stayed in the advanced Dao Seeking realm for too long, so their current physique was very strong. Only because of that were they not chopped in half by Han Feis slash. However, just as the two Dragon Beard Devourers were horrified and were about to burn their blood to escape, they suddenly discovered that their souls seemed to be caught. In fact, these dragon-bearded big fish had cultivated for much longer than Han Fei. Although Han Feis soul power was very strong, it was not much stronger than these advanced Dao Seeking creatures. Therefore, it was not easy to directly control them. However, what Han Fei wanted was to delay them for some time. As for the others, he would deal with them later. The Infinity Water turned into the Million Knife Art, entangling the two Dragon Beard Devourers in it. In an instant, tens of thousands of wounds appeared on their bodies, and the two advanced Dao Seeking creatures that should have been extremely powerful were killed. Seeing how ferocious Han Fei was, the other creatures didnt dare to fight him anymore. Yu Wendaos strength clearly exceeded the third level of the Demon Subduing Tower. However, because it was a puppet, the Demon Subduing Tower had no restrictions on him. None of the creatures who had survived in the Demon Suppression Tower were fools. How could a person who could kill a Sea Flower be weak? Even if they attacked him together, they couldnt shake him. Why not run? At this moment, a weird perception swept past casually. Han Fei suddenly became vigilant. Han Fei could clearly tell that on the third level of the Demon Subduing Tower, the strongest should be at the advanced Dao Seeking realm. Because of their characteristics, those who survived might have certain abilities, but they were definitely not strong enough that he couldnt deal with them. However, this perception made Han Feis heart palpitate. Could it be a behemoth who could resist him with the strength of the advanced Dao Seeking realm? Immediately, Han Fei smiled. He had almost forgotten that he was only in the intermediate Dao Seeking realm. Before, he was only at the junior Dao Seeking realm. When did he no longer take advanced Dao Seeking creatures seriously? Is it a legend creature? Only legend creatures would give him a sense of danger in this realm. If it were a creature of another level, unless it had reached the level of a Half-Venerable, it wouldnt make his heart palpitate. Han Fei didnt directly perceive with his soul. In this realm, he discovered that there were too many creatures that could attack the soul. Without using his soul to perceive, Han Fei snorted and collected the bodies of dozens of creatures. Then he strode forward and swam in the direction of danger. Huh! The old turtle exclaimed, Its such a creature! Han Fei was confused. What? The old turtle said, See for yourself! That guy is waiting for you. Han Fei was even more confused. Wait for me? Does he think he can sweep me? Han Fei didnt believe it at all. In the words of the old turtle, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were just barren lands, but he had just had an epiphany! The key to his path was not the path itself, but walking. If he couldnt even walk through this barren land and couldnt even defeat the creatures here, how could he cross the Infinite Ocean? And search for the Merman race? And rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City? A thousand kilometers passed in a moment. Some creatures met Han Fei, but they quickly fled and didnt fight. In fact, Han Fei didnt lack the materials for these creatures. Now, spiritual spring and spiritual fruits were easy to obtain in Han Feis eyes. He could grab them if he wanted and didnt have to try so hard to get them. Han Fei felt that it was like exploring now. Exploring the unknown, the history, and the location of the body of the Water Immortal It was not until this moment that Han Fei realized that Explorers were called Explorers mostly because of their pursuit of the unknown. He had figured out many secrets and had a general direction in his heart. As for the others, they couldnt even touch the door. Clatter ~ The forest-like terrain at the bottom of the sea disappeared. The hidden creatures no longer appeared in this water area. Instead, it was yellow sand. However, what alarmed Han Fei was that under the sand, there were many bones, but no living creatures. Until Han Fei saw a human woman in the middle of the sand. Han Fei had always thought that the Half-Serpent was a big demon that was half human and half snake. However, it turned out to be a beautiful woman with a slightly larger frame. Furthermore, the womans clothes were rather exquisite. With the sea demons skin as the clothes and the bone ornaments as the accessories, from her left wrist to her neck, and then to her right elbow, there was a white serpent entangled. At this moment, both of them were looking at Han Fei. Han Fei saw that this person was looking in his direction with a cold look, like the snake head on her elbow, which gave him a strange feeling. After a long stun, Han Fei waved his hand and said, Hi ~ Chapter 1287 - The Woman in the Demon Subduing Tower Chapter 1287: The Woman in the Demon Subduing Tower Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei said with a smile, but he was very surprised. The feeling this woman gave him was extremely extraordinary! She didnt have a snake body. Although her frame looked bigger than his own, her face was cold and holy. Especially the white snake that entangled her body, it made her look inhuman. Han Fei felt that this was the symbol of god. She stood barefoot and expressionless. With a strange beast accompanying her, she looked like a celestial being. What surprised Han Fei even more was that the Demon Purification Pot didnt see any information from this person, not even the information of the white snake. Han Fei couldnt help asking in his heart, Old Yuan, is this a human or a demon? The old turtle said, To be precise, this is not a human or a demon, but a mutation born of a human and a sea demon. Its fine if its an ordinary mutation, but this one was born with great luck. As a result, she almost became a divine child. Hiss ~ Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? A divine child? Han Fei asked in shock, Are you saying that shes the child of a god? Didnt gods die a long time ago? Has this woman lived here for hundreds of thousands of years? The old turtle said angrily, I said that she almost became a divine child, but she didnt, OK? Now, I can only tell that her bloodline is a bit special, and she may have awakened some ancient bloodline. As for what it is, how can I know? At this moment, the woman gently raised her right hand, and the white snake on her elbow rose. The snake flicked out its tongue and looked at Han Fei curiously. The woman said, You are a powerful sea demon. Han Fei was confused. Youre telling me! Han Fei asked, Who are you? The woman raised her head slightly. My last name is Bai. Pfft! Han Fei was speechless. Who the hell asked your last name? He couldnt help but ask, Well what about your first name? The woman looked back. No one gave me a first name. I only know my last name is Bai. Han Fei didnt feel that this woman wanted to kill him, but she was indeed on her guard. Han Fei asked, Then, Miss Bai, are you waiting for me? The woman nodded slightly. You killed the Sea Flower. On this floor, no creatures except me should be your match. Han Fei asked, Did you know that there are other floors? The woman said calmly, Yes, I walked down floor by floor. I can enter the next floor in three years at most. Han Fei asked in surprise, Did you walk down floor by floor? The old turtle said in Han Feis heart, Of course. Since she was born, she has been in the Demon Subduing Tower. Naturally, she walked down from the first floor. However, she lacks experience in the tower, which makes her foundation not perfect. Han Fei asked, There are so many powerful creatures here. Are they not enough for her to gain experience? The old turtle sneered. How long have you been here? Youre already invincible on this level, not to mention her. The creatures here are all afraid of her. Who will fight her? Everyone is wary of her. Han Fei thought to himself, She can take the initiative to fight other creatures! However, this woman seems rather innocent. Maybe she doesnt want to kill those creatures? Han Fei looked at the woman. Then do you know the way to the next floor? The woman nodded. I know, but there are restrictions to going to the next floor. Can you do me a favor? Han Fei nodded. She spoke to him nicely the moment he came up. He was not a born killer, so he certainly wouldnt rush up and fight her. Therefore, Han Fei smiled and said, Just tell me. Ill help if I can! The womans frown suddenly relaxed. Han Fei could tell from her small movement that this woman seemed to have taken a long breath and was relieved. Han Fei thought to himself, Is she afraid that I wont help her? The woman said, Come on, hit me. Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Wait, Miss Bai, you mean hit you? The woman nodded. Because its difficult for me to find an opponent. Outsiders will probably die before they reach me. You are already the strongest outsider Ive ever seen. Han Fei couldnt help rolling his eyes. Arent you talking nonsense? Those who are stronger than me basically appear on the fourth level and wont appear on the third level at all. How can you find someone stronger than me! Han Fei asked, So, you want me to fight with you and help you polish your foundation, right? The woman nodded, so did the white snake on her elbow. They seemed to be telepathic. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that I havent fought such a strange person before. The other party shouldnt be weak. Han Fei smiled and said, Okay, lets have a fight first. Let me have a try. Although he knew that this woman should be very strong and the old turtle even said that she almost became a divine child, Han Fei didnt think he was weak! Even if she was a real divine child, so what? With great confidence, Han Fei suddenly launched the Heavenly Void Divine Movement at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, he appeared in front of the woman. The Invincible Fist blasted out. Just as Han Fei was considering if he should hold back, he saw a piece of white gauze blocking his fist. Bang! The terrifying ripples spread out dozens of kilometers. It could be seen how powerful Han Feis punch was! To Han Feis horror, the woman brushed past him and gently patted his shoulder with a hand. Han Fei had never been afraid of anyone in close combat. Since he was trained by Ren Tianfei in the level-three fishery, Han Fei felt that every bone and every muscle in his body seemed to be able to fight. Knowing that the other party was about to slap him, Han Fei moved his feet, exerted strength in his waist, and rammed his shoulder at the slap. Rumble! At that moment, sand flew all over the sky, the seawater exploded, and there were continuous booms. Han Fei felt that his bones were almost broken. He was horrified. What kind of power was this? The moment the two sides collided, Han Fei had already realized that something was wrong. The other party was too strong, so he didnt hold back at that moment. He poured all his strength out but was still slapped away, rolling dozens of times on the seabed. Half of his body was numb. Cough! Han Fei grunted and found that he had some internal injuries. Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. The old turtle said, Do you really think youre invincible? She is going to reach the peak level anyway, two levels higher than you. You dont even use any secret technique, and you think you can win against her? Let me tell you, she hasnt even used 50% of her strength. Han Fei was quite bummed himself. This time, he had really overestimated himself. Yes, if it were an ordinary advanced Dao Seeking powerhouse, no matter how strong he was, he would only have a strength of 500 waves at most. However, this woman was obviously not an ordinary person! The woman said, You can exert all your strength. The strength you use now is too weak. When had Han Fei ever been evaluated like this by a woman? He couldnt have looked more awful. He stomped and activated Devil Change. Now, the old turtle was in his body. At that time, he could still use the Devil Change secret method. They had discussed before that the old turtles true body was still suppressed somewhere, so Devil Change could be used. Of course, after reaching the level of an intermediate Explorer, the effect of the usage had become extremely low. The enhancement of Devil Change was only two times. It was still much weaker than the Beast King Technique. However, the power boost of two times was already a lot. When doubled, the power he had would reach as high as 700 waves, which already exceeded the power of ordinary peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses. Han Fei stepped out again and appeared in front of the woman. This time, the Invincible Fist was even more powerful, with a brilliance of a thousand feet, dazzling, and shockingly fast. Since this womans realm was higher than his, Han Fei didnt hold back anymore! When he attacked again, it was completely different from before. The womans eyes glittered as she punched Han Fei with all her strength and extended a hand. Rumble! This time, the vortex at the bottom of the sea completely erupted, and the shaking ripples spread out a hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye. The other creatures released their perceptions, and after seeing the power of the two of them, they immediately fled. This was too f*cking terrifying! Even the power of their ultimate blow was probably not so strong! Cough, cough ~ The woman didnt move at all, but Han Fei took seven or eight steps back before he suddenly raised his head. Her physical strength exceeds 700 waves. If Ive guessed right, it might even reach 1,000 waves. And in this blow just now, she still didnt use all her strength. The woman asked in confusion, You are very strong, but why do you fight only with strength? Han Fei chuckled. I just wanted to see how strong you are.. Okay, now Im going to fight you seriously. Chapter 1288 - Dao Arrays Chapter 1288: Dao Arrays Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wasnt this battle a trial for Han Fei? It had only been half a year since he transcended the tribulation, but he had already become an intermediate Explorer. His strength improved too quickly! Han Fei was also eager to polish himself to fully adapt to this power. In duels, there was no such thing as pure strength fight. In a battle, strength was not the only determining factor. If he didnt use the Beast King Technique, he would definitely lose. At this moment, Han Feis figure flashed in the void with the help of the Near at Hand Technique technique, and his invincible fist mark swept in all directions. At this time, the white snake that Han Fei had always thought might be a spiritual beast propped up half of its body. The moment Han Fei appeared in the air, the white snake had already located him. The woman almost stood still, giving Han Fei a taste of the Thousand-Hand Guanyin. After discovering that the Near at Hand Technique didnt work, Han Fei even summoned the Phantom Glass Wings and began to flash infinitely. But even with Infinite Flash, this woman could keep up with the speed of his punches. After only twenty seconds, the surrounding energy was almost swallowed by the two of them. The sand had long become a big pit. Agility of Wind! Under the dual acceleration of the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and the Agility of Wind, the womans expression finally changed. She didnt expect that Han Feis speed could be even faster. Immediately, the Thousand-Hand Guanyin pose disappeared. Instead, three oval void shields appeared in front of her like three small portals, shielding in front of her. Han Feis Invincible Fist entered through the void doors and then blasted back at him from all directions. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. A space teleportation technique similar to the Star Teleportation Technique? It was also like the space reversal technique he had encountered in the Abyssal Chasm and the ghost ship. Seeing this scene, Han Fei retracted his fist and the Infinity Water turned into a knife. And he used the Star Teleportation Technique and appeared directly inside the void shields. Huh? Seeing that Han Fei had so many means, the womans pupils turned white, and she released a power similar to a soul explosion, trying to drive Han Fei away. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was activated. The womans body trembled, and blood oozed out of her ears. Han Fei took the opportunity to launch the Million Knife Art. But to Han Feis surprise, this womans physique was equally strong. As the Million Knife Art swept across, clinking sounds were heard. However, Han Fei soon discovered the problem. It was not that this womans physique was strong, but that the surface of her body was suddenly covered by a layer of white scales. However, although it was covered by white scales, it was still unable to resist the attack of the Million Knife Art. The scales were cracking, which caused the woman and the white snake to be injured again. It seemed that the woman had sensed the horror of the Infinity Water, and a thin layer of sand attached to the womans body, which turned into a battle suit of sand in the blink of an eye. However, a round of Infinity Water swept over and destroyed most of the battle suit. For this woman, buying so little time seemed to be enough. Hundreds of tentacles of sand extended from the bottom of the sea, trying to roll towards Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed with one hand and crushed a tentacle, but the tentacle didnt fall but gathered again and began to recover. Seeing this scene, Han Fei knew very well that the other party was controlling these sand with the power of soul. It seemed that the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar just now didnt have much effect on her. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and he held the spear in his hand and blasted out a God Scaring Stab. Then he immediately used the Star Teleportation Technique and activated the Sacrificing Punch again. Ding ding ding! Rumble! After fighting for more than ten minutes, they fought for three hundred rounds. After using the Devil Change and releasing all his strength, he finally won by a fluke. At this time, the woman had already come back to her senses after being smashed into the sand. Seeing that Han Fei didnt chase her, she sensed the energy around her and knew that if she wanted to attack again, she would have to rest for at least several hours. After a fierce battle and using many means, Han Fei finally won. However, this was not a life-and-death battle. He still had some trump cards, but this woman must be in the same situation. If it was a life-and-death battle, although Han Fei was confident that he wouldnt die, he would probably lose a layer of skin. The woman was thrown dozens of kilometers away by Han Feis punch. When she came back, the white snake laid weakly on her arm, but the woman seemed to be only lightly injured. The woman looked at Han Fei rather curiously. You are the first creature who can beat me in the intermediate Dao Seeking realm. You are much stronger than the sea demons that have appeared before. Han Fei thought to himself, Fortunately, you didnt leave the Demon Subduing Tower and get discovered by the people of the White Shell Royal City. Otherwise, you would either surrender or die. Han Fei shrugged. You are already very strong. Among the people I know, there are no more than ten who are stronger than you in the same realm. In fact, Han Fei wanted to say that there might not be a second person who was stronger than this woman in the same realm except for him. However, he counted Old Han and the other powerhouses he had met in because he didnt want this woman to be too complacent. Han Fei thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, and cast the Holy Light Technique, which startled the white snake. However, when the white light fell, the white snake seemed to stretch out and became much more energetic. The woman looked at Han Fei curiously but didnt ask further. She just nodded slightly. After a while, she said, Will you be here forever? It seems that your level is not enough for you to go to the next floor. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. What kind of strength do I need to go to the next floor? The woman said, Break through the advanced Dao Seeking realm and reach the peak. Then you can go to the next level. Han Fei frowned. He couldnt wait until he reached the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. How could it be so easy to do it in a short period of time? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Miss Bai, let me ask you, do you know if there is a lotus here? The woman was puzzled. What is a lotus? Han Fei was helpless. Yes, this woman had never left the Demon Subduing Tower. It could be said that she was unfamiliar with the entire world, so she naturally didnt know about lotus. However, the girl suddenly said, Maybe, when you reach the next level, I can help you answer this question. If you are willing to come with me, I can wait for you until your realm improves. Han Fei saw that the girls eyebrows relaxed again, but this time Han Feis heart sank. Who wants you to wait? And how many years have you been trapped here? Even if I reach the next floor, what can you do to help me? Although he needed to consolidate his strength, he knew that time was of the essence. But other people were different. For the old turtle, a thousand years wasnt a long time and might be only enough for him to take a nap. And for a normal Dao Seeking great demon, eight or ten years was definitely not long. But for him, even a month was very important. He still didnt know how to get out. If he couldnt get out in a month, would Yu Tianxin and Changshui Qin think he was already dead? If the forbidden area was closed, wouldnt he have to find another way to leave the Demon Subduing Tower? Seeing that this woman should be innocent, Han Fei asked directly, Miss Bai, do you know how to leave the Demon Subduing Tower? The girl was briefly stunned and then shook her head slightly. Ive searched every floor but found no way to leave. And I dont want to leave now. Han Feis heart sank. Shit, even she couldnt find a way to leave. The old turtle also said that he didnt come in through an array, but through the void. This also meant that unless he found the voids weak point, it was almost impossible for him to return. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He probably had to carry some kind of token to enter the Demon Subduing Tower, with which he could find the weak point of the space. However, he came in without bringing anything. He thought that Yu Tianxin and the others were defenseless. They probably didnt expect him to run into the Demon Subduing Tower that was the last place he should come in. Han Fei said with a sullen face, Miss Bai, is there no other way to go to the next floor? Are there arrays between the upper and lower floors? If there are arrays, I can take a look. The white snake on the girls arm immediately straightened up and flicked out its tongue, only to hear the girl say, You know arrays? There is indeed a big array up and down, but I dont understand them. Besides, its not entirely an array. You can take a look. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and frowned. He didnt find any exit or arrays! The girl said, You cant perceive anything there. Just follow me. After that, the two of them walked for more than 300 kilometers and found a circular ring of light with a radius of about 50 meters. Even if they could see it with their naked eyes, under their perception, this place was still empty. Huh? Han Fei was slightly stunned. What a magical place. Now Han Fei finally understood why the girl said that this wasnt entirely an array. It was because this array floated in the circle of light, rising and falling in the void. Han Fei reached out and grabbed at it, but he couldnt touch the strange array at all. At this moment, the old turtle said leisurely, Dao arrays have no real bodies. What you see is the traces of the Dao runes left behind by the void.. You cant be teleported to the next floor until you trigger a Dao array or reach the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Chapter 1289 - Entered the Dao Chapter 1289: Entered the Dao Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A Dao Array? This was the first time Han Fei had heard of Dao arrays. An array imprinted with the Great Dao? Was the level of this Demon Suppression Tower so high? Han Fei asked, Does it mean that I have to enter the Dao and use the Dao runes to crack this array? The old turtle said, Thats right. This should also be a restriction. In the advanced Dao Seeking realm, there arent many people who can accurately grasp their own Great Dao and firmly press on to this Dao. Usually, at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, they will be stuck at the threshold of entering the Dao. At the Half-Venerable realm, one needs to think about whether to enter this Dao or not. As for you Yes? The old turtle said leisurely, I dont know. You should have discovered that you suddenly gave birth to another Dao Seed. Ive never heard of it before. By logic, you have already stepped into the Dao, but I didnt notice it at all! Oh? Have I stepped into the Dao? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Although another Dao Seed appeared in his Dantian, he didnt realize that he had stepped into the Dao. He only felt that he might have understood some of his paths. Suddenly, Han Feis heart trembled. Is my path my Dao? Han Feis body stiffened, and he hurriedly asked, Old Yuan, does having a Dao Seed mean that no one has taken this path, which means that this path is very strong? The old turtle said, Its not completely certain. Generally speaking, no one who can give birth to a Dao Seed at your level has walked such a path. However, isnt your Dao Seed a little too small? Its only the size of a needle eye. I cant be sure. However, no matter what, the Dao Seed that can be born is generally not weak. Most Great Daos dont have a Dao Seed. Only some special Daos will give birth to a Dao Seed. Han Fei took a breath. Got it! In short, his Dao should be very special. Even if his Dao Seed was only the size of a sesame seed, it couldnt change the fact it was unique. Who said that the strength of a Dao Seed was determined by its size? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Since Ive already stepped into the Dao, what about my Dao runes? How can I use my Great Dao? The old turtle said, You have to experience it yourself! Im not you, and I dont know your Dao. I dont even know how you gave birth to a Dao seed. How can I tell you? Han Feis face was stiff, which puzzled the woman next to him. Seeing that Han Feis expression remained unchanged, she guessed that Han Fei probably couldnt break this array. She said, Is it difficult? Han Fei came back to himself and nodded quietly. Yes, this is a Dao array. To crack this array, one needs to use Dao runes. Dao runes? The woman frowned. Ive seen many creatures enter, but most of them will go straight there when they break through to the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Han Fei said, Its possible. They entered the Dao at that moment. Han Fei didnt panic. He first looked at the complicated array. The contents of the array didnt seem to be difficult. According to the outline of the array, this should be a kind of teleportation array. Although it was very different from ordinary teleportation arrays, teleportation arrays were teleportation arrays. Although the mechanism of activation was different and required some Dao runes, it was still a teleportation array. Therefore, a certain spatial power had to be designed as the foundation of the teleportation array. It was like solving a question. No matter how complicated the question was, it was derived from simple questions and concepts. Therefore, this was what Han Fei understood. There was no unbreakable array in this world. It was just a matter of time. Han Fei already had an idea of how to break the array. Now he just needed to try breaking the array. But this problem came. If he wanted to experiment, he had to learn to use his own Dao runes first. He had even produced a f*cking Dao Seed, but he didnt know how to use it! Wasnt it embarrassing? Han Fei turned his head and looked at the woman. Miss Bai, I need some time to deduce it. The woman nodded slightly. Okay. Han Fei summoned Yu Wendao to guard him. After all, it was the first time he met this woman. It was impossible for him to trust her. When he was fighting at the Sea Flower, this woman must have seen Yu Wendao. Therefore, Han Fei didnt have to hide anything. The woman was not surprised at Yu Wendaos appearance at all. She seemed to have foreseen it. She even retreated dozens of kilometers back. Han Fei sat cross-legged, calmed his mind, sank his consciousness into his Dantian, and carefully observed the Dao Seed he gave birth to. In the old turtles words, he knew too little about the world. Although Han Fei felt that he had seen enough of the world, from the various secrets he had dug out, there were still too many unknowns waiting for him to explore. The twists and turns of the process were not important, but the exploration process was. To be more precise, he still had a long way to go. He hadnt been to the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace yet. There was still half a drop of Origins Water waiting for him to take. However, there were so many puppets there. If his strength was weak, he probably wouldnt even have a chance to take it. Also, he had to find Xia Xiaochan, so he had to become a king first. Otherwise, if he couldnt beat Chun Huangdian, it would get him nowhere. Therefore, entering the Yin-Yang World was his first step, and becoming a king was his second step. This would be an important turning point on Han Feis path. Secondly, he had to find his biological sister and rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. How many secrets were involved in this? Also the Grand Myriad Mountains and the mystery of the fall of the gods. What happened back then? He wanted to know all this? He had to become stronger! He didnt expect that the simple spirit of exploration was also a road. When this road itself became a Great Dao, how should he use the power of this Great Dao? Han Fei frowned, his mind revolving around the sesame-sized Dao Seed, thinking, How could such a Great Dao provide power for me? For example, the Soul Splitting Path. Its significance was very clear, which was to split the soul. For example, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was meant to save ones life. It could last long and revive the dead with infinite magical effects. For example, to walk the path of invincibility, one had to be invincible. The ultimate goal of this path was to be invincible. And his Great Dao? At present, Han Fei didnt know what to call it. He had to know how to use it, so as to give it a name! Han Fei first transmitted his spiritual power into the seed, trying to understand the mysteries of this Great Dao. However, the moment his soul was immersed, Han Fei saw nothing but darkness. Han Fei frowned and injected spiritual energy into the seed again, which flashed. Han Fei felt his body tremble, and an arched object wrapped in white mist appeared in front of him. It looked like a bridge. Han Fei was a little depressed. He was just perceiving the Great Dao. Why did a bridge suddenly appear? Furthermore, was this bridge covered by fog? It didnt seem to reveal its true body. Huh! Is this a Great Dao? Its directly revealed? The old turtle couldnt help exclaiming. It seemed that he had never seen Han Feis weird Great Dao before. Han Fei wondered, Shouldnt the Great Dao be revealed directly? The old turtle said solemnly, There are. However, the Great Dao is a secret of one person. Once the Great Dao is broken, your Dao path may collapse. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one will show their Great Dao at all. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Huh then what about mine? The old turtle said, I dont know either. Ive never seen it before. This is your own Dao. Try walking this bridge. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Will there be any problems? The old turtle said impatiently, Thats your own Dao. What problem can you have? Will it kill you? Han Fei realized that it did make sense. This is my own Great Dao. Whats wrong with me walking on it? I unconsciously created my own Dao. How monstrous is this? How worthy of bragging? Therefore, Han Fei got up and walked straight to the white mist bridge. When he stepped on it, he felt that it was soft and didnt seem to feel anything. Therefore, the second and third steps After three steps, Han Fei felt heavy all over. After seven or eight steps, he came to the center of the bridge. Han Fei felt that his legs were a little weak. For some reason, when Han Fei took another step forward, his body went soft and he sat on the bridge, shivering. But that was not all! Not only did Han Fei fail to cross the bridge, but he was also panting hard, unable to even take a deep breath. His body was shaking all over. F*ck! Old Yuan, didnt you say that this was my own Dao? Why do I feel like Im going to be disabled? The old turtle was also a little stunned at this moment. How could someone walk on his own Dao like this? He thought to himself, This is also the first time Ive seen a situation like this! However, Han Feis eyes were almost blurred by sweat. In the mist, Han Fei seemed to see a vague figure hidden in the white mist on the other side of the bridge. Han Fei felt that the figure was very familiar, and he even felt pure power. However, his body could no longer support him to move half a step forward Fuse. At this moment, Han Fei didnt choose to recall the power of the Great Dao, but tried to look at the opposite side of the bridge. The moment Little Black and Little White fused, the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see another him on the other side of the bridge. In addition to his other self, Han Fei seemed to feel surging power, see a void, and see an array. Wait! Han Fei was shocked. Wasnt that array the same one as before? However, unlike the array just now, the array on the opposite side of the bridge seemed to have some different Dao runes, which seemed to have been redrawn. Unfortunately, he only caught a glimpse of it and didnt see it clearly. Buzz! There was no telling if his strength was exhausted, but the white mist bridge disappeared. Han Fei staggered and almost fell. Fortunately, the surrounding energy and spiritual energy swept over. Han Fei swallowed it and then stabilized himself. Han Fei took a deep breath. My Dao? Chapter 1290 - : Bai Ling Chapter 1290: Bai Ling Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This was the first time Han Fei had come into contact with the Great Dao. He didnt even understand how he had embarked on this Dao. Maybe it had something to do with his life, the path he was about to take, and maybe everything he had experienced. Han Fei felt that the problem was not how he got on this Great Dao. This Great Dao seemed very strange yet powerful. There were two ends of the bridge. One end of the bridge was him, and the other end was someone else. Was it still him? Then wouldnt there be a paradox? How could there be so many of him? Besides, during the glimpse just now, although Han Fei vaguely saw that there seemed to be a him on the other side of the bridge, there was also darkness, as well as the redrawn Dao Array. A thought suddenly occurred to Han Fei. Could he see the future with this Dao? As the saying went, the past was gone, and the future was coming! The past was certain. Even if he returned to the Age of Doom, it was difficult for him to change the course of the world alone. However, the future was different! There were countless possibilities in the future. Every decision and every different choice he made now might give rise to countless different answers in the future. If it was such a Great Dao, how could he cross this bridge? Dozens of kilometers away, the woman saw a cloud of white mist that Han Fei released just now, but she didnt see the bridge, and the bridge just now was actually hidden by the white mist. Even Han Fei couldnt see the bridge clearly when he stepped on it. Therefore, the woman and the white snake didnt speak, but they were also full of curiosity. In their entire lives, they had never left the Demon Subduing Tower, so everything they saw was new. Besides, in the womans opinion, Han Fei had disappeared the moment he stepped into the white mist. She couldnt see him at all. She couldnt even feel his breath. This seemed to have the same effect as the teleportation array. At this moment, Han Feis attention was not on the woman. After calming down, Han Fei was about to call out the white mist bridge again, hoping to take a closer look. However, a magical scene appeared. As he injected spiritual energy into the seed, there was no reaction. The brilliance was still dazzling, but the bridge of white mist didnt appear. Han Fei immediately raised his eyebrows. Old Yuan, was there something wrong just now? The old turtle seemed to be deep in thought too. He said solemnly, Youve already stepped into the Dao. How can there be a problem? Han Fei asked, Then why cant I call out the white mist bridge just now? The old turtle frowned and said, I dont know either. Theres nothing wrong with your behavior. The opposite side of the bridge is covered by white mist, and I cant see anything. It can be seen that your Dao is quite mysterious. The reason why you cant call it out now is probably because you havent figured out your Dao. It appeared just now because Dao appeared for the first time. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but frown. The Great Dao has appeared for the first time? After it first appeared, couldnt there be a second time? Han Fei sat down again. What did the pictures he saw mean? Did they see him? Did they sense the attraction of power? Did they see the transformed array? Or was there a connection between these three? He didnt know if they were related, but strength was what he pursued. It seemed to mean his future growth? That array was the only way for him to reach the fourth level of the Demon Subduing Tower. Did this mean that the growth of his strength would allow him to comprehend the Dao Array leading to the fourth level of the Demon Subduing Tower? If this was the case, the bridge would become a kind of prediction. This was similar to the predictable future. Han Fei tried again, but still couldnt summon the white mist bridge. He tried again and looked at the Dao array for a long time. He tried to draw an array in the void to crack this Dao array. However, he couldnt use the Dao runes. The array he drew couldnt fuse with the other partys Dao array at all. What is my Dao exactly? Han Fei was quite bummed! He had already seen the Great Dao, which was a white mist bridge. However, if he wanted to use its power, he had to first know what this white mist bridge could do. What could he use it for? Three hours later, Han Fei suddenly came to the woman surnamed Bai and said indifferently, I still have a lot of questions that I dont understand yet, so I might as well be your sparring partner. In this way, you and I can polish our foundations better than meditating in boredom. The girl slightly nodded, and the white snake on her arm flicked its tongue. In the blink of an eye. Three days passed in a flash. On the third floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, within 500 kilometers of Han Fei and the others, there was no living creature left. The battle here was too terrifying and loud! The surrounding spiritual energy and energy were almost drained every hour. The third day. Han Fei had accidentally practiced the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance to the highest level, and now he was jumping around in a sea of spiritual plants. In fact, in the following battles on the first day, this woman surnamed Bai had already unlocked the manipulator methods. This shocked Han Fei. He remembered what the old turtle said. Is this woman a child of a human manipulator and a sea demon? She even inherited the means of a manipulator? Han Fei, who was used to fighting, was not afraid of these spiritual plants at all. However, what forced him to run was that the white snake had the Eyes of Petrification. When the white snake stared at him, its eyes would emit green light, and wherever the green light shone, everything would be petrified. When he encountered this technique for the first time, Han Feis legs were enveloped by it, causing his lower body to be petrified. Then, the other party caught up to him and kept slapping him. Although he tried to protect himself with arrays, it was useless. However, fortunately, Han Fei found that this petrification didnt really turn his body into stone, but made it stiff. If it was stiff to a certain extent, it would be no different from petrification. It might break into pieces at a touch. However, Han Fei was full of vitality and Qi. Therefore, under the impact of the Qi and blood, the petrifying effect on his legs quickly disappeared. However, that battle was very tragic. Han Fei lost. This made Han Fei a little speechless. Sure enough, he still couldnt be invincible in his realm. And this was just the Water-Wood World, a very desolate Heavenly Palace forbidden area! Wella| Han Fei smiled bitterly. He was influenced by the old turtle. Now, Han Fei often felt that the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were two desolate places that nobody cared about. There shouldnt be any peerless geniuses with unparalleled talents. At this moment, with the Star Teleportation Technique, he protected his body with an array when the phantom of the white snake enlarged, and its eyes seemed to lock onto the void in all directions. As soon as Han Fei came out, the array was broken, and his body began to turn crystal clear. Han Fei hurriedly activated Flash and fused with Little Black and Little White. With the magical power of the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, he avoided the next stare of the white snake. However, the two sides were only narrowly tied. Han Fei suddenly felt a little chagrined. This womans strength had improved too fast! In the past two days, she had almost lost more than she won. Up to now, the odds were basically even, which only took about three days. The battle between the two of them lasted for about a hundred seconds, more than three times longer than before. This not only made the womans strength improve rapidly, but also made Han Feis strength consolidate quickly. Besides, Han Feis spiritual power also increased a little bit on the basis of strength consolidation. After the battle came to a tie, Han Fei couldnt help but wave his hand. Hey! What kind of snake is yours? Am I not fast enough? It has already surpassed your reaction speed. How can it still notice me in advance? The woman surnamed Bai said, Your speed has already far exceeded mine. Therefore, a few days ago, I stopped competing with you in speed. I found that Bai Ling can foresee the source of danger in advance. Although this ability wasnt obvious at the beginning, your combat style was too strong. Therefore, Bai Ling could gradually predict your moves. Prediction? Han Fei was stunned. Under the double speed of the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and Agility of Wind, it was impossible for this woman to keep up with him, not even this white snake. Two days ago, they failed to keep up, but on the third day, they began to catch up slowly. Wasnt it strange? Now it turned out to be a dangerous prediction! However, wasnt the snakes prediction too precise? This meant that before he performed the Star Teleportation and Flash, it already knew where he was going. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Bai Ling with a smile. You little snake is somewhat like my Little White. The white snake flicked its tongue, and the woman surnamed Bai said, Bai Ling said that it is not a Companion Spirit. Therefore, it is incomparable to your Companion Spirit. Han Fei was surprised. Not a Companion Spirit? Then who is she? The woman surnamed Bai said, She is my sister. Han Fei: ??? At that moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded. One was a human, and the other was a little snake. How did they become sisters? The woman surnamed Bai said, It was like this when we were born. My power is strength and its power is spirit. At certain times, it can indeed see the future, which should be a kind of foreseeing ability. Huh? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. See the future? Its a bit like my white mist bridge! Wait, did he miss something? If he had a clear short-term goal, would the bridge of white mist be revealed? Wasnt his Great Dao like this? Chapter 1291 - Father, Is That You? Chapter 1291: Father, Is That You? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This white snake only foresaw danger, not the future. However, Han Feis white mist bridge might have this ability. To verify his thoughts, Han Fei came to the side of the Dao array. Looking at the array lines floating in the shadow and light, Han Fei recalled the array he saw just now and secretly activated the Dao Seed. Buzz! Han Fei felt that power was surging in his body, and an inexplicable array idea appeared in his mind. Han Fei extended his hand and pointed at the air, drawing an array. This time, the arrays that Han Fei left behind seemed to have Dao runes flickering. Even Han Fei felt a little magical. So this was how his Great Dao was used? In fact, Han Fei didnt see the future completely. He just happened to see a corner of the future with his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. In his imagination, he seemed to know something, but he didnt know that it was the future. The only thing that gave Han Fei a chance to guess was the modified array he saw. If he guessed right, this should be modified by him? It was actually not difficult to change the array. The difficult part was to add Dao runes to the array when drawing it. At this moment, when Han Fei drew the first line of the array, a hazy mist of light fell with the lines. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to understand the usage of the Dao runes. I see. This was not an ability to see the future, but to create things with imagination? Han Fei was shocked. Wasnt this f*cking similar to the power of the Ideal Palace? He could create whatever he wanted out of thin air with imagination. When this power was used, Han Fei realized that what he saw was not a real picture of the future, but an idea in his subconscious. At this time, Han Fei was very sure that the lines of the Dao rune array he drew now actually didnt match the Dao array in front of him. However, in the picture he saw earlier, the array lines seemed to have broken the Dao array. In other words, he had fused this array with a mismatched array map and achieved the effect of passing it off as real. Of course, after a preliminary test of strength, Han Fei felt that maybe it was because his current understanding of this Great Dao was not enough. If he reached an extremely high level, could he really pass off the false as the genuine? It seemed that the power of the white mist bridge was beyond his imagination. Han Fei tried again, activating the Dao Seed with his mind, hoping to directly become a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse. Han Fei felt that his strength was suddenly boosted by external forces. However, his overall strength had increased by nearly a hundred waves, but he was still far away from the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Huh? It seems that the restriction is not small! Since the first time the bridge of white mist appeared, it had never appeared again. This time, although he suddenly figured out how to use it and the effect seemed to be very high, it wasnt to the point of being terrifying. At least for now, the power that the Great Dao gave him wasnt as strong as the Devil Change. Han Fei was speculating in his heart, not knowing that if this thought was known to others, they might want to slap him to death. Han Fei was still self-reflecting at this moment. On one hand, it was because his realm and strength were not enough; on the other hand, it was because his comprehension of the Great Dao in this aspect was not enough. Seeing that Han Fei could fuse arrays into the Dao array, the woman surnamed Bai couldnt help but ask, Did you crack this array? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Not yet. I can only draw arrays now. How to break the array? I still need to think about it. The woman surnamed Bai looked at Han Fei deeply and asked in confusion, Have you stepped into the Dao? This kind of thing couldnt be concealed. Although this woman had never been out of the Demon Subduing Tower, she was not a fool. It was impossible for her to not know this. Therefore, Han Fei nodded casually. Thats right. The facts have proven that even if one has stepped into the Dao, he still cant be teleported to the next floor if his strength is not enough. Therefore, I still have to break the array. The woman surnamed Bai naturally didnt understand arrays, but Han Fei did! Although his way of cracking it wasnt right, it could bewilder the Dao array itself and achieve a level of confusion, which was created out of thin air in a short period of time And once this kind of array appeared, Han Fei could easily deduce the real solution of this array. This was like doing a question. If he could know the final answer of this question in advance, then the process of deduction would be much simpler. Han Fei was in such a situation now. If he guessed right, he only needed to try a few more times, and in less than a day, this array would be broken. This time, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He asked, Miss Bai, why are you so determined to go to the next floor? I think that since the creatures outside have a way to come in, the people inside also have a way to get out, right? The woman surnamed Bai said casually, First of all, you can come in, but it doesnt mean you can go out. Secondly, I want to keep going down. I want to know who I am. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. You dont know who you are? Then how do you know that your surname is Bai? The woman surnamed Bai said softly, Heritages. Han Fei immediately realized that although this woman looked like a human, she was actually not a person or a big demon, but a special creature. Han Fei had long known that there were legacies between creatures. For example, as long as the spiritual beast and contractual spiritual beast were of high quality and level, who didnt have an inherited combat skill? The old turtle said, This woman is neither a human nor a demon, but a special creature. Its normal for her to have heritages. However, Im still a little puzzled. I didnt sense anything unusual with her bloodline. She must have been born with a mutation. However, I dont know how she appeared in the Demon Subduing Tower. Han Fei said, Maybe when she was born, her parents thought this child was too strange, so they threw her into this Demon Subduing Tower. Im going to the next floor to take a look. Even if I cant return to the royal city, I have to find a way to get out. Han Fei didnt quite panic now. After all, he was very sure that the Water Immortal was in this Demon Subduing Tower. The difficulty was that the Water Immortal should be very deep down, and Han Fei even suspected that her true body was at the bottom level. After all, Yu Tianxin once said that even the king-level deep-sea behemoth in the White Shell Royal City had once felt the threat from the bottom level of the Demon Subduing Tower and didnt dare to enter. He was only an intermediate Explorer now. This Demon Subduing Tower could only reach the fifth level at most and then he couldnt go further. Even the fifth level was very difficult for him. He had only reached the third floor, but he had already encountered a creature like the Sea Flower and a powerful opponent like the woman surnamed Bai. He didnt know what kind of behemoth would be on the level of a Half-Venerable. If he encountered a legend creature at the level of a Half-Venerable, he would probably need Yu Wendaos help to defeat the opponent. However, no matter what floor he could go to, could he find the Water Immortal? He had to keep going. Otherwise, staying on the third floor would be meaningless. It would just waste his time. One day passed. In the array floating in the air, thousands of lines were interconnected and outlined, making the originally brilliant array even more brilliant. The old turtle asked, Why didnt I notice your Dao runes? Han Fei thought to himself, You know my ass! My Great Dao is a kind of power that can pass off the fake as the real. Its a power imagined out of thin air and without a real body, like the ability of the Ideal Palace. But the ability of the Ideal Palace had limitations. Apart from infinite spiritual energy and energy, it could only summon a few weapons. The limitations were huge. However, his white mist bridge was different. It could really give birth to a future power or result out of thin air. When his realm was higher and his comprehension of the Great Dao was deeper, the effect would only become better and better. Han Fei even suspected that if one day he could walk directly to the opposite side of the white mist bridge, would he directly walk to the future? When the last line was successfully drawn, the entire Dao Array trembled with a buzz. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. The original Dao Array was trying to swallow the Dao Array he drew in an attempt to consolidate itself. Han Fei immediately looked at the woman and the white snake. We can go now. Do you want to go to the next floor? The womans eyes glittered, and she rushed up to Han Fei. Thank you. Han Fei said, Lets go. The two stepped into the array one after another and disappeared in the Dao array with a swish. In the next second, Han Fei saw nothing but gold in front of his eyes. He took a closer look, only to discover that it was an undersea sand bed. He scanned it with his perception, only to find that it was more than 800 kilometers wide. F*ck! Han Fei felt terrible, because he didnt detect any creatures in this place. Would such a situation happen in the Demon Subduing Tower? That was impossible. Only the strong had territory. Such a large sea of sand, if there were no creatures guarding it, it would have long been occupied. Besides, to be able to defend such a huge place here, the person couldnt be simple. He had to be at least as strong as the Sea Flower or the woman surnamed Bai. The only thing that puzzled Han Fei was that there was also a sea of sand around the Dao array at the third level, and at the entrance of the fourth level, it was still a sea of sand? Han Fei looked back at the teleportation array. It was still a Dao array, but this array was not enveloped by light. Only the array mark floated in the void. Han Fei frowned. It seems that going back is more difficult than coming in! Bang! While Han Fei was still observing the environment and vigilant of sneak attacks, he saw that the entire desert suddenly rioted. Every grain of sand floated up, like dust in the air, and there were more and more of them. Gradually, the floating gravel began to roll up, like extremely small sharp blades, and began to strangle Han Fei and the woman. Roar! The Invincible Will appeared, and Han Fei stepped out a large Coiled Turtle Array. He was about to let Little Black and Little White fuse with him and then use Little Whites keen perception to find the source of danger and kill the other party first. But before Han Fei took any action, he heard the woman surnamed Bai suddenly shout, Father, is that you? Chapter 1292 - Reborn In Someone Else’s Body Chapter 1292: Reborn In Someone Elses Body Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was confused. What does she mean? He had always thought that the woman surnamed Bai was thrown into the Demon Subduing Tower from birth. Why was his father here? Buzz! A furious Vajra appeared. Han Fei stood proudly in the flying sand. The clanking sounds struck his golden body like raindrops. There was no telling if it was an illusion, but when Han Fei used his enforcing law again, he found that the vajra phantom seemed to be alive. Under normal circumstances, the power of law enforcement, to a certain extent, represented a persons path. For example, this Vajra phantom represented what Han Fei wanted to walk on back then was actually a body-tempering cultivation path, a path of invincibility. However, at this moment, his Dao had become a bridge of white mist. At present, it only showed a little bit of its strength, which didnt seem to match his enforcing law at all. Han Fei had thought that his enforcing law didnt seem to be in harmony with his Great Dao, but it didnt seem to be the case. Instead, his enforcing law seemed to have become stronger? This was because Han Fei had already established a Half-Golden Body and had a physique at least at the Half-Venerable level. Even if he didnt use his enforcing law and just let these sand blades hit his body, they might not be able to break his skin. However, Han Fei thought that the creatures who survived the Demon Subduing Tower must have their own specialties, not to mention a powerful creature who occupied a corner of a floor. Perhaps, they had other special means. But after the woman surnamed Bai called him Father, Han Fei knew that this woman didnt seem to be so simple. This Demon Subduing Tower didnt seem to be so simple either. If this womans parents were both in this Demon Suppressing Tower, why did this woman go to the first floor of the Demon Subduing Tower? Could a child born on the fourth floor automatically appear on the first floor without passing through the teleportation arrays? Han Fei and the woman were both waiting, but the yellow attack didnt weaken. The woman surnamed Bai was also covered in a layer of white scales, and clanking sounds were also heard. Han Feis perception scanned again and again, but he didnt find any special creatures in this desert! Except for some skeletons under the sea of sand, there didnt seem to be any living creatures. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Miss Bai, are you sure your father is here? The flying sand is getting stronger and stronger. Did he not hear you? Why dont you call him again? As he spoke, Han Fei asked the old turtle, Old Yuan, where are the creatures in this sea of sand? Why didnt I notice them? The old turtle said leisurely, Dead, buried at the bottom of the sea of sand. Huh? Han Fei frowned and was about to extend his perception into the sea of sand, when the old turtle said, Dont spread out your perception. Its coming out. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Didnt you say that he was already dead? Why is he out again? The old turtle sneered. You havent even seen this little bit of the world, have you? Undying creatures, of course A peak-level Dao Seeking cultivator turned into an undead creature, but hes still dead. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and asked, Turned? Hearing the word turned, Han Fei knew that there was a big story behind it. Patriarch Thug, Li Daxian, also turned into an undead creature! A humans will and strength were both preserved. What was the difference between an undead creature and a living one? Whoosh! The sand rose like a hill. At this moment, Han Fei finally perceived a rather handsome human corpse. Although the corpses white clothes were torn and his face was extremely pale, his sword-like eyebrows were prominent, and he looked handsome and calm. Huh A human? Han Fei was stunned. The old turtle was right. This woman was born of a human and a sea demon? Han Fei couldnt help but think, If the child of a human and a sea demon could grow up to be like this girl, it would be completely acceptable! She was born with immortal energy. What was wrong with giving birth to such a daughter? Bang! The sand dune exploded, and the pale and cold middle-aged man in a long robe stood on the sand, looking at the woman surnamed Bai quietly. At this moment, the flying sand suddenly stopped. Han Fei was secretly relieved. This person didnt look weak. The picture of father and daughter meeting was better than the picture of father and daughter fighting. The woman seemed a little excited and called again, Father? The middle-aged man raised his head stiffly, as if he was thinking hard. Han Fei found that something was wrong and shouted, Old Yuan, whats going on? Isnt this person an undead creature? Why doesnt he seem to know his daughter? The old turtle said, They should know each other. Just wait patiently. Han Fei stepped back a little. He didnt want to disturb them when the father and daughter met. The middle-aged man stared at the woman in white for a long time. His face began to twist as if he was in pain. Then, vines extended out of the sand. In a moment, the vines had already covered a space of dozens of kilometers. Han Fei saw that these vines were dragging a ball that was slowly emerging from the bottom of the sea. When the ball made of vines and algae appeared, Han Fei, the woman surnamed Bai, and the white snake all looked at it. As for the middle-aged man, he slowly walked to the ball and raised his hand, and the algae spread out. A woman with a half-human and half-snake body curled up in it. The snake demon clenched her fists as if afraid of the cold, looking very pitiful. Han Fei immediately sensed that the woman was still alive, but she was dying. She was seriously lacking vitality and seemed to die at any time. On this womans body, some parts of her skin were pierced by extremely fine vines that extended into her body. Among the vines, there was still the power of blood and Qi slowly feeding this woman. Han Fei immediately took a breath. This man turned himself into an undead creature and used all his vitality and energy on his wife? The old turtle nodded. That should be the case. Besides, this person has been trying to suppress his cultivation, seal his strength, and make himself sleep. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Thats why he attacked us at the beginning. He seemed to be in pain after he came out In fact, his seal was unlocked? The old turtle said, Im afraid its beyond his control now that the seal has been removed. He probably has to go to the fifth level, then break through to the Venerable-level, and reach the sixth level. At this moment, the middle-aged man gently stroked the snake demon. Honey our daughter is here. Even Han Fei was moved by his words. What happened back then? Why did it become like this? When the woman surnamed Bai heard this, tears flowed from her eyes. As for the white snake, it slowly lay dormant on the woman surnamed Bais shoulder, looking very sad. Under the middle-aged mans call, the haggard and skinny snake demon quickly absorbed the Qi and blood in the spiritual plant and then slowly opened her eyes. However, at the moment she opened her eyes, Han Fei clearly sensed the loss of vitality. The speed of the loss was so fast that Han Fei could perceive it directly. Not just Han Fei, the woman surnamed Bai and the white snake could feel it too. This was because the snake demons hair was slowly turning yellow. Although it hadnt turned white yet, it should be turning white soon. The woman stepped to the snake demon and shouted in panic, Mom! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but say, Her vitality is fading. At this speed, she will die in less than an hour. The woman quickly looked at Han Fei and then at the middle-aged man in panic. The middle-aged man tried to put on a smile. An hour is enough! Girl I want to see you, but Im afraid to see you. Because then well never meet again. Im in a dilemma The middle-aged mans eyes were gentle as he looked at the woman surnamed Bai deeply, and then at the snake demon affectionately, sighing. They would never meet again because the snake demon would die. If his seal was removed, they could only reunite for a few hours at most. For the first time, Bai Ling swam down from the womans body and climbed onto the snake demon. When the snake demon opened her eyes and saw Bai Ling and the woman surnamed Bai, she was overjoyed and tears flickered in her eyes. The snake demon looked at the middle-aged man in shock. Is she really our daughter? The man in the middle said, I know. My daughter is blessed. The snake demon immediately wept with joy and held the womans hand, unwilling to let go. The woman surnamed Bai had thought that they could reunite as a family after she went down! She didnt expect that they would be separated. After all, she was just an inexperienced girl. How could she withstand this kind of test? The woman surnamed Bai asked, Why is this happening? The middle-aged man stroked her hair and said guiltily, Im a human Heavenly Talent. Its taboo for me to marry your mother because its against the Heavenly Dao. When your mother gave birth to you, the sky changed its color, and a World Shaking White Lotus appeared. To avoid being hunted by my enemy, we hid in the Demon Subduing Tower to avoid disaster. However, your mother, you, and I, because of our different realms, fell on all floors of the tower. I had to reduce my realm to search for you. Unfortunately, I could only find your mother in the end. At that time, you were still in your cradle and had no power to protect yourself. I thought you were in danger, but you were born with great luck and should be blessed. However, your mothers Qi and blood were exhausted, and her vitality was almost gone. So I had to turn myself into an undead creature to protect your mother The snake demon said guiltily, Girl, dont blame your father for not being able to reduce his realm to find you. If he lowered his realm so much, not only would your father not be able to find you, but he would also die. How could the woman surnamed Bai and Bai Ling blame him? Their eyes were filled with tears. Han Fei, on the other hand, couldnt help but ask in surprise, A World Shaking White Lotus? The middle-aged man glanced at Han Fei. Since Han Fei didnt have any intention of killing him and came with his daughter, he said, Yes, its a blessing yet a disaster. With Qing Niangs talent, how could she have given birth to our child? So although the World Shaking White Lotus is helpful, it also deprived Qing Niang of all her vitality. Thats why she gave birth to our daughter. At this moment, Han Fei and the old turtle said almost at the same time, Reborn in someone elses body? Chapter 1293 - World Shaking White Lotus They might not know it, but Han Fei did! There was no such thing as great luck in this world. The true body of the Water Immortal was a white lotus. The so-called World Shaking White Lotus and the descent of great luck were probably related to the Water Immortal. Han Fei suddenly thought of something and couldnt help but salute the middle-aged man. Sir, are you from the Water-Wood World, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows slightly. Although Han Fei came with his daughter, Han Fei was a Half-Merman after all, which was his enemy. How could he be completely at ease? However, the middle-aged man was confident that Han Fei was definitely not his opponent. Therefore, he hadnt attacked Han Fei yet, but just stayed vigilant. The middle-aged man said, Thats right. You and I are enemies, but Ive already been trapped in the Demon Subduing Tower. I dont think you have to make things difficult for me, Brother. However, Han Feis face began to change, including his body and his breath. Under the watch of the middle-aged man, the snake demon, the woman surnamed Bai, and the white snake, he turned from a Half-Merman into a human. Han Fei waved his hand, put on a battle suit, held a longbow, and smiled lightly. Han Fei from the Flying Feather Division of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree greets you, Senior. The woman surnamed Bai and the white snake both looked at Han Fei in surprise. This guy who had fought with them for three days was not a sea demon? The middle-aged man suddenly trembled. However, his face remained unchanged, and his voice was deep. Transformation method? This doesnt prove that you are from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, does it? Since you can transform, its hard for me to confirm. Han Fei opened his hands, and Jingers Venerable Token appeared in his hand. Do you know this? Hiss! The middle-aged man, who had never changed his expression since they met, was shocked at this moment. Even though he was already an undead creature, he still couldnt hide his shock. Messenger Jings Venerable Token? Han Fei grinned. It seems that you havent been trapped in the Demon Subduing Tower for long. Now, can it prove my identity? The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Of course. Han Fei immediately said, Senior, may I ask your name? The middle-aged man was briefly stunned. You proved yourself just to ask for my name? Then you couldve asked me without so much effort! The middle-aged man bowed slightly. Zhang Yao, Cloud Sea Divine Tree, Silver Bow Unit. Han Fei and the old turtle said at the same time, Sure enough, his surname is not Bai. At the level of Han Fei and the others, they could guess a lot of things from a single piece of information. For example, Zhang Yaos remark about the World Shaking White Lotus couldnt be a coincidence. This explained why this woman surnamed Bai was so strong. How could Han Fei not be able to defeat someone in the advanced Dao Seeking realm? She was so difficult to deal with, but she had never been out of the Demon Subduing Tower? How could such a peerless genius appear randomly? To be sure that his guess was correct, Han Fei asked again, Senior, whats your profession? Although Zhang Yao didnt know what was going on, he still said, Im a soul warrior and spirit gatherer. Its precisely because of this that I can survive to this day and be reunited with my daughter. Han Feis heart sank again. Zhang Yao is not a manipulator, so is this snake demon? However, he had never seen a sea demon who could control spiritual plants like this. Even if a sea demon had the ability of a manipulator, it shouldnt be a snake demon! Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at the woman surnamed Bai. If he guessed right, this woman was the reincarnation of the Water Immortal! He had been hoping to find the Water Immortal, but little did he know that she was trying to save herself. Furthermore, she had used such a method to be reborn. Besides, in this life, she was no longer a demon plant, but a special creature whose race he didnt know. Although Han Fei had guessed a lot of things, the reincarnation of the Water Immortal didnt know her real identity. At this moment, the woman surnamed Bai seemed to be in deep thought. Why did she remember that her surname was Bai? Wasnt her fathers surname Zhang? Did she not inherit the power from her parents? They all noticed Han Feis strange expression. Han Fei felt that this might also be his luck! Although it was a coincidence, it was inevitable. The Water Immortal had been alive for too long, and only her soul remained. She didnt even know what her body was like. What Han Fei didnt understand was why the Water Immortal didnt tell him such important information back in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. If you had told me earlier that you had already reincarnated, I wouldnt have been in such a rush! At this moment, Han Fei said, To be honest, I entered the Demon Subduing Tower this time to find out more about the World Shaking White Lotus you mentioned. Senior, do you know more about the World Shaking White Lotus? Zhang Yao looked at the snake demon hesitantly. The snake demon said, Yao, its okay. Anyway, Im going to die soon. Since hes from the human race and came for the World-Shaking White Lotus, give it to him! The middle-aged man said in a low voice, But youve just seen our daughter. The snake demon sighed slightly. Having seen her, I have no more regrets in my life. Besides, our daughter has become such a beautiful girl. I should be happy. Uh Han Fei suddenly interjected and said to the middle-aged man, Well, Senior, if you are worried about your wifes lifespan, I think this should be useful. Han Fei reached out and took out a drop of Life Spring Water. The reason why Han Fei took out the Life Spring Water was simple: the Water Immortal had already reincarnated in your body, but she was so talented that she almost drained her mothers vitality, which also caused Zhang Yao to turn himself into an undead creature No matter what, he had to return the favor to sever this great karma! Fortunately, he didnt use up all the three drops of Life Spring Water. Unexpectedly, it came in handy now. Hiss Life Spring Water? Zhang Yao looked at the Life Spring Water in Han Feis hand in shock, and his eyes flickered with a strange light. He hurriedly said, Little Brother, I, Zhang Yao, have never asked for a favor in my life! I know how precious a drop of Life Spring Water from the queen is! But now, Id like to ask you to give me this Life Spring Water. I, Zhang Yao, will repay you with my life. The snake demon grabbed Zhang Yaos arm, and the white snake straightened up and looked at Han Fei. The reincarnation of the Water Immortal, the woman surnamed Bai, also looked at Han Fei. With a solemn look, Han Fei pushed the drop of Life Spring Water to the middle-aged man. Whether or not you have any leads on the World Shaking White Lotus, this drop of Life Spring Water is yours. I dont want any return Zhang Yao took a deep look at Han Fei. We cant thank you enough. We do have information about the World Shaking White Lotus, which lies in Qing Niangs body. Its a white lotus. She survived all these years because of that white lotus. Only then did Han Fei realize that Zhang Yao was not a manipulator. Then where did the spiritual plants all over the ground come from So it must be the power of this white lotus. Han Fei quickly said, Senior, youd better swallow the Life Spring Water as soon as possible! A drop of the Life Spring Water can make up for a hundred years of life, which is countless times better than blood and Qi. The snake demon looked at the middle-aged man who was equally excited. If they could survive, who would be willing to die? Besides, it was at the moment when they met their loved ones! Although Zhang Yao had already switched to an undead creature, he still had consciousness. Except that he was lifeless, he looked no different from ordinary people. Besides, in the Snake Demons view, her daughter was back. This was the best time for a family reunion. Who would be willing to have a happy event turn into a funeral? Zhang Yao hurriedly said, Honey, come on, open your mouth Han Fei didnt know how to address the reincarnation of the Water Immortal who had been watching in shock At this moment, she looked stunned. There was no telling if it was because she was born cold or because she hadnt awakened. However, Han Fei guessed that before she stepped into the Dao, she wouldnt awaken the memories of the Water Immortal! Since the Water Immortal had already thought of using this method to live another life, she must have thought of the problem of Dao entering. If she still entered the previous Great Dao, then it was meaningless to be reborn. The white snakes vitality was rapidly recovering. Her skin was no longer wrinkled, her hair was no longer yellow, and her strength was returning. The surrounding spiritual energy and energy were drilling into the body of the snake demon crazily. In only about two hundred seconds, this snake demon turned into a beautiful and voluptuous big demon. Furthermore, as soon as she recovered, her strength was maintained in the realm of early Dao Seeking. Because she didnt enter directly from the outside world, the Demon Subduing Tower wouldnt throw her into the third level. Zhang Yao hurriedly asked, Qing Niang, how do you feel? The snake demon was overjoyed and quickly cupped her hands at Han Fei. Then, a green light flashed in her hand and she grabbed at her chest. A green light bloomed, and a white lotus appeared in the air. The snake demon said, Benefactor, it was this white lotus that drilled into my body, so I could give birth to my daughter. It was also this white lotus that took almost all of my vitality but kept me alive until now. Han Feis eyes lit up. This was definitely a small part of the original body of the Water Immortal. He had seen it more than once. As for the White Snake and the reincarnation of the Water Immortal, they were both refreshed when they saw the white lotus. They had an urge to grab the white lotus! After all, this was the original body of the Water Immortal. Therefore, this urge was born! However, Han Fei certainly couldnt give it to them. Otherwise, if the reincarnation of the Water Immortal stepped into the same Dao, she would still enter the wrong Dao Before they lost control of themselves and were about to take action, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the white lotus. Han Fei took a long breath. Hu! Found it. Chapter 1294 - Name Again? Chapter 1294: Name Again? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei held the white lotus, he immediately felt the lotus petals in Forge the Universe tremble violently. Han Fei wanted to put the white lotus into Forge the Universe, but as soon as he thought of that, the tremendous spiritual energy in Forge the Universe evaporated instantly, which stunned Fish Dragon King. The old turtle quickly said, No, its alive. Han Fei quickly dropped the idea. But even so, he had wasted nearly 100,000 catties of spiritual spring, which was really a pity. However, because the white lotus was alive, the moment Han Fei was about to collect it, the surrounding space shook as if there was an earthquake. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Han Fei pretended to be calm. The white lotus has changed hands, so the void is trembling. Its nothing. The snake demon couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. She had a hundred more years of vitality, and her energy, vitality, and spirit were instantly restored. At this moment, she thanked him again. Thank you, benefactor. Han Fei shook his head with a smile, thinking, If you knew that your daughter was the reincarnation of a king, what would you think? The girl couldnt help asking, Dad, Mom Why is my surname Bai? As if she had been holding it back for a long time, she finally asked this question. Of course, when she asked this question, she looked at the white lotus in Han Feis hand. The snake demon and the middle-aged man looked at each other. Surnamed Bai? The snake demon was surprised. Girl, when we gave birth to you, we didnt have the time to name you. How could your surname be Bai? Then, they all looked at the white lotus in Han Feis hand. Han Fei said casually, The World Shaking White Lotus is a treasure born from the chaos of the world. Miss Bai has been protected by the white lotus since she was young, so she can survive in the Demon Subduing Tower. Naturally, she inherited some of the power of the white lotus. Therefore, she feels that her surname is Bai, which is a matter of course. The woman surnamed Bai and the white snake were both stunned. Really? Han Fei was certain that the reincarnation of the Water Immortal was still too naive and didnt know how to distinguish between real and fake. She was easy to fool. As for Zhang Yao and the snake demon, although they were not weak, they definitely knew very little about the power of the Water Immortal or the treasures of the world. Besides, they couldnt resist his persuasion. Han Fei said, If Ive guessed right, this original body of the white lotus might be in the Demon Subduing Tower. Otherwise, you wouldnt have gotten such a good thing. Now, you and the World Shaking White Lotus are connected by karma. I think its better for Miss Bai to keep the surname Bai. After all, the white lotus will bless her. Han Fei tried his best to persuade these people, thinking to himself, The Water Immortal is a white lotus in the first place. If she changed her surname to Zhang, wont she beat me to death when she regains her memories? The snake demon frowned. That makes sense. Girl, do you have any inherited secret techniques? The reincarnation of the Water Immortal frowned slightly, raised her hand, and spiritual plants appeared like a waterfall. Seeing this scene, the snake demon and the middle-aged man looked at each other in shock. As Han Fei said, their daughter inherited some of the power of the World Shaking White Lotus. This was too magical! The middle-aged man couldnt help asking, Whats my daughters name? The reincarnation of the Water Immortal shook her head slightly. No name. The middle-aged man froze for a moment and was about to speak when his arm was tugged. It was the snake demon who tugged at his sleeve. The snake demon said, My savior, thank you for bringing the girl here. If Im not wrong, the girl hasnt stepped into the Dao yet, nor has she reached the peak, and you have even entered this level as an intermediate Explorer. This must be because of your special method, right? The middle-aged man nodded slightly. I missed it. The snake demon smiled faintly. Why dont you give her a name, my savior Girl, what do you think? For some reason, the Water Immortals reincarnation slightly nodded, seeming to trust Han Fei. Han Feis lips twitched. Name again? However, would she like the name he gave her in the future? There was nothing she could do even if she didnt like it! This was a karmic opportunity. It just so happened that your reincarnation encountered me. Han Fei, however, paced back and forth for a while, thinking to himself, No matter if its a good name or not, I should brag about it first. If she wants to hit me in the future, at least shell remember that I complimented her for a long time before I named her. Han Fei said, When I saw you for the first time, Miss Bai, I felt that you were extraordinary. Youre gorgeous, elegant, beautiful, charming, with fair and smooth skin Miss Bai, you seem to be the most beautiful, elegant, and noble woman in the world Han Fei spoke without even batting an eyelid, which stunned them. Even the white snake trembled at his words. The snake demon secretly said to Zhang Yao via voice transmission, Darling, is our savior interested in our girl? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Sister, you cant say whatever you want. If my teacher awakens in the future, she will slap me to death! Han Fei hurriedly said solemnly, Therefore, I think Bai Suzhen is a good name for her. Bai means white, representing the World Shaking White Lotus. Su means colorless. Zhen means chaste and pure, which has the meaning of white too Therefore, all the three words mean white. Its really a good name. Zhang Yaos lips twitched slightly. Its indeed a good name. The snake demon said, You are truly an extraordinary person. This is a good name indeed. Han Fei glanced at the reincarnation of the Water Immortal. She and Bai Ling were looking at him. Han Fei thought to himself, Why isnt Bai Ling a green snake? This is even more perfect. They were Bai Suzhen and Xiao Qing. In the future, when a man named Xu Xian appears, theyll be able to put on the White Snake Legend. As he expected, the reincarnation of the Water Immortal nodded slightly and seemed to like the name. Even her brows relaxed a little. OK, now the family had reunited, her mothers life was extended, and she had a name. Han Fei didnt want to watch a family reunion drama here, so he hurriedly asked, Well, Senior Zhang Yao, do you know how to leave the Demon Subduing Tower? Zhang Yao was slightly surprised. Huh? Our savior, you dont have a way to get out? Han Fei didnt answer directly, but said, I came in from the trial secret realms of the White Shell Royal City. If I go out from there, my identity may be exposed. I wonder if there is any other way to leave this Demon Subduing Tower. Zhang Yao smiled bitterly. To be honest, I really dont know how many floors the Demon Subduing Tower has. I only know that this place is full of dangers, one floor after another, but I havent found a way to leave here. Now that Ive awakened and my strength has come back, I may be restricted by the rules and have to enter the next floor. Han Fei asked in surprise, Is there such a rule? Zhang Yao nodded slightly. Its not impossible to forcibly stay on this floor. However, bad luck will follow. The chaotic void will appear in the tower and cause strong enemies to attack and force me to go to the next floor. This should be a way for the Demon Subduing Tower to maintain its balance. For the first time, Han Fei knew that the Demon Subduing Tower had such a magical function that it could produce the Chaotic Void. Therefore, the strong couldnt stay on the levels for the weak, but the weak could stay on the levels for the strong. After all, the weak couldnt break the balance. Bai Suzhen frowned. Is it dangerous? The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. Dont worry, girl. Im a peerless Heavenly Talent anyway. Now that I could sever my own cultivation in the past, I can do it again. The snake demons face stiffened. Yao Zhang Yao smiled. Qing Niang, dont worry. Ill be back soon. Han Fei, on the other hand, was calculating in his head. Chaotic Void? How should he use the white lotus in his hand? If he guessed right, this was part of the Water Immortals body. Otherwise, it was impossible for it to have such a powerful force to extend a persons life for so long. Besides, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt see any information about this white lotus, which meant that this white lotus was much higher leveled than he imagined. If the Water Immortals true body was really at the bottom level, he couldnt go down! Even if he could defeat creatures at the level of Half-Venerable, he couldnt defeat creatures at the Venerable level! While Zhang Yao and his family were exclaiming, Han Fei suddenly interjected, Wait a moment. Senior Zhang Yao, you stay here for the time being. I think I can explore this white lotus first. If you can suppress it for a few days, I can try to see if I can find a way to leave. If it was an irrelevant passerby, even if Zhang Yao was a human, Han Fei would definitely not try so hard to help him. In this world, there were thousands of races in this world. He couldnt do everything he could to help someone just because he was a human too, right? However, this person was the father of the Water Immortals reincarnation after all. This karma was not small at all. Different from the father he had after crossing the river of time, this person was her biological father. Besides, if Zhang Yao went to another floor and the snake demon hadnt fully recovered her strength, she might die. After all, on this floor, there were mostly peak-level Dao-seeking creatures who had entered the Dao. After all, the Water Immortal hadnt stepped into the Dao or awakened. Facing one or two, it might be fine. Facing three or four, she might be able to resist. But if there were ten or eight peak-level Dao-seeking realm demons, it wouldnt be easy for her to handle. Although he had hunted peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses when he was outside, the outside world was different. In the outside world, the peak-level Dao Seeking demons might not necessarily enter the Dao. However, in the Demon Subduing Tower, this ratio might be very high. Besides, when he hunted peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses, he usually launched a sneak attack and cooperated with the old turtle to kill the other party. With this in mind, Han Fei felt that for the safety of his teacher, this white lotus must be the key. Chapter 1295 - You Came So Quickly? Chapter 1295: You Came So Quickly? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since the Water Immortal had started her plan long ago and even split part of her true body, she was naturally preparing to rise again. Now, the white lotus had been obtained by Han Fei. Did it mean that he could contact her through this part of her true body? With a thought from Han Fei, Yu Wendao appeared, which startled Zhang Yao and the snake demon. Zhang Yao asked in surprise, A Half-Venerable? No Is this a puppet? Han Fei nodded and said, Senior, please guard me. Bam! Bam! Bam! Under Han Feis feet, arrays appeared one after another. Soon, a white mist completely submerged the space where he was. With Han Feis current array skills, even a person who had reached the peak level of the Dao Seeking realm wouldnt be able to see through his array. In the array, Han Fei directly transmitted his spiritual power into the white lotus and said, Teacher, teacher Can you hear me, teacher? The old turtle said, Its useless. This lotus has been obviously separated from the true body of your teacher. How can you use it to communicate with the original body? Han Fei frowned. Cant they communicate with each other after theyre separated? Demonic plants are very special creatures. They always have an inextricable connection. Otherwise, how could the rootless lotus extend the snake demons life for so long? The old turtle said leisurely, Maybe some of the roots have been separated too. Han Fei frowned. He remembered what the Water Immortal once said to him. The roots of demonic plants were like the souls of humans. It was not impossible to separate the roots, but it would inevitably lead to a drop in strength. And the Water Immortal was in the Demon Subduing Tower, and the king of the White Shell Royal City must be eyeing her covetously outside. If the Water Immortal rashly separated her roots and lowered her strength, the king might take advantage of her. It was impossible for the Water Immortal not to have thought of what he could think of. What the old turtle said wasnt without reason. What if the Water Immortal separated only a few roots? However, even if the Water Immortal separated her roots, it meant that she also separated some of her soul. And this part of her soul was definitely not connected to her original soul suppressed at the bottom of the Demon Subduing Tower. Otherwise, if the Water Immortal found that he was here, she would definitely have some response. Han Fei couldnt help but take out the lotus petal in Forge the Universe. If he called her directly through the white lotus, it might be limited by certain conditions. However, what if he activated it with this petal? Buzz The moment the lotus petals appeared, the white lotus trembled and began to spin. It worked. Han Feis eyes glittered. The lotus petal that could protect the Water Immortal for eighty thousand years couldnt be simple. The Demon Subduing Tower was here, which meant that the Water Immortal must be within ten thousand kilometers of him. Now, he had already seen part of the real body of the Water Immortal. Then the real body couldnt be far away! Besides, the former situation was that the Water Immortals body and soul were both asleep. However, it was different now. Now, the Water Immortals soul had awakened. Since the lotus petal could sense her, she should be able to sense the lotus petal too. Since they could sense each other, why did he bother to look for her himself? He might as well wait for the Water Immortal to find him. However, the old turtle poured another bucket of cold water on him. Han Fei, dont forget, this is called the Demon Subduing Tower. The teleportation barrier on each floor is probably different. Just because you can break through to the fourth floor doesnt mean you can keep breaking through. Its the same for your master. Since shes suppressed, it means that she cant pass through the barriers either. Han Fei said angrily, Cut the crap! Why dont you just give me a solution? The old turtle snorted. Im teaching you. You need to consider everything carefully. The lotus petal was flashing and the white lotus was spinning. Han Fei felt the void tremble several times, but it was to no avail. The lotus petal just trembled once and then stopped. Han Feis heart sank. As the old turtle said, the Water Immortal couldnt come over! Wait! Han Feis eyes glittered. Zhang Yao had been sealing and suppressing his strength, hadnt he? If he didnt seal and suppress his strength, the Chaotic Void might come. Once the void cracked, did it mean that at least one or two layers of barriers were broken? Taking advantage of that moment, the Water Immortal would definitely seize this opportunity. As Han Fei thought, the old turtle said leisurely, Thats possible, but even if this person opens all his seals, he can only reach the sixth level at most. It remains unknown whether your master can cross over or not. Han Feis eyes flashed. This is already the most likely solution I can think of. Otherwise, I dont know if Ill have a chance to come to this Demon Subduing Tower again. At this moment, Han Fei chose to take a risk, hoping that the Water Immortal could seize the opportunity to pass the barrier. Outside, Zhang Yao was still struggling to suppress his strength. The snake demon held Bai Suzhens hand, not daring to disturb Zhang Yao with concern. Zhang Yao said solemnly, Suzhen, I will go to the next floor one day. You have great luck and must be strong. However, your mother hasnt recovered her strength and needs your protection Wait for me to come back. Bai Suzhen asked, Are you going to reduce your strength again? Zhang Yao smiled bitterly. You can enter but cant leave this place easily. I cant do anything about it. But if you have great luck, you might have a chance in the future. Bang! Han Fei stepped out of the mist and looked at Zhang Yao. Han Fei said, Senior, if the Chaotic Void will appear if you stop suppressing your strength, can you completely release your strength? Huh? Bai Suzhen frowned. Its dangerous. The snake demon asked, Benefactor? Zhang Yao, on the other hand, was very calm. A person who could get Messenger Jings Venerable Token, a peerless genius who could win the favor of the queen, certainly had his reasons. Zhang Yao said calmly, Okay! When? Han Fei was quite surprised that Zhang Yao agreed without even asking. Han Fei grinned. Thank you, Senior. I cant go out either, but I need to take a risk. If I win, we may have a chance to go out. After Han Fei said that, everyone, including Bai Suzhen, trembled slightly. Zhang Yao shouted in a low voice, Understood. Of course, Han Fei didnt ask Zhang Yao to remove all his power immediately. Instead, he waited for his family to familiarize themselves with each other for a day, and then he closed his eyes to feel his Dao Seed. One day passed. The eight hundred-mile quicksand ground trembled three or four times. Han Fei perceived that there were creatures at the edge of the sea of sand. Under the watch of the snake demon and Bai Suzhen, Han Fei and Zhang Yao looked at each other. Han Fei said, We can start now. Zhang Yao looked solemn. Han Fei, are you sure you want to enter the Chaotic Void? Han Fei immediately nodded. Dont worry. I know what to do. Zhang Yao nodded solemnly and shouted, Qing Niang, Suzhen, step back. Buzz! Ka ka ka ~ Blood chains appeared on Zhang Yaos body one after another. Han Fei could tell at a glance that it was an array. This Zhang Yao actually locked himself up with his essence blood and forcibly sealed himself. At this moment, the blood-colored chains broke one by one, and Zhang Yaos aura soared rapidly like a rocket. Bang! After only ten minutes, Zhang Yao had reached the level of a Half-Venerable, and his strength was still soaring. Zhang Yao shouted in a low voice, Han Fei, if you need me, I can enter the Dao. My Dao is fine. Ive already entered it once. This time, Im just returning. Han Feis eyes lit up. It would be even better if he could become a Venerable, which meant that he could break two barriers this time. Han Fei shouted, Enter. Roar! A terrifying power swept hundreds of kilometers away. However, this power avoided Bai Suzhen and the snake demon very well. Han Fei perceived that many creatures appeared around the sea of sand. Zhang Yao roared, In the land of eight hundred kilometers of quicksand, any trespasser shall die. With that, Zhang Yao threw out an array map, covering the sea of sand. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that the space was unstable, and abnormal fluctuations appeared. It seemed that there was a creature trying to drill in from the void. Zhang Yao took a step forward and shouted again, Open. The void cracked, and a starfish extended its long tentacles, trying to tear the void and enter this place. Zhang Yao grabbed at the air with both hands as if he had grabbed dozens of bowstrings. As he pulled the bow, he shouted, Han Fei, Ill take it away. Its up to you now. The moment Zhang Yao stepped into the void, Han Fei activated all his secret methods and activated the Beast King Technique. He even used the power of his Great Dao. His strength had long surpassed the strength of a thousand waves. At this moment, Han Fei followed Zhang Yao into the void, holding the white lotus in one hand and the lotus petal in the other, which were shining with white light. Both of them entered the Chaotic Void and went their separate ways. This chaotic void shouldnt have appeared on the fourth level of the Demon Subduing Tower. And Han Fei and Zhang Yaos strengths were different. Even if Han Fei used all his strength, reaching the Half-Venerable realm was his limit. It was impossible for him to reach the Venerable realm. However, at this moment, when the void was about to be closed, Han Fei heard a surprised voice in his ear, You came so quickly? Chapter 1296 - Fight the King Yes, Han Fei guessed right. When He had just taken the chance of Zhang Yao entering the Dao to break through the void barrier, he heard the voice of the Water Immortal. This also meant that the Water Immortal had known that he was coming since a long time ago, but she couldnt cross the space barrier and directly come over. Although Han Fei heard the Water Immortals voice, he didnt see where she was. The Water Immortal quickly said, Drop the white lotus in your hand. Han Fei immediately let go and no longer held the white lotus. The white lotus quickly drilled out of the void rift, turned into a beam of light, and disappeared into the center of Bai Suzhens eyebrows. It was so fast that Bai Suzhen didnt even have time to react. Han Fei was also dumbfounded. It seemed that this white lotus had nothing to do with the Water Immortal re-entering the Dao! Otherwise, the Water Immortal wouldnt have done this. The moment the white lotus disappeared, the Water Immortal shouted, Crush the lotus leaf. Han Fei didnt dare to take it lightly. God knew where this chaotic void would take him! If the Water Immortal wanted him to crush it, he would just do it. The moment the lotus leaf shattered, it instantly turned into a phantom lotus seat and fell at Han Feis feet. Bang! Bang! Bang! As if receiving multiple collisions, a large number of cracks appeared on the white phantom shield of the Lotus Seat every time it exploded. After four consecutive violent collisions, Han Fei felt that the lotus seat under his feet might break at any time. Han Fei thought to himself, This is a power that can protect the Water Immortal for ten thousand years! How can it be broken so easily? However, unlike what Han Fei expected, the lotus seat seemed to be full of cracks, but it hadnt really been broken. During this period, Han Fei saw a terrifying giant mouth open as if it wanted to swallow him. He also saw long whips trying to break through the void and pull him out of the void. Han Fei even saw a webbed hand extending into the void and slapping the lotus seat, making it twist. Fortunately, on the lotus seat, a white light bloomed, forcibly blocking the blow. At this moment, Han Fei saw white light appear in the void, and it seemed that the void had been broken from the outside. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. This should be the exit. He had been taken from the fourth floor to the floor where she was. When the lotus seat drilled out of the void, Han Feis eyes didnt suddenly light up, but he sank directly into a sea of spiritual plants. As far as Han Fei could perceive, it was all white lotuses. Countless white lotuses almost enveloped his perception range. Of course, seeing this scene, Han Fei didnt panic at all. So what if there were white lotuses here? This was his teachers original body and wouldnt hurt him. Therefore, although the white lotuses were terrifying, every vine was extremely tough and flexible, and a few random vines would be able to whip Han Fei to death, Han Fei didnt panic at all. On the contrary, Han Fei was very relaxed. He scanned the area with his perception and asked, Teacher, where are you? A voice echoed in the world, Why are you here so soon? Im talking about a hundred-year period. Now only a few months have passed. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Speed is important in war. Teacher, you know, there are still many things waiting for me to do. Therefore, waiting a hundred years is impossible. The Water Immortal asked crossly, Who were you with just now? Why did I feel my own breath? Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? Teacher, are you sure you dont know? The Water Immortal was confused. What do I know? Ive only been awake for a few months. Now I can only feel your existence, but I havent broken the shackles of my original body, so I just feel you coming. Han Fei immediately told the Water Immortal about Bai Suzhen. The Water Immortal was stunned for a long time, before her voice slowly became solemn. No wonder I couldnt establish a connection with my original body after trying for months. Im afraid that a new consciousness has been born in my body. Huh? Han Fei immediately shivered and said, Teacher, dont scare me! I cant defeat a king-level powerhouse now. The Water Immortal said, It shouldnt be a big problem. Before I fell asleep, I had already sealed the Great Dao of my original body. The newly-born spiritual consciousness couldnt completely control my original body. It must take him a long time to separate a part of my original body, intending to reincarnate in someone elses body. Han Fei immediately took a breath. Huh? So Bai Suzhen isnt your reincarnation, Teacher? The Water Immortal said, Yes and no. In fact, I didnt figure it out just now. Why is a part of me outside? Do you know why I asked you to release that white lotus? Because that white lotus is no longer under my control. Im just afraid that some of my original body will be controlled by others. If you bring it back, it will definitely stop you. Han Fei was puzzled. Then what about Bai Suzhen? The Water Immortal explained, Its a reborn body that the new consciousness found for itself. It has been residing in the snake demon you mentioned, not to help the snake demon extend its life, but to wait for its reborn body to come. In this way, when the two are combined, it can parasitize the reborn body and completely control this new body. Han Fei immediately said, Not good. Hasnt she already succeeded? The Water Immortal said, No, I cant control my own body yet, which means that this new consciousness hasnt fully descended in Bai Suzhens body. Buzz! Be careful. The old turtle reminded him in his heart, and Han Fei performed Star Teleportation and teleported himself away. Fuse! Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent at all. When he learned that a new consciousness was born in the original body of the Water Immortal, he felt terrible. Now, when he guessed that a new consciousness was still here, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. That was a f*cking king-level creature! Even if it only had a little bit of new consciousness, even if this new consciousness could only use a little bit of its true bodys power, it was still not something Han Fei could defeat. The moment Han Fei flashed out, the place where he was just now had been pierced by thousands of vines. Therefore, the moment he appeared, Han Fei chose to use the Twin Divine Technique. In order to prevent the other party from rushing over like a bolt of lightning, the Infinity Water condensed into a bubble and directly wrapped him up. Sure enough, in the next moment, tens of millions of vine stings instantly squeezed the Infinity Water until it was about to explode. Explode! Before the Infinity Water was squeezed to pieces, Han Fei chose to blow it up. Roar! Han Fei directly roared, and the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar burst out. In an instant, the Hundred Beasts soared into the air and kept roaring. Rumble! While the Infinity Water exploded, Han Fei set up the Great Coiled Turtle Array and waved his hand, and dozens of fish skin maps appeared, all of which were Great Coiled Turtle Arrays. The old turtle roared, Come on, come on, hide in here! Han Fei didnt have the time to dodge at all. In the second second, Han Fei saw that a huge number of vines were pouncing on him again. The time he needed to enter Forge the Universe had always been three seconds. Boom Boom Boom After two seconds, Han Fei saw that his Coiled Turtle Arrays were instantly shattered like paper. Seeing this, Han Fei immediately wrapped the black mist with his white mist body. Freeze! As the white mist dispersed, these vines lashed out again, directly whipping Han Fei away. However, at that moment, Han Fei didnt feel any pain, because he was a mist now! Besides, although the white mist dispersed, the black mist, because it was too dark, might not be noticed and survived a disaster. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Little Black couldnt be seen. It was true that the Water Immortal was a king, but it didnt mean that her new consciousness was also a king-level one! Otherwise, each time a consciousness was born, it would be a king. Then what was the point of fighting? He would have been beaten to death a long time ago. The other party wouldnt give him any time to react. Collect! The white mist was shaken away, and Han Fei could only send half of himself into Forge the Universe. Huff! The white mist dispersed again, and Han Fei felt that he was panting. While the vines couldnt do anything to him, the black fog-form Han Fei turned into the human form in Forge the Universe and called Little Fatty out. At this moment, Han Fei felt very strange. Half of him was in Forge the Universe, and the other half was outside. At this moment, the vision of the two could actually be shared. Han Fei shouted, Teacher, your soul is at the king level. It cant be suppressed by a new consciousness, right? The Water Immortal didnt respond, but the old turtle responded, Guard the soul. Your teacher has been sleeping for too long. Its not impossible to take a long time to seal your teachers soul. You wont be able to wake it up again unless you find this seal and break it. When Han Fei heard that, the white mist quickly condensed. He didnt dare to use his perception for fear of being torn apart. Han Fei could only sense it with Little Whites naturally-endowed ability. Fortunately, Little Whites ability was not weak. Even if a king was around, it still couldnt block its perception of the surroundings. Therefore, Han Fei soon found the place of sealing that the old turtle mentioned. Agility of Wind! The sealing place was only a little more than a thousand kilometers away from him. With his speed, he would arrive in two seconds. A pair of phantom-like wings extended out of the white mist. After flying less than 500 kilometers, Han Fei felt that his soul was collapsing. The terrifying soul impact instantly defeated him. However The white mist only stopped moving for a moment, and Han Fei felt his consciousness return. The moment he came back to his senses, Han Fei realized that the Twin Divine Technique did follow the characteristics of the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. If one of them didnt die, the other wouldnt die. Han Fei was overjoyed. This time, he rushed to the sealed place without hesitation. Chapter 1297 - Soul Soaring Chapter 1297: Soul Soaring Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The new consciousness of the Water Immortal was also stunned, thinking, Hes still alive? After another sprint, Han Feis soul was shaken away again. However, Han Fei had already reached the sealing array. The second souls return seemed to be slower. When Han Fei came back to his senses, he found that the frost-covered vines seemed to be trying to disperse the white mist he had turned into. Han Fei discovered that once the white mist was blasted away, the time when his soul woke up again would be longer. Therefore, if he was infinitely killed, the Twin Divine Technique might collapse, and his soul would be destroyed by half, and then he might only be able to survive in Forge the Universe. And this newly born consciousness might have underestimated Han Fei. The power of the Blue Sea Ice Sand slowed the vines that were extending over, delaying her time. After all, she was using the Water Immortals body forcibly. Seeing that he was about to be dispersed, Han Fei thought quickly, How can I re-combine my white mist body? Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something and secretly activated his Dao Seed. I can ignore space. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, only to see that his white mist body drilled out from all directions. Some even ran out of the plant roots. When the white mist re-gathered, the new consciousness was stunned again. What the hell was going on? However, this time, Han Fei didnt dare to be reckless. It was too f*cking difficult. He had been killed twice in only two seconds. If he hadnt been prepared and thrown his black fog body into Forge the Universe, he would have been dead. Even the old turtle was frightened. This was too f*cking scary! An intermediate Explorer was fighting a king?! He had no idea how to fight this battle even if he had ten turtle heads! Fortunately, Han Fei cleverly discovered that his Dao could achieve some simple and idealized things, such as strengthening strength and ignoring space, which were not difficult to do. The moment the white mist was recombined, Han Fei realized that if this new consciousness could seal space, it would be a little difficult for him. However, after two deaths, Han Fei finally came to the sealing array. It was very difficult to find the true body of the Water Immortal among the thousands of white lotuses. If the Water Immortal didnt give him a hint and he didnt have Little Whites abilities, he probably wouldnt be able to find it. At this moment, Han Fei saw a blooming white lotus the size of a palm, with a pale green aura circulating around. After only a quick glance, Han Fei discovered that it was actually not a kind of array, but a simple sealing power superimposed in. Yes! This new consciousness had never left the Demon Subduing Tower. How could she know any arrays? Even the Water Immortal wasnt proficient in arrays. How could this new consciousness know arrays? Seeing that it was just a simple sealing power, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Taking advantage of the third soul attack, he quickly counterattacked. Star Teleportation. However, this Star Teleportation was not teleporting Han Fei, but the space not far away in front of him. The Star Teleportation Technique couldnt just move him away. When Han Fei moved that space, he made space and space exchange. Although the sealing power was extremely powerful, what was its use if it sealed the wrong place? At the moment when the sealing power was teleported out, the Water Immortals voice sounded again, A*shole, a mere intermediate Venerable wants to possess my body? Youre courting death. In an instant, the void exploded. Ahhh~ Han Fei heard a scream, and the space within a hundred kilometers seemed to collapse. Immediately afterward, a large swath of Blue Soul Body emerged. Spare me! The Water Immortal had lived for tens of thousands of years, so how could she spare an outsider who wanted to occupy her body? Even if this body was abandoned by her, it wasnt something others could take away at will. Han Fei sensed that something was being crushed in the space dozens of kilometers away. Then, a large number of ownerless souls appeared. The Water Immortal said, Little Wang Han, is your soul injured just now? Try swallowing this ownerless soul. Han Fei sensed that his soul was indeed injured, but only less than 20% was damaged. Besides, it could still be repaired. Therefore, it wasnt a big problem. At this moment, seeing so many ownerless souls in front of him, how could Han Fei hold back? Han Fei said, Teacher, has the new consciousness died? The Water Immortal said, I made a mistake this time. I didnt expect to be tricked by a new-born consciousness. Dont worry. She has already been killed by me. As for you, even I didnt think I had the time to save you just now. I didnt expect you to survive under such circumstances The Water Immortals voice clearly trembled. There was no telling if it was because of fright or fear. Han Fei was also relieved. I was so scared. Just now, I thought I was going to die. Wait, let me take a mouthful of ownerless souls to calm down. Han Fei still didnt release his black fog body. God knew if there were any other accidents. Han Feis way of collecting ownerless souls was simple, which was to use the Soul Splitting Technique to separate out dozens of wisps of souls and fuse them into the ownerless souls, refine the ownerless souls, and take them back. After a full half an hour, Han Fei swallowed about a third of the ownerless souls, but he already felt that his soul had soared. The Water Immortal said, Alright, I know that you still preserve a part of your original body. Im very sure that the new consciousness has already died. You can come out now. The old turtle said, I dont sense any threat either. Han Fei was finally relieved. In Forge the Universe, the black fog body appeared. However, Little Fatty was still lying in Forge the Universe. That was Han Feis last resort. He had to keep it. When Han Fei canceled the Twin Divine Technique, the Water Immortal said in surprise, This spiritual beast is quite rare. It can integrate vitality into one body. Han Fei said, Teacher, do you want to feel your own body? Ill eat this ownerless soul first. The Water Immortal asked, Can you still eat? The old turtle also said, Brat, how can you still eat it? However, Han Fei replied with a smile, I have an extraordinary painting that can help me digest it. After that, more faint blue souls were split out by Han Fei. After another half an hour, this ownerless soul was finally swallowed by Han Fei. Another hour later, Han Fei quickly memorized the God Scaring Painting. At this moment, he had already uncovered 700 pieces, and he was still quickly memorizing them. Han Fei never expected that an ownerless Venerable-level soul would have such a great effect! It could actually help him remember such a huge amount of God Scaring Painting. The effect was really extraordinary. When Han Fei had the epiphany in the Demon Subduing Tower a few days ago, he didnt have time to cultivate the God Scaring Painting, so this time, Han Fei specially cultivated for a while. After another three hours, he couldnt remember the God Scaring Painting anymore. Now he had remembered 726 pieces in total. It seemed that he had reached the limit of his memory. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 74 (Junior Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 180,000 / 180,000 Spiritual Power: 2,9012 / 2,9012 Perception range: 3,600 kilometers Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 348 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 61) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Seeing this scene, Han Fei was shocked. His spiritual power had increased by nearly 4,000 points? Last time he had an epiphany and broke through to the realm of an intermediate Explorer, his strength only increased by 2,000 points. However, after he swallowed the intermediate Venerable-level new consciousness, it had grown so much? As for the range of perception, Han Fei wasnt too surprised. After all, the effect of the God Scaring Painting was very powerful. It would be strange if it didnt grow much! He even thought this was still not enough. Hiss ~ Han Fei took a deep breath. It seemed that this near-death experience was worth it. Han Feis soul power skyrocketed, which made the old turtle very envious. He thought to himself, This kid is too monstrous! However, what surprised the old turtle even more was not the power of the soul, but Han Feis method of forcibly breaking through the kings body and the will of a Venerable. That could only be a Great Dao method. Otherwise, he couldnt figure out what abilities Han Fei had to be able to block such a strong enemy and survive? Seeing that Han Fei had woken up, the Water Immortal said rather casually, How is it? Little Wang Han, how is the ownerless soul in the Venerable realm? Fortunately, this new consciousness has been suppressed at the bottom of the tower. Otherwise, this ownerless soul wouldnt be so pure. As if having a full meal, Han Fei looked satisfied, but he said, Teacher, what about Bai Suzhen? This new consciousness shouldnt have completely died. Theres still a part of her in Bai Suzhens body. The Water Immortal said casually, It doesnt matter. Most of its power was destroyed by you just now, and the last bit nurtured the Snake Demon for hundreds of years. The price was high. Since she helped me create a reincarnation body, its not bad. It saved me a lot of trouble. Otherwise, I would have to find a way to be reborn. Han Fei was relieved to hear that.. He rubbed his hands and said, Master, youve been reborn, but what about your original body? Dont let it give birth to another new consciousness. I cant stand it anymore! Chapter 1298 - Avatar Chapter 1298: Avatar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei still felt scared. If he hadnt used so many tricks just now, he would have been dead. However, fortunately, the soul strength of the newly born consciousness was only in the intermediate Venerable realm. If it was at the king-level, he wouldnt have any chance to survive. This time, although he didnt fight a Venerable head-on, Han Fei was still horrified by the strength of a Venerable. This was only the soul at the intermediate Venerable evel, but he had killed him twice in two seconds. If a real intermediate Venerable was standing in front of him, what would happen? Even if he had a hundred means, he might not be able to survive. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was still too weak. It was clearly not enough for him to participate in a battle at the Venerable level. Furthermore, Han Fei deeply realized the terrifying gap between the Explorer and the Venerable realm. In any case, he had fully unleashed his strength just now. Even if he wasnt at the Half-Venerable realm, he was at least at the peak of the Explorer realm. However, in the face of the power of a Venerable, he was still so vulnerable. 1 At this moment. He had survived this disaster. Since the Water Immortal had already resolved the newly-born soul and didnt want her original body, wouldnt this great benefit belong to him? Although Han Fei didnt know how to use it, a terrifying demonic plant with a king-level body must be very useful to him. The Water Immortal said, My original body is useless to me. However, my original body is a living body. With your current strength, you cant kill it even if it lets you. However, there are three ways to transmit the power of my original body to you. Han Fei was immediately refreshed. Which three ways? A phantom slowly appeared in front of Han Fei. Who else could it be but the Water Immortal? The Water Immortal said: The first is that you cultivate here, and Ill slowly inject the vitality and power of my original body into your body, washing your flesh, veins, and bones After washing your body with the power of a king for ten years, I can push your spiritual heritage to the point of leaving the mortal realm, surpassing the so-called level-nine spiritual heritage. At the same time, your strength will reach at least the Half-Venerable realm You seem to have already comprehended the Great Dao, so when you go out, it shouldnt be a problem for you to enter the Venerable realm. Han Fei immediately shook his head. Master, my spiritual heritage is no longer a mortal one. Huh? The Water Immortal was briefly stunned. Really? Han Fei said, Its a long story. Anyway, my meridians have been reconstructed and have long left the mortal realm. I dont know what kind of meridians I have now. Therefore, the first method shouldnt be suitable for me. Also, I have to return to my territory in two years. Theres still a great war waiting for me there. The Water Immortal thought for a moment and said, The second way is that I can condense a lotus seat and multiple lotus seeds with all the power of my original body. The lotus seat can withstand all attacks below the king level. However, the consumption of spiritual energy and energy is also very large. However, it shouldnt be a big problem for you. The lotus seeds can help you make breakthroughs and improve quickly in an extremely short period of time. However, it will take at least 10 years to mature these nine lotus seeds. The rest of my true body will instinctively struggle to survive. I cant do anything to them for the time being. When Han Fei heard that the lotus seat could block all attacks below the king level, he was shocked. If he took this lotus seat back to the Yin-Yang World, wouldnt he be invincible instantly? However, it would take him ten years to wait for the lotus seeds to mature. Although Han Fei knew that those lotus seeds definitely had heaven-defying effects, he didnt have ten years now. However, even without the lotus seeds, he still had the lotus seat. If he took the lotus seat back to the Yin-Yang World, he would have the capital to fight the Thousand Star City. The old turtles voice also sounded in Han Feis body, This method is very good. It can save your life and quickly increase your strength. Its only ten years, and it will take me a hundred years to take a nap. The old turtle felt that Han Feis teacher, the Water Immortal, was already very kind. This was simply a shocking opportunity. If Han Fei chose this opportunity, it meant that no one below the king realm could hurt him. Han Fei quickly came back to himself and looked at the Water Immortal. Teacher, whats the third way? The Water Immortal hesitated for a moment. My suggestion is the second, because the third option has both advantages and disadvantages. It may even consume your strength in the short term. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Why? Han Fei thought to himself, If I have the body of a king, how can it weaken my strength? Shouldnt it be like adding wings to a tiger? Isnt it a great opportunity? The Water Immortal said, Little Wang Han, you should know that I have the art of dying to survive. My original body is a lotus flower. I can undergo nirvana and rebuild a new body. My new body doesnt have a soul. You can split part of your soul and implant it in, creating an avatar for yourself. Hiss! Han Fei immediately exclaimed, An avatar? This was different from the Twin Divine Technique. With the Twin Divine Technique, it was essentially still him. However, with an avatar, there would be two of him. The Water Immortal said, Dont be so optimistic. Although you have an avatar, you need to seperate a lot of souls to dominate your new body. It may require half of your soul power. Only in this way can this avatar reach a balance with you in strength. Half? Han Fei was dumbfounded. This price was really too high, wasnt it? He was still smug just now that his soul strength had skyrocketed into a new level. Who could have expected that this avatar would directly take half of his soul? However, Han Fei was still very tempted. He could swallow the vitality of others and steal the souls of others! As long as he fought more frequently and killed enough opponents, although it wouldnt completely make up for it, he could definitely make up for most of it. Furthermore, he hadnt fully mastered the God Scaring Painting yet. If he spent some more time visualizing and cultivating the God Scaring Painting, it wouldnt be a problem for him to cultivate an avatar if he could absorb another ownerless soul at the Venerable level. Han Fei said, Teacher, whats the benefit of having an avatar? The Water Immortal said, In the short term, theres actually no benefit. However, if your avatar cultivates at the same pace as you. As an independent individual, he can cultivate one Dao alone. If you want to fuse with him in the future, its also possible. At that time, your combat power will double. Han Fei asked quickly, Can we still separate after fusion? The Water Immortal was stunned for a moment. No. After you choose to fuse with him, your strength will soar, and you may even obtain two Great Daos. But since youve already fused with him, you cant be separated from him and wont have an avatar anymore. Han Fei asked, Are there any other benefits? The Water Immortal said, By choosing this path, you can let your avatar cultivate in this tower. Although I can let my original body give birth to a new body, it doesnt mean that my original body will die. Your avatar can constantly absorb the power of my original body to cultivate. The premise is that no one notices it. Otherwise, if someone notices that my strength has been greatly reduced, it will also be useless. 1 Han Fei said, There are kings in the White Shell Royal City. This path may not work. My avatar cant stay in the Demon Subduing Tower. However, can my avatar and my true body communicate at will? The old turtle added, To put it bluntly, there will be two of you. However, you have to remember that once your soul is separated, the soul in your true body and the soul in your avatar may not be connected. Although your true body has the initiative, you two will only perceive each other when you are close to each other. If you two are too far away, you might not know what the other you is doing! Han Fei was stunned. What are you talking about? I dont know what Im doing. It sounds rather weird. Han Fei thought for a moment. In general, it meant that he was temporarily cut apart. When he fused with his avatar, his strength would increase a lot in an instant. On second thought, Han Fei realized that he would enter the game again once he returned to the Yin-Yang World. Why not leave some trump cards in the Water-Wood World? Han Fei suddenly said, Teacher, if my original body dies, will my avatar die? The Water Immortal shook her head. Of course not. Your avatar is also you, but when you split your soul, one is the main and the other is the secondary. Once your main bodys soul dies, the soul of your avatar will become the main bodys soul, and this avatar will become your original body. Han Feis eyelids twitched. I choose the third one. As the saying went, those who did not plan for the future would find trouble at their doorstep. In the long run, the benefits of having an avatar were definitely above the lotus seat and lotus seeds. Two of him were cultivating and could fuse in the end. This meant that he had twice the time of others. How could there be such a good thing in the world? The Water Immortal asked, Little Wang Han, do you have enough soul power? Han Fei asked, Teacher, can you catch another Venerable-level creature and get me some ownerless souls? The Water Immortal couldnt help rolling her eyes. Do you think Im omnipotent? You should know the spatial barrier in this tower. Now, Ive given up on my original body. Perhaps I can cross the barrier and kill a Venerable-level creature, but I cant bring it back! Besides, once I make a big noise, someone outside will definitely notice it. Han Fei asked, What about taking me with you? As soon as he said this, the Water Immortal looked at Han Fei as if looking at a fool, thinking, I can keep you safe here but not on the other floors! The old turtle said, Why are you in such a hurry for this matter? Worst comes to worst, you can just kill more people. Youll make up for it one day. Han Feis face immediately turned black. What are you talking about? If I have a f*cking chance to make up for it immediately, Isnt it better? The Water Immortal said, Can you make up for it if I give you a large number of ownerless souls? Han Fei nodded quickly. Yes. Han Fei knew it clearly. After all, the soul was just like a jar. Even if he poured out half of the water in the jar, as long as he could replenish this half of the water back, it would be the same. The Water Immortal said, There is still a part of the new consciousness in Bai Suzhen. If you kill that consciousness, you should be able to get some ownerless souls. Han Feis eyes glittered. Great! Chapter 1299 - A Lotus Body In fact, Han Fei knew very well that if he chose the second method, he would be almost immune to all attacks under the king level. However, choosing that kind of method, he would lack experience. It felt like lying down to win, which sometimes didnt seem to be a good thing. With the Lotus Seat, he wouldnt be afraid of being beaten by others at most. But under the same realm, when had he ever been afraid of others? And for those who could beat him, even if he had the Lotus Seat, he would still be defeated. After Han Fei firmly chose the avatar, he suddenly said, Teacher, since you can reshape a new body, why dont you re-cultivate with a new body? The Water Immortal said, I was going to re-cultivate, but not in the way to rebuild my body, but a brand-new beginning. Ill turn into a seed and start from scratch. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle exclaimed, How bold. To recultivate from scratch, she must have the great ambition to fight another life and walk the path of longevity! Han Fei was also stunned for quite a while. From what the Water Immortal said, it could be seen how determined she was! She even abandoned her king body! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about Bai Suzhen? The Water Immortal said, Just like you, when I purge the newborn consciousness in her body, she will still be my reincarnation. However, unlike your avatar, she now has her own independent will. When she becomes stronger, she will return to me in the end. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. After all, no matter what, Bai Suzhen was the reincarnation of the Water Immortal, so he didnt help the wrong person. However, Bai Suzhen was created by the newborn consciousness with the intention to use her body to be reborn. However, she didnt expect the existence of the Water Immortal. Otherwise, the newborn consciousness might really succeed. The Water Immortal said, Since you said that you are in a hurry, dont delay any longer. By the way, if you split your soul, can you still suppress the ferocious creature in your body? Huh? Han Feis eyes widened, and the old turtles heart did a flip. Had he been seen through? The Water Immortal chuckled. Its nothing. My body is almost half dead, so my soul is particularly powerful. Last time I met you, I felt its existence. This time, Im more certain that there should be an old monster in your body. Han Fei shrugged. It doesnt matter. Master, you should know that I have a special soul treasure. The old turtle is not suppressed by my own soul now, but by my soul treasure. The Water Immortal said lightly, Thats good. I was worried that you couldnt suppress him. However, since he knows all your secrets, dont give him a chance to come out easily in the future. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle immediately roared, How can I be so despicable? I have my own Great Dao. Han Fei said impatiently, Old Yuan, shut up! You cant even escape from my teachers eyes. How can you call yourself an Emperor? Youre really a disgrace to the title. The old turtle: Although the Water Immortal didnt know who the old turtle was, she knew Han Fei well. A person who could cross the river of time, a person with a terrifying powerhouse behind him, would definitely not let a dangerous powerhouse hide in his body. Therefore, since the powerhouse was already in Han Feis body, he was probably suppressed. As she expected, he was suppressed indeed! With Wang Hans personality, it was hard to say. However, with Han Feis current personality, he shouldnt be tricked by the creature easily. The Water Immortal said, Wait for me for three or five days. I need to mobilize my true bodys strength. Five days passed. In just five days, the Water Immortals body shrank at least by half. However, under the cover of one of the white lotuses, a lotus seat appeared, and under it, a lotus root grew. Han Fei had already guessed that his avatar was made of lotus roots. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Primordial Chaos Lotus < Introduction > Your Primordial Chaos Lotus was produced by a king-level lotus demon with a tremendous amount of vitality and chaotic energy. Its immune to all evils, poisons and soul attacks and can be used to refine an avatar. < Level > King < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Contained Chaos Energy >??? < Effect > If its eaten directly, anyone under the level of a Half-King will die easily, but anyone above the level of a Half-King can be immune to all evils, poisons, and soul attacks after eating it. Han Fei almost drooled when he saw the message. This was f*cking awesome! He had never thought that he would become as powerful as Nezha. Han Fei even wondered if Nezhas Lotus Body was as good as his own. He didnt think so. After all, his body was made from the body of a real king. At this moment, Han Feis heart stirred. Since his avatar wasnt a human in the first place, why should he be stuck in the form of a human being? Han Fei immediately said, Teacher, can you make me three heads and six arms? The Water Immortal: ??? Han Fei said, Master, I think that since my avatar doesnt have to stick to human form, why dont maximize my combat power? I have too many combat skills, so two hands wouldnt be enough. If I have three heads and six arms, I think I can fight countless enemies alone. The Water Immortal: The Water Immortal said, Let me try. Han Fei continued, Im saying that when I need three heads and six arms, Ill have three heads and six arms. When I dont need to, Ill still have one head and two arms. The Water Immortal said crossly, You have too many demands. Dont go too far Three days passed. Han Fei saw a lotus body appear in the water. Its body and appearance were exactly like Wang Hans, which made Han Fei sigh. On the Lotus Bodys ears, there were two lotus seed earrings. Han Fei complained, Teacher, Im a man. I dont think its appropriate for me to wear earrings. The Water Immortal said impatiently, What do you know? Thats your other two heads. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei felt that he might have taken it for granted. The three-headed six-armed technique of Nezha could actually be found, which was not a particularly advanced combat skill. However, the technique was different from the original body. It was definitely better if the original body had three heads and six arms. Otherwise, if he used combat skills, he could only use them as secret techniques. There was always a time limit. Han Fei had already planned that he would equip his avatar with the Divine Weapons such as the Universe Ring, the Chaotic Sky Silk, the Wind Fire Wheel, the Fire Pointed Spear, the Nine Dragons Divine Fire Barrier, the golden brick, and so on. Tsk, tsk! With this in mind, Han Fei felt that he would be charmed by his own charm. When his avatar appeared out of nowhere, he would definitely shock the entire world and easily kill his way into the Yin-Yang World. In the past few days, both the old turtle and the Water Immortal felt that Han Fei was a bit weird. Now and then, he would laugh like a fool. According to the logic of these two people, Han Fei was a powerhouse who had stepped into the Dao after all. After comprehending the Great Dao, it was only a matter of time for him to become a Venerable. Why could he not even control his own expressions? But Han Fei didnt care. Apart from losing half of his soul, he didnt suffer any losses. Besides, the soul could be replenished. However, how much luck did it take to encounter a powerful avatar? The Water Immortal shouted, Little Wang Han, listen to my command. Split your soul Begin. Han Fei immediately frowned, and his soul seemed to be torn apart. Large tracts of faint blue soul appeared like smoke emerging from his body. This scene shocked the Water Immortal. Your soul power is so strong? After all, she was a king-level expert. The Water Immortal could naturally tell the strength of Han Feis soul at a glance. At this moment, the amount of soul that Han Fei had split out was probably the entire soul power of an ordinary Dao Seeking powerhouse. Han Feis face was twisted as he continued, and he said, Not yet. Wait a moment. At this time, Han Fei was trying to split his soul, which no longer hurt as much as before. However, the separation of too many souls still made Han Fei dizzy. The old turtle didnt know that Han Feis soul power was so strong. Seeing this endless separation, he couldnt help but sigh. What a monster! How many years has this kid cultivated for? How can he have such strong soul power? After half of his soul was stripped away, Han Fei felt that his body was suspended, his face became extremely pale, and it took him a long time to steady himself. The Water Immortal, on the other hand, took a deep look at Han Fei. While wrapping Han Feis soul with a green light and injecting it into the lotus, she said, Little Wang Han, your soul power has reached the level of a Half-Venerable? Han Fei grinned with difficulty. I dont know how strong the soul power of a Half-Venerable is! The Water Immortal said helplessly, Then recover first. You need to adapt to the sudden loss of your soul. Your avatar still needs to be refined. Han Fei saw that after his soul disappeared into the lotus, a strange and enormous power seemed to be gathering in all directions, which was in faint gray. Han Feis heart did a flip. For some reason, he felt that he also wanted that kind of power. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Teacher, what kind of power is this? Chaos Energy. Chapter 1300 - Destroy the Demon Subduing Tower Chapter 1300: Destroy the Demon Subduing Tower Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Queen Life gave him the Immeasurable Fruit, it also contained a wisp of Chaos Energy! However, at this moment, Han Fei didnt know how much Chaos Energy had entered his avatar. Now, the part of Han Feis soul that had been separated was being guided by the Water Immortal. It felt like a force was pushing him into a soft marshmallow, making him feel like he was being wrapped up. Only at this moment did Han Fei know that it was to make his soul more adapted to this new body. And the Chaos Energy, like flames used for refining, was used to refine the embryo into a finished product. This was because his soul was separated at this moment. Half of his soul had already entered the lotus root. Therefore, this part of his soul was idle, but he couldnt move it. He could only watch. It felt like he was being pressed to a bed covered with marshmallows and someone was massaging him. Therefore, Han Fei didnt have to pay attention to the soul in his original body all the time. This was because his soul was interconnected within a short distance. While consolidating his soul power, Han Fei looked at his data. At this moment, his various parameters had a drastic drop. Owner: Han Fei Level: 74 (Intermediate Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 150,000 / 150,000 Spiritual Power: 14,506 / 14,506 Perception range: 1,800 kilometers Enforcing Law: Invincible Vajra Strength: 292 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 61) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) In fact, this result was even better than Han Fei had expected. Han Fei pondered. After all, he had reached a high level once. If nothing went wrong, he could easily return to his original realm. This kind of return, in addition to absorbing an ownerless soul, shouldnt require any epiphany. Now, his spiritual power and perception range had been reduced by half, and not much else had dropped. Of course, Han Fei was relieved to see that his perception range was 1,800 kilometers. After all, before his last epiphany, his perception range was only 300 kilometers more than now. Now, the power of his soul had been split in half, but it was still 1,800 kilometers, which surprised Han Fei. However, half of his soul was gone, but his range of perception was about the same as before. This also indicated another problem: his current soul perception was definitely not as secret as before. In the past, when he used the Soul-Attracting Technique to peep on others and eavesdrop on others conversations, others might not have noticed it at all. But now, if he did this again, he might be discovered by others. The reason why his perception range was still so large was probably because he had cultivated the God Scaring Painting. At this moment, the weakening of his soul made Han Fei clearly realize the importance of the soul. After all, the strength of the soul directly affected the amount of spiritual energy in his storage and its loss had weakened his strength by more than 50 waves. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how can the weakening of the soul weaken my strength? The old turtle said lazily, Its only temporary. The soul is extremely mysterious and can fully mobilize the strength and potential of the body. Its like a person in a normal state, and a person in a weak state. The formers mental state is good, and the latters is bad, and their strength will also vary with their state. But when you replenish your lost soul power, itll be alright. The old turtles example was quite vivid. With this explanation, Han Fei understood. Now, all his attributes had declined because his soul was weak. In this case, he had to find a way to quickly repair his soul and return to his previous strength. In that way, he could easily handle a place like the White Shell Royal City. However, even if he was in a weak state, he was actually extremely strong and the Fish Dragon King was still no match for him at all. Even if he were to fight Bai Suzhen again, he wouldnt lose. After all, his strength wasnt weak at all. Han Fei felt that it shouldnt be a problem for him to make it to the top three with such strength. With this in mind, Han Fei was relieved. One day. Two days. Three days passed. Halfway through the third day, Han Fei suddenly felt that he was revived. It was an amazing feeling. He was clearly cultivating, but he suddenly felt revived. Because his soul was connected, Han Fei sensed his current self from another place. Han Fei, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his lotus body. The Water Immortal roared, Little Wang Han, throw half of your essence blood over. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. With a flip of his hand, Snowmourne appeared. With a swish, he cut his wrist, and golden blood essence quickly spewed out. Compared to the soul, essence blood was nothing. He could make up for it with spiritual fruits. He didnt even have a chance to let himself be in a weak state. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Teacher, do you still need essence blood? I can give it all away. I can regenerate it. Looking at Han Feis golden blood, the Water Immortal was a little stunned. Golden blood Why do I feel that his level of life has already exceeded the scope of the human race? However, the Water Immortal still immediately replied, No, you still need to let your avatar adapt to it and let him create his own essence blood. When all the essence blood disappeared into the avatars body, the avatar slowly opened his eyes. Han Fei smiled. Master, is this my avatar? The Water Immortal seemed to be in a weakened state. You can experience it for yourself. This avatar shouldnt be as strong as your current one, but it shouldnt be weak either. You can let him cultivate on his own and try another Great Dao. The two Han Fei looked at each other. The lotus body looked into his mind, only to see no information. It seemed that his body had changed and he no longer had the protection of the Demon Purification Pot. Without the Demon Purification Pot, he couldnt feel the old turtle anymore. Han Fei said tentatively, Old turtle, old turtle, old turtle Han Fei was relieved to hear no response. It seemed that the lotus body was at least much weaker than the original body in terms of treasures. However, the Water Immortal suddenly said, Little Wang Han, we have to find a way to get out now. My true bodys strength has weakened too much. Almost half of my strength has been used to create this avatar of yours. My strength has dropped to the Half-King realm. If any powerhouses perceive, Im afraid there will be conflicts. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. In order to create an avatar for him, the Water Immortal had consumed her strength so much? Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. With a thought, he tried to recall his avatar into Forge the Universe. However, a massive amount of spiritual spring disappeared in Forge the Universe again, and his avatar trembled slightly, unable to enter immediately. Han Fei was horrified and stopped in a hurry. Forge the Universe didnt recognize his avatar? Han Fei didnt force it. With a thought, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Since it was not easy for his avatar to enter Forge the Universe, he might as well put him into the Sea Quelling Painting. After a while, Han Fei said, Teacher, I dont know how to get out! The Water Immortal said, Im a king. How can I not even be able to walk out of a few seals? However, once I break through the seals, I may attract the attention of strong masters. If I transform into a new seed and send you out, its possible that you will be discovered. Let me think of a better solution. Hearing what the Water Immortal said, Han Fei blinked and said, Master, can this Demon Subduing Tower be destroyed? The Water Immortal was stunned for a moment. What are you talking about? There are many powerful creatures suppressed in this tower. Once its released, it may cause a great disaster in this sea area. Han Fei scratched his head and said, Teacher, theres something I forgot to tell you. Although we are not in the Sea Demon Royal City now, this place should be very close to the Sea Demon Royal City. Its a trial ground in the Sea Demon Royal City. Sea Demon Royal City? The Water Immortal was stunned. Why am I in the Sea Demon Royal City? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know! Maybe, the Demon Subduing Tower exists to suppress you. The Water Immortal asked suspiciously, Then is it really fine to release these powerful creatures? Han Fei grinned. Teacher, including my junior sister and your disciple, there are three Kings in this territory. The Water Immortal frowned. Three Kings In that case, I can give it a try. However, if I still had my previous strength, I might be able to break this Demon Subduing Tower Now, Im afraid it will be a little difficult. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Why do we have to break it? Just let out those big demons! Then, throw this tower into the so-called Wall of Death. Its best to smash a hole and release some creatures! You dont even know how to wreak havoc? Shocked by the old turtles words, Han Fei simply repeated what he said to the Water Immortal. If the Demon Subduing Tower fell into chaos, the White Shell Royal City would fall into chaos too, and the Water-Wood World would be at ease! The Water Immortal was still a bit conservative. However, the old turtle and Han Fei were both lawless people. One was proud of being a demon, and the other was purely a troublemaker who wanted to see the world in chaos. The two hoped that the Demon Subduing Tower would collapse! Only then could they win in chaos. The sixth floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower. Zhang Yao was fighting hard. Even as an undead creature, he couldnt withstand the intensity of the battles here. It had been nearly 20 days since he stepped into the Dao, but he hadnt found a chance to reduce his realm. At this moment, he was fighting a big crab, and the terrifying power shattered the void. Suddenly, in the dark void, a Lotus God Seat suddenly appeared inexplicably on the sixth level. And on the lotus seat, who else could it be if not Han Fei? Han Fei shouted, Senior, stay where you are. Hearing this, Zhang Yao dared not move. He didnt know what Han Fei was doing. He didnt know where Han Fei came from either. A phantom of mountains and rivers enveloped him. In the next moment, Zhang Yao disappeared. As for the big crab, it still wanted to pinch the void. However, as the lotus seat turned, its giant pincer shattered, and the crab was so frightened that it hurriedly dodged to the side. Bang! Bang! The void continued to shatter. With another two sounds, the spatial barrier was broken again. On the fourth level of the Demon Subduing Tower, in the land of eight hundred kilometers of quicksand, Bai Suzhen clapped her hands. Guarding the weak snake demon, she was fighting with six big serpents. Bai Suzhen, who was the new consciousness of the Water Immortal, had to protect this snake demon. After all, in terms of karma and mental demons, she had to protect her nominal mother. Otherwise, this would affect her Great Dao. Suddenly, the void cracked, and Bai Suzhen couldnt help raising her head. However, when she raised her head, her expression changed and she exclaimed, Impossible Chapter 1301 - You’ve Finally Made A Move Chapter 1301: Youve Finally Made A Move Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In Bai Suzhens view, Han Feis strength was only at the intermediate Dao Seeking realm. With such strength, below the fourth level, he probably couldnt survive. But how could he still be alive? However, when she saw the Lotus Seat, she was immediately horrified. Wasnt that existence sealed by her? How could she break through the seal? This Lotus Seat was definitely not something her main soul could control. Her main soul wasnt that strong either. Therefore, the existence must have awakened and regained control of the body. Therefore, the consciousness at the bottom of Bai Suzhens heart was extremely terrified at this moment. Had her main soul been destroyed? It wasnt easy for her to split some souls out and pass through layers of barriers to come here. She had long lost the connection to her main soul. She didnt expect that she had miscalculated. The illusion of mountains and rivers descended and enveloped the snake demon. Without giving the snake demon a chance to react, Han Fei put her into the Sea Quelling Painting. And the six serpents, sensing the terror of the Lotus Seat, had already escaped. It could even be said that Han Fei had broken through the void on the Lotus Seat, which was enough to shock them. They had been in the Demon Subduing Tower for so long, but they had never seen any creatures who could break through the void and do this. In the land of eight hundred kilometers of quicksand, only Bai Suzhen was left. The consciousness wanted to run, but where could she run to in the Demon Subduing Tower? Her great plan had been ruined by Han Fei at this moment. How angry was she? There were three small white lotus seals between Bai Suzhens eyebrows. They emitted blazing light and attempted to self-destruct. Humph! You think you can kill yourself in front of me? Who gave you the courage? The pressure from a king forced Bai Suzhen to kneel on the ground. The lotus seat under Han Fei shot out a white light, enclosing Bai Suzhen. Ahhh~ The newborn consciousness had no power to resist at all and was crushed by the Water Immortal. As the white light rolled, a large swath of blue soul was sucked into the lotus seat. However, the amount of this ownerless soul was far less than the one Han Fei had absorbed earlier. This was probably only less than a quarter of the previous time. It should be said that Bai Suzhen survived alone in the Demon Subduing Tower because of this wisp of consciousness. At this moment, this wisp of consciousness had been eliminated. Although the amount was very small, it was already a lot for Han Fei. Han Fei certainly wouldnt refuse it. However, he didnt have the time to absorb it yet. With a thought, Han Fei stored these ownerless souls into Forge the Universe. The soul between Bai Suzhens eyebrows was broken. She was bleeding from her seven orifices and fell to the ground. Han Fei cast a Holy Light Technique on her, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, putting her into Forge the Universe. All of this happened very quickly, in only a few seconds. Han Fei shouted, Teacher, its done. Outside the White Shell Royal City, in a circular mountain range about 300,000 kilometers away, an ancient tower that seemed to be made of black stone stood. This tower had six floors on the surface. Every floor had eaves that extended out. Each eaves were clasped into the surrounding mountains by extremely thick chains. Therefore, the tower looked as if it had been shackled to the bottom of the sea by countless chains. On the 24 eaves of the sixth floors, a total of 24 peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses were sitting. Among them, Bai Wuzhu and Yu Qing, who had once ambushed Han Fei, were sitting on the eaves of the first floor. The two of them were sent to guard the Demon Subduing Tower for 30 years as a punishment, and only less than three months had passed. Buzz! Hualala ~ All of a sudden, the Demon Subduing Tower shook slightly, and all the iron chains that held the eaves began to shake, producing rattling sounds. Because they were at the bottom of the sea, the regular sea melon seeds, conchs, and starfish were all over the tower and the chains. These creatures were shaken into powder in an instant. The Demon Subduing Tower seemed to shake slightly, and the impurities on the 24 chains were instantly shattered, revealing iron chains that glittered coldly. At the same time, weird array runes lit up. The people guarding the Demon Subduing Tower were all shocked. Someone shouted, Not good. There must be a powerful creature in the tower attacking the seal and augmenting the array. Each of the 24 people pressed their hands on the chains they were guarding. An array pattern lit up, and they poured tremendous spiritual energy into the array pattern, causing the 24 chains to flash with a strange light. Yu Qing glanced at Bai Wuzhu. Is this the power of the Demon Subduing Tower? Its just a slight vibration, but such a terrifying force is transmitted out? Bai Wuzhu smiled bitterly. Its just a power transmission. We havent encountered that kind of spatial turbulence yet. There was once a turbulence due to a space problem, and a big demon almost came out of it. In that battle, even with the support of arrays, as many as 13 people died in order to guard the Demon Subduing Tower. Otherwise, why do you think no one wants to guard the Demon Subduing Tower? Feeling the terrifying power on the chains, Yu Qing couldnt help but ask, Is this fine? Bai Wuzhu cursed, Dont panic. Of course it will be fine. Its just a normal vibration. Buzz! Crack ~ However, as soon as Bai Wuzhu said so, a muffled sound resounded thousands of kilometers away. Everyone thought that it was a normal suppression, but the surrounding ring-shaped mountain cracked and a huge crack appeared. It was like during an earthquake, when the crust moved, a huge crack appeared on the ground. How similar was the scene at this moment? The terrifying and huge cracks on the distant mountain were quickly being torn apart and gradually magnified. Immediately, someone shouted, Danger! Danger! Attack with all your strength! Dont hold back at all In the Demon Subduing Tower, there was a green vine that broke through multiple barriers from the bottom layer, piercing almost all the barriers in the Demon Subduing Tower. Han Fei could even see that the Water Immortals true body was withering. One after another vine and white lotus withered after providing terrifying power. Han Fei asked, Teacher, are you okay? The Water Immortal said, It doesnt matter. Since Ive given up on this body, Ill let it play its last role. As a king, Ill pierce through the nine-level demon tower. The Water Immortals cold voice sounded, All the creatures in the tower, listen up. Im going to destroy the tower. Those who dont want to be suppressed and want to leave, try your best to collapse this place. Roar! A king? Alright! In fact, the power of a king and the shock of the mind were directly transmitted to all the big demons in the Demon Subduing Tower. They couldnt help but believe her words from such a level of attack. Of course, some lesser demons didnt realize this. Separated by layers of seals, Han Fei seemed to be able to hear someone doubting: There is actually a king-level creature here? There were also some creatures who seemed to have guessed that there was a king-level creature here. Hearing that the king was going to break the tower, how could they not follow her? As long as they broke the tower, they could be free! On the eighth floor of the Demon Subduing Tower, a giant shark suddenly opened its eyes. Boom ~ A terrifying force hit the seal on the tower wall. On the seventh floor of the Demon Subduing Tower, a golden lobster extended its pincers, and the phantom spanned thousands of meters and struck the wall of the tower. There was a big red octopus. Its tentacles, like the whip of death, suddenly began to whip. In addition to the dangerous creatures at the bottom floor, there were also countless creatures that began to charge frantically at the walls of the tower. Because of a few words of the Water Immortal, the entire Demon Subduing Tower went on a rampage, and millions of creatures attacked at the same time. Outside the Demon Subduing Tower, a rumbling power echoed from all directions. Bang! A peak-level great demon was trying his best to inject spiritual energy into the array. However, a bell-like explosion suddenly sounded in his ears. As if a demonic sound had descended, its head exploded. Before it could react, its upper half body had exploded! This terrifying power blasted in all directions. As one of them exploded, at least four of them vomited blood. Hualala ~ The chains shook crazily. Someone shouted at a big conch, Something happened to the Demon Subduing Tower! Come and help us! Boom ~ Like a huge bell, an unknown force struck the body of the tower, causing the ground of the entire Demon Subduing Tower to crack. Some peak-level great demons arms were instantly minced into powder. Some peak-level great demons were directly shattered, leaving no corpse behind. Not good! Hold on! Theres a riot in the Demon Subduing Tower! Crack Boom As soon as he said so, the thick chains in front of him suddenly emitted cracking sounds, and then with a bang, they were broken. Half of the broken chains hit the tower, and the other half hit the circular mountain, raising deafening sounds. As for the person who had just spoken, the sealing array under his hand had completely exploded. His body was like a porcelain doll, trembling and cracking all over. With a bang, a terrifying wave struck the tower, and this persons body shattered. In the White Shell Royal City. The White Armor Emperor had already cast his gaze at the Demon Subduing Tower the moment it trembled. However, what he didnt expect was that even he thought this was just a slight shake of the Demon Subduing Tower. He didnt expect that the next moment, the mountain would crack and the chains would break. All Venerables in the White Shell Royal City, listen up. Follow me to suppress the Demon Subduing Tower. The White Armor Emperors expression changed drastically. After endless years, the Demon Subduing Tower finally moved. He had studied the Demon Subduing Tower for too long, but he was afraid of the power inside and didnt dare to really enter it. At this moment, under the order of the White Armor Emperor, there were as many as 50 places in the entire White Shell Royal City, with spiritual energy oscillating. Some people broke through, some soared into the sky, and some directly tore the void and headed for the Demon Sealing Tower. And the White Armor Emperor took a step forward and appeared above the Demon Subduing Tower. However, at the moment he appeared, a green light bloomed on the tower. The remaining 20 peak-level Dao Seeking sea demons on the tower suddenly began to tear their flesh and blood. From their eyes, ears, mouth, and nose, a large amount of vines was growing. Ah! Help me! A white lotus grew out of Bai Wuzhus chest. Then it exploded with a bang. He had thought about who to choose as his master after he returned to the Royal City. How could he know that the riot in the Demon Subduing Tower had occurred as soon as he came to the Demon Subduing Tower? He couldnt help but sigh. Seeing this scene, the White Armor Emperors eyes flickered. These people can no longer be saved. Since a king takes action, how can they survive? The White Armor Emperor put his hand on the top of the Demon Subduing Tower and said in a low voice, Youve finally made a move. Chapter 1302 - Battle of the Kings (Part I) As the only king of the White Shell Royal City, the White Armor Emperor naturally knew the danger of the Demon Subduing Tower, but this danger had been dormant for too long. It had existed since he discovered this place, but it never erupted. Furthermore, the White Armor Emperor even once felt that the danger under the Demon Subduing Tower might no longer be a threat. It wasnt until the moment the White Armor Emperor became a king that he once wanted to enter the Demon Subduing Tower to find the opportunity at the bottom of the tower. However, at that time, he sensed the presence of a king, which seriously threatened him. At that time, the White Armor Emperor was only a junior king. He even thought that if a king had been hibernating in the Demon Subduing Tower for tens of thousands of years, his strength couldnt be underestimated. Therefore, he only attacked tentatively once, but in the end, he didnt succeed. Up to this day, the White Armor Emperor had tried to explore the danger under the Demon Subduing Tower many times. However, every time, he felt an unparalleled terrifying vitality. It was precisely this vitality that frightened him. This once made him suspect that the strength of the one below might have reached the end of the king realm. However, the existence at the bottom of the tower had never really attacked, nor had he thought of leaving the Demon Subduing Tower, nor had he shown any threat. That was why the White Armor Emperor never intended to touch the Demon Subduing Tower. Even at this moment, when the White Armor Emperor arrived, he just pressed the seal of the Demon Subduing Tower with one hand, trying to continue to suppress the existence below. At least, he didnt want to let him out before the other party revealed his identity. The Water-Wood World was only of this size. With the three kings standing side by side, it was already a little cramped. If another one came, who might be the strongest, no one could withstand this! The White Armor Emperor was certainly worried. Would this existence seize his White Shell Royal City? Buzz One Venerable after another arrived. When they saw that the surrounding ring-shaped mountains were about to collapse, as well as the two broken chains, they were extremely surprised. Why did the Demon Subduing Tower have such a big riot this time? Seeing the White Armor Emperor personally suppress the Demon Subduing Tower, the Venerables guessed, Is the legendary one in the Demon Subduing Tower coming out? The White Armor Emperor said again, I know that this Demon Subduing Tower may not be able to suppress you. However, with the help of this array, it wont be so easy for you to break out. Who are you? The Water Immortal said leisurely, Let go. Im going back to the Wall of Death. Dont make me fight you. Hiss! Many people gasped. They didnt expect that there was really a peerless king in the Demon Subduing Tower. Someone secretly pushed his strength to the extreme, intending to save himself at the critical moment. This was a battle of kings! If this battle broke out, as Venerables, if they were careless, they might die. While the White Armor Emperor looked solemn, a cold voice sounded, I told you to get lost. When facing Han Fei, the Water Immortal might still be a kind teacher, but she was a king after all. How could she be so easy to talk to? Bang! Bang! Bang! In the vision of the White Armor Emperor and the many Venerables, one cyan demonic vine after another extended from the ground around the Demon Subduing Tower. Each of the vines was like a dragon swimming out of the depths of the sea, writhing and clinging to the tower. On the 22 Demon Subduing Chains, vine leaves stretched out as white lotus flowers began to blossom. Hmph! The White Armor Emperor shouted in a low voice, How can I believe you when you say that youre going to the Wall of Death? Besides, if you take the entire Demon Subduing Tower to the Wall of Death, you will definitely break a corner of the seal. How can I let you release all the demons to the sea? As he spoke, the White Armor Emperors huge hand extended thousands of meters. Around the Demon Subduing Tower, thousands of void cracks appeared. Bam! Bam! Bam! Vines exploded one after another. Every vine exploded with great power. Sand and stones flew within a hundred kilometers, the furious waves rolled, the seabed sunken, and the seawater flowed backward. Such a terrifying explosion flattened the surrounding ring-shaped mountain in an instant. All the Venerables who came were horrified. Is this the tentative confrontation between kings? Any random blow seems to have the terrifying power of an advanced Venerable. Furthermore, in their eyes, the white lotus flowers growing around the Demon Subduing Tower were even more terrifying than green vines. This was because under such a terrifying bombardment, the white lotus flowers were not damaged at all. Even the White Armor Emperor was a little shocked. This was already beyond the scope of probing. It could be said that if he hadnt come in person, even if all the Venerables in the White Shell Royal City had come, they probably wouldnt have been able to completely suppress this force. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three white lotus flowers were spinning towards the White Armor Emperor. The latter looked solemn and no longer dared to be careless. Two white gongs appeared out of nowhere. The White Armor Emperor: Retreat a thousand kilometers. With the White Armor Emperors command, everyone retreated. They knew that most Venerables couldnt withstand such a battle. Boom ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! When the three white lotus flowers exploded, the two gongs clasped together. A visible ripple instantly shattered the surrounding mountains. The aftermath was not over yet. Under the violent impact of the oscillating ripples and waves, within a thousand kilometers, gravel was discharged. The sea surface was blasted into a huge tide, and a terrifying spherical space with a radius of more than 10 kilometers appeared at the bottom of the sea. This blow was extremely powerful. Although the White Armor Emperor was equally powerful, his sleeves had been shattered, and his arms were full of blood marks. And the two big gongs that had just been summoned became distorted. The White Armor Emperor roared, Do you really think I cant do anything to you? If you dont stop, dont blame me for using all my strength. The White Armor Emperor looked solemn as he looked at the nine-level demonic tower that had been completely exposed at the bottom of the sea. Eight of the Demon Subduing Chains had been broken. If the one in the tower continued to attack, it would only be a matter of time before the seal on the periphery of the Demon Subduing Tower was broken. However, the White Armor Emperor was also a little frightened by the power of the Water Immortal. The terrifying power of the three lotus flowers had completely exceeded the limit of the Half-King realm and had already reached the junior king realm. Dont underestimate this power. Coming from inside the Demon Subduing Tower, this terrifying power should have been weakened by the Demon Subduing Tower, but it could still unleash such a terrifying power. It could be seen how strong the person inside was. Inside the Demon Subduing Tower. Han Fei looked solemn. He didnt know what the battle outside was like. Anyway, the Demon Suppressing Tower was in a mess. Since the Water Immortal attacked, the shaking had never stopped, neither did the roars from different big demons. But what really made Han Fei worry was the Water Immortals consumption. He didnt know how the Water Immortal attacked. Anyway, Han Fei saw that her lotus flowers were withering one after another. At this speed, in less than an hour, the Water Immortals true body would be gone. Han Fei asked, Teacher, did you encounter any difficulties? The Water Immortal said, In order to condense your avatar, my strength has dropped. Now, I can only make use of the power of my original body to barely exert the combat power of a king. If I start a fight outside, its okay. However, with the seal of the Demon Subduing Tower, my strength is somewhat limited. Han Fei frowned. Then what should we do? The Water Immortal snorted. Lets fight it out. In the outside world. The White Armor Emperor suddenly frowned. He saw eight flower buds suddenly emerge from the void. He shouted in a low voice, Are you crazy? How can you just attack without considering the consequences? Do you want to die? The Water Immortals voice was cold. I want to open the sky and return to the Wall of Death. Let me ask you, are you going to let me go or not? Anyway, this was the last moment for the Water Immortals true body to exist. The Water Immortal had released all her power. She had never fought so crazily in her entire life. Frightened by the Water Immortals words, the White Armor Emperor was shocked. This person wants to open the sky? Could it be that this person had been lying low for so long because he was trying to break through to the Sky Opening realm? Yes, this person had never died and his vitality had always been extremely strong, far stronger than his. If it werent for this, he would have long taken action. In order to open the sky, this person had been lying low for tens of thousands of years. His patience was terrifying. Buzz buzz buzz! Eight flower buds began to blossom, and rays of white light penetrated the seawater. The lotus flowers charged at the White Armor Emperor with brilliance again. In the tower, the Water Immortal shouted, All creatures, help me crash the tower. Rumble! The White Armor Emperor was lost for words. How could such a terrifying battle have happened without any warning? Could it be that the big shot inside had accumulated his strength to the limit to open the sky? However, even if this big shot wanted to open the sky, why did he have to go to the Wall of Death? Did the Wall of Death have the power for her to open the sky? The White Armor Emperors heart did a flip and he suddenly had a guess. He roared, Stop! Ill let you go. You just want to go to the Wall of Death. You can go. I have no grudge against you. Being neighbors for so long, why should I stop you? Han Fei naturally heard what the White Armor Emperor said. Hearing what the White Armor Emperor said, Han Fei hurriedly said, Teacher, dont believe him, never ever believe him. You can trust anyone, but not the sea demons. The Water Immortals voice trembled slightly. Do you think Im stupid? This person most likely doesnt want to fight me head-on. However, I wonder what he has up his sleeve? The Demon Subduing Tower, along with part of the mountain, flew into the air, like a celestial mountain crossing the sea, flew thousands of kilometers away in an instant. The White Armor Emperor shouted, Everyone, be prepared. There will be a great battle at the Wall of Death. Kill the enemies with all your strength. Chapter 1303 - Battle of the Kings (Part II) Chapter 1303: Battle of the Kings (Part II) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Because it happened too suddenly, the White Armor Emperor wasnt prepared. In a hurry, a super powerhouse who was going to break through to the Sky Opening realm came out of the Demon Subduing Tower. No matter what, he couldnt let this person live. First of all, this person was not a sea demon but seemed to be a super strong demonic plant. In the entire Water-Wood World, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was a demonic plant, the Blood Sea Divine Wood was a demonic plant, the Queen Life was a demonic plant, and none of these three were on his side. They were all his enemies. Then, this meant that the lotus demonic plant, if nothing went wrong, wouldnt be on his side either. She would probably become his enemy too. Even if the other party wouldnt become his enemy, even if the Lotus Demon Plant stood on the side of the White Shell Royal City, so what? The other party could already break through to the Sky Opening realm. If she really succeeded, who would have the final say in the White Shell Royal City in the future? However, if he killed this lotus demon plant, it might be another opportunity. A king-level creature stronger than him happened to be trapped at this moment, and she happened to be in a disadvantageous situation and was about to cross the Wall of Death. It could be said that everything was in his favor. Even if he couldnt kill her, he had to seriously injure her and make it impossible for her to make a breakthrough. Only in this way could he maintain the balance. The Demon Subduing Tower was originally next to the Wall of Death. That was why the creatures that occasionally rushed out of the Wall of Death were locked into the Demon Subduing Tower. In mid-air, there were continuous collisions on the Demon Subduing Tower, and the chains had already risen. Countless demons roared in the tower. If they relied on themselves, it was impossible for them to break out of the Demon Subduing Tower without becoming a king. Now that a king-level powerhouse had taken the initiative to stand out, they certainly would follow her if they were not stupid. When the 24 chains exploded, the sealing power of the Demon Subduing Tower was weakened. However, although the chains were broken and the ground was collapsing, on the body of the Demon Subduing Tower, countless runes lit up. No one knew who created the Demon Subduing Tower. It had so many layers of protection, just like the Avenger that Han Fei once built with his own hands. Although you knew that it would break in the end, it wouldnt break in the short term. In a hurry, the Water Immortal quickly said to Han Fei, Listen, the preliminary plan is that when this king takes action, I will detonate all my remaining true body. At that time, I will turn into a seed and open a void passage. I dont know where I can go. However, with your ability, it shouldnt be a problem for you to escape. Han Fei had no objection. In any case, the Water Immortal had already decided to abandon this body. At this moment, she didnt care about the cost at all. In the Demon Subduing Tower, a tremendous number of creatures were attacking the seal. The Water Immortals terrifying power was erupting, and a large number of arrays on the Demon Subduing Tower were shattering. This scene made the corners of the White Armor Emperors mouth twitch. It seemed that the creatures in the Demon Subduing Tower had been locked up too long. The White Armor Emperor frowned slightly. The origin of the Demon Subduing Tower had always been a mystery. However, he had been guarding the White Shell Royal City for so long and knew that there were three entrances to the Demon Subduing Tower. One was inside the Wall of Death, one was the forbidden passage of the White Shell Royal City, and the last was a door on the body of the Demon Subduing Tower. That door was on the bottom level, and it was usually buried underground. But at this moment, it was exposed. Apart from these three entrances, there were no other entrances to the Demon Subduing Tower. The White Armor Emperor knew this, but he didnt know if the Lotus Demon knew this. At this point, he had no choice but to kill the Water Immortal. Han Fei couldnt see what was going on outside from the Demon Subduing Tower, but he knew that the whole tower was shaking. All the creatures here seemed to be rioting and attacking the seal on the tower crazily. At this moment, the Water Immortal extended her hand, and a rotating lotus flower appeared in her palm. It was spinning so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye. As the Water Immortal pushed it, it was directly pressed into the seal of the Demon Subduing Tower. Han Fei could even see that in the seal, array patterns overlapped one another. At a glance, there were hundreds of layers. This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a terrifying array layout. This was beyond his ability! Han Fei had thought that he was already very awesome to draw a ship array like the one of the Avenger. However, at this moment, when Han Fei saw this magical combination array with hundreds of layers, it was equivalent to putting hundreds of layers of battle suits on the Demon Subduing Tower. Therefore, it was naturally difficult to break it with one blow. However, the Water Immortal pressed the white lotus into the array with a slap and said, It just looks scary. If he is really a top powerhouse above the King Realm, he wouldnt have used such a method to seal this so-called Demon Subduing Tower. With such a complicated array, I can still break it, which shows that the person who set up the array is not as strong as I think. I suspect that this person is at most a Half-King, and this Demon Subduing Tower might just be a copy. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. Is this a f*cking copy? This is already enough to suppress a king! In Han Feis heart, the old turtle agreed with her. Shes right. If it were me, I wouldnt have sealed this tower with such a complicated array. This tower actually failed to suppress a king. Otherwise, your teacher wouldnt have been able to get out. The white lotus bloomed in the layers of arrays. The lotus phantom expanded rapidly. The petals were like magical blades, digging a hole in the surrounding array. Han Fei said in surprise, Break the array with force! Teacher, your consumption will be very high! The Water Immortal said indifferently, Ive abandoned this body and this battle is very important. Why should I reserve any force? The Water Immortal extended her hands again and threw out another two white lotus flowers. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Although the Water Immortal didnt want her kingly body anymore, it was really a pity to waste it like this! In any case, to cultivate this kingly body, the Water Immortal had definitely used a lot of resources! The first white lotus had already drilled out of the Demon Subduing Tower. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Fuse. When Little Black and Little White fused, Han Fei suddenly took a breath. He saw the outside of the Demon Subduing Tower from inside. To be precise, it was not the outside, but the scene where the Demon Subduing Tower passed through the void. After three or five seconds, Han Fei saw a grayish-white mist. According to the manner in which the mist flowed, Han Fei was sure that there were terrifying hurricanes outside. It was common sense that the wind dispersed the mist. However, the wind was so strong that even the void was shattered and the surrounding mist dissipated, so Han Fei perceived that they had arrived at the Wall of Death. In the outside world. The White Armor Emperor was equally anxious. He knew that the Water Immortal didnt completely believe him, because the arrays on the Demon Subduing Tower were broken one after another. Although compared to the countless layers of array imprints of the Demon Subduing Tower, there were not many ones damaged, for a king, once an opening was broken, she would be able to come out. Now, although the tower hadnt been broken, it might not last long. The White Armor Emperor snorted coldly. Arent you going to the Wall of Death? Why do you want to break out of the seal now? It was only less than ten thousand kilometers away from the Wall of Death. The Water Immortal didnt really want to explore the Wall of Death. She just wanted to create an environment and find an opportunity to detonate her true body and send Han Fei away. Therefore, when the Water Immortal saw the Wall of Death, the eight lotus flowers outside the tower penetrated the void at the same time and smashed at the White Armor Emperor without any warning. The White Armor Emperors face turned cold. Humph! I knew that you had ill intentions and wouldnt leave. Do you think Im not prepared? Everyone, retreat three thousand kilometers away. Hearing that, the Venerables immediately ran. They had no choice but to run. Even White Armor Emperor had called out his companion spirit. Buzz! At the moment when the eight lotus flowers pierced through the void, the void tore, and a huge shell more than a thousand meters long appeared in the void. The White Armor Emperor stepped out and appeared in the shell. Boom boom boom After eight consecutive terrifying explosions, the bottom of the sea was overturned, and the sky cracked. Endless gray fog and hurricanes erupted, and the speed was so fast that even wind blades could kill Venerables. The terrifying shell of the White Armor Emperor was shaken back more than eight hundred kilometers, and a void crack stretched across the sky. The White Armor Emperor gritted his teeth and roared, Since you go back on your word, dont blame me for being ruthless. The White Armor Emperor rammed the Demon Subduing Tower with his shell. With another clang, all the creatures on the seabed within a thousand kilometers were crushed by this terrifying force. The Demon Subduing Tower was sent flying at a terrifying speed. It was about to crash into the Wall of Death. The Water Immortals heart skipped a beat. She had underestimated the power of this king. If they were hit into the Wall of Death, as Han Fei said, it wouldnt be easy for them to come out. Open! In the tower, three white lotuses collided with the overlapping array one after another, forcibly blasting a hole in the array that suppressed her on the eighth, seventh, and sixth floors. The Water Immortal shouted, Those who dont want to stay here, charge out. Ill stop the king outside. You, hunt the Venerables. Roar! A terrifying black-patterned shark rushed out and opened its mouth as if to swallow the sea. It said, Thank you for opening the way, King. A big octopus was extremely fast. It drilled through the void rift and shouted, Thank you for opening the way, King. A big lobster tore open a void rift with its two claws, rushed out, and shouted, Were finally out. At the moment when the Demon Subduing Tower quickly crashed into the Wall of Death, more than 20 Venerable-level demons drilled out of the tower. The White Armor Emperor had already walked out of the shell, but he had no time to care about the Venerables. He knew very well that he couldnt give the Water Immortal a chance to come out. The White Armor Emperor shouted, All Venerables, listen up, kill them. Among the group of Venerables, there were two of Han Feis acquaintances. The law enforcer of the royal capital, Hai Tinglei and the secret realm assessment official, Changshui Qin, both looked solemn. Hai Tinglei took a deep breath. That shark is already a Half-King. Let me fight it. Changshui Qin: That octopus, leave it to me. On the other sidea?| As soon as a white lotus cleared a way for Water Immortal, she saw a big gong blocking the way. White Armor Emperor: Even if you want to come out, you have to ask me first. The Water Immortal frowned and stomped, and thirteen giant vines grabbed at the exit in a row crazily. She knew that she had to blow this road open and push back the White Armor Emperor. Otherwise, Han Fei couldnt get out. Once the Demon Subduing Tower was blasted into the Wall of Death, Han Fei might as well stay in the Demon Subduing Tower. Seeing that the Water Immortal seemed to be risking her life, the White Armor Emperor also tried his best. He must not let this person stay in the Water-Wood World, or his position would be threatened. The White Armor Emperor roared, the power in his hand surged, and he seemed to be attacking with all his strength. This domain is my domain. Theres no room for you here.. Get lost. Chapter 1304 - Return the Same Way He Came Chapter 1304: Return the Same Way He Came Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even now, the White Armor Emperor felt that the strength of the Water Immortal was much stronger than his. Seeing the Water Immortal attacking so frantically, he knew that he couldnt have done it if he were in her shoes. After all, he knew very well how strong the seal of the Demon Subduing Tower was. If he tried his best, he might be able to break it through by force at the expense of damaging his Great Dao. However, which king would be a fool? It was not easy to become a king. The White Armor Emperor never would have thought that the Water Immortal was actually just bluffing with her final true body. At this moment, the White Armor Emperor didnt dare to be negligent. He believed that the stronger and more appalling the power the Water Immortal showed, the stronger her real power was. The White Armor Emperor used his big gong that he had polished for ten thousand years, which could be called a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, to forcibly block the breach of the Demon Subduing Tower and blocked the way of the Water Immortal. The Water Immortal was also a little confused. Are you so afraid of me? You would rather sacrifice two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures to stop me? However, seeing that it was only 3,000 kilometers away from the Wall of Death, the Water Immortal made up her mind. I dont even want my own body. Why should I be afraid of two junior-level Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? Explode! Rumble Even Han Fei, who was inside the Demon Subduing Tower, was flung away by this terrifying force. If it werent for the hundreds of complicated array seals of the Demon Subduing Tower, Han Fei felt that he might have been crushed to death in an instant. In this gray fog, there were as many as 30 battlefields. Because the force was too strong, this space was sunken and cracks appeared in the void. Roar! Bang! Bang! Perhaps because they were too close to the Wall of Death, they could vaguely hear some creatures roaring in the Wall of Death, and some behemoths and demons seemed to be trying to break through the wall. Rumble! The sky was full of thunderbolts, and Hai Tinglei and the giant shark were fighting crazily. The two of them fought in the void, but at the moment the thunderbolts struck, with a crack, the void shattered. The terrifying shock wave directly sent him and the giant shark flying. Hai Tinglei was shocked. A trace of the combat power of a king can crush the void? After the shock wave arrived, it took a full three seconds before there was the sound of metal slapping. A terrifying circular explosion blasted into the sky, covering more than ten thousand kilometers. The two gongs of the White Armor Emperor were now riddled with holes. They had been blown up into pieces of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and could no longer block the exit. The White Armor Emperors arms were bloodstained, his eyes were bloodshot, and blood was flowing out of his mouth. He was blown more than 5,000 kilometers away. As for the Demon Subduing Tower, it wasnt much better. The complicated and terrifying sealing array seemed to have been skinned alive, and at least ten percent of the sealing array was destroyed. Although it was only 10% of the seal, if Han Fei were to take his time to break this 10% seal, it would take him at least ten years. However, it was destroyed by this blow. Not only was the sealing power of the Demon Subduing Tower destroyed by 10%, but the entire tower also penetrated the void and slammed into an invisible barrier. Boom Crack Crack Crack At this moment, Han Fei couldnt believe it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. This was because he found that the Demon Subduing Tower was stuck, stuck by an invisible barrier. From the cracks condensed by the surrounding terrifying power, half of the Demon Subduing Tower crashed into the Wall of Death, and the other half failed to break in. More importantly, the Demon Subduing Tower was suspended in the air. It was stuck in the middle of the Wall of Death, unable to be pulled out. Han Fei took a deep breath. Whats going on here? The Water Immortal was also a little stunned. Is this the so-called Wall of Death? It seems a bit extravagant. The old turtle was also a little stunned. This is the first time Ive seen such a terrifying sealing power. This is definitely not a sealing barrier that a king-level creature can set up. The person who set up this array must have surpassed the Sky Opening realm and reached the Longevity realm. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Old Yuan, dont try to fool me. You keep calling here the barren land, and considering the history of the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World, how can there be a super powerhouse in the Longevity realm here? Why dont you say that we also have gods here? The old turtle said leisurely, In a sense, the Longevity realm is the realm of god, the realm of false god. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. What should we do now? Teacher, can we still charge out? The Water Immortal was not in a good shape at the moment. Han Fei saw that her souls will had weakened a lot, and there were only more than 300 kilometers left that her original body covered. It could be seen how crazy the consumption just now was. The Water Immortal shouted, Little Wang Han, I didnt expect this person to be so tenacious. He tried to block me from coming out of the Demon Subduing Tower with two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Here he comes again How could the White Armor Emperor not come? He was worried that if the Water Immortal came out, his White Shell Royal City would be taken away in an instant. And he might be chased to the end of the world. Therefore, this time, no matter what, he had to stop this woman. The Water Immortal glanced at her true body, which didnt seem to be enough to resist the White Armor Emperor. The Water Immortal asked, Little Wang Han, how did you come in? Han Fei hurriedly said, There is a forbidden area in the White Shell Royal City, and there is a hole in the forbidden area. It should be the weak point of the Demon Subduing Tower. I came in from there. However, after I came in, I couldnt find the way back. The Water Immortal asked, Huh? There are other paths in this tower? The Water Immortal glanced around, and Han Fei felt that in an instant, a terrifying soul power swept across the entire Demon Subduing Tower. Boom! Outside, the Water Immortal and the White Armor Emperor were fighting again. This time, the Demon Suppressing Tower moved a little bit deeper into the Wall of Death. The Water Immortal suddenly thought of something. Gotcha. Take me out by the way you came. Whether we can survive depends on whether you can leave the White Shell Royal City or not. Han Fei said in surprise, So simple? Then why do we still have to break through the seal? Teacher, why dont you come with me and destroy the sea demon camp? But the Water Immortal said, Didnt you say that you were going to release these big demons and smash a hole in the Wall of Death? I think its not bad to destroy half of the sea demon Royal City with this useless body! However, I underestimated the opponents of this era. Besides, this passage is too fragile. Even Venerables cant enter it. Once I leave, it will collapse instantly. Han Fei was speechless. Then what should we do now?! Wait, wait for me to transform into a seed. From the beginning, when the Water Immortal had just awakened in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, she already knew what a new kind of path she would take. She wanted to condense herself into an ancient seed again and be reborn. This time, she had been preparing for tens of thousands of years for this great seed. Once this seed was born, her talent would definitely be terrifying. At this moment, the soul phantom of the Water Immortal swooshed and turned into a transparent luminous ball. Then, the ball crazily absorbed the power that might be Chaotic Qi in all directions. At the last moment, the Water Immortals voice echoed, Little Wang Han, I used the power of my last blow to fake the illusion of my body exploding and open a way for you. However, there are many turbulent spaces, and this way back is extremely dangerous. If you die, I can still float in the void, but you might really die. Therefore, leave your avatar behind and Ill send you to the third level Han Fei frowned and asked in surprise, Is it so dangerous? Teacher, wait a moment However, Han Fei said it too late, because he saw 27 white lotus flowers appear at the same time, which made his blood freeze. The old turtle hurriedly said, The so-called spatial turbulence was caused by her. This woman is really tough! Han Fei thought to himself, Of course! There are no weaklings in the Grand Myriad Mountains. The White Armor Emperor didnt know what the Water Immortals plan was. At this moment, he was holding the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure fragments, planning to stuff them into the Demon Subduing Tower and blow them up. The White Armor Emperor roared, I dont believe you can defeat me without coming out of the Demon Subduing Tower! Blast At that moment, the battlefield fell into silence. Some of the creatures who were released from the Demon Subduing Tower began to stop. After all, it was the kings who would decide this battle. As the White Armor Emperor said, it was really disadvantageous for the Water Immortal to fight in the Demon Subduing Tower. If the Water Immortal was defeated, they had to run quickly. However, when the White Armor Emperor rushed to the front of the Demon Subduing Tower, he was dumbfounded to see 27 white lotus flowers. Hiss Lunatic You are a lunatic Boom boom boom Han Fei had no idea what was going on outside. At the old turtles urging, Han Fei grabbed a green seed the size of an ordinary peach core and quickly drilled into a space crack. At this moment, Han Fei could only feel the vibration of the Demon Subduing Tower. However, he was no longer on the previous floor, so he couldnt see the outside. At that critical moment, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, will the Demon Subduing Tower be blown up? The old turtle shook his head. No. Its been existing for tens of thousands of years. How can it be broken so easily? Han Fei gritted his teeth, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. His lotus body appeared in the Demon Subduing Tower, along with most of Han Feis resources. The old turtle asked, Do you really leave it here? Han Fei made up his mind. Yes! The creatures in the Demon Subduing Tower are not weak. If I can come back one day, Ill find a way to take my avatar away. If I cant, this will be my second body. Han Fei had decided that compared to the treacherous Yin-Yang World, this Demon Subduing Tower could even be said to be a hidden Shangri-la, especially since he was still on the third floor! He could defeat all the enemies on this floor, so it was literally a paradise! Knock, knock, knock! Hardly had Han Fei disappeared when he heard the sound of a bell. There seemed to be a familiar voice, and the White Armor Emperor shouted, Mu Wuhua Unfortunately, the sound was too wretched. After all, the space had changed. However, because everything happened too fast, it only left a trace in the void. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of wounds appeared all over Han Feis body, and countless space cracks appeared around him. F*ck Fuse! After fusing with Little Black and Little White and revealing his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei activated his Dao Seed and covered himself with a layer of power.. My defense is invincible. Chapter 1305 - End of the Battle Chapter 1305: End of the Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, Han Fei wanted to give himself a divination that he could successfully pass this passage. However, as soon as this idea popped up in his mind, he knew it wouldnt work. Although his Great Dao was similar to the power of divination and could change some rules within a small range, it couldnt exceed a certain range. Obviously, directly predicting a safe result was completely beyond the scope of his own Great Dao. At this moment, Han Fei activated the Invincible Will Protective Cover and the Glaring Vajra. Under his feet, he activated the Heavenly Void Divine Movement and activated the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. In this dark void, Han Fei was like a golden dancing sprite, so fast that it looked like a wisp of golden light. It was different from the way he came. When he came, Han Fei went straight in through the voids weak point. However, when he returned, the Water Immortals true body had self-destructed, and the terrifying power swept tens of thousands of kilometers. Under such circumstances, Han Fei crossing the void was naturally much more dangerous than when he came. Even though Han Feis speed was extremely fast, almost every second, there were hundreds of space cracks cutting his body. The Vajra Body lasted for about five minutes and was about to collapse. Bang! The vajra phantom disappeared, and the Invincible Will kept cracking as if there were countless knives cutting his body. Although the Invincible Will was also cut apart, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Under his feet, the Coiled Turtle Arrays appeared one after another, and he threw out seven or eight large Coiled Turtle Array fish skin maps in a row. Even so, it still took Han Fei a full three minutes to barely cross the spatial turbulence and reappear in the forbidden areas in the Royal City. At the moment he landed in the forbidden areas, Han Fei was covered in blood, and the golden blood dyed his skin. This made Han Fei look as if he had been washed by golden powder. Han Fei scanned the area with his perception and found that there was no one around. He controlled his blood not to fall to the ground and then disappeared into the Thunder Prison. When Han Fei appeared in the Thunder Prison, he saw lightning and thunder rumbling down. Huff! Although he was struck a few times, Han Fei was still greatly relieved. When he came back to his senses, he activated the Holy Light Technique, and the thousands of tiny wounds on his body healed at a visible speed. Han Fei flashed again and appeared in Forge the Universe. At this point, Han Fei finally had enough time to rest. A month should be enough. However, Han Feis soul had been greatly damaged. He needed to come in first and swallow the ownerless soul. The Fish Dragon King had been trapped in Forge the Universe for a long time. Seeing that Han Fei didnt appear in his face, he immediately asked warily, What do you want to do? Han Fei ignored him and said bluntly, My place forbids others from speaking. Having no time to listen to the Fish Dragon Kings nonsense, Han Fei simply sealed the small space where the Fish Dragon King was. In Forge the Universe, Han Feis will was above everything. Han Feis belief moved again and continued to block the Fish Dragon Kings vision. After doing this, Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed the faint blue soul fire floating in Forge the Universe. The old turtle said, Fortunately, you returned the way you came. Otherwise, I would have had to control Gui Sanqing to escape. Han Fei curled his lips. I wonder how it is going in the Demon Subduing Tower. The old turtle sneered. Haha, your teacher detonated her true body, so the king must be in serious trouble. Han Fei suddenly said, Old Yuan, when I entered the passage, I seemed to hear the name Mu Wuhua. Did you hear it? The old turtle said, You didnt hear it wrong. If Ive guessed right, it should be Queen Life from the Water-Wood World coming. However, when Han Feis true body escaped, the battle outside the Demon Subduing Tower at the Wall of Death was only halfway through. When he saw the Water Immortals shocking attack, the White Armor Emperor finally realized that something was wrong. The Water Immortal didnt seem to be trying to come out but fighting him with her life. He had thought the white lotus flowers were a way of fighting. However, when the 27 white lotuses broke through the void, the terrifying vitality made him panic. Was she risking her life? At that moment, the shocking shell appeared again, and the White Armor Emperor drilled into the shell, trying to escape. Seeing this, the Venerable-level demons who were fighting nearby didnt want to fight anymore. They tore through the void and fled frantically, afraid that they would be too slow. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, an unparalleled ferocious might covered tens of thousands of kilometers. Above the four seas, a strong wind swept; in the sky, a rain of blood fell. No matter how fast the Venerables ran, there were at least five or six of them. When they were caught up by the self-destruct blow, their bodies and souls were blown to smithereens. The remaining people were shocked. A king had perished, so the heavens cried? In the sky, the crimson crack couldnt be fake. Because the White Armor Emperor was in the middle of the storm, the two gongs were completely destroyed, and he suffered internal injuries. The white shell was bombarded by the 27 lotus flowers consecutively, producing a total of nine cracks. The White Armor Emperor was speechless. Arent you trying to break through to the Sky Opening realm? He even speculated that it was impossible for him to stop the Water Immortal, who was probably coming out! So the White Armor Emperor was already prepared to activate the Royal Citys array. However, the Water Immortal died? At that time, the White Armor Emperor had too many questions in his heart and felt that he had been tricked. He was shocked, angry, and aggrieved, like ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish galloping in his heart. However, the result was completely beyond his expectations. He speculated that the Water Immortal would be injured, escape to recuperate, and attack the White Shell Royal City, but he didnt expect the Water Immortal to die She had been dormant for tens of thousands of years and caused such a big uproar just to die? This didnt make sense! However, the Great Dao collapsed, the heavens cried, and a rain of blood fell. These couldnt be fake. After all, she was a king. Now she had really died! Did something happen that he didnt know about? When the White Armor Emperor entered the void, he saw that the surface of the shell was suddenly covered with a layer of algae that looked like a creeper vine. Countless green vines extended from the big shell crack. Mu Wuhua? How dare you leave the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Pfft! The White Armor Emperor vomited another mouthful of blood. Just now, the self-destruction of the Water Immortal had seriously injured him, causing his strength to decrease too much. He might not be able to recover in ten years. As for his Companion Spirit, the huge shell, it would take at least a hundred years for it to recover. However, at this moment, Mu Wuhua came. The White Armor Emperor didnt expect that Queen Life would know about the chaos in the Demon Subduing Tower in advance. His first thought was that the death of a king had shocked the entire Water-Wood World. If he were Mu Wuhua, he would definitely come to the White Shell Royal City to investigate the situation. The reason was simple. He was the only king in the Water-Wood World who wasnt a demonic plant. The one in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had the geographical advantage. Mu Wuhua would definitely not dare to go there rashly. Queen Life roared, Vitality, deprive. In an instant, the White Armor Emperor and the big shell rushed out of the void. The aura of the big clam was suddenly weakened by 30%. It was first bombarded by a king and then sneak attacked by Mu Wuhua, adding to its injuries. The White Armor Emperor was furious. With a thought, he recalled the shell. In his hand, he held a long green jade spear, pierced through the void, and shattered the strange Life Devouring Technique. The White Armor Emperor shouted, Mu Wuhua, arent you afraid that guy will go to your Cloud Sea Divine Wood? Mu Wuhua chuckled. You seem to be seriously injured. If I were her, I would kill you right now. He heard a dull voice in the void, Dont involve me in the battle between the two of you. This matter has nothing to do with me! However, I want to ask, if neither of you is dead, who died? Did a Sea Creation Realm creature come out of the Wall of Death? The White Armor Emperor shouted as he was fighting Mu Wuhua, Why should I tell you about the internal affairs of the White Shell Royal City? All you need to know is that I am still alive. Queen Life smiled slyly. Could it be that someone in the White Shell Royal City secretly broke through to become a king but failed to resist the tribulation, so he died, causing the heavens to cry? This was an excuse that Queen Life had long thought of. In fact, Queen Life had some guesses about this matter. Looking at the Demon Subduing Tower that was almost blasted into the Wall of Death,Queen Life finally knew where the Water Immortals true body was locked up. However, what surprised her was that Han Feis efficiency was a bit too high. How long had it been? It hadnt been half a year! Not only had he snuck into the White Shell Royal City, but he had also found the Water Immortals true body and caused such a huge uproar! Queen Life didnt believe that the Water Immortal had died. Only demon plants knew demon plants better. Demon plants had a long lifespan. The Water Immortal had held on for such a long time. There was no reason for her to die now. Therefore, at this moment, the death of the Water Immortal might also mean a new life. At this moment, even she was curious. What did Han Fei gain from the Water Immortal? What had happened during this period of time? The battle between Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor only lasted for half an hour. After roughly ascertaining the White Armor Emperors injuries, she said, All Venerables who have escaped the suppression of the White Shell Royal City, I, Water-Wood World, welcome you. Its up to you whether you come or not. With that said, Mu Wuhua looked at the White Armor Emperor. Did that person die in the tower? We Water-Wood World want a share of the opportunities there. The king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City just said that she wouldnt get involved. At this moment, seeing how miserable the Demon Subduing Tower was, she immediately shouted, Whoever sees it shall have a share! Our Blood Sea Divine Wood City should also have a share. The White Armor Emperors expression was extremely ugly. He really wanted to tear these two jerks apart. In this battle, the White Shell Royal City suffered heavy losses! The White Armor Emperor lost two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. The Demon Subduing Tower was destroyed. His Companion Spirit was seriously injured and wouldnt recover for a hundred years. He was heavily injured too. However, when he heard that both parties wanted the opportunities in the tower, the White Armor Emperor sneered and thought to himself, How can it be so easy to get the opportunities in the Demon Subduing Tower? Since you want it, send someone over. However, on the surface, the White Armor Emperor said, OK! However, the aftershock of self-destruction is still powerful in this place.. If you want to compete for this opportunity, lets talk about it in ten years. Chapter 1306 - The Fish Dragon King Is Out Chapter 1306: The Fish Dragon King Is Out Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The battle in the Demon Subduing Tower this time was not really a battle of kings. Although the power that erupted in the end was completely the combat power of a king, this power was not enough. It could be seen from the injuries of the White Armor Emperor. If the kings were to fight head-on, even if the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life were to fight, the outcome would only be worse. Although the White Armor Emperor still didnt understand why the one in the tower attacked him by force, or maybe the other party was still alive? After the battle was over, the White Armor Emperor had some guesses, but they were just speculations. Inside the Demon Subduing Tower. Han Fei lowered his head and looked at his lotus body, only to see that his shoulders were shining with spiritual energy. With two swishes, two heads and four arms grew out of his body. Huh? It doesnt feel weird at all. In this way, even without Little Fatty, I can still fight enemies from all directions at the same time. Roar! In the distance, a silver fish came at him like a long sword. Or rather, only the great demons on the floor-6, floor-7, floor-8 and floor-9 ran out this time. On floor-7, floor-8 and floor-9, there were all top powerhouses, with only five or six of them, including the Water Immortal. The rest were the Venerables on the sixth floor. However, not all of them ran out. When half of them ran out, the channel was shattered by the battle between the White Armor Emperor and the Water Immortal. As for above the sixth floor, there might be one or two spatial cracks that appeared occasionally, but the creatures who could seize the opportunity to go out completely relied on luck. In total, there might be less than ten. This was because most creatures saw hope of getting out, but they couldnt really run out, so they were rioting, or even became a little crazy now. At this moment, as an unfamiliar visitor, Han Fei had long been targeted by many creatures. Although Han Fei had been here before in the appearance of the Fish Dragon King, However, these creatures didnt know or think that Han Fei and the Fish Dragon King were the same person at this moment, so they charged at him again. Han Fei grinned. What stupid creatures. It seems that your long imprisonment has made you lose your sense of danger. Han Fei extended his hands and held two sledgehammers in his hands. Han Fei was about to use the Hundred War Divine Hammer, when he found that something was wrong. The Hundred War Divine Hammer was no longer as handy as before. However, when fighting, he couldnt care less. Even if it was not that handy anymore, Han Fei didnt forget how to use it. Just the basics alone would be enough to defeat these creatures. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the water, ripples of light were shaking, and the silver fish was knocked out by Han Fei three times in a row. In an instant, it exploded. Han Fei shouted, From now on, wherever I, Han Fei, go, you shall retreat. Otherwise, kill Han Fei was extremely arrogant, ignoring the thoughts of these creatures. The Thunder Prison, the forbidden trial field, the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei reappeared, his injuries had been fully recovered. Certain electric arcs flashed around him and there was not much joy on his face. He said with a sullen face, Come on, this is a powerful soul that has existed for a long time, why is its soul power so small? Thats sad! After Han Fei swallowed all the ownerless souls, his soul power only increased by about 1,200 points. Now, his soul power totaled 15,788 points. It was not weak, but not strong either. At least, in Han Feis view, this number might not be as powerful as some so-called peerless geniuses. The old turtle said, Why are you still complaining? Repairing your soul is not a difficult task. You acted so rashly this time. You should be glad that you came out safely. His soul was weakened. Although Han Fei was in the Thunder Prison, he didnt deliberately cultivate his body. Instead, he was visualizing the God Scaring Painting. Now that he had unlocked more of the God Scaring Painting, the power and charm of the God Scaring Stab had to be improved. In a few days, he would have to leave the forbidden areas and find a way to escape. Although there were still two forbidden places waiting for him in the White Shell Royal City,the ancient seed that the Water Immortal had transformed into was still on him, and the war on the Yin-Yang World was still urgent. If he accidentally entered a forbidden secret realm similar to the Demon Subduing Tower, no one would help him. At that time, he might not be able to come out. On this day. Yu Tianxin reopened the forbidden-level secret realm. His first reaction was to look in the direction of the Demon Subduing Tower. Seeing that there were no changes in the cave leading to the Demon Subduing Tower, Yu Tianxin was slightly relieved. He heard that the battle of the kings broke out a few days ago and that the Demon Subduing Tower was almost thrown into the Wall of Death. And none of the creatures guarding the Demon Subduing Tower survived. Thinking about that, Yu Tianxin shook his head slightly. It seems that this secret realm is useless! Buzz! Behind Yu Tianxin, Changshui Qin suddenly appeared, looking calm. Changshui Qin asked lightly, Has the Fish Dragon King come out? Yu Tianxin shook her head. Not yet. Changshui Qin grunted and looked in the direction of the Demon Subduing Tower. Unfortunately, not many people can enter. What a pity. Shua! While Changshui Qin was exclaiming, in the Lightning Prison, thunder arcs were beating on Han Feis body, and he walked out of the Thunder Prison looking exhausted. Seeing Han Fei come out, Yu Tianxin was shocked and a little surprised. You stayed inside for a whole month? Han Fei didnt respond to Yu Tianxin, maintaining a cold posture. It was Changshui Qin who discovered the problem first. He said, Your soul seems to be unstable. What happened inside? Han Fei pretended to narrow his eyes and then said respectfully, Among the layers of thunder and lightning, I met a small snake that could control lightning. I almost died at the hand of this snake. Although I escaped by a fluke, my soul was damaged. When Han Fei spoke, his expression was very ugly, as if he had suffered a great loss. However, Yu Tianxin said in surprise, You actually met the Spirit of Thunder Heritage? Han Fei tilted his head in confusion and looked at Yu Tianxin. Huh? Yu Tianxin said, A creature living in the depths of the Thunder Prison, extremely rare. Its a great tonic to temper the body. Of course, thats provided that you can withstand it. Han Fei frowned. It can hurt the soul too. Changshui Qin said indifferently, The Spirit of Thunder Heritage is pure Yang power, which specializes in restraining souls and other things. However, since you survived, it shows your potential. This time, I can help you get a Soul Crystal and some ownerless souls. Han Fei was overjoyed. Really? Han Fei was refreshed. Thank you, Master. Changshui Qin said lightly, Dont thank me yet. Youll definitely receive a lot of attention when you go out this time. Everyone is waiting to see what your ranking will be, including me. Han Fei chuckled. I want to see what my ranking will be too. Changshui Qin nodded slightly. Go! After Han Fei left the forbidden area, Changshui Qin shook her head slightly. What a pity. He didnt break through to a level-nine demonic heritage. For Changshui Qin, it didnt matter how much Han Feis strength had increased or how much his body had become stronger. If Han Feis demonic heritage improved, that would be something worth his attention. Unfortunately, Han Fei failed to do so. This made many people a bit disappointed. In the White Shell Royal City. In the sky, there were heavenly talents fighting. This was because two of the top ten of the Genius List had been eliminated. Therefore, two new people filled in. However, the strength of the people who filled in couldnt be recognized by everyone at once. Therefore, people kept challenging them. It wasnt until today that the ninth place was finally confirmed. The tenth place had already changed hands three times. At this moment, a Lobster Demon and a Clam Girl were fighting for tenth place. Below, there were many people watching the battle. Perhaps it was because they were bored, or because this was the Genius List competition of the White Shell Royal City. There were many people watching. Except for the top three, almost everyone on the Genius List was there. Of course, the only one missing was the Fish Dragon King, which certainly became the topic of conversation. Someone asked, How long has it been since the Fish Dragon King entered? More than a month. He should have died long ago, right? Someone shook his head slightly. I dont think so. If the Fish Dragon King perishes, there should be three empty places on the Genius List. Then they wont be competing for the ninth or tenth place. Someone sneered. It doesnt matter whether he can survive or not. Among the top ten geniuses, the one I hate most is Fish Dragon King. His ranking is not that high, but he is always so damn arrogant. On the other side. Shrimp Youwei yawned and said, The Fish Dragon King is still alive. It seems that his breakthrough this time is not small! Qing Siling: If he makes a breakthrough, wont you be doomed? Shrimp Youwei said carelessly, I dont really care. You and Xiaotian are doomed. As Shrimp Youwei was speaking, a black-headed Half-Merman carrying a black iron rod said, This time, when the Fish Dragon King comes out, it should be my turn to fight him, right? Qing Siling couldnt help laughing. San Qi, dont underestimate the current Fish Dragon King. In my opinion, you dont seem to have any chance of winning. This person was the seventh place on the Genius List, whose original body was a big black fish. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd in the distance. Someone exclaimed, Look, the Fish Dragon King is out! The moment Han Fei came out, he noticed that some people were fighting. He also noticed that Shrimp Youwei and the others were standing together. This Heavenly Talent battle would be fought sooner or later. According to the Fish Dragon Kings personality, he would definitely fight as soon as he came out. Therefore, Han Fei took the initiative to provoke him and said from afar, San Qi, do you dare to fight me? Chapter 1307 - I’m The King of Spear While Han Fei shouted, a phantom appeared in Forge the Universe, which was like a curtain, showing the scene above the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei asked, Fish Dragon King, is this scene familiar? The Fish Dragon King was refreshed, his eyes widened, and he exclaimed, This is the White Shell Royal City. This is San Qi? Han Fei grinned. Dont panic. Ill show you how powerful a Heavenly Talent you are today! The Fish Dragon King was dumbfounded. What was Han Fei doing? When Han Fei provoked San Qi, in the battlefield above, the lobster soldier flung his spear, which pierced the void and blasted the Clam Girl back with a clang. The Clam Girl tried to control the lobster soldier with her spiritual threads, but the lobster soldiers long beard broke her technique and cut off a stretch of invisible threads. Immediately, a turtle shouted, Master Xu Ye has won. The tenth place on the Genius List has changed hands. But when the turtle shouted, he had already glanced at Han Fei. Compared to the top ten battles here, the Fish Dragon King who had just come out of the Proving Ground attracted the most attention. Although some people paid attention to the advancement of Xu Ye, more people exclaimed when they saw the Fish Dragon King. What? The Fish Dragon King has come out? Heavens! He passed the forbidden-level trial? Hiss! This battle is going to be interesting. With the personality of the Fish Dragon King, there must be a series of battles. I wonder what opportunities he got in the forbidden trial field? Is he confident to beat Master Shrimp Youwei this time? Someone guessed, Probably not. After all, he only went to the forbidden trial field once. No matter how great the opportunity he obtained is, it cant make him improve so quickly, right? Hearing Han Feis words, the black-faced San Qi couldnt have looked more awful. This b * stard dared to challenge him as soon as he came out? He really didnt take the Fish Dragon King seriously before. However, since he came out of the secret realm, he heard that the Fish Dragon King actually drew a tie with Shrimp Youwei. This surprised him, and he thought to himself, The strength of the Fish Dragon King has improved so much? Now, the Fish Dragon King is so arrogant, showing no respect to me! So do you really think you can beat me just because youve just passed the forbidden-level trial? Hmph! San Qi exuded a cold vibe. He pointed the big black stick in his hand at Han Fei. Fish Dragon King, are you trying to impress us? Youre too hasty. Han Fei sneered. I dont have much time. Since you are all here today, Ill just challenge you here. San Qi, let me ask you, do you dare to fight me or not? As a powerhouse, as the seventh most powerful genius on the Genius List, he couldnt refuse this challenge at all. Therefore, San Qi stepped into the air, and the black iron rod in his hand opened with a bang, turned into a big black umbrella, and spiraled up. San Qi said, Fish Dragon King, I know youve got great opportunities, but dont be too arrogant. Otherwise, no one will clean up the mess for you. Roar! A golden dragon circled around him and then soared into the sky. Han Fei looked even more arrogant. Even in the White Shell Royal City, he didnt restrain himself at all. In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King was completely dumbfounded. Not only did this b * stard use his identity, but he also began to challenge San Qi? Damn it Although he was arrogant, he knew himself well. With his strength, he was still a little weaker than San Qi. Why did Han Fei help him compete for a ranking? In the outside world, among the Heavenly Talents watching the battle, the corners of Qing Silings mouth curled up slightly, revealing an extremely beautiful smile. It seems that the trial this time has improved his strength a lot. Shrimp Youwei became more serious. If thats the case, Id like to see how much stronger he is than a month ago. As for the bald Zhang Xiaotian, he didnt speak at all. He seemed to be watching a show. He was very curious about which forbidden-level trial area Han Fei had gone to. After all, Han Fei was the only one to explore the forbidden-level trial field in the past few years. Therefore, his return immediately attracted the attention of most people in the White Shell Royal City. However, even though Han Fei released his spiritual perception, he still noticed that the number of strong masters who were perceiving him had decreased. Among them, Han Fei was sure that Hai Tinglei wasnt around. The Venerable-level powerhouses perceiving him werent as many as when he came to the White Shell City last time. Han Fei said calmly, Old Yuan, are the Venerables in the White Shell Royal City decreased by half? Han Fei thought to himself, If the Water Immortal killed half of the Venerables in the White Shell Royal City, then I did a great help to Queen Life this time. At least, he could return the debt he owed. Otherwise, it wouldnt make sense for Senior Brother to owe Junior Sister a huge debt! Also, the next time he returned to the Water-Wood World, shouldnt he, the senior brother, give some gifts to his junior sister? The problem was that he didnt have anything good on him. With this in mind, Han Fei was a little embarrassed. Its really not easy to be a senior brother! Han Fei wasnt thinking about fighting at all. His eyes were drifting as if he didnt take San Qi seriously at all. The old turtle said, I dont think so. Not many Venerables in the White Shell Royal City were killed in the last battle. Han Fei said in surprise, How is it possible? I can perceive the perception of a Venerable. The old turtle immediately sneered. Whats the use of you perceiving the perception of a Venerable? Im only looking at the secrets of the heavens. Your divination technique is far from good enough. Otherwise, you would find that the fortunes of the White Shell Royal City are still strong. This shows that in the battle of the Demon Subduing Tower, your teachers final Sacrificing Strike didnt kill many people. However, the old turtle immediately added, However, a Kings Sacrificing Strike is not so easy to block. If Ive guessed right, half of the powerhouses in the White Shell Royal City should be recuperating at this moment, including the King in the White Shell Royal City. Therefore, they just dont have time to pay attention to you. Han Feis face changed slightly. Only a few people were injured by the Water Immortals Life-Risking Strike? Han Fei quickly came back to his senses and slowly said, Its a pity. The Demon Subduing Tower must have blocked Teachers attack. Otherwise, it would have destroyed half of the White Shell Royal City. The old turtle said, Its a good thing that no one is paying attention to you. You should have done what you needed to do. When everything calms down, you should find a reason to leave here. Suddenly, a voice echoed. Fish Dragon King, let me see what opportunities youve got! How can you be so arrogant? Han Fei was chatting with the old turtle when San Qi interrupted him. This person was holding a big black umbrella, looking very weird. Han Fei curled his lips and ignored San Qi. Then he looked down at Shrimp Youwei and said, Youre next. Shrimp Youwei said casually, Win him first. Seeing that Han Fei ignored him, San Qi burst into fury. Im the seventh on the Genius List after all. Why do you treat me like this? Buzz! Cage of the Universe! In the sky, a black umbrella descended like a mountain, and the umbrella bones were like pillars, trying to seal the space where Han Fei was. However, for Han Fei, who had already grasped the wonders of space, he just stomped on the ground with the Fish Dragon Dance, stepped on the void, and then shrank the ground into an inch. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei seemed to draw a semi-circular arc in the air, avoiding the cage. So fast. Seeing this, the others were slightly shocked. Han Feis speed was faster and his understanding of space law became deeper. At the moment Han Fei flashed out, the red spear in his hand pierced through the void. Han Fei used the Momentary Time, as well as the Near at Hand Technique. Its a soul attack. Before Zhang Xiaotian could say that, he saw San Qis hand tremble. Before he had the time to react, he saw a black light fall from the edge of the umbrella like a curtain. This curtain tried to block Han Feis attack to protect San Qi. Pfft! San Qi was sent flying dozens of kilometers away. However, the quality of his big black umbrella was really good. It had abnormal characteristics like Little Fatty and had the power to block mental attacks and physical attacks. However, no matter how strong this umbrella was, there was a limit. With the increase in Han Feis strength after tempering in the Thunder Prison for more than a month, how could San Qi withstand him? Bang! Another hole was drilled out of the black curtain. God Scaring Stab. Buzz! San Qis body stiffened. Han Fei shrank the ground into an inch and attacked again at close range. Without giving him a chance to react, the Instant Mystic Spear thrust in from the hole again. Pfft! San Qis body was penetrated by Han Feis spear. Half of his body exploded and he fell from the sky. Seeing this scene, the turtle who was responsible for refereeing was dumbfounded. How long had this battle been going on? They had only collided once, and the whole battle had only lasted less than two seconds, but San Qi had already been defeated? Hiss ~ There was silence and then a buzz. Someone was shocked. What kind of method is this? San Qis black umbrella was pierced through before he could even resist two spears from the Fish Dragon King? Someone was dumbfounded. What opportunities are there in the forbidden-level trial field? Shrimp Youwei and the others looked solemn. Shrimp Youwei said, His Near at Hand Technique seems to have reached a higher level. Zhang Xiaotian nodded. Yes. Although his time law hasnt improved, I feel that his soul attack is stronger than last time. Shrimp Youwei said, Tsk, tsk. Interesting. Qing Siling, if I lose, you two shall guard the top five places! The one who was most surprised was none other than the Fish Dragon King himself. When he saw Han Fei domineeringly defeat San Qi in an instant, he felt complicated. Is this guy so strong? Why can he even copy my Near at Hand Technique? When Han Fei used the God Scaring Stab this time, he found that he could completely make use of his current soul power. Perhaps it was because of the comprehension of the God Scaring Painting, but the God Scaring Stab in its 70% state was even stronger than what he had used before. However, Han Fei knew very well that he had to find a way to leave the White Shell Royal City. Therefore, he couldnt keep winning. Otherwise, if he got more and more attention and was nurtured as a core seed, it would be troublesome to leave. However, this was the personality of the Fish Dragon King. If he didnt show it off or be arrogant, he might expose himself. Since he had already started acting, he must keep acting. Han Fei stood proudly in the air, pointing his spear at Shrimp Youwei and Qing Siling, saying, I, Fish Dragon King, is the king of spear. Today, I will pierce through your undefeated legend with my spear Shrimp Youwei, come and fight me. Shrimp Youwei: In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King: ??? Chapter 1308 - It’s Over. I Can Never Go Back. It seemed that defeating San Qi was just defeating an insignificant opponent to him. Han Fei didnt even take a look at him. After all, for Han Fei, the so-called Sea Spirit Heavenly Talent couldnt arouse any strong fighting desire from him. Even if he suppressed his realm, it felt like a dimensional reduction strike. Han Feis arrogant words made the eyelids of many Venerables droop. They had no idea how this b*stard could grow so fast and become so strong. F*ck, do you have any sense of shame at all? Youre the king of spear? How can you say that? Countless people were speechless and thought to themselves. Perhaps, the Fish Dragon King has become stronger, but his conceited personality is even worse than before. Even the real Fish Dragon King felt a bit disgusted. Am I like this? Although I, the Fish Dragon King, am a little bit arrogant, Im not that arrogant! The Fish Dragon King roared, Han Fei, you shameless b*stard, you are fake! Han Feis voice echoed, Shut up. If you keep yelling, Ill kill you. Now, the entire White Shell Royal City knows that the Fish Dragon King got great luck in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. To tell you the truth, I just helped you explore the forbidden-level trial field. You should be happy. Huh? The Fish Dragon King froze for a moment. A forbidden-level trial field? Are you f*cking kidding me? Am I strong enough to go to a forbidden-level trial field? In the outside world. Someone scoffed at Han Feis words. This guy is too good at pretending. I really hope he dies in the forbidden-level trial field. Someone said helplessly, Confidence comes from strength. He must be confident in his strength. Otherwise, why would he dare to say such a thing? Shrimp Youwei flew in the air and chuckled. It seems that youve gained a lot from this trial. Han Fei grinned, showing his sharp teeth. I used to be a hidden dragon in the Abyss, but now Ive risen to prominence. Its time for my ranking to rise. Chi la! Before the turtle shouted Start, the two of them suddenly attacked almost at the same time. Shrimp Youwei shot out six spears and locked onto Han Fei. Hiss ~ Many people trembled at the unexpected attack of Shrimp Youwei. They thought to themselves, The strength of Shrimp Youwei seems to be stronger than what he showed a few days ago. Someone hurriedly said, Could it be that Master Shrimp Youwei has made a breakthrough? Someone denied, Of course not. Last time, Master Shrimp Youwei was ambushed. This time, he became vigilant, so the start of the battle is different. At the moment when the six spears appeared, Han Feis figure almost turned into light and shadow. He activated the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance and slipped through the gap between the spears. He shook the spear in his hand and twisted it into a circle. Boom ~ The red spear shook, and Han Fei dodged all the spears and blocked the four spears with one spear. Han Fei took a step forward and extended two fingers as a spear. With a flash of fire, time was frozen and the ground shrank to an inch. As if he had expected Han Fei to attack in such a way, Shrimp Youwei dodged in advance. When he dodged, two shrimp spines stabbed at Han Fei from his waist. Ding! Pfft! The two immediately separated. The whole process looked like Shrimp Youwei attacked. Han Feis body shook, and then Han Fei appeared in front of Shrimp Youwei and attacked him. It looked extremely simple. However, in the eyes of the discerning people, they all looked solemn. This fighting feeling seemed to have reached the point of being ethereal. The two of them retreated as soon as they collided. Shrimp Youwei touched his neck where there was a red mark. Han Fei, on the other hand, was holding a half spear, blocking his daggers. Everything happened in silence. Shrimp Youwei narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei for a long time. Fish Dragon King, you surprised me. I didnt expect you to be so careful. Fine, you win this battle. After that, Shrimp Youwei fell directly, which stunned many people. Stunned for a while, the turtle shouted, In this battle, Master Fish Dragon King challenged Master Shrimp and won. Huh? Hiss! Seriously? Thats it? Many people were still dumbfounded. What the f*ck was going on? The two of them only touched once and didnt seem to be hurt at all. How could the winner have already been decided? In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King, who was watching the fight like watching a movie, was dumbfounded. This Han Fei was so terrifyingly strong! He defeated Shrimp Youwei so easily! Wait, what else did Han Fei want to do? Did he want to continue to fight? Defeat Qing Siling and Zhang Xiaotian? The Fish Dragon Kings eyes widened. F*ck, even if Han Fei let me go in the future, how can I return to the White Shell Royal City? I couldnt even enter the top five when my strength was at its peak! Wouldnt I be exposed the moment I show up? Also, why did Han Fei show him what happened outside? What was his purpose? While the Fish Dragon King was deep in thought, a heated discussion had already begun outside. A Dao Seeking creature said, The top ten of the Genius List will definitely not fight a life-and-death battle. However, in that instant just now, the two of them were competing in detail. Master King Fish Dragon is slightly better. Dont underestimate these little details. If in a real battle, it might kill you. Qing Siling was no longer smiling. She said casually, Interesting. Hes trying to defeat us one by one! Zhang Xiaotian said, Its very powerful. Be careful. In the distance, Changshui Qin and Yu Tianxin were looking at the battlefield. Yu Tianxin was a little surprised. His movement technique has become better, his strength has increased, and his comprehension of the space law has deepened. Although his soul is damaged, his control of the soul seems to have improved. Yu Tianxin couldnt help frowning. F*ck, this was something he could get from the Thunder Prison! Yu Tianxin couldnt help but ask, Has he secretly been to other forbidden places during this month? For example, the Well of Abyss, Godfiend Sea Or, the Demon Subduing Tower? Changshui Qin was silent for a while and shook his head slightly. I dont think so. First of all, he cant go to the Demon Subduing Tower or the Godfiend Sea. You didnt give him a space talisman. If he goes in, how can he come out? Besides, with such a big thing happening to the Demon Subduing Tower, the space channel must be full of danger. If he enters it rashly, he will die. As for the Godfiend Sea, that place is more dangerous. But if he survives, his strength may rise sharply. However, I dont think the Fish Dragon King has this strength. As for the Well of Abyss, it doesnt matter if he goes there or not Perhaps this is just the opportunity he once got. This time, he consolidated and absorbed it. Yu Tianxin nodded slightly. His judgment was the same. No matter how strong the Fish Dragon King was, there should be a limit. At this moment, Han Fei looked at Qing Siling and sneered. Chatterbox, wanna fight? Qing Siling was talkative indeed. At this moment, being called a chatterbox by Han Fei, she was slightly angry. She snorted. Fish Dragon King, are you really not giving yourself some face? Han Fei grinned. I earned my honor by myself. You guys used to think that I wasnt strong enough to be ranked tenth on the Genius List, but now that Ive surpassed the top five. Let me ask you, do you feel ashamed now? Han Fei knew that this woman was definitely not weak. But no matter how strong she was, it was relative. For the current him, no matter how strong she was, she was not strong enough. If he couldnt beat these people, it meant that he was too useless. After experiencing so many twists and turns, he couldnt even compare to an ordinary Heavenly Talent. At least, Qing Siling wasnt in his plan. He needed to raise the prestige of the Fish Dragon King to the highest level before it fell. Only then could he find a reason to leave. Therefore, from the beginning, Han Feis goal was that Zhang Xiaotian, the little bald who seemed to be aloof from worldly affairs. Han Fei pointed his spear at Qing Siling. My time is limited. You either fight or get out of the way. Qing Siling chuckled with a fake smile. You want to fight Xiaotian? Well Let me tell you, just because you explored the forbidden-level Proving Ground once doesnt mean youre invincible. Buzz! As if stepping on layers of ice, Qing Siling walked in the air. As her hands moved, all Han Fei saw was threads. This kind of thread left a deep impression on Han Fei. It was a bit like the light line of the woman who once intercepted him in the Ideal Palace. But it wasnt just the lines. These lines were arranged in a certain array, causing the scene in front of Han Fei to change. More importantly, Han Fei couldnt use the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes at this moment. However, without the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, it didnt mean that Han Fei couldnt do anything. Roar! A dragon roar echoed, and the terrifying power of the soul swept dozens of kilometers around. This was exactly what the real dragon roar was like. Han Fei had once heard it. In order to match the dragon roar, Han Fei even created a dragon shadow. Pfft! Qing Siling immediately vomited blood and said in shock, Why is the coverage so large? What kind of attack is this? Han Fei shouted, I, the Dragon King, now inform you of the awakening of my Dragon King bloodline. From now on, in the White Shell Royal City, I, the Fish Dragon King, will be a new legend. In Forge the Universe, the real Fish Dragon King gaped in shock. After a long time, he finally said with a shivering voice, Its over. I can never go back to the White Shell Royal City. Chapter 1309 - Sweep the Genius List Chapter 1309: Sweep the Genius List Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had fully demonstrated the usage of the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. This technique was meant to simulate the roars of a hundred beasts. Anyone who heard it would think that was the real sound of the animal and wouldnt find out that Han Fei was cheating. After all, the beasts in the sea would cry too. Qing Siling didnt expect that Han Feis soul attack could attack indiscriminately. Therefore, one wrong move and she was hit. However, this woman wasnt simple. She vomited a mouthful of blood, and her eyes turned white. She also launched a mental attack at Han Feis mind. However, although Han Feis soul power was almost halved, his soul was more than several times stronger than others in the first place. Therefore, he just felt a pain in the head and then shattered the attack. However, as soon as he shattered the impact, Han Fei discovered that the sea before his eyes had become a sea of threads. As far as his eyes could see, there were all the threads. Then, Han Fei saw that among the threads in all directions, there were hundreds of big crabs, sea spiders, sea silkworms, starfish, and worms rushing at him. When he saw these things, the corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. I hate bugs the most! Why did you get so many fake bugs to disgust me? Pfft! Han Fei casually struck out, only to feel that the resistance was very strong, and there seemed to be threads entwining his arm. In addition, there was a pile of wriggling worms that were bursting. However, at the moment when those worms exploded, Han Feis pupils were suddenly constricted. Were these worms actually souls? Or undead creatures? Han Fei immediately thought of Li Luoluo. Back then, when he had already fled the Thousand Star City, Li Luoluo hadnt come out of the Ideal Palace. The method of Qing Siling was quite similar to Li Luoluos. Li Luoluo was also good at using illusions and could summon a large number of colorful and strange insects. Now it seemed that Li Luoluo was also using her soul power to control insects. However, what Li Luoluo controlled was corporeal bugs, while Qing Siling controlled illusory and nonexistent creatures. From all sides, many people looked at the arena that was almost covered in white above the White Shell Royal City. The dense threads made many peoples scalps tingle. No matter which race they were from, what they were afraid of most was always the Heavenly Talents with abnormally powerful soul power who were proficient in various illusions and bewildering techniques. The corner of someones mouth twitched. Although we rarely see Master Qing Siling attack, its extremely shocking every time we see it. It seems that those who go against Qing Siling will end up as her puppets. Someone said with some fear, Its not the worst to be a puppet. At least they still have bodies. Im told that the souls of the people or creatures who were killed by Master Qing Siling will never be freed. Watching this scene, Shrimp Youwei asked casually, I wonder how Fish Dragon King will fight back. Zhang Xiaotian said lightly, Destroy the illusions. The key is to find Qing Siling. Suddenly, in the sky, a red spear shadow, like a sword that could cut the sky, left a red mark in a radius of tens of kilometers. The scene was like a huge cloud being cut in half by a glowing red line. It was cut cleanly as if it had broken out of its cocoon. Hmph! Han Fei snorted and slashed out with the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick Technique. Therefore, after the red crack, the thread space that looked like a huge white cocoon was instantly cut into pieces. Han Fei grinned. This is my Spear Dao. Qing Siling, take it. Han Fei struck more than 200 times in space. At first, the spear seemed to miss its target. However, there were only more than 30 spears. Fire flickered in the void as two whips collided with the spear shadow. Qing Silings face changed greatly. How did the Fish Dragon King see her through? Besides, what kind of spear technique was the Fish Dragon King using? One wave after another stacked up to 200 waves. The power at this moment had completely exceeded her resistance limit. Crack! A long whip was shattered. The figure of Qing Siling appeared. At the moment she appeared, she reached out to the void and seemed to grasp a thread. However, when she was about to use the force, Han Fei had already stepped onto her escape route. Bang! Pfft! Han Fei held the spear in his hand and swung it at the enemy, and the latter was whipped out of the battlefield, vomiting blood. In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King, who was watching the whole battle, gaped. The more unbelievable Han Feis battle record was, the harder it would be for him to go back. Otherwise, he would definitely be seen through. After all, everyone in the Royal City had seen it. If he came back, there would definitely be many Heavenly Talents who wanted to spar with him. Could he refuse this sparring? Wouldnt he expose himself? Then what could he say? Say that someone impersonated him? Once it was found out that he was impersonated by Han Fei and the latter stayed in the White Shell Royal City for so long, who knew what Han Fei had done? Who knew what his relationship with Han Fei was? No matter what the reason was, his superiors wouldnt let him go. No matter how stupid the Fish Dragon King was, he knew that Han Fei was telling him to forget about the White Shell Royal City. He couldnt go back in this life. If he submitted to him in the future, he might live. After such a long time of imprisonment, the Fish Dragon King was even a little desperate. At this moment, looking at Han Fei who was fighting with his face, he was even a little fascinated. The Fish Dragon King thought to himself, Hes really strong! Outside, the others were all shocked. Someone exclaimed, How is it possible? Master Qing Siling was defeated? Hes so strong. What exactly is the so-called bloodline awakening of the Fish Dragon King? He went from the tenth place of the Genius List to the fifth? Its unbelievable! Many Dao Seeking demons were tempted, and some of them had already stood in front of the Fish Dragon Kings residence. From the looks of it, the rise of the Fish Dragon King was unstoppable. Besides, this person liked to be flattered. If they flattered him, he would definitely help them in the future. The turtle who served as the referee swallowed and slightly shrank his neck. In this battle, Master King Fish Dragon challenged Master Qing Siling, and Master King Fish Dragon won. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, What if that little baldy is not as strong as you think? If you win against this baldy, you will be in first place on the Genius List. Then it will be difficult for you to escape. Han Fei responded, I cant be wrong. The Fish Dragon King once fought with this person, but he was stopped by Zhang Xiaotian with one hand and didnt even have a chance to fight back. No matter in which aspect, this person is extremely strong. Although I seem to be very strong now, my strength is only equal to that of Shrimp Youwei and Qing Siling and the difference is not big. The old turtle said, Im just reminding you to be careful. Han Fei stood proudly in the air and smiled coldly. Since the battle is over, I intend to cultivate in seclusion and fight in the forbidden trial fields again. Zhang Xiaotian, lets fight, shall we? Zhang Xiaotian scratched his head. Okay! Hua! The audience was in an uproar. Although Zhang Xiaotian didnt refuse anyone, it was very meaningful that the Fish Dragon King challenged him this time. Zhang Xiaotian didnt refuse anyone. Anyone in any realm or ranking could challenge him, provided that he was in the Royal City. Many people challenged Zhang Xiaotian just to feel his strength. But today, the Fish Dragon King was different. He fought his way up from tenth place to the fourth, and even killed two people. This strength was enough to make the Fish Dragon King receive enough attention. Zhang Xiaotian reached out and tore, and a void rift appeared. In the next second, Han Fei saw that the void rift a hundred meters away was torn open, and Zhang Xiaotian appeared. Han Feis pupils were constricted when he saw this. A peak-level Sea Spirit could easily tear the void? This strength could be completely measured with the Dao Seeking realm. Zhang Xiaotian glanced at Han Fei casually. Youve become a lot stronger. Come on! Han Fei pretended to be angry. Last time, I was defeated by you, but this time, Ill fight with all my strength. Buzz! After that, Han Fei really didnt hold back. He took a step forward with the Near at Hand Technique and launched a God Scaring Stab. Shua! Zhang Xiaotian reached out and grabbed, tearing open several void cracks. Han Fei frowned and subconsciously tried to use the Star Teleportation Technique and Flash. However, he held himself back. He was now the Fish Dragon King and had limited means. He couldnt use those unconventional methods. Roar! The dragon roared again, and Han Fei launched two soul attacks at Zhang Xiaotian. However, he didnt have the time to react with the Near at Hand Technique, and his battle suit was torn apart by the void cracks. Han Feis heart did a flip, and blood flowed out of his body. It was naturally not golden blood, but normal blood that Han Fei had already prepared. And above Zhang Xiaotians head, a big eye appeared. As the eye shone, with two bangs, a terrifying soul impact shook in all directions, easily breaking through Han Feis two soul attacks. Below, many people were relieved. Someone laughed. I knew it. The Fish Dragon King was definitely not a match for Lord Zhang Xiaotian. Someone chuckled. Of course. Who on the Genius List can confront Lord Zhang Xiaotian head-on? A great demon at the Dao Seeking realm sighed. Lord Zhang Xiaotian is too strong. How can such a strong master not need a follower? Its a pity. A Venerable shook his head slightly. The Fish Dragon King seems to have become much stronger, but in fact, its still not enough. His strength is only at the same level as Shrimp Youwei and Qing Siling. Zhang Xiaotian nodded slightly. Your soul power has become much stronger. Both of your techniques are very strong. Your speed has increased several times, and your understanding of space has deepened. Now, I believe that your bloodline has awakened again. Otherwise, you wouldnt have become so strong. Han Fei pretended to be furious, as if he didnt believe the result at all. He shouted, Lets fight again! Chapter 1310 - Nine Bloody Spears Chapter 1310: Nine Bloody Spears Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei pretended to be furious, and Zhang Xiaotian looked at Han Fei calmly with a smile, as if he were waiting for Han Fei to continue. Zhang Xiaotians strength was exactly what Han Fei wanted. This time, if he lost, there were two benefits: Firstly, he wouldnt take Zhang Xiaotians place. At this moment, even if he was in the eye of the storm, as long as he wasnt the strongest, he wouldnt be targeted by others all the time, just like Qing Siling and the others. Secondly, he had to use this as an excuse to show that he had comprehended many things, but his experience was still not enough. He needed to go out to gain experience. This way, it would be easier for him to escape. Therefore, the stronger Zhang Xiaotian was, the more difficult this battle would be, the more in line with Han Feis plan. Han Fei went to battle again. He only needed to use three hundred sticks of the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks in case he accidentally won. According to Zhang Xiaotians strength, his Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks probably couldnt hit him. Sure enough, even if Han Fei used the Near at Hand Technique, with the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick and the God Scaring Stab, he could only dogfight Zhang Xiaotian. Bang! Bang! Bang! Everybody below saw the explosions in the arena that were caused by the collisions of mental attacks. However, unlike the previous times, Han Fei could only defend against Zhang Xiaotians mental attacks. Although Han Fei didnt use his strongest soul attack, after a round of fighting, Han Fei clearly discovered that even if he used all his strength, his soul was still a little weaker than that of Zhang Xiaotian. This made Han Fei secretly shocked. If he guessed right, Zhang Xiaotians soul strength was comparable to his own. This person is extraordinary. Han Fei discovered that among the billions of creatures, there were always a few extremely talented ones. If this Zhang Xiaotian was at the same level as him, his soul strength would probably be comparable to half of the strength he had before he split his soul. It might even be higher. At this moment, a big eye was staring at Han Fei in midair, which made Han Fei a little scared. This thing looked like the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Fortunately, this wasnt the real Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Otherwise, how could Han Fei escape? The old turtle said, Pupil Spell is one of the most mysterious techniques in the world. This person can see most of your movements with his Pupil Spell. If my guess is correct, he can even see how you operate the demonic Qi. Han Fei thought to himself, My Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can do that too. However, he still replied, Anyway, he cant tell that I am a human. I am now a pure sea demon. Zhang Xiaotian really couldnt tell that Han Fei was a human, but he vaguely felt that there seemed to be something wrong with Han Feis Qi and blood. His Qi and blood were too powerful, but at this moment, his nose and mouth were bleeding, but he didnt feel that his Qi and blood were vigorous at all. To confirm his guess, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly shouted in a low voice, Fish Dragon King, take my nine spears. Han Fei suddenly remembered he had heard of the nine spears. Zhang Xiaotian extended his finger, and a blood-red spear appeared in the air. Seeing this spear, Han Fei suddenly remembered that Zhang Xiaotian seemed to have nine spears. However, no one of the same level as him could make him use more than five spears. In fact, there were very few people who could force him to use all the nine spears. Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that his acting had really worked. However, all the onlookers exclaimed in shock. Someone exclaimed, Nine Bloody Spears, isnt this Lord Zhang Xiaotians ultimate skill? Someone was stunned. Is the Fish Dragon King really so strong now? Zhang Xiaotian was forced to use the Nine Bloody Spears? Many Venerables scanned him with their senses, hoping to see how Han Fei would deal with it. Moment! Han Fei twisted his body and secretly increased his strength by ten percent, allowing his pure strength to reach nearly 70 waves. Under normal circumstances, such a terrifying strength was already the limit of a peak-level Sea Spirit. Even when Han Fei was at his peak, the strongest power of him in the law enforcer realm was only 72 waves. Therefore, this blow could not only show his powerful potential, but was also not weak. At least, Han Fei was sure that his spear was definitely not something Zhang Xiaotian could break with a single spear. Otherwise, wouldnt this persons talent be stronger than his? Roar! Han Fei extended his hand, and with a faint dragon roar, the surrounding seawater trembled, the spear burst out of the water, the space shattered, and cracks appeared. The corner of Zhang Xiaotians mouth twitched, and two more red lights on both sides of his body condensed into two bloody spears, which shot out. Han Fei frowned slightly. He broke my attack with only three spears. This person is more talented than Yi Yuchen. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the eyes of outsiders, Han Feis spear shattered two void cracks. When the third blood-colored crack appeared, a huge hole appeared, and the power of both parties was annihilated. Han Fei pretended to pant hard, but he didnt give up and condensed another spear. This spear was a bit like the Draw. With the spear as a knife, Han Fei slashed out with the spear light instead of the spear. Seeing this blow, Zhang Xiaotian was a little surprised, as if he was surprised that Han Fei could launch such a blow in such a short time. Not only Zhang Xiaotian, but Shrimp Youwei and Qing Siling also frowned. How many spears could the Fish Dragon King block? How dare he take the initiative to attack? Swish! One of Zhang Xiaotians hands turned into a huge tentacle. The tentacle was stretched straight, and he threw out another spear. Chi la ~ In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Xiaotians spear was slowly torn apart by the power of Han Feis spear. Huh? Zhang Xiaotian was a little surprised. He looked at Han Feis spear light that was holding his blood spear and said lightly, There seems to be an extremely powerful law-breaking power in your spear light. Have you comprehended a new power? Han Feis heart trembled. His attacks had always been augmented by invincible will. Therefore, he was used to using the breaking armor technique. However, Zhang Xiaotian was different. He was indeed a peerless genius. When they fought in person and their strength collided, he felt the difference. When Han Fei was still in the Blue Sea Town and used the Million Knife Art, he would give his opponent this feeling. Han Feis face turned cold. Humph! The bloodline of the Dragon King is domineering in the first place. Ive only touched the surface. One day, I will dig out all my potential. Han Fei didnt care. No matter what problem he had, he just needed to push it to the Dragon King bloodline. Sure enough, Zhang Xiaotian chuckled and pushed with one hand, blocking the terrifying impact. He looked at the domineering spear beam that had broken through his fourth spear, and his glabella suddenly opened. The red light dazzled as another blood-colored spear shot out. Someone exclaimed, Its the fifth spear! Its already the fifth spear! Someone was excited. This Fish Dragon King actually forced Master Zhang Xiaotian to use the fifth spear. Its really terrifying. However, this time it was Han Feis turn to be shocked, because he discovered that the other partys blow, in an instant, gathered energy from all directions. In an instant, the power of this spear surpassed his spear beam. With a crack, the spear beam shattered. Although he instinctively wanted to attack again, the old turtle said, Thats enough. If you attack again, it will exceed the limits of the Fish Dragon King. No matter how monstrous he is, he cant grow so much in only half a year. Han Feis heart trembled. He really wanted to continue to try because Han Fei discovered that Zhang Xiaotian was very likely a top genius at the same level as him. The power of this spear was comparable to the Sacrificing Punch! He had to use the full strength of a peak-level law enforcer to block this spear. But this was only the fifth spear! The sixth spear, the seventh spear There were still four spears, which made Han Fei want to use his real strength to fight Zhang Xiaotian. However, he had more important things to do! Han Fei immediately put on a horrified look. He roared and stepped back while he performed the Near at Hand Technique. However, the opponents spear was extremely fast. Even if Han Fei retreated, the spear in his hand didnt stop. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks smashed down a hundred times in an instant. In the eyes of others, every time Han Fei shot, blood oozed out of his arms, hands, and mouth. Huff! Someone let out a long sigh of relief. Zhang Xiaotian is still the invincible Zhang Xiaotian. The Fish Dragon King is already so strong, but he was forced to this point by a spear. Crack! Crack! Han Feis skin was full of cracks, and the battle suit from his wrist to his shoulder was shattered. His arms were full of blood marks. Pfft! Han Fei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. He rolled hundreds of times in the seawater before he finally took the blow with trembling hands. However, he didnt look like he could fight anymore. Cough, cough! Han Feis expression was solemn, and his voice trembled. You, your strength has long reached the Dao Seeking realm. Zhang Xiaotian didnt deny it. He put his hands down and looked at Han Fei quietly, still feeling that something was wrong. For some reason, he felt that the Fish Dragon Kings Qi and blood were a bit strange. However, he couldnt find what was wrong. Under the watch of his Heavenly Eyes, this Fish Dragon King shouldnt be able to hide anything. Could it be that he felt it wrong? Zhang Xiaotian chuckled and said, Youre the fourth person who can take my fifth spear. Han Fei frowned and said in disbelief, Thats impossible. Why didnt I know that? Zhang Xiaotian shrugged slightly. Make a guess. When Zhang Xiaotian said this, many people were puzzled. Someone was puzzled. The Fish Dragon King is the fourth, but why do I feel hes the first? Someone scratched his head. Thats impossible! No matter in the past or the present, no one seems to have taken Zhang Xiaotians fifth spear, right? Suddenly, someone was excited. Could it be Someone was puzzled. Who? The man slowly said, The top three on the Genius List Everyone : Chapter 1311 - Untitled Chapter 1311: Untitled Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the moment Han Fei was defeated, he clearly sensed that many perceptions had moved away from him. The Venerables must have retracted their gazes. Han Fei secretly smiled. Thats great. This way, I can negotiate with Changshui Qin and find my own path. Then, I can slip away. The old turtle said, According to my knowledge of Gui Sanqings soul, there arent many battles between the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City just like there arent many battles between the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. If you want to go out, you can only choose to go to the Cloud Sea Divine Wood. The old turtle knew what Han Fei meant. Since the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm when Han Fei consciously helped the Blood Demon, the old turtle had felt that there was something fishy, and Han Fei seemed to want to go to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. At this moment, Han Fei said, Its okay. I just left an uncertain factor in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. I want to go there again just to steal something. The old turtle asked, Pure Yang fire? Han Fei didnt say anything. The layout of the Fiery Sea of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree had existed for countless years. Even if he was Queen Lifes senior brother, she might not be able to give him the power of the fiery tree. Besides, he had to earn opportunities himself. The price to pay for breaking into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City should be higher than that of the White Shell Royal City. If he had to turn into a woman and sneak in, Han Fei thought that he might not change either. Unless he ate the Red Ball of the Big Red Trunk, he would definitely become a male Millennium Snapper. However, he probably wouldnt be able to get in. Han Fei said, Lets get out first. As long as we can get out, anything is possible. After all, I dont need the identity of the Fish Dragon King anymore. When thousands of gazes were focused on him, Han Fei stood proudly, even though he seemed to be seriously injured. However, with the arrogant personality of the Fish Dragon King, for the sake of his face and image, he had to pretend that he was fine. In the eyes of others, although Han Fei had been defeated, he was still glorious. To be able to defeat three people in a row and force Zhang Xiaotian to use the fifth bloody spear was already a great achievement. When Han Fei returned to his residence under the public gaze, he saw a group of Dao Seeking powerhouses standing there, waiting for him. Han Fei even saw at least two Half-Venerables at a glance. The rest were all at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Only a few advanced Dao Seeking powerhouses stayed here. However, what surprised Han Fei was not these strong masters, but Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer, who were standing in the most remote corner, not daring to say a word. Han Fei was slightly surprised. When did these two people come? Han Fei certainly knew that Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer were the focus of cultivation of the Ice God Strait. They got into the Royal City by the back door. However, Han Fei was a little surprised. Newcomers were generally not qualified to enter the White Shell Royal City. Usually, they needed to pass a trial test before they were qualified to become a member of the White Shell Royal City. This also meant that from now on, the two of them would have to go through a trial every month. During the trial, they could receive welfare resources from the White Shell Royal City, trade in the Royal City, and obtain cultivation techniques, combat skills, secret techniques, weapons, etc. Provided that they could survive every trial. Considering the pride of the Fish Dragon King, he should be indifferent to them under normal circumstances. Therefore, Han Fei didnt pay special attention to them. Master Dragon King A voice came into Han Feis mind. These people were quite straightforward, especially the two Half-Venerables. They cupped their hands at Han Fei. Master Dragon King, if you are willing, you can leave an opportunity for us. We will follow you until you reach the peak of the Dao Seeking realm or we become Venerables. They were Half-Venerables anyway, so it was more like a deal. They came to the Fish Dragon King just to leave a trace of karma. However, as soon as the two of them said this, before those peak-level Dao Seeking demons could speak, Han Fei waved his hand. I dont need more followers for the time being. Sanqing, send the guests away. The old turtle thought to himself, Does this b*stard really think hes a young master? I really want to slap him. However, he possessed the body of Gui Sanqing, who was originally a follower of the Fish Dragon King. At this moment, he could only obey. The old turtle flashed in front of them from outside the residence. Everyone, please! My young master has just passed the forbidden-level trial and had a series of battles. Hes exhausted and needs to rest. Well The two Half-Venerables immediately frowned. Is this Fish Dragon King so insensible? Is this how you treat your guests? A great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm saluted and said goodbye. He scolded himself angrily in his heart, I had already known what the Fish Dragon King was like. Why was I so stupid as to come to be humiliated by him?! Even the two Half-Venerables didnt dare to be angry. No one knew what would happen to the Fish Dragon King in the future. Today, he could fight Zhang Xiaotian to such an extent. It was hard to say if he wouldnt be able to defeat Zhang Xiaotian in the future. If they offended him now, God knew if the Fish Dragon King would take revenge on them. Since Master Dragon King doesnt need it, well take our leave. Han Fei was so proud that he didnt even nod. Why would he need such strong masters to be his followers? Then he would have to think about how to kill them. If it were outside the White Shell Royal City, he would definitely take them all. The problem was that it was not easy to come in or go out of the White Shell Royal City. In order to come in, one needed to be truly outstanding to be qualified to be recommended. They also needed a Venerable to support them and send them in. As for going out? If it was so easy, Han Fei wouldnt have challenged Shrimp Youwei. The reason why the Fish Dragon King was sent to the front line last time was that he was in an awkward position with Yu Hong and the others. Changshui Qin wanted to train them and let the three of them fight each other to arouse their fighting spirit. If Han Fei wanted to go out again, he needed enough reasons. Otherwise, before he became a Venerable, especially a Heavenly Talent like the Fish Dragon King, the number of times he could go out was limited. Unless some top Heavenly Talent appeared in the Water-Wood World and they needed to go out to fight In short, the way the Sea Demon Royal City nurtured talents was to encourage them to fight each other, so as to nurture Venerables. After these great demons left, Han Fei turned his eyes to Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer. Han Fei said casually, Have you passed the trial? Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer quickly saluted. Master Dragon King, weve passed this trial by a fluke. Han Fei slightly nodded, wondering if it was necessary to kill these two people. With Yu Cailings serious attitude, once she confirmed that human beings were her enemies, she would definitely treat the Water-Wood World as her enemy. However, Han Fei secretly smiled. Whatever, once he slipped away in the future, these two guys who regarded him as their backer would definitely be taken care of. At that time, he didnt need to do anything. Han Fei said indifferently, Sanqing, teach them how to enter my mansion. Im going to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Yes, Young Master Dragon King. With that, Han Fei stepped into the residence. After all, he was still dripping with blood. A moment later. The old turtle came to Han Feis training room and leaned against the door frame. Arent you going to kill these two little girls? At this moment, Han Fei had changed his clothes. He was clean and seemed to have been reborn. He was lying on the hilarious throne of the Fish Dragon, holding a spiritual fruit in his hand, and stuffing it into his mouth. Han Fei sneered. Dont worry about it. With the White Shell Royal Citys system of nurturing geniuses, they might not survive, especially after I leave. At this moment, in a certain side hall in the mansion. Seeing that Turtle Three had left, Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at each other in shock. Lan Xueer said, Sister Cailing, is this Fish Dragon King so strong? I just heard that Zhang Xiaotian is basically ranked first on the Genius List. The top three are all nominal. The Fish Dragon King is only slightly weaker than Zhang Xiaotian. That doesnt seem right, right? Yu Cailing was also a little surprised. The battle just now was too fast. Although they used the power of a peak-level Sea Spirit, we still cant see how they fought. I just wonder, if the Fish Dragon King is so strong, why was he ambushed in the first place? Lan Xueer immediately held Yu Cailings hand and said, Sister Cailing, I think that there might be something wrong with the Fish Dragon King. He wasnt like this in my cave back then. This person is a little lecherous. Yu Cailing: ??? The corner of Yu Cailings mouth twitched, and she rolled her eyes and said, He has just come out of the forbidden-level trial field and was so badly injured. How can he still have such thoughts? Do you know that the test we experienced was just the most ordinary test? And what he experienced was the top test. Few people on the Genius List dare to participate in that kind of test. How can such a figure really be enchanted by women? Hearing what Yu Cailing said, Yu Cailing thought that it made sense, but she still felt a little strange in her heart. That Fish Dragon King was indeed lecherous back then! Chapter 1312 - Pioneering Chapter 1312: Pioneering Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next day, Han Fei was cultivating casually. He didnt immediately go to the Sea Quelling Painting to find Bai Suzhen and the others, nor did he enter Forge the Universe. He was just eating some spiritual fruits. The old turtle said, Come out. Someone brought you something. Swish ~ Han Fei swished to the door, straightened his face, and put on a proud posture, before he walked out with his head holding high. At the door. It was a great demon at the junior Dao Seeking realm who came. He said, Master Dragon King, as ordered by Venerable Changshui Qin, Ive sent you 12 level-three Soul Crystals and a bottle of ownerless souls. Han Fei hummed and said casually, Sanqing, take it. The old turtle said in his heart, You dont have hands? Han Fei scoffed. Phew, are you getting tough now? It seems that you havent put down your dignity as an emperor! The old turtle: After teasing the old turtle, Han Fei wanted to ask him if he could make an appointment with Changshui Qin so that he could ask for leave from this guy later. However, before Han Fei asked, he heard the man say, Master Dragon King, Venerable Changshui also said that since you made it to the fifth place on the Genius List with your strength, there should still be room for improvement. Therefore, he asked you to prepare for something big to happen in half a month. He asked you to take a good rest, consolidate your strength, and improve your cultivation. Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. What? Im leaving. And youre telling me that something important is going to happen? Han Fei held his head high and said, Do you know what it is? Ive had a lot of epiphanies recently, so I may need to cultivate in seclusion or have other exercises. So, may I ask you what it is first? The man said, I dont know what it is exactly, but it seems that the recent anomalies in the Wall of Death may be related to this. The old turtle said, Oh! Was the Wall of Death broken? But it seemed that only half of the Demon Subduing Tower was blasted in. Han Fei was also a little stunned. F*ck, my lotus body is still there! It doesnt matter if the Wall of Death is broken, but the Demon Subduing Tower cant! That is my avatar that the Water Immortal created for me with great difficulty! And I even used half of my soul power! Han Fei nodded slightly. I see. After sending the guests back, Han Fei entered the residence again. Because he controlled the entire residence, he immediately found that Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer were about to go out. They seemed to know that he came back, so they quickly hid back. Han Fei was speechless. Am I a monster? Why are you so scared? How did you get into the White Shell Royal City? However, Han Fei didnt seem to notice it and simply took the old turtle back to his room. After confirming that Han Fei had returned to his room, Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer held hands and secretly walked to the door. Watching this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but touch his nose. After thinking for a long time, he said lightly, Old Yuan, do you think there is any way to secretly control these two people? The old turtle couldnt help but exclaim, Havent you always despised my demonic cultivation technique? Why are you asking me this now? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, When did I say that Im not interested in demonic cultivation techniques? Besides, is this a demonic cultivation technique? Is it demonic to control a person? The old turtle grinned. As far as Im concerned, this naturally doesnt count. This is just a very common cultivation technique. As long as you are strong enough, anyone can do this. Just like your soul control technique, strictly speaking, its even more demonic than my demonic cultivation technique. But youre still using it. Han Fei thought to himself, When did my Divine Manipulation Technique become a demonic technique? Thats bullshit. Han Fei said impatiently, Then do you have any? The old turtle said, Yes. However, no matter how good a control method is, the key is to control the human heart. For example, the way you control the Fish Dragon King is very good. Although it works slowly, its much more brilliant than direct control. Especially when you are strong enough, you will find that the way to directly control the soul can only restrict them but not suppress their true thoughts. The slightest mistake may result in a backlash. Han Fei curled his lips. Thats good. Tell me about it. Ill use it temporarily. Youre already an emperor, but they havent transcended the tribulation yet. Its definitely useful. The old turtle nodded. Thats true. If we just control them by force, itll be easy to deal with them. All you need to do is to take their essence blood and a wisp of soul to seal them. Then, you can send a wisp of soul into their bodies. By doing that, you can kill them with a thought. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. This familiar road seemed to be the one he used to threaten Master Hexagon. Han Fei asked in confusion, Is it that simple? The old turtle said, How difficult do you think it is? If you want to use it randomly, thats the simplest way to use it. Of course, if you dont use it randomly, there are still many other methods. For example, the Great Dao Enchantment Technique, the Soul Eater Technique, the charm technique, and the Great Dao Soul Suppressing Technique, these can all control others. However, there is also a possibility that they will fail or be cracked. Han Fei thought of something. Then is there a possibility that the method of me directly taking their essence blood and transmitting a wisp of soul into them will fail? The old turtle nodded. Yes! For example, if a king takes action and directly seals the connection between you and them, then you wont be able to kill them remotely. Han Fei asked, What about Venerables? Can they seal the connection? The old turtle thought for a moment. Some Half-Venerables can do that. However, its usually very difficult for Venerables to do that. You have to know that the great means in this world are common to kings. However, there are extremely high restrictions on those below the king level. This is a difference in life levels that you dont understand yet. Han Fei curled his lips. Okay, give it to me! I need to restore my soul power. The resources that Changshui Qin sent over, the so-called ownerless soul rewards, turned out to be only about a third of the will in Bai Suzhens body. After Han Fei swallowed all the ownerless souls, he said in contempt, This is too little, not enough! The old turtle had been leaning against the door frame, cultivating in secret. After all, although this residence was safe, the king could still peep in. Although the king was recuperating, he wouldnt necessarily give up secretly observing the White Shell Royal City. Therefore, both Han Fei and the old turtle spoke in their hearts. On the surface, they were like anormal pair of master and servant. Hearing Han Feis complaint, the old turtle said, Its not that he didnt give us enough. Think about it. What would it be like if an ordinary Dao Seeking realm obtains so many ownerless souls? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly. Of course, he would be overjoyed. To be able to increase the soul power by more than 400 points, it was a great improvement for an ordinary person. With this in mind, Han Fei just shrugged casually. Better than nothing! After all, he wasnt an ordinary Dao Seeking sea demon. In addition to these ownerless souls, there were also 12 level-three Soul Crystals. Han Fei had used level-two Soul Crystals before. However, soul Crystals had some effects in the early stages but were no longer useful in the late stages. At this moment, the level-three Soul Crystals didnt surprise Han Fei at all. After all, this was the White Shell Royal City, the holy land in the hearts of sea demons. There should be a peerless treasure house here. Just in these trial fields alone, many strong masters died every year. Therefore, the White Bei Royal City should not lack things like Soul Crystals. At least, there should be no shortage of level-three ones. As he expected, the effect of the 12 Soul Crystals was only about the same as the ownerless soul. The two added up only increased the soul power by less than a thousand points, not even as powerful as the wisp of consciousness in Bai Suzhens mind. Of course, Han Fei didnt mind at all. No matter how little mosquito meat there was, it was still meat. These rewards didnt seem to be much, but if they were increased by ten times, he would probably be able to slowly recover the soul power he had lost in a few days. At this moment, Han Fei looked at his 1,6684 points of soul power and thought to himself, I still have a long way to go! In my current situation, I probably need two or three Venerable-level soul power to barely replenish my soul power. However, it was too far away for Han Fei to hunt Venerables now. Seven days passed. Han Fei had well consolidated his soul power. Although the ownerless souls were eaten quickly, it would take him some time to digest them. On this day, someone came to deliver the message of Changshui Qin that the location was in the trial ground. When Han Fei arrived, he found that the top ten of the Genius List, including Zhang Xiaotian, were all present. There were also some people outside the top ten. There were nearly 20 people in total. Changshui Qin said, Alright, everyone is already here. Now, let me tell you about your new assessment next month. Han Fei was surprised. A new test? With so many Heavenly Talents coming at the same time, was it very difficult? Changshui Qin said, A few days ago, in the forbidden areas of the White Shell Royal City, something happened to the Demon Subduing Tower. Due to certain special reasons, a seal in the Wall of Death was exposed. An island appeared near the Wall of Death. After I and many Venerables checked and explored it, most of the crises have been eliminated. However, there are still many opportunities for you to explore. Hiss! Hearing that, everyone perked up. An island from the Wall of Death? This sounded magical. They knew what an island was but had never seen it before. However, the key was not the island. The key was that it came out of the Wall of Death! This made people yearn for it! How many people had peeped at the Wall of Death since ancient times? No one could really get any benefits from it. Now, they never expected that such an opportunity would fall on them. Even Han Fei was rather surprised. A place in the Wall of Death had been opened? Changshui Qin said, Dont celebrate too early. The people from the Water-Wood World and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City are going with you. This is a three-party exploration too. As he spoke, Changshui Qin looked at Han Fei as if warning him. The Fish Dragon King may know that last time when we were in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, the White Shell Royal City didnt gain anything. Or, it was you who got the opportunity, but most people died there. But let me make it clear, this time, everyone must work together.. The opportunity is in your hands! I and the other Venerables will watch the battle in person. My request is that you must not lose Chapter 1313 - Buy Souls Chapter 1313: Buy Souls Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei accurately grasped some words. Would Changshui Qin and the other Venerables personally watch the battle? This meant that people from the Water-Wood World and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City would also come, and they would also send Venerables to watch the battle in person. Then what should he do as the Fish Dragon King? However, on second thought, Han Fei realized that Queen Life already knew that he had snuck into the White Shell Royal City, so she should have a guess about what happened to the Demon Subduing Tower. After all, Queen Life knew the strength of the Water Immortal very well. There was also a battle of kings here. It was obvious that the Water Immortal had awakened. Now that the Water-Wood World was involved in this island competition, what would Queen Life think? Would she think he had already escaped or was still in the White Shell Royal City and would participate in this battle? Or would she take him as the Water-Wood Worlds last resort again? If it were the second situation, Han Fei would be in trouble. This battle was not easy to fight! Han Fei was still a little surprised. It was just a battle between the Water Immortal and the White Armor Emperor, and the Demon Subduing Tower didnt really break the Wall of Death. How did an island pop up? On the stage, Changshui Qin said, You have three days to prepare. This time, we will only expel or destroy the powerful creatures on the island. However, it is still very dangerous. This is not only a competition for opportunities on the island, but also a competition between the three parties. Hearing Changshui Qins words, Han Fei kept an excited and arrogant expression. It seemed that he was very much looking forward to this kind of battle. When Han Fei returned to the residence, he sat on the bumpy throne and closed his eyes to cultivate. Of course, Han Fei was not really cultivating, but thinking. He had to consider the worst. If Queen Life didnt have any trump cards and thought that he could even save the Water Immortal, and let the whole teams battle depend on him, then he would really be in trouble. Now, he had just revealed his strength in front of countless people in the White Shell Royal City and almost reached the top. It was difficult for them not to notice him. In this battle, there would be many people watching him. If he was exposed in that situation, even if Queen Life tried to save him in person, it wouldnt be good for him. Because once he was exposed, they would associate the matter about the Demon Subduing Tower with him. Besides, his extraordinary means would be exposed too. Three days, only three days. Han Fei frowned. He needed to think of a perfect plan that could protect himself without hurting his own people under the watch of many Venerables and even kings. Of course, it would be best if he could escape from the White Shell Royal City within the next three days. However, judging from the current situation, the odds were not high. For a king or even a Venerable, his speed of escape was too slow. Unless he could escape out of the White Shell Royal City without alerting anyone. Otherwise, if he was detected, he wouldnt be able to escape. Even if he hid in Forge the Universe, it was difficult for him to escape. After all, would a Venerable give him a chance to enter Forge the Universe? Furthermore, Han Fei actually didnt want to escape. The island that came out of the Wall of Death probably had a lot of opportunities. Otherwise, why would the three parties send out so many top geniuses? While Han Fei was racking his brain, the old turtle suddenly said, Theoretically speaking, youre still cultivating on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Huh? Han Fei was about to say something, but then he realized what he meant. Yes! He was playing the role of the Fish Dragon King, and the name Han Fei had disappeared for more than half a year. Since he transcended the tribulation in the Dark War Port, he had never appeared again. What would he do if he were Queen Life? In this kind of battle where almost all the geniuses were deployed, he had already broken through to the Dao Seeking realm, but he was still among the people sent out. This meant that the selection of personnel was approved. If he speculated based on this, Queen Life probably really wanted the real him to appear on this battlefield. At that time, he could appear openly. Its purpose was obvious. It was to cheat the sea demons and make it easy for him to escape from the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. Do all kings hide their schemes so well? Isnt she afraid that I dont understand what she means? The old turtle snorted. Dont celebrate too early. If that place doesnt have a place to hide and is completely exposed to the vision of all the Venerables and kings, it wont be easy for her to rescue you. Han Fei grinned. It doesnt matter. As long as she has a backup plan, Ill have a way out. Just when Han Fei was relieved, he thought to himself, Are Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer back? Han Feis thoughts immediately changed. It wasnt easy for him to enter the White Shell Royal City. Would he just wave his sleeves without taking away anything? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, the king of the White Shell Royal City is already injured. He wont spy on us, will he? The old turtle said, Oh! That king? He doesnt seem to be in the city at this moment. Han Fei was surprised. Huh? How do you know that? The old turtle said leisurely, Well, although I havent recovered my strength and my current strength is less than one billionth of my former strength, I still have my ways. The strong can see the secrets of the heavens, especially what happened to the king. Unless the kings deliberately hid it, its not difficult to detect. It seems that two days ago, the kings aura disappeared, which means that something very likely happened. Han Fei nodded. Thats good! Without the king, no one can see what happened here. Han Fei suddenly shouted, Yu Cailing, Lan Xueer, come here. Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer, who had just gone out to exchange for supplies, looked at each other in panic. Especially Yu Cailing, the Fish Dragon King had been ignoring them before because he was too occupied to talk to them. Now, the Fish Dragon Kings injuries should have been healed, and the two of them were nominally followers of the Fish Dragon King. Therefore, no matter what the Fish Dragon King did to the two of them, no one would say anything, and even everyone would think it was justified. Lan Xueers eyes widened, she secretly gritted her teeth, and said via voice transmission, Its over. Does he want to eat two of us at the same time? Yu Cailings heart trembled slightly. Really? She used to be a dazzling Heavenly Talent, but why had she become such a plaything here? But no matter how the Fish Dragon King treated them, they had to abide by his rules. Therefore, they could only bite the bullet and walk to the Fish Dragon Kings room. Han Fei wouldve vomited blood if he knew what the two of them were thinking. What are you thinking of? You really think too highly of yourselves! The old turtle was at the door, expressionlessly welcoming them into the house. Even though there were array seals around, Han Fei still set up layers of arrays. This was the first time the two of them had entered the cultivation room of the Fish Dragon King. They thought to themselves, Isnt this room too simply-decorated? Besides, what the hell is this throne? And what the hell is the dragon on the wall? However, the two of them didnt dare to show any strange expression but just respectfully said, Master Dragon King. Um! Han Fei hummed proudly as if it was only natural that these two people respected him so much. Han Fei stared at them for more than ten seconds, and when the two of them felt as if they had been skinned, Han Fei said, I promised to take you to the Royal City, and I promised to take care of you. I wont go back on my word. But Seeing that both of them trembled slightly, Han Fei thought to himself, I havent even said anything yet. Why are you shivering? Am I so scary? Han Fei said, There is no free lunch in this world. Although you two are the most valued talents in the Ice God Strait, since you have received my protection, in a sense, you two are mine. Buzz! Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer shivered again, and Yu Cailing even blushed. She lowered her head and bit her lips, which stunned Han Fei. What kind of expression is that? Why do you look as if I want something from you? As if realizing that the meaning behind his words might cause a misunderstanding, Han Fei immediately said coldly, I wont accept anyone randomly, nor will I take care of anyone eaily. Since you have received my protection, you can serve me as your master. From now on, whether in the White Shell Royal City or the Ice God Strait, I am your master. Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer raised their heads in surprise. Although we live under your roof, when did we acknowledge you as our master? Although we are not talented, why should we acknowledge you as our master? Han Fei smiled contemptuously and said mockingly, Do you think Im not qualified enough? Im not afraid to tell you the truth. If it werent for the fact that I have too many enemies, how can you become my servants with your qualifications? Thats wishful thinking. Now, Ill give you this chance, a chance to enter the Dao and become a Venerable. Whether you want it or not depends on you. As he spoke, two jade slips appeared in Han Feis hand. Under the shocked gaze of the two, Han Fei smiled. Everyone knows that I have a great opportunity, but no one knows how great my opportunity is! Han Fei weighed the two techniques in his hand and said, These are two Great Dao techniques. Although the probability of becoming a king is not high, it is not impossible to become a Venerable or even become a peak-level Venerable in the future. Lan Xueer was stunned. Yu Cailing, on the other hand, calmed down and said, Master Dragon King, our talents are mediocre. What does Master Dragon King like about us? Why did he give us such a precious treasure? Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Everyone has his value. A Venerable is much more valuable than a Heavenly Talent. I know you want to survive the trial in the White Shell Royal City, to rise quickly, and to stand out among the hundred thousand powerhouses. But if you dont pay a price, who will give you this opportunity? Yu Cailing couldnt help but raise her head and look at Han Fei. I wonder what the Dragon King wants us to pay? Han Fei smiled and said casually, Soul. Chapter 1314 - A Worm King Came Chapter 1314: A Worm King Came Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The old turtle, who had been listening to Han Feis bragging, thought to himself, With such eloquence and such thinking, it would be a pity if he didnt take on the demonic path. How can he demand someone;s soul so blatantly? Looking at Yu Cailing and Lan Xueers shocked faces, Han Fei bared his teeth and smiled. Give me a wisp of your essence blood and a trace of your soul, which means that you have given your lives to me. In the future, if you violate my will, I can kill you with a thought. Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer couldnt help looking at each other. This wasnt selling souls at all, but simply selling their lives. In other words, from now on, their lives were no longer in their own hands. Without giving the two of them a chance to think, Han Fei threw the two jade slips in his hand to them. These two great techniques were the Demon God Scripture and the Soul Hunting Dao. In terms of value alone, these two techniques could be said to be unparalleled. For example, the Demon God Scripture was a transformation-type technique, which was close to a Great Dao. As for the Soul Hunting Dao, it was a Great Dao that lay before their eyes. For many people who couldnt enter the Great Dao in their entire life, it was irresistible. Of course. Neither of them was useful to Han Fei now. The Demon God Scripture was fine, but Han Fei didnt continue to deduce it. Otherwise, its level couldnt be low. It was definitely a Great Dao many times stronger than the Soul Hunting Dao. However, Han Fei could foresee that he would take charge of the Heavenly Palace in the future after his return. It was impossible for him to stay in places like the Sea Demon Royal City all day long. Otherwise, did he want to become a sea demon king? The moment Yu Cailing and Han Fei accepted the jade slips and scanned them with their spiritual perception, their bodies trembled slightly. This was a real Great Dao technique! How could Han Fei just throw out such a precious treasure so casually? Seeing that the two of them were dumbfounded, Han Fei said, Ive given you my reward. Now, its your choice. With a smile, Han Fei looked at the two who were already stunned. Of course, its up to you whether to choose it or not. Although Im conceited, I wont threaten you two. If you dont want to, I have my ways to take away your memories of the moment just now. Just pretend that nothing happened. I want it. Before Yu Cailing could speak, Lan Xueer had already expressed her attitude. She thought to herself, The trial in the White Shell Royal City is really difficult! Perhaps Ill die in the trial field. And once I come in, it wont be easy to get out. Therefore, instead of dying, I might as well take a risk. Now, if I really have this technique, my strength would definitely undergo unimaginable changes. On one side, she could die at any time and live a dangerous life. On the other side, she could directly obtain a great technique, a great technique that could enter the Dao Oh no, two. With her current friendship with Yu Cailing, they could exchange the two techniques for cultivation. She knew Yu Cailing who was very compassionate. As long as she could persuade Yu Cailing, their strength would soar. Yu Cailing looked at Lan Xueer in surprise, only to see that she was winking at her. She knew what Lan Xueer meant, but she wondered why Han Fei chose them. Yu Cailing believed that there were still many people who couldnt enter the Dao. Han Fei was completely capable of choosing some stronger powerhouses. Seeming to see through Yu Cailings thoughts, Han Fei said leisurely, Of course, I can use the two techniques to recruit two servants at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. However, if theyve reached the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, their molding ability will be poor. Compared to you, they are much worse. I focus on the future. Yu Cailings eyes flickered a few times. She looked at the Demon God Scripture in her hand again, feeling more and more that this technique was extraordinary. The Fish Dragon King was betting that the two of them could survive to the Venerable realm? Once the two of them really became Venerables, the two great techniques they had now would be worth it. After all, even if they became Venerables, their lives would be in the hands of the Fish Dragon King. Therefore, this was a long-term investment. This made Yu Cailing realize something was wrong! This kind of investment didnt make sense to the Fish Dragon King. The Fish Dragon King was the kind of arrogant, impatient, and irritable person. Plus Lan Xueers previous suspicion, as well as the difference of the Fish Dragon King between when he entered the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm and when he left it. Yu Cailings heart did a flip. Is this person really the Fish Dragon King? However, under such circumstances, Yu Cailing had no chance to choose at all. She even speculated that if she didnt choose it, she might die. After all, for the strong masters in the White Shell Royal City, she and Lan Xueer belonged to the Fish Dragon King. It was only natural if the Fish Dragon King killed them. Besides, the Fish Dragon King never hesitated to kill. With this in mind, Yu Cailing nodded. Okay! I agree. Han Fei finally grinned. A smart choice. Come on, give me your essence blood and a wisp of your soul. Since they had decided what to do, they didnt hesitate. However, the moment they handed over their essence blood, they knew that they had been controlled by others in this life. However, the two had no choice. They actually had no choice. To put it nicely, he gave them the right to choose. However, if they didnt choose it, would he really let the two of them stay? However, the temptation of entering the Dao was indeed very strong. They didnt have the dream of becoming a king. The main reason was that it was too difficult to become a king. No one could become a king even among billions of creatures. Therefore, most people didnt dare to think about it at all. However, as time went by, as long as they reached the Dao Seeking Realm and had the qualifications to seek the Dao, the probability of them becoming Venerables was naturally countless times higher than becoming kings. Han Fei collected the essence blood of the two of them, picked up a wisp of soul, and said casually, Let go of your soul. Dont resist. Han Fei extended his hand and laid it on the heads of the two of them. Then a wisp of soul secretly entered between their eyebrows. Cough, cough! Both of them grunted, knowing that Han Fei must have done something to them. However, with their abilities, they couldnt feel anything. Han Fei subdued the two of them. At this moment, two milky white crystals appeared in his hand, and he said, From now on, your lives belong to me. If I want you to live, you live. If I want you to die, you die. So, dont try to betray me. Otherwise, as long as I issue an order in my heart, you two will die and your souls will disappear. Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer, who were stunned the whole time, were subdued by Han Fei. At this moment, Yu Cailing suddenly had a feeling. Either the Fish Dragon King in front of her was fake, or the former Fish Dragon King was pretending. In fact, he was very calculating. However, no matter what the Fish Dragon King was like, she was powerless to resist it now and could only resign to her fate. The benefit of resigning to fate was that she would obtain two great techniques. She didnt know if it was a loss or a gain. Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer bowed respectfully, and Han Fei said indifferently, You are still too weak. Even if you transcend the tribulation, you wont be of much use to me. Therefore, I wont use you for the time being. However, dont think that your lives are not mine. Otherwise, bear the consequences. Yes, Master Dragon King! After they left, the old turtle said, Thats it? What do you need them for? Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. Haha, Old Yuan! Youve lived for such a long time. You should know the significance of a chess piece. However, most of the time, its just a backup. I dont know if its useful or not for the time being. However, the key is to set it up first. Judging from the layout of Old Han, Ren Tianfei, Old Bai, and Old Jiang, their plans were all interconnected and deeply arranged. The Yin-Yang World was like a game of chess. He had just temporarily jumped off the chessboard, but his identity as a chess piece hadnt changed. He wanted to change from a chess piece to a chess player. First of all, he had to have the strength to challenge other players. In the Water-Wood World, Queen Life was his junior sister, so here could be his way out. At least, if there was any problem with the Yin-Yang World, he could still escape to the Water-Wood World and make a comeback. Three days passed. Under the lead of Changshui Qin and other six Venerables, Han Fei and the other twenty-odd people passed through the void and arrived outside the so-called island. Whoosh! As soon as they appeared, they felt a gust of wind sweeping past. The terrifying wind power was as sharp as knives, making them feel as if they were being stabbed by ten thousand knives. Fortunately, this wasnt a gale. Therefore, it didnt have the bone-corroding power. But even so, the power of the wind alone was comparable to the power of the Sea Demon Realm. Han Fei was familiar with this mist, which was in the maze near the Wall of Death. Changshui Qin said, Follow me. They pressed on for another hundred kilometers, and the wind gradually weakened until their visions became much clearer. Then, they saw a looming black island. The island was too big for the naked eye to see. The island looked a little strange. It seemed to be full of spiritual plants and protruding mountains. Most places were shrouded in fog, like a woman in gauze, mysterious and attractive. Because the visibility was higher, the wind was less powerful. When Han Fei and the others gradually approached the island, they found that in the distant void, there were also people rushing over. Who else could it be if not from the Water-Wood World? However, the leader this time surprised Han Fei. The iron tower-like brawny man with tattoos all over his body had black spurs protruding from his hands, joints, and shoulders. Han Feis heart did a flip. Was this the Insect King? Chapter 1315 - Is That Han Fei? Chapter 1315: Is That Han Fei? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought about who the team leader of the Water-Wood World team would be. It should be a Venerable he was familiar with. He just didnt expect it to be the Insect King he had only met once. When he transcended the tribulation, he hadnt had much contact with the Insect King, nor had he communicated with it. Therefore, when he saw the Insect King, he was only a little surprised. Apart from the Insect King, there were no other Venerables following him. Or rather, the other Venerables didnt come out. To the other two parties, not showing up was a kind of implicit protection. If all of them showed up, one of the parties might take the risk and kill all the Venerables of the other two parties. Then it wouldnt be worth it. Han Fei felt that the insect king was very powerful. He was a very powerful and unique figure in the insect race. Han Fei glanced at the insect king, but the insect king ignored him and snorted. A terrifying force pressed at Han Fei. Bang! An explosion occurred in mid-air, and Changshui Qin chuckled. Insect King, you are a Half-King anyway. Why are you still arguing with a junior? The insect king snorted but didnt speak. This couldnt even be considered a test. It could only be said that the Insect King did it on purpose. The old turtle said, Han Fei, you cant look straight at a king. Do you see anyone else looking straight at the insect king? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Isnt the insect king just a title? The current insect king hasnt really become a king? The old turtle sneered. Although he is now a Half-King, he is not just a Half-King. He is very special in the Insect Clan, a super powerhouse who has taken a unique Great Dao. Unlike the Insect Queen, which can produce soldier explosions, this Insect King has very strong combat power. Therefore, he is also the most likely to reach the Sea Creation realm in the Insect. He is only one step away from the King Realm. Therefore, he needs to nurture the Kings Aura now. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Kings aura needs to be nurtured? The old turtle said, Some people need nutrition, and some people understand it very quickly, so they dont really need nutrition. It varies from person to person, and also from race. As for you I think if you take the path of a Demon King, you wont need nutrition and can succeed without effort. Go away Only then did Han Fei understand that the insect king must be using this method to tell him that on the surface, he couldnt treat Han Fei differently. Since he was staring at him, he had to have some reaction! Changshui Qin didnt really care. Anyway, the Insect King couldnt really kill the people from the White Shell Royal City in front of him. What was wrong with looking at him a few times? It would be best if he got angry. Han Fei didnt look at the Insect King anymore, because creatures from the Water-Wood World were coming one after another behind the Insect King. All of a sudden, Han Feis pupils were constricted, and he froze for a moment! Who did he see? The guy who looked out of place and was not handsome enough with a kitchen knife at his waist. Wasnt that him? At this moment, in the minds of Han Fei and the others, Changshui Qins voice sounded, Everyone, remember this. The one with a knife on his waist is Han Fei who has passed the Four Nine King Tribulation. This person is extremely fast, good at flashing, stealing vitality, and has an extremely strong physique In short, when you meet this person, just escape and dont fight him. In order to let this person enter, Water-Wood World sent a total of ten people less. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse! Why did another Han Fei pop up in the Water-Wood World? Besides, his appearance, temperament, and Blood-Drinking Knife looked exactly like his. However, this surprise only lasted for a short while, and Han Fei immediately figured it out. Why was the Insect King here this time? Han Fei on the opposite side probably had something to do with the insect race. Considering that the insect race could give birth to creatures indefinitely, Han Fei had already figured it out. This Han Fei was probably produced by an Insect Queen with great time and energy. As for why did he look like a human? That should be based on the Insect Queens own thoughts. Besides, who said that humans were not bugs? From another perspective, werent human beings also bugs in this world? In an instant, Han Fei realized the plan of Queen Life. She knew that it might not be easy for him to leave after entering the White Shell City, so she took this opportunity to have some Insect Queen give birth to a creature identical to him. When the time came, while the Venerable or the King wasnt paying attention, he could revert to his original form. When this fake Han Fei died here, he could openly follow the insect king back. After all, the insect race was very special. They regarded death as a return and really didnt care about life and death. The insect race had their own comprehension of life and death. At this moment, even Han Fei was amazed by Queen Lifes plan. If he really had a chance to swap with this fake Han Fei on this mysterious island, he would have a perfect chance to leave the White Shell Royal City. Even the old turtle didnt speak for a long time. It said, Han Fei, you must give the Fish Dragon King a reasonable way to retreat. Otherwise, I wont be able to use Gui Sanqings body. You have to know that my recovery is only good for you. As long as you give me some time, it wont be a problem for me to become a Venerable again. If you give me a little more time, I may not become a King so quickly, but Ill definitely become a Half-King soon. Han Fei said, I know. But lets talk about it when we get to the island. You used to be an emperor. You should know how to avoid the perceptions of Venerables and kings, right The old turtle said, Heavenly Secrets, as long as the heavenly secrets are messed up, you can swap with him. Since Queen Life has already had an Insect Queen give birth to another you, she must have thought of this. Therefore, on this island, you can definitely find the place where the heavenly secrets are messed up. At that time, you just need to stay there with the Insect Man, find a reason for the Fish Dragon King to retreat successfully, and then swap with the fake Han Fei. Han Fei was greatly relieved to hear that. Sure enough, there was a way! Even if there was no chance on the island, Queen Life would create a chance for him. Therefore, Han Fei was not worried at all at this moment. Glancing at the remaining people, Han Fei found that among the people who came this time, there were only nine people in total, except for the Insect Man with his appearance. Only then did Han Fei understand why Changshui Qin said that one Han Fei was equal to ten people. There were only ten people from the Water-Wood World, so they were obviously weaker than the other two parties. But if the Insect Man was really him, then the Water-Wood World wasnt weak at all. But the point was that the Insect Man was only a dummy. Even if it was almost identical to Han Fei in all aspects, it was still a fake. A fake one could never become a real one. Besides, even if the new one was strong enough, its realm was still not high enough. Shua! A red leaf floated out of the void. A spatial rift was torn open, and a gorgeous woman walked out of the void in a long gauze dress that reached her feet. Her hair was casually tied into a bun, and her long legs were slender. Behind this woman, like a f*cking beauty pageant, beautiful young women came out one after another. They were all Millennium Snappers, namely Blood Demons that could devour souls. When the last Blood Demon appeared, Han Feis eyelids slightly shivered again. Yang Ruoyun? The old turtle said in surprise, This little girl wasnt killed after going back? Han Fei smiled inwardly. I knew that this woman wouldnt die so easily. She always has a million excuses to whitewash herself. The old turtle couldnt help saying, If this little girl is really so tough, doesnt she have many ways to make you not kill her? Han Fei said disdainfully, Im different. Im unreasonable. The old turtle was lost for words. It was the first time in his life that he had heard someone saying this blatantly. So is it a glory being unreasonable? This time, it was no longer Xue Qin or Xue Ran who came from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. If he guessed right, this persons strength was probably at the same level as Changshui Qin or the Insect King. And Han Fei didnt know their strength, so he could only roughly speculate it. Hai Tinglei was a Half-King, and Changshui Qin was either a Half-King or a peak-level Venerable. The Insect King, according to the old turtles evaluation, was also a Half-King. In the unknown void corners, there should be many Venerables. Perhaps Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor were also secretly watching everything. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, observe the sky and see if there is a king here. The old turtle said, A king is watching. You dont need to think to know that. The top geniuses of a city have been gathered, and so many Venerables are watching. Do you think a king will be absent? Han Feis heart did a flip when he heard that. It seemed that he had to play the role of the Fish Dragon King well before he found the place where the Heavenly Secrets were messed up. Changshui Qin glanced at the beautiful woman who was walking leisurely in the void and said indifferently, Yun Chu, the Blood Sea Divine Wood Citys behavior that only brings benefits wont work this time. The woman smiled contemptuously. Let me show you how peerless the geniuses of my Blood Sea Divine Wood City are. While the Venerables were talking, Han Fei and Yang Ruoyuns eyes met again. Yang Ruoyun slightly frowned, wondering why she had run into this jerk again. She finally made up for what she did last time and was still ostracized until now, but the Fish Dragon King had popped up again? Besides, to Yang Ruoyuns surprise, the Fish Dragon Kings lips curled. Was he smiling? Yang Ruoyuns mood plummeted. She sneered in her heart. Im gonna kill you this time. However, when Yang Ruoyun looked at the Water-Wood World, she almost exploded. Is that Han Fei? Chapter 1316 - Mysterious Island Yang Ruoyun never dreamed that she would see Han Fei one day. It wasnt until she came to the Water-Wood World that she learned of the forces in this area and the existence of the Wall of Death and the like. Logically speaking, Han Fei shouldnt be able to come to the Water-Wood World for the rest of his life. But how many years had it been? How had Han Fei become a top Heavenly Talent in the Water-Wood World? Venerable Yun Chu from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City said, Attention, everyone. The person standing in the front of the Water-Wood Worlds team is named Han Fei. He has already transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation. Be it speed, strength, physique, or soul strength,hes all very strong. If you encounter him, either form groups or escape. Dont face him alone. Yang Ruoyuns heart did a flip. Is Han Fei still so strong? Yang Ruoyun once believed that she had grown extremely fast, and that Han Fei had been thrown far away by her. However, when he appeared again, he was already a Heavenly Talent who had transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation. He was already an Explorer! Han Fei glanced at the team of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and saw her, but he quickly moved his eyes away and looked at the team of the White Shell Royal City. Wait Yang Ruoyun felt that something was wrong. Han Fei didnt know her? Impossible! It had only been a few years. Han Feis memory couldnt be that bad, could it? Besides, when Han Fei looked at her just now, his eyes didnt stop at all. He didnt seem to be pretending not to know her. It seemed that he really didnt know her! Yun Chu seemed to notice Yang Ruoyuns anomaly. She looked at her and asked, Why are your mental waves so strong? Yang Ruoyun quickly came back to herself. Master Yun Chu, its all because I saw the Fish Dragon King who almost killed me. Yun Chu nodded. Even if you meet the Fish Dragon King alone, dont fight him alone. If Ive guessed right, you are no match for him. Yang Ruoyun responded respectfully, but she began to think, Did I accidentally bring Han Fei to the Water-Wood World? Or did he find a way here? If it was the first one, it would be fine. But if it was the second kind, it would involve a big secret, a big secret that connected here to the Yin-Yang World. Once the Blood Sea Divine Tree City and the White Shell Royal City learned the news, they would probably be overjoyed! It was even possible that the two parties would join forces. Yang Ruoyun made up her mind. Whether Han Fei still knew her or not, this information could be used against him. If she met him on the island, she could use this information to threaten him. While Yang Ruoyun was thinking, Han Fei, who was in the team of the White Shell Royal City, slightly frowned. He had been observing! If he guessed right, Yang Ruoyun mustve recognized the fake him, or even guessed that something was wrong with him. Unfortunately, Queen Life didnt know the information, so the fake Han Fei had no reaction to Yang Ruoyun at all. Han Fei was a bit worried. Yang Ruoyun better not tell the Venerables about his identity now, or it would be exposed that he was from the Yin-Yang World. Then he couldnt tell what the consequence would be. However, after about ten minutes, Venerable Yun Chu from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City showed no reaction at all. Han Fei was secretly relieved. When Han Fei was relaxed, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly said via voice transmission, You seem a little uneasy. Han Fei replied calmly, Im just excited. My hands are itchy to fight the Heavenly Talents of these two sides. Especially Han Fei, I heard that he is invincible among his peers. Its easy for him to fight a hundred enemies alone Changshui Qin tilted her head slightly, wanting to hear what Han Fei was saying. Zhang Xiaotian said, I advise you not to act rashly. The Water-Wood World took this person to this exploration at the expense of sending ten less people over. Even Venerables took him so seriously. What are the odds you have to beat him? Han Fei pretended that his eyes were blazing, licked the corner of his mouth, and said, It doesnt matter if I can beat him or not. What matters is whether I dare to fight him or not. I will be careful, but if I really meet this person Changshui Qin suddenly said, If you really meet him, escape. Han Fei pretended to be stunned and didnt speak, but accepted it indifferently, as if he wasnt convinced. Qing Siling said, Youre really proud! It wasnt easy for you to replace me. Dont die in this exploration trial! Han Fei glanced at him proudly with a cold smile. Changshui Qin said, Since all the three parties are here, lets set off. Although this island came from the Wall of Death, its in the territory of our White Shell Royal City after all. Lets land first, OK? Yun Chu sneered. Changshui Qin, do you believe what you said yourself? The Insect King replied bluntly, No! Changshui Qin grinned and said, In that case, each of the three parties can choose a place to land. After all, the clouds and mist on this island are quite dangerous. Theres no need for us to fight each other to the death. Yun Chu glanced at the Water-Wood World team and shook her head slightly. No. The Insect King snorted and replied, No. Changshui Qin shrugged. Then what do you think? The Insect King said, Everyone chooses their own places. If the places coincide, its their own choice. Let them compete for it! The three of us must not reveal any information to them You know, I can hear what you said. Changshui Qin said, Then wouldnt you have the advantage because you have the least people? The Insect King sneered. You have more people, but you can explore more places. Youre more advantageous. Yun Chu smiled. I think the Insect Kings suggestion is good. I accept it. Changshui Qin narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that this time, the insect king was really just trying to get people to hunt for treasures? Changshui Qin nodded. Thats it. The seal descended and wrapped around Han Fei and the others. Changshui Qin shouted, Look, this is the map of this island As he spoke, Changshui Qin extended his hand, and an island map drawn with spiritual energy appeared in front of everyone. Only then did Han Fei get a full view of the island. Out of his expectation, this island didnt seem to be small at all. It was irregularly circular. Its area was at least 20,000 square kilometers. On this island, there were mountains, waters, lands covered in mud, demon plants, and sea, as well as places that looked like fruit gardens. Changshui Qin said, Choose a place and tell me the location. By the way, I have to remind you that you must not escape into the void on the island. This is an island that has come out of the Wall of Death. The void is unstable and turbulent. Once the void is torn, the consequences are unpredictable. Not only that, there are many cracks in the void above the island. You have to be careful. This is not an ordinary trial ground. Its dangerous. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. In this case, wouldnt it be inconvenient for me to use the Heavenly Void Divine Movement? Wouldnt my advantage of speed be gone? Han Fei quickly scanned the map. Judging from the areas on the map, most of them were dangerous places. At least, the mountains were definitely dangerous. Others might not know it, but he, who had been in the Grand Myriad Mountains for so long, certainly knew it. Besides, if there were beasts in the mountains, he couldnt take action. The swamp was a good place to go. That place was hidden, and the creatures he encountered should be mostly unknown to him. It was hard to say where demonic plants covered. He could spare some of the demonic plants, but not all the demonic plants in the world. After all, there were too many types of demonic plants in this world. As for the big river on the island, it was obvious that there was horror in the river. Lives usually lived along the river. That was probably the most dangerous place on the island. As for the orchard Han Fei pondered for a moment. Since it looked like an orchard, there should be a lot of spiritual fruits. However, he didnt seem to lack spiritual fruits now. However, his heart was itchy for treasure hunting. Just as Han Fei was about to choose the orchard, the old turtle suddenly said, From this map, I cant see the place where the Heavenly Secrets are chaotic. However, the place where the Heavenly Secrets are chaotic must be an important place on the island. Otherwise, the Heavenly Secrets there wouldnt be chaotic. Therefore, after finding the place where the Heavenly Secrets are chaotic, youll find the greatest opportunity on the island. Han Fei frowned. The old turtles words make sense. He was too hasty just now. Han Fei said, Where do you think is a place with chaotic Heavenly Secrets? The old turtle said in a humming voice, I dont know. I cant tell it from this map. Han Fei was speechless. If you cant even tell, how can I tell? Old Yuan, you are getting more and more unreliable. The old turtle snorted. Im just reminding you. Han Fei ignored the old turtle, but he wasnt in a hurry to make up his mind. Suddenly, Han Fei noticed an inconspicuous place on the painting. It was a dark area with few demonic plants around, but the whole area was red. Han Fei was briefly stunned. A volcano? In this world, volcanoes couldnt just be called volcanoes. The power of volcanoes wasnt enough to destroy most creatures. Therefore, there were spiritual plants around. Han Fei immediately said, Master Changshui, I choose this place. Seeing the place Han Fei chose, Changshui Qin was slightly stunned. This place is not simple. Are you going to temper your body? Han Fei was relieved to hear that. A place that was not simple was a good place. At least, from the map, this place looked unremarkable. After a while, everyone chose a place to go, and the seal was removed. The three Venerables seemed to exchange information. Changshui Qin looked back at everyone. Remember, in a moment, I will send you to the place you chose. Youll have to solve the following crises yourselves Chapter 1317 - Struggle to Survive Han Fei finally understood. It was like the TV program Survivor! They were thrown to this uninhabited island to see who would be the final winner! However, what was slightly different was that this island was bigger and more dangerous. However, relative to the strength of Han Fei and the others, the difference wasnt that great. Han Fei looked at the Water-Wood World team, not at the Insect-Man who looked like him, but was surprised that no acquaintances came this time. For example, Shu Xiaoman wasnt there. Otherwise, he could find the Insect Man through Shu Xiaoman. Now that the two sides were very far away, he had to think of a way to find the location of this Insect Man. Changshui Qin had heard that the Fish Dragon King had suffered a setback from a woman from the Water-Wood World. Seeing Han Fei glancing around, he couldnt help but say, Stop looking. This time, there is no woman coming from the Water-Wood World. That Shu Xiaoman shouldnt have come. Han Fei glanced at them one last time. When he was about to retract his gaze, his eyes glittered. The knife handle of the Insect Man seemed to be made of the Big Red Trunk! Han Fei immediately turned his head and looked at the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Han Fei thought to himself, Its easy to track the Insect Man via the Big Red Trunk, but people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City might also take the Big Red Trunk with them. It was still a little difficult for him to find the Insect Man. But at least, the Big Red Trunk could work as a lead. With Little Whites ability, he could guarantee that the people he met were mostly from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Han Fei still wanted to observe more, but he heard Changshui Qin shout in a low voice, Okay! Ill send you there. Remember, the time for this treasure hunt is only seven days. When the time is up, you just need to fly 30,000 feet in the air. If you want to evacuate in advance, soar 100,000 feet in the air. It will be taken as giving up. Seven days? There were only 50 people in this battle, but it involved the hunting battle of three parties. In such a high-level competition, unless there was a reason to completely give up in advance, if anyone really withdrew, he would probably never be able to become a strong master in his life. After all, so many big shots were watching. Rip! The space was torn apart. In an instant, Han Fei and the others saw that in this spatial crack, chaotic void marks were flowing out. Changshui Qin said, Did you see that? Dont enter the void randomly in this space. Otherwise, the probability of death is extremely high. After that, Changshui Qin extended his hand and waved, and Han Fei and the others disappeared. Han Fei felt that his eyes went dark and then lit up again. There was a force pushing him. When he opened his eyes again, he felt that the temperature around him had suddenly changed, rising hundreds of degrees. The raging wind had disappeared. Han Fei knew that he had reached his destination. As I expected, this is a Survivor show. I wonder if anyone chose the same destination as me! Han Fei immediately scanned around with his perception and found that his perception could spread out for more than 20 kilometers. There seemed to be a force absorbing his perception underground, making it impossible for his perception to continue to spread. This perception range was not large, and Han Fei could only see a small part of the place. The volcanic land he was in was barren of spiritual plants and creatures. Han Fei looked around and didnt feel panicked. Being able to perceive more than 20 kilometers was better than being unable to see anything. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, my perception is limited. Can you show me the way. The old turtle said, At this moment, this island is under public attention. If I spread my perception out for thousands of kilometers, someone will immediately find that something is wrong with you. Therefore, I can spread my perception out for hundreds of kilometers, but I cant spread it out now. Han Fei thought to himself, Oh, I forgot that the kings might be watching the show However, Han Fei didnt panic. After all, the Fish Dragon King had a technique to shrink the earth. In terms of speed, he was faster than others. Han Fei strode and covered a kilometer with each step. However, as soon as he took this step, three void cracks immediately appeared. He hurriedly dodged with the Fish Dragon Dance and narrowly dodged it. Wow! The Near at Hand Technique doesnt work here either? In the outside world. Venerable Yun Chu said, Hehe! It seems that the Fish Dragon King in the White Shell Royal City doesnt have enough self-awareness! Changshui Qin smiled and said, Hes actually not bad. After all, he once killed many Heavenly Talents from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Hmph! Han Fei seemed to narrowly dodge the attack. In fact, even if the space crack cut him, he didnt care. The speed was so slow that at most a few blood marks were left on his body. No! After one attempt, Han Fei immediately gave up the Near at Hand Technique. Giving up the Near at Hand Technique, Han Fei chose to fly to the sky until he was thousands of meters high. This should be the first thought of most people. After all, flying tens of thousands of meters high was considered giving up. A mere thousand meters was nothing. Only by flying high could one see far. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that he was in a barren land. As far as he could see, there were all mountains. Han Fei flew to one of the mountains and stood on a huge rock. He pricked his ears and began to listen with the help of the wind from the top of the mountain. Burble ~ After only several minutes, Han Fei was sure that within a thousand kilometers of him, there must be an active volcano. Looking at the sky, Han Fei flew all the way. Although he didnt increase his speed to the highest, flying a thousand kilometers would only take him a moment. Han Fei just felt it was a pity that the search for the Water Immortal was over. Now, he could only explore the new island under the watch of others, which was actually very unfavorable for him. For example, he couldnt release Fire Seed and the others from the Sea Quelling Painting because the king and the Venerables could see it. Shua! Han Fei, who was flying, suddenly saw lightning appear in midair. Ding! Han Fei quickly blocked the lightning with his spear. When the two collided, Han Fei saw the real appearance of the lightning. Hiss! A thunder leopard? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. This island was definitely not a part of the Grand Myriad Mountains. Otherwise, it wouldnt be like this on this island. This also meant that he had encountered a wild thunder leopard. Regardless of whether the appearance of this thunder panther was related to the Grand Myriad Mountains or not, he had at least seen a beast. This also proved that there were still beasts who survived. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what was the situation inside the Wall of Death. How could a random island have a beast-race creature that should have disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago? The thunder leopard was extremely fast and could transform into lightning. However, Han Fei knew this creature too well. Therefore, when the thunder leopard pounced at him again as a bolt of lightning, Han Fei pretended to fight it dozens of times tentatively. After about ten seconds, looking at the lightning in the sky, Han Fei said to the thunder leopard, Near At Hand. However, this time, Han Fei didnt walk out but targeted the thunder leopard. Five void cracks appeared in the void, and the thunder leopard flashed quickly among the void cracks. In the blink of an eye, the distance was extended. Before it could react, the thunder leopard was still struck by two lightning bolts. Roar! Han Fei roared, and a dragon phantom appeared, rushing straight at the thunder leopard. The thunder leopard, who had just been lightly injured, were slightly stunned when they heard the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. This might be the difference between the beast race and other races. Hearing Han Feis roar, the others probably thought that it was a kind of inherited power of the Dragon King bloodline in his body. However, there was another power in Han Feis roar, which was the roar of beasts! The thunder leopard even heard a little bit of its own roar. Although it was a very tiny part of it, it heard it, so it was surprised. Han Fei roared, How dare you sneak attack me? Whatever you are, die Seeing that he was about to activate the Near at Hand Technique, the thunder leopard disappeared into the sky with a swish. Its figure was like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the vast void. Han Fei didnt chase it. He could use the Near at Hand Technique, but he couldnt use it to travel. Everyone who was watching the show understood that Han Fei couldnt chase the leopard. Once he chased it, there would be endless space cracks awaiting him. Besides, Han Fei didnt want to chase it. Otherwise, what could he do if he caught up to it? Kill it? Han Fei certainly didnt want to. He had learned techniques from the ancestor of the thunder leopard. Why would he kill his teachers descendent? The three Venerables had all seen Han Feis performance. Changshui Qin smiled faintly and looked at Yun Chu. Look, not bad, right? Yun Chu didnt speak but looked at her people. And the insect kings eyes were like an abyss. He thought to himself, Changshui Qin, you idiot, your Fish Dragon King is already dead. What the heck are you showing off? However, the insect king didnt care what Han Fei did. It was just that the fake Han Fei had been thrown into the wrong place! According to the choices of Ning Jing, Wushang Xue, and Queen Life, they placed the Insect Man in the spiritual fruit garden. After all, although Han Fei hadnt spent much time in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, his greedy personality was unanimously recognized. Who knew why this guy chose a volcano with nothing? After knocking away the thunder leopard, Han Fei quickly came to a volcanic crater, which was barren. Han Fei looked over and saw a lot of diamond crystals on the ground, as well as traces of blackish magma flowing past. The volcano was about three thousand meters in diameter and its inside was funnel-shaped. More than 800 meters down, there was a magma lake stirring. Han Fei couldnt help frowning slightly. In theory, it was a big volcano! However, in this world, it seemed a little small! Standing at the crater, the temperature was about a thousand degrees celsius. This temperature had no effect on Han Fei at all. Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that his perception couldnt continue to penetrate any further when it reached less than a kilometer down the lava lake. It was very hot down there! The old turtle said, You can try going to the bottom of the lake. When the temperature reaches a certain level, it can burn the void unstable and also have a certain effect of blocking vision. Han Fei was lost for words. Im afraid Im the first to jump into the magma. That being said, Han Fei did not stop at all. He leaped into the air and plunged into the magma lake. Chapter 1318 - Lava Lake Chapter 1318: Lava Lake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing Han Fei jump directly into the magma lake, Changshui Qin was not surprised. As early as when Han Fei chose the Thunder Prison, Changshui Qin knew that Han Fei chose a body refinement path. It was easy to say tempering ones body with lightning, and many people knew it. However, very few people could really do it. Now, the power of magma was much weaker than the power of thunder. Changshui Qin felt that if he cultivated in it for a long time, he would definitely be more suitable for the Fish Dragon King. This must be the reason why the Fish Dragon King chose this place. In fact, when these Venerables were clearing the island, they had seen this magma lake. Under the magma, there were some special creatures. For some reason, the Venerables didnt attack these creatures. Therefore, the magma was very dangerous. Plop! Most people wouldnt choose this kind of place. Therefore, Han Fei was indeed the only person here. As for the opportunities here, Han Fei would just take them all. Under normal circumstances, the temperature of the magma lake was only a thousand degrees celsius. However, Han Fei had felt that the temperature was almost a thousand degrees celsius when he was still at the crater. At this moment, Han Fei plunged into the magma lake and immediately felt that the temperature had soared several times. However, the temperature in the upper level of the magma lake was not above 3,000 degrees celsius. Without the old turtles reminder, Han Fei continued to swim down. For the current Han Fei, his physique was comparable to that of a Half-Venerable, or even a bit stronger, so he certainly wouldnt be stumped by the temperature in the magma lake. He went down another few thousand meters, but the temperature remained the same. According to Han Feis knowledge structure, 500 to 800 kilometers under the magma, one would reach the soft currents below the surface. However, in this world, this situation might be much more complicated. It was just a thousand kilometers. Perhaps he was still in the magma. Besides, this was an island. It should have a limit. Therefore, Han Fei went all the way down. He was almost certain that the space down below the lava lake was still very large. Han Fei rushed all the way down. After only thirty kilometers, he suddenly paused. Then he twisted his body and raised his spear, and the terrifying force shattered the magma in front of him. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Han Fei saw a special creature whose body was like magma, tail was like a pair of scissors, fins were like flames, and eyes were pure white. With a swish, it split out hundreds of flame arrow-like fine cones and stabbed at Han Fei. At that moment, information flashed in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Fiery Charming Fish < Introduction > A strange creature in the magma lake, born from an unusual flame. Its good at producing flames and attacking enemies with fire essence. It likes to eat unusual flames and has an impulsive personality. Be careful of it. < Level > 73 < Quality > Rare < Contained Spiritual Energy > 7,2260 Points < Edible Effect > Eating fiery eyes can nurture Fire Pupil Technique, with which there is a chance for one to see through the nature of things. < Collectable > Fiery Eyes < Remarks > The Fiery Charming Fish are social animals. Reading the information of the Fiery Charming Fish, Han Fei had brandished the spear in his hand and blocked the hundreds of fiery arrows like a wheel. Huh? It can turn into fire? Han Fei instantly realized that the strange thing about this creature was that its body could disperse at any time. What kept it alive was actually its soul. Roar! Han Fei let out a deafening dragon roar, and hundreds of masses of magma around him exploded in an instant, which were split from the Fiery Charming Fishs bodies and were all blown up by Han Feis roar. Huff! Han Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that the Fiery Charming Fish was hidden in the magma, so it wasnt easy to see. It couldnt be very strong. At this moment, Han Fei saw a pair of white eyeballs floating in the magma. This should be the fiery eyes. With them, he could cultivate some Fire Pupil Technique, but it was useless to him. After all, he already had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes that would only be stronger than this so-called Fire Pupil. However, in any case, this was a Pupil Spell, which was extremely difficult to find. Therefore, these fiery eyes had its value At least, it could be sold for money. Han Fei put away the fiery eyes. Although he felt that he seemed to have missed something, he didnt pay much attention to it and continued to swim down. When Han Fei continued to explore, a beautiful woman was flying quickly to the magma lake. Needless to say, they were from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Outside, Yun Chu slightly frowned. The Fish Dragon King was not weak. Otherwise, he wouldnt have dared to drill into the lava pool directly. Even if a person was arrogant, he had to have the strength to be arrogant. Therefore, when the Blood Demon appeared here, although Yun Chu wanted to remind her, she didnt have a chance at all. At this time, Changshui Qin didnt look too good. Han Fei dived too deep down. Besides, he had just killed a Fiery Charming Fish. Why didnt he wait for a while? As soon as Han Fei went down ten or twenty kilometers, he found that something was wrong. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! When he scanned with his perception, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. He saw a sea of flame arrows stabbing at him from more than ten miles away. There must be hundreds of thousands of them. Han Fei was stunned. F*ck, whats going on here? I just killed one of you. How deep is the grudge? Why is it so serious? In particular, the swishing sounds didnt seem to be the sound of breaking through magma, but more like a language, a language exclusive to the Fiery Charming Fish. This was because when this voice sounded, Han Fei perceived that scattered flame arrows began to spew out in all directions. Han Fei was stunned and suddenly remembered the note in the Fiery Charming Fishs information: This Fiery Charming Fish were social animals. This was recorded separately. Han Fei immediately cursed, F*ck, why did I miss this information? In the blink of an eye, Han Fei quickly descended with his spear. After all, he was just a Half-Merman who had just entered the Dao Seeking realm. Even if he was a peerless genius and could be ranked on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City, if tens of thousands of creatures of the Dao Seeking realm suddenly appeared to kill him, he couldnt win easily. Otherwise, what would Changshui Qin and the others think? Therefore, Han Fei didnt choose to fight, but rushed to the bottom of the magma lake. Even so, they were still entangled in a dogfight. The Fiery Charming Fish, which was almost invisible in magma, would only appear when they launched attacks and turned into arrows. Therefore, from time to time, hundreds of flame arrows appeared out of thin air, and tens of thousands of arrows bombarded at the same time. Han Fei didnt dare to resist with all his strength, so he was hit by the arrows. Otherwise, if he blocked all of them, someone would think that he underestimated his strength. Roar! However, Han Fei still had a way to deal with them. He had killed dozens of Fiery Charming Fish along the way. When the woman from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City arrived, she didnt notice anything unusual. She scanned with her perception and found that the depth of her perception dive was limited. She thought for a moment and planned to observe it for a while. If there was no problem, she would explore it step by step. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already rushed 200 kilometers under the lava lake in the blink of an eye. When he came here, the surrounding temperature began to rise, exceeding 3,000 degrees. Although it was nothing to cultivators, the temperature here was not low. As far as Han Fei knew, the suns surface temperature was only 5,000 degrees celsius, and the temperature of the earths core was only 6,500 degrees celsius. This was just a magma lake, but the temperature in the lake had reached 3,000 degrees celsius. This was already unbelievable. Bang! Han Fei heard the sound of magma exploding a hundred kilometers away. It seemed to be the sound of something swimming over. Instantly, Han Fei raised his spear, demonic energy gathered, and a spear beam bloomed. The Instant Mystic Spear was already prepared. According to Han Feis years of combat experience, he should have been targeted by something. Because the time was too short, the other party had already come. Even if he escaped, if he didnt use the Near at Hand Technique and the Star Teleportation Technique, it would be too late. Therefore, Han Fei chose to fight head-on. As a Heavenly Talent, he certainly had the courage to face any creature head-on. Changshui Qin frowned slightly, thinking, Is the Fish Dragon King sure that there is treasure below? Changshui Qin didnt deny this. There was a Strange Fire below, which he didnt clear up. Back then, Changshui Qin thought that only the Blood Demons of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City would break in and compete for the Strange Fire. Therefore, not everything in the magma lake had been cleaned up. Some creatures could even be said to have been left behind deliberately. In the depths, a wisp of aura had once extended out, but it quickly retracted. He didnt expect that the first to attack would be the Fish Dragon King. Of course, the three Venerables didnt take it seriously. This was because not only here, but in fact, there were situations happening everywhere. Several battles had already broken out, and people were fighting fiercely, looking much more interesting than Han Feis side. At this moment, the moment Han Fei perceived the black shadow, the spear in his hand had already burst out. He activated the Near at Hand Technique at the same time, and void cracks appeared. However, the flame swooshed into the void. F*ck! Didnt they say that no one shall enter the void? Chapter 1319 - Accidentally Bursting the Volcano Chapter 1319: Accidentally Bursting the Volcano Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis first thought was to find the place where the Heavenly Secrets were in chaos. Even if he couldnt perceive it, the old turtle could. He chose this place because he couldnt see the place where the Heavenly Secrets were chaotic from the map and the volcano was filled with scorching flames. If there was a chance, he might as well let Little Black try swallowing them. Even if Little Black disdained that the flames here werent good enough, Fire Seed could swallow them. Of course, the premise was that he had a good reason to swallow the essence of fire here. However, at this moment, before he saw any Strange Fire or the essence of fire, he was already fighting the creatures in the magma lake. Besides, werent these creatures too strong? Hadnt they been cleared up? Although there were creatures at the Dao Seeking realm among the heavenly talents who came to the island this time, at least most of them were peak-level Sea Spirits or Law Enforcers. There was no telling how the Water-Wood World made the fake Han Fei transcend the tribulation. In fact, there were only a handful of Dao Seeking powerhouses. But what about now? He had casually explored a lava lake, which turned out to be full of creatures at the Dao Seeking realm. Behind him, the Fiery Charming Fish that had been chasing him didnt stop chasing him either. And here, unknown creatures were attacking again. Bang! The space cracked, and Han Fei flashed a kilometer away. Although there was a space crack, Han Fei didnt care. He stepped aside and dodged it. As for the attacking creature, its huge body was 100 meters long. Its terrifying power rushed straight to the space where Han Fei was just now. Hmph! Han Fei thrust out his spear and the magma exploded. All his demonic energy was concentrated on his spear. Even at this moment, Han Fei didnt forget to create a golden dragon shadow for himself. Boom! The bottom of the magma lake exploded. Unfortunately, he had dived 300 kilometers down the lake. Although there was a force impact, in the bubbling magma, the force gradually turned into the power of magma and gradually dissipated. Even if a trace of power leaked out, it only turned into magma flames on the surface of the magma lake. This was not rare in the magma lake. Therefore, the Heavenly Talent from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City who had just arrived didnt find anything wrong. In fact, the bottom of the magma lake had already been overturned. Han Fei blasted off half of the fiery creatures body with his spear and chased it with the Near at Hand Technique again. To put on an act, Han Fei even let a void crack hit him. At this moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Fiery Python < Introduction > This is a strange creature in the magma lake. It feeds on exotic flames and swallows the fire poison in the magma lake all year round, so its fire is extremely poisonous. Fiery pythons, short-tempered and aggressive, have a force of more than 300 waves. Dont underestimate them. < Level > 75 < Quality > Exotic < Enforcing law > Raging Flame Venomous Teeth < Contained Spiritual Energy > 131,616 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Fire Skin, Fire Smoke Bone, Fire Eyes, Fire Veins, Fire Teeth The moment he saw this creature, Han Fei felt the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect in his body twitch. Fire poison spurted out of the body of this fiery python. Although Han Fei could dodge it with the Star Teleportation Technique, he could only block it with a demonic energy protective cover. The python was extremely fast. Han Fei pointed the tip of his spear and blew up half of its body. However, even though half of its body was broken, the python still whipped Han Fei with its tail. Han Fei still wanted to step back and avoid it, but a large group of fiery arrows formed by the Fiery Charming Fish behind him charged at him. Son of a b * tch. Han Fei cursed inwardly and held his spear with both hands. He recalled Zhang Xuanyus attack on him in the Ideal Palace. Buzz! Immediately, the spear spiraled out, and Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Knock on the Heavenly Gate. When this spear appeared, there were dozens of exclamations in the void. In the void, a Venerable from the White Shell Royal City was surprised. Ive never seen the Fish Dragon King use this move. It must be his trump card. Not bad. Changshui Qin was also taken aback for a moment. If he had used this move, he might have been able to block Zhang Xiaotians sixth Bloody Spear a few days ago. In the distant void, the White Armor Emperors heart stirred. Oh! This spear is interesting. We can nurture this kid. Queen Life rolled her eyes and thought to herself, What the hell is this Han Fei doing? Dont you know how to keep a low profile? How can you still attract so much attention after becoming a sea demon? This blow seemed to coincide with certain Dao runes. This meant that although the Fish Dragon King had just transcended the tribulation, he had already gained some insights into the Great Dao. Therefore, although this attack was still a little jerky, it was definitely not weak. Bang! Han Fei had no idea what happened outside. The Fiery Pythons body was penetrated by Han Feis spear again, revealing a big hole in its hundred-meter-long body. Han Fei took a step forward and passed through the hole. He was hit by a void crack, and the other three cut the Fiery Pythons body. Roar! He didnt know if the Fiery Python had any tingling sensation. It must have, so it just roared. At this moment, a mental attack blasted into Han Feis mind. And Han Fei also turned his head to give it a God Scaring Stab. Pfft! In addition to the God Scaring Stab, there were tens of thousands of flame arrows, which were all soul attacks, and at this moment, all fell on the Fiery Python. Originally, the level of the Fiery Charming Fish and the Fiery Python was not much different. At this moment, when tens of thousands of soul attacks blasted down, how could the Fiery Python withstand them? Under such a violent soul impact, this Fiery Python didnt even have the time to run before its brain exploded. Han Fei reached out and took out a snake gallbladder, before he continued to rush down. Perhaps the Fiery Charming Fish felt that it was not enough to kill a fiery python, so it continued to chase Han Fei crazily. Han Fei pretended to be poisoned, stuffed the snake gallbladder into his mouth, and swallowed it. Han Fei asked while running, Old Yuan, where are the opportunities here? Are there still a lot of people looking at me? The old turtle said, Judging from the attack you just launched with your spear, many people are watching you now. Han Fei was stunned. Whats wrong with that attack? I didnt use this technique well! This is Zhang Xuanyus technique. The old turtle said, This spear is too powerful. Your understanding is not deep enough now, but this strike is very powerful and contains profound Dao runes. Han Fei thought to himself, Zhang Xuanyus strongest combat technique he comprehended in the Ideal Palace turned out to be so powerful! Even an emperor like the old turtle was praising him. If he had known, he would have practiced it more. Back in the Ideal Palace, Zhang Xuanyu had specifically made him practice the Knock on the Heavenly Gate for a whole day. At that time, Han Fei was thinking about how to dodge the technique. Therefore, he paid special attention to the way Zhang Xuanyu used the technique. In addition, he had a certain understanding of the spear and stick technique and had practiced the comprehensive stick technique, True Interpretation of Stick Technique. Therefore, Han Fei soon comprehended the essence of Knock on the Heavenly Gate. This time, Han Fei continued to dive. The Fiery Charming Fish were still chasing him. Han Fei immediately came up with a plan. Anyway, he shouldnt search for opportunities so blindly. He might as well get rid of these Fiery Charming first. Otherwise, he wouldnt feel at ease being chased by tens of thousands of Fiery Charming Fish. By the way, Han Fei felt that if there was an opportunity here, it must be in the depths! The more dangerous a place was, the easier it was for opportunities to appear. However, the only thing Han Fei didnt know was the depth of this lava lake. Logically speaking, it should be more than a thousand kilometers, or even several thousand kilometers. After all, such a large piece of land was very huge. If this piece of land hadnt come out too quickly, Han Fei wouldnt have rushed all the way down. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei dove faster and faster, and there were more and more Fiery Charming Fish behind him, so no other creatures dared to approach him at all. After all, although Han Fei was scary, a large group of Fiery Charming Fish were even more terrifying. Also, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that the Fiery Charming Fish seemed to be fusing. The arrows that were originally finger-thick became awl-thick, which became faster, larger, and more ferocious. Can these things fuse? The old turtle said, Theyre not fusing but gathering. When a large swarm gathers together, it becomes like this. Han Fei gritted his teeth and dove down, only to feel that the temperature around him was rising rapidly. When Han Fei dove more than 800 kilometers into the magma lake, he felt that the temperature here had exceeded 4,000 degrees celsius. When the temperature reached this height, even Han Fei was ablaze. The change in temperature was not as simple as one or two degrees on the surface. When the temperature exceeded a limit, Han Fei felt that every time the temperature rose a little, the scorching feeling showed a geometrical increase. The old turtle said, If the temperature of the magma is higher, your body may not be able to withstand it. Han Fei looked back. Why can these Fiery Charming Fish still chase me? The old turtle said, Their strength doesnt come from the body, but from the soul. Han Feis heart did a flip. Damn it. If he could kill the Fiery Charming Fish and absorb their souls with the Void Lines, it would be a good place to gain experiences. He really wished he could come again alone! When Han Fei was about to figure out how to get rid of the Fiery Demon Fish, he suddenly felt that the lava lake became more viscous, as if he was going to reach the bottom. Huh? Have I arrived already? Pop! Han Fei saw a large swath of bubble floating at the bottom of the magma lake, looking very strange. Han Feis heart did a flip. Could it be that there was an opportunity in the red bubble? Pfft! He pierced through a bubble with his spear, and with a buzz, the flames on Han Feis body suddenly soared hundreds of degrees. In an instant, his hair and battle suit were burnt up. The high-temperature gas spurted out, making Han Feis body numb and he paused. Shoot Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, two flame arrows hit him, and Han Fei swept his spear to resist the impact. But when he turned around and saw the dense flame arrows, he felt terrible. Huh? There are all these terrifying bubbles underground. Can I burn these Fiery Charming Fish to death if I pierce them? At the critical moment, Han Fei thrust his spear down without hesitation. All the demonic energy in his body was concentrated at the tip of the spear. Hiss! Is he crazy? Someone was watching Han Fei, thinking that he might not be able to escape from the lava lake. After all, when there were so many Fiery Demon Fish that Han Fei couldnt avoid, he had to face them head-on. But who could have expected that Han Fei would stab his spear into the ground? Even Changshui Qin was stunned. This guy was really bold. Bang! Under the terrifying blast of the explosion, Han Fei didnt know where he had been stabbed. All in all, he felt that his flesh and blood were melting. The terrifying air wave sent him flying. At that moment, Han Fei had an idea. When the temperature reached a certain level, it was no longer liquid but gas. For example, at this moment, Han Fei also felt that what hit him was the temperature of airwaves, which was nearly 50% higher than the temperature of magma. Swish! The moment Han Fei was sent flying, his flesh and blood were blurred. At that moment, he activated the Near at Hand Technique and traveled dozens of kilometers with each step. He endured eight void cracks in a row before he escaped. Many people broke into a cold sweat when they saw that. However, Changshui Qins eyes lit up. As the saying went, the skilled are bold, which fit Han Feis situation. Of course, the consequences of Han Feis willfulness were equally dire. As if a ball had been poked through a hole, a massive amount of scorching gas rushed into the lava lake. In an instant, the lava lake began to riot. Han Fei looked back and smiled. Something was wrong. Looking at the rising airflow, he was a little dumbfounded.. He seemed to have accidentally stabbed the volcano and caused it to erupt. Chapter 1320 - Red Balls Xie Ying was one of the top Heavenly Talents at the peak-level of Sea Spirit in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Because she was good at assassinations, she was known as one of the three Demonic Stings in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. After observing the magma lake for about ten minutes, Xie Ying found that the magma here was particularly irritable, which meant that in this magma, there would be some unusual flames. For fire cultivators, unusual flames were their favorite kind of power. Because it was a special power between the heavens and earth, its effect in combat was particularly powerful. Huh? Why are there no creatures here? Xie Ying was a little puzzled. By logic, others might not know it, but as fire cultivators, they naturally knew that there were many creatures in the undersea magma. Therefore, when Xie Ying dove nearly a hundred kilometers and found that there was not a single creature here, she immediately became vigilant and felt that her blood was freezing. Xie Yings heart trembled. Could it be that she had entered the forbidden area of some powerful creature? Otherwise, why were there no creatures here? Besides, when she chose to come to this area, Master Yun Chu didnt say that this place was extremely dangerous! Buzz! Just as Xie Ying was hesitating whether to continue to dive down or not With a bang, there seemed to be a mournful cry from the core of the earth, as if a behemoth was roaring. Immediately afterward, Xie Ying discovered that the temperature around her began to rise at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, it rose hundreds of degrees. Then, she saw Fire Charming Fish darting at her. Huh? A riot? At first glance, Xie Ying realized that something was wrong. This was a sign of a volcanic riot, but the speed was too fast! In the blink of an eye, the temperature began to rise by several hundred degrees! Not good! Xie Ying discovered, to her shock, that the temperature of the magma was rising at an unbelievable speed. The magma was surging up too. In an instant, Xie Ying was about to retreat. However, as soon as she swam up more than 50 kilometers, she found a figure appearing in her perception. Who? How can he be faster than me? Swish! The speed of the airwave was the same as the speed of the volcanic eruption. The terrifying energy was squeezing out frantically. Han Fei wanted to escape, but he found the Blood Demon halfway. Immediately, Han Feis eyes glittered. He was about to attack a Blood Demon when one sent herself to him. A God Scaring Stab struck the opponents soul, and an Instant Mystic Spear was about to penetrate the opponents body. Xie Ying reacted extremely fast, and a red pearl appeared in front of her. With a clang, Han Feis God Scaring Stab was completely blocked. Flame Barrier. In the next moment, a flame shield seemed to be summoned from the magma. Crunch! After all, they were not at the same level of strength. At this moment, Han Fei didnt adhere to any principle of not bullying those in the lower realms. Therefore, facing a peak-level Sea Spirit with the strength of a junior Dao Seeking realm, he didnt feel any pressure at all. The flame shield shattered in an instant, unable to block the Instant Mystic Spear at all. And what made Han Fei a little depressed was that although his comprehension of the God Scaring Stab had deepened, his soul had been greatly weakened after all, and his attack was actually blocked by a peak-level Sea Spirit with a soul treasure. What surprised Han Fei even more was that countless tadpole-like runes appeared on this womans body. As soon as the runes were removed, Han Fei clearly saw that the blood demons vitality had become much stronger. The old turtle said, This is a kind of life-burning technique. With vitality and flesh as the price, the user can exert power several times his own in a short period of time. Heh! Han Feis eyes turned cold. No matter how strong a peak-level Sea Spirit was, she was still a peak-level Sea Spirit. Only when she reached the Dao Seeking realm could she understand the big gap between the two. If it were an ordinary person, Xie Yings sudden outburst might have helped her escape. Unfortunately, she encountered a top genius even stronger than her. Xie Ying didnt have the will to fight, but Han Fei certainly wouldnt give up. He activated the Near at Hand. In this space, Han Fei did such a dangerous thing, which showed his determination to kill her. Xie Ying threw out her protective red leaf and detonated it with a bang. At the same time, she shouted, Dont force me to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei looked down and his spear spiraled out. He used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate again. Pfft! The red leaves exploded and the armor was shattered. The tribulation clouds in the sky had already begun to gather. However, Han Fei simply ignored them and thrust his spear out. At the bottom of the magma lake, the rising scorching gas had already raised the temperature of the magma lake by a lot. Xie Ying and Han Fei were both enshrouded in it. Han Fei did it on purpose. For him, the current temperature was much cooler than the underground. But it was different for Xie Ying! She was pierced by Han Feis spear and then burnt by the terrifying temperature. In an instant, nearly half of her body was burnt. Han Fei stepped in front of her, reached out, grabbed a Sun-Moon Shell, and punched it through. At the last moment, Han Fei really wanted to stab Xie Ying with the Void Lines to steal a wisp of soul power. However, he was afraid that he would be exposed to the attention of countless people. Therefore, he gave up in the end. Outside the island, Changshui Qin smiled. Well! Not bad. Yun Chus face was slightly cold. The Fish Dragon King just seized the initiative. Otherwise, it remains to be seen who will win. Changshui Qin said, Um, luck is sometimes a part of strength The volcano is about to erupt! The meaning behind Changshui Qins words was easy to understand. The eruption of a volcano definitely caused a huge uproar. It was impossible for all Heavenly Talents to not notice it. Boom Boom Han Fei had already run out and stood proudly in the air near the crater, watching the huge tongue of fire erupt with a bang. This was the first time Han Fei had seen a volcanic eruption. Han Fei, however, did not move at all. Even if there were scattered magma fireballs hitting him, he pretended not to see them. But when the fireballs were three meters away from him, they were shattered by the demonic energy on his body. Han Fei asked, Old turtle, am I too loud? I havent found the place where the Heavenly Secrets were messed up, nor any opportunities or treasures. Instead, I attracted the attention of many people. What a loss! The old turtle said, Only in places where the Heavenly Secrets are in chaos can there be true opportunities. If its not with you, its with others. When this mountain erupts, although the sound is loud, it cant disturb the Heavenly Secrets. You can trying checking out if there were any Strange Fires. If not, you can go elsewhere. Han Fei said, I can still wait for other people to come. Han Fei held the Sun-Moon Shell he had just snatched and scanned it with his perception, only to find a large number of spiritual fruits and spiritual springs. There were some large bones and strange stones in them, which must have been prepared to build some weapons. Leaving the two treasure maps aside, Han Fei suddenly frowned. Among this batch of resources, there were as many as three Red Balls. The Red Ball was the product of the Big Red Trunk. For some creatures, the red ball was a super tonic. For example, mysterious creatures like the Hexagon Starfish wouldnt be controlled by the red ball. And mysterious creatures like Little Black and Little White could also swallow the red ball. However, all the humans Han Fei had seen who had swallowed the Red Ball had turned into Millennium Snappers anyway. Han Feis lips curled slightly. Although he didnt find the place where the Heavenly Secrets were messed up, he got some Red Balls, which was another opportunity. As for what the Red Balls were used for, of course, it was for the Fish Dragon King to retire. He didnt kill the Fish Dragon King because he had thought that it would be a pity to kill this Heavenly Talent. It would be great if he could make use of him. Of course, it was mainly because Han Fei felt that he couldnt enter the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. After all, he really couldnt accept becoming a woman. However, the Fish Dragon King could! Because his life was in his hands. Han Fei threw the Sun-Moon Shell into Forge the Universe and picked up dozens of spiritual fruits. He crushed them and swallowed them, as if he were trying to recover. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, magma spewed out as high as seven or eight kilometers, and the volcanic clouds had already spewed out more than thirty kilometers high. The height of the magma spewed out couldnt be much higher. However, the volcanic clouds were rapidly rising. Bang! Half of the mountain exploded, and the ground began to tremble. The rumbling sounds rippled in the air. Han Fei felt that his ears were almost deafened. In the distance. In the swamp, in the river, in the mountains, in many places, people suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of the volcano eruption. Zhang Xiaotian exclaimed, What great strength! Feeling the shivering under her feet, Yang Ruoyun frowned. Why is there such a big noise? Has a treasure been revealed? The fake Han Fei scratched his head and rushed to the place where the volcano erupted. At this moment, at least ten people rushed towards where Han Fei was. It was not that the remaining people didnt want to go, but that they couldnt. They were already in trouble. After half an hour, Han Fei suddenly saw a purple-red flame at the crater that had been blown up. Han Fei frowned. A strange Fire? Han Fei immediately asked, Can I put this into the Sun-Moon Shell? The old turtle said, The unusual flame is active. Even if you can put it into the Sun-Moon Shell, that space cant withstand its power. You can try to absorb it by yourself. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you think I havent absorbed the unusual fire? A fish fire burned me for three days and three nights and almost killed me. Huff! Han Fei took a deep breath and asked, How are the flames compared to the Blue Sea Ice Sand? The old turtle was silent for a while. Not even comparable. Han Fei: Chapter 1321 - Here Comes the Queen Chapter 1321: Here Comes the Queen Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, it was also an active flame. Although it was not as good as the legendary flames like Fire Seed, as long as this flame could match the fish fire, it was worth taking it away. Han Fei strode up, hoping to feel the power of the Strange Fire with the void hand. However, before Han Feis big void hand touched the Strange Fire, he saw a purple mist burning through the air and directly burning the void hand. Immediately, Han Feis eyes glittered. Not only was the flame active, but it had also developed intelligence! The old turtle also said, Its stronger than it looks. Seeing that the purple flame could stop him, Han Fei did it himself this time. Just now, he wasnt burnt to death even when he poked the bottom of the magma through. How could a mere Strange Fire stop him? Pfft! When Han Fei extended his hand into the purple mist, his hand began to smoke, and his skin and flesh were rapidly warming. However, Han Feis arm shook, demonic energy shook, and a golden dragon roar echoed. Plop! Han Fei didnt mind being seen by others. Even if Changshui Qin and the others had some doubts, how could he resist the grilling of the abnormal flame? They wouldnt ask him until seven days passed and he returned to the White Shell Royal City. If he didnt go back, who would they ask? This time, Han Fei was determined to quit. In the White Shell Royal City, it was different from when he was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, even the strongest person, Blue Feather, was only at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, or even the realm of Half-Venerable. But there were too many strong masters in the White Shell Royal City. With his strength at the Dao Seeking realm, even with the help of Little Black and Little White, he didnt have the ability to steal things under their watch. In this way, it was meaningless to stay in the White Shell Royal City. Therefore, Han Fei took action at this moment, showing some powerful physical strength. He grabbed the purple flame with one hand. Han Fei shouted, If you fall into my hands, you wont be able to escape no matter how powerful you are. Roar! The dragon roared, and Han Fei forcibly shattered the wisp of consciousness born in the strange fire. Sure enough, after a slight struggle, the purple flame calmed down. Han Fei loosened his hand, because the hand that was holding the purple flame had begun to be charred. The volcano was still erupting crazily, and the temperature was still extremely high. However, Han Fei slapped a platform beside the chaotic volcano and sat cross-legged on it, holding the Strange Fire in his hand, and began to cultivate, forcibly absorbing this power. Seeing this scene, the Insect King thought to himself, Is Han Fei also so high-profile in the White Shell Royal City? Thats an unusual flame, not something you can easily swallow. Wouldnt it attract the attention of the Venerables in the White Shell Royal City? Changshui Qin frowned. He had some doubts in his heart. By logic, the level of this abnormal flame should be similar to that of the Spirit of Thunder Heritage. This Fish Dragon King could take down an abnormal flame but not a Spirit of Thunder Heritage? Was he hiding his strength? However, this strange fire seemed to have just produced consciousness and was still far away from the powerful spiritual fire of the world. It was not a big deal that Han Fei could subdue it so easily. However, what confused the Venerables was that Han Fei didnt leave after taking the Strange Fire. Did he stay there to wait for someone to come? In the eyes of these people, and even Changshui Qin, Han Fei should know what to do. After all, this was not the time to be willful. Everyone who came was a top genius, not much weaker than anyone else. In Changshui Qins view, the Fish Dragon King was really too arrogant. He seemed to be waiting for people to come over and then fight. He didnt know where his confidence came from. What made Changshui Qin most unhappy was that he had already told him that Han Fei was very dangerous. Did he really think that Han Fei wouldnt come after causing such a huge uproar? He was already on his way. While those people were watching the show outside, Han Fei was happily swallowing the Strange Fire. Although he couldnt let Little Black and Little White appear in the outside world, he could do it in Forge the Universe. He seemed to be swallowing the Strange Fire, but in fact, he was just frantically absorbing the power of the Strange Fire into Forge the Universe. The only thing that made Han Fei a little uncomfortable was that he couldnt absorb it too fast, or he would seem too powerful. In fact, for Little Black, the speed at which Han Fei supplied the Strange Fire was too slow, which was not even enough for him to eat. Half a day later. Han Fei was still sitting cross-legged, and the abnormal flame had already shrunk by half its size. But there were also anomalies elsewhere. The first such situation appeared in the orchard. In the sky over there, a big mouth seemed to appear. Han Fei couldnt see through the void, but he could feel the energy turbulence there. The surrounding billowing spiritual energy was moving in that direction. In addition to the loud noise, somewhere Han Fei couldnt see, Zhang Xiaotian and a treeman from the Water-Wood World collided, and the two parties were fighting in the swamp. In the end, a piece of the root of the treeman escaped. After a while, he appeared high in the sky, and he was the first heavenly talent to leave the battlefield. For the Water-Wood World, every Heavenly Talent was extremely precious. This must have been warned before they came. Life was everything. If you missed a chance, so be it. But if you lost your life, you would lose everything. Therefore, for the powerhouses of the Water-Wood World, they wouldnt hesitate to escape. This was because as long as they survived, they would still have a chance. However, there was no telling if the luck on the Water-Wood Worlds side was bad. This time, the only Sky Clan powerhouse who came was ambushed by two Blood Demons, sealed by the curse, and died on this island. While all parties were fighting or hunting for treasures, Qing Siling from the White Shell Royal City found a dry tomb on a plain. There was no telling if they were doing it consciously or unconsciously, but all the people on the island were approaching the dry tomb. However, in the eyes of the people in the outside world, even in the eyes of the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life, there was no Dry Tomb on this island at all. In the eyes of the Venerables and the kings, Qing Siling was trapped in a large array, which had nothing to do with a Dry Tomb. On the island, although they couldnt enter the void to escape, their speed wasnt slow. For example, someone had come to the crater. However, when their eyes met, Han Fei found that the person turned out to be Xu Ye, who was ranked tenth on the Genius List. This newly-advanced Heavenly Talent was also stunned to see Han Fei. Then he looked at the Strange Fire in Han Feis hand, knowing that the chance here must have been taken by Han Fei. Therefore, he asked, Dragon King, shall we go together? Han Fei shook his head. No, I still need to refine this fire. Xu Ye nodded. Okay, Im leaving. Under such circumstances, Han Fei certainly wouldnt attack his so-called companions. Not long after Xu Ye left, a bug burning with flames rushed to the crater of the volcano. When their eyes met, Han Fei grabbed the abnormal flame and had just gotten up when the bug turned around and slipped away. Han Fei thought to himself, doesnt it seem too fake if he didnt even fight me? Outside, Changshui Qin glanced at the Insect King and asked in confusion, Insect King, arent you insect race fearless? Why dont you fight when you see the Fish Dragon King? The Insect King said lightly, The Insect race is certainly fearless of death. However, the Fish Dragon King is a Heavenly Talent who has shown his strength. How can we not know how strong he is? Not long after the insect ran away, another Blood Demon rushed over. At the same time, seeing Han Fei who was refining the Strange Fire, this person frowned and seemed to want to challenge him, but then she remembered something and quietly retreated. However, this person didnt really retreat very far. She only retreated a hundred kilometers, surrounded herself with runic seals, and disappeared into the magma lake in the end. Seeing a Heavenly Talent from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City do this, Changshui Qin and the Insect King both smiled in disdain. In this kind of battle, if they could win, they would fight. If they couldnt, they would leave. Hiding up and looking for an opportunity, the chances of success were not very high. Since you were not much stronger than him, if you couldnt kill him instantly, what was the point of an ambush? Besides With such a loud noise here, there would still be other people coming. If they were discovered, there would be no way to escape. As for Han Fei, he pretended to be refining the Strange Fire, so he didnt take the initiative to attack, which made sense. However, when there was only one third of the Strange Fire left, a figure that Han Fei didnt expect appeared. This person was the fake Insect-Man Han Fei who impersonated him. The moment he saw the Insect Man, Han Fei suddenly got up, holding the Strange Fire in his hand as if it were a weapon. He looked serious as if he were facing a formidable enemy, but he didnt escape. Seeing this scene, Changshui Qin snorted. This Fish Dragon King is a little disobedient. If he can survive this time, he wont need to be taught a lesson. When Han Fei and the Insect Man met, their auras quickly rose, and there was even a golden dragon hovering beside Han Fei. When their eyes met, Han Fei felt that a voice in his heart suddenly sounded, and the insect man asked, Where did you hide Master? Hiss ~ Han Feis heart skipped a beat. F*ck? Whats the meaning of this? Isnt this an Insect Man? Han Fei had always thought that the Insect Man should be an independent individual. Han Fei even felt a little guilty for their swap. However, it seemed that Queen Life was controlling this body? Queen Life: Dont show any expression. I guessed you would choose the orchard, so I was waiting for you there. I didnt expect you to come here. Han Fei responded, Is it okay to talk like this? Queen Life said, Im here, so we can talk. Remember, theres a plain more than 10,000 kilometers to the northwest. Its a little abnormal there. The Heavenly Secrets there are unstable. Go there. Ill disrupt the Heavenly Secrets and block the vision of the people outside.. Take the opportunity to change back. Chapter 1322 - Familiar Chapter 1322: Familiar Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. So it was that simple? She had even found the place where the Heavenly Secrets were in chaos and I just needed to go there? Han Fei was lost for words. It was all the old turtles fault. He had already chosen the orchard, but the old turtle disturbed his thoughts and insisted on coming to this volcano. Fortunately, Queen Life had come in person. Otherwise, he wouldnt know how to find a chance to find himself. Han Fei said, Got it. However, the Fish Dragon King cant leave too hastily. I need to die in front of everyones eyes as the Fish Dragon King. Why? Attack first. Lets talk while we fight. Shua! As Queen Life extended her hand, the Blood-Drinking Knife flew out from her waist, and the Draw Technique cut across the air, which made Han Feis scalp tingle. Sweet mother of god, when a king attacks, its really different! How did you learn the combat skills Im good at? Han Fei retreated to the smoke that was still spewing out, before he shot back. Bang! The terrifying explosion ripples tore apart the billowing smoke. Queen Life said, These smoke barriers cant escape the eyes of the Venerables and the Kingsa| Whats the use of your identity? Han Fei stomped on the magma and activated the Near at Hand Technique. With a swish, he moved thousands of meters away. As for Queen Life, she quickly flew away and controlled the magma to transform into ten thousand knives. The two passed each other and almost collided. Han Fei said, In the White Shell City, there is a person who needs to be rescued, and two chess pieces still need to be placed. I need to go to a place with chaotic Heavenly Secrets. Cover up for me. Ill find a way to make the identity of the Fish Dragon King retreat safely. As soon as Han Fei said so, he pushed out a part of the Strange Fire in his hand and detonated it. Rumble! The flames erupted again, and the terrifying power of the Strange Fire knocked both of them away. Han Fei used the counterforce to rush towards the northwest without looking back. In the end, Han Fei replied, Master is fine. Lets talk later. The communication between him and Queen Life was over. As long as the Heavenly Secrets could be concealed for an instant, he could use the Twin Divine Technique. At that time, wouldnt it be natural for the Fish Dragon King to disappear? In the eyes of outsiders, the battle between Han Fei and Queen Life was a different situation. When the two met for the first time, both of them were accumulating strength, trying to kill the other party in one fell swoop. However, in one move, the Fish Dragon King found that he was no match for the other party. At that moment, the fake Han Fei had a rough idea of the strength of the Fish Dragon King. He followed up, intending to stop the Fish Dragon King with speed and the Million Knife Art. However, the Fish Dragon King had the Near at Hand Technique. At the expense of being hit by the void cracks, he forcibly used the Near at Hand Technique, causing the two to pass each other again. At this time, the Fish Dragon King found that he was obviously no match for Han Fei. He detonated the remaining small half of the Strange Fire in his hand and fled quickly with the help of this terrifying explosion. In this series of battles, there were actually only two attacks. However, both parties were extremely decisive and didnt hesitate to fight at all. Seeing this scene, Changshui Qins eyes lit up. Although it was obvious that the Fish Dragon King was not Han Feis match, in terms of reaction speed and fighting style, the two were very similar. The Insect King frowned, as if surprised that Han Fei failed to kill the Fish Dragon King in one fell swoop. Changshui Qin said, Insect King, are you expecting too much from him? The Insect King snorted. Lets see. As soon as the insect king said so, Han Fei, who had just been sent flying, stabilized his body and was about to chase after the Fish Dragon King. However, his figure stopped in mid-air. He waved his kitchen knife, and the Draw Technique appeared again. As he stretched out his hand, there were Void Lines that clasped the void in all directions. As for the Heavenly Talent from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City who was ambushing the Fish Dragon King, she was even hoping to take advantage of the battle! Who would have expected that she would be exposed the moment the two of them started to fight? Pfft! This move was even more powerful than the Draw Technique. In an instant, the Blood Demon felt that her soul was no longer hers. She froze and was directly killed by Han Fei. When the fake Han Fei grabbed the Blood Demons Sun-Moon Shell and wanted to chase again, the real Han Fei had already rushed hundreds of kilometers away and disappeared from everyones vision. Of course, under such circumstances, Han Fei could still chase him. However, the Fish Dragon King was good at speed, so it would take Han Fei a lot of effort to chase him. Outside the island, in the air, the Insect King said lightly, Han Fei is naturally strong. If he has another chance, Im afraid even the Fish Dragon King wont be able to escape. Changshui Qin didnt speak at the moment. A Blood Demon was killed easily. This was nothing in itself, and it didnt seem to have any means. However, no one was an idiot. If she wasnt a top genius, why would she be qualified to come to this island? Why would she scheme to sneak attack the Fish Dragon King? The richness of opportunities on this island could be seen from the magma lake. Strange Fire could be said to be something that couldnt be found even in the countless undersea volcanoes in the Water-Wood World. Besides, although Han Fei seemed to have blown up the Strange Fire just now, in fact, very few people could do this. Of course, if a fire cultivator got Han Feis Strange Fire, his strength might increase several times. When Han Fei flew from this desolate volcano, he found that the void was full of cracks of different sizes, which were much more than when he came! There was no telling if it was because he had caused the volcano to explode that the void became so unstable. Every thousand meters at most, there would be a void crack suddenly appearing. When Han Fei ran away, he activated the Fish Dragon Dance. In order to show that he escaped in a panic, he let the void cracks cut him multiple times and was dripping with blood, before he managed to escape. Thousands of kilometers away, Han Fei landed on the ground and began to run wildly. After all, the ground was relatively safer, provided that he didnt break into some dangerous creatures territory. Unfortunately, it was almost impossible. Han Fei had just sprinted a hundred kilometers on the ground when he rushed into a sea of flowers. Son of a b * tch. Han Fei was speechless, not because he had run into a sea of flowers, but because half of the flowers were actually big butterflies. Some butterflies opened their wings, and some closed their wings, looking like a sea of flowers. There were also many big butterflies gathering together, looking like a bunch of flowers. Han Fei even saw a flower with six colors, which was a strange flower formed by multiple butterflies. This scene reminded Han Fei of the underground city. However, those he met there were big moths, while what he met here were butterflies. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Nine-Colored Butterfly < Introduction > An ancient butterfly that lives among the flowers of love. They are of the same species but have nine colors. When the nine colors gather, their spiritual power is extremely high, and they can create nine-colored poisonous barriers and illusion cages. If they are in a sea of love flowers, their enemies will be caught in endless illusions. < Level > 68 < Quality > Rare < Spiritual Energy > 2,0081 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Nine Color Poison As soon as he saw the information, Han Fei immediately thought of the Moon-Tailed Silkworm Moth. They were all poisonous and had extremely high spiritual power. Needless to say, he would be at a disadvantage if he barged in, especially when his soul power was halved. If he had used his own spirit gatherer methods, he would have set up a Soul Controlling Array at this moment. However, now that he was the Fish Dragon King, he had to use the Fish Dragon Kings method to rush through this sea of flowers. Han Fei walked a thousand meters with each step and used the Near at Hand Technique again. He had already forgotten what Changshui Qin said. However, this couldnt be helped. The Fish Dragon Kings law enforcement ability was the Near at Hand Technique in the first place. How depressing would it be if he didnt use such a talented ability? However, as he took this step, cracks appeared in the void, and a large area of the Nine-Colored Butterfly was alarmed by the slight wind raised by him. Suddenly, they flapped their wings and flew up. Perhaps because of their high spiritual power, they immediately found Han Feis location. In order not to be caught in the illusions of these butterflies, Han Fei could only use the Near at Hand Technique faster and more frequently. After repeating this for more than a hundred seconds, Han Fei saw that at the end of this sea of flowers, masses of nine-colored flowers bloomed in the air. Roar! The dragon roared, and Han Fei attacked a random nine-colored flower with the God Scaring Stab. In his mouth, the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar simulated the dragon roar. Bang! Bang! Bang! After all, he was in the Dao Seeking realm. Faced with butterflies that hadnt reached the peak of the Sea Spirit Realm and had fragile bodies, wouldnt it be a breeze for him to destroy them? Nine colors exploded, and Han Fei was shuttling through the smoke. When he looked back, he was already dozens of kilometers away. As if he had just experienced a trivial matter, Han Fei was about to continue forward, but when he walked another hundred kilometers, some white giant mushrooms made his expression change slightly. Huh? The Bow-footed Umbrella Spider in the underground city? Han Fei recognized at a glance that those mushrooms were not mushrooms at all, but spiders disguised as giant mushrooms that he had encountered in the underground city. However, the level of the Bow-Footed Umbrella Spider was not high. He wondered if this was of the same species. However, when he first saw the Bow-Footed Umbrella Spider, it was already level-59, which was not much different from now. Han Fei wanted to take out his fishing hook and catch one to take a look. However, thinking that there were Venerables and even kings peeping at him, he held himself back. Han Fei grinned and began to sprint. The Bow-Footed Umbrella Spider was a jumping spider. Although it had set up many traps, they were blocked by the Fish Dragon Kings Near at Hand Technique. Even without the Near at Hand Technique, the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance was enough to deal with it. In the end, if he had to, he could still pass through the sky. At this moment, Han Fei already had a guess. What was inside the Wall of Death? Why were there demonic plants and ferocious beasts in the underground city? Why were there thunder leopards? Perhaps under this seal that had never been lifted hid many shocking secrets, waiting for someone like him to unveil them Chapter 1323 - Dead Spirit Grass Chapter 1323: Dead Spirit Grass Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Along the way, Han Fei found that although this land was not the same as the underground city, many creatures here were similar to those in the underground city. At least, he could confirm one thing: The reason that the underground city had never been discovered was that it was hidden in a place that ordinary people couldnt reach, and the Wall of Death was also a terrifying territory that had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. Han Fei could even imagine how rich the resources in the Wall of Death were and how ferocious the demonic beasts in it were! After all, it was a place that no one had been able to reach for hundreds of thousands of years. Secluded from the world, it seemed to be a forbidden area for life. Han Fei wasnt sure if anyone had ever come out of it alive. It was said that as long as one entered this place, they wouldnt be able to get out. Fortunately, a large island emerged from it this time, allowing people to see the situation inside. It seemed that the Wall of Death must be another world. It was like a space magic tool. It was like the legendary painting wall that contained the space in the painting. However, the Wall of Death was several times larger than ordinary painting walls. After all, its territory was very vast, which was a huge land that was separated from the Water-Wood World. Thinking too much was useless. After a full day, Han Fei found the feeling he had when he broke into the underground city. In this world, every place was dangerous. But because this was land, Han Fei was actually more familiar with this place than anyone here. This was because the island was full of dangers. Even if Han Fei could keep flying in the air, it was only for a short distance. Otherwise, no one would be able to withstand the tens of thousands of space cracks. Besides, some places were not just space cracks, but large-scale space collapses and turbulence. If one wasnt careful, he might be sucked in. Even Han Fei spent a day traveling only more than ten thousand kilometers and experienced no less than a hundred battles. Each battle was extremely dangerous. Such an island was definitely a holy trial for Heavenly Talents. Even Han Fei felt that his foundation was rapidly being polished. Although the process of these battles was relatively complicated, in general, as long as there was a direction, it was not difficult for Han Fei to walk over. Han Fei thought that if he and Han Fei, the Insect Man, walked on the same path and walked straight to the northwest, they might be suspected. After all, how could the two of them have such a tacit understanding? Did they collude in advance? However, Queen Life seemed to be very considerate. Since she had told him about the land with chaotic Heavenly Secrets, she should have a way to get there without being noticed by others. After all, a king was faster, so she could take many detours. Of course, for these geniuses, they had a total of seven days to explore the island. If they wanted to go to more places, they could just run around randomly before the exploration was finished. Therefore, it was possible to meet them there again. Now, a day and a half had passed. Even if Queen Life came a few days later, it wouldnt be a problem for them to meet. When Han Fei stepped on the grassland, the old turtle suddenly said, This place is weird. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Is there something wrong with the Heavenly Secrets here? The old turtle said, No, theres an ancient and rotten smell here. Huh? Han Fei didnt doubt the old turtles feelings. As an emperor who had lived for countless years, if the old turtle felt it ancient and rotten, he had to take it seriously. Han Fei didnt believe that there was a guy as old as the old turtle in this place. If there was really such a powerful guy, wouldnt he have killed the Venerables who came to search the island? After all, this island had already been explored by many Venerables. There was no reason for that ancient existence to deal with an Explorer instead of a Venerable. Han Fei said, We have to go in even if theres a problem. This is probably the only place on the island where I can change my identity. Besides, there have been Venerables exploring it long ago. Even if there is a special existence, Im afraid it wont appear under so many gazes. When Han Fei walked into the grassland, the old turtle didnt stop him. In fact, he thought so too. He just wondered why there was a rotten smell here. After walking for a hundred kilometers, Han Fei found that he had lost his way. Yes, his soul perception only slightly deviated. When he perceived it again, he found that there was no turning back. At this moment, there was grass half the height of a human in all directions. This was not simple grass. The surrounding grass could move. Han Fei felt that spiritual energy was being sucked out of his body. Spirit Entangling Grass? Han Fei held the spear with one hand and swept it out with overwhelming demonic Qi. A huge ravine hundreds of meters long was drawn on the ground. However, what happened next made Han Feis blood freeze. He saw that the ground was full of roots, all of which were wriggling like worms and crazily absorbing spiritual energy from the outside world. Hiss! Dead Spirit Grass? Han Fei felt as if a heavy punch to his chest. The Death Spirit Grass was a demon plant similar to the Demon Shattering Vine. Back then, he didnt know much about demon plants. When he met the Demon Shattering Vine, he only thought that the growth of that kind of creature was too fast. As long as there was enough time, they could grow frantically. With given conditions, their cultivating one day could even match the speed of ordinary people cultivating for a hundred years. How monstrous was this! In fact, when the Water Immortal taught him, in addition to the Demon Shattering Vine, she also mentioned another kind of demon plant that was extremely terrifying, which was the Dead Spirit Grass. It was said that the Dead Spirit Grass was an extremely rare demon plant. Wherever there was a Dead Spirit Grass, it must have been a place of disaster. Unlike the Demon Shattering Vine that grew in water, the Dead Spirit Grass was a spiritual plant rooted in the corpse. The stronger the corpse was when it was alive, the stronger the Dead Spirit Grass rooted in it! According to legend, the Dead Spirit Grass could fuse with the corpses of strong masters. It could even reverse the natural law and resurrect the dead. However, even the Water Immortals couldnt be sure of the legend. But he would rather believe it than not. And Han Fei found that the grassland under his feet might not be a f*cking grassland at all, but all Dead Spirit Grass. How f*cking strong a creature must be to give birth to such a vast area of Dead Spirit Grass? Huff! Seeing that in the cracks that he had torn apart, the Dead Spirit Grass was entangled, the mud was turning, and the ground was slowly healing, Han Fei frowned. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Old Yuan, do you know this kind of demon plant? The old turtles voice was equally gloomy. Yes. Its Dead Spirit Grass! There must be something extremely dangerous here. I got it. Its not that they missed this place, but that they dont recognize the Dead Spirit Grass at all, let alone that the Dead Spirit Grass is a symbiotic grass. Han Fei frowned. Is the Dead Spirit Grass famous? The old turtle said, As long as you live long enough, you can recognize many things. After all, no matter how many creatures there are in the world, theres a limit. Han Fei asked, Even the kings cant detect the danger in this grassland? The old turtle asked, What if the kings dont recognize the Dead Spirit Grass either? Dont forget that the two worlds are separated by the Wall of Death. The kings born in the Water-Wood World have never seen the land. How can they recognize this strange demon plant? Besides, the Dead Spirit Grass generally doesnt have any offensive characteristics. Han Fei looked back and thought, They made me lost. How could you say they dont have any attacking characteristics? In the grassland. Changshui Qin looked at the grassland, deep in thought. This grassland seems to be strange. However, even the king had examined it, and there was nothing special here. Under the worm-like roots, there was nothing special, and it was not very aggressive. Apart from the remnants of dozens of ancient arrays, there seemed to be nothing special in this grassland. As for the remnants of those ancient arrays, Changshui Qin had personally hacked one, only to find that it was just an ancient and decaying cave. Inside, there were some remnants of opportunities and murals, but they were already useless. It was for this reason that they let this grassland continue to exist. However, Changshui Qin was also puzzled. Qing Siling had already been trapped in the array at the center of this grassland for more than a day but still hadnt come out? This array didnt seem to be that difficult to break, right? Han Fei performed the Near at Hand Technique on the Dead Spirit Grassland, only to find that there were very few spatial cracks here, which made him feel safe. Soon, only a moment later, Han Fei found an ancient remnant array on this vast grassland. Huh? A broken array? Han Feis heart did a flip. You think you can stop me with me? Just as he was about to break this dilapidated ancient array, he couldnt help but feel a little speechless. The Fish Dragon King didnt know much about arrays! After examining the array several times, Han Fei realized that it was a combination of a defensive array, a concealment array, a spirit gathering array, and a killing array. Chi la! All of a sudden, while Han Fei was staring at the array, he frowned and quickly retreated. In the broken array, a cold knife light cut through the void, as if it wanted to cut Han Fei in half. Han Fei took a step back. But with a swish, a red shadow stuck to one meter in front of him. This person held a long knife and slashed from bottom to top. Han Fei wanted to retreat again, only to find that it was a locking technique. And this knife cut through the void. The moment he retreated, it would appear again. Roar! Han Fei roared, and a golden dragon shadow erupted, colliding with the saber. The terrifying explosion crushed the surrounding grass within dozens of kilometers. Han Fei took the opportunity to retreat, thinking quickly. A woman? It must be a Blood Demon from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. She was extremely strong, extremely fast, had a terrifying physique, and fierce combat power. She was good at using knives and her attacks were extremely ruthless and tried to kill her enemy with a single slash. As soon as Han Fei retreated, the woman appeared again. However, this time, two identical people appeared, leaving a terrifying saber mark on Han Feis left and right, which shattered the void. Han Fei didnt panic. He had never been afraid of close-quarter combat. He stepped on the Fish Dragon Dance and rotated his spear from his waist. Instantly, with Han Fei as the center, a vortex storm appeared. Clang! Clang! Clang! In an instant, after slashing hundreds of times, the woman seemed to find that she couldnt break Han Feis stick technique. Therefore, she changed her speed technique, paused for a moment, and the long knife in her hand turned into a shadow of a thousand feet long and slashed down. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Han Fei grinned and pushed his spear out of his palm, showing no fear on his face. Boom! The violent airwave instantly exploded within a radius of dozens of kilometers, and a huge pit was left under Han Feis feet. But Han Fei didnt panic at all. He stood dozens of meters away from the ground, looked at the woman who was dragging the knife, and sneered. Who are you? The woman tilted her head and glanced at Han Fei, her eyes extremely cold. Tang Yue Huoer, from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, is my biological sister Chapter 1324 - Prairie Graveyard Chapter 1324: Prairie Graveyard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at Tang Yue who was holding a long knife not far in front of him, Han Fei was lost for words. Did everyone he killed in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm have brothers and sisters to avenge them? What kind of luck was this? However, unlike Yu Guang, Tang Yues strength was astonishing. Her close combat ability turned out to be one of the best ones he had seen so far. Vaguely, Han Fei felt that Tang Yue was a Heavenly Talent on the same level as Zhang Xiaotian. Han Fei held his spear in front of him. How did you know I came here? Looking at the remnants of the ancient array not far away, Han Fei remembered that Tang Yue should also be proficient in arrays. Otherwise, she wouldnt have hidden in the array and attacked him. Tang Yue said bluntly, There are only 50 people on this island in the first place. Its normal for me to meet anyone. Since youre here, lets settle the scores first. Shua! Tang Yue didnt seem to want to talk to Han Fei for long. She held the knife in both hands, and runes floated in the knife. At the moment she swung the knife, rows of knife waves appeared in the air like tides. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei counterattacked with the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks, and the two of them swept across the grassland like ghosts and phantoms. Explosions were heard nonstop, and the battle went on for hundreds of kilometers. Han Fei was more certain that although this Tang Yue was not as strong as Zhang Xiaotian, the strength she showed was even stronger than that of the Fish Dragon King he was disguised as. Besides, as a woman, a Millennium Snapper, a member of a race that was not good at close combat or physique, this woman had broken all the rules and could match the strength he showed. This also meant that although Tang Yue had also just entered the Dao Seeking realm, her strength had already reached about 150 waves, not much weaker than his. Besides, such a bloody, violent, and ferocious fighting style was definitely tempered between life and death. For Han Fei, this was not very strong. However, for the Fish Dragon King, this was a terrifying enemy. The two sides fought for more than 300 rounds, and Han Fei deliberately revealed dozens of flaws, leaving more than a dozen knife wounds on his body. Of course, Han Fei wasnt completely useless. He also left five spear marks on Tang Yue. Outside the island. Changshui Qin said, Yun Chu, youre really generous this time. You even sent out such a Heavenly Talent? Yun Chu said indifferently, The Heavenly Talents of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City are never afraid of anyone. That arrogant Fish Dragon King seems to be nothing more than this. The insect king snorted and glanced at a figure passing by the river. Changshui Qin and Yun Chu were both taken aback. It seemed that Han Fei was also heading west. In their opinion, after the Insect-Man Han Fei and the Fish Dragon King separated, the Fish Dragon King went directly to the northwest, while Han Fei, because he was too lazy to chase the Fish Dragon King, went to the swamp. Then, from the swamp to the big river, he fought with an ancient big python. But now, his direction had changed to the west. Changshui Qin couldnt help being a little surprised. It seemed that the distribution of personnel on the entire battlefield was a little off. At some point, they had all deviated in the middle and west directions. Not only the Insect-Man Han Fei, but seven or eight other people had also moved to the west. This made the three Venerables look to the west several times and find that there was indeed no special situation, so they were relieved. On the west grassland. The two of them were evenly matched. Although Han Fei seemed to be no match for Tang Yue, it was unrealistic for Tang Yue to kill Han Fei. After all, in this grassland, the Near at Hand Technique was not too restricted, and there were few void cracks, so Han Fei had the advantage in speed. After getting rid of Tang Yue with difficulty, Han Fei encountered another dilapidated ancient array. This time, the array was even more broken than the previous one. There was a visible crack on the array. Han Fei told himself to hold it in for one more day, just one more day. When Queen Life arrives, it will be the time for him to be on a killing spree. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the ancient array and said, Old Yuan, do you think this array can conceal the Heavenly Secrets? The old turtle said, The array is broken. It seems to have been cut open by someone. What do you think? If it hasnt been cut open, it can indeed conceal the aura and the vision of Venerables. But whether it can block the vision of kings depends on the power of this array. Han Fei drilled directly into the array, only to find that the space inside the array was not large, and there was only an ancient house on it. This building was somewhat rotten, and part of the walls had already cracked. As he scanned it with his perception, a sword intent was born in the void, intending to destroy his perception. With a thought, Han Fei retracted his perception and thrust out the God Scaring Stab. An invisible wave exploded, but the shock wave didnt collapse the building. Han Fei stepped into the building. The remnants of the array could only exert a little defense power. This place had been explored, so its strength was certainly weaker. Of course, it couldnt resist Han Fei. Sure enough, after entering the building, Han Fei found that this was like a place where ordinary people cultivated. There were no good things here except for some murals on the walls. Han Fei glanced around. The murals seemed to record: In ancient times, a strong master led a group of people to attack the sky Wait Han Feis pupils were suddenly constricted. What did he see? He saw a huge dragon head poking out of the clouds in the sky. Behind it was a picture of a bunch of strong masters fighting an azure dragon. Furthermore, it wasnt one or two ancient azure dragons, but a bunch. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. Old Yuan, are you familiar with the dragon race? What is this? The whole mural was about the battle with the ancient azure dragons. Both parties seemed to have suffered losses. In the end, the dragons fought in the wilderness, and the strongest leader died in the battle. In the end, Han Fei could only see a dry tomb in the wilderness. The old turtle was silent for a long time, seeming to be a little sentimental, and said leisurely, Dragons Han Fei: ??? The old turtle said, Thats a terrifying race. In the endless years before I died, there have been legends about dragons. As for the dragons that appear here, I dont know. Han Fei asked in surprise, What? Theyre even older than you? Humph! This is an unparalleled race from ancient times. Its history can be dated back to the Primordial Age, and all its deeds have long been buried in the dust of history. Han Fei was a little stunned. What the hell was the Primordial Age? He had never heard of it. However, it must have been a long long time ago. However, to Han Feis surprise, there was a dragon race among the ten thousand races. What surprised Han Fei even more was that the ones fighting the dragons didnt seem to be sea demons, but humans. Humans and dragons were fighting? Was there any conflict between the two sides? Han Fei thought that there should be more than one ancient array in this grassland to suppress such a large area of Dead Spirit Grass. He should find other ancient arrays. The old turtle said, I think youd better not run around. Wait for Queen Life to come. Han Fei asked, Whats wrong? The old turtle said, Dont you think that the graveyard is a bit strange? Is it on this grassland? Han Fei grinned. Thats impossible. So many Venerables and even kings have explored this grassland. Even Queen Life asked me to come here. If the desolate graveyard that has existed for tens of thousands of years still exists, Ill eat it. Han Fei didnt panic at all. Even if he met Tang Yue again, it would just be a chase and a fight. Tang Yue didnt have the ability to kill him. In terms of speed, he was slightly better than her with the Near at Hand Technique. Besides, this grassland seemed to have the ability to make people lost. At least, when he chased her just now, he found that Tang Yue suddenly disappeared. Therefore, Han Fei didnt mind being discovered by Tang Yue. Therefore, half an hour later. Han Fei looked at the deserted tomb a few hundred meters away, dumbfounded, felting his blood freezing. The old turtle said leisurely, Are you going to eat it? Shoot ~ Han Fei immediately wanted to retreat. Was there anything more terrifying than this? The kings had swept across this grassland. Did they not find this desolate tomb? Also, this was too scary, wasnt it? He was just casually walking around and looking for some dilapidated ancient arrays to take a look. Why did he encounter such a thing? The old turtle said, Perhaps, its not that they havent cleared up this grassland, but that even the kings cant find it. The Great Dao is impermanent, and becoming a king is just the beginning of the Great Dao. There are still many things they cant see. Han Fei stepped back, trying to retreat. However, something even more shocking happened. The Near at Hand Technique seemed to have failed, and the distance between him and the grave didnt change at all Wait Looking at the grass under his feet, Han Fei looked at the crushing traces in front of him, and his heart suddenly skipped a beat. It seemed that it was not that the Near at Hand Technique was ineffective, but that this desolate tomb was chasing him, and its moving speed was the same as his walking speed, making him think the Near at Hand Technique failed. Han Fei had never encountered such a weird situation. Did the one in the tomb fall for him? The old turtle said, Han Fei, I dont think you need to wait for your junior sister to come. The Heavenly Secrets of this place have changed. I dont think the people outside can see what youre doing now. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? The old turtle said, It means that youve entered the wrong area. Its not that you ate the tomb, but that it has already eaten you. Its hard to tell Are you in the tomb or outside? Han Fei: . Chapter 1325 - A Pure Human Standing outside the tomb, Han Fei was horrified. He should have listened to the old turtle just now and not gone out to find the damn ancient arrays. Now he didnt find the ancient arrays but found the desolate tomb that shouldnt have existed. Now, he couldnt even get rid of it. Gulp! Han Fei took a breath. Dont panic. I think I can stand here for a while and wait for Queen Life to come. Han Fei didnt intend to approach the deserted tomb. If he could maintain the current situation where they didnt offend each other, it would be good. At least he could stall for time. The old turtle had said that the Heavenly Secrets of this place had been concealed, which meant that he could already call out Little Black and Little White. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White came out. With a thought, Han Fei recalled Little Black into Forge the Universe. Now Han Fei had learned to be smarter. He had to be careful in such a dangerous place. Only one of Little Black and Little White could appear in the outside world. Han Fei looked at Little White who was kissing his cheek and couldnt help asking, Girl, can you perceive any danger here? Little White tilted her head and stared at the grave, but in the end, she said, Dad, I cant feel anything. Huh? You cant feel anything? Han Fei was surprised. This was the first time that even Little White couldnt perceive the danger. Han Fei summoned Little Fatty and threw it into Forge the Universe, just in case. Han Fei subconsciously looked into Forge the Universe. This was a habit. Anyway, he could perceive the outside world at any time. Therefore, Han Fei closed his eyes and glanced at Forge the Universe as naturally as blinking his eyes. However, after Han Fei blinked, he suddenly saw the deserted tomb appear a hundred meters away from him. Shoot ~ Han Fei shivered. F*ck, when did it come? Gulp! Han Fei couldnt have looked more awful. He had been watching the whole time! How did this tomb deceive his perception and draw him from hundreds of meters away to a hundred meters away? Is it because I moved my eyes away just now? To confirm his conjecture, Han Fei blinked again. This period of time was extremely short and wouldnt even affect his visual senses. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Fei discovered that the deserted tomb was only about 30 meters away from him. Han Fei: At this moment, Han Fei felt that his forehead was suddenly covered in cold sweat, and he shouted in his heart, Old Yuan, Old Yuan, whats going on? Can this tomb run? And its running so fast! The old turtle said, As I just told you, although you see it now, in fact, you should have been eaten by it. What you see now seems real but actually fake. Why dont you go in and take a look? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Why would I leave? I can stare at it for seven days and seven nights without blinking. The old turtle: Sure enough, Han Fei stared at the deserted tomb for a full half an hour, and when he saw that it didnt take a step closer, he heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself, Sure enough, as long as I keep staring at it, everything will be fine. But at the next moment, with a gasp, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine because a hole suddenly appeared in the desolate tomb, from which a cool breeze blew out. Han Fei: ??? At that moment, Han Fei felt his blood freezed as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. Hey! Close it. Why are you cracking open? We dont know each other well! Suddenly, as if attracted by the void in the crack, Han Fei wanted to take a closer look, only to discover, to his surprise, that the crack seemed to have become bigger. Huh? Wait something seems to be wrong. Han Fei came back to his senses. He was attracted by the crack just now and was stunned for a moment. Although his reaction was already very fast, when he came back to his senses, his tears were almost falling. Because at this moment, the deserted tomb was only three meters away from him. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Why do you have to press on when Im not staring at you? Just do whatever you want! Huff! Han Fei took a deep breath. Although he was a little horrified, he didnt panic. At this moment, he was a little sentimental and curious. If only there was a girl by his side now. Then the two of them could jump into the tomb hand in hand and then fly out as two butterflies. Fuse. Knowing that he couldnt dodge it, Han Fei decided to try using the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. However, this time, even the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes were useless. Han Fei blinked and quickly calmed down. What was fear? Han Fei had already had no concept of it. With this emotional state, Han Fei stepped into the deserted tomb. Buzz! What Han Fei saw was a barren and even slightly reddish soil. The wind here was dry, and the wind was accompanied by heat waves. The mud under his feet didnt feel moist at all. The dust seemed extremely heavy and a little red. As for the sky? There was no sky here at all. It was just a faint redness, which seemed to be very far away. Hu! What a huge tomb. Han Fei looked around. This didnt look like a tomb, but more like a primitive Gobi. In the distance, there was a dense red haze circulating. It was the symbol of an array barrier. Since Han Fei had already come in, he was no longer afraid and walked straight into the depths of the graveyard. Chi la! Han Fei had just taken a few steps and looked down, only to find that there was a cut on the battle suit that originally belonged to the Fish Dragon King. Han Fei: ??? My battle suit was cut? Hiss! Han Fei gasped. No matter how lousy the battle suit was, it was still a low-quality Divine weapon. How could it be broken so easily? Han Fei continued to take a step forward, only to feel that his arm seemed to be cut. From the corner of his eyes, he could see that as he moved, a red glowing knife passed him. Saber intent? Han Fei took a few steps quickly, only to hear swishing sounds around him. However, this level of power couldnt shake him. Therefore, Han Fei began to run as he walked. At this moment, Han Fei could see countless red lights cutting him like knives. It was just like when he was charging at the sword torrent in the Abyssal Chasm in the level-three fishery. Here, it was a knife torrent. He didnt know how long he had run. Although the cutting power wasnt weak, it wasnt very strong either. It seemed that the knife intent hidden in the void wasnt deliberately set up, but existed naturally like air. Even with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei could only vaguely feel that this place was a little strange. When Han Fei passed several barriers of red light, he suddenly stopped. He saw several tombs. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he suddenly turned his head to look at a dark corner, only to see a gaunt figure with long dishevelled hair dragging something with one hand and chewing something that looked like an arm with the other. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. F*ck, what kind of old monster is this? Fortunately, Han Fei had good eyesight and found that the slovenly figure was holding a lotus root. Hu! You scared me! However, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Was the sap of the lotus root red? Why was there red liquid dripping from the lotus root held by the slovenly figure? Suddenly, Han Fei saw that the thing being dragged by the figure moved. When Han Fei took a closer look, his eyes widened. Isnt that f*cking Qing Siling? Yes, Qing Siling was still alive and didnt even dare to breathe loudly. Her two arms were gone, and at this moment, her ankle was being dragged by the figure on the ground. Han Fei remembered that Qing Siling seemed to be a demonic plant and was good at using invisible threads. Then he suddenly figured out something from the lotus root in the figures hand. So Qing Siling was also a lotus! Fish Dragon King, save me! At this moment, Han Fei heard the voice of Qing Siling in his head, which sounded very scared. It seemed that Qing Siling had been here for a long time. Before Han Fei could speak, a hoarse voice sounded, and the slovenly figure tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. Fish? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Thinking of the person in the mural, he thought, This should be a human? Han Fei hurriedly shouted, Senior, dont get me wrong. I am a human, a pure human. Qing Siling was almost speechless. Youre a human? Except for the fact that you look a bit like a human, youre not a human at all! You are just a fish. Why do you pretend to be a human? The figure tilted his head and looked at Han Fei again, saying in a certain hoarse voice, Fish. Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. Dont move. Ill show you my human form. At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to pretend to be the Fish Dragon King. If he kept pretending, he might be eaten. Crunch! The figure took a bite of the lotus root and looked down. There didnt seem to be much lotus root left in his hand. Therefore, he took another bite and stuffed the remaining lotus root into his mouth. At the same time, he pulled with his dry hand, and the thigh of Qing Siling turned into a lotus root and was grabbed by the slovenly figure. Han Fei: Qing Siling trembled. Its over. Its over. She thought to herself, It would have been better if the Fish Dragon King hadnt come, but now that he came, this monster felt that there was more food and his eating speed became faster! But then she saw the Fish Dragon Kings appearance quickly changed. His figure was slightly distorted, his demonic energy was quickly dissipating, and his spiritual energy quickly returned. Seeing this scene, the slovenly figure was a little stunned, and Qing Siling was dumbfounded. What the hell is this method? Han Fei quickly turned into a human and then saluted. Im Han Fei, a pure human and is going to be a human king. Im a peerless genius of the human race. Chapter 1326 - Eating and Drinking Han Fei completely changed into his original appearance and didnt suppress his strength or spiritual energy at all, showing them to the monstrous figure. Qing Siling was the first to be shocked. Are you kidding me? Can Han Fei transform into a sea demon? Wait Qing Siling quickly realized that something was wrong. All the Venerables and even the kings were watching the battle. Even if Han Fei had the ability to transform into a sea demon, where did he do it? Could it be that even the kings couldnt notice this? Hiss! Qing Silings body trembled. It wasnt that Han Fei had become the Fish Dragon King It was that the Fish Dragon King itself was Han Fei! However, she saw Han Fei in the Water-Wood World team! Qing Siling was confused. Could it be that Han Fei really had the ability to become a sea demon under the eyes of so many powerhouses? However, whether the person in front of her was Han Fei or the Fish Dragon King, both showed that the other party was also accidentally caught in here and was frightened now.. He even needed to turn back into his human form to prove himself. But why did he turn back into his human form to prove himself? Could it be that the old monster wouldnt attack him if he were a human? Han Fei was different from Qing Siling. When he saw this desolate tomb, the first thing that came to his mind was the leader of the strong masters who fought against the dragons. After all, there were so many people, but there was only one tomb. Who else could be buried here if not this big shot? Also, from the murals, it was clearly a battle between humans and dragons, and no sea demon was involved. He didnt even see the sea. This meant that in that era, the sea demons might not have become strong yet. Sure enough, when the man perceived Han Feis human bloodline, his throat made a few cracking sounds. Crunch! The man was chewing a lotus root with relish while looking at Han Fei, grinning from ear to ear. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. He had always taken other creatures as food. No creatures could eat him as food! The figure seemed to be thinking and paused for about three seconds, and there was silence everywhere. As the saying went, opportunities were always in the hands of the prepared. Therefore, Han Fei shook his hand and threw out a serpent. Han Fei put on a solemn look and pointed at the serpent. Senior, you may not believe it, but I have a feeling that I may meet a strong master on this trip. So, Ive prepared a large number of creatures to offer as sacrifices to you. Look at this Green-Scaled Flood Dragon. Its flesh is fresh and tender, and its guts are intact. Han Fei carefully glanced at the body of the figure, but only heard cracking sounds from him. Huh? No response? Han Fei waved his hand again, and a Six-winged Flying Fish more than thirty meters long said, Senior, this Six-winged Flying Fish has the most fresh and tender wings. If you only eat its wings, it will definitely be delicious. Crunch! As Han Fei spoke, the figure bit off a lotus root again with a chomp, and his eyes slightly moved. Han Fei thought to himself, It worked. Han Fei took this opportunity to throw out seventeen or eighteen fish. Senior, I know you are definitely not satisfied. However, in order to prepare the best delicacies, I have traveled the world. Look at these lobsters, blue shells, and exotic creatures. And look at this Eight-Tailed Golden Carp, its meat is the most delicious. This Primordial Chaos Pill clam, coupled with the Sea Willow Sap, is so delicious that my teeth are sore Crunch! The figure raised his hand again and took a bit of the lotus root. However, this time, he didnt put his hand down. He bit down again and swallowed the whole lotus root. Qing Siling trembled, thinking that the monster was going to eat her other leg. However, the figure loosened his hand, reached out, and grabbed a blood-colored octopus, dragging it beside him. Han Fei thought to himself, Not bad! This figure looks like delicious food. Huff! Han Fei was secretly relieved. As long as you like it, theres nothing I cant do. However, before Han Fei dared to move, he saw Qing Siling try to escape with a swish. However, as soon as she flashed less than a hundred meters away, her last leg was suddenly grabbed by a big hand, and the big skinny hand grabbed her over again. Smack! Ahhh~ With a scream, her last lotus root thigh was pulled off. The figure, who was holding the octopus in his right hand and the lotus root in his left hand, still stood where he was, but his eyes seemed to have softened. Han Fei looked at dying Qing Siling and felt his hands and feet turn cold. He couldnt be like Qing Siling. That would be too f*cking miserable. Crunch! Crunch! Gulp The figure finished the lotus root soon. Under the panicked gaze of Qing Siling, he picked up the Green-Scaled Flood Dragon from the pile of creatures that Han Fei threw out. The man poked it and took out the snake gall that was bigger than a watermelon. Although the figure was eating mouthful by mouthful, in fact, Han Fei found that this person was eating very fast. In just two hours, three of the creatures that he threw out were already eaten. Neither Han Fei nor Qing Siling dared to speak. Qing Siling really hoped that this monster had forgotten her. However, Han Fei saw that there seemed to be a faint redness in the figures eyes. He thought to himself, Not good! Her eyes have turned red. He cant have gone mad from eating, right? Han Fei immediately asked carefully, Senior, is it enough? If not, can I get you more? The figures chewing mouth suddenly stopped, his eyes flashed, and a giggle sounded from his throat. Han Fei waved his hand again and threw out another seventeen or eighteen creatures. He didnt dare to throw them all out at once. God knew if this person would let him go if he threw them all out? Han Fei said, Senior, dont panic. Let me search for more! I remember I prepared more than one Sea Swallowing Seashell. Therefore, Han Fei exclaimed now and then. Hey! Senior, I found seven or eight big sea cucumbers. They are definitely great tonics. Its not easy to get them. Oh, by the way, Ive also prepared dozens of Aurora Jellyfish for you. If you cut them into filaments, theyll be very crispy and delicious. Senior, I have an exotic starfish here. Its eggs are very fragrant. Those who have eaten it all say its delicious. As if performing a magic trick, Han Fei gradually piled up five hills of creatures, and a large number of creatures were placed in front of the figure. Qing Siling was dumbfounded. Are you here for treasure hunting or hunting? Why do you carry so many things with you when youre exploring an island? Whats wrong with you? However, Qing Siling was relieved too. As long as this monster didnt eat her, anything was fine. Although she was very sure that this Han Fei was definitely real and definitely not the Fish Dragon King, so what? It was better than being eaten by this monster! After all, she, Qing Siling, was ranked third on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City. It would be a shame if she was eaten just like that. After throwing away a lot of things, Han Fei slowly said, Senior, perhaps I came in a hurry, so I might not have brought enough things. But dont panic, Senior. Although I didnt bring enough gifts this time, Han Fei suddenly pointed at Qing Siling and said, However, there are still forty or fifty such sea demons like her outside. Some of them are transformed from dragons, and some are mutant octopus.They all take Sun-Moon Shells with them, which are filled with delicious foods. Senior, how about this? Ill go out and hunt them for you. I guarantee that you will be full! Qing Silings expression changed drastically as she shouted, Han Fei, Im very valuable! You can exchange me for resources with the White Shell City. Take me away Han Fei frowned. Hey, you little sea demon, what are you talking about? I, Han Fei, am the commander of the human race. I fought sea demons and slaughtered dragons just for the righteousness of the human world. Why would I be with you for such a trivial benefit? Senior, this demon is slandering me. Senior, you can kill her directly to prove that I am a decent person. Chi la! As soon as Han Fei said this, he saw the figure turn his head to look at Qing Siling, which stunned her. In the next moment, before Qing Siling had any time to react, the figure pressed down with his hand and crushed Qing Siling. Hiss! Han Feis heart trembled. F*ck, you really killed her? She was one of the top Heavenly Talents in the White Shell Royal City but she just died so easily? Crunch! The figure took another bite of the Overlord Squid, and then slowly said in an ambiguous voice, Go, human, slaughter, dragon The old turtle watched for a long time and thought to himself, What the f*ck is going on here? How could such a strong master be tricked so easily? Suddenly, a door of light appeared behind Han Fei. Han Fei trembled, slauted, and said solemnly, Senior, dont worry! Ive made an agreement with my good friend to meet in this grassland, just to kill those sea demons and give them to you as a small gift. Senior, dont panic. It will only take me a few days With that, Han Fei straightened up and walked towards the door of light unhurriedly. Shua! When Han Fei took a step forward and looked back, he saw that the desolate tomb had appeared a thousand meters away. Han Fei blinked his eyes. There was no sign of the desolate tomb in the grassland now. Han Fei gasped for breath, shivering. Phew F*ck, I was so scared Chapter 1327 - Someone Comprehended the Dao? Chapter 1327: Someone Comprehended the Dao? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Han Fei came out, his body immediately changed, and he turned back into the Fish Dragon King. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, theres still a problem with the Heavenly Secrets here, right? The old turtle said, Yes! The deserted tomb hasnt really left. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Fortunately, there were still a lot of creatures in Forge the Universe, but he couldnt give them to that monster now. He would be on a killing spree after he restored his identity as Han Fei to put on a show for the one in the tomb. Also, he had to explain the situation to Queen Life as soon as possible. Han Fei estimated that even Queen Life didnt know what happened in the deserted tomb. Therefore, Han Fei released Little Black and Little White and threw Little Black into Forge the Universe to prevent future troubles. Little White stayed by his side and stayed vigilant at all times. Outside the island. Suddenly, Changshui Qin frowned and took out a jade slip. His eyes were cold because the jade slip had been shattered too suddenly. Is Qing Siling dead? Changshui Qin frowned. There were three people in the grassland before, namely Qing Siling, the Fish Dragon King, and Tang Yue from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. In his eyes, the Fish Dragon King was caught in a large array and couldnt be seen. In fact, Tang Yue had already lost her way when she was chasing Han Fei and was also caught in an array. In the eyes of outsiders, the three people on the grassland were all trapped in an array, but they were not in the same array. It didnt make sense that someone died. Now, Qing Siling had suddenly died, which made Changshui Qin suspicious. However, a mere ancient remnant array might have some power, but it wasnt enough to kill a Heavenly Talent like Qing Siling! The Insect King seemed to feel Changshui Qins action and guessed something. He thought that the Fish Dragon King was fake in the first place, so it was only natural for him to kill the Heavenly Talents of the White Shell Royal City. Although he also saw that the three people seemed to be trapped in three arrays, they had indeed disappeared in front of his eyes. Now that they had disappeared, the Insect King was suspicious if they were really in the arrays. Buzz! Suddenly, the Insect King, Changshui Qin, and the others all raised their heads and looked at the sky, only to see that there was a thick fog dissipating, and a light penetrated the layers of clouds and fell on the grassland. Huh? Even Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor frowned. The White Armor Emperor was stunned for a moment and then smiled. Theres Chaos Energy, accompanied by the arrival of the Dao runes. Someone is meditating on the Dao? To be able to cause a weather anomaly, it seems that this persons Great Dao is very smooth and extraordinary! Queen Life was expressionless, because there were no people from the Water-Wood World in that grassland at the moment, so she had no reason to be happy. However, the fake Han Fei, who was at the edge of the river more than 2,000 kilometers away from the grassland, suddenly looked into the air. He seemed to be stunned for a moment before he moved and flew quickly to the grassland. Originally, Queen Life was only afraid that her purpose would be too obvious and others would notice the grassland. However, the Chaos Energy immediately gave Queen Life a reason. Han Fei had been described as the strongest Heavenly Talent of the Water-Wood World, so he naturally discovered the anomalies in the grassland easily. In fact, Han Fei was not the only one who noticed the anomalies in the grassland. Within a radius of 5,000 kilometers, at least 20 people discovered the anomalies. Zhang Xiaotian looked at the sky and mumbled, Someone has comprehended the Dao? What a powerful Dao. Yang Ruoyuns figure was moving quickly. Although she was in a mess and her battle suit was damaged in many places, she was running towards the grassland. Unlike in the Yin-Yang World, most people here might not understand the Dao runes well enough, so such a phenomenon was thought to be an astronomical phenomena at most. However, those who lived in the Water-Wood World knew that the appearance of treasures was different. The power that came from the sky was probably related to the Great Dao. However, the Great Dao wouldnt suddenly descend, so there must be someone who had comprehended the Dao. But why did that person comprehend the Dao here? Was there something unknown in the grassland that could help one comprehend the Dao? This was the key. This was because if they could comprehend the Great Dao, it basically meant that they had a chance of entering the Venerable realm. Therefore, this kind of opportunity was what these Heavenly Talents really wanted. At the center of the storm, Han Fei was also looking up at the sky and talking with the old turtle. Han Fei said, I didnt comprehend the Dao! I had already done it. Is it the girl who hunted me just now? The old turtle said, This doesnt make sense! The speed seems to be too fast. It just started abruptly. At the beginning of the Great Dao, there was already Chaos Energy. This is definitely not a minor Dao. Han Feis face turned black. But there isnt any Chaos Energy when I comprehended my Dao! What, is mine a minor Dao? The old turtle said, Thats different. Youve even produced a Dao Seed. How can the Chaos Energy compare to the Dao Seed? Your Dao should be stronger than this. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. Okay. But he was still puzzled. It wasnt him, and Qing Siling had died too. Was it Tang Yue? Or was there someone else in the grassland? However, he felt that something was wrong, because the place where the light fell was a bit like the place where the tomb disappeared. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Old Yuan! Do you think the figure just now hasnt recovered his strength and is just bluffing me? The old turtle said, He didnt have to bluff you. Although that person is rotten and has existed for countless years, he is definitely a super powerhouset. Even I couldnt see through him, which shows that his strength is definitely not to be underestimated. He cant be a person who hasnt entered the Dao, buta| But what? The old turtle said, This weather anomaly may not necessarily be caused by Dao! Although Chaos Energy and Dao runes are appearing, its also possible that they are returning. I guess that maybe its because you gave him too much food, his strength is recovering. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. I didnt give much! There were only less than 200 creatures, half of which were below the level of Dao Seekinga| In the end, Han Feis voice became smaller and smaller. It seemed that there was indeed a lot. The spiritual energy might not be much, but it contained a lot of energy. Besides, those who could catch his attention all had some strength. For that strong master, they were probably enough for him. It was just like the old turtle, who could kill Half-Venerables without a body. Now that he had the body of Gui Sanqing, Han Fei felt that he could be counted a Venerable in a crisis. This power lasted for about half an hour. After the power disappeared for only a hundred seconds, Little White suddenly kissed Han Feis cheek. Dad! Someone is here. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Do you know him? Little White grunted and said cutely, Theres something familiar about it. Han Feis eyes glittered, and he asked in a hurry, Is it the smell of the Big Red Trunk? That wood. Little White was quite familiar with the Big Red Trunk. He had used it too much in the past. Even the library of the Thug Academy was built with the Big Red Trunk. Little White rolled and wagged her tail. Yes, its that wood. Han Feis heart did a flip. That was easy. Han Fei was overjoyed. Queen Life had finally arrived and he was about to be freed. Han Fei was about to ask Little White to take the initiative to look for her, when he suddenly saw a figure in red appear leisurely. The person was holding a long knife. It was Tang Yue. Han Fei was speechless. Why you again? Tang Yue frowned. She lost him when she was chasing Han Fei just now. Although this person was not very strong, he was not to be underestimated. In terms of speed, she was not his match. However, she had to find a way to kill him. After all, he was her mortal enemy. Tang Yue shouted, This time, you cant escape. Shua! Swish! In an instant, one took out her knife, and the other moved horizontally. Han Fei sneered. You think you can kill me? Wait until you catch up with me. Han Fei took advantage of the chaos of the Heavenly Secrets in this place and jumped a thousand meters away, turning back and launching the God Scaring Stab. Tang Yue was not afraid of soul attacks either and launched a mental attack back. Boom! As their minds collided, a violent explosion occurred between them. Cough! Tang Yue groaned. This Fish Dragon King seems to be stronger than before. Twin Divine Technique. This was exactly the timing that Han Fei wanted. Because the duration of the use of the Twin God Technique was limited, Han Fei had used it when he just came out of the deserted tomb. At this moment, Little White had already sensed that Queen Life was coming, so she naturally had no scruples. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei split into two, and the white mist immediately turned into a human. After transforming into mist, Han Fei was not in a human form, so he could transform into anything. Ordinary people couldnt see the black mist that Little Black transformed into because it couldnt reflect light, so Tang Yue didnt see two Han Fei at all. Han Fei quickly retreated to Queen Life in a white mist and sneered.. Tang Yue, right? If you keep chasing me, dont blame me for killing you. Chapter 1328 - Death of the Fish Dragon King (Part I) Tang Yue certainly would not be threatened by Han Fei. After all, as far as she knew, although the Fish Dragon King was extremely strong, he was still weaker than her. On the grassland, Han Fei was madly using the Near at Hand Technique, and Tang Yue seemed to be going on a rampage, with a red mist spurting out of her body. This feeling of going on a rampage was a bit like when Xia Xiaochan went on a rampage. If he guessed right, this woman should have a similar personality to Xia Xiaochan. The two of them passed through the grassland like two phantoms, beating the grass and leaves away. If the picture was slowed down, one would see that Han Feis figure was as graceful as immortals with the Fish Dragon Dance. Every step he took covered a kilometer. Tang Yue, on the other hand, raised her knife and slashed, and energy surged out. Every slash of her knife was like cutting wheat. In an instant, the grass within thousands of meters was minced. This picture was really beautiful, but also full of horror. Han Fei thought to himself, Chop If you have what it takes, keep chopping! The existence of the Dead Spirit Grass was to serve the only powerful being. If you cut down the entire grassland, the one just now would eat you. The entire island was not big in the first place. This grassland spanned more than 1,000 kilometers. However, on the grassland, space seemed to be changed, so one was easy to get lost here. Therefore, the grassland felt extremely huge. However, the grassland was only so big in the first place. Now that Queen Life had come, how could Han Fei not find her? In Tang Yues eyes, the Fish Dragon King was fighting her. However, among the traces of airwaves where they caused in fighting, a shadow that was so black that it was almost invisible was also rushing at a great speed. Even if Little Black wasnt so black, he wouldnt be seen by ordinary people. After using the Twin God Technique, Han Fei had inherited the same characteristics. The battle between the two seemed fierce, but in fact, it only destroyed a large part of the grassland. Suddenly, Tang Yue looked around and saw a smiling figure standing in the grassland. Han Fei? Han Fei and Tang Yue immediately separated, both of them wary. The visitor was the fake Han Fei. All this was part of the plan. Therefore, Han Fei had been attracting Tang Yue here. Queen Life said, Youre quite fast. The Heavenly Secrets are in chaos here. I didnt expect you to find me so quickly. Han Fei had no time to chit-chat with Queen Life. He simply replied, Two things. Theres an ancient desolate tomb in this grassland that contains a powerful dragonslayer. I dont know if its a corpse or a living person, but its been held back by me for the time being. Secondly, the black mist under your feet is my The fake Han Feis expression remained unchanged, but his heart was in turmoil. There is a tomb in the grassland? Why didnt I know that? Different from Han Feis thoughts, the first thought of Queen Life was that if there was really a place that she couldnt discover, it could only be that the hidden existence was at least stronger than her in strength, definitely above the level of a king. Or rather, he had borrowed the power of the array. However, from what Han Fei said just now, could this ancient existence kill dragons? What kind of powerhouse was this? How did Han Fei hold him back? At this moment, she didnt feel any residual Dao runes from Han Fei or Tang Yue. It meant that the Chaos Energy and the Great Dao that descended just now didnt come from these two people, but were related to the tomb. Queen Life gasped. Are you saying that someone is recovering? Han Fei nodded. Yes, that person should be a human. However, now is not the time to talk about this. As she spoke, Queen Han Fei held a knife in one hand and looked down, only to see nothing. However, with a thought of her, Han Feis black fog body was discovered. Queen Life was a little surprised. What kind of technique was Han Fei using? A mist-type avatar? However, why do I feel that there is a trace of Dao runes on this black fog? Han Fei said, Can the outside see the grassland now? Yes. Han Fei said, Allow me to make the Fish Dragon King disappear. Perhaps Han Fei and the others had fought far away, or maybe the deserted tomb could easily envelop them again, so at this moment, they could be seen from the outside. From the moment the two began to fight, in the eyes of outsiders, Tang Yue first left the array, then met Han Fei, and then the two began to fight. Of course, during this period, some pictures were hidden. For example, Han Fei disappeared for a while. It could be said that even the Life King and the White Armor Emperor failed to see through the mysteries of this grassland. At this moment, in the eyes of the Venerables, Tang Yue, Han Fei, and the Fish Dragon King were representatives of the three parties. Logically speaking, it was very difficult for them to fight under such circumstances. After all, in terms of strength, Han Fei should be the strongest. However, in their understanding, even if he was strong, he should only be strong in a limited way and not too strong. In fact, how could they know that Han Feis strongest state had reached the level of a Half-Venerable! Han Fei shouted, Tang Yue, let go of the grudge between you and me for now. Lets work together to deal with Han Fei. Tang Yue slightly narrowed her eyes and didnt speak with a cold face. Demonic energy rolled on the long knife in her hand as if she was considering. The fake Han Fei, on the other hand, chuckled and said, Tang Yue? Well Water-Wood World and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City have never fought. I dont have any intention of killing you, but this Fish Dragon King must die today If you want, you can join forces with me. If you dont, you can leave or watch the show. But if you join forces with him, dont blame me for being ruthless. Tang Yue was briefly stunned. If I watch the battle, arent you afraid that Ill attack you? The fake Han Fei grinned and chuckled. If you want to fight, you can come at any time. When Tang Yue heard this, her heart did a flip. This person is so arrogant. He actually ignored my existence? He is not afraid of me joining forces with the Fish Dragon King at all. This also meant that he had absolute confidence that he could kill her and the Fish Dragon King. As a Heavenly Talent, Tang Yue had her own pride, so she was very unconvinced at this moment. This Fish Dragon King had a big grudge against her after all. How could she just watch him being killed by the side and not do anything? Wasnt that admitting her weakness? Wasnt that like insulting her? Tang Yue said coldly, I have a great grudge against the Fish Dragon King! I want to attack him too. Why dont we join forces? Han Feis white mist body immediately shouted, Ridiculous Tang Yue, our strength is the same. If I die, you will be his next target. The fake Han Fei looked at Tang Yue and said, Well! I have no objection. If you think I will kill you, you can leave now. It had to be said that Queen Life vividly portrayed Han Feis temperament. Although he spoke softly, his voice was full of pride. This scene stunned Han Fei. Oh, her acting skills are really awesome! Tang Yue grinned. Kill! Shua! At the moment Tang Yue launched an attack, Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique. He chose to escape first. After all, he had to make the show look real. The fake Han Feis speed was no slower than the Near at Hand Technique. When the insect queen gave birth to this insect man, Queen Life had specially instructed that the insect queen should prioritize speed. God Scaring Stab. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Han Fei had burned 200 years of vitality and attacked with all his might, and his strength instantly soared. Seeing this scene, Queen Life was speechless and couldnt help saying to him via voice transmission, You burned your vitality, but wouldnt it be me who will replenish it for you? Is vitality free?! Han Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. I have to act after all! Han Fei said, Its okay. I have other ways to make up for it. Anyway, Han Fei had lost so much of his soul, so 200 years of vitality was nothing. When he absorbed the soul, he could steal some vitality too. It would be like killing two birds with one stone! Han Fei, who was burning his vitality, seemed very strong and even blocked the Draw Technique. He moved in the air as if he were dodging the Void Lines. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Queen Life was so good at imitating that she could even imitate his Void Lines? Although he could feel that the threads were different from his Void Lines, it at least showed that Queen Life had noticed him and noticed the existence of the Void Lines. The three of them were fighting and walking, mainly because the Fish Dragon King was fleeing, while Han Fei was chasing him quickly. To Han Feis surprise, the Life King also knew about the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, which stunned Han Fei. Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique and the Heavenly Void Divine Movement at the same time, and the two of them flashed on the grassland. After fighting for less than ten minutes, Tang Yue suddenly put away her knife. Now she just wanted to catch up with these two people because they were too fast. In the outside world. Changshui Qin frowned as he watched. The Fish Dragon King had tried to soar into the sky three times, but every time he was going to reach the height, he would be slapped down by Han Fei. This made Changshui Qin a little chilled. It wasnt that the Fish Dragon King was weak, but that Han Fei was too strong. In fact, Han Fei didnt use his full strength when he challenged Zhang Xiaotian in the White Shell Royal City. At this moment, after using the Twin God Technique, his strength was only about 70% of before. However, because he burnt his vitality, he gained some extra combat power. At this moment, Han Fei had almost used all his strength and had fully carried out the Fish Dragon Kings Near at Hand Technique. No matter how strong it was, it had already exceeded the limits of the Fish Dragon King. Even so, the Fish Dragon King played by Han Fei was still bombarded by the fake Han Fei. Bang! Han Fei blasted a big hole in the ground, raised his feet, and swept a kilometer away. The fake Han Fei, on the other hand, activated the Draw Technique with a flip of his hand and was about to attack Han Fei, when the latter moved away again. The battle outside was tense. In Forge the Universe, Yu Wendao stood in front of the Fish Dragon King, holding three red pills in his hand, which made the latters scalp tingle. The Fish Dragon King roared, Han Fei, what do you want? In Forge the Universe, Han Feis voice sounded leisurely, You dont want it? Fish Dragon King, there are only two choices for you now. One is that you die, and then you dont have to worry about anything. The other is that you eat this red pill and become a top Heavenly Talent in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. As a Heavenly Talent, you still have the chance to become a Venerable. My time is limited. Ill give you ten seconds. After ten seconds The Fish Dragon Kings face was twisted and he struggled. Is this something a decent human will do? Han Fei added, Oh! Right, after eating it, youll have to give me a wisp of your essence blood and soul. Whats it for? You should know. But as long as you can survive, anything is possible. Think about it? Chapter 1329 - Death of the Fish Dragon King (Part II) The Fish Dragon King had complicated feelings. On the one hand, he couldnt return to the White Shell Royal City any longer. Han Fei had increased his strength too much, which was already comparable to Zhang Xiaotians. At this speed, his bloodline couldnt afford it at all. Although the Fish Dragon King was proud, who wanted to die? After eating the Red Ball, he would just become a Millennium Snapper, a woman But he was a fish in the first place! For fish, the boundary of gender was not very clear. Therefore, it was not difficult to choose. As for his essence blood and soul, Han Fei had turned himself into a Millennium Snapper. If he really hid in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, Han Fei probably couldnt come in. In this way, he probably couldnt control his life through his essence blood and soul. He knew this kind of thing better than Yu Cailing and Lan Xueer did. Beyond a certain range, this kind of control would become extremely weak. Originally, the Fish Dragon King didnt have that much loyalty to the White Shell Royal City. He wasnt that attached to the White Shell Royal City. If he could become a top Heavenly Talent in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, it wouldnt be bad! As for his status, it probably wouldnt be lowered much. The Fish Dragon King said, Okay, Ill eat it. However, Han Fei said, Ill give it to you later. Let me think about it. The Fish Dragon King was anxious. The red pill that was sent to his mouth was taken back by Han Fei. He thought that Han Fei was going back on his word Immediately, the Fish Dragon King shouted in a low voice, Han Fei, you promised me that you would let me go. Yu Wenren stepped him under his feet. Dont talk. Let me think about it. The Fish Dragon King: Outside Forge the Universe. While fleeing, Han Fei said to Queen Life, Wait a minute. Ill die in thirty seconds. I sensed the breath of an acquaintance. Han Fei had already detected Yang Ruoyun as soon as she entered the grassland. After all, Han Fei had Little Whites sense of smell. Yang Ruoyun thought that she was very careful. She had calculated it well before entering the grassland. As the saying went, fortune came from taking risks. In the past six months, her life in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City wasnt easy. She was still being pushed aside. And this grassland might be dangerous, but she had already set up a directional teleportation array outside. If anything went wrong, she could tear open the fish skin map and be teleported back. Yang Ruoyun thought that she had been through a hundred battles and had experienced all kinds of battles. But unfortunately, this time, she met Han Fei. He had become the strongest Heavenly Talent in the Water-Wood World and had even transcended the tribulation. His strength and speed of growth amazed her. In the past two days, although she had gained a lot, even some ownerless souls, these were not enough. What she needed was a leap of growth, a growth that could support her to transcend the heavenly tribulation. Suddenly, Yang Ruoyun heard a voice, Yang Ruoyun, what a coincidence! I didnt expect that we would meet again after all these years. Buzz! At that moment, Yang Ruoyun was horrified and was about to flip open the fish skin and escape. She thought to herself, Han Fei pretended not to know me before. Han Fei said, Wait a moment, lets cooperate. Bang! Hardly had Han Fei said that when he heard explosions far away. Runes glittered on Yang Ruoyun, and she hid in the grass. Following the voice, Yang Ruoyun replied, What do you want? Han Fei said leisurely, Ill give you a big gift. The Fish Dragon King is seriously injured by me and dying. You can take the opportunity to ambush him. However, you have to promise me one thing. Yang Ruoyun didnt know what Han Fei was up to. Kill the Fish Dragon King? Why was he so kind as to leave him to her? Also, if Han Fei could kill the Fish Dragon King, wouldnt it be easier for him to kill her? Han Fei said, Dont worry. If I want to kill you, I wont talk to you and would have hunted you. I guess youre not very loyal to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, right? Why dont we mutually benefit each other? Yang Ruoyun realized that Han Fei was right. With Han Feis current strength, it wouldnt be a problem for him to hunt her. Originally, she wouldnt have attended this trial at all. The reason she appeared on the trial list was that some people wanted her to die, and some people wanted to see if she was worth nurturing. All parties had different purposes, which led to her coming to this damn place. But since she had come, this was an opportunity. From what Han Fei said, he seemed to be targeting the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Yang Ruoyun asked, What is it? Han Fei said, Well, its like this Han Fei quickly said a few words, and Yang Ruoyun was secretly shocked. You want me to be a traitor? Han Fei said, Dont make it sound so nasty. What do you mean by traitor? You are a human being in the first place. Even if you become a Millennium Snapper, can you really blend into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Is there really no one who bullies you? However, if you think about it another way, you sacrificed yourself heroically for the sake of mankind, turned into a sea demon, and threw yourself into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City How heroic is that? This can totally be written as a moving story to motivate future generations. How can you describe it as traitor ? Its superficial. Yang Ruoyun rolled her eyes. Han Fei was as arrogant and conceited as before. He had begun to scheme against the Blood Sea Divine Wood City the moment he met her on this dangerous island. Han Fei said, There are only ten seconds left. The Fish Dragon King cant hold on any longer. Do you really not want to consider it? If not, run! Otherwise, after I kill the Fish Dragon King, the next one will be you. Yang Ruoyun: Bang! Bang! Bang! Yang Ruoyun suddenly raised her head, only to see that the Fish Dragon King was bombarded by the fake Han Fei from a height of thirty thousand feet, like a meteor, like a big fireball. The fake Han Fei, the Insect-Man, shouted, The top Heavenly Talent of the White Shell Royal City is nothing but a piece of junk. Yang Ruoyun watched this scene dumbfounded. She had personally experienced how strong the Fish Dragon King was. To be honest, it shouldnt be a problem for the Fish Dragon King to easily beat her. However, at this moment, Han Fei was abusing the Fish Dragon King as if he were beating a fish! Yang Ruoyun thought that Han Fei was showing it to her. Her heart sank, and she had to consider Han Feis opinion again. As Han Fei said, she was indeed ostracized in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Needless to say, less than one hundredth of the Millennium Snappers that she brought from the level-three fishery in the Yin-Yang World were still alive. Although her parents were still alive, their aptitudes were limited, and she didnt know if she could protect them. Yang Ruoyun couldnt help but say, Okay, we can cooperate. In fact, it was just a radius of a thousand kilometers here. How long could the fight last? Only about ten minutes had passed since he found Han Fei. If Yang Ruoyun hadnt appeared on the grassland, Han Fei wouldnt have bothered, because he had the Fish Dragon King. Then he could negotiate with the Fish Dragon King and break into the inner part of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City through him. Now that Yang Ruoyun was here, he had one more choice. If plan A failed, he would still have plan B. Han Fei, drenched in blood, shouted, Han Fei, I want you to die with me. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the surface of Han Feis body, small holes exploded, and demonic energy and blood energy intertwined. He suddenly roared and used the power of the Great Dao. Han Fei roared, Knock on the Heavenly Gate! Han Fei integrated all his demonic energy, blood energy, and even spiritual power into this blow, and then used the power of the Great Dao to make this force stronger. It could be said that if the real Fish Dragon King used this move, he should be able to resist a blow of his. Crack! The red spear in Han Feis hand shattered and fused with this final blow. A shocking spear shadow condensed in midair. In the outside world. Changshui Qins pupils were constricted. She felt that the Fish Dragon Kings blow was comparable to the nine bloody spears. So, could the Fish Dragon King really grow to the level of Zhang Xiaotian? The Insect King frowned slightly. This kid is not bad, but still not good enough. Suddenly When the Venerables were about to see the result, they suddenly saw an arrow of runes. On closer inspection, it turned out to be a small branch, which was a high-quality Divine weapon thrown out by Yang Ruoyun. Pfft! The branch pierced through the back of the Fish Dragon King and his chest. Yang Ruoyun reached out and grabbed his Sun-Moon Shell. Then, a fish skin map appeared in the air. Rumble! A terrifying explosion swept a hundred kilometers, shaking the grass and ravines, and crushing the grassland nearly a hundred kilometers. The last moment was beyond everybodys expectation. They had seen that Yang Ruoyun was already lying in ambush, but they did not expect that she would attack so decisively. The Fish Dragon King failed to launch his attack on Han Fei before he was ambushed and killed. It was rather sad. Shua! The moment Yang Ruoyun disappeared, the fake Han Fei suddenly appeared and reached out, only to grab nothing. The fake Han Fei stood quietly in midair, with his hands behind his back and a cold smile on his lips, as if he were angry that Yang Ruoyun had snatched his prey. Crack! Changshui Qin took out a jade slip and clenched his fist. Among the top ten Heavenly Talents, the Fish Dragon King and Qing Siling, who were ranked second and third, had both died. This time, they had lost too much. If Zhang Xiaotian couldnt get that opportunity, the White Shell Royal City would suffer a heavy loss this time. Hmph! The White Armor Emperor frowned and his eyes flickered. Han Fei, very good! Mu Wuhua, youd better guard him all the time. Dont give me a chance. Queen Life said casually, Why? Youre a king. Are you going to attack him yourself? Yun Chu, on the other hand, was quite surprised that Yang Ruoyun could sneak attack the Fish Dragon King. However, her sneak attack and escape only lasted an instant. She even snatched the Sun-Moon Shell of the Fish Dragon King. The timing was perfect. If she was one step slower, she would have been captured by Han Fei. This time, Yun Chu secretly remembered that Yang Ruoyun was indeed promising. At least, few people were as courageous as her. Many people would look at Yang Ruoyun in a different light after this. In Forge the Universe. The white-mist Han Fei appeared. Looking at the Fish Dragon King who had become a wriggling a big red fish, he couldnt help but exclaim, What a horrible fruit! Chapter 1330 - One Day, I’ll Return Chapter 1330: One Day, Ill Return At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, the top Heavenly Talent of the White Shell Royal City, Fish Dragon King, who had just risen, fought Han Fei of the Water-Wood World and died. This undoubtedly made Han Feis name imprinted in the eyes of these strongest powerhouses. Apart from the people from the Water-Wood World, from the king level, the half king level, and the powerful Venerables, everyone felt that this person was too monstrous and must be killed! In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King had already turned into a Millennium Snapper. Han Fei casually threw him a Holy Light Technique. Can you hear me? You should be able to transform into a human being now. The gigantic Millennium Snapper that had just taken shape was enshrouded in a fiery mist. A moment later, when a hand extended from the red mist, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. However, the powerful hand of the Fish Dragon King turned into a fair slender hand. Seeing this scene, Han Fei felt terrible. This was much more perfect than cosmetic surgeries. Her hands were fair, and her legs were fair and tender. She was in a red gauze dress and her long hair fluttered. Han Fei saw a woman who looked only a bit like the Fish Dragon King, but looked completely different. Han Fei was willing to bet that even if a king were here, he would never think that this woman was the arrogant Fish Dragon King. Oh, my eyes hurt. Han Fei said, Give me a wisp of your essence blood and soul. The Fish Dragon King opened her mouth slightly and said in a crisp and pleasant voice, Will you let me go after I give it to you? Han Fei said, Ill let you go, but not now. In a few more days, you will shine in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Outside Forge the Universe. Queen Life was standing on the grass, surrounded by some black fog. Everybody thought that it was Han Feis power. However, even the White Armor Emperor didnt notice that this Han Fei was fake. After all, he was outside. Queen Life asked, What kind of technique is this? The clone technique shouldnt be so powerful, let alone to make the clone have such a powerful soul power. Han Fei grinned. Its just a distraction technique! Well Junior Sister? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the fake Han Fei released a suppressing power and his face became even colder, and a voice sounded in his heart, Ill give you another chance to organize your words. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He was probably the most timid senior brother in the entire universe. As Queen Lifes senior brother, he couldnt even call her Junior Sister. Han Fei went straight to the point. Cough, cough. Well, do you have a way to conceal the Heavenly Secrets here? If you dont, how can we swap? Queen Life said, I didnt intend to swap with you in the first place. Ill take you out with the Hidden Flower technique. Queen Life raised her hand slightly, revealing a ring on her finger. Han Fei, in the black-mist form, waited for about five seconds, when Queen Life suddenly said, Not good, the Heavenly Secrets of this place are beyond my control. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He thought to himself, Are you reliable or not? You are a king anyway. How can you just abruptly tell me that you cant control the Heavenly Secrets here? Han Fei asked, Seriously? Queen Life: I gave a wisp of my soul to an Insect Queen, which has completely fused with this body, sealing some special power. However, its useless now. Theres something wrong with this grassland. Han Fei was lost for words. Didnt you notice that there was something wrong with this grassland? Queen Life seemed to be thinking, Is this matter beyond my expectations? In the end, Queen Life said solemnly, No. In Han Feis heart, the old turtles voice appeared. Theres no need to think. The one in the tomb has clearly woken up. If I guessed right, his strength would be recovering quickly. The energy of this place has been completely taken back by him. Han Fei said, Thats impossible! You said he could recover quickly after eating those things I believe you, but he cant control the place immediately, right? Even if he didnt waste any spiritual energy or energy, those foods cant support him to do that, can they? The old turtle said, Dont forget where you are. This is the Dead Spirit Grass. This Dead Spirit Grass may be part of his body. Do you still think its difficult for him to control this place? Queen Life seemed to want to try again, but Han Fei said, Im afraid that guy has taken action. Queen Life asked, Are you talking about the person in the deserted tomb? Han Fei nodded. Yes, but he hasnt come out yet. Im afraid that if we want to leave this grassland, well have to get his permission. Han Fei thought to himself, Ive been running for so long but havent seen the boundary of the grassland. This shows that there is a problem with this space. Queen Life said, Im just a wisp of my consciousness. Its already extremely difficult for me to fool the White Armor Emperor. This time, if I release my power to search for the tomb you mentioned, Im afraid I will be discovered. Han Feis heart did a flip. I have an idea. A moment later. Looking at the pots and pans in front of her, Queen Life felt terrible. She had never cooked in her life. After all, as a plant life, she didnt need to eat or drink. In the outside world, Changshui Qin, the Insect King, and the others were all dumbfounded. What was Han Fei doing? Was he out of his mind? Queen Life waved her hand, and a big octopus more than 50 meters long and a Mystifying Dragon more than 30 meters long landed on the grassland. According to Han Feis instruction, Queen Life took out a sledgehammer and made a large iron plate with clangs. Buzz! Swish swish swish! Then, the Infinity Water appeared, and the Million Knife Art flew across. In an instant, the big octopus and the Mystifying Dragon were dismembered. The tentacles of the octopus, in particular, were cut into filaments as thick as a finger by Han Fei. Whoosh! Spiritual fire erupted, and the whole iron board was burnt red. Han Fei shouted in his heart, Yes, Put in a hundred spiritual fruits and spiritual spring, add some seasonings to it If there is no seasoning, replace it with seaweed juice. Fish oil was brushing over the big iron plate over and over again. In mid-air, the spiritual spring stirred the spiritual fruit juice and dripped on the iron board like rain. Chiliu! The spiritual spring and seasonings collided with the iron plate, making sizzling sounds. In an instant, the fragrance spread out thousands of miles. Looking at the roasted juicy octopus and Mystifying Drago on the iron plate, Queen Life asked in her heart, Are you sure that mere food can summon that man? At the moment when Queen Life said this, she suddenly turned around and saw a desolate tomb appearing out of blue a thousand meters away. As soon as Han Fei saw the tomb, he immediately transformed from the black mist into a human. The white mist appeared out of thin air, the two instantly combined and turned into Han Fei. Queen Life was shocked. There was really a deserted tomb here! Besides, as soon as the tomb appeared, the Heavenly Secrets here were instantly concealed. This was too simple! She looked at Han Fei again, thinking that the white mist must be the body of the Fish Dragon King that had just been killed. Queen Lifes heart stirred again. As expected of someone with great luck and many means, Han Fei even had such an opportunity. At this moment, Han Fei changed back into himself completely and cupped his hands at the desolate tomb. Senior, these foods are specially for you. Now, the sea demons are powerful, our human race is declining, and the strong masters outside the island are eyeing us covetously. Just now, it was just for show. As he spoke, Han Fei said to Queen Life in his heart, Step back. Leave the barbecue to him. Queen Life frowned. Will he come out? I dont think so. After the two of them retreated, the iron plate slowly collapsed, and the whole iron plate, together with the octopus and the dragon, sank into the grassland. Han Fei slauted. Senior, you can wait a little longer. When more and more people come to this grassland, I will definitely give them all to you. Smack! A crack appeared on the grave, and fish bones were thrown out. Cracking sounds came from inside as if from the bottom of hell. The hoarse voice said, Spare no one except for humans Queen Lifes pupils were constricted slightly. The one in the tomb is so cruel. Does he even want to kill me? When Han Fei heard that, he hurriedly said, Senior, human beings, demonic plants, and the Insect race have been on good terms with each other for generations. Only those sea demons are the great enemies of the human race and all the other races. There was a long silence in the tomb. Where are the dragons? Han Fei was stunned. Uh! The dragons might have disappeared long before the Age of Gods. Queen Life looked at Han Fei in surprise. Dragon race? Age of Gods? What are you talking about? There was no telling if the strong master in the desolate tomb had recovered a little, but after a while, he said in a hoarse voice, On the island there is Dragon Essence Energy Take it It will benefit you. As he said this, Han Fei had already seen a figure reflected in the place where the deserted tomb cracked. The figure stood at the entrance of the crack and seemed to be looking at the sky, only to see scorching pillars of light passing through the clouds and shining on the desolate tomb. Queen Life asked in surprise, Repair the Great Dao? Are you a king? The figure suddenly jerked a hand out of the tomb. There was no telling if he was trying to walk out. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that at this moment, the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life both took action and reached for the seal on the grassland. Queen Life extended her hand and took out a red flower. The evil anomalies in this grassland have been discovered. Ive already taken action. Its a pity to abandon this body. Take it back. Open your soul and let me in. Han Fei immediately said, Dont enter. You wont be able to leave after you enter. Han Fei hurriedly stopped her and stomped, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Han Fei said, Enter here. Teachers reincarnation body is also in it. Queen Life was briefly stunned but didnt argue. She simply let the shadow of the mountains and rivers envelop her and then disappeared. Ka ka ka! When only Han Fei and the deserted tomb were left, Han Fei quickly turned around. Senior, there are two kings outside. The woman is on our side, and the man is on the sea demons side. Giggle The figures hand that had just stretched out began to crack, and a giggle sounded from the figures throat. One day I will return Chapter 1331 - A Strong Return Chapter 1331: A Strong Return Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei saw that the tomb was closing, and the next moment, the tomb appeared a thousand meters away from him. Then, it disappeared Han Fei suddenly raised his head, only to see a huge hand pressing down, and green vines stabbing at him. The White Armor Emperor and Queen Life took action at the same time, forcibly breaking the rules here. However, the two of them saw Han Fei looking at the sky with a dazed look. Queen Life: Stop. The White Armor Emperor roared, Who is interfering with the rules of this place? As he spoke, a wisp of power seemed to flow out of the White Armor Emperor and sweep across the grassland. Bang! A petal suddenly appeared and protected Han Fei. On the other side, a red light shone, and Tang Yue, who was still looking for the Fish Dragon King, was protected by the red light. Immediately afterward, a terrifying power swept across thousands of kilometers of the grassland in an instant. This grassland was burned in an instant, and even the ground was full of ravines. Han Fei could clearly perceive that a large number of Dead Spirit Grass was withering. Queen Life shouted coldly, White Armor Emperor, you are a king. Dont be shameless. In the void, a voice echoed, White Armor Emperor, are you bullying our Blood Sea Divine Wood City? The White Armor Emperor snorted. Theres a certain power recovering on this island. I dont believe you didnt see it. Its the power of a king. Han Feis heart chilled. A king wanted to kill me? Thats too much. Im only an Explorer and not even a Venerable. How could you, a king, attack me? Fortunately, Queen Life saved him. But now he had Queen Life protecting him. What about in the future? If he really met a king-level powerhouse in the future, how could he escape from the other party? Han Fei frowned, and the power around him gradually disappeared. What was left was not grassland at all, but scorched earth. The old turtle said, Huh! That tomb seems to have left? Han Fei was stunned. Where can he go? The old turtle suddenly said, Who knows? This time, you didnt move, but the heavenly secrets covered you up, so it attracted the attention of the outside world. However, I didnt expect the king to personally test you. I think this desolate tomb must have shown a trace of power, or the king wouldnt have taken action in person. Han Fei: After a long silence, Han Fei said leisurely, Old Yuan! Do you think its I who woke him up? The old turtle roared, Ive seen shameless people, but Ive never seen anyone as shameless as you. A strong master of that level may be a bit weaker than me, but why would he wake up just because of a little bit of food given by you? He must already be waking up when this island was born. Han Fei scratched his head. Anyway, I think being a chef is good. It can save my life at critical moments. I really want to walk the Great Dao of cooking! The old turtle: Shua! Shua! When this grassland was burnt up, Tang Yue had chased a kilometer away. Without the spatial law of the grassland blocking her, she immediately found this place. However, when Tang Yue saw Han Fei standing alone on the scorched land of the grassland, her heart trembled and she immediately fled. Hehe! Actually, you should listen to the Fish Dragon King Shua! Han Feis figure disappeared with a swish. His speed was half a point faster than the fake Han Fei showed, but the difference was not great. It seemed that the weird disappearance of the grassland made Han Fei more free. Tang Yue was horrified. Seeing that Han Fei was chasing her without hesitation, she immediately roared and activated her secret method. Red mist spurted out of her body, and the power of her blood and energy soared. A flash of white light cut the void with a swish. The other partys saber turned incorporeal, trying to cut Han Feis soul. Han Fei sneered. Kill me? Are you qualified? Sacrificing Punch. A blazing fist mark and a red light broke through the air. Han Fei flashed in the air with swishes. In his hand, a long fishing pole appeared out of nowhere. Han Fei threw the hook like a sharp arrow, and Tang Yues long knife shook, and thousands of knife shadows left her body. But the fishing hook suddenly broke through the air and appeared dozens of meters in front of her. On the Water-Wood Worlds side, very few people used fishing hooks to fight, and even fewer people fished. Therefore, Tang Yue didnt even recognize the fishing rod in Han Feis hand, so it was not easy for him to deal with it. In fact, Han Fei had already activated the Void Lines, almost sealing the surrounding space. The fishhook was just a visible illusion. When the Void Lines suddenly retracted, Tang Yue was shocked. Void Spell. A circle of tadpole-like runes appeared, and Han Fei found that Tang Yues figure was actually disappearing. In the blink of an eye, the Void Lines had reached its fastest speed, but only caught two pieces of Tang Yues soul. However, Tang Yue shattered her soul in an instant. In the next second, her figure disappeared from this space. Han Fei could tell that Tang Yue had entered the void. When she reappeared, she was already ten thousand feet high in the sky, dripping with blood. Her bones were exposed in many part of her body. Han Fei looked up. It seemed that she had given up the trial. Smart woman. Tang Yue knew that if she escaped into the void, even if she survived, her strength would be greatly reduced. In the face of the turbulent void here, it was already not bad that she could survive. If she didnt take this opportunity to fly ten thousand feet high and quit the trial, she might be easily caught up by Han Fei. Han Fei seemed to be very angry. Yang Ruoyun snatched treasure from him, and then Tang Yue escaped from her hands. Instantly, Han Fei looked up. Blood Sea Divine Wood City, Ill remember you. Han Fei didnt really care when Tang Yue escaped. Originally, he just wanted to snatch Tang Yues Sun-Moon Shell. However, this woman ran away so quickly that she even hurt a portion of her soul, making it impossible for him to steal a bite of her soul. However, Han Fei didnt panic. Now that he had become himself again, he had many more methods to use. Fuse. Han Fei finally had no scruples. Without perceiving, he immediately smelled the breath of two Blood Demons, a Half-Merman, and an Insect. Unsurprisingly, they saw that astronomical phenomenon and were attracted here. Without hesitation, Han Fei chose the people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Fei had failed twice because of the people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. At this moment, when Yun Chu saw Han Feis movement, her face instantly turned cold. Yang Ruoyuns successful sneak attack on Han Fei and Tang Yues lucky escape didnt mean that Han Fei was not strong. If Han Fei wasnt strong, how did the Fish Dragon King die? If Han Fei wasnt strong, how could Tang Yue escape into the void at the risk of being minced? As early as when Han Fei killed the Fish Dragon King, Changshui Qin and Yun Chu felt that it was a wrong decision to let Han Fei participate in this trial. If the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had a Genius List, Yang Qings ranking should be in the top twenty. She was extremely proficient in curse techniques. Especially in terms of offense and defense, she was very good at the two aspects. At this moment, Yang Qing looked at the scorched ground. She didnt know what had happened here. Has the opportunity been taken away? Shua! Suddenly, an extremely cold knife light appeared in the sky. Door. Swish! Swish! Swish! At that moment, Yang Qing didnt choose to escape. The terrifying knife light was too terrifying. Her first thought was to shake her arms, revealing the silver bracelet on her wrist. Nine yellow circles dropped to her head. Clank ~ Ka ka ka ~ Under Yang Qings horrified gaze, five layers of her runes were broken in an instant. Shua! Han Fei, like a phantom, appeared out of nowhere, with billowing spiritual energy on his shoulder, ramming at him. Bang! Yang Qing was sent flying, and two layers of her runes were cracked. A large ice sword suddenly appeared in Han Feis hands. Draw! It was too fast. Under such circumstances, Yang Qing could only make two reactions. The first was that the necklace on her neck burst out an armor of runes, blocking in front of her. While holding the golden hairpin on her head, the runes flashed and stabbed at Han Fei as if trying to push him back As far as Yang Qing knew, as long as he could retreat, she could take the chance to escape with the curse technique. However, at this moment, Yang Qing saw that Han Feis lips curled. Clank ~ A Vajra phantom stood proudly in front of her. The Violent Strike formed by the runes in her hand was held by the Vajra and then dispersed from her side. No runes could break the Vajra phantom. At that moment, Yang Qing had no chance to escape. Han Fei pulled his sword up, and cracking sounds were heard continuously. Han Fei didnt conceal his strength at all. Yang Qing was only at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm and hadnt transcended the tribulation. How could she withstand Han Feis blow? With a swish, Yang Qing was cut in half. The battle ended within a second. In the outside world. The Insect King smiled and thought to himself, Han Fei has returned. Chapter 1332 - Dragon Essence Energy Chapter 1332: Dragon Essence Energy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Blood Demons were all Millennium Snappers. At this moment, Han Fei hooked Yang Qing with the Void Lines and sucked her soul. However, there werent even a hundred points, only dozens. This made Han Fei sigh. Sure enough, he still had to rob the strong. Yang Qing was slaughtered in an instant, which stunned Yun Chu and Changshui Qin. It was too fast. Han Fei struck like lightning and didnt even give Yang Qing a chance to react. The battle ended in an instant. He seemed to be stronger than when he fought the Fish Dragon King. This also fully demonstrated that the Fish Dragon King couldnt be much better than Yang Qing without the Near at Hand Technique, just like how Tang Yue could only escape when Han Fei crushed her. After thirty seconds, after Han Fei killed another Half-Merman, he didnt immediately attack the people from the White Shell Royal City. Just now, the figure in the deserted tomb said, There is Dragon Essence Energy on this island. Take it. It will benefit you. Han Fei didnt know what level that man was at. However, he had never heard of any dragon race. So far, he had only seen the soul body of an azure dragon once. However, the man had undoubtedly given Han Fei a message. He was not the only one on this island. There should also be dead dragons. Otherwise, if that thing was alive, wouldnt it be like asking him to court death? Therefore, that person must have told him this information for the sake of the fact that he was a human too. This was an opportunity unique to him, which others didnt have. Han Fei stood outside the grassland, closed his eyes, and perceived carefully. For a moment, he discovered that there were as many as five people nearby. Among them, there were at least two Blood Demons. But apart from these people, Han Fei also perceived seven or eight special places on this island. For example, there seemed to be a huge amount of energy on his left side. For example, in front of him, there was abundant spiritual energy. However, he felt that there seemed to be a sweet aura, like there seemed to be a special spiritual fruit in the direction of the orchard. Also, Han Fei felt that there was great danger ahead on the left. Besides, the water was thick there, which must be the big river on this island. Han Fei felt that there were still countless treasures on this island. If he could get all of them, he would definitely make a fortune. If he were to explore the island alone, Han Fei felt that he would definitely investigate them one by one. However, the current conditions didnt allow it. He had already returned and appeared quite strong. He might not leave early, but if he kept slaughtering others, Queen Life might be threatened by the other two kings. Besides, two days had passed since the trial. Treasure hunting required time! Treasures wouldnt just fall on the ground and let others pick them up. Therefore, Han Fei quickly had an idea in his heart: Find the Dragon Essence Energy first! If there is enough time, let others dig up the opportunities first. When they dug up all the opportunities, he would go hunt them. How convenient! However, Han Fei had only felt the power of dragons, so he didnt know what Dragon Essence Energy was. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, do you know what Dragon Essence Energy is? The old turtle replied, I dont know. Ive never had any contact with the dragon race! In my era, the dragons barely showed up. Even the old turtle didnt know about the dragon race, so how could Queen Life know? Queen Life should have become a king after the Age of Doom. She probably didnt know what happened even earlier. At this moment, Queen Life was in the Sea Quelling Painting getting in touch with Bai Suzhen and her family. Han Fei asked, and as he expected,Queen Life didnt know anything about it. She had never seen the so-called dragon race either. Han Fei wanted to recognize where there were any traces of dragons on this island. He couldnt feel this power brand at all, and his mind was blank. After a while, Han Fei chose three places. The first was the huge river. The river took up one-third of the length of this island, about 6,000 kilometers long, and its width varied from hundreds to thousands of kilometers. Such a huge area could be said to be the most dangerous place on this island. There could be hidden dangers everywhere. The Dragon Essence might be somewhere there. Because of the danger, it was not easy for ordinary people to find it. The second place was a place full of death aura. It gave people a creepy feeling. There should be undead creatures living there. Han Fei could sense it through Little White. Just like in this grassland, there were also hidden tombs with secrets. The last one was actually just Han Feis thoughts. Because Little Black and Little White had fused, Han Fei vaguely sensed that there seemed to be some power in the east that attracted him, but he couldnt be sure what it was. Two hours passed. Han Fei stood by the river. He had canceled the fusion and summoned Little White. Little White said, Dad, there are so many dangers here. Han Fei smiled. Girl, can you feel any particularly advanced power here? Little White said, No. The old turtle said, It shouldnt be here. Think about it This big river is like a sea, and there must be thousands of creatures living here. If the Dragon Essence Energy was here, wouldnt it have been absorbed by other creatures after so many years? Han Feis heart did a flip. Do you mean that its a place where people are rare? The old turtle said, If it were me, at least no creatures would be allowed to see my tomb. Han Fei thought to himself, That makes sense! So, he abandoned the river, spent a full five hours crossing a swamp, and came to a canyon full of death aura. In the outside world. The Insect King was a little puzzled. Han Fei, what are you looking for? From the grassland just now to here. Han Fei did nothing except kill two Heavenly Talents from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it werent for the fact that the White Armor Emperor was seriously injured and that the king from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City never went out, Queen Life probably wouldnt have been able to let Han Fei join the trial. In addition to trying to help Han Fei leave the White Shell Royal City, everyone certainly hoped that Han Fei could sweep the geniuses of the two royal cities. As long as these people didnt die, they could probably become Venerables in the future. At the very least, they would become Half-Venerables. If a batch of them were killed, it could be said that the true Heavenly Talents of this generation in the two royal cities were killed, causing a gap in their supply of strong masters. However, Han Fei didnt care about those people at all. Instead, he seemed to be looking for something. When he reached the river, he left without even exploring it and went to the canyon full of undead creatures. The Worm King felt that Han Fei must have discovered some secret, so he had lost interest in killing the geniuses of the two royal cities. And this time, he was looking for that secret. The insect king could see it, so could others. Changshui Qin frowned and secretly looked at where Zhang Xiaotian was. It was a mountain in the east where strange beasts were rampant. Zhang Xiaotian had fought a bloody battle all the way and killed more than a hundred enemies. As early as when this island was explored for the first time, Changshui Qin led the exploration. At that time, several secret powers quickly dissipated. One of them seemed to be shrouded by a colorful glow, which seemed to be the symbol of a spiritual treasure of the world. However, the spiritual treasure seemed to have intelligence and knew that a powerhouse had arrived, so it immediately vanished without a trace. No matter how Changshui Qin searched, it was to no avail. Therefore, Changshui Qin secretly gave this opportunity to Zhang Xiaotian. At that time, he had thought about the Fish Dragon King, but compared to Zhang Xiaotian, the latter was not steady enough. His talent was not as good as Zhang Xiaotians, and his temper was much worse. Compared to Zhang Xiaotian, the Fish Dragon King was much more reliable and tough. Therefore, Changshui Qin naturally bet on Zhang Xiaotian. At this moment, Han Feis search made Changshui Qin a little worried. The resources on this island were rich enough, but Han Fei didnt even look at it. What was he looking for? Death Canyon. As soon as Han Fei arrived here, he immediately felt that something was wrong. This was because corpses and bones were everywhere. In the canyon, even the wind seemed to be wailing. The flickering blue and red flames were much more terrifying than the ghost flames. As soon as Han Fei landed, he felt the ground was shaking, and the bones were recombining. This scene reminded Han Fei of the Bone Yard. However, unlike the Bone Yard, Han Fei saw that many crystal-clear corpses stood up. Shua! With a flash of white light, Han Fei held the golden light in his hand and punched horizontally. With a loud bang, a skeleton was sent flying by Han Fei. However, the crystal-clear skeleton didnt break at all. Han Fei said, What kind of bone is this? Why is it so hard? The old turtle said, It means that he was very strong before he died. Han Fei pointed at the thousands of corpses before him and asked, Do you mean that they were all very strong when they were alive? The old turtle: Yes. Han Fei said, My head hurts. It seems that I can only fight my way through. Roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei roared and rushed out. However, deep in the canyon, there was a long-haired woman with fair skin, holding a small circular object in her hand, looking in Han Feis direction. The womans eyes were glassy. Watching Han Fei rush forward like a barbarian, she seemed a little unhappy and slightly wrinkled her nose. She flicked her finger, and four skeletons with faint golden light slowly got up from a pile of bones and tottered towards Han Fei. After doing this, the woman glanced at the midair with her glassy eyes and slowly said, Death Restricted Area, no living person shall enter. Chapter 1333 - Death Valley Chapter 1333: Death Valley Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This canyon had long been discovered. However, why did this long-haired woman appear? The main reason was that there was an abyssal cave in the Death Canyon. Even Venerables couldnt see it through. The White Armor Emperor had once said that this place might lead to the Wall of Death. So no one wanted to go there. Therefore, if someone chose this Death Canyon, Changshui Qin and the others would definitely tell them. If they didnt choose it, when they really came to this place, they would also feel that this place was extremely difficult and would retreat sensibly. However, was Han Fei the kind of person who would retreat? In terms of physique, Han Fei was already one of the top few groups in the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World. In these two waters, Han Fei could basically explore most of the dangerous forbidden areas. Of course, there were very few particularly dangerous places. Han Fei wasnt stupid and wouldnt recklessly explore them. At this moment, Han Feis fists were like stars, shining with golden light in the canyon. The Invincible Fist simply ignored these swift and terrifying skeletons. Although there were big skeleton hands extending out from time to time under his feet like fatal hands from hell, there were two arrays rising from Han Feis body at all times, and the Soul Controlling Array and Coiled Turtle Array never stopped. In addition, there were also Infinity Water knives flying like locusts. Therefore, there was not even a single skeleton that could really shake Han Fei. Just when Han Fei felt that he could rush to the depths of the canyon quickly, he heard clanking sounds erupt. This sound was slightly different from the previous collisions, clearer, as if the Infinity Water had encountered an opponent of equal strength. Among the bones, Han Fei quickly found a few extraordinary skeletons. When Han Fei saw the skeletons, he was shocked. Four pale golden skeletons? What did they mean? Before Han Fei asked, the old turtle said, Half-Golden Body. These four people were four Venerables when they were alive and had already condensed a half-golden body. Even after such a long time, their golden bodies still have a luster, indicating that they were at least advanced Venerables when they were alive. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How can it be? Is the Wall of Death really so terrifying. How can there be so many dead Venerables on a single island? And there are even kings hidden inside? The old turtle said, There might not be a king hiding in this place, but there must be Venerable-level creatures. These four skeletons arent important. I have a feeling that there are other creatures watching this place. Han Feis heart did a flip. Not only the old turtle, but he also had this feeling. From the moment he stepped into this Death Canyon, he felt a chill down his spine as if he had been targeted. Han Fei immediately thought of the dragon soul he had seen in the Ideal Palace. He couldnt help but ask, Could it be that theres still a trace of dragon soul left? The old turtle said, Ive never seen a dragon before, so I dont know. However, the thing thats peeping at us should be in the depths of the canyon. However there seems to be a seal there that blocked our perception. We should be able to see it if we can defeat these four people. Han Fei rolled his eyes. As you said, these are four Venerables. The old turtle said, After all these years, their golden bodies have retrograded. You also have a half-golden body. Why should you be afraid? Roar!!! Under the charge of the Infinity Water, four pale golden skeletons rushed up at a faster speed. Shua! Holding Snowmourne, Han Fei smashed it at them, trying to kill one of them first. However, one of the skeletons clenched his fists and stomped, pushing out together. Clang! A terrifying sword Qi swept within a kilometer. Hundreds of skeletons rolled on the ground because of this sword Qi. A few skeletons were even shattered. Of course, the four golden skeletons were fine. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was shocked. Is this the power of the golden body? His full-strength blow was blocked by the golden body. The old turtle said, Look at your own physique. Their bones are no weaker than yours. Do you think you can kill yourself? Han Fei said, Im stronger than them. My body is still there. Not only my golden body, but my body is also indestructible. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei recalled Snowmourne and instantly collided with the four golden skeletons. At that moment, Han Feis figure flashed. He activated the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, which was enough to reach the speed of one against four. With the Devil Change, his strength doubled, and his combat power was already higher than these golden bodies. 顭 Boom! The battle was rather fierce. In a few seconds, there were thousands of fist marks blasted out. Han Feis fists punched out horizontally and ferociously, knocking the four golden bodies back. Bang! Han Fei punched the head of one of the skeletons again, sending it flying nearly 100 meters away, leaving a big pit among the skeletons. At the same time, several fist marks hit Han Fei. Although Han Fei had learned close-quarter combat skills from Ren Tianfei and also had the 108 Desolate God Body, he could only barely withstand this terrifying force. However, compared to the various strange combat skills, Han Fei preferred the pleasure of fists hitting flesh. He clenched a fist and kicked it away. One of them punched Han Fei in the chest, and Han Fei collided with his head. With a clang, the skeleton was still sent flying. In the outside world. As for the Venerables on the surface, except for the Insect King, Yun Chu and Changshui Qin had never stopped frowning. What kind of freakish physique did Han Fei have? Everyone who had entered the Venerable realm knew that once one became a Venerable, there would be a huge difference. Whether it was the body or the soul, they would be several times stronger than those in the Dao Seeking realm. Especially in physique, once one became a Venerable, their spiritual energy or demonic energy would be completely liquefied and change qualitatively, and their physique would be greatly improved. Furthermore, some top Heavenly Talents had already begun to absorb Chaos Energy when they became Venerables. At that time, their physique and comprehensive strength would only be stronger and begin to develop into a golden body. Therefore, when they saw the four golden bodies, they were actually shocked. To be able to cultivate golden bodies, they must have been top experts in the past. The Venerables who were hiding in the void were also lost for words. They wondered what kind of body-refining technique Han Fei had practiced that allowed him to fight four golden skeletons without retreating at all. Death Canyon. Roar! After fighting for a long time, Han Fei discovered the problem: these golden bodies had a limited frequency of fighting. They also needed a huge amount of energy to support them, or else how could they carry out such a terrifying attack? Since it was energy, Han Fei opened his mouth and a huge amount of energy gathered in his body. Without the support of massive energy, these golden skeletons were no different from iron frames. Bang! Han Fei used the Sacrificing Punch to blow up a golden skeleton. Of course, those bones were not broken but just shattered. Bang! Bang! Bang! In just half an hour, four golden skeletons were shattered by Han Fei one after another. At that moment, Han Fei found that there were no longer skeletons attacking him. In the canyon, he saw skeletons standing there with faint blue soul fire flapping in their eyes. They seemed to be watching him, but none of them continued to attack him. Perhaps he knew that the huge-crowd strategy shouldnt be of much use to Han Fei, but the bones still made Han Feis scalp tingle. In the depths of the canyon, Han Fei didnt retreat but came to the so-called seal. Deep in the canyon, it was like a black, translucent energy shield. However, when Han Fei approached, he saw a pale woman standing inside of the translucent black seal. The woman held a fist-sized porous appliance in one hand and pressed a stone tablet with the other. The words Death Valley were carved on the stele. When he saw the woman, the corner of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly. This woman seemed to have flesh and blood on her body, but he could see the bones inside her through the so-called flesh and blood. Or rather, the woman looked like a skeleton with translucent human skin. Even from a distance, Han Fei was a little scared. The three words Death Valley reminded him of the Gate of Hell and looked creepy. Han Fei frowned and thought to himself, What should I do? The people I met before were all skeletons. Now, are they humans or skeletons? She didnt speak, but she didnt seem simple. The woman said, No living person can enter the Death Zone. If you want to go to the Death Valley, you should abandon your mortal body and switch to an undead creature. Do you agree? Han Fei shook his head. I want to live. The woman looked at Han Fei. Then go back. Han Fei thought to himself, Should I fight or not? Han Fei asked, Miss, do you know of the dragon race? The woman was indifferent to Han Feis words. I dont know! Han Fei was puzzled. Is it not here? Or is this woman deceiving me? Logically speaking, if the Dragon Essence Energy wasnt in a place with abundant creatures, it should be in the place where the dragons died. According to Little Whites perception, this was the place on this island that had the most death aura and was the most evil. Han Fei could even see a big hole appearing in the translucent seal behind the woman. There must be something extraordinary there. The old turtle said, This woman doesnt seem to be weak. I feel that she should be in the Venerable realm. However, she seems unable to leave that seal. Shit! Han Fei was stunned. Didnt it mean that she could kill him with one slap? However, this woman didnt seem to have any intention of killing him. Han Fei pondered for a long time and decided not to return without getting any information. What if the Dragon Essence Energy was here? Han Fei said, Are you sure she cant leave the seal? The old turtle said, If she can, would you still dare to stand here? Han Fei was silent for a long time before he suddenly raised his head and said, Miss, Im here to seek opportunities. Give me some, or I will lose face. The woman tilted her head slightly. What if I dont? Han Fei smiled. Smash your valley and sweep the bones outside your seal. Blue light glowed in the womans eyes, but Han Fei didnt take a step back. In the end, the woman seemed to be thinking about something and casually threw out the strange porous appliance in her hand. The woman said, It can protect you from undead creatures.. If you dont retreat, lets fight. Chapter 1334 - Bone Xun Chapter 1334: Bone Xun Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt expect that the man would simply throw out the thing in her hand! Originally, Han Fei just wanted to trick the other party. What if the Dragon Essence Energy was behind her? What if she was the creature guarding the Dragon Essence Energy? If so, this woman would definitely not agree to his request! Han Fei didnt think that there were any treasures here except for the big pit in the seal. After taking the ball, Han Fei saw information. < Name > Death Bone Xun < Introduction > Its made of a king bone, dead soul flame, extreme yin energy, golden bone powder It has the magical power to control some undead creatures. Whoever wears it will be surrounded by death energy and can blend into undead creatures. When playing the bone Xun, one can control some undead creatures. < Quality > Ultra-quality Divine Weapon < Enchantment > None < Effect > To control undead creatures. < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > It cannot control undead creatures of the same level or stronger than the user. Han Fei was shocked to see it. This thing was refined from a King Bone! But why was it only an ultra-quality Divine weapon? Look at the Sky Dissecting Finger. One finger can kill a Venerable. This bone Xun didnt seem to be able to kill Venerables. However, it didnt seem to be bad. Although he hadnt encountered many undead creatures so far, undead creatures definitely occupied an important position in this world. Even the Patriarch Thug had switched to become an undead creature. Holding the bone Xun, Han Fei was actually not satisfied. He felt that if the other party could even casually throw out such an ultra-quality Divine weapon to stop him, wouldnt the thing behind her be more important? Even the old turtle said, There must be a big secret here. I feel that there is something strange about the seal. However, why didnt the three kings search it by force? This is a little strange. Han Fei said, This island is extraordinary in every way. Who knows what the kings are afraid of? Ill ask my junior sister later. However, I still dont want to leave although this girl has given me her treasure! Shall we find a way to kill our way in? Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei and the woman looked up at the sky at the same time. The tribulation clouds were thick, and someone was going to transcend the tribulation here? Han Feis heart did a flip. That place seemed to have a bit of dragon might? At this time, Han Fei finally felt it! Fuse! The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, and Han Fei immediately sensed that a dragon might was appearing in the east. For a moment, Han Fei was shocked! Was the Dragon Essence Energy really not here? Han Fei quickly looked back. F*ck! Then he was shocked. It turned out that under his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, the woman had completely turned into a skeleton. However, there were countless soul shadows in this skeleton. Han Fei felt terrible. This woman seemed to have swallowed countless souls. She looked too evil! The woman looked back at Han Fei. Leave. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Im leaving. Bye bye, girl. Han Fei didnt want to have conflicts with such a weird person. This woman seemed cold. He didnt know why this island appeared. His current strength was still weak, so he didnt want to deal with undead creatures, which he didnt know should be counted as lives or not Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei quickly left the Death Canyon, turned around, and flew to the east. Originally, all the trial-takers on the island were consciously gathering towards the west grassland, causing the whole island to lean towards the west. But as soon as the deserted tomb disappeared, the trial-takers dispersed again. Earlier, because of the weather anomaly, nearly half of the people were attracted. Now, the tribulation clouds were thick and extended thousands of kilometers. Within ten thousand kilometers, a storm fell with a loud bang. With such a loud noise, how could the trial-takers on the island not notice it? For a moment, at least 20 people immediately stopped, turned around, and flew in the direction of the Heavenly Tribulation. They were all top Heavenly Talents, and everyone here had reached the moment of tribulation. However, some people wanted to wait and improve a little more. The stronger they were now, the stronger they would be in the Dao Seeking realm. Some people wanted to increase the probability of successfully transcending the tribulation. They felt that it was dangerous to transcend the tribulation, so they had to make sure they could pass it. However, everyone who transcended the tribulation knew one thing: that was dont transcend the tribulation while surrounded by wolves. This was because if someone forcibly transcended the tribulation, it would inevitably cause the tribulation to be unstable, and then the danger would inevitably increase by 30%. At this moment, someone chose to transcend the tribulation during the trial. In others eyes, that person must feel that he could safely transcend the tribulation. Such a treasure trove alone was attractive enough. Then why was that person transcending the tribulation? He probably had to transcend the tribulation. On this island, what could force a Dao Seeking realm powerhouse to transcend the tribulation was definitely a great opportunity. Even Han Fei had the same thought. Besides, he was more certain that this great opportunity was definitely related to the Dragon Essence Energy. Han Fei cursed, Damn, it turns out to be in the east. The old turtle said, The person who transcended the tribulation is not weak. The tribulation clouds cover such a large area, and his talent is comparable to yours. Han Fei frowned and said, I know who it is. Its most likely not from the Water-Wood World. The strongest person who came from the Water-Wood World this time was the fake me. Secondly, theres only one person in the White Shell City who can do this. Zhang Xiaotian. Tang Yue from the Blood Sea Divine Wood isnt qualified. Besides, she has already run away from the trial. There cant be many people like Tang Yue. Even if there is, there will at most be one. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Therefore, the most likely one is Zhang Xiaotian, and at most an unknown person from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. It must be one of the two. Swish! Han Fei flew across the void, and void cracks appeared in the sky. Almost every kilometer, there were three, or even seven or eight. Even Han Fei had to dodge the void cracks that appeared at such a high-frequency. However, once he dodged, it would take several times more time. Han Fei roared and the Glaring Vajra appeared, and the invincible will condensed a circle of light on his body. Under his feet, the Coiled Turtle Arrays appeared one after another. Shua! Other people were shocked. Some Venerables felt that Han Fei was crazy. He was speeding up regardless of the consequences. After Han Fei used the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, his speed had reached an extremely terrifying level. With the help of Devil Change, his speed had already surpassed everyone who came to this trial. And Han Fei hadnt used the Beast King Technique yet! It was not that he couldnt use it, but he didnt dare to use it. His speed was already very fast. In one second, hundreds of space cracks swept on his body, and he had already tried his best to dodge them! However, this was much better than when he came out of the Demon Subduing Tower! Back then, there were really dense spatial cracks. Even though his physique was strong, he still almost couldnt withstand them. But even so, Han Fei was crossing the void at an incredible speed, which shocked many Venerables. In the void outside, someone was surprised. What kind of physique does this kid have? Even the four golden skeletons cant beat him! Or is it because Han Fei has the advantage of physical strength and secret techniques, so hes fearless? Han Fei still failed to shatter the golden skeletons. However, its a little outrageous to be able to reach such a speed on this island. At this time, Changshui Qin shouted in a low voice, Water-Wood World, arent you going too far? Han Feis physique has at least reached the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Isnt it unfair to let such a person enter the trial? Han Fei had killed two Heavenly Talents from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Tang Yue was kicked out of the trial and was almost killed by Han Fei. Yun Chu also shouted, Yes, Han Feis strength has exceeded the standard of this trial. He should quit this trial. Hmph! The Insect King snorted. Are you kidding me? Han Fei is just fast. If his strength is really at the peak of Dao Seeking, can you people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City snatch his treasure? If he is really so strong, can Tang Yue escape? Changshui Qin: With Han Feis physique, he is already invincible. This has nothing to do with his strength. Because in this trial, no one can kill him. Insect King, do you think this is fair? The Insect King said solemnly, Our team has ten people less. Why is it unfair? No matter how strong Han Fei is, can he sweep all his enemies at once? It remains to be seen whether he can find the opportunity or not. Could it be that with a strong physique, he cant compete for opportunities? The three parties had begun to quarrel, but the kings didnt make a sound, so this debate was meaningless. On the island. The range of the Heavenly Tribulation had been greatly reduced. When Han Fei was halfway through, the first lightning bolt had already struck down. And the distance between the two was about 5,000 kilometers. Han Feis face turned cold, and he suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted, Agility of Wind. Whoosh! The Phantom Glass Wings spread out. Although the Phantom Glass Wings were still useful now, they were no longer as important as before. If Han Fei hadnt obtained the Wind God Pearl back then, it wouldnt make any difference if he had these wings now. However, the Phantom Glass Wings had two special abilities: Infinite Flash and double speed enhancement. Swish! Han Feis speed increased several times more. He was no longer flying. In the eyes of others, he was simply courting death. His body was already dripping with blood. This time, he was really wounded all over, but the golden blood was hidden by him. Boom! As Han Fei sprinted desperately, he was still one step slower. After only less than 300 kilometers, the third lightning bolt fell. However, just when everyone thought that the tribulation clouds were about to pass, there seemed to be a dragon turning over in the sky, and purple lightning appeared again. Han Fei was shocked. Zhang Xiaotian? Four Nine King Tribulation? Chapter 1335 - Fight For the Heavenly Tribulation Chapter 1335: Fight For the Heavenly Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not only Han Fei, but all the other forces were dumbfounded. A few days ago, Han Fei had just passed the Four Nine King Tribulation. Now, it was happening again! Could it be that peerless Heavenly Talents suddenly popped up in a short year? Perhaps not, but the strength of this generation of Heavenly Talents was obvious. Firstly, it was Han Fei, who had already transcended the Heavenly Tribulation. Then it was the Fish Dragon King. Although he didnt transcend the Four Nine King Tribulation, he had broken into the forbidden-level trial area of the White Shell Royal City, entered the Thunder Prison, and survived, so he was already ranked as one of the core Heavenly Talents. Unfortunately, he failed to grow up and died on this island. Now, another Heavenly Talent from the White Shell Royal City had appeared. Zhang Xiaotian was going to transcend the Four Nine King Tribulation. Even Han Fei didnt expect him to be so strong. Seeing that the tribulation clouds in the sky turned purple-red, Han Fei frowned. Old Yuan, with my current strength, it shouldnt be a problem for me to attack the Four Nine King Tribulation clouds, right? The old turtle said, Youre much weaker now, and your soul power has almost been cut in half. Even if you can resist it, youll definitely be seriously injured. However, if you can completely snatch this tribulation, your golden body will probably improve further. At that moment, Han Fei had no time to think at all. The Four Nine King Tribulation was right there. Should he snatch it or not? If it were an ordinary person, they wouldnt even dare to take a step closer to such a terrifying heavenly tribulation, much less snatch it. Three hundred kilometers was already within the range of the Four Nine King Tribulation. Han Fei only hesitated for a moment before rushing in. However, at the moment he rushed in, Han Fei stomped, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. He stuffed about 10% of the resources in Forge the Universe into the Sun-Moon Shell and threw it into the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei didnt intend to take back the rest of the resources. Last time, all the resources he had were used up after the Four Nine King Tribulation. This time, although he was no longer who he used to be, the intensity of the Heavenly Tribulation depended on the people within the Heavenly Tribulations range. Undoubtedly, if Han Fei, an uninvited guest, was to barge in, he would inevitably draw out most of the power of the heavenly tribulation. Therefore, at this moment, the purple heavenly tribulation paused, and the black clouds suddenly became heavier. The power around the island instantly poured in. Boom! Boom! Boom! Facing Zhang Xiaotian, the Four Nine King Tribulation would come one after another. However, facing Han Fei, in an instant, three purple lightning bolts struck down. Of course, the power of the purple lightning was not as terrifying as the real fourth one. However, these three bolts of lightning were actually just to stop Han Fei, so that the heavenly tribulation could quickly absorb the energy between the heavens and earth and gather stronger power. Beast King Technique! Roar! Han Fei roared, put on a battle suit, stepped on the big Coiled Turtle Array, and held the Embroidery Needle, facing the sky. Boom! Boom! Boom! Han Feis posture looked cool. However, in an instant, his skin was cut open and his body was full of cracks. Three bolts of lightning blasted Han Fei into the ground, and the Embroidery Needle was sent flying more than a hundred kilometers. His mid-quality Divine Weapon-level battle suit was melted into iron water. What array? What invincible will? What Glaring Vajra? They all disappeared. However, these efforts were not without merit. Purple electric arcs flashed on the surface of Han Feis body, and Han Feis chest was rising and falling. The absorption technique was madly absorbing the terrifying power of the lightning tribulation, and Han Feis body expanded to several times its original size. In Han Feis body, his bones, flesh, and blood were numb. Only his meridians could withstand the flow of the power of the heavenly tribulation. It quickly gathered the power in his meridians and then dissipated into his flesh and bones. Get lost! When Han Fei withstood three purple lightning strikes, Zhang Xiaotian was enraged. Countless people helped suppress his Four Nine King Tribulation, and he also crazily polished his foundation and suppressed his strength to the limit. This time, he happened to encounter a great opportunity. He had just absorbed 30% of it and was about to use it to pass the Four Nine King Tribulation! However, when the fourth lightning bolt came, Han Fei came. In an instant, he snatched half of the tribulations power. Although Han Fei had snatched the Heavenly Tribulation, to a certain extent, it was also to help him transcend the tribulation. This was because if he couldnt transcend this tribulation, Zhang Xiaotian would definitely be killed. However, would people like Zhang Xiaotian be afraid? This was his chance, okay? No matter who transcended the heavenly tribulation, as long as he transcended it, he would be filled with the power of the heavens and earth, and his body would undergo thorough changes. However, the last purple lightning of the Four Nine King Tribulation was the essence of this heavenly tribulation. As a result, Han Fei ate half of it in one bite. How could Zhang Xiaotian bear it? Zhang Xiaotians eyes turned red, and nine bloody spears shot out of the void. After all, it was not an internal battle, and the two were on opposite sides. Zhang Xiaotian naturally wouldnt hold back. Therefore, he threw out all the nine bloody spears at once. The nine spears locked onto each other. Zhang Xiaotian was going to kill Han Fei once for all while the latter was resisting the heavenly tribulation. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, No, this person is strange. Although I admit that this child is talented, hes not strong enough to withstand the Four Nine King Tribulation. In this barren land, its not that no one can withstand the Four Nine King Tribulation. However, after all, resources are limited, and defense methods are limited. If you cant do it with resources, how can he do it? Han Fei felt that he was at the peak of his combat power. At this moment, he roared and threw out the Sacrificing Punch, and the Embroidery Needle in his hand had been replaced by two sledgehammers. Bang! Bang! Bang! As if the stars exploded, the first four of the nine bloody spears were shattered, unable to block the Sacrificing Punch at all. Boom! However, when it came to the fifth spear, it was annihilated at the same time as the Sacrificing Punch. The sixth spear arrived in an instant along with the aftermath of the battle. However, Han Fei had already swung the hammer five or six times, and a giant hammer struck down again. Bang! The mid-quality divine-weapon level sledgehammer in Han Feis hand exploded in an instant, shattering the sixth bloody spear. Facing the seventh spinning spear, an array appeared on the other sledgehammer in Han Feis hand. On the surface of Han Feis body, a Coiled Turtle Array appeared. Bang! The seventh spear shattered. Ding ding ding! The eighth spear was about to stab into Han Feis chest. The Infinity Water, like a spiral cone, blocked crazily in front of Han Fei. Only then did Han Fei hold the Embroidery Needle and use the rod as a saber. Clang Crack The eighth bloody spear still failed. At this moment, all the people who were watching the battle were shocked. Is this guy still a human being? He had just been struck by lightning, and now he was unleashing such terrifying power. So was Zhang Xiaotian. The ninth bloody spear werent something that creatures below the advanced Dao Seeking realm could resist at all, because they were too strong and sharp. The ninth bloody spear was like an attack when multiple spears and divine weapons were combined and released their peak strength. Han Feis eyes flashed, and he shouted, Nine Heavens Thunder. In Han Feis mind, he activated his Dao Seed and imagined himself holding a lightning spear and attacking with all his strength. In the next moment, a purple lightning bolt struck down. Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and a purple lightning spear was held in his hand. The spear struck out, hitting the ninth bloody spear horizontally. With a boom, the space within 300 kilometers collapsed. Zhang Xiaotian was shocked. How is it possible? How can you borrow the power of lightning? In the outside world. Even the White Armor Emperor was shocked. What kind of method is this? Using a king-level tribulation as a weapon? Mu Wuhua, is Han Fei the reincarnation of the ancient powerhouse from the Water-Wood World? Queen Life snorted. Is it difficult to admit that Han Fei is stronger than you were? Humph, what a joke. How can he be compared to me? I wasnt shaken by the Four Nine King Tribulation at all back then. That being said, the White Armor Emperor frowned slightly. Han Feis strength seemed to have exceeded everyones imagination. Zhang Xiaotian probably wouldnt be able to transcend the heavenly tribulation perfectly. Rumble! Han Fei had just held the lightning spear and struck out. However, as soon as he struck it, an extremely thick bolt of lightning immediately struck down, directly penetrating his and Zhang Xiaotians bodies. At that moment, purple lightning flashed between them. Han Fei vaguely saw that a wisp of soul seemed to be struggling in Zhang Xiaotians soul. Huh? Suddenly, the old turtle said, Not good. This person is the reincarnation of a certain powerhouse. Han Feis hair stood on end. He could clearly feel that the lightning that struck him was far more powerful than the lightning that struck Zhang Xiaotian. Han Fei cursed, Do you have to talk to me about this right now? At that moment, the cracks on Han Feis body were torn apart, his skin was melting, and his hair was evaporating. Even though he was already using the Swallowing Technique, he still felt that his body was filled with terrifying energy. Chi la! In Forge the Universe, a huge amount of spiritual spring evaporated, and thousands of spiritual fruits shattered one after another, turning into billowing spiritual energy and energy, and began to scour Han Feis body. On the other side, Zhang Xiaotian was no better than Han Fei. Zhang Xiaotian took out a turtle shell from somewhere. On the turtle shell, there were countless arrays, with thousands of arrays engraved on it. Although the arrays were shattering crazily, Zhang Xiaotian, unlike Han Fei, seemed to try to pass this lightning bolt safely with the help of them. Han Fei was enshrouded by the purple lightning, and some of his bones were exposed. However, this lightning didnt seem to end. From the sky, a terrifying power was still descending. In such a situation, let alone fighting, the two of them couldnt even move. In this case, Han Fei simply stopped moving. The absorption technique was madly absorbing power. He activated the Indestructible Body. This time, it was no longer his flesh but his bones being tempered. The moment the Indestructible Body was activated, Han Fei felt the most terrifying pain in the world. He felt that his bones were crushed into grains of sand. The terrifying spiritual energy and energy were polishing the grains of sand, which seemed to be disassembling and calcining his bones. It was extremely painful. Damn it It hurts Chapter 1336 - Body Refining Progress Chapter 1336: Body Refining Progress Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ren Tianfei, you son of a b * tch, what kind of bullsh * t technique did you create? Han Fei was already cursing in pain. When he was practicing the first four levels of the Indestructible Body, Han Fei felt fine although it was extremely painful and he wanted to curse countless times. When he was practicing the Indestructible Body, he even wanted to die. However, he had never felt this painful before. It seemed that his bones were really broken into pieces. The feeling of his bones being squeezed into fine sand bit by bit made Han Fei wonder if he could hold on. Apart from the physical pain, the soul pain was actually not small at all. After all, Han Fei had severed half of his soul. Although his strength in this aspect wasnt weak now, he was still not strong enough. At this moment, the Demon Purification Pot began to spin slightly. Last time, the Demon Purification Pot took the initiative to replace Han Feis spiritual heritage. This time, seeing that Han Fei could barely withstand the power of the Four Nine King Tribulation, the Demon Purification Pot only slightly alleviated the pain in Han Feis soul. Compared to the painful Han Fei, Zhang Xiaotian was slightly more comfortable. Of course, this so-called comfort was only relative. For ordinary people, you were already a Heavenly Talent, so you should be strong. In fact, the so-called unparalleled Heavenly Talents were just something others said without any substantive meaning. It was just a form of address. Ordinary people only saw how talented the Heavenly Talents were, but they didnt see how difficult it was for them to grope their ways forward carefully. Even a reincarnation of a powerhouse like Zhang Xiaotian had prepared countless treasures when dealing with the Four Nine King Tribulation. For example, the turtle shell just now, and the thousands of interlocked arrays. They were not something ordinary people could obtain. Han Fei could also tell that Zhang Xiaotian had always been a wolf in sheeps clothing. As for the turtle shell arrays, it was impossible for others to help him carve them. This kind of trump card thing was definitely drawn by him little by little and was kept as a secret to anyone. Therefore, Zhang Xiaotian was actually a master of arrays. His array skills should be no weaker than his. If he had enough time to prepare, it wouldnt be easy for him to carve such a turtle shell array. At this moment, seeing that the turtle shell array was about to be broken, Zhang Xiaotian swallowed the lightning power that dissipated into his body and took out a bottle of pills with difficulty. Han Fei thought to himself, Whats the use of it? When I was on Heavenly Heart Island, I couldnt even resist a bolt of lightning. What did Zhang Xiaotian take out? Zhang Xiaotian swallowed a red pill in one bite. Immediately afterward, the space he was in was enveloped by flames. The fire walls, like blooming fire lotuses, grew larger and larger, and didnt stop until they were nearly a hundred meters long. Crack! The turtle shell suddenly shattered, and the purple lightning struck the flame lotus, which now turned into flaming lotus petals that were withering. Compared to Zhang Xiaotian who was fully equipped, Han Fei was simply reckless. What turtle shell? What pills? Han Fei only had his own body. At this moment, he felt that his bones were cracking inch by inch, and he had gained three times more weight. In his body, half of the resources had been consumed and were attacking his body frantically. Of course, there were also benefits, which was that Han Feis Indestructible Golden Body was strengthening bit by bit. Looking inside, Han Fei found that there were always some white spots in his bones. Those places were being refined. To refine a piece of bone the size of grain of sand from white into pale goldenr, the resources required were extremely terrifying, not to mention that Han Fei was going to refine the whole body. However, when he refined his body this time, he realized that his Indestructible Body was becoming stronger. For some reason, Han Fei suddenly had an intuitive feeling in his mind. It seemed that he had completed nearly 40% of the Indestructible Golden Body. Han Fei remembered that he would be able to understand a lot of power after he comprehended the Dao. At this moment, Han Fei already had an intuitive feeling about the strength of his golden body. It lasted for three minutes before the terrifying lightning finally disappeared. During this period of time, Han Fei and Zhang Xiaotian performed their best. Han Fei, who was working on the fifth level of the Indestructible Body, was trembling all over. The tempering of his bones had finished by more than 40%. In the past, with the so-called Half-Golden Body, only 30% of his body had been transformed into the golden body. This time, he stole a thunder of Zhang Xiaotians Four Nine King Tribulation, which increased the effect of his golden body by more than 10%. It was really a windfall. Besides, Han Fei felt that his strength had increased a little bit. However, this improvement was very small, so Han Fei didnt care. At this moment. Han Fei felt that his body was still transforming and his bones were still being squeezed. On Zhang Xiaotians side, he wasnt any better. However, Zhang Xiaotian was well-prepared! In front of him, hundreds of spiritual fruits swirled and shattered, providing him with energy. Zhang Xiaotian hadnt opened his eyes yet. Han Fei knew that this was a process of the power in his body rapidly transforming after the tribulation. During this process, this strength was rapidly increasing. With a thought from Han Fei, the Void Lines appeared and darted at Zhang Xiaotian. However, the moment the Void Lines appeared, a large number of purple electric sparks in the void crackled and exploded. Han Fei quickly retracted the Void Lines. The old turtle said, Whats the rush? The power of thunder hasnt completely dissipated yet. There are at least dozens of seconds before it can disappear. Han Fei cursed in his heart, No wonder hes so powerful! Theres actually a wisp of soul suppressed in his body. It turns out that its the reincarnation of a powerhouse. The old turtle said, A reincarnation body will always be a reincarnation body. This shows that Zhang Xiaotian has a true body. This true body should still be in a dying state. How to nurture a reincarnation body while still alive is the key. When the time comes, after completely refining the reincarnation body, he can easily live in it and live another life. Han Fei was lost for words. Are all strong masters like this? Reincarnating over and over again. Whats the difference between this and living forever? Of course theres a difference. Reincarnation body is just a reincarnation body. There are benefits and disadvantages to it. The benefit is to live another life. However, let me tell you, a king can only live another life at most. If he does it again, his origin power wont be enough to support him to reincarnate again. Han Fei said in surprise, Really? The old turtle sneered. Otherwise, why do you think so many strong masters pursue the realm of longevity? A king is just a king. Although his lifespan is very long, there is still a limit. Of course, there are Venerables who will nurture a reincarnation body for themselves. However, those Venerables are stupid, thinking that reincarnation is enough. Little do they know that once their origin power becomes weak, it will be more difficult for him to become a king again. Han Fei thought to himself, In that case, having a reincarnation body is not entirely good. If you reincarnate once, in addition to being able to live another life, but if you dont complete the path you took in your first life, who says you can do it in your second life? Suddenly, Zhang Xiaotian slowly opened his eyes. It had only been two minutes, and Han Fei hadnt recovered his body yet. He could only keep baptizing himself with spiritual energy. In eight seconds, Han Feis body size was only reduced by one time at most. But even so, Han Fei was still three times as fat as before. Of course, Han Fei was also digesting it. Not only was he digesting it, but he also threw a Holy Light Technique on himself, hoping that he could quickly recover and reach the peak of his combat power. Zhang Xiaotian looked at Han Fei coldly. Human, Han Fei. Seeing that Zhang Xiaotians face was very dark, Han Fei grinned and said, Ah! You found out. I saved you once and helped you pass the Four Nine King Tribulation, but you dont even feel grateful to me? Thats ridiculous! Zhang Xiaotian was too lazy to bicker with Han Fei. He simply said, Ive passed the Four Nine King Tribulation. Even if you snatched half of the last lightning, it wont make you invincible. Han Fei sneered. Dont worry. Its enough for me to kill you. One minute passed. Zhang Xiaotian recovered first. After all, the power of the purple heavenly tribulation he endured wasnt that much, so he recovered first. Chi la! The nine bloody spears reappeared, and Zhang Xiaotian didnt intend to hold back at all. Clank ~ The Infinity Water turned into ten thousand blades and swept across, blocking the nine bloody spears. Ka ka ka ~ This time, the Infinity Water was defeated by three bloody spears. Zhang Xiaotians eyes turned cold. Unfortunately, you lost. Die! Explode! When the nine bloody spears were about to reach Han Fei, the Infinity Water exploded. Zhang Xiaotian didnt have the time to react at all. The two of them were already very close to each other. As soon as the Infinity Water exploded, three bloody spears were shattered. Han Fei and Zhang Xiaotian were blown more than a hundred kilometers away. Take the nine bloody spears again? Han Fei knew that it wouldnt be so easy. Looking at the nine bloody spears that broke through the wave of explosions, a Glaring Vajra appeared behind Han Fei. Moo! Han Fei knew that the law of the Glaring Vajra couldnt resist the nine bloody spears. However, with a thought, he activated the Dao Seed, and the power of the Glaring Vajra skyrocketed. It smashed a bloody spear with its palm, but the palm was also shattered. Next step, the Glaring Vajra used his body as a shield and his severed hand combined as one. With a clang, the Glaring Vajra was shattered into pieces. In the end, it couldnt resist Zhang Xiaotians nine bloody spears. However, at this moment, Han Feis body had recovered to twice its original size, and the tingling feeling in his bones had quickly subsided. Seeing that the ninth spear was about to be used, Han Fei extended his hand, took out the Embroidery Needle, and pushed it horizontally with his palm. With a loud clang, Han Fei retreated more than ten kilometers, but managed to resist the so-called ninth bloody spear. Zhang Xiaotian was shocked. How strong is this Han Fei? Last time, he seemed to have a hard time blocking the ninth bloody spears. This time, although he hadnt fully consolidated his strength, his strength had doubled, and the ninth bloody spears were still blocked! It was even easier than last time. Han Fei suddenly raised his head and grinned. What, do you have any other means? Chapter 1337 - Reincarnated Old B*stard Chapter 1337: Reincarnated Old B*stard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For the first time in Zhang Xiaotians life, his heart stirred. In the past, he often looked down upon others from a superior perspective. He seemed to be modest but was actually disdainful. The reason why he was ranked fourth on the Genius List was just to motivate the people behind him, so he never took the ranking seriously. The Fish Dragon King that Han Fei played only caught a little attention from Zhang Xiaotian. That so-called Heavenly Talent still couldnt resist his nine bloody spears. But now, Han Fei, as a junior Explorer, had blocked his nine bloody spears twice in a row and even with ease without any injuries. Zhang Xiaotian looked a little solemn. There was a great treasure here. He had just swallowed a strange water here and was forced to transcend the tribulation. However, the Four Nine King Tribulation came at him. If he hadnt been prepared for the tribulation, the Four Nine King Tribulation wouldnt have been easy to pass. Even if he had prepared so much, if Han Fei hadnt come, he would have been seriously injured by the Four Nine King Tribulation. Therefore, although Han Fei snatched some of the heavenly tribulations, it also helped Zhang Xiaotian transcend the tribulation successfully. At this moment, Zhang Xiaotian was shocked. Although he had only heard that a Heavenly Talent from the Water-Wood World had passed the Four Nine King Tribulation, he didnt think much of it at that time. He only thought that Han Fei was lucky or had the help of many Venerables, so he could pass the tribulation. Now it seemed that his fame was not in vain. If he hadnt succeeded in transcending the tribulation, Han Fei might have been able to crush him. At this moment, Zhang Xiaotian had just transcended the tribulation and was in dire need of consolidating his cultivation. However, there was obviously a great opportunity in this treasure land. How could he let it go? Bam! Bam! Bam! Circular black holes of different sizes suddenly appeared around Zhang Xiaotian. He said, Han Fei of the Water-Wood World, Ill remember you. But thats it. Swish! Swish! Swish! The black holes of various sizes were swirling in midair, smashing directly at Han Fei. Swish swish swish! Han Fei flashed several times, only to see that the black holes were following him like shadows. It turned out to be a special technique, and the space-type attack ignored the space itself. Chi la! Han Fei waved his hand and threw out more than 20 large Coiled Turtle Array maps. As soon as the array maps were opened, the space spiral exploded with bangs. To Han Feis horror, the 20 Great Coiled Turtle Array maps only obliterated eight void spirals. At this moment, Zhang Xiaotian turned around and ran into the mountains. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from Han Feis vision. Han Fei snorted. You want to compete with me in speed? OK, I can let you run first. Draw! He injected spiritual energy into Snowmourne, and Snowmourne burst out with brilliance, like a bright moon, leaving an arc in the air. After only one attack, he destroyed the remaining five Void Spirals. Star Teleportation. As it concerned the Dragon Essence Energy, the strong master in the deserted tomb told him the information personally. They both belonged to the human race and he had fed him so much food. That person should have no reason to swindle him. At the moment he crossed the void, all Han Fei could see was void cracks. There were even several rays of light from the void that narrowly flew past him. Han Fei knew that it was the so-called void turbulence. Once he was involved in it, God knew where he would appear, or if he could still appear. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, fantasizing that there would be a void opening in front of him. He shortened the void boundary and appeared directly above the mountain. Zhang Xiaotian had a bad feeling. Han Fei was indeed ferocious. His Sickle of Nirvana was blocked by him in an instant. He had just run out when the guy was gone. He knew that Han Fei was fast, but even if he was fast, there should be traces, right? But now, a ray shot out between Zhang Xiaotians eyebrows, but he didnt find Han Fei. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaotians pupils were constricted. Fifty kilometers in front of him, the void opened, and Han Fei stepped out. Zhang Xiaotians eyes almost popped out. He immediately looked back. This place is more than 300 f*cking kilometers away. How the hell did you get here? Zhang Xiaotian believed that he was talented enough. After he was reincarnated, he tempered his body constantly to achieve his current achievements. Even so, he didnt dare to cross the void at this time. Perhaps he could walk ten kilometers or eight, but it was definitely impossible for him to walk more than 300 kilometers! Not just Zhang Xiaotian, all the Venerables who saw this scene, including the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life, were stunned. How dare you enter the turbulent space? Arent you afraid you will be killed? Han Fei turned his head and sneered. Do you have any respect for me? You want to leave without my permission? Ten Thousand Swords in One. Han Fei extended his hand and pointed, and ten kilometers in the sky, water vapor spread, and ten thousand knives flew across the sky. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the ten thousand knives became one, Zhang Xiaotian finally revealed his true body. A tentacle extended out, covered with a thick green carapace, trying to attack Han Fei. However, Han Fei simply stood in Zhang Xiaotians way and roared, Beast King Technique, Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Technique. Han Feis body suddenly rose, and his body expanded almost twice as much. He opened his mouth and took a breath, and energy entered his body. Roar! All kinds of strange sounds filled this roar. In the next second, hundreds of strange beasts that no one had ever seen or heard before stepped on the void, danced in the air, and their cries went straight to Zhang Xiaotian. Han Fei faced Zhang Xiaotian and clenched the Sacrificing Punch. He shouted, Come on, try using your nine spears again. Im gonna blow you up today. Pfft! Zhang Xiaotian vomited a mouthful of blood, seeming to be injured by the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. However, as a reincarnated powerhouse, Zhang Xiaotian quickly reacted, seeing the Sacrificing Punch erupt, he hurriedly retreated. For these real strong masters, their life was often at risk, so they were very sensitive to danger. Seeing that Han Fei was so powerful and his attacks were fierce, he retreated again and again. However, several octopus tentacles stretched out from all directions and struck fiercely. Boom The tentacle was shattered, and Zhang Xiaotian combined his nine spears and stabbed out. With a loud bang, a violent explosion swept more than 50 kilometers around, flattening a mountain under his feet and completely shattering it. Puff Cough, cough Zhang Xiaotian vomited another mouthful of blood, speechless. What kind of monster is this? Han Fei was also a little surprised. In all these years, there were very few people in the same realm as him who could resist him. Although Zhang Xiaotian didnt dare to fight him head-on, he took his peak-level blow. Of course, this was just an attack from Han Feis hand. However, this further showed how terrifying a reincarnation body was. Of course, Han Fei didnt doubt himself. First of all, it was obvious that Zhang Xiaotian had just transcended the tribulation and was no match for him. Secondly, he had lost half of his soul and his strength was not at the peak. Otherwise, he could easily crush Zhang Xiaotian. Perhaps knowing that he was no match for him, Zhang Xiaotian still chose to retreat. Although opportunities were important, it was not as important as his life. Seeing that Zhang Xiaotian was retreating, Han Fei smiled. Fuse! Zhang Xiaotian was transcending his tribulation here, and the dragon might was everywhere here. Han Fei was sure that if he guessed right, Zhang Xiaotian had already obtained an opportunity. If he couldnt feel the aura of the opportunity this time, Han Fei would immediately turn back and kill Zhang Xiaotian on the spot. In Han Feis opinion, since there was such a good thing as the Dragon Essence Energy, it had to be his. Otherwise, he didnt deserve to be called the strongest! Sure enough, when Little Black and Little White fused and the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Fei immediately felt a great opportunity. He looked directly at the mountain, in the south direction. Han Fei stood proudly in the air. Before he moved, he looked around and found that there was a strange power summoning him from the south. Han Fei certainly couldnt hold it back. Perhaps ordinary people couldnt distinguish the terrain of this mountain, but Little White could. Although he really wanted to kill Zhang Xiaotian, compared to Zhang Xiaotian, the Dragon Essence Energy was more important. He was just a reincarnation body that had transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation. In terms of the reincarnation body, Bai Suzhen was no weaker than Zhang Xiaotian. Even when his strength was still at the peak, he didnt defeat Bai Suzhen. But in terms of a battle to the death, neither of these two people were his opponents. No matter how experienced they were, they could pose no threat to him. In the outside world. Outside, Changshui Qin shouted again, King, Han Fei has exceeded the limit of this trial in combat power. He should quit. In their opinion, Han Fei was too strong. Han Fei had transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation half a year ago, while Zhang Xiaotian had only passed it less than half a day ago. Changshui Qin and the others certainly didnt want to see such a top Heavenly Talent of their Royal City die. However, the White Armor Emperor didnt speak. Not far in front of him, Queen Life said indifferently, Zhang Xiaotians strength has clearly exceeded the limit of this trial too, OK? Everyone has their own motives. Since the rules have been set, its better not to break them. What do you think? The White Armor Emperor secretly cursed. Even he underestimated Han Feis strength. Even Zhang Xiaotian who had been hiding his strength couldnt stop him, which showed how strong Han Fei was. However, he had been injured before. Several Venerables of the White Shell Royal City died and many were seriously injured. If they started a war at this moment, it would be inappropriate. Anyway, even if Han Fei really got that chance, so what? Although he could become stronger with that opportunity, no one could become a king merely with opportunities. Seeing that the king didnt speak, Changshui Qin reluctantly gave up the request. On the island. Han Fei flew forward, but when he was only one mountain away from the strange place, he suddenly saw that all the vegetation on this mountain had withered, and on the huge rock at the top of the bare mountain, there was a headless woman in white clothes looking at him. This scene was very strange. She had no head but only a broken neck. However, the womans next movement almost scared Han Fei out of his pants. The woman seemed to sense Han Fei.. She stuck her hand into the void and actually grabbed a head, putting it on her neck. Chapter 1338 - The Female Ba’s Green Clothes Chapter 1338: The Female Bas Green Clothes Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This phenomenon was very strange. In this mountain range, all the mountains were lush, and occasionally there were wild beasts roaring. However, the mountain in front of Han Fei was the only one bare among the mountains. If it was just bare, Han Fei would probably guess that there was some kind of creature or treasure in this mountain that would deprive vitality. However, when he saw the headless female corpse, he felt terrible. First of all, this female corpse was too ugly. Female sea demons still looked like women, and even the Inferior Man-Fish looked a bit like humans. But this female corpses skin was all wrinkled, and she was very thin, so thin that some of her skin was just hanging on her body. When the headless woman dragged her head out of the void, Han Fei knew that something was wrong. As he expected, the headless woman stepped out and stood in front of him. In Han Feis eyes, the information of the headless woman appeared. < Name > Female Ba < Introduction > A woman born in certain places extremely hot, born in shocking flames, so she died early as a Ba. The female Ba likes to wear cyan, but wherever she passes, the vegetation withers, so she is hot-tempered. The female Ba is calcined by unusual flames day and night. Her physique is so strong that few creatures in the world can match her. < Level > 79 < Enforcing law > Withering Fire < Spiritual Energy > 159,808 < Realm > Sea Demon < Battle Technique > Green-clothed Fearless < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > Once a female Ba reaches a place of lush vegetation, she wants to make cyan clothes. Han Fei looked at the description on the female Ba with a stunned look. It said that this female Ba was a kind of drought Ba. Wherever she went, there would be a great drought. But why did she like to make clothes? Fortunately, this female Ba was only level-79, so she was in the peak of Dao-seeking Realm or was a Half-Venerable. Han Fei looked up and couldnt help but ask, Didnt they say that some special creatures have been cleared up? Who is this? Arent they afraid that Ill be slapped to death by these strange creatures? Hearing Han Feis complaint, the Insect King and Queen Life looked at him weirdly. How do you have the cheek to say this? To add you in, we sent ten people less! Besides, the mountain was bare. Couldnt you tell that the creature had just appeared? At this moment, Queen Life said, Thats a Half-King. It shouldnt be here. The White Armor Emperor shouted, Mu Wuhua, are you going to cheat under my nose? That creature is very strong, but we didnt notice it before. Now that it jumped out, how can Han Fei just retreat? Zhang Xiaotian was defeated by Han Fei and was forced to retreat temporarily. At that time, the White Armor Emperor and the others had nothing to say. After all, Zhang Xiaotian was indeed hiding his strength. But at this moment, when Han Fei encountered a Half-Venerable creature, Queen Life wanted Han Fei to retreat, which the White Armor Emperor certainly wouldnt agree to. At this moment. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, This is a Half-Venerable drought Ba. If Ive guessed right, her physique is definitely stronger than yours. Im afraid you cant beat her. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Stronger than me? How much stronger than me? The old turtle said, The Dought Bas are extremely special creatures. All of them cultivate physique. When they reach a certain realm, they will get some heritage from Hou. At that time, their physiques will be even more terrifying. Under normal circumstances, you cant judge a Drought Bas physique by normal standards. For example, this female Bas physique is probably comparable to that of a junior Venerable. And a Half-King Female Ba can fight a king. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. So it just means to skip levels to challenge. Whats the big deal? The old turtle said angrily, What do you know? Its extremely difficult to cultivate physique, so its extremely difficult for Drought Bas to cultivate. The fact that there is a Drought Ba here means that there must be a strange fire or a land of drought. Only such a place can nurture creatures like the Female Ba. Han Fei frowned. A strange Fire? The old turtle said, Dont covet the strange fire. Lets circumvent this Female Ba first. Dont make an enemy of such a creature. Han Fei said in his heart, Old Yuan! What are you talking about? This woman has been staring at me for a long time. You want me to circumvent her? The land of the dragon might is on the short mountain behind her. How can I circumvent her? Han Fei thought that if he used the Star Teleportation Technique again, he might be able to circumvent some distance. However, this was a Half-Venerable creature anyway. If this Female Ba wasnt afraid of the void and also entered it, wouldnt he be finished in a minute if she fought him in the void? Even if he could defeat her, he couldnt fight in the void. He wouldnt do that, but it was possible for this Female Ba to do so. Therefore, Han Fei set up a Stealth Array, a Concealment Array, and a Breath Concealing Array on himself. He quietly moved to another mountain and hid there, planning to sneak into that mountain. Han Fei stepped carefully on the bare mountain and looked at the Female Ba every once in a while. When he walked more than 2,000 meters away from her, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this creatures brain seems to be seriously damaged. But just when Han Fei was about to cross this mountain from the mountainside, he suddenly saw that 100 meters away, the Female Ba was already waiting there. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He waved his hand with an awful look. Hi! Shua! As soon as Han Fei said so, the Female Ba raised her hand and grabbed at him. The speed was so fast that a flame mark was left in the void. Overlords Technique! Han Fei wanted to take a step back, but for some reason, he wanted to test the strength of the Female Bas physique. Since this Female Ba was a body refiner, her strength couldnt be underestimated. Bang! Pfft! Crack! When the golden fist collided, Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. He was hammered halfway up the mountain into another mountain, collapsing a large area. Han Fei was shocked. What kind of terrifying power was this? Although he attacked a little hastily, he shouldnt have been blown from one mountain to another! Han Fei hurriedly cast a Holy Light Technique on himself to repair his bones that had just been dislocated. But suddenly, in the deep forest on the mountain that he was smashed into, a large number of demon plants suddenly began to burn. Some withered and burned Amidst the flames, Han Fei saw that on the other side of the flames, the Female Ba seemed to be searching for something. Han Fei wondered, What is she looking for? Arent we still fighting? The Female Ba roared and held a special grass in her hand. As the flames on the Female Bas body rolled, the green demonic plant was burned by her. Han Fei seemed to understand what it meant by making cyan clothes. With her high temperature, which was even comparable to the temperature of magma, how could she make clothes?! An entire mountain is almost burnt up by you. How determined are you? Han Fei found that the flames on the Female Bas body turned dark yellow, a very strange color, but gradually turned into the color of flames. Roar! The Female Ba was roaring because she had just made clothes for herself, but they were instantly shattered and melted. This made her very angry. When Han Fei saw this, his heart trembled and he immediately wanted to retreat for the time being, thinking to himself, Ill make a set of clothes first. But just as Han Fei was about to leave, he saw that the Female Ba suddenly appeared 100 meters away from him. Han Fei: Han Fei said, Girl, lets talk nicely. Were both civilized people. Look at me, Im not going anywhere. Seeing that the Female Ba was not moved, Han Dun immediately told her his plan. Han Fei said, Do you really want a green dress? The Female Ba burst into flames and looked very weird. She stared at Han Fei as if waiting for Han Fei to continue. Han Fei said, Ill make clothes for you, and youll let me go? This exchange is fair. The female demon nodded, which stunned Han Fei. Why didnt you tell me earlier?! Then I could bring the clothes over! Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei didnt move but took out the refining platform, the war hammer, and many special crystals. The old turtle asked, What are you doing? Not only was the old turtle confused, but everyone outside was also dumbfounded. What the f*ck was going on? He stopped exploring the mountain and began to refine weapons? But the point was, the Female Ba was nodding. Was Han Fei making weapons for the Female Ba? The insect king thought to himself, What the f*ck are you doing? Do you know that other places are in an uproar? On this island, many creatures were gathering and rushing over. There were super big birds hovering in the air, big crocodiles crawling out of the inner river, a large number of beasts, insects, and even large amounts of fruits jumping and rushing towards the mountain. Except for these creatures, it was impossible for the people of the three forces to not notice the changes here. Therefore, at this moment, almost most of the strong masters of the three forces on the island were rushing here. Han Fei, on the other hand, quickly raised an azure battle suit and said, Girl, what do you think? If its not suitable, Ill modify it for you. Chapter 1339 - Longing for the Emperor’s Return Han Fei didnt know why the Female Ba liked to wear cyan. Maybe it was because the lush vegetation and forest materials might not be enough for her to burn. Han Fei was already proficient in forging weapons. He believed that the green robe he made was definitely the most fashionable one in the present age, with green light circulating and colorful embellishments. According to the power emitted by the Female Ba, she shouldnt be able to burn the low-quality Divine weapon in a short time. Shua! The Female Ba flashed and appeared in front of Han Fei. Han Fei clearly felt that the Female Ba was not hostile at this moment, so he didnt run at all. Sure enough, the Female Ba stood in front of Han Fei and took the battle suit in his hands. However, at the moment when the female demon took the battle suit, Han Fei suddenly stepped back. But he was still a step slower. The Female Ba suddenly hit Han Feis chest with her palm. Bang! Han Fei was smashed into the belly of the mountain, which was mostly broken, and rocks were falling. Pfft! This time, Han Fei really vomited blood because of the slap. What kind of f*cking power was this? Han Fei believed that he had acquired so many laws, and his strength was already extremely terrifying, but he was still far inferior to this Female Ba in strength. Although the difference in realm was true, he had the Beast King Technique and his explosive power was extremely terrifying. But even so, he was still knocked out by this Female Ba. The old turtle said, Brat, why did you make clothes for this Female Ba? And why did she agree to it? Han Fei cursed, Didnt you see that the spiritual plant in her hand looks like a green dress? The old turtle was silent for a long time. I dont know whether to call you smart or stupid! Han Fei said impatiently, Just say it. That Female Ba is coming again. The old turtle said, Youve accidentally found a way to make this Female Ba stop. But what this Female Ba wants is not the clothes, but the vitality contained in the spiritual plant. You can even tell that she wants to wear clothes. Cant you see that? Uh Han Fei was lost for words. Shit! Bang! The mountain was blasted apart, and the Female Ba stood on a rubble not far away, looking at Han Fei coldly. Feeling the killing intent, Han Fei immediately shouted, Girl, wait a moment. I made a mistake just now. Wait a moment. Let me make another one for you. The low-quality Divine battle suit that Han Fei had just refined was crushed by the female demons attack. Sure enough, when the Female Ba heard that Han Fei was going to make her clothes again, she stopped again. Outside the island, all the onlookers were puzzled. What was Han Fei doing? Why was he making clothes? Han Fei carried two sledgehammers in his hands. Clang! Dozens of materials floated in the air, and Han Fei suddenly struck out. Han Fei jumped into the air, activated the Hundred War Divine Hammer, and hammered from a mountain to the bald mountain just now. Han Fei looked back, only to be horrified. The entire mountain where he was just now was ablaze now. The Female Ban didnt stop Han Fei from moving, but her body kept blocking a hundred meters in front of Han Fei. Just now, the old turtle reminded Han Fei that what she wanted to wear was not green clothes, but the life essence condensed from the vitality of spiritual plants. At this moment, the battle suit was formed, and Han Fei threw out a drop of Life Spring Water without hesitation. When the Life Spring Water was poured into the materials of the battle suit, the Female Ba had already come 30 meters away from Han Fei. She seemed very excited. Outside the island, the White Armor Emperor said with an ugly expression, Mu Wuhua, when did you become so generous? Is the Life Spring Water something a junior can use at will? It seems that you, Water-Wood World, have paid a lot for this battle! Queen Life was speechless. Is this the use of my Life Spring Water in Han Feis hands? To pass the levels? However, on the surface, Queen Life looked calm. She just smiled and didnt even look at the White Armor Emperor. No one was blind. At the moment when vitality appeared, at the moment when the Female Ba was moved, they knew that what the Female Ba really wanted was not a battle suit, but vitality. A drop of Life Spring Water represented a hundred years of life, but this wasnt absolute. It depended on the strength and level of the taker. Considering the strength of this Female Ba, a hundred-year-old vitality was extremely valuable. When Han Feis last hammer fell, he didnt immediately give the clothes to the Female Ba but said seriously, I can give you the green clothes, but you have to let me pass. When the Female Ba heard this, she hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she couldnt resist the temptation of vitality and directly moved aside. Han Fei smiled and threw the green dress to her, before he rushed past her. The moment Han Fei left, the Female Ba didnt chase him but immediately put on the green dress. However, Han Fei didnt see this scene. At that moment, flesh and blood grew on the Female Bas body and began to rapidly grow. The drop of Life Spring Water in her green dress was rapidly consumed. Of course, what happened next was not Han Feis business. He didnt know how long the green dress could last. At this moment, Han Fei finally came to the mountain behind the Female Ba. Normally, there was nothing on the mountain, but there was a huge crack on the mountain, which was nearly 100 meters deep and dozens of meters wide. There didnt seem to be anything in this crevice, but the dragon might Han Fei felt at this moment came from the crevice. It was very likely that before Zhang Xiaotians tribulation, there was nothing unusual here. Han Fei stood at the entrance, feeling a strong sense of crisis, as if there was some danger waiting for him in this crack. However, he had already come here and had paid a drop of Life Spring Water, and nearly half of the resources in Forge the Universe had been consumed. Han Fei would never give up so easily. Therefore, Han Fei only paused at the entrance of the cave for a moment and immediately got into the crack. As soon as he passed the crevice, Han Fei felt that he had entered a special place. There was a special barrier that completely blocked his perception. It seemed that the entire space had been opened into a small world. The old turtle said, Huh! I knew that there was more than one place where the Heavenly Secrets were hidden. The Heavenly Secrets here are also chaotic. Once you enter, the outside world wont know what happened inside. In such an environment, even a king cant peep in. Han Fei was standing before a cave full of quartz crystals. The crystals were colorful and beautiful. The cave alone looked extraordinary. It had a radius of more than 50 meters, which was like a snake cave. At this moment, Han Fei was trembling all over as if there was a dangerous place in this cave. In fact, through Little Whites keen perception, Han Fei found that there was still danger. Instantly, Han Fei felt tired. There was really one test after another. How f*cking lucky was a person to happen to come here and pick up the Dragon Essence Energy here? While communicating with the old turtle, Han Fei stepped into the cave. It was a bit different from what he expected. When Han Fei walked out of the cave, he didnt encounter any danger. After walking for about ten minutes in the cave, Han Fei finally walked to a huge place similar to an underground square. Here, Han Fei finally felt danger. The place where Han Fei was now was still as intimidating as those just now, and Han Fei felt that the pressure was getting heavier and heavier. At this moment, Han Fei frowned. Although the underground space was full of quartz crystals, Han Feis first gaze was on the two stone statues. Or rather, the only traces of human activity left here were the two identical stone statues. It was a weird human-faced creature that looked like a dragon but not a dragon, like a dog but not a dog, and not a kirin. Before Han Fei asked, the old turtle said, These are the stone statues of two ancient big Hous. I know of such creatures. Although there arent many of them, there are some. Hou? Han Fei couldnt help walking forward, planning to take a closer look. What if the two stone statues were made of special materials? However, when Han Fei approached one of the statues, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Stone Hou < Introduction > A special creature formed by the power of faith of a real ancient beast. When it was alive, it was a Ba, pulling the carriage for an emperor. Because it followed the emperor all its life, it was extremely proud. The emperor left but didnt return, so the two Hous refused to eat and died, but their power of faith remains, waiting for the emperor to return, so they are also called Longing for the Emperors Return. < Level > 79 < Enforcing law > Withering Fire < Spiritual Energy > 188,256 < Realm > Dao seeking < Battle Technique > Devouring vitality, Dragon Roar < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > Dont trespass on the emperors territory, or the Stone Hous will wake up. Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful when he saw the message. The creatures evolved from Drought Bas! Also, they turned out to be special beasts that were pulling a carriage for an emperor. According to the information, Han Fei suspected that the so-called emperor was an Azure Dragon. Crack! Just as Han Fei finished reading the information, he suddenly heard a crisp crack, which sounded in this underground space. Han Fei: Chapter 1340 - Ancient Stone Hous Chapter 1340: Ancient Stone Hous Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was wondering why a stone statues information could be shown. At this moment, Han Fei was speechless. The eyes of the two Stone Hous were filled with fiery flames, and the stone statues were full of cracks. However, just because they were full of cracks didnt mean that something would come out of the stone statues. The cracks on the Stone Hous bodies seemed to show all its meridians, and flames immediately filled these cracks and covered their entire bodies. Roar Roar The two gigantic Stone Hous roared at the sky and spewed out columns of fire. They had actually come back to life. It was not that their lives were recovering, but that they sensed the breath of an outsider, so some kind of power made them revive spontaneously. Son of a b * tch, are these two Half-Venerables? Fortunately, this was a small world and the Heavenly Secrets here were in chaos, so Han Fei wasnt much shocked. With a thought from him, Yu Wendao appeared. Han Fei said, Old turtle, you deal with one Hou with Yu Wendao, and Ill deal with one myself. The old turtle was lost for words. Do you think you can resist the power of a Half-Venerable? If Ive guessed right, the Roar Dragon was transformed from Ba, so no matter in strength, physique, or combat power, the ancient Great Hous are stronger than that Female Ba! Han Fei thought to himself, Do I need you to tell me this? I can already tell that no matter if its spiritual energy, the power of enforcing law, or combat skills, they are all superior to that Female Ba! Han Fei gritted his teeth. Lets fight first. If we cant beat them, Ill turn to my junior sister for help. Also, Zhang Yao has already become a Venerable and can be used by me. However, I want to fight them in person to see if my physique is weaker or stronger than these ancient creatures. When he was fighting the Female Ba just now, although Han Fei was beaten up, there were too many people watching, so he didnt really use all his strength. At this moment, no outsider was here. If Han Fei still didnt dare to fight, he would seem too timid. If he needed the help of others even in this situation, how could he survive outside? Fuse. Devil Change. Beast King Technique. Sacrificing Punch. Han Feis body suddenly expanded. The two Stone Hous were not small, with each about 20 meters long. Han Fei did not fight with his own body, but turned into a big ape. Buzz! A fist the size of a water tank burst out a strange red light, and the Sacrificing Punch blasted out at a Stone Hou. There was a saying that to take your enemys life while he was sick. Although the Stone Hous hadnt fully recovered, Han Fei couldnt believe that this kind of creature was not hostile! Its whole body was cracked and glowing red, like a vicious dog from hell. And its eyes were so murderous. How could Han Fei give them a chance to attack him? As soon as the battle started, Han Fei went all out. On the other side, black fog was spreading, and Yu Wendao had already rushed into the black fog. The old turtle and Yu Wendao tied up one Stone Hou. Boom! Boom! A Stone Hou that was more than 20 meters long was punched to roll dozens of times on the ground. Wherever it passed, quartz crystals broke and the ground was crushed into a long ravine. Han Fei felt lucky that this thing had just been resurrected. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to defeat it. However, Han Fei still did not dare to underestimate it at all. The moment the Stone Hou flew out, he had already caught up with it, holding Snowmourne in his hand, giving the Stone Hou no chance at all. Sure enough, when a gully several kilometers long appeared in the cave, the Stone Hou rolled and tried to get up. Seeing this situation, Han Fei was a little stunned. Can you still crawl and jump after my powerful punch? Slash! Shua! He activated the Draw Technique on the Stone Hours neck, which was ablaze, but the neck was not cut off. There was only a big cut with red flames spewing out. As soon as the flames appeared, they were gathering and entangling Han Fei. Withering Fire? Perhaps because the time was too short, the Stone Hou failed to use its strength in time, so Han Fei had the time to attack it. However, it was only slightly injured. Shua! Han Fei flashed to the other side to avoid the withering fire. At that moment, the Infinity Water slipped into the wound on its neck. Explode! Boom ~ In the Stone Hous body, a shock wave suddenly burst out, and the quartz crystals in all directions were crushed into powder in an instant. This Stone Hou was smoking all over, releasing scorching aftershock and black smoke from its mouth, eyes, and all its pores. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was dumbfounded. He knew that the cultivators who walked the body refining path were very strong, but he didnt expect the body refining path to be so strong. Infinity Water! When it exploded in its body, there were only less than ten damaged areas. Perhaps the Stone Hou had taken those holes as air vents, but at this moment, it let out a cry and jumped up again. Collect! Han Fei extended one hand and attached all the Void Lines to the Stone Hou. However, there was no telling if the Stone Hous will was too strong or its realm was much higher. Once Han Fei tried to control its body, the Stone Roars soul resisted violently. It struggled so hard that Han Feis face was bleeding. However, compared to their physique, the Stone Hous soul was relatively easier to deal with. This was because Han Fei sensed that the remaining energy of the Stone Hou was very little. The reason why it was difficult to deal with was that this kind of willpower was too strong and firm. Even if all his Void Lines were attached to it, after repeated soul attacks, he still felt it was difficult to control. While struggling, the Stone Hou opened its mouth that was full of sharp teeth and let out a dragon roar. Roar! Seeing that the sound wave almost vibrated, Han Fei immediately activated the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Otherwise, Han Fei was afraid that his soul would be injured. Roar! The dragon roar and the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar erupted at the same time, and golden blood spurted out of Han Feis seven orifices. Bam! Bam! However, in comparison, Han Fei was better. He only vomited blood from his seven orifices, but the Stone Hous two burning eyes exploded. Roar! Han Fei felt a head bump against his chest, as if a mountain was pressing down on him, making him pause and unable to breathe. At the same time, a big mouth suddenly bit his chest. Chi la! His flesh and blood were torn apart, and Han Fei immediately felt his vitality flowing away. This Stone Hou seemed to be trying to devour his vitality. Clang! Han Fei couldnt hold it back anymore. He held two sledgehammers in his hands and launched a pincer attack. After blasting the head of the Stone Hou, the Hundred War Divine Hammer erupted. Clang! Clang! Clang! Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Feis figure flashed quickly, and the sledgehammer in his hand struck frantically hundreds of times in an instant, hitting the head of the Stone Hou. In the end, Han Fei didnt know if it was because he had taken the upper hand or if the Stone Hous strength was declining. Although Han Feis hand hurt a little, he saw that the Stone Hous head was sunken and broken. In an instant, a round of the Hundred War Divine Hammer passed, and the second round began. Bombarded by Han Fei, the Stone Hou couldnt make a dragon roar at this time, nor could he swallow vitality, so it tried to release the Withering Fire. However, the Infinity Water was not a decoration. At this moment, the Infinity Water was cutting frantically in its body. Many times, the flames failed to leave the Stone Hous body and were forcibly extinguished by the Infinity Water. Compared to the earth-shaking battle on Han Feis side, Han Fei saw that Yu Wendao was blasted out of the black mist again and again. In the end, when Yu Wendao came out again, his body was a little broken and full of teeth marks. Han Fei asked, Old turtle, how is it going? Can you handle it? The old turtle said, Not bad. Although these two Stone Hous are strong, they are not difficult to deal with. Their strength lies in their solid Dao hearts. As long as you can suppress them in all aspects, or your Dao heart is stronger than theirs, it wont be a problem for you to kill them. Han Fei was briefly stunned. This wasnt the first time the old turtle mentioned the Dao Heart to him. Although the Stone Hou was a Half-Venerable creature, it was still a stone! It was just controlled by a wisp of will. It had the strength of a Half-Venerable but no brains. Therefore, Han Fei could slowly grind it to death. Not long after the old turtle finished speaking, the black fog dissipated, and Yu Wendao came out of the black fog. In the black fog, there was only a pile of broken stones. On Han Feis side, the Hundred War Divine Hammer had come to the eighth round, but the Stone Hous head had just sunken. Han Fei was a little tired. Han Fei suddenly issued an order in his heart and activated his Dao Seed, transmitting a fake Great Dao will to this Stone Hou from his mind. The Emperor has returned. The Stone Roars hollow eyes and ferocious expression immediately began to change. Its narrowed ferocious black eyes widened, and the ferocious expression on its face disappeared. Now, die Han Fei took the opportunity to hammer down and the Stone Roar shattered. The ninth round of the Hundred War Divine Hammer finally killed the Stone Hou. Han Fei sat on the ground, wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, and murmured, Dao heart? Chapter 1341 - Dragon Ball Chapter 1341: Dragon Ball Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Even if the two Stone Hous died, Han Feis Void Lines couldnt get any soul from them. After they shattered, Han Fei picked up a stone and squeezed it casually, and the stone exploded. The old turtle said, Stop squeezing it. Its just an ordinary stone. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. A regular stone? I cant even cut it with Snowmourne? The old turtle said, The Stone Hous are too strong. They were just two ordinary statues. They couldnt have been so strong without the aura of a powerhouse. Even I wouldnt have been able to do that. Han Fei thought to himself, Who do you think you are? The Stone Hous have a name called Longing for the Emperors Return, so even an idiot should know their masters level. However, Han Fei was a little shocked. On this random island, were there even traces left by an emperor? Perhaps the old turtle was right. Under the influence of the aura of the strong, even ordinary stones could be so abnormally strong. It was very likely related to the Dao heart the old turtle mentioned. Boom Just as Han Fei was about to ask about the Dao heart, the center of the cave suddenly began to collapse. However, there was only a small part of the cave that collapsed, and a scorching power drifted out. Seeing that it was scorching hot and a suppressing pressure was rushing out, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. After fighting the Stone Hous, he knew that there might be traces of an emperor. If he was careless, he might die on the spot. This had nothing to do with whether he took the path of invincibility or not. Being surpassed by others by countless realms, no matter how much of a heavenly talent he was, what was the use? With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei was about to ask Little White what was going on inside when he saw Little Black jump out with a swish. Hey hey! Son Han Fei was speechless. This little guy is getting more and more disobedient. Is it a place where you can just rush in? The old turtle said, Lets go in! Its so hot. Im afraid weve encountered a strange fire. Han Fei realized that it was possible. The Female Ba just now was being burned by a strange fire all the time, but where was the strange fire? Now, Little Black slipped into the hole. There was probably pure Yang energy inside. With a thought, Han Fei recalled Little White into Forge the Universe and followed Little Black into the cave. Buzz! The moment Han Fei stepped into the cave, he immediately felt a scorching heat without any moisture. In front of his eyes, it was like a scale-like cave. It was not large, only a hundred meters in size. At the center of this cave, there was a golden pearl that occasionally emitted a red glow. Before Han Fei had the time to recognize what it was, he saw that Little Black had approached the thing and was revolving around it. Han Fei shouted, Son, dont move yet. Let me take a look first. Han Feis first reaction was that this was definitely a f*cking spiritual treasure comparable to the Blue Sea Ice Sand. This was because the temperature here had already exceeded the previous magma lakes temperature. The terrifying heat above 4,000 degrees celsius was very similar to the situation of the Blue Sea Ice Sand. Faced with such a temperature, Han Fei still didnt panic. He even dared to poke through the bottom of the magma lake. The temperature at that moment was comparable to the surface of the sun. How could he be afraid now? Perhaps because Han Feis fire resistance was high, or because the space in this cave was small, in fact, except for the ten-meter radius of the pearl, the temperature difference was not large. When Han Fei got closer, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Fire Dragon Pearl < Introduction > The core pearl of the Fiery Dragon. When the Fiery Dragon dies, the core pearl has no place to store and will automatically evolve into a flame until its burnt up. The Fire Dragon Pearl is a special treasure for fire cultivators. It can be used for refining and fire resistance. Only fire cultivators can use it. < Effect > If a fire cultivator wears it for a long time, he can cultivate a fiery body, fiery eyes, and other magical powers. < Remarks > Its in a declining state. This Fire Dragon Pearl has been burning for a long time, and its remaining effect is less than 10%.. Han Feis heart did a flip when he saw the message. Was this less than 10% of the original effect? Dragon balls? Holy sh * t, can I summon a divine dragon to make a wish or something after collecting all seven of them. 1 Of course, Han Fei was not that stupid. Although this was not a spiritual treasure of the world, he didnt know what the fiery dragon was. However, they were known as dragons, not flood dragons or big serpents, but real dragons. The old turtle didnt know the dragon race at all, so he didnt recognize the Fire Dragon Pearl. He said, This thing looks quite extraordinary. It seems to be a fire-nature exotic treasure, but its still not as good as the Blue Sea Ice Sand. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to approach and observe it without being hurt. Han Fei: I know. Then, Han Fei said to Little Black, Son, is this edible? If its edible, just eat it. Little Black replied coolly, Yes. Little Black opened his mouth wide, and the surrounding scorching fire suddenly drilled into his stomach. The Fire Dragon Pearl was swallowed by Little Black too. On the surface of Little Blacks body, the fire was steaming, and from time to time, fire was dispersing in all directions. Then, with a thought from Han Fei, Little White in Forge the Universe seemed to have a reaction. Immediately, Han Fei let Little White out. Then, the two little fish, one black and one white, circled around him again. When they swam, it was like Tai Chi and Yin-Yang were spinning. This was the symbol of their level-up. Buzz! Sure enough, Little Black and Little White flashed and leveled up without stopping. From the looks of it, after swallowing this Fire Dragon Pearl, Little Black and Little White would upgrade to at least level-65. Han Fei thought that it would take them some time to level up this time. There was no danger here, so he sat cross-legged and began to heal his injuries. Just as Han Fei was sitting cross-legged to cultivate, there was an uproar outside. Zhang Xiaotian, who was defeated by Han Fei, didnt really leave. As a reincarnated powerhouse, he knew that there was a treasure hidden under the mountain. How could he give it up so easily? The road that Han Fei had just taken should be the best road, which was the original path. But now, he needed to blaze a new trail. As long as the place was basically confirmed, he could find out which road he needed to take. He would get there anyway. Therefore, Zhang Xiaotian blasted apart several other mountains. After blasting through three mountains in a row, Zhang Xiaotian finally cleared a path. When the last mountain was blast open, blood Qi soared to the sky like a pillar of light. At this moment, the other creatures that were gathering over crazily instantly got their target. Outside the dragon-might area, all kinds of creatures were gathering. There were already tens of thousands of beast creatures shuttling through the mountains. Some demon plants crawled out of the ground and moved deeper into the mountain. There were also big birds flying in the sky, hovering low and scanning the mountains. At least half of the Heavenly Talents from the Water-Wood World, Blood Sea Divine Wood City, and the White Shell Royal City had gathered. Without any exception, these people all ran towards the mountain that Zhang Xiaotian had blasted open. It wasnt just these people, all other creatures were also heading there. As the saying went, one opened the road upon which others traveled. About three hours later. The cave that emitted overwhelming blood Qi was already surrounded by a large number of creatures. However, surprisingly, except for the Heavenly Talents of the three major factions who entered this cave, few other creatures entered. Instead, they were absorbing the blood and Qi that was escaping. In fact, everyone, including Zhang Xiaotian, knew that the blood Qi was extraordinary. However, smart as Heavenly Talents, they were also greedy. If some random escaping blood Qi was so extraordinary, how extraordinary must the treasure inside be? Therefore, a large group of people had already rushed in. However, the three parties were evenly matched. Shrimp Youwei, San Qi, and Xu Ye were together, and there were five people from the White Shell Royal City. The Blood Demons in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City were extremely sensitive to blood, so at this moment, six of them had gathered here. There might be more people gathering over. And there were only three people from the Water-Wood World. At this moment, the three parties didnt attack easily. In front of them, there was a long river. This river was not as simple as an ordinary underground river. The water here was red, and the river was filled with thick blood Qi, which looked quite strange. To be precise, this should be called the Blood Qi River. Because no one knew where this river led to. Could they pass it? How could they pass it? Therefore, at this moment, a total of 11 people from the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City were pressing on towards the 3 people from the Water-Wood World. Shrimp Youwei smiled. Arent you bugs fearless? Why dont you dare cross the river now? A single-horned bug hummed. Humph! We Insects are fearless, but that doesnt mean we are stupid. This river is full of Blood Qi, and our perception cannot penetrate it. We cant see the end of it. We dont even know where it leads to. Who dares to cross it easily? San Qi sneered. Do you think you still have a chance to choose? Cross it now or die. A charm flashed under a Blood Demons feet. Do you think the three of you can stop a dozen people from the two royal cities? While the two parties were arguing, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the Blood Qi River. A small boat floated over. A big bird from the Water-Wood World was quite knowledgeable.. He had seen Han Fei use this kind of thing, which seemed to be called Boat. Chapter 1342 - Blood Qi River Chapter 1342: Blood Qi River Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Water-Wood World, including the creatures on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, no one had any concept of boats, let alone the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the White Shell Royal City. For most cultivators, they had never even heard of it. More often than not, they just occasionally saw boats in the countless secret realms in the ocean. However, boats were either made of special materials or preserved in special places. Otherwise, if they were soaked in seawater all year round, they would eventually corrode and leave nothing behind. When the big bird saw the boat, he said, Follow me. The creatures who could come to the island were all Heavenly Talents. Who would be willing to wait for death? The big bird and the insects were not stupid. Of course, it was impossible for three people to challenge a dozen people. If they were so stupid, they wouldnt have been sent to this island to compete for resources. Swish! The big bird suddenly attacked, grabbing two insects with his two claws. As he flapped his wings, a gust of wind rose and he flew straight at the boat. Shrimp Youwei and the others felt that this boat was very weird. Even if they were Heavenly Talents, they had never seen a boat before! However, this bird knew the boat was safe, so he flew to it. Where are you going? Get down. The people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the White Shell Royal City thought that the bird had discovered something when they saw that the three people from the Water-Wood World were really bold enough to charge at the boat. Immediately, two from each side flew up at the same time. Similarly, they also flew towards the boat. Although these two parties didnt know what the boat was, seeing that the three people from the Water-Wood World were flying straight towards there, at least it meant that it was safe there. Xu Ye, who was the tenth on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City, probably wanted to show off in front of Shrimp Youwei and win their approval; or maybe he had entered the Genius List, so he was a little cocky and flew out too. But Shrimp Youwei just threw out a spear. The remaining four people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City all activated their runes. In mid-air, a long flame snake appeared, and countless saber shadows slashed at the big bird and the others. However, even the big bird didnt expect that the moment he grabbed two insects and flew into the Blood Qi River Immediately, his wings seemed to be filled with lead water. After flying less than a thousand feet, his body quickly descended. Hum! The two caught bugs immediately flapped their wings to relieve the pressure on the big bird. This was the benefit of the creatures from the Water-Wood World, which could fly. The three of them flew at the same time and the big bird immediately felt a lot more relaxed. However, the descent was almost irreversible. The three of them only felt their weight getting heavier and heavier. The big bird shouted, Lets burn our blood and spiritual energy and fly over. Huff! At that moment, three balls of light, burning with vitality and flapping their wings crazily, flew towards the boat a few kilometers away. The people chasing the big bird were different. The problem was that they didnt have wings! Someone had already discovered this problem the moment he flew out. A person from the White Shell Royal City flew a thousand feet away, only to find that his body sank uncontrollably. He immediately tried to turn around. However, with a clang, he hit an invisible barrier, which stunned the others. There was a barrier here? At this time, Shrimp Youwei and the others had noticed that their attacks were falling from the sky and couldnt hit their opponents at all. Clearly, they had miscalculated. There was indeed a problem with this Blood Qi River. The person who wanted to come back clutched the glass-like barrier desperately, but still fell straight down. He immediately shouted, Give me a hand! In addition to Shrimp Youwei and San Qi, another person extended a long whip, trying to buckle the person. However, as soon as the whip was caught, the person who helped him found that he was pulled over uncontrollably. Shrimp Youwei and San Qi stepped back at the same time and pulled together. With a bang, the long whip broke, and the man stopped moving forward. The guy who pulled the whip failed to fly to the boat or go ashore and almost dragged another person into the water. He stomped on the invisible barrier and tried to return to the boat. Unfortunately, it was too late! Plop! As the first guy to fall into the Blood Qi River, everyones eyes, including the perception of the big bird in the front, fell on him. The moment he fell into the Blood Qi River, he seemed to be fine. The man breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, Theres invisible gravity suppressing here, so we cant fly for a long time. Ill swim through the water Not good, my leg The mans face suddenly changed and he began to struggle crazily. San Qi shouted, Whats wrong with your leg? The man was horrified. While trying to swim back with his hands, he shouted, I cant feel my legs at all However, nobody chatted with him anymore at this moment. This was because everyone saw that the flesh and blood of this person who was swimming was melting, and his bones had been exposed. With the power of his hands, part of his body floated up the Blood Qi River. However, this scene was even more horrifying. Below his chest, the flesh and blood had melted, leaving only bones. Shrimp Youwei said solemnly, He is dead. San Qi and the other persons faces were all dark, especially the person who had just helped. He broke out in a cold sweat. What the hell was this place? That guy had only soaked in the Blood Qi River for a while, but his flesh and blood were gone? It was horrifying! The big bird and the two insects in front instantly panicked. Xu Ye also panicked. What the hell is this? Is this Blood Qi River so terrifying? Among the two Blood Demons, one of them was emitting a large number of runes. With a flash in the air, he flew a kilometer forward. At this moment, the big bird was the first to rush onto the boat. He suddenly flapped his wings, and hundreds of long feathers shot out like sharp arrows. An insect was about to drop into the Blood Qi River, but fortunately, a big feather shot at his feet. As he stepped on it, he jumped and finally flew to the boat. The other insect was better. Even with his own strength, he could reach the boat. The moment the two insects came up, the big bird roared, Explode! Bang! Bang! Bang! Blood and water splashed across the sky, and ripples spread out. The huge force shook the small boat away. Those who still had some hope were all dumbfounded! Xu Ye shouted, Dont go One of the two Blood Demons was not strong enough. She screamed, Sister Wolf, help me However, the Blood Demon in front who could travel through the void didnt care about her at all. At a life-and-death moment, you can only blame yourself for not having the means. The one called Sister Wolf looked at Xu Ye and said, Hey, the one from the White Shell Royal City, lets cooperate to fight the three of them. Otherwise, neither of us can pass the river. Hearing that, Xu Ye immediately agreed. At this time, as long as he wasnt a fool, he would agree. Bang! Bang! The tide of blood caused by the big bird was broken, and one of the bugs said, I was so scared. The Blood Demon fell too. Another insect said, What are you looking at? Dont you see that those two people are already chasing us? The two bugs bickered. Poke them down too. Let me poke with my horn! Go to hell! The big bird flapped its wings and raised a gale. Hundreds of big feathers flew straight at the Blood Demon that suddenly came at them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Chi la! They all attacked with all their strength. Who didnt have some means? The Blood Demon tried to block it with the rune armor. However, she underestimated the strength of the insect. The big horn thrust out, and its strength was all in this thrust. How could she block it easily? With a bang, the woman was also knocked into the Blood Qi River. Ahhh~ Xu Ye, who was also rushing towards the big bird, suddenly changed his expression. Those who could come to the island were all Heavenly Talents. After all, the eighth to twelfth places of the Genius List had all been wiped out by the Fish Dragon King, so it was Xu Yes turn. In fact, there was still a gap between Xu Ye and the real tenth place on the Genius List. The Fish Dragon King had the Near at Hand Technique. If it were the Fish Dragon King, he would be able to do it in a few steps, but what about him? A big horn thrust over, and hundreds of Flying Feathers also flew over. For the guys from the Water-Wood World, they were always willing to sacrifice as long as they could kill him. If he wanted to charge forward and fight a 1v3 battle, Xu Ye wasnt confident. However, if he couldnt get on the boat, he would still die. Xu Ye had no choice but to fight. However, when he was about to break the horn with the long whip and try to break the Flying Feather Array with force, he saw another boat. Immediately, Xu Ye smiled. But immediately, he felt terrible. That ship was more than 2,000 meters away from him, but he was less than six meters away from the Blood Qi River. It was impossible for him to fly over. In an instant, with a thought, Xu Ye threw a battle suit on the Blood Qi River. He stepped on it and jumped up, shouting, Explode! Boom! Blood waves beat. The big bird and the insect had no time to attack Xu Ye. They could only shout, Guard the boat. Xu Ye took the chance to cross and landed on another boat in the blink of an eye. As for Shrimp Youwei and the others on the shore, they quietly watched the Blood Qi River. Looking at Xu Ye who was steering the boat away, Shrimp Youwei said casually, Dont panic! Since there is a second such weird thing, there will be a third, a fourth On the other side, the remaining Blood Demons were also discussing and clearly stated that they would not leave until the boat arrived. Chapter 1343 - Dragon-Might Mystic Barrier While these people were thinking about how to cross the Blood Qi River, Han Fei had just opened his eyes from his cultivation. Little Black and Little White had successfully leveled up. Sure enough, as he expected, the two little guys had both upgraded to level 65. At this moment, they were swimming happily. The alienation between Little Black and Little White was gone. After Little White swallowed the Blue Sea Ice Sand, Little Black always hid when she came out. After all, Little White was too cold back then, so Little Black didnt dare to come close. Now, after swallowing the Fire Dragon Pearl and the Strange Fire, Little Black could barely resist the extreme coldness from Little White. However, even so, although the two little fish began to play again, Little Black still didnt dare to get too close to Little White. It could be seen that the power that Little Black ate wasnt enough. Han Fei thought of something. Son, dont panic. When I find more treasures, Ill get you a Big Red Trunk, and you can eat as much as you want! Bang! While Han Fei was teasing Little Black and Little White, he suddenly felt the ground shake. It seemed that a battle had erupted not far away, and the impact of power had triggered the ground veins. Because of the violent vibration, Han Fei could feel that this power was not very far away from him! Han Fei frowned. He was not here for the Fire Dragon Pearl. His real goal was the Dragon Essence Energy! He hadnt seen that thing yet, so he couldnt let it be snatched by others. Han Fei immediately said, Little White, feel the source of the vibration. Because the power of the explosion was too close, Little White turned around and looked at a corner of the cave. Dad, over there, go down. Han Fei praised, Hey! My daughter is awesome. Han Fei waved his hand and the Infinity Water appeared. It turned into a blade gyro and began to drill into the scale-like rock wall. Ding ding ding! Even the Infinity Water drilled for more than 20 seconds before it drilled a hole in the rock wall. Like a driller, it quickly passed underground. After about half an hour, Han Fei dug more and more easily. In the end, he actually encountered a tunnel that had been dug. Huh! Someone dug a tunnel? Wait, its not new. These traces seem to have been there for countless years. The old turtle said, The blood Qi ahead is very heavy. Han Fei sniffed. OK! Lets take a look. Because the road ahead was smooth, Han Fei ran very fast. In a minute, he came to an underground port. Yes, he confirmed this was a port because Han Fei discovered that there was a small river crossing here. By the river, there were a total of 9 small boats. These small boats were about twice the size of his Wind God Boat. From the looks of it, they were made of ordinary wood. However, Han Fei certainly knew that the boats were extraordinary. How many years had this place been secluded from the outside world? Looking at the red river and the intense blood Qi on the river, a boat that could sail on such a weird river was certainly not something ordinary. Han Fei pondered for a moment, reached out, pulled out a shark, and threw it to the shore. Half of the sharks body was in the water, and the other half was on the shore. Then, a terrifying scene appeared. Half of the sharks body began to melt, and its flesh and blood melted in the blink of an eye. Han Fei casually dragged out most of the fish bones. The old turtle said in surprise, Blood pool? There must be something evil in such a huge blood pool. Han Fei bared his teeth and said, How can it be? Are you sure its an evil creature? How can the dragon essence be in this place? The old turtle said, Well, I dont know much about dragon essence. However, as far as I know, there are many reasons for the formation of the blood pool. The most common one is that there was a great battle here and many strong masters died. Their Qi and blood were not extinguished and their souls lingered. They wanted to revive, so they devoured other creatures with their own flesh and blood. In fact, this kind of person is stupid to believe such nonsense. Han Fei smiled and said, Hehe, youre an idiot to believe such rumors. Anything else? The old turtle said, Also Some people are in a half-dead state and use this method to absorb external lifebloods to nourish their bodies, so that they can recover in the future. However, there are very few people who can really recover. At least, I havent seen many in my long life. The old turtle paused for a moment. The other is that someone is nurturing corpses with the power of the dead. However, this place has been empty for countless years. Even if someone was nurturing corpses here, he might have left long ago. Han Feis heart did a flip. What if he hasnt left? The old turtle was silent for a moment. Then he should be quite powerful. If he can persist to this day, Im afraid the things he nurtures will be extremely terrifying. Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers and calculated but didnt figure anything out. The old turtle said, Why are you pinching your damn fingers? The Heavenly Secrets are all messed up, which means that anything can happen. Its useless no matter how you calculate. Han Fei pondered for a moment and decided to explore it. If he guessed right, the Dragon Essence Energy was definitely extraordinary. If he didnt dare to compete for it, there would definitely be others competing for it. In that case, why didnt he compete for it? He was walking the path of invincibility! Besides, in terms of speed, there should be no creatures comparable to him. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately walked to the ferry. Looking at the boats, Han Fei grinned. He jumped on one of the boats and pressed it, and the other boats disappeared from the Blood Qi River. Collect, collect, collect The old turtle was lost for words. What are you doing? Scared that someone will compete with you? Han Fei smiled. Anything is possible! Ive already opened the way. I cant do it for nothing. Besides, what if my boat breaks on the way? I have to reserve a few boats, right? The point is if I take other peoples paths and make them have nowhere to go, all the opportunities will be in my hands. The old turtle was speechless and thought to himself, Ive never seen such a shameless person who snatched all the boats! He didnt leave any opportunities for others! The old turtle said, Then youd better go now! The shaking just now seemed to be from the blood pool, which means that someone has been here and gone in. Han Fei paused and nodded slightly. That makes sense. Since we have to explore this place, we have to take the opportunities. Han Fei jumped onto the boat, pushed the blood water with one hand, and flowed into the pool quickly. On the way. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, what do you think is under the pool of blood? The old turtle said, The blood pool is the blood pool. Theres usually nothing under the blood pool. Basically, all the things that can be corroded have been corroded. Of course, some things that cant be corroded will be left down there. However, no one can get them! Well Its just relative that no one can. Take this blood pool as an example. Even if you have an amazing physique, youll die in it. Theres no second possibility. Oh? So corrosive? Old Turtle Yuan said in disdain, Whats such a big deal about this place? This blood pool is not terrifying. I once heard of a blood pool purgatory, which is a place that suppresses kings and emperors. Legend has it that it can even corrode emperors. Han Feis lips twitched. Have you seen it? The old turtle replied, Ive heard of it. Han Fei said, Then you havent seen it. The old turtle couldnt help but burst into fury. Of course! If I had seen it, would I still be chatting with you here? I wouldve been dissolved a long time ago. Han Fei looked at the river and couldnt help exclaiming, In other words, there might be a lot of good things hidden under the blood pool! But no one can take them. The old turtle didnt comment on that. Han Fei took out his fishing hook and thought for a moment. Fishing lines are not important. I can make more even if they are damaged! With my current strength, I can hunt creatures below the Venerable level. Swish! He dropped the fishing hook, but after three seconds, he pulled the hook up, only to find that it was broken. Prepared for the fishing line to be corroded, Han Fei was not discouraged at all. He extended his hand and pointed, and spiritual energy gathered into a net. Han Fei cast the net of spiritual energy down, only to find that he had lost contact with the spiritual energy. It turned out that the blood pool could corrode spiritual energy too. Tsk, tsk. Interesting. The old turtle rolled his eyes. Stop trying. What do you think the blood pool is? Your fish pond? Han Fei shrugged. Im just trying. What if I succeed? Han Fei floated on the boat and saw a white mist only two hours later. When he saw the mist, Han Fei immediately felt that something was wrong! Usually, when a mist appeared in such a weird place, something bad would happen. Fuse! Without any hesitation, he fused with Little White and Little Black. With Han Feis current strength, as well as the growth of Little Black and Little White, there were no side effects if he just fused with them. Besides, after the fusion, as long as he didnt fight, he could still maintain it for a long time. He used the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. The moment Han Fei entered the mist, his expression suddenly changed. In the mist, there was a familiar breath dragon might. The old turtle asked something else, but Han Fei ignored him. Dragon might? Is the dragon still alive? Wait, who said that there is no suppressing power after Dragonfall? Han Fei realized that in the Ideal Palace, just a dragon soul made his body almost unable to move. Although the mist was filled with dragon might, it was far from enough to make his body unable to move. Although his current strength was different from before. However, in the face of the pressure of such a powerhouse, the so-called Law Enforcer realm and Explorer realm were probably not much different. The reason why the pressure wasnt enough was that there were no dragon souls here, let alone living dragons. With this in mind, Han Fei was immediately relieved. Bang! The moment Han Fei calmed down, he heard fighting sounds. Han Fei sensed that an explosion rippled over. Han Fei murmured, More than 300 kilometers? I can take a look. Chapter 1344 - Blood Mud Roll Chapter 1344: Blood Mud Roll Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei came to the place where the battle just broke out, he found that a bug had turned into a human shape, holding a strange weapon like a vajra pestle in his hand, and was fighting dozens of blood pythons. Han Fei was stunned to see those blood serpents. Were they formed by the blood in the pool? Half of their bodies were in the pool, and the other half was outside. Judging from their bodies, they were more than 20 meters long. Why were there so many of them? Obviously, it was very difficult for the insect to kill them. When he saw Han Fei, he immediately shouted, Han Fei? Come on, give me a hand. Han Fei clenched his fists, and with a bang, a series of golden fist marks blasted out. The Infinity Water pointed, and the Ten Thousand Knives in One swept across, instantly killing these blood pythons. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why are you alone? Where are the others? The insect hummed and sat on the boat. We separated! When we came in, there were three of us, and we found that this Blood Qi River actually has many tributaries that flow to different places. As it happens, we could see other boat shadows on the Blood Qi River, so we split up to find the way. This way, the chances are better. Han Fei frowned. Many tributaries? Han Fei was stunned. Why didnt I see any tributaries? However, Han Fei didnt panic. He asked quickly, What about those big snakes? Are there many blood snakes under the pool? The insect nodded quickly. Yes, there are a lot of them. Im most afraid of snakes, but what Im afraid of came at me. And the snakes were so big. I was so scared. Han Fei was about to say, You might just be unlucky However, Han Fei suddenly realized that something was wrong. What he was afraid of came at him! Han Fei couldnt help but take a deep look at the insect and suddenly said, Not good, the snakes came again. The bug hummed, picked up his weapon, and stood beside the boat. Where are they? Where are they? Han Fei said quickly, There, cant you see it? The insect trembled slightly, but at the next moment, he saw a dark red shadow flash past at the bottom of the water. Whoosh! The blood water burst open, and a huge head extended out. Roar! The blood python roared. There was no stink in its mouth, but only blood and Qi. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. There must be something wrong with this place! In fact, when Han Fei shouted that there were snakes in the pool, there were no snakes in the pool at all. It was only because the insect stared at the pool that a Blood Python emerged from it. The moment the Blood Python appeared, Han Fei didnt see any information. In this way, Han Fei was certain of one thing: the creatures in the blood pool were completely made up of the fear in the human heart. This bug was afraid of snakes, so when he was drifting alone on the boat, he was worried that there would be creatures in the pool, namely snakes Therefore, all this actually stemmed from his fear. Han Fei was not in a hurry to help kill the blood python. He just let the insect and the blood python fight. Then he saw the vajra pestle-like weapon in the insects hand flash. In the void, the insect horn was also colliding against the python. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Blood Pythons defense was very strong, and it completely blocked the full-strength attack of this insect. The old turtle said in surprise, So thats how it is. Its not that this bug is weak, but that this Blood Python was created by him. Therefore, the real strength of this Blood Python is completely based on this bugs imagination. If he thinks he cant beat it, then he cant beat it, but if he thinks he can, then he can. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats why I feel that this place is very special. It even has this weird method. Han Fei immediately imagined countless Sun-Moon Shells flying in front of him However, nothing appeared. Humph, unreliable. Han Fei began to imagine that a large amount of spiritual spring and spiritual fruits emerged from this blood pool! However, this idea might be too forward and he didnt get any response. The insect was still fighting. Seeing that Han Fei was motionless, he immediately grew anxious. Han Fei, this big snake is extremely fierce. Help me. With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water rolled, and the Blood Qi Snake collapsed. The insect was stunned and immediately shouted, Hiss Han Fei, are you already so strong? Han Fei couldnt help rolling his eyes. Strong my ass! This Blood Python is something you imagined. In fact, it doesnt have any particularly strong power. You think its very powerful, so its very powerful. I think it cant withstand a single blow, so it can be easily destroyed. The insect was stunned for a moment, as if he hadnt figured out what was going on. After a long pause, he said, Is it imagined by me? Han Fei shrugged. Why dont you try thinking of another one? The insect shook its head quickly and said, I dont like snakes. There are no snakes in the Blood Qi River. Its all fake and illusory. In fact, theres nothing inside The bug mumbled for a long time before he finally calmed down. Han Fei asked, Okay, who are you? How many people came with you? This insect was not an idiot. As a top Heavenly Talent of the insect race, when he realized the problem here, he naturally had a way to control his thoughts. The insect said, Im Chong Liuliu! I came with Chong Xiaochong and Phoenix-Head Seven. The three of us found this place, but we were hunted by more than a dozen people from the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. We had no choice but to enter the Blood Qi River. Then when we floated on the river, we found that the Blood Qi River was sandwiched by mountains, and many tributaries appeared. Because no one was chasing us, we scattered to explore. I see. Han Fei sighed. He wasnt surprised that two silly bugs and a bird had escaped from so many people. They were all top Heavenly Talents. Nothing was impossible. However, the insect said that there were many roads here Then the problem came: why didnt he encounter any mountains when he came here? Why didnt he find any road? Han Fei immediately said, Follow me now. Through Little Whites perception of danger and the sensitivity of treasure, after a brief pause, Han Fei began to fly quickly in a certain direction in the mist. Han Fei didnt know if it was because of the insect, but after only a hundred seconds, Han Fei encountered a mountain. In the mist, he found three tributaries. Chong Liuliu said, See! Im not lying to you. There are many roads. Seeing the roads, Han Fei immediately shouted, Shut up, close your eyes. Ill control the boat. Han Fei suspected that there was something wrong with the roads. Therefore, he simply closed his eyes and drove with Little Whites perception. Bang! After traveling for less than half an hour, nothing happened. It seemed to be very safe on the Blood Qi River. But at this moment, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and stepped onto the bow. Hearing the sound, Chong Liuliu opened his eyes and immediately appeared beside Han Fei. Looking at the dark mass of things in the blood pool, Chong Liuliu was horrified. Chong Liuliu: This is not what I thought. My mind is clear now. Han Fei said, I know that its not an illusion this time. It seems that there are really creatures in this blood pool. Crack, Crack, Crack He heard cracking sounds on the hull. Han Fei and Chong Liuliu quickly turned around, only to see many palm-sized, soft, abalone-like things on the side of the boat. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Blood Mud < Introduction > This is a plankton that feeds on rotten poison and blood. Even high temperatures and poisons cant kill them. Their bodies can withstand high temperatures. Their poison sacs are even effective on Venerable-level creatures. Once the blood mud is stuck to your body, it will turn into a pool of blood, turn into poison, and fuse into the body of the person who is stuck to. They wont leave until all the energy in the person is drained. < Level > 63 < Quality > Rare < Contained Spiritual Energy > 79,43 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectable > Blood Poison < Remarks > Group creatures. The greater the noise, the easier it is to attract their attention. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse when he saw those creatures. Chong Liuliu extended his hook-like big hand, as if it wanted to directly hook these Blood Muds to death. Han Fei shouted, Dont let them touch your body. You can only attack from a distance. Chong Liuliu was stunned and immediately retracted his hand. He opened his mouth and let out a scream. Hualala! A mass of Blood Mud was blown apart by his scream. However, the Blood Muds in the water were surging, and more and more of them were appearing and even made the surface of the Blood Qi River bulge. Han Fei secretly cursed, This idiot, he didnt even know what the enemy was before he used such an area-of-effect attack The sound attack had a wide range. You couldve launched an infrasound wave! All it would take was one shock wave to shatter the Blood Muds. But look, he shouted it out just like that? Now the surrounding Blood Muds must have all been attracted over by him! Han Fei shouted, Stop screaming. Are you an idiot? With a thought from Han Fei, the Million Knife Art was launched, and a large amount of Blood Muds was cut into pieces by the knives. However, the water around Han Fei and the others had completely stirred. Bang! A bulge exploded, and Blood Muds spurted out like a fountain. F*ck! Ahhhh! In the blink of an eye, even though Chong Liuliu, as an insect race member, had already gotten used to the sea of bugs tactics, seeing this scene, he panicked too. Han Fei grabbed Chong Liulius big horn and appeared a thousand meters away with a swish. The two boats behind him were thrown away. At the moment Han Fei left the ship, the two boats were pushed up, and a large amount of Blood Muds crawled all over the hull, filling up the ship. Han Fei stood proudly in the air, activated the Near at Hand Technique, and quickly jumped out of the space. Chong Liuliu paused and then shouted, Not good, our boat is gone. Han Fei walked a dozen steps before he waved his hand, and a new boat appeared on the Blood Qi River. The two landed on the boat, and Han Fei immediately scolded, Dont attack with sound waves. Shut up. You bug race people are the best at making noise Roar! Not long after the two of them landed on the boat, they heard vague sounds echoing in the distance. Han Fei frowned. It seemed to be a dragon roar? Chapter 1345 - Heaven· Earth· Sea Chapter 1345: Heaven Earth Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had been thinking about it! He had been thinking about the Dragon Essence Energy, so hearing it, he thought to himself, No one can snatch it from me! Therefore, after hearing the dragon roar, Han Fei hurried to activate the hull without hesitation. He was not worried about the lack of boats at all. After all, there were still nine in Forge the Universe! Han Fei kept pushing with his palms, and the surface of the Blood Qi River exploded, pushing the hull forward in the opposite direction, making it like a gas cushioning boat. Chong Liuliu watched on the side speechlessly and thought to himself, My sound waves might be a bit loud, but theyre not as loud as yours! The dragon roar was not close, and Han Fei felt that it was at least a thousand kilometers away. At this time, the two hadnt left the waters of the Blood Muds, and Han Feis movement had indeed alarmed this group of Blood Muds. Although they were not fast, Han Fei was not fast either. Along the way, there were also Blood Muds gathering. Soon, Han Fei and Chong Liuliu saw blood surging behind them. Chong Liuliu shouted, Theyre coming! Theyre coming! Han Fei said, Why are you panicking? What if you alarm them? They havent caught up with us yet, right? The boat on the Blood Qi River was not a fishing boat after all. Therefore, its speed was not fast. Even though Han Fei kept slapping the river, in less than half an hour, they were still caught up with by the Blood Muds both from front and behind. At this time, the two had only run about 500 kilometers. At the moment when the fishing boat under his feet was swallowed by the Blood Muds, Han Fei grabbed Chong Liuliu again, slipped away, and flew a kilometer with each step. Chong Liuliu felt that Han Fei was really strong. He could be so unyielding and reckless even in such a dangerous place. Besides, Han Fei was using the Near at Hand Technique, wasnt he? It was said that this was the law enforcement ability of the Fish Dragon King in the White Shell Royal City. He didnt expect Han Fei to be able to use it too. Chong Liulius idea was simple. Sure enough, the Heavenly Talents of the Water-Wood World are more powerful. The White Shell Royal City? The Blood Sea Divine Wood City? All trash. Han Fei and Chong Liuliu were still controlling the ship to rush forward. Not only Han Fei and Chong Liuliu, but other people were also attracted by the dragon roar. Thousands of kilometers away, Zhang Xiaotians hands were shivering. He was standing on a piece of land, and in front of him was a spiritual fruit that looked like blood jade. Even before he reincarnated, he didnt know what this thing was. Now he was even more dumbfounded. After picking the spiritual fruit, Zhang Xiaotian looked back at the Blood Qi River. Someone must have found this place and is coming here. Unfortunately, this place was too strange! If it werent for the fact that he had wasted too much time in the Dragon-Might Mystic Barrier, Zhang Xiaotian felt that he would have found the right path long ago. Or to be exact, he would have been the fastest one. Although Han Fei came directly from the entrance, it was definitely not easy to walk from the entrance. If he guessed right, he would also encounter some treasures, but it would take time to collect them. After all, along the way, Zhang Xiaotian had collected a lot of things and wasted a lot of time. However, it seemed that the most important things were still ahead. As a Heavenly Talent, Zhang Xiaotian didnt feel any sense of crisis. Even if he were to fight Han Fei head-on, he wouldnt flinch. This time, he wondered which of he and Han Fei had obtained more treasures. Zhang Xiaotian wasnt sure yet, but it was obvious that he was faster than Han Fei in terms of speed. As for the other Heavenly Talents, Zhang Xiaotian didnt care at all. In his eyes, except for Han Fei, no one from the three major powers could beat him. At this moment, Zhang Xiaotian just looked back and didnt plan to ambush them. Time was precious, and he didnt want to waste his time ambushing a few weaklings. Zhang Xiaotian stepped into a slightly dilapidated teleportation array. The moment he entered the teleportation array, he set up a self-destructing array. Yes, he didnt want to leave this road to others. After he used this teleportation array, he would destroy it. If Han Fei discovered it, it would be uncertain who would win in the end. Just after Zhang Xiaotian left, in less than 20 seconds, a woman in a red dress appeared on this land with a swish. Huh? No one? The blood demon looked around and found that this so-called land was less than a kilometer long, which was not the end of the Blood Qi River at all. Bam! Bam! Bam! Just as the woman was about to leave, she heard continuous rumbling in the Blood Qi River. The womans expression changed drastically. Who was so f*cking crazy? There were creatures in the Blood Qi River. Once they were targeted by that thing, they would be doomed. Scared, the woman jumped onto her own boat and secretly pushed the hull forward in order to continue looking for a way. When Han Fei and Chong Liuliu arrived, Chong Liuliu shouted, Han Fei, there is land and mud there. Han Fei sniffed and frowned. Zhang Xiaotian had stopped here just now, and a Blood Demon seemed to have stopped here too. Looking at the mass of Blood Muds chasing behind him, Han Fei didnt go ashore but chose to pass by. When he passed the land, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and was surprised. There were traces of teleportation arrays? The old turtle: You seem to be slow. Han Fei shook his head. Dont panic. All roads lead to Rome. Im not the only one who came in. In front, Little Black and Little White wasted some time swallowing the dragon ball, so they took the upper hand. However, dont panic. Obviously, they are not much faster than me. All I need to do is to catch up with them. Han Fei kept heading forward. After a while, he encountered some blood river branches of different sizes again. With Little Whites help, Han Fei didnt stop at all. He simply pressed on along the Blood Qi River. Somewhere along the way, they encountered a large hollow mountain dome. The two of them passed along the Blood Qi River under the dome. However, after entering this tributary, Han Fei found that the dome above his head seemed to be getting lower and lower. The top was almost invisible just now, but now a dome appeared a hundred meters away, and the mountains on both sides of the Blood Qi River became narrower and narrower. Hiss This seems to be the right path, the old turtle said via voice transmission. At this moment, the Blood Muds behind him had caught up again. Perhaps, this Blood Qi River was all their territory. Han Fei stomped, and seven or eight Spirit Gathering Arrays were imprinted on the stone walls on the two shores. He suddenly took out his fishing hook and hooked it dozens of kilometers away. Swish! The spiritual energy produced by the Spirit Gathering Arrays could indeed mislead the Blood Muds. The Spirit Gathering Arrays were impacted by the Blood Muds several times and gradually dimmed and collapsed. At this time, Han Fei had pulled the boat away with the help of the fishing line at the dome of the mountain. When they were flying in the air, Han Fei and Chong Liuliu saw that there was only the Blood Qi River below. All the Spirit Gathering Arrays had been completely broken, and the Blood Muds would probably slowly catch up. However, in terms of speed, they were much slower than Han Fei now. After all, Han Fei was flying like swinging on a swing, traveling dozens of kilometers every swing. Therefore, there was nothing to be afraid of. He wouldnt be killed by a group of law enforcer-realm Blood Muds! They travelled for more than 200 kilometers soon. With a hand behind his back, Han Fei waved the fishing hook from time to time, anchored it to the rock walls on both sides of the shore, and swung forward. This method saved him a lot of effort, which dumbfounded Chong Liuliu. Chong Liuliu thought, This is the right way to steer a boat. If they can only drift on the river, how slow will it be? Suddenly, Han Fei saw that on the top of the distant mountain, there seemed to be a huge rock hanging down. After a closer look, Han Fei was relieved. It turned out that there were some murals engraved on the rock. Chong Liuliu: Whats that? Han Fei took a closer look. Those patterns were quite exquisite. Right above the boulder, there was a monster with a human head and a snake body. It looked like a snake spirit, but the person was a man, not a Snake Girl. Beside the Snake Spirit, there were standing cranes that were raising their heads and whooping, and swan geese bending over and dancing That was all he could see The only terrifying thing was that the snake spirits eyes seemed to be watching the people coming and going in the Blood Qi River. Han Fei frowned. Why are the snake spirit and the auspicious birds drawn together? This kind of mural popped up from nowhere. It was really hard to figure out its meaning. About half an hour later, Han Fei felt that they should be reaching the end of the Blood Qi River soon, because there was already the smell of vegetation on the shore. Sure enough, after only a hundred seconds, Han Fei found a huge stone door in the distance. Under the stone door, there was a broad road from the shore to the door. In the middle of the road, there was a person walking. When he took a closer look, he saw that it was Zhang Xiaotian. Chong Liuliu shouted, Its Zhang Xiaotian, the strongest man in the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei said, Shut up. I know. Zhang Xiaotian also realized that Han Fei and the others had come, but he didnt even look back. It seemed that they were not his enemies at all. Chong Liuliu tried to jump ashore, only to be stopped by Han Fei. He shouted in a low voice, This road is not easy to cross. Han Fei looked at the road that was only a thousand meters long and a hundred meters wide. On both sides of the road, there was a row of bushes and thorns. Because they looked too orderly, Han Fei realized that the demonic plants on the two sides should be a kind of killing seal. Besides, Han Fei felt a strong suppressing power here, which could be seen from the shivering legs of Chong Liuliu. Although Chong Liuliu hadnt realized it yet, Han Fei could perceive that the dragon might here was very powerful. Han Fei immediately looked at the T-shaped stone door that was hundreds of meters high. On the stone door was the painting he saw on the boulder just now, but the painting on the door was more complete. Han Fei glanced at it and found that this painting was divided into three parts. One part was the cross line in the T shape, which was a thousand feet wide and more than 50 meters high. This part of the painting was in the sky. Beside the Snake Spirit, the cranes that were craning their heads and whooping and the swan geese that were bending over and dancing were heavenly auspicious birds. There was a sun on the Snake Spirits left, and a creature that Han Fei was familiar with appeared in the sun. It was a three-legged golden crow. He had never seen it before, but he had heard of it before. On the Snake Spirits right, there were three moons. There was a fish shadow in the moons. Han Fei didnt know what it was. The second part was the middle part of the T-shaped painting, which was about 100 meters wide and more than 200 meters high. If it was the first half, Han Fei could still understand it. It seemed to be above the nine heavens, where there was a very noble powerhouse, who was very likely to be the so-called Emperor. But Han Fei couldnt understand the part below. This part clearly depicted the myriad races in the human world. On land, there were all kinds of creatures, but not many were shown. Among them, there were humans, beasts, and some strange creatures offering sacrifices. In the sky, there were three palaces. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old turtle, do you know what those three palaces are? The old turtle was silent for a long time. The legendary Tri-God Palace. Han Fei was stunned. Tri-God Palace? Which three gods? The old turtle pondered and said, Dont ask that question again. Thats a place that even Im not qualified to ask. Few people know where they are. I only know that the Tri-God Palace is very powerful. Apart from the Tri-God Palace, there are some special forces that havent shown on this painting. But once it involves the Tri-God Palace, no matter how small the forces are, they are behemoths to you. Even if you have become a king The old turtles voice was quite heavy, as if he didnt want to discuss the problem. This was the first time Han Fei had discovered that the old turtle talked about something so timidly. Han Fei didnt ask further. Clearly, this so-called Tri-God Palace was still very far away from him. After all, even the old turtle didnt want to talk about it, and he didnt even hear of it! Han Fei continued to look. The last part of the T-shaped painting was the sea. In the sea, there were no cities, but there were many behemoths. In the painting, there were many marine creatures, from sharks to seaweed, octopus, shellfish, etc. Among them, there was a row of relatively illusory figures. Among them, one that Han Fei knew was Mermen. Their tails were very unique and beautiful. In the end, there seemed to be a huge shadow in the deep sea, which made his scalp tingle. Is this what the real world looks like? Even kings are nothing? This painting showed everything from the sky to the Tri-God Palace and the sea. The existence of the so-called Heavenly Palaces and the Royal Cities was not even mentioned. Han Fei even suspected that the history depicted by this painting was far before the Age of Doom. The existence of the Tri-God Palace showed that it might be the so-called Age of Gods. Huff! Han Fei frowned slightly. Perhaps when I enter the Heavenly Palace one day, I might be able to come into contact with this more obscure history, right? Chapter 1346 - Dragon Essence Energy Chapter 1346: Dragon Essence Energy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While Han Fei was stunned, Chong Liuliu glanced at him, not daring to disturb him. After a long time, when Han Fei came back to his senses, Chong Liuliu asked, What do you think? Do we take this road? Han Fei thought for a moment. Do you want to walk in front or behind? Hearing his words, Chong Liuliu immediately said, Im very loyal to my friend. Of course, well walk together. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Very loyal? Shouldnt you give me the way? Of course, Han Fei didnt care about that. He asked this question because he wanted to say that this road was not easy to walk. If Chong Liuliu wanted to walk ahead, there might be a certain danger. However, the insect races brain capacity might not be very sufficient. Especially in terms of these twists and turns of thinking, unless they had already transcended the tribulation or reached the Venerable realm. Han Fei looked back. Wait? Of course not! Although this road seemed to be only a thousand meters long, Zhang Xiaotian had only walked more than 400 meters, not even 500 meters. Since Zhang Xiaotian was a reincarnation, he must have had means to continue walking forward. Take Bai Suzhen for example, she was the reincarnation of the Water Immortal. How talented was she? When he had just entered the Demon Subduing Tower and had not yet split his soul, there were still losses and wins when he fought her. Zhang Xiaotian was also the reincarnation of a strong master. To be able to reach this level of strength, he was indeed not weak. After all, he had already transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation, and his Nine Bloody Spears were really not weak. Han Fei frowned, issued an order in his heart, and grabbed an arrow from the void, shooting it at Zhang Xiaotian. However, as soon as the arrow reached the top of this road, he felt a golden flash, and Han Fei felt a huge force reverse to him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei retreated seven or eight steps in a row before he finally stopped. There was a trace of blood dripping from his hand. Chong Liuliu quickly said, You cant attack him. Even I can see that. How could he leave his back to you under such circumstances? There must be certain rules on the way, or he wouldnt have dared to do that. Han Fei nodded. So, Im just testing it out. The arrow just now wasnt powerful. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Okay, then come with me. However, if you feel that you cant go on, dont force yourself. In such a dangerous place, the more you force yourself, the less good it will be. Chong Liuliu immediately said, Of course not. The Insect race has always been straightforward. We will grab whatever resources we can get no matter what. But as for those we cant get, even if the resources are placed in front of us, we wont grab them. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Really? Is the insect race so sensible? Why does it sound so unreliable? Han Fei stepped onto the road without hesitation. The moment one of his feet landed, he felt a terrifying pressure pressing down on his head. This feeling reminded him of the pressure he felt when he encountered the dragon soul in the Ideal Palace. Chong Liuliu, next to him, dropped to the ground with a thud the moment he came in, turning into a big two-horned bug and lying on the ground like a turtle shell. Han Fei took a deep breath. Although this terrifying pressure was not weak, it was not enough to make him unable to move. This place was like a test. The mysterious person he met in the grassland probably didnt know that such a place existed on the island! Han Fei couldnt help but turn his head and look at Chong Liuliu. How is it? Can you still hold on? Chong Liuliu said in a trembling voice, I feel that Im going to die. My insect life is about to collapse. What power is this? Its horrible! My soul is about to be crushed. Han Fei was speechless. If you cant go forward, dont come up. To be honest, with your current look, this opportunity probably has nothing to do with you. However, Chong Liuliu replied with a trembling voice, No, this power is too terrifying. If I can withstand this pressure and continue to move forward, it will be beneficial to my cultivation. Besides, the opportunities may be given to different people separately. It depends on how far each person can go. I am a Heavenly Talent of the insect race, and I will never admit defeat. Han Fei was almost amused. Youre already shaking like this. Why cant you admit defeat? Han Fei thought to himself, Although it proved that I couldnt attack others outside, can I do it on this road? With a thought, Han Fei took out a dozen of the Great Coiled Turtle Array maps and threw them to the Coiled Turtle Array. Take them. These are defensive arrays. If you encounter any danger, open one. Take your time. Im leaving. Chong Liuliu happily took the array maps. However, he immediately realized that something was wrong. You can still walk under such pressure? Are you kidding me? However, as soon as Han Fei finished speaking, he strode out. Yes, he literally strode out! Even in front of the dragon soul, Han Fei could still run. At this moment, the dragon soul hadnt come out, and there was only some pressing power, so how would Han Fei be afraid? Watching Han Fei quickly distancing himself from him, Chong Liuliu was lost for words. Im a Heavenly Talent of the insect race. Even if I cant compare to Han Fei, Im not that much weaker. Stimulated by Han Fei, Chong Liuliu immediately held up his claws, squinted his eyes, and rushed forward crazily. As he charged forward, he felt that he was awed every second. Every time he took a step forward, he felt that his claws softened. He felt that he had already rushed far down, but when he opened his eyes, he found that Han Fei was even further away from him. He looked back, only to be rendered speechless. He had been running for a long time, but he didnt even run 50 meters. And Han Fei had already gone down more than 200 meters. Chong Liuliu let out a long breath. Its horrible He trembled and stopped, and Han Fei wasnt any better. After walking 200 meters, Han Fei felt that something was watching him. This feeling of being watched immediately reminded Han Fei of the feeling when he first met the dragon soul. This made Han Fei subconsciously activate the Invincible Will. Sure enough, when the Invincible Will appeared, a golden light condensed on the surface of his body, and the pressure on Han Fei was greatly reduced. Only then did he continue to walk forward quickly. Zhang Xiaotian didnt even need to look back. He had three hearts and nine brains in the first place, so he could certainly see Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei walking so quickly, he was a little surprised. The path of invincibility? Zhang Xiaotians face darkened and his eyes were full of surprise. Although they had fought before, he didnt know that Han Fei had embarked on the path of invincibility. No wonder, no wonder there was a strange power in Han Feis strength in the previous battles. Zhang Xiaotian immediately made up his mind. His body suddenly began to change, his feet became octopus tentacles, and his hands held two strange spears, supporting him on the ground. One behind the other, but Han Fei was obviously faster. After walking 300 meters, Han Fei took a breath, looked at Zhang Xiaotians back, and shouted with a smile, Hey! Take it easy. Dont fall. Zhang Xiaotian snorted. Catch up with me first. The poor Chong Liuliu tried for a long time but only managed to move 80 meters away. It wasnt even one-tenth of the arduous journey of a thousand meters. At this moment, someone else arrived behind him. With a chirp, a big bird flapped its wings crazily and controlled the boat. At the same time, flying feathers filled the sky as if it was fighting someone. On the same boat as the big bird, an insect phantom appeared in the sky, colliding with a Blood Demon. Behind them, four Blood Demons and Shrimp Youwei and the other two were all alive. However, they had only taken three boats in total. As for the reason, it could be seen from the distant rising water slope: the Blood Muds were surging. The boats must have been consumed. At this time, Phoenix-Head Seven shouted, Chong Xiaochong, its Chong Xiaochong, and Han Fei. Lets go ashore quickly. Chong Xiaochong buzzed. Im exhausted. These people are so annoying! Chong Xiaochong shouted, Chong Xiaochong, here we come. Phoenix-Head Seven said, Something is not right. They must have encountered something difficult. Look, the three of them are in different places and moving forward slowly. Chong Xiaochong was slightly relieved. It seemed that the difference between coming early and late wasnt that great! Not far away, Shrimp Youwei and San Qi looked at each other. Shrimp Youwei frowned. Its inconvenient to fight in the Blood Qi River. But whats the situation with that road? Why is it so difficult to walk a thousand meters? San Qi said, Look, Han Fei is chasing Xiaotian quickly. Xiaotian has slowed down. Another person asked, Can we launch a sneak attack from behind? Shrimp Youwei sneered. If you dont want to die, you can have a try. If that can be done, do you think Han Fei and the insect will let go of this opportunity? The man flinched. It seems that were all going to take that road. On the other side, a Blood Demon said, This road might be a test. Besides, it seems that we cant attack each other on it. Lets land as soon as possible. Dont fight the bird and bugs. At this moment, Han Fei had barely reached 400 meters. However, there was only a thin layer of the invincible will left in his body. He looked back and found that everyone had come. However, at this moment, he had no choice. All of a sudden, Han Fei noticed that there was a force slowly entering Zhang Xiaotians body. Although it wasnt much, it did exist. The force was like a wisp of smoke and wafted gently. Is that Dragon Essence Energy? Han Feis face suddenly changed. Zhang Xiaotian had already surpassed 500 meters and walked 50 meters more. He could absorb the Dragon Essence Energy as soon as he passed 500 meters? Damn it, are you forcing me? Roar! Tiger King! With a deafening roar, as soon as Phoenix-Head Seven and Chong Xiaochong rushed onto this road, they saw Han Fei roar at the sky. Then, his body began to change and grew many strange furs. A fierce tiger appeared. The fierce fight between the dragon and the tiger began. Han Feis pupils suddenly narrowed. With the power of a king, he roared and his body glowed golden. Han Fei roared, Im gonna flatten your path today! Chapter 1347 - Dragon Bones Chapter 1347: Dragon Bones Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, Han Fei seemed to have felt the Dragon Essence Energy. However, because he came a little late, Zhang Xiaotian took the upper hand. At this moment, if he didnt use all his methods, wouldnt all the opportunities have been taken by Zhang Xiaotian? As soon as the tigers might was released, Han Feis eyes narrowed, and his body glowed golden. Han Fei shook his body and jumped out like a tiger. He felt pressure permeating in all directions, but with a thought, his eyes turned fierce, and he roared at the sky. Roar! Behind. The others were all dumbfounded. Even Shrimp Youwei and the others found it incredible. What the hell is Han Fei? Is he really a human being? Phoenix-Head Seven murmured, Its a beast. Is Han Fei a beast? Chong Xiaochong said, It doesnt matter what race he is from. Lets rush forward! This pressure is too terrifying! It must be a great opportunity. Han Fei strode forward intimidatingly, and it only took him ten seconds to walk a hundred meters. Feeling the tremor of his soul, Han Fei roared, I am going to be a king. How can your mere pressure keep me in check? Break Zhang Xiaotian had never seen such a strong person. He saw that the ferocious beast that Han Fei turned into was trembling and bristling all over, but it was still moving forward. After only several seconds, Han Fei came to him. Han Fei glanced at Zhang Xiaotian, feeling the strange power that was entering his body, and sneered. This opportunity is mine. Zhang Xiaotian curled his lips. We havent reached the end yet. It remains to be seen what the result will be. You can attack now and let me teach you a lesson. Han Fei simply ignored Zhang Xiaotian. Do you think Im stupid? If I take action at this time, the rules will definitely restrict me. The advantage I gained with so much pain might be gone! With this in mind, Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed the weird energy from the void. Huff! When the first mouthful of surging Dragon Essence Energy drilled into his body, the Dragon Essence Energy swam in his body, partly blending into his flesh, partly blending into his bones, and partly clearing his mind. Han Fei couldnt help being refreshed. Could Dragon Essence Energy promote the growth of soul power? But there was no ownerless soul! Unfortunately, the amount he absorbed was too little. At this moment, he was only a few meters ahead of Zhang Xiaotian. It wasnt the time for him to be complacent yet. Glaring Vajra. Fuse. Attach. Devil Change. Han Feis eyes changed color, two eyes appeared on his shoulders, and his body bulged. Behind him, a golden giant appeared out of thin air. At this moment, Han Fei didnt want to hide anything. In fact, even if these trump cards were shown to others, besides the Invincible Will that might be recognized, it was really difficult to distinguish the others. Han Fei felt that the sourness of his flesh was relieved a lot. At this moment, he roughly understood what Dragon Essence Energy was. In fact, it was a special kind of energy, although he didnt know the difference between this kind of energy and the so-called Chaos Energy. However, this power could cleanse the body, improve the physique, and stabilize the soul. After being baptized by the Dragon Essence Energy, he felt that the most fundamental benefit was the increase in strength. However, this was not enough! If that was all there was to it, the powerhouse in the tomb probably didnt need to remind him. Therefore, either this wasnt true Dragon Essence Energy, or the amount of Dragon Essence Energy wasnt enough. So far, both situations were possible. After all, he was at the door. The door hadnt been opened yet, and the road in front of it wasnt something ordinary people could walk on. Could it be that what was inside the door was the true Dragon Essence Energy? Han Fei quickly overtook Zhang Xiaotian. However, just as he was about to sprint to the end, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. As if the chaos in the world had just appeared, Han Fei found that he was blocked by layers of fog. He looked forward, only to see a figure emerging from the white fog. When he saw the figure, with a bang, Han Fei fell to the ground. The terrifying pressure even exceeded the dragon pressure just now. This scene stunned everyone, including Zhang Xiaotian. What was going on? Zhang Xiaotian suddenly realized that there should be a special power 600 meters away. Otherwise, with Han Feis powerful state just now, he would definitely go all the way to the end. However, it was not over yet. With a series of popping sounds, cracks appeared on Han Feis body one after another. In an instant, golden blood gushed out. Earlier, Zhang Xiaotian didnt think that Han Fei was really much stronger than him. He thought it was just that Han Fei had transcended the tribulation earlier. But now, when he saw the golden blood flowing out, he felt terrible. Zhang Xiaotian couldnt help murmuring, Its beyond the bloodline of humans? Zhang Xiaotian was shocked. He was different from those ordinary Heavenly Talents who were inexperienced. He was old and knowledgeable! Being able to reincarnate wasnt something ordinary people could do in the first place. However, at this moment, he was still shocked. Even in his two lives, this was the first time Zhang Xiaotian had seen someone surpass the limits of the race when he was still an Explorer. Immediately, Zhang Xiaotian narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped walking. At least, what Han Fei was experiencing now must be terrifying. He had to think about it. At the forefront. Han Fei was pressed to the ground. He tried to stand up with all his strength, but he didnt seem to be able to do so. The shadow in the sky seemed to be watching him, and the gaze alone made him even unable to stand straight. The old turtle was also shocked. Not good. This is not a dragons might, but an imperial might. What did you see? Why is there an imperial might? Roar roar roar! Han Fei made a muffled roar in his throat. How the f*ck would I know? This b * stard, hes looking at me. Hush! The old turtle was shocked. What are you cursing at? Do you want to die? How dare you insult an emperor? Han Fei snorted. What do you know? Hes just a phantom. It seems to be a phantom reflected on the door. Thats not a real person. The old turtle shouted, Even if hes not a real person, you cant curse him! The perception of an emperor is beyond your imagination. Even if he is billions of kilometers away from you, he might be able to perceive you. Maybe, as long as you say his name, he will know that someone is talking about him. Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, I dont know his name. No, I have to get up! I walk the path of invincibility. How can I be lying on my stomach? Roar Han Fei rose. However, halfway through, with a crack, his front claws were broken. In the next second, he fell down again. Gulp! Han Feis miserable look stunned everyone. How f*cking terrifying is this pressure? Even a monster like Han Fei can be suppressed to this level? Everyone looked again, only to see that Zhang Xiaotian had stopped walking and began to absorb the power escaping from the void. Although he didnt seem to absorb much, he had been absorbing all the time! Holy Light Technique. Buzz! As the healing holy light fell, black and white light shot out of Han Feis eyes. He suddenly remembered something, the Dao heart that the old turtle mentioned. The old turtle said that when ones Dao heart was firm enough, he could ignore the physical pain. To put it bluntly, it means immune to all physical pains! Han Fei felt that he hadnt reached that level yet. However, what if he forcibly erased this pain? Heaven! Enlightenment! Divine! Technique! Buzz! A terrifying holy light was descending. In an instant, golden blood flowed back from Han Feis body, his wounds healed, and his bones recovered. Bang! Under the stunned gaze of everyone, Han Fei suddenly got up, raised his head, and roared at the phantom. Roar! Han Fei used another hundred years of his lifespan. The moment he got up, he rushed forward on the road. Bam! Bam! Bam! Every time Han Fei took a step, the ground would shake violently. However, the moment Han Fei got up from the ground, the white mist around him dispersed, and the figure at the end of the white mist finally disappeared. In the eyes of others, Han Feis figure began to fade as he ran. After that, Han Fei disappeared. Zhang Xiaotians face suddenly changed. Han Fei made it? Han Fei knows the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Han Fei has the human king bloodline? Zhang Xiaotian knew that a long time ago, the human king traveled east, which was his Dao. Han Fei knew the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique too? Could it be that the human king was still alive and Han Fei was his reincarnation? Seeing that he was only less than 30 meters away from him, Zhang Xiaotian hesitated. He had fought Han Fei before and knew how strong Han Feis physique was. He also walked the path of invincibility and had a lot of luck! In the end, he even used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique before he successfully walked this path. Could he do it? Zhang Xiaotian took a deep breath and tried for a long time to reach the place where Han Fei fell. Instead of moving forward, he began to absorb the strange power. Zhang Xiaotian narrowed his eyes. Han Fei is an unusually lucky man. Its up to the White Armor Emperor to decide how to deal with him. Im still growing. Theres no need for me to fight Han Fei to the death. On the other side. Han Fei roared and rushed towards the gate. However, the scene in front of him changed and he found himself on a red land. On this land, there was a large skeleton, which was 30,000 feet long. With the large bones as the boundary, there were a total of 95 Blood Qi River tributaries. Hiss! Seeing this scene, Han Fei gasped. Are are these dragon bones? Chapter 1348 - Devouring Dragon Essence Chapter 1348: Devouring Dragon Essence Han Fei had never seen such a shocking scene before. This feeling was like the first time he saw a dragon boat. His heart was full of shock. He remembered when he first saw a dragon boat, he felt that how could there be such a big boat in this world? Now, Han Fei felt the same. How could there be such a huge creature in this world? Before, Han Fei had some imagination about the legendary dragons and expected to meet them in the future. However, even the imagined dragons were not so huge! Although Han Fei had seen a dragon soul in the Ideal Palace, he had only seen a big head back then. Now, all he could see were dragon bones. His bones were crystal clear and jade-like, and there were even faint red threads on them. On these dragon bones, the faint red threads were still trembling slightly, as if these red lines were supporting this huge body. Directly in front of Han Fei, there was a dragon head. The dragon teeth and horns on the head were just as rumored. The horns were like a deers, the head was like a camels, the eyes were like a bunnys, the neck was like a snakes, the abdomen was like a clams, the scales like a fishs, the claws like an eagles, the palms like a tigers, and the ears like a bulls Han Fei was still amazed by the amazingness of the dragon bones when he suddenly thought that it couldnt be an azure dragon, right? After all, the thing he had obtained earlier was the Fire Dragon Pearl. But what about the Azure Dragon? It was also called the Eastern Green Dragon. Although he didnt know if it was called this in this world, no matter how he looked at it, it didnt look like it was playing with fire. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the intimidating dragon bones that were wrapped with red threads and slowly recovered from the shock. Burble ~ The red threads suddenly emitted a faint red glow. On the surface, the dragons skeleton was covered with red threads that looked like blood threads. However, Han Fei and the old turtle discovered that something was wrong almost at the same time. These red threads were all from the 95 tributaries of the Blood Qi River. And these lines were not blood energy at all, but the Dragon Essence Energy that Han Fei had just absorbed. However, just now outside the door, the Dragon Essence Energy was in the state of wandering wisps. But now these were like veins in the void, intertwined. In terms of volume, they were far more than the Dragon Essence Energy outside the giant door. The old turtle said, This should be the so-called Dragon Essence Energy. Theres no mistake. However, what I dont understand is that this dragon shouldnt be comparable to the Emperor. How did it die behind this door? Han Fei frowned. Are you sure we are behind the door? The old turtle thought for a moment. Well! Im not sure. It might be in another space. Han Fei said, The Dragon Essence Energy is gathering, and it just happened. Han Fei saw that at the center of the dragon skeletons eyebrows, the Dragon Essence Energy began to condense into a cocoon. It clearly happened when he came in. Han Fei asked suspiciously, Old Yuan, doesnt this look like an array? The old turtle pondered for a long time. It doesnt look like an array, but it seems to be a certain power resurrecting. F*ck! Han Fei was stunned. Resurrection? Hes been dead for so long and only has bones left. How can he still be revived? The old turtle said, His body cant recover, but his soul Shit! Bang! Without a word, Han Fei instantly condensed a fist and punched at the big cocoon. Splash! A large cloud of Dragon Essence Energy gathered into a mist, like a huge shield, but was blasted back dozens of meters by the Sacrificing Punch. Then, it surrounded the power of the Sacrificing Punch. Bang! The Sacrificing Punch exploded, but it was still enshrouded by a massive amount of Dragon Essence, and the big cocoon was not damaged at all. Han Feis face changed drastically. Not good. The human powerhouse in the deserted tomb is an enemy of the dragon race. If this dragon soul awakens, how can I leave alive? Old Yuan, attack and kill him. Buzz! A bloody mist spread out, trying to wrap the red cocoon where Dragon Essence Energy gathered and protect it. Puff, puff, puff! The old turtle attacked, but red lines spread out, and the black mist power of the old turtle was instantly stabbed into a beehive. The old turtle shouted, No! My current strength is too weak. Unless you have Chaos Energy to supplement me, we cant resist this Dragon Essence Energy. Han Fei turned into a big ape and extended his hand, and the Embroidery Needle appeared in his hand. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks! Han Fei wanted to break the red cocoon now. No matter what, he couldnt let anything strange be produced from the big cocoon. At this moment, Han Fei attacked with all his strength, launching a thousand waves of force. Roar! Pfft! All of a sudden, dragon roars seemed to be echoing from the red cocoon. Han Fei instantly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the Embroidery Needle in his hand was knocked flying. Is this guy really resurrecting? The old turtle roared crazily, Charge in! Come on! Han Fei was lost for words. Do you think Im crazy? Thats a dragon. Wouldnt it be suicidal if I rush in? The old turtle said anxiously, No! Do you forget how you devoured my power back then? As long as you attack it, it cant deal with you. Or rather, it cant deal with your calabash. The old turtle continued, According to you, dragons and humans are enemies. How can he let you go if he resurrects? Han Fei realized that what the old turtle said made sense. Although he didnt know if this big cocoon was really dangerous, he really panicked now. He felt that if he couldnt kill this cocoon, he would probably die this time. It couldnt be said that this premonition was self-deception. At the Explorer level, he had even comprehended the Great Dao. Things like premonitions had already become part of his instinct. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Twin Divine Technique. Two masses of mist suddenly rose. With a thought from Han Fei, the black-mist Han Fei entered Forge the Universe, and the white-mist Han Fei stepped in front of the big cocoon. When the red mist saw Han Fei take the initiative to come over, countless red threads immediately rolled over. When he was only half a meter away from the big cocoon, Han Fei seemed to see a shadow swimming inside. Although it was very vague, if he guessed right, it should be a snake-shaped dragon. Seeing this scene, Han Fei became even more solemn. He was here to hunt treasure, not to deliver a package. When encountering such a prehistoric super powerhouse, the thing he had to think of was to prevent himself from being possessed by this kind of creature. However, because of the Demon Purification Pot, theoretically speaking, he wouldnt be possessed. This was why the old turtle asked him to forcibly charge at the Dragon Essence Energy. Han Fei was lost for words. He didnt know what the strong master in the deserted tomb was up to. Why did he ask him to do such a dangerous thing? That was a real dragon! Even if it died, it wasnt something that he could deal with! Bang! Han Fei returned to his human form, surrounded by the Ten Thousand Knives in One, and held the Sacrificing Punch in his hand. Looking at the mystic barrier of Dragon Essence Energy, with a bang, Han Fei crashed into it. When the surrounding space became sticky, Han Fei drew his sword. Snowmourne bloomed with a dazzling brilliance, forcibly opening a crack in the mystic barrier. At this moment, Han Fei finally rushed into the Dragon Essence Cocoon. Void Lines. In an instant, all the Void Lines were attached to the big cocoon. Han Fei knew that it must be him who was injured, but he still did it. He needed to activate the Demon Purification Pot. Roar! Following the Void Lines, Han Fei heard the dragon roar one after another. Pfft! As he expected, Han Fei kept vomiting blood. He felt that his ears were ringing. At the moment when his soul was injured, the Demon Purification Pots stress response mechanism would be activated. Otherwise, if his soul was injured or even died, where would the Demon Purification Pot go? This was Han Feis plan. Han Fei roared with golden blood in his mouth, Absorb now! Buzz! At that moment, between Han Feis eyebrows, a small vine leaf stuck out, green and luxuriant. Then three such small vines extended out at once. In Han Feis mind, the old turtle looked at the Demon Purification Pot that was spinning above his head. He had thought that he could take the opportunity to escape when the Demon Purification Pot was weak. However, as soon as the old turtle moved, the calabash pressed down and hit his shell. Cough, cough ~ Smack! The old turtle snorted, and a crack appeared on his soul armor. He was too scared to move anymore. The old turtle was pressed down by the Demon Purification Pot and didnt dare to move at all. The Dragon Essence Energy outside began to gather towards Han Fei like crazy. The originally independent cocoon had now become two. Roar! Roar! Han Fei screamed. This was because countless amounts of Dragon Essence Qi began to enter his body. In addition to the little vine swallowing, Han Fei felt that all the blood in his body was boiling. In short, his flesh, bones, and soul seemed to be burning. The most terrifying thing was his skin, which turned bright red, making him look like a monster. Hu Hu Han Fei was wolfing down the energy with the absorption technique. After only a minute, he had gained three times more weight. No! I still have to practice the Indestructible Body. Chi la! This time, he was really on fire. His skin was burnt to nothingness in an instant, and the Dragon Essence Energy rushed directly into his flesh and meridians. Ahhh! The feeling of his bones being rubbed into powder was back at this moment. Hold on, hold on! As long as I make a breakthrough in this Indestructible Body, I wont feel any physical pain and only need to guard my soul. While Han Fei was in agony, the dragon shadow next door began to roar deafeningly. Han Fei felt his head was dizzy and was about to explode. His body hurt, so did his soul. It was so painful that he felt that his body didnt belong to him anymore. F*ck, Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique! Han Fei felt that if this went on, even if he didnt die from the pain, he would be shaken to death. Immediately, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again. No matter what, he had to relieve the pain a little, which wouldnt take many years of his lifespan. Therefore, in one of the two red cocoons, a white light descended from time to time. In just half an hour, the white light descended more than 30 times. An hour later. With a click. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He made a breakthrough. Chapter 1349 - Slaying Dragon Soul Han Fei was already numb from the pain. Just like smoking weed, every once in a while, Han Fei would use the Heavenly Enlightenment Technique on himself to cool himself down. Relying on the fact that he could absorb the vitality of creatures, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He could use this chance to practice the Indestructible Body. Before he finished cultivating the Indestructible Body, Han Fei couldnt hold back anymore. In all aspects, he had been polished to a solid state and had a breakthrough. It could be seen how much Dragon Essence Energy Han Fei had absorbed this time! However, this was not all. A breakthrough woke Han Fei up from his dizziness. At this moment, the dragon shadow next door was no longer howling. As for Han Fei, he felt that his lower half body had been transformed into a golden body. Even his arms and his spine had become golden. The only remaining parts were his ribs and skull. At this moment, what was still transforming into the golden body was his ribs. Han Fei was stunned. How could his skull become golden? Holding back the pain, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, will my head break if my skull becomes golden? Unfortunately, the old turtle was being suppressed by the Demon Purification Pot at this moment. If the Demon Purification Pot didnt leave, he wouldnt dare to say a word, so Han Fei got no response from him. Han Fei thought that Old Yuan had temporarily lost contact with him because of the Dragon Essence Energy! At this moment, Han Fei felt that his ribs should have become golden, but his head hadnt been transformed golden yet Anyway, the Dragon Essence Energy seemed endless. He had to use it to improve his realm first before talking about anything else. An hour later. After using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique another twenty-some times, Han Feis ribs had been tempered, and only his skull hadnt turned golden yet. Instead of tempering his skull in a hurry, Han Fei injected the Dragon Essence Energy into his body and crazily consumed the spiritual spring in Forge the Universe. Level 75 Level 76 Han Fei was about to break through the barrier of an intermediate Explorer in one fell swoop. However, with the terrifying spiritual energy and the Dragon Essence Energy surging in his body, before the barrier was broken, Han Feis skull suddenly cracked with a crack. Pfft! He vomited a mouthful of blood, only to discover that there was a crack between his eyebrows. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei had never thought that cultivation would make his bones crack! What kind of mechanism was that? Is it because my skull hasnt been tempered yet? Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Could it be because he used the Twin God Technique? After all, the black-fog body was only half of his own. He didnt think that the Dragon Essence Energy could kill him immediately. Whether he hid in Forge the Universe or used the Twin Divine Technique, he should have a chance to escape. Han Fei gritted his teeth and summoned his white-mist body. Buzz! Removing the Twin Divine Technique, Han Feis body and soul became one. Immediately, Han Feis fat body began to shrink like a balloon as if it had a vent. Huff! After a hundred seconds, when his body was restored to the three-fold size, Han Fei felt that it was about enough. He should be able to make another breakthrough. Boom Smack! Not good! Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique! When a huge amount of energy hit the barrier, Han Feis glabella suddenly cracked again, and another crack appeared on the top of his head. Han Fei had a strong headache and felt terrible. Buzz! The white pillar of light descended, and Han Fei was revived as if he had just taken a mouthful of elixir. At this moment, the old turtle said tentatively, Dont try again. Han Fei was shocked. Huh? Old Yuan, youre still here? Tell me what happened first. Only then did the old turtle secretly heave a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Han Fei would kill himself. Otherwise, before the Demon Purification Pot took him, Han Fei would have killed himself. The old turtle said, Can you move the calabash away from me first? Han Fei cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself again and immersed his soul into his sea of consciousness, only to see that the Demon Purification Pot was pressing on the old turtles shell. Also, a crack appeared on the shell. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. The Demon Purification Pot hadnt attacked the old turtle for a long time. It didnt make sense for it to attack the old turtle at this moment! The old turtle mustve been doing something just now, but he failed to do it. Han Fei said leisurely, Old Yuan! Were already so familiar with each other. Lets be honest. I wont ask what happened But tell me first, why cant I make a breakthrough now? The old turtle pondered for a moment and seemed to accept Han Feis suggestion. Seeing that the Demon Purification Pot didnt respond to Han Feis question, he said, Skull is the most difficult place to transform into gold. Your strength has increased too much, but you havent succeeded in refining your skull. Your strength is extremely unbalanced, causing you to be unable to break through. Besides, although you havent formed a golden body, you have refined too much of it this time. Your soul was almost split in half a few days ago. This is also an imbalance. Therefore, with your top spiritual heritage that exceeds ordinary meridians, it is impossible for you to break through. Even if you break through the barrier of the intermediate Explorer, your foundation will inevitably be unstable. Hearing that, Han Fei immediately understood! He had thought that it was because he had used the Twin Divine Technique The old turtle added, The Dragon Essence Energy has begun to reduce. Think of a way to break the big cocoon and see if you can shatter it and swallow its soul. Han Fei was stunned. Is the old turtle asking me to kill a dragon soul?! Wait Han Fei suddenly woke up. Yes! This was just a dragon soul in a state of recovery, not a real dragon phantom. Why couldnt he kill it? Didnt the old turtle say that his strength had grown a lot? Roar! When another Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, Han Fei roared, Explode! Without the nourishment of the water, the explosion of the Infinity Water this time was not as powerful as the last time. However, Han Feis continuous breakthroughs also allowed the Infinity Water to grow at the same time. Therefore, its power was not much weaker. At this moment, Han Feis body was already numb from the devastation of the Indestructible Body, and he didnt care about the pain of the Infinity Waters self-destruction. The Dragon Essence Energy exploded, and the Sacrificing Punch burst out again, hitting the big cocoon next door that had a dragon shadow in it. The Draw. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Roar! Han Fei even used the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Didnt you just roar at me? Fine, now Im here to kill you. Roar again if you have the ability! If you cant kill me, Ill kill you. As he expected, at the moment when the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar burst out, the dragon shadow in the big cocoon fluttered and dragon roars burst out again. This time, Han Feis nose and mouth were still bleeding, but he felt better than before. When the big cocoon opened, Han Fei jumped in with a swish. When the old turtle proposed to him just now, Han Fei was already prepared. He would first kill the dragon soul, then absorb the Dragon Essence, temper the golden body, and then make a breakthrough. In this way, he would finish the process perfectly. However, this first step didnt seem to be easy to take. As soon as Han Fei jumped into the big cocoon, the Void Lines attached to it. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a terrifying soul power attack him. He immediately shivered and shouted, Fuse. Little Fatty was an ancient exotic species with a weak divine beast bloodline. He could ignore the mental attacks of all creatures within ten levels higher than him. Now, Han Fei was faced with the soul impact of the dragon phantom. Although Little Fatty was not strong enough, his mental resistance was not weak. Plus with his body, it was difficult to break. Bang! Under the terrifying impact, the surrounding void collapsed. The power of this soul attack exceeded imagination. A scene that chilled Han Feis heart appeared. On his shoulder, one of Little Fattys round eyeballs completely exploded. At that moment, Little Fatty said telepathically, Kill him now. I can only survive one more attack. Han Fei was furious to hear that. He didnt expect Little Fatty to be seriously injured and almost die. Roar! As soon as the second dragon roar was heard, on Han Feis shoulder, Little Fattys remaining eyeballs exploded, and Han Feis face bled. But Han Fei didnt care. His eyes were bloodshot, and he roared, Calabash, kill it! Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar erupted. However, this wasnt enough. Even if the dragon soul had just awakened, it wasnt something that Han Fei, an intermediate Explorer, could break. At the critical moment, the Demon Purification Pot seemed to understand Han Feis meaning, so it unhurriedly cut off a vine that was absorbing the Dragon Essence Energy. The vine caught the seven or eight-meter-long dragon phantom. Roar Burp The dragon soul seemed to want to continue roaring. However, the little green vine strangled it and silenced it. Then, the little vine went deep into the dragon shadow. With the help of the little green vine, the Void Lines temporarily controlled the resurrected dragon soul. Damn it, explode! Shua! The vines immediately constricted, and Han Fei activated the Soul Guarding Array. Dozens of Coiled Turtle Arrays broke through the air. Rumble In the outside world. Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor were waiting for the result. Some people had just entered. Now, most of the creatures on the island had gathered in this mountain. Rumble All of a sudden, everybody saw that the mountains in the mountain range were collapsing one after another. Smack! A terrifying array suddenly appeared, covering the entire mountain range. In the array, the Blood Qi River was still surging. Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor looked at each other solemnly. Theres a blood pool here? Chapter 1350 - Endless Dragon Essence Energy Chapter 1350: Endless Dragon Essence Energy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The blood pool that should have been in an independent space collapsed because of the death of the dragon soul, causing the whole mountain range to collapse and the blood pool to be exposed. However, they only saw the blood pool. Outside, there was still a dense blood aura array. Unless a strong master took action, this place wouldnt be broken. At this moment, the people who were floating in the blood pool didnt feel this way. They only felt that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. Apart from that, there were only the blood muds still fighting them. But as long as there was a boat, the Blood Muds were not a big problem. After all, other people were not Han Fei. They didnt dare to make too much noise and attract the attention of all the Blood Muds in the waters. At this moment, the biggest problem was that the door where Han Fei and Zhang Xiaotian were at didnt appear and was still hidden somewhere. The White Armor Emperor and Queen Life were not looking at the people in the blood pool at all, but at Zhang Xiaotian and Han Fei Countless beasts were fleeing crazily. The intense blood Qi here horrified them. However, there were also Dragon Essence Energy overflowing in certain places. Many creatures gathered over and swallowed crazily. The Insect King, Changshui Qin, and Yun Chu seemed to have received the news. They all reached out and grabbed a wisp of Dragon Essence Energy. No one had seen such power, including Queen Life and the others. Cough, cough, cough Han Fei, dripping with blood, lay in the middle of the magnificent Dragon Essence Energy like a dry fish. His body slowly began to swell again. Buzz! The white pillar of light descended, and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated again. Han Fei estimated that this time, he had consumed at least 300 years of vitality to assimilate the cultivation and growth this time. However, Han Fei didnt practice the Indestructible Body at this moment, but split out hundreds of wisps of souls. The dragon soul perished, leaving a large number of ownerless souls. Compared to the pure golden body, the growth of soul power was the most important. Once his soul power grew, it would cause his comprehensive strength to begin to recover or even rise. Therefore, compared to the cultivation of the Indestructible Body, Han Fei wanted to replenish his soul power more. When wisps of faint blue soul fire returned to his mind, Han Fei clearly felt that his soul power was increasing. However, he also discovered that the Dragon Essence Energy outside was gathering nonstop and automatically wrapping him up like a big cocoon. In this way, Han Feis body could hardly withstand this power. No! I cant waste such surging energy. I can send some to the Sea Quelling Painting. On the other side. In the Sea Quelling Painting, B and her family were on Earth Nines territory. This family had never seen land creatures. In the Demon Refining Tower, they had never thought that there would be such a magical place in this world. Zhang Yao and the snake demon both felt that this was probably the most comfortable life they had had in all these years! Bai Suzhen didnt feel anything. She had a cold personality. Although she was curious about the little animals in this world, these animals were too weak and she wasnt quite interested. When Queen Life entered this place, she already knew where she was. As she knew that Bai Suzhen was the reincarnation of the Water Immortal, Queen Life appeared in front of the Water Immortal in the image of a hermit in the Sea Quelling Painting. For this reason, Queen Life threw Punishing Saber out of his cottage. Punishing Saber could only run to accompany Fire Seed while Queen Life occupied the grass cottage on the top of the mountain. At this moment, Bai Suzhen was standing under a peach tree and talking to Queen Life who was in the cottage. Bai Suzhen asked, Is the growth of demonic plants really so easy? Queen Life said, Demonic plants may be the creatures that have lived the longest in this world. Youre talented, have an ancient seed, and have this body now. In the future, youll be able to cultivate two Daos. Dont catch one and lose another Buzz! While they were talking, Han Feis voice suddenly appeared in the Sea Quelling Painting. Tree Spirit, Punishing Saber Listen, Im going to send in a batch of energy now. Eat as much as you can! Dont slack off. Try your best to eat. If you cant eat it up, use it to expand this world. Senior Zhang Yao, Bai Suzhen, you have karma with me. You can eat the energy too Tree Spirit and the others quickly replied, Yes, Master. Zhang Yao saluted. Thank you, Brother Han. Queen Life was briefly stunned. How much energy are you going to send in? Cant you see there are so many people here? In the grass cottage, Queen Life asked indifferently, What about me? Han Fei was stunned and immediately said, Of course you can eat whatever you want. Mine is yours, isnt it? Han Fei was speechless. Unless Queen Life allowed him, he couldnt call her his junior sister. Han Fei thought to himself, I still need to work harder. I should make breakthroughs as soon as possible. Even if I just become a Venerable, itll be good! Then Ill be much closer to becoming a king. Of course, Han Fei also knew that his growth rate was already terrifying enough. If it was any faster, it would be a little abnormal. Swish Swish The entire Sea Quelling Painting began to emit terrifying energy. The Dragon Essence Energy instantly filled this world. At first, just a small amount of power was wafting in the Sea Quelling Painting. However, after half an hour, all the plants and ordinary creatures in the Sea Quelling Painting began to make breakthroughs. Half an hour later, the plants in the Sea Quelling Painting grew crazy. Tree Spirit and the other four stood in the air and began to swallow the energy frantically. Zhang Yao and Bai Suzhen were also surprised. Whats going on? Such terrifying energy is thrown in like its free of charge. What on earth is Han Feis background? Even Queen Life was a little stunned. This was not normal natural energy, nor was it Chaos Energy, and it had nothing to do with Chaos Energy. This was a new kind of energy! Where did Han Fei get such a huge amount of this kind of energy? Queen Life knew Han Feis personality very well. This must be because Han Fei couldnt eat the energy up himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt have sent this energy into the Sea Quelling Painting. Unfortunately, the Queen Life in the Sea Quelling Painting was just a wisp of soul of the real Queen Life and couldnt absorb much energy. At this moment, Queen Life suddenly said, Its enough. The spiritual energy in the painting is limited. If you want the creature in the painting to absorb the energy, you also need to send in a large amount of spiritual energy and spiritual spring. Now, the spiritual energy here is already very thin. If you stuff more energy in, the creatures here will self-destruct because of the excessive energy. Outside, Han Fei was laughing happily. He didnt know how much Dragon Essence Energy there was. Anyway, he had already felt that the amount of Dragon Essence Energy had dropped a lot from the beginning. The Demon Purification Pot was sucking, so was the Sea Quelling Painting, so his absorption speed was much slower. He could take a rest. Hearing that, Han Fei glanced at Forge the Universe and found that there was only a little more than a million kilograms of spiritual spring left. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Am I so poor again? A million kilograms of spiritual spring meant more than a billion points of spiritual energy. However, Han Fei usually got rich easily by robbing others. But when he snatched Zhang Xiaotians Heavenly Tribulation, he consumed nearly half of his resources. Then, when he was swallowing the Dragon Essence Energy, he consumed a large amount of spiritual energy to make a breakthrough, which resulted in a shortage of spiritual spring. Han Fei gritted his teeth. With a thought, he only left half a million catties of spiritual spring for himself, and the rest were all sent into the Sea Quelling Painting. At this moment, the ownerless souls outside hadnt been swallowed up yet! At this time, it was inappropriate for him to continue to practice the Indestructible Body, let alone make a breakthrough. He could only think of ways to stuff it into the Sea Quelling Painting! Swish! Swish! When a huge amount of spiritual energy flowed into the Sea Quelling Painting, the corner of Queen Lifes mouth twitched slightly, and she thought to herself, This b * stard is really rich and willful. She said, Its not enough. If you want the creatures here to be the same as on the outside, Im afraid itll need ten times more spiritual energy. This amount of spiritual energy can only last for one day, provided that the energy cant be sent further in. Otherwise, it can last for an hour at most. Han Fei was speechless. Okay, got it. Seeing that the energy couldnt be stuffed into the Sea Quelling Painting anymore, Han Fei thought to himself, How long has it been since the last time Forge the Universe was expanded? Since this huge amount of energy cant be used up in the Sea Quelling Painting for the time being, Ill put it in Forge the Universe first. The Fish Dragon King, who had turned into a Millennium Snapper, was really like a dry fish these days. Han Fei didnt let her go, so she just lay on the ground, seeming to be recalling the past. Suddenly, she saw nothing but darkness around her. The Fish Dragon King: Han Fei, what do you want? Han Fei said, Calm down. There is something that you cant see. Just stay there. Expand The spiritual spring rolled up like a storm, and infinite pure spiritual energy filled Forge the Universe. Now, it was different from before. Back then, Han Fei only used ten thousand points of spiritual energy every time, at most hundreds of thousands. But now, he used hundreds of millions every time! Therefore, Han Fei directly prepared 100 million points of spiritual energy for this expansion. While consuming spiritual energy, he injected the Dragon Essence Energy into Forge the Universe. Another half an hour passed. Han Fei didnt know how many hours had passed. In short, the Sea Quelling Painting had been completely sealed and no more energy could be sent in. The Demon Purification Pot was still sucking, which solved many problems for Han Fei. Forge the Universe had been expanded to a radius of 5,000 meters. The larger the area Han Fei expanded, the more spiritual energy was consumed. When it expanded to a radius of 5,000 meters, the actual spiritual energy consumed was 1.5 billion points. Normally, Han Fei wouldnt panic at all. This amount of spiritual energy was not even enough to deduce a great technique! But not now! Now, Han Feis spiritual spring was scarce again. Plus all the spiritual fruits and spiritual energy he had, he only had five or six hundred million in total. He cultivated the Indestructible Body and made a breakthrough. All of this required energy, so he had to save some for himself! But fortunately, he had almost finished swallowing the ownerless souls. Han Fei felt that his soul had been greatly improved. Although it didnt return to its previous peak, it had definitely skyrocketed. At this moment, Han Fei realized that he should continue to practice the Indestructible Body with the dwindling Dragon Essence Energy. Once he cultivated the Indestructible Body, he would need to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again. Once he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he would have to consume his vitality. He had lost seven or eight hundred years of his vitality. Even if he sucked up all the people on the island, it wouldnt help! After he got out, he would have to find a way to swallow more vitalities! Alas! I cant use up the Dragon Essence Energy. What should I do? Chapter 1351 - This Place Is About to Collapse Chapter 1351: This Place Is About to Collapse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In front of the strange door, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly felt that the more Dragon Essence Energy had dissipated out. At this moment, the whole road was filled with Dragon Essence Energy. Chong Liuliu exclaimed, What a powerful force! Eat it! Inside the door. Han Fei stuffed some energy into Forge the Universe. However, how could the space of Forge the Universe compare to the Sea Quelling Painting? The space in the Sea Quelling Painting spanned tens of thousands of kilometers, and Forge the Universe was only about ten kilometers in radius. After a while, Forge the Universe was filled with all kinds of spiritual plants, filling up the existing space! Fortunately, the ownerless souls around Han Fei no longer affected his cultivation. Therefore, Han Fei continued to cultivate the Indestructible Body. The training this time was even more painful for Han Fei. He really felt that his skull was being ground to dust, which was really painful. However, once Han Fei stopped, a large amount of Dragon Essence Energy would still drill into his body. If he was careless, he might be stuffed to explode by the Dragon Essence Energy. The old turtle said, Stick to your Dao heart and comprehend your own Great Dao better. With the Great Dao in your heart, why does physical suffering matter? Han Fei gritted his teeth, his eyes bloodshot, and he thought to himself, If I could understand the true meaning of the Dao heart, I would have done so a long time ago. Who would want to be in such pain? You old turtle, you make it sound so easy. I dont believe that you could comprehend the Dao heart so easily back then Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique! Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again. It seemed that every time he used it, his pain was reduced a little. This was simply like he was smoking weed. He was almost addicted. 1 Han Fei thought that if he could embark on the Great Dao, his body might not be in pain. However, when Han Fei had this thought, he was suddenly woken up. When the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was created, did the creator have this mentality to let future generations walk on his Great Dao and end up as his leeches? With this in mind, Han Fei made up his mind and decided that he couldnt use the Heavenly Enlightenment Technique anymore. As for how to survive the gut-wrenching pain, he might as well burn his essence blood. Although this also consumed vitality, the consumption was much less than the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique! After all, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique consumed lifespan. Fuse! In an instant, Han Fei used the combination technique that had always been useless. As the inherited secret technique of Little Black and Little White, this combination technique had never been useful. However, now that the three of them were combined, plus the effect of burning his blood essence, Han Feis strength became stronger, and he could resist some pain. Han Fei asked, Son, can you control my body? At this moment, Han Fei suddenly remembered that every time he fused with his spiritual beast, he was crazy and sometimes couldnt control himself. At those moments, he didnt seem to feel any pain In his mind, Han Fei didnt forcibly control this body with the power of his soul. Sure enough, Little Blacks consciousness filled the fish head behind the transformation. Huff! This feeling was very strange. Han Fei seemed to have become a part of the consciousness of this body. Although he knew that his body was in extreme pain at the moment, when he was completely in a mental state, he suddenly discovered that the pain was greatly relieved as if his mind and body had been completely separated. One hour passed. Two hours passed. While Han Fei was practicing the Indestructible Body, the Blood Qi River outside was already a mess. There was no telling if it was because of the collapse of space, but some laws seemed to be collapsing in this small world. The earth was shaking and mountains were shaking, and there were fiery meteors falling from the sky. The entire world was a scene of doomsday. In the Blood Qi River, the blood water suddenly decreased. The blood and Qi on the river, as well as the masses of mist, were decreasing. On the contrary, the number of Blood Muds increased. Some Heavenly Talents who were still on the river suddenly discovered that there were more small boats on the Blood Qi River. These small boats seemed to appear out of thin air, and no one knew where they came from. At this moment, most of the Heavenly Talents had come to the river. In the long Blood Qi River, these people were like eight immortals across the sea, each showing his own strength. Someone steered the boat to flee. Someones hull was surrounded by Blood Muds. In desperation, he found two or three small boats popping up not far away, so he jumped over and narrowly escaped death. Of course, there were also some people who were covered in Blood Muds. After being poisoned for about half an hour, their bodies began to rot. In this doomsday scene, the true Heavenly Talents of the various factions were quickly selected. After all, only at a life-and-death moment could a persons potential be greatly mobilized. Queen Life and the others were also dumbfounded when they saw this small island. Even though it had been swept by several forces, it still greatly exceeded their expectations. At this life-and-death moment. The Heavenly Talents used all their reserved means. Now everyones trump cards were fully revealed. Although the outside world was in chaos, in front of the huge door Smack! This was already the eighth breakthrough sound on this road. Yes, everyone who came to the door today had a breakthrough. Obviously, the frequency of breakthroughs was a bit too high, which was almost shockingly high. Although some people had already reached the peak of Sea Spirit or Law Enforcer, there was still a gap between the peaks. Today, they had also made small breakthroughs, which made their foundation more solid. For example, Zhang Xiaotian had just transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation. Originally, he should still be consolidating his cultivation. However, at this moment, he was swallowing Dragon Essence Energy while consolidating his cultivation. In just a short five or six hours, he felt that his foundation was already very solid. However, Zhang Xiaotian didnt look happy at all. His cultivation was stabilized very quickly, but what about Han Fei? He had weathered through the limit of 600 meters, so the benefits he could get would definitely be much greater! Thinking about that, Zhang Xiaotian was at a loss for words. After a long time, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly felt that the amount of Dragon Essence Energy around him was slowly decreasing. He couldnt help but be shocked. Is this power going to be gone? Has it been sucked up by Han Fei? With this in mind, Zhang Xiaotian grew even more anxious! The opportunity was right in front of him. Was it because he didnt dare to take it? Should he regret it for the rest of his life? He had the courage to reincarnate and cultivate again, but did he not even have the courage to explore a secret realm? Buzz! Zhang Xiaotian stepped to the limit of 600 meters. However, the moment his feet touched the ground, he fell to the ground with a bang. Splash! Zhang Xiaotians octopus body was directly pressed out. For an octopus, their defense and resistance were extremely strong. However, at this moment, Zhang Xiaotian finally experienced the kind of pain Han Fei was in just now. Is this really the kind of power that a human can withstand? This is completely different from the pressure before. Zhang Xiaotian sensed a heavy mist around him. He subconsciously looked into the depths of the mist, only to see a figure, which looked a bit like the figure in the painting. Just the gaze of the other party was not something he could withstand. At that moment, Zhang Xiaotian was horrified. Even in his previous life, he had never met such a terrifying powerhouse. Behind Zhang Xiaotian, the group of people were also looking at Zhang Xiaotians miserable appearance. Remembering how painful Han Fei looked just now, they thought to themselves, Zhang Xiaotian is still a bit weaker than Han Fei. Especially Shrimp Youwei and San Qi, they knew that from now on, there was one person in the Water-Wood World they couldnt mess with, and that was Han Fei. They all knew that Zhang Xiaotian secretly reserved his strength, but even so, he was not someone they could defeat. It was already obvious: Han Fei had got through the same checkpoint but Zhang Xiaotian failed, and the latter looked even more miserable than Han Fei. At this moment, Chong Liuliu wriggled forward and had already reached more than 400 meters, nearly 500 meters. Reality proved that as long as one was willing to persist on this road, they could still gain something. The most difficult part was the place at 600 meters. Chong Liuliu said, Chong Xiaochong, Phoenix-Head Seven, hurry up! The further you go, the stronger the power will be. My physique has improved greatly. Im sure I can transcend the tribulation this time. Chong Xiaochong said, You animal, youre climbing so fast? Damn! This pressure is scary. Thinking of how quickly Han Fei passed the road, Chong Liuliu said, Im afraid you dont know what being fast is. Han Fei has already entered the door. We, also Heavenly Talents, cant flinch. Smack! Everyone had just thought that someone had made a breakthrough. However, suddenly, everyone looked up and saw a crack appear on the huge door. Huh? There was no telling if Zhang Xiaotian was lucky or not, but at this moment, the door was broken, which allowed him to take a breath of relief. Otherwise, he would have been crushed to death here. At the place where the 95 branches of the Blood Qi River converged, three small vines between Han Feis eyebrows were still swallowing crazily, and the vine leaves became more and more brilliant. However, the Dragon Essence Energy suddenly began to decrease, and the ownerless souls had all been absorbed. Han Fei didnt know how strong his Indestructible Body had become. He just felt that his skull was shining too at this moment. The spiritual spring in Forge the Universe, if not counting the spiritual fruits, was less than 200 million points. It could be seen how difficult it was to cultivate the fifth level of the Indestructible Body! And this was just the Indestructible Body, which didnt include the soul cultivation of the Indestructible Overlord Body at all. At that time, Han Fei felt that if he didnt have enough spiritual spring, he might not even be qualified to cultivate it. In Han Feis sea of consciousness, because the dragon shadow had completely perished, the Demon Purification Pot flew out of the old turtle again. This made the old turtle heave a long sigh of relief. F*ck, you scared me! The old turtle finally realized that the Demon Purification Pot was very magical! He wanted to run out when it was not prepared, but that didnt seem likely. In the future, if there was a chance, he should build a good relationship with Han Fei. This was the safest strategy. Gurgle! Gurgle! Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei discovered that the blood-colored cocoon around him was getting thinner and thinner. It seemed that the so-called Dragon Essence Energy was gone in the end. Han Fei was even a little shocked. How strong was this dragon when it was alive? He cultivated the Indestructible Body, swallowed power, repaired his soul, explored Forge the Universe, and led the energy into the Demon Purification Pot and the Sea Quelling Painting All these things added up, he failed to eat it completely. In fact, Han Fei had calculated in his heart many times that all the places he could use to absorb energy had been filled up with energy. Even his Indestructible Golden Body was almost completed before the Dragon Essence Energy was used up. Even so, the remaining Dragon Essence Energy didnt completely disappear. There should be a lot left. However, this big cocoon was no longer enough to tie him up, nor would there be infinite energy entering his body. At his feet, under the dragon head, tentacles extended from a cloud of blood. Who else could it be but Little Fatty? However, Little Fatty seemed to have changed a little. Its tentacles turned red? Smack! All of a sudden, Han Fei saw that the ground was cracking, and the tributaries of the Blood Qi River were flowing back. Immediately, Han Fei thought to himself, Not good, this place is collapsing! Chapter 1352 - Gains and Go Out Chapter 1352: Gains and Go Out Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought that although there wasnt much Dragon Essence Energy left, his Indestructible Golden Body should be ready soon. As long as his skull turned golden, he should be able to complete the Indestructible Body. However, this place was about to collapse! Han Fei looked at Forge the Universe again, only to find that the spiritual spring in it was almost exhausted. He seemed to be only half a step from completing the Indestructible Body. After hesitating for a while, Han Fei stopped hesitating. Although it was just a little bit off, when had he not been stuck at the last step in practicing the Indestructible Body? Every time, he would either calcine his body with strange fires, deduce Void Fishing to attract lightning, or transcend the tribulation It seemed that he had almost reached the fifth level of the Indestructible Body with the help of the Dragon Essence Energy. He might need an opportunity to master the last bit of the Indestructible Body. Only then could he master it! Then, Han Fei looked at his information. Han Fei was shocked. Owner: Han Fei Level: 76 (Intermediate Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 19,000 / 19,000 Spiritual Power: 25,682 / 25,682 Perception range: 3,200 kilometers Strength: 602 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-65) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Feis first attention was naturally the spiritual power. His previous spiritual power was nearly 30,000 points. He had thought that it would take an extremely long time to restore his soul. After all, after he swallowed the new consciousness born in the body of the Water Immortal, his soul power had only increased by more than 6,000 points. But now, it was just a dragon shadow. Besides, a lot of the soul power it detonated dissipated in the void. But just this dragon shadow alone increased his soul power by nearly 9,000 points, recovering most of his soul power in an instant. Han Fei firmly believed that in such a situation, if he cultivated in seclusion for a period of time and visualized the God Scaring Painting, it shouldnt be a problem for him to restore his peak soul power. His spiritual energy had increased by 40,000 points, which was not a big deal. His spiritual energy had dropped from 180,000 points to 150,000 points. At this moment, he had broken two levels in a row. It was normal for him to replenish his storage of spiritual energy. Han Fei didnt think it was enough! After all, an intermediate peak-level Explorer was different from an intermediate Explorer. At the Explorer level, one step would lead to a huge difference. As for his perception range, this time, it was restored to 3,200 kilometers. This was normal! After all, he had already traveled 3,600 kilometers before. Now that he had upgraded two levels in a row and his soul power had recovered so much, it would be strange if it was lower than 3,000. In terms of strength, the terrifying number of 602 waves shocked Han Fei. This was already an extremely shocking number! It wasnt like Han Fei didnt know the realm of Explorer. Ordinary Explorers only had about 500 waves of strength when they were advanced Explorers and before they reached the peak. Heavenly Talents usually didnt reach 800, unless they were peerless Heavenly Talents. Would an advanced Explorer have the power of a thousand waves? Han Fei had never heard of it. But a peak-level Explorer would have a terrifying increase in strength. As the saying went, If ones strength doesnt exceed a thousand waves, he wont reach the peak. If he wanted to become a Half-Venerable, a thousand waves was only the beginning. At this moment, Han Fei was only an intermediate peak-level Explorer. Now, Han Fei was covered in fat. This was a sign that the energy in his body hadnt been completely digested. If he absorbed all this power, his overall strength would increase again. If he had a golden body and then became an advanced Explorer, it was almost certain that his combat power would exceed a thousand waves. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, how many waves does one have to have to be called a Half-Venerable? The old turtle said, It has nothing to do with how much strength you have. Being a Half-Venerable or not only has to do with the Great Dao. If you have stepped into the Dao and can become a Venerable at any time, then you can be called a Half-Venerable. If you have to measure it with strength, more than 1,000 waves! If you are a pure body refiner, Im afraid it has to be 2,000 waves. Huh? Only 1,000 waves? Thats not high! Tsk! The old turtle said, Do you know that when the power of the Great Dao is added to the body, how can power be measured by strength alone? Unless your strength is several times stronger than others, the amount of strength depends on the strength of your own Great Dao. At that time, you can forget about using any secret technique. Its not that there arent any secret techniques of that level, but secret techniques always have a price to pay. Its just like you borrowed strength from me, but how could I lend strength to you for nothing? You would have to pay back. Hearing this, Han Fei hurriedly looked at his secret technique. The Devil Change couldnt even double his strength now. As for the Beast King Technique? Han Fei glanced at it and found that the power boost was only three times. Although the Beast King Technique, in a sense, couldnt be considered a secret method, it should be a kind of talent ability of a race. If he forcibly learned it, it was already very impressive that he could achieve this effect. At this moment, the Beast King Technique could provide three times more power! If he made a breakthrough in his current realm, Han Fei was almost certain that Devil Change was basically useless. The power boost provided by the Beast King Technique would be at most two times. Even the boost provided by Agility of Wind was greatly reduced. It was not because Agility of Wind was a secret method, but because Han Feis strength was growing, and his basic speed was also increasing. And the speed the Phantom Glass Wings could provide was also limited. Otherwise, if a Venerable could increase their speed by several times as long as he wore a pair of wings like the Phantom Glass Wings, it would be ridiculous. Therefore, after the growth this time, Han Fei seemed to have improved a lot in all aspects. In fact, if he counted all the strength such as secret techniques, he was probably not much stronger than when he had just become an intermediate Explorer. Of course, the benefits of the improvement of ones own strength couldnt be explained with such simple data. After all, secret techniques couldnt be maintained for a long time, but ones own strength could be used at will. Ka ka ka! The ground cracked again, and Little Fattys head craned out of the red mist. Bang! Some of the huge dragon bones collapsed. Han Fei broke out of the big cocoon of dragon energy and felt that his mental state had never been better. In addition to the fact that he had gained two or three times more weight, lost about 800 years of vitality, increased his strength too much, and might not have fully mastered these powers yet, everything else was good! He became fat because he hadnt absorbed all the energy. With his current strength and speed of growth, he could be exactly the same as before in two or three months. Han Fei wanted to store the Dragon Essence Energy, but it was dispersed. Han Fei had a feeling that this place would collapse before he stored the Dragon Essence Energy. The old turtle also shouted, Go now! The Heavenly Secrets are in chaos here, and perception doesnt work here. You have to find where the door is! Han Fei said, Wherever there is water, there is a way out. From here, a total of 95 blood pools flow out Huh? Why is there one less branch? Han Fei clearly remembered that there were 95 branches before. Why did it become 94 now? The old turtle said, Well, you may have swallowed one of them. Han Fei didnt believe it at all. He had swallowed one of them? Could he drink the Blood Qi in the pool? However, Han Fei didnt think too much. He simply said, With so many tributaries, one of them can always lead us out. The old turtle said, Its inappropriate to waste too much time on the blood pools. You know, when you came in, it happened in the blink of an eye. Han Fei glanced at Little Fatty who had just been reborn and recalled it. Han Fei said, We have to run. However, theres one more thing to do. The old turtle: What? Shua! Han Fei had already flashed out. Holding the huge dragon bones, he shouted crazily, Collect, collect, collect The old turtle: This dragon bone was 30,000 feet long, but Forge the Universe was already filled up at this moment. However, the old turtle was a little speechless. To get a treasure, you dont even want your life? Besides, was this still considered a treasure? After countless years, these dragon bones probably didnt have any blood or Qi left. This bone, let alone being a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, couldnt even be considered an ultra-quality divine weapon. However, how could Han Fei and the old turtle think the same? The good things in your eyes are at the level of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, while the damn good things in my eyes are only at the level of Semi-Divine Weapons. For a moment, Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique and quickly flashed among the dragon bones. Dragon heads, dragon claws, dragon ribs, and dragon neck were crazily stuffed into Forge the Universe. Although Forge the Universe could contain them, there wouldnt be much space left inside after the dragon was stuffed in. Bang! Bang! Boom! Crack Crack Although Han Fei was fast enough, he still couldnt keep up with the collapsing speed. He had only collected half of the dragon bones, but a large part of the dome had already collapsed. Around him, void cracks appeared one after another. The old turtle shouted, Not good! Youre right. This is not behind the door at all. This is an independent world! At this moment, you have swallowed the power in this small world, so this place is about to be annihilated. Han Feis heart did a flip. What do we do? There are 94 tributaries. Which one is closer? The old turtle was lost for words. One choice is to resist the spatial turbulence and return to the door. The other is that, as you said, since the source of the blood pool is here, any tributary can lead us out. Han Fei was still collecting the dragon bones while looking for a way. He didnt believe that it would be easy to go out from a branch of the blood pool. The branches must be very long. It was better to go out from Han Fei suddenly stood on a dragon bone and thought of something. What do the 95 tributaries and 94 tributaries represent? Nine Five, the flying dragon is in the sky, and trends are on my side. What about the 94? Its not in the sky, but in the abyss, which means that the dragon is in the abyss Han Fei seems to remember that the number was not explained like this. But in any case, did it mean that the source of this Blood Qi River is actually right below the blood pool? If that was the case Han Fei extended his hand and drew an array with one hand. After he drew dozens of lines, a teleportation array appeared. The old turtle wondered, Where does this teleportation array lead to? Han Fei smiled.. Above my head. Chapter 1353 - I Sincerely Invite You Guys To Go To Hell Together Chapter 1353: I Sincerely Invite You Guys To Go To Hell Together Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations While drawing the teleportation array, Han Fei had actually made alternate plans. If he guessed right, when he went out, he would probably leave this small world and return to the door. However, if he took the wrong way to leave or fell into the blood pool, he would instantly activate his invincible will and golden body. Then, he would instantly create a void and escape from the void. For others, this might be difficult. However, Han Fei felt that his body had become so sturdy that it shouldnt be a problem for him to resist the turbulence for a while. Han Fei looked at the big holes and void cracks that were cracking in all directions. Even many thick dragon bones had been minced in. It was a pity that half of the dragon bones were gone. If he had had some time, he wouldnt have allowed such ultra-quality materials to be left here in dust. Shua! Han Fei stepped into the teleportation array and felt that the void in front of his eyes was chaotic. Many cracks appeared in the teleportation space in an instant. Just when Han Fei thought that he would be sucked into the void turbulence, his eyes suddenly lit up. He had come out! And the place he came out from was exactly the door. They only meant one thing: the small world he came from wasnt very far away from here. Han Fei appeared here because he was trying to teleport here. At this moment, he was only about 200 meters away from the giant door. Crack! As soon as Han Fei appeared, he heard a crisp thunder-like sound. He looked up, only to see a crack on the giant door in front of him. Wait Han Fei suddenly discovered that the place where the cracks appeared was strange. When he took a closer look, he found that it didnt seem to be a crack, but a curved door crack. All this happened the moment Han Fei came out. Behind him, Chong Liuliu shouted, Han Fei, where did you pop up from? Run! This place is collapsing. The blood river is coming up. Han Fei felt that although the pressure of this huge door was not small, it was much weaker than the moment he came. He didnt know if it was because his strength had improved greatly, or if there was a gap in the huge door here. Han Fei looked back, only to see Zhang Xiaotian lying 200 meters away, in his original form. Han Fei knew how it felt. He must be feeling that he was going to die. However, because of the crack on the giant door, the pressure on Zhang Xiaotian was relieved. At this time, he could stand up with difficulty. Behind Zhang Xiaotian, rubble was everywhere, the dome collapsed, and boulders fell, smashing all over the ground. The others were looking at Han Fei nervously, trying to run forward, but their strength didnt allow them to! They couldnt run even if they wanted to! Behind them, the Blood Pool River was flowing upward. As for the others, some people had come late and embarked on this road for a short time, so they had easily returned to their boats. Some people were even watching leisurely as if watching a show. Some people didnt panic at all. For example, Shrimp Youwei and some others were still swallowing the Dragon Essence Energy. Han Fei knew that those people mustve put away their boats! Han Fei shouted, Where are your boats? Phoenix-Head Seven said, We came in a hurry, so we didnt collect them. Han Feis face turned black. Why are these guys so stupid? He didnt know why his junior sister sent these guys over. Han Fei looked at the blood pool more than 200 meters away from them, and then heard the giant door crack again. The billowing smoke dispersed, and Han Fei seemed to see a ray of light in the crack. Han Fei gritted his teeth and said telepathically, You three wait a moment. Ill be back soon. The three of them thought to themselves, Cant you see the situation here? Where are you going? Zhang Xiaotian and some people who were watching the show were surprised to see that Han Fei was still trying to rush to the end of this road. Squeak, Squeak! The huge stone door was indeed opening, and Zhang Xiaotian and the others also realized what was going on. However, the gap only revealed a little bit, and they couldnt see anything except white. Fuse. Han Fei crossed another hundred meters. When he felt his feet soften, he activated the fusion state. In his Dantian, the Dao Seed was activated, and Han Fei thought to himself, I can see behind the door. This was a form of self-deception, a kind of self-prophecy. However, this was Han Feis Great Dao, a special ability to deceive the heavens and the earth. Therefore, when the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, the white light in Han Feis eyes gradually dissipated. Han Fei seemed to see colorful clouds behind the door. Huh? The sky? However, this picture was quickly seen through. Han Fei seemed to see a huge waterfall falling from the sky. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it a heavenly river. Birds seemed to be swimming in the sky, and figures were floating. Han Fei looked up, only to see the stars were shining, and someone was looking up at the sky. As if sensing something, the person looked back. Pfft! Han Fei didnt see his face at all. At the moment when he looked back, he had forgotten what he looked like. He could only vaguely remember a plain gaze. Han Fei retreated and vomited blood. The Demon Purification Pot between his eyebrows trembled as if it had resisted some huge attack for Han Fei. The old turtle didnt know what was going on, so he asked, Did you see something behind the door? Thats impossible! I cant see it. How can you? Han Fei vomited blood and hurriedly cast the Holy Light Technique on himself, before he said breathlessly, I didnt see anything either, but I just vomited blood. Han Fei thought to himself, I really didnt see anything. Except for a waterfall, a river of stars, and a vague figure, there was nothing else. However, Han Fei was sure that the person was definitely not dead yet. He even looked back at him. What was behind the door? Who had the ability to stand in the starry sky? Zhang Xiaotian was a little surprised. Was there another obstacle ahead? He thought that it was impossible for Han Fei to see anything from the gap of the giant door, because it was just a crack. He thought that Han Fei definitely wanted to enter the huge door, but he still had to pass a checkpoint. And at this checkpoint, Han Fei failed. Therefore, he kept vomiting blood. Ka ka ka! At this moment, before the door was opened, the dome of the mountain above his head seemed to be full of cracks because it couldnt hold some kind of power. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bang! Bang! Bang! Rumble! A large number of boulders smashed down, and many Blood Demons in the blood pool were shouting, Retreat! Shrimp Youwei shouted, Xiaotian, lets go. San Qi shouted, Theres always a chance. Shrimp Youwei and San Qi retreated until they reached the edge of the pool of blood. Then, they took out their boats and boarded the boat. Zhang Xiaotian took a deep look at Han Fei, rolled on the ground, retreated behind the 600-meter boundary, and then quickly retreated. Han Fei realized that he had to run. If he didnt run, he would be doomed if the void turbulence appeared here. Even if there was no void turbulence here, as long as the mountain completely collapsed, the blood pool would cover this place. At that time, even if he took out his boat, could he escape? However, he didnt panic. It was his style to win in chaos! Bang! Han Fei took a step forward and sprinted towards where Chong Liuliu and the others were. Hiss! Seeing Han Feis action, the people from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, the White Shell Royal City, and the Water-Wood World were all dumbfounded. They thought to themselves, Are we really walking on the same road? Were moving forward bit by bit, but look at Han Fei! He is literally running. In a few seconds, Han Fei rushed to Chong Liuliu and the others, grabbed Chong Liulius horn with one hand, and kicked the retreating Chong Xiaochong to the blood pool. Then he grabbed the big birds beak with his other hand and quickly retreated. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, a small boat appeared, and the four of them returned to the boat amidst the falling rubble. Chi la! As soon as they got on the boat, arrays popped up under Han Feis feet one after another. None of the falling stones or the splashing blood pool water splashed on Han Feis boat. Han Fei said, Come on, push the boat. Whoosh! Phoenix-Head Seven flapped his wings, and Chong Xiaochong and Chong Liuliu also opened their wings. Han Fei waved a spiritual energy hand, and the four of them worked together to push the little boat away. Bang! Bang! Bang! Different from others, Phoenix-Head Seven, Chong Liuliu and Chong Xiaochong all flapped their wings, which might cause ripples on the surface of the water, but it wouldnt make the surface of the blood pool boil. But Han Fei was different. This b * stard made deafening noises. Chong Liuliu shouted, Han Fei, stop it. You will attract the blood bugs over. Yes, Chong Liuliu didnt know that they were Blood Muds. Phoenix-Head Seven: Thats a creature unique to the blood pool. Its very terrifying. Such loud noise will attract their attention. In the distance, San Qi of the White Shell Royal City sneered. Han Fei must be out of his mind! On the Blood Demons side, some creatures were speechless too, but they said excitedly, Very good, let Han Fei lead the people from the Water-Wood World to die. Lets go. Han Fei sneered and roared, Everyone, hand over your Sun-Moon Shells. If they are worth less than a million points of spiritual energy, Ill kill you. Everyone: ??? The others: ??? Han Fei pushed the boat to rush forward fast. Not only that, but he also began to punch out countless golden fist marks, not at other peoples boats, but at the Blood Qi River. Shrimp Youwei shouted, Han Fei, are you crazy? If you do this, you will attract the army of blood bugs. Then no one will be able to get away with it. A Blood Demon said angrily, Han Fei, are you going to stand in our way alone? Han Fei sneered. Why didnt you leave and stay watching the show just now? Bah, do you think you can watch my show? Today, except for the two ships that have slipped away in advance, all you shall pay me. Someone thought of something and shouted, Lets go to another branch of the river. Han Fei grinned. You think Im kidding? Boom ~ Small Spirit Gathering Arrays appeared one after another. When hundreds of small arrays appeared, a large spirit gathering formation appeared in midair. At this moment, Han Fei finally experienced what it felt like when Old Jiang stepped on a big array and stood in the void It felt so good. Spiritual energy was gathering, and dozens of spiritual fruits exploded. For a moment, the water in the blood pool was surging, and Blood Muds were popping up. Chong Liuliu and Chong Xiaochong shrank their heads. Were doomed, were doomed. Han Fei, the blood bugs came. Phoenix-Head Seven tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. He was smarter than the two bugs and knew that Han Fei must have something to back him up. Han Fei said, Come on, today, I, Han Fei, sincerely invite the Heavenly Talents of the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City to go to hell together Chapter 1354 - Otherwise, I’ll Kill You Chapter 1354: Otherwise, Ill Kill You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis behavior stunned all the Heavenly Talents here. This place is about to collapse! How do you still have the mood to rob us? If it were an ordinary place, it wouldnt matter if it collapsed. However, here, the sea of blood was surging, Blood Muds were chasing like tides, and the dome-like seal hung above like a huge mountain. There were originally many roads to get out. Although these people didnt know there were as many as 94, they came from different directions. If they wanted to leave, as long as they avoided the Blood Muds, it shouldnt be a problem. But now, Han Fei stood in their way. He used the Great Spirit Gathering Array and the spiritual fruits to cause the spiritual energy here to surge, and the Blood Muds came from all directions. Seeing this scene, everyone, including Zhang Xiaotian, felt a chill down their spines. Han Fei, do you want to die? Someone shouted, Kill! Two fists cannot fight four hands. Today, if Han Fei insists on standing in our way, let him know that he is not the only Heavenly Talent here. Zhang Xiaotian from the White Shell Royal City reached out and grabbed at the void. Try it. Zhang Xiaotian knew that he might not be able to kill Han Fei, but with so many people ganging up on him, he might have a chance! At least, it wouldnt be easy for Han Fei to deal with it and then he could take advantage of the chaos to escape After all, among this group of people, he was the strongest. How could Han Fei leave him here when he was faced with so many people? That would be incredible! As Zhang Xiaotian opened his mouth, in the blink of an eye, nine bloody spears reappeared. Shrimp Youwei and San Qi attacked at the same time, shattering the void and making it break inch by inch. On the other side, the Blood Demons were chanting runes, which even enshrouded where Han Fei was. Some of the runes even caused the blood water to riot and flow backward. Phoenix-Head Seven shouted, Han Fei, dont fight them head-on! Looking at the overwhelming attacks, Phoenix-Head Seven, Chong Liuliu, and Chong Xiaochong were all stunned. Even in the outside world, facing such a terrifying attack, it was impossible for them to resist it. Chong Liuliu also shouted, Han Fei, run! You can rob outside. Han Fei sneered. Are you sure when I go out, I can still rob them? Chong Liuliu, let me tell you, if you dont make a few near-death trips, you wont know what it means to be fearless. After that, Han Fei held Snowmourne and chuckled. Before, I had an enemy who taught me a very powerful sword technique Look, the Sky Sealing Sword Tide. This was Sun Mus trump card secret technique. Under normal circumstances, there were many people who could block this big move. However, at this moment, in the blood pool, the Blood Muds were still surging. The power of this move was even stronger than his Ten Thousand Knives in One. Han Fei drew an array with his sword, and the bloody water behind him poured out like a huge wave. Of course, Han Fei didnt expect that this Sky Sealing Sword Tide could block so many powerful attacks Zhang Xiaotians nine bloody spears alone should be able to easily break this Sky Sealing Sword Tide. However, this technique caused a huge uproar! The blood pool became even more dangerous because of the noise. Everyone wanted to leave, but the number of the boats was limited, and there were countless Blood Muds here. No matter which road they took, it was very difficult for them to leave Boom! A Sacrificing Punch blasted out, shattering the attacks of Shrimp Youwei and San Qi. Of course, the Sacrificing Punch was mainly used to block the nine bloody spears. Seeing the spears shatter, Han Fei said leisurely, Now, Ive only triggered part of the space here. There are still other roads that havent been affected. As long as you pay, I promise I wont make things difficult for you. Zhang Xiaotian clearly felt that Han Fei had become stronger, a lot stronger. Before, Han Feis Sacrificing Punch could only withstand five spears at most. However, this time, the power of the sixth spear was easily penetrated. Han Fei clenched his fist and punched out again. The long sword in his hand caused the sea of blood to stir again. Chong Liuliu and the others were all dumbfounded. What kind of terrifying power did Han Fei have? How could he have broken so many attacks alone? Under the Sky Sealing Sword Tide, it was a mess everywhere. There was blood pool water everywhere. Sword Qi surged like a tide, and among them, the Blood Muds were rushing forward. The Blood Muds were law enforcers in the first place. No matter how weak they were, they were still law enforcers. Under the siege of tens of millions of people, how could these people resist? Not only that, Han Fei put away Snowmourne and a big bow appeared in his hand. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei pulled the bow and shot five arrows in one second. The arrows were terrifying. The runes that were meant to kill Han Fei were shattered by the arrows. Someone exclaimed, How is it possible? How can he absorb spiritual energy so fast? He is shooting arrows one after another. Does he not need spiritual energy? Someone was shocked. He must have a way to temporarily store spiritual energy. Someone said, Lets escape together. There are many exits here. Can he seal all the exits? Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei kept shooting arrows. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. When Zhang Xiaotian realized that Han Fei became stronger and he was definitely no match for him, he stopped attacking. Instead, he led Shrimp Youwei and the others to choose an exit and tried to kill a way through. Han Fei ignored them. Zhang Xiaotian must have other trump cards. Besides, the War Soul Bow Art couldnt kill them. Therefore, Han Feis arrows were like flying locusts, only intending to destroy their chances to escape instead of killing them. Some people could block his destruction and had ways to deal with the Blood Muds. However, most people didnt! For more than ten seconds, Han Fei didnt stop at all, and kept shooting arrows. Wherever those peoples boats wanted to run to, Han Fei shot arrows at them, making the blood wave roll. At this moment, three boats from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City were blocked by Han Feis arrows. There were six people on these three boats, and none of them could escape. Having no choice, the three of them attacked Han Fei with all their strength. One of them attacked Han Fei with runes, trying to cause trouble for Han Fei. The other two were trying to clear a path and rush into any tributary. However, the idea was good, but none of them were strong enough, and they didnt have any special trump cards. In fact, even if they could exert the combat power of an advanced Explorer now, Han Fei didnt mind. At this moment, Han Feis strength had already far exceeded that of ordinary advanced Explorers. Even if he didnt use any secret techniques, few people below the peak-level were his match. Han Fei shouted, Pay for your lives. One Sun-Moon Shell for each of you. Its not expensive at all. Why not consider it? A Blood Demon rose angrily, stepped in the air, and shot three green beams at Han Fei. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. With his current eyesight, he could tell at a glance that the three nails could break the soul and should be intermediate or advanced one-time use Divine weapons. With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water flew out, and with a few clinking sounds, the long nails were sent flying. The Blood Demon opened her red gauze and let out a cry, and the runes on her body surged out like ink. The runes were like countless confinement seals. Han Fei felt that the surrounding void was sealed, and there were poisonous things floating around. Heh! The Heavenly Talents of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City are nothing more than this Han Fei roared and punched out with the Sacrificing Punch. With a puff, the woman vomited blood and retreated, and the seal of the runes was also penetrated by Han Fei. Han Fei waved his hand, and the poisonous cloud seemed to be caught in his hand. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique and was cut seven or eight times by the void cracks. However, only a few blood marks were left, which was not a big deal. But at this moment, Han Fei appeared directly beside the Blood Demon. Someone shouted, Not good! Sister Zhao, retreat! Retreat? Han Feis voice was cold, and a kitchen knife appeared in his hand. In the field, silver light bloomed, and the Blood Demon was cut into two pieces by Han Fei. Han Fei reached out, grabbed her Sun-Moon Shell, and stuffed it into Forge the Universe. Han Fei glared at the others. Since you refuse to give it to me, Ill take it myself! Plop! Ka ka ka! The rocks on the dome fell, but Han Fei didnt even look at it. He just casually slapped the rubble into dust and smiled. Behind him, Chong Xiaochong sighed. He is too domineering. When can I forcefully break through the array and fight ten alone like him? Phoenix-Head Seven said, Stop daydreaming. Blow the blood worms out first. Clash A hill-like dome fell, and blood tides surged. While controlling the boat, Chong Liuliu shouted, Han Fei, stop fighting! If you keep fighting, well be eaten by the blood worms! Huh? Why does the water in the blood pool seem to be declining Buzz! Suddenly, even Han Fei realized that dozens of maelstroms had appeared in the blood pool and were sucking the boats crazily. Han Fei said to them via voice transmission, Calm down. Dont panic. If you run out along the branches, it will be stupid. When I kill these people, Ill find a way to take you out. Outside, the entire mountain was collapsing at a visible speed. Up to now, only three mountains were still sturdy. Even so, there was still rubble falling from these three mountains. At this time, everyone discovered that these three mountains were somewhat different. Although they were also collapsing, there was a large array protecting them, and there seemed to be a dragon lying on the ground, exuding a powerful pressure. Suddenly, someone took a boat and rushed out of an exit of the blood pool. They rushed forward and bombarded, and a large area of Blood Muds was chasing them. Huh? The Blood Muds were too dense. Whether it was the White Armor Emperor or Queen Life, both frowned. That ship didnt seem to be a treasure. With so much Blood Muds chasing, it had already exceeded the scope of this trial. The White Armor Emperor glanced at Queen Life and slapped out, only to see a dragon shadow trying to rush out of the three mountains. However, the dragon shadow seemed too weak to withstand such a blow. With a bang, the three mountains exploded. At that time, Han Fei was stepping in the air, holding the Embroidery Needle in his hand, and knocking frantically. He was fighting five enemies alone, looking quite intimidating. Hey! Let me ask you again: Are you giving it to me or not? If not, Ill kill you now. Chapter 1355 - Challenge the King Chapter 1355: Challenge the King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The only difference between Han Fei and the bully in the eyes of the Blood Demons at this moment was that Han Fei was more ferocious and fearless. Top Heavenly Talenta knew their limitations. What was the gap between them and ordinary people? How far could they go in the future? How should they cope with difficulties? They knew what they should do and wouldnt seek death. However, Han Fei seemed to be courting death at this moment This greatly exceeded their understanding. For example, when Han Fei was robbing, at the beginning, no one paid attention to him. This was completely different from when Han Fei robbed the seven major academies. Although the Heavenly Talents of the seven major academies were called Heavenly Talents, they were only the best of the academies. Their performances were not bad. Perhaps they could be called elites. Among them, there were a few who were outstanding and could be called Heavenly Talents. However, those people couldnt be compared with the Heavenly Talents here. The reason why they didnt show their strength was that Han Feis performance was so strong that other peoples killer moves and even their trump cards looked weak in front of Han Fei. This was no longer the difference between Heavenly Talents. This was a qualitative difference. At this moment, Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle and smashed the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. One of the Blood Demons threw out a ball of sealing, and Han Fei smashed it more than 300 times but still failed to break it. If he guessed right, this must be an ultra-quality divine weapon, the trump card of one of the Heavenly Talents. That person would rather give up an ultra-quality divine weapon than hand over the Sun-Moon Shell. After all, if he gave up the Sun-Moon Shell, there would be nothing left. How could the Heavenly Talents accept the result that they came to explore a secret realm but ended up losing years of accumulation? Some people wouldnt accept it. After all, it had taken them a lot of effort to get those treasures. How could they just give them away so easily? Although an ultra-quality divine weapon was powerful, what could such a one-time trump card do in front of Han Fei? After only a few breaths, the ultra-quality divine weapon was shaking. Obviously, it couldnt hold on for long! At this moment, a large wave of Blood Muds pounced over, gradually corroding Han Feis boat. However, Han Fei casually waved his hand and another boat appeared. Then, the Infinity Water twisted, and these Blood Muds were crushed like ants. Even if the blood poison occasionally spurted on Han Fei, he was completely fine, which dumbfounded the Blood Demons. Crack! Dozens of cracks had already appeared on the seal ball. In fact, Han Fei felt that if he could smash their boat and make them panic, they might surrender. However, the small boats were clearly ordinary wooden boats, but no matter how Han Fei bombarded them, they didnt even have a crack. Han Fei thought to himself, This boat should also be good stuff. It seems that only the Blood Muds can corrode it, and its resistance is very strong! Han Fei waved his rod as fast as a bolt of lightning and shouted, Are you giving it to me or not? If not, lets see how long you can hold on! At this moment, the five Blood Demons were chanting runes together. At this point, they knew that this place was about to collapse, but they still didnt surrender. They all had their own thoughts and didnt think that Han Fei could hold on for long. After all, every Heavenly Talent cared about their own life. Han Fei was no exception. At this moment, the five of them summoned a branch together. When seeing the branch, the old turtle reminded Han Fei. The evil aura is too strong. They are borrowing strength from evil cultivators. Han Fei paused and looked at the long branch that extended out of the void. It was bright red, giving Han Fei the feeling of the Demon Purification Pots little vines. No, I cant continue to threaten him. Han Fei had thought that the wealth of these people must be extraordinary. If he forcibly took them, it was very likely that the gains would not make up for the losses. For example, if he really killed these people, he wouldnt be able to gain anything. Han Fei frowned. Humph! Since you want to die, Ill help you. Beast King Technique! Han Fei roared and his body expanded. Even his fat body seemed to have lost weight. At the moment he activated the Beast King Technique, his strength had reached the peak of the Explorer level, even comparable to a Half-Venerable. Boom! Under his attack, cracking sounds were heard nonstop, and dozens of cracks appeared on the sealing ball. What? This is not the power of the Dao Seeking realm at all. A Blood Demons expression changed drastically, and she shouted, Han Fei, stop, OK? Han Fei shouted angrily, You want me to stop? Then what were you doing just now? Pay up. As he spoke, the small branch rolled over, and Han Fei struck again with his hammer. This time, he struck with all his strength! With a crack, the branch broke. Han Fei sneered. In a few seconds, another hundred attacks were launched, and the leaves withered. Han Fei frowned, feeling that the little branch was swallowing and absorbing his power. It seemed broken, but it actually had the power to fight back. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique to dodge the strange branch and whipped the seal ball dozens of times in a row. This time, the seal ball was full of cracks and was about to break. Han Fei shouted, Pay up. Watching the battle not far away, Chong Liuliu and the other two were dumbfounded. Han Fei could fight so arrogantly even though he was fighting five people alone, forcing the other party to shrink back and not even dare to make a sound. This was really enviable! Seeing that the Blood Sea divine tree branch they summoned together couldnt do anything to Han Fei, the Blood Demons looked at each other. Han Fei doesnt seem to be kidding. If he attacks again, well be doomed. A Blood Demon threw out a Sun-Moon Shell and said hatefully, Okay, well give you the Sun-Moon Shell, but you cant attack us again. Well throw out a Sun-Moon Shell every ten kilometers. Han Fei frowned. Theres no need to go through so much trouble. I swear in the name of Queen Life, as long as you give me money, I wont make things difficult for you. After all, Water-Wood World and your Blood Sea Divine Wood City dont have a big grudge. When the Blood Demons heard that he swore in the name of Queen Life, they knew that it must be true. However, they didnt know that Han Fei didnt take Queen Life as his faith at all but regarded her as his Junior Sister. Therefore, what Han Fei said was not credible at all. Immediately, they shouted, Remember your words. Otherwise, if we risk our lives, well still have the power to fight back. Han Fei scolded coldly, Cut the crap. Im just robbing you of some resources. Do you think Im willing to waste my time here? The Blood Demons looked at each other. Seeing that this place was about to collapse and they might be pressed into the sea of blood, they gritted their teeth and reluctantly threw the Sun-Moon Shells out. Han Fei grabbed five Sun-Moon Shells, which made Chong Liuliu and the others envious. So easy? Han Fei has got what he wants? Han Fei shouted, Everyone must have resources worth a million catties of spiritual spring. Otherwise, I will only spare a few people. Hearing Han Feis words, someone gritted his teeth. Han Fei, the Water-Wood World and our Blood Sea Divine Wood City are not enemies. Do you know how much a million catties of spiritual spring is? If any of these trial-takers had a million catties of spiritual spring, why would they risk their lives to find resources? Han Fei curled his lips. I dont care! Let me see Han Fei flipped his hand and quickly calculated in his heart. However, there were too many things in these Sun-Moon Shells, which were really difficult to calculate. Han Fei roughly looked at it, only to find that the resources in the Sun-Moon Shells equaled at most 3 million catties of spiritual spring. Among them, the amount of spiritual spring was actually only 800,000 catties. Han Fei calculated in his heart. It was about eight hundred million points of spiritual energy. Including spiritual fruits, there was about one billion points, and plus his own, there was about 1.2 billion points of spiritual energy. If he counted the guy he killed before, there was some more, but it didnt exceed 1.5 billion points of spiritual energy. There were basically no other resources that he was interested in. When the time came, he could take them back to expand his army, which would be a benefit he gives to others as the future owner of the Yin-Yang World. Sure enough, as Heavenly Talents, the most important figures in the royal city, robbing them was too profitable! Special opportunities depended on luck! If you want resources, you shall rob others. However, Han Fei shouted on the surface, Hey! Do you think Im stupid? These resources are only worth more than 2 million catties of spiritual spring in total. Thats too little. Do you want to leave or not? His words stunned the others. Chong Xiaochong waved his claws and said, More than two million catties of spiritual spring? God, with so much spiritual spring, how many insects can the Insect Queens breed? Phoenix-Head Sevens eyes almost popped out. Han Fei, are you still not satisfied? This place is really collapsing! Whoosh! The bird feathers that filled the sky shattered countless falling stones. No matter how hard the three of them tried to control the boat, a large amount of Blood Muds was stuck to them. In order to clear the Blood Muds, Phoenix-Head Seven had almost stripped off all his feathers. Han Feis rod swept away the small branch, but those Blood Demons had already begun to float towards a certain branch without many Blood Muds. Han Fei shouted, Stop! If you dont stop, Im going to take action! Where is my remaining money? Han Fei chased them out. He didnt intend to let these blood demons go. You want to leave now? Are you kidding me? Have you ever seen an enemy keep his word to you? I, Han Fei, am not that kind of person! A Blood Demon shouted, Han Fei, dont push us too far. This is all we have. Han Fei cursed, Nonsense! How can you be so poor?! Youre top Heavenly Talents! How do you have the cheek to say that? They cursed in their hearts, Who the hell is this guy? Boom Han Fei was about to smash them with his rod, when he suddenly heard a bang in his head, and then his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked up, only to see a huge palm pushing across. He actually saw the sky. Han Fei was stunned. ??? The old turtle said, Not good. The noise here must have been too loud, attracting the attention of someone outside, who broke the seal here. It must be a king. Han Fei thought of something. All the more reason for me to kill these people. With the three kings here, if I kill the Heavenly Talents of one party, the other two kings must be happy. Die! Han Fei stepped out of the boat and activated the Star Teleportation Technique, and when he appeared, he drew his sword and slashed the sea of blood. Ding! Han Fei was surprised that the branch was still following him. It could even keep up with his Star Teleportation Technique! Suddenly, a voice resounded between the heavens and earth, Han Fei of the Water-Wood World, the strength you used just now has completely exceeded the limits of this trial. Now, do you want to kill the heavenly talents of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City in front of me? Shoot! A king? Han Fei thought to himself, Didnt they say that the Heavenly Secrets are in chaos here? The old turtle said, The seal has been broken. How can the Heavenly Secrets here still be chaotic? Han Fei gritted his teeth. Anyway, Queen Life is still here! Can this so-called king really take action? Han Fei shouted, Since youre already here, its useless to talk about this. If you have what it takes, dont send anyone from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City! Kill! Chapter 1356 - Where Is Teacher? Chapter 1356: Where Is Teacher? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Queen Life responded at the same time as Han Fei. She said, This is how a trial is like. Is the Blood Sea Divine Wood City a sore loser? Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle, pushed the Blood Sea Divine Branch away, and smashed at it with all his strength. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a flash in front of his eyes, and a burst of blood light burst out. It seemed that the small branch he just swept away had exploded. Han Fei couldnt react in time and blocked it with his rod. With a bang, half of the mountain was blown up. The terrifying power crushed a large area of the Blood Muds in the blood pool. The water of the blood pool sank dozens of meters. Queen Life snorted. Humph! Patriarch Blood Demon, do you think I dont exist? Han Fei was supposed to be swept into the blood pool by the force, but a few broad leaves appeared out of nowhere and wrapped Han Fei up, sliding dozens of kilometers on the blood sea. Han Fei jumped back to the boat. Huh? The explosion of the Blood Sea Divine Tree branch didnt hurt him? This guy is so strong. While everybody was amazed, Queen Life said, The seal has been opened. You can fly away. Chirp! Swish! Swish! Phoenix-Head Seven flew into the sky. Chong Liuliu and Chong Xiaochong followed closely behind. They couldnt stand the Blood Muds anymore. In order to resist the scourge of the Blood Muds, Phoenix-Head Seven almost lost all his hair. Although Han Fei was almost killed, fortunately, Queen Life helped him. At this moment, seeing that he didnt have to think of a way to get out, Han Fei immediately rose to the sky, but a fishing hook appeared in his hand. With a casual hook, he hooked up the little boat in the blood pool and stuffed it into Forge the Universe. At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded. You are a Heavenly Talent anyway. Why do you even want this boat? Even the old turtle was confused and asked, Why do you want this boat? Han Fei said casually, This is a treasure. It must have something special to be able to withstand my consecutive punches in the blood pool. How can I let go of such a treasure? Uh The old turtle sighed. Well I forgot to tell you The reason why this boat can withstand your bombardment is that it bears the power of the Great Dao on the blood pool and floats with the power of the Dao Runes. Leaving the blood pool, it is just an ordinary boat. Han Fei was stunned. Really? The old turtle said, If you look at these boats as weapons or treasures, how can they float in the blood pool for thousands of years? Therefore, these are just ordinary wooden boats that exist just to ferry people. The reason there are blood pools and ferry boats is just to eliminate some people. Han Feis lips twitched. So, Im treating this pile of ordinary wood as a treasure? Instantly, Han Feis face turned dark. How many people were looking at him at this moment? How embarrassing! Seeing this scene, Queen Lifes lips trembled slightly, and she thought to herself, This is not my senior brother. Before he becomes a king, I shall not acknowledge him as my senior brother. Hmph! The sky was full of cracks. Han Feis speed was not fast, and he wanted to fly to other places. In his eyes, he had just seen strange beasts rampaging in the mountains and fields, some fleeing, and only a small number of birds hovering and swallowing some dispersing Dragon Essence Energy. Just now, the blood demons all flew away. Zhang Xiaotian and the others were nowhere to be seen, but they must have gone out. At this moment, seeing that the entire mountain had collapsed, Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue, thinking, I shouldnt stay here for long. However, as soon as Han Fei flew in the direction of the spiritual fruit garden, he heard a voice in the sky, Han Feis strength is too strong, which has affected this trial. He should quit. The White Armor Emperor had seen Han Feis capabilities and knew that he couldnt let Han Fei stay, at least not on the island now. Therefore, he directly took action, planning to drive him away first. Han Fei had just attacked the Blood Demons, and the Patriarch Blood Demon would definitely not stand on the side of Queen Life. Queen Life said, But we Water-Wood World sent ten people less. As he expected, as soon as Queen Life said so, Patriarch Blood Demon said leisurely, Im going to throw a peak-level Dao Seeking cultivator over. Do you agree? Through the power of the explosion of the Blood Sea Divine Tree branch just now, Patriarch Blood Demon had already roughly estimated Han Feis strength. Even if he hadnt reached the peak of the Dao Seeking realm, the gap was definitely not big. Hearing this, many people were shocked. Especially the people who participated in this trial, they felt their scalps tingle. A peak-level Dao Seeking cultivator had sneaked into the trial team? Queen Life frowned, and the White Armor Emperor said indifferently, He alone has already ruined several places. Mu Wuhua, dont be too greedy. The sky was quiet for a moment, and no sound came out. Han Fei knew that it couldnt be easily solved since Queen Life didnt refuse. With the two kings suppressing him, he thought to himself, Not good, this is not the time to be tough! Han Fei shouted, I can quit, but Zhang Xiaotian is as strong as me. If I leave, he will have to leave too. Han Feis voice resounded. Zhang Xiaotian was only a few hundred kilometers away. Hearing that, he was secretly angry. As strong as him?! Han Feis strength is probably much stronger than mine. However, how could he explain? The kings must have known that Han Fei had taken the path of Invincibility, but he couldnt explain the rest. Why was Han Fei so strong? His physique, soul, combat skills, speed Han Fei had almost no shortcomings, but he didnt have any particularly outstanding points, which made him a little uncertain. But Zhang Xiaotian didnt know that the Han Fei he knew was the one before his strength reached its peak. How strong was the current Han Fei? He didnt know at all. Therefore, Zhang Xiaotian still felt that although Han Fei was stronger than him, he was at most 20% stronger, which wasnt too much. This made him feel that what Han Fei said was actually no exaggeration. Unfortunately, he didnt get all the opportunities this time, which allowed Han Fei to take advantage. Queen Life said, Okay. Tang Yue from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City has been eliminated, and Han Fei and Zhang Xiaotian will quit too. It will be more fair now. Since you insist, so be it! Han Fei only felt that a big hand appeared in the void in front of him and grabbed at the air. The next moment, he appeared above the distant clouds, no longer on the island. Han Fei turned his head, only to see that the Insect King was standing next to him. Han Fei said, Nice to meet you, Insect King. The Insect King glanced at Han Fei. Huh, are you already at the peak of the junior level? The peak of the junior level was the level that Han Fei showed, which was also a fraud. Otherwise, even a king would be shocked when he revealed his true strength. Even though Han Fei had shown that he was a peak-level junior Explorer, everyone knew that Han Feis peak combat power was more than that. Even if he was only a peak-level junior Explorer, many people were shocked. How long had it been since Han Fei transcended the tribulation? And he was already at the peak of the junior level? Not even a year! Changshui Qin frowned slightly. The Water-Wood World mustve put in a lot of effort for Han Fei. Zhang Xiaotian was actually in a disadvantageous position? And the Fish Dragon King was killed by this guy. All this made him have a bad feeling. As for the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, Yun Chu didnt seem to feel anything. It seemed that she had secretly received some news. At the moment when Han Fei was taken away from the island, Zhang Xiaotian also appeared beside Changshui Qin, who said lightly, Theres nothing we can do. Zhang Xiaotian nodded slightly as if speaking to Changshui Qin via voice transmission. At this moment, Queen Life said, Take Han Fei back first in case something happens. The Insect Kings voice was deep and cold. Ill send him home myself. Swish After walking for a long time, the Insect King took Han Fei through the void several times before standing proudly on a sea surface. The Insect King said, Alright, no one will catch up to you. If you go straight back to the Water-Wood World, youll be easily ambushed. Wait a few days. When the trial is over, the queen will personally come to take you back. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you, Master Insect King. The Insect King looked at Han Fei weirdly. Your performance is too dazzling. Im afraid that your portrait will spread throughout the White Shell Royal City in a short time. Even the Blood Sea Divine Wood City will remember you. So, are you going to return to the Water-Wood World, or outside? Or, back to the Yin-Yang World? Han Feis heart did a flip. Return to the Yin-Yang World immediately? This wasnt his style. Besides, he still had chess pieces to set up. Therefore, he couldnt return immediately. However, it was impossible for him to break into the White Shell Royal City again in the short term. How many twists and turns had he taken to escape from the White Shell City this time?! If he went there again, he didnt know how to escape from the White Shell Royal City again. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to think of something. With a thought, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and the fake Han Fei also appeared on the sea. The Insect King nodded slightly. Queen. Queen Life didnt change her face back but continued to stare at Han Feis face. Now it seemed that Han Fei had a twin brother. The moment Queen Life appeared, she immediately closed her eyes. After about thirty seconds, she nodded slightly. Ive learned everything from the original body. What do you have to say? Han Fei immediately said, There are some. First of all, Zhang Xiaotian is a reincarnated powerhouse. If theres a chance, kill him. The Insect King frowned slightly, and Queen Life was slightly surprised. A reincarnated powerhouse? Thats strange. No wonder he didnt die after going to that weird place with you. Han Fei said, Nothing else. Just some opportunities. Queen Life glanced at the Insect King. Please seal this place, Insect King. With a swish, the Insect King disappeared. Queen Life finally took a deep look at Han Fei. Where is our teacher? Chapter 1357 - Disassembling Spiritual Energy Chapter 1357: Disassembling Spiritual Energy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just now, Queen Life only saw the reincarnation body of the Water Immortal. In fact, the reincarnation body was very different from the true body. It could only be considered a part of the true body. In the future, it would eventually return to its true body. Therefore, Queen Life paid more attention to the whereabouts of the Water Immortals true body. However, Han Fei couldnt help but think that even though Queen Life was his Junior Sister in name and a king-level powerhouse, he hadnt interacted with her much and didnt trust her enough, although he felt that it might be fine. However, after seeing Ren Tianfei, Old Han, and Li Daxian, Han Fei always felt that in the world of the strong, there were too many traps. What if Queen Life also had her own plans? Therefore, Han Fei said, Teacher destroyed her own body and wants to live again to find the last fertile land of the Age of Doom. Therefore, she will temporarily stay in my soul. When I find a suitable place, Teacher will wake up from her deep sleep and take a new Great Dao. Queen Life took a deep look at Han Fei. She didnt know much about the Water Immortal. She only knew that the Water Immortals soul and body seemed to have lost contact, and her soul had already fallen into a deep sleep. Therefore, what Han Fei said wasnt a big problem. However, the only thing she was worried about was the layout of the Yin-Yang World. Was that place really suitable for the growth of the Water Immortal? Queen Life said, The war in your Yin-Yang World hasnt been settled yet, and you havent taken charge of the Heavenly Palace. Im afraid that the various matters cant be resolved in a short period of time. Since Teacher resides in your soul, what if anything unexpected happens to you in the future? Han Fei said, Dont worry. I have a backup plan. Even if I die, I will arrange for Teacher in advance. Queen Life said, Why dont we let Teacher stay in the Water-Wood World and nurture her with the aura of the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei shrugged. Teacher is in a deep sleep now. I cant call her out for the time being! After all, Han Fei and Queen Life belonged to different Heavenly Palaces. Even if they were close, the Water Immortal was a king, or even an existence above a king. Although Han Fei had the help of Queen Life, he had to risk his life several times to save the Water Immortal. Besides, Han Fei didnt completely trust Queen Life. How could he leave the Water Immortal in the Water-Wood World? Besides, the Water Immortal was now in the form of an ancient seed, a Dao Seed. What if someone took her away or coveted her? After all, they were both plant creatures. Queen Life must have known how to make use of such a Dao Seed. Even if Queen Life treated the Water Immortal sincerely, what if at a critical moment? Would she make a bet at the expense of the Water Immortal? After all, it was unknown whether the Water Immortal could walk on the Great Dao of a king again All of this made Han Fei determined to take the Water Immortal away! Han Fei looked straight at Queen Life and smiled. I can release my soul. You can try it yourself and see if Teacher will come out. Queen Life looked at Han Fei quietly and finally shook her head. Dont bother. Since youre so confident, you can take Teacher to the Yin-Yang World. If theres anything unpredictable, remember to send her back to the Water-Wood World. Queen Life was not stupid. Since Han Fei was willing to voluntarily release his soul, he must have absolute confidence that she wouldnt be able to wake up the Water Immortal. In that case, if she peeped at Han Feis soul, he would inevitably have a grudge against her. After all, as recognized by everyone, Han Fei was going to be a king. In terms of identity, he was about the same as her, and he was her senior brother in name. It was inappropriate to do that. Queen Life thought, What a pity! If the Water Immortal could stay in the Water-Wood World, then in the near future, the Water-Wood World might have two kings. At that time, they could break the threat of the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City in one fell swoop. Han Fei had naturally considered that too. He said, In fact, even if Teacher returns, you wont be able to break the threat of the White Shell Royal City and the Bloodline God Wood City in a short period of time. Therefore, just wait a little longer. Queen Life: Oh? Why do you say that? Han Fei said with a smile, If the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold. Although the current relationship between the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is not good, once the Water-Wood World has two kings, if they are not stupid, they will definitely cooperate. You might as well wait for me. Wait for you? Queen Life really wanted to say, You underestimate the king realm. Its already good enough that you can become a Venerable in a hundred years. How dare you think about becoming a king? However, when she thought of Han Feis many means, she felt that perhaps Han Fei was special. After all, decades passed in the blink of an eye. Even if the Water Immortal stayed here, it was impossible for her to become a king in a few decades. She might as well see how Han Fei would grow in the next few decades. If he could become a Half-Venerable in ten years, comprehend the Dao in fifty years, and steadily reach the intermediate Venerable realm in a hundred years, it would be extraordinary. In that case, she could let the Water Immortal stay in the Yin-Yang World. 1 Queen Life nodded slightly. Okay. Since Teacher is with you, its up to you for now. You still have two years before you return to the Yin-Yang World. Are you going to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, or the outer sea area? Han Fei grinned. I wont return to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree for now. It wont be too late for me to return after I stabilize my cultivation in two years. Queen Life said, Although this sea area is big, there are three factions in it, and many Venerables are watching. You have to be careful. If theres anything, you can activate the Venerable Token and turn to Ning Jing for help. By the way, whats your real combat strength? Han Fei had been hiding his strength. However, in the previous battle, he accidentally exposed his strength. At least, everyone had seen how strong his physique was. Han Fei paused and said, Half-Venerable. Hearing Han Feis words, Queen Life was surprised. She was also speechless. She thought that Han Fei had used some secret method to reach the strength of a peak-level Explorer. However, a peak-level Explorer and a half Venerable were completely different. Since Han Fei said he had the strength of a half Venerable, it meant that he really had this strength. However, Queen Life was a little shocked. How long had it been since Han Fei transcended the tribulation? And his strength was already comparable to that of a Half-Venerable? What kind of cultivation speed was this? Of course, Queen Life didnt show her surprise at all. No wonder. I saw that youre not familiar with the use of spiritual energy. You havent fully unleashed the power that spiritual energy should have. I think you must have learned the method of disassembling spiritual energy, but you havent mastered it. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Isnt it said that only Explorers can better learn how to disassemble spiritual energy? Queen Life said, Thats true. The reason why its said that Explorers are more suitable to learn the method of disassembling spiritual energy is that they already have insights into the Great Dao, so when they disassemble spiritual energy, if they can fuse Dao runes, the spiritual energy can exert its strongest power. In this aspect, the Insect King can teach you. The paths you two walk are both domineering. There should be something common. After a few days, the trial should have ended and the various powers returned. Only then did the Insect King return to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree with the parasitic body of Queen Life and Han Fei. In fact, he didnt really return to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, but returned to the area where he could return. Outside the Fiery Sea. Han Fei said to Queen Life, Is the energy of that fiery tree endless? How long can it burn? Huh? Queen Life didnt know what Han Fei meant, so she immediately said, The Fiery Tree is a fire characteristic. It can gather the fire origin in the world. If no one disturbs it, it wont be a problem for it to burn for tens of thousands of years. Han Fei couldnt help grinning. Well, does it have a lot of pure Yang flames? Queen Life couldnt help looking at Han Fei. What do you mean? Han Fei chuckled. Well, I may lack some fire. Maybe seven or eight pure Yang flames would be enough. Queen Life: The insect king: Queen Life replied directly, No, the noise will be too loud. If the Fiery Tree loses so much power at once, the Wall of Flame will immediately become unstable. Once the fire weakens, it will definitely attract the attention of the two royal cities. At most, I can provide you with one flame. Han Fei shrugged. Okay! Ill solve the rest myself. Suddenly, Queen Life said, You owe me a lot. Great demons at the Dao Seeking realm, great demons at the Venerable realm, a Strange Fire You shall remember this and pay me back. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, A woman is a woman. Even if she has become a king, shes still a woman. How petty. And this scene, in the eyes of the Insect King, was really shocking. Although he knew that Han Fei was extraordinary, his casual conversation with the queen and his impatient attitude Are you the king or is the queen the king? Queen Life left first. The Strange Fire thing couldnt be solved until they returned. They couldnt rush it. The insect king grabbed Han Fei and stepped into a certain secret realm. The Insect King turned into a bald man. Try disassembling spiritual energy? Hearing that, Han Fei set his hands on fire and stripped the spiritual energy with the method of refining. He was already quite proficient with this move. However, since the Insect King wanted to see it, hed better let him see it carefully. Seeing this, the Insect King raised his eyebrows slightly. Your method of disassembling spiritual energy is quite special. It turns out to be a refining method, which makes the spiritual energys structure unstable before disassembling it. Han Fei said, But the further you go in this technique, the more difficult it becomes. This is because a single grain of spiritual energy is too small. In the later stages of this technique, the spiritual energy will become unstable. The Insect King said stiffly, Do you know what conditions there are to become a Venerable? Han Fei thought to himself, I really dont know. The old turtle never told me that. Han Fei immediately said, Old Yuan, why didnt you tell me this? The old turtle said, This is something you shouldnt consider until youre a peak-level Explorer. When you reach a higher level, Ill tell you. Hes telling you now just to make you owe him a favor. Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtles words make sense. Otherwise, why would Queen Life voluntarily mention this matter? Han Feis heart changed. He looked at the insect king again, smiled, and shook his head. I dont know. The Insect King didnt notice Han Feis change, so he said, First of all, disassembling spiritual energy by more than 70% is the basic requirement of being a Venerable. The higher the number, the better. Han Fei thought that seventy percent didnt seem to be a lot. The old turtle said, Thats the most basic requirement. Under normal circumstances, a person who can disassemble 80% is considered talented, 90% is a Heavenly Talent, and above 90% is a top Heavenly Talent. Han Fei couldnt help asking, What about higher ratios? The old turtle sneered. You can try? The Insect King said, If one can disassemble spiritual energy by 80%, hes already an extraordinary genius. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. What the Insect King said was a bit different from what the old turtle said! Perhaps this was the difference in vision! The old turtle said 80% could only be considered talented. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Master Insect King, how much can you disassemble? The Insect King glanced at Han Fei casually, but said carelessly, More than 80%. Less than 90%. Still a little short. Han Fei muttered in his heart, Good lord, thats more than 85%. The Insect King said still a little short, so it should be at least 88%, or even 89%. According to the old turtles standard, he could already be considered a Heavenly Talent! As he expected, the old turtle said, Well, not bad. With this aptitude, he does have the potential to become a king. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Old Yuan, how much did you disassemble back then? The old turtle couldnt help but feel smug. Me? Heh, Im afraid you wont believe me if I tell you. It was 95. Han Fei thought to himself, Shameless old b * stard, if you want to say that youre a top Heavenly Talent of the top Heavenly Talents, just say it. Han Fei couldnt help but say leisurely, Tch! How much did I think it was? I admire you if it was 100%. Bullshit! The old turtle said angrily, No one in the world can do 100%, not even gods. If the spiritual energy is completely disassembled, whats left then?! Chapter 1358 - Fish Demon Chapter 1358: Fish Demon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was shocked by the old turtles words. Even a god couldnt completely disassemble spiritual energy? And the old turtle had already become an emperor by disassembling 95%? From what he said, it seemed that the higher the level, the more difficult it was to disassemble spiritual energy. The Insect King could disassemble more than 80% of the spiritual energy, so he stood a chance of becoming king. In other words, if one wanted to become a king, 85% would be a watershed. And one was sure to become a king if he could disassemble spiritual energy by 90%. His goal was, of course, the higher the better, although this sounded difficult. Seeing that Han Fei was stunned, the Insect King thought that Han Fei was thinking about the difficulty. He said, Actually, you dont have to worry too much. Most people only study the method of disassembling spiritual energy in depth when they become peak-level Explorers. You are only at the peak of junior-level now, so theres no need to rush. At least, your comprehension of disassembling spiritual energy is much earlier than ordinary people, so you have enough time to disassemble spiritual energy and polish your foundation. Besides, disassembling spiritual energy is actually not difficult. Han Feis lips twitched slightly. Not difficult? Han Fei thought to himself, Im afraid you dont know what people with low talent will think? From what you said, I already feel that its extremely difficult. The old turtle replied, He didnt lie about that. Its indeed not that difficult to disassemble spiritual energy, but its not that simple. Besides, establishing the sea and splitting the sky doesnt just depend on your understanding of the disassembling of spiritual energy. Disassembling spiritual energy is only beneficial to becoming a Venerable or a king. By doing that, you can comprehend deeper levels of power, which is also a way to polish your foundation. The Insect King also explained, The disassembling of spiritual energy is just a means of polishing ones foundation. You have to confirm your own Great Dao before you can become a Venerable. Only then can the polishing of your foundation be meaningful. Further down is the road to becoming a King. That road is the most difficult one. Han Fei thought to himself, Which stage is simple? Every time I reach a new realm, someone will say that this realm is extremely difficult and important and I shall polish my foundation well. Now, Han Fei was already used to it. Han Fei crossed his hands. Insect King, please teach me how to disassemble spiritual energy. Half a month passed. In a secret realm more than 500,000 kilometers away from the Fiery Sea, Han Fei was sitting cross-legged. A white light flashed in front of him, like a wisp of starlight annihilated. The Insect King taught Han Fei two ways to disassemble spiritual energy. The first was to nibble it away. In this way, instead of being eaten one grain after another, the spiritual energy was taken as an onion wrapped in countless layers and was peeled layer by layer. As long as one ate through each layer, it represented the improvement of disassembling progress. The other was the method of infiltration of Dao runes. It was to infuse spiritual energy with ones own Great Dao. To judge ones degree of disassembling of spiritual energy by the degree of penetration. This method required Han Fei to have a certain understanding of his own Great Dao first. In fact, this method wasnt suitable for a person like Han Fei who made rapid breakthroughs, but more suitable for a strong master like Yu Wendao who had stayed in the realm of Half-Venerable for a long time. Now, with his forging and disassembling technique, Han Fei had three ways to disassemble spiritual energy. These three methods worked the same. Han Fei didnt feel that there was anything missing in the technique of forging and disassembling Perhaps it was just the quality of his forging that was not as good as the technique of nibbling. Of course, they were only the methods of disassembling spiritual energy. In addition to teaching Han Fei these methods, the Insect King also taught Han Fei some truth. One was the accumulation of time. As long as one method worked and one persisted and repeatedly tried it, it would work well in the end. In addition, the Insect King emphasized on the method of Dao rune infiltration, saying that this method might be slow, but it had the best effect. He believed that although Han Fei had used other methods, once he decided his Great Dao in the future, he could use this method to try to disassemble spiritual energy. Apart from that, he taught Han Fei some knowledge on the Great Dao, battles, and the use of spiritual energy Huff! The Insect King left. Han Fei tried for half a month in a row and was finally relieved. Its indeed difficult. Ive tried several methods. My own method is similar to the nibbling method. I dont know how to infiltrate with the Dao runes. In half a month, I can only disassemble 55%. The foundation is really difficult to polish. The old turtle couldnt bear it anymore. Look, is this what a human should say? The old turtle said to Han Fei, Your Great Dao is already set, but you dont quite understand it yet. In addition, its the first time you tried it as an Explorer, so your disassembling progress is already very extraordinary. If you can understand your Great Dao more deeply, it shouldnt be a problem for you to disassemble more than 70% of spiritual energy in the next year or two. Han Fei curled his lips. Only 70%? Thats not good enough! The old turtle said angrily, Seventy percent is enough for you to become a Venerable. What else do you want? Han Fei rose quickly. Theres no rush. Although I havent fully cultivated a Golden Body, I should be close. I think I should make a breakthrough now while I still have some resources. The old turtle raised no objection. Han Feis opportunity this time was really too great. If an ordinary person could obtain this opportunity, his strength would probably be boosted a lot, and it was even possible for him to directly break through to the Half-Venerable realm. Of course, if it were an ordinary person, he might not have been able to withstand such a huge amount of energy. It was more likely that he would have been blown up by the huge energy. Han Fei looked down at his fat body and thought to himself, As long as I make a breakthrough, I can restore my perfect figure. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but grin. In front of Han Fei, a spiritual spring river appeared. In Forge the Universe, a tremendous amount of spiritual energy was steaming. It was like a spiritual spring moistening the earth. At this moment, spiritual energy was nourishing the golden body as if polishing an exquisite object. Han Fei was not in a hurry to break through the barrier. This time, he planned to polish his body and make a breakthrough when his foundation was firm. He polished it for three days and three nights. Han Feis golden body was resplendent, the crack on his forehead had long been repaired, and there was already a golden sheen. It should no longer affect his breakthrough. Break! With the previous two lessons, Han Fei didnt dare to act recklessly this time. Relatively speaking, he was much more careful this time. Spiritual energy rolled around Han Fei and washed over him again and again. His fat body was slowly becoming thinner at a visible speed. The energy contained in Han Feis body was transformed into his marrow, nourishing his flesh, veins, bones, marrow, etc An hour later. With a click, Han Fei made a breakthrough without encountering any obstacles. He could clearly feel the explosive increase of his strength. However, Han Fei could also foresee that he still had a long way to go to become a peak-level Explorer. Phew ~ Heaving a long breath, Han Fei didnt open his eyes but looked at his data. Owner: Han Fei Level: 77 (Advanced Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 220,000 / 220,000 Spiritual Power: 2,8002 / 2,8002 Perception range: 3,800 kilometers Strength: 858 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-65) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Feis face slightly changed when he saw the data, but he still took it for granted. In the blood pool, his breakthrough was too rushed and he had no time to polish it. In the end, his body was still filled with a large amount of energy. This time, he had used up all the energy. In the short term, it would be difficult for his strength to soar again. Besides, he was already an advanced Explorer, but his soul power hadnt been replenished yet. It could be seen that although splitting his soul created an avatar for him, the price was definitely not small. Even if he made consecutive breakthroughs, his perception range was only 200 kilometers higher than before. It could be seen that the strength of his soul was much weaker than when he was still a junior Explorer. In terms of strength, because his golden body was almost complete, it had soared by a lot. But if he wanted it to rise again, he had to continue polishing his foundation and tempering his body. If his bones had turned golden, but his flesh and blood couldnt keep up, it would be uncoordinated. This also needed time to stabilize it. Of course, Han Fei had two urgent things to do at this moment. One was to replenish his soul power; the other was to replenish his lost vitality. Without the scene of thousands of geniuses snatching treasures in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, it would take some time for him to quickly replenish them. After all, it was not that the entire sea area was full of peak-level Sea Spirits or Dao Seeking creatures, and it was impossible for him to slaughter powerful sea monsters all at once. Powerful marine creatures were rare after all. Places like the White Shell Royal City often brought some talented creatures to the outside of the city for them to fight each other and the most powerful creatures would survive. But if he went there and hunted too many of them, it would inevitably raise suspicion. Han Fei pondered for a moment. To the west of the Fiery Sea was the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. He couldnt go there. However, the Fish Dragon King could. He could go there even just for the purpose of setting a chess piece. And then he could follow the sea chart given by Queen Life to hunt treasures for two years. During this period, he could polish himself and consolidate his current cultivation. Three months later. Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Master Xue Qin, for some reason, maybe a talented fish demon appeared in the sea recently and specifically hunted great demons at the Dao Seeking realm. These days, more than 30 people have already been killed, but we havent even found the figure of that big fish. Xue Qin frowned. Although there arent very few Dao Seeking realm creatures, there arent many. Theres indeed a problem with their continuous deaths in the territory of our Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However, how are you sure that its a fish? The blood demon said respectfully, Because of the bite marks. Although that mysterious fish demon hunted and swallowed most of the great demons at the Dao Seeking realm, there are occasionally creatures it doesnt eat. After taking a closer look, Im sure that its a big fish of about 10 to 15 meters in size. This is my judgment. Xue Qin nodded slightly. I know. You cant even find it. That creature must be at least a legendary one, or even The Blood Demons heart skipped a beat as he thought to himself, Is Lord Xue Qin suspecting that its a legend creature? They had seen legendary creatures in the vast sea, but legend creatures? They had really never seen one. 1 What the Blood Demon didnt know was that Xue Qins heart stirred. Could it be a mysterious creature? Chapter 1359 - Spring of the Fish Dragon King Different perspectives led to different opinions on things. Only legend creatures could kill sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm so easily. After all, if a legend creature appeared, it would definitely cause a storm of blood. If anyone could obtain it or win its favor, it would mean a great improvement in their combat power. However, in the eyes of a Venerable like Xue Qin, she knew that in this world, in addition to legend creatures, there were also mutated creatures left behind from ancient times, as well as mysterious creatures that were so extraordinary that it was impossible to distinguish their levels. Xue Qin was responsible for patrolling the outer waters of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Therefore, she was both surprised and delighted to see such a creature appear. In order to avoid alerting the enemy, Xue Qin remained calm and didnt take any action. Instead, she observed in secret. She was certain that it was a mysterious or exotic creature because she had tried to detect it through parasitic creatures several times, only to be bitten to death before she even saw the big fish. She had no experience with such a creature. If legend and mysterious creatures were so easy to catch, there should be at least one in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. But in fact, there was no such creature in the entire Blood Sea Divine Wood City. How could she not be careful? In the outer waters of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, about 500,000 kilometers away, Han Fei was waiting for an opportunity. His purpose was actually very simple. He was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to send the Fish Dragon King into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. At this moment, Han Fei was ambushing a Fire Essence Crab in the Dao Seeking realm with the black-mist Han Fei of the Twin God Techniques. It was said that the Big Red Trunk was everywhere close to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Therefore, the creatures around were either heat-resistant or fire-resistant. Different from the White Shell Royal City who would accept anyone, as long as you were talented enough, the creatures who could enter the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, except for the Millennium Snappers who had taken the Red Ball, were mostly fire-type creatures. As for the other creatures, although the Blood Sea Divine Wood City wouldnt kill indiscriminately, they werent qualified to enter the area within 500,000 kilometers from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Otherwise, they would be easily hunted. The creatures that lived around the Blood Sea Divine Wood City all year round knew it well. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they wouldnt barge into the area within 500,000 kilometers from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Crack! Before the Fire Essence Crab realized what was going on, the mud under its feet suddenly rose, and half of its body was gone. Three of its claws had been bitten off, and half of its shell was broken. The Fire Essence Crab was shocked. It had perceived its surroundings, but there was nothing! It scanned crazily, but still didnt find any creatures. Crunch! The Fire Essence Crab was about to run, when it suddenly froze and couldnt move anymore. Then, it saw a swath of darkness and then nothing else. Han Fei took another bite and bit the Fire Essence Crab to death. When a wisp of soul and vitality returned through the Void Lines, he slowly turned back into a black shadow and quietly left, leaving the corpse of the Fire Essence Crab with only a shell left. When Han Fei fled a thousand kilometers away, he found a new place and lay down. Han Fei complained, Up to this day, three months have passed, but this Blood Sea Divine Wood City doesnt even have a single large-scale outing exercise. I cant stuff the Fish Dragon King in! The old turtle said, I dont care about that. However, youve already hunted a lot of creatures in the Dao Seeking realm. Some Venerables have investigated the previous times, but they didnt find anything. If you continue to hunt like this, sooner or later others will take you seriously. Han Fei sighed slightly. I didnt hunt much. My soul has almost been replenished. However, according to the strength of my soul before, there should still be at least 30% room for growth at this moment. My vitality and lifespan have not been replenished so far. There are still more than 300 years left. The old turtle said, But you dont have to stay around here all the time! You can always come back later! Han Fei shook his head. Then lets not hunt for now, but we must wait. The outside world is so big. After arranging for the Fish Dragon King to go in, we can go anywhere. The old turtle wondered, What about the little girl you saved before? Han Feis lips curled slightly. Her? Shes too weak now, so she is meaningless to me. Dont you all care about karma? With karma, Ill have a chance to make her pay me back someday. The old turtle was speechless and thought to himself, This kid is really scheming. He left two at the White Shell Royal City, and now he has left two at the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. I dont know what hes up to at all. The old turtle couldnt help but ask, What are you planning? Han Feis lips curled. Im not planning anything. I just have a long-term vision. Lets talk about it later! Hearing the old turtles question, Han Fei was a little sentimental, as he seemed to understand how Old Han felt back then. However, unlike Old Hans plan, everything he had done was just a little foreshadowing. Han Fei didnt expect them to play much of a role However, what if everything turned out to be as he expected, and the chess pieces he buried would work well. Besides, Old Han had promised Queen Life that he would help her resolve the two royal cities. It was better to arrange some spies than to force his way in. Suddenly, the old turtle shouted, Run! Han Fei immediately shivered. The old turtle only said a word. There could only be one possibility: a powerful Venerable had personally taken action. Shua! Han Fei waved his tail, cracked the void, and drilled his head in. Xue Qin could only see a phantom disappearing in the darkness. However, the creature in the darkness actually tore through the void and escaped. Its sensitivity far exceeded her imagination. As expected of a mysterious creature. What a fast reaction. Xue Qin didnt stop at all. She took a step forward and drilled into the void with a thought. However, as soon as she entered the void, Xue Qin saw a teleportation array appear in the void in the distance. Bang! When Xue Qin felt that the teleportation array suddenly exploded, there was no trace of Han Fei at all. Damn it! Xue Qins face immediately turned black. She immediately stepped out of the void and spread out her perception. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response. Xue Qins expression changed. A teleportation array connected to tens of thousands of kilometers away? She felt that Han Feis talent was too terrifying. Although it was just a glimpse, the black shadow was indeed in the shape of a fish. However, the black color was a little strange, even deceiving her vision. She could only tell that it was a fish by perceiving the shape of water. Its indeed mysterious. Legend creatures cant have such characteristics or be so mysterious. Otherwise, how can mysterious creatures be distinguished from legend creatures? However, a mysterious creature was gone because she acted too rashly! What should she do now? Xue Qin thought that she was already fast enough. Not only did she conceal her breath, but she didnt even dare to reveal her face. What went wrong? Fifty thousand kilometers away, in a jungle of algae, a shadow flashed on a reef, and Han Fei suddenly appeared. This was the directional teleportation array he had reserved for himself. Otherwise, he couldnt have teleported so far away. Fortunately, he was smart enough to know that he was near the royal city, so he had to be vigilant all the time. Han Fei did not hide or escape. Instead, he swam with a shoal of fish and hid among them, leaving the jungle of algae. He wouldnt use this place a second time. The old turtle said, This person came very quickly and hid herself very well. If it werent for the shaking of the heavenly secrets, I would have almost failed to notice her. This means that a powerhouse in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City has already noticed you. Shes only a Venerable, but if the king is watching, do you think you can still escape? Han Fei frowned. Son of a b * tch. Are all the people in this Blood Sea Divine Wood City dead? Dont they usually go out to gain experience? The old turtle said, They must have teleportation arrays and special trial grounds. Han Fei said, But why doesnt anyone come out? The old turtle said, In fact, there are other solutions. If you can find their places of trial, everything will be resolved. Their trial grounds cant be in the Wall of Death. Excluding Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City, you can investigate according to that sea chart. Take your time to find it. Then you dont have to risk being discovered. Han Feis eyes glittered. Why didnt you tell me that earlier? The old turtle chuckled. Heh! I didnt know that they went out so rarely. Do you think its so easy to explore secret realms one by one? Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei immediately wagged his tail and swam away. With the sea chart in hand, he could easily find a Blood Demon trial ground It would just take him some time. One year and three months passed. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City, a place of coral near the Wall of Death. In a cave under a sea turtle, a shadow swam out. Han Fei said, Fish Dragon King, today will be your chance to sneak into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Dont say that I didnt give you a chance. After this trip, you wont be the Fish Dragon King you were before. In Forge the Universe, the Fish Dragon King shivered. Can I go out now? Han Fei sneered. Dont be happy too soon. Let me make it clear, dont think that your life is really in your own hands after you enter the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Unless you can surpass me in strength one day, Ill have plenty of chances to kill you. Only by cooperating with me can we achieve a win-win result. The Fish Dragon King frowned. How do we cooperate? Han Fei smiled and said, Your current strength is too low. When you become capable, I will appear. In addition, I need to take away some of your memories. Chapter 1360 - : Substitute Chapter 1360: Substitute Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Apart from the four battlefields in the Water-Wood World, be it the White Shell Royal City or the trial grounds in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, everything was very secret. Han Fei had thought that it wouldnt be difficult to find a trial secret realm. It turned out that Han Fei was wrong. After searching more than 300 secret realms, Han Fei finally found this one. He didnt know if it was because he was unlucky, but he felt that he had worked hard enough. He explored one secret realm a day on average but it still took him so long to find a trial ground. If it werent for the fact that he was hunting treasure while looking for traces of the Millennium Snappers, Han Fei didnt think he would have used such a stupid method. Of course, this method wasnt bad. Although the secret realms were mostly empty, it wasnt without gain. God helped those who were determined. At least, Han Fei accidentally dug into an ancient realm, which turned out to be a place where a great whale in the Venerable realm perished. Although there were layers of seals and arrays, Han Fei still broke in. At that time, Han Fei saw that the area around the Venerables bones was full of spiritual stones that extended nearly a kilometer. Some of the spiritual stones had even corrupted the Venerables bones, causing their quality to drop. But fortunately, Han Fei gained a huge amount of spiritual stones at one time, which increased his wealth by nearly five times. It was for this reason that Han Fei was willing to explore secret realms one by one. Although he didnt gain as much since then, he finally found this Blood Demon Proving Ground three days ago. Logically speaking, it was impossible to enter this place from the outside. But when he passed this place, he found that there were singing sounds coming from a crab cave. Then he found that under the corals, there was another world, a place of crazy devouring. The so-called place of crazy devouring was the kind of place Han Fei had experienced when he discovered the Big Red Trunk. In such a place, humans would enter illusions, transform into fish, and lead fish to devour each other. The winner would encounter the Red Ball Fruit, and the person who swallowed the fruit would become a Millennium Snapper. This was the scene Han Fei had once encountered. However, there seemed to be a slight difference here. Firstly, the species of the fish was different. When he turned into a fish back then, what he turned into was not a Millennium Snapper, but a kind of man-eating fish, but here it was all Millennium Snappers. Therefore, Han Fei judged that this was a trial ground of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. The Millennium Snappers were thrown here and fought each other, and in the end, only the real powerhouses were left. The only thing Han Fei didnt understand was that the Millennium Snappers were of the same species. How could the Fish Dragon King sneak in? Needless to say, there must be a way to differentiate identities among the Millennium Snappers. They couldnt just let anyone in. Otherwise, which party would own the final winners? However, Han Fei sensed the aura of a strong master, a person who could threaten him. The old turtle said, Theres a Venerable, but he doesnt seem very strong. He might just be a junior Venerable. Han Fei asked in surprise, A Venerable is personally taking care of them? The old turtle said, This is not surprising. This kind of place is usually an important trial ground. Han Fei frowned. But how can the Fish Dragon King sneak in? This is still a problem. The old turtle said, Dont you have a disguise technique? Why dont you teach him? Han Fei immediately said, Its useless even if he learns the low-level ones. If I teach him the high-level ones, where can I find him? The old turtle said leisurely, Thats true. However, its not difficult to pretend to be someone else. I do have such a technique. However, Youll have to catch a Blood Demon first. Han Fei grinned. Thats simple. A mere Blood Demon shouldnt be a problem. Han Fei turned into a black fog and floated close to the ground towards the trial field. Ji Yue was the examiner of this secret realm. Her main task was to ensure a certain mortality rate and select some excellent Millennium Snappers. Her perception was constantly patrolling. In the hunting ground, two Blood Demons were fighting, using various combat skills and chanting runes. Ye Longs protective red leaf knife had been shattered, the runes on her body were almost broken, her spiritual energy was almost exhausted, and she was running wildly. Behind her, someone shouted, Ye Long, you know that this day will come one day. We have fought 16 rounds. This time, you cant survive. Curse Essence Poison Spike Swish! All of a sudden, Ye Long paused and shot a water arrow at the person behind her while she was casting the spell. The person behind her was shocked. She had never seen Ye Long use this move before. When did she learn it? Pfft! Because her speed was too fast and her strength was too powerful, she struck as fast as a bolt of lightning and killed her enemy in one blow. Huh! Ji Yue was watching the battle and waiting for one of them to die. She didnt expect that the person being hunted survived. Interesting. She still has a trump card even now. This person is not bad. However, what she didnt know was that at the moment Ye Long paused, her soul had already been controlled. Han Feis purpose was very clear. He just needed to hunt one person secretly. When he hunted one, Han Fei controlled Ye Long to go to a corner, take out a spiritual fruit, and quickly recover. Han Fei said, Ive hunted one. What should I do now? The old turtle said, Then, its the Blood Soul Technique. As long as you swallow the soul of this Millennium Snapper and drink her blood, you can play as her and share her memories. The drawback is that the devoured one isnt really dead. If the soul of the Fish Dragon King cant suppress her soul, its very likely to be counterattacked in the future. Therefore, this method is not profound. However, its not difficult to pretend to be her without being detected. Han Fei frowned. Swallow her soul and eat her blood? The old turtle was truly a big demon. Han Fei asked the Fish Dragon King, planning to say, This is your only way to sneak into the sea demons. However, as soon as he told him, the Fish Dragon King gladly accepted it. Han Fei was lost for words. Arent Heavenly Talents all proud? The Fish Dragon King seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking, but he had been tortured by Han Fei for so long. For him, nothing was more disgusting than being humiliated by Han Fei! Before the Fish Dragon King swallowed Ye Longs soul, Han Fei looked at her soul first. Han Fei didnt plan to use the Soul-Attracting Art because the Soul-Attracting Art still needed to be deduced and had side effects now. Remembering Ye Longs name and appearance, Han Fei attached to Ye Long in the form of the black mist. Half a day later, Han Fei replaced the Fish Dragon King with Ye Long. As for the real Ye Long, she had already become soulless and had no vitality left. The Fish Dragon King was overjoyed. A new identity was nothing as long as he could survive. Han Fei had already extracted part of the Fish Dragon Kings memories and said, I took so much effort to send you into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, so I naturally have the ability to find you. You can betray me, but if I see you again, you will definitely die. But if you are willing to cooperate, find a way to become a Heavenly Talent of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, collect the Big Red Trunk, collect information about the Blood Sea Divine Wood and Patriarch Blood Demon, and tell me about it. You know why I want it, dont you? The Fish Dragon King took a deep breath. Do you want to destroy the Blood Sea Divine Wood City someday? Han Fei shook his head. No, what I want is that there is no king in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, but I dont necessarily have to destroy this race. Dragons cant be leaderless all the time. If you can, you can become their ruler in the future. But the premise is that you have to be loyal to me. The Fish Dragon Kings heart trembled as he thought, Youre only in the Dao Seeking realm, but you already want to kill a king and nurture a trusted subordinate? Han Fei said leisurely, Its your business to believe me or not, but whether or not I can do it is my business. Thats all I have to say! I didnt kill you, so I wont bother to kill you even if I have the chance in the future. Of course, if I dont come here again, you are free. The Fish Dragon Kings expression was complicated. Han Fei is too terrifying! My life is insignificant in his eyes, but he is playing a long game. Is this the gap between me and the top Heavenly Talents? Looking at this quiet place, the Fish Dragon King couldnt find Han Fei anymore, and Han Feis voice echoed in his head, You can go now! Im going to hunt a Venerable for fun. The Fish Dragon King waved its tail and quickly ran away. The whole operation was carried out in secret. However, the Fish Dragon King secretly complained in his heart, Youre too good at bragging! Do you think I dont know when you transcended the tribulation? Its only been two years, not even three years. How the f*ck can you hunt Venerables? However, the Fish Dragon King didnt know that Han Fei had turned into a shadow and left in the direction where the Venerable was. The old turtle asked, Are you really going to hunt a Venerable? Do you not intend to stay here any longer? Han Fei sneered. I have a feeling that the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is dangerous. As you said, there are evil cultivators here, so why should I stay here? Ive already finished my matters in the Water-Wood World and I dont think anything will happen there in the short term. Why dont we end the journey early and return to my Yin-Yang World? I still have a lot of things to do over there. The old turtle said, You can give it a try. This place is more than 600,000 kilometers away from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and in a secret realm. With your current strength, theres a chance. However, if the other party has already become an intermediate Venerable Han Fei curled his lips. Im not stupid. I just want to try a junior Venerable. It doesnt matter if I can kill her or not. Its not easy to meet a junior Venerable. I just want to see how big the gap between me and a junior Venerable is. The old turtle said leisurely, Although your strength has increased during this period of time, youre still in the realm of a Half-Venerable no matter how strong you are. Even if you use all your secret methods, youll only barely reach the Venerable realm. However, fortunately, you have a lot of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, so you can use part of their power now. Han Fei grinned and thought to himself, As long as I have the strength to kill a Venerable, I wont be afraid when I return to the Yin-Yang World. Besides, over the past year, I have been polishing my foundation and my strength has improved a lot. The upcoming battle on the Scattered Stars Island will be both a trial and a chance for me. Others cant get the remains of the king, but I may have a chance. After all, he could change his identity, become a sea demon, and cultivate with the remnant body of that king! Chapter 1361 - Hunting A Venerable Han Fei had decided to hunt a Venerable, but he wasnt in a hurry. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei turned into white mist and spiritual energy suddenly surged in all directions. The spiritual spring suddenly disappeared by a million catties, which stunned the old turtle again. The old turtle knew that Han Fei must have done something else. This wasnt the first time. Besides, it must be related to the calabash. The old turtle could even guess that Han Fei was making a deal with the little calabash. However, every time he saw this scene, he was a little frightened. No matter how cheap spiritual energy was, it was still a million catties! How could he squander it so easily? Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt find it inappropriate at all. He was deducing the Soul-Attracting Art, which had too many drawbacks. He didnt feel comfortable using it. However, this technique was indeed much better than the Void Lines. Above all, the Void Lines werent really invincible. Although there were many benefits, there were still restrictions. For example, the soul and vitality absorbed wouldnt be too much. The memories of creatures could only be read in segments. This experience woke Han Fei up. Only then did he remember that Void Fishing was actually only a book jointly written by nine kings. Although it was extraordinary, the king realm was actually just the Sea Establishment realm, with many other realms above it. This was not to say that Void Fishing was bad. This technique was definitely top-notch. Otherwise, there wouldnt be such a strange scene where heaven and earth cried when the book was finished. However, comparing the Soul-Attracting Technique to the Void Lines, Han Fei found that although the Void Fishing Techniques comprehensive effects were better, its single effect might not be the strongest. Han Fei even wondered if he could summon lightning through deducing the seventh level of Void Fishing to help him finish cultivating his golden body. However, Han Fei soon gave up the idea. The sixth level of Void Fishing corresponded to the Venerable realm. Then, the seventh level should correspond to the king realm. With his strength as an Explorer, if he were to deduce a king-level technique rashly, even if he used up all his trump cards, he might not be able to hold on. Besides, the deduction would definitely cause a huge uproar. Han Fei quickly shook his head. He had thought too much. Now, he just wanted to spar with a junior Venerable, but he had thought so much The reason why Han Fei wanted to deduce the Soul-Attracting Art was that if there was a chance, he could use the Venerables memories to learn about the situation in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. After all, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was the most mysterious place in the sea where the Water-Wood World was located. Under normal circumstances, the Millennium Snappers wouldnt leave the range of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However, as long as anything happened, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was never absent. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City never went to war, but they would always do one thing: try to expand their territory. Only this point was unbearable to the White Shell Royal City and the Water-Wood World. We are fighting, and you are expanding your territory Who could bear this? Therefore, the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life had once stopped fighting for a period of time, planning to jointly clear the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However, in that battle, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City sent nearly a hundred Venerables over. Within the range of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, Patriarch Blood Demon used the power of the Blood Sea Divine Tree to fight two kings alone without being defeated. Only then did the battle come to an end. The White Armor Emperor and Queen Life were not stupid. They knew that the recuperation in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was only temporary. In the future, once Patriarch Blood Demon recovered, she would definitely attack them. Therefore, the White Shell Royal City and the Water-Wood World usually tried their best to deplete the Blood Sea Divine Wood Citys strength and suppress its development. Every century, the two parties would attack the Blood Sea Divine Wood City at least once, not for anything else but to investigate the strength of Patriarch Blood Demon. That was all Han Fei knew. As for why he was only investigating the strength of Patriarch Blood Demon instead of destroying a group of strong masters from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, Han Fei didnt know. Logically speaking, strength could be faked for a time. If Patriarch Blood Demon pretended to be unable to be defeated but secretly became an emperor, the situation in this sea area would change again. Besides, if they didnt deplete the Venerables in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, what if the Blood Demon Venerables flooded in the future? Although they only had one king, they had more Venerables! Han Fei didnt understand why Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor would tolerate the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Therefore, he wanted to get to the bottom of it. Buzz! After a moment, the spiritual energy vortex suddenly stopped. Information popped up in Han Feis head. Soul Searching Technique (Venerable-level Ultra-quality) Introduction: This is a forbidden technique that violates the Heavenly Dao. It can forcibly peep at the souls of others. If the other party releases his soul, it has no effect on him. But if the other party forcibly resists, it may cause harm to both parties. Deduction Art: Soul Breaking Eyes Deduction Cost: One wisp of Chaos Energy Shortcoming: If the other party is stronger than the soul-searcher, the latter is easy to suffer a backlash. Note: If you can peep at the other partys soul, there is a certain chance that you can peep at the other partys Great Dao. The Soul Searching Technique he got from this deduction was obviously much better than the Soul-Attracting Technique. The old turtle was indeed keeping it a secret from him and didnt trust him completely. However, Han Fei keenly noticed that if he wanted to deduce a technique above the Venerable level, the cost became Chaos Energy. But now he didnt even know what Chaos Energy was Also, there was a note: Theres a certain chance to peep at the other partys Great Dao. This stunned Han Fei. Was this Soul Searching Technique so powerful? Was there a certain chance that he could see through the other partys Great Dao? If he knew the other partys Great Dao in advance, could he destroy the other partys Dao runes? This was a f*cking great technique. No wonder the old turtle didnt want to teach him. Half a day later. Ji Yue keenly noticed a peron, who was Ye Long. She still remembered the scene of this person counterattacking. However, the counterattack was fine, but it wouldnt be right if her strength suddenly increased. Ji Yue thought to herself, This persons comprehensive strength has increased by nearly 20%? Had she been hiding her strength? Why? Of course, Ji Yue didnt know that who was in this body was now the Fish Dragon King. However, the Fish Dragon King had already read Ye Longs memories and had worked very hard to lower his strength standard. However, being a top Heavenly Talent was different from being slightly talented. No matter how weak the Fish Dragon King was in Han Feis eyes, he was actually ranked tenth in the White Shell Royal City. How could ordinary people compare to him? In terms of speed, movement technique, strength, physique, soul, and so on, the Fish Dragon King was much stronger. Therefore, he had been pretending very hard to be weak. It was precisely because of this disguise of the Fish Dragon King that Ji Yue wasnt quite sure. Otherwise, if the Fish Dragon Kings strength suddenly increased by 50%, Ji Yue would probably immediately take him out and interrogate him. Well, I have to pay more attention to this person when I go back. Ji Yue nodded slightly. Suddenly, she felt a chill down her spine and her heart suddenly skipped a beat. She didnt even have the time to look back as runes floated behind her. The moment the runes appeared, a red leaf blade was put against her back at the same time. After doing this, Ji Yue immediately looked back. Crack Ding! The rune shield shattered in an instant, and the red leaf blade was sent flying. Time law? Ji Yues heart trembled. She hadnt seen the enemy yet, but she had discovered the law of time in horror. The opponents attack had changed the law of time. Therefore, this person could sneak attack her in an instant. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her not to notice it before the opponent approached her. However, just as Ji Yue confirmed that this was the law of time, in the next second, she felt that her soul was stabbed and painful. The reason was very simple. When Han Fei used the Momentary Time, he also used the God Scaring Stab. Splash! The moment a fish skin map appeared in the air. Roar! The roars of a hundred beasts shook the soul. At this moment, Han Feis soul power had already recovered, which was much higher than when he was at his peak state. This was why Void Fishing was so terrifying and why Han Fei dared to split his soul. At this moment, the strength of Han Feis soul was incomparable to that of an ordinary Half-Venerable. Under the dual soul attack, even Ji Yue, as a Venerable, was inevitably dizzy. However, she was still a Venerable. No matter how chaotic Ji Yues mind was, she knew that she had to summon a battle suit. However, Han Fei had already held the sword with both hands and poured all his spiritual energy into it. The 60% disassembled spiritual energy attack made Snowmourne shine and illuminate half of the secret realm. As the sword was drawn, the void turned white, and snow flew all over the sky. Crack Crack Crack Crack Even a high-quality divine weapon was shattered by this sword. Han Fei frowned. In this sneak attack, he had used all his killer moves but still failed? With another thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water wrapped Ji Yue. Rumble! Han Fei knew that once the Infinity Water appeared, the battle here must be over in an instant. Otherwise, it would definitely be detected. The moment Han Fei attacked, the Sacrificing Punch exploded. Like a nuclear bomb, Ji Yue was smashed into the bottom of the sea and didnt even have a chance to react. Huff! After the attack, Han Fei launched the Sacrificing Punch again. At the same time, the Swallowing Technique absorbed a huge amount of energy. Activating the Star Teleportation Technique, Han Fei had already held the Embroidery Needle and attacked with all his strength. Boom Boom Boom ~ Without the protection of the Divine Weapon, Ji Yue was first bombarded bloody by the Infinity Water, and then she took Han Feis Sacrificing Punch at close range, with her chest penetrated. Before this blow was over, another blow came. At this moment, Han Fei had used the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. Blood Demons physique was not strong in the first place. Or rather, most peoples physique couldnt be as strong as Han Feis. Therefore, the continuous bombardment had almost killed Ji Yue. However, the old turtle shouted, Remember, Venerables can revive with blood. Dont bombard her anymore when shes heavily wounded. Lock the void and crush her body inch by inch. As the old turtle spoke, Han Fei tried to buckle Ji Yue with the Void Lines. However, at the next moment, Han Fei found he miscalculated. This persons soul actually blocked the Void Lines. At the moment when Han Fei made a mistake, Ji Yue had a chance. The runes all over her body lit up and were about to burst out. Han Fei suddenly stepped back and held the Embroidery Needle. Knock on the Heavenly Door. Shua! A spear broke through the air, and the Embroidery Needle burst out a pillar of light. The power of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was manifested at this moment. Pfft! Half of Ji Yues body was shattered, and Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique again, intending to destroy this person with one blow. However, Han Fei hadnt arrived yet. With a loud bang, Ji Yue blew herself up. The void exploded, and Han Fei took the opportunity to crash into the void. At the last moment, Han Fei didnt forget to cast out his fishing hook and caught Ji Yues Sun-Moon Shell. As soon as he entered the void, the fish skin map spread and a teleportation array appeared. Ignoring the blood spurting out, Han Fei had already drilled in. After Han Fei disappeared, only a second later, a blood-colored treeman appeared. Sweeping with her perception, she found that no one was around. The treeman reached out and grabbed, and a bloody mist gathered. The bloody mist intertwined and condensed into a person in a moment. Who else could it be but Ji Yue? Chapter 1362 - Scold the King Chapter 1362: Scold the King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations However, even if Venerables could revive with a drop of blood, it wasnt without limit. The price of reviving with a drop of blood was very high, and after self-destruction, the price of reviving with a drop of blood was even greater. Ji Yue was horrified and hurriedly said, Thank you for saving my life, Patriarch. The blood-colored treeman perceived for a moment. Strange aura. This persons realm is not high, but his strength is surprisingly strong. If you hadnt detonated yourself in time, you would have died. Fine, since he escaped so quickly, he must have thought of a way out. However, this secret realm is useless now. Dont use it again. Holding back her heavy injuries, Ji Yue hurriedly said, Yes, Patriarch. The blood-colored Tree-Man said casually, Forget it. Youre too heavily wounded. Go back to recuperate! On the other side. Han Fei hid in Forge the Universe and cast the Holy Light Technique on himself. At this moment, his wounds were healing at a visible speed. The old turtle said, See? Although this person isnt a new Venerable, shes still far away from the peak of a junior Venerable. Even so, shes not someone you can easily defeat now. This is the difference between an Explorer and a Venerable Han Fei gritted his teeth. Her strength might be weaker than mine. The old turtle shook his head slightly. Its not because of strength, but because of the gap in the realm, the difference in the use of spiritual energy, and the difference in soul reaction Your mistake is to try to shake the opponents soul with a technique that has a chance of error. The soul is a persons most secret power. Youve cultivated your soul and have a calabash secret treasure. Do you think others dont know how to protect themselves? Han Fei was finally convinced. However, Han Fei wasnt sad. This was the first time he tried to hunt a Venerable, so he had no experience. Unfortunately, the Soul Searching Technique he prepared didnt come in handy. But no matter what, this sneak attack made Han Fei clearly realize a problem: it wasnt enough for him to skip levels to challenge. Although he was strong enough to shake a Venerable, before he reached the peak, the gap was still very large. With this attempt, Han Fei immediately knew the significance of the existence of the peak and the half-venerable realms. This was more like a division of strength, which was closely related to the disassembling of the Great Dao and spiritual energy. To put it more bluntly, this was related to a persons talent. Regarding this matter of hunting a Venerable, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City didnt find any leads. In the end, the investigation could only end in failure. This matter, just like how Xue Qin discovered a mysterious creature, became another mysterious event. Ji Yue was even puzzled. How did that person appear in the trial field? Besides, since that person had come to the trial field, why didnt he kill those Heavenly Talents but attack her? These were all unsolved mysteries. In the mysterious sea, there might be many similar unsolved mysteries every day. If you wanted to explore them one by one, you would never be able to finish. One month passed. Water-Wood World, Dark War Port. In these two or three years, there were too many battles between the Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City, which even exceeded the total number of battles in the past century. In fact, this kind of war of no scale could only be regarded as training. It seemed that there wouldnt be a large-scale war in the short term. The four battlefields of the Water-Wood World became relatively safer. As long as the Venerable didnt take action, the Dao Seeking-realm great demons could hold the line. Even if the war was more frequent, it wouldnt be as large. At this moment, the Dark War Port had already released the Fearless Barrier, and a large number of creatures in the Dao Seeking realm and Sea Demon Realm poured into the Dark Water Domain. Here, there had been a battle for days. Outside the Fearless Barrier, there were occasional Dao Seeking sea demons passing by. The powerhouses of the two sides even met occasionally and bickered with each other. But this day was different. On this day, outside the Fearless Barrier, five people transcended the tribulation at once. This was a rare occasion. Even in the Water-Wood World, on average, one or two people transcended the tribulation a year, and it was already rare for one person to successfully transcend the tribulation. After all, as time went on, there would be a hundred explorers in a hundred years, and more than 5,000 explorers in ten thousand years. This was the backbone of a force. This time, five people transcended the tribulation, which shocked everyone in the Water-Wood World. These five people were all people who had participated in the battle on the island and survived. Their opportunities really made many people envious. However, the probability of death in such a trial was extremely high. Ten people went, and six people returned. Among them, there was still Han Fei who disappeared. Chong Liuliu, Chong Xiaochong and Phoenix-Head Seven survived. They kept bragging about how powerful Han Fei was, how he defeated six Blood Demons, looted two royal cities, and made the blood of many insects boil. Because this story was too exciting, the three of them became the stars of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Today, these five people all chose to transcend the tribulation at the Dark War Port, but the White Shell Royal City still sent people to fight. However, the people who came this time were different. Among them, there were Han Feis acquaintances. Shrimp Youwei, San Qi, and Xu Ye were among them. For the outside world, although the people like Shrimp Youwei and San Qi were the top Heavenly Talents in the White Shell Royal City, they rarely left the White Shell Royal City. And the White Shell Royal City had a strict entry and exit system, so their real combat power was not known by outsiders. Even if they had passed the trial on the island, Shrimp Youwei and the others were only ranked as Heavenly Talents, at the same level as Chong Liuliu and the others, not as famous as Zhang Xiaotian. However, the Insect King and the others had a rough guess of their real strength. Therefore, they warned Chong Liuliu and the others to be careful in this tribulation battle. In the field. Chong Liuliu and Chong Xiaochong, with their horns against San Qi and the others, were scolding. Chong Liuliu said, That shrimp, did you board the island with me? Do you know that I once fought alongside Han Fei and crossed the sea of blood? I suggest you pass the tribulation obediently and dont start a war. Chong Xiaochong said with a buzz, Thats right. Back then, we swept across all the Heavenly Talents in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. If you hadnt run fast enough, you wouldnt have had a chance to appear here. Shrimp Youwei smiled. Well, its our regret that we couldnt fight him back then. Now Im here to challenge you. Chong Liuliu said, Ouch! Youre quite arrogant, arent you? We both have shells. But how can your horn compare to mine? Shrimp Youwei smiled. Try it. Enraged by Shrimp Youweis arrogant attitude, Chong Liuliu was about to fight in front of the array, when Phoenix-Head Seven flapped his wings and said, Idiot, that guy is definitely not weak. Lets see. On the other side, a tree demon stood out. Let me fight you first. We demon plants are full of vitality and cant die easily. As soon as the Tree Demon appeared, a Dao Seeking great demon said casually, You can go anywhere you want. Xu Ye stepped forward, his eyes fierce. Youre just a tree demon. Ill kill you in three moves. Hua! There was an uproar. On the Water-Wood Worlds side, countless onlookers had ugly expressions. Someone shouted, Shut up! Beimu is a peerless genius of our demon plant race. How can you kill him? Someone cursed, What did the White Shell Royal City send this time? Chong Liuliu shouted coldly, Believe it or not, Ill stab you to death with my horn! However, amidst the thousands of curses, Xu Ye licked the corner of his mouth. My name is Xu Ye, ranked eighth on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City. Do you want to fight or not? If you want to fight, just come Do you dare to fight? Hiss! Hearing Xu Yes words, countless people gasped. The eighth on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City? Is this b*stard so powerful? In the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, the four major races were usually ranked in their respective races. This Beimu had never been ranked tenth on the Genius List of the Water-Wood World. At most, he was ranked tenth in his race. In this case, didnt it mean that Xu Ye was much stronger? Chong Liuliu couldnt help looking at Chong Xiaochong. Is this person so strong? In the past, the people who came were all outside the top 100 of the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City, at most seventieth or eightieth. Why did the eighth place come this time? Beimus face sank. Dont panic. We cant flinch. Ill go fight him. Bam! Bam! Beimu extended his hands like branches reaching for water, and the waves immediately rolled. When he came out of the water again, two huge pillars that reached the sky swung horizontally like whips, like swimming dragons jumping out of the sea, and went straight at Xu Ye. Not only that, a third hand extended from Beimus chest, holding a spear that pierced through the void. The spear stabbed out and danced, producing hundreds of spear shadows. Knowing that Xu Ye was the eighth most powerful powerhouse in the White Shell Royal City, Beimu naturally didnt dare to underestimate him. As soon as he came up, he used two ultimate moves and two locking techniques. Great! The creatures of the demon plant line shook their branches and applauded. A member of the Insect Clan said, This is the Tree Demons Spirit Dividing Stab. Even if you use all your strength, you wont be able to block this blow. A big bird cried, Dont relax. Keep attacking and stab him to death. Amidst the clamor, Xu Yes lips curled. With a crackling sound, he suddenly whipped the air, and thousands of super long tentacles appeared. Puff, puff, puff! The void was torn and cracks filled the sky. The long whips curled up like a spiral, and in an instant, they cut Beimus two vine columns into pieces. As for Beimus Soul Dividing Stab, it suddenly paused, and a hundred long tentacles appeared in the air and wrapped the attack from both sides. Bang! Bang! Bang! Explosions were heard and tides were surging back. Beimu suddenly felt a sense of crisis and hurriedly wanted to retreat. However, a large number of tentacles appeared under him, and a huge sea anemone appeared. Xu Ye sneered. Oh! I forgot to tell you Im also a demon plant. Chi la! Beimus arms were instantly rolled up and cut into hundreds of pieces. He was about to be minced Shua! A shadow flashed in the void. Who? Xu Ye didnt have any time to react. A Venerable from the White Shell Royal City shouted, and a peak-level great demon pounced over. Pfft! At that moment, silver light illuminated the world. In an instant, the sea split, and a terrifying ravine appeared in the air. The Venerable still wanted to attack when he heard a cute voice. Someone is so spoilt and wayward. I cant do anything about it! Everyone heard it: Isnt this Messenger Jings voice? And in midair, the figures scarlet fist mark, like a pillar of light soaring to the sky, struck the sky, spanning hundreds of kilometers. The peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse who came to save Xu Ye was crushed by this punch, most of his body shattered, and he had already died. Everyone focused their eyes and saw a black figure holding Xu Ye by the neck with one hand, holding him in the air like holding a dead fish, and arrogantly turning his head. Damn the f*cking tribulation transcendence battle. If the White Shell Royal City uses this as an excuse to deplete our Water-Wood Worlds combat power, each person you kill, Ill kill a hundred. The figure pointed at the sky and looked in the direction of the White Shell Royal City. The White Armor Emperor, a dignified king, is so petty. Either fight or stop. Today, let me, Han Fei, tell you that in terms of Heavenly Talents, I, Han Fei, am superior to any of your Heavenly Talents in ten thousand years. Xu Ye was horrified. Why is Han Fei here? With Han Feis strength, there is no reason for him to attack at all! But before he could think further, his vision turned dark. Han Fei exerted strength in his hand and gently squeezed. With a bang, Xu Ye exploded, his bone shattered, and he died. Han Fei stepped forward. If you want to fight, I, Han Fei, will challenge all new and old Heavenly Talents on the Genius List of the White Shell Royal City alone. Do you dare? If you dont dare, youd better get the hell out of here when the Water-Wood World people are transcending tribulations in the future. You want to fight us with an entire city? We Water-Wood World have fought for 100,000 years. When have we ever been afraid? Fight. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the air, pointing at the sky, raising his head and cursing, extremely domineering. Gulp! Countless people swallowed in shock. They had forgotten who Xu Ye was. Chong Liuliu took a sip. Shoot Chapter 1363 - Summoned Again Chapter 1363: Summoned Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis powerful attack shocked the onlookers on both sides. Is this Han Fei? These people had good reason to be shocked. How long had it been since Han Fei transcended the tribulation? It had only been three years. Besides, he was very elusive. The last time they heard of him was when Chong Liuliu and the others were bragging about the battle on the island. However, most of the people who participated in that battle were peak-level law enforcers. It was natural for Han Fei to fight so many enemies alone. After all, there was a gap in the realm. But now, Han Fei easily killed a peak Dao Seeking powerhouse in the White Shell Royal City. How could they not be shocked? More importantly, Han Fei seemed to have just entered the mid-level Dao Seeking realm. Hiss! What a terrifying growth rate. Gulp. Its only been three years and youve grown so much? How domineering! However, isnt Han Fei overestimating himself? Who is he to challenge the king? Chong Liuliu shouted, Han Fei, well done! If you hadnt attacked him, I wouldve killed that guy with my horn just now. How dare you! While the Water-Wood World was shocked, seven or eight Venerables from both sides appeared at the same time. A Venerable from the White Shell Royal City snapped, Very good, Water-Wood World. Han Fei, youre just an Explorer. How dare you change the rules that have been passed down for tens of thousands of years? These Venerables were all surprised. They didnt sense anyone approaching. Where did Han Fei come from? Han Fei raised his head and chuckled. The rules are dead, but people are alive. The Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City have been fighting for so long. Whats the result? The main battlefield is in the Water-Wood World. If you really dare to come to fight, you would have come long ago and wouldnt have nagged for tens of thousands of years! This time, Im gonna teach you a lesson. Shrimp Youwei and San Qi were both shocked. This time, because Zhang Xiaotian had already transcended the tribulation, he didnt come. But how could they dare to provoke Han Fei? Although Xu Ye rose to the top because of the death of Qing Siling and the Fish Dragon King, if he didnt have the strength, how could he enter the top ten of the Genius List? However, in Han Feis hand, Xu Ye was crushed to death like a small fish. Although Shrimp Youwei and the others were confident with their strength, Han Feis performance just now was too strong. It was impossible for them to win! Someone shouted, Ning Jing! Is the Water-Wood World ruled by a mere explorer now? Or do you really think you can start a full-scale war with our White Shell Royal City? Ning Jing chuckled. Start a full-scale war? Do you dare? Han Fei curled his lips and pointed at the Half-Merman Venerable who spoke. The one who spoke, please use your brain. Do you think the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is a decoration? A full-scale war? Try it! Besides, since the main battlefield is in the Water-Wood World, is the White Armor Emperor not afraid that his lair will be stolen? Although the White Shell Royal City was hidden, just like Queen Life didnt dare to step out of the Water-Wood World easily, the White Armor Emperor generally didnt dare to leave the White Shell Royal City. Besides, Han Fei didnt believe that the three parties would fight to the death. In that case, what was wrong with being a bit aggressive? This time, it seemed that the strong masters on the Genius List in the White Shell Royal City were all preparing to transcend the tribulation. If he didnt take action, Chong Liuliu and the others would definitely die. Since he had already attacked, why not be more aggressive? He couldnt explain this to others. When he met Queen Life again, she would naturally know. Ning Jing chuckled. Recently, there has been a lot of chaos in the White Shell Royal City. Youd better behave yourselves. Dont think youre invincible. Buzz! The void trembled, and clouds swirled and condensed. A big face of clouds and mist blocked half of the sky. Ning Jings face changed slightly. Humph, come on, show me your real body. That big face was none other than the only king of the White Shell Royal City, the White Armor Emperor. The old turtle said, Its just a projection of a king. Its not even a clone. However, this was the first time Han Fei had seen such a technique with his own eyes. Wasnt this noise too f*cking loud? A face covering half of the sky? The clouds loosened, and a voice said, Very nice. Han Fei, are you challenging me? The voice was coming at Han Fei. Queen Life didnt respond. She must be watching the show. For her, it was quite fun. Besides, in just three years, Han Fei had caused a lot of trouble, and his style was completely different from the Water-Wood World. However, Han Feis style of doing things was not bad. Although it wasnt the real king gazing at him, the gaze was still rather intimidating. However, Han Fei sneered with his head held high. Oh, I didnt expect to call a king over! Im just an Explorer. How can I challenge a king? Just wait. Well meet in the future anyway. Hiss! Wushang Xue and the others walked out of the void. As soon as they came out, they heard Han Fei say we to the King. Immediately, they felt terrible, thinking, Youve just come back, but youre already so arrogant? Queen Life was sitting in the Heavenly Palace, watching this scene, and shook her head slightly. Han Fei dared to say these words because at this time, the White Shell Royal City really didnt have time. The Wall of Death was damaged, the Venerables were injured, and the king was injured too. Han Fei was involved in it and knew the truth, so he dared to shout at the king. However, the others didnt know it, so they would only think that Han Fei didnt know his limits. However, Queen Life was also a little surprised. The situation of the White Shell Royal City wasnt too bad. This kind of influence would disappear in a few decades at most. How did you know that they wouldnt retaliate in decades? Unless Queen Life narrowed her eyes slightly. Unless Han Fei had something to back him up? For example, did Teacher leave any means for him? Han Fei didnt know what Queen Life was thinking, but he was already used to bluffing and bragging. He didnt know what he would have to face. At least, they didnt dare to attack him now. Besides, Han Fei believed that the flames of war would be raging when he returned to the Yin-Yang World. There would be one big event after another. The Scattered Stars Islands battle was one thing, but entering the Heavenly Palace was another. If he didnt dare to fight, how could he become a king? Since everyone felt that he would become a king and he also felt that he would become a king, then why didnt he take himself as a king? Anyway, he was going to cross the Infinite Ocean in the future! As for whether this behavior would cause the two parties to fight ceaselessly and make Queen Life unhappy, Han Fei didnt consider it at all. Old Han had promised Queen Life to let him help her destroy the Royal City. Queen Life believed him, so she wouldnt restrict him. In fact, Queen Life had no choice. The White Shell Royal City was eyeing them covetously, so was the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Once Patriarch Blood Demon thought it through and cooperated with the White Shell Royal City, Water-Wood World would be in danger. At this moment, she could only count on him. She even hoped that he could control the Yin-Yang World and grow quickly. Looking at Han Feis arrogant posture, the White Armor Emperor said leisurely, Han Fei, you are the first Explorer to make me remember your name. You want to challenge me in the future? OK, Ill wait for you. The clouds swayed, the big face disappeared, and a voice flowed into the sky. The Water-Wood World has been wanting to change the current situation for a long time. Now your intention has been revealed by a junior. Fine, there hasnt been a war between the three parties for a long time. Im waiting for another big war. The strong masters from the White Shell Royal City snorted and shouted, Lets go! This time, they just retreated because of Han Fei? Han Fei was a little dumbfounded himself. Seriously? Its just a few people transcending a tribulation. Does it have to be so exaggerated? A war between the three parties? Whats that? Han Fei looked at Ning Jing with a dazed expression, and Ning Jing glanced at him and said via voice transmission, The three-party war is a war that happens once every thousand years. In order to prove their strength, the three parties will have a large-scale war from top to bottom. The White Shell Royal City just took advantage of what happened today to stop the war in advance and find an excuse to recuperate. After all, you know, the current state of the White Shell Royal City is indeed not good. Han Feis heart did a flip. So, the king gave in to me? Tsk! Ning Jing said disdainfully, You? Of course, its because of the queen. Han Fei curled his lips. He has flinched anyway. Ning Jing: The old turtle reminded him, Dont think of a king with such an attitude. Anyone who can become a king cant be weak. Most of the time, hes just observing the situation. This king dares to fight the battle of the three parties, which at least shows that he has the ability to restore the White Shell Royal City to its peak before the battle. He even found an excuse to recall the Venerables. Do you think he flinched? Han Feis heart sank when he heard what the old turtle said. He couldnt help but look at Ning Jing. Then when will the war between the three parties break out? Ning Jing said, There is still a hundred years away, but we cant count it as a hundred years. This means that it may erupt at any time. However, you dont have to worry too much. It wont erupt for at least ten years. A mere ten years should only be enough for him to recover. Last time, he was injured by the queen Huh! Right, why did you come back in advance? Jing Jing looked around and said casually, Lets leave it at that for now. Dont worry about the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei, come with me. The queen wants to see you. Hum Instantly, everyone looked at Han Fei. Is he summoned again? Thinking of Han Feis domineering behavior today, everyone thought to themselves, Could it be that Han Fei has already been accepted by the queen and is about to become a true Kings Attendant? For a moment, all kinds of envious, jealous, and resentful gazes were staring at him, giving Han Fei goosebumps all over his body. Chapter 1364 - Bai Suzhen’s Master This was the second time Han Fei had come to the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace. On the way, Ning Jing said, Youre really something. I heard that you went to the White Shell Royal City, knocked down a tower, and released many Venerable-level demons Five of them were protected by our Water-Wood World. Now, we have five more Venerables. Han Fei smiled. How do you know that? Ning Jing snorted. I know a lot. Im a Venerable anyway. How can you keep this from me? At this moment, Han Fei didnt really want to meet Queen Life. He didnt know how to address her after they met, and he was unwilling to call her My Queen. Besides, Queen Life definitely wanted him to keep the Water Immortal here, but that was impossible. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why did the queen call me over? Ning Jing puffed out her cheeks. How would I know? Han Fei, didnt you say you would make me a Man-Han full banquet? What is that? Is it delicious? What is Man-Han? And what is a full banquet? Is it more delicious than hot pot? Ning Jing kept babbling, and Han Fei echoed, Oh! Just eight dishes. Ning Jing was shocked. Eight? So many? Han Fei thought to himself, There are a total of 108 of them. He couldnt help feeling a bit guilty. After all, Ning Jing had helped him a lot. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Fine, Ill add another one, nine in total. When I have time, Ill make it for you to eat. Ning Jings eyes lit up. Make it now! Make it today, OK? Han Fei said, No. I have to swallow a Strange Fire first and bring Little Gold and my other pets back. Ning Jing said, Ill get them back for you now. Han Fei hurriedly stopped her. No! I want to see how they are going with their trials! Ning Jing was about to say something, but she stopped, thinking, Forget it, let Han Fei check it by himself! In the Water Wood Heavenly Palace, Venerable Bat stood at the entrance like a sculpture. Seeing Ning Jing and Han Fei come, he just nodded slightly. However, unlike last time, this time, the bat Venerable looked at Han Fei for a while longer, probably knowing something about Han Fei. Shua! Coming out of the teleportation array, Han Fei shivered and felt that the spiritual energy was much more intense. It was very refreshing. On the same path as last time, flowers, plants, and spiritual fruits bloomed. Ning Jing smiled slyly and stomped, and the space changed. Han Fei keenly noticed that Ning Jing was stretching the space. Shua! Han Fei stepped a thousand meters away, but when he raised his head, he found that the space had changed again. He could only step ten meters away, while Ning Jing appeared a thousand meters away. Han Fei quietly took another step. Just as Ning Jing regained control of the distance, Han Fei suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he had already appeared beside Ning Jing. Ning Jing was taken aback. Huh? You cheated. This is not the Near at Hand Technique. Han Fei curled his lips. Indeed not. This is called Star Teleportation Technique. Ning Jing snorted, thinking, This kid has a lot of tricks up his sleeve. However, his reaction speed is not slow. Forget it, I wont make things difficult for him. It was still the big tree, which must be a branch of the Cloud Sea God. Ning Jing said, Go up! Han Fei was no longer reserved this time. He walked into the yard with the Near at Hand Technique. Queen Life was spraying some green worms. She glanced at him inadvertently and said indifferently, Are you going back? Han Fei nodded. Yes. If I stay here, Ill seem lazy. Queen Life raised her head. When you go back this time, youll have to become a Venerable anyway. Its not difficult to disassemble spiritual energy. However, will those people let you become a Venerable easily? Han Fei smiled and said, It shouldnt be a problem for me to become a Half-Venerable. I cant stay here forever. Queen Life nodded. Let Bai Suzhen stay! Han Feis expression didnt change. He had already had a hunch when Ning Jing called him up. However, this was not bad. Bai Suzhen was just a reincarnation body. It didnt matter if she stayed or not. However, Han Fei mentioned, Of course. Its not a good thing to return to the Yin-Yang World with me. Bai Suzhen will stay, but her father has become a Venerable anyway. Well Queen Life couldnt help but roll her eyes at Han Fei. Do you dare to use the person I gave you? Han Fei grinned. Why not? Im pure-hearted. Teacher mustve told you that. In a place that Han Fei couldnt see, Queen Life pinched her fingers and thought, Youre pure-hearted? Do you think Ill believe you? Wang Han is pure-hearted, not you! Queen Life said lightly, Jinger. Shua! Jinger appeared quietly. Queen Life said, Go back to the Yin-Yang World with Han Fei. However, dont take action easily. Han Fei still has to walk his own path. You just help him when necessary. Hearing this, Jinger was dumbfounded and immediately stuttered, Huh Ah? My queen I Ill go with him? Can I? Queen Life snorted. Okay, thats it. Youll go with him. However, youre only allowed to help him three times. Queen Life looked at Han Fei. The Kings Path is rarely paved with external help. I hope that you wont let Jinger help you even once. Han Feis heart did a flip, and his expression became solemn. Unless necessary, I wont let her take action. Although Queen Life had said at the beginning that she wouldnt help Yin-Yang World, what level was Jinger at? Although she was a little unworldly, she was among the tops in strength in the entire Water-Wood World. How was such a strong master any different from a king in the Yin-Yang World? Satisfied with Queen Lifes arrangements, Han Fei immediately stomped, and the shadow of mountains and rivers appeared. Bai Suzhen looked around blankly. When she saw Queen Life for the first time, she was stunned. A king couldnt be looked at! Han Fei could see her because Queen Life let him. Queen Life nodded slightly. Only then did Bai Suzhen take a deep breath and come back to her senses. A strong master? Bai Suzhen certainly knew Han Fei. With her intelligence, she had a rough idea of what was going on. However, she didnt know the person in front of her. She only felt that this woman was very strong. Queen Life said, Let Zhang Yao and her mother come out together! With a thought from Han Fei, Zhang Yao and the snake demon appeared. The snake demons body trembled. She couldnt see Queen Life clearly at all. Zhang Yao immediately knelt down and said in a loud voice, The sinner Zhang Yao, kneel to my queen. I didnt expect to see you again one day. Jinger said in surprise, Huh! Is this the guy of the human race who disappeared? Zhang Yao turned his head and quickly said, Messenger Jing. Seeing her husband like this, the snake demon was shocked. Was she looking at a king? Immediately, the snake demon also prostrated. Only Bai Suzhen frowned slightly. Her actions made Jinger unhappy. Jinger shouted, Why dont you bow to the queen? Bai Suzhen gritted her teeth. She didnt want to kneel. While she struggled, Queen Life waved her hand and said, Do you remember that you once discussed with someone about demonic plants on Jade Pen Peak? Bai Suzhen was shocked. Are you the one in the grass hut? Jinger was stunned and looked at Han Fei as if asking him what was going on. Han Fei shrugged. I dont know! I was too busy to care about what happened in the Sea Quelling Painting. Queen Life chuckled. Were fated. Your talent is not weak. Are you willing to take me as your master? Zhang Yao suddenly raised his head. Well Suzhen, hurry up The queen is a real king. Her strength is unmeasurable. Bai Suzhen glanced at Han Fei. Seeing Han Fei smiling, she nodded slightly. Teacher. Han Fei really didnt care about this. The reincarnation body wasnt the true body, so he couldnt be considered the Water Immortal. When Bai Suzhen returned to the Water Immortal in the future, Queen Life would have to call her Teacher. However, it didnt matter. After all, Bai Suzhen and the Water Immortal werent the same person. Queen Life said indifferently, Very good. Since Zhang Yao has become a Venerable, you can go back to the human race and establish a separate unit. The green snake is an ordinary sea demon and shall belong to the human race. No one shall doubt it Thank you, my queen. Zhang Yao looked at Han Fei. And thank you, Brother Han. Zhang Yao wasnt stupid. How could a person who could stand face to face with Queen Life so casually be a normal person? Han Feis lips curled. Its just an opportunity. Senior, dont mind it. He didnt think Queen Life had anything to say to him anymore. He still owed her a lot! He probably wouldnt be able to pay it back even if he used up all his belongings. Therefore, hed better run away quickly! Han Fei: Uh! Well, Jinger! Are you hungry? Stunned, Jinger nodded quickly. Yes, yes. Im hungry. Im hungry. Queen Life slightly raised her head and rolled her eyes at them. Okay, you two can go now! Jinger, take Han Fei to the Fiery Sea to get a wisp of Flame Essence. Then go about your business! Yes, my queen. Han Fei grinned. Okay, Im leaving! Zhang Yaos heart did a flip. What kind of identity does Han Fei have? In front of the queen, even Messenger Jing is very respectful. Why is Han Fei so casual? And the queen isnt angry at him at all? However, this had nothing to do with him. Bai Suzhen was taken as a disciple by Queen Life. Perhaps she could become a king in the future. Outside the Water-Wood World. Jinger: Han Fei, shall we go to dinner first? Han Fei thought for a moment. Anyway, there was still half a year away. Besides, he hadnt eaten delicious food for a long time. Last time when he transcended the tribulation, the Demon Purification Pot was emptied, even including seasonings. Han Fei immediately said, Jinger, do you still have the seasonings I gave you before? Jinger swallowed. Yes! There are several Sun-Moon Shells of them. Han Feis lips cramped, but then he said, Lets go and eat Lets go. Chapter 1365 - Kindle the Sun on the Fire Tree In the courtyard of Wushang Xue, only three people were invited: Ning Jing, Wushang Xue, and Yi Yuchen. Wushang Xue was quite troubled by Ning Jings innocent and gluttonous personality. However, when she thought of the delicacies that Han Fei made, she decided to join them. Ning Jing sat in front of the grill, looked at the nine kinds of seafood on the grill, and said aggrievedly, Han Fei, are the Manchu-Han banquet you mentioned just the nine kinds of seafood Im roasting? Han Fei grinned. Yours is only one dish. Han Fei extended his hand, and a long iron plate appeared in front of him. As Han Fei wiped it with his finger and knocked on the iron plate, the purple crayfish, the White-Scaled Sea Snake, the Half-Finger Silver Fish, and the Silver Shark Han Fei took out nine items, but this time, unlike before, they were mostly small creatures and not high-leveled. There was only a Fire Element Flood Dragon no more than 5 meters long. Ning Jing couldnt help being surprised. Why are their levels so low? Yi Yuchen: I like to eat fried squid. Wushang Xue glanced at Yi Yuchen, who shrugged slightly and thought to himself, Venerables also like to eat it! Han Fei took out seven or eight bowls and plates in one breath, saying, Thank you for your help when I was transcending the tribulation. I havent cooked the best delicacies for you before. Please allow me to bring you some new dishes today. Ning Jing was stunned. Hotpot and barbecue are not the best delicacies? Han Fei, on the other hand, stirred the oil in the pot, sprinkled peppers and garlic whose fragrance wafted in the air, and set the pot on fire. After a few rounds, the fragrance of food wafted throughout the entire courtyard. This scene stunned everyone, including Wushang Xue. How could these palm-sized crayfish emit such an overwhelming fragrance? In the other pot, green and white peppers were stirred and shaped as a Tai Chi Diagram. A fish head was spinning over them, spiritual fire bloomed like a flower, and the fish was shining, looking gorgeous. Ning Jing: What dish is this? Han Fei said with a smile, Double pepper braised fish head. You can also call it fish head with chopped peppers. Yi Yuchen couldnt help but shake his finger and point to the other side. What about here? Can these White Shrimps swimming in the wine jar be considered a dish? Han Fei smiled. This is my ultimate cooking skill, Drunken Little White Shrimp. Han Fei was holding fancy food in his hand. Although Ning Jing and the others were all Venerables, they couldnt help but sigh. In terms of cooking skills, Han Fei was definitely a king. Han Fei introduced the dishes one by one. The nine dishes this time can be called a full meal. The braised coiling dragon used the White-Scaled Sea Snakes. It coiled in the dish, emitting overwhelming killing intent. Coupled with the red sauce, its unbelievably delicious Spiced crayfish, also known as the Small and Spicy. You wont forget it once you taste it. Drunken Little White Shrimp, the most precious treasure of the dishes today. Use the vinegar essence and wrap it with spiritual energy for 49 days to remove the shrimps astringency. Fish head with chopped peppers. The dishes are bright red, flavorful, and tender. Fat but not greasy. It tastes soft and fresh. Fresh Silver Fish Soup can cleanse the palate and remove the grease, fresh and delicious. Drinking it feels like having half of an undersea forest in your mouth. Yellow fish hot pot Sour soup and steamed fish wings Shrimp hot pot Barbecues Han Fei talked so happily that the other three were dumbfounded. In the Heavenly Palace, the corner of Queen Lifes mouth twitched, and she sighed that she still needed to maintain the manner of a king. Otherwise, she would definitely slap Han Fei to death. The nine dishes were presented one by one. The food was shining with oil, and the steam, accompanied by fragrance, rushed into everyones noses, making them drool. Han Fei smiled proudly. Please have a try. Wow! Ning Jing had already pounced up, picked up a spoonful of the silver fish soup, and stuffed it into her mouth. Her eyes were glowing! When she swallowed the fish head, a cry of surprise came from her throat. Yi Yuchen was quite tempted. Was it really so delicious? But it did make him drool. He immediately peeled a small spiced crayfish and stuffed it into his mouth. He immediately perked up. This made him vaguely have the illusion that his strength had increased. Only Wushang Xue behaved herself with poise. She picked up a piece of steamed wing with sour soup and swallowed it, and her eyelids twitched. Wushang Xue looked calm, but in fact, she had pinched her thigh several times with her fingers and warned herself not to be gluttonous. As for Han Fei, he liked to cook, but not necessarily like to eat. After all, the chefs liked to see others eating happily, but he liked making a pot of hot pot and a jar of wine and bragging with Le Renkuang and the others for two hours. On this side, Ning Jing, Wushuang Xue, and Yi Yuchen had just tasted the dishes when they saw that all the dishes on the table had disappeared. Ning Jing wanted to pick up more meat, but the meat was gone. At the next moment, Queen Life said leisurely, You should attend to your proper duties. If you want to enjoy the food, wait for the battle to end. Ning Jing, quickly take Han Fei to get the Flame Essence and let Qianshu take the Leafless Leafs place. Let Han Fei leave quickly. Ning Jing pouted. Ive only had three bites! I havent tried them one by one. Why are they gone? Wushang Xue let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the queen came in time. Otherwise, she might not have been able to stop herself from eating too much today. Yi Yuchen felt that it was a pity. The taste was indeed extraordinary. However, thinking that a big war was coming, he put on a straight face and began to think about how to cultivate. Only Han Fei didnt panic at all and gave Ning Jing a reassuring look. Ning Jing understood. If she ate these dishes without the queen present, the queen would definitely be unhappy. And when she went to the Yin-Yang World, there would definitely be delicious food everywhere. With this in mind, Ning Jing hurriedly said, Yes, my queen, then Ill take Han Fei away quickly. Yi Yuchen knew that it was time for Han Fei to leave, so he cupped his hands. I hope we can meet again someday. Han Fei thought to himself, You may not be able to beat me now. But on the surface, Han Fei said, Yes, when the time comes, Ill fight you for three thousand rounds. Yi Yuchen was speechless. Three thousand? Shut up. Wushang Xue looked at Han Fei and said seriously, Humans are scarce in the first place. Since you said that the Yin-Yang World is in danger, dont delay. After you return, please protect the human race. Han Fei slauted. Sure. Han Fei thought to himself, I may not be strong enough to protect the human race, but I can try to reorganize the Yin-Yang World and fight the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Feis so-called banquet was only a show of cooking skills before he was driven away. Little did he know that in the Heavenly Palace, on a long tree sculpture table, the nine dishes were placed. Queen Life was holding a pair of chopsticks and eating unhurriedly. She murmured, I dont believe in you, Han Fei, your father, Han Guanshu, or the so-called sect friendship. I believe in the Ninth Yin-Yang. Yin-Yang, Glazed Glass, Golden Crow, Dragon-Subduing the Water-Wood Worlds power has been exhausted. It depends on whether your Yin-Yang World can rise again The Fiery Sea. Han Fei sat cross-legged on the top of the fiery branch that was eight hundred kilometers high. There was a patch of black around him, which was almost invisible to the naked eye. Pure Yang Flame Essence was extremely domineering. When Han Fei and Little Black went to the top of the fiery tree together, they felt that the Scorching Sun Fire Essence was also gathering on the top of the tree. Han Feis heart did a flip. He had forgotten that although Little White swallowed the Blue Sea Ice Sand, it was a spiritual treasure of the heavens and earth. The Scorching Sun Flame Essence was also the power of pure yang, right? If he practiced Void Fishing during the day and triggered the descent of pure yang flames, would it also be as powerful as a Strange Fire? With this in mind, Han Fei immediately sat cross-legged and activated Void Fishing. In an instant, the sun between the heavens and earth converged, and then a pillar of fire essence appeared. With this, the weather changed. The Venerables on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree all looked in this direction in surprise. Whats going on? Is there something wrong with the fire tree? Then they saw that Han Fei was sitting in the middle of the fire origin, and a dark shadow in front of him was swallowing the Pure Yang Fire Essence. The old turtle couldnt help but ask, Boy, why havent you used this technique before? What kind of technique is this? Han Fei said, I have! I just havent used it during the day. The old turtle was puzzled. Thats not right! Although cultivating in the daytime will cause the Flame Essence to invade your body, this one is too domineering. With this technique, why do you bother to find Pure Yang Fire Essence? Just swallow it! Han Fei asked in surprise, Is this useful to Little Black? The old turtle immediately said, Of course! The Blue Sea Ice Sand is powerful, but a qualitative change can cause a qualitative change. Although this fire essence is not as pure as the Blue Sea Ice Sand, its advantage is its inexhaustible supply! Besides, ordinary people will be burnt to death in three seconds in this situation. With such a powerful scorching sun essence, at your speed, the accumulated fire essence will be enough for this little black fish to eat in only a month. At this moment, Queen Life came to the fire tree in one stride and thought to herself, Its such a simple matter to obtain the Flame Essence. Why did it cause such a big uproar? When she came, she saw that the fiery tree beside Han Fei had a few sprouts. Huh? Can the Fire Tree still revive? The voice of Queen Life echoed in Han Feis ears, How much longer can this technique last? Han Feis heart did a flip. More than a month at most. Queen Lifes eyes lit up. Alright, then do it as long as you can. Theres a strange spirit in this tree. If you can wake it up, except for those your father owes me what you owe me will be written off. Han Feis heart stirred. What Old Han owed was to help Queen Life get rid of the royal cities. It certainly couldnt be written off. However, he also owed a lot to Queen Life. In total, according to Queen Lifes algorithm, he owed a hundred Dao Seeking realm sea demons and a bunch of Venerables. Han Fei thought for a moment. What if it hasnt been awakened? Queen Life: Halfly offset. Okay! Its a deal. Han Fei was not only doing this to repay his debt. He was going to swallow Pure Sun Fire Element to balance the power between Little Black and Little White. If doing this could offset some of the debt he owed, why not? It was not easy to repay the debt to a king. Although he had robbed many people, those he robbed were all his enemies. He wouldnt owe the people on his side anything. The noises in the Fiery Sea naturally spread to the two royal cities. Queen Life didnt keep it a secret. From the outside, it seemed that Han Fei was just cultivating. The only thing that the two kings feared was Han Fei, not the Fire Tree. After all, the fire tree had existed for tens of thousands of years and had never moved. As for Han Fei, he only appeared for three years but caused such a big uproar. He must be killed. Chapter 1366 - Fire Tree Bloomed Chapter 1366: Fire Tree Bloomed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When others were worried about Han Fei, Queen Life wasnt worried at all. After all, Han Fei would not appear for a long time in a few months. Even if the other two kings wanted to kill Han Fei, they couldnt! Since she controlled the Water-Wood World, he had given birth to countless Life Spring Water. There was only one thing she was helpless about, which was the fire tree. No matter how much water she poured on it, she couldnt wake it up. But now, Han Fei could make the Fire Tree sprout again by activating a technique? This was simply a miracle. Originally, Queen Life didnt even plan to appear. However, the Fire Tree moved, so she came too. As for the Flame Essence? It didnt matter. If she had known that Han Fei had such an ability, she would have taken him back after the battle on the island. Under the fire tree, thirty thousand kilometers inside and outside were guarded by twelve insect queens. Someone spread the news that Han Fei was going to be the human king. While Han Fei was sitting on the top of the Fire Tree, the entire Water-Wood World had known this news. Therefore, at this moment, even the Water-Wood Worlds own people were secretly discussing. Han Fei had probably inherited the Human Kings legacy. Without saying a word, Queen Life turned everyones attention to Han Fei. Therefore In the White Shell Royal City, the White Armor Emperor ordered, In the future, no matter who in the Water-Wood World becomes a Venerable, you must inform me. Human King Humph, if he cant even become a Venerable, how can he become a king? In the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, a young man in red was lying on a branch and cracked a cold smile. You want to have two kings? Mu Wuhua, you are digging your own grave! Half a month passed. Han Fei was cultivating, and the new leaves around him grew one after another. Within a hundred kilometers, the new leaves had almost replaced the old leaves on the fire tree. Even Han Fei felt that something was wrong. This tree was recovering? The old turtle said, Oh! I feel the breath of a special creature. Han Fei wondered, What special creatures? The old turtle paused and said, A spiritual seed. It seems to be a special spiritual seed bred by nature. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Can a person jump out of this tree? The old turtle said, Im not sure. While Han Fei and the old turtle were discussing, Han Fei suddenly discovered that most of the Pure Yang Fire Origin he triggered had been attracted into the tree. Little Black also said, Dad! Someone is snatching energy. Han Fei frowned. Dont panic. Just keep swallowing the energy. Lets see how it goes in half a month. Little Blacks energy was inexplicably snatched away, which made it quite upset. Originally, although there was energy overflowing in the first half month, most of it was swallowed by him. He would be full in ten days or so. But as it turned out, someone suddenly appeared to snatch energy? Han Fei didnt stop cultivating. While cultivating, he probed every corner of the fiery tree with his soul again and again. However, he didnt find anything like the spiritual seed that the old turtle mentioned. Seven days later, because most of the Sun Essence that Han Fei gathered had been swallowed by the Fire Tree, the leaves on the whole Fire Tree were almost replaced. Today, when the last old leaf withered, Han Fei suddenly felt as if he were in a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, the four sides seemed to be void and also like a seal. This place was like the legendary Eight Diagrams Alchemy Furnace. In this place, a flame seed was floating. The seed trembled slightly and emitted a childish voice. Thank you. Han Fei was stunned. Are you talking to me? Wait, are you a seed? The seed hummed and said, Of course its me. The Flame Essence has been reborn, and Ive inherited the wisdom of the former Holy Spirit. You can call me Golden Crow. Han Fei: At that moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded as if he had been struck in the brain by lightning. This seed called itself the Golden Crow? It was the Golden Crow! If he guessed right, he saw a second mythical creature. One was the azure dragon, and the other was the Golden Crow. Although one was a dragon soul and the other was a seed, they were still mythical creatures! And it seemed that he had also seen a Kylin and a mermaid before. He felt that the world was getting more and more malicious towards him. Before, Han Fei didnt think so, but now even the f*cking Golden Crow had shown up. The seed said, Fortunately, you woke me up with a huge amount of fire origin energy. If it werent for this fire origin energy suddenly descending, Im afraid that after tens of thousands of years, my seed would disappear and I would be destroyed forever. Uh At this moment, Han Fei suddenly had an epiphany. In the myths of his previous life, the sun was a three-legged golden crow! At this moment, what he gathered over was the spiritual energy of the sun. After several months, the three-legged golden crow was resurrected? Thinking about that, Han Fei immediately said, Haha, its nothing! But Are you really the Golden Crow? Do you have three feet? The Golden Crow was surprised. Two! Isnt it strange to have three feet? Besides, Im a seed now. I can also grow into a human form. Huff! Han Fei was immediately relieved. Damn it! It seemed that he was mistaken. He had thought he met the three-legged golden crow. He had thought that the fiery tree was inhabited by a phoenix, but he didnt see a phoenix but the Golden Crow. Wasnt it a surprise? The Golden Crow said, Please help me for another nine days. In nine days, the fire tree will bloom and I will be reborn. Han Fei thought to himself, Is this the guy that Queen Life is talking about? At this moment, he felt that he suffered a loss. I seem to have awakened an extraordinary existence. In the next few days. Han Fei and the Golden Crow began to chit-chat. One attracted the fire, and the other devoured the fire. The two cooperated well, leaving Little Black full of aggrievement, feeling that his dad seemed to have forgotten him. At this moment. In this strange space. Han Fei asked, Why are you trapped in this fire tree? The Golden Crow said, My ancestor must have perished in the middle of a battle and accidentally fell here. Therefore, it took root and sprouted here. Han Fei asked, Hey are you a tree or a bird? The Golden Crow: How do you know Im a bird? Im clearly a seed now. Han Fei curled his lips. But youre called the Golden Crow. The Golden Crow asked, What kind of logic is that? I should be a man left outside by the Golden Crow Sky. Han Fei felt his scalp tingle. Wait a moment, what sky? The Golden Crow: The Golden Crow Sky! Han Fei asked, Are you talking about the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? The Golden Crow: It seems to be the case in my inherited memories! Which sky are you from? Han Fei thought to himself, Even a seed has such a powerful background. I cant be dwarfed! Han Fei immediately said, Im Han Fei, the master of the Yin-Yang World. Since youre from the Golden Crow World, you owe me a big favor. The Golden Crow replied, Of course. But shouldnt Heavenly Masters kings? You dont seem to be one yet. Han Fei sneered. Im still better than what you are now! Youre only a seed now. The Golden Crow was a little stunned. Thats true. However, where are we now? In the Water-Wood World. Where is the Water-Wood World? Han Fei was speechless. Wait You said you were from the Golden Crow Sky, but you dont know the Water-Wood World? Do you know the Yin-Yang World? The Golden Crow: In my inherited memory, I only know the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. I havent received so much information. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Troublesome! I thought he was an awesome guy. It seems that he is also a noob. The Golden Crow said, When Im born, Ill be able to remember everything after absorbing the essence of the sun for three years. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Are you Nezha? Absorbing the essence of the scorching sun for three years? Your bark will be burnt off! The Golden Crow was puzzled. Who is Nezha? Which sky is he from? Han Fei rolled his eyes. No sky Han Fei had been acquainted with the Golden Crow after chatting with him for several days. Finally, on the ninth day, flames rose to the sky under Han Fei, and a six-leaf petal bloomed under his butt. This petal was not big and could only wrap a person. Because the petal was too small and looked like a leaf, it didnt attract anyones attention. And those who should had noticed it long ago. Little Black should be 80% full by now. At this moment, Han Fei took him back. After all, he could gather the essence of the sun anywhere. When the petal bloomed, Queen Life appeared and stood beside Han Fei. In the petal, a four or five-year-old cute little golden bird was looking at Han Fei and Queen Life innocently with its head held high. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Golden Crow < Introduction > This is a mutated animal of the primeval age that has the bloodline of a divine beast. The specifics are unknown. Its born with the ability to control fire and can control Strange Fires in the world. It bathes in fire and absorbs the essence of the sun. Every realm it passes, it undergoes nirvana once. But once it becomes a king, it can obtain a nine-death body. < Level > 31 < Quality > Primordial Fierce Beast < Spiritual Energy > 4,936 Points < Edible effect >??? < Collectible >??? < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > Unawakened Upon seeing this information, Han Feis lips twitched. Primordial Fierce Beast, bloodline of a divine beast? Is his identity so f*cking awesome? Hes just a little bird. Queen Life: Youve finally awakened. The cute little bird said cutely, I remember your breath. You come to see me often. Queen Life was slightly relieved. At least you have a conscience. I used Life Spring Water to keep you from dying for tens of thousands of years. If you dont recognize me, you have no conscience. Han Fei looked at Queen Life in surprise. Really? Queen Life looked at Han Fei. Alright, you dont owe me anymore. Dont you want to return to the Yin-Yang World? Go! The cute little bird asked, Han Fei, are you leaving already? Han Fei thought to himself, Queen Life spent so much to keep you alive for tens of thousands of years. Even if I want, its impossible for me to snatch you from her. Forget it. Han Fei shrugged. Yes, I have to return to my Yin-Yang World and fight. The cute little bird flapped its wings. When I become a human, Ill go help you. Han Fei said with disdain, Help me? Heh, forget it. I can do it myself F*ck Fire Element gathered on the little bird and he leveled up. Han Fei was dumbfounded. F*ck, he is levelling up too fast, isnt he! Han Fei laughed.. Okay, then Ill wait for the day you become a king. Chapter 1367 - The Big Brother, Nine Tails Chapter 1367: The Big Brother, Nine Tails Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The appearance of the Golden Crow only made Han Fei feel the mystery of this world. Perhaps there were still many things he didnt know. Perhaps his knowledge was as shallow as the old turtle said. Or maybe, even he didnt know if the Golden Crow had three feet Unexpectedly, the Golden Crow came out in the form of a seed. It bloomed from the tree and grew out? This method of birth was simply unheard of! The Water Immortal also became a seed. Why did all these creatures become seeds in the end? Han Fei didnt know much about it. He asked the old turtle, who said that he had never been in contact with a creature like the Golden Crow. Although an emperor knew a lot of things, there were limits. Han Fei felt that the old turtle must have tricked him in some way. For example, the old turtles strength was actually not at the level of an emperor at all, but he just kept bragging in front of him. On the Cave Sea. Ning Jing claimed that Little Gold and Nine Tails were both here. Han Fei thought to himself, Why did Little Gold hang out with bugs? When he reached the Cave Sea, Han Fei realized that it was a pity that he didnt explore it. In this area, on the south side of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, three thousand kilometers above the water, all the way to the bottom of the water, and another thirty thousand kilometers outside, were all areas where insects lived. In this 30,000 kilometer area, there were dozens of earth mounds and caves. Going deeper into the cave, he didnt know how many twists and turns he had gone through. Along the way, there were all kinds of pupas. When Han Fei first came here, he perceived thousands of insects crawling out of the eggs. These insects that were more than half a meter long, after they broke out of their eggs, would quickly swim to the larger area beyond the thirty thousand kilometer area. They were newborns with different strengths. From the newly awakened to Sea Spirits, their levels were different. In order to facilitate control, the insects were usually classified by type and realm. In every species, high-level bugs as commanders would organize newborn bugs. These insects might be stupid, including Heavenly Talents like Chong Liuliu, but as far as he knew, they had very good discipline and clear targets. They knew what they wanted and what life and death were Seeing that Han Fei was shocked, Ning Jing couldnt help but say, The insect race is a very strong race. Without the insect race guarding it, Water-Wood World wouldnt have been able to hold on long ago. Han Fei nodded in a daze. I can see it. They are too fertile, even more fertile than sea demons. If it werent for the fact that the area where the Insect Clan lives is relatively narrow, Im afraid even the Sea Clan wouldnt be a match for them. Ning Jing said noncommittally, Its precisely because the insect races reproduction ability is too strong that its very difficult for the insect queens to become kings. Therefore, the Insect King was born and is regarded by the entire insect race as the most likely to become a king. But up to now, the Insect King is still stuck at the level of the Half-King, unable to comprehend the final Dao and become a king. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is the last step to becoming a king something to comprehend? Ning Jing said, Do you think its so simple to become a king? Every race and every king is the role model of a race, bearing the prosperity and decline of a race and obtaining the faith of the people of their respective race. No one can become a king easily! Be it good or bad, becoming a king is always special. Han Fei was suspicious. Didnt you just say that every king is the role model of a race If a king is bad, is his entire race bad? Ning Jing rolled her eyes at Han Fei. There might be an evil king, who can become a king by sacrificing the lives of his people. I saw this on an ancient site Ah! Anyway, its very difficult To become a king, youll have to make a big noise. Han Fei thought to himself, I knew I had to make a big noise! Just transcending the tribulation has already made such a big noise. How can I not possibly make a big noise if I want to become a king? On the edge of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, more than 10,000 kilometers away, Han Fei was the first to feel Little Golds breath. Little Gold was moving towards him at a great speed, so fast that Han Fei exclaimed: this guy should have grown a lot. Han Fei thought to himself, Little Fatty is not weak. Under my supervision, it had reached level 55 since the battle on that island. Although he died once after the battle on the island, he should have absorbed some dragon essence power after his resurrection. So he leveled up by three levels in a row, and even the color of his skin became redder. After nearly two years of tempering, his strength was stabilized at level 58. Although he hadnt become a law enforcer yet, this growth speed was already very fast. After all, the more potential he had, the harder it would be for him to grow. Han Feis rapid growth was based on the fact that he had risked his life countless times to gain experiences and opportunities. Little Fatty had been taken by Han Fei all the time. It was a small chance, but it was also very dangerous. In the Sea Demon Realm, it was easy for one to quickly grow by seven or eight levels. However, the higher one went, the more difficult he went further, and it had only been three years now! Han Fei murmured, I should thank God if Little Gold and the others can grow by five levels on average. After all, not only did he leave them millions of catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, but they also had a lot of reserve themselves. If they didnt even reach level 55 Heh, he would definitely beat them one by one. Swish! Swish! Swish A golden-red light streaked across the sky, leaving a long white mark. Master! Little Gold shouted from afar. When he came close, Han Fei looked at this guy. Wow, he had become so big. His wingspan could reach 30 meters. And he must have shrunk his body. Otherwise, he should have been bigger! However, when he landed, Little Golds body shrank quickly. In the end, it became only three meters long and rubbed against him. Han Fei glanced at him, and information appeared in his eyes. < Name > Feather God Ray < Introduction > Ancient exotic species, a flying fish, with two wings and two feet. Its wings are as sharp as blades and can break gold and crack stones. Feather God Ray can fly into the sky or dive into the sea. Its speed is extremely fast. Its head is as firm as a mountain, and it is good at hitting things with its head. When it has fully grown up, it can gather the power of heavenly thunder. < Level > 57 < Quality > Legend < Contained Spiritual Energy > 27,540 < Food > Carnivorous, prefers large fish < Battle Technique > Lightning Blade, Thunder Domain < Remarks > Current status: growth period Good lord, he had reached level-57 and had one more combat skill, Thunder Domain. It must be a thunder technique. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Ning Jing in surprise. He has grown so fast? Ning Jing said, Your contractual spiritual beasts accumulated enough in the early stages. Because they accumulated for a long time in the early stages, which suppressed their growth, after they were completely free, their growth rate was extremely fast. In addition, you left a large amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid, so its normal for them to break through two small realms. Its not fast. Han Fei thought to himself, Not fast? Ive been with them for so long, but I havent seen them grow so fast. Han Fei couldnt help patting Little Golds head. Not bad, not bad. Lets go home. Recalling Little Gold, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Where is Nine Tails? Where is he? Ning Jing asked, Cant you perceive him? Han Fei said, Im trying to perceive him, but he is not not moving at all. Han Fei thought to himself, Nine Tails is not quite reliable. I should check it out. The Cave Sea Area was called the Cave Sea because there were caves everywhere. It was the best place for the insects to inhabit. Although the White Shell Royal City troops had retreated, the daily battles on the front line battlefield would not stop, especially in the Cave Sea area. If the battles stopped here, God knew how many new insect soldiers would pop up. Nine Tails, a Mantis Shrimp, had been regarded as an anomaly since he blended into the army of the insect race. Although Nine Tails was still not quite capable of speech, its intelligence was high, much higher than ordinary insects. At this moment, Nine Tails led 3,000 insect soldiers to fight on a battlefield. On the battlefield, some Sea Clan residents, Sickle Hermit Crabs, were charging. As their name suggested, Sickle Crabs were hermit crabs with shells, which were good at group battles with the sickles sticking out of their shells as their means of attack. They could even form sickle tornadoes that could easily kill ordinary sea demons. Under normal circumstances, the insects on the battlefield would either charge or hide in the caves to ambush them. But when Nine Tails came, the situation changed. Swish! Swish! Swish Nine Tails emerged from an insect cave, its nine tails rising to the sky like a spiral, extending out of the void, destroying the enemys camp from inside, and even drilled a big hole in the ground. Nine Tails shouted, Kill! Countless geysers gushed out, and the 3,000 insect army charged out of the mud with their sting-like horns. Puff, puff, puff! Ka ka ka! Shattered shells littered the ground. Nine Tails won the first battle and its nine tails danced wildly. He commanded, Spiral Spiked Armor Array, activate. Three thousand insect soldiers floated in the water, forming a large arc shield, and aimed their horns at the enemys camp. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the insects began to revolve. Han Fei suddenly thought of a word: Three Thousand Lightning Poisonous Dragon Drill. Nine Tails was quite talented in commanding! They easily won this battle, and only less than one-tenth of the insect army died. A bug respectfully said to Nine Tails, Big Brother, are we going to the battlefield over there? A bug buzzed, Big Brother, the big fat dragons are here again. Nine Tails ordered, Its just big fat dragons. Lets go, brothers. Take them down The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What the hell is this? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Who is the big fat dragon? Ning Jing said, Oh! A soft worm called the Rolling Sting Meat Dragon. Its hard to beat because its body is full of stings. The insect race likes to call it the Big Fat Dragon. Han Fei was not going to watch the show. He coughed and released his breath. Nine Tails was charging at the forefront with the three-thousand army, when he suddenly froze. As soon as Nine Tails stopped, all the insects behind him stopped. A bug asked, Big Brother, whats wrong? Big Brother, do you feel something is wrong? Big Brother, are you hungry? But Nine Tails shook them aside with his butt. Brothers, Im leaving. My master is here Master, I miss you so much! Nine Tails swooshed out of the water, and the army of insects followed him. Big Brother, dont go! Big Brother, your master is my master. Were on the same side. Pa! Nine Tails whipped the insect away with his chain. Are you qualified? Get off Nine Tails rushed to Han Feis feet and rubbed his shiny armor against Han Feis leg. Master, youre finally back. At this moment, Nine Tails didnt look like a big brother at all and looked very obsequious. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Thats a good title! Youre already a big brother? Chapter 1368 - The Licking Dog’s Daily Life Chapter 1368: The Licking Dogs Daily Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Nine Tailss growth did give Han Fei a shock. It had reached level 59 with a swish! Even a rocket couldnt be so fast! Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp < Introduction > A mutant Mantis Shrimp, with fast speed and strong attacking power, good at hiding itself and attacking prey. Its nine tails can turn into nine divine chains and it has extremely strong combat power. < Level > 59 < Quality > Legend 1 < Contained Spiritual Energy > 29,998 Points < Food > Omnivorous, prefers shrimp < Battle Technique > Void Chains, Nine-Tailed Soul Stabbing < Remarks > Current status: growth period Seeing that Han Fei was shocked, Ning Jing said, This Mantis Shrimp is very talented in combat. He has fought almost all the wild battlefields in the entire Cave Sea Area. He has fought more than once against those whose strength exceeds his. He once charged at the Sea Spirit Army alone. That scene is similar to when you fought a hundred alone. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Looking at Nine Tails, he thought to himself, Is this guy really so strong? I thought he only knew how to dig holes. But even so, Han Fei still felt that it was too fast to leap three levels at once. However, Ning Jing said casually, The Insect King taught him for a few days. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Got it. Now he owed the Insect King two favors, Han Fei couldnt help but say, I dont seem to know the Insect King very well. Ning Jing said, The Insect King is a Half-King! Han Fei wondered, What do you mean? Ning Jing said, In the eyes of some people, you are a quasi king. He just tries to be friendly with you. Dont take it seriously. Han Fei nodded slightly and then kicked Nine Tails. Its enough here. Its time to return to our own world. With a thought from Han Fei, Nine Tails disappeared into his body. Han Fei looked at Ning Jing, not paying attention to the surprised insects, asking Ning Jing where the Licking Dog was. Ning Jing said, Hes in the Dark War Port. You went straight to see the queen when you came back, so we walked directly through the void. That dog well, hes right there. Han Fei thought to himself, Not bad! The Dark War Port has always been the fiercest one of the four battlefields in the Water-Wood World. Since the Licking Dog has been there for so long, he should be no weaker than Nine Tails. Without any delay, he took the teleportation array. Han Feis current speed was not slow at all. Even Ning Jing didnt consider him an ordinary explorer but a Venerable, and Han Fei could keep up. Dark War Port, Dark Water. This was a pitch-black water area under the Seaborne Prairie. This place had suffered a great disaster, resulting in jagged rocks and various rock caves. Later, probably because of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, it was covered by lush spiritual plants here. However, the water here was deep, and there were very few coral reefs. Most of them were deep water ravines. There were huge algae growing from the bottom of the sea to the surface, and most of them were aquatic plants floating in the middle waters. Under a slippery reef full of ordinary sea snails, a transparent algae quietly moved. The Dark Water was the tacitly acknowledged universal battlefield of the Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City, so the creatures here didnt mind being attacked by creatures at the Explorer level at all. In fact, here, only people of the same realm could find their peers. Even if a law enforcer encountered a sea demon, he wouldnt take action. Of course, if a sea demon ambushed a law enforcer, the latter would definitely fight back. All the creatures here knew that this was more of a trial. If a sea demon cultivated to the peak of Sea Spirit here, they would also retreat from the Fearless Barrier, and the Fearless Tree wouldnt make things difficult for them. This was because this was the arena of both parties, which was the tacit rule. At this moment. The transparent algae eels target was a bird, although the algae eel didnt know why a bird would appear at the bottom of the sea. Meow Yes, when Han Fei heard this cry, he knew that it was undoubtedly the Licking Dog. However, he didnt know when this guy could become a bird. The transparent algae eel moved extremely slowly, conceited that it was already a peak-level sea demon. The big bird looked much weaker than him. Buzz! In an instant, the transparent algae eel attacked. However, its pounce missed. When it turned its head, it saw a monster behind it, staring at it with widened eyes. Where was the bird? The transparent algae eel realized something and immediately tried to run. However, two wings sealed the way, and dog paws pressed down, directly crushing the transparent algae. Then, he disappeared with a swish and reappeared. The Licking Dog was carrying a sea urchin, a starfish, and a roll of seaweed. Han Fei was confused. What was this guy doing? What happened next stunned Han Fei. This guy extended his claws, tore off the fish skin of the transparent algae eel, took out the roe of the sea urchin, peeled the starfish, and rolled up the seaweed. Then he lay on the ground like a dead dog and began to eat casually. Ning Jing immediately said, He must have learned this from you. Its said that the beasts are the best at imitating. Han Fei thought to himself, I have never made food for the Licking Dog! How can he copy me? He taught himself! He treated the transparent algae eel as a snack. Before he finished eating, a shrimp soldier swam over, whose strength was only at the level of a sea demon. When it was still far away, the Licking Dog pricked his ears and stood up with a swish. Han Fei thought to himself, Hes quite vigilant. 3,000 meters away, this should be far beyond his perception range. Not bad. Ning Jing sneered. Keep watching! The Licking Dog stuck out his tongue and wagged his tail, before he disappeared. Han Fei perceived again, and he was already standing in front of the shrimp soldier. So fast. Is this the f*cking Sky Escape Technique? Han Fei was speechless. Why did you use your special secret technique to hunt ordinary low-level shrimp soldiers? At the next moment, the Licking Dog slapped the shrimp soldiers face. The shrimp soldier was stunned. It had never seen such a creature! And he seemed to be much bigger than it. The shrimp soldier hurriedly shouted, Dont forget the rules. This is the Dark Water Domain. If the level gap is too large, youre not allowed to attack me Pa! The Licking Dog slapped the shrimp soldier to the ground. The shrimp soldier said angrily, Do you want to break the rules? Pa! This is not for the purpose of training. This is a competition. We have to be fair. Pa! The Licking Dog slapped the shrimp soldier a dozen times before suddenly saying, Take off your shell, and Ill let you go. The shrimp soldier: ??? The shrimp soldier said, Youre bullying me. Removing my shell is equivalent to taking half of my life. Are you doing this on purpose so that I can be killed by other creatures? A powerhouse is coming from behind me. If you want to fight, fight a powerhouse of the same strength. Han Fei also said, Did this damn dog break the rules? Ning Jing said, Yes, but its not a big problem. Ive acquiesced. And this dog is very careful. There was indeed someone behind the shrimp soldier. An octopus, a Sea Spirit, was swimming over wrapped in a mass of algae. The Licking Dog waved his paw and knocked the shrimp soldiers head off, grabbing its tentacle. Then this silly dog bit the shrimp soldier in his mouth and began to spin extremely fast. All of sudden, he loosened his bite and threw the shrimp soldier away. Han Fei was confused. Whats he doing here? Ning Jing: Playing! Play? Sure enough, at the next moment, the Licking Dog jumped back to his nest, lay on the ground, and turned into a fish. Wait, why did the licking dog become a fish? What kind of ability was this? But why did he keep his dog head when he became a fish? With a dog head, he had a fish body, which looked disgusting. Lying on his back, the Licking Dog was sucking the food he had just made. After a while, the Licking Dog seemed to realize that an enemy was coming, so it immediately turned its dog head into a fish head, lay on the ground, and whipped the seabed with his tail. He looked like a dry fish at this moment. But the danger didnt go away. The shrimp soldier did bring an octopus of the Sea Spirit level with it. When the octopus found the licking dog, it was a little surprised to see the latters belly flip. It thought to itself, Who killed him? Or was he pretending to be dead? Just as the octopus was afraid that it was a trap and was about to slap him with a swish, the licking dog disappeared again. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that this guy had quickly run to another nest more than 30 kilometers away and was lying there again. Han Fei asked again, What is he doing? Ning Jing said, Thats his nest too. There are many of them here. Hes a coward who only dares to bully the weak and fears the strong. He left when he found that the octopus was a Sea Spirit. Han Fei was lost for words. Thats it? Ning Jing: Yes! Its over! Han Fei glanced at the octopus that had just entered the Sea Spirit Realm and thought to himself, Youre a f*cking ancient exotic species! Why are you afraid of it? On the other side, the licking dog had already caught a sea urchin. He turned over, treating the sea urchin as a ball, and kicked the ball between his four paws. Han Feis face immediately turned black. I told you to cultivate harder, but you just fool around here every day! How capable were you when you bullied the shrimp soldier just now? Why didnt you dare to attack when you met that octopus? Shua! Han Fei jumped out and was about to kick out when he froze in midair. F*ck, am I hallucinating? Han Fei saw a weird piece of information. < Name > Heavenly Dog < Introduction > Ancient exotic species that likes to inhabit turbid waters and dark mountains. They look like white dogs and have black heads. Their sounds are varied and often reduce their sense of threat by pretending to be cats. Heavenly Dogs have wings and blue feathers like sharp blades. They can twist the void and escape extremely fast. They are good at stealth and like to bully the weak. Heavenly dogs have the ability to devour the sky and the sun, but the ability needs to be activated passively. < Level > 60 < Quality > Ancient Mutant < Enforcing law > Water Barrier < Contains Spiritual Energy > It can swallow spiritual energy infinitely < Food > Omnivorous, prefers meat. < Battle Technique > Sky Escape Technique, Heavenly Demon Body < Remarks > A cub The Licking Dog was startled and fled the moment Han Fei appeared. Han Fei rubbed his eyes and shouted, Come back. Master? Master, youre back, Master? Master, I miss you so much. Master, do you have any food? Master Han Fei ignored the Licking Dog and looked at Ning Jing. Ning Jing curled her lips and said, Thats exactly what happened. He just eats and eats every day. Except for eating, he still eats, but for some reason, his strength is progressing very fast. The queen said that maybe this is his Great Dao. He can become stronger even while lying down. Han Fei: Crunch! The licking dog stood up and stuck out his tongue, about to lie on Han Fei. Han Fei issued an order in his heart and immediately took this guy in. Han Fei asked, Can he grow stronger while sleeping? Ning Jing said, You know, it can be invisible and sleeps almost half a day every day. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but clutch his head. Forget it. I dont have time to study this now.. I have to go back now. Chapter 1369 - Liberate the Leafless Tree Chapter 1369: Liberate the Leafless Tree Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had been in the Water-Wood World for almost three years. Except for the few days before he came, Han Fei stayed here to transcend the tribulation. After that, Han Fei didnt spend much time in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. To be honest, Han Fei was still not familiar with the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. He was still amazed by what he saw. In the area below the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. The old treeman named Qianshu was still in class, but the students had probably changed. As soon as the class started, they were already chattering nonstop. A bug kept buzzing. Grandpa Tree, I heard that Uncle Han Fei challenged a king in front of the Dark War Port a while ago. Is this true? A little treeman was also curious. Grandpa Tree, I heard that Beimu, the Heavenly Talent of the demon plant family, was defeated by the sea demons? Three Golden Feather Sparrows hopped and chirped, I heard that Han Fei is from the Sky Clan. A human child immediately refuted. Nonsense, hes clearly a human. One of the Golden Feather Sparrows said, Then why? I heard that he is not good-looking? He must be from our Sky Clan. A human girl snorted. Thats impossible. Hes just not that good-looking. A few ugly people had already come to our Star Fire Division three years ago. Ah-choo ~ In the human races settlement, the Star Fire Division. On a leaf of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, a boy sneezed hard. The boy frowned. Did I sneeze? Next to him, a valiant-looking girl asked, Xing Yue, whats wrong? Xing Yue shook her head slightly. Nothing. I just sneezed. Among the few people sitting on the Cloud Sea Divine Leaf, a beautiful girl suddenly opened her eyes. Qi Qi, I just heard about Senior Brother Han Fei in the Grand Void Illusionary Realm. The youth who woke up later said, Our strength is too weak, but Senior Brother can already kill a great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm with one punch. His strength is obvious. The top priority now is that we cant hold Senior Brother back. Hmph! On the leaves, a petite, silent but adorable girl snorted. Su Sanqian, go to the Cave Sea. Su Sanqian curled his lips. Su Daiji, Im your brother. Su Daiji said, All the more reason to go. When I become a Venerable, Ill beat the hell out of all of the Senior Brothers enemies. If Han Fei were here, he would be surprised. The five of Su Daiji, who had been taken away by Diwu Weiguang, were actually living on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. If he stayed in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree for a longer time, he would probably meet them. Although there were too many humans, his junior brothers and sisters were too famous! As long as Han Fei came to this clan, he would definitely meet them. There was no telling whether it was intentional or purely coincidental, but since Han Fei didnt meet them, no one had mentioned this to him. However, Su Daiji and the others knew very clearly that Han Fei had already reached the level of challenging a king in the Water-Wood World. Han Fei, on the other hand, was grim. This was the second time he had come to the Demon Forest Channel in three years, but once again, he heard someone commenting on him. This time, the teleportation array lit up, and everyones eyes were immediately attracted. They thought to themselves, Who will disturb us during class? But immediately, everybody exclaimed in shock, Han Fei! He is Han Fei! For these children, Han Fei seemed too special. Therefore, they could recognize him at a glance. Han Fei frowned, and many people covered their mouths. The insects hooked their mouths with their claws, the treemen blocked their faces with their branches, and the sky clan covered their entire bodies with their wings. Only the human youths were dumbfounded. There was also a young man who bowed in shock. Greetings, Messenger Jing. It was not until this moment that everybody finally came back to themselves and said, Greetingsu, Messenger Jing. Seeing that Jinger and Han Fei had arrived at the same time, the old treeman seemed to have foreseen something and said slowly, Kids, todays class is dismissed in advance. You have one day off. On a normal day, when it came to holidays, everyone was overjoyed. But these few days, they wanted to stay longer. However, they were all sensible children. Seeing Han Fei come, they already knew what Han Fei wanted to do. This was the passage between the two worlds. The old treeman had mentioned the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World more than once. Although the old treeman knew very little about the Yin-Yang World, he knew some ancient chronicles. Besides, last time Han Fei came here, he said that the human race of the Yin-Yang World was at war. Therefore, in the following classes, the old treeman also mentioned a lot. A human youth immediately reacted. I hope that Lord Han Fei can defeat the sea demons and revive our human race. A girls eyes glittered. I hope that Master Han Fei can become a king soon. Hope you can sweep the sea demons and end the war. Master Han Fei For a moment, the human youths were chattering. Although they were still immature, their expressions were quite serious. In the Water-Wood World, the human race was declining. The four races lived in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Although the atmosphere was harmonious, they were ultimately grass without roots. In order to survive, the humans here gave up many things that humans should have had. They didnt even know what land was. Although this price brought them the advantage of being handsome and beautiful, it made them evolve into another human race Fortunately, it hadnt been long, so the characteristics of the human race were still greatly preserved. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! When I return to the Yin-Yang World, Ill flatten the sea demons. When the human race rises again, I will come back. The students left one after another, and Old Man Qianshu sighed slowly. Messenger Jing. Ill release Leafless now. Jinger nodded slightly. Qianshu, Leafless has been there for more than ten thousand years, right? Qianshu said leisurely, Its been more than 12,000 years. He should have received enough punishment. Han Fei clicked his tongue. This was a demonic plant. It could easily live for more than 10,000 years. However, hearing that Leafless was being punished, Han Fei couldnt help being curious. Was Senior Leafless ordered to guard the demonic plant channel as a punishment? Jinger said, Back then, the demon plant line was declining, and Leafless cultivated an evil technique to steal the power of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. The queen sent him to guard the Demonic Plant Channel as a punishment, and he wouldnt be spared until the Demonic Plant Channel was used. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. This punishment was quite harsh. More than ten thousand years! Three times the lifespan of an explorer. Qianshu said, I was also involved in what happened back then. From now on, it should be me guarding there. Qianshu said indifferently as if he had been preparing for this for a long time. Thinking of the fact that Qianshu, as a peak-level Explorer, or even a Half-Venerable, was only teaching here, Han Fei seemed to understand a little. However, this was none of his business. Queen Life might not take it seriously, so Han Fei didnt ask further. Jinger said, Its been such a long time and the punishment on Leafless is enough. Then let him out! It depends on you whether or not this Demonic Plant Channel can be opened. Han Fei thought to himself, When I dont have the power to resist a king, I wont open this demon forest channel! Unless you guys help me. Han Fei said, Thats easy. Ill open this road when I preside over the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei didnt give a clear answer. When Han Fei could preside over the Yin-Yang World, he might have become a Half King or even a King. In Qianshus view, he might have to guard the channel for thousands of years. Therefore, he had long been prepared to sleep in the demon forest channel for a long time. The roots of Qianshu left hundreds of spots in the air. The strange patterns combined and lit up the ancient teleportation array not far away. Buzz! With a dazzling strange light, the teleportation array opened, and a dry branch slowly extended out. Qianshu: Leafless, its been more than ten thousand years. You can come out now. The old voice of the Leafless Tree echoed, Thank you, my queen. I know Im sinful. Now that Im out, shall I teach here like Qianshu? Queen Lifes voice sounded softly, Okay! After hearing Queen Lifes words, Han Fei saw that after the dry branch extended out, the surrounding spiritual energy gathered frantically. Then, the dead vine expanded and grew a large branch. The green leaves covered the place at a visible speed. After a while, the Leafless Tree appeared. However, the Leafless Tree looked completely different from the one he saw in the demonic forest channel. If the Leafless Tree in the demon forest channel was a sallow tree that was about to die, the one in front of him seemed to be a young tree with lush leaves. A tremendous amount of spiritual energy was gathering, and Queen Lifes voice echoed, Perception is forbidden here. Han Fei felt that the Leafless Trees aura began to soar crazily. It went from the Demonization Realm to the Sea Demon Realm in an instant, then to the Sea Spirit, and then to the Explorer. He didnt even need to transcend the tribulation. His strength was still soaring. Queen Life bestowed an Immeasurable Fruit and injected some spiritual spring into it. Then she continued, Stay at the Half-Venerable realm. Dont make a breakthrough. Suppress your strength so that you can make a breakthrough in combat. The Leafless Tree shook. Yes, my queen. After that, Leafless looked at Han Fei. The Yin-Yang World is in danger. Go back early. Han Feis face suddenly changed. In danger? The Demon Forest Channel and the Yin-Yang World have never been connected. How did you know that something happened in the Yin-Yang World? Leafless said leisurely, Have you forgotten who sent you out back then? Although I cant investigate much, something might have been dug out at the Demon Forest Channel, which is where you went out before. The noise was too loud, so I went out to take a look. Han Fei asked eagerly, Do you know what happened? The Leafless Trees branches trembled. I dont know. However, since the sound can reach the Demon Forest Channel, it must be very loud. Han Fei said solemnly, Theres no time to lose. Im going back. Qianshu: Please follow me. Chapter 1370 - Return Demonic Forest Channel. As soon as Ning Jing entered this place, her nerves tightened. What a powerful seal. Han Fei glanced at Ning Jing. Her aura had quickly dropped from the Venerable realm to the Demonization realm. It was no wonder she looked tense. If someone attacked her at this time, the consequences were unpredictable. However, Ning Jing was only slightly surprised before she breathed a sigh of relief. Its not a complete suppression. My realm is suppressed, and some of my physique power cant be used. However, my characteristics as a Venerable are still there. I can still revive with blood, and my physique isnt weak to the Demonization realm. Han Fei also felt that the power of his physique, except for its own specific hardness, had all disappeared. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. If he guessed right, his current physique should be stronger than Jingers. For those who didnt walk the path of body refinement, after entering this place, not only had their realm plummeted, but even their physique had dropped by two levels. The difference between body refining and non-body refining was manifested here. Entering this place, Han Fei was about to ask how to get out, when he saw that the Leafless Tree with only two branches was still here. Qianshu explained, Leafless has been here for too long. He was so bored that his remnant body gave birth to a new body, leaving his remnant body behind. With that said, Qianshu waved her vine-like hand casually, and the two branches snapped. Qianshu handed one of the branches to Han Fei and said, With this branch, you can open a path to the demon forest in the nearby areas. Han Fei said, Senior Qianshu, you have to be careful guarding this place. The sea demons also have a way to enter this place! Although theyre only in the Demonization Realm, they once broke several branches of Senior Leafless in a row. Qianshu said unhurriedly, No worries. Leaflesss branches were broken because he used most of his power to give birth to a new body. I wont give birth to a new body within a thousand years, so if the sea demons dare to invade, I wont let them get away. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. However, he thought for a moment and said, In fact, it doesnt matter even if you let them go to the Water-Wood World! The Cloud Sea Divine Tree has so many strong masters. They can easily squeeze them to death! Qianshu: The sea demons can never taint the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Ning Jing said, Its just a few sea demons.Theres no need to trap-kill them. Besides, this is your business, not our Water-Wood Worlds. Han Fei shrugged and said, Senior Qianshu, please send us out. Qianshu couldnt help looking at Ning Jing. Messenger Jing, you too Ning Jing said, This was arranged by the queen. Theres no need to say anything. Yes, Messenger Jing. Qianshu must know the Leafless Tree very well, so he picked up a branch, and green light bloomed in his hand. The small branch broke through the air as if hitting through the sky, and a gap appeared. Seeing this method, Han Feis heart did a flip. Although Qianshu looked very gentle and had taught for so many years, in terms of technique, he was more direct and violent than the Leafless Tree. Of course, it was not hard to imagine that the Leafless Tree had been here for too long and lost some of its vigor. Han Fei didnt take it seriously. He exchanged a glance with Ning Jing, and the two of them disappeared into the passage with a swish. The moment he went to sea, Han Fei scanned the area with his perception. Because the range was not large, nothing special happened. This place was close to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, about a hundred thousand kilometers away. It was not rare to see ordinary sea demons hunting treasures. Even Ning Jing couldnt extend her perception to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley at once. However, Ning Jing frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Theres the remnant aura of a sea demon Venerable. In that direction, theres a strong demonic Qi. It should be the place where sea demons gather. Are you going to destroy it? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. No rush! I just came back and dont know whats going on. If that place is still the one I know, it wont be difficult to destroy it. So, no rush. Ning Jing: Okay! Now, where are we going? Han Fei turned his head and said, Lets go in that direction. Its a beautiful sea area called the Pearl Divers Port. The coral reefs extend for a hundred thousand kilometers, and pearl divers come to search for treasures every day. Lets take you there. Ning Jings eyes lit up. Pearl divers? Whats so special about pearls? Han Feis lips curled. When the number of any creature reaches a certain amount, it will be different. Just take a look. In fact, he was just passing by. He would take Ning Jing around and inspect around by the way. The two crossed the void. With Han Fei and Jingers speed, even if they walked slowly, it would only take them several hours to walk three or four hundred thousand kilometers. If they walked fast, it wouldnt even take them an hour. Buzz! Several hours passed. When Han Fei saw the Sea of Pearls, he couldnt help but sigh. Im finally back. Sure enough, east or west, home was the best. However, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that something was wrong. There were very few pearl divers today, but there were many guards around. There were as many as ten law enforcers. Seeing that many coral reefs had signs of damage, Han Fei thought to himself, Not good, did something happen to the Sea of Pearls? Ning Jing said in surprise, Ah! This place is very peaceful. However, there are strange buildings emerging from the sea in that direction. What is that? Han Feis heart did a flip. Is Jingers perception range so big? From her current position, she should be more than 50,000 kilometers away from the Pearl Divers Port. Han Fei said, Thats one of the human settlements. Lets go and take a look. A moment later. As soon as Han Fei landed, he found that there were not many people at the Pearl Divers Port. As the main source of revenue for the Scattered Stars Island, the Pearl Divers Port had so few pearl divers, but so many guards. At this moment, Han Fei detected two Explorers guarding the Pearl Divers Port. Before, Han Fei wasnt strong enough, so he didnt know how many explorers there were on the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, Han Feis real strength had reached the level of a Half-Venerable, and the strength of his soul had even exceeded that of a so-called peak-level Explorer. Therefore, with just a slight perception, he found that something was wrong. Ning Jing said, Well I think something might have indeed happened here. In the east of me, blood Qi is soaring. A great battle must have broken out. Han Feis heart sank. Jinger was pointing at the Scattered Stars Island. Chi la! Having no time to care about the Pearl Divers Port or enjoy the scenery, Han Fei tore the void and stepped in. Scattered Stars Island. A storm was brewing. At this moment, there were more than 50 battlefields of various sizes all over the island. This was a full-scale attack on the island, which seemed to have been going on for several days. The battle on the coast of the Scattered Stars Island was fierce. In the offshore area, countless fishing boats floated in the air, with explorers guarding the high sky and law enforcers directing the battle below. These peoples fishing boats floated in the air and they used fishing techniques to kill the enemy. It was obvious that they were from the Fisher Union. In the sea a little further away, countless hunters of the Pioneer Group hid in all directions and attacked at any time, hoping to kill them with one blow. On the shore, almost all the guardians of the Scattered Stars Island had been deployed. Some were fighting, some were resting, and some were fighting in cycles. The Trans-Island Inspectors were swamped. Above the Scattered Stars Island, they had no time to slow down but ran at full speed. In the sky, the fishing boat flew past, and a captain roared, Come on, come on, help the Inferno Beach. Its full of scorpions there. Someone in midair stopped them and shouted at the team, No matter which squad you are from, leave half of you to me. The Path of Giants needs reinforcements. The captain roared, Nobody is available. Our squad has been borrowed with two batches of people. You can go to the Command Center to apply for reinforcements. The man shouted, Nobody available? Seeing this, the captain immediately took a breath. Old Wu, you know the Path of Giants best. You have fought there for more than three years. Remember not to die. In the team, a middle-aged soul warrior took a deep breath. Okay, Ill go. Come on, reinforce them. On the Scattered Stars Island, the five Command Centers had already exploded. This was because there were too many people seeking reinforcements. Therefore, all the Command Centers in the central city of the Scattered Stars Island, including the central city, had been divided into many teams. For this reason, Xue Shenqi specifically emphasized that any major decision made by the Command Centers must be confirmed by their superiors before it could be carried out. Once there was an issue that was difficult to resolve, no matter how urgent it was, they must report it to the Command Center. Of course, this was just the situation on the Scattered Stars Island. On the coastline, a large number of spare soldiers were rushing to the east and being transferred away one wave after another. This showed that the Scattered Stars Island was not the most difficult one. After all, there were still spare forces that could continue to fight. However, on the west side of the Scattered Stars Island, in the outer sea area, the battle situation was much more complicated. Here, only on the human side, there were more than 2,000 Hidden Fishers, more than a hundred Law Enforcers, and more than ten Explorers. They were fighting frantically. There were more than twice as many sea demons as humans. The battle was so fierce that the blood was rolling, the tides were surging, and the sea was almost dyed red. Puff ~ Someone was fighting two alone and was pierced by a harpoon. Seeing that he had no chance of survival, the long sword in his hand flew out and he leaned forward. Explode! Song Yi was the captain of a five-person team. As a manipulator, there were only her and a spirit gatherer left in the team. The other three, armorist, soul warrior, and hunter, had all died. Not far away, at least three squads were fighting hard, raising tides in an attempt to rescue the two of them. However, dozens of Half-Mermen surrounded the two of them but didnt kill them, so as to lure more humans over. Boom! A giant water man came out of the water and attacked, causing the spirit gatherer in a team to have his internal organs shattered and die. In such an intense battlefield, after the spirit gatherer died, the time for other people to fight became limited. However, there were so many sea demons that rushed forward one after another Having no choice, a team could only rush over frantically. Song Yi shouted angrily, Dont come over! Dont come over, all of you! But as soon as she said this, a harpoon swept out and a big whale attacked. The Sea God Strike swept across, and the team was instantly killed. Next to Song Yi, the spirit gatherer shouted, Song Yi, blow ourselves up. Otherwise, we will become their bait to lure and kill our companions. All of a sudden, a Half-Merman broke through the water, holding double spears. Because he was too fast, he penetrated the two of them in an instant. The other Half-Mermen around were all shocked to see him. This Half-Merman had an extraordinary background and was said to be a Heavenly Talent from the Royal City. His strength was indeed not to be underestimated. The Half-Merman smiled. Humph, you want to blow yourselves up in front of me? Listen to the howls of human beings. Human beings will die out sooner or later. The Sea Clan is the master forever of this vast sea area While the Half-Merman was holding the two of them and exclaiming proudly, a voice suddenly sounded. Master forever? Go to the Netherworld! Who? Chapter 1371 - Spare None The so-called Heavenly Talent of the Royal City was shocked. He didnt notice the sudden appearance of this voice at all. There was a powerhouse of the same realm on the human side? I heard that you are very arrogant? The Half-Merman was shocked to hear the sound. Without even turning his head, he exerted strength in his hands, intending to directly hold the two people down to use them to fight. However, he discovered, to his shock, that he couldnt move anymore! The terrifying pressure and the strong killing intent directly made his legs go limp. In the void, a voice shouted, How dare you! How can you, an explorer, fight the Sea Demon Realm? Do you want to be besieged by all of us? Han Fei grinned. Besiege? Hehe, Im right here. Come on, try besieging me! Beside him, Song Yi and the other man, who were saved by Han Fei, looked at Han Fei in shock. Song Yi took a breath. Are you Han Fei? Han Fei glanced at her casually and didnt remember this person. Then he turned around and stepped out. In an instant, he appeared in front of a sea demon. Without even doing anything, Han Fei directly smashed him into pieces with his physical strength. Swish swish swish! Han Feis figure shot out like an arrow, killing one person with each step he took. What kind of shitty king vs king, general vs general, and soldier vs soldier? As long as the other party couldnt escape, what was the big deal of bullying? Buzz buzz buzz! With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Nine Tails, Little Fatty, Little Gold, Little Black, and Little White appeared. The only one who didnt appear was the Licking Dog. Firstly, it was because he had too many contractual spiritual beasts. Although the humans were allies, he didnt know what would happen if the people in the Thousand Star City heard it? Han Fei stepped into the air, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, hold off your opponents. Dont let them escape. Countless human Hidden Fishers were stunned. The law enforcers also turned their eyes to him. Who is this guy? Have we met before? Why are you giving orders? An Explorer asked telepathically, Who are you? Do you know what youre doing? How can you stop the enemies multiple times more than us? Swish! Swish! Blue and red colors appeared at the same time. Han Fei shouted, Water Luster, Fire Seed, seal this place. Let nobody escape. Immediately afterward, green vines spread out in all directions, and knife light shot through the air. Tree Spirit Demon Entanglement, Punishing Saber Slash! Nine Tails, Little Gold, Little Fatty, attack at will. As Han Fei spoke, he activated the Beast King Technique, the Agility of Wind, the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, and the Void Lines. Puff, puff, puff! In the battle not far ahead. In the blink of an eye, three Sea Spirits were instantly killed by Han Fei. The three law enforcers who were fighting them didnt even see Han Fei. They saw that although the enemies in front of them were moving, their bodies split and they had already died. This speed was too fast, so fast that even these Sea Spirit Half-Mermen didnt realize what happened. A*shole, stop Not good, this guy is strong. In the void, someone had just stepped out when he saw this scene. He immediately shouted, Not good. The humans are already resorting to all means. Theyre actually bullying the weak and breaking the rules? Quickly go back and spread the news. Heh! Shua! A cold glint flashed between the heavens and earth. Before this person could escape, he was killed by a sword. In the sky, some sea demon could see a corner of the outside world. Seeing this, he shouted, Xue Shenqi is lawless. He is literally announcing the arrival of a big war in advance. Retreat! Among the humans, there was a middle-aged man who was surprised. Is that Han Fei? He had met Han Fei only once before, but he had worked under Xue Shenqi. He knew that Xue Shenqis attitude towards Han Fei was different. He was also present at the ancient battlefield back then. It was all because Han Fei obtained the Sea Quelling Painting, which caused many Venerables to beat up the strong masters in the Thousand Star City. It could be seen that Han Feis identity was not ordinary. At this moment, Xue Shenqi was not here, and he was in charge. He immediately shouted, Everyone, entangle your opponents. Dont let anyone go. As soon as this person said so, a shadow swept across the void. A spear beam exploded, and an advanced Dao Seeking demon exploded in an instant. Instantly, many Dao Seeking realm demons panicked. Where is he? We cant even see him! Unfortunately, when all of them scanned with their perceptions, they still didnt find a single person. Even the humans were dumbfounded. What kind of method was this? Could it be that there was also an unknown powerhouse here? Jinger, on the other hand, watched in detail from a distance. The battlefield in front of her wasnt very big in her eyes. In the Fiery Sea or the Dark War Port, such battlefields were common. However, at this moment, there was a huge gap in strength between the two parties. Han Fei had actually tried to change the situation of the battle alone and didnt want to let any sea demon escape? Even a junior Venerable might not be able to do that. In particular, Han Feis sneak attack in the void almost fooled her. When her perception swept across the void, she found a humanoid shadow in the normal void. That figure didnt have a real body at all, just an illusion. If it hadnt attacked just now, she wouldnt have noticed it. Huh? A clone? Jinger was somewhat dumbfounded. Where did this clone come from? What kind of clone was this? She had been by the queens side for so long and had heard a lot about clones! But she had never seen this one. Boom Boom When two great demons at the Dao Seeking realm died, the sea demons were only surprised but didnt retreat. They should have had a chance to retreat. In the beginning, even if Han Fei attacked with all his strength, there would definitely be people who could escape from this place. But at this moment, Han Feis white mist body had already stepped into the void. As he activated the Draw Technique and Star Teleportation Technique, in an instant, another two great demons in the Dao seeking realm had died. And this was just the record of the white mist body. The black mist body was even more unbelievable, killing the enemies at will without being noticed at all. With cracking sounds, explosions rang out. Anyway, at the moment Han Fei entered the void, five Dao Seeking realm demons died. This number stunned everyone. Someone shouted, Run! But the sea demon only had time to shout before he was enshrouded by a black mist that suddenly descended. He felt that his vitality was slipping away crazily. Ahhh~ On the human side, they didnt know if Han Fei was launching a sneak attack or something. Anyway, he had killed eight Dao Seeking realm demons in a row in the blink of an eye. This strength was really terrifying. The leader shouted, Kill! No sea demon shall leave. In fact, some people had already done so. Even if they had to burn their essence blood and consume their vitality and longevity, they had to hold their opponent back for a moment. At least, this group of people on the Scattered Stars Island could definitely be called united. If they could kill their enemies, how could they let them go? In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Lets finish this quickly. With so many Dao Seeking creatures dead, the other partys Venerables must have noticed it. Swish swish swish! Under the Agility of Wind and the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, Han Fei was extremely fast. There were no Half-Venerables here, not even a peak Dao Seeking powerhouse. If Han Fei let them run away, how embarrassing would it be in front of Jinger? After all, the strongest person here was only at the same level as him, not even half a realm above him. Han Fei didnt even know where these great demons at the Dao Seeking realm came from. Logically speaking, when he was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, only Blue Feather was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. Or rather, he might be at the level of a Half-Venerable. Among the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, only Qiannian Ying, who was ranked first, had broken through to the Dao Seeking realm. Jiuhong Hai, who was ranked second, was crushed by Old Jiang. As for the third place, Hailv Changfeng, he might have broken through to the Dao Seeking realm. However, how many years had it been? Of course, those were the strong masters of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley that Han Fei knew. But he hadnt seen any of these sea demons here. Besides, there were more than ten of them in the Dao Seeking realm. There was definitely something wrong! Han Feis first reaction was that the Yin-Yang World also had a Royal City! When he was in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, many people used the chance to go to the Royal City as bait to encourage people to cultivate and become stronger. Pfft! Surrounded by two people, Han Fei suddenly appeared and blasted the last person to death with a punch. Then he stepped out of the void with an ugly expression. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley is really not the original Ten Thousand Demon Valley! In an instant, he had killed more than a dozen great demons in the Dao Seeking realm. This was why Han Fei was confident. This was the power of a Half-Venerable. Ordinary Half-Venerables couldnt compare to Han Fei. In the sea, Nine Tails and Punishing Saber were the fastest at killing sea demons. Han Fei saw that Nine Tails latest inherited combat skill was the Nine-Tailed Soul Stab, which was extremely extraordinary. The nine tails turned into nine void spears, which pierced almost one person at a time. With nine stabs, at most one person could survive. The man survived only because he had a soul protection technique, but even so, he couldnt withstand Nine Tails second stab. Although Little Gold couldnt use the new combat skills of the Thunder Prison, his wings were sharp and he was extremely fast! Wherever he went, the sea demons were shattered. Even Semi-Divine weapons couldnt resist Little Golds wings. Little Fattys defense was slow, but he was truly the most terrifying one. Every time the sucker caught a target, one would die. The error rate was zero. As for Punishing Saber and Water Luster, because they had both reached the Explorer realm, the speed at which they executed their enemies was extremely fast. Especially Punishing Saber, he shuttled like a shadow and almost cleaned the battlefield. Under the charge of them, on the battlefield, which was originally in an imbalanced state, the tide was turned. Seeing this, Han Fei grabbed a few Dao Seeking great demons with one hand and shouted, The sea demon powerhouses are dead. Kill them all, spare none. At this moment, a human powerhouse came over. Among them, the middle-aged man who had seen Han Fei said, Han Fei, this is inappropriate. The other partys strong master must have known it and must be on his way over here. Chapter 1372 - Intimidation Chapter 1372: Intimidation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The battle went on very quickly. Han Fei wasnt worried at all about how fast the Sea Demon Venerables would come. At least, within a radius of 100,000 kilometers, there shouldnt be any powerful Sea Demon Venerables. The only thing that made Han Fei a bit concerned was that the old turtle said that fifty thousand kilometers away, there were two Half-Venerables or junior Venerables fighting. In fact, this was not a threat. Otherwise, with Ning Jings personality, she wouldve told him even if she didnt do anything. Besides, the old turtles perception of the heavenly secrets and his divination didnt detect any danger at all. Therefore, Han Fei was certain that this seemingly powerful battle was actually just a large-scale local battle. Perhaps the real purpose of the sea demons was to consume the basic combat power of human beings. Therefore, even though this battle seemed huge, it was just a large-scale harassment battle of sea demons, just like those in the Water-Wood World. For the real powerhouses in the Royal City, the lives of the sea demons in the front line were not important at all. After all, there were infinite sea demon cannon fodder in this vast sea. However, human beings were different. Their population was much lower than that of marine creatures. Also, due to the limitation of their talent, their growth was very slow. Even Hidden Fishers were extremely rare. Therefore, when hearing someones doubt, Han Fei shouted, Just do what I tell you to. Cut the crap! End the battle quickly. At this moment, Han Feis cold voice and cold eyes shocked this person. The fighting scene just now appeared in the mans mind. More than a dozen sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm were killed by Han Fei in an instant. From beginning to end, the other party didnt even have a chance to escape. He killed them so easily that it didnt seem like the power of an Explorer at all! He still remembered what Han Fei was like when he met him. But in less than ten years, the little guy who was only a Hidden Fisher back then had grown to the point of easily slaughtering dozens of great demons! The middle-aged man thought to himself, Since things have come to this point, Han Fei has already started to kill all the enemies regardless of the means. Even if he stops now, there will be people who have seen it, so they might as well kill them all. The middle-aged man shouted, Kill! Attack now! Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help sneering. Their years of tacit understanding in battle had made these people restrained by the rules. Little did they know that if they didnt take action, more than half of this group of human Hidden Fishers would be killed or injured. Although Han Fei didnt know who arranged this battle, in his heart, Han Fei was a bit cautious about the Sea Demon Royal City. The other party was more foxy than he thought. In any case, such a battle must have been included in the other partys strategic system. What was funny was that some human powerhouses didnt notice it at all. Therefore, in terms of the strategy of the Sea Demon Royal City alone, Han Fei had to take it seriously. The intelligence of sea demon powerhouses was not inferior to that of human powerhouses. At this moment. Above the water, thousands of human Hidden Fishers felt their blood boiling. Unfortunately, few people remembered Han Fei after so many years. After all, among this group of Hidden Fishers, only a few seniors knew Han Fei. Someone shouted, Its Han Fei, the one who forged the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace. Hes back. Someone was shocked. Hes so strong! What kind of means did he just use? Ordinary people couldnt see Punishing Saber and Little Golds attacks because it was too fast. They could only see the frequent appearance of void cracks and the flickering of golden light. Nine Tails and Little Fatty were powerful creatures that they could see. Nine Tails Void Chains extended out one after another like spears. No matter what the opponent did, almost no one could resist the stab of Nine Tails. Little Fatty, on the other hand, had sucked dry all the sea demons that were attracted to him in an instant. All kinds of attacks fell on them but caused no harm to them at all. At this moment, Han Fei finally stopped hiding. In the past, he would hide some trump cards and was even unwilling to reveal his contractual spiritual beast. Now, it didnt matter. After all, nobody could stop him except Venerables. If a Venerable really attacked him, he still had Ning Jing help him even if he was in danger. Han Fei even wanted to announce that he had reappeared. It would be best if someone in the Thousand Star City noticed him and came to ambush him. Thinking back, among the big families in the Thousand Star City, even a peak-level Explorer could easily kill him. Even if he tried his best, he still couldnt resist a casual blow from the enemy. Now, if a peak-level Explorer were to try again, he wouldnt know who would crush whom. All the explorers were taking action. The sea demons of the Sea Spirit Realm were running for their lives desperately. Unfortunately, they couldnt tear through the void. Even if some of them could escape from the void, how could they escape from the hands of the explorers? Therefore, within a short while, the sea demon army collapsed, and the sea spirit creatures died one after another. The remaining nearly 4,000 sea demon-realm Half-Mermen were being harvested. A Half-Merman roared, Human, you are shameless. How dare you attack us when our strong master is not around? Pfft! As soon as the Half-Merman said so, Han Fei suddenly appeared. Facing these sea demons, Han Fei had no mercy at all. Since you bully us with numbers, Ill bully you with strength. After only a moment, when many explorers joined the battle, Han Fei heard a voice echoing in the void. Human, how dare you attack the weak? Do you want to break the rules? Han Fei stood proudly with his hands behind his back. Which eye of yours saw me attack? What rules are you talking about? Who do you think you are? In the territory of the Scattered Stars Island, the rules are set by the Scattered Stars Island. Jinger said, A Half-Venerable has come. In the distance, two junior Venerables are also rushing over. Do you need me to take action? That persons strength shouldnt be weak. He has already comprehended a Great Dao. Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. Then I have to hurry up, but youd better take a rest. Chi la! A crack was torn in the void, and a Half-Merman just shattered the space with a harpoon, leaving a dazzling and scorching blow like a shooting star in the sky. At that moment, on the surface of the sea, countless people even forgot to fight. This was because that strike traversed the sky and was extremely powerful. Seeing this scene, many human explorers were horrified. Someone said in shock, Not good. Hes a Half-Venerable. Hmph! Boom ~ As soon as the person said so, Han Fei raised his foot and walked ten kilometers with a single step. The golden fist mark radiated like a blazing sun. The Beast King Technique was activated, and Han Feis Invincible Fist shattered the meteor-like blow with a single blow. A bright flame exploded in the sky. The sea demon Half-Venerable thought that he could defeat Han Fei with one blow. After all, in his opinion, Han Fei was only an advanced Explorer, two levels weaker than him. How could he be a match for him? However, Han Fei easily crushed his full-strength blow. Besides, he was shocked by Han Feis magical footwork technique. Hiss! Not good. What a strong human being. The Half-Venerables heart stirred as a battle suit appeared on his body. Faced with a powerhouse like Han Fei, he had to be careful. Roar! But the moment he put on the battle suit, a loud roar resounded through the sky. In the eyes of thousands of people, hundreds of huge ferocious beasts that seemed to come from ancient times stepped on the void and roared. The Half-Venerable had never seen such a scene before. The terrifying mental impact alone had exceeded the level of the so-called Half-Venerable, not to mention the hundred beast phantoms. After Han Fei roared, the Half-Venerable knew that Han Fei probably hid his strength. He endured a splitting headache, and the two shields in his body flew out and exploded. How could Han Fei allow the two High-quality Divine Weapons to explode here? Otherwise, many humans in the sea would be seriously injured Draw! The swords cut through the void, and most of the terrifying explosions went into the void cracks. With cracking sounds, armor shattered, producing horrible sounds. Han Fei shouted, A mere Half-Venerable dares to mess around on the Scattered Stars Island? Die! Everyone in the sky and on the sea was dumbfounded. Wasnt this person Han Fei? How could he easily crush a Half-Venerable? The few Explorers were also horrified. When they heard about Han Fei, they had already remembered his record. After all, the Thug Academy had caused a huge uproar in the Thousand Star City. Others might not know, but as explorers, how could they not know? Today, Han Fei had killed a Half-Venerable so casually. They had to be alarmed. In the void. Half of the big demons body was cut open. Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle in both hands and pierced his body, destroying his internal organs. His vitality and soul were being forcibly absorbed by Han Fei. After another minute, with a rip, the void was torn apart. Han Fei held the Half-Venerable in his hand and shouted, The sea demons are ruthless and bully us with numbers. They tried to attack the weak human beings, only to be executed by me. You saw it with your own eyes, didnt you? He had clearly sensed that the void was trembling, so the Venerable-level great demon must be arriving soon. Han Fei said casually and punched out angrily. Bang! Blood of the Half-Venerable was spilled on the battlefield. In an instant, all the sea demon realm Half-Mermen on the entire battlefield fled with blood on their bodies. With such a strong enemy as Han Fei around, how could they not run? Xue Shenqi, do you know what you are doing? Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! When the void tore apart, Han Fei finally saw an acquaintance. However, Xue Shenqi had already become a Venerable, which was a little beyond Han Feis expectations. As for the other person, he held a harpoon and shot three times in a row, intending to nail Nine Tails, Little Fatty, and Little Gold to death. Because Xue Shenqi was a step late and didnt have the time to attack, he just reminded him, Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. With a thought, the three of them turned into streaks of light and returned into his body. Han Fei clenched a fist and punched at the sky. How dare you, a mere junior Venerable, try to slaughter my contractual spiritual beast? Who the f*ck do you think you are? Chapter 1373 - : Slaying a Venerable Chapter 1373: Slaying a Venerable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing Han Fei attack, the Venerable couldnt help frowning. If he wasnt mistaken, this human should only be an advanced Explorer. Why did he dare to attack him? He slapped him and was about to turn around to deal with Xue Shenqi. Obviously, although he was angry that Han Fei attacked low-level sea demons, he didnt take Han Fei seriously at all. But at the next moment, his face suddenly changed. His palm mark was shattered by Han Fei in an instant. He couldnt even block Han Feis punch? What? Han Fei had already appeared not far away from him, holding the Embroidery Needle in his hand, and a series of shocking stick shadows smashed down. Xue Shenqi was also very surprised. Han Fei could easily block the attack of a Venerable? However, Xue Shenqi was used to big scenes. His surprise was only for an instant. Originally, Han Fei was the son of Han Guanshu, which was already enough to impress him. Besides, Han Fei had inherited the Sea Quelling Painting and was reputed to be the most likely to become a king. At this moment, it seemed natural that Han Fei could fight a Venerable. Otherwise, how could he become a king? However, the Sea Demon Venerable was horrified. His first reaction was that Han Fei hid his strength. However, according to the power that Han Fei blasted at him, there didnt seem to be any Dao runes fused in it. No Dao runes? Xue Shenqi said, Han Fei, attack together. Keep him here. Boom Crack! The Sea Demon Venerable blocked with one hand, thinking that no matter how strong Han Fei was, his combat power could pose no threat without any Dao runes in it. However, when Han Feis rod fell on his arm, he knew he was terribly wrong! How is that possible? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. After activating the Beast King Technique, his strength had already reached nearly 2,000 waves, which had long exceeded the so-called level of a Half-Venerable. It could be said that Han Feis current strength could crush this Venerable to the ground. Even Xue Shenqi couldnt help taking a breath. The short hammer in his hand stabbed out, leaving a big hole in the mans battle suit. With a crack, the mans forearm was broken. Han Fei didnt stop. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks fell like raindrops. After Xue Shenqi attacked, he had already flashed below the two of them and tore the void. Dont fight here. However, Han Fei had already blasted out ripples, which caused surging waves in the void, and the sea surface was slightly sunken. On the human side, eight explorers were roaring and blocking the terrifying tide for human beings in midair. As for the sea demons, they werent so lucky. This was because they were all weaklings and didnt have a big demon protect them. Even if they immediately dove into the sea, at least hundreds of them were crushed to pieces by the aftershock of the battle between the Venerables. And that was after Xue Shenqi blocked some of the aftershock. The sea demons were fleeing, and Punishing Saber and the others were chasing them. As Tree Spirit was relatively slow, in addition to entangling the enemies, he was collecting the scattered Sea Swallowing Seashells. Although these Sea Swallowing Seashells were no longer useful to Han Fei, after all, Han Fei had already surpassed the level of a Hidden Fisher. However, for the thousands of ordinary people on the Scattered Stars Island, these were all treasures and resources. In midair, the Sea Demon Venerable took a hundred attacks from Han Fei in a few seconds, and cracking sounds came from his body nonstop. He also didnt expect Han Feis strength to be so terrifying! This wasnt a power that a Dao Seeking realm could possess at all. A thousand waves was the peak, and the realm of a Half-Venerable wasnt just a strength increase, but comprehension and use of the Great Dao. Everyones Great Dao would eventually transform into power, which would be added to them and make them stronger. However, Han Fei launched a hundred overlapping waves in a row, which were extremely powerful. If it were a Half-Venerable, he would have been killed by Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei also experienced an obscure power, which was like a stacked wave, pushing a force out of this sea demons body to stick to his Embroidery Needle. However, even so, Han Feis power still passed through the tide-like power of Dao runes and landed on the Venerable. The Infinity Water stirred, and Han Fei forcibly pulled him into the void. Xue Shenqi shouted, Everyone, return to the Scattered Stars Island immediately. Xue Shenqi immediately rushed into the void. However, the moment he rushed into the void, he was faced with a terrifying tide impact. A stream of water hit his face, forcing him to step back. Han Fei detonated the Infinity Water. The terrifying power of the blow caused the sea demon to bleed all over. In this terrifying wave of explosion, Han Fei carried the sword in his hand. The silver light was like lightning, the spiritual energy was overwhelming, and the dazzling sword light was disappearing into a sea tide. Hula Boom ~ Xue Shenqi saw a pair of legs flying towards him. Seeing this scene, he couldnt help being horrified. What kind of f*cking combat efficiency was this? Han Fei was too fast. On Han Feis side, a large black fog had already enveloped the Venerable and Han Fei. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was activated. The explosions continued. Suddenly, Han Fei was sent flying. A golden carp rushed out of the black fog. The Venerable summoned his Companion Spirit. At that moment, the black fog shattered. The old turtle couldnt withstand the impact of the Venerable realm alone. However, Han Fei, who was pushed back, twisted in midair and appeared in the black fog that was about to collapse. Han Fei didnt intend to hide his means this time. Since he had encountered this battle and had a chance to fight a Venerable, he had to try the best he could. The Water-Wood World was different. It had many strong masters, and the three parties each had nearly a hundred Venerables. The Water-Wood World had relatively few Venerables, and there were countless Venerables in the White Shell Royal City and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However, in the Yin-Yang World, a Venerable was a very important figure. Therefore, Han Fei found it incredible that he met an unfamiliar sea demon Venerable the moment he came back. If this Venerable appeared sooner, wouldnt Xue Shenqi have to call for reinforcements from the Thousand Star City? Seeing this scene, Xue Shenqi wasnt in a rush. After going to that world, Han Feis strength had improved a lot. In just three years, he could even challenge a Venerable? What kind of opportunity did Han Fei obtain there to grow to this point? Xue Shenqi stood proudly in the air, his voice dignified. Do you need help? Han Fei grinned. No, Ive always wanted to try challenging a Venerable. I didnt expect to have this opportunity today. The other party was wrapped with Dao runes and the surrounding waves couldnt move forward. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed and shouted, Forbid laws here! After more than two years, Han Fei had gained some insight into his Dao Seed. He could use some of the Great Dao rules that didnt change much in a small range. For example, by sealing laws in this space, the other partys Dao runes would be weakened by more than half in an instant. BAM! Of course, after forbidding laws here, Han Fei couldnt use any great techniques either, including the Draw Technique and the Sacrificing Punch. However, this was exactly what Han Fei wanted. Without many techniques, he could only rely on his physical strength. This was a special usage he had discovered, but it couldnt last long. In the old turtles words, this was interfering with the rules of the Great Dao. And the Great Dao had the power of self-repair. Therefore, with Han Feis current understanding of the Great Dao, he couldnt make this situation last long. However, a moment was enough for Han Fei to fight a fierce battle. The sea demon was horrified to see that his Dao was blocked and wanted to escape However, Han Fei was so fast. How could he let him succeed? BAM! Han Fei punched the sea demon Venerable in the head, knocking him dozens of meters back as if he were hitting a sandbag. Xue Shenqis eyelids twitched slightly. A punch from him deformed the face of a Venerable-level sea demon? How much strength did he use? Although the Sea Demon Venerable was hit by Han Fei, he immediately realized that his physical strength could still be used. He immediately counterattacked and also threw a punch at Han Fei. Idiot! In Han Feis heart, the old turtle muttered, An ordinary Venerable is actually fighting a body refiner? Is his brain clamped by a void crack? Even Han Fei smiled. He watched the punch land on his mouth, but he didnt care. Because at this moment, his big fist had already blasted out. Knock, knock, knock! In an instant, hundreds or thousands of fists hit the head of the Sea Demon Venerable like raindrops. In the blink of an eye, the head of a giant black fish was blasted out by Han Fei. Clearly, the sea demon Venerable had been stunned. Each of Han Feis punches carried a terrifying force of nearly 2,000 waves. No one could resist it! On the fish head, its scales were shattered and there were dents everywhere. Roar! Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Void Lines. The old turtles black fog descended. The body of the Sea Demon Venerable was aging at a visible speed. Xue Shenqi immediately discovered the sea demons vitality was losing. Xue Shenqi shouted, Han Fei, have you practiced an evil technique? Han Fei looked back. An evil technique? Of course not. I walk the righteous path, the path of a king. What you see is just the power of time. Regardless of whether Xue Shenqi believed him or not, Han Fei continued to absorb. This was a Venerable. After swallowing this guy, his soul power would exceed 40,000 points. In his heart, the old turtle said, Ive swallowed seventy to eighty percent of his vitality, and some of it has been extracted by you. Its impossible for him to be reborn with his blood. Han Fei smiled and two sledgehammers appeared in his hands. With a clang, the sea demon Venerables fish head was shattered. Rumble! At this moment, the sun was blocked by the black clouds. Above the sea, the wind and clouds surged, the black clouds gathered, and a red crack stretched across thousands of kilometers. The heavy rain suddenly fell, turning into a rain of blood in an instant. At that moment. Scattered Stars Island, Pearl Divers Port, ancient battlefield, Ten Thousand Demon Valley One strong master after another rose and looked up at the vast sky. A Venerable died today? At this moment, Han Fei felt very comfortable! He had finally killed a Venerable. After killing the Venerable, Han Fei grinned and tilted his head to look at Xue Shenqi. How is it? Chapter 1374 - Battle of the Scattered Stars Island After killing a Venerable head-on, Han Fei didnt feel anything special. In his heart, Han Fei felt that it was as if he had defeated a top Heavenly Talent. There seemed to be no difference. Perhaps because his strength had reached this point, when he faced a Venerable, he no longer had the fascination he had before. After all, the Venerable realm was just a realm. He had yearned for it in the past, but now, although he hadnt become a Venerable yet, he wasnt afraid of Venerables at all. In the three years in the Water-Wood World, especially in the first year, Han Feis strength increased too fast. In the following years, Han Fei was only consolidating and polishing his foundation. Holding the Venerables Sun-Moon Shell, Han Fei glanced at it and found that there were very few spiritual fruits and spiritual springs in it. However, it did make sense. Venerables werent interested in spiritual spring or spiritual fruits. However, in this Venerables Sun-Moon Shell, there were some top materials and a different sea chart. Huh? Han Fei glanced at it without taking it out. After all, Xue Shenqi was still here. Seeing this, Han Fei had already concluded that behind the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there was indeed a royal city. However, the location of this royal city was extremely mysterious, and the rest had already broken into the Wall of Death. On this map, Han Fei saw a wall. On the map, there was even a map about the inside of the wall. However, Han Fei was a little puzzled. The Wall of Death was such a powerful seal that even the battle between the two kings failed to break it. How could the royal city of the Yin-Yang World break into the Wall of Death? Without paying much attention to the sea chart, Han Fei turned to Xue Shenqi. Xue Shenqi and the others must have explored the Scattered Stars Island countless times. If he knew the existence of the Wall of Death well, Xue Shenqi and the others definitely knew it. Besides, there were suddenly so many strong masters in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Fei didnt believe that there was no royal city behind them. Xue Shenqi and the others should be able to guess it, but they didnt know how much Xue Shenqi knew about this so-called royal city. Seeing Han Fei again under such circumstances, Xue Shenqi sighed. The two of them looked at each other for a moment, and Xue Shenqi slowly said, You were right. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley is up to something indeed. If Ive guessed right, they should have opened a channel to the royal city. Today, the Venerables and Dao Seeking great demons you killed should have come from the so-called sea demon royal city. Han Fei asked, Do you know where it is? Xue Shenqi said, I dont know. If I had known it earlier, I would have done something. After a pause, Xue Shenqi said, Did you come back alone? Han Fei thought for a moment. Although Jinger came back with him, her junior sister instructed that Jinger shouldnt take action easily. Therefore, hed better not tell Xue Shenqi. Therefore, Han Fei nodded. Yes! But at least Im much stronger, right? However, Xue Shenqi shook his head slightly. Im afraid its not enough. Han Fei frowned. Not enough? Han Fei thought to himself, Xue Shenqi, are you out of your mind? I just killed more than a dozen Dao Seeking great demons, a Half-Merman and a Half-Merman who had just become Venerables. Isnt that enough? Han Fei immediately looked in the direction of the Scattered Stars Island. Whats the problem? Xue Shenqi said, You should know the strength of the Scattered Stars Island. Without your father, there are no Venerables on the Scattered Stars Island. In order to resist the suppression of the Thousand Star City, I have to make a breakthrough. But even if I make a breakthrough and become a Venerable, Im only a junior Venerable and can only suppress Venerables at the same level. However, if an intermediate Venerable or above comes, my say will be divided. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Someone is here to seize power? Xue Shenqi said, Thats right. However, the result isnt that bad. Some people from the big clans have come, and some powerhouses from the seven major sects have also come. They balance each other, so I can continue to control the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei thought to himself, The complicated situation in the Thousand Star City has finally spread to the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei frowned. Many? Xue Shenqi said, There are four intermediate Venerables and four junior Venerables. Including me, there are a total of nine Venerables. Although you are only an advanced Explorer, your combat power Heh, I didnt expect so many Venerables to appear on the Scattered Stars Island one day Han Fei curled his lips. You couldve destroyed the Ten Thousand Demon Valley a long time ago, right? However, without the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, where could you find so many sea demons to temper human children? A smile appeared on Xue Shenqis face. You seem to have grown a lot. Indeed, its not difficult to wipe out the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and our human race is not that weak. But now, whether the Ten Thousand Demon Valley exists or not doesnt matter. In the end, the Empyrean Waterfall cant hold on anymore. You came back a little early, but in less than three months, or half a year, the so-called sea demon royal city will definitely appear. At that time, war will be inevitable. Han Fei said, No matter what, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley must be destroyed. There are too many sea demons in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, far more than the so-called royal city. If we kill them, at least the ordinary people on the Scattered Stars Island will be safe. Xue Shenqi asked, Have you seen the royal city over there? Han Fei thought to himself, Ive seen more than that. Ive already been inside, become a Heavenly Talent of them, and explored their forbidden-level secret realms. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt tell Xue Shenqi that, so he said, I know the general situation. The royal city isnt as big as we think. There are two royal cities over there, with about 100,000 people in one of them. Only a hundred thousand? Xue Shenqi couldnt help but frown. This doesnt seem right. What can a mere hundred thousand people do? However, Han Fei said, Dont underestimate these 100,000 people. The minimum requirement to enter the royal city is a level-six demonic heritage, which is equivalent to the level-six spiritual heritage of our human race. Hiss! Even Xue Shenqi was shocked when he heard this. What kind of standard was this? A level-five spiritual heritage equaled the qualification to enter the seven major academies. If what Han Fei said was true, wouldnt the power of the Sea Demon Royal City be unbelievable? Tang Ge, who only had a level-7 spiritual heritage back then, was regarded as a treasure by the Thousand Star City. However, only those with level-6 demonic heritage could enter the Sea Demon Royal City? What did it mean? And there were 100,000 of them?! Of course, what Han Fei was talking about was the White Shell Royal City. As for the other Sea Demon Royal Cities, they might not be the same. However, it could be seen that the strength of the Sea Demon Royal City couldnt be underestimated! Han Fei continued, The lowest level in the capital is the Sea Spirit. This means that there are 100,000 Sea Spirits in the capital. Buzz! Xue Shenqis face suddenly changed. He glared at Han Fei. What did you say? Han Fei said, You didnt hear it wrong. In the royal city, the weakest one is in the Sea Spirit realm. Those below this realm are not even qualified to enter it. Something might be wrong with the royal city in our world, or they would have flattened the Scattered Stars Island long ago. Therefore, since they are still tentatively fighting us, it means that their difficulties have not been resolved. Xue Shenqi suddenly raised his head, looked in the direction of the Scattered Stars Island, and interrupted, This matter is important. Lets discuss it later. The Scattered Stars Island has been fighting for seven days in a row, and everyone is exhausted. Since this battle is over and you have broken the rules, quickly return to support us. Scattered Stars Island. They still didnt know the news that Han Fei had returned and went on a killing spree on the battlefield. After all, the battle on the front line was not something ordinary people could participate in at all. On the west side, the battle between the Skeleton Shore and the Path of Giants was fiercest. In the tide, there were densely packed Giant Feathered Scorpions and King Worms, rushing forward as if they were fearless of death. It was fine on the Path of Giants because there was a smooth defense line there. Even the red tide impact was blocked by countless people within the range of the Path of Giants, so these ordinary sea creatures couldnt take a step forward. However, things were not so easy on the Skeleton Shore. The battle on the Skeleton Shore had expanded to involve more than 5,000 people. On the coastline, more than 3,000 people were resting. Spirit gatherers were undoubtedly the most difficult ones among this group of people. Their spiritual energy was almost exhausted. Above the coast, a red figure, holding two swords, was fighting on the battlefield. From afar, she looked like a beautiful red flame, killing from south to north, from east to west. Commander, dont we have any reinforcements? This battle has been going on for three days and three nights, and the last batch only took half an hour to rest. This is not enough! Captain You, Im Ling You, from the Command Center. You cant consume spiritual energy anymore. The enemys law enforcers retreated in defeat three hours ago and may come back again. Shua! Shua! The fiery figure threw out two slashes and killed more than 30 enemies. Then she stepped in the void, panting. Others can rest, but I cant. I have to maintain my momentum! Spirit gatherers, replenish my spiritual energy. Two spirit gatherers at the Hidden Fisher level quickly crossed the battlefield and went straight ahead. You Lingyun heaved a sigh. The Scattered Stars Island, year after year, day after day. Are they cultivating talents, or are they really resisting sea demons? Where are the powerhouses? Where have they gone? You Lingyun extended her hand, and two red long swords flew back. She held the long sword in her hand, her long hair fluttering in the wind, and looked into the distance. Daliang, Leng Hui, you should learn from Xiaoxiao. Fine, Im afraid Im going to take your old path. Wait a while longer. Wait for me to defend the Skeleton Shore. Ahhh~ Pu! Pu! Pu! Suddenly, six life spears flew out of the ground. The two spirit gatherers who were replenishing You Lingyun with spiritual energy were penetrated in an instant. A*shole! You Lingyuns face changed, and she slashed at the ground. Hey! Youre finally tired. At the moment when You Lingyun attacked the ground, a King Worm not far from her feet suddenly exploded. A harpoon hit the sky, white light bloomed, and the Sea King Strike was launched. You Lingyun still wanted to wave her sword, but her spiritual energy was exhausted when half of the sword wave had just formed. The backlash made her vomit a mouthful of blood. Looking at the white harpoon, You Lingyuns eyes dimmed slightly. Sure enough, she couldnt avoid death. Xiaoxiao Theres only you left. Live on. Pfft! You Lingyun couldnt be more familiar with the sound of sharp blades tearing flesh. She couldnt help closing her eyes, but One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Three seconds had passed, but she didnt feel any pain? You Lingyun opened her eyes slowly, only to see a familiar figure standing on the sea, looking at her with a smile. Why? Will the You Lingyun I know give up on herself too? Looking at the Half-Mermaid that had been torn in half under Han Feis feet, You Lingyuns eyes welled up. Ca Captain? Chapter 1375 - Be Careful or I’ll Beat You into an Iron-Headed Fish Chapter 1375: Be Careful or Ill Beat You into an Iron-Headed Fish Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations You Lingyun couldnt believe her eyes. She had long heard that Han Fei had gone to the Thousand Star City. However, not long after, some news spread that the Thug Academy had a revolt and attacked the Thousand Star City. Regarding this, You Lingyun and the others were shocked and secretly prayed that Han Fei was fine. At that time, Leng Hui said that he was going to ask around about this matter. However, not long after, Leng Hui died in the outer sea and they didnt even bring back his body. At this moment, Han Fei appeared quietly like a god. Seeing You Lingyuns surprised look, Han Fei smiled. Why? We havent seen each other for a few years. Do you forget about me? Watch out. You Lingyun was about to speak, when her face changed, and she shouted. Swish! Swish! Swish! Life spears were flying at them and five Red Demons were attacking Han Fei. They couldnt confirm Han Feis strength, but Han Fei could kill a Sea Spirit, so they had to use all their strength. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Without even looking back, he casually waved his hand, and there were continuous explosions. The five life spears, as well as the five Red Demons hiding underground, exploded in an instant. Almost half of the Skeleton Shore saw this scene. Han Fei said casually, How troublesome. Han Fei turned around, and the seawater within a kilometer was flowing backward and suspended in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it turned into thin water blades. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Million Knife Spiral swept like a dragon, and a huge number of water blades flew on the surface of the sea, even piercing into the beach and the bottom of the sea. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Bang! Bang! Bang! How could these ordinary Giant Feathered Scorpions and King Worms resist the Million Knife Art that the Infinity Water transformed into? They were basically cut into pieces with one slash. With Han Feis current soul power, it might be a little difficult for him to control the ten thousand knives. After all, it would consume him a lot of brain power. However, the Infinity Water had almost become a part of his body. Therefore, this problem didnt exist at this moment. Every time a blade passed by, there would be residual knife Qi, and then tens of thousands of knives flowed out like a stream, like wind sweeping away clouds, and leaving bodies everywhere. Damn it Who Who is he? The knives were like flying locusts. In the blink of an eye, they had cleared up all the Giant Feathered Scorpions and King Worms within a radius of dozens of kilometers. After ten seconds, there was no living sea creature on the Skeleton Shore. Under the horrified gaze of tens of thousands of people, Han Fei stepped in the air, holding Snowmourne, and walked a thousand meters and left a sword mark with each step. Ten steps and ten sword marks. In the end, Han Fei stomped and a large spirit gathering array appeared. Behind him, seawater flowed backward and flew into the sky, and a huge wave rose more than 200 meters into the sky. Sea as a Sword. In the face of a powerhouse of the same level, it was basically impossible to kill a great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm with this kind of power. However, this was the Skeleton Shore, a coastal area near the Scattered Stars Island. The sea creatures who could rush here were not strong. Han Fei kept slashing Snowmourne, and Spirit Gathering Arrays rose crazily from under his feet. The terrifying sword tide spread out dozens of kilometers. Splash! The huge tide was pushing against the sea. In the blink of an eye, everybody on the Skeleton Shore discovered, to their shock, that the seawater had been completely enshrouded by the worm corpses and crab shells. The horrible sword wave pushed to a place that nobody could see with their naked eye, and then collapsed. And before that, wherever this wave passed, almost all died. Han Fei had killed countless creatures with this blow. Han Fei could even crazily absorb the spiritual energy contained in these creatures through the Demon Purification Pot. However, for the current him, he could absorb spiritual energy from the void at any time, so he didnt need to covet the spiritual energy. After all, spiritual energy was everywhere, so he didnt have to obtain it from sea creatures. Besides, the people on the Scattered Stars Island had been fighting for seven days and seven nights and needed a lot of spiritual energy. Han Fei didnt want to snatch their spiritual energy. After all, these people couldnt absorb spiritual energy from the void and could only feed on these marine creatures. After a few steps, Han Fei returned to the Skeleton Shore. Everyone on the shore, including the guardians and scouts who had just been replaced, stood up. These people all widened their eyes, shocked. Our tens of thousands of people have fought so difficultly on this battlefield. The young man had swept away all the enemies with a single slash? Was he really a human? Gulp! Someone sighed. Oh my god! Is this, is this Marshal Xue Shenqi? Someone said in shock, I dont know who he is, but he will be my idol for the rest of my life. Some people on the battlefield even sat down, blinking their eyes and murmuring, A strong master. Is this the power of a strong master? Its him, Han Fei, Commander Han Fei. He used to be the commander of our scouts team What? Old Hu, take it easy. Dont talk nonsense. A newcomer exclaimed and hurriedly stopped the guy who shouted. Someone was dumbfounded. Old Hu, are you serious? Are you talking about Captain Han Fei who created the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace? Someone asked quickly, Is it Han Fei who attacked the Dark Hunter Legion twice? The middle-aged man called Old Hu said, It cant be wrong. When I first came to the 38th Battalion, Captain Han Fei was already a commander. Now I dont know how strong he is! Han Fei came to You Lingyun and pointed at her, and spiritual energy was quickly injected into her body. Then, Han Fei waved his hand, and a white chain suddenly descended and began to flow crazily among the injured people. Those who were touched by the white light all recovered at a visible speed. It was the first time Han Fei used the Holy Light Chains. He had never had a chance to use it before, but it was useful now. He didnt expect it to work so well! The Holy Light Chains could cure nearly a hundred people at one time. Of course, the consumption was also a lot. However, Han Fei could totally afford it now. Han Fei shouted, Whoever is seriously injured, gather here within ten seconds. Under the watch of You Lingyun and a group of Hidden Fisher commanders and members of the Command Center, the crowd quickly gathered. With swishes, Holy Light Chains fell one after another. As if the beach was cracking, in an instant, the injuries of thousands of people were recovering in order. However, Han Fei couldnt help those who had the most serious injuries, with broken hands and feet. It was said that Venerables could heal such injuries. Amid the discussion sounds, Han Fei frowned and looked at You Lingyun. Why are you still here? You Lingyun took a deep breath and looked at the powerful healing techniques one after another, thinking, This is Han Fei, a peerless Heavenly Talent and a legendary figure on the Scattered Stars Island. Isnt it natural that he can become so strong? You Lingyun heaved a sigh. Leng Hui, Daliang, and I have the same purpose. We all want to become stronger. So we dont want to go back to the town. Han Fei asked, Where are Leng Hui and Gu Daliang? You Lingyun smiled bitterly. Leng Hui perished in the outer sea, and Daliang died in a battle with sea demons a year ago. I thought it would be my turn today, but iI didnt expect you came. Han Fei sighed. However, Han Fei just nodded slightly, took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell, and handed it over. Youve been growing up fast. Youve been in combat all the time, so your foundation should be good. However, fighting all the time is not a good choice. Cultivation requires thinking, epiphany, and understanding Rest for a few years! You Lingyun accepted the Sea Swallowing Seashell in confusion, only to find that there was a lot of spiritual spring, spiritual fruits, energy fruits, combat skills, and techniques in it. She even saw two long swords that were emitting flames. Captain! You Lingyun quickly came back to herself, but when she raised her head, she found that Han Fei was already a thousand meters away. Han Feis voice fell in her ears. I dont want my former teammates to all die. Okay, thats it. Go back to your town to cultivate for a few years! Now its my battle. Since Han Fei left, every time they met, it was a short while. She still remembered when Han Fei returned from the sea, the first thing he did was to appear on the Skeleton Shore and eat hot pot with them. You Lingyun knew that Han Fei had completely changed since then, and he had already distinguished himself back then. Swish swish swish! Dozens of people flew to You Lingyun and asked telepathically, Commander, is this Captain Han? Sister Lingyun, how strong is he exactly? Isnt it said that Han Fei rose only a dozen years ago? He is still under the age of thirty! How did he become so strong? Someone else said, Sister Lingyun, Captain Han is your old captain. What good stuff did he give you? You Lingyun looked at Han Feis back and then at the sea that was full of bodies in the distance and shouted, Everybody, clear up the battlefield in half an hour and be ready to support other lines of defense. Han Fei, who had already disappeared from everybodys sight, put on a smile. You Lingyun was still You Lingyun. No matter what happened, she would always put business first. Suddenly, a voice sounded in Han Feis ears, I was wondering who it was. A person actually cleared up a battlefield in a few seconds with a single slash. It turns out to be the traitor of the Thug Academy. Han Fei scanned with his perception and didnt recognize the man. He was in the Mayors Mansion at the moment. Han Fei frowned slightly. Say that again? Anyway, I just killed a Venerable. I dont mind killing another one. In the mayors residence, the mans face turned cold. Han Fei, since you had escaped, why did you come back? Han Fei curled his lips. Which family are you from? Shut up if you dont know how to speak.. Say it a third time, Ill beat the hell out of you. Chapter 1376 - Attack! Chapter 1376: Attack! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was as aggressive as before! When he had just entered the Thousand Star City, Han Fei had once forcibly taken back the land of the Thug Academy and slapped the faces of several big families. Now, this was not the Thousand Star City, but this person actually dared to mock him. How could Han Fei not be angry? If it werent for the fact that he was faced with a powerful enemy, based on Han Feis personality, he would have been attacked the moment he spoke. After all, the Thug Academy had a deep grudge with these big clans! Therefore, Han Fei was still holding himself back at this moment for the sake of the sea demons. The battle had just ended and countless ordinary cultivators were still cultivating. He didnt want to implicate them. Otherwise, how could Han Fei let this person speak so arrogantly? Back then, Han Fei said that he left the Thousand Star City to seek for chances, but in fact, he escaped. Now, Han Fei felt that he had made some progress in his strength. Although he couldnt fight those intermediate and peak-level Venerables head-on, at least in the Scattered Stars Island, there should be few people who could threaten him. If those people from the Thousand Star City broke the rules and wanted to attack him, Han Fei certainly wouldnt ignore them. This person was so rude to Han Fei, so Han Fei certainly didnt flinch. He tore the void and arrived at the Central City Mayors Mansion in a moment. When Han Fei walked out of the void, many people scanned him with their perceptions, and a Venerable snorted. The Mayors Mansion. At this moment, there were six Venerables here. Among them, Xue Shenqi had just returned. As for the person who ridiculed him, he was burly and looked muscular. From his look, in the Thousand Star City, only the Yang Family people had such a style. His identity was undoubtedly confirmed. In addition to this Venerable, there were two other Venerables wearing special clothes, who were undoubtedly from the Jade Fairy Palace and Grand Void Academy. Han Fei didnt know the remaining two. However, one of them made Han Fei feel a sense of danger. He shouldnt be a junior Venerable. In his heart, the old turtle said, There are only two intermediate Venerables here. One of them wants to kill you, so theres nothing to be afraid of. The moment Han Fei entered the Mayors Mansion, his eyes had been fixed on the young man who was full of killing intent. It could be said that the people here basically all looked young. There wasnt even one who looked middle-aged. Perhaps in the Venerable realm, they could change their appearance at will. Han Fei sneered. You want to kill me so badly? Are you from the Chu Sect? The young man certainly wouldnt answer. He said coldly, I didnt expect you to grow so fast after hiding for six or seven years. Youve even transcended the tribulation. Han Fei chuckled. Why? Are you scared? The Yang family Venerable sneered. Brat, although I dont know how you transcended the tribulation, transcending the tribulation and becoming a Venerable are two different concepts. Arent you a little too arrogant now? Boom ~ Han Fei drew his saber and pointed it at the Venerable of the Yang family. Its none of your business whether Im arrogant or not. If you dont like me, come and fight me. Lets see how strong the Yang Familys old monster is after cultivating for a thousand years! Boom ~ The Venerable of the Yang family pressed a hand, and a green jade table was crushed into pieces. However, the corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Why? You dont dare to fight, so youre venting your anger on a table? After living for thousands of years, is this all youve got? The Yang family is really weak. How dare you! A big axe appeared in the hand of the Venerable from the Yang family. He glared at Han Fei angrily and almost wanted to hack him. However, a thin man next to him glanced at him and snorted. If it werent for the fact that its a critical moment for human beings and sea demons to fight, and the death of a Venerable wouldve caused a great change, you wouldve been killed. Han Fei said in disdain, Do you think Im scared of you? How dare you, a junior Venerable, talk so arrogantly? You think you can kill me? Who do you think you are? The Venerable of the Yang family was about to burst into fury, when the thin man said, Young man, dont be too arrogant. Your talent is indeed not weak, and you did kill a Venerable. However, we all know that the Venerable has been fighting with Marshal Xue for several days, and his strength is no longer at the peak. Im afraid that killing him doesnt mean anything The Venerable of the Chu Sect said lightly, Han Fei, its said that you are going to be a king and have even received an inheritance Why dont you guard the Scattered Stars Island? I think you should be able to handle it with your means. Before Han Fei said anything, Xue Shenqi said telepathically, Dont be provoked. The beautiful woman from Jade Fairy Palace also said via voice transmission, The situation on this island is complicated, and the situation on the sea demons side is also unpredictable. At this moment, we need the powerhouses to hold the line. The Chu Sect Venerable smiled as if he wanted to see how Han Fei would respond. If Han Fei agreed, he might really leave. Then he would see how Han Fei would deal with this mess. However, Han Fei looked at the Chu Sect Venerable with a smile. You want to leave? Then leave. The Chu Sect has always been timid, hiding in the Thousand Star City and daring not to go out. However, if you leave now, dont come back. All supply of the Scattered Stars Island to the Chu Sect will be cut off. If the Chu Sect finds that the Scattered Stars Island is profitable and wants to have a finger in the pie in the future, Im sorry but anyone who comes will be killed. The Chu Sect Venerables face turned cold. Young man, do you know what youre talking about? The Venerable of the Yang family said, Whats the matter? Xue Shenqi, since when did a brat still wet behind his ears have the say on the Scattered Stars Island? Chi la! The void was instantly torn apart. The Yang familys Venerable didnt expect Han Fei to take action under such circumstances. Caught off guard, he was smashed into the void by Han Fei. At that moment, many other Venerables stepped into the void. Han Fei held Snowmourne and slashed down, and snow fell. In the void, a freezing mark was left. The power of extreme coldness and the domineering sharpness of the invincibility intent slashed at the Yang familys Venerable. Clang! The Venerable of the Yang family blocked Han Feis attack with his axe, only to be sent flying a thousand meters away by Han Feis sword. His flesh and blood exploded on his hand, and his hand was bleeding. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already replaced Snowmourne with the Embroidery Needle. Then, the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks smashed down crazily, and a wave of spiritual energy surged in the air, like a real wave of rod, hitting the enemy head-on. Clang! Clang! Clang! War God Demonic Axe. Han Fei sneered. Forbid laws in this place. The Venerable from the Yang family suddenly stopped breathing as if he had been frightened. His expression changed drastically. On the other side, Xue Shenqi and the others were all shocked. The Chu Sect Venerable gritted his teeth. Its actually a space sealing technique! The beautiful woman from the Jade Fairy Palace couldnt help but sigh. This Dao is extraordinary. In the entire Thousand Star City, there are less than five people who can match this Dao. The Venerable of the Grand Void Academy also nodded slightly. Thats right! Its not just the Great Dao, but the time it took him to comprehend the Great Dao. Its too fast! How many years has it been? Hes even able to shake a junior Venerable as an advanced Explorer! Ive never heard of it At this moment, Han Feis fists shot out like dragons, bombarding the enemy with his physical strength alone. Boom Boom Boom ~ The biggest feature of body refiners was that their heads were iron hard, their flesh was hard, and their punches were fierce. The Venerable from the Yang family was sent staggering. Han Fei kept punching him brutally. There was no trick in it. This was purely a burst of strength. In a moment, the Venerable of the Yang family was beaten to a pulp. His head was swollen, and his bones were broken in countless places. Han Fei suddenly felt that it was about time. If he continued, the restraints of the Dao runes would disappear. Then, wouldnt he be exposed? Bang! Han Fei kicked the Venerable from the Yang family to the Venerable from the Chu Sect and then glared at him coldly. I said I would beat you into an Iron-Headed Fish. I, Han Fei, always keep my word. Remember to show me respect next time. Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this? If it happens again, even if we have to fight the sea demons, I will still kill you on the spot first. The Venerables from the Jade Fairy Palace and the Grand Void Academy looked at each other speechlessly. What kind of monster was this? For the first time in their life, they saw someone blow a Venerable half to death with pure strength! The body of the Venerable of the Yang family was recovering with cracking sounds. However, there was a trace of horror in his eyes. He thought that Han Fei is using his fists now. What if he uses a weapon? Without the restraints on laws, the Venerable recovered very quickly. No matter how hard Han Fei hit, he just broke the opponents bones. Healing the wounds would only consume a large amount of energy. Looking at the Venerable Yang who was about to go crazy, Han Fei said casually, Ive told you that you can leave now. But if you leave, from today on, you have nothing to do with the Scattered Stars Island. The Scattered Stars Island will stop supplying resources to you. And if you dare to set foot on the Scattered Stars Island again, Ill kill you. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Xue Shenqi, thinking, Since you want to support me, you should have seen this day coming when I went to the Water-Wood World, when you were making deals with my father, and when you bet that I would become a king. Seeing Han Feis strength, Xue Shenqi couldnt help feeling shocked. He nodded slightly and said, Everyone, when Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Island, he had already become a nine-star inspector. He was also one of the strongest on the Scattered Stars Island. Now, Han Fei has returned and slaughtered a Venerable. In a single battle, he killed more than a dozen Dao Seekers and more than a thousand Sea Spirits. With this battle record, he can become a commander. A commander was at the twelve-star ranking. So far, Xue Shenqi was the only one at this ranking on the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, Xue Shenqi had already taken sides. Han Feis strength was comparable to that of a Venerable, so Xue Shenqi had to take a side. As for the big families, they were from different sects. Even if he offended a few of them, he wasnt afraid. The Venerable of the Chu Sect snorted coldly. Good, good! Xue Shenqi, have you completely betrayed the Thousand Star City? Xue Shenqi said solemnly, Why do you say that, Venerable Chu? The Scattered Stars Island has always been fair in rewards and punishments. Han Fei made the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace, so he can be listed as an invisible refiner and a general. This time, he killed a massive number of enemies in one battle. He can even be granted a thirteen-star ranking and canonized as the Guardian War God. After all, I havent even hunted a Venerable yet. The Venerable of the Chu Sect narrowed his eyes. In that case, its all up to Marshal Xue. Our big clans are here to help in the battle. There are many defensive lines on the Scattered Stars Island, and we can defend one.. Farewell. Chapter 1377 - From Today On, You’ll Take My Place Chapter 1377: From Today On, Youll Take My Place Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, if it were somewhere else, Han Fei would have directly killed the Yang familys Venerable. However, not on the Scattered Stars Island. Firstly, if he really tried to kill him, the others would definitely not sit idle. Secondly, if a Venerable died on the Scattered Stars Island,the weather would change and the sea demons would definitely take action. Therefore, Han Fei knew that the grand plan of the human race was more important than his own honor. At this moment, after the Venerable of the Chu Sect left, the Venerables of the Yang and Ye families naturally left. Only the two Venerables of the Grand Void Academy and Jade Fairy Palace stayed behind. After all, the seven major academies were still somewhat related to the Thug Academy and werent hostile to them. Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Okay, now that things have come to this point, lets go to the Mayors Mansion to talk! In the Mayors Mansion. As soon as the four of them sat down, Xue Shenqi said, The three people just now are Chu Qing from the Chu Sect, an intermediate Venerable. Yang Kun from the Yang Family, a junior Venerable. Ye Kai from the Ye Family, an intermediate Venerable. Now, there are nine Venerables on the Scattered Stars Island, including me. There are three intermediate Venerables. The other intermediate Venerable is from the Heavenly Sword Sect. As he spoke, Xue Shenqi glanced at Han Fei indifferently, implying, Dont worry, the big clans arent completely without opponents. The Heavenly Sword Sect has always been strong and wont let the Venerables of the big clans run rampage. Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at the two people from the Jade Fairy Palace and Grand Void Academy. Xue Shenqi said, Elder Bingyun of the Jade Fairy Palace has just reached the Venerable realm and her strength is on par with mine. Patriarch Six Swords of the Grand Void Academy is a peak-level junior Venerable. He may break through to the intermediate Venerable realm at any time. Han Fei cupped his hands. Greetings, Seniors. The two returned the salute. In fact, they also knew that Han Fei called them seniors because he was too young. However, Han Feis growth was so fast that they dared not underestimate him. Han Fei asked, There are others? Xue Shenqi said, Sun Baisheng from the Sun Family, Cao Shuang from the Cao Family, and Jian Sanqing from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Most of the people here are figures who have lived in seclusion for a long time. The only person you know is probably Sun Baisheng. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Sun Baisheng has become a Venerable? Xue Shenqi said, He became Venerable two years ago. Han Fei didnt really care. He had just become a Venerable. With his current strength, he should be able to kill him in one fell swoop. Even in a head-on battle, Sun Baisheng couldnt easily resist his attack. However, there were too many Venerables on the Scattered Stars Island. At this time, the battle hadnt started yet, but a lot of Venerables had come. Since the Scattered Stars Island had summoned some Venerables over, the sea demons would send their strong masters over too. Therefore, if he guessed right, these peoples target was not the Scattered Stars Island but the Empyrean Waterfall. Elder Bingyun of the Jade Fairy Palace said, You are both new strong masters. We dont know much about the situation. Since one of you has controlled the Scattered Stars Island alone for many years and the other has the potential to become a king, well leave you two alone! In the Grand Void Academy, Patriarch Six Swords also nodded slightly. Ill take my leave first. After the two of them left, Xue Shenqi waved his hand and sealed the Mayors Mansion. Seeing this, Han Fei hurriedly asked, Where are the other Venerables? Xue Shenqi said, Jian Sanqing of the Heavenly Sword Sect is confronting a sea demon Venerable on the ancient battlefield. Sun Baisheng is guarding the periphery of the Twisted Jungle. He probably knows that you have returned and doesnt want to meet you. Cao Shuang of the Cao Family is indifferent to others affairs. But when there is a big battle, he will appear. Han Fei frowned. Has the situation reached the point where even the big clans of the Thousand Star City and the seven major sects have to send people over? Xue Shenqi looked into Han Feis eyes and said, What do you think? Han Feis heart sank. The Empyrean Waterfall? Xue Shenqi nodded. Its not just the big clans. Do you think the seven major sects have no such intentions? They do too. However, they are slightly better than the big clans and are also considerate of humans. Han Fei said, Whats the situation on the sea demons side now? They sent over so many Sea Spirits and Venerables this time. A few years ago, more than 5,000 sea demons died on the ancient battlefield. Have they recovered after only a few years? Xue Shenqi said, About two years ago, a huge earthquake near the Ten Thousand Demon Valley set off a tide that even hit the area within 50,000 kilometers of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. The range of the shock is more than 500,000 kilometers? Xue Shenqi shook his head slightly. Im not sure. When the tide came to the Scattered Stars Island, it wasnt very strong. However, after that incident, four explorers died on the Scattered Stars Island. They all went to investigate in different directions, but none of them came back. Han Fei frowned. Explorers perception range is limited after all. Since there are Venerables in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, its normal that they died there. Xue Shenqi nodded. Yes. Since that time, I knew something must have happened in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Because of a strong hunch, I found a strong master from the Heavenly Sword Sect to guard me to enter the Venerable realm. Later, I guessed that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Sea Demon Royal City should have established a direct connection. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to the Royal City, but was quite curious about Xue Shenqis strength. He asked in surprise, You could become a Venerable at any time? Xue Shenqi said, The longer it takes to nurture the Great Dao, the smoother the path of the Great Dao will be. After a pause, Xue Shenqi said, Later, three sea demon venerables came to attack us, and the Thousand Star City butted in at that time. At that time, your father and the Thug Academy had already gone into hiding. Therefore, I had to accept the people from the Thousand Star City. The good thing was that there were many Venerables, but the bad thing was that these people were not sincere and their goal was the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei took a deep breath. Cant we find the location of the Royal City? Xue Shenqi said with a straight face, It must have appeared, but we cant find it. The Scattered Stars Island doesnt have enough manpower to find it. Besides, even if we find it, so what? What do you think will happen if a junior Venerable finds it? Han Fei certainly knew what would happen. The Scattered Stars Island needed to be guarded, and if they found the Royal City, there must be many strong masters there. Besides, the Royal City was called the Royal City because of the existence of Deep Sea Giant Demons. Although in the Yin-Yang World, with the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, it might be impossible for a king to be born, it was still possible for a half king to appear. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Old Monster of the Chu Sect. That guy was probably already a Half-King. The Sky Dissecting Finger, the owner of the Heavenly Sword, and Old Han were all blocked by him, which showed his strength. If the Scattered Stars Island also had a strong enemy at the Half-King realm, it would probably be wiped out in the blink of an eye. Not appearing now? It didnt mean it wouldnt appear in the future. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that the Venerable he killed had a map in his Sun-Moon Shell. Other people were afraid that if they found the Royal City, it was impossible for them to come back alive, but he was different. He had the ability to come back. Even without the Twin Divine Technique, he had a personal bodyguard now, didnt he? These thoughts flashed in Han Feis mind, and he immediately said, Shall I go find it? Xue Shenqi shook his head slightly. Even if you find it, so what? Besides, do you think there are still unknown places in this sea area? If there are, Im afraid I have to tell you one thing. This sea area has a range. We are trapped within this world as if a huge seal is locking us here. Its range, roughly estimated, is about 8 million kilometers. In the past, many Explorers tried to walk out of that seal. However, no one ever came back after entering Han Feis heart did a flip. Wait a minute! Are you saying that we can enter the Wall of Death here? The Wall of Death? Xue Shenqis eyes suddenly narrowed. You mean this seal is called the Wall of Death? Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. The Wall of Death is also known as the Rampant Sea. There is indeed a barrier there, like a circular band, in which there are ancient creatures and some ferocious beasts and demons that might never have appeared in this world. Its not only in our world, but also in the Water-Wood World, but we cant even enter it in the Water-Wood World. Xue Shenqi frowned. What is it like on the other side? Han Fei wanted to explain a little bit about the Water-Wood World. In fact, he didnt need to keep it a secret, just like the people of the Water-Wood World had long known that there was a Yin-Yang World next door However, just as Han Fei was about to say it, suddenly, the entire Mayors Mansion was enveloped by a powerful pressure. Xue Shenqi felt that his body suddenly tightened, and he couldnt even stand up. A great Venerable? According to Xue Shenqi, the so-called great Venerables were at the level of advanced Venerables or even peak-level Venerables. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the void, saying, Jinger, theres no need to make such a big noise, right? Ning Jing was hiding somewhere, but her voice was echoing, The queen said that you cant say anything until the two worlds are connected. Han Fei shrugged. Okay! Remove the pressure first, okay? Shua! Xue Shenqi was already covered in cold sweat. He suddenly felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders, and the pressure on his body was relieved. As the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, the Guardian War God, he didnt get up or look for Jinger. Instead, he raised his eyelids and stared at Han Feis eyes. Did someone come over from that world? Han Fei nodded. Xue Shenqi knew what was going on. He had already guessed it. Why bother to keep it a secret? Therefore, Han Fei said, Dont worry. Theres only one person, who is on my side. Under normal circumstances, she wont do anything. Xue Shenqi pondered for a long time. There was no king in the Yin-Yang World. The existence of a great Venerable was enough to change many things. Sure enough, Han Fei didnt go there for nothing. He had returned with such a strong master hidden behind him! Xue Shenqi asked, How strong is she? After all, he was the supreme commander. Xue Shenqis first thought was not fear, but how to make use of this person. Han Fei said, Shes already a Half-King, but dont think too much. She wont do anything unless its necessary. Xue Shenqi clenched his fists even more tightly in his sleeves. Obviously, the level of a Half-King had stunned him. However, he quickly analyzed the pros and cons. Behind Han Fei, there was already the Thug Academy, Han Guanshu, and Ren Tianfei. Now there was also a Half-King. It seemed that no one could stop him from becoming a king. Slightly relieved, Xue Shenqi said calmly, Okay, no third person will know this. With that, Xue Shenqi raised his head and looked at the void, saying indifferently, I hope you dont release your suppressing power at will. The situation here is complicated. The sudden appearance of a Half-King will change many things. It might not be good for Han Fei. After that, Xue Shenqi looked at Han Fei again.. From today on, you take my position. Chapter 1378 - Thousand Seal Star Turtle Chapter 1378: Thousand Seal Star Turtle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What? Han Fei, who had been calm, was shocked to hear that. After all, he had no management experience at all. Han Fei quickly said, Wait a moment Do I look like a leader to you? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Dont forget your identity. Youre going to be the king, not me. Do you think you can steal the throne by hiding behind it? Han Fei said, Then can I achieve that by taking over your position? Besides, I dont know much about the Scattered Stars Island, nor am I familiar with management. If I spend all my time on management, how can I have the time to cultivate? Xue Shenqi didnt change his mind. Instead, he slowly got up and pointed at a red area on a sea chart in the hall. Theres no time for you to prepare. This battle will inevitably break out in a few months or half a year. Do you want to take over the Scattered Stars Island until the battle begins? Han Fei paused for a moment. So, have you been ready from the beginning to let me take over the Scattered Stars Island? Xue Shenqi shook his head slightly. If you hadnt grown to this level, even if I had a deal with your father, I wouldnt have given the Scattered Stars Island to you so easily. Han Fei pondered for a moment. At least give me some buffer time. Xue Shenqi: Three days. Han Fei shook his head. No, I have an idea. You can decide after you hear it. After a while, Xue Shenqi took a deep breath. What Han Fei said just now shocked him even more than the fact that he had a Half-King following him. Can he absorb demonic energy to cultivate? If others knew this, such as the big clans in the Thousand Star City or even the seven major sects, the consequences would be disastrous. This made Xue Shenqi think of a very ancient story. It was said that in the history of human beings, there was a period where human beings tried to transform into sea demons. At that period, it was said that sea demons were transformed from humans, and the two parties were locked in a fierce battle. Han Fei could absorb demonic energy to cultivate? This didnt make sense. Even Xue Shenqi couldnt help being a little frightened at this moment. What if he made a wrong bet? After another long silence, Xue Shenqi said, Dont tell the second person about this, or I wont be able to protect you. You will be hunted by the entire Thousand Star City. No one is willing to give such great power to a person with a problematic identity. Han Fei grinned. Believe me, you will be glad for your choice today. Han Fei told this secret just to test Xue Shenqi. In Han Feis view, Xue Shenqi was completely on his side. It seemed that he had no choice. However, Han Fei couldnt be sure. If even the current supreme commander on the Scattered Stars Island didnt trust him, what would happen if anything happened in the future? Han Fei would definitely snatch the kings corpse. And Han Fei didnt plan to snatch the kings corpse until the final battle erupted. Therefore, he planned to do it now. And since he had the ability to cultivate with demonic energy, he could directly absorb it instead of giving it to the sea demons or trading it for resources with them In fact, Han Fei had this idea when he obtained the Twin Divine Technique. Since the old turtle under the Empyrean Waterfall could gather Spirit Awakening Fluid and other things from the pit, it meant that the outside world was related to the place where the kings corpse was sealed. Han Fei believed that with his current strength, he might as well go into the lake and snatch the kings corpse first However, his idea required some peoples cooperation, not just from the turtle under the lake. Xue Shenqi had been in charge of the Scattered Stars Island for many years and knew this place very well. It would be best if he could cooperate with him. Therefore, Han Fei took the risk and revealed some secrets that were actually not important in the first place. Han Fei disappeared from the Mayors Mansion. Although Chu Qing, Yang Kun, and the others had already left the vicinity, the perception range of Venerables was extremely large. As the top experts on the Scattered Stars Island, their strength even exceeded Xue Shenqis by a lot. Therefore, their soul perception had never left the Mayors Mansion. Han Feis return was too coincidental! Why did he have to come back on the eve of the battle? These Venerables certainly didnt believe it was just a coincidence. Furthermore, Han Feis strength was too terrifying. He actually used the strength of an advanced Explorer to defeat Yang Kun, and he had even comprehended the Great Dao of confinement This kind of confinement Dao was too terrifying! Just imagine: If a Venerables techniques were all sealed in a certain area, how could he fight? With his physical strength alone? Therefore, no matter what, they would not let Han Fei leave their sight. But after a long time, Xue Shenqi had already left the Mayors Mansion to patrol the battlefield and ask around. But Han Fei seemed to have disappeared. Realizing that something was wrong, Chu Qing stepped into the Mayors Mansion and his heart sank. No one is here? Immediately, Chu Qing asked telepathically, Marshal Xue, where is Han Fei? Xue Shenqi curled his lips and said disdainfully, Everyone on the Scattered Stars Island has their own things to do. As the commander, although I havent given him the star token yet, he has his own things to do. Venerable Chu, you dont have to ask about this. Ye Kai, the Venerable of the Ye family, heard their conversation and couldnt help saying, Marshal Xue, do you know what you are doing? Xue Shenqi said with a straight face, I know what Im doing. What Im afraid of is that you dont know what you are doing! In the Scattered Stars Island, I am the supreme commander and the Guardian War God. Even if you are advanced Venerables, you have to behave yourselves. Otherwise, the people of the entire Scattered Stars Island will teach you a lesson. A commander-level figure, even if he wasnt that strong, wasnt someone these idle Venerables who lived in comfort in the big clans of the Thousand Star City all day long could scold. On the Scattered Stars Island, Xue Shenqi meant everything. If they dared to attack Xue Shenqi, it would be disastrous. They would be the ones who buried and destroyed the Scattered Stars Island. At that time, the big clans would become the enemy of the world. No matter how many strong masters they had, they would eventually be annihilated in the hearts of all humans. In the future, if they wanted to travel in the Yin-Yang World, they would have to face the hunting of anyone at all times. Yang Kun asked, What do we do now? Xue Shenqi has always acted his own way. He has been in charge of the Scattered Stars Island for so many years and has never cared about us. Now, has he decided to fall out with us? Ye Kai also said with an ugly expression, Han Fei is a big threat. He has grown up too fast, and his strength has grown so terrifyingly. How many years has it been? Hes already so strong. If he is given a few more years and becomes a Venerable, what will happen? Chu Qing snorted. How can it be so simple to become a Venerable? Dont think too much. However, Han Fei is indeed a genius. We need to report this matter to the clan. Now, I dont know what Xue Shenqi and Han Fei are plotting. This is what Im most worried about. Yang Kun said, It doesnt matter what theyre up to. Han Fei will definitely come out when the battle starts. Isnt he going to become a king? Since he claims he is going to be a king, how can he leave the Scattered Stars Island alone? Chu Qing and the others complained, but they couldnt find Han Fei, nor could they do anything. While they were complaining, under the Empyrean Waterfall. A black fog drilled into the deep pool. Han Fei even saw Big Yellow who was eating fish on a rock. Big Yellow ate fish from time to time and looked at the entrance of the Empyrean Waterfall, muttering to himself, I heard that Han Fei seems to be back? Han Fei was puzzled. Didnt Mrs. Yin become a Law Enforcer long ago? Why was Big Yellow still here? However, this was not a good time to meet him. He could fight and return in a high profile, but he couldnt be under the watch of others all the time. Otherwise, even cultivation and breakthroughs would become a problem. Han Fei was even less willing to take over the battle as soon as he came back. At this moment, the situation in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was still unclear. Since he had taken over the Scattered Stars Island, he might not even have the time to go to the outer sea. Then how could he investigate the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? How much time was there before the battle? In the end, it was up to the old turtle at the bottom of the lake. A moment later. The black shadow, Han Fei, appeared not far in front of the old turtle. This was because Han Fei was purely black at this moment, which the old turtle didnt notice at all. At this moment, Han Fei met the old turtle for the first time. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Thousand Seal Star Turtle < Introduction > The legendary seal turtle. This turtle shell is full of strange patterns, like millions of human hands entwined together, which are actually born seals that can suppress all Great Daos. Star turtles are born with arrays and are good at sealing, escaping, and fighting. They are extremely rare. < Level > 79 < Quality > Legend < Enforcing law > Law of Gravity < Contained Spiritual Energy > 189,808 Points < Effect > Eating it has a certain chance of entering the Great Dao of Arrays. < Collectable > Seal Pearl < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > If you are not an array master, try not to be enemies with the Thousand Seal Star Turtle. Huh? Legend? Even Han Fei was shocked after reading the old turtles information. He didnt expect the old turtle to be a legend creature. This was the second legend creature Han Fei had met in the wild. Last time, it was the Triple-Blazing Cold Shrimp he encountered under the Ice God Canyon, but now, he met another legend creature under the Empyrean Waterfall! No wonder legend creatures were always hard to find The old turtle couldnt help but exclaim, Wow! Is this the Thousand Seal Star Turtle? Han Fei asked in surprise, Do you know him? The old turtle immediately said, Of course. Hes a turtle too. Ive once seen a king-level Star Turtle, which suppresses the sea and seals the sky. Hes even no weaker than me. Han Fei, can I possess this turtle? Han Fei immediately shouted in his heart, Dont even think about it. This turtle has helped our human race a lot. He has been staying here for tens of thousands of years. How can I let you possess him? What do you take me for? The old turtle said, Think about it. If I possess this turtle, I can become a Venerable in a few days. With my accumulation, I can reach the advanced Venerable realm in ten years. Then Ill be a great help to you! Han Fei snorted. I dont need it! Old turtle, remember, although I, Han Fei, seem to be a devil and evil in the eyes of sea demons, in the human race, I, Han Fei, am a legend, a Heavenly Talent, and even their king. As a king, I wont allow you to attack the creatures who have helped our human race.. No one can. Chapter 1379 - Worthless Spirit Awakening Fluid Chapter 1379: Worthless Spirit Awakening Fluid Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall. The Thousand Seal Star Turtle was still closing its eyes. Strength was surging in its body now and then, but then a yellow and white color would appear on the Star Turtle, and a stripe that looked like an arm would light up. Immediately afterward, the power that was about to surge out was suppressed and returned to peace. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. If he guessed right, this Star Turtles strength should have reached the level of a Half-Venerable. And he was about to make a breakthrough. Furthermore, Han Fei could even think that if this turtle became a Venerable, it would cause a huge uproar. Besides, it had absorbed the power of the Deep Sea Giant Demon for too long, so once it made a breakthrough, it would definitely not be weak. The Thousand Seal Star Turtle didnt know that someone had come to it. All of a sudden, it saw a star token appear in the water. Buzz! The Thousand Seal Star Turtle suddenly opened its eyes and perceived the token in front of it in an instant. But then, its eyes began to roll as if it were looking for something. Han Fei said, Senior Turtle, dont make a sound. Im Han Fei Han Fei used to live next to this waterfall and accompany this old turtle for a while. Although they didnt have many interactions, the Star Turtles perception far exceeded Han Feis back then. The old turtle actually knew Han Feis life in the Empyrean Waterfall. Besides, Han Fei had made deals with the old turtle more than once. Therefore, the old turtle seemed to be slightly relieved when it heard Han Feis name. The old turtle asked, Where are you? Han Fei said, Im ten meters away from you. Dont use your eyes. Just scan around with your perception. In the next second, Han Fei sensed that a perception was scanning him quickly. After scanning dozens of times, the Star Turtle finally said, Before my eyes, there is only a mass of black shadow matter that cannot be detected with the naked eye or even perception. Are you really Han Fei? Han Fei said, If you dont trust me, you should know Marshal Xues thirteen-star token, right? This token is a keepsake. The old turtle said softly, Okay, I believe you. Recently, many Venerables have come to the island. If you are an enemy, its impossible for you to steal Xue Shenqis star token without him knowing. The old turtle continued, Xue Shenqis token is the highest token on the island. Tell me, whats your purpose? Han Fei said, Well, I want to go to the hole under you. Huh? Stunned, the Star Turtle couldnt help but ask, Didnt he tell you that I cant leave this place at all? If I leave here, the mountain may shake, and the seal may be broken in advance. Han Fei said, I know, but look at my current state, Im no different from lake water. Even if there is a slight gap, I can enter it. If it doesnt work, I can drill a small hole in your body and then go down. The Star Turtle was surprised. A tiny crack will do? Han Fei said, A small hole the size of a drop of water will do. The Star Turtle pondered for a moment. Even if you can go down, there are a thousand seals under me. You wont be able to come out after you go down. You can only leave when I become a Venerable. Han Fei said, Marshal Xue has already told me about it. I have my own way to return. The Star Turtle said, Theres one more thing. Do you know that what is being suppressed below is not a human king, but a Deep Sea Giant Demon? The demonic energy is surging, the pressure is heavy, and even the tentacle flesh still has some vitalities. If you go down rashly as a human, I am afraid you will die. Han Fei said, It doesnt matter. You just need to give me a small opening and let me go down. I have a way to ensure my survival. Also, Senior Turtle, if you help me, Ill stand on your side when this place is unsealed in the future. Otherwise, when the day comes, only Marshal Xue, a Venerable, will guard you. Its obviously not enough. I also have the strength of a Venerable. I can guard you too. You? Have the strength of a Venerable? The Thousand Seal Star Turtle felt as if it had heard a joke. How many years has it been? When you first came, you were only a Hidden Fisher, but only a dozen years have passed, and you tell me that you have already had the strength of a Venerable? Han Fei said, Senior Turtle, youll know everything when I go to the cave below you. The Thousand Seal Star Turtle issued an order in its heart, and the thirteen-star token flew to its eyes. With a seal, the Thousand Seal Star Turtle said to the token, Did you give this to him? Xue Shenqis voice came out of the token. Yes, this is a secret plan. Only you, Han Fei, and I know it. Do you want to fight both the sea demon Venerables and the human Venerables the day the seal is broken? Then who will guard you when you become a Venerable? If this corpse can be destroyed now, well just need to put on a show when the time comes. At that time, youll have more than one person guard you. The old turtle said, Okay, I believe you. Having dealt with Xue Shenqi for so long, the Thousand Seal Star Turtle trusted Xue Shenqi. It also knew that Xue Shenqi only had one goal, which was to eliminate sea demons. This was different from the Venerables who came recently. Besides, after so many years, the old turtle even knew that not all human beings were on the human side. In this world, there were definitely many cowards. Even a Venerable or a Venerable family would join the sea demons in the face of absolute strength. In fact, the old turtle had betrayed the sea demons because it didnt like the behavior of sea demons. It didnt want the sea demons to conquer the world and wipe out other races. They just represented the interests of a small group of people! Removing the seal, the Star Turtle returned the star token to Han Fei and said, Come into my mouth. Han Fei immediately moved forward. Seeing the Star Turtle opened its mouth, he went straight in. At this moment, Han Fei also sensed that a perception had scanned this place. It couldnt be anyone except a Venerable. Han Fei didnt know which Venerable it was. However, neither he nor the Star Turtle would give him a chance to detect anything. Inside the Star Turtle, there was a crack under its shell, which was caused by the power of the Deep Sea Giant Demon all year round. The old turtle would also absorb the Spirit Awakening Fluid from these cracks on a daily basis. Han Feis black-fog body quickly drilled into the crack. He saw a green liquid pouring into it bit by bit. It was Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Senior Turtle, since there is all Spirit Awakening Fluid under your body, why dont you take more of it? By dispersing it into the hands of countless humans on the Scattered Stars Island, it can relieve your pressure! The Star Turtle said, Although Im suppressing this place, it doesnt mean that I can absorb as much as I want from the gap. Once I absorb too much, it will be easier for more king-level demonic energy to attack my body. The more difficult it will be for me to control myself, the less time it will take to break the seal. Hearing this, Han Fei didnt say anything more. With a thought, a white mist suddenly appeared. The Twin God Technique was also a technique to break seals. It was like the Star Teleportation Technique. As long as the space wasnt completely blocked, one could escape. It was difficult to find the body of black fog, but it was Han Feis plan to sneak in with the body of white fog. The Star Turtle asked in surprise, An avatar? Han Fei said, Thats none of your business. Please allow me to live in your body for a while. Then Han Fei said bluntly, Senior, be careful. Im going over. When Han Feis wisp of white mist entered the nail-like gap, he immediately felt a terrifying power rush into his body. Although he was in the white-mist body, Han Fei still felt that even his soul was blurred. The Star Turtle said, Guard your mind. Dont make my crevice bigger. Drill down slowly. Han Fei thought of something and said, Calabash, absorb it. Before coming, Han Fei had already turned into a Half-Mermaid. Furthermore, because his Demon Heritage was quite high-leveled and had already exceeded the boundary of mortal meridians, he only nearly fainted because of the demonic Qi at the beginning. While crawling out, Han Fei asked, Senior Turtle, since there is so much demonic Qi and so much horror down below, why do you still want demonic stones? The Star Turtle said, Youll find out when you reach the bottom of this cave. Han Fei was confused. After half an hour, he finally passed through the tiny gap. When Han Fei was completely immersed in the pit that was filled with Spirit Awakening Fluid and demonic Qi, he felt extremely complicated. F*ck! Can a king give birth to so much Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei was about to ask the old turtle about it, when he felt that a power like a wandering thread was entering his body accompanied by demonic Qi. Han Fei immediately said, Old Yuan, dont go too far. I havent started yet, and youve already taken action? The old turtle said, Han Fei, this place is very suitable for my recovery. There is some Chaos Energy here that you cant use at the moment. Why dont you give it to me? Then I can help you at critical moments in the future. Chaos Energy? Han Fei frowned slightly. How do you know I cant use it? Although he was questioning him, Han Fei didnt stop the old turtle. Last time, the old turtles shell was cracked by the Demon Purification Pot when he tried to do something secretly. If the old turtle were smart, he wouldnt have done anything this time. Besides, Han Fei was more convinced that the old turtle couldnt resist the suppression of the Demon Purification Pot although he could steal something from the outside world. Therefore, he didnt really care. Han Feis white mist body quickly turned into the appearance of a Half-Merman. Because he was used to the appearance of the Fish Dragon King, he still looked like it. The Star Turtle, on the other hand, found that Han Fei had changed from a mist into a human form. In its view, it was quite amazing that this magical technique could help Han Fei transform at will. It actually had the ability to fuse with special contractual spiritual beasts. But what surprised him more was not the transformation ability. The Star Turtle asked in surprise, You can resist the horrible demonic Qi? Han Fei grinned and thought to himself, Hell no! My body is already swollen. A massive amount of demonic energy has already been injected into Forge the Universe. Seizing the opportunity, Han Fei swooshed to the bottom of the cave. He had planned to use the Near at Hand Technique, but then he discovered that he couldnt use it, neither could he use the Star Teleportation Technique or the Heavenly Void Divine Movement. The old turtle said, Dont try anymore. You cant use any of your power when youre suppressed by the Kings Dao runes. I sense a massive amount of demonic energy crystals down below. Theyre good things. You can take them. What Han Fei released now was demonic energy, which condensed into a dazzling shield. With the demonic energy so intense, how could Han Fei care about the release of this little bit of demonic energy? Not only that, Han Fei waved his hand and hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells appeared. Columns of Spirit Awakening Fluid crazily poured into the Sea Swallowing Seashells. This was much easier than stealing Spirit Awakening Fluid from the Undersea Chimneys. He was now soaking in seawater diluted by Spirit Awakening Fluid. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that the seawater was Spirit Awakening Fluid. Other people wanted Spirit Awakening Fluid? They usually took it by kilogram. But when he wanted Spirit Awakening Fluid, he took it by tons. Oh, no, now by Sea Swallowing Seashells. One Sea Swallowing Seashell could accommodate more Spirit Awakening Fluid than the total capacity of an Undersea Chimney. In other words, a random Sea Swallowing Seashell contained millions of kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. This number stunned Han Fei. He didnt know that Spirit Awakening Fluid was so cheap. The total amount of these hundred Sea Swallowing Seashells added up to a hundred million kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Of course, this Spirit Awakening Fluid was not as thick as pure Spirit Awakening Fluid. If the diluted part was removed, there would be about one-fifth left. However, even so, there were at least 20 million kilograms. Han Fei thought to himself, Even a king couldnt have released so much Spirit Awakening Fluid at once. It must have been accumulated over countless years! Huff! The Star Turtle heaved a long sigh, feeling that the pressure on it had been greatly reduced. Han Fei, collect all the Spirit Awakening Fluids now.. If you had told me that you were capable of that, I wouldve let you in long ago. Chapter 1380 - Make A Fortune Overnight Han Fei controlled the Sea Swallowing Seashells with the Void Lines, and he was swimming quickly to the bottom of the cave. While swimming, Han Feis body became fat. This cave was not big at first, with a radius of less than 300 meters. Around the cave, the rock walls had turned jade, forming a solid demonic Qi barrier. Han Fei even suspected that if this place was exposed, the horrible demonic Qi would probably cover the entire Scattered Stars Island. After swimming for another twenty kilometers, Han Fei suddenly found a demonic stone. Huh? Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Ultra-Quality Demonic Stone < Introduction > Condensed from the essence of spiritual energy and demonic energy, containing a huge amount of spiritual energy and demonic energy. But because the demonic energy is violent and conflicts with ordinary demonic energy, it is extremely difficult to absorb. < Spiritual Energy > 5,60,666 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible Seeing this situation, Han Fei was a little stunned, not because of this ultra-quality demonic stone, but because the number of ultra-quality demonic stones had already filled the entire bottom of the cave. F*ck Han Fei had never seen anything like this before. There was a reason why the Spirit Awakening Fluid and the demonic stone appeared at the same time! At this moment, the Star Turtle said, Now you know why I need so many demonic stones, right? I dont want ultra-quality demonic stones, but ordinary demonic stones. As long as I put those ordinary low-level demonic stones down, they can absorb demonic Qi and relieve some pressure. Han Fei grabbed an ultra-quality demonic stone and observed it while asking, How do you throw them down?Through the gaps the size of fingernails? The Star Turtle said, All I need to do is to eat and shit them. Han Fei: Ew Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He thought to himself, Do you mean that these ultra-quality demonic stones were all your poops? Damn it, did I just enter your pit of excrement? The Star Turtle: The Star Turtle was stunned too. It said angrily, What are you thinking of? I dont need to poo. Im a Half-Venerable, okay? Han Fei immediately activated a demonic energy protective cover. Holding back his disgust, he thought to himself, As long as there is treasure in the fecal pit, why cant I go down? However, Han Fei was a little puzzled. Thats not right! If thats the case, why didnt you use this method before? In this way, wouldnt you be able to clean up this place infinitely? The Star Turtle said, If you hadnt had the ability to split your body into two, you wouldnt have dared to come in. The sea race and human beings are two different races after all. Not everyone can swallow demonic Qi like you. Once they cant swallow demonic Qi, there will be conflicts until their bodies explode and they die. Even Venerables are no exception. Han Fei asked, Cant it be cleaned up? The Star Turtle continued, In the past, some dying people entered this place in this way before they died, hoping to use their Sea Swallowing Seashells to help me clear this place. However, when they entered and were still alive, they could indeed clear this place. However, once they die, their Sea Swallowing Seashells and Sun-Moon Shells will be corroded by the power of the king. When a huge amount of power comes out, it will be even more impactful to me. Hearing that, Han Fei nodded. It was f*cking weird. These were all real ultra-quality demonic stones. Once he used the body of a sea demon, he could immediately use them for cultivation, and there was an endless supply of them. Han Fei took out a Sun-Moon Shell. Collect, collect, collect! The tremendous amount of ultra-quality demonic stones disappeared one after another, and the Sun-Moon Shell was filled after he descended for hundreds of meters. The space of the Sun-Moon Shell was completely different from that of the Sea Swallowing Seashell. The largest Sun-Moon Shell was hundreds of thousands of times larger than the Sea Swallowing Seashell. With a thought, Han Fei took a quick glance and found that the number of ultra-quality demonic stones he collected had exceeded 100,000. Han Fei scratched his head. He was shocked by the number! What did it mean? An ultra-quality demonic stone was no different from an ultra-quality spiritual stone. Perhaps others couldnt use it, but he could! After all, he could transform into a sea demon. These 100,000 ultra-quality demonic stones equaled the total demonic energy of 50 billion. In other words, this was the biggest opportunity he had ever had in his life. He probably wouldnt be able to use up all the demonic energy! Besides, he hadnt finished cleaning up this place. Han Fei took out another Sun-Moon Shell and absorbed the demonic stones crazily again. He sank more than 600 meters before he collected all the demonic stones. Now Han Fei became super rich. The total amount of demonic energy he had exceeded 100 billion. What the hell did it mean? No wonder the sea demons were determined to conquer the Scattered Stars Island. The total demonic energy contained in this place alone had reached a terrifying number. Han Fei hadnt counted the jade-like rock wall yet. After the last ultra-quality demonic stone was absorbed by Han Fei, the Star Turtle breathed a sigh of relief. If you had this ability ten years ago, I couldve held on for another hundred years. Unfortunately, you came too late. Even if you have collected all the ultra-quality demonic stones here, I cant hold on much longer because Im already at my limit. At this moment, Han Feis body had become fatter. This had nothing to do with demonic energy. It was the energy contained in demonic energy and Spirit Awakening Fluid. Every time it brushed against him, there would be some left. As a result, after he came in for a while, his body was crazily filled with energy. If it werent for the Demon Purification Pot, he would have exploded and died. The old turtle said, Han Fei, if you dont mind, you can let me absorb this energy for a while. Then you dont have to suffer from the pain of digesting the energy entering your body. Han Fei was lost for words. Youre quite thoughtful. Fine, if youre capable of that, you can absorb it. However, dont absorb it too quickly or excessively. You have to absorb it as regularly as my body does. The old turtle said, No problem. Immediately, Han Fei felt that the energy that was absorbed into his body formed a vortex between his eyebrows and was quickly absorbed by the old turtle. And the environment here would no longer bring him energy suppression. Han Fei thought to himself, This place is damn suitable for cultivation. He had just come in and hadnt seen the corpse of the Deep Sea Giant Demon yet, but he had already obtained so many benefits! What was down below? Han Fei didnt dare to imagine! Further down, Han Fei extracted the water from the Sea Swallowing Seashell that was filled with Spirit Awakening Fluid, leaving only the pure Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Feis Water Control Technique was very powerful, so it was not a problem. It only took half an hour for Han Fei to fill a hundred Sea Swallowing Seashells. However, the lower he went, the less concentrated the Spirit Awakening Fluid became. Before, its concentration was only 20%, but now it was less than 5%. Realizing that the Spirit Awakening Fluids concentration was plummeting, Han Fei stopped collecting it and then stuffed the Sea Swallowing Seashells and the Sun-Moon Shells into Forge the Universe. And Han Feis eyes also glanced at the green cave. Han Fei took a breath. He knew that although he had collected a lot of Spirit Awakening Fluid and the ultra-quality demonic stones, the real benefit was the corpse. A corpse coveted by the experts of the Sea Demon Royal City and the Thousand Star City was right before his eyes. How could Han Fei let it go? Pfft! Han Fei dove into the green mist. However, when Han Fei drilled into the mist, he suddenly felt a terrifying pressure fall on him. Not good! A king-level suppressing power! Pfft! Han Fei immediately vomited blood. His invincible will instantly condensed a golden body phantom. He wanted to use the power of law enforcement, but he couldnt. All the veins in Han Feis body bulged, and he jumped out of the green mist. Phew ~ Han Fei was horrified. Old Yuan, can you feel it? Is that the pressure of a king? The old turtle said, Its indeed beyond my expectations. Its not just the pressure of an ordinary king. The strength of this Deep Sea Giant Demon should not be weak. It should have reached the intermediate or advanced Sea Establishment realm! Although you are not weak now, your realm is still low. Although your soul is strong, it is still too weak compared to a kings. The kings aura here has accumulated for tens of thousands of years. Its reasonable that you cant withstand it for now. You have to slowly adapt to it. Dont be hasty. Han Feis heart sank. He had planned to steal the kings corpse first, but he still couldnt resist the power! Han Fei immediately said, No, its not easy for me to come here. I cant just go back. Otherwise, it wont change anything. Old Yuan, I have to make a breakthrough. The old turtle was speechless. A breakthrough? Youve almost crossed an entire major realm in just three years. If you make another breakthrough now, your foundation will be unstable. Han Fei said solemnly, I know if my foundation is steady nor not. In the past two years, I had been fighting and polishing my foundation. Although there may be some shortcomings, as long as I dont break through to the peak, it wont affect me much. The old turtle said, If you want to make a breakthrough now, you can do it here, but youll have to get used to the king-level suppressing power first. In this way, if you can hold on for three months, its possible for you to enter the peak. Han Fei looked at the green mist and sat cross-legged on it. Then he could feel the pressure overwhelming him. However, fortunately, the pressure didnt directly enter his meridians. Therefore, the pressure was bearable for him. After all, his true physique and soul were indeed comparable to the Venerable realm. The Star Turtle asked, What happened? Can you break through the king-level pressure? Han Fei said casually, No rush. Let me adapt to it for a few days. Han Fei frowned slightly and moved his body bit by bit into the hazy green aura of kings. In his body, he activated the Demon God Scripture, and the billowing demonic energy around was crazily pouring into his body. With so many ultra-quality demonic stones, Han Fei naturally didnt care about the demonic Qi. However, he had to make a breakthrough with the demonic Qi in the end. Although it wasnt a breakthrough in the realm, his strength would still be increased. His combat power, soul, and physique would grow too, which could also swallow a lot of power! Because Han Feis physique was too strong, if he wanted to make a breakthrough now, he had to cleanse his body, temper his soul, and stretch out his spiritual heritage first. The consumption was far beyond ordinary people. This place could be called a perfect place to make a breakthrough. Chapter 1381 - After the War Chapter 1381: After the War Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall, right above the remains of the king, demonic energy surged on Han Feis body. The scouring of waves of demonic energy on Han Fei caused his strength to grow rapidly. While Han Fei was cultivating, the battle on the Scattered Stars Island had basically stabilized outside. After all, Han Fei had killed a Venerable-level powerful enemy of the other party, as well as many Dao-Seeking realm sea demons. More than 4,000 sea demons had been killed by the humans. In this way, the Hidden Fishers who were deployed to fight returned to the Scattered Stars Island one after another. This was another terrifying combat force. Due to the death of a Venerable, many Dao Seeking realm demons retreated in panic on the surrounding battlefield. This solved the crisis of the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, all the divisions on the Scattered Stars Island were calculating the casualties and clearing up the battlefield. According to incomplete statistics, in the seven consecutive days of crazy battles, the average number of human beings killed reached 50,000 people a day. This cruel war also made the new recruits grow up quickly and become experienced. The Refining Hall, alchemy rooms, and various carnival shops were all bustling. After the battle, although many human beings died, more sea demons died. Countless sea demons had died. All kinds of materials and resources had filled up the four Logistics Divisions. In order not to affect the peace of the 36 towns, some people had secretly begun to transport assets to the 36 towns. Some things that were not good enough on the Scattered Stars Island were the best treasures in the Thirty-Six Towns. There were many people who liked them. Besides, the population of the Thirty-Six Towns was large, and there were countless rich people. After sending away a few warehouses of the resources, dozens of warehouses of resources had been sold. If it were before, there would only be a large supply once every half a year or a year, and the number was only two or three warehouses. In the 36 towns, there were also many people crazily spreading the news of human beings victory. After all, human beings had never had so many resources. But the fact was that in these decades, there were no decent battles. Of course, these ordinary people, or low-level cultivators who were in their growing phase, didnt know much about the battle situation. They didnt know: the crisis of mankind had just begun. In war, there would certainly be sacrifices. With sacrifices, resources would inevitably flow out. Therefore, it was very one-sided to judge the human situation by the amount of resources alone. But in any case, a victory was crucial to the morale of the human race. The Scattered Stars Island didnt want to bring negative emotions to the 36 towns. Many businessmen were also praising the benefits of winning the war Xue Shenqi stood on a huge reef with his hands behind his back. He seemed to see countless humans cheering. This is good! A victory can increase confidence and stimulate fighting spirit At this moment, the merchants of the 36 towns were all overjoyed. Too many resources had come this time. The prices of spiritual weapons had been reduced to the original 70%. In fact, as the supply surged this time, most special materials had already begun to sell at a lower price. The market responded enthusiastically. In fact, there were a lot of people in the Thirty-Six Towns. Every time the price of sales dropped a level, more people would come to buy it. Therefore, these people were far enough to digest the war supplies of the Scattered Stars Island. Of course, the Thirty-Six Towns could only consume some low-level materials, usually below the Hanging Fisher level. But Intermediate or Advanced Hanging Fishers or Hidden Fishers would only use spiritual weapons. Even low-quality spiritual weapons were still spiritual weapons! No matter how poor a spiritual weapon was, it could be used in the level-three fishery. Such hard currency was more popular in the Thousand Star City. Resources were circulating more quickly. Except for some experts above the Hidden Fisher level on the Scattered Stars Island, the Thousand Star City and the Thirty-Six Towns were very happy about this matter. But only a few people knew that there was a price to be paid for these gains! These resources were exchanged by the death of countless people. Therefore, when the Semi-Divine weapons on the Scattered Stars Island were popularized and the sea demons came aggressively, it seemed that human beings were in danger. In the eyes of the soldiers on the island, once the Scattered Stars Island was destroyed, human beings would be trapped in the sky, and there would be no place for human beings on the vast sea. Besides, everyone below the Explorer level thought that the Spirit Awakening Fluid could only be collected on the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, if the Scattered Stars Island was conquered by sea demons, human beings would have no Spirit Awakening Fluid to use anymore. And once the Spirit Awakening Fluid was gone, how many children of human beings would be unable to awaken spirits? If this went on, human beings might be doomed. This was the thought of most people on the Scattered Stars Island. And those in power needed them to have this thought, so as to make these soldiers feel responsible! After the battle, it was a cultivation frenzy. On the Scattered Stars Island, Han Feis name appeared on the streets and in the various legions again, and the discussions on him were the most heated in the carnival shops. In a carnival shop on the west side of the Scattered Stars Island, someone was surrounded by a large group of people. This person was bragging, You may not believe it Our commander, You Lingyun, the Blazing Fire Dual Swords, youve heard of her, right? At that time, her spiritual energy was exhausted and she was exhausted from the battle. An enemys big demonic harpoon cut through the air and almost succeeded in the sneak attack against her, but guess what happened? The onlookers asked hurriedly, What happened? Come on, tell us! Someone was lost for words. Son of a b * tch, dont keep us guessing! Just because youre a member of her team doesnt mean youre great, OK? The man picked up the Fiery Wine and drank it in one gulp. He smacked his lips and said, In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared out of thin air. He pinched with one hand and crushed the Sea Spirit into ashes. Everybody exclaimed, and someone said, Just one attack? Its said that Han Fei was only a Hidden Fisher when he left the Scattered Stars Island. Someone echoed, Thats right! Besides, I once heard that there is a death barrier between a law enforcer and an Explorer. To break through this barrier, one has to defy the heavens and withstand the heavenly punishment to become an Explorer Someone sighed. Im not surprised. When Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Island, it is said that he killed a Sea Spirit alone. It has been ten years since then, right? The storyteller clicked his tongue and said, What do you know Do you know that after Captain Han saved our commander, he waved his sleeve, and the sea turned into a sword, extending hundreds of kilometers long and nearly 300 meters high? The sea sword pushed all the way to the inner sea, slaughtering all the sea demons wherever it passed. You know what, that single blow was comparable to half a day of fierce battles of 8,000 soldiers! You can imagine how terrifying Captain Hans current strength is! Someone sighed. Why do I hear that the sword wave is more than a kilometer high? Someone said, It extended a hundred kilometers long, right? I heard that the sword wave is still rampaging in the sea! Its already tens of thousands of kilometers away. Pfft! On a distant table, someone spewed out the liquor in her mouth. A cold woman was speechless. Who the f*ck spread this rumor? There were four other people present at the table. Hearing this, they couldnt help but laugh. Because of the rumor, Han Fei has already become a legend after only one day. Someone even said that Han Fei killed a peak-level Dao-Seeking sea demon with one punch and killed a Venerable with three blows. Are they out of their minds? A female manipulator chuckled. Theyre exaggerating too much. Hey, Sister Xiaoyu, isnt Han Fei from the Blue Sea Town? I heard that hes still young. Have you heard of him before? The armorist was eating dried fish and said with a smile, Captain and Han Fei didnt come to the Scattered Stars Island at the same time, nor are they of the same age. How could she possibly know him? He Xiaoyu had never been home since she came to the Scattered Stars Island. She only asked someone to send her family letters occasionally. Now, the girl had grown up. He Xiaoyu, who was determined to be a great fishing master, was now the leader of a five-person team. After many years, she had become an advanced Hidden Fisher. A few years ago, in a secret realm, she almost died. Having a narrow escape, He Xiaoyu had already figured it out. She no longer pursued strength and realm improvement, but tried to have the heart of a real powerhouse. Her goal was to pursue the unknown Dao in the vast world! At this moment, she was no longer blindly chasing someone. She knew that she was not talented enough and would walk slowly, so she would just take time to polish her foundation well. Only in this way she wouldnt fade away into the crowd in the future. Actually, its possible. Everyone: ??? The armorist: What is possible? Pa! He Xiaoyu put down the cup. This battle is over. You must be tired. Go back and digest what youve gained this time. Hey! Captain, where are you going? Empyrean Waterfall. The Mayors Mansion. Jiuyin Ling said timidly, Marshal, Im Jiuyin Ling. May I see you? Come in! As soon as Jiuyin Ling entered the room, she saw Xue Shenqi speaking to a group of people. Xue Shenqi said, We still need ten Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces. They must be completed within half a month. Also, sell the Semi-Divine weapons in the inventory at a low price. Uncle Zhong, youll be in charge of this matter. Yes, Marshal. Xue Shenqi said, Dongshui, after the battle, comforting and compensating bereaved families is a big thing. There were too many casualties in this battle. Report to the families of the deceased people in the 36 towns in batches. Make them think that this is a normal battle death. It doesnt matter if it takes a long time. Youll handle this matter. Yes, Marshal. Xue Shenqi said, The method of turning sea demons into human beings has existed for a long time, especially after the war. Its imperative to search for sea demons spies. Zhang Teng, you can mobilize the Heavenly Talents of the Scattered Stars First Unit to search for such people all over the island. Youll be in charge of this matter. Zhang Teng: Yes, Marshal Uh Xue Shenqi asked, Huh? Anything else? Zhang Teng smiled and said, Well, I heard that Han Feis strength has greatly increased after his return. This guy has always been acting in his own way and is so strong now. If anything happens again, Im afraid the Scattered Stars Prison wont be able to hold him. Xue Shenqi put on a smile. Dont worry. I wont let you catch him again. 1 Hu! Thats good, thats good After Xue Shenqi arranged everything, he turned to look at Jiuyin Ling. Whats the matter? Jiuyin Ling said bluntly, May I ask where Han Fei is? Xue Shenqi took a deep look at Jiuyin Ling. When he should appear, he will appear. This is a matter of life and death for human beings. Personal love should be thrown aside first. Jiuyin Ling, you should have heard the rumors. Han Fei killed a Venerable. This is not a rumor. Jiuyin Ling was shocked. Did he really kill a Venerable? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Han Fei can already kill a Venerable. Although your progress is extremely fast and you have reached the peak of the law enforcer realm, its still not enough. Do you know what I mean? Jiuyin Ling bit her lips. Got it. Ill take my leave. Chapter 1382 - Han Fei’s Conjecture Chapter 1382: Han Feis Conjecture Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, at the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall, Han Fei was still making breakthroughs. When Han Fei was still weak, every time he made a breakthrough, he would directly reach the peak. Then he would think about polishing his foundation. However, as time went on, he seemed to have forgotten this advantage. However, he didnt lose this advantage. It was just that the Void Fishing didnt guide Han Fei to do that. At this moment, Han Fei sat cross-legged for the whole day and night, relying on the pressure of the king and the massive amount of demonic energy to constantly cleanse his spiritual heritage and flesh. Crack ~ Han Feis body was like a dried sea. His bloated body had recovered from the last breakthrough three hours ago. At this moment, he made another breakthrough. Under the pressure of the king, Han Feis body became thinner. Huff! Activating the swallowing method, Han Feis body was like a vortex, and he opened his mouth wide like a glutton, crazily absorbing the energy here. Han Feis rapid breakthrough shocked the old turtle. He made breakthroughs too casually! In just two days, he had broken through two levels in a row? However, out of friendliness, the old turtle reminded him, Is it really okay for you to improve your strength so quickly? Han Fei said frankly, I wont rush straight to the peak. On the third day, Han Feis body returned to its original perfect state of being neither fat nor thin. At this moment, Han Fei closed his eyes, and information popped up in his mind. Owner: Han Fei Level: 79 (Advanced Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 240,000 / 240,000 Spiritual Power: 4,0958 / 4,0958 Perception range: 4,500 kilometers Strength: 1024 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 67) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei was secretly relieved to see the information. Sure enough, the significance of breaking through two levels was different. Of course, the overall improvement was not very large. His strength only increased by a hundred waves, and his spiritual power only increased by a thousand points. In the latter stage of his stay in the Water-Wood World, Han Fei was actually thinking of ways to restore his spiritual power. Fortunately, he split his soul out, so replenishing it wasnt difficult. Besides, Han Fei had the Void Lines. As long as he was given enough time, it was only a matter of time before his soul power was replenished. As for the upper limit of spiritual energy? Han Fei felt that he might not need the so-called upper limit of spiritual energy at all now. In fact, at the Explorer level, although he couldnt instantly absorb enough spiritual energy from the void In the Explorer realm or the Dao Seeking realm, as long as he had enough resources on him and prepared in advance, he could completely deal with a long battle by directly swallowing the energy. Therefore, the upper limit of spiritual energy was no longer significant. Looking at his data, Han Fei was calm. If he polished it slowly, the data would probably be better. However, it was impossible to improve it significantly unless he could completely build his Indestructible Golden Body. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, how much Chaos Energy have you swallowed? The old turtle said, Not much. Ive only absorbed less than one wisp. Han Fei sneered. Han Fei didnt believe what the old turtle said. However, Han Fei didnt mean to stop the old turtle, but to remind him. At the same time, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, Ive already adapted to the kings pressure on this surface. Besides, my strength has improved again. What do you think if I use this kings pressure to polish my golden body? Old Yuan paused for a moment and said, Are you in a hurry to improve your strength? Han Fei said, Isnt it obvious? The Scattered Stars Island is in such a situation now, and this place will be under my control in the future. So many Venerables want to rob me in front of my face In the outer sea, there are countless sea demons staring covetously at me. I have to think of a way to improve my strength! The old turtle said, There are only three ways for you to improve your strength. Han Fei was stunned. Three? So few? The old turtle sneered. How can there be so many fish falling from the sky? The first is to polish your foundation. Although the growth is slow, it will be very beneficial for the future. The second is to fully grasp the Golden Body, which will increase your strength by 20%. The third is the method of disassembling spiritual energy. During this period of time, you dont have much time to concentrate on disassembling spiritual energy. You have to know that the more spiritual energy is disassembled, the more thorough your understanding of strength will be, and the higher your combat power will be. Han Fei thought to himself, I dont need you to tell me these three methods, which I have known, OK? He had been polishing himself. Cultivating the Golden Body required opportunities! As for disassembling spiritual energy? It would take time. Sometimes, even if he spent time on it, it might not be useful. He still needed to gain epiphany. Han Fei: None of these three methods seems to be able to solve my urgent needs. The old turtle said, There are two ways to polish ones foundation. To put it bluntly, its to carry all kinds of power with the body, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes, and then? The old turtle said, Do you know that the capacity of the body for all kinds of power comes from the capacity for natural energy such as spiritual energy? Ignoring the term spiritual energy, its the bodys capacity and use of this energy structure. Therefore, as your foundation is polished better, your grasp of spiritual energy will be higher at this stage. Its just that you dont know it. Han Fei frowned. This was the first time he heard the old turtle say that. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, So, as long as spiritual energy disassembling is improved, it can not only improve the use of strength, but also polish the foundation? The old turtle hummed. Of course. As long as you grasp enough spiritual energy and cleanse your body with the disassembled spiritual energy, your so-called foundation will be quickly polished. F*ck, why didnt you tell me earlier? The old turtle said leisurely, Its useless even if I told you earlier! After all, disassembling spiritual energy takes time, and the further you go, the more difficult it will be. If it takes too much time to grasp it, its better to gain experience in battles, which will be quicker. Your progress is already very fast. In fact, you dont need to improve yourself in this way at all. But since youve asked, I can tell you that its actually a solution if you really want to take a shortcut. Han Fei thought to himself, So I have to learn to disassemble spiritual energy? I can give it a try. All my other methods seem to be stuck. Only this path still has room for improvement. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the golden body? The old turtle said casually, Although the energy here is terrifying, its not violent or pure enough. If you want to make use of the energy here to cultivate your Golden Body, youll have to find a way to gather the spiritual energy here. Otherwise, it will take you a long time to make a breakthrough just by swallowing the energy. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei immediately understood. As the saying went, an old man was like a treasure! Like an omnipotent Encyclopedia, the old turtle could stop him from taking the wrong path most of the time. Just this alone made his cultivation speed much faster than others. Han Fei quickly made a decision. Since he only had three choices and the first two were blocked, he had to try whether the third one worked or not! The significance of disassembling spiritual energy was enormous! Han Fei had known this before. He was much stronger than others, mostly because he knew more about the disassembling of spiritual energy than others. When Han Fei extracted a bit of spiritual energy again, he forged it, and the flame in Han Feis hand was removed at an extremely fast speed. In a moment, when the spiritual energy shrank by more than half, it finally became unstable and disappeared into a water ball. 62%. Han Fei slightly frowned. Seventy percent was the basic requirement to become a Venerable. When he discussed the method of disassembling spiritual energy with the insect king, he had vowed that 70% was not difficult. The old turtle had once said that it was not difficult to reach seventy percent, but although he had slacked off recently, sixty-two percent was really not much. After all, after the Insect King told him about this method, he quickly disassembled spiritual energy to 58% in the first month. After more than a year, it had only improved by four percent. Han Fei now had a deeper understanding of the so-called 62%. When Shu Shan was still around, his understanding of disassembling spiritual energy was to disassemble a point of spiritual energy into two points. In this way, his strength could double. Later, when his disassembling speed reached 50%, Shu Shan simply said, Continue disassembling in the Explorer realm He didnt elaborate. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly began to doubt whether a point of spiritual energy was really disassembled into two points. He had had this suspicion before. A point of spiritual energy could be split into two According to the conservation of energy, wasnt it essentially still one point? Shu Shan said, Thats because we havent fully carried out the full power contained in the spiritual energy. When he disassembled a point of spiritual energy into two, he didnt need to use his brain to understand it. He just needed to use it to completely detonate the power of spiritual energy. Then, the result was that his strength was more than doubled, less than 1.5 times. In fact, after learning more about it from the Insect King and the old turtle, Han Fei knew that the truth about the disassembling of spiritual energy was not so. In their words, spiritual energy was a kind of energy. The spiritual energy contained a certain law of the Great Dao. This Great Dao law was not understood. However, this Great Dao was the source of the power that spiritual energy could unleash. Han Fei once wondered, if it was calculated in percentage, was it true that the spiritual energy was disassembled to the end Just to disassemble the last few percent of the source of power, which was the power of the Great Dao? But the old turtle once said that no one could do it 100%. If the spiritual energy was disassembled to 100%, there would be nothing left What did that mean? Perhaps, in the depths of spiritual energy, there might not be the so-called power of the Great Dao? It wasnt as simple as flowers having stamens, fruits having cores The power of the Great Dao erupted by driving spiritual energy had actually completely fused with spiritual energy. When he disassembled the spiritual energy, he actually just separated the power of the Great Dao from it. In fact, it was just that the number of wips of spiritual energy increased. The amount of spiritual energy that erupted from each grain was different. If the spiritual energy was disassembled by 50%, the explosive power of the disassembled spiritual energy would be the same. However, because qualitative change resulted from quantitative change, as the number of spiritual energy increased, the destructive power could be doubled. Therefore, everyone thought that the fifty percent disassembling of spiritual energy meant the increase of strength by two times. But in fact, even if one point of spiritual energy became two points, it couldnt increase its strength by two times. It was only about 1.5 times. Most people wouldnt pursue the root of the problem, nor would they have the ability to pursue it. Besides, there was another premise Ordinary people couldnt exert the full power of every point of spiritual energy. Did this mean that it was possible that the battles he saw with his naked eye that the spiritual energys strength was increased by one point five times was actually fake? Chapter 1383 - Whale Fall Chapter 1383: Whale Fall Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiss! Wrong, wrong idea The old turtle asked, What? Whats wrong? Han Fei was taken aback by his own idea. However, then he thought to himself, If I can think of it, then its impossible for strong masters like the old turtle and the others to not think of it Then why didnt they tell him? Was it because the old turtle and the Insect King didnt want to tell him? It made sense if the old turtle thought so. However, the insect king didnt seem to realize this at all. Or, had the insect king never thought about this problem at all? However, if strong masters of their level couldnt make any progress in strength for thousands of years and had nothing to do except to think about these questions, how could they not think about it? Ignoring the old turtle, Han Fei suddenly took out a hundred points of spiritual energy. With a disassembling speed of 50%, two points of disassembled spiritual energy were blasted out at once. As a result, a mark of 1.6 meters appeared in the water. Seeing this scene, Han Fei launched another attack with two points of spiritual energy disassembled by 62%. However, to his surprise, the mark he left in the water was only two inches long. No, no! Han Fei immediately shook his head. In the end, it was because he didnt know the power of the Great Dao contained in the spiritual energy, and didnt know how much power it could increase. When he disassembled it, how much power of the Great Dao could be distributed? He didnt have a concept. Although the disassembling speed was 12% different, the power unleashed was not very different. Could it be that the more he disassembled spiritual energy, the less benefits he would get? This should be what most people felt. Therefore, disassembling spiritual energy became more and more difficult. The difference between 50% and 80% wasnt that great. Some people could accept the slight difference. However, Han Fei felt that he couldnt. No matter what, he had to know the internal mechanism and reasons, right? Otherwise, he would always feel upset! There seemed to be a big problem! Han Fei couldnt help saying, Old Yuan, you said that spiritual energy contains a trace of the power of the Great Dao. How much this power of the Great Dao can make a point of spiritual energy stronger than normal at most? Huh? The old turtle suddenly exclaimed, You found it? You found it only half an hour later? Han Fei was stunned. Do you know what I found? The old turtle was a little surprised. You found the difference in the power contained in spiritual energy. Due to the difference in individual strength, the degree of control, and the power you can exert are different. Even if someones degree of spiritual energy disassembling is the same as yours, the power you two can exert is actually different. Han Fei frowned. So, because every person who uses spiritual energy is a variable, the final power obtained after the spiritual energy is disassembled is different? The old turtle said, Thats right! In fact, this wasnt something you should have considered. Why have you suddenly figured it out? Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at the old turtle. Do I need to figure it out? There has to be a difference between the crude and high-quality imitated products! Since disassembling spiritual energy is a standard to measure whether a person can become a Venerable or a king, I have to figure it out! The results of 50% disassembling and 60% disassembling are obviously not right. How can I still lie to myself that the more the spiritual energy is disassembled, the harder it will be? Im not stupid, OK? Han Fei immediately asked, Just tell me! How much stronger can a point of spiritual energy be in the end? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, You might be scared if I tell you. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Im not a coward. Tell me, when you were in my current realm, what was your use rate of spiritual energy? The old turtle said leisurely, When I was still an Explorer, I could exert the power of one point of spiritual energy by 1.8 times. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. What about in the Venerable realm? The old turtle said leisurely, As for the Venerable realm Heh, at my peak state, it should be about 3.6 times! Hiss F*ck, dont lie to me. Are you sure you were using spiritual energy not Chaos Energy? The old turtle sneered. Heh! You think Im lying to you? Do I have to lie to you? Im not bragging, but Ive never seen anyone who can improve the power of spiritual energy by 4 times, not even an emperor. If it werent for my bad luck, Im afraid I would have become an emperor long ago. 2 Han Fei thought to himself, Do you think Ill believe you? Theoretically, by disassembling spiritual energy, people can at most get twice as much spiritual energy, but you said four times Han Fei said with a sneer, So you split a point of spiritual energy into four points of spiritual energy? The old turtle said disdainfully, Humph, when the time comes, you will find that the power contained in a point of spiritual energy is actually beyond your imagination. When you completely disassemble a point of spiritual energy into two points, you might find that the power of the Great Dao contained in the spiritual energy also has space for digging! Han Fei said with a dazed look, It means that its not enough to split the energy of spiritual energy in half. Can the power of the Great Dao in spiritual energy continue to be dug out? The old turtle said, Thats why I said, how did you realize this problem so quickly? In the early stages of disassembling spiritual energy, because the gap is not large, there is basically no difference before entering the Venerable realm. The source of power you seek is something that only Venerables can consider. Youre considering it too early. Han Fei immediately said angrily, You just told me that I can increase my strength by increasing the disassembling degree. If the gap is not big before I become a Venerable, whats the point of increasing the disassembling degree? Besides, exploring somethings source is the right way to explore it. The old turtle said indifferently, As you said, source energy is the hardest to understand. Besides, what I said is more or less the same, but in fact, the effects are not the same. You can try to understand it. If you can exert the power I once had, the improvement will be great. Han Feis lips twitched. After talking for a long time, in fact, it was just a conjecture about the disassembling of spiritual energy. But even though he knew it was a conjecture, disassembling itself was a boring process, so he still had to continue! He didnt have enough time to disassemble the spiritual energy bit by bit. He had given himself three days. If he couldnt think of any good solutions in three days, he would go down first. The first day. Han Fei tried to use his Great Dao to permeate spiritual energy, which was the Great Dao penetration method that the Insect King mentioned. According to his line of thinking, the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao were both Daos. What if he integrated them? However, after experimenting for a day and a night, Han Fei even imagined that his spiritual energy could be disassembled into four times the power, but it was useless. Under this Great Dao Infiltration Technique, the use rate was far lower than his forging disassembling method. Thinking about it, Han Fei felt that maybe his forging technique was too low-leveled. Since he entered the reincarnation cycle, entered the Grand Myriad Mountains, and learned the Hundred War Divine Hammer, he rarely used normal methods to refine weapons. Therefore, Han Fei deduced the Spirit Flame Variation. Disassembling All Technique < Remarks > A technique to fuse and refine all things. It can create a hundred flames. You can try to separate the origin of all things, remove the impurities, take their essence, and make the origin of all things purer with this technique. It can have different effects in the hands of different people. Deduced Art: Disassembling Fire Technique Completion Degree: 0 / 100 million The Demon Purification Pot was really magic. This technique was indeed useful. Compared to the Spirit Flame Variation, Disassembling All Technique seemed to be able to mobilize the power of the Great Dao in spiritual energy. This made Han Feis progress reach 65%. After a day, Han Fei found that his progress was still stuck at 65%. Han Fei thought that the Disassembling All Technique just had a good name but couldnt really disassemble it all. So, he deduced the Disassembling Fire Technique. Disassembling Fire Technique (Venerable-Level, Mid-Quality) Remarks: A technique to fuse and refine all things. It can create ten thousand flames. You can try to strip away the source of all things to get the essence with this technique. Under the Disassembling Fire, you can separate the source of matter and take its essence crystal. It can have different effects in the hands of different people. Deduced Art: Separation Fire Technique Completion Degree: 0 / 1 billion When Han Fei saw this, he found that the Disassembling Fire had returned to a pure refining technique. He could analyze the core essence of materials with this technique. He tried it and found that the Disassembling Fire could only improve his progress by one percent for a period of time! For a moment, Han Fei felt quite embarrassed. It seemed that refining techniques werent the most important. What mattered was the targeted effects of refining techniques. For example, the so-called Separation Fire Technique seemed to have turned the refining technique into a kind of fire. But now he didnt have any need for flames. In this vast water world, what else could fire do except refine weapons? If it was for refining, he had a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and didnt lack weapons at all. Three days passed in a flash. Han Feis real progress was four percent growth. This progress gave the old turtle a fright. He thought to himself, If he keeps doing this, wont he reach the disassembling degree of the Venerables in a few months? In addition to this, the old turtle discovered that every time Han Fei consumed spiritual energy, he would have a new ability. Immediately, the old turtle felt that he had discovered something! Han Fei was exchanging combat skills with the little calabash? The old turtle couldnt help but wonder, What the hell is this calabash? Can Han Fei trade for combat skills with it unlimitedly? Unfortunately, the old turtle couldnt figure it out. In the past three days, in addition to making his spiritual energy-disassembling degree a little higher, his adaptability to the kings pressure had also increased a lot. After all, his meridians were not ordinary in the first place. When his strength was two levels higher, his spiritual energy disassembling degree increased and his foundation was polished to a higher level, Han Fei slowly sank down. In fact, this green misty floor was not deep, only a hundred meters deep. When Han Fei passed the hundred meters, his body was cracking and bleeding. Every once in a while, he had to cast the Holy Light Technique on himself. At this moment, Han Feis eyes widened. He saw a huge whale with a broken body lying at the bottom of the cave.. This big whale shocked Han Fei. Is this The Cloud Whale? Chapter 1384 - Old Memories Chapter 1384: Old Memories Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis first reaction was shock. Because, in a sense, the Cloud Whale shouldnt be a sea demon! Han Fei had always thought that the Cloud Whale was the only one in this world, the loneliest and most peculiar whale in the world. But now it didnt seem to be the case at all. Han Fei had never asked, When did the Cloud Whale appear on the Scattered Stars Island? And why was it rescued by humans and living together with humans? Huh? The old turtle couldnt help but exclaim, I seem to have seen this whale before. Its wandering in the sky outside your island. Han Feis mind was racing. The layout of the Yin-Yang World was almost the same as that of the Water-Wood World. Both places were locked down by the Wall of Death. The Cloud Whale on the Scattered Stars Island was actually not very strong. Although it ate a lot, it didnt grow much in strength. Because it didnt like to stay at a low altitude, except when it was on the Scattered Stars Island, it would occasionally pick up humans at a low altitude. The rest of the time, it shuttled through the clouds in the sky. Han Fei couldnt help wondering, Is a whale a viviparous animal? Is the Cloud Whale outside this Cloud Whales baby? But Han Fei realized that something was wrong. This Cloud Whale had been dead for a long time. How could it have a cub? Immediately, Han Fei didnt dive down at all, but sat cross-legged in the water and focused his attention on its black-fog body. Due to the Twin Divine Technique, the two bodies interconnected. The black-mist body hidden in the giant turtles body asked casually, Senior, let me ask you something. Do you know when that Cloud Whale appeared on the Scattered Stars Island? When I came back, I met the Cloud Whale, only to find that it was still in the Sea Demon Realm. It ate so much, but its strength didnt increase at all? The Star Turtle asked in confusion, Why are you asking this? Is the existence below related to the Cloud Whale? Han Fei thought to himself, Do you have to be so sensitive? Also, you have been suppressing it for so long. Dont you know whats underneath? However, Han Fei didnt disclose it. Instead, he said, Of course it has nothing to do with the one below. Theyre not in the same era. I just feel bored and want to chat with you! The Cloud Whale race is special after all. What happened to the Cloud Whales ancestors? Why is there only one Cloud Whale in the world? Hearing Han Feis words, the Star Turtle couldnt help but say, Well, I dont know much about the ancestors of the little Cloud Whale. I think maybe its because they have different living habits! After all, fish should live in water. But they live in the sky, right? Han Fei pretended to be surprised. Does the Cloud Whale really have ancestors? The Star Turtle said, I dont know if it has or not, because I have been here for tens of thousands of years. However, the Little Cloud Whale is indeed a rare creature. More than 1,800 years ago, when I transcended the tribulation to make a breakthrough equivalent to the Explorer level of you humans, the commander of that time captured the Little Cloud Whale from somewhere and said that he wanted to see how much of the power of the heavenly tribulation the Little Cloud Whale could absorb. Han Fei was stunned. More than 1,800 years ago? Han Fei immediately said, Why do I vaguely remember that the Cloud Whale appeared before the eyes of human beings only eight hundred years ago? The Star Turtle said, Thats right. At that time, the little Cloud Whale was still young and too weak. It was raised as a pet by Little Tang, and it didnt return to the Scattered Stars Island until a thousand years later. However, the little Cloud Whales talent might not be very good. After a thousand years, it hadnt even reached the Sea Demon Realm yet and was still in the Demonization Realm. Up to this day, another 800 years have passed, and the little Cloud Whale has only reached the Sea Demon Realm. Han Feis lips twitched. The Cloud Whale was so big and was a legend creature. It didnt make sense for it to grow so slowly. He was a little curious back then, but he didnt ask much back then. But now, Han Fei felt that there was a big secret behind it. Suddenly, Han Fei remembered, Back then, there was another person involved in this matter, who was the former commander. Han Fei asked, Senior, is the former commander still here? Who is he? The Star Turtle said without hesitation, Little Tang! His full name is Tang Yan. Hes quite a gentle person. His talent is really good. However, shortly after my breakthrough, Little Tang left and never came back. Tang Yan? Hiss Han Fei was shocked. Li Daxian and Tang Yan were both on the Ideal Palaces Overlord Roll. On the void stone monument, sometimes, Li Daxian was ranked first, and sometimes Tang Yan was ranked first. He didnt know which of them was stronger. However, the Thousand Star City didnt seem to know much about Li Daxian and Tang Yan. No one could find out the origins of these two people. This should also be related to the memory loss seal of the Ideal Palace. However, the identity of Li Daxian had already been revealed! He was Patriarch Thug and also the fake Junior Uncle Faceless. He was the legendary Patriarch Thug who was said to once suppress the entire Thousand Star City. People only knew his power but didnt know his name. How many people in the world knew his name was Li Daxian? If Li Daxian had such an identity, was Tang Yan really just a commander? Was it so simple? When the Star Turtle transcended the tribulation, Tang Yan took the little Cloud Whale to absorb the power of the tribulation. Then, not long after, Tang Yan left After a thousand years, the Cloud Whale returned by itself? It seemed to be a simple event, but every step felt wrong. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Senior, didnt Commander Tang Yan tell you the origin of the Cloud Whale? The Star Turtle said, We didnt have the time to talk about that. When I transcended the tribulation, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the Empyrean Waterfall collapsed. It was very dangerous. I didnt have the time to chat with Little Tang at all. Later, when I transcended the tribulation, I was in a weak state and fell into a deep sleep. The Empyrean Waterfall you see now is so huge because the waterfall was moved here later and was actually man-made. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. There must be something wrong with Tang Yan. The Star Turtle said that even the Empyrean Waterfall had collapsed during the tribulation. At that time, the little Cloud Whale had just been brought here, and then left for a thousand years. Was it a coincidence? No! Han Fei certainly wouldnt believe that it was a coincidence. This was just the most basic clue. Even if a random person came over and saw the corpse of a Cloud Whale hidden under the kings pressure, he would definitely have the same reaction as him. If he wanted to know more about the Cloud Whale, there was a living Cloud Whale outside the island, and he might find some clues from it! Han Fei rolled his eyes. By the way, Senior, is the corpse of the king down below really a corpse? Is it possible that its alive? I feel that the pressure down below is too strong. I can hardly handle it! The Star Turtle didnt know the situation down below. It just answered Han Feis questions. Because it knew very well about this suppressing pressure. If it werent for the suppressing pressure of this kings corpse, its soul power would have long penetrated through. The Star Turtle said firmly, Hes definitely dead, definitely. Thats the corpse of a king! If he were half dead, it would be very easy for him to absorb my vitality. How can I suppress him for so long? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the Star Turtle doesnt know what is down below. As for Tang Yan, although the Star Turtle may know something about him, it is not complete The Scattered Stars Island must have records about its past commanders. After all, barracks barely changed, while soldiers came and went like water. None of the commanders were simple. How could there not be any records about them? Han Fei stopped asking. If he had any doubts, he just needed to keep it in his heart and check it when he was free. Han Fei sighed and changed the topic to chat with the Star Turtle about disassembling spiritual energy. After all, they were both experienced, and the Star Turtles disassembling degree must have reached 70%. Perhaps he could study something from him, right? Under the kings pressure, the real size of the sky was much larger than what it looked like from the outside. The so-called king pressure formed a green mist barrier that separated the two sides like a seal. This world seemed to be a perfect corpse hiding place. Compared to the outside, the demonic energy here was more violent. However, with Han Feis spiritual heritage that had surpassed the mortal level, this demonic energy couldnt do anything to him. This Cloud Whale was huge, even larger than the Cloud Whale outside the island. Han Fei gave a self-deprecating smile. Before, he didnt really believe it, but now his eyes were really opened. The enormous dragon and the ten-thousand-meter-long Cloud Whale had already told him that there were many more such terrifying monsters outside. He just needed to get used to them! Unlike the floor that was covered with ultra-quality demonic stones just now, there were many rare spiritual plants growing around the Cloud Whale. There were more than a thousand of them. In addition, there seemed to be an invisible energy guarding the kings body. Han Fei was proficient in arrays, but he couldnt tell what kind of array it was. However, after sensing the pressure around him, Han Fei didnt feel it was very strong. It seemed to be weaker than that in the green mist. Besides, it was clear underwater that the giant corpse was right in front of him, waiting for him to come over to enjoy it. However, Han Fei had never used a kings corpse. Han Fei immediately asked, Old Yuan, what do you think this corpse is used for? Skin it, disembowel it, and take its bones? The old turtle couldnt help but ask with disgust, Do you have to be so cruel? Han Fei said awkwardly, Im just asking. The old turtle said unhurriedly, I dont think this corpse is easy to use. Huh? The old turtle said, A king is in the Sea Establishment Realm. You humans call them Sea Establishers, and the sea demons call them Deep Sea Giant Demons, but in fact, theyre just different names. Sea Establishment is to create your own ocean. This is an independent space. Although this king is dead, it doesnt mean that the world he created has perished. Do you understand what I mean? Huh? A kings personal space? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. I havent thought of taking the wealth of a king yet! What treasures will there be in this Cloud Whales remains? Chapter 1385 - Sneak Attack on the Sea of Pearls Chapter 1385: Sneak Attack on the Sea of Pearls Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei was tempted. How much wealth could a king have? Sea Establishment meant establishing his own ocean world. Hearing this, Han Fei was amazed. He didnt know what his Forge the Universe was. At present, Han Fei had seen many small worlds. However, this didnt surprise him. After all, the Sea Swallowing Seashell and the Sun-Moon Shell could form a separate space. Could it be that the Sea Swallowing Seashell was also the space of a king? In that case, there were as many kings as there were hairs on a cow. As if knowing what Han Fei was thinking, the old turtle said contemptuously, The Sea Swallowing Seashell, the Sun-Moon Shells, and the Star Shells are just spaces that were created with their characteristics at the price of death. The size of the space is related to their strength when they were alive. Do you know where spiritual weapons and divine weapons will be after they recognize their masters? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Where? Han Fei had thought about this question before. If he hadnt known about the Soul Sea, he felt that he didnt even know where the spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts went. Furthermore, the place where contractual spiritual beasts lived was different from spiritual beasts. It didnt seem to be in the Soul Sea. The old turtle said, Since you even encountered the remains of a king today, I can tell you in advance. In fact, all creatures have a sea, which can only be opened after they reach the Sea Establish Realm. However, this doesnt mean that you cant use this sea before you reach the Sea Establish Realm. For example, if you refine spiritual weapons with your essence blood, then the spiritual weapons and divine weapons will be marked with your source, so you can naturally take them into that sea. Han Fei took a deep breath. Where is the sea? The old turtle said, Its still in chaos. You can also call it the Chaotic Sea. This name wasnt made up by me. Its the guess of many powerhouses. However, no one can really find the Chaotic Sea. Han Fei nodded and thought to himself, Its just a guess. Whats there to say? Han Fei said, Now I just want to know where the Sea Establishment space of this Cloud Whale is. The old turtle immediately said, If Ive guessed right, it should be in his remaining Demonic Origin. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Demonic Origin? Han Fei immediately looked down at his abdomen and said, The one in my Dantian? The old turtle pondered for a moment. At first, I was rather surprised by the demonic origin in your body. However, the demonic origin in your body seems to have been sealed by some power. Why, you dont know? Han Fei had never mentioned it to the old turtle. The master of the Snow Gods Temple, the Ice Spirit, gave him this thing. But up to now, Han Fei hadnt found what use the demonic origin had. Except that it had given him some help when he was practicing the Demon Transformation Technique, it didnt seem to be useful at all. At this moment, hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei suddenly realized that this was the Sea Establishment World left behind by a king! Han Fei stepped over and didnt study how to break the invisible energy on the surface of the Cloud Whale. Instead, Han Fei first tried to dig up all the plants around the Cloud Whale. The spiritual fruits that could grow near the remains of a king were all of the extraordinary quality. Also, for some reason, all the spiritual fruits here were energy fruits. There was not even a single spiritual energy fruit or poisonous fruit. Huh! Seven-Colored Fire Lotus? Han Fei casually dug a spiritual plant, and information popped up in his eyes, which startled him. < Name > Seven-Colored Fire Lotus < Introduction > It grows in places with abundant energy, which are usually the places where powerful creatures die. By absorbing their blood and energy, it was produced. It can improve ones physique and increase energy. < Level > Heaven-level < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Contained Spiritual Energy > 646,000 points < Effect > If eaten directly, it can improve ones physique, cleanse the veins and marrow, enhance blood and Qi, contain spiritual energy, and can be eaten repeatedly. Han Fei only checked the information of a random one of them. Any of the spiritual fruits here were heaven-level ultra-quality. However, there were more than a thousand spiritual fruits here! Han Fei was overjoyed. With these thousands of energy fruits, its almost certain that I can finish cultivating my Golden Body. Han Fei hurriedly threw the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus into Forge the Universe. Then, braving the terrifying pressure, he continued to dig. One! Two! Three. After digging dozens of plants in a row, when Han Fei was digging a Purple Leaf Fruit, a gray shadow suddenly appeared on the body of the Cloud Whale and swept at Han Fei casually. Han Fei reacted very quickly. The moment he retreated, the Embroidery Needle had already blocked in front of him. He saw a gray cloud-like gas ramming at him. Clang! Chi! Chi! Han Fei retreated seven or eight meters in a row and looked down at his chest, where a burn with a width of more than three inches appeared. His skin was wrinkled. Huh? The old turtle said, It doesnt matter. When you dug the grass, you triggered the protective energy on its body, and a little bit of the energy leaked out. Han Feis face changed slightly. It has been dead for such a long time. But even a wisp of power that its body released could hurt me? The old turtle said, I told you not to speculate about the strength of a king. You seem to be very strong now, and you seem to be able to fight a junior Venerable. However, so what? If you keep walking forward, youll still be an ant. Even the remains of a king arent something you can easily touch. Han Fei didnt refute. With a black face, he carefully collected these spiritual fruits and spiritual plants. The stronger he was, the more he could discover his weakness. It took Han Fei half a day to carefully collect all the spiritual fruits and plants around the Cloud Whale. Then he was relieved and smiled. Although he was swept by the escaping protective energy a dozen times, the force was not enough to repel him, let alone really injure him. However, Han Fei had already gained too much from this diving. Spirit Awakening Fluid, ultra-quality demonic stones, energy fruits These three things alone were already beyond the imagination of countless people. At the very least, with these energy fruits, Han Fei felt that his Indestructible Golden Body could be built soon. As long as he was given a little more time, his strength would immediately take a qualitative leap when he became a peak-level Explorer with the Indestructible Golden Body. Han Fei was excited. Old Yuan, let me try to break this protective energy. Youve absorbed so much Chaos Energy. You have to help me when necessary. The old turtle said, Theoretically speaking, although this king has been dead for a long time, the energy protecting his body is not something ordinary people can break. To get his demonic origin, you have to break through this layer of protective energy first. Secondly, you have to prevent the king from setting some trap on his demonic origin. Han Fei said, Although the pressure is heavy, once I get used to it, it cant hurt me. After all, this is not a living creature. If I cant even withstand this, how can I snatch the chance? However, this protective energy Is it also a kind of energy? The old turtle couldnt help asking, What do you want? Han Fei pondered for a moment, glanced at his arm that had just been burnt to a pulp, and grinned. You said that I had to gather energy and have it scour me in order to obtain enough violent power to polish my golden body? Look, even God is helping me! The old turtle was silent for a long time, and in the end, he said, If it were you, it might really work. After all, you can use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The old turtle didnt want to admit this fact. Han Feis idea was bold! Polish his golden body with the protective energy of a king? What a huge amount of energy! It should be no problem to use it to polish his golden body. Once he obtained the Golden Body, his physical strength would definitely soar. Han Fei took a deep breath and thought, Sure enough, the one who makes the first move has the advantage! Just because others cant touch it doesnt mean I, Han Fei, cant touch it. Since you all chose me, Ill show you how strong I am After that, Han Fei opened his mouth and took in the energy from all directions into his body. As a secret technique left behind by the War Giants, the Swallowing Technique was very likely to be classified as a secret technique by the Cao Family of the Thousand Star City. At this moment, Han Fei used this chance to suck out the protective energy on the surface of the huge Cloud Whales body, which covered his body like a spiral tornado. Crack! Crack! Crack! In an instant, Han Feis skin was quickly burnt red, wrinkled, torn, and melted The terrifying and scorching power seemed to contain a trace of the Cloud Whales blood Qi, which drilled into Han Feis flesh and penetrated into his mind. Roar! At that moment, Han Fei felt that his head was filled with boiling magma, and he was about to explode. Shua! The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated. This scorching energy, although not like Dragon Essence Energy, was extremely powerful. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have needed to protect his body with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Under such circumstances, the Holy Light Technique couldnt repair the damage this power caused to Han Feis flesh and organs. At this moment, when Han Fei swallowed energy, he felt that all his internal organs were burnt, and he was in more pain than ever before. As for why Han Fei could still hold on, it was because he was enveloped by the invincible will. Han Feis hair stood on end. This time, he had to condense a golden body no matter what, so that he wouldnt have to suffer this inhuman pain again in the future. Chi la ~ The flesh on Han Feis body cracked, blurred, melted, and disintegrated again and again. The vitality produced by the Indestructible Body could no longer satisfy Han Feis needs. If he didnt use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he felt that he might be burnt into a skeleton, a golden skeleton. Once. Twice. In the outside world. On the Scattered Stars Island, in front of the ancient battlefield, all the Venerables looked at the Empyrean Waterfall. At the same time, on an unknown sea in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Venerables appeared one after another. Huh! Is the Scattered Stars Island unable to hold on anymore? Ten Thousand Demon Valley. A sea demon Venerable roared, Blue Feather, Im told that the pearls produced by the Sea of Pearls are very important treasures of human society.. I command you to lead ten thousand elite soldiers and a hundred thousand man-fish to conquer that place. Chapter 1386 - Forge the Golden Body Ahhh ~ Han Fei felt that his head mustve been filled with magma. Oh, no His flesh and blood mustve turned into magma The terrifying energy frantically cleansed his body. If Ren Tianfei were here, he would be dumbfounded. Before the Venerable realm, you could at most cultivate half a Golden Body, which was already very rare. Why, do you want to master the Indestructible Body so early? Han Fei really didnt want to feel the feeling of his heart being burnt and his bones broken into fine sand again. At this moment, the protective energy of the entire Cloud Whale had been reduced by nearly half, which was flickering and surging into Han Feis body. As for Han Fei, although he had activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, his golden body was half-revealed, and his skull had turned golden and dazzling. The golden body seemed to have been formed, but Han Feis flesh and blood seemed to be unable to withstand the golden bodys power. Every time it healed, it would decay and collapse again. After the inhuman agony, Han Fei had slowly woken up and found the severity of the problem. His golden body had been completed, his meridians were as pure as glass and intact, but his blood and flesh were still collapsing. It seemed that they couldnt support Han Feis bones and meridians. The old turtle roared, You cant stop now. You have built a golden body, but your flesh and blood are not strong enough for your bones, so your flesh has been collapsing and peeling. Han Fei had no time to talk to the old turtle because he found that the Twin Divine Technique couldnt hold on anymore. Because the impact was too strong, and the Twin Divine Technique wasnt a real clone technique, at this moment, it was about to collapse Han Fei gritted his teeth. He couldnt leave at this moment. Even if he had thousands of ultra-quality energy fruits, if he tempered his golden body in the Empyrean Waterfall, with more than a dozen Venerables by his side, half of them would be his enemies. For this reason alone, he must not go out. Inside the Thousand Seal Star Turtle, the black-fog body trembled. The Star Turtle asked, Whats wrong with you? Han Fei said, No, my other half is in danger down below. I have to return to it. The Star Turtle said in surprise, You cant come out again if you go in completely Well, it doesnt matter. Anyway, it will only be a few months. As long as you dont die. Han Fei: I wont die. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats all I can do. Although he had an agreement with Xue Shenqi, he was indeed in serious trouble at this moment. If he fused with his other half, perhaps his complete body could relieve the situation of his flesh collapsing. A moment later. The black-fog body drilled in without hesitation. Although Han Feis soul was in agony, he still retained a trace of consciousness. If something happened to him this time, he wouldnt be able to become a king. He wouldnt even be able to live. Now that the remains of the Cloud Whale had caused such a huge uproar, the outside world must be in chaos too. He didnt know if the sea demons had taken any action. They must have! However, Han Fei couldnt provide the slightest help to the outside world at this moment. Oh! I can use Big Yellow and send a message to Big Yellow through the old turtle. In this way, I can know the situation outside If the sea demons come to snatch the Cloud Whale, maybe I can hide under the Star Turtle and ambush them. When he became dizzy, Han Fei thought of many things. Swish ~ A moment later, the black-mist body quickly came, and the Twin Divine Technique was instantly removed. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Phew ~ Han Fei had just taken a breath of relief, and the collapsing of his body seemed to be better. Han Fei clearly felt that his strength seemed to be transitioning and fusing. However, three seconds passed. Pfft! His flesh and blood collapsed again, and Han Feis body still couldnt withstand the terrifying muscles and bones. F*ck! Are you done yet? The old turtle said, Your problem is not your double bodies. Your physical foundation is the same, so even if your other half returns, it will only stabilize your golden body. Your physical body will still collapse. F*ck, why didnt you tell me earlier? Han Fei was lost for words. Old Yuan, you should have told me earlier! The old turtle said, But if your other body doesnt come, your golden body wont be complete. It will only worsen the collapse of your flesh and blood. If it comes, at least your golden body will be stable. With a golden body, even if your flesh and blood are gone, you can still live. Han Fei thought that the old turtle was talking about undead creatures because he had fought a golden skeleton in the battle on the island of the Water-Wood World. If it wasnt an undead creature, what was it? There was also Patriarch Thug, Li Daxian. His attack was so powerful that the white bone skeletons blotted out the sky and looked like a devil from nowhere! He didnt want to become like that. Han Fei: Is there no other way? The old turtle said leisurely, Im afraid you can only continue to cultivate and let this energy continue to scour your body and polish your physical strength. Of course, this may consume your vitality, and Im afraid it will take you at least 2000 years of vitality. Han Fei: Pfft! Han Fei was angered by what the old turtle said. Damn it, I just restored my vitality not long ago. In order to build a perfect golden body, I had consumed at least 200 years of vitality. But now youre talking about 2000 years of vitality? Are you kidding me? Roar All rivers flow into my body. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, fantasizing that his physical body was invincible and trying to forcibly contain his bones and meridians. As he expected, Han Feis blood and flesh no longer collapsed. Although his body was full of cracks and the violent protective energy was still brushing his body, it didnt disperse his blood and flesh. Phew ~ Han Fei let out a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, his Dao was awesome! With just a thought, he solved the crisis of his body collapsing. Huh! The old turtle couldnt help being surprised. Are you using the Dao runes to forcibly condense your body? Interesting. Although this technique wont last long, Im afraid few people in the world can do this with just the Dao runes. Han Fei said grumpily, Hehe! If you dont have a good idea, youd better shut up. Han Fei certainly knew that this imagined power could only be maintained for a short time. If he wanted his flesh and blood to completely wrap his bones and meridians, he probably needed a long time to polish them. Han Fei thought to himself, If only this Great Dao could keep blending into the flesh and blood. With this in mind, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, can the Great Dao and flesh fuse? Without thinking, the old turtle immediately said, Of course! For example, the mist around the body of the Cloud Whale is the result of the dispersion of the Great Dao. Otherwise, do you think the pressure of a king can suppress you? Han Fei was overjoyed and was about to ask further, when the old turtle continued, However, fusing with the Great Dao is something only a Sea Establisher can do You cant do it now. Your flesh and blood cant even support your Golden Body, let alone the Great Dao. If you really fuse with the Great Dao, Im afraid your flesh and blood will explode, your bones will collapse, and you will die. Han Feis heart sank when he heard that. If the Great Dao doesnt work, can laws work? Uh ~ The old turtle was speechless. Laws and the Great Daos were naturally incomparable. Laws were just a kind of comprehension of the Sea Spirit for the world and ones own talent. It was a transition to the Great Dao. However, to fuse the law into his flesh and blood? The old turtle hadnt thought of this problem. After all, one didnt have to do this in the king realm. Although he wasnt sure, as a powerhouse, the old turtle had a rough idea. Its theoretically possible, but a law will collapse after fusing with the body. Youll have to devour this law Han Feis eyes glittered. His enforcing law was the Glaring Vajra because he wanted to walk the path of body refinement. With the 108 Desolate God Body, the Indestructible Body, and the Glaring Vajra, he would simply be invincible! It turned out that he was indeed invincible. With his tough iron fists, he could walk freely in the Thousand Star City. At that time, he didnt know what law he should enforce. He just felt that to achieve the strongest physical body! Wasnt that the Invincible Vajra Body? But now, the power of law seemed to have clearly deviated from his Great Dao. His Great Dao was about creating something from nothing, while his enforcing law was the Vajra Body. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately shouted, Glaring Vajra. However, there was the suppression of the remains of a king here. Although golden light emerged from Han Feis body, he couldnt use it. However, Han Fei didnt panic. A law was a law, a rhythm of the world. This law was created by him and fused into his body. Couldnt he eat this law? At this moment, the law was suppressed in Han Feis body and couldnt be released at all. It should be possible to devour it. However, how should he devour the law? Han Fei transmitted this thought to the old turtle. His body couldnt hold it anymore. Although he could see the power of the law, he didnt know how to devour it! The old turtle said, This requires a strong Dao heart. Break this law first before you can fuse it into your body. When Han Fei heard that, he pondered for a moment and activated his Dao Seed. Turn my blood and flesh into worms and take the law as a sacrifice. Devour! After all, it was easy for Han Feis flesh and blood to separate from his bones. Although Han Fei hadnt done that before, he was confident that he could do it. Puff, puff, puff! In an instant, the surface of Han Feis body was shattered, and his flesh and blood exploded everywhere. The half golden body, with his shattered internal organs hanging on it, stood in front of the gigantic Cloud Whale, still sucking a massive amount of energy. Chiliu, chiliu ~ At that moment, Han Fei turned his blood and flesh into countless worms. His flesh and blood tore apart the golden light, and the hard little golden man was instantly torn to pieces by his flesh and blood. At this moment, as his flesh and blood collapsed, Han Fei discovered three strange traces. One was a black light that flashed through his blood and flesh. Han Fei had seen this black light more than once. It appeared in his Spirit Awakening and also appeared several times afterward, but then it disappeared. Even now, Han Fei didnt know what it was. Another was a small bottle. It didnt appear in his flesh and blood, but at the moment the law shattered, it seemed to have fallen from his soul. Hiss Is this for real? When did a small bottle appear in his soul? There was also a pearl. Han Fei could recognize it at a glance. It was the Wind Pearl, the pearl of the Phantom Glass Wings. Although his body had collapsed, Han Feis golden body was intact. He reached out and grabbed the bottle. The moment Han Fei grabbed the bottle, he seemed to be in a dark void. A figure Han Fei hadnt seen for a long time appeared. Wasnt it the Giant King? Han Fei shouted in surprise, Teacher? Chapter 1387 - Emperor’s Blood Chapter 1387: Emperors Blood Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The appearance of the Giant King was something Han Fei never expected. This was f*cking horrifying! A hundred thousand years later, next to the corpse of an unfamiliar Cloud Whale King, he saw the Giant King? However, Han Fei immediately realized that something was wrong. He didnt find the Giant King until he held the small bottle. Did this Giant King hide his soul in this small bottle? The Giant King said leisurely, My dear disciple, I knew that one day you would discover the secrets in your soul. Its funny that the Beast King, Tianqing, and the Water Immortal only knew to teach you knowledge. But Im different. Im very smart, much smarter than the monkey, bird, and flower. Han Fei was stunned. With a thought, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Feis flesh and blood were recovering into a body, standing next to his Golden Bones. At this time, the Golden Bones said, Teacher, youve stunned me. What did you do? The old turtle said, Idiot, its just that someone left a soul mark in your soul. It has no thoughts and can only repeat those words. Indeed, the Giant King laughed and said, Little Wang Han, are you surprised to see me again? However, dont be too excited. When you see me, Im afraid I must have turned into dust. I dont know how many years it will be when you see this. This is just a soul mark I left behind Han Fei sighed. When did you do this? Why didnt I know? The Giant King said with a buzz, Let me make it short. Little Wang Han, listen up. This half bottle of blood is the real blood of the God of War. Its a pity that I got a whole bottle of it back then, but I tried it and failed to walk on the path of the God of War. Its a pity that I couldnt absorb the blood of the God of War. Wang Han, Ill leave this half bottle of blood to you now. You must help me find a decent inheritor. Or, you can use it yourself! This is the glory of the God of War. Dont waste it Then the Giant King described the greatness of the God of War with nearly a thousand words, which made Han Feis scalp tingle. He didnt expect the Giant King to be a die-hard fan of the God of War. Han Fei was speechless and complained in his heart, Teacher, dont you know that Im a body refiner too? You want to leave the gods blood to others? Im a little worried about your intelligence! The old turtle said in shock, Wait What kind of masters had you got when you crossed the river of time? How could he even have the blood of a god? Han Fei said, Maybe, he got it from sacrificial rituals when the gods were still around. At that time, sacrificial rituals were popular! Ridiculous. The old turtle said, How can a god give his blood so easily? Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei immediately remembered what the Giant King said before. He said that if the God of War was still alive, the two of them could chat through the Sacrificial Firewall. Han Fei didnt know if what he said was true or not. However, there might be a reason for the Giant King to say that. Perhaps the God of War was also simple-minded? In any case, the essence blood of the God of War was already in his hands. This was the f*cking most awesome thing he had ever encountered except for the little calabash. This was the real Blood of God! After finishing the official business, the Giant King began to chit-chat. He said, My disciple, I dont know how many years you can go back. However, if you have a chance, you must take care of the war giants. Compared to the beast race, the sky race, and the demon plant line, we have the fewest people. I heard that you little humans are very fertile. Why cant we be like you? Its really strange. The giant rambled on. I dont know what will happen in the future. Our Grand Myriad Mountains are vast and have many strong masters. There will always be some clansmen left. You know, the kids from the War Giant Clan are not quite smart, so you have to pay more attention in the future The more the Giant King talked, the darker Han Feis face became. Han Fei was helpless and thought to himself, Teacher, there may be traces of the beast race and the sky race! Teacher Water Immortal is still alive! But I cant find a single person from you war giant race! The Giant King gradually disappeared as he chit-chatted. It turned out that a Venerable was still a Venerable. Without the power of a king, he could only leave a short video to Han Fei. While the Giant King was chit-chatting, Han Feis flesh and blood collapsed again, and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated again. He certainly couldnt go on like this! He had to solve this problem quickly. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, can I drink this blood? The old turtle said leisurely, How would I know? Ive never seen a drop of Gods blood in my life. Youre lucky. Someone even hid the Blood of God in your soul Han Fei said, Then dont you have any suggestions? If I die, you will die too. The old turtle said lazily, The blood of gods is certainly good, but Im afraid you cant withstand it. However, Id like to ask you, is your teacher also a king? Han Fei said, No! My teacher is a peak-level Venerable. Otherwise, he would definitely have been able to live to this day. The old turtle said, Not right! Han Fei: Huh? The old turtle said, If he were a Venerable, how could he use the blood of a king? He must be bragging. Even a king wouldnt dare to use the blood of a god easily, let alone a peak Venerable who isnt even a Half-King. Han Fei was stunned. What do you mean? The old turtle said, Uh Your Golden Body has been tempered. In terms of physique, youre probably at the peak of the Venerable level. If your master can use it, you can naturally use it too. Perhaps, when the god bestowed his blood on him, he had diluted it or added some sort of seal to prevent the blood from hurting the Venerable? However, to be safe, I think you should use a little of it first. Han Fei agreed with him. Just as Han Fei was about to activate the essence blood of the God of War and use it, the old turtle said, Why dont you fuse with your wings? Anyway, these wings seem to only have the significance of a secret method to you. After fusing with them, these wont disappear but can increase a trace of bloodline power. In the future, if you give birth to a child, it is possible for him to inherit your bloodline power. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you mean that whats in my bloodline can be inherited by my children? The old turtle said, Logically speaking, yes. Every creatures bloodline is actually quite impure. Perhaps every bloodline contains millions of different powers. Most of them are in a sealed state, and a small number of them have awakened at birth. Han Fei blinked. The Phantom Glass Wings are actually quite beautiful. The old turtle: Han Fei knew that the old turtle was right because he wasnt the only one who did it. Many other people did it too. Once they passed the law enforcer realm, they would melt their wings, making them part of their own power. Naturally, he wasnt interested in the little power provided by the Phantom Glass Wings. The Phantom Glass Wings could only boost his speed. Even their flash ability couldnt compare to the Agility of Wind. This fusion was simple. Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the Wind God Pearl floated in the air. With a bang, it shattered into pieces and was wrapped in a cloud of blood. As if he had done something trivial, Han Fei didnt waste any time. Instead, he unscrewed the small bottle containing the blood of the God of War. When the bottle was opened, a gush of blood Qi rose to the sky. The terrifying protective energy on the Cloud Whales body collapsed at the moment the bottle was opened. The old turtle said, This is Origin Suppression. Its okay. Get a little bit of the essence blood of the God of War and then quickly close it. The old turtle thought to himself, If this is really the blood of a god, then Han Fei probably cant absorb it. If Han Fei cant absorb it, I can take it for him. It shouldnt be a problem for me to absorb the blood of the god. But I have to be careful of this little calabash and not let it take the blood. Han Fei was very careful too. After all, it was the essence blood of a god, and he couldnt be careless. He took out a fingernail-sized drop and dropped it into his shattered bloodline. At this moment, his law enforcement ability was shattered and swallowed by his bloodline. His flesh and blood emitted the color of his enforcing law and also flickered with golden light, but it was different from the golden body. At this moment, these powers were flowing into his flesh and blood and were gradually fusing. When the Gods Blood dripped in Buzz! All of a sudden, golden light radiated, and the collapsing flesh and blood immediately stabilized. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This time, Han Feis flesh and blood finally wrapped his bones and stopped collapsing. There was no telling if it was because of the power of the enforcing law or the essence blood of the God of War, but Han Feis physique was stabilizing, and his flesh and blood were solidifying. Han Fei didnt feel any pain in his flesh. He just felt that everything was natural. His flesh recovered and his skin grew back. Seeming to be afraid that his flesh and blood couldnt support the golden body, Han Fei took out a small drop of the essence blood of the God of War and dripped it into his blood and flesh that were healing. This time, Han Fei felt that his strength had increased greatly, his body became sturdier, and energy surged in his flesh. Fortunately, the Cloud Whales protective energy had been crushed by the Gods Blood, or a large amount of energy would have rushed into Han Feis body. Han Feis body was still slightly gaining weight, which made him realize that he seemed to have eaten too much. Activating the Void Fishing Art, Han Fei was finally relieved. Fortunately, he didnt use much. Otherwise, if he used one more drop, his body would explode. At this time, Han Fei clearly felt a slight sigh, and the old turtle said, You gave me a fright. I thought this was really a gods blood, but it turns out to be an emperors blood! Han Fei was stunned. An emperors blood? The old turtle vowed, Of course. How can you swallow the blood of a god now? Since you can swallow it, its at most the blood of an emperor. And it might be the diluted blood of an emperor. Otherwise, that small drop just now would be enough to make you suffer. It seems that the so-called God of War your teacher mentioned is just an emperor. Han Fei didnt have any special feelings for gods in the first place, so he said, Whats wrong with being an emperor? An emperor is also in the Longevity realm! Its still much stronger than your emperor realm, okay? Chapter 1388 - The Great War Is Coming Chapter 1388: The Great War Is Coming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The God of War was not a god. Just now, Han Fei thought that the God of War was a real god who might give an oracle or something. It turned out that the God of War was an Emperor in the Longevity Realm. But even so, Han Feis Golden Body could only use two small drops of the essence blood of the God of War. As the blood entered his body, Han Fei clearly felt the stability of his flesh and blood. However, Han Fei discovered something else. This so-called emperors blood seemed to be trying to compete with the original golden blood in his body. Han Fei thought to himself, No matter how powerful other peoples blood is, its still other peoples blood. You can be used by me and become a part of my energy. However, you want to swallow my original blood and replace it? Thats a little ridiculous. Swallow it. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, and his blood surged. The golden blood was like worms, crazily tearing the essence blood of the God of War, which was rare but of high quality. At this moment, the demonic energy in Han Feis body was surging, which consumed a lot. Almost every hundred seconds, two or three ultra-quality demonic stones shattered. Fortunately, Han Fei had obtained so many ultra-quality demonic stones at once. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to hold on for long with his original reserve. An hour later, Han Fei sensed that the power of the essence blood of the God of War had been completely refined but the power of his Phantom Glass Wings had been completely swallowed and melted into his flesh, blood, and soul. After another three hours, his enforcing law was swallowed, and Han Feis skin grew again, which was quite fair, making him look more handsome. His flesh and blood were completely stable, and half of the essence blood of the God of War newly entering his body had been refined. After another six hours, the essence blood of the God of War was finally absorbed. At this moment, Han Feis physique was extremely lacking in energy. When he absorbed energy from his surroundings again, Han Fei found that the Cloud Whales protective energy was no longer enough. His physique seemed to be too strong. This was the benefit of swallowing the blood of the God of War. In an instant, Han Fei realized that sometimes, having too strong a physique was not a good thing. If he didnt have the energy supply now, he might be devoured! In terms of body size alone, In the short half a day just now, because he had absorbed too much energy, he became fat and almost became a ball. Then, due to the lack of energy in the outside world, he became thin and became a bag of bones! Han Fei felt that it would be impossible to reverse this trend in another quarter of an hour! With a thought from Han Fei, a dozen energy fruits floated in front of Han Fei. Hu Outside, Han Fei had disappeared for three days. Since he returned to the Scattered Stars Island on the first day, he had killed a Venerable, killed many peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouses, and swept across the sea with his sword. The entire island was in an uproar. Many people speculated that Han Fei had obtained a great opportunity and become a top powerhouse. However, Han Fei disappeared soon. He didnt appear at any of the celebratory banquets. Some people who knew the inside story even looked at the Empyrean Waterfall where Jiuyin Ling was. At this moment, Jiuyin Ling was still in her old yard. Next to her yard, Han Feis yard was still there, but it was surrounded by mist and seemed to be isolated by an array. In Jiuyin Lings yard, two girls were drinking tea. Jiuyin Ling was as elegant as before, but not as ethereal as before. The woman on the opposite side seemed to be absent-minded. She had a pair of drooping braids at her temples, and there were two curved bangs in front of the braids, which showed a beautiful arc. At this moment, the woman was holding a teacup, her eyes glazed. Jiuyin Ling couldnt help but ask, Xiaoyu, you dont seem to like to eat much recently. Are you too lazy to cook? Being called by Jiuyin Ling, He Xiaoyu came back to her senses. Huh? Oh I just feel that ordinary ingredients are just impurities. No matter how delicious the food is, its of no use. My spiritual heritage and talent are not as good as yours. If I dont pay more attention to cultivation, how can I become strong in the future? Jiuyin Ling smiled and said, Xiaoyu, youre already very strong. Even people with a level-six or even level-seven spiritual heritage dare not say that their cultivation speeds are faster than yours. You just lack time! He Xiaoyu shook her head slightly. No, I know what Im capable of. Even if Ive gained a great opportunity, it only improved my Spiritual Heritage by one level. Im still far away from most of you! Jiuyin Ling raised her head and looked at the clouds not far away. She said indifferently, If he were here, he would say that this is all nonsense. Spiritual Heritage can only determine a persons aptitude, and hard work can also become a kind of talent. He Xiaoyu curled his lips and asked curiously, Xiao Jiu, did he really kill a Venerable? Um! He Xiaoyu couldnt help but hold her chin. A Venerable! The legendary super powerhouse. I hadnt seen him many times since I came to the Scattered Stars Island. Even if I saw him once in a while, I only caught a glimpse of him from a distance. I didnt even see clearly what he looked like. Im afraid that people of this level will only appear in the legends in our village, right? In fact, Jiuyin Ling wasnt much better than He Xiaoyu. Although she was born in the Thousand Star City and had seen Venerables, it was still unimaginable for her to fight a Venerable. In the past, everyone said that her cultivation speed was unparalleled. But now, Han Fei had been able to kill a Venerable! What kind of cultivation speed was this? He Xiaoyu suddenly said, Lets not talk about him. Xiao Jiu, when are you going to transcend the tribulation? Youre already so strong. You can definitely transcend the tribulation successfully, right? Jiuyin Ling still shook her head. Only at this point did I know that transcending the tribulation wouldnt be that easy. Im not a body refiner, so I can only use the power of my law, the Dao of Nine Sounds to resist the tribulation. In fact, when these are all pushed to the extreme, peak-level law enforcers can still become stronger, but it requires enough energy to polish our bodies. However, with my physique, I need to become twice as strong to have the ability to transcend the tribulation. He Xiaoyu couldnt help but gasp. This is too difficult! However, He Xiaoyus heart did a flip. Her physique was very strong among her peers. Since practicing the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, few people on the entire Scattered Stars Island had surpassed her in physique He Xiaoyu felt that she had mastered the technique that Han Fei gave her. Although she had cultivated several other body refining techniques over the years, she felt that they were much worse than the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. He Xiaoyu thought that at least Jiuyin Ling didnt know this body-refining technique. Now, even if Jiuyin Ling wanted to learn it, the effect wouldnt be good enough because it would be difficult to change the foundation she had laid before. Toot! Toot! Suddenly, above the Empyrean Waterfall, a loud conch sounded. A Law Enforcer arrived on a boat and shouted, Everybody from the Empyrean Waterfall, lets go to the Sea of Pearls. The sea demon army is coming! We need reinforcements, now! Buzz Beams of spiritual energy burst out, and in the blink of an eye, a hundred people flew across the sky and gathered on their boats. Big Yellow, come back. Granny Yin shouted, and a yellow figure flew into the sky and instantly passed above Jiuyin Lings home. Seeing this, He Xiaoyu immediately said, Xiao Jiu, I have to return to my team. Be careful! Jiuyin Ling also looked solemn. Okay! An operation involving the entire Empyrean Waterfall couldnt be simple. Although there were many strong masters on the Scattered Stars Island, as well as many peak-level Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers, those who could live in the Empyrean Waterfall were all very strong. Even if Jiuyin Ling said that her physique wasnt strong enough, when she really entered the battlefield, few people could resist the nine sounds and her enforcing law of sealing! He Xiaoyu returned to her team, only to see the sky full of fishing boats and teams. Tens of thousands of Hanging Fishers and seven or eight Hundred-Hidden Fisher Teams flew past. Swish! Swish! Swish! The fishing boats broke through the air one after another, leaving one after another misty aura in the sky, which exploded all over the sky. He Xiaoyu caught up with them and returned to her team. At this moment, Jinger, who had been eating and drinking to her hearts content on the Scattered Stars Island, was stunned. She had never seen such a scene. She knew that Han Fei had a fishing boat and had heard that there were many fishing boats in the Yin-Yang World. However, she never expected that everyone here had a fishing boat. Everyone could ride a fishing boat and fly in the sky or dive into the sea. Even Hanging Fishers had their own fishing boats! Although the fishing boat was not fast, it was rare! Crunch! Jinger was holding seven or eight skewers and various snacks in her hand. While watching the magnificent scene in the sky, she exclaimed, The Yin-Yang World really has a lot of wars. Ive seen several battles since I came here. This time, it seems that its a big war again! However, why hasnt Han Fei come out yet? Jinger knew that Han Fei went to the Empyrean Waterfall. She also felt that there seemed to be something mysterious under the old turtle. However, this was a matter of the Yin-Yang World, namely, the business of Han Fei. She could only watch. Quickly eating the skewers in her hand, Jinger curled her lips. Although its delicious, its not as delicious as what I made. It seems that Han Fei is right. His culinary skills are indeed unparalleled. Gulp! Then, Jinger took out several cups of fiery liquor from nowhere, which were still being burnt in flames. Jinger poured the liquor into her mouth. Ah! This one is interesting. At the same time, in a certain carnival shop, a waitress cursed, Who the hell stole the liquor? Forget it. The war is coming. Maybe you cant live long. Sea of Pearls. Hundreds of thousands of sea demons rushed over. It was impossible for the Scattered Stars Island not to notice this. Someone had already noticed it when they were still more than 200,000 kilometers away. At this time, the fishing boats from the Pearl Divers Port flew to the Scattered Stars Island one after another. After all, most of the pearl divers were disabled. Although they could fight, there was a high chance that they would die. Some bold pearl divers made up their minds. We cant be disabled forever. Lets fight it out. Another three days passed. Except for the clams in the sea, the entire Pearl Divers Port was empty. It could be foreseen that no matter what happened in this battle, the currency of the Thousand Star City would inevitably have some change On this day, a storm was raging. The sky was no longer clear, and the sea was dimming. In the raging waves, around the Pearl Divers Port, at least 50,000 people lined up in dozens of arrays. Unlike the sea demons, human beings had five major professions. Apart from the professions, there were also organizations such as the Guild of Fishers, the Pioneer Group, and the Dark Hunter Legion. At this moment, they had all been prepared. An Explorer roared, Where are the soldiers? Why havent they come over yet? An explorer replied, No, the sea demons attacked very decisively this time. The Scattered Stars Island is surrounded again with countless marine creatures outside. Xue Shenqi stepped out of the void. Dont panic! Elder Bingyun, there are many bugs on the west coast of the Scattered Stars Island. Please guard there to prevent the enemys Venerables from taking advantage of that. The beautiful woman was nowhere to be seen. Her leisure voice sounded. Okay! Xue Shenqi said again, Patriarch Six Swords, please guard the east of the Scattered Stars Island and the ancient battlefield with Elder Jian Sanqing in case the Venerables of the other party attack us. No problem. The sword light flashed and Patriarch Six Swords had already left. Xue Shenqi continued, Venerable Cao, we have to defend the Twisted Jungle, but its easy to defend but difficult to attack. Im afraid that the Venerable will attack there. Please guard it. The Cao Family Venerable simply said, Okay! On the other side, as soon as the Cao Family Venerable left, a Venerable from the Ye Family said, Hey! They are all defending, but we have to fight? Yang Kun also said, Marshal Xue, isnt your arrangement a bit biased? Sun Baisheng also said, Arranging the Venerables of our big clans to fight in the front line? Indeed not appropriate. Xue Shenqis eyes turned cold. The enemy is right in front of us. I hope you can pay attention to your words. Venerables are just restraining the enemies and rarely take action.. Dont ruin our morale! Otherwise, even if I lose the Sea of Pearls, Ill kill him. Chapter 1389 - Finish Building the Indestructible Body Chapter 1389: Finish Building the Indestructible Body Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xue Shenqi could be said to be a ruler of the Scattered Stars Island. This was not a title the big clans in the Thousand Star City or the seven major sects could grant, but something that he gained in actual battles. No one who could be the supreme commander was simple. They fought their way through a sea of blood to where they were today. Normal people only spent four to eight years on the Scattered Stars Island, during which there was a high chance of death. If they didnt die, many people would complete their military service and apply to return to the villages and towns to teach children. However, generally speaking, those who could survive seven or eight years on the Scattered Stars Island were either peak-level Hidden Fishers or Law Enforcers. Among them, many people had long been used to life on the Scattered Stars Island. They wouldnt be used to it if they were suddenly asked to return to the villages and towns to teach students. Xue Shenqi scolded them coldly, not giving the big clans any face at all. He said, I dont care what your status is in the Thousand Star City. However, since youve come to the Scattered Stars Island, you have to listen to my command. If you dont want to, leave and dont appear on the Scattered Stars Island again. Otherwise, youll have to bear the consequences. The commander was so awe-inspiring, and the two Explorers behind him looked cold. Even if they had to confront the four Venerables at this moment, they werent afraid. Yang Kuns face flushed. How could he stand being taught a lesson by a junior? But just as he was about to speak, he heard Chu Qings voice transmission, Okay, lets not fight over this matter. The appointment of the supreme commander of Scattered Stars Island is very complicated. All the commanders are carefully selected. Similarly, in addition to the inheritance of the position, they will also inherit a powerful Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Even in a one-on-one battle, Xue Shenqi is not someone you can deal with alone. Yang Kun slightly shivered when he heard that. However, he still snorted and entered the void. In fact, Xue Shenqi had never counted on these people. The ambition of the big clans was obvious. If he was amiable to them, he would probably be bullied to death. Xue Shenqi also snorted coldly. Chu Qing and Ye Kai, hide in the void. If the enemys intermediate Venerable doesnt take action, you two dont need to do anything. Yang Kun, Sun Baisheng The two of you, stay on the battlefield. If any Venerable attacks, youll have to take the lead to fight them. Dont shirk responsibility. Xue Shenqi looked proud and disdainful. Now I ordered you to go to the battlefield. Do you dare refuse to do it? Above the vast sea, in an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, there were only less than 200,000 people fighting. This battle was actually not big at all. Of course, no one was stupid enough to disperse to fight. After the initial confrontation, the battlefield would be extended, and some people would be led further and further away. Hanging Fishers, Hidden Fishers, Law Enforcers, Explorers, Venerables, and so on all had their own battlefields. There would also be strong masters supervising the battles to prevent any unfair events. For example, if someone like Han Fei who had the combat power of a Venerable entered the battlefield of Hidden Fishers, he would be able to kill a group of people with a casual slap. Therefore, in the previous battle, the sea demons lost unfairly. Even the supervising powerhouse was killed by Han Fei with a punch. Even the Venerable-level great demon watching on the side couldnt escape Han Feis hands. Although Han Fei broke the rules in that battle, it showed the value of the strong. The real strong could completely decide the result of a battle with his strength alone. This was the ninth day since Han Fei disappeared. The Scattered Stars Island had already entered a state of highest vigilance. At this critical moment, the Logistics Division had also taken part in the distribution of supplies at the front line. Except for the Twisted Jungle, there was a sentry post every kilometer along the entire coastline. No matter where the sea demons launched an attack, an army would be mobilized over soon. Although the Scattered Stars Island was small, it had coverage of nearly 2,000 kilometers and a population of several million. The number of people fighting on a daily basis alone had reached about a million. Because of the system of rotation and the existence of multiple organizations, during the non-combat time, the total population of Scattered Stars Island could reach nearly 3 million. At this moment, every resident had turned into a soldier and the four cities were almost empty. When Ning Jing saw this scene, the food in her hand became tasteless. She found that the people of Yin-Yang World were really ruthless. Did they use humans as insects? Especially in the battle at the Pearl Divers Port, at that moment, Ning Jing saw nearly 60,000 human soldiers gathered. Among them, there were as many as 10,000 Hidden Fishers and above. If Han Fei were here, he would have found that, unlike the ancient battlefield, Xue Shenqi even used Hidden Fishers that hadnt reached the peak. 50,000 kilometers outside the Pearl Divers Port was the limit that humans could cope with. After all, there were only so many people. Further out, they wouldnt be able to handle it. Besides, Xue Shenqi was very sure that although the sea demons were attacking the Pearl Divers Port, their real target was not here. This time, he was so bold in her military strategy because Han Fei brought back a trump card, which was Jinger. Of course, such a trump card couldnt be used under normal circumstances. However, whether he had it or not was another matter! At the Sea of Pearls, between the armies of the two parties, the one confronting Xue Shenqi was the leader of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather, Blue Feather. However, just like Xue Shenqi, Blue Feather was also a Venerable now. After all, with the support of the Sea Demon Royal City, the strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley now was completely different from before. There were many strong masters. This was the greatest source of their confidence. Blue Feather sneered. His voice was not small and could be heard from all directions. Xue Shenqi, you are quite bold today. Arent you worried that I will eat all your people? Xue Shenqis expression was cold, and he said in a loud voice too, Anyone can brag. Why dont you have a try? Blue Feathers face turned cold, and he gnashed his teeth. Xue Shenqi, in the battle a few days ago, a Venerable of our Sea Clan died, and all the Sea Spirit Realm and Dao Seeking Realm powerhouses were annihilated. Dont think I dont know it was you You broke the rules but made it impossible for me to find an excuse. Good move! You betrayed the rules and killed one of our Venerables, ten Sea Spirit great demons, and more than four thousand Sea Demon Realm soldiers. You wont have any loss no matter what, right? Xue Shenqi sneered. I dont know what youre talking about. Besides, how do you have the nerve to mention rules? Every time we fight, the sea demon army is several times larger than our human race. Is this the so-called fairness you speak of? Is this the rule you speak of? I didnt care about it before, but this time I wont let you get away with it. Blue Feather sneered. We sea demons have many people in the first place. What can you do? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, We human beings are smarter than you in the first place. What can you do to us? Both human beings and sea demons were pondering. The sea demons were full of confidence. General Blue Feather personally led the battle, and the news that the human race didnt abide by the rules was spreading everywhere. For a moment, roars filled the sky. Roar! Destroy the human race. Those who break the rules should be executed. Human beings have no credibility at all. We must destroy the Scattered Stars Island this time. As for the human side, they didnt flinch at all either. The battlefield at the bottom was not far away. After all, if they were to fight, the two armies would have to get close, step on the waves, and roar loudly, which was what a battle was supposed to be. Someone heard the mockery on the sea demons side and immediately shouted at the sky, Fish, what the f*ck are you talking about? We humans dont need to break rules to kill you fish! Someone cursed, Are you kidding me? You sea demons are all weaklings. Its easy for us human powerhouses to crush you. Every battle, the sea demons will be several times more than humans. How do you have the face to talk about fairness? If I were you, I would have killed myself. Above, a sea demon Venerable seemed to be angered by Xue Shenqis attitude. He tore through the void and stepped out, saying coldly, The human races territory is only a thousand kilometers large, and you think you can defeat the sea demon army? Who gave you the courage? Xue Shenqi glanced at him indifferently. Huh, who are you? How can you just jump out and rebut me? Blue Feather, as the master of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, cant you discipline your Venerables? Blue Feathers face immediately changed. Xue Shenqi said that on purpose to sow discord between him and the powerhouses of the Royal City. Of course, the Sea Demon Venerable wasnt an idiot. He could tell what he meant. He shouted, The human race only controls such a small area. Why do you even bother to resist us? Xue Shenqi, lets see how you can resist our sea demon elites! Xue Shenqi snorted. Elites? Come on, Ive fought more battles than the number of the fish you ate. Who do you think youre fooling? Xue Shenqi ignored him and said bluntly, Sun Baisheng, this person is yours. If you let him enter the battlefield, you will be punished. Wasnt Sun Baisheng the new Venerable of the Sun Family? Just eight or nine years ago, he was beaten up by Old Han and didnt dare to say anything at all. At this moment, he complained, B * stard, who does Xue Shenqi think he is?! Hes only at the same level as me. Does he really think Im his subordinate? Yang Kun sneered. I dont like the way he talks. He wont be able to go to the Thousand Star City in the future. Chu Qing said, Lets go! After all, we are now on the Scattered Stars Island, and we have more important things to do. Buzz! Xue Shenqis expression changed slightly. The void was torn apart, and Sun Baisheng walked out, held two knives, and pointed at the sea demon Venerable. Your battlefield is not here. Shall I throw you out, or you leave yourself? The Sea Demon Venerable sneered. Well, a new human Venerable. Let me have a try. The Venerables were dragged away, and the Hanging Fishers and Hidden Fishers on the battlefield, as the main force of the battlefield, were cursing each other angrily. Blue Feather said, The twelve Dao Seeking powerhouses, each lead an army to attack. Xue Shenqis face was cold, and his eyes were ruthless. The void shook as he roared, Kill! At the same time, at the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall, Han Feis body suddenly trembled, and water exploded. Violent energy poured out of his body. Ive finally finished building the Indestructible Body! Chapter 1390 - Sea Establishing Space Chapter 1390: Sea Establishing Space Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Standing on the huge head of the remains of the Cloud Whale, Han Fei felt the terrifying energy contained in his body and felt that his understanding of strength seemed to be a little different. Besides, when he fully built the Indestructible Body, he would also be a peak Explorer. This time, Han Fei didnt try to make a breakthrough. When conditions were ripe, success would come. Han Fei immediately looked at his own information, which shocked him. Owner: Han Fei Level: 79 (Peak Explorer) Spiritual Energy: 290,000 / 290,000 Spiritual Power: 4,3055 / 4,3055 Perception range: 5,800 kilometers Strength: 1,708 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 67) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) His upper limit of spiritual energy was increased by 50,000 points. His soul power had increased by more than 2,000 points. His perception range had been increased by 1,300 kilometers. His strength had increased by nearly 700 waves. No, in terms of growth, before Han Fei came down here, although he was already comparable to a Venerable, his strength was less than 900 waves. But what about now? It had almost doubled. This was a pure increase in strength without any secret technique. What did it mean? Secret techniques had a time limit and required a lot of energy to maintain. However, if his own strength was so sufficient, he didnt have to consider this problem at all. All he needed to do was to ensure his normal energy consumption. It could be said that the refinement of the Indestructible Golden Body directly made Han Feis comprehensive strength several times stronger than that of an advanced Explorer. And he was only a peak-level Explorer. After that, there was still a Half-Venerable realm. In fact, the peak of the advanced Explorer level, peak-level Explorer level, and Half-Venerable level These three realms were theoretically on the same line because their levels were the same. However, in terms of strength, there was a huge difference. Ordinary people cultivated arduously and finally reached the peak of the advanced Explorer realm. This was just the end of the normal large realm. However, there were strong and weak people in the same realm. Therefore, only those who tried to pursue perfection and dig out their potential after reaching this realm could eventually reach the peak of the Explorer realm. If a peak-level Explorer began to seek a Great Dao and seek a breakthrough, then when he comprehended a certain Great Dao or grasped some of the power of the Great Dao, this realm would be called the Half-Venerable realm. In terms of level, these three phases were actually the same. In terms of strength, it was not easy to distinguish. After all, everyones foundation was different. For example, Han Fei was very different from some ordinary explorers. Han Fei felt that he had reached the peak, and his strength had increased a lot. As long as one could completely stabilize and polish his strength, the Half-Venerable realm had nothing to do with digging potential, but with the Great Dao. With such a huge change in strength, Han Fei casually took two steps and tried to adapt to gravity again. Han Fei was excited. The data only provided the most intuitive value. In fact, Han Fei also felt that his current resistance ability had probably exceeded the limits of ordinary peoples understanding. He didnt even know if it was an illusion or something. Han Fei felt that every drop of his blood seemed to be full of vitality. This made Han Fei think of a possibility Blood Rebirth? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Yes, he found that he might have mastered some of the power of the Venerable realm, Blood Rebirth. However, Han Fei was still puzzled and hurriedly said, Old Yuan, how can I be reborn with blood? Ive already got a golden body. If I die in the future, what will happen to my Golden Body if I can be reborn with blood? What Han Fei meant was that if he died and came back to life, would his golden body be gone? The old turtle said, You need to understand what it means to be reborn with blood. Rebirth means that your soul is still intact. Rebirth with blood is usually achieved in two ways. One is that you have a massive amount of energy to rebuild a new self. As long as you have enough energy, you can still condense a golden body. Therefore, you dont have to worry about the golden body at all. Han Fei was relieved and asked, What about the other kind? The old turtle said leisurely, Its even simpler. When you know that youre going to die, crush your flesh into dust particles and hide your golden body in your essence blood or soul. In this way, the odds of being found are not very high, provided that your flesh and blood can escape your enemy. Otherwise, if even a drop of your blood or a wisp of your soul cant escape, its useless no matter where you hide. You can just revive with blood, not be immortal. Han Fei immediately understood what the old turtle meant. Han Fei said, Then I might as well try not to die. If the enemy can kill me, Im afraid they wont give me a chance to escape. The old turtle said, Of course. Blood Rebirth is only useful when the enemy cant kill you in a short period of time. If the enemy is too strong, you wont be able to revive even if youre reborn a thousand times, much less Blood Rebirth. Suddenly, the old turtle asked in a stun, Why are you asking this? Can you be reborn with your blood now? Han Fei thought that the old turtle was not an outsider, so he immediately said, I think so. I feel something, but its not very obvious. The old turtle said, Try fusing some of your soul power into your flesh and blood. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei tried it. Immediately, the feeling became stronger! It seemed that every drop of his blood, every inch of his flesh, could be fused with some of his soul. Han Fei even felt that every drop of blood was more active. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to remember something. The Indestructible Overlord Body immediately appeared in his mind, and he took a look at it. Han Fei smiled bitterly. As I expected! A pure, undying body is not really indestructible. If a persons soul perishes, whats the use of having an undying body? When the old turtle reminded him to fuse the power of the soul into his flesh and blood, Han Fei realized something. If he wanted to be reborn through blood, he needed to fill every inch of his body with his soul. In other words, he needed to fuse his body and soul. When the fusion state of the two was close to perfection, he could be reborn with blood at any time. This was because, at that time, his soul was everywhere in his body. Of course, this kind of ability wasnt something that Han Fei could achieve now. This was a big project. First of all, he had to disassemble and fuse his soul. After the fusion, his soul had to be connected to his main soul. It sounded simple, but it couldnt be completed overnight. To be reborn from blood, he was like a humanoid container, and he needed to fill this container with his soul so that every cell in his body had been nourished by his soul. Therefore, this was a long and arduous task. Han Fei didnt think about it anymore and shouted, Fuse. The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared. Han Fei originally wanted to see through the body of the Cloud Whale and find where its demonic origin was. However, at a glance, Han Fei saw infinite clouds. He was in the clouds, and as far as his eyes could see, there was nothing except clouds. Han Fei was about to come back to his senses, only to find that he couldnt. In the clouds, a huge tail suddenly swept over. It was thousands of meters long and had overwhelming power. Bang! Han Feis body was whipped away by a white storm cloud. He rolled hundreds of times on the ground before he stopped and crashed into a rock wall. However, Han Fei didnt panic. He had seen a lot of things! How could illusions hurt him? With a thought, Han Fei clenched his fist. All of a sudden, the flames penetrated his entire arm and he struck the tail head-on. The terrifying force shook the earth. Only then did Han Fei slowly retract his consciousness from the mist. Feeling the shaking ground, he couldnt help being surprised. What a powerful illusion. I only took a look at it and got caught. The old turtles voice sounded, Its not an illusion but its Great Dao. Look what youve done Han Fei turned his head, only to see that the Cloud Whales huge body had been blown dozens of meters away by his punch. Seeing this scene, he was a little embarrassed. For the first time in my life, I attacked a king and punched him dozens of meters away! Han Fei drew his sword. No one can peep at a king. This big fish should be dead. Its body is already here. How long can you hide your demonic origin? The old turtle was speechless. What you see should be a Great Dao. You have to cross that Great Dao to see where the demonic origin is. Han Feis attacks at the Empyrean Waterfall were so powerful that even the Empyrean Waterfall was slightly shaken. However, few people noticed it because the war outside was getting intense. Below, on the corpse of the Cloud Whale, Han Fei once again entered the so-called Cloud Mist Great Dao. This time, Han Fei faced the whipping tail and activated his Dao Seed. Different paths lead to different goals. Han Fei didnt move, and the terrifying giant tail swooshed past him, only several meters away. Han Fei hid. I wont steal your Great Dao. You walk your own path, and I cross mine. Since there was no animosity in his heart, this Cloud Whales Great Dao seemed to have no animosity either! It was already dead. How could a corpse have any emotions? Sure enough, a corpse was a corpse. This corpse was well-preserved and didnt have any funerary creatures with it, so Han Fei didnt encounter any danger along the way. Three hours later, Han Fei finally felt the demonic origin under a certain shell of the huge fish head. After all, it was a king-level creature. Its body was so strong that Han Fei had been searching for its demonic origin for a long time even though the Great Dao hadnt been destroyed. Unlike the one he met in the Snow Gods Temple, this time, the Cloud Whale didnt leave a seal to protect its demonic origin. Looking at the Demonic Origin Bead that was as brilliant as the silver starlight, Han Fei reached out and grabbed it. He had planned to take all the spoils as soon as possible As a result, the scenery in front of Han Fei changed. He saw a sea of people in the sky and on the ground, fighting intensely. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 1391 - Han Fei, Spare None Chapter 1391: Han Fei, Spare None Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Sea of Pearls. This time, Xue Shenqi underestimated the sea demons determination. The army of a hundred thousand was all fearless. Above the sea, a sea of blood rose to the sky. Humans and sea demons didnt give in to each other and the battle was very cruel. Someones body was pierced in multiple places, and blood was spurting out of his mouth and nose. But this person still shouted ferociously, How can you sea demons take my life? Die with me! Boom Someone cursed angrily, Old Xu, you son of a b * tch, why did you leave in such a hurry? Wait, lets go together! An armorist who was penetrated by six spears pulled out two iron claws from his armor box and caught two Half-Mermen. The two Half-Mermen panicked and desperately stabbed the man with their spears. Lunatic, get lost! Ah! Explode, you son of a bi * ch Boom On the Sea of Pearls, such scenes were not uncommon. In fact, there were many! The number of sea demons was twice that of humans, but they were evenly matched. After all, humans were smarter than sea demons in terms of intelligence. Of course, for some sea demons with high levels, their intelligence was not inferior to humans. However, in a big battle, the sea demons with the most numbers were the mid to low-level ones. They accounted for the majority. Therefore, the intelligence of humans was generally higher than that of sea demons. Booms of self-explosions were heard from time to time on the surface of the sea, and those who made such explosions were all human beings. These human beings tried to drag a few sea demons to die with them before they died, which was really heroic! Xue Shenqi was expressionless. He had to keep expressionless. On the human side, the battle looked fierce, but their combat power was not weak. The two sides were evenly matched. No matter how much his heart ached, he was still a commander who had to think of the interests of the whole. As early as many years ago, he had barely smiled. At this moment, his cold and serious face seemed to be painted by the lives of countless people. In his opinion, even if all these people were killed in the battle at the Sea of Pearls, the Scattered Stars Island couldnt be affected. Perhaps the enemy was waiting for him to mobilize the power of the Scattered Stars Island. Ning Jing was still eating skewers, curious about the battle in the Yin-Yang World. However, when Ning Jing saw such a tragic scene, she couldnt help clenching her fists. She saw that some people had lost their legs and were still controlling their fishing boats to fight. Someones shoulder blade was pierced by two spears. He actually burned his blood and used his body as a saber to rush in front of the enemy, bite the sea demons neck, and self-destruct. She saw someones intestines flying all the way, but he shouted, The human race is invincible! For the sake of our people, lets fight out! She saw a five-person team being besieged by more than 20 sea demons. The five of them were talking and laughing and said, What a pity. We should have a good drink before the war Such a scene could be seen in the Water-Wood World, but it wouldnt be so dreadful. This was because the Water-Wood World had the insect race, the Fearless Barrier, the Wall of Flame, and the Ice City Wall. In terms of strength, there were many strong masters in the Water-Wood World. In terms of numbers, the insect army was terrifying. However, how could these races compare to the human race in terms of emotions and eloquence? Of course, the Water-Wood World also had a bone jar icy plain, where countless strong masters had died. However, the people in the Yin-Yang World didnt care about their lives at all. Self-explosion! With such a light explosion, even their souls exploded and dissipated in the world. However, these people were talking and laughing and blew themselves up so easily? Phew ~ Ning Jings eyes turned slightly red, and she clenched her fists. The queen didnt allow her to do anything rashly here, but these sea demons were too abominable. Their number was twice that of the human race. In her opinion, if they continued to fight, even if the human race won, there would be less than 10% of them left. Ning Jing couldnt help but ask via voice transmission, There are still many soldiers on the island. Why do you only make these people fight? Hearing the unfamiliar voice, Xue Shenqi immediately thought of the strong master behind Han Fei. He said, War is about the interests of the whole. You should be able to tell that the people who came with me today are all old and have no families. Ning Jing said angrily, So they deserve to die?! What kind of logic do you have? Xue Shenqis expression didnt change. The survival of the human race comes from killing. Without sacrifices, how can there be peace? How can there be strong masters? How can there be hope? Ning Jing: Ning Jing couldnt influence Xue Shenqis thinking. She had long discovered that although Xue Shenqis realm was not the highest and his strength was not the strongest, he had the biggest say on the Scattered Stars Island. With a word, millions of people would follow him. In just half an hour, at least 50,000 people had died on the Sea of Pearls. This was only the result of this round of battles! Although it seemed that fewer human beings died than sea demons, the victory was too cruel. Ning Jing wondered if she should take action. Here, no one was her opponent, including those Venerables. She could easily kill them. However, the queen had specifically told her not to intervene unless Han Fei was in a life-or-death situation. But Ning Jing thought, I have the ability to save them. If I dont, this matter will become a demon in my heart! Hum Just as Ning Jing was hesitating, she saw the void shake and a figure appear out of thin air. Even Ning Jing didnt know where this person came from. However, when she took a closer look, she found that it was Han Fei. In front of Han Fei, the scene was chaotic, and the battle was fierce. Without him using his perception, hundreds of perceptions swept over in an instant, including many Venerable-level perceptions. Han Fei immediately met a group of old acquaintances. Xue Shenqi was supervising the battle and looking over. In the void, there were energy fluctuations. It should be the Venerables fighting each other. Most of the great demons and human explorers, except for a few who were directing the battle, were fighting in the void. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that there were many broken Spiritual Energy Clams on this battlefield Is this the Sea of Pearls? Han Fei was stunned. Shouldnt I be in the Cloud Whales Sea Establishment Space? Why am I in the Sea of Pearls? Fortunately, Han Fei soon calmed down. He took a breath. F*ck, could the Cloud Whales Sea Establishment Space be the Sea of Pearls? The old turtle was a little stunned. Did did that big fish integrate its Sea Establishment Space into the real world? It doesnt make sense! There are still some resources for resurrection in the Sea Establishment space. However, if it integrates into reality, its Sea Establishment world will definitely be occupied by various creatures, and theres no chance for it to resurrect! The old turtle didnt mean to look down upon the king. After all, it wasnt easy to die after reaching the Sea Establishment Realm. There were always various means to survive. Even if it couldnt survive, it could at least leave some means of resurrection for itself. Regardless of whether these means were useful or not, at least they were there. However, that big fish actually brought his Sea Establishment World into reality? If the two were fused, there was no chance for it to resurrect! Not only Han Fei and the old turtle, but Xue Shenqi and many other Venerables were also dumbfounded. Where the hell did Han Fei pop up from? Out of nowhere? No premonition at all? Ning Jing, who was watching the battle from afar, thought to herself, Isnt he on the island? Is there a mysterious passage under the waterfall? Xue Shenqi knew very well that Han Fei went to the Empyrean Waterfall. He was here probably because there was a channel connecting the Empyrean Waterfall to the Sea of Pearls Otherwise, it didnt make sense that no one noticed Han Feis sudden appearance Xue Shenqi shouted in a low voice, Han Fei, listen to my command. Han Fei naturally perceived the cruel battlefield here. Hearing that Xue Shenqis voice seemed to be extremely cold, he immediately shouted, Yes! Xue Shenqi said, Kill all the other partys Dao Seeking powerhouses. Leave no one alive. Xue Shenqi was delighted by Han Feis appearance. Although Han Fei was an Explorer, he had the combat power of a Venerable. It could be said that no one in the other partys Dao Seeking realm could resist Han Fei. Although he didnt know how Han Fei appeared, it was a good thing that he appeared. Otherwise, Xue Shenqi felt that he might personally take action and activate that weapon Han Fei didnt care why he appeared here. At this moment, there was a big battle in the Sea of Pearls, and the lives of human beings were at risk. Hearing Xue Shenqis urgent and unhesitating tone, he knew that Xue Shenqi couldnt wait any longer. Han Fei shouted, Okay! Blue Feather was a little frightened. This is Han Fei, right? After a few years, the first time we met, he was only a Hidden Fisher, but his current strength is that of a peak-level Explorer? Blue Feather shouted, Blood Valley Five Restrictions, attack. Puff, puff, puff! In the void, five figures appeared in a row. Blue Feather sneered. Xue Shenqi, surprised? I knew you might have some hidden means, but I didnt expect you to only hide a brat. Although you used some method to forcibly increase his strength, do you think a peak-level Explorer can do anything on this battlefield? Do you really think our Blood Sea Valley has never had a strong master all these years? How dare you use a peak-level Explorer as a trump card? The combined power of the Blood Valley Five Restrictions is half of a Venerables power. Id like to see how Han Fei can resist them! Blue Feather sneered, and Han Fei glanced at the five people, who turned out to be five Red Demons. Among them, there was an old acquaintance of his, Chixue Huan, one of the former Eight Wings of Blue Feather. Although Chixue Huan was already a peak-level Sea Spirit, when he left, he didnt transcend the tribulation. Now it seemed that he had reached the mid-level of the Dao Seeking realm and his strength had increased a lot. These five people were all Red Demons. Among them, Chixue Huan was the weakest, whose strength was only at the intermediate Dao Seeking realm. The strongest was a six-armed Red Demon holding six scimitars, whose strength was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm. The other three were all in the advanced Dao Seeking realm. White light descended from the five of them at the same time, and a secret method was activated. Not only that, the five of them somehow summoned a huge scorpion Companion Spirit together. The old turtle said, Its a combination technique. These five people feed on each others blood and cultivate a forbidden technique.. What they summon should be an ancient creature, but it might not be real. Chapter 1392 - Blood Valley Five Restrictions Chapter 1392: Blood Valley Five Restrictions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had no time to waste. When he saw the Blood Valley Five Restrictions, he thought to himself, Even the Eight Feathers of Blue Feather are gone. Whats the use of the Blood Valley Five Restrictions? Fine, he might as well solve them all at once! Shua! Han Fei disappeared with a swish. The speed was so fast that Blue Feather didnt even notice how Han Fei disappeared. When Han Fei appeared again, he was no longer a figure, but a touch of overwhelming sword light. Shit! this is the Venerable-level strength! Blue Feather shouted. His first reaction was that Han Fei deceived him. However, it was already too late. In midair, ice and snow appeared. Above the vast sea, water vapor drifted, and in an instant, ice particles filled the sky. At this moment, Han Fei could finally carry out part of the power of the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. The power of his sword shocked all the creatures within thousands of kilometers. The gigantic scorpion that was more than 300 meters long was hit hard by Han Fei the moment it appeared. Its carapace was ablaze. However, in the blink of an eye, the fire dissipated, and its huge body was instantly covered in ice and snow. Ka ka ka ~ The giant scorpions body was cracking, and the so-called Blood Valley Five Restrictions were horrified. Han Fei was slightly surprised. What a hard shell! Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Ancient Demon Scorpion (projected) < Introduction > One of the overlords of the shallow sea in ancient times, a gregarious creature. A Demon Scorpion leader is nourished by the essence of water and fire and produces a White Crystal Demonic Armor. Its defense is astonishing and has a tail that can devour souls and attacks fast and powerfully, which is not something ordinary people can resist. < Level > 79 < Quality > Ancient Beast < Spiritual Energy > 2,00156 < Realm > Sea Demon < Battle Technique > Devil Hook Soul Eater 1 < Remarks > The projection of an ancient creature will weaken with time. To be honest, Han Fei was quite surprised. This giant scorpion didnt seem to be weak. However, its speed seemed to be a little slow. He had already slashed out, and its head was already full of cracks and covered in snow, but its tail had just stabbed at him. Buzz! Han Fei ignored the long hook. This creature was dying and didnt even have a real body. He didnt want to waste any time on this scorpion With the Star Teleportation Technique, Han Fei passed the Ancient Demon Scorpion. Among the Blood Valley Five Restrictions, Chixue Huan shouted, Impossible, how can you become so strong? Among them, the Inferior Man-Fish who was at the peak of the Dao Seeking realm held the golden harpoon and pointed at the air, and a huge energy ball fell from the sky. God Scaring Stab. Han Fei had already taken the Embroidery Needle in his hand. He pointed at the air, and the terrifying and domineering soul power instantly attacked the soul of a Red Demon. With a crack, as if something had cracked, multiple cracks appeared on the Red Demons head, and its breath stagnated. Instant Mystic Spear. Boom Boom The Red Demons attack failed. He thought that it shouldnt be a problem for him, a peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse, to hold back Han Fei However, how could he have thought that in the same realm, the difference in strength would sometimes be an insurmountable chasm? This Red Demon only launched one attack. He was even looking forward to Han Feis counterattack. But at the next moment, a hole was left in his violent attack. After that, there was no more. Among the Blood Valley Five Restrictions, someone roared, Not good! Master Blue Feather, please attack quickly. Chixue Huan had already retreated. Seeing this scene, he felt a chill down his spine. This power, is this really Han Fei? Blue Feather shouted, Han Fei, how dare you pretend to be weak? Go to hell! Blue Feather stepped on a Three-Headed Shark, spewed out green light beams, and arrived in front of Han Fei in an instant. Han Fei casually threw out a punch, and the Sacrificing Punch was extremely powerful. The moment the attacks collided, it shattered the so-called strike of a Venerable. Xue Shenqi was already standing at a low altitude. He raised his hand and blocked all the aftershocks. At this time, no matter how fiercely Han Fei fought, it wouldnt pose any threat to the people on the sea. On the sea, someone exclaimed, Oh my god, is that Han Fei? Han Fei fought a Venerable? Is the rumor true? Meow, meow, meow In the distance, the shadow of a big cat was running in the sky, and Big Yellow shouted excitedly, Han Fei, youre back! Boom, Boom, Boom The sound of heavenly music echoed on the sea. The soundwaves vibrated, the sea waves surged, and the sound was like a sea beast. In an instant, it distorted a peak-level Sea Spirit and made him explode. Jiuyin Ling looked at where Han Fei was but didnt come over. The battle in the sea was too fierce, and a strong master like her was besieged by many sea demons. She turned around and clasped her hand. Seal! Mystic Sound Kill He Xiaoyu was not included in the list of candidates for this battle. She had asked to join the battle herself. When she came, she knew that this battle would be extremely difficult. In fact, this battle was indeed rare! The members of the team she led got separated. At this moment, He Xiaoyu was fighting five enemies alone, surrounded by rings of fire, twisting her body in strange postures from time to time, narrowly dodging the attacks one after another. He Xiaoyu held her rod and attacked from time to time, speeding up the attack. At this point, more than ten sea demons had died in her hands. While He Xiaoyu was fighting, she heard Blue Feathers voice echoing in the sky. In the distance, the sword light in the sky seemed to be greeting her. Captain, watch out! Not far away, a cry sounded. He Xiaoyu was stunned. A sharp blade from a Gyro Crab whipped out, and she was blown away. However, fortunately, He Xiaoyus physique was extraordinary. The moment she was kicked out, she quickly hid and charged out again holding double daggers. At this moment, He Xiaoyu saw Han Fei too. However, Han Fei had his battlefield, and she had hers, so she should perform her duty well! Han Fei pushed Blue Feather back with a punch, and his body seemed to be teleporting. He flashed and appeared hundreds of kilometers away, so fast that even the big demon at the Dao Seeking realm couldnt react in time. Being forced back by Han Fei with one blow, Blue Feather didnt have the time to change his move, but Han Fei was reaping the sea demons lives again. He could only watch helplessly. Bang! Pfft! As for the so-called Blood Valley Five Restrictions, except for the peak-level Dao Seeking powerhouse who was killed by Han Fei with his spear, Han Fei killed the rest of them respectively with his fist, knife, and stick. In the end, when there was only Chixue Huan left, Han Fei had already shot out the Void Lines. Although Chixue Huan seemed to have a soul treasure to protect his soul, what was Han Feis current strength? A mere soul treasure wasnt especially powerful. How could it stop Han Fei? Chixue Huans body suddenly stiffened. Han Fei used the Near at Hand Technique and appeared next to Chixue Huan. At this moment, Han Fei had no time to use the Soul Searching Technique, but he could use the Void Lines to see the information in Chixue Huans mind. Pictures flashed in Han Feis mind. Outside the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, between the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Royal City, there was an underground crack. Then there was a picture of a Venerable, who was drenched in blood, crawling out of that crack. In addition, around the crack, there seemed to be three sea demon Venerables sitting cross-legged. In the crack, there was a touch of energy, which seemed to be trying to make the crack bigger. I see. Han Fei sneered. A place similar to a teleportation array. Sure enough, as expected, there was also a royal city here in the Yin-Yang World, but the royal city was limited by certain power and couldnt come directly. There was no telling what methods Blue Feather used, but he just opened a gap between the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Royal City so that people could pass through it. Han Fei wasnt sure how many strong masters there were in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. However, no matter what, he couldnt let all the strong masters in the Sea Demon Royal City crawl over from that crack. Otherwise, the consequences would be serious! Han Fei read Chixue Huans memories and sensed the souls struggle. Han Fei said in his heart, Oh! Right, I forgot to tell you something. Back then! I also stayed in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley At that time I changed my name to Yu Fei. Puff, puff, puff! Chixue Huans seven orifices were bleeding. He seemed to be infuriated by Han Fei. However, before Han Fei showed off enough, he immediately felt the void trembled. At least two of the void cracks appeared, and Blue Feather and another Venerable attacked him at the same time. Humph! Two Venerables attacking me? Im flattered! Han Fei was about to attack when Xue Shenqi blocked in front of him. Xue Shenqi said, Ive fought Blue Feather too many times. Try and see if you can kill him. With that said, Xue Shenqi tore through the air and slapped at a large hand that extended from the void. Seeing Blue Feather thrusting a shining harpoon at him, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and Chixue Huan exploded. Huff! The terrifying power of Chixue Huans self-destruction was swallowed by Han Fei. At the same time, the Infinity Water entangled him, and a large scimitar array appeared beside Han Fei. Chi la! Han Fei opened the void and cursed, Blue Feather, you old turtle, you wanted to kill me before? Today, Ill cut you into ten pieces. Hmph! Blue Feather also tore open the void, not giving Han Fei a chance to leave. In Blue Feathers opinion, although things were beyond his expectations, Han Fei hadnt reached the Venerable realm yet! Since he hadnt, he was definitely not a match for him. Besides, no matter what, he couldnt let Han Fei stay to confront him. Han Feis growth speed seemed to be extremely fast! Compared to Xue Shenqi, although he didnt know this kid well, he was definitely not easy to deal with. As the commander, Xue Shenqi had many concerns, but Han Fei was different. Blue Feather hadnt fought Han Fei before, so he didnt know what Han Fei was capable of, but now he had a chance to take Han Fei away. Therefore, although Xue Shenqis trump card killed the Blood Valley Five Restrictions, it didnt really affect the battle. When Han Fei tore open the void, the Venerables didnt think that Han Fei could defeat Blue Feather. Having controlled the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for so many years, how could Blue Feather be weak? Only Ning Jing shook her head slightly at the moment when Han Fei tore open the void and was wrapped in darkness.. Im afraid Blue Feather wont survive. Chapter 1393 - The End of An Era Chapter 1393: The End of An Era Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Ning Jing hadnt been with Han Fei for long, she basically knew what Han Fei did in the Water-Wood World. It could be said that on the first day Han Fei came to the Water-Wood World, he had already started to cause trouble. Then, how many times had she played along with Han Fei? Ever since Han Fei came to the Water-Wood World, he had been causing troubles. This guy alone caused a great uproar in the White Shell Royal City. It turned out that Han Fei didnt intend to fight for three hundred rounds. In the void, Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle and grinned. Old b * stard Blue Feather, do you regret not killing me back then? Today, lets see what youve got! Blue Feather snorted coldly. Human brat, no matter how talented you are, to cross three realms in just ten years, I dont believe your foundation is stable. Clatter ~ Blue Feather turned his harpoon, and a water giant rose from under him. However, unlike the water control law of ordinary sea demons, Han Fei discovered that this water giant was somewhat similar to his invincible will. Neither of them talked much. Blue Feather wanted to test Han Feis strength. The water man held a huge harpoon and pointed it forward, and the tip of the harpoon was as bright as starlight, producing sparks in the void. A cunning gleam flashed in Han Feis eyes. His body suddenly inflated, his muscles bulged, and terrifying energy gathered on his rod, intending to blow it through with all his strength. Seeing this scene, Blue Feathers pupils were constricted. Before the rod shadow arrived, the void had already trembled. Bang! The ripples stacked up and vibrated crazily. Blue Feather was knocked back hundreds of meters, so was Han Fei. However, at the moment he landed, Han Fei waved his hand slightly into his sleeve, and spiritual energy surged out of his body, hiding a touch of blood color. Blue Feather sneered in his heart, thinking, Although Han Fei is extraordinary and his strength has completely entered the Venerable realm, his realm is still low. He was injured after taking my full-strength blow. Do you think I didnt see it? Therefore, Blue Feather concluded in his heart, Although Han Fei is strong, he is not strong enough to kill a Venerable. Besides, judging from the attack just now, Han Feis attack didnt contain any Great Daos. In other words, the reason why Han Fei was so strong was completely because of his strength. But even if his strength was strong, it was enough to explain many things. This meant that Han Feis physique had reached the Venerable realm. Otherwise, how could he exert the power of a Venerable? And this power seemed to even exceed his. Blue Feather sneered. Han Fei, strength is just strength. You dont understand what a real Great Dao is at all. As he spoke, the three-headed shark under Blue Feather bared its teeth and roared. Its body twisted into a water shape and stretched out as if it had become a giant serpent. Blue Feather pointed the harpoon in his hand, and a storm of blue arrows poured out. The water man roared, clenched his harpoon, raised it high in the sky, and smashed it down. Bullshit! Seeing Blue Feathers three combos that seemed fierce, Han Fei said casually, Bullshit! Han Fei thought to himself, Its true that I havent grasped a Great Dao yet! But where is your Great Dao? Are you telling me this water man or the Water Control Technique is your Great Dao? The old turtle also said, This little demon feels too good of himself. All Great Daos lead to the same destination. However, hes too naive to talk about Great Daos as soon as he becomes a Venerable. Ten Thousand Knives in One. Han Fei grinned. Since you have the Blue Sea Arrow Stream, Ill show you my Infinity Water. Lets see whether my Infinity Waters Peak Strike or your rain of arrow is more powerful. With an Indestructible Golden Body, Han Fei didnt care about the terrifying halberd that fell from the sky at all. He just held the sword in both hands and poured a tremendous amount of spiritual energy into it. The sword light spewed out hundreds of meters like a river of stars. The Draw. Roar! Rumble With a puff, Blue Feather vomited blood, and the giant water man and the giant halberd were shattered by Han Feis sword. And the Draw Technique almost broke the ultra-quality Divine weapon in his hand. The force was so great that he was sent flying hundreds of kilometers away. Blue Feather admitted that Han Fei was very strong. At least, his strength was unparalleled in his realm. It was hard to imagine how terrifying his strength would be if Han Fei broke through to the Venerable realm. It was said that someone had become a king when he was still young. Perhaps Han Fei had such potential! At this moment, the water giant collapsed, and Han Feis knife light condensed from the Infinity Water was equally terrifying. At this moment, it was like a sharp blade, about to pierce Blue Feather. Clank ~ Blue Feather put his hands together and blocked with his harpoon. A hundred meters around him suddenly became a ball. The terrifying impact directly blasted out a ball of light in the air beside him. Blue Rain was a little frightened. However, he still didnt believe that Han Fei could beat him. Although his hands and nose were bleeding, he shouted, Han Fei, you brat, do you think my Dao is so easy to crush? Roar Dragon Swallowing Soul. The three-headed shark that was gradually turning into a giant python suddenly dissolved, turned into three giant mouths, and pounced at Han Fei. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Three-Headed Dragon Whale (Mutated) < Introduction > A mutated Three-Headed Dragon Whale. This creature was originally a companion creature, but because it was swallowed and possessed by the host, it became one with the host, becoming an avatar of the host, and even derived a Great Dao. There is a world in the Dragon Whales body, which hides a soul storm. Those whose soul is not firm and whose Dao heart is not firm are easily affected by it. < Level > 80 < Quality >??? < Contained Spiritual Energy > 354,413 < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectable > None < Remarks > A weird deformed creature. This creature has been swallowed by the host. When he saw this information, Han Fei felt that these strong masters were simply too abnormal. In order to become stronger, they could do everything possible! They even swallowed their Companion Spirits! How could they do that? Oh, no, sea monsters were not humans in the first place. He couldnt judge them by humans standards. Although it was said that sea demons transformed from humans, they were no longer humans. Later, after countless generations, it was said that the Sea King transformed into the Heavenly Dao and all sea creatures could take human shapes. But perhaps the sea demons had lost their human bloodline. Blue Feathers methods were abnormal, but Han Fei didnt doubt his strength. However, Han Fei didnt think that this avatar of Blue Feather could really beat him, even if this avatar was his Great Dao Roar Seeing the three mouths swallow the entire space where Han Fei was, the other Venerables were a little frightened. Even Xue Shenqi felt his heart skip a beat. He had fought Blue Feather many times, but he had never seen the Three-Headed Shark under Blue Feather with such an ability. Hahaha! Blue Feather, I didnt expect you to have some trump cards. If the Three-Headed Shark hadnt mutated today, we would have thought that it was just an ordinary shark. A sea demon Venerable laughed. The man observed the battle while fighting Chu Qing. However, although the battle between the two seemed fierce, it was actually perfunctory. There wasnt even a wound on the two intermediate Venerables bodies. On the other side, there was also a sea demon Venerable who was fighting two alone. As an intermediate Venerable, he had completely taken the upper hand of Yang Kun and Ye Kai. And Sun Baisheng and a junior sea demon Venerable seemed to be locked in a pitched battle, and even their flesh and blood were blurred. However, they didnt suffer any fatal injuries. Xue Shenqi was the one fighting most fiercely. His broad-bladed saber floated in front of him. Any random slash could create tens of thousands of saber shadows. The saber intent soared to the sky and stretched for a hundred kilometers. However, at the first clash, Xue Shenqi actually exchanged injuries with his opponent. With a single slash, Xue Shenqis body was cut in half, and his lower body exploded. As for the other party, he was only a junior Venerable and his body directly exploded. Half of his body exploded, but Xue Shenqi didnt even groan. With a flip of his hand, energy returned and his body condensed again. And his opponent was also condensing his body. At this moment, Han Fei was swallowed, which attracted his attention. As soon as Han Fei was swallowed, he sensed a sticky sucking power that seemed to be trying to invade his soul. Han Fei tried to summon the Infinity Water back. However, this space severed the connection between him and the Infinity Water. When Han Fei was about to activate the Twin Divine Technique, Blue Feather shouted, Once you enter my mouth, you wont be able to survive. No matter how capable you are, youll still die. Chi la ~ Blue Feather took the opportunity to tear open the void and shouted, Attack! Buzz At that moment, in the Twisted Jungle, the ancient battlefield, and other places, Sea Demon Venerables suddenly arrived. Furthermore, two Venerables had appeared on the ancient battlefield, forcing Patriarch Six Swords to go to the sea. Behind Elder Bingyun was the Scattered Stars Island. When the Sea Demon Venerables aura arrived, she looked in the direction of the Sea of Pearls and thought to herself, The battle of Venerables must not erupt on the Scattered Stars Island. Now that the opponent has come, I have to kill him! At that moment, all directions trembled. The sea demons still had something up their sleeve! Everybody was shocked. Was their target not the Sea of Pearls but actually the Scattered Stars Island? In Xue Shenqis mind, Han Feis urgent voice sounded, Were we lured away from the Scattered Stars Island? Hearing that it was Han Fei, Xue Shenqi responded, Dont worry. Han Fei knew that Xue Shenqi was reliable, and he was truly reassured after Xue Shenqi assured him. Blue Feather, on the other hand, quickly shrank the Three-Headed Dragon Whale into a Three-Headed Shark. In Blue Feathers view, Han Fei would definitely die. The problem was just how long he could survive. Huh? Suddenly, Blue Feather felt that something was wrong. Why were there a few drops of water on him? Sensing it again, he found that something seemed to have invaded his demonic heritage. He immediately looked inside. At this moment, Blue Feathers soul suddenly trembled, and horror seemed to be descending from behind. Xue Shenqi tried to activate his Great Dao when a voice exploded in his ears, Laws are forbidden in this space. Roar! A hundred beasts were rampaging in the void. Han Fei suddenly appeared, holding the Embroidery Needle, stabbing at the sky, and shouted, Knock on the Heavenly Gate. BAM! A layer of scales cocked up on Blue Feathers body, and a big hole was left on his back. He was sent flying into the sky. Below, many sea demons, sea spirits, Hidden Fishers, and law enforcers were all dumbfounded. What the hell is going on? Blue Feather tried to condense his power, but his power collapsed in an instant, which was useless in this space. Han Fei grinned. Explode. Rumble! The Infinity Water exploded in Blue Feathers body. In an instant, Blue Feather was blown to pieces. Han Fei shouted in his heart, Old turtle, help me. Kill him. Phew ~ Swoosh ~ Han Fei opened his mouth and sucked in half of the terrifying force. At the same time, a mass of black fog descended, covering half of the sky. Not to mention that Han Fei had already sealed this place. Even if this place was intact, the old turtle probably wouldnt give the other party a chance to survive. Crack! Thunder suddenly rumbled in the sky, and a red crack spanned thousands of kilometers in the sky. In an instant, a rain of blood poured. Blue Feather had died! An era had come to an end Chapter 1394 - The War Is Over Chapter 1394: The War Is Over Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations During the battle in the Sea of Pearls. On the Scattered Stars Island, at the deep lake under the Empyrean Waterfall, two men stood quietly on a large rock. One of them had a harpoon mark between his eyebrows. He was a sea demon at the peak of the Venerable realm. The other person was holding a fan in his hand and fishing with a fishing pole in the other. He looked gentle, and it was none other than Han Guanshu. However, at this moment, the two of them didnt reveal their cultivation levels. They were like two passers-by watching the water by the rock. The sea demon Venerable said, Oh! I underestimated the current human race. With a strong master like you, its no wonder that this island with only a few million people dares to challenge our sea demon army. Han Guanshu smiled and said, The sea demons are cruel and shameless and anyone has the right to execute you. If the human race is united, we can naturally defeat you. The Sea Demon Venerable sneered. You and I should know that at this level, strength talks. Is the significance of race so great? Han Guanshu said, Its very meaningful. At this moment, you sent so many people away. Are you going to take action? The Sea Demon Venerable looked at Han Guanshu deeply for a long time and finally said, We Sea Clan will not let go of the corpse of the Deep Sea Giant Demon. Give it to us, and your human race will be able to survive for another thousand years. But if you dont, well fight you sooner or later. Han Guanshu smiled and said, Lets fight then! Dont talk nonsense about being safe for another thousand years. It remains to be seen who will win this battle. Boom! Thunder rumbled in the sky, a Venerable died, and a rain of blood fell. Splash! Han Guanshu retracted his fishing rod, which had a Red Blood Butterfly Fish hanging on it. He said, Look, I told you it remains to be seen who will win this battle, right? Humph Sea of Pearls. What happened? All of a sudden, many sea demon Venerables were shocked. How did Han Fei come out? In the eyes of everyone, Han Fei had already been swallowed by Blue Feathers Three-Headed Dragon Whale. Although they didnt know the power of Blue Feathers Great Dao very well, at the moment the Three-Headed Dragon Whale pounced on him, it didnt give Han Fei a chance to react. Even if Han Fei could come out, he would at least be in a mess. However, Han Fei appeared out of nowhere and killed Blue Feather right in front of their eyes. A space sealing technique? This kid has comprehended the Great Dao of Space. Blue Feather had died. How could they not understand? However, what surprised them more was that Han Fei was only a peak-level Explorer. Even if he had a Great Dao, how could he seal a true Venerable? As for Chu Qing and the others, they were horrified. Only a few days had passed, but Han Fei had killed another Venerable? Even if the other party was a junior Venerable, he wasnt easy to deal with! Even Chu Qing and Ye Kai, as intermediate Venerables, didnt dare to say that they could kill Blue Feather. This was because, in the Venerable realm, everyone had their own means. If they could use these means, the chances of being killed were slim. But Han Fei could seal the sky and lock down the earth, making it impossible for anyone to use his means. This greatly increased the probability of death. If they were ambushed by Han Fei, the consequences could be imagined At this moment, Han Fei was standing proudly in the sky, his body glowing with golden light, and his invincible will condensed into a giant and shouted, Sea demons are like cholera in the sea. The Sea Demon Venerable, Blue Feather had once led Eight Wings of Blue Feather to commit crimes, scourge the human race for many years, and plot against the immortal foundation of our human race. I, Han Fei, kill him today to avenge the human race. Han Feis voice echoed in the sky, resounding far away. Xue Shenqis face finally relaxed. He had only wanted Han Fei to have a try, but he didnt expect Han Fei to kill Blue Feather so quickly. On the sea, the tens of thousands of human soldiers felt their blood boiling after hearing Han Feis announcement. Roar! Han Fei is awesome! Do you see that, little fish? Our human powerhouse has executed a Venerable of you. Doomsday has come for you. Kill! How can sea demons be a match for our immortal human race? A girl shouted, Han Fei, I want to date you. A boy shouted at the sky, Captain Han, the scout team is proud of you. Jiuyin Ling looked up with admiration and mumbled, So, this is the man I love? While the enemy was distracted, He Xiaoyu pierced the heart of a Half-Mermaid with her dagger. Then she looked at the sky, excited. He has killed a Venerable again! He Xiaoyu had no idea what a Venerable meant at all. However, looking at the rain of blood and the terrifying sound of Blue Feather being blasted into the sky, he knew that a Venerable was not something that the Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers could resist. Granny Yin shouted, Stupid cat, come back. Meow! Big Yellow was also dumbfounded. A Venerable had died just like that? Had Han Fei become so terrifying? Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that the morale of the human soldiers was greatly boosted. Morale was the most important in war. When the human soldiers saw this scene, their morale was soaring. Han Fei stepped out and shouted, Our human race has never been afraid of fighting. Today, more than a hundred thousand sea demons have invaded the human races territory. They must be executed! Shua! Seeing Han Fei stride out of the void, a great demon at the Dao Seeking realm who wasnt fighting in the void was extremely horrified and immediately tried to escape with blood. However, why would Han Fei give him this chance? Bang! A Sacrificing Punch was pushed out horizontally, and the heavy fist light a hundred meters thick swept hundreds of kilometers, leaving a fiery mark in the sky. As for the Dao Seeking realm demon, he had been reduced to dust by this punch. Shua! Shua! Han Fei moved hundreds of kilometers with each step. Tens of thousands of knives shot out like dragons, attacking all the enemies within thousands of kilometers. Silver sword beams dazzled into the sky, cutting off the sea demons lives. Han Fei had killed five Dao Seeking realm demons in only five seconds. Han Fei was really too fast. These Dao Seeking demons didnt even have a chance to dodge before they were killed by his knife. Roar! Suddenly, the sky cracked, and the Venerable who was fighting Sun Baisheng shouted in a low voice, A*shole, how dare you attack an ordinary Dao Seeking cultivator as a Venerable? As he spoke, the man stabbed at a human explorer with his harpoon as if warning Han Fei. Liu Lang, a junior Explorer, was commanding the battlefield when he suddenly felt a death crisis. He looked up, only to see a silver light stabbing at him. He couldnt retreat. Once he retreated, this terrifying blow would kill at least hundreds of people. At that time, Liu Lang only had one thought. Son of a b * tch, Im doomed. Buzz! Suddenly, the void distorted, and a figure suddenly appeared 100 meters in front of him. It was Han Fei! Han Fei extended a hand and grabbed the dazzling light. As Han Fei turned his hand in the air, the terrifying blow was easily crushed. Han Feis eyes were cold. Fish shit! Im just an Explorer. So what if I attack an Explorer? But you, a Venerable, attacked a human Explorer? Who gave you the courage? The man shouted in a low voice, Humph! Last time, it was you humans who broke the rules. And who broke the rules first today again? Do you need me to tell you? Since youve already shed the pretenses, save the lame excuses. You want to compete with the Sea Clan in terms of numbers? All Dao Seeking cultivators, listen to my command and attack any human you see. The Sea Demon Venerable pushed out with one hand, and a long-distance teleportation array suddenly appeared in midair. Xue Shenqi shouted, Sun Baisheng, what are you doing? In the blink of an eye, the teleportation array of the Sea Demon Venerable had been activated. It was not until this moment that Sun Baisheng finally arrived. He shouted, This demon is so strong that I cant beat him. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle in his hand, pushed it horizontally, and smashed it at the Sea Demon Venerable. Shua! Before Han Feis figure appeared, he suddenly heard the sound of music. In the camp of the Empyrean Waterfall, someone suddenly exclaimed, F*ck! Isnt that Xiao Jius Heavenly Music Technique? Han Fei knows it too? Granny Yin said, No, it seems different. Han Feis seems to have more melodies. Seeing this scene, Jiuyin Ling smiled. No one knew better than her that Han Fei owned the real Nine Sounds, which was in the Sea Quelling Painting. At the exit of the teleportation array, there was a dense light as the Nine Sounds Great Dao descended. A great demon in the Dao Seeking realm appeared and instantly went into a frenzy. With a thought from Han Fei, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Han Fei roared, Punishing Saber, guard the pass. Kill whoever comes. Water Luster, seal the sea and slaughter. There were no rules. Fire Seed, Tree Spirit, Earth Nine, help the human race. After that, Han Fei looked at the void and shouted, Sun Baisheng, hold him back. If you let him escape again, just wait. Sun Baisheng felt a chill down his spine. How dare this brat tell him what to do?! However, he was afraid that if he refuted Han Fei at this moment, he would probably be cursed to death by others. Han Fei only needed a short time. In addition to the Blood Valley Five Restrictions, he had just killed another five. At this moment, there were only seven Dao Seeking greater demons alive, who were all held back by human explorers. However, these Dao Seeking greater demons only attacked places with dense personnel. Human Explorers could only defend passively. The enemies didnt fight them head-on at all, so the human explorers couldnt do anything about it. In just a few seconds, hundreds of people were crushed by the aftershock of these peoples battle. However, the Dao Seeking sea demons never expected that Han Fei would finish his battle so quickly. Han Fei could even slaughter a Venerable! At this moment, if no one restrained him, what should they do? Bang! Han Fei blasted a Dao-Seeking sea demon to death with a punch. He was about to continue to attack when his fingers twitched and he sensed that a great danger was coming. Immediately, Han Fei twisted his body and retreated hundreds of kilometers. In the next moment, a Half-Merman powerhouse with a terrifying aura arrived in an instant, and a light pierced in the direction where Han Fei was just now. The old turtle said, A peak-level Venerable. Han Fei was horrified. With a thought, a token appeared on his waist. What else could it be if not Jingers Venerable Token? It meant that if this person dared to attack him, Ning Jing could attack. This action was naturally noticed by the person. The Half-Merman Venerable frowned slightly. All this time, he had felt that something was wrong. After seeing him, Han Fei was only prepared to retreat at any time, but he wasnt afraid? Just as he was wondering if he should make a random move to test Han Feis strength, he suddenly felt the pressure of a peak-level Venerable. He was shocked. Could it be the one on the island? Jinger slightly revealed the aura of a peak-level Venerable, and the man knew that the situation was not good. The power of Scattered Stars Island was beyond his imagination. He couldnt win this battle. The man shouted, Retreat! At the moment when this person shouted to retreat, Han Fei shouted, You want to retreat now? Dont you think its too late? The person just looked at the teleportation array, and Han Feis eyelids trembled. Punishing Saber, come back. The Half-Merman Venerable shouted in a low voice, Lets fight later. Han Fei clenched his fists, but the old turtle said, Hes right. The Star Turtle hasnt made a breakthrough yet. Its not time for you to start an all-out battle yet. Han Fei said via voice transmission, This battle has ended.. This person is a peak-level Venerable. Chapter 1395 - The Position of Marshal Chapter 1395: The Position of Marshal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Xue Shenqis heart trembled. There were indeed top powerhouses among the sea demons. The reason why the strong master didnt choose to attack was probably because of the person behind Han Fei. With Han Fei, who had Venerable-level combat power, the balance of this battle would inevitably tip towards the human side. Therefore, it was not the right time to fight. If it werent for the last resort, Xue Shenqi wouldnt have sent so many people to the Sea of Pearls to fight to the death. It was just not the time. Xue Shenqi shouted, Stop fighting! Everyone, gather! Swish swish swish! One figure after another left the battlefield. This time, many people had been prepared to die. At this moment, seeing that the battle had ended, they knew that they seemed to have won a big victory in terms of strong masters. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. However, when these people turned their heads, they saw that in just a few hours of battle, countless of their comrades had died or been injured. In the sea, their remains were littered, which was a shocking and dreadful sight. As for the deceased, except for a few who didnt self-destruct in time, most had self-destructed. Although there were no corpses left, the sea had already been dyed red by blood! The two sides retreated, and the humans retreated to the Pearl Divers Port. After counting, more than 23,000 people died in this battle, and almost all the survivors were injured. At this time, spirit gatherers were the busiest. The spirit gatherers on the Scattered Stars Island could basically learn free medical skills, so healing brilliance descended one after another among the crowd of fewer than 40,000 people. In the sky, Han Fei recalled Punishing Saber and the others and stood with Xue Shenqi. The two looked at each other and didnt speak. It was not suitable for them to talk here. Han Fei said, Let me heal the people. Um! As soon as Han Fei left, the void tore, and Chu Qing and the other Venerables appeared. They nodded at Xue Shenqi and left. They belonged to different groups. This matter was well known, so there was no need for them to get involved in this battlefield at this time. They might as well observe from a distance. Han Fei landed on the surface of the sea. The humming sounds were continuous, which was the sound of arrays being set up. Because the speed was too fast, on the rough sea, the Spirit Gathering Array bloomed like water splashes. Shua! In the crowd, many people were stunned and looked nervously at Han Fei who suddenly appeared between them. Han Fei raised his hand slightly, and the healing divine light condensed into chains, which instantly dispersed in the crowd. Someones arm was broken and he put it into his Sea Swallowing Seashell. At this moment, he was grabbing his arm and asking a spirit gatherer to treat him when suddenly, he saw a white brilliance shooting over. Buzz! His flesh grew and his bones healed. The wound on his arm was healing at a visible speed. Someones intestines and belly were pierced through and he was protecting his body with a spiritual energy protective cover. Beside him, there was a spirit gatherer trying to save him. However, how could an ordinary spirit gatherers healing technique heal him so quickly? So the spirit gatherer had to constantly replenish that person with spiritual energy. Someone shouted, Take the spiritual fruit. You can hold on for a while. Lying on the fishing boat, the injured man said with difficulty, I cant hold on anymore. A spiritual fruit can hold me for half an hour at most, but it will take at least an hour for my wound to heal. How many spiritual fruits will it take? Forget it, I give up. One of his teammates roared, Give up? Do we lack spiritual fruits? Immediately, someone shouted, Whoever has spiritual fruits, come and save a life. However, as soon as he said so, he saw a white glow shoot straight over. The person on the boat was bathed in the Holy Light Chains. He was covered with more than a hundred injuries, but they were healing at a visible speed. With a swish, the palm-sized knife wound healed in three seconds. His broken chest completely recovered in less than ten seconds. Hiss! The spirit gatherer who was treating this person was dumbfounded. He was about to ask who was here when a spirit gathering array suddenly spread out under his feet. Then, a young man in ordinary black clothes walked over. Han Han Han Fei? The seriously injured guy sat up straight. Then, he looked down, only to be dumbfounded. Under the watch of the people around, Han Fei hummed softly. Although soul warriors fight at the forefront and suffer the most injuries, you should act according to your ability. A team doesnt only have a soul warrior. Then, before these people could react, Han Fei raised his foot and disappeared. Hiss! The person who was rescued immediately exclaimed, Son of a b * tch, is that Han Fei? Isnt this speed too fast? The spirit gatherer looked at the Spirit Gathering Array under his feet and was speechless. What kind of speed is this? This healing method is simply amazing. Your life was saved by him with a raise of his hand. The man chuckled. Damn, I owe big to Han Fei. If I have a chance in the future, Ill repay him. Han Fei walked forward and suddenly heard a familiar voice, Han Fei, Xiaoyu is injured. Jiuyin Ling? Han Fei knew that Jiuyin Ling was waiting for him on the Scattered Stars Island, but he had more important things to do than to see her. Besides, what could he do even if he saw her? However, hearing Jiuyin Lings voice, Han Fei twisted his body and disappeared. At this moment, He Xiaoyu was holding Jiuyin Lings hand, pale-faced. She was holding her hand so hard that Jiuyin Ling, a peak-level law enforcer, felt a little pain. Beside him, He Xiaoyus dispersed team members gathered after the battle. Someone said, Captain, dont panic. Your strength is extraordinary. You are already a peak-level Hidden Fisher. The Venerables will definitely save you. A manipulator held He Xiaoyus shoulder. Yes, Captain, after this battle, youve almost achieved your goal of the Thousand Slaughter. The Venerables wont sit by and watch you die. Jiuyin Ling hurriedly comforted her. Xiaoyu, dont panic. Any spirit gatherer in the Venerable realm can regrow limbs. Ive already called Han Fei over. He should be arriving soon. No! Hearing what Jiuyin Ling said, He Xiaoyu immediately activated a spiritual energy protective cover and was about to jump out. However, as soon as He Xiaoyu flew up, an invisible force pressed down. She heard a familiar voice that was no longer childish, Dont move when youre injured. Will I eat you or what? Han Fei stepped forward and activated the Holy Light Technique, and the wounds on He Xiaoyus body healed quickly. Han Fei saw that He Xiaoyus legs were completely severed from the middle of her thigh. At this moment, her hair was messed up, and the girl was trying to cover her face with her hair. Han Fei frowned slightly. Where are your legs? Han Fei looked at He Xiaoyus teammates. They were all stunned to see Han Fei. An armorist hurriedly said, Master Han Fei, the captains legs were bitten off by a companion spirit of a Sea Spirit, so we couldnt find them. Um! Han Fei nodded casually and laid a hand on He Xiaoyus shoulder. Then he exclaimed in shock. He Xiaoyu had too many wounds in her body that could hurt her foundation. At this time, the old turtles voice sounded, Oh! You just need to regrow her limbs. You dont even need to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei said, Thats easy for you to say. Why dont I know how to do it? The old turtle said, Think about it. How long has it been since you practiced the Spirit Concentration Art? If you dont learn it, how can you master it? Every Great Dao is accompanied by various techniques. Why dont you just learn them? Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, how long had it been since he learned Spirit Concentration Art? Old Jiang left him the Spirit Gathering Scripture, but that was an array book and he didnt take the Great Dao of arrays. Now, Han Fei knew that that old guy was an array master, but he didnt seem to know much about healing techniques. However, it made sense. The healing techniques seemed to be easy to learn, but the further one went on, the more difficult it would be. For example, the Holy Light Technique, the Holy Light Chain, and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique had all exceeded the scope of normal healing techniques. Buzz! Quickly healing He Xiaoyus trauma, Han Fei wanted to say something. However, seeing so many people looking at him weirdly, he held himself back. Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling and asked, Do you still live in the Empyrean Waterfall? Jiuyin Ling nodded obediently. Yes. Han Fei said, He Xiaoyu, you and Jiuyin Ling go to the Empyrean Waterfall to wait for me. Ill repair your legs after I finish the matters here. He Xiaoyus body trembled slightly, and a voice came from under her hair, Um! Seeing He Xiaoyu like this, Han Fei secretly sighed and said, Then Ill go first. Han Fei was about to leave when he heard Jiuyin Ling say, Are you coming back tonight? Han Fei paused. Well yes! Han Fei stepped out and disappeared from their sight. The Holy Light Chains radiated a kilometer. Soon, Han Fei had basically treated all the people who could be treated. The area-of-effect treatment was terrifying. Xue Shenqi even wondered if he should ask Han Fei to teach the technique to others. Seeing that Han Fei was almost done with his treatment, in the sky, Xue Shenqi slightly heaved a sigh of relief. The Scattered Stars Island has won this battle at great expense. Im very sad. I, Xue Shenqi, have been in charge of Scattered Stars Island for 50 years. Now, there are many talents on Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei, from the 36 towns, is talented, tough, and capable. Recently, he has killed two Venerables in a row, literally changing the result of the war When Han Fei heard Xue Shenqis words, he couldnt have felt worse. Was Xue Shenqi about to pass on his position? Before Han Fei said anything, the old turtle had said, This guy made a right choice. At this moment, you need support. Becoming a king is not easy. You need to experience too much. Blood sacrifice, a sea of bones, and being loved by all are all possible paths to becoming a king This is something you might experience, and something every king might experience. Han Fei grinned and didnt say anything. He thought to himself, Forget it. Didnt I know this a long time ago? As early as when he went to the Thousand Star City and Xue Shenqi gave him a nine-star token, although the latter didnt speak it out, he knew it was just Xue Shenqis test for him. Now, it was indeed a good time to make an announcement. Xue Shenqi said in the end, From today on, Han Fei, from the 36 towns, will succeed as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Spread this news to the entire Scattered Stars Island, and inform the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City in seven days Chapter 1396 - Powerful Chapter 1396: Powerful Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hua! Hearing Xue Shenqis words, the audience burst into an uproar. The supreme commander had been replaced so easily? In the big clan team, Chu Qing, Ye Kai, Sun Baisheng, and Yang Kun were all pale. Although they had a feeling that Xue Shenqi would abdicate his position to someone else, they didnt expect it to happen at this moment Damn it! Chu Qing immediately cursed, Xue Shenqi has taken sides! Hes on Han Feis side! Ye Kais eyes were cold. Xue Shenqi sacrificed a lot to let Han Fei succeed in his position. At least, in the eyes of others, he resigned before the war. This is a disgraceful thing. Those who dont know him might think that he cant bear the responsibility and is afraid of fighting. Sun Baisheng took a deep breath. Its taboo to change the commander before the war, but Xue Shenqi did it. How dare he? Chu Qing snorted. So, Xue Shenqi chooses a good time. I find that Han Feis name often rang in the carnival shops. In the Refining Hall, books written by Han Fei are sold for free. Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces are demonstrated on the street Xue Shenqi, he had long planned to make Han Fei famous on the Scattered Stars Island. Today, Han Fei slaughtered a Venerable under the public eye and immediately became the center of attention. Is there a better chance for him to do so than now? The people from the big clans all had ugly expressions. In fact, if it were someone else, they wouldnt have cared. However, this person happened to be Han Fei. He was from the Thug Academy, and his father was Han Guanshu, and the two both had a great grudge against the big clans. Once Han Fei became the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, once the people on the Scattered Stars Island were united under his rule, he would be very powerful. His personal power, to a certain extent, was even above that of the big clans. How many people could a big clan control? How many people could the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island control? The difference was obvious. In addition to the number of people and the economic conditions, due to the special location, the Scattered Stars Island was closely related to the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns. Xue Shenqi had always turned a blind eye to the resource supply of the Scattered Stars Island. In fact, most of the resources that flowed to the Thousand Star City were taken by the big clans. But how could Han Fei let the big clans get so many resources after he became the supreme commander? Chu Qing shouted in a low voice, Inform the clans that this is a big problem now. If Han Fei succeeds as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, there will be too much trouble. Unlike Chu Qing and the others, the front-line soldiers had different thoughts. In the eyes of these people, the enemy was right there. Whoever killed the most enemies would win their allegiance. Whoever was powerful enough would win their allegiance. Whoever made the greatest contribution would win their allegiance. Xue Shenqis status was unshakeable. He had controlled the Scattered Stars Island and stood on this vast sea for many years, and his achievements were remarkable. Han Fei, the greatest contribution he made was to invent the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace. Now which refiner didnt know Han Feis name? Even those who went to the Refining Hall to forge Semi-Divine weapons all knew Han Feis name. Also, there was no telling if it was intentional or not, but in the past few years, the news about Han Fei had never stopped spreading. They always heard someone mentioning him inadvertently In the past two days, the news that Han Fei had returned and killed a Venerable had been spreading like wildfire and almost everyone knew it. Today, Han Fei killed a Venerable again! Besides, he appeared in the Sea of Pearls and killed Blue Feather, the commander of the Sea Clan. He butchered Dao-seeking powerhouses as easily as killing fish and could almost kill one every step he made. It could be said that Han Feis sudden descent greatly boosted morale. Of course, this might not be enough. As the supreme commander, it seemed too easy for Han Fei to reach this position. Compared to the previous commanders, Han Fei didnt seem to have any honorable deeds. There was only hearsay about him everywhere. But Xue Shenqi had announced his decision, and these people had all witnessed how powerful Han Fei was. In the end, the scene of Han Fei healing everyone with his Holy Light Chain was even more shocking than Han Fei killing a Venerable. After all, killing a Venerable was too far away for ordinary people. At most, they could only see Blue Feather being sent flying, see cracks in the sky, and rain of blood. In any case, at least the people present had accepted the decision. After all, Han Fei could fight! In just ten days, he had killed two Venerables. This was something they had never heard before. On the ground. Jiuyin Ling looked calm and didnt feel anything special about it. She even felt that it was a matter of course. He Xiaoyu murmured, The supreme commander? Xue Shenqi said, Speak something to the people. When we return to the Scattered Stars Island, prepare to take my jobs over. You need to meet some important people on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei stepped into the sky and stood in front of everybody. He seemed to feel that he was too small. Golden light overflowed from his body, the shadow of invincibility condensed, and a golden giant more than 20 meters tall stood in the air. Han Fei said in a clear and resounding voice, Everyone, Im Han Fei. I dont think you know me very well, because I havent been fighting here long. However, at the critical moment for the survival of mankind, although Im not around, Ive been thinking of ways to kill sea demons and protect our human race. Han Fei smiled and shouted, I think you are no longer newcomers. You should know the way of dealing with enemies on Scattered Stars Island. Its really exhausting to just defend. Today, I, Han Fei, as the supreme commander, may not be able to eliminate the sea demons, but at least, I will lead you to fight our way out. From today on, lets fight together Towards the end, Han Feis voice rumbled like thunder, making everyone below excited. As Explorers and Law Enforcers, they naturally knew the situation and the appointment of the Central City. Xue Shenqi must have made such a big decision considering the future of the entire island. They had no choice but to obey. Immediately, twelve explorers walked out of the void. Their leader shouted, Nice to meet you, Marshal Han. Were willing to die with you. Hundreds of law enforcers echoed, Greetings, Marshal Han. Were willing to die with you. Then, the crowd roared, Greetings, Marshal Han. Were willing to die with you. Han Fei raised his head slightly, glanced at the sky diagonally, and shouted, The Scattered Stars Island already has Marshal Han, so I dare not use this title. Ill use the word Han (The Han of Wang Han) Okay, todays battle is over. Clean up the battlefield and return to the island. Someone would lead the army. About a hundred seconds later, tens of thousands of kilometers away, on a fishing boat on the sea. When Han Fei came, he saw that Old Han had made tea and had been waiting for a long time. Xue Shenqi took a seat casually and finished a cup of tea. Han Guanshu smiled. Dont drink like a fish. Xue Shenqi remained expressionless. Now that Han Fei has assumed the position, he will face many challenges. But if he is incompetent for this position, Ill take it back. Han Fei landed on the boat too. He glanced at the four cups hanging on the rocks in the air and smiled casually. Of course. My goal is not Scattered Stars Island. When the chaos is over, the Scattered Stars Island will still be yours. Xue Shenqi said, If the chaos can be easily pacified, why have we waited so long? Han Fei looked at Han Guanshu and asked, Why is there an extra cup? Han Guanshu tilted his head and looked at the void. Ning Jing, long time no see. Come down for a drink! Ah, is it really you? You seem to be much stronger than last time. As they talked, they saw a beautiful figure walking thousands of kilometers with each step. She stood on the deck and chuckled, sitting opposite Han Fei. Xue Shenqi was a little stunned to see Ning Jing. F*ck, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? However, Xue Shenqi was much calmer than Han Fei was. When Han Fei first came to the Water-Wood World, he was stunned by every single woman he saw; and he felt that every man he saw was as handsome as Zhang Xuanyu. Han Guanshu pushed a cup of tea to Ning Jing and said, Did Han Fei cause any trouble for you on this trip. Ning Jing was a lively girl in the first place, especially when she knew two people here. She immediately said, More than trouble! He almost caused a ruckus in our world. He provoked kings wars several times. Ive never seen anyone more capable of causing trouble than him! Kings war? Xue Shenqis eyes glittered. Ning Jing mentioned kings wars, which meant that there were indeed kings where Han Fei went. In this case, Han Guanshu wasnt lying. The other side of the channel shouldnt be easily stepped on. Ning Jing pursed her lips. Did I just say kings war? Forget it. Its not a big deal. However, war is really frequent in your world. Are there only human beings in this world? It must be very tiring for you human race to defend against the sea race alone! Han Guanshu took a sip of tea and said, Different worlds have different lives. Although youre here, what I want to say is that before I take action, dont do anything. Ning Jing said impatiently, I know, I know. The queen told me a long time ago. The queen? Xue Shenqi thought to himself, The king over there is actually a woman? However, Xue Shenqi didnt ask further but looked straight at Han Guanshu. Han Guanshu seemed to know Xue Shenqis meaning. He smiled and said, Your eyes are on the Scattered Stars Island, but Han Feis goal is not here. Scattered Stars Island is just a trial for him. Pa! Pa! Han Fei patted the table. Hey, hey! Old Han, lets talk nicely. Dont treat me like a machine. Trial? I dont need you to give me trials! Han Guanshus lips curled. I havent schemed against you for a long time. Because from the day you came to the Scattered Stars, everything is developing on its own course. I just occasionally meddled with one or two things during this process. Ive never regarded you as a chess piece. From beginning to end, you are the decisive power in this game. Xue Shenqi said, The momentum is like a bell, and the spirit is sharp enough to slaughter an azure dragon. What momentum! Chapter 1397 - : Meet Again Chapter 1397: Meet Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Empyrean Waterfall. Not far from Jiuyin Lings residence, next to Han Feis, there was another hut. Because Han Fei asked He Xiaoyu to wait at the Empyrean Waterfall, and Han Fei had become the marshal, Jiuyin Ling built a house for He Xiaoyu after she came back. Jiuyin Ling didnt have many friends in the first place, so it would be great if He Xiaoyu could stay at the Empyrean Waterfall for a while. At least she had someone to accompany her. At this moment, in He Xiaoyus yard, several members of He Xiaoyus team were chattering nonstop. In the corner, there was a big cat squatting beside the barbecue grill. A manipulator sighed. I was wondering why our captain keeps going to the Empyrean Waterfall. So she claimed to come to find Sister Jiuyin but actually, you know The armorist was laughing and brushing the barbecue. Besides, the captain especially likes barbecue. I was puzzled. What is barbecue? How did our captain learn to make such magical food? Hearing what Big Yellow said, now I know that it was also Marshal Hans invention. He Xiaoyu, on the other hand, said nervously and coldly, Dont talk nonsense. Our division is so busy. Why are you here instead of staying in the division? The hunter girl smiled naughtily. Isnt it all because of you, Captain? Otherwise, we wouldnt have had the luck to come to the Empyrean Waterfall to eat barbecue when the island is most vigilant? Now, the entire island is talking about Marshal Han. There are all kinds of discussions. The armorist said, Marshal Han is simply too ferocious! He killed a Venerable with three punches and killed a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm with a single slash or a punch Those idiots have never seen Marshal Han fight. Otherwise, they would have been shocked. He Xiaoyu was lost for words. Killed a Venerable with three punches and two Dao-seeking powerhouses with one punch? Who spread these rumors? The manipulator grinned. No matter what others think, we are on Marshal Hans side. By the way, Captain, are you really from the same village as Marshal Han? Big Yellow said, Marshal Han? That sounds awful. Han Fei sounds better! When is Han Fei coming? I brought him fish wings! Armorist, dont over-toast my fish wings! At this moment, Jiuyin Ling walked over with a basket in her hand that was filled with seasonings for hot pot. He Xiaoyu was lost for words. Jiuer, what are you doing? My legs are broken. Why did you get all these seasonings? Do you want to eat hot pot? Jiuyin Ling smiled. Doesnt he like to eat hot pot? He Xiaoyus teammates couldnt help but look at each other, thinking, This relationship is a bit messy! I feel that Jiuyin Ling seems to be closer to Han Fei than our captain. He Xiaoyu knew Jiuyin Ling well. Whenever Han Fei was mentioned, Jiuyin Ling wouldnt hide her interest at all. He Xiaoyu suddenly shouted, Why are you on the Sea of Pearls too? Ive already been assigned to a new team, but I still met you. Are you really not afraid of death? The armorist grinned. Captain, were all from your team. Were renowned as the most ferocious team in the Pioneer Group, arent we? Captain, how could you leave us and go to the Sea of Pearls alone? Did you look down upon us? The hunter nodded. Exactly. Fortunately, we knew you well. We knew where you were the moment you disappeared. Look, without our cooperation, your legs are gone, right? Pa! The manipulator patted the hunter on the shoulder. What are you talking about? Captains legs can grow back! But Marshal Han seems to be busy The armorist who was brushing barbecue said, Isnt it a good chance to take a few more days off? Huh? Its lively here! Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded. The people who were chatting and laughing quickly looked back at the door. Meow, Han Fei, youre finally back! I have something big to tell you, something really big. Jiuyin Ling smiled. Big Yellow does have something big to do! Han Fei said grumpily, Something big? Are you going to transcend the tribulation? Meow, no. Just wait and see. Meow ~ As Big Yellow shouted, Han Fei saw four or five yellow kittens rushing over. Needless to say, they were all Big Yellows sons and daughters. Among them, the strongest one was already a peak-level Hanging Fisher and wasnt weak. It seemed that Big Yellow had indeed worked hard over the years. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. When he left Scattered Stars Island, he only left two cats for Big Yellow. Did he want to create a f*cking cat race? Big Yellow meowed, Hes your uncle! Meow Meow Meow The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. F*ck, what kind of uncle am I? Then he saw the group of kittens staring at him with widened eyes. Han Fei was speechless. With a thought, he threw a large mass of green liquid at the cats. What else could it be if not Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Fei smiled. I dont think you need food now. You can go into the sea to catch a flood dragon now. The little kittens are growing up. Give them some Spirit Awakening Fluid to nourish their bones. The kittens all picked up their Sea Swallowing Seashells and collected the Spirit Awakening Fluid with a swish. Seeing their smooth movement, Han Fei felt that they must have done this quite often! Sure enough, Big Yellow meowed. Say thank you to Uncle. Meow Meow Meow The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, Big Yellow! Thats enough. Jiuyin Ling secretly chuckled. This was certainly not the first time this scene happened. However, Big Yellows previous extortion targets were not as rich as Han Fei. Jiuyin Ling didnt even know if she should tell Han Fei or not that if he didnt intend to live here, from now on, every time he came, Big Yellow would bring his cat sons and cat daughters to ask for gifts from him. The interactions between Han Fei and Big Yellow stunned He Xiaoyu and the people in her squad. They looked at each other. Was that Spirit Awakening Fluid? Was it Spirit Awakening Fluid that cost 3,500 points of credit per catty? F*ck, he casually gave away hundreds of kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid just now, didnt he? It equaled two or three million points of credits! They were all shocked. This guy was too damn rich! However, they forgot that the price of 3,500 points of credit for a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid was only fixed in the past two years. In the past, it was 5,000 points of credit for a catty! When Han Fei looked at them, they straightened up and shouted nervously, Hi, Marshal Han. Han Fei smiled casually. Theres no need for that. Since the grill and hot pot have been set up, we might as well improve our food. Then, Han Fei threw out two weird creatures. A transparent algae eel, with a touch of silver on the edge. A Heaven Spirit Ray, five or six meters long. Meow ~ Even Jiuyin Ling didnt recognize it. Big Yellow suddenly meowed. This is a Heavenly Spirit Ray, a legendary creature. The blood Qi of this one is a bit overwhelming. Im afraid it has just entered the Dao Seeking realm. What? He Xiaoyu and her teammates were dumbfounded. F*ck, are legendary creatures for eating? But just now, they heard that Han Fei said to improve food Did he mean they could eat it? Seeing this, He Xiaoyu immediately said, Okay, dont take out anything more. Who can eat such a powerful creature? At this moment, He Xiaoyu was no longer as nervous as before. After all, with some buffer time, He Xiaoyu groomed a bit. Her hair was no longer messy and no longer covered her face. Jiuyin Ling said, Why not heal Xiaoyu first! Speaking of healing, Han Fei said seriously, He Xiaoyu, whats wrong with you? Youve had so many injuries in your body that your foundation has been seriously damaged. Have you tried to break through to a Law Enforcer recently? But you failed, didnt you? Huh? Even Jiuyin Ling was surprised. Xiaoyu, have you done that? The other teammates looked at He Xiaoyu in surprise too, wondering why they didnt know that. He Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and slightly turned her head aside. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched helplessly, and he said lightly, Its not the right way to become stronger. The strong masters polish their foundation step by step and become stronger slowly. He Xiaoyu subconsciously retorted, Nonsense, you are very fast. Han Fei was speechless. Even her teammates were speechless, thinking to themselves, Captain, what are you talking about? He can be the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island! Why do you have to compare yourself to the supreme commander? Han Fei grinned. Okay, sit straight. Let me heal your internal injuries and cleanse the accumulated toxins first. With that said, Han Fei looked at the others and said, Youd better sit down too. My healing technique is not weak and should be able to cover you. If you can absorb it, you can try to absorb it. They were overjoyed to hear that. Thank you, Marshal Han. Meow Wait a minute. Suddenly, Big Yellow shouted and meowed. Then, his cat sons and cat daughters who had just run away suddenly rushed back and squatted on the side, looking at Han Fei eagerly. Han Fei: . Chapter 1398 - Holy Light Guardian Chapter 1398: Holy Light Guardian Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Arrival of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique consumed vitality. It was not difficult to cleanse He Xiaoyus body, and it was normal for others to take advantage of it too. After all, Han Fei was already a real powerhouse. Seeing this, Han Fei said, Well, Xiao Jiu, sit down too! You are growing too fast. Your foundation may not be very stable. Even when the old turtle possessed Gu Sanqing, he had to heal his old wounds and improve his physique with his Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Considering the fact that he was a Half-Venerable, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique would certainly work on Jiuyin Ling and the others too. Jiuyin Ling said in surprise, Im not injured! Han Fei said with a smile, Its true that youre not injured. But the next technique Im going to perform will probably heal your old wounds, hidden illnesses, and bone trauma. Han Fei was enshrouded in white light. He shouted, Sit tight. Nobody dared to move, and He Xiaoyu was too nervous to move. Even Big Yellow patted one of its sons who didnt sit down with its paws and sat down. Buzz! Suddenly, above the Empyrean Waterfall, a milky pillar of light descended. He Xiaoyus yard was instantly drowned by the white mist. Ahhh~ Meow ~ Almost everyone was refreshed as if they had fallen into the healing spring that was gentle to the bone. The power in their bodies was returning, their flesh was being washed, their veins were being cleaned up, and their old injuries were healed by the white mist of light. Instantly, everyone in the Empyrean Waterfall looked at He Xiaoyus yard. However, when Han Fei stepped on the ground, the small courtyard was instantly covered by water mist, and the scene inside could not be seen by the outside world. However, Han Feis array could block the people from the Empyrean Waterfall, but not the Venerables. Immediately, three or five Venerables perceptions swept over. However, Han Fei was very tough. As soon as his soul shook, the perceptions that swept over were immediately shattered. Han Fei didnt give these people any face and said bluntly, Now that Im the commander, do I need you to peep at my life? In terms of toughness, Han Fei was just like Xue Shenqi. Sun Baisheng secretly cursed, Han Fei is really arrogant. Ye Kai snorted. At this moment, his prestige is at its peak. We cant do anything to him. Yang Kun said angrily, If he were in the Thousand Star City, I wouldve killed him. However, if these words were said in front of Han Fei, Han Fei would probably retort. Humph, if your Yang family had the ability to kill me, why didnt you do it earlier? Chu Qing said nothing at all, thinking to himself. The higher you climb, the worse your fall will be. Do you think you deserve to compete for the throne? Unlike the people of the big clans, there were also people from the seven major sects who wanted to peep, but their perception was also shattered. However, they werent fools. How could such a holy pillar of light be nothing? The pillar of light was filled with the power of the Great Dao. Hu Hu Everybody, including Jiuyin Ling, was enshrouded in a milky halo. The only difference was that the pillar of light was focused on He Xiaoyu, so she took the most. Second to her was Jiuyin Ling, to whom Han Fei dispersed the light on purpose. After about ten seconds, the pillar of light began to fade. Thirty seconds later, the pillar of light completely disappeared. However, they were still covered in a white haze. Han Fei looked at He Xiaoyus teammates, who were weaker and could be healed with a wisp of the healing power. Han Fei said, The internal injuries and old illnesses in your bodies have been healed. My suggestion is that you can practice body tempering techniques for a short period of time. Because the foundation in your body has been cleaned by me, during this period of time, body tempering will be twice as effective. After that, Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling and said, You too. Youre going to transcend the tribulation, but your body is not strong enough now. Ill give you a body refining technique later. Um! Jiuyin Ling hummed softly. She felt that she was even lighter. In her heart, she exclaimed at how magical Han Feis technique was. It could even cleanse her foundation. Crack! Suddenly, He Xiaoyu heard a crisp crack. However, He Xiaoyu was already a peak-level Hidden Fisher. If she made another breakthrough, she would be a Law Enforcer, so this was obviously not a breakthrough. While everybody was wondering, Han Fei said casually, Your Spiritual Heritage has improved. He Xiaoyu, have you eaten any special Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures? After a pause, He Xiaoyu came back to herself and looked at Han Fei blankly. Huh? The manipulator next to her reminded her, Captain, your spiritual heritage has made a breakthrough. Its your spiritual heritage! He Xiaoyu quickly said, Oh! In a secret realm, some special power entered my body and improved my spiritual heritage. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats it. Its not that this kind of power cant improve your strength, but that your foundation has been worn out too much, which hinders the upgrading of your spiritual heritage that this power brought to you. If Ive guessed right, this power has just been stimulated and should be able to increase your strength by one or two small realms. Although your spiritual heritage cant reach level six, it wont be bad. He Xiaoyus eyes glittered when she heard that. She tried to stand up happily, only to find that her legs still hadnt grown out. He Xiaoyus face turned pale. Is it useless? Cant my limbs regrown even with such a powerful healing technique? He Xiaoyus teammates panicked too. That was impossible! Didnt they say that Venerables could regrow limbs? Jiuyin Ling was also surprised. It doesnt work? Big Yellow, on the other hand, stuffed his cat sons and daughters who had been thrown sideways by the white light into his mouth one after another. Then he said, Whats the rush? This is a great technique that can restore your foundation. Its even more difficult than limb regeneration. Han Fei grinned. Big Yellow seemed to have seen a lot after following Granny Yin for so long. Han Fei had learned the technique of limb regeneration, and because it was a life-saving technique, he had upgraded it to heaven-level divine-quality. Information popped up in his head. Holy Light Protection (Heaven-Level, Divine-Quality) Introduction: There is a brilliance between the heavens and earth, which is called healing divine splendor. The divine splendor connects with the source of the void, nurtures hundreds of millions of creatures, and gives the foundation of recovery to all things. The divine splendor fuses with the soul, interweaves with the flesh and blood, and with energy as the foundation, can regenerate limbs and bring back the soul. Healing Range: Applicable to the injured who still has vitality. Depending on the degree of injury, the consumption is different. Superseding Art: Great Rebirth Technique Consumed Spiritual Energy: 1 billion points Remarks: If there is excess energy, it can condense a holy light guardian object to accompany you. When he saw this ability, Han Fei couldnt help but marvel at the temptation of the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. If his guess was correct, if he continued to deduce it, it would be a technique to resurrect. Although it might not be that powerful, it was definitely not simple. Especially the last remarks, it said that it could condense a guardian object, which was the most terrifying. This thing could also store holy light. Han Fei said, Big Yellow is right. Repairing the foundation is repairing the foundation, and limb regeneration is limb regeneration. Theyre two different things. Han Fei waved his hand, and four lines of holy light that looked like snakes appeared around He Xiaoyu, and power kept gathering in He Xiaoyus body. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took out a spiritual fruit that was still hot from the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall and said, Limb regeneration is mainly about energy. With enough energy and healing brilliance, limbs can be regenerated with the power of blood and Qi. Although theoretically, there wont be any problem after rebirth, youll still have to cultivate in seclusion for a few days to see the effect. As Han Fei talked, on He Xiaoyus leg, bones protruded and flesh was entwined. As energy gathered, her legs were growing at a visible speed. Gulp! The spirit gatherer in He Xiaoyus team was drooling. What kind of spirit gatherer was this? He was truly a genius! If all spirit gatherers could do this, the casualty rate of human beings could be reduced by at least 10%. He Xiaoyu was shocked too. Was there anything more amazing than watching her flesh and blood regrow? Huh! Han Fei was slightly surprised. He found that one heaven-level ultra-quality energy fruit was not enough. Logically speaking, although the energy contained in this energy fruit was not as much as the Immeasurable Fruit that Queen Life gave him, it definitely contained one percent of the energy. It should be enough for He Xiaoyu. However, Han Fei immediately realized that He Xiaoyu had fully mastered the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. Han Fei took out another energy fruit. At this moment, He Xiaoyus two leg bones had been grown, and her flesh and veins were almost fully grown. With another energy fruit, she would be fine. Han Fei said casually, The body tempering techniques you can buy on the Scattered Stars Island are actually not that good. I have a jade slip here, which is the upgraded version of the Spirit-Absorbing War Body. You can practice it. As for the Spirit-Absorbing War Body, as long as you have a good foundation, you can teach it to others. He Xiaoyu gritted her teeth. Han Fei must have discovered that her body tempering technique had not improved. She searched the entire Scattered Stars Island but couldnt find a better body tempering technique than the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. However, He Xiaoyu did not refuse him. As long as she could become stronger and reach a higher height one day, why not? Seeing He Xiaoyu take the jade slip, Han Feis hand glowed with holy light and energy gathered. An earring, a bracelet, and a bell appeared. He handed the earrings to Jiuyin Ling and said, You just need to wear them. If you need limbs to be regrown, you can use them. Then youll have to practice this technique again. When you reach the initial success of this technique, you can transcend the tribulation. Jiuyin Ling smiled. Okay! Then he handed the bracelet to He Xiaoyu. Take it. It can at least save your life. In the end, Han Fei threw the bell to Big Yellow. And yours. Meow ~ Of course, other people didnt have any gifts. He gave Big Yellow because he belonged to the beast race and was the only pure beast race member he had seen in the entire Yin-Yang World. With a thought, Han Fei found that many people in the Empyrean Waterfall were already standing at the door, on the roof, and in various corners, looking at He Xiaoyus home. Alas Han Fei heaved a long sigh and grinned. Hey, barbecue and make a hot pot.. After this meal, Ill have to go about my business. Chapter 1399 - A New Broom Sweeps Clean (1) Chapter 1399: A New Broom Sweeps Clean (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Han Fei was a very talkative and lively person, in the eyes of others, he was now a marshal, so he was very majestic. Therefore, this meal was not very lively. The main reason was that the others couldnt resist the terrifying energy of the Heavenly Spirit Ray after a few bites. Their bodies were shivering, and their momentum was slightly increasing. As soon as He Xiaoyus legs grew back, the weight on her heart was lifted. She didnt know what to do if her legs were gone, but she was also upset that Han Fei was getting stronger and stronger. Even Jiuyin Ling was far ahead of her. He Xiaoyu couldnt help thinking, If it were Xia Xiaochan, she wouldnt have been able to keep up with Han Feis cultivation speed, would she? Some of Han Feis deeds had long been spread throughout the Scattered Stars Island, so she knew that Han Fei went into the sea to kill the Dark Hunter Legion twice for the girl he loved. Because of Xia Xiaochans disappearance, He Xiaoyu knew better how difficult cultivation could be. There were too many dangers in this world. Only by walking to the end could one be the most powerful. She didnt want to cultivate the fastest, but she wanted to walk the most steadily. He Xiaoyu didnt eat much fish. She probably stopped eating when she reached the limits of her body, but she pretended to be cultivating. Only Jiuyin Ling asked, Are we going to take office? Han Fei nodded slightly. There will be a lot of fuss at such a critical moment. Jiuyin Ling sighed softly. Actually, I dont want you to take this position. The sea demons have suddenly become stronger, a lot stronger. There are more and more Sea Spirits, as well as much more Explorers, so almost all the hidden powerhouses on the Scattered Stars Island have come out. Youve killed two Venerables in such a short period of time. It can be imagined how strong they are now Han Fei nodded. Well just kill whoever comes, but we have to take care of the internal affairs first. You should just cultivate well. Han Fei implied that he probably wouldnt appear in the Empyrean Waterfall for some time to come, or he wouldnt see Jiuyin Ling and the others for a long time. Han Fei didnt want to think too much about relationships, especially at such a critical moment. Under Jiuyin Lings gentle gaze, Han Fei stepped through the void and walked a hundred kilometers away with a single step. The moment Han Fei appeared, several perceptions swept over. They were all the Venerables who had arrived. Han Fei sneered, ignored these people, and recited in a low voice, like thunder rumbling in the sky above the entire Scattered Stars Island. I am Han Fei. Ill officially take over the position of the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island in the Sea God Square outside the central city tomorrow morning. Now I order all unit leaders to take all non-combat personnel to come over. No delay is allowed. Han Feis voice echoed in the air, which could be heard all over the Scattered Stars Island. Originally, the news that Han Fei would take over as the supreme commander was only spread out by the soldiers who came back from the Sea of Pearls. Now it immediately set off a heated discussion. At this moment, Han Fei personally came out to confirm this matter, and Xue Shenqi didnt show up to refute. It seemed that this matter was confirmed. For a moment, all the departments on the Scattered Stars Island were in a heated discussion, especially the Refining Hall. A refiner laughed. Look, what did I say? When Marshal Han made the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace, I felt that he was extraordinary and had the bearing of a commander. Its only been a few years and Han Fei has succeeded Marshal Xue. A shop assistant said, You may not believe it, but I used to cooperate with Marshal Han. I was responsible for bringing in customers and he was responsible for refining. Our teamwork was unparalleled. Some people held up the Spirit Fusing Scripture, the Spirit Polishing Scripture, and the Spirit Forging Scripture. The three heaven-level refining techniques were sold for free, which showed how extraordinary Marshal Han was. These three techniques had pushed the spiritual energy refining technique to the peak, and the key was that they were free. Only a genius could do this. Someone echoed, I heard that it was Marshal Han who made the prices of spiritual weapons in the Refining Hall reduce. Someone sneered. Of course! As soon as the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace appeared, the prices of Semi-Divine weapons plummeted. How could the prices of spiritual weapons not decrease? Someone else was suspicious. Didnt they say that the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace was created by Han Fei, Guan Qingyan, and Mu Jiaer? Why didnt they mention Guan Qingyan and Mu Jiaer? Someone said with a smile, What do you know! Guan Qingyan has admitted that when they were forging the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace, Marshal Han designed and invented it. The two of them were just assisting him. The furnace was designed by Marshal Han. Scattered Stars Prison. Hearing Han Feis announcement, Zhang Teng couldnt help but say leisurely, I never wouldve thought that it only took this kid ten years to rise. Is this what a genius is like? Behind him, Su Mo said, Boss, Han Fei wouldnt come back to take revenge on us, right? Zhang Teng sneered. What are you thinking? How can a genius like him take such a trivial matter to heart? Besides, we followed the rules back then and did things normally. There was nothing wrong with it. I just exclaimed. At the Command Center. Someone roared, Find out everything about Han Fei! After a while, someone handed over a jade slip and said, My lord, its all here. The man took the jade slip, flipped it, and snorted. Why could such a person become the supreme commander? Hes selfish, greedy, flamboyant, greedy, and pompous Someone echoed, Thats right. Han Fei doesnt have many military exploits. Although he has won a few beautiful battles, they are still too few. Someone said, Im not convinced. Wouldnt it be a mess if such a person were to lead the Scattered Stars Island? At this moment, millions of people on the Scattered Stars Island, from the leaders to the rookies, were discussing Han Fei. Some people supported him, thinking that Han Feis strength lay in his fists. Han Fei had slaughtered two Venerables in a row, which was extraordinary. Some people didnt think that he was suitable for that position. Being the supreme commander didnt mean that one had to be strong in combat power. He had to be smart and have the ability to control all the battlefields. For a moment, there were various opinions, but most people were already prepared to go to the Sea God Square outside Central City the next day. In any case, this was a grand event of a hundred years. It would be a pity if they didnt take a look. In the seven Scattered Stars Units. The Fourth Unit was one of the most popular departments at the moment. Bei Huo, Guan Qingyan, and the others were assessing the three refiners who applied to come here. At this moment, Guan Qingyan shook his head slightly. None passed the exam. Mu Jiaer also shook her head. Although youre much stronger than ordinary people, youre not qualified to enter the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. Bei Huo smiled in agreement. After sending them away, he said slowly, In fact, few people are truly determined to refine weapons in the flames of war. This batch is already the best in half a year. Guan Qingyan shook his head. No, the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit is better off without than make do. With Brother Hans three refining techniques, their expertise in refining is still so mediocre, which is not acceptable. Mu Jiaer also nodded. Alas! That guy didnt even come back to visit us. He must have forgotten us after he became a marshal. Mu Jiaer had given up comparing herself with Han Fei. It turned out that Han Fei was a monster. Why should she compare herself with a monster? At this moment, the door of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit was opened, and a leisurely voice came over, Oh, why do you think Im such a person? Instantly, everyone looked back. Guan Qingyans eyes glittered. Brother Han. Mu Jiaer said in shock, Ah! Youre back! Youre going to be the marshal. Why do you still have the time to come here? Bei Huo said, Han Marshal Han. Han Fei smiled. Senior Bei Huo, dont regard me as an outsider. Then, Han Fei said to Mu Jiaer helplessly, Thats not what you said just now. Mu Jiaer blushed. Humph! Did I? I didnt say anything bad about you. Guan Qingyan, did I? Guan Qingyans face was still cold and stiff. Although Mu Jiaer was joking, she was right. Why was Han Fei so free to come to the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit? Guan Qingyan immediately asked, Brother Han, whats the matter? Everyone immediately realized that Han Fei must have something to do here. They couldnt help but look serious. The Scattered Stars Island was in turmoil. If there was something to do, they couldnt delay it for a moment. Han Fei put his arm around Guan Qingyans shoulders with a smile. Cant I just come back to visit you? Seeing that Guan Qingyan was still looking at him quietly, Han Fei shrugged. Okay! I dont know how Mu Jiaer can stand you, youre always so straight-faced. Okay, lets get to the point After he came out of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit, it was already the next morning. The dark curtain had already enveloped the land and the sea. Han Fei scanned with his perception and quickly confirmed a place. Then he retracted his aura and stepped over. Passing the gate, the underground passage, and the mud elevator, Han Fei came to a cottage. This was the Scattered Stars Archive Room where he had been once before. As soon as Han Fei arrived, he heard a voice from the cottage. Marshal Han, what brings you here at night? Han Fei wanted to scan this place with his perception, but his fingers moved slightly and he felt he shouldnt be so rude. The person inside seemed to be very strong. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Old Chen here was probably a hidden powerhouse. The old turtle simply said, Well, hes an old Venerable, but hes been seriously injured and is cultivating in seclusion here. Han Feis heart stirred. The old turtles soul power was very extraordinary! He could even hide in front of a king. It was indeed not difficult for him to find a Venerable. Han Fei immediately said, Elder Chen, I want an old file. Oh? What is Marshal Han investigating? Han Fei said firmly, All the information on Tang Yan, the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island 1800 years ago. Chapter 1400 - A New Broom Sweeps Clean (2) Chapter 1400: A New Broom Sweeps Clean (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The next morning, the sky was clear and the Cloud Whales lonely cry could occasionally be heard from the depths of the clouds. Sea God Square, Central City, Scattered Stars Island. As early as the dawn of the sky, this place was already crowded. The square that stretched out for more than 10 kilometers seemed a little too small at this moment. Fortunately, the sea area around the Scattered Stars Island had to be guarded day and night. This was a critical moment of war, and a large number of people had to defend the coastline. Therefore, at most half of the people could come today. But even so, the five cities were all empty, and it was noisy outside the central city, and the crowd stretched for dozens of kilometers. It was like a conference. Before the leader came, there was a flurry of discussions below. Someone said, I think the situation is critical at this moment. Even if we want to change our commander, we shouldnt do it at this time. After all, Han Fei is not very familiar with the various defense situations on the Scattered Stars Island. Someone retorted, What are you afraid of? No matter who he is, he just needs to fight against sea demons. Han Fei is obviously stronger! Someone said, Han Fei is indeed very strong. He has killed two Venerables in a row. Do you know what it means? I heard that more than ten of the great demons at the Dao Seeking realm have been killed by Han Fei. Who else on the island has this ability? Someone rolled his eyes. What do you know? A reckless man who only knows how to fight is brainless. Someone ridiculed, You are the brainless one! If Han Fei is brainless, will Marshal Xue Shenqi let Han Fei succeed on the throne? Why dont you use your brain? While everybody was talking, someone else suddenly said in the crowd, Han Fei is not qualified to be the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Im told that Han Feis father is a Venerable who forced Marshal Xue Shenqi to step down. Otherwise, the Scattered Stars Island will be massacred. Instantly, everyone exclaimed, and someone exclaimed, How can this be? As if to prevent others from eavesdropping, most people spoke telepathically, thinking that there were millions of people here anyway, and nobody could tell who was speaking. Someone else said, Do you know that Han Fei is from the Thug Academy? That academy once planned to activate the taboo, causing the entire human race to be in danger. Huh? Someone asked, What taboo can cause the entire human race to be in trouble? The man shrugged. I dont know. I just heard it from someone. While the millions of people were discussing, in the void, Han Fei and Xue Shenqi stood side by side. Xue Shenqi said indifferently, If you want to control the Scattered Stars Island, you have to grasp the human heart first. You know that its the means of the big clans, but you just watch? Han Fei sneered. Watch? Do I have to prove that Im really here to save the human race? No, I have my own path. My path doesnt allow me to do this. Xue Shenqi glanced at Han Fei. You are different from your father. You are one of the few hardliners among the commanders of the Scattered Stars Island. You dont want the Scattered Stars Islands old layout to maintain, but the Scattered Stars Island is limited by its terrain, and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is very far away. The continuous sea battles along the way can exhaust a lot of people to death, not to mention a long march. Han Fei said, We are indeed different, but we dont have different attitudes towards war. What I want is to be united internally. I never expect ordinary people to follow me to kill into the deep sea. That would be stupid. For example, now that I have succeeded as the supreme commander, the situation is already reversed. But those fools from the big clans think that they can stop me from succession with some rumors. I dont know if their brains have been hit by an Iron-Head Fish. When he said this, Han Fei didnt use voice transmission at all but directly said it out loud. Since he had already spoken, how could others not hear him? Han Fei sneered. You dont understand me at all. Buzz! Han Fei stepped out and walked to the Sea God Square in the sky above the central city. Silence! Han Fei stood proudly, golden light emanating from his body, and a golden giant more than 20 meters long was walking towards them step by step like a god of war in golden armor under the sunlight. Han Fei smiled and triggered a thought, raising the spiritual fire. Whoosh! Everyone saw golden lotus flowers blooming at the feet of the golden man in the distant sky. Boom Boom Boom With each step he took, a lotus bloomed. The lotus bloomed, turned into spiritual energy, and disappeared from the world. As Han Fei walked forward, he spoke in a deep and heavy voice that echoed throughout the Scattered Stars Island. Even the people who were guarding at the edge of the coastline couldnt help looking at the sky, saying excitedly, Its starting, its starting. In the Sea God Square, under the public eye. Many strong masters couldnt help but smile when they saw Han Feis lotus steps. They thought to themselves, Whats the big deal about this? Why do you make it look as if only you can do this? Someone couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. This way of showing up is very creative and looks quite awesome. In fact, everyone present who was not yet an Explorer was stunned. They thought to themselves, is this the power of a powerhouse? With every step he made, a lotus flower would bloom. A single lotus flower can crush a lot of us, right? Han Fei said jokingly, Marshal Xue Shenqi, if you dont show up, I dare not take this position. Smack! A big sword fell from the sky, which was hundreds of meters high and looked equally impressive. In terms of size, Xue Shenqis gimmick definitely won. But in terms of creativity and the degree of shock, Han Fei had won. Xue Shenqi said, Ive already said what I should yesterday. On Scattered Stars Island, geniuses emerge in large numbers. Han Fei is talented and tough. In the past few days, he has killed two Venerables in a row In terms of means and ability, he is no weaker than me. I made him the new commander for the sake of the human race. Perhaps my method was wrong, causing the sea demons to be even more rampant and aggressive. I hope Han Fei can change this situation. Xue Shenqi looked at the millions of people below and said in a loud voice, You should have heard of Han Feis achievements. The Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace upgraded the weapons in your hands by a level, allowing refining to enter a new era. After careful consideration, I think Han Fei is among the best among his peers in realm, strength, means, and wisdom. He is qualified to take over as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars City. With that, Xue Shenqi waved his hand, and the sky curtain appeared. Under the sky curtain, the entire island could see the scene where Xue Shenqi handed a thirteen-star token to Han Fei. Wait a minute! As soon as the ritual began, a voice echoed in the world. It was Chu Qing from the Chu Sect. He had stepped through the void to stop Han Fei. Xue Shenqi frowned. If the Chu Sect wants to interfere in the matters of the Scattered Stars Island, dont blame me for being rude. Chu Qing smiled. Marshal Xue, dont be hasty. Its not that we dont trust you, but we just dont trust Han Fei and the people behind him. Chu Qing didnt come here to fight, so he blocked right in front of Xue Shenqi and the others. Xue Shenqi shouted in a low voice, The Thousand Star City has no right to intervene in the matters of the Scattered Stars Island. I say it again. Get out of the way. Chu Qing didnt give in at all. He chuckled and his voice resounded throughout the island. Han Fei is from the Thug Academy, an extremely vicious demonic-path organization. Its founder, Patriarch Thug, cultivates as an undead creature and has long been a demon. More than ten years ago, he led countless evil forces to attack the Thousand Star City but failed and returned in defeat Han Fei, let me ask you, is what I said true? You just need to answer yes or no. Han Fei looked at Chu Qing with a casual smile. If it were someone else, such as an upright person like Xue Shenqi, an obedient person like Jiuyin Ling, or Old Jiang who was irritable, they might have started a fight. However, there were millions of humans here. How could a Venerable attack? Otherwise, how many people would be killed by the aftershock? At this moment, facing Chu Qings malicious question, how could Han Fei enter the trap he set? Han Fei said leisurely, Shut the f*ck up. Uh The crowd was in an uproar. Did Han Fei just say foul words? Although everyone spoke like this in private, it seemed inappropriate in front of so many people. That was exactly what Chu Qing hoped for. He wanted to see Han Fei fly into a rage out of humiliation. If you cant even endure a little provocation, how can you be a marshal? But Han Fei continued, The Chu Sect is content to lord over the Thousand Star City. The warriors at the front line risked their lives to kill enemies, but you just sit by and exploit the resources of the Scattered Stars Island. As a result, there are countless Venerables hidden in your clans, even several Half-Kings. However, the human race is in a difficult situation and has suffered heavy casualties, but youve never come to help. Now, only a mere intermediate Venerable like you has come, but all you want is to seize power and obtain more resources. Youre sucking the bones and eating the marrow of millions of soldiers. Let me ask you, who the f*ck do you think you are? What makes you big clans in the entire Thousand Star City think you can do this to us?! Buzz! Instantly, the million people present exclaimed. They had never heard of the Chu Sect from the Thousand Star City! Someone from the Thousand Star City certainly knew of the Chu Sect. Hearing Han Feis words, they were also indignant. That was how humans were. No matter where they were, they hated the rich. Besides, the big clans in this world didnt give people a good impression. Chu Qings expression changed slightly. Han Fei, dont avoid the problem. Patriarch Thug cultivates as an undead creature. Do you dare to deny this? Han Fei immediately laughed and said, Patriarch Thug? Sorry, I dont know any Patriarch Thug. He should have died a thousand years ago. Everyone knows that the Thug Academy was strangled by the Thousand Star City decades ago and only a few old soldiers are left. If Patriarch Thug is still around, with his ability to suppress the Thousand Star City alone, do you dare to come to provoke me today? You call yourself a Venerable? Are you an idiot? Chu Qings eyelids twitched. Han Fei is really shameless! He directly said that he didnt know Patriarch Thug. Are you kidding me? Chu Qing asked, Do you dare to swear to the Great Dao? Han Fei blinked his eyes. I can swear at any time. However, the Chu Sect of the Thousand Star City snatches the resources of the Scattered Stars Island year by year, so many resources they obtained that they can throw them away for fun, while the front line soldiers have no resources to use.. Do you dare to swear to the Great Dao? Millions of years ago, the Chu Sect and the big clans of the Thousand Star City ambushed the strong masters from the Nine Heavens, angered the Heavenly Dao, and made the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye watch over the human world, causing the human world to no longer have a king. Do you dare to swear? Do you dare? 1 Chapter 1401 - A New Broom Sweeps Clean (3) Compared to these powerhouses from the Thousand Star City, Han Fei had experienced it from the grassroots. Especially when he was in the Ideal Palace, he and the group of people on the Avenger had wandered at sea for decades. What kind of battle had he not experienced? Back then, the City of Hope had a population that was countless times larger than the Scattered Stars Island, but he managed the city well. And didnt the big clans in that world try to stop him back then too? But he easily solved them in the end. As for Patriarch Thug that Chu Qing mentioned, Han Fei thought to himself, Im not going to admit I know any Patriarch Thug. The one I know is my Junior Uncle Faceless, Li Daxian. What has he got to do with Patriarch Thug? Patriarch Thug is just a title, and he has already been poisoned to death. The one you see now is an undead creature. But compared to the history of the Thug Academy, the big clans were simply trash. In front of these millions of people, Han Fei wasnt worried that Chu Qing would attack him. He just chuckled. Dear soldiers, look, these are the big clans of the Thousand Star City. The group of Venerables in the Thousand Star City just watched us die but refused to help. You worked so hard to collect resources on the coastline, kill sea demons, and grab their Sea Swallowing Seashells. In the end, the Refining Hall and the alchemy workshops refined excellent weapons, but you couldnt use them. All of them were taken away by these b * stards. How could you bear it? Han Fei, shut up. Youre slandering us. Roar! Han Fei roared, his voice echoing, Shut up! Now that Im the commander, who do you think you are? How can you be so impudent here? Either you swear to the Great Dao, or shut up. Otherwise, get the hell back to your Thousand Star City. Han Feis voice had its own magical power. It echoed in the air, making countless peoples blood boil. Everyone present was not stupid. Who didnt know that the big clans were extremely rich? Now they had come to stop Han Fei, only to have their dirty things exposed. Shame on them! However, although the big clans were not good, no one felt that Han Fei was good at this moment. This was because Han Fei really didnt win any earth-shaking battles for the Scattered Stars Island. Although Han Fei had indeed saved countless lives in the two Venerable-killing battles, the problem was that Han Fei won too easily and too frequently, and he took over the position of supreme commander too quickly. Inevitably, people couldnt accept it quickly. At this moment, Chu Qings face was all red because of Han Feis scolding. He really wanted to kill Han Fei, but just as Han Fei didnt dare to attack him now, he didnt dare to attack him either. If anyone dared to attack at this moment, as long as he killed or injured a single person, he would become the enemy of the entire Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei said ruthlessly, You said that I, Han Fei, cant take over the position of supreme commander. Was this Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace made by your Chu Sect? Were those Sea Clan Venerables killed by your Chu Sect? Have you ever killed a single sea demon since you entered the Scattered Stars Island? You havent even killed a f*cking King Worm. How do you dare to claim that I, Han Fei, am not qualified to take over this position? Chu Qing calmed down a little. He had come out in a rush. Under such circumstances, if he still tried to stop Han Fei with his background, he probably wouldnt succeed. He used the wrong strategy. Everyone knew that the big clans exploited them, so this exploitation would be considered a tacit agreement. If it wasnt emphasized, at most they would be scolded. But Han Fei was different. Han Fei had become well-known on the Scattered Stars Island and had made great achievements. Now he was going to be the new supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Feis words carried a lot of weight, which was much more important than his. Chu Qing immediately issued an order in his heart, and suddenly, a junior Explorer flew to the sky and shouted, Please forgive me for crossing the line. I am Tian Heng, the head of the Command Center of the Tactical Command. May I say something? Han Feis face immediately changed slightly. He was about to proceed to the next step when this person jumped out and interrupted him. He was definitely up to no good. He remembered the name Tian Heng. Even if I cant kill you now, I will kill you later. Xue Shenqi narrowed his eyes. Does Tian Heng work for the big clans? Xue Shenqi said casually, Tian Heng, if you have something to say, just say it. But you have to make sure what you said is true. Tian Heng shouted, Marshal Xue, dont worry. I have my principles. Han Fei was born on a small island in the Heavenly Water Village in the Blue Sea Town in the 36 towns. Before he was 12 years old, his aptitude was extremely poor. After he was 12 years old, he suddenly became exceptionally talented and coincidentally entered the Thug Academy. Since then, he had been walking very smoothly on the road of cultivation However, according to all the information I have, there is an invisible hand pushing him behind the scenes. The rumors had it that Han Feis father is a Venerable and forced Marshal Xue to give up his position. I think its very likely. This matter has to be investigated from the ancient battlefield This Tian Heng was quite bold. After showing a lot of information, he finally concluded, Han Fei has a big shot behind him who is extremely strong even among Venerables. However, Tian Heng didnt say who the big shot was. There was no telling if he didnt find out or if he deliberately didnt say it. Tian Heng said, Although Han Fei has made contributions to the Scattered Stars Island, all his contributions and his current character are not enough for him to be the commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, the Command Center is strongly against Han Fei taking over as the supreme commander. At this moment, Chu Qing snorted coldly. What is the person behind Han Feis back up to? Its unknown whether he is trying to destroy our human race or not. The entire Scattered Stars Island was dumbfounded by the debate. It was as if they were watching a show. What a horror! On the Scattered Stars Island, Big Yellow, Jiuyin Ling, and He Xiaoyu were indignant. Someone shouted, B*stard, none of the big clans in the Thousand Star City are good. Big Yellow meowed. These people deserve to be killed. Han Fei is great. He can cook and send kittens to me There were many discussions elsewhere. Someone said, It seems that Han Fei doesnt seem to be a good person! Someone sighed. Then why did Marshal Xue pass on his position to him? Was he really coerced? While millions of people were deep in thought and discussing, hundreds of people suddenly soared into the sky. The leader was Bei Huo, the official leader of the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. Bei Huo shouted, Tian Heng, dont start that messy investigation. Everyone has their own secrets. Among the millions of people here, how many people have secrets? How many people on the Scattered Stars Island are weak? Beside Bei Huo, an old man shouted, Im Yu Xu, a five-star refiner. A middle-aged man shouted, Li Yunfei, a five-star refiner from the Refining Hall of the Central City. Bei Huo roared, The people of the Refining Hall know that the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace is a blessing to all cultivators in all the generations to come. The creation of the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace subverted the refining techniques of the billions of people in the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns. Isnt this contribution more important than those messy things investigated by the Command Center? Although we refiners are not strong enough, we think the appearance of the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace is far more important than those big clans. Immediately, all famous five-star refiners in the hundreds of refining halls shouted, Wed like Han Fei to be our commander. Tian Heng still wanted to say something, when Han Feis voice sounded. Whether or not you think Im qualified to be the commander, I am. Im showing you the ceremony not to make you approve or doubt me. Bei Huo, from today on, the Scattered Stars Island will cut off the supply of weapons and resources for the Thousand Star City, so will the Logistics Division. Those residents of the Thousand Star City who want resources can come to the Scattered Stars Island for duty. The seven major academies of the Thousand Star City shall arrange for batches of students to come to the Scattered Stars Island for trial, and well treat them the same as all the front line soldiers. Everyones life is a life, and no one can be an exception. Buzz! Instantly, the void trembled, and Chu Qing, Yang Kun, Ye Kai, Sun Baisheng, and even the others who seemed to be hiding in the void all changed their expressions. As they expected, it wouldnt do them any good if Han Fei took over as the commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Now they couldnt enter the level-three fishery at all. It was the territory of Faceless, and any person they met there could be Faceless. With the mask on, Faceless could be anyone. They couldnt even find him. The big clans could no longer gain experience and obtain resources there. Last time, when the Thug Academy attacked the Thousand Star City, the level-three fishery was also lost, and all the hundred dragon boats fell into the hands of Faceless. Venerables didnt dare to descend. Otherwise, with Han Guanshus ability, who could withstand him if he wanted to kill ordinary Venerables? However, peak-level Venerables and even Half-Kings didnt dare to descend either. If they did, their lair would be destroyed, and they wouldnt even have a place to cry. Now, with a few words, Han Fei cut off the Thousand Star Citys channel to gain resources. How could the big clans still sit still? Seeing everyone amazed and surprised, Han Fei continued, From today on, the soldiers on the island have the preferential right to use the best resources and those that can improve the realm. At this moment, Ye Kai, Yang Kun, and Sun Baisheng all came out, unable to sit still anymore. Ye Kai asked, Han Fei, without the help of the big clans, can you defend the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei suddenly looked at Ye Kai. If you dont, get lost. No one wants to keep you here. Now you want to beg me for mercy? But I dont buy it. If you have what it takes, you big clans can come to the Scattered Stars Island and kill me. Ye Kai was stunned. Who the f*ck pleaded with you? Are you making this up? However, how could ordinary people hear the voice transmission of a Venerable? They thought that Ye Kai had really begged for mercy. Instantly, even Chu Qing and the others wanted to tear him apart. Han Fei looked very righteous at the moment, and his voice resounded in the sky. Ye Kai trembled in anger. He really wanted to kill Han Fei! Tian Heng wanted to speak again, but Han Fei didnt give him a chance. Han Fei shouted again, To be frank, I regard the big clans as my enemies. Now that Ive taken over the Scattered Stars Island, you wont be able to get even a low-quality pearl on the Scattered Stars Island from now on. The big clans have exploited human beings for thousands of years and accumulated abundant resources, which can only be described with astronomical figures. How can I not know what your intentions are to appear on the Scattered Stars Island? You want to get benefits but dont want to participate in the war. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Chu Qing frowned. What does Han Fei mean? Han Fei immediately shouted, his voice surging like a tide, From today on, if the Venerables of the Thousand Star City want to stay on the Scattered Stars Island, firstly, they must send out one-third of the explorers in their clans to participate in the battle. Secondly, every family has to submit a certain amount of resources to be qualified to stay. As for the amount, it shall be no less than mine I have been fighting in the outer sea for more than ten years and have collected some resources, and now I donate all of them to the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island No one had expected this. What was the use of your resources on such a huge Scattered Stars Island? However, Han Fei simply roared, Ill donate: Spiritual spring, 5 million kilograms. When they heard this number, the Venerables didnt take it seriously at all, thinking that Han Fei was too petty. Han Fei continued, 50,000 spiritual fruits. Semi-Divine materials, 5 million kilograms. Huh? At this point, everyone below was in an uproar. F*ck, are you measuring the Semi-Divine materials by ten thousand catties? The Venerables faces all changed. Five million kilograms of Semi-Divine materials! Although the materials are not very valuable, their value far exceeds that of five million kilograms of spiritual spring! And Han Fei was still continuing Low-quality Divine materials, 1 million kilograms. Mid-quality Divine Weapon material, 500,000 kilograms. High-quality Divine materials, 100,000 kilograms. Heaven-level techniques and combat skills, 102. The audience was all silent in shock. What was the meaning of this? When did Semi-Divine Weapon become so cheap? And the Divine Weapon-level materials were already measured by ten thousand kilograms? Also, heaven-level techniques and combat skills?! For real? Also, were these materials really prioritized for the Scattered Stars Island? And these resources were only taken out by Han Fei alone? Chu Qing and the others were already dumbstruck. Although the total amount was still nothing, wasnt this amount of resources a little too much? And more than 100 heaven-level techniques?! Are you kidding me? But Han Fei hadnt finished yet. He continued, 1,242 techniques below the heaven-level. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Well, thats all. Oh, I forgot that I can also provide Spirit Awakening Fluid Ten million kilograms. Everyone: Chapter 1402 - Too Eloquent Chapter 1402: Too Eloquent Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Not just Chu Qing and the others, even Jinger was dumbfounded. Where did you get ten million kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid? On the entire Scattered Stars Island, those who could and couldnt see Han Fei In short, every time Han Fei mentioned a kind of resource, they trembled in shock. Han Fei had said that he donated all these resources to the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island! What did donate mean? It meant that they were given away for free! Not to mention the resources that Han Fei was asking the big clans to pay, just the resources that Han Fei donated had already scared these millions of people silly. The Empyrean Waterfall Meow ~ Big Yellow was shocked and meowed. Han Fei is too stingy. He donated ten million kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid but only gave me a hundred kilograms? No, Im going to find him Clatter! Jiuyin Ling knocked Big Yellows head with a hand. Dont bother him. What you asked for is for your cat sons and cat daughters to improve their physique. But Han Feis resources are for millions of human beings. They cant be wasted. He Xiaoyu seemed to be used to Han Feis unusual style, so she was just excited. However, her teammates were all dumbfounded. The armorist sighed. Marshal Han is so domineering! He retorted a Venerable into speechless and forcibly claimed resources from them. Hes too domineering. The manipulator covered her face. I love him! I love him! Marshal Han is a real hero! And hes so damn rich. The spirit gatherer swallowed crazily. I didnt know that a person could be so rich! He Xiaoyu spat. Continue to consolidate your cultivation foundation. Well return to the team in three days. Ahhh! Outside the central city, Sea God Square. Under the gaze of millions of people, Han Fei immediately shouted, Where is the commander of the Logistics Division? Yes! Yes Marshal Han, Im here Boom ~ An intermediate Explorer strode over. He was completely dumbfounded just now. Han Fei said that these resources were accumulated over more than ten years. He had scoffed at it at first But now, he was overjoyed. All the resources were reserved for their own use. How could he not be happy that Marshal Han offered such great benefits on his first day in office? Han Fei saw a fat guy flying over. When he was on the Scattered Stars Island before, he was still weak. He had seen some ordinary deputy commanders, who could be peak-level Hidden Fishers or Law Enforcers. However, the leaders of each large division couldnt be weak. Otherwise, what if something big happened? However, these people generally didnt show up. After all, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in the past was actually not strong, and Xue Shenqi didnt really want to completely wipe out the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, but was using the excuse of defending and actually training soldiers. But now the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was different from before. And the Scattered Stars Island certainly couldnt lag behind! However, in comparison, even if all the high-level forces of the Scattered Stars Island were deployed, they were still much weaker than the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The man flew close and shouted, I am the inspector of the Logistics Division, Wang Lin. Greetings, Marshal Han. Han Fei looked at him casually and shouted, Wang Lin, lead the commanders, deputy commanders, and important members of the four Logistics Divisions on the Scattered Stars Island to cross-check the resources I donated and put them into warehouses in batches. If any mistake is made, youll be subject to punishment. Wang Lin shouted, Yes, Master Han, if anything goes wrong with this batch of supplies, I, Wang Lin, will definitely cut my own head off. Han Fei said again, Wang Lin, remember my words. Even if the amount of the resources the big clans submit is one low-quality pearl less than the resources I donated, tell me. Wang Lin sweated. What else could he do except for saying yes? Compared to the big clans, he was more interested in the resources in front of him. He had seen a lot of money! Were the resources Han Fei donated much? Of course, there were a lot of them, but it was not enough to make Wang Lin excited. What really shocked Wang Lin was the amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid Han Fei had. How many Undersea Chimneys had he robbed? Even the reserve of Spirit Awakening Fluid at the peak of the Scattered Stars Island was not as many as ten million kilograms! Just the Thirty-Six Towns and the Thousand Star City alone consumed a total of 2 million catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid every year. In addition to the daily exchange consumption of the Scattered Stars Island, the amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid consumed each year was as much as 5 million catties. Therefore, every year, they had to compete for the Undersea Chimneys. But Han Fei had casually thrown out the amount required in two years, which was a shocking amount! However, only the Venerables knew that the Spirit Awakening Fluid was nothing more than sea water containing the Dao runes. It wasnt anything good. However, people in different realms had different visions. Spirit Awakening Fluid was basically a treasure for people below the law enforcer realm. And Han Fei thought to himself, Ten million kilograms, only ten Sea Swallowing Seashells. I still have more than 90 Sea Swallowing Seashells. At this time, Han Fei looked at Tian Heng. Humph, Tian Heng, do you still think Im greedy? Do I deserve to be the commander? Tian Heng was already sweating. F*ck, is Han Fei crazy to donate so many resources? And where did you get so much money? Tian Heng gritted his teeth. If Han Fei wanted to win peoples support with money, he had already succeeded. He could almost imagine what the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island would think seeing him donate so many resources for free. He couldnt say it was wrong for Han Fei to donate so many resources. If he still blocked the way of the millions of soldiers, he would probably be torn apart by the gazes of countless people. Tian Heng gritted his teeth. I will keep an eye on this matter. Han Fei sneered. Who do you think you are? When is your turn to keep an eye on it? The Command Center is in charge of commanding battles not supervising. Everybody knows where I am from. You just need to behave yourself. Then, Han Fei shouted, Where is Zhang Teng from Scattered Stars Prison? Im here. Zhang Teng flew to the sky and bowed his head. Marshal Han. Han Fei grunted a response and said, Transmit my order, the Scattered Stars Island will have a new unit, which is called the Supervision Unit. You can investigate everyone on the Scattered Stars Island, from me to any ordinary soldier. As for the position of the Scattered Stars Prisons warden, youll be in charge for now. Zhang Tengs heart did a flip. F*ck, why me? Doing this job will easily offend people. You son of a b * tch, you must be taking revenge on me. Zhang Teng could only say, Yes, Marshal Han. This scene made Han Fei look selfless. A new unit was set up to supervise the entire island. Besides, the big shot of the Scattered Stars Prison would be in charge of this new unit. Who wouldnt believe it? Tian Hengs face alternated between green and red, and he could only step back. Han Feis move was really effective! How could Zhang Teng, who was in charge of the Scattered Stars Prison, be simple? How could he have been in charge of the Scattered Stars Prison for so long if he wasnt capable? Han Fei solved all the questions that Tian Heng raised with one move. When the questions turned into suspicion and died down, there would only be gossip left, which would become an extremely mysterious topic in the carnival shops and derive various strange stories. After sending Tian Heng away, Han Fei looked at Chu Qing and the others with a cold face and said crossly, Now please send someone back to inform your clans. If the resources are not delivered in three days, please leave the Scattered Stars Island! And the Scattered Stars Island will have nothing to do with the big clans of the Thousand Star City! Han Fei looked at Chu Qing with a smile, knowing that it was impossible for them to retreat. The remains of a king were like the Sea Quelling Painting and the entrance to the Heavenly Palace. In their eyes, they were extremely important, far from what so-called resources could compare to. Even if these big clans went back on their word and became public enemies, they would definitely take action. In that case, they had to give him the resources. If they didnt, they would become the public enemies of the entire Scattered Stars Island and the 36 towns. After all, the supply of the Scattered Stars Island and the 36 towns would remain unchanged and might even increase. Besides, once the Scattered Stars Island completely disowned the Thousand Star City, all the resources that should have flowed into the Thousand Star City would go to the 36 towns. In the long run, the foundation of the 36 towns would only become stronger and stronger. And the ordinary people of the Thousand Star City could come to the Scattered Stars Island through selection. Only the strength of the big clans would decline. Even the big clans had a lot of Star Beads. However, the Star Bead secret realm was only suitable for exploration. How could it be as valuable as the Scattered Stars Island? Yang Kun shouted, Han Fei, if we leave and the sea demons attack again, how can you resist them? Because Ye Kai had been tricked by Han Fei just now, Yang Kun didnt dare to speak telepathically anymore and simply said it out loud. However, the people of the Yang family were simple-minded and brawny. So what if they had become Venerables? Han Fei had never taken them seriously. Han Feis voice echoed between the heavens and earth, The big clans didnt make any contributions to the Scattered Stars Island. In the battle at the Sea of Pearls yesterday, Sun Baisheng failed to hold back the Sea Demon Venerable and almost caused immeasurable losses. If you cant do anything, whats the use of keeping you? Sun Baishengs face flushed red. The enemy is too strong. Its normal that I was caught off guard and failed to hold him back. Han Fei suddenly burst into fury. Shut up. Tens of thousands of people were almost killed because of your carelessness. Who dares to use you? There are many strong masters in the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Which family doesnt have an intermediate Venerable? Why did they send you over? If I take action, I can kill you with three punches. How do you deserve to be called a Venerable? Han Feis voice rumbled and shook the world. On the field, countless people felt their blood boil as they listened. Sure enough, those who could become a marshal were all extraordinary figures. Han Fei, as an Explorer, wanted to kill a Venerable with three punches. F*ck, wasnt this a fantasy? However, everyone believed him, even including Sun Baisheng. He didnt dare to answer Han Feis question, fearing that Han Fei would fight him to the death. Someone below said, Exactly. How does he have the nerve to call himself a Venerable? He almost killed countless people. Han Fei sneered. The big clans are too weak compared to the seven major sects in the Thousand Star City. In the battle yesterday, Patriarch Six Swords, Elder Bingyun, and Venerable Sword tried their best to protect the territory of the Scattered Stars Island and made the sea demon Venerable unable to go any inch further. They were much more useful than you guys! With that said, Han Fei smiled and said, Id like to cooperate with the seven major sects. Patriarch Six Swords, please inform the seven major sects. If theyre interested, we can help each other. Watching Han Fei use strategies skillfully, Xue Shenqi nodded slightly. Han Fei had completely turned the big clans into villains. At the same time, he tried to rope in the seven sects to completely isolate the big clans! Patriarch Six Swords, Elder Bingyun, and Jian Sanqing looked at each other and felt that it was possible. By doing that, not only could the strong masters of the seven sects enter the island, but they could also be on good terms with Han Fei. Why not? Originally, the relationship between the seven major sects and the Thug Academy wasnt that bad. Besides, Han Fei had a deep relationship with the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now that Han Fei was in charge of the Scattered Stars Island, shouldnt he be friendly to the seven major sects? Instantly, Patriarch Six Swords walked out of the void and said seriously, Alright. In at most a day, the seven sects will definitely send an envoy. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. In the distant void, Ning Jing watched this scene the entire time and couldnt help patting her chest. She was startled. Han Fei could handle so many Venerables? What a glib tongue he had! These Venerables combined couldnt beat him in eloquence 1 Chapter 1403 - Power of Will Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Looking at Chu Qing and the others who were like clowns, Han Fei sneered in his heart. I may have a little problem, but so what? I have money to burn! Being rich and generous was different from being rich but stingy. Although the big clans had a massive amount of resources, they also had many children! The resources needed to nurture an excellent child were countless, let alone such a big family. Therefore, in the big clans, resource allocation was firmly controlled by the people in the center of power. But what about Han Fei? If he was full, his whole family wouldnt be hungry. If he had too much money, he would find it a burden! If that thing hadnt been a resource, he wouldnt be interested at all now. The Spirit Awakening Fluid was useless to him now. If he hadnt been afraid that throwing out a hundred million kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid would scare away the big clans and even cause others to covet it, Han Fei might have thrown it all out. In the past, when he was blackmailing the big clans, Han Fei was too reserved. Ten thousand spiritual fruits and million kilograms of spiritual spring were simply nothing for the big clans. In that case, he should be ruthless today! Han Fei thought to himself, I have to take care of this matter personally. Whoever gives fewer resources wont be allowed to come to the Scattered Stars Island. If they come, Ill kill them, kill them openly. Chu Qing gnashed his teeth. Han Fei, youre good Han Fei said in disdain, Of course! Do I need you to comment on whether Im good or not? Also, dont call my name next time. Please call me Marshal Han Hmph! Chu Qing tore open the void and slipped away. As Venerables, Chu Qing and the others had never thought that one day they would be so humiliated! When he left, he thought to himself, Just wait! Ill definitely avenge myself! However, Chu Qing and the others lived in a different environment from Han Fei. It was impossible for them to beat Han Fei in eloquence. After they left, Han Fei spoke again in a thunderous voice, Now that Ive succeeded the throne, I dare not let Xue Shuai down. Ill do my best to repay the human race. After a pause, Han Fei continued, The materials that I donated just now shall be classified by the Logistics Division in three days and distributed to the various units below. This matter is supervised by everyone on the island. Whoever embezzles will be executed. Buzz! At this time, the millions of people were refreshed. F*ck, what kind of efficiency is this? In three days, such a huge amount of resources would be distributed? Wang Lins face immediately darkened. F*ck, how can we handle this? Are you forcing us to die? In three days?! However, efficiency was the most important when a big war was imminent. On second thought, Wang Lin decided to do it himself. Immediately, Wang Lin said, Marshal Han, Id like to ask you to give me the resources immediately so that I can make preparations. Han Fei was satisfied with Wang Lins reaction and immediately nodded. Okay. However, this is a huge amount of resources. Count them in front of my eyes! After counting them, put them into the warehouse. Wang Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. Han Fei just wants to show off. But what can I do except for saying yes? Immediately, Wang Lin shouted, All members of the Logistics Division, come and assist me. Everyone, please make way Han Fei casually waved his hand, and a million spiritual springs and tens of thousands of spiritual fruits floated in the sky. It was like spiritual springs hanging upside down and spiritual fruits flying all over the sky like stars, dazzling everyones eyes. When the Spirit Awakening Fluid fell like a waterfall, many people couldnt stand it anymore. Xue Shenqi was speechless. Why do you have to do this? Do you have to make it seem like you bought the position? Han Fei seemed to feel it wasnt good either. He casually threw out a bunch of Sea Swallowing Seashells. Well! Take your time to sort them out. Silence! While the members of the Logistics Division were organizing the supplies, the million soldiers below were discussing telepathically or in small voices. Hearing Han Feis words, they immediately stopped discussing, waiting to hear what Han Fei was going to say. Han Feis voice became resounding. Soldiers, as you know, the sea demons have been getting stronger and stronger recently. After repeated confirmation by Marshal Xue and me, we can speculate that the legendary Sea Demon Royal City has appeared. Huh? Hiss! What? Sea Demon Royal City? Immediately, the entire Scattered Stars Island fell into an uproar. Even Wang Lin and the others who were counting the resources were stunned. Someone was puzzled. Where is the Sea Demon Royal City? Someone was stunned. The Royal City? Its said that its a very strong force behind the sea demons! Someone said solemnly, In the past, Heavenly Talents from the Sea Demon Royal City appeared from time to time, but no one can confirm it for sure. Has it really been confirmed this time? Han Fei said, Recently, you may have discovered that there are more and more strong masters on the Scattered Stars Island. Even Venerables have appeared. This is unheard of in the past. As for the sea demons, as many as 20 sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm have died at my hands, as well as two Venerables. It can be seen that the number of sea demon strong masters is rapidly increasing. Immediately, someone exclaimed, What should we do? Is a big war about to break out? Someone cursed, No, a war has already broken out. Someone sighed. No wonder, no wonder there have been more and more big battles over the past few months. Someone was dumbfounded. It was already not easy for humans before. Now that the sea demons have become so strong, can we still resist them? When the million soldiers panicked, Han Fei shouted again, Everyone, dont panic. The sea demons are getting stronger, but we humans have strong masters too. Although the sea demons are strong, they cant be endless. In the past wars, we humans always won! It was like this in the past and will be the same in the future. Im telling you this because Im going to do something big. Although I can decide this matter myself, I still need to respect your opinions. Everyone heard that the supreme commander wanted to ask for their opinion? This Han Fei looked very democratic! Some people guessed, What is the matter that even Han Fei dares not decide it on his own? In the midst of the discussion, Han Fei said, Soldiers from the 36 towns, how many of you didnt know the existence of this place until you came to the Scattered Stars Island? How many of you still have families waiting for you after you die? How many of you quietly contribute, but no one knows? I understand you because Im also from the 36 towns. Like many of you, Im from the same hometown as you. Just like you, Ive gone on an adventure in the level-one fishery, level-two fishery, and level-three fishery, boarded a dragon boat, and explored the secret realms With a few casual words, Han Fei separated the soldiers of the Thousand Star City from the people of the 36 towns, because most of the soldiers of the Thousand Star City didnt feel this way. Besides, the people in the Thousand Star City had always known about the Scattered Stars Island, which was kept a secret only to the 36 towns. Why? Because the 36 towns were too weak and not many strong masters were born there. Most people hoped that the people of the 36 towns could live in peace and pursue strength in peace. Therefore, when Han Fei said this, countless people felt the same. Someone laughed. I won first place in the resource competition in my village. At that time, I was the pride of our entire village. Someone clicked his tongue and said, You might not believe it even if I told you. When I boarded the dragon boat for the first time, I was so scared that I almost peed my pants. I was shocked that there was such a huge ship in this world! Someone sighed. When I think about the past, although there were dangers back then, there were also thrills. Adventure, treasure hunting, becoming stronger, everything was simple Amidst the exclamations, Han Fei said, Everyone, after discussing with Marshal Xue, I think that its time for me to tell the people in the 36 towns about the Scattered Stars Island. We should let them know that their comfortable life was created by you in the front line. Well let them know that the Spirit Awakening Fluid they used for spiritual awakening and the weapons they used for adventuring were obtained by you with your flesh and blood. Now that the Sea Demon Royal City invades, the entire human race is in danger. They need to be vigilant. Instantly, many people fell silent. This question was actually quite perplexing. Although deep in their hearts, they really hoped that others knew what they were doing on the Scattered Stars Island, in the Thirty-Six Towns, their life was so peaceful! Such a beautiful life was broken just like that? Reveal a bloody world to them? How cruel was that? But when many people were silent, the people from the Thousand Star City said matter-of-factly, Isnt this how it should be? I used to say that there is nothing to hide about the existence of the Scattered Stars Island. When a person dies, we dont even dare to tell how he died but lies that he was eaten by a powerful fish in adventuring? Hahaha An ordinary person from the Thousand Star City said, Were killing enemies outside, so our children at home are motivated to work hard to cultivate. Weve been weaving them into a beautiful dream. What will happen to them if this dream is broken? Instantly, the millions of people and all the ordinary people from the Thousand Star City felt that it was a matter of course. Half of the people from the 36 towns actually wanted to tell the truth to the people in the 36 towns. However, as for the other half, most of them had families and were very conflicted. They might not want their families to worry about them. Han Fei said, What I hope is that even if you die, your family, your children, your friends Everyone will know that you are real heroes, heroes who have fought for the continuation of the human race. Han Feis voice echoed, I hope that there is trust and hope behind each of you. If you dont die, you will become their heroes. If you die, you will motivate them to move forward. Instantly, many people looked up at Han Fei. Suddenly, someone shouted, I agree. The Scattered Stars Island should tell the truth to the 36 towns. The people from the Thousand Star City naturally agreed. This was a matter of course in their eyes, so at this moment, they also agreed. With someone taking the lead, the situation immediately became one-sided. The deafening cheers echoed in the sky above the Sea God Square. The voices of millions of soldiers echoed, We agree to inform the 36 towns of the Scattered Stars Island. When the million people were united, a strange power seemed to suddenly emerge between the heavens and earth, which was drilling into Han Feis body. Han Fei felt it most clearly. This was not human energy or will, but a strange and gentle power. Once it entered his body, it would dissipate. Han Feis eyes glittered. He sensed it. This was Power of Will! Chapter 1404 - A New Reform Chapter 1404: A New Reform Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was not overwhelmed by this Power of Will. As early as when he decided to succeed the position of supreme commander, he had already thought about some things. The Thirty-Six Towns were no weaker than the Thousand Star City, just like the former City of Justice. Anyone in any village could go to the City of Justice and accept missions there. There was no such thing as the people in the main city being stronger than the people in the villages. They were all ordinary in body and could all cultivate. Whether they could succeed in the path of cultivation depended on themselves. For the first time, Han Fei had a true wish in his heart. He wanted to open a passage between the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City. He wanted to wipe out all the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Furthermore, Han Fei wanted to change the relationship between the academies in Thousand Star City and in the 36 towns. If they were all academies, why couldnt they recruit students from the entire world with a fixed score? When the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns were completely connected, the world would be truly unified. After exchanging a glance with Xue Shenqi, Han Fei said to him via voice transmission, What I care about is the future of the entire human race. Xue Shenqi said solemnly, Of course, or I wouldve objected to it. While the crowd was cheering, Han Fei held the rod in his hand and raised it high. Now that Ive succeeded the throne, I dont want to see you risk your lives for human beings anymore. The leaders of the Trans-Island Inspectors and the Law Enforcement Team, come out. Buzz! Buzz! He saw two figures rushing over from a distance. Im Meng Liang from the Trans-Island Inspectors. Nice to meet you, Marshal Han. Im the inspector of the Law Enforcement Team. Nice to meet you, Marshal Han. Han Fei shouted, The two of you, from today onwards, check all the soldiers on the island. Anyone who is seriously injured or disabled shall remove their armors and return to their hometowns. Arrange jobs for them in their hometowns. For anyone who is below the Law Enforcer level and has fought on the Scattered Stars Island for more than eight years, if you want to stay on the Scattered Stars Island, youll have to submit an application. Only after approval can you stay Hum The crowd was in an uproar. Someone was stunned. He met the requirements to return to his hometown, but what could he do after he went back? Someone immediately shouted, Marshal Han, Im not going back. The Scattered Stars Island has already become our home. Were not leaving. Were not leaving. Even the guardian soldiers shouted, Were not leaving Han Fei smiled bitterly. This discharge was a bit tricky! These people were used to risking their lives here. If they went home, they wouldnt be able to sleep well. However, Han Feis voice rumbled like thunder and he shouted, The situation on the Scattered Stars Island is about to be announced to the Thirty-Six Towns. Do you want me to give an order and forcibly inform them? The Scattered Stars Island, the Unknown Place in their eyes, is a mysterious and sacred place. I can personally break their illusions. However, it cant be too abrupt and violent. I need you to tell them the history of heroes, the epic battles and the legendary tales on the Scattered Stars Island Youre heroes of the human race. What can stop you from returning home? Someone roared, Marshal Han, Ive already got no family left. Are we just going back to tell stories? Yes! Do we have to make up stories? Im not going back. Han Fei felt a strong headache and immediately shouted again, If you insist on staying, write an application to stay. You have to know that if you dont retreat, how can the newcomers come up? Every generation has new talents emerging. The Scattered Stars Island in the future will be a battlefield, a place of flames of the war. Besides, the 36 towns need your encouragement In the crowd, someone didnt listen at all and shouted, Im not going back! Pa! Someone immediately slapped his head. Shut up, idiot. I remember you have a son. Do you want your son to not even know if his father is still alive? A captain-level powerhouse cursed, Marshal Han is merciful. Dont f*cking bark like crazy. If you dont want to return home, write an application. F*ck, others cant even get the chance to go back but you dont want it? I really want to kick you to death. Meng Liang and Zhou Tianfang smiled bitterly. This task is f*cking tricky! But Han Fei didnt care. After issuing this rather disputed order, Han Fei finally took Xue Shenqis thirteen-star token. After he spent a huge sum of resources and fell out with the big clans of the Thousand Star City, he finally became the new marshal. On the same day. The entire Scattered Stars Island was undergoing a thorough reform. Han Feis more than 100 heaven-level combat skills and cultivation techniques, as well as more than 1,000 combat skills and cultivation techniques below heaven-level, attracted the attention of everyone below the Explorer level. Because the Logistics Division needed to sort out the resources, the Logistics Divisions resource exchange window was drastically decreased by 90%. As for those cultivation techniques, they were copied immediately and spread out. But no matter what, the original copies had to be kept in the Logistics Division in the Central City. The squares inside and outside of the four Logistics Divisions in the east, west, south, and north was already overcrowded. Someone shouted, Haha, the Water-Stirring Seal Technique is too powerful. Once this technique is used, the seal technique may become a trend. Someone scoffed. Thats bulls * it. The Water-Stirring Seal Technique is nothing at all. This War Soul Art is a heaven-level high-quality bow technique. Its really strong. Someone sighed. Although the War Soul Art is powerful, the spiritual energy it consumes is too terrifying. What kind of guy can shoot all the arrows? Someone laughed and scolded, What do you know? Dont just be attracted by the big destructive combat skills. This Flying Fish Technique is a heaven-level high-quality movement technique. If I can master this technique, I can kill two sea demons of the same level as me alone. Many people exclaimed, All of you are wrong. Look at the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. Its a demon-level divine-quality body refining technique. This is the only divine-quality body refining technique donated by Marshal Han. Its said that Marshal Han personally practiced it. Its rarity is unparalleled on the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, in the crowd, several people were smiling bitterly in the garden outside of the Logistics Division. A short-haired girl said, So, he used to practice this technique. Li Hanyi, do you still want to compete with him? Li Hanyi was Li Hanyi from the Blue Sea Town. He used to be a Heavenly Talent of the Blue Sea Town, but now he seemed to be mediocre. At this moment, Li Hanyi heaved a long sigh. I dont want to compete with him. But this 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies technique appeared too late. I cant use it now, neither can you, Xiang Zuozuo. Han Fei probably wants someone to send this technique back to the 36 towns. This was what countless people sighed about. Body tempering was not like other arts. If one didnt polish his physique in every realm, the further he went, the more difficult it became. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt make up for his weak foundation. Of course, if there were special opportunities, it was possible. However, there were not so many special opportunities in the world. After all, only a few people would encounter them. In the crowd, another person was standing at the gate of the Logistics Division in the south of the city, looking absent-minded. Lin Wu looked at the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies and was a little tranced. In the past five or six years, she had cultivated diligently, passed through many secret realms, and experienced thousands of disasters. Finally, she came to the Scattered Stars Island two months ago. When she first came to the Scattered Stars Island, Lin Wu was shocked by the strong masters here. To a rookie like her who had just entered the Scattered Stars Island, almost everyone here had a higher realm than her. But Lin Wu was confident of her potential. In just five or six years, she had continuously broken through the three realms of great fishing master, Dangling Fisher, and Hanging Fisher. This was because in her life, there once appeared a different person, her master who liked to eat barbecue. Lin Wu stared at the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies in a daze, wondering, Is Marshal Han my senior brother? Lin Wu never thought that Han Fei was actually her master. After all, her master once said that he walked in the world and had no fixed residence. Lin Wu felt that such a figure was at least stronger than those so-called Venerables. In any case, he was definitely stronger than Han Fei. Lin Wu frowned, thinking to herself that this senior brother was really unreliable. He even provided the great techniques passed down by her master to everyone in the world for free. However, she didnt blame Han Fei. She was still too weak now. Perhaps she couldnt see the problem that Senior Brother saw. Since Senior Brother did this, he must have a reason. With this in mind, Lin Wu felt at ease. She just needed to cultivate harder. Her goal was never the Scattered Stars Island. But now, she had to grow on the Scattered Stars Island. She had already planned a growth path for herself. Her first step was to be able to walk a thousand miles away from the coastline. The island was busy and bustling. On the second day after Han Fei took over as the supreme commander, people from the seven major academies came. Among the people who came this time, there was an acquaintance of Han Fei, Mu Tianfang from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Mu Tianfang was still a peak-level Explorer, but today, Han Fei discovered that Mu Tianfang was actually a Half-Venerable. Besides, judging from Mu Tianfangs vigorous Qi and control of strength, Han Fei felt that Mu Tianfang was very likely suppressing his realm. Four Venerables and fourteen Explorers came from the seven major sects in total. Among them, except for Jian Sanqing, Patriarch Six Swords, and Elder Bingyun who were already here, there was also the Fire Moon Fairy from the Sea Tower. Death Door Sect, Origin Returning Peak, and Mountain Sea Pavilion didnt send out any Venerables but only explorers. There was no telling if they had no Venerables or the Venerables didnt want to come. This force was neither weak nor strong. These four, plus Xue Shenqi, himself, and the hidden Elder Chen, now there were seven Venerables on the island. With Old Han and Ning Jing as his trump cards, they definitely wouldnt appear for nothing. This also meant that no matter what happened, the combat power of these seven people was probably the limit he could use now. On the big clans side, even if they brought resources over and sent someone over, their people wouldnt take the battles seriously because their goal was not defending the island but for the corpse of the king. At this moment, Han Fei said, You should understand what I mean. No matter what happens on the Scattered Stars Island, the big clans are now monstrously powerful and have countless resources. They are our common enemies. If the big clans obtain the Empyrean Waterfall, the consequences can be imagined. You can think about it. Mu Tianfang looked at the awe-inspiring Han Fei and thought to himself, Its only been a few years. Tang Ge has only just entered the advanced Sea Spirit Realm, which is already shockingly fast. But Han Fei is already capable of slaughtering Venerables. Its really incredible. Mu Tianfang said, We know about the big clans, but we need to confirm one thing.. The students of the seven major sects have to be treated equally Besides, the resources given to us need to be doubled. Chapter 1405 - Take Off Armor and Return Home (1) Chapter 1405: Take Off Armor and Return Home (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Impossible! Han Fei said, Uncle Mu, what you want is too much. Only four Venerables came, and you require double the resources. If each of the seven major academies sends one Venerable over, whats the difference between you and the big clans? I can give you 50% more. Among them, 20% shall be distributed among the common people, and the rest wont change. In the past, if the Scattered Stars Island produced ten portions of resources, more than five of them would flow to the Thousand Star City, four would be digested by the Scattered Stars Island, and only less than one would go to the 36 towns. As for the more than five portions that flowed into the Thousand Star City, the big clans and the seven major sects would almost occupy all of these resources. This led to the ordinary people in the Thousand Star City not obtaining many resources. If they wanted to get resources, they had to attach to the big clans. This was just like the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Most of the Star Beads were controlled by the big clans and the seven major sects. Where could ordinary people go? If they werent attached to large families or sects, they had nowhere to go. And now, the share of the big clans had been directly canceled by Han Fei. Therefore, three of the five portions of resources were saved, which Han Fei planned to give to the 36 towns. How could he give them to others so easily? Mu Tianfang, as the representative of the major sects, was about to say something when Han Fei said, Uncle Mu, theres no need to say anything else. This is a life-or-death moment for the human race. Lets talk about it when the sea demon disaster is over. At this critical moment, we have to resist the invaders and consider the continuation of human beings. Dont bother with trivial matters such as resources. Han Fei didnt give Mu Tianfang a chance to speak at all. Youre already here. If you leave, itll be equivalent to falling out with us. Once you leave, youll be a sinner to all mankind. The seven sects will be reduced to the same level of reputation as the big clans. Mu Tianfang and the others exchanged looks. Han Fei was in the prime of his life, and his style of doing things was extremely domineering. If they annoyed him now, it would affect the relationship with him. Mu Tianfang took a deep breath. Okay! We can talk about this after this disaster is over. However, Han Fei, we have to remind you that if the Sea Demon Royal City really appears, the number of strong masters will be several times more than mine If the big clans really dont help, we seven sects dare not take action casually. Otherwise, the strength of the seven sects will suffer a heavy loss and the big clans will dominate. Han Fei grinned and said, It doesnt matter. The big clans will definitely send many people over. Just wait and see! Thirty-Six Towns, Wind Thunder Town. While Han Fei received the seven major sects and met with the strong masters and leaders of the Scattered Stars Island, someone suddenly walked out of the teleportation array in the Wind Thunder Town. And that array was a teleportation array leading to the Unknown Place. Immediately, the guards of the Wind Thunder Town shouted, A lord has returned from the Unknown Place! Immediately, seven or eight guards rushed in, and the leading guard hurriedly said, Greetings, my lord. The mayor has instructed that any lord who returns from the Unknown Place is an esteemed guest! Would you like to take a rest in our Wind Thunder Town? The mayor may come to receive you in person. Looking at this strange yet familiar place, You Lingyun narrowed her eyes and shook her head. No, there are still many people behind. Which teleportation array leads to the Cloud Soaring Town? Huh? Cloud Soaring Town? The guard said, My lord, wait a moment. Our mayor will come soon. Buzz! Immediately, a suppressing pressure fell on them, and they all fell to the ground. You Lingyun asked intimidatingly, Which teleportation array leads to the Cloud Soaring Town? The guard leader almost peed his pants. He couldnt move at all just because of the suppressing power? This lord is so strong! He hurriedly said, My lord, the teleportation array at the end of the left-hand corner is it. You Lingyun calmed down and walked to the teleportation array without hesitation. For her, she had no family left and had no one to worry about, so she had never been willing to return. For her, Wu Xiaoxiao was the only one worth remembering. This time, You Lingyun listened to Han Fei and came back to take a rest. In fact, she just came back to visit Wu Xiaoxiao. She would still return to the Scattered Stars Island and join in the final battle . Buzz! You Lingyun stepped into the teleportation array without hesitation and disappeared in the next moment. Only then did the guards get up from the ground in a panic. The leader of the guards roared, Hurry up, inform the mayor that a top powerhouse has returned from the Unknown Place. After about ten minutes, the person who sent the message hadnt returned. However, the teleportation array in the Unknown Place lit up again. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Immediately, five or six people walked out. In a moment, another dozen people appeared from the array. The leader of the guards was dumbfounded. What What the hell is going on? He was supposed to happily receive the strong and try to keep them in the Wind Thunder Town, but what happened today? The teleportation array that only flashed once every ten days or half a month suddenly spat out a dozen people? However Buzz buzz buzz! One figure after another appeared in front of the teleportation array. Before the guards went up to ask, hundreds of people had already appeared from the array. Hiss! The guard leader thought to himself, Oh, something big must have happened. Why have the strong masters from the Unknown Place returned in batches? The people who appeared in front of the array looked sad. Among them, someone sighed. How long has it been since I left? This is the Wind Thunder Town, right? An armorist looked at the guard. Hey! Are you the guards of the Wind Thunder Towns teleportation field? Yes, my lord. The armorist said, Go call more people over to direct us to return home The guard: ??? Buzz More and more people came out of the teleportation array. After only a moment, there were already five or six hundred people, causing the entire teleportation hall to become noisy. Son of a b * tch! Ive already submitted an application, but Im still kicked out. Why? Its so boring in the village Heh! Whats the point of submitting an application? I used my connections, but it was still useless. They said that I had been in the front line for too long and needed to come back to rest. Why would I need to rest? Someone shouted, We are not weak. If we leave just like that, wont the combat power there be weakened? Someone sighed. Even you can think of it. Cant Marshal Han? Maybe he has a solution! Although its for our own good, I really dont want to come back! Hey! It doesnt matter. At most, Ill rest for a while and have a few idle days. Then Ill go back. Hey, anyone here? Why is there no one guiding us? Yes! The teleportation hall of the Wind Thunder Town is too poorly guarded. Why are there so few people in such an important place? Someone shouted, Hey! You, yes, yes, Im calling you guys. Why are you still standing there? Come here and tell me which teleportation array leads to Million Gold Town? Ive forgotten about it. Someone said, Come here, boy. Dont be afraid. Come here. Tell me, which teleportation array leads to Peace Town? The guards were already dumbfounded. What the f*ck is this? Thousands of people have come out. Did something happen in the Unknown Place? Why are they all back? More terrifyingly, the aura of any random person made them panic. Even the old soldiers who had lost a leg or a hand had a murderous aura, which made their hearts skip a beat. Humph! Shut up, all of you! Im He Laoliu, the deputy commander of the law enforcement team. You guys are too noisy! He Laolius roar immediately made everyones voices weaken. Then, He Laoliu grinned at a guard and said, Boy, come here. Each of you, write the name of a town on a fish skin map and stand at the corresponding teleportation array. Plop! The guard leader almost fell to his knees. My, my lords, this matter is serious. Please wait for the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town to come Hahaha! Everybody laughed. Someone said, Master He, stop scaring them. Lets wait! He Laoliu was speechless. Am I scary? Im such a gentle person. Why do you think I am scary? At this moment, someone appeared in the teleportation hall with a swish. This person was not weak and had reached the peak of the law enforcer realm. He was the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town, Xu Xin. As soon as Xu Xin heard that something happened in the teleportation field, he immediately came. However, this scene stunned him. When he arrived, there were already nearly 5,000 people waiting here. There were so many people that some had to wait outside the hall. These people were of varying strength. Some were only Hanging Fishers, and some were Law Enforcers. However, there were very few Law Enforcers. Most of them were physically disabled. If they werent, they could be treated on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei didnt treat them personally. Otherwise, none of these people would be willing to leave. Xu Xins face changed slightly and he shouted in a low voice, All guards, retreat ten kilometers away from here. Dont come here without my permission. Xu Xin released his aura, but how could the strength of one person compare to the strength of a thousand people? The people who had returned from the Scattered Stars Island were all full of murderous aura. No one would flinch. After the guards left, Xu Xin asked solemnly, May I ask what happened on the Scattered Stars Island? Why did you come back in groups? Immediately, He Laoliu stood out. Sir, under the order of the new supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Marshal Han, we will return to our hometowns. May I ask the mayor to arrange for someone to lead the way for us? Xu Xins face suddenly changed. Ah? Did something happen to Marshal Xue Shenqi? Someone immediately shouted, Of course not. Since youre the mayor of the Wind Thunder Town, we can tell you. Now that the situation on the Scattered Stars Island has changed. The Sea Demon Royal City has emerged. The new marshal, Han Fei, is very powerful. He killed two sea demon Venerables in a row, killed more than 20 Dao Seeking greater demons, and has succeeded as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island Xu Xin was stunned. F*ck, this is too much information Killed two sea demon Venerables in a row? When did sea demons have Venerables? Also, the name Han Fei sounded familiar. He somehow felt he had heard this name. Xu Xin suddenly realized. It seemed that the sky had changed Chapter 1406 - Take Off Armor and Return Home (2) Chapter 1406: Take Off Armor and Return Home (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For three consecutive days, the teleportation field of the Wind Thunder Town was overcrowded. In just three days, as many as 80,000 soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island returned one after another. And it had only been three days. One after another, people returned at every moment. This wasnt something that could be completed quickly. After all, there were still people who wanted to stay there. Therefore, there would be a process of examination. Most of the people were quickly examined. Their ages and physical conditions were checked, and their family conditions were asked about If nothing was wrong, they would be directly sent back. In fact, although there were as many as seventy or eighty thousand people, it would be only about 200 people for each village and town. Even if another seventy or eighty thousand people returned, it wouldnt be much. Few of these people who were sent back were prepared to live a low-key life. In the villages and towns, they were undoubtedly strong masters. Why should they live a low-key life? They needed to tell their stories to many people, to publicize the danger of sea demons, and to spread the legendary stories they often heard in carnival shops on the Scattered Stars Island. Of course, the most important thing was to nurture the weak. The reason Han Fei wanted these people to come back was that the overall combat power provided by the 36 towns to the Scattered Stars Island was too weak, and most of the deficiency were made up by the people from the Thousand Star City. This wouldnt do. If the 36 towns had good teachers to nurture talents, they might not be any weaker than the Thousand Star City. Therefore, it was very necessary for these strong masters to return to their hometowns. With their help, the overall strength of the youths in the 36 towns could be improved. In recent days, the people in the 36 towns witnessed various ways of glorious return. In the Triumph Town, when the first batch of people returned from the teleportation array, there were 236 people in total. Someone said, Everyone, remember the purpose and significance of our return. From today on, there will be no Unknown Place in this world. We must tell many people about the Scattered Stars Island and let them remember what the Unknown Place they respect and expect to see is like Someone smiled. Of course. Lets go and report to the mayor first. Everyone looked at each other and laughed. Lets go Lets go. Hualala Among the 236 people, 56 suddenly opened their wings and flew into the sky. The rest 180 people couldnt have felt more regretful. They regretted that they werent Hidden Fishers. Otherwise, they would have been able to soar in the sky like they did. Someone cursed, You show-offs! Brothers, lets release our strength and go to the mayor. Ha! Lets go I dont want my face anymore. Let me play with you. These people lined up in an array and moved extremely fast. Even if some had broken legs, they still moved very fast. Behind them, inside and outside the teleportation hall of the Triumph Town, everyone was dumbfounded. Oh! Angels, more than 50 angels have come at once. Oh my god, what happened? When these more than 50 people flew in the sky, countless people were dumbfounded. Did something big happen in the Triumph Town? Why did so many angels suddenly show up? A child raised his head and shouted, Dad, Dad, I saw many Hidden Fishers. A child rushed home, yelling, and his father scolded, I havent even seen many Hidden Fishers. How can you? However, there were exclamations outside the house, and the person cursed and walked out of the house. Why are you crying and howling in the day Wow Heavenly Martial Town, War God Village. Heavenly Martial Town valued martial arts. Most of the people came back together with their townsmen, while the people from this town advocated individual bravery and often liked to fight alone. At this moment, Qin Cang returned alone. Qin Cangs eyes were covered by a black cloth. His eyes were injured in a battle, and from then on, he could only see the world with his perception. Perhaps because he was blind, although Qin Cang was a soul warrior, his soul power was very strong. Among Hidden Fishers of the same level, his soul power was more than twice that of others. When the fishing boat came to the War God Village, Qin Cang was excited. In his mind, there had always been a beautiful figure. Back then, he was still young and resolutely went to the Unknown Place to pursue a bright future, and didnt choose to stay to accompany the girl who was waiting for him. Although he wanted to come back countless times, he didnt due to guilt. He failed her and left her alone. How could he have the face to return? But now, he had to return. Before he returned, Qin Cang was excited. He wondered if the girl was married. In a place like the War God Village, she must have been married. Qin Cangs mind was filled with guilt for the girl. Besides, he was blind, and there was no such thing as a glorious return for him! He would consider how to perform the missions after he settled down! Qin Cang pulled the black cloth over his eyes slightly, put away the fishing boat, and soon returned to his yard. Qin Cang used to be a Heavenly Talent of the War God Village. Therefore, his yard had always been there. However, when he came to the door of his house, he found that the yard was well equipped with living facilities. There were dried sea linen clothes, a clam in the tank, a lot of dried fish hanging in front of the house, some exquisite handmade items, and a half polished fishing pole. Huh? Someone is living here? Qin Cang couldnt help but frown. He hadnt returned for a few years. Who dared to occupy his yard? However, he immediately detected the clothes of women in the room. Hey! Who are you looking for? Beside him, a chubby middle-aged woman said warily, holding an iron rod in her hand. Because of Qin Cangs height and the black cloth covering his eyes, he didnt look like a good person. Besides, Qin Cang smelled of blood, which made people think that he was a wicked man. Qin Cang turned his head and smiled. Auntie Qing, its me The chubby woman was surprised that this man knew her name Then she looked at Qin Cangs face. Although it was covered by a black cloth, it still looked familiar. Ah! Are you Qin Cang? Qin Cang nodded slightly. Its me. Im back. The chubby woman exclaimed, Xiao Cang, youve been gone for eight years, havent you? Why are you back now? Ouch, whats wrong with your eyes Seeing the chubby woman begin to nag, Qin Cang couldnt help but say, Auntie Qing, my house The chubby woman exclaimed, Oh, Jiner has been living here! Jiner has been guarding your home for you. She has been waiting for you for eight years and has rejected so many good boys! Qin Cang, you must not let Jiner down this time! Otherwise, although I cant beat you, I must still whip you! Qin Cang trembled. What? Its her Where is she? The chubby woman said, She was badly injured. Although she still has strength, she still has to make a living, so she is doing some small business while cultivating! At the port in the east, Jiner rented a small shop to make some jewelry to sell War God Village, the eastern port. A few hooligans were causing trouble, and an ape-faced guy led two or three men to block the door of a small shop. The short and thin leader chuckled and said lasciviously, Lin Jin, just say yes! Xiaolei Family is very powerful! The second young master of the Xiaolei family is very talented. If you marry him, your life will be wonderful! Pa! The girl called Lin Jin was thin and pale, but her face was still pretty. At this moment, she glared at the short and thin young man. Get lost! Another man suddenly reached out and slapped Lin Jins butt. Lin Jin was so angry that she pulled out the long knife on the table and slashed at him. If you dare to touch me again, Ill kill you. The rascal giggled. Lin Jin, if you kill me, can you still wait for your Brother Cang? Arent you afraid of being exiled? The short and thin man smiled and said, Lin Jin, if you want us to stop harassing you, marry Young Master Xiaolei! Or you can marry me! Hahaha! As the scoundrels laughed, they grabbed a box of jewelry and sneered. Okay. Ill come back tomorrow! Put it down. The short and thin man grabbed the jewelry box and was about to leave, when he suddenly saw a brawny young man with black cloth covering his eyes blocking the door of the shop. The short and thin man cursed, Where are you from, blind man? Get lost, or Ill kill you. Shua! Silver light flashed and a cold glint swept across. An arm flew up, and the box of jewelry appeared in the blind mans hand at some point. Ahhh~ The short and thin man fell to the ground and rolled. The expressions of the other scoundrels changed drastically as they shouted angrily, B*stard, do you know who you injured? This is Master Hei from the Xiaolei Family. You are doomed. The short and thin man roared, Dont let him go! Chop him up! Shua! Silver light appeared again, and the other arm of the short and thin man was gone. Qin Cangs voice was cold, his body was steaming with murderous aura, and he pointed the long knife in his hand at a hooligan. You, tell the Xiaolei Family that if they dont come within half an hour, there will be no Xiaolei Family in the War God Village. The hooligan quickly ran away, but the shop was already surrounded by people. Brother Brother Cang? The moment Qin Cang appeared, Lin Jin had already known who had come. At this moment, she covered her mouth and two streams of tears rolled down. Qin Cang looked at Lin Jin. After a long while, he said, Im sorry. I I came back late. At this moment, a group of guards from the port rushed over and shouted, Where? Where is the thug? Someone rushed in and yelled, Thief, how dare you commit assault in public? Who gave you the courage Plop! Those people had just run ten meters away from Qin Cang when they all fell to the ground, vomiting blood, shaking like shrimp, unable to say a word. Qin Cang ignored these people and walked forward, reaching out to wipe the tears at the corner of Lin Jins eyes. Instantly, Lin Jin fell into Qin Cangs arms and wailed. Why have you only just come back? Where have you been all these years? Do you know how long Ive waited for you Qin Cang hugged Lin Jin, his voice trembling. Im back. Im not leaving. In this life, I, Qin Cang, will never leave you alone again. In the crowd, many people sighed. Qin Cang? He seems to be a former Heavenly Talent! Huh? He is blind? Hes still so powerful even though hes blind? His talent is not bad. Whats so good about him? He probably couldnt hold on outside so he came back. After a while, someone shouted from afar, Which thief dares to touch the people of our Xiaolei Family? An armorist rushed over with two junior fishing masters. Without saying a word, he rushed straight into the shop without even looking at the guards lying on the ground. Qin Cang gently stroked Lin Jins hair and said lightly, Only a great fishing master came? Heh, from today on, there will be no Xiaolei Family in the War God Village. All of a sudden, a thunderous voice came from Qin Cangs mouth, and many onlookers fell to the ground in fright. I am Qin Cang, the deputy commander of the 76th Division of Pioneer Group in the Unknown Place.. The head of the War God Village, the master of Xiaolei Family, come to see me. 1 Chapter 1407 - Take Off Armor and Return Home (3) Qin Cangs situation was actually not uncommon. In the villages and towns, it was said that people were simple-minded. However, the so-called simple-mindedness was just because these places could hardly cause any big uproars. In the eyes of true powerhouses, it was nothing at all. They even felt that this was life. Unlike Qin Cang, the others were not as low-key. Someone descended from the sky with wings, shocking the entire village. Someone laughed and shouted loudly. When father and son met, the son suddenly had a father who was a strong master. Someone discovered that his family and friends had passed away or had a difficult life. Immediately, he was furious and eliminated evil and brought peace to his village In short, in the past few days, the entire 36 towns were in an uproar. In the ordinary fisheries, a massive number of strong masters returned from the legendary Unknown Place. Each of them was terrifyingly strong. Cloud Soaring Town, Cloud Soaring Academy. The Cloud Soaring Town had been weak for a hundred years and lacked teachers. This was peoples impression of Cloud Soaring Town. Wu Xiaoxiao had been working at the Cloud Soaring Academy in the town since she came back. She even became a Hidden Fisher in front of the students and became the most popular teacher in the town. Wu Xiaoxiao knew that she didnt have enough potential or strength, and she would die if she stayed on the Scattered Stars Island, so she might as well return early. Therefore, she was particularly attentive when teaching students. At this moment, six manipulator students were besieging Wu Xiaoxiao, and a hundred students were watching. Some Spirit Entangled Grasses were entangled, trying to absorb spiritual energy; some green vines were like snakes, crawling through the ground; and some stings were like blades, piercing through the air. Petite Wu Xiaoxiao was, she didnt panic at all as she shouted, No, Spirit Entangling Grass is too slow. Do you only know that? Who will stand still and wait for you to entangle them? With that, Wu Xiaoxiao pointed her finger, and frost appeared in the air, freezing the Spirit Entangled Grasses that were extending. Then, she stomped, and the vines that were trying to break out of the soil hit a wall. Wu Xiaoxiao said, Your use of spiritual energy is so scattered. Who will be afraid of you? If you encounter something like a sea scorpion, your manipulation technique will be easily broken. Before the grasses came close, Wu Xiaoxiao had brandished her whip and made an ice wall in midair. With a swish, an ice cone shot out, shattering all the thorny grasses along the way. In a moment, these students fell to the ground one after another, none of them able to get up. Wu Xiaoxiao snorted. What a mess! Six of you cant even take me down although Ive reduced my strength to your realm. You are the worst batch of students Ive ever taught. If you go to the Unknown Place, Im afraid you wont survive a day. Immediately, someone shouted, Teacher Xiaoxiao, who can compare to you? You are too strong. Someone echoed, Yes, Teacher Xiaoxiao, why dont you tell us whats in the Unknown Place? Teacher Xiaoxiao, is it really so dangerous there? Teacher Xiaoxiao, how can I become a Heavenly Talent like you? Wu Xiaoxiao was lost for words. Who told you I am a Heavenly Talent? There is always someone stronger than you. For a real strong master, even a hundred of me combined wouldnt be able to hurt him. Thats impossible! Absolutely not. Teacher Xiaoxiao, youre lying to us again. While the students were yelling, a cold voice suddenly sounded. She didnt lie to you. Wu Xiaoxiao, who was having a headache over the students, suddenly froze and then looked back, only to see a woman in red standing behind them. Captain? All the students looked back, dumbfounded. When they saw the scar on the womans face, their hearts skipped a beat. What a horrible woman! Everybody had the same thought. Apart from the scar, this woman was quite beautiful. But how could she be so horrible? Their legs had gone soft after they just glanced at her. Ahhh~ Wu Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed, Captain, Sister Lingyun Why are you here? I miss you so much Wu Xiaoxiao pounced at her. Because of her liveliness and childish personality, the teachers and students of the Cloud Soaring Academy liked her a lot. Looking at Wu Xiaoxiao who was hanging on her like an octopus, You Lingyuns face was slightly relaxed. Come down. Youre a teacher now. How can you be so frivolous? Wu Xiaoxiao quickly made a face. Sister Lingyun still lacked femininity as before. Getting off You Lingyun, Wu Xiaoxiao asked in delight, Sister Lingyun, why are you back? You Lingyun said casually, The Unknown Place is going to be known to the world. Huh? Wu Xiaoxiao was stunned and didnt understand what she meant. You Lingyun said, Captain Han Fei has succeeded to the position of supreme commander. He has ordered hundreds of thousands of people to return to their hometowns. Ahhh! Huh? What? Ignoring Wu Xiaoxiaos stunned expression, You Lingyun looked at the students and said, Your teacher is right. In the same realm, she is not strong, but not weak either. There is indeed someone who can fight a hundred people in the same realm alone. There is more than one such person. Some students looked at You Lingyun in surprise. Fight a hundred people in the same realm alone? And there is more than one such person? You Lingyun knew that they hadnt seen such a person with their own eyes, so they couldnt understand it. Suddenly, You Lingyun looked at a figure a thousand meters away. The man seemed no weaker than her. Their auras collided, and You Lingyun sensed that the man seemed to be shrouded in an evil aura. She extended her hand and summoned a huge fiery sword, before she slashed at the man. Ahhh! Oh my god! What technique is this? So scary. The students staggered and some of them even fell to the ground. As for the person a thousand meters away, he chuckled, stretched out a hand, and wrapped the fiery sword in the air, before he snatched it. Hehe May I ask why a Law Enforcer has come to our Cloud Soaring Academy? Wu Xiaoxiao quickly said, Sister Lingyun, this is Qiu Lie, the president of the Cloud Soaring Academy. If Han Fei were here, he would have exclaimed, This temperament! Isnt this Uncle Faceless? Damn, when did you become the president of Cloud Soaring Academy? And when did you grow such a handsome face? You Lingyun crossed her hands. Sorry, President. My name is You Lingyun. Ive just returned from the Unknown Place and Im here to visit my good friend, Teacher Wu Xiaoxiao from your school. Qiu Lie looked gentle without any evil aura at all. He nodded with a smile. Oh! Thats a rare visitor. I found that energy is overflowing from your body, so I think youre going to make a breakthrough soon. Why dont you stay in our Cloud Soaring Academy for a while? Firstly, you can visit your friends. Secondly, I have some selfish motives. I hope you can instruct the students of our academy occasionally. You Lingyun nodded quickly. Thats good. Sorry for the trouble. Qiu Lie nodded slightly and left, leaving You Lingyun puzzled. Everyone knew that the Cloud Soaring Town was weak. However, the president of the Spiritual Cloud Academy was so strong! He could break her attack with a wave of his hand? Then why didnt he teach the students? After Qiu Lie left, You Lingyun couldnt help but say, Xiaoxiao, do you know that your president has reached the peak of the Law Enforcer realm? Wu Xiaoxiao nodded and said, I do! The Cloud Soaring Academy is the face of the Cloud Soaring Town after all! If the president is weak, wouldnt it be a disgrace to the Cloud Soaring Town? Oh, forget the president. Our president has always been weird. Sister Lingyun, what did you just say? If I heard it right, you said that our captain has become the supreme commander? Are you kidding me? You Lingyun said solemnly, Im not kidding. Captain Han Fei is also called Marshal Han. A few days ago, he killed two sea demon Venerables and more than 20 Dao Seeking great demons on his own and shocked the entire Scattered Stars Island. Because of that, Marshal Xue Shenqi resigned Hiss! Wu Xiaoxiao was stunned. If someone else told her that, she wouldve thought that he was a fraud, but she was too familiar with You Lingyun. Before Wu Xiaoxiao could come back to herself, You Lingyun said, Marshal Han wants to tell the 36 towns about the Scattered Stars Island. Since Im living here for the time being, lets specially open a course to tell the students about the Scattered Stars Island! Ah Oh Sister Lingyun, Im a little stunned. Ive only been away for a few years. Why do I feel that even the sky has changed? Where are Daliang and Leng Hui? You Lingyun looked up at the sky. Dead. Blue Sea Town. The Thug Academy, which used to be prosperous, was now empty without any students. When the Thug Academy disappeared, rumors were everywhere. However, there were also credible rumors that the Thug Academys Han Fei had offended a strong master from the Thousand Star City, causing the entire academy to be suppressed by the Thousand Star City and have to flee. With the departure of the teachers and students of the Thug Academy, no one would protect the businesses that Han Fei had left behind. Fish Dragon Cards, Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurants, all changed owners. Fortunately, Han Fei had opened a school in the Heavenly Water Village and supplied resources, so some members of the Fish Dragons still had somewhere to go. Even so, The Fish Dragons had been weakened to the extreme. The Black River Chamber of Commerce used to be suppressed by the Fish Dragons and bore a grudge. After the Thug Academy disbanded, they quickly took revenge. Poor Brother Gang of the Fish Dragons used to be a gangster, sell barbecue, and even work as a shopowner. He used to be rich and be respected by everyone, but now he only had two hundred members in the gang. The strong masters who were not from the Heavenly Water Village but recruited from outside all quit the Fish Dragons, which made the Fish Dragons decline. At this moment, Li Gang was in the gang. Someone had been bullying Little Red recently, which was intolerable to him. Suddenly, someone rushed over. Brother Gang, bad news! The Black River Chamber of Commerce came again! Li Gang frowned and gnashed his teeth. Jin Yuncheng. Outside the gang, a fat middle-aged man looked at Li Gang in disdain and said sarcastically, Hey, Brother Li, who made you so angry? Li Gang immediately shouted, Jin Yuncheng, what do you want? Do you think the Fish Dragons are easy to bully? Hahaha! Everybody laughed, and Jin Yuncheng pointed at Li Gang. Look, I called you Brother Li because I gave you a face. If I dont give you a face, you arent even a fish poop. Look at you, youre only a great fishing master after consuming so many resources. Your talent is too f*cking weak. Someone from the Fish Dragons shouted angrily, Brother Gang, lets fight it out! Shut up! Li Gang thought to himself, How to fight it out? We obviously cant beat them! Li Gang took a few deep breaths. Jin Yuncheng, what do you want? Jin Yuncheng smiled coldly. Hand over all the secret recipes of the dishes. Um the Black River Chamber of Commerce will take the land outside the Thug Academy today. Li Gang burst into fury. Motherf*cker! Our leader is such a Heavenly Talent. If he learns of it, your Black River Chamber of Commerce will be doomed! Humph! Han Fei? The teachers and students of the Thug Academy all ran away. I heard that it was all because of Han Fei. Han Fei, that little b * stard, must have been beaten to death and fed to the fish. Do you still expect him to come back to save you? Bang! Suddenly, a suppressing power descended, and the terrifying power directly pressed Jin Yuncheng to the ground, making him vomit blood. A full twelve Hidden Fishers fell from the sky. Someone shouted, What a bold thief! How can you insult Marshal Han? Jin Yuncheng was stunned and horrified. His more than 300 subordinates all fell to their knees. Jin Yuncheng didnt know where so many Hidden Fishers came from, and he shouted, Spare me, angels. You may have mistaken me for someone else. Im just talking about the leader of a small gang. Crack ~ Ahhh~ Jin Yunchengs legs were broken, and someone fell to the ground, releasing a murderous aura. Youre talking about Han Fei, Marshal Han. Marshal Han is dominating the Unknown Place, killing invincible enemies, and protecting our human race. Now he is the supreme commander of the Unknown Place. How can you insult him? Who? Who dares to insult Marshal Han? Bang! Bang! Bang! In the distance, a group of nearly a hundred Hanging Fishers came in an array. Jin Yuncheng almost peed his pants. What the hell is going on here? This is just a small gang! How did things suddenly become like this? The supreme commander of the Unknown Place? What is that? When the group of ferocious soldiers surrounded them, someone looked at Li Gang. Is this the Fish Dragons? Li Gang was stunned and quickly said, Yes, yes, this is the Fish Dragons. The Hidden Fishers and Hanging Fishers breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Yes, its here. Someone said with a smile, I didnt expect I was from the same town as Marshal Han. I must go to the Heavenly Water Village to see what kind of a paradise it is! How could it nurture a Heavenly Talent like Marshal Han. Someone echoed with a smile, Lets go together. Swish! A Hidden Fisher flew over in a hurry. Who else could it be but the mayor of the Blue Sea Town? The mayor was shocked. Everyone, you are Someone shouted in a low voice, We returned from the Unknown Place and came to visit Marshal Hans former residence. Who would have expected that there would be a thief who dares to attack Marshal Hans disciples? This is unforgivable. The mayor was stunned for a long time. Marshal Han? Han Fei? Humph, how dare you call Marshal Hans name? Plop! Jin Yuncheng fell to the ground, his eyes full of despair. He was doomed. Li Gang felt that his spirit had returned. He hurriedly got up. Hey, Jin Yuncheng, your time has come. The Thirty-Six Towns suddenly became lively. The return of all kinds of strong masters caused countless people to go around to learn from them. The major academies in the 36 towns all offered an olive branch, recruiting strong masters as deputy presidents. The stories about the Scattered Stars Island were told by the powerhouses. In fact, they didnt need to emphasize anything but just needed to tell what they had experienced in person. There were too many stories to tell on the Scattered Stars Island.. Chapter 1408 - Secret Power of Will Chapter 1408: Secret Power of Will Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Han Fei became the supreme commander, he immediately got the feeling when he planned the City of Justice. At that time, he and Ximen Linglan were so busy all day long that they didnt even have time to rest. But now Han Fei certainly wouldnt devote all his time to the planning and construction of the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, in the Marshals Mansion. There were seven or eight plates of fruits on Han Feis table, and Xue Shenqi was sitting opposite him. Yesterday, the representatives of the big clans, including the six Venerables, came together with the intention of negotiating with Han Fei. However, they were rejected by Han Fei. They almost fell out on the spot and were scolded away. Han Fei declared that if they didnt bring resources next time, the big clans on the Scattered Stars Island would be the enemy of millions of people. It must be noted that the Scattered Stars Island had millions of people. Unlike in the 36 towns, every person here was an elite. Today, the big clans hadnt come. Han Fei invited Xue Shenqi over for a talk. Over the past few days, Han Fei had been troubled by a few questions and wanted to ask Xue Shenqi for an explanation. Han Fei said, Marshal Xue, Ive been too busy these past few days. I have too many questions to ask you. Xue Shenqi said with a sullen face, First of all, Im not the supreme commander now. We dont know each other well. You can just call me Mr. Xue. If theres anything, just say it. Han Fei grinned and said, I think Mr. Xue must be puzzled. I went to the Empyrean Waterfall, but why did I suddenly appear in the Sea of Pearls? Xue Shenqi nodded. Thats right. You cant have come from the Scattered Stars Island. It means that there is a channel under the Empyrean Waterfall that leads directly to the Sea of Pearls. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Xue Shenqi was really smart. But that was the truth. Since you didnt come here on the main road, you must have come here by a side road. Han Fei immediately said, Mr. Xue, do you know what kind of creature is under the Empyrean Waterfall? Xue Shenqi shook his head. I dont know! But since you went down, didnt you take away the kings corpse? Han Fei thought to himself, I did take away most of the things inside. The world contained in the Cloud Whales demonic origin has returned to reality. Now, except for that body, there is only some diluted Spirit Awakening Fluid left. In the next few decades, the number of Spirit Awakening Fluid might increase again and he could collect Spirit Awakening Fluid from there continuously. But the battle was imminent, so he obviously didnt have the time. Now, the only thing he could use was the huge corpse of the Cloud Whale. If it was used to refine Divine Weapons, there was no telling how many tens of thousands of pieces the corpse could refine. But how could the corpse of a king only have the use of refining Divine Weapons? Whether it was the corpse of a king or the corpse of a Venerable, it could be used to comprehend Great Daos, which was why everyone wanted it. Especially the kings bones, it was the essence of his Great Dao. If one could absorb it, it would be of great help to comprehending the Great Dao and the King realm. With the experience from last time, Han Fei could go there at any time now. However, he was not in a hurry to comprehend it. The Cloud Whales corpse was there. Anyway, it couldnt escape. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley started a series of battles, Han Fei didnt believe that the number of people there was really endless. Two Venerables of them had died. Would they not take it seriously at all and still dare to invade? Regarding Xue Shenqis question, Han Fei shook his head slightly. How can I just take away the corpse of a king so easily? However, I have a guess. Maybe, there was another person who went in before. Impossible! Xue Shenqi frowned. If someone had entered that place before, the Star Turtle wouldve known. Besides, if that person had the ability to enter that place without being detected, why did he leave the corpse there? Han Fei said, As we all know, twelve-year-old children need Spirit Awakening Fluid when theyre awakened. And the Spirit Awakening Fluid seems to be something that only the kings Dao runes can produce. If that person took away the corpse back then, then we humans would have no Spirit Awakening Fluid to use. Although someone can awaken naturally, the overall strength of humans would have inevitably decreased. Xue Shenqi couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Huh? Since you said that, I guess youve known who that person is? Han Fei paused. Mr. Xue, do you know Tang Yan? Xue Shenqis eyelids twitched slightly, and he looked at Han Fei quietly. Are you talking about the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island a thousand years ago? Han Fei grinned. It seems that you know this person. Xue Shenqi said, I have been in charge of the Scattered Stars Island for so many years, so I naturally know. Tang Yan is a genius. He served as the supreme commander for five years. It can be said that he was the supreme commander with the shortest term in the history of Scattered Stars Island. But this person became Venerable on the seventh day of the throne. After three years, he surpassed the intermediate Venerable realm, and after five years, he reached the advanced Venerable realm. In the end, because Tang Yans strength improved too fast, it caused a big battle between humans and sea demons. It was also in that battle that the sea demon Royal City completely faded out of human vision, and even its shadow couldnt be found. As for Tang Yan, he seemed to have left, saying that he was going to find the sea demon Royal City. Therefore, he resigned as the supreme commander. What Xue Shenqi said was actually a bit rough. Han Fei had already read all the information about Tang Yan. However, the information seemed to have been deliberately left behind. It was like a resume, recording all the great things that Tang Yan had done But the Cloud Whale was never mentioned. And Star Turtle once said that the Cloud Whale was brought back by Tang Yan. This didnt make sense. There must be something wrong with Tang Yan. Because of this, Han Fei didnt touch the corpse of the Cloud Whale. There must be some secrets in it that he hadnt figured out. Xue Shenqi narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei. Has Tang Yan been there? Han Fei nodded slightly. According to some traces, it should be possible. I need to check the specific situation again. Han Fei didnt intend to tell Xue Shenqi now. Now he was sure that Xue Shenqi knew much less than he did. Then, there might be some other secrets. Hed better wait and see. Seeing that Han Fei was perfunctory, Xue Shenqi didnt ask further. Xue Shenqi asked, Are you done? Han Fei said, Well, theres something else. Han Fei said, A few days ago, I checked the time when the previous supreme commanders became Venerables at Elder Chens place. They all had one thing in common, which was that before they became supreme commanders, they were all at the Explorer level. There was even one person who became the supreme commander when he was only a junior Explorer because of his intelligence. And it usually takes these people no more than 30 years from the moment they became supreme commanders to the moment they became Venerables. Just now, the intelligent powerhouse I mentioned took 27 years to go from a junior Explorer to a Venerable. Han Fei was not a fool. Although he cultivated very quickly, how many opportunities had he taken to walk so fast? However, these guys who could become the supreme commanders all cultivated at an abnormally fast speed. Only two of them used more than 30 years to enter the Venerable realm. Among them, Xue Shenqi was the one who took the longest time. It took him 50 years to become a Venerable. As for Old Han, according to the records, it took him 21 years. However, after knowing Old Hans life, Han Fei felt that Old Han must have done it on purpose. By logic, Old Hans strength should have dropped from a very high realm. He was already a Venerable. Why would he need 21 years to become a Venerable again? Among them, Tang Yan was the fastest. It only took him five years to go from a peak-level Explorer to an advanced Venerable, so fast that the sea demons even initiated a great battle to kill Tang Yan. Xue Shenqi looked at Han Fei calmly. With your intelligence, you should have noticed it. Han Fei nodded. Of course I did. When I stood in front of millions of people, when I became the person everyone wanted me to be, I felt the Power of Will. Han Fei asked the old turtle this question. The old turtle said that this power was a kind of power of the Great Dao between the heavens and earth, used to repair the Dao heart. If the Dao heart was firm, one could become a king, or even an Emperor, and be omnipotent. Han Fei had asked Ning Jing about it too. Ning Jing was at a loss and didnt feel anything about it. The old turtle said, Ning Jing doesnt walk this path, so if Ning Jing wants to become a king, her way of becoming a king will be different from yours. The Power of Will in the Water-Wood World should go to Queen Life, not Ning Jing. Han Fei felt that this Power of Will might only belong to the leader of the race. The old turtle talked about the Dao heart. Ning Jing couldnt feel it, but Xue Shenqi should be able to feel it. Power of Will? Xue Shenqi thought for a moment. Thats a good word. In this case, theres an explanation for this power. Xue Shenqi said, You can try fusing this energy with the Great Dao I dont know what this power is exactly, but I think its the power of faith. Under the nourishment of this power for a long time, the cultivation speed doubles, the perception of strength becomes stronger, and the perception of the Great Dao becomes more sensitive. Therefore, this is why all the supreme commanders make breakthroughs quickly. Fuse it with the Great Dao? Seeing that Han Fei was a little stunned, Xue Shen got up and said, This power can help you become a Venerable, or even a king. However, the Power of Will merely from the people on the Scattered Stars Island is not enough. If you want to become a king on this road, you have to hold the 36 towns in your hand.. This is why I didnt stop you from revealing the Unknown Place to the 36 towns. Chapter 1409 - Reappearance of the Great Dao Chapter 1409: Reappearance of the Great Dao Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei nodded and decided to give it a try. His Great Dao should be a bridge, not just a seed. But since the last time his Great Dao first appeared, he had never seen the bridge again. The old turtles voice suddenly sounded, Everyones path to becoming a king is different. You call the power you feel the Power of Will, but just like he said, it might be a power of faith. However, in my opinion, its a kind of embodiment of the Dao heart. When millions of Dao hearts gather, it appears what you call the Power of Will. In fact, its just that the power of their Dao hearts is too small. Of course, Han Fei knew the importance of the power of the Dao heart that the old turtle mentioned. However, this word Dao Heart was too mysterious. What was the use of Dao heart? Dao heart couldnt chop wood or fish. It couldnt be materialized. However, Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming, No wonder, no wonder the former supreme commanders have grown so fast. It turns out that they are not cultivating alone! Suddenly, Han Fei came back to himself and looked in the direction where Xue Shenqi left. Son of a b * tch. Han Fei couldnt help cursing, Xue Shenqi has been a peak-level Explorer for so long. He must have been suppressing his strength. With Xue Shenqis reputation, it took him 50 years to become a Venerable, twice as long as the other supreme commanders. Once he becomes a Venerable, how can he be ordinary? Therefore, Xue Shenqi should be very strong. Therefore, he deliberately gave Blue Feather to me? F*ck! Trick! All tricks! Han Feis face immediately turned dark. He thought that he was awesome because he killed two Venerables in a row, but it turned out that they deliberately left them to him. Who could be happy about that? Huff! Han Fei shouted to the outside, Im going to meditate. No matter who comes, let them come tomorrow. Outside the door, two Hidden Fisher guards accepted the order. Before Han Fei entered a meditative state, he set interconnected arrays in the mansion . Thousands of arrays covered all the secrets in the mayors residence. As early as in the Age of Doom, Han Fei could spend a lot of time drawing arrays for the Avenger. Now, it wasnt a problem for his arrays to conceal the perception of a Venerable. On that day, when he took over the position of supreme commander, he had donated a tremendous amount of resources and forced the big clans of the Thousand Star City to surrender resources. Because of it, many people had a good impression of him. Therefore, a large amount of Power of Will entered his body that day, so Han Fei could clearly feel that power. After a few days, Han Fei discovered that this power was almost omnipotent. It could not only nourish his body, but also improve his physique and soul power. Of course, no major changes could be seen in a few days. However, over the years, this improvement would be terrifying. However, with Han Feis current physique, it could be said that he had cultivated to the limit of what he could reach. Therefore, Han Fei could feel that the weird power entering his body didnt consume much at all, but was hidden in every piece of flesh in his body, which was difficult to mobilize. Hidden in every piece of flesh in your body? Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked by a thought that suddenly popped up in his head. The power of the Great Dao was also hidden in every point of spiritual energy, which couldnt be found at all. This Power of Will was the same. In the old turtles words, the Power of Will was also a manifestation of the power of the Great Dao, a manifestation of the Dao heart. Is Power of Will actually equivalent to the Great Dao? In order to verify his guess, Han Fei immediately removed some arrays and scanned the Thousand Star City with his perception. Immediately, Han Fei found Jinger on the top of the Empyrean Waterfall, with a yellow fat cat next to her. At this moment, this girl and the cat were making hot pot. Big Yellow said, Let me tell you, Ive learned seventy to eighty percent of the essence of Han Feis cooking skills. This hot pot is only delicious when its hot. And this red pepper is very precious. Han Fei only planted a few of them in his yard, but I dug them all out. After careful cultivation, Ive grown a lot of them. Jinger rolled her eyes. Do you have to nurture them with care? Wouldnt there be a lot of them if spiritual energy is poured in? Big Yellow shook his head. Thats different! Although I have a lot of red peppers, I usually keep them for myself Uh, Ill give some to Xiao Jiu as well as Granny Yin Anyway, there are only these few people. No others can have it. Isnt it rare? Jinger said, Then why dont you put it into the hot pot? Why are you just holding the red peppers? Big Yellow was stunned for a moment. I forgot how much I should put in. Xiao Jiu told me just to put a little bit a little bit is Hearing that, Jinger realized that this was an unreliable cat. Suddenly, she looked up at the central city and said, Take six of them, crush them into powder, and throw them in. Big Yellow was overjoyed. Ah! Thanks to me, youve learned the essence of hot pot. Jinger echoed Big Yellow, but she was already talking to Han Fei in her heart. Han Fei asked, Jinger, let me ask you something. Before the queen became a king, was she worshiped at the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Jinger wondered why Han Fei asked that. However, she still said, Of course, the queen is an unparalleled Heavenly Talent that appears once in ten thousand years. Every time she reaches a realm, she will be invincible in that realm in the Water-Wood World. But that was tens of thousands of years ago. The queen became a Half-Venerable in ten seconds, a Venerable in a hundred seconds, and a peak-level junior Venerable in an hour. This shocking achievement has been eulogized for tens of thousands of years. Han Fei asked, Then how long did it take for her to become a king from a Venerable? Jinger said without hesitation, Youll probably be scared to death if I tell you. Han Fei said, Just tell me. Jinger said, It took a total of 38 years. It took 18 years for the queen to subdue the four races and become the king of the four races. It took 10 years for her to fight the White Shell Royal City. In these 10 years, the queen killed 13 Venerable-level great demons alone. No one could achieve this before in the Water-Wood World. In the last ten years, her strength soared and she broke through in one fell swoop. Han Fei was stunned for a long time. Was Queen Life so awesome? She seemed quite gentle! However, Han Fei immediately asked, Hey, before the queen became the king, how did you resist the White Shell Royal City? Jinger said, At that time, the White Armor Emperor hadnt become a king either! You have to know that when a king appears, many Heavenly Talents will rise too. At that time, when the queen became a king, the White Armor Emperor in the White Shell Royal City became a king too. The days the queen and the White Armor Emperor became kings was only seven days apart. Even if the White Armor Emperor became a king first, he couldnt stop the queen from becoming a king. Han Fei: So, the queen has been worshiped by many people since she was young? Jinger nodded. Yes! Whats up? Han Fei was silent for a moment. Okay, you can continue to eat barbecue! After asking Jinger, Han Fei already had a general idea. It seemed that the Power of Will from the millions of people on the Scattered Stars Island alone wasnt enough for him to become a king! What if these millions of people could turn into billions of people? Han Fei couldnt help sighing. What if he replaced the Sea God statue with his own? However, as soon as the idea popped up in his head, Han Fei put it out. He didnt know it before, but now he knew that the Sea God statue should be his mother. He didnt know where she was at this moment. If he stole her Power of Will, he would harm his own mother. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that becoming a king is still a long way to go! However, he was not in a rush to become a king. The first priority now was to comprehend his own Great Dao. Then, he could use this Power of Will to become a Venerable as soon as possible. Once he became a Venerable, there was basically no place in the world that he couldnt go. Even the Thousand Star City was not a place he couldnt explore with his means. Han Fei continued to sit cross-legged. Although he could feel this Power of Will, it didnt seem to exist. According to the old turtle, it was a kind of Great Dao. But the Great Dao was invisible. How could he see its appearance? Therefore, Han Fei immediately changed his thinking. Since he couldnt find where the Power of Will that entered his body was hiding, he would let them come out themselves. In fact, this was what Han Fei was best at. Han Fei immediately activated his Dao Seed and recited in his head, The Great Dao gathers. Sure enough, as soon as Han Fei thought so, the Dao Seed immediately revolved. Although Han Fei couldnt see it, he could feel invisible energy gathering and entering the Dao Seed. Buzz! Suddenly, a small bridge wrapped in mist appeared in front of Han Fei. Hiss! Han Fei was overjoyed. The bridge appeared again! He had seen this bridge when his Great Dao first appeared. Now this was the second time it had appeared. Han Feis heart trembled. Can I go up to it this time? The old turtle said, Did you see that? There seems to be less white mist covering the bridge. Han Fei was stunned. Yes, last time he saw this bridge, it was shrouded in white mist and nothing could be seen. This time, although the feeling was similar, the white mist covering the bridge was at least one-third less. Han Fei immediately said, Its because of the Power of Will! With this in mind, Han Fei was excited. Power of Will could be integrated into the Great Dao, which could make the Great Dao stronger! Even at this moment, Han Fei still felt an invisible power gathering. This time, Han Fei didnt go up to the bridge immediately, because the amount of white mist was gradually decreasing. After half an hour, the number of the white mist decreased to about half of its original amount, and then no longer decreased. And Han Fei felt that the Power of Will he had obtained had almost been consumed! Hiss! Seriously? The power of faith of millions of soldiers is gone just like that? The old turtle couldnt help but say, Be content! This power is already a lot. If you have this Power of Will once or twice again, the true body of your Great Dao might be revealed. Han Fei thought to himself, How can there be so many f*cking times? If you want to win the faith of millions of people, shouldnt you do the corresponding things? If you dont do anything, how can they believe you? Chapter 1410 - First Awakening of the Great Dao Chapter 1410: First Awakening of the Great Dao Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At first, Han Fei felt that he might not be able to figure out how to use the Power of Will for a while. Who would have expected that it could reveal his Great Dao so easily? In fact, not only had the bridge come out, but his Dao Seed seemed to have grown a little bit, which Han Fei didnt know if his eyes were deceiving him or what. At this moment, his Dao Seed was about the size of a small green bean. The Dao Seed has grown bigger, and the bridge is out. No wonder my mother has to erect a statue of herself no matter where she goes. The Power of Will from billions of people is immeasurable. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the bridge of mist in front of him. Since it was a bridge, he definitely had to walk it. It was his path and his bridge. If he didnt walk it, who else could? At this moment, the Power of Will he had saved had been exhausted. What else could Han Fei do except walk it by himself? Han Fei took a deep breath. Im going up. BAM! Han Fei stepped on the bridge. However, it was different this time. Last time, when he walked to the middle, he felt relaxed. This time, although it was the same, Han Fei felt that his strength was expanding and his Dao Seed was trembling. Huh? Feeling different twice, Han Fei hurriedly said, Old Yuan, have you found anything wrong? However, Han Fei discovered that at some point in time, there seemed to be a blurred mist barrier in his spiritual perception, blocking the old turtle from him. Han Fei was shocked. Last time, it wasnt like this. The old turtle had been walking to the center of the bridge with him. But this time, the old turtle had been separated from him after he only climbed one step? Is my Great Dao so strong? Han Fei couldnt help but feel excited. He didnt feel the slightest worry because the old turtle was separated from him. The old turtle knew too much about him. The more he knew, the more he couldnt let him go. Otherwise, what if all his secrets were exposed by this guy? The old turtle couldnt see his own Great Dao now, which should be a kind of self-protection of the Great Dao. Without hesitation, Han Fei continued to climb the bridge. One step, two steps. Every time he climbed a step, Han Fei felt that the more powerful the vibration of his Dao Seed was, the more powerful the fluctuation of his strength would be. For some reason, Han Fei had a feeling that he could already use the power of his Great Dao. However, apart from creating something from nothing, he didnt know how to make use of this power. As soon as he climbed seven steps, Han Fei suddenly felt that his legs were soft, as if he was suddenly carrying two mountains on his back. The gravity was astonishing, and his legs were bent. However, it was different from the last time when Han Fei only had a Half-Golden Body and his flesh and bones were much worse than now. Today, Han Fei had fully cultivated his golden body, and his flesh and blood had undergone qualitative changes. Therefore, Han Fei managed to withstand the terrifying gravity that fell like a mountain. Last time, he fused with Little Black and Little White and seemed to see another him, an invisible power, and a void This time, through the mist, Han Fei still couldnt see clearly, which seemed to be the same. However, Han Fei felt that he could still go forward. Hu Hu Han Fei gasped for a long time before he slowly and tentatively moved another step. BAM! When this step landed, Han Fei felt that his body bent a little again, and the weight on his head seemed to increase by a lot. Han Fei immediately realized that he was no longer on the bridge, but off the bridge. After this step, Han Fei realized that if he took another step forward, he might be able to hold on. However, if he continued, he might not be able to hold on anymore. Roar! Sure enough, Han Fei took another step down without hesitation. Pa! Pa! Han Fei put his hands on his knees. He felt that he was about to squat down and couldnt hold on anymore. Fuse. When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Feis face suddenly turned cold. Through his eyes, Han Fei saw three paths in the mist. Huh? Different from last time, this time he saw three roads. Each road was about three to five meters long and then was cut off by darkness as if it didnt allow him to look back. And these three roads seemed extremely strange. Under the bridge, there were three forked roads. On the one in the middle stood a person, a person who looked exactly like him, looking at him quietly on the bridge. This feeling was very creepy. Han Fei stared at this person for more than ten seconds, only to find that the man was as still as a statue. Was it his other self? He looked at the left road, which was full of twisted complicated arrays and was filled with vast and unpredictable weird lines. In those lines, Han Fei felt vitality and a soft brilliance that was full of purity and warmth. The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment? Gulp! When he saw that road, Han Fei immediately sensed that it was the Great Dao of spirit gatherers, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. But why did it appear in his Great Dao? Han Fei looked at the road on the right. There were no complicated lines on this road but a strange kind of energy. Occasionally, there was golden light circulating, occasionally there was tide energy, and what was left was the intense murderous aura and fighting intent. That kind of will was reflected in his mind. Han Fei subconsciously said, The path of invincibility? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was on the left, and the Invincible Path was on the right? Han Fei seemed to understand a little bit now. As a spirit gatherer, he had learned the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. Therefore, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment appeared in his Great Dao. And because what he was walking on now was the path of invincibility, and what he cultivated was body refinement techniques, this path of invincibility appeared too. If the old turtle hadnt told him before that he had never seen this bridge-like Great Dao, Han Fei would have felt that everyone was the same. In the Explorer realm, there would be a bridge. After crossing the bridge, one would discover multiple choices and choose a Great Dao that was most suitable for him. However, the white mist bridge itself was his Great Dao. Did he have one more step than others, which was to cross the bridge? However, after crossing the bridge, would he still have to choose a Great Dao to walk on? But if it wasnt a choice, why were there three Great Daos? It was obvious asking him to choose. Han Fei knew the left and right roads. However, he couldnt understand the one in the middle at all! Why was there another him standing on the opposite side? What Great Dao did it represent? Han Fei didnt understand this at all. Han Fei didnt want to choose now and he probably couldnt make a choice now. Descending two steps, he thought to himself, Im afraid I still cant pass it this time. But in any case, the mist had decreased, and he walked two more steps than last time. The day when the white mist dissipated might be the day he walked to the opposite side of the bridge. And the day when he reached the opposite side of the bridge of white mist should also be the day he became a Venerable. Roar! At the last moment, Han Fei exerted all his strength and took another step forward. However, as soon as his feet moved away, he sat on the steps. Then, Han Fei felt dizzy. When he came back from the dizziness, there was no bridge in front of him. Phew ~ Han Fei was panting and drenched in sweat. This time, what Han Fei saw was much more vivid than last time. He saw the three roads under the bridge. The old turtles voice sounded immediately, What happened? The moment you stepped on the bridge, the power of the Great Dao blocked me. Have you mastered your Great Dao? Han Fei said angrily, Look how sweaty I am. Do I look like Ive mastered the Great Dao? Han Fei looked at his data. However, this time, there were only some slight changes. It should be the nurturing effect of the Power of Will on his body after it filled his body. This matter of climbing the bridge should have nothing to do with strength, but only with the Great Dao. Although he didnt pass it this time, Han Fei knew the way to cross the bridge. He had to think of a way to accumulate more Power of Will. As long as he got enough Power of Will, his Great Dao would eventually be revealed. As for what the third path was, he would eventually have an answer. In that case, Han Fei didnt think too much about it. There was no need to cultivate in seclusion at this moment. The Power of Will had been used up, and it would take time for him to master how to disassemble the spiritual energy. What he couldnt afford to lose now was time. After all, only four percents away, he would be able to reach the Venerable level. Originally, Han Fei felt that he should polish it and cultivate it to reach the 70% disassembling degree as soon as possible. However, even if he reached 70%, Han Fei didnt think he would become a Venerable immediately. What if he could reach 80%? He had spent too little time in the realm of Explorer. It had only been three years. To reach the peak of this realm in three years, this speed was even comparable to Tang Yans. And Tang Yan cultivated with the Power of Will, but he didnt. Just as Han Fei was thinking about what to do next, he suddenly felt that the array outside the residence was moving, and there was a force trying to break the array. Through the array, Han Fei saw a Venerable who he had never seen trying to break the array angrily. Seeing this scene, Han Fei immediately knew which side this guy was from. Who else could it be other than the big clans? His guards had been thrown hundreds of kilometers away and were all lying on the ground. Roar! Han Feis voice rumbled thunderously in the sky. The thief of the big clans! How dare you break into my residence and injure my subordinates? Are you rebelling? Venerables of the seven sects, please return and help me kill this b*stard. Chapter 1411 - Put On A Show Chapter 1411: Put On A Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt expect that someone would dare to disrespect him after he had just assumed office. Boom! In the sky above the central city, a dazzling knife light shot into the sky. Bang! Han Feis roar caught everyone off guard. Many people on the Scattered Stars Island were taken aback. In a carnival shop, someone was drinking. Suddenly, he heard a thunder, and then his butt trembled, and the wine cup in his hand was overturned. In the Guild of Fishers, many people were fishing. This was their daily job. Someone was overjoyed. A Blood Spirit Shrimp was about to take the bait, which was worth a lot of money. When the Blood Spirit Shrimp was about to bite the bait, a roar came from the sky, and all the creatures near the sea fled in fright. F*ck, what happened? That voice sounds familiar Huh, isnt that Marshal Hans voice? Whats going on? Who is Marshal Han going to kill? At this moment, many people on duty saw a terrifying knife light sweep across the sky, directly cutting a huge hole in the sky. Han Fei stepped in the air and pointed at the sky. Which family are you from? How dare you attack the mayors residence? Originally! The big clans were here to negotiate, but Han Fei was too domineering and didnt care about the consequences, so they were helpless. They couldnt kill him. If the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island was killed by the big clans of the Thousand Star City, the consequences would be dire. The Scattered Stars Island was full of elites of the human race. Once they had a grudge with the Thousand Star City, it would be troublesome. The big clans couldnt defend against so many people! There were too many of them. Any one of them could rise to prominence in the future. Killing Han Fei would make countless enemies for the big clans. Yesterday, the big families were here to negotiate, but Han Fei wanted too many resources. They really didnt want to invest such a huge amount of resources on the Scattered Stars Island alone. They couldnt attack Han Fei nor avoid him. Therefore, these big clans planned to give part of the required resources and then negotiate with Han Fei in private. Han Fei should know when to stop. But who knew that as soon as this idea was proposed yesterday, Han Fei immediately cursed and even wanted to attack them. With the strong masters of the seven major sects here, what could Chu Qing and the others do except to return in disgrace? Today, the people who came were different. There was no telling how many Venerables the Zhang family had sent over, but another one had come now. Back then, Han Fei failed to steal from the Zhang Family, which caused Li Daxian to start a fight with the Zhang familys second ancestor. In the end, the Sky Dissecting Finger was used and the second ancestor of the Zhang family was killed. Therefore, the person of the Zhang Family came with anger today. Although he couldnt touch Han Fei, the Zhang family had another trump card, which was currency. Whether it was the currency of the Thousand Star City or the 36 towns, in fact, in the end, the Zhang family was responsible for reclaiming the useless pearls and then destroying them. The reason why it was the Zhang family was firstly because the Zhang family controlled the dragon boats and could get a share of the Scattered Stars Islands resources, and secondly, the Zhang family was also responsible for the various markets in the Thousand Star City. In terms of wealth, none of the Chu Sect, Cao Family, or other big families were a match for the Zhang Family. Besides, because the Zhang family controlled the currency, no one dared to touch the Zhang family. Otherwise, if the Zhang family shook the world with their wealth, ordinary people wouldnt be able to resolve it. It was fine to let them fight, but to settle accounts the other families were indeed helpless. But now, the dragon boats in the level-three fishery were gone, so was the Zhang Familys privilege on the Scattered Stars Island, but they still had to be responsible for regulating the economy. Therefore, Zhang Zhihuo felt it necessary to talk to Han Fei. It was precisely because of this that the big clans pushed the Zhang family out to negotiate. After all, the Zhang family was best at negotiating and doing business. If the economy collapsed, the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns would be in chaos, so would the Scattered Stars Island. Zhang Zhihuo had already made up his mind before he came. Even the finances of the Scattered Stars Island had to be controlled by the Zhang family to some extent. Where would the pearls collected from the Pearl Divers Port go? This was all controlled by the Zhang family. If Han Fei didnt want the world to be in a mess, fine, hand over the level-three fishery or waive the resources the Zhang family had to pay. Zhang Zhihuo even felt that he could talk to Han Fei about the kings corpse. And this was why Zhang Zhihuo dared to forcibly break the seal. However, when he led the crowd over, he found that Han Fei actually refused visitors behind closed doors. Damn it! You asked us to pay the money, but you refused to see us? Are you deliberately torturing us and slapping our faces? Making a Venerable waiting outside your mansion for so long, who the f*ck do you think you are? Even an Explorer would be angry if being treated like this, let alone a Venerable. However, what Zhang Zhihuo didnt expect was that Han Fei would directly cut him with a knife. F*ck, this is a negotiation. Why are you cutting me? Han Fei burst into fury and pointed his knife at the sky. Tell me, who are you? If you dont give me a good reason, Ill kill you today. Chu Qing and the others hid in the void and sneered secretly. Ye Kai said, Han Fei is just a reckless idiot who only knows how to fight! If the Zhang family takes action, Han Fei wont be able to deal with them at all. Chu Qing said, But the Zhang family might not necessarily take action. Currency is a big deal. With the slightest carelessness, they will become sinners. However, its not bad to let Han Fei become enemies with the Zhang family first. Even if the Zhang family endures it now, how can the humiliated Zhang family let Han Fei off? Zhang Zhihuo and Han Fei looked at each other in the sky and Zhang Zhihuo shouted, Im Zhang Zhihuo from the Zhang Family. Im here to negotiate. Why are you refusing to see me? Hearing that he was from the Zhang family, Han Fei thought to himself, Ive never seen this person before. It turns out he is from the Zhang Family. However, the moment the guy came, Han Fei knew what his intentions were. Xue Shenqi and Mu Tianfang had both reminded him of this matter. They mentioned the Zhang familys ability to control the economy. Han Fei had originally scoffed at it. Handle the economy? I know how to do that too! I dont know how to do complicated economies, but how can I not know how to create innovative economic patterns and find some think-tanks to advise me? After all, Ive even seen the integration of the global economy. Whats the big deal about the Zhang family? Secretly, Han Fei had already gone to the Scattered Stars Sixth Unit, which was the one devoted to research. Back then, the Poison God Cao Qiu invented was used by that unit. When Han Fei showed them the paper currency he invented and the rules on barter, the entire Scattered Stars Sixth Unit was shocked. They knew that Han Fei had done another great thing. This guy wanted to redefine the currency model! Once this method was carried out, the existence of pearls wouldnt be so necessary. At that time, paper money and pearls could be both used as currency. The situation would be complicated and difficult to interfere. Some people in the Scattered Stars Sixth Unit speculated that with two kinds of currencies, Zhang familys role was no longer that important. In fact, besides the Scattered Stars Sixth Unit, Han Fei had also consulted the Scattered Stars Fifth Unit. The Scattered Stars Fifth Unit was the most secret supervision department on the Scattered Stars Island. Ordinary people didnt know of their existence at all. Even many people who knew the Scattered Stars Seventh Unit didnt know that there was a supervision department. When he took over as the supreme commander, Han Fei set up a new supervision department. His real purpose was to investigate openly what could be investigated openly and investigate secretly those that could only be investigated in the dark. By doing this, he could control the island firmly. Although Han Fei had never really been a leader, how could he not know these things? Besides, he was the one who devised the system in the City of Justice. He proposed the plans and strategies. As for the problems in the implementation process, he could modify the rule while implementing them. It was the job of a leader to organize a think tank to collect opinions and draw up various rules. Therefore, the moment Zhang Zhihuo announced his name, Han Fei immediately knew his purpose. At this moment, the Venerables all flew over, wondering who Han Fei was going to fight. When they saw Zhang Zhihuo, they were speechless. Han Fei, you are really a tough guy. You are only the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, not a real king yet, and not yet taking over the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns! However, Han Fei took the initiative to shout, How dare the Zhang family threaten me with the currency of the entire human race? Do you know that the currency will affect the entire human race and shake the foundation of the human race? The Zhang family of the Thousand Star City wants to shake the foundation of the human race for their selfish interests? You deserve to be executed Humph, hack! Zhang Zhihuo: ??? Zhang Zhihuo was dumbfounded. I havent f*cking said anything yet! You son of a b * tch, why are you so dramatic? The Venerables: ??? Chu Qing was alarmed and immediately said to Zhang Zhihuo via voice transmission, Not good! Brother Zhang, Han Fei is setting a trap for you. Even if you didnt have such plans, Han Feis sound waves had spread throughout the Scattered Stars Island. Now, Im afraid the entire Scattered Stars Island has heard it! Zhang Zhihuo felt a chill down his spine. F*ck, can you not roar at the entire Scattered Stars Island for no good reason? Do you think its glorious for us to fight? However, at the next moment, a scene that made all the Venerables speechless appeared. Zhang Zhihuos voice sounded in the void, Han Fei, dont go too far. Do you think you can say no to us? Im afraid you cant afford the price youre going to pay! Zhang Zhihuo was stunned. I didnt say anything! Everyone looked at Han Fei. The voice came from Han Feis side, echoing in the void and covering the entire Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei was putting on a show right in front of them. He didnt even bother to conceal it. Sure enough, after Han Fei said that, the entire Scattered Stars Island went crazy. Someone who was drinking immediately slammed his cup to the ground. What a vicious Zhang family. No wonder Marshal Han is so furious and wants to kill him. This guy wants to subvert the economy of our human race! Someone burst into fury and roared at the sky, F*ck old b * stards of the Zhang family! Marshal Han is only asking for resources from you, and you dare to harm billions of human beings? You deserve to be executed! Even the itinerant cultivators of the Thousand Star City were dumbfounded when they heard that. They kept saying, The big clans are despicable. The big clans are really a cancer of the human race! Someone shouted angrily, The big clans are evil! They want to destroy our human race! They deserve to be executed! Chapter 1412 - Slaying A Venerable Under the Sky Hanging Mirror (1) Chapter 1412: Slaying A Venerable Under the Sky Hanging Mirror (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At that time, the soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island were in an uproar. For a moment, all kinds of curses were heard ceaselessly. It really reached the point where the sound of cursing could shake the sky. Even if the big clans didnt want to give resources, they didnt have to threaten Marshal Han with the stability of the entire human race Zhang Zhihuo burst into fury. Han Fei, stop slandering us! In a panic, Zhang Zhihuo shouted, trying to defend himself. However, now that Han Fei had said that, he didnt know what to say. Could he say that he wasnt the one who said those words just now, Han Fei pretended to be him, and Han Feis purpose was to make the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island hate the big clans? However, Han Fei had already finished his acting. At this time, how many people would believe him? Would these soldiers believe Han Fei or him who popped up from nowhere? In desperation, Zhang Zhihuo said to Han Fei telepathically again, Han Fei, dont make it public. We can discuss the resources you want. Discuss? Han Feis lips curled, and golden light suddenly radiated from his body, and the shadow of a giant tore through the void. You broke into my residence and threatened my human race. How can I tolerate you? If I dont kill you today, how can I take over the Scattered Stars Island? Chi la! Han Fei tore the void, reached out, and grabbed, and a large mirror fell into his hand. It was none other than the genuine Sky Hanging Mirror. This magical mirror could show scenes tens of thousands of kilometers away. Xue Shenqi had personally shown it back on the ancient battlefield. Han Fei shattered the void, and his voice sounded in Zhang Zhihuos mind, You think you can threaten me with currency? Your Zhang familys estate that has accumulated for tens of thousands of years is now destroyed by you. Zhang Zhihuo shouted, Han Fei, all this is just your self-directed act. What has it got to do with our Zhang family? Han Fei sneered. Youre already here. If I say that it has something to do with your Zhang family, it does. Of course, if I say that it has nothing to do with your Zhang family, it doesnt. Zhang Zhihuo was already furious, but Han Feis words forced him to hold back his fury. He shouted, What do you want? A cunning gleam flashed in Han Feis eyes. The big clans usually believe in the same principle: As time goes by, all the unfavorable factors will eventually fade away and then be forgotten. No one will hold you accountable for the dirty things you did in the past. Therefore, you can be as despicable as youd like. Anyway, everything will be forgotten However, today, your Zhang family was pushed to the front to bargain with me, and now you want to retreat and get out of the trouble? Thats wishful thinking. Ill give you two choices. One is that lets fight for three thousand rounds and Ill try my best to kill you. The other is that you let me crush you three times to reassure the hearts of the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island. Impossible! Zhang Huo was furious. Han Fei had even brought the Sky Hanging Mirror. How could he not see this? He had already run into the void. Why did he bring the Sky Hanging Mirror with him? Needless to say, Han Fei, this b * stard, just wanted the entire Scattered Stars Island to see his miserable defeat This person was really shameless! Zhang Zhihuos heart was as clear as a mirror, but he couldnt explain it to the soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island! He had been set up by Han Fei! The Zhang family had existed in the Thousand Star City for tens of thousands of years. If he was defeated by Han Fei three times, that would be a great disgrace! Zhang Huozhi shouted, Chu Qing, Ye Kai Come and help me! However, Han Fei turned the round mirror in his hand, and the sky curtain above the Scattered Stars Island opened. What was happening in the void was fully displayed. Seeing the scene, even Yang Kun, who had just taken a step back, retreated. Including the seven major sects, everyones expression changed. Han Feis move was too ruthless. What did the big clans want? Face And they came to negotiate with Han Fei just to try to take back some face. However, Han Fei wanted to slap Zhang Zhihuo in the face and the whole process would be live-streamed. Millions of pairs of eyes were staring at the void. Who the f*ck would dare to come up? With Han Feis unscrupulous personality, what if he set them up during the battle? Then wouldnt their families lose face? At this moment, on the Scattered Stars Island. Countless people looked up at the sky. In that picture, Han Fei was wearing a battle suit, shining with golden light, and ten thousand knives circled him like dragons. In the black misty void, knives hung on the long star river, producing more than ten terrifying knife streams. Someone exclaimed, Oh, Marshal Han has made a move! F*ck, Ive never seen a Venerable fight in my life! Someone cursed, What are you talking about? Marshal Han hasnt become a Venerable yet! Its said that hes only a peak-level Explorer. Hes crossing realms to kill a Venerable. Gulp! Many people swallowed crazily, looking at the terrifying saber beam river. As soon as the sky curtain opened, the scene of the battle between the two parties was immediately magnified countless times. Only one shocking saber beam would make ones scalp tingle, not to mention tens of thousands of them? The Empyrean Waterfall. Big Yellow meowed. Han Fei, Han Fei is fighting. Hes so strong. He Xiaoyu and her teammates looked at the sky blankly. Beside her, the armorist swallowed. Is, is this the combat power of a Venerable? Im afraid even our entire brigade cant resist this slash, right? Next door, the manipulator said, A brigade? Even a whole legion cant resist it. This kind of power is already beyond our imagination. We cant judge it with ordinary standards! As long as its aftershock touches us slightly, we wont be able to withstand it. He Xiaoyu took a deep breath and looked at Jiuyin Ling, only to find that Jiuyin Ling was as calm as before. On the Transverse Mountain, outside a small house, Xue Shenqi watched this scene indifferently, expressionless. However, Xue Shenqi had complicated feelings. He didnt know if it was the right decision to give the position of supreme commander to Han Fei. My Sky Hanging Mirror is used in battles. What are you doing? Are you showing a movie? Somewhere in an unknown space, the corner of Han Guanshus mouth twitched. Holding a cup of tea, he muttered to the void, Our sons personality is a bit different from ours! I hope our daughter can be better. In the void. Han Fei thought to himself, I was wondering how to gather the Power of Will! And you sent me this meat bun! No matter what, Ill eat it first. Zhang Zhihuo didnt accept his suggestion, so Han Fei certainly no longer waited. He simply shouted, Thief Zhang, today I must kill you. Boom ~ The Sacrificing Punch suddenly erupted, and the extremely domineering Sky Fist showed its power at this moment. Seeing Han Feis punch, all the Venerables watching narrowed their eyes. Jian Sanqing said, In just ten years, Han Fei has grown into another Ren Tianfei. The Fire Moon Fairy shook her head slightly. No! Although Ren Tianfei is very arrogant, he is also very direct. He said he would kill his way through the Thousand Star City, then he killed his way through the Thousand Star City. Do you think Han Fei would do that? The atmosphere immediately became serious. Han Fei? This boy was very shrewd and was especially good at acting. He knew very well that he just needed to tell the story to the people who needed to believe it. Just now, Zhang Zhihuo fell for Han Feis trick. He imitated his speech blatantly! Beast King Technique. At this moment, on the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei was the only king here, regardless of strength. Han Fei was not afraid at all. His body expanded and grew to the height of the War Giants. In his hand, wherever Snowmourne passed, snow and ice fell, the void was frozen, and sword marks tore the sky. Just looking at it made ones body turn cold and feel a chill. Someone trembled. What a horrible power! It looks so cold! Someones eyes glowed. Hes so strong. Is this the power of a Venerable? Is this the real power of Marshal Han? At this moment, many people felt that it was no wonder Xue Shenqi gave the position of supreme commander to Han Fei He was too f*cking powerful. A peak-level Explorer was chasing a Venerable all the way? How exciting! Zhang Zhihuo finally got angry and shouted, Han Fei, dont go too far. Do you really think I can do nothing to you? Han Fei sneered. Then try it? Buzz! With a thought from Zhang Zhihuo, the hundred-mile void instantly turned into a sea of fire. Fuse! A flame serpent stood behind Zhang Zhihuo and then drilled into his body. Zhang Zhihuos eyes, nose, and mouth were all on fire. It seemed that his flesh and blood were burning, and flames were spewing out of the gaps of his battle suit. Burning Sea of Fire! Hundreds of thousands of people on the Scattered Stars Island were frightened by the terrifying flames. The newcomers who had just come to the Scattered Stars Island were so frightened that they fell to the ground. Chu Qing said, Brother Zhang, Han Feis Great Dao can seal space. Be careful. Zhang Zhihuo issued an order in his heart, and a wave of fire rolled up, setting up a fire seed within a thousand kilometers. Even if Han Fei really had a way to seal the void, he had a way to leave. Han Fei, just because I dont want to kill you doesnt mean I dont dare to fight you. The Zhang family wont touch the fundamentals of the human race, neither now nor in the future. Dont be an unreasonable person. Ignoring that, Han Fei continued, Are you afraid now? You want to compromise? Its too late. If I dont kill you today, how can I take over the Scattered Stars Island? Fuse! Han Fei roared, and the terrifying Pupil Spell was activated in front of so many people for the first time. He looked like an emotionless king. Whoosh! The giant Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed. In the sea of fire, dozens of flame pythons turned into pure flame energy and were directly swallowed by Han Fei. Zhang Zhihuo was dumbfounded. F*ck, what is this thing? Can it even absorb my Great Dao fire? Zhang Zhihuo was dumbfounded. The other Venerables and the million soldiers were dumbfounded too. Next to a certain coastline, Lin Wu looked at this scene in horror and mumbled, Senior Brother is so strong! Is this the path Im going to take? Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was used. In an instant, a hundred beasts flew across the sky, and the rumbling sounds were distorted again and again. Clang! Clang! Clang! Zhang Zhihuos face was twisted when he heard the sound of the Nine Sounds. These were powers that many people had never heard of. Zhang Zhihuo felt that his head was about to explode under the blast. Although he hadnt just entered the Venerable realm, he was only at the peak of the junior Venerable realm and was still far from the intermediate level. As for Han Fei, his strength had already exceeded his own. At this moment, a terrifying power a thousand meters long, like a primeval python, blasted at Han Fei. But in front of everyones eyes, Han Fei didnt dodge at all, but just withstood the terrifying flame shock with his body alone. From time to time, Han Fei would take a big gulp. In just a few seconds, he had swallowed the fiery serpent. Techniques are sealed in this space. Zhang Zhihuo immediately felt that something was wrong. He turned into a flame, and as the flame burned, he appeared thousands of kilometers away. However, as soon as Zhang Zhihuo appeared, a sword shadow shot straight at his head. He had no chance to escape at all! Zhang Zhihuo thought that he had run away, but Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique, making Zhang Zhihuo only ten kilometers away from him. Chi la! Zhang Zhihuo was cut into pieces by the sword. Then, frost flowers quickly froze in the void. Han Fei raised his sword and frowned. Not dead? Chapter 1413 - Slaying A Venerable Under the Sky Hanging Mirror (2) Chapter 1413: Slaying A Venerable Under the Sky Hanging Mirror (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the Scattered Stars Island, millions of people gasped. They were shocked by the sword light. A super powerhouse who should only exist in legends was killed by Han Fei with one slash? Gulp! Someone gasped. Marshal Han, you really dare to kill him! Someone was dumbfounded. Marshal Han, this is too powerful! A Venerable-level powerhouse can be killed so easily? Someone cursed, Well done. Chu Qing and the others expressions changed. It seemed that the spatial power that Han Fei controlled wasnt as simple as sealing the void. This guy could actually control the void. With such a great technique, no wonder a peak-level Explorer dared to kill a Venerable. On the Empyrean Waterfall, Ning Jing curled her lips too, thinking to herself, I taught him this technique, which is my unique technique. Xue Shenqi watched this scene quietly. He probably knew that Han Feis purpose was to obtain the Power of Will. Only the supreme commander of the Empyrean Waterfall knew this secret. No one from those big clans had ever been chosen as the supreme commander because the previous supreme commanders were afraid that the people of the big clans would discover this secret after they became the supreme commander. And those who knew this secret wouldnt easily tell this secret to others. If one more person knew it, it meant one more competitor. Xue Shenqi thought to himself, If Han Fei can become a Venerable, Im afraid he will really cause a huge uproar. As long as he is not in the Thousand Star City, the big clans cant do anything to him now. When Han Fei becomes a Venerable, he will certainly go to the Thousand Star City. At that time, wouldnt there be great chaos? However, he would have to wait until the crisis on the Scattered Stars Island was resolved. At this moment. Before the blood rain fell, Zhang Zhihuo appeared again. Han Fei said telepathically again, You can dodge it once, but lets see if you can dodge it twice. Zhang Zhihuo was shocked. He discovered, to his shock, that he couldnt beat Han Fei? What was that supposed to mean? In terms of strength, Han Fei was not much stronger than him. In terms of soul, Han Fei should not be as strong as him. Regarding the mastery of the Great Dao Zhang Zhihuo wasnt sure about this. Han Fei was too sinister. His control of space seemed to be beyond ordinary. It shouldnt be something an Explorer could have! Furthermore, this guys physique was too strong. He actually swallowed his Great Dao fire without being injured? He had broken his Great Dao! How could he fight again? In fact, it was not that Han Fei could swallow Zhang Zhihuos Great Dao fire, but that Little Black could. The terrifying flame was absorbed into Han Feis internal organs. Little Black immediately absorbed it. All that was left was pure energy, which couldnt shake the current Han Fei. And Han Feis behavior just now clearly meant that he didnt want to leave him a way out. If he hadnt separated a piece of his soul and hid it in advance, he would have died. This meant that Han Fei really wanted to kill him, and he really dared to kill him! This kid was lawless and didnt care about the price at all. From the moment Han Fei pretended to be him to speak, to the fact that Han Fei killed without considering the consequences, Zhang Zhihuo thought that Han Fei was just a bloodthirsty person. Although he was stronger than Xue Shenqi, he was far behind Xue Shenqi in terms of intelligence. Could it make sense for him to reason with such a ruthless killer? Instantly, Zhang Zhihuos body that had just been reborn split into countless flames that scattered in all directions. But Zhang Zhihuo said, Han Fei, I agree. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Why didnt you agree until now? Fine, in that case, Ill let it go if you let me beat the hell out of you twice more. However, the Zhang family must take the lead to give me the resources right away. I think you must have brought the resources with you. As the richest family in the Thousand Star City, its impossible for you not to have one last trump card. No matter how angry Zhang Zhihuo was, so what? Before he came, he had vowed to force Han Fei to surrender. After he came, to be honest, he was dumbfounded! He had never seen a person as reckless as Han Fei. Han Fei shouted, Rebirth with blood? Lets see how many times you can be reborn! Han Fei stepped into the air, followed by snow and ice. In the sky, the fire was ablaze. Even through the sky curtain, ordinary people couldnt see the battle in the void with their naked eyes. Someone was puzzled. Wasnt the Zhang familys Venerable killed just now? Someone sighed. Thats a Venerable. How can he die so easily? They can be reborn with a single drop of blood. Someone said angrily, I really dont know how such a person cultivated into the Venerable realm. He doesnt take the lives of ordinary humans seriously at all! Someone echoed, Not only do they not take our lives seriously, but they are simply a cancer of the human race, crazily embezzling the resources of the human race. The resources of the 36 towns are incomparable to those of the Thousand Star City. Someone was discussing, Do you think Marshal Han can win? Nonsense, of course he can win. Marshal Han is so strong. Weve seen it for ourselves. He beat the Zhang familys Venerable to the point of being unable to fight back. Do you remember he killed two sea demon Venerables? However, the big clans are stronger. The million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island were all looking forward excitedly. However, Chu Qing and the others faces had already turned black. After Zhang Zhihuo was killed just now, although the battle between Han Fei and Zhang Zhihuo was in full swing, it no longer felt like a life-and-death battle. As Venerables, everyone knew what they were doing. Sun Baishengs face was stiff. Zhang Zhihuo has compromised. Yang Kun immediately said, Are we really going to give such a huge amount of resources to the Scattered Stars Island? Can the Scattered Stars Island assimilate so many resources? Chu Qings expression was ugly. Its not a matter of whether they can absorb these resources or not. The problem is that the Scattered Stars Island accepted our resources, but they wont appreciate us. They will only think that the big clans of the Thousand Star City have compromised. Ye Kai nodded. Yes, but this is his territory. If we want to see the remains of a king, we have to see his face before the battle. Yang Kun roared, Damn it. I really want to kill him! Boom Boom ~ In the void, Zhang Zhihuo was blown up again. Han Fei was like a Vajra God of War, and the picture flashed away. Great! Marshal Han is awesome! Marshal Han, kill him. Let the big clans know that we humans will never succumb to them. The big clans should be wiped out ~ Marshal Han is invincible! Marshal Han is invincible ~ Marshal Han is invincible ~ In an instant, on the Scattered Stars Island, millions of people shouted at the sky in unison. It was a magnificent scene! And Han Fei himself didnt notice that when these million people were united, a certain will seemed to descend, and the essence of the human world gathered here. Han Guanshu noticed it. Holding a teacup, he smiled at the scene. Ning Jing also noticed it and was dumbfounded. Is this how powerful Han Fei is in the Yin-Yang World? Millions of people shouted in unison and soared into the sky. This feeling It made her a little absent-minded. It was a bit like when the queen united the four races. Boom The flames exploded again, and Zhang Zhihuo was reborn again. The crowd was in an uproar three times in a row. Zhang Zhihuo was reborn three times, but he didnt really die. This also made many people realize how terrifying the Venerable realm was! With Blood Rebirth, Zhang Zhihuo could actually fight Marshal Han to this point? All of a sudden, the sound waves surged in the void. Han Fei, I wont use human currency to threaten you. Ill give you the resources you want. In the darkness, a large number of Sea Swallowing Seashells and Sun-Moon Shells appeared. Seeing this, Han Fei finally stopped and grabbed all the resources. Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that the resources were about the same. He couldnt care less about the verification. Han Fei immediately turned his head and looked into the void, shouting, Where are the resources of your families? If you take them, give them to me. If not, get the hell back to the Thousand Star City. When the million soldiers saw the massive amount of resources, they were all excited. They had already tasted the benefits of Spirit Awakening Fluid, and there were scenes of breakthroughs everywhere on the island recently. At this moment, the Zhang family had been subdued by Marshal Han and given the resources, which would all be given to them! Han Fei was fighting for them! At this moment, the million-strong army knew that the big clans werent one family. Now that one family had given the resources to them, what about the other families? Would they give the resources? Everyone held their breath. Han Shuai tried to kill him, only to get a batch of resources. If these people didnt give them the resources, would Han Fei continue to attack them? Hmph! A leisure voice sounded in the void, and then many Sea Swallowing Seashells and Sun-Moon Shells flew towards Han Fei. In the sky, hundreds of Sea Swallowing Seashells and Sun-Moon Shells flew towards Han Fei, which made countless soldiers grin. Hahaha ~ Marshal Han is invincible! Marshal Han is so fierce! Thats really great! Haha, they said they wouldnt give us the resources, but they did in the end, didnt they? Damn it. If we dont teach them a good lesson, they wont listen to us. I dont know if Marshal Han can control the battle and command the battlefield, but in terms of robbing, Marshal Han is definitely the strongest. Slap! This persons head was immediately slapped, and someone scolded, F*ck, what are you talking about? Marshal Han is not robbing but is gaining resources for us! He is upright and aboveboard! Hearing this, many people scratched their heads. Upright? Aboveboard? 1 Chapter 1414 - Omnipotent Power of Will Chapter 1414: Omnipotent Power of Will Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei won this battle. It could also be said that the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island won the final victory. Zhang Zhihuo was very aggrieved. He certainly didnt want to lose to Han Fei. When he came, he never expected this result. However, Han Fei was determined to kill him from the beginning because he really wanted his life. Could Zhang Zhihuo resist it? If he could, he wouldnt have been killed by Han Fei three times. In the first clash, Zhang Zhihuo knew that if he didnt agree, Han Fei would definitely kill him. For a Venerable, his life was the most important. Even the interests of his family werent worth his life! Therefore, Zhang Zhihuo compromised. He took the lead to hand over resources, and the other families had to do the same. Why? The million soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island were all watching the live telecast! If someone was unwilling to give the resources, wouldnt he anger the public? This was definitely not a wise move. Besides, with Han Feis strength, if someone refused to hand over resources, the consequences would be even more serious! At this moment, Han Fei was very popular, and the big families didnt want to fall out with him now Looking at the expressions of the Venerables, Han Fei smiled faintly. He found this familiar feeling again. These big clans all bullied the weak and feared the strong. As long as you are strong enough and have the confidence to confront them, they will shrink. Just like in the Age of Doom, even if he killed their members in front of the big clans, so what? The big clans had profound assets and many strong masters. Although they were powerful, such families often had a lot of fears. They werent alone and had too many properties. This was why Old Han and the others could overawe these big clans. When a huge amount of resources were gathered by Han Fei, Han Fei shouted, Wang Lin, come and collect resources. Tell me if there is anything wrong. OK! Marshal Han, Im here Wang Lins heart was still trembling. Just now, he trembled all over while watching the battle. Unlike ordinary people, Explorers like him could more or less tell the difference. After all, in terms of realm alone, Wang Lin was already an intermediate Explorer. What Wang Lin was most worried about at that time was not whether Han Fei could grab resources, but if Han Fei really killed Zhang Zhihuo, the consequences would be dire! The Zhang family was the richest family in the Thousand Star City. Zhang Zhihuo came to the Scattered Stars Island to negotiate, but ended up being killed? Wouldnt the clan be angry? Now that Zhang Zhihuo was still alive, Han Fei had acquired five large resources. To be honest, the Scattered Stars Island couldnt assimilate such a huge amount of resources for the time being. Han Feis resources alone had occupied all the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces on the Scattered Stars Island. The Spirit Awakening Fluid, spiritual fruits, and spiritual spring were all distributed to every soldier as perks. Of course, the more Spirit Awakening Fluid, spiritual fruits, etc., the better. Even if there were more of them, the soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island could still assimilate them. However, those refining materials, combat skills, etc., couldnt be digested in a short time. Wang Lin didnt mind the huge amount of resources. They could at least increase the combat power of the entire Scattered Stars Island by 10%. If the rest period was long enough, they would definitely be able to deal with the next full-scale battle. Just now, Han Fei glanced at the Sea Swallowing Seashells and the Sun-Moon Shells that Zhang Huo threw down. There was no seventh level of Void Fishing in them, so he threw them all to Wang Lin. After that, Han Fei looked at the sky and shouted, Now, all human beings and sea demons are in a state of war. I thank you for your donation resources. However, a war is coming, so dont run around. I need your help. While speaking, Han Fei was still regretful. Unfortunately, too few Venerables had come! There were only six of them, so they couldnt provide a lot of help. Among them, he only trusted Cao Shuang from the Cao Family a bit. However, the Cao Family was not necessarily a good thing. When Faceless caused a ruckus in the Thousand Star City, Old Han had asked the Cao Family to take action, but they didnt. The Cao Family didnt offer any help, nor did they make any trouble. They were just neutral. There were four Venerables from the seven major sects. Because of Tang Ge, he was relatively close to the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the Venerables of the Sea Cloud Tower could also be trusted. Except for the Sea Cloud Tower and the Heavenly Sword Sect, he couldnt believe the other sects of the seven major sects. To be honest, Han Fei didnt believe anyone except his own people. This was because the sects in the Thousand Star City had been infiltrated by the major families before. In Han Feis opinion, the real purpose of these peoples coming here should be the kings corpse, even including the Venerables of the Sea Cloud Tower. Humph ~ Zhang Zhihuo and the others left one after another. After all, there was no room for negotiation. They had already been defeated and given the resources. Zhang Zhihuo thought to himself, If I talk to Han Fei about the resource allocation of the level-three fishery and the Scattered Stars Island at this time, Ill probably have to fight him again. Then let me wait until the war between the human race and the sea demons ends! The war will break out soon. Lets see if Han Fei can still be as arrogant after the war! Ignoring the Venerables of the big clans who had already left, Han Fei cupped his hands at the strong masters of the seven sects. Sorry for making a scene. Jian Sanqing, the Fire Moon Fairy, Mu Tianfang, and the others all took a deep look at Han Fei, bowed, and said goodbye. However, in the opinions of these people from the seven major sects, it was obvious that Han Fei had long been prepared. He was just waiting for the Zhang Family to jump into his pit. Why did he ask them to come back? Although he said he needed their help, it was actually more like a deterrence. From the battle today, Han Feis strength was even more terrifying than they had imagined. He could kill Zhang Zhihuo! Basically, Han Fei could kill anyone below the intermediate Venerable level here. Perhaps some people thought that the Zhang family only knew how to do business, but they were rich and had resources! Zhang Zhihuo was only one step away from becoming an intermediate Venerable, but he was still beaten up by Han Fei. Be it speed, strength, or soul, he looked weaker than Han Fei. Zhang Zhihuos strongest Strange Fire had even been swallowed by Han Fei. They had never seen such a scene before. Whether it was the Beast King Technique or the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, they didnt know it. Only Cao Shuang knew very well that the swallowing technique Han Fei just used was a secret technique of the Cao Family. However, Cao Shuang didnt speak, because even the Cao family themselves only knew that the Cao familys secret technique was passed down from their ancestors. As for where their ancestors got it, which generation of ancestors got it? There were no records. Han Fei withdrew the Sky Hanging Mirror, the sky curtain was closed, and the Scattered Stars Island was jubilating. For most ordinary people, the battle of Venerables was nothing. They wanted resources, which was true! In the eyes of everyone, in fact, they didnt care much about resources such as spiritual fruits, spiritual spring, or even weapons. They could get spiritual fruits themselves. As for weapons, in the past seven or eight years, the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace had been operating at full power, and many soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island had used Semi-Divine weapons. It could even be said that all Hidden Fishers used Semi-Divine weapons. Some even had more than one. Those who didnt use Semi-Divine weapons were mostly below the level of advanced Hanging Fishers. Among advanced Hanging Fishers, Semi-Divine weapons were already common. What they really wanted was the Spirit Awakening Fluid. For Han Fei and the others, a hundred kilograms, a thousand kilograms, or a ten thousand kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid were nothing. However, that was for people like Han Fei. For ordinary people, the Spirit Awakening Fluid could improve their physique. They could even use the Spirit Awakening Fluid when they were about to cross realms. The more they used, the better the effect! Who wouldnt like it? While everyone was very happy, Han Fei was also very happy. Except for the few people like Xue Shenqi, no one knew that Han Feis greatest gain from this battle was Power of Will. At this moment, Han Fei returned to the mansion. The two Hidden Fisher guards half-kneeled. Marshal Han, please forgive us. We failed to stop them. Although they said so, the two guards looked calm, their blood was surging, and their hearts were racing. It seemed that they were extremely excited. Han Fei extended his hand and supported them with an invisible force. Han Fei said kindly, It doesnt matter. He is a Venerable. How can you stop him? I was too absorbed in cultivation to notice the anomalies in the outside world. You were almost killed. With that said, Han Fei waved his hand and activated the Holy Light Technique, quelling the steaming blood of the two of them. Then, he waved his hand and threw ten kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid at each of them. Take it! The two of them were dumbfounded. Didnt the marshal give us too much Spirit Awakening Fluid? Although ten kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid wasnt very expensive, it was still more than thirty thousand points of credits. Marshal, we cant take it. This is our duty. Han Fei smiled and patted them on the shoulders. Take it. Although Im not rich now, twenty kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid is nothing for me. You are loyal to me. I should thank you. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle rolled his eyes. You are already so bad, but youre still pretending to be kind? Do you have a conscience? Collecting the Spirit Awakening Fluid, the two guards were excited and flushed. Marshal Han, Im willing to do anything for you. Han Fei frowned. No, not for me, but for the Scattered Stars Island and the human race. Yes, Marshal Han. While they talked excitedly, Han Fei locked his mansion again. After a few days, Han Fei once again felt a large amount of Power of Will enter his body. Even at this moment, there was still the Power of Will entering his body. Obviously, at this moment, many people were excited, touched, and praised him. Han Fei was determined to use the Power of Will to unveil the mystery of the mist bridge and comprehend his Great Dao. However, when he was about to sit down and continue to study the secrets of the bridge, the old turtle suddenly said, Han Fei, I think you can figure out your Great Dao later. Han Fei was stunned. Huh? Why do you say that? The old turtle said, Do you really want to kill Zhang Zhihuo today? Han Fei nodded slightly. It doesnt matter even if I kill him. The big clans have their limits. One persons death is not enough for them to erupt. The old turtle said, Thats not what Im talking about. What I mean is that even if you try your best, its still very difficult for you to kill a Venerable if you dont take him by surprise. This shows that your strength is still a little lacking. Therefore, I think that you should increase your strength first. If you want to become a Venerable, you have to disassemble spiritual energy to the extent of the Venerable realm at the very least! Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you mean that I should use the Power of Will to improve the disassembling degree of spiritual energy? Chapter 1415 - Make Trouble Chapter 1415: Make Trouble Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Reminded by the old turtle, Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Although he couldnt use all his Great Dao, he had figured out part of its power. For example, his Great Dao could make something out of nothing. Then what about the degree of spiritual energy disassembling? Could it be activated through the Great Dao? He can try disassembling spiritual energy with the magical Power of Will! Wait, what if I use the Dao rune infiltration method? Something suddenly occurred to Han Fei. The Insect King had once told him about this method. However, at that time, Han Fei hadnt fully grasped his Great Dao, nor had he fully grasped the ability of making something out of nothing. Although he had tried it later, he still felt that the Dao runes couldnt quickly permeate spiritual energy. However, what if he replaced the Dao runes with the Power of Will? After all, Power of Will was also a kind of power of the Great Dao. With this in mind, Han Feis heart stirred. A point of spiritual energy appeared in front of him. Although it was imperceptible, it emitted a dazzling light. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, and with a thought, the invisible Power of Will quickly rushed towards this point of spiritual energy. With this impact, Han Fei found that a kind of power was infiltrating, seeming to be entwined with the power of the Great Dao in spiritual energy. Fuse! Han Feis heart kept beating. This was because he discovered that the Power of Will was tens of thousands of times more effective than the Dao rune infiltration method. The disassembling speed was extremely fast! At this moment, Han Fei used the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes so that he could feel the flow of the Power of Will. This was a feeling he had never had before. Now that the Power of Will was gathered in this point of spiritual energy, Han Fei had a hunch that he could find its trace. Sure enough, when the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Fei immediately saw an extremely weak, light blue, weird power that seemed to be drilling into the depths of the spiritual energy. Its it, its it! Han Fei immediately smiled, which stunned the old turtle. He thought to himself, Can Han Fei see the invisible Power of Will? However, the old turtle suddenly sensed something and said, Han Fei, dont be excited yet. What you see is not necessarily the so-called Power of Will, but a dynamic feeling that your Power of Will penetrates the depths of spiritual energy. What you should pay more attention to is that little bit of spiritual energy, not the Power of Will. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei frowned and his heart turned cold. It seemed that what the old turtle said was true. What he saw was indeed a trace of the Great Dao, not the power of the Great Dao itself. Hu! You startled me. I thought I saw the Great Dao! Han Fei was immediately relieved. The old turtle was also lost for words. Do you think you can see the Great Dao so easily? There are thousands of Great Daos, all of which are different. What can you see? What is the Great Dao exactly? No one knows! Han Fei immediately focused his attention on the spiritual energy itself. The spiritual energy cloak was quickly infiltrated. In Han Feis mind, he was quickly disassembling this bit of spiritual energy. Every time he went deeper, he felt that this bit of spiritual energy was more difficult to penetrate and separate. The more he went deeper, the more powerful this bit of spiritual energy seemed to be. The real power of this bit of spiritual energy seemed to have exceeded 1.7 times its normal explosive power. Han Fei felt that the spiritual energy was quickly infiltrating his body. After only a moment, it increased a little. 67%. 68%. 69%. 70%. As the Power of Will penetrated, the threshold of 70% had been broken. Immediately, Han Fei felt that the infiltration became more difficult. It was like two magnets. The closer they were to each other, the greater the repulsive force produced. At 72%, Han Fei felt that the Power of Will he got from showing a movie in front of millions of soldiers was almost exhausted. In Han Feis body, the old turtle felt a chill down his spine. Is this the power that human beings call Power of Will? Strange! The disassembling degree of spiritual energy is improving too fast! At this moment, Han Fei had already stopped. In front of him, two points of spiritual energy appeared, one big and one small. Looking at the two points of spiritual energy, Han Fei suddenly had an idea. If he disassembled one point of spiritual energy to the end and gathered the rest, wouldnt he still get one point of spiritual energy in the end? Also, could he disassemble a point of spiritual energy into two points, then split two points into four points, and four points into eight points? In this way, theoretically, he could get infinite spiritual energy. However, in terms of disassembling, he needed to disassemble it into eight points of spiritual energy, and then he would get eighty-seven percent of spiritual energy, which could reach the level of the Insect King. Han Fei immediately told the old turtle what he thought, and the old turtle sneered. Han Fei, do you think all cultivators are fools? If its really as simple as you say, why did the sea demons disassemble spiritual energy and perceive power? Han Fei frowned. But theoretically, its feasible. The old turtle said, No matter how you disassemble one point of spiritual energy, you can only get two points of spiritual energy in the end. The bigger one is the power that you can already control. Remember, its something you can control, because you can only disassemble so much. As for the remaining spiritual energy that you cant disassemble, thats something you cant control. Therefore, continuing to disassemble it is meaningful. Every time the power you disassemble becomes one percent more, it means that your control over this power becomes one percent more. Although your mind is racing, you forgot that the most fundamental thing about disassembling spiritual energy is not really to disassemble a point of spiritual energy into two points and use the power of two points, but you can completely control all the power contained in this point of spiritual energy. Han Fei was silent for a moment. So, as for the separation method I mentioned, no matter how much I separate, the final result will always be 50% disassembling degree and not much higher? The old turtle said with a smile, I can tell you that this method will work, but its not what you think. As you said, there are also benefits in disassembling. You can comprehend the power of balance. You can try it later. Its quite beneficial for combat, but not for understanding energy like spiritual energy. Han Fei sighed. F*ck, the Power of Will that he worked so hard to get only increased his spiritual energy disassembling degree by six percent? Han Fei immediately pointed his finger and blasted the spiritual energy away. However, the next moment, he saw a fire mark appear. The spiritual energy that had been disassembled by 72% blasted out nearly one point eight meters. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Wait Old Yuan! When you were in my realm, how many times more power could you exert from one point of spiritual energy? 1.8 times? The old turtle said leisurely, Dont be cocky. In the Explorer level, theoretically speaking, the highest limit of spiritual energy disassembling is two times. Of course, these two times vary from person to person. Therefore, the power unleashed is different. If you want to catch up to me, youll have to disassemble at least three or four percent more. If you want to surpass me, youll have to disassemble at least eighty percent. Han Fei was a little frightened when he heard that. An Explorer could reach 80%? This couldnt be simple. The Insect King was already a Heavenly Talent, wasnt it? Up to now, his degree should be around 88%. The old turtle had also said that 85% was already the standard for Heavenly Talents. Han Fei was about to speak, when the old turtle said, You want to ask whats the highest degree for the Explorer realm, right? Han Fei nodded. Do you know? The old turtle chuckled and said, Theres no need to pursue this deliberately. The disassembling of spiritual energy isnt something that an Explorer needs to do. Therefore, as long as you reach 70%, you can become a Venerable. It doesnt mean that the higher the disassembling degree, the stronger the Venerable is. As long as you catch up later, it will be the same. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. The same? The old turtle said casually, Yes. Thats why I asked you to uncover the mystery of your Great Dao later. Look, in just half a day, although it seems that your strength hasnt increased, your combat power has increased by nearly 10%. Isnt this more useful than trying to solve the mystery of the Great Dao? Han Fei realized that the old turtles reminder was right. This guy mustve realized that he was in a dangerous situation. If he didnt improve his strength as soon as possible, he might die with him. Han Fei grinned. Old Yuan, youre really something. To thank you for your reminding, Ill find a Venerable to let you absorb his vitality. The old turtle said leisurely, You should worry about yourself first! Although I dont know the situation of the sea demons here, the Venerables on your side are much weaker than those on the Water-Wood Worlds side, and they are not united. If there is really a royal city like the White Shell Royal City, I dont know why you take over the Scattered Stars Island. Because such a royal city is definitely not something the current Scattered Stars Island can defeat. Han Feis eyes turned cold, and he sneered. But it hasnt appeared yet. Han Fei rose and continued, Now, my disassembling degree is up to standard. All I need to do is to unveil the mystery of the Great Dao. As soon as the mystery is solved, I can become a Half-Venerable. The old turtle seemed to have guessed something and asked, Wait What are you going to do? The old turtle knew Han Fei too well. When this guy found that the Power of Will was so useful, he would definitely try to collect it. With the daily supply of Power of Will of millions of soldiers, it would take at least several months for him to accumulate enough Power of Will. Could Han Fei afford to wait? Even if he could, he probably wouldnt. Therefore, the answer was obvious: Han Fei wanted to contrive an event, a big event that could shock millions of soldiers. Chapter 1416 - Take Precautions Chapter 1416: Take Precautions Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Three days passed in a flash. After the battle, there were too many things to deal with. All kinds of problems, when the major departments couldnt solve them, had to be sent to the Marshals Mansion. Han Fei felt that he was even more tired than being an Emperor. Although he didnt have to do everything personally, he had to keep an eye on literally everything. Fortunately, he had the Twin Divine Technique. At this moment, only Han Feis white mist body was guarding the mansion, and the black mist body went to the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall. The Star Turtle asked, Boy, how did you break the seal last time? Han Fei replied ambiguously, I came back to find an answer Standing next to the corpse of the Cloud Whale again, Han Fei didnt try to grab the Cloud Whales demonic origin. He circled the corpse over and over again. Although the Cloud Whale had died, its scales, flesh, and bones were all exuding the aura of the Great Dao. This was why a large amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid could be produced here. Han Fei walked here many times and tried to perceive it again and again, but in the end, he was a little puzzled. Although this corpse was exuding the aura of the Great Dao, he couldnt feel the strong power of the Great Dao at all. So he asked the old turtle. However, the old turtle said, With my current strength, I cant peep at the king. If I cultivate for another hundred years, Ill definitely be able to see his Dao. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Im not even thirty yet! I cant wait a hundred days for you! Although the old turtle couldnt pry into the Cloud Whales Great Dao, he accidentally asked, For some reason, I feel that this Great Dao is not strong! Even if a king has been dead for so long, his Great Dao shouldnt be so weak! Han Fei was puzzled. Weak? How weak? The old turtle said, Its just not strong. I dont know if its because its demonic origin was ruined or something. By logic, its aura of the Great Dao should be at least several times that of now. Han Fei was also lost for words. It had already died, so what was the difference if its Great Dao was strong or not? After three days of fruitless exploration, Han Fei appeared in the Sea of Pearls through the Cloud Whales Demonic Origin again. Sure enough, with such a long distance, the Twin God Technique immediately became unstable. Han Fei felt a strong attraction. He had to return to the Scattered Stars Island immediately. When the black mist body returned to within ten thousand kilometers of the Scattered Stars Island, the feeling that the Twin God Technique was about to collapse disappeared. Woo ~ When the black mist body was about to rush to the Marshals Mansion, Han Fei saw that the Cloud Whale on the Scattered Stars Island had just taken off and was only a hundred kilometers away from him. The Cloud Whale was flying towards him. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He was quite curious about the Cloud Whale and didnt think that it was a creature from the Yin-Yang World. Where did Tang Yan get this guy from back then? Woo ~ Although the Cloud Whale was huge, its speed was not slow at all. It swam in the clouds like a fish in water. Han Fei stepped to the Cloud Whale with his black fog body and saw many people on its back, who were flying to the teleportation island. These people had all undergone rigorous investigation and were confirmed to be returning to their hometown. In the subsequent work, Han Fei also expressed that it was not that he didnt want them, but that the 36 towns really lacked talents. Every soldier who had returned from the Scattered Stars Island would be a renowned figure in the 36 towns. Therefore, they should be happy to have such an opportunity. How comfortable would it be to go back and live a carefree life? If they could teach some students and tell stories, their lives would be perfect. At this moment, someone was complaining, Son of a b * tch! Im still healthy. I dont understand why they sent me back. Someone laughed. Dont you know why they sent you back? Your foundation has been damaged and you cant make any progress. Do you want to stay here and wait to die in battles? The man cursed, But Im a junior Hidden Fisher anyway! Am I not strong enough? Someone laughed. Yes, youre strong! The problem is that Marshal Han may think that its better for us to teach the younger generation in the 36 towns and dig out talents. Dont forget, the Scattered Stars Island is going to be open to the 36 towns. Marshal Han is taking precautions. Someone echoed, Actually, Marshal Han is right. The casualty rate of the people from the 36 towns who come to the Scattered Stars Island is actually much higher than those from the Thousand Star City. In the end, whats the reason? Isnt it because the comprehensive strength of the 36 towns is not as good as that of the Thousand Star City? Even the ordinary people in the Thousand Star City live in a place with complete information and have long known the existence of the Scattered Stars Island. But it has been kept a secret from our 36 towns and they told us the island is a dangerous unknown place Even when we came to the island, they still kept it a secret from us for a while! Someone was lost for words. Thats because we are really weak! When we just came, if we really went to the deep sea, we would have died ten or eight times However, I still dont understand. Why do they have to keep it a secret from the Thirty-Six Towns? If its dangerous, its dangerous. Cant you just tell us? Someone said, Why? Its because the 36 towns are weak and dont have the ability to help in the battle. Then why do they bother to make everyone panic all day long? On the contrary, treating the Unknown Place as a pursuit, this can stimulate the cultivation enthusiasm of the people in the 36 towns. Someone sighed. But now, the Sea Demon Royal City is going to come out, and the people in the 36 towns cant live in dreams anymore. This time, a large number of strong masters are returning to their hometown, which must have caused a shock. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to their discussion. In fact, they were right. This was what he thought. Just like when the City of Justice was founded, how could the surrounding towns rise quickly without the support of strong masters? Woo ~ Suddenly, Han Fei noticed that the Cloud Whale rolled its eyes and looked at him. And when it saw him, it opened its mouth slightly as if asking for food. Huh? Han Fei was shocked. What realm is the Cloud Whale in? How can it see my black fog body? He had fed the Cloud Whale several times before. This guy should be able to recognize him. Although there were many strong masters on the Scattered Stars Island, every time he saw this guy, he would feed him and communicate with him. There were probably not many people like him. Han Fei remained calm and didnt feed it. Otherwise, a crab or a lobster floating in the air wouldve scared the people on the Cloud Whale to death. Although Han Fei didnt feed it, someone on the Cloud Whales head said, The Cloud Whale opened its mouth. Does it want to eat something? This foodie. As they talked, someone took out a big squid, which was a rare creature and was only level-38. It was not very strong, but fortunately, it was big. The person who spoke patted the Cloud Whales head. Xiaoyun, come on, open your mouth. Seeing that someone was feeding it, the Cloud Whale looked away from Han Fei and bit the big squid into its mouth, flying happily to the teleportation island. Han Fei, on the other hand, stood in midair, stroked his chin, and murmured, A legend creature, the kind that cant grow up? Interesting. Han Fei didnt think too much. He turned around and quickly returned to the mansion. A moment later. Han Fei pushed the door of the Marshals Mansion open and shouted in a low voice, Relay my order, all inspectors, come to discuss matters. The inspectors on the Scattered Stars Island were at least peak-level law enforcers. When Han Fei got the nine-star token, which was specially given by Xue Shenqi, he was only a peak-level Hidden Fisher. Generally speaking, below the inspectors were the Adjudicators, brigadier generals, and chiliarchs. They were all law enforcers, and the positions below them would be taken by Hidden Fishers. After a while, a total of 35 inspectors came to the mansion. Among them, 21 were Explorers. When Han Fei saw these people for the first time, he was actually a little surprised. He was surprised that there were more than 20 explorers on the Scattered Stars Island, but Xue Shenqi said that there were still some who hadnt taken up posts. So in fact, there were more Explorers than this number. Han Fei nodded slightly. He had underestimated the Scattered Stars Island before. There were indeed many strong masters here. However, on second thought, Han Fei realized that there couldnt be more than fifty of them, probably only about thirty. Compared to the Thousand Star City or the Water-Wood World, there were too few of them! At this moment, Han Fei looked at these people and said, Everyone, you have been in your position for many years. Marshal Xue trusts you, so do I. Next, Ill discuss with Marshal Xue and the other Venerables how to deal with sea demons. This matter is quite secret. Therefore, for some time to come, unless you encounter something you cant solve dont disturb me for the time being. Everyone was stunned and then realized that Han Fei was probably making a big move. Now there were as many as a dozen Venerables on the Scattered Stars Island! With such a powerful force, even they felt that Han Fei wouldnt be idle. Sure enough, Han Fei had only been in office for a few days, but he had already taken a move. Everybody immediately replied, Yes, Marshal Han ~ Han Fei nodded and looked at one of them. Where is Meng Liang from the Trans-Island Inspectors? Meng Liang was a little surprised. Why did Han Fei call him? However, Meng Liang immediately responded, Im here. What orders do you have, Marshal Han? Han Fei said solemnly, Although hundreds of thousands of soldiers have returned to their hometown, its still not enough for them to wake up the people living in dreams in the 36 towns immediately. We Scattered Stars Island should do something too. Arrange for someone or you to go to the mayors of the 36 towns to tell them that you can arrange for the Heavenly Talents in the towns to come to the Scattered Stars Island to observe the battlefield regularly. Your inspection team knows the battlefields on the island best. Ill leave it to you. Meng Liang asked in surprise, Why the rush? The others were also taken aback. Han Feis purpose was to alert the 36 towns as soon as possible. However, no matter how they accelerated the process, a person needed time to grow up! Han Fei said leisurely, If you dont have a long-term plan, there will be immediate problems. You have to take precautions for everything! This is not a big action. They have to know the stories they heard are not stories but truth. Meng Liang immediately nodded. Yes, Marshal Han. Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at everyone. Okay, go! Chapter 1417 - Sneak in for Reconnaissance Chapter 1417: Sneak in for Reconnaissance Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Transverse Mountain. When Han Fei first came to the Scattered Stars Island, he had been hearing stories about the Transverse Mountain and felt that there must be many secrets hidden in this mountain. At least, there was a secret that everyone knew: there was a bottomless hole in the Transverse Mountain. As for where that bottomless hole led, no one knew. However, it would produce Spirit Awakening Fluid. At that time, Han Fei wasnt even qualified to enter it. Now that he had already become the supreme commander, he naturally had the right to inspect it. At this moment, Han Fei was standing at the periphery of this bottomless hole that had a radius of more than 200 meters. There were strange rocks everywhere around it. Looking down, Han Fei found that the cave could limit the perception of the soul. Therefore, he could see things more clearly with eyes than with perception. Of course, even if it was slightly clearer, this bottomless hole was unfathomable. In Han Feis eyes, it was just darkness below. At this moment, not far behind Han Fei, Xue Shenqis voice sounded, After many inspections, no one will appear in the underground city if going down from here. Han Fei couldnt help turning his head. How did you investigate it? Xue Shenqi said, Threw something down and went to the underground city to search for it, but we didnt find anything. As you know, the underground city is not big, so it doesnt lead to the underground city here. Han Fei shrugged slightly. The supreme commanders of the past had controlled the Scattered Stars Island for so long, but they hadnt figured out anything yet. How could he have the time to bother with this now? Immediately, Han Fei changed the topic. So you think theres something wrong with this bottomless hole? In order to prevent any problems here, you asked all the explorers on the Scattered Stars Island to live on the Transverse Mountain, right? Han Fei knew this when he just came back. After all, he was one of the top powerhouses on the Scattered Stars Island. Many years ago, Han Fei was far from the Explorer level, so he didnt know this place. Han Feis perception swept across the Transverse Mountain. There were as many as 500 law enforcers and explorers here. Of course, most of them were law enforcers. Han Fei asked suspiciously, Is the Transverse Mountain equivalent to a slightly more advanced Empyrean Waterfall? Xue Shenqi said indifferently, You can say that. By staying here, we can collect the Spirit Awakening Fluid that comes from here. Han Fei saw a small wisp of Spirit Awakening Fluid floating up from the bottomless hole. His eyelids twitched, but he didnt say anything to Xue Shenqi, but said to the old turtle, Can you feel whats down below? The old turtle said, Im not omnipotent. My perception cant go down. However, since Spirit Awakening Fluid can be produced indefinitely here every day, it means that there must be some kind of Great Dao rule, the remains of an expert, or some kind of spiritual treasure below Otherwise, the Spirit Awakening Fluid wont be produced inexplicably. Han Fei gathered his thoughts and didnt ask further. Instead, he looked at Xue Shenqi and said, Im going to the sea. So I may have to trouble Mr. Xue to cover up for me and help me handle the military affairs on the island. Xue Shenqi had said earlier that although he had temporarily resigned as the supreme commander, he wouldnt let Han Fei mess around. If anything went wrong, he would come forward. At this time, Xue Shenqi frowned. Going to sea? Have you figured out the secret of the Empyrean Waterfall? Han Fei said, The Star Turtle said that it would be able to suppress it for three months at most I havent figured out whats underneath it yet. However, I can tell you one thing very clearly. That kings corpse cant make a person break through and become a king. Xue Shenqis pupils were constricted, and he asked telepathically, Are you sure? Han Fei smiled. Ive set up soundproof barriers around us. Zhang Zhihuo and the others cant hear us. Xue Shenqi asked again, Are you sure? This is not a joke. Whether the corpse below is valuable or not This matter involves a lot of things. Han Fei nodded. At least for now, Im very certain, but will there be any special changes after the corpse appears? I dont know yet. Xue Shenqi asked, Whats down below? Han Fei smiled. Mr. Xue, why dont you let me keep it a secret for another three months? Xue Shenqi looked at Han Fei thoughtfully and didnt ask further. He simply said, I can help you with your duty, but I need to know what youre going to do. Han Feis lips curled. Theres nothing to hide. Im going to pry into the secrets of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. This matter is urgent. If it werent for the corpse under the Empyrean Waterfall, I would have been there. Xue Shenqi knew Han Feis trump card, but he still frowned and said, The current Ten Thousand Demon Valley should also have peak combat power of the Venerable realm. Are you sure you can investigate it? Han Fei smiled. Whether or not I can, at least I can ensure my own safety. Xue Shenqi wasnt too worried about Han Feis safety. In his heart, Han Fei was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. If he had to think of a person like Han Fei, Xue Shenqi could only think of Cao Qiu. Back then, the two of them got together by a fluke. However, Cao Qiu was still defeated in the competition for the Sea Quelling Painting. But so what? Cao Qiu was still a Heavenly Talent. The Cao Family used the power of the Cao Family to pamper him and pave the way for him. There was news that ever since the boys seal was removed, his strength had risen crazily, and he swept across many Thousand Star Proving Grounds and was invincible among his peers. Han Fei had more powerful people behind him than Cao Qiu. Although Xue Shenqi didnt know who Han Feis mother was, Han Guanshu seemed to only have one son, and it could be said that he had given everything to him. At this moment, with Han Guanshu and Ning Jing, who was a Half-King, how could anyone kill Han Fei? A Half-King was enough to be called the strongest combat power in the entire Thousand Star City. Her strength was definitely on the same level as that old b * stard from Chu Sect. Xue Shenqi said indifferently, If its just an investigation, dont spend too much time. As you know, the Star Turtle cant last long. This war will break out sooner or later. Han Fei said with a smile, At least three days and at most ten days. Ill be back within ten days. Everyone thought that Han Fei was still in the mansion, but he was already 100,000 kilometers away now. Here, Han Fei took out the Venerable Token. After all, it wasnt safe to go alone. He had to have a guard. The moment he took out the Venerable Token, he saw Jinger walk out of the void with a swish. At this moment, Jinger was holding a skewer of roasted squid in her hand. As she ate, she said, I can perceive your dark mist body. Even without the Venerable Token, I wont lose you. Han Fei grinned. Is it delicious? Jinger nodded quickly. I have to say that although the overall strength of your Yin-Yang World isnt too strong you really have a lot of food. In the fair, wow there are so many delicious foods Blah, blah, blah ~ Jinger simply couldnt stop talking. Han Fei interrupted her. Come with me to the sea demons camp to take a look. If were lucky, Ill let you experience the smell of a Venerable-level great demon in a few days. Han Fei didnt ask if Old Han was around. Old Hans whereabouts had always been mysterious! Since he didnt stay in the Scattered Stars Prison, God knew where he usually stayed. However, since he knew about his return, he should know that he went to sea. One day passed. In the waves of the deep sea, a pair of figures stood on the sea. Han Fei asked, Jinger, whats the range of perception for peak-level Venerables and Half Kings? At this point, Han Fei was stopped by Jinger. Han Fei immediately guessed what was going on, so he asked this question. Jinger thought that Han Feis growth was so fast that she couldnt understand it. She also knew that Han Fei was not a kings attendant but a candidate for king or even an heir. Therefore, she didnt keep it a secret. She said, For me, when I was in my peak state, my real perception range was actually about 20,000 kilometers. But in addition to perception, there is also a certain premonition, which can also be called intuition. This range may reach 50,000 kilometers Well, premonition is hard to describe. If someone is particularly hostile to me and has reached the point of obsession, maybe I can detect him more than 50,000 kilometers away. Oh, provided that the person cant be much stronger than me. Otherwise, even within 20,000 kilometers, the other party has a way to avoid my perception. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. A peak-level Venerable was already at this level? That was 50,000 kilometers! His current perception range was less than 10,000 kilometers. It was definitely not because his soul was not strong enough, or his talent was not high enough, but because he didnt live as long as them. As long as he lived long enough, Han Fei felt that it shouldnt take him more than a hundred years to double the strength of his soul. Han Fei took a deep breath. What about a Half-Kings? Ning Jing said, A Half-Kings? Well, at least 50,000 kilometers. However, a Half-Kings perception of certain events may cross space itself. For example, even if something happens 200,000 kilometers away, as long as you want to see it, you can see it. If you plan to go somewhere in advance, although you cant perceive there, you can directly teleport there. Alas but you must not appear, and the sound cant be too loud.. With your dark mist body, even a Half-King wont easily detect you without deliberately searching. Who would search for a pure darkness in the darkness for no reason? Chapter 1418 - Ten Thousand Demon Valley Today Chapter 1418: Ten Thousand Demon Valley Today Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was quite familiar with the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. In order to rob the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he had specially memorized the topography of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley. However, Han Fei had never been to the Blood Demon Valley. The main reason was that he had been determined to break into the inner part of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, so he didnt have a chance to go to the Blood Demon Valley. This time, Han Fei was here specifically for reconnaissance. Something must have changed in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Blood Demon Valley today. For example, during the battle in the Sea of Pearls, the Blood Valley Five Restrictions appeared. Was it really a trump card hidden by Blue Feather? Although Blue Feather said that, it might not be true. To the humans, of course Blue Feather would say that this was his trump card. He certainly couldnt say that those were goons sent to me by the Sea Demon Royal City. Because of the Blood Valley Five Restrictions, Han Feis first goal was the Blood Sea Valley. He had to ascertain the basic combat power of sea monsters first! When he was less than 50,000 kilometers away from the Blood Sea Valley, Han Fei said to the old turtle, Old Yuan, I know that your perception ability is definitely stronger than mine. You just dont reveal it. My soul power is not enough, and my perception cant hide from a real expert Therefore, it depends on you to investigate the enemy. The old turtle was lost for words. So, you had already planned to use me when you were on the Scattered Stars Island? Han Fei smiled and said, Old Yuan, we are already so familiar with each other. You should know me! Only if I am strong, I am invincible, and I become a king, can we live longer. Besides, in the future, I may have a chance to find your sealed body. Think about it, an emperors body. Are you willing to give it up? The old turtle cursed, Of course I dont want to give it up. But why are you so nice? Han Fei sneered. If I become a king, how much do you think Ill be afraid of emperors? To be honest with you, I still have a lot of things to do in the future Becoming a king is just my first step. The old turtle sneered. Keep bragging! Become a king first. While they mocked each other, they reached a tacit understanding. Jinger naturally didnt follow him, because she was afraid that the other party had a Half-King who would discover her. In that case, it would be even harder for Han Fei to sneak in. After all, if the traces of a Half-King was found, the other partys expert would definitely pay more attention to everything in the nearby sea area. How could Han Fei possibly escape the other partys strong masters perception scan? And if Han Fei snuck in alone, once he encountered any danger, he could take out the Venerable Token and position himself. Then Jinger could come over very quickly. To be honest, Han Fei was also afraid! If the other party had a Half-King, although he wouldnt worry that Jinger would be killed here the other partys strategy and tactics would definitely be adjusted and they would be more careful in provoking a big battle. At that time, once a battle broke out, it was very likely that a big war would break out, and there might be no three-month preparation period. After all, the sea demons also knew that there was the remains of a king on the Scattered Stars Island. Why did the Half-King come? It was definitely for the remains of a king! Therefore, on the one hand, the other party would be more cautious and send out stronger forces; on the other hand, they would speed up the strategic and tactical arrangements and invade the Scattered Stars Island in advance! Therefore, Han Fei didnt let Jinger follow him all the way. After that, it took a full five hours before Han Fei walked more than 50,000 kilometers and slowly entered the Blood Sea Valley. Compared to the splendid Ten Thousand Demon Valley, there were exquisite seaweed decorations and various decorative caves. The Blood Sea Valley was more like a slum. Even with the luminous seaweed decorations, it was mostly in clusters. On the valley cliffs, one hole appeared after another, like a beehive, there was no telling how many people were stuffed inside. Han Fei swam in the Blood Sea Valley at an extremely slow speed for more than six hours and found many unusual places. Uh In fact, Old Yuan discovered these unusual things. The old turtle had been explaining, The entire Blood Sea Valley is a large mountain composed of 308 seabed hills. Most places are deep, the cliffs are straight, and there are many deep ravines The population is quite large. From the Awakening Realm to the Sea Spirit Realm, there are nearly 3 million people Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. Good, very good. The population of Scattered Stars Island is twice as large as theirs. In fact, Han Feis face had turned dark, although he was still comforting himself. Han Fei knew that the sea demons wouldnt come all out in combat. They would drive endless sea creatures to attack the island, which was the most terrifying thing. Besides, these three million people were just ordinary Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons. In Han Feis eyes, those creatures that hadnt evolved completely were nothing to be afraid of. However, it was not a good thing for the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island. In the Yin-Yang World that stretched for eight million kilometers, there must be many Half-Mermaids and even powerful creatures that hadnt transformed yet As there was no royal city before in the Yin-Yang World, these powerful creatures were not completely unified. With the appearance of a royal city, many such itinerant cultivators should have been gathered. Therefore, although Han Fei looked awful, he felt lucky. Three million people could be resisted! He didnt panic at all. Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons, in terms of weapons, equipment, and combat skills, were inferior to humans. Therefore, the human side had no reason to lose. However, a moment later, the old turtle said, Three Venerables and 38 Dao Seeking great demons have been found Han Fei immediately asked, How strong are the Venerables? The old turtle said, Two juniors and one intermediate. Phew ~ Han Fei was relieved. Good, very good! As long as there werent advanced Venerables, everything would be fine. As for the 38 great demons in the Dao Seeking realm, although the number startled Han Fei, it also confirmed his guess that the Blood Sea Five Restrictions were fake. These were all powerhouses who suddenly appeared. Just in the Blood Sea Valley, the number of Dao Seeking experts was almost comparable to the number of explorers on the entire Scattered Stars Island. Fortunately, the big clans and the seven major sects all had explorers coming, which could be considered a part of their combat power. However, Han Fei was immediately alarmed. This was just the Blood Demon Valley! The Half-Mermaids in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had always despised the Inferior Man-Fish and the Red Demon. It could even be said that they discriminated against them. Now, even the overall power of the Blood Sea Valley was so strong. Then what about the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Perhaps because there were not many strong masters in the Blood Demon Valley, no one found that a shadow came in and swam around. Han Fei sneered. These sea demons are really careless. Although the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Blood Sea Valley are only 20,000 kilometers away, if a strong master sneak attacks here, there will definitely be heavy casualties. The old turtle sneered. As long as the other party is in the Half-King realm, no As long as they are at the peak of the Venerable realm, a mere 20,000 kilometers will be crossed in the blink of an eye. Unless your father and Ning Jing attack at the same time and flatten this place with great means, its impossible for a Half-King to sweep 10,000 kilometers with one blow. Han Fei said perfunctorily, I was just saying. In fact, when the old turtle proposed this proposal, Han Fei had the same idea. Assuming that he had a way to lead the crowd to attack this place, if they could kill the more than three million ordinary sea demons here, it could definitely seriously injure the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. After all, no matter how powerful the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was now, it was impossible for it to be stronger than the White Shell Royal City. With such a huge number of troops eliminated, if they fought again in the future, they could only count on the people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The old turtle suddenly said solemnly, Han Fei, I advise you not to do that. Although you humans and sea demons are enemies, the sea demons are still creatures of the world. You can kill hundreds or thousands of people from time to time, and if you hadnt done it yourself, nothing would have happened. However, do you know how terrifying the Heavenly Blood Tide that will appear when millions of creatures die is? Han Fei was stunned. What do you mean? The old turtle asked, Let me ask you, are sea demons really bad people? This question stunned Han Fei. In terms of race, the sea demons were certainly ferocious. Besides, with the story of the stone monument, the sea demons seemed to have deliberately destroyed the other races. However, in a real sea demon society, they were actually no different from human society. At most, they had different customs and living conditions In terms of ruthlessness Of course, not all sea demons were ferocious. There were still some sea demons who were upright. Perhaps, they just stood on different sides! Han Fei looked at the vast sea and said, In this infinite sea, how is it possible that only three million creatures die every day? You are the Demon Emperor. Why would you care about the life of three million sea monsters? The old turtle said, Of course I dont care. What I care about is that this might become your negative karma. You can launch a sneak attack now and kill these 3 million ordinary sea demons. But if a sea demon powerhouse kills a million human beings because of this matter Do you think this negative karma has nothing to do with you? Can your Dao heart still be firm and can you still take the Great Dao? Han Fei was horrified. According to what the old turtle said, it didnt seem to work. He could kill these sea demons, but if he did it, the consequences might be unbearable. Of course, this was also the rule between humans and sea demons. Perhaps one party could take advantage of the occasional loophole to kill some of the other partys heavenly talents. However, blatantly killing millions of weak people from the other party? This had never happened in history. Han Fei gave up this idea. He could trick his opponents once in a while, but if he suddenly killed three million sea demons for no reason even if there was no punishment from the heavens, the sea demons would be infuriated. Then, if both parties played dirty, the world would be messed up. Han Fei said lightly, Got it! In fact, in the end, its still because were not strong enough. If Im a king and completely destroys the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, leaving no survivors, then who will come to take revenge? The old turtle said leisurely, The premise is that you become a king first. Han Fei fell silent and swam towards the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. But Han Feis goal was not to go straight to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. From Chixue Huans memory, Han Fei saw an Abyssal Chasm appear between the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Blood Sea Valley, and strong masters walked out of that chasm. This crack was Han Feis main reconnaissance target this time. He didnt dare to speed up. It took him half a day to quietly arrive at the periphery of the Abyssal Chasm. It was not that Han Fei saw the cracks, but that he found demonic energy turbulence here. The old turtle said, There is a crack 2,000 kilometers to your left. There, there is an advanced Venerable and two intermediate Venerables guarding it. Upon hearing this, Han Fei realized that the sea demons here were much stronger than those in the Blood Sea Valley. Furthermore, this place was closer to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and there were three Venerables guarding it. It could be seen how important this place was to the sea demons. With Han Feis current strength, he could kill ordinary junior Venerables. If it came to intermediate Venerables, there was a 90% chance that he wouldnt be able to kill them. After all, there was an insurmountable gap between the Explorer and the Venerable realm. No matter how ordinary a Venerable was, their comprehensive strength wasnt something a Half-Venerable could compare to. Han Fei also knew that he could kill a junior Venerable because of his golden body. If it werent for the fact that he had cultivated the Indestructible Golden Body in advance and his strength had improved greatly, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill a junior Venerable. Han Fei said, Lets take a look. Chapter 1419 - Not Good! Something Big Has Happened Chapter 1419: Not Good! Something Big Has Happened Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Undersea cracks were actually a common landform. Not to mention dozens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, some even extended even millions of kilometers. These seabed cracks were various, and there were all kinds of strange creatures living in them. At this moment, Han Fei was swimming slowly. Under normal circumstances, no one would notice him. At the very least, it was not easy for even advanced Venerables to detect Han Feis black mist body. Therefore, Han Fei dared to press deeper. Finally, after he slowly moved forward, he saw the crack with his own eyes. When Han Fei saw it with his own eyes, he found that this place was already enveloped by an array. Around the crack, there were tens of thousands of arrays. On the array, a void crack flashed from time to time, and a large amount of demonic energy and Spirit Awakening Fluid seeped out of those cracks. Every time these things came out, they would be gathered by an invisible force. Hiss ~ Han Fei suddenly gasped. Old Yuan, thats Spirit Awakening Fluid, right? Is there a king in this crack? The old turtle said indifferently, Its hard to say. I dont feel the aura of a king. However, even if there is a king, he cant come over. Otherwise, how can there be a place for you humans? Han Fei observed here for a whole day. He was willing to wait here because he wanted to see what kind of person could come out of this crack. Bang! Just as Han Fei was wondering if he should go to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley to investigate first and then come back to take a look Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking the seal. Then, a lobster jumped out of the crack with its claws on the cliff. However, there was no intact shell on the Lobster Soldier. Clearly, he had been seriously injured from the other side. The corner of Han Feis eyes twitched, and he frowned. A great demon at the peak of the Dao Seeking level had come out just like that? It could be seen that even if this crack was not connected to the capital, there must be many strong masters on the other side! The moment the lobster soldier appeared, he looked around and immediately said respectfully, Master Yu Chuan, nice to meet you, Venerable Xun, Venerable Chen The advanced Venerable said calmly, Oh, I was wondering who it was. It turns out that its you, Qian Yuliu. Why, when can the experts in the city come? The lobster soldier, Yu Liuqian, turned into a human form and hurriedly bowed. Master Yuchuan, the channel is still not stable. Our king is strengthening the seal. Our king said that no one will come over in the next month. Oh? Why is that? Qian Yuliu said, Because Master Qingliu wants to come in person. Huh? The advanced Venerable suddenly rose. Really? Lord Qingliu is a Half-King. Can he really pass this narrow passage? Qian Yuliu said, My lord, its exactly because the passage is narrow that our king has asked Master Qingliu to come over. At that time, Master Qingliu wants to use a secret technique to broaden the passage. In this way, more experts in the city can come over. Really? The three Venerables looked at each other. At present, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley didnt have a Half-King level powerhouse guarding it, so they couldnt stay calm. Although Blue Feather had said before that for so many years, there had never been a Venerable-level powerhouse on the Scattered Stars Island, they didnt know if the humans Thousand Star City had a Half-King level powerhouse or not. Although the people from the Yin-Yang World couldnt become a king, it didnt mean they couldnt become a Half-King. Besides, in the war to sneak attack the Sea of Pearls and the Scattered Stars Island a few days ago, at least one peak-level human Venerable had appeared. Furthermore, the peak-level Venerable from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had said that there was a mysterious aura descending, which might also be a peak-level Venerable. Because of this, Venerable Cao Xuan, who was a peak-level Venerable in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, gave up attacking the island and retreated temporarily. Anyway, in his opinion, the return of the Royal City was certain. The reason he wanted to take down the Scattered Stars Island was nothing more than to make a name for himself. However, the sea demons and humans had fought for tens of thousands of years. If they could be taken down easily, they would have done so long ago. Therefore, when Cao Xuan discovered that human beings were not weak, he chose to lay low for a while, accumulate strength, and plot to invade again. It occurred to Zi Yuchuan that their king perished in the war between the human race and the sea demons, so the sea demons Royal City had to hide from the Yin-Yang World. After so many years, the new king had already transcended the tribulation, and it was the day the Royal City returned. The king wouldnt come over for the time being, but if a Half-King came, he would still be invincible in the Yin-Yang World. Zi Yuchuan shouted, Okay, Ive got it. Yu Xun, take him to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and report this to Master Cao Xuan. Among the three Venerables, one of them got up, stretched out his hand, and left with the Lobster Soldier. Han Fei, who was hiding in the dark, overheard their conversation. They didnt expect that anyone else would come here because there were all arrays next to the crack. Besides, they were speaking in the sea demon language, which human beings couldnt understand at all! But when Han Fei heard the word our king, he couldnt have felt worse. As he expected, it was the Sea Demon Royal City! The Sea Demon Royal City of the Yin-Yang World was about to emerge again. The old turtle said, Look, they have a king. Han Fei said crossly, Im not deaf. Even if they have a king, so what? He cant come over. Otherwise, if he comes alone, who in the entire Thousand Star City can be his match? Han Fei suddenly looked at the Undersea Chasm. Old Yuan! Do you think we can blow up this teleportation array? The old turtle said leisurely, Someone from the Sea Demon Royal City can come here, which means that the seal stopping them from coming over has been broken. Or rather, the entrance is already there. How can you blow it up? Han Fei said, I have billions of demonic stones. This is just a channel Then his voice faded away. This kind of space channel seemed to only be related to the Great Dao of Space. Spiritual Energy Explosion was probably too low-level compared to it. Han Fei calculated in his heart. The other party didnt send a Half-King over until a month later, which meant that they didnt have any now? In other words, Ning Jing should be the strongest person now! Han Feis heart did a flip. Although Queen Life had told Ning Jing not to help him easily, and told him that the path of kings was rarely completed with the help of others However, this temptation was very strong! Holding back his excitement, Han Fei decided to check the Ten Thousand Demon Valley first. As for whether to ask Ning Jing to take action or not, Ning Jing was 100,000 kilometers away anyway. After he finished reconnaissance, he would have a month to think about it. After another half day, Han Fei finally came to the familiar Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Although he hadnt stayed long in this place, he had explored it carefully back then. As he saw, there were 100,000 residents in the core circle. How many people were there in total in the outer abyss? He didnt know. After all, he didnt have the ability to investigate it back then. Huh! What surprised Han Fei was that the Sea Demon Colosseum, which was the most popular place for sea demons, was in a sealed state? Also, for some reason, Han Fei found that the people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley seemed to be much fewer. Were they all cultivating? Han Fei didnt stay long. He passed the canyon channel, passed through the huge Half-Mermaid statue, and came to the circular core area. Back then, Han Fei lived on the outermost layer of this circle, and Yu Ji lived next door. Now when he thought about it, he was a little naive back then, thinking that all the Heavenly Talents lived here After all, when he pretended to be Yu Fei, he was only a Hanging Fisher, not even a Hidden Fisher. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that only the outermost level was occupied by creatures of the Demonization realm. And further in, the Half-Mermaids were getting stronger and stronger. Passing the circle, above the innermost layer of the circular pillar, Han Fei sensed that there was a hall hidden in the darkness, like the control center of the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley, suspended in the sky. Demonic energy was steaming there. He didnt know if it was gathering the demonic energy or releasing it. The old turtle said, Alright, although ordinary people cant discover your current body, thats only relative. If you happen to be discovered by a peak-level Venerable even if Jinger wants to save you, you might not be able to escape. Han Fei stood still. What did you feel? The old turtle said, There is indeed a peak-level Venerable here, the one we saw last time in the Sea of Pearls. The Lobster Soldier we saw just now is reporting Oh, I forgot to tell you that in addition to one peak-level Venerable, there are three advanced Venerables and as many as six intermediate Venerables. This strength is probably much stronger than that of your Scattered Stars Island. Your Scattered Stars Island doesnt have any advanced Venerables at the moment. And here, there are already four. Han Feis expression was also ugly. One peak-level Venerable, four advanced Venerables, and six or seven intermediate Venerables? Han Fei asked, What about junior ones? The old turtle said, The junior ones dont seem to be here. I havent seen any. Not here? Han Fei immediately sensed that something was wrong. There were even mid or high-level Venerables in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. It was impossible that there werent any junior Venerables. He had killed two of them! Could it be that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley happened to only have these two? The old turtle said, I havent found any yet. However, there arent many people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. As far as I can tell, there are less than 100,000 people Impossible. Han Fei immediately shook his head. It was impossible that the number of people had decreased by at least hundreds of thousand in the past ten years. Suddenly, Han Feis face changed drastically. The junior Venerables are not here, nor are a large number of Half-Mermen. There must be something wrong with them. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something and asked, Old Yuan, what is the strength of the Half-Mermaids in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? The old turtle said, Well, you might not believe it, but there are probably less than 100,000 people in this place, and half of them are in the Sea Demon Realm. Huh? Han Feis face suddenly changed. F*ck, something big must have happened. It was impossible that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley only had 100,000 sea demons! And among these 100,000 sea demons, there were 50,000 sea demons? That was equivalent to 50,000 Hidden Fishers? This ratio was ridiculous! Han Fei immediately shouted, Not good! Old Yuan, something big has happened. Chapter 1420 - Soul Search Chapter 1420: Soul Search Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this time, there were only 100,000 people left in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Besides, half of these 100,000 people were sea demons! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This was definitely impossible in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley in the past. Just think about the White Shell Royal City! F*ck, how many years had the White Bei Royal City been tried before it managed to produce 100,000 Sea Spirits? Gosh, how many years had it been since he left the Scattered Stars Island? 50,000 sea demon realms had appeared out of nowhere? Did they fall from the sky? Han Fei thought to himself, The Ten Thousand Demon Valley certainly didnt have the ability to create so many sea demons in the Sea Demon Realm. Either the Ten Thousand Demon Valley opened a king-level secret realm, which had infinite resources, or these people came from the cracks. Han Fei panicked. Old Yuan, where are the 50,000 sea demons? The old turtle asked, What do you want? Han Fei said, Dont worry. Im not stupid enough to slaughter all the sea demons in the sea demons camp. I need to catch someone to see where the people of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley are and how theyve grown so fast. In the end, the old turtle pointed in the direction of the cultivation canyon in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Fei rushed over without hesitation. He had already passed the 72-floor Soul Realm. The cultivation canyon had no secrets to him. After only fifteen minutes, Han Fei came to an ordinary demon realm outside the 72-floor Soul Realm. This demon realm was a place to cultivate the soul. Han Fei quietly crept in. Generally speaking, even if the other party had a king, he wouldnt go to the cultivation secret realm to observe everyone. Han Fei just took a few random steps, and with a thought, the Void Lines caught a Half-Mermaid who was cultivating. Han Feis realm and strength were too far above this Half-Merman. Therefore, the moment this Half-Merman was controlled by Han Fei, he couldnt even open his eyes, but he had already lost control of his soul. Deep in his heart, Han Fei could even feel the horror in his soul. This time, Han Feis Soul Searching Technique finally came in handy. Since Han Fei deduced the awesome Soul Searching Technique, he hadnt really searched a soul once. This time, the Half-Merman was still in a state of cultivation. Han Fei scanned with his soul and felt that part of his consciousness had directly entered the sea demons consciousness. Swish swish swish! Tens of thousands of pictures appeared in Han Feis perception. For example, this Half-Merman was named Yu Fa. For example, this Half-Merman was originally a Butterfly Fish. For example, from the moment this Half-Merman successfully evolved and entered the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, he was instilled with the belief that humans should be wiped out. Han Fei ignored the trivial information. Soon, Han Fei found a different battlefield in the depths of the Half-Mermaids consciousness. On a cultivation night a few years ago, Yu Fa was cultivating in the cultivation canyon as usual. At that time, he was only in the high-level of the Demonization Realm and wasnt very strong. On that day,with a loud noise, there was a strong earthquake, which woke countless Half-Mermaids up from their cultivation. A terrifying pressure appeared out of nowhere, directly suppressing everyone. All the Half-Mermen were trembling, fearing that a human powerhouse had sneaked up on them. But immediately afterwards, a phantom stood proudly in the air. The man was bathed in brilliance! Under the holy light, the person said, Our king has descended. In order to award the Ten Thousand Demon Valley that has been fighting against the human race and suffering heavy casualties, he specially set up a cultivation sage realm, allowing all creatures above the Demonization realm to enter this realm to cultivate. Blue Feather immediately knelt in front of the holy light. Thank you for the arrival of my kings divine body. Ill do my best to fight against the human race. The man continued, Well! Blue Feather, our king appreciates your contribution to the Sea Clan, so he asked me to inform you that you and the other powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley can enter the sage realm to cultivate. With that, the person waved his hand, and a mountain in the center of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was shattered. Under the ground veins, a golden light shot to the sky, and a big golden fish rushed out, turning into a human figure in the blink of an eye. Han Fei read Yu Fus memories and saw this scene clearly. As soon as the man appeared, he half knelt on the ground. Yin Ge thanks the King for breaking the seal In the sky, the voice said indifferently, Yin Ge, your defeat 1800 years ago almost destroyed the foundation of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for tens of thousands of years. Now, our king has come to earth. Seeing that you have already become a Venerable and have been guarding the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for more than a thousand years, he allows you to make up for your error. Dont disappoint our king. The man raised his head and shouted, Ill do anything for you, my king. If I fail again, Ill kill myself! Han Fei was stunned. 1800 years ago, this person almost caused the destruction of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? But wasnt it Tang Yans era 1,800 years ago? A shocking battle indeed broke out, causing the Royal City to disappear Not only the sea demons stopped fighting, but the humans also suffered heavy losses. Even Tang Yan had given up his position as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island to find the Royal City. That days miraculous scene was roughly like this. Except for the guy wrapped in holy light, it seemed that from the beginning to the end, only one Venerable had jumped out. In Han Feis experience, this was undoubtedly an act. Obviously, the person and Blue Feather had agreed in advance. Of course, Han Fei couldnt directly tell the strength of this person from Yu Fas memories. However, from this persons words, he could get a few key information: One was the sage realm. This must be a place with abundant resources that could quickly upgrade the Half-Mermaids. The other was the new arrival of their king. What did it mean by new arrival? Did it mean that In the past, there was no king in this Royal City? But now there was. From this information, it could be deduced that this Sea Demon Royal City was not in the Yin-Yang World, nor was it related to the Water-Wood World. There was only one result: the Wall of Death, which was the Turbulent Sea! This sea demon capital could only be in the Turbulent Sea. Han Fei continued to search. After that night, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was in an uproar. In the following days, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley restricted the sea demons from going out. All exits were blocked. Seven days later, on the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys side, six super Venerables that no one had ever seen suddenly appeared. They carved an extremely huge array together, almost covering the entire sky above the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Fei could tell from Yu Fas memory that it was clearly an extremely huge teleportation array, and it was a directional teleportation array. How could Han Fei, a master of arrays, not even recognize a directional teleportation array? Furthermore, Han Fei even saw some relatively complicated things from this directional teleportation array. For example, this teleportation array was mixed with some Defensive Arrays and Soul Driving Arrays. However, when Han Fei saw this, he had a bad feeling. The Sea Demon Venerable was not a fool. How could he have created such a huge teleportation array for nothing? Sure enough, Blue Feathers voice resounded throughout the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Attention, everyone, you are all outstanding members of our Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Honor my kings order, and I will tell you shocking news. The Sea Demon Royal City is returning, and our king is returning. Before our king returns, he will bestow an unparalleled sage realm to you. In this realm, there are countless opportunities, and youll have to reach the sea demon realm to leave the realm. Everyone, prepare to enter the realm When seeing this scene, Han Fei had a question: if they couldnt leave until they reached the Sea Demon Realm, then why were there still 50,000 people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley who hadnt reached the Sea Demon Realm? However, on second thought, Han Fei realized that the incompetent Half-Mermaids who were responsible for shopping and refining or served as servants would probably be ordered to stay. Or rather, some people missed the time. This was because under normal circumstances, sea demons could leave the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and go out to hunt. Those who hunted outside were definitely not a small number. Originally, they had gone out to hunt with all their might, but the other people were sitting at home and enjoying the benefits. After they came back, the teleportation array must have been closed. Otherwise, how much of a price would it have to pay to maintain such a large teleportation array? The time it could be opened must have been special. At that moment, Han Fei saw countless Half-Mermaids rushing towards the array. It was really shocking! Han Fei was calm. In fact, he had already expected it. He knew what the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was like. How could so many sea demon realms suddenly appear? To put it bluntly, the path of cultivation was the same as the insect races soldier explosion. Only with a large population could some extraordinary powerhouses be born. There were even 50,000 sea demons in the Sea Demon Realm. Then there must be at least 500 sea spirits! After all, this was equivalent to a welfare secret realm. It was normal for those whose strength had been suppressed to soar after obtaining a great opportunity. Even if the number of Sea Spirits was less than one percent, there should be one in a thousand or one in ten thousand. The population of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was there. It would be strange if a million sea demons couldnt give birth to a hundred sea spirits. Han Fei followed Yu Fa into the teleportation array and reached an unknown sea area. This place was covered by fog and strong wind Huh? Han Fei was shocked. Why was this place so familiar? The periphery of the Wall of Death? Han Fei had already been sure that this was outside the Wall of Death. In the Water-Wood World, when the three parties gathered at the periphery of the Wall of Death, he saw such a scene the moment the resource competition appeared. At this place, a Venerable that Han Fei was familiar with appeared. It was the Venerable named Yin Ge, and there seemed to be other Venerables. Yu Fa and the others were led to a place Hiss ~ Han Fei gasped hard. A crack? Yes, in the world outside the Wall of Death, Han Fei saw a huge crack. A million sea demons were lined up and walking towards the crack. Son of a b * tch, did they go into the Wall of Death? Chapter 1421 - Secrets of Speed Chapter 1421: Secrets of Speed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Fortunately, he had the Soul Searching Technique, which was so simple, effective, and fast. When Han Fei continued to search his soul, he soon saw what was like in the so-called sage realm It was a boundless undersea jungle of pebbles and stones, a reef area full of sea anemones, a coral bush, an undersea jungle, a desert In short, that place was equivalent to a terrain mixed with multiple secret realms. And the so-called cultivation was actually not accurate There was a massive amount of conches there. Whether it was the coral sea, the undersea jungle, or the land of sand, there were conchs everywhere. The sea demons could quickly improve their strength and soul by killing the conchs and swallowing a drop of blood produced from the conchs In the so-called sage realm, Han Fei saw millions of conchs. There were more than a hundred kinds of conchs. Because this place was too big, Han Fei didnt doubt it. This was a world of big conchs, and the number of big conchs was far more than what Yu Fa could see! Oh my god, are there conchs everywhere? Of course, there was no free lunch in the world. Those who got the real benefits would also encounter risks. After the essence blood of these big conchs was absorbed into the body, it didnt seem to be digested or absorbed immediately. As a result, some of the Half-Mermaids who were hunting the big conchs began to fight each other. The total number of those who died in combat or were swallowed by the big conchs was not small at all. There was definitely a 30% casualty rate at least. Theoretically speaking, this number was already very high. After all, you said it was a sage realm but people died after entering it? This was not a sage realm but a secret realm of death! When 1 million people went in and came out, there were only 700,000 people left, and 300,000 had died! However, the sea demons obviously didnt care about this. After all, a million Demonization Realm sea demons had become seven hundred thousand ones in the Sea Demon Realm. This was a good deal! Even Han Fei was very envious. If this news was told to the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island, they would probably rush to explore this secret realm like crazy. Of course, this was what he had sensed from Yu Fas memory. As for the specific situation, he had to see it in person. In Han Feis view, although the benefits there were great, that place was too demonic. The ecological environment of a place full of conchs must have something wrong! Did conchs not eat algae after swallowing spiritual energy? Or had spiritual energy replaced their food? Had most sea creatures forgotten the traditional hunting method? These people were growing rapidly because they had absorbed the essence blood in the conchs. But why was that? How could a creatures essence blood work even better than an ultra-quality spiritual fruit? Was there some special power in the essence blood? Han Fei was speechless. If a drop of essence blood was so useful, it probably contained some power of the Great Dao. But Han Fei wondered, How could a creature that could be killed by a Half-Merman in the Demonization Realm have the power of the Great Dao? It seemed that there were some unknown secrets in it. No matter what, this place could indeed be regarded as a sage realm. This was like a pie falling from the sky. Although the conchs were difficult to kill, the sea demons cultivation speed was improved a lot! Immediately, Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, If such a place cant be used by the human race, I wont allow you sea race to use it! Han Fei had already made up his mind to explore the secret realm first. If he found that secret realm, he would take his men to destroy it first. Otherwise, if this went on, wouldnt the Ten Thousand Demon Valley be full of half-mermaids in the sea demon realm? It could be imagined that if all the Half-Mermaids in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley reached the Sea Demon Realm, what about the Blood Sea Valley? How many Sea Demon Realms and Sea Spirits would be born from the three million ordinary sea demons in the Blood Sea Valley? Heh! Fortunately, Im here. Otherwise, the Scattered Stars Island would be doomed With a thought, Han Fei used the power of his soul to erase a part of Yu Fus memory. After a minute. Yu Fa was woken up from his cultivation. He looked around and was relieved to see that nobody was around. For some reason, Yu Fu felt that he seemed to be dreaming just now. He dreamed of the scene in the sage realm. Yu Fa couldnt help shivering slightly. Although the sage realm was a place where he could grow up, it was still a huge abyss that kept swallowing the lives of Half-Mermaids. There was no free lunch in this world. If you wanted to grow up, you had to pay a price. If you got something, someone would have to give something. Nothing was for free. Yu Fa swore that he must become strong. Only by becoming strong could he survive in this chaotic world. While Yu Fa was still silently making his oath, Han Fei had already quietly drifted out of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. In less than three days, all the three places had been investigated. At first, Han Fei just wanted to see what the hell the new crack was. However, he didnt expect to discover such a big secret. Seeing that Han Fei was swimming out, the old turtle said, Han Fei, you were using the Soul-Attracting Technique just now, werent you? Han Fei said, Of course. Without the Soul-Attracting Art, how would I know where these people went? Why did they suddenly grow up? The old turtle asked, Have you found it? Han Fei said, Yes, but I need to verify it. Han Fei felt that he had to find a way to let Little Black and Little White continue to grow. Now, he couldnt really hide from top powerhouses. Even peak Explorers like the Star Turtle could discover him as long as they paid attention. Indeed, this pure darkness was very suitable for stealth. When Han Fei was 100,000 kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, no one discovered that their base camp had been visited by someone. Taking out the Venerable Token, Han Fei sat on the sea. After a moment, he saw the void flash, and Jinger appeared directly beside him, holding a cup of burning fiery liquor. Han Fei was stunned. Do you like drinking? Jinger said, I was bored waiting! So I went to the Scattered Stars Island and got some food and drink. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Half-Kings are really capricious. She traveled five or six hundred thousand kilometers just to get something to eat? Interesting. Jinger asked, How is it going? What did you find in the sea demons camp? Han Fei shook his head. Whats certain is that there are no Half-Kings. There is one peak-level Venerable, but I dont know if there is only one.. By the way, Jinger, how far is the perception range of your Venerable Token? Jinger was puzzled. This thing can show me the direction. If the Yin-Yang World is not much larger than the Water-Wood World, then no matter where you are, I can perceive your direction. Of course, the further you are, the less accurate the perception will be. If you are more than a million kilometers away, I can only sense which region you are As for where you are exactly, I can clearly sense it only when youre close to me. Han Fei thought for a moment about the Yin-Yang World sea chart hanging in the Marshals Mansion. The sea chart only covered an area of about 3 million kilometers, and the area behind the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was only more than 1 million kilometers. The map didnt mark places like the 36 towns and the level-three fishery. However, the Scattered Stars Island and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley were like two armies confronting each other. They were separated by the middle line between the Scattered Stars Island and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and both parties occupied half of the sea. Therefore, Han Fei could estimate that the 36 towns were right behind the Scattered Stars Island. However, this distance should be more than 2 million kilometers, or even more than 3 million kilometers. It was only because of this that the sea chart in the Marshals Mansion didnt mark the Thirty-Six Towns and the Thousand Star City. Besides, the Thirty-Six Towns were array islands, so they should also have a corresponding defense. Similarly, Han Fei could also guess that the so-called sage realm must be behind the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, near the Wall of Death. Han Fei said, Jinger, Im going to a place thats about 4 million kilometers away. When the time comes, I need you to cross the void and come to me. Han Fei decided that hed better not use Jingers power if he could. Jinger was surprised. So far away? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Is this very far away for you? Jinger shrugged. Yes! It will take at least half an hour even for a Half-King to arrive as quickly as possible. If you want to go there quietly, it will take at least an hour or more, but if you have two hours, you wont be easily discovered. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why? Even Half-Kings are afraid of being discovered? Jinger shook her head slightly. You dont know this. When your speed reaches a certain limit, space will change, and the flow of time will change slightly. When you reach the level of a Half-King, your speed may cause a change in space and time. Thats a dangerous domain. Under normal circumstances, only a King realm powerhouse dares to rush like this. After Jinger explained, the old turtle also said, When your speed reaches a certain limit, the way you travel has changed. Youre no longer just traveling in reality or the void. You can create your own channel in the void. Half-Kings havent reached this level yet, so Jinger didnt lie to you. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath, wondering if the speed that Jinger and the old turtle mentioned was close to the speed of light. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Jinger, can your current speed catch up with the speed of light? When Jinger heard that, she was stunned for a moment and then chuckled. How is it possible? Thats a domain that only kings can touch. Im still far away from it! When I burst out, my peak speed might be one percent of light! Han Fei: . Chapter 1422 - Sea Demon Sage Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei felt that it was not bad to chit-chat with the old turtle and Jinger. He didnt know that Jingers peak speed had reached 1% of light. Han Fei really wanted to count with his fingers. He didnt know what to say. Jingers speed was five or six thousand kilometers per second! Was she really a human being? Seeing that Han Fei was stunned, Jinger couldnt help but say, Hey, hey, hey! Dont equate the distance in the real world with the distance in the void. You should have experienced it yourself. The distance between reality and the void is completely different. Similarly, when you enter the Venerable realm in the future, or even the Half-King realm, you will understand it. Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, I cant understand it now. If my speed is really so fast, can I really travel through time? Maybe I can explain the mystery of the century. However, Han Fei didnt dwell on it. This world was just so magical. In a sense, he was no longer a human. Well, it wouldnt be outrageous to call him a god in the eyes of his former self. He had the Immortal Golden Body, golden blood, and Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. If it werent for the experience along the way, Han Fei would have thought that he was a legendary figure. This was because Jinger had said that if the distance was too far, even if she rushed over at her fastest speed, it would take more than half an hour. The sage realm had a Venerable-level great demon guarding it. If an advanced or peak-level Venerable appeared, no matter how conceited Han Fei was, he would probably be crushed by them. Han Fei said, Youd better go from the teleportation array with me! Jinger was puzzled. What teleportation array? Han Fei said, On this reconnaissance mission, I set up a directional teleportation array, from which we can go to a magical secret realm near the Wall of Death. Upon hearing this, Jinger agreed. It was a good opportunity for her to see what the Yin-Yang World was like with Han Fei. Han Fei extended his hand and pointed, and demonic energy rolled on his body. As a brilliant light bloomed, a hundred-meter-long array appeared in the air. This array was exactly the same as the huge teleportation array that Han Fei had just seen. The Venerables of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley couldnt have imagined that their teleportation array had been completely copied. Looking at the teleportation array, Jinger couldnt help but say, It seems to be very far away indeed. This teleportation array consumes a lot of energy. The Water-Wood World was a place with teleportation arrays everywhere. Jinger was already used to all kinds of teleportation arrays. However, the teleportation array furthest in the Water-Wood World didnt pass 500,000 kilometers. Even the teleportation arrays passing 100,000 kilometers were pathetically few. This was because the longer the distance, the more spiritual energy this teleportation array needed. Under normal circumstances, it wasnt necessary. Han Fei and Jinger entered the teleportation array one after another. Swish! The moment Han Fei appeared, he saw heavy mist around him. Having no time to observe, Han Fei stomped and a defensive barrier appeared around him. Then he opened his mouth and activated the Swallowing Technique, immediately swallowing the demonic energy and energy that he had teleported over. As for some fluctuations in space, Jinger waved her hand and immediately vanished. Jinger said, The disadvantage of the teleportation array is that there were spatial fluctuations here before we came. Someone has noticed this. Lets leave first. Jinger grabbed Han Fei and took a step forward, appearing thousands of kilometers away. Then, the mist covered them, and no one could find them again. About twenty seconds after Han Fei and Jinger left, a figure swept out of the void. Huh? The sea demon Venerable looked around and murmured, Did I sense it wrong? Having avoided the sea demon Venerables pursuit, Han Fei swam away with the black-mist body again, while Jinger just watched the show and didnt intervene. He took Jinger with him just in case. Otherwise, with such a strong master by his side, what was the difference if he didnt use her? After only half an hour, Han Fei, who was slowly moving on the bottom of the sea, found the huge crack. However, what surprised Han Fei was that the huge crack he found was actually on the seal on the Wall of Death. F*ck, is the so-called sage realm really inside the Wall of Death? Han Fei frowned slightly. From Yu Fas memory, probably because of the limitation of his strength, he couldnt find the existence of the invisible seal on the Wall of Death. After all, from the outside, this huge crack looked like a crack from the sky to the ground. As for why there was this crack and what was behind the crack, they might think about it, but they probably wouldnt get an answer. At this moment, Han Fei found another Venerable sitting next to the crack. This person had three big spears erected on his back, which looked like three black bones. They should be related to his original body. The old turtle said, An advanced Venerable. It seems that youve found the right place. Han Fei, however, didnt feel happy because of this. He had found the place, which meant that many sea demons were still in the middle of a trial. It also meant that this place was continuously supplying Sea Demon Realm soldiers to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Buzz! The crack trembled, and Han Fei saw a Half-Merman walk out. Judging from his strength, he had just entered the Sea Demon Realm. When the Half-Merman saw the Venerable, he immediately said respectfully, Master Mo. OK! Go a thousand kilometers to the west. Wait there. Yes, my lord. The Half-Merman immediately agreed, lowered his head, and went west. Hearing this, Han Fei quietly tailed them and waited for a moment. Finally, a thousand kilometers away, he found a place blocked by an invisible seal, and the fog and storm couldnt reach here. At a glance, there were more than 800 sea demon-realm half-mermen and 16 half-mermen who had just entered the sea spirit realm. In front of this group of people was a familiar face. Han Fei remembered from Yu Fas memory that this was the Yin Ge that had been suppressed under the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for more than 1,800 years. Looking at it in person, the old turtle said, He has just become an intermediate Venerable. Looking at the more than 800 sea demon-realm half-mermen who were consolidating their strength, Han Fei said coldly, I want to go in. The old turtle couldnt help but ask, What can you do in there? Attack hundreds of thousands of them alone? Han Fei sneered. Entering it doesnt mean I have to kill the enemies. Only by entering it can I know what the secret is, and how the Scattered Stars Island should deal with it. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He was still curious about what the hell those big conchs were. If their essence blood could allow ordinary sea demons to quickly improve their realm, it would be fine, but Blue Feather and other great demons at the Dao Seeking realm could also go in to improve their strength. Blue Feather had even become a Venerable, and Chixue Huan had transcended the tribulation. There must be something behind this. Ignoring the hundreds of people on the Yin Ges side, Han Fei returned to the crack again. As the saying went, eliminate the weeds at the root. To become a king didnt mean that he had to solve everything alone. Otherwise, wouldnt he be exhausted to death? With the help of the night and the fog, Han Fei hid by the crack. If he went in rashly, it would cause a spatial vibration. The Venerable was not an idiot and would definitely find out that something was wrong. According to the number of sea demons, at least a few people would come out of the sage realm every day, right? Otherwise, the Scattered Stars Island wouldnt need to be afraid, and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley wouldnt have owned 50,000 sea demon-realm half-mermen in just a few years. Sure enough, after Han Fei only stared for about two hours, the dark crack trembled, and three people came out in a row. Han Fei took the opportunity to brush past the three of them, and with his mist body, he slipped into the so-called sage realm. Perhaps the Sea Demon Venerable was used to seeing people coming out, so he ignored these people and was focused on cultivating, so he didnt notice Han Fei. Swish ~ The scene in front of him changed, and Han Fei felt more than ten times the gravity. Such a little gravity had almost no effect on him now. The world in front of him was an undersea reef area. Most of the reefs were covered by algae and sea anemones. Han Fei saw a big green conch chewing on a broadleaf algae dozens of meters long. However, what made him a little speechless was that this conch actually had three mouths. Han Fei was stunned. He had heard of Nine-Headed Snake, Nine-Tailed Fox, but not Three-Mouthed Conch. This creature really refreshed his worldview. Han Fei was surprised. Oh, its eating! I thought these big conchs also depend on photosynthesis Han Fei certainly wouldnt take a mere conch seriously. He stepped to the conch, and information popped up in his eyes. Three-Layered Demonic Conch Green conchs unique to the Conch Sea. Its contaminated with the corrosive blood of king-level creatures, causing its body to mutate and transform into a Demon Conch. This conch has three mouths, which are respectively for soul absorbing, blood sucking, and spirit swallowing. Its defense is extremely strong. Remember to kill it as quickly as possible in combat. 58 Rare 15,924 Points Eating its corrosive blood is very easy for the body to mutate, causing the bloodline to awaken. Corrosive Blood Corrosive Blood can corrode the foundation and spiritual heritage. Dont eat it. Han Feis pupils were constricted when he saw the information. Contaminated by the corrosive blood of king-level creatures? No wonder, no wonder these sea monsters could grow so quickly. It turned out that all of them had taken a Kings contaminated blood, which helped them quickly improve their strength. Son of a b * tch Han Fei cursed secretly, thinking that the king of the Sea Demon Royal City was really tough. He seemed to be willing to do anything to destroy the human race. All of a sudden, Han Fei felt that there was a force trying to draw him away. Then he saw that the Three-Layered Demonic Conch with a green shell was sucking at him crazily with its three conch mouths. Bang! Han Fei slapped it and smashed it. Absorb my ass! Dont you know what level you are at? How dare you absorb me! The old turtle couldnt help but ask, Why are you angry at a conch? Han Fei said fiercely, Because it is no longer a pure conch.. Chapter 1423 - Conch Sea Chapter 1423: Conch Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The big conch was smashed to pieces by Han Fei. Han Fei reached out and a bubbling blood drop appeared in front of him. Han Fei frowned. This drop of blood was dark green, very different from ordinary red blood. Not only did it have a sweet aroma, but there was also a pounding sound in the blood drop, like the sound of a heart beating. When Han Fei picked up the drop of blood, the dark green blood tried to touch Han Feis skin. However, knowing that it was corrosive blood, Han Fei certainly wouldnt let it. Han Fei reached out and grabbed a mass of water, wrapping the drop of blood. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, do you know what this is? The old turtle was lost for words. Do you think Im omnipotent? Im not a god. This is just a drop of dark green essence blood. In this vast sea, there are at least 80,000 kinds of creatures with this color of blood. How can I guess? Huh? Wait The old turtle had just finished complaining when he suddenly said, Something is wrong. This drop of blood contains so much blood Qi! Such surging blood Qi is simply a great tonic for those little sea demons in the Demonization Realm. Its no wonder their strength has improved greatly. Han Fei said leisurely, So? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, In order to achieve this effect, one has to have the blood of a Half-Venerable demon at least. Han Fei said leisurely again, However, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley has already created 50,000 sea demon Half-Mermen. Here, as far as I can perceive, there are more than a thousand Half-Mermen. And this big conch is even more than sea demons. The old turtle was stunned. After a long time, he said, Why dont you try hunting another conch? Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and a fishing hook appeared in his hand. He threw it casually, and the hook shot through the void like an arrow, instantly catching a big conch ten kilometers away. Crack ~ The big conch didnt even know what was going on, but it felt that it was grabbed in an instant. Then, there was no then. The moment the big conch appeared, Han Fei had already smashed it into pieces. Han Fei didnt know when it started, but when he looked at these creatures, he suddenly felt as if he were looking down at ants. He felt that as long as he issued an order in his heart, they would die. However, Han Fei didnt take it seriously at all. Both he and the old turtle were attracted by a drop of identical dark green blood. Seeing the drop of blood, Han Fei said, It seems that every conch has such a drop of blood. The old turtle paused and said, Try catching one more? Catch a conch further away. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei cast his hook three thousand kilometers away and caught a Sea Spirit Conch. In just a moment, six drops of dark green blood essence had appeared in Han Feis hand. Among them, the blood essence of the Sea Spirit Conch was much more intense than the other drops. At this moment, the old turtle finally said leisurely, You seem to be in serious trouble. Han Fei said indifferently, Judging from the blood drops, they should all be from the same person. And this sea demon secret realm is enough for hundreds of thousands or even millions of people to hunt and grow. This means that there may be millions of such blood spirits. The old turtle nodded and said, Its impossible for anyone below the level of a king to do that, unless its an evil cultivator who specializes in this. Just like the blood pool you saw last time, and the evil cultivators in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City These people are actually the same. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Evil cultivators? The old turtle said, Im almost certain that all the big conchs here are used by a king to absorb power! Although these big conchs are still alive, they cant live long. With or without these sea demons, their lifespan is definitely less than a hundred years Han Fei took a deep breath and said, What if theyre eaten? The old turtle chuckled. This kind of blood is a vitality-snatching tool in the first place. Maybe it can stimulate ones potential and increase ones strength, but this is at the cost of ones own potential and longevity. This kind of reckless digging and using ones own potential will inevitably lead to a crazy decrease in longevity. The faster one cultivates, the faster he will die. Huff! Han Fei suddenly said, The king absorbs these sea demons power through the conchs, but can he take back all these powers? With millions of sea demons supplying power to him, how can the king digest such a huge power? The old turtle said solemnly, You underestimated kings. Queen Life can give birth to a drop of Life Spring Water in a few years at most. However, a drop of Life Spring Water can even extend the life of a Venerable for decades. If an Explorer takes it, it can at least increase his lifespan by a hundred years. Thats the power of a king! Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. F*ck, this explanation seems interesting. Assuming that this so-called sage realm was developed over many years, then it only took a little time to create such a secret realm for a king. The old turtle continued, As for how to take back this power, there are many other ways. For example, the technique that Yu Wendao gave you can ignore the distance of space by offering sacrifices. Also, if this evil technique is the power of the kings Great Dao in the first place Then, he can easily take back these powers. The so-called seal is generally unable to seal the power of the Great Dao, unless one deliberately seals this power. However, if you can seal one or two, can you seal thousands or tens of thousands? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched as he said, According to what you said, isnt this king-level creature a bit too powerful? Are all the kings in the world so strong? The old turtle said disdainfully, What do you think? All those below the king realm are ants. Only after entering the king level can you know what real strength is At least, in this desolate land, the king level is still extremely powerful. Hearing the old turtles words, Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtle seems to look down upon the king realm a little bit. But all those below the king realm are ants reminded him of the scene Luo Xiaobai experienced in the Ideal Palace. Han Fei had already learned from the information that it was the corrosive blood of a king. He chatted with the old turtle because he wanted to figure out the purpose of the king. At this moment, Han Fei had an idea. The Sea Demon Royal City probably wouldnt come for the time being. If it could, this king wouldnt have exploited his million sea demons! If he could make it, he would have come early. With this evil cultivation technique, billions of humans would be doomed! At this moment, all he needed to do was to consume some of his strength to create this sage realm. What was the purpose of him snatching these powers? Han Fei didnt know, but there were several possibilities. Firstly, he wanted to come over, but he couldnt. Therefore, he needed a medium and needed to sacrifice some sea demons. While sacrificing sea demons, he could still increase his strength and maybe kill humans along the way. The second was that he was at a critical moment of cultivation and needed strength to make a breakthrough. Perhaps there was a third, a fourth However, no matter how many possibilities there were, Han Fei was only interested in whether he could come over or not. Once this kind of evil king came over, it would be a disaster for the human race! While Han Fei and the old turtle were chatting and thinking, he suddenly discovered that something was wrong. Around him, there were at least seven Sea Demon Realms and two Sea Spirit Realms rushing in his direction. Han Fei frowned slightly. What was the meaning of this? How could these little shrimps find him? If it wasnt because they found him, then it was because they sensed the corrosive blood. After all, Han Fei was holding a small blob of corrosive blood in his hand. For these sea demons who were eager to improve their strength, it was definitely a treasure. However, in Han Feis perception, there were actually many sea demons around. Many sea demons didnt conceal the traces of fighting because there were too many Three-Layered Demonic Conchs here. However, only nine sea demons were attracted here. Did the other sea demons not notice him? Han Fei immediately discovered the problem. These nine sea demons were relatively the strongest group of the sea demons around. They were all sea demons who were about to make a breakthrough but didnt intend to go out of the sage realm. About half an hour later, three Half-mermen in the junior Sea Demon Realm rushed over. Han Fei was still in his black mist form and didnt use his real body. When the three of them came over and saw a mass of blood essence floating in the sea, they were stunned. Someone was surprised. Why is there no one here? Someone suddenly said warily, Could it be bait? Since this person can get such a large mass of essence blood, he cant just leave it here. Hearing that, the three of them immediately became vigilant and even fused with their Companion Spirits. After confirming that there was no danger here, the three of them came to Han Fei who had been waiting for a long time. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei activated the Void Lines, and all three of them were hit. Instantly, all of them became living dead. Han Fei controlled the souls of the three of them and suddenly felt a power, which attempted to enter his soul along the Void Lines. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei frowned and controlled their internal organs to explode. Recalling the Void Lines, Han Fei grabbed five drops of corrosive blood from the three of them. Humph! You want to contaminate me? In your dreams. There were only two people in the second wave, one of which was a junior Sea Spirit and the other an intermediate Sea Demon. This time, they didnt even see the few drops of corrosive blood that Han Fei controlled before they were killed on the spot. Same as last time, the corrosive blood intended to contaminate Han Fei. However, the result was obvious. When Han Fei collected another small mass of corrosive blood in his hand, suddenly, he perceived that more than 100 sea demons were rushing towards him at the same time. Han Fei frowned slightly. Could it be that because he had more corrosive blood in his hand that there were more sea demons sensing him? Chapter 1424 - Ambush Chapter 1424: Ambush Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations More and more sea demons were attracted by the Corrosive Blood in Han Feis hand and came over one after another. If Han Fei was slightly weaker, he would have run away. When these people rushed to where Han Fei was, their eyes were red and demonic energy was surging from their bodies. They were even ready to attack. However, all they could see was a mass of corrosive blood. Someone couldnt care less. How many conchs he had to kill to get such a mass of corrosive blood? Immediately, someone reached for it. BAM! Someone had just rushed a hundred meters away from Han Fei and exploded, not even knowing how he died And Han Fei was still observing. He wanted to see how attractive the corrosive blood was to these sea demons. As he expected, almost all the sea demons who came couldnt hold themselves back when they saw the mass of corrosive blood. They were desperately rushing to Han Fei like drug addicts. Bang! Bang! Bang! The brilliant fireworks had exploded dozens of times. Han Fei didnt even move from beginning to end. He only set up a few killing arrays. In less than half an hour, Han Fei had already killed more than a hundred sea demons. Most of them were walking right into the trap. However, there were three half-mermen in the Sea Spirit Realm who were stronger and thus had better self-restraint. Although the corrosive blood was very attractive to them, they still held back, thinking that such a large amount of corrosive blood couldnt have appeared here for no reason. Of course, they couldnt leave even if they wanted to. The Void Lines had already controlled them before they left. In just half an hour, the corrosive blood in Han Feis hand had increased several times. What surprised Han Fei was that as more and more corrosive blood gathered, the power it could unleash was greater too! The surging blood stirred the seawater nearby, which was shivering now and then. Huh? Han Fei was suspicious. Old Yuan, do you think this blood is intelligent? They are trying to break my seal. The old turtle said, I dont know if this blood is intelligent. However, the power of the Great Dao in this blood seems to be gathering. I cant tell if its one drop or two drops, but once its large enough, the power of blood Qi it can unleash will be very strong. Han Fei asked, What if the power of the Great Dao gathers too much? The old turtle pondered for a moment. Dont worry. The king wont be able to come over. However, its entirely possible for his projection to descend. This essence blood is only one kind of energy. Without the support of the original body, even if all the blood essence in this secret realm gathers, the kings projection will eventually disappear in battle after it appears. Han Fei asked, In other words, the king may arrive through the blood essence? Even if its a projection, its still a kings projection No! The old turtle retorted, You cant say that. A kings projection doesnt necessarily have the strength of a king. Your world probably cant accommodate a king. Even if he can come over, can he leave this secret realm? Han Fei grinned. That makes sense. The Yin-Yang World was watched by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Ren Tianfei had warned him with a fish skin map when he was in the level-three fishery. If a sea demon king could ignore the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, the Yin-Yang World would have long been destroyed. Why would he still wait? Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. He felt that in the distance, there was a force attracting him. And the blob of corrosive blood in his hand, like a magnetic iron, could feel the power. It was indeed an attraction power, which could be observed through the blood essence dynamics. Releasing his perception, Han Fei found that there was nothing unusual eight thousand kilometers away At most, some scattered half-mermen were hunting and fighting the big conchs. He had to admit that the power limitation of this so-called Sea Demon Sacred Realm was too low. It wasnt like the kind of dangerous secret realm at all. His perception was completely unrestricted and could directly sweep more than 8,000 kilometers! Buzz! Han Fei flew away. These sea demons were too scattered. If he killed them one by one, it would waste his time, which couldnt solve the problem at all. Even if he had the ability to kill these hundreds of thousands of people who had dispersed, what if the three million ordinary Inferior Man-Fish from the Blood Sea Valley came over? Would he come to kill them again? Therefore, when the corrosive blood stirred, Han Feis first thought was to find the source and kill him. A king-level creature was sealed in the Wall of Death. There must be some medium helping him interfere with the internal affairs of the Yin-Yang World, right? After a while, Han Fei was more than ten thousand kilometers away. At this moment, he was flying across a sea of sand. The big conchs here were of different species. The big conchs here were called the Sand Gate Demonic Conchs, and their strength was generally at the peak-level of Sea Demon or even Sea Spirit. Therefore, there were fewer sea demons in this area. Han Fei casually killed two of them and found that the corrosive blood was the same, except that it had more intense Blood Qi than the previous ones. After another 6,000 kilometers, Han Fei passed a sea anemone tentacle area, a coral area, and a mud pool What was worth mentioning was that the conchs in the mud were called Snake Conchs. There was a big snake in the conch, and its shell was buried in the soil. This place looked like the Ten Thousand Snake Cave and was extremely creepy. A world full of strange conchs? Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, I didnt know that conchs could look like this! As he walked, Han Fei accumulated more and more corrosive blood. He killed one after another. Along the way, he killed as many as 200 strange conchs. Han Fei felt that the blob of corrosive blood in his hand was already enough to upgrade an Explorer. Of course, that was on the premise that this Explorer dared to eat it. After a while, Han Fei saw that in the pitch-black sea area, there were some conchs with transparent carapace floating in the water like jellyfish. Suddenly, Han Fei perceived three figures. Huh? Qiannian Ying, Hailv Changfeng, and Hai Xinlan? Coincidentally, Han Fei knew all three of them. They were the remaining three of the Eight Wings of Blue Feather. In the battle at the Sea of Pearls, Han Fei didnt see these people. He thought they had died long ago. Who knew that they would appear here? At this moment, the three of them were sitting facing each other in a triangle. In the middle of the three of them, there was a dark green large cocoon, on which Blood Qi were oscillating. The three of them seemed to be holding some sort of ritual. Han Feis expression changed slightly. Apart from Qiannian Ying who had long reached the Dao-Seeking realm, both Hailv Changfeng and Hai Xinlan had already broken through to the Dao Seeking realm. At this moment, it seemed that Qiannian Ying had reached the advanced Dao Seeking realm. Hailv Changfeng and Hai Xinlan were in the intermediate Dao Seeking realm. The three of them had grown so fast! It could be seen that they had benefited a lot from the so-called sage realm. Han Fei quickly approached. With his strength, even if he was within a hundred meters of these three people, it was impossible for them to discover him. With this in mind, Han Fei forcibly sealed the aura of the corrosive blood in his hand and really came within a hundred meters of these three people. Sweeping his perception over, Han Fei found that there seemed to be a figure in the big cocoon. Not good! These b * stards definitely arent doing something good. Han Feis first reaction was to kill these people and stop the weird ritual. However, the old turtle suddenly shouted, Not good! Weve been tricked! Retreat! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. Ive been hiding well all the way here. When was I tricked? Of course, Han Fei chose to retreat without hesitation. Although the old turtle was almost a useless turtle now, its life level was still different. Buzz In all directions, dark green walls rose. Even with Han Feis speed, he couldnt be faster than these walls. Star Teleportation! The speed of this light array was like the six-gate array of the Hexagon Starfish, extremely fast. However, the Star Teleportation Technique was specifically used to break such an array. Han Fei didnt panic. Bang Boom But when Han Fei was about to twist the space, the large mass of corrosive blood in his hand exploded with a bang. The terrifying power directly blew up the distorted space. Han Fei was blown a thousand meters away and missed the chance to escape. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei felt that ten thousand times the gravity had fallen on him, making his body sink and fall directly to the bottom of the sea. Kill! Qiannian Ying, Hailv Changfeng, and Hai Xinlan had already attacked. Wither ~ Sea Kings Soul Breaking Strike. Water Path Twining Technique! The attacks of these three people instantly fell on Han Fei. This shocked Han Fei! By logic, these three people couldnt even see him, let alone attack him. However, although it was unexpected, Qiannian Yings time law hadnt reached the level of Great Dao yet, so it couldnt shake him at all. The power of time was directly sucked up by the Time Ring. Hailv Changfeng launched a terrifying attack at Han Feis soul with his single horn. Even under this 10,000-time gravity, Han Fei still stabbed back with the God Scaring Spike. Crack! With a bang, the sound of soul cracking sounded. Under the God Scaring Stab, how could Hailv Changfeng withstand it with the strength of an intermediate Dao Seeker? Han Fei could easily kill Hailv Changfeng with a single blow now. He must be dreaming to kill Han Fei with a soul attack. Hailv Changfengs head exploded in an instant, scaring Qiannian Ying and Hai Xinlan away. Qiannian Ying shouted, Not good, this persons strength is beyond our imagination. My time technique is completely ineffective. While retreating, Hai Xinlan put her hands together. Han Fei felt that the surrounding seawater turned into seawater spears, darting at him frantically. Clang, Clang, Clang, Clang While the two of them were shocked, Han Fei turned into a humanoid shadow and smiled. Why? It took you so much effort to tie me up, but this is all youve got? Chapter 1425 - Black Evil Conch King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Qiannian Ying and Hai Xinlan couldnt see Han Fei at all. Even if Han Fei had turned into a human form, they could only feel the existence of a person not far away from them through the flow of seawater. However, no matter how they observed with their naked eyes, they could perceive no one, even if the person was already standing in front of them. Besides, from the attack just now, the two of them knew that this was not something they could handle at all. The two of them simply ignored the remains of Hailv Changfeng and began to retreat as fast as they could. Fortunately, there was 10,000 times the gravity here! Otherwise, they wouldnt know how to run. Roar! Suddenly, there seemed to be a dragon roar. The terrifying roar was none other than the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Under this roar, the two of them were bleeding from their seven orifices. Their heads were dizzy and they fell to the bottom of the sea. Before they realized what was going on, the Void Lines had already caught them. The moment Han Fei controlled them, he suddenly felt a strong force trying to catch him through the Void Lines. Hmph! Han Fei immediately released the Void Lines. Ten Thousand Knives in One! Han Fei raised his hand, and the Infinity Water ignored gravity and swept past Qiannian Ying and Hai Xinlan in the blink of an eye. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! In the blink of an eye, the two of them were minced and dying. It would only take one breath for Han Fei to mince them. However, something shocking happened! After three explosions, Qiannian Ying, Hai Xinlan, and the dead Hailv Changfeng were blown to dust. This was different from self-detonation! The self-destruction of an advanced Dao Seeking powerhouse could be described as terrifying. Its power was no weaker than that of his Million Knife Art. However, these three people were blown to pieces by an external force. At this moment, in Han Feis eyes, the souls and flesh that the three people exploded into were swallowed by the dark green cocoon. In the sea, a heavy voice suddenly echoed. Um! Youre not a sea demon, are you? I smell human breath. Hiss! Han Fei didnt respond, but Snowmourne appeared in his hand. He struck out with all his strength and slashed at the big cocoon. In front of the big cocoon, layers of invisible carapace appeared. Ka ka ka ~ After breaking 32 invisible carapace barriers in a row, Han Feis attack was blocked. Huh? The big cocoon was puzzled and said in surprise, A Human Venerable? No, you arent a Venerable. I will definitely know if a Venerable enters this realm. It seems that you are still an Explorer. Han Fei still didnt respond, but said in his heart, Old Yuan, didnt you say that the king couldnt come over? Whats going on here? The old turtle said leisurely, Why are you panicking? If it could have come over, it would have done so long ago. What the hell is this thing? You should feel it out first. Han Fei finally said, Oh? So youre the king of the Sea Demon Royal City? The big cocoon was silent for two seconds. Dont you panic at all? Do you think you can survive under my hands? Han Fei grinned. Its not up to you whether or not I can survive. If your true self is here, Ill admit it. The problem is, is your true self here? Come out of this cocoon if you have the ability! It was not the first time Han Fei had faced a king. When he was with Queen Life, he didnt have any embarrassment or fear. He had even challenged the White Armor Emperor and almost equaled them. Now, he hadnt even seen this evil king, and the other party only sent three cannon fodder to attack him? They werent even able to withstand a single slap of his. The only thing he couldnt see clearly was the big cocoon in front of him! Han Fei bet that it was at most a projection. Han Fei was no longer the Hanging Fisher he was when Xia Xiaochan was taken away. Now, with Han Feis combat power, he dared to fight even Chun Huangdians projection, not to mention the projection of this evil king who had been sealed in the Wall of Death for countless years The big cocoon began to tremble slightly after hearing Han Feis words. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers and activated the Heavenly Luck Technique. It seemed that the big cocoon was indeed a threat to him. In his heart, the old turtle shouted, Why dont you try breaking this seal? The sea conchs within thousands of kilometers are all breaking. A massive amount of blood essence is gathering. Unlike Han Fei, this evil king might be able to block Han Feis perception with the seal set up by Qiannian Ying and the others. However, he never thought that there would be an ancient turtle in Han Feis body. Its soul realm was even higher than that of a king. As soon as the big cocoon took a move, the old turtle had already noticed him. Han Fei scanned the seal with his perception. If he guessed right, this evil kings technique was a bit similar to Master Hexagons Six-Gate Array. His speed was extremely fast and his defense was extremely high! Han Fei thought, instead of spending time attacking it, he might as well try to kill this big cocoon! Buzz! In the sea, a white mist appeared out of nowhere. It was his white-mist body that Han Fei hid in Forge the Universe. However, after the white-mist body appeared, Han Fei didnt choose to fuse with it. The white-mist body transformed into a human and waved his hand, and the Embroidery Needle appeared in his hand. The black-mist body was holding Snowmourne, and the white-mist body was holding the Embroidery Needle. Seeing the two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, the big cocoon trembled even harder. Two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? It seems that you have an extraordinary status in the human race! You can unleash the combat power of a Venerable when youre only an Explorer? If youre not the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, then you must be from a top family in the Thousand Star City. People from the Chu Sect wont come here! Cao Family Are you from the Cao Family? Guess my ass Han Fei thought to himself, This king knows about the Thousand Star City! It seems that he has interacted with these families before. In that case, Han Fei had an idea. He activated the absorption technique and swallowed all the surrounding energy. Beast King Technique. The Draw. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks! Ten Thousand Knives in One! In an instant, Han Fei launched an attack. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei didnt believe it. It was just a projection, and it was a large cocoon created by three mere Dao Seekers. How strong could it be? Han Fei stepped out, and the Law of Gravity descended, directly offsetting seventy to eighty percent of the gravity. The big cocoon was surprised again. Um! Its indeed the Cao Familys Swallowing Technique, but you actually tried to block my way with the power of law? Boy, are you looking for death? Crack Boom Han Fei felt that the Law of Gravity around him was instantly crushed. Han Feis muscles tightened as he activated the Dao Seed. All laws forbidden in this space. Shua! Han Fei felt that the gravity was instantly gone. How is that possible? The big cocoon trembled crazily, trying to perform another great technique However, Han Fei had already activated the Draw Technique, and the hundred-foot-long saber torrents that looked like tornadoes were also rushing at him frantically. The invisible barrier rose again, and the shields were broken one after another. In an instant, more than 50 layers were broken. Han Fei could feel that the dark green color on the big cocoon was fading and becoming lighter! Han Fei couldnt help sneering. Ive told you. You want to keep me here? Unless you come in person. Otherwise, who do you think you are? Bang! Bang! Bang! The white-mist body waved his hands and the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks fell crazily. In the hands of the black-mist body, two hammers appeared, and the Hundred War Divine Hammer blasted out. Knock, knock, knock! Clang! Clang! Clang! Without using any techniques, Han Fei only used his physique, which was terrifyingly strong. In terms of strength alone, he could easily tear a junior Venerable apart. The big cocoon was shattering one layer after another. After only a few seconds, the invisible shield was broken through a hundred layers, and dozens of cracks appeared on the big cocoon. The big cocoon stopped speaking. At this moment, corrosive blood was already gathering crazily from all directions. Clang! Clang! Clang! After a round of bashing with the Hundred War Divine Hammer, the dark green cocoon was already full of cracks, and its surface was already dim. The Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks hadnt stopped yet, and Han Fei had hit 500-Layered Waves in the Furious Sea. Crack! Suddenly, Han Fei smashed a hole in the big cocoon. Through this hole, Han Fei saw a big black conch. But this big conch was different from all the sea conches Han Fei had seen. This big conch had a total of six layers, and on each layer, there were 24 sharp blades that looked like bone spurs, extremely shiny, like newly sharpened blades. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Black Evil Conch King (Weak) An ancient creature that has been sleeping for millions of years, tempered by the heavens and earth. Its defense is astonishing. Its blades can cut the hardest crystals. This conch has no real body and complete information cant be obtained. 85 Ancient Fierce Beast ??? ??? It can significantly increase blood Qi and mutate the body. None Han Fei was relieved to see the information. It was indeed a projection. Although it was a projection in the intermediate Venerable realm, it was probably because the ritual hadnt been completed, or the people who held the ritual were too weak. Anyway, even if this was only a projection, he was very strong. Han Fei felt that he might not be able to beat him. Buzz! Han Fei rushed to the edge of the seal and activated the Sacrificing Punch, intending to escape. The Black Evil Conch King chuckled and said, Well! Youre right. My real body cant come over, but this sage realm was created by me. I can ban all creatures here, including spiritual energy and energy.. How can you escape? Chapter 1426 - Fight the King Chapter 1426: Fight the King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Rumble! Although Han Feis Sacrificing Punch, which was launched at such a high speed, failed to break the seal, it did dim it. The seal was full of cracks. But even in this state, Han Fei didnt combine his two bodies. After all, once he did it, if both his bodies were killed by the other party, who could he cry to? Han Fei shouted, Explode! The Infinity Water suddenly exploded. The terrifying power swept the entire seal. The ground outside the seal was shaking, which stretched for thousands of kilometers, and the seabed had sunken dozens of meters. Crack! With a sound like glass shattering, the dark green seal was directly blown through by Han Fei. Huh? The Black Evil Conch King exclaimed in surprise, as if he didnt expect that his seal would be broken so easily. Although this seal wasnt set by him, it was made with his own power. How could it be broken so easily? Besides, to the Black Evil Conch Kings surprise, Han Fei didnt break his seal with some magical technique, but with pure strength! What kind of physique could have such terrifying power? The Black Evil Conch King thought that in terms of pure strength, the person in front of him was at least an advanced Venerable. This was completely unreasonable! On the path of cultivation, although there was still a gap in the same realm, how could there be anyone who could cross such a large realm? The Black Evil Conch King was shocked and roared, Do you walk the path of becoming a king with physique? At this moment, Han Fei had no time to answer the Black Evil Conch King. No matter what, this was a king. Even if it was just a projection, it had the strength of an intermediate Venerable. Furthermore, this intermediate Venerable was different from other intermediate Venerables. His true body was a king! This was like Han Fei lowering his realm to the Sea Spirit realm. Although he was in the Sea Spirit realm, he had seen the scenery of the Explorer realm and knew the abilities of the Explorer realm. This kind of knowledge was the biggest chasm between the enemy and him! Even if Han Fei could try beating him, there was really no need to fight this battle. What was the point of fighting him to the death? He was risking his life, while the other party was using his projection. It wouldnt be worthwhile for him to fight him. Just now, the Black Evil Conch King had said that this was a secret realm he created. It could be said that the million conches here were all his energy. Everything here could be used by the Black Evil Conch King. When the old turtle said that the surrounding conchs had died in batches, and when Han Fei saw the blood of corrosion swarming over, he knew that it was all true. Not only was his enemy strong, but he also had inexhaustible energy and demonic Qi. If it were someone else, even if that person was an advanced Venerable, who was stronger than the projection of the Black Evil Conch King, it was impossible for him to escape from this world. Huff! Han Fei ran and tried to absorb the energy around him with the Swallowing Technique. However, he certainly couldnt absorb it! The projection of the Black Evil Conch King descended, and Han Feis perception range dropped from 8,000 kilometers to a range that could only be controlled by vision. Fortunately, Han Fei still knew where he came from and where he should run. However, at this moment, the speed of the Black Evil Conch King was not slow at all. He was an intermediate Venerable, a kings projection. It would be outrageous if he was slower than him. Of course, as he chased Han Fei, the Black Evil Conch King was dumbfounded himself. What the hell is this? Is the speed of a peak-level Explorer so fast? This person is so fast that he has entered the realm of real and fake. This is a speed domain that only a king can grasp. How did this mere Explorer do it? The Black Evil Conch King said, In my world, your Cao Familys absorbing technique is useless. Everything here was created by me. Offer your body to me, and I can spare your life. Swish ~ The twin bodies immediately split up and fled in two directions. The white-mist body cursed, Who do you think you are? Youre just a king who cant come out. How can you subdue me with a projection? In an instant, the twins had already separated. They ran blindly, not walking towards the exit. Avatar? The Black Evil Conch King sneered. Um, so its just a combat skill. In my sage realm, so what if you have thousands of clones? Do you think I cant use this technique? Buzz! When Han Fei passed by some big conchs, these big conchs inexplicably died. Obviously, he felt that vitality, soul bodies, and corrosive blood, as well as some special power were fusing quickly, and a new Black Evil Conch King was born. Han Fei bared his teeth. This is too f*cking outrageous! At this speed, wouldnt he be able to have as many clones as he wanted? The old turtle said, I think you can fight him. You have a lot of resources. If you fight a war of attrition, the space he created will collapse. Han Fei still didnt stop. I know. From the power he showed, I know. But those are all the resources I worked so hard to get. Why should I waste them here? What Han Fei really feared was not the strength of the Black Evil Conch King, but the ability of a king. Besides, in his opinion, this battle was not worth it. Therefore, if it was possible, Han Fei was not willing to fight. But soon after the old turtle proposed, Han Fei saw another two dark green barriers blocking his way. Not just that, in front of the two barriers, there were also two projections of the Black Evil Conch King. F*ck, seriously? Four projections? The old turtle explained, Theyre not projections. Hes extracting the power of those demonic conchs and creating clones with their power and the blood essence he hid in the conchs Each clone needs a large amount of vitality, energy, demonic energy, and ownerless souls to support. Well, how should I put it? At least, you wont be able to escape for the time being. Han Feis face was black. Four Black Evil Conch Kings had appeared. They were determined to kill him! However, how could Han Fei surrender? He had experienced thousands of hardships but ended up killed by a mere projection? How could he accept it? I hate projection. You kings always think that youre high and mighty and treat others like ants. You think a projection can decide the outcome of the battle? Today, Im going to fight you, the so-called king. Roar! Han Fei attacked, and the white-mist body suddenly pulled out Snowmourne. For a moment, wherever it passed, it froze. The white-mist body was extremely cold. With the help of Snowmourne, the ice power went further. As soon as the white-mist body brandished the Snowmourne, dazzling silver light shone. However, the Black Evil Conch King rammed at Han Fei with its carapace. At the same time, the sword light poured out with 10,000 times the gravity. Han Fei dove directly into an undersea stone pit. And the other clone of the Black Evil Conch King had already arrived. Its six-layered conch shell spun at a high speed with a shadow of a thousand feet long, cutting off the seawater and pouncing at Han Fei. All laws forbidden in this space. After Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, the thousand-meter-long rotating knife shadow of the Black Evil Conch King suddenly became more than 300 feet, shrinking dozens of times. But even so, the terrifying knife light swept in front of Han Fei. Han Fei had already thought it through. If he was defeated and his body was shattered, he would turn into mist. Then, his twin bodies would fuse and run away first. However Clang Crack! Clank, Clank, Clank Two different sounds rang at the same time. On one side, the shell of the Black Evil Conch King that Han Fei hit was cracked by Snowmourne. Immediately afterward, the power of ice directly froze him into a large ice block. The Kings clone was smashed to the bottom of the sea by Han Feis sword. With a bang, ripples spread out, and an explosive force swept out for thousands of kilometers. Within five hundred kilometers, all lives were crushed. On the other side, Han Fei was cut by the Black Evil Conch King. The six rounds of extremely sharp knife wheels felt like they could cut seawater into pieces, but when they cut Han Fei, they stuck. It seemed that Han Fei was cut into pieces. His flesh and blood were cut apart, but in the end, his body was not severed. Bang! Like a nuclear bomb, Han Fei was sent hundreds of kilometers away, his body tumbling at the bottom of the sea. Han Fei thought to himself, Its too uncomfortable to roll like this! So, his white-mist body turned into a big rolling white ball and rammed at the frozen clone of the Black Evil Conch King at a terrifying speed. The Black Evil Conch King was stunned. Even if his Dao had been broken, how could his pure rotation power be blocked by a peak-level Explorer? The Black Evil Conch King was quite confused. Youve mastered an Indestructible Golden Body? Han Fei chuckled. Well! I almost forgot about that. Fine, since youve found out, come and fight me another three thousand rounds. Han Fei knocked the frozen Black Evil Conch King away, and the latter rammed at him with the conch shell. With a bang, both of them were sent flying. However, when the ice was broken, Han Fei saw that the shell of the Black Conch King was being repaired. In all directions, a large amount of dark green corrosive blood was gathering. The Black Evil Conch King said in a dull and disdainful voice, Human, Ive never seen anyone as talented as you. But even so, what can you do in my world? Damn you! The white-mist body shook, and two more heads grew on Han Feis neck, followed by four more arms. Bang! Bang! Bang! Anyway, his mist body could transform at will. He grew three heads and six arms out, and the Invincible Fist was punched at the two king clones. Terrifying energy burst out. Countless creatures were killed in the so-called sea demon sage realm in such a battle. Han Fei shouted, Come on, Id like to see how many conchs you are going to sacrifice to maintain the consumption of your four clones! Chapter 1427 - : I Bet Your Bone Is Not Harder than Mine Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was furious. You wont let me go? Fine, then kill me! If he guessed right, the law of gravity was the law of the Black Evil Conch King. Therefore, in a few seconds, Han Fei was at a disadvantage. If it werent for the fact that his Dao Seed could bewilder and break through this Great Dao, he probably wouldve been beaten to a pulp by this king This time, Han Fei didnt let his twin bodies run in two opposite directions. His black-mist body had been exposed. Faced with a king-level expert, even if the kings strength was weakened, it was impossible for him not to discover it. In that case, he should be able to fight another battle by fusing the twin bodies! After fusing them, his strength doubled. In addition to his understanding of spiritual energy disassembling, he could use all the secret techniques. None of the four projections could stop him. The Black Evil Conch Kingg was speechless. Was the Yin-Yang World really so powerful now? Were the strong masters of human beings already so strong? Although the Black Evil Conch King didnt know the Twin God Technique, he knew that it was definitely an ultimate technique. Just from the fact that the two bodies were almost identical and both had the combat power of a Venerable, he knew that the two bodies were both the original body. Also, the black shadow-body couldnt be seen with the naked eye and could only be detected through perception. If he wasnt careful, he would miss it. He didnt know how Han Fei could have such a strange ability. Besides, he had just neglected one thing: this person didnt use spiritual energy at all, but demonic energy. The other party didnt only use demonic energy, but his demonic energy was also f*cking endless! This sage realm was built by him, and this space followed his will. Therefore, the Black Evil Conch King said that it was impossible for Han Fei to escape this world Of course, all the big conches here were trained by the Black Evil Conch King. As long as he was willing, Han Fei couldnt absorb any energy or spiritual energy from here. Once an Explorer or a Venerable lost their source of energy or spiritual energy, once their storage was exhausted, all that was left was physical strength. Han Fei, on the other hand, was full of spiritual energy as if he had just taken a bomb. He even activated his secret technique and almost killed one of his clones. Logically speaking, Han Fei couldnt support such violent outbursts at all. However? Han Feis fist shot out like a shadow, the golden light was endless, dazzling, and swept across dozens of kilometers. Each punch contained more than 2,000 waves of power. Who the f*ck could resist him? With the Great Dao banned, even if he was a king, he wouldnt be able to defeat Han Fei as an intermediate Venerable! As for the power of the Great Dao that Han Fei controlled: it was to seal the space? The Black Evil Conch King didnt suspect much. Needless to say, this Great Dao was very powerful. To be able to grasp the power of this Great Dao at the Explorer level, this was why the Black Conch King had to kill Han Fei. If Han Fei was allowed to grow, there would be a disaster in the future! At this moment, the Black Evil Conch King seemed to understand that in the face of a body refiner like Han Fei, he couldnt be killed by sheer numbers! Han Fei ran and bombarded the enemy with ultra nuclear bombs one after another. He didnt care if he could really hurt the Black Evil Conch King! Anyway, this energy needed to be consumed. So, wouldnt it be perfect to kill two birds with one stone by attacking the enemy while destroying the secret realm? Almost every punch Han Fei made consumed a large amount of energy and corrosive blood of the Black Conch King. The Black Conch King was even weakening, and it was obvious. After all, the supply of corrosive blood wasnt very fast. But as they bombarded each other, Han Feis heart suddenly trembled, because he found that the figures of the Black Conch King were overlapping. F*ck Are you finally fusing your projections? Han Fei looked solemn. If he guessed right, the two clones had begun to fuse. Sure enough, after only one second, although the Black Evil Conch King consumed a lot of energy and corrosive blood, the two bodies combined into one. On the other side, the other projections of Black Evil Conch King did the same. Han Feis face turned dark again. At this time, the old turtle said, This evil king is crazy. He locked down the area within 5,000 kilometers and detonated all the big conchs and sea demons in this area. In order to kill you, he wants to improve his realm. Seriously? Im just an Explorer. Is it necessary? The old turtle said leisurely, Do you think youre just an ordinary Explorer? Han Fei gritted his teeth. But he doesnt have to consume so much power to hunt me, did he? When Han Fei came, he had a general understanding of this so-called sage realm creature. Five thousand kilometers was a huge area, and there were more than ten thousand conchs and sea demons. However, the Black Evil Conch King had sacrificed them all at once and transformed them into his own power. The old turtle said, Now its all about reserve. You have no choice but to fight. His strength is increasing frantically. Im afraid hes already at the peak of the intermediate level. If this goes on, hell break through to the advanced Venerable realm in a moment. Then, you wont be a match for him at all. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Old Yuan! Do kings only have so many means? The old turtle said leisurely, Thats not a lot! With my judgment, this person has probably just become a king not long ago. Anyway, its definitely not long. His strength is not as strong as any of the three kings on the Water-Wood Worlds side. The reason why you find it difficult to fight is that this is his territory, a world specially created by him. After a minute. The strength of the Black Conch King had clearly increased a lot. Although he hadnt reached the advanced Venerable realm yet, it would be soon. The Black Evil Conch King sneered. Human, die! Fuse. Han Fei was waiting for this moment. Seeing the magnificent black tide sweeping over, Han Fei thought of something and fused his twin bodies. They were only ten thousand kilometers away, but in a flash, the two became one, and Han Feis strength suddenly soared. The Black Evil Conch King: The Black Evil Conch King was speechless. F*ck, what kind of divine technique is this? His two bodies fused from thousands of miles away? This person actually revealed his true self? Han Fei thought to himself, Since Ive pretended to be from the Cao Family, Ill just pretend to be Cao Qiu! In Forge the Universe, Han Feis two hundred thousand ultra-quality demonic stones that contained billions of points of demonic energy were dissipating. Shua! Just one second after Han Fei fused his twin bodies, the Black Evil Conch King chased over again. The Black Evil Conch King was not in a hurry either. In front of Han Fei, two projections combined again. This time, even without the old turtle saying anything, Han Fei knew that the Black Conch King could definitely be upgraded to an advanced Venerable. The Black Evil Conch King: Youve given me a lot of surprises. Let me see how far you can run. After only a few seconds, Han Fei saw that the road was blocked again. Han Fei stopped running, looked back, and shrugged. Do you think that you can beat me because you are a king? With a swish, the Black Evil Conch King had already chased over and reached out to grab Han Fei. The terrifying power crushed the void wherever it passed. In Han Feis eyes, demonic energy surged, and two strange arrays appeared in his eyes. Han Fei grabbed with his hand, and a ball of demonic energy dozens of times larger than his body appeared out of nowhere. Hey! Blow you up! Han Fei stepped back a hundred kilometers. Rumble As soon as Han Fei took a step, the violent seawater was squeezed over by a terrifying explosion. Even with such a terrifying explosion, Han Fei only used five billion points of demonic energy, which only consumed ten thousand ultra-quality demonic stones. The explosion this time was exactly the same as when Han Fei blew up the sea demon trading valley outside the Ice God Strait. At that time, the power of the explosion directly crushed half of the city. Within a thousand miles, there was no life. Within 3,000 miles, there was nothing but wasteland. The shock wave produced by the explosion spread out for tens of thousands of miles. The same explosion happened again. The Black Evil Conch King didnt know what to say. F*ck, how much demonic energy did you detonate? I can tolerate the fact that human beings can use demonic energy, but why the f*ck did you take out billions of demonic energy so easily?! After all, the Black Evil Conch King was just a projection. Under such a terrifying explosion, he could protect himself, but he couldnt resist it. If he could, he would be crippled. But even if he didnt block it, the shocking impact still knocked him hundreds of kilometers away. Han Fei was stunned by the blast at such a close distance, but the seal behind him had been broken. Agility of Wind. At this moment, Han Fei activated the Agility of Wind with the power of the explosion and accelerated his speed to the extreme, covering thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. In Han Feis left eye, an array popped up in an instant. The moment this array burst out, another array appeared in Han Feis left eye. Behind him, the Black Evil Conch King roared, Did I let you go? However, Han Fei had already entered the teleportation array. Han Fei had already calculated everything in his heart. Han Fei could feel that during the teleportation, there was a misty glow. However, this didnt affect his running. After all, he had already grabbed the opportunity to escape. Shua! Han Fei suddenly appeared at the entrance of the sea demon sage realm. Ahead, huge cracks were still surfacing in midair. The old turtle said, At least, this crack wasnt created by this king. He doesnt have this ability. This must be because the seal on the Wall of Death was damaged and the big conch took advantage of it. Han Fei charged at the crack. However Shua! A dark green seal suddenly appeared without any warning. Buzz! An array that had been engraved in Han Feis right eye bloomed. To his surprise, the teleportation array appeared again the moment this seal appeared. Shua! As soon as Han Fei entered the teleportation array, the void behind him broke open, and the Black Evil Conch King had already caught up. I told you this is my world. How can you escape? Han Fei felt that a figure followed him into the array. It seemed that the Black Evil Conch King was right behind him. Dong! Pu! ~ Han Fei felt that his back was hit by a heavy hammer, and his flesh and blood exploded. In the misty light of the teleportation array, Han Fei grabbed another mass of demonic energy, which was probably billions of points of demonic energy again. Are you crazy? The Black Evil Conch King was speechless. Does this person want to drag me into the turbulent void with him? Han Fei grinned. I bet your bones are not as hard as mine.. Chapter 1428 - Chaotic Sea Everyone said that his physique was extremely strong, but Han Fei also felt that his physique was extremely strong, so he was very confident in his Indestructible Golden Body. How many times had he suffered to obtain the Indestructible Golden Body? It shouldnt be too much for him to pass through the void turbulence, right? After the Black Evil Conch King chased him into the teleportation array, Han Fei knew that he couldnt get out this time if he didnt try his best. When he took out a tremendous amount of demonic energy from the teleportation array, even the old turtle exclaimed, Han Fei, are you crazy? Han Fei shouted, I can come in, so I can go out too. Conch King, if you cant keep me here this time, lets wait and see. Lets see if you can come out first, or Ill wipe out your Ten Thousand Demon Valley first. Bang! The demonic energy exploded, and the entire void was shattered. Han Fei took a step forward and spun in light. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Chi la! Clang! Clang! Clang! Countless space cracks fell on Han Feis body in an instant. Even though he was wrapped in the invincible golden light, Han Feis body was cut into pieces in an instant. His body was covered in thousands of wounds. As for the tearing from the void and the swallowing from the crack, even if Han Fei could only use the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance and Flash, he couldnt completely block them. When the turbulent currents were trying to strangle him, Han Fei felt that the Demon Purification Pot hummed in his head and trembled slightly. However, the Demon Purification Pot didnt help him escape the sea of misery. Instead, it extended its small vines and grabbed some strange energy from the misty teleportation channel. Han Fei had no time to think about what the Demon Purification Pot was doing. Because the teleportation array was messed up, he had to protect himself first. Han Fei cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself. He looked back, only to see that most of the shell of the Black Evil Conch King was broken in the middle of the glowing mist. After all, it wasnt his true body but just a powerful projection. The attacking power of this turbulent space was much stronger than Han Feis Million Knife Art. It could be said that every void crack could easily kill an Explorer. Han Feis golden body was instantly covered in wounds, not to mention temporary projections of the Black Evil Conch King. Without the energy supply, the Black Evil Conch King could only wait to die. Ka ka ka ~ Bang! When the Black Evil Conch King completely exploded, Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique and flashed out of the turbulent space. Originally, Han Fei just wanted to flash into a normal teleportation path. However, this void twisted, and Han Fei happened to enter a space crack that had just been opened. F*ck! The old turtle was lost for words. Boy, the void cracks here are so dense. What the hell are you doing?! Shua! Han Fei felt that the surrounding spatial turbulence instantly disappeared without a trace. His heart skipped a beat. He wasnt afraid of being swept by the void rift. After all, as long as his golden body was still there, he had plenty of ways to recover. Just the spatial turbulence alone couldnt kill him. However, Han Fei didnt expect that he would leave the teleportation channel. God knew where he had been teleported to. There was nothing around him, which was a bit different from the kind of normal void. Han Fei waved his saber and tried to directly slash open the void. However, this slash didnt cut open the passage. In this dark place, Han Fei felt a little dizzy. Where the hell am I? In his dizziness, Han Fei seemed to see a weird chain appearing in the distant darkness. The old turtle roared, Bastard, take out your Venerable Token now! Han Fei felt that his head was swelling. Hearing what the old turtle said, he immediately took out the Venerable Token. One second, two seconds, three seconds Han Fei felt that the world was spinning, and as it spun, he seemed to see a small silver ball of light flying past. Almost subconsciously, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the small ball of light, only to find that it was a Semi-Divine harpoon. Shua! All of a sudden, space was torn apart, and a huge hand extended from the void. Buzz! Han Fei saw a flash in front of his eyes, and then he saw the puzzled face of Jinger. She asked in surprise, Why did you go to the Chaotic Sea? Ah! Where? Han Fei quickly came back to his senses and looked at Jinger in confusion. The Chaotic Sea? The old turtle once told him about the Chaotic Sea, saying that everyone actually had a sea. After they died, everyone would return to the Chaotic Sea. For example, the Divine Weapons and treasures they refined wouldnt fall out of their bodies after they died, but would stay in places like the Chaotic Sea forever. The old turtle roared, Boy, dont mess around before you grasp the space Dao. Fortunately, you got lost halfway through the teleportation and were very close to Jinger. Otherwise, Jinger wouldnt have been able to find you. Jinger asked solemnly, Han Fei, what happened to you inside? Why did you enter the Chaotic Sea? Thats the kings domain. No one dares enter it before becoming a king. Even I dare not enter the Chaotic Sea completely. How did you enter it? Han Fei shrugged. Well, I accidentally got sucked into the turbulent space. Then, Han Fei raised his hand and looked at the Semi-Divine harpoon in his hand. He had only picked up this ragged harpoon after a trip to the Chaotic Sea? Before Han Fei asked, the old turtle had said, If youre close to someone in the real world, so are you in the Chaotic Sea. So, picking up someones things just means that someone happened to die at this moment. His soul returned to the chaos, and the things inside were scattered, which you accidentally picked up. Han Feis heart did a flip. This was the same logic as the Soul Sea. If two people were close, their spiritual beasts were close in the soul sea too. Unfortunately, Han Fei had no chance to enter the Soul Sea now. He had only seen spiritual beasts, but never a Companion Spirit. The only explanation was that the Companion Spirit might live in another mysterious sea. Huff! Han Fei took a long breath of relief. He was too careless this time. If it werent for Jinger, he might have entered a wrong void. However, he was saved in the end. Han Fei was thinking, should this be counted as one of Jingers three help opportunities. Without thinking further, Han Feis face changed. By the way, Jinger, did anything unusual happen when I came out? Jinger hurriedly said, Of course there is. If it werent for this commotion, I wouldnt have discovered that you actually ran into the Chaotic Sea. Huh? Han Fei asked in surprise, Whats that? Jinger explained, There was a terrifying explosion in the crack channel. The explosion caused a lot of cracks in space within a thousand kilometers. Two Venerables made a move at the same time to stabilize the space, but half of the Half-Mermen in the Sea Demon Realm were killed. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh? Jinger looked at Han Fei. Was it you again? Han Fei said indifferently, What do you mean by it was me again? The sea demon king and I fought for three thousand rounds in the secret realm. If there was no sound at all, how could it be? Jinger: Jinger was speechless. The old turtle was even more disgusted. Fight a king for three thousand rounds? If you hadnt run fast enough, you would have been killed. Han Fei said, Did the Venerables discover us? Jinger said helplessly, You went to the Origin Sea, so they naturally couldnt find you. If it werent for the sudden explosion at the entrance, which caused void cracks all over the sky, if you hadnt taken out my Venerable Token, and if I hadnt happened to be here, you would have probably lost yourself in the Origin Sea. Han Fei was stunned for a long time. Are the consequences of being lost in the Origin Sea serious? Jinger said, I dont know, but I know its not easy for you to come out. The queen once said that its a sea of silence, a place of death, a world after a cultivator dies. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, what do you think? The old turtle said lazily, Its not that exaggerated. The Origin Sea is not a space of death, but its not a world that anyone can enter easily. In fact, if youre strong enough, you can go there to cultivate. But there must be an entrance and an exit. There is a legend that the Origin Sea contains the secret of longevity. Above the king realm, people often explore it, but few gain anything. At least, I have never seen the so-called longevity. When Han Fei heard that Jinger and the old turtle both said that it was a place where only the king realm could know about, he didnt ask too much. Because he still had something more important to do. He had to return to the Scattered Stars Island as quickly as possible. Although the Black Evil Conch King wouldnt be able to come anytime soon, other people could! For example, that Lord Qingliu, a Half-King who would come in a month. Besides, the sage realm was the territory of the Black Evil Conch King. He could easily send a message to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. In any case, the king of the other party had already appeared. Even if the sage realm was created to take the lives of billions of sea demons, no one among the sea demons knew! They thought that the sea demon royal city was about to return, and the king was selfless. At this moment, the millions of sea demons had become the loyal followers of the Black Evil Conch King. It was useless even if he tried to sow discord. In this case, if the Scattered Stars Island wanted to win, they had to make the move first. Han Fei narrowed his eyes with a murderous look. Lets go back to the island.. Chapter 1429 - A Storm Is Coming Chapter 1429: A Storm Is Coming Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he came, Han Fei used the directional teleportation array. Therefore, when he returned, he couldnt just fly back stupidly. After all, no matter how fast he flew, it couldnt compare to the teleportation array. He had practiced arrays for many years and had been honing himself in the Age of Doom for many years. Han Fei could be considered a master of arrays. However, before that, he couldnt do this kind of directional teleportation array that spanned millions of kilometers at once. After all, his previous realm was too low. With Han Feis original methods, the teleportation distance of the teleportation array could be between 300,000 to 500,000 kilometers at most. This distance was already extremely far. This was the effect of Han Feis two lives of experience. Ordinary people, even Venerables, couldnt teleport so far away at once. In fact, for Venerables who hadnt studied arrays, teleportation arrays were useless. It wouldnt take them long to travel this distance. The resources needed to engrave teleportation arrays were far more than what they needed to fly. However, teleportation arrays were more convenient than running. While engraving teleportation arrays again and again, Han Fei was gradually growing. Han Fei discovered that there seemed to be an additional line he wasnt familiar with in any long-distance teleportation array. These lines were not difficult. However, if you wanted to learn them well, you had to understand their significance. Han Fei closed his eyes and pondered for a moment. The contents of the Ocean Book and the Spirit Gathering Scripture quickly flashed through his mind. Soon, Han Fei discovered that there were similar array patterns in the space array in the Spirit Gathering Scripture. And in the Ocean Book, there were even chapters specifically about teleportation arrays. Among them, there was a chapter that talked about the array patterns of complicated spaces. Oh! I can have a try. Teleportation arrays were originally space teleportation arrays. By connecting one place to another, producing a special vibration frequency, they could create a short connection channel. Making this kind of long-distance teleportation array was actually just looking for the vibration frequency of a place he was familiar with. When Han Fei came, he had left a mark on the spot. He had even left a mark in the Marshals Mansion. Han Fei used his finger as a pen and drew more than 50 arrays in a row. Among them, there were 10 Spirit Gathering Arrays to replenish spiritual energy. But Han Fei found it not enough. He threw out a bunch of ultra-quality demonic stones and then drew a complicated remote teleportation array. Jinger said in surprise, Its different from when we came. Did you create it yourself? Will we be directly teleported to the Origin Sea? Han Fei smiled. Dont worry! Im quite accomplished in arrays. I just wanted to confirm what I thought, so I created a new array. Buzz! When Han Fei and Jinger walked through the teleportation array, they saw a lot of things. The strong wind had become calm. Han Fei immediately looked at Jinger. Is it the Ten Thousand Demon Valley here? Jinger looked at the void as if she had seen through layers of puzzles. Then, she looked at Han Fei with a weird look. The deviation may be a bit large. This place is more than 200,000 kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Feis face turned black, and he explained, Sometimes the deviation is a bit big. This is normal! After all, our teleportation distance is as long as 4 million kilometers. Jinger chuckled. Got it. The arrays in our Water-Wood World were all drawn by Venerable Bat. In terms of arrays, Venerable Bat can be said to be the strongest in Water-Wood World, but the distance he can reach is only more than 2 million kilometers. It seems that you are not bad. However, you array masters are actually not very useful. The queen once said that once you become a king, the distance of a million kilometers can be covered in a flash. In terms of speed, it is much faster than arrays. Han Feis lips curled. Thats because you havent seen a king-level array masters array at all. As he talked, Han Fei drew another teleportation array with his finger. This time, Han Fei was accurately teleported to his mark but was about 230,000 kilometers away from just now, which made Jinger laugh at him. Han Fei said with a dark look, Wait for me for a day. After that, Han Fei quietly crept into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley again. The old turtle said in surprise, The Conch King has already known of your existence. Although you havent revealed your identity, hes not stupid. Youve already scouted the sage realm. Im afraid he will immediately make preparations Han Feis eyes flickered. If he has the ability, he can come over by himself! If he cant come over, then he can only transmit information through the sage realm or that crack. Hey, no matter where he passes the information, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is now lacking in combat power! The old turtle hummed. Are you stupid? Do you think 50,000 sea demons are too few? Youve just asked so many people to return to their hometown, and now all the Hidden Fishers on the Scattered Stars Island can add up to 20,000? Han Fei sneered. No, you cant judge the result of a battle solely by the number of people. Otherwise, whats the difference between you and an idiot? On the fifth day after Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Island. Xue Shenqi came to Han Fei every day and stayed for a whole day, doing this every day. The new and old commanders met every day, which made people wonder if there was something fishy going on. Even the guards of the mansion felt that the two commanders must be plotting something big. Xue Shenqi was sitting in front of the extremely familiar table as usual, holding a pen and checking the various plans on the island. At this moment, the information in his hand said that the Thirty-Six Towns were already in a great uproar. A massive number of people who learned the news all wanted to come to the Scattered Stars Island to take a look. Among them, most of the visitors were teachers and students from the major academies in the 36 towns. Two days ago, it was said that in just one day, more than 500,000 people had applied to come to take a look. Xue Shenqi scolded Meng Liang hard. 500,000 ordinary people coming to the Scattered Stars Island? Were they out of their minds? Later, Xue Shenqi allowed a batch of them to come over, and the first batch would be 50,000 people. They would be organized into an independent army called the Backup Army. Besides, Xue Shenqi also ordered that there were only two types of people who could come to the Scattered Stars Island. The first was teachers, village leaders, presidents of academies, and leaders of major groups. The other was those who were capable of fighting. Although theoretically, the Backup Army couldnt be assigned to a regular army, these people couldnt be without discipline. Otherwise, if anything happened, they would simply die. Today was the day when the first batch of Backup Army came to watch. Xue Shenqi felt that he could take a look. Hum Suddenly, Xue Shenqis eyes narrowed, and he reached out to grab at the void. However, at the critical moment, Xue Shenqi stopped because he knew who had come. When the figure appeared, Xue Shenqi frowned. Why the rush? Does anything big happen? The person who came was naturally Han Fei. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Mr. Xue, today, right now, at this moment, let the Star Turtle become a Venerable. Xue Shenqi paused for a full ten seconds. He just looked at Han Fei quietly. Seeing that Han Feis eyes were unusually firm, he frowned even harder. Why? Han Fei: Blood Demon Valley, 3 million Inferior Man-Fish, three Venerables, with intermediate Venerables as the strongest, 38 Dao seekers, 280 Sea Spirits Ten Thousand Demon Valley, 100,000 Half-Mermen, six Venerables, one peak-level, two advanced, two intermediate, one junior. 623 Sea Spirits, 50,000 Sea Demon Realms Han Fei added, In addition, there are also an advanced Venerable and a junior Venerable who may return at any time. There are a total of 11 Venerables. Xue Shenqis pupils were suddenly constricted. 100,000 Half-Mermen and 50,000 Sea Demon Realms? Xue Shenqi was not stupid. He certainly wouldnt think that Han Fei was joking. He just looked at Han Fei quietly and waited for him to continue. Han Fei said, The sea demons have a sage realm that can exchange the sea demons life and potential for strength growth. Millions of sea demons flock to it. Every day, sea demon realms increase by hundreds. Xue Shenqi asked, Are you sure? Han Fei said, The Sea Demon Royal City is trying to return, but they wont be able to return for a while. The other partys king has just entered the Sea Establishment Realm and doesnt have the ability to return yet. However, at most a month from now, the other party will have a half-king descend. Therefore, we dont have three months left. Xue Shenqis cold face finally showed surprise. Then, he immediately looked at Han Fei solemnly. Han Fei, you are now the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. You have to be responsible for what you say. Is this news true? Han Fei knew what this meant. It meant that they had to start a war in advance, and there was no time for them to waste. Han Fei nodded heavily. He had been in office for too short a time and needed Xue Shenqis support. This time, he would initiate a war. Xue Shenqis mind was racing. There are only 50,000 sea demon realms left in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Are they ready for a war? Han Fei said, Theyre still waiting. I guess they probably wont start a war until the Half-King arrives, or they want to wait for 100,000 sea demon realms to be made. But now, Im afraid the Ten Thousand Demon Valley is about to take action soon. Xue Shenqi frowned. Have you been exposed? Han Fei said, In the sea demon sage realm, the kings projection descended, and the traces of my investigation were exposed. Although I killed him in the end, Im afraid the news that they were investigated has already been sent back. Xue Shenqi was shocked to hear the projection of a king. He thought to himself, Does the other party really have a king? But when he heard that the kings projection had been killed by Han Fei? Xue Shenqi couldnt have felt more shocked. Now, he suspected that Han Fei was bragging. However, he also knew that as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei would not lie. The kings projection was just a projection. No matter how powerful Han Fei was, it was impossible for him to kill a king. And there had never been a king in the Yin-Yang World. If there really was, the Scattered Stars Island would have long been gone. As long as the king wasnt dead, Han Feis traces would be exposed. How could the other party not be prepared? Hiss Xue Shenqi couldnt help taking a breath. How much time did you use to come back? One day. Xue Shenqi asked, How are we going to fight? Han Fei smiled. Its time for the Star Turtle to make a breakthrough. Hes on our side, isnt he? Xue Shenqi nodded.. He is as long as we can protect him. Chapter 1430 - : The Tour Group of the Thirty-Six Towns Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wang Jie, He Mingtang, the old village leader, and Li Gang had the opportunity to come to a place like the Scattered Stars Island because of their relationship with Han Fei. When they heard that the Scattered Stars Island was actually a battlefield of humans and sea demons, they were really frightened! The old village leader had long known that the Unknown Place was not a good place to come, and even strong masters might die at any time here. However, he didnt expect that the Unknown Place was a man-eating place, a battlefield of humans and sea demons. Wang Jie and He Mingtang only knew about the Unknown Place from the old village leader. They never dreamed that they would have a chance to come to the Unknown Place today When they arrived here from the teleportation array of the Wind Thunder Town, they gasped because they saw a super big fish more than 300 meters long flying in the sky. Hiss! A ferocious beast. Son of a b * tch, what a big fish. While everybody exclaimed, Wang Jie and He Mingtang supported the old village leader on both sides, their hearts pounding hard. Gulp! Wang Jie remarked, Is this the Unknown Place? He Mingtang also sighed. So, Xiaoyu and the others came to this place? The old village leader took a few breaths. Dont panic, dont panic Dont look like you havent seen the world. Remember, the commander is your student. Dont lose face. Wang Jie said, Yes, yes! The village leader is right. The village leader said, Now that were here, we have to take a good look at this place and see what its like. When we go back, we can tell the villagers about this place. Li Gang was already dumbfounded. So, Leader has been fighting here all this time? The first batch of people who came to visit were all people who had some influence in the 36 towns but werent very strong. Han Fei counted on these people to go back to tell people about the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, there were no special people among them. A Hidden Fisher spread his wings in the sky, stroked the Cloud Whale, and was about to feed it a big crab. Xiaoyun, there are a lot of people this time. Be bigger so that you can carry more people. Hum The Cloud Whales body was growing at a visible speed. However, when the Cloud Whale reached 600 meters in length, it stopped growing. Maintaining its size required spiritual energy and energy. Even so, it still caused cries of shock. Someone exclaimed, Whose spiritual beast is this? Its so big. Im afraid it can swallow countless people in one bite, right? Someone scolded him jokingly, Anyway, you and I are too small to fill its teeth slit. A Hidden Fisher stood proudly in the air and shouted at the countless people, Everyone, line up in order and wait for the Cloud Whale to pick you up. In order to avoid congestion, well send ten thousand people over at once The village leader and the others were the first batch of people to arrive. At this moment, they were sitting in the front. The village leader said, Remember to be careful about what you say when you get there. Dont mention Han Feis name randomly. He is now the supreme commander. His identity and status are already different. The old village leader spoke in a low voice, but how could the powerhouses not hear him? At this moment, they looked at each other in bewilderment. This old man, a great fishing master, knew Marshal Han? Wang Jie was intrigued to see that the old village leader didnt speak telepathically. He nodded quickly. Yes, of course. I didnt expect that brat to have such great potential. Has he forgotten me? Li Gang knew that the village leader said that on purpose. Everyone said that the Unknown Place was too dangerous, and so many people had come this time. Han Fei couldnt take care of them personally. He might not even know that they had come. Therefore, the old village leader purposely said that so that those people would pay more attention to them and ensure their safety. Sure enough, as the saying went, old ginger was hotter than new! Li Gang immediately mimicked him. Leader, do you think our leader is still our leader now that he has become the supreme commander? The village leader tilted his head, frowned, glanced at Li Gang, and shouted in a low voice, Shut up. I told you not to mention his name. Didnt you hear me? Li Gang quickly said, Yes, yes, the village leader is right. On the other side, He Mingtang looked solemn. I wonder how is Xiaoyu? The village leader said, Dont worry. There is danger, but there must be opportunities too. Xiaoyus growth experience is extraordinary. Didnt she ask someone to bring you a message a few days ago? Two hours later, most of the visitors from the 36 towns had arrived. In the sky, the flying fishing boats were not new. However, many people deliberately walked in the air, attracting their attention. Someone was stunned. Why do I feel that everyone can fly here? Someone swallowed. This is the Unknown Place, the front line battlefield of human beings. 50,000 people was too many, so it was impossible for the Scattered Stars Island to arrange a large number of people to be tour guides for them. Since Meng Liang was assigned the task, he naturally took it over. The inspection team of the island had sent a hundred elites, which meant that they were all Hidden Fishers, which could not only show the strength of the Unknown Place, but also make it convenient for them to lead the teams. Swish Swish Swish A hundred Hidden Fishers spread their wings and rose to the sky. This scene stunned all the tourists. Wang Jie asked, Leader, weve never seen so many angels in our life, have we? Li Gang was a little excited. Ever since he knew Han Feis current status, he couldnt sleep. The Black River Chamber of Commerce was wiped out in the first place, and the remaining hundred-odd members of the Fish Dragons were all in high spirits. After the return of the strong masters from the Unknown Place, countless former members of the Fish Dragons asked to return. However, Li Gang didnt agree and shouted, Those who quit will never be allowed to return! Later, when a strong master from the Unknown Place asked to join the Fish Dragons, Li Gang was overjoyed. No matter what their purpose was, the Fish Dragons had already reached a higher level. Fortunately, he insisted! Otherwise, he wouldnt have had a chance to regret it. On this big river, more than 50,000 people were gathered. It was quite a scene. On both sides of the river, many people stopped to watch. A hundred Hidden Fishers stood in a formation in the sky. Meng Liang stood at the forefront, his face cold. A lot of strong masters from the Unknown Place returned a few days ago, which shocked everybody in the 36 towns. Meng Liang shouted, Everyone, you are all famous figures from the 36 towns. This is the Unknown Place that has been passed on in your stories. This is the battlefield of human beings and sea demons. Here, people die every day. And they are protecting the billions of human beings in the 36 towns Someone suddenly said, Senior, what is the Unknown Place like? Meng Liang frowned. I didnt ask you to speak, so shut up. Whats the Unknown Place like? Ill arrange for someone to lead you around and explain it to you. Listen more and see more. If you have any questions, ask your guide. You can travel the island for three days. In three days, leave the island. As an explorer, Meng Liang was as arrogant as he should be. On the Scattered Stars Island and in the army, being nice was not a merit. The person who asked the question just now blushed and didnt dare to speak again. Swish swish swish! One Hidden Fisher after another flew close and shouted, Five hundred people in a team, split up! Hurry up! Wang Jie and the others walked together and followed the crowd. Who knew which group they were assigned to? Each of the tour guides was a powerhouse. However, Meng Liang was still dividing the crowd into teams and arranging guides when suddenly, a huge curtain appeared in the sky. Han Fei craned his head out. Attention, attention Its Leader. Its Han Fei. Li Gang and Wang Jie shouted, only to be stopped by the village leader. Shut up, he is doing something serious. Meng Liang glanced at them and immediately looked at the sky again. Han Fei said solemnly, Attention, everyone, the Scattered Stars Island will immediately enter the highest state of combat. Everyone, return to your position. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish swish swish! For a moment, fishing boats filled the sky, and countless people in the city flew in the sky. Those who were watching the fun immediately disappeared. Someone flashed his wings and stepped on the void, turning into a stream of light in the sky and disappearing. In front of the 50,000-strong tourists of the 36 towns, almost in the blink of an eye, people were shuttling in the sky, and no one could be seen at all except for all kinds of flashing lights. Meng Liangs face changed drastically. F*ck, why did something have to happen at such a critical moment? The Trans-Island Inspectors were busy! Meng Liang shouted, Everyone, return to your position. Leave this to me. Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as Meng Liang gave the order, the hundred Hidden Fishers disappeared with swishes, and the remaining fifty thousand people were in a panic. Meng Liang roared, Be quiet! In the sky, Han Fei said solemnly, Attention, everyone. I have to tell you one thing today. There is a corpse of a king suppressed on the Scattered Stars Island. Now, the creature who suppresses the seal is about to enter the Venerable realm ,and the corpse of the king is about to appear. When the time comes, sea demons will definitely attack the island. In this battle, you should just guard the shores of the Scattered Stars Island well as usual. The strong masters will be stopped by me and the other Venerables. Han Fei continued, The kings corpse can produce countless amounts of Spirit Awakening Fluid, so humans have been able to live for thousands of years. This kings corpse has made great contributions. Once its obtained by sea monsters, the consequences will be disastrous. Its very likely that we humans will be in danger. At this moment, except for those who were hurriedly returning to the team, everyone looked up at the sky and listened to what Han Fei said in shock. Han Fei didnt dare to slack off and said firmly as before, To be honest, I dont want to tell you. However, in a corner that you cant see, war smoke is rising. Now, I need you to bravely face the enemy together. If we win, we humans will enjoy peace for hundreds of years.. If we lose, we must fight to the last man Chapter 1431 - : Star Turtle Becomes A Venerable Chapter 1431: Star Turtle Becomes A Venerable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations War was a common thing on the Scattered Stars Island. Even on a full-scale battlefield, things like all sea demons attacking the island had happened more than once in recent years. Therefore, the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island were already used to fighting. If they had to fight, they would fight. If they died in battle, they would just accept their fate. If they didnt die, they would get a large number of resources to cultivate in seclusion. For most people, as long as they had enough resources, they were completely capable of making progress. However, today Han Fei told a fact that they had never heard of. There was a kings corpse on the Scattered Stars Island? A kings corpse could give birth to Spirit Awakening Fluid? In other words, the kings corpse was a treasure that had raised humans for countless years. With this in mind, many people immediately understood why the sea demons came to attack the island and snatch the Spirit Awakening Fluid. It was all for the corpse of the king! When Han Fei issued this order to the entire island, the Venerables of the big clans and the seven major sects were all shocked. Han Fei had said it so blatantly? But on second thought, even if Han Fei didnt say it, the Star Turtle couldnt hold on much longer. It would only be a few months before the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island learned of it. This didnt surprise them. What shocked them was that Han Fei said that the Star Turtle was about to become a Venerable. This was completely beyond their expectations. It was too sudden and no one was prepared. The Venerables of the big clans still thought that there should be a few months left. After all, there was still no news from the Empyrean Waterfall. Mu Tianfang and the others from the seven major sects all gasped. Once the Star Turtle made a breakthrough, it meant that the competition would begin. Jian Sanqing said, Everyone, lets face the enemy first. Its not yet certain who can get the kings corpse. The big clans dare not take it lightly. Otherwise, not only Han Fei wants to kill them, but we also wont let them off. Therefore, lets face the enemy first. The Fire Moon Fairy agreed. I second that. The most likely result is that we can split some. But if we can exclude the big clans, we can naturally split more. Patriarch Six Swords said, Im not worried about the kings corpse. I think that although Han Fei has a good relationship with the seven major sects, its only relative. Han Fei has never asked for our opinion on many matters on the Scattered Stars Island. Elder Bingyun said indifferently, We know that he is the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Once he takes this position, what he sees is not the gains and losses of one person or two people, but the entire human race. I think we should win this battle first. If the big clans really take action, the consequences are definitely not something that one or two big clans can bear. While the powerhouses of the seven major sects were gathered and discussing, the people of the big clans were also gathered. Whether it was the big clans or the seven major sects, they were considered outsiders on the Scattered Stars Island. If the supreme commander didnt ask, they wouldnt take any action. At this moment, Chu Qing and the others looked awful. Something mustve happened that we dont know about. According to our patriarch, there are at least three months before the Star Turtle shows up. But now, this is so far in advance. Its impossible that nothing happened. Ye Kai asked, Have you noticed that everything has been messed up since Han Fei took over the Scattered Stars Island? He has only been back for a few days, but two big battles have already broken out, and then he mobilized the 36 towns. What is his purpose? Yang Kun said, Humph, I dont think he has any purpose except to show off in front of the million people. The Venerables really wanted to roll their eyes at Yang Kun. The Yang Family people just didnt use their brains. Was there something wrong with Han Feis head? How was it possible that he was just trying to show off in front of everyone? Zhang Zhihuo looked solemn. Its too sudden. The strong masters in our clans are probably not prepared, because all this is not in their plan. Whether Han Guanshu will appear, whether Patriarch Thug and Ren Tianfei will appear, whether the faceless people of the Thug Academy will appear, and whether they will take the opportunity to attack Thousand Star City again, we dont know. When Zhang Zhihuo said this, everyones expression turned ugly. But if their clans didnt send real strong masters over, they might not be able to handle this! Even including Cao Shuang, there were only six Venerables from big clans. The seven major sects had four Venerables, Xue Shenqi was already on Han Feis side, so there were six Venerables on Han Feis side, including Han Fei himself. It was already six-on-six. Even if they were to fight each other, it would be difficult to decide who would win and who would lose. The main reason was that Han Fei was too strong! Chu Qing said, Wed better wait a little longer. Our clans wont give up this opportunity. If we cant beat them and get the remains of the king, there must still be someone scheming in the unknown corner behind us. While the million soldiers and powerhouses were shocked and worried, Han Fei and Xue Shenqi had just come to the Empyrean Waterfall. Suddenly, a voice appeared on Han Feis waist tag. Marshal Han, the entire island is preparing for war. What about the sightseeing group from the 36 towns? Huh? Han Fei scanned with his perception and immediately saw the more than 50,000 tourists. At this moment, they were looking up at the sky in shock. Han Fei immediately noticed the four of the village leader. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Who let them in? Among these people, the strongest one was the village leader, who was only a peak-level great fishing master. What are you doing here? But then he remembered that the village leader and Wang Jie were quite intimidating. Even He Mingtang was the deputy president of the Central Primary School of the Heavenly Water Village, and Li Gang was the deputy leader of the Fish Dragons. Only these people could really spread the information of the Scattered Stars Island to the public, which was trustworthy enough for many people. Buzz! Just when the fifty thousand tourists were shivering, a hundred meters away, next to Meng Liang, a phantom head suddenly appeared. It was Han Fei! Hiss! Everybody gasped hard. What was going on? Why didnt this head appear out of nowhere? Li Gang exclaimed, Leader, leader! Im A-Gang Han Fei was speechless. Why does this guy so stupid? Does he not know who I am? How will others see me if they hear you call me that? Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Shut up! Hearing his order, Li Gang immediately shut his mouth, and Han Fei said leisurely, The sightseeing group, take a rest on the spot. When this battle ends, the sightseeing group can continue the sightseeing. Meng Liang quickly asked, Marshal Han, what about me? Han Fei said, Return to your position. The Trans-Island Inspectors are on a heavy mission. They cant go without you. Meng Liang was secretly relieved. What about them? Pfft! The void was torn apart, and a pangolin passed through the void. The strength of an Explorer made Meng Liangs heart skip a beat. He had been on the Scattered Stars Island for so long, but he had never seen such a creature, nor had he ever seen anyones spiritual beast so powerful. Therefore, this must be Han Feis work. Han Fei said, Ill take care of the safety of these people. Earth Nine, guard these people and dont leave without my order. Earth Nine: Yes, Master. From beginning to end, Han Fei ignored them except for a yell. At this moment, many people were shocked by Earth Nine Drilling through the void, wondering why this strange fish was so much stronger than them. The village leader tugged at Li Gangs arm and said, Dont act like you havent seen the world. Cant you see a big war is coming? Behave yourself. Wang Jie also looked at Li Gang. The village leader is right. Why are you yelling? Dont disturb Han Fei at such a critical moment! The Empyrean Waterfall. Many people were still watching from a distance. Jiuyin Ling was only a kilometer away from Han Fei and was standing at the gate of his courtyard. Han Fei turned his head and said, Everybody from the Empyrean Waterfall. Go to the central city and gather in front of the Marshals Mansion. Many people were puzzled. Logically speaking, they should go to the periphery battlefield to help with the battle, but Han Fei asked them to go to the central city. Would they have a secret mission? Jiuyin Ling said, Live on. Han Feis lips curled. Who can kill me? Hum When the fishing boats took off one after another, the Star Turtle finally said, Im ready. I can hold on for another three months. But if I become a Venerable now, the earth will shake and all the sea demons will notice me Han Fei looked at Xue Shenqi. Mr. Xue, leave the Scattered Stars Island to me. Ill leave the rest to you. Xue Shenqi said expressionlessly, OK! When Xue Shenqi tore through the void and left, Han Fei took a deep breath and immediately shouted, Big clans, seven sects, Venerables, and explorers, listen to my command. This is war. If anyone doesnt take my order, Ill punish him with military law and hell become an enemy of a million people, so dont make mistakes. While Han Fei was speaking to these people, under a certain street on the Scattered Stars Island, a pure black shadow drilled out of the ground, flew across the sky, and followed the distant and lonely crying sound in the sky away in the blink of an eye. After half an hour. Han Fei perceived that there was almost no one in the four outer cities. Only when everyone was on their post did Han Fei heave a sigh of relief. Huff! Senior Star Turtle, you can make a breakthrough now. Hum Crack Crack Crack Crack At that moment, the earth was shaking on the Scattered Stars Island, the Empyrean Waterfall was flowing in reverse, and the thousand-meter-tall mountains were cracking. In the middle of the sky, Dao runes appeared, and rays of light floated thousands of kilometers away.. Seeing this, the millions of people on the Scattered Stars Island who were nervously preparing for battle were excited. Chapter 1432 - : An All-out Battle Chapter 1432: An All-out Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Star Turtle finally made a breakthrough! Above the Empyrean Waterfall, Dao runes descended and rays of light enshrouded the sky. However, there was only one person standing under the Empyrean Waterfall, and that was Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei said casually, Take your time. Theres no rush. The Star Turtle, on the other hand, couldnt be more nervous. It said to Han Fei telepathically, Guard me. Once I become a Venerable, Ill be extremely strong. Han Fei nodded. In my territory, no one can touch you. The Star Turtle believed in Xue Shenqi and Han Fei. It could be said that the Star Turtle believed in every supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Over the years, the Star Turtle had long discovered that those who could be supreme commanders were very sophisticated and knew the consequences of their actions. At this moment, spiritual energy soared into the sky, and rays of light shot out. It was the first time Han Fei had seen someone becoming a Venerable. Except for a few people on the Scattered Stars Island, no one knew what it was like when someone became a Venerable. Han Fei announced to the entire Scattered Stars Island, My fellow soldiers, the Scattered Stars Island has fought for countless years, and countless heros have been buried here, far away from their homeland. This battle may last one day, two days, or even three days. However, please believe me, this battle will be one of the most exciting battles in the history of the Scattered Stars Island. It has never happened even in the last ten thousand years! Everyone, we are creating this era and bringing mankind to glory Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Son of a b * tch, lets fight it out! Im a little nervous. Is Marshal Han going to fight an epic battle? Can we do it? Some people were shocked, hoping that fewer people would die this time. Marshal Han ~ We are willing to create a golden age for mankind. Although they hadnt seen the enemy, everyone knew that a storm was coming. It seemed that the enemy would arrive in an instant. They were all people who were used to seeing death. When they heard Han Feis ambition, for some reason, they felt a sense of satisfaction. It seemed that Han Fei was just doing something that they had never dared or could do before. He was going to fight a final battle against the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! Who cared? Today, they would be on a killing spree! The village leader, Wang Jie, and the others were horrified to see Han Fei. How many years had it been? The poor boy who suddenly rose to fame had reached such a point? This was already beyond their understanding! The other members of the sightseeing group breathed heavily and were in an uproar. Someone was excited. A great battle! Weve caught up to a great opportunity and encountered a great battle! Someone was worried. Will we be in danger? Someone said, How are we in danger? Dont you see that the people who should be fighting have all left? Besides, with our strength, what combat power can we have? The enemy wont pay any attention to us. The moment the Star Turtle made the breakthrough, a great Venerable of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley stood up and said, The king is right. The Scattered Stars Island has made a move. I didnt expect them to be so quick Immediately, the Sea Demon Venerables voice resounded throughout the void. All soldiers, attack the Scattered Stars Island. This battle will put an end to this protracted war. Star Gate Array, open. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley seemed to have already received the news that the secret of the sage realm had been cracked. The Black Evil Conch King personally ordered that within three days, if the Scattered Stars Island moved abnormally, all soldiers would attack. Three days later, if the humans had no movement, all soldiers would still attack. At this time, it had only been a day since the Black Evil Conch King issued the decree, but the Scattered Stars Island had already made a big move. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley couldnt wait any longer. Now, they had to take action. If they didnt, the kings corpse would be gone! Therefore, they had to take action quickly. Hum Above the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Blood Demon Valley, two purple spirals suddenly rose, illuminating the void. Woo ~ Woo ~ In the spirals, a strange horn sounded. Immediately afterward, several stars fell. However, before the starlight fell to the ground, huge portals that were enveloped by aurora appeared at the bottom of the sea one after another. Yes, this time it was no longer just teleportation arrays, but gate-shaped passages. In the Blood Demon Valley, a Venerable shouted, Array in order. Strong masters, lead your teams to charge and board the island. If anyone escapes or flinches, kill him. Another Venerable smiled. Shall we leave no one? The herald Venerable chuckled. No. This is a full-force battle. Our king is furious that someone destroyed the sage realm. He will definitely send Grand Venerable Qingliu here at all costs. However, we cant wait any longer! The Scattered Stars Island has already begun to take action. We have to go now. A Venerable asked, Grand Venerable Cao Xuan, what about the sage realm? Lord Mo Lin has returned. Yin Ge alone cant set up such a long teleportation array. Cao Xuan didnt care at all. It doesnt matter. Under the perception of our king, who can cause trouble? The 50,000 sea demon realms of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley are enough to crush those humans on the Scattered Stars Island. Woo Woo The howls were deafening. The sea demon army that was as dense as water locusts charged at the gates that spiraled down. On the Scattered Stars Island, the glow was getting more and more intense. Perhaps because the old turtle had been suppressing the Empyrean Waterfall for too long, his accumulation was unbelievably rich. After only a moment, in a radius of three thousand kilometers, light flashed in the sky, and the aura of Dao runes descended. The weather changed and Dao Runes covered the entire island. Like a drizzle, they fell on people, feeling extremely gentle. On the coastal area, someone sighed. Is this hows like to be a Venerable? Venerable! What kind of powerhouse is that? Someone sighed. In fact, its just that we dont have time. Most of the time, were stuck on the Scattered Stars Island. If there werent the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the sea demons, we might have been able to travel the seas freely and grow up quickly. Someone laughed. Dont think so much. Lets win this battle first. Someone said, Its almost been half an hour, but we havent even seen any sea demons. Will the sea demons really come? I think even if they come, so what? Maybe the powerhouse has already made a breakthrough. Someone sneered. What do you know? Marshal Han said that there were already wars in places we couldnt see. Dont you understand? Stay vigilant Hum While countless people were discussing the breakthrough of the Star Turtle on the Scattered Stars Island, a huge crack suddenly appeared in the sky. The leaders of the Explorers of the major organizations roared, Everybody, prepare to fight the enemy. Someone experienced took a deep breath. Its a star gate! The Ten Thousand Demon Valley opened a star gate teleportation array. This unprecedented war only appeared 1800 years ago. The experienced explorers were all shocked and tense. Who wouldve thought that this shocking battle would break out just because the Star Turtle made a breakthrough? Ordinary people had never seen a star gate teleportation array before! They all exclaimed in shock. All the commanders, captains and team leaders shouted, Have you prepared the resources? You didnt use all the resources that Marshal Han gave you, did you? Remember, if the battle starts, use all the resources. Dont save any. Otherwise, Im afraid you will die. Someone shouted, Brothers, this battle has never happened before. We have to win. Think about your family in the Thousand Star City or the 36 towns. This battle is for the sake of the billions of human beings and your family and friends. In fact, the frequency of battles on the Scattered Stars Island these past few years had told them that there might be abnormally big battles. Maybe this unprecedented war was one of them. Almost everyone on the defensive lines of the Scattered Stars Island breathed heavily. As they roared, they saw a massive number of sea demons surging out of the star gate teleportation array. The Inferior Man-Fish and Red Demons came at them like a tide. A sea demon Half-Merman came out and walked around the battlefield. After a moment, hundreds of thousands of sea demons appeared. At this moment, Han Fei was also watching this scene. He frowned. This teleportation array seems to be very high-level! He had never seen such a teleportation array! The sea demons actually made a space into a gate and connected the two sides? The teleportation array is so stable Han Fei waved his hand, and the Sky Hanging Mirror in his hand shone around the island like playing a movie. The tour groups of the 36 towns were all stunned and exclaimed, What is that? What are those things? Its sea demons. They must be sea demons. How many sea demons are there? And they are of different colors. How can there be some who look so similar to humans? Almost spontaneously, on the coastal battlefield of the Scattered Stars Island, almost everyone trembled. Was it anger, excitement, or struggle? At this moment, everyone held their weapons, craned their necks, and roared, Kill! The captains all yelled, Dont panick! Listen to my command After only a hundred seconds, a large number of sea demons had occupied the place ten kilometers away. At that moment, waves surged. Within thousands of kilometers, a large number of sea demons were summoned and began to attack the coast. This time, it was different from any other battle. In the past, most sea demons drove sea creatures to attack the coast, trying to consume humans. When the sea demons were ten kilometers away from the coastline, the human beings morale had reached its peak. Seeing the excited crowd, the commanders and captains roared and unleashed their spiritual energy. Kill! Brothers, this is the last time. Lets fight it out! Follow me! For the sake of the billions of human beings! Dont blow yourself up unless you have to. Someone shouted as he sprinted, Dont disperse! Where the f*ck are you running to? Team up, team up Someone shouted, Fuse, fuse Kill Amidst the cheers, two torrents of iron water collided and spread out on the battlefield. Boom Boom Boom This was the first moment of impact. All kinds of explosions sounded! This unprecedented battle began. Chapter 1433 - Confrontation Chapter 1433: Confrontation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the periphery of the battlefield, the craziest battle in history had already begun. Only then did Han Fei realize that as the supreme commander, to achieve his purposes, some people had to be sacrificed. It could be said that he had sacrificed them easily. However, Han Fei didnt regret it. At this time, Han Fei also realized that Xue Shenqi had been in charge of the Scattered Stars Island like this for so many years. It was probably because of this that his face was always stiff. Han Fei turned off the Sky Screen. It was not the time to play a movie. He did that just now to boost the soldiers morale. He wanted the entire island to see that this war was different from any previous one. The Empyrean Waterfall. The mountain collapsed, the waterfall flowed back, and in all directions, there seemed to be a mysterious law of the Great Dao. From the outside, it could be seen that the Empyrean Waterfall was rising. It was already more than ten kilometers higher than before, and it was still rising rapidly. Han Fei knew that the bottom of the lake was sixty kilometers away from the ground. Every time the Star Turtle rose, thousands of steel cables seemed to be broken. He had been suppressing the place for too long, so long that he seemed to be sealed here. This kind of breakthrough required a huge amount of energy and spiritual energy. Fortunately, after thousands of years of accumulation, the Star Turtle had no shortage of things like spiritual spring and energy. Suddenly, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers, knowing that something was wrong. The old turtle said, The Sea Demon Venerables are here. Han Fei reached out and touched the star token on his waist without moving his body at all. The show is about to start! On the Scattered Stars Island, from the Empyrean Waterfall to the Transverse Mountain soldiers on the major defensive lines would be replaced every 4 years. And the replacement time for the Empyrean Waterfall was usually more than 10 years. Therefore, the probability of the strong masters of the Empyrean Waterfall breaking through to the Explorer realm was extremely high. With generations of replacement, would the powerhouses created by the Scattered Stars Island disappear? Of course not! Some of these people went to the Thousand Star City, and some went to the sea behind the Scattered Stars Island, which was the unknown sea area that in theory could lead to the level-three fishery and the 36 towns. There were also people on the Scattered Stars Island. Some were in the Transverse Mountain, some were in the central city, and some were hiding in the bustling markets of the major cities. In the years when Han Fei was in the Water-Wood World, these people had been returning. Up to this day, there were a lot of these people, mostly gathered in the central city and the great array of the Marshals Mansion. Xue Shenqi stood in the air. At this moment, everyones eyes were attracted to Han Fei. The people around Xue Shenqi were all from the Transverse Mountain and the Empyrean Waterfall, who had just been transferred here temporarily. Although this might attract some attention, it didnt matter. No one dared to ask Xue Shenqi about it, even if he had already resigned. Jiuyin Ling, He Xiaoyu, and her entire team were among them. Why? Because those who lived in the Empyrean Waterfall could no longer be regarded as ordinary people. He Xiaoyu had planned to return to the team. However, they were stopped before they left the Empyrean Waterfall. Now that they were here, they could no longer return to the team. He Xiaoyu and the others were stunned for a long time. At this moment, He Xiaoyu and the others looked at the more than 3,000 people in the array of the Marshals Mansion. He Xiaoyu suddenly discovered that she and her team were the weakest. Almost everyone here was at least a peak-level Hidden Fisher. He Xiaoyu had reached this level, but her team hadnt arrived yet. Even so, in order to prevent any information from being leaked, they had never taken a step away from the Empyrean Waterfall. Xue Shenqis eyes were cold. There were 2,681 peak-level Hidden Fishers, 381 Sea Spirit Realm powerhouses, and 6 Explorers here, such as Youye, Yue Shier, Ning Jingyao Han Fei knew these people. They didnt go to the Thousand Star City back then. Then where did they go? Xue Shenqi shouted in a low voice, Three years ago, I intended to recall you. However, most people have disappeared. I tried my best, but I could only summon 3,068 of you. Today, the battle on the Scattered Stars Island is a battle that could have been foreseen many years ago. Whether I or Han Fei is the supreme commander, this battle must be fought Xue Shenqis body was full of murderous aura. Since its Han Fei who is fighting this battle, Ill leave the Scattered Stars Island to him. Now I need you to fight an undecided battle. Are you willing to follow me? We are willing. Xue Shenqi said lightly, Today, follow me to destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. All of a sudden, a directional teleportation array was activated in the grand array of the Marshals Mansion. Han Fei had been planning to launch a sneak attack on the Ten Thousand Demon Valley for more than once. However, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was the sea demons base, so how could he launch a sneak attack? And recently, the Star Turtle had become a Venerable and most of the sea demons came to attack the island. This was the best time to sneak attack the Ten Thousand Demon Valley! The Empyrean Waterfall. Shua! Han Fei suddenly waved his sword and stepped in. Han Feis voice was still echoing, Everyone, now that youre already here, theres no need to hide. Hum Then the figures of strong masters appeared in the void one after another. In the void, nine Venerables appeared uniformly. One of them said, Well! I didnt expect that there was not even a single advanced Venerable on the Scattered Stars Island. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, The other party has two advanced Venerables, but no peak-level ones. Han Fei didnt panic at all. From the looks of it, the strong certainly wouldnt attack so easily. This was war! What they were fighting was not an upright battle, but peak-level combat power. Han Fei tilted his head. I am the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei! The Empyrean Waterfall is right under my feet. Come and grab it if you have the ability! How can a kid who hasnt even reached the level of a Half-Venerable be the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island? How dare you challenge me? Im Mo Lin. Lets see how strong you are. Mo Lins body flashed, and eight reddish-brown tentacles appeared in the air, stabbing at Han Fei like arrows. Han Fei put his hands behind his back, his face full of disdain. Then an iron rod suddenly broke through the air, striked the sky, and extended out. The eight tentacles trembled. The tentacles fused and struck out with a bang, blasting out rolling ripples. An old voice said, Well, I havent been out for years, and my bones are a little loose. I wonder if anyone still remembers me, Chen Sanbai. Mo Lins expression changed slightly. Humph! Just an advanced Venerable. And unfortunately, youre already old. However, the Venerables of the big clans and the seven major sects were all shocked. Chu Qing asked, Huh? Its him? Hes still alive? 800 years ago, as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, he broke into that place. I heard that he never came out! Among the seven major sects, Jian Sanqing said in surprise, Chen San, the one who led 300 righteous warriors into the Infinite Ocean? Someone even joked that he was Chen Sanbai, taunting that he led 300 people to die. On the Yin-Yang Worlds side, they didnt know the Wall of Death and only thought that it was the Infinite Ocean. It was said that so far, no one had ever come out of the Infinite Ocean alive. But now, someone had survived, and his strength Immediately, everyone was horrified. Had he already reached the advanced Venerable realm? He didnt expect that there was such a powerhouse outside of the Thousand Star City. Han Fei smiled. He didnt expect an old man in the archive room to be so strong! Originally, he had thought that the high-level combat power on his side was no match for the other party, so he might as well let Jinger fight! As it happened, he had gathered a large number of people this time. Once Jinger attacked and swept these people away, his reputation on the Scattered Stars Island would reach an unprecedented peak. However, Xue Shenqi mentioned Old Chen to Han Fei, which made Han Fei change his mind. Han Fei immediately shouted, Where are Chu Qing, Ye Kai, Cao Shuang, and Jian Sanqing? Hum When these people appeared, in an instant, four people in the sea demon camp walked out. These people were all intermediate Venerables, but they were still Venerables. Indeed, although there was a gap in strength between Venerables, it wasnt too big. Chu Qing took a deep look at Han Fei and thought to himself, Id like to see how Han Fei will fight this war. On the sea demons side, there were a total of 4 intermediate Venerables, with one from the Blood Demon Valley, one from the crack, and two from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. At this moment, all of them were pulled away. Immediately, there were fewer Venerables around. Then, Han Fei said, Yang Kun, Sun Baisheng, Zhang Zhihuo, Patriarch Six Swords Another four sea demons came out and tore the void, leaving only one sea demon Venerable. The only sea demon Venerable said, To be honest, there are many strong masters on the Scattered Stars Island. However, I am Zi Yuchuan, an advanced Venerable. May I ask how the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island is going to stop me? Han Fei looked at Zi Yuchuan and shrugged slightly. No rush. I heard that you brought a lot of great demons in the Dao Seeking realm? Zi Yuchuan grinned. So what? Han Fei grinned and said, How about I give you the Empyrean Waterfall and you give me the hundred Dao Seekers? Zi Yuchuans pupils were constricted, thinking, What does Han Fei mean? Han Fei said, This deal is very worth it! There are still two junior Venerables on my side, and myself. You, an advanced Venerable, are certainly not strong enough for me. However, if you make a move, Im afraid it wont be too difficult for me to kill the hundred Dao Seekers. What do you think? Zi Yuchuan sneered. Do you think Ill believe you? Before he finished speaking, Zi Yuchuan shouted again, Everybody, kill the strong masters of the Scattered Stars Island. In the void, figures appeared one after another, dispersing in all directions of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei said, Elder Bingyun, Fire Moon Fairy, Ill leave these explorers to you. The Fire Moon Fairy asked, What about you? Can you stop this person alone? Han Fei smiled. I have to try! Chapter 1434 - Watch Me Slaughter the King Chapter 1434: Watch Me Slaughter the King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zi Yuchuan was a little stunned. Watching Elder Bingyun and the Fire Moon Fairy fly away, how could he bear it? No matter how strong a great demon in the Dao Seeking realm was, it was impossible for him to be a match for a Venerable. He launched an attack and pressed the void with an ancient seal, trying to block the two of them. However, with a roar, the phantom of a hundred beasts swept across, and Han Feis body expanded and appeared in the way of Zi Yuchuans bombardment. Bang! Han Fei was blown a hundred kilometers away, but as he stomped on the ground, he immediately came in front of Zi Yuchuan. You should still have a peak-level Venerable, right? Why dont you leave the rest to him? Zi Yuchuans expression changed drastically. Are you playing the trick of bullying us with numbers? Han Fei shrugged. Did I? I didnt! But, are you playing the trick of bullying me with seniority? Although Han Fei was clamoring, he was extremely anxious in his heart. It was impossible for Elder Bingyun and the Fire Moon Fairy to succeed. The two of them just wanted to sound them out. Han Fei knew very well that if he were the Black Evil Conch King, he would definitely change his plan. He wouldnt give him a month no matter what, especially when he had even been to the so-called sage realm. As he expected, as soon as Elder Bingyun and the Fire Moon Fairy broke through the air, they saw the void tremble as two spear beams struck out, blowing the two of them back. Sure enough, a few more junior Venerables had appeared on the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys side. Han Fei guessed that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was also waiting. They knew that they were not strong enough to accomplish the task in one fell swoop, so they didnt take the lead to attack. Otherwise, they would have long destroyed the Scattered Stars Island. When he entered the sage realm, the Black Evil Conch King knew that he couldnt wait anymore. He would fight first. Winning or losing didnt matter. Anyway, they couldnt give him time. If he guessed right, these two junior Venerables should have been sent over this day. However, Han Fei was almost certain that at this moment, the Sea Demon Royal City must still be sending people over. Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Xue Shenqi led more than 3,000 people out of the teleportation array and quickly swept through the various routes given by Han Fei. The reason why Han Fei delayed his return for one more day was to set up arrays. However, since the Ten Thousand Demon Valley launched a full-scale attack on the island, it should be empty. Even if they swept across the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, so what? They couldnt kill many sea demons. But Han Fei would rather sacrifice Xue Shenqi and more than 3,000 core combat power to have them sweep the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, betting on the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys trump card. At this moment, everyone looked at the star gate teleportation array above the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and was horrified. When did these strange teleportation arrays be built? Xue Shenqi shouted, Everyone, this has always been the gathering place of sea demons, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Now, destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Valley as much as possible. First Unit, destroy these teleportation arrays. There were always traces of arrays, but Xue Shenqi led the troops to attack along the way, and the star gate teleportation arrays began to collapse one after another. On the Scattered Stars Island. When Zi Yuchuan saw that the star gate teleportation arrays were rapidly collapsing, he knew that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had been attacked. Not only Zi Yuchuan, in the void, Cao Xuan was locked onto by an aura. He didnt take action because of the aura. His idea was that if he didnt move, the human powerhouses wouldnt either. As for the other Venerables on the Scattered Stars Island, in terms of overall strength, they were no match for the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Furthermore, on the frontline battlefield, there were 50,000 Sea Demon Realms and nearly 2,000 Sea Spirit Realms. This force was equally ferocious. If they broke through the human defense lines and the high-level human powerhouses were restrained, they could still win. But Cao Xuan couldnt figure it out. Under such circumstances, how could Han Fei divert his attention to send people to sweep the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? Cao Xuan narrowed his eyes. Could it be that he wants to snipe the teams returning from the sage realm? Cao Xuan roared in a low voice, My king. After Cao Xuan said that, with a buzz, a terrifying super powerhouse appeared in the air. Who else could it be other than the Black Evil Conch King? Han Fei was overjoyed at the appearance of the Black Evil Conch King. He let out a long breath of relief. He knew it. If the sage realm belonged to the Black Evil Conch King, there were millions or even tens of millions of conches there. As long as the Black Evil Conch King was willing, he could copy himself one after another. As long as he was willing to consume enough resources, he could send one or countless projections over. It seemed that the projection of the Black Evil Conch King was obtained by consuming a lot of corrosive blood. At this moment, a gigantic conch as high as ten thousand feet suddenly blotted out the sky. Someone exclaimed, What kind of creature is that? Someone was horrified. What a huge conch! Not just humans, even sea demons exclaimed. Someone took the lead to shout, Thats our king! Our king has arrived! Roar! Our king has come. The Scattered Stars Island will be destroyed today. Human, die! For a moment, the whole front line battlefield was in an uproar, especially the sea demons. Almost at the moment the big conch appeared, the sea demons combat power soared. The big conch said leisurely, Oh! So you are the new supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. You escaped from death last time. Today, Id like to see what abilities you have to escape from my palm. On the Scattered Stars Island, there were millions of creatures. Hearing that the Black Evil Conch King was calling Han Fei, many peoples hearts sank. It turned out that Han Fei and this sea demon king had already met? And Han Fei had a narrow escape from his hands? Many people looked mournful. If Han Fei, an extremely powerful powerhouse, could only narrowly escape death, how could they fight this battle? For ordinary people, they didnt know the difference between the so-called king realm and the Venerable realm at all. They only knew that Han Fei failed to win and escaped. However, his words raised a storm in the ears of others. Was there really no one listening in the Nine Heavens? No, this battle was so important that it was impossible for the big clans and the seven sects not to pay attention to it. However, these people didnt believe that a king could descend at all. Even if it was a king, at most it would be a projection or a clone. As long as he wasnt a real king, they could fight him. However, when they heard that Han Fei survived a battle with the Conch King, they were shocked. How could Han Fei grow to such a level after only a few decades? At this moment, Han Fei raised his head and looked at the sky, his voice resounding, Let me ask you, is anyone in the Thousand Star City willing to take action to deal with this monster? The seven major sects? The big clans? The Black Evil Conch King laughed ferociously. Who in the Thousand Star City can withstand a blow from me? Human beings will be extinct in the end. Then I will take over this Yin-Yang World. As the Black Evil Conch King laughed, the soundwaves shook and the pressure descended. Han Fei frowned slightly. Suddenly, with a swish, a sword tide descended from the sky. In the high sky, sword Qi suddenly soared. Han Fei looked at the small red glowing sword leisurely. Sword Master? Seeing that the Star Turtle in the middle of a breakthrough was shivering, Han Fei patted him casually. Dont panic. Nobody can touch you as long as Im here. Han Fei chuckled. Thank you, Sword Master. It seems that the Thousand Star City should indeed be rebuilt. There are so many Venerables, but only one has come. How pitiful. The red sword torrents crossed the sky. All of a sudden, the sky curtain descended again, and the ten thousand feet-large huge conch and the sword tide collided. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, listen to me. Today, if I am not defeated, you wont be defeated. A mere projection of a king dares to mess around on the Scattered Stars Island? I told you that unless your true body comes, I will kill you. Ten thousand kilometers away, in the sky. On the Cloud Whales back, a black shadow was sitting cross-legged. Who else could it be other than Han Feis black-mist body? Han Fei said leisurely, Cloud Whale, you have been on the Scattered Stars Island for more than 800 years Oh, no, to be precise, more than 1,800 years. Is it because you know what is under the Empyrean Waterfall is also a Cloud Whale? Ive read the history of the Scattered Stars Island. Before that battle, there were no Cloud Whales in the world. Woo ~ Hearing the Cloud Whales cry, Han Fei chuckled. Dont pretend. When I went to the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall and saw the remnant body of the Cloud Whale, I had a doubt. This kings power of the Great Dao was too weak. At that time, I didnt take it seriously. I only thought that that was because of the difference in the power of the Great Dao. However, after wandering for more than 800 years on the Scattered Stars Island, your strength has never increased. How strange is that? The previous supreme commanders didnt see the corpse suppressed under the Empyrean Waterfall. If they had seen it, they would definitely doubt you The Scattered Stars Island seemed to be in great danger, but Han Fei and the Cloud Whale didnt seem to be nervous at all. Han Fei continued, However, I think many people will guess that the current you is very likely to be the reincarnation of that Cloud Whale. However, heh its not that I havent seen the reincarnation of a king. The reason why a king reincarnates is not to walk the same path, but to make a better path than before. Therefore, you cant be the reincarnation of the Cloud Whale You are Tang Yan, right? After Han Fei said this, the Cloud Whale turned around and changed its direction. Han Fei heard a leisure voice, Interesting. When did you find me? Han Fei smiled and said, When I passed through the Cloud Whales demonic origin but reached the Sea of Pearls, I thought, if you are the reincarnation of the Cloud Whale, then there are too many things in the world of demonic origin that can help you grow, so theres no reason for you not to use them. As for why the demonic origin is directly connected to the Sea of Pearls, heh Im afraid that the remnant of the Cloud Whale below is not a king at all, right? Or maybe, he failed to cross the king tribulation Tang Yan chuckled. Interesting. Why did you call me? Dont you have a trump card? If that girl really attacks, she can kill this kings projection, right? Han Fei chuckled. With you as the guardian of the Scattered Stars Island, why should I use an outsider? Smack! On the Scattered Stars Island, a red long sword was shattered, and the six wheels rotated, cutting across the sky and the earth. The Black Evil Conch King didnt want to wait anymore. In order to prevent the Thousand Star City from really having a strong master attack, he directly blasted the Heavenly Sword Master away. After a round, the figure of an old man was sent flying thousands of kilometers away, blood spurting out as he was seriously injured. At this moment, with a buzz, black and white brilliance suddenly erupted in Han Feis eyes. Han Fei shouted, The Yin-Yang World has had no king for tens of thousands of years. Even if there is, it wont be a smelly conch like you. Who else would be king but me, Han Fei? Buzz! All of a sudden, Han Fei extended a huge hand and crushed the void. Zi Yuchuan wanted to sit idle and watch how the Black Evil Conch King killed the humans. But he never expected that Han Fei, who had been watched as a joke, could use the power of a Half-King. Bang! In the sky, Han Fei crushed the void and killed a Sea Demon Venerable. Seeing this, the million soldiers were all excited. Han Fei stepped out in a few steps and stood next to the Black Evil Conch King. Everyone, watch me slaughter the king. Chapter 1435 - Fierce Battle Chapter 1435: Fierce Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A huge crack stretched across the sky. In the sky, lightning flashed, thunder rumbled, and a rain of blood poured down. The death of a Venerable made many people tremble. At that moment, Jinger was dumbfounded. She had been ready to attack at any time. As long as Zi Yuchuan took action, she was prepared to pinch him to death. Because in Jingers judgment, even if Han Feis strength was raised to the extreme, he was no match for Zi Yuchuan. However, when Han Feis black-mist body returned just now, she knew that Han Fei had gone out. She also knew that the power Han Fei was using now was not Han Feis own power at all. How could Ning Jing not know Han Feis capabilities? If Han Fei had the ability, he would have used the power of a Half-King back in the Water-Wood World. When he went to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley to investigate, he might have already massacred the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. How could he wait until now? However, where did Han Fei get this power? Not only Jinger, everyone on the Scattered Stars Islands side was stunned! Han Fei opened his hand, and a large piece of the sky shattered, the void collapsed, revealing a dark void. A guy who looked very strong was squeezed to death by Han Fei just like that? Zi Yuchuan was really dead, the kind of death that even Blood Rebirth wouldnt work. He probably didnt understand why he died. Even Jinger didnt understand it, let alone the others. Thousand Star City. Among the seven major sects, there were several people who faintly sighed. Just now, Han Fei asked if anyone in the Thousand Star City was willing to take action. However, except for the master of the Heavenly Sword and a few Venerables who had already made up their minds to fight, the others hearts sank. Did Han Fei just ask that question on purpose? The big clans didnt get along with Han Fei in the first place. In fact, it was not that they didnt want to fight, but they wanted to wait and force Han Fei to use his trump card! After all, none of the people from the Thug Academy had come out yet. The best case was that Han Fei could be seriously injured in this battle. That would be in their interests. In their opinion, it didnt matter how many people died in this battle. What mattered was that when the kings corpse came out, they had a chance to get it! At this moment, a voice came from the Chu Sect. Dont panic. He borrowed power. However, someone else said, Even if its borrowed power, his body should be able to withstand it! Can Han Fei withstand the power of a Half-King? This shows that his body and meridians have reached an extremely terrifying level. Han Fei smiled. As he said, this was a decisive battle! How could he not have any means? The reason why he went to borrow strength from Tang Yan was that Han Fei was gambling that Tang Yan knew him. Why could Tang Yan understand him? Because Tang Yan was the commander of the Scattered Stars Island 1800 years ago. According to the detailed records, During Tang Yans term of office, the Scattered Stars Island had fought 63 battles in only five years. Tang Yan rose to prominence and swept across the world. Han Fei certainly knew why. The supreme commander wanted to get the power of will from millions of soldiers! This was why none of the subsequent supreme commanders of the Scattered Stars Island made a breakthrough as quickly as him. In fact, they didnt want to be as crazy as Tang Yan, crazily get the power of will at the cost of human lives. At first, Han Fei thought so. However, then Han Fei discovered another fact: in the 500 years after Tang Yan, the war between the Scattered Stars Island and sea demons had suddenly decreased by 80%. What did it mean? When Han Fei came to the Scattered Stars Island, there were only one large-scale battle every half year to a year, and five large-scale battles every five years. However, such a low frequency battle couldnt cause much damage to the sea demons. During the period of the truce, they had plenty of time to recover. As time went by, both sides would accumulate strength. When strength was accumulated to a certain level, there would definitely be a super collision. This kind of collision was even crueler than the monthly battles during Tang Yans term of office. For example, today, both parties had mobilized more than 20 Venerables. This number was extremely rare even in the Water-Wood World. How could Tang Yan, a war maniac, not know that? Besides, Tang Yan cared about human beings. Otherwise, why would he hide in the Cloud Whales body and linger here? Also, when Han Fei deduced the Void Fishing Technique, thunder rumbled. How could Tang Yan not know that? He was the one who asked the Cloud Whale to take him to the place of deduction he chose. In other words, while Tang Yan was secretly cultivating, he had been paying attention to the Scattered Stars Island. It was certain that Tang Yan knew more about the island than many people did. Tang Yan was both bellicose and cared about human beings. How could he leave the Scattered Stars Island alone? However the way Tang Yan showed his care to the human race was not to participate in the battle personally, but to inject a force into the demonic origin in Han Feis body. Han Fei felt that his body was about to explode, so he immediately chose to return. With a single blow, he killed Zi Yuchuan. Han Feis heart trembled when he launched the attack. Did Tang Yan give him the power of demonic origin? Then was Tang Yan a human or a demon now? However, at this moment, Han Fei was not in the mood to think about it. At this moment, he was at the peak of his strength, so he should use his strongest weapon, the Embroidery Needle. Han Fei shouted, Hey! Demonic Conch, die! Buzz! In the sky curtain, Han Fei and the demonic conch disappeared in the blink of an eye. In the sky curtain, Han Feis voice was still echoing above the Scattered Stars Island. All of you, fight hard! If you survive this battle, Ill take you to attack into the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and wipe out the sea demons lair Kill Kill! At that moment, the battle on the periphery of the Scattered Stars Island had already gone crazy. Countless people kept howling and their Qi and blood were soaring to the extreme. Some even made a breakthrough in battle. On the southern battlefield, Lin Wu was very shocked. As it turned out, she was a fool. She thought that Senior Brother had secretly taught others Masters combat skills to win peoples hearts but in fact, Senior Brother had already reached a height that she didnt understand at all. As for the sea demons, their morale immediately dropped. Although the appearance of the Black Evil Conch King was shocking, Han Feis appearance was even more shocking. He killed a Venerable with a slap and claimed to kill a king? More importantly, the Black Evil Conch King didnt refute him, which made them a little scared. In the void, Han Fei and the Black Evil Conch King had fought ten thousand kilometers away. Sizzle! The law of gravity descended, and Han Fei was struck hundreds of times in an instant. All laws forbidden in this space. Clang! Clang! Clang! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei struck more than 300 times, making the Black Evil Conch Kings scalp tingle and his carapace crack. A large amount of corrosive blood flew out, and the damaged carapace was recovering at a visible speed. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The holy light descended, and Han Fei, dripping with blood, became unscathed in the blink of an eye. Swish swish swish! The Black Evil Conch King gritted his teeth. Impossible. This is not your power. Han Fei cursed, Its none of your business! You want to compete in efficiency with me? What? Do you think you can be faster than me? The Black Evil Conch King: Your power, like my projection, will be exhausted in the end. Lets see how long the Scattered Stars Island can hold on. The Black Evil Conch Kings body was twisted, and 24 sharp spikes burst out of its body. Those spikes immediately turned into a new big conch. Han Fei was stunned. What the hell is going on? The Black Evil Conch King said with a ferocious smile, Id like to see if you can split into millions of clones too. In Han Feis body, the old turtle said, Its just a clone technique, but their strength cant be underestimated. Each of them is equivalent to a Half-Venerable. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was used. However, as soon as the sky-shaking roar sounded, with a Woo, a conch sound shook the sky, and the hundred beast shadows cracked inch by inch. The Black Evil Conch King sneered. Lets see how long you can hold on! Han Fei stomped, and the space was shortened. The Black Evil Conch King, who tried to run away, couldnt even run a hundred meters away. Han Fei casually threw out a mass of demonic energy and billions of points of demonic energy instantly exploded, directly exploding the void across tens of thousands of kilometers.. The pillars of light in the sky and on the ground shone for a long time. Even on the Scattered Stars Island thousands of kilometers away, in the chaotic battlefield, everyone felt that their eyes were dazzled as if they had been blinded. Rumble! The clone of the Black Evil Conch King didnt even have time to run before it was blown to pieces. Han Fei said disdainfully, You think youre the only Half-King here? Im also a Half-King now. How much stronger do you think you are than me? The Black Evil Conch King was furious. This time, he sacrificed half the sage realm in order to leave the sage realm. However, Han Feis attack had reduced his strength by 20%. Before the terrifying power dissipated, Han Fei smiled and said, Explode again. The Black Evil Conch Kings heart did a flip. F*ck, is there more? But he immediately realized that something was wrong. A drop of water had appeared on his shell at some point. Boom! The Infinity Water exploded. However, the power disappointed Han Fei! Although he could temporarily use the power of the Half-King realm, the Infinity Water hadnt reached this level yet. However, Han Fei didnt care. He raised the Embroidery Needle again and shouted, Come on, arent you a king? Show me one more clone of yours! The Black Evil Conch King snorted.. Your name is Han Fei, isnt it? You have a lot of tricks up your sleeve. But is that all youve got? Chapter 1436 - If I Want You Dead, You Have to Die Chapter 1436: If I Want You Dead, You Have to Die Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When it came to the strong, they never lacked fighting methods. Han Feis strength was only temporary. In terms of strength as a Half-King, what he was good at seemed to be lacking. The Infinity Water didnt leave any traces on the Black Evil Conch King. There wasnt even a wound. As for how much energy the Black Evil Conch King had consumed, it was unknown. Spikes flew everywhere, and the spikes that had just turned into clones turned into dark green beams of light. Not good! Han Fei had forgotten that the Black Evil Conch King also had the power to seal space. If he was trapped here, as long as the Black Evil Conch King was given a little time, the consequences would be dire. Near at Hand. Han Fei stepped back a hundred kilometers. Immediately afterward, he activated the Star Teleportation Technique and only then did he escape in a pillar of light. If he had been one second slower, the consequences would have been disastrous! Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. In his heart, the old turtle said, Dont panic! This conch must have consumed a lot of energy. Fight him from a distance. We just need to hold him back. The entire mountain in the Empyrean Waterfall had been raised by 40 kilometers. From a distance, it looked like a huge pillar that connected the sky and the sea. With the Empyrean Waterfall as the center, the space within hundreds of meters was full of cracks. Here, the residences of the families had long collapsed, leaving only debris on the rising mountain. The Star Turtle thought to itself, Did they all go to fight? Im really a little panicked! He would just become a Venerable. Why was a king here? When did a king exist in the Yin-Yang World? At this moment, in the void, dozens of people were fighting each other. Patriarch Heavenly Sword was sent flying by the Black Evil Conch King and was seriously injured. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the sky, looking at Cao Xuan. After all, this was an old man who dared to attack a king. Although the power of that blow couldnt cut off the kings projection, it still caused some damage to the Black Evil Conch King. At this moment, Cao Xuan was restrained by a force, but it seemed that he couldnt hold it back anymore. No matter what, he wanted to fight the peak-level Venerable in the dark. Humph! Come out and fight me. Cao Xuan couldnt wait any longer. Even the kings projection had joined the battle, but he had been restrained by an aura? What kind of power was this? His performance didnt seem right. What would the Black Conch King say? Would he blame him? However, when Cao Xuan came to the aura, he heard Patriarch Heavenly Sword say, Hey! Let me see how it feels to be at the peak level! Patriarch Heavenly Sword had already reached the peak of the advanced Venerable realm and was only one step away from the peak-level. This was why he dared to challenge the old monsters of the Chu family back then. Now that he had come and fought, how could he give up after being injured by a single blow from a king? Although Patriarch Heavenly Sword estimated that there would still be strong masters on the Scattered Stars Island, For example, Han Guanshu. His son launched a great war. How could he not participate? However, Patriarch Heavenly Sword was also a smart person. Different from others, the reason why he was bold enough to fight just now was that he hadnt seen Xue Shenqi since the beginning. Where did Xue Shenqi go in such a big battle? Did the supreme commander who had presided over the Scattered Stars Island for 50 years just disappear into thin air? In fact, although the sea demons realized that Xue Shenqi went to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the human race was still kept in the dark by Han Fei. They didnt know where Xue Shenqi went. Patriarch Heavenly Sword was still calculating in his heart, The Thug Academy, Ren Tianfei, Han Guanshu, none of these powers have come out! What are they doing? Watching the show? Just like just now, he was watching the show, so were the big clans. Han Guanshu and the others were probably watching the show too. As for when they would fight, it would probably depend on the timing of the battle and the changes of situation Since there were people watching the show, there must be people acting. At this moment, the master of the Heavenly Sword knew that he had to fight. As for why Han Fei suddenly became stronger at this moment, no one knew for sure. However, everyone knew that Han Fei had already fought the projection of the king. What power did Han Fei borrow or use? No one knew. Seeing that a big sword appeared in the air and blocked his way, he shouted, Get lost! The Master of the Heavenly Sword snorted, and thousands of sword streams on his back soared into the sky like wings. The terrifying sword beams sealed the thousands of kilometers of void. A barrier of sword Qi appeared. He slashed down, and the sword Qi was like a huge wave in the sea, cutting down the hundred-mile wave, looking terrifying. Unfortunately, the battle of the strong was too shocking. It was all in the void and ordinary people couldnt watch it. At this moment, someone sighed. It was said that there were no strong masters in the Thousand Star City. However, when there was a real battle, strong masters appeared one after another! These ordinary people didnt expect the Ten Thousand Demon Valley to have so many Venerables, nor did they expect their side to have so many Venerables! In the void, Jinger, who had been observing, had thought that this time she would definitely have to take action. However, what made her depressed was that none of the Venerables participated in the battle. She couldnt help but take out garlic prawns in boredom. While eating skewers, she looked at the battlefield. Han Fei and the Black Evil Conch King were fighting fiercely. As Half-Kings, they fought so fast that ordinary people couldnt even see them clearly. While Jinger was paying attention, she glanced at the frontline battlefield of human beings. In her opinion, on the frontline battlefield, human beings were completely no match for the sea demons. Although the battle had only been going on for less than half an hour, the comprehensive combat power of humans was weak. Their Hidden Fishers were fewer, Enforcers were fewer, so were Explorers. But even so, in a short period of time, the two sides fought to a draw. On the human side, many people were fighting crazily, their weapons exploded, their spiritual springs exploded, and in the end, they detonated themselves. The battle was fierce. Fortunately, Semi-Divine weapons were popular on the island now. Otherwise, the human side wouldnt have been able to hold on for long. On the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys side, most of the 50,000 sea demon realms had newly entered this realm. That was why humans could fight on par with them. While Jinger was scanning the battlefield, she suddenly saw several different figures. Huh? Are they from the Water-Wood World? Jinger saw Yu Wendao. This Half-Venerable looked like a human but was actually from the human race on the seabed. She had seen this person once in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. At this moment, Yu Wendao was fighting three peak-level great demons alone and didnt seem to be at a disadvantage at all. In fact, this wasnt a big deal. This was what a Half-Venerable was capable of. But she felt a little confused about the other person. It was a hunched old man. Jinger felt that this person was somewhat familiar. This person seemed to be only in the Half-Venerable realm, but he killed one with every step he took, and the aura around him was creepy. Pfft! A great demon in the Dao Seeking realm stumbled and the old man extended his hand and instantly squeezed the heart of this sea demon. Then, Jinger saw that the vitality of the dead sea demon was disappearing at a visible speed. In addition, Jinger also discovered that although the peak-level combat power on the human side was not much, it was very durable! For example, she saw many law-enforcers and Hidden Fishers, who were very ferocious in the fierce battle. The Star Turtle could feel it too. He was happiest to see that nobody cared about him. It was great that nobody paid attention to him! Im so close to becoming a Venerable! Hum The Empyrean Waterfall completely exploded, and rays of light radiated for thousands of kilometers as a massive amount of spiritual energy and energy gathered. The aura on the Star Turtle began to rise. Becoming a Venerable didnt need to transcend a tribulation, so there was no thunder and lightning. As long as the old turtle left the Empyrean Waterfall, he would definitely become a Venerable. At this moment, there were only ten kilometers left. All of a sudden, just when the Star Turtle was about to enter the Venerable level, a silver light pierced the void, and someone was holding a silver spear that illuminated the void. In the distant sky, in the Cloud Whales body, there was a murmuring voice, Oh, Yin Ge has been released? The spear tip dazzled, accompanied by surging sound waves, which swept across the Scattered Stars Island. I am Yin Ge, the head of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley 1800 years ago. I couldnt kill the Scattered Stars Island before, but today I will surely destroy this place. Not good! In the void, many people looked vigilant, and the people of the seven major sects all changed their expressions. Why is there another Venerable? On the Scattered Stars Island, on the battlefields, many people were dumbfounded. Why did this person from 1800 years ago come out? He was the leader of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley? He must be very strong! For a moment, many people felt their hearts skip a beat. They prayed that nothing would happen. In the air, the Black Evil Conch King chuckled. Do you really think that the Scattered Stars Island doesnt need to be guarded? Since this is war, Ill certainly mobilize all my forces. However, Han Fei looked at him as if looking at a fool. Well, are you an idiot? Do you really think that I dont have anyone guarding it? Also, who gave you the confidence to think that the power of the Scattered Stars Island is used up? Yin Ges spear was brandished like a dragon, and its momentum had reached its peak. All the power was concentrated in one blow. The oppression of more than 1,800 years was completely unleashed at this moment, making him seem crazy. He shouted, Die! The Star Turtle was horrified. Han Fei, Xue Shenqi, help At that moment, everyones eyes were focused on the Empyrean Waterfall. At the moment when the Star Turtle cried for help, chuckling sounds were heard. Turtle Shell Seal the Sky, Heavenly Origin Barrier. Buzz! A black shadow suddenly descended and blocked the Empyrean Waterfall. Then, with a puff, Yin Ge struck with all his strength. Although his spear penetrated the black barrier, he suddenly felt that part of his strength had been eaten! In the next moment, a black shadow enveloped Yin Ge. At that moment, silver light flashed and thousands of holes were left in the black mist. After only three seconds, when the black fog was completely pierced through, Yin Ge finally appeared. However, at this moment, Yin Ge didnt seem to be able to fight at all. He was dying of old age, and his flesh and blood essence were devoured in a flash. A humanoid old man was standing in front of Yin Ge, absorbing his vitality and looking extremely creepy. Jinger was stunned. Gui Sanqing? Jinger was very surprised. Gui Sanqing was the follower of the Fish Dragon King. Because she needed to cooperate with Han Fei, she knew this person quite well. When she taught Han Fei the Near at Hand Technique, this guy was right beside him. However, Jinger never expected that this person had the ability to kill an intermediate Venerable. Rumble Another red crack appeared in the sky. Another Venerables had died! Han Feis voice echoed in the sky above the Scattered Stars Island, Fool! I dont care about who you are! If I want you to die, youll have to die! Chapter 1437 - : My Name Is Han Guanshu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Many people were stunned to see the sudden appearance of Gui Sanqing. In the Thousand Star City, many people were horrified. It seemed that there were still many unknown strong masters around Han Fei who hadnt revealed themselves. This Gui Sanqing had been pretending to be a Half-Venerable and blended into the crowd. Even Jinger didnt recognize him. However, at the last moment, this b * stard crushed three peak Dao Seekers and directly appeared at the Empyrean Waterfall. In fact, even Jinger didnt know that during the year Han Fei was wandering in the Water-Wood World, he had thought of several ways to get Gui Sanqing out. For this, Han Fei and the old turtle discussed dozens of methods and tried them one by one. Finally, They had Gui Sanqing temporarily acknowledge someone as his master. Then, he used the big secret of why the Fish Dragon King became strong as bait to make the other party leave the White Shell Royal City. After he left the White Shell Royal City, he would be free to do whatever he wanted. After that, Gu Sanqing had been cultivating in the Sea Quelling Painting. Even Bai Suzhen and the others didnt know that there was an additional person in the painting. At this moment, the Star Turtle was the most touched. In the end, it was his clansman who saved him. It seemed that his fellow friends from the Turtle Clan were the most reliable! In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said solemnly, Han Fei, Ive overdrawn myself too much. It has taken me at least a hundred years of vitality. Only the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique can make up for my consumption. While fighting fiercely, Han Fei said helplessly, Old Yuan, this is not the time to blackmail me. Didnt you just suck up Yin Ge? The old turtle said, Its different! Just like when you absorb the vitality and soul of others, I cant completely take their vitality and energy as my own unless my soul returns. Han Fei said, Okay, lets talk after this battle. Han Feis invincible fist mark blasted out, and his voice resounded throughout the world. Everyone, today, the second Venerable has died. This person was the vanguard of the Sea Demon Royal City 1800 years ago, a big demon from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and has the combat power of an intermediate Venerable. Today, Ive killed him! Roar! Good job! As expected of Marshal Han, youre my idol. Marshal Han is the most powerful man on earth. He killed four Venerables in a month! Damn it, Marshal Han is awesome! We should have been this fierce long ago. Lets f*ck up these sea demon b*stards from the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Someone laughed. Smelly fish, did you see that? Another Venerable of yours died. Are you happy? In an instant, millions of soldiers morale soared. Someone even mocked himself, I was worried just now that something big was going to happen. Haha, I underestimated you, Marshal Han. Were lucky to have you as our leader. The 36-town tour groups were full of gulping sounds. The old village leader clutched Wang Jie and He Mingtangs clothes and counted with a shivering voice, Was the one who died the legendary Venerable? Wang Jie looked at the sky dumbfounded. I, I think so! Li Gang was so scared that he fell to the ground and murmured, Leader, youre my god! Ill see who dares to bully the Fish Dragons after tonight! Crack ~ Just when everyone was shocked that another Venerables had died today, the sound of the mountain exploding resounded throughout thousands of kilometers. Roar! An old voice shook the world. Above the Empyrean Waterfall, the mountain had completely collapsed, and rubble flew everywhere. A turtle shell more than 300 meters long appeared on the surface of the water. At that moment, the Star Turtle became a Venerable and his strength soared. At this moment, if Yin Ge came again, the Star Turtle felt that he could block him. But the breakthrough wasnt over yet. The Star Turtle had been dormant under the Empyrean Waterfall for too long and accumulated too much energy. Even if it had digested it quickly, it had only consumed less than 30% of its accumulation. The Star Turtle looked at Gui Sanqing. May I trouble you to guard me for a moment? Gui Sanqing simply ignored the Star Turtle. In fact, what he wanted to do more was to kill the Star Turtle and occupy the Star Turtles body, which was much stronger than Gui Sanqings. Han Fei was not in a hurry now. Regardless of whether the old turtle had combat power or not, there was one more Venerable on the Scattered Stars Islands side, and a creature like the turtle was born with strong defense power. More importantly, the Star Turtle was still making breakthroughs. Han Fei would feel sorry for him if he didnt become an intermediate Venerable this time. The Black Evil Conch Kings face was solemn. This couldnt go on. He had thought that the Scattered Stars Island could be easily destroyed, but he didnt expect the other party to have so many trump cards. He had used all the combat power of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley but failed to take them down. At that moment, the Black Evil Conch King made up his mind. If he didnt win this time, the consequences would be disastrous. With this humans temper, he definitely wouldnt give him another chance. The Wall of Death, inside the sage realm. The massive amount of conches suddenly collapsed, and a large cocoon that seemed to have existed for a long time suddenly broke apart. This was the last resort of the Black Evil Conch King. In fact, the Black Evil Conch King was well prepared, and the Ten Thousand Demon Valleys real strength was well hidden. The first Venerable that the Black Evil Conch King sent over was Cao Xuan, a peak-level Venerable. It was because of this that the multiple groups of scouts Xue Shenqi sent over failed to find anything. Although Xue Shenqi knew that the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had taken action, he didnt know how big it was, so it was not easy to judge or make preparations. But when he found Han Feis black-mist body, he knew that Han Fei had known the existence of the sage realm and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was in danger. As early as the battle began, the Black Evil Conch King had already gathered everyone. However, he didnt think this group of people would be needed. In the eyes of the Black Evil Conch King, most people couldnt even reach the Sea Demon Realm in combat power, so it was useless to send them out. However, the battle on the Scattered Stars Island was far beyond his expectations, so he had to make such an arrangement. Buzz! The Black Evil Conch King emerged from the big cocoon and stepped in front of the teleportation array. Looking at the more than 800,000 Half-Mermaids, he secretly enchanted them with corrosive blood. In the end, the Black Evil Conch King turned into a void shadow and shouted, I am the Black Evil Conch King and will lead the Royal City to return. All of you are my people. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley has already started a war with the Scattered Stars Island. All of you, follow me to war. There was no telling if it was because these sea demons had taken corrosive blood. As soon as they heard his words, their brains heated up. Logically speaking, even if the Black Evil Conch King was a king, they wouldnt give him their lives so easily. But it wasnt the case in the sage realm. These Half-Mermaids seemed to have accepted the Black Evil Conch King and were even howling like crazy, My King! In the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Blood Demon Valley, there were only less than 30,000 sea demons. These sea demons added up wouldnt be able to resist many rounds of attack led by Xue Shenqi. In just a moment, most of the star gate teleportation arrays had been destroyed by Xue Shenqi. The Ten Thousand Demon Valley was emptied, and the Blood Sea Valley was swept by Xue Shenqi alone. At this moment, the others were all bombarding the territory of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Fei had given them a perilous task. However, up to now, except for the 30,000 useless sea demons, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was empty. Even the so-called crack seal under Xue Shenqis feet was motionless, as if it had been abandoned. Suddenly, Xue Shenqis eyes narrowed as he felt the void fluctuations appear above the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Xue Shenqi rushed out and shouted, Everyone, return to your position and prepare to face the enemy Jiuyin Ling, Luo Xiaobai, and the others were gathered together in boredom. Only Big Yellow was leading his sons and daughters and rampaging from one hole to another. Many people in the Empyrean Waterfall knew each other. At this moment, Ning Jingyao was asking, Xiao Jiu, when can you transcend the tribulation? Jiuyin Ling said, Soon! Han Fei asked me to refine my body before transcending the tribulation. Youye said with a smile, Alas! I really dont know how Han Fei cultivated. When I first saw him, he was so weak. But now he has become the supreme commander! Du Jiangliu said, Be careful! We are very strong. If we were on the Scattered Stars Island, we would be among the strongest. But since we are assigned here, there must be something very dangerous that requires our presence, because ordinary people cant handle it. Granny Yin nodded and immediately shouted, Big Yellow, come back. Buzz! Suddenly, space trembled, and a huge hole appeared in the sea. Then Xue Shenqis voice suddenly sounded, Everyone, return to your position and prepare to face the enemy Swish swish swish! More than 3,000 people immediately rushed back. At that moment, in the sky, the hole was getting bigger and bigger, and tens of thousands of Half-Mermaids were rushing down. Instantly, the more than 3,000 people shouted, Prepare to kill the enemy. Someone laughed and scolded, Not bad, not very strong. There are very few Sea Spirits. Someone smiled. There arent many Sea Demon Realms. Isnt it a little overkill for us to deal with these sea demons? However, as soon as he said so, a big conch flew over from the teleportation array. Oh! I was wondering what kind of strong masters I would face. It turns out that there are only a junior Venerable and three thousand weaklings. Han Fei, how are you going to stop me? Everyone: ??? Someone exclaimed, Son of a b * tch, seriously? Someone was lost for words. A king? Han Fei asked us to stop a king? Is he out of his mind? Xue Shenqi shouted, Its just a projection of a king. Leave it to me. Xue Shenqi held a large pearl in his hand and jumped up, his aura soaring. He hadnt given this pearl to Han Fei because Han Fei had more trump cards than him. However, just when Xue Shenqis strength reached the intermediate Venerable realm, with a bang, a terrifying force wrapped him, and a terrifying gravity descended, directly crushing Xue Shenqi into pieces. The Black Evil Conch King sneered. Youre just a junior Venerable. How dare you challenge a Half-King? Stupid! At that moment, Jiuyin Ling, He Xiaoyu, Granny Yin and the others were all dumbfounded. He Xiaoyu tugged at Jiuyin Lings arm and said, Is Is this the power of a king? The scene just now was unbelievable and shocked many people. Xue Shenqi, a Venerable and the former supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, was crushed without even blocking a single blow. The Black Evil Conch King extended his hand and pressed down. In his opinion, these people were bound to die under his suppressing pressure. He didnt need to do it a second time. However, the pressure was suddenly shattered by an invisible force, and a golden book appeared in the sky. A voice sounded leisurely, Oh! It seems that you have a lot of projections! Why, does this one also have the power of a Half-King? The Black Evil Conch Kings pupils were constricted. This guy was so strong. Didnt they say that the Scattered Stars Island didnt have such high-level combat power? A Half-King? Although this person didnt seem to be a Half-King yet, he shouldnt be much weaker. The Black Evil Conch Kings voice rumbled. Who are you? Heh My name is Han Guanshu.. Chapter 1438 - Reinforcements Chapter 1438: Reinforcements Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Who was Han Guanshu? The Black Evil Conch King didnt know. Even on the Scattered Stars Island, no one talked about Han Guanshu. Every new sovereign brought his own courtiers, and the Scattered Stars Islands soldiers were replaced even more frequently, so they usually only recognized the current supreme commander. Han Guanshu extended his hand and a page flew out. The page turned into a big shadow and flew into the sky. Roar! Woo ~ The dragon roared, the conch shell shook, and a six-layer spiral shield blocked the sky. Clang! With a loud bang, terrifying ripples swept across the entire Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Wherever they passed, waves, sand, reefs, and algae were shattered. Seeing that his attack was blocked by the big shield, Han Guanshu smiled and blocked all the shock waves with invisible power. At this moment, Xue Shenqi was reborn from a mass of essence blood in the void. A massive amount of energy and spiritual energy swirled around him. In a moment, Xue Shenqi appeared in front of everyone again. Marshal ~ Below, everyone exclaimed. Xue Shenqi waved his hand. Im fine. Han Guanshu smiled. I didnt expect that a king would be born in the Black Blood Royal City. By logic, its impossible for a king to be born in the Wall of Death. Im afraid you didnt use the right method to become a king. The Black Evil Conch Kings pupils constricted. Its been a long time since anyone mentioned the name of the Black Blood Royal City. Human, your strength is really not weak. You have reached the peak of the Venerable realm. However, a Half-King is a Half-King. You are no match for me. Xue Shenqi asked solemnly, So what? The Black Conch King transformed into a human and two huge gongs appeared in his hands. He had a bugle horn on his head and his body looked like a battle suit. Han Guanshu smiled. Its a little tricky, but I can handle it. Xue Shenqi didnt stand on ceremony with Han Guanshu. Your son is about to start an unparalleled war. As his father, you have to do something! This is a war that involves countless lives. You cant flinch. Xue Shenqi shouted, Everyone, follow me to snipe the enemy. The Black Evil Conch King waved its hand, and a mass of corrosive blood formed a blood cocoon, which was rapidly taking shape. Seeing that Han Guanshu didnt stop him, Xue Shenqi said solemnly, He is making a Venerables? This is a kings means. Below, no one dared to speak. They had no say in a battle between gods. Jiuyin Ling took a deep breath. She knew who Han Guanshu was. Although they hadnt met, she had seen him in the Thousand Star City. Han Feis father, an existence that was powerful enough to sweep the Chu Sect. Han Guanshu, with one hand behind his back and his right hand on the golden page in front of him, said indifferently, A king against a king, a general against a general. You have an army of 800,000 soldiers. How can you bully the 3,000 soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island? At this moment, the Black Evil Conch King didnt give a damn to fair play. What he cared about was that he had been stopped. The person in front of him looked casual, but he was definitely not weak. Although he claimed that Han Guanshu was not as strong as a Half-King, it was only relative. He couldnt guarantee absolute victory. After all, he wasnt his true body at this moment. For the Black Evil Conch King, he didnt expect human beings to have so many advanced combatants. At this moment, he was a little worried. Now, the situation on the Scattered Stars Island was very dangerous. The sea demons lacked high-level combat power and failed to make a breakthrough in low-level combat power, which made him very worried. The Black Evil Conch King made a bugle sound, and the demonic sound in his mouth resounded, You want fairness? When I return with the Black Blood Royal City, Ill give you fairness. Now, Im going to crush your Scattered Stars Island first. Buzz! More than 20 spikes on the Black Hell Conch Kings body drilled through the void, forming black spirals behind him. The star-gate teleportation arrays that Xue Shenqi had broken earlier were activated again Clatter ~ Hey! Its just a projection of a king. Do you think I dont exist? Han Guanshu sighed and flipped his right hand, and another golden page floated out. The page flew out and turned into a sword. The sword cut through the air and swept away the seawater, like cutting the sky in half! This casual and elegant attack stunned everyone below. He laughed and jested while killing a king! this person was simply too strong! However, this was not the end of it. Han Guanshu quickly turned his right hand, and three pages were knocked into the air. A page cut through half of the sea, like a mystic light crossing the sea, separating the Black Evil Conch King from the 800,000 Half-Mermaids that kept surging out. A page cut through the void. The Black Evil Conch King was blocking Han Guanshu with his six-layered shield armor when suddenly, the surrounding space was sunken, and they left the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. The last page blasted out a channel, leading straight to the star gate teleportation arrays. Xue Shenqi glanced at Han Guanshu, who nodded slightly. Dont worry. The two exchanged a glance and knew what the other party meant. What Xue Shenqi was worried about was that no matter how strong the three thousand people were, they couldnt be a match for the eight hundred thousand sea demons! Besides, among the eight hundred thousand people, there were not only Half-Mermaids in the Demonization Realm, but also thousands of sea demons. This was certainly the work of the Black Evil Conch King. There were also some sea demons who wanted to stay in the sage realm to continue to become stronger, so they had been suppressing their realm. The strength of these sea demons was extraordinary. In this way, the 3,000 human soldiers were actually nothing. Among the 3,000 people, there were only 6 Explorers. Xue Shenqi felt a great pressure. Even if they were Explorers, they would fight a very difficult battle this time! 800,000 enemies? Even if they stood still and let you kill, it would take a long time to kill them all, right? At this moment, Han Guanshu separated the Black Evil Conch King and the 800,000-strong army. However, before the two sides collided, countless people in the Half-Mermaid army suddenly went crazy A Half-Merman raised his hands. For the glorious return of our king, I am willing to sacrifice my flesh and soul Such people were everywhere. Among them, some people rapidly increased their strength after using secret methods, and some people, unable to withstand the power, exploded and died. However, their blood was gathering, and the dark green corrosive blood was gathering. In the blink of an eye, one blood-colored mermaid after another appeared. Their strength varied from the Sea Demon Realm to the Sea Spirit Realm. After a while, two Half-Mermen in the Dao Seeking Realm appeared. It was possible to increase ones strength to the Sea Spirit realm with a secret method. After all, the greater the sacrifice, the better the effect. However, you directly transcended the Heavenly Tribulation and reached the Dao Seeking realm? This doesnt make sense. Cant the Heavenly Dao perceive it? The only explanation was that these were all Black Evil Conch Kings. He was a king himself and didnt need to transcend the tribulation. Or rather, the corrosive blood had reached the Dao Seeking realm, which made the Heavenly Dao ignore the rise of their power. Meow ~ Big Yellow panicked. Granny, can I not fight this battle? My children are here! Granny Yin heaved a sigh. Han Fei probably wont send 3,000 of us to our deaths. Lets see Just as everyone cheered for themselves and some people decided to sacrifice themselves for justice, Jiuyin Ling stepped in front of them and then stood in front of the star gate teleportation arrays through the passage created by Han Guanshu. Meow ~ Xiao Jiu! Jiuer! Jiuyin Ling, are you crazy? He Xiaoyus head was buzzing. Jiuyin Ling, are you prepared to die? Beside He Xiaoyu, the armorist sighed. Although we were inexplicably involved in this battle, weve seen a king and the wonders of the world The manipulator wondered, Doesnt Marshal Han know that Xiao Jiu and Xiaoyu are at the Empyrean Waterfall? Before they could chat, Jiuyin Ling casually waved her hand, and a fish skin map five meters long suddenly unfolded. Ka ka ka ~ Crack, Crack, Crack ~ In the sea, a large circular hole of three hundred meters wide appeared. A directional teleportation array drawn by more than ten thousand lines appeared instantly. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, white figures suddenly appeared one after another. A poisonous knife-tongued giant toad appeared and hopped out. White bones stumbled into the battlefield. Countless deformed creatures: monsters with sea spider legs, crab bodies, and fish mouths; monsters with turtle heads, shrimp bodies, and wings; monsters with eyes all over their bodies Someone exclaimed, F*ck, arent these the Soul Eaters from the ancient battlefield? Ning Jingyao shouted in surprise, Look, its the skeleton army of the underground city. Youye was speechless. How can there be a skeleton army in the underground city? As soon as she said so, a crystal-clear skeleton, holding double knives, stood on the head of a Sounding Snake and flew out. The man glanced at the more than 3,000 human beings indifferently, and then threw out his double knives, leaving two white marks. Wherever he went, no one could resist him. With one blow, more than a hundred Half-Mermaids were cut into pieces. Tens of thousands of Bow-Footed Umbrella Spiders rushed into the Half-Mermaid army like predators. Bam! Bam! Everyone was stunned. Damn, how did they get reinforcements? Looking at Jiuyin Ling, everyone immediately understood that this was definitely not brought by Jiuyin Ling. However, they couldnt figure out how Han Fei had reached an agreement with the one in the underground city to have Soul Eaters on the ancient battlefield help them. The Half-Merman army was stunned too. What the hell are these strange creatures? The rolling meat spines, the hopping spiders, the big poisonous toad, the skeleton army with blue eyes, and a bunch of deformed creatures Du Jiangliu laughed. Haha! I was lucky enough to become a Sea Spirit back then and didnt have the chance to explore the Underground City. Today, Ive seen all these creatures. Ye Qingfeng chuckled. I can detoxify the poison of the toads. Dont worry. At this moment, the crowd shouted, Kill! Someone roared, I wont flinch even if I have to fight eight hundred thousand sea demons alone, not to mention that we have such powerful reinforcements now! Someone laughed. Who knows when Han Fei got in touch with the underground city? Sure enough, a man who can become the supreme commander is different. He Xiaoyu shouted, You guys, follow me to kill the enemies. Remember, keep the formation Chapter 1439 - Idiot, Prepare to Fight Chapter 1439: Idiot, Prepare to Fight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The creatures on the ancient battlefield and the underground city were at least Hidden Fishers. Especially in the underground city, the weakest ones were at least advanced Hidden Fishers, and the slightly stronger ones were Sea Spirits. When such a large army arrived, even if the final number was less than 30,000, it was like 30,000 elite soldiers, almost unstoppable. As for the corpse that had once guarded the Bone Yard, he held two scimitars in his hand and slashed out two curved watermarks as if he were holding two long ribbons at the bottom of the sea. In the void, the Black Evil Conch King had already split out a venerable clone, sacrificed tens of thousands of sea demons, and created dozens of Dao Seekers and thousands of Sea Spirits. It was not that he couldnt continue to create more strong masters, but the more powerhouses he created, the more his consumption would be. At this moment, there was a big battle, and both sides had invested a lot of troops. Once the strong masters on his side were eliminated, it was very likely that the balance of victory would leave him. At this critical moment of the battle, let alone a peak-level Venerable, even an additional powerhouse who had just entered the Venerable realm could affect the entire battle. After all, the difference between a Venerable and an Explorer was too great. A Venerable could easily kill more than a dozen Explorers in a head-on clash. However, a dozen Explorers might not be a match for a Venerable even if they were all Half-Venerables. At this moment, the Black Evil Conch King and Han Guanshu were fighting fiercely in the depths of the void. Compared to the Black Evil Conch King, Han Guanshu had only activated his Great Dao and launched various magical attacks. An azure dragon phantom shot across the world. The sword light was so powerful that it reached the sky. There was a rumbling sound as the sound spread thousands of kilometers. Boom Boom Boom ~ Infinite energy spread out in all directions. The Black Evil Conch King was shocked. He stared at Han Guanshu and gritted his teeth. What you practice is the legendary Great Dream Heavenly Book? Um, youre right. Han Guanshu shrugged. I didnt expect anyone to remember it. How powerful is it? Han Guanshu waved his hand, and the golden page turned into a ten-thousand-meter-long ribbon, sealing the world and setting up seven killing arrays. The Black Evil Conch King was horrified. He had underestimated the Scattered Stars Island after all. He thought that he could sweep the island with his projection However, the result was horrifying. The other party had already prepared. However, he had no choice but to take action now. The battle had already reached this point. As long as he increased his strength a little bit more, he might win. Otherwise, it would be tantamount to a fools dream if the Black Blood Royal City wanted to enter the Yin-Yang World again. In the sea demon sage realm, the Black Evil Conch King didnt want to use up all his trump cards. After all, it hadnt been easy for him to make these preparations. He knew that in the Thousand Star City, there should be several Venerables, or even stronger ones. He knew human beings well. They were always so shortsighted and looked only at temporary benefits. As long as he could get the corpse of the king under the Empyrean Waterfall this time, he could swallow its demonic origin, kings aura, and its Dao runes. At that time, his strength would be greatly improved. Then it would only be a matter of time for him to conquer the Yin-Yang World. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, all the remaining big conchs in the sage realm shattered in an instant. Amidst the boundless blood and Qi, another figure of the Black Evil Conch King walked out. Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei was fighting fiercely. The battle between the strong was in a subtle balance. The people brought by the Black Evil Conch King were mostly blocked. However, on the frontline battlefield, there were still 31 explorers on the Scattered Stars Islands side. Including the seven major sects and the big clans, there were only 59 people in total. As for the sea demons, there were more than a hundred of them. Gui Sanqing had overdrawn his strength just now and was standing under the Empyrean Waterfall, pretending to guard the Star Turtle and that he still had the strength to fight. In fact, he was also recovering quickly. The Star Turtle was making another breakthrough at an extremely fast speed. He had a massive amount of resources to absorb crazily, but at this speed, it would take him at least half an hour to succeed. It was not the Star Turtles fault. He had been accumulating spiritual energy for too long and needed time to digest it. Besides, it was obvious that the Star Turtle was not good at fighting. A breakthrough in battle was not suitable for him at all. For a moment, the frontline battlefield of the Scattered Stars Island was almost collapsing even though the human beings were in full swing. Three million sea demons, taking countless sea creatures, kept attacking the Scattered Stars Island. Among them, those in the Sea Spirit Realm and the Dao Seeking Realm were several times more than the human side. It was remarkable that this battle could last for more than fifteen minutes. In the void. The Black Evil Conch King, who was fighting Han Fei, said coldly, Han Fei, you brat, even if you can stop me, so what? The frontal battlefield of the Scattered Stars Island is about to be broken. The millions of soldiers of your human race are about to die here. How can you bear it? Han Fei glanced at the battlefield on the Scattered Stars Island and shouted again, Is there anyone else in the Thousand Star City who is here to help? Ill only ask you once. Do you have anyone? The Black Evil Conch Kings heart stirred. What would be the reaction of the Thousand Star City? As he expected, there should still be Venerables in the Thousand Star City. However, as long as they werent Half-Kings, the outcome of the battle remained to be determined. Originally, if he was given another month, he could send another Half-King over. Then even if there was really a Half-King in Thousand Star City, he wouldnt be afraid. Now, to prevent any accidents, he had to do it himself. The Black Evil Conch King said, Theres no need to wait. Those who can come have already come. Besides, how do you know if they will be of any use after they come? And how do you know that I dont have any trump cards left? The Black Evil Conch Kings voice resounded. He deliberately let the people of the Thousand Star City hear him. You, Han Fei, can threaten and hint to the people in the Thousand Star City who hadnt come out, and I can also hint that I still have other trump cards! Han Fei frowned slightly. He knew that some people would not take action in the end. Even the seven major sects didnt arrange for their students to help. This was because in their opinion, the casualty rate on the frontline battlefield was too high. Those students were their treasures. How could they send them over? The only thing that surprised Han Fei was that he perceived that on the teleportation array of the Scattered Stars Island, with a swish, several figures appeared. He looked at it and it was none other than Tang Ge. Shit. Han Fei cursed secretly and thought to himself, Tang Ge, what the hell are you doing? I have a million soldiers. I dont need you here, okay? Mu Ling came with Tang Ge, as well as more than 20 disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They should be Tang Ge and Mu Lings senior brothers and sisters. At this moment, Tang Ge and the others controlled their fishing boats and rushed to the battlefield. Mu Ling said, Youre about to transcend the tribulation. This is not a place for us to participate at all. Tang Ges eyes were firm. Although Im not strong enough now, one more person here, one more combat power added. Father-in-law is here, so is the Patriarch. How can we not come? Mu Ling really wanted to say, You blockhead? What realm are my father and the Patriarch in? They came to contain the enemy, but what about you? You came to fight in the army On the Scattered Stars Island. In the sky above the outer city, a teleportation array suddenly opened. A man and a woman walked out of the teleportation array. The man said, Xiaobai, you know the situation in the clan. I can only participate in the battle alone! Lets see if I can become a Venerable by the way. It was none other than Luo Xiaobai and her father, Luo Tianhe. In the years since Han Fei left the Thousand Star City, Luo Xiaobai had been cultivating hard. Her Dao Seed had been born, and the Luo familys divine technique was awakened in her. In the past few years, Luo Xiaobais cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. In the entire younger generation of the Thousand Star City, no one could compare to her except for Cao Qiu. In just seven years, she had broken through three levels in a row and was already at the peak of the law enforcer realm. Luo Xiaobai said coldly, You fight yours, and I fight mine. Buzz! Before Luo Xiaobai and the others left, the void crack opened and three men and a woman appeared. Apart from the old man, the other three people stunned Luo Tianhe. The two men were really too handsome and the woman was gorgeous and attractive. There was even a refreshing fragrance coming from them. At the next moment, Luo Tianhe took a deep breath. The Yi family? Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up. She tilted her head and looked at the youngest. Zhang Xuanyu. Roar! Zhang Xuanyu screamed and tried to flash out to Luo Xiaobai. However, before he left, the woman grabbed him back and said, Zhang Xuanyu, youre a married man. Dont seduce other girls. Zhang Xuanyu roared, Shes Luo Xiaobai! Shes my teammate! She grew up with me. Shes my family The man smiled and said, We have to end this battle as soon as possible. In this way, we can let Yanyan come back and marry this brat. The corners of Luo Xiaobais mouth twitched. She didnt need to guess to know who these two people were. If they werent Yi Xiyans parents, who else could they be? She didnt know if Zhang Xuanyu was unlucky or lucky. However, this guy didnt seem to be weak at all. His realm was actually no weaker than hers. Before they talked to each other, another figure flashed in the air, and a fat figure seemed to have been thrown out. The figure was still holding the roasted eel in his hand and muttering, Old man, I was just having a meal secretly. Is it necessary Huh, Yuyu? Xiaobai? F*ck Am I dreaming? Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai were also surprised. Kuangkuang? Among the five of them, except for Xia Xiaochan who only Han Fei knew where she was, in the following battle, only Le Renkuang was taken away by someone unknown. Also, Le Renkuang didnt seem to know that a war was going on on the Scattered Stars Island He seemed to have been thrown here! Roar! Le Renkuang shouted, Am I free? Am I back? Have I finished my apprenticeship? Hahaha Looking at Le Renkuangs frantic appearance, Luo Xiaobai shouted in a low voice, Idiot, prepare for battle. Chapter 1440 - Attack the Big Clans Chapter 1440: Attack the Big Clans Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the moment the space trembled, Han Fei had already perceived it. Of course, the Black Evil Conch King sensed it too. However, what the Black Evil Conch King didnt understand was that except for the old man who was a junior Venerable, the others were all in the Half-King realm, and the younger ones were only peak-level Sea Spirits. It was impossible for anyone below the Venerable level to catch the Kings attention, so the Black Evil Conch King wasnt worried. Several mere junior Venerables couldnt affect the overall situation. When his last projection came, the result would be decided. Venerables? Han Fei was puzzled. Since when were there so many Venerables? He had fought so many battles in the past, but he hadnt seen many Venerables. In todays battle, even Half-Kings were so many here. Of course, what really made Han Fei happy was the return of Luo Xiaobai and the others. He hadnt seen them for a long time and really missed them. Unfortunately, he didnt have time to talk to them during this battle. Luo Xiaobai and the others quickly learned of the whole situation and had already rushed to the battlefield. On the east coast of the Scattered Stars Island, on the sea far away. Hualala ~ A ragged super big ship surfaced. Swish! Swish! Swish! Tens of thousands of faceless black-robed men leaped into the air and charged at the coastline at full speed. A faceless man was standing at the bow of the ship, looking at the sky. There was no telling what he was looking at, but after the tens of thousands of faceless men rushed into the battlefield, the faceless man on the ship gave his middle finger to the sea demons. Then, he stepped into the battlefield, appeared beside a Sea Spirit Half-Merman, and killed this sea demon with a slip slap! Han Fei didnt notify the faceless men of the Thug Academy of the war. This was because Han Fei knew that Old Bai and Old Jiang both knew that something big would happen on the Scattered Stars Island, so they would definitely pay attention to it. This was not Han Feis last resort. At this moment, with the faceless men joining in, the situation in the battlefield was quickly reversed, especially on the east coast of the Scattered Stars Island, and the humans had already rushed out. On the west coast, Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Tianhe, the Yi family couple, and the old servant were fighting. The old servant grinned, revealing a strange smile. In front of him, there was an Armored Fish with armored scales all over its body. Its scales trembled and swept out in all directions as if Han Fei was using the Million Knife Art. The humans on the east and west shores were gaining the upper hand, so some soldiers moved to the north and south shores. It was time for a real head-on battle. On this day, Han Fei asked the Thousand Star City, but no one came to help. Whoever survived this battle would probably immediately change their attitude towards the Thousand Star City. Jinger was in the void, watching the battle in silence. The two sides forces, plus the sea creatures, numbered in the millions. This battle could indeed be called an unprecedented war. Jinger frowned. The situation on the Yin-Yang World was tense. Should the queen arrange for some people to help? In fact, as long as the Water-Wood World sent two divisions over, the humans on the Scattered Stars Island would completely be able to resist the sea demons. Bang! Han Fei punched away the Black Evil Conch King and retreated. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. An extremely powerful white pillar of light instantly enveloped the old turtles body. Han Fei shouted, You dont have to worry about the Empyrean Waterfall. The north and south shores, guard one of them. The old turtle asked in surprise, What about this Star Turtle? Han Fei sneered in his heart. Keep fishing. Take the Star Turtle as bait. At this point, the bait is no longer fragrant. It depends on luck whether or not I can catch a fish. At this moment, Han Feis ambition was already obvious. He aimed at the king and wanted to crush the Thousand Star City. Although he wasnt strong enough now, his aura was already there. In front of so many people, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was inevitably recognized. In an instant, people from the Thousand Star City, the Black Evil Conch King, and the seven major sects all secretly exclaimed. Is this the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Huh? The Human Kings Dao? In the Thousand Star City, a Venerable of the Chu Sect said, Damn it, how can Han Feis Spirit Gathering Art reach the level of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Inside the Cloud Whale, Tang Yan chuckled. Interesting. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique seems to have been completely lost seventy thousand years ago, right? The Black Evil Conch King looked at Han Fei in shock. Heaven Enlightenment? Buzz! A big hole appeared in the void, and the last big conch came out. The Black Evil Conch King roared, You want to be the king of the Yin-Yang World? Youre just a brat. Dont be too arrogant. Whats the use of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique if you havent even become a Venerable? Ive already got my new body. Lets see how you can defeat me! Hua! The Black Evil Conch King dropped dozens of drops of corrosive blood, and new clones were taking shape. There were a total of 13 clones. Among them, there were seven junior Venerables, one advanced Venerable, and one Half-King. This was the ultimate power that the Black Evil Conch King could use. Except for the seven junior-Venerable clones, which attacked the four-sided battlefield, the advanced Venerables and the Half-King realm powerhouses directly rushed at the Empyrean Waterfall. The Black Evil Conch King, who was fighting Han Fei, roared, I want to destroy the Scattered Stars Island. Who can stop him? Without saying a word, Han Fei clenched his fist, and a bloody light burst out. In the blink of an eye, the projection of the Black Evil Conch King reached his hands into the central city. Suddenly, the void collapsed, and a burly old man walked out of the shattered void. The man shouted, The Chu Sect is still here. How can I allow you, a mere fake king, to make trouble? The old man punched out with both fists and grabbed at the Black Evil Conch Kings Half-King projection and advanced-Venerable projection. Old Monster Chus voice was also floating above the Scattered Stars Island, claiming that the Chu Sect wouldnt let the sea demons in. However, Han Feis voice followed, Old Demon Chu, if you dare fight outside the void, Ill kill whoever of you I see. Humph! Ignorant brat. Old Chu was full of disdain for Han Feis warning. He threw out a punch, but the hundred-mile radius was immediately enveloped by the void, and the dispersing energy failed to really destroy the Scattered Stars Island. At the same time as Old Chu attacked, there were five consecutive hums. From the Thousand Star City, another five Venerables appeared out of thin air and tried to stop the Black Evil Conch King. Swish Swish Swish Hundreds of explorers broke through the air from the north and south shores. Someone shouted, The big clans care about human beings. Were here to help you kill the enemy. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Son of a b * tch, those b * stards from the big clans. Im halfway through the battle, but now they want to come to pick the peach. Who gave them the courage? The Black Evil Conch King saw that Han Feis face turned gloomy. All of a sudden, the shadow of a huge wave appeared on the rod in Han Feis hand. In Han Feis eyes, a huge array was activated and thousands of arrows burst out. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Thousand Flow God Array was not very strong, but it was an excellent array that could attack a specific area. Faced with a guy who relied on corrosive blood to temporarily maintain his strength, he just needed to consume his strength. Setting up arrays had always consumed energy and spiritual energy. Of course, demonic energy was the same. Now, Han Fei didnt lack this at all. However, it was clearly impossible to trap a king with an array. Therefore, with a swish, Han Fei turned into a thunder panther and dashed behind the Black Evil Conch King like a bolt of lightning. Roar! A big ape rose from the ground, and Han Fei reached out to hold the conch shell. And Han Feis body was instantly pierced with countless small holes. The Black Evil Conch King shouted, I am an ancient ferocious conch. How can your human body resist me? Han Fei smiled ferociously. I bet that your shell is not as hard as my bones. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Tens of millions of arrows shot out, and a tremendous amount of demonic energy erupted from Han Feis body from time to time. Boom! Boom! Billions of points of demonic energy gathered in Han Feis hands, and he grinned. Show me how powerful your projection is. Rumble! For thousands of kilometers, the void collapsed, and the sky changed color as if doomsday had arrived. Under this explosion, Han Fei felt dizzy and his body was blown up, but his golden bones, shining dazzlingly, were not damaged at all. Come back! The illusion of a thousand kilometers and the fluorescent light spots gathered towards Han Fei, and the big conch was wrapped in a dark green cocoon and seemed to be reborn. Han Fei certainly wouldnt give him a chance. Two masses of demonic energy appeared on the giant hands of the ape. Roar! You want to be reborn? Do you have any respect for me? Lunatic! Rumble The land within thousands of kilometers exploded again. On the Scattered Stars Island, in the surrounding area, Han Feis voice floated. King of fish shit, lets see how much essence blood you have left. Lets see if your shell is harder, or my bones are harder. Rumble! After bombarding it five times in a row, the Black Evil Conch King couldnt withstand such a crazy explosion in the end, mainly because he was gathering energy, and Han Fei was also using energy. In the sky curtain, everyone saw a golden skeleton appear. Shua! A holy pillar of light descended, and golden spots of light returned in all directions. Han Feis flesh and blood that had been blown up regathered at a visible speed. Seeing this, Le Renkuang immediately shouted, Oh, Feifei, what is going on? Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Is this guy even human? Even Luo Xiaobai was shocked. The waterfall of demonic plants swept dozens of kilometers away, but her heart was dim. Han Fei was ahead of everyone after all! Buzz! Han Fei suddenly disappeared from everyones vision. On the south coast, in the void, two Venerables were fighting. One of them was from the Mo family. Han Fei grabbed the Mo Familys Venerable with the power of a Half-King. All laws forbidden in this space! Rumble! Rumble! All of a sudden, a red crack appeared in the sky, and another Venerable died, followed by a rain of blood. Because the Black Evil Conch Kings original body wasnt here, no matter how many times he died, the weather wouldnt change. Therefore, Han Fei had killed the Venerable of the Mo family. A*shole, Han Fei, why did you slaughter a Venerable of our human race? Han Fei, are you looking for death? Old Chus voice exploded, Han Fei, youre ruining the human race. Han Feis domineering and ruthless voice echoed in the sky, Do you guys really take my words seriously? Ive used all my resources to fight the sea demons to the death. But you big clans appeared when the battle was about to end, making no contributions yet trying to reap the fruit of the success. How do you have the cheek to speak to me like this? Han Fei roared, Have you forgotten what I said? If you want to enter the Scattered Stars Island, Give the resources first.. You deserve to die. I couldve won this battle without you Chapter 1441 - Black Evil Conch King Scared Chapter 1441: Black Evil Conch King Scared Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ordinary people couldnt see the battle between Han Fei and the Black Evil Conch King. However, the Venerables who were in the middle of an intense battle saw clearly that Han Fei, this lunatic, had blown himself up into a skeleton. Anyone would be horrified by his brutal fighting style. At this moment, Han Fei had killed the Venerable of the Mo family without batting an eye. Chu Sects old monster scolded, Han Fei, you brat, this is a war, and you claim to be doing this for the human race? There are many big clans here, helping you block more than ten Venerables. If it werent for the big clans in Thousand Star City, what can you use to resist the sea demon king? Han Fei sneered and said, You want to prove your value? Why dont you kill a few Venerables for me to see? Dont just talk nonsense. Also, those Explorers of the big clans, under my perception, have nowhere to hide. If you cant kill more than a thousand enemies, get the hell back to the Thousand Star City. Han Fei stepped out, killed his way into the Empyrean Waterfall, and disappeared into the void shadows. At this moment, Gui Sanqing had already escaped because of Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. At this moment, he was fighting fiercely with one of the clones of the Black Evil Conch King in the southern void of the Scattered Stars Island. Because the Star Turtle was still in the middle of a breakthrough, he couldnt move and was also sucked into the void. Shua! When Han Fei stepped into the void, an overwhelming power blasted at him. It turned out that all the Venerables of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, the seven major sects, and the big clans were fighting here. A large part of the bottom of the Empyrean Waterfall had been blasted open. Everyone wanted to enter the bottom of the abyss. Because neither of them was willing to give in, they were fighting fiercely. As soon as Han Fei came in, he felt that the power Tang Yan gave him was almost exhausted. In such a chaotic battle of Venerables, he probably couldnt hold on for a moment and would be beaten back to his original form! As soon as Han Fei came in, he heard the old monster of the Chu family shout, Han Fei, the conflict between you and me is an internal matter of the human race. Now, lets work together to destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Han Fei didnt speak. He was thinking, Why did Old Chu come out? From his current performance, Old Chu should be the strongest in the Chu Sect. Back then, Old Han, the master of the Heavenly Sword, and the Sky Dissecting Finger failed to take him down. Why did such a powerful person come over to negotiate with him? Han Fei certainly didnt think that Old Chu was being kind to him. What Han Fei could think of was that either this Old Chu came for the remains of the Cloud Whale at the bottom of the lake, or that Old Chu wanted to obtain some special improvement in this complicated battle There was a reason for everything. Those with high statuses would not get into the arena easily. Once they did, something would definitely happen. But no matter what his purpose was, Han Fei would not let him get away with it. Han Fei shouted, Okay, if you want me to believe you, kill all the projections of this Black Evil Conch King first. Then Ill believe you. Its not impossible for you to divide the corpses at the bottom of the lake. However, you have to impress me first. Otherwise, do you think Ill believe you? Han Fei did not continue to attack, but stepped to the Star Turtle and stood on his shell. The Star Turtle almost burst into tears of joy. Too many times, he felt that he was going to be torn up. Now that Han Fei was here, he was relieved. This guy was so powerful that he wasnt like a human being at all. Han Fei stood on the Star Turtles back without taking any action. In his opinion, with Old Demon Chu here, humans wouldnt lose on the frontline battlefield outside. Besides, he had exerted too much strength just now, so he should reserve some strength. If these big clans wanted to seize credit, the dozens of explorers who appeared last had to kill enemies. At present, they didnt lack Venerables. And at the level of Explorers, the Scattered Stars Island was comparable to the sea demons too. As for law enforcers? With the faceless men joining the battle, it was actually enough at this level too. With the participation of the various parties in this unprecedented battle, it had reached a temporary balance. When would this balance of combat power be broken? Han Fei paid attention at all times. This was what he, as a commander, should do. Han Fei looked cold at the moment. Outside, people were dying every moment. However, Han Fei couldnt do anything at this moment. From the moment Old Chu appeared, Han Feis enemy was no longer only the Black Evil Conch King, but two. In total, there were 12 Venerables from the big clans, including Old Chu. After he killed the Venerable of the Mo family, there were still 11 Venerables left. How could Han Fei not know how terrifying this combat power was? Therefore, Han Fei was trying to consume these people and buy time. If these people could really kill the Black Evil Conch King, it would be perfect. There were actually three parties on the battlefield. Not only Han Fei, but the people of the big clans and the seven major sects also knew this. Even the low-level officers on the island noticed it. Now, Han Fei was obviously trying to push the big clans to the opposite side of everyone to threaten them to fight the sea demons. After ten seconds, Han Fei saw that the battle situation still didnt change much. He shouted loudly, If the big clans cant kill the enemy within ten minutes, dont blame me for taking action. Everyone was shocked. What Han Fei said was definitely not a lie! Although Han Feis strength as a Half-King was strange, it was real. Now Han Fei was waiting for the big clans to show their sincerity. However, the Venerables of the big clans knew that even if they showed their sincerity, Han Fei wouldnt believe them. Therefore, this was equivalent to Han Fei forcing them to kill the enemy. Otherwise, he would treat them as enemies too. Although Han Fei didnt have the strength to fight with the two parties, did the people from the big clans dare to leave at this time? If anyone dared to leave, Han Fei would open the Sky Screen and tell everyone on the Scattered Stars Island that some people from the big clans had run away The scene would be horrifying. Han Fei was definitely capable of that. All these years, Han Feis background had long been exposed. Even Han Feis search for Spirit Swallowing Soup in the village had been recorded. This was the ability of the big clans! That was why they knew what kind of person Han Fei was. In their investigation, Han Fei was simply a selfish person. Million soldiers? Would this guy care? He was probably just talking! This guy probably didnt care at all. Xue Shenqi had been in power for more than 50 years, but he had never initiated such a big battle. But not even fifty days after Han Fei took office, a full-scale war had broken out between humans and sea demons? Besides, did this guy have nothing better to do than to open a Sky Screen and perform in front of millions of soldiers? He was already used to putting a show in front of others. In fact, although these big clans knew Han Fei very well, they also knew that in the history of the Scattered Stars Island, every supreme commander seemed to have this habit when they just succeeded the throne. This made them a little puzzled. Could it be that only with this personality could one be a commander? The Black Evil Conch King was at a loss. The situation didnt seem right! On the Scattered Stars Islands side, one strong master appeared after another? How many Venerables had appeared? Besides, Han Fei didnt have a good relationship with the big clans in the Thousand Star City at all. But even so, they still beat him! This made him feel that he seemed to have understood something wrong. The Black Evil Conch King had always felt that the Scattered Stars Island was actually not that strong. Even though he knew that the Scattered Stars Island had the Thousand Star City behind it, he was already prepared for it. After all, when Tang Yan was still alive 1800 years ago, both the Scattered Stars Island and the Ten Thousand Demon Valley suffered heavy losses and lost a lot of powerhouses. The Black Evil Conch King had thought that in just 1,800 years, how many strong masters could be born on the Scattered Stars Island and the Thousand Star City? Including the projection that Han Fei had just destroyed, all his three Half-King projections had been stopped. At this moment, his projections were all fighting fiercely, yet unable to achieve anything. His advanced-Venerable projections were in an even more difficult situation. One of them was squeezed to death by Han Fei, and the other one was stopped by an old man who was almost rotten. Since Han Fei was the commander of an island, he couldnt be a shortsighted person. At this moment, with his strength as a Half-King, if he could kill one or two junior-Venerable sea demons, the scales of victory would tilt toward humanity. But Han Fei didnt do anything? This made the Black Evil Conch King uneasy. Han Fei didnt do anything? What did it mean? It meant that he still reserved some strength. He had already given away the entire sage realm and used up all his trump cards. Why did he still have to reserve his strength? Immediately, the Black Evil Conch King couldnt have felt worse. Hiss, this means that Han Fei is still guarding against the people from the Thousand Star City? From this moment on, Han Fei no longer takes me as his opponent? The Black Evil Conch King realized this and felt terrible. Han Fei didnt seem to take him seriously anymore! He had suffered such a huge loss, but he didnt even have the chance to look at the kings remains! Immediately, the Black Evil Conch King focused his eyes on Han Fei. No, to be precise, he focused his eyes on the Star Turtle underneath Han Fei. As long as he could obtain the remains of the king, he could quickly seize the power of the kings corpse. Great Dao or not? He would think about it later. He should get the corpse first and replenish his strength. This was the fundamental strategy that placed him in an invincible position. Han Fei ~ The Star Turtle shivered and roared. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei held the Sky Hanging Mirror in his hand and opened the sky curtain, reflecting himself and the Star Turtle on the sky above the Scattered Stars Island. Han Feis voice echoed, The Star Turtle underneath me is suppressing a kings corpse, which has benefited mankind for tens of thousands of years.. If the big clans want to prove themselves, and prove that they really fight for mankind, then, kill the Black Evil Conch King in front of me and the million soldiers. Chapter 1442 - Push Hard Chapter 1442: Push Hard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the moment the sky curtain bloomed, the people from the big clans were so angry that they almost wanted to tear Han Fei apart. This guy was sitting on the Star Turtle and blocking the seal, but he was blatantly streaming the battle to the millions of soldiers? At this time, if the Black Evil Conch King approached and forced Han Fei to fight him himself, the big clans would lose all face. Ordinary people didnt know the reason at all. They only knew that the big clans were unwilling to contribute and didnt dare to do anything until Marshal Han forced them. In such a way, many people certainly felt unfair! They were fighting hard on the frontline and narrowly escaped death. Okay! The people of the big clans kept saying that they cared for human beings, but in the end, they couldnt even kill a Venerable? On the front line battlefield, Zhang Xuanyu launched an attack at the sky, the void cracked, and three sea demon-realm Half-Mermaids were penetrated. Activating the Tertiary Body, Zhang Xuanyu turned into a blood man and looked extremely ferocious. Sky Swallowing Technique. Le Renkuangs Sky Swallowing Technique was even more ferocious! Almost none of the sea demons within a hundred meters could escape. Even if a junior Explorer came at him, Le Renkuang activated his Violent War Body, the big shield roared, and Le Renkuang forcibly dragged the Explorer down, killing him with the Quad Thunder Knife. Luo Xiaobai was good at group battles and didnt target the strong. Anyone below the Sea Spirit level was her target. Wherever her demonic plants covered, there were no survivors. It could be said that these guys all had the strength to skip levels to kill Explorers. However, Han Fei already had such strength when he came out of the Ideal Palace. Therefore, while others were surprised at the terrifying strength of these people, the three of them looked at the sky from time to time. Zhang Xuanyu said, I thought that I had grown fast enough in the past few years and could compete with Feifei, but alas, is this guy growing fast even when hes sleeping? As Le Renkuang stirred the storm of swords and knives, he shook the fat on his face and said, I know. I heard that there is a Great Dao called Time. Whoever enters this Great Dao can change the length of time. He has cultivated for two days, but only one day has actually passed Luo Xiaobai said, Stop guessing! After he wins this battle, we can ask him. Although the Luo Xiaobai trio also envied Han Fei, they would only secretly give themselves pressure, telling themselves that they had to work harder to catch up with Han Fei. But the others thought differently. They only felt that Marshal Han was too domineering! Perhaps others didnt like this domineering style, but the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island did. They had fought for so many years. Although it was also for their own growth, it was more for the sake of all mankind. This was the idea that had been instilled in them since the moment they stepped onto the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, they had the same thought as Han Fei. Your big clans have participated in the battle but havent done a single thing? This is a problem. Not only did you not make any contributions, but you also told the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island that you cared for human beings the most? Youre putting on a show for so many people. Who the f*ck would listen to you? Why were the million soldiers convinced by Han Fei? Because Han Fei had been benefiting the Scattered Stars Island. Besides, Han Fei had slaughtered a few Venerables today. Many of them thought that it was Han Fei who killed Yin Ge, because Han Fei was the one who spoke back then! Wasnt such a battle record enough to prove Han Fei? In comparison, the big clans were just here as spectators! Looking at the picture in the sky curtain, many people who were fighting began to curse. Some were ordinary people from the Thousand Star City and didnt have a good impression of the big clans in the first place. One of them said, Humph! These guys are just sitting idle and enjoying the fruits of others work. If it werent for Marshal Han, would these people have done anything? Someone scoffed. They are just putting on a show! Did you see those unusual natural phenomena today? Those Venerables were all killed by Marshal Han. These big clans are useless. I even suspect that they are on the sea demons side Someone ridiculed, Son of a b * tch. Some people have all talks but no deeds. The big clans are all cowards who are afraid of death. Han Fei quietly watched the performance of the big clans. The Venerables of the seven major sects didnt speak. Han Fei and the big clans were mortal enemies. The seven major sects didnt want to get involved in this mess! Chi la! Sword Waterfall ~ It was Jian Sanqing who had already lost his temper. At this moment, his life sword erupted as a tide of swords fell like a waterfall, blasting an intermediate Venerable to pieces. Seeing this scene, Han Fei suddenly stepped out. With a single step, he flashed a thousand kilometers away and shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. While Han Fei sealed the Great Dao techniques here, on the other side, dozens of energy fruits smashed at Jian Sanqing. Jian Sanqings eyes lit up. The Sword Waterfall tore thousands of tiny cracks and minced the sea demon Venerables flesh. Han Fei scanned with his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and found the sea demon Venerable who was hiding in a wisp of soul fragment almost at the same time as the old turtle. He snapped his fingers and slapped the man at Jian Sanqing like slapping a fly. The latter was overjoyed and shouted, Sword King Break Soul! Crack ~ Rumble! At that moment, a red crack appeared in the sky, and a rain of blood poured down, covering the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei twisted his body and looked at Ye Kai, who seemed to be hit horizontally but appeared in front of the Star Turtle at a high speed. He sneered. How dare you, b*stard? Who do you think you are? How dare you come to snatch the kings corpse? Ye Kai didnt expect Han Fei to return so fast. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was back! At that moment, Ye Kai activated the Star Teleportation Technique and ran away without hesitation. However, Han Fei followed Star Teleportation and was even faster than Ye Kai, blocking his way. In an instant, an irregular gravity descended, and Han Fei extended his hand. Bang! Ye Kai, an intermediate Venerable, was crushed, and the Void Lines crazily absorbed Ye Kais vitality. The old turtles black fog permeated, and Han Fei added, All laws forbidden in this space. Rumble! Ye Kai who charged at the Star Turtle died instantly. The sky rumbled again as red cracks appeared. Everyone was shocked. Two Venerables had died in a row? How many Venerables died today? Countless people exclaimed. This battle of the strong is really terrifying! The death of a Venerable can even shake the world like this, but this power makes countless people yearn for it. Han Fei shouted, Congratulations, the Venerable of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the Thousand Star City killed a sea demon Venerable. After a pause, Han Fei continued, By the way, I killed one too. How dare he covet the kings corpse of the Scattered Stars Island? It just served him right! Good job. Marshal Han is invincible The Heavenly Sword Sect deserves to be the leader of the seven major sects The people from the big clans should take a good look! The seven major sects can kill a Venerable. Why cant they?! Many people from the big clans were speechless when they heard this. Who the f*ck do you think Venerables are? Can you slaughter them so easily? Who dared to say that he could easily kill a Venerable? Unfortunately, the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island didnt understand! Anyway, Marshal Han can do it, the seven sects can do it, but why cant your big clans do it? In the void, Han Fei was still standing quietly on the Star Turtle. Ye Kai had died, and his position was taken over by Jian Sanqing, who was in the right place without any delay. Ye Kai had probably forgotten that Han Fei also knew the Heavenly Void Divine Technique, which the Ye family was proud of. Han Fei also knew the Star Teleportation Technique. At this moment, with Han Feis strength as a Half-King, wouldnt it be easy for him to beat an intermediate Venerable? The Black Evil Conch King was dumbfounded. Is Han Fei out of his mind? He killed a human Venerable without any hesitation? This guy is simply a bloodthirsty idiot! As for the people from the big clans, except for Old Demon Chu, the others were already terrified. They were angry but didnt dare to say anything! Ye Kai was just testing him out just now, but ended up being killed by Han Fei so easily? How could this be? However, they couldnt say anything. Ye Kai dared to attack because he was fast, so he was not afraid that others could see him. However, he seemed to have forgotten Han Feis temper! Im already giving you face by letting you stay, but instead of fighting the enemies, you came to snatch the kings corpse? Do you want to die? Even though the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island were watching, Han Fei still killed him without hesitation! If anyone didnt listen to Han Fei command, he would be punished! However, after this attack, Han Fei secretly sighed. The remaining power in the Demonic Origin was completely not enough for him to attack again. If he attacked again, his strength would be completely exhausted. Then he would have to use his original strength and become a junior Venerable again. At that time, he could resist an intermediate Venerable at most. At this moment, Han Fei certainly couldnt ask for power from Tang Yan again. It remained to be seen whether Tang Yan would give it to him or not. After all, judging from the situation, the Scattered Stars Island didnt seem to have any reason to lose. Besides, even if Tang Yan gave it to him, it was a critical moment for the Star Turtle to make a breakthrough, so he couldnt leave! It was even more impossible for Tang Yan to come. Otherwise, the secret he had hidden for years would be exposed! At this moment, Han Fei snorted and his voice resounded in the void, Oh! Its been twenty minutes, but I havent seen anyone from the big clans slaughter a Venerable. Youre Old Demon Chu, right? I know very well how powerful a Half-King is. Last time when you wanted to kill me, you resisted a few Venerables alone, right? Why? Now you cant even kill a Venerable? Han Fei raised his eyebrows at those people and counted casually, Ten Nine Eight Instantly, Old Demon Chu and the Venerables of the big clans all frowned. Han Fei was serious from the beginning. The Black Evil Conch Kings heart skipped a beat. These people from the Thousand Star City must have a deep grudge with Han Fei. He wondered if they would really attack him. The Black Evil Conch King was thinking, I can hold on for another ten seconds. If the big clans took action, he would have to escape. If not, then he would still have a chance. Chapter 1443 - Victory? Chapter 1443: Victory? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Black Evil Conch King knew that his plan failed. If the big clans of the Thousand Star City teamed up with Han Fei, it would be almost impossible for him to sweep the Scattered Stars Island and snatch the kings corpse. Therefore, the Black Evil Conch King directly spoke to the Venerables of the Thousand Star City via voice transmission, Everyone, I only want the kings corpse. However, you have to be careful of this Han Fei. Why dont you cooperate with me to kill him first and then discuss how to divide the kings corpse? It would be a lie to say that the big clans werent tempted by the words of the Black Evil Conch King! Although many Venerables had died, the overall strength of the Black Evil Conch King was still very strong. Similarly, the strength of the Thousand Star City was extremely strong. Even if there were only ten Venerables left, they were still more than all the Venerables of the seven major sects and the Scattered Stars Island combined. However, Old Demon Chu knew very well that the Thug Academy hadnt appeared yet! The appearance of the faceless men was meaningless. Patriarch Thug, Ren Tianfei, Han Guanshu These people were the real trouble. In the eyes of the strong, the Scattered Stars Island seemed to be weak and lacking strong masters. However, were there really very few strong masters in the entire Thousand Star City or the entire Yin-Yang World? Old Demon Chu probably knew where Han Guanshu went. However, he really didnt know where Ren Tianfei and Patriarch Thug went. Although Patriarch Thug had switched to an undead creature and had just appeared a few years ago, he was only an intermediate Venerable. However, from the way he attacked a few years ago, it could be seen that Patriarch Thugs way of growth was rather strange. He seemed to have embarked on an evil path, so he grew extremely fast. There was also Ren Tianfei. This persons strength was the most uncertain. Sometimes, it was said that he was only an advanced Venerable; sometimes, it was believed that he was at the peak; and even more sometimes, it was believed that he had the strength of a Half-King. Not only was this persons strength a mystery, but his origin was also a mystery. From beginning to end, no one knew. If they attacked Han Fei now, these two people would definitely come out. The others from the Thug Academy were not difficult to deal with. Two junior Venerables could solve all of them. And they werent afraid of the seven sects either. Old Demon Chu calculated. In terms of strength, if he really cooperated with the Black Evil Conch King, Han Fei might not be a match for them. However, the price for doing so was to annihilate the million human beings on the Scattered Stars Island at the same time. After killing Han Fei, the big clans would still have to compete with the Black Evil Conch King for the corpse of the king. It didnt seem worthwhile to fight to the end. Even if Han Fei and the people on his side were annihilated, it was difficult for the big clans to gain anything. If they were careless, they would be accused and despised by everyone. Buzz! Old Demon Chu struck out horizontally, and a black hand locked onto the void, locking onto the projection of the advanced-Venerable projection of the Black Evil Conch King. Like a surging wave, terrifying and pure energy suddenly rioted. Bang! With a violent explosion, another projection of the Black Evil Conch King perished. Han Fei watched everything expressionlessly. He only killed an advanced-Venerable projection. Was this the result a Half-King realm expert should have? Was Old Demon Chu trying to fool him? When he had just obtained the power of a Half-King, he had easily killed Zi Yuchuan with a single blow. Boom Boom Boom ~ At this moment, on the other side, Cao Shuang from the Cao Family punched out with lightning speed and a great momentum. As if he had used all his strength, he punched out and punched through the void to reality. A sea demon Venerable in the fierce battle was directly shattered. Huff! Cao Shuang activated the Swallowing Technique and swallowed a large amount of energy from the Sea Demon Venerable. Even the shattered blood and corpse were swallowed by him as energy. But this time, Han Fei didnt help him. But Cao Shuang didnt ask Han Fei to help either. A tentacle extended from between his eyebrows. Chi la! Tens of thousands of electric currents exploded in the void, and a figure that was only half condensed was exploded out. Cao Shuang took out a pearl and threw it out, causing a black hole in the void. Pfft! The Sea Demon Venerable was entangled in the pure black cave halfway through his Blood Rebirth. Rumble! In the sky, a trail of blood was pierced through, and a rain of blood burst out again. After the consecutive bloodbaths, the million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island were already used to it. Han Fei once said that this was an unprecedented battle! In the past ten thousand years, there would never be such a battle. Most people also realized that the real challenge wasnt the front line battles. The front line battles were just evenly matched and had to rely on numbers, cooperation, battle formations, and command to fight. However, at the level of Explorers, they didnt need to rely on these. At this level, they could all fight through the void. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Indeed, the big clans bullied the weak and feared the strong. Logically speaking, on his side, at least on the surface, he was definitely the weakest among the three parties. Even with Old Han, Patriarch Thug, and Ren Tianfei, if Old Demon Chu and the Black Evil Conch King were to cooperate, the odds of his winning were still not high. Even if he were to really risk his life, it would clearly be impossible for him to completely wipe out the big clans. But Old Demon Chu didnt choose to attack him. At that time, Han Fei knew that he had made the right bet. But then Han Fei began to worry again. His combat power was too little! If he didnt use Jinger, he might still be in a disadvantageous situation in the battle for the kings corpse Huh? Wait Han Feis heart suddenly stirred. The kings corpse? Yes! Han Fei suddenly seemed to understand something. The kings corpse, the kings corpse. If these people wanted to snatch the kings corpse, let them! It had nothing to do with him! Han Fei immediately shouted, So among the big clans, only the Cao family is tough enough? Old Demon Chu, do you think I dont know how strong a Half-King is? Do you think its a big deal that you can kill an advanced Venerable? Are the others faking fighting? Yang Kun of the Yang family shouted, Han Fei, we are in the middle of a fierce battle. What are you doing? Han Fei immediately roared back, Are you qualified to ask me that? There are at least three or five Venerables who died at my hands. Who do you think you are? Have you ever killed a Venerable? After yelling at Yang Kun, Han Fei said casually, I know that you want the kings corpse If you want it, I can give it to you. I never believed that a corpse could create a king. I, Han Fei, am going to embark on the path of a king. I dont care about the mere kings corpse. You want the kings corpse, right? As the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, I can give you a rule. Whoever kills more enemies will get more of the kings corpses! Whoever kills fewer enemies will get nothing. Seeing that everyone was surprised, Han Fei sneered. Im a man of my word. If I dont even have this little bit of tolerance, how can I become a king? Oh, of course, I mean all Explorers, Law Enforcers, and Hidden Fishers. The eyes of the Yang familys idiot immediately glowed. Han Fei, are you serious? Han Fei sneered. Why should I lie to you? Your big clans arent more difficult to deal with than sea demons. I swear to the gods, what I said is true provided that you kill enough enemies first. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Before the big clans and the seven sects could do anything, the Black Evil Conch King intended to quit the battle first. Such a war was meaningless. Judging from the current combat power, he had already used all his trump cards. Although there were still channels that could extend out of the Wall of Death, the price to take the channels couldnt be small! If he were to use those tunnels, he would at least let some people escape. As soon as the Black Evil Conch King retreated, the remaining sea demon Venerables tacitly began to retreat. Han Fei flipped his hand and shot out the Sky Hanging Mirror, which accurately reflected the scene the Venerable retreated. Han Fei roared and his voice resounded across the entire Scattered Stars Island, All soldiers, the Black Evil Conch King has been defeated, and the sea demon Venerables have begun to flee. Everyone, the war lasting a million years should be put to an end on this day! Follow me, kill Splash! Buzz! Instantly, the entire Scattered Stars Island boiled. Someone had just been replaced and was about to take a break before going to the battlefield again. Seeing the scene on the Empyrean Waterfall, he immediately roared, Weve won! Weve won! Kill! Someone was overjoyed and his face was full of madness. Hahaha, I cant believe it! I cant believe the sea demons have such a day! Swish ~ Since they had already begun to escape, it meant that it was a decision made by the Black Evil Conch King after much deliberation. The Black Evil Conch King also knew that after this battle, the strength of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley would plummet to the bottom. However, he had to leave! If he left, he could at least preserve a portion of his combat power but if he didnt leave, he would be as good as waiting for death. It wasnt until this moment that the Black Evil Conch King realized that neither the Scattered Stars Island under Han Feis command nor the big clans that represented the strongest combat power of the Thousand Star City had ever regarded him as their ultimate opponent. This made the Black Evil Conch King feel terrible. He, a king, had been tricked? He had always believed that the sea demon army he led was the strongest. Withdraw! The Black Evil Conch Kings voice echoed in the sky. The sea demon army, which had been beaten up, immediately ran out when they heard it. Han Feis voice followed, My fellow soldiers, dont let the enemy escape. Kill Chapter 1444 - Battle of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley Chapter 1444: Battle of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was looking down at everyone as a Half-King. After all, Han Fei had killed several Venerables in a short period of time. This strength didnt allow them to doubt him at all. In fact, many Venerables believed that this power must be left to Han Fei by Han Guanshu, Ren Tianfei, or someone else. Because Han Feis strength had reached the level of a Half-King and he was extremely domineering, no one dared to approach the passage under the Star Turtle guarded by Han Fei. Suddenly, in the middle of this life-and-death chase, Old Demon Chu took action. The huge hand that blotted out the sky crossed the void and shattered the three junior-Venerable projections of the Black Evil Conch King. However, this action set the Half-King projection of the Black Evil Conch King free. Seeing Old Demon Chus reaction, the others also jumped up. Someone held back the enemy, waiting for allies to attack together and then use arrays to kill many sea demons. But even if they had tried their best, they had only killed two projections of the Black Evil Conch King. Why were these projections killed? Han Fei even suspected that it was purposely left behind by the Black Evil Conch King. Compared to a true junior Venerable, a projection was just a special energy, which would be consumed sooner or later and couldnt be cultivated. Therefore, a projection wasnt very valuable. Even though this battle was already one-sided, the following chase lasted for more than four hours. Seeing that the opponents Venerable had fewer injuries, Han Fei had a vague understanding. It seemed that the higher the realm was, the smaller the gap between people. There were very few people like him who could skip levels to challenge! Of course, it couldnt be said that there was no gap between others. After all, a Heavenly Talent had to be stronger. However, in the Venerable realm, the gap between ordinary people and top Heavenly Talents was no longer obvious. Han Fei thought to himself, This probably has something to do with the fact that Heavenly Talents didnt have any good techniques. Otherwise, shouldnt the Heavenly Talents be much stronger than others? In the weak stages, talent abilities could play an important role. However, when one reached the Venerable realm, talent was almost all exhausted. After this, without the top techniques, the former Heavenly Talents were reduced to commoners. In fact, Han Fei didnt think he had any problem either. Just now, Tang Yan had given him great strength. However, when facing the Black Evil Conch King, with his talent, he didnt seem to be stronger than others. Of course, it was also possible that it wasnt his own power, so he couldnt fully tap into his potential. All in all, Han Fei was secretly relieved. He had won this battle! Along with the Half-King projection of the Black Evil Conch King, a total of six sea demon Venerables ran out. This battle seemed to have killed many Venerables. However, in fact, excluding the two Venerables of the Thousand Star City, most of the Venerables killed on the sea demons side were the projections of the Black Evil Conch King. It could be said that this unprecedented battle only ruined the Black Evil Conch Kings scheme. When the opponents Venerables completely fled, Han Feis voice shook the Scattered Stars Island. The sea demons have been defeated. My dear soldiers, quickly kill the Dao Seekers among the sea demons. Then Han Fei shouted again, Soldiers, the Scattered Stars Island is about to welcome a golden age of a thousand years. The sea demons have suffered a great defeat, and human beings are in power. From now on, this vast sea is the land of human beings. There is no Ten Thousand Demon Valley! There is only the Scattered Stars Island. Oh! Kill ~ Did we win? Did we finally win? Brothers, after this battle, we dont have to fight anymore! Damn, Marshal Han is awesome ~ Little fish, dont run. Let me kill two more. As the saying went, a rout was like a landslide.. The escape of the top powerhouses like the Black Evil Conch King made the sea demon army completely lose confidence. Even their king had run away. Could they take down the Scattered Stars Island? In fact, even the Black Evil Conch King couldnt take them away. After all, an army of millions was not a small number! On the vast sea, fighting was going on. Some sea demons who couldnt escape were being cleared up. Although the battle had only lasted for two hours, 300 kilometers beyond the coast of the Scattered Stars Island was almost destroyed, and more than a million sea demons and soldiers had been killed. Han Fei couldnt bear to watch the brutal battle. He didnt want to see the sacrifices of these people. He wanted to purge more sea demons. Crack ~ After winning the battle for only a little more than five minutes, the Star Turtle made a breakthrough again, steadily upgrading from a junior Venerable to an intermediate one. Rumble! The mountain of the Empyrean Waterfall had long collapsed, and the rock wall under the Star Turtle was completely shattered. Instantly, everyone looked over. Han Fei said to all the Venerables of the seven major sects and the big clans, You want the kings corpse? Ill see you in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Crack Crack Crack Holding Snowmourne, Han Fei cut open the 300 kilometers around the Star Turtle. The seal had been broken, and Han Fei was carrying an island of three hundred kilometers on his shoulder, rampaging in the sky. The Star Turtle had just broken through. Although most of the seal had been opened and the power of the Great Dao gushed out, it hadnt been completely removed. At this moment, it was chasing Han Fei closely. This scene was reflected in the sky curtain, making countless people who were hunting sea demons dumbfounded. Is this guy really a human? Someone asked solemnly, What is Marshal Han doing? Why is he carrying a mountain? Someone exclaimed, Hes walking with a mountain on his shoulder! Thats f*cking awesome! Someone complained, F*ck, which eye of yours saw that it was a mountain? It was clearly an island, carried on Marshal Hans shoulder. Someone rolled his eyes. Come on! Open your eyes and see which shoulder Marshal Han used to carry it! Someone exclaimed, Look, is that turtle the one who said he would become a Venerable? Yes, its him. Just now, when the sky curtain swept over the Empyrean Waterfall, I saw him. Le Renkuang asked, his face shaking, Where is this guy going? Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, If Han Fei wins the battle, he will definitely claim credit in front of others. However, he hasnt, which means that the battle is not over yet. Boom! Boom! The void exploded as Luo Tianhes figure appeared and landed in front of them. You dont have to chase where he goes. The battle for those below the Venerable realm is basically over. However, the second battle above the Venerable realm has just begun. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Second battle? Whats the second battle? Luo Tianhe said, The big clans and all the factions on Han Feis side are incompatible in the end. Do you really think that Han Fei summoned the people from the Thousand Star City to ask for reinforcements? Hiss ~ Instantly, everyone was horrified. What did he mean? If they wanted to win such a big battle with just the Scattered Stars Island and the seven major sects, it shouldnt be possible, right? Although the big clans didnt have any achievements, they at least blocked some enemies. Luo Xiaobai was the first to react. The Thousand Star City isnt really trying to stop the sea demons, so Han Fei doesnt owe them a favor. The two parties have different purposes to resist the sea demons, but they both have a premise, which is to exclude the sea demons, so they are barely united. At this time, the sea demons have been defeated, and there is still a battle between Han Fei and the big clans of the Thousand Star City? Luo Tianhe shrugged slightly. Fight or not? I dont know. Whether or not they will fight no one knows. The Thug Academy hasnt appeared since the beginning, and less than half of all the Venerables in the Thousand Star City have come. There are still more people, especially those who arent on the surface, who havent appeared at all. Le Renkuang couldnt help but scratch his head. So, in fact, neither side has ever regarded sea demons as a real enemy, right? Luo Tianhe nodded slightly. Its not that the Thousand Star City doesnt understand how troublesome the sea demons are. However, in their eyes, this is not a big problem. The Scattered Stars Island, in their eyes, is more like a training ground, not a real dangerous place. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Where is he going now? Luo Tianhe looked at Han Fei who disappeared in the sky and said lightly, The Ten Thousand Demon Valley! At the moment when the Scattered Stars Island won the battle, people in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley had also fought for nearly four hours. Facing the 800,000-strong sea demon army, the 40,000-strong allied forces of human beings and the underground city had only less than 20,000 people left. However, it was different from the situation on the Scattered Stars Island. The combat power of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley was far above that of the Scattered Stars Island. Here, even the weakest was a peak-level Hidden Fisher, and the one with the worst aptitude was He Xiaoyus team who was accidentally left behind. Even such a team was unscathed under the care of Jiuyin Ling. The army of human beings and the underground city were extremely powerful. This battle killed more than 200,000 sea demons. After all, most sea demons were still too weak. They didnt even reach the sea demon realm and could only be slaughtered. However, the corrosive blood in the bodies of these dead sea demons was continuously sucked into the void, becoming nutrition for the Black Evil Conch King. If it werent for the fact that these lives were supporting the Black Evil Conch King in battle, he would have been crushed by Han Guanshu. On Xue Shenqis side, he was caught in the same strange circle as Han Guanshu. This was because the projection of the Black Evil Conch King had been replenished with the power of corrosive blood, so no matter how he fought, the battle wouldnt end. Of course, the Black Evil Conch King consumed the lives of his 800,000 Half-Mermaids, which was why the human coalition army could kill more than 200,000 sea demons in two hours. Buzz! Suddenly, their hearts stirred. Han Guanshu grinned. Oh! You lost? The Black Evil Conch Kings expression turned extremely ugly. The sea demon army was defeated in the end! He wanted to resist the entire human race with only a portion of his strength? Clearly, he was still a little powerless. The Black Evil Conch King roared, Even if I lose, so what? Even if I lose, my two remaining Half-King projections are not something the Scattered Stars Island can deal with easily. However, Han Guanshu suddenly smiled. Do you really think you can leave? Buzz! In Han Guanshus hand, lightning from the Ninth Heaven poured out of the Great Dao Book and shook the sky. Lightning Deity Slaying Array. Hehehe! A huge amount of lightning blocked the void. A dry bone hand extended from the void and grabbed at the sea demon army. Boom! The shocking fist mark was like a huge star exploding, and the starry river trembled. A terrifying and domineering force rushed down from above, straight at the Black Evil Conch King. Bang! Bang! Bang! Tens of thousands of Half-Mermaids suddenly collapsed, and the corrosive blood quickly flew towards the Black Evil Conch King. As the Black Evil Conch King flipped his hand, a Sun-Moon Shell in his body exploded. A large amount of corrosive blood enveloped him, trying to block Han Guanshu and this terrifying fist mark. Chiliu However, the corrosive blood from the outside world couldnt break through the Lightning Deity Slaying Array at all. The massive amount of corrosive blood in the Black Evil Conch Kings body was mostly vaporized by the punch. Ren Tianfeis figure appeared, and his fist mark shot out again. The Great Dao Book shone again. A white bone hand, using the hand as a knife, stabbed straight in, not giving the Black Evil Conch King any chance to survive. Puff Hum The Black Evil Conch Kings body exploded, and the projection was destroyed. Chapter 1445 - Another War Broke Out Chapter 1445: Another War Broke Out Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Little did Black Evil Conch King know that the real big shots werent even on the Scattered Stars Island. If anyone else were here, such as Old Demon Chu, they would definitely recognize that it was Ren Tianfei and Patriarch Thug. The white bone slapped down, and in an instant, tens of thousands of sea demons died. These tens of thousands of sea demons were no longer themselves. Their consciousness had been controlled by the Black Evil Conch King, so they could be seen as small clones of the Black Evil Conch King. Patriarch Thug didnt think he was strong and directly killed these hundreds of thousands of Half-Mermen. Perhaps as the old turtle said, you can kill, but you cant kill for the sake of killing. It was not that they couldnt, but that it was taboo. Usually, the strong disdained doing so. The attack of Patriarch Thug only balanced the battle between these juniors. As soon as the projection of the Black Evil Conch King was destroyed, his junior-Venerable projection naturally had no chance of survival. The bones of Patriarch Thug disappeared in the void. In the end, he asked, Have I been discovered? Ren Tianfeis voice sounded, Your breath is too unique. The chances of being discovered are high. I only punched twice. They shouldnt be able to notice me. Han Guanshu said, Okay, theres still a Half-King projection. It cant cause much harm. You can go back now. Dont lose your card. Buzz! Buzz! In the void, the Thug Ancestor and Han Guanshu vanished as if they had never appeared. At this moment, Xue Shenqi had no opponent. He looked at Han Guanshu and said, I thought this battle would be difficult to fight. With the big clans involved, it should be extremely difficult for us to win. I didnt expect that you would tacitly destroy the Ten Thousand Demon Valley first. Han Guanshu smiled. Although the big clans didnt contribute, they managed to block a lot of sea demons. They still have some credit! However, this kind of credit is not valuable. If it werent for them, the Scattered Stars Island wouldnt have been defeated either. Therefore, their credit is meaningless. Xue Shenqi asked, Theres still a battle today? The sea demons were the first to lose in the great battle between humans and sea demons. However, the big clans probably wouldnt let go this time. At least, the Chu Sect and the Cao Family wouldnt. If these two super families didnt give up, the other families wouldnt either. Originally, Han Fei had no good feelings for the big clans. Now, as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, he certainly wouldnt give up. In Xue Shenqis opinion, the war between Han Feis forces and the Thousand Star City wouldnt be much smaller than the war between humans and the Sea Demon Royal City. At present, the only thing worth celebrating was that these two parties would only fight with peak-level combat power, and their ordinary combat power wouldnt be involved. Since there were no casualties of ordinary people, it was easy to fight. If one party won, the other would lose. Take Xue Shenqi for example, since he had already stood on the side, he wouldnt be swayed. Compared to the people from the big clans, Han Fei was young and could be molded. His talent, luck, background, and other things werent weak. The decaying vibe of the big clans was too strong. The internals of the big clans were too orderly. Such a place might be able to produce powerhouses in bulk, but Xue Shenqi didnt believe they could produce any king. To be honest, Xue Shenqi believed that Han Fei could win. After all, he had been the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island for 50 years and knew the importance of the Power of Will. It was a power that could promote Han Feis rapid growth. He had been holding himself back because of the agreement between him and Han Guanshu. Otherwise, he wouldnt just be a junior peak-level Venerable now. He would at least be an intermediate peak-level Venerable or even an advanced one. At this moment, there were only more than 500,000 sea demons left in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. Although they still had corrosive blood in their bodies, all the sea demons that had been defeated were not enough for the Black Evil Conch King to fight another battle of the century. If the Black Evil Conch King wanted to start another war, it would take at least a hundred years. In these hundred years, sea demons would lie low, and humans would enter a rapid growth period. At least, that was Xue Shenqis opinion. In Han Feis view, in the next few years, he only had one goal, which was to overthrow the big clans and completely defeat these people. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly had an epiphany. For some reason, he understood a principle that he was very familiar with but didnt like most of the time. That was those who obey me will prosper, and those who defy me will die. A king? At this moment, Han Fei looked at the entire island, which was more than 200,000 kilometers large. For some reason, he thought to himself, What is a king? A king can be merciful. He can be brave, good at fighting, or even stupid. A king can even be ruthless and cruel. Han Fei immediately realized something. Becoming a king probably wasnt just about strength and realm, but also about personal comprehension. What did the Sea Establisher establish exactly? To establish a space, or a path of kings? Unfortunately, Han Fei knew that his current strength was still weak. He still had a long way to go to learn more about the king. As long as he was given time, he would definitely succeed. He didnt know anything else, but at least he had to eliminate the big clans first. If he couldnt kill these people, he wouldnt be able to become a king for the rest of his life. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei perceived that someone was coming! The people from the big clans and the seven major sects had all arrived. During this period of time, there were no heavenly phenoms of Venerable death, which meant that none of them had caught up. The Star Turtle asked telepathically, Han Fei, what should I do now? Han Feis strength was already showing signs of instability. After all, this was borrowed, not his own. In the big clans, many people noticed it. Therefore, when Han Feis strength began to become chaotic, many people surrounded him. Expressionlessly, Han Fei scolded, Why? Do you think you can claim the kings corpse with such little combat power? How can I not know how many enemies youve killed? Instantly, Old Demon Chu stodd right in front of Han Fei and smiled coldly. Han Fei, I didnt hold it against you in the face of the sea demon army. Why, do you really think youre something? Without your father, without Ren Tianfei and Li Daxian, who do you think you are? Before reaching the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Old Demon Chu had already shed all pretense of cordiality. Han Fei couldnt help sneering. He waved his hand and threw the island-like land more than 300 kilometers large into the waves. Bang! Tides were surging and tsunamis were rising. However, in the deep sea, this was not a big problem. It basically had no effect on the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei smiled coldly. Oh! Old thief of the Chu family, whats the matter? Now, you dared to offend me before the enemy is eliminated? Youre really confident! The Star Turtle was dumbfounded. He knew that the people in the Thousand Star City were not good. The former supreme commanders of the Scattered Stars Island had all said that the position of commander shall never fall into the hands of the big clans. Every commander had to go through multiple inspections and secret verifications to make sure they had no problem before they could be chosen. In the past, the Star Turtle just thought that the Thousand Star City was selfish and unrighteous at most. But now it seemed that something was wrong! They were not only at odds with Han Fei, but were also about to start a war! Old Chu sneered. Han Guanshu, your son is already in the limelight. Now, his strength is about to disperse. Do you really dare to let him stay with me? Oh! Old Demon Chu, in the past thousand years, you havent left Chu Sect once. Why? You dont even want Chu Sect anymore? As he spoke, a golden path appeared. Han Guanshu held a book in his hand and walked over leisurely. Old Demon Chus pupils were constricted slightly. He didnt know if it was his illusion, but Han Guanshu seemed to be stronger than before. However, after being stuck at the Half-King realm for so many years, Old Demon Chu was no longer afraid of anyone. He believed that if a king didnt come, he would be invincible. Old Demon Chu said, Where are Ren Tianfei and Great Immortal Li? Since you are allies, why dont I see them? Han Guanshu smiled. What do you think? Old Chu snorted. Since Im already here, theres no reason for me to return empty-handed. Show me the kings corpse! Its been hidden for so long, and the Black Evil Conch King has been driven away. Come on, show it now! Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. Do you want the kings corpse? Fine! The three families present, fight first, and then Ill hand over the corpse. At this moment, the mountain had been enshrouded by the Dao runes, and the Spirit Awakening Fluid was seeping out. The kings white mist pressure had begun to appear, and the power of the Great Dao was infiltrating. The Star Turtle could no longer seal it. Old Demon Chu looked at Han Guanshu. Just now, I gave you a face, but now you dont want it? Han Fei stood above the white mist and sneered. Old man, to tell you the truth, I will uproot the Chu Sect. The people of the Chu Sect have enjoyed thousands of years of glory. Now you should also feel the filth and darkness at the bottom of this world! Since youve made it clear today, come on! Let me see how many trump cards the big clans of the Thousand Star City have! Han Fei had always been tough. Why didnt he fight since he had a powerful father behind him? If the other party was fair to him, he could fight them alone in the same realm. But the other party definitely wouldnt agree! At this moment, Han Fei looked in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Master with a smile and said, Senior Sword Master, this is a choice for you. From tonight on, the big clans in the Thousand Star City and I, Han Fei, one party will decline. Are the seven sects prepared to bet? Han Guanshu glanced at his cocky son and thought, Are you so confident about us? However, Han Guanshu didnt panic. He also wanted to challenge the true strength of the big clans. The master of the Heavenly Sword looked at Han Fei with a smile, and his old voice sounded, Who do you think I will choose? Han Fei grinned. You have no choice. From what I know of the big clans, since you have repeatedly gone against them, Im afraid they will take revenge on you sooner or later. Why dont you follow me to wipe out those big clans? The Master of the Heavenly Sword smiled.. How bold of you! Lets see how many people both parties can summon today first. Chapter 1446 - Compromise? Chapter 1446: Compromise? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei knew that from the beginning, he was not alone. He had a lot of strength to count on. However, these powers were different from the big clans. The big clans were for their own ruling status and class interests. However, the powers around Han Fei were gathered together by various coincidences. Perhaps they had been planning for a long time. However, their purpose for gathering was different. As it happened, Han Fei was pushed to his current position. Although Han Fei was still not the best combat power here, he had indeed changed from a chess piece to a chess player. The outbreak of a war involved the life and death of millions of people. How could Han Fei be reckless? Even if he became a Venerable, he wouldnt act rashly without absolute confidence. Before planning this battle, when he returned from the sage realm to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, Han Fei had already planned everything. In the sage realm, a large number of sea demons didnt have a chance to return and died. Han Fei had seen the huge teleportation arrays. He could build one too! Because he only wanted to teleport a few people. However, the sea demon army that the other party was going to send out had hundreds of thousands of people, which was completely different. Once they succeeded, the sage realm would inevitably become the reserve force of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. In the sage realm, there were millions of conchs. With the ability of the Black Evil Conch King, he could send over many projections. Therefore, the power to stop the Ten Thousand Demon Valley couldnt be weak although there were not many people. If it werent for the fact that the Scattered Stars Island really didnt have high-level combat power, he would have arranged for Ning Jing to go there. She was a true Half-King. Why didnt he use her when necessary? In order to make the Ten Thousand Demon Valley play a role, the Scattered Stars Island needed to have enough power to compete with the sea demons first. There were very few known powers or people who could be used. Han Fei didnt want the people of the Thug Academy to help him in a critical moment. In that case, it was very likely to expose the trump card of the Thug Academy. But in the end, a ghost boat came with tens of thousands of faceless men. At this moment. The battle seemed to have come to an end, but a smokeless battlefield was rekindled. Because Han Fei knew that this battle would definitely come. In order to become a king, the strong masters of the big families in the Thousand Star City had thought hard for thousands of years but got nothing. Now, a kings corpse was placed in front of them. How could they give it up? It was impossible. Even if it was to obtain the Great Dao of the kings corpse, they would choose to snatch it. Once they became a king, they could enter the Heavenly Palace and rule the entire Yin-Yang World. At that time, they wouldnt need to worry about sea monsters. Han Fei could keenly grasp the thinking of the big clans. In the past, Ximen Linglan had told him a lot. The big clans way of thinking and doing things was different from ordinary people. This had long been engraved in their bones. Even at this moment, Han Fei was still gambling. Han Fei didnt like Old Han and the big clans to really start an ultimate battle. But Han Fei still attracted them over, because Han Fei was sure that the big clans didnt have the courage to start a war. How was it possible for them to risk the future of their families and fight against people like them who didnt have any background? Since it was a bet, he had to have enough chips. Otherwise, the other party would have eaten him up easily! Although the people on Han Feis side werent many, it didnt mean he had no bargaining chips. Just like Old Demon Chu, although he had ten Venerables around him, Han Fei wasnt afraid of him at all. Even if Old Han couldnt deal with the ten Venerables, Ning Jing could. Even if he didnt let Ning Jing take action and let Old Demon Chu snatch the Cloud Whale would Tang Yan let him? At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Master of the Heavenly Sword. Seeing that the seven major sects didnt take any action, he turned his eyes to Xue Shenqi. On the Scattered Stars Island, there were Xue Shenqi, Chen Sanbai, the Star Turtle, and him. His combat power was equivalent to that of an advanced Venerable, the Star Turtle was an intermediate Venerable, and two junior peak-level Venerables combined equaled an intermediate Venerable. There were not enough of them, but the big clans didnt have advanced Venerables. Han Fei suddenly looked into the distant void and said indifferently, The Yi family has a child who has entered our Thug Academy. Senior, why do you hide so far away from us? Alas! Our family has few people. We cant afford losing anyone. An old voice sounded as the old servant of the Yi family walked out of the distant void. Compared to others, the Yi family was the one Han Fei wasnt familiar with the most. He didnt even know any of them. However, Han Fei and this family had one thing in common. That was, they were both enemies of the big clans in Thousand Star City. The Yi familys bloodline destined them to live a life of exile. Therefore, they were natural allies. The Yi family would help themselves if they helped Han Fei. This was why they had to throw Yi Xiyan into the Thug Academy In the blink of an eye, there were as many as six Venerables on Han Feis side. Among them, Han Guanshus strength was uncertain. When Han Guanshu was fighting the Half-King clone of the Black Evil Conch King, others might not be able to notice it, but Old Demon Chu could. Even if there were four more Venerables on his side, there were a total of five Venerables from the seven major sects here. Especially the master of the Heavenly Sword, this guy who was at the peak of the advanced level had the combat power of a peak-level Venerable. His strength was so rich that he was no weaker than ordinary peak-level Venerables. Their combat power had surpassed that of the big clans. In fact, Old Chu discovered that Patriarch Thug had appeared here and was probably still nearby. As for Ren Tianfei? He didnt find any traces of him. This person was best at sneak attacks, so he had to be careful. Old Chu looked at the Heavenly Sword Sects side. Heavenly Sword, you have to know that if you stand on their side today, your seven sects will completely be enemies of the big clans. It doesnt matter if they hide or not. But your foundation is in Thousand Star City. The Sky Sword Master smiled disdainfully. Old Demon Chu, you dont have to threaten me. If its so easy for you to destroy the seven major sects, your big clan would have long done it. To injure one thousand enemy soldiers, youll have to lose eight hundred soldiers. Dont you understand this truth? If you have the ability, then crush them. Dont eye our seven major sects. Old Demon Chu sneered. Well, even if you really cooperate, so what? Ren Tianfei and Patriarch Thug cant be here. If my guess is correct, one of them has to guard the level-three fishery, and the other has to wander the Thousand Star City in an attempt to cause chaos Humph, Cao Tianzhi, arent you coming out? The reason why Old Demon Chu dared to fight was that these two people would definitely be restrained. Once Patriarch Thug and Ren Tianfei appeared, the big clans would use all their strength to lock them outside the Scattered Stars Island and kill them together. Old Demon Chus cry made Han Feis eyelids twitch. Old Han had also shouted this name in the battle in the Thousand Star City. Today, it was Old Demon Chu who shouted it. Among the people who came to the Scattered Stars Island this time, there was Cao Shuang from the Cao Family. Han Fei already felt it a little strange. Even the Chen Family didnt come. Why did the Cao Family, a super family that was comparable to Chu Sect, send someone over? Since they had come, it meant that they had a purpose and also wanted the kings remains. Han Fei had thought that a family like the Cao family wouldnt believe these pathways could help them become a king. But now it seemed that it wasnt so. Even Han Guanshu raised his head and looked into the void. After a few seconds, a burly man walked out of the void indifferently. The man glanced at Han Guanshu casually and then looked at Old Demon Chu. In the end, he turned his eyes to Han Fei. Now that things have come to this point, youd better show us the kings corpse! Han Fei stared at him. Even if I show it, so what? Cao Tianzhi said, If its useful, the Cao family wants a large bone. Then we wont participate in the competition here. Han Fei chuckled. Youre simply birds of a feather. Your Cao family people are body refiners. And a kings bones are the essence of his strength. What makes you think you can get a big bone so easily? Arent you even more domineering than Old Demon Chu? Old Chu laughed. Cao Tianzhi, what Han Fei said is true. You dont do anything but ask for a big bone? Thats outrageous! Cao Tianzhi ignored Old Demon Chu and looked at Han Fei. The Cao Family has Three Venerables here, We want a king-level bone. Is there a problem? As soon as he said so, another figure walked out of the void. His fists glowed green, and his hair was all silver. This guy looked very strong too. Upon seeing this, Han Fei was shocked again. Damn it! How many Venerables did these big clans hide? Why did another advanced Venerable pop up? Han Feis face kept changing for a long time before he finally said, You want to see the kings bones? Okay. Now, there are a few more people. You know the rules of the Scattered Stars Island. Firstly, you have to give us the resources. As I said before, whoever kills the most enemies will get the most of the kings corpse. Seeing Han Fei flinch, Old Demon Chu couldnt help but show a hint of disdain. However, he also sighed. If it werent for Cao Tianzhi, Han Fei probably wouldnt have loosened his bite. Many people thought that Han Fei was just trying to save some face and give himself a way out. In the seven major sects team, the Master of the Heavenly Sword and the others frowned slightly. Did Han Fei just give in so easily? But it made sense! No matter how strong Han Guanshu was, there was a limit. The big clans would definitely send people to the level-three fishery to disperse the combat power of the Venerables on Han Feis side. As for the Thousand Star City, since Old Demon Chu dared to come, he must have made corresponding preparations. If Ren Tianfei didnt sneak attack the Thousand Star City but came here, then there must be other people coming. Then it might be impossible for him to leave. The Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect was thinking, Even if I participate in the battle, the other party still has a Half-King more. Han Feis side is still not strong enough! Seeming to have made a major decision, Han Fei looked at the Star Turtle. Open the array! The Star Turtle trembled, and the seal on its body that looked like millions of small hands began to shrink. Gradually, a white mist filled with the suppressing power of a king emerged. Huh? Cao Tianzhi said lightly, Its the mist of the Great Dao. You cant see it through from the outside. We have to go in. Han Fei immediately said, You want to go in? I should go in first. Old Demon Chu frowned slightly. Humph, dont talk nonsense. Lets go in together! At this point, I dont want anything to happen again. Cao Tianzhi nodded. I have no objection. Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei. Son, what do you think? Han Feis face was gloomy, and he said indifferently, Okay, lets enter together! The Sky Sword Master nodded slightly. Although he knew that Han Fei was looking for reinforcements, he also wanted to see the kings corpse! Since Han Fei had agreed, how could he not agree? At that moment, everyone walked into the mist of the Great Dao. As for Han Fei, a gleam flashed in his eyes. Last time he came in, there was no mist of the Great Dao here at all, only the mist barrier of the kings pressure! Chapter 1447 - Overturn the Table Chapter 1447: Overturn the Table Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment he entered the mist of the Great Dao, Han Fei knew that this was no longer the place he had entered before. Last time he came in, the old turtle had discussed with him why the power of the Great Dao of the Cloud Whales corpse seemed weak. But this time, as soon as he entered, a terrifying king pressure descended. Ka ka ka! Han Fei clearly sensed that all the junior Venerables had their flesh torn and their bones broken. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked calm. It seemed that he had already adapted to the kings pressure, so it was nothing to him now. However, although the pressure was powerful, it wasnt enough to kill a Venerable. Three seconds later, banging sounds were heard Old Chu, Cao Tianzhi, Han Guanshu, Cao Meng, the master of the Heavenly Sword, and Han Fei had almost passed through the mist of the Great Dao at the same time. However, the moment they appeared behind the mist, they saw a skinny man in a dark blue battle suit with a hint of mockery on his face. He carried an irregular black iron saber on his shoulder and was looking at them with a faint smile. Phew! Long time no see When Old Demon Chu and Cao Tianzhi saw this person, their expressions changed drastically. Tang Yan? Old Demon Chu immediately pushed the Great Dao mist behind him and shouted, All of you, retreat. Cao Tianzhi extended his hand and punched the air, trying to escape. The young man said leisurely, You come and go as you please? Thats not what a visitor should do, is it? Buzz! As Tang Yan finished speaking, the mist of the Great Dao shook. Those who were still in the mist of the Great Dao and hadnt seen this scene didnt know what they had encountered. But at this moment, Han Guanshu held the Great Dao Book in his hand, its pages flying, and a sky-splitting sword ray slashed at Old Demon Chu. Cao Tianzhi punched out with both fists, and a huge figure appeared behind him, wearing golden armor, looking like a god of war. And at the place where the two fists collided, a black long saber cut out a void wave shadow. Han Fei exclaimed when he saw the attack. Was this Tang Yan? Why was he so crazy? He launched a void turbulence with a single slash? The void collapsed. This slash was much stronger than his Draw Technique. Han Fei was stunned. It was time to upgrade the Draw Technique. Oh, no. In fact, Han Fei felt that he had to study all his combat skills carefully. Logically speaking, in the Venerable realm, it wasnt strange what kind of power he could unleash. The use of skills was no longer enough to make up for the difference in realms. Tang Yans blow was full of strange charm. It seemed that he had already melted his knife into the void and slashed out Dao runes. Yes, in combat with the Black Evil Conch King, the Black Evil Conch Kings Great Dao had three usages: one was the various usage of gravity, one was to attack with gravity, and the other was the protection of himself with the Dao runes. However, there didnt seem to be anyone like Tang Yans As Han Fei continued to watch, he saw that Cao Tianzhis fist shadows were cut into pieces in an instant. Tang Yan yelled, Slaughter Storm! Bang! There was an explosion. There were full of void turbulences around Tang Yan, but none of them fell on him. A large amount of void turbulence enveloped Cao Tianzhi. Seeing this, Cao Meng shouted and was about to attack when Cao Tianzhi shouted, Go! Hey! I havent fought in a long time. Someone seems to have forgotten I, Tang Yan, am still in this world. Clang, Clang, Clang ~ In an instant, tens of thousands of spatial turbulences cut Cao Tianzhis huge phantom of the God of War into pieces, and thousands of knife marks appeared on his body. Humph! Invincible! On the surface of Cao Tians body, energy was shrinking and swelling. One of his arms dazzled like the sun. As he punched out, the void turbulences in front of him were all shattered. Clang! Tang Yan chuckled and broke his arms with a crack. He put his hands together and held his black saber, which turned into three knives. Clatter ~ The entire mountain that Han Fei moved over was instantly shattered into pieces. A dazzling silver light illuminated the entire world. Fist Sea! Han Fei only had time to see a surging sea. It seemed to be a sea, but also like countless fist marks. In the end, Han Fei saw a big whale appear. Hiss! With a single breath, the entire mist of the Great Dao disappeared in an instant. Everybodys eyes lit up, and Han Fei saw that blood was dripping in the mist far away. The Star Turtle trembled in its shell. Han Fei reached out, grabbed the Star Turtle, and flew out of the sea. Crack! In the sky, dark red cracks extended across the sky, which was the sign of the death of Venerables. Han Fei hurriedly scanned with his perception, only to see that at the same time, three Venerables were reviving with blood. The three people were Chu Qing, Cao Shuang, and Zhang Zhihuo. Wait Han Fei scanned with his perception and didnt find Sun Baisheng and Yang Kun. Fuse! Activating the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei still didnt find these two people. When Han Fei looked at the sky, his heart trembled. Wow, the rain seems to be a bit heavy. Did two of them die? A few more people from the big clans came. They were the last to enter the mist of the Great Dao and didnt enter the depths, so they luckily escaped the disaster. Hey! Sun-Moon Twin Killing Array. An array map 30,000 feet long connected the sky and the ground, directly enveloping Chu Qing and the other two who were reviving with blood. At this time, Han Fei saw Old Jiang appear out of nowhere. He chuckled. To come early is not as good as to come in time. Old Bai, watch me slaughter three Venerables with an array. Idiot! Be careful. While Han Fei was surprised, he smelled the breath of undead creatures. Was Patriarch Thug here? If Patriarch Thug didnt come, with Old Jiang and Old Bais capabilities, even if they had become Venerables, they wouldnt have been able to make it in time for such a critical situation. The Sun Essence Fire roared in the array, and the moonlight-like knife cut out thousands of knife shadows. Obviously, Old Jiang had drawn this array in advance. The terrifying energy in the Sun-Moon Twin Killing Array couldnt be injected into it in a day or two by Old Jiang. Ahhh~ Among the three of them, Zhang Zhihuo was the weakest. However, Zhang Zhihuo was the one who controlled fire and was the easiest to break the array. Cao Shuang punched. The Moon Wheel swept out, leaving hundreds of knife marks on his body, but it couldnt kill him at all. As for Chu Qing, his combat power might not be weak, but his physique was not as good as Cao Shuangs, and his Dao was not as powerful as Zhang Zhihuos. At this moment, his body was burnt to a blur. Old Bai curled his fingers as a claw and cooperated with Old Jiang to grab Chu Qing who was most unaccustomed to the array. Bang! Chu Qing, who had just been reborn, was immediately crushed by Old Bai. At this time, three Venerable from the Thousand Star City came close. One of them attacked the array, and the other two attacked Old Bai and Old Jiang respectively. Swish! Chen Sanbais speed was so fast that he chuckled and turned his sword into three thousand swords, stabbing at the three of them. Han Feis speed was not slow either. With a Star Teleportation, he held Snowmourne in his hand and activated the Draw Technique. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar rumbled. This battle was already in chaos. Taking advantage of the opportunity created by Old Jiang, Han Fei struck like an eagle and roared thunderously. His target was not the person who attacked Old Jiang, but Chu Qing who was recovering in the array. Although Old Bai and Old Jiang had become Venerables, Chu Qing was still an intermediate Venerable. No matter how prepared the two of them were, Chu Qing could be reborn with blood twice. With the Chu Sects strength and heritage, this bit of damage was nothing! Therefore, Han Fei personally took action. A wisp of soul was frozen by Han Feis knife. Hiss! When infinite energy gathered, Han Feis Swallowing Technique appeared. Cao Shuang frowned and subconsciously looked at Han Fei. Han Feis strength had already returned. Otherwise, he would have already killed these three people. However, if Han Fei had to choose one, it must be Chu Qing. Although the Cao Family had come this time, he would take revenge on them later and the Chu Family was his biggest enemy now. Zhang Zhihuo could be killed, butthe Zhang Family had already lost a Venerables. In case the Zhang Family decided to completely fall out with him and shake the economy of the Yin-Yang World, he decided to kill Chu Qing first. He extended the Void Lines and grabbed Chu Qing. It would only take him a moment. Sacrificing Punch. Chu Qings third attempt at Blood Rebirth was blocked by Han Feis Void Lines. As a result, Han Fei was so shocked that blood oozed out of his eyes, nose, and mouth. However, Han Fei was already used to being injured. At this moment, he simply punched out, crushing all the energy here. Crack! Rumble! In the sky, a red mark appeared again, and in a short moment, another Venerable died. Bang! The array map shattered, and Cao Shuang and Zhang Zhihuo hurriedly escaped. Old Jiang was sent flying by a punch. Fortunately, he had a big shield protecting him, so he only vomited blood. Old Jiang shouted, Han Fei, if you hadnt done anything just now, I would have killed them. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Look at the blood you vomited Youve just become a Venerable, so dont join in on the fun. Look, as long as the one who attacked you is an intermediate Venerable, you will definitely have to escape. Old Bai grunted. Damn it. Two Venerables died, but neither of them was killed by me. Han Fei was puzzled. Wait, two Venerables died? Isnt it three? Han Fei wondered, He didnt see either Yang Kun or Sun Baisheng. Was one of them still alive? Pfft! Suddenly, Han Fei had a bad feeling. A presentiment of danger seized me. The people from the Yang family shouldnt have that kind of intelligence. But the Sun Family They were not stupid! At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was in a life-and-death crisis. So, two golden fist marks burst out and blasted at Old Bai and Old Jiang. It was impossible for the two old men to expect Han Fei to attack them! Therefore, they were sent flying and looked surprised. In the next moment, a sword light slashed down. Han Fei turned into two masses of mist. Even so, golden blood was dripping. Obviously, he had been seriously injured by the sword. Han Fei. Brat. Old Bai and Old Jiang were shocked and tore the void. Everyone looked over. Han Guanshu shouted, Sun Xiaotian, youre quite bold. Chen Sanbai was the closest to Han Fei, but he didnt have the time to do anything just now either. He said, Sun Xiaotian, the oldest of the three patriarchs of the Sun Family. A thousand years ago, you were already an advanced-level Venerable. Let me see if you have reached the peak-level now. Bang! Before Chen Sanbai took action, with a bang, Sun Xiaotian was slapped to death. A girls voice said angrily, You cunning b*stard, you pretended to be weak and deceived me? You deserve to die. Old Demon Chu was shocked. Blow Sun Xiaotian up with one slap? This person must be at least a Half-King! Cough, cough! At this moment, a cloud of white mist gathered into a person. It was none other than Han Fei. Huff! Han Fei opened his mouth and sucked, and the golden blood flew back. Han Feis face was gloomy. Interesting! I wasnt killed by a Half-King, but I was almost killed by you, you insidious old b*stard.. What? Have you used up all your trump cards? Do you still have any left? If you cant kill me today, you wont have a chance in the future. Chapter 1448 - Tang Yan Chapter 1448: Tang Yan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The advantage of the Twin Divine Techniques was that ordinary people couldnt distinguish the existence of the black fog. Jinger was indeed annoyed. Because this guy surnamed Sun was too cunning, pretending to be weak. In fact, this guy was not Sun Baisheng at all! What was hateful was that Jinger was actually deceived This could only mean that Sun Xiaotians ability was indeed not small. With this method of impersonating others, he might even be comparable to Han Fei. Of course, one of the reasons why Jinger took action was that she was tricked. She didnt need to do anything except keep Han Fei safe, but he was still killed by this cunny old guy. How could Jingers pride withstand this blow? Besides, if she didnt do anything, Han Feis black-mist body would probably be exposed under everyones gaze. The Star Turtle, which was not far away from Han Fei, trembled when it saw that Han Fei had been slashed. F*ck, are even Venerables so weak now? Even Han Fei was killed so easily? Fortunately, the Star Turtle knew that Han Fei had the mysterious technique of the Twin Divine Techniques. Otherwise, he would have escaped long ago. Oh? Tang Yans voice sounded. Because even he didnt know of Jingers existence. Or rather, they were all in the Half-King realm, so neither of them was stronger than the other. Otherwise, if Tang Yan attacked, Cao Tianzhi would have been killed, and Han Guanshu wouldnt have dared to challenge Old Chu. Besides, Jinger was the one who followed a king the longest. Her daily life in the Heavenly Palace was very boring. She wasnt allowed to disturb the king. Therefore, she always pretended to be invisible and tried her best not to let the king notice her existence. Therefore, Jingers hiding ability was never weak. Now, having no choice, Jinger appeared. The moment Jinger appeared, Old Demon Chus heart turned cold. F*ck, where did this Half-King come from? Is this endless? Cao Tianzhi shattered his arms, and the waves of his fists shook thousands of kilometers. Withstanding the power of Tang Yans slash, he dragged Cao Shuang and Cao Meng away with a big void hand. Buzz! He didnt say anything else. The moment Jinger appeared, Cao Tianzhi knew that this battle was over. Tang Yan alone had already made everyone so panicked. At this moment, another unfamiliar Half-King had come? Even if the Black Evil Conch King came back and joined forces with them, they would at most tie. Lets go! Old Demon Chu and Jinger collided and reached out to grab the reborn Sun Xiaotian. Immediately afterward, Old Chu escaped into the void and his voice resounded from afar. Youre very good. You tricked the entire Thousand Star City. This time, I admit defeat. Han Fei, brat, Im waiting for you in the Thousand Star City Buzz Too many Venerables died today. They had already won fighting the battle to this point. Chu Qing, Ye Kai, and Yang Kun who must have been randomly killed by Tang Yan, as well as the two Venerables Han Fei had killed earlier. Just the big clans had lost five Venerables. Among them, four were killed by Han Fei. As for the other Venerables killed, they were all sea demons. In one day, ten Venerables had died, not including the Black Evil Conch Kings projections! Just now, although Jinger smashed Sun Xiaotian with a slap, she didnt kill him. Jinger winked at Han Fei. Ill leave this person to you. Han Fei nodded slightly. This couldnt be counted as Jinger helping him. However, Jingers appearance did scare them away. At this moment, the Yin-Yang World had a total of three major powers. From the looks of it, Han Feis side was undoubtedly the strongest because the seven major sects had already taken sides. Especially after this battle, Han Feis side had proven that they had the strength to compete with the big clans. The seven major sects were happy to see that. However, they werent quite happy about the kings corpse scam. In their opinion, Han Fei definitely knew about it. After all, it was Han Fei who led them into the mist. Who gave Han Fei strength in the battle with the sea demons? All of this indicated that Han Fei had long known of the scheme! However, did Han Fei really know? At this moment, Han Fei was quite stunned. He had expected Tang Yan to take action, but he didnt expect Tang Yan to come out. Obviously, Tang Yan knew Old Demon Chu and the others. He was waiting for Old Demon Chu and the others to come. Wow! This move was really smart! However, this scam also deceived the seven major sects, the people of the seven major sects were greatly disappointed. It seemed that using these opportunities to find a way to become a king was still not very reliable. The Master of the Heavenly Sword: Lets go! Swish ~ As soon as the Sword Master left, Jian Sanqing and the others naturally followed him. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the sky. Since Old Demon Chu and the others had returned, they had to return too. For strong masters, what was the bottom line? It was hard to say! What if these people took revenge on the seven major sects after being defeated on the Scattered Stars Island? Huff! Han Feis heart did a flip. Fortunately, his acting was good. If he hadnt demanded Old Demon Chu and the others to hand out resources, they probably wouldnt have believed him and directly entered the mist of the Great Dao. However, Han Fei still grinned. He sensed tremendous Power of Will entering his body. Jinger stepped out and disappeared into the void. Xue Shenqi glanced at Han Fei, and then turned his eyes to Elder Chen and the Star Turtle. Lets go back and clean up the mess. The Star Turtle was still hesitating whether to leave or not. Now it seemed that staying beside Han Fei was the safest. Xue Shenqi knew what it was thinking and said, Its the least safe around him. What if he goes to fight again? Are you going too? The Star Turtle thought that what he said made sense! Therefore, the Star Turtle immediately said, Ive just made a breakthrough and havent consolidated my strength yet. Otherwise, I would have been able to kill one Venerable in this battle. As he talked, the Star Turtle crawled to Xue Shenqi and glanced at him. Lets go! The Yi familys old servant secretly heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his hands at Han Fei. Farewell. The old servant of the Yi family was the most relaxed and most worried one. He was relaxed because he didnt have a strong sense of presence. He was the last to come to the Scattered Stars Island Battle, and he was invited by Han Fei. If Han Fei didnt call him, he wouldnt have come over. In an instant, only Han Fei, Bai Congye, Jiang Daqian, Han Guanshu, and Tang Yan who walked over carrying the saber on his shoulder and looked extremely cocky were left. This was completely different from the Tang Yan in Han Feis heart. Han Fei thought that a person who could stay in the body of the Cloud Whale for 1,800 years should be an extremely calm person. He should have the same temper as Old Han But this didnt seem right at all! Tang Yan smiled and said arrogantly, Han Fei, is the power of a Half-King useful or not? Han Fei smiled. Of course its useful. Unfortunately, it doesnt last long. Tang Yan laughed and scolded, If it lasts long, wouldnt you have killed all these people? After all, its not your own power. Its fine if you use it temporarily to deal with sea monsters, but youd better cultivate yourself in the future! After that, Tang Yan glanced in the direction of the Scattered Stars Island and then looked at Han Guanshu, cursing, You took advantage of me, you b * stard. Han Guanshu chuckled. Anyway, this road is quite different. What do you think? Tang Yan snorted. Not bad! For some reason, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. Old Han and Tang Yan looked very familiar with each other! Han Fei had suspected that Old Han and Tang Yan knew each other. Otherwise, why would Tang Yan lend him the power of a Half-King? However, Tang Yans look just now made him a little panicked. Han Fei seemed to notice it and immediately said, Well wait a moment, Tang Ge Han Fei suddenly thought that apart from him, Old Hans son, Tang Ge was Old Hans foster son. Then where did Tang Ge come from? He was so talented and cultivated extremely fast. What he awakened was a legend spiritual beast, the Dragon Feather Lobster. Did this make sense? At this moment, Han Fei frowned and looked at Tang Yan. Tang Yan chuckled. I am me, and he is him. You have your father planning for you, but now its my turn to make some plan. In the direction of the Sea of Pearls, Tang Ge and Mu Ling were fighting the enemy when the void suddenly collapsed and the two of them were sucked in. Han Fei seemed to understand and looked at these people with a complex look. Each of them was messing around just to walk a unique path It turned out that Tang Ge was actually Tang Yans reincarnation? However, Tang Yan was still there Han Fei couldnt help asking, What about the corpse of the Cloud Whale? Are you the Cloud Whale or what? Tang Yan laughed. I am me. The Cloud Whale is my spiritual beast. Han Fei didnt believe him. That Cloud Whales corpse is real. Han Fei believed that it was definitely the real Cloud Whale. He had clearly felt the Great Dao and obtained a large amount of Spirit Awakening Fluid and ultra-quality demonic stones from there Tang Yan told her everything he knew. He didnt seem to have anything to hide, nor did he bother to. He said, The kings corpse under the Empyrean Waterfall was used by me 1,800 years ago. You should know where the Cloud Whales corpse is. However, it is indeed not a kings corpse, but a body that failed to transcend the kings tribulation. That opportunity is not yours, so dont covet it. He had made it so clear Han Fei had more or less figured it out. Tang Yan was Tang Yan. This time, he might be helping, but he wasnt on his side. Tang Yan smiled and looked at Han Guanshu. In this battle, I killed a brat from the Yang family and cut off half of Cao Tianzhis flesh and blood. I guarantee that he wont be able to recover within ten years. Ive repaid the favor about Tang Ge. Now I gotta go! Keep my secret for me. If you want to attack the Thousand Star City again, remember not to tell me! Tang Yan left casually. Han Fei estimated that this guy must go to the Cloud Whales stomach again. Rip! At this moment, a pair of white bone hands tore the void and came out with a strong aura of death. Patriarch Thug said, Youre making a big commotion here! Unfortunately, I was entangled by the Chu Sect King. If it werent for Ren Tianfei leaving a fist mark, I would have been killed. Han Guanshu smiled. Didnt you take your body back? Patriarch Thug said, After all, time is too short.. If Im given another 30 or 50 years, I will smash the Thousand Star City again. 1 Chapter 1449 - Jade Stone Bridge Chapter 1449: Jade Stone Bridge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing the conversation between Patriarch Thug and Han Guanshu, Han Fei couldnt help but scratch his head. When he stood as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, he suddenly discovered that there were many strong masters in the Thousand Star City! In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Well, your path is really smooth. Han Fei rolled his eyes. What? My sense of achievement has been ruined by these people. Patriarch Thug glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei, although you seem to have won a complete victory in todays battle, in fact, thats not the case. The sea demons havent been annihilated, which is one of the reasons. Secondly, the waters of the Thousand Star City are deeper than you think. The big clans have existed for millions of years, so they wont decline because of just a few battles. Han Fei said indifferently, The mystery at the Empyrean Waterfall has been unveiled. The Black Evil Conch King is not a fool. He should already know the situation here. Without any benefits, he doesnt have to fight humans to the death now. Therefore, he wont come anytime soon. No matter how many Venerables there are in the Thousand Star City, can they stand it if a few of them die every few years? Besides, with the seven sects restraining them, they wont be able to cause any trouble in a short period of time even if they want to Suddenly, Han Fei looked around. Where is Ren Tianfei? Han Guanshu said lightly, His original body didnt come, so he drove two clones to come with the power of two punches of his. Han Fei was puzzled. He cant come over? Han Guanshu said, His situation is relatively complicated. Youll know when you see him in the future. Patriarch Thug chuckled. Boy, just become a king soon. Ill guard the level-three fishery and wait for the day you become a king. Then, Patriarch Thug looked at the void where Ning Jing was. With a rip, he tore the void and left. As for Old Bai and Old Jiang, seeing that everyone had left, they were about to leave too. Old Jiang patted Han Fei on the shoulder. Brat, the Thug Academy is about to be rebuilt. Where do you think it should be? Han Fei grinned. The Blue Sea Town! Has our land been occupied? Old Jiang glared at him. Who dares to occupy it? Han Fei said, Thats it. In the future, the 36 towns wont be any weaker than the Thousand Star City. The big clans rule the Thousand Star City, and well rule the 36 towns. Only then can we challenge them! Old Bai nodded slightly. Thats good. Go back to the Blue Sea Town to visit us when you have time. He didnt say much to Han Fei, nor did Old Jiang. After all, Han Fei and his father must have something to say. Such a victory seemed to be a matter of course, but in fact, there were too many secrets. As for Han Fei, he had just participated in the game and made a move. However, it was this move that made everyone realize that they had to take Han Feis energy seriously. After Old Bai and Old Jiang left, there were only Han Fei and Han Guanshu left. Han Fei had always felt that the way he interacted with Old Han was a bit strange. It turned out that he didnt show him any fatherly love but only taught him schemes. Han Guanshu smiled. Youve gained a lot this time, havent you? Han Fei nodded. Yes. I can surely become a Half-Venerable, but its hard to say if I can become a Venerable or not. Han Guanshu nodded slightly. Yes! After you become a Venerable, you will also be one of the top experts in the Yin-Yang World. To be honest, I dont want you to become a Venerable. However, I still have many things to do, so you have to become a Venerable. At least, you still need to fetch your sister Han Fei was a little confused. Many things? Han Guanshu smiled. Become a Venerable first. Im still very free for the time being. Han Fei didnt think much. It must be the matter of finding his mother. The problem was, wasnt it better for Old Han to do it after he became a king? After he entered the Ninth Heavenly Palace and got to know more, it would be much easier. Han Fei looked at Old Han with a weird look. Old Han! Tang Ge Han Guanshu said lightly, You just need to treat him as before. However, you probably wont be able to see him anytime soon After chatting for a while, the two had nothing to talk about. Han Fei immediately changed the topic. Old Han, what realm are you in? Han Guanshu smiled. Its quite high. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. How high is it? Han Guanshu casually glanced at Han Feis chest. I dont want to scare you, so I wont tell you. By the way, the turtle inside, although I dont know how you got here, dont take advantage of my son for not understanding the world of the strong. When my son becomes a king, youll be his servant and sign a master-servant contract with my son. Otherwise, Ill kill you. Han Fei: ??? The old turtle: ??? After that, Han Guanshu swooshed into the void and disappeared. Han Fei was stunned for a long time before he asked casually, Old Yuan! Whats a master-servant contract? The old turtle roared, He must be kidding! Im an emperor How can I The old turtle, who was cursing angrily, suddenly trembled and said in a hurry, Your father caught Gui Sanqing He, he, he set up a Life Death Restriction on me. Roar Han Fei was at a loss and didnt understand. However, it sounded very powerful. Ignoring the roaring old turtle, Han Fei looked down, only to see that the place had been reduced to ruins. Here, the sword Qi was rampant, and the fist auras were shocking. All kinds of big techniques almost crushed dozens of kilometers underground. Up to now, the remaining power here wasnt something anyone below the Explorer level could touch. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. However, with a thought, Han Fei suddenly grabbed a giant iron from the bottom of the sea. He refined it with spiritual fire, and in Forge the Universe, large bones and strange iron with strange auras were melted into the giant iron. Han Fei used his finger as a knife, and one strange array after another appeared on the huge iron. Half an hour later, as Han Fei blasted out the 12 rounds of Hundred War Divine Hammer, a huge pillar was forged. Bang! As soon as this pillar appeared, all the power released by all the great techniques within a radius of ten thousand kilometers was sucked over and gathered on the pillar. Of course, even if the power here was reduced by 90% in an instant, it was still not a place ordinary people could come. The cursing old turtle was surprised to see that. You seal this place with an ultra-quality Divine weapon? Arent you afraid that someone will pull it away? Han Fei thought for a moment. This place is only 300,000 kilometers from the Scattered Stars Island. In the future, the sea will open. If we dont seal this place now, it will become a forbidden place. However, what you said makes sense. Only human beings can use it After fiddling for a while, Han Fei finally finished modifying the giant rod. In the end, Han Fei stood above the sea and looked at the sea abyss that had been formed here. He thought to himself, This place is too dangerous. Therefore, Id better set up hundreds of arrays to reduce the vortex! In the future, humans can explore this place too. After everything was done, Han Fei grinned and carved the words Sea Quelling Needle on the rod with Snowmourne. He didnt use the word Compliant Golden Rod or engrave any weight on it. Han Fei suddenly realized that the Monkey Kings Compliant Golden Rod might be an array eye. Otherwise, why would the sea be turbulent after the Monkey King pulled it away? After doing all this, Han Fei drew an array with one hand, which was a directional teleportation array leading to the Marshals Mansion. Shua! As soon as he entered the Marshals Mansion, Han Fei immediately activated the seal. Power of Will was surging at him frantically. He knew that the Scattered Stars Island should be in an uproar at this moment. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, and the white mist bridge appeared again. Huff! With a thought, the surging Power of Will was quickly blending into the white mist, which was dwindling at a visible speed. Twenty minutes passed. Half an hour passed. One hour passed. After an hour, the white mist had become a shallow layer, not even one tenth as thick as before. And Han Fei felt that the Power of Will seemed to be halved. After another half an hour, Han Fei finally saw the body of this bridge. It was a green jade bridge, not white jade bridge, nor other colors, but an emerald-like jade bridge, which looked a bit strange. When the white mist completely dissipated, the Power of Will was no longer consumed. The old turtle asked in surprise, What kind of Great Dao is this? Han Fei smiled. Let me walk over and find out. This time, Han Fei stepped onto the green jade bridge without hesitation. Just like last time, as soon as he stepped on it, he lost contact with the old turtle and seemed to have lost contact with the outside world. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the door from the bridge. Suddenly, he found that time had stopped. Hiss! Han Fei secretly took a breath. Yes, the time outside was frozen Oh, no, the time on the green jade bridge was frozen. In other words, there was no concept of time on this bridge. This also meant that if he had to fight with others and needed to use this bridge, others might not be able to see it. Click Han Fei climbed to the seventh level of the bridge with ease. Going down to the eighth level of the bridge, Han Fei paused for a moment. When he walked past this place before, he felt that his body was suppressed by a terrifying force, and it was difficult for him to stand still. He wondered what would happen when the green jade stone bridge was completely revealed. BAM! Han Fei stepped out. After this step, Han Fei found that there was still gravity. The gravity was only about a thousand times. This little gravity naturally couldnt suppress Han Fei. Han Fei was overjoyed. This gravity was not even one hundredth as heavy as before! The second step, Han Fei frowned. The gravity seemed to have doubled? After the third step, Han Fei confirmed that the gravity doubled again. Han Fei gasped hard. In other words, he had to shoulder more than a hundred thousand times the gravity below the eight levels of stairs? Was his Great Dao so tricky? Chapter 1450 - This Great Dao Is Really Useful Chapter 1450: This Great Dao Is Really Useful Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Black Evil Conch King could reach ten thousand times the gravity with a flip of its hand. Even so, Han Fei was not afraid at all. Gravity was not just about weight, but also about its irregular changes. Even if you could resist gravity, if the gravity was fluctuating, you couldnt move precisely, which was most fatal. This directional pressure was the least fatal. Therefore, even if Han Fei estimated that he would have to withstand nearly 130,000 times the gravity in the end, he didnt panic. Han Fei didnt panic at all. Instead, he was surprised and delighted. Although he didnt feel much about his golden body, in fact, nobody would be able to carry him up. It could be said that when Han Fei was walking and sitting, he had to exert a fine control on his body. Only in this way could he appear no different from ordinary people. In other words, at this point, no matter Han Fei was walking, sitting, or even sleeping, he was cultivating. If he didnt cultivate and lay straight on the bed, the bed would definitely collapse. Wasnt this the trouble of cultivators? At this moment, on the bridge. On the first floor. The second floor. The third floor. On the eighth floor, Han Fei felt that his legs were trembling. After all, he was heavier now! Fortunately, he had tempered his golden body. Therefore, Han Fei just shook slightly before he completely stood still. Every time Han Fei took a step down, he could see that there were three roads ahead, but they were blurred. It seemed that he could only see them clearly after he got off the stone bridge. This time, he succeeded. When Han Fei walked down the green jade bridge, his mind was refreshed. It was as if a power was transmitting to him in his subconscious, telling him that the roads in front of him could change at any time. It didnt specify which road he could take, but that he could take all three roads. There were even other roads that he could take Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. From the beginning to the end, everyone had given him the same answer: walk one road and choose it as his Great Dao. Great Daos could be absorbed. If you walk on the path of others, you might be harvested by others. But now, he was told that he could switch his Great Dao? Didnt it mean that if someone wanted to harvest his Great Dao, he could take a different Great Dao? With this in mind, Han Fei was very excited. It was said that there were millions of Great Daos to choose one, but he could choose three? Huh! Wait What Han Fei understood was that on the left was the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, and on the right was the path of invincibility. However, it seemed that the two paths could be replaced, or they could be switched. A horrible and weird idea popped up in Han Feis head again. He seemed to be able to copy other peoples Great Dao through this Dao? Yes! Han Fei looked at the Great Dao of the Heaven Enlightenment and silently recited. The holy light on that road faded and it turned into a flat ground covered by an invisible force. The Great Dao of Gravity of the Black Evil Conch King? Han Fei felt that as long as he stood on this road, he could use the Great Dao of Gravity. However, Han Fei still got it back. Han Fei was relieved when the holy light reappeared. The Great Dao of Gravity couldnt compare to the Great Dao of the Heaven Enlightenment. With this road, as long as ordinary Venerables werent crushed to pieces, even if they didnt have a chance to revive, he should be able to save them! Of course, this was just Han Feis current feeling. After all, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was only a Great Dao. In this world, there was no Great Dao of absolute invincibility. Even if there was, it should be his path of invincibility, not the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. As for the path of invincibility on the right? Han Fei thought to himself, This is a path that I must take. After all, this path is too strong. The reason why I have always been able to win against the strong as the weak and sweep through all my peers is because of the Great Dao of Invincibility. In Han Feis current situation, he could actually use the power of the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment and the path of invincibility. However, what Han Fei was using now was the most basic one and didnt go deeper. To go deeper? He probably had to completely embark on these two paths. In the end, Han Fei focused all his attention on the middle road. Before, every time he came to this bridge, Han Fei would see an identical him on the middle road. Now, when Han Fei walked down, he found that his identical self had disappeared. Neither of the two paths had changed. Why did the one in the middle change? Han Fei suddenly had an absurd understanding. All these years, Han Fei had always thought that he could create something out of nothing. That was the power of imagination. He imagined that he had some kind of power. However, at this moment, when Han Fei suddenly turned around, a scene that sent a chill down his spine appeared. He found that on the green jade bridge, he was walking down the bridge. Han Feis eyelids twitched. What kind of weird Great Dao was this? Was he himself on the bridge, or was he himself under the bridge? So, every time he looked down from the bridge, he could see himself? Little did he know when he looked up at the bridge from below, he could also see himself Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. This matter was a bit weird, so weird that Han Fei even suspected if he was himself. Feeling that his heart suddenly stopped for three or five seconds, Han Fei suddenly shivered. No, no, the self on the bridge I saw has no feelings. Its just like a robot instead of a real me. Han Fei even stuck out his tongue and shook his butt at the self on the bridge, almost dancing at that self. Feeling that he was like an idiot, Han Fei stopped, turned back, and looked at the road in the middle again with a smile. Just now, he scared himself. In fact, there were no two of him. Why could he see another him on the bridge and under the bridge? This wasnt incomprehensible. Perhaps it was because he was walking towards a self who was walking to another possibility. Or it could be said that he was walking towards his future self. There was a gap of seven or eight steps between the two of him. Therefore, there was a variable in between, a variable that might influence the Great Dao. On these eight steps, he might walk any kind of Great Dao, which gave him a million possibilities. Then, according to this logic, he could also walk countless Great Daos. Phew ~ Han Feis chest heaved, and he didnt calm down until a minute later. The temptation was too great! Originally, Han Fei felt that three Great Daos were already very impressive. The other two could be changed, which already allowed him to have many Great Daos. Huh? No, no If the road in the middle may be all the Great Daos, then its existence and the two Great Daos on the left and right are actually somewhat overlapping. Han Fei frowned and tried to sort out his thoughts again. First of all, the road in the middle is my real road. Theres no doubt about that. The roads on the left and right can be changed, but not the one in the middle. Secondly, if I have the power of three Great Daos at the same time, the middle path will definitely be different from the left and right. It needs to be stronger than the left and right paths. Stronger than the path of invincibility Its either a secret technique or my future self. This does match the characteristics of this path. I can steal a certain amount of power at random in the unpredictable future. However, this kind of power has limits. Where are the limits? Soon, Han Fei was no longer confused. After all, the green jade stone bridge had been cleared. Now, he should be able to use all three of these Great Daos. However, the one in the middle was special. He needed to find the limits of this power. Immediately, Han Fei issued an order in his heart. He wanted to give himself the power of a Venerable. This was a terrifying power that transcended realms The moment Han Fei thought of this, he felt the weight on his shoulders suddenly become heavy, and his body went limp. Originally, there was only less than 130,000 catties of gravity, but now he felt that it had suddenly increased by more than three times. Immediately, Han Fei staggered under the pressure. However, Han Fei managed to hold on. However, when he took a closer look, he found that he was no longer on the green jade bridge. The scene in the road suddenly disappeared, and he was standing in the Marshals Mansion, feeling that his strength had expanded by three times. Sweet mother of god! Fortunately, my strength is real. I can really gain strength by imagining Since Han Feis strength had rapidly increased to the level of an advanced Explorer, the power of secret techniques had almost been useless unless it was a secret technique at the level of the Demon King Contract, but that kind of secret technique wasnt obtained randomly, and the side effects were definitely not small. Even the power provided by the Beast King Technique was less than doubled. However, what he had now couldnt be considered a secret technique, right? This was his f*cking Great Dao! It had nothing to do with secret techniques. Even if he reached the Venerable realm, his Great Dao might continue to strengthen. Hiss! Han Fei seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. His Great Dao seemed to be getting more and more unbelievable! It was like a growth-type secret method. The moment Han Fei appeared, the old turtle asked, Whats going on? Have you made a breakthrough? But why did you become so strong all of a sudden?! Why do I feel that youve become a Venerable? Hearing the old turtles words, Han Fei immediately issued an order in his heart, and the power of the Great Dao immediately dissipated. Although Han Fei really wanted to find someone to fight and feel it out, it was unnecessary because a Venerable-level fight would be too loud. After the power dissipated, Han Fei felt that his body was slightly weak, and his energy and spiritual energy seemed to be lacking. He immediately swallowed a mouthful from Forge the Universe. Huh? This consumption seems a bit large. What if its only doubled? As Han Fei issued an order in his heart again, he felt his strength skyrocket again. However, it was much weaker than before. However, it was twice as strong as before. F*ck! So simple? Is this the power of my Great Dao? This is f*cking useful! Chapter 1451 - Time Chain Chapter 1451: Time Chain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There were many happy things in this world. Undoubtedly, Han Fei felt extremely happy to know the power of his Great Dao clearly. More importantly, this power belonged to him alone and would keep growing without any side effects. Seeing the sudden change in Han Feis strength, the old turtle immediately asked, Can your Great Dao enhance your strength? Han Fei grinned. Sort of! Han Fei waved his hand and the power dissipated. Then, he waved his hand and shouted, Break! At that moment, spiritual energy surged in his body, and countless energy fruits shattered. After about a hundred seconds, Han Fei opened his eyes and took a long breath. When he looked at his mind again, information popped up. Owner: Han Fei Level: 79 (Half-Venerable) Spiritual Energy: 360,000 / 360,000 Chaos Energy: Untransformed < Spiritual Power > 49,999 / 49,999 Perception range: 8,000 kilometers Strength: 1,912 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-69) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei didnt feel anything when he saw the message. The increase in his spiritual power and perception range was just obtained with the improvement of his realm. After all, there was a Venerable in the Half-Venerable character. His strength didnt increase much, which was better than nothing. He believed that when he became a Venerable, his strength would definitely rise greatly. As for the amount of spiritual energy, it could no longer attract Han Fei. But when he saw the word Chaos Energy, he knew that the Demon Purification Pot had changed. If he became a Venerable, it would bring a lot of changes. Now, with the support of a large amount of Power of Will, it was easy for him to become a Half-Venerable. In his heart, Han Fei knew that he could make a breakthrough, as if he had a hunch that he could advance at any time. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to the changes in the information. What he really needed to figure out in the realm of Half-Venerable was his use of the power of his Great Dao. This time, after walking through the green jade stone bridge, Han Fei felt that he had some understanding of the Great Dao. Han Fei was very sure that if he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique now, the effect would be doubled with half the effort, which was completely different from before where he used to consume decades of vitality every time he used it. Similarly, he had made clear progress on the path of invincibility too. Of course, Han Fei hadnt had a chance to use the power of the Great Dao yet. He needed to find a place to try it. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei stepped directly into Forge the Universe. He hadnt entered Forge the Universe for a long time, mainly because he had been training for the past few years. There was no need to come in, and he didnt need to hide at all. Originally, Han Fei had hoped that after entering Forge the Universe, he could test his three Great Daos. After all, to become a real Venerable, he had to familiarize himself with his own Great Dao first. After crossing the stone bridge, Han Fei knew very well that this familiar process was actually very simple. He was different from others. He didnt need to think about it repeatedly or look for his own Great Dao He accidentally created his own Great Dao. God knew how this Dao seed was born. Anyway, it was born just like that. The Dao Seed secretly conformed to the path of the specific cultivator. There must be a reason for Han Fei to give birth to such a strange Dao Seed. This Dao Seed was like a glutton, trying to gain something from nothing. Copy someone elses Great Dao, steal power from the future, and get three Great Daos at the same time If this wasnt a glutton, what was it? But when Han Fei was about to study his own Great Dao, he suddenly discovered that he seemed to find some changes at the border of Forge the Universe. Before entering, Han Fei didnt pay attention to its border. But now, as soon as he entered, Han Fei discovered that something was wrong. There seemed to be some blue light twisting at the periphery of Forge the Universe. Han Fei was very familiar with Forge the Universe but had never discovered this before. After a brief stun, Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot again. This time, it was not as simple as reading information. In the dark void, Han Fei saw that in the void, at some point in time, there were two small words: Time Chain. These two words lit up, but when did they light up? Han Fei was still stunned. Suddenly, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. The Demon Purification Pot had a change probably when it swallowed the dragon essence energy in the battle on the Water-Wood World. For a long time, the Demon Purification Pot had been quiet, or rather, the Demon Purification Pot had shown too many abilities. Han Fei felt that this was already the limit of the Demon Purification Pot. The rest should be to find the remaining small vines of the Demon Purification Pot. However, it didnt seem to be the case now. It was very likely that the Demon Purification Pot hadnt shown certain abilities before because it wasnt full. As he grew stronger, he encountered more and more opportunities, and the special energy he could obtain increased. The Demon Purification Pot had actually been growing. Immediately, Han Fei imprinted his mind on it, hoping to unveil the so-called Time Chain to see what new function it was. However, when Han Fei scanned with his perception, he found that information emerged. It takes ten billion points of spiritual energy or a hundred streams of Chaos Energy to unlock the Time Chain. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. Are they robbing me? Ten billion points of spiritual energy? Han Fei did have that. Of course, it would be even better if he could exchange demonic energy for spiritual energy. Even if he had to use spiritual energy, he had enough. However, compared to his large number of ultra-quality demonic stones, his spiritual energy reserve was not so sufficient. As for the Chaos Energy? He clearly didnt have it. He had encountered so many opportunities, and Old Yuan had followed him for a long time. However, he didnt seem to have collected much Chaos Energy. Immediately, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how much Chaos Energy do you have now? The old turtles heart skipped a beat. Why do you ask this? Ive only got two streams of Chaos Energy so far. When I killed the Venerable, I wasted one of them. Han Fei didnt really want to snatch the old turtles Chaos Energy. He just wanted to judge the difficulty of obtaining Chaos Energy according to the old turtles answer. Now it seemed that this thing was probably not easy to get. Even if Old Yuan was lying to him, he probably didnt have much Chaos Energy. Even if he had ten, so what? He didnt believe that this guy could hide a hundred. Obviously, it was more difficult to obtain a hundred streams of Chaos Energy than ten billion points of spiritual energy. Immediately, with a thought, Han Fei gathered 20,000 ultra-quality demonic stones and extracted the massive amount of demonic energy. If the Demon Purification Pot could suck demonic energy, it would be fine. If the Demon Purification Pot didnt want it, it didnt matter. He could also cultivate with demonic Qi. In short, he could use it slowly! Maybe he would use it in future fights. Open! Buzz! The massive amount of demonic energy, accompanied by a small amount of spiritual spring, evaporated at the same time and was crazily absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei was lost for words. So, for the Demon Purification Pot, demonic energy and spiritual energy were actually the same kind of energy? Did it not care which one it was eating? Seeing this, Han Fei stepped on the Spirit Gathering Array, trying to absorb back the demonic energy that had been absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. However, the Spirit Gathering Array was not as powerful as the Demon Purification Pot at all. Fortunately, the Demon Purification Pot absorbed them indiscriminately. Therefore, in addition to the demonic energy and spiritual spring that had been extracted, a large pile of ultra-quality demonic stones had also been pumped out with a large amount of demonic energy. After only a hundred seconds, Han Fei discovered that what was consumed most was demonic energy. As for his spiritual energy, it had only consumed less than five hundred million. At this moment, the ten billion points of spiritual energy required by the Demon Purification Pot was already full! Han Fei was finally relieved. However, the remaining three billion points of demonic energy still filled Forge the Universe. Han Fei immediately filled the demonic energy at the edge of Forge the Universe, letting them slowly expand the area of Forge the Universe. Compared to demonic Qi, Han Fei naturally preferred spiritual energy. However, Han Fei knew very well that both demonic energy and spiritual energy would slowly be abandoned by him in the near future, and the Chaos Energy he hadnt seen yet would become the mainstream. The old turtle was dumbfounded by Han Feis actions. He knew that Han Fei must have made a deal with the Demon Purification Pot again. It seemed that this little calabash had magic powers. Swallowing ten billion points of demonic energy so easily? The moment he unlocked the Time Chain, Han Fei immediately discovered that there seemed to be some faint blue light circulating in Forge the Universe. He seemed to have seen this kind of light before. Before Han Fei realized where he had seen it before, the old turtle suddenly exclaimed, What? The Great Dao of Time? Your world can modify the Great Dao of Time independently? Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Time Great Dao? However, Han Fei wasnt a fool. Hearing what the old turtle said, he couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, make it clear. Does the acceleration of time mean that time in my space has changed? The old turtle was silent for a long time before saying, Yes! This is a forbidden technique. Kings often secretly create such small secret realms. Now, lets see how fast the time is in this world. Han Fei nodded. Thats easy! With a thought from Han Fei, he activated the Twin God Technique, one inside and one outside. After only a few minutes, Han Fei confirmed excitedly, Twice as much. One day outside, two days here. Huff! The old turtle breathed a sigh of relief. I was almost scared to death. Its only twice as fast! Thats nothing. Even a ten-time acceleration is acceptable. After hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei glanced at the Demon Purification Pot gloomily. At this moment, Han Fei saw the words 2 / 128 under the Time Chain in the void. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about ten times the acceleration? The old turtle said, Thats the taboo. Youll be hunted. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he asked, Who will hunt me? The old turtle subconsciously said, The Time Temple? How can there be anyone else Bah, bah I didnt say anything. Han Fei was deep in thought. It seemed that he would have one more enemy, which sounded rather strong! Chapter 1452 - The Scattered Stars Island After the War Chapter 1452: The Scattered Stars Island After the War Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had always thought that time could only be used by mysterious creatures like the Time Dragon Carp, such as Little Black, Little White, and Master Hexagon. The birth of these creatures was irregular but extremely mysterious. Only in this way could they have some strange abilities. Now, the Demon Purification Pot gave birth to a power that could delay time, making the time in Forge the Universe completely independent from the outside world. This was undoubtedly beneficial for his cultivation. And in the current Forge the Universe, with a radius of ten kilometers, it was full of spiritual energy and energy, which was actually enough for cultivation. Han Fei didnt plan to keep expanding Forge the Universe, so he just expanded it randomly. After all, once he became a king in the future, establishing his own Chaotic Sea would be something that really belonged to him. Just as Han Fei was about to continue experimenting, he suddenly sensed something and found that the Star Turtle had returned. He had moved an undersea mountain back and was going to fill the hole in the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, Im already a Half-Venerable and have mastered the power of the Great Dao. Ive also discovered the anomalies in the Demon Purification Pot, and Ive disassembled spiritual energy to an acceptable degree. In a short period of time, he had almost settled all the prerequisites for entering the Venerable realm, so he wasnt in a rush to enter the Venerable realm now. Han Fei simply left the mansion and went to collect more Power of Will. He had used up half of his spiritual energy to solve the mystery of the Great Dao, and there was still a lot left, but he didnt think that he would have many opportunities to collect the Power of Will in the future, so he might as well collect some of it in advance. In addition to the Marshals Mansion, Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that the Star Turtle had gone to move the mountain again. Xue Shenqi was not on the Scattered Stars Island. He must have gone to bring Jiuyin Ling and the others back. Old Chen returned to the Scattered Stars Archive Room. The Cloud Whale was floating in the sea 6,000 kilometers away, carrying thousands of people on its back, all soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island who were chasing the enemy. Seeing those people laughing and talking on the Cloud Whales back, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what they would think if they knew that a Half-King was under their butts. Anyway, apart from the Star Turtle, who was deliberately flying back and forth with rocks, attracting the attention of countless people, no Venerables appeared on the Scattered Stars Island again. Han Fei couldnt help but feel sorry for the Black Evil Conch King. If that guy had been bolder and came back at this moment Well, it was still useless. Tang Yan was still here. For some reason, Han Fei felt very relaxed. He snorted and dashed out. Outside the west of the city, the Scattered Stars Island was in a mess. Meng Liang of the Trans-Island Inspectors sent ten Hidden Fishers to receive the Thirty-Six Towns tour group. Meng Liang felt that there must be outsiders to witness such a shocking war on the Scattered Stars Island. Also, everybody was excited. Although countless soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island had died, most of them were in a state of mixed feelings. Someone roared at the sky, The war is finally over. Someone casually sat on the sand that was full of sea demons corpses and trembled as he took out a bottle of wine from his Sea Swallowing Seashell. Sizzle Ah! The man took a mouthful of liquor and scattered it on the beach. Liuzi, weve won. Let me take you home. On some battlefields, some teams were already in a mess, sitting together randomly, and these people laughed and scolded. Someone shouted, Ive never felt so good in my life. I really want to go back and sleep for three days and three nights. Someone scolded him jokingly, If we really let you go back, can you fall asleep? Im afraid you wont be able to sleep for three hours! Someone sighed. I wonder how Marshal Han and the others are doing. They won the battle on the Scattered Stars Island, but Marshal Han and the others are still fighting. Another two Venerables have died. Its not hard to imagine how fierce the battle between the strong masters is. Everyone nodded. Up to now, there were still some red raindrops floating in the sky. Those were all Venerables who only appeared in legends. But today, one Venerable after another had died. During Xue Shenqis rule, no Venerable died. After the battle, they cleaned up the battlefield and healed their wounds. The Command Center was arranging some uninjured soldiers to quickly clean up the battlefield. No materials were allowed to be embezzled. The materials would all be counted by the Logistics Division after calculating the casualties. Of course, there were occasional petty thefts, to which they would just turn a blind eye. However, no one could steal many materials. There were some people secretly observing the battlefield. The Scattered Stars Island was a military island after all, and the rules were the rules. The victory was not a single persons credit. Embezzling materials was against the rules and would be punished. It had been more than two hours since the end of the battle, but the cleaning work was still in full swing. In addition to clearing up the battlefield, the spirit gatherers on the Scattered Stars Island were the busiest. They all swallowed spiritual fruits and began to treat the massive number of wounded people. Those who were seriously injured were gathered together, and many spirit gatherers were treating them. In fact, those who couldnt be healed had already died. At that time, Han Fei and the others were in the middle of the battle and couldnt make it in time for treatment. And there were actually many outstanding spirit gatherers on the island. Those who could be saved had mostly been saved. As long as they could keep their lives, they would basically not die. They were cultivators after all. Except for those who were deeply poisoned and really couldnt be saved, those who were still alive could mostly be saved. However, it was unknown whether the severity of the injuries and the sequela would hurt their cultivation foundation. On the shore of the defensive line of the Path of Giants, tens of thousands of wounded were lying on the beach. The spirit gatherers were rotating in batches. Someone shouted, Hurry up, the next batch of spirit gatherers, go up! Keep them alive and use spiritual fruits! Someones intestines were pierced through, blood oozed out of his mouth and nose, and his muscles were tightened. Under such circumstances, this person was still absorbing spiritual energy, trying to circulate his cultivation technique and slowly recover. However, the effect was mediocre. His body was almost smashed by a Sea Demon Water Explosion. Ah! Is there any spirit gatherer here? Heal me! I dont want to become disabled! A spirit gatherer cursed, Dont f*cking move! After one day, you son of a b * tch can go to the battlefield again. Next to this person, a man was holding one of his legs and roaring, Hey, anybody here? Connect my leg! If you dont hurry up, Ill lose my leg. A spirit gatherer shouted, F*ck off! You dont even have a piece of flesh left on your upper thigh. We have to wait for your flesh to grow back before we can connect it. Otherwise, if your spiritual heritage is not cleared, there will be a hidden danger. There were countless such examples, and all kinds of howls and screams were heard. Shua! Suddenly, above the tens of thousands of injured people, the void tore, and a figure stepped in the air. Hiss! Han, Marshal Han? Marshal? Hi, Marshal Han. Marshal, have we really won? Marshal Han, are we going to war again? Han Fei shouted, Ill answer your questions at the Sea God Square outside Central City tomorrow. Now, all non-injured people, step back a kilometer. Immediately, the spirit gatherers retreated one after another. They had long heard that Marshal Han was a top spirit gatherer. Did Marshal Han want to do it himself? Han Fei stomped and a Spirit Gathering Array appeared, gathering spiritual energy around him. Holy Light Chains. Sizzle ~ Sizzle ~ Under Han Fei, a holy pillar of light descended. The moment it landed, it turned into thousands of chains of lightning in the blink of an eye and rushed into the bodies of thousands of wounded people. Hiss! Ahhh~ The audience gasped and exclaimed in delight at the magical healing technique. Someone sighed. Damn, is this Marshal Hans healing technique? Isnt it too powerful? Treating a thousand people at once. Is this something a spirit gatherer can do? Of course not! Do you think any spirit gatherer is as good as Marshal Han? Then let him be the supreme commander. Under everyones surprised gaze, Holy Light Chains descended one after another. Han Feis body surged with spiritual energy, and he took out the Sky Hanging Mirror. At the next moment, Han Fei appeared in the sky curtain. Han Feis face was cold and his voice resounded, All soldiers, assemble all the wounded on the Scattered Stars Island at the Sea God Square outside the central city to receive my treatment. And tomorrow morning, all soldiers gather at the Sea God Square outside the central city. I have good news to share with you. Someone turned around. Is Marshal Han back? Someone said in delight, I knew it. Nothing would happen to Marshal Han. The two Venerables who died later must be from the Sea Clan. The wounded people all shouted, Hurry up, send me to the central city. I trust Marshal Hans healing technique. Someone was still being treated, but he immediately shouted, Bro, stop treating me. Im going to the Sea God Square to receive Marshal Hans treatment. The spirit gatherer said helplessly, You only have some scars. Cant I treat you? The man waved his hand. What do you know? Marshal Han will treat me personally. How can it be the same? The spirit gatherer: Chapter 1453 - Huge Group Treatment Chapter 1453: Huge Group Treatment Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this battle, countless human soldiers died. Many people were wandering the battlefield, collecting spoils and collecting the remains of their deceased comrades. Those who were injured were sent to the Sea God Square immediately. Someone was still wailing in the bloody seawater. Being carried up and thrown into a fishing boat, the person was still shouting, No, Im the only one left in my team. Im not leaving The rescue team of the Guild of Fishers roared, Why the f*ck are you crying? Pull yourself together! Havent you seen enough deaths on the Scattered Stars Island? Look at you, bleeding like a foaming crab Marshal Han will treat you personally. Are you still not going? The members of the Pioneer Group who were scattered in the sea all ran around to tell each other, Stop fighting! Go back to the island! The war is over Even with the order to assemble, they were sent to the island in batches. Most of the people who came at the beginning were wounded from the defensive lines of the Scattered Stars Island; some wounded people in the distant sea took a lot of effort to slowly return to the island. The Sea God Square was jam-packed with people. Across dozens of kilometers, people were everywhere. When the people of the Trans-Island Inspection Team came with the 36-town tour group, their faces turned green. After all, the 36 towns didnt have such a large-scale life-and-death battle. Now, they saw so many strong masters in miserable states. These people were all strong masters in their eyes Some of the experts were still coming one after another. Some peoples wings were torn and some were dripping with blood, with holes all over their bodies. These people from the 36 towns had never seen a Hidden Fisher so miserable! There were many such strong masters, and hundreds of them were flying in the sky. As long as they could fly, they would fly back themselves. Those who couldnt fly were all carried over by fishing boats. They were all Hanging Fishers, and there were almost no Dangling Fishers. Most of these people had the same injuries, with holes all over their bodies. This was not their fault. Almost all sea demons used harpoons as weapons, so their bodies were full of holes. There were some people still with harpoons in their bodies. Some peoples neck had been pierced. If the harpoons were removed, they would probably die on the spot. In front of the sightseeing team, the leader of the team shouted, Okay, I think you have all seen it when you flew over on fishing boats. These are the soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island. In this battle, more than hundreds of thousands of people died. Which of the alive hasnt been injured? Wang Jie and He Mingtang trembled slightly. The village leader and Li Gang were comparatively more experienced. Of course, the village leader was the calmest. After all, he was already old. Having presided over a village for so long, he had seen many strong masters. Wang Jie said, Leader, arent there too many strong masters in this world? The village leader sneered. What do you think? The Blue Sea Town alone has so many strong masters! Where is this place? Its the legendary Unknown Place. You all saw the battle just now. A dozen of the legendary Venerables who occupy the highest places in the world were killed in one fell swoop. Leader killed several of them alone. Li Gang hurriedly interjected. He was so excited as if the Venerables were killed by him. The sky curtain had long been closed, and no one knew where Han Fei was. Just when the Sea God Square was almost full, with a buzz, Han Fei appeared in the sky. Roar! Marshal Han, Marshal Han! Marshal Han is here. Marshal Han, we won As soon as Han Fei arrived, the crowd was in an uproar. The guys who were still lying on the ground groaning suddenly jumped up. Han Fei shouted, All of you, lie down! Let me heal your wounds first before you get excited. Han Fei thought that this might be the last time he harvested the Power of Will these years Oh, no, tomorrow morning, maybe he could do it again. However, Han Fei didnt want to miss any chance at all. If he wanted to harvest the Power of Will, he had to make it grand and awe inspiring. Han Feis expression was solemn, and his voice was solemn. Everyone, after you recover from your injuries, rest and enter a state of cultivation. At this moment, besides the excited wounded, about a million people were watching. They just wanted to see the magical scene of Han Feis group treatment. For many people, this was still a rumor. Now that they finally had the chance to see it, how could they not come? Roar! Han Fei roared, and his body suddenly expanded. In the blink of an eye, he became a giant more than 20 meters tall, whose body was shining with golden light. Han Fei shouted, Let there be light. At that moment, in the sky, pillars of light shot down. The pillars of light fell to the ground and instantly shattered into thousands of tentacles. A holy healing sheen rippled among the thousands of wounded people. At that moment, the rain of blood in the sky stopped instantly. The raindrops floated in the air and the clouds in the sky suddenly dispersed. Those pillars of light pierced through the clouds and cleansed the blood rain, illuminating a clear sky. Buzz Like the sky and the earth were pulsing, tens of millions of peoples injuries healed at a visible speed. Shoot! Im recovered. My flesh is growing. I feel that my body is light. My hidden illness of years has been cured! Marshal Han, I can see now. Bang! Someone directly made a breakthrough and couldnt suppress the power in his body anymore. Under Han Feis healing technique, he easily made a breakthrough. Below, every second, thousands of people stood up from the ground. These people looked up one after another. Bathed in this holy light, they were fanatic. Of course, remembering Marshal Hans words, they immediately sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. Shocked cries rose one after another among the onlookers. There were a few people who looked at each other weirdly. Luo Xiaobais lips twitched. He hasnt become a king yet, but hes already doing these fancy things? Le Renkuang looked envious. When can I be as domineering as Feifei? Its only been a few years If you hadnt told me, I would have thought that he had become a king. Did you hear what he said? Let there be light Im so f*cking envious! Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips. How many girls will fall for this b * stard because of this?! No, I want to become a Venerable. When the time comes, Ill be as cool as him. Beside Zhang Xuanyu, a girl was exclaiming. Hearing Zhang Xuanyus words, she couldnt help turning her head. She was first shocked by Zhang Xuanyus handsome appearance. After a full two minutes, she snorted. You cant compare to Han Fei at all in masculinity. Zhang Xuanyu: ??? Even the village leader couldnt hold it back anymore. He said, Our Heavenly Water Village is going to be famous, going to be famous. Our village has given birth to a top powerhouse. Our Heavenly Water Village Cough, cough The village leader flushed with excitement as if he were dying. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and with a thought, a healing divine sheen fell on the village leader. Instantly, the village leaders hair fluttered, and he felt that his body and mind were cleansed. Crack! Almost in an instant, the village leader, who had been stuck at the peak of the great fishing master, made a breakthrough and all the hidden illnesses in his body were cleared up. He became a Dangling Fisher in one fell swoop and felt that he became ten years younger. Even his white hair turned black at a visible speed. Around the village leader, everyone looked at him in shock. Even the members of the Trans-Island Inspectors who brought them here couldnt help but feel envious. They heard that Marshal Han came from this small village. The village leader must have treated him very well in the past. Chi la! While Han Fei was treating everyone, the void was suddenly torn open. Many people were taken aback and thought that something had happened. Meow! Behind Xue Shenqi, a big cat rushed out first. The moment he saw Han Fei, he immediately shouted, Han Fei, the cat hurts. Big Yellow was truly covered in wounds at this moment. His whole body, except for his ears, was covered with wounds. Even his eyelids were cut by something, and his two claws were cut apart. Behind Big Yellow, one after another person ran out, all dripping with blood. Many people used up their spiritual energy and spiritual fruits to prevent themselves from dying halfway. Ning Jingyaos arms were broken; Du Jianglius Twisted Domain failed to help him avoid the attack. A big hole appeared on his body and his body was pierced through. Before Xue Shenqi said anything, an Explorer in the crowd shouted, Marshal Han, we are ordered to attack the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. 3,068 people went there, 2,502 returned, 566 people died, and all the soldiers were injured. We fought the 800,000-strong army of the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and slaughtered a hundred thousand. Fortunately, we survived. Perhaps Xue Shenqi taught him to say that. Han Fei was quite moved to hear that. When the ordinary people heard this, they all gasped. More than 3,000 people? Ambushed an army of 800,000? How strong were these 3,000 people? Many people looked at them with admiration. They must be the strongest group of people on the Scattered Stars Island! When they were fighting, many people thought that the battle was already extremely difficult. However, they couldnt imagine what the more than 3,000 people had experienced. Someone sighed. Oh my god, if I were there, I must have been burnt to ashes. Someone exclaimed, This is what real Heavenly Talents should be! Slaying a hundred thousand enemies? Damn, I admire you guys. Suddenly, Wang Jie exclaimed, Xiaoyu, Mr. He, your daughter He Xiaoyu! He Mingtangs eyes widened. When he saw that He Xiaoyus hair was sticky with blood, and that her body was still dripping with blood, he suddenly felt dizzy. Meow! As Big Yellow shouted again, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, and the wounds on the bodies of the 2,500 people healed quickly. He Xiaoyu was also a little stunned. She didnt know how she came back. Of the five people in her team, three had died. They were having dinner with her a few days ago, but now they were gone. If it werent for the fact that Jiuyin Ling had been taking care of her, she might have been beheaded too. She was still far away from being a true Heavenly Talent. Jiuyin Ling, on the other hand, looked calm.. She had come back alive after all! Seeing Han Feis magical technique, she couldnt help but smile. Chapter 1454 - Reunion of the Team Chapter 1454: Reunion of the Team Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After healing the wounded and harvesting a wave of Power of Will, Han Fei returned to the Marshals Mansion. The Marshals Mansion had always been big. Han Fei did not meet the village leader and Wang Jie immediately. Instead, he asked Luo Xiaobai and the others to have hot pot at the Marshals Mansion. However, he only invited the three of them for the hot pot, and even Jiuyin Ling wasnt included. Fatty! I just want to know what youve been doing these past few years! Have you become a chef? Han Fei looked at the table of fancy and innovative dishes and sighed. They looked damn delicious. Le Renkuang immediately shook the fat on his face and said, You might not believe it, but I was caught by a weird old man and could only do two things a day, eating and sleeping. I had to cook on my own! After this period of time, I found that cooking was actually quite simple. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes and said, Humph, Ive been suffering all this time. I suddenly had a pair of parents-in-law and a cunning old servant. They were torturing me every day. As he spoke, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly looked at Han Fei. Feifei! Tell me honestly, where did Yi Xinyan go? Dont let her come back. Otherwise, the three of you will definitely attend my wedding in less than a year. Luo Xiaobai picked up a piece of squid and stuffed it into her mouth. She said indifferently, Isnt that what you want? Yanyan is so beautiful. After seven or eight years, she should have become a woman. Zhang Xuanyu was taken aback by what Luo Xiaobai said. He immediately stroked his chin and said, Um, what you say makes sense. In my impression, Yi Xinyan is always that naughty little girl. Hearing Zhang Xuanyus words, Han Fei reached out and squeezed Zhang Xuanyus shoulder. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Ouch, it hurts Dont you know how strong you are now? Han Fei asked in confusion, How did your body become so much stronger? Youve practiced the 108 Desolate God Body. Han Fei grew up with Zhang Xuanyu. In the past, he was a little conservative and didnt give the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies to Zhang Xuanyu and the others. Later, when he thought about it, he regretted it, but at that time, he had missed the best period and it was already a little late. However, the more he thought about it, the later it would be. The later it was, the harder it would be for them to cultivate. Zhang Xuanyu put on a weird look. Its all because of the old servant of the Yi family. In the past seven years, he shattered my bones seven times. Each time, he was extremely cruel and his technique was intolerable. He crushed all my bones and soaked me in medicine liquid. Every time he shattered my bones, I would cultivate your 108 Desolate God Body! Up to now, I just need to combine my eight acupoints into one. Han Fei remembered that when he came out of the Ideal Palace, Zhang Xuanyu was beaten the hell out of him. At that time, he had handed over the 108 Desolate God Body. This was because in Han Feis opinion, he had already mastered this body refinement technique. Hearing Zhang Xuanyus description, Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but twitch the corners of their mouths as if their scalps were numb. Le Renkuang hurriedly said, Fortunately, I dont need to temper my body. As long as I can still eat, my body will become stronger. Luo Xiaobai said, The resilience of demonic plants has always been strong. Ive awakened the Luo familys divine technique and have the enhancement of my Dao Seed, so my physique is actually not weak. Seeing that the others were all more relaxed than him, Zhang Xuanyu said with a mournful face, According to the old servant, my bones will have to be crushed twice more. Han Fei couldnt help but pat Zhang Xuanyu on the shoulder. Remember to transcend the tribulation after you fully grasp the Desolate God Body. The effect will definitely be different. Suddenly, Han Fei patted his head. He waved his hand, and more than 300 energy fruits appeared. Then, he quickly classified them and gave them to the three of them. Gulp! Le Renkuang swallowed and said, they look delicious. Pa! Han Fei slapped his head. All you know is eating. Do you eat everything you see? These are all ultra-quality spiritual fruits. Any of them is invaluable. Youd better not eat them before transcending the tribulation Luo Xiaobai exclaimed, You gave us these energy fruits for us to transcend the tribulation? Han Fei nodded. Most of these spiritual fruits are ultra-quality spiritual fruits that nurture the flesh and blood spiritual heritage, stimulate the potential of the body, and enhance the physique. Even with your current strength, taking one of them will be very helpful. Zhang Xuanyu accepted them without hesitation and asked, With these, my bones dont have to be shattered again, right? Han Fei glanced at Zhang Xuanyu contemptuously, thinking to himself, Isnt it just a few times of bone breaking? If I let you practice the Indestructible Body, what will you do? Looking at Han Feis eyes, Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. Okay, okay! There are still two more times. Ill just hold out. Luo Xiaobai said, In the past few years, you have crossed a major realm. Now you have the power to kill a Venerable. Are you about to become a Venerable? Hearing Luo Xiaobais question, they all looked at Han Fei. Han Feis growth was too fast, unimaginably fast! They estimated that Han Fei must have transcended the tribulation now. However, they didnt expect that Han Fei could already slaughter Venerables. Han Fei took a bite of the grilled fish and chuckled. Are you jealous? I told you that I was a man destined to become a king. They all looked at Han Fei contemptuously, and Luo Xiaobai said, Were slower than you in the end. Youve just ruled the Scattered Stars Island. Since youre going to start a full-scale war with the Thousand Star City, the 36 towns will be your base. Your path wont be easy to walk. Luo Xiaobais frank personality hadnt changed. At first glance, she focused on the situation in front of Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu also said, I think that although you are stronger now, youll be in a lot of trouble. Le Renkuang took a mouthful of the shrimp meat and nodded. The pressure is all on your shoulders. Han Fei grinned and said straightforwardly, What are you talking about? Let me tell you, your vision limits your thinking. Do you think its difficult for me now? When you become real experts and become Venerables, you will find that these so-called difficulties are actually not difficult. You cant imagine how strong a person can be! The three of them looked at Han Fei who was a little crazy. How could they not know Han Fei? Seeing Han Fei like this, they knew that he was excited. This meant that what Han Fei said was what he thought. In his opinion, the burden and pressure on him didnt seem to be very large. Le Renkuang asked stupidly, How strong can a person be? Han Feis eyes narrowed into a line. There were some secrets that didnt need to be kept from the three of them. If he told them, he could let them know that this world had infinite pursuits. Han Fei said, The world were in is called the Yin-Yang World. It stretches for eight million kilometers and is sealed by a huge seal. The seal is called the Wall of Death. Hiss! Instantly, the eyes of the Luo Xiaobai trio lit up as their hearts trembled. This was a secret they had never heard of. In their impression, wasnt the Infinite Ocean in the distant sea? Han Fei said, In the Yin-Yang World, there is a sacred place called the Heavenly Palace. Since ancient times, a king has been ruling a domain. There are a total of 36 places in the Infinite Ocean like the Yin-Yang World. Pfft! Le Renkuang spat out the grilled fish in his mouth and looked at Han Fei in surprise. How many? Han Fei said solemnly, You didnt hear it wrong. There are thirty-six such places. Each of them may have more than one king. Luo Xiaobai asked, What about the king of the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei smiled and said, Do you remember the pair of eyes we saw in the Star Bead? You should know the name of that thingthe Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. That thing limits the birth of kings in the Yin-Yang World. Therefore, if you want to become a king, either go to the outer domain or the Heavenly Palace. Zhang Xuanyu said, The place above the central divine seat of the Thousand Star City? Han Fei said, Although this has always been the guess of the big clans, this guess is very likely to be correct. Not everyone can go to the Heavenly Palace. Its just like that not everyone has enough luck. My father, as you know, has planned for many years, but he cant influence me much However, now even I believe that I should be the king of this world. Han Fei spread his hands. In the eyes of outsiders, the Yin-Yang World is just a desolate land. In other peoples worlds, there are hundreds of Venerables, but on our side, there are only dozens. Now, do you still think Im under a lot of pressure? After a while, when Han Fei revealed some less important information, the three of them were shocked by Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai came back to herself first. Have you been to other domains? How many kings are there? Han Fei was transcending the tribulation in the Water-Wood World. This secret was relative. In the eyes of Luo Xiaobai and the others, it was not a secret. Han Fei said casually, There are three kingsand hundreds of Venerables. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Son of a b * tch Okay, thats it. After this meal, Im going to shatter my bones again. See you in the future. Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. I have been cultivating in the Thousand Star City for a long time, and I happen to be training on the Scattered Stars Island. Now that human beings have won a great victory, I should be able to go to the outer sea. Suck! Le Renkuang said, Im going back to transcend the tribulation. Chapter 1455 - For the Rise of Human Beings Chapter 1455: For the Rise of Human Beings Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Luo Xiaobai trio each had their own opportunities. After only seven years, everyone had reached the threshold of the tribulation. This speed was actually not slow. However, compared to Han Feis abnormal speed, theirs were far inferior. However, according to Han Feis estimation, these three people might need some time to polish their foundation before transcending the tribulation, but it might not be difficult for them to find their Great Daos. After all, the paths they were walking now had their own characteristics. Even Le Renkuang knew clearly what path he had taken, and it was a very firm one. Luo Xiaobai was so smart, so she certainly knew. As for Zhang Xuanyu, he might have already vaguely confirmed his path when he was still a fishing master. The meal lasted more than an hour, and Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu were bragging. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! You wont believe it even if I tell you. My spear combat skills are at the peak of perfection now. With a single strike of mine, I can knock down the Heavenly Gate and tear the void apart. I can even kill an Explorer. Han Fei thought to himself, Im already proficient at Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Why are you still showing off in front of me? Therefore, Han Fei couldnt help but sympathize with him. Isnt your spiritual power very strong? Why dont you use your spiritual power to perform the Knock on the Heavenly Gate? Han Fei taught him the knack of the God Scaring Stab, and Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand. Ive tried it, so I got a new technique that can pierce the soul. Not only that, but I also put the Soul Explosion Technique on the tip of the spear and got a Soul Stabbing Technique. Then, the enemy will die before my spear moves. Han Fei sweated and thought to himself, It makes sense. This is exactly what Zhang Xuanyu is good at. Zhang Xuanyu chuckled and nudged Han Fei with his shoulder. He said in a low voice, Feifei! I heard that you created an ultra-quality Divine weapon to freeze the place in the outer sea where the Venerables were fighting? Han Feis eyelids twitched. F*ck, the old man from the Yi family even told you this Dont covet it. Wait for it to nurture for more than ten years before pulling it out. Its best to seal a legendary creature in it. There will be a certain chance of it advancing to be a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. This was the first time Han Fei had made an ultra-quality Divine weapon, so he was quite cautious and set up various arrays around. It was extremely difficult for a Law Enforcer to take it away. If Venerables wanted to touch it, hed like to see if they had the courage to come near the Scattered Stars Island. Hearing the words Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, What? You can forge Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures now? Han Fei rolled his eyes. No! I said it was possible, but the possibility is very low, not high. After all, there is a large amount of residual power of Venerables on that battlefield. Im using the power of Venerables to nurture it. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Huff, I dont mind taking it! Then let it stay there for a few years. After talking to Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang craned his head and said, Feifei! Have you caught any special creatures from that world? How do they taste? Thanks to Han Fei, everybody had the habit of collecting ingredients. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. I was mainly cultivating, not looking for food. Theres actually not much difference between the species of marine creatures in the two worlds. OK, let me share some fresh food with you! With that said, Han Fei controlled a Fiery Python and a Fiery Succubus with an array. These were the creatures he had hunted near the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Even the worst of them were in the Dao Seeking realm. Le Renkuang immediately rubbed his hands and laughed. I knew you wouldnt return empty-handed Luo Xiaobai didnt say much throughout. After the meal, Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei, if you want to go to the Thousand Star City again, be careful. Now, the big clans have lost control of the 36 towns and the Scattered Stars Island. The Thousand Star City is their last fortress. Han Fei said, Is the Luo family really fine? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. The Luo familys divine technique is extraordinary. The big clans wont attack the Luo family. Furthermore, the Luo family is now like a branch of the seven major sects. We are bound together for good and for bad and will help each other, so my family is temporarily fine. Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai seemed to think of something. She said, Han Fei, theres a piece of news. I wonder if it will help you. Han Fei asked, Whats it? Luo Xiaobai said, That was five years ago. The seniors in my clan saw many strong masters from the Chu Sect enter the Thousand Star Proving Ground through the Parasitic Spirit Plant. When they came out, there were three people missing. Han Feis eyelids twitched. How strong are they? Luo Xiaobai said, The Venerable realm. The next morning, Luo Xiaobai and the others had already left, but Han Fei couldnt leave the Scattered Stars Island for the time being. Early in the morning, the Sea God Square was already jam-packed with people. Although work was still in full swing after the battle, since Marshal Han had said that the sea demons had been defeated, they didnt want to stay in their posts. After all, on the first day of the victory, the mood of the people on the Scattered Stars Island began to improve. Although there were many casualties, their sacrifices were valuable. Yesterday, although Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was very effective, he had consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, Han Fei could use the Great Dao of the Heaven Enlightenment. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to heal so many people. However, the benefits of healing were great. As the Power of Will surged, the hundreds of thousands of people almost became Han Feis die hard fans. Buzz! When Han Fei stepped in the air and appeared in front of everyone. Someone shouted, Hes here, Marshal Han is here. Everyone stood still and shouted, Marshal Han, Marshal Han, Marshal Han Han Fei took out the Sky Hanging Mirror arrogantly, and the Sky Screen was unfolded with a swish, making Xue Shenqi in the Transverse Mountain speechless. When the Sky Hanging Mirror was in my hands, it was only used for mobilization in battle. What do you use it for now? But now Han Fei just wanted to use the Sky Hanging Mirror every day to show millions of people how awesome he was. Xue Shenqi clearly didnt know what a celebrity effect was, or to be exact, a heros influence. When Han Feis figure appeared in the sky curtain, the cheers were like tides, rising and falling ceaselessly. If Han Fei opened his mouth and sang a song at this moment, he would definitely become the idol of everyone. While feeling the influx of the Power of Will, Han Fei flew into the air and waved at the million soldiers. Soldiers, fellow soldiers, Im glad to be with you on the battlefield, eating sea demons meat and drinking Venerables blood Weve won an unprecedented victory and made the future of mankind Roar ~ We are honored to fight alongside Marshal Han On the sky screen, Han Fei grinned. My fellow brothers and sisters, we humans have won this battle. As many as a million sea demons were killed in this battle, including countless Sea Spirits and Dao Seeking great demons, and at least ten Venerables In fact, there were still several sea demon Venerables, and most of the Venerables killed were just the projections of the Black Evil Conch King. But even so, this was still a great victory. If he didnt eliminate the other party this time, they would still appear next time. Han Fei smiled and said, Everyone, the battle has been decided. From today on, the Scattered Stars Island is liberated Roar Ah? Liberated? Why? Someone was dumbfounded. Liberated? Someone was at a loss. What does it mean? Before they could speculate, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, the Heavenly Dao is heartless and treats all things as menial fish. The Sea Clan invaded, and the human race has been in wars for tens of thousands of years. How many people have lost their families, their wives, and children? How many people have guarded the Scattered Stars Island silently and protected all living beings? However, if the human race is not destroyed, we have to live until the end of the world In any era, we should have an unyielding heart and never bow our heads. Nothing in the world can destroy us humans, not even the heavens and earth Han Fei reiterated what he said when he entered the City of Justice. Who knew if this was his wish or Ximen Linglans? After he said that The millions of people on the field felt their blood was boiling, and their voices were thunderous. Some people even cried and laughed. This is the human race! Nothing in the world can destroy us. Countless people looked up at the sky, at Han Fei who was making an impassioned speech . Jiuyin Lings eyes were filled with fascination. He Xiaoyu, standing next to her father, looked complicated. The village leader and Li Gang trembled, their minds full of thoughts: A big shot appeared in our village, and our leader is super awesome In the crowd, Lin Wu followed the crowd and shouted. She thought to herself, If even my senior brother is so powerful, what about my teacher? Wait. Lin Wu remembered. Senior Brother seems to be from some Thug Academy. Then, is Teacher also from the Thug Academy? On the sky curtain, Han Fei opened his arms. From today on, I announce that the central city will be combined with the four outer cities and be expanded. From now on, there is only one city on the Scattered Stars Island, called the City of Justice. Before the million soldiers and Xue Shenqi asked him via voice transmission, Han Fei immediately added, In the future, the City of Justice will take in cultivators who come to seek opportunities from the ordinary people of the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City At the same time, the City of Justice will build a teleportation hall that leads to the 36 towns. What I want is that as long as you want to come, you can come. As long as you want to leave, you can leave From then on, the City of Justice will become a paradise for adventurers. For a moment, many people were stunned because Han Feis decision was too f*cking bold. In fact, this was also a good way Han Fei worked out after a night of meditation for him to frequently harvest the Power of Will. The city cant be built in a few days. Haha, I can harvest the Power of Will for a long time in the future The million soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island were not stupid. Once the Scattered Stars City became a place where everyone could come and go, it meant that the Scattered Stars Islands current system was about to change, which meant that the strength of the people who came to the Scattered Stars Island was no longer limited And all this was based on one thing: the sea demons really suffered a complete defeat and didnt dare to come again. Roar! The City of Justice, the City of Justice. We support Marshal Han. The City of Justice belongs to everyone, not just us. Han Fei glanced at them and suddenly said, Everyone, a new revolution has begun. We humans must rise to prominence. We must become the strong masters of this world. I, Han Fei, hope that everyone on this island can become a Hidden Fisher. Ill work hard for this. At this moment, almost everyone was attracted by the perfect world that Han Fei painted and were looking forward to it. Chapter 1456 - Motivated Chapter 1456: Motivated Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The City of Justice? In the Cloud Whales body, Tang Yan recited it several times. However, he didnt pay much attention to it. Han Feis leadership ability was good and he was also fond of fighting. Defeating sea demons in this battle was a real accomplishment of his. Besides, Han Feis strength had been skyrocketing several times in a row. Tang Yan knew Han Feis needs very well. When people didnt know about the Power of Will, they felt that spiritual energy cultivation was the best choice. But when he learned the Power of Will, he would know that this kind of cultivation speed was ten times, dozens, or even a hundred times faster than spiritual energy cultivation speed. Tang Yan could understand: Han Fei was not weak. Once he became a Venerable, ordinary Venerables were no match for him. Xue Shenqi had a different opinion from Tang Yan. He had a feeling that Han Fei was greedy for greatness and success. Although he knew that Han Feis purpose was to collect the Power of Will, it was impossible for him to collect the Power of Will every day. But Han Fei was too popular with the people at this moment. In the sky, the sound waves rolled. Everyone, there are as many as three million sea demons in the outer sea. Is this number a lot? Han Fei shouted, No, Im telling you its not much at all. In the coming year, the City of Justice will fill the sea and make land, and the Scattered Stars Island will be expanded a thousand kilometers. The outer sea area will be opened for cultivation. What I want is for all of you to be like dragons Roar ~ Listening to Han Feis frantic and excited voice, the millions of soldiers were crazy too. Who cares? Marshal Han killed many enemies and won such a great victory for mankind. What Marshal Han said was right. After the exciting speech, Han Fei said, From today on, the soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island will be voluntary. You can quit the army, return to the 36 towns, or explore the island alone This will become a paradise for cultivators. A revolution couldnt be completed overnight. One month passed. Among the 36 arrays, there were a total of 520 mission halls constructed. The mission mode of the City of Justice was popular in the human world again. In the first few days, as soon as the mayors, village leaders, presidents, teachers and clan leaders returned home, they began to mobilize everyone crazily. For them, witnessing the crazy war in the City of Justice and the victory of the human race, they seemed to have witnessed a legendary epic. In particular, under Han Feis instigation, they all clearly sensed that the City of Justice would become a place where human experts gathered. It would be a place that was easier to grow and get opportunities than the level-three fishery. Of course, this was just their feeling. Their first task was to publicize the existence of the City of Justice. Although hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Unknown Place had returned and told him what the Unknown Place was like, no matter what, no one had come to see it in person! As for those who had returned to their hometown early, after hearing that the Scattered Stars Island had defeated sea demons and wiped out the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, they all pounded their chests and stomped. Someone shouted, I knew it! Nothing good will happen if I come back early. Look, this unprecedented victory is only a few days away from me. Damn it! A companion who was with him sneered. You wish! Ten Venerables have died, ten of them! Ive been on the Scattered Stars Island for so long, but I havent seen any Venerables. Its conceivable how many people have died in this battle. If you go, youll definitely be beaten to death. The man immediately stretched his neck. So what? I would have been scared! You f*cking saw how I killed sea demons with my bare hands. Similar situations were common. Cloud Soaring Town, Cloud Soaring Academy. You Lingyun had been stunned for months. She had only been back for a few days, and the battle over there was over. Sister Lingyun. Wu Xiaoxiao came over and held You Lingyuns arm. Sister Lingyun, the captain has won anyway. The Scattered Stars Island is liberated, and the city has been built as the City of Justice. We dont have to fight anymore. You Lingyun shook her head slightly. No, this is just the first step of victory for the Scattered Stars Island. The sea demon Venerables have not been eliminated yet, and there are still three million sea demons wandering in the vast sea. Maybe they will ambush us humans. Wu Xiaoxiao said, How is that possible? Their guts have been destroyed by the captain. How can they dare to attack the city of justice again? If they piss off the captain, theyll definitely be wiped out. You Lingyun took a deep breath. Xiaoxiao, this place is not suitable for me. Where I want to fight is the sea. I want to go back. Right now, countless jobs wait to be done in the City of Justice, and they need manpower. Xiaoxiao, dont underestimate yourself. As long as you work hard, you can also become a law enforcer or even transcend the tribulation Wu Xiaoxiao was stunned. The City of Justice? Could she really do that? In the mission hall of the 36 towns, the mission trial had already begun. However, unlike the mission hall of the Scattered Stars Island, most of the missions here were relatively simple! For example, hunting swordfish in the level-one fishery, looking for Spirit Chasing Shrimp in the level-two fishery, or collecting sea bamboo trees, etc., missions were usually not very dangerous. The level-three fishery had abundant resources, but few people accepted missions. This was because in the early stages, many people who yearned for the City of Justice took teleportation arrays to go there. The tickets to the City of Justice were not expensive. It was only one high-quality pearl, which was enough for them to see the legendary Unknown Place. However, this led to the city of justice being almost overcrowded. Buzz! In the sky, many people looked up because a huge turtle was flying to the edge of the Scattered Stars Island carrying a tremendous amount of sand, stones, and mud. Someone was surprised. What kind of turtle is that? Isnt it too big? Someone said with a smile, Why the shock? Thats the Star Turtle. Marshal Han said that its the guardian of the City of Justice. Hes carrying sand and stones to fill the sea. A newcomer exclaimed, What? Are Venerables used to carry sand and stones? The person who was asked was also stunned. He didnt know either! However, he casually made up a lie. Who knows? Venerables might be too bored. Think about it, if youre so strong, youll become a king if you take one more step. Buildings were still being built everywhere, but the recruiting never stopped. Everybody raised their signs and shouted. The Fishers Union is recruiting. Go to sea every day to see the wonders of the Unknown Place. Come on, join our Fishers Union. The Pioneer Group sincerely invites the strong to join us. Dont miss this chance. Our team has Hidden Fishers escorting us on the sea! If you want resources, the Pioneer Group is your best choice. The Trans-island Inspectors are recruiting members. We provide generous rewards. Managing the City of Justice is a rare opportunity for ordinary people. Only those who are stronger than Hanging Fishers can apply. The Logistics Division is recruiting. Do you want to see the richness of supplies in the Unknown Place? Then join the Logistics Division. There is all kinds of good stuff there. In the City of Justice, there were three huge mission halls. Next to each hall, there was a trading house, just helping people quickly get the resources they wanted. Since the mission halls and the trading houses appeared, they had always been full of people. Now, they were urgently expanding and people were preparing to build three more. It was noisy here. Next door, people were trading in the trading house. Dragon Tongue Grass for a Green Spirit Fruit, 1: 1, and half the commission fee. Me. Someone waved his hand, took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell, grabbed a green spirit fruit, and rushed to the counter. A damaged Semi-Divine weapon for ten spiritual fruits of any kind. Anyone interested? A refiners eyes immediately lit up. Come on, Ill trade with you. Someone shouted, Ill pay eleven. F*ck, first come, first served. Dont you understand? It was noisy here, and it was not much better next door. Every time a sign was hung up, it was almost snatched instantly. But some tasks were different. For example, the staff shouted, Marshal Han said that to fill the sea, we need to get rid of the sea creatures. If you kill ten King Worms, you can exchange them for a catty of spiritual spring. If you kill a hundred King Worms, we can exchange them for a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Each person is limited to take this mission once. This staff member had already been surrounded. A large group of people held up their star tokens. Let me, let me go first. Shit, dont cut in line. At this moment, someone broke through the crowd and shouted, Get out of the way! Ive hunted a hundred King Worms and come to collect Spirit Awakening Fluid. This is the certificate of the Logistics Division. When the man left with a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid, the rest of the staff were even more excited and almost pushed the staff into flying. While the Scattered Stars Island was under construction, Han Fei was having a meeting with many people from the Scattered Stars Sixth Unit. At this moment, a group of people were quarreling. Someone said, This currency can circulate in the world, which is slightly different from the current pearls. But if the two currencies both circulate in the world, people will definitely believe in pearls more. Someone said, It cant circulate in the Thirty-Six Towns for the time being. People dont trust us yet. Many people value money as a treasure and refuse to spit it out. This is hard! Someone sneered. We can just use it in the City of Justice. We dont need to spread it to the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns from the beginning. As long as it can be popularized in the City of Justice, it will eventually affect others. Someone said, Im afraid its not the time. Once the Zhang family uses the pearl currency to disrupt the market, what should we do? Han Fei felt a headache and shouted, Be quiet, all of you. When everyone quieted down, Han Fei said, This matter should be taken slowly. Whether it is pearls or new coins, they have a deep impact. Now, well use new coins in the City of Justice. Thats it One month. Two months. Three months passed. In the past few months, Han Fei had been extremely busy. He was the one who created the City of Justice, so he had to be responsible for it to the end. In the past three months, The Power of Will had condensed into a milky white flame ball in his body. It must be because he had accumulated too much Power of Will. Han Fei knew that it was time to reach the peak of the Half-Venerable realm.. Without absolute strength, the City of Justice was nothing but a dream. Chapter 1457 - God Slaying Stab Chapter 1457: God Slaying Stab Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It had been three months since he became a Half-Venerable. In fact, half a year had passed in Forge the Universe. In the past six months, Han Fei had been nurturing himself with a small amount of Power of Will every day. This was because the leap from the peak of the Dao Seeking realm to the Half-Venerable realm wasnt very large, but his understanding of the Great Dao was different. Therefore, recently, Han Fei could temporarily push himself to the peak. The Scattered Stars Island was already on track, and what they lacked was time. Because Han Fei created a new layout, there were actually many people who were bold to try. Among them, except for the 36 towns, the disciples of the seven major sects came to the Scattered Stars Island in a large scale too. That was because the current open environment of the City of Justice was too suitable for everyone to grow up. As long as you had the strength, courage, and the ability to explore the sea, there was no reason not to grow up. On the contrary, the big clans in the Thousand Star City were not so lucky. When the City of Justice recruited people, everyone spontaneously refused the children of the big clans in the Thousand Star City. It could be said that except for some special families, at present, no children of big clans came to the Scattered Stars Island. Of course, even so, countless people still came from the Thousand Star City. Unlike before, if the people of the Scattered Stars Island wanted to go to the Thousand Star City, they had to take the Sky Ladder. But now, if the people of the Thousand Star City wanted to come to the Scattered Stars Island, they had to answer the Three Enchanting Questions. In front of the teleportation array, a large array appeared. Anyone from the Thousand Star City had to enter the array to be questioned. In this way, a large number of undercover agents sent by the big clans had been discovered. These people were all sent back. Han Fei was very satisfied with the current situation. Xue Shenqi was very familiar with the things on the Scattered Stars Island, so Han Fei specially invited Xue Shenqi to be the guardian of the City of Justice. After a day of meeting, Han Fei realized that the current City of Justice was very similar to the one in history. He knew that in the development of such a city, the position of mayor was actually only a symbol. Since he announced the establishment of the City of Justice, although he might be more well-known, the collection of Power of Will had slowed down. In the past six months of cultivation, the consumption of Power of Will was even greater than the harvest of Power of Will. Han Fei knew that the City of Justice needed to return to the natural development of a city. The laws of the leaders had played a role. Now it was up to these adventurers. At the Marshals Mansion. Han Fei scanned the new Empyrean Waterfall with his perception, which was built by the Star Turtle. At this moment, the Star Turtle had occupied a plot of his own in the Empyrean Waterfall. This turtle must have been suppressing itself for too long, so he would sneak into the crowd whenever he was free. Senior Star Turtle, can you come to Marshals Mansion? The Star Turtle, who was enjoying the Fiery Wine, looked tense when he heard Han Feis voice transmission. What do you want? Han Fei said, Nothing. I just want to arrange a position for you and help you experience the pleasure of living a turtles life. The Star Turtle was confused. He wasnt stupid. He could guess that nothing good would come. If he hadnt been used to the Scattered Stars Island and found the change interesting, he might have slipped away by now. Han Fei sneered. Are you afraid Ill eat you? Just come. Your strength is a major realm higher than mine. Whats there to worry about? The Star Turtle wanted to roll his eyes. A major realm above you? Are you kidding me? Dozens of Venerables have been killed by you. How can I not worry? Han Fei, however, ignored him and simply shouted, Xiao Jiu, come to the Marshals Mansion. Jiuyin Ling was tempering her body. She had been preparing for the tribulation for the past few months. Hearing Han Feis call, she was overjoyed and went straight to the Marshals Mansion. After a while, in the Marshals Mansion What? You want me to pretend to be the supreme commander? No, no I can only be a turtle and not the supreme commander. Why dont you ask Xue Shenqi? The Star Turtle turned around and was about to leave. Han Feis words scared it out of its pants. Did Han Fei not know that 80% of the former supreme commanders died in battle, and only 10% died of old age? Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei in surprise too, wondering where he was going. Having been alone with Han Fei for a few years, Jiuyin Ling knew Han Fei very well. Han Fei was a person who couldnt sit still. Now that Han Fei wanted to temporarily leave the position of supreme commander, it meant that Han Fei must have something to do. Jiuyin Ling could vaguely guess where Han Fei was going. He was no longer interested in the outer sea, although there were still sea demon armies and sea demon Venerables outside. However, the Star Turtle had made a breakthrough and the sea demons had lost most of their strength. At this moment, no matter how bold they were, they wouldnt dare to invade. And with Han Feis strength, it was meaningless to cause trouble for these sea demons. This wouldnt help Han Fei become a Venerable. Although Jiuyin Ling didnt know how strong one had to be to become a Venerable, it wasnt something that could be done overnight. She had never heard of anyone becoming a Venerable through fighting. Therefore, Han Fei only had one place to go, which was the Thousand Star City. Han Fei immediately straightened his face. Senior Star Turtle, I guess you know some of the secrets of this sea area. You have no place to go. There are sea demon Venerables outside that cant tolerate you. If you dont help me on the Scattered Stars Island, theres no place for you in this vast sea. Dont forget who protected you three months ago. The Star Turtle paused and looked back in embarrassment. Then why do you want me to pretend to be the supreme commander? Han Feis lips curled. You are the one who has the most contact with the former supreme commanders on the Scattered Stars Island. You know how to be a commander I dont want you to pretend to be me for long. Just wait for me to come back. The Star Turtle rolled its eyes. How long will you be gone? Han Fei said, At least, a few months, and at most, a year. It wont be long. In Han Feis opinion, time was slow. A year was long. He wouldnt be gone for long. It was just about becoming a Venerable and cracking some secrets. How long could it take? The Star Turtle pondered for a long time. Then Ill pretend to be you for a year at most! If you dont return in a year, Ill go to Xue Shenqi. Han Fei grinned. No problem. Okay, now Ill teach you a great technique called the Deceit Technique. Its your reward. After throwing a jade slip to the Star Turtle, Han Fei extended his hand and took Jiuyin Ling away. In the Transverse Mountain, Han Fei said, Xiao Jiu, I need you to do something for me. However, Jiuyin Ling asked, Are you going to the Thousand Star City? Han Fei was briefly stunned. How do you know that? Jiuyin Ling immediately took a breath. Do you know that the Thousand Star City is now a huge mud pool, and everyone is waiting for you, but you still want to jump in? Jiuyin Ling had always been an extremely gentle girl, but at this moment, even she couldnt help but fly into a rage, wondering why Han Fei was in such a rush. Jiuyin Ling seemed to realize that her tone was too harsh. She calmed down and slowly said, Why? Seeing that Jiuyin Ling was serious, Han Fei immediately said, I have to become a king as soon as possible. There are some secrets that you dont know. I have a hunch that our world is about to break free from the cage, and the Black Evil Conch King may come back. When he comes back, he will no longer be a Half-King, but a real king, an invincible existence that can sweep across the Thousand Star City Seeing that Han Fei was so serious, Jiuyin Ling and Han Fei looked at each other for a moment, and in the end, she sighed. Okay! I feel that you are always busy and have been traveling. Perhaps the years in Wind Rain Village were the happiest years of my life Without saying much, Jiuyin Ling raised her head and asked, What do you need me to do? Han Feis feelings for Jiuyin Ling had never exceeded the limits. He just treated her as a friend like Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei changed the topic. Help me go to the Blue Sea Town to call Old Jiang. I gave him a piece of land on the Scattered Stars Island. Its very valuable Three days passed. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by a blue and white mist. In his mind, small cubes were lifted one after another and memorized. Crack Crack Crack The thousandth Buzz! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and took a deep breath. Something flashed, and a picture appeared in front of him. In this picture, a person was approaching from a distance, from small to large, as if someone was stabbing a spear beam at him from thousands of kilometers away. This spear beam stabbed at the center of his eyebrows, stunning Han Fei. Almost at that moment, Han Fei felt that he was in an illusory world, standing proudly in the void. There, a blurry figure extended his hand and stabbed at the center of his eyebrows. The spear shattered the void within thousands of kilometers like a spear tip stabbed into his heart. At that moment, Han Fei felt the center of his eyebrows explode. He didnt even have the chance to dodge as he was stabbed by the spear. At this moment, the God Scaring Painting was completed. The God Scaring Stab technique was completely forgotten by Han Fei at this moment. His eyes were filled with this terrifying blow. The power of this spear could ignore distance and directly kill the soul. At this moment, Han Fei realized a super technique that could launch an attack from a thousand kilometers away, the God Slaying Stab. Chapter 1458 - Arriving at Thousand Star City Again Chapter 1458: Arriving at Thousand Star City Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although the spear light actually didnt exist, Han Fei felt that he had been defeated the moment the spear light shot out. The opponents speed was too fast and he couldnt keep up at all. Of course, although he was defeated, it didnt mean that the Demon Purification Pot was defeated. However, every time he felt that he was already invincible in the same realm, a new power would appear and then defeat him, telling him that he was not the strongest. He was stunned for about half an hour. Han Fei closed his eyes, and a piece of information appeared in his mind. God Slaying Stab (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) This is a God Slaying Treasure Art. All spear techniques in the world are integrated into the soul of the spear. If the spear has a soul, it can destroy all gods and demons and break time and space, and nothing can stop it. To use the God Slaying Stab, you have to first refine the soul of the spear. When the spear comes out, it penetrates time, space, and light. With any of the three lacking, this blow may be broken. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy Shortcoming: This technique cant be mastered in one day. God Slaying Treasure Art? When Han Fei saw this spear beam, he knew that this technique was definitely not simple. At his current level, there were few techniques that he couldnt parry. And this God Slaying Stab was one of them. After quickly browsing through the God Slaying Stab, Han Fei smiled bitterly. This technique was still too difficult. As for stabbing through time, he had learned a little bit of it, which was Zhang Xuanyus exclusive technique, the Momentary Time. But if he worked hard, he should be able to learn it. As for piercing through the void, it didnt seem to be difficult to do, but it was quite difficult to do from a thousand kilometers away. However, it wouldnt be a problema for him to do it a hundred kilometers away. He could finish the first two tasks, but what the hell was the last one? What the hell was it about piercing light? Han Fei would never think that it would be as simple as blocking light. After reading the detailed cultivation methods, Han Fei sweated. He needed to produce a spear beam that could devour light. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and said helplessly, Its too difficult. Isnt it too f*cking difficult? Are you okay? The old turtle noticed Han Feis confusion. He knew that Han Fei had woken up from cultivation, but he seemed to have been whipped. Was there something wrong with him? Han Fei quickly came back to himself. Oh, Im fine. Im fine Han Fei thought for a moment. This God Scaring Stab couldnt be mastered in a day or two. However, he had already finished practicing the God Scaring Painting, and this had almost brought his perception to its peak. Han Fei glanced at his personal information and his eyelids twitched slightly. Although his spiritual power hadnt increased, his perception range had risen from 8,000 miles to 9,999 miles. This was a bottleneck. Unless he made a breakthrough, it was almost impossible to improve his perception range again. After leaving the Scattered Stars Island for three days, Han Fei felt that he had reached the limit of the Half-Venerable realm. Originally, the strength of a Half-Venerable and a peak-level Explorer was about the same except for the Great Dao. However, the power of the Great Dao was the key to success or failure. Han Fei looked up. Old Yuan! Ill have to become a Venerable on this journey. Old Han and I think differently. If theres a chance in the future, I will deprive you of your memory about me and then let you out. Therefore, dont slack off on this journey. The old turtle rolled his eyes and thought to himself, How can you let me go? I dare not believe you! The old turtle said leisurely, Im too weak. Im not much stronger than you are now. Even if I use Chaos Energy, I wont be much stronger than you. Han Fei sneered. What I need is not your strength, but your knowledge Thousand Star City. Recently, prices had been soaring in the Thousand Star City, mainly because there were no goods shipped back from the Scattered Stars Island or the level-three fishery. Now that these two resource sources were gone, the Thousand Star City were out of supply. When the major supplies were out of stock, the market changed from a buyers market to a sellers market. As long as there was something suitable, the price could be shockingly high. Anyway, the seller didnt have to worry that no one would buy it. In the Thousand Star City, there were rich people everywhere. There was no telling who spread the news about the City of Justice to the Thousand Star City. Immediately, all kinds of rumors flew everywhere and soon swept across the entire Thousand Star City like a tsunami. For a moment, countless people wanted to go to the lower world, to the City of Justice, to the Scattered Stars Island. However, the teleportation arrays on the Scattered Stars Island were strictly audited, so only a thousand people passed the test every day. This made the huge descending army slowly feel the hostility towards them. Especially when some children of big clans pretended to be ordinary people and were discovered and sent back, countless people were furious. Zhang Tao. At this moment, he was standing in the middle of the array of Three Enchanting Questions. There were thousands of strange scenes in the array, and a voice, like rolling thunder, rumbled and struck his head. Zhang Tao, from the Duel Deity Island of the Thousand Star City, an itinerant cultivator, a junior Dangling Fisher When a string of information burst out, there seemed to be a power shaking in the voice. Where are you from? The center of Zhang Taos eyebrows was twitching. When the hypnotic power was activated, a white light flashed between his eyebrows and broke through the illusion. Zhang Tao suddenly opened his eyes and looked ecstatic. Immediately, his eyes rolled. Im from the Dual Deity Island of the Thousand Star City. Which family are you from? When the second question was raised, Zhang Tao smiled in disdain and proudly said, Im an ordinary resident of the Dual Deity Island. I rely on the Li family of the Dual Deity Island and often spend money to buy the trial rights of the Li familys trial grounds. Recently, Ive really run out of money. These big clans are too ruthless Sure enough, Zhang Tao listened carefully. After a while, the third question arrived. Whats your real purpose for coming to the Thousand Star City? Zhang Tao thought to himself, The normal answer is to become stronger or for resources! Just as Zhang Tao was about to say that, a voice suddenly sounded, I invented the Three Enchanting Question Array myself. You actually have a way to avoid the power of my array. It seems that you have the help of a mysterious treasure! Who is Han, Marshal Han? Zhang Tao, who had a look of contempt just now, was horrified at this moment. He felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. He thought to himself, Are Venerables from the Scattered Stars Island f*cking personally guarding the teleportation array and interrogating the visitors one by one? Isnt this supreme commander too f*cking bored? At the same time, Zhang Tao had a bad feeling. This time, he was doomed. How could he run back? Shua! Zhang Tao saw a figure suddenly appear in front of him. When he looked up, he saw a young man sneering. At the next moment, Zhang Tao felt that his soul no longer belonged to him, and the Immortal Seal in his body was instantly broken. Han Fei had been waiting here for a day and finally met a member of the Zhang family. How could he not be sure? At this moment, he activated the Soul Searching Technique, and a soul treasure immediately wanted to self-destruct. However, the soul treasure was directly torn to pieces by the Void Lines, unable to be used at all. Zhang Tao, a member of the Zhang family. Hehe, hes actually quite excellent. What a pity Under Han Feis feet, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Zhang Tao was thrown in. Han Fei said, Tree Spirit, tie him up. Dont let him detonate himself. Yes, Master. After instructing the Tree Spirit, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and his body began to shorten, and his realm plummeted. He became a junior Hidden Fisher, his skin became whiter, and his body became fatter Han Fei carried out the Deceit Technique. Clash ~ There were only eight entrances to the Scattered Stars Island in the Thousand Star City. Apart from the uninhabited islands, there was only one teleportation array on average every three islands. However, all the teleportation arrays were crowded. All of a sudden, a person flew out of the teleportation array leading to the Scattered Stars Island and vomited blood. Instantly, many people moved aside and saw Zhang Tao rolling dozens of times on the ground. The big clans really dont want to give up! How many people have been thrown out, and they still want to send people in? Since the Scattered Stars Island has fallen out with the big clans, they certainly have a way to know which people are from your big clans! What is this person thinking? Someone shouted, Shit! You know you cant pass, but you still insist on occupying a seat. Believe it or not, Ill whip you to death! Some people took out their knives, and some took out their long swords. In an instant, swords and knives danced wildly. Many people really wanted to kill Zhang Tao. However, they actually didnt dare to attack a member of the big clans. Zhang Tao hurriedly jumped out with an awful expression. As he looked back, he muttered to himself, That cant be right! That array can shatter a mysterious treasure? Not long after Zhang Tao escaped, a person suddenly appeared beside him. The person was dressed in green and stood beside Zhang Tao. He looked at the crowd and said lightly, You are the 1078th failure of the Zhang family. I had thought your soul treasure could cover you up, but you still failed. Okay, go back. It seems that the Scattered Stars Island has long been prepared. Sigh! Yes, Master Qing, that Soul Enchantment Array is really too terrifying. It seems to be an extraordinary array. It even tore apart my soul treasure. Master Qing, please help me. The manager impatiently threw a small token to him and said, Go back to the warehouse and find something to make up for it. Thats it. Han Fei took the token and smiled. Zhang Mingkun, I promised you that I would come to you sooner or later.. Now, here I am Chapter 1459 - Godly Thief Han Fei (1) Chapter 1459: Godly Thief Han Fei (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Last time, the faceless mens attack on the Thousand Star City was destined to fail. The number of Venerables that appeared last time was far less than the number of Venerables that appeared in the war on the Scattered Stars Island. This meant that there were still Venerables hiding in this huge city. As for their purpose, it was unknown. One of the Venerables of the Zhang family had already died, and Zhang Zhihuo appeared afterwards. He was only a junior peak-level Venerable and wasnt very strong. The person who could challenge Old Han and the others back then must be a high-level Venerable of the Zhang family. In other words, the Zhang family had at least three Venerables before, and now they had at least two. This was a big clan that had existed for thousands of years. The family was very wealthy, and there were many children in the clan, so there would always be Heavenly Talents born. Han Fei returned to the Zhang family as Zhang Tao. After completely reading Zhang Taos life history and personality, Han Fei smiled. Zhang Tao was a relatively more outstanding disciple of a collateral branch of the Zhang Family. Because he had obtained opportunities in the trial field, he distinguished himself among his peers. However, even if he was a Heavenly Talent, he was from a collateral branch of the Zhang family and couldnt catch much attention from the Zhang family. And it was very difficult for such a disciple from a collateral branch to enter the Zhang familys treasure house. Zhang Tao had only entered the Zhang familys treasury twice when he was breaking through to be a Hanging Fisher and a Hidden Fisher, and he only took three things from it. Han Fei saw the Zhang familys treasure house from Zhang Taos memory, but then he licked the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, as a big clan that had been existing for thousands of years, the Zhang family was really rich. Although Zhang Tao couldnt enter the depths of the treasure house, there were countless treasures as soon as he got in. Han Fei saw things like Trivariant Golden Ginseng, Semi-Divine weapons, battle suits, protective arts, heaven-level combat skills, and high-level energy fruits. All things were good, but the big clans wouldnt give too many resources to their disciples. Otherwise, if the disciples just relied on resources, wouldnt they become wastes? So most people who went in could only take three things at most. As for what the three things were, it depended on the entrants own choice. The Zhang Family. This family known as the richest family in the Thousand Star City was in the middle of Money Island, surrounded by eight mountains. On these mountains were the training grounds of the Zhang familys juniors. The area surrounded by mountains was the Zhang familys main residence, covering an area of more than 500 kilometers. Further out were the Zhang familys collateral branches. With a big river separating them, the main branch and the collateral branches were clearly separated and the latter couldnt trespass. At this moment, in the Zhang Familys main residence. The Zhang familys head, Zhang Wanjin, looked at Zhang Tao who came back to report and frowned. You said that the Enchantment Array broke your soul treasure? Then is your soul alright? Han Fei pretended to be respectful and hurriedly said, Family Head, no. Its just an array. No one is presiding over it. Or to be exact, I was blasted back before I even saw the host. Zhang Wanjin sat on a big chair and snorted. Well! Okay, youve done your best. Go to the third level of the treasure house and find three Well, for the sake of your soul treasure, find five things to take with you. Hearing this, Han Fei was excited and quickly said, Thank you, Family Head When Han Fei turned around, his eyes lit up. He thought to himself, This Deceit Technique is really good. With my current abilities, Zhang Wanjin is just a piece of cake to me. Even if there was an advanced Venerable in the Zhang family, it was impossible for him to distinguish him. After leaving the main residence, Han Fei went straight to the treasury. The Zhang familys treasury was also known as the Zhang familys pagoda. Only here did Han Fei discover, to his surprise, that the Linglong Tower was actually made by the Zhang family. In each of the 36 towns, there was a Linglong Tower, but it was said that the Linglong Tower was established by a large chamber of commerce in the 36 towns. He didnt expect the source to be the Zhang family in the Thousand Star City. However, unlike the normal Linglong Tower, the tower Han Fei saw was not exquisite at all. It was a black six-story octagonal tower structure. It didnt look big at all. In theory, it shouldnt be a treasure house of the Zhang family at all. However, judging from its shape, Han Fei knew that there must be some secret in the tower, or at least some special space. Han Fei came to the bottom of the tower openly. When he entered the treasure house, an Explorer-level old man was drowsy and didnt even respond to Han Fei when he saw him. Han Fei quickly handed over his token. Senior, the family head asked me to find five useful items. The old man seemed to be half asleep. He grunted and said, On the left side of the door, pass two teleportation arrays in a row. Go find them yourself! Yes, Senior. In the Zhang family, Zhang Tao, a junior from a collateral branch, certainly didnt know the people guarding the treasure house. Therefore, it was natural for Han Fei to call him Senior. Just as Han Fei was about to enter the door, he suddenly heard a crisp voice behind him. Sixth Grandfather, Im here to return the books I borrowed. Can I borrow a few more books by the way? The old man immediately grinned. Oh, its Qiaoqiao! Of course. Pick whatever you want on the third floor. Dont be so distant. The visitor was a pretty girl, and next to the girl were two boys of the same age who seemed to be here to escort her. Han Fei glanced at them and suddenly remembered that this girl seemed to be the little girl who went out of the Sea Quelling Painting. He didnt expect her to grow up so big after decades. As if seeing Han Feis gaze, a boy beside Zhang Qiaoqiao immediately shouted, What are you looking at? As a disciple of a collateral branch, it must be difficult for you to have a chance to enter the treasure house, right? What are you waiting for? The old man named Sixth Grandpa also glanced at Han Fei indifferently. You can go in now! Han Fei crossed his hands. Yes! Zhang Qiaoqiao, on the other hand, didnt feel anything. She glanced at Han Fei as if he were a stranger passing by, without any change of mood. When Han Fei entered the treasure house, he found himself in a huge storage room that had no end. To be precise, it looked more like a unique library or a collection hall. There were wooden bookshelves here, on which there were various combat skills and secret techniques. There were also sealed pits with halos circulating, as if you needed to break through the layers of halos to get the things inside. There were also various tall and short booths, on which various items were shining. Han Fei swore that if Master Hexagon saw the treasure house, he wouldnt be able to move at all. Han Fei asked the old turtle in his heart, Old Yuan, is there a Venerable in this tower? Whats his strength? Han Fei certainly didnt believe that the Zhang familys treasure house would be unguarded. How could such an important place not have a Venerable guarding it? As everyone knew, the Zhang family was the wealthiest family in the city. Without a strong master guarding it, how could they defend such a huge fortune? The old turtle said, Not on the lower floors, but theres an independent building above the sixth level. The aura of a powerhouse is flowing out. I think the person is at least an advanced peak-level Venerable. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Thats good. An advanced peak-level Venerable was already comparable to the Heavenly Sword Master, who was only one step away from the peak-level. He couldnt defeat such an expert unless he had the power of a Half-King. But Han Fei hadnt become a Venerable yet, so he definitely didnt have this ability. He could only think about how to rob the Zhang familys treasure house. With an advanced Venerable guarding the treasure house, there was indeed no need for others to guard it. Besides, this treasure house was in the Zhang family. There were other Venerables within a thousand kilometers, so there was naturally no need to worry about anyone robbing the Zhang familys treasure house. Shua! Han Fei passed two teleportation arrays and came directly to the third level of the treasure house. Unsurprisingly, this level of treasure house was specifically for Hidden Fishers. Unlike the first floor, there were not many combat skills on this floor. Most of them were different kinds of weapons, from ultra-quality spiritual weapons to divine weapons, and even ultra-quality divine weapons. There were also various kinds of spiritual fruits, crystals, spiritual springs, Spirit Awakening Fluid, and sea demon corpses Han Fei didnt intend to loot the entire treasure house now, which was meaningless. The things in front of him were useless to him. What he wanted was the seventh level of Void Fishing. This technique was his true pursuit. Once he obtained it, it would be more meaningful than looting the Zhang familys treasury. Of course, it would be best if he could loot the Zhang familys treasury by the way. The floor for Hidden Fishers extended dozens of kilometers. Han Fei pretended to be walking around inside. He knew that someone was looking at him at this moment. If he took more than five pieces of treasure, the consequences would be disastrous. However, in fact, Han Fei was just looking for an opportunity to use the Twin Divine Technique. After half an hour, in a corner of the treasure house. Qiaoqiao, this Thousand Silk Technique is a heaven-level high-quality combat skill, which is most suitable for girls to practice. Ordinary Spiritual Heritage talents cant practice it, but you are different. With a level-seven Spiritual Heritage, you can definitely practice it. Qiaoqiao, there is a Ten Thousand Spirit Bead here. As a spirit gatherer, this thing can allow you to store spiritual energy and save spiritual energy for emergencies. This is a good thing. Two boys were trying their best to please the girl, but the girl didnt seem to hear them at all. She walked forward quickly as if trying to get rid of them. Suddenly, the girl saw that the man who came in with her was looking at a calligraphy painting circling on a square cabinet. However, the calligraphy was blocked by a seal. Seeing that the person was staring at the calligraphy motionlessly, Zhang Qiaoqiao couldnt help but be curious. She had seen this painting before. There shouldnt be anything special about it, right? Immediately, Zhang Qiaoqiao went straight over and asked, This painting is just a killing array, a one-time use item. Do you want me to get it for you? Beside Zhang Qiaoqiao, a boy said, Qiaoqiao, no bother. Let me do it! The other said, Go away. Do you have the ability to take it? Let me take it. Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at her.. This is not a killing array, but a visualization picture. Chapter 1460 - Godly Thief Han Fei (2) Chapter 1460: Godly Thief Han Fei (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huh? The two boys were instantly enraged. One of them said, What? Are you saying that Qiaoqiao was wrong? Thats right! Brat, Ill give you a chance to reorganize your language. Is this a killing array or a visualization picture? Han Fei said casually, This painting looks like a killing array, but if you look inside carefully, the ink on the outside is too thick, as if its covering something. Arrays usually dont draw like this. Therefore, there should be another layer below this painting. Zhang Qiaoqiaos eyes lit up and she couldnt help but look at Han Fei up and down. Under the angry stare of the two boys beside her, she curiously asked, Then how did you know that this calligraphy painting was a visualization picture? Han Fei chuckled. Look, if you dont look at the lines and words, doesnt this portrait look like a starfish? This pentagon starfish looks like an array, but what if its a creature visualization picture? One of the boys was slightly shocked. This disciple from a collateral branch was quite capable! However, this persons identity was still too low. The other boys said, You said this is a visualization picture. Alright, if its not, you wont be able to take something from the treasure house today. Yang Qiaoqiao shouted, Yang Kang, Yang Cheng, can you two be more mature? Zhang Qiaoqiao looked at Han Fei. Sorry, Im just curious about what kind of visualization picture this is. Can you let me take a look at it after you crack it? Han Fei smiled. I found it first. If you want to see it, how about helping me break the array? The two boys were immediately enraged. They had never seen such a shameless person who asked a girl to help him break the array! Zhang Qiaoqiao smiled faintly, but she looked down upon Han Fei abit in her heart. She just wanted to take a look at it and didnt want to take it out, but this person asked her to break the array. Obviously, he couldnt open it. Seeing that Zhang Qiaoqiao didnt respond, Han Fei said lightly, Could it be that you cant open it either? Son of a b * tch, what are you talking about? Is there anything that Qiaoqiao cant open? A*shole, which collateral branch are you from? You really dont know your place. Even Zhang Qiaoqiao was surprised. All the people around her had been flattering her, but she didnt expect to meet someone different today. Seeing that Han Fei was not afraid at all, Zhang Qiaoqiao immediately shouted, Shut up, you two. Let me see how difficult this seal is first. At the next moment, a silver needle appeared in each of Zhang Qiaoqiaos hands. Swish! Swish! Swish! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ For a moment, on the seal, hundreds of stings appeared, and dense punctures the size of a needle hole appeared on the seal. At this moment, Han Fei scratched his nose, and suddenly on the seal, there was a flash of spiritual energy, and the silver needles under Zhang Qiaoqiaos control were moved by the seal and accidentally hit each other. Bang! Instantly, an explosion occurred, and the silver needle weapon was destroyed along with the seal. Han Fei, Zhang Qiaoqiao, and the others were shaken dozens of meters away by the sudden explosion. Bang! Han Fei knocked over a water cabinet. At the moment of the explosion, a big hand twisted the explosion. Zhang Qiaoqiao was sent flying, ashamed and angry. She didnt expect that she would make such a big joke today. Zhang Qiaoqiao said, Thank you, Grandpa Six. The old man at the Explorer realm said with a smile, Its okay. Qiaoqiao, you can continue looking around. Although this painting is a visualization picture, its actually just so-so for you. Its not a good thing. The two boys who were sent flying had already got up. Looking around, they immediately looked at Han Fei. A boy threatened, Boy, dont tell anyone what happened today. Han Fei shrugged. I dont have the habit of bad-mouthing others behind their backs. Han Fei lunged to his feet, but no one saw that at the moment of the explosion just now, a shadow had already been lurking. At this moment, the painting had been opened. Hearing Han Feis words, Zhang Qiaoqiao tried to unveil the painting. Sure enough, she saw a starfish painting below. Upon seeing this picture, Zhang Qiaoqiao immediately compared it with the one she cultivated. Instantly, Zhang Qiaoqiao shook her head slightly. The two were about the same. In comparison, this one was a bit worse. Zhang Qiaoqiao said, This painting is yours. However, I hope you can be more honest next time. If you cant get this one, you should try another one next time. The two boys around Zhang Qiaoqiao didnt curse him this time but gloated. One of them said, Qiaoqiao, this is what the children of collateral branches usually do. Dont take it to heart. The other person added, Thats right, Qiaoqiao. These guys are very scheming. Although he set you up this time, dont give him a chance to trick you again. After Zhang Qiaoqiao and the others left, Han Fei shook his head slightly. She used to be a good girl, but now she had become more like a descendant of the big clans. Her attitude was not right. Sure enough, the big clans were a place that could corrode the heart. However, Han Fei didnt take it seriously. His goal had been achieved. He quickly found an energy fruit, a battle suit, a long knife, and a heaven-level high-quality secret technique. In the eyes of outsiders, with these few things and the visualization picture, Han Fei had definitely gained a lot from this trip. When leaving the treasure house, Han Fei went to the door again and said respectfully to Grandpa Six, Senior, Ive selected five items. Humph! Lucky boy, go now Yes, Senior. After leaving the treasure house, no one paid attention to a trivial figure like Han Fei anymore. Even so, Han Fei still pretended to be careful and quickly returned to his home. He closed his door and refused guests, immediately beginning to study the visualization picture. Late at night. A black shadow appeared silently on the fourth level of the Zhang familys treasure house. When a teleportation array was activated, there must be a mechanism to trigger it. However, although this treasure house was a small world, it couldnt escape the law of nature. With an array teleportation, there was naturally a normal entrance. Han Fei quietly bypassed this level and immediately said to the old turtle, Old Yuan, remember one thing. Dont care about anything else. Help me find the seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. The old turtle was confused. Did you sneak in just to find a technique? Han Fei sneered. You dont understand. How can what I try so hard to find be bad? The old turtle realized that it did make sense. Who was Han Fei? He was a man-eating monster. If it werent something absolutely important, why would he go deep into the enemy camp to take it by force? A moment later, the old turtle said, No, Im sure of it. The strongest technique on this floor is heaven-level ultra-quality. No stronger one. Han Fei asked, Is this name among the heaven-level, low-quality and heaven-level, mid-quality ones? No. Han Feis heart sank. Lets continue. There are two floors above. I dont believe we cant find it. On the fifth floor, Han Fei stayed at the entrance, his body completely fitting the shadow, which ordinary people couldnt discover at all. Who would scan their own treasury over and over again? Even if they scanned it, they might not be able to find anything! Han Fei was drooling. This floor was actually exclusively for explorers. Although most things were useless to him, they were still very valuable. Especially the spiritual fruit warehouse. He didnt need anything else, but he couldnt lack energy fruits. He could use them to become a Venerable. A moment later, the old turtle said, Next floor. The sixth floor was different from the previous floors. When Han Fei found the entrance to this floor, he felt that something was wrong. This floor was enshrouded by the suppressing pressure of a powerhouse. Even the appearance of thin hair would be noticed. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, its up to you. The old turtle was speechless, but what could he do? Han Fei was already here looking for death. A layer of black fog suddenly descended like a turtle shell. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. The old turtle said, Ive sealed a space of ten kilometers. It can be said that the entire treasure house is under my control. Release your soul and quickly search for it. Then run away. Hearing that, Han Fei immediately spread out his perception and found all the techniques on this floor. He had to admit that the Zhang family was indeed a worthy big clan that had existed for millions of years. There were as many as 2,168 Venerable-level techniques on this floor. Han Fei spread out his perception and immediately saw the sixth and seventh levels of the True Spirit Fishing Art, arranged in an orderly fashion on this floor. Huff! Han Fei was relieved. Fortunately, the Zhang family didnt discover the secret of the True Spirit Fishing Art but stored it as an ordinary technique. However, Han Fei certainly couldnt just take this one. Han Fei waved his hand and looted all the techniques. Then, he looted a large number of spiritual fruits. Wherever he went, he looted everything. A Venerable-level fish bone was sealed in a seal. Activating the Star Teleportation Technique, Han Fei entered the seal and collected the Venerable bone. Some spiritual medicine flashed with a strange light. It was called the Sky Breaking Pill. It must be extraordinary. Collect it. There were also pills named Enlightenment Pills. There were only three of them in the entire Zhang family. How could Han Fei put them down? Collect them In addition, Han Fei found three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure remnants, and a complete long whip, which turned out to be a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei smiled. Whip weapons are most suitable for Luo Xiaobai. Collect After a while, Han Feis Forge the Universe was filled with all kinds of treasures. When all the places had been cleaned up, the rest, no matter what was left, were extremely dazzling. And on the highest level of the Zhang familys treasury, there were not many things that Han Fei could ignore. In Han Feis eyes, a black bead, covered in dust, rolled to a corner on the ground. When he saw the pearl, Han Fei was slightly puzzled. Why was there a pearl in the middle of a pile of treasures? Was it left behind? Forget it, let me take it away first.. Chapter 1461 - See the Azure Dragon Again Chapter 1461: See the Azure Dragon Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If Han Fei wanted to leave, he would have to activate the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. The old turtle said, If you leave now, you may be discovered. Han Fei said disdainfully, So what? It doesnt matter even if they discover me. Ill come to the Thousand Star City sooner or later, and Ill rob the Zhang family sooner or later. As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot. Destroy it now so that I dont have to come again in the future. Even he himself didnt know whether or not his black-mist body had been discovered. At least, it could be discovered as long as ones attention was focused enough. With that, Han Fei took out the Venerable Token. In the outside world. On Pure Sun Island, the void tore open as a powerhouses aura bloomed. The moment this void was opened, many people in the Thousand Star City suddenly opened their eyes. Pure Sun Island was the territory of the Thug Academy. Although it had been flattened a few times, so what? The wars happening on this land were announcing to the outside world that whether the Thug Academy was around or not, this was the territory of the Thug Academy. As early as when the big clans of the Thousand Star City returned to the Thousand Star City, this place had already been included in the inspection. Chu Sect and Old Demon Chu immediately looked over. The Venerables saw a graceful figure tap her finger, and an array map appeared. Old Chu immediately took action, crossing the void and grabbing at the graceful figure. In fact, only Old Demon Chu had such a fast speed. This was the unique power of a Half-King. Ning Jing turned around and took a step, moving thousands of kilometers away. Old Demon Chu grabbed at the air, only to see Ning Jing slap at him from thousands of kilometers away. Bang! In the sky above Pure Sun Island, a huge void vortex appeared. The terrifying energy ripples set off a stream of light that shook the entire city. Old Chu shouted, Do you really think there is no one in our Thousand Star City? You dare to set foot on our Thousand Star Island after only three months? Ning Jing didnt speak. This was the first time Han Fei asked him to take action. And this time, she didnt need to help him kill the enemy or save his life, but to help him make a distraction. On Pure Sun Island, at the moment the two Half Kings attacked. In the Zhang Familys treasure house, a black shadow suddenly dissipated. When this black shadow dissipated, the entire Money Island shook, and the treasure house trembled. A voice roared angrily, Who is it? The two bodies became one, and Han Feis white-mist body had already set up an array. At the moment the two became one, Han Fei stepped into the array and disappeared. The remnants of the array were still there, but Zhang Taos house was instantly reduced to dust. The teleportation array had distorted and then disappeared, leaving no trace at all. Outside the Zhang family, near Zhang Taos residence, many people knelt on the ground. The powerhouses were in rage. Zhang Tao must have done something wrong. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Wanjin and Zhang Zhihuo rushed to the treasure house. Looking at the empty sixth floor of the treasure house, they were dumbfounded. Zhang Wanjin was stunned on the spot. Under the protection of an advanced Venerable, a whole floor of treasures had been lost. How was it possible? The guardians face couldnt have looked more awful. He gnashed his teeth and said, A total of 11 people entered the treasure house today. It has been confirmed that it was Zhang Tao, a boy from a collateral branch. He fled too fast and had early set up a teleportation array. Zhang Zhihuo took a deep breath. Something seems to have happened on Pure Sun Island. Almost at the same time, my Zhang family was robbed. The two of them must be related. Zhang Wanjin said, Hes good at arrays and concealment. This person has to be at least at the Venerable realm to be able to hide from the Patriarch Yuns observation. Who in the Thug Academy has this strength to come and go without being noticed? Could it be Li Daxian? Zhang Zhihuo shook his head. No! Impossible. Li Daxian is now an undead creature. If he comes, there must be traces of him here. Besides, this technique seems quite familiar to me. It seems to be Han Fei. Although Zhang Zhihuo hadnt been on the Scattered Stars Island for long, he had heard a lot of things about Han Fei. Shua! Zhang Yun, the guardian of the Zhang familys treasury, stepped out of the void. Han Fei was really infuriating. You didnt even let go of the cabinets and the booths? Are you taking them home to use as ornaments? When Zhang Huo mentioned Han Fei, both Zhang Yun and Zhang Wanjin believed him. Han Fei had shown his capabilities in the battle on the Scattered Stars Island. This guy was bold, ambitious, and confident. The only thing he lacked was strength. However, pure strength couldnt measure Han Feis true strength. This guy had once to be a Half-King. The Zhang family was robbed. Han Fei did it. Immediately, the big clans of the Thousand Star City, including the Venerable-level powerhouses, all appeared. Ordinary people didnt know that these people went out, but their investigation range was extremely wide. Of course, as early as when Old Chu attacked, these people had already been alarmed. Especially when Old Demon Chu attacked in the direction of Pure Sun Island, this made their hearts skip a beat. Whenever something happened on Pure Sun Island, it had to do with the Thug Academy. Now that the two parties were like fire and water, only one of them could survive. Therefore, most Venerables looked at Pure Sun Island. However, when these Venerables looked at Pure Sun Island, no one cast their gaze at the Ideal Palace. There were even people looking at the Monument of Gods, but no one was looking at the Ideal Palace. This was because everyone knew that Han Fei had gone to the Ideal Palace and had obtained a great opportunity in it. Therefore, it was meaningless for Han Fei to go to the Ideal Palace again. However, they didnt know that Han Fei came out with his memories. The opportunities in the Ideal Palace had been far from used up by him. As for the azure dragon in the Blue Sea Soul Realm and the golden page in its mouth, he hadnt obtained them either. As for the Prehistoric Soul Realm, he might have missed something too. What he went to was definitely not the Reincarnation Soul Realm. He didnt know if he could go there again. As for the last Soul Realm, he hadnt walked it through yet. And he hadnt walked through the final Creation Temple. At this moment. Han Fei casually transformed into a passerby and walked on the white jade bridge of the Ideal Palace. After taking a few steps, he completely entered the Ideal Palace. Without deliberately avoiding the teleportation array under his feet, Han Fei was directly teleported to an unknown place, waiting for the mist to descend and envelop him. This time, Han Fei waited for more than ten minutes before slowly falling asleep. In the outside world. Outside Pure Sun Island, Ning Jing and Old Demon Chu both retreated after a clash. When she sensed the aura of the Venerable Token disappear, she knew it was time for her to evacuate. Old Demon Chu and Ning Jing had just exchanged three blows when the sky changed color and the stars sank. In the end, the opponent ran away. This stunned many Venerables who had rushed over. What was going on? Old Demon Chu said, This Half-Kings strength cant be underestimated. If I remember correctly, he smashed Sun Xiaotian with a slap. Someone asked, What does she want? Zhang Yun of the Zhang Family gnashed his teeth and said, A distraction. The appearance of a Half-King attracted the attention of all our strong masters. Han Fei took this opportunity to loot the treasure house of our Zhang Family and escape Good, very good! Han Fei, youre forcing us to start a war with you! Someone rolled his eyes. Who the f*ck asked your Zhang family to be so rich? Besides, the battle had already started. When they were fighting for the kings corpse and completely shed all pretense of cordiality, there was no turning back for the two parties. However, no one had expected that Han Fei would set his eyes on the Thousand Star City after only three months. Someone said, He must go to one of the two places. Either the Thousand Star Proving Ground or the Monument of Gods. I dont believe his purpose for this return is to simply plunder the Zhang family. Old Demon Chu shouted, Now, We are bound together for good and for bad. Since Han Fei is not around, we can send someone to the Scattered Stars Island to check it out. Instantly, the group of Venerables looked at each other. What a joke! If they left the family, what if their family was destroyed? Old Demon Chu said, The Ye family is the fastest. If a Venerable of the Ye family can go, I can protect the Ye family. A few days should be enough for investigation. The Ye family Venerables turned pale. Nonsense! Were fast indeed, but the other party has a Half-King. Do you want us to die? A Ye family Venerable said, The Zhang family controls the Linglong Tower. Its extremely convenient for them to go to the Scattered Stars Island. Why not let them investigate? A Venerable of the Zhang family said, How can ordinary people get in touch with people at Han Feis level? While they were arguing, Han Fei had already entered the Ideal Palace again. This time, Han Feis goal was very clear. He went straight to the entrance of the Third Soul Realm, the Blue Sea Soul Realm. Outside the entrance, many people were shouting. They were all people who were here to buy Soul Crystals to explore the Soul Realm together. Han Fei entered alone, which was common, and no one paid attention to him. Unlike the first time he came, he had owned the Power of Will and mastered the Great Dao. This time, if large marine creatures appeared, he could easily kill them with a slash. Two hours passed. Han Fei stood at the deepest part of the Blue Sea Soul Realm. When he felt a terrifying aura descend, his body no longer trembled. The power of the Indestructible Golden Body made Han Fei confident enough to be at ease in front of this dragon soul. When the huge dragon head appeared, Han Fei said, Senior, Ive searched thousands of mountains, rivers, and experienced eighty-one tribulations Finally, I found some dragon bones. Senior, please check if this is your body. While talking, Han Fei took out a section of dragon bone nearly a hundred meters long. Roar! The scarlet and cold eyes flickered. This bone is indeed a dragon bone, but its not my body. Young man you seem to have become much stronger.. Your body seems to be able to contain me. Chapter 1462 - Explore Again Chapter 1462: Explore Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the soul shadow of the Azure Dragon said this to Han Fei, Han Fei was not as nervous as before. If he hadnt experienced the battle on the island of the Water-Wood World, Han Fei would still think that the dragon race was not an enemy. However, the reason he came to the Blue Sea Soul Realm the moment he entered the Ideal Palace was naturally to see if the azure dragon phantom was good or bad. When the soul shadow of the Azure Dragon said this, Han Fei no longer regarded this dragon as a dragon. Instead, Han Fei looked at the dragon and asked casually, So, what do you want, Senior? The soul shadow of the azure dragon seemed a little surprised. Han Fei is not afraid at all? Does he have something to rely on, or is he really not afraid of me? The azure dragon asked, Arent you afraid that Ill destroy your soul, take your body, and reincarnate? Han Fei grinned and said, If you want, you can try. If you dont, its time to give me the page in your mouth. If the dragon bone I take out is not yours, then your corpse must be somewhere I cant go. And your golden page is the key. Now was not the time to fall out with this azure dragon. Since there was a golden page in its mouth, it was very likely that the page was given to it by his mother. Then, this meant that even if this Azure Dragon wasnt good, it was limited by certain reasons and had to cooperate with his mother. Only in this way could he have the qualifications to keep the golden page. The azure dragon phantom slightly opened its mouth, but the golden page didnt appear immediately. He said, You didnt bring me my body after all. How can I give it to you? Han Fei shrugged. Senior, youve been waiting here for tens of thousands of years, havent you? No one has been able to bring your body back for such a long time. Do you think you should give up this opportunity? If you dont trust me and have to give me the page, why dont you give me another benefit? Of course, this benefit cant be small. At this moment, Han Fei was even more relaxed. Everyone had their own weaknesses. Since this azure dragon phantom was in charge of the golden page, even if it were someone else who could meet his conditions, he might not take action, not to mention that this dragon couldnt kill him at all. Han Fei felt that he asked Han Fei to find his body because this might not be the only condition to get the golden page. As he expected, the dragon pondered for a moment and finally said, I can give you this page. However, you have to agree to one of my conditions. Han Fei smiled. Senior, please go on. The azure dragon said, Swear on your Great Dao that you will help me get my dragon body back. Han Fei smiled and said, No problem. However, what benefit are you going to offer me, Senior? Staring at Han Fei with its huge eyes, the dragon said in a low voice, I will give you a drop of the essence blood of the Azure Dragon, which is a Dragon Transformation Technique. If you want to learn the Dragon Transformation Technique, you have to have the essence blood of the Azure Dragon. Only if you have the essence blood of the dragon in your bloodline can you transform into a dragon. Once you transform into a dragon, you will be considered a descendant of the dragon race. It will be beneficial for your future. Han Fei touched his chin. Oh, it sounds very attractive. Okay, deal After a while, when Han Fei made the vow, the golden page floated to him. Han Feis lips curled. He had got another golden page! Han Fei was really interested in the golden pages. After all, he had seen Old Hans way of fighting. He said that it was the Great Dream Heavenly Book? That page was like the attack of a strong Venerable. The paper seemed infinite and looked utterly awesome. He had already collected four golden pages in the Ideal Palace. Perhaps he could also obtain a super technique after fusing seven pages. At this moment, the floating stele appeared, and the golden words on it trembled and were about to move. Han Feis expression changed slightly as his mind flashed. He immediately used the illusion technique of the Ideal Palace to extinguish the light of his name on the void stone monument. Indeed, Han Fei was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that ones name didnt have to appear on this void stone monument. The ability given to everyone by the Ideal Palace could let him erase his name. Unfortunately, there werent many people who could make the void stone monument appear. Therefore, this secret had never been discovered. Only those who didnt want to be noticed would prevent their names from appearing on the stone monument, and only then would they discover this secret. Immediately, Han Fei left the Blue Sea Soul Realm with a smile. As soon as he came out, he heard the old turtle say, Oh! Its actually a dragon soul. Id like to ask, why didnt you just kill him? Your little calabash is not simple! It can suppress a mere dragon soul in the blink of an eye. And why did you make an oath with your Great Dao? Han Fei sneered. I said I would bring the corpse, but I didnt say I would give it to him Hehe, its not against my oath. Besides, if it doesnt work out, Ill find a way to kill him later. Han Fei smiled inwardly. Even the old turtle didnt know that he didnt swear with his own Dao, but with the Black Evil Conch Kings Great Dao of Gravity. What does this thing have to do with me? Hearing Han Feis words, the old turtle thought to himself, This dragon is quite pitiful! How did he meet such a person? It turns out that Han Fei never wanted to hand over the real dragon bone to him. He even wanted to kill him, but the dragon didnt know it. Isnt it sad? It seems that Ill have to be very careful if I have to make Han Fei vow with his Great Dao. Otherwise, who can I complain to? Little did the dragon know that Han Fei was a man who could change his Great Dao at any time. Such a person shouldnt exist in theory at all. In any case, Han Fei had already obtained a golden page. Without hesitation, Han Fei entered the fourth Soul Realm, the Prehistoric Soul Realm. After quickly finding an empty mountain, Han Fei began to dig holes and search for visualization stones. With the previous experience, Han Fei dug a hole and tried thirteen times before entering the original Death Valley. During this period, Han Fei had dug out more than 20 visualization stones. Among them, three were complete visualization stones, although Han Fei didnt touch any of them. Han Fei wanted to see the scene that Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang experienced. What did it mean by below the king, all are ants What did it mean by after me, no one dares to kill a god What did it mean by even ordinary people can open the Heavenly Gate and I am the master of my fate. These were the experiences of Le Renkuang and the others. However, even though he had dug thirteen times, he had never encountered any of these scenes. It wasnt until he re-entered Death Valley that Han Fei confirmed that everyone had different opportunities. His opportunity was probably the inexplicable battle back then. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a while, when tens of thousands of beasts began to gallop, Han Fei began to rush forward too. Now that he had learned the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, his speed was even faster than the Thunder Leopards. In the end, when Han Fei saw the Creation Divine Boat, a giant ape appeared behind him, a brightly-colored tiger roared, a unicorn rhinoceros sprinted, and a thunder panther flashed Roar! Where can our beast race go? The big ape appeared and roared. Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that this was not Beast King but Ape Six. However, Han Fei did not dodge the beast tide. This time, he didnt want to become a little ape. No matter how strong the little ape was, it was at the Explorer level. A real Venerable or even a king would be able to kill him with a single finger. Last time, when he turned into a little ape, he could only fight shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the water. This time, Han Fei learned his lesson. Ignoring all the battles, he rushed forward, stepped on the boat, and boarded the boat Out of Han Feis expectation, nobody stopped him from boarding the boat because Han Fei was a human. As soon as Han Fei boarded the boat, he heard a voice in the void. There are two roads for human beings. Some people explore the sea to find the way, and some die in battle without retreating. The beast race cant fly above the sea. Its not that Im unwilling but I cant. Go back! Roar! The ape roared and jumped into the air. At this point, Han Fei knew that Ape Six was going to die. Obviously, this was history. This incident needed to be remembered, but he couldnt change it. Han Fei turned his head and didnt look at the crazy creatures again. On this big ship, there was a sea of people. In the sky, there were still people fighting the Sky Clan. However, at this moment, Tianqing was not around. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. It turned out that he was quite lucky to not encounter such an opponent. Finding a random place, Han Fei asked the person next to him, Brother, do you know where we are going? The man had just come down from the battle array to take a rest. Seeing that Han Fei was not injured at all, he immediately said angrily, The east, the east, I just wonder how you got here?! East? The battle between humans and apes ended quickly. After all, this was just a reflection of history and didnt really count as time. Not long after the battle, about five hours later, Han Fei was being arranged to fish when he heard a voice on the boat. The man was quite strong and his terrifying power overwhelmed the entire ship. He shouted, Everyone, the voyage to hope has begun. No one knows how long we will sail and how far well have to go. However, the Great Dao prophecies that there is a lost land hidden in the endless sea in the east. That is the best habitat for human beings. Han Feis heart did a flip. So, the purpose of his appearance in the time epitome was not to transform into an ape but to see where would this Creation Divine Boat go? What would it encounter? This was a complete story, and this was a high score choice.. It didnt mean to make him become a member of the beast army to attack the big boat. Chapter 1463 - Unable to Enter Chapter 1463: Unable to Enter Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the big boat, Han Fei didnt know if the person just now was a Half-King or a real king. After all, he hadnt met the person yet. It made sense. In the Ideal Palace, his strength was so weak. Even if he met a strong master, would he bother with him? On the huge boat, there were three floors. Each floor had 33 floors, totaling 99 floors. In other words, this super huge boat had 99 floors, and some were exceptionally tall. For example, on the floor where Han Fei was, Han Fei found a spiritual plant plantation and even a small demonic beast breeding garden. The first thing that came to Han Feis mind was the story about Noahs Ark. However, before Han Fei had the time to wander around on this super huge boat, he was drafted. The giant boat was recruiting soldiers to defend the giant boat. This ship was named Explorer. The people on it were determined to conquer this sea and find a territory that belonged to humans. There was no telling if it was because of the acceleration of time. Han Fei had only stayed on this ship for one day, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed that several years had passed. In another blink of an eye, decades seemed to have passed. Another day passed. When it was the third day for Han Fei, with a few booming sounds, cracks appeared in the sky, which was the scene of a Venerables death. In this battle, seven Venerables died, and a rain of blood poured down. There was also a shocking crack in the sky. The sky changed color, and there were mournful sounds from the nine heavens. Han Fei took a deep breath. Did did a king die? Perhaps because he was caught in the fog of history, the old turtle didnt appear and seemed to have been blocked. After this battle, Han Fei and countless others saw a strong master holding a large token, his body covered with blood, floating above the divine boat. The man shouted, There is a divine continent in the east, which is billions of kilometers wide. There are ancient trees in the sky, and their branches reach the nine heavens. Even in this sea, there are 98,000 islands Now I order the Venerables of the Nine Units to lead the human race across the sea to rebuild the human race. On the Divine Boat, someone shouted excitedly, Weve found a new land! We can get rid of the sea demons now! Someone said solemnly, Something is not right. Why did Master ask the Venerables to lead us across the sea? Cant we just sail there? Someone looked at the sky. Its definitely not simple. In this vast sea, if we want to live, Im afraid well have to experience countless hardships. Han Fei watched like a spectator, although he really wanted to go to the place where the strong masters were fighting. There must be a devastating battle there. However, Han Fei was too weak at this moment. He could only go with the flow and was led by a Venerable to rush towards the east. However, he hadnt run far when he encountered the sea demon army. Unlike the sea demon army on the Scattered Stars Island, there were as many as thousands of different kinds of creatures in this army. It seemed that they were attacking the humans divine boat. Originally, Han Fei had thought that the Venerable would lead some explorers, law enforcers, and a series of people of lower strength to attack. However, under the siege of the sea demons, the Venerable gave up some of his men and let the remaining Explorers break through the siege and rush east. This was just a siege battle and needed some strategic sacrifices. The scene kept changing, and Han Fei followed the team for a long time. Originally, Han Feis team had tens of thousands of people. However, as the scene changed a few times, there were only thousands of people left. In the fog of history, someone suddenly shouted, Look, land As the man shouted, Han Fei turned around and stood on the land alone. Huh? Why am I the only one coming up? Although Han Fei was already used to such dramatic plot changes, he still felt that at least thousands of people should go to the island! He couldnt be the only one going to the island, right? Han Fei suddenly remembered that the powerhouse had mentioned that there were 98,000 islands above the sea. Then, on the land, there would be a vast continent and a huge tree that extended to the nine heavens However, he didnt see any of them. Han Fei was puzzled. Im on an island? Then what is the significance of this fog of history? Direct future generations to the east? Then what is the east? The Beast Emperor went to the east, so did the Beast King! Now, the prehistoric giant boat was also heading east It seemed that all the prehistoric secrets he had encountered were hidden in the infinite distance to the east. Needless to say, there was definitely a big secret in the east! Just as Han Fei was wondering if he should find the real land Suddenly, the void stone monument appeared. On the stone monument, Han Feis name lit up. Han Fei wanted to stop his ranking from increasing, but then he gave up. Even if his name appeared on this stele, so what? After leaving the Ideal Palace, others had no memories. Since they had no memories, the appearance of Han Feis name wouldnt affect much! Besides, if Han Fei wanted the golden page, his ranking couldnt be low. After all, this prehistoric Soul Realm was different from the Blue Sea Soul Realm. He knew clearly where the golden page was in the Blue Sea Soul Realm, but he didnt know anything about this Prehistoric Soul Realm. He simply let his name rise quickly on the stele. However, Han Feis name undoubtedly reached the top. There were thousands of options here, but only Han Fei chose the history that human beings traveled to the east. Although history was too elusive, it told Han Fei very firmly that he should go to the east in the future. Splash! When Han Feis name reached the top, sure enough, a golden page began to descend, slowly flying into Han Feis hand, and then blending into Han Feis body. He wondered if this period of history was over. After Han Fei took the golden page, he automatically appeared in the first-level Soul Realm of the Prehistoric Soul Realm. In the outside world. It had already exploded. What? Why is Han Feis ranking moving? When did Han Fei come to the Thousand Star City? Its said that this guy became the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island and didnt get along with the big clans. How dare he come? Damn it! Hes a tough guy. As soon as he came, he occupied the top of the list. Someone was puzzled. Thats not right! If Han Fei takes first place in the fourth Soul Realm, why doesnt he take first place in the third Soul Realm? For a moment, all kinds of news was spreading. The intelligence personnel immediately went to the members of the big clans to sell information. Although information in the Soul Realm couldnt be spread out, there were still people willing to buy it. Swish ~ When a stranger came out of the Prehistoric Soul Realm, many people were taken aback. However, they only froze for a moment before quickly going about their business. They couldnt just take a random person who came out of the Soul Realm as Han Fei! Every day, there were so many people entering and leaving the Soul Realm. Who could tell? Of course, there were also people who quickly glanced at Han Fei and remembered his appearance. They didnt care if he was Han Fei or not. They just needed to remember his appearance and sold the information to the people from the big clans. After all, since the big clans began to pay attention to the Thug Academy, they began to pay attention to everyone who entered the Soul Realm. Han Fei looked at the stele for a while and was actually chatting with the old turtle. The old turtle said, I just lost contact with you. Im in your body, but I cant communicate with you. Have you transcended time again? Han Fei said, Im not crossing time, but entering a kind of fog of history. Its neither here nor in the past. The place Im going to next may be even more mysterious. Han Fei took a deep breath. At this point, he had already obtained all the golden pages of the first five Soul Realms. However, he really didnt dare to go to the Reincarnation Soul Realm. How troublesome it would be if he had to go through what he went through back then again! When he passed the Fifth Soul Realm, which was the War Soul Realm, Han Fei discovered that the Soul Realm here was gone, and the void stone monument had collapsed. Huh? The Soul Realm disappeared? Han Fei frowned and hurriedly went to the Reincarnation Soul Realm. When he looked here, he found that his name was indeed not on it. Instead, he found Luo Xiaobais name, which ranked the 19th. Han Fei stood at the entrance of the Soul Realm and thought for a long time. Should he enter or not? The old turtle said, Although this place is extraordinary, Im afraid its impossible to stop you now. After a long pause, Han Fei said, You dont understand Fine, lets go in! Han Fei stepped into the Soul Realms entrance. However, in the next second, a magical scene appeared: Han Fei came out of the entrance again. Fortunately, few people came to the Sixth and Seventh Soul Realms. Otherwise, there would definitely be people exclaiming in shock. Han Fei was stunned. What did he mean? He had been to Yu City in the Age of Doom once, but he couldnt go there now? However, what he went to was the real world. The one created by the Ideal Palace should be fake! Perhaps he couldnt enter the real one, but he couldnt enter the fake one either? This was a little strange. The old turtle said, Huh! The rules of the Great Dao there cant accommodate you at all. Boy, do you want to cross time and return to the ancient times? The rules of the Great Dao wont allow it? The old turtle said, Thats right. Some places have too heavy a mark left by certain people and certain powers, heavy enough to change the karma of the Heavenly Dao, so the rules of the Great Dao will forcibly kill that anomaly. But if it cant kill it, it wont reject it. This world is not a complete law of the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, you wouldnt have come out after entering it but would have been killed. Han Fei frowned. So, he couldnt go to the Reincarnation Soul Realm again? If he couldnt go there, what about that golden page? Since there was a golden page in every Soul Realm, there should also be in this Reincarnation Soul Realm. However, he wasnt allowed to enter the Reincarnation Soul Realm at all. This was f*cking tricky! Han Feis heart trembled. There was still one person who could enter, which was his sister he had never seen before. However, if he had to take such a big circle, he would have become a king long ago. At that time, would he still need this golden page? Han Fei shook his head slightly. There was nothing he could do! He could only go to the Seventh Soul Realm to take a look first Chapter 1464 - : The Seventh Soul Realm Chapter 1464: The Seventh Soul Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Ideal Palace had seven Soul Realms. Each one was supposed to be harder than the last one. When experiencing reincarnation, Han Fei felt that there shouldnt be any soul realm more difficult than this one. In fact, when Han Fei really entered the Seventh Soul Realm, he didnt find it difficult, but he found this place ridiculous. Thunder Prison? As soon as he entered the Seventh Soul Realm, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, how similar was this to the Thunder Prison in the White Shell Royal City? However, the White Shell Royal City and the Thousand Star City were separated by the Wall of Death. Could it be that these two places could be connected through the Thunder Prison? Han Fei was stunned for a long time, feeling the lightning strikes. In an instant, dozens of lightning strikes fell. The old turtle was also stunned for a moment, but both of them quickly realized what happened. Han Fei said, No, it cant be the Thunder Prison. Back when I entered the Thunder Prison, I was in the Dao Seeking realm. It would be impossible for an ordinary Dao Seeker to withstand the thunders power. However, in the Ideal Palace, my strength is only at the peak of the Hidden Fisher level. Its very easy for me to withstand this thunder. This only means that the thunder isnt strong. The old turtle said, Its not that the thunder is not strong enough, but that your physique is too strong. Although you are a soul body now, everything here is shaped according to the current you. Therefore, your physique is still very strong here. Han Fei chuckled. Then what? Do you think the two are the same place? The old turtle said, I dont think so They are different. However, I know how this place appeared. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Huh? Do you know how this place came to be? The old turtle said, Go forward and see how far you can go. The Thunder Prison, for Han Fei, was equivalent to a training ground full of lightning. As long as he had enough time, Han Fei could even live here. As the thunder tempered his body, his physique would definitely be greatly improved over time. Having already tried the power of the Thunder Prison, Han Fei began to run wildly in the Thunder Prison. Boom Boom Boom ~ Every second, dozens of lightning bolts struck Han Fei. Electric arcs surged on his body, and blue light appeared in his eyes. However, not only did these attacks not slow Han Fei down, but they even made him run faster. In just a moment, Han Fei had already run thousands of kilometers away. Back in the Thunder Prison, Han Feis result was three thousand kilometers. If he tried his best, he could at least reach five thousand kilometers away to temper himself. At this moment, Han Fei finally knew why many people were defeated in the Thunder Prison. It turned out that it was all because of their physique. In the past, Diwu Weiguang had said that if Yang Nanxi could pass the sixth level, then the seventh level would be easy for her. At that time, Han Fei didnt quite understand. Now, he realized that this level of the Soul Realm wasnt difficult for body refiners. After only 1,500 kilometers, the void stone monument began to appear. Han Feis name directly reached the 99th place. At 2,000 kilometers, Han Feis name rose to the 38th place. In other words, just 500 kilometers had stopped most people. Perhaps there were many people who walked the path of body refinement, but very few people could really succeed in the path. Or rather, they felt that their physique was already very strong, but they were actually wrong. After Han Fei rushed 3,000 kilometers, he was already ranked third on the list. This meant that in history, it wasnt like there hadnt been true body refiners here. However, there were very few such people. After Han Fei went 5,000 kilometers into the lightning, when part of the lightning had turned red and purple, he felt a little uncomfortable. At this time, Han Fei was already ranked first. The Void Monuments calculation was absolutely correct. Han Fei stood among the lightning strikes and floated on the surface of the sea. As far as he could see, the sky was full of thunder and lightning. At the same time, lightning chains burst out in millions. When Han Fei stopped, he saw a winding blue snake that resembled a small dragon. It was the Spirit of Thunder Heritage that Han Fei had seen before. However, the Spirit of Thunder Heritage carried a golden page in its mouth and flew towards Han Fei. When Han Fei was about a kilometer away, the Spirit of Thunder Heritage loosened its mouth, turned around, and escaped into the sea of lightning. Han Fei accepted the golden page and let the lightning strike him without batting an eye. He was a little distressed. There should be no more pages by now, but what about the last golden page? Han Fei thought for a long time and closed his eyes. If the Demon Purification Pot could get a message for this golden page, he would at least know what it was However, Han Fei perceived that the golden pages in his body were spinning and integrating. As he extended his hand, the golden pages appeared, but nothing appeared on the surfaces of the pages. The old turtle said, You missed one? With a thought, Han Fei wanted to create a golden page with the creation ability of the Ideal Palace. He saw a flash in the void, and in the next second, it was shattered by the lightning. Han Fei was not in a hurry to go out, nor did he answer the old turtles question. Instead, he asked, Old Yuan, you said you know where this place is from? The old turtle said, Yes. Most of the places of thunder and lightning youve seen have the same origin, except for a few places that are formed due to terrain and mineral deposits. Oh? Han Fei was curious. In this world, he had only seen this kind of lightning land in the White Shell Royal City and here. Back in the Age of Doom, he and Ximen Linglan wandered outside and found a lightning sea in the outer sea. Ordinary people dare not approach it. Even if Ximen Linglan had already reached the Explorer realm back then, she still rushed out of that sea area as if escaping. The old turtle said, This is actually nothing. Although I dont know what your so-called Age of Doom is like, I can guess that the Great Dao is missing, and all laws have disappeared. The power of the world is plummeting. The collapse of every Great Dao is the loss of a Heavenly Dao. If this Dao collapses, the path will dim out. Those powers that want to make up for the Heavenly Dao will form a lightning sea, bombarding a corner where the Great Dao is missing every day. Wait a moment Are you saying that the Thunder Prison and the Thunder Soul Realm are both caused by the lack of Great Dao? The old turtle reminded him, Its the Heavenly Dao thats missing, not the Great Dao. Han Fei didnt care which Dao it lacked. He simply asked, What benefits can I get? The old turtle said, There are and there arent benefits. In fact, I wanted to tell you as early as when were in the White Shell King City that the Spirit of Thunder Heritage may be counted as a benefit. In addition, there might be creatures born in the thunder, but thats in reality. Its clearly not possible here. If those creatures can be caught, itll be good. Han Fei blinked. What else? The old turtle said, The birth of this land of thunder is mostly related to special wars. Therefore, in the depths of these places of thunder, there may be the corpses of strong masters. However, it wont be easy to obtain them. Han Feis eyes glittered. Are there any? Han Fei felt that if even the creatures death caused a land of thunder, it couldnt be just a venerable-level creature, right? Could it be a king? Or stronger? The old turtle said, Either way, there are no benefits here. This place is just illusory and fake. Therefore, there cant be any of those I said here. As for the one in the White Shell Royal City, you can have a try if you have a chance in the future. Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtle must be hiding something. If its that simple, the old turtle would have told me in the White Shell Royal City. Theres no need to tell me now. He must be hiding something from me, which involves some secrets. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, from what youre saying, there are actually many more places of thunder and lightning like this. It means that many Great Daos have collapsed. What caused the collapse? The old turtle snorted. Dont play that little trick of yours. There are some things that you really cant touch on currently, nor do you need to get to the bottom of everything. Arent you going to the Heavenly Palace? Why are you wasting time here? Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. I just want to take some opportunity by the way. After leaving the Seventh Soul Realm, Han Feis ranking reached the top of the ranking again. However, no one was watching outside the Seventh Soul Realm. After all, ordinary people didnt come here at all. They couldnt enter, so there were no benefits. They couldnt even watch the show. Who would be willing to come? At this moment, Han Fei stood at the entrance of the cave. With a thought, a golden page appeared in front of him, which was an illusion created by him. Of course, Han Fei knew that it was fake. However, so what? As long as he could temporarily make this book complete, even if the contents were wrong, he had a way to restore it. However, the golden page that Han Fei imagined crumbled before any information appeared after he fused it with the other six pages. After trying many times in a row, Han Fei was puzzled. That doesnt make sense! If I cant piece together a real book, why cant I just make a fake one? The old turtle asked, Is there somewhere you havent been to? Han Fei took a tumble.. Right, the Creation Temple. Chapter 1465 - Creation Temple Chapter 1465: Creation Temple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this unvisited Seventh Soul Realm, no one discovered that the void stone monument outside had changed even after Han Fei left for a long time. The seven Soul Realms were arranged in the shape of a bow, and the Creation Temple was located at the arrowhead outside the bow. Without needing anyone to provide him any information, Han Fei quickly found a strangely shaped dragon boat hall. It could be said that the Creation Temple was the most special place in the Ideal Palace. It was said that this place had never been useful. No matter who came, nothing strange happened. Therefore, except for some busybodies who wanted to get to the bottom of it, few people took it seriously. If Han Fei hadnt left last time, he would have definitely come to the Creation Temple to take a look. Upon seeing the so-called Creation Temple, Han Fei was speechless. This ship looked more like a dragon boat than the dragon boats in the level-three fishery. Among them, the hull hall was more than 300 meters long. From the bow to the stern, it was in the shape of a dragon. The middle part of the hull rolled inward in an arc. When Han Fei came here, he saw that there were still some people searching around outside the hall. It seemed that in their opinion, such an unconventional temple should have some miracle. Countless people couldnt discover the secret. Perhaps the secret was hidden in an unknown corner somewhere. At the entrance of the hall, right below the dragon head, there was a magnificent door with the sun, moon, and stars engraved on it. In this pattern, Han Fei saw the Sunstone. His eyelids twitched. He had seen this Sunstone outside Little Cis coffin in the Star Bead of the Thug Academy. If this kind of calendar stone only played the role of recording time, would it be embedded in the door? In this age of cultivation, who would care about a calendar? Obviously, there was something fishy about it. The Sunstone was just a way of calculating time. How useful could it be? Was it really just an ornament? Han Fei suspected that the Sun calendar Stone seemed to have its own significance. No matter what it was used for, he had to pay more attention to it. After a few more glances, Han Fei was about to walk into the Creation Temple like others. However, maybe because Han Fei looked too unfamiliar, a group of people shouted at him. Brother, do you want a secret speculative map of the temple? This is the wisdom of many generations and millions of years. They were very close to finding the treasure of the temple Brother, please wait a moment. I have a treasure sac for the Creation Temple. In it, there are many speculations about the Creation Temple. These are all methods that predecessors came up with. The wonderful ideas can definitely make you burst with inspiration. Someone said, Brother, I have a map of the temple. Would you like a copy? Han Fei was lost for words. Why would I buy the leftovers? The man quickly shook his head. Alas! You cant say that. Every idea represents a persons arduous research, which requires a lot of effort to come up with. Even if its wrong, maybe we can find some inspiration from some details. Han Fei glanced at the half-foot-thick book in the mans hand and rolled his eyes. Not interested. However, although Han Fei refused, he had stopped and even said a few words. This made these people who sold information think that Han Fei was a rookie and hadnt come to the Creation Temple before. Since these people had set their eyes on him, they wouldnt let him go unless he gave them some money! Someone immediately grabbed Han Feis arm. Someone else hugged Han Feis thigh. Someone shouted, Hey, how can you just go? If you dont give me 10 mid-quality Soul Crystals, I wont let you off. Someone shouted, How can you do this? Youve read the information, and you still dont want to pay? How can there be such a free lunch? Around the Creation Temple, many people seemed to be used to these peoples tricks. Anyway, they felt that since they couldnt die in the Creation Temple and could change their faces at will, they might as well shamelessly ask for money! Shameless people were invincible. Although these peoples methods were very despicable, every time they played this trick, they could get some benefits. If they were lucky, they could get a lot of money. Of course, they didnt dare to do that to the children of the big clans. However, judging from Han Feis clothes, he didnt look like someone from a big clan! Han Fei was lost for words. They were just a bunch of scoundrels who sold things by force. Shua! Before these people gathered up to blackmail him with a flash of a knife light, Han Fei killed the three people. Shoot ~ Many people looked at Han Fei in surprise. In the Ideal Palace, such people usually formed gangs. They were united because of money. These people were not rich. They were all people who couldnt find a way to make money. Therefore, they could only team up. They were both pitiful and hateful. As soon as Han Fei took action, hundreds of people immediately surrounded him from all directions. Those people were also looking for a target to fool. However, seeing that their brothers had been executed, they had to do something. Otherwise, no one would come to help them in the future. Someone shouted, Good, good. Boy, you have good means. You didnt pay for the items you bought and even attacked us? What do you think this place is? Someone sneered. If youre caught by us, we have plenty of ways to destroy your soul. Do you know that? Someone shouted, Boy, if you dont take out 50 mid-quality Soul Crystals today, you wont be able to leave. Hearing their words, Han Fei shook his head slightly. Theres a saying that goes, poverty cannot stifle ambition. Yet, you dont even want your face for a few Soul Crystals. By doing this, not only will it not help you improve your realm, but it will also make it harder for you to find your own path in the future. Han Feis words stunned some people. What kind of logic was that? Someone realized that something was wrong. Han Fei didnt panic at all when so many people surrounded him. How dare this person still despise them in such a situation? He was not an ordinary person. Some people who were already wily old birds snorted. Bullshit! The road is under my feet. If my heart doesnt change, the road wont change. Dont talk nonsense here Brothers, beat him out. Chi la ~ The void trembled as saber beams swept out. The dozen or so people in front of Han Fei were instantly chopped into pieces and shattered before they were forced to leave the Ideal Palace. From the beginning to the end, no one saw how Han Fei attacked. It wasnt because Han Fei had already reached the level of a Half-Venerable that he became stronger after entering the Ideal Palace. In fact, Han Feis current strength was only that of a peak-level Hidden Fisher. It was no different from last time he was in the Ideal Palace. However, Han Feis vision and knowledge of combat had changed. In fact, any strong master would feel the same. The Ideal Palace wasnt connected to the outside world, so Han Fei didnt need to hide anything as he entered the Creation Temple. Even after Han Fei entered, Han Feis voice was still floating here. If anyone still makes trouble, Ill shatter his soul bodies. Scared by Han Fei, these people immediately panicked. Judging from the way Han Fei killed dozens of people easily, this person was definitely a top expert. They didnt dare to doubt that such an expert could kill souls. Fortunately, inside the Creation Temple was completely different from the outside. Outside, everyone could explore and try to find the secrets of the Creation Temple. However, anyone with a brain wouldnt believe that the secret was outside. After all, for thousands of years, the Creation Temple was only so big. Every inch of the building outside had probably been rummaged through by others. If there was really a secret, it would have long been taken away by others. Han Fei entered the hull of the ship and saw nothing but ordinary gold and jade pearls as far as his eyes could see. Although these gems were glittering and shiny, they didnt make Han Fei dazzled. In the center of the Creation Temple were eight gold-inlaid jade stones that extended to the dome. On the dome, Han Fei saw five carved golden rings engraved on it. On the golden rings, there were five strange symbols. The fourth golden ring was the symbol pattern on the Sun calendar stone. The second golden ring seemed to be related to the five elements. The third golden ring looked a bit like an array line, but he didnt recognize it. It could be said that Han Fei had seen no one except the Sun calendar stone. Huh? Wait When he saw the dome, Han Fei realized that something was wrong. This was because the patterns were actually quite similar to the symbols on Little Cis coffin. However, there werent so many symbols on Little Cis coffin. This should be the layout of the Creation Temple shown to every who entered here. Han Fei lowered his head and looked at his feet, only to see that there seemed to be an open spherical shape under his feet, on which there were ancient mountains and rivers. Hiss! Han Feis eyelids twitched. Something was wrong. The map of the area engraved on the jade bricks under his feet were two places he was extremely familiar withthe Grand Myriad Mountains and the City of Justice. Yes, Han Fei couldnt be mistaken. These floor tiles were laid piece by piece. The entire ground was a pattern formed by tens of thousands of small floor tiles. Not only were there many floor tiles, but they were also chaotic and seemed to be waiting for someone to assemble. However, these palm-sized bricks were not seamlessly connected, but in the shape of a block, which was as difficult to understand as paintings of Picasso. For this reason, ordinary people didnt realize that they needed to be assembled at all, only thinking that they were mysterious. Although these floor tiles were quite exquisite, they were not the original pattern after all. That was why Han Fei felt very uncomfortable at first glance. Sure enough, this is something left for me! Chapter 1466 - Vast Ocean Navigator Chapter 1466: Vast Ocean Navigator Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this era, no one was more familiar with the City of Justice and the Grand Myriad Mountains than him. After the Age of Doom, the Grand Myriad Mountains were separated, and the City of Justice was overturned by the tide. The mountains, rivers, and lands had all changed. How could there be anyone who remembered the sea chart from 100,000 years ago? Therefore, when Han Fei saw these tiles, he knew why no one could create the correct pattern from these countless small pieces The small pieces of the map here were no less than tens of thousands. If they were randomly put together, who knew how many hundreds of millions of ways there would be? Besides, these small tiles were not completely disassembled. One was one, and when two small bricks were placed together, they were actually quite harmonious. After all, every piece was a geographical piece. Who the hell knew what was next to this brick and what was next to that brick? Heh! So thats it My mother is really smart. Han Fei flew up and lay in the midair parallel to the ground. He knew the map of the City of Justice and the Grand Myriad Mountains better than anyone else. In the Grand Myriad Mountains, when he was practicing the Heavenly Void Divine Technique, which mountain hadnt he flown over? It could be said that he even knew which mountain had trees and what the characteristics of those trees were. Not to mention the City of Justice. Back then, he had asked the big clans to give the position of mayor to Ximen Linglan and re-planned the city to facilitate the patrolling. That map was drawn by him. How many towns were around? What were the names of the towns? What were the characteristics of the towns around them? He knew them all. At this moment, with a thought from Han Fei, tens of thousands of stone bricks flew up. At the same time, at least hundreds of stone bricks were moving. After a while, a landscape with mountains and rivers appeared. The difficulty of putting together the map was where to place the huge villages, sea maps and mountains However, at this moment, Han Fei noticed a problem: where was the reincarnation of the Soul Reincarnation Realm? If the people of those big clans also went to the City of Justice and the Grand Myriad Mountains As long as they returned from the reincarnation cycle, they should be able to remember some geographical layout. After all, in that era, the map wouldnt be hidden, nor would anyone expect that someone would use the map as a test in the future. Han Fei thought to himself, Either other peoples memories are a little blurred after they reincarnate, or the reincarnation place of others is different from the one he went to. Of course, some people would record what happened in the reincarnation world and sell it. There were many such intelligence dealers. However, no one would pay special attention to such news. After all, everyone entered the reincarnation world to obtain some things, not to remember what was inside The stories inside were just stories. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the last piece of stone was assembled and all the stones were laid on the ground again, with a buzz, these stones burst out with green and yellow light. These lights kept hitting the dome. Han Fei looked up, only to see that the five circles engraved with runes on the dome seemed to be alive and had been stripped from the dome. After all the five circles were removed, five golden circles of different width appeared above Han Feis head. On these rings, there were five different kinds of languages. Han Fei didnt think too much about it. He would collect them first and ask others later. At this moment, five rings, one wrapped in the other, were floating in the air. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. He felt that the black pearl he accidentally obtained from the Zhang familys treasury in Forge the Universe was running amok. Huh? Han Fei immediately released the black pearl. This was not the first time Han Fei had seen such a situation. Some things would attract each other. As soon as the black pearl appeared, it flew to the middle of the five circles with a swish and floated there. Ka ka ka ~ Suddenly, the smallest of the five circles began to spin around the black pearl. Ka ka ka ~ Immediately afterward, the second ring began to spin around the black pearl. Slap! Han Fei suddenly slapped his thigh and shouted in surprise, The Armillary Sphere? Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. This was slightly different from the Armillary Sphere. Seeing this thing, Han Fei was at least certain of one thing: this thing was definitely an instrument to measure the coordinates of the celestial body, or an instrument used to demonstrate astronomical phenomena Han Feis heart was pounding. In ancient times, this was also the most primitive kind of navigator. The rings represented the equatorial ring, the ecliptic ring, and the meridian ring etc. They were usually used to measure coordinates and terrain. However, as far as Han Fei knew, such a navigator didnt have the ball in the middle. Besides, there were no messy coordinates on the navigator. There were only messy symbols and words. Ka ka ka ~ When this thing completely turned into a navigator, Han Fei saw that at the intersection of its rings, there was a curved arrow-shaped symbol that represented direction. The ring was turning slightly, and as the arrowhead returned to its position, it suddenly stopped spinning. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: < Name > Vast Ocean Navigator < Introduction > A special treasure forged from a spiritual treasure of the heavens and earth. It can measure the universe and unveil the mysteries of all things. When its activated, the Vast Ocean Navigator will measure the direction according to the users will. This is a sacred instrument in the human world, comparable to a divine instrument. Dont show it to others easily. It can only be used three times a day. If its used more than three times a day, it will bring bad luck. < Quality > Sacred Instrument (which can grow up) < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Direct to the place you want to go. < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > It can bring both luck and danger. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Sweet mother of god! This was f*cking awesome. He had inexplicably obtained a Sacred Instrument? And this thing could grow up? Wherever his heart pointed, so would the Vast Ocean Navigator. This was a bit similar to the mysterious golden cursed compass. However, this was a f*cking sacred instrument. It was probably the most awesome treasure Han Fei had right now! The old turtle also exclaimed at this time, Its truly a work of art! I didnt expect that you would crack this treasure in one go! Han Fei immediately said warily, Humph, Old Yuan, there are some things you shouldnt see. Now that youve seen it, I will erase it for your memory in the future. The old turtle lowered his voice. You think I want to watch it? I can at least tell you. Otherwise, what can you do if I watch it in silence? Han Fei sneered. Dont be cocky! You should be talking to me respectfully now By the way, do you know what this thing is? Pondering for a long time, the old turtle said, Based on my experience, this seems to be a navigator. In our age, this thing is actually not uncommon. However, its generally not spherical. Han Fei smiled. Its fan-shaped? The old turtle asked in surprise, How do you know that? I guessed it. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that no matter how mysterious the world was, it still needed some technology! If his guess was correct, the fan-shaped navigators that the old turtle knew should be octants or sextants. Of course, there must be a world of difference between them and the normal octants and sextants. At most, they just looked similar. For example, the Vast Ocean Navigator could read ones mind? No science could explain it. The old turtle said, The words on the first ring should be the language of the thousands of races, which used to be the universal language of the thousands of races but I dont see anyone use it now. Han Fei was stunned. Do you know the other words? The old turtle said, The words of the second kind are more like brandings of the rules of the world, which secretly match the five elements. I dont know their exact meaning. Those on the third ring are spatial lines, which are spatial array patterns. I dont know the other two kinds. Han Fei was slightly shocked. In this way, four kinds of the words had been ascertained. The language of the thousands of races on the first ring. The five-element brandings on the second ring. The spatial lines on the third ring. The solar calendar stone on the fourth ring. There was only the fifth, which he didnt know what it was yet. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the huge navigator and immediately reached out, dripping a drop of blood on it. Buzz! Han Fei felt that a large amount of essence blood in his body was sucked away. With his strength as a Half-Venerable and the power of his golden body, 80% of his essence blood had been extracted. This almost frightened Han Fei. Immediately, he stuffed all kinds of spiritual fruits into his mouth and began to frantically replenish his blood. Fortunately, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt seem to be bloodthirsty. Or rather, it was not a weapon. Therefore, it didnt need a large amount of essence blood to recognize him as its owner. About half an hour later, when a palm-sized Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in Han Feis hand, Han Fei grinned and asked, Where should I go now? Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator quickly rotated twice. Then, the arrow pointed at the door, indicating that they should go out. Han Fei had thought that there would be some secrets in the Creation Temple, for example, some undiscovered treasures. But this Vast Ocean Navigator was asking him to leave? It seemed that there were no other treasures here except this one! Han Fei immediately shrugged. A sacred instrument, a treasure comparable to a divine instrument, he had to believe it. When Han Fei left the Creation Temple, he found a lot of people outside. They seemed to be the people who had just been driven away by him and were here to cause trouble. Leading them was a brawny man with green hair who was staring at him ferociously. Its him, Master Green. Its this brat. Han Fei was in a good mood at the moment. He looked at the man and smiled. Why, do you want to take revenge on me? The muscular man sneered. I heard that someone killed my brothers? Lets see who he is. Han Fei patted his waist gently, and the Blood-Drinking Knife appeared out of nowhere. He looked at the green-haired brawny man with a vague smile. Hiss ~ However, when the Blood Drinking Knife appeared, many intelligence personnel gasped. Han, Han Fei Its Han Fei. Run Around them, many people who were ready to watch the show immediately fled when they heard it was Han Fei. This figure could be said to be very famous in the Thousand Star City now, an existence who could challenge Venerables. Swish ~ Swish ~ They all ran away. Han Fei looked at Master Green and the intelligence dealers and said coldly, Whoever dares to move will be killed. If you want to die, try touching me Chapter 1467 - Old B*stard, Wait for Me to Come Back Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had already released the Void Lines, and these people had already felt the threat of death. This was a real death crisis! Furthermore, Han Fei had the ability to kill souls outside the Ideal Palaces Soul Realms. How could these informed intelligence dealers not know? Therefore, under Han Feis threat, no one dared to run away. Han Fei said, I only have two questions. As long as you answer my two questions, I can spare your lives. The green-haired brawny man and the intelligence dealers all bowed. Please go on, my lord Well tell you everything we know. Han Fei said, First of all, tell me where the Fifth Soul Realm is. These people were taken aback and looked at Han Fei in surprise. Where is the Fifth Soul Realm? Shouldntyou ask yourself? Seeing the weird expression on their faces, Han Fei immediately kicked the green-haired man. You, speak! The green-haired brawny man said aggrievedly, My lord, this this Fifth Soul Realm was destroyed by your Thug Academy. Back then, your Thug Academy fought with the Heavenly talents of the big clans and directly destroyed the Fifth Soul Realm. After coming out, Luo Xiaobai went on a rampage and slaughtered countless people. Only you didnt come out Han Fei was stunned for a moment. So, the Fifth Soul Realm had already disappeared at that time? It was normal that he didnt come out. He was sent into reincarnation by Ximen Linglan, so he naturally couldnt come out. However, he didnt expect that this would directly cause the collapse of the Fifth Soul Realm. Han Fei pondered for a moment and immediately said, Let me ask you again. In the Sixth Soul Realm, which world did you go to? The green-haired brawny man said, My lord, In the Sixth Soul Realm, we should go to the Age of Doom. What time is it exactly? It varies from person to person. It seems that it was random in those 20,000 years. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? An intelligence dealer said, Master Han Fei, some people went to Yu City, some to the City of Justice, and some to the Black Stone City. According to the different information weve gathered, many people go to different places and experience different things. Someone added, My lord, many things will be forgotten after entering the cycle of reincarnation. Even if some things are remembered, its difficult to remember them all. This is like a dream. You experienced a dream, but you cant remember everything! When Han Fei heard this, he felt that something was wrong. Could he remember the entirety of the dream world? The big clans all had soul treasures. If someone went to Yu City, they should know the map in the Creation Temple and know how to piece it together As long as they went to the Creation Temple first and saw the secret inside, they should know: As long as they went to the reincarnation and found the map They could totally piece together the floor of the Creation Temple Wait Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand. Han Feis eyes glittered, and he immediately said, Let me ask you, have any Heavenly Talents entered the cycle of reincarnation more than once? Many intelligence dealers nodded. Someone said, Someone has been there hundreds of times Han Fei immediately understood. So thats it! It was not that they didnt know the secret of the Creation Temple, but that some information in their minds after they entered the reincarnation world was blocked by the Great Dao there. Even if they had a soul treasure, they couldnt remember it all. It was just like how he couldnt remember the Floating Stone back then Every time this word came to his mouth, he couldnt remember or say it. This was the paradox of time produced when the future generations brought the memories of the past into the river of time! Huff! Han Fei grinned. It seemed that he was lucky to meet a super powerhouse like Dragon Carp of Time who could travel through time. Han Feis heart stirred. There was an explanation for the disappearance of the Fifth Soul Realm. He couldnt enter the Sixth Soul Realm. And he had already resolved the secret of the Creation Temple. In the Ideal Palace, he still lacked a golden page. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, All of you, get the hell out of here. Dont think too highly of yourselves in the future! If you want to become stronger, go explore the vast sea. Whats the use of staying here? Yes, yes! Thank you for your advice, Master Han Fei. Ill take my leave. For a moment, these people were relieved and fled in fright. Han Fei stepped into a certain forest. He stretched out his hand, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. Han Fei asked, Tell me, how can I get the last golden page? Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin rapidly. However, after only turning seven or eight times, the needle was aimed at him. Yes, Han Fei didnt see it wrong. The Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at him. This meant that he didnt have to leave the Soul Reincarnation Realm to gather the missing golden page. If this was the case, Han Fei realized that this meant that his previous line of thinking was correct. In any case, it was a fact that a golden page was missing. The only way he could work out was to create a golden page out of thin air. However, the actual effect proved that the original power of the Ideal Palace wasnt enough to create a golden page. Therefore, he had to use the power of his Great Dao. The green jade stone bridge had the magical ability to predict the future. As long as he could walk towards his other self, wouldnt the secret of the golden page be completely unlocked? Han Fei didnt know if he could activate the Dao Seed in the Ideal Palace. However, it didnt work at all after he tried several times. Han Fei immediately smiled bitterly. From the looks of it, it wasnt realistic to conjure a golden page in the Ideal Palace. Or maybe it was because his body wasnt there, so he couldnt completely trigger his Great Dao. This didnt matter. Anyway, he had already obtained six golden pages. In the future, he had plenty of time to study how to find the last golden page At this point, Han Fei no longer had any interest in the Ideal Palace. Swish The news of him entering the Ideal Palace had already spread. After all, it was difficult to not attract the attention of others when his name reappeared on the void stone monument. However, Han Fei didnt panic. After going out, these people would lose their memories. He wasnt afraid that they would spread the news of his arrival But too many people going out at the same time would attract the attention of the outside world. Although the people inside couldnt deliver any information out, it didnt prevent the people outside from guessing what happened inside. Therefore, when many people were leaving the Ideal Palace, Han Fei took the opportunity to leave too. Outside the Ideal Palace, someone was puzzled. Why did I come out? Someone was puzzled. It feels weird! I planned to stay inside for a year. Its only been half a month. Someone was puzzled. Something doesnt feel right. Many children of the big clans have come out too! Fortunately, Han Fei didnt spend much time in the Ideal Palace. Only less than two hours had passed. Therefore, at this moment, outside the Ideal Palace, the number of people had increased, but it wasnt that much. Han Fei sneered and secretly extended the Void Lines to control a young man not far away. The young man waved at Han Fei. Brother Wang, what a coincidence. Youre out too? Han Fei responded warmly, Hey! Isnt this Brother Zhao? Are you going in or out this time? Haha! I just came out. Im planning to go to the Sky Meditation Garden and the Monument of Gods to stay for a few days. Han Fei said, Oh, really? Lets go together Ive been in there for three months, but my strength hasnt increased. Im really worried! Han Fei played the two roles as if they had been friends for years. The person controlled by Han Fei was confused. What the hell am I doing? Han Fei unhurriedly controlled the fishing boat to fly towards the Monument of Gods with the controlled guy. Since he had robbed the Zhang family, his identity should have been more or less exposed. These Venerables had so many means that they must have figured out who he was If it were Han Fei, he would have guessed who had come. First of all, it couldnt be someone from the Thousand Star City. Otherwise, he would have robbed the Zhang family long ago. If it wasnt a person from the Thousand Star City, it should be someone from the Thug Academy. In recent years, there had been a constant stream of big events, but it was all because of these people. Then there was only one person who was growing so fast. That was Han Fei Besides, it was not the first time Han Fei wanted to rob the Zhang family. The difference was that he came with Patriarch Thug last time. At this moment, all the Venerables in the Thousand Star City were looking at two places. One was the Thousand Star Proving Ground because it was very likely to be a passage to the Heavenly Palace. The Chu Sect was mainly paying attention there. As for the others, they were mostly looking at the Monument of Gods and occasionally looking at Pure Sun Island. However, to be honest, no one believed that Han Fei would go there because it was meaningless to go to Pure Sun Island. At this moment, Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers and his heart sank. Indeed, after they fell out, it wouldnt be easy for him to explore a secret realm in the Thousand Star City. However, he had no choice. He was only one step away. Han Fei even felt that it wasnt a coincidence that he obtained the Vast Ocean Navigator. Was this Vast Ocean Navigator meant to help him find the way to the Central Holy City? Therefore, as long as he entered the Monument of Gods, Han Fei was confident that he could enter the Heavenly Palace. Half an hour later, Han Fei chatted with the man controlled by him about the open layout of the Scattered Stars Island while talking that the Monument of Gods was the most difficult of the three Holy Lands. Should they explore elsewhere first? Although he didnt know who to show this to, he decided to do it first! However, as soon as the two of them flew to the Monument of Gods, they were stopped by the patrol team. Just like the Sky Meditation Garden and the Ideal Palace, many people entered and exited the Monument of Gods. However, most of the people here had been investigated. Since Han Fei entered the Ideal Palace, the Monument of Gods had been under martial law. A member of the patrol team said, Report your name and wait for us to verify it. Han Fei controlled the person beside him to shout angrily, What?! dont you know me? Longevity Island, Zhao Family, Zhao Sankang. I am so handsome. Dont you know me? Han Fei also shouted, Yes! Weve been to the Monument of Gods dozens of times. I, Wang Dalu, am a frequent visitor here. At this time, if Han Fei wanted to control others with the Void Lines, he would be easily discovered. While they were making a scene, a figure quietly left the Ideal Palace a few kilometers away. However, when he left, his aura fluctuated. Hum Instantly, the void trembled as powerhouses headed for the Ideal Palace. At the moment the void trembled, Han Feis Void Lines grabbed a person on the island and suddenly rose. The moment the man rose, he was pressed down by a terrifying force. At this moment, a black fog suddenly rose, and the power of the old turtle erupted. A voice shouted in the void, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Just as the old turtle was controlling the person below to attack, he heard a voice in the void, All laws forbidden in this space. At this moment, a black shadow walked thousands of kilometers in a step to reach the entrance of the Monument of Gods. The black fog phantom of the old turtle had been crushed. With a thought from Han Fei, his two bodies fused and turned into a figure. He stood at the entrance of the Monument of Gods and looked at the sky.. Old b*stard, wait for me to come back. Chapter 1468 - : Monument of Gods Chapter 1468: Monument of Gods Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was quite confident that he could enter the Monument of Gods. Han Fei had once had the power of a Half-King and knew what the perception ability of that level was. In fact, neither Zhao Sankang, who was controlled just now, nor Wang Dalu, who he pretended to be, was Han Feis real body. Han Fei was actually hiding in the fishing boat in the form of a black fog. At the same time, Han Fei left his white-mist body in the Ideal Palace. In this way, even if the black-mist body was exposed, his white-mist body had the time to escape. Han Fei had never been to the Monument of Gods before. This time, Han Fei felt that he was qualified. As long as he passed the Monument of Gods, he could reach the Heavenly Palace. As long as he inherited the other half drop of Origins Water from the Heavenly Palace, or without even using the half drop of Origins Water, he could become a Venerable. When he became a Venerable, he could quickly reach the peak of the junior Venerable with the abundant spiritual energy, demonic energy, and energy fruits he had. These thoughts quickly flashed through Han Feis mind. When Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Island, he knew that this time, he would definitely be able to return with the strength of a junior peak-level Venerable. Han Feis body flashed and he appeared in the Monument of Gods Perception is indeed ineffective. Oh? My strength has been suppressed to the law enforcer realm Interesting! This is in my favor. As long as the big clans arent stupid, they wont send people to chase me. Right before Han Feis eyes was a huge platform square, spanning about a kilometer. Thousands of meters away, with floating stones as a road, people could walk on them. In the distance, Han Fei saw some irregular patterns. These patterns were strange shapes like the Penrose Stairs. Those floating stones, one floor after another, became this kind of strange stairs in his naked eye. A kind of stairs that you could never reach their end, a kind of stairs that formed an infinite loop. In Han Feis eyes, except for the stairs, there was no other weird shape. When Han Fei saw the spiral stairs that shouldnt exist in three dimensions at all, although he was a little surprised, he didnt panic at all. Earlier, Han Fei had planned to spend a lot of time passing the Monument of Gods But now, with the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei knew that it would be easy for him to pass the Monument of Gods. His limitation was that the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day. Perhaps he would have to stay in the Monument of Gods for a few more days. In the huge square in front of him, Han Fei saw many old men sitting at the edge of the stairs, flipping the fish skin map in their hands from time to time. These people seemed to want to use their wisdom to figure out the problem of this illogical body. Han Fei immediately shook his head. This was not something from this f*cking dimension at all. This was like an Explorer being able to enter the void. How could ordinary people enter it? Not to mention entering it, they couldnt even see through it! Ever since he learned the Heavenly Void Divine Movement Technique, Han Fei could be in a half illusion, but this was still not a four-dimensional space. As for the spiral steps in front of him, it was an existence of four-dimensional space, which was enough to subvert the worldview of ordinary cultivators. If one couldnt see this point, even if he spent a lifetime studying it, he wouldnt be able to understand it! Fortunately, Han Fei was knowledgeable enough to recognize it immediately. The old men who were studying didnt notice Han Feis arrival at all. After all, people came to the Monument of Gods every day. They didnt want to be distracted just because a newcomer came. Of course, there were also a few idle people who were looking at Han Fei with glowing eyes. Needless to say, these people were definitely intelligence dealers who were in the business of selling information. As it happened, Han Fei also wanted to buy some intelligence. Therefore, Han Fei waved at them. Shua! Those people rushed over and competed with each other. When they came to Han Fei, someone pushed the person next to him aside with his butt and said to him via voice transmission, I came first. Dont snatch business. The man replied, Lets do business together. It depends on who the customer wants to buy information from. Someone said, Brother, this is the first time youve come to the Monument of Gods, right? I only charge a hundred high-quality pearls for the basic rules. Its a free gift. The point is that I have a total of 1,2038 walking lines in the Monument of Gods. I can definitely satisfy your needs. Cough, cough! Han Fei staggered slightly. F*ck, more than ten thousand routes? Wait What the hell is this? Han Fei had thought that it wouldnt be long before he found a way to walk through the Monument of Gods. But now it seemed that this tower wasnt easy to walk! If he really walked all their paths, it would probably take months Han Feis eyelids slightly shivered. Okay, enough with the crap. Let me ask you, why are there only the three of you here? The three of them looked at each other, and one of them smiled and said, Its okay to tell you. Only those with the most abundant intelligence can stand on the first floor to receive guests. One of them clicked his tongue and smiled. Brother, to be honest, Ive been living in the Three Holy Lands since I was a kid. In this Thousand Star City, no one knows the Three Holy Lands better than us. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Wang Santie? Uh Wang Santie was stunned for a moment. Do I know you? Someone sneered. Shut up. Youre only in your 60s, so youve been in the Holy Lands for 50 years at most. Im different. I, Liu Yishou, am 212 years old today and have been in the Three Holy Lands for more than 200 years. Who doesnt know this? On the side, a wretched middle-aged man said, Brother, dont listen to them. How capable can Wang Santie and Liu Yishou be? You can ask around. I, Chen Guzi, am 231 years old today. As early as I was 30 years old, I no longer stayed in the Sky Meditation Garden or the Ideal Palace. Ive been staying in this Monument of Chaos God for 200 years Han Feis lips twitched. Youve been here for 200 years? Have you found the right way? Chen Guzi said, I didnt find the way, but I took 63,468 paths. The longest path passed 68 unrepeated tunnels Han Fei was stunned. They said there were only more than 10,000 paths just now! But now, someone who had walked more than 60,000 paths appeared? Are you kidding me? Han Fei hurriedly said, Well, explain the rules of the Monument of Gods to me first. Each of you will get a hundred high-quality pearls. I dont lack money. Han Fei waved his hand, and three hundred high-quality pearls were placed before them. Han Fei didnt have the time to listen to these three guys bragging. What he needed to know was only the basic rules. Instead of exploring them by himself, it was better to save time by listening to their explanations. Wang Santie immediately smiled obsequiously. Brother, you are generous! I know that you are definitely not a simple person. This time, you will definitely be able to reach Han Fei interrupted, Get to the point Wang Santie was slightly taken aback. Why does he sound like that person? But whatever, the rich are all my bosses. A hundred high-quality pearls, just to talk about the rules? Who wouldnt want such a good job? Wang Santie said, First of all, you cant attack each other in the Monument of Gods. Any random attack will bring bad luck; you cant destroy the Floating Stones either. Someone once tried to destroy the Floating Stones, but guess what happened? He went straight into a dead end and never walked out again Han Fei said angrily, Get to the point. Forget it, Liu Yishou, right? You explain to me Wang Santie was such a nag. Do I look like a chatterbox? Wang Santie was stunned, and Liu Yishou was slightly delighted. Ha! Sir the reason this Monument of Gods is the most difficult of the three Holy Lands is that every step on the Floating Stones here represents a possibility. How many Floating Stones there are in a scene represents how many possibilities there are. For example, there are a total of 32 Floating Stones connected to each other on the first level, which means that there are 32 possibilities. Every time you step on a Floating Stone, a passage will appear. This passage leads to the next level. And on the next level, a new Floating Stone pattern will appear Han Fei was briefly stunned and then asked, How many floors will there be in total? Chen Guzi hurriedly interrupted him, Brother, no one knows this better than me. Many people will jump to other paths halfway down. And those paths might just be a branch of another path. In other words, the paths are interconnected. If someone has to completely walk down the same path and reach the deepest level Hey, I can tell you clearly that the one who walked the deepest level walked to the 98th floor. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. Are you kidding me? This number was not a joke. The reason for this meant that before the 98th floor, that person had already gone to the 98th floor of all the other paths and confirmed that they didnt overlap with each other. How many f*cking billions of possibilities were there? Ten billion, a hundred billion, a trillion? Chen Guzi said, Brother, let me be honest with you. Every floor forward in the Monument of Gods is an earth-shattering event. Have you seen those old pedants? They tried all ways to integrate human wisdom, and their research results are all in my information. This information only requires 10,000 catties of spiritual spring. Its really cheap, isnt it? Chen Guzis eyes glittered when he talked about money, which stunned Han Fei. Immediately, Han Fei turned to Wang Santie and Liu Yishou. Is there anyone who doesnt peddle? Tell me something meaningful. Dont try to sell me useless information anymore. Im dizzy. Chen Guzis face stiffened. Whats going on? Im telling you the truth! I have an encyclopedia of information for every floor. Why didnt you even bargain with me? Chen Guzi immediately said, Brother, 5,000 catties is okay too. Their information is not as complete as mine. Liu Yishou pushed Chen Guzi aside with his butt and said, Brother, I have some special news. Hehe lets have a private chat. When Wang Santie saw this, he immediately became anxious. Brother, I have a guess. Chen Guzi said, Brother, I know a lot more. The price is cheap and the most fair. When Han Fei heard Wang Santie say that he had a guess, his heart stirred. This brats guess was quite good. After all, every time he cooperated with him, he more or less had some gains. However, he couldnt go to him now.. He had to leave him aside for a while Let him hear what Liu Yishou had to say first. Chapter 1469 - It’s Not Safe Here Chapter 1469: Its Not Safe Here Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought that the difficulty of the problem might lie in the special shapes of those unconventional gathering patterns. Han Fei felt that the Penrose Stairs couldnt be seen with the naked eye. Otherwise, anyone could see the high-dimensional world At this moment, these three guys kept telling him that this was just a f*cking deduction game. Deduce one Floating Stone after another. How long would it take for him to deduce all the possible solutions? Besides, Chen Guzi had just said that if he deduced it wrong halfway, he might go to another road. As the roads are interconnected, you cant say its wrong, but you still have to continue to deduce it. Han Fei didnt think that anyone would really try this kind of stupid method one by one. Damn it, have they never learned math? Han Fei suddenly felt that there were many reasons why the Ideal Palace existed. However, the most fundamental reason was probably to let people obtain the Vast Ocean Navigator. And in this world, there were only two people who could obtain this Vast Ocean Navigator: one was him, and the other was his sister. Because only the two of them could enter the real reincarnation cycle. By chance, he was one step ahead of his sister, so this Vast Ocean Navigator could only belong to him. And only he could go to the Central Holy City. However, Han Fei was a little confused. It was impossible for him to do the deduction in this complicated Monument of Gods. Even if a god came, he would get lost! Then, how did Old Han, Patriarch Thug, and Ren Tianfei get to the Heavenly Palace? Did they pass through the Star Bead? It was countless times more dangerous to walk through the Star Beads than to walk through the Monument of God. Besides, if they could go there through the Star Beads, they wouldnt have to go through so much trouble. They could all go to the Heavenly Palace to cultivate. After all, the big clans could watch them for a day or two, a year or two, but could they watch them for ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years? At this moment, Han Fei made a soundproof array and raised his chin at Liu Yishou. Tell me, what information do you have? Seeing Han Feis speed of setting up an array, Liu Yishou was shocked. With such a fast speed of setting up arrays, this persons strength must be at least at the peak of the law enforcer level. This kind of guy who was about to transcend the tribulation was very rich. Liu Yishou immediately chuckled. Well, brother, should you heh, pay a deposit or something? Han Feis lips curled. With a wave of his hand, ten catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid appeared in his hand. The lowest price for a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid on the Scattered Stars Island is 3,500 high-quality pearls. You can get it if your information is good enough. Hiss! Liu Yishou almost drooled. He immediately said, OK, OK Brother, but can you Han Fei casually threw over a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei said, I dont care what methods others use to explore the Monument of Gods. I just want to hear the kind of information that others dont know and is very valuable in the hands of intelligence dealers like you. If its good enough, the rest of the Spirit Awakening Fluid is yours. Seeing this scene, the eyelids of Wang Santie and Chen Guzi, who were outside the soundproof array, twitched. Is this person so rich as to spend Spirit Awakening Fluid like water? Wow! Knowing that he had met a big client this time, Liu Yishou hurriedly smiled obsequiously. I know you wont like this lame way of deduction Bro. I wont talk about this anymore. Ill tell you about the wonders of the Monument of Gods! Liu Yishou said, I, Old Liu, have never told this news to others. The Monument of Gods is actually guarded by someone. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help asking, How did you know that someone was guarding it? Liu Yishou said, That was more than 200 years ago. A Venerable had once planned to forcibly deduce a path. He used some method to bring in all his strength. However, guess what? He came in less than ten seconds before the heavens cried and he died. Huh? That doesnt mean there are strong masters guarding it. Liu Yishou glanced at the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei threw another two kilograms of Spirit Awakening Fluid over, and the guy continued, Its said that before the Venerable died, he left three words: Someone is here. Han Fei: ???? What words? Liu Yishou: Someone is here. Han Fei sweated. Is there any follow-up to this story? Liu Yishou shook his head. No. Han Fei rolled his eyes. No follow-up? The story has no beginning and no end? But Han Fei had already guessed that if there was really someone here, it was probably the controller of the Heavenly Palace. He would just listen to the story. Anyway, he had just come out for a few days, and there was still a year to go. Liu Yishou said, I have another piece of news. I saw it with my own eyes. At least 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei sneered. You can tell your story, but Ill decide how much Ill pay. If you dont tell me, Ill find someone else. Liu Yishou was stunned. He had never seen such an arrogant man before. However, he couldnt let the Spirit Awakening Fluid right in front of his eyes fly away! Liu Yishou smiled fawningly. Well, Brother, I saw it with my own eyes. On a morning seven years ago, I saw a white skeleton on the 15th floor of a certain path. It disappeared with a swish. That path is a top secret of mine. OK, what I told you is already worth 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, right? Han Fei was briefly stunned. After a long time, he asked, Does this story have any follow-up? Liu Yishou: Huh? Isnt that enough? This shows that I have encountered a strange event. Maybe Im on the right path. Han Fei curled his lips. Brother, forget it. Ill give you two catties. Youve tried your best to make up this story. I understand Han Fei patted Liu Yiyis shoulder, removed the soundproof array, and then looked at Wang Santie. Its your turn now. I heard you have a guess. Liu Yiyi was stunned as he looked at the two catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid floating in front of him. Then, he sighed. Indeed, every time he said this, others would think it was fake. But who could know that he really saw it? In his heart, Han Fei thought to himself, Seven years ago, that should be Patriarch Thug. Why would Patriarch Thug know the route? Without the Vast Ocean Navigator, how could he figure out the way to the Monument of Gods? Even Old Demon Chu didnt know, but he knew? How did Patriarch Thug get to the Heavenly Palace back then? Did he also go up from the Monument of Gods? Thats not right! Han Fei had always felt that Patriarch Thug and the others path to enter the Heavenly Palace should be the Star Beads in their hands. This was why these Star Beads couldnt be given to the seven sects and the big clans. Of course, this was why the big clans had always coveted and suppressed the Thug Academy. If Patriarch Thug entered the Heavenly Palace from the Monument of Gods, what was the use of the Vast Ocean Navigator? To not get lost in billions of possibilities, Han Fei didnt think it was possible. Thinking of this, Han Feis heart did a flip. The identity of Patriarch Thug wasnt simple. He didnt seem to have investigated the origin of the Thug Academy. He had to ask about this matter in the future. Leaving Chen Guzi aside, Wang Santie got into Han Feis soundproof array and said, Brother, I have a guess. About this, should we Han Fei knew what these people wanted. In the past, he had only encountered Wang Santie, but today, he encountered three of them. Han Fei said impatiently, Tell me what you know first and then Ill give you money. As long as its meaningful, Ill give you money! Wang Santie said, Brother, I feel very close to you the moment I see you. From your question, I know that you are different from others Get to the point. Wang Santies eyelids twitched. Brother Han, its not the first time we did business. How can you not believe me? Han Fei glanced at him. Oh? Interesting! Are you sure its me? Wang Santies heart palpitated. Holyshit, is it really you? I just wanted to sound you out. Although many people had said get to the point to him, only Han Feis style was different. He looked like he was about to beat him up in the next second. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He said casually, Its not a big deal to recognize me. As long as your intelligence is valuable enough, you will get paid. Wang Santie immediately took a deep breath and said, There must be a knack to the Monument of Gods. In the Monument Tower, when there are many mysterious and strange patterns of the same kind, it means that every floor here is a checkpoint, and no floor has a key. Han Feis eyes glittered. Go on. Wang Santie said, I suspect that the knack to pass the Monument of Gods is either in the Soul Restriction Sky of the Sky Meditation Garden or in the Ideal Palace. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why do you say that? Wang Santie said, The checkpoints of the Monument of Gods are like the Endless Tower of the Sky Meditation Garden. We cant remember whats inside the Ideal Palace. However, its probably similar. As long as we return to the Ideal Palace, we should know whats inside. Have you been to the Soul Restriction Sky? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. This guess is reasonable. However, I dont remember whats inside the Ideal Palace. Doesnt it mean that I cant pass the Monument of Gods? While speaking, Han Fei turned the ring on his finger. In fact, when Han Fei left the Ideal Palace just now, he didnt feel that his memories were sealed. He didnt know if it was because of the Time Ring in his hand, or because he had refined the Vast Ocean Navigator. Anyway, he remembered. In fact, this was reasonable. The existence of the Ideal Palace seemed to be trying to tell someone something. If no one could take his memories inside out, then wouldnt he forget about the matter of the Vast Ocean Navigator? Han Fei said, Oh! What you said makes sense. Here you are With that said, Han Fei flipped his hand and took out 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid, which made Chen Guzi and Liu Yishous eyes widen. However, Wang Santie secretly put away 10 catties of Spirit Awakening Fluid and said, Well, Brother Han, actually, thats not what I wanted to say Han Fei: Huh? Wang Santie suddenly said, Brother Han, can you strengthen the soundproof array? Han Fei saw that Wang Santie suddenly became serious. This didnt match Wang Santies identity. He immediately said secretly, All laws forbidden in this space. Han Fei said, No one will hear what you say now. Wang Santies eyes burned with passion as he said, Brother Han, you just need to give me one catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid. After you start to take action, Ill have to run. Han Fei said, Just tell me. Wang Santie said, Firstly, the Monument of Gods isnt absolutely safe. Someone can barge in. You have to hide your traces and never expose yourself. Han Fei was shocked. Are you kidding me? Wasnt the Monument of Gods absolutely safe? Han Fei said calmly, Continue. Wang Santie said, Help me. Ill have to run after I tell you the news. Can you help me go to the Scattered Stars Island? Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. You can go to the Enchantment Array of Scattered Stars Island.. Then, tell them that I, Han Fei, allow you to go there, and they will believe you. Chapter 1470 - : Scheme Against Each Other Chapter 1470: Scheme Against Each Other Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei threw a catty of Spirit Awakening Fluid to Wang Santie, and Wang Santie pretended to be dejected as if he hadnt obtained Han Feis approval. Seeing that Chen Guzi still wanted to rush to him, Han Fei shouted, Okay, I dont need your information. You can go now! With that, Han Fei walked straight to the Floating Stone and said to the old turtle, Old Yuan, what do you think? Do you think its safe here? The old turtle said, He didnt seem to be lying. I scanned here several times just now and indeed felt something was wrong. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Oh? The old turtle said, First of all, its the old men who are studying. Although they have different forms, auras, and methods of communication, I can feel the same aura from them. Im afraid that these people have all been manipulated. Han Fei looked at the Floating Stones quietly and asked, Anything else wrong? The old turtle said, I didnt notice if the guy didnt mention it just now. The Floating Stones here seem to have been marked with some kind of aura, which is extremely weak. Han Feis eyes turned cold. Tracing? The old turtle said, I dont think so. This place is sealed by experts. Even if a Half-King can do something here, just like the rules here, there are countless possibilities every time you go to the next floor. No one can leave a mark on the Floating Stones on every floor. Otherwise, the skeleton from a few years ago would have been exposed. Han Fei was slightly relieved to hear this explanation. It made sense! If the Monument of Gods had long been monitored, how could it have waited for him to come? It had probably been cracked a long time ago. What Han Fei needed to confirm now was: how many floors had been marked? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, help me check how many floors have been marked. I dont believe that someone can leave hundreds of millions of seals just for tracing. For the current Han Fei, he had to find the limit of the old b * stards seal first. After finding his limit, he could go down seven or eight floors. Whether it was right or wrong, the old b * stard would definitely not be able to find him. At that time, as long as he temporarily avoided his vision and entered a deeper level, he wouldnt worry about being found by Old Demon Chu. The old turtle said, In fact, you can completely purify this power by yourself. Dont forget, you have the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, which specializes in suppressing the remnants of these miscellaneous marks. Han Fei asked in surprise, Can I? The old turtle sneered. Youre enshrouded in a holy brilliance. It would be strange if you cant purify it. But if you attack now, Im afraid the other party will take the upper hand. Han Fei sneered. Im not an idiot. Lets go and have a try. In Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator was spinning. Han Fei said in his heart, Tell me the direction. Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator turned a few times, and the arrow was aimed at the floating steps. Han Fei stepped onto the Floating Stone Stairs and immediately felt the space around him distort. He seemed to be able to enter this space. This should be what Wang Santie and the others had said. Every step was a path. Every step you made could lead to countless paths. Han Fei didnt enter the void cave. There were 32 steps on this floor. Han Fei walked one step at a time and stopped for about three seconds. When he reached the 12th step, in Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator stopped spinning and pointed at him. Han Fei secretly chuckled. Other people had countless choices, but he only had one choice on each floor. According to Chen Guzi, even the strongest person could only reach the 98th floor. It meant that he could surpass that person in 33 days at most. Besides, he was walking the correct path. Han Fei only planned to use the Vast Ocean Navigator three times a day. As for the side effects, he didnt want to try it at all. However, he had already used the Vast Ocean Navigator twice today. Plus this time, he had already used it three times today. However, Han Fei didnt stop walking. Although the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt be used anymore today, Han Fei could enter deeper to bewilder the one who left the marks. Buzz! Han Fei passed 12 steps and didnt enter the void cave until he reached the 21st step. The old turtle immediately said, This place has been marked too. Han Fei glanced at it. This floor was composed of only 12 cubes, typical Penrose Triangles. Han Fei walked on the triangular Floating Stone. As a result, the geometric triangle was in an infinite loop and he couldnt reach the end of the road. No matter how many times he walked, he would return to the starting point in the end. However, apart from 24 useless faces, every other face would produce a space cave. In other words, there were 54 choices on the second floor. Excluding the path that he came, there were 53 choices on the second floor. Han Fei returned to the first floor and chose another space cave to enter. The result was the same. It was all the same triangles. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. This meant that every Floating Stone on the first floor had 53 possible paths for him to choose. Someone on the third floor would probably be clutching their hair. What the hell?! Han Fei was exploring downward frantically. On the third floor, the old turtle said, Theres a mark. On the fourth level, the old turtle said, Theres a mark. On the fifth floor, the old turtle said, Theres a mark. Han Fei was randomly jumping here and there in the cave. When he reached the sixth floor, the old turtle finally said, There are no marks here. He tried dozens of times and still didnt find a mark on the sixth floor. Han Fei was finally relieved. However, Han Feis expression immediately turned extremely ugly. What a jerk. If he didnt calculate wrong, this damn Monument of Gods had been marked more than 600 million times. Han Fei had to admire this persons perseverance. How did he do this? He buried so many marks just to ambush people? If Han Fei wasnt careful and found the right path without discovering these marks, then every floor he took would be tracked until he passed the Monument of Gods. Outside the Monument of Gods, in the void shadows, someone shook his head slightly. Han Fei was walking randomly. He followed no rules. However, he would not let him off. This was because Han Fei had walked out of the sixth level several times, and even reached the eighth level once. Unfortunately, that was just Han Feis test, not the real route. This person was also slightly surprised. Han Fei didnt know the right path too? Did the people of the Thug Academy really not know the route? On the first day, Han Fei spent almost all his time exploring the path. On the next day, Han Fei reached the 12th floor. Fortunately, the mark under Han Feis feet didnt disappear. Otherwise, the one in the void would have taken action. On the third day, Han Fei was still wandering in the first ten floors, and in the end, he returned to the first floor. On the fourth day, Han Fei cultivated on the first level and activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. He explored the various void caves nearly 10,000 times and still returned to the first level. On the fifth day, the one hidden in the void almost lost confidence, feeling that Han Fei probably couldnt find the path to the depths. However, just as the day was about to end, Han Fei suddenly erupted on the fifth level. A terrifying and resplendent holy pillar of light enveloped the entire field. At that moment, Han Feis figure rushed into a void cave and disappeared. Instantly, outside the Monument of Gods, in the void, a strong master descended and tried to take Han Fei down. He followed Han Fei and broke into the sixth level at a shocking speed. The seventh level, the eighth levela| The marks on the fifth level were purified by Han Fei, and Han Fei rushed all the way to the eighth level. Smack! Suddenly, a big hand grabbed Han Fei. An old voice said, Humph, Han Fei, you brat. I told you that since youve fallen out with me, dont come to my Thousand Star City again. Do you think you can fool me with your little cleverness? Han Fei, who was caught, didnt panic at all. Instead, he chuckled. Old Demon Chu, its really you. Unfortunately, you made a mistake todaya| Bang! Han Feis body instantly crumbled and disappeared. This made Old Demon Chus heart skip a beat. Was this person actually fake? And the real Han Fei was already standing on the correct eighth floor. Huff! When the two bodies became one, Han Fei took a deep breath. Fortunately, although the space was different, it didnt affect his use of the Twin Divine Technique. At this moment, Han Fei extended his hand, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. He stood still for more than ten seconds before he smiled. Next floor. Han Fei had calculated the time. He entered the 11th floor, stepped into a random 12-floor space cave, and sat down. Han Fei thought to himself, If Old Demon Chu could still find him, he would admit defeat. In fact, although there were only 7 floors between the 5th and 12th floors, there were 10 billion choices between them. Even if the gods were alive, if they had to follow the rules of the Monument of Gods, they would probably cry. The old turtle said, Dont worry! Even I will be lost if I dont know the right path, let alone a mere Half-King. Han Fei smiled. I have to say that the big clans are indeed difficult to deal with. If it werent for Wang Santies reminder, we would have been killed.. I swear Ill wipe out the Chu Sect one day. Chapter 1471 - Central Holy City Chapter 1471: Central Holy City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the 12th floor, Han Fei waited for a day. When Han Fei returned to the 11th floor, he didnt find any marks left by powerhouses. Therefore, Han Fei quickly used the Vast Ocean Navigator, which pointed out the entrance to the next three floors. When Han Fei reached the 14th floor, no matter how strong Old Demon Chu was, it was impossible for him to figure out this road at once among the billions of roads. In fact, Han Fei had helped Old Demon Chu. After all, the first five levels Han Fei walked on were absolutely the right path. Logically speaking, just the first five levels alone saved Old Demon Chu and the other old guys hundreds of millions of choices. Two months passed. Han Fei had already passed the 212nd floor of the Monument of Gods. Even so, he still didnt reach the end of this road. It could be imagined: Apart from nonviolent destruction, or having a sacred instrument like the Vast Ocean Navigator, ordinary people couldnt have such terrifying calculation power to find out the correct path. Han Fei couldnt help but complain. He had walked past so many floors. It should be enough, right? If he continued to walk further, he would collapse even if he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. What the hell are these? The Penrose Stairs, the Penrose Triangle, the Mobius Rings, the Klein Bottle Perhaps these patterns were not what they were called. There were even some patterns that Han Fei couldnt call out. Was it just a coincidence that Han Fei encountered these wonderful patterns here? On this day, Han Fei walked to the 212nd floor and stopped. In Han Feis view, he didnt have the ability to walk by himself. Every day, after using up the Vast Ocean Navigator, he would sit cross-legged, either cultivating or thinking. However, he couldnt make any breakthroughs now. If it werent for the half drop of Origin Water in the Heavenly Palace that could increase his chances of making breakthrough, Han Fei could even become a Venerable on the Scattered Stars Island. However, the current Han Fei knew that the stronger one was, the more profound ones accumulation was. After entering the Venerable realm, his strength would be completely different. Therefore, even if he had to hold it back, he had to wait until he got the half drop of Origin Water. At this moment, Han Fei sat cross-legged and took out a fish skin map. On the fish skin map, the number of each floor to the next floor was recorded. After Han Fei filled in three more numbers, he couldnt help but scratch his head and laugh at himself. Im afraid this thing has no rules at all. These numbers have no connection at all. The old turtle said, Youre already not bad. You just need to remember these numbers. This shows that the navigator you obtained has extraordinary effects. It also shows that you are related to the so-called Heavenly Palace. In fact, during this period of time, the only thing that puzzled Han Fei was that he originally went to the Zhang family to steal the seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. However, he accidentally stole an entire floor of treasures. After he stole the treasure, he accidentally obtained this black pearl. The Zhang family probably didnt know what this black pearl was used for. Therefore, they had been keeping it in their treasury, and now it was his. From the beginning to the end, the Zhang family had no idea how big an opportunity they had missed! Han Fei seemed bored, lying on a Floating Stone. The old turtle suddenly said, Han Fei, in fact, these patterns are not completely meaningless. I think you just didnt understand these powers. Han Fei tilted his head. Do you understand now? The old turtle said leisurely, None of these patterns are normal. However, in the void world, nothing is impossible. I didnt think so before Have you noticed that these patterns seem to be some kind of an array? Han Fei chuckled. Of course! I had thought of this possibility long ago on the first floor. However, whats the point of such an array? To use it to create an infinite loop maze? Even if these patterns are combined, its just to make this loop maze more confusing If its changed into a killing array, its possible Han Fei smiled and chatted. However, as he smiled, his face stiffened Killing array? If a killing array was circular and continuous with no loss of power, and energy would only escape and be reused within a certain range, then, this killing array was infinite. Hiss! Han Fei rose with a gurgle. Assuming that it was a killing array, what he needed to consider now was how to trap people in a single array. The old turtle asked, Whats on your mind? Han Fei said, What you said makes sense. These maps might not be maps. They might just be an array. However, this array hasnt been activated Perhaps the entire Monument of Gods is a big killing array. Han Feis eyes lit up. Logically speaking, the Monument of Gods might be the only passage to the Central Holy City, but it was also the only bridge that protected the Central Holy City. If the Monument of Gods was an array, then this array could definitely be called a genius array. Since ancient times, among the millions of arrays, this array should be ranked first. After a long stun, Han Fei smiled bitterly. Even if this was indeed an array, how could he draw it? How long would it take to draw such a large-scale array? At this moment, Han Fei was a little amazed at the design of the Heavenly Palace. If this Monument of Gods was really an array, how strong was his mother? Even if tens of millions of array masters work together according to a certain law, how many years would it take for them to set up such a huge array? He thought about it for a day without any results. The next day. Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. As Han Fei recited in his heart, after walking fifteen steps along the Floating Stones, the needle turned to him. Without hesitation, Han Fei drilled into the space crack that popped up beside him. However, what he saw stunned him. In front of him was a road, a road with no end. This road stretched as far as the eye could see, and there seemed to be a faint mist covering it. The road was about a kilometer wide, and there seemed to be various houses on both sides. The moment Han Fei appeared on this road, he saw the faint mist on this road quickly begin to dissipate, and Han Feis vision became clearer and clearer. After only a moment, the mist dissipated, and Han Fei seemed to see a temple at the end of his vision. Huff! Han Fei took a breath. Im in? Han Fei looked back, only to see a tall tower that occupied nearly a hundred square meters and nearly a kilometer high in the sky. On the top of the tower were uneven square stones. Under the tower was a dark door. People called this place the Monument of Gods. Why did the outside world know the name of the Monument of Gods? God knew! Perhaps they were already used to calling it that. It was the first time Han Fei had seen such a magnificent scene. There was no such broad road that led so far in the entire Thousand Star City. Han Fei wasnt a fool. He didnt dare to move a single step. After all, it was said that there was a city-protecting array in the Central Holy City. Its power could even kill Venerables. Han Fei looked down at the ground. The greenish-white stone was glimmering and seemed to contain a lot of spiritual energy. However, there were no traces of arrays. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Was even a brick in the Central Holy City so valuable? Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, can you feel the remnants of arrays here? The old turtle immediately said, You may not believe it, but I seem to be suppressed by the mysterious power in this city. I cant release my senses at all. Huh? Han Fei immediately tried it. However, as the old turtle said, he couldnt release his perception either. In that case, was there an array here? What array was there? He couldnt feel it at all. Just as Han Fei was about to walk forward to see what was going on, suddenly, the scene in front of him changed. First of all, lightning struck his body. Han Feis face changed slightly, but he didnt stop it. If this was just the power of thunder, it wasnt a difficult array to pass. Boom! Boom! Boom! After a hundred attacks in a row, Han Fei felt a burning sensation. Han Fei discovered that the power of this lightning was comparable to ordinary thunder tribulations. It was much stronger than the lightning in the so-called Thunder Prison. In terms of strength, it might be stronger than the lightning five thousand kilometers away in the Thunder Prison of the White Shell Royal City. Of course, for the current Han Fei, the lightning strike was nothing. However, after the lightning and thunder came a sea of fire. Han Fei moved dozens of kilometers with each step. However, here, space seemed to have no meaning. He seemed to be trapped in an invisible array. There was no distance, no time, only nothingness. F*ck, am I in the Eight Diagram Pill Furnace? The old turtle said, This array appeared too quickly. Logically speaking, its impossible! Even if you didnt notice it, its impossible for me to not notice it. Therefore, I thought that theres only one possibility Han Fei asked, What possibility? Come on, tell me. Why are you still keeping me in suspense? The old turtle said, This entire city is a big array. You were in the array in the first place, so you have nowhere to escape. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Although Im not afraid of fire, such a huge array Han Fei didnt continue. He suddenly remembered the Heavenly Desolate City that had held up for more than 200 years in the sea If it were just manpower, it would have long been destroyed. Humans had strong masters, but the Sea Clan had strong masters too. Back in the Heavenly Desolate City, there was a great array protecting the city. Even at the last moment, the array protecting the city was broken with difficulty. At this moment, Han Fei thought of the Heavenly Desolate City. Then, was the Central Holy City he was in called the Thousand Star City? Or was there an independent name? Chapter 1472 - Controller Chapter 1472: Controller Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For some reason, Han Fei was caught in a series of arrays. Because there was no concept of space here at all, Han Fei didnt know how to break the array for a while. Han Fei even felt a little strange. Who set up arrays in such a way? If you want to set up arrays, you should set up a series of arrays, right? Who the f*ck would set up a large killing array at the entrance? Unless this intersection was not used as a passage at all but to kill those who came from the Thousand Star City. The fire roared, but Han Fei didnt feel dangerous at all, because on Han Feis shoulder, Little Black was swallowing the fire energy. Wanna burn Han Fei? So far, it seemed unlikely. It seemed that the flame array was useless. In the next moment, dense arrows like locusts appeared out of nowhere and darted at Han Fei. F*ck, is this array so elusive? Han Fei quickly put away Little Black. With a thought, two kitchen knives appeared in his hand. Han Fei moved like a wandering snake, rising and falling in the waves. In the lightning fast arrow array, he turned into an endless shadow. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! After nearly a hundred seconds, Han Fei stepped on the defense array, held Snowmourne, and drew his sword. The power of his sword was comparable to that of a junior peak-level Venerable. After entering the Central Holy City, Han Feis strength returned. However, his perception seemed to be trapped by an array and couldnt get out for the time being. Han Fei activated the power of his Great Dao, making his strength reach the Venerable realm, with the intention of forcibly breaking this array. However, as soon as he used the Draw Technique, he saw a strange big mirror appear. Han Feis Draw Technique slashed back at him. F*ck! Han Fei was shocked. A space array? Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent, so he slashed again. Only then did the void tremble and air billow. Millions of sword beams melted into the wind and slashed in all directions. Han Feis expression changed slightly. An array that can change space, similar to the array in the Monument of Gods? Old Yuan, cant you release your perception at all? Without perception, I cant find the array foundation! Han Fei didnt dare to attack again. The stronger his attack was, the harder he was backlashed because of this weird array. It wasnt that this array was strong. It was just that his perception was sealed and he couldnt find where the array was. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let this killing array be activated. The old turtle said, My perception is also suppressed. It seems that this space is suppressing perception indiscriminately. Is there something wrong with your entrance? While Han Fei and the old turtle were discussing intensely, they saw a saber shadow rushing at them with a thousand-meter-long spiral. Judging from the surging power of the saber, Han Fei knew that it was no weaker than his full-strength attack of the Draw Technique. Han Fei thought to himself, He couldnt just be suppressed like this. He had to work out a solution! He couldnt attack with his force, but the other party could? This didnt make sense. Immediately, Han Fei said, Spatial Folding. Just now, the reason why his Drawing Technique was sent back was actually because of the same mechanism, a bit like the mechanism of reflection, but actually not. It was like a piece of paper. If it was folded, the attack that was blasted out would return to its original spot along the fold. And the space in front of Han Fei was like that piece of paper. Fortunately, Han Fei had a special Great Dao that could change his own Great Dao infinitely. Otherwise, Han Fei really couldnt deal with such a space technique. Huh? When the knife light cut back along the space. Han Fei heard someone exclaim in an unusually clear voice. Who? Han Feis first reaction was that if there was someone here, it was the controller of the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei immediately shouted, Were on the same side. Dont beat me Little Ci asked me to come Well, Ive met the Palace Lord. Can you remove this array first? Hmph! Han Fei was wondering how to let this person know his identity and how to tell him that he had no ill intentions. Han Fei was still wondering if he should take out the Sea Quelling Painting. However Swish! Swish! Swish! The void array gradually calmed down. The black color turned into a faint white. Then, it began to turn transparent and disappear Huh? Why is this guy so easy to talk to? While Han Fei was still wondering, he saw a figure standing a hundred meters away from him. After three seconds, the void array completely dissipated Smack Shit Han Fei slapped his thigh angrily and cursed, Great! Isnt it fun? Im only a Half-Venerable! The power of the array just now is enough to kill a Venerable. How can you do that to me? Hey, Old Ren! Why are you here? Why are you in the Central Holy City? Shouldnt this be where the Heavenly Palaces controller is? You Han Fei complained. However, as he complained, Han Fei realized that something was wrong When Han Fei saw Ren Tianfeis faint smile, he felt terrible. He swallowed and asked in shock, Are you the controller of the Heavenly Palace? Han Feis face immediately turned dark. No one had ever investigated Ren Tianfeis background. Because Little Ci was ambushed, it could be said that the entire Thousand Star City didnt know that there was a controller in the Central Holy City. It could even be said that other than the Chu Sect and Cao Family, the other families might not know of the existence of the Heavenly Palace. Even if someone knew the identity of the so-called controller, there were probably only a few people. In the past, Han Fei thought that Ren Tianfei was a top powerhouse in the Thousand Star City. In the end, for some reason, he had a conflict with the big clans in the Thousand Star City Later, he was hunted by the big clans and hid in the sea area of the Heavenly Water Village in the Blue Sea Town to recuperate. Later, this genius created a body-refining technique and reached the peak again, killing his way back to the Thousand Star City to take revenge. At first, Han Fei thought that the story should be that simple. But later Ren Tianfei was hunted because he had been to the Heavenly Palace? At that time, Han Fei thought that Ren Tianfei was a heavenly talent. Only a true heavenly talent could stand out among hundreds of millions of people and go to a place that everyone wanted to go to, but in the end, no one could go there! However, now that he thought about it, it was ridiculous! A Venerable-level powerhouse was defeated? Why did he run to the Heavenly Water Village, a small Mantis Shrimp cave? Could eating a few Mantis Shrimp save his life? How stupid was he to believe such a ridiculous statement? In fact, as early as when Ren Tianfei and Old Han joined forces, Han Fei had already had a vague guess. However, he didnt think in that direction. He would rather be deceived! But now, Ren Tianfei had become the controller of the Heavenly Palace. What else could he say? Perhaps the entire Thousand Star City thought that Ren Tianfei and Old Han formed an alliance because the big clans in the Thousand Star City were powerful. Therefore, they formed an alliance to help each other. However, his mother was the master of the Heavenly Palace. How could Old Han and Ren Tianfei not know each other? If Old Han and Ren Tianfei knew each other early on, then including the Indestructible Body, every chance he had had was actually designed by these people From the beginning to the end, Ren Tianfei and Old Han were all f*cking liars Hey, wait a minute Han Fei was thinking, Why did I include the Thug Academy? Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he looked at Ren Tianfei and gnashed his teeth. Who is Patriarch Thug? If the controller was Ren Tianfei, then it was only natural that Ren Tianfei could go to the Heavenly Palace. This Monument of Gods should have no difficulty for him. However, why could Patriarch Thug also walk through the Monument of God? Ren Tianfei, Old Han, and the Thug Academy were all on the same side. Now, Ren Tianfeis identity was basically revealed. Then, what about the Thug Academy? Patriarch Thug had once crushed the Thousand Star City, and Old Bai often bragged about it to them. But it didnt seem right! Patriarch Thug was hunted by the big clans because he had been to the Heavenly Palace. The reason was the same as Ren Tianfei! If he believed it again, there must be something wrong with his intelligence. Ren Tianfeis lips curled slightly. Are you very curious? Do you think that everyone has lied to you? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Why? You didnt lie to me? Tell me, since you all have such powerful backgrounds, why dont you just open a path for me? Why didnt you just let me go straight to the Heavenly Palace? Why did you have to make it so difficult for me? Ren Tianfei sneered. Why should we do that? From the moment you started cultivating, from the Fishing Trial, your admission to the Thug Academy, your adventure in the level-three fishery, and then your journey to the Scattered Stars Island During this period, have we ever helped you? Ren Tianfei walked on the broad street with his hands behind his back. Even when you were trying to get the Sea Quelling Painting, did I help you? We only saved you out in the Thousand Star City. Your father and I helped because those powers were beyond your ability. Otherwise, who do you think would have intervened? Han Fei gritted his teeth. He was right. When Xia Xiaochan was taken away by Chun Huangdian, none of these jerks helped him. Even though he was killed on the spot by Chun Huangdian and Old Jiang searched for days and nights without finding him, those b * stards still didnt take any action! Immediately, Han Feis heart trembled. Was this the way to become a king? He had thought that since he took over the Scattered Stars Island and won the first battle, he would become a chess player. However, it turned out that he was wrong. Ren Tianfei said, Dont think too much.. From now on, my identity has been exposed. Youll have to walk the rest of the road by yourself Dont you want to know who Li Daxian is? Come on, let me tell you Chapter 1473 - : Secret of the Holy City Chapter 1473: Secret of the Holy City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It was the first time Han Fei and Ren Tianfei met. It could be said that Han Fei had never met Ren Tianfens true body before, which was either a clone or a puppet. This one must be his true body. If Ren Tianfei was a controller, then his strength couldnt be weak. At least, he had to have enough strength in the Central Holy City. Besides, there was no need for him to hide here. Han Fei stepped to Ren Tianfei. The two walked on this long road several meters away. Han Fei glanced at the buildings on both sides of the road that should have been unoccupied for a long time but were still brand-new and asked in confusion, Nobody lives here, right? Creak! As soon as Han Fei said so, he saw a door opening from the side of the road not far away. Han Fei was shocked. It had been tens of thousands of years. Was there still someone living in the Central Holy City? However, when Han Fei saw the look of the person inside, he felt terrible again. If it wasnt Ren Tianfei, who was it? He scanned with his perception, only to discover that the person was at the Explorer level. Before Han Fei said anything, Ren Tianfei said, This city is so big. There should be some people living in it, so I try to fill it up with my clones, but my clones are not infinite Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then how many clones do you have? Han Fei felt that this should be the Great Dao of Ren Tianfei. Otherwise, he had never seen any Venerable fighting with his clones! Ren Tianfei said, You can have a hundred, a thousand, or ten thousand. However, the power of different clones is different. It depends on when to use them and how to use them Great Dao? Ren Tianfei grunted and said, If it was a combat skill, I would have found a way to give it to you long ago. Han Fei rolled his eyes and then looked around. Is this the Central Holy City? Whats special about it? Ren Tianfei smiled and said, Lets go to the sky and take a look. As Ren Tianfei shouted, the two of them stepped into the air one after another. When they came to a height of thousands of meters in the sky, the layout of the city could be seen. However, Han Fei still couldnt see the entire city. Going further up, Han Fei saw a zigzagging river, in the shape of an S, running through the entire Central Holy City. On the sides of the river, there were two completely different architectural styles. One was black, and the other was white. Han Fei was a little stunned. Tai Chi? Ren Tianfei asked, What is Tai Chi? Its Yin-Yang. Old Ren blew his beard and said proudly, The Central Holy City uses the workshop as a star to nurture the human world. With the sky water as the Milky Way, two palaces land in the city. With the temple as the Big Dipper, it arches the heavens and the earth as well as the Yin-Yang World On the axis of the Heavens, the strongest sects in the world are built, which are the Grand Yin Academy and the Pure Sun Dao Palace This is the former Thousand Star City, the former Yin-Yang World. Hiss! Han Fei was a little stunned. Well Old Ren, can you say something that I can understand? Ren Tianfei snorted. If its a city, there must be people living in it. If there are people living in it, there must be people. If there are people, there will be Power of Will. You should have felt it when you fought on the Scattered Stars Island, right? Han Fei nodded. So, the Central Holy City was built to provide the king with the Power of Will? Ren Tianfei shook his head. Of course not. Under the rule of a king, there are billions of people. Those who can live in the Central Holy City are all extraordinary. How can everyone live here? This is just the backbone of the Yin-Yang World, which represents the class of strength. Han Fei didnt dwell on the question but looked at the river. What about the river? Ren Tianfei said, Spirit Awakening Fluid flows in the river. It can be called the Milky Way or the Spirit River. As for what to call it, it doesnt matter. Hiss! Spirit Awakening Fluid is flowing inside? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Are you kidding me? How much Spirit Awakening Fluid does this thing require? Ren Tianfei sneered and said, Do you think the Spirit Awakening Fluid is a precious thing? Nurtured by the Dao runes of a king, all things can awaken spirits. Forget it, even if I tell you, you dont understand now. Anyway, you just need to know that the Spirit Awakening Fluid is not valuable. Once you become a king, you can have as much as you want. Han Fei asked, Then whats with this Yin-Yang symbol? You said that the Grand Yin Academy and the Pure Sun Dao Palace were built on the axis of the Heavens. They are the two strongest sects in the world Why are there no such two sects among the seven major sects in the Thousand Star City Suddenly, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ren Tianfei. Is the Thug Academy Grand Yin Academy or Pure Sun Dao Palace? Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei with a smile. Are you so sure that the Thug Academy is one of the two sects? Han Fei curled his lips. If not, how could Patriarch Thug pass the Monument of Gods? Why could he enter the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei sneered. I used to wonder why the Thug Academy suddenly became the leader of the eight academies in the Thousand Star City and was once popular? Pure Sun Island, Thug Academy, Pure Sun Dao Academy Heh, so this is the true origin of the Thug Academy. Ren Tianfei said indifferently, You are smart. Thats right. The Thug Academys predecessor was the Pure Sun Dao Palace. It had also experienced millions of years of change. In the end, the strong masters of the Dao Palace dwindled. The remaining people could only leave the Central Holy City and start recruiting students like the seven major sects. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, They didnt recruit students before? Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei with a faint smile and asked, Were you recruited by them? Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that something was wrong. Although they had left the Central Holy City, the arrogance of the Thug Academy hadnt diminished. For example, Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, Xia Xiaochan which of these people were recruited into the school? They only recruited Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the Grand Yin Academy? Ren Tianfei said indifferently, You should know that the Yin-Yang World was moved here later. Back then, the people of the Central Holy City followed the army to fight and then scattered in all directions but didnt return. The Grand Yin Academy was separated from the Yin-Yang World at that time. As for where it is, I dont know. Han Fei took a slight breath. Did it mean that the Grand Yin Academy had disappeared for tens of thousands of years? This was easy to understand. After all, in the Age of Doom, fights were indeed everywhere. Some people disappeared as they fought. This should be normal. Besides, after establishing the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, there must be many battles to come. Where did these people go? Did they still remember the Yin-Yang World? Both were questions. Han Fei looked at the city occupied by Ren Tianfeis clones and thought to himself, How long has this old guy lived? Han Fei shrugged and said casually, So, what do we do now? Should I go to the temple or directly to the Heavenly Palace? Ren Tianfei smiled faintly. Oh! You cant go anywhere. Even if you have great luck, you need to pass my examination. I want to see if you have the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei bared his teeth and said angrily, You old fart, you still want to fight me? If you have the strength, why dont you go to the Heavenly Palace to fight the puppets? I heard that there are puppets everywhere in the Heavenly Palace. Ren Tianfei sneered. Dont you think youre too lucky? I should increase your difficulty a little bit, right? Are you going to fight or not? If you beat me, you can go to the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei sneered. Fine, Ill fight you. Do you think Im afraid of you? You have an Indestructible Body, but Ive also cultivated a golden body. Id like to see how you can stop me in the same realm as you. Ren Tianfeis eyelids twitched slightly. The Indestructible Golden Body! Its really not bad. However who said I would fight you in the same realm? Han Fei: ??? Ren Tianfei released his breath and directly used the power of an intermediate Venerable. Han Fei felt terrible. Didnt Little Ci say that the strength of the controller had dropped a lot? She said that he was at least a junior Venerable, but this Besides, Ren Tianfei would only use the strength of an intermediate Venerable. How could he believe it? Anyway, Han Fei would never believe it. Even if Ren Tianfeis strength was only in the intermediate Venerable realm, he could still break into Thousand Star City alone. How was it any different from the Half-King realm? Han Feis face immediately turned black. Hey, hey! Old Ren, lets talk nicely. How can you bully me like this? I havent become a Venerable yet, and you want to play like this with me? Youre a bit of a bully! Ren Tianfei chuckled. In the battle on the Scattered Stars Island, the strength you showed was not weak at all. Facing an advanced Venerable, and even a Half-King, you didnt flinch at all. Why? Do you want to admit defeat before the battle begins? Thats bulls * it! Theres a limit for the strength of a Half-Venerable. If you used the strength of an advanced Venerable, how can I resist you? Ren Tianfei said, Why dont you go to the temple and experience the future throne? Maybe you will have the motivation to beat me? Han Fei had never been provoked like this before. He immediately shouted, Come on, lets fight now! I dont believe you can beat me! Youre just an intermediate Venerable now. Do you think you can beat me? Bang! Han Fei punched out. The invincible fist mark struck the void! The two entered the void one after another. Chapter 1474 - Dao Heart Chapter 1474: Dao Heart Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The battle between Han Fei and Ren Tianfei was simply a feast of violence aesthetics. At first, when the two were fighting, Han Fei habitually dodged with all kinds of tricks. He activated the Desolate God Body and used the various movement techniques of the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance. Han Fei fought like this because he was still a little traumatized. After all, Ren Tianfei had specially trained him for as long as two months. At that time, he was still in the level-three fishery and was beaten up miserably every day. Therefore, knowing Ren Tianfeis style, he naturally wouldnt let him catch any flaws. Otherwise, being punched over and over again, he had no chance to take a breath and turn the tables! However, after Han Fei used so many techniques, Ren Tianfei directly raised his strength to the advanced Venerable realm with a swish. Han Fei immediately cursed, Shameless old b*stard, youre cheating. Ren Tianfeis voice was thunderous. Im cheating? I just want to teach you one thing: strength is everything. Why are you playing so many tricks? When you meet a real strong master, do you think you can beat him with these fancy tricks? Han Fei sneered. Old man, not only do I have these fancy techniques, but I also have the strongest physical body. Come on, lets fight! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ With a thought, Han Fei activated his Great Dao and increased his strength by three times. His strength soared to the level of a junior Venerable. Although there was still a gap with Ren Tianfei, with the Indestructible Golden Body, he could still fight. At this moment, he saw the two of them punching each other. It depended on who was faster and who was stronger. Their styles and methods were actually quite similar. Han Feis current strength was that of a junior Venerable, so he certainly couldnt compare to an advanced one! At most, he could unleash the power of an intermediate Venerable. Most of his moves were still in the early Venerable realm. And he could no longer raise his realm. Han Fei had a feeling that if he forcibly used the power of his Great Dao again, he wouldnt be able to have four times the power. Otherwise, it would be too heaven-defying. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had already been punched dozens of times. Every punch made Han Feis internal organs tremble. This couldnt go on! However, in terms of style, it was really Ren Tianfeis style. Roar! Han Fei roared, and the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar was launched. A golden light appeared on his body, and he was enveloped by the golden light. Hey, brat. This time, I can tell you that living a long time is not without benefits. In terms of soul power, you are not a top Heavenly Talent. My soul power in the same realm is about twice yours. Bang! Han Fei felt that his head was exploding, and blood oozed out of his eyes, nose and mouth. Han Fei gritted his teeth and grunted. He activated the Invincible Will and the golden fist marks smashed down like a storm of pear blossoms. While attacking, Han Fei asked, Will the longer you live, the stronger your soul will be? At most, how strong can it be? Ren Tianfei didnt give in at all, punching back with both fists, carrying Han Feis fist mark, and blasted out seven or eight big fist marks comparable to the Sacrificing Punch in a row, sending Han Fei flying dozens of kilometers away. Ren Tianfei said, Theres no telling. Not everyone can constantly improve the strength of the soul. The improvement of the soul requires firstly the digging of ones own bodys potential. The deeper one digs, the stronger the container of the soul is. Secondly, constantly using visualization paintings. The higher the level of the visualization painting, the greater the increase in spiritual power, but there will also be a limit. As they talked, Han Fei performed a Star Teleportation and returned. The two parties collided again. The two of them were fighting, and blood splashed everywhere. But in terms of technique, it was hard to tell. They were like two drunkards fighting each other. Han Fei lost more than he won. Han Fei said, In the latter half of the Indestructible Body, you should fuse the power of the soul into your body. Only by fusing the two can you master the ultimate Dao of the Indestructible Body, right? Ren Tianfei laughed. Your perception is not bad. As you said, you have already figured out the follow-up cultivation method of the Indestructible Body. First of all, your body must not be destroyed, and then, your soul must not be destroyed. If you want your soul to be indestructible, the best way is to hide your soul in any corner of your body Han Fei found an opportunity to take a punch from Ren Tianfei. With a smile, he punched out, sending Ren Tianfei flying a hundred meters back. Swallowing a mouthful of blood, Han Fei gasped. Your method is like crushing my brain and blending its pieces into every corner of my body? Are you saying that my head is all over my body? Ren Tianfei sneered. I dont have time to chat with you. Your current physical strength is indeed not weak. After taking the path of invincibility, you are even stronger. However, although your soul power might be more than twice that of ordinary people, this portion of soul power can be made up for by persevering in cultivation, visualization, and long-time cultivation. Therefore, anyone can do it. Therefore, your soul power is not the top kind. If you have a chance in the future, go find more ownerless souls Bang! Bang! Bang! Their fists collided, and they each retreated thousands of meters. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, I can obtain ownerless souls by killing Venerables, but how strong a soul has to be to be deemed strong? Ren Tianfei said leisurely, Everyones limits are different. You shouldnt ask me about this matter. You should ask yourself. If you dont know how strong your current soul power is, its not a big problem. Just find where your Dao heart is. What is the Great Dao in your heart? Where is your Great Dao? How can you firmly stick to this Great Dao Dao heart, in the end, decides the limits of the soul. Huh? Han Feis pupils were constricted. This was the first time he heard someone talk about Dao Heart except for the old turtle. In Han Feis body, the old turtle said, Han Fei, look, this is the difference. This old guy knows the significance of the Dao heart. Only you keep trying to improve your strength. In fact, your strength is improving too fast. Even if you dont consider the Dao heart now, do you want to become a king after you become a Venerable? If your Dao heart isnt enough, it wont do Han Fei remained calm and shouted at Ren Tianfei, What is a Dao heart? Ren Tianfei was building up his strength, and the terrifying energy on his fist was gathering. Dao heart, with which you explore your Dao. With nothing to worry about behind you and nothing to fear on the road ahead, find the meaning of your life, walk the only path that you stick to until your death, be determined, and never abandon, which is your Dao heart When Ren Tianfei explained, in Han Feis heart, the old turtle couldnt help saying, I have to say, you humans are really eloquent. Thats about it, but you must not take what he said as the norm. What he said is true, but Dao Heart is far more complicated than what he said. After hearing Ren Tianfeis explanation and the old turtles exhortation, Han Fei could actually understand these reasons. However, Han Fei really couldnt nurture a firm and immovable Dao Heart right now. More importantly, Old Han and the others had paved the way for him. Han Feis growth had been completely planned out by them. After he learned all this, he felt very upset and his sense of accomplishment was completely gone. However, it would be a lie if Han Fei said that he had no faith. Han Fei had a lot of things to do. First of all, he had to find a way to cross the Infinite Ocean, find the Mermen Clan, beat Chun Huangdian, and take Xia Xiaochan away Yes! Han Fei felt that his idea was quite domineering. Chun Huangdian, that son of a bi * ch, almost killed him back then. He must take revenge on him! As for other things, to fight against the Sea Clan for the sake of the human race Han Fei really didnt have such a firm belief. In war, there was no right or wrong. However, in their own worlds, right and wrong had always existed. It couldnt be said that sea demons were heartless, nor could it be said that humans were affectionate. It could only be said that he happened to be born into the human race, so he had to stand in the human races interests. No matter what kind of creatures, they would be united in times of danger. Even if this principle was correct, didnt the human race also have people like big clans? They were more concerned about their own interests. To make them risk their lives for the survival of the human race? That was wishful thinking. At this moment, Han Fei thought to himself, Perhaps after I become a Venerable, I should study how to nurture my so-called Dao heart! Half a day passed. Han Fei and Ren Tianfei had fought for more than three thousand rounds, and Han Fei was beaten most of the time. Han Fei was lost for words. Old b * stard, I think youre just making fun of me. If you have what it takes, reduce your strength and lets fight fairly. Ren Tianfei sneered. Haha, I just want to beat you up a few more times before you become a king. If you really become a king in the future, Ill be a man who has beaten a king. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So you dont think I can become a king? Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei contemptuously. You havent even become a Venerable. Is it appropriate to talk about becoming a king now? What do you think a king is? Do you think you can become a king as you please? Even the kings tribulation is extremely difficult to transcend. By the way, with your cultivation speed, Im afraid youll have to consider transcending the kings tribulation after you become a Venerable. Han Fei smiled and said, You dont have any experience with that. As for the kings tribulation, Im afraid only one person in the entire Yin-Yang World has experience. Han Fei was talking about Tang Yan. Han Fei felt that this guy was very special. In order to transcend the kings tribulation, he actually created a Cloud Whale clone. However, this clone failed to transcend the kings tribulation and was killed. Now, he still didnt give up and got another Cloud Whale. He must still be planning to transcend the kings tribulation this time. Even if he failed this time, he still had the identity of Tang Ge Han Fei sighed. In the world of the strong, it was really not easy to die. As the saying went, a sly fox had three burrows. These people hadnt even become kings, but they had already created reincarnation bodies for themselves one after another. Even Han Fei himself knew where this so-called reincarnation body came from. As Ren Tianfei said, he could directly deprive the memories of a portion of his soul and stuff pure memories into a new body, letting it grow naturally and slowly become a new strong master under the influence of the environment Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing just thinking about it. Watch himself become another person and then become himself again? How creepy was that! Ren Tianfei suddenly got up, shook his messy hair, and said indifferently, Lets go and take a look at the temple! Be careful of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye.. That thing can corrode the Heavenly Palace. Now, you can kill all the puppets in the Heavenly Palace Chapter 1475 - Chat in the Temple Chapter 1475: Chat in the Temple Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Central Holy City was the city of the king. Under normal circumstances, the temple was empty. Everyone living in the Central Holy City knew that. According to Old Ren, a long time ago, when it was most prosperous, the Central Holy City opened to the Thousand Star City once a year. At that time, tens of millions of humans could come to the Central Holy City to worship the king. Passing the Heavenly River, there was a temple at the center, which looked a bit like the Temple of Heaven. There were a lot of steps in the square, and this circular temple was a bit big, with three floors of buildings. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why do they all have three floors? Ren Tianfei froze for a moment. What else has three floors? Han Fei shook his head. Nothing. I mean, is this where Ill live? Ren Tianfei sneered. You live here? Dont you know what youre like? Dont you feel ashamed to say that? Han Fei said contemptuously, Why should I feel ashamed? This is my mothers territory after all. Ren Tianfei said proudly, Whether or not you can become a king is not about inheritance but ability. Although others pave the way for you, you have to become a king first. If Tang Yan becomes a king and takes down the Heavenly Palace one step ahead of you, maybe this will be his. Han Fei looked at the sky and said, Isnt that thing still there How can Tang Yan become a king? Ren Tianfei shrugged. Thats the reason. If it werent for that thing, do you think they will just sit tight and watch you become a king? Besides, since that thing can stop others from becoming a king, it might also be able to stop you. You have to be mentally prepared for this. Han Fei said indifferently, Im not in a hurry. I havent become a Venerable yet. That thing can stay for a while. When I become a Half-King, Ill find a way to get rid of it. In a sense, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye bought time for Han Fei. If it werent for the existence of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, could Old Chu, Old Han, Patriarch Thug, and Tang Yan really not become kings? The two entered the temple. The bottom floor of the temple was nearly a hundred meters high, with only a statue of the Sea God erected inside. However, unlike all the statues of the Sea God that Han Fei had seen, this statue of the Sea God was sitting, looking dignified and majestic. Besides, in terms of appearance and expression, this was the first time Han Fei saw his mother when she was a king. The statues long hair fell over her shoulders and fluttered behind her back. There was a golden beam of light that resembled a sword between her eyebrows. Her cheeks were thin and had edges. She looked just like an empress who ruled the world. Han Fei had seen his mother in the Sea Quelling Painting, but she was just a beautiful woman and didnt look like a king at all back then. Ren Tianfei said, Few people can make it here to pay respects. Han Fei frowned and said, Isnt becoming a king meant to cultivate well? Why does it need people to come to pay respects? Ren Tianfei smiled faintly. You dont understand! In that era, the creatures of all races didnt have much confidence. The king is their faith, their hope. They gave all their faith to the king. Can you understand this feeling? If in such a situation, the king could show his divine skills from time to time for everyone to admire, over time, people gained confidence. Han Fei asked, How much Power of Will can be obtained from that? Ren Tianfei said, Its all mutual. Power of Will can help kings become stronger, and kings can enhance the confidence of all living beings. No one makes a loss here, but everyone makes a profit, but Power of Will also has a limit. Your mother told me this. As for the specific limit, I dont know. After all, not everyone can become a king. Han Fei and Ren Tian flew to the second floor. While walking, Han Fei asked, Cant I become a king without the Power of Will? In this vast sea area, there are thousands of races, but only a few kings can appear, right? Ren Tianfei said, Of course not. There are also differences between becoming kings. Some people walk the righteous Dao of the world and walk the grand path.Becoming a king is just the beginning for them, while some people become kings just because their strength reaches the realm and they manage to pass the king tribulation. To go further? Then they still have to continue fighting and find opportunities. Han Fei wondered, Whats the difference? Ren Tianfei said, If youre the king of a race, even if you just sit tight and receive peoples worship every day, you can still become an emperor in the end Oh, do you know what it means to become an emperor? Its the realm after the king Han Fei said, I know. You mean one can become an emperor without doing anything? Han Feis heart trembled violently. F*ck, is there such a good thing in the world? Its so difficult to become a king, but can someone become an emperor without doing anything? The old turtles voice rang in Han Feis heart, Humph! How can there be such a good thing in the world? In fact, its all the same. Becoming a king isnt that difficult. Its just because your domain has that big eye guarding it. Otherwise, there might have been more than one king here. Even the old man in front of you can probably transcend the kings tribulation. What he said may be right, but think about it, can an emperor who has fought his way up be the same as an emperor who has been sitting tight and doing nothing? Han Fei felt that what the old turtle said made a lot of sense. Even if he could become a king without doing anything, his base wouldnt be very sturdy. That was just an emperor piled up by Power of Will. However, the old turtle said, Of course, there are also benefits. Not every king can become an emperor. Besides, an emperor who was made by faith is very powerful in his own territory. However, once he leaves his territory, his strength may be greatly reduced. Han Fei thought for a moment. So this was the reason why Queen Life and the other kings didnt want to leave their territories? As they walked, Han Fei saw that the second floor was in a mess. There were many wine jars randomly littering on the ground. Ren Tianfei said, Uh I live on this floor. I dont have much fun but just sleep and meditate. Lets go to the third floor The entrance to the Heavenly Palace is on the third floor. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He didnt expect that Old Ren lived in the temple. Ren Tianfei seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking and immediately said, I am the controller after all! Although my strength has not fully recovered, in the past, I was the strongest person below the king. It wouldnt be a problem for me to sweep through the Thousand Star City alone. Han Fei glanced at him contemptuously. Okay, Ill believe you. By the way, whats your injury? I have a great technique that may be able to cure you Ren Tianfei grinned. Forget it, its the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, right? What you walk on is not the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. Its power is not as good as the real Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique Besides, youre just a Half-Venerable, how can you cure my injury? When you become a Half-King, maybe you can use this technique to cure me. Ren Tianfei didnt ask him to, so Han Fei naturally wouldnt say how strong he was. Just let Ren Tianfen think that he hadnt embarked on the path of Heaven Enlightenment! When he became a Venerable, he would scare the hell out of him. On the third floor. Han Fei saw that the entire floor was surrounded by some golden lines. Clearly, this was a teleportation array. At least, looking at the level of the teleportation array, the complicated golden patterns and the strange structure, it should be much stronger than the teleportation array in Water-Wood World. The Heavenly Palace was a place that ordinary people couldnt reach in the first place. It was hidden in a spatial rift that was difficult to reach. Furthermore, there was a difference in strength between the Heavenly Palaces. Queen Life had once said that Yin-Yang, Glazed Glass, Golden Crow, Dragon-Subduing From her words, Han Fei felt that the Yin-Yang World might not be low-leveled, or to be exact, very high-leveled. After all, when Queen Life listed these worlds, she didnt say that it was in random order. Looking at the teleportation array, Ren Tianfei said, This Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace is the last test for you. Its not that we dont have the ability to clear it, but if we go to clear it, the price we pay might be much greater than yours. That thing is more destructive to us than to you. The stronger we are, the stronger the threat we will be faced. Remember, try not to use your strongest power. That thing is very blind. Han Fei was stunned. Why do I feel that that thing is alive? Ren Tianfei smiled and said, Its not wrong to say that. Its like an eye of heaven, supervising all living beings. Whenever there is anything wrong, it will come out and mess around. Han Fei asked one last time, I never understood why it appeared alone in our Yin-Yang World. Why didnt it go to other places in the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces? Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei strangely. Ask yourself! Do you think its against the heavens to steal time? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Thats true! My mother stole a period of time in the Age of Doom. Heavenly Dao really didnt notice it at all? If I were a king and found that someone around me had stolen something from me, would I still trust him? With this in mind, Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Can that thing be driven away? Ren Tianfei shrugged. I dont know. Im just a controller, not a king. I can control the Central Holy City, but I cant control the Heavenly Palace. Its useless to ask me about this. You have to find a way by yourself. Han Fei chuckled. Okay, Ill go by myself. Han Fei quickly walked to the center of the array, and spiritual energy surged out of his body. In an instant, a large number of golden lines were activated. When the golden light flashed, Han Feis vision suddenly changed. What was even more shocking than the change in front of his eyes was that Han Fei felt a terrifying temperature, which was surging at him like a mountain. Hiss Sweet mother of god Chapter 1476 - : Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace Chapter 1476: Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei couldnt believe what he saw. Is this the legendary Heavenly Palace? After seeing the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, Han Fei felt that no one had entered his Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace for such a long time. Perhaps it had been brimmed with spiritual energy and the spiritual fruits here had grown for tens of thousands of years and might have turned into fruit demons Now it seemed that this was not the case at all. In Han Feis eyes, it was brimmed with flames here. As far as he could see, it was like hell, full of magma and earth fire. Although it was brimmed with spiritual energy indeed, the spiritual energy here was extremely violent as if spiritual energy was bursting out all the time. In the sky, there was a huge eye, in which a waterfall of magma was flowing down. It looked like it was shedding tears of blood. In an instant, Han Feis clothes were burnt up. The temperature was even hotter than the magma layer that Han Fei drilled through in the Water-Wood World Of course, at this moment, he had already reached the Half-Venerable realm and completely polished the Indestructible Golden Body! Although the temperature was scorching, it couldnt hurt him at all. In these flames, Han Fei saw some figures. These figures were lying, sitting, or lying on their stomachs on the ground. Han Fei could feel a powerful force from them. Puppets? In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Han Fei, this place doesnt look good. Han Fei rolled his eyes. This wasnt just not good! It had broken all the beautiful expectations in his heart! This place was simply a mess. The Heavenly Palace was even more dangerous than hell! Han Fei came happily, hoping to make a fortune here. Now it seemed that not only could he not get anything back, but he also had to pay a lot of resources. Huff! With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared beside him. The two little guys seemed to be taken aback too. However, seeing that their master was here, they were immediately relieved. For the two of them, the terrifying flame temperature couldnt do anything to them. However, Little White was a little upset. However, this time, Han Fei didnt put Little White into Forge the Universe. Instead, he said, Daughter, absorb the violent spiritual energy here and eat as much as you can. Son, these terrifying flames are yours. Dont you complain that you still lack some fire energy? This time, eat as much as you can. Buzz! Little Black and Little Whites bodies expanded. Then, they both opened their mouths and began to suck crazily. At this moment, Han Fei saw that in the sky, the eyes of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye seemed to move and glance in his direction. Han Fei took a deep breath. Ren Tianfei once said that the price others had to pay to become a king was much greater than his. He must be referring to fighting against the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. His realm was weak, so the power exerted on him by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye wouldnt be great. Now, it was a mess. The entire palace was filled with the overbearing essence of fire, burning Han Fei up. This meant that the challenge had come. As he expected, Han Fei sensed more and more puppets appearing in the flames. Although Little Black and Little White were trying very hard to absorb the spiritual energy, they were not strong enough after all. Even if they tried their best, they could only form a vortex. And the rampaging energy, spiritual energy, and fire origin in the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace were too much. Swish ~ A puppet stepped out and slashed at Han Fei with a rusty long knife. The power of this slash was filled with a special power. It didnt seem like the destructive power that an Explorer could exert casually. Phew ~ Han Fei swallowed a mouthful of energy and punched, planning to crush the figure and the long knife. Han Fei didnt use the power of his Great Dao because the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was watching him. If he used a stronger power, would the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye increase the difficulty? However, although it wasnt the Sacrificing Punch, Han Feis punch was still powerful. Although Han Fei crushed the long knife in the puppets hand, this punch seemed to hit an iron mountain. Although the puppets body was twisted by the punch, it failed to crush it. Hiss! What a strong physique. The old turtle couldnt help but say, These puppets have been tempered by this intense fire essence all day long and have been refined for tens of thousands of years. They might not be strong, but their physical strength is definitely not weak. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. I forgot to ask, how many puppets does the Heavenly Palace have? After seeing the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, Han Fei felt that the Heavenly Palace wasnt big. It stretched out for dozens of kilometers or so. At this moment, Han Fei scanned with his perception, but he could only scan a kilometer away. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how big is this Heavenly Palace? How many puppets are there? As soon as Han Fei asked that, he saw a red laser flash shoot out from the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Han Fei didnt even have the time to react. Who knew that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye would suddenly attack him like this? Han Fei didnt even have the time to set up an array when he was hit hard by the blow. Han Fei rolled several kilometers on the ground. His flesh and blood were blurred, his internal organs were tumbling, and all his hair was burnt. Even his bones were aching. The old turtle said in horror, No, it can sense my power. My soul energy was completely obliterated by it. It even tried to destroy me. Han Fei was shocked. This was too much. Did it mean that the old turtle couldnt do anything? Swish ~ With a thought, Han Fei withdrew Little Black and Little White into Forge the Universe at the same time because the puppets began to move. If these puppets were easy to deal with, he could let Little Black and Little White stay outside. But now it seemed that none of the puppets here were easy to deal with. With such terrifying combat power, who can resist them on the sea demon battlefield? Han Fei was speechless. These puppets began to attack crazily. For a moment, the spears were like dragons, the knives glowed, and the swords cut the void, all darting at Han Fei. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ After setting up a defensive array, Han Fei tried to control these puppets with the Void Lines. However, when the Void Lines caught these puppets, Han Fei suddenly saw a big bleeding eye, and his head was full of Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes. Pfft! At that moment, blood oozed out of Han Feis eyes, nose, and mouth. The blood instantly evaporated in the flames, and then was sucked back by Han Fei along with energy. Han Fei was horrified. Its over. All the puppets here are finished. They either dont have souls or are ownerless souls, only preserving some instinctive consciousness. But now it seemed that these souls had all been corrupted by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. None of them could be saved. Roar! As the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar sounded, the three puppets around Han Fei seemed to have their souls shattered and fell limp. Han Fei was overjoyed to see that. Yes, soul attacks. Even if he could crush these puppets, it wouldnt do him any good. But once their souls were destroyed, their puppet bodies could still be used. For example, the Soul Splitting Technique was the most basic method of control. By splitting a wisp of soul, he could use these puppets. Of course, the only bad thing about this method was that he had to separate a lot of his soul power out. Heavenly God Stab. Bang! Fortunately, he had already completed the cultivation of the God Scaring Painting, and the God Scaring Stab had been completely transformed into the Heavenly God Stab. However, he wasnt proficient in it yet. After all, Han Fei had no place to use it recently. Now was the perfect time to use it to deal with these guys. A puppet without a soul was just a puppet. Therefore, Han Fei took the three puppets into Forge the Universe as if he were collecting an item. However, Han Fei wasnt happy for long. Although he had enough strength to kill the corroded souls of these puppets, there were too many of them! No matter how strong Han Fei was, if he didnt use the power of the Great Dao, only his physique was strong. And these puppets in front of him, in terms of physique alone, almost all exceeded Half-Venerables. With thousands of them attacking at the same time, no matter how strong Han Fei was, he could only circle around the Heavenly Palace, fly in the sky, and burrow into the ground, fighting as he ran. If he had to resist it head-on, he would be knocked out by the countless puppets in ten seconds. Roar! Han Feis soul attack methods were limited. Apart from the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, there was only the Heavenly God Stab. The Void Lines were not bad at fighting enemies, but he would be injured by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye the moment he confronted it, so he couldnt use them at this moment. The old turtle was in Han Feis body. Because he didnt need to do anything, he said leisurely, Perhaps your strength is too low. This must be the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes instinctive mechanism to defend against enemies. Therefore, it shouldnt be difficult for you to subdue these puppets. Han Fei said, Im just afraid that some of these puppets will produce their own consciousness over the tens of thousands of years. Han Fei remembered what happened to the Water Immortal. If a puppet at the Venerable realm appeared, it would be difficult to fight. The old turtle said, I dont think so. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is here. Do you think it can accommodate the birth of a new consciousness? Even if its born, itll probably be immediately obliterated. Thats why I said that subduing these puppets isnt difficult. It will just take a little more time. A few days will be enough. Han Fei sneered. A few days? Now, the number of puppets he perceived had exceeded 1,000. This power, even in the Water-Wood World, was extremely powerful. The fierce battle continued, and the inside of the Yin Yang Heavenly Palace was riddled with holes. However, as Han Fei ran, he discovered that something was wrong. He seemed to have run to the center of the Heavenly Palace. He saw that in the middle of the intense fire origin, there was a large palace towering quietly. Oh? Is this palace sealed? Even the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye cant break the seal? Chapter 1477 - Spiritual Beasts Have A Breakthrough Chapter 1477: Spiritual Beasts Have A Breakthrough Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought that there was a palace in this place that wasnt contaminated by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. This palace was probably left to him by his mother. Therefore, without hesitation, Han Fei rammed at the seal of the palace. Generally speaking, such a seal should be able to distinguish the visitors aura In fact, Han Fei couldnt be sure. However, a seal wasnt enough to eat him. Therefore, without any hesitation, Han Fei crashed into it. Bang! Han Fei felt that he had hit an iron mountain. He was almost knocked out, but the seal did not weaken at all, nor could he get in easily. Bang! Bang! Bang! A lot of attacks followed. Han Fei flashed and appeared a thousand meters away, surrounding the palace. However, to Han Feis disappointment, there was no exit on this seal. He had tried five or eight times but failed to enter it even once. Han Fei even flew to the top to take a look, but he still didnt find any entrance. The old turtle said, Perhaps you tried the wrong way. This used to be the residence of a king, after all. You are still far away from becoming a king. Even if many people think you can become a king, you are not now. Its normal that the seal doesnt recognize you. If you have the strength, you might as well kill those puppets first. It seems that this is not something ordinary people can do. Fortunately, I didnt come until now. If I had come earlier, I would have been beaten to death by these puppets. Oh no, even if a junior Venerable comes, Im afraid he will die. Their physique is not as strong as these puppets. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ Three days later. Han Fei activated the War Body and the Swallowing Technique and shattered the souls of more than 1,300 puppets in the past three days. Han Fei was helpless. In the past three days, he was simply a fighting machine, and his mental state was extremely exhausted. The spiritual fruits in Forge the Universe had been all consumed by him. If these puppets were just ordinary Half-Venerables, it would be fine. However, what were these things? These were all thoughtless robots that couldnt be killed. Apart from using mental attacks to solve them one by one if he used absolute strength to fight them, he would probably be crippled long ago. However, fortunately, these were puppets. If they werent puppets but conscious people, he would have been killed! Swish! The area occupied by the Heavenly Palace wasnt large, probably only comparable to the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace. A total of 1,302 puppets were all swept away by Han Fei. BAM! Han Fei lay on the ground, panting. With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei said, Son, Daughter, swallow slowly and carefully. Swallow the spiritual energy and energy in this damn place first. Han Fei cleared the puppets. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye didnt do anything special either. Perhaps in the opinion of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, these puppets were just lackeys. Perhaps, they were like ants on the ground. It didnt matter if they were gone. And the power that Han Fei showed was only that of a Half-Venerable, which had nothing to do with a king. Therefore, the big eye did nothing except look at Han Fei occasionally. After the battle, the endless and violent spiritual energy began to pour into Han Feis body spontaneously. After all, Han Fei had already transcended the mortal realm, so spiritual energy and energy would automatically drill into his body. Even if Han Fei just lay there, his body would be filled with spiritual energy in half an hour. Fortunately, Little Black and Little White were standing on either side of him, sucking crazily. Swish! Han Fei had just been lying down for less than half an hour when Little Black and Little Whites bodies began to tremble slightly. Han Fei was stunned. Little Black and Little White had already reached their limit! If they went any further, they would have to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei didnt know how these two little guys were going to transcend the tribulation. All this time, Han Fei had forgotten to ask this question: Does the spiritual beasts tribulation have anything to do with its master? At this moment, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Evolving) < Introduction > This is the descendant of the mysterious ancient Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other lives. < Level > 69 1 < Quality > Mysterious < Spiritual Energy > (Evolving) < Food > Omnivorous. It can swallow anything. < Battle Technique > Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body, Combination, Twin Divine Technique < Remarks > The black fish is invisible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. After the two fish fuse, its combat power will increase greatly, comparable to a Divine Weapon. < Soul Power > (Evolving) Han Feis heart trembled. Could it be that Little Black and Little White were going to transcend the tribulation? No, was it really fine to transcend the tribulation in this damn place? Han Fei hurriedly said, Old Yuan, under the watch of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, will there be an accident when my spiritual beast transcends the tribulation? Han Fei had no experience in this at all! He didnt know what the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was or what it was meant to monitor. It was rather creepy being stared at by it. The old turtle said leisurely, How does Innate Dao Body transcend the tribulation? I dont know. By logic, they are Innate Dao Body themselves, so its the same even if they dont transcend the tribulation. This is because they are a part of the Heavenly Dao. If they transcend the tribulation, its like the Heavenly Dao is transcending itself. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. So? The old turtle said impatiently, Im not omnipotent. Im a turtle. Most of the time, turtles sleep. Besides, the world is so big, so there are limits to what I know. If a humans spiritual beast needs to transcend the tribulation, its master should be able to do it in its place. This is because you are symbiotic. If your spiritual beast dies, your foundation will be greatly damaged. If the Master dies, the spiritual beast will die too. Therefore, in my experience, you should be able to do it in their place. Hearing this, Han Fei was relieved. Thats good! Little Black and Little Whites real strength hadnt reached the level of Explorers yet. If a heavenly tribulation that they couldnt defend against came, he would have to help them. Seeing that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes had no reaction to him, Han Fei continued to lie down for a while. Two hour passed. At this moment, Little Black and Little White had completely stopped swallowing spiritual energy and the power of fire origin. In terms of the amount they had swallowed, it might not even be 1% of the energy escaping from the entire Yin-Yang Immortal Palace. But Han Fei didnt panic at all. He let Little Black, Little White, and the others absorb it just to provide them with enough energy. More importantly, he needed to rest. After three days of crazy battles, his body had been hammered a million times, and his bones were almost broken. It was almost insane for him to defeat 1,302 puppets alone. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he hadnt fully recovered yet, and he wanted to lie down for a while longer. However, Little Black and Little Whites bodies suddenly began to flash. Were they really going to upgrade? Han Fei was a little stunned. Was what the old turtle said true? The Innate Dao Body didnt need to transcend the tribulation? Bada! All of a sudden, Han Fei raised his head, only to see the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye blinking in the distant sky. There were flames swirling in the Heavenly Eye, which seemed to have been triggered by Little Black and Little Whites breakthrough. Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat. He wondered if he should put away Little Black and Little White. They could make a breakthrough at any time. They should be able to make a breakthrough in the Soul Sea. However, it felt really strange being watched by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. The old turtle said, Dont panic. There must be a condition for this big eyeball to be triggered. You defeated so many puppets, but he didnt flare up. Its very likely that he wont attack anyone below the Venerable level. Han Fei remembered that the old b * stard Ren Tianfei also said that the less power he used, the less the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye would notice him. However, Han Fei had already stood up. Once the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye detected anything, he would immediately withdraw Little Black and Little White. At most, he would temporarily enter Forge the Universe. However, after several minutes, there was no response from the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Han Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that this thing wouldnt attack anyone below the Venerable level! One hour, two hours After another three hours, Han Fei saw a brilliant light twist on Little Black and Little White, and information appeared in his eyes again. < Name > Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish < Introduction > This is the descendant of the mysterious ancient Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other lives. < Level > 70 < Quality > Mysterious < Chaos Qi Stored > 1 wisp < Food > All things can be swallowed < Battle Technique > Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body, Combination, Twin Divine Technique < Soul Power Fusion > Tow hours < Remarks > The black fish is invisible. Except for the owner, only people with naturally-born Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. After the two fish fuse, its combat power will increase greatly, comparable to a Divine Weapon. Huh? Just now, Han Fei had already guessed that Little Black and Little White were making a breakthrough. Although Han Fei found it amazing that they didnt need to transcend the tribulations, Little Black and Little White were mysterious creatures in the first place, and they were also Innate Dao Body So what happened to them made sense. However, when Han Fei saw that the spiritual energy they stored turned into Chaotic Qi, he was immediately refreshed. All this time, Han Fei hadnt been able to obtain the Chaos Qi. He didnt even know what Chaos Qi was. However, Little Black and Little White were one step ahead of him and produced the Chaotic Qi! Except that the stored spiritual energy became Chaotic Qi. After this breakthrough, the soul power numbers of Little Black and Little White also disappeared, replaced by the precise fusion time. Soul power represented the length of time when the owner fused with his spiritual beast. In the past, when Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White, it would only last about less than an hour! Once he exceeded this threshold, Han Fei would feel that his mind became weak. The Twin Divine Technique was a magical technique that could even make his own body temporarily disappear. But if it was just fusion, it would last at most an hour before, but now, it doubled! This excited Han Fei! Chapter 1478 - Corpse of the Azure Dragon Chapter 1478: Corpse of the Azure Dragon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The level-up of Little Black and Little White was completely beyond Han Feis expectations. On this trip to the Thousand Star City, Han Fei never thought that he would have this additional gain. Back when he was deducing the Soul Searching Technique, the need for further deduction had turned into Chaotic Qi. However, he didnt know what Chaotic Qi was back then. However, there was no need to ask in advance. It was just like ones realm. When one reached it, he would naturally be able to understand it. It was a matter of course. If he hadnt reached his realm, forcibly reaching it would be harmful. This time, although the information of Little Black and Little Whitehad changed after the breakthrough, no new abilities appeared, which made Han Fei rather regretful. However, Han Fei could understand it. If they could give birth to a new ability every time they upgraded, wouldnt it be unbelievable? The ability to give birth to Chaos Qi this time had far exceeded his expectations. At least, if he needed it in the future, he wouldnt have to worry about it. However, Han Fei had no time to study Chaotic Qi at this moment. While Little Black and Little White were upgrading, the surrounding spiritual energy and energy still spontaneously surged into Han Feis body. Han Fei had thought that his body would stop absorbing it after it was full. However, in the Heavenly Palace, there was an inexplicable energy besides spiritual energy. This power was slightly spreading to his body. Besides, Han Fei felt that this power seemed to be making him manic. Heaven Enlightenment. Bang! Activating the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Han Fei sensed the explosive power all over his body and hurriedly said, Old Yuan, did I accidentally swallow the Chaos Qi? In Han Feis opinion, ordinary spiritual energy and energy wouldnt make his body swell. Or, there could only be another unknown energy here. He had been fighting for three days and hadnt noticed the crazy outburst of spiritual energy and energy. Now that the battle was over, the problem appeared. When he was in the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, he had never encountered such a situation. It might be because that he had only been in the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace for a short period of time. After all, that wasnt his territory. The old turtle said, No, the Chaotic Qi cant be absorbed easily. What you absorbed was probably the corrosive power of the big eye. Those mutated puppets might have been corroded by this power Hiss F*ck, why didnt you tell me earlier? The old turtle said leisurely, Theres no rush. This kind of power takes a long time to corrupt your body. It wont work if its too short. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He didnt want to absorb this power at all. However, even if he didnt, they were still drilling into his body. Fortunately, he had dispersed this power with the help of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Otherwise, his body would have exploded. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye didnt seem to be anything good. Although it hadnt attacked him yet, Han Fei didnt want to be exposed to it forever. When all the puppets were killed and thrown into Forge the Universe, except for the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace was still enveloped in violent spiritual energy and chaotic fire origin energy. However, they were not a threat. Han Fei had plenty of time to find the entrance to the palace Han Fei felt that the entrance should be covered by an array. Therefore, he could try every area of the palace. Of course, this stupid method was only Han Feis guess. What if the location of the entrance is changeable? Then it would be useless even if he tried every area of it! Indeed, Han Fei was helpless too. After all, after searching for so long, he didnt find any clue. After trying for a few more hours, Han Fei still couldnt find the entrance to the palace. This seal wasnt open to him. Therefore, Han Fei had to look at other places in the Heavenly Palace. Because his perception was ineffective, Han Fei could only search slowly. Perhaps the previous battle was too violent, or the previous battle here was very crazy, causing the surface of this floating island to be in a mess. Han Fei estimated that if this floating island hadnt been nurtured by the essence of the world and was extremely hard, it would have been shattered by that ancient battle. As far as he could see, everything seemed to have been gnawed by a dog. Han Fei cleared them one place after another and piled up the gravel and mud again. Even these seemingly worthless things couldnt be stored in Forge the Universe. Han Fei grabbed a handful of mud and felt it, only to find that the mud also contained a lot of spiritual energy. Hiss Han Fei exclaimed, Is this mud? Its more like medicine! Eating a mouthful of this kind of mud is probably comparable to eating an ordinary spiritual fruit! It took Han Fei two days to clean up about one-third of the surface of the Floating Island like a sweeping robot. At this moment, Han Fei was standing before a weird cave. It was more like a huge square than a hole. After all, this hole was too big! Han Fei circled many times before he realized that this extremely huge hole seemed to have been smashed open by something. This big hole had existed for a long time, and it seemed to be a different world inside. Now, it blocked Han Feis vision, or Han Fei felt that what he saw was just an illusion. It seems that I have to go in and take a look. Han Fei felt that he would probably find something after entering the cave. As for what was inside? Where could the big hole lead to? Han Fei didnt know. Perhaps this was his destination. After all, he had been searching for so many days without finding anything. Standing at the entrance of the cave, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers, having a bad feeling. The old turtle said, Since youre already here, youll have to go down. Han Fei said casually, Im considering a question. The old turtle: What? Han Fei looked up at the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Do you think its transformed from the Heavenly Dao, or is it controlled by someone behind the scenes? The old turtle froze for a moment and chuckled. Of course its transformed from the Heavenly Dao. This Yin-Yang Immortal Palace violates the rules of the Heavenly Dao and creates a big problem for the world. So the rules of the Heavenly Dao should pay some attention to it, right? If its man-made, whats the purpose of the strong master staying here? After all, the strongs time is limited. If its a strong master, why would they have the time to keep staring here? Han Fei said, If its transformed from the Heavenly Dao, what exactly is the Heavenly Dao? Is it a person? The old turtle said, Are you out of your mind? You have to go down anyway. Why dont you kill this big eyeball? If you do, no one will look at you. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He had a feeling that things werent that simple. However, he could do nothing right now. When Han Fei stepped into the seal, he felt as if he had entered the Eight Diagrams Alchemy Furnace of Elder Grand Supreme again. The surrounding temperature was too high. This damn temperature was more than twice as high as the outside. He felt that his skin was unable to withstand the heat. However, this was not all. Han Fei looked around and felt he seemed to be in a barrier, which was made of gray matter and couldnt be seen from the outside. Han Fei casually punched out and imprinted the Invincible Fist on the barrier. However, the power of the fist mark was directly absorbed by the gray seal. After all, this was the territory of a king. Although it was his mothers territory, the danger was not low at all. Han Fei didnt intend to let Little Black absorb the flames. This space seemed too big and the power of fire was too powerful. Even if Little Black kept absorbing the flames, it couldnt be absorbed up in one or two days. It was not that Han Fei felt it was a waste of time, but that he should strike while the iron was hot. The remaining half drop of Origin Water might be below if it wasnt in the palace. He couldnt enter the palace at all. If the half drop of Origin Water was left here, why not swallow it first? After he became a Venerable, his strength would increase greatly, and even if he encountered trouble, it would be a great help to him, right? Han Fei quickly doved more than 50 kilometers, and when there was only fire origin left, he said, Sure enough, this is a secret realm space, an independent small world. If its still on the floating island, Im afraid the floating island will be penetrated The old turtle said, The Heavenly Secrets are in chaos here. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes outside probably cant see in. Han Fei asked in surprise, Really? It can see the entire Yin-Yang World but cant see anything here? The old turtle said, The Heavenly Secrets are in chaos here, which means that this space is a land of chaos. That thing just looks like an eye, not a real eye. It didnt even care when you fought right in front of it. Its a kind of supervision of the Heavenly Dao. How can it observe the land of chaos? Shoot Han Fei was chatting with the old turtle when a huge dragon head suddenly appeared in his eyes. More importantly, the dragon head was still staring at him, which startled Han Fei. Han Fei punched out, and at least a third of the energy in his body was concentrated in this punch. Apart from being taken aback by the dragons sudden appearance, Han Fei immediately recognized that this was the corpse the azure dragon phantom in the Ideal Palace was looking for. Han Fei was not surprised to see this corpse. It wasnt without reason that the soul of the Azure Dragon appeared in the Ideal Palace. Although he couldnt distinguish whether it was his friend or enemy, at least on the island in the Water-Wood World, humans and dragons seemed to be on opposite sides. Therefore, the appearance of the Azure Dragon Soul in the Ideal Palace could only mean that he had been imprisoned by his mother. Then, they reached a certain agreement. Otherwise, it was impossible for the Azure Dragon Soul to have a golden page. From the looks of it, the golden page was a test for him. Wasnt this secret realm the same? Since the soul of the azure dragon was imprisoned, what about this corpse? Without the support of the soul, what was the use of this corpse? Although they hadnt entered a real battle yet, Han Feis guess was correct. It was indeed the corpse of that dragon. The head of the dragon was not aimed at him but drooped to the side. Huff! Han Fei patted his chest. Humph, no soul. Its just a corpse. The old turtle asked, Are you going to return it to the dragon? Han Fei immediately sneered. Return? Why should I return the dragon corpse Ive already got? Anyway, Ive got the golden page. The old turtle seemed to have foreseen it and knew that it was impossible for Han Fei to return it. Now, he was probably thinking about how to make use of this dragon corpse Han Fei quickly dashed over. The dragon corpse curled up in a circle, with its head and tail connected. In the center of this circle, a small glass bottle floated, and Han Fei could even see liquid in the bottle. Origin Water. Han Feis eyes glittered, and his hand reached for the bottle. However, the dragon corpse suddenly trembled. The moment Han Fei grabbed the Origin Water, the dragon corpse suddenly came back to life and whipped its tail at Han Fei. Han Feis expression changed drastically. He was about to twist the void, only to find that the space he was in had been confined. Sacrificing Punch! Rumble! Han Fei was whipped thousands of meters away. At this moment, Han Fei moved his arms and made clicking sounds. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Even the corpse is so strong? Mother, you really overestimated me! Get a dragon corpse to protect the Origin Water? Damn it Chapter 1479 - Half Drop of Origin Water Chapter 1479: Half Drop of Origin Water Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At the moment when the ancient dragon corpse woke up, Han Fei felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. This big head couldnt be easy to deal with! Han Fei didnt know what his mother was thinking. She had never thought of lowering the difficulty for him? After all, it was already extremely difficult for him to reach the Heavenly Palace. At this time, the old turtle said, This dragon corpse has been refined for tens of thousands of years. Its physical strength might not be weaker than yours. Han Feis heart sank. From the power of the blow just now, he had already felt that the azure dragon was very powerful. Its body was so big that a casual shake of its tail was not something ordinary people could withstand. Besides, this Ancient Azure Dragon Corpse was clearly used as a guardian in order to prevent anyone from stealing the Origins Water. But since the Azure Dragon Ancient Corpse was acting as a guard, its strength obviously couldnt exceed the king realm. Besides, his mother must have considered his combat power before she left this dragon corpse here. If she left a Half-King behind, he wouldnt be able to beat it Han Fei thought that it was possible. If he defeated a Half-King, wouldnt it prove that he had the potential to become a king? However, if it was so difficult to take the half drop of Origin Water, then his mother should have told him when he took the half drop in the Sea Quelling Painting. Even if she didnt say it back then, she could have told him back in the Sky Meditation Garden! Han Fei took a deep breath and thought to himself, Perhaps this Ancient Dragon Corpse is not as powerful as I thought. With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water turned into ten thousand knife lights and swept out. Clang, Clang, Clang ~ After only a few experiments, Han Fei discovered that the Infinity Water was ineffective against this Ancient Azure Dragon corpse. It could be seen that its physique had reached an unimaginable level. Roar! A dragon roar erupted, the void trembled, and the sound waves, like soul injections, rushed straight into Han Feis mind. Heavenly God Stab ~ Han Fei waved his hand and held the Embroidery Needle in his hand. He gathered his spiritual power on it and launched the Heavenly God Stab. Bang! The dragons tail swayed, the void exploded, and billowing ripples rushed in all directions. In an instant, his soul attack disappeared without a trace as if a stone had fallen into the sea. The power he used was clearly weaker than this Ancient Blue Dragon Corpse. It was quite difficult to fight a creature of the dragon race who had the same physique as him. And this was only the corpse of the Azure Dragon. If it had a soul, who knew how powerful it would be? In just a few seconds, through two tests, Han Fei confirmed some information. Its physique is not stronger than mine, but its strength is definitely greater than mine. Its strength is about that of an advanced Venerable to a peak-level Venerable. Its fighting purely based on its bodys instinctive will. The only belief of this Ancient Azure Dragon Corpse is probably to guard this half drop of Origin Water. So, Han Fei put on a smile. If thats the case, its just a bluff! Sure enough, if he guessed right, the Ancient Azure Dragon Corpse was either threatened by his mother or had reached an agreement with her. According to Han Feis current estimation, even if this Azure Dragon was alive, it was at most a Half-King. It might be relatively strong among the Half-Kings, but it should still be one step away from Sea Establishment. Buzz! Han Fei twisted the space and tried to appear next to the Origin Water with the Star Teleportation Technique. However, when he was less than a hundred meters away from the Origin Water, with a bang, Han Fei was bounced away, and a golden spherical seal blocked Han Feis way. Even the Star Teleportation Technique was sealed in that range. Roar! The dragon roared, and Han Feis head hurt. He could only resist it with the Soul Controlling Array and dodge it again. As if angered by Han Feis sudden crossing, the dragon corpse took the initiative to attack. Its huge body began to shrink at an extremely fast speed. Ka ka ka! When the azure dragon corpse shrank, thousands of dragon scales fell off from its body. Swish! Swish! Swish! The scales danced and weaved into a net Han Fei didnt take it seriously. After all, this power was at most in the advanced Venerable realm. Han Feis body dodged like a phantom. Even if the dragon scales fell on him, they only made clanking sounds. This was the same reason that Han Fei used the Infinity Water to sweep the Ancient Azure Dragon corpse. Neither of them could beat the other. Swish ~ Han Feis figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already on the back of the Ancient Azure Dragon Corpse. Because he didnt feel any soul power surging from the dragon corpse, Han Fei was certain that the only power this thing could use to attack the soul was the dragon roar. His soul power wasnt weak. Therefore, although the dragon roar posed some threat to him, it wasnt high. Although Ren Tianfei said that his soul power wasnt very high and there was still a lot of room for growth, that was only relative to the old monster who had lived for tens of thousands of years. If the real body of the Azure Dragon was here, Han Fei wouldnt have stood on it so casually. However, it was just a corpse after all. Han Fei looked around and said to the old turtle, Old Yuan, help me see whether there is anything wrong about this dragon corpse. There must be something that can break the seal. The old turtle said, Are you so sure that the way to remove the seal lies with this dragon corpse? Han Fei smiled and said, It can only be on it. If the guardian doesnt hold the key, whats the significance of the guardians existence? The key will be to be given to someone in the end. The guardian cant just hunt every person who comes. The old turtle pondered for a moment. Have you forgotten that dragons have dragon balls? 2 With a thought, Han Fei let the Infinity Water and the dragon scales collide. Space distorted, and he appeared in front of the dragons mouth. Roar! The stinky dragon roar instantly sprayed on Han Feis face. However, layers of Soul Guarding Arrays appeared on the surface of Han Feis body one after another. Taking advantage of the dragon roar, Han Fei drilled directly into the dragons mouth. At that moment, the Void Lines turned into more than 300 and surged out, drilling into the corpse of the azure dragon. Han Fei raised his hands and opened the dragon mouth that was about to close. Roar! The sharp teeth were tougher and sharper than dragon scales. Han Fei held the two dragon teeth with both hands, thinking to himself, Fortunately, this dragon turned into a small dragon. Otherwise, I wouldnt be able to hold a single tooth. Even so, Han Feis hands were dripping with blood. Out of instinct, the dragon opened and closed its mouth. Han Feis fist marks bombarded the dragons mouth. The Void Lines had drilled into the dragons body, and Han Fei was slightly relieved when he found a pearl shining with red light. For a moment, all the Void Lines were attached. The Void Lines could not only control the soul, but also fish. After all, they were also a kind of fishing line. When Han Fei grabbed the dragon ball, the dragon seemed to be enraged, and its body immediately enlarged. But Han Fei sneered and the Embroidery Needle appeared in his hand. Grow larger An azure dragon without a soul was just a big sea snake. Except for the fact that its physique might have reached the level of a Half-King, it couldnt do anything. Of course, it wouldnt be a problem for such an ancient dragon corpse to guard a treasure. At the very least, if there was really a junior or intermediate Venerable, he would probably be ruthlessly crushed. There was no need to reason with him. Puff ~ Han Fei reached out, grabbed the dragon ball brought by the Void Lines, and grabbed the Embroidery Needle. Activating the Star Teleportation, he appeared outside the seal. When the seal lit up, Han Fei pushed the dragon pearl forward and slipped into the seal. Han Fei asked in surprise, Old Yuan, how did you know that the key was the dragon ball? The old turtle said disdainfully, Isnt it obvious? The only thing in this whole dragon that can be immortal is the dragon ball. Its easy to guess. Han Fei smiled. However, this dragon pearl is smooth and dim. It seems to be covered in dust. Im afraid it wont be easy to repair. As he spoke, Han Fei had already walked to the half drop of Origin Water. The Azure Dragon Ancient Corpse stopped moving at this moment. There was no telling whether it was stunned or killed after the dragon ball was taken off At this moment, the ancient corpse of the Azure Dragon was lying on the ground like a salted fish and didnt look alive at all. After looking around and making sure that his mothers soul mark wasnt around, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the small bottle. This process went surprisingly smoothly. The bottle was still slightly cold, which didnt match the environment here. Huff! Han Fei grinned. Last time, half a drop of Origins Water sent him to the peak of a Hidden Fisher, and the power of his soul was sent to the Law Enforcer realm. That was the stage where he grew the fastest. However, at that time, he was still very weak. It was only natural that the Origins Water had such a great effect. He wondered what the effects of the remaining half drop of Origins Water would be. Gulp! With the previous experience, Han Fei directly swallowed the Origin Water. Previously, Han Fei had clearly known that he should have reached the limit of the Explorer realm. He had even cultivated the Indestructible Golden Body. If he wanted to become stronger, he could only continue to fuse his soul into the golden body, cast the Immortal Soul, and continue to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body. Han Fei had never dared to practice this technique because the war on the Scattered Stars Island was imminent, and he couldnt waste the power of his soul. Once his soul fused with his golden body, he didnt have enough ownerless souls to replenish it Even if he did, it was impossible for the ownerless souls to be completely absorbed by him at once. If he cultivated it, it would inevitably cause his soul power to be greatly reduced. When he split half of his soul to his avatar, Han Fei had already experienced the drawback of the big drop in soul power. His overall strength was reduced by more than 30%, and his soul power was much weaker. If he encountered ordinary opponents, it wouldnt be a problem. However, if he encountered strong opponents, it would be extremely dangerous if his strength weakened a bit. At this moment, while swallowing the Origin Water, Han Fei initiated the cultivation of the Indestructible Overlord Body. What Han Fei wanted to cultivate was the Immortal Soul. Chapter 1480 - Ultimate Variation Chapter 1480: Ultimate Variation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Different from last time, this time, after taking the Origin Water, Han Feis soul power had a huge improvement. However, Han Fei didnt know how much this improvement was for the time being. Now, Han Fei was going to practice the Immortal Soul, which was a very important moment. Han Fei knew very well that this was the only way for him to continue to improve himself as an Explorer. Roar! As soon as this technique was used, Han Fei felt a splitting headache. Different from the pain of tempering the body in the past, the cultivation method of the Immortal Soul was to crush and penetrate a large amount of soul power into the golden body, nourishing and entangling with the power of the golden body. To put it more simply, Han Fei had attached a layer of soul power to every corner of his golden body with the power of his soul. This part of the power would gradually fuse with the golden body, and then it would never be taken back. And this was just the beginning. After that, the power of the soul would fuse into the flesh and the skin Of course, this was all in the future. This kind of consumption of soul wasnt at all easier than splitting half of his soul to his avatar. Han Fei even felt that the final outcome might be a little more serious. It could be foreseen that if Han Fei chose to enter the Venerable realm now, with the help of the Origin Water, his strength would only become extremely strong after entering the Venerable realm. However, if he used the power of the Origins Water on the Explorer realm, then after entering the Venerable realm, he might not be able to quickly improve his realm. In terms of strength, he might be relatively weak. Of course, this was all Han Feis own guess. He didnt know the specific improvement until he cultivated it. Buzz! Han Fei felt that his soul was quickly being extracted, and the part of the power that was extracted seemed to be sealed in his golden body. When his soul was attached to his golden body, Han Fei felt that his control over his body seemed to be changing. His soul was constantly being consumed. In the Origin Water, there was also a large amount of soul power filling Han Feis soul sea. Han Fei was greatly relieved. As he expected, the soul power contained in this half drop of Origin Water was surprisingly high. After all, the effect of obtaining the Origins Water would be different at different stages. Now, soul power was no longer a problem. However, another problem came. Han Fei felt that his body began to swell. Han Fei cultivated the Immortal Soul, but it had nothing to do with the body. Originally, the Origins Water not only increased the power of the soul, but also had a great effect on the body. Han Feis Indestructible Golden Body was already very strong. In fact, Han Feis golden blood and skin had surpassed the category of ordinary humans. Every drop of Han Feis blood and every cell could absorb power beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But now, with the infusion of the Origin Water, the energy in Han Feis body was almost full. Even though he had the Indestructible Golden Body, he still couldnt withstand such a huge energy shock. The old turtle said in surprise, This drop of water contains so much energy? Its even richer than the blood of a king. Its comparable to the blood of an emperor, isnt it? Han Fei had no time to talk to the old turtle at this moment. He had just begun to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body. If he couldnt release the energy, he could only choose to break through and become a Venerable after his body expanded to a certain stage. A hundred seconds passed. Han Feis body doubled in size. After that, it still kept expanding at this speed. Finally, Han Fei couldnt hold it anymore after his body expanded to six times its normal size. He gradually fell into a daze. And the bottleneck of entering the Venerable realm had already begun to loosen, as if reminding Han Fei to break through. Because he had started to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body, Han Fei didnt feel that his soul power had been strengthened at all. This was easy to understand. After all, these souls had all gone to nourish the body. This was the first time Han Fei cultivated the Immortal Soul. If he didnt have the Origin Water, his soul would probably be sucked up. If there was consumption, there must be a return. Otherwise, with Han Feis personality, he wouldnt waste the power of his soul so much. After another hundred seconds, Han Fei felt that his body was about to explode like a balloon. The old turtle hadnt been worried at first. However, when he saw the over-expansion of Han Feis body, he realized that Han Fei had been trying his best to hold himself back from making a breakthrough. Why was he still holding himself back at this last moment? The old turtle roared in panic, Hey, hey! Han Fei, are you crazy? Youll blow yourself up if you keep doing this Do you really think youre invincible? Stop Stop However, Han Fei didnt listen to him at all. Han Fei heard what the old turtle said, but he really wanted to say to the old turtle, You havent walked the path of invincibility at all, nor have the Indestructible Golden Body at this time. Therefore, you cant understand my feelings at all. Although I look like Im going to explode, I can still hold on! At least, theres still some space for me. Han Fei knew it very well! A moment later. Sizzle~ All of a sudden, Han Fei discovered that his golden bones seemed to be smoking. The brilliant golden color was fading slightly, and it seemed to be wrapped in a faint blue color. Buzz! At the moment this faint blue color appeared, the terrifying energy in Han Feis body seemed to find a vent as it frantically surged towards Han Feis golden skeleton. As if the dry land needed rain, Han Feis body began to shrink. Six times. Five times. Four times. When Han Feis body shrank to twice its normal size A cracking sound suddenly appeared in Han Feis mind. At that moment, Han Fei was shocked. Han Fei sensed that his barrier was showing signs of cracking. The old turtle was dumbfounded. The Half-Venerable realm is already unable to accommodate your body and soul, so it actually took the initiative to open the barrier for you? At this moment, Han Fei felt that most of the power of the Origins Water had been consumed, and he had reached the end of the Explorer realm. At the last moment of the Half-Venerable realm, Han Fei glanced at the data, and information appeared in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 79 (Half-Venerable) Spiritual Energy: 420,000 / 420,000 Chaos Energy: Untransformed Spiritual Power: 49098 / 79999 (Damaged) Perception range: 10,000 kilometers Strength: 2,498 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unawakened First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-70) Second spiritual beast: Unawakened Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) At that moment, Han Fei grinned. Sure enough, there was no such thing as the limit. As long as he could continue to walk on, there was a way. However, at this moment, Han Feis body, from spiritual heritages to his body and soul, could only accommodate him to this level in the realm of a Half-Venerable. Any more and he might explode. Han Fei understood that there was no room for him to go further now. Han Fei no longer cared about the improvement of spiritual energy. His spiritual power was reduced instead of increased. Even with the Origins Water, he couldnt replenish it. However, although there was a gap, it wasnt much. His perception hadnt changed at all. In terms of strength, it had increased by nearly 600 waves! Seeing this number, Han Fei was surprised at first, but then he grinned. In the past, the power of one wave made him envious. But now, his strength had increased by 600 waves! What did this mean? Now he could easily kill a few Explorers with a wave of his hand. At this moment, there was no time for Han Fei to cultivate the God Scaring Painting. Otherwise, if he visualized this painting, he might be able to replenish his soul power. The next step was even more important: becoming a Venerable. The moment the bottleneck was broken, the energy in Han Feis body was already being consumed frantically. Originally, the power provided by the Origin Water exceeded his limits. Now, the power provided by the Origin Water suddenly began to be insufficient. Han Feis double body size shrank at a visible speed like a deflated ball. In less than a hundred seconds, Han Fei had returned to his normal size. His body shrank, and the remaining energy supply of the Origin Water, although powerful, was still not enough to support Han Feis rapid breakthrough. Even Han Fei was a little surprised. It seemed that after he advanced to the next level, his energy consumption was greater. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ At this moment, with a thought from Han Fei, more than 500 energy fruits flew out of Forge the Universe. Bang! Bang! Bang! The energy fruits exploded one after another. Pure power crazily poured into his body under Han Feis Swallowing Technique. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the world seemed to be different. His eyes seemed to be plated with a mysterious power. With a casual glance, he could penetrate thousands of miles of the void. The space around him was no longer as mysterious as before. Han Fei suddenly felt that the invisible dust seemed to contain a whole universe inside. Han Fei saw a speck of mist magnifying infinitely in front of his eyes He could feel every drop of blood and every wisp of soul in his body. This was a mysterious feeling! When he was still an Explorer, Han Fei had already felt the power of Blood Rebirth, but it wasnt very clear at that time. But now, Han Fei seemed to understand it all at once. It seemed that his vitality was everywhere. Broken limb regeneration? Blood Rebirth? That was simply his bodys instinct. In addition to this, Han Fei could even see that there was an inexplicable particle floating between the heavens and earth, which was countless times smaller than spiritual energy particles. It seemed to be a kind of energy. They were shuttling around wantonly. Although there werent many of them, unlike spiritual energy that filled the entire world, they still existed. Its smaller and more flexible than spiritual energy particles? Suddenly, Han Fei realized something Chaos Energy? All of this happened at the moment he became a Venerable. But what happened next made Han Fei lose again. In Han Feis body, a black line appeared out of nowhere, which appeared directly in Han Feis heart. Blackness was spreading, quickly filling Han Feis soul and sea of consciousness. The moment they appeared, the old turtle was completely blocked. The deepest secrets of his body completely blocked the old turtles perception in the darkness. Plop, Plop With every beat of Han Feis heart, a black thread began to entangle in Han Feis body. Gradually, all kinds of black threads covered Han Feis body, from his mind to his flesh and blood, and even in some places, completely overlapping with his spiritual heritage. At this moment, even Han Fei didnt know that he was undergoing an extremely weird mutation. Chapter 1481 - Becoming A Venerable Chapter 1481: Becoming A Venerable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After a long time, Han Fei was still caught in an extremely weird change. A spiritual heritage that was completely different appeared in his body. What Han Fei didnt know was that the power in the half drop of Origin Water might have other purposes. However, he had used this power to explore the Explorers limit. Therefore, when the complete black spiritual heritage appeared, the tens of thousands of spiritual fruits in Han Feis body, including those ultra-quality ones, were all shattered. They all turned into terrifying energy, boosting the appearance of the black spiritual heritage. This energy formed layers of thick calluses inside and outside Han Feis body. It seemed that the energy had reached the point of overflowing and solidifying. However, the old turtle, who was blocked, couldnt perceive anything, but he was horrified to feel that Han Feis body seemed to have undergone some extremely weird changes. There seemed to be waves surging in the outside world, and he, like a young turtle, couldnt control his own body. The surging energy outside, like a river tide, was shaking although this turbulence was slowly decreasing at an invisible speed. And then it seemed to have been swallowed by Han Fei! It might have been hours or a day. In short, it shouldnt be more than a day. In Han Feis Forge the Universe, this pure energy was exhausted. However, the black spiritual heritage was still growing, still devouring energy Crack! Almost subconsciously, the seal that enveloped Han Fei suddenly shattered. The fire origin power that filled this secret realm instantly enveloped Han Fei. And Han Feis body was like a desert, in desperate need of energy spring water. Han Fei subconsciously activated the absorption technique, and infinite energy continued to surge at him. One day. Two days. Three days passed. Han Fei seemed to have a long dream. In the dream, his thoughts were taken into another mysterious world. This reminded him of the scene when he first awakened his talent He seemed to be sitting in the Spirit Awakening Fluid again, and a film appeared in front of him again. The Demon Purification Pot slowly revolved in his sea of consciousness. However, there were already three vines on it. However, Han Fei didnt notice the change of the Demon Purification Pot. As if in a dream, Han Feis consciousness was placed in the film. On the other side of the thin film, there seemed to be many creatures. However, he was on the other side of the mist and couldnt see clearly what was on the other side of the film. Han Fei was still wondering if he should have another spiritual beast. There was no telling if he was thinking too slowly or what. Han Fei was quite confused. Now he only had one belief: the creatures on the opposite side, come here! Han Fei could see many shadows in the film. These shadows seemed to all try to pass through the film and reach his side. But suddenly, a weird shadow appeared. The shadow seemed to have claws or something? Suddenly, it appeared in front of the film. Chi la! Han Fei could also feel that the claws suddenly tore other creatures into pieces. At first, only one creature was torn apart, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have become a slaughter, and many creatures were torn apart. Watching from the side, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. He only felt that the spiritual beast opposite him was really cruel. After only a moment, there was nothing on the opposite side except the spiritual beast. It seemed that no other spiritual beast dared to approach it. Pfft! All of a sudden, Han Fei saw that the film was stabbed into a cone by a sharp spike as if it would be broken at any time. The creature on the opposite side seemed to be trying very hard to pierce this thin film. Seeing this, out of curiosity, Han Fei slowly extended his finger, wondering if he could touch the creature on the opposite side or something. Bo ~ When Han Feis finger touched the sharp object, the film suddenly broke. A black claw extended over. There were three claws in the front and one in the back. Each of the claws was as sharp as a steel knife. The claws and legs were black all over, but they looked extremely powerful and fatal. Han Fei was stunned. The claws grabbed up, down, left, and right. After a few slashes, a hole was torn open with difficulty. When the creature came over, Han Fei was even more dumbfounded. Is this a raven? Hearing Han Fei call him a raven, the black bird pounced on him and poked him with its beak. However, after passing through this film, it was no longer the original it. Therefore, at this moment, the strength of this little raven was almost negligible. As it poked Han Feis body, the fire flashed and clinked. Seeing that it couldnt injure Han Fei, the bird stopped. It flapped its wings and screamed. At this moment, Han Feis consciousness was slowly retreating from this space. However, in his dizziness, he seemed to hear a bird screaming as if it was stabbed. However, Han Fei, whose mind was in a mess, couldnt care less why there was a bird screaming. Different from Han Fei, when this bird cry sounded, the sky above the entire Thousand Star City, or to be exact, the entire Yin-Yang World, was covered with black clouds. At the same time, this scream resounded throughout the world. All the Venerables and explorers in the Thousand Star City raised their heads and looked at the sky. Black clouds enveloped the sky, and an ear-piercing bird cry shook the world. This wasnt a good sign! Someone murmured, Ten years ago, there was a weird scream that rang three times. Is it coming again? Someone was surprised. What is it this time? Someone pinched his fingers and calculated, but even though his face was bleeding, he couldnt figure out anything. It seemed that everything about this cry had the ability to throw the world into chaos. Xue Shenqi and the others on the Scattered Stars Island frowned. In the boundless sea, there were furious tides, and in the sky, there were heavy black clouds, which didnt seem to symbolize anything good. In the Marshals Mansion, Xue Shenqi said, Tell everyone to be vigilant. This is not a good sign. The Star Turtle couldnt help but ask, Are we going to war? Im just temporarily replacing Han Fei! You know, I dont have the ability to fight a war. Xue Shenqi said with an ugly expression, Since he handed this matter to you instead of me, do you think he is stupid? Or do you think I am stupid? After Xue Shenqi left, the Star Turtle heaved a sigh. Ive exposed too much! An excellent turtle is indeed coveted. In the vast sea. The Black Evil Conch King was hiding somewhere near the Wall of Death with a Venerable. At this moment, the Black Evil Conch King said casually, Ten years ago, a sound echoed in the sky. We could hear it in the restricted areas. This time, its similar. It seems that something else has happened in the human world. Someone said, King, the human race is in chaos. Its obvious. Those human Venerables cant stay on the Scattered Stars Island all the time, right? The Black Evil Conch King shook his head slightly. My true body is not here. Now, even if there are twice or even twice as many people, its useless. Wait In the level-three fishery, on a dragon boat, in a small restaurant, a refined man and a black-robed man were drinking tea. Ahhh~ All of a sudden, the elegant man trembled, and the teacup in his hand shattered into pieces and vanished. Opposite the elegant man, Black Robe shivered too and asked tentatively, Emperor Sparrow? The elegant man nodded slightly. It seems that this is something we didnt expect. We thought that it was already a miracle that he had a Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, but now it seems that the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow has completely exceeded my expectations. Black Robe cursed in a low voice, Son of a b * tch, Han Guanshu, isnt your sons talent and luck too good? An Emperor Sparrow! This doesnt belong to our world at all, right? This elegant man was Han Feis father. At this moment, he didnt look very happy. He said, To be precise, its not a creature that should appear in this era at all. Even in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds that extend hundreds of millions of miles, its very difficult for this thing to appear. This black-robed figure was naturally Patriarch Thug, Li Daxian. He cursed, Why are you being so mysterious? I hate this bad habit of yours the most. I know you just want to show off! Whats wrong with your son being outstanding? Do you think hell steal your thunder? A teacup appeared in Han Guanshus hand again. He picked up the teapot and made himself another cup of tea. You only know its name, but you dont know In the history of time, the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow will bring about a storm of blood. Among the thousands of races in the world, it is regarded as a symbol of disaster. Black Robe sneered. I dont know about disasters. I only know that your son is one of a kind. Hearing what Black Robe said, Han Guanshu couldnt help but grin. Thats true. Its an Emperor Sparrow, but so what? Hes my son after all. Han Feis thinking seemed to have experienced a long time, or maybe only an extremely short time. Obviously, he couldnt distinguish it himself. Han Fei didnt come back to himself until he felt hungry. At this moment, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that all the available energy fruits in Forge the Universe, as well as the various creatures he had painstakingly collected, had been consumed at the moment he became a Venerable. The Origin Water could no longer provide any energy or soul. At this moment, he had already become a Venerable. If it werent for the massive amount of spiritual energy from Forge the Universe still entering his body, Han Fei would have forgotten that he was breaking through to be a Venerable. Phew ~ Seeing that the surrounding seal had been broken, Han Fei knew that the fire origin power in this secret realm was providing energy to his cultivation. And the power of the Origin Water seemed to have been exhausted. At this moment, he couldnt feel it at all. At this moment, although he had already entered the Venerable realm, the breakthrough wasnt over yet. Han Fei sat cross-legged and continued to absorb the fire origin energy. Fortunately, he had enough resources. If an ordinary person entered the Venerable realm, the resources he had would probably be enough for them to enter the Venerable realm five or eight times The momentum around Han Fei was also rapidly increasing. After a full hour, when Han Fei felt that it was difficult for spiritual energy to promote his strength, he frowned and slowly opened his eyes. Huh? The effect of spiritual energy is so low Chapter 1482 - One More Spiritual Beast Chapter 1482: One More Spiritual Beast Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei seemed to forget what he had done in his dizziness. In fact, when he swallowed the Origin Water last time, he was in a coma for a long time. Han Fei estimated that the situation this time should be the same as last time. When he advanced to the Venerable realm, Han Fei was so concentrated that he didnt look at his information. After all, the result was the same no matter when he checked it. In any case, he had already become a Venerable! When he first heard about the Venerable realm, he was still in the Heavenly Water Village At that time, to him, the Venerable realm was still an extremely mysterious realm! Han Fei felt that the use of spiritual energy had slowed down, and the fluctuations of his own strength were very restrained. All this showed that he had entered a new realm. In fact, Han Fei had woken up because the spiritual energy in his body, even after being liquefied, was not enough to advance his strength. All this time, the human body would become hungry if it lacked spiritual energy. It was common sense even for fishers. At this moment, Han Fei certainly sensed it too. However, in the Venerable realm, the improvement of spiritual energy on the body was minimal. If it was useful now, it would definitely be Chaotic Qi! However, this was what Han Fei lacked now. At this time, Han Fei didnt stop cultivating but tried to disassemble the spiritual energy. After all, the disassembling degree of 70% of the Venerable realm was not a joke. Of course, Han Fei was also very confident. After all, he was going to become a king. At this moment, Han Feis body seemed to be burning. He was using the scorching power in this small world to quickly and deconstruct a large amount of spiritual energy. When the spiritual energy was disassembled to 50%, Han Fei discovered that some power began to escape from the spiritual energy. This was not the power revealed by the spiritual energy itself, but the power of the Great Dao contained in the spiritual energy. When Han Feis spiritual energy disassembled to 72%, his cultivation efficiency doubled. However, Han Fei was still unsatisfied, because the method of slowly improving the soul, strength, and physique through disassembling spiritual energy was still too slow. Han Fei could roughly feel that if he cultivated with enough effort, spiritual spring, and energy storage, the efficiency and physical strength of a whole day might not even be one ten-thousandth of his current strength. It could be said that it was far from enough. In other words, if he wanted to double his strength with spiritual energy again? Then, even the fastest would probably take 30 years. Hiss! Bang! All of a sudden, the spiritual energy and energy vortex around Han Fei were shattered by Han Fei. This speed was too slow! However, if his strength was doubled, it would only be from level 80 to level 81, or level 82. He couldnt even reach the peak of the junior Venerable realm, yet it would take him 30 years? Who could possibly endure this? Even if he used Forge the Universe to accelerate, it would still take him 15 years! Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Right, could the time in Forge the Universe change correspondingly as he became Venerable? Thinking about that, Han Fei closed his eyes and looked at the gray mist in the Demon Purification Pot. As he looked around, he saw the number 2 / 128 under the Time Chain in the void. It meant that time in Forge the Universe was twice as slow as outside. However, what really excited Han Fei was that there was a word Upgradable behind the Time Chain. Oh! Han Fei clicked on the word, only to receive a reply immediately. The message said that to upgrade the Time Chain, one needed a wisp of Chaotic Qi. When he saw the news, Han Fei was stunned for a moment. F*ck, it wasnt easy for him to accumulate a massive amount of spiritual spring and spiritual fruits, but once he became a Venerable, he found that spiritual energy was no longer useful. However, could a wisp of Chaotic Qi upgrade the Time Chain? Han Fei certainly couldnt miss such a good thing. Although Han Fei didnt know how precious the Chaotic Qi was, it was nothing compared to the total amount of Chaotic Qi needed for the entire Venerable realm. Once the effect of the Time Chain increased a little bit, even if it doubled or tripled, it would save him a lot of time. It was equivalent to reducing the task that he had to complete for 30 years to 10 years. This sounded crazy enough. Besides, Little White could produce Chaotic Qi now! Besides, she could produce one wisp at a time. God help me! Han Fei was overjoyed and summoned Little Black and Little White. He immediately hugged Little White and kissed her hard. Daughter, give Daddy a wisp of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei knew that this would probably scare the old turtle. However, he had no choice. After all, he needed to use Chaotic Qi. Even if he didnt let the old turtle know now, he would probably know it in the future. But to Han Feis surprise, the old turtle didnt ask anything. Han Fei got curious and asked, Old Yuan, whatre you doing? Nothing happened when I became a Venerable, right? The old turtle almost burst into tears, but he managed to hold himself back and said, Well! You do your own thing first. I have something to think about. Although Han Fei was puzzled, why did the old turtle suddenly change his attitude? However, at this moment, he was too busy thinking about the Time Chain to consider so many things. In Han Feis sea of consciousness, the old turtles body was trembling slightly. If Han Fei came over to take a look, he would find that the old turtle seemed to be very scared. The old turtles eyes flickered, and he muttered in his heart, Is that an Emperor Sparrow? An Emperor Sparrow Is my life destined to be so rough? An Emperor Sparrow! I fell on a random person, and he just awakened an Emperor Sparrow?! This question seemed to have troubled the old turtle for a long time. One thing he was sure of now was that he couldnt run for the time being. It couldnt help but think of Han Guanshus suggestion. Han Fei should be a person with great luck, right? Although having double spiritual beasts was quite magical, there were still some people like this in this world. However, there was really no one in history who had awakened an Emperor Sparrow as his spiritual beast. The old turtle wondered if he should build a long-term friendship with Han Fei. At least, after following Han Fei for so many years, he found that Han Fei was not a heartless person. He was just a bit cruel to his enemy! But he was quite nice to his own people. 1 At this moment, Han Fei had already summoned Little Black and Little White. Little White seemed to have inherited something. When Han Fei said that, she knew what the Chaotic Qi was. Little Whites body suddenly glittered. Then, Han Fei saw a gray mist that looked like a hair slowly spewing out of Little Whites mouth. It was only about three inches long. Seeing this scene, the old turtles heart trembled. What kind of f*cking spiritual beast is this? How strong is it to be able to give birth to Chaotic Qi? What if this thing grows up? However, the old turtle still didnt say anything. He was already wondering how to get along with Han Fei in the future. Han Fei was already dumbfounded. Was this the Chaos Qi? All this time, Han Fei had been trying to collect spiritual energy. Although he had a lot of spiritual energy, it was accumulated through hard work. However, he had obtained a wisp of Chaotic Qi so easily? For some reason, Han Fei felt like swallowing this thing. It seemed to be very beneficial to his cultivation. In fact, Han Fei knew that this thing was definitely an extremely top-notch energy. Even the old turtle, who had been accumulating it for such a long time, had only accumulated a few wisps. And Little White had easily spat out a wisp? Dad! Im so tired So hungry Han Fei came back to his senses, only to see that Little Black and Little White began to circle each other. This was something they would do when they were going to sleep. Han Feis heart did a flip. This Chaotic Qi must not be simple! Even if Little White could produce it, it wouldnt be easy! Immediately, with a thought, a river appeared in Forge the Universe, which was full of spiritual springs. Little Black and Little White went straight in. In an instant, the two little fish started to circle, forming a Yin-Yang diagram. And a massive amount of spiritual energy was drilling into their bodies. Although Han Fei still had something to ask Little White, However, Han Fei could feel that Little White and Little Black seemed to be exhausted and paralyzed. Suppressing his desire for Chaotic Qi, Han Fei triggered a thought and upgraded the Time Chain. On the Demon Purification Pot, a vine suddenly extended out and gently picked up the wisp of Chaotic Qi under Han Feis greedy stare. Han Fei swallowed. After this new kind of energy came out, he offered it to the Demon Purification Pot before he tried it? This made his heart itch. When Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot again, he found that the time chain didnt change immediately, but the word Upgrading appeared. After staring at it for several minutes, Han Fei saw no change in the message. Therefore, Han Fei naturally and curiously diverted his attention and then looked at his new personal data. Owner: Han Fei Level: 80 (Venerable) Spiritual Energy: 420,000 / 420,000 (convertible) Chaos Energy: Untransformed < Spiritual Power > 55,666 / 79,999 (Damaged) Perception range: 12,000 kilometers Strength: 3,000 waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-70) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 1) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) At first glance, Han Fei saw the whole picture. His eyes fell on the words convertible behind the spiritual energy. Suddenly, his heart trembled. He immediately looked down. F*ck Emperor Sparrow? Whats that? When did I have one more spiritual beast? Chapter 1483 - Sky Fiends Appear Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why did he suddenly have one more spiritual beast? Why did he get one more spiritual beast when he became a Venerable? It had to be said that countless people had forgotten the experience of obtaining their spiritual beasts. It seemed that as long as a person went through his Spirit Awakening, he could have a spiritual beast. As for what he could obtain, it all depended on chance In fact, this kind of forgetting was two-way. Perhaps it was because only when the spiritual beasts forgot this memory could they better trust humans. Han Fei felt that this spiritual beasts name was so strange! Was it a bird? How could a fish be called an Emperor Sparrow? Discovering such a huge change, Han Fei immediately summoned the Emperor Sparrow. Swish ~ With a flash of black light, Han Fei saw a palm-sized black raven in front of him. The bird was tilting its head and looking at him, looking quite proud and cold. It looked like a raven, but it held its head high like an eagle. A raven? Han Fei felt that he had seen this bird somewhere before, but he didnt remember it. Ah Ah Ah Han Fei saw that the little thing was yelling at him. The voice sounded as if it had been stabbed three times. Youre the one whos fierce, but why do you scream as if someone bullied you? In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. < Name > Emperor Sparrow < Introduction > This is a mysterious ancient creature. All races regard it as ominous. The Emperor Sparrow is born to be an Emperor, looking down upon everything. Among the ancient ferocious beasts, the Emperor Sparrow ranks first. < Level > 1 < Quality > Primordial Fierce Beast < Spiritual Energy > 10,000 points < Food > It depends on his mood. < Battle Technique > Eyes of Disaster < Remarks > Follow the will of the Emperor, or disaster will happen. < Remarks 2 > Rumor has it that whoever kills the Emperor Sparrow dies. Hiss When Han Fei saw the message, he couldnt help taking a deep breath. What the hell was this thing? F*ck, hes only level one, but hes already the emperor? Are you kidding me? If a real emperor saw it, he would definitely kill this bird Also, follow his will, or disaster would happen? Seriously? I can pinch him to death with one finger now. Looking at the Emperor Sparrow who was staring at him with his head tilted, Han Fei was relieved. Fortunately, this thing was only level one now. If he were at the same level as Little Black and Little White, he might not be able to beat him. Little Crow, what do you want to eat? Daddy will make it for you Hiss ~ The old turtle immediately took a breath. F*ck, isnt this courting death? Sure enough, as soon as the Emperor Sparrow heard this, he immediately let out a cry as if he had been stabbed by someone. The old turtle hurriedly shouted, Han Fei, are you looking for death? This is an Emperor Sparrow! Dont piss him off. How can you call him a crow? Hurry up, apologize Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was about to ask, How do you know the Emperor Sparrow? However, all of a sudden, the space in the secret realm where Han Fei was in fluctuated, and fire origin energy erupted. Although Han Fei had unconsciously absorbed a large amount of fire origin energy, it was difficult for Han Fei to quickly swallow all the fire origin energy in this secret realm alone. There was no telling if this secret realm was useless after the Origins Water was swallowed At this moment, the energy in the secret realm seemed to be rushing out frantically. With a crack, the seal was broken. Immediately afterward, Han Fei saw a big eyeball suddenly appear in this secret realm. In the eyeball, magma-like fire was flowing like blood, and it stared at Han Fei. The old turtle hurriedly shouted, Brat, quickly take back the Emperor Sparrow. There are some things that I can tell you slowly. Now, try not to provoke the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Han Fei glanced at the little raven and recalled it. Why do you look at me like that? Im your master. Please show me some respect. Dum! Dum! Dum! The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye seemed to be expanding and contracting. This was something Han Fei had never seen before. When he was fighting before, this thing had no reaction at all. Now, He just became a Venerable. Did this eye have to be so excited? Could it be that the Emperor Sparrow had really activated the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? Was the big eye about to attack him? Clang, Clang, Clang ~ Suddenly, Han Fei heard an ethereal rhythm ring in this secret realm. When this voice sounded, Han Feis mind was slightly blurred. He felt that something seemed to appear in the infinite fire origin. Han Fei, Han Fei, wake up Han Fei suddenly shivered, realizing that he had encountered a great enemy. Han Fei focused his eyes and saw that some fiery figures wrapped in fire origin energy had appeared around him at some point in time. For some reason, Han Fei felt that these figures seemed a little familiar. When Han Fei saw a figure in the fire with a sword, he took a breath. This was Sun Mu? There were too many people around, and the old turtle shouted, Sky Fiend, all Sky Fiends I told you not to piss off the Emperor Sparrow. Is there something wrong with your head? Han Fei said with a black face, Old Yuan, watch what you say. I can control my own spiritual beast however I want. However, tell me what Sky Fiend is first. The old turtle said, Sky Fiends are the demonic shadows created by the Heavenly Dao from a persons memory or Great Dao when it wants to punish or kill that person. These are only the most basic Sky Fiends. Kill them first and see if theres any follow-up Han Fei grew bolder at the mention of fighting. He had just seen his information His strength had increased by more than 1,000 waves. How long had it been? This improvement was simply terrifying! If he guessed right, his pure strength could definitely kill the junior Venerables he had seen. When he was still a peak-level Explorer, Han Fei knew that his strength was already comparable to that of a Venerable. According to Xue Shenqi, the old turtle, and the others, in terms of strength alone, a Venerable who had just entered the Venerable realm wouldnt have more than 1,500 waves of strength. Later, the battles he joined in had proven it. Even the strength of a junior peak-level Venerable generally didnt exceed 2,000 waves. This was why Han Fei could kill a Venerable when he was still an Explorer. After all, strength was everything. Even if your realm was higher, if your strength was weaker than mine, I could still kill you. However, the premise was that you had a chance! In the Venerable realm, it was extremely difficult to use secret techniques. It was almost impossible to find a secret technique without side effects. At least, there shouldnt be any in the Yin-Yang World. Even Han Feis Beast King Technique had lost its effect after he became a Half-Venerable. Its improvement was extremely limited, and Han Feis current natural strength had almost exceeded this limit. Therefore, the secret technique was naturally useless. Now, Han Fei had just become a Venerable and his strength had reached 3,000 waves. Some ordinary Heavenly Talents, even if they were lucky enough to survive and reach the peak of the intermediate Venerable, only had about 3,000 waves of strength. This meant that in the past, Han Fei needed to use the power of the Great Dao to fight an intermediate Venerable. However, he still couldnt kill him. Only when he reached the Half-Venerable realm did Han Fei have the confidence to fight an intermediate Venerable. Now, if he were to use the Great Dao, it would be easy for him to kill an intermediate Venerable. Boom! Han Fei made a fist mark with his hand, and the fist light penetrated the fire origin, creating a flame serpent, which went straight at the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. This blow was not meant to blow up the big eyeball. However, Han Fei wanted to test how powerful the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was. Since Ren Tianfei, Patriarch Thug, and Old Han could come in several times, it meant that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was not invincible. If he really couldnt beat this big eye, it shouldnt be a problem for him to forcefully kill his way out of the Yin-Yang Immortal Palace with the power of the Great Dao. The moment Han Fei attacked, a bunch of so-called Sky Fiends had already pounced at him. The old turtle said, These most basic and ordinary Sky Fiends should be created based on your realm. I estimate that they have the strength of junior Venerables F*ck, so strong? These were no longer the puppets from before. They were Venerables! Previously, when the Black Evil Conch King used its projections to fight, Han Fei felt a headache. But now, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was even more unreasonable. It directly created Sky Fiends of the same realm. He couldnt remember how many opponents he had killed. Anyway, there were at least dozens of Sky Fiends. They werent easy to fight! Bang! Bang! Bang! Fortunately, Han Fei was much stronger than his peers. As he punched out, the golden fist marks shattered these so-called Sky Fiends. However, after these Sky Fiends were shattered, they could still recombine as if they had been reborn. This was very difficult for Han Fei. No matter how weak they were, they were still junior Venerables. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, is there any way to completely destroy these Sky Fiends? The old turtle said, Im thinking about it. You dont have any Chaotic Qi now. You havent even stabilized yourself as a junior Venerable yet, and you want to kill the Sky Fiends? Why dont you hide in the little calabash world first? If you leave, they will naturally dissipate. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Is this the answer you gave me? I know the answer even if you dont tell me! Bang! At this moment, Han Feis Sacrificing Punch penetrated the layers of fire origin and almost hit the big eyeball. However, the big eyeball spewed out a red light, and his Sacrificing Punch was crushed by the light. Han Fei gritted his teeth. This couldnt go on! Not only could he not kill the so-called Sky Fiends, but he would also waste his time and strength. It wasnt worth it. Twin Divine Technique! Han Fei had planned to use this technique to create time for himself to enter Forge the Universe. However, under the gaze of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, the Twin God Technique was useless and didnt work at all. Having no choice, Han Fei could only fight and set up arrays. After half an hour and investing hundreds of millions of points of spiritual energy, he managed to buy himself three seconds and hide in Forge the Universe. Chapter 1484 - Straight Talking with Old Turtle Chapter 1484: Straight Talking with Old Turtle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Huff! Han Fei panted hard in Forge the Universe for a while and sat on the ground. Little Black and Little White returned to the spiritual spring pool and began to swallow the spiritual spring. There was no telling if it was because Little White had just spewed out the Chaotic Qi that the Twin God Technique only lasted less than a hundred seconds before it almost collapsed. Han Fei let out a sigh of relief and immediately came back to his senses. Old Yuan, whats going on here? Did you see the Emperor Sparrow? How did it get here? Han Fei was full of doubts. That thing really didnt look like a good bird. It brought him a disaster just because of a few words of his! Who could stand it? The old turtle said leisurely, There are secrets about you that I couldnt see at the time. I didnt see the Emperor Sparrow until it appeared. Isnt it your second spiritual beast? Han Fei thought of something. Dont you think its strange that I have a second spiritual beast? The old turtle said, Whats so strange about that? In ancient times, when someone cultivated their strength to the limit, they would also try their best to get a second spiritual beast. Among them, the simplest way is to create a reincarnation body. Because of the power of the original body, the possibility of the reincarnation body awakening a powerful spiritual beast is extremely high. When the old turtle said this, Han Fei first thought of Tang Ge. Tang Ge had awakened a legend spiritual beast, the Dragon Feather Lobster. Logically speaking, in a small place like the Heavenly Water Village, it was impossible. It wasnt until Tang Yan appeared that Han Fei discovered the secret. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei didnt ask anymore. However, his situation was different. He looked at his information. At this moment, his second spiritual heritage showed Unknown. However, it was unawakened. This meant that his second spiritual heritage had already awakened. It must have awakened when he was sleeping after taking the Origins Water. Like the first spiritual heritage, it was also an unknown one. This showed that the level of the second spiritual heritage wasnt ordinary either. Combined with the fact that all the energy fruits in Forge the Universe had disappeared, it could be imagined how much energy he had swallowed while he was sleeping. Even in the secret realm just now, when he woke up, he found that the fire origin power and fire temperature in the secret realm had dropped a lot. This should also be related to the awakening of his second spiritual heritage. Han Fei really wanted to feel his second spiritual heritage, but it seemed to be hidden and he didnt find it. There were still many questions, but Han Fei didnt dwell on the matter of spiritual heritage. Instead, he asked, Old Yuan, do you know the Emperor Sparrow? What kind of species is it? Shouldnt human beings spiritual beasts all be marine creatures? Why did I awaken a bird? The old turtle chuckled. There are tens of thousands of races in the world, and any race can become a spiritual beast. I dont know why. After all, only you humans have spiritual beasts, which are different from our companion spirits. Well, if you see someone become a companion spirit of a fish someday, its not surprising. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Not surprising? If this is not surprising, then what is surprising? The old turtle continued, As for the Emperor Sparrow, it only exists in legends And in my era, there was a story about the Emperor Sparrow. It was a true powerhouse, an existence comparable to a god. Hiss! Han Feis eyes widened. Is is he so powerful? The old turtle snorted. Do you think thats it? The Emperor Sparrow usually only exists in legends. For example, its said that the Emperor Sparrow in my era was quite terrifying. Rumor has it that there was once an Emperor Sparrow that led the ferocious beasts of the primordial age to wage a war for 3,000 years with many creatures known as Godly Creator Beasts Hiss Han Fei asked quickly, And then? The old turtle said leisurely, Those are all legends, and I dont know much about them. However, later on, in this world, Primordial Fierce Beasts and Godly Creator Beasts still seem to exist, but they are extremely rare and rarely appear. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Wait a moment! Old Yuan are Primordial Fierce Beasts or Godly Creator Beasts more powerful? Also, how do these creatures rank? What level are ancient mutants at? The old turtle thought that since Han Fei had awakened an Emperor Sparrow, he would probably be extraordinary in the future. Now it was better to answer his questions. The old turtle said, Actually, its not complicated. There are differences in levels. Ordinary creatures, rare creatures, and exotic creatures are the most common creatures in the world. Legendary creatures only mean that this kind of creature is very powerful and has a lot of room for growth, while legend creatures are extremely rare. Legend creatures and ancient mutants are of the same quality, mostly descendants of ferocious beasts and divine beasts. Their growth space is very large, and its extremely rare for ordinary people to see them. However, in this vast sea, there are actually many of them, but ordinary people cant see them. Therefore, they think they only exist in legends Then the old turtle continued, Above that, its the Primordial Fierce Beasts and Godly Creator Beasts. At this level, we can no longer judge them by quality. Most of these creatures are classified by era. As for the mysterious creatures, I dont know much about them. They are indeed mysterious. By era? The old turtle nodded. Just like the Age of Doom you mentioned, its different from the current era. The primordial era is different from the prehistoric continent, and the prehistoric continent is different from the chaotic world at the very beginning of the world. Powerful creatures appear in every era. You cant say for sure that the creatures of this era are stronger than those of that era. You wont know it until you fight them. After listening to the old turtles explanation, Han Fei finally had a complete understanding of the classification of these creatures. So, the Emperor Sparrow was the representative of the Primordial Fierce Beasts? After all, in its introduction, there was a saying: Among all the Primordial Fierce Beasts, the Emperor Sparrow ranks first. In short, the Emperor Sparrows status was very high. Of course, the only thing that made Han Fei a little depressed was that this thing was a symbol of disaster. Didnt it mean that he would become the enemy of the world if he were discovered to have an Emperor Sparrow? But now, Han Fei was not in the mood to care about this. What the old turtle said today touched on too many secrets. Han Fei asked tentatively, Old Yuan, which era do you belong to? The old turtle was silent for a while, and then said leisurely, I was born in the Age of Gods. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Well Damn it, I know. Those creatures fought each other and were all killed in the end. The Giant King once said that the gods died. Then you are about 130,000 years away from this era? However, as soon as Han Fei calculated this number, he heard the old turtle say, The Age of Gods! This is a legendary era. Its said that it took 60 million years to go from the rise of this era to the end Puff Han Fei almost vomited blood. F*ck, what the f*ck are you talking about? Its only been 130,000 years since the Age of Doom. And youre saying that the Age of Gods has a history of 60 million years? Seeing that Han Fei was upset, the old turtle realized that he had said too much. Therefore, the old turtle slowly said, Well! This is just a rumor. Maybe Im remembering it wrong. Or maybe, its 6 million years. However, Han Fei didnt trust the old turtle anymore. Sixty million years and six million years? That was ten times a difference. Also, even if the Age of Gods only had six million years of history, was the time short? Seeing that Han Fei was still surprised, the old turtle said, Hey, hey! Youre already a Venerable, and youre still making a fuss? The period I mentioned is just the Age of Gods in the long river of history. I dont know how many vicissitudes of change had happened during this period of time. Han Fei asked leisurely, Old Yuan, which period of time were you born in the Age of Gods? Old Yuan said, Well! I was born in the last million years. Its the end of the Age of Gods. Han Fei secretly heaved a sigh of relief, fearing that the old man would say that he had been through the entire Age of Gods. Then he would have to find a way to kill him immediately. Han Fei asked, What about before the Age of Gods? Is it the primordial age? Old Yuan chuckled. I didnt experience it, so how would I know? However, I heard that there are still a few eras However, as for what they are, who knows Find a god who has traveled through different eras and ask him. Han Fei was embarrassed and didnt talk about it anymore. Although this was a big secret, it was meaningless to him. With a history of 60 million years, he wasnt even 100 years old in two lifetimes! Why would he bother to research the history tens of millions of years ago? Han Fei glanced at the energy in Forge the Universe, which had been used up. Outside, there were Heavenly Dao Dharma Eyes watching. His strength hadnt stabilized yet. At this moment, it was really a troubled time. At this moment, Han Fei glanced at his information again and was immediately attracted by the option of convertible in the column of spiritual energy. What could spiritual energy be transformed into? Seeing the words Unrefined following the Chaotic Qi, Han Fei had some ideas. Could spiritual energy be transformed into Chaotic Qi? If so, would there be a limit to his Chaotic Qi? Han Feis heart did a flip.. Transform. Chapter 1485 - Stay Chapter 1485: Stay Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After Han Fei became an Explorer, he felt more and more that spiritual energy was a bit useless. Considering there was an upper limit of his capacity for spiritual energy, it was even more useless. In fact, the amount of spiritual energy a human body could accommodate was always limited. Even a Venerable couldnt force a massive amount of spiritual energy into his body. Even if he could, it was the result of compression. Fortunately, he had the Demon Purification Pot, which allowed him to use infinite spiritual energy. After he became a Venerable, the utilization of spiritual energy became even more slow. It wasnt an overstatement to say that Han Fei felt that he was like a person who was used to driving a supercar forced to drive an ox cart. To be honest, he didnt feel that the utilization of spiritual energy was slow before! Why did it slow down after he became a Venerable? Therefore, a new energy was required. He needed a new kind of energy to replace spiritual energy. However, even so, the effect of spiritual energy couldnt be denied. After all, among the Venerables that Han Fei had fought, they all seemed to use spiritual energy. Which Venerable didnt fill their body with spiritual energy in combat? Most Venerables did this. They used spiritual energy in combat too. Why was this happening? The reason was probably because it wasnt easy to get the Chaotic Qi! They couldnt absorb the Chaotic Qi from the void as easily as they could absorb spiritual energy. Otherwise, the battle of Venerables wouldnt have been like what he saw. From this, it could be seen that although spiritual energy wasnt enough for cultivation in the Venerable realm, it was most suitable in combat. Venerables could exert the power of spiritual energy more, which was also related to the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. Han Fei immediately figured out the key to it, which was why people had to learn how to disassemble spiritual energy. If you didnt do so, the spiritual energy would be utilized even more slowly! At this moment, Han Fei felt that the spiritual energy in his body was transforming. A large amount of spiritual energy began to automatically disassemble. The spiritual energy flowing in his spiritual heritage slowly decreased, and a thread-like gray fog was forming. The old turtle asked in surprise, Are you transforming spiritual energy into Chaotic Qi? Han Fei said, Yes! Whats wrong? Pondering for a moment, the old turtle said, Four streams of Chaotic Qi have appeared. Your upper limit of spiritual energy has exceeded 400,000 points. Han Fei thought to himself, When I became a Venerable, my upper limit of spiritual energy didnt increase at the same time. The efficiency of his spiritual energy must be declining, so the Demon Purification Pot no longer showed his upper limit of spiritual energy. Hearing the old turtles tone, it seemed that something was wrong. Han Fei immediately asked, Whats wrong? Is this transformation bad? The old turtle said, No, its just a bit too fast. Usually, when you become a Venerable, at the moment you become a Venerable, you obtain the Chaos Qi contained in the Heavenly Dao law. However, it takes several years to slowly transform it. However, youve just become a Venerable, and youre already beginning to transform it? Its really a little incredible! Because all of this happened in his body, just like his naturally-endowed ability. Therefore, the old turtle didnt know that this was also one of the abilities of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei certainly wouldnt explain. However, he was attracted by the information revealed by the old turtle. The old turtle said that this Chaotic Qi was produced by the Heavenly Dao law at the moment he entered the Venerable realm, and it needed spiritual energy to slowly transform. Han Fei was shocked. Old Yuan, do you mean that the transformation of spiritual energy into Chaotic Qi can only happen once? Of course! Otherwise, do you think you can transform spiritual energy into Chaotic Qi unlimitedly? Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned. Just now, he was very happy, thinking as long as he wanted, the spiritual energy in his body could be almost infinite. In this way, he could continuously obtain Chaotic Qi. But now it seemed that he was still too naive. Since the Chaotic Qi was so rare, how could he easily obtain it? Han Fei could clearly feel that the spiritual energy in his body was rapidly consuming around the wisps of Chaotic Qi. This process was not very fast. The old turtle said that it would take others several years to complete this transformation, but it only took him two hours. Han Fei thought that even without the Forge the Universe, this process would only take him four hours in the outside world. In other words, it only took the Demon Purification Pot four hours to help him complete the process of stabilizing his foundation. When the four wisps of Chaotic Qi appeared in his body, Han Fei could feel that they were swimming freely in his body as if they were inspecting his body. Han Fei thought to himself, If I only have four wisps of Chaotic Qi, how should I use this thing? I cant just use it casually Shall I keep it as a trump card? But I havent seen the power of the Chaotic Qi Han Fei felt that the feeling of the Chaotic Qi swimming in his body was not much different from spiritual energy. It was just smoother. As he let his will drive the Chaotic Qi and push it, Han Fei tried to gather the Chaotic Qi into a punch. However, the old turtle quickly shouted, Han Fei, are you experimenting with Chaotic Qi? Han Fei said, Yes! If I dont try it, how can I know what its for? The old turtle said, I dont mind you experimenting, but arent you in the Heavenly Palace? A wisp of Chaotic Qi can provide you with high-intensity combat power for hours. Are you sure you want to waste it here? Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei hesitated for a moment and asked in confusion, A wisp of chaos energy can make me persist in high-intensity combat for an hour? The old turtle said, More or less. However, it depends on how much power you can exert. If you keep making big moves, even a wisp of Chaotic Qi wont be enough for you to use several times. Hearing this, Han Fei smiled. Therefore, this wisp of Chaotic Qi locked the power in itself. In this way, at a critical moment, this kind of power could be used instead of in the form of spiritual energy. This was equivalent to creating a trump card for him. Although Han Fei knew better about the Chaotic Qi now, he still didnt know the specific combat effect. In fact, Han Fei didnt mind wasting a wisp first, but not now. Buzz! While Han Fei was thinking about the Chaotic Qi, Forge the Universe trembled slightly. Then, Han Fei saw more faint blue lines appearing outside the boundary of Forge the Universe. Han Fei quickly looked at the Demon Purification Pot and saw the number changed to 4 / 128. Behind it, the word Upgradable still hung. Opening it, Han Fei saw that ten wisps of Chaotic Qi had been consumed. Han Fei felt his teeth ache as if he had returned to the realm of a fisher. In order to get some spiritual energy he had tried every possible means Wasnt he in dire need of Chaotic Qi now? But now, fortunately, he had Little White. Although ten wisps of Chaotic Qi were a lot, it must be worth it! Han Fei couldnt be sure of the law of the time chain yet. However, four times faster could shorten his time a lot. Similarly, if he wanted to double his strength in the Venerable realm, even with his speed, he would need 30 years of cultivation in seclusion if he cultivated normally. If it were an ordinary person, it would take him at least 50 years. Han Fei felt that this was also why most Venerables strength grew extremely slowly. The doubling of strength sounded scary, but the Venerable realm was different. Perhaps his strength had already doubled before his realm changed? And Han Fei could at least shorten the time to more than 7 years. This was already a miracle! Of course, based on Han Feis personality, even a year was a long time. He had already become a Venerable from the Law Enforcer realm in seven years. How could he have the time to cultivate in seclusion? Han Fei sat quietly for half an hour, clearing his mind. As for the Emperor Sparrow, he should find a way to get along with it. He had already become a Venerable. His strength had doubled, and his real combat power probably made even advanced Venerables flinch. However, that power didnt last long because it couldnt be tested. Therefore, he wouldnt consider these matters until he left the Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, this weird Great Dao eye, seemed to be targeting him. God knew why this thing had been targeting him the moment he became a Venerable? Was it because of the Emperor Sparrow? Now, Han Fei knew that he could actually continue to cultivate. He had the Power of Will. Han Fei had thought that he could easily reach the peak of the junior Venerable with the massive resources he had stored. However, it seemed that the gap was too great. What Han Fei needed now was strength, which was why he came to the Heavenly Palace. But if he wanted strength, he needed to cleanse his body and continue to become stronger. Just outside of Forge the Universe, the infinite fire origin was the inexhaustible energy. If it werent for this energy, the improvement of his strength would have been impossible. Han Fei pondered for a long time and left Forge the Universe to continue to fight meaningless battles with the so-called Sky Fiends. If he didnt leave, he couldnt improve himself. Therefore, he had to come out in the end. However, after leaving the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei found that his realm and strength were still not strong enough. It was impossible for him to suppress Thousand Star City. Even if he temporarily obtained unparalleled strength, it was only temporary and didnt last long. Therefore, after repeated deliberation, Han Fei concluded two roads. One was to return to the Central Holy City, seek opportunities, and come back. The other was the palace in the Heavenly Palace. Since it existed, there must be a way to enter it. As long as he could enter it, he could set up an array through the barrier to absorb energy, which would be enough for him to cultivate. One day passed. Little Black and Little White finally recovered from their exhaustion. Han Fei finally knew the output of the Chaotic Qi from Little White. She could spit out a wisp every month. The first wisp was transformed from the power of her own breakthrough. This production frequency could basically be maintained from now on. Han Fei pondered. Twelve wisps of Chaotic Qi in a year. It didnt seem to be much, and he could only deduce a certain great technique. However, Forge the Universe was four times faster than the outside now. In other words, as long as there was enough spiritual energy and demonic energy, Little White could give birth to at least 48 wisps of Chaotic Qi a year. With Han Feis understanding of the old turtle and his chrishing of the Chaotic Qi, he could roughly tell that this was a considerable number. In order to increase his trump cards. In order to become stronger. In order to make this trip to the Heavenly Palace worthwhile and not to be driven away like a stray dog by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Han Fei decided to leave Forge the Universe! Chapter 1486 - Mother and Son Meet Chapter 1486: Mother and Son Meet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swish! Han Fei stepped out of Forge the Universe, and fire origin filled the entire secret realm Oh, no, to be precise, this secret realm had been broken through by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. How was it broken through? Han Fei didnt know. At this moment, the big eye seemed to have penetrated through countless spaces and hung directly above his head. But it seemed that the big eye was not looking at him. The Sky Fiends that were chasing Han Fei earlier had disappeared because they lost track of Han Fei. Even the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye couldnt see how Han Fei disappeared. Or rather, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was like a robot at this moment. Once the enemy was gone, the danger would naturally be resolved. It wouldnt pursue the question of whether the enemy was dead or not, where had he escaped to, etc Even if the enemy appeared again, it didnt immediately look at him. It seemed that it had forgotten what happened just now. Or maybe, it just ignored an enemy like Han Fei! After all, Han Fei was only a Venerable now and wasnt worthy of its attention. Even so, the Sky Fiends were still gathering. Just because it didnt look at Han Fei didnt mean it wouldnt attack Han Fei. Han Fei was relieved to see that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye wasnt watching him. His eyes glittered. At this moment, Han Fei performed Star Teleportation and arrived in front of the huge corpse of the Azure Dragon. Collect! At this moment, Han Feis Forge the Universe had been expanded, and it was already big enough to accommodate an ancient dragon corpse. Fortunately, this was just a corpse and had no signs of life. Otherwise, if he wanted to put such a thing into Forge the Universe, he would probably have to use up all his resources Han Feis speed was extremely fast. It only took him three seconds to collect the Azure Dragons bones. During this period, in front of Han Fei, the so-called Sky Fiends reappeared. This time, Han Fei used the Near at Hand Technique and tried to rush out of the entrance of this secret realm. However, since the Sky Fiends were born, they had no concept of retreat. Countless fists smashed at Han Fei. Boom Boom! Han Fei also punched out angrily, punching the sky. In this gray secret realm, a hole was blasted out, leading to the outside world. Swish! When Han Fei appeared outside, the other Sky Fiends appeared one after another. In the outside world, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was flowing with magma that resembled tears. Soon after the magma fell, it evaporated into infinite fire origins that seemed to be able to burn the entire sky. Han Fei noticed the change of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and was a little surprised. Isnt this the same one as the one I saw in the secret realm? Why is it different? Hiss Han Fei patted his head and suddenly realized that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye could see every place in this world but he saw it through different environments. Therefore, it was normal that it looked different! Therefore, what he saw was still the same. Swish! Swish! Swish! When a force swept over, Han Fei didnt fight back but escaped with his speed and talent. The most important reason was that this kind of battle was not in the void but above the Heavenly Palace. After all, this Yin-Yang World would be his home. How could he destroy his home just to fight some things that didnt even exist? How could he even do this? Thanks to his strength, which was far above the realm he showed, Han Fei easily shook off the group of Sky Fiends and was already looking for the entrance to the Heavenly Palace. Mom! Ive got the Origin Water. Why dont you open the door? While fighting, Han Fei tried to open the seal. He had thought that he could enter after fusing with the Origin Water, but it turned out that he couldnt. Han Fei was puzzled. If this Heavenly Palace wasnt left for him, who was it left for? Old Han? His sister? After only a hundred seconds, Han Fei had blown up dozens of Sky Fiends. Fortunately, these Sky Fiends were the lowest-level Sky Fiends that the old turtle mentioned. They could only use brute force. If these Sky Fiends could use spiritual power, Han Fei wouldnt dare to fight so many of them alone. The old turtle said, It seems that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye doesnt take you seriously. Han Fei sneered. Its just that my realm is too low to make it feel threatened. If it were a Half-King, Im afraid it would have to fight me personally. After walking hundreds of circles around the palace, Han Fei suddenly had an idea. Yes, this palace was circular in appearance. It was normal, but this shape really made Han Feis imagination run wild. Yin-Yang World, Yin-Yang World F*ck, is my guess right? With a thought from Han Fei, the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram appeared. The moment the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram appeared and rotated, a Yin-Yang door appeared out of nowhere in front of Han Fei. Pa! Han Fei suddenly slapped his forehead. What a dumbass! This place is called Yin-Yang World. The switch here must be related to Yin-Yang! If either of the two missed, he wouldnt be able to enter it. At this moment, as soon as the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram appeared, Han Fei immediately drilled through the door. The moment Han Fei entered the palace, the entire world seemed to quieten down. Outside the seal, the violent energy and spiritual energy couldnt penetrate the seal at all. And in this seal, the spiritual energy was full, and the energy was no weaker, even richer than outside the seal. Han Fei was not in a rush to cultivate. Since he had come in, he had to take a walk. If he guessed right, this should be his home. Entering the seal, Han Fei clearly saw what was inside. Although the pavilions and buildings didnt look like the ancient buildings he knew, they looked very quaint. Similar to the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, there was land, trees, and rocks in this seal. It looked more like a courtyard than a palace. As for the layout of the courtyard, the small bridge, the river, the flowers, trees, and the quietly standing pavilions all complimented each other. This scene made Han Fei feel the beauty of nature. Among them, what attracted his attention the most was the palace-like pavilion he saw from outside just now. This building didnt occupy a large area, like a large villa erected in a nature paradise. The structure and decorations of the building were mixed with some style elements from the Age of Doom. It looked more elegant. Following the clear ivory gravel road, Han Fei soon came to the center of the courtyard. The door of the little building was completely open, as if it didnt care who went in. Seeing that nobody was around, Han Fei walked into the building naturally. The building was divided into two floors. Han Fei saw some ornaments below, some papers on a table, two ancient books and a fish skin map scattered on a corner. Han Fei strode over and flipped open the fish skin. On it was a complicated array pestle. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the seal outside the courtyard. Is this array pestle used to control this seal? Han Fei put down the fish skin map, picked up the two books, and flipped them through casually, only to find that they were just some anecdotes from before the Age of Doom. Besides, it was obvious that they were not written by his mother. They seemed to be from the human world, about some heroes in the Age of Doom and how people fought against the Sea Clan Leaving the two books behind, Han Fei walked to the table to see what his mother had written. However, what he saw was not words at all, but two small fish, one black and one white. Han Fei stared at it for a while, and the Yin-Yang fish on it seemed to be moving, attracting Han Feis attention. This is the Yin-Yang Fish painting, also known as the Nature Painting. With this painting, you can visualize it every day and cultivate spiritual power. Han Fei was looking at the painting in a daze, when he suddenly heard a soft voice slowly ring beside him. Huh Han Fei tilted his head and saw a beautiful woman in white, with her hair loose, looking at him with a gentle look. The old turtle exclaimed, I didnt feel anyone approaching. The beautiful woman seemed to be able to see through Han Fei. She pointed her finger, and the old turtles voice disappeared without a trace. Needless to say, he was sealed again. Anyone who could see the old turtle was basically capable of killing it, but it was unnecessary. Han Fei knew what the beautiful woman had done, but he still asked blankly, Mo mother? The beautiful woman smiled. Do I look old? Han Fei shook his head quickly. Of course not! Youre not old at all. You look like a little girl. Puff ~ The beautiful woman said, You should be able to guess that Im just a projection now, right? Han Fei nodded. Of course! If her true body was here, she would have appeared long ago. Before Han Fei asked anything, she looked at the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram and said, If there is Yang, there is Yin. Humans also have two sides, one Yin, and one Yang. Yin-Yang is also called Liang Yi. Yin-Yang is the origin of all things. This is the origin of the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei couldnt help but reach out and scratch his head. And then? Han Feis mother said, The ten thousand original Daos are all the Dao of Yin and Yang. Whether its the Heavenly Dao, the Dao of the earth, or the Dao of Man, there are two sides to everything, and theres a certain connection between them. The Dao of Yin and Yang manifests itself among these ten thousand Daos. Han Fei was confused. However, Han Feis mother just said a few words and then said, The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds actually represent the 36 Great Daos that reach the sky. Everyone thinks they are the strongest From the beginning of convergence to the later division, they fight separately. This is the reason why the various Heavenly Palaces are in ruins. Han Fei asked, Whats the Yin-Yang Great Daos ranking? His mother smiled. Theres no such thing as a ranking. I think its ranked first, but people say its ranked ninth. Its hard to decide. So, you dont have to care about what others think. What you need to do is to leave the Yin-Yang World as soon as possible and integrate the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. He hadnt figured out the Yin-Yang World yet, nor had he solved the problem of the Sea Clan yet! Now, his mother wanted him to integrate the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Wasnt this a little too much? Seeing that Han Fei was stunned, his mother said, Just do your best. Even if you cant integrate them, you have to have the power to protect yourself and your own world. Back then, someone traveled east to find the paradise for humans, someone defended it and created the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. However, with the erosion of time, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds are no longer what they used to be. If you dont want to die, you can only try to survive. Clearly, this mothers projection existed here to tell him about the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Perhaps she had some feelings for him, but she wasnt a real person after all. She probably couldnt be as intelligent as a real person. Han Fei suddenly asked, Where are you? Chapter 1487 - His Future Path Chapter 1487: His Future Path Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei asked quickly. He felt that there must be a big secret behind this. His mother and Old Han had paid such a huge price to steal time, causing conflicts with the Heavenly Dao, and finally created him. How could there be no secrets behind this? It seemed that since the Heavenly Desolate City, his life track had been slightly deviated. He would go to other places in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. After all, since Old Han and his mother were not around, only he could pick up his sister! Han Feis mother looked at Han Fei quietly. This is not something you can know now. This matter is complicated to talk about. I can only say that I am not in your era now. I am temporarily trapped in a place. How to go back is something your father should consider. You have your own things to do. Han Fei frowned. Am I still a chess piece? His mother shook her head. Youre never a chess piece. However, fate has destined you to embark on a path. As for the scenery on this path, neither I nor your father know. The moment you leave the Yin-Yang World, this is your path alone Han Fei shrugged. Its said that fate is fickle, but my fate seems to be destined. However, he didnt mind. Compared to him, Old Han and his mother must have paid an unimaginable price. Otherwise, the Yin-Yang World wouldnt have ended up like this. What made Han Fei smile was that his mother felt that the Yin-Yang Great Dao was the strongest among the 36 Heavenly Palaces. He had three Great Daos and could change the left and right Great Daos at will. However, he hadnt decided on the one in the middle yet, and he was even planning to keep delaying it. As long as he didnt fix the Great Dao in the middle, then he would have countless Great Daos. In Han Feis view, this ability was extraordinary and couldnt be compared to one or two Great Daos at all. Now that he had talked about the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds with his mother, Han Fei thought to himself, Thats too long ago. I should push my strength to the peak first. Han Fei said, Mom, I have a few questions. I missed the golden page in the Ideal Palaces Reincarnation Soul Realm. What should I do? His mother shook her head. Theres no information about this in my projection. Han Fei was lost for words. Mom, may I ask why I saw with the Sea Quelling Painting that Old Han attacked you and the baby in your belly? Did my eyes deceive me? His mother said, There are many things you dont understand because you havent grown strong enough. Indeed, your eyes deceived you. Then explain to me! His mother said, It involves a big secret. Its not that I dont want to tell you now, but I cant tell you now. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is watching. Its extremely sensitive to certain words Han Feis heart did a flip. Then, can you at least tell me your name? After a pause, his mother said, My surname is Jiang, and my name is Jiang Linxian. If you meet anyone with this surname in the future, be careful. Han Fei nodded. The name doesnt sound special. However, its just a code. Jiang? Is my mother from a big family too? Soon, Han Fei finished asking his questions. Han Fei asked again, How is your relationship with the Palace Lord of Water-Wood World? However, his mother said that the Palace Lord of the Water-Wood World had actually already died but no one knew it. Therefore, Han Fei immediately understood. This made sense. He felt that Queen Life seemed to know the Yin-Yang World better. She and his mother werent born in the same era at all, and their time to become a king was different. Therefore, Queen Life only thought highly of him because of the past glory of the Yin-Yang World. Exploring the library in the small building, Han Fei saw a large number of top techniques and combat skills. Han Fei immediately asked, Mom, do you know how to get the True Spirit Fishing Art above the seventh level? Jiang Linxian was briefly stunned. Do you practice this ancient technique? Ancient technique? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Does my mother know the True Spirit Fishing Art? Jiang Linxian said, I dont know when this technique was created. At least, it was already incomplete in my era. Even if its passed down, its effect must have been greatly reduced. Therefore, at least from the Age of Doom, the True Spirit Fishing Art you mentioned is no longer a good technique. Han Fei thought to himself, Yes, when I was reincarnated, this True Spirit Fishing Art was one of the weakest techniques. However, his mother continued, But I heard that there are secrets behind this technique. Therefore, the latter half of the technique is very rarely circulated. If you want to find it, you can go to the Supreme-Mystic World of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds to take a look. The Supreme-Mystic World is famous for collecting all techniques in the world. Its the only Heavenly Palace in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces that is not involved in earthly matters. Supreme-Mystic World? Han Fei remembered the name. At least, he had a direction now. Han Fei was really afraid that he couldnt get the latter half of the True Spirit Fishing Art. The seventh level corresponded to the king realm. Although he was still a long way from the king realm, this meant that in theory, he had to become a king before he could deduce the seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art. But Han Fei had already made up his mind to deduce the seventh level of the True Spirit Fishing Art at the right time. He was already used to the lightning strikes. A moment later. Han Feis mother showed him around the courtyard and said, The Heavenly Palaces array has long been destroyed in the war. Although the seal protecting the courtyard is not weak, its impossible for you to live here. Therefore, its time for you to clear the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Han Feis eyes widened. Wait I still dont understand the mechanism of that big eye. How can I clean it up? Jiang Linxian said, The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is a manifestation of the rules of the Heavenly Dao. I violated the rules, which attracted its attention. Its not difficult to remove the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. As long as you move the things its paying attention to away, it will follow them to leave. Huh? Han Fei asked in surprise, Do you mean that I have to move the Heavenly Palace away from the Yin-Yang World? Only then will it leave with me? Its the Ideal Palace! Jiang Linxian said, What the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is looking at is always the Ideal Palace. Its just that the Heavenly Dao doesnt see any living beings, so it appears in the Heavenly Palace. Shifting the Ideal Palace is one way. Another way is to find your sister and bring her back. As long as she enters the cycle of reincarnation too and fuses with her old body, everything will be restored. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye will also dissipate. Han Fei realized that neither of the two methods was simple. Shifting the Heavenly Palace? Easy for you to say. Where to? Water-Wood World or the Wall of Death? The huge floating island couldnt pass the narrow channel in the Water-Wood World at all. How much resources were needed to send such a huge floating island over? Besides, if you moved over, would Queen Life be happy? As for the Wall of Death, hehe the Black Evil Conch King had already become a king, but he hadnt even been able to come over. Although he didnt know if the Black Evil Conch King didnt dare to come over or couldnt come over, at least it was very difficult for him to send someone over. To send a huge floating island over? It didnt sound reliable at all. Besides, even if he sent it over, how dangerous was it in the Wall of Death? What if the floating island he sent over with great difficulty was destroyed in a couple of days? The other way was to find Yiner back. However, Yiner was still in a corner that he didnt know of in the Glazed-Glass World. Up to now, he only knew of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World Well, at most, he also knew the name of the Golden-Crow World. Of course, it wasnt difficult to find them with the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, the premise was that he had to leave the Yin-Yang World. This road might take a long time. Then how could he become a king? Han Fei said, Is it true that I cant become a king as long as the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is around? Jiang Linxian nodded slightly. Yes! However, it shouldnt be troublesome to go to the Glazed-Glass World. Dont underestimate your speed, and dont pay too much attention to distance. When you can become a king, these are all trivial matters. Han Fei was helpless. What else could he do? He could just continue to cultivate! Anyway, it would take time to cultivate to the level of a Half-King! During this period, he could clean up the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei asked, What about the dragon? I have his dragon corpse. I dont think I need to return it to him, right? Jiang Linxian smiled and said with light gait, In history, the human race once fought against the dragon race. However, this hostile relationship is only temporary. In the endless time, any race can fight against another race. The dragons corpse is actually not very useful to you. Why dont you return it to him? Hell owe you a favor after all. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, He might not think so. Jiang Linxian smiled and said, Its not up to him. Back then, this dragon swam through the void and picked up treasures in the void. As it happened, he encountered the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and was almost killed. If it werent for me, he would have died long ago. However, this dragon has guarded the Heavenly Palace for tens of thousands of years and has already repaid the debt. Han Fei continued, So, if I return his dragon corpse to him and let him revive, will he owe me a favor? Jiang Linxian smiled. Thats right. Han Fei thought to himself, So thats it! The dragon probably doesnt know that he owes me a favor. Now he owes me two. Han Fei also made up his mind. The dragon corpse didnt matter. He didnt really lack materials for Divine Weapons, and this Azure Dragons corpse might not be able to refine a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. He might as well return it to him! However, when would he return it? Haha, it depended on his mood. Chapter 1488 - Arduous Cultivation Chapter 1488: Arduous Cultivation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Out of Han Feis expectation, his mothers projection stayed in the palace for more than an hour. Although the two of them chatted about secrets like the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, they finally found a little bit of kinship. Han Fei had two questions in his heart, wondering if he should ask them. Jiang Linxian said, I dont have much time left. This projection will disappear in a moment. Han Fei took a deep breath and triggered a thought, and a small vine appeared in his palm. He didnt let the Demon Purification Pot appear completely, because the Demon Purification Pot was too mysterious, so mysterious that hed better keep it a secret. This was why Han Fei had been considering how to deal with the old turtle Seeing the vine, Jiang Linxian was stunned for a moment. Its familiar. However, I didnt leave any information about it in this projection. Since its not left, it means that this thing is important and should be kept a secret. Keep this thing for yourself. If you cant subdue the turtle in your body, kill it! When she said the last sentence, Jiang Linxian deliberately removed the seal so that the old turtle could hear her. Hiss! The old turtle trembled in fright. Why could she see him too? The old turtle said, Han Fei, the turtle clan is the race that can best keep secrets. Han Fei said, What are you afraid of? Lets talk later. His mother didnt recognize the Demon Purification Pot, and he didnt intend to show it. However, Han Fei asked, Well which of the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish and the Emperor Sparrow is stronger? Jiang Linxians pupils were constricted slightly. After a long time, she said, It turns out that the Origin Water awakened an Emperor Sparrow. Your luck is much more complicated than I imagined You need to verify this yourself. No one in the world knows who is stronger. However, they have one thing in common Keep it secret. Han Fei asked, Is there an enemy? Jiang Linxian nodded. When you go to the other places in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds dont trust anyone. Time has passed, and peoples hearts change. What you need to pay special attention to is the Supreme-Clearness Palace, Infinity Palace, and God-Refining Palace. Never trust them Han Fei looked solemn. This meant that these Heavenly Palaces were very likely enemies. Jiang Linxians body was starting to fade, and she took Han Fei to a training field in the courtyard. It was a weird object placed on the ground that looked like a huge device. Its shape was arranged according to the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram. However, inside and outside the Yin-Yang Fish Diagram, there were countless layers of arrays. Jiang Linxian explained, This is the Heaven and Earth Array of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace. Its an exquisite array based on the trends of the Tai Chu, Yin Yang, the four images, and the eight trigrams. On the table, there is an array pestle. After I leave, you can enter the array and feel the infinite changes in this array. If the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappears in the future, you can fully activate this array and its power can stop a king. Han Fei was shocked. A king had come? What situation would it be? Han Fei replied, Okay. Jiang Linxian smiled. One last thing You can change the Sea God statue now. If you want to enter the other worlds in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, you cant be weak. You should have the entire Yin-Yang World behind you. Jiang Linxian left. Han Fei guessed that this might be the last time she appeared in the Yin-Yang World. If they wanted to meet again, she had to at least have the ability to cross the river of time. As far as Han Fei knew, even an emperor wouldnt dare say that he could easily cross the river of time. However, he was different. He had three Great Daos. Why couldnt he take the Great Dao of Time? After his mother disappeared, Han Fei was amazed by the Heaven and Earth Array. It was so f*cking exquisite that it was as weird as the infinite stairs of the Monument of Gods. Taking a long breath in relief, Han Fei immediately went to fetch the array pestle. According to his mother, Han Fei could use it at will. Of course, the premise was that he had to fully digest it. When Han Fei walked to the center of the Heaven and Earth Array, he felt that his body was spinning. According to the rules of the Heaven and Earth Array, he would sit on the axis in the middle. This array was meant to absorb energy and spiritual energy and was formed by countless exquisite arrays. If what his mother said was true that the Heaven and Earth Array could resist a king, then he could just sit cross-legged in it and cultivate. This was because the Yin-Yang Array would automatically absorb the power of the outside world, which was comparable to the attack power of a king. He had nothing to worry about. Han Fei did as he was told. After all, Han Fei was too unsatisfied with his realm. He had thought that his reserve resources were enough for him to reach the peak of a junior Venerable. However, he ran out of energy fruits first, and then his spiritual energy ran out. Fortunately, he had saved a large amount of Power of Will earlier, but he had to use all his hard-earned savings for this cultivation. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Power of Will began to permeate his body. In the array, a huge amount of fire origin energy began to gather. Outside the palace, in the sky of the Yin-Yang World, a huge flame vortex with a diameter of 2,000 meters suddenly formed. A massive amount of energy was drilling into a certain point in the palaces seal. However, the infinite fire energy didnt fill the Yin-Yang Array, but disappeared into a strange place, which was undoubtedly Forge the Universe. Forge the Universe absorbed the power of the outside world, which depended on Han Feis will. At the same time, it also depended on the place. What was there to absorb? Generally speaking, Han Fei kept all the good stuff in Forge the Universe. Therefore, whether it was spiritual energy or energy in it, it was much higher than the outside world. But now, the energy was gone. It had to absorb it from the outside. Buzz! Han Fei felt that his mind was refreshed, and his flesh and blood were strengthening. In his body, the four wisps of chaotic energy were swimming quickly, and the tide of spiritual energy didnt stop either. This was a cultivation in seclusion in a true sense. He didnt expect that he would cultivate in this form in the Yin-Yang World. Days passed. Because the time inside and outside was different, after the fire origin energy poured into Forge the Universe, Han Fei had enough time to use them. About a month later, Han Fei finally made a small breakthrough. Three months later. Han Fei made another small breakthrough and gathered three wisps of Chaotic Qi at the same time. Six months later, Han Fei finally reached level 83. In the seventh month, when the Power of Will was exhausted, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. He knew that he had reached his limit. Without the Power of Will, he couldnt do anything with pure energy and spiritual energy. However, at this time, Han Fei had accumulated as many as eleven wisps of Chaotic Qi. However, this wasnt enough. Although Little White had been working very hard to produce the Chaotic Qi, she couldnt be completely reduced to this kind of production tool. Once he left the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, he would need Little Black and Little White to maintain a good state. One year later. Han Fei had been cultivating for five months with energy and spiritual energy, mostly because he wanted to save some of the chaos energy before he left. One year in Forge the Universe, about three months passed in the outside world. Plus the two months he spent in the Monument of Gods. It had been almost half a year since he left the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei glanced at his message. Owner: Han Fei Level: 83 (Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 16 wisps Spiritual Power: 58,601 / 79,999 (Damaged) Perception range: 15,000 kilometers Strength: 3,688 waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-70) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 1) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei wasnt surprised at all when he saw the data. Compared to before, the benefits he gained after the breakthrough were much less. But Han Fei didnt care. The advancement in the beginning was fast, but the improvement was not enough. The shortcomings could be made up and the foundation could be polished. However, he had to improve his realm first. As for the loss of spiritual energy, Han Fei was not surprised at all. Although spiritual energy was still used, in fact, in some sense, it was already useless to him. Swish! With a thought, Han Fei appeared in the Heaven and Earth Array. The old turtle said, Why? Are you cultivating again? I told you that in this way, your realm will improve faster, but your foundation wont be polished enough. Youll have to be stuck at the peak of the junior Venerable for a while. Han Fei grinned. No, there is another way to accelerate the improvement of strength. The old turtle asked, Are you going to fight? Combat was the best way to polish ones foundation. Han Feis combat was particularly different. He could absorb the vitality and soul power of others. The benefits were all-round. In fact, at Han Feis level, if he wanted to gain enough benefits in battle, the hunting target he chose would probably be in the Venerable realm. The old turtle wondered, Do you want to attack the Thousand Star City now? No, youre not strong enough Huh? Are you going to attack the sea demon Venerables who had fled? Han Fei smiled. What do you think of my idea? The old turtle said leisurely, Not so good. As long as they form a team, how can you, a junior Venerable who hasnt reached the peak of the Venerable realm, kill five or six of them? Dont forget, a projection of the Black Evil Conch King hasnt died. Han Fei grinned. So, I need to do some preparations. In terms of strength, without the push of the power of faith, his progress was very slow. Han Fei even regretted that when he swept the Zhang familys treasure house, he should have also robbed all the other five floors. In this way, he could get a massive amount of resources. As the saying went, if you want to do a good job, you have to sharpen your tools first. Han Fei closed his eyes and scanned the techniques he had learned. Now he had to deduce all of them to the extreme! Chapter 1489 - All Things Three Chapter 1489: All Things Three Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei recalled his experiences during this period of time. When his body and physique became extremely strong, he didnt even like to use the Draw Technique. What he liked most was to solve problems with his fists. Such a combat technique was relatively monotonous. However, the fundamental reason was that at this level, all weapons were the same. Therefore, it was better to use fists. Therefore, the current Saber Sutra needed to be deduced. And this time in the Heavenly Palace, Han Fei found that things like puppets were not easy to fight with fists alone. Therefore, he needed to make a breakthrough with the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Fortunately, Han Fei already knew that the next level of the Hundred Beast Soul Quelling Roar was the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. It must be a really great technique that could take the initiative to attack. Then what Han Fei needed to improve was the 108 Desolate God Body. The cultivation of the Indestructible Overlord Body was very difficult, but he had already embarked on this path. However, Han Feis soul power had been overly consumed and was now in a half damaged state. For a short period of time, Han Fei was in a state of near hunger. At this time, if he cultivated a body-refining technique at the same time, the effect might be better. Soon, Han Fei found the technique he needed to deduce. They were respectively the Saber Sutra, the Ten Thousand Knives in One, the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, the 108 Desolate God Body, and finally, the Deceit Technique. He needed the Deceit Technique because he wanted to be absolutely safe when he pretended to be someone else. However, the cost would be huge! At least more than 2 billion points of spiritual energy were required. Han Fei glanced at Forge the Universe. Fortunately, spiritual energy and demonic energy were of the same level. Otherwise, the resources he had accumulated would have been used up. A moment later. The old turtle saw that billions of spiritual energy and demonic Qi were absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot in Han Feis Forge the Universe. Three wisps of Chaotic Qi were even absorbed by the vine. This scene stunned him. What kind of deal did Han Fei make? Why did he need so much Chaotic Qi? It seemed that Han Fei had great plans this time. Such a huge consumption of spiritual energy was enough for a Venerable to cross a realm, but Han Fei didnt seem to do anything. After a full half an hour, in Han Feis mind, many great techniques had appeared. Hinayana Saber (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Remarks: A collection of knife techniques of the hundred races. It contains the comprehensive cultivation of knife intent, knife realm, and man and knife in one. The Great Dao of the knife can transform anything into a knife. Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy Special note: There is only one move in the whole book. Draw the knife. This was the advanced version of the Saber Sutra. This time, Han Fei deduced it to the Venerable level and Divine Quality in one go. He didnt need to worry about saving money at all. In the future, none of the enemies he would face were simple. If he didnt have some powerful techniques, he wouldnt feel at ease. Besides, he could still rob his enemies. During the deduction, Han Fei also consumed a little bit of Chaotic Qi. This Hinayana Saber inherited the characteristics of the Saber Sutra and only had one move. However, he had to try it when he had the chance. Naturally, there were other techniques. Blade Inferno (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Remarks: This is a knife control technique. When billions of knife lights shoot out at the same time, it draws all things into a knife, and when the momentum reaches its peak, it forms an inferno. Everything in this inferno can become a knife. As long as the spiritual will doesnt stop, the knife wont stop. Shortcoming: It requires a lot of weapons and extremely high spiritual power. Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy This technique was different from the Hinayana Saber. If the Hinayana Saber was a powerful killing technique, then this Blade Inferno was a domain-type killing technique. As long as his spiritual power was strong enough, this Blade Inferno could even fly thousands of kilometers away. The Hinayana Saber and Blade Inferno were offensive techniques that could greatly increase his combat range and individual combat ability. And Han Fei was very satisfied with the soul attack. Hundred Beast Soul Devouring (Venerable-level, High-Quality) Introduction: This is a technique created by tens of thousands of beasts. By learning the roars and demonic sounds of the beasts, you can mimic the demonic sounds and devour their souls. This technique is a soul slaying technique, a secret technique of the beasts. Deduction Technique: Ten Thousand Beast Diagram Deduction Cost: One wisp of Chaos Energy This Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Technique had the same effect as the Hundred Beast Soul Quelling Roar. Their difference was that one relied on sound to intimidate the soul, and the other was to make the sound transform into a beast in the enemys mind, like a hundred beasts tearing the soul directly in the enemys mind. Therefore, this was the significance of the hundred beasts soul-eating. The reason why he didnt further deduce it was because Han Fei had only stayed in the Beast King Valley for a short time. He might be familiar with a hundred beasts, but he really didnt see ten thousand beasts. Therefore, he planned to save some of his Chaotic Qi. Now he had an offensive technique too. Although the Grand Desolate Body appeared, Han Fei didnt continue to deduce it. Han Feis lips curled slightly. Grand Desolate Body (Venerable-Level, Mid-Quality) Remarks: This is an ancient technique that was passed down from the primordial age. It combines all major acupoints into one and can swallow demonic Qi, murderous aura, and poisonous barriers and transform them into a power that nurtures the body. Rumor has it that those who master this technique are immune to all poisons. Shortcoming: If you fight into a frenzy, you may go crazy. Deduction Technique: Unknown Completion: One wisp of Chaotic Qi Body tempering was different from other combat skills. One had to lay a solid foundation step by step in body tempering. If one cultivated not step by step, not only would it be difficult to cultivate without a solid foundation, but it would also be a waste of time. Finally, it was the Deceit Technique. Divine Deceit Technique (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Introduction: This is based on the Deceit Technique and permeates the soul into the face, voice, and aura. After being enchanted by the Divine Deceit Technique, the other party will have his vigilance drop greatly and completely trust you. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy Remarks: The Divine Deceit Technique can bewilder the opponents mind and he will believe every single word you say. Practicing this technique also wasted a wisp of chaos energy on Han Fei. Although the Deceit Technique was already good enough, the group he was in contact with now was different. Even the old turtle, as an emperor, had nowhere to hide in the eyes of Old Han and the others. Who knew how keen the eyes of a Half-King were? Han Fei had consumed about 3.8 billion points of spiritual energy and three wisps of Chaotic Qi in total. And these great techniques would also pave the way for Han Feis future growth. His purpose in coming to the Heavenly Palace had been achieved. He had obtained the other half a drop of Origin Water, which helped him awaken his second spiritual heritage and second spiritual beast, although Han Fei hadnt noticed his second spiritual heritage. Although there was still a huge amount of energy and an annoying eye above the Heavenly Palace However, he probably didnt have the ability to get rid of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye for the time being. If Old Han and the others could kill it, they wouldnt have kept it for now. Since the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was still there, the Heavenly Palace was not as good as he imagined. What was funny was that the strong masters of the big clans still wanted to enter the Heavenly Palace and obtain the chance to become a king If they knew that once they entered the Heavenly Palace, they would be closer to the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, and then not only would it be impossible for them to become a king, but it might also attract the attention of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, causing Sky Fiends to descend, how they would feel? Another month passed. Han Fei browsed through the books in the palace. Han Fei didnt need books on techniques and combat skills. Although there were king-level techniques in the Heavenly Palace, it was a kings business. There were a few books that he couldnt obtain at the moment, which required a certain amount of strength. The rest were mostly history events that happened before and after the establishment of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds in the Age of Doom. These books were easy to obtain and didnt need Han Fei to do anything. In these books, Han Fei saw that in the era when Yu City was still around, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were actually not only fighting against the Sea Clan, but also against each other. It turned out that before Ximen Linglan and the others, someone from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had discovered the Floating Stones. However, this news circulated among the strong but had been kept secret, so as to not attract the attention of the Sea Clan. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. So, at the moment when the City of Justice was about to collapse, the secret of the Floating Stone had been completely exposed. Otherwise, how could the sea demons have set up an ambush in advance? He read the books one by one. They were all stories about how to save the people of the world in the Age of Doom. On this day, Han Fei was fighting the Sky Fiends outside the palace. After fighting for more than an hour and studying the newly deduced techniques, Han Fei re-entered the seal. Han Fei smiled. Old Yuan, its time for us to leave. Han Fei strolled through the courtyard-like palace one last time, thinking to himself, The next time I come here, it will be when I reach the top. Unfortunately, he couldnt take away the massive amount of energy and resources in the Heavenly Palace. He had only swallowed one percent of the power of fire origin in the outside world. It was too early to move the Yin-Yang Palace away. Han Fei grabbed the pestle of the Heaven and Earth Array, wondering if he should take it away or keep it. While he was stunned, Han Fei suddenly felt that some lines on the array pestle seemed quite familiar. Huh? Han Fei was suddenly alarmed. On the golden pages he obtained from the Ideal Palace, there were words that he couldnt recognize at all. However, on the array pestle, Han Fei saw a few similar symbols or words. To be precise, there were three of them. These words seemed to be on every golden page, but now they appeared on the array pestle? Huh? Whats the secret behind this? Han Fei immediately grabbed the array pestle and ran into the Heaven and Earth Array. This time, Han Fei didnt know if he could understand the meaning of it. However, he still had to try. Han Fei activated his Dao Seed and seven golden pages appeared in front of him. And among the seven golden pages, one glittered with dim black light, which was created by Han Fei out of thin air. Han Fei extended his finger and slowly wrote the three words on the array pestle on the dim page. Buzz! The seven golden pages suddenly closed. Then, with a bang, the dim golden page shattered. Clearly, the power of his Great Dao was limited. But at the next moment, what surprised Han Fei was that although the golden book was broken, it didnt dissipate but sank into his body again without splitting the page. A message popped up in Han Feis head. All Things Three (Unrated) (Incomplete) Remarks: It can completely separate a person into three people and create two clones. The cultivator can make the clones cultivate from childhood. Furthermore, the clones can be disconnected from the main bodys soul. Shortcoming: If the user chooses to disconnect the clones from the main bodys soul, the clones can easily give birth to their own wills. Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy Note: According to the difference in the bloodline and potential of the user, the clones can ignore realm obstacles and heavenly tribulations to a certain extent. Chapter 1490 - Ambush Chapter 1490: Ambush Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All Things Three? Hiss When Han Fei was still at the Empyrean Waterfall, he had heard Granny Yin talk about two legendary techniques. One was the Great Dream Heavenly Book, and the other was the All Things Three. Now, the Great Dream Heavenly Book had been cultivated by his father. And on the trip to the Ideal Palace, he had actually obtained the All Things Three? In the past, Han Fei couldnt find a way to create clones. However, after he went to the Water-Wood World, the Water Immortal created a clone for him. Now, he could create two more clones? However, even if he wanted to, his soul power didnt seem to be enough! Huh? Wait Han Fei suddenly remembered that if he made his clones cultivate from young, wouldnt they be the same as his reincarnation bodies? If the clones created with the All Things Three were the same as his reincarnation body, this technique shouldnt be much worse than the Great Dream Heavenly Book, right? Indeed, if his clones really started cultivating from the scratch, his soul power wouldnt consume much. Looking at the words in the note, Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat again. The clones created with the All Things Three could ignore the realm barrier and heavenly tribulations? Did this mean that as long as his main body kept growing, they wouldnt have any obstacles? After his main body transcended the tribulation, his clones didnt need to transcend the tribulation? Han Fei browsed through it and then noticed that the hosts bloodline, luck, and potential would imperceptibly affect the bloodline, luck, and potential of the clones Unfortunately, there were still many things that he couldnt read, because the All Things Three was incomplete. To read the complete version, he needed to deduce it, which would cost him ten wisps of Chaos Qi. Han Fei hesitated for a long time, but the All Things Three was useless now. According to the book, the higher his realm was, the stronger his bloodline was, and the greater his potential would be, which would affect his clones. Then, he shouldnt nurture his clones in the Venerable realm. He should at least wait until he became a king. It had to be said that the All Things Three was definitely a heaven-shaking technique. Tang Yan, for example, had done countless things in secret to create himself a reincarnation body. Even so, he still couldnt become a king. But what was the All Things Three for? It was to create his clones, which could carry his own luck and potential. Then why would he put them in the sea area of the Yin-Yang World? The outside world was huge. If it was limited to the Yin-Yang World, even if he had great luck, there werent so many opportunities for him to take! He had come this far because of the efforts of many people. Therefore, Han Fei made up his mind to keep the All Things Three for now! Although it was an amazing technique, it depended on when and under what circumstances it would be used. Instead of deducing the All Things Three, Han Fei called Old Yuan. Get ready to go. Buzz! In the end, Han Fei still carried the array pestle of the Heaven and Earth Array. If he didnt come, no one could enter the Heaven and Earth Array. When Han Fei appeared outside the palace, the sky fiend shadows all appeared with a swish and began to surround and hunt Han Fei. Han Fei extended his hand and pinched the air, and a flame blade was drawn out of the void. Boom! The flame saber beam shot out horizontally and slashed all the attacks. Han Fei smiled and activated the Star Teleportation Technique. His speed was so fast that the Sky Fiends couldnt keep up at all. Buzz! The teleportation array flashed, and when Han Fei appeared again, he was already on the third floor of the Central Holy Citys temple. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he saw Ren Tianfei sitting cross-legged not far away, still cultivating. Seeing Han Fei suddenly appear, Ren Tianfei couldnt help saying, So fast? Its been seven months. Fast? Ren Tianfei said, Its just seven months. Its just enough for a nap. How is it going? Did Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye do anything to you? As he spoke, Ren Tianfei checked Han Feis strength and frowned slightly. A junior peak-level Venerable? How did your strength increase so quickly? Ren Tianfei felt terrible. Once a cultivator reached the Venerable realm, it could be said that every step was extremely difficult. Every improvement required a large amount of time. In an instant, Ren Tianfei already knew the key reason for the soaring of Han Feis strength. He said, Although the power of faith can help you improve at an incredible speed, you have to polish your foundation. Han Fei chuckled. Got it. Im not stupid. I wont just pursue my realm. Seeing that Han Fei was calm, Ren Tianfei was relieved. He couldnt help asking, So, do you have a way to solve the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? How to make this thing disappear? Han Fei curled his lips and said, Theres a way, but it requires time and strength. Ren Tianfei sighed. The stronger you are, the less likely you are to be its opponent. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is best at creating Sky Fiends. The higher your realm is, the more powerful the Sky Fiends are. Have you experienced it? Han Fei thought to himself, Ive only encountered the most ordinary Sky Fiends. It must be because my realm is not high enough. Therefore, it just casually created several Sky Fiends to play with me. Han Fei said, When I become strong enough in the future, I will naturally experience the real strength of the Sky Fiends! Now I just want to know, do I have to go back the way I came to go to the Thousand Star City? If he could only go back the way he came, there was no doubt that someone would be ambushing him. After all, Old Han, Ren Tianfei, and Patriarch Thug all seemed to be enemies of the big clans. And his own relationship with them was even worse. Ren Tianfei said, Well, of course not. There is only one way in. However, no matter how you get out, the Central Holy City is only so big. You will still be ambushed. Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Do you mean that I can leave from anywhere? Ren Tianfei said proudly, Of course. It may not be easy to enter, but its very easy to leave. If you want to leave, Ill accompany you. I havent been to the Thousand Star City for a long time. Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont. Its not time to completely fall out with the Thousand Star City yet. As for when to clean up the big clans, wait for my news. Now, in terms of speed, they shouldnt be able to catch me. Ren Tianfei said in surprise, So confident? Do you know that although you can go out from any corner you definitely cant escape the perception of a Venerable. There will even be a Half-King watching from time to time. Are you sure you can escape the tracking of a Half-King? Han Fei grinned. No matter how strong a Half-King is, he is not a king. With that, Han Fei sat on the ground, took out a bunch of fish skin maps, and began to draw arrays. One day passed. Outside the Central Holy City. In the Monument of Gods, many old pedants were searching for the entrance to the fifth level. Someone said, No! Theres no trace at all. That Han Fei actually has a way to remove the mark here Someone sighed. Unfortunately, I dont know how many floors the Monument of Gods has. Now, at least the first five floors have been confirmed. If these old guys knew that the Monument of Gods had more than 200 floors, how would they react? Outside the Monument of Gods. Indeed, many Venerables secretly covered the entire area of the Central Holy City with their perceptions. Since Han Fei dared to walk straight in, he must know the way. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come here. Therefore, even a fool knew they could ambush Han Fei when he came out. A Venerable asked, Cant we pressure the Scattered Stars Island? Someone shook his head. Now, Han Feis prestige on the Scattered Stars Island is too high. The Scattered Stars Island is rapidly developing, so it doesnt matter if there is Han Fei or not. A Venerable said with an ugly expression, I hate Han Guanshu and the other old guys for being so elusive. Someone shook his head. They have their concerns. If they really want to take action, they will appear. These guys are not easy to deal with. If we leave the Thousand Star City, it will make the Thousand Star City empty. Isnt that what they want? At this moment, Old Demon Chu was sitting in the void. Behind him, Chu Menwang said, Patriarch, since Han Fei is not on the Scattered Stars Island, why dont we take the opportunity to destroy his camp? Old Demon Chu snorted. Do you think you can destroy the Scattered Stars Island as you please? Even if you cooperate with the Black Evil Conch King, that place cant be destroyed. Its not just because of Han Guanshu and Tang Yan, but also because of some hidden experts Do you really think they dont care about that place? Chu Menwang said, Patriarch, youre right. Then we have to catch Han Fei here no matter how long we have to wait. Old Demon Chu said, Yes! This time, we must be absolutely sure Buzz! Suddenly, Old Demon Chu disappeared into the void. Chu Menwang followed closely and shouted, Attack! Old Demon Chu and Chu Menwang didnt expect Han Fei to come out so quickly. Why did he only stay there for a few months? However, when Han Fei suddenly emerged from the Central Holy City, the power of the Great Dao, the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, the Agility of Wind, and the speed array were all activated which directly raised Han Feis speed to the extreme. A strong master from the Ye family shouted, This guy is already a Venerable. His speed is extremely fast. Old Demon Chu shouted, and a long map appeared in the sky, sealing the void. In Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator was spinning. Han Fei suddenly roared, and then struck. This terrifying strike was comparable to a peak-level strike of an advanced Venerable. Old Demon Chu was surprised. How is it possible? Many people were dumbfounded. Could it be that Han Fei borrowed someones power again to launch a peak-level strike of an advanced Venerable? That was not all Han Fei flashed in the void and escaped from the space confinement. Old Demon Chu frowned. How did Han Fei know where the array eye was? Han Fei sneered in his heart. Since its an array, there must be an array eye. Unless you use your own Great Dao to seal it, if you use an array to trap me Humph, I have the Vast Ocean Navigator, so what am I afraid of? Seeing that Han Fei was about to disappear into the void, a cold voice sounded, Time Freeze. Chapter 1491 - Play Big Chapter 1491: Play Big Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei saw a dense blue light that seemed to be covering half of the sky. When Han Fei heard the sound of Time Freeze, his heart skipped a beat. Han Fei quickly looked at the Time Ring in his hand, which was shining. Heh! The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and with a swish, he pierced through the space where time stopped. Originally, Han Fei had a deep understanding of the Great Dao of time and space. The acceleration and deceleration of time were very terrifying! And the Great Dao of space was also unpredictable. Chu Menwang was horrified. Han Fei could actually ignore his Great Dao of Time? The other Venerables were also surprised. How long had it been since the full-scale war on the Scattered Stars Island? It hadnt even been a year. Not only had Han Fei become a Venerable, but his strength was also not like that of a new Venerable And he could even block Chu Menwangs Time Great Dao? If Han Fei was given a little more time, didnt it mean that no one in the entire Thousand Star City could suppress him? Needless to say, Han Fei knew that the entrance to the lower world from the Thousand Star City must have been blocked. At this moment, he certainly couldnt run to the entrance, so he could only stay in the Thousand Star City. Bam! Bam! Bam! Ordinary people had no idea that in the void above their heads, many Venerables had stepped into the void. Their figures flashed like light in the void. Among them, the fastest were the two or three people. One was Old Demon Chu who was a Half-King, one was Chu Menwang who was at the peak of the Venerable realm, and the other was Han Fei. Although the Ye Family Venerable was fast the strongest person in the Ye Family was killed by Old Han when the faceless men attacked the Thousand Star City last time. The strong had died, and the latecomers hadnt grown up yet. Of course, they were far behind these three people. Han Feis heart stirred. It seemed that the one who was really determined to deal with him was the Chu Sect. The other big clans didnt have the ability to attack him without the Chu Sects support. In that case, Han Fei thought of two places. One was the Chu Sect, and the other was the Cao Family. He could go to these two places. If he went to the Cao Family, it usually kept a low profile, and he might not be able to exert his full strength. Besides, although Cao Tianzhi went to the Scattered Stars Island to see Tang Yan, Cao Shuang killed a sea demon Venerable. In other words, although the Cao Family took action, it didnt have much effect. They had done a good deed and a bad one. Their attitude was unknown, so hed better not offend them now. Han Fei immediately made up his mind. You want to kill me? Fine! If you have what it takes, kill everyone in the Chu Sect first! The Chu Sect and the Cao Family were the two biggest families who owned independent islands in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei waved his hand and a few fish skin maps opened. These arrays certainly couldnt stop Old Demon Chu. However, Han Fei didnt need to stop him at all. When the fish skin maps opened, the void was enshrouded in mist that stretched for dozens of kilometers. And Han Fei had already used the Twin Divine Technique. However, back in the Monument of Gods, after Old Demon Chu was tricked by Han Fei, he knew that Han Fei could use a clone technique. Therefore, the old man was very careful and just slapped the mist. Boom! Crack! As if feeling something being crushed by him, Chu Menwang was delighted. Pfft! Just when Chu Menwang felt that he had succeeded, Han Feis figure quickly left the mist. He vomited a mouthful of blood and went all the way south. As Old Demon Chu waved his long sleeve, the void mist completely disappeared. His perception swept across every grain of dust in the void. Even so, Old Chu was still worried. Everyone, be careful. This child has the ability of cloning. Be careful when exploring the void. After using the Twin Divine Technique, Han Feis White Mist Body was significantly weakened. However, even so, he was still as fast as an advanced Venerable. But at this moment, someone was blocking his way? Han Fei roared and punched out with all his strength. Boom! Everyone who saw Han Feis punch, including Old Demon Chu, was certain that this was Han Feis real body. If it werent, how could he exert such powerful strength? The Venerable who intercepted Han Fei was only an intermediate Venerable. He was blasted thousands of kilometers away by the Sacrificing Punch. In the sky above the Thousand Star City, explosions kept echoing. Countless people raised their heads and looked at the sky as if they wanted to see what had happened. But how could they see the battle of the Venerables with their mortal eyes? It was this attack that really attracted Old Demon Chu over. He grabbed the air with both hands, about to catch Han Fei. At this moment, Old Demon Chus expression suddenly changed drastically. Menwang. Old Demon Chu was horrified. Just now, he had clearly investigated the mist, so it was impossible that someone still existed without being discovered by him. But just now, a black fog appeared out of nowhere? Although Chu Menwang was fast enough, a teleportation array had already appeared in front of Han Feis black-mist body. Swish! At the moment Chu Menwang arrived, the teleportation array had already collapsed. How could he still find the black fog? At this moment, Old Chu grabbed Han Feis white-mist body. However, Han Fei sneered. Old Demon Chu, lets play big today, OK? As soon as he said this, Han Feis body shattered. At this moment, the perceptions of the Venerables swept across the entire Thousand Star City. However, there were billions of people in the Thousand Star City, and all kinds of things were happening all the time. How could they sweep through all these people one by one? Airwaves spread out from Old Demon Chus body. Han Fei, you brat, if this happens again, you wont be able to escape. It was impossible for Old Demon Chu to guess that he had indeed killed Han Fei just now. However, he only killed half of Han Fei. Just now, Han Feis black-mist body died, and his white-mist body escaped. Now, the white-mist body was crushed and the black-mist body escaped. At that moment, Han Fei had no time to enter Forge the Universe at all. Fortunately, the characteristics of Little Black and Little White were still there. If one party didnt die, the other wouldnt die. The white-mist body was blasted into dust, so it naturally couldnt be found. And Han Fei also deeply realized that Old Demon Chus strength was enough to crush an advanced Venerable with a slap. Just now, this old b * stard almost killed him. The Chu Sect occupied the entire Cold Moon Island. The Vast Ocean Navigator stopped in front of an ordinary house. No one saw that a shadow that was invisible to the naked eye quietly entered the courtyard. Get lost! Boom ~ In the yard, there was an angry roar and the sound of porcelain being knocked over. Immediately afterward, a womans timid voice said, Young Master, the doctor says that if you use medicine every day, its possible to restore your spiritual heritage. Thats bulls * it! How many times have they seen me over the years? They have completely forgotten about me, Chu Xiao. Its laughable that I, a Heavenly Talent, am reduced into this point Young Master Go! Although my spiritual heritage has been greatly damaged, Im not a waste yet. I dont need anyone to serve me. Young Master A moment later, Han Fei saw an ordinary girl run out sobbing. However, the girl didnt leave but just ran into her room to cry. Chu Xiao, Han Fei was looking for him. Han Fei didnt know many people in the Chu Sect. He couldnt go to Chu Qingyan, could he? Chu Xiao was crippled by him with the Sun True Flame and his spiritual heritage was destroyed by him. It would be difficult for him to make any progress in this life. If he wanted to change his Spiritual Heritage, he would have to change his fate. Even Venerables couldnt do it easily. Therefore, even if a Venerable wanted to repair Chu Xiaos spiritual heritage, it would be extremely difficult. At this moment, Chu Xiao was sitting on the bed with a pale face. He wanted to cultivate? But every time spiritual energy gathered, he would start to cough. Cough, cough, cough ~ Buzz! Suddenly, Chu Xiao saw some shadows of plants. He thought it was his illusion, so he closed his eyes and opened them again, only to find that he was in an ancient forest. In front of him was a person, a person he had dreamed of countless times. Chu Xiao gnashed his teeth and said, Han, Fei Han Fei smiled. Youre not dreaming. Yes, its me! Im surprised that you still remember me after so many years Chu Xiao clenched his fists. I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes That being said, Chu Xiao didnt dare to move. Why did Han Fei find him? This was the Chu Sect. How could Han Fei be on the Cold Moon Island? Chu Xiao asked warily, What do you want to do? Han Fei didnt answer but smiled. It seems that no one in the Chu Sect can help you repair your damaged spiritual heritage! Chu Xiao narrowed his eyes. He certainly knew how powerful Han Fei was now! He never missed any news about Han Fei. Especially a year ago, Han Fei had already become the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, leading a million soldiers to fight against sea demons. This made Chu Xiao lose the mood to take revenge. After all, the two of them were not at the same level at all. He had long admitted that Han Fei was indeed a peerless genius, not someone he could compare to. Chu Xiao said coldly, Repairing the spiritual heritage is impossible even for Venerables All of this is because of you. Han Fei shrugged. Yes, but you said its impossible for Venerables? Thats a lie. It will just take them some time. Also, if you have ultra-quality spiritual fruits and eat dozens or hundreds of them, you can recover at least 30% or 50% of your spiritual heritage. Then, you can cut your spiritual heritage and regrow it with the help of Venerables. When Chu Xiao heard hundreds of ultra-quality spiritual fruits, he snorted. Hundreds of ultra-quality spiritual fruits? I couldnt even get one at my peak. Hundreds? Thats completely impossible! Han Fei smiled and said, Look, there are many ways to save you. Its just that those people from the Chu Sect think you are useless and refuse to save you. Chu Xiao asked coldly, What do you want? Han Fei put on a wicked smile. Well, nothing. Im just chatting with you. By the way, can I borrow your body Of course, if youre obedient, I can help you repair your spiritual heritage. Chu Xiao was refreshed. Why are you so kind-hearted? Han Fei spread his hands. Of course I dont have good intentions, but the Chu Sect is not kind to you either! How can the Chu Sect not know my identity? Back then, they asked you to stop me. Do you think it was a coincidence? Dont be used by others without knowing it How sad. Chu Xiaos heart trembled. He had long been thinking about this matter. Han Fei caused a commotion in the Thousand Star City for a long time. Who stopped him? As early as back then, he had guessed that he had been used. However, at that time, he was a Heavenly Talent with a high heart and wanted to make some contributions. Therefore, when the Chu Sect was hostile to Han Fei, he also saw Han Fei as an enemy. Now Chu Xiaos life had declined to this point. Therefore, his hatred for Han Fei had long turned into hatred for the Chu Sect. Chu Xiao asked, What do you want? Han Fei said, Let me check your soul first Chapter 1492 - Eating All Over the Chu Sect Chapter 1492: Eating All Over the Chu Sect Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt intend to disguise as Chu Xiao. After all, Chu Xiao was already a useless person. Not to mention the upper echelons of the Chu Sect, he couldnt even touch the middle-level of the Chu Sect now. His strength had dropped from the Law Enforcer realm to the peak-level Hanging Fisher realm. He didnt even have the face to go out and wander in the Chu Sect. And Han Fei was looking for this guy. Although Han Fei trusted the Divine Deceit Technique very much, no top treasure technique was as practical as a real person. After checking Chu Xiaos soul, Han Fei had a general understanding of the layout of the entire Chu Sect. As for the relationship among people, Han Fei only made a simple understanding. Han Fei pinched his fingers and calculated, and then let Chu Xiao out. In front of Chu Xiao, Han Fei turned into a black fog and quietly returned to Forge the Universe. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, Ill leave this Chu Xiao to you. Im going to the Soul Sea. The old turtle was lost for words. Han Feis luck was unparalleled. He certainly knew why Han Fei went to the Soul Sea. A wisp of black gas slowly drilled into Chu Xiaos body, and the old turtle sighed inwardly. Han Fei is so bad and has even awakened an Emperor Sparrow as his spiritual beast. It shouldnt be easy for him to die. Unconsciously, the old turtle had already gotten used to it. He didnt argue with Han Fei anymore Now, he just felt a little sad for the Chu Sect. He thought to himself, Why did you have to provoke this little devil? Great, I guarantee that your spiritual beasts will suffer heavy casualties this time. In Forge the Universe, a complicated mysterious pattern appeared. It had been a long time since Han Fei entered the Soul Sea. When he explored the Blood Sea Divine Wood City in the Water-Wood World, he went there once, upgraded Little Black and Little White by two levels, and then came out. He didnt often go to the Soul Sea because the conditions were not ready. Han Fei already knew a lot of secrets about the Soul Sea. Only by swallowing the spiritual beasts with masters would he not trigger the unknown horror and be kicked out of the Soul Sea. This was an extremely important rule of the Soul Sea! Buzz! Han Feis consciousness suddenly descended into another world and appeared directly on Little Black. However, before Han Fei had the time to look at the Soul Sea World, he heard a cry above his head. The cry sounded as if it had been stabbed. Who else could it belong to if not the Emperor Sparrow? Han Feis fish eyes turned up, only to see that the Emperor Sparrow was arrogantly looking at him with her head lowered. The Emperor Sparrow is standing on Little Black? Han Fei was a little puzzled. However, it made sense. He had two spiritual beasts. They couldnt be separated, right? Since they appeared together, it was normal for them to be together. However, at this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to offend the Emperor Sparrow again. He said telepathically, Emperor Sparrow, lets go eat and drink something good. In fact, Han Feis goal was the spiritual beasts above level 70. Such spiritual beasts were definitely very rare. Killing one of them would be a huge loss to Chu Sect and would be best for Little Black and Little White to grow up. Little Black and Little White happened to be level 70 at this moment and could be considered Explorers. With Little Blacks teeth, there was nothing that he couldnt eat. Even spiritual beasts above level 80 could be eaten by him. Swish! At this moment, Little White completely understood what Han Fei meant. The two of them had cooperated more than once. Only Emperor Sparrow was looking at Han Fei and Little White curiously, waiting with interest to see what they wanted to do. In the outside world. Old Demon Chu and the others were having a meeting in the void. Old Demon Chu said, This guy is cunning and has the ability of cloning. Furthermore, his other clone is pure black, which can avoid perception and vision. We need to use the surrounding space to judge its existence. Everyone has already seen his strength. If we let the tiger return to the mountain this time, I wonder how much stronger this guy will grow in the future. With his temperament, those he wants to take revenge on are definitely not our Chu Sect alone. The other clans were helpless too. Someone said, Elder Chu, you attacked him in person but still failed to subdue him. What else can we do now? Old Demon Chu said, Since Han Fei has appeared, he will definitely return to the Scattered Stars Island. Otherwise, if he stays in the Thousand Star City, how can he grow up? The Thousand Star City doesnt have an environment for a Venerable to grow rapidly. Therefore, he must leave. What you need to do is to guard all the checkpoints. I dont believe that he wont appear While Old Demon Chu was outside holding a meeting with a group of Venerables, Han Fei had been lingering in the Soul Sea for a long time. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt take action, but that he was looking for an appropriate place to take action. The big clans were hierarchical. The strong had their own residences, which not everyone could peep at. Therefore, after Little White avoided dozens of independent and powerful spiritual beasts, she kept swimming towards a valley in the Soul Sea. Half an hour later. Han Fei saw a hundred-meter-long python covered in black scales. Han Fei knew that he had reached his destination. Soon, Han Fei saw a gigantic bronze turtle, an octopus with tentacles as long as a hundred meters, a large shell with many colors engraved on it, a purple silver fish floating vertically in the water, a huge conch extending countless tentacles, looking like anemone There were many of these creatures. Almost half of them were Explorers, and the other half were level-69. It could be said that next level up, they would be Explorers. There were as many as a thousand of these spiritual beasts. This didnt mean that the Chu Sect alone had a thousand explorers. Han Fei didnt believe that the Chu Sect had more than a thousand explorers. It should be said that the masters of these spiritual beasts were also stuck at level-69. When the masters had no progress in cultivation, they often chose to nurture their spiritual beasts. After all, if their spiritual beasts became stronger, it was equivalent to them becoming stronger. Therefore, many of the thousands of spiritual beasts were stuck at level-69. Their masters strength limited their growth. The Chu Sects cultivation tower. This was a cultivation tower specially built for the outstanding children of the Chu Sect. Each floors different rooms represented different levels. Chu Luo was cultivating in seclusion. He was trying to break through to the Half-Venerable realm. As long as he broke through to this realm, with the help of his spiritual beast, he could even act as a sparring partner for beginner Venerables. Suddenly, Chu Luo was refreshed and felt that there seemed to be a voice crying in his soul. However, he, who was immersed in cultivation at this moment, thought that he might enter the Half-Venerable realm and was a little excited. In the Soul Sea. Han Fei turned into a big black fish, his body expanded five or six times, and he was biting crazily. In an instant, a big fish was gnawed into a sieve by Han Fei. Ah ~ The Emperor Sparrows cry no longer sounded as if he had been stabbed but was very aggressive. He was a little curious and went up to bite the fish too. Han Fei hurriedly said, Be careful. These creatures are very high-leveled. You may not be able to withstand them. Ill take you to eat some lower-leveled ones later. Ahhh~ The Emperor Sparrow shouted at Han Fei in dissatisfaction, thinking to himself, Do you look down upon me? I, an Emperor Sparrow, cant even take my food? The Emperor Sparrow was pecking and eating behind Little Black. Soon, he drank a lot of blood. And Han Fei saw that the body of the Emperor Sparrow flickered with brilliance. After a while, it flickered; after a while, it flickered again After just one meal, the level of the Emperor Sparrow rose from one to nine. It seemed that he was a little full. The Emperor Sparrow flew to Little Whites forehead, showing signs of a breakthrough. Han Fei thought to himself, I told you not to eat too much. Now look although your strength is improving fast, is it stable? However, Han Fei was also very surprised. A level-one creature could actually swallow the energy of an Explorer? If it were an ordinary creature, they would definitely die. For example, if he caught a dying Explorer-level creature and threw it into a mass of Marching Sea Leeches, would the Marching Sea Leeches or the Explorer-level creature die? The result might be that the Marching Sea Leeches were all wiped out, but the Explorer-level creature would survive. After all, the Marching Sea Leeches couldnt carry the enormous energy of advanced creatures at all. However, the Emperor Sparrow was different. He kept drinking blood and eating meat and upgrading to level nine. After he was full, he ran to Little Whites head and closed his eyes to rest. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to him. Since he had found the place, they had to make the best use of the time to eat. Not all the explorers were fools. Perhaps one person didnt find anything unusual, but not everyone would be like this. Once these people summoned their spiritual beasts out, they wouldnt be able to eat them anymore. Therefore, Han Fei bit a flood dragon. Who cares who it is? Eat it first. In the Cultivation Tower of the Chu Sect. Soon, someone noticed that something was wrong. While Han Fei was eating, someone sensed that his spiritual beast was voluntarily coming out. When the person summoned his spiritual beast, he saw a complete fish head. The fish body was completely gone, without even bones. Hiss! The man was horrified. What happened? He had never encountered such a situation in his entire life! In fact, he shouldnt have summoned his spiritual beast at this moment. If he summoned it now, his spiritual beast could only die. If he didnt, with the characteristics of the Soul Sea, it would eventually become a level-one spiritual beast. The moment the persons spiritual beast disappeared, Han Fei knew that this matter was exposed. However, he didnt care. He would just let his spiritual beasts eat as much as they could! The Chu Sect was so big and had so many people. He didnt believe there was no food for his spiritual beasts anymore! Gulp ~ Gulp ~ Finally, there was a commotion in the Chu Sects cultivation tower. For a moment, everyone panicked. Someone shouted, Attention, everyone! Summon your spiritual beasts! Hurry up! Chapter 1493 - An Invisible Enemy Chapter 1493: An Invisible Enemy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, many people in the Chu Sects cultivation tower were woken up. After the accident, they immediately shouted for reinforcements. However, cultivation was usually conducted by one person in absolute silence. Some people even put a seal on their residence to ensure the effect of their cultivation. After a while, thirty or forty people gathered under the cultivation tower, all of whom looked solemn. Someone asked in panic, How is it? How is your spiritual beast? Someone shouted angrily, Damn it, my spiritual beast has become level one. Someone frowned. When I summoned it, I found that it died. Someones face flushed with anger. Half of my spiritual beast has been bitten, and its dying. However, I dare not withdraw it. Buzz! A Venerable suddenly appeared. Someone had gone to report him. The moment he arrived, he shouted, What happened? Master Feng, our spiritual beasts are all in trouble Which son of a bi * ch Before the person finished speaking, an explorer carried a big turtle and jumped off from the cultivation tower. The state of the big turtle stunned everyone. Half of the turtles neck had been bitten, and blood was flowing out of its shell. Only one of its limbs was left, and its shell was almost empty. It was dead for sure. Hiss ~ Immediately, Chu Feng thought of something. A few years ago, in the Sky Meditation Garden, many young disciples spiritual beasts had all become level-one spiritual beasts. As a Venerable, he naturally knew more than these peak-level law enforcers or explorers. He had heard of the guess about the Soul Sea. His face changed drastically, and a terrifying pressure descended on the cultivation tower. Bang! Bang! Bang! A large number of seals were directly broken. Many people who were fine thought that something big had happened. They walked out of the cultivation tower one after another, only to see that many people had gathered below. They were all dumbfounded. Someone wondered, What happened? Master Feng? Chu Feng shouted, Everyone, summon your spiritual beasts immediately. Many people were confused! Suddenly, someones expression changed. He hurriedly summoned his spiritual beast, only to see a shark that had been bitten into a beehive fall to the ground. Its body had almost been hollowed out. The man looked at this scene blankly and couldnt believe his eyes. F*ck, is this a dream? Seeing this, the others also hurriedly summoned their spiritual beasts. For a moment, all kinds of spiritual beasts filled the outer square of the Chu Sects cultivation tower. All kinds of exclamations rose and fell. Especially the peak-level law enforcers, dozens of their spiritual beasts had already become level-one pets. This was a serious problem. The group of people looked at each other, at a loss of what to do In the Soul Sea. When Han Fei found that all the surrounding spiritual beasts were gone, he felt terrible. These are all great tonics! In this short period of time, Little Black and Little White had stabilized their realm of level 70 and directly reached level 71. After the breakthrough, Han Fei had eaten nearly 30 spiritual beasts. Han Fei felt that if he were given another half an hour, Little Black and Little White could upgrade again. However, at the moment those creatures went out, the rest were particularly dazzling. At this moment, Han Fei saw a Hollow Nether Fish. The Hollow Nether Fish was a fish that could be invisible and had extremely strong spiritual power. If it were other spiritual beasts, they might not be able to see it. However, Little Black and Little Whites eyes could penetrate the void. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Hollow Nether Fish (Chu Fengs spiritual beast) < Introduction > An extremely lazy fish. When it remains still for a long time, it will enter a state of invisibility. The spiritual power of the Hollow Nether Fish is extremely strong. It can easily pierce through the enemys mind and kill creatures at the same level as it can swallow a small amount of the enemys soul. < Level > 81 < Quality > Exotic (Ultra-quality) The Hollow Nether Fish had obviously seen Little White and Emperor Sparrow. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow was no longer level 9 but level 16 because he had digested his food again. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh at his speed of digestion and growth. Without any hesitation, Han Fei rushed up and opened his mouth wide. However, the Hollow Nether Fish seemed to feel threatened and immediately launched a Soul Explosion. However, it underestimated Little Blacks level. As soon as this soul explosion was launched, Han Fei controlled Little Black to bite the Hollow Nether Fishs head. In the outside world. Chu Feng was transmitting the news to Chu Menwang when his face suddenly changed. In the next moment, his Hollow Nether Fish appeared. However, what made his scalp tingle was that half of his spiritual beasts head had been bitten off. At this moment, as soon as the Hollow Nether Fish left the Soul Sea, its head began to regrow. After all, it was a creature in the Venerable realm. Ordinary Venerables could be reborn from a drop of blood, so could their spiritual beasts. Chu Feng said with an ugly expression, This time, I must ask the family head about the Soul Sea. If its not in the Soul Sea, why are so many people, including me, having our spiritual beasts attacked? Chu Feng even felt that in the world of spiritual beasts, there was something maliciously slaughtering the spiritual beasts of the Chu family. In the Soul Sea, the Emperor Sparrow flew to Han Feis head again, and his beak went straight into Han Feis big mouth. Han Fei thought to himself, Im still eating, OK? Anyway, Little Black had eaten a lot, so he didnt mind this mouthful of food. Han Fei spat out the fish head that he bit off. The Emperor Sparrow pecked, picked up an eyeball from the bloody mist, and swallowed it. Weng ~ This eyeball alone got the Emperor Sparrow to level up. Han Fei was speechless. Why not take advantage of this period of time to improve the level of the Emperor Sparrow? Later, he could still feed it with Spirit Awakening Fluid. Anyway, he had plenty of these resources. Ten thousand kilometers away, Old Demon Chu and Chu Menwang were still looking for Han Fei, trying to find out where he had gone. Suddenly, Chu Feng said, Patriarch, Family Head, something happened at home. Chu Fengs words made Old Demon Chu and Chu Menwang look at each other. Both of them realized a problem: Han Fei went to the Chu Sect. They had never expected that! After entering the Chu Sect, wouldnt Han Fei be dead for sure? Was his brain damaged? Old Demon Chu shouted, All the strong masters of Chu Sect, go home. Swish swish swish! After a while, when Old Demon Chu saw a group of level 1 spiritual beasts appear, his expression turned extremely ugly. Old Demon Chu said, As I expected, it was that boy who did that. Chu Menwang narrowed his eyes and shouted, All disciples of the Chu Sect, immediately summon your spiritual beasts and activate the Chu Sects grand array. Everyone in the Chu Sect, from now on, is not to leave the Chu Sect without permission. Whoever violates this order shall die. Chu Menwangs sound resounded throughout the entire Chu Sect via voice transmission. The noise was deafening. The Chu Sect occupied the entire Cold Moon Island with a population of billions. Of course, there were also some factions under the Chu Sect. The Chu Sect alone occupied one-third of the Cold Moon Island. After the order was issued, countless people summoned their spiritual beasts and waited to be screened. In Chu Xiaos yard. After the maidservant heard the voice transmission, she hurriedly ran to Chu Xiaos room, holding a red octopus in her hand. Young Master, something happened. Quickly summon your spiritual beast. Chu Xiao frowned. I heard it. Didnt I ask you to leave? Young Master, Im not leaving. Summon it now. Buzz! A purple lobster appeared in the room. Chu Xiao pondered for a moment and said, Ling, go to your room. Something must have happened in the clan. The perceptions of the strong will sweep over soon. Dont stay here. Young Master, are you really okay? The little girl asked with concern, holding the big octopus. Chu Xiao shook his head. There are many strong masters in the clan. You dont have to worry about anything. After driving this little girl away, Chu Xiao was shocked. What did Han Fei do to make the family head issue this order? Why did he ask everyone to summon their spiritual beasts? However, at this moment, Han Fei had already disappeared without a trace. Chu Xiao was also puzzled. What the hell have I done? Just as Chu Xiao was struggling in his heart, a voice sounded in Chu Xiaos mind. Theres no problem with your choice. On the path of cultivation, of course you do everything for your own good. The Chu Sect abandoned you, so what do you owe the Chu Sect? From now on, dont speak or mention Han Feis name No matter what happens, just pretend to cultivate. Otherwise, you will die. Chu Xiao was about to ask a question, when the voice said, If you have any questions, just ask me in your heart. Chu Xiao asked, Are you Han Fei? The old turtle chuckled. I am an emperor Who knew what story the old turtle told Chu Xiao? At this moment, Han Fei was depressed. Chu Menwang was very decisive. Now he could only eat any spiritual beasts he met, and when he met a spiritual beast left behind, he just directly swallowed it. After all, there were so many people in Chu Sect! There would always be a few people who were stupid and couldnt respond to the call in time to summon their spiritual beasts. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Chu Xiao was controlled by the old turtle. As for him, he would just stay here.. If the Chu Sect has the ability, theyd better carry their spiritual beasts every day! Otherwise, Ill definitely eat them. Chapter 1494 - Hunting Chapter 1494: Hunting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Chu Sect was very powerful. Just the population of the main branch added up to hundreds of thousands. At this moment, they were all in a mess. Everyone had brought their spiritual beasts with them. When these people met each other, they were all dumbfounded. There was nothing else Chu Menwang could do. He didnt know what method Han Fei had used to slaughter the Chu Sects high-end spiritual beasts. Although the Chu Sect had many people, they couldnt withstand a Venerable-level powerhouse who could easily slaughter spiritual beasts in a place that was very likely to be the legendary Soul Sea! In fact, Chu Menwang had long known that Han Fei would retaliate and the Chu Sect would inevitably be damaged. However, he didnt expect that there was a problem with the Soul Sea. After this matter, the Chu Sects prestige would definitely be damaged! However, as the head of the family, he had to be decisive and minimize the losses. The prestige was damaged? As long as he killed the enemy, he could take it back. At this moment, the Chu Sects array had been activated. Chu Menwang was certain that Han Fei had no reason to escape. What Chu Menwang didnt expect was that since Han Fei was here, he had no intention of escaping at all. Han Fei thought to himself, Your Chu Sect is too overbearing. Do you really think I dont know how to cause trouble? At this moment, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Logically speaking, the Chu Sect should be investigating the people in the clan at this moment. They would even tentatively let some weaklings put their spiritual beasts into the Soul Sea. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He was going to wait and see how it worked. Unfortunately, this soul sea couldnt be connected to the outside world. Otherwise, with him inside and the old turtle outside, they would definitely be able to mess around with Chu Sect. Of course, Han Fei also sensed the existence of stronger spiritual beasts. Little White told Han Fei that those spiritual beasts were beyond his abilities. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. Those who still dare to blatantly put their spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea must be very confident in their spiritual beasts. Han Fei knew that he couldnt hunt advanced Venerable-level spiritual beasts for the time being. Such creatures could be revived with a drop of blood and couldnt be killed. After all, Little Black and Little Whites current strength was limited. Wait Han Feis heart did a flip. It wasnt entirely impossible! In fact, he could give it a try. The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel could cut everything. What if he cut one of them to death? Of course, Han Fei didnt attack blindly. When he swallowed some powerful spiritual beasts and made a breakthrough to level 72, he would hunt them. Then even if he couldnt kill them, he could still run away anyway. As for the other partys spiritual beast attacking him? This didnt happen. Han Fei had always suspected that there were rules in the Soul Sea that he didnt know of For example, when he first entered the Soul Sea, it was on a boat in the level-two fishery. He saw an Iron Hook Squid in the Soul Sea, whose first reaction when it saw Little White was to rush over and attack him. Because of this, Han Fei immediately guessed that spiritual beasts would also fight each other in the Soul Sea. After all, primitive spiritual beasts would also fight each other. However, Han Fei never sensed that other peoples spiritual beasts were hunting Little Black and Little White. He used to think that Little Black was very fierce. When those creatures met him, they would feel lucky not being bitten to death. Who would dare to come up to bite Little White? But today, Han Fei discovered that he had already started a massacre, but those spiritual beasts were a little stunned. They seemed to only know how to fight back, but wouldnt directly attack Little White. This meant that they didnt have a target to attack. However, why didnt they attack when Little White was around? This made Han Fei ponder about the question again. When he first entered the Soul Sea, someone attacked him while he was unconscious. At that time, it was because that person was preparing to kill him. Therefore, his spiritual beast would have a clear consciousness to attack Little White. Han Fei suddenly realized something. Could it be that when two people were fighting in reality, a battle was very likely to erupt between their spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea at the same time? However, most people would fuse with their spiritual beasts in combat. However, even so, there should be strange incidents of spiritual beasts suddenly dying or inexplicably becoming level-one. He had never paid attention to such cases. When he returned, he would investigate it carefully. According to Han Feis current conclusion, the attitudes of both sides in reality might very well decide the attitude of their spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea. Therefore, the connection between the master and the spiritual beast might be more intimate than everyone thought. It was so intimate that their souls, minds, and consciousnesses were extremely synchronized. Understanding this, Little Black rolled his eyes a few times and swam towards an extremely dangerous spiritual beast. Ah ~ The Emperor Sparrow cried, no longer sounding as if he had been stabbed, but rather excited, as if he was urging Han Fei to attack quickly! This guy seemed to be adding oil to the fire. At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to offend this guy at all. He was doing something big! If he pissed off this lord, he would be in big trouble! In the Chu Sects official hall, Chu Menwang had quickly issued an announcement. Chu Menwang shouted at a group of core members in the Explorer realm and the peak of the Law Enforcer realm, What happened to your spiritual beasts Lets talk about it later. Lets talk about the most important thing first. You should all know that Han Fei has sneaked into our Chu Sect. Now I suspect that he has a way to enter the Soul Sea and is focused on hunting the spiritual beasts of our strong masters Hiss! Many people gasped, and someone exclaimed, The Soul Sea really exists? Someone was shocked. How do we find him? Someone was horrified. I heard that this guy has already become a Venerable. He can actually sneak into Chu Sect in front of the Family Head. This Chu Menwang didnt care about the various voice transmissions below. He shouted, I need you to check every member of the clan. If I know anyone who isnt attentive, dont blame me for being ruthless. After a while, Chu Menwang issued some more inspection methods and emphasized Han Feis abilities, and then sent all these people away. When all the people below the Venerable realm left, six people, including Old Demon Chu, appeared with a swish. Including Chu Menwang, there were seven of them. This was the Chu Sects current strength. Old Demon Chu said, Chu Feng, tell me about what you saw just now. Chu Feng stood out. Patriarch, just now under the cultivation tower, there were indeed many people whose spiritual beasts were gnawed on. Some have become level-one spiritual beasts. Therefore, I have several guesses about the Soul Sea. Old Demon Chu said lightly, Speak. Chu Feng said, I noticed that those spiritual beasts that were gnawed out still had a trace of vitality when they came out. However, the vitality was quickly gone. This means that when they were attacked and seriously injured, they were not dead but only dying. Therefore, when those creatures were summoned, they were being attacked. Old Demon Chu nodded slightly. Continue. Chu Feng said, Its very strange that a spiritual beast becomes level one. If Han Fei made his spiritual beast eat and kill other peoples spiritual beasts, why did they become level one after being gnawed on? I suspect that when a spiritual beast dies in the Soul Sea, they wont really die but keep their original form. Those who died were all summoned out. Old Chus eyes lit up. Yes, continue. Being praised by the patriarch, Chu Feng continued, Im wondering why Han Fei barged into our Chu Sect when he knew that our Chu Sect was unfathomable. Although he can attack the spiritual beasts of some strong masters, with his strength alone, he cant do anything to shake the foundation of our Chu Sect. Then why did he come? Chu Menwang said leisurely, Perhaps if he wants to hunt the spiritual beasts of our Chu Sects strong masters, he has to get close to Chu Sect first? Chu Feng immediately said, Exactly, the closer we are in reality, the closer our spiritual beasts will be in the Soul Sea. Old Demon Chu said, Um, these analyses are very insightful. Fenger is not bad. Chu Feng was overjoyed. Thank you for your praise, Patriarch. However, what I dont know is why spiritual beasts cant describe the Soul Sea and what happens in it? Old Demon Chu said, The Soul Sea is very mysterious, and no one in this world has really seen it. It seems that Han Fei has indeed mastered some secrets that we dont know at all. Therefore, once we catch Han Fei, we can find the answer to everything. Old Demon Chus expression was slightly cold. Our sect is only so big. I want you to find him personally. This guy is the greatest danger to our Chu Sect. His danger level is comparable to the Cao Familys. When Old Demon Chu said this, everyone, including Chu Menwang, looked at him in surprise. Comparable to the Cao family? Wasnt he overestimating Han Fei? Old Demon Chu snorted coldly. Dont underestimate this person. This person has escaped from me three times. Eight years ago, he had something to rely on, and Han Guanshu helped him. Now, he can already deal with me by himself. Do you still think he is simple? Old Demon Chu gave Han Fei a high evaluation. He firmly believed that Han Fei had obtained too many opportunities in the Heavenly Palace recorded in history. A Half-Venerable was almost at the peak of the junior Venerable in less than a year? The strongest combat power he could exert was comparable to that of an advanced peak Venerable. How could he keep such a terrifying figure? And just when Old Demon Chu ordered the search for Han Fei, the face of one of the subordinates suddenly changed drastically. Come out! In front of everyone, half of a Wind Thunder Flood Dragon appeared in the Chu Sects meeting hall. Uncle Jun, whats wrong? Chu Jun said with an awful expression, Han Fei, this b * stard, how dare he hunt my Wind Thunder Flood Dragon?! What should I do? Chapter 1495 - A Battle of Attrition Chapter 1495: A Battle of Attrition Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations It wasnt easy to kill a Venerable-level spiritual beast, so Han Fei was already fast enough. He had entered the mouth of the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon himself and then used the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel in its body. In an instant, the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon was cut into seven or eight pieces. All this happened only one second before the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon was pulled out of the Soul Sea. Around the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon, the other Venerable-level spiritual beasts became vigilant and entered combat mode. This was the difference between a Venerable-level spiritual beast and ordinary spiritual beasts. However, what shocked Han Fei was not the strength of these spiritual beasts, but their number. Plus the spiritual beast he killed, there were a total of seven Venerable-level spiritual beasts here. The growth of spiritual beasts was based on the upper limit of their masters growth. This meant that there were seven Venerables in Chu Sect. However, although the Wind Thunder Flood Dragon of the Venerable named Chu Jun ran away, only part of its body escaped. The rest were all eaten by Han Fei. Ah ~ The Emperor Sparrow followed him and hummed as he ate. It had to be said that the effect of a high-level spiritual beast was really different. The Emperor Sparrow had leveled up again! Although Little Black and Little White hadnt upgraded yet, Han Fei had already sensed that they were not far from upgrading. Three days later. In the small house where Chu Xiao was, someone knocked on the door and shouted, Chu Xiao, open the door, Chu Xiao A moment later, Linger opened the door and asked, What do you want? My young master is cultivating. Someone sneered. Cultivate? From a law enforcer to a Hanging Fisher? If he continues to cultivate, wont he become a Dangling Fisher? Little Linger said angrily, Our Young Master will definitely restore his strength! Boom ~ These people were not interested in wasting their time arguing with a little girl. The airwave shook, and the little girl flew out and fell heavily to the ground. Beside these people, their spiritual beasts followed them, big crabs, jellyfish, Anti-Heaven Blade, Soul Eating Shrimp All of them brandished their claws and rushed into the yard. Chu Liang, what do you want? Arent you afraid that the law enforcement hall will punish you for attacking a clansman for no reason? The guy called Chu Liang laughed. Punish me? Chu Xiao, Im afraid you dont understand the situation? You need to know your own status. Do you think the law enforcement hall will pay attention to a peak-level Hanging Fisher? Chu Xiaos face flushed red. Of course he knew why these people kept picking on him. The strong, especially the heavenly talents, had always been arrogant. He had once been in the limelight and was one of the most shining stars of the Chu Sect. In the past, he had bullied others and enjoyed the flattery of these people. This Chu Liang and the people around him were the useless people who had flattered him and he didnt even bother to take a look at them. Now, Chu Liang had reached the Law Enforcer realm. Therefore, he wanted to bully him back. This was not the first time he had come to provoke him. In the past, Chu Xiaos strength hadnt dropped much, and Chu Liang hadnt become a law enforcer, so he didnt dare to do anything rash. But now, when he completely fell to the realm of a Hidden Fisher, Chu Liang became bolder. Little Linger hurriedly got up and looked at Chu Xiao worriedly. Young Master. Chu Xiao held back the fury in his heart and said in a low voice, Chu Liang, what do you want? Chu Liang sneered and swaggered into the courtyard, saying lazily, A strong master broke into the Chu Sect. As the strongest heavenly talent in this area, I certainly have to be vigilant. But your small courtyard is closed all year round Is that thief in your courtyard? Chu Xiao sneered. Heh! How can a strong master who can break into the Chu Sect be in my small courtyard? Do you believe this? Before Chu Xiao could speak, another person said, Thats hard to say. What if you have already been possessed and are no longer the original Chu Xiao? Hahaha! After that person finished speaking, Chu Liang and the others all laughed. In fact, those who were possessed usually became stronger crazily, but his strength kept declining. Chu Liang said quickly, Yes, that makes sense. I suspect that you may be possessed. So, I want to test your strength with my own hands. No! You are obviously bullying my young master. Little Linger stood in front of Chu Xiao. You are already a Law Enforcer, but my young master is only a peak-level Hanging Fisher. You did it on purpose. Chu Liang slapped her and Little Ling was sent flying again. Chu Liang cursed, What an eyesore. Since when does a little girl dare to be impudent in front of me? Chu Xiao stared at Chu Liang and gritted his teeth. Okay! Then lets have a fight. Young Master, no! You cant fight Chu Xiao turned around and scolded, Shut up Id like to see how capable you are, Chu Liang! Ka ka ka ~ A purple lobster quickly crawled out of the house. Chu Liang and the others narrowed their eyes when they saw the purple lobster. Before, they didnt dare to provoke Chu Xiao because of the Purple Gold Lobster. However, the Purple Gold Lobster was only level-55 and only an intermediate Hidden Fisher. Even if it was threatening, it wasnt enough. Chu Liang chuckled. Let our spiritual beasts solve this battle. Then, a group of spiritual beasts surrounded the Purple Gold Lobster. What would happen next could be imagined: begging for mercy was impossible. As a former Heavenly Talent, Chu Xiao wouldnt allow himself to beg for mercy. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! The Purple Gold Lobster was besieged and battered. Fortunately, the Purple Gold Lobster had a strong defense power. Although it was only an intermediate Hidden Fisher, its defense power was comparable to that of an ordinary peak-level Hidden Fisher. However, while the Purple Gold Lobster could bear it, Chu Xiao couldnt. At this moment, he was already lying on the ground. In just 20 seconds, he had been beaten hundreds of times and his body was covered with injuries. Clank ~ Chu Liang poked a spear on the ground, stuck it to Chu Xiaos neck, and stepped on Chu Xiaos back with one foot. He sneered and said, Look, where is your arrogance from before? Why is it gone? Someone sneered. Brother Liang, hes already disabled. How can he still be arrogant? Someone sneered. Chu Xiao, who used to be insufferably arrogant, has now fallen to this point. As the saying goes, changeable in prosperity and decline, capricious in rise and fall. Chu Xiao spat out a mouthful of blood. Kill me if you have what it takes. Otherwise, I will kill you sooner or later. Seeing this, Chu Liang frowned. How dare you talk back? Keep beating him Fighting and being beaten were completely different. For example, Chu Xiao was being beaten, not in a battle. He could only be beaten one-sidedly. At this moment, Chu Xiao was leaning on the bed sore all over, and Linger was crying. Young Master, lets go find the elders of the law enforcement hall! Chu Xiao shook his head. No. How can I not know the Chu Sects law enforcement hall? Ive already lost power. The law enforcement hall wont help me. In the name of healing his wounds, Chu Xiao sent Little Linger away. At this moment, in Chu Xiaos heart, the old turtles voice sounded leisurely. Look, the rules of this world have always been set by the strong. Now, they are only here to bully you. If these people grow up for a period of time, its almost impossible for you to survive in the Chu Sect. How could Chu Xiao not know this? Otherwise, he would have long reported about Han Feis whereabouts. Chu Xiao asked, Will you really help me recover my spiritual heritage? The old turtle said leisurely, No, not me but Han Fei, as long as you can be useful to him In the past three days, almost every morning, afternoon, and evening, people kept inspecting and interrogating around in the Chu Sect. In the Chu Sects meeting hall, the members of the Elder Group were seated. Someone said, This cant go on! We searched for him for three days but got no results. Did Han Fei escape when he attacked? Someone frowned and said, Thats right. The protecting array consumes a lot every day. If this goes on, people will panic. Someone said, Family Head, should we let some peoples spiritual beasts return to the Soul Sea? We can check if Han Fei is still there. The seven Venerables searched for three days but didnt find anything. Even the pure black shadow that Old Demon Chu mentioned couldnt be found. At this time, even Chu Menwang guessed that Han Fei had probably run away. Chu Menwang said, Ask all the disciples below the Hidden Fisher realm to recall their spiritual beasts. In addition, arrange for a thousand Hidden Fishers and a hundred Law Enforcers to recall their spiritual beasts Han Fei wandered in the Soul Sea for three days and casually ate some primitive soul beasts. He was not in a hurry anyway. It didnt matter if he was in the Scattered Stars Island or not. Besides, Xue Shenqi was still there. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that there were more and more spiritual beasts around him. Soon, they were everywhere. Little White, find the spiritual beasts above level 70. Huh? Very few? How many? Three or five? What about those above level-80? None? Han Fei sneered in his heart. Were they fishing for him? However, I wont fall for it. I dont know when I can enter the Soul Sea again. How can I retreat so easily? Another three days passed. The Chu Sects inspection times decreased from three times a day to once a day. They really couldnt find Han Fei! Three days later, more Law Enforcers and Explorers spiritual beasts returned to the Soul Sea. However Oh! Not good! My spiritual beast has already died. Hurry up, summon your spiritual beast. Han Fei is still here Chu Menwang was furious. This guy is still in Chu Sect? Where is he hiding? Chu Menwang: Those above the Law Enforcer realm, summon your spiritual beasts. Old Demon Chu appeared in the meeting room with an ugly expression. Good move As expected of Han Guanshus son Chapter 1496 - Is This Game Fun? Chapter 1496: Is This Game Fun? In the Soul Sea. Han Fei hunted around, and Little Black and Little White successfully advanced to level 73. Then, those spiritual beasts went out again. When these spiritual beasts were summoned out for the second time, Han Fei didnt continue to wait but quickly hunted the primitive spiritual beasts. Finally, after half a day, Little Black and Little White failed to break through to level-74, as if they were stuck. At this time, that terrifying feeling came again, and Han Feis consciousness returned and appeared in Forge the Universe. When he came back to his senses, Han Fei still felt that his head hurt a little bit. After a minute, he gradually recovered. The old turtle said, Your consciousness has been away from your body for too long. Dont mind it. Did you swallow a lot of spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea? Han Fei rose and said casually, Not many. Only a few hundred of them in total. The old turtle really wanted to roll his eyes at Han Fei. The spiritual beasts that others have worked so hard to cultivate were eaten by you so easily? Hundreds? How many do you want to eat? Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how is the situation outside? Is there anything wrong with Chu Xiao? The old turtle said, Chu Xiao has a deep hatred for the Chu Sect. He has been persuaded by me to completely betray the Chu Sect. You can use him to cause some trouble. Han Fei sneered. What can Chu Xiao do now? Hes just a disabled person. He cant blend in with the law enforcement circle anymore. No one will take him seriously. Low-level groups are not my goal. What do you think he can do? The old turtle said, Thats not true! Everyone has their own significance. Its normal for ones luck to fluctuate. You can easily repair his damaged spiritual heritage with Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. However, who knows what revenge he will take on the Chu Sect? Han Fei froze for a moment and then thought for a moment. If his spiritual heritage is suddenly healed, people will suspect him, won;t they? The old turtle said leisurely, Who do you think will care about a forgotten Heavenly Talent who has been abandoned for seven or eight years? There are many examples of a person who erupts from forbearance. As long as he doesnt cultivate for the time being, no one will find that he has recovered! Although his spiritual heritage is restored, his strength wont increase. Of course, it will improve very quickly. Han Feis heart suddenly stirred, and he grinned. Old Yuan! I find that you are more wicked than me. The old turtle said leisurely, No, not as wicked as you Two days passed. This time, Chu Menwang asked the Hidden Fishers to release their spiritual beasts to test out and nothing happened. However, the strong masters would rather carry their spiritual beasts than release them into the Soul Sea. But these people had no idea that Han Fei had already come out of the soul sea. In the past two days, Chu Xiaos courtyard was not completely quiet. Chu Xiao asked Little Linger to visit a few previous companions of his who were in the Law Enforcer realm. Those people were once weaker than him. Therefore, Chu Xiao planned to use a secret technique to buy some resources. However On this day, Chu Xiaos courtyard was kicked open again. It was the same Chu Liang from two days ago, but this time, he only brought two people with him. Chu Liang shouted coldly, Where is Chu Xiao? Come out. Little Linger had already stood in front of Chu Xiao and said stubbornly, Young Master, dont come out. This bad guy is up to no good. Chu Liang sneered. Hey, little girl, dont get in my way. Dont worry. As long as your Young Master is sensible today, I can spare him. Creak! The door was opened, and Chu Xiao, pale-faced, laid a hand on Little Lingers shoulder. Get out of the way. Young Master ~ Chu Xiao pushed Little Linger aside and walked straight to Chu Liang. His eyes were cold as if he were looking at a dead person. Speak. Chu Liang was dumbfounded. F*ck, youre already like this. Why are you still so arrogant? Chu Liang almost wanted to kick him to death. However, Chu Liang knew that Chu Xiao was arrogant. He came here with a purpose, not to fight. Chu Liang said with a smile, Chu Xiao, dont say that I dont give you a chance. Back then, you didnt treat anyone nicely. To put it bluntly, Im taking revenge on you. If you want me to let you off, OK. I know you have a secret technique, Wind Spirit Finger. Give it to me and I wont look for trouble with you again. Xiao Linger was shocked. Young Master, those people Chu Xiao shouted in a low voice, Shut up. Little Lingers face was pale. Those people were all members of her Young Masters team. But now, they had betrayed her Young Master! That was too much. Chu Xiao was silent for a long time. Chu Liang thought that Chu Xiao was being arrogant again, so he immediately said, Chu Xiao, a wise man submits to circumstances. As the saying goes, a mans wealth is his own ruin. Give it to me, and I wont have time to pick on you in the future. Chu Xiao raised his head slightly. Okay! A gleam flickered in Chu Liangs eyes. He didnt expect Chu Xiao to give in. Although he came with a mission, he must have a share in the Wind Spirit Finger. Chu Xiao flipped his hand and handed a jade slip to Chu Liang. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. At this moment, Chu Liang was not in the mood to cause trouble. It was said that this secret technique was one of Chu Xiaos strongest secret techniques. He had to quickly go back and copy it. A moment later. After Chu Liang and the others left, Chu Xiao looked back at Little Linger. This matter has nothing to do with you. Its just a secret technique. Even if I lose it, it doesnt matter. However, Linger still kept apologizing. In the end, Chu Xiao simply ignored her. After Chu Liang got the Wind Spirit Finger, he sent his two lackeys away, promised some benefits, and couldnt wait to return home. Chu Liang held the jade slip and smiled coldly. Chu Xiao, tsk, I didnt expect you to have such a day. Heh, you think I can let you off just for the sake of this Wind Spirit Finger? You wish. When Chu Liangs perception swept over, he suddenly stiffened slightly. But then, he returned to normal. However, Chu Liangs expression was no longer that of excitement, but a weird smile. A Law Enforcer was considered a strong master in Chu Sect. There were many places he could go. However, Chu Liang didnt give the jade slip to Chu Xiaos former teammates because they had already fallen into the trap when Little Linger found them. One of Han Feis Great Daos had turned into the Soul Splitting Path, a low-level Great Dao, but a mature one. The day passed. However, communication between people was indispensable every day, especially for those investigators who investigated from door to door and came and went every day. Besides, Han Fei didnt even bother to attack the spiritual beasts of those below the Law Enforcer realm. Therefore, none of these people suffered any loss. Everyone had the same thought. Since that powerhouse had the strength to sneak into Chu Sect, why would he bother to attack them? Two days passed. Three days passed. Seven days had passed. Ordinary people might not know, but the entire Chu Sect had been turned over a dozen times by the seven Venerables. Even Chu Xiao, this disabled person, had been swept by the soul of a Venerable no less than 20 times. Of course, the Chu Sect had cleaned itself up this time. They didnt find Han Fei but found hundreds of spies of the other big families, as well as hundreds of spies of the seven major sects. These people were killed the moment they were discovered. And more than 20 people controlled by Han Feis Soul Splitting Dao had died. However, even Old Demon Chu didnt know that these people were controlled by someone, only thinking that they were spies of sacrifice. Once they were discovered, their souls had already been destroyed. Seven days passed. Chu Menwang issued an order, saying that the crisis was over. However, people above the Explorer realm would still carry their spiritual beasts with them. They didnt want to bet. However, after a day or two, no one reported that their spiritual beasts were killed. Only then did some explorers try to recall their spiritual beasts. In a day, they were summoned a dozen times, but all of them were fine. This test lasted for three days before everyone confirmed that there was nothing abnormal in the Soul Sea. In the Chu Sects meeting hall, someone said, We still need to observe for a period of time. If Han Fei doesnt take action again, it means that the crisis of the Soul Sea has been resolved. This shows that even if Han Fei can affect the Soul Sea, the time wont be long, only about five to ten days Someone said, The Chu Sects array hasnt been loosened. We cant take it lightly. Han Fei is cunning. If we cant find him, it means that he must be planning something else. Someone shook his head. I think he might just be hiding. For example, transforming into someone. This guys disguise technique is indeed impressive. Now, there must be something that weve neglected. Boom! Suddenly, a violent explosion resounded throughout Chu Sect. The Venerables exchanged looks and disappeared from the meeting hall. Boom Boom Boom ~ Almost at the same time, terrifying explosions occurred in a hundred places in the Chu Sect. Demonic Qi! Old Chu and the others were surprised. The entire Chu Sect was filled with demonic Qi, which was the aftershock of the explosion. Damn it. Did Han Fei cooperate with the sea demons? Chu Feng said coldly, No one survived from the explosions. Some people self-destructed at the same time. This must be done by Han Fei. At this moment, strong masters were flying above Chu Sect. All the young disciples below the level of Hidden Fishers left the houses. The explosions covered an area of hundreds of kilometers, covering the entire Chu Sect, resulting in countless casualties. Chu Jun gnashed his teeth and said, A*shole, this child doesnt care about the casualties of ordinary disciples at all. He wants to wipe out our Chu Sect. Suddenly, Old Demon Chu grabbed the cultivation tower with his Sky-Rending Claws. There was a distortion, and billions of points of demonic energy spread out, causing the entire cultivation tower to collapse. Time Freeze. Chu Menwang hurriedly blocked with his Great Dao. Seeing this scene from afar, Han Fei was shocked. The power of a peak-level Venerable couldnt be underestimated. The self-destruction of three billion points of demonic energy was blocked by his Great Dao? Old Demon Chu took the opportunity to reach out and pull out more than 300 strong masters in the cultivation tower. Almost at the same time, Chu Feng, Chu Jun, and the others took action respectively, grabbing at these people who looked a little strange. Boom! Boom! Boom! The seven Venerables crushed more than 50 people, but then more than 50 more explosions occurred around them. Han Feis voice resounded in the void. Old Demon Chu, is this game fun? If you want to play, Ill continue to play with you. If you dont want to play, open the seal and let the million people leave Cold Moon Island. Otherwise, Ill play with your Chu Sect until the end.. Chapter 1497 - Fierce Han Fei Chapter 1497: Fierce Han Fei Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In this wave, Han Fei threw out a quarter of the ultra-quality demonic stones he had stored. The huge amount almost made Han Feis nose bleed. The entire Chu Sect seemed to have been gnawed by a dog. Except for the cultivation tower that didnt explode, almost all other places had exploded. Only the seven Venerables couldnt control all the explosions in the Chu Sect. Of course, Han Fei still avoided the areas where most low-level cultivators lived. Otherwise, he would have caused too much killing. In the words of the old turtle, then the negative karma would be too strong. He could no longer tolerate Chu Sects repeated attacks. In the past, when he hadnt become a Venerable, he really couldnt beat these big clans. Now, he had become a Venerable and had many means. Why would he be afraid? If it werent for the fact that the Chu Sect had a Half-King, Han Fei would definitely start a war against the Thousand Star City again and crush the prestige of the big clans. What Han Fei didnt know was that under this enveloping explosion that swept across the Chu Sect, most people had no choice but to use their contractual spiritual beasts and spiritual beasts to resist it. It could be said that just this once, the Chu Sect had lost more than 100,000 people, contractual spiritual beasts, and spiritual beasts. Except for a few places, almost all the Chu Sect areas looked like being gnawed by dogs. After all, so many ultra-quality demonic stones had been used. How could it not have any effect? Old Demon Chu, Chu Menwang, and the other Venerables all had ugly expressions. Han Fei was really crazy. Now, he was even beating the weak. Just as everyone was angry, Old Demon Chu suddenly attacked and grabbed at the Chu Sects treasury. This was because at this moment, a black shadow had quietly drilled in. Seal! Soul Suppressing Kill ~ When Han Fei entered the Chu Sects treasury, he knew that he had been tricked. F*ck, all the good stuff was gone, and all that was left was some useless stuff, probably to attract his attention. Almost at the same time, the other six Venerables had all gathered in the treasure house. This was because the treasure house was an important place of Chu Sect. Ordinary people were not allowed to come here unless they were allowed. Therefore, there were not many people here. Chu Menwang shouted, Time Spear Clang! Bells vibrated, ice froze, and a large number of attacks instantly covered the treasure house. Han Fei suddenly raised his head. Come on, do you think Im afraid of you? Explode This time, Han Fei held two wisps of Chaotic Qi in each hand and his black-mist body directly exploded. Chu Menwang and the Venerables were shocked by Han Feis ruthlessness. He even detonated himself? He was simply a lunatic! Old Chu opened his hand and instantly covered nearly a hundred kilometers, trying to suppress Han Feis terrifying blow. Rumble! Buzz ~ Buzz ~ An earthquake erupted. On the Cold Moon Island, the wind and clouds changed, and spiritual energy and energy were in a mess. A terrifying bombardment was teleported into the void and went straight to the Thousand Star City, with a radius of more than 2,000 kilometers. However, this power exploded in the void, so it didnt hurt the innocent. However, the sky was filled with void cracks for a moment. Pu Pu Pu Pu In Han Feis terrifying self-destruction, Old Demon Chus arm only had half a bone left. Within a 300 kilometer radius of the Chu Sects treasure house, everything was flattened and no grass grew. On the ground, a huge deep pit was blasted out. Even in many places outside the Chu Sect on the Cold Moon Island, buildings were collapsing. Under the horrified gaze of the others, Old Demon Chus arm regrown at a visible speed. Han Fei is not dead. This is just one of his clones. A clone that has the strength of a Venerable Everyone was shocked. A clone of Han Fei was already so powerful? Chu Menwang frowned. Patriarch, this is our territory. Do we continue to hunt him? Old Demon Chu narrowed his eyes and said lightly, Do you dare? All the Venerables were speechless. They really didnt dare to continue to hunt Han Fei! In his own territory, Han Fei was already so arrogant. What if Han Fei was given a few more years to grow? Once Han Feis strength improved again and he became an intermediate or advanced Venerable, who knew how strong this guy would be? In Forge the Universe, Han Feis face was pale. He was still too weak. If it werent for Old Demon Chu and Chu Menwang, Han Fei felt that he could already kill his way out. Unfortunately, now he could only use the ultra-quality demonic stones and the Chaotic Qi to fight the Chu Sect. The old turtle was lost for words. Boy, how many resources have you used? Even your lifespan has been shortened by two hundred years. Han Fei took a few quick breaths. He had never tried detonating his black-mist body before. Although he canceled the Twin God Technique immediately, he was still seriously injured. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. When a pillar of light descended on Forge the Universe, after a full minute, Han Fei let out a long sigh and said, Resources are taken from the world and used in the world. Theres nothing to regret. However, I didnt expect Old Demon Chu to be so powerful. He can resist such violent power with one hand? The old turtle said, If the Chu Sect remains locked down, what will you do? Han Feis face turned dark. Then lets do it again. And this time, Im going to flatten the Chu Sect. All paths of becoming a king are paved with a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. I want to see if the Chu Sect dares to bet. If they dare, I dare too. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less about the negative karma. In the Age of Doom, the Grand Myriad Mountains, the war giants, the beast race the City of Justice Heavenly Desolate City they were all annihilated. It was just a Chu Sect. Even if there were innocent people, they were all enemies. So what even if he killed them? At this moment, Han Fei was ferocious and full of murderous intent. A tyrant was also a king. Which king hadnt killed his enemies? In the outside world. Chu Xiaos courtyard had been flattened too, but Han Fei gave him a few fish skin maps. Therefore, at the critical moment, he blocked the pressure and protected his maidservant. At this moment, Little Lingers face was pale. Young Master, is Han Fei Is he a great devil? He actually wants to kill the million people of Chu Sect? Chu Xiao thought to himself, What do you know of a great devil? In some peoples eyes, the Chu Sect is a great devil too! However, no matter how calm Chu Xiao was, he was still shocked. It was just a jade slip, but it had caused such horrible consequences? If Little Linger knew that it was all caused by the jade slip she was holding, what would she think? However, Chu Xiao didnt feel anything because Han Fei had cured his spiritual heritage. If the devil kept his word, so what even if he made a deal with the devil? Chu Xiao was waiting for the opportunity to leave Chu Sect. At that time, he would enter the Scattered Stars Island and travel around. On this day, the entire Thousand Star City was looking at Chu Sect. The students of the seven major sects were still confused. However, all the elders knew what happened. These people were also shocked. What method did Han Fei use to make the Chu Sect suffer like this? The big clans were also shocked. For example, the Sun Family, Mo Family, Zhang Family, Li Family, and Yang Family These big clan powerhouses were all silent at this moment. That was Chu Sects own territory, on the Cold Moon Island. If Han Fei could still escape, it meant that they couldnt control Han Fei anymore. And if Chu Sect couldnt control him, basically, no one in the Thousand Star City except the Cao Family could suppress Han Fei. The enemies of Han Fei all looked at each other in bewilderment. The Li family. Li Heiye said, I think we cant go against that guy anymore. Li Baizhou nodded. Yes! But even if we go against him, that guy can crush us with one finger now. The two brothers echoed each other and expressed their thoughts. Mo Feiyan from the Mo Family hadnt appeared for a long time. At this moment, a beautiful woman beside her said, Feiyan, if you have a chance to meet Han Fei again in the future, dont anger him. If you really meet him, with his strength, he wont bother to take revenge on you. Yang Deyu from the Yang family scratched his head. Son of a b * tch, Ive long told you that this person is very fierce. Sister Nanxi! Do you think that guy will come to beat us in the future? Yang Nanxi still had two ponytails. Its hard to say. Han Fei has the potential to become a king indeed. How can he be so much faster than me? Humph, Ill definitely catch up with him. Yang Deyu was speechless. F*ck, You mean you have the potential to be a king too? Who gave you the confidence? In the Cao Family, Cao Jiaren looked at the indifferent Cao Qiu and sighed slightly. Han Fei is indeed a mystery. Except for his fathers help, in this Thousand Star City, only you can compete with him. Cao Qiu had grown taller and was no longer fat, but his personality had changed too. Hearing Cao Jiarens words, he shook his head slightly. I cant beat him. Lose at one step, lose at every step. Theres nothing to complain about. He becomes the king first, and Ill follow. Chu Sect. Chu Menwang was in a dilemma. He knew that he couldnt let Han Fei go. However, if he trapped Han Fei here, he couldnt find him. After all, the Chu Sect couldnt be sealed for a lifetime. Besides, what if Han Fei did this again? That would mean the death of more than 100,000 disciples of the clan! In the Chu Sects meeting hall, a few Venerables watched a wisp of soul fire float over. Han Fei had nothing to lose this time. Anyway, his soul power had been damaged in the first place. This time, he used the Soul Splitting Dao to control people and lost a lot of soul power, but he didnt care about this. The Venerables of the Chu Sect looked at the soul fire and heard Han Feis voice floating out of the soul fire. In three days, let a million people of the Chu Sect leave Cold Moon Island. Otherwise, everyone will die Old Demon Chus voice was icy. Brat, are you threatening me? The fire soul trembled as a laugh sounded. Old b * stard, yes, I am! What can you do? If you have the guts, dont open the Chu Sects array in three days. Lets see if I can keep my word or not. Bang! After saying that, the soul fire exploded in midair and turned into a fist that raised a middle finger, showing his contempt to Old Demon Chu and the others. Chapter 1498 - Otherwise, What Do You Want? Chapter 1498: Otherwise, What Do You Want? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Chu Sects meeting hall, the cold air was chilly. How could the Venerables of the Chu Sect not be angry at Han Feis provocation? After quite a while, Old Chu said in a hoarse voice, Theres something wrong with this guys Great Dao. This soul technique has extremely powerful Dao runes. It should be a soul kind of Great Dao. Chu Menwang: From what I knew of him, he didnt walk this Great Dao. Did he change his Great Dao after he became a Venerable? Or did he walk many Great Daos at the same time? However, it was useless to care about what Great Dao Han Fei walked now. Since Han Fei dared to appear like this, it meant that he was confident that no one in Chu Sect could find him. However, once all the disciples of the Chu Sect left the Cold Moon Island, wouldnt Han Fei run away? Then it would be completely impossible for them to find him! Han Feis current disguise technique had reached a realm that even a Half-King couldnt discover. And hiding among the million people, he was even more elusive. Furthermore, what troubled these Chu Sect Venerables the most was not this, but his clone. Han Feis black shadow clone was extremely elusive. If they werent careful, he might not be discovered even if he ran under their eyes. However, if he didnt let the tiger return to the mountain, Han Fei would really do what he did today again. If he blew himself up in the residence of ordinary disciples, the consequences would be unimaginable. Could Han Fei do that? Almost at the same time, Old Demon Chu and Chu Menwang both believed that there was nothing that this guy couldnt do. In terms of ruthlessness, Han Fei was even more ruthless than the big clans. Slaying a Venerable of the human race in front of the million soldiers of the Scattered Stars Island was probably unprecedented in human history. Besides, none of the guys who could become the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island were soft hearted. It was impossible for a softhearted person to become the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Every day, he had to face the death of countless soldiers. Year in year out, how could a weak person stand it? Release ~ In the end, Old Demon Chu still made this decision. It wasnt that he wanted to let him go, but that he had to. Half a day later, Chu Menwangs voice echoed throughout the Chu Sect, All the disciples in the clan are free to enter and leave the Cold Moon Island Chu Menwangs words were to let these people do their own things. He didnt open the Thousand Star Proving Ground because he was worried that Han Fei would snatch the Chu Sects resources. Han Fei was full of disdain. Ive already been to the Heavenly Palace. Why would I care about the secrets in your damn Star Beads? One day passed. After the Chu Sects seal was lifted, a million people from the Chu Sect flew away from the Cold Moon Island. The other citizens on the Cold Moon Island panicked and also left. For a moment, the sky was full of flying boats like locusts, densely packed and overwhelming. On a fishing boat, Chu Xiao and Little Linger were sitting. Little Linger looked back at the Cold Moon Island. Young Master, is Han Fei going to have a decisive battle with our patriarch? Chu Xiao said lightly, Why do you care if the decisive battle is held or not? Which side do you want to win? Little Linger immediately said, Chu Sect! Han Fei is so evil. I heard that he killed more than 100,000 people. Hes simply crazy. What a big devil Han Fei, who was disguised as Chu Xiao, smiled and thought to himself, This little girl is really talking bulls * it. Do you know how many people have directly or indirectly died at the hands of Chu Sect after Chu Sect rose to prominence? Han Fei didnt care about Chu Xiaos life. Anyway, he was just making use of him. However, this little girl was not bad. Han Fei secretly moved a finger and this little girl was refreshed and then fell asleep. At this moment, they had already left the Cold Moon Island. After the Chu Sect people left, they scattered in all directions. Some went to the arena, some to the Treasure Pavilion, some to the Sky Meditation Garden, and some to the Ideal Palace However, even so, they didnt dare to discuss what had happened in the clan This was because they knew that this wasnt something they could discuss. The family head had asked them to come out probably to protect their lives. Passing through three islands in a row, Han Fei pinched his fingers and made sure that no one was paying attention to him. Only then did he let Chu Xiao out in an inconspicuous place. After Chu Xiao came out, the person in front of him was no longer Han Fei, but a bearded middle-aged man. He looked back and found that Little Linger was sleeping on the corner of the boat. He asked, Whats wrong with her? Han Fei smiled. Maybe she had an epiphany! Chu Xiao was stunned for a moment. Han Fei had already disappeared. Looking at the void, Chu Xiao couldnt help but smile bitterly. His life was such a drama! Half a day later. At this moment, Han Fei was not in a hurry to leave the Thousand Star City. Originally, he wanted to leave. However, after the matter with Chu Sect, he didnt want to leave for the time being because he discovered that no one in the Thousand Star City could touch him anymore. The entire Thousand Star City had a population of billions, and he could disguise himself as anyone No matter how many strong enemies there were in the Thousand Star City, who could find him? Pure Sun Island. Since the Thug Academys matter, the Thug Academys name had become a taboo on Pure Sun Island. Back then, the faceless men fought with the big clans. In the end, although Old Han and the others won, the Thug Academy was still in ruins. The big clans were still big clans, but the Thug Academy had already vanished. Then they settled scores with those supporting the Thug Academy They vented their anger on the Su family. Even the residents of Pure Sun Island lost all their economic subsidies. Without permission, no one was allowed to leave Pure Sun Island. No one dared to fight in the arena! Most of the people from Pure Sun Island would be killed if they went to the arena. As a result, the Thug Academy became a bane in everyones heart. The Su Family had completely declined. The two explorers of the Su Family had all died inexplicably. Before Patriarch Su died, he had warned Su Yang to survive no matter what. Now, the Su Family had fewer than a hundred people left. All their wealth had been looted! Under the leadership of the former Su Family Head, Su Yang, the Su Family had become an ordinary family. The reason why Su Yang could survive was that the big clans didnt want to lose face. After all, Su Yang was originally a very famous person on Pure Sun Island. Furthermore, a peak-level law enforcer wouldnt have any chance of revenge in the future. However, even so, there were still people who secretly wanted to kill them. These people were not from the big clans, but from the small families. As those small families had long declined, they had very few resources. In their eyes, Su Yang definitely still had some resources of the Su family. At the very least, he definitely had many cultivation techniques and combat skills. Therefore, in the past eight years, the Su Family had almost lived a life worse than death, living in fear every day. On this day. On Pure Sun Island, Su Yang was leading some of his clans disciples to practice combat skills. They could only absorb the spiritual energy from nature. Although it was slow, they no longer had any resources. Su Yang shouted, Come on, dont slack off. The Thousand Star City is filled with spiritual energy. Without resources, you can still grow. In the future, once you have the chance, think of a way to leave Pure Sun Island Someone asked weakly, Family Head, will anyone really come to save us? Su Yang nodded and said firmly, Yes! Su Sanqian, Su Daiji You all know them. They will definitely come back. Many of those youths had grown up. They wanted to say that the Thug Academy was already gone. Did Su Sanqian and Su Daiji die? Phew! You think you can leave Pure Sun Island? Your family caused the tragedy of Pure Sun Island. You all deserve to die. Giggle, giggle Su Yang didnt even need to look to know who had come. This was not the first time, but many times. When they saw this person, the remaining hundred people of the Su Family were all enraged. A middle-aged man shouted palely, Zhao Baobao, what do you want? We were husband and wife, after all. Why do you have to force us so hard? The person who came was the woman from the Zhao family who was kicked out of the Su family back then. Back then, her husband divorced her in front of Han Fei and the others. Who would have expected that the Su Familys glory only lasted a few years before the Thug Academy was defeated and disappeared from the Thousand Star City again? Even Su Yang was somewhat suspicious. Could they return? Zhao Baobao put her hands on her hips and pointed at the weak man angrily. Su Cheng, you should have thought of this outcome when you divorced me! Humph, that old fart Su Laocheng died too early. Hes really lucky. That old guy should be cut into pieces After a round of scolding, Zhao Baobao was satisfied and then said proudly, Now, as long as you hand over the Su Familys cultivation techniques and combat skills, I will spare your life on account of our former affection. Su Yang clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Zhao Baobao, do you dare to kill me? Hahaha Even if I kill you, so what? Who do you think will care? Wait for Su Sanqian to come back to save you? If that kid learns that your Su family cant even protect his mother do you think he will kill you or not? Hahaha A*shole! Su Yang was infuriated and pointed a finger at Zhao Baobao. You b * tch, I should have divorced you earlier. Heaven sees what youre doing. Your Zhao family set us up first. You will receive your retribution in the end. Swish! However, a pillar of light struck, sending Su Yang flying thousands of meters away. Crack ~ Puff!! In the blink of an eye, Su Yang vomited blood, and dozens of his bones were broken. His eyes widened. Explorer Swish! An old man emerged from the void and looked at Su Yang coldly. Su Yang, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Your Su family doesnt have a future. Hand over the cultivation techniques and combat skills and Ill spare your lives. Otherwise Heh ~ Just as Su Yang was about to fall into despair, he saw a figure appear in the distance, at the end of the road. One step, two steps, three steps Han Fei looked at the old man from the Zhao Family indifferently.. Otherwise, what will you do? Chapter 1499 - : Rampage in Thousand Stars, Nobody Dares to Come Chapter 1499: Rampage in Thousand Stars, Nobody Dares to Come Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Su Yang saw Han Fei, he was stunned. His body froze! He wondered why Han Fei still dared to come in such a situation. On the opposite side, the explorer of the Zhao family frowned slightly and looked at Han Fei coldly. Who are you? Youre just a Hidden Fisher. How dare you meddle in my affairs? Han Fei disguised as an ordinary person and hid his strength. Ahhh~ Zhao Baobao was horrified this time. How could this person appear on Pure Sun Island? This was impossible! After Zhao Baobao was divorced, she made a lot of fuss. However, she also knew who Han Fei was. This person was strong and domineering and was a student of the Thug Academy that was rumored to have been destroyed. Later, various things proved that Han Fei was extremely terrifying! In front of Venerables, he killed the big clans Heavenly Talents and slaughtered Explorers. He was so crazy that she couldnt believe it. Zhao Baobao hurriedly said, Uncle Third Uncle He, he He is Han Fei. The Zhao family explorers eyelids twitched when he heard that, and he looked surprised. He couldnt help looking at Zhao Baobao. Are you sure? This Third Uncle looked at Han Fei up and down again, confirming that Han Fei was only an intermediate Hidden Fisher. With this strength, how could he be Han Fei? The hundreds of people from the Su Family were also dumbfounded. However, their expressions were very strange. There was both hatred and hope in their eyes. They hated him because the Su Familys decline had a direct relationship with the Thug Academy and this person. And they hoped that Han Fei could save them from their misery. Third Uncle looked at Han Fei and asked tentatively, Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Yes, its me. Zhao Familys Third Uncle was immediately refreshed. He looked into the void as if looking for something. Han Fei smiled. Theres no need to look. Its just me. Third Uncle of the Zhao family thought to himself, Han Fei is the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Why would he appear as an intermediate Hidden Fisher? If this is Han Fei, why do the big clans not react? Instantly, Third Uncle of the Zhao Family sneered, You think you can threaten me with your disguise? Tell me, who sent you here? Immediately, a suppressing pressure fell on Han Fei. The Zhao Familys Third Uncle grabbed Han Fei with one hand, intending to take this person down first. In his opinion, this matter was impossible, illogical, and unreasonable. This person must be a fake Han Fei. However, Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed at the air casually. With a swish, a sound rang as if a long knife was drawn out of its sheath. Including the Zhao Familys Third Uncle, everyone heard the sound but didnt see any real knives. However, one of Third Uncles arms flew into the air. Immediately afterward, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended, and this Third Uncle immediately knelt on the ground. Zhao Baobao and her subordinates all fell to the ground. Han Fei chuckled. You dare to attack me after hearing my name? Youve got balls. Zhao Familys Third Uncle was horrified. Damn, this doesnt make sense! However, he immediately begged in horror, I failed to recognize you. Marshal Han, please spare me. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Void Lines clutched the man. The mans vitality was gone, and his eyes were glassy. After a few breaths, he lay on the ground, unable to move. Third Uncle! Zhao Baobao looked at this scene in horror. How could her Third Uncle, an intermediate Explorer, die so easily? It must be her illusion Han Fei casually waved his hand, and Zhao Baobao and the others were crushed by gravity, bleeding from their seven orifices and vomiting blood. Her Dantian was shattered, and her cultivation was gone. Han Fei looked at Su Yang and said leisurely, You can kill or torture these people as you please. Pack your things and follow me. Su Yang and the others were all shocked. This was Han Fei? An intermediate Explorer couldnt even make Han Fei move his feet? How strong was Han Fei? Su Yang came back to his senses and immediately said, My My lord, theres nothing we can pack. Su Cheng, who was sickly, blushed and walked towards Zhao Baobao with a knife. Zhao Baobao was completely dumbfounded at this moment. Third Uncle was gone, her cultivation was gone, and she had nothing left. Seeing Su Cheng coming over with a knife, she shouted in panic, Dont kill me. Ah Cheng, dont Su Cheng gritted his teeth. You snatched my familys wealth and harmed my clansmen. You deserve to die Puff ~ Su Cheng killed all of them without any hesitation. Hahaha Hahaha After taking a few deep breaths, Su Cheng suddenly laughed and cupped his hands. Thank you, my lord. Han Fei nodded slightly. Su Sanqian was this guys son. He really needed to take care of him. A Holy Light Chain descended. In an instant, everyone in the Su Family felt warm. Their bodies were like dried rivers that welcomed a flood. Han Fei said indifferently, Im very sorry about what happened to the Su Family. It should be fine from now on. With that said, Han Fei extended his hand and swept away Su Yang and the hundreds of people. In the next moment, this group of people appeared at the entrance of the former Su family. Now, this mansion had become the Zhao familys property. He scanned with his perception and found that there were more than 300 people in the residence. There were also more than 300 people who were cultivating in the Thug Academy. Su Yang and the others were horrified that they had crossed hundreds of kilometers at once. They had actually appeared at the entrance of their former home? While they were shocked, they all looked at Han Fei, wondering what he would do. Han Fei didnt even raise a hand, and a droplet of water flew up beside him. In an instant, the Ten Thousand Knives ran around the residence, and in two seconds, the Infinity Water returned. Ahhh~ All kinds of screams came from the residence. Instantly, blood and Qi rose to the sky, leaving Su Yang and the others horrified. Su Yangs perception wasnt weak, so he naturally knew what had happened in the residence. At this moment, he could only gulp frantically. Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed, and the sign of the Zhao Mansion was shattered. Han Fei casually waved his hand and a wooden sign appeared, burnt with spiritual fire. In an instant, a door sign was formed, with the words Su Family written on it. At the bottom right corner of the sign, there were three words: Written by Han Fei. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction, reached out, and threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell to Su Yang. Hope this can make up for you and your family a little. At this moment, Han Fei looked up at the void and smiled in disdain. Even if they came, they didnt dare to show up? What could those incompetent Venerables do to him? Su Yang and the others didnt know what to say. Han Fei said, In the future, this will be your Su familys residence. Who dares to snatch it? Even if you all die, I, Han Fei, will avenge you and wipe out their entire family. Su Yang burst into tears. He immediately bent and bowed, saying firmly, The Su Family thanks Mr. Han Fei. Since eight years ago and to this day, we Su Family has been standing on the side of the Thug Academy no matter in the past, at present or in the future. Han Fei nodded slightly. Are you interested in killing some people with me? Su Yang crossed his hands and said with a glowing face, Its my responsibility. Su Yang shouted, Su Cheng, take everyone to the residence to clean it up. Ill go with Mr. Han Fei. Su Cheng glanced at the young disciples and gave them a look. Then, the hundreds bowed to Han Fei. Thank you for avenging our Su Family, my lord. Han Fei smiled and waved his hand, and a thousand kilograms of spiritual spring floated in the air. Its my duty. With that said, Han Fei grabbed Su Yangs arm, and the void in front of him cracked as he stepped in. Thug Academy. This place was in ruins again, overgrown with weeds, and the river in the past became what it used to be. Inside, there were two or three small fish. However, there were green vines and countless flowers and plants here. Some people were still fighting the man-eating flowers in the yard. Han Fei smiled. From the looks of it, Luo Xiaobai should have protected the Thug Academy. However, Luo Xiaobai was alone in the Thousand Star City and facing so many big clans. She couldnt protect the face of the Thug Academy. Therefore, the Thug Academy became a place for everyone to trample on and cultivate in again. It wasnt Luo Xiaobais fault. Someone hoped the Thug Academy became like this. They wanted to show the world how miserable the Thug Academy was. Han Fei remembered that he once said that the Thug Academy couldnt be trampled on. Su Yang said, Sir, the Zhao family has controlled Pure Sun Island and taken over the original site of the Thug Academy. Our Su familys two patriarchs have died. Were really powerless. Um! Han Fei grunted casually. At this moment, Han Fei stepped into the air and shouted, Thousand Star City, big clans, Venerables, and everyone else, listen to me. Whoever trespass on the Thug Academy shall die. In the Thug Academy, countless people looked up at the sky. Someone was speechless. Who is he? Hes really arrogant! Someone was shocked. This person is very strong. Everyone, leave quickly. Hualala ~ At that moment, a rain of knives fell from the sky. In the Thug Academy, all the disciples of the Zhao Family were cut into pieces in the blink of an eye. In just three seconds, no one survived. Han Feis voice resounded throughout Pure Sun Island, and even further away. In the void, Han Fei grinned and said indifferently, Does anyone from the big clans feel unsatisfied? If they are, I, Han Fei, am here now. You can come and talk to me. At that moment, Han Fei knew that many people were looking at him. There were people from the Chu Sect, various big clans, and the seven major sects. There were many Venerables in these places. It was impossible for them not to know of the huge commotion on Pure Sun Island. Of course, they knew what happened on the Cold Moon Island too. Obviously, the Chu Sect failed to take him down. Now that he had walked out, who dared to come to provoke him? They knew very well that once they couldnt kill him, the consequences would be immeasurable. Chapter 1500 - Annihilation of a Clan Chapter 1500: Annihilation of a Clan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Being Venerable and not being Venerable were two completely different mentalities. Well In other words Having strength and not having strength were two completely different mentalities. When he was an Explorer, Han Fei didnt think he had strength because he knew that his enemy was very strong. And now, he had become a Venerable. Although he still couldnt beat the enemies he once thought to be unreachable, they could no longer kill him. This feeling was very good, giving Han Fei enough capital to walk openly on the land of the Thousand Star City. On Pure Sun Island. Han Feis words fell on the ears of the residents on the island. When they first heard it, they found it absurd. However, when they walked out of home and felt the trembling sound in the sky, they all swallowed. Many people asked in surprise, Who is this person? Have the people of the Thug Academy come back? Someone shouted, The Thug Academy still dares to come? Arent they afraid of causing another war? Someone patted his chest. Damn it. Does the Thug Academy want us to die? Pure Sun Island has been implicated by them for a long time. Now, its extremely difficult to even enter and leave Pure Sun Island. Many people immediately thought of complaining. They were not familiar with the Thug Academy. They only knew that this school appeared briefly on Pure Sun Island. It appeared once decades ago, fought fiercely with the big clans, and lost in the end. It appeared again seven or eight years ago and lost again. Yes, when these people saw the Thug Academy declining and abandoned, they thought they had lost. Han Fei stood at the gate of the Thug Academy, listening to all kinds of comments. Han Fei suddenly turned to look at Su Yang. Pure Sun Island has been sealed? Su Yang nodded. Since the battle eight years ago, Pure Sun Island has been regarded as an ominous place. Some people believe that its the people of Pure Sun Island who accepted the existence of the Thug Academy. Therefore, they blame the people on the island. A vicious gleam flickered in Han Feis eyes. Who thinks so? Su Yang shook his head slightly. I dont know. But the Zhao family should be affiliated with that family. Han Fei asked, Where is the Zhao family? Su Yang took a deep breath and said firmly, The Drifting Cloud Island closest to Pure Sun Island. When Su Yang finished speaking, Han Fei said indifferently, The Su Family can take a break for now. Help me take care of the Thug Academy and clean it up. The Su Family can cultivate in it Wait for the day I return again. Su Yangs heart trembled. So Han Fei still had to leave. However, this time was different from before. Han Feis strength was terrifying. Even an intermediate Explorer was crushed by him with a single finger. The big clans hadnt come to fight him yet. The situation seemed to be changing. With that said, Han Fei walked dozens of meters high in the sky, and then disappeared from Su Yangs sight. When he approached the main road of the island, Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly, and he opened his arms. Above his head, a spiritual vortex covered nearly 100 meters, rolling the wind and clouds for dozens of kilometers. It looked like a vortex falling from the sky to the ground. And under this vortex, there seemed to be a rain of clouds gathering. As Han Fei walked by, countless people on the ground looked up at the sky. Many people were horrified and wanted to escape. This was too terrifying! Where did this super powerhouse come from? However, Han Feis voice echoed above Pure Sun. Everyone on Pure Sun Island, listen. My name is Han Fei, the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, the acting president of the Thug Academy Upon hearing this, many people were stunned. They knew about the Thug Academy, and many people also knew that Han Fei was the acting president. This was because when Han Fei returned to rebuild the Thug Academy, it was quite a scene. Unfortunately, the school didnt last a year before it attracted a terrifying war. Then the Thug Academy was destroyed. Originally, from what they knew, they didnt have a good impression of the Thug Academy. This was because the current misery of Pure Sun Island was mostly due to the Thug Academy. However, Han Fei just mentioned that he was the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. That was amazing! The Thousand Star City was different from the 36 towns. The Thirty-Six Towns had been closed to information, so it was impossible for them to know about the Scattered Stars Island. However, the Thousand Star City was different. The people of the Thousand Star City often went to the Scattered Stars Island, and in each rotation, millions of people would go in and out of the island. However, they had only heard about Xue Shenqi, Marshal Xue! Someone was surprised. The supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island has been changed? Someone said in surprise, President Han is now the supreme commander of the Thousand Star City? Thats ridiculous. Some people who could leave Pure Sun Island had long heard the news. When they heard the people around them had doubts, they immediately replied, It is said that the Scattered Stars Island is no longer the Scattered Stars Island of the past. Human beings and the Sea Clan had a super battle! Millions of creatures died in that battle. Blood flowed like a river in the Scattered Stars Island. It is said that blood is still flowing in some places now. Han Fei walked at a low altitude step by step, his voice cold and firm. He said, In recent years, because of the Thug Academy, most of you have been blocked on Pure Sun Island and cant go out. This matter is indeed because of the Thug Academy. I rarely come back but how can I allow this to happen again? Han Fei walked along the main road of Pure Sun Island, so along the way, countless people looked at Han Fei. Bada, Bada Hualala Suddenly, people saw that the sky Han Fei walked through began to rain heavy rain. Someone exclaimed, Its spiritual energy! This is a spiritual spring, a man-made spiritual spring! Many adults dragged their children and ran out to the street. While running, they shouted, Son, remember, in this spiritual energy tide, you must absorb the power of the spiritual spring. Han Feis voice continued, announcing to the billions of people on Pure Sun Island, Everyone, let me go to the checkpoint and kill them all Han Fei traveled dozens of kilometers with each step. He was extremely fast. Above the sky, spiritual raindrops fell, and a rainbow was summoned. A child exclaimed, Dad, look a colorful divine light, thats a great path leading to the Sea God Roar! Roar! A group of children was chasing on the road, running wildly and screaming excitedly. Han Fei just walked for a short while. Of course, he couldnt walk throughout the entire Pure Sun Island at once. He could only let some people see it and just needed these people to take this matter as a topic of discussion and spread it among the crowd. At the checkpoint of Pure Sun Island, it was surrounded by people. This was because Han Fei had said that as long as he came, they would be able to immediately leave Pure Sun Island Many people believed this. At the checkpoint, many law enforcers were about to sneak away. Even the big clans didnt know that Han Fei would take people away from Pure Sun Island to kill the guardians. Now, when they heard Han Feis voice, it was already too late. Han Fei was almost there. At the checkpoint, many soldiers at the bottom level didnt know what was going on, but they saw many people rushing here. Toot As roars rang, many strong masters appeared and shouted, Retreat, all of you! Whoever trespass on the chain bridge shall die Dont come over. Do you want to die? Bang! While these people were shouting, they saw a spiritual vortex spinning in the sky and flying over. Suddenly, a voice came from the sky above this area. Han Feis voice sounded, The guardians must die. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless water blades cut through the sky. Many people thought that these blades could be blocked and tried to block them with all kinds of low-level weapons and even contractual spiritual beasts. Ahhh! Puff ~ The Million Knife Art transformed from the Infinity Water swept in all directions like a dragon going to sea. Many Venerables said via voice transmission, Alright, come back! Theres no need to guard Pure Sun Island. Hearing the call of their powerhouses, many people immediately prepared to leave. However, it was already too late. All around them had become a sea of knife Qi. Seeing the massive number of saber beams, some Law Enforcers momentum was soaring. At this moment, the Inferno of Knives had already been initiated. Someone shouted, The wind the wind is full of knife light. Activate your spiritual energy protective cover. Pu Pu Pu Pu However, how could that spiritual energy protective cover withstand the powerful attack of a Venerable like Han Fei? In just a moment, many people were pierced by the knife light and died. Some people had an Immortal Seal protecting their bodies. That thing could protect them for a while. After all, Venerables only had one pair of hands and one brain. This kind of wide-range attack wasnt very powerful. However, even if Han Fei didnt do anything, the inferno of blades he created had no sign of stopping at all. After a while, someone walked out of the void again, only surviving for a second before being completely strangled. Some Explorers were guarding this place. When they found that something was wrong, they tore the void and were about to escape. However, as soon as these people tore open the void crack, they saw that the void crack in front of them turned into the shape of a knife light. Puff In less than a hundred seconds, at the checkpoint of Pure Sun Island, thousands of guardians were killed by the blade ripples and the Infinity Water. Han Feis leisurely voice continued to echo in the void. Everyone on Pure Sun Island, dont worry. In the future, you can go out freely. If I, Han Fei, find anyone dare to intercept you, I will definitely annihilate his entire family. He didnt plan to stay on Pure Sun Island for long. Han Fei had already seen many people from the Zhao Family fleeing. He quickly tore the void and appeared above the Zhao Family in less than a minute. Chapter 1501 - A Speech that Shocked the Thousand Star City Chapter 1501: A Speech that Shocked the Thousand Star City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Zhao family had clearly received some sort of notice and was about to flee. However, Han Fei came too fast. The guardians outside the chain bridge of Pure Sun Island couldnt even stop him for a few seconds. When Han Fei arrived here, many fishing boats had already started to take off. Someone shouted, Come on, lets go. Dont wait for anyone. Take off and leave. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a gale rose within a hundred kilometers, and countless people discovered, to their horror, that the wind became visible, with dazzling knife lights emerging in the wind. There was water mist as a knife, plants as a knife, as if everything in the world could become a knife. In midair, Han Feis voice echoed, Where is the head of the Zhao family? Come out. At this moment, everyone saw someone walking over from the sky. With his hands behind his back, he walked dozens of kilometers with each step. His aura made them panic. On the ground, the Blade Inferno had just been launched. Whoever was above a Hidden Fisher would be killed. If Han Fei wanted to establish prestige in the Thousand Star City today, he had to be on a killing spree today. Ahhh! Family Head, save me! Someones body was cut off, but he was still alive, crying for help. Someone cursed, Devil, who wants to destroy our Zhao family? Han Fei chuckled and said, My name is Han Fei. Im from Pure Sun Island, Thug Academy. My lord, please spare the Zhao family. Its I who occupied the Su family and entered the Thug Academy. Please punish me, my lord. An old man flew over. His strength was only that of an intermediate Explorer, but his hair was already gray. Even if he wasnt killed, he wouldnt live long. Pfft! Ignoring the old mans words, Han Fei waved his knife and killed the old man. Patriarch ~ Villain, how have we Zhao family ever offended you? Why do you have to do this? Seeing this scene, many people were dumbfounded and fled in panic. Someone was furious. There was no telling if he knew that he couldnt escape, and he began to curse. Han Fei sneered. Let me say it again. Master of the Zhao Family, come out. You only have three seconds. Dont make me take the initiative to find you. After Han Fei said this, in less than two minutes, he saw a fat guy flying in the air. This person was only a junior Explorer. Coming with him was an old woman who was an advanced Explorer. However, the old woman was about to die too. The Zhao Familys situation wasnt much better than the Su Familys. Seeing these two people, Han Fei shook his head slightly. A family that only has three Explorers dares to participate in the matters of the Thug Academy and the big clans? How dare you! The head of the Zhao family panicked and his body was trembling. Zhao Zhao You greets Marshal Han. Marshal Han, please punish the Zhao family for making this big mistake. But this matter was all up to me. Please let the Zhao familys descendants go. They know nothing at all! Han Fei curled his lips. Shut up. Do you think Im a fool? How is it possible the Zhao familys descendants know nothing about this matter at all? The old woman hurriedly said, Marshal Han, the two explorers of the Su Family werent killed by our Zhao Family. However, I and Zhao You can pay with our lives The three explorers of the Zhao Family have all died here today. Please spare the Zhao Family, Marshal Han. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He didnt withdraw the Blade Inferno but said casually, Which family is the Zhao family attached to? While speaking, Han Fei looked at the distant void and said, Which big clan wants to stand up? I, Han Fei, am here. Does anyone want to fight me? Hearing Han Feis casual provocation, Zhao You and the old woman were shocked. Why did Han Fei dare to provoke the big clans of the Thousand Star City so blatantly? The old woman looked down at her family. More than half of the disciples above the Hidden Fisher level had died. If this continued, all the strong disciples would die. The old woman shouted, Marshal Han, its the Sun family Marshal Han, please spare our disciples Han Fei smiled. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Why did you run away? If you hadnt run away, I might not have attacked you. Han Fei roared, The Zhao family is immoral and despicable. Today, I, Han Fei, will enforce justice on behalf of the heavens, destroy the Zhao family, and return peace to the people. From now on, the Zhao family will no longer exist on Drifting Cloud Island. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! At that moment, the infinite blades revealed their sharpness in the sky. Zhao You, the old woman and the disciples in the Law Enforcer realm were instantly executed. For a moment, everybody in the Zhao family was crying. Countless people glared at Han Fei with hatred, but Han Fei didnt care. If you have the ability, come and take revenge. Otherwise, Ill kill you again. Han Fei extended his hand and reached into the Zhao familys treasury. A large number of resources were taken away. Han Fei discovered that even in this family that was about to decline, there were many resources, such as spiritual spring, which numbered in the millions. There were really countless combat skills, techniques, weapons, and spiritual fruits. However, apart from the spiritual spring and a few materials, Han Fei sprinkled everything else into the wind on the Drifting Cloud Island. At that moment, Han Fei extended his hand, and a piece of Divine Weapon material quickly melted and transformed into a gigantic megaphone! Han Fei shouted, The big clans are ruthless and exploit the people. Today, I, Han Fei, will return the Zhao familys ill-gotten gains to the people on the Drifting Cloud Island. As he spoke, Han Fei grabbed a million kilograms of spiritual spring and controlled them to move. The spiritual spring flew in the sky and fell like rain. Someone was looking up at the sky and suddenly saw something falling from the sky. He couldnt help but ask, What is that? The man rose to the sky, grabbed it, and found a spiritual fruit in his hand. He gasped and then exclaimed, Is the Zhao family really gone? Someone was still waiting to watch the show when he saw a spear stabbing at him. After hurriedly dodging it, the spear at least at the Semi-Divine level stabbed into the ground before him. Holy sh * t, who is this Han Fei? The Zhao family has a huge amount of resources, and he just threw them out? Someone exclaimed, I got a heaven-level technique! Someone laughed. I got a heaven-level, low-quality combat skill too. Someone said helplessly, Its a pity that I only got a demon-level mid-quality combat skill. For a moment, the sky was full of people, and many people were fighting for it. The Zhao family had been wiped out. These things were ownerless and belonged to whoever grabbed them. Why didnt they grab them? Someone scrambled and asked, Who can tell us who Han Fei is? Someone replied, I dont know! Ive never heard of him. Someone shouted, You guys are really uninformed! Do you forget that the Scattered Stars Island has become a paradise of adventure! Han Fei is the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Marshal Han. Hiss, really? Oh my god, how unlucky the Zhao family is to offend such a powerhouse! I dont sympathize with the Zhao family at all. They always play dirty. They deserve it. Han Fei didnt kill all the remaining people of the Zhao family. He knew that no matter how bad a crowd was, there would always be good people. No matter how good a crowd was, there would always be bad people. Good and bad were meaningless under certain circumstances. He, Han Fei, was not a good person. Faced with a family that was mostly bad, even if he wiped out the family, so what? Amidst the cries, standing in the sky, Han Fei raised his hand and the Infinity Water appeared, attracting a river over. The river turned into a water dragon hundreds of meters long, with vivid scales on its body. On a closer look, it seemed to stride hundreds of kilometers away and disappear in the sky above the Zhao family. Han Fei had the greatest grudge against the Sun Family first and then the Chu Sect. Therefore, he wasnt surprised at all when the old woman said that the Zhao Family was attached to the Sun Family. However, Han Fei didnt want to cause trouble for the time being. He would take this chance to make his thoughts clear to the entire Thousand Star City today! Han Fei put the trumpet Divine weapon he had just made to his mouth and shouted, All citizens within the Thousand Star City, listen to me All citizens within the Thousand Star City, listen to me At that moment, Han Feis voice spread throughout the Thousand Star City. Although it took some time for the sound waves to spread out, it didnt affect his speech. Han Fei said, My name is Han Fei, the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island and the acting president of the Thug Academy. I have something to tell you In the Thousand Star City, on the various islands, countless people looked up at the sky one after another, listening to the surging sound waves that rippled across the sky. For a moment, countless people were discussing, surprised at the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, and curious about what Han Fei wanted to say to them. Han Fei said, I was the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island for a year, but Ive slaughtered more than ten Venerables, and killed countless sea demons. A year ago, I launched an unprecedented war, uprooted the sea demons base, the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, and killed the clones of the king of sea demons, the Black Evil Conch King and destroyed his henchmen Of course, this is not my credit alone, but the credit of the millions of soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island. Today, I am not here to brag, but to tell you a few things When Han Fei said that, many people were moved. In the Thousand Star City, countless people had participated in the war on the Scattered Stars Island, and many people on the various islands were still taking veteran subsidies. They even regarded themselves as members of the Scattered Stars Island. Hearing the big event of the Scattered Stars Island, how could they not be moved? These people all rose and listened to Han Fei carefully and solemnly. Han Feis voice continued to float over, Now, the Scattered Stars Island has been transformed into a world of adventurers by me. Countless people from the Thousand Star City and the Thirty-Six Towns have gone to the Scattered Stars Island to explore it. There are peak-level combat skills, infinite treasures, and infinite secret realms waiting for you to explore First of all, I need to call on you. If you want to become strong, you can go to the Scattered Stars Island to take a look. You wont suffer any loss Han Fei paused and continued, The second thing is that Im from the Thug Academy, which used to be the leader of the eight academies in the Thousand Star City The big clans in the Thousand Star City covet the resources of the Thug Academy and gang up on us. Therefore, I will never let off the big clans in the Thousand Star City until I die.. In the future, Ill definitely flatten the big clans in the Thousand Star City and create a great world that has no exploitation, oppression but only fairness, justice and morality Today, Id like to ask the billions of humans in the Thousand Star City to bear witness to me. When I, Han Fei, come to the Thousand Star City again, it will be the day the big clans disappear Chapter 1502 - Challenge Chapter 1502: Challenge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis voice floated in the sky above the Thousand Star City, as if it had great magical power, making countless people stop and watch. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He could successfully leave the Chu Sect. In the vast sea of people in the Thousand Star City, no one could find him, unless someone had a treasure like the Vast Ocean Navigator. While Han Fei talked, he waited to see if anyone would attack him. However, no one attacked him at all. Han Fei stood high in the sky, his voice echoing, The Sea Clan wants to annihilate the human race, and the big clans want to exploit us. With internal and external troubles, I, Han Fei, hereby swear on my Great Dao that Ill kill the sea demons first and then destroy the big clans. In this chaotic world, I, Han Fei, should enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and liberate human beings I want the Thousand Star City, the Thirty-Six Towns, the Scattered Stars Island to be free of exploitation, infighting and oppression Everyone is a free person, and everyone can go to sea, hunt, and grow up freely After a long while, Han Feis voice stopped. The people of the Thousand Star City were in an uproar, and many people were excited. Someone exclaimed, Han Fei Is he the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island? Hes really domineering! If he can wipe out the big clans, Ill worship him forever! Someones body trembled. Although I dont know this person, from now on, Ill remember him. A person called Han Fei, a school called the Thug Academy, and the entire Scattered Stars Island are all enemies of the big clans. Okay! I will do everything I can to destroy the big clans! Someone murmured in his heart, Han Fei, Han Fei, Han Fei In the Thousand Star City, if people didnt go to the Scattered Stars Island, then they could only go to the Thousand Star Proving Ground, the Three Holy Lands, and the Arena to cultivate. The spiritual energy in the Thousand Star City was quite rich. They could temper themselves in the arena and occasionally spend some money to go to the Thousand Star Proving Ground to gain experience, which was their way of life. However, this method was completely different from the Thirty-Six Towns and the Scattered Stars Island. Perhaps the people from the Thousand Star City were quite strong, but this was only because they had a high starting point and had generally learned more than the people from the 36 towns. That was why they were strong. In a real life-and-death battle, unless they were Heavenly Talents, who dared to say that they could defeat the people from the 36 towns? And now, although the Scattered Stars Island was open, the number of people who could go there every day was limited. After all, there were not many teleportation arrays. Even if they lined up, they would have to wait for several years. Therefore, the big clans in the Thousand Star City just looked on coldly, seeming not to be very worried. Scattered Stars Island? It was just a small island. How many people could it accommodate? As long as the big clans controlled the exit and entrance of the Thousand Star City, how many people could go out? If the Scattered Stars Island cut off the resources of the Thousand Star City, the Thousand Star City would also cut off the flow of people. However, Han Fei didnt think so. The Scattered Stars Island was expanding, and he didnt need to care about the big clans at all. People who wanted to go to the Scattered Stars Island needed to be strictly screened. Many people wanted to go there but couldnt. Even if the big clans wanted to stop them, it was meaningless. After all, Han Fei could still take reinforcements from the 36 towns. Although the people in the Thirty-Six Towns were not as strong as the people in the Thousand Star City, the Scattered Stars Island no longer had to fight sea demons, and people didnt have to worry every day. Therefore, even if the people of the Thirty-Six Towns were relatively weak, it wasnt a big problem. They could still grow up! At this moment, Han Fei had finished his speech and flew to the inner part of the Thousand Star City. Along the way, he didnt withdraw the Blade Inferno and flew blatantly across the sky. Han Fei went straight to the Sun Family without hiding at all. Today, no matter what, he must fight a battle. He must show everyone in the Thousand Star City how he, Han Fei, was a man of his word! Han Feis recklessness made Ren Tianfei, who was in the void, a little dumbfounded. Is this kid so simple-minded? Does he have to teach the Sun Family a lesson under public stare today? Three Light Island was one of the three big islands located at the periphery of the three Holy Lands. On this island, there were three big families, which were the Sun Family, Yang Family, and Mo Family. Among these three families, the Sun Family was shrewd, the Yang Family was simple-minded, and the Mo Family was led by women. They were all the largest families in the Thousand Star City. One of the Venerables of the Sun Family died, but Han Fei was also tricked by Sun Xiaotian, one of the three patriarchs of the Sun Family. In the battle Tang Yan participated in a year ago, Sun Xiaotian even aroused Ning Jings anger. In fact, Ning Jing was also watching. Other people couldnt come to the Thousand Star City, but she could come and eat and drink along the way. Seeing that Han Fei was so arrogant and domineering, Ning Jing shook her head and said to Han Feis black-mist body, Are you crazy? How dare you just charge into the enemys home alone? Han Fei picked up the fish head meat in the big pot in front of him and said, Anyway, they cant kill me! It feels weird. In this state, I cant eat as happily as usual. Ning Jing snorted. Then dont eat. Ill eat alone. Next to the two of them was the Fire Moon Fairy who had fought on the Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, Han Fei was in the Sea Cloud Tower. The Fire Moon Fairy watched the fish head fly up by itself, feeling very uncomfortable. Han Fei was sitting right next to her, but she couldnt feel his existence at all. She said, Han Fei, shall I send the five disciples of the Thug Academy back or just let them stay in the Water-Wood World? Han Fei shrugged. Why didnt I meet them when I was in the Water-Wood World? Send them back! The Scattered Stars Island is different from before. They have been cultivating in the Water-Wood World long enough. Now, its time to return to the Yin-Yang World Han Fei already knew that the Sea Cloud Tower was from the Water-Wood World. When Han Fei looked for Ning Jing but the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to the Sea Cloud Tower, he had already known it. At this moment, Han Fei simply dropped his chopsticks. Someone from the three big families had already appeared on the Three Light Island. Han Fei rode on a dragon, and under the eyes of countless people, he walked ostentatiously. As the big dragon underneath him was flying in the sky, the swishing sound of flying knives never stopped. On the Three Light Island, there were already four Venerables waiting for Han Fei. A Venerable from the Yang family glared at him. Han Fei, are you going to fight us now? Han Fei glanced at the brawny man contemptuously. Yang Kun has died. Who are you? None of you big clans are trustworthy. You said your family only had one Venerable, but how come there is another Venerable after Yang Kun died The brawny man was furious. Han Fei, are you provoking us? Han Fei raised his megaphone and roared, Im just provoking you. What can you do? Shut up! Otherwise, Ill destroy the Yang family first and then the Sun family. Son of a b * tch, how dare you speak to me like this? Have you lost your mind? The Venerable from the Yang family was about to flare up, but seeing that the Venerable from the Mo family was looking at him, he immediately swallowed his words. Yes, Han Fei broke into the Chu Sect alone and even came out safely! After he came out, he still dared to stay here! So, the one who came now must be his clone! Killing a clone? It was meaningless to the big clans. On the contrary, once Han Fei was angered, they would be in danger. Hmph! The Venerable of the Yang family snorted heavily, but he didnt say any more. Two people from the Sun Family came out, one was Sun Xiaotian, and the other was Sun Baisheng. Sun Baisheng was indeed still alive. When they were fighting on the Scattered Stars Island, these two people must have swapped with each other. Han Fei ignored the Yang and Mo families and walked straight to the Sun Familys camp. In the Yang family, Yang Deyu kept swallowing saliva and even sent a voice transmission to Yang Nanxi. Sister Nanxi! I think our family should find a smart family to establish a marital relationship with in the future. Fortunately, our patriarch didnt join the battle against him. Otherwise, we would have suffered losses too. Yang Nanxi rolled her eyes at Yang Deyu. What losses? Han Fei wont attack us. If he attacks us, hes bullying the weak. More importantly, Im the only one who can compete with him. He will definitely wait for me to grow up before dealing with us. Yang Deyu couldnt help but open his mouth. F*ck, what kind of brain do you have? Han Fei is right. Your head must have been hit by an Iron-Head Fish! If you have the potential to become a king, the first person he should kill is you. How can he possibly give you time to grow up? Do you think Han Feis head has been hit by an Iron-Head Fish? On the Three Light Island, countless people looked up, and many people had already run far away. If there was a Venerable-level battle, any random shock wave could crush ordinary people like them. Han Fei stepped directly above the Sun Family and raised his chin at Sun Xiaotian. Youre Sun Xiaotian, right? Today, Im here to fight you so that I can experience the strength of an advanced Venerable. Sun Xiaotian narrowed his eyes slightly. Han Fei, youre just a junior Venerable. Are you sure you want to fight me? You should know that you cant touch my Sun Family today no matter what. As the saying went, when the lips die, the teeth turn cold. No matter how stupid the Yang and Mo families were, they would definitely understand this truth. Therefore, even if he was no match for Han Fei, there would still be people coming to save him. Even if the Yang and Mo families couldnt save him, there would still be Chu Sect and other races to save him Anyway, he wouldnt die! The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. Dont get me wrong. Im here today to challenge you one-on-one so that I can have a taste of the strength of an advanced Venerable As for attacking your Sun Family? Dont worry. You wont be able to run away. Ill settle scores with the big clans in the Thousand Star City one by one. The two of them spoke without hiding anything. Their voices were so loud that countless people heard them. Many ordinary people gasped. Has Han Fei become a Venerable? Does the Sun Family have an advanced Venerable expert? Han Fei wants to challenge them as soon as he becomes a Venerable? The ordinary people knew nothing but that Han Fei was cool and awesome. Although this provocation was a bit unreasonable, they didnt care. Sun Xiaotian knew that if he failed to kill Han Fei with a sneak attack, he would definitely be retaliated. However, he didnt expect Han Fei to come so quickly under such circumstances He didnt want to fight Han Fei. In his opinion, this was not Han Feis real body at all. It was just a clone. Even if he won, so what? However, Han Fei had invited him to fight on the spot. With billions of people watching, how could he not fight? Sun Xiaotian shouted, Come on, lets fight! Chapter 1503 - I’ll Harvest Your Lives Chapter 1503: Ill Harvest Your Lives Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei caused a great uproar today. He slaughtered a small family. He gave an exciting speech. He came to challenge the advanced Venerable of the Sun Family. Among them, it was not a big deal to wipe out a small family. Eight years ago, as many as dozens of families were wiped out. Ren Tianfei, this old b * stard, had killed several of them alone. However, their actions were not as blatant and loud as Han Feis After all, that kind of battle was a life-and-death battle. Both parties sent out a lot of forces, which was a group battle. In a Venerable-level battle, the Venerables fought in the void. No one was as ostentatious as Han Fei. Therefore, ordinary people couldnt see the whole process of the battle, and only the strong could. This time, no one stopped Han Feis challenge. What had happened in the Chu Sect? Everyone knew it the moment the million people left the Cold Moon. With the departure of a million people, news spread everywhere. Now, all the big clans knew that Han Fei had the ability to hunt other peoples spiritual beasts. This also meant that Han Fei could directly or indirectly hunt in the Soul Sea. This matter was already terrifying enough. No one in the entire Thousand Star City had ever solved the mystery of the Soul Sea. Why did Han Fei have this ability? In addition, Han Fei, a mere Venerable, had sneaked into Chu Sect. Old Demon Chu and Chu Menwang had even activated the great guardian array, but after half a month, they didnt even catch Han Feis shadow. In the end, they were forced to let Han Fei out! It could be said that the Chu Sect had lost all face. Chi la! The void opened, and Han Fei and Sun Xiaotian stepped into the void one after another. Of course, Sun Xiaotian wouldnt treat Han Fei as an ordinary person. Which ordinary person could kill a Half-King in the realm of a Half-Venerable? Which junior Venerable could escape from a Half-King several times? And which Venerable could sneak into Chu Sect and crazily hunt other peoples spiritual beasts? Han Fei could do all this. Therefore, Sun Xiaotian would use all his strength. He would even treat Han Fei as a peak-level Venerable. After all, he knew that if Han Fei could kill him today, he would definitely not show any mercy. On the contrary, it was impossible for him to kill Han Fei today no matter what. It was his home ground, but he was restrained in every respect. This was what made him uncomfortable. As soon as he entered the void, Sun Xiaotian stretched out his hand and waved, and an ultra-quality divine sword appeared in his hand. Swish! Swish! Swish! Sun Xiaotian held the long sword in his hand, and a hundred swords flew in the air, forming a large array. This was the Sun Familys Immortals Slaying Array. Han Fei had already recognized it as soon as Sun Xiaotian attacked. When Sun Mu was still alive, he had a lot of interactions with this Immortals Slaying Array. However, the Immortals Slaying Array Sun Mu used was on a completely different level from the one Sun Xiaotian used. The first blow was still the Immortals Slaying Sword Qi. In Sun Xiaotians hand, since the moment he held the long sword, the Immortals Slaying Sword Qi had covered hundreds of kilometers, forming a Sword Qi domain. Han Fei didnt stop him. He secretly activated his Great Dao, and his strength had already increased. At least, in terms of strength, Han Fei could already match an advanced Venerable. However, in terms of soul strength, he was definitely still inferior. According to Ren Tianfeis theory, Sun Xiaotian lived older than you, cultivated longer than you, had a higher realm than you, so how could his soul strength be lower than yours? Han Fei admitted this. At least, he admitted this when his soul power hadnt been restored at all. However, Han Fei didnt panic. After all, he had the Demon Purification Pot. Sun Xiaotian wouldnt be able to hurt his soul unless he used extremely special methods. Back in the Ideal Palace, it was completely an accident. Back then, he was circulating the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, and the weapon Chu Qingyan obtained was extremely special. It was something unique to the Ideal Palace. Most importantly, those who could stay in the Ideal Palace were soul bodies. With a thought from Han Fei, in the void, in the array of the Immortals Slaying Array, the Blade Inferno also rolled up, and the knife light and sword Qi instantly scattered all around. Different from Sun Xiaotians Immortals Slaying Sword Qi, Han Feis Blade Inferno could trigger void cracks. Its strength could completely shatter the Immortals Sword Qi. If a Venerable-level divine-quality combat skill couldnt even do this, how could it be called Venerable-level divine-quality? Sun Xiaotian had clearly realized this too. Even all the Venerables who were watching the battle realized this too. The Venerable of the Yang family who was closest to them asked in surprise, What combat skill is Han Fei using? It could even trigger a void crack? The Venerable from the Mo Family said, The key is not whether he can trigger the void cracks, but this combat skill is too strong! In group battles, the Immortals Slaying Array should be the strongest group combat skill we know. However, this combat skill of Han Fei is even better than the Immortals Slaying Array. We can only see what will happen next Sun Xiaotian had already fallen behind in the first area-of-effect combat skill. Sun Xiaotians second move, Immortal Shows the Way, had already been launched. Four red lights shot at Han Fei from four directions. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and he stood still. The void cracks overlapped and spread out from Han Fei. The four red lights couldnt escape the swallowing of the void at all and were directly swallowed. It could be said that using the void cracks was also a space combat skill, which made all of Sun Xiaotians moves sink into different spaces. If Sun Xiaotians attack power was not enough to crush these void cracks, how could his attack get close to Han Fei? At this moment, Han Fei said casually, Well, Ive told Sun Mu before that hed better use his trump card at the very beginning of a fight. But it seems that you Sun Family people never accept my suggestion. Do you have to use it step by step to make me realize how powerful your Immortals Slaying Array is Haha, whats there to show off? Is it really so powerful? He looked at the third move of the Immortals Slaying Array, which was glowing with red light, and the void was filled with red lines. Each of the red lines was extremely fast. Han Fei knew that the Blade Inferno couldnt resist it anymore. The Infinity Water in front of him turned into ten thousand knives and flew around Han Fei, protecting him like an azure dragon. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! The red light that could tear the void apart couldnt tear the azure dragon that surrounded Han Fei. The Infinity Water grew with Han Fei. Now that Han Fei had become a Venerable, the Infinity Water had almost reached the level of a high-quality Divine weapon. Even if he let these sword currents attack the Infinity Water, they could cause no harm to it. When Sun Xiaotian tried to besiege Han Fei, the endless space cracks also swept at Sun Xiaotian at the same time. The latter had a main sword in his hand and he brandished it to shatter these void cracks. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up in disdain. He suddenly moved towards Sun Xiaotian, walking dozens of miles with each step. Chi la! Han Fei reached out and grabbed at the air, drew out a 100-meter-long void crack, and slashed at Sun Xiaotian. Protect my body with the sword aura. Dragons and snakes, retreat. Sun Xiaotian condensed a sword aura around him. The 108 swords returned and turned into one as he activated Ten Thousand Swords in One. But Han Fei still extended his hand and grabbed at the void. Chi la! Chi la! Chi la! Huge spatial cracks appeared one after another. Who would have thought that Han Fei could turn the space crack into a long knife in his hand and pull it out of the void? In the Grand Void Academy, many elders sighed. What kind of knife technique is this? Why does it look like our Grand Void Academys ultimate technique, the Void Sword Qi? Someone shook his head slightly. It seems to be different. Han Fei seems to be slashing in the air, but in fact, every time he attacks, he needs to be fast, accurate, and ruthless. And the consumption is huge! However, the power of this blow is really difficult to resist. Someone sighed. What a strong knife technique. The people of the Heavenly Sword Sect will probably have a headache when they see it. The Heavenly Sword Sect was better at using swords than the Grand Void Academy. In the Heavenly Sword Sect, ordinary people couldnt play with swords because they had to find their own path of the sword and get the sword in their heart first. At this moment, the Sky Sword Master and Mu Tianfang were shocked to see Han Feis terrifying knife light. The Sky Sword Master said lightly, Han Fei is just using the knife by force. If he finds the knife soul and the knife in his heart, Sun Xiaotian is no match for him. Mu Tianfang said, Even so, hes already very powerful. At least, I cant compare to him in saber technique. The Sky Sword Master said, He will find it. This child is a quick-learner. The battle in the void was thrilling. Under the knife light and sword shadow, even mountains and seas were cut apart. If such an attack appeared on the Three Light Island, the island would be reduced to ruins in a moment. Therefore, the battle of the strong was always in the void. At this moment, the battle was over. Sun Xiaotian blocked Han Feis attack with the Sky Sealing Tide. At the same time, he was shocked to find that Han Fei was too talented. If he had a chance to choose again, he really didnt want to be enemies with a guy like Han Fei. Sun Xiaotian shouted in a low voice, Deity Slaying 108 Swords At this time, even the long sword in Sun Xiaotians hand had joined the battle. As the sword entered the void, Sun Xiaotian directly took action. With the power of the Immortal Slaying Array, a terrifying sword wave darted at Han Fei with a swoosh. Under the 108 sword shadows, the void seemed to be cut open. What Han Fei sensed was a weird technique that could cut into the soul. Han Fei twisted his body and felt that he had been hit by a sword. His head hurt. If this went on, his soul would be greatly damaged. Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the Infinity Water transformed into 108 small dragons, each of which fought a sword of the 108 swords. Han Fei smiled ferociously. Interesting. Although Sun Mu also knows this sword technique, its not powerful. Boom boom boom The Infinity Water suddenly exploded, and most of the 108 swords were instantly blown up. In terms of quality, they were now inferior to the Infinity Water. Han Fei looked at Sun Xiaotian with a smile. What else have you got? Im running out of patience. After that, Han Fei roared, Hundred Beast Soul Devouring! It was also a soul attack, but different from the Deity Slaying 108 Swords, this kind of power was directly used in Sun Xiaos consciousness. Immortal Slaying Spike! Chi la! Puff ~ Han Fei and Sun Xiaotian both vomited blood. Both of them seemed to be seriously injured. Han Fei failed to block the last stab. Sun Xiaotian seemed to withstand the soul attack to get the chance to stab Han Fei. A big hole was pierced through Han Feis chest, but Han Fei didnt care. Instead, he grinned and shattered the Immortal Slaying Array with a punch. When Han Fei wanted to continue to pounce at Sun Xiaotian, he saw several Venerables come to Sun Xiaotians side. Chi la! Han Fei tore the void and looked down at the Three Light Island. Hahaha The big clans are nothing more than this. Today, you have more people, so Ill spare your life but in the future, I, Han Fei, will come to harvest your lives one by one Chapter 1504 - Marshal Han Returns Chapter 1504: Marshal Han Returns Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom Han Feis black mist body disappeared in front of everyone as if it had never appeared. Or maybe, Han Fei went to a place that no one knew in an unknown way. Sea Cloud Tower. Buzz! Han Feis body trembled, and his two bodies became one. He picked up the chopsticks again, picked up a large piece of fish meat, and stuffed it into his mouth. The Fire Moon Fairy was naturally surprised. What kind of technique did Han Fei use? His two clones could be thousands of kilometers away, but they were combined in the blink of an eye More importantly, even Ning Jing was dumbfounded. Han Fei had defeated Sun Xiaotian with only his clone. Wasnt his strength improving too fast? In fact, the two of them didnt know that Han Feis use of strength had reached its limit. He couldnt hold on anymore with the Twin Divine Technique! It only took him about ten minutes to finish the whole battle. Han Fei discovered that when he activated the Great Dao, the pressure the Twin God Technique could withstand became greater. After ten minutes, he was almost at his limit. However, Han Fei secretly smiled. He was indeed strong enough. He couldnt expect himself to leap a major realm in just one year and be comparable to a Half-King, right? After the meal, Han Fei said, Miss Fire Moon, there should be a way to the Scattered Stars Island from the Sea Cloud Tower, right? Han Fei had plenty of means to return to the Scattered Stars Island through normal means. However, it wasnt absolutely safe. Who knew if Old Chu and the others would suddenly take action? Would they find out something? The path of the Sea Cloud Tower was convenient and fast. Why should he bother to continue to fight the big clans? The Fire Moon Fairy nodded slightly. Of course. Please follow me After a while, Han Fei and Ning Jing stood in a teleportation array inside a mountain and disappeared from the Thousand Star City with a swish. The Thousand Star City was in a different space from the Thirty-Six Towns, which was why the people in the Thirty-Six Towns couldnt fly to the Thousand Star City. The teleportation array only broke the thin film of this space, allowing them to cross this barrier. Clatter ~ The two of them appeared on the sea. The sea wind was strong and the waves were surging. This place should be a distance away from the Scattered Stars Island. When there were only the two of them left, Ning Jing said, Have you been to the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace? How is it? Is it fun? Han Fei smiled and looked at her weirdly. Fun? I almost lost my life. Ning Jing blinked and thought to herself, Thats true. The Yin-Yang World has been in chaos for so long. Its definitely not that easy to enter the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace. On the Scattered Stars Island. The construction work was still going on. Earlier, Han Feis original plan was to temporarily expand the Scattered Stars Island by thousands of kilometers. Although it was just a thousand kilometers, they had to reclaim land from the sea by a thousand kilometers. Besides, how could ordinary people do this job? Only the strong could do that. After that, countless people would receive missions from the mission hall and go to the new land in all directions to kill marine creatures. Because there were all sand and Flash Stones from the sea on the new land, many marine creatures would drill into them. A year had passed, and this task had probably just been completed. At this moment, the Scattered Stars Island was more than 3,000 kilometers long and less than 4,000 kilometers wide. This area had suddenly become a lot larger. Now, countless people from the Thirty-Six Towns were rushing to the Scattered Stars Island, let alone from the Thousand Star City. Whoever could come to the Scattered Stars Island was very excited. This caused the population of the Scattered Stars Island to increase at a terrifying speed. At least 30 million people were on the island now. After all, it was only one year before Han Fei announced the establishment of the City of Justice. It could be said that every day, tens of thousands of people came to the Scattered Stars Island from the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City. Among them, most were from the 36 towns. The population was soaring, which meant that the sea reclamation had to continue. After Xue Shenqis secret manipulation, the leadership of the City of Justice had decided to expand the Scattered Stars Island into a five-thousand-kilometer area, with an estimated future population of as many as two hundred million. The population couldnt grow too fast. This required the support of various facilities and an effective planning of the city. The expansion of the various departments required time. For the past year, all the departments had been busy. Although the former Skeleton Shore was still called the Skeleton Shore at this moment, it had expanded too much. Just this place alone expanded by more than 500 miles of sea. Countless newcomers, who were only Dangling Fishers, led by Hanging Fishers, hunted creatures such as King Worms and Big-Eyed Crabs on the Skeleton Shore. All along the coast, fighting went on ceaselessly. The sea creatures that were the lowest-level creatures for the soldiers stationed on the Scattered Stars Island were so intimidating to countless newcomers that they were trying their best to fight them. Many of the former soldiers who were assigned to watch over newcomers were cursing. Someone shouted, Attack! Spirit gatherer, what are you doing? Supply spiritual energy! Do you want to kill your teammates? Someone shouted angrily, Soul warrior, why dont you dare to attack? Its just a King Worm. Why are you so scared? You coward, Ill give you ten seconds to finish the fight quickly. This scene was everywhere. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that people were fighting on the new land of the Scattered Stars Island. There seemed to be endless sea creatures that could burrow holes. After killing a batch, another batch emerged. Outside the City of Justice, countless people came and went. Some were hunting, some were going to sea, some were doing business, some were looking for treasures, and some were doing missions Han Fei saw a prosperous scene. Ning Jing disappeared as soon as they came back. She had already blended into the crowd. As there were more people, there were more food stalls. The Scattered Stars Islands population had exploded, and the specialty foods of the 36 towns could be seen here. They were completely mixed. At the same time, a new Linglong Tower appeared in the City of Justice. Seeing this, Han Fei smiled coldly. These guys hadnt run away? They probably hadnt known what happened in the Thousand Star City yet. Zhang Teng was busy supervising the Scattered Stars Island. In the past year, too many people had come. Zhang Tengs frank and outspoken personality was very popular. The supervisors recruited people every day and didnt have enough manpower As for the supervision department of the Scattered Stars Seventh Unit, they had even fewer manpower. After all, it was extremely difficult to enter the Scattered Stars Seventh Unit. At this moment, everyones desk in the two supervision departments was filled with files. They were extremely busy. Zhang Teng was reading a document when a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Zhang Teng, contact the Scattered Stars Fifth Unit immediately and tell them to remove the Linglong Tower. Thats Chu Sects business. Boom! Zhang Teng jumped up from his chair with a swish and blushed. Yes, Marshal Han. Zhang Teng frowned and glanced at a young Hidden Fisher in the department. With a bang, the Hidden Fisher was slapped into the wall. Come on, throw Hu Chong into the Scattered Stars Prison immediately! Hu Chong, who was kicked away by Zhang Teng, was stunned. My lord, did I do anything wrong? On the side, many people were stunned too. Zhang Tengs sudden attack was quite scary. Zhang Teng shouted, You tried to persuade me to agree to the construction of the Linglong Tower several times in a row. Son of a b * tch, thats the Chu Sects business. Then who are you? Hiss! Many people gasped. Everybody who worked in the supervision department knew that Han Fei had a nasty relationship with the big clans in the Thousand Star City. If the Linglong Tower that was so famous was the Chu Sects business, then what about the other businesses on the island? Because on the surface, it was the business of the Million Gold Town of the 36 towns. Someone immediately grabbed Hu Chong. Boss, what do we do now? Zhang Tengs mind was racing. Put everything youre doing on hold. Detain everyone in the Linglong Tower immediately. Within an hour, I want to know the top customers of the Linglong Tower and its referrer from the Million Gold Town After that, Zhang Teng looked at one of his subordinates and said via voice transmission, Inform the secret department to prepare to go to the Million Gold Town. We must eliminate the Chu Sect spies all at once. Half a day later, the powerful supervision system of the Scattered Stars Island showed their strong ability to take action. The supervision department joined forces with the Scattered Stars Fifth Unit and the Law Enforcers, led by the inspectors, and instantly captured 326 Chu Sect spies. These spies were lurking and wouldnt take any action normally. However, their existence would eventually become a threat. These 326 people were only the number of people caught on the Scattered Stars Island. There were still many people who hadnt been caught in the Million Gold Town . At this moment, Zhang Teng and the leader of the Scattered Stars Fifth Unit were standing at the gate of the Marshals Mansion. They had failed their duty! Hundreds of spies blatantly hid under their noses, but they didnt know it until Han Fei told them. Zhang Teng said, Please forgive me for my negligence, Marshal Han. At this moment, Han Fei was discussing matters with Star Turtle and Xue Shenqi in the mansion. Hearing that Zhang Teng was here, he knew that the matter had been settled. Xue Shenqi said, Go about your business. The City of Justice is newly founded. You need to handle many things. The Star Turtle also said in a hurry, Since youre back, Ill return the position of the supreme commander to you. You can handle it yourself! Han Fei said with a smile, Senior Star Turtle, no need to be humble. I may still have to trouble you in the future. The Star Turtles eyelids shivered. Trouble me? Im most afraid of trouble. After the Star Turtle and Xue Shenqi left, Han Fei said, Come in. As soon as Zhang Teng and the leader of the Scattered Stars Fifth Unit entered the mansion, they asked Han Fei to punish them. Han Fei said with a smile, The City of Justice has developed too fast. The Scattered Stars Island is completely different from the one a year ago. As the population increases, there will inevitably be some fish that slip through the net. You dont have to feel guilty. Come on Sit Seeing that Han Fei was so enthusiastic, Zhang Teng was stunned. This was the first time in a year that Han Fei had officially appeared, right? Han Fei said, As it happens, I have something to tell them. I need to call a meeting Chapter 1505 - Department of Construction · A Show Chapter 1505: Department of Construction A Show Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After returning to the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei didnt intend to stay long. The position of supreme commander on the Scattered Stars Island was actually not very important in Han Feis eyes. After all, he had once managed a true city of justice, whose territory was far more vast than the Thousand Star City. Therefore, after taking over the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei was very proficient in his operations. After Han Fei established the City of Justice, everybody on the Scattered Stars Island was shocked by what he did, including Xue Shenqi. Could it be that this talent to govern a city was also born? After all, Han Fei didnt have any experience in management and only knew to rob all day long. How could Xue Shenqi not know this? Not to mention Xue Shenqi, how many people in the upper echelon of the Scattered Stars Island didnt know this? Therefore, at first, many people were suspicious of Han Fei. However, a year later, when the expanded City of Justice was placed in front of them, no one said a word Many people who had once suspected Han Fei, if they were not hostile forces, would often raise their thumbs and praise Han Fei, feeling proud from the bottom of their hearts! At this time, Han Fei returned and immediately summoned hundreds of inspectors and leaders of the major departments on the Scattered Stars Island for a meeting in the Marshals Mansion. Everyone was very convinced by Han Fei. At this moment, there were a hundred people sitting under the hall, and Han Fei was standing in front of the sea chart with his back to the crowd, looking up at it. Everybody was still confused. Did the marshal have another idea? After a long time, Han Fei said, Everyone, why do you think the Scattered Stars Island cant draw a map of the entire sea area? After waiting for a few seconds, a middle-aged man said, Marshal Han, the sea is so big. How can we really finish drawing it? Before, we only drew it about 2 million kilometers, because our battle with the sea demons is only in this range. No matter how far away it is, Im afraid its beyond our reach. Han Fei turned around and looked at the person who spoke. The inspector of the Pioneer Group, Qin Muzhi? The middle-aged man nodded with a smile. Does Marshal Han know me? Han Fei nodded slightly. The Pioneer Group, have you ever been further away? For example, five million kilometers away? Or, have you ever reached the level-three fishery or the 36 towns? Qin Muzhi was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Han Fei was talking about this topic, he immediately said, The Thirty-Six Towns are about 2 million kilometers east of the Scattered Stars Island, which is also the place we protect. The existence of the level-three fishery is actually a protection for the Thirty-Six Towns. It completely keeps the Thirty-Six Towns behind. Han Fei smiled and said, Look, the sea area is only so big. Even if the Unknown Place is unknown, its relative. This is because there were no ordinary people who could cross the sea area of millions of kilometers. There are too many powerful creatures along the way. As he spoke, Han Fei looked at these people and said, You are all the backbone of the Scattered Stars Island. There should be many people who know the secrets of this sea area, right? Hearing Han Feis words, Qin Mu and the others all revealed subtle expressions. Of course, some people were stunned, wondering if there was any big secret in this sea. Without waiting for the others to ask, Han Fei simply said, This sea area stretches for eight million kilometers and is surrounded by an enormous seal. In other words, the space we depend on for survival is only eight million kilometers. Hearing this, many people were shocked. They had never heard of this secret! However, they soon understood from the expressions of the people around them. It seemed that they just didnt know it yet. Some experienced people knew this secret. Han Fei said with a smile, Actually, its not a big deal! In my opinion, its not a secret at all. Eight million kilometers is very large, but its also small. I cant let sea demon Venerables survive in this sea area. Therefore, Im going to sea to hunt the remaining sea demons and kill the Black Evil Conch King Hiss The people in front of him were dumbfounded. Marshal Han, are we going to start a war again? Isnt the war just finished? Oh my god, last year, so many sea demon Venerables died, causing the Scattered Stars Island to rain blood continuously for months. Some places were still red even now. Now, Han Fei was going to fight them again? Hunting the Black Evil Conch King? Werent his projections at the level of a Half-King? How dare Han Fei be so reckless? Immediately, Tian Heng, who was in the Command Center, said, Marshal Han, I think that the top priority now is for the human race to recuperate. The power of the sea demons is gone. In the next hundred years, the entire human race will develop at an extremely fast speed. At that time, strong masters will constantly be born. Marshal Han, you are the commander of everyone on the Scattered Stars Island. You must not take the risk When Han Fei heard this, he couldnt have felt worse. Damn it, Im not here to be a mascot! Im here to get the power of faith. Do you think I am asking for your opinion? Han Fei directly retorted, Tian Heng! Remember, I am not asking for your opinion. I am just telling you that I have already decided on this matter. Only by hunting the remnants of the sea demons can the Scattered Stars Island develop steadily. Otherwise, once the sea demons catch their breath and a king comes over, the entire Scattered Stars Island will be a piece of cake. Wang Lin from the Logistics Division thought to himself, Tian Heng is really stubborn. Marshal Han is truly determined to solve this problem once and for all! Wang Lin said, Marshal Han is wise! If we can eliminate the sea demon Venerable, all the billions of human beings can come to the Scattered Stars Island to develop. There are countless secret realms accumulated on the Scattered Stars Island over the years. We can gain experience just by going to the sea dozens of kilometers away. Even if we dont go to sea, just in the reclaimed land, ordinary people can gain experience. Han Fei nodded and thought to himself, This Wang Lin is reliable and sensible. Han Fei nodded slightly and thought of something. Yes, thats exactly what I want. For the sake of the long-term stability of the Scattered Stars Island, Ive called you here for another reason Tian Heng was a little depressed. As far as he knew, Han Fei was too reckless! However, as the supreme commander, Han Fei was also strong enough. As long as the purpose was achieved, he was willing to do anything, but the effect of his actions were all very good. Because of this, he even began to doubt his own thinking. Han Fei said, OK! Wang Lin, listen Huh? Wang Lin paused and quickly said, Yes, sir. Han Fei said, Im planning to build a new department on the Scattered Stars Island called the Department of Construction. Youll be in charge of this department. As for you jobs in the Logistics Division, find someone to take them over Everyone was stunned. The Scattered Stars Island had been expanded for a year without any construction department. Now, such a department had been established. Did Marshal Han want to further expand the scale of the construction? While Wang Lin was still stunned, Han Fei said, The Department of Construction will build an arena in the City of Justice, a defensive position around the island, and rearrange the land resources on the Scattered Stars Island. On the Scattered Stars Island, a teleportation temple must be built to connect many secret realms that the Scattered Stars Island has already mastered This task is definitely not small. I dont trust others to do it. If you need manpower, you can pick people from other department Han Fei chatted for a long time and said leisurely in the end, Oh! Right, by the way, tear down the statues of the Sea God! OK Huh? Wang Lin was stunned. F*ck, is the construction department so powerful that they can even tear down the statue of the Sea God? Immediately, someone said, Marshal Han, look, the Sea God is the god in everyones heart. Its not good to tear down the statue of the Sea God, right? Someone said, Marshal Han, should we give it a second thought? Han Fei looked indifferent and inadvertently glanced at Wang Lin. Wang Lin trembled when he saw the look in Han Feis eyes. At that moment, Wang Lin seemed to understand what Han Fei meant. He, he, he Did he want to erect a statue for himself? Wang Lin couldnt have felt worse. This matter is too shocking, isnt it? There has never been a supreme commander who erected his own statue before! It seems that with Han Shuais prestige, no one would say anything even if he erected his statue. However, how many people will I offend if I do this? 1 However, Wang Lin was very smart and cunning. No matter who he offended, he couldnt offend Marshal Han! This person was a ruthless person who could even threaten the big clans with his own strength. If he wasnt careful, he might be killed for no reason. Wang Lin immediately said, Okay! Marshal Hans suggestion is great Everyone looked at Wang Lin with a puzzled look. Whats going on here? Wang Lin immediately said eloquently, Everyone, what is Marshal Han going to do this time? Its to eliminate the remnants of the sea demons and kill the projections of the Black Evil Conch King. This is an unparalleled heroic undertaking! A year ago, Marshal Han fought a shocking battle to save the future of our human race. A year later, Marshal Han wanted to put an end to future troubles and fought for the rise of our human race. I thought that the Sea God statue had to be replaced with Marshal Hans. Otherwise, how could Marshal Hans unparalleled contributions be known? Many people looked at Wang Lin sideways, thinking, Are you out of your mind? Worshiping the Sea God is something that human beings have been doing since ancient times. What will the ordinary people say if we take down the Sea Gods statue? Everyone looked at Han Fei, wondering if Han Fei made Wang Lin say this. Han Fei smiled casually and pretended to decline. Alas! This is not good! How can I, Han Fei, replace the statues of the Sea God all over the world with mine? My merits are still not enough! Hiss Hearing this, the others didnt know what to say. You dont just want to set up your own statue on the Scattered Stars Island but on the entire human world? Everyones expression changed. How could a person be treated like this if he was not a king yet? Yes, you can! Wang Lin roared, Who has ever achieved more than destroying the Sea Clan? Isnt that enough? The statue of the Sea God is just a memento Han Fei refused again. Ive just entered the Venerable realm. How can I have such an honor? Forget it, forget it Venerable? Many people were shocked again. They immediately knew why Han Fei wanted to go to sea to hunt. Before, when Han Fei hadnt become a Venerable, he could already kill Venerables. Now that he had become a Venerable, how strong was he? Besides, everyone knew Han Feis background. He grew up fast, too fast! In just a dozen years, he had surpassed the realms of Hanging Fishers, Hidden Fishers, Law Enforcers, and Explorers Now, he was already a Venerable. This speed shocked them. Wang Lin confirmed his judgment again. Han Fei was determined to become a king. He wanted to make great contributions to the world The existence of the Sea God statues would affect Han Feis road to becoming a king. Immediately, Wang Lin shouted again, Everyone, no Heavenly Talent in the world has as many achievements as Marshal Han! Destroying the sea demons is an unparalleled act. Where is your consciousness? Decisiveness? Looking at Wang Lin, Han Fei thought to himself, This Wang Lin is not bad. He can be my confidant and Ill nurture him well in the future. Hearing Wang Lins words, someone finally echoed him. Someone said, I think so too. Marshal Hans contribution is extraordinary. Someone agreed. With Marshal Hans contribution, we should erect his statues for people to worship. Someone echoed, I second At this time, Han Fei soothed their emotions and said leisurely, Everyone, although the scourge of sea demons has been resolved for now, its not time to annihilate out yet. Ill go to sea in the next few days to wipe out the remaining sea demons Chapter 1506 - Jiuyin Ling’s Tribulation Chapter 1506: Jiuyin Lings Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the meeting, Han Fei didnt go to sea to hunt immediately but began to wander in the City of Justice. Han Fei casually walked on a road that had just been built but he didnt know where it led He looked at the stores on the street that sold spiritual fruits, materials, fishing poles, and various delicacies. Perhaps because Han Fei was too high-profile and had appeared in front of millions of soldiers with the Sky Screen more than once, many people rubbed their eyes at this moment. Someone exclaimed, Han Marshal Han? Someone couldnt hide his excitement as he ran to Han Fei and bowed. Nice to meet you, Marshal Han. Many people came to the City of Justice after the war. They didnt know Han Fei yet! However, in the past year, they had heard Han Feis story many times and regarded him as an idol Where is he? Where is Marshal Han? For a moment, someone shouted, someone stopped, someone waved at Han Fei, and someones eyes glowed. However, most people still didnt dare to approach. In the hearts of many people, Han Fei had already become an invincible figure. Who would expect such a strong master to walk on the street? Even the village leader and the mayor were not easy to meet in the villages and towns Han Fei smiled. Everyone, do what you should do. Im here to see this new City of Justice as an ordinary person. You dont have to care about me Marshal Han, you are truly wise. The City of Justice is the best city I have ever seen. Marshal Han, Im not bragging, but the City of Justice has already surpassed the Thousand Star City. Marshal Han, we are so grateful for you Han Fei passed the crowd with a smile. As the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, he hadnt shown up for nearly a year. Before going to sea this time, he must show up everywhere. Therefore All kinds of rumors were flying around. Someone said, Marshal Han came to my stall to buy a fish skewer and gave me money. How could I take it? Someone said, Marshal Han had a drink with me at the carnival shop but I never bragged about it! Someone said, Marshal Han personally instructed me to refine weapons. You might not believe it, but I can be counted as Marshal Hans disciple. Someone said, Marshal Han was sitting on the beach watching the scenery. Its now a tourist attraction In the past two or three days, because of Han Feis appearance, the people on the Scattered Stars Island had much more to gossip about. At this moment, more than 10,000 kilometers away in the outer sea, many fishing boats were flying over. Among them, there were as many as a dozen explorers, including Xue Shenqi. Today was the day of Jiuyin Lings tribulation. Jiuyin Ling was standing on a black hull, which was engraved with strange patterns. While everyone was waiting, so was Han Fei. Han Fei and Big Yellow were sitting on a boat not far away, fishing. Han Feis fishing hook was thrown thousands of kilometers away, and Big Yellow was very envious. He squatted beside Han Fei with a group of cats. Big Yellow asked, Han Fei, have you caught any powerful big fish? Youre already a Venerable. Why dont you catch a Dao Seeking big fish and let me have a try? Swish ~ Han Fei retracted his fishing rod, the void trembled, and a silver light cut through the sky. In the void, ice spears shot out. The temperature between the heavens and earth seemed to drop by dozens of degrees. Han Fei casually grabbed it and squeezed the ice spear, and then a big hand grabbed the big fish. Many people looked at Han Fei. Someone said in surprise, Huh Ice Kiss? This kind of creature is really rare! Meow Meow Big Yellow shouted, Han Fei, is it an Ice Kiss of the Dao Seeking realm? Come on, give it to me Han Fei sneered. This is just a ten-thousand-kilometer radius. Where can I go to catch a Dao Seeking big demon? Sea Spirit, take it! Big Yellow was not disappointed to hear that it was a Sea Spirit. It meowed and bit off a piece of meat from the Ice Kiss that Han Fei had pinched to death. The rest were all stored in the Sea Swallowing Seashell. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. Big Yellow, why are you getting more and more stingy? At this moment, dark clouds gathered and the waves surged. Above the sky, lightning flashed like dragons and snakes. Only then did Han Fei put away the fishing rod in his hand and look at Jiuyin Ling. The lightning tribulation is not difficult to transcend. With your physique, you can weather through it. Try to withstand the first and second lightning bolts with your body. If you cant resist the third one, use the boat array to block it. Big Yellow stopped eating. He was going to transcend a tribulation in the future. It was extremely rare to have a chance to watch others transcend a tribulation. Hundreds of peak-level Law Enforcers were present to observe and learn. After waiting for another half an hour, when the furious waves were surging on the sea and the thunder streaks in the sky were about to overflow, the first thunderbolt finally struck. Boom! Boom ~ In an instant, Jiuyin Lings hair was disheveled, electric currents surged throughout her body, and she was enveloped in a bloody mist. A lightning pillar enveloped Jiuyin Ling for more than ten seconds before she crashed into the sea. This scene shocked many people. They knew very well how strong Jiuyin Ling was. It was just a lightning bolt, but her body was full of cracks and blood spurted out. A large area of her body was burnt and scabs formed all over her body. After taking the first lightning strike, Jiuyin Ling glanced at Han Fei. Probably knowing that she didnt look too good now, she looked a little shy. Boom! The second lightning struck, and thousands of cracks appeared on Jiuyin Lings body as she crashed to the bottom of the sea. All the ordinary marine creatures around her that didnt escape in advance were crushed into slag in an instant. Han Fei saw that many parts of Jiuyin Lings battle suit were broken. Her flesh and blood were disappearing and drying up, and her bones were broken. However, when the power of lightning destroyed Jiuyin Lings body, it was also repairing her body. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Its time to take your medicine. Hearing Han Feis words, Jiuyin Ling struggled to take out a green pill and quickly swallowed it. Her wounds healed at a visible speed. This pill was not only used to heal wounds, but also to transform the power of heavenly tribulation. Old Jiang had personally refined it. Boom! When the third lightning bolt arrived, its color changed subtly into a pale purple. Seeing this heavenly tribulation, Han Fei shouted, Use the boat array. However, Jiuyin Ling didnt listen to Han Fei. Instead, she protected herself with all her strength. When the purple heavenly tribulation enshrouded her, the beautiful girl was instantly burnt to a crisp. In the City of Justice in his previous life, Han Fei had helped many people transcend tribulations. At this time, he pinched his fingers and calculated, trying to figure it out. However, how could a thing like heavenly tribulation be calculated? One second, two seconds, three seconds Seeing that Jiuyin Lings breath was getting weaker and weaker, Han Fei immediately shouted, Enter the boat array. Boom ~ Jiuyin Ling fell heavily on the boat. At that moment, there was still a huge amount of lightning that wrapped the hull of the black ship. The lightning kept bombarding, shattering the array one after another. Only after more than 300 cracks did the power of the lightning gradually weaken. After more than ten minutes, the lightning finally stopped. At the moment when the lightning disappeared, Han Fei had already appeared on the boat. With a buzz, a holy pillar of light descended from the sky, and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique poured down. Ka ka ka ~ Jiuyin Lings scorched exterior quickly cracked, and the flesh and skin inside grew rapidly. Her damaged five viscera were recovering at an incredible speed. At the same time, Jiuyin Lings physique was growing at an incredible speed. This was the benefit of transcending a tribulation with ones own physical body! Because they knew the relationship between Han Fei and Jiuyin Ling, all the onlookers just watched. They knew that with Han Fei here, it wouldnt be easy for Jiuyin Ling to die. Sure enough, after about half an hour, Jiuyin Ling walked out of the boat array. However, at this moment, she had already changed into a battle suit and had restored herself to her original state. However, after the tribulation, the spiritual energy in her body was rapidly transforming, and Jiuyin Ling couldnt control the dissipation of her aura. The strength of an Explorer was fully revealed at this moment. Immediately, everyone bowed. Xiao Jiu, youre finally an Explorer. Granny Yin smiled and said, I used to wonder if you could become a Law Enforcer, Xiao Jiu. Now, its only been a dozen years, but you have transcended the tribulation. The world and the future belong to you young people. Someone ridiculed, Dont you see whos protecting her? With Marshal Han around, what Heavenly Tribulation can hurt Xiao Jiu? Someone sighed. However, this lightning is really powerful. Even Xiao Jiu almost failed to block the third lightning bolt. Xue Shenqi said indifferently, Its not necessarily impossible, but theres no need to take that risk. Alright, this tribulation has been transcended. There is one more explorer on the Scattered Stars Island. Everyone, go back! After everyone left, Jiuyin Ling said, Are you going to hunt sea demon Venerables? Han Fei smiled. Yes! Jiuyin Ling sighed. Be careful. Han Fei said, OK! Go back. The human race has been planning for generations. We havent even taken the first step yet. Jiuyin Ling opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but she didnt say it in the end. As early as after Han Fei became the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, she knew that Han Fei was already on the path of becoming a king. She had been to the Marshals Mansion frequently in the past year. Although many people had misunderstood her, it was just to cover up the fact that Han Fei was no longer on the Scattered Stars Island. And now, Han Fei had returned and become a Venerable. Such a growth rate could be described as terrifying. Below the Law Enforcer realm, talent mattered. However, above the Law Enforcer realm, talent alone was useless. After all, the Yin-Yang World lacked some top cultivation techniques, so it was difficult to give a full play to a persons talent. Therefore, Jiuyin Ling had asked the Star Turtle more than once. The Star Turtle said that it was impossible for a person to grow so fast unless he had experienced unimaginable difficulties and opportunities and had enough luck! Chapter 1507 - I’ll Give You One Chapter 1507: Ill Give You One Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Scattered Stars Island, Thug Academy. This academy was created by Han Fei alone, so no one felt that there was anything wrong with it. Han Fei led everyone to defeat the Sea Clan. Even if the district was given to the Thug Academy, so what? There was another reason: this academy was close to the Twisted Jungle, which was a place that ordinary people were unwilling to go to. Therefore, the Thug Academys occupation of a place here didnt affect the lives of ordinary cultivators. Like in the Blue Sea Town, the Thug Academy had a large plantation at the gate. However, this plantation wasnt very large, only spanning more than 200 kilometers. After all, the space on the Scattered Stars Island was limited, so the Thug Academy couldnt ask for too much. At this moment, five youths were rushing towards the Thug Academy. A girl shouted, Were finally back! Is this the Scattered Stars Island? Ah, its much more comfortable than living in a tree. On the side, Su Sanqian said, Its said that Senior Brother Han Fei is now the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. I wonder if hes in the Thug Academy. Gu Qi said, Of course! Senior Sister Xiaobai and Senior Brother Kuangkuang are definitely there. We can have delicious food. Su Daiji clapped her hands and said, And my darling, I havent seen him in a long time. If my darling sees me, he definitely wont recognize me. Xing Yue said, Senior Brother Han Fei is too much. He has already gone to the Water-Wood World. When he left, he didnt bring us back. Su Sanqian said, Senior Brother is very busy in Water-Wood World. He probably didnt notice that we were in Water-Wood World, right? Woo ~ When they saw the plantation, they couldnt help but scream and rushed in happily. The petite one among the five picked seasonings from the fields and stuffed them into her Sea Swallowing Seashell. Yi Xiyan said, Daji, theres no need to pick them. These are all ours. We can eat as much as we want in the future. Hearing that, Su Daiji grabbed a loquat and bit it. While the five of them were having fun, suddenly, a piece of seaweed flew over. The five peoples faces changed slightly as Su Sanqian shouted, Who is it? Boom ~ Everyone saw that at their feet, Sea God Grass had already covered the ground. Su Daiji let out a cry of regret as two hammers appeared in her hand. With a bang, the two hammers struck the ground. The two hammers struck down, and the ground rolled. All the spiritual plants within hundreds of meters were smashed into powder. Su Sanqian and the others took the opportunity to jump up, and spider silk clutched the others. Xing Yue shouted, Qiqi ~ Gu Qi swung her armor box, and a Blade Storm surrounded the five of them. At this moment, several sword shadows attacked horizontally and broke the Blade Storm with three swords. Clang! Clang! Clang! Su Daiji took action. Her hammers roared as wind and thunder rumbled. Seven or eight sword shadows were sent flying one after another. Yi Xiyan held her bow and closed her eyes. With a swish, a string of spiritual energy arrows shot out. However, as soon as these arrows flew out, a piece of Sea God Grass appeared in the void. These Sea God Grass, like living tentacles, could actually buckle these spiritual energy arrows. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, a cloud appeared on the plantation. The cloud was filled with Sea God Grass, which looked like meridians in the air. Gu Qi flipped her armor box again. The opponents Sea God Grass is very tough and very powerful. The five of them were about to team up and fight back. A burly figure seemed to be standing in the sky, holding the Sea God Grass back. The tentacle-like Sea God Grass disappeared, and the figure shot over like an arrow. Yi Xiyans speed was extremely fast as she moved stealthily in midair, trying to kill from the side. However, with a swish, a long sword fell from the sky, blocking the void and sealing Yi Xiyans path. Su Sanqian unleashed Thousands of Threads and swept across in midair. However, the person in the air had already exploded into thousands of Sea God Grass tentacles. Su Daijis sledgehammer appeared in the air as she spun around, which sounded like a dragons roar. Rumble! In the plantation, a storm roared as Su Daiji was sent flying hundreds of meters away. However, a few spider silks caught her immediately. The moment Su Daiji was pulled back, the corners of Xing Yues mouth curled into a smile. Its done. Spirit Forbidden Within two hundred meters, all the Sea God Grass withered and the spiritual energy disappeared. This instant battle of encounter was temporarily halted. Xing Yue and the other four immediately stood together with solemn expressions. They knew that the visitor was very strong. Only two people had stopped all of them. When they took a closer look, they saw a man and a woman standing in front of them. Yi Xiyan asked, Who are you? On the opposite side, the young man said, Im Qu Jinnan from the Thug Academy. I should be the one asking this question. Who are you? Yi Xiyan and the others looked at each other and Xing Yue said, Senior Brother? Senior Brother Qu, we are also disciples of the Thug Academy. Weve just returned and havent seen Senior Brother and Senior Sister. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other. When did they have five junior brothers and sisters? Where did they come from? However, after the brief confrontation just now, the five of them cooperated very well and were not weak. They were all Hidden Fishers, although they seemed to be new Hidden Fishers. Qu Jinnan nodded slightly and looked at Ling Yuan. What do you think? Ling Yuan looked at them and said, How can you prove that you are disciples of the Thug Academy? Yi Xiyan said, Senior Brother! Han Fei is our senior brother. If Senior Brother Han Fei is here, he can recognize us. Xing Yue nodded. Senior Brother Han Fei, Senior Sister Xiaobai, and Senior Brother Kuangkuang all know us. Yi Xiyan said, Oh, Zhang Xuanyu is my husband. Husband? Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other again. Damn, why was Zhang Xuanyus girlfriend here? Gu Qi was the first to react. Senior Brother Qu, Senior Brother Han Fei took us as the disciples of the Thug Academy in the Thousand Star City. After the war in the Thousand Star City, we went to the Water-Wood World to gain experience and didnt return until today Ling Yuan asked, Water-Wood World? Although they didnt know what the Water-Wood World was, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan both thought that it was a rather mysterious secret realm. If these junior brothers and sisters were recruited by Han Fei in the Thousand Star City, they were indeed much younger than them. Ling Yuan put away the armor box and glanced at Gu Qi. I am Ling Yuan, your senior sister. The Thug Academy of the Scattered Stars Island hasnt been fully activated yet. Now, Senior Brother Han Fei and Senior Sister Luo Xiaobai are not around. You guys, come back with us. Swish! Yi Xiyan quickly stepped forward. Senior Sister Ling Yuan, how did you know where I was? Ling Yuan smiled. Youre not just a hunter, are you? Senior Sister Xia Xiaochan, one of the most talented hunters, once told me that all hunters have traces to follow. First of all, we need to judge their purpose. Then, think like a hunter. This is more important than discovering their positions. After all, their position might be fake. Qu Jinnan looked at them with a smile. Lets go back to school first. Senior Brother Han Fei has just returned to the Scattered Stars Island and should come back soon. As he spoke, Qu Jinnan glanced at Su Daiji and Yi Xinyan, thinking, These two junior sisters are quite good-looking! However, at the next moment, Qu Jinnan felt a fierce stare, and he trembled in fright. When they returned to the Thug Academy, they were surprised to see a girl standing at the entrance of the Thug Academy. When this girl saw Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, her expression was calm. Qu Jinnan said, Lin Wu, Ive told you that you cant prove that you are a disciple of the Thug Academy. Even if you are fated to receive the guidance of a strong master of the Thug Academy, you are only an unregistered disciple or half disciple of the Thug Academy. If you want to enter the school, you have to wait for the strong master of the school to return. Lin Wu couldnt help but look at Yi Xinyan and the others. What about them? Ling Yuan said ruthlessly, Every one of them is stronger than you. You have only learned the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies. Now, this body-refining technique has been known throughout the Scattered Stars Island. This alone cannot prove your identity. Lin Wu wasnt frustrated. Instead, he picked up his long stick and pointed it at the five of Yi Xinyan. I want to challenge the soul warrior among them. When Su Sanqian and the others heard that Lin Wu was going to challenge the soul warrior among them, the corners of their mouths twitched as they looked at Su Daji and said via voice transmission, Daji, dont use too much strength. Dont go too far. Got it? Su Daiji walked out with two large copper hammers in her hands, asking a bit stupidly, Do you really want to fight me? Lin Wu looked at the girl whose eyes were a little dreamy and thought to himself, Is this girl younger than me? Shes already a Hidden Fisher? Lin Wu immediately raised his rod. Please advise. Bang! A huge pit appeared under Su Daijis feet as hammer shadows suddenly scattered across the sky. For a moment, it seemed as though thousands of hammers were striking the sky. And this was the result after Su Daiji suppressed her strength to the same realm as Lin Wu. Lin Wu had never seen such a powerful hammer technique before. She raised her rod and collided with it. Then she felt her internal organs shake and instantly knew that she was no match for it. At that moment, Lin Wu moved his body and activated all kinds of strange movement techniques. As for Su Daiji, she was already familiar with this movement technique. As she struck the ground with a hammer, the ground trembled as soil and rocks flew. Su Daiji punched out, and the flying soil and rocks were like flying shells, instantly smashing Lin Wus body. Puff ~ Lin Wu slid dozens of meters on the ground. Only then did she get up with difficulty, shocked. How strong is this woman? Click At this moment, a small square object fell to the ground. Lin Wus face turned pale and she immediately squatted down, hurriedly holding the broken Cube. This was something Lin Wu carried with him every day in order not to forget that his teacher was very strong. At this moment, the Cube was broken, and she, who had always been proud, was at a loss for what to do. Ling Yuan said, Did you see that? If you are really a disciple of the Thug Academy, we can immediately tell. And my judgment is that you are not Huh! Su Daiji was taken aback for a moment. She walked to Lin Wu and squatted down, tilting her head and looking at her. Do you like to play this too? Lin Wu: ??? While Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan were puzzled, Su Daiji suddenly took out seventeen or eighteen Cube cubes. They were from level three to level ten. Click, click, click Su Daijis petite hands were as fast as lightning as they made a sixth-order Cube. This technique stunned Lin Wu. How could this be possible? Su Daiji carefully handed over a third-order Cube.. Here! Ill give you one. Chapter 1508 - Exam from Senior Brother Chapter 1508: Exam from Senior Brother Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Watching Su Daijis terrifying speed at playing Rubiks cube, Lin Wu felt ashamed at her speed. Gosh, is this the speed of a humans hand? At that time, Lin Wus face flushed red. Indeed, her teacher was related to the Thug Academy. Su Daiji looked at Lin Wu and snorted. This is a toy Senior Brother made for me. However, even if you know how to use the third-order Cube, it doesnt prove that you are a disciple of the Thug Academy! However, its certain that you are related to Senior Brother. Lin Wu couldnt help but ask, Who is your senior brother? Su Daiji said, Senior Brother Han Fei! Only Senior Brother Han Fei can make a Cube. No one else can. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan looked at each other. It seemed that these junior brothers and sisters were on good terms with Senior Brother Han Fei! Senior Brother Han Fei even made toys for her? Back then, the two of them had been tortured by Han Fei a lot! Qu Jinnan looked at Lin Wu seriously. Although we havent acknowledged you for the time being, it doesnt mean that your strength is weak. On the contrary, you are very strong, but you dont have your own special talent. Perhaps you have seen Senior Brother Han Fei or other people in the Thug Academy. However, I guess they havent taken you as a disciple. Otherwise, they would have told you clearly. Only then did Lin Wu come to a realization. Back then, her teacher didnt accept her as his disciple indeed. She had thought that it was just that her teacher traveled round the world and didnt have time to accept disciples. But in fact, it wasnt The real reason was that her talent was poor and she wasnt qualified. Lin Wu took a deep breath and also looked at Qu Jinnan seriously. What kind of talent do I have to have to enter the Thug Academy? Qu Jinnan said, In the same realm, hold on for ten seconds under the attack of Ling Yuan and me or under the attack of these junior brothers and sisters. Lin Wu gasped slightly. Are you kidding me? It only took Su Daiji three seconds to defeat me. How can I last ten seconds under the combined attacks of the five of them? Who can do that? Ling Yuan couldnt help but look at Su Daiji and the others. She said indifferently, Perhaps you think this is very difficult, but I dont think it was easy for them to be accepted as our academys disciples either. Ling Yuan looked at Xing Yue and Su Sanqian. Su Sanqian immediately said, Of course it was not simple. Among the five of us, Yanyan has a level-eight spiritual heritage, Daji is born with great strength, and Xing Yues learning ability is extremely strong. Qi Qis will is the strongest. Only I was barely accepted as a disciple. Lin Wu gasped again. A level-eight spiritual heritage? In her life, she had never met a genius with such a high level of spiritual heritage. But now, there was one in front of her. Furthermore, even Su Sanqian who was barely accepted as a disciple was definitely extraordinary. In fact, Lin Wu felt that her talent, will, and cultivation speed werent bad in all aspects. But now, she didnt even have the qualifications to be admitted! Buzz! Oh! Xiao Nan! Sometimes you need to be a little more flexible. She is strong in comprehensive strength, so you should assess her strength differently. When Lin Wu was in a daze, he saw a figure walking over from afar. At the moment when everyone looked over, he had already stood beside them. Qu Jinnan: Senior Brother Han Fei. Ling Yuan said, Greetings, Senior Brother. Su Sanqian, Xing Yue, and Gu Qi said, Greetings, Senior Brother Han Fei. Ahhh~ Yi Xiyan screamed and jumped over. Senior Brother, wheres my husband? Wheres Brother Yu The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Youll have to ask your parents. Yi Xiyan was taken aback for a moment before she said in delight, Theyve finally done something reliable. Lah, Lah, Ill wait at the school. Su Daiji had already run to Han Feis side and extended her hand. It seemed that she was here to ask for something. Han Fei casually threw a nine-linked ring over and patted Su Daijis head. After that, Han Fei looked at Lin Wu and said, Its not that you have to be in the Thug Academy to receive systematic and comprehensive training. If you want to enter the Thug Academy, you do need to show some of your talent. This talent doesnt necessarily mean strength. Any talent can make you a member of the Thug Academy. Of course, if you insist on fighting with your strength, you can try to hold on for five minutes in the hands of any of the two teams. If you can do it, then you can be admitted. From the moment Han Fei walked over, Lin Wu had recognized Han Fei. This was because she had participated in the battle last year. Seeing Han Fei casually greeted Qu Jinnan, Su Daiji, and the others, she couldnt help but feel a little envious. This feeling was very different. Lin Wu pursed her lips. Lin Wu greets Marshal Han. Marshal Han, is there an old gentleman in the Thug Academy who likes to travel around the world? Can I know his name? Han Fei chuckled. Youll find out when youre admitted. Some things required opportunities. Lin Wu had opportunities. Han Fei had given her opportunities, and she also used them well. However, Lin Wu was too dependent on these opportunities, so she lost her goal of growth. Although Lin Wu had already distinguished herself, it wasnt enough. She was only an ordinary Heavenly Talent. Compared to ordinary people, she might be very strong, but when compared to these one in a million students in the Thug Academy, Lin Wu didnt seem strong enough. And the more it was like this, the more she needed to polish her strength. As the saying went, jade must be chiseled before it could be considered a gem. This was exactly what Lin Wu was like. In the Thug Academy, Han Fei led the crowd into the school. While walking, Han Fei asked, Where are Old Bai and Old Jiang? Why are neither of them here? Qu Jinnan said, Senior Brother Han Fei and the two presidents have just entered the Venerable realm and need to consolidate their strength. The president said that some opportunities should belong to them and they need to find them. Han Fei asked, Where are the others? Where are Dashuai and Bai Wu? Where are Chu Qingyan and Mu Qingchuan? Qu Jinnan said, Senior Brother, they went to sea for training too. Only Senior Brother Yang Xie and Senior Sister Jiang Qin are still at the Thug Academy in the Blue Sea Town. Junior Uncle Jiang Chao is controlling the dragon boat in the level-three fishery. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly. There were too few people in the Thug Academy! Each of them had their own matters to tend to. Who could they leave such a big stall to? Han Fei suddenly asked, Where are Ms. Wenren and Mr. Xiao Zhan? Qu Jinnan replied, Theyll arrive next month. They were assisting in the level-three fishery, but because the situation is not clear enough, they didnt come to the Scattered Stars Island immediately. Han Fei knew why they stayed in the level-three fishery. The conflict between the Thug Academy and the Thousand Star City had long been heated. Perhaps a big battle would suddenly break out at any moment. Therefore, they stayed there to control the level-three fishery in advance and ensure that the level-three fishery and the 36 towns were all under control. In this way, they wouldnt hold him back. Why would they be free next month? They must have already known what he had done in the Thousand Star City. Therefore, they felt that a war wouldnt break out. And he had completely grown up, so they could come to the Scattered Stars Island without worry. Han Fei smiled. Thats good. Yi Xiyan said, Senior Brother, we often heard about you in the Water-Wood World. However, you didnt go to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree to find us even once. Han Fei smiled. I didnt know you were in the Water-Wood World. After that, Han Fei looked at Xing Yue and said, In the past eight years, no one has tested your strength. Ill stay in the academy for three days Qu Jinnan, Ling Yuan, you too. Although you were with the President and the others before, I guess they didnt have time to teach you anything in the past few years. In these three days, I can test your studying results. Hiss! Su Sanqian and the others looked at each other and everyone hurriedly said, Senior Brother, no Nine Tails, OK? Han Fei smiled casually. Ill do it myself. 1 After half an hour. There were screams in the Thug Academy. In the Blade Inferno, everyone, including Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, was beaten to a mass of bruises. Within the range of all of them, there were blades everywhere. Fine sand, air, vegetation everything was attacking them. In an instant, thousands of knife lights shot out. Who could withstand this? Han Fei said, This is just the first test. It tests your reaction ability, physical strength, comprehensive skills, and combat skills. Now it seems that its a mess Everyone : Yi Xiyan said, Senior Brother, arent there too many saber beams? Theres no way to dodge them! Han Fei didnt care. He said, Next, it will be a team battle. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, as senior brothers and sisters, you should come first. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan felt a strong headache. What could they do? They could only bite the bullet. A moment later, Yi Xiyan and company sat on the grass to watch. Qu Jinnan turned into Sea God Grass and Ling Yuans armor box fell to the ground. Ten thousand rays of light rose and fell, and the sword net formed an array, sweeping at Han Fei like a rainbow. Qu Jinnans Sea God Grass was attached to Han Fei but was shattered by Han Fei. Then the shattered pieces of Sea God Grass condensed into knives in the air, forming a storm, and swept towards Han Fei. Han Fei casually slashed with his Invincible Knife Intent, breaking the technique. And Qu Jinnan controlled the Sea God Grass that filled the sky, turning it into countless threads, trying to entangle Han Fei. Han Fei, on the other hand, fully carried out his close-quarter combat skills At that moment, Su Sanqian and the others were speechless. Indeed, they deserved to be the senior brothers and sisters of the Thug Academy. Their way of attacking directly drove people to a dead end. Their attacks, without any blind spots, made people unable to take them lightly. But even so, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan tried their best but failed to shake Han Fei at all. The two of them fought Han Fei for about thirty seconds, which fully demonstrated the hard work they had put in over the years. After the battle, Han Fei looked at Su Sanqian and the others. Come, its your turn. Everyone : Chapter 1509 - The Hunting Starts Chapter 1509: The Hunting Starts Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Three days passed in a flash. Han Fei left a few great techniques for them and then flashed away. The Thug Academy had always been like this. Han Fei felt that he was kind enough. After all, he was still teaching! Before, Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu taught him actual combat and told him to experience it in the fisheries. Han Fei left them the 108 Desolate God Body, a low-quality Divine weapon and a God Scaring Painting for each of them. Yes, Han Fei had even left the God Scaring Painting behind. This was a divine technique, which was definitely not something they could master overnight. Even he hadnt fully grasped it. As for the others Han Fei also left behind the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance and the Hundred War Divine Hammer. Among them, the Hundred War Divine Hammer was only left to Su Daiji. When Han Fei left, the Thug Academy was full of complaints. No matter who it was, they wouldnt feel good after being abused for three days! And the God Scaring Painting and the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance were extremely difficult to learn. However, this had nothing to do with Han Fei. On the outer sea. After Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Island, Ning Jing appeared on Han Feis fishing boat. Are you really going to hunt the projection of the king who escaped last time? Why, cant I? Ning Jing was lost for words. Thats the projection of a king. Youre still too far away from the Half-King realm. You cant win without the combat power of a real Half-King. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ning Jing. Ill leave the projection of the Black Evil Conch King to you. Ning Jing said in surprise, I can only help you three times! Han Fei smiled. Were good friends. This is the first time. The projection of the Black Evil Conch King relies on his corrosive blood to maintain. Therefore, he cant afford to fight a battle in the Half-King realm. Han Fei didnt explain further. Before, he felt that he had enough time. But after going to the Heavenly Palace and seeing his mother, he immediately realized that he was shortsighted. The two Heavenly Palaces, Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, had finally declined and couldnt be compared to the past. This led to him not being very knowledgeable. At this moment, Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator, quickly chose a direction, and left. Three days later. Han Fei appeared somewhere in the deep sea near the Wall of Death. This was a sea area generally deeper than 10,000 meters, covering an area of tens of thousands of kilometers. At this moment, in the darkness, a black shadow was slowly sinking to the bottom of the sea. After about an hour, Han Fei gradually approached the Black Evil Conch King and the others without alarming them. This search was relatively easy. After all, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. To be precise, there were six people here. The Black Evil Conch King was a Half-King, and there were also a peak-level Venerable, an advanced Venerable, two intermediate Venerables, and a junior Venerable. At this moment, these people were cultivating. As a projection of the Half-King realm, the speed of recovery of the Black Evil Conch King wasnt slow. These people were definitely not weak. Han Fei slowly approached one of them. Han Fei remembered this person. When he entered the so-called sage realm, he had seen this person. If he wasnt mistaken, this person should be Mo Lin, with the strength of an advanced Venerable. Mo Lin couldnt have been weak as a high-level Venerable. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been assigned to guard the Sea Demon Sage Realm with Yin Ge. Han Fei smacked his lips. This battle is indeed a bit difficult to fight! As Han Feis heart stirred, Ning Jing stepped into this domain. At the moment Ning Jing appeared, the Black Evil Conch King suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, A human Half-King? To the Black Evil Conch Kings surprise, he was still discovered even though the sea area was so big. He had been thinking that human beings should be busy with internal strife, and he had time to restore his strength and connect to the inside of the Wall of Death. Who could have expected that human experts would come so quickly? Ning Jing appeared and looked at the Black Evil Conch King. She extended her hand, crossed the space, and appeared directly in front of the Black Evil Conch King. King! The Black Evil Conch King shook open the void, and the sea demon at the peak of the Venerable realm also attacked. Han Fei remembered this persons name was Cao Xuan. The Sky Sword Master had once fought him. Although this persons strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm, he had failed to defeat the Sky Sword Master. Obviously, his strength wasnt much higher than that of an advanced Venerable. This was just like the peak-level Explorers and advanced Explorers. In fact, their strength levels were similar, but the comprehension of laws was a little different. Although the master of the Heavenly Sword was an advanced Venerable, he had been stuck in this realm for many years and had deep insights about this realm. Even if he hadnt reached the peak of the Venerable realm, he was only one step away from it. Therefore, he wasnt much weaker than Cao Xuan. At this moment, when Ning Jing attacked, the Black Evil Conch King shouted, Human, are you alone? Are you sure you can beat me? The Black Evil Conch King was extremely confident, tearing through the void and attacking Ning Jing. When facing Han Fei, the main reason why he couldnt exert enough strength was that there was something wrong with Han Feis Great Dao. Han Fei could seal all the techniques in this space. Besides, Han Fei had a golden body and had an astonishing physique. The projection of the Black Evil Conch King couldnt blow Han Fei up at all. However, just because Han Fei could block him didnt mean others could block him too. Therefore, the Black Evil Conch King wasnt worried about Ning Jings attack. He simply turned his head and yelled at Cao Xuan, You lead the people to evacuate first. Even the Black Evil Conch King cared about the Venerables under his command. Presumably, Venerables were extremely high-level existences in the Black Blood Royal City. Ning Jing only took away the projection of the Black Evil Conch King, leaving the rest to Han Fei. But since it was a hunt, how could Han Fei not be prepared? Hearing this, Cao Xuan led everyone to quickly escape into the void. Cao Xuan knew that it was not easy for the projection of the Black Evil Conch King to die. Even if it died, it was just a projection. However, they were all real. If another Half-King came, it would be difficult for them to resist him. Therefore, they had to retreat to a safe place quickly. However, at the moment Cao Xuan led the others to quickly escape into the void, suddenly, in the depths of the void, a space crack appeared, and thousands of knife lights flew out. At the same time, a Sacrificing Punch bloomed, blasting at Cao Xuan with an unstoppable force. Cao Xuan shouted, Not good! Mo Lin, split up. The human race has come prepared. Cao Xuan was so panicked because Han Fei had used his strongest combat power. This combat skill could only last for a hundred seconds even if Han Fei was in his best state. Furthermore, Han Fei deliberately let the old turtle show some of his aura, making Cao Xuan think that the human race had sent many Venerables this time to kill them all in one fell swoop. In fact, Han Fei was only trying to disperse them so that they could be defeated one by one. All laws forbidden in this space! When Han Fei felt his body begin to tremble, he knew that the other partys Great Dao was working. This Great Dao should be related to the frequency of the world. After solving this technique, Han Fei held Snowmourne and slashed out ten kilometers of frost, and Cao Xuan was quickly frozen into ice. Bang! A peak-level Venerable was a peak-level Venerable anyway. No matter how weak he was, he couldnt be suppressed by a mere ice seal. Cao Xuan shattered Snowmournes naturally-endowed ability and directed the countless algae vines in the deep sea to roll towards Han Fei like a waterfall. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The Blade Inferno was activated. The algae vines were cut into pieces immediately. And before they fell apart, these countless leaves turned into countless sword Qi and swept towards Cao Xuan. Ah ~ When one attack failed, another came. Cao Xuan opened his mouth, and his body changed into a fish. He opened his mouth and roared, and a sharp soul attack tried to enter Han Feis mind. Roar! Not to be outdone, Han Fei roared the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring, which also invaded Cao Xuans mind. The two of them fought quickly, and after a hundred seconds, both of them were injured. Han Fei forcibly activated his Great Dao but could only fight for a hundred seconds. When Han Fei found that the power of his Great Dao was about to collapse, he immediately tore the void and retreated. Han Fei said, Wait for me. Ill come back! Cao Xuan looked solemn. Han Feis speed and strength were very strong, but his soul power seemed to be weaker, much weaker than his own. However, the other partys soul attack technique was not weak, so he didnt have the advantage. If his soul combat skill was better, he might have had the ability to kill this person just now. At this moment, the battle had stopped, and Cao Xuan was going to find Mo Lin and the others. However, everyones concealment methods were different. Just now, they were in a hurry to escape. Now, it was probably inappropriate to rush over to find them. Cao Xuan thought to himself, Forget it, let me wait a while longer. Well just gather at the agreed place when the battle today dies down. In Cao Xuans view, as long as Han Fei didnt succeed in the hunt this time, humans would have to make preparations for a long time for the next hunt. This time, the other party clearly came in a hurry. Otherwise, they would have sent more than one Half-King. They must have discovered them by accident. Human beings didnt have enough hands, but they didnt want to let them go, so they chose to take action. However, what Cao Xuan didnt know was that as soon as Han Fei stopped fighting with him, he had already found a direction with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei asked in his heart, Where is the weakest Venerable on the other side? Chapter 1510 - The Death of a Venerable Chapter 1510: The Death of a Venerable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yu Qianmo was the only junior Venerable among the Sea Demon Venerables. He panicked now! Generally speaking, people who had just entered the Venerable realm wouldnt come out to fight casually. They needed to consolidate their cultivation and improve their strength. After all, if someone who had just entered the Venerable realm participated in a Venerable-level battle, it was very likely that he was the weakest in this group of combatants. If the enemy was at this level, it would be fine, but the enemy was probably not. For example, their king was now occupied by the Half-King of the human race, Lord Cao Xuan was occupied by the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei, and the rest of them were fleeing in all directions. Among them, he was the weakest. Therefore, Yu Qianmo didnt dare to stay for long. He just wanted to run as far away as possible. It wasnt until he traveled 300,000 kilometers that Yu Qianmo breathed a sigh of relief. The supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island was simply too terrifying. He had never heard of a human expert taking the initiative to hunt a sea demon Venerable Bang! Yu Qianmo turned into an octopus and quickly shrank to a size of more than ten meters. As he sucked, a large number of clam shell fragments swirled at the bottom of the sea. After a moment, a ball made of broken clam shells completely enveloped him. On the broken clam shells, there were spots of spiritual energy and strange array seals surrounding them. This was a concealment array, and also his talent. In order to avoid being hunted by humans, Yu Qianmo completely sealed himself in this ball. But even at this point, Yu Qianmo was still worried. The ball quickly turned on the sand on the seabed, and after only a moment, the whole ball drilled into the bottom of the sea and was completely buried by the sand. An hour later. Buzz! At the bottom of the sea, the void was torn apart, and Han Fei stepped out of the void. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he spread out his perception and found that there was no one here. Han Fei secretly smiled. A sea demon was a sea demon anyway, and sea creatures were born with great disguising abilities. In this world, he was not the only one who was good at disguising. After searching three or four times in a row, Han Fei examined everything within a kilometer. Then, he focused his eyes a hundred meters below him. Under the sand, there was a clam shell ball. This was the only thing in this area that he didnt see clearly. At this moment, Han Fei was 100% sure that there was something wrong with the ball. Han Fei didnt conceal his strength. He even smiled. He bet that the one below didnt dare to use his perception to investigate the outside world. At this moment, he had no choice but to bet that he wouldnt be discovered In fact, that was exactly what Yu Qianmo thought. He had certainly sensed that someone was coming and was still in a panic, fearing that Han Fei would see through him. All of a sudden, when Yu Qianmo was praying not to be found, Han Feis voice sounded from the bottom of the sea, All laws forbidden in this space. Swish! He activated the Draw Technique, and the cold light penetrated the ground. The clam shell sand instantly collapsed. The ball suddenly opened, and Yu Qianmo sensed the danger of death. Yu Qianmo knew that he had been exposed. He didnt even understand how he was exposed. In this vast sea, there were billions of creatures. As long as he wasnt discovered at the beginning, it was impossible for him to be discovered after he hid himself. But now, Han Fei had locked onto him after only a few seconds? Did Han Fei watch him hide? This didnt make sense! If Han Fei had watched him hide, he should have taken action when he was hiding! Why did he wait until now? Immediately, Yu Qianmo had an answer in her heart: Han Fei had a tracking treasure. Pfft! However, although Yu Qianmo found something, Han Fei had already attacked. Now, it was Yu Qianmos life and death moment. He could only pray that he could survive. Venerables couldnt die so easily, especially a Venerable like Yu Qianmo. As an octopus, he had as many as three hearts and nine brains. As long as one escaped, he could survive. Han Fei cut down, only to see an octopus tentacle being cut off. Yu Qianmo didnt seem to want to fight but only wanted to escape quickly. Bang! With a puff, everything within a hundred miles was pitch black. As a Venerable of the octopus species, his escaping skills had evolved beyond imagination. His ink spewing technique turned the area within a hundred kilometers into a domain. However, at the moment the black ink space appeared, a holy pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky. Swish! The black fog space was broken. The Blade Inferno was launched and the Infinity Water flew out. Pu Pu Pu Pu In an instant, six tentacles were cut off by Han Fei, and the Void Lines clutched these tentacles and controlled the brains. Even Yu Qianmo couldnt resist Han Fei, let alone a few tentacles. With the Star Teleportation Technique, the distance between them was shortened. Han Fei had already stood in front of Yu Qianqian. Where are you going? At this moment, the Black Evil Conch King was chilled. This human expert is so strong! He has mastered the Great Dao of Space to the fullest. Ning Jing could transform the power of space for her own use? Twisting space to withstand the irregular gravity in her place. Boom! All of a sudden, the Black Evil Conch King saw a red bloody mark across the sky. At that moment, a Venerable died. This was not a good sign! Judging from the attacks of the human experts today, the one who died could only be a Venerable on their side. Even Ning Jing was very surprised. Han Feis speed was too fast! How long had it been since he killed a Venerable? No wonder this guy asked me to attack the sea demon king. It seems that he wants to solve all future troubles at once. As a Venerable died, a rain of blood fell. Under the same sky, everyone could feel it even though it was millions of kilometers away. After all, the Venerable died in the Yin-Yang World. Of course, it was too far away, so the weather phenomena werent that obvious. However, on the Scattered Stars Island, many people looked up at the sky too, only to see crimson cracks in the sky and a storm. Occasionally, they saw redness in the storm. Someone laughed. I dont know why, but such weather reminds me of the death of a Venerable. Tsk, tsk An old man on the Scattered Stars Island explained to the newcomers, You kids have no idea that when a Venerable has died, therell be wounds in the sky. As the heaven and the earth are sad, there will be a rain of blood, just like this scene. A newcomer asked curiously, Has a Venerable died? Many people explained with a smile, I dont think so. How can a Venerable die so easily? After all, the rain is not red. I think it just looks like that. However, while many people were exclaiming, all kinds of hearsay spread from the major departments of the Scattered Stars Island. And this kind of hearsay spread widely from each persons waist tag. In the carnival shop, someone exclaimed, What? Marshal Han went to sea to hunt the sea demon Venerables? In a certain mission hall, someone was shocked. Huh? Marshal Han secretly went out to hunt? Someone exclaimed, Damn, I was wondering why the rain was so weird. Look at the red mark in the sky. Its so obvious. A Venerable must have died. Someone remarked, Marshal Han is truly domineering. He killed a sea demon just because he said so. Someone was puzzled. I dont think so. If a Venerable died, wouldnt the Heavenly Phenomena be too weak? Someone retorted, Its not near the Scattered Stars Island. Its in the deep sea, which is very far away. Someone said, Well see in a few days. As far as I know, there are several sea demon Venerables who escaped. In addition to the Black Evil Conch King, there were also Cao Xuan, Mo Lin, and two other intermediate Venerables. At this moment, they were also dumbfounded. They didnt know who had died. But in short, someone among them had died. In the past, for thousands of years, it was not easy for a Venerable to die. However, in just a few years, the Black Blood Royal City suffered heavy losses. Hiss ~ Han Fei raised his head and absorbed Yu Qianmos vitality and soul power. The soul supply of a Venerable completely made up for the consumption of the Soul Splitting Technique that Han Fei used in Chu Sect. Han Feis soul returned to 58,600 points again, although it was still more than 20,000 points away from its peak state. However, apart from Yu Qianmo, Han Fei had other hunting targets. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Next, where are the intermediate Sea Demon Venerables Yu Shuo, an intermediate sea demon Venerable, was a Mirror Fish. This was why he could survive the battle on the Scattered Stars Island a year ago. It was because of his special characteristics that he was born with clones. When facing an intermediate Venerable, Han Fei wasnt as casual as before. The strength of a Venerable needed to be taken seriously. Just because he was strong didnt mean he could easily kill a Venerable. It depended on what their Great Daos were. Although he could temporarily seal Great Daos, it would be troublesome if the other party was prepared in advance. Han Fei, in his black-mist body, quietly approached a place where there were ice mines everywhere. This kind of terrain was very rare, with prism-like crystals everywhere. When Han Fei found this place, he scanned it with his perception, but he still didnt find where the Sea Demon Venerable was. Once, twice, three times Han Fei was puzzled. Something is not right! The Vast Ocean Navigator wouldnt make any mistakes. The Venerable Sea Demon was definitely here. But now, no matter how he perceived it, he couldnt find the other partys figure. How did the other party hide? Bang! Han Fei landed on the beach and stood in front of a big crystal, ready to check if there were any special arrays around. However, Han Feis heart suddenly stirred, and his body was dragged into the crystal by an enormous force. When Han Fei came back to himself, he found himself in a mirror. Han Fei looked back and found that there were mirrors everywhere in this space, reflecting thousands of himself in the mirror. The mirror world? Chapter 1511 - Kill the Black Evil Conch King Chapter 1511: Kill the Black Evil Conch King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had never encountered such a weird Great Dao before! If he wasnt careful, he would be tricked. However, Han Fei was thinking, How can they attack me under such circumstances? Could it be that the other party was stronger than him in the mirror world? If the other party was also in this mirror world, as long as he killed the other party, wouldnt the mirror world be broken directly? Han Fei was still thinking Suddenly, in the world in the mirror, the endless mirror shattered into billions of pieces. Han Fei, you want to kill me? But today may be the day you die. The billions of fragments charged at Han Fei in the mirror. Clanks and clangs were heard, and every ice crystal fragment seemed to be controlled by Yu Shuo. Unfortunately, none of the billions of ice shards could hurt Han Fei because they were too weak. Huff! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath in relief and smiled faintly. How weak! What a waste of a good Great Dao. Han Feis face was full of disdain. It had to be said that the Mirror Great Dao could easily make people suffer losses. However, the other partys offensive means were too few and too weak! With this alone, even if he stood still, the other party couldnt kill him! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that an invisible power was restraining his body, which seemed to contain the power of the Great Dao and was about to split his body. Han Fei looked back and found that the crystal mirror he came in was full of cracks. Yu Shuo must be trying to kill him by crushing the ice pillar. However, Han Feis physique was too strong. Even though the ice pillar was full of cracks, Han Fei only felt that his body was cut. The power of the Great Dao couldnt completely cut him apart. After all, in terms of physical strength, he was as strong as a Half-King. Bang! His black-mist body could be seen clearly from the outside, and the ice pillars had completely exploded. Han Feis white-mist body appeared directly outside, but his body was full of cracks. However, although there were many cracks, it was still far from taking Han Feis life. Pfft! In the mirror world, Yu Shuo vomited blood. He tried to kill Han Fei by force, only to suffer a backlash. Even Yu Shuo didnt expect that Han Fei was so strong that his Dao couldnt kill him at all. This meant that Han Feis strength had already exceeded the limits of his Great Dao. And Han Fei also discovered a problem: although this persons Great Dao was very strange, it had its limitations. Either he hadnt completely mastered this Mirror Great Dao, or the lethality of this Great Dao wasnt enough. However, if such a Great Dao was used as a group or an area attack, it would be truly dangerous. After leaving the mirror space, Han Fei immediately sealed all laws in this space. Ka ka ka ~ In an instant, Infinity Water fused with the Blade Inferno, shattering all the ice pillars that extended for more than 300 kilometers. Han Fei saw something jumping among the infinite pieces. It was none other than Yu Shuo. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He simply swept the ice crystals with his Blade Inferno and minced every inch of them. Even so, Han Fei knew that he didnt kill him. After all, this person could hide his essence blood in any crystal dust. At least, from the perspective of survival, this persons Dao was very good. Yu Shuo was thinking about how to escape. Han Fei manipulated the strange water current to gather all the ice fragments. Then, Han Fei began to slowly set up an array, which took more than an hour. Yu Shuo got more and more nervous! His Mirror Great Dao was indeed very powerful at protecting his life, but it was only relative. Even if he pulled people into the mirror space, he couldnt weaken the enemy. Just like Han Fei, even if he pulled him into the mirror space, he couldnt kill him at all. After another moment, Han Fei clapped his hands and smiled. Are you still coming out? If not, die! Han Fei casually rolled up a multi-layered array with the Infinity Water. Rumble! A large array surrounded him and a dark red light shield appeared on the bottom of the sea. The terrifying explosion instantly blew up all the ice fragments in the array. All of a sudden, Han Fei felt that a soul power was attacking the array. When the Void Lines buckled, Han Fei opened his mouth and used the Hundred Beast Soul Devourings. Crack! At this moment, a red crack appeared in the sky again. Near the Wall of Death, a rain of blood fell. Another Venerable had died. The battle between the Black Evil Conch King and Ning Jing was very fierce. He knew that Ning Jing was only trying to hold him back and that someone was hunting his subordinates outside. The Black Evil Conch King roared, Human, when I return to the Yin-Yang World, I will slaughter your human race! Ning Jing sneered. Are you trying to scare me? Ill tell this to Han Fei later. Let me tell you, with his personality, hell probably find your base. Spatial Tear. Chi la! The battle lasted for two hours, and without any support, the Black Evil Conch King finally dissipated under Ning Jings hands. It didnt mean that the Black Conch King was weaker than Ning Jing. However, he didnt know that Ning Jing stayed with Queen Life all year round. It could be said that Ning Jing was the one who saw a king the most in the Water-Wood World. Her strength was even above that of the Worm King among the 72 Venerables of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. How could such talent and strength be defeated by a mere projection of the Black Evil Conch King? On the other side, Han Fei swallowed part of Yu Shuos vitality and soul power to restore a little more of his soul power, which increased by nearly 1,000 points at once. Han Fei shook his head slightly. He had recovered his vitality, but the damage to his soul would be too much for him to recover. However, it was already good enough that it could increase by nearly a thousand points at a time! It accounted for about 2% of Yu Shuos soul, which was very rare. On the Scattered Stars Island. Crack! When another red crack appeared, the entire Scattered Stars Island was in an uproar, because the rain had begun to change slightly, and the rainwater was turning red. Someone roared, Sure enough, another Venerable has died. Marshal Han has succeeded in hunting outside. Someone grinned. I knew it. Why didnt Marshal Han continue to inspect the City of Justice today? It turns out that he went out to hunt Venerables. Someone clicked his tongue. I really feel sorry for those sea demon Venerables! They bully us humans all year round? Great! Lets see how Marshal Han kills them one by one. Lying on the top of the Empyrean Waterfall, the Star Turtle remarked, How much power has been returned to heaven and earth since so many Venerables have been killed? It seems that many new Venerables are about to appear. In the Transverse Mountain, Xue Shenqi also looked up at the sky. He was thinking of a question. Was he too conservative when he was still in power? Or was Han Fei too good at fighting? Or had the times changed? In the past, Venerables would never participate in battles. However, Venerables suddenly participated in the battles. Following that, a large number of Venerables died. Was this a coincidence, or was it inevitable in history? At this moment. In the Thousand Star City, none of the Venerables from the big clans looked good. Since when did Venerables die so easily? They died one after another! Han Fei had just returned to the Scattered Stars Island a few days ago, but he had already killed two Venerables? Besides, some people also knew that Ning Jing had taken action. This Half-King who came from nowhere had destroyed the projection of the Black Evil Conch King. After all, the noise of their battle was too loud. Chu Sect, the Venerables of the big clans, were in a meeting again. Someone said, Elder Chu, our big clans have completely lost control of the 36 towns, the level-three fishery, and the Scattered Stars Island. And Han Fei even flaunted his strength in the Thousand Star City. We cant let this go on! The Sun Family Venerable said, The sea demons are doomed. Two of the sea demon Venerables were hunted by Han Fei in a day. The projection of the Black Evil Conch King was also destroyed. Im afraid that in a few days, the entire sea will be cleared up by Han Fei. Old Demon Chu snorted and said leisurely, I have indeed underestimated Han Fei. Since he has snatched all the places other than the Thousand Star City, Ill give them to him. Id like to see if he can defend such a huge territory. What if an accident happens to the seal on the sea? On the first day, the projection of the Black Evil Conch King disappeared, one junior Venerable died, and one intermediate Venerable died. On this day, three Venerables had died. Han Feis efficiency was remarkable. On the next day, the other intermediate Venerable died. The Scattered Stars Island was in an uproar. In two days, three Venerables were killed? Han Feis prestige had already soared crazily among the people, and a large amount of power of faith was gathering towards Han Fei. Wang Lin could be said to be the busiest person on the island. Han Fei was really too efficient. He had to erect the statues before Han Fei came back At this moment, Wang Lin found Bei Huo and held his hand. Brother, Marshal Han used to belong to the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit. You should be responsible for the statue! No matter what, I must see his statue when Marshal Han returns. Bei Huo scratched his head. I feel that Ive been living a dream recently! Chapter 1512 - Eliminate the Sea Demons Chapter 1512: Eliminate the Sea Demons Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the fifth day, Han Fei had already fought Mo Lin five times. It wasnt that Han Fei couldnt defeat Mo Lin. Mo Lins strength wasnt the strongest in the advanced Venerable realm. He was still far from the limit of the advanced Venerable realm. In terms of strength, he was even weaker than Sun Xiaotian. At the end of the second battle, Han Fei already had a way to kill this person. However, Han Fei didnt do that. Since he was weaker than Sun Xiaotian, he could be his sparring partner. Han Fei wasnt worried that he would run away. After all, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. This was also the main reason why Han Fei hunted them. After Han Fei became a Venerable, apart from frantically improving his strength, he didnt spend much time to solidify his foundation. The battles during the past few days made Han Fei feel a different way of using his strength and also gave him the life-and-death tempering in the Venerable realm. This was another gain for Han Fei. Five days. Ten days. Half a month. Obviously, Mo Lin already knew that Han Fei treated him as a sparring partner. However, he was also waiting for Cao Xuans help. However, in the past half month, Cao Xuan never appeared. He seemed to have completely forgotten him. A*shole On this day, Han Fei fought Mo Lin for more than two hundred seconds as usual before they separated. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. You havent been in the mood for fighting these past two days! If you do this again, youll die in the next battle. Mo Lin looked at Han Fei gloomily. Han Fei, my king will return sooner or later. Although you are strong, you cant resist a king. Han Fei smacked his lips. Do you think you can threaten me with that? Han Fei smiled again. By the way, how about telling me about the world inside the Wall of Death Maybe, Ill spare your life Mo Lin had already seen through him. Han Fei spared his life? That was impossible. Han Fei just wanted to use him as a stepping stone to temper his own strength. Bang! Mo Lin suddenly took action, and the spear in his hand pierced through the void. He shouted, I have long discovered that you are using a secret technique to fight. Your true strength is only at the peak of the junior Venerable. You cant last long if you forcibly use the power of an advanced Venerable Today, either you die or I die! Han Fei looked at Mo Lin who was attacking him crazily with a smile and sighed. Alas! What a pity. What a great sparring partner Explode! Han Fei muttered, All laws forbidden in this space. Rumble Mo Lins body exploded from the inside, and there seemed to be billions of knife lights emitting dazzling silver light Mo Lin was directly blown to dust. Han Fei knew that an advanced Venerable would definitely have some trump cards. Therefore, in the endless dust, he saw a large swath of black fog descend. The old turtle shouted at Han Fei, Come on, Ive got him. Catch him! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei threw the Void Lines into the black mist. A figure that was growing rapidly was soon caught by Han Fei. At this moment, it was a pure soul battle. Han Fei thrust out the Embroidery Needle, which penetrated the black mist, and the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring suppressed Mo Lins soul. Even so, Han Fei felt that his head was buzzing and his eyes, nose, and mouth were bleeding. He almost failed to resist the struggle of Mo Lin. Rumble! In the past few days of fighting, Han Fei secretly injected the Infinity Water into Mo Lins body bit by bit. This move was impossible to defend against. When the Infinity Water exploded at the last moment, Mo Lin was directly shattered. However, Mo Lins soul power was also very powerful. Therefore, Han Fei cooperated with the old turtle to take his soul. Although Mo Lin was seriously injured, Han Fei almost failed to take him down. It could be seen that his soul power was indeed strong. Crack! In the sky, a red crack appeared again, and Venerable Cao Xuan was dumbfounded. Seeing this celestial phenomenon, he knew that everybody except him had died. These days, he knew that Han Fei was fighting Mo Lin. However, the projection of the Black Evil Conch King had been destroyed. If he went there, he would be walking into a trap. The Half-King on the human side was definitely waiting for him! No! Han Fei is too fierce. I have to go back. It was impossible for him to shake the human race alone. Cao Xuan wasnt a fool. The strength of the human race had been demonstrated in this battle. Unless all the strong masters of the Black Blood Royal City descended, they definitely couldnt shake the human race! Half a day later, Han Fei tracked all the way to the place where the Ten Thousand Demon Valley used to be with the Vast Ocean Navigator and found a large amount of energy and ownerless souls left at the crack between the Ten Thousand Demon Valley and the Blood Demon Valley. Han Fei was dumbfounded. The old turtle said, I just wanted to tell you that you and I shouldnt be able to kill this last sea demon with our strength combined. But now, this person ran away at the expense of his cultivation base. What a fool! This Venerable is timid. Im afraid he will never be able to become a king in this life. Humph, did you expect him to become a king? Han Fei was speechless. Han Fei was puzzled. He didnt know what price Cao Xuan paid to leave a large number of ownerless souls and energy here. Han Fei took them all without hesitation. What he lacked the most now was ownerless souls. This energy was dispensable. He swallowed it in big mouthfuls and absorbed all this energy into Forge the Universe. And these ownerless souls were several times more than those he got with the Void Lines. After swallowing these ownerless souls, Han Fei looked at his data. Owner: Han Fei Level: 83 (Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 9 wisps < Spiritual Power > 64,866 / 79,999 (Damaged) Perception: 1,800,000 kilometers Strength: 3,764 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 73) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 21) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Looking at the data, Han Fei curled his lips. It seemed that his soul injury couldnt be healed for a while. At least, other than the Thousand Star City, he had already killed all the Venerables he could hunt. It was equivalent to him swallowing five Venerables, and the ownerless soul here provided him with more than 2,000 points of soul powers. In other words, on average, each of the other four provided him with about 1,000 points of soul power. In addition to the power of the soul, Han Feis strength had also increased by dozens of waves. Compared to the soul, it was better than nothing. However, it was good to increase a little bit. This showed that he still had a lot of room for growth The five Venerables of the sea demons had also left him a lot of materials and treasure resources. Their incomplete bodies could be taken back to the Scattered Stars Island and shown to the people in the City of Justice. Han Fei glanced at Forge the Universe, an octopus with only six and a half tentacles left, and a relatively intact crab. As for Mo Lin and Yu Shuo, one had exploded into powder, and the other had been chopped into pieces. They were already gone. Han Fei thought for a moment and cut off an octopus tentacle and a crab pincer, before he was satisfied. As for what the tentacle and pincer could be used for? Hehe, of course it was for eating! The complete annihilation of the sea demon Venerables meant that the entire Yin-Yang World was safe for the time being. However, the conflict with the Thousand Star City must be even more intense! Therefore, Han Fei had two things to do now: one was to continue to improve his strength. However, in the Yin-Yang World, there were probably not many places where he could improve his strength. The other thing was to quell the scourge of the big clans, or to be exact, to destroy the big clans in the Thousand Star City. For a long time, Han Fei had always felt that the existence of big clans was monopolization, control, and oppression. He could allow the existence of some small families and allow the existence of a large number of itinerant cultivators. However, he absolutely couldnt allow the existence of some big clans. These families, for the sake of their own prosperity, crazily sucked the flesh and blood of tens of thousands of people. They were enemies that Han Fei firmly resisted. Now that the crisis of the sea demons had been resolved, Han Fei felt that he still wasnt prepared enough to solve the big clans. Even with Old Han, Ren Tianfei, the Thug Ancestor, Old Bai and Old Jiang, they were far from comparable to the big clans. There were seven Venerables in the Chu Sect alone. Among them, Old Demon Chu was a Half-King, and Chu Menwang was a peak Venerable. In the past, the strength of the big clans hadnt been revealed, so he was fearless. However, Old Han and the others should have considered this. Therefore, Old Han and the others had contacted people from all parties, such as Tang Yan, Le Renkuangs teacher, and Patriarch Thug They probably had all been befriended by Old Han. If it werent for these people, Old Han and the others probably wouldnt have dared to break into the Thousand Star City eight years ago. Fine, Ill go back and harvest some power of faith first At least, I should push my strength to the peak of a junior Venerable first. Chi la! Han Fei tore the void and went straight to the Scattered Stars Island. On the Scattered Stars Island at this moment, a huge statue made of spiritual weapons had been half carved. The statue was 99 meters tall. It was Han Fei holding a stick in one hand and putting the other hand on his waist, with a kitchen knife at his waist. In order to highlight Han Feis achievements, Wang Lin had engraved Han Feis great deeds at the feet of the statue. From Mr. Han Feis life story to his great deeds of leading the Scattered Stars Island to defeating sea demons and slaughtering the sea demon Venerables, and so on. The introduction was full of flattery words that made people blush. As for Han Feis messy history, it had long been forgotten. Before Han Feis statue was completed, Han Feis voice had spread throughout the Scattered Stars Island. My soldiers, I, Han Fei, hereby announce a major event The sea demons have been eliminated! Chapter 1513 - Tang Yan’s Reminder Chapter 1513: Tang Yans Reminder Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei shouted the moment he returned to the Scattered Stars Island. Who cared who was listening? Anyway, he had to shout out this kind of good news as soon as possible. In fact, as long as Han Fei made a sound on the Scattered Stars Island, people knew that he was back. Knowing that he was back, they knew that the Sea Demon Venerables must have been killed. In less than a month, there had been four unusual phenomena in the sky, and the blood rain above the Scattered Stars Island had never stopped. Especially the last time, the red raindrops were as thick as blood. How could they not know? Chi la! Everyone looked up, only to see Han Fei suddenly appear in the sky. Seeing this, many people were speechless. Han Fei showed the Sky Hanging Mirror again! The older generation of the Scattered Stars Island like Xue Shenqi could bet that Han Fei was definitely the supreme commander in history who used the Sky Hanging Mirror the most. However, Han Feis battle record was beyond reproach. In less than a month, he had killed four enemies in a row. Wasnt that enough? In the sky, Han Fei said in a loud voice, Everyone, I, Han Fei, went to sea a few days ago to hunt the sea demons that escaped from the battle a year ago to pacify my people. Now, Ive killed one junior Venerable, two intermediate Venerables, one advanced Venerable, and a Half-King projection Now I proudly announce that the projection of the Black Evil Conch King has been destroyed. Only one Venerable escaped, and the one who escaped has been unable to return. Hundreds of millions of human beings have finally been freed Everyone : At this moment, many people had the same thought. As expected of Marshal Han. How was it possible for those big clans to spend energy on slaughtering Venerables? Marshal Han is the hope of mankind! At this time, Tang Yan, who was in the Cloud Whales body, couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Han Feis shamelessness is beyond imagination! Did you kill the projection of the Black Evil Conch King? Arent you afraid that your teeth will be blown off by the wind, you braggart? Countless newcomers had just come to the Scattered Stars Island. These days, they had heard that Han Fei went to sea to hunt. Some people had already said that Han Fei hunted four Venerables And the astronomical signs had proven it. However, these hearsay stories were not as shocking as seeing it with their own eyes. All of a sudden, Han Fei took out the remains of an octopus and a crab These were the original bodies of the sea demons. The crab was seven or eight hundred meters long, and the octopus, plus its tentacles, was at least several thousand meters long. Hiss Someone exclaimed, What huge creatures! What are they? Are they the corpses of sea demon Venerables? Someone swallowed crazily. Oh my god! Im not bragging, but this crab can crush me into pieces. Even Xue Shenqi and Old Chen in the archive room were speechless. This b * stard could actually bring back the Venerables corpses? Under normal circumstances, it was extremely difficult to kill a Venerable. To bring back a complete corpse? That was even more difficult. Venerables usually wouldnt allow others to ruin their bodies after they died. Usually, when a Venerable died of old age, he would die alone; or he would just self-destruct. Obviously, these two Venerables were killed by Han Fei before they could self-destruct! Roar! Roar ~ Marshal Han is awesome! Marshal Han, I want to have a baby with you From now on, our human race will occupy the entire sea. Amidst the cries of thousands of people, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, the corpses of Venerables are beneficial for cultivation. Ive decided to contribute the bodies of these two Venerables to the City of Justice. Where is Wang Lin from the Department of Construction? Yes Marshal Han, Im here. Wang Lin panicked. In the Scattered Stars Seventh Unit, he had been urging Bei Huo and the others to build the statue as soon as possible. He didnt expect Han Fei to return so soon! Hearing Han Feis call, Wang Lin shouted at Bei Huo and the others, Brothers, stop making the statue! Lets pull the statue to the center of the city and build it on the spot. Then, Wang Lin carried the statue that had been half made and flew to the City of Justice. Uh ~ Han Fei was dumbfounded to see that. Is this my statue? Hey, wait I called you here for something else! Why are you carrying my statue? Wang Lin flew as fast as he could. Soon, he appeared under the range of the Sky Hanging Mirror. Wang Lin shouted, Marshal Han, may I have the honor to build a statue of you to show your contribution to the human race? This is what everyone wants and is a spiritual symbol of the millions of soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island. Id like to put it in the center of the city of justice for the people to admire. Han Fei looked so touched. How do I deserve this Hearing this, many people thought that Han Fei was going to decline! Immediately, all kinds of cheers rose to the sky. Someone shouted crazily, Marshal Han, you built the City of Justice, so there should be a statue of you. Only in this way can you protect the City of Justice for thousands of years. Someone shouted collectively, Marshal Han, please dont decline. The entire Scattered Stars Island was full of shouts. There were all kinds of voices, almost one-sided, asking Han Fei to accept this statue After all, what did mid or low-level cultivators know? They only knew that Han Fei had made a great contribution to the human race! In the sky, Han Feis face trembled. Fine, since its what you want, I cant refuse it. However, Wang Lin, our top priority is not the matter of the statue, but to build a cultivation tower and put the corpses of these two Venerables in it for the cultivation of the people Wang Lin thought of something and said solemnly, Marshal Han, you can rest assured. This is an unprecedented great event for the human race. Ill personally take care of it! From now on, Ill set up the Department of Construction beside the cultivation tower and personally watch over it. After Wang Lin said that, the powerhouses from the other divisions were all speechless. Someone cursed secretly, Wang Lin is shameless! The remains of two Venerables This guy obviously wants to take advantage of the favorable position and use these two corpses to temper himself for free. Someone said, What luck! With the suppressing power of the two corpses of Venerables, one can make breakthroughs much more easily and they can even be used for visualization. Theyre extremely useful. Wang Lin, this b * stard, is so lucky. Han Fei had guessed what Wang Lin meant, but he didnt care. A mere corpse of a Venerable wasnt the corpse of a king. For him, there was nothing he could do except to use them to make hot pot. Han Fei was very happy to give Wang Lin this favor. After all, Wang Lin had done a good job on the statue. If he proposed it himself, others would doubt his motive But Wang Lin could guess what he wanted and saved him trouble although this statue had also reflected the will of the people! As long as this statue was here, from now on, the people on the Scattered Stars Island could contribute their power of faith to him! Being interrupted by Wang Lin, Han Fei forgot what he wanted to say. However, there was nothing to say. He was just here to harvest the power of faith. Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. Han Fei shouted, Everyone on the Scattered Stars Island, listen up For the rise of the human race and for everyone to become stronger, I propose that on the day the cultivation tower is built, the entire city goes to sea to hunt. The weak kill the enemy on the beach and the strong fight in the sea In the past, we fought and we grew up in order to resist the threat of sea monsters. Now, we pursue growth and strength to make ourselves real strong masters This is also our ultimate goal as cultivators Roar! Good idea! I cant imagine how grandiose a scene it will be! When we return, the Scattered Stars Island will be full of resources. The prosperity of the Scattered Stars Island will thus begin. Someone laughed. I have to say, Im really not used to the disappearing of sea demons. Someone laughed and scolded, Damn it, youre not used to it, but I am! How carefree are we now? We can go to sea and fight whenever we want. Everything is for our own growth This is the road we are supposed to walk! Before coming to the Scattered Stars Island, I never thought of fighting sea monsters year by year Someone remarked, We have to thank Marshal Han for his wise leadership. Han Fei sensed that invisible power of faith was surging into his body. This feeling was extremely wonderful! With this power of faith, his strength could continue to grow steadily. If the power of faith could be provided to him continuously, Han Fei was certain that he could become an advanced Venerable in a year at most. At this time, Han Fei finally understood why Tang Yan could grow so fast back then. With this infinite amount of power of faith, as long as he had enough of it, he could keep growing to the peak of the Venerable realm, or even the Half-King realm. Just as Han Fei was thinking this, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. It was Tang Yan. Tang Yan said, Han Fei, I dont want to discourage you. However, dont count on the power of will to cultivate. Although its very quick, it has disadvantages. If you improve your strength only with the power of will, its very likely to cause your foundation to be unstable and you cant get enough polish. Otherwise, what do you think Ive been doing all these years? Its just that I grew up too fast back then Being reminded by Tang Yan, most of Han Feis enthusiasm was immediately extinguished. The old turtle had told him that before, but he wasnt very familiar with the power of faith, so he wasnt quite sure. At this moment, being reminded by Tang Yan, Han Feis heart sank. However, Han Fei didnt panic. He was different from Tang Yan. If what was recorded in history was correct, Tang Yan had made breakthroughs all the way up but didnt show extremely powerful individual combat power. Therefore, Tang Yans foundation should be worse than his. And most of the time, he didnt use the power of faith to improve his strength. The disassembling degree of spiritual energy shouldnt affect his foundation, right? He only used the power of will to improve his strength when he was in the realm of junior Venerable. It only took him a few months to go from the initial Venerable to the peak of the junior Venerable. The old turtle reminded him, Yes, I think so too. Han Fei replied, I know what Im doing Chapter 1514 - Return to the Level-Three Fishery Chapter 1514: Return to the Level-Three Fishery Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After harvesting a wave of power of faith, Han Fei spent another half a month in Forge the Universe to push his strength to the peak of a junior Venerable. Of course, this so-called peak was not Han Feis theoretical limit, but the limit that the power of faith could push to. Since it was for the growth of strength, Han Fei didnt care how to improve it in the realm of junior Venerable The only thing he needed to consider was how to polish his foundation and dig out his potential in the realm of junior Venerable. After his strength was raised to the peak of a junior Venerable, Han Fei began to disassemble spiritual energy crazily with the power of will. However, the difficulty of disassembling spiritual energy far exceeded Han Feis expectations. In Forge the Universe, the power of faith was used up after only a month, and the disassembling degree of spiritual energy only went from 72% to 75%. Han Fei was speechless. Old Yuan, is it so difficult to disassemble the spiritual energy? The old turtle was speechless too. Do you think its slow? You have to know that it usually takes more than a hundred years of cultivation to reach the peak of the junior Venerable. And disassembling spiritual energy might take ten years for one percent of progress. How many days have it been? Youve improved by three percent. Do you think its slow? Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, I want to go straight to 100%! After trying it out, Han Fei found that the efficiency of his usage of spiritual energy was about one point eight times or one point nine times. Compared to before, it had indeed improved a lot. This did mean that the more spiritual energy was disassembled, the stronger his final strength would be. After all, only spiritual energy was inexhaustible. In the following days, the collection of the power of faith slowed down, and peoples admiration for Han Fei began to subside over time. Han Fei could do nothing about it. He couldnt expect his soldiers to shout every day on the Scattered Stars Island. Marshal Han is awesome! Fortunately, his strength seemed to be temporarily stuck and needed time to polish. No matter how much power of faith he had, it could only be used to increase the degree of spiritual energy disassembling. The hunting lasted for three days. As for Han Fei, he had been fishing in the Empyrean Waterfall for three days. Except for occasionally slipping on the sea surface, he had almost never left. In the past few days, he had been thinking about a question: should he go to the Wall of Death to take a look? Once he had this idea, he couldnt stop thinking about it. Curiosity killed the cat. Now, Han Fei was more or less that cat. Now, there was no threat of sea demons on the Scattered Stars Island anymore. Therefore, Han Fei asked Xue Shenqi to temporarily act as the deputy commander. Xue Shenqis answer was that there could only be one commander in the City of Justice. Since Han Fei was not dead, this was his way to become a king. After the exchange, Han Fei knew that once Xue Shenqi regained control of the City of Justice and he was absent for a long time, it wouldnt be a good thing for his rule. Han Fei pondered for a long time. He really wanted to create a clone to help him guard the Scattered Stars Island! Unfortunately, his clone was still in the Demon Subduing Tower. He didnt know how his clone was doing. He was too far away to perceive his clone. Hesitating, Han Fei had been fishing for three days. Of course, what he was fishing for was not the fish but an answer! In the end, Han Fei still felt that he couldnt give up the position of commander! He could postpone the plan for the Wall of Death for a while. It seemed that he had other things to do besides going to the Wall of Death. A relatively simpler thing for him to do was probably the two undone things in the level-three fishery. As for the level-three fishery, what had been on Han Feis mind up to this day was the weird secret realm in the Abyssal Chasm, and the puppet monster suppressed under the Steps into the Sea. Swish! Han Feis fishing hook was retracted from thousands of kilometers away, with a Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber hanging on it. Because Han Fei had been thinking about something, he didnt ask Big Yellow to fish with him. At this moment, Han Fei retracted the fishing rod, and Big Yellow meowed. Han Fei casually threw the Yellow-Blooded Sea Cucumber to him and said, You can fish by yourself. I have something to do. Han Fei stepped into the Marshals Mansion and released Turtle Sanqing from the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, when Im not here, youll have to disguise yourself as me and guard the Scattered Stars Island for me for the time being. The old turtle said leisurely, Will it take you long? Han Fei shook his head. Im not sure. It may take a long time. As an Emperor, you should have a way to achieve the connection between the clone and the main body, right? The old turtle said, If its just in this sea area, I can do it. However, if you leave this sea area, even I dont have the ability. Han Fei wanted the Star Turtle to disguise as him, but the Star Turtle had already run away. God knew where he was. After all, Venerables were Venerables and wouldnt be controlled by others. Han Fei couldnt find him, so there was nothing he could do! Han Fei said, Old Yuan, why dont we sign a master-servant contract now? Hiss The old turtle was suddenly furious. Thats impossible! Im an emperor, and youre only a Venerable! You want to sign a master-servant contract with me? Dont even think about it. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Old Yuan, you should know that! Knowing so many secrets of mine, I cant let you leave. If you have to keep following me, whats the difference between signing the master and servant contract early or late? The old turtles eyes were bloodshot. Although he had foreseen that the two would start a fight on this topic, he felt that it must be after Han Fei became a king. When Han Fei became a king He could give in a little bit. Then he wouldnt lose face as an emperor! After all, Han Fei had the potential. However, Han Fei was only a Venerable now. How could he lower his noble head now? The old turtle thought of something. Its possible for me to sign the contract I know that you have extraordinary luck. Why dont we sign an equal contract and support each other in the future? Han Fei pretended to hesitate and then said leisurely, Well, lets go back and ask Old Han for his opinion! He should have lived long enough to know the difference between different contracts. No, wait a moment The old turtle was immediately anxious. Old Han? Your father? Theres no simple person in your family. If you ask your father this, hell definitely drag out my soul and chop it The old turtle hurriedly said, Well, its just my suggestion. You dont have to tell your father for the time being. In fact, there are many kinds of contracts in this world. Why do you insist on a master-servant contract? Immediately, the old turtle threw out a contract. He said, Han Fei, in fact, before the Age of Gods, there was another contract, called the life contract. If you want, I can accept it. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Whats a life contract? The old turtle explained, Those who sign the contract will be together for life, die together and never abandon each other. This kind of contract is also known as a soul contract, which uses the souls of the contractors as the carrier. Once you break it, your soul will be destroyed. Hearing this, Han Fei immediately trembled. Go away. A life contract? Tsk, only my wife can receive such treatment. You, you how old are you? Sign a life contract with me? No way! The old turtle: Han Fei snorted. Forget it. Lets talk about it later. However, Old Yuan, if I really become a king one day, there may be many creatures who want to recognize me as their master. Think about it. My contractual spiritual beasts are at least legend creatures. In the future, if I have a chance to become a king, will I be weaker than you? Of course, Han Fei didnt expect the old turtle to surrender today. However, it was necessary to threaten him a bit. Three days passed. Han Fei didnt return via the teleportation array, but directly crossed the vast sea. Along the way, Han Fei found many secret realms. However, Han Fei didnt explore it because he knew that such an ordinary secret realm was meaningless to him. Even if these secret realms were filled with spiritual springs, Spirit Awakening Fluid, and the like, it was useless. Of course, in some secret realms, there might also be Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. However, they must be extremely rare. Now he even had a Human Sacred Weapon, so he might not be interested in Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! When Han Fei traveled more than 2.4 million kilometers, he saw a fishing boat above the vast sea, on which there was an old man. After seeing Han Fei, the old man nodded at Han Fei. The supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Sure enough, there were more Venerables in this world. In the level-three fishery, there were actually Venerables. These Venerables might not care about worldly affairs, but they would never allow sea demons to barge in. Han Fei smiled. Senior, you are? The old man shrugged. Im just a nobody. You dont have to know my name, Marshal Han. Marshal Han, are you going to the level-three fishery? Han Fei nodded. Yes! I have something to tend to over there. The old man nodded slightly. Do as you please, Marshal Han. He didnt ask why Han Fei was going there, but Han Fei felt that this old man should already know his purpose. However, this made Han Fei somewhat puzzled. In that Abyssal Chasm, had the two secret realms he hadnt explored been explored by others? After all, which Venerable didnt want to become a king? Didnt this old man know the two secret realms? The secrets in the Abyssal Chasm might be a secret for others, but for these Venerables, was it also a secret? Very soon, without the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei quietly came to the Abyssal Chasm and entered the strange place. Taking this road again, Han Fei wanted to see if he could make it without the ferryman. However, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that even though he was a Venerable, his energy was slowly dissipating, and he still couldnt tell the direction In the end, Han Fei followed the ferryman to the ghost ship. Around him, small blue fish were still swimming. On the ghost ship, there were new intruders. Han Fei hesitated and didnt board the boat. Instead, he fumbled with the Time Ring on his finger and asked casually, Where is Xiao Se? Chapter 1515 - : Strange Secret Realm Chapter 1515: Strange Secret Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei scanned with his perception and found that in this damn place, even the perception of a Venerable would be attracted by an unknown force, which made it easy to twist, so he couldnt see the situation below. Hiss Han Fei suddenly thought of the Time Dragon Carp. Could a king freely change time and space? Han Fei doubted it. The time here must have been changed by the Time Dragon Carp, so it was almost impossible for perception to cross time. Therefore, Han Fei simply shouted and waited for Xiao Se to come out. Although he was already a Venerable now, he didnt know the Time Technique. Therefore, even if he could crush Xiao Se without even moving a finger, he had to wait now. Nobody responded. Han Fei shrugged helplessly and casually grabbed a dragon. The dragons energy and pressure immediately suppressed the intruders on the ghost ship. Among them, some of them were almost disabled. Han Fei frowned. Swish! On the hull, a blue light suddenly flashed, and a figure appeared. Standing on the edge of the boat, Xiao Se looked at Han Fei, only to be shocked by what he saw. Swish! The space twisted slightly, and Han Fei appeared beside him. Xiao Se looked at Han Fei in shock and said, You, your strength grows so fast. Oh? You can see through my strength? Xiao Se shook his head. Of course I cant see through your strength, but Im very sensitive to energy. As long as Little Master doesnt come out, I wont come out. Why do I need such a strong power if I cant come out? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Did Xiao Se mean that his strength could also grow? Han Fei didnt care so much. He simply threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell to Xiao Se and then the dragon in his hand to Xiao Se and said, Bring these to Little Time. By the way, why didnt you release the people on the boat? Ordinary people cant resist the energy swallowing here. Xiao Se shook his head. I wont attack them. However, these people are too evil! They had thirteen people at first, and now there are only four. You know what this means, right? Han Fei glanced at the dragon boat. On the top of the boat, those people looked greedily at them while Han Fei and Xiao Se were chatting on the first floor. After all, Han Fei didnt know the real situation of these people. Hearing what Xiao Se said, he no longer cared about them. In this world, there were people living and dying every day. Saving people was because of karma; killing was also because of karma. He didnt have to, nor did he want to help those people. Han Fei asked, Do you know when Little Time will come out? Is that little guy still level one? Xiao Se said, Here you cant judge someone with his current strength. You have to see the truth through time. Since Little Master didnt go to you, it means that its not the right time yet. But maybe soon. Xiao Se had made a mistake before, and Han Fei almost wanted to kill him several times. This time, Han Fei communicated with him and felt that Xiao Se had changed a lot. He was no longer anxious and had an indifferent temperament. Han Fei nodded slightly. Han Fei said, Can I see Little Time? Xiao Se shook his head. You can see her sooner or later. Han Fei smiled. Okay, which direction is the Abyssal Chasm from? Xiao Se pointed at the stern. He felt that with Han Feis strength, it shouldnt be difficult for him to find the direction. However, since Han Fei had asked, he could help with this trivial matter. After all, Han Fei had come with a lot of delicious food. Little Master must be quite happy. Lets go! Han Fei said casually and disappeared from Xiao Ses sight. Seeing that, Xiao Se was slightly relieved and smiled. He wasnt jealous of Han Fei anymore, but he knew that it was almost time for him to leave. Abyssal Chasm. Avoiding the surging sword tide on both sides, Han Fei appeared directly in the crack through the black hole. As soon as he entered the crack, he didnt encounter a strange serpent like last time. Han Fei couldnt help shrugging with a smile. Sure enough, the serpent he encountered last time must be a little trouble the Time Dragon Carp caused him. Han Fei knew that this place was not suitable for living creatures at all. The further he went, the more sword Qi there was. Ordinary creatures couldnt survive in such a situation. The serpent couldnt hold on either. After all, he was a Venerable now. Even the energy of a Venerable could dissipate slowly, let alone the serpent. Therefore, there was no doubt that the serpent was definitely arranged by the Time Dragon Carp. Perhaps, she only needed to change the timeline to attract a serpent over. At this time, Han Fei came over again and had already understood the strength levels of this world and the truth of this world. It was impossible for a place like the Abyssal Chasm to not be discovered by strong masters. Perhaps the secret realm he wanted to explore had already been explored by other strong masters. However, this wouldnt delay him much time. At least, Han Feis primary goal was not the secret realm in the Abyssal Chasm, but the puppets under the Steps into the Sea. Han Fei came to the Abyssal Chasm first because these secret realms might be simpler than those puppets that had been raised for tens of thousands of years. Perhaps, as long as he went in to take a look, he would know if there was any danger inside. Or rather, he would know what kind of opportunities were inside. Han Fei remembered that the gate tower of the first secret realm was 200 kilometers away. Back then, he was curious. What secret realm could be built in such a safe place? However, last time Han Fei wanted to enter this secret realm, he knew that once he entered it, he would die as soon as he raised his foot. This time, Han Fei took a few steps and appeared in front of the gate tower of the secret realm. He looked at the gate tower again. The gate tower itself was unremarkable. Han Fei didnt see anything special from it. Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers, only to frown. He couldnt calculate anything? Huh? Is it a place where Heavenly Secrets are chaotic? Han Fei raised his feet again, trying to step into the gate tower. However, when he raised his foot, he still felt his heart palpitate and danger. Although this level of danger wasnt very strong, it shouldnt be! He was already a junior peak-level Venerable now. If he really went all out, his strength would at least be at the level of an advanced peak-level Venerable. If he were to take action, he could even resist peak-level Venerables within a hundred seconds. Besides, his Indestructible Golden Body could even match a Half-Kings body. However, at this moment, he felt a threat outside a small secret realm in the level-three fishery! At this moment, Han Fei had a strange feeling. If this secret realm was really so dangerous, could it be that this secret realm had never been opened by anyone? Although Han Fei didnt think it was likely, at least it was. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old turtle, can you feel any danger in this secret realm? The old turtle said, We wont know until we go in. Judging from the pressure on my soul, theres no danger here. As the saying went, fortune came from taking risks. Han Fei felt that it had been a long time since he felt like this. This secret realm once again made him feel the excitement of facing the unknown. He was even a little nervous. After returning from the Thousand Star City, Han Feis confidence soared. In this entire Water-Wood World, there was probably no one he couldnt handle except for the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and the big clans! If even he was shocked, what could be in such a place? Touching the Time Ring in his hand, Han Fei gritted his teeth and stepped into the gate tower. The moment he stepped into the gate tower, the uncertainty and palpitations in Han Feis heart suddenly grew greatly. It was a bit like the bewitching power of the Nine Sounds of Great Dao. Swish! Han Fei felt that the world in front of him was like a matrix space. In front of his eyes, there were dense stones of different heights. This road had an end, and it was visible to the naked eye! At this moment, Han Fei was in the middle of a circular ring, with roads everywhere. He seemed to be able to walk out from any angle. The distance was only about 2,000 meters, not far. However, Han Fei knew in his heart that this road was definitely not easy to take! When Han Fei raised his head and looked up, he found that there seemed to be a rapidly spinning vortex in the sky less than 200 meters high. However, Han Fei suddenly felt that his vision was deprived by the vortex. Immediately, Han Fei scanned it with his perception. Cough, cough A trace of blood oozed out of the corner of Han Feis mouth. His perception was immediately strangled the moment it touched the vortex. And if his perception went beyond this circular matrix space formed by cubes, it would also be ground to pieces by an invisible force. Heh! Old Yuan, is this what you mean by no danger? The old turtle said, This place is quite special. I didnt feel any danger when I was outside. Even after entering this place, I still didnt feel any danger. Han Fei was a little puzzled. When he was outside the gate tower, he knew that there was danger here. However, the sense of danger was not very strong. Therefore, he dared to come in because he was extremely confident and didnt believe that he would be trapped by a secret realm in the level-three fishery. Now it seemed that something was wrong. After he came in, there was no way back. He could clearly feel the danger, but the old turtle didnt feel it. What was the difference between him and the old turtle? Immediately, Han Fei thought of something: realm. The old turtle wasnt afraid of all kinds of dangers when he was still an Explorer because the old turtles soul had always been in the king realm. It was just the strength he could exert was weak. This also meant that this place was dangerous for those below the realm this secret realm had set. At this moment, Han Fei sensed that the vortex seemed to be attracting him. Besides, the suction force was gradually increasing. He had to leave here first. Han Fei certainly wouldnt act rashly. Han Fei casually threw a crab to one of the rectangular tables. However, as soon as the crab was thrown out, the space on the rectangular stone platform suddenly changed. The crab directly appeared at an altitude of 200 meters. With continuous cracking sounds, the crab was easily minced by the vortex and obliterated without any residue. Tsk! Fuse! Without hesitation, Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White and revealed the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. At this moment, Han Fei saw that the vortex above his head was no longer a vortex but a fixed pattern.. Someone had deliberately painted it into a vortex. Chapter 1516 - Mysterious Lines Chapter 1516: Mysterious Lines Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiss! Interesting. Han Fei knew that the mechanism of this picture was actually to make use of human vision to deceive the brain. This vortex that seemed to be spinning at a high speed was actually a fixed pattern. Then, where was the crab that was swallowed by the vortex? This was what puzzled Han Fei. An array? Han Fei immediately thought of arrays. Therefore, this was definitely a killing array, a killing array he had never heard of. Furthermore, its design was exquisite, directly deceiving ones vision. When Han Fei used the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes to scan the rectangular bodies again, he suddenly discovered that there were strange spatial fluctuations above these seemingly ordinary rectangular bodies. They must be part of a space array. Inside each ring, there was only a rectangular block without any spatial fluctuations. And this circular matrix had a total of 1001 rings inside and outside. On average, the distance between the rings was very small, and the rectangular pillars were next to each other. In other words, if one didnt find a specific way to find the 1001 cubes in the 1001 circular matrix, ordinary people couldnt leave this array space at all. As long as they took a step forward, they would immediately be teleported to the vortex and be killed by the vortex killing array! Buzz! When Han Fei was about to step out, he suddenly found that the position of the safe cube in his eyes was moving. Huh What an exquisite array! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. To break the array, one had to directly grasp the operation law of this array to walk out of it. If he didnt have the strange pupil technique like Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, how could he see through these seemingly ordinary stones? And these stones were still moving from time to time, which greatly increased the difficulty of breaking the array. Han Feis intuition told him that such an array was undoubtedly the most difficult one among the killing arrays he had seen. It should be second only to the infinite path of the Monument of Gods. Why was there such an exquisite array in the level-three fishery? Generally speaking, an exquisite array meant that its lethality couldnt be small. After all, anyone who could set up such a complicated array couldnt be weak. How could a strong master set up a weak array? Han Fei felt that the suction force from above was getting stronger and stronger! He didnt feel anything at first. After only about ten minutes, the suction force had already made all Hanging Fishers unable to control their bodies and strength. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a sense of lingering fear. Fortunately, he didnt come back then! If he had come back then, even if he could see through the mysteries of this array, he might not have had a chance to walk out of this array At this moment, Han Fei didnt panic. He had to explore and observe the changing intervals of these safety matrixes. About every 20 seconds, the safe matrices here would change their positions. Therefore, if he wanted to leave this place, he had to first confirm which were the correct rectangular pillars. Secondly, there were 1,001 circles here, each of which was made of dozens of or even thousands of rectangular columns. And within each circle, only one rectangular pillar was safe. This meant that the person who wanted to break the array had to complete 1,001 seemingly irregular columns within 20 seconds. Realizing this, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Damn it. Fortunately, I didnt act rashly! I had to start breaking the array as soon as the safety rectangles changed! In this way, I would have twenty seconds. If he hadnt broken the array while it was changing, he might only have ten or even a few seconds to break the array. After figuring out everything, Han Fei smiled and began to wait. After a full twelve seconds, as soon as the correct path switched Han Feis figure flashed like a ghost among these rectangular columns. A total of 1001 rectangular columns took Han Fei less than five seconds. When Han Fei stood outside of the matrix killing array, he was slightly relieved. If he were a Half-Venerable, then his speed of breaking the array might be only eight to ten seconds. If he were a peak-level law enforcer, twenty seconds might not be enough for him. Perhaps, it would be just enough. This also meant that anyone who wanted to explore this secret realm had to at least have the strength and means of a peak-level law enforcer. Otherwise, they wouldnt even be able to pass the first level. The old turtle naturally saw Han Feis performance. He couldnt help but ask in surprise, Your Pupil Spell can see through this array? Han Fei grinned. Have you seen through this array? The old turtle said, I only have soul power and dont have the corresponding strength. I can only feel that the space you walk on seems to be different. Han Fei grinned but didnt respond. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly clenched his fist, and with a boom, a golden fist mark blasted out, hitting the vortex at the top of the circular killing array. Buzz! The golden fist mark seemed to be swallowed by a black hole, unable to cause any response. Immediately, the old turtle said, The level of this secret realm is quite high! The power of your punch is comparable to the full-strength strike of an ordinary junior Venerable, but it cant even shake this array. Han Feis expression became slightly solemn. The level of this secret realm was not just high, but terrifyingly high! This was not a secret realm for ordinary people at all. That was why it was in the Abyssal Chasm. Even if someone was lucky enough to enter this secret realm, they would immediately feel a fatal danger and dare not enter it. Fortunately, Han Fei had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. Therefore, he could quickly walk out of this strange killing array. Otherwise, he could only try to use the Star Teleportation Technique to force his way through. At the very least, when faced with this kind of a killing array, the Vast Ocean Navigator was ineffective. After all, the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day. And the knack to break this array was to walk 1001 steps correctly in 20 seconds. If he took one wrong step, he would be eaten by the killing array above his head. Outside the array, Han Fei looked around. Then he cursed. Han Fei was surprised to see that outside of the matrix killing array, except for one road, the rest were all sealed spaces. The only road was filled with corpses and bones. Clearly, in the long river of history, there were many people who came here. Since these people could walk through the matrix killing array, it meant that their strength was extraordinary. If not everyone was as strong as Han Fei, then to pass the matrix killing array, their strength had to be at least in the Explorer realm. Obviously, most of the people who passed the matrix killing array had fallen on this road. The old turtle couldnt help saying, It seems that youre in trouble. Look at the passage, its filled with ownerless souls. Under normal circumstances, a strong master cant die easily. Even if he dies, his soul cant return to the Chaotic Sea, so some inexplicable consciousness will be preserved. However, these are ownerless souls. This means that this passage has a way to kill the soul. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. He had thought that he was just exploring a secret realm, but who knew that this secret realm was so difficult! Originally, Han Fei thought that the matrix killing array was already very inhuman. Most ordinary people couldnt pass this level at all. But now it seemed that the matrix killing array just now might not be the most difficult one. Naturally, Han Fei didnt dare to act rashly. The passage in front of him was about 2,000 meters long. At this moment, Han Fei still hadnt figured out why it was so difficult to walk a mere two thousand meters. With the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, he could see that this place was filled with ownerless souls, which had dissipated over a long period of time. Han Fei didnt feel happy to get so many ownerless souls, because it remained to be seen whether or not he could get these ownerless souls. In his vision, through the corpses on the ground, Han Fei saw strange lines engraved on the ground of that passage. These lines made Han Fei take a deep breath. Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, Han Fei didnt use it to calculate anything Han Fei looked at the fifth ring of the Vast Ocean Navigator. The Vast Ocean Navigator was composed of five rings. The first four rings were the language of myriad races, the five-element inscription, a space line, and the Sun calendar stone. Even the old turtle didnt know what the fifth ring was. However, what appeared in this place was the lines on the fifth ring. He had known that such lines were not simple, so he didnt even touch the ownerless souls. The lines on the ground and walls must be the cause of the deaths of so many people. And these lines seemed to be drawn irregularly. They were twisted and curved, sometimes perfectly shaped, and sometimes with many disconnected lines. They didnt look like words or an array. The old turtle said, What do you see? I think, first of all, you cant take the ownerless souls here. If they were so easy to absorb, so many people wouldnt have died here. Han Fei sat down. This time, even the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes didnt work. However, there were not many of this kind of line on the Vast Ocean Navigator. Here, the lines were very dense. Although he couldnt understand them, it didnt mean that the Demon Purification Pot couldnt. Han Fei stared at the lines as if trying to memorize them. Just like back then, he could see knife intent from the words. Han Fei felt that he could also see some strange power from these lines. A power that could kill. Even if he didnt understand it, he could use it as a visualization picture. And once he could really visualize it, the Demon Purification Pot could repair it. Han Fei kept staring at them. When Han Fei began to focus, images of the countless lines intertwining appeared in his mind. At first, they were separated. Soon, these lines began to cross crazily, forming a mess in Han Feis mind. Huh? Its as difficult to remember as the God Scaring Painting? Chapter 1517 - Dao Pattern·Nine Palaces Chapter 1517: Dao PatternNine Palaces Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei found that the lines were not easy to remember, but he put on a smile. Although it was difficult to remember, there was a greater room for deduction. Sure enough, about an hour later, something about the Dao Pattern appeared in Han Feis mind. Information popped up in his eyes. Dao Pattern (Unrated) Note: The Heavenly Dao patterns contain the mysterious and impermanent truth and the rules of the Great Dao. Observing the Dao patterns can enhance the power of the soul and increase comprehension ability. As for arrays, their power will be doubled This Dao pattern is incomplete and useless. Perception: 5 / 100 Repair: 0 / 1 billion After reading the information, Han Fei took a slight breath. Damn, this thing is awesome! Not only does the Heavenly Dao pattern contain the Great Dao, but it can also be used as a visualization picture? However, Han Fei was not surprised. The patterns that appeared on the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt be simple. Han Fei could afford the repair cost of 1 billion points of spiritual energy. Without any hesitation, Han Fei directly repaired it. A moment later, information popped up in his eyes again. Dao Pattern (Unrated) Remarks: The Heavenly Dao patterns contain the mysterious and impermanent truth and the rules of the Great Dao. Observing the Dao patterns can enhance the power of the soul and increase comprehension ability. As for arrays, their power will be doubled. This Dao pattern contains the essence of the Nine Palace Technique, which is often used in arrays. After Han Fei restored all the Dao patterns, as soon as he immersed his mind in them, he found that there were many strange lines in his mind. But these lines were different from the lines on the ground. If he looked at these lines independently, he would find that once they entered his mind, they would change by themselves. The Great Dao is invisible. How can the Great Dao be visualized with clear lines? Han Fei suddenly realized that the Dao Patterns in his head were the real one, but once he drew them out, they were no longer the real ones. The one in this passage should still be an array. Someone hid the Dao patterns in the array when drawing it, so the arrays power was particularly great. Han Fei suddenly got up. Now that he knew what the lines were, he could think of a solution to all the problems. No matter how strange this channel was, it was just an array. Since others could draw a killing array with the Dao patterns, he could use the Dao patterns to draw a defensive array. The mechanism was the same. At present, the only difference between him and the other party was that he didnt know whether each of these Dao patterns contained some special meaning. For example, which lines should be used to set up arrays, which he didnt know now. He spent a billion points of spiritual energy just to repair this part of the Dao Patterns. Besides, Han Fei could be sure that this part of the Dao Patterns was just the tip of the iceberg of the true Heavenly Dao patterns. In such a situation, all he needed to do was to experiment. This was because there were not many Dao patterns in his mind at the moment. Most of them were curves, hard straight lines, point lines, and wave lines. What Han Fei needed to do now was to create a defensive array or Soul Driving Array for himself that could withstand killing arrays. Han Fei stepped on the ground and drew a Coiled Turtle Array with the Dao patterns. He hadnt used much spiritual energy when he suddenly saw an old turtle lying horizontally as if it were real. Hiss Han Fei gasped hard. Is the Coiled Turtle Array so powerful? Han Fei was a master of arrays himself, especially when he created the Avenger. He had engraved all his ideas into the boat and knew exactly how powerful the Coiled Turtle Array was. However, after a random experiment, he found that the Coiled Turtle Array was at least doubled in strength. What did it mean? It meant that his achievements in arrays could be doubled. Old Jiang didnt know that there were such things as Dao Patterns in this world. Otherwise, he would have to beg him to show these Dao Patterns to him. Han Fei wouldnt have hesitated to spend ten billion for these patterns, let alone one billion. Seeing the smile on Han Feis face, the old turtle said, Youve figured it out? Han Feis lips curled. Everything in the world has traces to follow. The old turtle really didnt want to see Han Feis smug face. He asked slowly, Then what is this? Han Fei grinned. Youll find out when you sign a master-servant contract with me. The old turtle: Han Fei didnt tell the old turtle. Although the old turtle could guess that it had something to do with the Demon Purification Pot, there was no connection between him and the Demon Purification Pot, so he didnt know anything. Han Fei quickly came back to himself. He tested the strength of the Coiled Turtle Array with the Infinity Water. Because the output of spiritual energy was limited, the Coiled Turtle Array disappeared after only ten seconds. Then, Han Fei used the broken point line to draw another Coiled Turtle Array, only to find that the Coiled Turtle Array could absorb the attack power of others, and the absorption ratio was about ten percent according to the Coiled Turtle Arrays complexity. Han Fei drew a Coiled Turtle Array with the wave line again. This time, the array Han Fei drew could bounce back power and the ratio was also about ten percent. Han Fei took a deep breath. These Dao Patterns were simply too useful. And he just used a single kind of line, while the array in the passage was drawn with multiple kinds of the lines. Obviously, the array maker had mixed the different characteristics of the Dao Patterns. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. It was as if he had discovered a new continent. No matter what, he made the right decision to come to this secret realm. These Dao patterns were a great gain. Of course, the premise was that he could go out. In Forge the Universe. Three days later. Han Fei created a Coiled Turtle Array by blending four different Dao Patterns into the array lines. Its defense power had been improved by 50%, its absorption power by 6%, and its bounce-back power by 5%. There was no specific feedback on its flexibility, but it was about 10% stronger than before. Considering the comprehensive ability of the arrays, Han Fei felt that he could set up a large array that could defend against peak-level Venerables. However, that was only relative. It depended on the other partys Great Dao. Seven days passed. Han Fei slowly drew another defensive array other than the Coiled Turtle Array. So far, the Coiled Turtle Array drawn by Han Fei with twelve different kinds of lines had 80% increased in defense power, 10% absorbing power, 8% bounce-back power, and its resilience and tensile strength had been doubled. This meant that the array Han Fei created now was twice as powerful as before. With his current strength at the peak of a junior Venerable, he could easily create an array that could block the power of an advanced Venerable. The other was the Eight Trigram Life Locking Array that Han Fei created. This array was much more complicated than the Coiled Turtle Array. Han Fei had never used it before because it was not used for defense, but for saving life. This array had both the function of defense arrays and the function of soul manipulation. It could lock vitality and sacrifice physical strength at the last moment to preserve the soul and vitality. Under normal circumstances, Han Fei wouldnt use it. Buzz! After leaving Forge the Universe, Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the array again. In Forge the Universe, he had tried to draw this array. As a result, a large number of threads appeared. These threads contained Dao runes, which were stronger than ordinary Great Dao and could easily break stones. However, it had a stronger effect, which was to cut the soul. Most of the corpses of the powerhouses who died in the passage hadnt rotten. However, according to their appearances, they should be at the level of an Explorer or Venerable. If they were kings, corresponding pressure would be produced. Knowing the limits of this passage, Han Fei was no longer afraid of this array. He held a fish skin in each hand and stepped into the passage. Sizzle ~ Swish! Swish! Swish! Infinite threads suddenly emerged, and Han Fei seemed to be in a cocoon full of threads. He had to walk out of this passage step by step against the countless terrifying threads. If it were an ordinary human, his soul would be directly minced. With a clatter, Han Fei unfolded the two skin maps in his hands. Han Feis body was directly enveloped by two layers of blue circles of light. This was the Soul Driving Array, but different from the Soul Driving Array Han Fei used in the past, this Soul Driving Array had an invisible force that resembled transparent rubber. When those invisible threads cut Han Feis Soul Controlling Array, the power of the threads was offset by the power of the Soul Controlling Array, and Han Fei slowly moved forward in this state. What Han Fei consumed was his spiritual power. Although it was several times stronger, under the crazy cutting, the consumption was not small. Fortunately, this road was not long, only more than 2,000 meters. The other party didnt seem to want to kill everyone who stepped on the path. After discovering this situation, Han Feis face was slightly pale, and strands of his soul floated out. With his soul as a lead, he slowly led the ownerless souls to follow him. Seeing this, the old turtle felt as if there were ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish galloping in his heart. Is this the kind of person who has great luck? Han Feis soul was obviously damaged, and it just so happened that so many ownerless souls sent themselves to him?! In fact, Han Fei was overjoyed too. This was a pleasant surprise! Sure enough, in this world, while there were dangers, there were also unparalleled opportunities. It was a pity that these people, who should all be very strong, died here. Han Fei moved forward while throwing the bodies of these people into Forge the Universe. Han Fei said, Now that Ive got your ownerless souls, Ill be a good person to the end. When I get out, you will be at peace. Suddenly, when Han Fei was inspecting the bodies, he saw that someone was holding a broken token.. What was written on the token had been eroded by time, but there were a few small words left on the back of the token, which read, Nine Palace City. Chapter 1518 - Nine Palace Luck Ruler Chapter 1518: Nine Palace Luck Ruler Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Nine Palace City? Han Fei picked up the token. However, a few seconds later, with a crack, the token shattered into pieces and disappeared from his palm. Obviously, it had been too long, and the tokens had rotted in the erosion of time. In fact, it was not just the tokens, but very few of these corpses carried weapons or treasures. Perhaps they had already used them up when they passed this passage! After all, these people died in different places in the passage. Those who walked far either had extremely strong combat power or had brought in a lot of reserves. Han Fei could only find battle suits on these corpses. Among them, the best battle suits had reached the ultra-quality. However, the battle suits were fine, but these peoples bodies seemed to have been corrupted by the surrounding energy as if their strength had been absorbed by something. Obviously, the Dao pattern arrays in the passage could attack the soul. No matter how well you wore a battle suit, it was useless. Han Fei even suspected that these Dao patterns had the effect of corroding the corpse. Han Fei put away the ultra-quality battle suit, and with a slight shake, the dust dispersed, and the battle suit became new. He stayed in the passage for about half an hour. When a large number of ownerless souls chased him out, he finally stepped out of the passage. Huff! As soon as he came out of the passage, the array around Han Fei collapsed. To maintain this soul array required not only spiritual energy, but also the support of his powerful soul. Han Fei took a few breaths. Although he felt mentally exhausted, he still immediately looked at the place outside the passage. Looking up, Han Fei saw a big ball that looked a bit like an earth globe or a roulette. Combining the two, it was like a roulette globe. Damn it. Han Fei knew that he hadnt reached the end of this secret realm. After all, he hadnt entered too deep. He had only passed two levels, which was only 6,000 meters in diameter. Han Fei didnt immediately study what the big ball was, but sat cross-legged and quickly began to refine the ownerless souls. In any case, it was necessary to improve his strength. Since he could make it this far, he could naturally obtain a certain opportunity, although this opportunity was left by countless adventurers with their lives. It took Han Fei three hours to stabilize himself. Three hours later, Han Fei scanned his data again. Owner: Han Fei Level: 83 (Junior Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 9 wisps < Spiritual Power > 76,623 / 79,999 (Damaged) Perception: 240,000 kilometers Strength: 3,782 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 73) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 21) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched when he saw the information. He knew that these ownerless souls were still not good enough. Han Fei sighed slightly. In fact, this time was completely an opportunity. He had never expected to obtain so many ownerless souls. He had killed four sea demons and absorbed some of Cao Xuans ownerless souls, which amounted to no more than 6,000 points in total. This time, it increased by nearly 12,000 points, which was a lot. Even if each Venerable could only provide him with 1,000 points of soul power, this time, it was equivalent to killing 12 Venerables. And now, Han Feis soul power had reached the strongest stage in history. After all, in order to strengthen the foundation of the Explorer realm, Han Fei had sacrificed a lot of soul power. Compared to the previous 50,000 or so points of soul power, Han Fei felt that his mental state was very good. If he used the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring now, its power would be far greater than before. After all, his current strength as a whole had been greatly improved. The path of cultivation was one of happiness and sadness. Han Fei looked back at the passage. There was no telling how many ownerless souls had accumulated here after tens of thousands of years. Although a lot of them dissipated, it was enough to prove how difficult soul cultivation was. Now, although his top priority was to repair his damaged spiritual power, this was only the first step. He also needed to use a large number of ownerless souls to temper the Indestructible Soul. It couldnt be helped. If he wanted to practice the Indestructible Overlord Body, he would have to constantly consume the power of his soul. This technique was what really upset Han Fei. In order to practice the Indestructible Body, he had suffered a lot. Now in order to practice the Indestructible Overlord Body, his soul power would probably have to be in a damaged state all the time. Putting aside his messy thoughts, Han Fei got up and walked to the big ball. What if there were other ownerless souls here? He got so many ownerless souls in the second level. Could there be more ownerless souls in the depths of this secret realm? When Han Fei walked into the blue ball, he suddenly looked at the ground under his feet. At this moment, some words appeared in the projection of the ball on the ground. The words read, Everything has its own luck but a ruler can calculate all Heavenly Secrets. Heh! Han Fei was speechless. What a bold statement. Did it mean that one could calculate all Heavenly Secrets with something like a ruler? Was this bragging? In addition to this sentence, there were also some explanatory small words in the projection. It read, Being able to reach this point means that you have extraordinary strength and a strong soul. However, all creatures in the world have their own luck. Only by passing the Luck Pass can you see the real contents Stop, put your hand on the luck ball. Luck Pass? Han Fei looked at this question. He looked back at the passage and thought, Is there really no one who can pass through? The passage had told him that many people had been to this place! However, most of them had perished, and most of them were human beings. Han Fei suspected that many people were Venerables from the Yin-Yang World. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain why there were so few Venerables in the Yin-Yang World. It was impossible that all Venerables were born in big clans. So many people had died in the passage. Then, had anyone died on this luck ball? The old turtle said leisurely, The Luck Pass is interesting. I think I should know who created this secret realm Who? The old turtle told Han Fei casually, When I saw the Nine Palace City just now, I thought it was a coincidence. But now that Ive seen it, Im more or less certain that its the Dao of divination. Han Fei asked, Dao of divination? The old turtle said, You should know that strong masters more or less have the ability to perform divination, right? In the Age of Gods, the Dao of divination was very popular. Some people use divination to seek luck and avoid disaster, and even change their own luck. They knew the law of divination well. As for the Dao of divination, there were several factions. Some people think that arrays should follow divination, so they take the path of arrays; some people think that divination is related to the truth of the world, so what they pursue is to calculate the Heavenly Secrets with divination; there are even some who connect the divination with luck Han Fei was surprised. Why did it sound like the Dao of math? Han Fei couldnt help asking, And then? The old turtle said leisurely, I dont know much. I only heard that there are very few of this kind of people, because ordinary people dont have the brains to study this Dao at all. I did meet one, but my era was so chaotic. That person might not have learned well and was hacked to death before he could predict his own fate. Han Fei: Han Fei rolled his eyes. What are you talking about? Just tell me that this is a game played by highly intelligent people Han Fei felt that this level shouldnt be a problem for him. Logically speaking, his luck was probably the strongest in the entire Yin-Yang World. With his luck, if he couldnt pass this level, he really couldnt think of anyone else in the Yin-Yang World who could. However, just in case, Han Fei threw a wisp of essence blood on the ground not far away. Then, he summoned Little Fatty and threw him to a corner. Han Fei felt that if something really happened to him and Blood Rebirth didnt work, Little Fatty would have a way to revive him. Han Fei extended his hand and placed it on the balloon. At that moment, the ball began to spin rapidly. At the moment the ball turned, Han Fei saw all kinds of numbers appearing on the ball, as well as some strange symbols similar to the formulas in his previous life. The old turtle said, Look, Im right, arent I? If Im not wrong, these numbers represent your destiny. These people wanted to predict the future, but Ka ka ka ~ The crazily spinning ball slowly stopped. In the end, Han Fei was left with a string of numbers. However, the string of numbers was ridiculous. It read 123 789. 2 Han Feis eyes widened. Thats it? The numbers quickly condensed into words that read, No solution. Heh! Thats it? Han Fei said helplessly, Old Yuan, are you kidding me? Is this the prediction of my luck? No solution? Isnt this nonsense? Who can have a solution for the future? Nonsense Ka ka ka ~ Just as Han Fei was about to find another way He saw that the surface of the ball suddenly broke into countless cubes. As the cubes collapsed, Han Fei saw that the scene around him began to change in order. What appeared in front of Han Fei was a paradise, which looked like a green grassland. Old Yuan, Old Yuan, did you see it? Is this my illusion? Han Fei saw that there were mountains, rivers, and lakes here. The spiritual energy here was dozens of times more intense than in the outside world and was very sufficient. In front of Han Fei, there was a stone platform similar to a small altar. On the stone platform, there was a pillar of light, and in the pillar of light, a short ruler one foot long floated. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Nine Palace Luck Ruler < Introduction > A treasure of luck forged with the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, Luck Bamboo. The Nine Palace Luck Ruler contains the changes of the Heavenly Dao. It can help others seek luck and avoid danger. It can make your luck fluctuate and help you change your luck by force. You can only use it once a day. Otherwise, you will suffer a backlash. < Quality > Human Sacred Weapon < Effect > Test and change your luck. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Luck can only be changed indirectly, not forcefully. Chapter 1519 - The Habitat of the Water Immortal Chapter 1519: The Habitat of the Water Immortal Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Another human Sacred Weapon? Were such powerful magic weapons everywhere now? Besides, this was not an ordinary treasure. This thing could change a persons luck? Han Fei couldnt help thinking of the words he had just seen. Everything has its own luck but a ruler can calculate all Heavenly Secrets. Are these words describing this Nine Palace Luck Ruler? There was no telling if it was because of Han Feis amazing luck. Anyway, for some reason, he encountered this ruler. Now, Han Fei was sure that so far, he was the first person to get this ultimate treasure. Han Fei was puzzled. Did everyone else die in the second checkpoint, the passage? On second thought, Han Fei realized that the third checkpoint didnt seem to be a checkpoint! Or maybe he was lucky enough to win the roulette? Han Fei couldnt care less. He reached out and grabbed the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. The first thing to do after obtaining such a sacred weapon was certainly to refine it. An hour later, when the Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared in front of Han Fei, he immediately understood. This ruler could predict ones luck. If it was given a wisp of someones soul or essence blood, it could even change that persons luck. Of course, he could change his own luck with this ruler. However, to change his luck, he needed to consume Chaotic Qi. The rulers only function that he could use for free was that it could improve his luck if he didnt use it! As long as he carried this ruler, his luck would be strengthened. On the ruler, there were nine grids. Each grid corresponded to different luck. Among them, there were ominous, auspicious, greatly ominous, greatly auspicious, unpredictable, flat and impasse. Among them, there were respectively two ominous and auspicious grids, which meant that there were two ominous and two auspicious in the nine grids. This ruler looked ordinary and seemed to be used for fortune-telling. Han Fei decided to test his luck today first. The Nine Palace Luck Ruler flew ten meters in the air, and a visible scale appeared in the air, flashing among the nine grids. As the pillar of light disappeared, Han Fei saw a red spot fall directly into the greatly ominous grid. Han Fei: It was at this moment when Han Fei was using the Nine Palace Luck Ruler that someone suddenly opened his eyes in a square palace that was surrounded by dense arrays billions of kilometers away. The man was overjoyed. Nine Palace Luck Ruler? Is it still in this world? The man stretched out his hand, and a ball appeared in his hand. The ball revolved rapidly and then revolved 108,000 times, and in the end, it showed No solution. The man exclaimed, No solution? The Nine Palace Luck Ruler is in a place where luck is sealed? No Luck cant be sealed. It hasnt come into the world yet. It seems that I still have to wait At this moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Seeing this scene, the old turtle couldnt help saying, This treasure is interesting. I didnt even notice any ominous signs, but it detected it? Han Fei immediately put away the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and scanned it with his perception. This entire space should be an independent small world with a radius of more than 50 kilometers. Although there was no sound of birds or fragrance of flowers in this small world, at least the scenery was very beautiful here. Greatly ominous? Here? The old turtle said, There are definitely no powerful creatures here. Otherwise, it couldnt have escaped my perception. I can only say that the Greatly ominous thing detected by this ruler is not here. After only several minutes, Han Fei found a teleportation array somewhere in this open space. It turned out to be a teleportation array drawn with Dao Patterns. Anyway, it was great that there was a teleportation array. Although the scenery was very beautiful here, he couldnt stay here for long. Han Fei was lucky enough to get the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, but the ruler told him that he would be in a rough ride! Han Fei walked into the teleportation array without hesitation. With a swish, he appeared in an extremely neat courtyard paved with blue bricks. It was more like a strange small park than a courtyard. The only building here was a small pavilion. The courtyard was squarish. It seemed that the person who built this place liked rectangular lines very much! He was unable to use perception here. Han Fei scanned with his perception but was sealed by an invisible barrier. It seemed that the owner of this place was very good at using arrays. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly. Every blade of grass, every tree, every brick, and every scenery here were in the shape of an array. However, this array didnt seem to be open, so Han Fei went straight to the pavilion through the green brick path. When Han Fei reached the small pavilion, he saw a young man in a green robe sitting in the middle of the pavilion, in front of a stone table. There were a few fish skin maps on the stone table, but this didnt attract Han Feis attention. What caught Han Feis attention was the sword in the young mans chest. To be precise, it was not even a sword, but only a wisp of sword Qi. However, after such a long time, the sword Qi still didnt dissipate. It still looked like a sword. Han Fei was amazed. What was going on here? It was just a wisp of sword Qi. Why didnt it disperse? Han Fei stepped forward and shouted, Brother, are you still alive? The old turtle said helplessly, How can he still be alive? His breath is gone. Except that his body doesnt rot, his soul has already perished. Hes deader than dead. Han Fei said in confusion, There are always some people who are still alive even after they die. This person is obviously very strong, so his body doesnt rot. I think his physique cant be weak. Han Fei walked forward and looked at one of the fish maps on the stone platform. On it were the words: My name is Ye Nan. I come from the Nine Palace World. I fought with the God of Sword, Jian Ba in the Yin-Yang World. Both of us were seriously injured and used up all our energy, so I can barely live a few more months. Im about to die and Im far away from home. I hope that future generations can accept my Nine Palace Luck Ruler and inherit my Dao. These words were written on the fish skin. Then, Han Fei opened another fish skin map, which recorded a simple introduction to the Ten Thousand Dao Patterns. There are Dao patterns between heaven and earth, which can create astronomical phenomena and contain infinite power. Once one masters Dao patterns, he can grasp divination. Using divination can create unparalleled arrays. Among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, the one who can master the Heavenly Dao is only the Nine Palace World. The rest are all mediocre! When he saw these words, Han Fei chuckled. Sure enough, every Heavenly Palace thought that it was the strongest and could grasp the strongest Great Dao. The Nine Palace World must specialize in math. Han Fei admitted that in terms of arrays, these people were indeed unparalleled and terrifying. However, in terms of strength, Han Fei didnt really believe they were unparalleled. If he was really so strong, why was he nailed to death by a sword? Of course, this didnt prevent Han Fei from looking at his heritage. Han Fei immediately grabbed the jade slip under the fish skin map and scanned it with his perception, and information popped up in his mind. Ten Thousand Dao Patterns (Venerable-Level, High-Quality) Introduction: This book contains all kinds of patterns of the Heavenly Dao. You can use this book to deduce a myriad of ways to use the patterns of the Heavenly Dao. This is a magic book about arrays. The Dao patterns themselves are meaningless, but once they are used in arrays, they can work miracles. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy Remarks: The number of the Dao patterns is immeasurable. Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, this was a book about Dao Patterns. The Dao Pattern map he previously deduced was only a part of this Ten Thousand Dao Patterns. Now it seemed that the deduction just now was a waste of his resources. However, if he hadnt deduced it, he might not have been able to come here at all. Anyway, you couldnt make an omelet without breaking eggs. In the end, he had gains. Han Fei browsed through the Ten Thousand Dao Patterns and found that the arrays in it were much more complicated than the ones he had previously studied. If the Spirit Gathering Scripture was Han Feis primer on arrays, then the Ocean Book had taught Han Fei a lot about arrays and made him realize the myriad arrays in the world. As for Old Han, he led Han Fei on the right path of creating arrays. And this book Ten Thousand Dao Patterns could allow Han Fei to embark on the Great Dao of arrays. Han Fei believed that even if he didnt have the Indestructible Body, he could still become one of the most powerful persons in the Venerable realm with just the Ten Thousand Dao Patterns. However, Han Fei didnt intend to stay here for long. Outside the pavilion was a teleportation array. In this teleportation array, there were lines of water. If he guessed right, this was the way out. When Han Fei was about to leave, he suddenly stopped. The person from the Nine Palace World was very good at setting up arrays, so this secret realm could be said to be quite safe. Since it was so safe, the place where the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was stored just now couldnt be wasted, right? When he came back from the Water-Wood World, he had planned to store the seed of the Water Immortal in the Heavenly Palace. That way, the Water Immortal would definitely grow extremely fast. However, the current Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace was clearly not suitable for the Water Immortal to live there. However, this place was suitable! Here, there was energy, spiritual energy, and a good environment. The re-growth of the Water Immortals Seed wouldnt be over soon. He might as well put it here for a while. Immediately, Han Fei marveled at his own wit. He turned around and returned to the beautiful place just now through the teleportation array. As Han Feis heart stirred, he placed the seed of the Water Immortal in the place where the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was placed. As soon as this seed was released, the surrounding spiritual energy and energy began to slowly flow in. Han Fei observed for a while. Seeing that there was no response from this Dao seed, he set up hundreds of arrays around it, which contained Dao Patterns to prevent the Water Immortal from regrowing and running away. After everything was done, Han Fei said in satisfaction, Master, you can stay here for a while.. Ill come back to see you when Im done. Chapter 1520 - The Best Killing Weapon Chapter 1520: The Best Killing Weapon Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Perhaps it was really because he was too lucky. Originally, he just came to try his luck in this secret realm, but in the end, it helped him uncover many secrets. Not only had he obtained a human Sacred Weapon, but he had also learned dao patterns, which helped him make great progress in his arrays. Besides, from Ye Nans description, Han Fei was almost certain of another thing: there must be a place where a strong master died in the depths of the Abyssal Chasm. That must be the depths of the sword tide. He couldnt pass it in the past because the power of the sword tide was too strong, exceeding his limits. But now, Han Fei recalled Little Fatty and left the secret realm. In the blink of an eye, he swam thousands of kilometers away, walking in the endless sword tide. Looking at the countless white lights rushing at him, Han Fei didnt even bother to block them. After a while, he came to the secret realm left by Ren Tianfei. Now seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Back then, he was really stupid and naive, thinking that only he could come here. In fact, Han Fei felt that this place might have been temporarily arranged by the old guy after he came to the Abyssal Chasm. Having no time to think about that, Han Fei continued to walk deeper into the Abyssal Chasm. More than 8,000 kilometers into the Abyssal Chasm, the power of the sword Qi here could easily tear a Law Enforcer to pieces. There were still nearly a thousand kilometers of this road to go. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, can a peak-level strike of a Venerable slash open a crack that extends tens of thousands of kilometers? The old turtle naturally knew what Han Fei was asking. He said, Generally speaking, its unlikely. But if you become a Half-King and use all your strength to launch a strike, its possible. For example, your strongest blow can strike a thousand kilometers away now, right? Han Fei thought to himself, Not just that! If I were to attack with all my strength without considering the consequences, I would be able to make a crack at least 3,000 kilometers long with the Sacrificing Punch. However, it was him! Han Fei didnt dare to say that he was the strongest Heavenly Talent in the world, but at least in the Yin-Yang World, there shouldnt be anyone stronger than him in the same realm. The difference between three thousand kilometers and ten thousand kilometers was still huge. Back then, Han Fei already knew that this Abyssal Chasm was probably cut out by a sword. Now it seemed that Ye Nan from the Nine Palace World was not yet a king. Since he was not a king and Jian Ba was equal to Ye Nan in strength, Jian Ba was probably not a king either. However, it was still incredible that a Half-King could create such a huge Abyssal Chasm with a single slash. To be precise, this Abyssal Chasm was probably less than 9,200 kilometers. Han Fei swam forward for more than a thousand kilometers and found that at the end of the Abyssal Chasm, there was a person standing. This person was like a sculpture, holding a sword with both hands and standing upright on the seabed. Around him, there was a dense sword Qi. When Han Fei arrived, the sword Qi was like a hell of blades, surrounding him and trying to kill him. However, the power of these sword beams could at most tear apart an intermediate Explorer. No matter how strong they were, they couldnt kill him. Logically speaking, this intensity wasnt very high. There were definitely many people who could reach this step. However, in front of the figure, there were broken bones everywhere. Clearly, there were many strong masters who died in front of this person. Han Fei was surprised. This person was already dead. Could he still slaughter so many people? At least, Han Fei didnt feel threatened at all. However, in order to verify the power left behind by this person, Han Fei casually used the Draw Technique. The strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Ding! When Han Fei slashed out, he suddenly discovered that all the surrounding sword Qi had disappeared without a trace. And in front of the figure, a sword shadow thrust out, blocking the Draw Technique. With a crisp collision sound, airwaves surged around, and the sword intent and knife intent almost swept the entire Abyssal Chasm. At this moment, Han Fei was surprised to find that the figure standing on the bottom of the sea twisted his body a few times and then returned to normal. Han Fei said in surprise, Thats not a person. The old turtle said, Its a sword. That person died a long time ago, but he turned his souls will into sword Qi and will stand forever in the deep sea. Oh! A Sword-Man? Han Fei was lost for words. Is there something wrong with this persons head? Has he lost his mind? He actually turned himself into a swordsman? The old turtle said, You dont understand. Hes leaving a legacy for himself, just like the person who walked the Dao of divination just now. This person had turned himself into a sword, so he could take one attack from you even after he died. This means that he turned the entire Abyssal Chasm into his sword domain by himself. If this place doesnt collapse, the sword Qi wont disappear. While the old turtle was explaining, Han Fei had already walked forward with a kitchen knife. As soon as he walked a hundred meters in front of the swordsman, all the sword Qi gathered. The power of these sword auras was not very strong, not to the point where they could kill Han Fei. Even killing a Semi-Divine powerhouse was extremely difficult. However, the way these sword auras attacked was very interesting. This sword man didnt seem to care how many people he passed on his sword techniques to. Anyway, what Han Fei saw was all kinds of fancy sword techniques. In the Thousand Star City, there was an extremely special Venerable, who was the Sky Sword Master. That old man was only an advanced Venerable, but he could fight a peak Venerable without being defeated. His sword could even shake a Half-King. He was a sword cultivator. The sword was the head of all weapons and also the best weapon for killing. In the Heavenly Sword Sect, you could learn anything before you found your own sword. But once you embarked on the real path of the sword, you would have to abandon all other weapons and combat skills and focus on the Sword Dao. The swordsman in front of Han Fei should be a great sword cultivator. Although he hadnt become a king yet, his swordsmanship was so good that even Han Fei was amazed. In front of Han Fei, there seemed to be a hundred thousand wisps of sword Qi. Each wisp of sword Qi was like a sword technique. Although Han Fei knew that it wasnt that much, it still looked scary. The old turtle said, I have to remind you not to underestimate a sword cultivator. Just now, the one who was good at divination wasnt weak, right? He even had a special treasure, but he was still stabbed to death. This Abyssal Chasm is tens of thousands of kilometers long, but it was created by this little guy who is at most a Half-King. You can see how terrifying a sword cultivators combat power is. Han Fei carried the knife and walked within a hundred meters of the swordsman. Swish! At the moment Han Fei entered, all the sword Qi seemed to have a target. One of them arrived in an instant, as fast as a bolt of lightning. After one slash, Han Fei felt that there were a hundred swords. Ding ding ding! Han Fei only had the time to block the first eight swords before he was cut by the hundred sword beams. However, these sword beams didnt hurt Han Fei. However, this also proved that Han Feis counterattack speed was too slow. Han Fei found it ridiculous! His speed was already terrifying. This guy had been dead for a long time, but he was even faster than him? That didnt make sense Han Fei retreated, shouting, Fuse, and then came back in. Swish! Swish! Swish! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Han Feis body was like a phantom, and the knife in his hand had disappeared without a trace. He collided with the sword beams 63 times in a row, but the countless sword beams fell on Han Fei again. Hiss! What a fast speed. The old turtle said leisurely, Of course. Sword cultivators are the most special kind of cultivators. Its said that every sword cultivator has different obsessions even if they walk the same Dao. Therefore, their Great Daos are different. Therefore, among sword cultivators, there is no such thing as the strong swallowing the weak. Han Fei asked, Really? The old turtle: Yes, only people with the same Great Dao will fight each other. Then the old turtle asked, Do you know why you are slower than him? Han Fei asked, Why? Han Fei felt that he was already fast enough, but the other party was even faster. Even if his soul could keep up with the direction where the sword Qi came from, his body couldnt. The old turtle said, A Dao heart. Those who use swords have a firm Dao heart. In the Age of Gods, theres a saying that if you dont know which path you should take, then choose to become a sword cultivator. Han Feis lips twitched. Is it as mysterious as you say? I have always used knives. Are knives worse than swords? The old turtle explained, A knife is a good killing weapon, but it is brutal. A sword is a good killing weapon too, but a sword has its own spirit. Its not that a knife is useless, but usually, few people who use knives as their weapons are famous. But there are countless extraordinary people who use swords. Han Fei moved forward again, only to see a sword flashing like a ray of light. As soon as Han Fei drew his saber, the sword had already appeared behind him and came close to his arm. Gulp! So fast This time, Han Fei had to take it seriously. Maybe The Yin-Yang World had its own features, such as the Yin-Yang Great Dao. He could control the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. However, it could be said that he didnt know much about the Great Dao of Yin and Yang. After all, he hadnt obtained the Heavenly Palace yet. But today, he encountered people from two other worlds of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces and discovered their characteristics. It seemed that every Heavenly Palace had a specialty. The Nine Palace World was good at algorithms, changing lucks and divination. The people from the Sword God World were good at using swords. If the other party was of the same realm, strength, and physique as him, the other party would probably be able to easily kill him. This was just two worlds! Besides, these two worlds didnt seem to be in the worlds that his mother mentioned. Perhaps their status was even lower than the Yin-Yang Palace! However, they were so strong! How could Han Fei not be shocked? His mother was still waiting for him to bring the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces under his rule! But now the two people who had died countless years ago almost killed him! In the sword domain, Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eyes flickered. Since sword cultivators are so powerful, why dont I learn some sword techniques? Chapter 1521 - Soul of the Sword Puppet Chapter 1521: Soul of the Sword Puppet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For Han Fei, since someones great technique was better than his, he certainly had to learn it. When he surpassed him, he would be stronger than him. Anyway, with the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei was best at learning. Besides, he could master more than one Great Dao, which was why he was confident! It only took him an hour to remember all the sword techniques. Of course, there were some that he couldnt understand. Gradually, Han Fei saw the shadow of the Heavenly Sword Sect in these sword techniques. After all, Han Fei had once seen Sky Sword Master fight. Today, from the sword techniques of the Sword God World, Han Fei saw the sword technique that the Heavenly Sword Master had once used. That was when he used the Sky Dissecting Finger to kill the Second Patriarch of the Zhang Family. Old Demon Chu attacked, and Sky Sword Master pierced the confined void with a small red sword. At that time, that sword looked plain but was actually powerful enough. At this moment, Han Fei encountered one. Among these tens of thousands of sword moves, only half of the sword moves Han Fei could block, and the other half, Han Fei was still trying to remember. When Han Fei was ten meters away from the swordsman, those sword moves became even more gorgeous, trying to attack his soul. The sword techniques were very elusive. His eyes were full of light and shadow. Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei planned to spend the next few days here. If he couldnt even understand the sword techniques of the Sword God World, could he still be called invincible? Han Fei was too proud to let that happen. The black-mist body was far away at this moment because no sword Qi could discover him. Therefore, he could observe it without any scruples and remember every sword technique he couldnt resist. It was a miracle. There were thousands of wisps of sword Qi around him, but none of them attacked his black-mist body. It could be seen that the closer he got, the clearer the target of the wisps of sword Qi would be. One hour passed. Two hours passed. In the third hour, countless images of sword techniques appeared in Han Feis mind. And his white-mist body also came to the place two meters away from the swordsman without him knowing it. Han Fei let the sword shadows attack him and stared at the sword in the swordsmans hand. Old Yuan, is this sword real? The old turtle said, Its fake, its all fake! Since this person turned into a sword, he is the sword, and the sword is him. He doesnt need to use a sword at all. Han Fei curled his lips. What a pity. Apart from leaving behind his powerful sword techniques, he didnt even leave a sword behind. Ye Nan from the Nine Palace World had left behind a Human Sacred Weapon. But you came to my Yin-Yang World and didnt leave any treasures behind Just as Han Fei was about to continue to observe the sword moves, suddenly, the swordsman standing upright suddenly opened his eyes. Han Feis heart palpitated as he thought, Is this swordsman alive? The swordsman suddenly opened his eyes, but he was expressionless. And the long sword in his hand was suddenly stabbed at Han Fei. Buzz! Han Feis speed was extremely fast. He set up a Coiled Turtle Array, which was also a Coiled Turtle Array formed by dao patterns. Even if the sword man was still alive, he shouldnt be able to break it instantly. As for him, he only needed this moment to retreat. However, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that the sword ignored the Coiled Turtle Array and pierced him. Bang! At this moment, Han Fei saw his white mist body flying back at an extremely slow speed. Damn it Han Fei suddenly came back to his senses and activated the Soul Driving Array. Clank ~ At the moment the Soul Driving Array appeared, a phantom stabbed at him. Han Fei clearly sensed that he was now a soul body. The sword man stabbed out his soul. When the soul left the body, in this Abyssal Chasm full of sword Qi, it was very likely to be shattered by the countless sword moves here that could bombard the soul. Even if it couldnt be minced, it would definitely be injured. This was the experience of half of Han Feis soul, and the other half was still on the black-mist body. However, all of this happened too quickly, so fast that Han Fei didnt even have the time to think. It was as if he suddenly saw his body from a third perspective. Before he had the time to think about what was going on, the other partys soul attack had already come at him. Pfft! In an instant, Han Fei saw a small sword stabbing into his soul. Ka ka ka! The moment the small sword entered his soul, it quickly began to split. It was not until this moment that Han Fei realized that the bastard swordsman was still alive. He was trying to possess his body? At this moment, the first thought that appeared in Han Feis mind was that he should fuse his two bodies and return to his peak state. However, this thought only existed for a moment before being disapproved by Han Fei. The black-mist body was still there. Even if something went wrong with the white-mist body, so what? On the contrary, if the two fused at this moment, there might be a problem! Roar! His black-mist body directly launched the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. This sound was naturally ineffective against his soul. However, when the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Sound shook the infinite sword souls slightly, it was shattered by the Sword Soul. At this moment, Han Fei had no time to complain about the old turtle. He was about to detonate his white mist body! Although this would cause him damage, Han Fei didnt believe that a mere wisp of soul could survive his self-destruction. But at this moment, suddenly, a small branch extended out of the void and extended directly into Han Feis soul. The small branch rolled, and the Sword Soul that had dispersed and almost occupied half of Han Feis soul regathered and was grabbed by the small branch. At this moment, Han Fei saw that the Sword Qi in the entire Abyssal Chasm was returning. Hundreds of millions of Sword Qi were returning, some returning to the sword man, and some to the sword soul. Huff! At this moment, Han Fei was relieved. The Demon Purification Pot has taken action! What am I afraid of? After all, self-explosion was a serious self-destruction. With the Demon Purification Pot, all the problems would be resolved! At this moment, Han Fei was like a vortex, and billions of sword auras were frantically gathering in his soul. Han Fei suddenly thought of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. He had just made a divination today, and it said Greatly ominous. F*ck, isnt this greatly ominous? He almost lost 200 years of life. Last time, his self-destruction in Chu Sect was like this. Although he escaped, he lost 200 years of his life. Furthermore, his strength had weakened a little during that period of time. However, on second thought, Han Fei wondered how the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was made. Did it find out that the sword man was still alive? Only at this moment did the old turtles voice appear. Are you okay? I was deceived by this guy. He refined himself into a sword soul, dispersed the sword soul in this abyss, and waited for the right person to appear before gathering the sword soul again This person is really insidious! Han Fei didnt want to listen to the old turtles explanation at this time. He said coldly, Humph, hes been dead for tens of thousands of years, and he still wants to possess my body? He should die. After a while, the small sword kept buzzing. Han Feis message was crazily transmitted to the Demon Purification Pot, Crush this sword. Crush him! However, the Demon Purification Pot didnt do that. It just grabbed the sword soul. Seeing no response, Han Fei immediately took out his Blood-Drinking Knife. Soul Attaching! This time, the Demon Purification Pot agreed and collected the Blood Drinking Knife and the Sword Soul. The spiritual energy and demonic energy in Forge the Universe were rapidly consumed. Han Fei sneered. Arent you a swordsman? Im going to seal you in a knife and disgust you to death! After more than two hundred seconds, this brand-new Blood-Drinking Knife finally appeared. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Blood-Drinking Sword (Mutated) < Introduction > Its made of mystic yellow and green iron, Blue Dragon Venomous Teeth, Taiqing Essence, Essence of Wind, and Star Clam Shells Its tempered with the soul of a Sword Puppet and can break divine gold. < Quality > Ultra-quality Divine Weapon Soul of the Sword Puppet < Effect > Armor Break, Soul Stab < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Whenever the blade is drawn, a sword shadow will stab into the enemys soul. Puff ~ Han Fei was speechless. The Blood-Drinking Knife still looked like a kitchen knife, but its name had become the Blood-Drinking Sword, a mutated Blood-Drinking Sword. Its quality had also become an ultra-quality Divine weapon, which was only one step from a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei felt that if the material was better, it might be a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, why did the knife become a sword after it was injected with the Sword Soul? Was it the Sword Souls obsession? Also, in the Demon Purification Pots opinion, this was not a sword soul, but the soul of a Sword Puppet? Han Fei didnt know the difference. Although Han Fei was very unhappy with the old turtles error in judgment, he had to let it go. After all, the old turtle would become his old servant in the future. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, what is the soul of a Sword Puppet? The old turtle seemed a little guilty too. He immediately said, Some people control swords, and some swords control men. When a person controls a sword, he becomes one with the sword. When a sword controls a man, he feeds his body to the sword. When he is alive, he becomes a sword puppet; when he dies, he becomes the soul of a sword puppet. Suddenly, the old turtle took a deep breath and said, Are you saying that this person is a sword puppet? Han Fei said noncommittally, Its a sword puppet. Why? The old turtle said, If its a sword puppet, there should be a sword master. A sword puppet is equivalent to a sword attendant. No matter how powerful he is, hes just a servant. There must be stronger masters above him. I see. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. If what the old turtle said was true, the background of the Heavenly Sword Sect was very likely to be related to the Sword Master of the Sword God World. Of course, Han Fei didnt believe it. Could the sword master still be alive? However, perhaps because of the death of the Sword Master, the people of the Heavenly Sword Sect had already forgotten this. After all, in the Abyssal Chasm, there was still a Sword Puppet of the Sword God World. If the Sword Master was still alive, why did he leave his puppet here? Chapter 1522 - Han Fei’s Conjecture Chapter 1522: Han Feis Conjecture Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In any case, the sword puppet had been here for tens of thousands of years. At this moment, all the sword Qi in the Abyssal Chasm had disappeared. As for the sword man, because of the disappearance of the massive amount of Sword Qi and the Sword Puppet, he seemed to lose the support of his skeleton and dissipated. In the depths of the Abyssal Chasm, Han Fei didnt get anything good and almost hurt himself. But fortunately, Han Fei remembered many strange sword moves. He remembered a lot of them and felt that he could learn a lot, but this was not very systematic. It seemed that in the next few days, he could use the Twin Divine Technique to cultivate well. Although the sword puppet had disappeared, Han Fei thought of a problem. If even the puppet of the Sword Master could preserve his soul to this day, what about the real Sword Master? Was the strongest person in the Heavenly Sword Sect really Sky Sword Master? Sword God World, Nine Palace World, Water-Wood World, Golden Crow World If counting the Yin-Yang World in, he had already come into contact with five Heavenly Palaces. And these Heavenly Palaces gave Han Fei the feeling that they were strong, very strong. After a month in Forge the Universe, Han Fei was digesting those sword moves. Han Fei discovered a problem: he couldnt simulate most of the sword techniques from the Sword God World. For example, the seemingly simple sword, the powerful sword, pierced through the void as simple as piercing through a piece of paper. It sounded simple, but in fact, how could such a powerful blow make no sound at all? In the words of the old turtle, the sword puppet cultivated this Dao with a firm Dao heart and should have such achievements in sword techniques. In the old turtles eyes, sword cultivators were very different from other cultivators. They were the group with the greatest combat power in the world. Han Fei couldnt help but think of Tang Ge. Tang Ge had been to the Heavenly Sword Sect for so long, but in the end, he still used the big halberd. Tang Ge had told him more than once that it was not the time for him to use the sword because he hadnt found his sword path. At this moment, Han Fei was thinking, What is the so-called sword path of the Heavenly Sword Sect? Is it the sword path that focuses on the heart? Perhaps only by finding this path could there be a reasonable explanation for the sword techniques he couldnt learn now. But at least for now, Han Fei had no time to continue to study these. He had no choice. As the heir to the Yin-Yang World, he was forced to move forward by many invisible forces. He couldnt give the big clans in the Thousand Star City any chance. He had to grow up quickly and wipe out these people. And the Wall of Death, whether the part in the Water-Wood World or in the Yin-Yang World, both showed signs of seal weakening. Otherwise, how could the Black Evil Conch King send so many strong masters over? If the super seal of the Wall of Death cracked one day, both the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World would be in danger! Therefore, Han Fei knew that he was far from having the time to study all kinds of techniques in peace. Now, I havent gone to the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces yet. Im not in a hurry to master these techniques It had only been ten days since Han Fei left the Scattered Stars Island. Before leaving, Han Fei was a little worried about the Water Immortal, so he went into the Nine Palace Array to take a look. Then, he saw a sprout on the Water Immortals Great Dao Seed. Seeing that, Han Fei simply left. It seemed that at this speed, it would take a while for the Water Immortal to grow up. He wasnt in a hurry. When leaving the Abyssal Chasm, Han Fei didnt greet Xiao Se. Since the Time Dragon Carp had a plan, he didnt need to be in a hurry. Otherwise, what if something happened to the Time Dragon Carp if he brought her away with him? The Steps into the Sea. When Han Fei came here again, he found that this place had become crowded again. Han Fei casually transformed into an ordinary person and stood on the sea platform again. As far as he could see, there were all kinds of stalls and various low-level resources waiting to be sold. Someone shouted, The Sea Willow juice I just made is on sale! Someone saw Han Fei and approached him. Brother, I have something good here. Would you like to see it? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. The man chased Han Fei. Brother, I wanted to show it to you because you look familiar. I wont show it to ordinary people. Han Fei smiled. Oh? Then Id like to see it. The young man quietly took out a small stone from his pocket and showed it to Han Fei. Do you know what this is? This is an ultra-quality treasure that will only appear after the 100th floor. Han Fei smiled. Interesting. Isnt it said that the Steps into the Sea no longer produce Soul Crystals? Are you sure you got it from the Steps into the Sea? Huh! The man looked at Han Fei up and down. He knew Soul Crystals? This showed that Han Fei was not an ordinary person! However, seeing that Han Fei was only an intermediate Dangling Fisher, the man immediately smiled and said, Hey! Brother, your information is outdated. Back then, the Steps into the Sea was indeed turbulent for a few years, but it was only turbulent for three years. Then, everything was restored. Otherwise, why do you think there are so many people here? Brother, since you know Soul Crystals, why dont you buy this? This thing is extremely rare. If you want to buy it, you only need to pay me 20 spiritual fruits. Heh! Han Fei rolled his eyes and patted the mans shoulder. Fool someone else. With that, Han Fei took out his fishing boat and flew into the sky. Han Fei would not enter directly from the entrance. In fact, with his current strength in the Venerable realm, he couldnt enter it at all. However, he had been to the bottom floor after all where he had dug and climbed stairs and made himself covered all over with wounds. Even now, there were still traces of his blood there. Therefore, Han Fei only needed to draw a teleportation array with his blood to go there. The reason he came to the Steps into the Sea was to see what the structure of the Steps into the Sea was. In fact, Han Fei scanned it several times and found that below the Steps into the Sea, where he couldnt detect before, was a large array. The array was square, which was as large as the area of the Steps into the Sea. The pivot of the array was not on the outside, so it must be inside the Steps into the Sea. It was probably in the altar. According to the depth of the sea, Han Fei soon confirmed that the Steps into the Sea was a small world connected to an independent space. With a thought from Han Fei, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared in front of his eyes. This time, Han Fei was wondering what would happen if he went to the altar. The void suddenly slid and fell into the grid of Impasse. Han Fei: Shit. Han Feis face turned dark. He had experienced the difficulty of greatly ominous and almost blew himself up and sacrificed 200 years of his life. Even so, he wasnt able to resolve the soul of the sword puppet alone! This time it was an Impasse? F*ck, had the puppet below become a king? Toot ~ Han Fei was hesitating whether to go to the Steps into the Sea or not, when he heard a dragon boat hum 20,000 kilometers away. Sweeping with his perception, Han Fei saw that on the deck of the top floor of the dragon boat, two people were looking at him. Damn it Swish! The fishing boat quickly disappeared from the sky. After several minutes, there was no sign of a fishing boat in the sky. And just now, the person who wanted to sell the Soul Crystal to Han Fei was about to call Han Fei down and sell the Soul Crystal at a cheaper price. However, Han Fei left with a swish. This person was a little confused. Why did this person come to the Steps into the Sea and leave without doing anything? A moment later. On the dragon boat, the void trembled slightly, and Han Fei appeared directly on the top deck. Han Fei was lost for words. Old Han, you seem quite relaxed Senior Li, are you going to enjoy your retirement here? Li Dian laughed and scolded, Enjoy retired life? If you dont flatten the big clans, how can we dare to enjoy retired life? Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei and asked, Did you go to the Abyssal Chasm? Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Is this part of your plan too? Han Guanshu shook his head. No. However, Daxian bet with me that you will go to the turbulent sea first. Han Fei knew that the turbulent sea that Han Guanshu mentioned was the Wall of Death! Han Feis lips cramped. What else did you bet on? Turbulent Sea, Abyssal Chasm, the Steps into the Sea, Water-Wood World There are only four places in total. Han Feis lips moved and he sneered. Youre really good at gambling! It seems that Old Han won the bet. Li Daxian sneered. He can calculate, but I cant. This bet is unfair in the first place. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. Patriarch Thugs words reminded him that Old Han knew how to calculate. He was right. Old Han was so good at it that he almost calculated his entire life. Coincidentally, he had just obtained the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and learned about the Nine Palace World. Immediately, a bold idea popped up in Han Feis head. Han Fei immediately stared at Old Han as if he had a problem to ask. Seeing this, Li Daxian mumbled, Why? Is there something you cant say in front of me? Han Guanshu smiled, pushed a cup of tea to Han Fei, and looked at Li Daxian. Father and son always have some secrets. You dont even have a wife. You dont understand. Tsk! Li Dian drank a mouthful of tea and disappeared. Han Fei asked, Old Han, you know what Im thinking, right? Han Guanshu smiled. I cant read your mind. How would I know? Without beating around the bush, Han Fei said, Im talking about the Nine Palace World. Are you from the Nine Palace World? Chapter 1523 - Wall of Death Chapter 1523: Wall of Death Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei casually and smiled. What do you think? Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. So, the Ye Nan in the secret realm is you? However, this time, Han Guanshu shook his head. No, thats not me. Han Fei said, Thats impossible. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? You came from the Nine Palace World, and the Abyssal Chasm happens to be caused by the fight between the people of the Nine Palace World and the Sword God World. Han Guanshu said, Ive been there, but Im indeed not that person. Perhaps many years ago, I was indeed related to that person, but Im indeed not him. Han Fei was a little puzzled. In this regard, Old Han didnt have to hide it from him. However, he was quite curious. If Old Han wasnt that person, why was Old Han also from the Nine Palace World? 1 The Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared in Han Feis hand. What about this one? Since you came from the Nine Palace World and were already so powerful a long time ago, why dont you take this away? Old Han looked at the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and said leisurely, How should I put it? You know that Human Sacred Weapons arent necessarily very powerful, right? They usually only have some special and powerful characteristics. In terms of combat power, the Human Sacred Weapons should be weaker than the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Han Fei squinted. Shouldnt it be one level higher? Old Han said, Well its indeed a level higher. However, the Human Sacred Weapons have their respective uses. The greatest function of this Nine Palace Luck Ruler is to change your luck and make you survive desperate situations. However, its effects are limited. Perhaps in the future, I may need it. But now, its more useful to you. Han Fei played with the Nine Mansions Luck Ruler and said, So, you left it to me on purpose? Han Guanshu nodded without giving an answer, and then said, With all the coincidences, you are the most suitable to hold it. You dont have to calculate at all. Everything has its own rules. Why did you get the Nine Palace Luck Ruler first, and then go to the Steps into the Sea? I cant calculate these things. This is all caused by luck that even you dont know. Han Fei was silent for a while. So, I cant go to a place that is marked as Impasse? Han Guanshu said, Yes, you can. Since you have the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, you can change your luck. With me and Li Daxian in the level-three fishery, even if you forcibly open the seal of the Steps into the Sea, we can suppress the ferocious creature below. However, the price is a bit high Not only will it ruin the balance of the level-three fishery, but it will also expose me, you, and Li Daxian, and that ferocious creature. Its very likely to cause a great loss of life If we win, well win. But whether to do it or not depends on your choice. Haha! Han Fei certainly wouldnt choose it! This showed Impasse, which meant that his current strength was not enough to solve this problem. The Nine Palace Luck Ruler had also said that one couldnt forcibly change ones luck, but could only change it indirectly. Indirectly? There were too many possibilities. Although Han Fei was still surprised, he found it reasonable. Old Han was such a calculating person. It would be strange if he didnt come from the Nine Palace World! Without considering whether to enter the Steps into the Sea or not, Han Fei asked, Whats the respective ranking of the Nine Palace World and the Sword God World? Is it good or bad? Old Han said lightly, You are getting more and more interested in the Heavenly Palaces. Good. He said, The Nine Palace World is ranked eighth, and the Sword God World is ranked tenth. The ninth, as you know, is the Yin-Yang World However, this ranking is not necessarily correct. This is because in every Heavenly Palace, if they reach the peak, the strongest will be extremely powerful. For example, in the Nine Palace World, if I grasp all the Heavenly Secrets, who can shake me? As for the Sword God Palace, in terms of offense and killing, the Sword God is ranked first. Even Supreme Clearness and Primordial Chaos are inferior. Han Fei couldnt help asking, What about Yin-Yang World? Han Guanshu smiled. It depends on how you explore it. You should have met your mother, right? Yin-Yang World has the Great Dao of Yin-Yang. And its core is the Yin-Yang Immortal Art. In terms of survival, Yin-Yang World ranks first among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Yin-Yang Immortal Art? Han Fei was briefly stunned and then said, I dont know any Yin-Yang Immortal Technique yet. Why didnt anyone teach me such an awesome technique? Han Guanshu picked up the teacup and took a sip. Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Twin Divine Technique These are the core techniques of the Yin-Yang Immortal Art. Of course, there are some great techniques that you havent encountered yet because its not the right time yet. But when you get rid of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, youll completely embark on this path. It was the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye again! It seemed that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye had completely sealed the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Alright, lets take it slow. Anyway, I have too many great techniques now and cant use all of them. However, Old Han, about the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, can you tell me what they are? And what are their features? Han Guanshu said, I originally planned to tell you when you could leave the Yin-Yang World. Since you asked, Ill tell you Han Guanshu said leisurely, The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds are respectively: Supreme Clearness, Primordial Chaos, Infinity, Golden Crow, Dragon Subduing, Glazed Glass, Immeasurability Dream Weaving, Five Elements, and Spirit Refining 1 Han Guanshu recited thirty-six names in one breath as if he were counting. Han Fei could guess their features by hearing their names. Perhaps, this wasnt a secret at all. Therefore, it was easy for everyone to name them according to their features. For example, the Dream Weaving World was a terrifying heavenly palace that made use of illusions to their extreme. It was said that it could make people sink into illusions forever and never be able to walk out until they died of old age. 1 As for the Spirit Refining, it was a Heavenly Palace that specialized in the Dao of the soul. They studied various soul techniques. Ordinary people didnt dare to offend them. Old Han also talked about the Glazed Glass World, where Yinger was. It was said that there were many spirit gatherers in the Glazed Glass World. Although the name sounded beautiful, Han Fei didnt expect that these spirit gatherers would basically choose to walk the path of body refinement. Han Feis head almost exploded. However, Han Fei soon concluded that the Heavenly Palaces ranked in the top 18 seemed to be stronger. However, Han Fei didnt know if it was his illusion. After the talk about the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the father and son had nothing to talk about. Han Fei asked casually, Old Han, is Mom in the river of time? Han Guanshu said, Maybe, but not entirely. Han Fei asked, Whats her problem? Why did she set up all this with such a complicated method? How did you find her? Han Guanshu said indifferently, This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Han Fei bared his teeth and said, Why does it have nothing to do with me? How can I just watch and do nothing? Han Guanshu smiled and said, Ill tell you when its your turn to do something. Otherwise, its unnecessary for me to tell you too much now. Han Fei knew that it was probably because he wasnt strong enough. However, he hadnt become a Half-King yet, had he? With the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, Old Han shouldnt be able to become a king either. Since he couldnt become a king, why did he despise his lack of strength? However, Han Fei didnt dwell on it. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was in the Yin-Yang World, so Old Hans actions would be limited. To find his mother, he had to cross the river of time! An hour later. Han Fei couldnt sit still anymore and finally said, Well, Im leaving! Han Guanshu said, OK! But you have to be careful when going to the turbulent sea. I cant foresee the situation there, nor will I appear there to save you. Han Fei sneered. Im already a Venerable. Besides, with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler in hand, I dont need anyone to save me Han Fei thought to himself, In addition to the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, I still have the Demon Purification Pot and the Vast Ocean Navigator! With so many treasures in hand, I should be able to survive the Wall of Death! Of course, Han Fei couldnt go in with his current appearance. After all, there were kings in the Wall of Death. The Black Evil Conch King was probably waiting for him to deliver himself to him! Nine days passed. Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator and ran around the Yin-Yang World for a while before he found a weak point in space, which was so weak that a crack appeared. Han Fei certainly wouldnt break this place and go in by force. He first set up a lot of arrays within a hundred miles. All kinds of killing arrays, defensive arrays, maze arrays, and illusion arrays emerged endlessly, with more than a thousand of them. After doing all this, Han Fei carved a short-distance teleportation array on the Wall of Death. Then he used the Twin Divine Technique and turned into black and white smoke. Passing through such a barrier, Han Fei felt that even if there was a loophole to go through, he would be injured if he went in by force. Just like Cao Xuan, he forcibly passed through the crack only to leave a lot of ownerless souls and energy behind. He didnt have to rush like Cao Xuan. In the next three days, Han Fei tried dozens of times and almost poked a hole in the spiritual barrier with Snowmourne. After a long time, Han Fei finally managed to open a gap, and then through the short-distance teleportation array, he directly opened a void passage. The moment he entered the void channel, Han Fei seemed to have entered the void turbulence again. His Twin Body was minced into smoke several times. Fortunately, his bones were tough, so he was still alive. Huff! As soon as he appeared inside the Wall of Death, Han Fei felt a violent energy shock! Just in case, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe as soon as possible. In any case, he had to recover first! Chapter 1524 - I’m A Half-Beast Chapter 1524: Im A Half-Beast Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei came out of Forge the Universe, it was already three hours later. In the past three hours, Han Fei had adjusted his state to its peak. When he entered the Wall of Death just now, Han Fei didnt use his perception to investigate. After all, he wasnt familiar with this place. There were still kings here! Who knew how big the Wall of Death was? Where did the kings live? To be honest, Han Fei didnt understand. Why were there lives inside a barrier that seemed to be a wall? Why was there a king in it? And why did even an island fly out of it? Han Fei already knew that the Wall of Death was definitely the work of a super powerhouse, but he didnt know what kind of powerhouse it was exactly. Now that Han Fei had just come in, all he needed to do was to keep a low profile. In any case, he had Forge the Universe! Even if he couldnt beat others, he had a place to hide in. Therefore, Han Fei felt that it should be no problem to protect his life. At this moment. Han Fei still used the Twin Divine Technique. The white mist body was still in Forge the Universe, while the black mist body had left Forge the Universe. However, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he felt that the world was filled with chaotic spiritual energy, which was mixed with death energy and the smell of blood In short, it was very weird. Han Fei glanced around. At least in the area where he was, it was dead silent. There were very few creatures in the yellow seabed. Han Fei saw a big lobster crawling over the rocks on the seabed. The lobsters body was yellow, and there were some abnormal yellow halos on its carapace. There were even many stone-like bulges on its carapace, as if it had a shrimp cancer. Han Fei glanced around casually, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Broken Crystal Dragon Ball < Introduction > They often live near mineral deposits, feed on mineral essence, and like to hunt hard-armored creatures. Their crystal armor is extremely hard. Their pincers are so powerful that they can cut apart dragons and snakes. When encountering a powerful enemy, they will turn into crystals, which are indestructible unless with great strength. < Level > 78 < Quality > Exotic < Enforcing law > Blood Concentration < Contained Spiritual Energy > 69,505 Points < Edible Effect > Long-term consumption can greatly enhance blood and Qi and improve physique. < Collectable > Dragon Crystal Shard This was the first creature Han Fei saw when he came over, an extremely ugly lobster whose body was covered in crystal fragments. However, even the creatures he encountered at random had reached the realm of advanced Explorers! Han Fei slightly released his perception and scanned the surrounding thousands of kilometers, only to find more than 20,000 creatures. Among them, there were about 200 of them relatively strong. The strength of the other creatures didnt seem to be the same. However, to Han Feis surprise, none of these creatures were fighting or hunting each other. Han Fei also discovered that the living environment of these creatures was this seemingly barren mine. In addition to the Broken Crystal Dragon Ball, many other creatures also relied on mineral veins to survive. Some carried mineral shells on their backs, and some turned the mineral veins into knives and stabbed into their bodies They are not of the same kind but dont hunt each other? Are they allies? Han Fei swam out in the turbulent spiritual energy. First of all, Han Fei wanted to see how big the Wall of Death was. Of course, Han Fei also knew very well that the Wall of Death might be much larger than he had imagined. After all, the circumference of its part in the Yin-Yang World alone was as long as 25 million kilometers. It was both in the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World. Then what about the other Heavenly Palaces sphere of influence? Was the Wall of Death in these worlds? Han Fei wasnt sure. Anyway, he would just wander around first! At least, it was fresh After swimming for more than half a day in the Wall of Death, Han Fei discovered that he needed to remove the Twin Divine Technique. Under the bombardment of violent spiritual energy for a long time, he needed to constantly resist the power of this spiritual energy storm. As a result, the Twin Divine Technique couldnt be used continuously. Of course, during this half day, Han Fei found something. Han Fei discovered that in such a violent turbulence of spiritual energy, it was very difficult for normal creatures or spiritual plants to exist in this Wall of Death. Therefore, he saw many Gobi-like seabed, as well as algae-type demonice plants with the bodies honed extremely round and smooth, circular blade-like leaves and dark green tentacles, which looked very creepy There was no need to talk about the strength of these creatures. If they werent strong, they couldnt have endured such a harsh environment! Although there were many creatures that Han Fei knew, their way of growing had greatly changed. Perhaps because it had been living in the violent spiritual energy shock, even an Anti-Heaven Blade seemed to be covered in armor. This layer of armor was very smooth, as if it existed to block the impact of violent spiritual energy. In addition to the bottom of the sea, Han Fei also swam to the surface of the sea. Hu Hu As soon as he came to the surface of the sea, Han Fei sensed strong wind and huge waves. It was not a big deal to be in the middle of a storm. Why would a cultivator be afraid of that? But the point was that in the turbulent waves, there would be spatial cracks from time to time. The higher Han Fei flew, the more frequent the space cracks appeared. This reminded Han Fei of the Water-Wood World. The scenes he encountered in the battle on that island were exactly the same as the situation here. When Han Fei reached an altitude of 100,000 feet, it could be said that there were spatial cracks everywhere. This meant that it was very difficult for the Sky Clan to exist in the Wall of Death, unless there were no such void cracks in some places Or rather, some low-level birds might exist, but they were far from being called the Sky Clan! Entering Forge the Universe again, Han Fei canceled the Twin Divine Technique. At the same time, he took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and did a divination. However, the divination showed that it was Ominous. Han Fei was lost for words. Why was he so unlucky recently? Arent I always a lucky man? Thats really depressing! However, it shouldnt be very dangerous. After all, he had encountered the Greatly Ominous situation and knew its level of difficulty. Without thinking further, Han Fei left Forge the Universe. At this time, he had transformed into another person at random. This was the middle-aged man that Han Fei had pretended to be when he was in the Wind Rain Village. This time, as soon as he came out, Han Fei happened to encounter a sea horse swimming in the sea. Seahorses were relatively docile at most of the time. In Han Feis impression, the sea horses were not very dangerous. However, this one was different. Its long mouth was full of sharp teeth. Unlike humans, it had long and narrow squinty eyes, and its eyes looked like it was about to fight. And the seahorse even grew hands! When it saw Han Fei, it extended its hands with a swish. Its hands were covered with scales, and two big spears appeared out of thin air. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > War Seahorse < Introduction > This is a mutated seahorse that has some ancient exotic blood. Its very combative and good at swimming in the waves. Its highly intelligent and can copy the combat skills of other creatures. You have to be careful. < Level > 79 < Quality > Exotic (mutated) < Enforcing law > Battle Shadow < Contained Spiritual Energy > 72,505 Points < Effect > Long-term consumption can significantly increase spiritual power. < Collectable > Horse Tendon Clatter ~ At that moment, Han Fei saw nothing but the shadows of seahorses within a kilometer. Knowing that the seahorse had used a combat skill, Han Fei sensed ten thousand stings that went straight at his soul. Han Fei thought to himself, I havent done anything yet, but a seahorse has already spotted me! Chi la! Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed in the air, producing a cold knife light. As he slashed out, the shadows of the galloping horses were swept away. Crack! The two spears in the War Seahorses hands were cut off by the Draw Technique. Seeing that it still wanted to run, Han Fei twisted his body and appeared on it. Han Fei pressed the War SeaHorse with the Void Lines. His mind was filled with scenes of the sea horses hunting with the other creatures. There was nothing to see, so Han Fei killed it with a slap, absorbed some of its vitality and soul power, and threw it into Forge the Universe. Standing in the surging currents, Han Fei was stunned. This place is huge! When can I find what I want? Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. What was his purpose for coming here? It was to grow stronger, polish his foundation, and break through to an intermediate Venerable by the way. With this in mind, he began to activate the Vast Ocean Navigator. Gululu! The Vast Ocean Navigator revolved rapidly, pointing in a direction that Han Fei didnt know at all. Han Fei looked at it from a distance. Since he had encountered the Ominous trigram, this trip wouldnt be a problem. According to the divination results of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, Han Feis perception swept more than 20,000 kilometers. However, at the same time, a perception swept back. F*ck! Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Are you kidding me? A creature that could perceive him couldnt be weaker than him in terms of realm! Han Fei was dumbfounded. He had met a Venerable so easily? Were Venerables so worthless in the Wall of Death? As he expected, Han Fei looked into the distance and stared at a giant crocodile. Han Fei was stunned. A crocodile? Swish! The big crocodile said, Huh! Are you a human? Han Feis heart did a flip. Wait a moment, this big crocodile knows about human beings? Is there a human in the Wall of Death? However, before Han Fei could speak, the crocodile suddenly turned into a crocodile man and looked at Han Fei with a knife in his hand. The Immortal City of the human race, why did you break into the territory of the Demon Beast Union? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. The Immortal City of the human race? It turned out that humans also had a territory in the Wall of Death? Han Fei was overjoyed. Could there be a top expert among the people who could survive in the Wall of Death? In addition to the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race that the crocodile mentioned just now, there should be a Black Blood Royal City here. Were there only these three forces in the Wall of Death? Han Fei didnt think it necessary to fight the crocodile, so he might as well cotton up with it first. Besides Was the Demon Beast Union a union of sea demon beasts, or something else? There should be beasts in the Wall of Death Was it also from this Demon Beast Union? Immediately, Han Fei said, Brother, I think youre mistaken. Well, actually, let me tell you, Im a half-beast Chapter 1525 - Demon Beast Union Chapter 1525: Demon Beast Union Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Compared to the Immortal City, Han Fei felt that he could learn more about the Demon Beast Union. After all, this was a force that had never appeared in the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World. Was this power good or bad? What kind of demon beasts were they? What was their relationship with sea demons? These were all unknown. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he had to find an opportunity to explore this so-called Demon Beast Union Hearing that Han Fei was a half-beast, the crocodile man immediately frowned. Humans are humans, and beasts are beasts. All demonic beasts have their own characteristics, so its difficult for them to transform into a perfect human form like yours. Unless You are a sea demon? Han Fei was overjoyed because he found that the crocodile mans eyes became sharp when he said the word sea demonand he even seemed to be about to attack. It seemed that the Demon Beast Union and the sea demons were also hostile. However, from what he said, they didnt seem to be particularly friendly to humans. Han Feis face suddenly changed and he said with an awful look, Brother, dont slander me. I I, the Bull Demon King, am a peerless Heavenly Talent of the buffalo race. How can those mixed-blood fish demons compare to me? Han Fei thought to himself, I dont know if these so-called demonic beasts are marine creatures or land creatures. Crocodiles can live both in the sea and on land! When he was in the Grand Myriad Mountains, those old crocodiles liked to live in the sea and also liked to hunt demonic beasts in the sea. But in fact, there were many strange ferocious beasts in the sea. He couldnt rule out the possibility that this crocodile was also related to sea demons. Han Fei wanted to say that he was a tiger, but if the crocodile man was a sea demon, he certainly wouldnt know what a tiger was! However, the buffalo was different! A water buffalo and a crocodile were actually similar. They could live both in water and on land. In any case, they could be considered very similar Han Fei even knew that in ancient myths, there was a Kui Bull, which was one of the undersea divine beasts. Seeing Han Feis expression change, the crocodile man realized that this man took it as an insult when he said he was a sea demon. Immediately, the crocodile man withdrew his brutality, but he still asked warily, You said youre from the buffalo race? However, there are only three buffaloes in the cage. Although they can transform into humans, they cant become like you. Show your real body first. Han Feis heart stirred. This crocodile man mentioned a few words. One was cage. They seemed to treat the Wall of Death as a cage. Also, there was really a water buffalo here? And a water buffalo that could transform into a human! Its strength was at least at the Explorer level. However, Han Fei thought it made sense. Along the way, there were Explorer-level creatures everywhere. It wasnt surprising. Buzz! Han Feis body began to swell, and he activated the Beast King Technique and quickly turned into a buffalo. Moo ~ Han Fei specifically roared, and the thunderous roar rumbled in the sea. Han Fei stepped in the air and looked at the crocodile. Do you see that? Im not an ordinary buffalo. Im a peerless Heavenly Talent of the buffalo race. I can transform into a human when I become a Hidden Fisher, and when Im a Law Enforcer, Im no different from a human. You said there are compatriots of my race here? Brother, can you take me to see them The crocodile was also a little stunned, wondering, Is it really a buffalo? Han Fei stepped through the void at an extremely fast speed. In a moment, he appeared beside the crocodile. At such a close distance, Han Fei discovered that this crocodile was already an intermediate Venerable. No wonder it could detect his perception! When the crocodile saw Han Fei, it looked at him up and down and confirmed that Han Fei was indeed a buffalo. Therefore, the crocodile man smiled and said, Brother, Im Crocodile Iron, but I dont know where you are from. This cage is only so big. There are only three water buffaloes left, and only one of them has become a Venerable. If they know that there is another one in their race, they will be very happy. Han Fei didnt turn into a human form again. Anyway, he knew the Beast King Technique and was not about to fight. He could maintain his buffalo body for a long time. When he couldnt hold it anymore, he could find an excuse to appear in human form again. Alas Han Fei sighed. Brother Crocodile, you may not believe it, but I used to be trapped in a tower called the Demon Subduing Tower for thousands of years and couldnt come out until something happened to the tower a few years ago. However, I was seriously injured by the void turbulence and had to recuperate for more than two years before I dared to come out. I didnt expect to meet you the moment I appeared. The crocodiles eyes grew brighter and brighter as it listened, and it hurriedly said, So, you came out of the tower? That makes sense. That tower almost smashed into the cage. Many strong masters went to it, trying to use the tower to break the seal on the cage, but they failed Brother, so youre from the outside world? Whats the outside world like? As I expected! Han Feis eyes flashed. The Wall of Death was interconnected inside. This meant that this was a larger cage, sealing the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World inside. And the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World should be one wall apart. Perhaps, from a third partys perspective, the two Heavenly Palaces should resemble a stud link, a huge stud link Moo! Han Fei called out happily as if he was very glad to find his clansmen. He sighed again. Brother Crocodile, when I was just an Explorer, I was caught into the Demon Subduing Tower. I dont remember the outside world much. However, I know a little about the outside world. First of all, there are kings outside The crocodile man and Han Fei walked side by side. Hearing that there were kings outside, the crocodile man looked yearning. Sure enough, only on the outside can one become a king? Han Fei, however, noticed something wrong. He asked in surprise, Brother Crocodile, is there no king in this cage? Crocodile shook his head. No, not a single one. Look, the spiritual energy is so turbulent here. Who can become a king here? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Are you kidding me? Isnt the Black Evil Conch King a king? That guys projection is already at the level of a Half-King. In the battle with the sea demons, this guy sent over three Half-King projections and a bunch of Venerable projections. Isnt he a king? Han Fei immediately frowned and said, Brother Crocodile, are you sure there is no king here? Do you know that the Demon Subduing Tower I escaped from is sealed in a place called the White Shell Royal City? There is a king in the White Shell Royal City. When we escaped from the Demon Subduing Tower, he said that even if we escape here, there will be kings hunting us. The White Shell Royal City? The crocodile smacked his lips and said, Ive never heard of it. Can the king outside know the power in our cage? Then what he said cant be right! There is only a Black Blood Royal City in the cage, and there is only a fake king inside. He is far from a real king. A fake king? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Was the Black Evil Conch King a fake king? Seeing Han Feis stunned look, the crocodile immediately rubbed its tail against Han Fei and said, Brother, the so-called fake king is a Half-King who failed to transcend the king tribulation but didnt die. He has no hope of becoming a king in this life However, he is stronger than a Half-King. Therefore, they are actually still Half-Kings. There are also such Half-Kings in our Demon Beast Union. Oh Really? I was so scared. I thought that a king would come to hunt me! Crocodile said with a smile, Brother, dont panic! Ill take you to our Demon Beast Union. In this cage, our Demon Beast Union is one of the four major forces. Now, with you here, well be like tigers with wings. Han Feis heart did a flip. Four major powers? It seemed that there were other creatures besides sea demons, humans, and demonic beasts. Han Fei asked, Brother Crocodile, are there more Venerables in our Demon Beast Union than other forces? Crocodile grinned and said, Well, its difficult to become a Venerable. However, compared to the Immortal City of the human race, the sea demons Black Blood Royal City, and the demonice plants Forest of Terror, our Demon Beast Unions Ten Thousand Beast Island has the most Venerables, with a total of 297. Now,With you here, there should be 298 Venerables Among them, there are 11 Half-Kings, 38 peak-level Venerables, 56 advanced Venerables, 72 intermediate Venerables, and 120 junior Venerables Brother, your strength should be at the peak of the junior Venerable, right? Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. F*ck, there are too many strong masters, arent there? Eleven Half-Kings? All the Venerables in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World combined cant even defeat any force in the Wall of Death! Or, to put it another way, any random person in the Wall of Death could sweep the Yin-Yang World. As for the Water-Wood World? They probably couldnt take it down yet. However, the Yin-Yang World? These people could definitely take it down. Han Fei secretly took a breath. Fortunately, he came in first! The Wall of Death must not be broken for the time being! He had to take this opportunity to continue to grow and become a king as soon as possible. No At least, he had to reach the peak and become a Half-King as soon as possible. Only then would he have the ability to challenge any power in the Yin-Yang World, Water-Wood World, or the Wall of Death. Han Fei was confident that once he became a Half-King, he would definitely be able to defeat the so-called fake king. Han Fei and the crocodile chatted while walking in the air. Han Fei asked, Brother Crocodile, you just mentioned the Immortal City of the human race. Are they our enemies? The crocodile hummed and said, The human race cant be regarded as enemies. However, they are the weakest force in the cage. It seems that they have only a hundred Venerables. They are on the border with the Black Blood Royal City, so there are frequent battles. Many people turned into undead creatures. Therefore, the city is quite dead. There are few living people, mostly undead creatures Han Feis heart sank when he heard that. Were human beings so miserable in the cage? Han Fei asked, Why dont the Demon Beast Union help them? Sea demons are not good! The crocodile said, How can we help? Our Demon Beast Union is meant to resist both the Black Blood Royal City and the Forest of Terror. The human race used to be our ally, but more and more people turned to undead creatures Our relationship has gradually become hostile. You know undead creatures, right? I dont know if they are alive or dead As the crocodile spoke, it glanced at Han Fei and said, Hey! Brother, you said that youre a half-beast. Is your other half human? Hearing that, Han Fei nodded and said, Yes! In my inherited memories, my mother was once a peerless Heavenly Talent of the human race Chapter 1526 - Ten Thousand Beast Island Chapter 1526: Ten Thousand Beast Island Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was quite amazed when he heard about the Immortal City of the human race. In the battle on that island in the Water-Wood World, he had been to places of the human race. A woman even gave him a Death Bone Xun. Although that thing was useless to him after all, there were very few undead creatures, and most of them could only be encountered in secret realms. Now, he didnt really go to secret realms If it werent for the fact that he heard from the crocodile about the Immortal City of the human race, Han Fei would have almost forgotten about the Death Bone Xun Of course, Han Fei was still rational. Now that he was pretending to be a bull, there should be his clansmen in the Demon Beast Union. If he went there, his life should be easier! Even if he found a way to go to the Immortal City of the human race, so what? There were too many strong masters in this cage. There were almost 300 Venerables in the Demon Beast Union alone. As a junior peak-level Venerable, no in fact, this peak was not quite real because his foundation hadnt been fully polished. Although he had the strength of an advanced Venerable or even a peak-level Venerable, that was only for a short period of time. In such a place with so many strong masters, if he was careless, it would be difficult for him to defeat so many strong masters. Therefore, Han Feis top priority now was to improve his strength! Even if he wanted to cause trouble, didnt Crocodile Iron also say The Demon Beast Union had to resist the Black Blood Royal City and the Forest of Terror at the same time. He should have plenty of opportunities to gain experience. Han Fei was immediately reassured. When he got to know others better in the Demon Beast Uniond, he could slowly reveal his identity as a human. Then he might be able to win over such a large group of super strong masters Of course, this was the best case. As for the worst case, he shouldnt make the human beings and the Demon Beast Union enemies. Therefore, he should come to the Demon Beast Union first. As they chatted along the way, they ran for millions of kilometers but still hadnt reached the so-called Ten Thousand Beast Island. Han Fei was speechless. This Crocodile Iron is really good at running. Han Fei said, Brother Crocodile, were really congenial. I met you as soon as I came in. Otherwise, I wouldnt know where to go. Crocodile Iron said casually, Well, thats nothing. In fact, the old sheep noticed the anomalies in the void and arranged for me to take a look. You mustve triggered the seal of the void when you came out of the secret place, which caught the old sheeps attention. The old sheep? Crocodile Iron smiled and said, Well, its a Half-King of the Demon Beast Union. Hes good at foreseeing things. Han Fei was finally relieved. It seemed that he had attracted the attention of creatures when he entered the Wall of Death. However, maybe he came in too fast, and there happened to be no strong masters there, so he wasnt detected immediately. Several hours passed. Han Fei and Crocodile Iron flew for more than 1,600,000 kilometers before Han Fei saw a huge island. Knowing that this should be the so-called Ten Thousand Beast Island, Han Fei looked at Crocodile Iron in advance and said, Can my perception sweep the entire island? Crocodile Tie smiled and said, You might not be able to do it. Our Ten Thousand Beast Island is not small. It stretches for 100,000 miles. When you become a Half-King, you should be able to see the entire Ten Thousand Beast Island. When Crocodile Iron explained, dozens of perceptions immediately fell on Han Fei. Han Fei was still a buffalo at this moment. He wagged his tail and stomped in the air, following Crocodile Iron. When Han Fei walked into the Ten Thousand Beast Island, he felt helpless. As he expected! Ten Thousand Beast Island? There were actually not many buildings on it but many mountains. There were large swamps, deserts, high mountains, rivers, volcanoes, ice islands In short, there were all kinds of terrain. Of course, because of the violent spiritual energy in the Wall of Death, there was actually a seal on this island. It must have been set up by many strong masters to protect this corner of the island. The demonic beasts instinct was to occupy territories. Digging a hole, they would take this hole as their territory. Whether it was in ancient times or today Or rather, the demonic beasts had been here since the Age of Doom On his way to the center of the island, Han Fei saw a large number of beasts in the mountains and forests. Because of the existence of the seal, Han Fei also discovered some Sky Clan members. However, there were not many of them, and their strength was not very strong. Crocodile Iron introduced warmly, Brother, this is our Ten Thousand Beast Island. Because there are two battlefields to defend and other places to patrol, not all the Venerables are on the island. Almost half of the Venerables are outside and havent come back! However, dont worry. I just told Lightning to inform your compatriots to come back. Hahaha You cant imagine how happy they will be Lightning? Crocodile Tie said, Oh! Its a Thunder Leopard, do you know that? Theyre very fast. Han Fei thought to himself, No wonder its called Lightning! But why did you ask them to come back? Forget it. With the Beast King Technique and the Deceit Technique, his real identity wouldnt be exposed. Soon, Han Fei came to the center of the so-called Ten Thousand Beast Island, which was the place where the Venerables often gathered according to Crocodile Iron. Han Fei came to take a look. Gosh! This was a f*cking huge canyon! The chasm was connected to the sea, and in the big canyon, gales were raging. As soon as Han Fei stepped into the great canyon, he felt a terrifying gale brushing past his skin. If an Explorer came to this place, he would probably be killed within ten minutes. Click, click, click ~ Swish! Swish! Swish! When Han Fei stepped into the gale, Venerables appeared one after another. Han Fei saw a big ape, a lion, a wolf, a tiger, and a giant serpent Instantly, Han Fei felt as if he had returned to the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Fei had a hunch that not all the beasts had died in the Age of Doom, but they had lived in a different place. Han Fei couldnt help grinning. He felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the beasts. After all, it was a good thing that they werent extinct! His confidence in winning the return of the beasts had begun to increase. These were all land creatures. This was the real Demon Beast Union. It was completely different from the sea demons. His previous concerns were unfounded. A giant serpent stuck out its tongue and said, Oh! A bull is here! It seems that Niu Dali will have a companion in the future. A giant silver wolf said in a loud voice, Niu Dali is really lucky. He must not expect that here comes a compatriot. A big ape swaggered to Han Fei and greeted him. Brother Bull Demon King, my name is Ape Demon. Youre truly bold to call yourself king. Ive been meaning to do that for a long time, but Ive never dared to do that for fear of being beaten Then, Ape Demon pinched Han Feis arm and said in surprise, What a strong body! Brother Bull Demon King, are you a body refiner? Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at him, but he still said calmly, Brother Ape, I never thought that I would meet you one day. I thought that there were no longer any beasts in this world! I just wanted to give myself a more domineering name. Otherwise, what if people forget about our beast race? As for body refinement, I think half of you here have taken this path, right? A giant bear walked over with his arms dangling. Thats right. We are all beasts. Its normal for us to walk the body refinement path. Brother Bull Demon King, how about sparring with me? When Han Fei saw the giant bear, he remembered the Giant Violent Bear, which was also a simple-minded bear and either fought or ate all day long However, before Han Fei said anything, a lion said, Wait Brother Bull Demon King hasnt even known us yet! Go away The serpent nodded. Thats right. According to Crocodile Iron, Brother Bull Demon King has been locked up in the Demon Subduing Tower in the Sea Demon Royal City and isolated from the world. He hasnt recognized all the beasts here yet. Let Brother Bull Demon King get to know each other on the Ten Thousand Beast Island first. Han Fei thought to himself, Since there are so many Venerables here, Ill have plenty of sparring partners! If he fought every day, the speed of his foundations polishing would definitely be dozens of times faster. A single battle would help him gain a lot of experience. Even in the battle with the sword puppet in the Abyssal Chasm in the level-three fishery, although his soul was almost damaged by the sword puppet, he had indeed benefited a lot. Han Fei said, Everyone, in fact, I, Old Bull, am stuck at the peak of the junior Venerable level. I need to polish my foundation and prepare for a breakthrough. However, as you know, I have been trapped in the Sea Clans Demon Subduing Tower for a long time in the outside world. There are many humanoid creatures there, so I am already used to fighting in human forms. I wonder if you are used to humanoid battles? Haha! Why not? As he talked, a sheep man with two horns walked over. Divine Son? Han Fei was briefly stunned and then came back to himself. This was clearly not the Divine Son but just a little bit like him. This must be the old sheep that had calculated the void fluctuations when he came. The old sheep said, The Ten Thousand Beast Island fight the Sea Clan, so we are also used to humanoid battles. Of course, itll be more comfortable fighting in our original forms. One of them was probably a Kylin. He said, However, its still more comfortable to fight the Forest of Terror in our original forms. Its not easy to be taken advantage of. Old Sheep took a few steps forward and looked at Han Fei. Little Brother Bull Demon King, Crocodile Iron said that youre half-beast and half-human. Is that true? Han Fei felt that he would have to show this matter sooner or later. It would be better if he showed it sooner, so that he could move around on the Island in a human form! At that time, he just needed to maintain the breath of the buffalo with the Deceit Technique. Han Feis body quickly shrank, and in the eyes of these ferocious beasts, he stood straight. In an instant, he put on a battle suit, looking magnificent, which amazed all the beasts. A tiger said, Huh! What a perfect transformation! The giant bear roared, This transformation technique is awesome. Its comparable to mine. The giant serpent curled up and transformed into a woman in black, with tattoo-like patterns on her face. She said, Oh! This transformation technique Brother Brother Bull Demon King, your human bloodline is quite pure! Chapter 1527 - Everyone Loves Delicious Food Chapter 1527: Everyone Loves Delicious Food Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei certainly knew how to express his belligerence, which was a common feature of the beasts. Of course, the buffalo had always been gentle, and the old bull that Han Fei knew was quite gentle too. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt fight voluntarily, but he was never afraid of fighting. At this moment, Han Fei had turned into a human, burly and strong, and his skin was bronze-colored. Although Han Fei had deliberately changed his appearance, his transformation technique was extremely perfect in the eyes of others. Han Fei knew that too. Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains, the Water Immortals Transformation was beautiful enough, but there were roots under her feet. After Tianqing transformed, his face was black and stiff. There was no need to talk about the beast king. Although he had the strength of a Half-King, he didnt hold himself back when he attacked or talked Therefore, when Han Fei showed his perfect human form, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone. The old sheep couldnt help but ask, Can a humans bloodline make a perfect transformation? The tiger said, Well, wont the bloodline of human beings make your bloodline impure? Brother Bull Demon King, do you feel that your spiritual heritage has an upper limit? Han Fei thought to himself, I have to prove that Im extraordinary! Otherwise, if I really cause trouble here in the future, I wont be able to explain myself! Han Fei grinned and said, Actually, this will only make my bloodline stronger. You are all seniors. It has only been three thousand years since I started cultivating. Among them, more than 2,700 years have been spent in the Demon Subduing Tower. Otherwise my strength wouldnt have been limited to this. Hiss ~ What? Only 3,000 years? What? He became a peak-level junior Venerable in three thousand years? Crocodile Iron was shocked. Wait, you said that you were already an Explorer when you were locked in the Demon Subduing Tower? Then it only took you more than 200 years to become an Explorer? For a moment, all the beasts looked at each other. F*ck, a peerless Heavenly Talent has come, right? The big lion said, Bull Demon King, then what did you do in the Demon Suppressing Tower? If you were already an Explorer after more than 200 years, at this speed of growth, how can you only be a peak-level junior Venerable now? Han Feis face sank, and he said leisurely, The Demon Subduing Tower has little spiritual energy and energy. If I want to live, I have to keep fighting. There are all kinds of sea ferocious beasts and exotic demonic plants there. Under normal circumstances, I cant cultivate peacefully Therefore, in the Demon Subduing Tower, I have to learn to fight while cultivating. Well thats it. With a thought from Han Fei, his body began to spontaneously absorb spiritual energy and energy from the outside world. Now, Han Fei just needed to brag. Anyway, these people had never been to the Demon Subduing Tower, nor did they know what was inside. Besides, it was true that one had to keep fighting in the Demon Subduing Tower, and he wasnt lying. Immediately, all the beasts cast comforting glances at Han Fei, and the serpent said, It seems that the place where the sea demons are suppressed is no better than our cage! The tiger shouted, Brother Bull, then you must be very strong! Come on, lets have a fight. The giant silver wolf said, Golden Tiger, whats the rush? Brother Bull Demon King has just come to the Ten Thousand Beast Island and we havent introduced ourselves to him yet. Why are you so impatient? The big bear also said, Yes, Golden Tiger, whats the rush? Brother Bull is already here. Are you afraid that we wont have a chance to fight him in the future? Oh I have a precious Dao Querying Fish. Let me cook it. We can have a meal with him first. Golden Tigers eyes glittered when he heard that. Wow, Bear Handsome, you secretly hid a Dao Querying Fish? I have half a Cloud Dolphin here. Does anyone else have any other food? The old sheep said, Fine, I cut a section of Sky Breaking Bamboo in the Forest of Terror. It can be used as a dish for drinking. The silver wolf said, Heh! You really know how to store food I only have a Explorer-level Thunder Fire Green Shark. Han Feis heart stirred. Yes, all beasts like to eat, which is even more so than humans! Han Fei said, Everyone, well I have some materials here. I hunted them in the Demon Subduing Tower. Everyone looked at Han Fei, and the serpent woman said, Youve just come. How can we eat your food? Han Fei quickly said, Its not a big deal to be frank in the Demon Subduing Tower, in addition to fighting, I like to study culinary skills. I think Ive already reached the peak of the Dao of cooking. Even human beings cant cook better than me Ape Demon approached him. Brother Bull, whats cooking? Crocodile Iron also came close and asked, Is it delicious? Han Fei smiled mysteriously. With a swish, Han Fei grabbed one tentacle of a Venerable-level octopus, one pincer of a Venerable-level crab, one whole dragon-horned fish, and one Blood Shadow Shark of the Explorer-level In the blink of an eye, Han Fei took out more than 20 Explorer-level creatures. Everyone was dumbfounded. It was not because they were frightened by Han Feis combat skills, but because Han Fei F*ck, his Sun-Moon Shell was full of food. Everyone exclaimed, How gluttonous is this Bull Demon King? Suddenly, Crocodile Iron took a breath and said, Huh! This is the flesh and blood of Zhang Hua from the Black Blood Royal City On the other side, Lion Fierce said, If my guess is correct, this crab pincer should be from Qian Ku of the Black Blood Royal City. The old sheep said, Bull Demon King, when did you encounter the people from the Black Blood Royal City? Han Fei didnt expect to be recognized. He thought quickly, These sea demons must have gone to the Yin-Yang World before the war on the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, they must have left the vision of these sea demons a few years ago. Since the Black Blood Royal City sent these Venerables to the Yin-Yang World, they definitely had to keep the news a secret. However, the battle on the Scattered Stars Island happened three years ago, while war on the Scattered Stars Island happened more than a year ago At this moment, he certainly couldnt tell them that those two had been killed by him. After all, there would be a strange weather phenomenon when a Venerable died! He couldnt say that these two guys were killed by him outside either. After all, he had repeatedly emphasized that he was from the Demon Subduing Tower. Besides, if he really killed the two of them outside, didnt it mean that he had a way to get out of the Wall of Death? Han Fei said casually, Oh! These are the first two people I met when I came out of the Demon Subduing Tower. We had a brief confrontation. The two of them were no match for me, and I cut off one tentacle and one pincer each. All the beasts immediately looked at Han Fei strangely. Crocodile Iron said, Brother Bull, are you fighting the two alone? Han Fei said matter-of-factly, Yes! Theyre only one level higher than me. Its not a big problem. Ape Demon rolled his eyes. Brother Bull, Qian Wu is an intermediate Venerable. Besides, his carapace is extremely hard. How did you remove his pincer? Han Fei scratched his head and said, Oh! That big crab? It was not that hard! When I punched it with the Vigor Divine Fist, it didnt feel very hard! All the beasts : For a moment, all the beasts were speculating. Although they really wanted to have a fight with Han Fei was Han Fei really as strong as he said? However, with so many foods here, it was clearly not the time to fight now. Immediately, the demonic beasts beckoned each other to dinner, Lets eat, lets eat Roar! The lion roared and shouted, Come and eat. Bring all your food. The big bear shouted, Who has liquor? Get more Soon, as many as 102 Venerables came. This scene made Han Fei panic. He thought to himself, With this combat power, if they were all on my side and then went to the Thousand Star City, they would probably wipe out the entire Thousand Star City in half an hour However, before he could suppress the Yin-Yang World and these beasts, he would never think of a way to take them out with him After all, apart from Venerables, should he take the other demonic beasts on the Ten Thousand Beast Island out? There were countless Explorers, Law Enforcers, and Hidden Fishers! At this moment, all the hundred Venerables looked at Han Fei. Just now, Han Fei declared that his culinary skills were unparalleled. So everyone was waiting to see him cook. Han Fei didnt panic. He summoned the Venerables to the mountain platform outside the Great Splitting Gorge. Han Fei waved his hand, and a large sheet of water mist rolled over. The mist moved extremely fast, like a water spray gun, and quickly cleaned the entire ground, sweeping away a large amount of sand and mud. Looking at the ingredients piled up like a mountain, Han Fei stretched out his hand and whipped them, scraping out tons of fish oil. With a swish, the huge platform spanning seven or eight kilometers was swept again. Then, the Venerables saw a large number of strange fruits hanging in the air, which were crushed into foam by Han Fei. Whoosh! In the next moment, spiritual energy flames exploded around Han Fei. Buzz, Buzz, Buzz In an instant, the fragrance of garlic and peppers swept into the noses of every Demon Venerable. Gulp! Someone swallowed and sighed. Brother Bull really knows how to cook! Although we havent eaten the food yet, the smell is so delicious. Click! Someones wine jar fell to the ground, and saliva couldnt help flowing from the corner of his mouth. He muttered, Is this the so-called Dao of cooking? Swish! Swish! Swish! The saber beams that filled the sky swept like locusts. The ingredients that piled up like a mountain were cut into pieces, which were full of holes. Han Fei controlled them to land on the stone platform. Whoosh! The flames rose again and raged for ten kilometers. The Venerables expressions slowly became serious. What they saw was no longer limited to the ingredients, but Han Feis power of control. There was spiritual fire steaming on every piece of cut meat. Some of the spiritual fire was strong and some was weak, and the distribution was just right. The spiritual fire drilled into the gaps of the knife light and burned evenly to every part of the meat. Hearing the sounds of saliva being swallowed one after another, Han Fei thought to himself, Everyone loves delicious food It seems that the Wall of Death is not as terrifying as I thought! Chapter 1528 - Princess Iron Fan Chapter 1528: Princess Iron Fan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations On the Ten Thousand Beast Island, beside the Grand Splitting Canyon, colorful smoke and dust flew. At this moment, everyone saw seven-colored smoke floating in the sky. In fact, it was white salt, green peppers, garlic, cumin, and oil mist In short, they were all things that these Venerables didnt know at all! Even the wise old sheep among the demonic beasts was dumbfounded at this moment. The old sheep was talking with a few strong people. Someone said, What are these things? Why have we never seen them before? Someone was puzzled. The Bull Demon King can control water, fire, and knives. His soul power is astonishingly strong. Indeed, he doesnt look like an ordinary junior Venerable! Someone said, Theres no rush. Lets have a fight with him after dinner. This Bull Demon King seems to be a combative and forthright person. Its best to wait for Niu Dali to come back and confirm it. If theres no problem, hes definitely a promising talent. Earlier, the serpent woman said, Isnt he a bull? I think its fine. The silver wolf said, His identity as a beast is indeed certain. However, dont forget that he has a human bloodline. Then, is he loyal to the human race or to the Demon Beast Union? Okay! Everyone, please enjoy Huff! Han Fei saw an elephant trunk suddenly appear. As she inhaled, the mist within ten kilometers was sucked into her stomach. Burp Good taste! The big bear said angrily, Elephant Dun Dun, what are you doing? I havent smelled enough but youve sucked them all away! A huge woman said shyly, I havent eaten yet! OK, you eat, you eat Crunch! At this moment, as they talked, dozens of Venerables had grabbed the greasy barbecue on the ground and stuffed it into their mouths. After only one bite, a hundred kilograms of meat was gone. Roar! With a deafening roar, Golden Tiger roared, This is the most delicious food in the world! I feel that my tongue is about to explode. Crocodile Iron bit a large piece of meat, drooling while eating, and said with his spiritual power, Brother Bull, where did you learn this? Youve got to teach us in the future! Han Fei slowly skewered a few squid tentacles and bit slowly. Well, I met a human youth in the Demon Subduing Tower and got some human seasonings from him. After studying the seasonings day and night, I finally managed to make this food. But if Brother Crocodile wants to learn it, Ill definitely teach you everything. The serpent woman said, This technique is not bad. Its indeed much more delicious than raw meat. Crunch! Han Fei saw that the big bear bit a hole out of a large piece of meat. After this bite, two or three hundred kilograms of meat was gone. The others were the same. At this speed, the ingredients were soon gone. The dinner had just begun, but the barbecue had already been reduced by one-third. Han Fei didnt want to make another meal later. As the saying went, Food opens a way, but one meal is enough. Whoever wanted to learn it could go ahead! Han Fei said with a smile, Everyone, in fact, this is not the way to eat food. You have to eat it in small mouthfuls like me. If you eat too much in one bite, itll be a waste of food. If you eat it in small mouthfuls, you can taste the perfect combination of ingredients and seasonings, making them roll on the tip of your tongue Besides, eating it in small mouthfuls has one advantage: if you eat slowly, you can experience this taste for a long time. Swish swish swish! As soon as Han Fei said this, all the Venerables transformed. For a moment, this place became a concentration camp of all kinds of humans who hadnt completely evolved yet. Perhaps they could become more human. For example, the tiger. If Han Fei guessed right, his strength had already reached the peak of the Venerable realm. However, after transforming, he still kept his tiger head. Since he had the ability to transform the rest of his body into a human, he shouldnt have kept a complete tiger head! This meant that the other party wanted to keep some of their original characteristics and didnt want to abandon them. Someone said, Its mainly because human beings mouths are too small. If I eat one bite at a time like them, I can eat for a day and a night. Someone smiled. Isnt it great to eat for one day and one night? I can eat such delicious food for ten days and ten nights. Even so, there were still people swallowing it. They still felt that taking small bites was too slow. Delicious things should be stuffed into the stomach all at once. Swish ~ Suddenly, Han Fei turned his head, only to see a bolt of lightning flashing across the sky. Immediately afterward, a thunder panther appeared. Not long after the thunder panther appeared, Han Fei saw that more than 20,000 kilometers away, a wild bull was running wildly in the air. Behind it, there were two water buffaloes running wildly. Moo! Before they arrived, the sound arrived first. Han Fei glanced over and saw a smile on the mans face, as well as joy in his eyes. Someone smiled and said, Look, Ive never seen Niu Dali so excited. She actually ran all the way back! Someone chuckled. Great! Niu Dali can still find compatriots of her own race. Im really envious! Han Fei and Niu Dali looked at each other in the distance. Gradually, the smile on Han Feis face disappeared. This was because after Niu Dali noticed Han Fei, she found that Han Fei could transform into a human shape perfectly. She had also changed However Han Fei was dumbfounded. F*ck, why is the person called Dali (means strong) a woman? Can women be called Dali? Bang! The ground shook, and Niu Dali stomped on the ground, causing a part of the ground to collapse. As soon as she landed, Niu Dali fell silent. She seemed to be dumbfounded too. She stared at Han Fei and observed him carefully, trying to make her voice more feminine. Are you the Bull Demon King? Han Fei felt a chill down his spine under Niu Dalis stare. But Han Fei certainly couldnt lose his image at this moment. Having no choice, Han Fei smiled. Its me. Niu Dali asked in a glad surprise, Why are you so perfect in human form? Before Han Fei said anything, Crocodile Iron said with a smile, When I asked Lightning to inform you, I forgot to tell you that Brother Bull has a pure human bloodline and is a half-beast. Niu Dali immediately said, I dont mind! Huh? Han Fei was stunned. You dont mind? Does it have anything to do with you whether or not I have human blood? Seeing that Niu Dali seemed a little shy, Han Fei knew what she meant. In fact, Niu Dali was not ugly. Apart from the two bull horns on her head, she was petite and wore a crop top. The battle suit wrapped her curvy body, revealing smooth skin, which was quite sexy. However, Han Fei couldnt do it! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. My life is really full of twists and turns! I just randomly pretended to be a bull but ended up meeting a cow? Han Fei immediately cupped his hands at Niu Dali and said, Senior, I am a descendant of the Heavenly Flying Divine Bull What did you call me? Niu Dalis face sank, and Han Fei couldnt finish his sentence. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei twisted his body and flashed out. Two big axes had already chopped at the place where he was standing just now. Roar! Seeing Niu Dalis attack, the Demon Beast Venerables all roared. Crocodile Iron laughed. Hahaha! Brother Bull, there are only a few bulls in this world. How dare you call her Senior? You deserve to be beaten. Ape Demon rolled on the ground. Brother Bull, no offense, but it seems that you have been trapped in the Demon Subduing Tower for too long and dont know what will happen between a man and a woman Golden Tiger shouted, Brother Bull, I support you. When dealing with women, you have to knock them down first. Everyone else was watching the show. As for the two buffaloes at the Explorer level, as soon as they arrived, they saw that Niu Dali was already fighting the Bull Demon King. At this moment, the two of them were dumbfounded! Just now, on the way, didnt she say we should be gentle with our compatriot? Is this gentle? Han Fei ignored the crowd. Damn it, Im here to improve my strength, not to go on a blind date And certainly not to go on a blind date with a cow Han Fei shouted, Wait, wait Uh F*ck, are you serious? Han Fei saw the huge axe smashing down. With a clang, Han Fei was smashed into the canyon and flew hundreds of kilometers away. Han Fei said quickly, Lets lets talk nicely. Niu Dali stepped on the gale and held her big axe. Okay, lets talk nicely. Were the only ones left in the buffalo race, who are all women. Now, you, the only man of the buffalo race, dont want to have children with us and even call me Senior? You tell me if I should beat you up! Hahaha Below, a group of people laughed. Every day in this cage, nothing new happened It wasnt easy for a newcomer to come. How could they not watch this show? These people, each holding a piece of barbecue and biting it in small mouthfuls, sat on the canyon and watched the show. However, Han Fei thought to himself, Have children with you? Impossible. Han Fei shouted, Girl, its not that Im unwilling to accept you, but that I already have someone in my heart. As early as in the Demon Subduing Tower, I had pledged to marry Princess Iron Fan and spend the rest of my life with her and Ive pledged that I would never have another woman except her in my life Moo ~ Princess Iron Fan? There are other members of our buffalo race? Where is she? Hearing what Han Fei said, Niu Dali didnt burst into fury but asked happily. Hearing this, Han Fei immediately said, Well! Princess Iron Fan is a human. We were separated during the riot in the Demon Subduing Tower. Moo! You dont care about the heirloom of our buffalo race at all but stick with a human? You traitor of the buffalo race, Im gonna kill you! Below, the two buffalo at the Explorer level also shouted, Sister, kill him. Thats too much. The three of us cant even compare to a human? Sister, cut it into minced meat Han Fei suddenly remembered that he had got an Ominous divination today. He didnt know why it was Ominous, but it turned out that it was waiting for him here Chapter 1529 - Bull Demon King, The Maniac Chapter 1529: Bull Demon King, The Maniac Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bang! Han Fei didnt want to fight back. However, Niu Dali roared and shook his soul. Immediately afterward, the Sky Splitting Axe fell from the sky and struck a hundred times in an instant. Like a nuclear bomb, he crashed into the Great Splitting Canyon. This Great Splitting Canyon had been swept by the gale for countless years It was already extremely hard! However, at this moment, Han Fei had left a mark on it. This was the result of the passive defense of a body refiner! Han Fei opened his eyes, only to see a huge foot a hundred meters long falling from the sky. Han Fei immediately bared his teeth. Woman, I wont fight you because Im being kind. Dont go too far! Ill stomp you to death. Moo! He rose and punched horizontally. The scarlet fist mark, like a pillar of light that reached the sky, shot straight into the sky. Rumble! Under the surprised gaze of all the Venerables, Han Fei launched a terrifying attack and actually blasted Niu Dali away. Crocodile Iron shouted, Brother Bull, is your strength so great? Can a junior peak-level Venerable surpass Dali in strength? The old sheep said, Have you forgotten that the Bull Demon King said that he is a descendant of the Heavenly Flying Divine Bull? Although we havent heard of the Heavenly Flying Divine Bull, we know its extraordinary just by hearing its name. 1 The serpent woman also said, Thats right. Dont forget that the Bull Demon King has only cultivated for 3,000 years. Among them, he was trapped for more than 2,700 years. Otherwise, at this moment, he might have the strength of an advanced or even peak-level Venerable. Golden Tiger also twisted his head and said, Interesting! He can even fight people above his level in the Venerable realm. The Bull Demon King is indeed worthy of being a Heavenly Talent of the buffalo race. I really want to fight him right now. The old bear said, Its obvious from his physique. He seems to be fine after being struck a hundred times by Dali. This Bull Demon Kings physique is definitely at the advanced Venerable level. The silver wolf nodded. It seems that what he said about fighting every day in the Demon Subduing Tower is true. If it werent for endless battles, how could he have acquired such a terrifying physique at the peak of the junior Venerable? However, Elephant Dun Dun said, More than that! You heard the sound of the Bull Demon King being bombarded, the sound transmitted from his bones If Ive guessed correctly, it should be the Golden Body. Hiss! Many people who were watching the show gasped. Elephant Dun Duns words caught their attention. All the Venerables began to pay attention. Generally speaking, it was not impossible for a Venerable to cultivate a golden body, but there were differences between golden bodies. If the golden body wasnt complete, it wasnt strong enough. But if it was the Indestructible Golden Body On the field, thousands of axe lights fell. Han Fei didnt want to expose all his strength at the first moment, so he just attacked with his strength. For a moment, golden fist marks spewed out, and the invincible will made Han Feis body covered in a golden light. Huff! The absorption technique directly absorbed spiritual energy and energy from the violent spiritual energy sea in the Great Splitting Canyon. Niu Dali was an intermediate peak-level Venerable, a level higher than Han Fei. In fact, a small realm in the Venerable realm was theoretically a very large difference. But now, Han Fei was attacking with his bare hands The axe light that filled the sky exploded one after another, unable to shake Han Fei at all. Even Niu Dali could feel the powerful counterforce. Since Han Fei was no weaker than her in terms of strength, his soul shouldnt be stronger than her, right? After all, Han Fei was stunned by her roar just now. Moo! Niu Dali was humming. Han Fei sneered and let out a cry too. The void exploded, and a terrifying air wave shot out of the Great Splitting Canyon and straight into the sky. And this time, as if nothing happened, Han Fei turned his hand and grabbed two sledgehammers from the void. Boom Boom Boom Han Feis figure was frantically flashing in the void. In an instant, hundreds of shadows waved their sledgehammers and struck the sky. This time, it was Niu Dalis turn to fail to react in time. Niu Dali blocked the two axes horizontally, her body was steaming with spiritual energy, which seemed to be about to erupt. However, the terrifying power of the Hundred War Divine Hammer suppressed her explosive power. Bang! Bang! Bang! The situation was suddenly reversed. Niu Dali was knocked crazily by Han Fei and left a long ravine on the wall of the Grand Splitting Canyon. Han Fei stood proudly and stared at the sky. I, the Bull Demon King, am a man of my word. Iron Fan may still be trapped in the Demon Subduing Tower. Ill focus on cultivation and reach the peak as soon as possible. Then, Ill kill my way back! Dont hinder my path The serpent woman said, Alright, Dali. There are some things that cant be rushed Brother Bull seems to be a man with stories. Dont make things difficult for him for the time being. Humph, Im not that easy to beat All of a sudden, the void trembled, and Han Fei saw a primitive bull that was thousands of meters long. Its eyes were bloodshot as it mooed. The old sheep shouted, Niu Dali, stop it. The Bull Demon King is only a junior peak-level one. Why are you using your Primitive Great Dao? At this moment, Han Fei looked slightly solemn. However, Han Fei felt a little excited. This was the feeling he wanted! There would always be something new when he fought these people. When he was invincible on the Ten Thousand Beast Island and had a solid foundation, he would probably be able to become an advanced Venerable. Han Fei grinned. Interesting. Buzz! Han Fei stomped, and a large array appeared. Immediately afterward, the Law of Gravity descended, and he planned to use the law to fight this primitive phantom. Ape Demon roared, Brother Bull, be careful. The Law of Gravity is useless. After that, Han Fei felt a quaint and boundless vibe descend on him. A shadow descended from the sky and stomped. In this blow, Han Fei felt that even his soul was trembling. Obviously, she was not just attacking, but contained a lot of elements of soul attacks. Swish! Han Fei extended his hand and drew out the Embroidery Needle. His body trembled and he brandished the Embroidery Needle. In the next moment, the Embroidery Needle attacked invisibly but left a hole in the huge phantom. As soon as the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was activated, the Heavenly God Stab was launched. In the void, Niu Dalis seven orifices spurted blood, which splashed across the sky. Han Fei casually spun the Embroidery Needle a few times and put it into his body, looking absolutely fine. Sister! Another buffalo said, Bull Demon King, we are all from the buffalo race. Why are you so brutal? Han Fei: Cough, cough ~ Niu Dali coughed and her eyes glowed. Han Fei had surpassed his level and easily defeated her What did this mean? It meant that Han Fei was indeed a peerless Heavenly Talent of the buffalo race. She had indeed never heard of the Heavenly Flying Divine Bull before, but he was indeed a bull! Anyway, the child she would have with him was very likely to be a buffalo too. As for when she could take down the Bull Demon King? Niu Dali felt that it was only a matter of time! Wasnt it just Princess Iron Fan? Let her be his fourth wife. Han Fei didnt know what Niu Dali was thinking. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood. Han Fei said leisurely, As I said, I am a descendant of the Heavenly Flying Divine Bull. My strength is unparalleled. You are no match for me. On the Grand Splitting Canyon, all the Venerables were watching with relish. Those who were strong all noticed something. The big lion said, Did you see that? That weapon of the Bull Demon King is a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, a real king-level weapon. The serpent woman said, Fierce Lion, Im not surprised at his weapon. After all, the Bull Demon King is from the outside world, unlike in our cage where resources are scarce. The old sheep shook his head slightly. Serpent Mengyue, have you noticed it? The attack of the Bull Demon Kings spear just now has the power of destroying the soul. However, he hasnt completely mastered it yet. If he has mastered it, coupled with a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, there shouldnt be many intermediate Venerables who can block his blow. Everybody was talking, except Golden Tiger, who said impatiently, Brothers, whats the use of talking about it? You cant just talk about it. Let me try the body of the Bull Demon King and see if he has an incomplete golden body or an Indestructible Golden Body. Swish! Roar! On this side, Han Fei had just repelled Niu Dali. The roar echoed throughout the canyon. Golden Tiger laughed. Brother Bull, Im told that you have been stuck at the peak of the junior Venerable for a long time Then lets see if we can help you. Han Fei grinned. Although this tiger was not the one he knew, he knew the characteristics of tigers. From their eyes to their steps, they were silently intimidating their opponents. Han Fei certainly wouldnt be intimidated. Although this tiger was definitely stronger than an advanced Venerable, he wasnt afraid at all. Han Fei shouted, Come on, lets fight! Swish ~ The two of them disappeared into the void at the same time. In the next second, he appeared in the depths of the Great Splitting Canyon. They raised their hands tentatively, and a tiger claw hit Han Fei. Han Feis fist mark also hit Golden Tiger. Boom! Boom! The two of them, like two nuclear bombs, smashed into the vast sea at the same time. Above the canyon, many people were still eating meat. At this moment, Niu Dali was also watching seriously. Beside him, two girls with bull horns said, Sister, are you okay? Niu Dali shook her head. Its okay! This Bull Demon King is not bad. He is more talented and stronger than me. Our chance to have children has finally come! One of the buffaloes said, Sister, didnt he say that there was Princess Iron Fan? Niu Dali snorted. Shes just a human woman.. How can she compare to the prosperity of our race? He will find out eventually. 1 Chapter 1530 - I Can Keep Fighting Chapter 1530: I Can Keep Fighting Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis arrival added a lot of vitality to the Ten Thousand Beast Island. At this moment, a group of people were eating barbecue and clamoring above the Grand Splitting Canyon. Han Feis performance was not bad, and he was a newcomer. Most of the cheers were for Han Fei. Someone said, Bull Demon King, beat it and smash its big eyes. Thats the weakness of Golden Tiger. Someone laughed. Brother Bull, tickle him. Golden Tiger is most afraid of tickling. Someone shouted, Golden Tiger, dont cheat. There are so many pairs of eyes watching you. At this moment, Golden Tiger was lost for words. These bad friends of his were really annoying. However, this Bull Demon King was indeed powerful. He had tried so many times but failed to gain any advantage. Both of them used their bodies to resist the attacks and didnt use their Great Daos. In one second, the two of them attacked as many as a thousand times. If it were someone with poor physique, he might have already been smashed. Even so, both of them looked energetic. The bottom of the Grand Splitting Canyon was almost blown through by the two of them. Seeing this scene, Niu Dali and the other cows were dazzled but their eyes glowed. Their thought was that the buffalo race was going to rise. With Han Feis strength, he might even reach the peak in less than a thousand years. Bang! Bang! Bang! After fighting for half an hour, Golden Tiger felt sore all over, but Han Fei seemed to be fine. Golden Tiger shouted, It has been confirmed. Brother Bull, have you cultivated the Indestructible Body? What? Indestructible Golden Body? Hiss! Really? Oh my god, Brother Bull has only cultivated for 3,000 years! Indestructible Golden Body, doesnt that mean that with this single golden body, he can shake a Half-King? For a moment, all kinds of cries rose and fell. Niu Dalis eyelids were also jumping. Indestructible Golden Body? The power of this Bull Demon King was beyond her expectations! Han Fei replied, To be honest, in the Demon Subduing Tower, I only fight and eat every day. Give you three thousand years like this and you can also cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body. Golden Tiger laughed. Im going to use my real strength. With the power of Dao runes, it wont be easy to resist. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei discovered that Golden Tiger, which had suppressed its strength to that of an intermediate Venerable, had suddenly become at least 30% stronger. Boom! The two exchanged hundreds of blows in an instant. Han Fei felt that every time, some of his strength was absorbed by Golden Tiger. In this way, in fact, Golden Tiger didnt just increase his strength. It was equivalent to Golden Tiger borrowing Han Feis strength to fight Han Fei. Since this was the Great Dao of Great Dao, this kind of Dao was definitely not easy to be destroyed by ordinary opponents. At this moment, as Golden Tigers opponent, to resist this kind of power, one had to show extraordinary strength or use sharp weapons to fight to prevent the power from dissipating In an instant, Han Fei thought of many ways. In fact, Han Fei could totally imitate Golden Tiger, but he couldnt look too strong. He had to work out a way to defeat Golden Tiger with his current strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, Han Fei was forced to retreat in defeat. Because he just resisted the attacks without attacking, Han Fei was blasted into the ground. As for Golden Tiger, it fought more and more valiantly. Golden Tiger roared, Fight back! Only by fighting back can you squeeze out all your strength, which will be beneficial to your breakthrough. Han Fei shouted, Of course I will fight back, but not now. The breakthrough in strength requires comprehension and epiphany. Only by accomplishing these two things can ones foundation be better polished, and success will follow. Han Fei, like a sandbag, was kicked around by Golden Tiger and endured it with his golden body. However, Han Feis mind was racing. At this time, the old turtle said leisurely, Why cant energy be controlled like spiritual energy? The difference is that spiritual energy is the most direct energy, which you can see. And the energy you cant see is actually a wisp of the Heavenly Dao. Where does the energy of food come from? Its from the nourishment of the world, isnt it? Therefore, this energy is everywhere. Han Fei was shocked. Yes! He had always used spiritual energy as a source of power, but spiritual energy was actually a kind of energy. Han Fei had never considered the relationship between spiritual energy and the energy that erupted in battle. It could be understood in another way: spiritual energy could be used as food or as bullets. It was omnipotent. As for the energy in the air, it had to be circulated through the power of the body before it could be transformed into energy in combat. However, since it was originally a kind of energy that had been stolen, why couldnt he detonate it directly? Han Fei immediately issued an order in his heart, and golden fist marks blasted out frantically. The golden light filled the sky, and many people shook their heads slightly. Someone said, It seems that Brother Bull hasnt grasped it yet! Someone said leisurely, After all, this is the first time he has come into contact with the Great Dao of Golden Tiger. Its normal that he cant think of a way to crack it. Serpent Mengyue shook her head slightly. I dont think so. Have you noticed that Golden Tigers strength seems to be a bit unstable now? Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, everyone saw that Golden Tigers attack was no longer steady, and an unknown power in his body was detonated. Hiss! Many people gasped. How did Han Fei do that? The thunder panther said, He deliberately set his power in a state of detonation, only to have it absorbed by Golden Tiger. Then, he somehow detonated the power absorbed by Golden Tiger. The old sheep nodded. Yes, exactly. Golden Tiger, who was fighting Han Fei, sensed it the most. He clearly sensed that the spiritual energy that was detonated was absorbing the forces that were about to detonate. The explosion of spiritual energy affected the explosion of energy in his body. Once the energy exploded, the mobilization of his spiritual energy would no longer be precise, so his attacks would also become less precise. In a battle of Venerables, it was extremely dangerous to strike with imprecision. For a moment, Golden Tiger withdrew the power of his Great Dao and the battle between the two returned to its normal state. However, in this way, it was difficult to decide the winner for a while unless Golden Tiger used all his strength. Therefore, Golden Tigers strength gradually rose. When he reached the peak of the intermediate Venerable, it became very difficult for Han Fei. However, this scene made everyone sigh. This meant that Han Feis strength was actually an entire realm above what it was supposed to be. They didnt know that Han Fei simply used his own power and didnt use the power of his Great Daos. Huff! Han Fei thought to himself, The peak of the intermediate Venerable realm is already my limit. Of course, Golden Tiger is much stronger than ordinary intermediate Venerables. For example, compared to Niu Dali, Golden Tiger might be relatively stronger. However, they were definitely both Heavenly Talents and very strong. Enough, enough Golden Tiger roared, If you keep fighting like this, how long will it take? Hey, Brother Bull, did you really fight like this in the Demon Subduing Tower? Are there so many strong masters in the Demon Subduing Tower? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course there arent so many strong masters, but when I went in, I wasnt strong. I was just an Explorer. Speaking of Explorers, there were many more there. Golden Tiger flexed his muscles and looked at Ape Demon. Ape Demon grinned. Brother Bull, can you still fight? Han Fei grinned. I can keep fighting. The battle with Ape Demon had no result. The strength of Ape Demon was about the same as Golden Tiger. Therefore, the final battle was reduced to comparing the size of fists. Both of them were beaten black and blue. Han Fei spent ten days like this in a row. Every day, Han Fei made barbecue. After everyone was full, they began to fight and the Venerables watched the battle. Han Fei really didnt stop for a moment. He just kept fighting On this day, after Han Fei and a deer Venerable named Deer Han fought for three thousand rounds, the hundred Venerables who were on the Ten Thousand Beast Island had all fought Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Niu Dali, who rolled her eyes. No. Han Fei looked at Golden Tiger, who curled his lips and said, Boring. Im not going to fight you. Youre simply a maniac. Youve fought more than a hundred battles, but you havent made a breakthrough yet Seeing that nobody was going to fight him, Han Fei finally stopped. In the past ten days, he had benefited a lot. He had been abused countless times and beaten back countless times. He had experienced different Great Daos of the demonic beasts here. With this comparison, Han Fei was more certain that his Great Dao was very strong, ridiculously strong. After landing, Han Fei picked up a piece of barbecue and asked, Are you guys really not fighting me? Buzz Everyone shook their heads. Fight? You are just an undying cockroach. With your Indestructible Golden Body, you can fight anyone. Even if a Half-King suppresses his strength, you can still fight on par with him. Serpent Mengyue said, Brother Bull, there are plenty of places for you to fight if you want to. Why dont you fight the sea demons or go to the Forest of Terror? With your strength, you can totally kill your opponent by surprise. Han Fei had been waiting for this. However, he still said, Thats great. However, I might need to cultivate in seclusion for a few months. Ive gained too many insights recently. If I master all of them, I might really be able to break through to the peak of a junior Venerable. Niu Dali said, Go to my side Han Fei was about to refuse, when Niu Dali said, You can just cultivate in seclusion there. Nobody will disturb you. Do you think Ill eat you? Han Fei thought for a moment and agreed. Anyway, his identity as a water buffalo had been confirmed. Even if something was discovered, Niu Dali would reduce her suspicion on him for the sake of his identity. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately said, Okay! Thank you. Chapter 1531 - Life and Death Gorge Chapter 1531: Life and Death Gorge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When sparring with people of the same level or even higher than him, he could take advantage of others strength and make up for his shortcomings. Han Feis seclusion time had always been short. At Niu Dalis place, Han Fei set up a seal and cultivated in seclusion for a full month. Of course, Han Fei spent this month in Forge the Universe. In the previous dozens of days, Han Fei had absorbed too many things and needed to simulate them again and again to gain insights one by one. This month was extended to half a year by Han Fei in Forge the Universe. In the first eight days, Han Fei made Little White spit out a wisp of Chaotic Qi. Then, he upgraded the flow of time in Forge the Universe again, which was eight times faster than in the outside world now. When the time flow in Forge the Universe became eight times faster, he could grow much faster. If he wanted to continue to improve Forge the Universe, he would need 100 wisps of Chaotic Qi The next upgrading would make the time flow here 16 times faster. What did that mean? It meant that one year of cultivation for Han Fei equaled sixteen years for others. Perhaps for some powerhouses, 16 years had passed in a flash. For someone like the old turtle, it might not even be enough time for him to take a nap. However, for Han Fei, this was a very long time. It hadnt been 16 years since he had just arrived on the Scattered Stars Island. And he had already grown from a Dangling Fisher to a Venerable. Of course, the reason why he grew so fast was related to Old Han and the others and what he had experienced. If he had been cultivating in Forge the Universe, he might not have grown so fast. However, the change in the flow of time was very beneficial to him. However, how did he get the 100 wisps of Chaotic Qi? Did he have to rely on Little White to spit out one wisp every month? Even if Little White completely turned into a machine that spewed out chaos energy, it would take more than eight years. Even if Little White vomited it in Forge the Universe, he would have to wait a year outside. However, Han Fei didnt want to put all his hopes on Little White. Now that he had become a Venerable, he didnt have the time to study how a Venerable could absorb Chaotic Qi. At this moment, Han Fei only left three wisps of Chaotic Qi on him for emergencies. Before leaving Forge the Universe, Han Fei sat cross-legged on the ground, only to see a wisp of chaotic energy in the shape of a hair dancing on Han Feis fingertips, changing from his left hand to his right hand and then to his left hand. With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White fused, and he activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, but he still couldnt see through the Chaotic Qi. Han Fei murmured, This is the essence of natural energy. Its actually very similar to the invisible power of the Great Dao contained in spiritual energy. Seeing that Han Fei was studying the Chaotic Qi, the old turtle said, Youre right, but if you want to see the Chaotic Qi through spiritual energy, you need to raise your disassembling degree of spiritual energy. You can feel the connection between the Chaotic Qi and spiritual energy because your spiritual energy disassembling degree has surpassed 70%. However, this is far from enough. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. How much is it enough? The old turtle said leisurely, It wont be enough. As your spiritual energy disassembling degree becomes higher and higher, it becomes increasingly easier for you to absorb Chaotic Qi. Even if your spiritual energy disassembling degree surpasses ninety percent, its impossible for a wisp of chaotic energy to gather in a few days. Han Fei frowned. What about a king? The old turtle said, Im talking about Venerables. The Sea Establishment realm is different. However, if you want to become a king, you still need a lot of Chaotic Qi. Otherwise, you wont have enough power to support you to become a king. According to what the old turtle said, Han Fei had a feeling that he would need a lot of Chaotic Qi in the future However, the old turtle added, Its useless to just stare at this wisp of Chaotic Qi now. Since you have the Chaotic Qi, you havent studied it seriously once. In Chu Sect, you detonated two wisps, but thats not using it. You have to feel its power with your own body. Han Fei nodded slightly. Soon! Niu Dalis two sisters, one called Niu Kexin and the other called Niu Panpan. At this moment, these three people were chatting outside the cave. Niu Panpan said, Sister, after all, this Bull Demon King has just come to our Ten Thousand Beast Island. Isnt it inappropriate for us to be too intimate with him? Niu Kexin shouted angrily, Thats right, sister! That Bull Demon King is really annoying. Were willing to marry him but he made it seem like he would suffer a huge loss if he married us. Niu Dali shook her head slightly and said, For the rise of the buffalo race, its acceptable no matter what. After all, so far we have only met one bull We dont have a choice. Niu Kexin said in frustration, Sister, are we really unable to get out of this cage? Since there is the Bull Demon King from the outside world, there must be other bulls, right? Niu Panpan nodded quickly. Yes, Sister, the Bull Demon King is too arrogant. Although he seems to have the bloodline of the so-called Heavenly Flying Divine Bull and seems to be very strong, he is too arrogant! Niu Dali said, Okay, now is not the time to talk about this. The Bull Demon King has just come to the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Im afraid he will be completely different after hundreds or even thousands of years. This person is extremely arrogant and conceited deep down. Even if we want to carry on the bloodline with him, it wont be in such a short time. Han Fei, who had just come out of seclusion, was dumbfounded at this moment. If he had known this earlier, he wouldn have never chosen to transform into a water buffalo! Buzz! The seal was removed, and Han Fei walked out of it, only to see Niu Dali and the other two looking at him. Niu Dali asked in confusion, So fast? Youve defeated a hundred Venerables but you digested all the experience in only a month? Han Fei nodded slightly. I digested the experience every day and have benefited a lot from it. Now Ive got everything I need to know. Of course, Niu Dali knew why Han Fei wanted to fight the Venerables one by one. In fact, who didnt know? However, this kind of improvement was limited. Han Fei had been imprisoned for so long. After he came out, it was completely possible for him to become a junior Venerable through fighting with others. In the eyes of the Venerables, it would only take Han Fei a moment to break through to the intermediate Venerable level. Therefore, everyone was a little surprised that Han Fei hadnt made a breakthrough after fighting a hundred Venerables in a row. However, these Venerables didnt know that if Han Fei really wanted to break through to the junior peak-level, he could have done so long ago. However, Han Feis path forbade him from breaking through so easily. If he really did that, Han Fei felt that one day, he would fade away into the crowd and become an ordinary Heavenly Talent. But becoming a king? That would be even harder. In this seclusion, Han Fei only increased his strength by dozens of waves. As for the others, he didnt even break through a few points in spiritual power. However, Han Feis comprehensive strength had been significantly reduced, which couldnt be expressed with data. Seeing that there seemed to be joy in Han Feis eyes, Niu Dali held her head high and asked. Why, do you still want to fight them? Han Fei shook his head slightly and said, No! The rest cant be brought to me by sparring. It needs to be tested in a life-and-death battle. A cold smile appeared at the corner of Han Feis mouth. Ordinary battles are already useless to me. A life-and-death battle will not erupt among our own people. Then I have been suppressed by sea demons for more than 2,700 years. Now that Ive finally come out, its time to settle scores with them. At this moment, Han Feis eyes were filled with zeal and excitement, which stunned Niu Dali. Niu Dali said, Well, the sea demon who suppresses you may not be the same as the sea demon in the Black Blood City. In addition, although your strength is indeed not weak, your limit is only that of an intermediate peak-level Venerable. Once you really start a life-and-death battle with an advanced Venerable, it is very likely that you will die. Han Fei sneered. Be it the White Shell Royal City or the Black Blood City, they are both sea demons. If they are sea demons, they are my enemies. Also, who told you that my real strength is only at the peak of the intermediate Venerable level? Niu Dali was stunned. What did Han Fei mean? It was only natural that he hated sea demons. If she had been trapped for thousands of years, she would definitely retaliate too. However, a month ago, Han Fei didnt seem to be holding back in combat. In those battles, except for showing that he was very good at fighting, he didnt show any strength that could match an advanced Venerable. Could it be that in the battle a month ago, Han Fei suppressed his strength? Buzz! At this moment, the void trembled, and Crocodile Iron walked out of the void. Crocodile Iron smiled. Brother Bull, it seems that the battles a month ago were not enough! You still didnt make a breakthrough. Han Fei smiled. Ive already benefited a lot. Niu Dali, on the other hand, asked, Crocodile Iron, how come you know it so quickly that the Bull Demon King has come out of seclusion? Crocodile Iron said with a smile, I cant watch over you all the time. It was Old Sheep who knew that Brother Bull had finished his cultivation and asked me to ask you a question. Oh? Han Fei thought of Old Sheep. That guys strength was unfathomable. He was probably at the level of a Half-King. Han Fei couldnt help asking, What question? Crocodile Iron said, Old Sheep asked since you have human blood, do you want to go to the Immortal City of the human race to take a look? I heard that the human race is not in a good situation now, and because they are mostly undead creatures, although they dont fight us, they are estranged from us. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shook his head decisively. No! Although I have interacted with humans in the Demon Subduing Tower, my top priority now is to improve my strength. Instead of going to the Immortal City of the human race, I might as well fight. I want to experience the power of the sea demons in the Black Blood City. Hahaha I knew it. Brother Bull, you definitely wont go to the Immortal City. That place is creepy. Its really not a good place to go. With that said, Crocodile Iron turned his head and looked into the void. Old Sheep, do you see it? I said that Brother Bull is not interested in the human race, right? Old Sheeps voice came leisurely, Im just asking. Bull Demon King, since you dont want to go to the human race to take a look, just follow your heart! Youve seen the Venerables on the Ten Thousand Beast Island. You can go to the Life-and-Death Gorge to take a look.. Perhaps it will help your breakthrough. Chapter 1532 - : Kill Several Venerables First Chapter 1532: Kill Several Venerables First Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei left with Niu Dali and the other two. The others didnt follow them. As Yang Shenji had said, in addition to the two front lines, a large number of Venerables who stayed on the Ten Thousand Beast Island would go out from time to time to patrol the sea area. The patrolling area was much larger than Han Fei had imagined. Under normal circumstances, it would take half a month for a Venerable to patrol the sea area. In fact, Han Fei knew what they were patrolling for. After all, the territory under the jurisdiction of the Demon Beast Union was huge, and there were a large number of marine creatures in this area. It would be fine if these creatures were only Explorers, but once they attempted to enter the Venerable realm, they would be listed as targets for killing. At least, if Han Fei were in power, he would do the same. As for this Life and Death Gorge, it was also the place where the Thousand Beast Island and the Black Blood City fought. Why was it called the Life-and-Death Gorge? Niu Dali explained, The Life and Death Gorge is the lowest level of the entire cage, with a width of less than 200,000 kilometers. There are cages and seals on both sides, so that place became the place where the Demon Beast Union and the Black Blood City fought. Han Fei frowned slightly. Is the Black Blood City very strong? How many Venerables have they arranged in the Life-and-Death Gorge? Niu Dali said softly, Dont underestimate the Black Blood City. The number of Venerables in the Black Blood City is second only to our Ten Thousand Beast Island! Including you, there are now 298 Venerables on our Ten Thousand Beast Island, and 287 in the Black Blood City. Han Fei thought to himself, It was 287 before, but now it may be less than 280. However, he still asked, Why are you so sure how many Venerables there are? Niu Dali said, The old sheep calculated it. Thats the old sheeps Great Dao, the Great Dao of divination. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Old Sheep could calculate how many Venerables the enemy had? If Old Yang could even calculate this, would he find out about his secret? Just as Han Fei thought so, the old turtle said, Dont worry. You are a person with great luck, and there is something wrong with your destiny. Therefore, your destiny is in disorder and cannot be calculated. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei remembered that his family background was too mysterious to be calculated. What Old Han used to do to him was not to calculate, but to plan. He had planned everything, but not him. Therefore, when the old sheep asked Crocodile Iron to ask him that question just now, it was probably just a test to see how he would react to the human race. However, Han Fei knew very well that the conflict in the Wall of Death had been going on for tens of thousands of years, and the human race hadnt gone extinct, which meant that they could still persist. He alone couldnt help them much. Buzz! Han Fei and Niu Dali stepped into another teleportation array and flew forward. This was already the eighth teleportation array they had passed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How far is the Life and Death Gorge? Niu Dali said, Were halfway through. Han Fei secretly calculated. Every time he and Niu Dali left the teleportation array, the distance they flew was about 100,000 miles. And with his understanding of teleportation arrays, the teleportation array built by the Demon Beast Union only had a teleportation distance of 200,000 miles at most. After all, they were only demonic beasts and not as good at arrays as human spirit gatherers. Besides, along the way, he saw many abandoned teleportation arrays. They must have been abandoned for some other reason. In this way, according to the calculation of the 15 teleportation arrays, the distance of the teleportation array alone was about 3 million kilometers. In addition to the distance between the teleportation arrays, it meant that the distance from the Ten Thousand Beast Island to the Life and Death Gorge was about 4 million to 4.5 million kilometers. According to Niu Dali, there were cage seals on both sides of this road, especially on the Life and Death Gorge, which was only 200,000 kilometers wide. To Venerables, this wasnt a long distance at all. With the teleportation arrays, it wouldnt take much time. After about half an hour, Han Fei and Niu Dali had arrived at the so-called Life and Death Gorge ahead of them. As soon as he entered the Life and Death Gorge, Han Fei felt a large amount of death energy. The spiritual energy and energy here were even more violent. Han Fei could even feel the feeling of being attacked by weak water from this place. Swish swish swish! As soon as he came out of the teleportation array and flew forward about 50,000 kilometers, he was scanned by many perceptions. When these perceptions swept over, a voice came at the same time, Hey! Its really the bull of the buffalo race! Brother Bull Demon King, I thought we would meet again a long time later. I didnt expect that we would meet again after only a month. One Venerable after another walked out of the void. Their leader was a centaur? Yes, Han Fei was stunned. Why did this centaur come out with a Death Sickle in his hand?! In addition to this Brother Centaur, Han Fei also saw a creature with scales all over its body that looked a bit like an ass. Han Fei was dumbfounded. What kind of creature is this? A month ago, he fought a female Kylin on the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Now, looking at the horse and the ass Han Fei had an incredible speculation. Seeing Han Feis puzzled expression, the centaur immediately smiled and said, Little Brother Bull Demon King, I am the commander of the Life-and-Death Gorge, Ma Youhun. Next to me is the most talented one of my children. Now, he has already entered the Venerable realm. His name is Ma Qilin. 1 Han Fei felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart Earlier, he was still thinking about why there were so many powerful creatures on the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Logically speaking, it was extremely difficult to become a Venerable. If they wanted to maintain the rule of the beast race, they had to constantly reproduce. Han Fei had thought that they were making little beasts ceaselessly, but he didnt expect them to also produce hybrid children? Of course, although he was extremely surprised. On the surface, Han Fei grinned and said, Oh? Hi, Commander Ma Just now, I was wondering what kind of creature Brother Qilin is to be born so handsome and powerful. Ma Qilin seemed to be rarely praised. Hearing Han Feis praise, his eyes lit up. Im flattered, Brother Bull. Han Fei said with a smile, Not at all. In my inherited memories, Brother Qilin is so handsome. Im so envious of you Uh ~ Ma Youhun and Niu Dali were both stunned. The others who had just arrived were also slightly stunned. What? Did the Bull Demon King and Ma Qilin hit it off at first sight? Of course, Han Fei didnt really like Ma Qilin as he showed. He was just being polite. However, there were still others Therefore, Han Fei immediately turned his eyes to the others. Then, Han Fei saw a green fox and a rhinoceros And most people appeared in human form. Han Fei speculated that there were probably wild boars and feline animals Among them, there was a little girl who seemed to be only seven or eight years old. What kind of creature was she? There were two ears on her head, which didnt look like rabbits ears. Han Fei cupped his hands. Everyone, I am Bull Demon King, a peak-level junior Venerable who is good at many combat skills. Nice to meet you. Immediately, the green fox replied, Brother Bull, when Lightning came to call for Dali this morning, he told us Well, Im Qing Mu, an intermediate Venerable, not yet a peak-level one. The seven or eight-year-old girl immediately said, Little Brother Bull, Im Bai Diao (means white ferret), a peak-level advanced Venerable. A fatty said, Brother Bull, I, Fei Qi, am a peak-level junior Venerable. For a moment, everyone was talking. However, what really shocked Han Fei was the little girl who looked only seven or eight years old. This little girl had the most thorough transformation among all of them. Except for two very cute ears, she had a perfect human shape in all other places. Unfortunately, this little girl called him Little Brother Bull? F*ck, who could handle this? Ma Youhun said, Okay, lets disperse for now. Dont let the sea demons find out anything. Bull Demon King, youve just come. Why dont you observe a few games and see the situation in the Life and Death Gorge first? Han Fei immediately retorted, Commander Ma, I think we can take this opportunity to kill a couple of sea demon Venerables. What do you think? Huh? The Venerables who were about to leave all looked back at Han Fei in surprise. The little white ferret girl tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Little Brother Bull, thats easy for you to say. Do you think its so easy to beat Venerables? Killed three or five of them?! Ma Qilin also said, Brother Bull, dont joke around in the army. Swinging his hair, Ma Youhun looked at Han Fei and said, Bull Demon King, do you mean youll fight him? Han Fei nodded slightly. Im new here, so those sea demons definitely dont know me. I can take this opportunity to kill at least three of them. Hiss ~ Everybody gasped. Niu Dali directly spoke to Han Fei via voice transmission, not afraid that Ma Youhun would hear her. Are you crazy? Do you think its so easy to kill a Venerable? Ma Youhun looked at Han Fei up and down again. Well, in that case, you can have a try first. In the past two years, the Black Blood City hasnt fought much. Lets have a try. Lets see why they dont want to fight anymore. Han Fei and Ma Youhun looked at each other, one suspicious, and the other proud. The others seemed to notice something subtle. Bai Diao smiled.. Interesting. Chapter 1533 - Fight at the Life and Death Gorge Chapter 1533: Fight at the Life and Death Gorge Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Venerable realm, there were actually no weaklings. After all, everyone had cultivated to this realm step by step. The Venerables of the Yin-Yang World that were Han Feis enemies and could be killed by him were basically all killed by him. Only the ones from the Thousand Star City couldnt be destroyed yet. Han Fei couldnt touch the big clans yet. Before he came, when he met Old Han and Li Daxian in the level-three fishery, they bet where he would go. One of the options was the Water-Wood World. Han Fei really wanted to go to the Water-Wood World. After all, there were many Venerables on the four battlefields of the Water-Wood World. If he really went there, with his current strength, he would definitely be able to kill a few Venerables. Perhaps he could even rob the Ice God Canyon. However, compared to the Water-Wood World, the Wall of Death was new to Han Fei and was an extremely dangerous place. Han Fei felt that this danger must be relative. For example, when they were searching for the entrance to the Wall of Death, if they happened to find the area occupied by the Black Blood City Or to be exact, they found the area where the Forest of Terror was then the danger level would be high! Of course, before entering, Han Fei didnt know the distribution of forces inside. At most, Han Fei knew that an island flew out from inside, on which there were demonic beasts. That was all! At this moment, Han Fei wasnt too worried. The one who was most likely to be a threat to Han Fei was the fake king. Without the Twin Divine Technique, he probably wouldnt be able to escape from the fake king. But he had Forge the Universe. What was there to be afraid of? In the outside world, if one failed to transcend the king-level tribulation, they might directly die. However, for some reason, many people who failed to transcend the king-level tribulation here could become so-called fake kings At this moment, Han Fei came with a purpose. Most importantly, Han Fei had to repair the damage to his soul. After all, if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he had to have a full soul. Otherwise, if his soul was damaged at the peak of the junior level, it might affect his foundation when he was an intermediate Venerable. The Life and Death Gorge. When Han Fei really stood on this super gorge, he realized how big this so-called Life and Death Gorge was. Ma Youhun said, Bull Demon King, the distance between the walls of the cage is the width of the Life-and-Death Gorge. Its length is also nearly 200,000 kilometers. You need to know that once you enter this gorge to fight, your life depends on you. For tens of thousands of years, we and the Black Blood City had a rule, which is that no one shall help those who participate in the battle unless they escape out by themselves. As soon as Ma Youhun finished speaking, Bai Diao said, Little Brother Bull, is it safe for you to go alone? Do you want me to go with you? Niu Dali also said, Yes, it stretches for 200,000 kilometers. Such a big place is enough for more than a dozen Venerables to fight at the same time. Ma Youhun: You can choose to fight one-on-one in the first battle. I trust you. I dont recommend group battles. You need to consider it carefully. Everyone looked at Han Fei. However, Han Feis lips curled. Everyone! Let me fight two battles alone first Everyone: ??? Whether it was the Demon Beast Union or the Black Blood City, there were many Explorers. Generally speaking, the Life and Death Gorge was a place for them to train soldiers. Such repeated training of soldiers was an important reason why so many Venerables could be born in the Demon Beast Union and the Black Blood City. The Life-and-Death Gorge was the most important battlefield. There were often more than 50 Venerables stationed here, in order to prevent a sudden super war. Such a super war had happened several times. Once, because of the riot in the Forest of Terror, both parties sent out a hundred Venerables and fought a very bloody war. At that time, fewer than 50 people were stationed at the Life-and-Death Gorge. However, more than 200 Venerabless ambushed them and 13 Venerables died on the spot, which shook the entire cage. Most of the Explorer-level demonic beasts failed to escape. Since that battle, the Demon Beast Union had a rule: no matter what, the number of Venerables in the Life-and-Death Gorge must not be less than 50. Even if something huge happened, this must be ensured. As for the Ten Thousand Beast Island, they just needed to maintain a hundred Venerabless at any time. At this moment, there were as many as eighty thousand Explorer demonic beasts cultivating in the Life and Death Gorge. Among the 80,000 explorers, there were 326 Half-Venerables. In theory, they had all cultivated to the level of a Half-Venerable, so the probability of reaching the Venerable realm was not small. And these Half-Venerables were frequenters of the Life and Death Gorge. Die or become a Venerable? Both parties were trying very hard. It was the same for the Black Blood City. They had even more Half-Venerable powerhouses than the Demon Beast Union. At this moment, Han Fei was standing on a towering mountain and looking at the Ice God Strait. Just 20,000 kilometers away, a great battle was going on. Beside Han Fei, more than a dozen Venerables were watching the battle. Although there were many Venerables in the Life-and-Death Gorge, the gorge extended more than 200,000 kilometers. Therefore, many Venerables were patrolling the battlefield above the Life-and-Death Gorge. The Venerables who hadnt entered the battlefield couldnt do anything, but they had to keep an eye on the situation. These Venerables who were watching the battle were a bit like referees. If the other party played any dirty tricks on them, they could be noticed in time. Furthermore, they had to prevent the other party from suddenly attacking on a large scale and causing serious damage to their side. The Black Blood City had once done this kind of thing. At this moment, someone was watching the battle in the void. Suddenly, he saw a figure walking over. It was none other than Ma Youhun who had personally led Han Fei to challenge them. This was a tradition. With a big shot by his side, his words worked better. The two flew about 100,000 kilometers into the Life and Death Gorge. There was a mine here, which was quite high. In Han Feis perception, there were at least ten Venerables respectively from the Demon Beast Union and the Black Blood City guarding here. Ma Youhun looked at Han Fei. This is called the Spectating Cliff. If you have anything to say, just say it here. The Venerables of the Demon Beast Union were stunned to see that Ma Youhun had come in person. But then they saw Han Fei and realized that he must be the Bull Demon King. At this moment, Han Fei didnt transform perfectly but made two horns grow on his head. He did this mainly to bewilder his opponent. Otherwise, when the sea demons saw a demonic beast that looked no different from a human being appear, they would be vigilant. Niu Dali immediately complimented Han Fei for his meticulousness. Only a bull with horns looks like a bull! Han Fei was speechless. Im confusing my opponent, understood? Seeing Han Fei come, many Venerables seemed to realize something and took a deep breath. The Venerable-level battle was about to start! Han Fei stepped forward and shouted loudly, You stinky fish and shrimp from the Black Blood City, listen to me. I am the Bull Demon King of the buffalo race. Im here to challenge you today. Who dares to come here and fight me to the death? After Han Fei shouted, those who were still fighting in the Life and Death Gorge ended the battle and began to evacuate. Those who could fight in the Life and Death Gorge were all Venerables. It had been nearly three years since a Venerable-level battle broke out in the Life-and-Death Gorge. Unexpectedly, the Demon Beast Union took the lead to challenge them. However, many sea demons were puzzled. Werent there only Niu Dali, Niu Kexin, and Niu Panpan in the buffalo race? Why was there suddenly a Bull Demon King? Buzz Instantly, the void trembled as one sea demon Venerable after another appeared. The explorers quickly retreated and the Venerables went on the field one after another. A shrimp soldier pointed his spear at Han Fei. Bull Demon King? When did the buffalo race have a bull? Han Fei sneered. Who are you pointing at? Do you think you can point at your Grandpa Bull? The Lobster Soldiers eyes turned cold. Humph! Be careful or Ill tear your mouth apart! Moo! Han Fei turned into a buffalo and mooed, shaking the void. Han Fei stomped in the air, white smoke billowing from his nostrils. What can you do? You useless shrimp, fight me if youve got balls! Im gonna tear off your shrimp bone to pick my teeth. Han Fei didnt conceal his strength as a peak junior Venerable at all. Because he was the one who came to challenge, the people coming to fight him were naturally at the same level as Han Fei. The moment the shrimp soldier came out and spoke to Han Fei, he had already fallen into the trap. How could these sea demons clumsy in speaking be a match for Han Fei? No, to be precise, this was the daily routine of soldiers. After Han Fei had been in the Age of Doom, dirty talk had become one of his skills. Seeing the shrimp was furious, Han Fei continued to clamor, Little shrimp, do you dare to attack me? If not, kneel on the ground and call me Grandpa Your grandpa has eaten shrimp, and more than one Little shrimp, why arent you talking? Are you deaf? Oh no You are a shrimp! You must be blind Ahead, Han Fei was shouting, and behind him, many Venerables of the Demon Beast Union looked at each other in bewilderment. This Bull Demon King had just come to the Ten Thousand Beast Island, but why was he already so arrogant? Fat Seven also said leisurely, If it were me, I wouldnt have been able to hold back. Ma Qilin remarked, Brother Bull, your eloquence is not bad! If I had such eloquence, I wouldve been able to scold all of them to death. A bobcat walked lightly beside Ma Qilin and said disdainfully, Then scold them! Ma Qilin was speechless. Whether it was the Demon Beast Union or the Black Blood City, everyone knew that those who dared to call for a battle dared to fight. Usually, both parties would send out the strongest people to call for a battle. The sea demons of the Black Blood City were looking Han Fei up and down. Someone said, This person is indeed from the buffalo race. His aura and realm cant fool people. The buffalo race is extremely strong in physique and has a soul attack technique. However, this person has never appeared. We dont know what his Great Dao is. Wenci, he came out at this time probably to break through the realm of the peak-level junior Venerable. Are you confident you can beat him? Being scolded harshly by Han Fei for a long time, the shrimp soldier certainly couldnt flinch. In any case, he was a peak-level junior Venerable. Your physique is strong, but my attack is strong! Why should I be afraid of you? Fight! While Han Fei was still cursing, the shrimp soldier suddenly stepped forward.. The only bull in the buffalo race? Humph! After today, the buffalo race will only have cows. Chapter 1534 - Slay A Venerable Chapter 1534: Slay A Venerable Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One-on-one battles were different from group battles. In this Life and Death Gorge, two people could just choose a random place to fight and decide the winner. During this period, no one else could intervene. In fact, the confrontation between the demon beasts and the sea demons had been going on for a long time and had already formed a set of routines In order to show their strength and encourage their own explorers, when Han Fei and the shrimp soldiers decided to fight, the commanders of both sides shouted, Open the array Han Fei was briefly stunned. What kind of array? Niu Dali said via voice transmission, In the battle of the Venerables, due to the power being too great, in order to prevent any accidents, the Life and Death Gorge shall be sealed. Once its sealed, if you want to leave the battlefield, you have to return to within 20,000 kilometers of our camp to avoid fighting and admit defeat. Han Fei smiled. Admit defeat? Thats impossible. What if I cant return within 20,000 kilometers? Niu Dali said, Then youll have to continue to fight. Admitting defeat is not a glorious thing in the first place. Therefore, if you cant even admit defeat in time, it means that the gap between the two sides is too big. The life of the challenger is not that important. After Niu Dali finished speaking, Ma Youhun said, Theres another purpose to seal the battlefield. Your Venerable-level battle will be under the watch of hundreds of thousands of people, which can be studied by the explorers on both sides. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Really? Bai Diao said, Yes, when Venerables fight, they usually use all their strength. Your image represents the image of the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Most of the time, the two parties are of the same realm, and usually neither of them can defeat the other in the end. This will result in a tie. In this way, neither party will lose face. Ma Youhun said, Bull Demon King, my only requirement for you in this battle is that you dont admit defeat. That Shrimp Wenci has extraordinary strength. His original body is an ancient exotic creature with an amazing shrimp bloodline. His attacking technique is amazing. Dont underestimate him. Han Fei hummed and stepped into the void, standing in the Life and Death Gorge full of broken stones. After all, this place was full of battles, so there couldnt be many buildings here. Many mines had long collapsed because of the fighting. In the Life-and-Death Gorge, the demon beasts at the Explorer level had basically retreated. At this moment, the Life and Death Gorge had been sealed, and these explorers could only see a large cloud of smoke. And in the smoke, there was a picture, which showed the scene of Han Fei and Shrimp Wenci confronting each other. Han Feis Demon Purification Pot usually didnt show any information when facing highly-intelligent creatures, especially those in human form. This Shrimp Wenci claimed to be of an ancient exotic bloodline and should not be weak. However, how could Han Fei allow him to brag in front of him? With a thought, the invincible will condensed in Han Feis body, and a huge golden bull shadow enveloped Han Fei. On the Demon Beast Unions side, many people looked at Niu Dali. Someone said, Dali, this Bull Demon Kings technique seems to be different from yours! Someone praised, This technique looks quite extraordinary. It cant be weak. Niu Dali was also stunned. Han Fei had never used this combat skill on the Ten Thousand Beast Island. It seemed that this was his specialty. Niu Dali said, Dont worry. The Bull Demon King will only be stronger than me, no weaker than me. Oh? Bai Diao couldnt help tilting her head and looking at Niu Dali. You said theyre in the same realm? Niu Dali, Im talking about jumping levels. All the beasts : Ma Youhuns eyes glittered. No wonder this Bull Demon King wanted to fight the moment he came! So he was trying to trick the sea demons! However, could he jump realms to defeat Niu Dali? This Bull Demon Kings talent and strength were probably more powerful than they had imagined! In the field. Han Feis Invincible Will condensed into a buffalo shadow. Han Fei charged like a mad bull in the void. As Han Fei extended his hand, beads of water condensed in the void. It was the Infinity Water. However, what the Infinity Water condensed at this moment was not a drop of water, but a harpoon, a bit like a sea demons weapon. But on closer inspection, it looked more like an ordinary harpoon. Moo ~ Han Fei roared, his voice containing the power of soul attack. The roar shook the entire Life and Death Gorge and almost everyone panicked. Han Feis speed became faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a golden pillar of light, looking extremely domineering. Seeing this, Shrimp Wenci knew that Han Fei was extraordinary. However, how could he be an ordinary shrimp? Shrimp Wenci arched its body and summoned a phantom a hundred meters long. All of a sudden, a weird shrimp with an octopus head and a scorpion body appeared. Shrimp Wencis two tentacles swished and turned into two star wheels. As soon as the wheels appeared, starlight specks rushed at Han Fei. The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, they revolved hundreds of thousands of times, as if they wanted to cut Han Fei to death. On the sea demons side, someone laughed. The buffaloes are just brutes. No matter how powerful his impact is, how can he resist Wencis teeth that can resist an ultra-quality Divine weapon? On the Demon Beast Unions side, many people frowned. Fat Seven trembled all over. Although Brother Bulls strength is extraordinary, isnt he underestimating Shrimp Wenci too much? Is he going to resist the spiked wheels of Shrimp Wenci with his body? Niu Dali wasnt too worried, because she already knew that Han Fei had the Indestructible Golden Body. The Venerable looked quite calm, but the Explorer-level demonic beasts were dumbfounded. Someone exclaimed, Is the new Venerable of the buffalo race so violent? Is this a bull sprint? Cant he play some tricks? Someone said, Dont worry. The buffaloes have unparalleled horns. They are definitely not afraid of the spiked wheels of the shrimp. The two sides were getting closer and closer. Han Fei was still in midair, and Shrimp Wenci had already turned into a human shape. Its crimson armor was shining, and its body trembled, and 18 pairs of deformed blades floated out of its back, turning into a shadow and attacking again. In Shrimp Wenci hand was a spear. He didnt believe that Han Feis physique was so strong that he could block his Spiked Tooth Wheel and Thirty-Six Blade head-on! Chi la! Han Fei was about to collide with the spiked wheel Han Fei suddenly extended his left hand and casually waved it in the air, and a silver light illuminated the world. At the moment the silver light appeared, Han Fei stomped, and the lines of the Dao patterns instantly condensed into a Coiled Turtle Array. Clank, Clank, Clank Clang! Boom In the Life and Death Gorge, a golden ripple spread out at an incredible speed. Outside the Life-and-Death Gorge, a demon beast pointed at the figure in the mist and said, Look, the Bull Demon King has rushed over and knocked away the spiked wheel. Someone gasped. Hiss! He only used his body to break through the wheel? Someone sighed. Is he crazy? Among the Venerables, Ma Qilin was excited. Brother Bull is really awesome. He can resist the spiked wheels with his body alone. Im afraid his physique is extraordinary. However, at the next moment, the bobcat said, However, its golden phantom was shattered. Just now, he used an array. Id like to see how he is going to block the Thirty-Six Blade. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. However, as soon as the bobcat said so, Han Fei thrust his spear at Shrimp Wenci from five hundred kilometers away. Qing Mu was puzzled. How much power is consumed attacking from so far away? Many people exclaimed, Why are they fighting so far away? Shrimp Wenci sneered. Do you think youre a peak-level Venerable? Youre so far away from me. What can you do? However, in the next second, everyones faces froze. The five hundred kilometer void suddenly shortened, and Shrimp Wenci appeared only five kilometers away from Han Fei. Not good, the Great Dao of Space. A sea demon shouted, Wenci, attack with all your strength. Ma Youyuns eyes lit up. Great! The Great Dao of Space, Near at Hand Technique. The Bull Demon King is indeed extraordinary. Niu Dali was excited. Han Fei didnt show this Great Dao of Space to her. Han Fei seemed to have shown the law of gravity before. Did he take two Great Daos at the same time? Pfft! Shrimp Wenci wanted to see how this Demonic Bull Demon King could block his Thirty-Six Blades. However, the distance was shortened in an instant, and his body was directly penetrated before he had a chance to run. Whoosh! Not only was his body pierced through, but Han Feis blow was so terrifying that it left a hole in the void. In an instant, thousands of space cracks appeared, and Shrimp Wenci was covered in wounds. In a moment of desperation, Shrimp Wenci issued an order in his heart, and the 36 blades returned to his body like 36 rays of light. However, when he did this, he saw a smile on Han Feis face. In the next moment, the expression of Shrimp Wenci suddenly changed. He felt that his soul was clasped by something that wanted to drill into his soul. Moo ~ At this moment, the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring was launched and a terrifying bull roar appeared in the mind of Shrimp Wenci. Bam! Bam! Bam! Under everyones watch, Shrimp Wenci vomited blood and was attacked by Han Fei with a soul technique. Die! Under the horrified gaze of hundreds of thousands of people, Han Fei punched down, directly blasting the body of Shrimp Wenci into pieces. At this moment, although Shrimp Wenci was not dead, his soul had been controlled by Han Fei. Han Fei opened his mouth and spat out, Explode! Rumble A huge mushroom cloud rose to the entire Life and Death Gorge. Crack! In the sky, a red crack rumbled like thunder. At that moment, a rain of blood fell. A Venerable died. This battle lasted less than three minutes. A peak-level junior Venerable died so easily. Most of the time, Han Fei was running wildly. At this moment, the audience was silent, and countless people gasped. Fat Seven gasped. Damn Ma Qilin was dumbfounded. Is Shrimp Wenci dead? Niu Dali swallowed. She looked at the proud figure in the surging tide, and her heart pounded. Outside the Life and Death Gorge, Niu Kexin and Niu Pan looked at each other in shock. Niu Panpans body trembled. Is a bull so powerful? Chapter 1535 - First Use of Chaotic Qi Chapter 1535: First Use of Chaotic Qi Moo In the field, the Bull Demon King roared, The Venerables of the Black Blood City are too weak! How dare you come out to fight me? Let me ask you, is there only such a waste in the Black Blood City? As Han Fei stood proudly, he puffed out a cloud of smoke and pointed at the Venerables of the Black Blood City ferociously. In fact, not only was the Demon Beast Union shocked by Han Fei, but the Black Blood City was also shocked. Everybody knew how strong Shrimp Wenci was. He was definitely among the top few junior Venerables. Few people in the Demon Beast Union or the Black Blood City could defeat him. But even such a Heavenly Talent was killed by someone in only thirty seconds without any chance to escape. From the moment Han Fei used the Worlds Near at Hand Technique, to when Shrimp Wenci was pierced, to when his soul was shackled, to when the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Technique swallowed his soul During this period of time, Han Feis movements were smooth, giving Nine Tails no chance to escape at all. On the other side of the Black Blood City, countless Venerables stood outside the Life-and-Death Gorge with a serious look. At the same time, they were all furious. Someone guessed, This Bull Demon King might be a hidden Heavenly Talent of the Demon Beast Union. He didnt reveal himself until he reached the Venerable realm. He must have been stuck at the peak of the junior Venerable because his path was too difficult. Someone nodded. This person can kill Shrimp Wenci within thirty seconds. Hes definitely not an ordinary person. His physique, soul, combat skills, and soul attack techniques are almost flawless Im afraid he has reached the peak of the junior Venerable realm. Although the sea demons were shocked by the death of Shrimp Wenci, this didnt seem to be the first time. Therefore, they didnt have any special thoughts of rioting or breaking the rules. Instead, these people were looking for excuses. Although what they said might be true, in the ears of the demonic beasts, it sounded more like an excuse for their defeat. A faint smile appeared on Ma Youhuns face, and he immediately looked back. Lei Xiao, report the good news to the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Yes! Crack! A black panther suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning and ran out. In fact, the purpose of reporting the good news was not only to inform, but also to boost morale. Slaying a Venerable was a major event no matter where. How difficult was it to become a Venerable? As Venerables, no one knew it better than them. In this cage, everyone was fighting to become a Venerable! Even so, many people didnt touch the threshold of the Venerable realm even when they died. But what did they see now? In the hands of the Bull Demon King, the Sea Demon Venerable from the Black Blood City couldnt even hold on for three minutes. Han Fei looked back at the Life and Death Gorge and put on a cold smile. Seeing that creepy smile, Niu Dali suddenly felt that something was wrong. Han Fei showed the same expression when he just came out of seclusion today. Han Fei suddenly turned his head. You stinky fish and shrimp from the Black Blood City, am I so brave that youre afraid of me? Is there any junior Venerable who dares to challenge me? Well If not, I can even fight an intermediate Venerable Heavenly Talent. Hiss! Is he crazy? Even Bai Diao couldnt help retracting her casual look. She couldnt help looking at Niu Dali and said, Little Li, can this guy really cross realms to fight? Qing Mu said, Dali, this is not a joke. Dont brag just because he is from the buffalo race! Niu Dali didnt know how to answer her. She said, Bullshit, do I have to lie to you? I really cant beat him. All the Venerables took a slight breath. Even Niu Dali couldnt beat the Bull Demon King? Niu Dali was an intermediate peak-level Venerable. If she fully unleashed her strength, her strength was extremely terrifying. She had fought more than 30 times in the Life and Death Gorge. With her physique and strength, no one could easily kill her. On the sea demons side. Hes too much! Does he know what hes doing? Let me! Let me beat him up! Damn it, this bull must be killed by me. Get out of the way, let me! Wenci is my best friend. I, Crab Qianlong, am only half a step away from the peak of the intermediate Venerable. If necessary, I can forcibly break through. Today, I must kill this bull. In an instant, the Demon Beast Union and the Black Blood City were both in an uproar. Han Fei was too arrogant! The Venerable realm was not the Hidden Fisher or the Law Enforcer realm. How could it be possible for him to cross realms? However, the leader of the Black Blood City team, a merman with a colorful tail, said, Crab Qianlong, dont underestimate your enemy. From what I see, this person is indeed a peak-level junior Venerable. Since he dares to challenge an intermediate Venerable, it means that his strength has been suppressed at the peak of the junior Venerable for a long time so that he can fight an intermediate Venerable head-on. The big red crab with half of its body human and half crabs. On the upper half of its body, there were a pair of crab claws, as well as two weird chain-like claws. At the end of each of the chains, there was a huge axe. At this moment, it shouted, Although the space-type Great Dao is powerful, its not invincible. My Soul Locking Dao is not afraid of any Great Dao. Hey! Han Fei was about to continue clamoring when he saw an ugly big crab suddenly drill through the void. In Han Feis eyes, this crab seemed to be covered all over with weapons. Han Fei smiled coldly. Sure enough, as long as he crossed realms to fight, these people would voluntarily jump out. At that time, in this battle, Han Fei couldnt fight as fiercely as before. In the battle just now, he had only absorbed more than 900 points of soul power. He had to kill three more enemies of the same level to repair his damaged soul. Therefore, even if he killed this crab, he definitely couldnt repair his damaged soul. Therefore, he had to fight this battle with difficulty Only with difficulty could he trigger the next battle and give the opponent some hope. Only by triggering the next battle could he completely repair his soul. Buzz! Han Feis invincible will turned into a golden bull shadow again, enveloping him. Han Fei pointed at the crab and shouted, Ive eaten countless crabs in my life, and Im known as the Crab Eating Demon. Someone like you is only worthy of being my food. Outside the Life-and-Death Gorge, Ma Qilin said enviously, I wonder if what Brother Bull said is true or not. His eloquence is truly remarkable! Niu Dali also got to know Han Fei again. The Bull Demon King who fought with his own people was definitely modest. However, when fighting with his enemy, he was domineering and arrogant. At this moment, Niu Dali was thinking about the difference between bulls and cows. Is this the power of bulls? Hearing Han Feis words, all the Venerables immediately felt that he seemed to be sure to win, so they also relaxed. Crab Qianlong roared, Go to hell! Im going to kill you! Swish The two chains on Crab Qianlongs body wriggled out. The chains seemed to draw the power of the void, like two black dragons, and the huge axes above their heads whistled. He crossed his axes and slashed at Han Fei! Huh? A locking technique? Han Fei immediately realized that something was wrong. These giant axes seemed to have locked onto his soul. Han Fei immediately realized that this move hurt both the body and the soul. It was definitely not an ordinary combat skill. The Venerables of the Demon Beast Union all looked solemn. Han Fei raised his left hand, and a strand of visible power appeared in the air. Hiss! Chaotic Qi, this Bull Demon King wants to use Chaotic Qi? A sea demon shouted, Chaotic Qi, dont be stingy with the Chaotic Qi. Use it When the others saw Han Fei use the Chaotic Qi, they frowned. Although the Chaotic Qi was used as a trump card power, the amount of Chaotic Qi obtained after a person became a Venerable was at most three wisps. Most people only had two. After that, to obtain more Chaotic Qi, one needed to constantly improve their understanding of spiritual energy and the Great Dao. Usually, many people in the junior Venerable realm couldnt condense the first wisp of Chaotic Qi alone. It was difficult even for an intermediate Venerable. Only advanced Venerables and peak Venerables could slowly grasp the ability to condense Chaotic Qi. The main reason was that when one reached the advanced or peak level, his strength was already extremely strong. He had to work really hard to gain the slightest progress in strength. In order to reach the peak, cultivators had to increase the disassembling degree of spiritual energy and improve their understanding of the power of the Great Dao. And this problem could be ignored by junior Venerables and intermediate Venerables. Therefore, the growth of these two realms was relatively fast. At this moment, when Han Fei used the Chaotic Qi, Crab Qianlong just wanted to curse. How could this guy just use up such a precious power? It seemed that the Bull Demon King was indeed stuck at the bottleneck of the junior Venerable. Once he won again, this person would definitely have a chance to make a breakthrough. With this in mind, Crab Qianlong gritted his teeth, and a wisp of Chaotic Qi appeared in front of him. Immediately afterward, the Chaotic Qi dispersed and was absorbed into his body. This was the first time Han Fei used Chaotic Qi. When this power completely dissipated in his body, Han Fei immediately felt that his flesh and blood suddenly inflated. Every inch of his muscles seemed to be full of power as if they were injected with stimulants. Moo! Han Fei roared and suddenly thrust his fists down. As his fists trembled, a huge vortex appeared behind him, and his fists were shining with golden and red light. Boom! Boom! In the next moment, two huge fist marks broke through the void and blasted at Crab Qianlong. However, the Sacrificing Punch wasnt meant to blow up the opponents black dragon axe, but to kill Crab Qianlong. Activating the Sacrificing Punch with both hands at the same time was the first time Han Fei had done this. He didnt expect it to be so handy! He even felt that he seemed to have inexhaustible strength. At this moment, neither Han Fei nor Crab Qianlong dodged. After all, both parties had used locking techniques.. Chapter 1536 - Another Venerable Died Chapter 1536: Another Venerable Died Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What would it feel like to use Chaotic Qi? Han Fei felt that it was like smoking weed. It was like a racing car turning on the NitroBooster. It was a soul satisfaction that was so cool. All in all, the moment Han Fei punched out, he felt that there seemed to be more power erupting in his body. Going berserk? This feeling was like a berserk combat skill, a little like Le Renkuangs Violent War Body, and also like when the Mad Blood Worms erupted. Looking at the two dragons darting at him, Han Fei smiled and suddenly punched out a series of golden fist marks. This scene was comparable to countless shooting stars piercing the night sky. Han Fei discovered that when he used a wisp of Chaotic Qi, all the energy in his body was inexhaustible. Once the energy left his body, he could achieve a high degree of uniformity between his body and soul. In addition, Han Fei had a strange feeling: when he used the Chaotic Qi, it seemed that the Chaotic Qi could absorb the spiritual energy contained in his body. Therefore, when the Chaotic Qi played a role, the spiritual energy was also consumed. The power in the spiritual energy was also extracted by the Chaotic Qi. At this moment, Han Fei realized why he had to understand the Chaotic Qi first if he wanted to absorb it In fact, the Chaotic Qi was extracted from spiritual energy in the first place. Just like what he felt when he just became a Venerable, the spiritual energy transformed into Chaotic Qi After the transformation, the spiritual energy lost its power and naturally dissipated. Boom boom boom There was not much time for Han Fei to think. While he was thinking, the opponents black dragon axes had already slashed over. They crushed hundreds of Invincible Fist marks along the way, but when they came to Han Fei, their power was already exhausted. However, although their power was exhausted, it was still quite strong. Han Fei had the opportunity to crush the two axes! However, with a thought, Han Fei gave up. He let the two dragon axes hit him, let the axe light envelop him, and let his body fly hundreds of miles in the sea. Compared to Han Feis acting, Crab Qianlong was also shocked. He was planning to find an opportunity to pinch Han Fei to death with his pincers. However, Crab Qianlong discovered that Han Feis two fist marks became stronger and stronger in the void, not at all weaker than his own dragon axe. Bang, bang, bang The giant hammer was also hammering in the air. In the end, after hundreds of hammers were shattered, Crab Qianlong smashed the two sledgehammers in his hand with all his strength, only then did he manage to shatter the power of the Sacrificing Punch. However, he was also shaken dozens of kilometers away by the power. Everything happened too fast! Therefore, Crab Qianlong wasnt surprised at all when Han Fei was blown back hundreds of kilometers. After all, he was one level higher than this Bull Demon King. Besides, he had also used Chaotic Qi. If even this couldnt suppress him, how could he be considered an intermediate peak-level Venerable? Bull Demon King Brother Bull Ma Qilin and Fat Seven shouted at the same time nervously. Fat Seven said, Hey, why are you not nervous at all? Obviously, Brother Bull is not as good as Crab Qianlong. Ma Qilin also said, Dad! Should we remind Brother Bull? Its too risky to jump levels to fight. However, at this moment, Bai Diao said casually, Two idiots. Ma Qilin: ??? Fat Seven: ??? Bai Diao said, Didnt you see that Little Li didnt panic at all? Just now, Little Li said that the Bull Demon King was stronger than her. How could he lose to Crab Qianshu in strength or attack? Ma Qilin exclaimed, Are you saying that Brother Bull did it on purpose? Fat Seven was also dumbfounded. On purpose? Why is he deliberately giving in to them? At this moment, the bobcat said, Have you forgotten what the Bull Demon King said before he went to the battle? He said to kill three or five Venerables first This guy is quite greedy. This is only the second one. He obviously doesnt want to stop now. If we crush Crab Thousand Dragon again, do you want him to fight an advanced Venerable? Ma Youyun smiled. Thats right. This Bull Demon King is brave and smart. I wonder how hes going to fight in the next round? Ma Qilin was stunned. Huh Father! Do you mean that Brother Bull has already won this round? Ma Youhun glanced at his son and said leisurely, To observe the battle, you have to think carefully. Sometimes, in addition to fighting itself, you also have to consider the human heart. Of course, Bai Diao and the others could find out about it because Niu Dali said that Han Fei was stronger than her. Of course, Niu Dali would not lie to them. So they could tell that Han Fei was deceiving them. As they expected, when Han Fei left a long ravine on the bottom of the sea, he was bleeding from his eyes, nose, and mouth. Half of his bull horn was broken, and many parts of his body began to crack. Moo Han Fei stomped and stood in the air again. He waved his hand, and the awesome power of the Infinity Water returned. Hu Hu Han Feis body suddenly changed, turning into a mad bull more than 30 meters long. The old turtle in Han Feis body was dumbfounded when he saw this scene. He felt that Han Fei was crazy. Becoming so big, he was deliberately consuming Chaotic Qi! Besides, whats the use of being a bull? Do you want to ram your enemy with your head? The problem is that you are a f*cking fake bull! However, at the next moment, Han Fei began to paw the ground. Every time Han Fei pawed the ground, huge waves surged in the water. Han Fei shouted, Fury of the God of War! Moo ~ At that moment, a deafening sound rumbled. Within a hundred kilometers, waves were surging. As Han Fei took a step forward, the sea was rolling like a sea of knives, setting off a huge tide. The surging waves rushed at Crab Qianlong almost at the same time as Han Fei. On the Demon Beasts side, countless Explorer-level demonic beasts all held their breath. This is too strong, this move of the Bull Demon King is too strong. With such a terrifying torrent of blades, if they were hit by it, they would probably be torn into pieces in an instant. Crab Qianlongs face was also solemn. However, he didnt panic much in his heart. It turned out that this Bull Demon King was indeed very strong. If it were someone else, he might not be able to withstand a single blow from him. However, a series of bubbles spurted out of Crab Qianlongs mouth. These bubbles quickly condensed, sealing him inside like pieces of ice. And this was only passive defense. He, an intermediate Venerable, was already close to the peak. How could he only defend passively against a water buffalo at the peak of a junior Venerable? Crab Qianlong adjusted his posture and ran towards Han Fei. As Crab Qianlong ran out, the two chains followed behind him like two long ribbons. However, the ribbons were entwined quickly like fried dough twists. The two axes on the chains dragged the seawater behind him. From the outside, it looked like Crab Qianlong was running wildly, dragging a super water ball countless times larger than his body behind him. In the ball, there were two big axes. On the sea demons side, someone grinned. Qianlongs great axe technique is among the top ten of the Black Blood City and the Demon Beast Union in the intermediate Venerable realm. This Bull Demon King is bound to lose. Someone sneered. Im afraid his technique only looks powerful, but in fact, its just that the Chaotic Qi provides him too much power and makes him too confident. He doesnt know that when the energy disperses, he wont be able to block Qianlongs strike! On the Demon Beast Unions side, everyone looked puzzled. The bobcat looked at Niu Dali and asked in confusion, Dali, is he much stronger than you? Are you sure he can handle Crab Qianlongs ferocious attack? Niu Dali also frowned and said, His strength is indeed much stronger than mine. However, he hasnt used the combat skills and techniques he used before! And they dont seem to be weak. While everybody was talking, Han Fei had already collided with Crab Qianlong. Crab Qianlong was instantly tied up by the billions of knife lights. However, any water blades that approached would be shattered. The big ball behind him also rose into the air. The sphere had a diameter of a thousand meters. At this moment, Han Fei was facing the sky with two sledgehammers in his hands. Bang, bang, bang Han Fei shouted coldly, Do you think you are the only one who knows how to use hammers? The sky was full of hammer shadows and they began to collide with each other crazily. Seeing this, Niu Dali immediately said, I know this technique. He has used it before. Its very powerful and can completely suppress me Uh As soon as Niu Dali finished speaking, he saw that Han Fei was hammered into the ground. Everyone looked at Niu Dali, then at the field, and nodded slightly. It seemed that Han Fei was pretending again. Rumble! From the spot the sledgehammer hit, a visible ripple rolled nearly a thousand kilometers away. The sea demons were already cheering. Someone shouted, How dare he be so arrogant? With such a strike, even a Venerable will be reduced to dust. Someone grinned ferociously. He deserves to die. Someone said casually, Its only natural that Qianlong can win. Does the Bull Demon King really think its so simple to jump levels to fight? However, as time passed, these kinds of bragging became less and less. This was because they saw that the blades didnt stop, but instead were getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, Crab Qianlong was still being swept by the infinite saber beams. All of a sudden, he saw a red light on the ground bombarding the sky. A huge fist mark blasted Crab Qianlong into the sky. At the next moment, a figure appeared above the crab. In the blink of an eye, Crab Qianlongs eyes erected Han Fei found that he was completely imprisoned. Crab Qianlong laughed. Water buffalo, do you really think you can beat me? Id like to see how you can break the Eyes of Confinement. At this moment, Han Fei was enshrouded by a blue pillar of light and couldnt move at all. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. His lips cracked slightly. Explode The Infinity Water exploded, but because it didnt enter his body, Crab Qianlong didnt notice it at all. At this moment, it suddenly exploded, shattering his carapace. Then, the other Infinity Water also exploded. Moo ~ Hundred Beast Soul Devouring was activated. Han Fei walked out of the void confinement easily. As he waved his hand, he drew a knife from the void and slashed at a drop of blood in the void. The Void Lines all shot out. In Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator stopped spinning, and the knife beams stopped. In the sky, a red crack appeared again, and a rain of blood poured down. Another Venerable died Chapter 1537 - Ask For A Group Fight Chapter 1537: Ask For A Group Fight Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the public gaze, Han Fei created a miracle. Being hit by the terrifying attack of Crab Qianlong, theoretically speaking, even if he didnt die, he should at least be reborn with his blood. However, Han Fei punched back. Then, he used some unknown method to blow up Crab Qianlong. The problem was that Han Fei actually stopped Crab Qianlong from Blood Rebirth, which was amazing. Seeing this, Ma Youhun said to a person next to him, Go back and tell the good news. Cough, cough When Han Fei stood still, everyone discovered that one of this guys arms was drooping and his body was full of cracks. His battle suit was mostly broken, revealing the explosive muscles on his body. Besides, Han Feis aura was very unstable at this moment. After a full two or three minutes, the vibe finally stabilized. Many peoples first reaction was that Han Fei was either crippled or had reached the critical point of breakthrough. That blow just now looked like a perfect counterattack in desperation. What did this mean? It was often a sign of a breakthrough! There were a lot of strong masters in the Life-and-Death Gorge. Among them, there were several Half-Kings. On the Demon Beast Unions side, in addition to Ma Youhun, there were two other Half-Kings, who were near the Cage Wall on both sides of the Life and Death Gorge. It seemed that Han Fei had already tried his best to control the fluctuations of his spiritual energy, but they were still detected. Obviously, Han Feis every move couldnt escape the eyes of these Half-Kings. Immediately, someones expression changed. Not good. Brother Bull fails to make a breakthrough. Should he leave at this time? Someone said solemnly, Now is the best time to make a breakthrough. If Crab Qianlong can last longer, Brother Bull will definitely make a breakthrough. If he leaves now, he may have to wait a few years. Ma Youhun shouted, Bull Demon King, come back! He was a bit worried. Even he felt that something was wrong with Han Feis current aura. Crab Qianlong wasnt the strongest among the intermediate Venerables in the first place. If Han Fei challenged the sea demons again, the opponent that would come out was probably the strongest intermediate Venerable. Han Fei gritted his teeth and the white gas spurted out of his nose. He seemed to be very reluctant to leave. On the other side, on the sea demons side, countless people were shocked. Han Fei could cross realms to kill enemies? This persons talent was really terrifying. If he broke through to the intermediate Venerable realm, then in a few hundred years, with this persons strength, he might become the strongest intermediate Venerable in the cage. The moment Ma Youhun shouted, the mermen glanced at him and someone immediately shouted, Hey, Bull Demon King. Are you going to leave? You must be very upset not passing the critical moment of the breakthrough, right? If you have the guts, lets fight, OK? Someone shouted, Bull Demon King, as long as you admit defeat today, we will let you go. However, then you are just a coward. A real powerhouse dares to face all the challenges in front of him. Someone yelled, Bull Demon King, if youve got balls, stay in the arena and dont leave. If you flinch, how can you be qualified to be a powerhouse? For a moment, the people from the Black Blood City kept clamoring, forcing Han Fei to stay and not leave. Behind Han Fei, someone was shouting too. Brother Bull, dont be fooled. Youve already earned enough by killing two Venerables today. Brother Bull, dont listen to these sea demons nonsense. They just intend to bully you with numbers. Bull Demon King, you can come back now. Youve had enough battles today. Phew ~ Han Fei finished absorbing the last wisp of soul power. His soul power had recovered to 78,673 points only more than a thousand points away from his current soul limit. As long as he killed an intermediate peak-level Venerable, his soul power might be restored. How could he retreat at a time like this? He would rather die than retreat. Moo ~ Han Fei took a breath, and the violent energy and spiritual energy around surged into his body. In the eyes of outsiders, the cracks on Han Feis body were recovering at a visible speed. After only a moment, Han Fei seemed to have recovered. However, no one thought that Han Fei had really recovered. The injuries caused by the battle of the Venerables were not as simple as the recovery of external wounds! However, Han Feis action made many sea demons eyes light up. Someone said, The water buffaloes are stupid. If we provoke him again, he will definitely stay. Someone cursed, Bull Demon King, stupid bull, dont run if youve got balls. Ill chop you into pieces with three blows. Someone sneered, Bull Demon King, lets fight one-on-one. Ill turn you into a cow easily Han Fei looked at the sea demons who were cursing and felt that they were really clumsy in speech. They just kept repeating the same words. Although there was no emotion in Han Feis heart, on the surface, his face was flushed, and his nostrils were spewing out white gas. Han Fei suddenly turned his head. I want to fight a group battle. Hiss! Ma Youhun was briefly stunned. Bai Diao, the bobcat, Qing Mu, Fat Seven, Ma Qilin, and Niu Dali were all stunned. A group battle? Group battles were much more difficult than one-on-one battles. If it was a one-on-one fight, Han Fei only needed to fight one person. However, if he was to fight a group battle, it would be easy for him to be tricked. Besides Ma Youhun, the other two Half-Kings said, Bull Demon King, dont do anything rash. Group battles are not easy to fight. You may lose more than you gain. However, Han Fei looked straight at Niu Dali. Niu Dalis heart did a flip when he saw Han Feis cold expression. Did he do it on purpose? Did he want me to persuade Ma Youhun? Han Fei: I want to fight a group battle. Han Fei said this to Niu Dali. Niu Dali immediately understood and hurriedly said to Ma Youhun via voice transmission, Commander Ma, I think he can do it. Ma Youhun glanced at Niu Dali. The Bull Demon King has shown the power of an intermediate Venerable. The other party will definitely use this as an excuse to send intermediate Venerables over. If the Bull Demon King had to fight several intermediate Venerables at the same time, it would be extremely disadvantageous for him Niu Dali couldnt help but remember what Han Fei said when he came today He said who said that his combat power stopped at the peak of the intermediate Venerable realm! Now, since he wanted her to convince Ma Youhun, he must be very confident about himself. Therefore, Niu Dali took a breath and said firmly, I believe him. Ma Youhun looked at Niu Dali. Are you sure? Niu Dali nodded. Yes. Although for some reason, Ma Youhun felt that this Bull Demon King might not be simple, he still said, OK. Then, Ma Youhun looked at the sea demons and shouted, Spirit Merman, did you hear that? Do you dare to fight a group battle, or not? If not, todays battle is over. Sea Spirit was the commander of the sea demons team. When Han Fei said that he wanted to fight a group battle, he was thinking about Han Feis purpose. Although he knew that the Bull Demon King was extraordinary and might still have the strength to fight, it was impossible for him to win a group battle, so he must have a purpose. The first thought in his mind was that Han Fei wanted to make a breakthrough in combat with the help of his team members. All those who could make a breakthrough in battle were extraordinary. To make a breakthrough in battle, one needed extremely strong control. On the one hand, he had to withstand the pressure of the breakthrough, and on the other hand, he had to fight. If he was distracted, the breakthrough might be interrupted. However, there were also benefits. If one made a breakthrough in battle and succeeded, he could change the situation of the battle. Especially for a genius like Han Fei, once he stepped into the intermediate Venerable realm, his strength would definitely be comparable to that of an intermediate peak Venerable. Coupled with his Great Dao of space, ordinary people would be no match for him. However, as a Half-King, he certainly wouldnt be afraid of this. Soon, he had an idea. Spirit Merman shouted, Why not? However, we want to join an advanced Venerable in this battle. When Ma Youhun heard that, he immediately shouted, Thats bulls * it. This is a battle of intermediate Venerables. Why would an advanced Venerable join? Spirit Merman said, You were the one who proposed the group battle. Besides, I didnt say that the Demon Beast Union cant add an advanced Venerable Since we havent had any major battles in the past few years, lets check if the Demon Beast Union has really been strengthened in the past two years. Spirit Merman deliberately said that he wanted to cross three realms to test the other partys strength. In fact, it was just because he had already got a plan. Just as Ma Youhun was about to respond, Bai Diao smiled and said, Let me! As soon as Bai Diao said so, the bobcat took a step forward. Let me do it. Im afraid they want to test your strength to see if you have reached the peak. Let me Bai Diao shrugged. Okay! You do it. The bobcat stepped out and meowed, and its voice resounded throughout the Life and Death Gorge. The bobcat said, I want to eat fish. Youd better send a fish up. As soon as Niu Dali saw the bobcat stepping out, she knew that she definitely needed to join in too. She had already reached the peak of the intermediate Venerable level, and had fought more than 30 battles and was very experienced. Niu Dali stepped out. Me too. Han Fei had been considering whether he should unleash his real strength if the other party sent an advanced Venerable. At this moment, Niu Dali suddenly joined in, which meant that the other party could send out two intermediate Venerables. Han Fei hurriedly shouted, No more intermediate Venerables. Brother Qilin, Brother Fat Seven, do you dare to join me? Han Fei had planned to summon another three junior Venerables. In this way, he could kill at least one or two people instantly. However, Niu Dali came, but it didnt matter. Anyway, as long as the opponent sent junior Venerables over, they were dead meat. When Ma Qilin and Fat Seven heard Han Feis summoning, they were stunned. F*ck, weve only met him for the first time! Besides, there are only advanced Venerables in the arena. If we go up, will we really not be killed in minutes? However, as a Venerable, neither Ma Qilin nor Fat Seven would flinch in battle. Besides, with the bobcat here, the two of them were confident. On the sea demons side, Spirit Merman said indifferently, Yu Menglong, Yu Kang, Hai Liansheng, Bai Yuhua The four of you will fight them. As for the last one Zhang Wandian, come out. As Spirit Merman spoke, the people who were called out stepped out. When the name Zhang Wandian was called, three thousand kilometers away, a mountain cracked and a long tentacle was pulled away from the belly of the mountain. A weird huge black octopus was approaching! Chapter 1538 - Try My Blade Inferno Chapter 1538: Try My Blade Inferno Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A group battle between Venerables was a major event no matter where it was. It had been decades since there was such a battle in the Wall of Death. When Han Fei heard the word decades just now, he felt terrible. If you knew that there might not be a single large-scale group battle in the outside world for hundreds of years, what would you think? The bobcat walked beside Han Fei. He liked other people to describe him as a mountain cat. Among all the cats on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, only he had reached the advanced Venerable realm. Of course, although creatures such as tigers and thunder leopards were also cat species, their varieties were too different. However, perhaps because it had been with these creatures for a long time, the bobcat didnt feel that its momentum was weaker than any of them. At this moment, the mountain cat looked at Han Fei and said, That Bai Yuhua on the opposite side is an advanced Venerable. Leave it to me. However, you have to know his Great Dao. His original form is a sea pen. With his strength, he can draw a Venerable-level combat power at one time, or bind a space and draw you into the painting. This was the first time Han Fei had heard of such a Great Dao, drawing people into a painting? Han Fei asked, Can it trap people like arrays or seals? The mountain cat nodded. You shouldnt have asked Ma Qilin and Fat Seven to come together. That way, it wouldnt be a problem for us to fight three against three. However, not everyone in the junior Venerable level is as strong as you. Once someone bypasses you, their safety will be hard to guarantee. Niu Dali looked at Ma Qilin and Fat Seven. You two, after the battle, try to lead your opponents to the sides and leave our battlefield. Wait a minute Han Fei smiled and said, No! No matter how strong the other party is, he is only an advanced Venerable. If we lack top strength lead the other partys junior Venerable to me Huh? Han Fei smiled mysteriously. If you trust me, why not have a try I can eat the five of them in one bite. After a while, Han Fei learned from the mountain cat that in addition to the one called Bai Yuhua, Yu Menglong was an intermediate Venerable who was good at illusions and dreams. As for Yu Kang and Hai Liansheng, they were both junior Venerables and were obviously prepared for Ma Qilin and Fei Qi. As for the last one, the guy named Zhang Wandian, although he sounded like an octopus, he was a guy that even the mountain cat didnt know. According to the mountain cat, this person might have been in the Immortal City all the time, and for some reason, he came to the Life and Death Gorge. The reason he was so sure was that Zhang Wandian had never fought in the Life-and-Death Gorge. However, it was impossible for a guy who had cultivated to the peak of an intermediate Venerable to not have any battle records. If this battle result wasnt in the Life-and-Death Gorge, it must be in the Immortal City of the human race. According to the wild cat, the Black Blood City and the Forest of Terror should be allies. The layout of the Black Blood City and the Demon Beast Union was similar. The Demon Beast Union had two enemies, one was the Black Blood City, and the other was the Forest of Terror. The Black Blood City also had two enemies, the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race. Generally speaking, they didnt have much contact with humans and the Forest of Terror. This made Han Fei even more certain that this so-called cage should be a stud link layout. Since Zhang Wandian often fought humans, Han Fei thought that he might be more familiar with the means of humans. In any case, the other partys lineup was identical to his. Both parties sent over an advanced Venerable, two intermediate Venerables, and two junior Venerables. However, Han Fei didnt care about this lineup. After all, in his eyes, these people were all resources. Han Feis goal was to kill at least three of them. Group battles were usually carried out when the strength was the same. This was because when the strength was the same, the combatants could cooperate to fight. However, compared to the five major human professions, this kind of team battle clearly didnt have much cooperation. Now there were three levels, junior, intermediate, and advanced. It was obviously difficult to fight together. After all, the weak needed the care of the strong. If the weak were eliminated, the other partys weaklings would be freed up and surround the strong masters on their side, which would be extremely unfavorable for them. Therefore, the current solution was: the junior Venerable would fight the junior Venerable away, and the advanced Venerable would fight the advanced Venerable. Han Fei made up his mind. Why dont I cooperate with Niu Dali and kill these two intermediate Venerables first? However, if he did this, once he and Niu Dali killed two intermediate Venerables, the other three Venerables must immediately run away. After all, five against three, it was impossible for them to survive. Immediately, Han Fei winked at Ma Qilin. Ow Ow Ma Qilin shouted at the opposite side, which was clearly the sound of a donkey. Fat Seven rolled his eyes at him. Stop screaming. Just watch me. Fat Seven shouted, Yu Kang, Hai Liansheng, you two salted fish, come and fight me. Originally, this level of combat had been upgraded to the level of intermediate Venerable. God knew why Han Fei had called for Ma Qilin and Fat Seven. More surprisingly, Ma Youhun had actually agreed. At this moment, Yu Kang and Hai Liansheng were wondering how to take away Ma Qilin and Fat Seven. However, the other party had called for reinforcements first. This was certainly a good thing! Swish ~ The four of them fled and rushed to the left side of the battlefield. As for the others, they didnt even take a look at them. After all, a junior Venerable was still far away from them. With a meow, the mountain cat hooked its finger at Bai Yuhua and said, Hey, painter, come and fight with me. The mountain cat said to Han Fei and Niu Dali, Wait for me for half an hour. Bai Yuhua sneered. Mystifying Shadow, do you think you can escape from my pen just because your Dao is like a shadow? Half an hour? I can solve you in three minutes! Baiyu Hua seemed to be very familiar with the mountain cat, calling it by its real name and ridiculing it. The mountain cat strode gracefully, extended its claws, and tore open the void on the right. Youll know after we fight. At this time, only Han Fei and Niu Dali were left, facing Zhang Wandian and Yu Menglong. Han Fei was about to fight Yu Menglong because he should be able to easily break illusions and dreams. He had experienced this weird situation more than once, for example, when he was in the Sea Quelling Painting, and when he was crossing the river of time. With his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, he should be able to break it easily. However, at this moment, the old turtles voice suddenly sounded in Han Feis heart. Theres an unknown power in that octopus, a very powerful force. It seems to be some kind of exotic treasure. Im afraid his strength is more than he showed. Han Feis face immediately changed slightly. Zhang Wandian was already an intermediate peak-level Venerable. Did it mean that his strength had actually reached the advanced Venerable realm? Immediately, Han Fei said to Niu Dali, Help me hold off Yu Menglong for a while! Remember, once you reach a point where you cant resist him, tell me immediately and Ill solve the battle. Han Feis face turned dark. He had thought that the other party only had one advanced Venerable, but now it seemed that there might be more than one. Then, the other partys camp had become similar to his. If Zhang Wanfang had the combat power of an advanced Venerable, he could still deal with him. However, he didnt know if Zhang Wanfang was just an advanced Venerable. If he was, he could still kill him. After all, in terms of means, as long as the other party wasnt a peak-level Venerable or had some special secret techniques, it was impossible for him to be a match for him. Niu Dali glanced at Han Fei. No problem! I had fought Yu Menglong before. His illusion array cant kill me. Han Fei grinned and suddenly frowned. Kill. This time, Han Fei was very greedy. He gave up the Embroidery Needle and Snowmourne and put away the Infinity Water. In the battle just now, the Infinity Water had already exploded. If it exploded again, its power would be greatly reduced. Perhaps it could hurt an intermediate Venerable, but to hurt an advanced one? It was quite difficult. Swish! Han Fei casually waved his hand, and a hundred-meter-long water blade slashed at Zhang Wandian. In this blow, Han Fei could be said to have used all the strength he could have. Humph! You seem to know a lot of combat skills! Zhang Wandian nodded slightly. At the moment Han Fei attacked, nine tentacles drilled into the void. After Han Fei slashed out, he suddenly discovered that the surrounding 500 kilometers were trapped by an array. The nine big tentacles had turned into a void shadow, directly surrounding him. At that moment, Han Fei still wanted to use the Star Teleportation Technique However, on those tentacles, countless pairs of big eyes opened. When those big eyes opened, this space suddenly seemed to be imprisoned. Fuse! When he saw eyes appear in all directions, Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White without hesitation. At that moment, he activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, twisted his body, and threw out a Sacrificing Punch, blasting an eye in the void with terrifying strength and speed. Outside, many people were surprised. Pupil Spell? How can the Bull Demon King even know Pupil Spell? Even the others were asking the same question. Could a person master so many messy combat skills? Someone said, I heard that this Bull Demon King had been sealed in the Demon Subduing Tower for more than 2,700 years. He fought with various creatures every day. Maybe he learned it from them? Zhang Wandian was also slightly surprised. He had thought that his Thousand Eyes Illusion Array might not be able to resist Han Fei, but he didnt expect it to be broken so quickly! It was almost broken in a second! As soon as the array eye was broken, a shocking saber shadow cut out. The saber beam tore through the air and was thousands of kilometers away. Ignoring the spatial barrier, it charged at Zhang Wandian. This attack was fierce enough. The octopus extended its claws in the air, and Han Feis knife light seemed to be frozen in midair. Zhang Wandian said, Interesting. Just because you can break my illusion doesnt mean you can block my Soul Annihilation Eye. On the tentacles, thousands of eyes spewed out red laser beams, which swept more than 30 times and directly broke Han Feis Draw Technique. Han Fei grinned. When did an octopus dare to be so arrogant to him? Swish! Swish! Swish! Within five hundred kilometers, the entire sea area turned into knives, even the plankton in the sea turned into knives, the spiritual energy turned into knives, and the sea water turned into knives Han Fei grinned ferociously.. Try my Blade Inferno. Chapter 1539 - Shocking Five-Kill (1) Chapter 1539: Shocking Five-Kill (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The core of the Great Dao was its use of the Dao runes. The Great Dao was different from the law. By using the Great Dao, one could greatly increase his strength. Zhang Wandians Great Dao seemed to be related to his eyes, which were equivalent to human Pupil Spells. At this moment, a thousand red laser beams were shot at him. Even with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei could only tell the landing points of the laser beams in advance and dodge them repeatedly. However, dodging alone was clearly not enough. With thuds, Han Feis body was riddled with holes. To Han Fei, this was not a big injury. However, since it could penetrate his skin and flesh, the power of the other partys eyes couldnt be underestimated. Buzz! Han Fei extended his hand and clenched it. The surrounding seawater turned into a water-shaped blade, which was extremely smooth and looked like a mirror. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless laser beams were rolling. And Han Feis speed suddenly doubled. In the face of such a long-distance attack, remote combat was not good for Han Fei. However, once he got close, it was no longer up to the octopus. In the Life-and-Death Gorge, the fighting scene was quite magnificent. Dense red laser beams filled the sky because of the mirror effect. It was like a dense bombardment. On the side of the Black Blood City, many people had never seen Zhang Wandian fight before. This kind of terrifying bombardment was indeed very strong, but even so, he still failed to kill Han Fei? The distance between Han Fei and Zhang Wandian was shortened rapidly. In order to show his strength, Han Fei turned into a golden bull and sprinted again. The bull was wrapped by thousands of mirrors. After only three or five minutes, Zhang Wandian found that Han Feis speed was much faster than his. He certainly couldnt fight a war of attrition. Buzz! Zhang Wandian quickly turned into a human, but he still kept his nine tentacles. Zhang Wandian sneered in his heart. In the next moment, the nine tentacles tore out a big eye in the void. At this moment, a mysterious power was surging in Zhang Wandians body, and his aura was soaring frantically. In the blink of an eye, his aura had reached the advanced Venerable realm. In the outside world. Ma Youhuns face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted, Spirit Merman, you f*cking cheated! Spirit Merman sneered. Dont talk nonsense. Take a closer look. Zhang Wandians strength is indeed only at the peak of an intermediate Venerable. Cant we use our secret techniques? If you have the ability, you can use it too! With an awful look on his face, Ma Youhun immediately shouted, Bull Demon King, if you cant resist him, you can retreat. At this moment, Niu Dali seemed to have just broken through an invisible illusory array. Seeing the terrifying aura on Zhang Wandians side, she immediately shouted, Bull Demon King, be careful. Swish! However, at the moment when Niu Dali shouted, the terrifying pillar of light had already shot out and instantly enveloped Han Fei. For a moment, everyone was looking at the faint blue pillar of light. Zhang Wandian sneered. How can you, a junior Venerable, resist my soul-destroying Great Dao? Bang! A splash suddenly appeared in the pillar of light. The Sacrificing Punch blasted out in the laser, but it was completely destroyed after only blasting out for more than ten kilometers. Crack! Outside of Han Fei, the golden bull phantom began to collapse. At this moment, Niu Dali ignored Yu Menglong and rushed over. On the other side, the mountain cat that had just flown out saw that something happened to Han Fei. Zhang Wandian could actually use the power of an advanced Venerable to launch a soul attack. How could this be possible? Meow! Bai Yuhua chuckled. You think I dont exist? As soon as the mountain cat tore open the void, he saw that the void was refilled as if it never existed. Bo Bo Bo Bo The mountain cat instantly transformed into millions of clones, tearing apart the void. The mountain cat: You only have one brush. Lets see how many you can draw. Bai Yuhua chuckled. Then lets see who will arrive there first. After that, Bai Yuhua drew a circle with his brush, and a large circular hole appeared. However, this was definitely not a teleportation array, but a door. The mountain cats pupils constricted. At this time, it was too late to stop it. Although he was not far away from the Bull Demon King, his speed was definitely not as fast as Bai Yuhuas. There was at least a five second gap between them. This meant that Niu Dali and the Bull Demon King had to face two advanced Venerables and one intermediate peak-level Venerable for a full five seconds. The consequences could be imagined! Niu Dali, run! In the mountain cats view, the Bull Demon King was being bombarded at this moment. Zhang Wandians blow hadnt finished yet The Bull Demon King seemed to be still resisting because Zhang Wandians strength was still a little lacking. If it were a real advanced Venerable, at this moment, Han Fei would have been blasted to pieces, waiting to be reborn with blood When the mountain cats voice was heard, Niu Dali was in trouble too. She was about to rush over to help Han Fei when she heard Yu Menglong suddenly laugh ferociously. You want to run away? Have you got my permission? Enter the dream Moo ~ At this moment, Han Fei let out a shrill scream and his body expanded by a hundred meters. In the Blade Inferno, it seemed that the Infinity Knife Art was about to hit Zhang Wandian. However, on Zhang Wandians tentacles, thousands of eyes and laser beams were shooting out. He intended to end the battle as soon as possible. As long as he could hold on for another three seconds and crush the soul of the Bull Demon King, the latter would definitely die. The Half-King of the Black Blood City, Spirit Merman, smiled. Weve finally made a comeback. Its not bad to kill two bulls. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Three seconds later, a door in the void was opened, and Bai Yuhua walked out. At this moment, Niu Dali also rushed out of the dream space, turned into a black light, and rushed over. Zhang Wandian smiled. After killing Niu Dali, the Bull Demon King will be doomed. Bai Yuhua smiled and began to draw. If we can make it in time, lets kill this bull first Void Freeze Void Shatter Oh! Youre all here? Although its a little different from the plan, its still interesting. Hearing this calm and arrogant voice, Zhang Wandians expression suddenly changed. He felt that a terrifying power was gathering in his soul-destroying pillar of light. Moo ~ At that moment, he saw a stick shadow. In the blink of an eye, it had penetrated his Soul-Extinguishing Eye. The stick shadow came too fast, and the power exceeded his expectations. Advanced Venerable? Outside, the smile on Spirit Mermans face froze. At this moment, he looked angrily at Ma Youhun and shouted angrily, Youre the ones who cheated! Although Ma Youhun was also shocked, he replied contemptuously, Open your eyes wide and see that the Bull Demon King is a real peak-level junior Venerable. Who doesnt have a powerful secret method these days? How can a primitive divine bull be as weak as you think? In fact, as Ma Youhun shouted, he was extremely nervous. This was f*cking exciting! Just a second ago, the Bull Demon King seemed to be about to be killed at any time. However, in the next second, he made a comeback? Zhang Wandian exclaimed, his thousand eyes fused, and the pillar of light appeared again, intending to block Han Feis Sacrificing Punch. However, while everyone was shocked, Bai Yuhua suddenly shouted, Why is my painting ineffective? However, at this moment, Han Fei had already disappeared. Zhang Wandians heart trembled. A life-and-death crisis was coming. Chi la! The void was torn apart, and two silver flashes erupted, cutting Zhang Wandian into four pieces. At this moment, Zhang Wandian was certainly not dead. Otherwise, it would be underestimating him who had a few brains. He shouted, Soul Explosion However, in the next moment, nothing happened. Instead, he felt that something had invaded his surging soul. Rumble In the next moment, Zhang Wandian exploded uncontrollably. Han Fei smiled. I forgot to tell you that all laws are forbidden in this space! Crack! In the sky, a red crack appeared again. In just a few seconds, the situation was reversed. An intermediate peak-level Venerable had died so easily. Han Fei hadnt finished absorbing the soul feedback from Zhang Wandian. A large brush appeared in Bai Yuhuas hand and he drew a circle under him. Han Fei immediately knew that something was wrong. His law-forbidden space had been broken? Swish! Han Fei moved a hundred kilometers with a single step and shot out the Embroidery Needle in his hand. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Puff ~ Bai Yuhuas body was penetrated, but at the next moment, this person turned into a painting with him, and his body had already appeared thousands of kilometers away. Roar! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. In a step, he shortened the distance between the two sides, and the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring directly blasted into Bai Yuhuas mind. The latter only wanted to escape at this moment! Zhang Wandian died too quickly. The Bull Demon King hid his strength, but in fact, he was an existence that could easily kill an advanced Venerable. Besides, the mountain cat was still on its way and would arrive in three seconds at most! He had to escape in three seconds. However, Han Fei shouted again, All laws forbidden in this space. However, after experiencing Han Feis technique once, Bai Yuhua sneered. Dont waste your effort. You havent completely mastered the power of this Great Dao. You may be able to trap others, but you cant trap me. Bai Yuhua raised his hand and drew a still blue picture. Bai Yuhua: Time Freeze! Freeze my ass Momentary Time! At that moment, in the eyes of the outside world, the space, including Han Fei and Bai Yuhua, and even the sea water, was freezing. However, in the frozen time, a spear beam instantly penetrated Bai Yuhuas body. Pfft! Bai Yuhuas body had a big hole pierced through, but this didnt hurt his foundation. His paint brush was not affected by space and was about to draw him out of the battlefield. However, Han Fei did do something. With a thought from Han Fei, in this short frozen moment, the Void Lines actually swallowed all of Zhang Wandians soul. Han Fei felt refreshed. He turned his head, only to see that there were still more than 200 points left before his soul power was completely restored! Immediately, an invincible will emerged on Han Feis body. His willpower was not affected by the time freeze. It twitched in the air and grabbed a weird blue light. Hiss In Han Feis heart, the old turtle asked in shock, What technique is that? It can even grasp time? Chapter 1540 - Shocking Five-Kill (2) Chapter 1540: Shocking Five-Kill (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Chi la! Han Feis Time Blade cut Bai Yuhuas body in an instant, and Bai Yuhuas body aged at a visible speed. His body and his brush both rotted! Han Fei didnt know that the Hinayana Saber was so powerful! There was only one move in the whole book, which was to draw the saber. Although the combat skill said that anything could become a knife with this technique, Han Fei had never thought that it could even turn time into a knife Even when he tried to stop Bai Yuhua with his Invincible Will just now, he only wanted to draw a space crack. Who the f*ck knew that he had taken out a Time Blade by mistake? Boom In the sky, another red crack appeared, and another Venerable died. Han Fei hurriedly grabbed Bai Yuhuas soul with the Void Lines, but he discovered, to his surprise, that Bai Yuhuas soul had decayed, probably because of the power of time. His soul power was even weaker than that of a junior Venerable! If he guessed right, he had only absorbed less than 500 points of soul power But even if he only absorbed 500 points of soul power, his soul power had been restored. At this moment, Han Fei was truly a peak-level junior Venerable. Han Fei felt refreshed. In an instant, he sensed signs of a breakthrough. When the power of the soul and physique had reached the limit, if he couldnt continue to squeeze his potential, he could only make a breakthrough! However, Han Fei felt that he still had room for growth and could continue to become stronger, so he directly suppressed this desire to make a breakthrough. Chi la! The mountain cat tore through the void. The mountain cat was extremely angry. Who could have expected the battle to evolve so quickly? Sure enough, the Bull Demon King failed to hold on for three seconds. When the crack appeared in the sky again and the mountain cat even came burning his blood, he knew that at most one of them had died. There was still another one waiting for him to save However, when the mountain cat returned from the void, he happened to see that the Bull Demon King abandoned a rotten skeleton. The mountain cat was stunned. Youre not dead? The mountain cat turned around, only to see Yu Menglong who had given up chasing Niu Dali and was running at full speed. Looking at Han Fei again, the mountain cat discovered that although Han Fei was still a junior peak-level Venerable, his aura was already comparable to his own. For a moment, the mountain cat couldnt have felt more awful. Did he see it right? Han Fei shouted, Kill them all! Kill them all! Then, under the shocked gaze of the mountain cat and Niu Dali, Han Fei turned into a golden light and rushed at Yu Menglong. Although the mountain cat couldnt quite accept this fact, if the Bull Demon King wasnt dead, then who was? The mountain cat immediately looked at the completely decayed feather-like creature. If that wasnt f*cking Bai Yuhua, who was it? Hiss! The mountain cat said in shock, He killed Zhang Wandian and Bai Yuhua? Niu Dali was stunned too. She knew that Han Fei was strong, but she didnt know that Han Fei was so strong. Not only did he kill an enemy one realm above him, but he had also jumped two realms to kill an enemy! Niu Dali swallowed. I think so! The mountain cats face suddenly changed. Ill intercept Yu Kang and Hai Liansheng, and you chase the Bull Demon King. At this moment, the mountain cat was excited. In this battle, two advanced Venerables had died. Then, since he had joined in, they must kill at least two Venerables more. Since Han Fei could kill two advanced Venerables, it was impossible for Yu Menglong to escape. Therefore, as long as he stopped Yu Kang and Hai Liansheng, the five Venerables of the Black Blood City would all be annihilated. At this moment, almost all the Venerables who were watching the battle, including the explorers, realized this problem. As long as the Black Blood City didnt send reinforcements, none of the three Venerables left in the Life-and-Death Gorge could survive! This was the disadvantage of having combat power spanning three realms! Most importantly, it was Spirit Merman who proposed the entry of the advanced Venerables. Seven Venerables had died in a day. Even the Black Blood City couldnt stand such a blow! Instantly, Spirit Merman led the crowd to fly to the Life and Death Gorge and shouted at the same time, We admit defeat in this battle. This battle is over. Ma Youhun also flew out. Thats bulls * it. Does the Black Blood City intend to break the rules of the Life-and-Death Gorge? If you want to break the rules, dont blame me for causing another great war. Bai Diao shouted, Humph! Black Blood City, are you a sore loser? If you want to fight, Ill entertain you. Qing Mu sneered. Its been a long time since a large-scale group battle was launched. Lets see if the Black Blood City still has the confidence to launch a large-scale battle after losing seven Venerables. Outside, the speed of the Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they collided. Those below the peak level were still on their way. They were not so fast and needed time. And this time was enough for Han Fei. When he unleashed the combat power of an advanced Venerable, Han Fei knew that it wouldnt be easy for him to fight the Venerables from the Black Blood City next time. They could be tricked once, but not again, right? Han Feis original plan was anyway, the Demon Beast Union still had the front line of the Forest of Terror! When the time came, he would go to the Forest of Terror. In the end, if he really had no place to go, he would go to the Immortal City of the human race and take a tour there. In the end, when no one fought with him, he could tentatively cross the so-called front line and secretly enter the territory of the Black Blood City to do something. Of course, these were all Han Feis previous thoughts. But at this moment, Han Fei felt that he could actually spend some time making a breakthrough in the Demon Beast Union. At that time, his strength would reach the peak of the intermediate Venerable. With the trace of power of faith he had accumulated and the acceleration of time in Forge the Universe, it would only take two or three years for him to consolidate the realm of intermediate peak-level Venerables. At this moment, the speed of Yu Menglong was naturally incomparable to Han Feis. In only three seconds, Han Fei had caught up with him. After all, he didnt practice the Near at Hand Technique for nothing. The moment Yu Menglong appeared in his sight, Han Fei immediately felt that there seemed to be a mist in front of his eyes, with a vague power that seemed to be trying to bewilder his consciousness. However, with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, he could easily see Yu Menglong in the mist. At that moment, Han Fei chased all the way, but Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan, Le Renkuang, the Thug Academy, the Thousand Star City, the Age of Doom All kinds of time and characters appeared around Han Fei. Although Han Feis will was firm and he had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes to see through everything, he was still distracted by the so-called Great Dao of Soul Confusion. Swish ~ Han Fei stomped extremely fast and surpassed Yu Menglong in an instant. When the two were only a few hundred kilometers away, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the space a hundred kilometers long was directly shortened. Yu Menglong couldnt have felt worse. He hurriedly triggered the stories and figures in Han Feis memory and bombarded Han Feis soul. All laws forbidden in this space Sacrificing Punch. In terms of physique, strength, and technique, Yu Menglong was no match for Han Fei. Under Han Feis punch, his bones were crushed, and the Void Lines caught him. At this moment, Han Fei cut apart more than a thousand points of soul power, dispersed them, and melted them into his limbs. Snowmourne appeared in his hand, and he nailed Yu Menglong with a sword, freezing him into an ice cube. Seeing that Yu Menglong was still alive, Han Fei activated the Vast Ocean Navigator. Then he extended his hand and extracted a void dozens of kilometers away. The void saber twisted, and with a crack, another crack appeared in the sky. After only five seconds, Spirit Merman and Ma Youyun had just started fighting, and Yu Menglong had already died. Han Fei stored Yu Menglongs corpse and his shattered soul into Forge the Universe to absorb his soul later. Now, there were still two Venerables waiting to be harvested! For Han Fei, it was both vitality and soul power. By the time Niu Dali arrived, Han Fei was nowhere to be found. There were only traces of battle here, as well as some broken limbs. It was needless to say that Han Fei had already killed Yu Menglong in the few seconds she tracked him down. Niu Dali felt a chill down her spine. In her life, she had never felt the buffalo race could be so ferocious! A peak-level junior Venerable killed an intermediate peak-level Venerable? Furthermore, it only took a few minutes. This had completely subverted her world view. Ma Qilin and Fat Seven felt their scalps tingle. They were shocked. How long had the battle been going on? Three Venerables had already died? If it werent for someone saying it were the people from the Black Blood City who died, Ma Qilin and Fat Seven would have already run away. This kind of battle that spanned three realms was scary enough in itself. The plan Han Fei had mentioned about leading the enemies to him hadnt been carried out yet But three Venerables had already died? Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky. Qilin, Fat Seven, hold off Yu Kang and Lian Haisheng. The other three Venerables of the Black Blood City have died. These two people will be dead for sure. Hiss! Hearing his fathers order, Ma Qilins blood surged, and when he stomped, huge waves surged. Oha! Oha! Oha! The donkey roared Oh no, the Kylin roared, and the seawater flowed back. 1 Fat Seven was even more ferocious. Tens of thousands of big spikes erupted from his body, sealing the void. Even if he had to burn his essence blood, he had to keep the two of them. Yu Kang and Hai Liansheng were already fighting frantically. Seeing that Ma Qilin and Fat Seven refused to let them go, the two immediately exchanged a glance. Yu Kang suddenly rushed at the two of them, his body expanded and his strength collapsed. Ma Qilin exclaimed, Is he going to blow himself up? Fat Seven roared, Roar Even if he detonates himself, we cant let them go. The two looked at each other, and together, they charged at Yu Kang. Rumble Generally speaking, it wasnt difficult to escape from an enemy in the same realm. Under the entanglement of Ma Qilin and Fat Seven, Yu Kang detonated himself, and Hai Liansheng grabbed a fish scale and escaped. However, as soon as the two of them traveled tens of thousands of kilometers, they saw the void torn open and the mountain cat had already arrived. The mountain cat was about to take action when he felt the void tremble. A figure was rushing over. In the next moment, the void tore, and Han Fei had already appeared here. The mountain cat couldnt help grinning. Youre really fast This is your first battle, and Ill leave these two Venerables to you. However, leave their bodies for me. I really want to eat fish. Han Fei grinned.. Okay. Chapter 1541 - News of Victory Chapter 1541: News of Victory Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations If two advanced Venerables were hunting two peak-level junior Venerables, the latter almost had no chance to survive unless they had Han Feis resources and opportunities. Without any suspense, Yu Kang and Hai Liansheng were killed by Han Fei although Yu Kang was reborn. When Ma Qilin and Fat Seven arrived and saw this scene, they couldnt help but swallow. When Han Fei just came to the Life and Death Gorge, they were only surprised because a bull of the buffalo race came. But now, they had long forgotten Han Feis race and realm. As the saying went, seeing was believing! Han Fei had personally crushed a Venerable in the same realm as him in front of them. Wasnt it shocking enough? When Yu Kang died, Hai Liansheng chose to blow himself up immediately. Unfortunately, with Han Fei and the mountain cat here, how could they give him a chance to blow himself up? Hai Liansheng was instantly shrouded in shadow, and his body stiffened. Without hesitation, Han Fei slashed and killed Hai Liansheng. In the sky. Rumble Rumble In less than an hour, seven Venerables had died, which shocked everyone inside and outside the Life and Death Gorge. Outside the Life-and-Death Gorge, the demon beasts of the Explorer realm who had been watching the whole time had already begun to roar crazily. Their roars were like a tsunami that shook the world, and billowing ripples spread tens of thousands of miles Someone was excited. Too strong! The Bull Demon King is too strong! Hes the first person in the history of the cage to kill seven Venerables in three battles! Someones face flushed, and his eyes were full of admiration. The Bull Demon King told us that its also possible to cross realms to fight. We demonic beasts physique is tough. Why cant we cross realms to fight? Crack Some people were so excited that their Qi and blood surged, and spiritual energy erupted all over their bodies, and they actually made a breakthrough. For a moment, the members of the Demon Beast Union were yelling like crazy. There was no need for anyone to give an order. As a messenger, a swift white wolf had already rushed to the teleportation array behind to return to report the good news. In fact, the Thousand Beast Island had long been in an uproar. Ma Youhun was the first to ask Lei Xiao to report to the Ten Thousand Beast Island. It only took him less than half an hour to arrive. Lei Xiao, passing one teleportation array after another, was running wildly. When he was 200,000 kilometers away from the Ten Thousand Beast Island, he had already shouted because he knew that someone could hear him. A great victory in the Life-and-Death Gorge, in 30 seconds, the Bull Demon King killed Shrimp Wenci, showing the dominance of the Demon Beast Union. When Lei Xiao was about to rush into the Ten Thousand Beast Island, he shouted again, Good news, good news The Bull Demon King killed a Venerable! He killed Shrimp Wenci in 30 seconds. Roar! As soon as Lei Xiaos voice sounded, the entire Ten Thousand Beast Island began to roar. These days, they also knew who the Bull Demon King was The new Bull Venerable! A giant wolf roared at the sky, Good news! The Bull Demon King killed Shrimp Wenci in 30 seconds! Bang, bang, bang A fat creature was beating a drum, and its body was trembling. Good news While everyone was cheering crazily in the valley, dozens of Venerables had gathered on the Grand Splitting Canyon. These people had already seen the weather change. In fact, although the red marks in the sky were slight, the weather had changed. Many demonic beasts, who were not Venerables, were looking up at the sky, wondering if this was a sign of the death of Venerables. Someone sighed. What? The Bull Demon King has only been to the Life and Death Gorge for less than four hours, but he has already killed a Venerable? Someone said in surprise, As far as I know, the strength of Shrimp Wenci is quite extraordinary. Hes a peak-level junior Venerable. There are some who can beat him, but those who can kill him Crocodile Iron shouted, Stupid! Is Brother Bull an ordinary peak-level junior Venerable? Even Niu Dali was easily knocked out by him. Wouldnt it be easy for you to kill Shrimp Wenci? Bear Handsome, carrying a piece of dried fish, walked over. What the old crocodile said makes sense. If we let the Bull Demon King fight junior Venerables, he can sweep across them. This is a foregone conclusion! Killing one Venerable will be enough to make the Black Blood City vomit blood. The Ape Demon and the old sheep also came over leisurely. Hey! Would you like to gather and barbecue? Ive got a lot of seasonings for the Bull Demon King. Ive already planted a large area of them. Those things are easy to plant. Roar! A lion roared, Count me in. Ill bring wine. The old sheep said leisurely, I knew the Bull Demon King could kill a Venerable. It would be strange if he didnt. These people knew Han Feis strength well. After all, the hundred battles werent for nothing. Basically, Han Fei had used all the techniques except for some that needed to be kept a secret. So, these people began to barbecue slowly. For them, they were not in a hurry to eat. They really loved the overwhelming fragrance, so they didnt mind barbecuing slowly. However, the Ape Demons had just sprinkled all kinds of garlic spices. The old sheeps heart suddenly stirred, and he smiled faintly. Another Venerable? Serpent Mengyue suddenly said, Huh! Look, there is another slight crack in the sky and the weather has changed. This should be the sign that the second Venerable in the Life and Death Gorge has died, right? When Shrimp Wenci died, because his realm was not high and the distance was relatively far, although the weather changed slightly, it wasnt that obvious. However, this time, without anyone reporting, everyone knew that another Venerable had died. Everybody became solemn. They didnt know if the dead Venerable was a sea demon or a demon beast, so they were certainly worried. Immediately, everyone looked at the old sheep, who smiled. Lets continue the barbecue. Bear Handsome laughed. You almost scared me. It seems that the Bull Demon King has killed another Venerable. Two Venerables have died in a row, which is a great loss for the Black Blood City. How many years will it take for them to cultivate two Venerables? Golden Tiger strode over. Oh! Im not bragging, but the Bull Demon King cant die easily. Indestructible Golden Body Everyone, how can the Indestructible Golden Body be broken easily? Yin Cang nodded. Indeed. However, Im afraid that he will be exposed if he kills two Venerables. They had just chatted for a moment when another voice sounded in the sky above the Ten Thousand Beast Island. The Bull Demon King slayed the Intermediate Venerable, Crab Qianlong. The Bull Demon King slayed the Intermediate Venerable, Crab Qianlong. The Bull Demon King slayed the Intermediate Venerable, Crab Qianlong. In the valley, many demonic beasts were stunned. Slaying two Venerables in a row? Wasnt it too fast?! However, he did it so quickly. This could only prove that the Bull Demon King was very powerful. All the beasts cheered again. Whether they knew the Bull Demon King or not, it was fine as long as he was a demonic beast. However, when the sky cracked again, a rain of blood began to fall. This time, even the old sheep became solemn. Ape Demon and the others who were having barbecue were all puzzled. Did he slaughter a Venerable again? Everyone looked at the old sheep, who pinched his fingers and began to calculate. The Life and Death Gorge is in turmoil, but it seems that everything happened in an instant. I cant calculate it immediately. Its very likely that they are still in a life-and-death situation. Rumble! Another red crack appeared in the sky. Only three or five seconds had passed. In such a short period of time, another two Venerables had died, and the weather change was so obvious. This time, even Sheep Shenji wasnt sure. At this moment, all the Venerables, including the old sheep, looked at the sky. They had expected that Han Fei would slaughter a Venerable in the Life and Death Gorge, but most people thought that Han Fei could at most kill one. Even if some people joked that Han Fei might kill two Venerables they didnt take it to heart. It was just a joke! But now, this was already the fourth. Gulp! Crocodile Iron swallowed and said, Is a war breaking out in the Life-and-Death Gorge? Sheep Shenji quickly calculated and then frowned. No. Even if there is a big battle over there, we dont need to be afraid! With three Half-Kings and 67 Venerables guarding there, unless the Black Blood City wants to launch a devastating war, but you and I both know that its impossible. Boom After only twenty seconds, another red crack appeared in the sky, and a rain of blood had already poured down. The entire Ten Thousand Beast Island fell silent. They were waiting. Clearly, something big had happened at the Life-and-Death Gorge. Sheep Shenji pinched his fingers and performed divination, but soon he frowned. Its really strange. Why did my divination technique detect a piece of chaos? Serpent Mengyue, Bear Handsome, Golden Tiger, Yin Cang you go to the Life-and-Death Gorge to hold the line. Ill wait for half an hour. If I still cant figure it out, Ill send more people over there. Yes! At this moment, there was no such thing as barbecue or not They didnt dare to neglect such a big thing as what happened in the Life and Death Gorge. The four of them stepped through the void, but before they reached the first teleportation array. Rumble Rumble Serpent Mengyues face changed greatly. Hurry up! Something may have happened over there. Although Serpent Mengyue and the others hadnt communicated with Han Fei about their realms, Han Fei already knew them. Serpent Mengyue and Golden Tiger were peak-level Venerables, Bear Handsome was a hidden advanced Venerable. The strength of these people was enough to shake a Half-King. They were extremely fast. After passing eight teleportation arrays in a row, they saw a white wolf dashing at them. Seeing that this wolf was from his same clan, Yin Cang immediately shouted, Little wolf, what happened in the Life and Death Gorge? The little white wolf, seeing that it was the four Venerables, and one of them was actually Grand Venerable Yin Cang, immediately said excitedly, Grand Venerable Yin Cang, the Bull Demon King killed five Venerables in a row in a group battle, including one advanced Venerable, two intermediate Venerables, and two junior Venerables! Huh? Chapter 1542 - Bottleneck Chapter 1542: Bottleneck Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Yin Cang and the other four were dumbfounded. The Bull Demon King killed five more Venerables? Why did it not sound reliable at all? It was not surprising that he could kill a junior Venerable. Although it was not expected that he could kill an intermediate peak-level Venerable, everyone could accept it. After all, everyone could unleash their strength! However, you even killed an advanced Venerable? Whats going on? Can a junior Venerable kill an enemy two levels above him? Bear Handsome roared, Little wolf, do you know what are you talking about? The little white wolf said excitedly, Four Venerables, Grand Venerable Bull Demon killed seven Venerables in a row. We all saw it with our own eyes. It cant be fake. The four of them looked at each other in bewilderment. It seemed that the Bull Demon King was truly well-hidden! Yin Cang said, OK, tell the news to the others. We are going to the Life and Death Gorge When Yin Cang and the others arrived at the Life-and-Death Gorge, there were seven or eight Venerables fighting on the Life-and-Death Gorge. Ma Youhun and Spirit Merman were fighting, and the remaining peak-level Venerables were fighting each other. Spirit Merman didnt start a war in the end. He knew that these demon beasts were not afraid of fighting in the first place. If he started a war rashly, he would be in trouble. Besides, when Bai Yuhua and Zhang Wandian died, the other three Venerables would have little chance of survival. This wasnt unexpected. However, Spirit Merman never expected that the Bull Demon King would be such a big variable. Was the mountain cat a match for Bai Yuhua? Zhang Wandians Great Dao was easily broken by this person! How could there be such a strong demonic beast, who was only a junior peak-level Venerable? Spirit Merman knew that this time, he had been tricked. Seven Venerables had died in a day, which must be a heavy blow to the momentum of the Black Blood City. More importantly, Spirit Merman dare not fight now. On the Demon Beast Unions side, they didnt know that he had once escaped the cage, and more than ten Venerables had died outside. Even their king was now injured. Counting the situation today, nearly 20 people from the Black Blood City had died in two or three years. That was too much! Having no choice, Spirit Merman could only fight Ma Youhun to vent his anger. In the end, Spirit Merman shouted, What a great Demon Beast Union and what a great Demon King! The Black Blood City will remember what happened today. We will definitely pay you back double in the future. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Others dont know the situation of your Black Blood City, but how can I not know it? In order to take down Water-Wood World, the Black Evil Conch King had lost a sage and a dozen Venerables. Today, the death of these seven Venerables was definitely another heavy loss of them. Besides, in order to break out of the cage and enter the Yin-Yang World, it was impossible for the Black Blood City to not pay any price. Therefore, Han Fei was full of disdain after hearing that. Anyway, he had achieved his goal this time, and his soul was completely repaired. He even separated more than 2,000 points of souls and prepared to fuse them into his golden body. At this moment, after the battle, Ma Youhun and Spirit Merman had returned to their respective camp. In the Life-and-Death Gorge, the killing intent was too strong, so it was not suitable for cultivation for the time being. Therefore, whether it was the Demon Beast Union or the Black Blood City, neither would send people in for training in a short period of time. When Han Fei and the others returned, they immediately caused cheers. Qing Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled. Good lord, you hid your strength so well! You have the strength of an advanced Venerable, but you showed your strength as a junior Venerable. Spirit Merman must be infuriated this time. The White Ferret said leisurely, Thats right! Little Brother Bull is awesome. You killed seven Venerables in three battles. You are the first in the history of the cage. Roar! In the distance, Golden Tiger roared, Did we miss something? Brother Bull, did you really slaughter seven Venerables? Serpent Mengyue said, How many times do you want to ask? Countless people have said that. How can it be fake? Bear Handsome laughed. Hahaha Although I didnt see this scene with my own eyes, the death of seven Venerables from the Black Blood City is such a big event. I have to celebrate. Yin Cang looked at Ma Youhun and said, Old Ma, the old sheep asked us to take a look. Its just that the weather changed too fast just now. We thought that something had happened here, so we came to help Ma Youhun grinned and said, Haha, great things have indeed happened. Its a pity that the old sheep can only calculate but cant see. What a pity Ma Youhuns voice resounded throughout the entire Life-and-Death Gorge, Brothers, soldiers With this great victory, lets hold a feast for three days and eat as much as we can Roar Roar Amidst the cheers, everyone turned their eyes to Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei was pretending to be weak, and his aura had dropped again. Ma Qilin, Fat Seven, and Niu Dali were following him. Niu Dali asked, Have you consumed too much energy? Ma Qilin: Thats for sure. Brother Bulls secret method can even surpass two realms to fight. Im afraid hes suffering serious side effects. Ma Youhun asked, How is it? What are the side effects? Serpent Mengyue was confused. Did he use a secret method? Everyone nodded. Of course. You didnt even see it. His fists were so powerful Han Fei pretended to be pale and dropped the body of a big Dragon Fish, which was Hai Lianshengs corpse. Han Fei said, This is one of my trophies. Take it and cook it. Im afraid Ill have to rest for a while. The mountain cat couldnt help tilting its head and looking at Han Fei. Are you okay? I have some precious medicines here, which are great tonics The White Ferret also said, Secret techniques can hurt your body. Dont let it damage your foundation. I have a blood pearl here that can nurture your energy and revive your vitality. Han Fei thought of something and suddenly said, Well, I dont lack these resources. However, if you have fish or shrimp tendons at the Venerable level, can you give me a few? Everybody was confused. Why do you need that? However, Ma Youhun remembered the sudden pause of the killed Venerables in the battle. At that time, he felt a little strange. Perhaps this was a secret technique of Han Fei. He said, Well! This is simple. I do have some of them. How much do you need? Han Feis eyes glittered. Haha! The more, the better. Such resources were generally useless except for making bows. Han Fei had just slaughtered seven Venerables. Compared to this magnificent feat, these tendons were nothing. However, not every Venerable he killed had a large tendon. Therefore, a moment later, there were only three of them in the entire Life and Death Gorge. Serpent Mengyue said, Well find at least five or six more when we return to the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Han Fei was overjoyed. Great! Cough, cough Well, everyone, let me cultivate in seclusion for a while. Everyone understood why Han Fei needed to rest in seclusion. After all, Han Fei was only a peak-level junior Venerable. It couldnt be easy for him to use the combat power of an advanced Venerable! Everybody thought that the price would be huge. Therefore, while the hundreds of thousands of beasts in the Life and Death Gorge were cheering, Han Fei chose to immediately cultivate in seclusion, and Niu Dali and the others personally guarded outside. In fact, Han Fei set up an array and left a trace of aura outside. After letting Old Yuan guard him, he directly entered Forge the Universe. Huff! In Forge the Universe, Han Fei warmed up his body, and his face turned from pale to ruddy. He grabbed the three large veins. This was a good harvest. The Void Lines could be temporarily upgraded! Now, one day in the outside world equaled eight days in Forge the Universe. Han Fei thought that since he was so badly injured, he should take at least a month to recover. In this way, he would have eight months to digest the benefits he had just obtained. After quickly upgrading the Void Lines, Han Fei spent three to five days to completely fuse the harvested soul power into his golden body. However, the amount of soul power this time was not much, so the benefits it could bring to Han Fei were relatively weak. Since then, Han Fei began to practice the Grand Desolate Body. This was the physical technique that Han Fei used to supplement the Indestructible Overlord Body, which was also an advanced version of the Desolate God Body. Three months later, Han Fei had reached a bottleneck. He glanced at the specific information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 83 (peak-level junior Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 2 wisps < Spiritual Power > 79,999 / 79,999 Perception range: 25,000 kilometers Strength: 3,999 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 73) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 21) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) His soul power had been damaged since he became a Venerable. Even if it had fully recovered, it didnt increase in the level of a junior Venerable but was stuck! And his strength had increased by more than 100 waves after he practiced the Grand Desolate Body Art, which seemed to have reached a bottleneck too. With these two bottlenecks, no matter how he cultivated, it was useless. It seemed that other than an epiphany, only a breakthrough could help. Han Fei felt that he had reached the bottleneck and could make a breakthrough. However, Han Fei couldnt make up his mind. This was because this bottleneck didnt seem to be his true limit. Even if there was only the slightest additional increase in his soul power and strength when he made the breakthrough, the result would be completely different. With this in mind, since there were still five months left, he used the power of faith he had saved up earlier to help disassemble spiritual energy. At the same time, he asked Little White to refill five wisps of Chaotic Qi for him. After all, the Chaotic Qi was really useful. It could be said that once he used this thing, his combat power would soar. He needed to save more for emergencies. Five months later. Han Feis disassembling degree was increased to seventy-seven percent, which increased by two percent. Among them, the power of faith had boosted it by more than one percent. If it werent for the power of faith, it couldnt even increase one percent. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Long, Long had been my road and far, far was the journey! Hearing this, the old turtle just wanted to vomit blood. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared outside and walked out of the seal, he was surprised to see that there was only Niu Dali left here. As soon as Han Fei saw the girl, he just wanted to sigh. However, his expression remained the same. Han Fei: Thank you. Niu Dali looked at Han Fei strangely and shook his head. Sure enough, you havent made a breakthrough yet. Thats great. If you hadnt come out, I would have called you out in three days. Oh? Why? Niu Dali said, Ill take you to the Demon Beast Holy Land to pay respects.. Maybe you can get an opportunity, which can help you make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. Chapter 1543 - Wise Old Sheep Chapter 1543: Wise Old Sheep Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The battle at the Life-and-Death Gorge finally stopped. Although the Black Blood City had lost seven Venerables in one day, which shocked the entire Wall of Death, the Black Blood City had indeed swallowed their anger and didnt dare to say anything. The demon beasts only felt that the loss of the Black Blood City was too great and didnt dare to launch a large-scale attack in the short term. However, Han Fei knew that this was definitely not the only reason why the Black Blood City didnt take action. Han Fei knew a thing or two about the characteristics of sea demons. Many of them were actually quite smart. For example, the Half-King Spirit Merman required a group battle method. If it werent for him, a variable, and if he was really only an intermediate Venerable Then, the scales of victory might fall directly to the Black Blood City. However, when Han Fei heard that the Demon Beast Holy Land, his first reaction was, What about the Life-and-Death Gorge? Arent you afraid that the Black Blood City will retaliate? Niu Dali said, Dont worry about that. Well visit the Holy Land once every five years, and many people have been there countless times. Therefore, it doesnt matter if they go or not. This time, you slaughtered seven Venerables in a row. Even the old sheep cant be sure if the Black Blood City will take the opportunity to come back. Therefore, another Half-King came from the Ten Thousand Beast Island. In addition to Serpent Mengyue and Golden Tiger, it was equivalent to five Half-Kings guarding this place, along with other 52 Venerables. Besides, most Explorer-level demonic beasts have returned to the island. Nothing will happen to them. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Five Half-Kings guarding the place? Son of a b * tch, with this strength, he could easily sweep across the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei couldnt help but yearn for it. He said leisurely, Half-King! I wonder how long it will take for me to become a Half-King? The old turtle immediately complained, Why? Do you think its slow? Even for ancient Heavenly Talents or exotic divine beasts, there arent many who can reach the Venerable realm in a hundred years Youre already so fast. What else do you want? When Niu Dali heard Han Feis words, she couldnt help but imagine how strong Han Fei would be if he became a Half-King. It was said that the fake king of the Black Blood City was much stronger than a Half-King and had almost become a king. But could the fake king kill an advanced Venerable when he was only a junior Venerable? Niu Dali didnt believe it at all. Niu Dali said, If you can enter the depths of the Holy Land, its possible. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Is there such a great opportunity in the Holy Land? Niu Dali put her hands on her hips and smiled. It is said that there is a divine inheritance there. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to enter the depths of the Holy Realm. As he talked, Niu Dali stared at Han Fei. As experienced Venerables, they basically had no hope of obtaining the inheritance in the Holy Land. However, the Holy Land wasnt just limited to the Venerable realm. Explorers and Law Enforcers could also enter it. Therefore, it was opened every five years to see if there was anyone among the younger generation who could enter the depths of the Holy Land to obtain the legendary inheritance. However, as a new Venerable, Han Fei had given Niu Dali some hope. At least, in her opinion, Han Fei was different. He was the one and only bull in this world, as if he had fallen from the sky. Han Fei was excited to hear that. It sounded awesome. Only after reaching the Venerable realm did Han Fei learn why there were still so many secret realms in the world. This was because ordinary secret realms were not enough to arouse the interest of Venerables. For most secret realms, they only needed a glance to know what level these secret realms were Basically, all high-level secret realms had been dug and explored. As for Han Fei, god knew he had obtained the Embroidery Needle and Snowmourne because of a coincidence, or for some other reason? Therefore, when Niu Dali mentioned the Demon Beast Holy Land, Han Fei knew that his opportunity had come. On the Ten Thousand Beast Island. When Han Fei returned, he found that the number of demonic beasts on the Ten Thousand Beast Island had increased a lot. Among them, most were at the Explorer level. Han Fei and Niu Dali came directly to the Grand Splitting Canyon. This was the place where Venerables lived. Ordinary Explorer-level demonic beasts had no chance to come here. At this moment, a barbecue party was going on in the Grand Splitting Canyon. Since Han Fei gave these demonic beasts a taste of the wonderful barbecue Basically, there was a barbecue here every day. When Han Fei and Niu Dali returned, someone immediately shouted, Hey! Brother Bull, youre back? Oha! Oha! Ma Qilin jumped over and warmly invited him, Brother Bull, have you recovered from your injuries? Fat Seven said, Shut up. Look at Brother Bulls aura. Does he look like he hasnt recovered yet? Han Fei slightly cupped his hands. Thank you for your concern. Some of the sequela have been solved and have had no effect on me. Someone seemed to have returned from the Forest of Terror and couldnt help but laugh. Are you Brother Bull Demon King? Your deed of killing seven Venerables in three battles has spread throughout the Forest of Terror. Many people want to come back to meet you, but it happens to be the worship period of our Holy Land. Therefore, most of them have stayed behind. Han Fei said, Youve worked hard day and night to resist our enemies. Thanks for your hard work. Fierce Lion laughed. No matter how hard we work, no one has ever achieved as greatly as you! Lightning said, Brother Bull, come on, eat it while its hot. Then, Lightning shouted, Where is the wine? Give Brother Bull a few jars of wine! Coming Han Fei smiled. Since youve invited me, lets get hammered. Han Fei, Ma Qilin, Fat Seven, Crocodile Iron, and that brawny woman, Elephant Dun Dun, all gobbled up the food. In fact, it wasnt until just now that Han Fei realized that Elephant Dun Dun was also a Half-King. But just now, she was playing a finger-guessing game with him. It could only be said that on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, the cultivation realm didnt quite affect their friendship. Of course, the premise was that you had to be in the Venerable realm. If you were only an Explorer, you definitely couldnt participate in such gatherings. When one reached the Venerable realm, there was usually no such thing as age, so everyone got along well. The only exceptions were those who were of high prestige, such as the old sheep, who didnt play with others much. After half a day, Han Fei suddenly felt that a perception fell on him. He turned his head and found that three thousand kilometers away, the old sheep was standing on the other side of the canyon in his sheep form, looking at him. Han Feis heart stirred and he patted Ma Qilins shoulder and said, You guys drink up. Following Han Feis gaze, these people knew that the old sheep must have something to say to Han Fei, so no one stopped him. A moment later. When Han Fei came to the cliff, he couldnt help but ask, Old Sheep, why dont you eat some? The old sheep smiled and said, Generally speaking, sheep like to eat grass. Those guys eat fish and meat every day. The food is really not to my liking. Then, the old sheep glanced at Han Fei. Bull Demon King, how long do you think it will take us to get out of here? Huh? Han Fei paused and couldnt help looking at the old sheep. Get out? Where to? The old sheep smiled and said, To a world where humans live in the sky and travel by boat every day Or, what do you think? Han Feis eyelids twitched. What does Old Sheep mean? F*ck, did he know these with divination? Seeing Han Feis expression, the old sheep smiled. Theres nothing to be surprised about. Just because we were born in the cage doesnt mean we can only stay in the cage forever. Its like youre still closer to the beast race after a hundred thousand years Han Feis lips twitched slightly. What do you mean? Old Sheep chuckled. A hundred thousand years! My ancestor of that generation has long died. However, some deeds will be passed down. After all, this place is very small, right? Wang Han. Hiss! Han Fei narrowed his eyes, put away the smile on his face, and looked at the old sheep solemnly. Who are you? The old sheeps head was still facing the Great Splitting Canyon, and he said leisurely, Well, I dont know if Im your senior or your junior. However, my ancestor was born in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Sheep Qiangu? Old Sheep looked at Han Fei for several seconds, and then sighed slightly. So, my ancestor of that generation was called Sheep Qiangu! Back in the Grand Myriad Mountains, Han Fei had indeed met a goat. It was the first goat he and Ximen Linglan had met! However, he didnt know his strength or name back then. Later, when he was studying in the Grand Myriad Mountains, he also learned about that goat. However, he was a loner, lived in a cave on the rock wall of the mountain, and didnt come out all year round. It seemed that he was studying drawing techniques and recording something Han Fei couldnt help asking, How did you recognize me? Sheep Shenji smiled and said, You finally admit it. Actually, as early as when you used the Hundred War Divine Hammer, I vaguely discovered I have seen every battle of yours. You know War Body, Heavenly Void Divine Movement, and Star Teleportation Technique Sheep Shenji looked at Han Fei. You know both the secret techniques of the War Giants and Tianqing Then you should also know the Beast King Technique of our beast race, right? Oh also, although you havent used it, you should also know the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick and Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar right? Han Fei put on a bitter smile. I have to use some combat skills anyway! Have you all recognized me? Sheep Shenji shook his head. Of course not. But if you use the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks, the Ape Demon should be able to recognize you. As he said this, Sheep Shenji continued, After you finished the hundred battles, I knew that you were that legendary Wang Han, but I didnt expect that you would be born in this era a hundred thousand years later Han Fei shrugged. In which era I was born is not up to me, OK? Sheep Shenji said, Therefore, you are not from the Demon Subduing Tower, nor are you from the buffalo race. You are a human, and you came from the outside world. Since you can come in, youll definitely have a way to get out! After that, Sheep Shenji stared at Han Fei, waiting for his answer. Chapter 1544 - Demon Beast Holy Land Chapter 1544: Demon Beast Holy Land Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought that his disguise was flawless. Little did he expect that he had been exposed a long time ago. He even thought that no one knew his real identity Faced with Sheep Shenjis question, Han Fei said casually, If you have to go out, I can only take a few of you out temporarily. However, their realm cant be too high Han Fei raised his head, looked at the sky, and then looked around. Old Sheep, in the outside world, this place is called the Wall of Death. Everyone thinks that there are countless dangers hidden here. In fact, this place is indeed dangerous. I was just lucky and accidentally appeared in the territory of the Demon Beast Union. This means that even a Venerable comes in, if he is unlucky and appears in a place like the Black Blood City or the Forest of Terror, its very difficult for him to survive. The old sheep was listening to Han Fei quietly. Han Fei continued, About hundreds of years ago, the Black Blood City discovered that the seals in some places in the Wall of Death became fragile. Therefore, the Black Evil Conch King began to prepare Until three years ago, or even earlier, they cleared the first way out Hiss The old sheep was shocked. Can the people from the Black Blood City go out now? Han Fei shook his head. Its very difficult! With the strength of the Black Blood City, they must have consumed a lot of resources in the past few years, but they only sent a dozen Venerables over, not even a Half-King. The strongest one is a peak-level Venerable named Cao Xuan. You should know him, right? The old sheep took a breath. No wonder. No wonder a few years ago, when I calculated Cao Xuan, I found that I couldnt sense this person. I thought that his strength had reached the Half-King realm and avoided my prediction What else? Han Fei said, Later, I waged a war with the human Venerables outside and killed the Venerables from the Black Blood City. Only at this time did the Wall of Death catch my attention. So, I searched thousands of kilometers of the Wall of Death and finally found a weak spot in the seal The old sheep immediately asked, Where is it? Han Fei smiled and said, Well, its just a crack. Its difficult for me to come over. You and most people on the Ten Thousand Beast Island can forget about it for the time being. Han Fei said leisurely, This time, I can come in, which means that the seal of the Wall of Death is weakening The old sheep said, I dont want us beasts and the sea demons to wait for this cage to weaken and collapse. Han Fei smiled and said, Believe me, it wont be long. I guess that even now, strong masters should be able to tear a corner of the cage. However, we cant do that! Why? Han Fei said, Old Sheep, if you are proficient in arrays, you should know that if there is a problem in one place in arrays, it will immediately accelerate the problems in other places. If there are too many problems, this array will naturally collapse. If we tear a corner of the cage now, the consequences will be unpredictable At that time, once the people of the Black Blood City and the Forest of Terror go out Have you thought of the consequences? The old sheep was silent for a moment. When do you think we can go out? Han Fei was silent for a long time before he said leisurely, Wait for me. Huh? Han Fei: Wait for me to grow up, wait for me to become a Half-King, or wait for me to become a king. The old sheep was about to speak, when Han Fei added, At most a hundred years. A hundred years? The old sheep was dumbfounded. What a braggart! You are only a peak-level junior Venerable now. Even if you have the power to cross realms to fight, its not easy to become a king! Even if you are a peerless genius, you may not even be able to reach the peak of the intermediate Venerable realm in a hundred years? As if knowing that Old Sheep didnt believe him, Han Fei smiled. Old Sheep! Im only 28 years old this year. Puff At that time, the old sheeps legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground. The old sheep looked at Han Fei in shock. Say it again? Han Fei sighed. In the blink of an eye, Im no longer young. Im almost thirty Bang! In the next second, Han Fei was kicked hundreds of kilometers away. On the other side of the Grand Splitting Canyon, a group of Venerables who were still stuffing food into their mouths were stunned, and the laughter and conversation stopped abruptly. The old sheep said, Continue to eat your food. I tried to matchmake him, but he was reluctant. When Niu Dali heard this, she frowned. Seriously, Old Sheep! Im not in such a hurry now. Its not good to push him too hard, OK? Ma Qilin said leisurely, Tsk, tsk. Brother Bull doesnt count his blessings! Slap! Crocodile Iron slapped him. What do you know? You should think about which wife you should find now. How about Shui Linger? As soon as he said so, an ice spear stabbed into his butt, and a water kylin tilted her head and said, Crocodile Iron, is your skin itchy? On this side, there was another uproar. Everyone had forgotten that Han Fei was kicked away by the old sheep. At this moment, Han Fei had already flown back with a bitter look. Why did you kick me? The old sheep said angrily, Lets talk nicely next time Are you sure you are 28 this year? As I know, you stayed long in the Age of Doom, right? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Does that count? If that does count, then this year I F*ck, Im already 77. Im an old man now? Boom On the opposite side, the noise quieted down again because Han Fei was sent flying again. Fierce Lion sighed. It seems that the old sheep is very persistent! Lightning said leisurely, It seems that Brother Bull is quite unyielding. He just didnt agree! Niu Dali blushed and said to Niu Kexin and Niu Panpan angrily, Lets go home and cultivate. Be Venerable within a hundred years, or Ill break your legs Niu Kexin and Niu Panpan were speechless. Wait, what does this have to do with us? On the other side of the canyon, Han Fei flew back. Hey, Old Sheep, lets talk nicely Dont hit me again, okay? The old sheep said, OK, lets make it a hundred years. Since you can make the people of the Grand Myriad Mountains all teach you their ultimate techniques, I dont think youll disappoint us. Han Fei smiled. Sure. But I have a question The old sheep: ??? Han Feis expression changed slightly. Are there any War Giants left? The beast race, sky race, and demonic plants all had offspring. Except for the war giants, Han Fei hadnt seen any traces of their existence in any place until now. Hearing Han Feis question, the old sheep shook his head slightly. In the battles of the later generations, because of the death of the Giant King, many War Giants died in the subsequent battles Later, they followed the Divine Boat to the east and disappeared without a trace! At least, in this cage, there are no War Giants. I am certain of this. Went to the east? Han Fei let out a long sigh of relief. It was good that they werent all wiped out! At least, there were some War Giants left! He just wondered what happened to the people going to the east. Confirming the period of a hundred years, the old sheep was much more relaxed. He saw hope of getting out. Although the cage was big, it was still a cage! Besides, the environment here was quite harsh. No one would like it here. Most of the old sheeps knowledge was from the ancient jade inheritance left behind from the Age of Doom. Besides, the Ten Thousand Beast Island was only this big, and generations of demonic beasts lived there. The older demonic beasts would tell stories to the young demonic beasts year after year. In fact, the old sheep didnt know much. However, the records about the Grand Myriad Mountains were passed down by chance. Han Fei couldnt talk much with Old Sheep, because he knew almost everything that Old Sheep knew. When he asked him who Ximen Linglan was, this guy only knew that Ximen Linglan was the mayor of the City of Justice. He didnt know anything else. After the topic was over, the old sheep said, I was going to ask Niu Dali to call you out. However, since you came out of seclusion, its perfect. You have to take a look at the Holy Land. That place has existed for too long! My grandfathers grandfathers grandfather Anyway, its recorded a long time ago that no one has been able to enter the depths of the Holy Land. No one knows whats hidden inside. However, you are different. You might have experienced that era and affected that era Han Fei was quite confused about the so-called Holy Land. At least, when he was in the Grand Myriad Mountains, he had never heard of any Holy Land. It was also possible that someone created this place later. The old sheep certainly wouldnt tell others Han Feis identity now After all, this was too bizarre and too hurtful to Niu Dali. She finally met a bull and was so full of hope! The old sheep thought, So what if Han Fei is a human being? So what if Niu Dali is a cow? Its not like Niu Dali cant transform into a human. In terms of appearance, Niu Dali is not much worse than a human woman In fact, she is quite beautiful! 1 Three days passed. On the Ten Thousand Beast Island, roars were ceaseless. Han Fei had practiced the Grand Desolate Body for three days. Although it was useless and he couldnt break through the current bottleneck, it was at least an attempt. This morning, Niu Dali woke Han Fei up and led Niu Kexin and Niu Panpan to set off to the Holy Land. Niu Dali said, The Demon Beast Holy Land is not dangerous at all. Occasionally, someone will encounter some small opportunities inside. However, those opportunities are irregular and only occasionally appear. Me, Ke Xin, and Panpan have entered it many times, but we havent encountered anything. Its up to you Perhaps, there will be the inheritance of our ancestors there. Han Fei thought to himself, The patriarch of the buffalo race? He helped me fight before. Just because of this relationship, I cant seduce you! How many generations have passed Han Fei nodded.. If theres a chance, Ill definitely pay attention. Chapter 1545 - Hope Chapter 1545: Hope Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The so-called Demon Beast Holy Land was actually located on the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Although Han Fei hadnt completely explored the Ten Thousand Beast Island, he had also used his soul to perceive it. Before, he didnt find anything unusual But today, Han Fei found that on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, in an empty space in front of a very flat cliff, a dense crowd of various demon beasts had already gathered here. Among them, there were many demon beasts that Han Fei couldnt recognize. There were leopards that emitted blue and white flames all over their bodies, foxes with wings, pythons with fluff, and boars with long feathers and horns. Han Fei examined them one by one and couldnt recognize many of them. This was very different from the beasts Han Fei had seen in the Age of Doom. Perhaps this was the result of the evolution of the era. New species were born, and the old species died in the long river of history. When Han Fei and Niu Dali arrived, the Venerables on the island were already in position. There were 88 of them. Han Feis heart stirred. There were still a dozen Venerables missing. Since these Venerables werent going to the Life-and-Death Gorge, they should be going to the Forest of Terror. Han Fei didnt consider it a big deal. However, when he and Niu Dali appeared, a tsunami burst out among the beast tide. Look, the one next to Venerable Dali must be Grand Venerable Bull Demon King. Hiss! I heard that the bloodline of Grand Venerable Bull Demon King is magical and he can perfectly transform into a human. It seems that he deserves his fame. Slaying seven Venerables in three battles! Grand Venerable Bull Demon King has established his status as the strongest junior Venerable. Once he makes a breakthrough, his strength will probably increase greatly. Han Fei immediately attracted the attention of countless demonic beasts. Many peoples faces were full of admiration. Out of Han Feis expectation, he felt a trace of power of faith. Han Fei trembled. What was going on? When he was on the Scattered Stars Island, he wouldnt feel the supply of the power of faith when there werent many people there. However, on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, there were only a million demon beasts who could see him. Most of these demon beasts definitely didnt believe in him So, where did this power of faith come from? For a moment, Han Fei was a little puzzled. Niu Dali asked, Whats wrong? Han Fei landed and said leisurely, Ive just never seen so many demonic beasts gathering. Im a little sentimental. The old sheep looked at Han Fei casually, thinking that Han Fei was really a great liar. The few people who knew Han Fei immediately approached him. Ma Qilin said, Brother Bull, this is the first time youve come to pay respects to the Holy Land. Maybe you can have an opportunity Crocodile Iron said, Hey! Theres no need to take opportunities too seriously. After entering the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb, dont keep going deep unless you feel a summoning in your heart. The Ten Thousand Beast Tomb? Han Fei frowned slightly. This sounded like a graveyard. Why was it called Holy Land? Seeing Han Feis expression, Crocodile Iron immediately explained, Well! When the strong masters of the past knew that they were bound to die, most of them would go there, hoping to pass on their skills. Later, many juniors obtained legacies inside. However, in the history of the Demon Beast Union, the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb was not used for passing on inheritance at first. It was said that there were secrets hidden inside, saved for the person who could enter the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb. Ma Qilin said, Unfortunately, this person has never appeared. When we Venerables enter, we generally dont get any opportunities. But even so, our exploration of the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb has never stopped. Han Fei nodded slightly. It was precisely because of its mysteriousness that he was interested. Different from others, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator in hand, so he could find a way out even if there was no road. If it really didnt work, he could use the Nine Palace Luck Ruler to change his luck. At this moment, Old Sheeps voice echoed in the sky, Everybody, be quiet When the buzzing sound gradually weakened and disappeared, the old sheep said, All compatriots of the beast race, the worship ceremony that is held once every five years comes again. The Holy Land will be reopened, some people will obtain opportunities from it, and some are destined to not obtain anything. But these are not important What is important is that when I made divination today, a mysterious premonition appeared in my subconscious. As he spoke, the old sheep glanced at Han Fei and the other Venerables, but it didnt deliberately look at a certain person. However, Han Fei knew that the old sheep was looking at him. Everyone knew that Old Sheep was a diviner. Was it normal for him to foresee something? However, the old sheep said, I have a feeling that within a hundred years, we may find a way to leave the cage. Hiss! What? Leave the cage? Instantly, the audience boiled. All the Venerables and explorers were in an uproar. Next to Han Fei, Crocodile Iron, Ma Qilin, Niu Dali Everyone exclaimed. Fierce Lion was shocked. Old Sheep, dont lie to me. Do you really have such a feeling? Elephant Dun Dun roared, Old Sheep, are you sure its within a hundred years? Crocodile Iron shouted in shock, Is there finally a chance to leave? Be quiet The old sheep shouted several times, and when the beasts finally quieted down, he said leisurely, Im talking about a hunch. Its just a possibility, but not absolute. My hunch is that in the next hundred years, some changes may happen to the cage. Or a demonic star may appear out of thin air to save us beasts from the sea of misery, but it doesnt mean we can definitely get out. A demonic star? Many people began to speculate what the old sheep meant. However, most of them were just happy. Something called hope that had been sealed in their hearts for a long time was ignited again. When he saw the excited demon beasts, Han Fei knew why the old sheep said this. After all, these beasts had been imprisoned for too long and needed hope too much. The environment in the cage was extremely poor, and the living space was limited. Countless demon beasts lived here just to continue their race. Every day, except for cultivation and fighting, there was nothing else to do. Now, the old sheep brought hope to everyone. Whether this hope was true or not, they only needed to wait for a hundred years. Everyone could wait and see. However, when Old Sheep told them about it, Han Fei felt great pressure. He said that within a hundred years, it was because Han Fei felt that he could grow up within a hundred years. But in fact, Han Fei knew that it wasnt easy to make further progress in the Venerable realm. He had already discovered it when he stepped into the Venerable realm. Take the Ten Thousand Beast Island for example: he had fought a hundred Venerables in a row, slaughtered many Venerables, and fought a life-and-death battle many times. Although he seemed to have reached the bottleneck of strength, Han Fei firmly believed that there was still room for growth in this realm. His few years of growth was actually comparable to the hundreds of years of growth of most Venerables. After all, how many Venerables had a treasure like the Demon Purification Pot? How many Venerables could change the flow of time? How many Venerables could find hundreds of Venerables as sparring partners at any time? In fact, Han Fei was confident because of Forge the Universe. Although he said it would take him a hundred years, after the time change in Forge the Universe, he could have more time to grow. Watching the demonic beasts vent their emotions, the old sheep smiled and said leisurely, You just need to wait. Whats coming will come eventually Now, lets enter the Holy Land in order. Venerables go first, explorers go second, and then the rest If you dont find an opportunity within an hour, come out immediately. Otherwise, you will get lost When Old Sheep said this, Crocodile Iron also said to Han Fei, By the way, you have to remember this. After entering the Holy Land, if you dont feel any summoning or other opportunities within an hour, you have to leave. If you come out at this time, you can still find your way back. But if you dont come back after an hour, you might get lost. Han Fei was puzzled. Will there be danger? Niu Dali said, Its not dangerous, but youll get lost in an unknown barrier. Many Venerables have tried to stay inside, but they can still come out the next time the Holy Land is opened. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Even Venerables cant find out about the secrets of this place? Ma Qilin shook his head. I dont know. My father once did this. He was already a Half-King and stayed in it for five years. When he came out, he said that he was completely lost in it these five years. It was as if he walked into a world of nothingness and didnt even see a beast tomb. Han Feis eyelids twitched. A place where even Half-Kings would be lost Didnt it mean that the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb was at the level of a king? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Well, let me ask you, how long will this Holy Land be open? Niu Dali said, The passage will only be open for three days, and if you dont come out within three days, the Holy Land will close. But generally, if you dont come out in an hour, you wont be able to come out in the next three days. However you dont have to worry too much about the danger inside. Although some people have encountered danger, its usually not fatal. Therefore, even if they cant come out, dont panic. Just wait for five years. Han Fei thought to himself, Five years? How can I delay such a long time? He could leave the Scattered Stars Island for a year or two, but if he left for five or ten years at once, many people on the Scattered Stars Island would forget him! After the old sheep finished speaking, the mountain began to shake. The huge rock wall began to twist, and a watermark-like film seemed to be reflected on it, as if it could be pierced through with a poke. Ma Qilin said, Brother Bull, go. Chapter 1546 - Ten Thousand Beast Tomb Chapter 1546: Ten Thousand Beast Tomb Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had explored many secret realms. However, this time, it seemed to be the strongest. After all, he hadnt encountered a place that could make a Half-King lose his way before. Many Venerables swaggered in and disappeared into the seal on the wall. Just now, after hearing what the old sheep said, many people were excited! Therefore, when these demon beasts walked in, they looked quite valiant and energetic. It seemed that the opening of the sage realm this time was different from before. When Han Fei walked into the cliff, what he saw suddenly became very vast. There was a shallow white mist here, but the visibility wasnt very low. At least, with a Venerables vision, he could see very far. However, even so, Han Fei discovered that his perception was blocked. After all, his vision was limited. How could his vision reach as far as his perception? In the Holy Land, apart from the vastness, there was also a strong death aura. Han Fei knew that there must be a tomb on the left ahead of him. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, with your soul power, can you see this place clearly? The old turtle said leisurely, No! I only have a high soul realm. However, a high soul realm doesnt mean I can ignore others Soul Restriction Domain. Before you came in, you should have guessed that this secret realms level isnt low, right? Han Fei chuckled. Old Yuan, as I become stronger, you dont seem strong enough! The old turtle: Han Fei traveled dozens of kilometers with each step. He wasnt fast. He could perceive that other Venerables had appeared around him. It could be seen that they all appeared nearby when they came in through the entrance on the cliff. Fat Seven happened to see Han Fei and waved at him. Brother Bull, do you want to go with me? Let me tell you about the Holy Land. Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. Old Sheep said that I should take a look at this place as a newcomer. In fact, Old Sheep certainly didnt say that. This was just an excuse that Han Fei didnt want to walk with others. Generally speaking, no one would ask Old Sheep about it. Even if they did, Old Sheep would cover up for Han Fei. Sure enough, when Fat Seven heard this, he immediately said seriously, Then leave by yourself. At the same time, Fat Seven shouted, Everyone, dont give Brother Bull any guidance. Let Brother Bull take a look at the Holy Land as a newcomer. As Fat Seven roared, the sound waves broke through some mist, emitting some light blue light. Immediately afterward, Han Fei heard an oha. Ma Qilin responded first. Then, many voices sounded. Got it. Okay. Got it. Han Fei thought to himself, This pig is really sensible! Han Fei was also surprised. There were so many Venerables in the mist nearby! So perception didnt work here Fat Seven said, By the way, Brother Bull, if you need help here, remember to shout. Otherwise, if your voice is too small, it will be absorbed by the mist here. Once you are a little far away, we may not be able to hear you. Han Fei smiled. Okay. Separating from Fat Seven, Han Fei quickly walked towards the tomb on the left. Sure enough, a moment later, he saw many mounds. However, apart from the mounds, there were still many corpses, most of which were just bones. According to their bones, Han Fei could tell that those creatures who hadnt been buried wouldnt be very strong. The strongest ones were only Explorers, and not even a Half-Venerable Many of them looked like beginner Explorers. Roar! Woo ~ Here, mist was surging, and there was wind. In the wind, there were beast roars from time to time. They didnt sound real, but like they came from another world. Han Fei frowned slightly. There seemed to be some souls here, but these souls were far from the level of undying souls. It seemed that a thought was drifting in this world, resounding occasionally in the wind. Without undying souls, there was naturally no danger. Han Fei walked forward for at least two or three thousand kilometers, only to find that there were tombs and corpses everywhere. Han Fei was very sure that he didnt get lost. He could clearly remember that the skeletons on the way here were different. Han Fei even walked back for a while and found that he could go back here. Therefore, there was no such thing as getting lost. A hundred seconds later, Han Fei saw thousands of Explorer-level demonic beasts running wildly in the wilderness filled with lonely tombs. When these demonic beasts saw Han Fei, they would basically shout, Venerable Bull! Seeing the waves of demonic beasts behind rush in, Han Fei realized that he was actually slow! In fact, it was already very fast for him to walk more than 3,000 kilometers in a hundred seconds. However, it was obvious that this place was still far away from the so-called depths of the Holy Land. Therefore, Han Fei also ran quickly. After about ten seconds, Han Fei walked about eight thousand kilometers, and the environment began to change. Suddenly, a suppressing pressure began to appear between the heavens and earth, and it was the suppressing pressure of the Venerable realm. At first, the pressure was not very strong. However, after walking another 2,000 kilometers, Han Fei knew that the Explorer-level demonic beasts, except for a few talented ones, were basically unable to enter. It was not until this moment that Han Fei realized why most of the demonic beasts he saw outside were only Explorers. There were few demonic beasts below the Explorer level. It must be because of this suppressing pressure When Han Fei saw a deserted tomb, he found a wolf shadow sitting on it. When Han Fei came over, the wolf shadow even glanced at him. Han Fei frowned. Old Yuan, is this also a soul body? Why dont I feel any soul power? The old turtle said, Strictly speaking, this isnt a soul body. You can understand it as the residue of consciousness born from the fusion of soul and will. Generally speaking, these residual consciousnesses dont have any memories. Most of the time, they will be very blank. After a certain period of time, they will gradually dissipate into the world. Now that you can see him, it means that this guy might not have died for long. Han Fei hummed and said leisurely, I have a feeling that they died too easily. As a Venerable, they should have left endless treasures scattered in this world. The old turtle said, Every race has their dying wish. For example, many of our Turtle Race sleep and die. This method of perishing is actually not bad. Han Fei: Han Fei saw a couple of wolf shadows. However, the deeper he went, the hotter he felt. The environment was exactly the same as when he first came in, but why did he feel hot? Han Fei examined himself and found nothing wrong with his body Suddenly, Han Fei felt a tomb not far away from him tremble. Han Fei walked over curiously. However, when Han Fei stood before the tomb, the tomb began to shake. Huh! If he remembered correctly, Niu Dali and the others had said that Venerables generally didnt have many opportunities in the Holy Land, right? His heart stirred and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared in his hand. With Han Feis thought, the luck scale appeared and began to quickly fluctuate. When the Nine Palace Luck Ruler fell on the mark Auspicious, Han Fei smiled. It seemed that a good thing was going to happen! Could it be this tomb? In this case, Han Fei was unhappy. The tombs here were everywhere. The depths of the Holy Land that Old Sheep mentioned was clearly not here, right? There must be someone who could walk here. Therefore, Han Fei extended his hand and a wisp of Chaotic Qi fell on the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Han Fei grinned. Change my luck. The Nine Palace Luck Ruler could turn or change ones luck. To turn luck was to change the current luck, and to change luck was to forcibly change luck. Faced with such a secret realm, Han Fei certainly paid to forcibly change his luck. The scale of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler floated for a moment and then stopped at the mark Greatly Auspicious. As soon as his luck changed, Han Fei felt a vague summoning in his heart. The summoning sound was still deep inside. This time, Han Fei had no scruples. In a minute, Han Fei had traveled more than 6,000 kilometers. The pressure on him had reached the peak of the Venerable realm. However, suppressing pressure was of no use to Han Feis half-king body, and he was just a bit suppressed in soul. However, this didnt matter. Han Fei suddenly stopped, not because he had arrived, but because it was raining in front of him. In the rain, there was wind whistling. However, the weird thing was that he was only one meter away from the curtain of rain, but he couldnt feel anything. There was no rain at all. Fuse! The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared. Han Fei saw that there was a mysterious mist among the raindrops. A barrier? Han Fei extended his hand in, only to feel the raindrops falling. Immediately, Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique and his white-mist body stepped into the rain. But at the next moment, in the eyes of the black-mist body, the white-mist body went in from somewhere and came out. Heh! Its just an array. Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique. In the next moment, Han Fei had entered the array and didnt walk out of the spiritual barrier like he did the last time. Huff! Han Fei took a deep breath. Although the power contained in the rain barrier was gathering in his body, the raindrops dripped naturally without any change. Han Fei canceled the Twin Divine Technique and activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, only to find that there was no way out. All of a sudden, Han Fei realized that most Venerables were stuck in this place and couldnt enter. The mist might be enchanting, but this rain curtain barrier was the real obstacle. There didnt seem to be any concept of distance or land here. Even Han Fei couldnt feel the passage of time. All Han Fei could feel was wind and rain. However, Han Fei found that his body was hotter, and the calling in his heart was stronger. When Han Fei looked inside again, he found that there seemed to be a mysterious power overflowing in his blood That was the aura of the essence blood of the God of War. Huh! The essence blood of the God of War? Could it be that the thing inside is related to the God of War? Chapter 1547 - An Altar Deep in the Ancient Graveyard Chapter 1547: An Altar Deep in the Ancient Graveyard Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt even know that the essence blood of the God of War hadnt been completely absorbed and dissolved by him. In his essence blood, there was still a trace of the essence blood of the God of War. If he hadnt entered this Holy Land, Han Fei wouldnt have discovered this problem. Who knew if it was a hidden danger? Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, is there something wrong with my essence blood? The old turtle said, There shouldnt be a problem. The reason you didnt refine it completely should be because of your realm and strength. Your strength is not enough to digest the power of this essence blood. After all, this is imperial blood. Only by constantly becoming stronger and constantly changing the strength of your bloodline can you completely absorb the imperial blood. Han Feis lips curled. Now, something is wrong with the imperial blood. Although there was a problem with the essence blood of the God of War, Han Fei wasnt too worried. After all, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler showed Greatly Auspicious. This was his current luck. Since he couldnt find the way or see the array, there were only two ways. Han Fei canceled the fusion and let Little Black and Little White appear. Han Fei said to Little White, Girl, see if there are any great benefits here? Help me find a way out. Xiaobai blinked her big eyes and spun several times. Daddy, I cant feel it. Han Fei frowned slightly. He didnt immediately use the Vast Ocean Navigator. After all, there were many things that the Vast Ocean Navigator could do. He only had two hours. If he could reach the depths of the Holy Land, the Vast Ocean Navigator might play a great role But now, Han Fei had to use it. Putting away Little Black and Little White, Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. Soon, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in a direction, which was constantly changing. Oh! An invisible array? Han Fei was surprised. Since this walking method was rhythmic and regular, this spiritual barrier still couldnt escape the concept of an array. However, the realm of this array was so high that he couldnt see, touch, or even estimate it. Han Fei secretly remembered that in this Demon Beast Holy Land, this spiritual barrier itself was a treasure. If he was strong enough in the future, he could come again and see if he could walk out of the spiritual barrier with his own strength. At this moment, Han Feis speed became extremely fast. The Vast Ocean Navigator kept changing. After it pointed to more than 300 points, Han Fei finally walked out of the rain curtain barrier after walking less than a hundred kilometers. At this moment, in Han Feis eyes, there was no mist or rain, but a grassland. However, on the grassland, an altar attracted Han Feis attention. Han Fei was stunned to see the altar. Is this the altar of the God of War? Feeling his blood boiling, Han Fei already knew what this place was. The altar of the War Giants? Could it be that this secret realm was once the territory of the War Giants? Han Fei stepped into the air and looked around, but he didnt see the Royal City of the War Giants. This made Han Fei a little unsure. Perhaps this was just an altar built by future generations. After all, the Grand Myriad Mountains had fought too many battles. Perhaps the royal city of the giants had long been destroyed in the flames of war At the four corners of the God of Wars altar, there were a few piles of campfire wood, but no flames were lit. Han Fei scratched his head. Do I have to make offerings? Clearly, the purpose of this altar was to make people offer sacrifices. On the altar, there were two square bronze tripods with nothing inside. Han Fei remembered that flames were supposed to be burning there. When the flames formed a curtain, an oracle would appear. The old turtle couldnt help but ask, Huh? An altar? Han Fei suddenly chuckled. Old Yuan, do you believe that the gods are still alive? In Han Feis heart, the old turtles body trembled. Impossible. The Age of the Gods has ended, and the gods have died. Oh? Really? Clatter! Han Fei snapped his fingers, and four camp fires were ignited, so were the two bronze tripods on the altar. Since there was campfire wood, he couldnt just sit by and do nothing, could he? Therefore, Han Fei set up a grill next to the fire. There were roasted fish, old lobsters, clams, sea cucumbers Anyway, he roasted a lot of food. Then, Han Fei stood on the altar and recalled. Then, he put a finger between his eyebrows, leaned forward, raised his neck, and murmured, The Great God of War Grand Myriad Mountains Eyes of the Earth The Sound of the Ancient Waves In the distant gaze of Blackstone City Beneath the holy city of giants Pray for triumph in the war Pray for the peace of my king Pray for the safe return of soldiers Pray for the eternal existence of the mountains May you listen to the pious prayers of your people May your light be eternal, Please give us your oracle Although there were no longer Grand Myriad Mountains, Black Stone City, Giant City, or anything else, and even this kind of wish didnt seem to exist. However, Han Fei felt that this might let the God of War know that someone was calling him. However, Han Fei waited for a long time. From time to time, Han Fei looked back and found that no pillars of fire rose at all. Is it wrong? Are the words wrong, or is the ritual wrong? Thinking about it again, Han Fei waved his hand and placed a few Half-Venerable corpse puppets at the four campfires, helping them put their fingers between their eyebrows, lean forward, and raise necks. Then, Han Fei threw out more than a thousand corpses of Explorers and made them sit cross-legged under the altar. Then, Han Fei pondered for a long time before he shouted again, The Great God of War Faith of the War Giants Eyes of the Earth The Sound of the Ancient Waves In the cage that was sealed forever Under the sincere expectations of the countless beasts of the Ten Thousand Beast Island Pray for the eternal continuation of the Giant Race Pray for the peace and happiness of the beast race Pray for the extinction of the sea demons. Pray for me becoming a king. May you listen to the pious prayers of your people May your light be eternal, Please give us your oracle Han Fei thought to himself, These words should be able to be changed. After all, the giants used to sacrifice in this way. At that time, they were still at war. Therefore, the praying words were based on that war. Han Fei thought that if it still didnt work, Id have to dig the altar After two or three seconds, Han Fei turned his head back, only to hear a whoosh, and the flames behind him soared high. On the curtain of flames, a few words were written awkwardly, You are really shameless. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei gasped. Shoot! Are you still here? Han Fei thought to himself, F*ck, its been a hundred thousand years. Why cant the God of War be old? Maybe he died of old age too However, his random praying words got a reaction! On the flame curtain, a line of words quickly appeared. I am not the faith of the beast race. Han Fei was stunned when he saw the words. Han Fei remembered what the Giant King once said. He said that if the God of War was in a good state, he could even chat with the God of War Before, Han Fei had thought that it was nonsense. Now seeing the God of Wars writing speed, Han Fei completely believed it! Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior God of War, I, Han Fei, am Wang Han! In the Age of Doom, when I was in the Grand Myriad Mountains, you gave me a divination. Now, after hundreds of thousands of years, the war giants are already gone, and the beast race is trapped in the cage and devastated. Sea demons are rampant and harming all other races Senior, is there any way to solve this? The flame curtain quickly replied, Its better to rely on you than on me. Han Fei was speechless. Hey, no If its up to me, why is your altar still here? The flame curtain: I dont know who set it up. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. F*ck, are you kidding me! So after all this trouble, I just found a useless altar? Han Fei immediately said, Senior God of War, why dont you give me some hints, or at least some benefits The beast race has been struggling for a hundred thousand years to enter this secret realm to find this altar But they couldnt find it! Now, Ive found it. If I go out, I cant just tell them that I came over to chat with you for a while, right? How about improving my strength a little bit? For example, upgrade my strength to the Half-King realm? The flame curtain: F*ck off! Theres no free lunch in the world. Han Fei wasnt annoyed. He shrugged. Okay! However, Senior God of War, have all the gods really died? Why did everyone go east? Whats in the east? Should we go east in the future Before Han Fei finished speaking, the words on the curtain of flames read, Stop dont come to the east before you become an Emperor. Otherwise, you will die. And everything else is none of your business. Han Feis heart trembled. Is it so dangerous? It seems that I have to be careful in the future. Id better make do with the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World first. Then, Ill deal with the matter of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds and the Merman Clan first before thinking about other things. Han Fei thought again, I got a Greatly Auspicious divination result. How cant I get anything? Han Fei said, Senior God of War! Well, its okay if you dont improve my strength However, since you appear once in a hundred thousand years, at least leave some benefits for me! Its very tiring for me to save the beast race, human race, Sky God race, Insect race, and demonic plant alone! Im under a lot of pressure Han Fei talked without stopping. It wasnt easy to have a chance to chat with the legendary God of War! He should get some benefits anyway. Perhaps the God of War felt that what Han Fei said might really make a little bit of sense. The flame curtain suddenly surged and wrapped Han Fei frantically. At that moment, Han Feis body stiffened, and he seemed to see thousands of pictures in his mind. It said that all the power he had once learned, studied, and comprehended was rapidly absorbed by him. When all of this disappeared, Han Fei stood on the altar like an old monk in meditation, motionless. Under the altar, the thousand corpses kept a finger between their eyebrows, leaning forward and craning their neck as if they were bowing to Han Fei. And in Han Feis heart, there seemed to be a line of words: The darkness is about to come, the ominous shrouds over, the Imperial Road has no return, and all races are going to disappear. Go find your way Chapter 1548 - Benefits Given By the God of War Chapter 1548: Benefits Given By the God of War Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Outside the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb. There were only a hundred seconds left of the two hours. Too many people had entered before, but now they had all come out. Niu Dali, Crocodile Iron, Ma Qilin, and the others were already waiting outside. At this moment, all these people were staring at the cliff. Ma Qilin said, Not good. Has Brother Bull forgotten the time? Crocodile Iron: Or has Brother Bull discovered the opportunity here? At this moment, Niu Dali had already found Old Sheep. The Bull Demon King hasnt come out yet. Is there something wrong? The old sheep shook his head slightly. What problem can there be? At most, hell stay inside for five years. Thats a very short time. Elephant Dun Dun also said, He certainly wont forget time. However, he didnt choose to come out either because he encountered something or wanted to spend five years studying some conjectures. Five years, in fact, is not long. These Venerables werent very anxious that Han Fei didnt come out. In fact, after they became Venerables, when they entered this place, many people chose to stay there for five years. After all, those who could become Venerables were all talented and thought that they might become the chosen one. If they got a great opportunity or something spending five years would definitely be worthwhile! When Han Fei woke up from the chaos, he felt that he had an epiphany. He seemed to have gained countless combat experiences. Almost all the techniques he had learned had been forgotten at this moment. However, they had become his instinctive reaction. However, Han Fei was not delighted by this understanding. At this moment, he looked quite solemn. The last words of the God of War seemed to be full of helplessness. What kind of thing would an emperor feel so helpless about? Dark? Inauspicious? What was that? Huh? Han Fei was suddenly stunned. He saw faint blue soul particles floating all over the grassland. F*ck Immediately, a brilliant smile appeared on Han Feis face. It seemed that the God of War had left him a lot of ownerless souls on the grassland. Wait Sensing that something was wrong, Han Fei shouted, Fuse. When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Fei looked at this world again and saw terrifying energy in the void. It felt like Chaos Qi? When Han Fei took a closer look, his face changed drastically, and he shouted angrily, Old Yuan, stop it. If you dare to absorb a trace of Chaotic Qi again, Ill kill you. The old turtle said leisurely, Logically speaking, you cant absorb so much Chaotic Qi. Han Fei snorted. Even if I cant, its still mine. You want to absorb it? Then wait until Im done. Han Fei secretly activated the Demon Purification Pot, which shook above the old turtles head. Immediately, the old turtle shouted, Okay, okay, go ahead The old turtle heaved a sigh. I didnt expect that this emperor was still alive. Han Fei sat cross-legged, split out hundreds of soul fires, and absorbed the ownerless souls drifting in all directions. Then, Han Fei chuckled. His realm is higher than yours. If you can survive, why cant he survive? The old turtle said, Thats not true! The gods all died in the battle of the gods Theres still someone alive? Then Han Fei was puzzled. Then what? The old turtle shook his head. Nothing By the way, in fact, these ownerless souls and the Chaos Energy are not given to you by the God of War. They are here in this Thousand Beast Tomb in the first place. Han Fei was puzzled. I believe that there are ownerless souls here, but where did so much pure energy come from? As a spirit gatherer, Han Fei keenly discovered that the power of the Great Dao contained in the spiritual energy here seemed to have increased. However, even though Han Fei knew that he had to slowly refine and absorb the Chaotic Qi, he didnt want to give all the Chaotic Qi to the old turtle. The ownerless souls were swallowed and assimilated very quickly. In less than a day, Han Fei had swallowed nearly 30,000 points of ownerless souls. However, his soul power seemed to have reached its limit. However, when Han Fei looked at his personal information, he was stunned. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 83 (peak-level junior Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 6 wisps < Spiritual Power > 99,999 / 99,999 (Upper Limit of Dao Heart) Perception range: 36,000 kilometers Strength: 4001 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 73) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 39) 1 Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei was dumbfounded when he saw the information. It took him a long time to realize that the limits of his soul and strength had been broken. God of War? Han Fei suddenly realized something! When he woke up just now, he felt that he had suddenly understood a lot of things. At this moment, when Han Fei checked his techniques one by one, he discovered that all the things he had learned in his life had reached the point of returning to originality. This was a very strange feeling! Han Fei didnt even need to think about how to exercise every muscle in his body, how to arrange every bit of spiritual energy, and how to breathe Han Fei immediately extracted a wisp of his essence blood. Instead of disassembling the spiritual energy, he began to disassemble the blood. Seeing this, the old turtle couldnt help asking, What are you doing? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, believe it or not, I feel that every drop of my essence blood contains something similar to Dao runes. The old turtle pondered for a long time. Thats not Dao runes. Han Feis eyes glittered. Whats that? The old turtle explained, Its a bloodline talent. The things that can pass on a bloodline are usually when a person uses a certain power to the extreme, and then they will reflect or store this power or technique in their bloodline. If you have a son, then the son can inherit it, or it may be passed on from generation to generation However, the requirements to form a bloodline inheritance are very high, which is that your comprehension of a certain great technique has to reach the extreme, or to put it another way, this kind of technique has already become a part of your body. Han Fei wondered, Its like a combat skill inheritance for spiritual beasts or contractual spiritual beasts? The old turtle said, Its different. Their heritage is a races heritage, which is in their bloodline. Of course, its also because their first ancestor grasped some of the peak powers that their offspring can inherit. Without a powerful ancestor, there wouldnt be a powerful races heritage. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt it just genetics? It seems that what I have mastered has been integrated into my genes. The old turtle continued, Humans are different. Humans are too many. Besides, after endless years, there are too many mysterious legacies in their bloodlines. However, the probability of success is very small. In fact, its precisely because of such legacies that some people are talented, and some have extraordinary spiritual heritage. However, because there are too many human beings, their legacies are different. Some powerful human powerhouses often pursue to create their own unique bloodlines. In this way, when their bloodlines are purified, their bloodlines will have inherited characteristics. Hearing the old turtles explanation, Han Fei asked again, Whats the benefit of purifying bloodline? The old turtle said, Its hard to tell the specific benefits. In short, some people who pursue the ultimate goal will constantly purify their bloodline. In this way, at least they can thoroughly master everything theyve learned. Their combat power will also increase. In fact, the main benefit of doing this is to polish their foundation. As for the inheritance, its actually secondary Polish foundation? Han Fei didnt know that the foundation could be polished like this. The old turtle said, I know that you must have had an epiphany just now, or you wouldnt have asked such a question. Starting from an ordinary person to now, you cant make each breakthrough in the most perfect state, can you? Even if you think its perfect, there are still some flaws. Therefore, the God of War probably reflected everything you experienced into your soul, so that you can master it, repair your former defects, and polish your foundation with this method. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. So, something went wrong with my essence blood, and my bloodline became purer? The old turtle nodded. Its not pure enough. When you can completely digest the essence blood of the God of War, your bloodline can become truly pure. Hearing the old turtles explanation, Han Fei immediately understood why the upper limit of his soul power had soared to 9,999 points. It seemed that the God of War had used his way to polish his foundation. However, why did his soul power increase so much, but his strength only increased slightly? Han Fei looked at the words Upper Limit of the Dao Heart, thought for a while, and continued to ask, Old Yuan, is there a limit to the Dao heart? Of course. The old turtle said, The Dao heart usually determines a persons room for growth, which is the range of his Great Daos growth. A person with an incomplete Dao heart has a limit. As long as he doesnt comprehend his own true Dao, his Dao heart will have a limit. No matter what, he cant cross this limit. Han Feis heart did a flip. In theory, if he knew the direction of the Great Dao and had a firm Dao heart, there should be no limit to his soul power. However, now his Dao heart had a limit It seemed that he had to comprehend his Great Dao! After thinking about it, Han Fei keenly realized that the old turtle was talking about the growth range of the Great Dao. What did he mean? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, the Great Dao. Does it have a range? The old turtle said, Youll find out when you reach the Sea Establishment realm. If I have to tell you now, I can only say that everyone has their own sea, which is called the Origin Sea. The Origin Sea provides power for you, and the size of the Origin Sea is the range of your Great Dao Such an explanation is useless because you wont understand it until you get there. Han Fei snorted. This wont do! Now, my Dao heart seems to have begun to limit my growth It seemed that he should study the so-called Dao heart. Chapter 1549 - Successful Breakthrough Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations There was still a long way to go before he could figure out his Dao heart. However, what made Han Fei overjoyed was that his soul power had reached an unprecedented height. It was only one step away from 100,000 points. However, Han Fei also knew that he had dug out the limits of his Dao heart in advance. It wouldnt be easy for him to continue to grow in the future! Even so, Han Fei wasnt worried at all. After all, having a limit was better than having no way to improve, right? The only problem he faced now was to break through this limit. In this way, his goal was even clearer! Han Fei looked at his perception range again. It was definitely not small! Jinger had once told him that when she reached her peak, her perception range was only 20,000 kilometers, and her premonition range was 50,000 kilometers. This could at least mean one thing: his soul power was definitely not low. Of course, the 20,000 kilometers Jinger mentioned was when she had just reached her peak. After day and night of cultivation and visualization, this number should continue to increase. At this moment, could it be said that his perception range had exceeded most peak-level Venerables? After all, not everyone was as talented as Jinger. It took Han Fei a day to collect the ownerless souls here. Han Fei was still wondering if he should go out now. The ownerless soul was easy to absorb, but the absorption of the chaos energy was definitely not something that could be done overnight. Forget it! I cant let the meat in my mouth fly away. Uncle God of War finally gave me some benefits. I cant waste them. Anyway, I have the Vast Ocean Navigator, so I should be able to go out. Han Fei immediately made a decision. He opened his mouth and filtered out a large amount of void impurities with the Absorption Technique, absorbing the pure energy into his body. At the same time, Han Fei waved his hand, and spiritual energy gathered from all directions. Han Fei stomped, and with bangs, small spirit gathering arrays appeared one after another. Immediately afterward, the Spirit Gathering Arrays became more and more strange, and Han Fei used the Dao Patterns he had just learned. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was wrapped in a spiritual energy sac. This was the first time Han Fei had tried to absorb Chaotic Qi. Han Fei directly sent a large amount of power with Chaotic Qi into Forge the Universe. After only half a day, around the altar where Han Fei was, he had carved a super spirit gathering array with dao patterns. Spiritual energy surged from all directions, forming multiple spiritual vortexes. It only took Han Fei three days to absorb the spiritual energy in the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb. The amount of spiritual energy here was limited. It was precisely because of this limitation that the power of the Great Dao was infused into it, so the spiritual energy here clearly made Han Fei feel that there was a problem. Three days later, Han Fei canceled the Great Spirit Gathering Array and entered Forge the Universe. In Forge the Universe at this moment, all the spiritual plants were about to grow into demons. Take the garlic as an example. People would think this was some kind of watermelon. Ever since the flow of time in Forge the Universe changed, Little Black and Little White had basically never been to the Soul Sea but lived in Forge the Universe. In order to feed them, Han Fei deliberately opened a big river here and let them do whatever they wanted inside. At this moment, Han Fei wasnt the only one absorbing the spiritual energy. Little Black, Little White, Nine Tails, Little Fatty, Little Gold, and the Heavenly Dog were all here. Of course, it also included the Emperor Sparrow. However, the Emperor Sparrow was too arrogant. Whether it was Nine Tails, Little Fatty, or the Heavenly Dog, none of them wanted to stay with him. As for the Emperor Sparrow, he usually stayed in three places. One was the Spirit Awakening Fluid pool that Han Fei specially created for him; Another was the place where Han Fei stored the food. However, now one-fifth of the food had already been eaten. It could be seen that the appetite of the Emperor Sparrow was even comparable to that bottomless stomach of Little Black. And the third place was Little Blacks head. The Emperor Sparrow was quite close to Little Black. When Little Black swam in the water, the Emperor Sparrow often stood on Little Blacks head. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow had reached level 39, and he did it just by eating. The problem was that this guy hadnt shown any special combat skills up to this point except for the Eye of Disaster. At this moment, Han Fei came in and found that everyone, including the Emperor Sparrow, was swallowing the energy in Forge the Universe. Han Fei sighed. He just hoped there could be as many of such secret realms as possible. If he just cultivated at home all day long, how could he get these benefits? Han Fei said to Little White, Daughter, lets try our best to create Chaotic Qi this year. Bo Bo Bo Bo Han Fei saw Little White roll her belly to the surface of the water and say, Dad, can I not do it? Its too tiring. The old turtle also said, Han Fei, your spiritual beast really shouldnt keep creating Chaotic Qi at this time. This is meaningless to its growth! Since it can spit out Chaotic Qi, why not let it become Venerable first? At that time, the effect might be much better than now. If you make it create Chaotic Qi all the time, it will completely deprive it of the space for growth. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Oh! Good girl. Then lets not do it. Han Fei sighed inwardly. Even the obedient Little White began to protest. It seemed that it was indeed inhuman to make her create Chaotic Qi all the time. But Little White was too efficient. She could spit out 12 wisps in a year, and one year in the outside world equaled eight years in the Forge the Universe, so she could spit out 96 wisps in a year At this speed, it would only take him one year to complete the time acceleration plan of Forge the Universe. However, it seemed that he could only count on himself now. Han Fei set up a Spirit Gathering Array again. When his body was wrapped in the spiritual energy sac again, Han Fei began to disassemble the spiritual energy on a large scale. This was because his disassembling degree had reached 77%. When the amount of spiritual energy increased, more power of the Great Dao gathered. It only took three hours for Han Fei to feel the Chaotic Qi in the spiritual energy. However, to remove it from the spiritual energy required time. Huff! Three hours later, Han Fei felt that his head was swelling. It was not a simple task to disassemble spiritual energy and absorb the Chaotic Qi. Three hours was Han Feis daily limit. At this time, Han Fei felt a little tired and needed to rest and recover. Han Fei was also anxious. Time was of paramount importance to him. However, no matter what, the effect was the most important. Day after day, Han Fei didnt absorb the Chaotic Qi for long, at most six hours a day. Han Fei thought to himself, I cant just do nothing for the rest of the time, right? Therefore, in the remaining time, Han Fei began to fuse the remaining ten thousand points of soul power into his golden body. Han Fei had planned to put them on the puppets, but he didnt need to use those puppets now. It would be a waste to put them on them. The process of refining his golden body was still very painful! Every day. Everyone, including the Emperor Sparrow, curiously watched Han Fei crying and rolling on the ground. Hearing Han Feis cry, these guys were a little frightened, thinking, What is this stupid master doing? Why does he have to torture himself? Half a year passed. When Han Feis strength reached 4,401 waves, the soul power was completely exhausted. And Han Fei was about one tenth away from obtaining the first trace of Chaotic Qi. Without the excess soul power, Han Fei could only practice the Grand Desolate Body. Coincidentally, the Grand Desolate Body Technique could swallow demonic energy, savage demonic energy, poisonous barriers, and even the energy that contained the Chaotic Qi in Forge the Universe, which could be transformed into power to nurture the body. Therefore, after 20 days, Han Fei got the first wisp of Chaotic Qi from the spiritual energy through his own efforts. When Han Fei saw this wisp of Chaotic Qi, he was overjoyed. Its too difficult! This thing is too difficult to extract. Old Yuan, hows my speed? Is it fast? The old turtle said leisurely, Do you know how rich the spiritual energy here is? A person who is truly proficient in absorbing the chaos energy can absorb a wisp of it at most in such an environment in three or even two months. Han Fei grinned. Hehe! This is my first time after all. Ill speed up gradually. A year later, Han Feis strength reached 4,486 waves, and it took him more than five months to absorb the second wisp of Chaotic Qi. Two years later, Han Feis strength reached 4,564 waves. In this year, he absorbed 3 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Eight years later. In the outside world. The demonic beasts were still barbecuing in the Grand Splitting Canyon every day as if they couldnt get enough of it. The old sheep habitually stood on the top of the cliff on the other side of the Grand Splitting Canyon. However, unlike before In the past, the old sheep didnt eat barbecue much, nor did he eat other things. But now, the old sheep was eating demonic plants, which he hunted from the Forest of Terror and were quite to his taste. On this day, the old sheep was chewing demonic plants while waiting. He muttered to himself in a voice that only he himself could hear, Sure enough, I knew that he would get what was there in the end. Roar! At this moment, Han Feis body was shining with golden light. Han Fei pointed at the ground with one finger and stood upside down for a long time. Inside Han Feis body, it was rumbling like thunder. Crack ~ With a crisp crack, Nine Tails and the others all looked over only to see Han Feis aura surged and the surrounding spiritual energy and energy all surged towards Han Fei. Two hours passed. Phew ~ When a wisp of turbid air was spat out, Han Fei smiled. He was right! Before, when he reached the peak of the junior Venerable, he felt strange and felt that it was too easy for him to become a junior Venerable. Now, when he had made a breakthrough in all aspects and reached the limit again, Han Fei felt the opportunity for a real breakthrough. Owner: Han Fei Level: 84 (Intermediate Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 36 wisps < Spiritual Power > 99,999 / 99,999 (Upper Limit of Dao Heart) Perception range: 36,000 kilometers Strength: 5,402 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 73) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level-49) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Feis heart did a flip when he saw the message. This is the strength I should have. With his current strength, he could easily win against most advanced Venerables. Of course, it wasnt enough yet According to Han Feis estimation, the power limit of an advanced Venerable should be about 6,000 waves. An ordinary advanced Venerable might only have a power limit of about 5,000 waves. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. After all, he had just made a breakthrough. If he used the power of faith at this time, his strength would probably soar again. However, Han Fei didnt plan to use the power of faith to improve his strength. After all, it was more appropriate to use the power of faith to improve the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. In the past eight years, starting from the third year, Han Fei could only absorb four wisps of Chaotic Qi every year. In the eighth year, Han Fei made a breakthrough in the disassembling degree of spiritual energy, which increased by one percent. Therefore, Han Feis absorption of Chaotic Qi reached five wisps. It could be seen that as the disassembling degree increased, the absorption speed of Chaotic Qi would only become faster. However, in the old turtles words, he could absorb it so quickly because the God of War had absorbed the residual Chaotic Qi of the dead creatures in the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb. The Chaotic Qi here was more than ten times that of the outside world. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Under normal circumstances, it would take him more than 80 years to absorb the 30 wisps of Chaos Qi! Just the thought of it made Han Fei shudder. It seemed that in order to save time, he had to find a way to continue to improve the disassembling degree of spiritual energy Chapter 1550 - I’m Going to the Human Race Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Two years passed. Han Fei stayed in the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb for two years. In fact, he had stayed in Forge the Universe for sixteen years. Few people had come to the Holy Land. At this moment, the rock wall was shaking, and a vague watermark appeared. At the moment when the Holy Land trembled, at least seven or eight Venerables on the side of the Grand Splitting Canyon looked in the direction of the Holy Land. Bo ~ Han Fei stepped out of the Holy Land, took a breath of the outside air, and grinned. Cultivation in seclusion is really not something a human can do. Han Fei didnt want to come out. Before he came out, he had set up a Spirit Gathering Array in the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb and absorbed energy and spiritual energy for three days and three nights. He absorbed a lot of energy and spiritual energy and stuffed them into Forge the Universe. However, at this moment, Han Fei had to come out because the food in Forge the Universe had been eaten up. During this period, in order to exercise his pets, he also sent out a few wisps of his soul, controlled a few Half-Venerable puppets, and trained them and polished their foundation. In the past eight years, Han Fei had basically used up all the energy resources in Forge the Universe. Now, he was a Venerable. The consumption of resources was terrifying. Since entering the Heavenly Palace, Han Fei had basically been consuming resources. Consuming them for seventeen or eighteen years, he still had to feed his pets and provide spiritual energy and energy for the Sea Quelling Painting and the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Han Fei couldnt hold on anymore In particular, most of the ingredients had been eaten by the Emperor Sparrow, and the Spirit Awakening Fluid had been drunk up by him. In the end, when he had no more food to eat, he would put ultra-quality demonic stones in his mouth and digested one every month on average, until he digested one every three days. The little bird had grown into a black hawk. When he glared, the other pets who were much stronger than him before were all trembling. In the past few years, because his pets had been polishing their foundation and fighting every day, their strength had been squeezed to the limit by Han Fei. Even so, after eight years, their growth rate still couldnt satisfy Han Fei. Nine Tails reached level 64. Little Gold reached level 62. Little Fatty was level 62. The Licking Dog level 63. In the past eight years, Little Black and Little White had only improved by one level, only reaching level 74. As for the Emperor Sparrow, he had reached level 59 just by eating. What made him most speechless was that this guy didnt want to spar with others. Han Fei tried to spar with him once, but for some reason, a half wisp of his Chaotic Qi directly collapsed, which cost Han Fei three months of time. None of the six of them had new skills. Nine Tails, Little Gold, and Little Fatty were supposed to be law enforcers, but they didnt have any new combat skills after becoming law enforcers. Up to now, the Emperor Sparrow hadnt shown any combat skills. Han Fei really wondered if this little guy was as strong as rumored. In the past eight years, Han Feis own growth was actually very limited too. He spent 10,000 points of soul power to continue cultivating the Indestructible Overlord Body, forcibly cultivating the first level of Gold Bone Fusion Soul. Of course, the price was that even if he visualized the God Scaring Painting, he couldnt replenish the ten thousand points of soul power he had lost. Up to now, he had only recovered more than 4,000 points. Therefore, over the past eight years, Han Fei and his pets had almost used up all the energy resources in Forge the Universe and had to come out. Otherwise, their growth would stagnate. After walking out of the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb, Han Fei looked at his information. Compared to before he came in, his gains were obvious. Owner: Han Fei Level: 85 (Intermediate Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 36 wisps Spiritual Power: 99,999 / 99,999 (Upper Limit of Dao Heart) Perception range: 36,000 kilometers Strength: 6,892 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 74) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 59) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei sighed. Alas! Gotta go! Where are we going? Han Fei muttered to himself, but as soon as he said so, he saw that the old sheep had already stood on the top of the mountain. In the next moment, Elephant Dun Dun, Fierce Lion, Yin Cang, Golden Tiger, and Serpent Mengyue all came close. Golden Tiger was shocked. How is it possible? There are still three years left before the end of the five-year period. How did you come out? Yin Cang took a deep breath and said, Bull Demon King, have you discovered the secret of the Holy Land? Everybody stared at Han Fei. They were too curious. No one had ever come out of the Holy Land before the five-year period ended. Serpent Mengyue asked in surprise, Huh? Have you made a breakthrough? Han Fei deliberately pretended that he had just made a breakthrough. In fact, as long as he was willing, he could continue to make breakthroughs. In the past two years, he had accumulated some power of faith, but hadnt used any. Han Fei smiled and said, I made a breakthrough by a fluke Everyone, I know that you want to know the secrets in the depths of the Holy Land. I did go there, but the secrets in the depths are not what you think Hiss! Even Old Sheep was very surprised. Han Fei actually admitted that he had been to the depths of the Holy Land, which meant that Han Fei had seen what was there Fierce Lion said, Why dont you tell us? Golden Tiger also shouted, Thats right! Im so anxious. Since youve been there, just tell us the secrets! For a moment, they got impatient. Even Serpent Mengyue looked at Han Fei weirdly. Han Fei was not in a rush. He just chuckled. Theres a prediction hidden in the depths. Han Fei looked at the old sheep and said, The darkness is about to come, the ominous shrouds over, the Imperial Road has no return, and all races are going to disappear. Go find your way Golden Tiger scratched his head. What does it mean? Yin Cang narrowed his eyes. It doesnt sound like a good thing. Serpent Mengyue asked, Is there nothing else? Is that the only thing you saw? The old sheep coughed and said, Okay, all of you, be quiet. After glancing at the others and making them stop asking, Old Sheep looked at Han Fei. He knew that Han Fei must have a purpose for telling them that. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldve found a random excuse to cover it up. The old sheep looked at Han Fei and said, It doesnt sound like a good prediction. Since youre seen the secrets in the depths, do you have a solution to it? Han Fei shook his head. There are too many problems to solve. The only solution I know is to find a way, which may be in the human race. Huh? The others looked at each other in bewilderment. Fierce Lion said in disbelief, Human race? Arent they almost wiped out? The Immortal City is no longer the same as before. How can they be as strong as us? The old sheep asked, Why are you so sure its in the human race? Han Fei suddenly smiled. Um, Old Sheep, have you heard of God of War? Hum The others were all shocked, and Golden Tiger exclaimed, Who? The legendary God of War? Elephant Dun Dun: Isnt that a character in the ancestors story? Serpent Mengyue: Is there really a God of War? The old sheep nodded slightly. Yes! But the God of War is not the god of our beasts, right? Shouldnt the God of Beasts be the Beast Emperor? Han Fei said, A hundred thousand years ago, the beast race, the sky race, the demon plant race, the giants, and the human race all existed in the world. Among them, the giants believed in the God of War, but the other few races had long lost their faith. Therefore, the God of War is the only hope of all races. In the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Tomb is the God of War Altar. And I only got the word human from there. The old sheep immediately discovered Han Feis goal: Han Fei wanted the entire beast race to stand on the human side because Han Fei was a human. However, he didnt intend to expose it. This was because since Han Fei wanted the beast race to stand on the human races side, he needed to help them leave the cage first. The old sheep certainly wouldnt look at the Immortal City. He focused his eyes on the outside of the cage. If Han Fei could help the beast race escape the cage, so what if the beast race stood on the human races side? After all, a hundred thousand years ago, their ancestors seemed to stand on the human races side too. Han Fei looked at the old sheep, who was calculating something. Golden Tiger and the others didnt even dare to breathe, fearing that they would disturb the old sheep. After a while, the old sheep opened his eyes slightly and looked at Han Fei. You have to go to the human race. Han Fei nodded. Yes, I have to go to the human race. The two began to act. Han Fei said so much because he wanted Old Sheep to know that he was going to the human race. This wasnt as simple as going to the human race. The old sheeps agreement indicated that the Demon Beast Union might have to resume cooperation with the Immortal City of the human race in the future Therefore, the two didnt say anything else. If Han Fei could bring them good news in the future, it was possible for the beast race and the human race to reconcile. Yin Cang said, To the Immortal City? Serpent Mengyue said, Brother Bull happens to have the bloodline of a human and can perfectly transform into a human We cant even go to the Holy Land of the beast race, but Brother Bull could. Could it be that it requires the bloodline of a human to go deeper into the Holy Land? The speculations of Serpent Mengyue made Yin Cang and the others ponder. Golden Tiger said, Brother Bull, is it dangerous to go there this time? Entering the Immortal City alone? Im afraid its not appropriate. Do you want us to accompany you? This way, youll be safer. Fierce Lion was speechless. Do you think hes going to fight? Han Fei said, Everyone! Everyone has their own destiny. I feel that this journey may take me some time.. If there is any news, I will definitely come back to inform you. Chapter 1551 - Human Race Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Naturally, the news that Han Fei came out couldnt be kept a secret. The demon beasts were straightforward. After Old Sheep and Han Fei put on a show, the major demon beasts all believed in Old Sheep unconditionally and agreed with Han Fei. Also, what Han Fei said was partly true. It did not seem to be made up. Some things were even ancient tales of the beast race. In any case, they didnt think that the Bull Demon King could make up such things. Once these strong masters believed Han Fei, Han Fei didnt need to worry about anything else. These big shots would explain for him. One day passed. Outside the Great Splitting Gorge, a hundred Venerables gathered and barbecued together. Everyone had a tacit understanding. Someone had already told them about the Demon Beast Holy Land. When they learned that the Bull Demon King was going to the Immortal City, they were surprised. However, on second thought, it seemed reasonable. The appearance of the Bull Demon King and his slaughter of seven Venerables in the Life and Death Gorge made everyones jaw drop. With this strength, it seemed reasonable that Han Fei could enter the depths of the Holy Land and get a prediction that no one understood. Of course, it was also because of Old Sheep who deliberately connected the prediction with Han Fei and then connected the beast race and the human race. Therefore, when the Venerables saw Han Fei, many of them cast a good brother, take care look at him. For them, the Bull Demon King was a figure who appeared out of nowhere. His identity and background were all legendary! Could it be that such a figure was the so-called born of destiny? Crocodile Iron patted Han Feis shoulder and said, Brother Bull, I didnt expect that fate would put all the burden on you. Dont worry. I will definitely take good care of Niu Dali for you. Han Fei rolled his eyes. No I have nothing to do with Dali! Crocodile Iron said contemptuously, Brother Bull, Im not criticizing you, but for the sake of the future, you should leave an offspring for yourself now Otherwise, what if your buffalo race is extinct? Han Fei said angrily, Who are you cursing? Crocodile Iron shrugged and said via voice transmission, Dali is here. You deal with her yourself! Han Fei turned his head, only to see Niu Dali leading Niu Kexin and Niu Panpan over. Because there were only the three of them left in the buffalo race. Because there were no bulls left, as long as Niu Dali didnt marry other beasts, the buffalo race might really decline. However, Han Fei remembered that there were buffaloes in the swamp in the underground city of the Scattered Stars Island. Although they were relatively weak, there were still bulls. Niu Dali walked straight to Han Fei. As a domineering cow, Niu Dali stared at Han Fei and asked, When are you leaving? Han Fei smiled. Today. Niu Dali was briefly stunned. Did he have to leave in such a hurry? She looked at the Bull Demon King and said bluntly, You arent you going to say something about the continuation of our race? Han Feis eyes were firm. He didnt care what Niu Dalis purpose was Im not a bull in the first place. Even if Im a bull, I can just sleep with a random woman, OK? Youre sacrificing yourself for the continuation of your race? Thats too f*cking noble. Han Fei shook his head. Theres nothing to say! My name is Demon King, born to be a king. And I already have true love, so I cant have another woman. The buffalo race wont be extinct. I believe that outside the cage, there are bulls Niu Panpan snorted. Sister, lets ignore him. Niu Kexin also stared at Han Fei. Go pursue your kingly road! We will live a good life even without a bull. We will grow up in the end. Han Fei grinned. Thats good! While the Venerables were drinking and eating, Han Fei and the old sheep stood at the edge of the Great Splitting Gorge for a while. Then he turned around, tore the void, and headed for the Immortal City of the human race. After Han Fei entered the void, many people sighed. Someone said, Hes really the chosen one. How can there be such a coincidence? When he came, he made a shocking battle record, then entered the Holy Land, and then left Someone sighed. I think Brother Bulls path is probably not easy to take. We just know fighting, but Brother Bull is different. He was instructed by the God of War. The old sheep also looked in the direction Han Fei left and sighed slightly. I hope you dont disappoint me. The Immortal City of the human race was in the opposite direction of the Life and Death Gorge. After traveling six million kilometers, Han Fei hunted a lot of marine creatures and refilled the food in Forge the Universe. During this period, Han Fei met the Venerables of the beast race who were patrolling the sea area three times. Perhaps because the old sheep had warned them or they didnt know each other, they just chatted for a while before Han Fei set off again. When Han Fei traveled more than 7 million kilometers, he found that there were fewer marine creatures here. Even in the sea area of the beast race, there were still many sea creatures. In fact, the beast race also needed them. Firstly, the beasts could use them to train soldiers, and secondly, the marine creatures could provide enough food sources for the Ten Thousand Beast Island. These marine creatures were different from ordinary food. There were a large number of sea beasts at the Explorer level among them. Their essence was in their flesh and blood, which were great tonics. The beast race never did something like drain the sea to get all the fish, so many sea beasts at least had a living space. However, at this moment, after sensing that there were only less than three thousand sea creatures living within the surrounding thirty thousand kilometers, Han Fei knew that he should be approaching the area of the Immortal City soon. Compared to the territory of the beasts, how could a mere three thousand creatures span thirty thousand kilometers? Han Fei stopped and appeared above the water. At this moment, he saw an island, a small island with a radius of only a few hundred kilometers. Compared to the huge sea area, an island only a few hundred kilometers long was naturally considered a small island. However, this island was not like a normal island. Because there was no seal, this place was eroded by the gale, leaving only bare rock walls and a deathly scene. Han Fei walked among the cracks in the valley. What surprised him was that a lot of people mustve lived here before. The bones of the strong almost covered the entire valley. How can there be so many bones? The bones could resist the erosion of the gale and violent energy, which meant that these humans were not weak when they were alive! Being able to stay here after thousands of years meant that these skeletons used to be strong masters more or less. Even if they were not all Explorers, they must be at least Law Enforcers. Han Fei didnt stay long. The harsh environment and the lack of vitality suggested that this island was an abandoned dead island. Even undead creatures wouldnt stay here. After all, violent natural energy was scouring this island at every moment. No one liked it here. After another 300,000 kilometers, Han Fei found another island. This time, when Han Fei flew to the void and scanned with his perception, he found that there were dozens of islands around this island Huh? There are many islands in the Immortal City? In the Beast King Valley, there were actually not many islands. The Ten Thousand Beast Island was big enough, so Old Sheep and the others were too lazy to get a new island. Unlike the previous island, there was a seal on the island where Han Fei was now. This meant that the rampant energy between the heavens and earth could hardly penetrate the island. Therefore, from the outside, the island looked lush. Although there were not many sea creatures around, Han Fei knew that there must be life inside the island. Because he knew that this was the territory of the Immortal City, Han Fei had already become a human. The moment Han Fei landed on the island, he put on a smile. He sensed a dangerous vibe that was full of killing intent. Han Fei smiled and walked straight to the center of the island. Less than a hundred kilometers into the forest, Han Fei discovered that the surrounding trees had turned dark green, and a large amount of poisonous mist spewed out. Han Fei pretended that he couldnt resist it and tried to quickly pass through the poisonous barrier. However, when Han Fei was about to escape, the surrounding trees, vines, and flowers all moved. Han Fei saw the black sword hemp shooting out hundreds of sharp spikes; countless vines full of thorns began to gather, trying to roll towards him. With a thought from Han Fei, several saber beams rolled out and stopped in front of a tree. Han Fei looked there and walked over casually. He laughed. Okay, stop acting. Girl, come out! Dont come over! Who are you? Phew ~ Han Fei opened his mouth and took a breath. What poison barrier? What spiritual energy? What energy? They were all swallowed by Han Fei. This scene stunned the woman hidden in the tree. At this moment, a knife light swept in front of Han Fei. After the tree was completely torn apart, Han Fei saw a thin woman quickly flash away and appear not far away, looking at him in shock. Han Fei glanced at this person and frowned slightly. This manipulators means were not weak, but she was only a peak-level Explorer and had been injured, a rather heavy kind, which had seriously damaged her foundation. Before Han Fei said anything, the woman had said, The Immortal City and the Ten Thousand Beast Island have always minded our own business. Why have you come to the Immortal City? Han Fei was speechless. How do you know Im from the Ten Thousand Beast Island? The girl shouted, Stop pretending. No matter how much you look like a human, you cant be a human. The cage is closed, and you came from the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Who else could you be if not a beast? Han Fei sneered. Nonsense. If the Demon Beast Union wants to take the Immortal City, Im afraid it will be as easy as blowing off dust. Even if I am a beast, what do you think you can do to me? The woman gritted her teeth. If youre not a beast, youre even more suspicious. Tell me where youre from first. Han Fei grinned. Are you questioning me? Is the Immortal City ruled by a mere peak-level Explorer now? Chapter 1552 - A Big Boss Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt need to detain the girl. He just needed to slightly release his suppressing pressure and then the girl couldnt escape. Han Feis battle record was not a joke. To this day, he had killed more than twenty Venerables. Even ordinary Venerables might not be able to withstand his suppressing pressure. At this moment, the woman was trembling all over in fright, her face ghastly pale. However, the woman still gritted her teeth and insisted, If youre my enemy, just kill me! I wont tell you any information no matter what. Han Fei grinned. Woman, dont you know that strong masters have ways to pry into the soul? Some people may become fools if their soul is pried into. The woman trembled visibly, but she still pursed her lips and refused to speak. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but smile, casually retracting his suppressing power, and said, Fine! I wont bicker with you. But girl, your persistence is meaningless. If Im really a bad person, whats the difference whether you tell me or not? Seeing that the girl was still silent and looking at him warily, Han Fei smiled and said, Im tired after traveling for millions of kilometers. Can I borrow your place? With that, Han Fei waved his hand, and a chair and grill appeared in the clearing in the forest. All kinds of seasonings were placed on the side. Then, an Overlord Squid at the advanced Explorer level was casually thrown to the ground by Han Fei. The girl was dumbfounded. Is this Overlord Squid at the level of an advanced Explorer? Before she had time to think about it, she saw a hundred saber beams sweeping past in an instant. Han Fei waved his hand and a mass of water appeared, washing the squids internal organs like a spray gun. After only a moment, the huge grill was laden with squid pieces. Hum Clatter! Han Fei hummed a tune and smeared fish oil on the squid, and a spiritual fire rose. The girl frowned and thought, Is this guy going to eat here? While brushing the fish oil, Han Fei said, Girl, I dont know what you have that I can fool you with. As far as I know, the Immortal City of the human race should be in a hard time now, right? The woman didnt speak, but she didnt try to escape either. She knew that with Han Feis strength, it was impossible for her to escape. The spiritual fire was roasted evenly. After a while, Han Fei smelled a fragrance. Then, when Han Fei added a layer of garlic juice, he clearly sensed the sound of the woman swallowing. However, the woman still didnt speak. Han Fei wasnt in a rush. He seemed to be talking to himself, In the cage, the four major powers are the Black Blood City, the Demon Beast Union, the Forest of Terror, and the Immortal City of the human race. In my opinion, no matter what, the human race cant abandon the friendly relationship with the beast race. Otherwise, how can people from the Immortal City survive in the cracks? As soon as Han Fei said this, he heard the woman shout, You dont know anything. You hadnt been to the Immortal City before, right? Who are you? Han Fei casually brushed a layer of chili powder on the squid, so that the fish oil could moisturize the chili powders and make the taste better. Han Fei grinned. Who am I? You wont know me even if I tell you Do you recognize this? As he spoke, Han Fei casually grabbed the Death Bone Xun. Hiss You How do you have the Bone Xun of Death? Do you know Lord Jade Girl? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Jade Girl? Heh Please call me Golden Boy. Thank you. How dare you insult Lord Golden Boy? Uh Han Fei was dumbfounded for a while. Is there really a golden boy? Wait the one who gave me the Death Bone Xun didnt look like a Jade Girl at all. Han Fei said impatiently, What are you shouting for? Shout again and Ill cut your tongue off and roast you. The girl trembled and quickly shut up. Han Fei flipped the barbecue and then said leisurely, Hey, Im asking you a question You know this Death Bone Xun, so you should know that I am not a bad person, right? Do you think Jade Girl will give this thing to a random person? The woman was also puzzled. After a moment of silence, she said, No. However, Senior Jade Girl is on the other side of the Immortal City, so you should have come to the Immortal City from the other side. But the way you came is in the direction of the Demon Beast Union. If you have really met Senior Jade Girl, there is only one way to go to the Demon Beast Union without passing the Immortal City, which is the Black Blood City Therefore, I already know your identity. Han Fei sneered. F*ck, I forgot that the cage was stud link-shaped. Did he have to explain to this woman that he had obtained this Death Bone Xun from the outside world? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Idiot. Gulp ~ With that, Han Fei grabbed a large piece of squid meat and began to eat it. Han Fei ate one bite after another for a full hour, finishing half of the big squid, before he asked, Whats your name? The woman thought for a while, because Han Feis attitude was extremely arrogant, but he didnt seem to have any killing intent, so she said, Wen Zhu. Han Fei nodded slightly. You can go now! Ill go to the Immortal City later. I think your speed should be much slower than mine. Wen Zhu asked in surprise, Are you going to the Immortal City alone openly? Han Fei shrugged. Is there anything wrong? Wen Zhu was stunned for a long time. Are you going to turn into an undead creature? This time, it was Han Feis turn to be stunned for a while. He couldnt help saying, Do I have to turn into an undead creature to go to the Immortal City? Wen Zhu said, Only those who turn into undead creatures will go to the Immortal City. Living people dont live there. Han Fei scratched his head. Where do the living live? Seeing that Wen Zhu didnt answer, Han Fei suddenly had a feeling that someone was coming from 50,000 kilometers away. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. I see! Living people live on this kind of island full of vitality I find it strange. Why are you alone on such a big island? With your strength as a peak-level Explorer, how can you resist those sea monsters? It turns out that there are strong masters protecting you! Wen Zhus face changed slightly, and she couldnt help looking at the void. Han Fei said, No need to look. Hes not here yet! 50,000 kilometers wasnt very far. Han Fei continued to eat barbecue. Suddenly, the void cracked as a silver spear pierced through the void, shining with a dazzling light. Wen Zhu was shocked by the unexpected stab. She quickly shouted, Long Xi, no! However, when Wen Zhu shouted, the spear light had already arrived. Han Fei just raised his hand, and without moving his body, a large Coiled Turtle Array appeared around his body. The ripples shook, Long Xi was shaken away by the blow, blood spurting out, and the barbecue grill in front of Han Fei was not messed up at all, with oil still dripping from the barbecue in his hand. The visitor was not a man, but a woman, who was holding a spear, looking rather valiant. This woman was wearing a silver mask that covered half of her face, and a silver armor that emitted a cold glint. At this moment, her eyes turned white after her attack failed. She punched the tail of the spear as if she wanted to break Han Feis array. Crack ~ She punched again, and the surrounding dozens of kilometers were crushed to the ground. Except for a gentle force that protected Wen Zhu, all the other plants were reduced to ash. Huh! Han Fei turned his head, only to see a small finger-long crack on the Great Coiled Turtle Array. He couldnt help but say in surprise, It seems that your law enforcement power is related to armor breaking! The woman named Long Xi was shocked. How strong is this guy? Although I didnt use all my strength in the first blow, the second blow cant be underestimated. I used all my strength, but I couldnt even break through an array? Immediately, Long Xi wanted to retreat, but Han Fei flicked his finger and a water blade shot out. Long Xi made a prompt decision, threw away her spear and drew out two silver blades. She retreated and fought back, intending to shatter Han Feis knife. However, Long Xi slashed more than 60 times in a row, and her silver blades were almost broken, but she still failed to shatter the water knife. Bang! While Long Xi was thinking about what to do, the water knife suddenly exploded. Pfft! Long Xi vomited a mouthful of blood. In the next second, she flashed in front of Wen Zhu, grabbed Wen Zhu, and waved her hand. The spear broke through the air and tore the void. It seemed that she was trying to escape. However, the two had just run a kilometer when the distance between their feet shortened and they appeared in front of Han Fei. The Great Dao of Space? Long Xi exclaimed, and the center of her eyebrows lit up as if she were trying to summon her spiritual beast. However, under the pressure of a ferocious aura, even though she had reached the peak of a junior Venerable, she stumbled and her summoning was interrupted. Your strength is not bad, but your weapons are too weak. You cant even resist a water knife. As a junior peak-level Venerable, you only use two mid-quality Divine weapons? Doesnt your Immortal City even have a refiner? Long Xi was speechless. She knew that even if she summoned her spiritual beast, she would only die. At this moment, she could only grit her teeth and ask, Who are you? Han Fei said impatiently, Why do you keep asking me who I am? I am the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei Now Ive told you who I am, but do you know me? Long Xi and Wen Zhu looked at each other, dumbfounded. They had never heard of this place. Long Xi immediately said, There is no such island in the entire cage. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Did I say I was from the cage? Why didnt you check if I had any killing intent before you attacked me? Why are you so aggressive? Han Fei cursed and casually threw out the Holy Light Technique. A spirit gatherer? Ah ~ Long Xi didnt have time to finish speaking before she was enshrouded in the holy light and subconsciously made an indescribable sound. Both of them quickly recovered from their internal injuries. Han Fei, however, slightly frowned. Both of you have your foundation damaged, so your strength is greatly reduced. Han Fei looked at Long Xi.. If your foundation is intact, you should not be weak in your peak state. Why are there only the two of you on this island? Chapter 1553 - Immortal City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis strength had stunned Long Xi and Wen Zhu. Especially Long Xi, she was shocked that Han Fei casually blocked her full-strength blow. More importantly, Han Fei was so talented as a spirit gatherer, but he was also a soul warrior? And he was also a very strong soul warrior. However, Long Xi immediately believed that Han Fei was a human. Only humans had the profession of spirit gatherer. Only human spirit gatherers would study complicated arrays. Long Xi immediately cupped her hands and said, It seems that you are from outside the cage? Han Fei grinned. Do you believe what I say? Long Xi nodded. Wen Zhu might not know, but occasionally some human Venerables will come in from the outside. However, its easy to come in but extremely difficult to leave. The barriers in cages are not eternal. They can repair themselves. Besides, the difficulty of entering and exiting is completely different. So far, no one has successfully left the Immortal City. Han Fei thought to himself, I know the difficulty. When he came in, it also took him a lot of effort. At that time, he used the Twin Divine Technique and an ultra short-distance Dao Pattern teleportation array before he came in. Han Fei said, It doesnt matter if its difficult or not! I need to know how strong the humans in this cage are. However, Long Xi said, I wont tell you anything about the Immortal City. If you can really prove that you are on the human side and are here to help us, you can go to the Immortal City. If you have the courage, we can accompany you. Han Fei smiled. I didnt expect you. However, Im curious why you are here, and why you are both seriously injured. Long Xi didnt keep it a secret. Were here to recuperate because we were injured. Although the Immortal City and the Demon Beast Union arent on good terms now, they wont be hostile to each other. Therefore, this is the safest place. Han Fei didnt ask further but just smiled. There are quite a few islands nearby If Ive counted correctly, there should be 24 islands of various sizes within these 50,000 miles. There arent even 50 people living on them Are there so few people in the Immortal City now? Long Xi was shocked. Is this person so terrifying? His perception range is so vast? Han Fei added, Or there are only a few living people but many undead creatures in the Immortal City? Long Xi made an inviting gesture. If you want to ask questions, please go to the Immortal City first. Han Fei grinned. Hehe Han Fei was eating barbecue here, only taking a short break. He casually scanned the area with his perception and found that although there were many islands here, there were very few creatures. In addition, Han Fei was thinking about another question. Was there only one island that emerged from the Wall of Death in the Water-Wood World? Just now, Han Fei saw that there were not even a few birds on the nearby islands, which were dead silent Therefore, Han Fei was puzzled. Could it be that there were few people in the Immortal City in the first place? Han Fei went straight towards the Immortal City, and Long Xi followed him with Wen Zhu. Originally, Long Xi didnt want to take Wen Zhu with her. However, she had other thoughts. If Han Fei wasnt an enemy, she might be able to ask him to cure Wen Zhu. With Long Xi following him, Han Fei slowed down. However, the further he went, the more islands Han Fei found. However, these islands were several times smaller than before. The smallest island only had a radius of more than ten kilometers. On each of these islands, there were usually only three or five people living. Han Fei discovered that all the people living on these islands were injured. Basically, their foundation had been damaged and they could never continue to grow in this life! Although there were few people on each island, there were still a lot of them added up. However, Han Fei was still surprised. Although these people didnt form an alliance with the demonic beasts, they seemed to trust the demonic beasts because these islands were just left unguarded! Han Fei passed hundreds of thousands of kilometers, turned in another direction, and walked nearly four million kilometers more. It was full of islands on the way, some concentrated, and some dispersed. He had seen at least tens of thousands of injured people along the way. Counting the places he hadnt been to, there were probably hundreds of thousands of people. During this period, Han Fei also encountered several Venerable powerhouses. However, just like Long Xi, they were all seriously injured and their foundation was damaged. Therefore, as Han Fei walked, three Venerables followed him in addition to Long Xi and Wen Zhu. Considering this ratio, he had only taken one road, and with Long Xi, he had encountered four seriously injured Venerables. Then, in total, there were at least twenty or thirty seriously injured Venerables. Suddenly, Han Fei discovered that there were no more islands where the wounded lived. There were also very few creatures in the ocean. Within ten thousand kilometers, there were only a hundred sea creatures at the Explorer level, all of which were ordinary sea demons with poor strength. Even the number of ordinary marine creatures was rapidly decreasing. Han Fei saw that the seabed was full of bones. Along the way, Han Fei was quite puzzled. He never wouldve thought that after flying for a hundred thousand kilometers, there would be bones everywhere and death energy rising to the sky Before entering this sea area and after entering it, even the temperature had changed. Han Fei could often see undying souls crying. Han Fei became solemn. It wasnt until he traveled another hundred thousand kilometers that Han Fei saw a vast land. The coverage of that land completely exceeded his perception range. However, Han Fei could clearly see the deathly silence on the huge island. Although this big island was also protected by seals, there were no fresh green plants inside. The remaining plants were mostly dark green, dark purple, and black The coast here was littered with bones. The color of the seal here was also black and gray. The entire island seemed to be hidden in a thin film in the black fog. Huh Han Fei landed casually on the shore, followed by four peak-level junior Venerables and Wen Zhu. One of them said, Long Xi, why did you bring her here? The death aura here is too strong. Wen Zhu is seriously injured. Its not good for her to stay here for long. Long Xi didnt answer but looked at Han Fei. This is the Immortal City you wanted to come to. Were here now. Please Long Xi and the others had always been vigilant to Han Fei, but they werent worried. Even if Han Fei had reached the level of a Half-King, he probably wouldnt be able to shake the Immortal City alone. Han Fei put on a smile and strode dozens of kilometers into the island. Han Fei didnt even need to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. He could guess where the Immortal City was based on the intensity of the death aura. When Han Fei entered the island, a Half-Venerable in a black robe was already waiting. The Half-Venerable hidden under the black robe said, Guest, please come in. The Venerables are already waiting. Han Fei grinned. You learned of my arrival so quickly. It seems that you have a way to send messages! After all, after staying on the Scattered Stars Island for a long time, Han Fei knew that some special objects could transmit information to each other. That was the function of the star waist tag. The black-robed man didnt answer either. Instead, he led the others to walk on this gloomy and dead silent island. Before long, Han Fei saw a plain of bone jars, which were enshrouded by black gas. Han Fei was puzzled. These should be people who had just died. He could even see the inside of some bone jars and find that some peoples bodies were still intact. The old turtle said, These people are indeed fresh dead. However, before they died, they were not hopeless. They just killed themselves and chose to turn into undead creatures. Han Fei frowned. So many bone jars, all of which are transformed into undead creatures? The old turtle said, No, only certain bone jars that are enshrouded by black aura can be transformed into undead creatures. When living people switch to undead creatures, the benefit is that they can survive and keep their memories. But the bad thing is Once theyre killed again, their existence will be completely wiped out. Their souls cant be reincarnated, and their souls will be completely shattered. This is the price of switching to undead creatures. Hearing the old turtles explanation, Han Fei felt a bit depressed. If it wasnt necessary, who would be willing to switch to an undead creature? Within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Immortal City, white bones littered all over the sea and the island. God knew how many people had died since the Wall of Death existed. After half an hour. After they passed the creepy bone wasteland, Han Fei saw a huge city made of black rocks. At that moment, more than 30 perceptions swept past Han Fei. According to these perceptions and the suppressing pressure that fell on him, Han Fei realized that there should be a Half-King among them. If Han Fei hadnt been to the Demon Beast Union and saw more than 30 Venerables with more than a hundred Half-Venerable and a thousand Explorers, which were all undead creatures he might have been shocked. But now Han Fei had more than a thousand puppets alone. In terms of the number of Venerables, these 30-odd Venerables couldnt even hold a single gathering on the Ten Thousand Beast Island. More than ten kilometers away from the giant city, Han Fei stopped and sighed. Have the human beings in the cage declined to this point? On the city wall, someone said in a hoarse voice, It should still be stronger than the outside world, right? Han Fei smiled and said, There are no opponents like the Black Blood City in the outside world. Han Fei spoke to a black-robed man on the city wall in the distance, not caring about others. Behind Han Fei, Long Xi and the others looked at Han Fei with complicated expressions. An outsider barging into the Immortal City alone required more than a little courage. The black-robed man didnt answer Han Fei, but looked at Han Fei and asked, Who are you? Why have you come? Han Fei casually took out his 13-star token and said loudly, I am the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei. Im here to become stronger. However, after seeing the present Immortal City, Ive decided to help you solve the threat of the Black Blood City for the time being. A man in a black robe sneered. Hehe, what a big tone. More than one or two supreme commanders of the Scattered Stars Island have come, but only one who is still alive and can fight What makes you think youre special? Long Xi and the others were stunned. There was really a place called the Scattered Stars Island? Did Han Fei really come from the outside world? Han Fei, on the other hand, said in disdain, My name is Han Fei. I liberated the Scattered Stars Island, slaughtered all sea demons,and killed more than 20 Venerables, including a Half-King Is this battle record enough? Chapter 1554 - Seize Power Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hiss ~ Hearing that, the few junior Venerables behind him all gasped. Killed more than 20 Venerables, including a Half-King? This person How terrifying was he? Long Xi and Wen Zhu were a little stunned. Is this person so strong? No wonder he is so fearless and has been running amok all the way here. At the same time, the outside world also made them fantasize endlessly. The supreme commander must be an extraordinary figure. Did such a figure really come to the cage to help humans? However, in the Immortal City, an undead creature sneered. You? Youre just an intermediate Venerable. How can you kill a Half-King? Hearing this, Long Xi and the others were dumbfounded. F*ck, he turned out to be only an intermediate Venerable? Although he was stronger than them, he said he could slaughter a Half-King? That was simply nonsense! Another undead creature said, Han Fei, since youre here, the Immortal City welcomes you. However, your strength alone is too weak. Another undead creature sighed. Living people shall not enter the Immortal City because the death energy here is too intense. You can go to the front line to take a look. A mere Intermediate Venerables cant change anything. Heh ~ It seems that the human race in this cage has indeed declined. It doesnt matter if you dont believe me. However, Im here today to tell you that Im already here! Ill reunite the human race. Ill do what you cant do. Ill do what you dare not do In short, Ill do what you can and cant do. Brat, who do you think you are?! Your realm is not high, but your tone is quite arrogant. Let me test your strength? A black shadow broke through the air, the black fog steamed, and a ghost shadow flew across the sky. In the thick fog, a white bone hand grabbed at Han Fei. Bang! Han Fei stomped on the ground, and the ground caved in. The Sacrificing Punch rumbled out accompanied by a demonic red glow. In terms of pure strength, Han Fei had already reached the peak of the advanced Venerable, and this was before he activated his Great Dao. The white bone hand was melted in the blink of an eye. The ghost shadow formed by the person who attacked was blown away. The person was shocked. This Han Fei was only an intermediate Venerable. How could he have such powerful strength? He stabbed out seven white bone spears. However, with continuous bangs, all the white bone spears were shattered. However, the Sacrificing Punch was still invincible. In the end, when the Sacrificing Punch was about to hit the undead, a big black hand grabbed the Sacrificing Punch, letting the terrifying power erupt in midair, leaving a layer of red ripples. Even so, the big black hand didnt shake at all. At this moment, most people were already dumbfounded. Wen Zhu secretly asked, Long Xi, what realm is this? Long Xi was stunned. How should she answer that? It didnt seem to be at the level of an intermediate Venerable. After the punch, an undead creature on the city wall said in a hoarse voice, You are indeed very strong. If you use your full strength, you should be able to defeat peak-level Venerables However, you are still far away from becoming a Half-King! You should know what I mean Even in the Immortal City, many people were dumbfounded when they heard that. They turned to look at the undead creature, wondering if this intermediate Venerable human was comparable to a peak Venerable in strength. If that was true, then this person must be taken seriously. An intermediate Venerable might not be able to change the situation. However, a peak-level Venerable was another completely different kind of deterrence. There was a difference in the maturity of a peak-level Venerable and a Half-King. However, in the face of ordinary junior, intermediate, and advanced Venerables, they were extremely powerful. Han Fei grinned. I think you must have forgotten that human beings can stand strong not only because of strength, but also wisdom, solidarity, and faith Now, can we have a good talk? In fact, the Immortal City was too short of people. A living person deserved to be cherished more. Therefore, this was why a peak-level Explorer like Wen Zhu could be sent to a safe island for recuperation after being seriously injured They couldnt even afford to lose such combat power easily. Even if they knew that Wen Zhus foundation had been greatly damaged and she had no hope of making a breakthrough again, she was still a piece of combat power worth preserving. Therefore, many people were overjoyed that Han Fei, a super powerhouse who could fight a peak-level Venerable, appeared in the Immortal City. At this moment, they couldnt wait for Han Fei to go to the front line and show the sea demons that human beings still had high combat power Therefore, no matter how unreasonable and overbearing Han Fei was, these people would not attack him seriously. Most of these Venerables didnt know the Scattered Stars Island, let alone where it was. Although most of the powerhouses who came from the outside world had died, the title of the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island was still intimidating, not to mention that he had killed more than 20 Venerables and was commanding millions of human beings. He was definitely not an ordinary person. As the saying went, A thousand soldiers are easy to buy, but a general is hard to find. They knew Han Feis weight. Immediately, the black-robed Half-King on the city wall said, You can come, but youd better activate a protective cover. Otherwise, the death aura will enter your body, which wont be a good thing. Long Xi, you guys retreat from the island for now. Yes, Master Netherworld! The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. He raised his foot and stood on the city tower in one step. And he didnt activate a protective cover. As early as when Han Fei came to this island, he had already sensed the death aura. However, the Grand Desolate Body clearly recorded that any energy in the world, in a sense, could be interchanged. That death energy was also a kind of energy, and it was a particularly high-level energy. Its specialness was that it was a Great Dao power about death, which was even higher than spiritual energy and demonic energy. Phew ~ Han Fei took a slight breath of death energy and activated the Grand Desolate Body in his body. The big acupoint in his chest was like a millstone, grinding up the death energy and expelling some of the dark energy out of his body. Seeing that Han Fei was actually swallowing the death energy, and that some impurities could be discharged in the next moment, the undead creatures were all refreshed. Someone asked in surprise, Why can you absorb death energy? Han Fei said with a smile, In this vast universe, between heaven and earth, all things are energy. The strong dare to absorb all the power in the world. The old turtle rolled his eyes at Han Feis mysterious remark. However, these mysterious words sounded mysterious and awesome to others. Han Fei wasnt nervous among the Venerables. Instead, he looked straight at the Half-King who had just spoken to him. Netherworld came to Han Fei, paused, and raised his hand to lift the black hood on his head. The next moment, Han Fei saw a pale face. However, unlike the skeleton head that Han Fei thought to be, this persons face was just pale, thinner, and lifeless. Without the thick death energy and pale face, this person was almost no different from a real person. Of course, this was because Han Fei had already seen Patriarch Thug. He knew that although these people looked fine on the surface, they had a big problem in combat. Netherworld said, The Immortal City does lack strong masters. However, you have to know that even if you have the combat power of a peak-level Venerable or even a Half-King, you cant change the situation of the entire Immortal City alone. But Han Fei looked at Netherworld and said lightly, Why not ally with the Demon Beast Union? There are many strong masters in the Demon Beast Union. If the two parties form an alliance, at least it can awe the Black Blood City. Netherworld looked at the people around and didnt answer Han Feis question, but asked, Do you know how to switch to an undead creature? Han Fei frowned and then shook his head slightly. Netherworld said, Since you dont know, dont ask us why we dont ally with the demon beasts. There must be a reason. Han Fei still wanted to wait for the Netherworlds response, but someone next to him said, To be precise, anyone who switched to an undead creature can no longer be considered a human. There are some things that we cant say, not because we dont want to. There are some things that once we touch them, we will be annihilated. Han Fei frowned. At this time, the old turtle reminded him, Han Fei, dont pursue this question anymore. Such a secret is indeed not something you can pursue now. Dont ask or mention it. Han Fei was puzzled. Old Yuan, do you know it? The old turtle said, I told you not to ask. Remember what I told you Some names cant be mentioned no matter how far away they are! Otherwise, youll be in trouble. Han Fei had never thought about what was behind the undead creatures. However, from today on, Han Fei knew that this was probably a taboo that he couldnt touch for the time being, a taboo that even the old turtle, an emperor, was extremely afraid of. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! I wont ask about this matter. Everyone, I came to the Wall of Death Well, I mean the cage, not for long. Ill keep my word. Some things really dont just depend on strength. I need some commanding rights of the Immortal City. Han Fei went straight to the point. As early as before he came to the Immortal City, he had heard that the humans here lived a miserable life. Therefore, from the beginning, he had thought of leading the Immortal City. Although Han Fei knew that there must be Half-Kings or even a fake king in the Immortal City, he could just demand an outrageous price first! He would just get as much power as he could. Therefore, Han Fei immediately heard Netherworld say, Impossible! An undead creature sneered. Youve only been in the Undying City for less than half an hour. Do you think its possible for us to hand over the Immortal City to you? Han Fei grinned and looked back at Long Xi and the others outside the island. Then I want them Chapter 1555 - I Am Going to Be the Human King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations They? This was out of the expectations of Netherworld and the others. If Han Feis purpose was to seize power, they would never give it to him. After all, Han Feis sudden appearance caught them off guard. He was a complete stranger to them. Even if he was confirmed to be a human, how could he ask for subordinates and power the first time they met? They were not fools and certainly wouldnt agree. Before Netherworld spoke, someone had already said, Thats impossible! You should have discovered that their foundation is damaged and their strength has been greatly weakened. They cant even use 70% of their strength. Besides, you cant use them. They are the seeds of mankind. Han Fei immediately interrupted him, Dont be in such a rush to refuse. I said I wanted them, which means that I wanted them who have returned to their peak state. Huh? The undead were all puzzled. Someone said in a low voice, Are you a spirit gatherer? But even if you are an extremely excellent spirit gatherer, you should know that the foundation damage is not something that can be recovered by ordinary healing techniques. Even if you are a spirit gatherer, our Immortal City doesnt lack spirit gatherers. Han Fei grinned. Let me ask you, if I make them return to their peak state, will you give them to me? To put it bluntly, I used to command millions of people, and I have my own style of doing things. However, as the commander, I must have soldiers Han Fei could feel that these people were all staring at him. However, Han Feis offer was too tempting. If Han Fei really had the ability to cure all of them, it meant that the combat power of the Undying City could increase a lot. Of course, since Han Fei had asked this question, Netherworld believed that he would definitely cure some people. It might be dozens or hundreds, but no matter how many As long as Han Feis actions were still controllable, why not agree? Blue flames burst out of the robe of Netherworld, and a hoarse voice echoed, OK, but dont abuse them even if you cure them. There are not so many human beings in the cage. Sacrifices are not allowed. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Of course, Ill use my people well. Please summon all the injured people on the battlefield in the rear! Puff Immediately, weird blue and green flames spewed out of the Immortal City. These undead people thought Han Fei was crazy. Do you know how many they were? Netherworld immediately said, Han Fei, do you know what youre talking about? Call them all over? Even if you are a real king, can you cure hundreds of thousands of people at once? Han Fei grinned and said, Who said I was going to cure hundreds of thousands of people at once? If my guess is correct, there should be many islands at the front line of the Immortal City, right? On the front line, pick an island for me. No! Do you really think youre here to lead the Immortal City? Han Fei, dont go too far. As soon as Han Fei said so, two people roared. However, a ferocious aura burst out of Han Feis body and his voice resounded. Why not? You are the weakest of the four forces in the cage. Is it because the human race is incompetent, or is it because you are incompetent? If you cant do it, Ill do it. Why cant I? Han Feis ferocious aura was really intimidating. Different approaches were needed to deal with different races. Han Fei had stayed in the Grand Myriad Mountains and knew the personalities of demonic beasts. However, Han Fei was more familiar with humans because humans were too smart. They had too many things to consider. However, the more they thought, the more restrained they would be. Before he came, Han Fei didnt intend to spend much time here. If he had to wait until he was fully integrated into them before he could command a group of people, that would be a waste of time! How could he have so much time to play with them? Therefore, Han Fei had to be very domineering at this moment. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Give me an island. Once I cure a person, this person will belong to me. I came to the cage to seek opportunities for growth, so killing Venerables is inevitable. I dont have so much time to waste on blending into you! Someone scolded, How arrogant! You speak as if the Immortal City is a place you can come and go as you please Do you think you are invincible just because you have the combat power of a peak-level Venerable? Someone sneered. Even if you really reach the peak of the Venerable level, do you think you can shake a city alone? Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and said, What? The Immortal City is already in this state, and youre still afraid that Ill seize your power? Do you think I care about the power of your insignificant Immortal City? What I want is the entire human world I am going to be the human king. When Han Fei said the last few words, his voice rumbled like thunder, echoing in the sky. Buzz! Long Xi and the others retreated outside the Immortal City and waited. Han Fei could go into the Immortal City, but they couldnt. Even if they had already become Venerables, their foundation had been damaged. If they were with the undead, once they were contaminated by the death aura, they would be in big trouble. Someone said, Long Xi, where is Han Fei from and where is the Scattered Stars Island? He is so arrogant. Another person also said, Thats right, Long Xi This man is so arrogant and overbearing. How dare he challenge Grand Venerable Netherworld in the Immortal City? And he even fought the undead? Is he ferocious or stupid? Long Xi had been frowning too. Do you think a fool dares to break into the Immortal City alone? The other two junior Venerables shook their heads. Nobody dared to come to the Immortal City alone. There was not even a fish in the hundreds of thousands of kilometers within the Immortal City Roar All of a sudden, the four of them saw the people began to quarrel in the Immortal City. Wen Zhu asked in surprise, Long Xi, is that person going to fight Grand Monarch Netherworld and the others? Hum All of a sudden, four holy white pillars of light appeared in the sky that had been shrouded in darkness all year round. The four rays of light fell and enshrouded the four of them. Ahhh~ At that moment, Long Xi, Wen Zhu, and the other two junior Venerables couldnt help stretching their bodies and exclaiming comfortably. At that moment, they felt that their foundation was recovering at an unbelievable speed. They had been recuperating for a few years, but they had only recovered one or two percent. However, under this pillar of light, their foundations were restored in the blink of an eye. At that moment, the four of them, except feeling extremely comfortable, could only hear a few words echoing in the sky, I am going to be the human king. Heh, what a domineering remark! Hearing Han Feis words, not just Long Xi and the others, even Netherworld was shocked. Just now, when Han Fei said that, he burst out with an awe-inspiring momentum, which horrified him. When the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, Netherworld and the others immediately stayed away from Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei exuded a holy brilliance, which made them unconsciously feel the pain of burning. However, in the next moment, no one cared about Han Feis rudeness, because they saw the pillars of light and the auras of the four of Long Xi getting stronger and stronger. After only several seconds, Wen Zhu exclaimed, Long Xi, my foundation! Has my foundation been restored?! Long Xi and the other two junior Venerables were also so surprised that their eyes almost popped out. Long Xi looked at the gate tower of the Immortal City and swallowed. My my foundation has been restored too. The other two looked up at the fading brilliance and murmured, Who is he exactly? On the gate tower of the Immortal City. Someone murmured, Heaven Enlightenment The legendary Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? In the eyes of Netherworld, green flames burned. Han Fei knew that he was looking at him. After a while, Netherworld said, Okay! I agree. Netherworld shouted, Long Xi, Hua Meng, Chen Yue From today on, you will be under Han Feis command. Summon all the wounded to the Death Island closest to the Immortal City. Long Xi and the others were stunned for a moment and looked at the man on the gate tower with complicated expressions. Taking a deep breath, they bowed and said, Yes, sir. Long Xi looked at Wen Zhu. You stay here. Well go notify the wounded. Wen Zhu was dumbfounded. Who knew what had happened? For some reason, she intercepted a suspicious person from the Demon Beast Union Then, when she found that she couldnt beat him, she asked Long Xi for help. However, even Long Xi couldnt beat him! In the end, this man broke into the Immortal City and even became her boss? On the gate tower of the Immortal City, Han Fei bowed slightly. Thank you, everyone. I may not stay in the Immortal City long, but within a hundred years, I will try my best to take you out of the cage. The day you leave the cage will be the day the Black Blood City is destroyed. This time, no one retorted what Han Fei said, because there was no way to refute it. Who knew what would happen a hundred years from now? If that happened, it would be great. At this time, Netherworld still said with a hoarse voice, Its indeed said that the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is the Human Kings Technique, which has never appeared in history. However, the Black Blood City isnt so easy to conquer. A hundred years is too short. Han Fei grinned. Lets wait and see. Then, Han Fei took a deep look at the Immortal City. This was simply a dark ancient castle full of decaying air. The death energy inside was too strong! Trusting the old turtle, Han Fei stopped seeking the secrets of the undead. Han Fei appeared beside Wen Zhu in a step. After that, Han Fei looked back and said, If you are still worried, you can come to my island to take a look in the future. My people wont easily die. After that, Han Fei looked at Wen Zhu and chuckled. Okay, now, take me to Death Island! Chapter 1556 - Han Fei’s Troops! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Death Island was about 300,000 kilometers away from the island where the Immortal City was located. When Han Fei arrived here, he found thousands of human corpses in a certain area here. Wen Zhu secretly looked at Han Fei and explained, They must have died this year. Their bodies are intact, so they were taken back. They have to wait for a while before they are taken to the Immortal City to be corrupted by the death aura. Then, they will be taken to the Death Valley. Death Valley? Han Fei had heard this name before. He had even seen it with his own eyes. It was also the place where the Death Bone Xun came from, which was the place protected by the Jade Girl. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Now, do you believe that I am a human being? Wen Zhu blushed and said in a low voice, Before that you were suspicious indeed! Han Fei said with a smile, Tell me about the Golden Boy and the Jade Girl, as well as the island where they are. If Im not wrong, that island should have disappeared more than five years ago, right? Wen Zhu looked at Han Fei in surprise. How do you know that? Han Fei casually grabbed the Death Bone Xun and played with it. He said leisurely, Otherwise, where do you think I got this thing? Wen Zhus expression was complicated. Then it made sense. Han Fei had obtained the Death Bone Xun outside, so he didnt have to go in the direction of the Black Blood City and the Demon Beast Union. Wen Zhu said, I dont know about Lord Golden Boy and Lord Jade Girl, but that island is called the Forbidden Island. Its an absolute restricted area for human beings. Except for the undead, ordinary people are not allowed to approach it. Oh? Forbidden Island? Han Fei couldnt help being interested. Many people went to the island with him back then. Han Fei asked, Why is it called Forbidden Island? Wen Zhu said, Its said that blood and Qi often fill the sky on that island, and there are great ferocious creatures on it. On that island, there are also strange demon plants that hunt indiscriminately. On that island, there is a grassland that will disappear when you step on it. And, as you know, there is the legendary Death Island on that island, which is the place to transform undead creatures. On that island Wen Zhu rambled on. In the end, Wen Zhu said, Most of us have never been to that island. You Grand Venerable Han Fei, havent you been there? Han Fei turned his head and glanced at Wen Zhu. Call me Han Fei or Marshal Han. Han Fei thought for a moment and didnt pursue the matter further. He found a random open space and sat on a rock. Then he set up a big pot and picked up a Scattered Crystal Dragon Ball, which was in the advanced Explorer realm. Then he cut its shell and took its meat. His series of actions were as smooth as flowing water. Gulp! Wen Zhu swallowed. Instead of looking at the lobster meat, she looked at the shell of the Scattered Crystal Dragon Ball and said carefully, Grand Venerable Han Fei Uh, Marshal Han, isnt it a pity to break the shell like this? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then remembered that what Long Xi was using now were all intermediate Divine Weapons, which seemed to be only the level of this lobster shell. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Wen Zhu. Do you lack weapons? Wen Zhu nodded. Actually, there is no shortage of weapons, but advanced weapons are lacking. For example, Long Xi originally had an advanced Divine Weapon. However, after she was seriously injured, she gave the weapon to others. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. So, youre short of weapons? Han Fei shook his head slightly, glanced at the lobster shell, and curled his lips. Whoosh! While making a hot pot, Han Fei raised his left hand and grabbed the lobster shell. With a whoosh, the spiritual fire boiled. After more than fifty seconds, Han Fei casually threw out a few materials. The hot pot was still boiling. Han Fei freed his right hand and picked up a sledgehammer. In an instant, he appeared at an altitude of ten thousand meters. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Wen Zhu saw that in the sky, figures flashed and sledgehammers struck horizontally. The void vibrated and ripples shot out like knives, splitting the sky and earth, but none of them fell into the hot pot. After another fifty seconds, Han Fei appeared in front of the hot pot with a swish. He casually threw a long snake-shaped whip at her. Youre a manipulator. Its better to use a whip. Wen Zhu subconsciously took the long whip and felt the gravity of a mountain. The shining light and the tough feeling showed that the whip was better than all the weapons she had touched. Wen Zhu looked at Han Fei in shock. Is this a high-quality Divine weapon? Han Fei curled his lips. To be honest, ultra-quality Divine weapons are indeed rare and require a lot of materials. The corpse of a Venerable-level demon can only be refined into one or five ultra-quality Divine weapons depending on their realm. Well lets find a chance to hunt a few Venerable-level demons first before I can make better weapons. Gulp! Wen Zhu immediately swallowed. Hunting Venerables? Just to make weapons? Were all the humans outside so ferocious? She couldnt help but remember that Han Fei said that he had killed more than 20 Venerables, even including a Half-King. Wen Zhu thought to herself, A Venerable is just a weapon in the eyes of a person like Han Fei? Gurgle, gurgle After a while, the hot pot was ready. Han Fei picked up a large piece of lobster meat and began to eat it. When he finished the two or three catties of meat in his hand, he suddenly remembered that there was another person next to him. He immediately said to Wen Zhu, Sit down and have some. It will take at least half a day for them to come over. Wen Zhu already wanted to eat it when Han Fei was grilling food earlier. At this moment, she had confirmed that Han Fei was human, and Han Fei had become her leader. She should be fine with a few bites! When Wen Zhu picked up a piece of shrimp meat and stuffed it into her mouth, she was so fascinated that she even froze. She looked at Han Fei in shock, wondering how it could be so delicious. Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt pay attention to Wen Zhu. Instead, he looked at a corner of the void casually and said, Would you like to have a bite? Wen Zhu quickly looked around and found nothing. However, a voice came from the void, The undead has no sense of taste. This is one of the prices. Han Fei shrugged. What a pity By the way, can you ask someone to send a message to the Ten Thousand Beast Island for me? Buzz! An Undead appeared beside Han Fei and said casually, Are you from the Ten Thousand Beast Island? Han Fei smiled and said, The problem is not where I come from. Ask someone to go to the Ten Thousand Beast Island and tell Sheep Shenji to put some pressure on the Life and Death Gorge in the next few years. The black-robed Undead asked, Can you influence the Demon Beast Unions decision? Han Fei raised his head and smiled at him. In this cage, demonic beasts are the natural allies of the human race. Since Im here, I wont come for nothing. As a general, no matter how strong I am, in the face of a battle with a huge gap in strength, I wont fight alone. Black Robe pondered for a moment. Okay! However, Han Fei suddenly said, Forget it. Ill use my own people later! The black-robed Undead: Han Fei overestimated the speed of Long Xi and the others. Maybe the distance of millions of kilometers was too long for them Therefore, after a full day, a large group of people flew over. Swish! Swish! Swish! A large number of strong masters descended from the sky like putting dumplings in boiling water. These people were all Explorers, none of them below the Explorer realm. Han Fei also discovered that there were no children here. Then, logically speaking, the level below Explorer and children should be on the other side of the Immortal City, in the direction of the battlefield. Han Fei was having breakfast. He made himself a pot of crab roe soup. At this moment, Hua Meng suddenly landed on the ground. The brawny bald man said respectfully, Master Han Fei, everyone has been notified. Because we used a lot of manpower, we came a little late. Behind Hua Meng, in the open space, groups of people landed. These people all looked at Han Fei who was sitting in the front, drinking soup. Xiliu, OK ~ Without raising his head, Han Fei said casually, When everyone is here. Another hour passed. Figures kept appearing in the sky. Then, Chen Yue and Long Xi landed. When all three of them arrived, Han Fei knew that they were all here. At this moment, he had already drunk half a pot of soup. Han Fei raised his head and glanced at these people. There were 18 junior Venerables, 5 intermediate Venerables, and one advanced Venerable. Han Fei glanced at the advanced Venerable and thought, Since the advanced Venerable was sent to the rear, he must be seriously injured. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Fortunately, he could use the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment now. Furthermore, his strength had already reached the intermediate Venerable realm. Otherwise, it was impossible to cure these people. Even now, with his vitality, it was impossible for him to cure all these people. However, he could spend some time hunting sea demons and swallowing some vitality. After all, he had upgraded the Void Lines and more vitalities could be obtained. While Han Fei was sizing these people up, these people were also sizing up Han Fei. In their opinion, since Han Fei could treat Long Xi, Hua Meng, and Chen Yue, then the others were definitely not a problem. Han Fei waved his hand and put away the pot in front of him. He didnt get up but said leisurely, I think you already know that from today on, you are my subordinates. You can call me Marshal Han in the future. It doesnt matter if you dont know me. It doesnt matter if you think Im an outsider. It doesnt matter if you dont trust me, but Han Feis face changed, the murderous aura on his body was intense, and his voice was cold. However, you need to obey my orders unconditionally. Although I wont let you die, no one shall disobey me even if I tell you to die. Do you hear me? Han Fei rose suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and like a giant, he slowly stood up. Chapter 1557 - Put On An Act Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Unlike when he stayed in the Demon Beast Union, in the territory of the human race, Han Fei was very domineering. Han Fei firmly believed that he was going to become a king. To become a king of the human race, he had to show the majesty of a king. If a newcomer wanted to control the overall situation in a direct and effective way, he had to be intimidating enough to suppress everybody. Of course, when there was oppression, there would be resistance. Especially a person like Han Fei who popped up from nowhere, no one knew him before. They didnt even know where he came from. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei shouted, a Venerable said, If you want us to become your subordinates, firstly, you need to heal us; secondly, you have to tell us your background, right? Han Fei glanced at the Venerable and smiled coldly. Advanced Venerable, you should be Lu Yuntian, right? Why? If I dont tell you my background, you wont follow me, right? When Han Fei was waiting for them on Death Island, Wen Zhu had basically told him everything he needed to know. Lu Yuntian was the only advanced Venerable behind. Because his injuries were too serious and his realm almost dropped, he had to leave the battlefield. Lu Yuntian narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei. He knew that Han Fei was very extraordinary. When Long Xi explained the situation to him, he knew that Han Fei was definitely very extraordinary. How could an intermediate Venerable with peak combat power be ordinary? Han Fei grinned and said frankly, Of course I can tell you my background, but not now Fuse! Han Feis eyes turned black and white. As soon as he activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, his expression became extremely cold, and he looked as if he didnt want anyone to approach him. Han Fei glanced at the crowd. There were a total of 326,204 people, much fewer than he expected. However, these people were at least Explorers. In this case, they were exceptionally powerful. More than 300,000 Explorers. How terrifying was their combat power? But Han Fei wouldnt be shocked by this number. This was because he knew that these people had no more chance to make a breakthrough. Some people stopped at the junior Explorer level, and some at the intermediate Explorer level. There wasnt even a thousandth of them who had a chance to become a Venerable. Even if he cured these people, there were probably very few among them who could really become Venerables. However, even in such a group, there were still people lurking As early as when he was in the level-three fishery, Han Fei had known that it was possible for sea demons to transform into humans and hide among them, cultivating completely with the human races techniques. Especially the sea demons above level-seven spiritual heritages, they were qualified to come into contact with the top-level Human Transformation Technique. What was even more terrifying than the Human Transformation Technique was the children of sea demons and humans. This kind of thing couldnt be forbidden. It was the same case for the Scattered Stars Island in the past. It was infiltrated by sea demons and they couldnt be easily detected. Originally, Han Fei didnt think that there would be any sea demons pretending to be humans in this group of people, because the Immortal City had a Half-King after all. However, after only a quick glance, Han Fei immediately found a few guys who were not right. Swish ~ Han Fei instantly disappeared. In the next second, when Han Fei reappeared, there were four more people around him. The four of them were stunned and didnt know when they were captured. All in all, their minds suddenly went blank, and they appeared in the open space before the crowd. Han Fei released the suppressing power, and the four people all fell to their knees. Immediately, someone shouted, Bao Shan Master Han Fei, why did you attack them? Someone frowned. My lord, whats the meaning of this? Immediately, the audience was in an uproar. Someone shouted, Master Han Fei, why did you suddenly attack them? If you dont give us a proper explanation, we wont accept it. One of the people controlled by Han Fei shouted, You bully the weak as you please. Although you are a human Venerable, we are not convinced Another person echoed, Thats right, fellow compatriots, this person has never appeared in the Immortal City before, nor have we seen him on the battlefield. It can be said that this person doesnt exist in the Immortal City at all. Judging this persons attitude, we must not follow him. The other two also shouted angrily, We cant accept this! Han Fei grinned. Are you not convinced? Pfft! Han Fei carried a knife in his hand and slowly, inch by inch, cut into a persons body. Amidst the cries, the mans body changed. His limbs were deformed, and his lower body was changing. Soon, he turned into a merman. Hiss ~ Everybody fell quiet. Buzz! In the void, a black-robed man appeared. This person reached out and grabbed this merman, pressing him down and searching his body up and down. Then the undead in black said hoarsely, Sea demon! At this moment, the bodies of the other three trembled at the same time. Their souls seemed to be controlled as they began to transform uncontrollably. Soon, they became three mermen. At this moment, Han Fei loosened the Void Lines and let go of the three of them. Then, he smiled and said, Are you convinced now? The three of them were horrified. Who was this person? They had hidden themselves perfectly. How could they be discovered so easily? However, the moment Han Fei retracted the Void Lines, the first thing the three of them were about to do was to blow themselves up. The black-robed man clearly wanted to attack, but then he noticed that Han Feis expression was calm and tranquil. He clearly had a solution. Therefore, he didnt move, waiting to see what Han Fei was going to do. However, Han Fei didnt stop them from detonating themselves at all. These three people were all Half-Venerables. Seeing that they were about to self-destruct but Han Fei didnt stop them, everyone couldnt help but panic. Some people had even taken out their armor boxes, and many people were already prepared for defense. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, when the three of them exploded, spiritual energy burst out from the ground within a hundred meters. While many people exclaimed and even began to dodge, a green array instantly enveloped the three of them. The terrifying power of the explosion failed to shake the outside world at all. In front of hundreds of thousands of people, no one saw when Han Fei set up the array! Seeing this array formation technique, many spirit gatherers present gasped. Lu Yuntian and the other Venerables frowned. Only Long Xi, Hua Meng, and Chen Yue were unmoved. They thought to themselves, You havent seen his crazier side yet! He dared to attack Lord Netherworld in the Immortal City This man is crazy! Han Fei smiled and said, Look everything I tell you may be quickly revealed by these undercover agents after you go to the battlefield. However, Ill still tell you the truth. My name is Han Fei, and I come from outside the cage. You can call me Marshal Han. Ill take you to slaughter ten sea demon Venerables in a year. If I cant do that, Ill resign and treat your wounds for free. You wont suffer a loss, OK? Hua! The audience was in an uproar. Kill ten Venerables in a year? Wasnt this a joke? The Immortal City was weaker than the Black Blood City in the first place. All this time, it had been passive defending itself. If it werent for the Demon Beast Union, with the strength of the Black Blood City, they would have long conquered the Immortal City. No one had slaughtered ten sea demons in nearly ten thousand years. Even if Han Fei could do it, how many Venerables would the humans lose? Lu Yuntian frowned. Do you know what you are talking about? Han Fei glared at him and said coldly, I dont need you to doubt me. This is the first time. If it happens again, I dont care who you are and youll have to get lost. Lu Yuntians face immediately flushed. In any case, he was an advanced Venerable. Even if he was seriously injured, he was still an advanced Venerable. At this moment, he was scolded by an intermediate Venerable and couldnt argue At this moment, Lu Yuntian really wanted to kill Han Fei. However, while Lu Yuntian was extremely angry, a voice suddenly sounded in his head. From now on, you must create conflicts with me. On the surface, you must obey me, but behind my back, you must hate me. Suddenly, Lu Yuntian stared at Han Fei, wondering what he meant. Han Fei secretly said via voice transmission, Make yourself look angry. Theres a traitor among the Venerables. Do you want to be seen through? Lu Yuntians heart tightened. There was a traitor among the Venerables? How could it be? The humans didnt have many Venerables. There were traitors even among the Venerables? He couldnt help being horrified. So, Han Fei wanted to put on an act with him? Before Lu Yuntian could think further, Han Fei said, All Venerables, come a hundred meters before me except for Long Xi, Hua Meng and Chen Yue. Since Im going to lead you, Ill heal your wounds first. Let me show you if Im qualified to lead you Many people were looking at Lu Yuntian! After all, Han Fei was too domineering, and Lu Yuntian was the strongest among them. Besides, he had a conflict with Han Fei just now. Humph ~ Lu Yuntian shouted, Okay, Id like to see how you can cure more than 300,000 of us by yourself! With that, Lu Yuntian came a hundred meters in front of Han Fei. The others watched quietly and followed Lu Yuntian, also wanting to see Han Feis abilities. Han Fei smiled. There were 18 junior Venerables, five intermediate Venerables, and one advanced Venerable in total. Apart from the Long Xi trio, there were a total of 21 Venerables who needed treatment. This was not a simple vitality injection. The Long Xi trio alone, plus Wen Zhu whose foundation was damaged, had cost Han Fei nearly 80 years of vitalities. Among the remaining Venerables, there was still an advanced Venerable like Lu Yuntian. It would take him seven or eight hundred years of vitalities to heal them. However, Han Fei dared to bet that as long as he killed enough enemies, his vitality could be restored. Han Fei had no doubt about his ability to kill his enemies. Therefore, Han Fei raised his arms and mumbled, Heaven Enlightenment Chapter 1558 - War Requires Speed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei raised his arms, the black-robed undead next to Han Fei had already disappeared. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was really not good for undead creatures. At that moment, everyone looked up at the sky. A milky halo fell from the sky, and the pillar of light enveloped the 21 Venerables. Ahhh~ Many people subconsciously exclaimed comfortably. The pillar of light lasted for several minutes. The ones who recovered first were naturally the junior Venerables. When the pillar of light disappeared, they were all shocked. Someone murmured, Its a miracle! My foundation has actually been completely repaired. Someone exclaimed, Not only has the damage to my foundation been restored, but the countless hidden injuries left on the battlefield have also recovered. Countless people saw the surprised looks on the faces of these Venerables. Even the Half-King couldnt heal their wounds because their foundations were damaged. If Han Fei could even treat this, wouldnt it be easier for him to treat those below the Venerable level? After another ten seconds, the five intermediate Venerables recovered and looked equally shocked. However, one of them wasnt glad at all although he looked excited. Someone had come from the outside world, and it was such a terrifying figure. If this person could even repair the damage to a Venerable, the strength of the Venerables in the Immortal City would increase by at least 30%. With this big shot here, human Venerables could almost court death crazily. Wang He! How are you? Has your foundation been repaired? A Venerable beside him asked him with joy. Wang He immediately smiled and said, Of course, Ive completely recovered. Even my hidden injuries were healed. Im just shocked. The Venerable smiled. Me too Finally, it was Lu Yuntian. Advanced Venerables and intermediate Venerables were different after all. It took Han Fei nearly a hundred years of vitality to repair all the hidden wounds in this guys body. Han Fei cursed in his heart, How can these b * stards be so injured? Fortunately, there are only twenty of them. If there are a hundred of them, Im afraid my vitality will be exhausted. To be honest, Han Fei was certainly unhappy that Lu Yuntian went against him just now. However, on one hand, he was injured when he fought the sea demons, which could be counted as a contribution to the human side; on the other hand, Han Fei really wanted to put on a show. Therefore, it was good that Lu Yuntian could cooperate with him. If he couldnt, Han Fei wouldnt care about his life in the future. Just now, after this round of treatment, Han Fei consumed about 650 years of vitality in total, which was slightly less than he had expected. Fortunately, he took the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment now. If it were before, he could only forcibly use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, which would consume at least twice as much vitality as now. It would have cost him at least 1,500 years of vitality to save these people. After rescuing these people, Han Fei was a little tired. After all, he was only an intermediate Venerable now, so his abilities were limited. However, the show was not over yet. Han Fei said, Now, tell me and the 320,000 people here whether your foundation has been restored? At this time, the Venerables were naturally happy. These people all turned their heads and said to the crowd, This technique is magical. It can indeed repair the damage to the foundation. Someone said, Although its Marshal Hans first time here, he must have consumed a lot of energy to use this miraculous healing technique. Lu Yuntian crossed his hands. From the perspective of the entire human race in the Immortal City, thank you. Hmph! Han Fei didnt even look at Lu Yuntian, who blushed again. This time, many Venerables frowned, thinking, Lu Yuntian took the initiative to be friendly, but Han Fei didnt like him! However, Han Fei did have the right to be arrogant. Besides, it was said that Han Fei was only an intermediate Venerable. With an advanced Venerable above him, it was only natural that he felt uncomfortable. Some people frowned. He saved us, but he was so arrogant to us. This wasnt what a commander should do! Lu Yuntian must be angry However, Han Feis healing technique was indeed amazing! This shocked hundreds of thousands of people present. Even so, many people still doubted Han Feis ability. With the strength of an intermediate Venerable, he could kill ten Venerables in a year? Was it possible? Of course, at this moment, most people were not paying attention to this. Everyone hoped that Han Fei could heal them immediately! As for Han Fei, his voice echoed, My fellow human beings, Ill treat your injuries as far as I can, but I wont immediately help you repair your foundation. To be honest repairing the foundation of the more than twenty Venerables has consumed me nearly a thousand years of vitality. Hiss Many people gasped. A single treatment cost a thousand years of vitality in only one minute? Thats unbelievable! However, since these people could become Explorers, they were certainly not fools. After calculating, they knew what Han Fei said was probably true. First of all, among all the Venerables in the Immortal City, no one could directly restore vitality. Even if there were strong masters who had great means to repair others foundations, it could only be used on one or two people. Besides, the strong master would have to pay a heavy price every time he used the great means. There was really no one like Han Fei. Secondly, no one was a fool. No matter how strong a spirit gatherers Great Dao was, how could it reach such a terrifying level without paying anything? There was no such thing as a free lunch. Looking at the chattering crowd, Han Fei said leisurely, However, dont panic. Its just some vitality. When I go to the front line to slaughter some sea demons, Ill have a way to extract some vitality and replenish my vitality. So, you dont have to wait long. I can restore you to your peak state Now, everyone, stay where you are. At the next moment, Han Fei appeared in the crowd. Chi la! The Holy Light Chains descended and dispersed like an electric net, covering hundreds of people at once. Who had ever seen such a healing technique? In the end, being a spirit gatherer was just taking a Dao. This Dao could make peoples self-recovery abilities stronger, so they would become tougher. At the same time, it could also be greatly beneficial in arrays and spiritual energy absorption. However, they had never seen a spirit gatherer who had such terrifying group healing ability! Therefore, when the spider web-like Holy Light Chains enveloped a large crowd, the surrounding Venerables, the undead Venerables hidden in the dark, and the more than 300,000 explorers present were all stunned. Long Xi murmured, He alone saved half of our Venerables. If the Immortal City had had such a figure earlier, how would our human race declined to this point? There were too many people who had the same thoughts as Long Xi. These people were all shocked by Han Feis magical healing technique. However, although the Holy Light Technique didnt need to overdraw vitality, it needed a large amount of spiritual energy and spiritual power to support it. Han Fei didnt lack spiritual energy, but if his spiritual power was consumed too much, it would make him tired. Therefore, Han Fei was exhausted after only treating about 50,000 people. Han Fei closed his eyes and visualized the God Scaring Painting for a moment, before he took a slight breath of relief. Han Fei shouted, Okay! After all, Im not strong enough to treat all of you at once. However, war requires speed. My hunting plan has been decided! If you want to join me, follow me to the front line. I wont force you! If you dont want to go, stay. Those who want to follow me to slaughter sea demon Venerables, follow me. Han Fei looked at a corner of the void, nodded slightly, and then looked at Long Xi. Lets go. Lead the way. Han Fei said that those who didnt want to go could stay, but who would really stay? Han Fei had already proved the effect of his powerful healing technique. This meant that their foundation could be repaired. Besides, the strength that Han Fei had shown so far was very powerful. He could easily identify the undercover sea demons at a glance, which was something that even the Half-King couldnt do. Long Xi thought that she and Wen Zhu just happened to meet Han Fei first. Above her were five intermediate Venerables and Lu Yuntian, an advanced Venerable. Han Fei actually asked her to lead the way? This was clearly not giving Lu Yuntian any face! Lu Yuntian clenched his fists. However, now that he had benefited from Han Fei, he couldnt flare up. Immediately, a few people cast sympathetic glances at Lu Yuntian. Two Venerables even walked up to Lu Yuntian. One of them said, Old Lu. The other person patted Lu Yuntians shoulder and didnt speak. Han Fei had already taken the lead and flew out behind Long Xi. There were a large number of explorers behind him. These explorers didnt have the ability to withstand the void cracks that appeared every short distance. Therefore, these more than 300,000 people only took the normal route and didnt travel through the void. Long Xi said via voice transmission, Han Marshal Han, since there are undercover sea demons even on the island far away from the battlefield, isnt it inappropriate for us to set off with such a high profile? The undercover sea demons are not easy to be caught. They may leak information. Han Fei sensed that there were more than one perceptions scattered around him. Han Fei said frankly, It doesnt matter! I just cant tolerate traitors among my subordinates. But in fact, this kind of thing is very difficult to avoid. If so many of us go out, well be discovered sooner or later. Then why not tell them openly? If traitors are useful, your Immortal City would have long been wiped out. In fact, the Immortal City had always prioritized defense. Because of the problem of manpower, they rarely took the initiative to attack. Therefore, the existence of these undercover sea demons was actually not very useful. It was like a city that was heavily guarded. Although there were undercover agents in the city, they were not strong enough and had to worry about being discovered all the time That wouldnt do any good! He was just afraid that they would leak some important information. In fact, such a march of hundreds of thousands of soldiers would be discovered sooner or later. This was not important intelligence. As long as the undercover agents couldnt get some important intelligence, they would be useless. Perhaps some sea demon undercover agents would convey some wrong information, which would be used by Han Fei. Han Fei flew all the way. When he was eight hundred thousand kilometers away from the Immortal City, a large number of islands appeared here. Han Fei scanned with his perception, and the population on these islands became denser. In the rear area of the Immortal City, there were only a few people on an island. In the direction from the Immortal City to the battlefield,however, the islands were full of people. On these islands, there were Explorers, Law Enforcers, Hidden Fishers, and even cultivators below the realm of Hidden Fishers.There were almost people in every realm here. Sweeping his perception across, Han Fei found that there were no powerful marine creatures in these waters at all. However, there were many ordinary sea demons. This must have been deliberately left by humans for their juniors to gain experience. In fact, most of these ordinary sea demons were not from the Black Blood Royal City. Only those who had reached a certain level could be accepted by the Royal City. Han Fei looked at Long Xi and asked, How many people usually live on an island spanning less than a thousand kilometers? Long Xi said, Usually, there wont be many people stationed on the islands spanning within a thousand miles. There are only about 500,000 people.. There are enough coastlines for them to gain experience. Chapter 1559 - Watch Your Words When You Talk to Me Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei certainly understood. When he first came to the Scattered Stars Island, the Scattered Stars Island had a coverage of about 1,800 kilometers, and the regular residents ranged from five to six million. In fact, when the battle between the Scattered Stars Island and the sea demons was relatively quiet, there were not many soldiers stationed at the front line. Most of the people stayed at the center of the island. In fact, most of the people in the city were at higher levels. And the soldiers stationed at the front line needed to gain experience the most. Compared with the Scattered Stars Island, the islands outside the Immortal City were actually much safer. Therefore, only less than 500,000 residents were needed. Flying all the way, Han Fei saw forty or fifty such islands. Han Fei thought it seemed that the total population of the Immortal City would definitely exceed 100 million. However, even so, it was still too little. Therefore, it could only be forced to a corner by the Black Blood City. Han Fei led an army of 300,000 soldiers to sweep across the sky, only communicating with Long Xi from time to time the whole time. After flying more than 3 million kilometers, Han Fei looked at Long Xi again. Where is the Forbidden Island? Long Xi was stunned for a moment. The Forbidden Island? Its near the front line battlefield, about 500,000 kilometers away. Marshal Han, we cant camp on the Forbidden Island. There will be problems if we live there. There are too many threats on the island! As long as we go to the island, there will be crises. Han Fei asked, Are there islands around? Long Xi immediately said, Yes. There are five large islands within 300,000 kilometers of the Forbidden Island. If we go to the front line, its best to camp on the islands 100,000 kilometers in the front line or directly on the front line islands. Only then can we effectively seize the opportunity to take action. Han Fei shook his head. No! Take me to the island of taboo. I want one of the nearby islands. Han Fei came with the permission of Netherworld. He wanted an island, unconditionally. According to Netherworlds plan, Han Fei would prefer the islands on the front line of the battlefield. With Han Feis peak-level combat power, he would definitely be able to defend a territory. Long Xi and the others were stunned. Han Fei demanded so much power from Lord Netherworld, but when he came to the front line battlefield, he asked for an island 500,000 kilometers away from the front line? Han Fei didnt hide what he said. Therefore, Lu Yuntian and all the Venerables could hear him. At this moment, these people were a little puzzled. Didnt they say that speed was of paramount importance? Was this a battle strategy? It was naturally slow for large troops to travel. The front line had already received news from the Immortal City. Therefore, when Han Feis army flew only a million kilometers away from the front line, the major human islands had already begun to transmit orders. When they were only 500,000 kilometers away from the front line, Han Fei found that someone was already waiting in his way. Han Fei shouted, All soldiers, stop! Han Fei stepped into the air and strode to those people. Behind Han Fei, only Long Xi was following him. Waiting for Han Fei were two peak-level Venerables, one undead creature, and one human female. The woman looked cold, but she had the demeanor of a strong master. Her hair and robe fluttered in the wind, she wore green armor, and her fists were clenched. She wasnt the beautiful kind, but her slightly square face suited her temperament. The woman looked at Han Fei. Are you Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Who are you? The woman raised her head slightly. The 726th supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei grinned. Oh! Are you testing my memory? The history of the Scattered Stars Island doesnt extend to the Age of Doom, but begins more than 25,000 years ago. Now, Im the 886th. The 726th, which was 3,800 years ago Female supreme commander Heh, are you Chen Xiang? In the history of the Scattered Stars Island, many women had come to power. Among the more than 800 supreme commanders, if Han Fei remembered correctly, there were 269 female supreme commanders. When Han Fei was investigating Tang Yans information, he had read this part of history and remembered who Chen Xiang was. It could be said that every generations supreme commander was a formidable person. Chen Xiang was famous not for her time in office, but for her last battle. It was said that in a battle between strong masters, she was besieged. At that time, she was only a junior Venerable, but she struck five sea demon Venerables with her saber. In the end, three cracks appeared in the sky, and a rain of blood fell And then Chen Xiang never appeared again. Everybody thought that Chen Xiang was dead, but she had already made great contributions. After all, she fought five Venerables alone and had killed three Venerables, which greatly overwhelmed the sea demons. But now it seemed that the rumor wasnt true. This woman turned out to escape into the Wall of Death after killing three Venerables in a row. That was more than 3,800 years ago. At that time, there were still many Venerables. Han Fei recalled all this and smiled. I know you. Unfortunately, your battle record is not as good as mine. Han Fei was as domineering as ever when facing Chen Xiang. Chen Xiangs eyes had already lit up when Han Fei called her name. However, was Han Fei really suitable to be the supreme commander? Chen Xiang said, I heard that you freed the Scattered Stars Island? Do you mean that the sea demons outside the Scattered Stars Island were all killed? Thats tens of millions of sea demons. Han Fei sneered. Im talking about Venerables. Once the sea demon Venerables die, which ordinary sea demon dares to mess around? They are just stepping stones for human beings to gain experience. Chen Xiang frowned. There are many Venerables in the outside world? I dont think so. How many Venerables can be born in a mere 3,800 years? Everyone looked at Han Fei, waiting for his answer. After all, they were the two supreme commanders of the Scattered Stars Island. They should know the Scattered Stars Island well. Han Fei said, The three Half-King projections of the Black Evil Conch King arrived, as well as Cao Xuan, Zi Yuchuan, Mo Lin, and so on. There were more than ten Venerables in total but I killed them all. Why, are you interrogating me? Chen Xiang narrowed her eyes slightly. She had naturally heard the news from the undead. Not to mention how the people from the Black Blood City got out, even with the names of people like Cao Xuan and Zi Yuchuan, what could they do? Chen Xiang was worried that the sea demons had the means to turn into human beings, and Han Feis appearance was too sudden. As soon as he came, he demanded men and power and claimed that he would kill ten sea demon Venerables. He even brought over all the wounded people of the Immortal City. If anything happened, the price would be painful, which the Immortal City couldnt afford. Seeing the look on Chen Xiangs face, Han Fei smiled. Oh! It seems that you dont believe me? Chen Xiang said, If you want me to believe you, give me a convincing reason. Since you can say my name, I admit that you must have something to do with the Scattered Stars Island. But thats not enough. How can I know if the Scattered Stars Island has been destroyed? How can I know if you are a royal Merman? Han Feis heart stirred. Did Chen Xiang know about the royal family of Mermen? It seemed that mermen could transform into humans perfectly. Just like Xia Xiaochan, she looked exactly like a human and could even learn the five major professions. Han Fei tilted his head and asked, Then what makes you believe me? Chen Xiang said, It depends on what other proof you can show. Han Fei sneered. Do you think I have to ask for your permission? Chen Xiang said, This matter concerns the hundreds of thousands of human beings in the Immortal City. Since you are the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, its only natural for you to prove your identity. Han Fei said indifferently, Then I have to see how much you know about the Scattered Stars Island. First of all, do you know about the Yin-Yang World? Chen Xiang frowned slightly. Where? Han Fei sneered. Above the Thousand Star City, the place the Central Holy City leads to. Chen Xiang frowned even more. Are you talking about the Central Holy City that no one has ever entered? Han Fei said indifferently, You dont know the Yin-Yang World. Do you know the Thug Academy? Chen Xiang nodded. Yes. The leader of the eight academies, Li Daxian, crushed the Thousand Star City alone. Han Fei thought to himself, Old Li has lived quite long! He had already surpassed the Thousand Star City alone 3,800 years ago? Not bad! Han Fei shrugged. Well, Im from the Thug Academy. Chen Xiang asked, How do you prove it? Han Fei almost burst into fury. His eyelids twitched, and he suddenly asked, How can you prove that you are Chen Xiang? Chen Xiang: Han Fei curled his lips. Why should I believe youre the 726th supreme commander? Next to him, the Undead said, Chen Xiang has been in the Immortal City for 3,800 years and has killed ten Venerables. This can prove her identity. Han Fei sneered. The Black Evil Conch King can prove my identity, but I dont know if you can believe it or not. I once killed his projections with my own hands! Why dont you ask him and see how he reacts? If you continue to mess around with me, dont blame me for being rude Get out of the way. Chen Xiang and the undead didnt move though. However, in Han Feis team, Wang Hes heart stirred and silently remembered this. Chen Xiang said, Okay, you said that you once killed the projections of the Black Evil Conch King? Then lets fight. Id like to see how you, an intermediate Venerable, can kill a Half-King. F*ck Han Fei was speechless. He didnt expect that even the undead believed him but the former supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island didnt. More than 3,800 years had passed, and the world had changed. She hadnt experienced the era of mass killing caused by Tang Yan, and she didnt know about the destruction of the Thug Academy. Even if she knew, as long as she didnt believe it, she could still find countless reasons. Han Feis aura soared crazily. Long Xi and the others were all horrified, feeling that their bodies were trembling slightly, and killing intent was boiling in Han Fei. Come on! Han Fei walked thousands of miles with one step and reached out to the void with one hand. The 300-mile floating cloud was held in Han Feis hand, and thousands of knife shadows gathered into one sword. At that moment, the world turned dark. All the Venerables who were watching the battle were shocked. Is this guy an intermediate Venerable? Are you kidding me? Long Xi and the others were dumbfounded. Someone was stunned. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant! Oh my god. Lu Yuntians eyes widened. How could he take this blow? Chen Xiang was also shocked. Han Feis attack was so terrifying that it even sucked the tremendous power around him! She shouted, Are you crazy? How can you fight here? Han Fei shouted, The Immortal City is already so useless. Why cant we fight here? Chen Xiang activated her Great Dao, and the invisible air around her surged. It turned out that the Great Dao of Chen Xiang was to control the power of air between the heavens and earth. And this power was nothing more than the use of pressure. The void exploded crazily. Chen Xiang fully unleashed her power. After seven consecutive explosions, she finally shattered Han Feis blow. Swish! However, at the next moment, all laws were forbidden in this space. A big rod appeared in the air and Han Fei activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate. The rod ignored space and time and traversed hundreds of kilometers in an instant. Chen Xiang couldnt react in time. Her laws were all forbidden. Half of her body was blown off in an instant, leaving only half her head and a complete golden arm. Seeing this, Han Fei sneered. Golden Body? How dare you keep provoking me with such a weak golden body? Stop! Han Fei, hold back. Han Fei, are you crazy? Do you want to kill your own kind? Although the two were at an altitude of 10,000 meters, the terrifying power shook the world as countless Venerables rushed over. A Half-King crossed the void and stood in front of Han Fei. In the past few days, Lu Yuntian had been trying his best to resist the void storm. But this b * stard could crush any of them into pieces with a single blow. Hmph! Han Fei snorted coldly. Prove this, prove that In the end, its all about fists. Next time you talk to me, watch your words. Everyone: Chapter 1560 - Front Line of the Immortal City (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A mid-level Venerable had crushed a peak-level Venerable with one punch and one attack. This kind of fantasy actually appeared in front of everyone today. Everybody fell silent. Long Xi, Lu Yuntian, and the others were shocked. Han Fei was like a god of death. He could easily crush a peak-level Venerable? Then what about an ordinary Venerable? Long Xi couldnt help but think of how she attacked Han Fei. From the beginning to the end, Han Fei just curled his finger and snapped it. As for the Explorers like Wen Zhu, they were already dumbfounded. Their commander was such a tough guy. They didnt know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. In the void, Chen Xiangs body regathered. When she recovered, her face was full of shock. This person was so powerful! The connection between the combat skills was almost flawless. He could even seal the void and block her Great Dao. What kind of Great Dao was this? No one would have believed that Han Fei, an intermediate Venerable, could kill a Half-King However, it seemed that it was not impossible. Chen Xiang was already a peak-level Venerable, but she couldnt even resist two blows of Han Fei. If it werent for her golden bones, she would have been reduced to dust. Even if Han Fei saw an undead Half-King blocking in front of him, his voice was still fierce. Han Feis cold voice echoed between the sky and the earth, From now on, no one shall mess around with me anymore. Think it over before you come to question me. Not everyone is qualified to doubt me. Han Fei was strong, powerful, domineering, and ferocious. Chen Xiangs face darkened. This person was indeed strong, but according to the normal selection criteria of the Scattered Stars Island, this kind of person shouldnt be qualified as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, right? Did something really happen outside? The undead Half-King said, You went too far. You two came from the same place. Theres no need to fight. Han Fei chuckled. Yes, but even the people born in the same place are different. I wont pursue what happened today anymore. Now, I want an island near the Forbidden Island. I want to choose it myself. The Half-King had also witnessed Han Feis strength. To be honest, he wasnt confident of taking Han Fei down. After all, Han Feis strength was obvious to everyone. Even if he beat such a strong master, what if he ran away? How many people here could catch him? Besides, Han Feis Great Dao restrained the undead like them! The Half-King was quite decisive. Han Feis words were too blunt, and no one knew what he was capable of. However, Han Fei claimed that he would kill ten sea demon Venerables in a year There was no need to stop him. After all, it was just a year, and they just needed to wait. Giving a cold stare to Chen Xiang, Han Fei turned around and glanced at the others. Lets go! This time, Han Fei had demonstrated his unparalleled strength. Who dared to refute him? Besides, Han Feis style of doing things was completely different from when Wen Zhu and the others met him for the first time. He was not gentle at all! However, this kind of domineering style made people dare not resist him. After Han Fei led the crowd away, many Venerables flew over. Someone frowned. Grand Venerable Chen Xiang, have you been injured? Chen Xiang shook her head. This person is indeed terrifyingly strong, especially in terms of strength. Hes definitely at the Half-King level. Someone said, When Han Fei saw your golden bones, he looked disdainful. Does this mean he has also embarked on this path? And he has walked quite far? Many people were tempted. This possibility was very high. The Half-King said, Dont mind this Han Fei. He declared that he would slaughter ten sea demon Venerables in a year. Lets just wait and see. Besides, hes not weak. In this way, the front line of the battlefield is equivalent to four Half-Kings guarding it. It can be said that our strength has indeed increased greatly. Someone else said, Sister Xiang, dont hold it against him now. I heard that this persons healing technique is unparalleled in the world and he uses the legendary Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Lets deal with him after he heals all the wounded. Chen Xiang snorted. Im not that petty. What Im thinking is that this man is too domineering. Will he be too self-opinionated? Will he be a qualified commander? Someone was puzzled. Doesnt he look like a commander? He does look like one! Chen Xiang shook her head. No! Hes too aggressive. A commander needs to consider the lives of millions of people. There are too many things for him to consider. Theoretically, he shouldnt be the supreme commander. This is why Im suspicious. While Chen Xiang and the others were discussing Han Fei, Han Fei had already led the crowd to fly around the island. There were five islands close to the Forbidden Islands here. Because they were a certain distance from the front line, there was only a peak-level Venerable-level undead creature guarding these five islands. The others were all Explorers and Law Enforcers. There werent many of them in total. Among them, there were only tens of thousands of Explorers and hundreds of thousands of Law Enforcers. At least, the group of people led by Han Fei could easily sweep these five islands. It could be seen that Han Fei was lucky to come to the Immortal City from the direction of the Ten Thousand Beast Island. He happened to come to the rear of human beings and happened to meet these injured humans who were definitely not weak. Now, these people were all under his command. Although Han Feis leadership style was too tough, as long as they were under his command, Han Fei had a way to win their trust. When Han Fei and the others arrived, an undead creature who was a peak-level Venerable appeared beside Han Fei and said, My name is Ye Qian. I was ordered by Master Netherworld to assist you. Han Fei nodded slightly. It was only natural. No matter what, he was new here, so they couldnt really give him power all at once. If he wanted to take these people to the front line battlefield, there would definitely be other strong masters following him. After all, the people he led were extremely important. Even if their foundation was damaged, they could still reproduce and teach their children experience, right? Han Fei said, Got it! After circling around, Han Fei finally chose an island only 120,000 kilometers away from the Forbidden Island. There was a green haze on this island. What puzzled him was that this island was not the best of the five islands, but the worst of the five. The barriers on the island were usually invisible. After being affected by the Immortal City for tens of thousands of years, the barriers on the island were basically perfect on the safe islands. However, this island only had a radius of eight hundred kilometers. The mountains and forests were dilapidated, some of the beaches had been eroded, and there were still volcanoes on the island. There were some floating particles in the air. The environment was very poor. Han Fei immediately asked, Whats the name of this island? Ye Qian said, This is the Fiery Stone Island, which is famous for producing useless fiery stones. There are few strong masters who come near the Forbidden Island, so there are many marine creatures around. The closer to the Forbidden Island, the more marine creatures there are. Therefore, some places are already dilapidated. Han Fei nodded and said, Okay! Well take this island. Everybody, camp on Fire Stone Island and clear the area. When Han Fei chose this island, many people were puzzled. After all, Han Feis goal was more like the Forbidden Island. Did Han Fei choose this place to go to the Forbidden Island? Among the crowd, only Wen Zhu knew that Han Fei had already been to the Forbidden Island once. Last time the Forbidden Island disappeared, Han Fei had been to the island in the outside world. Because of Han Feis domineering personality, he didnt explain to these people, and it seemed that he didnt bother to explain. Han Fei shouted, All those whose foundation hasnt been restored, set up camp for the time being. No one shall leave the island. Long Xi, Chen Yue Long Xi and Chen Yue bowed. Marshal Han. Han Fei said, Let no one leave the island when Im not around, or you two will be punished. Han Fei said, Hua Meng. The bald man cupped his hands. Marshal Han. Han Fei said, Stay. I have something for you to do later. Hua Meng was stunned for a moment, but he accepted the order without hesitation. After all, he believed that Han Fei was a real human powerhouse, and he had been awed by the power of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The picture of Han Fei blowing up Chen Xiang was still etched in his head. But Hua Meng didnt know that Han Fei chose him because of the Vast Ocean Navigator, not because of his own choice. After Han Fei gave the order, he looked at everyone else. Everyone else, move freely on the island and wait for my return. After that, Han Fei looked at Ye Qian. Come with me later. I want to know the environment and the situation of the front line first. After making all the arrangements, Han Fei took Hua Meng to the side and said, Go to the Ten Thousand Beast Island Han Fei and Ye Qian went straight to the front line. Ye Qian said, Are you going to hunt Venerables? Han Fei smiled. I just want to see the battlefield. Ye Qian frowned and thought to himself, Whats the use of just looking at the battlefield? Or rather, the thinking of a commander is different from ordinary people. Thinking that Han Fei might want to observe something useful, Ye Qian didnt ask anything. Anyway, he had to keep an eye on Han Fei all the time. After a while, when Han Fei came to the front line of the so-called Immortal City, he found that this battlefield was very different from the Life and Death Gorge. There were only more than 200,000 kilometers of battle lines in the Life-and-Death Gorge. However, After Han Fei asked, he learned that the human battle lines here were more than 800,000 kilometers wide. In the 800,000 kilometer front line, there were only seven islands. However, these seven islands were clearly man-made. On each island, there were at least one or two peak-level Venerables guarding it. Ye Qian said, There are a total of three Half-Kings here. They are on the second, fourth, and sixth islands respectively According to Ye Qians explanation, humans used seven islands to block the territory between humans and sea demons and built the so-called land. Between the islands, the seabed was very shallow. Obviously, these islands were specially set up, using some special terrain to separate each other. After all, humans still liked land.. Humans were best at fighting on land. Han Fei estimated that if the terrain allowed it, humans would definitely build this 800,000-mile battle line into a complete island Chapter 1561 - Front Line of the Immortal City (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei really stood at the front of the front line of the Immortal City, he found that there were actually not many battles here. It was just some people below the Explorer realm fighting each other. Besides, many of these people were undead. Seeing this situation, Han Fei immediately understood what was going on After all, the war in the cage had been going on for tens of thousands of years. If they really killed, the human beings would have all died. Even the Black Blood City couldnt survive. Therefore, the two parties were only confronting and on a stand-off. Without absolute confidence, they wouldnt launch a destructive war. Of course, there was another possibility, which was that the Black Blood Royal City wanted to break out of the cage. Therefore, in the recent hundreds of years, they didnt deliberately start a large-scale war At this time, although the front line in front of Han Fei was longer, the fighting sounds were much smaller than those in the Life and Death Gorge. In the Life-and-Death Gorge, there was a special battlefield. Usually, a few explorers could fight for a day there. Of course, there were usually not many people who died. Sometimes, no one died for days. On the human side, there were mostly Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers fighting sea creatures. This situation was a bit similar to the Scattered Stars Island. The entire island was on the front line, and the strong masters were only guarding to prevent any accidents However, unlike the Scattered Stars Island, there were almost no low-level sea creatures here. There were very few Dangling Fishers and Hanging Fishers. Even if there were some, they were probably out for fun. Of course, this was also because the environment outside was very harsh. Those low-level creatures usually hid in the seal. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was lost for words. In this case, how could he put on a show and slaughter ten Venerables? As if knowing Han Feis thoughts, Ye Qian said, Dont be tricked by the scene in front of you. Battles cant be carried out every day. There are battles, but its impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to fight at the same time The cage is not like the outside world. If a large-scale war is really launched and the Black Blood City wants to eat the Immortal City, it will suffer a great loss. They dare not do this They also have to consider their own rear Han Fei asked, When will there be a slightly larger battle? Ye Qian said, There will be a Venerable-level battle once a month on average. A large-scale Venerable battle happens once a year. In the past, not one Venerable would die in a year. Recently, more Venerables died. Battles between Explorers happen every day Although there arent many Venerables in our human race, our combat style is fierce. Therefore, the injured you see in the rear are all seriously injured in this kind of battle. At this moment, Han Fei and Ye Qian came to the second island. There were Half-King undead here. The person looked at Han Fei from a distance, and Han Fei also looked at him without saying a word. In addition to this Half-King, Han Fei also sensed seven or eight Venerables, who were also undead creatures. Some were strong and some were weak, but there were no peak Venerables. In Han Feis perception, the second island was basically full of undead creatures. Han Fei asked, How many Venerables are on the front line? Ye Qian said, Including the Venerables youve brought back, there are almost a hundred of them. However, in Han Feis heart, the old turtle said bluntly, Thats bulls * it. Including the ones you brought over, there are only 86 of them. The corner of Han Feis mouth curled slightly. What the old turtle said sounded more true. There were about 30 Venerables in the Immortal City, and the total number of Venerables was about 120. The number of Venerables here even exceeded the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. However, this was not the Water-Wood World after all. The enemies here were not the White Shell Royal City or the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. The Black Blood City had a fake king! The Black Blood City had nearly 300 Venerables, which was more than twice that in the Immortal City. After observing all the way to the fourth island, Han Fei didnt want to continue. This was the most special island in Han Feis opinion. The undead lived on this island with humans. At this moment, outside the battlefield, two explorers were fighting. When Han Fei saw it, the human explorer was trading lives with the Half-Merman with his sword. Yes, what Han Fei saw was Life Exchange. The human expert only had half of his long sword left, and one of his arms was dangling. The Half-Merman on the opposite side was not in a good state either. Its chest had been stabbed through. At this moment, both parties were staking their lives on this one bet. However, at the last moment, the crippled arm of the human expert suddenly shook, and the hand actually left his body, turned into a long sword, and condensed another sword light. Pfft! The Half-Merman expert was cut in half. As for the human expert, he had lost an arm and his chest was pierced through, but his face was full of a crazy smile. Great ~ Good job. Uncle De is awesome! Sea demon thieves, lets see if you can still be arrogant! On the human side, many observers were cheering. Seeing this scene, Ye Qian immediately said, Do you want to save him? With your means, it shouldnt be a problem for you to save him. Han Fei said with a smile, Its not troublesome, but its relative. I need to consume my vitality to save people. You can organize them, or let the injured take life-type spiritual fruits or alive Explorer-level sea demons to the Fiery Stone Island. I can heal them together. Otherwise, do I have to run across the 800,000 kilometer coastline? Im not here to save people. Im here to slaughter demons. Ye Qians eyes lit up. Really? Han Fei said, Of course. You can inform them now. Ye Qian immediately transmitted his voice to everyone. After only a minute, with a swish, a Half-King appeared beside Han Fei. Ye Qian said, Han Fei, this is Grand Venerable Gan Feng, a Half-King. Gan Feng casually threw out more than 500 spiritual fruits and said, How many people can this save? Han Fei saw that this person was very meticulous and came to him only to talk about serious matters, so he would just do what he was supposed to do too. Huff! Bam! Bam! Bam! More than 500 spiritual fruits were instantly shattered, turned into energy, and were swallowed by Han Fei. After swallowing them, Han Fei didnt expect much. However, a moment later, he felt that his vitality had recovered by about 300 years. Han Feis eyes glittered. These spiritual fruits? Gan Feng said, The Immortal City, after all, covers tens of millions of kilometers of sea. It doesnt produce spiritual fruits, but you know the harsh conditions in the cage. Spiritual fruits that can be produced under such harsh circumstances have strong vitality. Han Fei said bluntly, With these spiritual fruits, I can save three junior Venerables, two intermediate Venerables, or one advanced Venerable. If they are Explorers,I can save 30 Half-Venerables or 50 below Half-Venerable realm Of course, it depends on how badly damaged they are. At that moment, Gan Fengs eyelids twitched. A mere 500 life-type spiritual fruits were so effective for Han Fei? It must be noted that this kind of spiritual fruit could only keep a dying person alive. If an Explorers foundation was damaged, he might not be able to recover even if he ate a hundred or so of the spiritual fruits. However, Han Fei said he would treat 50 explorers with these spiritual fruits Gan Feng said, In three days, Ill personally take people to the Fiery Stone Island with life-type spiritual fruits. Han Fei smiled. Dont you need me to save some people today? Gan Feng replied, In three days. Han Fei smiled and said, Okay! Has the Venerable battle this month been fought? Gan Feng and Ye Qian both looked at Han Fei, and then Gan Feng shook his head. Not yet. Are you going to join it? Han Fei said indifferently, I have to fulfill my promise. However, I wont do anything today. Remember to inform me when the other party asks for a Venerable battle. Its best if you can arrange for a peak-level intermediate Venerable to fight me. Huh? Seeing that Gan Feng was confused, Han Fei smiled and said, Its not my style to kill only one Venerable at a time. Gan Feng and Ye Qian looked at each other, thinking that Han Fei was really arrogant. It seemed that he was going to kill two Venerables at once? Han Feis perception swept 30,000 kilometers around. Because he didnt conceal his perception, many people cast puzzled looks at Han Fei in an instant. Han Fei said via voice transmission, Im just saying hello. In fact, because he hadnt seen these people face to face, Han Fei couldnt be sure if there were any undercover agents among these people. Just now, the Vast Ocean Navigator revolved for a moment, but it didnt find any undercover agents among these Venerable experts, which made Han Fei heave a sigh of relief. It was good there were no undercover agents! Han Fei had always suspected that there would also be undercover agents on this island. This was because he was sure that among his subordinates, there was something wrong with the guy called Wang He! Since he was an undercover agent, he must have a way to deliver information or have a partner. Han Fei casually greeted these Venerables. Today, the Black Blood City lost a high-level Explorer. After the battle, neither side challenged the other, but gradually quieted down. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, it was already very difficult to kill an advanced Explorer in one day. However, in Han Feis view, with such a fighting style, the war wouldnt end even in another ten thousand years. It was very likely that this was a scheme of the Black Blood Royal City. Otherwise, if they really wanted to fight, would the Black Blood Royal City only send these people over? After watching this battle, Han Fei suddenly said, Do you mind if I enter the sea and hunt some Explorer-level sea demons to replenish my vitality? Gan Feng frowned. Are you going deep into the Black Blood City? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Why go deep into the Black Blood City? I just need to hunt a hundred explorers. Two hours will be enough. Ye Qian looked at Gan Feng, and Gan Feng thought for a moment. It wasnt easy for Han Fei to get people from the Immortal City, come to the front line, and even fight Chen Xiang to prove his strength. He couldnt do all these just for going to sea, could he? Even if Han Fei went to sea, even if he was an undercover agent, what could he do if he contacted the Venerables of the Black Blood City? However, neither Gan Feng nor Chen Xiang dared to take the risk. Gan Feng said, Sorry, its your first time here, so we dare not let you go to sea alone. We all have someone to monitors, so we cant go with you, but I can help you get vitality and Explorer-level sea demons Han Fei nodded slightly. Indeed, if he asked to go to sea now and explore the territory of the Black Blood City, it would definitely upset many people. Han Fei: Okay! Theres still a long time to come.. Im not in a hurry. Chapter 1562 - The Strongest Spirit Gatherer in History Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Seeing that there was no chance to fight in the front line, Han Fei returned to the Fiery Stone Island. For three consecutive days, Han Fei had been healing these people. Yes,he could only use the Holy Light Chains. If he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on a large scale, he definitely wouldnt be able to afford it. Three days later. In front of Han Fei stood 50 explorers. Han Fei respectively treated cultivators in five realms from junior Explorers to Half-Venerables. Each time, he would treat ten. At this moment, ten junior explorers stood in front of him. Ten pillars of light descended, and in only five seconds, these holy pillars of light disappeared. Huh? It didnt consume any vitality? After entering the Wall of Death, this was the first time Han Fei had used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on a small scale. Previously, the people he treated with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique were all Venerables and a massive number of explorers. Therefore, he had a lot of vitality lost. Before he advanced to the Venerable realm, Han Fei had always thought that it would consume his vitality to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. However, at this moment, when he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on junior explorers, not only did they recover extremely fast, but it didnt even need to consume his vitality. This was undoubtedly great news. Among these 320,000 people, 130,000 were junior explorers. At first, Han Fei was worried: The war at the front line was not fierce, so he could only rely on the life-type spiritual fruits given by Gan Feng. Or maybe, he could only go to the spiritual fruit garden on the Forbidden Island. However, what in the spiritual fruit garden wasnt just spiritual fruits. Many fruits there were special creatures. Besides, he placed his base on the Fiery Stone Island not because of the spiritual fruit garden, but the grassland. Han Fei had always felt that perhaps many people were wrong. It wasnt that there was no king in the cage, but that no one could find the king. Back then, he had encountered that desolate tomb in the grassland. Upon entering it, Han Fei saw a terrifying figure. At that time, Han Fei wondered what realm this person was in. After all, when the three Kings were observing outside, they didnt discover the secrets of this desolate tomb at all. Even the old turtle couldnt describe the realm of the figure. He couldnt even tell if he was in the tomb or outside. Now that he could heal junior Explorers without consuming his vitality, things were much easier! Han Fei beckoned expressionlessly. Intermediate Explorers, come over. When the second batch of 10 intermediate explorers walked in front of Han Fei, they were still a little nervous. Holy light surged from Han Feis body, and then the Heaven Enlightenment followed. This time, Han Fei was surprised to find that the vitality consumed to treat ten intermediate Explorers was less than 2 years. To be precise, it was about 1 and a half years. This consumption was not high either. However, it was actually not a small number. In this case, to cure 10,000 intermediate explorers, it would consume about 1,500 years of vitality. He couldnt afford this consumption either. Therefore, he still needed Gan Feng to provide him with enough life-type spiritual fruits. After a while, Han Fei tried them one by one. After the test. The vitality consumed for healing those above the intermediate explorer realm began to soar. Ten advanced Explorers consumed 5 years of vitality, ten peak-level Explorers needed 12 years of vitality, and ten Half-Venerables needed 20 years of vitality. This meant that it would take about two years of vitality to restore the foundation of a Half-Venerable with the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. In such a case, he healed 50 explorers today, which only cost him 38 years of vitality. This was the difference between an Explorer and a Venerable. 38 years of vitality was probably just the cost to repair the foundation of an intermediate Venerable. The explorers who had been healed felt that they had returned to their peak state. It was really as magic as the grand Venerables said. The explorers who had been cured by Han Fei looked at Han Fei in a different way. Before, Han Fei was tough in their mind. Everybody was scared of him. But now, in the past few days when Han Fei was healing them, he didnt seem ferocious at all. Therefore, everyone was guessing and discussing secretly. Perhaps Han Fei would only be so tough and domineering when he was fighting as the supreme commander. He even looked a bit sunny on ordinary days. Thank you for healing us, Marshal Han. The forty or fifty explorers bowed. Then, one of them took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell. Well, Marshal Han, we know that you need to consume your vitality to heal our foundations. We heard that life-type spiritual fruits can help you recover your vitality. I only gathered a little bit here, only about 30 pieces. This may be a little less, but we didnt quite save spiritual fruits before because we just thought it was a one-time use item. Therefore, when we didnt have enough spiritual energy in battle, we just used them. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! Thanks. The thirty spiritual fruits floated in the air. In the next moment, they shattered. Han Fei opened his mouth and finished them in one gulp. The explorers looked at each other in bewilderment. Han Fei sensed that he had recovered about 19 years of vitality, which was better than nothing! It was equivalent to him using 19 years of vitality to heal 50 people. This price was worth it. When he mentioned it to Gan Feng earlier, it was just a rough estimate. He certainly wanted to deduct some commission. He couldnt just tell Gan Feng that I could heal more than a hundred people if you gave me three hundred years of vitality. If that was the case, how could he save the people on his side? Now, it had been proven in practice that even if he saved 50 Half-Venerables, it would only take him100 years of vitality. For those below the Half-Venerable realm, the consumption would be even less. Suddenly, the old turtle said, Han Fei, I have a feeling that since you can use the combat power of a peak-level Venerable, why cant you upgrade your Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to a higher level? If you use it with the strength of a peak-level Venerable, will the effect be better? Or is your Great Dao only able to increase your strength? Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, he had never thought of using the Great Dao on the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. He didnt even intend to cultivate the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. After all, he didnt know if it was a conspiracy of some powerhouse. Maybe someone was waiting to harvest him Including the five major professions of human beings Obviously, behind these professions, there were great powers waiting to harvest! However, he could switch his Great Dao and completely ignore this. Therefore, Han Fei was at ease! However, although he wasnt afraid of being reaped by some powerhouse, he couldnt deduce the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, but could only rely on epiphany. After the old turtle reminded him, Han Fei recalled the third effect of the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment: Those who enter this path can have their lifespan doubled. The effect of overdrawing their life gradually decreases as their strength grows Generally speaking, the lifespan of a Venerable would begin to decline after 5,000 years. To live 10,000 years? It would be very difficult. However, if he embarked on the path of the Heaven Enlightenment, he would have a lifespan of at least ten thousand years. Besides, the effect of the technique was twice as good as before. According to the growth of his strength, the consumption of each use would only decrease. Then, he could indeed try to use the effect of his green jade stone bridge on the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment! With this in mind, Han Fei scanned with his perception and entered his mansion. In fact, it was just a random wooden house with layers of seals around it. With a thought from Han Fei, the green jade stone bridge appeared. Then, Han Fei walked up. This time, Han Fei thought to himself, The effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is three times stronger! As it was the first time he used this effect, he had to walk on the green jade stone bridge. However, it was easy to climb the bridge. When he went down to the fifth floor, besides pressure, there was a circle of milky halo floating in front of his eyes. Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that this was a Dao rune, an unknown Dao rune, which belonged to the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei immediately wanted to try absorbing these Dao runes. However, they were not of his use at all. He failed to increase the effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique by three times in the end. Being able to increase his combat power by three times didnt mean that he could do the same to the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei failed. However, there were eight steps in total, and he had already descended five levels. There was no need to walk to the sixth level at all. With a thought from Han Fei, he began again. The second time, it was 2.5 times. He couldnt go further after reaching the eighth level. In the end, Han Fei got 2.3 times the effect. But even so, Han Fei was already very happy. This meant that he only needed to consume 38 years of vitality to save 115 people. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that someone was coming. Buzz! The array was activated, and Han Fei walked out of the mansion, only to see that Ye Qian and Gan Feng had arrived. When he saw Gan Feng, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that more than 30,000 people had come from hundreds of kilometers away. Gan Feng said, The ones I brought with me all suffered a little foundation damage, which is not very serious. They are all in the Explorer realm. There may be too many of them, but Ive collected 31,820 spiritual fruits in total. Perhaps its not enough, but please just heal as many people as you can! Han Fei said casually, Let me check their degree of damage Han Fei reached out and took Gan Fengs Sun-Moon Shell. In a single step, he arrived in front of the explorers. Gan Feng and Ye Qian arrived almost at the same time as Han Fei. After all, this distance was too close. Han Fei glanced at them. Among these people, 50% were junior explorers, 30% were intermediate explorers, 10% were advanced and peak-level explorers, and there were only 282 Half-Venerables. Han Fei glanced at Gan Feng and said, A little damage and a great loss of foundation are two different things. Let me check it first. Gan Feng nodded, and Han Fei shouted, From the junior Venerable realm to the Half-Venerable realm. Those close to me, 20 people come to me in each realm. These explorers knew that they were here to receive treatment. However, there were still some people who were suspicious. Even the Venerables couldnt treat the damage to their foundation. Even the spirit gatherer Venerables could only treat them one by one and couldnt guarantee a complete recovery. Could Han Fei do it? Many people didnt even know Han Fei. After all, this Venerable was extremely unfamiliar to them. Some people thought, Is there a hidden Venerable in the rear? Soon, a hundred people were gathered. A milky halo surged around Han Fei. In the next moment, more than a hundred holy beams of light descended from the sky. Buzz The momentum of these people was recovering quickly. Even for the slowest one, it only took twelve seconds before the pillar of light on his body disappeared, and the damage to their foundation had been completely recovered. It was the first time that Gan Feng had seen Han Fei use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. He was surprised and overjoyed. With this person here, the combat power of the human race would increase by at least 30%! Han Fei discovered that the foundation damage of these people was indeed not high, and it was easier to repair their foundation. He had thought that after the effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique doubled, he would still need to consume about 35 years of vitality. But as it turned out, he only used 20 years of vitality, which was much better than he expected. Besides, there were 20 Half-Venerables among the people healed by him just now. In fact, there were only less than 3,000 advanced explorers, peak-level explorers, and Half-Venerables in total. In such a case, he only needed to consume about 2,500 years of vitality to heal all these people. And the 31,820 spiritual fruits Gan Feng gave him, if they were all of the quality of the previous day, could provide him with at least 18,000 years of vitality. In this case, he could make a fortune! Han Fei immediately said, Their injuries are not severe. A hundred people consumed more than 60 years of vitality. Once those in the Half-Venerable realm are cured, the rest is even easier to heal. So I think they can all return to the battlefield in three days. Buzz! Gan Fengs aura surged, and he immediately widened his eyes and looked at Han Fei. Really? Han Fei said, Of course, but I wont return the remaining spiritual fruits.. I still have many subordinates to treat. Chapter 1563 - Battle of the Venerables Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei said teasingly. After all, a Half-King naturally knew the benefits of the spiritual fruits he brought. After hearing Han Feis teasing, Gan Feng let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, Ive calculated it too. Even if Han Fei has reserved some of the spiritual fruits, there cant be more than 5,000 spiritual fruits left. Even so, Han Fei was already too monstrous. Treating more than 30,000 people was nothing to him! Could it be this was the legendary Human King Dao? Or could it be that Han Fei was really the reincarnation of the Human King? At this moment, Gan Feng wasnt sure. He had brought 30,000 people with him, and there were as many as 320,000 people on Han Feis side whose foundations were damaged. In short, they were all on humans side. Of course, he would provide as many spiritual fruits as possible. Gan Feng said in a relaxed mood, Of course. In another three days, Ill send another 20,000 spiritual fruits over. Thank you for your trouble. Han Fei looked at Gan Feng. I think some of these people have problems. What do you think? Gan Feng smiled casually. It doesnt matter. I have my own plans. Hearing Gan Fengs words, Han Fei didnt ask anymore. There were undercover agents among these people, and Gan Feng obviously knew who they were. To Han Feis surprise, there were quite a few undercover agents in the cage. Perhaps the mermen in the Black Blood City didnt have the ability to become beasts, but they were very good at turning into humans. This might be related to the cultivation technique they cultivated. After Gan Feng left, Han Fei completely became a doctor. On the first day, tens of thousands of holy light beams descended, shocking everyone on the island. Many people came to watch, hoping to see Han Feis amazing healing technique. During this period, Han Fei found that a few undercover agents were whispering to each other, but Wang He didnt even look at them and had no intention of contacting other undercover agents. Wang He was actually not stupid. Since Han Fei could easily identify the undercover agents of the Explorer realm back on Death Island, none of these undercover agents could escape his eyes. These people must have already been found out by Han Fei, but he just didnt expose them. As for why he didnt expose them, it was easy to understand. After all, these people were all Gan Fengs subordinates. He just needed to tell Gan Feng, and then the latter could make use of these undercover agents. This kind of thing had happened more than once in the battles between the Black Blood City and the Immortal City. Therefore, Wang He would definitely not expose himself in this situation. He could heal tens of thousands of people in one day. This horrible healing ability had already made Han Fei a legend. In the history of the cage, there had never been a spirit gatherer who had 1% of Han Feis magical abilities. Those who had been rescued by Han Fei had completely changed their mentality. After being cured, they looked at Han Fei as if they were looking at their idol. Therefore, on this day, Han Fei sensed that the power of faith was growing. Although there were few of them, these people were very strong, so even if there were not many of them, they could still make Han Fei feel the power of faith. This was extremely needed for Han Fei. In fact, the power of faith was secondary. It would be used up sooner or later. The key was to win their support. This was what Han Fei needed. The next day, like the previous day, it only took less than an hour for Han Fei to treat tens of thousands of people. The third day was the same. Three days later, as Gan Feng promised, he gave him 20,000 more spiritual fruits. In addition to the spiritual fruits, he also gave Han Fei 39 Explorer-level marine creatures. Starting from the fourth day, Han Fei began to treat the people he brought to the Fiery Stone Island. These people also knew that Han Feis treatment required vitality, so under the organization of Long Xi and the others, they gathered up about 3,000 life-type spiritual fruits and gave them to Han Fei. Although they knew that more than 3,000 spiritual fruits were a drop in the bucket, this was already the limit of their ability. After all, these were all they had got. Some people felt it was useless to eat spiritual fruits, so they simply didnt eat them. Some people kept them to replenish spiritual energy. Since Han Fei had such a magical healing technique now, there was no need to keep these spiritual fruits. Seven days later, people on Gan Fengs side sent spiritual fruits to Han Fei from time to time, as well as some sea demons at the Explorer level. These were all voluntary gifts. It could be seen that Han Feis healing technique helped him win these peoples hearts. On Han Feis side, 50,000 people were treated one after another. Although only part of the people were cured, which was still far away from Han Feis promise, this had already shocked countless people. Because of Han Feis terrifying healing technique, many people who had been cured were clamoring to go out to fight, hunt sea monsters, or look for spiritual fruits, but were all refused by Han Fei. On this day, more than 50,000 people were praying outside Han Feis mansion. They knew that Han Fei probably had no resources left. At this moment, they couldnt count on all the resources in the front line to be sent to the Fiery Stone Island, so they could only fight for the resources themselves. Swish! All of a sudden, the void trembled and Ye Qian appeared. Countless people bowed their heads. Grand Venerable Ye Qian. Without hesitation, Ye Qian looked at Han Feis hut. The Venerable-level battle has begun. Hua! The arrays were all removed, and Han Fei appeared in front of them with a smile. He said casually, Ive been waiting for this day for a long time. Han Fei said, No one is allowed to leave the island without my order. Let me go to hunt two Venerables first and return to repair your foundations. Hearing this, Wang He was anxious. He had seen Han Feis strength. He could slaughter a Half-King. However, he was only an intermediate Venerable on the surface! Therefore, everyone was confident that Han Fei could hunt two Venerables. After all, they had all seen Han Fei fight. Wang He looked around and thought to himself, Someone should have proposed to go with him, right? Sure enough, just as Wang He was about to speak, someone said, Marshal Han, shall we go with you? Wang Hes heart stirred and he echoed, Marshal Han, there are too few Venerables in the front line. This has always been a sore point in the Immortal City. Every time the Venerables fight, the sea demons measure the strength of our side. We should go together to boost the morale of the Immortal City. After Wang He finished speaking, even Ye Qian looked at Han Fei. What Wang He said was right. The Black Blood City hadnt attacked the Immortal City yet just because of the pressure of the Demon Beast Union. Over the years, however, the number of Venerables at the front line of the Immortal City had gradually decreased, which had already attracted the attention of the Black Blood City. However, Han Fei sneered. Have you forgotten my grand plan to kill Venerables? Even if a war breaks out, you are still a special force. Everyone, stay on the Fiery Stone Island. No one shall leave the island without my permission. Wang He still wanted to speak. However, Han Fei said in a low voice, After I make the decision, no one shall defy my order. Han Fei glanced at Wang He and the other Venerables and they were a bit terrified by his momentum. Yes, Han Fei had been healing people and recovering his spiritual power these days. They had almost forgotten Han Feis personality. Wang He sighed inwardly. It was a pity that there would be Venerables from the Black Blood City to be killed. It seemed that he had to take some action. He couldnt be so passive all the time! However, Han Fei was too strong and didnt give him a chance! Midway. Ye Qian asked, You know that your existence cant be kept a secret. There are even undercover agents trying to inform others. In the past few days, many undercover agents wanted to go to the battlefield, but they were not picked. If we keep pressuring them, it may alarm them. Han Fei grinned and said, As soon as I appear, the Black Evil Conch King will definitely be alarmed and the battle line of the Immortal City will immediately be under pressure. Of course, the news of my arrival must be released. However, when will it be released? Who will release it? It shall be up to me. Because the journey was very short, Han Fei and Ye Qian had reached the fourth island before they had the time to talk much. At this moment, outside the battle line, a sea demon Venerable was clamoring, Whats the matter? You havent fought a Venerable for such a long time. Do you think our Black Blood City has forgotten your existence? Does anyone dare to come out and fight us? A sea demon Venerable set up an array and said coldly, If no one comes on in a hundred seconds, Ill pick someone to fight. You can choose not to fight. As long as the Immortal City dares to accept a battle, Ill satisfy you Among Gan Fengs subordinates. Someone shouted, Humph! Dont forget that we almost killed a Venerable on your side in the last battle. Its only been a month, but youre already so arrogant Watch us kill another Venerable of yours. Someone shouted, Let me fight him. Boss Gan, Ill fight him. Ive reached a bottleneck recently. Maybe I can take the chance to make a breakthrough. Suddenly, a voice came from afar. Let me! The human Venerables all looked back and were surprised to see Han Fei. Who in the Immortal City didnt know Han Fei now? The explorers who had their foundation repaired by Han Fei had already begun to spread the news about Han Fei. He repaired the foundation damage of thirty thousand people in three days. He was the first spirit gatherer in the history of this cage to be so terrifying. Besides, it was truly horrifying that Han Fei blew up Chen Xiang with two punches. Therefore, when Han Fei spoke, all the Venerables fell silent. And these people all knew that today, at least a Venerable would die. However, they still couldnt understand why Han Fei claimed that he would kill ten Venerables within a year. Even if you are strong enough, you dont have to speak it out loud to everyone! If you keep low-profile, maybe it is possible for you to kill ten Venerables within a hundred years. But now, how could the other partys spies not know that? In fact, they had no idea what Han Feis real purpose was. There were three reasons why Han Fei came to the Immortal City: firstly, to harvest a group of Venerables; secondly, to check the Forbidden Island; and thirdly, to sneak into the Black Blood City. At this moment, Han Fei was trying to realize his first plan. With a swish, Han Fei appeared in front of the battlefield. Han Fei walked forward step by step.. Perhaps you dont know me, but Ill fight the Venerable-level battle today. Chapter 1564 - Why Did You Say Just Now? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In front of everyone, Han Fei walked out confidently. The realm of an intermediate Venerable didnt arouse any suspicion. Han Feis original realm was only so high. If he forcibly increased it, there was a chance that he could reach the peak of the intermediate Venerable. However, then he would definitely be stuck in this realm for decades, which wasnt worth it. Seeing Han Fei coming up, the sea demons were a little puzzled too. After all, they had fought the Immortal City for tens of thousands of years. If there was a new Venerables in the Immortal City, he should have shown up at the front line before! Han Fei was not a junior Venerable, and they had never met him before. Therefore, many sea demons felt it was strange. If Han Fei was a junior Venerable, the sea demons might not take it seriously. It meant that he had just become a Venerable and was on the front line for the first time. Generally speaking, this kind of situation often happened in long history. After all, new Venerables appeared from time to time. However, Han Fei was an intermediate Venerable, which made them puzzled. Why was there an unknown intermediate Venerable in the human race? Where was he from? Why hadnt the undercover agent reported him? At this moment, Han Feis appearance immediately attracted the attention of many sea demons. A sea demon Venerable shouted, Hey! A newcomer? Who are you? I dont remember seeing you in the Immortal City before Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the person who spoke. You underestimate the Immortal City! Besides, who the f*ck are you? Why do you have to know me? A*shole! Youre looking for death. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. All these years, I havent seen your Black Blood City get anything from the Immortal City! You say Im looking for death? Do you dare to fight me? Why not? Wait! Just as the sea demon was about to come up, a Half-King suddenly said from the sea demon camp. This person sneered, Young people should be tempered well. This newcomer hasnt reached the peak of the intermediate level yet, so I dont think he can understand the power of the peak. Yu Aohai, go fight him. Among the Half-Kings subordinates, a very sturdy Half-Merman with three protrusions on his head stood up with two big spears in his hand. Yu Aohai, this name sounded quite domineering. At this time, Yu Aohai bared his four fangs and snapped, Human, admit defeat now. Its not too late for you to get the hell out of here. Otherwise, you cant go back. Han Feis face changed slightly, and he looked back at Gan Feng. He seemed to be asking for Gan Fengs opinion. Gan Feng certainly knew what Han Fei meant. He nodded at Han Fei in front of everybody. Han Fei smiled and then turned his head. How can I disgrace our human race? Lets fight At this moment, what the sea demons didnt know was that at this moment, the three Half-Kings in the Immortal City were watching here closely. Except for Han Feis subordinates, only the Venerables knew that Han Fei had defeated Chen Xiang. At this moment, Han Feis subordinates were all on Fire Stone Island. Then, if something unexpected happened, it meant that there was a traitor in the Venerable realm. In fact, Han Fei was confident of identifying the traitors in the Venerable realm. However, he didnt want to check the Venerables one by one. Obviously, it wasnt realistic. After all, what was a Venerable? Did they have nothing to do? Why did they have to come all the way to meet a newcomer? Therefore, Han Fei didnt plan to meet all the Venerables one by one. That would be unrealistic! In fact, doing so might alert the enemy. Although there were many sea demon undercover agents among the explorers, it was much harder for these people to leak information than Venerables. As long as they were not allowed to go to the battlefield, they couldnt spread any information unless they were desperate. At this moment, Han Fei was not worried that there would be a problem in this battle. Earlier, Han Fei had met Gan Feng after treating the wounded. The two had reached an agreement on undercover agents. Gan Feng had communicated with Han Fei with the information he had. Then, at the moment when Han Fei entered the arena, the battle arrows were on the bow. Both parties were about to fight Suddenly, on the human side, a Half-Venerable powerhouse suddenly jumped up and roared, This person is the strongest spirit gatherer of human beings. He saved Bang! Before the man finished speaking, a big hand had already grabbed him. With a bang, the surrounding sounds were quickly isolated. A Half-Venerable was undercover, sacrificing himself to expose Han Feis identity! Buzz! Gan Fengs face suddenly changed as he looked around, frightening countless people. Someone secretly cursed. F*ck, why is there an undercover agent among the Half-Venerables? Someone was shocked. Zhou Yu is my good friend. How did he become an undercover agent? Im screwed. This time, Ill definitely be investigated. The crowd fell into silence. At this moment, even if another Half-Venerable wanted to shout, he would probably be crushed by the Half-King before he could open his mouth. On the sea demons side, the Half-King sat on the throne of waves and looked coldly at the field. The strongest spirit gatherer of human beings? So thats why. No wonder this person has never appeared, because this kind of person doesnt need to show up at all. However, the Half-King was slightly puzzled. The strongest spirit gatherer was only a spirit gatherer! Why would a spirit gatherer come to the battlefield to fight? Although he couldnt tell what was different about Han Fei However, the Half-Merman King still reminded Yu Aohai. Yu Aohai, dont hold back. Try your best. Han Feis expression turned ugly, but he was overjoyed in his heart. Although he didnt plan to hide his identity for long, Gan Fengs move was indeed very smart. Hearing the Half-Kings order, Yu Aohai immediately roared and jumped up. Lightning fell from the sky and was injected into two big spears, which stabbed at Han Fei. Among the humans, at the moment when Yu Aohai jumped up, a Venerable reminded Han Fei, Be careful. Thats a lightning spear. It will turn into lightning. However, Han Fei didnt move. Since he would fight in the identity of a spirit gatherer, he certainly had to put on a full show! Han Fei raised his hand, and an array more than ten meters was instantly condensed below his feet. An old turtle lay on the ground, vivid and lifelike. Swish ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! In an instant, tens of millions of lightning spears struck Han Feis Coiled Turtle Array. However, when this array was about to be shattered, Han Fei stomped and another Coiled Turtle Array appeared. Hiss! Among the humans, a spirit gatherer shouted, Damn, is the Coiled Turtle Array so powerful? A Venerable who was both a spirit gatherer and a soul warrior was dumbfounded. Did I take the wrong path? Yu Aohai saw that Han Feis shield armor was extremely strong and his Infinite Thunder failed to penetrate it. He roared and the two spears appeared in his hands again. This time, he stood in the air. At the next moment, furious waves surged. In the sea, a pair of scarlet eyes appeared. It was Yu Aohais companion spirit. Thunder Art. The black shadow opened its mouth and a thick bolt of lightning shot out. However, the lightning wasnt directed at Han Fei, but at Yu Aohai. Yu Aohai was hit, but in the thousands of meters of seawater, he turned into a water giant hundreds of meters high, and his double spears hit the sky. At that moment, many humans were shocked. Someone said in shock, Not good! Yu Aohais blow, combined with his companion spirit power, has reached the advanced Venerable realm. Someone roared, Watch out! Of course, most of the people who shouted were Explorers, and the Venerables just frowned. Although Yu Aohais attack seemed ferocious However, no matter how ferocious he was, could he be more ferocious than Chen Xiang? Even Chen Xiang was blown up by Han Feis two blows. This Yu Aohai was nothing! In the distance, Chen Xiang came to watch the battle in person. At this moment, her face was as cold as ice and she looked completely indifferent to the battle in front of her. Bam! Bam! Bam! At that moment, Han Fei set up three Coiled Turtle Arrays and put on spiritual armor. Ka ka ka ~ However, after the blow, faced with the rampage of infinite power, Han Feis arrays only lasted for about ten seconds before they were broken. At that moment, Han Fei was hit by the lightning pillar, and even the sea surface was blasted out of a deep pit with a range of more than 500 meters. Great! Good job! What the hell? A mere spirit gatherer dares to fight in the front line? Is there no one left in the human race? Seeing this, Yu Aohai grinned and charged forward with his spears. However, when Yu Aohai just stepped on the sea All of a sudden, the Half-King sat straight, only to see that a complicated array had appeared a kilometer away from Yu Aohai. Swish! Sizzle~ At that moment, the infinite lightning turned into countless knife beams, wrapped in a golden light, and instantly raised a storm in the array. Puff, puff, puff! At that moment, Yu Aohai was instantly minced into a skeleton, with no flesh or blood left on his body. Oh! You know that I am a spirit gatherer, but you still dare to underestimate me? If you dont die, who will? Han Feis voice echoed. At that moment, Han Fei rose from the water, enveloped by a holy light. The cracks all over his body were shrinking at a visible speed. After only one or two seconds, Han Feis dilapidated body was as good as new. Han Fei smiled casually. Youre good at using lightning, so die in lightning! The requirements for using this Lightning Deity Slaying Array are extremely harsh. You happen to have a lot of lightning power. Let me try it on you The sea demon Half-King had already jumped up and shouted, This battle is over! However, Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and there seemed to be a lightning knife light drawn out of the void in the array. Boom! With a slash, Yu Aohais bones were shattered. His soul had long been clasped by Han Feis Void Lines. At this moment, Han Fei had already had a mouthful of soul power. When a red crack appeared in the sky, dark clouds gathered, and a rain of blood fell. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the sea demon, asking casually, What did you say just now? Chapter 1565 - My Name Is Han Fei Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Every human Venerable knew that Yu Aohai would die. In their opinion, Yu Aohai, an intermediate peak-level Venerable, came to fight a Half-King, so he certainly couldnt survive. And Han Fei was quite good at pretending! He pretended to be disabled However, as the strongest spirit gatherer of the human race, Han Fei had his injuries recover in an instant, and no one could see any trace of injury on his body anymore. Roar! Sea demon thief, look, this is our human races powerhouse. Haha! Are you dumbfounded? Do you know that our human race has such a powerful spirit gatherer? Hiss! When did our Immortal City have such an expert? So this is the real strength of a spirit gatherer. He simply cant be killed! Amidst the noise behind, Han Fei absorbed a lot of ownerless souls. After his soul power was consumed again, he was only less than 5,000 points away from recovery. As long as he killed four more Venerables, he should be able to make up for it. As for vitality? Han Fei had already replenished it. However, Han Fei planned to claim that he didnt have enough vitality when he went back this time In this way, he could get some more spiritual fruits to heal tens of thousands of people more. The sea demon Half-King didnt expect a spirit gatherer to be so powerful! Yu Aohais physique was not weak! However, he couldnt even block a lightning blade. The problem was that Yu Aohai, who was extremely good at lightning combat, was killed by the Lightning Blade in the end! How could he not be shocked? At this moment, many people looked up at the sky, watching the blood rain. Many people heaved a sigh of relief. In the past decades, human beings hadnt killed any sea demon Venerables. After all, the sea demons had always taken the upper hand over humans. On the human side, those who should fight had already fought. The Venerables of the Black Blood City knew the combat power of the humans very well. At this moment, Han Fei appeared as a newcomer with countless means. When he faced Chen Xiang, he used pure combat skills, and everyone could feel the ferocious power from Han Fei. However, this time, Han Fei had completely used arrays to kill an intermediate peak-level Venerable. Perhaps to the explorers, this battle wasnt easy for Han Fei. However, in the eyes of the human Venerable, killing a Venerable was as easy as taking a stroll in the park for Han Fei. Han Fei looked at the sea demon calmly, and his indifferent voice rang in the heavy blood rain, Look, the Immortal City is actually not that weak, and the Black Blood City is not that strong. You havent seen a spirit gatherer fight before, but now Ive shown you what Im capable of. Ill let you know you are all trash. While speaking, Han Fei waved his hand, and the surging tide collapsed, and the sea gradually returned to peace. At that moment, Han Fei stood alone in the middle of the raging sea. He seemed to form a battle line alone, looking extremely awe-inspiring. Chen Xiang looked at Han Fei and had a strange thought. Yes, up to this moment, she still didnt think Han Fei was a marshal. As a marshal, he could see the overall situation and devise a comprehensive strategy. As a general, he commanded armies in all directions and was invincible. As a soldier, he would charge, fight, and conquer. It could be said that a soldier fought with strength, a general fought with leadership skills, and a marshal fought with his wit! As for Han Fei, he didnt have any of the three Hiss ~ Chen Xiang suddenly thought, I heard from the Immortal City that Han Fei believes himself to be a Human King. What if this is true? The idea flashed in Chen Xiangs head, but she didnt think further. At this moment, Han Fei was still standing in the sea, looking straight at the sea demon Half-King. Im not leaving. Intermediate Venerables, come up! No matter who challenges me, Ill accept the challenge. Han Fei put his hands behind his back and held his head high. After a pause, Han Fei grinned. Do you want to kill me? Maybe you only have this one chance. If no one comes, Ill leave. Many sea demon Venerables frowned. This person was too weird! Yu Aohai had only attacked for a short while, but he had been killed by a single slash. More importantly, this persons array skills were unparalleled and could even heal him. Only someone with extremely strong explosive power could blow him up in one round! Han Fei waited for another three seconds, glanced at the sea demons, and said disdainfully, A bunch of trash wants to attack us humans Stop! All of a sudden, the void was torn apart, and a long-haired young man in heavy armor crawled out of the void. Yes, crawling out There were eight tentacles on the lower half of the mans body, which looked like spider legs but had thick crab shell-like armor on them. The upper half of the mans body was humanoid covered with armor that could be used as a shield! Hiss! Upon seeing this person, the countless explorers on the human side all gasped. Its a Crab Eating Demon. Hes a lunatic. Someone was angry. Damn it. Why is this thing out? He eats everything. Anyone who is defeated by him is eaten by him. An Undead shouted, Slaughter him! A human Venerable deliberately said via voice transmission, Shall we stop here today? This person has a special identity and has the bloodline of the ancient King Crab. His defense power is astonishing, and his Great Dao Buzz! The sea demon shook the void and shattered the sound coming from behind the humans. He said coldly, Do you think its too late to say these? The Crab Eating Demon sneered. Human spirit gatherer? I heard that you accept the challenge of any intermediate Venerables? Han Fei shrugged slightly. Yes. The Crab Eating Demons claws pricked the void and approached Han Fei. Because his claws were too fast, every time he moved his claws, flames would be produced in the air as if he were walking on fire. Han Fei raised his hand, and a spiritual energy storm formed above his body. Han Fei said, A crab. You must taste good. Hmph! As soon as Han Fei said so, he saw thousands of stings stabbing out of thin air. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ However, at the moment the stingers appeared An armor shield appeared on Han Feis body, and the Six Spirit Armor with Dao Patterns appeared out of nowhere. Boom ~ On the surface of the sea, he saw a series of arrays. In a second, dozens of arrays appeared at a dazzling speed. Coiled Turtle Array, Soul Controlling Array, Spirit Gathering Array, Six Spirit Armor There were also some incomprehensible lines that were swimming in the sea. No one knew what their effects were. With his hands behind his back, Han Fei said with a casual smile, Im told that youre very strong. Id like to see how strong a crab can be. Humph The speed of the Crab Eating Demon was so fast that even its body disappeared. As it spun around Han Fei, two bodies appeared. Han Fei sensed it and found that it was a bit like the Twin Divine Technique. One was the original body, and the other was the shadow, but in terms of strength, the two didnt seem to be weakened. Han Fei immediately realized that it was the special ability of this person that allowed him to have two bodies. This was a bit similar to Zhang Xuanyus Tertiary Body. However, neither of them was as powerful as his Twin Divine Technique. If he used the Twin Divine Technique, he could easily bite this Crab Eating Demon to death. Han Fei stomped, and a gigantic turtle a hundred meters long lay across the sea. The turtle roared and set up a mysterious array. Han Fei said casually, I dont know who gave you the courage to think that you can compete with me. Heh! Arrogant human, you are indeed unparalleled in arrays. However, there are thousands of Great Daos in this world. How many Great Daos can your arrays break? You want to break all laws with one technique? Hmph I dont believe it! Buzz! The Shadow Eating Crab Demon turned into a shadow, ignored the array, and directly grabbed Han Feis shadow. At the moment the shadow passed through the array, Han Fei frowned slightly, took out the Embroidery Needle, and made a gesture to attack. However, Han Fei never expected that the shadow could fight his soul without touching his body. The Venerables on the sea demons side all smiled when they saw Han Feis shadow being clasped. This time, Han Fei was dead meat! Crab Eating Demons Great Dao: Shadow Eating! Even if Han Fei knew it, he would be caught unknowingly, let alone he didnt know it! The next moment, Han Fei stopped moving. The Crab Eating Demon chuckled. Look, Im right, right? You have to pay for your ignorance. The Crab Eating Demons ten blades rotated and drilled through Han Feis Great Coiled Turtle Array. After all, this was meant to block the defense array of an intermediate peak-level Venerable. As long as the attack power was strong enough, the array would be broken sooner or later. When the ten conical crab claws were only ten meters away from Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly stabbed forward. Bang! A round hole was blasted out of the Crab Eating Demons body, and a large blue soul was blasted out by Han Fei. What a pity Boom! In the sky, another red crack appeared, and the rain of blood spread. The Crab Eating Demon was still excited before he was killed by Han Feis Knock on the Heavenly Gate! He was probably the most unfortunate guy who had died in the Black Blood City so far! He had thought that the enemy would die under his hands in the next second. However, it turned out to be the opposite. Han Fei grabbed the crab demons corpse and the Sun-Moon Shell, threw them into Forge the Universe, and said casually, King Crab? It should taste good Everyone : The smile on the sea demons face suddenly froze, and he stepped to the edge of the battlefield. Who are you? Han Fei glanced at him indifferently and suddenly grinned. Oh! I want to challenge someone above my level. Do you sea demons dare to fight me? The Half-King suddenly thought of something. A few years ago, something happened in the Demon Beast Union A person named Demon Bull killed seven Venerables in three battles, which greatly frustrated the Black Blood City. Today, he suddenly felt something. The sea demon Half-King roared, Who are you exactly? At this moment, Han Fei knew that he couldnt fight on. If the Black Blood City was still tricked at this time, they must be idiots! Han Fei raised his head slightly.. My name is Han Fei. Chapter 1566 - : Undercover Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since he was sure that the Half-King of the sea demons would no longer send someone to fight him, Han Fei said his real name without hesitation. Han Fei had considered using the Death Bone Xun to disguise himself as an undead, which would be easier for him to trick and kill enemies. However, he didnt know the fighting style of the undead creatures, and he had never pretended to be one before, so it would be easy for him to expose his true identity. Besides, no matter how good his acting was, with his strength, he could at most kill one more person, and then the other party would realize who he really was! Now, telling the other partys name was far more shocking than him pretending to be an undead creature. Others might not know it, but since this person was a Half-King of the Black Blood City, he should know the Black Blood Citys plan to invade the Yin-Yang World. Then he should know who he was. Sure enough, when the sea demon heard Han Feis name, his pupils constricted slightly. Its you? You came to the cage? Han Fei put his hands behind his back and said leisurely, Whoever offends the human world shall be executed. Tell the Black Evil Conch King that Im here! I killed two Venerables today to say hello to him. When my army arrives, Ill need his head. Arrogant! A*shole, how dare you insult our king? Humans are asking to be killed. The Immortal City is tired of living. Are they ready to start a full-scale war with the Black Blood City? The sea demon Half-King raised his arm and took a deep look at Han Fei. Ill send your words to our king. However, the cage is different from the outside. Id like to see how the Immortal Citys strength can support your arrogance. Retreat ~ With an order from the Half-King, all the sea demons retreated like a tide receding. After all, the Black Blood City declared war on humans in the Yin-Yang World and ended in complete defeat. Many people hadnt been to the Yin-Yang World. Their knowledge of the human beings in the Yin-Yang World was limited to what the Black Evil Conch King had revealed, as well as what Cao Xuan told them. Now, Han Fei appeared in the Immortal City. Did it mean that the Immortal City might have found a way to the outside world? If that was the case, how many foreign Venerables were there in the Immortal City? This was unknown. On the other side. Han Fei killed two Venerables in a row. Besides, both Venerables killed were peak-level intermediate Venerables and werent weak! At this time, in the Immortal City, the Venerables also knew that if there was something wrong with Han Fei, the Black Blood City didnt need to sacrifice two strong masters to bewilder them. Besides, judging from Han Feis style of doing things today, the more casual he looked, the more easily he killed the enemies, the more powerful he seemed to be. In the end, Han Fei publicly challenged the Black Evil Conch King, and his calmness made the scalps of countless people behind him tingle. Many Venerables even spoke to the three Half-Kings telepathically, Is it really appropriate for him to challenge the Black Evil Conch King like this? Someone said with a solemn expression, This person is very unconventional. We admit that he is extremely strong and talented in all aspects. However, he can only fight Half-Kings or below now, right? Someone nodded in agreement. The Black Evil Conch King is a fake king. There are still many Half-Kings in the Black Blood Royal City. If all of them come out, how can Immortal City resist them? Even the other two Half-Kings were lost in thought. Judging from their tone and their reaction after hearing Han Feis name, they could probably feel the huge conflict between Han Fei and the Black Blood City. However, just as the other Venerables suspected, the strength of the Immortal City was not just a little bit weaker than that of the Black Blood City. Now, Han Fei had only killed two Venerables, and he already dared to challenge the Black Evil Conch King? What trump cards did he have? After Han Fei finished the two battles, a heated discussion broke out on the human battlefield. Some people said that we should come on strong; some people said that Han Fei couldnt see the situation clearly; and some people were asking, What should we do next? Han Fei looked back at Gan Feng and the others and said lightly, Do you think Im too aggressive? Your strength has been drained away by the other party, seriously injuring one of your Venerables every few years. Before long, there will only be undead creatures left in the Immortal City or the Immortal City will be conquered by sea demons. You are good at defense, which is understandable. But I am good at attacking, so I need your cooperation. A Half-King spoke telepathically, Do you mean that we shall defend you if you attract the attack of Black Evil Conch King? Or, can you already resist the Black Evil Conch King yourself? Han Fei grinned. If the Black Evil Conch King comes. Ill kill ten more Venerables. Han Feis lips curled, and he tore the void and went straight to Fiery Stone Island. On the Fiery Stone Island. Two red cracks appeared in the sky, which everyone saw clearly. A rain of blood fell on the island, making them swallow hard. They knew that Han Fei was going to kill Venerables! However, who the hell knew that the Venerables would be killed so quickly? Soon after Han Fei left, a Venerable died. After the first Venerable died, another Venerable died less than half an hour later Such a speed of killing made the explorers on the Fire Stone Island feel a sense of hope. It seemed that it had been a long time since human beings were so aggressive! The people in the Immortal City werent angry because Han Fei provoked the Black Evil Conch King because they thought that the Black Evil Conch King might not come. If the Black Evil Conch King was really capable of destroying the Immortal City, he would have come long ago. On the human side, since they had been hiding in this cage until now, they naturally had some ways to deal with the Black Evil Conch King. Therefore, after Han Fei killed the two sea demon Venerables, most people chose to believe Han Fei and waited to see what Han Fei would do. There was no doubt about Han Feis identity now. However, now that his strength had been exposed, how could he kill ten more sea demon Venerables? At this moment, many people on the Fiery Stone Island were cultivating, recovering, and sparring However, after the first Venerable died, these people all looked up at the sky. The Venerables gathered in groups. Long Xi and the others stood together with complicated feelings. They were the first group of people to follow Han Fei. At that time, who could have known that Han Fei was so strong? Chen Yue looked at Long Xi and couldnt help asking, Long Xi, do you know where Marshal Han sent Hua Meng? Why hasnt he come back yet? Long Xi shook her head slightly. I dont know. Nobody knows what this Marshal Han is thinking. Hua Meng must have something important to do. On the other side, Lu Yuntian looked at this scene with complicated feelings. His frown never relaxed. Old Lu! Lu Yuntian was sitting on a big tree in a daze when he saw Wang He come to his side. At this moment, Lu Yuntian was wondering who the undercover agents were Of course, he must not show it on the surface. He asked coldly, Whats up? Wang He said with a smile, I just came to visit you. That Marshal Han is indeed arrogant. But now it seems that he is indeed strong. In a short period of time, he killed two Venerables in a row. Who else can do that? Lu Yuntians heart did a flip. His first reaction was that Wang He was an undercover agent? Lu Yuntian immediately thought about Wang He. In the history of the human race, only one-third of the Venerables had never killed a sea demon Venerable The human Venerables would either die with the sea demons, kill them, or be killed by them Only one-third of them were heavily wounded by the sea demons! Although Wang He had never killed a sea demon Venerable, he had seriously injured sea demon Venerables three times. Therefore, he didnt seem to be an undercover agent! Besides, Wang He wasnt born into a good family. He was just born from an ordinary family. He worked really hard to get where he was today. Huh? Wait Lu Yuntian suddenly remembered that more than 600 years ago, a super war broke out between the Immortal City and the Black Blood City. At that time, there were as many as 50 Venerables who participated in the battle. After that battle, Wang He seemed to have been rescued from the battlefield. When he was rescued, he almost lost the power of Blood Rebirth. Since then, Wang He rarely participated in the battle. In the four or five hundred years, he only participated in less than ten battles before he was seriously injured again. Hmph! Thinking about that, Lu Yuntian snorted. This person is strong. This should be his personality. Wang He shook his head and said, No, look at Long Xi and the other junior Venerables. Now they are leading soldiers, but what about you, a high-level Venerable? He is obviously deliberately suppressing you and ostracizing you. However, I guess Han Fei wants to subdue you and make you surrender to him. After all, no matter how strong he is, he is still inferior to you in the realm. Lu Yuntian looked at Wang He. What do you want to say? Wang He said with a smile, Old Lu, my foundation has recovered, and my strength is already at the peak of an intermediate Venerable. I cant bear that Long Xi and the other Junior Venerables suppress you! To be honest, I want to leave. I dont want to be under this persons leadership. Oh? Why? Lu Yuntian couldnt help but look at Wang He in surprise, showing a trace of interest. Wang He saw it and thought to himself, No matter what Lu Yuntian said on the surface, he still resented Han Fei in his heart. After all, Han Fei had disrespected Lu Yuntian many times. A Venerable certainly had his pride. Wang He said, Han Fei claimed that he could heal us and asked the Immortal City to give us to him as his subordinates. Although he can indeed heal our foundation damage, he also controls about 20% of the power of the entire Immortal City. What does this mean? He has only been in the Immortal City for a few days, but he has already mastered such a huge power? What is he going to do? Lu Yuntian pretended to be puzzled. He is a commander in the first place. If he wants to fight a war, he should have his soldiers. Is there a problem? Wang He shook his head. No! This person is too domineering and acts too fast. He said that he would slaughter ten sea demon Venerables Up to now, he has already killed two. Do you think he is going to slaughter these Venerables alone? Then why does he need us? Lu Yuntian asked, Do you mean that he is going to use me next? Wang He nodded. Yes, and use you in an extremely dangerous way. This person is too arrogant, but he doesnt know the Immortal City so well. I am afraid that something will happen to him Therefore, I dont want to be under his command. I think you dont want to live under someone elses roof either, right? Lu Yuntian was silent for a moment and was about to speak, when the air above the Fire Stone Island trembled, and Han Fei had walked out of the crack. Immediately, Wang He patted Lu Yuntians chest.. Old Lu, lets go and welcome Marshal Han. Chapter 1567 - Forbidden Island Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Han Fei appeared on the island, he perceived the entire Fire Stone Island and found that no one was missing. When he saw Lu Yuntian and Wang He together, he just scanned them with his perception, which didnt stop at all. The old turtle said, Youve already exposed yourself. Why do you still keep this undercover agent? This strong master possessed the real Wang Hes body. If youre not careful, it ruin your plan. Han Fei grinned. Old Yuan, dont worry. Hes just a mere undercover agent, and he can be very useful. In the past few days, everyone had figured out Han Feis way. During the period of war, when Han Fei issued orders as a commander, they must not go against his will. Seeing that everyone was here, Han Fei said, All Half-Venerables, peak-level Explorers, and advanced Explorers, come forward. Ill hunt two Venerables and replenish my vitality. Today, Ill cure you! Now, Han Fei had only led them for a few days. Although they were very convinced by Han Fei, they couldnt bring themselves to say some fawing words like Marshal Han was invincible and brave. After all, this was also related to the situation of these people. In a cage, the human beings were facing a severe survival crisis. People who lived on the edge of life and death usually didnt suck up to their leaders. When they heard that Han Fei had indeed hunted two Venerables, many people gasped. There were also people who hoped that Han Fei could cure them as soon as possible so that they could restore to their peak state and go to the battlefield early! Heaven Enlightenment! Countless pillars of light descended from the sky The noises on the Fiery Stone Island attracted the attention of all the Half-Kings. Without anyone knowing, there was a desolate tomb appearing on the Forbidden Islands, and jade girls looking up. Phew ~ This time, Han Fei had consumed more than 3,300 years of vitality. And he had to double the effect of the Heavenly Awakening Technique to reduce the consumption to more than 3,000 years of vitality. Otherwise, the vitality consumed would reach nearly 8,000 years. Han Fei remained calm on the surface. He said, Those who have recovered to their peak state are divided into 24 teams on average. Each of the Venerables will lead one team. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. During this period, no one is allowed to leave the island. Han Fei had been keeping these people in check not because he wanted to hide any trump cards The reason was that it was unnecessary. After all, the battlefield at the front line was not big and could barely accommodate thousands or eight hundred explorers, let alone more than 300,000 people. Therefore, since they were useless on the battlefield, they might as well not go there. As for Han Feis so-called seclusion, he hid in his mansion, set up an array, and left the F] in his black-mist body. A moment later. Han Fei stood outside the Forbidden Island where the gale raged alone for a moment. On other islands, people had lived for many years and they had long been sealed and transformed into safe places. But on the Forbidden Island, everything looked weird. In this cage, when chaotic energy swept towards the island, it would be swallowed by the frequent void cracks. This caused the whistling gales on the island to be not strong. This unique space feature gave certain living space to the animals on the island. Before stepping on this island, Han Fei grabbed the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Buzz! The scale of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler moved quickly and finally fell on the Flat. This meant that this trip seemed unremarkable and fruitless. He might not even encounter any danger that others mentioned. Han Fei didnt know if it was because he had already been to the Forbidden Island once. Immediately, Han Fei pointed his finger, and a wisp of Chaotic Qi fell on the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. The scale of the Luck Ruler moved slightly. Auspicious! Han Feis lips curled. This was why he was confident! With the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, as long as he had Chaotic Qi, he could turn the dangerous situation into a safe one. He still remembered the last time he entered the Forbidden Island, which was extremely dangerous. Especially when he went to find the dragon origin energy, he was almost killed! Since it was Auspicious, he was relieved. At this time, Han Fei extended his hand and pointed again, and another wisp of Chaotic Qi fell on the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. The scale of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler moved slightly again, but it was still a bit far away from Greatly Auspicious. Huh! Does it need two wisps? Han Feis face immediately turned green. He had already consumed two wisps of Chaotic Qi. This was the result of half a year of hard work. If the density of the power of the Great Dao wasnt high, he would have to spend ten times more time. This meant that it would have taken him five years to change his luck this time. However, he had already used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and two wisps of Chaotic Qi. He couldnt give up now, could he? Swish! Another wisp of chaotic energy fell on the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. However, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler only touched the mark of Greatly Auspicious and then fell back. The old turtle said, Dont panic. This shows that its difficult for you to reach the Greatly Auspicious level on this island. Of course, its also possible that your goal is not easy to achieve! However, you have a lot of Chaotic Qi. Just use it. Han Fei rolled his eyes. What do you mean I have a lot of Chaotic Qi? Use four wisps at a time?! Generally speaking, it was a problem for people below the advanced Venerable realm to have a total of four wisps of Chaotic Qi Only a spendthrift like him dared to use it like this! Han Fei gritted his teeth and threw out another wisp of Chaotic Qi. Finally, the ruler fell on the Greatly Auspicious mark. Huff! Han Fei took a long breath in relief and was about to board the island, when the old turtle said, Are you going to see the monster in the graveyard? Han Fei nodded. Yes! The old turtle couldnt help but say, Think it through. This ruler should just change your luck for a moment. However, that guy shouldnt be simple! How can such a huge island disappear into thin air and appear in the outside world? When you came in, the gap was so small and you had to come in with difficulty. Have you considered how this island got out? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. What the old turtle said made sense. How could such a huge Forbidden Island just fly out? Did the Wall of Death not exist?! Han Fei suddenly exclaimed, F*ck! Old Yuan, do you think the Wall of Death is related to that person? The old turtle shook his head. I cant be sure. Who knows? However, I think it probably has something to do with him. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What if it was he who set up the seal and didnt let humans go out? He might be the person who set the seal back then. Why did he set up this seal? Was it to prevent people from other Heavenly Palaces from entering? However, on second thought, Han Fei remembered that Chun Huangdian had been here too. Also, the unknown powerhouses who were looking for Xia Xiaochan had come too. Not all of them were kings. Even Queen Life didnt dare to step into this place easily. Why could those people come in? Han Fei felt that there must be something else. Han Fei and the old turtle suddenly said in unison, For sealing something Slap! Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and immediately said, Yes! Thats right. It must be for sealing something. Otherwise, the existence of this seal is not so significant. Even if it is to block the enemy, there is no need to confine humans and beasts here. If that person can create such a huge seal, it should be easy to destroy sea demons. The old turtle asked, Dont you have the Vast Ocean Navigator? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and then he sneered. Old Yuan, you want me to die, dont you? Even an ancient powerhouse has to pay such a high price to seal that thing here. Do you think I can beat it? The old turtle said, You have the Vast Ocean Navigator and Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Feis eyelids twitched. He knew what the old turtle meant. the Vast Ocean Navigator could find things, and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler could change luck. When the two were combined, he could find secrets and avoid danger Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. Old Yuan, what do you think of this island? The old turtle said, I think that if I have something to suppress, this island must be a place for consideration. Han Fei swallowed and took a breath. I just changed my luck. Itll be auspicious for me on this trip. Then, Han Fei activated his Twin Divine Technique, and his white-mist body stepped onto the island. Because it was too fast, several spatial cracks cut Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt care. He immediately activated the Vast Ocean Navigator. When the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to the northwest, Han Fei cursed. The northwest was where the deserted tomb grassland was. It seemed that the deserted tomb didnt just exist because of the war between the ancient humans and the dragon race. There were clearly other secrets there. Han Fei murmured to himself, Itll be Greatly Auspicious this time. Nothing will happen to me! With this in mind, Han Fei went in the direction of the grassland again. This time, Han Fei was different from before. Now he was already a Venerable. No creatures dared to approach him when he released his suppressing pressure. Because there were too many space cracks, Han Fei didnt walk very fast. It took him half a day to arrive. When approaching the deserted tomb, Han Fei coughed. With a thought from him, an enormous King Crab five or six hundred meters long lay next to Han Fei. It was the corpse of the Crab Eating Demon. Han Fei dragged the crab corpse into the grassland and shouted as soon as he came in, Senior, Han Fei from the human race has brought you food. Chapter 1568 - Meeting the Deserted Tomb Again Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Although Han Fei had been to this grassland once, this time he came with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. However, after sensing this land with chaotic heavenly secrets, Han Fei was still a little scared. Han Fei said, Senior, Im Han Fei! I said last time that I would find you food, but when I came back, you were gone. Who am I, Han Fei? I said I would bring you food, so I must Look at the King Crab, its good stuff. It can detoxify, nourish the marrow, and nurture blood The Crab-Eating Demon would have never thought that it would end up like this! Being dragged and presented as a gift for eating Han Fei walked only a hundred kilometers in. Suddenly, Han Fei looked back and found that the boundary of the grassland was gone, and his space had changed. When Han Fei looked back again, he found a deserted tomb a hundred meters away. Hiss ~ Han Fei was speechless. F*ck, why do you have to be so elusive? Cant you be normal? Han Fei was all smiles as he dragged the crab to the graveyard. While walking, he said, Senior, you may not believe it, but I paid a huge price to hunt this crab. Look at the King Crab, which is at the peak of the intermediate Venerable level. Its meat is superb. Pa! Pa! Han Fei patted the King Crabs claw and said, This claw is full of meat. Its fat Huh? Han Fei walked a few steps and found that he was not even half a meter away from the graveyard. He immediately realized that this was the deserted tombs style, so he turned his head elsewhere. Then he suddenly turned his head back. Shoot ~ Han Fei subconsciously took a step back, because the grave was three meters away from him and the entrance was wide open. F*ck, isnt this creepy? I wouldnt have been so surprised if two butterflies flew out of it. Phew ~ Han Fei closed his eyes and opened them again, only to see nothing but darkness. Unlike last time when he fell into the graveyard, he walked for quite a while before he saw the figure eating lotus roots Uh, eating the Heavenly Talent of the White Shell Royal City, Qing Siling. This time, Han Fei opened his eyes and saw a figure standing ten meters away. Next to the figure was a big crab more than 3 meters long. Han Fei looked back. There was no more King Crab around him. Obviously, it had been taken away by the figure. When he came, he deliberately made the King Crab so big. After all, whether it was bigger or smaller, the energy and meat effects it contained were the same. After it became smaller, it was just that the energy and meat effects stored in the unit size became better. Crunch! Han Fei saw that the figure was holding a crab leg in each hand, eating its shell and meat together. Han Fei thought to himself, Dont you feel a toothache? Of course, he couldnt didnt dare ask that question. However, this figure didnt look like how he ate Qing Siling when he ate a lot in one bite. Now he just ate a small fist-sized piece of meat in one bite. This crab should be enough for this figure to eat for a period of time. Gulp! Han Fei pondered for a moment and said with a smile, Senior, Im here to thank you. Last time, thanks to your guidance, I broke the Blood Pool, opened the dragon tomb, and absorbed the dragon origin energy, which somewhat avenged you. Crunch ~ Han Fei saw that the figure was chewing the crab leg while looking at him. He didnt know what was on his mind. Han Fei said, Senior, Im here to share two pieces of good news with you. There are still 300 of this kind of crabs outside, half of which are even more delicious. Its said that the strongest one is only at the level of a Half-King. Are you interested? Crunch! Crunch! Crunch The figure continued to bite the crab leg, but this time it was much faster. Was he attracted by the number of sea demon Venerables? The figure thought for a moment, and then giggled. Not interested. When the figure said this, Han Feis eyes lit up. As long as this person opened his mouth, it meant that they could continue to chat. Han Fei began to think, what is this figure interested in? Of course killing dragons! This person obviously had a grudge with the dragons. The last time they met, before he left, he asked Han Fei to dig the dragon tomb, which showed how deep the grudge was. Han Fei tested him out by mentioning Half-Kings just now, but the figure gave no response. Could it be this big shot is a king? Han Fei made up his mind. He thought that it shouldnt be a problem to cut a claw from the dragon corpse in Forge the Universe, right? Well, it was just a claw. When he returned the corpse to that dragon soul, he would tell him that the claw was missing when he saw the corpse Han Fei took out a bloody dragon claw from Forge the Universe. Buzz! This time, before Han Fei could speak, the figure had thrown away the crab leg and appeared in front of Han Fei in an instant. Two big eyeballs were already staring at the dragon claw in Han Feis hand. Giggle ~ Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. This was the first time he saw the real face of this figure. At a close distance, Han Fei found that this person was very skinny and looked like a bag of skin and bones. His face was wrinkled like a mummys, and his eyes were completely black, or to be exact, totally dry. How could this thing be a human? Crack ~ The next moment, the figure opened his mouth, revealing a mouth full of sawtooth-like steel teeth, and bit at the dragon claw in Han Feis hand. Crunch! F*ck The moment the man bit the upper half of the dragon claw, Han Fei let it go, fearing that it would eat him too. Baji, Baji Unlike eating the crab in the Venerable realm, the figure chewed the dragon meat like chewing a gum. After chewing for a long time, he finally swallowed it down. Han Fei grinned and watched blood foam fall from the mans neck. This was originally a disgusting thing. However, Han Fei soon discovered that something was wrong. He discovered that the dry and wrinkled skin on the mummys face was bulging. After half of the dragon claw was swallowed by the man, his skin that was even more wrinkled than a mummys had recovered a lot, and he looked like a regular old man with a skinny body and wrinkled face But at least, he looked like a human now! The corpse looked at him, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. His eyes had become rounder, but they were dark and unfathomable. Of course, Han Fei couldnt give all the complete dragon corpses to this guy. After all, this dragon corpse was still useful to him. He would exchange it with the dragon soul for a drop of Azure Dragon essence blood and a Dragon Transformation Technique. Compared to giving the dragon corpse to this dry corpse to eat, Han Fei felt that it was better to exchange it for something. Han Fei quickly took out a bunch of Sun-Moon Shells and said, Senior, lets talk nicely. I only have this section! If you dont believe me, you can see for yourself However, Han Fei stuffed some dragon bones into one of the Sun-Moon Shells. He got all of this from the blood pool on the Forbidden Island. He still had a lot of them! He could just tell the corpse that the space in his Sun-moon Shells was too limited to contain all the dragon bones. The mummy glanced at Han Feis Sun-Moon Shells. Of course, he couldnt find anything good. There wasnt even an Explorer-level sea demon in them. However, the mummy paused and immediately pointed at the Sun-Moon Shell that was stuffed with dragon bones. Bang! The Sun-Moon Shell exploded, and two dragon bones more than 80 meters long appeared in the dark cave. The mummy clasped its hands, and the dragon bones began to shrink at a visible speed. In the end, they became two bones only half a meter long. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine when he saw that the Sun-Moon Shell was blown up by a single finger. How could this mummy be so strong? If the Sun-Moon Shell was just a shell, it was naturally easy to break. However, the Sun-Moon Shell was not. It was a space and just appeared in the world in the form of a shell. You can break the void, but you cant shatter space! That was why the Sea Swallowing Seashell and the Sun-Moon Shell were still there even though the experts had all died in the battle! Han Fei explained, Senior, this is the dragon bone I found under the blood pool. I thought that this dragon bone had been used for too long, or I would have given it to you immediately. Unfortunately, my storage space is limited, so I can only store two of them. The dry corpse chuckled and sniffed, and a red glow and Great Dao energy were sucked into his body from the dragon bone. Immediately afterward, the two dragon bones turned into powder and disappeared. Han Feis eyes lit up. Isnt this f*cking Chaos Qi? No, I dont know what the red light is, but the Great Dao energy is clearly Chaos Qi! As for the mummy, it just sniffed and sucked back two wisps of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei was lost for words. He didnt know that he had been running around with a lot of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei wanted to complain to the old turtle, I dont know, but dont you know? Or, have you been keeping it a secret from me? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. It seemed that he would have to study it more carefully after he looted high-end stuff! Han Fei thought to himself, Fortunately, I have Forge the Universe. Otherwise, my dragon bones would definitely be eaten up by this mummy! Giggle Not bad Chapter 1569 - Dragon Slaying Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei subconsciously licked his lips. This was much easier than to absorb the Chaotic Qi from spiritual energy. Only in a breath did the mummy absorb the power contained in the dragon bones! Han Feis heart stirred. Senior, do you still need these dragon bones? Back then, I was too weak to bring out many dragon bones from that desolate area. However, now that Ive reached the Venerable realm and have a lot of Sun-Moon Shells, do you need more dragon bones, Senior? If you do, Ill take a look. Although its an independent small world, there might be some remains left. Ill see if I can get more for you, OK? In the blink of an eye, the dry corpse had disappeared from his eyes. The crab claw that he had just thrown away had returned to his hand. Giggle Okay Han Fei frowned. This guy didnt even let go of dragon bones. It seemed that there were indeed great benefits inside the dragon bones. Han Fei felt that he could go back there to take a look. Back then, he left in a hurry because he escaped for life. So, what happened to that small world? He didnt know. Now that he had the Vast Ocean Navigator, he could try to find the entrance to that small world again! Seeing that the mummy had agreed, Han Fei immediately said, Well! Senior, then Ill go back to check it out If there are any dragon bones left, Ill definitely get them for you. However, just as Han Fei was about to walk away, he saw the dry corpse blocking his way. Han Feis lips cramped. Senior Do you have any other instructions? Giggle ~ The mummy said with difficulty, The dragon claw Where did you get it? Han Fei calmed himself down and said with a straight face, Senior, to be honest, that dragon claw was cut off by me after the battle with a Half-King dragon. I tried my best and used all my secret techniques, borrowing the power of a strong master, and managed to upgrade to the Half-King level by a few minutes. In this way, I managed to escape from the dragon I wanted to hunt that dragon for you, but my strength was limited and I was really no match for it. Alas Crunch, Crunch, Crunch The mummy chewed faster and faster. In just a few words, it had chewed a whole crab claw. Obviously, the story Han Fei made up attracted him. Giggle where is the dragon? Han Feis eyes lit up with resentment. Senior, its just in the cage! I escaped into this cage because of this dragon, and it was the dragon who tore an opening for me. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to enter here After I came in, I was ambushed by a fake king named Black Evil Conch King. I had no choice but to go to the Immortal City of humans. However, I suspect that the dragon is still in the cage, probably within the range of the Black Blood City. Because it doesnt seem easy to get out of the cage At this moment, Han Fei was almost lying with his eyes closed. Anyway he could just plant everything on the Black Blood City. If the dragon ran away, dont blame me. Im telling the truth. If it doesnt work out, Ill just take out some dragon blood and make up another story. Who can tell if Im lying or not? Seeing that the mummy was chewing on crab claws again, Han Fei added, Oh! Senior, this dragon must be hiding within the range of the Black Blood City. I definitely have to help you find it. However, it may take a few years. After all, my strength is still limited and I cant beat it. When my strength improves again, Ill definitely hunt the dragon for you. Giggle Dragon Slaying Technique Teach You Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. F*ck, teach me? Oh my god! Sure enough, this trip was not in vain. As expected, the four wisps of Chaotic Qi were not wasted. The Nine Palace Luck Ruler was really a treasure! Han Fei immediately straightened up and cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior. Ill definitely not let you down. Ill definitely learn this Dragon Slaying Technique well and become a real Dragon Slayer in the future Hey, Senior, is it that great technique you used to absorb the dragon bones just now ? Gulp Giggle Thats the Dragon Swallowing Technique. Han Feis mind was racing. He didnt see the Dragon Slaying Technique, nor did he know if it was good or not. However, this Dragon Swallowing Technique was definitely good stuff. It could absorb the Chaotic Qi as fast as smoking. The dry corpse approached Han Fei in the next moment, and his big, dry hand pressed on Han Feis head. Han Fei felt that a large shadow was surging in his mind. Immediately afterward, an inexplicable great technique appeared in his mind. He took a closer look. Dragon Slaying Technique (Sea Establishment Realm) Introduction: This is a technique derived from the ancient Dragon Slaying Technique, a Dragon Slaying Technique handed down from the primeval era. Its incomplete after the vicissitudes of history. If you want to practice the Dragon Slaying Technique, practice the Mystic Yellow Scripture first. Deduced Art:??? Deduction Cost:??? Effect: Use the sky and the earth as the blade. Shortcoming: Practicing this technique consumes a lot of energy. You have to drink dragon blood and dragon energy to nurture your body. Gulp! Han Fei was shocked by what he saw. F*ck, what kind of joke was this? A super technique in the Sky Opening realm? Han Fei thought to himself, Im still in the Venerable realm! And you gave me a technique in the Sea Establishment realm?! Han Fei immediately knew that this dry corpse must be delirious. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given him a Sea Establishment-level technique! Learning this was beyond his ability! Also, it was the Dragon Slaying Technique. Also, if you want to practice the Dragon Slaying Technique, you have to refine the Mystic Yellow Scripture first. Whats the Mystic Yellow Scripture? If you want to give me something, please make sure I can use it, OK? You made me happy for nothing. If I cant use it, its the same as not having any at all! Han Fei was about to speak, but in the blink of an eye, he returned to the grassland. The deserted tomb had disappeared. Han Fei was silent for a moment and walked out of the grassland with a determined look. There was no telling who he was putting on the show to It was not until he left the grassland that Han Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. F*ck, I gave him my dragon claw for nothing. Why did he suddenly give me a technique that I cant even practice? At this moment, the old turtle suddenly asked, Whats the Dragon Slaying Art about? Han Fei said with a black face, Humph, thats a great technique for Sea Establishers. I cant practice it now. Han Fei didnt tell the truth. He only said that it was in the Sea Establishment realm because he wanted to emphasize how extraordinary the mummy was. Han Fei suspected that he wasnt a king at all. He was very likely an emperor when he was alive. Otherwise, how could he have practiced the Dragon Slaying Technique? As for the old turtle, he said in surprise, A Sea Establishment-level technique! It seems that this person is indeed a king. Han Fei nodded. Yes, definitely a king. However, his thinking has long been messed up. Otherwise, he wouldnt have given me such a great technique. By the way, Old Yuan, do you know the Mystic Yellow Scripture? Mystic Yellow Scripture? After a brief stun, the old turtle said, Well, I seem to remember that. Han Feis eyes glittered. Do you know what combat skill this is? The old turtle said, This is not a combat skill, but a cultivation technique. It seems to be a cultivation technique of the human race! Its said that with it, one can produce the Mystic Yellow Energy. However, its definitely not the real Mystic Yellow Energy. It might just be a shadow of Mystic Yellow Energy. Han Fei asked, Where can I get it? The old turtle said, How would I know? You should be able to find it in the Age of Gods. But where can you find it now? I really dont know. My original body has been sleeping for tens of thousands of years Why do you suddenly ask me this question? Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. He simply said, If I want to practice the Dragon Slaying Art, Ill have to practice the Mystic Yellow Scripture first. The old turtle chuckled. It seems that the great technique he gave you is really useless for the time being. Are you still going to find dragon bones for him? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Yes. Why not? He still has the Dragon Swallowing Technique. Look at him, he can suck out two wisps of Chaotic Qi in one second. Did you see that? Hey, Old Yuan! Did you know that there was Chaotic Qi in the dragon bones? The old turtle immediately denied, I dont know. I have never been in contact with dragons. If I had known that there was Chaotic Qi in the dragon bones, I would have secretly absorbed it. Even if it was all sucked up by me, you wouldnt know it. Han Fei realized that it did make sense! Considering Old Yuans personality, he would probably secretly absorb the Chaos Qi behind his back. The old turtle said, I think that if he is a Sea Establisher, you might not be able to practice the Dragon Swallowing Technique either. Dont mess it up! Han Fei snorted. If I cant practice it now, I can practice it after I become a king. What a great opportunity this is! Why didnt you take it when you could? While they talked, Han Fei flew to the blood pool. On the way to the blood pool, Han Fei looked in the direction of the Death Valley from time to time, because the Death Bone Xun was shivering in Forge the Universe. It must be resonating with the Jade Girl in the Death Canyon. Han Fei thought to himself, Since Im already here, I should go check the blood pool. He should have some backup. If the mummy didnt help him, he could consider persuading Jade Girl to help him. Chapter 1570 - Golden Boy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei reached the mountain of dragon essence energy, he found that it had become a beast paradise. Yes, this was probably the only land with beasts besides the Ten Thousand Beast Island. A few years ago, when this place collapsed, the dragon origin energy escaped from here. Countless beasts died in the collapse, but there were also countless creatures who absorbed the dragon essence energy. Therefore, when Han Fei came here today, he found that there were peak-level Law Enforcers and even Explorers everywhere. There were as many as 50,000 demonic beasts. Of course, there was definitely no dragon origin energy here now. It must have been swallowed by these tens of thousands of demonic beasts. Above this collapsed place, there were space cracks everywhere. The demon beasts here only cultivated in safe places and never approached the space cracks. Han Fei pondered and said, Old Yuan, can you still find the small world below? The old turtle snorted. Dont you have the Vast Ocean Navigator? Why are you asking me? That small world has obviously disintegrated. The only thing you can try is to see if there are fragments of that small world. Dont forget the last time you saw that huge door, there was an emperor guarding it. Now, the door and the statue of the emperor are gone. Han Fei nodded slightly. As he recalled, the gate should be at the end of the blood pool. However, the blood pool had dried up, so Han Fei didnt see the huge gate. Han Fei found the right place and grabbed, and a huge knife light appeared in the void. Chi la! The collapsing mountain was cut apart by Han Fei again. A huge knife mark more than 3,000 meters long cut more than 300 meters deep where Han Fei remembered. Roar! As soon as Han Feis knife light shot out, all the demonic beasts fled. Here, there was a super expert they couldnt defeat. Of course they should stay as far away as possible from this kind of person. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to them. In the future, when humans had a chance to cooperate with the beast race, he could find someone to take away these demon beasts. Huh! Thats not right. Theres no trace at all. Old Yuan, did I remember the place wrong? The old turtle said, I remember its here. Perhaps the door you saw was originally a world entrance. Now, even the world has collapsed. How can there be an entrance? Han Fei nodded slightly. This was the only explanation. Immediately, Han Fei secretly used the Vast Ocean Navigator. The needle quickly rotated and soon pointed to a collapsed mountain less than a hundred kilometers to the west. Han Feis eyes glittered. In a few steps, Han Fei came to the collapsing mountain. Looking around, Han Fei suddenly drew his knife and slashed. A space crack appeared, and a large piece of dragon bone was revealed in the crack. Haha, there is indeed one. Han Fei braved the turbulent void and broke into this space. When he went in, he found that there were only 18 dragon bones scattered in the space of less than 3,000 meters. Indeed, this small world had long collapsed and was no longer stable. Therefore, Han Fei only had time to quickly stuff these dragon bones into the Sun-Moon Shell before this small world exploded. As a result, Han Fei was covered in wounds before he could retreat. Tens of thousands of void cracks appeared on Han Feis body. Even though Han Fei immediately protected himself with a dao pattern array, he still failed to block the cutting. If it were an ordinary person, even if he was an advanced Venerable, he would definitely be killed by the crazy spatial cutting. However, who was Han Fei? He had already mastered the Indestructible Golden Body, which also gave Han Fei the ability to easily resist the void cracks. Son of a b * tch, it seems that even if there are fragments of a small world in this damn place, I cant just barge in! Han Fei appeared in the sky above the mountain and cast the Holy Light Technique on himself. The flesh that was cut was recovering quickly. Huh? You can even find fragments of a small world from here? Han Fei suddenly turned his head. He grabbed at the air and slashed out a knife light condensed by a space crack. Huh? What spell is this? Han Fei took a closer look, only to see a child who looked to be only seven or eight years old. This child was bald, but he wore a black robe, his lips were black, and there was a black spot between his eyebrows. The child extended his hand, and death aura permeated, and he blocked the attack with a black shield. Clang! An explosion and ripples echoed on the island, causing the surrounding space to crack. Han Fei squinted slightly. Golden Boy? It was Han Feis knee-jerk reaction just now. Han Fei didnt realize that someone was coming. Therefore, before he had the time to think, he launched a counterattack. However, even this counterattack was not something anyone could take. If an intermediate Venerable took it, he might have been cut into two parts. Han Fei asked in his heart, Old Yuan, why didnt you inform me? The old turtle said, How could I have thought that there would be someone here? Besides, this persons whereabouts are mysterious, and his strength is at least that of a Half-King Although in my opinion, a Half-King is about the same as a fake one Perhaps he is a fake king of the human race. Han Fei was shocked. The old turtles evaluation was too high. Of course, Han Fei knew that there must be a fake king in the Immortal City of the human race. However, he never expected that the fake king of the human race was actually the Golden Boy who looked only seven or eight years old. Golden Boy asked calmly, Are you Han Fei? After all, knowing that he was facing an existence that was very likely to be a fake king, Han Fei felt a little uneasy. Han Fei nodded. Its me. The golden boy smiled casually and said in a childish voice, When the Forbidden Island disappeared, I happened to be away. When the Forbidden Island returned, this place had already collapsed. At that time, I discovered that there was a mysterious power hidden next to my home Han Fei didnt feel any threat from the golden boy. Since this golden boy knew that he was Han Fei and was on the Immortal Citys side, he probably wouldnt attack him. After all, the golden boy belonged to the human race in the first place. Therefore, Han Fei also relaxed and asked, And then? Golden Boy said casually, Most of the fragments of the small world have already disappeared in the turbulent void. Although I found a few fragments, these dragon bones are useless. Now, youve come to find these dragon bones Han Fei was confused. Do you know about dragon bones? Jin Tong said, Many people have entered the grassland on the island, but not all of them have died there. At least, we can know the existence of dragons. But in the long history of the cage, such creatures have never appeared once. I dont know much about this race, but you should have a way to use these dragon bones, right? Otherwise, you wouldnt have specially come to find them. Han Fei laughed. These bones are useless to me, but not necessarily to that grassland. Oh? Han Fei didnt know if this golden boy had seen the deserted tomb. If this golden boy lived on this island, he should have been there! The golden boy said, This is what Im curious about. You are the only person Ive seen so far who can enter the grassland at will. I guess its not the first time you went there, right? For example, when you were outside, you asked the Jade Girl for the Death Bone Xun Han Fei immediately retorted, Hey, hey! Lets talk nicely. She gave it to me. I didnt ask for it. Jin Tong shrugged and didnt argue with Han Fei. He just said casually, The Death Bone Xun is not a good thing. Its of limited use. However, since Jade Girl has given it to you, I wont take it back. Im just curious about whats in the grassland. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in confusion, You havent been there? Golden Boy said with a smile, Not everyone can enter that grassland, and not everyone can come out alive Especially Venerables. Jin Tong took out a few Sun-Moon Shells and said, There are 63 dragon bones here. They are useless to me, or to humans. In exchange, if you tell me the secrets of the grassland, these dragon bones will belong to you. Han Feis heart flipped. According to what he saw, these more than 60 dragon bones were equivalent to more than 60 wisps of Chaotic Qi! In addition to the Chaotic Qi, there might be a mysterious power unique to dragon bones This deal was not a loss! At least, Han Fei was almost certain that even if he told Golden Boy what was in the grassland With Golden Boys strength, he would definitely not be able to beat that figure. However, Han Fei still asked, Are you a Half-King or a Fake King? After a brief stun, Jin Tong smiled. Why do you ask this question? Han Fei said, Neither you nor the fake king are as strong as the one in the grassland. The one in the grassland is at least a king. Huh? Jin Tongs pupils were constricted. Impossible. There is no king in the cage. How can there be a king? Han Fei smiled and said, Since you know the news of the dragon race, you must have seen it on this island, right? Then, you should know that there was once a strong master who fought the dragon race on a grassland. The dragons died, but that one seems to be still alive. The golden boy was silent for a moment. I always thought what was hidden in the grassland was the secret of the cage. Now, it seems a bit different from my guess Han Fei thought to himself, Youre right. I think so too! That guy with a mental disorder can let this island freely enter and leave the Wall of Death. If he doesnt have the Wall of Death, namely the secret of the cage, it would be strange! Han Fei said, Are the dragon bones in your hand mine now? Golden Boy didnt respond but asked, So, is that guy a human being? Han Fei: Yes! Since he needs the dragon bones, why cant I give them to him and exchange them for information in person? Han Fei laughed and then spread his hands. As you like. Golden Boy glanced at Han Fei and said in the end, Forget it! If anything happens to me, the Immortal City is basically finished. Since you call yourself the Human King, Ill leave this secret to you to solve! Then Golden Boy threw the Sun-Moon Shell to him. Han Fei grabbed it and asked in confusion, Arent you afraid that Im a fraud? Golden Boy shook his head slightly.. No, because you are on the path of becoming a king. Chapter 1571 - Dragon Swallowing Technique Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Through the conversation with Golden Boy, Han Fei roughly confirmed the strength of Golden Boy. He should be the fake king of the human race. His words If I die, the Immortal City will be finished were enough to show his identity. As for Golden Boy, he had already confirmed that Han Fei was on the path of becoming a king. Han Fei didnt know how he figured it out. However, Golden Boy was right. Since he became an Explorer, he had been actually walking on the path of becoming a king, especially after he returned to the Yin-Yang World. Besides, there was another reason: the human beings had struggled for too long in the cage. Now, they needed someone to break it! Han Feis appearance did give Golden Boy hope. The strong had their own resolve. For example, Golden Boy knew that the dragon bones were good, but he still gave them to Han Fei. Han Fei nodded and asked, Between you and the Black Evil Conch King, who is stronger? Golden Boy said calmly, If we fight to the death, Ill die, and hell be seriously injured. Hearing this, Han Fei nodded slightly. This answer was enough. Hearing Han Feis question, Golden Boy couldnt help asking, There are so many people playing with you. Killing ten Venerables isnt enough, right? Han Fei smiled and said, Well see after the battle. If its not enough, Ill make up for it. Golden Boy nodded slightly. Okay! After that, Golden Boy turned into a cloud of black mist and disappeared. Han Fei didnt expect to meet Golden Boy on the island in such a way. After the meeting, Han Fei immediately went back to the grassland. Half a day had passed, and he had used up the three opportunities of the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, Han Fei couldnt wait. After all, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler could be used only once a day. This meant that every day, his luck was different. It wasnt easy for him to establish some relationship with the mummy. No matter what, he had to get the Dragon Swallowing Technique He couldnt waste todays luck! Could he unveil the secret of the cage for the time being? He could tend to it later However, if he got the Dragon Swallowing Technique, his speed of acquiring the Chaotic Qi would definitely increase greatly! Two hours passed. Han Fei stepped into the grassland again. As soon as he entered the grassland, he shouted crazily, Senior Senior, Im back. Senior, Ive got the dragon bones. Se Buzz! Han Fei turned his head and found that the deserted tomb had already appeared. Now, when Han Fei saw the deserted tomb, he no longer felt a bit frightened As long as he used the information of the dragon race or a large amount of food to lure the guy, he would not refuse him! Sure enough, after Han Fei blinked a few times, he had already appeared in the desolate tomb. The dry corpse was still chewing. There was only one leg of the King Crab left, and even its shell was gone. So this mummy even ate shells? Wouldnt his throat get hurt? Crunch! The mummy was chewing and looking at Han Fei. Because of the additional piece of azure dragon flesh, the mummys body recovered a lot. Now he looked like a little old man. His eyes gradually became rounder. Han Fei was overjoyed. Senior, you wouldnt believe it even if I told you. Above the blood pool, the small world collapsed, but fortunately, there were a few pieces left. I took the risk of being shredded by the void turbulence and rushed in, forcibly getting 52 dragon bones for you. Not only did Han Fei not contribute the dragon bones he found, but he also deducted a dozen of the dragon bones that Golden Boy gave him. More importantly, he already knew the secret of the dragon bones. If he handed in one of the dragon bones, he would lose a wisp of chaos energy. Look at these 50 dragon bones, thats 50 wisps of Chaotic Qi! If he only had a little power of the Great Dao, he wouldnt be able to save fifty wisps of Chaotic Qi in ten years. If he didnt have enough power of the Great Dao, it would take him a hundred years to save fifty wisps of Chaotic Qi! Therefore, Han Fei felt that he was already generous enough. He had already given him a hundred years of Chaotic Qi! Giggle good The mummy casually threw away half of the crab leg. In a step, he came to Han Fei. He casually crushed the Sun-Moon Shell, and a bunch of dragon bones appeared. But in the dry corpses hand, the huge dragon bones shrank one after another, until they became short bones several meters long. Phew ~ This time, Han Fei saw the dry corpse open his mouth full of sharp teeth and suck, and the Chaotic Qi, accompanied by strange red energy, drilled into his body. Hu Hu After absorbing more than 20 dragon bones in a row, cracking sounds were heard from the mummys body. The voice was very familiar to Han Fei It was the sound of bones reconnecting! This meant that before this, many of the bones in this corpse were broken. And now, he was repairing the damage to his body. At this moment, the corpse looked more and more like a decaying old man Han Fei thought to himself, How should I mention it? Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, this mummy is delirious. Will there be a problem if I ask him for the technique directly? Thinking of the Greatly Auspicious divination result, Han Fei said, Senior, Im going to leave soon. There are a large number of sea demons in the Black Blood City who protect the Azure Dragon and bully us humans. I really cant stand it. Although Im not strong enough, Ill definitely do my best to hunt the Azure Dragon for you By the way, Senior, I found that cultivating the Dragon Slaying Technique requires a lot of energy. Your Dragon Swallowing Technique is really extraordinary! Well, can you teach me, Senior? Giggle ~ The dry corpse had already swallowed nearly 30 dragon bones. When he heard Han Fei ask for the Dragon Swallowing Technique, he raised his head and looked at Han Fei for a long time. Han Fei was a bit scared and thought to himself, Shouldnt I just ask for this technique? Giggle The mummy suddenly grabbed Han Feis head In fact, if it werent for the fact that Han Fei only had half of his body here and the other half of it was hiding in Forge the Universe, he definitely wouldnt let the mummy grab his head. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that a great technique was transmitted into his mind again. Dragon Swallowing Technique (Unrated) Introduction: The Dragon Swallowing Technique is a great swallowing technique that can directly absorb the origin energy of dragons. This is a Primordial Art, which is only effective on dragons or creatures with dragon bloodline. It can absorb dragon energy, intercept dragons luck, solidify origin, and attract dragon power to temper the body. Deduced Art: Not available Effect: It can swallow dragon power, dragon energy, and dragon luck. Dragon energy can refine the body, dragon power can boost the physique, and dragon luck can change luck. Shortcoming: Once discovered by the dragons, they will fight the user to the death. Han Feis eyes glittered when he saw the word Unrated. Han Fei was afraid that it was a Sea Establishment-level technique too Then, it would be useless to him. After all, he couldnt practice it yet. And it meant that he could practice it in any realm. Besides, this technique seemed to be very valuable. At least, it was very useful for his current situation. Han Fei was secretly delighted. He had finally got the Dragon Swallowing Technique! It seemed that he didnt contribute so many dragon bones for nothing. On this island, Han Fei actually had two things to unlock: one was whether or not something was sealed or suppressed under this grassland. Could it be that this old guy was the only one in the deserted tomb? If that was the case, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed here just to let him see this old guy? That was unlikely! However, Han Fei didnt dare to ask this question. What if the Wall of Death happened to be sealing the mummy and this grassland? Although this didnt make sense If someone wanted to seal this dry corpse, he could just seal it. Why did he have to seal such a huge sea area? But who knows? What if the person who set the seal thought it necessary to use this sea area to seal this old guy? If he asked now, wouldnt it remind this old guy that he was indeed sealed here Giggle ~ At this moment, Han Fei had just accepted a great technique. Before he had the time to think, he saw that the old guy only had five dragon bones left in his hand The dry corpse began to breathe heavily. His body was much taller and sturdier than before. He had changed from a skinny old man into a tall and straight skinny old man. Han Fei also saw that although the old mans eyes were still a little dry, they could already move. Han Fei thought to himself, Did I feed him too much? He could almost be sure that if he chopped off another dragon claw and gave it to this corpse, he might be able to restore his former appearance, and maybe even restore some of his consciousness. Roar! When the dry corpse swallowed the last dragon bone, Han Fei suddenly discovered that he was already standing at the tomb, not outside of it, but inside. The dry corpse clasped the opening of the tomb with both hands, where an invisible force blocked his way. Roar! Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei saw cracks appear in the void of the tomb and slowly spread. When the cracks became denser and larger, Han Fei saw that the mummys skin was dry again. Han Fei thought to himself, I seem to have done something wrong! Crack! As if an invisible mirror shattered, the mummy disappeared in the next moment. Han Feis heart did a flip and he hurried out of the tomb, only to see that dozens of meters away, the mummys body that had just straightened up was hunched again. In his heart, the old turtle reminded him, He was delirious. Fortunately, he consumed too much power to break the barrier of the tomb However, from today on, the tomb can no longer trap him. Buzz! The old turtle had just spoken when the mummy suddenly turned around and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Old turtle, cant you wait a moment? Why are you nagging in someone elses territory? The dry corpse seemed to remember Han Fei. After a moment of confusion, he asked, Who am I? Han Fei was shocked. Has the old guy become fluent in speech? Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior, you are a Dragon Slayer! The dry corpse trembled. Yes, slay the dragon, slay the dragon Where is the dragon? Han Fei swallowed and immediately said, The dragon was protected by the Black Blood City. The Black Blood City wants to eliminate the human race. The dry corpse roared, How dare they Then, Han Fei saw that the man was madly rushing to the edge of the grassland. Boom! In an instant, from the arrays on the grassland, purple chains suddenly emerged. These chains immediately clasped the corpse. Immediately afterward, there were countless purple lightning strikes. In a moment, infinite purple lightning rumbled out and swept across this world indiscriminately. Although these lightning bolts were all directed at the mummy, there were occasionally electric arcs hitting Han Fei With just one electric arc, Han Fei felt half of his body go numb. As if he couldnt be killed, the dry corpse struggled and shouted, You are not dead. I know you are not dead You want to seal me here? In your dreams Bang! Han Fei saw that the corpse was struggling and the purple chains were collapsing one after another. But suddenly, a purple line hit Han Fei. In an instant, Han Feis body collapsed. Twin in one. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly disappeared from the grassland. When Han Fei came back to his senses, he was shocked. He boarded the island without hesitation and flew to the grassland again. The old turtle couldnt help but ask, Why are you still going back there when youre already out? Han Fei ignored the impact of the void cracks and accelerated crazily, saying casually, Who did he say is not dead? It must be about the secret of the cage I have to go there. This is not crazy talk Lets see what else he can say! Chapter 1572 - Secret of the Mummy Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When he came back, Han Fei was also thinking, What level of power was that just now? He was only struck by a bolt of lightning, but his white mist body was blasted out. Han Fei couldnt be sure of the level of the lightning. However, the power of the purple lightning definitely exceeded the combat power of the so-called Half-King. After all, Han Fei had borrowed the combat power of a Half-King, but it was far less powerful and terrifying than the purple lightning. Han Fei thought to himself, F*ck, isnt this Greatly Ominous? Fortunately, I was cautious. Even if it showed Greatly Auspicious, I came in with my white-mist body to check it out. So, even if my white-mist body was shattered, it wouldnt kill me. Ten thousand kilometers was not long at all for Han Fei. However, when Han Fei finally came to the periphery of the grassland, he was already torn all over by the void cracks. His ultra-quality battle suit had been completely shattered. On the grassland, it looked very peaceful from afar as if nothing had happened. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Is it over so soon? Just now, there was still a shocking purple lightning, but now there was nothing left? Or is it over? Of course, when he really set foot on the grassland, Han Fei dared not be careless. After all, he had lost 200 years of vitality just now. Therefore, Han Fei activated his white-mist body again. In order to prevent any accidents, Han Fei set up Coiled Turtle Arrays one after another and finally condensed a super-large Coiled Turtle Array. In addition to the Great Coiled Turtle Array, Han Fei also set up an Eight Trigram Life Locking Array to lock his life. After doing all this, Han Fei stepped into the grassland again. However, as soon as he stepped on the grassland, he saw purple lightning surging all over the sky. Hiss so only by entering can I see it? At this moment, the dry corpse-like old man was holding a blade and attacking the purple lightning horizontally. Han Fei didnt know where the blade came from, but when he grabbed it casually, a yellow knife light burst out of his hand. The knife light easily cut the purple lightning. At this moment, the place Han Fei entered was still at the edge, so at this moment, no purple lightning could hit him. The corpse was behaving crazily and roared, Do you think you can trap me? I will return and slaughter you one day. Han Fei was very sure that this old guy was crazy. However, there seemed to be a great secret hidden in his crazy words. In the sky above the grassland, purple lightning was surging. The old guy was struck by several lightning strikes, but he seemed to be fine. Han Fei frowned. Is this old guy so strong? Even my white mist cant withstand this purple lightning. But this old guy seems to be at ease. What level was the power of the purple lightning? It was at least in the Half-King realm. However, even such purple lightning could be shattered by a single slash from the mummy. Sometimes, when a blade swept towards him, Han Fei had to flash quickly. If he didnt dodge it, he would definitely be killed. Just now, the mummy must have consumed a lot of energy when it opened the tomb. Now, the lightning didnt seem to weaken at all. The two parties were locked in a stalemate for a long time, and the old man seemed to be a little weak and withered again. Obviously, he failed to break the seal on the grassland. After a long time, the purple lightning was obviously weakened, but the old guy seemed unable to resist it. Han Fei had been watching by the side, wondering if he should help this dry corpse-like old guy. If he just let this old guy be sealed, it was unlikely that he would continue to gain benefits! Frowning, Han Fei immediately threw a Sun-Moon Shell over and shouted, Senior, tell me how to break this seal! Also who is still alive? What secrets are under this grassland Ill do my best to get you out As soon as the dry corpse saw the Sun-Moon Shell thrown at him, he instantly appeared in front of the Sun-Moon Shell. Crack! Ten dragon bones appeared, and the mummy took a deep breath, swallowing more than ten wisps of chaotic energy and red unknown power. At that moment, the mummy perked up and shouted again, Cunning evil dragon, when I get out, I will tear you into pieces. The mummy used his hand as a knife and kept slashing. As he slashed the purple lightning, he shouted, Evil dragon, you killed hundreds of millions of human beings. When I go out, I will use all my strength to wipe out your dragon race Huh Dragon race? Dragon race slaughtered hundreds of millions of human beings? Is that why this person hates the dragon race so much and wants to kill dragons? After another hundred seconds, Han Fei felt that the dry corpse couldnt hold on anymore, so he shouted again, Senior, Ill help you kill the dragon, but you have to tell me something. What secrets are there underground in this grassland? What secrets are there in this cage? As if knowing that he couldnt fight anymore, the corpse turned to look at Han Fei. With this look, Han Fei suddenly felt that the entire world was still. Han Fei felt that the picture in front of his eyes changed, and he appeared in a strange world he had never seen before. At first, Han Fei was high up in the sky, but now the scene was changing. In the territory of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, countless humans were busy. Countless trivial pictures flashed by. However, Han Fei saw a hundred thousand strong men practicing in a huge square. These people were bare-chested, brawny, and sweating profusely. Their chests and backs had identical dragon patterns. In Han Feis perception, since they liked dragon patterns so much, dragons must be their faith and totem! In fact, it was true, because Han Fei saw a grand sacrifice. At the ceremony, the drums were like thunder, and countless people were praying shouting and offering sacrifices to a huge azure dragon sculpture. The pictures flashed again Han Fei passed through various towns and cities. The layout of these places was somewhat similar to the Yin-Yang World. The streets were bustling with people. However, this didnt seem to be the point, because Han Fei saw a zigzagging city floating in the sky. In an instant, a wave of gloominess came over. Han Fei raised his head again, only to see an azure dragon tens of thousands of meters long tearing the sky and earth with its claws, spewing out gales and sword rain, doing its best to slaughter the city below. There was more than one such azure dragon. When Han Fei saw this scene, he was a little frightened. Wait, they like you so much and even offer sacrifices to you? Why are you slaughtering them? The azure dragons killed countless humans as they opened and closed their mouths. The distant mountains collapsed, and the city was filled with smoke. Above the Hanging Sky City was the Heavenly Palace. It was in pieces and smoke was everywhere. At this moment, Han Fei realized that this was one of the Thirty-Six Immortal Palaces. The winding sky-hanging city just now was like a dragon body, but Han Fei hadnt seen the part of the dragon head. But this big city above the nine heavens, when it tilted down, was clearly a dragon head. Huh Dragon-Subduing World? In Han Feis mind, he immediately thought of the Dragon-Subduing World that Old Han had once mentioned. However, it seemed to be different from the Dragon-Subduing World that Old Han mentioned. Old Han said that the Dragon-Subduing World represented and believed in the legendary ancient dragons, but in fact, dragons had never appeared. However, it was clearly not right now! If this wasnt the Dragon-Subduing World, where was it? In the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, only they had contact with creatures like dragons, even if it was just as a spiritual belief Offer sacrifices? Hiss ~ Han Fei suddenly thought of something. How did the old turtle come back then? He summoned the old turtle when he cultivated the Majestic Mystic Spell to the extreme. At that time, the old turtle was so intimidating as if he could kill him at any time. The people of the Dragon-Subduing World had probably encountered something similar However, they were not as lucky as him. The dragons that should have disappeared from human sight reappeared for some reason Besides, these azure dragons were not friendly. They were slaughtering the people of the Dragon-Subduing World! Immediately afterward, the picture turned into all kinds of chasing battles. The battle between humans and dragons began From this picture, Han Fei saw a young man walking out of the collapsed Heavenly Palace. The young man visited everyone and asked for help, only to be repeatedly refused. After all, the battle between the humans and the dragon race didnt affect the other Heavenly Palaces. This young strong master might be a king. Although he didnt receive much help, he didnt want to be outdone. He led a number of strong masters to start a dragon slaying career. Han Fei even followed the young man to a ruin. Han Fei saw the fish-skin books in the young mans hand There were Dragon Slaying Technique, Mystic Yellow Scripture, and the Dragon Swallowing Technique, etc. Seeing this, Han Fei realized that these things were not from this person, but from some kind of ruin. The last thing Han Fei saw was the young man leading human powerhouses to chase an azure dragon to a desolate sea area. They discovered the Wall of Death Wait Han Fei was shocked! The Wall of Death had existed before these people and the azure dragon came? Yes. In theory, the Dragon-Slaying Heaven and the Yin-Yang World were established at the same time. If this person was from the Dragon-Subduing World, then the era he was in was about the Age of Doom. In fact, Han Fei knew that although the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces were once allies, things had more or less changed. For example, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had moved away; for example, there must be something wrong with the Golden Crow World. Otherwise, why would the Fire Tree descend on the Water-Wood World? And for example, the king of the Dragon-Subduing World went mad Also, his mother clearly told him that the Heavenly Palaces like Supreme-Clearness Palace and Infinity World were enemies. For a moment, Han Fei felt that his head was swelling. The sea demons and the dragon race destroyed all the races in the world. Why are you fighting each other? Although Han Fei had thought a lot, he couldnt change history. At this moment, the young mans story didnt seem to be over yet The young man and the azure dragon were thrown into the Wall of Death, both heavily wounded. In the end, the young man led his subordinates to dismember the azure dragon. He performed a certain mystic grand technique and forcibly swallowed the dragons body, which looked like a snake swallowing an Elephant. Then, the young man placed the dragon head to the south and the dragon tail to the north, so that the dragons body would be separated forever. By doing so, the young man probably meant that even if I died, I wont let you off. I will make sure that your body would be separated forever and could never ever be reconnected. Han Fei thought to himself, This old guy is really ruthless! However, the plot was reversed While the young man was dying, a wisp of the dragons soul was still alive. While the young man was dying, he launched a sneak attack and killed the young mans subordinate and suppressed him under the grassland. The young man burst into fury, regretting that he failed to kill the azure dragon. Therefore, he used all his soul power and strength to seriously injure the azure dragons soul. Unfortunately, this still failed to completely kill the azure dragon The soul of the azure dragon escaped out of the cage. The furious young man died with his eyes wide open He set up a weird altar that attracted infinite darkness. In the end, he, as well as his subordinates who had just died, all turned into undead creatures. Upon seeing this, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. So, this mummy is already an undead creature? But hell, it didnt look like an undead creature at all! Chapter 1573 - Conjecture about the Undead Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This might be the dry corpses story From the beginning to the end, Han Fei didnt even know his name, nor did anyone write it down. After all, there was no sound in the picture, so he probably used voice transmission. Therefore, Han Fei didnt know. However, Han Fei could tell that this corpse must be the owner of the Dragon-Subduing World, a real king. After all, the Dragon Slaying Technique was in the Sea Establishment realm, which undoubtedly proved his identity. When Han Fei came back to himself, he found that the lightning arcs around him had weakened. Although this was an array set up by the dragons, which was of a higher level, no matter how powerful the array was, it still needed strength to maintain it. This cage could only constantly absorb power from outside and deprive the mummy of the chance to obtain energy. Only in this way could it restrain the mummy. And the dry corpse also had special means. He refined the deserted tomb into his own and made it his home although he was imprisoned at home and had to break the seal to leave home! However, Han Feis appearance broke the balance. After all, Han Fei had just fed the corpse a lot of Chaotic Qi. At least, in Han Feis view, it was a lot of Chaotic Qi. Besides, Han Fei had just fed him a piece of real dragon meat. Han Feis help seemed to have given the mummy the power to break the rules. Therefore, he had just broken free from the restraints of the deserted tomb and walked to the grassland At this moment, the lightning arc had weakened, but the mummy didnt have much power left either. Buzz! The dry corpse seemed to be unable to persist any longer. His voice became hoarse and intermittent again One day, I will return At this moment, Han Fei naturally didnt intend to destroy the arrays on the grassland. After all, no matter how weak the lightning power was, it was at least in the Sea Establishment realm. If he went up, he would just lose his head. Besides, Han Fei wasnt sure what this old guy would do after he released him. Maybe he would fight his way into the Black Blood City. Of course, he was more concerned about killing dragons. He would definitely search the world for the Azure Dragon. At that time, if he broke free from the cage or destroyed the Wall of Death, this was something Han Fei couldnt accept. Therefore, Han Fei simply shouted at the mummy who was about to enter the tomb, Senior, Ill definitely try my best Find the whereabouts of the azure dragon and try to kill it as soon as possible Hearing Han Feis words, the dry corpse reached out and pushed Han Fei out of the grassland, and he fell back into the crack of the deserted tomb. Leaving the grassland, the old turtle couldnt help saying, You actually successfully deceived him. Just now, you seemed to be in a strange state. What happened? Han Fei shook his head. Its just some stories about this person. It happened after the Age of Doom. You wont know even if I tell you. I have something important to ask you. Lets go back to the Fire Stone Island first. Han Fei didnt want to stay here for long. Although the information he learned today was shocking enough, it was just the grudge between the mummy and the dragon race. Furthermore, this happened after the Age of Doom. At least, Han Fei knew that the existence of the Wall of Death was not because of the mummy, nor was it because of the azure dragon. He still didnt find out why the Wall of Death existed from here. However, even so, the Vast Ocean Navigator was clearly pointing here. Han Fei didnt think that the Vast Ocean Navigator made a mistake. The young man and the azure dragon must choose this grassland for a reason. The young man chose to die here after slaying the dragon Unfortunately, many unexpected things happened, and he didnt want to die. So he used some method to cause the death energy to descend, cultivated an undead technique and became an undead creature In Han Feis memory, death energy should only be produced in endless wars, right? However, where did death energy come from this grassland? After all, it was not Death Valley here! Another point was that since this corpse had transformed into an undead creature, his former subordinates should have also become undead creatures, right? Fire Stone Island. The moment Han Fei returned to his mansion with his black-mist body, he didnt immediately practice the Dragon Swallowing Technique but asked, Old Yuan, tell me the truth. If a person cultivates an undead technique how long can he live after becoming an undead creature? At present, Han Feis understanding of lifespan was only limited to humans. Most Venerables life would be declining after they were 5,000 years old. Since their life started declining, their strength would plummet It could be said that every battle would accelerate their deaths. Even if Han Fei embarked on the path of the Heaven Enlightenment, it would only increase his lifespan to 10,000 years. Perhaps only special races like the Water Immortal could live for a hundred thousand years. The old turtle couldnt help asking, Why do you suddenly ask this? Han Fei said, The dry corpse didnt come to this island until he came into the Wall of Death. It was he who summoned a large amount of death energy and transformed him and his subordinates into undead creatures. What do you think? Han Feis meaning was very clear. Golden Boy had given him so many dragon bones. Could it be that these dragon bones were really useless to him? Or, he knew that the grassland was suppressed by an array, so he didnt dare to enter that grassland at all? Even if Golden Boy was a fake king, he wasnt as powerful as the mummy who could resist the purple lightning. If the mummy didnt save him, he would be killed the moment he came to the grassland. Han Fei was very suspicious that Golden Boy and Jade Girl were both the mummys subordinates. Therefore, they stayed on this island. Wait you mean that person is an undead creature? The old turtle immediately said, Impossible! Its impossible for me not to know if a person is an undead creature or not. That person cant be an undead creature. If he is an undead creature, why does he need to eat? Undead creatures rely on death energy to cultivate. Theoretically speaking, the more deaths there are, the stronger they will be. This is why the Immortal City and the Demon Beast Union broke with each other. Because undead creatures, what they like to see most is death. However, they also have consciousness and know that they were originally humans, so they dont want humans to be wiped out. Han Fei was stunned for a long time. He is not an undead creature? I Wait Han Fei saw the corpse summoning death energy! Han Fei also saw the dry corpse trying to transform into an undead creature! However, what he saw was only an image, a fragmentary memory. He didnt see everything Now that the old turtle said this, Han Fei was a little unsure. Han Fei turned his head and asked again, Old Yuan, how long can a king live? Can a king live a hundred thousand years? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, A hundred thousand years? I felt that I could live more than a million years after I reached the Sea Establishment. A hundred thousand years is nothing. Han Fei: Han Fei cleared his mind and asked again, Then lets not talk about the corpse now. Lets talk about Golden Boy and Jade Girl You said that Golden Boy is at most a fake king, right? Do you think they can live tens of thousands of years? Human beings cant. The old turtle said leisurely, What if I tell you that undead creatures have no lifespan at all? No lifespan? The old turtle chuckled. Think about it They are dead creatures in the first place. As long as there is death energy, they can survive and grow When there is enough death energy, they will grow. When there is not enough death energy, they will weaken. Or, when there is not enough death energy, undead creatures can swallow each other. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the more they swallow, the stronger they will be. Of course, there must be a continuous supply of death energy And when they have no death energy, their souls will be completely gone after they die. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is it so horrible? They have no lifespan but only life and death? The old turtle snorted. Yes. Generally speaking, undead creatures are incompatible with each other. They will try to swallow each other and make themselves grow. You humans are special because living people are together with dead people, and you have a common enemy. If the undead dont fight, living people will die too. In the end, everyone will become undead creatures and try to kill each other, which will be meaningless Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. So, Golden Boy and Jade Girl are probably left behind by the corpse? The Immortal City had enough conditions to supply the undead. There were battles every day and every year. Wasnt that enough? However, the old turtle suddenly said, I dont care about that. Whether he was left behind by the dry corpse or not, they are still human beings. Although he gave you the dragon bones, you gave them all to that dry corpse, which was to help them. Now, you can let the dry corpse out, as long as you want Han Fei shook his head. No. The old turtle said, I know you dont want to. Based on the situation of the corpse, although he is not an undead creature, he is not a normal king! With his conditions, if he doesnt become an undead creature, he should have died long ago! Slap! Han Fei slapped his thigh. Thats right! He should have died a long time ago But look at him. He can eat, drink, and fight. How does he look like hes going to die? The old turtle said leisurely, Its possible if he has been sleeping. He just wakes up in need and seals himself in his tomb most of the time. With the qualities of a king, he can indeed survive. If he can escape from here, he can possess a random person, or reincarnate and cultivate again, and still have a chance to rise again. Han Fei frowned. Doesnt that mean a king is immortal? The old turtle sneered. Who can be immortal? There are limits. The limit of reincarnation is usually only three times. As I told you, most people cant achieve it the second time and can only reincarnate once. Han Fei shrugged. Thats true! But this is still too unbelievable! If he cultivated to the king level, then he could reincarnate and become a king again. And it was very likely that he could go further. Confirming the problem about the undead creatures lifespan, Han Fei focused his attention on the azure dragon. Obviously, the azure dragon had run away. Since he had run away, Han Fei had to suspect something else. Was the dragon corpse in Forge the Universe the one the mummy had been chasing? Chapter 1574 - Ninth Heavenly Master, Han Fei Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had to think about it. Judging from the time, it was after his mother caught the dragon and made it guard the Heavenly Palace, namely after the Heavenly Palace was moved here Wasnt it too much of a coincidence? Even the old turtle, the emperor of the Age of Gods, had never seen a dragon before. Old Han had also said that dragons were just the totem of the Dragon-Subduing World. However, it just so happened that in this cage, there was a battle between humans and dragons, and the dragon was still alive He remembered that his mother once said, Back then, this dragon traveled through the void and picked up treasures in the void. As it happened, it encountered the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and was almost killed. If it werent for my help, it would have died. From a different perspective, the azure dragon tried to fly through the Great Void to escape, only to encounter the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Already seriously injured, it was almost killed, but his mother saved it. However, his mother saved it with a purpose. She wanted it to guard the Origin Water. That was why the legend about the dragon race appeared. In fact, there was only this one dragon from the very beginning. Han Fei was shocked by his idea! If that was true, then this ancient azure dragon corpse might be the one the mummy was chasing. This azure dragon had destroyed the Dragon-Subduing World and committed heinous crimes. If his guess was correct, it was impossible for him to return its body to it easily. Of course, however, there was no absolute However, the Dragon-Subduing World used to worship dragons as their totem. Why was it that when a true dragon appeared, they became enemies? Han Fei didnt know the reason. Han Fei thought for a moment. Maybe he should turn to Golden Boy and Jade Girl for answers to some questions. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei recovered his vitality but didnt start to learn the Dragon Swallowing Technique. Han Fei was still waiting for the reaction of the front line. Now, Han Fei wasnt worried at all the Black Blood City would come for revenge, and he didnt believe that the Black Evil Conch King would come in person to kill him. The Black Evil Conch King was a cautious person. Back then, the sea demon sage realm was definitely not created overnight. It had probably been set up for a hundred years. If it hadnt been seen through by Han Fei in advance, the Black Evil Conch King wouldnt have attacked the Scattered Stars Island immediately. Even if he was to fight, he intended to fight when he was well prepared Therefore, the Black Evil Conch King was a smart conch. If Han Fei appeared in the Immortal City, he would definitely consider: Since Han Fei is here, will others come too? Since Han Fei is here, why does he kill sea demon Venerables with such a high profile? What was Han Feis purpose? Obviously, it was to draw him over With these potential factors, Han Fei was sure that the Black Evil Conch King wouldnt come, at least not now. Although the Black Evil Conch King wouldnt come, Han Fei estimated that he would send someone to take a look. After all, it was impossible that they would mobilize a group of people to strengthen the defense line just because a random person claimed to be Han Fei. The next day. Han Fei was repairing the foundation of some junior explorers when Ye Qian appeared beside Han Fei with a swish. Ye Qian said, Someone from the Black Blood City is here and wants to see you. Oh? Han Fei smiled. Everyone is free to travel on the island, but as I said before, you are not allowed to leave the island without my permission. A moment later. On the fourth island, Han Fei heard someone shouting, Where is Han Fei? Come out and meet me. When Han Fei saw the person, he immediately sneered. This was a person he had met once, Cao Xuan. As a newcomer to the Immortal City, all of Han Feis current actions were watched by those strong masters. Everyone wanted to see what waves he could cause. Buzz! Han Fei appeared in the sea, facing Cao Xuan, and said leisurely, Youre just a stray dog. You even sacrificed your cultivation to escape from me. Who gave you the courage to confront me today? Cao Xuan was about to continue yelling, when he suddenly saw Han Feis face. His face changed slightly. It was really this guy! Yesterday, two Venerables died in a row, and the Black Evil Conch King was furious. In recent years, nothing went well. In just two years, nine Venerables from the Black Blood City had died in the cage. This blow was too heavy. After all there werent many Venerables in the entire Black Blood City! Cao Xuan: Its really you? Gan Feng and the other human Venerables were looking at the field quietly. They saw that Cao Xuan didnt seem to be lying. Cao Xuan said, My king asked me to tell you that you and everyone in the Immortal City, prepare to face my kings fury. Han Fei tilted his head and smiled. Anything else? Why didnt he come to tell me himself? Cao Xuan snorted. Youre not qualified to meet my king! Hahaha Really? I remember I killed many of his projections, right? So those were not his projections but Iron-Head Fishs? On the side of the Immortal City, many people were shocked to hear that. They had always known that Han Fei had killed a Half-King, but it was said by Han Fei himself Because Han Fei could completely crush Chen Xiang, they chose to believe him. But now it seemed that this matter was true! Han Fei killed the projections of the Black Conch King? Even if they were only projections, they were the Black Evil Conch Kings projections! For a moment, many people looked at Han Fei in a different way. It seemed that this guys strength was even greater than what he said! Cao Xuans face turned green and black. This Han Fei was as arrogant as ever. However, it was this guy who destroyed the big plan of the Black Blood City. They must kill this guy! However, Cao Xuan knew why he was here. He was here to confirm Han Feis identity, not to challenge him. Therefore, facing Han Feis mockery, he just sneered. Cao Xuan shouted, People from the Immortal City, our king has ordered you to hand over Han Fei within three days. Otherwise, the Black Blood City and the Immortal City will start a full-scale war. Gan Feng replied indifferently, Go back and tell the Black Evil Conch King that human beings are never afraid of fighting. If you want to fight, come on! Han Fei couldnt help but look back at Gan Feng. This person was quite decisive, not even hesitating. Since the Half-King had said so, the other Venerables and explorers followed suit. Fight! Fight! Fight! After Cao Xuan left, Han Fei and Gan Feng looked at each other. After exchanging a glance, Han Fei returned to the Fire Stone Island. As soon as he returned to the Fire Stone Island, Han Fei left quietly again. At first, Han Fei didnt want to enter the Forbidden Island. He seemed to be able to see that there seemed to be a huge secret buried deep under the ground of the Forbidden Island However, Gan Fengs behavior today was too abnormal and too straightforward. The Immortal City and the Black Blood City to have a full-scale war? Theoretically, it was impossible. Even if another 20 Venerables died in the Black Blood Pool, human beings still couldnt defeat them. Therefore, the Immortal City had to have a lot of courage to accept the challenge. Besides, they had to have enough trust in him. Outside the Forbidden Island, Han Fei stood on the shore. With a flip of his hand, the Death Bone Xun appeared in his hand. Woo ~ Woo ~ Han Fei thought for a moment and began to play the Xun. When a sobbing rhythm sounded from the Death Bone Xun, after about a hundred seconds, the void was torn apart, and Golden Boy walked out of the void with a smile. Golden Boy said in a childish voice, We met again so soon. Han Feis eyes were shining as he stared at Golden Boy. In Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator turned slightly and pointed at the golden boy. Although Han Fei had expected this, he was still relieved to see the real answer. Han Fei said, Are you from the Fifth Heavenly Palace, the Dragon-Subduing World? When hearing the words Dragon-Subduing World, even Golden Boy, who was as strong as a fake king, slightly shivered. Golden Boy lowered his arms and looked at Han Fei seriously. It seems that youve met the palace master? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. I almost couldnt come out! Therefore, you dont dare to enter that grassland because of the purple lightning array on the grassland, whose single lightning bolt can kill ordinary intermediate Venerables. Even peak Venerables cant withstand several attacks of the array. Golden Boy said with a smile, I knew you had met the palace master when you went to find the dragon bones. You survived the palace masters attack and made it out safely More importantly, you won the trust of the palace master. You are definitely not an ordinary supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei grinned. Why did you say so? Golden Boy said, Chen Xiang used to be the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, but she didnt even know the Yin-Yang World. She didnt even know her own territory, let alone the Dragon Subduing World. However, you know that Im from the Dragon Subduing World and even know that we are ranked fifth. Youre out of Chen Xiangs league based on that alone. Han Fei sneered. Maybe I learned it from your master? Golden Boy shook his head. There is indeed a big array in the grassland, and there are also murals left behind by us. However, our origins have never been mentioned there. At that time, our palace master was already half crazy, and the Purple Dragon Array had already erupted. Before we finished engraving the murals, we had all died. In the end, the palace master offered his own soul and flesh as a sacrifice and used a forbidden technique to summon the Undead Mist, transforming all of us into undead creatures. After that, Golden Boy looked at Han Fei solemnly. Lets get to know each other again. My name is Golden Boy, from the Dragon-Subduing Heavenly Palace, and Im the Left Guardian of the palace master Well, dont tell me youre the supreme commander anymore. Han Fei smiled faintly. You can see me as the next Heavenly Master of the Yin-Yang World. The Ninth Heavenly Master, Han Fei. Golden Boy was obviously stunned by what Han Fei said. After a long time, he said, If you dont become a king, how can you become the Heavenly Master? Han Fei said leisurely, Im a reserve Heavenly Master. Golden Boy: Chapter 1575 - A Dangerous Place in the Cage Chapter 1575: A Dangerous Place in the Cage Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei revealed his identity because he needed to cooperate with the golden boy at this critical moment, and he also wanted to get some information from the golden boy. Since he wanted cooperation, there had to be a basis for cooperation. Therefore, for the first time, Han Fei negotiated with Golden Boy as the master of the Yin-Yang World. The two looked at each other for a moment, and in the end, Golden Boy smiled. Okay! You didnt come to me just to tell me your identity, did you? Han Fei said, If I hadnt come to you, you wouldnt have come to me. Golden Boy said with a smile, At least, I dont intend to talk to you for the time being. Those dragon bones can only be used with our Dragon-Subduing Worlds unique technique. Therefore, you must have handed them all to the palace master. However, he still hasnt come out, which means that the dragon bones are not enough Han Fei thought to himself, As long as I want, I can release the mummy now. The purple dragon array was nothing more than the accumulation of power from outside the array after the endless years. Now, the deserted tomb had been broken. As long as the mummy had enough dragon bones, it should be able to break this array! Of course, Han Fei would never tell Golden Boy that the mummy was a time bomb for him, and that he would never let it out before he could control it. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Whats the name of your master? Golden Boy didnt hide it at all. He simply said, My lord, Zhao Xianlong (means dragon subduing). Han Fei couldnt help but sweat. This name is really not creative at all. Dragon-Subduing World, Zhao Xianlong? Sounds like a brawny man. Han Fei said, Okay, since you dont have anything to ask me now, let me ask you first. First of all, what secrets are under this island? Golden Boy didnt answer him directly, but said, Its not that I dont want to ask you anything. You said that you are the reserve Ninth Heavenly Master. Then, as long as you can do one thing Jade Girl and I, as well as the entire Immortal City, will stand by your side unconditionally. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. You mean, help your master out? Golden Boy nodded slightly. Thats right. The palace masters strength is beyond our reach. As long as we can break the Purple Dragon Array and save him out, a mere Black Blood City wont be a problem at all. Han Fei quickly replied, Lets not talk about whether or not I have the ability to save him for now. Even if I can save him as you said, when you died, he was already half crazy. And when I saw him he had completely gone mad. He only knew about killing dragons. How can there be a dragon in the Yin-Yang World? Im afraid that before the dragon is killed by him, the Yin-Yang World will be destroyed by him. Golden Boys face changed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, suddenly, a crisp voice sounded, Perhaps the palace master is crazy about slaying dragons, but he will never attack humans. Did you know that the palace master wanted to slay the dragon because the dragon slaughtered countless humans? Han Fei couldnt help looking in the direction of the Death Valley. The one who was speaking should be Jade Girl. Golden Boy made a gesture. Youve been to Death Valley. You should know that its safe there. Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at Golden Boy. Safe? That place is full of death energy. If it werent for the fact that we have a cooperative foundation, Death Valley was one of the most dangerous places in the cage. How can it be safe? However, Han Fei still nodded slightly. He had met Jade Girl once and even threatened her to give him a Death Bone Xun. After a while, in the Death Valley, bones were everywhere. Seeing a golden bone, Han Fei couldnt help pointing at it. This is not the Indestructible Golden Body, right? Golden Boy said, Golden bones are different from the Indestructible Golden Body. Golden bones are just a special body-refining technique. There are many Golden Bone Warriors in the Dragon-Subduing World. Han Fei nodded slightly and then nodded at the cold woman. I cant try my best to rescue your master just because of what you said Besides, although Im confident, Im only an intermediate Venerable now. Do you think I can resist the Purple Dragon Array? Jin Tong nodded slightly. Although your array skills are not weak, as you said, your realm is still low. Therefore, we need your guarantee. Jade Girl continued, We need you to swear to your Great Dao that within a thousand years, regardless of whether you become a king or not, you need to find a way to break the Purple Dragon Array. If you are the reserve Heavenly Lord of the Ninth Heavenly Palace, then the thousand-year period is not short. The golden boy continued to add, We have long seen that you are extremely talented. Just like our master, who can become the master of a palace not because of extraordinary talent and unparalleled strength? You are already on the path of becoming a king. If anyone can save our master, Jade Girl and I can bet on you. Seeing that the golden boy and the jade girl were speaking one after another, Han Fei immediately said, Wait a moment You can ask me to save him, but what Im worried about is not whether or not to save him What Im worried about is how you can guarantee that he wont do anything to harm Yin-Yang World. Golden Boy and Jade Girl looked at each other. In the end, the golden boy nodded slightly, and the jade girl said, This is one of the reasons we chose you. In fact, in this cage, there are two dragon bodies. Huh? Although Han Fei knew what the jade girl wanted to say, he was still taken aback. She said, When we entered this cage, our master discovered that the seal on this cage was too extraordinary. Only by special means could one enter but not leave. We followed our king to kill the dragon, traveled the entire cage, and finally killed it. In order to punish the dragon race for their cruelty, the palace master sealed the dragon head and tail respectively in two dangerous places in this cage. He broke the dragon soul into two parts and sealed them respectively in the two places, and made it suffer soul tearing torture every day until its soul was completely annihilated in the cage Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Indeed, it was as he had seen. Zhao Xianlong clearly hated the azure dragon to his guts. He had killed the azure dragon, but he didnt want the dragon to die at ease but continued to torture it But now, some of the dragon soul had escaped, but he was suppressed in the grassland, unable to get out for ten thousand years. However, Han Fei pretended to be stunned for a moment and asked quickly, Which two places? Golden Boy said, Youve already been to one of them. Its under the grassland where our master lives. You should have seen a tomb on the grassland, right? Han Fei nodded. Ive entered it. The golden boy and the jade girl looked at each other in surprise. They didnt expect Han Fei to face the Palace Lord and come out safely Golden Boy continued, There is an underground cave deep in the deserted tomb, where the dragon tail is sealed. Han Fei was surprised. The dragon tail is there? Greatly Ominous said, Because the cave under the grassland is the place of great danger. That is the place where life and death converge. Our master can use a forbidden technique to summon the Undead Mist because of the existence of that place. Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. Thats right! He knew that the Vast Ocean Navigator would not go wrong. Since it pointed out that there was a problem with the grassland, there must be a problem! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the other place? Golden Boy said, The other place is the Forest of Terror. The Forest of Terror has an abyss identical to the one under the grassland. As for the exact location its in the deepest part of the Forest of Terror. Han Fei immediately rolled his eyes at the two of them and said, You two, do you really think I want to die? I can enter your Palace Lords grassland, and I can also enter the deserted tomb. However, it doesnt mean that I can go to the Cave Abyss Your Palace Lord eats dragons. Is there anything he cant eat? Also, as one of the four major powers in the cage, the Forest of Terror must have a fake king too, right? The jade girl looked at Han Fei. Since you are the Ninth Heavenly Lord, once you embark on the path of king, when you reach the peak of the Venerable realm, who can be your match in the cage? After all, with your current strength, you can already confront peak Venerables head-on, right? Han Fei was speechless. He felt that he had dug a pit for himself. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Do you really believe that I can definitely reach the peak of the Venerable level from an intermediate Venerable in a thousand years? Jade Girl and Golden Boy nodded. Han Fei found it rather absurd. Jade Girl added, Dont forget When was the first time I saw you? Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. He couldnt refute Jade Girls question. When he first met her, he was only a junior Explorer. Han Fei couldnt help but say, At that time, I was hiding my strength. Jade Girl: Not many. Han Fei: Before Han Fei could continue to refute, Jade Girl continued, We dont think too highly of you. If you were the Heavenly Lord of the Yin-Yang World instead of the Water-Wood World well, you cant be the latter anyway, then, your growth should have been faster. Han Fei asked, Why? Golden Boy said in a childish voice, Because the Yin-Yang Art is weird. The Yin-Yang World once fought Supreme Clearness and Infinity head-on without being defeated. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Are you talking about the First and Third Heavenly Palaces? Han Fei remembered that his mother once told him that Supreme Clearness and Infinity were their enemies. Their Heavenly Palace ranks first and third, so they must be strong. Ranking surely mattered! Even the 36 towns competed for a higher ranking. In order to get a better ranking, even the villages had set up a resource competition! How could the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds not have rankings? Hearing their words, Han Fei thought of something. So, do you mean that I can use the dragon head and tail to lead your master away from the Yin-Yang World? Jade Girl: Yes. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. In fact, the thousand-year period was too long. Come on, he had Forge the Universe If he used it, a thousand years would be more than ten thousand years. Han Fei was silent for a while. Last question. You said that only the dragon head and the dragon tail are here, but why are there dragon corpses under the sea of blood? Golden Boy said casually, My king has killed more than one dragon. That dragon corpse bone was something I sacrificed to the gods with an ancient method, hoping to find reinforcements to save my king. Unfortunately, I only summoned a huge bronze door. That huge door was weird and completely isolated the azure dragon. We couldnt even make use of the dragon corpse anymore. Han Fei was shocked, and the old turtle said leisurely, So its a sacrifice. This makes sense. Most sacrifices in this world have problems, so their problems are reasonable. Han Fei thought that this method was not bad. When he became stronger in the future, he could use this method to leave a way out for himself. Han Fei said, Okay! Deal. Chapter 1576 - Strike First Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Swear on his Great Dao? Han Fei had so many Great Daos. Who knew which one he swore to? In short, Han Fei found a random Great Dao and made a vow. This matter was over. However, the golden boy and the jade girl didnt know it! They felt that Han Fei must have vowed to the Human King Dao. Although Han Fei seemed to have dual Great Daos Either one would be enough. One was the Great Dao of the Heaven Enlightenment, which was also known as the Great Dao of the Human King. The other was the Yin-Yang Great Dao, the unique Great Dao of the Yin-Yang World. No one knew what Golden Boy and Jade Girl would think if they knew that Han Fei hadnt even figured out what the Yin-Yang Great Dao was. Besides, Han Fei really didnt care. In fact, he could save Zhao Xianlong out now, but he didnt want to. Therefore, the only thing he had to consider was how to subdue Zhao Xianlong after he was released. After all, a lunatic, a king-level lunatic, wasnt something that he could handle easily. At this moment, Han Fei had made a vow. He immediately said to Golden Boy and Jade Girl, Alright, since Ive made an oath, Ill definitely do it. Now, Ill talk about what I want from you. Golden Boy nodded. OK. Han Fei asked, Did you just say that as long as I agree to rescue your master out, you can make the entire Immortal City stand on my side? The golden boy said, Of course. Except for the matter of our master, sea demons are the enemy of all races. In terms of destroying sea demons, all races in the world have the same goal. Han Fei said ruthlessly, Okay! In that case, Im going to fight a big war, a shocking war that terrifies the Black Evil Conch King After Han Fei became the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island and saw countless people die in battle, his heart had become hard and ruthless. He could sympathize with an ordinary person on the side of the road, but he wouldnt hesitate in the face of a war. Even if this war required the sacrifice of countless people As the saying went, the achievement of a general cost millions of lives. Since Han Fei dared to fight the war on the Scattered Stars Island, he naturally dared to fight a war in the Immortal City! In essence, there was no difference between the two. Half a day passed. Han Fei left quietly and returned quietly. Everyone thought that Han Fei did nothing on the Fire Stone Island They didnt know how much Han Fei had experienced in the past two days. Buzz! Only half a day had passed since he confronted Cao Xuan. Han Fei scanned with his perception and immediately found a big bald head. Who else could it be other than Hua Meng? At this moment, there were only a few people around Hua Meng. Long Xi and Chen Yue were the earliest to follow Han Fei to the Immortal City. Although at that time, they just wanted to keep an eye on Han Fei This was their advantage! The three of them naturally became a small team. However, Wang Hes appearance made Han Fei frown slightly and quite displeased. At this moment, Wang He was drinking with Hua Meng and the others and said, Meng! Everyone is grounded on the Fire Stone Island. Only you can get out. What have you been doing? Hey, are you Marshal Hans relative? Hua Meng chuckled and scratched his head. Master He, please dont ask. I really cant tell you that. Marshal Han specifically instructed us not to tell anyone Han Fei smiled. At the next moment, Han Fei scanned all the Venerables on the island, including Ye Qian. Han Fei said, Everybody, come here Most of these Venerables were consolidating their strength. After all, their damaged foundation had just been restored. At this moment, as soon as Han Fei shouted, everyone opened their eyes and quickly gathered around. In the Marshals Mansion. Han Fei sat high, and everyone stood. Han Fei sat at the seat of honor, and there was a table in front of him, on which a fish skin map was placed where some random lines and marks were drawn. Han Fei raised his head and looked at Hua Meng solemnly. Hua Meng, how are you getting on with your task? Hua Meng hurriedly stepped out and shouted, Marshal Han, its done. Han Fei nodded. Thats great. Everyone looked at Hua Meng, wondering what task Han Fei had given this guy. Lu Yuntian and Wang He were respectively an advanced Venerable and an intermediate Venerable, but none of them had been given an important task. From their intuitions, they couldnt feel at ease. However, Han Fei didnt notice it at all. Instead, he rose quickly. Attention, everyone. After half an hour, follow me to attack the sea demons. Huh? Instantly, there was an uproar in the field, and everyone was dumbfounded. What the f*ck happened?! Why are we suddenly going to attack sea demons? Weve been resting on the Fire Stone Island for less than a month! In the morning, Cao Xuan had just come to challenge us, and now were out fighting? Han Fei glanced at everyone. I will create the best conditions for you in this war and give the enemy the most precise blow. However, I only have one request, which is to listen to my orders. If anyone doesnt listen, I will let him know the price. Now, dont ask or say anything. In this battle, we can only rely on each other. In this battle, lets set a small goal: to kill five Venerables Hiss ~ Everyone looked at Han Fei blankly. Are you kidding me? Since when has killing Venerables become so simple? Slaying five Venerables at once? How confident are you to do that when your identity has been exposed? Immediately, someone said, Marshal Han, shall we not prepare anything? Han Fei said coldly, Whats there to be prepared for? This battle is a sure-win battle. Now, I dont want to hear any questions from you. Okay, Lu Yuntian, stay. I have a small task for you. Many people were briefly stunned. Han Fei clearly didnt like Lu Yuntian before. At this moment, he wanted to arrange a mission for Lu Yuntian, which meant that the level of this mission must be very high. At the very least, it had to be done by an advanced Venerable. When everyone went out and there was only Lu Yuntian left in the Marshals Mansion, Lu Yuntian asked in confusion, What orders does Marshal Han have? Han Fei looked at him casually. You dont have to participate in this battle. Lu Yuntian was stunned. Am I going to perform some mission? Han Fei shook his head. No. Lu Yuntian asked in surprise, Then why? Han Feis lips curled. Your mission is to not show up among these people in this battle. After the battle, I will come to you Lu Yuntian narrowed his eyes and finally nodded slightly. Han Feis style seemed casual and unscrupulous. However, no one ever stopped him. Neither Ye Qian nor Gan Feng stopped him at all. Everyone seemed to acquiesce to Han Feis style of doing things, which made Lu Yuntian very curious. Now, Han Fei was obviously targeting Wang He. This also meant that it was time to make use of Wang Hes undercover identity. And Wang He was not far from death. Lu Yuntian had thought that Han Fei might have to stay in the front line for a while to make arrangements. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so bold. In the morning, Cao Xuan had just come to threaten the Immortal City, and at night, Han Fei was going to launch a war. He didnt take the Black Blood City seriously at all! Lu Yuntian: Okay! Only 30,000 kilometers away from the first island, there were 25 people including Han Fei and Ye Qian. Han Fei said, Everybody, wait here. With that, Han Fei handed a jade slip to Ye Qian and said, If nothing goes wrong, this jade slip will automatically shatter later. At that time, the teleportation array will open, and then all soldiers shall attack. Ye Qians voice was indifferent but he replied quickly, Got it. Han Fei disappeared with a swish. After Han Fei disappeared, these Venerables began to discuss. They had never fought such a war. At this moment, Wang Hes expression was very ugly. Lu Yuntian disappeared. It was a battle with as many as 25 Venerables, but Lu Yuntian, an advanced Venerable, was gone? What kind of mission was he assigned to? Why didnt he even participate in such an important battle? While they were discussing, Wang He couldnt help but ask, Grand Venerable Ye Qian, whats Marshal Han up to? Weve never fought such an ambiguous battle before! Ye Qian said indifferently, I havent fought it either, but it doesnt matter. Since Han Fei is the commander, he has his own considerations. However, the crowds discussion gradually grew louder. Suddenly, Hua Meng shouted, What are you nagging for? If Marshal Han wants us to fight, so be it. Just cut the crap! However, Hua Meng was only a junior Venerable. His words didnt carry enough weight to the Venerables, so some people were still discussing via voice transmission. Someone muttered, The main problem is can we trust him completely now? Thats the main problem. Everybody fell silent. In fact, they all had this doubt in their hearts. That was, although Han Fei had killed two Venerables and cured countless people, there were more than 20 Venerables here! What if something went wrong? Could Han Fei really be trusted completely? They had never cooperated at all! Ye Qian snorted. Shut up, all of you. Since its Han Feis arrangement, it means that this operation has already gained the permission of all Half-Kings. Does it need your approval for this? Phew ~ Immediately, someone breathed a sigh of relief. So, all the Half-Kings have known it. Then there should be no problem. Someone was completely relieved and even smiled. I didnt expect there would be such a big battle as soon as we came out. If we can really kill five Venerables, well definitely be able to make a name for ourselves. Someone nodded. Everyone, we havent been out for many years. We must not disgrace the human race. Remember to try your best later. Wang Hes heart sank. It seemed that Han Feis operation was supported by others. He could roughly guess that with Han Feis arrogant personality, he would only inform the people who should be informed. Only the Half-Kings or peak-level Venerable were informed. Because these people were strong enough to lead the crowd. As for junior Venerables and intermediate Venerables like them, in Han Feis eyes, they were just machines of war At this moment, Wang He was thinking, Where is Lu Yuntian? What is Lu Yuntian doing? While Wang He and the others were waiting, Han Fei had quietly passed the first island. He swam slowly towards the outer sea beyond the island in pure darkness Chapter 1577 - Sneak Attack Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was never the kind of person who would buy time or avoid trouble. The Black Evil Conch Kings reaction speed was already extremely fast. Since Han Fei announced his name, Cao Xuan had come the next day. By declaring war, the Black Evil Conch King wanted to confirm Han Feis identity and see the attitude of the Immortal City. As it turned out, the Immortal Citys attitude suddenly became firm, even though they knew that a big battle was coming. Han Fei had reason to believe that it was definitely not stable inside the Black Blood City at this moment. With the cautious personality of the Black Evil Conch King, there would definitely be some delay. In a place with no one around, Han Fei used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler to test the luck of todays operation. In the end, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler fell on the Plat trigram. This divination result made Han Fei confused. Would this operation fail? No! Han Fei directly denied this answer. He had cooperated with Golden Boy. With so many Venerables attacking, how could he not make any contributions? Then, this Flat divination result meant that the benefits he obtained in this battle might be mediocre. With a thought, Han Fei threw a wisp of chaotic energy into the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and transferred the luck to the Auspicious trigram. As for Greatly Auspicious? Han Fei thought that it might have to consume him another four or five wisps of Chaotic Qi. And he didnt need a Greatly Auspicious result in this battle. Otherwise, if the sea demons were too scared to fight him in the future, he would suffer a loss. Half an hour later, Han Fei went 200,000 kilometers deep into the front line of the Immortal City. From here on, it was already a place for Explorers to cultivate. This was because there was an essential difference between the Venerable realm and the Explorer realm. It still took a certain amount of time for an Explorer to cross hundreds of thousands of kilometers of sea. But it was different for a Venerable. Their speed was several times faster than that of an Explorer. Therefore, they usually cultivated further away. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how many Venerables are there? The old turtle said, An advanced peak-level Venerable is guarding the front line. This is very reasonable. Leave a strong Venerable to guard the front line. Even if a peak-level Venerable comes, its impossible to kill an advanced peak-level Venerable in an instant. Even a Half-King might not be able to do it. Therefore, you might have to continue to explore deep into the sea demons camp. Han Fei nodded slightly. He was going to launch a sneak attack tonight to piss off the Black Evil Conch King. However, a peak-level advanced Venerable couldnt satisfy Han Feis appetite at all. He had brought 25 Venerables anyway. If they were only hunting a peak-level advanced Venerable, it would be outrageous. However, Han Fei didnt abandon this place. He secretly set up an array here, waiting for it to be activated at any time. No matter what, this peak-level advanced Venerable couldnt escape tonight. He had to die. Another hour passed. Han Fei explored another 200,000 kilometers and finally found a small sea demon city. However, this city was built in the belly of a mountain. The sea demons emptied the mountain and built a large city, in which many people lived. As far as Han Fei could see with his black mist body, there were many Half- Venerables cultivating here. Of course, what Han Fei was mainly looking for were not these sea demons in the Half-Venerable realm or below. Han Fei was looking for a Venerable! With the high-level perception of the Emperor Realm, Old Yuan easily located the Venerables in this mountain. He said, There is one peak-level advanced Venerable, two intermediate ones, and four junior ones. There are a total of seven Venerables. However, dont attack blindly, because I can perceive that this mountain range is not limited to this. There is another mountain nearby, several thousand kilometers away. Han Fei grinned. Then lets go check it out. Han Fei was no longer an Explorer. Little Black and Little White had also reached the Explorer realm. The Twin Divine Technique wasnt so easy to break. A moment later. The old turtle said, In this city, there is one peak-level Venerable, three intermediate ones, and four junior ones. Six thousand kilometers away, there is another mountain. A moment later. The old turtle said, Theres one Half-King, one peak-level Venerable, and two advanced Venerables in this sea area. There are only these three mountains in this sea area. The three are closely connected. Any further away, there might be mountains at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Once you take action, these two places can quickly help, and people will definitely come quickly from other places. However, as long as you are fast enough, we can fight this battle. In fact, in this sea area, there were 1 Half-King and 2 peak-level Venerables, 4 advanced Venerables, 5 intermediate Venerables, and 8 junior Venerables from the Black Blood City. This power was much stronger than what Han Fei brought. The junior and intermediate Venerables on his side were obviously stronger than the other party. However, the only advanced Venerable on his side, Lu Yuntian, wasnt around. In other words, there werent any advanced Venerables. However, Han Fei didnt panic. Anyway, it was a sneak attack. As long as he was fast, accurate, and ruthless enough, he could quickly kill a few Venerables. Han Feis goal was not high. In this battle, he only needed to kill five Venerables. As for time? 30 seconds. This was the best time to launch a sneak attack. Otherwise, once the enemy mobilized on the entire battlefield, a big battle might happen at any time. Han Fei quietly returned to the first mountain range and placed his white-mist body 20,000 kilometers away. After forcibly maintaining the Twin Divine Technique, Han Fei returned to the first mountain range. There were only one peak-level advanced Venerable, two intermediate, and four junior ones here. Han Feis first target was certainly not the peak-level advanced Venerable. Advanced Venerables were not easy to deal with. Although he had the experience of killing an advanced Venerable, the first time he did it with the power of a Half-King, and the other time it took more than three seconds. Besides, the other party wasnt at his peak state. Even if it took him three seconds to kill this peak-level advanced Venerable at his peak state, these three seconds were enough for the peak-level Venerables and Half-Kings on the other two sides to arrive. After all, the three mountains were only ten thousand kilometers away. For a Half-King, this wasnt a distance at all. It would only take him one second to arrive. Once the Half-King arrived, they only needed to stop him for half a second. When the peak-level Venerable was in position, this raid would fail. Therefore, Han Fei had to kill a Venerable in one second. Between the intermediate and junior Venerables, Han Fei chose the intermediate Venerable without hesitation. After all, Han Fei was very confident in his own strength now. In a moment, he would be able to kill any intermediate Venerable or junior Venerable in an instant. Besides, by hunting stronger opponents first, he could reduce the pressure on his side. Along the way, Han Fei had thought about it several times. At this moment, Han Fei reached the place where the two intermediate Venerables cultivated. Unfortunately, one of them seemed to be in seclusion, and there was a seal nearby. Although the seal could be easily broken and could only block the outside world However, destroying the seal would give the other party some time to react. Therefore, Han Fei chose the guy who didnt cultivate in seclusion without hesitation. This was one of the most secluded corners of the mountain. At this moment, Yu Zhenghuan was giving a lecture to three Half-Venerables. Han Fei shook his head. There were classes everywhere! The Venerable said, You all know that the basic requirement for a Venerable is the disassembling degree of demonic energy. All three of you are already eligible to be Heavenly Talents. However, this is not enough. You still have to confirm your own Great Dao. Is your understanding of these Great Daos deep enough? In a Venerable battle, the more special the power of the Great Dao, the stronger the power it will give you. Especially some special Great Dao, it can completely change your combat style Someone asked, My lord, I used to think that it was difficult to cultivate two Daos at the same time. But as for Han Feis last slash that day, our king said that he also mastered a trace of the Great Dao of space and time Yu Zhenghuan snorted. Like you said, it was just a trace. When you reach the Venerable realm, you can study such laws and touch them. However, there is only one Great Dao in the end. Just wait and see That Han Fei is too arrogant. He wont live long Han Fei secretly sneered. I wont live long? Then Ill send you to hell first! Swish! Suddenly, Han Fei released the Void Lines, full of killing intent. At that moment, Yu Zhenghuan subconsciously thought of self-explosion, because the impact of death was too strong! He knew that if he didnt do anything, he would die in the next second. However, how could Han Fei give him this chance? Before Yu Zhenghuan had the time to move, he was caught by the Void Lines. Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle in his hand, used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate they were discussing just now, and burst it out. As the spear shot out, all laws were forbidden in this space. With a bang, Yu Zhenghuan was dead. In an instant, lightning struck down from the sky. However, what was faster than the lightning was Han Feis Void Blade. Since Yu Zhenghuan said that the disassembling degree of demonic energy of these three people had reached 70%, they must be seed reserves for Venerables. He had to kill them first. At this moment, Han Fei had come prepared and was in his strongest state. In Forge the Universe, he had already changed the Great Dao of the Heaven Enlightenment. At this moment, he was a super expert who could shake peak-level Venerables. A mere Half-Venerable was chopped into pieces by Han Fei as easily as cutting paper. How dare you! The moment Han Fei used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate, a peak-level advanced Venerable had already flown out of the mountain and thrust a harpoon at Han Fei. Han Fei punched out and casually threw out a few fish skin maps. In an instant, dazzling light flashed, and a teleportation array rose. When the white light dissipated, there was no one left. In the next moment, Han Fei had already fused his twin bodies. In fact, even if Han Fei didnt do it immediately, he wouldnt be able to hold on for long. After all, the Twin Divine Technique would affect each other if they were too far away. At this moment, on the sea demons side, the three sea demon mountains moved instantly. On the battle line that spanned 800,000 kilometers, all the Venerables and explorers were alarmed. After all, a red crack had appeared in the sky. However most people were dumbfounded as to which Venerable had died. It only took Han Fei one second to escape. By the time the peak-level advanced Venerable missed his strike, a Half-King had arrived. He glanced around and roared angrily, Chase him! Chapter 1578 - Fight A Half-King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Buzz! After fusing his twin bodies, Han Fei sneered. He had thrown the corpse of the intermediate Venerable into Forge the Universe. At this moment, Han Fei picked up a jade slip that he had prepared earlier. Smack! The jade slip shattered, the teleportation array broke through the void and opened a teleportation passage. At the moment he entered the teleportation array, Han Fei looked back indifferently and said to the old turtle, The Half-King wont find out my plan, will he? The old turtle said, Its difficult for them to find what you left in the vast sea. Thats good. The turbulence in this space naturally couldnt escape the Half-Kings vision. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei opened the teleportation array, the Half-King shouted and chased after him. While chasing him, the Half-King shouted, Its Han Fei! How dare he break into our camp? We must kill him today no matter what! More than 20,000 kilometers later, the Half-King arrived. After he appeared, Han Feis teleportation array began to collapse. However, the Half-Kings heart stirred. This kind of teleportation array wasnt long! It was at least 500,000 kilometers away from the human battle line. Such a teleportation array obviously couldnt teleport Han Fei over. Immediately, the Half-King took out a messaging conch and shouted at it, Hei Lin, Han Fei is attacking the rear alone. Block the front line. Even if you die, you have to stop him for ten seconds. When Hei Lin, who was 200,000 kilometers away, saw the red crack in the sky, he was shocked, wondering who had died. Furthermore, the rain was quite heavy, indicating that the person who died might not be a junior Venerable. The person who died had at least reached the intermediate Venerable realm. However, while he was looking up at the sky, he heard roars from the messaging conch. Hiss ~ Hei Lin felt a chill down his spine. Han Fei? How did this person cross his front line and run to the rear? Hei Lin had just received the news and hadnt even lowered his head when he suddenly sensed the space oscillating tens of thousands of kilometers away. In the blink of an eye, Hei Lin rushed forward at full speed. Before the teleportation array was fully opened, he had already rushed over. As soon as Han Fei came out of the teleportation array, he saw a flash of light a thousand kilometers away. A black spear broke through the air. Han Fei reached out, grabbed a saber out of the void, and casually swept it over. Then he immediately wanted to run. Hei Lin roared, Do you think you can come and go as you please in the territory of our Sea Clan? Poison Barrier Hei Lin knew that Han Fei was very strong. However, he felt that no matter how strong Han Fei was, he was only an intermediate Venerable. How could he, a peak-level advanced Venerable, not be able to hold out for ten seconds? Therefore, seeing Han Fei, Hei Lin felt that his chance to make a contribution had come. Perhaps he might not be able to kill Han Fei, but as long as he could trap him for a while when the Half-Kings and the peak-level Venerables arrived, it would be difficult for Han Fei to escape even if he had wings. Han Fei saw that everything within a thousand kilometers was enshrouded in darkness. When he felt that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was twitching, he knew that he had entered a poison barrier. Han Fei didnt panic at all. The Infinity Water swept out, rolling into a torrent, trying to directly disperse this poison. Han Fei, you underestimate my Great Dao. How can a visible object crack invisible poison? Han Fei sneered in his heart. How could there be any invisible poison in this world? His eyes turned white, and he saw that the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth was covered in a dark green color. It had to be known that battles between Venerables were usually fierce. If they really fought, they would consume a lot of energy. The spiritual energy and energy stored in the void were the fundamental guarantee for Venerables to continue fighting. Now that the spiritual energy in this range was contaminated, Han Fei could instantly leave with the Star Teleportation Technique. However, if he used the Star Teleportation Technique, how could this advanced Venerable catch up with him? Then he would really run away. Therefore, Han Fei turned around and took out the Embroidery Needle, which looked like a long dragon, and he activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate. However At the moment Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle, nearly half of the scales on the surface of Hei Lins body broke free at the same time, wrapped around his body, and turned him into a big black ball. Boom ~ Han Feis attack power was not low. Under this blow, Hei Lin vomited a mouthful of blood. Under this blow, thousands of scales shattered. If he could choose, Hei Lin would definitely not fight a person like Han Fei because the other party was too terrifying. But today was different. After feeling Han Feis attack, Hei Lin felt that under such an attack, he could hold out for at least a hundred seconds, let alone ten seconds. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei was in a hurry too. At this time, golden fist marks came one after another, and a hundred invincible fist marks came one after another, blasting the black scales thousands of kilometers away, even beyond the poisonous barrier. But Hei Lin gritted his teeth and pressed on, shouting, Poisonous Lust. Han Fei felt that some poison was trying to invade his blood, bones, and flesh. Under Han Feis feet, the arrays were interlocked. While a pure water ball enveloped him, the water ball constantly absorbed the water essence and formed a barrier, ensuring that these poisonous creatures couldnt infiltrate him. At this moment, five seconds had passed. After another second, Han Fei suddenly exploded the water ball and dispersed the venom. But at this time, the seawater had become colorful. Hei Lin laughed. You think youre qualified to fight our king? If you cant even deal with me, our king can easily kill you. Han Fei suddenly smiled. Three Hei Lin: ??? Roar! At that moment, he launched the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. Hei Lin, who was not far away from Han Fei, was caught off guard and vomited blood because of Han Feis roar. Han Feis strength suddenly skyrocketed, and the distance under his feet suddenly shortened. The bloody fist rolled up a surging fist wave and directly hit Hei Lins black scale armor. Rumble! No matter how strong an advanced peak-level Venerable was, it was limited. Just like Han Fei had calculated before, no matter how strong Hei Lin was, he only had 6,000 waves of power. Besides, Han Fei felt that he didnt have so great a power because he was a poison cultivator. After the punch, half of Hei Lins body was reduced to dust. Han Fei shouted at the same time, All laws forbidden in this space. Han Fei knew that in two or three seconds, a sea demon Half-King would arrive. Although he claimed that he could kill a Half-King, in fact, Han Fei knew that there was still a certain gap between him and a Half-King. Only in pure strength was he comparable to a Half-King. Therefore, when Hei Lin was crushed by him, Han Fei had already used the Void Lines. However, at this moment, an accident happened. The Void Lines did buckle him, but Han Fei saw a large amount of Hei Lins soul escape and explode. Soul Explosion was meaningless to Han Fei. However, at this moment, a face in the distance smiled ferociously. Soul Poison! Swish ~ Han Feis face changed greatly and turned cold. Snowmourne was drawn out instantly Chi la ~ Cold light shone for thousands of kilometers, and halo lingered. With a boom, thunder rumbled in the sky. However, Han Fei had no time to look at the red crack appearing in the sky. He immediately switched his Great Dao. Heaven Enlightenment ~ When a holy pillar of light descended, it swept across Han Feis soul. Han Fei felt that his soul was burning. In the next moment, Han Fei sprinkled nearly a thousand points of soul power out. It was the first time Han Fei had encountered a poison cultivator in the Venerable realm who even had a poisonous soul. As a result, not only did Han Fei fail to absorb Mo Lins soul, but he also failed to gain anything from the peak-level intermediate Venerable he killed. Han Fei was speechless. No wonder the divination results of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler were flat. It was probably because of this. Therefore, he didnt even get any soul benefits! On this side, the brilliance of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique didnt disappear yet The sword light that Han Fei launched hadnt dissipated either Han Fei sensed that the void trembled at the end of his perception, which was 36,000 kilometers away. Han Fei deliberately paused and waited for half a second. Seeing that the space was shaking tens of thousands of kilometers away, Han Fei unhurriedly threw out a jade slip. Bang! The jade slip exploded, the array patterns shone, and a directional teleportation array was opening. Little thief, stay! The Half-King exploded with fury. He had been rushing with all his might! He didnt know any arrays, so he could only escape through the void. However, Han Feis fighting speed was too fast! In less than ten seconds, Mo Lin was killed. After all, he had the combat power of an advanced peak-level Venerable. Even if it were him, it would take him a lot of time to kill Mo Lin. What did this mean? It meant that Han Fei actually had the ability to fight him. Han Fei pretended to be surprised and looked back at the teleportation array. However, the teleportation array was thrown out less than half a second ago and the teleportation door hadnt been opened yet! However, the speed of a Half-King was obviously faster than this. Therefore, Han Fei made up his mind and charged at the Half-King. Han Fei took action and opened his mouth to swallow. As billowing energy gathered, the Sacrificing Punch erupted. What Han Fei needed to do now was to stop this Half-King. However, at the next moment, Han Fei saw the fastest fist he had ever seen in this world. Bang! Bang! Two fist beams struck the Sacrificing Punch at a speed that he couldnt see clearly with his naked eye. Rumble! The Sacrificing Punch that he was so proud of was blown up by two punches. Mantis Shrimp? Han Feis eyelids twitched. When this Half-King punched out, Han Fei already knew what kind of creature this person was! Except for the Mantis Shrimp, Han Fei had never seen another creature with such a terrifying speed. Buzz! A weird sound wave swept more than 3,000 kilometers, and the teleportation array behind Han Fei collapsed. This was a Half-King! Han Fei claimed that he could kill a Half-King. However, the two parties were fighting thousands of kilometers away.. In an instant, the gap appeared. Chapter 1579 - Slaying a Venerable with a Slash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had to admit that although there were thousands of Great Dao in this world, in actual combat, the power of these peoples Great Dao was nothing special in his opinion However, just because it wasnt special didnt mean it wasnt powerful! For example, this Half-Kings Great Dao happened to be the Great Dao of power. Yes, what the Mantis Shrimp was proud of was not the punching speed, which was just his instincts, nor his movement speed The Mantis Shrimp didnt run fast. However, the power of this guys Great Dao gave him power several times that of an ordinary Half-King. Although strength couldnt decide the outcome of a battle After all, every Venerable had their own Great Dao. However, a Venerable who embarked on the Great Dao of Strength was still very terrifying! Therefore, when Han Fei fought this person for the second time, he found that under this persons peak speed, he actually punched him so hard that his five internal organs trembled and his seven orifices bled. At this moment, Han Fei felt the horror of power. At the same time, the Half-King Mantis Shrimp was even more appalled. He had thought that Han Fei would be strong, but he didnt think that Han Fei would be strong enough to confront him head-on. But Han Fei had weathered through it! If it were an ordinary person, even if he was a peak-level Venerable, half of his body wouldve been blown up by his punch. Therefore, the sea demon Half-King made up his mind to kill Han Fei this time. If such a horrible person was released, the consequences would be disastrous. An intermediate Venerable could fight him. If he became an advanced Venerable, wouldnt he be invincible? While Han Fei was still not his opponent, he had to take the chance to kill him. After a round of clash, Han Fei smartly stopped contending with this person with strength. Although theoretically speaking, if his strength was increased three times, he could actually compete with this person However, after the fight, Han Fei found that his source of power seemed to be a little weak. It couldnt be said that it wasnt strong, but the power that appeared out of nowhere seemed to be limited by some rules. This was the first time Han Fei had discovered this problem. He thought to himself, When I go back this time, I have to find a way to study this green jade bridge again. Fortunately, although it was a little weak, the strength that Han Fei showed was not much weaker than that of this Half-King. In addition, Han Fei was good at speed, so for a while, the two actually tied. In one second, the two had fought more than 20 times. The speed of this battle didnt seem to be very fast, but the strength of both parties was too strong. Three seconds later, Han Fei vomited blood. Even with the Art of Invincibility, it was still very difficult for Han Fei. Five seconds later, Han Fei was horrified. His Great Dao couldnt hold on anymore. This was too fast! He had never felt this way before. In just five seconds, his Great Dao enhancement was about to be shattered! The Half-King Mantis Shrimp laughed out loud. Hahaha, Han Fei, I have to admit that you are indeed a peerless genius. You even refined the Indestructible Golden Body. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, all methods are useless. Han Fei sneered. Guess which side will arrive first? The Half-King Mantis Shrimp sneered. I forgot to tell you that in our rear, there is a teleportation array. Han Fei was immediately refreshed. At the moment when the Half-King sneered, space trembled, and two peak-level Venerables appeared. It had taken him about 17 seconds to kill, escape, kill Hei Lin, and fight the Half-King. After only 17 seconds, the opponents peak-level Venerables had arrived. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This was 13 seconds earlier than he expected. He had to admit that the sea demons reaction speed was too fast. Under such a reaction speed, it was indeed difficult to launch a sneak attack. Dang! Dang! Dang! At the moment the void trembled, a melody sounded in the sky, and the shadows of mountains and rivers appeared. A childish voice echoed, Look, I told you! They are much faster than you think. In the shadow of the mountains and rivers, the Half-King Mantis Shrimp was shocked and shouted, Undead Golden Boy? The king doesnt join the battle, and youre breaking the rules now Do you really want to fight us to the death? Golden Boy smiled. Im still in the Venerable realm. How can I be called a king? A Fake King is only a Half-King. Why cant I participate in the battle? Golden Boy walked out and crossed his fists. Two azure dragon shadows gushed out from his fists. Seeing this fighting style, Han Fei couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Even in combat, there were dragon shadows flying. It seemed that the Dragon-Subduing World had indeed worshiped the dragon race to a certain extent. But the next moment, Han Fei saw that Golden Boy was holding two sabers. One black and one gold, the two sabers slashed out, and the sky changed color. Accompanied by a vast gray fog, they charged at the two Venerables rushing out of the void. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! As soon as the two peak-level Venerables came out, they saw a terrifying saber beam charge at them with layers of mist. However, the Half-King Mantis Shrimp had already blocked in front and punched out four times in a row, blowing up the two azure dragon shadows. With a swing of his tail, his original body appeared and took the blow from the golden boy. However, a part of his tail had been cut off. Heh! Undead Golden Boy, do you really think you can compare to our king? Today, let me see how strong you become after all these years! You two, kill Han Fei Golden Boy looked at Han Fei, then at the Mantis Shrimp, and smiled faintly. Li Santong, why dont we wait for Gou Tu to come Ill let you two come up together The others may not be able to come soon. Han Fei smiled and quickly retreated. The moment he retreated, he stomped, and a teleportation array appeared. When the lines of the array began to condense, the two peak-level Venerables thought that Han Fei was about to run away, so they quickly took action to intercept him. In fact, as peak-level Venerables, they knew that although fake kings could be called kings, they were only slightly stronger than Half-Kings. Although they didnt succeed in transcending the king-level tribulation, they had obtained some power, which allowed them to have power above the level of a Half-King. However, was it really possible that a fake king could sweep multiple Half Kings? No. After all, a fake king was not a real king, and a fake kings strength was limited. On his side, even if the two Half-Kings were no match for Golden Boy, they were enough to deal with Golden Boy for a while. But Han Fei put on a smile, and the Infinity Water was mixed with the blades within thousands of kilometers, blocking the twos way. Han Fei grabbed at the void, made a spatial crack, turned it into a knife, and slashed at one person. Then, he launched the Sacrificing Punch and blocked the path of two peak-level Venerables. Han Fei was still no match for a Half-King. However, Han Fei was really not afraid of peak-level Venerables now. Of the two peak-level Venerables, one was extremely fast. Wherever he went, the void distorted like Du Jianglius distorted space. The others body began to crystallize and gradually turned purple. However, as the Half-King Mantis Shrimp said, in the face of absolute strength, no tricks could help. In the face of absolute power, the person who turned into a purple crystal was punched back by Han Fei. The guy who was extremely fast blocked Han Feis Draw Technique with Twisted Space. However, Han Feis Great Dao of Gravity descended. At this moment, Han Fei didnt need to deliberately hide the Great Daos he had mastered. Han Fei had learned the Great Dao of Gravity from the Black Evil Conch King. This was because Han Fei had already mastered the Law of Gravity. Therefore, when this Great Dao of Gravity fell on Han Fei, it could increase his strength instead. Besides, Han Fei could control this gravity within a certain range. Han Fei had tried this back when Du Jiangliu became a Law Enforcer. Twisted space? As long as he covered the entire Twisted Space where he was, he could directly cause an area-of-effect strike to the opponent. When the peak-level Venerable was being crushed by the irregular gravity Han Feis Sacrificing Punch had already blasted out. Buzz! At this moment, the Venerable with a purple crystal body stood in front of the man and blocked him. The two of them were sent flying. At this moment, the void vibrated, and Han Fei had just set up a teleportation array when the other partys hands arrived first. Among them, there were 3 advanced Venerables, 4 intermediate Venerables, and 8 junior Venerables. When Han Fei saw these people, he was all smiles. This was the right time. If they hadnt come, he would have only been able to kill two sea demon Venerables! But now that they were here, it was hard to say. On the other side, Ye Qian and the others who had been waiting behind were all agitated. Even Ye Qian, a peak-level Venerable, was slightly surprised. Two cracks had already appeared in the sky. Had Han Fei resisted them alone? Ye Qian knew more than others. He only knew that Golden Boy told him to trust Han Fei unconditionally. Therefore, at this moment, he could still hold himself back. After all, he believed Golden Boy, so the two Venerables who died must be from the sea demons side. Someone was agitated. Grand Venerable Ye Qian, its been almost twenty seconds since the first Venerable died. Has anything happened to Marshal Han? Someone was uneasy. Grand Venerable Ye Qian, shall we go straight there? Its close anyway. It wouldnt take long. Wang He was shocked. He hoped Han Fei would die, but Ye Qian seemed quite determined. Was Han Fei really so strong? He broke into the sea demons camp alone, was surrounded by so many strong masters, but could still hunt two sea demons in a row? Ye Qian shouted, Shut up, all of you. Wait As soon as Ye Qian said so, the jade slip in her hand suddenly shattered, and a teleportation array in front of her quickly opened. Ye Qian immediately shouted, Come on, lets go! In the battle array, the teleportation array opened, and Ye Qian quickly flew out of the teleportation array. Immediately afterward, the five intermediate Venerables including Wang He and the 18 junior Venerables including Long Xi followed. Ten thousand kilometers away, Golden Boy shouted, You have 12 seconds. As soon as Ye Qian came out, he glanced at the battlefield and rushed towards Han Fei, shouting, Is it okay for us to kill one Venerable? Han Fei grinned. His answer was a dragon roar. Roar ~ Even Golden Boy was shocked by the roar. How could Han Fei make a dragon roar? At that moment, Han Fei launched the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. In Han Feis chest, a wisp of chaotic energy dispersed. In fact, when Han Fei attacked, the two peak-level Venerables also used Chaotic Qi. Not only the two of them, but even Ye Qian used a wisp of black energy. Although it was not Chaotic Qi, it should not be bad. Han Feis goal was the Venerable who could twist space. Compared to a pure defensive player, this kind of fancy Great Dao was actually easier to break. Ye Qian pulled the bow and shot an arrow. There was no spiritual energy arrow or energy arrow, but the void was isolated between the two peak-level Venerables. A huge number of space cracks isolated the area of more than 300 kilometers. Han Feis heart did a flip. What a powerful archery skill! With Ye Qian setting the conditions, Han Fei unleashed the Sacrificing Punch one after another. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the power of his Great Dao had reached its limit. He held Snowmourne and concentrated all his strength on his sword. With a single slash, the sea split, and the sword Qi spread thousands of kilometers. Seeing this scene, a peak-level Venerable shouted in horror, Santong, save me Unfortunately, the outcome of a Venerable-level battle could be decided in a second. As soon as he said so, he desperately used all his strength to deal with Han Feis blow. But at the next moment, he felt that his soul was under an inexplicable threat. This was the threat of death! Bang! Han Fei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. In his despair, the peak-level Venerable detonated a massive amount of his soul and shattered three Void Lines. F*ck Die! Pfft! When the cracks appeared in the sky again, Han Fei, who had been fighting for a long time, was instantly weakened. Buzz! Han Fei hurriedly activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and used the remaining Void Lines to collect and absorb the soul. Then, he looked at the Venerables on the other side who had already joined the battlefield. Han Feis face turned ferocious and he shouted angrily, You have ten seconds.. Kill as many as you can. Chapter 1580 - Your Fight Was Simply A Mess Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In fact, this was the first time Han Fei had killed a peak-level Venerable on his own. In the earlier stages, in the Demon Beast Sacred Realm, Han Fei had completely integrated all the knowledge he had learned in his life. If Han Feis strength hadnt reached the intermediate Venerable realm, it would probably be extremely difficult for him to complete such a kill. Although Han Fei had the battle record of crushing Chen Xiang with two punches, at that time, Chen Xiang wasnt prepared, and Han Feis attacks were quite surprising. Besides, Han Fei was at the peak of his strength back then. Just now, Han Fei fought the Half-King for a moment and almost failed to stabilize his strength. In the following battles, Han Fei was not in a hurry to take action. Han Fei used the Void Lines to capture this persons soul while drawing a serial array under his feet. At this moment, the other Venerables were fighting nervously. Nobody knew what Han Fei was doing However, there was no doubt that Han Fei could kill peak-level Venerables on his own. No one dared to underestimate Han Fei anymore. In the eyes of many people, a peak-level Venerable was no different from a Half-King. Han Feis sword just now directly tore a huge crack more than 3,800 kilometers long at the bottom of the sea. In the crack, the sword intent was awe-inspiring. The remaining sword Qi was definitely not something ordinary people could approach. Half a year ago, Han Fei envied the strength of others who could create an Abyssal Chasm with one slash. Now, he didnt seem to be any weaker. The depth of this crack was almost the same as the Abyssal Chasm. Of course, in terms of length, it was much shorter. This time, this peak-level Venerable fed Han Fei with 2,000 points of soul power, which directly helped Han Fei make up for the soul damage. This peak-level Venerable sea demon was a flying fish with a huge fin. Although its body was broken at this moment, Han Fei didnt mind stuffing it into Forge the Universe. On the battlefield. Long Xi, Hua Meng, and the others were all fighting crazily at this moment. Basically, it was two against one, and there were even two teams three against one. If they still couldnt kill two Venerables their battle results were much worse than Han Feis! But in fact, how could a Venerable kill an enemy quickly? On the one hand, most Venerables didnt have as many means as Han Fei, and on the other hand, they were weaker than Han Fei in terms of strength. Therefore, if they wanted to kill an enemy instantly, it must be an advanced Venerable killing a junior Venerable. On Wang Hes side, the intermediate Venerables were fighting, raising a huge storm on the sea. The entire bottom of the sea was beaten into a mess, and most people had entered the void. However, the void here was filled with spatial cracks. Damn it! After the people of both sides fought into the void, the hundred-odd arrays under Han Feis feet were activated at the same time. He cursed and immediately chased into the void. Then Boom! Boom! Boom! When Han Fei stepped into the void, three consecutive booms sounded. In an instant, three Venerables died. Han Fei glanced around the battlefield and saw a sea demon Venerable trapping three people who were fighting him with a secret method, triggering a void vortex. Han Fei wanted to go in to help, but then he saw that the void vortex caused a large space crack Han Fei was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. There were more spatial cracks in the Wall of Death. Even his Invincible Golden Body could be cut, let alone these ordinary Venerables. This sea demon Venerable was determined to sacrifice himself. He actually used a void vortex, causing these space cracks to connect. Even if Han Fei had the Indestructible Golden Body, he didnt dare to confront such a large space storm head-on! Well, one of them is still alive! Without thinking, Han Fei flashed in with the Star Teleportation Technique and picked up a seriously injured junior Venerable with one hand. Chi la! Han Fei threw this person out of the void and ran out himself, shouting angrily, F*ck, go out and fight. The space here is unstable. Can any of you withstand the cutting of the space rules? When this void collapses, no one can escape The scene just now made both sides of the fierce battle nervous. Just at that moment, a human Venerable was dragged to death by a dying sea demon Venerable! A Venerable was rescued by Han Fei. At this moment, at the junction of human beings and sea demons, flames of war had already risen on the entire 800,000-mile battle line. The human Half-Kings had been ordered by the golden boy to hold off the Sea Demon Venerables. Therefore, when the first sea demon Venerable died, all the powerhouses in the Immortal City had been deployed. But even so, the top combat power of human beings was still too little. Han Fei was strong, but in a melee of dozens of Venerables, he couldnt help everyone. The sea demons in the fierce battle began to flee crazily when they saw Han Fei coming over Han Fei could definitely catch up with them, but now was not the time to chase them Five seconds had passed. Han Fei had to defend the teleportation array outside. Once the teleportation array was broken, he and the others would really be left behind. Therefore, Han Fei shouted coldly, Everyone, Ill give you three seconds to leave the void. Whoever doesnt make it to the teleportation array, die with the sea demons! At this moment, he needed to be ruthless. Time was tight, and Han Fei had no time to chase or save anyone. Besides, Han Fei found that these people were not suitable for group battles at all. Or rather, they didnt know how to fight in groups at all. In fact, these people were all fighting alone. They were fighting with great momentum, but the results were disappointing. The sea demon Venerables werent stupid. It would only be ten seconds. Even if they would be seriously injured, they might be able to kill a few Venerables. After all, once they succeeded, the situation would change. After all, they were still in the sea demons territory. It would only take them a few seconds to mobilize their soldiers. At this time, Han Fei broke through the void, and the surrounding void was torn apart as a group of people hurriedly rushed out. In the outside world, in the distance, Golden Boy actually blocked three Half Kings alone. The speed of a Half-King far exceeded that of a peak-level Venerable. If the time was too short, Golden Boy wouldnt be able to take down a Half-King. Ye Qian shouted, Han Fei, thats enough. Han Fei looked at his subordinate who had just rushed out speechlessly. The array he had just set up had been slightly damaged by the aftershock of the battle. Han Fei stood in front of the array expressionlessly, quietly watching the Venerables fighting their way out of the void. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said leisurely, Youre too careless. Not everyone has explosive power like yours, which can kill an expert of the same level instantly. Generally speaking, even if they outnumber their enemies, its difficult to kill an opponent in a mere ten seconds when their strength is about the same. This is reality! Han Fei said casually, However, the human race is ruthless enough. At this moment, Han Fei saw that Hua Meng suddenly detonated himself with a sea demon Venerable. Seeing this scene, Han Fei just raised his eyelids, because detonating himself didnt necessarily mean death. On the contrary, it was because the human race outnumbered the sea demons. If someone on their side detonated himself, he could be reborn. But what about the other party? As soon as the other party was reborn, he would definitely be killed by others. Therefore, Hua Meng made the right choice! Although the self-explosion damaged his cultivation base, Han Fei could make up for it. He was quite bold in doing so. As he expected, Long Xi rushed up to stab that reborn sea demon Venerable. Her spear shattered, she condensed half of her essence blood, and stirred a big hole in the void with her armor-piercing spear, which was full of cracks and entangled the sea demon Venerable who hadnt been completely reborn. Ahhh~ Boom! It was at this moment that Han Fei felt the void tremble more than 30,000 kilometers away. Golden Boy shouted, Everyone, evacuate! The sea demon Venerables didnt want to let them go. So many people are attacking our camp, and you just come and go as you please? Where do you think you are? Han Fei had already rushed out in an instant. He stomped in the air, activated the Near at Hand Technique, and pulled the nine junior Venerables close to him. Because of Han Feis deterrence, the junior Sea Demon Venerables didnt dare to be too domineering. The human Venerables werent weak, so almost everyone returned to the teleportation array in a second. A sea demon Venerable used a confinement technique to hold two Venerables back, but Han Fei slashed in the air and directly shattered the space. The two junior Venerables only had time to cast a grateful look at Han Fei and quickly evacuate. Han Fei shouted, Go! Even at this point, there was still someone who hadnt left. It was Wang He. At this moment, Wang He looked very aggressive as he fought against two Venerables alone. He shouted, Old Li, leave first. Ill be right back. At that moment, those who didnt know it thought that Wang He was going to sacrifice himself Han Feis lips curled slightly. But then, a Sacrificing Punch blasted out. He launched Agility of Wind and Star Teleportation, and quickly grabbed at Wang He. The sea demons had witnessed how Han Fei killed a peak-level Venerable with one slash, so when they saw Han Fei, their first reaction was to flee. Han Fei cursed, I told you to leave. Why are you still here? Han Fei came to the teleportation array with the Near at Hand Technique. He set up the array again and shouted, This battle is over. Ye Qian, lets go As for Golden Boy, Han Fei didnt need to help him. How could three Half Kings completely suppress a fake king? If it was really so easy, the Immortal City would have long been gone. How could it last for ten thousand years? Ye Qian waved his knife, repelled the purple crystal peak-level Venerable, and returned to Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Han Fei said, Lets go. The Purple Crystal Venerable didnt stop him. However, the moment the three of them stepped into the teleportation array, he stabbed the purple crystal spear in his hand at the teleportation array with all his strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! He thrust the whole spear into the array. Unfortunately, it failed to penetrate the hundred layers of defense arrays that Han Fei set up. Immediately, a second spear thrust out, directly blasting the teleportation array apart. On the human front line, behind the first island was precisely the rear of the human front line. Long Xi and the others had already returned. They saw that the teleportation array was unstable, and a large number of space cracks burst out. Just when everyone was nervous and realized that something was wrong with the teleportation array, a light ball rushed out of the teleportation array. At that moment, Han Fei was covered in wounds, Wang He was dripping with blood, and he looked dead. However, Ye Qian was completely fine. Han Fei looked at Ye Qian, who said, Too many Venerables have died there. I have enough death energy. Han Fei nodded slightly, glanced at Wang He coldly, and cast the Holy Light Technique on him. Han Fei shouted, Your fight was simply a mess. Chapter 1581 - Cook Sea Demon and Eat Their Flesh Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Originally, in Han Feis plan, this battle was definitely a perfect sneak attack. Han Fei didnt set off alone, but had planned with Golden Boy and taken him with him. Therefore, in Han Feis opinion, even the fake king had been deployed. How could there be any deaths? At this moment, Han Fei was very, very angry. Han Fei shouted, You have twice the number of our enemies. Why are there still casualties? What I want is to quickly kill the enemies. You have the advantage in numbers. Why dont the Venerables work together to surround and kill them? If you cant take your opponent down, why not fight him together? Ive created time for you, not for you to fight steadily, but for you to slaughter Venerables Han Fei was furious and cursed, making these Venerables speechless. Of course, many people were still unconvinced. After all, anything could happen on the battlefield. Long Xi stood out. Marshal Han, that person is named Jing Shi. He is a special creature among the sea demon Venerables. He is half-fish and half-grass that can shake the soul for a short time. Therefore, when he detonated himself, the three of them were restrained and fell into the void storm together Han Fei glared at her and shouted, Are you questioning me? Long Xi lowered her head. I dare not. Lowering her head in front of Han Fei, Long Xi didnt feel ashamed. After all, the moment they came out of the teleportation array, Han Fei killed a Venerable with a single slash. They all knew that Venerable. Even such a super powerhouse at the peak of the Venerable level was killed by Han Fei with a single slash. This kind of strength really convinced them, so it was not their turn to doubt him. Han Fei said coldly, I know that your combat power cant be much higher than those sea demon Venerables. However, if you go up, you should be like Hua Meng, dragging the other party to self-destruct and creating perfect conditions for your companions to kill the enemy. Even if you cant kill the other party, they wont have a chance to catch any loopholes and counterattack you. You have been caged for thousands of years, and I thought that since you have been fighting every day, you should be much fiercer than the people outside, but today, I havent seen your guts at all Ye Qian was fine, but Long Xi and the others were scolded terribly by Han Fei. Self-destruct? Han Feis thinking was indeed different from that of ordinary people. In fact, self-destructing in an evenly matched battle would greatly reduce ones strength after his rebirth, and he might not even have a chance to escape. Therefore, it was impossible for ordinary Venerables to do that. Everyone felt that this battle was too rushed. They didnt know who the enemy was. Therefore, they could only deal with the enemies temporarily after seeing them At this moment, Han Fei spoke eloquently, praising Hua Mengs method. Indeed, with an absolute advantage in numbers, if they killed the enemies according to Hua Mengs method, the other party would at least lose 4 Venerables. Maybe they could even take down all their Venerables! But now they lost two Venerables, and so did the sea demons. Buzz! The air vibrated, and a figure appeared quietly, and the golden boy appeared in front of everyone. Seeing Golden Boy, everyone was shocked and bowed. Grand Venerable. Golden Boy waved his hand casually. The battle is over. Go back to the Fire Stone Island first. Ye Qian looked at Han Fei and Golden Boy and then said to the others, Everyone, come back with me. After all these people left, Golden Boy smiled faintly. You want to attract the Black Evil Conch King through this battle and then have the Ten Thousand Beast Island assist us? But even a dead dragon is bigger than a snake. The number of Venerables in the Black Blood City far exceeds our Immortal City. If the Ten Thousand Beast Island doesnt participate in the battle, well be in a passive situation Are you sure you can really influence the Ten Thousand Beast Island? Our Immortal City and the Ten Thousand Beast Island have long been estranged. Han Feis ferociousness disappeared in the blink of an eye. He said with a smile, The Black Evil Conch King probably wont come for the battle just now. We need to put on a show. Otherwise, as a cautious person, he wouldnt take the risk. As for the Ten Thousand Beast Island, I believe in them. The Black Evil Conch King has two fronts. He cant send all his soldiers to attack the Immortal City. Golden Boy said, Although Im not sure whether the Black Evil Conch King will come or not, if he wants to come, hell come very soon. Besides, your men have all been exposed tonight. Shall we send them to the front line tomorrow? Han Fei shook his head slightly. I have my own arrangements. After the sneak attack today, both parties must be on high alert. Its impossible to sneak attack again. If the Black Evil Conch King comes, this battle will be easier to fight. As he talked, Han Fei suddenly remembered, By the way, do you have resources such as the tendon of a dragon? Golden Boy nodded slightly. Yes! How many do you want? Three or five. Golden Boy: Okay Wang He, how did you find out that he was an undercover agent? Even I couldnt tell anything wrong about him. How did you know that at first glance? Han Fei explained, This is the unique secret technique of the Yin-Yang World. He possessed the real Wang Hes body and has been used to the combat skills and techniques of human beings for a long time. Ordinary people cant see anything wrong with him. Golden Boy: Well Since its a secret technique of the Yin-Yang World, I wont ask further. However, undercover agents in the Venerable realm are extremely dangerous. After using this person, its best to deal with him immediately. Fire Stone Island. The entire Fiery Stone Island was in an uproar. It was no secret that all the Venerables on the island had disappeared. The island was only this big, and the few Venerables usually met frequently. But tonight, they were destined to be unable to sleep as cracks appeared in the sky frequently. In just thirty seconds, seven Great Daos rumbled in a row, and a total of seven Venerables died. Under such circumstances, if the Venerables on the Fire Stone Island were still around, they wouldve watched the show too. Therefore, many peoples first reaction was that Han Fei had taken action. And he had taken all the Venerables with him. From the sky, there was a heavy rain of blood as seven Venerables died in a row, but the people didnt know if they were all Venerables on the sea demons side. The crowd was still discussing. Someone sighed. I hope these dead Venerables are all from the Black Blood City. Someone was not optimistic. How can it be so easy? The sea demons are not fools who just stand still and let us kill them. Someone chased Wen Zhu and asked, Wen Zhu, youre so close to Master Long Xi. Didnt Master Long Xi tell you anything? Wen Zhu shook her head. I dont know! This is a battle between Venerables. Im not even a Half-Venerable. How can I know anything? Buzz The void trembled as Long Xi and the other Venerables walked out of the void. Many people gathered up. However, Long Xi and the others were grim. This battle was simply a disgrace for them. 24 of them attacked, and their opponents only had 12 of them, but the result was 2 to 2. Who would have the face to claim credit? It could be said that this victory was basically won by Han Fei alone. He killed three Venerables in a row, including a peak-level Venerable. With such strength, even if someone told them that Han Fei wasnt in the Half-King realm, they wouldnt believe it. Seeing that there were many people around, Ye Qian immediately shouted, Everyone, return to your position and continue to cultivate. However, a few people in the Venerable realm were missing. This situation was immediately discovered. No matter how low their cultivation levels were, they were no lower than Explorers! It would be strange if they couldnt even count how many Venerables there were! Someone was shocked. Grand Venerable Yuntian is gone. Someone exclaimed, Grand Venerable Yuntian, Venerable Li Mang, Venerable Chen Quan and Marshal Han, have not returned? What? Did the mission fail? Someone was shocked. Could it be that this battle ended up in 4:3? Even Grand Venerable Han Fei was killed? Hua Meng roared, What are you talking about? Marshal Han and Grand Venerable Yuntian just have something to do outside. Phew ~ Many people were relieved to hear that. It was really scary. They thought to themselves, Marshal Han is so powerful. How could he have died so easily in a battle that only lasted thirty seconds? However, someone keenly noticed that there was a loophole in Hua Mengs words! Han Fei and Lu Yuntian were fine, but what about Li Mang and Chen Quan? Buzz! The void trembled, a void rift was torn open, and Han Fei walked out. Everyone, including Long Xi, looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei shouted, Attention, tonight, I led all the Venerables of the island to raid the sea demon camp and killed a peak-level sea demon Venerable As Han Fei spoke, he threw the corpse of the peak-level Venerable to the ground. The huge corpse of a flying fish shocked countless people. Ye Qian said, This is a peak-level Venerable sea demon, Li Fei. Many Explorers looked at the body that was more than three thousand meters long curiously. Even though it was dead, the intense demonic Qi on it still shocked them and made their legs tremble. Han Fei continued, And I also killed Gao Jing, a peak-level Venerable, a peak-level intermediate Venerable, and two junior Venerables This is the result of our battle today. Under everyones shocked gaze, Han Feis voice slowed down, and he said in a deep voice, However, although we won this battle, two human Venerables were sucked into the void storm and died on the spot Han Feis tone suddenly turned cold, making Long Xi and the others blush. In front of these explorers, Han Fei naturally didnt mention the specific battle situation. However, they themselves knew how badly they had fought this battle! They also knew that Han Fei said that to motivate them. Their morale could be boosted but not discouraged! Only at this moment did they understand why Han Fei could be the commander. This was because Han Fei could handle battles well. In fact, in this ambush battle, Han Fei was brave and strategic. Without courage, it would be impossible for him to go deep into the enemys camp. Obtaining such excellent battle results and even having a numerical advantage against the enemy, he must have performed an amazing strategy. With such a brave and strategic commander, why should the human side be afraid of fighting? Han Fei shouted, War has always been cruel. As long as the enemy is still around, people will constantly die around you. Put away your grief, take out your courage, and dare to fight to the death in a battle. Every victory you win is a victory for the human race. I hope that you can continue to win in the future. Even if you fight to the last person, even if you are defenseless, use your bodies to die with the enemy Han Fei didnt talk about the fighting situation of the other Venerables. He specifically talked about the battle of Hua Meng who was quite courageous in the battle. How could there be no sacrifice to kill the enemy? As the saying went, no pain, no gain. This was a helpless choice. If Han Fei didnt take the path of a king and could cultivate simply, it wouldnt matter even if he hid in the corners of the world. Unfortunately, Han Fei was the master of Yin-Yang World. Even in this cage, everything Han Fei did was what he should do. Swish ~ Han Fei put away Li Feis corpse and then threw out another one. Many Venerables exclaimed, Is this Yu Zhenghuan? Han Fei said, Everyone on the Fire Stone Island, listen up. Tonight, lets cook this sea demon and have a good meal.. Well fight again someday. Chapter 1582 - Lu Yuntian’s Show (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Among all the people present, Wang He was the most worried. Just now, at the moment he entered the void, he had told the sea demons all the information he knew, including Han Feis identity, Han Feis real strength, Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, and the 100,000 explorers who had been cured on the Fire Stone Island He didnt know any other information. The sea demons encouraged Wang He to continue to lurk. After all, the one fighting Wang He was only an intermediate Venerable and had no right to order him to do this or that! However, five Venerables from the Black Blood City were killed by Han Fei in one battle, which made Wang He extremely resentful. Han Feis strength was beyond doubt. He couldnt go to the first Venerable-level battle at all, nor could he inform the sea demons, resulting in the death of two Venerables. This time, although he went to battle, the whole battle only lasted for ten seconds. He only had time to deliver some information before he was immediately dragged back. In order to continue to lurk, Wang He put on a show and fought two Venerables alone until he was covered in blood. Now, Han Fei, this son of a bi * ch, was going to cook and eat a sea demon Venerable. He was simply the biggest jerk in history! Of course, unlike Wang He, everyone else here was happy. This included Ye Qian. Although he was an undead creature and didnt need to eat, in any case, today was the most enjoyable battle in so many years. Although this battle didnt last long, with so many enemies killed, he felt comfortable. Besides, he had absorbed a lot of death energy. When the situation was getting out of control, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and said to Long Xi, When Lu Yuntian comes back, ask him to find me at the mansion. Long Xi nodded. Yes, Marshal Han. While the others were discussing how to cook the sea demon Venerable, Han Fei entered the Marshals Mansion. After checking out, Han Fei found that his soul power had increased by more than 800 points. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. This Nine Palace Luck Ruler was indeed worthy of being called a human sacred weapon. If he hadnt changed his luck, the result would have been the Flat. Perhaps he would have lost some of his soul power. In general, he had exchanged a wisp of Chaotic Qi for more than 800 points of soul power growth. He still had to kill three Venerables to make up for the gap from the peak of his soul power. They had won this battle, but only killing five Venerables didnt give them any advantage. However, this battle was still useful to Han Fei. Although it didnt polish his foundation much, he did feel that he had made great progress when he fought against the Half-King. This wasnt a problem with his foundation, but his confidence in fighting. Han Fei didnt even know that he could really compete with a Half-King without borrowing strength! This kind of huge psychological achievement was no worse than the polishing of the foundation. Unfortunately, his time was limited. Even if the power of faith he had accumulated was enough for him to push his strength to the peak of an intermediate Venerable, it still needed time. But now, after the sneak attack, there was no time. The next step would be to see how the Black Evil Conch King would react. The old turtle said, If the fake king is really here, Im afraid your subordinates wont be able to resist him, right? Han Fei said, The king vs the king, the general vs the general, and the soldiers vs the soldiers. The Black Evil Conch King will be dealt with by the golden boy. What I need to think about is a pure victory. The old turtle said, You have to know that if the Black Evil Conch King really comes, not to mention how the Demon Beast Union will take action maybe the Black Blood City will be seriously injured by the Demon Beast Union. However, the Immortal City wont be any better. There are only more than 100 Venerables here. Han Fei grinned. Thats a lot. How many people do you think the Black Evil Conch King can take with him? Han Fei remembered that according to Old Sheeps calculation, the number of Venerables in the Black Blood City seemed to be 287. However, a batch died in the Yin-Yang World, a batch died in the Life and Death Gorge, and another batch died in the Immortal City. Han Fei calculated and found that there should be 263 Venerables left. As for whether there were any new Venerables, he didnt know. In terms of number, the number of Venerables in the Black Blood City far exceeded that in the Immortal City, more than twice. Of course, in a defensive battle, the Immortal City also had its own advantages. At least, although the relationship between humans and the Ten Thousand Beast Island was not so good, it was a good thing that they had the same enemy. The Black Blood City had to fight two enemies, so the front line must be tight. The Black Evil Conch King only had one chance to fight, and if he didnt fight well enough, the Black Blood City would suffer heavy losses. In the past, the Immortal City was much weaker than the Black Blood City. However, now that Han Fei could save living people and restore the strength of many people to their peak state, this was very meaningful for the following battles. However, on the battlefield, Han Fei had no time to save anyone, except for giving humans some time to breathe. Han Fei considered carefully. The Black Blood City wanted to launch a lightning battle? Probably not. After all, the Ten Thousand Beast Island had already received his notice. The situation between the two sides was clearly advantageous to Han Feis side. However, in a battle, the strategy of the leaders was the most important. If his arrangement was improper, even if the humans and the Ten Thousand Beast Island had some advantages, it would be wasted by him. Of course, the premise was that the undead was on the humans side. And Han Fei had learned very clearly from Golden Boy, Netherworld and the others that once they switched to undead creatures, they couldnt be called human beings anymore. The old turtle had also said, Dont ask about the secrets of the undead. These people have a power behind them that even he dare not mention It was the old turtles words that made Han Fei start to pay more attention to the undead. A creature that grew up with the death energy scattered almost all over the entire sea How big was the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World? And what was the power behind the undead creatures? Therefore, why did Han Fei care about the lives of the undead? If the entire Immortal City was full of undead creatures now, Han Fei didnt dare to open the cage at all. Otherwise, when the time came, there would only be one beast to trust, and he would be the one in trouble. Golden Boy did say that the Immortal City would stand on his side, but that was just his promise. At this time, Han Fei led more than 300,000 explorers and more than 20 Venerables. However, this was nothing compared to the undead. Of the seven big islands in the front line, four were basically occupied by the undead, and only three were places of the living. In the battle with the sea demons, it seemed that he had to make full use of the power of the undead! At this moment, Long Xi said, Marshal Han, Grand Venerable Yuntian is here. Han Fei said leisurely, Let him in! Lu Yuntians feelings were complicated. In just thirty seconds, seven Venerables had died in a row tonight, which really scared him. It could be said that when Han Fei came, the Immortal Citys situation seemed to change. In just a few days, including the humans, 9 Venerables had died. This speed of death was unprecedented! At this rate, who knew what the Immortal City would become in a year? Lu Yuntian entered the Marshals Mansion. Seeing Han Fei sitting cross-legged, he asked, What do you want me to do? Han Fei smiled faintly. Later, youll have to play along with me. You can imagine the task I arranged for you hasnt been completed yet Ill kick you out of the mansion. After you go out, you need to pretend to be angry and wait for Wang He to come to you. Remember, you have to play the role well. Your performance may decide the fate of all the Venerables here Hiss! Lu Yuntian took a deep breath, and his eyelids twitched. Han Feis words were too serious, which made him feel quite stressed. Lu Yuntian had to believe Han Fei, because this person was too weird. He could even sneak attack a sea demon camp Was there anything he couldnt do? Han Fei had successfully killed Venerables in the first battle. Han Fei had successfully ambushed a sea demon camp. As for Han Feis plan this time, Lu Yuntian had no reason not to believe it. Besides, this time, no one came to stop Han Fei. Han Fei was like a special envoy in the Immortal City, who could do whatever he wanted. Outside, Wang He was also eating nervously. Yes, in order not to arouse any suspicion, he was also swallowing the blood and flesh of Yu Zhenghuan. After all, sea demons could kill each other in the first place. While he was eating Yu Zhenghuans flesh, Wang He thought to himself, If one day I die, I must not die in such a way. I must blow myself up as soon as possible. Bang! Wang He and the others were eating when they suddenly saw the Marshals Mansion explode and Lu Yuntian was sent flying out of the door. After he landed, his feet slid on the ground, and his seven orifices bled. Ye Qian appeared immediately, and at the same time, a death aura blocked the vision of the explorers. Wang He and the others came to the Marshals Mansion as soon as possible, looking dumbfounded, wondering what happened inside. Seeing Lu Yuntian looking resentful and ferocious, someone asked, Great Venerable Yuntian, well whats wrong? Hmph! Han Fei walked out of the mansion gloomily. Without looking at Lu Yuntian, Han Fei shouted, Ye Qian, come to the front line with me. Long Xi, keep an eye on Fire Stone Island. Han Fei quickly left with Ye Qian. Lu Yuntian snorted and left too, but he didnt leave the island. When Wang He saw this scene, his heart did a flip. It seemed that Lu Yuntian didnt accomplish what Han Fei asked him to do! That was why Han Fei was so angry. Wang He immediately said to Long Xi and the others, Dont let the others know about this. Since you are all here, Ill go take a look. Everyone knew what Wang He meant. He would go to comfort Lu Yuntian. All the Venerables couldnt help sighing, thinking to themselves, Han Fei is actually not bad in all aspects, but he is too domineering and difficult to get close to! In a corner of Fire Stone Island. Wang He chased up to Lu Yuntian. Old Lu, Old Lu whats wrong with you two? Why did you have a fight? Lu Yuntian thought to himself, There is indeed something wrong with Wang He! Lu Yuntian said with a sullen face, Old Wang, you said that you didnt want to stay in Han Feis team. Damn it, I should have believed you! If I have the ability to get out, are you leaving with me? Chapter 1583 - Lu Yuntian’s Show (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Lu Yuntian knew that the bad relationship between him and Han Fei would end with Wang Hes exposure and death. At this moment, Lu Yuntian seemed very angry that he was beaten by Han Fei in front of so many Venerables. If this can be endured, what else cannot be? Lu Yuntian cursed Han Fei hatefully. As they talked, drank wine and ate meat, Lu Yuntian said in a low and cold voice, You know, tonight, you were in the limelight and attracted the attention of all the Venerables in our Immortal City and Black Blood City. Today, a lot of Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables went to the battlefield, right? Wang He nodded solemnly. More than a lot. The three Half-Kings were stopped by the Golden Boy Venerable alone. Apart from the peak-level Venerable that Han Fei killed, Ye Qian resisted a peak-level Venerable, and there should have been at least another three sea demon peak-level Venerables. All of this happened in only thirty seconds. The time was so tight Can you imagine it? Wang He wasnt exaggerating. If Han Fei had stayed a moment longer, the sea demons reinforcements would have arrived. At that time, it was unknown who would win. Han Fei was fast in speed and execution. At that time, he wanted to stall for time, only to be caught back by Han Fei. He knew Han Feis terrifying speed very well. Heh ~ Lu Yuntian sneered. You think youre the only one whos taking risks? You dont know that Im taking risks too I also went deep into the enemys camp. Im more dangerous than you guys. Wang He said in shock, Really? Is it so dangerous? Did he meet a peak-level Venerable? Lu Yuntian sneered. Bulls * it! Do you think youre the only ones who went to the rear of the sea demon camp through the teleportation array? Wang He was puzzled. Why? Did you go there too? Where did you go? Lu Yuntian smiled coldly. Its the sea demon camp closest to the First Island of our human race, the one Han Fei almost destroyed Wang He said in shock, How dare you? At that time, everyone was fighting like crazy. You As Wang He talked, he became silent. His heart skipped a beat. Han Fei was making a feint to the east but attacking in the west! Although he said it was a sneak attack tonight, it was actually just a cover! In fact, Han Feis purpose was to attract all the Venerables in the sea demon camp through him and the others. Then, he could lure the fish out and empty the sea demons rear. As for Lu Yuntian, he took the opportunity to go to the sea demon camp. As for how he got there? Heh, Han Fei was a master of arrays. Wherever he went, he left teleportation arrays. This was easy for him. As long as Lu Yuntian prepared in advance and took Han Feis array map, when the first Great Dao crack appeared, according to Han Feis deployment, he could be teleported to near the sea demon camp. Then, he could secretly set up an array Of course, these arrays were interlocked. It wouldnt be a problem for a Venerable to arrange the arrays he had prepared in advance. The problem was that Lu Yuntian didnt do this well! Wang He was shocked. What a clever plan! Everyone was still immersed in the joy of killing five Venerables in a row, but Han Fei was already planning his next move! Wang He didnt even dare to think about it. Han Fei had killed five Venerables just in a sneak attack that was actually a cover. Then by asking Lu Yuntian to secretly set up the array, how many people did Han Fei want to kill? Wang He couldnt help thinking, Although only 100,000 people on the Fire Stone Island were cured, it wouldnt be a problem for this force to destroy a corner of the sea demon camp. Wang He concluded that with Han Feis scheming, the next time would definitely not be as simple as killing five Venerables. Who would expect Han Fei to sneak attack a place twice in a row? The only thing that Han Fei didnt understand was that it would take time to kill Venerables. If Han Fei quickly slaughtered the sea demon Venerables in that camp, he couldnt rely on himself. This time, Golden Boy had already taken action. Next time, in addition to the more than 20 Venerables on the Fire Stone Island, there would probably be many peak-level Venerables and advanced Venerables. At the rear of the Immortal City, the Half-King, Netherworld, might come out in person and lead all the soldiers of the Immortal City out. Thinking of this, Wang He felt a chill down his spine. What a deep scheme! If the sea demons were caught in this trap, at least ten of them would die. If the Black Evil Conch King was entangled by the golden boy, in that battle, more than 15 Venerables might even be killed. Wang He quickly calculated in his heart. After careful calculation, Wang He was almost certain that Han Fei could definitely kill more than ten sea demon Venerables in one fell swoop. No, this message must be passed on. Otherwise, the Black Blood City will suffer heavy losses. Hiss ~ Wang He immediately gasped and said leisurely, What a deep scheme. Hey, wait Since he has already calculated it, why did he Lu Yuntian sneered. Why did he kick me out just now, right? Heh its mainly because your combat time is too short, and I only have 30 seconds left. To prevent the sea demon Half-King from returning quickly, I have to quickly bury the teleportation array he prepared in advance in these 30 seconds. However, as you know Im not familiar with the terrain there, so the place where the teleportation array is buried might have a little problem. Maybe its too close to a sea demon valley Because of this little thing, I was kicked out by him Son of a b * tch Wang He remembered it in his heart. Before he could think about it, Lu Yuntian grabbed the wine jar and took a few mouthfuls. Old Wang, to be honest, among these people, only you are smart. I know that Han Fei is extraordinary, but think about it, he could easily enter the cage and find us. What does it mean? Wang He asked, Huh? What does it mean? Lu Yuntian said, It means that this person is indeed here to free the cage. He may have mastered the way to break the cage. What? Wang He couldnt help but exclaim, How is this possible? Shhh. Lu Yuntian hushed Wang He and said, Why not? Keep your voice down I overheard the conversation between him and Grand Venerable Ye Qian the other day. They mentioned the cage. Unfortunately, Han Fei was too keen and immediately set up a soundproof array. Wang He said in a low voice, Do you think its possible? Lu Yuntian sneered. Why is it impossible? Hes not an ordinary person at all. Have you seen an intermediate Venerable kill a peak Venerable easily? This matter was carried out in front of your eyes. Im the first to believe that he can kill a Half-King. However, he, Han Fei, is not omnipotent. He can kill enemies, but he might not be able to protect his own people. When the time comes, if Han Fei really fights the Black Evil Conch King, strong masters like him wont easily die, but what about people like you and me? In his opinion, we might be nothing at all. We may probably die Gulp! Wang He pretended to swallow and looked at the depressed Lu Yuntian, only to see that Lu Yuntians eyes gradually became clear. After about ten seconds, Lu Yuntian sneered and said, Just now, before I came back, I specially went to find Half-King Qin Mo. He is my childhood playmate and has been my friend for many years. I can ask him to dig me out Old Wang, dont blame me for not reminding you. If you stay here, with Han Feis personality, there will be many life-and-death battles later. Instead of staying here, why dont we wait for him to break the cage so that we can see the outside world Hearing Lu Yuntian speaking his mind, Wang He knew that Lu Yuntian had made up his mind to slip away. It turned out that Lu Yuntian was a sophisticated person. He didnt want to fight, but he hoped that Han Fei could win the battle as soon as possible and wipe out the Black Blood City so that he could go out to enjoy life Wang He sneered in his heart. You damn people, all of you deserve to die! You scheme against our Black Blood City every day Since Im here, Ill definitely ruin your plan. Wang He immediately pretended to be tempted. Old Lu, can Half-King Qin Mo take me out by the way? To be honest with you, I really cant stand Han Feis temper. Lu Yuntian patted Wang He on the shoulder and said, Old Wang, during this period of time, you are the only one who came to comfort me. I know what Im doing. We humans always have a lot of thoughts Alas, it can only be said that I cant get along with Han Fei. Han Fei can do whatever he wants but we brothers have to find a way to survive. Only by surviving can we have a chance to see the scenery outside. The next morning. Han Fei and Ye Qian had already returned. No one knew what they had done. However, the next morning, Han Fei began to restore the vitality of the explorers whose foundation hadnt recovered. Everyone knew that in this battle, Han Fei had killed many Venerables and he must have absorbed a lot of vitality, so he had the confidence to heal so many people. One morning, after Han Fei had only treated a few thousand people The void trembled, and then a few powerhouses walked out of the void. Among them, there were two undead creatures in the advanced Venerable realm. Han Fei looked back and frowned. He asked coldly, Who are you? The middle-aged man chuckled. Qin Mo from the Sixth Island. Brother Han, its an honor to meet you Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Oh? So its Half-King Qin Mo. I wonder what brought you here? Qin Mo said, Lets be honest. Lu Yuntian is my brother who I grew up with. Since he is Brother Hans subordinate, Brother Han should treat him normally. Heh But Brother Han, you are too capricious. I know that my brother is having a hard time, so Im here to ask for him. I heard that Brother Han is closer to the undead, so I asked two strong masters from Grand Venerable Golden Boy to help you. What do you think? At that moment, everyone looked at Lu Yuntian. Hua Meng even said, This is too much Everyone was slightly angry. Although Han Fei was a little domineering, he was definitely a leader worthy of respect and admiration. Did Lu Yuntian secretly go to find someone to get him away? That was a little petty. Hehe Han Feis eyes were cold as he looked at Lu Yuntian and said coldly, Then Ill have to trouble you, Brother Qin! Since his heart isnt here, get lost! Lu Yuntian blushed, and Qin Mo gave him a look. Lu Yuntian said, Half-King Qin Mo, Wang He is my friend, so Qin Mos expression changed slightly. Yuntian, dont go too far. Wang He felt his heart skip a beat. Lu Yuntian and Qin Mo had been friends since they were young, but he didnt know him well. Was he too eager to get out to inform his fellow sea demons? However, Han Fei suddenly looked at Wang He, who couldnt help swallowing. Han Fei said, Humph! Who else wants to leave? F*ck off today. If your heart is not with me, just tell me. I wont force you to stay.. However, dont do this again. Now, who else? Chapter 1584 - Attack the Immortal City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the end, Lu Yuntian and Wang He left. In the eyes of others, Qin Mo didnt want to take Wang He out. However, since Han Fei had said that and was extremely domineering, Qin Mo, as a Half-King, would definitely not bow down to Han Fei. Therefore, he took Wang He away too. However, except for these two people, no one wanted to leave. Everyone knew what the battle last night was like. They didnt have the cheek to ask to leave at this moment! Besides, even if you wanted to leave, someone had to receive you. Although Qin Mo was here to ask for someone from Han Fei and his tone was not very polite, he originally only wanted Lu Yuntian. In order to ask for a person, he brought two advanced Venerable-level undead to Han Fei This meant that Qin Mo didnt intend to offend Han Fei! Therefore, except for Lu Yuntian and Wang He, no one else left. After leaving the Fire Stone Island, Lu Yuntian and Wang He seemed to be much more relaxed. Qin Mo said with a smile, Old Lu, Im at odds with Han Fei because of you. You owe me a big favor. Lu Yuntian smiled and said, Sure, Old Qin. I guarantee that Ill hunt a sea demon Venerable for you. Otherwise, you can punish me as you like. Qin Mo laughed. Old Lu, joking is not allowed in the army. If you say so, Ill take it seriously. Lu Yuntian smiled and said, Im serious. Give me some time. Let me find a suitable target. Wang He sneered in his heart. Hunting Venerables? When I land and deliver the message, Han Feis plan will be completely ruined. Then it would be time for him to return to the Black Blood City. Black Blood City. Boom ~ In the place where the Royal City was, furious waves were surging and thunder rumbled. The Black Evil Conch King was furious and his face was cold. What a human Han Fei! He is arrogant in the Yin-Yang World, but now he is in the cage and still so arrogant! Im going to kill him As soon as he said so, a Venerable said, King, dont be hasty. Han Fei must be up to no good for provoking us so blatantly. We must not fall into his trap. The Black Evil Conch King said, I have fought with that little thief. This person is extremely weird, and his means and combat power are extraordinary. Today, he could sneak attack one camp, and tomorrow, he can sneak attack two. How can I sit still? An Octopus Venerable said, King, if you really want to fight, you have to arrange the Life and Death Gorge well first. Once our army is deployed, the Demon Beast Union will definitely make a move. In the past two days, the demon beasts at the Life and Death Gorge have been clamoring for a war more frequently. There are also some new faces appearing. Im afraid that the demon beasts are sending more people to the Life and Death Gorge. The Black Evil Conch King stared at the octopus. Are you saying that the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City have joined forces? The octopus said, Thats not necessarily true. If these two parties could join forces, they would have done so long ago. Look at the Immortal City, its full of death energy, and theyre not human beings at all. The Demon Beast Union might not have a bad relationship with them, but if they really want to join forces, theyll have to fight on three fronts. As long as we tell the Forest of Terror, theyll have to fight on all sides. In addition to this octopus, a merman powerhouse also said, Perhaps we can wait a little longer. Dont forget, in Han Feis camp, Wang He is our undercover agent. Apart from the two Venerables who died, there are 24 Venerables on Han Feis side, including himself. There are also 300,000 explorers. With so many people under his command, its impossible for him not to do anything. He must have other purposes. Why dont we wait for Wang He to think of a way to send over important information? Someone said, Didnt Wang He say Han Fei doesnt allow them to leave the island at all and everyone is monitored? This should be to prevent any information of their operation from being leaked Someone added, It doesnt matter if we wait another two days! Han Fei has just sneaked an attack on our camp, and now everyone in the front line is on high alert. In this case, it is impossible for him to sneak an attack again. Hasnt the king already sent a Half-King over? The Black Evil Conch King said in a deep voice, Alright, wait another day. Let me tell you, even if the Demon Beast Union really wants to launch an attack, we must fight the Immortal City now. Han Fei is too monstrous. In just three years, he has already grown to an intermediate Venerable and has the strength to resist a Half-King. His growth speed is too terrifying. If we dont get rid of him now, I might not even be able to kill him in the future. The Black Evil Conch King remembered that when he fought Han Fei for the first time, Han Fei was only a Half-Venerable. I can accept that you became a Venerable within three years. Your talent is unparalleled. After you became a Venerable, your strength increased a lot and you were stronger than ordinary junior Venerables. I can also accept this. However Han Fei had surpassed the level of a junior Venerable and reached the level of an intermediate Venerable. This made the Black Evil Conch King horrified! He had never heard of such a growth rate. Buzz! While the Black Evil Conch King was discussing matters, he suddenly saw the void tremble as someone tore through the void and came over. Who else could it be but Cao Xuan? The Black Evil Conch King said crossly, Why are you so flustered? Why do you have to come here in person? Cao Xuan said weirdly, King, Han Fei intends to launch a sneak attack again. Huh? Instantly, everyone looked at Cao Xuan in disbelief. He had just launched a sneak attack last night, and only half a day had passed, and he was going to launch a sneak attack again? Thats ridiculous! Someone said, Cao Xuan, where did you get the information? Is there a trap? Cao Xuan immediately said, Wang He personally spread the news. He has already found a way to get out of Han Feis hands. After he came out, he delivered the messages through a special channel. Someone was puzzled. Has he come out? He just said that he couldnt get out yesterday. Has he been discovered? Cao Xuan shook his head. At first, I thought so too, but after I learned what happened, I thought it might be Han Feis style. Thats why I came back to tell my king. The Black Evil Conch King said casually, Tell me what he said. Immediately, Cao Xuan told him that Han Fei had broken into the Immortal City, demanded power, and taken in the Venerables and explorers who had been crippled. When Cao Xuan mentioned Han Feis domineering personality, the Black Evil Conch King nodded. This was exactly the guy he had fought. In the battle on the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei was brutal to both the sea demons and humans. He killed human Venerables without a blink. So many people were killed and the entire Scattered Stars Island was dyed red by blood, but this guy didnt care at all. He even sent more than 3,000 people to stop the 800,000-strong army. What kind of idea was that? After hearing Cao Xuans introduction, the Black Evil Conch King said with certainty, Yes, this is exactly Han Feis style of doing things. Before you came back, have you asked Li Santong to search for the teleportation array and collect it? Cao Xuan immediately said, We did. We found it the moment we got the news, but its not the place Wang He mentioned. There are only some traces of human breath in that place. The place we found must be where they buried the teleportation array later, somewhere further behind the camp. Its already out of the range of Li Santongs perception According to Wang He, Han Fei went out personally after teaching Lu Yuntian a lesson. The Black Evil Conch King frowned. Yes, others might not be able to sneak into the sea demon camp, but Han Fei had such a method because he had a shadow clone, a shadow clone that was comparable to his original body in strength. All of a sudden, the Black Evil Conch King shouted, Good, very good. Get ready to attack the Immortal City. Immediately, someone said, King, will Han Fei really make such a hasty arrangement? Is this a trap he set? The Black Evil Conch King grinned. Thats impossible! I know him well. Han Fei is very bad. He can totally do such a thing Besides, Wang He possessed the real Wang Hes body. Therefore, even if Han Fei has the means to see through the real body, as you said before, he even saved Wang He in the end. Besides, even if Han Fei set a trap somewhere, so what? Ill go there myself. Do you think Golden Boy can really stop me? The Black Evil Conch King stepped out of the throne and shouted, Zhang Wuming, Yu Tianai, and Conch Soul, I order the three of you to lead 50 Uh, 60 Venerables to the Life-and-Death Gorge. Have someone inform the Forest of Terror to increase their manpower to hold back the Demon Beast Union As for the others, follow me to the Immortal City The Black Evil Conch King was actually very shrewd. He probably knew that the Ten Thousand Beast Valley would cause trouble when they attacked the Immortal City. However, including Zhang Wuming and the others, there were a total of 6 Half-Kings and 130 Venerables below the level of Half-King. This was half of the current combat power of the Immortal City. As for the Immortal City? The Black Evil Conch King was confident that he had set off in person, plus there were five Half-Kings here, and he would personally drive the huge conch army to attack the front line of the Immortal City. Even if Han Fei had the power to fight a Half-King, there was no reason for him to lose. Besides, he had mastered all of Han Feis tricks. Perhaps he could avenge himself and kill Han Fei. Little did he know that on the Grand Splitting Canyon far away, the old sheep suddenly opened his eyes. Baa ~ Old Sheep said, Elephant Dun Dun, Serpent Mengyue A hundred Venerables on the island, go to the Life and Death Gorge. And summon all the patrolling Venerables to the Forest of Terror At this moment, the old sheeps eyes were shining A big war broke out. Chapter 1585 - Backup Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Little did the Black Evil Conch King know that since the moment he left the Black Blood City, a tragedy was destined to happen. On the Fire Stone Island, after Wang He left, Han Fei spent half a day healing the foundation damage of all the remaining explorers here. When everyone had recovered, at that moment, Han Fei was almost worshiped as a god. This was impossible in their eyes, but Han Fei had done it. Han Fei clearly sensed that a lot of power of faith was concentrated on him. In fact, since the battle last night, Han Fei had felt that the power of faith had been increasing. It should not only be the people on the Fire Stone Island, but also some people in the front line. In fact, Han Fei really wanted to turn all the people who were still growing and gaining experience on the front line into his followers or his people. After treating everyone, Han Fei said that he was going to resume his cultivation In fact, Han Fei went to Forge the Universe to visualize the God Scaring Painting. This time, he treated too many people. Although they were only Explorers below advanced Explorers, Han Fei felt a little powerless. Less than an hour later, the old turtle reminded him, Golden Boy is here for you. With a thought, Han Fei appeared in the Marshals Mansion. With a wave of his hand, all kinds of seals disappeared. Buzz! Golden Boy appeared directly in the Marshals Mansion, and he said in a childish voice, It has been four hours since Wang He sent the message. Is it okay for you to consume a lot of spiritual power at this time? Han Fei nodded slightly. I have a way to recover. Why, have you arranged the arrays on the island? We can only lead the sea demons to the grassland. Last time, there was a problem with the cage. Our master must have tried to break free, so he disappeared with the entire island. This obviously destroyed the structure of the cage, so it dragged the island back in the end. We dont know how to move it. Han Fei sighed slightly. What a pity! If the Forbidden Island can be moved, as long as there are enough sea demons led there, Senior Zhao Xianlong has a great chance to resist the Purple Dragon Array on his own. Golden Boy knew that too. When Han Fei proposed to include the Forbidden Island, which was the grassland, in their plan, he was overjoyed. Others might not know, but Golden Boy knew that even his own master was suppressed in the grassland, mainly because he had no energy. If his master appeared in the outside world, he could suppress the entire cage alone. Han Feis suggestion was good. If Han Fei could really lead the Black Evil Conch King over, perhaps he could really provide more energy to the Palace Lord. But Han Fei knew in his heart that the Purple Dragon Array had been restoring itself. Last time, Zhao Xianlong failed to charge out. This time, he might not have a chance to escape the cage unless he killed dozens of Venerables. Golden Boy said, Are you sure the Black Evil Conch King will come? Han Fei shook his head. Im not sure. That guy is very shrewd. However, it doesnt matter. If he doesnt come, well launch another sneak attack. I dont believe that if we kill ten Venerables, he can still sit still! Golden Boy narrowed his eyes. Dont underestimate the Black Evil Conch King. Just because his projection was defeated doesnt mean that he will be defeated. Ive fought this person before and he is indeed very strong. If you measure him by your standards, he may be much stronger than you in all aspects including strength. Han Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. I know. Hes a fake king! Although he didnt become a king, he got some benefits from being a king. Its only natural that hes strong. I wont fight him head-on. Anyway, Ill leave him to you. Golden Boy: That night. The front line between humans and sea demons was quite crowded. On the fourth island, the battles between explorers never stopped. More than 50 explorers had died on both sides. This was the price for Han Feis sneak attack on the sea demons camp yesterday. The sea demons in the Black Blood City fought crazily without retreating at all. Apart from the explorers, the Venerables were also confronting each other. However, for the whole day, the strong masters on both sides had no reaction at all. It was late the next night, the moment Han Fei set off the previous day, when Han Fei, who was recovering his spiritual power, suddenly opened his eyes. The day was up, and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler could be used again. If it werent for the fact that he was waiting for the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, Han Fei might have taken action long ago. This was because he suspected that the Black Evil Conch King had already come and everything was already under his control. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei couldnt wait to take out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and start to calculate. The void indicator began to spin. Han Fei didnt know if it was his illusion, but he felt that the calculation this time seemed to take a longer time. However, when the indicator of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler fell on the word Impasse, Han Feis face immediately changed drastically. Damn it, impasse? Was there something wrong with his plan? Did the Black Evil Conch King discover something? But that was not right! In this plan of his, he shouldnt have been in such a perilous situation! Why would there be an Impasse? However, after the Impasse divination, Han Fei was one hundred percent sure that the Black Evil Conch King had come and seemed to have brought a lot of power with him. He seemed determined to win. The old turtle asked, Do you have to change your luck quickly? Han Fei nodded. This must be changed. Since the plan had been made and the Black Evil Conch King had come, the plan shall not be stopped. Han Fei still had seventy wisps of Chaotic Qi. He had planned to use them to continue to change the flow of time in Forge the Universe. However, this kind of shocking battle, which involved the death of dozens of Venerables, was exactly what he needed for his growth. Without blinking, Han Fei casually threw out a wisp of Chaotic Qi. At first, the indicator only moved a little bit away from Impasse, which made Han Feis lips twitch. However, without hesitation, Han Fei threw two more wisps of Chaotic Qi over. The indicator of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler spun again. However, to Han Feis shock, the indicator ultimately fell on the Impasse again. F*ck you let me try again. Han Fei rose to his feet with a swish. For the third time, he threw three wisps of Chaotic Qi into the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Buzz! The indicator of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler spun again. Han Fei hurriedly said, Please, the God of Luck! Mother, help me! No more Impasse! Ka ka ka ~ This time, the indicator didnt fall on the Impasse, but on the Unpredictable. Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that he would have a narrow escape if he hadnt had changed his luck. The one who could put him in such a state could only be a strong master above the level of a Half-King, or to be exact, the Black Evil Conch King. The old turtle said, It seems that youre in a great crisis this time! You spent six wisps of chaos energy only to change your luck to Unpredictable. In other words, you might be safe, and might not. Thats too vague. Han Fei didnt think at all. Now he was not confident at all, but this was a very important battle. How could he not be confident? Therefore, even though he had spent six wisps of Chaotic Qi, he still threw another wisp of Chaotic Qi over. Unfortunately, after the Chaotic Qi circled the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, it wasnt sucked in. Instead, a line of golden words appeared in the void. Once you enter the Unpredictable state, you cant change anything. Han Fei sweated. What? So his luck couldnt be changed if it was in the Unpredictable state? Swish! After thinking for a moment, Han Fei left Forge the Universe. He couldnt just sit by and do nothing! From Impasse to Unpredictable, it showed that the consequences of setting up the Black Evil Conch King were very serious. After a while, Han Fei came to the Forbidden Island and ran to Death Valley without saying a word. The golden boy appeared immediately. Why are you here? Han Fei said after a silence, Let me borrow a place in Death Valley. Golden Boy: ??? Jade Girl was also dumbfounded. She stood in the seal and looked at Han Fei. Arrays appeared one after another under Han Feis feet, and they were all defensive arrays, which stunned Golden Boy and Jade Girl. Golden Boy was confused. Who are you guarding against? Han Fei said, The strong always leave some trump cards for backup. You dont need to know that I just left some trump cards for myself. The golden boy and the jade girl didnt care. It was just some defensive arrays. If Han Fei was really scheming against them, these defensive arrays werent difficult to break. Until they saw Han Fei summon a big octopus and lock it into the defensive arrays. Little Fatty, stay here until I come to pick you up. You cant leave here. Little Fatty was a little surprised. You dont want me to follow you? Han Fei: No. Golden Boy, on the other hand, felt that something was wrong with Han Fei. He asked, Are you not confident about the following plans? Han Fei shook his head.. No, Im very confident! This battle will definitely destroy the Black Evil Conch King! I want him to never dare to invade the Immortal City again. Chapter 1586 - Start the Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After arranging Little Fatty, Han Fei and Golden Boy greeted each other and then went to make arrangements. On the Fire Stone Island. Most explorers had just recovered their foundation and were consolidating it. Han Feis thunderous voice echoed throughout the Fire Stone Island. Everybody, assemble in front of the Marshals Mansion within ten seconds. Buzz As soon as Han Fei shouted, whether cultivating or not, everyone got up and rushed to the Marshals Mansion. Fire Stone Island was actually not that big. It would only take them several seconds to assemble. At this moment, Han Fei stepped in the air and stood about thirty meters high. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Han Fei said, Everyone. Next, it may be today or tomorrow We will fight an unparalleled battle. This battle may change the layout of the Immortal City. This battle will decide your life in the next hundred years or even a thousand years. This battle will let the Black Blood City know how terrifying the human race is Han Feis voice surged and he said in a high voice, Everyone, you are at least Explorers. When you form an army, youll be invincible. I, Han Fei, cant guarantee that I can keep leading you in the following battle. I cant guarantee that you can survive this battle However, I can guarantee that you will make the Black Blood City tremble in fear and become the pride of the Immortal City. You will grow and become stronger through this battle Ill fight the Venerable-level war with the Venerables of the Immortal City. And in the battle of Explorers, you will become the strongest force of the human race. Now, tell me, are you confident? Yes! Yes! Yes! Countless people looked solemn and their chests heaved. Although they didnt know what happened in the outside world, they knew that they were finally going to be useful. In the past few days, many Venerables had died. It was time for the war between explorers to start. More than 300,000 explorers attacked at the same time, which was unprecedented. This probably represented one thing: the Immortal City and the Black Blood City were about to start a full-scale war. Buzz! The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared and descended in front of the mansion. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, enter the phantom. I have a small world in my hand that can hide you inside. When I release you, just kill Han Fei shouted coldly and grinned. Ive never told you that Im actually a refiner. As long as you can bring back enough materials, I can refine many divine weapons for you. Except for Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures that I cant refine yet even high-quality divine weapons are not difficult for me Hiss ~ A refiner? Sweet mother of god, can Marshal Han also refine weapons? Why does Marshal Han know everything? Is this what a so-called peerless genius is like? Long Xi and the others were all horrified. A master of healing, a master of arrays, a master of refining, and a god of war How could there be such a super powerhouse who cultivated all kinds of techniques in this world? Some people looked at Han Feis small world in shock. This was the first time in their lives that someone could carry a small world with him That was simply unbelievable! However, was it really possible to enter a small world at will? Ye Qian said, The situation is urgent and efficiency is the highest. Dont run around after entering the small world. After that, Ye Qian looked back at Han Fei and took the lead to walk in. He needed to maintain order in the small world. After Ye Qian, the other Venerables all went in. Han Fei glanced at Long Xi and said, Your spear was destroyed. I refined one for you. Swish ~ A purple spear with a sharp blade and shocking armor-piercing power was thrust straight into the ground in front of Long Xi. Long Xi was stunned for a while and looked at Han Fei in surprise. She actually had a backup weapon, but it was not as good in quality. However, at this moment, the weapon Han Fei casually threw out had reached the level of a high-quality Divine weapon. This was very precious. Not all junior Venerables could own such a weapon. Hiss! Long Xi took a deep breath and bowed to Han Fei. Thank you for your gift, Marshal Han Um! When all the Venerables entered the Sea Quelling Painting, the army of explorers quickly formed an array and entered the Sea Quelling Painting too. A moment later. In the Sea Quelling Painting, on the floating island. No~ Is this a paradise on earth? There are small fish here, and they are only fishers? Wow! Look, theres a huge garden here. What fruits are all over it? It doesnt seem to have any spiritual energy. Someone exclaimed, Look, this island is floating in the sky! Someone was shocked. There arent even gales here. For a moment, countless explorers were stunned. Compared to the environment they lived in, the environment in the Sea Quelling Painting was indeed like paradise on earth. In terms of scenery, the cage was certainly incomparable to it. However, this was only because they hadnt been to the outside world. If these people went to the outside world, even if they went to a random village, they would be shocked and feel that they had come to a paradise. Not just the explorers, even the Venerables like Long Xi were amazed. Did the outside world look like this? A place without gales was simply too comfortable. All of a sudden, Han Feis voice echoed in the sky, All Venerables, select all the Half-Venerables in your teams. This time, Venerables wont participate in the Explorers war, so the Half-Venerables will have to play a leading role, cooperate, and attack together. Even if we die, we wont retreat. All the Venerables bowed. Yes, Marshal Han. They knew that a great battle was about to break out. This was certainly not the time to be amazed at how good an islands scenery was. On the human front line, the first island. Golden Boy stood in the air, raising his head to the sky, seeming to be resting with his eyes closed. The human front line, the sixth island. Lu Yuntian and Wang He were standing together. The sea demons in front were calling out for a fight, but the two ignored them. Qin Mo was in the middle of a meeting. The visitor was an undead creature, wearing a black robe and exuding a strong aura of death. He didnt receive any attention. Wang He said, Old Lu, the battle lines on both sides seem to be getting intense. It is said that the front lines of the seven big islands are all fighting. More than 50 explorers die every day. When will it end? Lu Yuntian glanced at Wang He and said lightly, Although I dont like Han Fei, this person is indeed capable. I think the next battle will be soon. Wang He nodded slightly. Yes. Wang He sneered in his heart. It shouldnt be long before my king comes in person. Han Feis plan would fail at the last moment, and Han Fei might even die, but he had to find an excuse to slip away. If anything happened to Han Fei, he would be exposed. After all, Lu Yuntian had only told him about the infiltration into the sea demon camp. Lu Yuntian was not an idiot and would definitely doubt him. On the other side. The undead next to Qin Mo said leisurely, Wang He is of no value now. We can kill him. Qin Mos eyes glittered. Oh? The Black Evil Conch King is already here? Han Fei chuckled. Wanna know if hes come? Lets have a try. Qin Mo smiled casually. Okay, Ill wait for you to start the battle. In the Black Blood City, as arranged by the Black Conch King, there were five Half Kings outside the Immortal City. Originally, there were only four Half Kings. The Half Kings were distributed in the Second, Fourth, and Sixth Camp, and there were two Half Kings on the fourth island, which was completely arranged according to the human islands. However, because of Wang Hes intelligence, three Half Kings were assigned to the rear of the First and Second Camp, and the Half Kings of the Fourth and Sixth Camp were only responsible for restraining the human Half Kings. As for the seventh camp, there were no Half-Kings at all. There were only three peak-level Venerables guarding it. The rest were three advanced Venerables, five intermediate Venerables, and seven junior Venerables. There were a total of 18 Venerables. After all, there were seven camps in the 800,000 kilometer sea area, and each camp was only 100,000 kilometers away. Normal internal reinforcements could arrive quickly. In particular, the Black Evil Conch King thought that Han Fei must have set up a trap. Therefore, he planned to kill Han Fei as soon as the teleportation array was activated. Then, he would charge into the first island of the Immortal City from the first camp. In terms of thinking, Han Fei was exactly the same as the Black Evil Conch King. However, the Black Evil Conch King was on the first island, and Han Fei was on the seventh. The distance between them was about 700,000 kilometers. At this moment, Han Fei was quietly approaching the seventh camp of the sea demons. Although the Black Evil Conch King knew Han Feis black-mist body, there were frequent void cracks in this vast sea. Who could really find a small mass of black here? While Han Fei was swimming, the old turtle said, Theres no turning back now that this battle has started. Im afraid the arrays you set up probably cant stop the Black Conch King. Han Fei smiled. They arent meant to stop him in the first place. This time, lets see which side is faster. After half an hour. Han Fei quietly found the seventh camp of the sea demons. In a place not close to the seventh camp, Han Fei secretly buried a relatively rough teleportation array and quickly entered the hinterland of an undersea mountain. Outside, the explorers were clamoring outside. A peak-level Venerable and many junior Venerables were guarding outside. Inside the mountain, Han Fei found the residence of an intermediate Venerable. Because it was blocked with seals, Han Fei had to break the seal before he killed the Venerable. But Han Fei didnt panic at all. This seal was no different from nothing to him. Han Fei, who was in his black-mist body, had no choice but to take a deep breath. He knew that the battle would begin after he lashed out and killed the Venerables! At that time, many people might die However, Han Fei didnt regret it. In order to change the weak image of the Immortal City in the eyes of the Black Blood City, and to make the Black Blood City completely unable to suppress human beings, he must make a move. Swish ~ At that moment, the silver light shattered the mountain and flesh was torn apart. In the sky, thunder rumbled, cracks appeared, a rain of blood fell, and a great battle began Chapter 1587 - Tricked Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ten years ago, in Han Feis eyes, a Venerable was extremely powerful. A Venerable could overturn mountains, fill seas, escape through the earth, and fly in the sky. He was almost omnipotent. When a Venerable was angry, the earth would be littered with corpses These terrifying rumors Now that he thought about it, it was not a big deal! Han Fei casually killed a Venerable without considering if he had a chance to revive with his blood. If the other partys Great Dao wasnt so special, the so-called Blood Rebirth was meaningless. Just like the Immortal Seal in the past, when you reached a certain realm, you would find that the so-called immortal was actually relative. The strong could kill you, so couldnt they kill the reborn you? Han Fei killed an intermediate Venerable with a single slash. At this moment, the illusion of mountains and rivers spread out in the hinterland of the mountain. At this moment, Ye Qian led his team out to attack. More than 20 Venerables rushed out at the same time. This number was really terrifying! In fact, when Ye Qian and the others came out, they found that a black shadow came out first. Ye Qian and the others were shocked. It turned out that they werent the only existences in Han Feis small world. Netherworld, who had been staying in the rear, was also here! At this moment, Netherworld was leading three advanced Venerables and eleven intermediate Venerable Undead. Their sudden appearance shocked everyone. The moment Han Fei attacked, a sea demon peak-level Venerable had already charged at him. However, when the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, when Grand Venerable Netherworld appeared The sea demon immediately fled. He knew that at this moment, he had to run for his life! Obviously, Han Fei and the others didnt follow the rules at all. After all, they also had a message conch. The peak-level Venerable immediately shouted, Everyone, escape This was the first sentence he said, and before he said the second sentence, he was already enveloped by a death aura. It was as if a pair of big hands extended out of the Netherworld, instantly annihilating his voice and crushing the void. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, kill kill all the Venerables here. With the previous experience, this time, Long Xi and the others rushed crazily to the nearby sea demon camp to specifically hunt the junior Venerables. There were only 18 sea demons here in total. Among the three peak-level Venerables, Netherworld fought one, Ye Qian fought one, and the three undead advanced Venerables Ye Qian brought fought one. As for Han Fei and the eleven intermediate Venerables, they immediately dispersed and fought separately. There were already as many as 22 Venerables on Han Feis side, including himself. Now, there were also the 15 people brought by Netherworld In terms of realm and strength, they had completely suppressed the Venerables in the sea demon camp. On the front line, the Venerables who were watching the battle immediately burned their blood and fled. The sea demons in the Dao Seeking realm didnt know what happened. First, a Venerable died. Then, their Venerables all ran away. Why did they run away without saying anything? One breath. Two breaths. In the third second, another terrifying crack appeared in the sky, and another Venerable died. This was because there were only three Venerables in the front line. One was a junior Venerable, one was an intermediate Venerable, and the last was an advanced Venerable. On the seventh island, Han Fei had already made preparations. When he came, he used a teleportation array. Han Fei needed to clear the front line and throw in the human army of explorers. At this moment, his white mist body found the sea demon who was an advanced Venerable, and his black mist body directly slashed the junior Venerable. When the junior Venerable died, he didnt even know how he died. He only knew that at the last moment, he couldnt use any combat skill, and even his soul was restricted. The first camp of the sea demons. The Black Evil Conch King and a group of Venerables had already hidden in the dark, waiting for Han Fei to appear. What made the Black Evil Conch King uneasy was Han Fei, because Han Feis cultivation speed was too fast and he was too powerful. As long as Han Fei died, from what he knew of the Immortal City, the Black Blood City would immediately take the upper hand. However, even though the Black Evil Conch King had been here for a long time, there was still no response from the teleportation array. Because the first island was controlled by the undead, the people fighting at the front line were not as fierce as the islands where living people lived, but the fight never stopped. Just when the Black Evil Conch King thought that they might have to wait a while longer Suddenly, the Black Evil Conch King looked up at the sky. With a bang, a red crack appeared. The bloody raindrops that hadnt stopped for the past few days became larger again. The Black Evil Conch Kings perception swept over, but he still couldnt see anything. Where exactly did a Venerable die? At this moment, the Black Evil Conch King was brimming with killing intent Even if he was an idiot, he knew that he had been tricked! Han Fei, this jerk, must have already taken action. Sure enough, after nearly two seconds, a voice came from the big conch. King! Han Fei and Netherworld led a large number of Venerables to sneak attack our Seventh Camp. We cant hold on anymore. Boom! Boom! Roar! The Black Evil Conch King was furious. Had he been tricked by Han Fei? Someones expression changed drastically. Not good. My King, Wang He has indeed been exposed. Someone said, King! The seventh island is not far away. Lets quickly go there. But someone immediately said, No, only our king can reach the seventh island in ten seconds We cant let our king go to that dangerous place alone. The Black Evil Conch King shouted in a low voice, We cant delay it. Han Fei can launch a sneak attack from that side because he is waiting for us. In that case, all soldiers, follow me and slaughter the first island of the Immortal City. On the seventh island, Han Feis black-mist body killed another intermediate Venerable and stuffed the two Venerables into Forge the Universe. While absorbing the souls of these two people, Han Fei stepped on the sea, and the shadows of mountains and rivers appeared. Han Fei said, All soldiers, attack and sweep all the sea demons on the battlefield on the seventh island. Dont attack other battlefields. After we win, return to the front line immediately and wait for Lu Yuntian to come to collect you. Since yesterday, the seven major camps of sea demons had begun to increase their soldiers one after another. Originally, there were only 200,000 sea demons in the Seventh Camp, but many of them were at the level of Sea Spirit or Sea Demon Realm. In just one day, the number had soared to 300,000. Among them, there were many big conchs, and the number of Explorers had reached 100,000. Of course, these explorers also included many marine creatures. This was the sea demons usual method. They pushed countless marine creatures in the sea to the battlefield, forcing them to fight even if they didnt want to. Han Fei had put the army of explorers here because he wanted to fight a battle of annihilation. How could it be easy to kill 100,000 explorers? In the entire Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, whether it was humans or sea demons, all the explorer creatures added up, how many Explorer-level big demons could there be? The outside world was not like the cage, so the explorers everywhere here were very rare outside. Han Fei thought that on the seventh island and the local defense line, there must be many sea creatures that would run away. After all, they were not soldiers in the first place. They were definitely not as efficient and united as humans. This was the limit of the manpower that Han Fei could mobilize on the seventh island. After all, the entire Immortal City could be said to be divided into seven battlefields. And the seventh battlefield that had been cleared up by Han Fei and Netherworld would be the safest battlefield. As for the Undead Venerables on the seventh battlefield, after seeing Han Fei drop 300,000 people down, they immediately shouted, All soldiers, attack In fact, when the first Venerable died, all undead Venerables on the seventh island had already begun to assemble at full speed towards the sixth island and start to kill. And Wang He, who was guarding the sixth island with Lu Yuntian, was stunned when he saw the crack in the sky. He was delighted at first, but then he heard Qin Mos voice, Stop looking. The one who died is from the seventh island. Wang He suddenly turned his head and saw Lu Yuntian and Qin Mo looking at him quietly. At that moment, Wang He knew that he had been exposed and he was dead for sure According to Han Fei and Golden Boys original plan, the seventh island would be cleared as soon as possible. If the Black Evil Conch King really came to the seventh island, they would have a backup plan. Wen Zhu happened to be in the formation. At this moment, an army of 300,000 soldiers descended from the sky, but when they rushed out of the void, there were still enemies in all directions. Kill!!! At that moment, the 30,000 people marched forward aggressively, and the sound of fighting shook the sky. This was the first time they fought since they were ill. This was a battle that would decide the fate of the Immortal City. They couldnt be careless. For a moment, the sky was full of light and shadows, and the waves suged and then was broken. Within thousands of kilometers, the furious waves were surging, and some of the waves were still in the sky, but the bottom half had been shattered. Han Feis white mist body was fighting a merman. Han Fei had never known why the Mermaid race stayed in this desolate land. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be mermen in the Yin-Yang World or Water-Wood World. Or rather, these mermen were left behind from ancient times. This merman was born with the ability to control water and freeze ice. During the battle with Han Fei, the surrounding air, seawater, and even energy became extremely bone-chilling. Fortunately, Han Fei was in the white mist form, which was a special form of existence. Besides, Little White was not afraid of cold at all, so Han Fei didnt feel much. At this moment, the merman was shouting angrily, Han Fei, our king has arrived. Even if you are complacent for a moment, you will still die. Boom! Another red crack appeared in the sky, which represented the death of another Venerable. It had been five minutes since they attacked the seventh island, and five Venerables had died. This time, Han Fei felt that the soldiers speed was not bad. Although he had brought more than 30 Venerables, as the old turtle said, he couldnt count on everyone to be like him. Therefore, it was not bad that they could kill three Venerables in five seconds. The more sea demons died, the smoother the following battles would be. Han Fei sneered at the merman. How can you, a merman, surrender to a black conch? You think you deserve to be called a merman? As for the Black Evil Conch King, lets talk when he finds me As he spoke, the Blade Inferno had been formed. Han Fei drew a saber out of the void, activated the Sacrificing Punch, and continued to fight the Merman. Chapter 1588 - Sweep the Camp Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! This was already the ninth crack that appeared in the sky. Han Fei couldnt tell if there were any human Venerables among them. However, Han Fei knew that the Black Evil Conch King didnt come. According to Golden Boy, with the speed of a fake king, the distance of 700,000 kilometers would only take him about ten seconds. And now, it was exactly ten seconds. Chi la! Han Fei severed the vitality of the Merman Venerable in front of him. His soul power had been refilled, and his strength returned to its peak. Boom! As the tenth Venerable died, the rain was as red as blood. It was enough to prove how horrible this hunt was and how many people had died in it When Han Fei returned, he found that a total of ten Venerables had died just now. Except that three were killed by him, five were killed by other humans. And one of the opponents peak-level Venerables seemed to have perished with two undead advanced Venerables When Han Fei returned, Netherworld happened to tear apart the peak-level Venerable he fought. Han Fei attacked without hesitation and used the Near at Hand Technique. Arriving at the battlefield where Netherworld was, Han Fei shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. Therefore, Netherworld and Han Fei attacked at the same time and killed another Venerable. Netherworld glanced at Han Fei. The Black Evil Conch King is not here. As Netherworld spoke, he rushed towards the sea demon Venerable who was fighting Ye Qian. At the same time, he pushed a large amount of death energy towards an undead advanced Venerable. Han Fei remembered that just now, three advanced Venerables surrounded a peak Venerable. As a result, the peak Venerable died, two of the three undead advanced Venerables died, and one was seriously injured. Han Fei responded, Its okay, but we have to be quick here. Ye Qian shouted, Its quick enough. Go help the others. When Ye Qian shouted, Han Fei had already rushed out. Han Fei didnt know what was going on with the Black Evil Conch King. However, since the Black Evil Conch King didnt come, it meant that he had already gone to the first island of the Immortal City. If he were the Black Evil Conch King, he would have made the same choice. Therefore, Han Fei had already laid a trap on the first island, but it was hard to say if he could trap anyone. Boom! Just like thunder, in the sky, there were red cracks one after another. But this time, it was not the people from the Seventh Camp who died. This meant that the battle on the Black Evil Conch Kings side had officially begun. Boom! Boom! Boom! In five seconds, there were four explosions in a row. In addition to the death of another junior Venerable on the seventh island, the death rate on the first island began to increase. Suddenly, Han Fei noticed that one of the cracks was extremely shallow. This scene shocked Han Fei! In the Life-and-Death Gorge, the old sheep had taken action. A moment ago, on the battlefield at the Life and Death Gorge. The old sheep stood behind the deep valley, looking up at the sky. Suddenly, the old sheeps heart stirred. He had calculated that a Venerable had died. Just as Old Sheep summoned everyone and was about to order the whole army to attack, in just five seconds, five Venerables died in a row. The weather anomalies actually reflected from the human front line to the Life and Death Gorge. At this moment, the old sheep knew that Han Fei must be fighting a very fierce battle. The old sheep shouted, All the Venerables on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, kill! Today, lets kill all the way to the Black Blood City and see what the Black Blood City is like! As the old sheep shouted, he stepped on the clouds and killed his way into the Life and Death Gorge. Next to the old sheep, the giant bear roared, the ferocious tiger waved his claws, the dragon flew, and the kirlin charged. Kill! Fish and shrimp from the Black Blood City, die now! In the cage, we demonic beasts are invincible Roar On the opposite side of the Life-and-Death Gorge, six Half-Kings stood still, ready to attack. However, when they saw a Nine-Tailed White Fox, they were all shocked. A sea demon Half-King shouted angrily, All below the Venerable level, return to the city. Peak-level Venerables, come up The Ninth Queen is back. The six Half-Kings all panicked after seeing the charging posture of the Demon Beast Union. At that moment, these Half-Kings guessed that the human beings and the Demon Beast Union must have reached an agreement. Both parties attacked at the same time, with the intention of suppressing the Black Blood City. Unlike the front line of the human race, a hundred beast Venerables charged in the front when the beast race launched an attack. In a place of only 200,000 kilometers, as many as 1,60 Venerables were charging and attacking. Who could possibly resist this? Even if the Black Evil Conch King had already sent more people to the Life-and-Death Gorge, in terms of the number of Venerables, they were still inferior to the Demon Beast Union! Besides, the Demon Beast Union also had a fake king! This was the biggest variable on the battlefield. At this moment, three places began to fight. On the first island, the Black Evil Conch King led an army out with 58 Venerables. What did it mean? A fake king led 58 Venerables to sweep across the Immortal City. No matter how strong Golden Boy was, he was no match for such an army! Therefore, more than 30 Venerables in the Immortal City had all come out. Among them, Netherworld took 15 Venerables to Han Feis side. The rest of the people were all taken away by Golden Boy. Among them, all the peak-level Venerables were taken away by Golden Boy. As for the seven big islands, except for the first and seventh islands, all of them were fighting to hold the enemy back. In fact, both parties had the same idea. Now, who was more ruthless and more fatal on the first and seventh islands, who would win. After twenty seconds, the cracks in the sky never stopped. Because of Han Fei, all the junior Venerables and intermediate Venerables in the seventh sea demon camp perished, leaving only a peak Venerable and an advanced Venerable struggling. However, their struggles were destined to be futile. Including Han Fei, there were two Half-Kings, one peak-level Venerable, three advanced Venerables, fifteen intermediate Venerables, and sixteen junior Venerables on the humans side The humans had killed 16 sea demon Venerables in a row although many of their Venerables had been seriously injured. However, as many as 32 cracks appeared in the sky. Among them, a total of 19 Venerables died on the seventh island. On the human side, in addition to the two undead Venerables who died, there was also a junior Venerable who died together with a sea demon junior Venerable. Then, which side were the other dead thirteen Venerables from? Han Fei wasnt sure. After all, too many people had died. When there were only two sea demon Venerables left in the seventh camp Ye Qian, Han Fei, and Netherworld quickly killed the last two peak-level Venerables together! Han Fei shouted, Netherworld! Ill take my people to the first island. You shall follow the original plan here. Netherworld was sealing the void. Hearing Han Feis words, he said, Okay! You dont have enough people, do you? Han Fei said, More or less. Its fine. With that, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, return to your position and follow me to support the first island. At first, with Han Feis help, Long Xi and the others quickly killed a few Venerables. The entire seventh camp had been swept by the humans, and they had already been gathering towards Han Fei. Glancing around, Han Fei found that several people on his side were seriously injured, but he had no time to save anyone now. Han Fei extended his hand and drew an array in the air, and at the same time, the phantom of rivers and mountains appeared. Han Fei said, The seriously injured dont have to fight next time if I dont call you. Boom! The seventh camp had been cleared, but Venerables still died in the sky. It had been three minutes since the battle began, but 39 Venerables had died. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt tell how many Venerables had died on the first island, and how many people had died in the Life-and-Death Gorge. In short, this battle had just begun. He estimated that many ordinary people in the entire cage were stunned. The first island! There were 59 Venerables including the Black Evil Conch King charging in this direction. Therefore, when the first Venerable died, everyone on the first island below the Venerable level had already begun to evacuate. This was Han Feis purpose: to make use of the time gap. By the time the Black Evil Conch King arrived, most of the people on the first island had evacuated. There were also some undead who were evacuating via teleportation arrays. However, the Black Evil Conch King wouldnt give them a chance at all! As his aura descended, in an instant, hundreds of undead creatures were crushed. Golden Boy led thirty people to wait in front of the battle formation. The Black Evil Conch King paused and shouted, Undead Golden Boy, do you think you can stop me? Golden Boy held a black Dragon Subduing Cane and pointed it at the Black Evil Conch King. There will be a battle between the Black Blood City and the Immortal City anyway. I dont know if I can stop you. But I know that you have lost this battle. Hahaha I lost? Do you think you can beat me by cooperating with Han Fei? All you did was to conquer the seventh camp. Then Ill sweep across the first island Kill! Every second counted in battle. The Black Evil Conch King was not stupid enough to bicker with the golden boy here. The slower he was, the greater the losses of the sea demons. He knew that todays battle was all Han Feis idea. To be able to take risks like this and ignore the lives of others, he must be someone who had been used to death and had great courage. Besides, in the past tens of thousands of years, such a battle had never happened in the Wall of Death. At this moment, Han Fei was obviously fighting him in a life-for-life way. This kind of fighting style would hurt both parties. The Black Evil Conch King was confident that the thirty Venerables plus Golden Boy were no match for him. When the Black Evil Conch King and the golden boy were locked in a fierce battle, no one could stop the Half-Kings. The nine undead creatures in the peak of the Venerable realm were fighting the super powerhouses of the Half-King realm. This was the limit of the power that the Immortal City could mobilize. The only Half-King in the rear, Netherworld, was still on Han Feis side. When Golden Boy and all peak-level Venerables were attacking, the remaining undead and several human Venerables dispersed and welcomed their respective battles. In the first round, Han Fei would definitely win! And here, they could only risk their lives. Chapter 1589 - Besieged Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The battle at the level of a fake king was too loud and powerful. However, the Black Evil Conch King didnt mind. This was not his territory anyway. Therefore, the teleportation arrays on the outer battlefield of the first island were destroyed by the huge energy. But even so, where there were fake kings fighting, no one except the Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables could withstand it. Therefore, the battle formations had already been divided. Without the nine peak-level Venerables, there were only 29 Venerables on the first island including Golden Boy. However, there were a total of 59 Venerables from the Black Blood City, including 8 peak-level Venerables. This battle was simply a must-loss for the humans like the situation the sea demons in the seventh camp faced! Therefore, after only one collision, in the second second, some undead creatures died. By the tenth second, eight undead creatures had already died on the spot. If Han Fei could observe the situation of the two battlefields immediately, he would have known that when the fight on the seventh camp was about to end, the Heavenly Dao cracks caused by the death of seven Venerables came from the Life and Death Gorge. However, the battle was chaotic, and no one paid attention to these details. With Han Feis ability, he could teleport people 800,000 kilometers away, which was something he could do at the level of a Half-Venerable. As for now, with the teleportation array assisted by dao patterns, he could teleport people more than 4 million kilometers away the furthest. Of course, that kind of cost was relatively large. If it was a bulk teleportation, it definitely couldnt be done by one person. At this moment, the array on the first island was activated When Han Fei walked out of the void, it was already in ruins. The Black Evil Conch King and Golden Boy fought a bloody battle in the sky. Nine peak-level Venerables had held back the two Half-Kings, but the other partys peak-level Venerable was slaughtering the undead. Han Fei knew how many people Golden Boy had brought with him. The 39 people Golden Boy brought were all undead. Han Fei knew that as long as the Black Conch King didnt go to the seventh camp to find him, the first camp would definitely suffer heavy losses. Judging from the current situation, Han Fei could perceive that there were still 22 Venerables on the humans side, plus the golden boys, while there were as many as 53 Venerables on the Black Blood Royal Citys side including the Black Evil Conch King. In other words, the Black Blood City had killed 17 undead Venerables in a row, but only 6 people had died on the Black Blood Citys side. According to this ratio, this speed of killing was almost comparable to that of the entire seventh sea demon camp. In this way, as long as these people were given another ten or twenty seconds, the slight advantage that Han Fei had accumulated from the previous killings would return to zero in a moment. However, at this moment, Han Fei arrived, which attracted the attention of the Black Evil Conch King. The old turtle said in Han Feis heart, Hey, kid, do you have to fight this Black Evil Conch King? Why didnt you bring the Half-King and the peak-level Venerable with you? Great, there are so many peak-level Venerables here. What can you use to fight them? Han Feis lips trembled. Old Yuan, what do you think of my luck? The old turtle said, Just because you have luck doesnt mean that you can survive such circumstances With your strength, you can only resist three peak-level Venerables at best. Its impossible for more! Look, how many peak-level Venerables are here? Eight As soon as the old turtle said so in his heart, the voice of the Black Evil Conch King rolled over, Kill Han Fei, and our Black Blood City will have a complete victory in this battle. Bam! Bam! Bam! At this moment, Han Fei kept stomping but didnt move at all. The big and small arrays suddenly enveloped Han Fei like machine gun fire. Han Fei said, Big Black Conch, it seems that you really dont want your Black Blood City? Hearing Han Feis words, the Black Evil Conch King frowned. Needless to say, many people had noticed it because some of the cracks were too shallow. They must be reflected here from a long distance and not be very strong It meant that a melee had broken out in the Life-and-Death Gorge. However, the Black Evil Conch King firmly believed that the situation of the Ten Thousand Beast Island and the Black Blood City was similar. The Black Blood City had two great enemies, the Immortal City and the Demon Beast Union, and the Demon Beast Union also had two great enemies, the Forest of Terror and the Black Blood City. It was impossible for the Demon Beast Union to evacuate all combat power from the Forest of Terror In terms of combat power, the Forest of Terror was much stronger than the Immortal City! Therefore, the Demon Beast Union had deployed nearly a hundred Venerables in the Forest of Terror all year round. Once there were fewer people, it might cause a big battle. Besides, before he came, he had already asked someone to go to the Forest of Terror. He asked the Forest of Terror to put some pressure on the Demon Beast Union. In this way, the Black Evil Conch King judged that the number of Venerables on his side at the Life-and-Death Gorge wouldnt be much less. The only problem was the fake king of the Demon Beast Union! Even if there were six Half-Kings guarding the Life and Death Gorge, it was still a little dangerous. Therefore, the Black Evil Conch King wanted to finish the battle as soon as possible. As long as he killed Han Fei, there would be plenty of time for him to take over the Immortal City. Whether he would take it today, tomorrow, or the day after It didnt matter. Therefore, at this moment, seven of the eight peak-level Venerables had come. Although there was a gap between a peak-level Venerable and a Half-King, it wasnt that big. Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables had both reached the limits of Venerables. However, their control of the power of the Great Dao was somewhat different. For example, three Half-Kings could hold back one fake king; three peak-level Venerables could hold back a Half-King. And the limit of Han Feis current combat power was only in the Half-King realm. Although there was a gap between these peak-level Venerables and the Half-Kings, just like the cooperation of the five major professions of human beings, they could also cooperate. Therefore, when the seven peak-level Venerables joined forces to besiege, even the two Half-Kings could be held back. This was why Golden Boy could hold back the two Half-Kings from the Black Blood City with the nine peak-level Venerables Because with the nine of them attacking together, even if the other party had two Half-Kings, it was useless. But the subordinates of the Black Evil Conch King were too greedy! They didnt want to kill the strongest immediately. They wanted to kill more Venerables, so they chose to hunt the undead below the peak-level Venerable realm. In fact, when the junior and intermediate Venerables all died, they could take the time to deal with peak Venerables. However, they didnt expect Han Fei to come so fast! After all, it was more than 700,000 kilometers from the seventh camp to the first island. Unless there was a teleportation array, even a peak-level Venerable would need at least 30 seconds to arrive. As for the teleportation array, in the middle of a battle, who had the chance to activate the teleportation array? Once the teleportation array was broken when the teleportation was halfway through, the person in the array might be strangled to death by space cracks before he could come over As soon as Han Fei came out, the seven peak-level Venerables surrounded him. Golden Boy roared and released a boundless death aura. He shouted, Where are the others? Han Fei said, Later. Theyll arrive soon. Boom! Another crack appeared in the sky, but this crack was relatively shallow. Everyone seemed to have thought of something. The peak-level Venerables who surrounded Han Fei attacked the arrays Han Fei set up at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! With just one blow, more than 300 arrays were instantly shattered. Han Fei performed the Star Teleportation Technique, twisted the void, and disappeared from the encirclement of these people. At the moment he flashed out, the sea demon intermediate Venerable closest to Han Fei was about 600 kilometers away. However, with such a distance, Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique and came to him with a single step. The moment Han Fei appeared, the intermediate Venerable was horrified. Roar! Just as this person was about to escape, a dragon roar exploded. The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring roared, making this person vomit blood and stagger. At that moment, Han Fei activated the Void Lines and controlled the man to blow himself up. Rumble! Another crack appeared in the sky. The surging ripples swept thousands of kilometers Behind Han Fei, the seven peak-level Venerables surrounded him again. However This time, Han Fei didnt have the support of arrays, so the eight of them began a life-and-death battle Han Fei charged at an advanced peak-level Venerable, which delighted the seven peak-level Venerables. No matter how strong Han Fei was, he couldnt kill an advanced peak-level Venerable with one blow. This could stop him for at least half a second! In half a second, they could catch up. At this moment, the advanced peak-level Venerable turned his body into steel, trying to stop Han Fei. However, the void trembled, and Han Fei disappeared again. Han Fei appeared more than 300 kilometers away, where a peak-level junior Venerable was fighting an undead Han Fei shouted, Go! The undead retreated frantically. Roar! The dragon roared again. Han Fei had roared off half of the peak-level junior Venerables head In the next moment, Han Fei extended his hand and killed the sea demon who was only a peak-level junior Venerable. It only took him half a second to run and fight. Boom! Boom! Boom! In the sky, two red cracks appeared at the same time. At the same time, there was another deafening bang. It turned out that it was not that someone died, but that Han Fei suddenly hit an invisible wall. The collision was so powerful that Han Feis internal organs tumbled. A sea demon at the peak of the Venerable level roared, Han Fei, do you think were just chasing you? Do you think youre the only one who knows how to forbid techniques? Then lets see How strong is your pure physical strength? Hey! Han Fei didnt believe that the other party could also seal techniques, but this space was indeed sealed. At the moment these people rushed over, Han Fei shouted, All laws forbidden in this space! Chapter 1590 - Senior, Here Comes Your Food Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all laws were forbidden in this space, all Han Fei had left was pure power. However, these peak-level Venerables had long known that Han Fei had an Indestructible Golden Body. At this moment, they surrounded Han Fei and competed with pure strength? This naturally raised Han Feis suspicion. But at the moment, these sea demons had no other choice. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, later, if you find anything wrong, remember to help me. Before the old turtle retorted, Han Fei said, Dont think I dont know. Youve secretly absorbed a lot of Chaotic Qi over the years, havent you? Your soul should be nurtured well too. Helping me is also helping yourself The old turtle really didnt want to talk to Han Fei, but hearing Han Feis words, he could only say, Okay! After hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei put on an evil smile and collided with the peak-level Venerable in front. Bang! Like a nuclear explosion, huge waves rose to the sky, and the sea was collapsing. The void cracks flashed everywhere. The guy who collided with Han Fei had one of his arms directly explode into powder. So strong! Bang! Bang! Bang! Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt have much time to accumulate his strength for a single blow His hasty counterattack made it impossible for him to resist four hands Han Fei had been trained by Ren Tianfei and fused his combat skills with the help of the God of War. However, the sea demons on the opposite side were not seven cabbages. They were real peak-level Venerables! In terms of cultivation techniques and combat skills, they had also studied them for countless years. It was impossible for them to be weaker than Han Fei. Therefore, at this moment, the only thing Han Fei could count on was his golden body and his magnificent power. As soon as they began to fight, Han Fei felt that the energy in his body was quickly flowing away. Phew ~ Han Fei tried to absorb the energy in the void with the Swallowing Technique. However, one of the sea demons sneered, All the energy here is not yours. Boom! At this moment, from time to time, a Venerable would die in the sky. Han Fei knew that not far away, an undead was penetrated and died on the spot. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Five seconds later, another undead and an unknown Venerable died. Han Fei, who was surrounded, finally began to weaken. There was no energy for him here. Bang! Bang! Bang! In one second, Han Fei was hammered hundreds of times. At this moment, Han Fei really felt that his Indestructible Golden Body might have been destroyed! During this period of time, Han Fei didnt fight back, but red blood oozed out of his body. Although some people were a little puzzled, they didnt take the blood seriously. Fortunately, Old Yuan suddenly shouted, The seal is lifted! Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered, and he raised his head and roared. Roar! At that moment, the surrounding peoples souls trembled. In the void, a huge array spanning tens of thousands of meters suddenly flashed. A peak-level Venerable shouted, Not good! The seal has been broken. However, it was already too late when the peak-level Venerable said that. An instant teleportation array was set up by Han Fei with the Void Lines and soon charged with energy. Seeing this scene, the Black Evil Conch Kings face changed greatly. Realizing that something might be wrong, he shouted, Retreat! However, as soon as the array was opened, Han Fei and the others disappeared into it. This was a teleportation array that Han Fei had been preparing for a long time and slowly injecting spiritual energy into. He was waiting for the moment the void seal was broken. Once the seal was removed, the array would instantly be opened. Even peak-level Venerables wouldnt be able to escape. Swish ~ In the teleportation array, these peak-level Venerables didnt have Han Feis Indestructible Golden Body. They didnt dare to forcibly break the teleportation array, so the teleportation was extremely smooth. When their eyes lit up, they saw a vast grassland. They spread out their perceptions. However, their perception ranges here were very small, and they could see some arrays with the naked eye. They had thought that these were arrays set up by Han Fei. However, they heard Han Fei shout, Senior, come out quickly. Ive brought you food! These people are too strong. Im really no match for them Senior, senior, senior Han Fei shouted. The Purple Dragon Array was aimed at Zhao Xianlong and his subordinates. Therefore, as long as Zhao Xianlong, Golden Boy and the others didnt come out, the array wouldnt be triggered. After all, the Purple Dragon Array needed energy to maintain too. For those minor people, there was no need to initiate the array unless the person wanted to destroy it The peak-level Venerables were all alarmed, thinking that someone was waiting for them. However, one minute later, Han Fei was still shouting, but nothing unusual happened here. Someone said, Han Fei, you must have miscalculated. Even Golden Boy is already out fighting. Who else can be in the Immortal City? However, Han Fei suddenly shut up, tilted his head, and pointed behind them. Someone turned around and shouted, Who is it? Everybody looked back, but one of them was still looking at Han Fei. Han Fei knew the features of the deserted tomb very well. You couldnt stare at it, or it wouldnt move and you would have to wait for a while. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all because he knew that Zhao Xianlong would definitely take action. This was because Han Fei had deliberately stained his body with some dragon blood during the melee battle just now. When these peak-level Venerables attacked Han Fei, they were also stained with the dragon blood. Indeed, Han Fei let them punch him on purpose just now. Otherwise, why would he hit them? After all, they were besieging him! Therefore, Han Fei deliberately let them beat him so that all of them would be stained with dragon blood! In Han Feis opinion, if he couldnt even distinguish the dragon blood, Zhao Xianlong must be crazy. How could he not be familiar with the smell of dragon blood? At this time, all Han Fei needed to do was to give Zhao Xianlong a little push. Han Fei said, Why dont you reveal your true bodies? Let me slaughter you! Han Fei attracted their attention and they all looked back. However, someone immediately discovered that once he didnt look at the deserted tomb, his perception couldnt detect it. Everyone looked back at Han Fei and then at the deserted tomb. And Han Fei was indeed charging at them. The peak-level Venerables found that the deserted tomb appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye, and behind them, Han Fei attacked again. Someone shouted, Leave Han Fei to me. You destroy this weird tomb. Boom! Han Fei sneered. Leave me to you? Are you kidding me? Han Fei saw that the people in front of him seemed to blink their eyes. In short, one of the people in front suddenly disappeared, and the deserted tomb happened to appear where he was. Boom! A crack appeared in the sky and another Venerable died. Anyway there was no telling how many Venerables had disappeared. Nobody cared anymore. Han Fei punched back the peak-level Venerable, and then he saw another peak-level sea demon Venerable disappear. Boom! Someone shouted, Not good! Retreat, this tomb is weird As soon as this person finished speaking, he was swallowed by the deserted tomb, and a crack appeared in the sky again. Someone roared, What the hell is this? Lets go! The guy who was staring at Han Fei didnt even look at the deserted tomb. However, the deserted tomb didnt care. It seemed to have gone out of control. Han Fei saw that the peak-level Venerable had been swallowed by the deserted tomb. Tsk, tsk Han Fei shouted, Senior, these are the food I brought for you. Remember to save energy. I cant break the array outside yet, but can you let me leave first? There are still a large number of sea demon Venerables outside. Im going to bring them all for you. Giggle Dragon Of the seven peak-level Venerables, only three were left. At this moment, one of the three people was trying to bombard the deserted tomb, and the other two were trying to rush out. However, no matter how hard they tried, their speed was even slower than that of a fisher. They couldnt get out at all! Someone gathered all his energy and attacked the deserted tomb but ended up being swallowed by the deserted tomb. Someone tried to freeze the entire grassland with his Great Dao. Unfortunately, as soon as the power of the Great Dao came out, it was sucked away by the desolate tomb. Han Fei saw that these three people were as vulnerable as children, unable to do anything to the desolate tomb at all. Han Fei immediately said, Senior, Ive lured the azure dragon over. However, I dont know if the azure dragon knew that you were here, so it fled quickly and fled to the depths of the Black Blood City again. Senior, these people are all strong and definitely have a lot of Chaotic Qi hidden in their bodies. Take your time to enjoy them. Ill continue hunting for you Can you open a way for me to get out? After all, they were already acquaintances Although Zhao Xianlong was crazy, he had met Han Fei more than once. Since he was locked up in this grassland, only Han Fei brought him food every time he came. Besides, the quality of the food he brought was getting higher and higher. These seven demons at the peak of the Venerable realm were indeed what he needed. Therefore, he didnt hesitate to take them all. The next moment, Han Fei found that he had reached the edge of the grassland. Han Fei was excited. Fortunately, Old Zhao still remembers me Boom! Boom! Han Fei looked up, only to see a rain of blood. It was like a f*cking water curtain. The entire world was filled with blood. Heaven Enlightenment~ After leaving the grassland, Han Fei immediately cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself. Then, he used the Twin Divine Technique again. Han Fei drew an array in the air with one hand. Three seconds later, Han Fei returned to the battlefield near the first island. Han Feis appearance made the Black Evil Conch King furious. Just now, there was one after another crack in the sky. From the color of the cracks and the degree of the rain of blood, the seven peak-level Venerables that Han Fei had just taken away had probably been dead. Even the Black Evil Conch King was a little frightened. He didnt know what method Han Fei had used to kill seven peak-level Venerables in such a short time. Even he might not be able to do it. Could it be that there was another fake king in the Immortal City? Han Fei glanced around. In the ten or so seconds that he wasnt around, there were only 14 undead Venerables left, including the golden boy. But there were still 40 Venerables left on the sea demons side. And this was when Han Fei took away the seven peak-level Venerables Otherwise, there would be 47 sea demon Venerables left. At this moment, on the First Islands side, 25 undead Venerables had died. No matter how many opponents Han Fei had killed, he couldnt smile at this moment. The price of this battle was too high. All of this was caused by him. Looking at these undead who had almost no complaints, Han Fei felt inexplicably sad. Twenty-five Venerables had died in a row, but no one escaped. These people were still fighting! After paying such a huge price, what reason did he have to not continue to fight to the end? Han Fei stepped onto the battlefield, pointed at the Black Evil Conch King, and shouted, Big Black Conch, Ill take your life today! Chapter 1591 - : I Want to Become A King, Come My Tribulation! Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis attitude towards the Immortal City was different from his attitude towards humans. There might be a big secret behind the undead. Han Fei felt that neither the Black Blood City nor the Immortal City could pose a threat to human beings. For example, as for the so-called five major professions of human beings, there might be harvesters. Perhaps it was these powerful harvesters who spread the five major professions. So, did the Immortal City represent the interests of mankind? Han Fei was not sure! Therefore, before this battle, Han Fei didnt completely regard the undead as a human. Han Fei always felt that only the living were human beings. The most important thing in battle was to ensure that the living survived. As for the undead? They were already dead anyway However, at this moment, Han Fei saw so many Undead Venerables die fearlessly. They had no complaints. They were also sacrificing for their companions! For a moment, Han Feis mood was indescribable. Twenty or thirty Undead Venerables had died. Besides, the number was still increasing. The cracks in the sky were completely chaotic, and no one knew how Venerables had died These people fought to the death without retreating. It could be said that if they didnt have faith in themselves, they would have long collapsed! Han Fei stepped into the battlefield again. No matter how many chances he had to win this battle, more than 30 Venerables had died for his plan. He couldnt let them die in vain! Han Fei ran straight to a person. At this time, there was only one peak-level sea demon Venerable left. This person was Cao Xuan. At this moment, Cao Xuan was horrified. Should he go up alone? Just now, he didnt go up because he didnt want to face Han Fei. He just wondered why Han Fei dared to participate in this chaotic battle alone. As he expected! Han Fei set up a scheme and killed seven peak-level Venerables. Han Fei knew that this would be a relatively evenly matched battle. The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Han Fei shouted, Fight! Swish! Swish! Swish! Four intermediate Venerables and fifteen peak-level junior Venerables rushed out. When they came out and saw the situation on the field, their hearts sank. 14 vs. 40? Also, the other party clearly had more high-end combat power than them. Among the 19 of them, the strongest was only an intermediate Venerable. However, the other party had 9 advanced Venerables and so many intermediate Venerables. The Immortal City only had an advantage in numbers in terms of junior Venerable. Swish! Among the nine peak-level Venerables who were fighting the Half-Kings, an injured Venerable stopped Cao Xuan and said to Han Fei, Ill deal with him. You deal with the advanced Venerables. Otherwise, you wont have enough people! In fact, Han Fei had suffered a lot of losses in soldiers in the consecutive battles with the seven peak-level Venerables. Han Fei felt that if he used all his strength, he could kill an advanced Venerable in ten seconds. However, now he had to face nine advanced Venerables. This was not a joke! However, Han Fei knew that as long as he could take down these nine people, this battle would basically be over. However, after the seven peak-level Venerables were killed by Han Fei, how could the Black Evil Conch King let the nine advanced Venerable-level sea demons besiege Han Fei again? The Black Evil Conch King roared, Changhai, go kill Han Fei. As soon as the Black Evil Conch King said so, a sea demon Half-King who was besieged by the eight peak-level Venerables suddenly burst out thirteen green rays of lights and penetrated the three undead peak-level Venerables! Of course, he just penetrated them but couldnt kill them. He just found a chance to quit the battle. As soon as the Half-King left, the nine advanced-level sea demon Venerables replaced him and began to fight the peak-level Venerables of the Immortal City. At this moment, with one less sea demon Half-King, other sea demon Venerables immediately joined the battle. The Immortal City and Black Blood City fell into a stalemate again. It was said that Han Fei had killed Half-Kings. At this time, everyone placed their hope on Han Fei. However, those who knew the actual situation knew that it was impossible for Han Fei to kill a Half-King now. Especially since Han Fei was only in his white-mist body, it wouldnt even be easy for him to kill a peak-level Venerable, let alone a Half-King. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ At this moment, the Agility of Wind and the Heavenly Void Divine Technique were activated at the same time. The sea demon Half-King sneered. How can you be faster than me? After all, as a Half-King, he had an advantage in the realm. The two of them were no more than a hundred kilometers away from each other. They left the battlefield quickly, leaving two streaks in the sky. In the next moment, in Han Feis mind, he received a voice transmission from the golden boy. This person, Jin Changhai is known for being able to control all kinds of metal in the world. Be careful. As soon as the golden boy reminded him, Han Fei felt that the trace elements in his body seemed to be trying to break out of his flesh and blood. Buzz! All laws forbidden in this space! Han Fei quickly shook off the opponents power, turned around, and attacked, intending to use the same trick again to pull the Half-King into the grassland and let Zhao Xianlong solve him. However, Jin Changhai didnt fight Han Fei head-on. Since he knew that Han Fei was good at hand-to-hand combat, it was unwise to fight him head-on. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Han Fei attacked, thirteen small balls suddenly flashed away. Han Fei took a look and thought to himself, Not right! This ability to control metals This is not a technique, but a unique instinct, so it couldnt be forbidden. Boom Boom Boom ~ Thirteen earthshaking explosions blew up the endless void. Han Fei was blown thousands of kilometers away like a ball. When Jin Changhai caught up, he found that Han Feis pupils had turned black and white. Huh? Having no choice, Han Fei could only combine the twin bodies and appear in his strongest state. This was the first time Han Fei appeared in this state in recent battles. Swish! Swish! Jin Changhai extended his hand and waved, and thirteen green lights returned. In an instant, they turned into thirteen spinning blades. Han Fei didnt want to be outdone either. The Infinity Water turned into tens of thousands of black-and-white saber beams, which turned into countless small Supreme Yin-Yang Wheels and swept away. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel? Seeing this scene, both the golden boy and the Black Evil Conch King confirmed Han Feis identity. Although Han Fei had made a vow with his Great Dao, the golden boy didnt completely trust Han Fei. After all, with Han Feis strength, it was ridiculous for him to claim to be the master of Yin-Yang World. Originally, the golden boy trusted Han Fei because of the information he got from the jade girl. However, at this moment, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel completely convinced Golden Boy. As for the Black Evil Conch King, he knew from ancient legends that there was a Yin-Yang Great Dao in the Yin-Yang World. The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was a typical attack means of the Yin-Yang Great Dao. After such a blow, Jin Changhai couldnt do anything to Han Fei because Han Fei didnt use metal at all. However, Jin Changhai took a deep breath, and his body color changed into shiny black metal. Clang! Clang! Clang! Countless Yin-Yang Wheels hit Jin Changhai but couldnt injure him at all. Jin Changhai roared, and infinite metals were gathering in the vast sea. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle roared, Not good. Its the essence of gold that can even penetrate armor. Even your Indestructible Golden Body might not be able to resist it. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, if the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheels have side effects, remember to pull me to the grassland. The old turtle said, Youre already a Venerable now. You can completely bear the consequences of such an attack. Why dont you try it Heh ~ Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. While he could still fight,hed better kill this Half-King or delay him. The longer the battle dragged on, the better. After all, while the Black Evil Conch King could suppress the Immortal City, it couldnt suppress the Life-and-Death Gorge. At this moment, such a huge uproar in the Immortal City might have even been noticed by the Forest of Terror. Besides, he had already sent Hua Meng over to inform Old Sheep. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. While his strength was still at its peak, Han Fei didnt want to waste any time. Otherwise, if he fought a Half-King for too long, his Great Dao would be shattered. Then Han Fei would be left with no choice but to run. Buzz! The Yin-Yang symbol appeared and rotated in the void. Sure enough, it was difficult to use this move before, but now Han Fei could completely control his current state. However, when the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel appeared, Han Fei discovered that something was wrong. In the entire void, the void cracks ten thousand kilometers away were collapsing, and a tremendous amount of energy was converging on him. Han Fei was stunned. Wasthe Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel so powerful now? Jin Changhai was stunned. Although Han Feis methods were powerful, according to Li Santong, Han Feis high-intensity combat state couldnt last long. But now it seemed that Li Santong was f*cking teasing him. The Yin-Yang symbol was getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the Great Dao on it was soaring! Many Venerables and even many death auras were absorbed into Han Feis Yin-Yang symbol. Even the golden boy was shocked. What was going on? Jin Changhais first thought was to withdraw from this battle. Unfortunately, the Yin-Yang symbol ignored space and time and directly covered his head. Jin Changhai realized that he underestimated Han Fei. At this moment, he felt the crisis of death. Having no choice, Jin Changhai roared, I want to become a king Come my tribulation! Chapter 1592 - The Legendary King’s Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The kings tribulation was the ceiling for the cultivators in Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, as well as in the cage. In the entire cage, Han Fei estimated that there was no second king realm powerhouse except Zhao Xianglong, who was already a lunatic and was still sealed. Therefore, whoever became a king would be the master of this cage. The Half-Kings could basically trigger the kings tribulation. However, it could only be triggered! Usually, before their lives were over, they wouldnt rashly transcend the tribulation. After all, in the history of the cage, no one had ever successfully transcended the kings tribulation. How many Half-Kings had died under the kings tribulation? It was not like they didnt know. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, no Half-Kings would rashly try to transcend the kings tribulation. But now, under Han Feis pressure, Jin Changhai chose to transcend the Kings Tribulation. This was something that even Jin Changhai didnt expect. At this moment, Han Feis Yin-Yang symbol made him feel an inexplicable and deep fear. After all, Han Fei had indeed killed the Half-King projections of the Black Evil Conch King. Also, the Yin-Yang symbol was so weird that it spread out for thousands of kilometers. Jin Changhai didnt think he could dodge it at all. Therefore, Jin Changhai gritted his teeth and chose to transcend the Kings Tribulation. He had no choice! Before, Jin Changhai never expected that he, a dignified Half-King, would die here today. The Black Evil Conch King seemed to have decided his fate. However, he was unwilling to die. After all, he was a Half-King. Therefore, he decided to bet. Because he could control metals, he had to make a bet. He bet that even if he couldnt become a king, he would be able to survive this tribulation and become a fake king. At that time, he could even compete for the throne with the Black Evil Conch King. Hoop ~ There was no telling if it was because the energy in the cage was rather turbulent in the first place Therefore, when Jin Changhai chose to transcend the king-level tribulation, Han Fei didnt have the time to run at all before he was enveloped by the clouds of lightning that quickly gathered and returned. At this moment, the Golden Boy and the Black Evil Conch King shouted almost at the same time, Everybody, retreat five thousand kilometers. In fact, when the surrounding energy gathered around abnormally and the clouds appeared in the sky, everybody tacitly gave up fighting. They should escape first. As soon as Han Feis Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was pressed down, he felt his heart tremble. He seemed to be locked by an inexplicable power. The old turtle roared, Come on, Han Fei, can you enter the calabash world? You wont be able to survive the kings tribulation. Damn it. Han Fei secretly cursed. He had always thought that the Impasse would be because of the Black Evil Conch King. However, he never expected that the source of his Impasse was caused by the tribulation of a Half-King. However, it was impossible to enter Forge the Universe in battle. Besides, for some reason, although he was conscious, something was wrong with the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel itself. The Yin-Yang Wheel was constantly absorbing the inexplicable power in the void, including the power of the Desolation Gale, the death energy, and the life energy of the perished experts In short, todays Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was beyond his control. At this moment, Han Fei shouted, Old Yuan, if I die, take my corpse to the Forbidden Island. Han Fei was quite horrified. After saying this to the old turtle, he vomited a mouthful of blood, wrapped it with the Infinity Water, and tried to send it out. Venerables could regenerate with blood! However, you had to condense your will into a wisp of flesh or soul in advance, so that you could be reborn from a drop of blood. Boom! Boom! The Essence of Gold shot through the Infinity Water. The two caused a huge explosion, and the furious waves rose to the sky. From the surface of the sea to the bottom of the sea, a hole thousands of meters deep had been blasted out. One could see the bottom of the sea from the surface through the hole. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. After all, the Infinity Water hadnt reached its peak state, which was due to the limit of his own strength. It seemed that he couldnt send his essence blood out. Buzz ~ The sky was buzzing. The Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram that Han Fei turned into had doubled in size and was still absorbing the strange energy in all directions. Some of the energy was running into Han Feis body, but most of it surrounded Han Fei and became part of the power of the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram. Han Fei could already see the electric arcs rolling between the clouds like dragons. Having no choice, Han Fei sighed. Old Yuan, why dont you tell me about the kings tribulation? Boom! Originally, the kings tribulation wouldnt have fallen so quickly. However, Han Fei was here. Therefore, the first bolt of lightning struck down. An electric arc seemed small but was actually dozens of meters wide. The lightning struck the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and blasted Han Fei into the sea. Han Fei felt that his head was blank, as if an ordinary person had been hit by an Iron-Head Fish. He was so stunned that he didnt even feel the pain. On the other side, Jin Changhai was no better than Han Fei This guys body turned into shiny black metal. This was the material for refining ultra-quality Divine weapons, but after being swallowed by Jin Changhai, his body could completely turn into black metal. However, after the lightning strike, Jin Changhais body was full of cracks. Is this the kings tribulation? I feel fine! I can still hold on. The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel shook and broke through the sea, but Han Fei was almost paralyzed. The old turtle said, You know nothing Even if this persons Heavenly Tribulation only has 6 layers, youve only passed the first. There are still 5 more Han Fei: At that moment, Han Fei felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. Are you f*cking kidding me? The first layer had almost killed me. If the sixth layer of the heavenly tribulation came down, wouldnt I be turned into ashes? Buzz! Surging energy rolled over quickly, trying to heal Han Fei. However, Han Fei just wanted to turn into a human. If he could turn into a human being, he might be able to hold on with his arrays. However, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel didnt give Han Fei any chance to turn into a human. God knew what was wrong with this technique. It actually took the initiative to absorb the strange power in the void. After only a moment, Han Fei felt that many strange powers were absorbed into his body. Crack ~ The sky seemed to be cracking. The thick pillar of lightning pressed Han Fei back to the seabed, and the surrounding ground sank. At that moment, the Black Evil Conch King saw that Jin Changhais body was shattering. He knew that Jin Changhai couldnt transcend the kings tribulation. However, the Black Evil Conch King couldnt help but marvel at this guy. He resisted two devastating lightning strikes with his body alone? Han Feis state made the Black Conch King very unhappy, because the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel that Han Fei turned into was still intact. The Black Evil Conch King roared, Kill! Dont watch the battle. Kill the enemy for me. Being pressed to the bottom of the sea again, the power of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel seemed not enough to help Han Fei resist the terrifying lightning. Han Fei was completely numb. He felt that he was spinning like a wheel On the other side, Jin Changhai, who had been shattered, was quickly reborn. He quickly took out his eight giant shields, and his body turned into the strange color of purple ore. Crack ~ In the third lightning bolt, Han Fei saw a ferocious figure in the sky. The person tried to reach out to grab him. Then, Han Fei felt that he was grabbed, and there were continuous swishes. Han Fei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling that his internal organs were damaged and turned into meat paste. At this moment, Han Fei finally felt something about his body. However, Han Fei discovered that his flesh and blood were already blurred, and his golden blood couldnt be covered up no matter how hard he tried! Yes, at this moment In the world, Han Feis blood and flesh became blurry and he turned into a human-shaped pillar of blood. However, Han Feis blood was not red but golden, a magical blood that was unworldly. Under the stunned gaze of many Venerables, Han Fei reached out to touch his face, as if to wipe away the blood. However, when he wiped, a piece of flesh fell off, revealing golden bones. F*ck! Old Yuan, whats going on? The old turtle said, Your flesh and blood are not as strong as your bones. You should know that. The lightning of the Heavenly Tribulation is tempering your body As a result, your body was crushed under the pressure. However, dont panic Although your flesh and blood are collapsing, your body is rapidly strengthening. Treat yourself quickly Heaven Enlightenment. Han Fei cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself. The shattered flesh and blood around were quickly returning and fusing, forming Han Feis body again. However, the old turtle reminded him again, You dont have the Yin-Yang Wheel now. You have to find a way to defend against the next Heavenly Tribulation. Han Fei reached out and took out a large pile of fish skins from Forge the Universe. The fish skins scattered like snowflakes, and countless arrays sealed Han Fei one after another. Long Xi and the other Venerables were shocked as they fought. Han Fei survived the kings tribulation? Golden Boys face also changed greatly. No matter how much he believed in Han Fei, could Han Fei resist the kings tribulation? Huff! Han Fei absorbed energy crazily, and his body was rapidly digesting the power of lightning and transforming his body. But suddenly, he saw a golden piece of metal slip into his array. That piece of metal quickly regenerated. It was none other than Jin Changhai. This person was reborn in Han Feis territory. Boom! Unfortunately, in the next moment, the lightning in the sky changed from green to blue and white, and the power was greater than before. Han Fei picked up the Embroidery Needle and whipped the golden piece of metal into the sky. Han Fei! Even if I die, Ill take you with me! Bang! At that moment, Jin Changhai, who was knocked into the lightning, detonated himself. Also, he triggered the detonation of many trace elements in Han Feis body. In an instant, Han Feis flesh and blood disappeared. After the fourth lightning strike, everyone saw a golden skeleton lying on the bottom of the sea motionlessly. Chapter 1593 - Death in Battle Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Boom! In the sky, under the tribulation clouds, red cracks tore through the sky. The rain of blood continued, but it wasnt too big After the death of a Venerable, their essence, energy, and various powers dissipated between earth and sky. This power turned into a rain of blood that fell without a trace. Both the Golden Boy and the Black Evil Conch King looked at the sky, only to see a Great Dao crack in the sky. Obviously, the person who died first was Jin Changhai. He wanted to use Han Feis territory to be reborn? However, he was beaten out like a ball by Han Fei. However, the tribulation clouds in the sky didnt dissipate. Crack! Crack! The golden skeleton moved, and before it got up, a soul sound shook the world. Heaven Enlightenment. Buzz! A holy pillar of light descended from the sky, enveloping Han Fei. Specks of golden light quickly gathered towards Han Fei, which was Han Feis flesh and blood. In addition to the flesh and blood, a large amount of soul seeped into the skull between the eyebrows. Gradually, Han Feis entire Indestructible Body was covered in a faint blue. The faint blue seemed to be seeping into Han Feis golden body ceaselessly. Even a Half-King couldnt survive his fourth Heavenly Tribulation. But an intermediate Venerable made it! At this moment, Han Feis life potential was rapidly transforming. His flesh and blood turned into a mass, trying to attach to Han Fei like liquid armor. Everybody felt that their blood was freezing. What about Han Feis meridians? What about his soul power? He was already a skeleton. How could he still fight? In fact, Han Fei didnt even know his own situation now. This seemed to be an instinctive reaction of his body. Just now, Han Fei felt a crisis. Therefore, the power of his soul was frantically pouring into his bones, and the Indestructible Overlord Body was operating crazily. At that moment, Han Fei realized that he could become a king with his physical body! Of course, this was just Han Feis wishful thinking. After all, the power of the soul was magical. If he went completely to the extreme, he knew that this path was definitely not right. However, now it seemed that only his golden bones could withstand this kings tribulation but his flesh and blood couldnt. Therefore, while a lot of souls were absorbed into his bones, Han Fei continued to fuse a lot of souls into his flesh and blood. All of this was Han Feis choice in an instant. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was still falling, and the soul power was blending into his bones and flesh. The arrays under Han Feis feet never stopped. Han Feis body was shining with golden light, and a golden giant was rising from the ground. The Invincible Will slashed the sky and the scene was magnificent. Boom! Another ordinary lightning Since Jin Changhai had died, the lightning returned to its original color. This heavenly tribulation wasnt aimed at Han Fei in the first place, but Jin Changhai dragged Han Fei to destruction Therefore, after Jin Changhai died, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation decreased. However, no matter how the power of this heavenly tribulation decreased, it was still a kings tribulation, and its power still couldnt be underestimated. In a single blow, the invincible will was shattered by the lightning, and Han Feis flesh and blood exploded again. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei was blasted to the bottom of the sea again. However, Han Fei heard the sound of bones cracking. It turned out that under the heavenly tribulation, the Indestructible Body wasnt omnipotent. Heaven Enlightenment! Another holy pillar of light descended, and his flesh and blood returned. Han Feis soul was still spreading throughout his body. The golden bones that had just cracked were also healing under the power of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. In the depths of Han Feis sea of consciousness, the old turtle took a long breath. The combination of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and the Indestructible Body is really perfect. If this were Han Feis kings tribulation, he would have already transcended his kings tribulation. When the last lightning struck, apart from the lightning, Han Fei saw a black fog. When the fog appeared, everything around seemed to vanish. In the black mist, Han Fei saw a blurry figure. However, when he looked at that person, he seemed to be caught in a dark swamp. It was as if he had been brought into a brand-new world. The world was shattering, mountains were collapsing, and a sea of fire was turning upside down When Han Fei came back to himself, he found that he was standing alone in the sky. No creatures could be seen. At that moment, Han Fei felt that there seemed to be cold liquid flowing down his cheeks. Han Fei felt ultimate sadness! He was like the king of a world, but his world had no people. Ka ka ka ~ Just as Han Fei sank into this ultimate sadness, he suddenly felt that his body was cracking. At some point, he had put on an armor, which was now broken. The moment the armor shattered, tremendous energy rushed into Han Feis body. This was a very familiar power. Han Fei was shocked. Chaotic Qi? The energy shock immediately woke Han Fei up. The images in front of him dispersed, and an energy storm swept around him. The old turtle shouted, Wake up! Dont let the Sky Fiend corrode your mind. Hurry up and use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Heaven Enlightenment! Han Fei felt his vitality slipping away. When Han Fei came back to himself, he was horrified to find that his Indestructible Gold was full of cracks. At this moment, the pillar of lightning was still there. Without hesitation, Han Fei let ten wisps of chaotic energy explode in his body. Roar! I, Han Fei, am going to be the king someday. You think you can kill me with a regular heavenly tribulation? Im gonna beat you Boom Boom Boom ~ In an instant, Han Fei punched the sky crazily, and golden fist marks appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, thousands of fist marks shot into the sky. Although each fist mark was annihilated after being blasted out for less than a hundred meters, the lightning momentum eventually weakened. Just when the lightning was about to dissipate, Han Fei laughed. Son of a b * tch, I was almost killed But suddenly, the old turtle shouted, Watch out Following the old turtle, Golden Boy shouted, Watch out! However, it was too late. A big conch suddenly crashed into this heavenly tribulation. Who else could it be but the Black Evil Conch King? However, this was not the real body of the Black Evil Conch King, but a clone or a projection. Han Fei knew very well that the Black Evil Conch King dared to come because he was extremely powerful. A random projection of his was a Half-King. F*ck Han Feis Indestructible Body squatted slightly and punched out with both fists. But before Han Fei attacked, the projection had cracked. The void trembled, and a huge millstone descended. Gravity mill. Han Fei, Ive paid such a huge price to come here. How can I leave if youre not dead? A huge millstone crushed Han Fei into it. At that moment, golden light bloomed, and dazzling light radiated for thousands of kilometers. The projection of the Black Conch King shattered, the millstone disappeared, and Han Feis Indestructible Body also disappeared. As if to confirm Han Feis death, in the sky, although the lightning tribulation disappeared, the layers of black clouds became darker and darker, and the thick death energy was absorbed into the sky, forming a huge vortex, which looked like a scene of the doomsday. Marshal Han Han Fei The golden boy was furious and turned into a black dragon. Roar! With a dragon roar, the Black Evil Conch King vomited blood. At this moment, a crack appeared in the sky. The Black Evil Conch King thought that he had killed Han Fei, so he laughed and shouted, Everybody from the Black Blood City, retreat Woo, woo, woo! The conch horn was blowing. The sea demons on the battlefield, including the Venerables and explorers, all stopped fighting. On the seventh island, Netherworld tore apart the peak-level Venerable sea demons that had been fighting him for a long time. Seeing the sea demons receding like a tide, he called out to Qin Mo, Lets go! To the first island Wen Zhu and the other 300,000 soldiers didnt stop attacking. Lu Yuntians voice echoed, Chase the enemy and kill our way out. The retreat of the sea demons could only mean one thing: the Black Blood City had surrendered. If Han Fei could come to the battlefield of the seventh island to take a look, he would find mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The army of 300,000 sea demons was almost wiped out by the army of 300,000 explorers. 70% or 80% of the sea demons had been killed. This kind of battle result was a huge victory that would have been far from achievable in normal circumstances. After all, there was no reason to lose! Boom! But even at this moment, the Great Dao cracks in the sky were still appearing, and the frequency wasnt low. Two hour passed. To be honest, as early as the battle began, on the endless islands around the Immortal City, countless people stopped what they were doing and looked up at the sky. Many people had never seen such a scene in their lives. The death of two Venerables had already caused a great uproar. When the message that Han Fei killed Venerables was sent back, many people began to celebrate by cooking sea creatures. However, after only one day, seven Venerables died in a row. Many people thought that the Immortal City suffered a great loss. But the result was that five sea demons died, and human beings won again. Therefore, there was an uproar in the rear, people began to celebrate, and Han Feis name was remembered by many people. However, after all, two Venerables from the Immortal City had died too. Therefore, while many people were cheering, there were also seniors teaching their juniors that their peaceful lives were exchanged for by the lives of countless people on the front line. However, it had only been one day, and the battle at the front line had begun again? This time, billions of humans felt that the world was crazy. They had no idea what happened at the front line. All they knew was that sky cracks were appearing nonstop, and the sky was dyed red by the bloody rain. On this day, in the rear of the Immortal City, countless humans below the Law Enforcer realm suddenly felt that they were going to make a breakthrough. On this day, someone recorded the number of times the Great Dao cracks appeared in the sky, totaling 128 times. Chapter 1594 - Impasse Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One day passed. The war between the Black Blood City, the Immortal City, and the Demon Beast Union had completely come to an end. The place around the first island of the Immortal City had become a forbidden place. Only the Venerables could enter. The islands here had been razed to the ground. In the whole sea, turbulence surged, and the sword intent was indiscriminately attacking. On the second day after the battle, Golden Boy and dozens of Venerables stood on the sea solemnly. They seemed to be mourning Han Fei who had died in this sea. Golden Boy stood at the forefront. He couldnt imagine that Han Fei had even survived someone elses tribulation, only to be killed by the last attack of the Black Evil Conch King. At first, he couldnt believe it. However, after repelling the sea demons, he immediately returned to the Forbidden Island. He let out a sigh of relief when he saw that the big octopus was still sleeping peacefully in the big array in Death Valley He didnt know where Han Fei was now. However, the golden boy could be sure that Han Fei wasnt dead but just couldnt be found now. After a long silence, the golden boy said to the violent ocean in his childish voice, You did win this battle. Although countless people have died, youve benefited the entire human race. 41 Venerables from the Black Blood City died yesterday. I believe this is just the beginning Ill wait for you to come back. Behind the golden boy, many people were puzzled by his words. At that time, didnt many people watch Han Fei die? Who was the golden boy waiting for? Before they could think further, the golden boy asked, Where is Lu Yuntian? Lu Yuntian stepped out. It wasnt until yesterdays battle ended that Long Xi and the others learned that Han Fei and Lu Yuntian were actually just putting on an act. As for Wang He, the traitor, he had been killed by Qin Mo after Han Fei took action. Golden Boy said, Lu Yuntian, in the future, you and Chen Xiang will lead the human explorers to expand our territory and hunt the sea creatures in the territory of the Black Blood City. From today on the Immortal City is not afraid of battles. Lu Yuntian bowed. Yes, Master. Immediately, Long Xi stepped forward. Grand Venerable Golden Boy, are we going to continue the war even though Marshal Hans body hasnt been buried? Hua Meng also stepped forward. Grand Venerable, we have to do something, right? The golden boy was silent for a moment. Make a statue for Han Fei! The billions of human beings in the rear need some faith, dont they? Everybody was slightly confused. A statue? What did it mean? In this place, only the golden boy knew the meaning of a statue. It was the symbol of a king. In the Dragon-Subduing World, only Zhao Xianglong was qualified to have a statue. In the end, the people in the cage were all from the Yin-Yang World or Water-Wood World. For now, the golden boy felt that most of the people in the cage were from the Yin-Yang World. After all, nobody in the Water-Wood World had fought for the human beings in the cage. Qin Mo said, Set up a statue? Do we need to announce Han Feis name to the entire Immortal City? Although everyone felt that Han Fei had indeed made a great contribution this time. However, this victory was not overwhelming. The golden boy said that 41 Venerables from the Black Blood City died, but 32 Venerables from the Immortal City died. Besides, in terms of qualification, seniority, or even affection, Golden Boy was more qualified to have a statue, but why would Han Fei have a statue? However, the golden boy shook his head slightly. Name: Ninth Heavenly Lord, Han Fei. Old Yuan, what the hell is this place? While Golden Boy and the others were thinking about setting up a statue for Han Fei In a vortex abyss, a golden skeleton cuddled into a ball and spinning holding a mass of flesh and blood that contained terrifying energy in his arms. And the place he was spinning was in an endless abyss. It was dark all around. There was no light or sound. Fortunately, Han Fei couldnt see now, or all he could see wouldve been pure darkness. The old turtle said, I dont know. I moved you away with the Great Teleportation Technique, but halfway through, we were sucked in by this black hole. There is no shortage of spiritual energy and energy here. There is pure darkness, death energy, and vitality Hey! Are you really fine in your current state? Han Fei was lost for words. Do I look fine? Ive suffered a big loss this time. Han Fei looked at his personal information sadly. Although his brain became a mass of meat ,so did his eyes, Han Fei could still see his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 86 (Intermediate peak-level Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 58 wisps Spiritual Power: 35,026 / 99,999 (Limit of Dao Heart) Perception range: 10,000 kilometers Strength: 8,999 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 75) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 59) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) This was Han Feis current state. Although he had survived someone elses kings tribulation, it only raised his realm to the peak of an intermediate Venerable. Apart from the change in his realm, he had fused a lot of the power of his soul into his Indestructible Body, which caused his strength to soar again, but it seemed that he had reached a bottleneck. As for the power of the soul, there was no need to talk about it. In the past, when he was short of ten or twelve thousand points, he could still find a way to make up for it. This time, however, he had lost two-thirds of his soul power. In terms of size, how many Venerables would it take to replenish it? Han Feis experience told him that his soul power couldnt be replenished. No matter how long he was stuck at the peak of the intermediate Venerable level, it was impossible for him to make a breakthrough! Of course, the top priority at this moment was not the soul It was how to get out of this damn place. Han Fei had tried to return to Forge the Universe, but it was useless. He couldnt leave this damn place now. Han Fei cursed, Was I sucked into the black hole? This black cave was spinning, and the force was definitely not small, but it couldnt be the kind of black hole he knew. Otherwise, with such terrifying power, he would definitely have been torn to pieces. Han Fei recalled, Old Yuan, do you think this happened when I used the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel? The old turtle said, Yes! Its very strange when you use the Yin-Yang symbol. All the power around is gathering towards you. Have you ever experienced this before? Han Fei: No! Otherwise, I wouldnt have said it was strange. The old turtle said, I think that the black hole that appeared in the sky at the end, which is where we are now, might have something to do with your Yin-Yang symbol. At that time, I wanted to take you away, but it forcibly sucked us in. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei said, Interesting! Look at my Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram. After all, he had been in this black hole for a day. Han Fei had already basically recovered from his injuries, and it would still take some time for him to fully recover Originally, Han Fei had lost a lot of vitality too, but he had replenished it by eating spiritual fruits. Now, he only needed soul power. Buzz! Although Han Feis bones were separated from his flesh and blood, he had been holding his flesh and blood, which existed in another form. The old turtle had explained that this was because the quality of his flesh and blood was lower than his bones. The benefits of transcending the Heavenly Tribulation had significantly improved the toughness of Han Feis flesh and blood. However, in order to transcend the tribulation, Han Fei had fused too much of his soul power into the Indestructible Body, and with the benefits from the Heavenly Tribulation, there was a gap between his bones and his flesh and blood. He could either wait for his realm to rise, or his flesh and blood had been tempered to another level. Otherwise, he could only hold his flesh and blood like this for the time being. However, it made no difference to use the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei activated the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, a tremendous amount of energy gathered. Han Fei spun faster and faster, and all kinds of strange energy rolled over. Han Fei hurriedly said, Old Yuan, let me tell you, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel is even more problematic here. I feel that my energy is about to explode. The old turtle said, I dont think you need to rush. Cant you keep practicing the Grand Desolate Body Art? The hardness of your flesh and blood is one level lower than your Indestructible Golden Body. This kind of imbalance is definitely not a good thing. Practicing this Grand Desolate Body Art can improve your flesh and blood. Han Fei was lost for words. But now my flesh and blood are like a ball. Will I be cultivating my bones or my flesh and blood if I cultivate now? The old turtle asked, Can you feel the blood in your body flowing? Han Fei blurted out, Yes! The old turtle said, Thats it, isnt it? You dont have ordinary meridians. Your heavenly meridians support your flesh and blood and make them operate on their own; your soul supports your bones. Theyre just temporarily separated. Han Fei frowned. Really? The old turtle said, Anyway, there are all kinds of chaotic energy in this black hole. You can try cultivating! Han Feis mouth clicked. Thats true. There seems to be no other way except this. At that moment, the golden skeleton was sitting cross-legged with a mass of flesh and blood in its arms. Energy surged from all directions and enveloped Han Fei. There was no concept of time here. There seemed to be only energy here, complicated energy, endless energy. As he practiced, the Grand Desolate Body Technique was activated, and Han Fei reconnected with his flesh and blood. However, the moment the communication began, Han Fei exclaimed, F*ck, Old Yuan, my Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect is gone Chapter 1595 - Upgrade the Time Chain Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was gone! Han Fei hadnt noticed it before. It was not because of anything else, but because Han Fei had been holding his flesh and blood. His flesh and blood were separated from his bones, and he relied on the power of his soul to support his Indestructible Body, so Han Fei didnt find this problem. The old turtle was also taken aback. Why didnt I notice it? The old turtle examined it and said leisurely, Not only is the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect gone, but so is the demonic origin in your body. F*ck, can demonic origin be broken? The demonic origine that Han Fei was talking about was naturally the one that the Ice Spirit had stuffed into his body in the Snow Gods Temple. It was a demonic origin that could withstand the power of a Half-King. At this moment, it was gone along with the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. The old turtle immediately said, Somethings wrong. If these two things are gone, its impossible for me to not notice anything. Unless Han Fei was lost for words. Unless what? The old turtle said leisurely, Unless the kings tribulation you experienced completely injected these two things into your body. Try injecting demonic energy into this meatball? Han Fei: What meatball? This is my body. Han Fei mumbled. However, the soul fire in Han Feis eyes was flickering, and he was clearly a little surprised. He was in human form. Although he could resist demonic energy in this form, it was impossible for him to absorb demonic energy. Therefore, Han Fei grabbed an ultra-quality demonic stone from Forge the Universe, only to see endless demonic energy flowing into his body. Han Fei was shocked Although he didnt have the heart anymore Then, Han Fei quickly took out spiritual energy, but his body still ate it. Han Fei: Old Yuan, in your opinion, am I a human or a demon now? The old turtle said, You may be a human-demon. Puff! Old Yuan, youre forcing me to declare war on you Heh! So what if I can directly absorb demonic energy? Im still a real human. Hey, wait a minute Then can I be immune to poison now? Han Fei grabbed a poisonous grass from Forge the Universe and stuffed it into his body. Then, through his perception of his body, Han Fei discovered that the poisonous grass was quickly dismembered and completely dissipated in his flesh and blood. Hiss ~ Han Fei asked, Was my body fused with my demonic origin and the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect? The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect was dead. However, Han Fei seemed to have become a human antidote and acquired the ability of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. The old turtle said, Now, you should consider why your body can swallow the demonic origin and the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. If your body could have swallowed them earlier, it wouldnt have waited until now. Han Fei was lost for words. I have no clue. There must be a reason for this, and it was necessary to investigate it. Han Fei thought that he might have acquired some special abilities, but he didnt realize it yet! Unfortunately, the fusion of the demonic origin and the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect into his body didnt improve his bodys strength much It could be said that Han Feis body was relatively strong, but not as good as his bones. The incompatibility between the two was high, so Han Fei could only be in the skeleton state for the time being. There was no sun or moon in the cave, only complete darkness. At this moment, Han Fei could only judge the time in the cave through the time in Forge the Universe. Han Fei stayed in Forge the Universe for three years. Under the nourishment of infinite energy, his cultivation of the Grand Desolate Body Technique was progressing fast. However, the Grand Desolate Body Technique was only an intermediate peak-level Venerable-level technique after all. It was a transition to a stronger body technique. Because of the Grand Desolate Body Technique, Han Feis body accumulated terrifying energy. He didnt stop until his body cracked. At this moment, Han Fei realized that his body would explode if he kept cultivating. After the kings tribulation, Han Feis body had reached the peak of the intermediate Venerable level. If he continued to cultivate, he would accumulate energy in his limited body. Now, it was obvious that he couldnt continue to accumulate energy. This situation required Han Fei to make a breakthrough. Only in this way could he consume the energy in his body. Unfortunately, Han Feis soul was damaged too badly. Han Fei had to replenish his soul before he could continue to make a breakthrough. Having no choice, Han Fei could only go to visualize However, after visualizing the God Scaring Painting in Forge the Universe for eight months, his soul power had only been restored by less than 1,000 points. Therefore, Han Fei had to give up. How long would it take for him to replenish his damaged soul with this speed? He couldnt temper his body, nor could he cultivate his soul Bracing himself, Han Fei could only continue to practice disassembling spiritual energy! Fortunately, for some reason, Han Fei found that his power of faith was constantly increasing, and it was more than twice as fast as before. With so much power of faith, Han Fei naturally used it all to disassemble spiritual energy. After all, it was impossible to use the power of faith to make a breakthrough. The power of the soul had limited his development. If he insisted on making a breakthrough, he would only die. Another year passed in Forge the Universe. Under the crazy push of the power of faith, Han Fei finally disassembled the spiritual energy to 81%. At this moment, the power of faith was exhausted. Having no choice, Han Fei tried hundreds of times to find a way out However, it never worked out. This dark world seemed to have no way out in the first place! Thinking about it, Han Fei returned to Forge the Universe and began to practice the Dragon Swallowing Technique It was not difficult to practice this technique. This was a qualityless technique. Even if his level was lower, he could still practice it. And Han Fei had enough dragon bones to experiment with, so there shouldnt be any obstacles to learning it However, Han Fei discovered a problem at the beginning of the experiment It turned out that this Dragon Swallowing Technique could not only absorb the origin energy of the dragon race, but also intercept the dragons luck, solidify the origin, and attract the dragons power to temper the body! The problem lay in body tempering! This power continued to strengthen Han Feis body, causing cracks to appear on Han Feis meatball-like body. At this moment, Han Fei knew that his wish to absorb the Chaos Qi had completely failed! While he was thinking about it, the old turtle said, In fact, when a strong master cultivates to the end, its nothing more than strengthening the body, soul, and the Great Dao. Now that your body has reached the limit, it cant be further strengthened. You have to recover your soul power first Or, theres another way that can barely help you make a breakthrough, but that method is not good. Han Feis eyes glittered. What way? The old turtle said, Breaking the soul limit means finding your own Dao heart. This is different from the Great Dao The Dao heart determines the potential of your growth. In fact, even if your soul power is restored to its peak state, its at most enough for you to break through to the advanced Venerable realm. But what about the future? The limit of your Dao heart will restrict the upper limit of your soul. In the end, it will restrict the upper limit of your physique. As long as your Dao heart doesnt break through, your strength will always stop in the advanced Venerable realm, even if you have the combat power of a Half-King Han Fei was shocked. In the end, it was all because of his Dao heart! The old turtle said leisurely, Actually, Im already very surprised that you can grow to this level. Because in my opinion, you shouldnt have grown so strong Han Fei said crossly, Why cant I become stronger? The old turtle said, Because I cant see the persistence a cultivator should have from you. Some people just want to become stronger. In their hearts, there is no strongest, so their path of growth has no end Some people know what kind of existence they want to become, and they treat that existence as a faith. At least, before they fulfill this faith, their growth wont be interrupted The faith in everyones heart is different, so is their persistence of their Dao heart. Some people do it to become stronger, and some do it for others. But in the end, they are all very firm For a Heavenly Talent, the problem of the Dao heart is not a problem at all. What surprised me is that for you, it shouldnt be so difficult to comprehend a Dao heart Han Fei rolled his eyes. Thats easy for you to say. I know what youre talking about. But my goal is to kill Chun Huangdian! Isnt that a Dao heart? Chun Huangdian should be at least in the King Realm, right? In the black hole, there was no feeling of time, and it was like a real cage Since Han Feis Dao heart had reached a bottleneck, there was nothing he could do Han Fei nodded. Then let me find my Dao Heart! But how could he find his Dao heart? The old turtles theory was very strange. He said everyone had their own opportunities. Some people discovered their Dao hearts while squatting in the toilet, some discovered Dao hearts while eating, and some discovered Dao hearts while chatting Some people explored the world and searched for their Dao hearts for tens of thousands of years without gaining anything. Instead, they messed up their Dao hearts Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei felt that the Dao heart was too ridiculous! It felt a bit elusive It seemed that he couldnt rush! Therefore, in the following years, Han Fei wandered in Forge the Universe every day. He established a large plantation and expanded Forge the Universe to a radius of 20 kilometers. That was because he was so bored! Han Fei built a house here, dug a fish pond, and specifically divided the areas to plant ingredients and store resources. Having nothing to do, Han Fei went to fight the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others. After half a year of fighting, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Gold, and the others ran away as soon as they saw Han Fei. Two years later. On this day, Han Fei was rolling on the grass at the edge of Forge the Universe in boredom. Forge the Universe had been expanded to thirty kilometers by the spiritual energy and energy in the black hole. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others were strengthened by three or five levels on average under the scourge of such energy and spiritual energy. Dad! Im done Little White and Little Black hadnt changed much in the past two years, mainly because Little White had been forced to vomit Chaos Qi by Han Fei. He already had 58 wisps of Chaos Qi, although he hadnt absorbed them in the past few years. However, it took him less than three years to gather 100 wisps of Chaos Qi now. 100 wisps Han Fei immediately got up from the grass. Han Fei was now a skeleton without any sense of touch, sight, hearing, or taste But at this moment, soul fire was beating in his eyes. My good girl, Ive waited for this moment for a long time. I didnt expect you to be one step faster than me Receiving Little Whites wisp of Chaotic Qi, Han Fei was overjoyed. He had been trapped in Forge the Universe for seven years. Another year here, a whole year would pass in the outside world. He had to buy himself more time. Once the time chain was upgraded, one year outside would be equivalent to sixteen years in the Forge the Universe. He could slowly work out a solution! In fact, Han Fei was very anxious. He had a lot of things to do. He had to go out and become the master of Yin-Yang World! Immediately, Han Fei shouted, Time Chain, level up. Chapter 1596 - A Dragon Tail Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When the old turtle saw that all the Chaotic Qi Han Fei had suddenly disappeared, he immediately exclaimed. What did you do? What did you exchange with that little calabash for so much Chaotic Qi? Han Fei said leisurely, Youll find out later. The old turtle was lost for words. What a spendthrift! Do you know how hard it is to get Chaotic Qi in the Venerable realm? Do you think it can only increase your combat power? Han Fei said flatly, Of course. Although it can nurture my body, its impossible for my body to improve any further. Its best to use them now. The old turtle said, Seriously you know that the purpose of disassembling spiritual energy is to acquire the Chaotic Qi, but have you ever thought that the Chaotic Qi that contains so much power of the Great Dao can actually broaden your Great Dao? Huh? Han Fei was puzzled. Broaden the Great Dao? Broaden what Great Dao? The old turtle was lost for words. I didnt want to tell you now. The time you spent in the Venerable realm was too short. If you could use the slightest time to explore the use of the Chaotic Qi, you wouldnt consume it easily. Its exactly because you havent been in the Venerable realm for long that I cant tell what your Great Dao is, but I can tell that youre cultivating multiple Great Daos at the same time. If thats the case, youll need Chaotic Qi more The soul fire in Han Feis eyes flashed. Wait! Old Yuan, tell me first whats the relationship between the Chaotic Qi and the Great Dao? Han Fei thought that the Great Dao was just a different technique that guided his future cultivation. His own Great Dao could change. Why would this ability be combined with the Chaotic Qi? The old turtle said, Have you forgotten what I told you Everyone has an origin sea? Yes. The old turtle asked again, If you want to create an Origin Sea after you become a king, what will you use to do that? Han Fei was stunned. Chaotic Qi? The old turtle snorted. Yes! The amount of chaos energy determines the size of the Origin Sea. And the size of the Origin Sea determines your strength in the king realm. In addition to the size of the Origin Sea, the Origin energy stored in the Origin Sea also determines your strength. Origin energy can also broaden and strengthen the quality of the Origin Sea. All of this is in conjunction. Although you dont have to worry about it until you become a king, I need to tell you that youd better save as much Chaotic Qi as you can Han Fei smacked his lips and suddenly said, Old Yuan, how much chaos energy do you think the dragon in Forge the Universe is worth? The old turtle: Han Fei grinned. The Chaotic Qi is taken from the world. Im using it now just to better acquire it in the future. However, you didnt tell me something so important until now Thats too much. The old turtle sneered. Who knew that you wouldnt regard the chaos energy as the chaos energy? I dont need to tell you this at all. In fact, when you grow stronger and find a way to explore the full use of the Great Dao, you will know. You just dont have the time Han Fei chuckled. Time is precious Although the old turtle had told him about the benefits of the Chaotic Qi, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Even if he had known it, he would still use it. After all, after the acceleration of time, everything would be obtained faster! Sure enough, a moment later, Han Fei sat on the edge of Forge the Universe and saw blue lines circulating where the black mist enveloped. The weird lines were obviously increasing. This meant that the time chain upgrade was completed. Hiss! In the next moment, the old turtle said in shock, Time here is more than ten times slower? Did you make a deal with the calabash? Thats taboo. Once its discovered, even if your parents come back, they wont be able to save you. Han Fei curled his lips. As long as you dont speak it out, who will know? The old turtle was stunned at this moment. He knew that this calabash was very powerful, but he didnt expect it to break the Time Forbidden Spell so easily. Damn it If he had such a divine object, how could he have ended up like this? The old turtle suppressed his agitation. According to Forge the Universes current time flow As long as Han Fei could hold back and stay here for a hundred years, his soul power could be restored. Then, he could make a breakthrough here! At that time, there might be a way to leave! Even if there was no way to leave, when Han Fei became an advanced Venerable, he would have enough energy and spiritual energy to continue cultivating! Han Fei put on a smile. He was actually thinking the same as the old turtle. No matter what, he had to find a way to return to his peak state first! Only when he recovered to his peak state could his bones fuse with his flesh and blood again. Only then could he make a breakthrough and continuously strengthen his body in the advanced Venerable realm. Han Fei watched Forge the Universe recover quietly, watching the blue halos swim wildly in the gray void. The soul fire in Han Feis eyes followed them all the way. Perhaps because Han Fei was bored, he saw that the wisp of light he was staring at circled the entire Forge the Universe and went to the other side. After a while, Han Fei saw a similar blue light appear and continue to twist along the same trajectory. Huh? Han Fei suddenly rose. In Forge the Universe, there were many such lines in the gray space. Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong! Just like the rise and fall of the sun and the rotation of the sun and moon, everything was rotating. These blue lines seemed to be rotating around Forge the Universe. F*ck! Han Fei seemed to have discovered something. With a thought, Han Fei appeared in the rotating dark space again. Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand, and the needle was spinning. Soul fire was dancing in Han Feis eyes. The old turtle couldnt help but ask, What did you find? Havent you seen this navigator many times? I think maybe this space is special and it cant find the way out. Han Fei shook his head. No! Definitely not Han Fei looked at the trajectory of the Vast Ocean Navigator. Every time he changed direction, the needle of the Vast Ocean Navigator would spin in the same direction. It looked like an out-of-control compass. However, what if it didnt lose control? What if this road was actually a spiral? Or was it a loop? Swish ~ Han Fei activated the Agility of Wind, the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, and the power of the Great Dao. He was like a golden light, running in the darkness. As the saying went, as long as you were fast enough, the whole world would be full of your afterimages. At this moment, Han Feis speed could be said to have reached its peak. However, Han Fei ran for a long time but didnt see the breath he left. Maybe it had been too long, but Han Fei didnt find anything unusual, so he changed his method. Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei didnt give up but continued to try. This time, he didnt try for a long time, and the black mist and the white mist didnt meet. Because the two were too far apart, he had to fuse the two of them. The old turtle was about to ask, when Han Fei grabbed a puppet in the Half-Venerable realm and gave a wisp of his soul to it. Then, Han Fei and the puppet ran in the opposite direction. This time, after almost two hours, Han Fei finally saw the figure of the puppet running wildly. Hahaha! I knew it! I knew it The old turtle was stunned. What do you know? Swish! With a swish, Han Fei returned to Forge the Universe. With a thought, the terrain of Forge the Universe began to quickly change. In a moment, it turned into a large Yin-Yang symbol, which was the Heaven and Earth Array. Han Fei stood on a Tai Chi Eye and calculated in his heart. As I expected, the space we are in has no border at all, because it is a two-dimensional world. What world? Han Fei said, Well! You may not understand it, but its a two-dimensional array formed in multiple dimensions This is an array. The entire cage is an array. What we are in is the array eye We need to find the array eye in the array eye. Han Fei grabbed the Embroidery Needle and poked it at the Tai Chi Eye of the Yin-Yang symbol. A strange idea popped up in Han Feis mind. He could deduce the Yin-Yang symbol into the Eight Diagrams. In that case, he might be able to leave through the so-called Life Gate However, he knew nothing about it. And this was clearly not the Eight Diagram. The Heaven and Earth Array in the Yin-Yang Immortal Palace was located at the Tai Chi Eye. If he guessed right, this was no exception Thinking that through, Han Fei left Forge the Universe again. According to the distance he had run, Han Fei calculated the distance at the center, which was about 1.3 million kilometers from the edge of the black space. Seven days passed. When Han Fei tried countless times and rushed to the center, he felt that a terrifying power was sucking his body and tearing his soul apart. However, none of this stopped Han Fei. Although it hurt, as long as he could get out, it didnt matter. Finally, on the seventh day, Han Fei suddenly saw something floating in the void. When Han Fei got closer, he found that it was a huge dragon tail. Under the dragons tail was a pure black invisible sheet. This black color, just like his black-mist body, was almost invisible to the naked eye. Han Fei also noticed the abnormality here with his soul after seeing the dragon tail. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Old Yuan, I found it. The old turtle was silent for a long time. A dragon tail Doesnt that mean Han Fei said solemnly, Under the grassland, deep in the desolate tomb. Chapter 1598 - Epiphany Chapter 1598: Epiphany Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henryee Translations At this moment, Han Fei, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, was like a pedant analyzing the composition of the entire cage. Han Fei had always thought that this cage was stud link-shaped. In fact, it made sense, but it wasnt correct enough. It was more 8-shaped; or to be exact, more like a Tai-Chi diagram Indeed, when Han Fei learned that there were two such black holes in this cage, the true form of this cage was revealed. This was a super-large Heaven and Earth Array! However, it was not an ordinary Heaven and Earth Array. If the Tai-Chi diagram that it outlined was not 8-shaped, then there must still be an area outside the cage. Although he didnt see the whole picture, he could tell its shape from the two black holes in the Tai Chi Diagram. Han Fei felt that this might be a Heaven and Earth Array formed naturally or by manpower. The array could absorb energy from inside and outside the cage to maintain the seal on the cage. Perhaps more energy would be absorbed from the outside world. This also explained why there were very few strong masters born in the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World In fact, there was an obvious gap between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. After all, the number of experts in the Water-Wood World far exceeded that in the Yin-Yang World Han Fei had always thought that the gap was caused by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. However, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye only stopped people from becoming kings, right? It didnt seem to affect other cultivators much. Then why? Han Fei thought that maybe the two black holes in the cage would absorb external forces to different degrees! As for the exact difference, he wouldnt know until he saw the other Tai Chi Eye. In fact, these questions are easy to understand. What puzzled Han Fei was why a Heaven and Earth Array was set up here? What was the purpose of trapping these people, sea demons, and beasts here? Perhaps this was a way for human beings to stop the sea demons? After all, in the Age of Doom, the sea demons invaded and caused a large number of terrestrial creatures to die. Perhaps it was his mother or a certain power that created this Heaven and Earth Array. In the end, this array was equivalent to a barrier, equivalent to the Great Wall, to block the invasion of the sea demons. After all, there was the inheritance of the Grand Myriad Mountains here. It was definitely a project of the Age of Doom. Any large array was actually easy to enter but difficult to leave. According to Han Feis understanding, it wasnt difficult to enter the Heaven and Earth Array, but it took him a lot of effort to enter this Heaven and Earth Array. Tens of thousands of years ago, this Heaven and Earth Array must be easy to enter too, so many creatures were trapped here. Why were many people trapped here? Perhaps it was because the Heaven and Earth Array was absorbing energy at all times to strengthen the cage. Those who entered were probably trying to improve their strength. As a result, it accumulated more and more power, causing the cage to be firmly locked up. And those who came in at the beginning could no longer escape out. But as an array master, Han Fei knew one thing: Can a large array absorb energy indefinitely? Absorbing energy for tens of thousands of years? Even if its a real black hole, what will happen to it if it absorbs endless energy? Im afraid it will erupt in the end! Perhaps, the singularity that caused the Big Bang is a super black hole Why would a singularity cause the Big Bang? Its very likely that it swallowed too many things! When the energy of the singularity reached a critical point, the universe collapsed Han Fei suddenly patted his head, making a clanging sound, and clicked his tongue. Im so f*cking smart! From this array, I thought of the Big Bang Hiss! Im afraid that this cage has reached its limit. Han Fei was shocked by this thought. Therefore, the crack appeared not because the power of the seal was weakening, but because it had accumulated too much energy and was about to erupt. Hiss! Not good! The old turtle was puzzled. Whats wrong? Han Fei suddenly understood why there were so many strong masters in the cage. There were hundreds of thousands of explorers in the cage. This was because the energy absorbed by the Heaven and Earth Array was supplied to them when it was supplied to the barrier of the cage, so as to relieve the pressure of excessive energy However, the battle just now caused the deaths of countless Venerables and explorers Then, according to the conservation of energy, the power of these people after they died would either return to the world, be absorbed by others, or be absorbed by this black hole! In this way, the magnificent energy would only accelerate the collapse of the cage if it was poured into the array eye! Repeatedly asked by the old turtle, Han Fei communicated his thoughts to the old turtle. The old turtle said leisurely, If this cage collapses and the million-strong army of the Black Blood City runs out, Im afraid your Yin-Yang World will be destroved. Han Feis face became ugly. Its one possibility, and another is that the outbreak caused all the creatures in the cage to die. However, I dont think it has reached the point of outbreak yet! Otherwise, it would have exploded when the crack appeared. However, no matter what, we have to find a way to get out first. As Han Fei believed, there must be a way out. How could he get out? Han Fei had already got some clues. The suction force in the array eye was extremely powerful. It seemed dangerous, but it should be the only way out. The array was constantly absorbing the energy of the outside world. However, the suction was intermittent, sometimes fierce and sometimes light The array must be wide open at the fiercest moments, and then he would have the best chance to escape The moment he figured this out, Han Fei left Forge the Universe. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei came out, he began to spin quickly. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. In fact, the way to break this array wasnt difficult. After Han Fei figured it out, he knew how to break the array. He made the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel spin rapidly, opposite to the rotation direction of the array eye. When they reached a balance, he would be relatively still This method seemed simple, but Han Fei had explored it for many years. It took Han Fei seven years to find the array eye. Even if he found the array eye, if he didnt know anything about arrays, he would probably be trapped inside forever. Buzz! The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel revolved against the terrifying spinning force. Han Fei could feel that he was escaping and resisting the array Crack! Crack! Ten seconds later, when Han Fei saw a white light, he was excited. He finally found a way out! But at this moment, Han Feis body began to crack. There was no other reason. It was just that his body carried too much energy. His body had absorbed so much energy that his body couldnt hold on anymore! Han Fei immediately withdrew the Yin-Yang Wheel in the sky. Still spinning at a high speed, Han Fei took out his fishing pole and threw it at the white light. The hook broke through the air as if it had caught something? Swish! Han Fei shuttled through the air like a golden light. Bang! Holding his meatball-like body, Han Fei crashed into a gale, crushing a lot of soil. Haha! Im out! Han Fei was excited. Anyone would go crazy after being trapped in a dark place for seven years. Giggle! However, a figure suddenly appeared. Giggling sounds came from his throat, waking Han Fei up. When Han Fei looked back, he saw a shriveled old man looking at him leisurely. Yes, the Tai Chi Eye is below the grassland. Zhao Xianglong chose this place for a reason. He just didnt expect to be trapped. Now that Ive come out, I naturally appear in the desolate tomb. Han Fei was quite sure that this was the deserted tomb. When a gale blew past, Han Fei secretly cursed himself for being stupid. Where did the strong wind come from? Wasnt it supposed to be soundless? He had never suspected it. When he entered the deserted tomb from the Water-Wood World, he should have realized that the deserted tomb wasnt simple. However, when he came out of the Heaven and Earth Array, he found that everything had been implied, but he just didnt understand it. Han Fei suddenly remembered that he was a skeleton at this moment. Zhao Xianglong might not recognize him, right? Immediately, Han Fei said with the sound of his soul, Senior, its me! I, Han Fei, a human, was fighting a sea demon but was defeated, so I teleported myself here to seek your protection Giggle. Dragon Zhao Xianglong probably recognized Han Fei. Therefore, he withdrew his murderous gaze. However, the first thing he asked after seeing Han Fei was still the dragon. Han Fei certainly couldnt say that I stole the dragon tail that you buried However, after searching for the dragon several times, he didnt find anything? This didnt seem_appropriate! With a thought, a corpse of a Venerable appeared in front of Han Fei. In fact, Han Fei had two more such corpses. However, in order to prevent the old guy from absorbing too much energy, he didnt take them all out Han Fei then took out a palm-sized cone-shaped scale and said, Senior, I was incompetent. I was ambushed by a sea demon and a dragon and almost died. I only caught a Venerable and a scale in a hurry Buzz! Han Fei saw a flash and the dragon scale in his hand disappeared. Zhao Xianglong roared angrily. Then, Han Fei saw that the scale was crushed by Zhao Xianglong inch by inch. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. He shouted crazily in his heart, Dont be crazy. Dont be crazy until Im gone. Han Fei couldnt help but remind him, Senior, would you like to grab some food? Ive found a way to destroy the sea demons and hunt the azure dragon In a hundred years, Ill definitely be able to save you out Or even bring the azure dragon to you. Giggle Zhao Xianglong turned his head and looked at Han Fei. Instead of rushing to eat, he said in a hoarse voice, Your Soul Is Damaged. Dao Heart Not good enough. Let..Me Help Han Fei was about to ask, How can you help Suddenly, Han Fei saw a big hand pressing on his head. Han Fei was shocked. Im holding my brain in my hand. Youre pressing on my skull! However, in the next moment, Han Fei seemed to watch a movie in his soul. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see how he looked when he first came to this world Tang Ge and he lived on the cliff of the Heavenly Water Village. The cave behind the cottage was their secret. They swore to become strong together! Han Fei thought of He Xiaoyu. She said hopefully, My dream is to become a great fishing master like the village leader. Han Fei remembered that when he met Old Jiang, he learned Spirit Concentration Art, cultivated soul warrior techniques with Jiang Qin, went to the Thug Academy, and met Xia Xiaochan and the others Han Fei remembered the adventure of exploring the ocean, looking for treasures, and improving his strength During that period of time, besides adventuring, they ate. During dinner, Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang began to bicker. From the level-two fishery to the level-three fishery, making enemies with the Sun Family and entering the Heavenly Desolate City When he entered the Heavenly Desolate City, Han Fei saw for the first time the tragedy of the human race. Now, looking back, the people of the whole city had died fearlessly. How sad and resolute were they? These images appeared in Han Feis eyes one after another. In the Unknown Place, Xia Xiaochan was taken away by Chun Huangdian, the Heavenly Silkworm shocked the world, and he was devastated. At that time, he had vowed that he would slaughter his way into the merman race. Then, his life took a turn. He entered reincarnation and got to know Ximen Linglan.. He seemed to have lived another life. When he was a fool, all he thought about was how to protect Ximen Linglan Later, when he awakened, he thought about fulfilling Ximen Linglans dream and breaking the layout that the human race was ruled and oppressed by the big clans At that time, he had unified the city of justice, reformed, and innovated, serving the future of the human race wholeheartedly! At that time, his life was actually very simple. His memory went to the time when he endured all kinds of hardship in order to save the Scattered Stars Island and wipe out the big clans. Han Fei couldnt tell if this was Ximen Linglans wish or his. Han Fei was immersed in the past and suddenly realized that he had done so many things over the years. All this time, everyone had regarded him as a savior. Perhaps Old Han had a greater purpose. However, few people were as sophisticated as Old Han. The strongest masters in most peoples eyes were kings. Han Fei suddenly woke up. Do they want me to become a king? Or do I myself want to become a king? Chapter 1599 - I’m Back, I’m Leaving Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt expect that someone else could help him find his Dao heart. How did Zhao Xianglong know that his Dao heart was not enough? In the past, Han Fei had always been very vague about what his Dao heart was. He seemed to have a lot of hopes. Some hope was strong, while some seemed weak He had too many things to do! Perhaps this was the reason why his Dao heart was messy and not strong enough? For a moment, many people flashed in front of Han Fei Han Fei did feel that there were still many things for him to do after he became a king. Sweep the big clans, find Xia Xiaochan, beat Chun Huangdian up, rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City And even unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds as his mother hoped All of this, only finding Xia Xiaochan and beating Chun Huangdian up were the truest thoughts in his heart. Nothing else seemed to be his true thoughts! Yes, even wiping out the big clans seemed to be Ximen Linglans wish. In fact, Han Fei had never been humiliated by the big clans while Ximen Linglan was expelled from her family when she was young! Therefore, Ximen Linglan hated the hypocritical and scheming big clans, but the foundation of Han Feis Dao heart was indeed not this! At this moment, Han Feis soul was beating crazily. In an instant, Han Fei recalled everything he had experienced in this life.. His happiest time was in the level-two fishery. At that time, although Wenren Yu was with them, she let them explore freely on the sea. At that time, every day was full of surprises! Han Fei suddenly realized that his favorite things had always been exploration and treasure hunting. It was that simple! Just like back on Earth, when he was a captain, he went to the ocean That kind of excitement and craziness was the deepest desire in his heart! The old turtle watched this scene quietly in the depths of Han Feis sea of consciousness. He didnt know what Han Fei saw, but the soul fire was beating so fast. Zhao Xianglong was a lunatic. How could a lunatic find a Dao heart for a fool? The old turtle could easily tell that no matter what Zhao Xianglongs Dao heart was in the past What he used to be obsessed with now, it was definitely slaying dragons! Would he turn Han Fei into a dragon slayer? Suddenly, Han Fei said something that he had said countless times! My journey is the Infinite Ocean. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei came back to himself. The soul fire in his eyes flickered as if he had an epiphany. Although Han Fei hadnt made a breakthrough yet However, the old turtle knew that Han Fei was different from before. He seemed to have found himself and found his Dao heart! The old turtle mumbled, So he found it? This guy spent so much time before but still didnt know what he was obsessed with. But now he has found it just because of Zhao Xianglongs casual slap? The old turtle didnt know the standards and methods of becoming kings for the humans of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds Maybe, as he said, turtles could become strong just by sleeping. Maybe he became a king out of nowhere. However, the other creatures were different. Especially in a place like the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, it wasnt easy to become a king Every king had their own personality and different beliefs. However, all of this was more or less related to their life experiences and insights. At this moment. Han Fei came back to himself and looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 86 (Intermediate peak-level Venerable) Chaotic Qi: None Spiritual Power: 61,646 (Damaged) Perception Range: 220,000 kilometers Strength: 9,000 waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 75) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 59) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei almost laughed aloud when he saw the message. Unfortunately, he was only a skeleton now, so he just slightly clicked his mouth. His strength had exceeded 9,000 waves. This meant that Han Fei had broken through the barrier of the intermediate Venerable realm, but his strength hadnt increased because he hadnt broken through yet. The limit of his Dao heart on the Spiritual Power column had disappeared. What was left now was only the number of his soul power. This meant that his soul power had no upper limit. Since there was no barrier, once Han Feis soul power recovered, he could break through to the intermediate Venerable realm! Immediately, Han Fei cupped his fists and said, Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Ive found my own path However, dont worry, Senior. The dragon is a great enemy of the human race. Ill do my best to take it down. Although Zhao Xianglong was crazy, he was still a human. Although his mind was in a mess, he could still sense human emotions. However his chaotic brain might not be able to help him clearly judge good and bad However, at least, Han Feis performance in all aspects was very good. He was very considerate, which made him very comfortable. Zhao Xianglong said in a hoarse voice, Keep Them Alive Wait for Me to Return Han Fei: Ill remember.. Hearing their conversation, the old turtle just wanted to say that Zhao Xianglong was literally the stupidest king in the world. As long as he wasnt crazy, he could tell that Han Fei was making things up. Buzz! As soon as the deserted tomb was opened, Han Fei appeared on the grassland like the last time. When Han Fei looked back, the deserted tomb was already far away, and he was at the edge of it, ready to go out at any time. If he could get out, he certainly couldnt stay in this deserted tomb! Although Zhao Xianglong helped him find his true path what if Zhao Xianglong suddenly went crazy and slapped him to death? As a lunatic, what was impossible for him? Stepping out of the grassland, Han Fei sensed the outside world. Immediately, Han Fei felt much better. Fortunately, he had come out! If he stayed in that dark space for decades, he would definitely be suffocated. Leaving the grassland, Han Fei carried his own flesh and blood and soon arrived outside the Death Valley. When Han Fei was about to reach the Death Valley, he found that Golden Boy was already standing outside the valley, and Jade Girl was also in the seal. Han Fei didnt know what kind of seal was in the Death Valley. Why could the jade girl only stay in this seal? However, this didnt matter. Golden Boy was surprised. Sure enough, youre still alive. Han Fei patted his bones. I ran into some trouble, but Ive finally returned safely. This kind of conversation was very strange. An undead who was full of death energy and a golden skeleton, like two monsters. Golden Boy looked at Han Fei up and down. Whats your current status? Han Feis current appearance was too strange. It was simply unheard of for a skeleton to carry his flesh and blood. Han Fei grinned. My golden body is too strong after the tribulation, so my flesh and blood cant be fused with it. The corners of the golden boys mouth twitched. This reason was really unique Golden Boy looked back, then turned back, and looked at Han Fei strangely. I never thought that an intermediate Venerable could transcend the kings tribulation. Now I can believe unconditionally that you are the Ninth Heavenly Lord. Haha! Believe it or not However, I have to go. Im here today to pick up my contractual spiritual beast. Looking at Little Fatty who was staring at him with widened eyes, Han Fei removed the defense arrays. Little Fatty was probably stunned too. F*ck, after leaving for a year, he became a skeleton? And he was still alive? This year, Little Fatty didnt dare to step out of the array, fearing that Han Fei would die soon If he went out and got killed, he wouldnt be able to revive him! Although this idiot had become a skeleton, he was still his master. Little Fatty: I slept for a year. With a thought, Han Fei recalled Little Fatty into Forge the Universe. Your strength has fallen behind. You have to make up for it. After collecting Little Fatty, Han Fei looked at Golden Boy and asked, How was the final battle? The golden boy said, In the battle that day, a total of 128 Venerables died in the cage. Among them, on the Immortal City battlefield, 41 Venerables from the Black Blood Royal City died, and 32 from the Immortal City, with a total of 73 Venerables died. 55 Venerables died in the Life-and-Death Gorge, but the Demon Beast Union had a fake king. Obviously, the Black Blood City didnt gain anything Han Fei listened quietly. Golden Boy said, That day, except for the Venerables, the Seventh Island and the Sixth Island fought the easiest. After the battle, according to incomplete statistics, as many as 150,000 explorers from the Black Blood City died. Below the Explorer realm, more than 500,000 people from the Black Blood City died, while the Immortal City only had half of the people die. As for the Explorer realm, more than 50,000 died Hearing the golden boys description, Han Fei was horrified. Damn it, how much energy would return to the cage then? Han Fei suddenly asked, Did anything happen in the cage this year? The golden boy took a deep look at Han Fei and said, The environment in the cage is getting worse and worse, and there are more spatial cracks. Occasionally, spatial cracks will erupt with energy tides. Its easy for cultivators under the explorer realm to be impacted. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats right! Too many people had died. The Heaven and Earth Array had tried so hard to deliver a huge amount of energy to feed so many Venerables and explorers.. However, in one day, these Venerables and explorers returned all the energy. It would be strange if nothing went wrong! However, it was just energy tides. It seemed that there was no big problem yet. As soon as Han Fei said so, the golden boy said, In addition, cracks appeared in some parts of the cage, but we still cant get out. However, the possibility of getting out has increased Han Fei was shocked. Cracks? Son of ab*tch, not now! If the creatures in the cage went out, it would be an unprecedented shock to the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. That scene was unimaginable! Han Feis heart sank. He had to make a breakthrough as soon as possible! He had to go to the Forest of Terror and swallow the ownerless soul in the dragon head to break through to the advanced Venerable realm. Han Fei grunted and said bluntly, Im leaving. Ill come back when I should. After a moment of silence, the golden boy said, Okay! However, I think you should go to the human gathering place behind the front line. Huh? Chapter 1600 - The Pleasures of Being A Statue Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei wondered what the golden boy wanted to show him. However, since he had come out, he didnt mind a day or two. He might as well take a look.. At this time, the Immortal City should no longer have to worry about the attack of the Black Blood City. 55 Venerables died in the Life-and-Death Gorge. The Black Blood City didnt have a fake king over there, so they must have a lot of casualties! As for why only 55 Venerables died in the Life-and-Death Gorge, it must be because the space there was too limited and there wasnt enough room for fighting. However, even so, Han Fei felt that the number of Venerables in the Black Blood City should have dropped to less than 190. In just a few years, nearly 100 Venerables had died in the once arrogant Black Blood City! This speed of death was unacceptable to any force. Now, in the cage, the Demon Beast Union should be the leading force. If the Black Blood City dared to act rashly again, for example, if the Black Evil Conch King left the Black Blood City the consequences would be unimaginable! However, the number of 190 Venerables was not small at all. It was much better than the Immortal City that only had only 8o or so Venerables. Therefore, Han Fei knew that the cage must have fallen into a temporary peace. Furthermore, Han Fei aso realized that it was probably inappropriate to cause more Venerables to die in the short term. Otherwise, if the cage erupted, all the creatures in the cage would die. Or if the cage broke, and a large number of creatures from the various races went out, the consequences would be unimaginable! Between the Immortal City and the front line of human beings, there were countless islands. Among them, the closer to the front line, the stronger the overall strength of the island was. The cultivators on the island were generally stronger On the human islands, the first thing all the children knew after they were born was not to discriminate against the undead. The adults would spread out how the undead protected people. However, in the territory of the living, the undead rarely went over. Only when there were inspections occasionally would the undead patrol the island with human experts. Gale Island was an island occupied by living people spanning more than 2,o00 kilometers. There were about three million people living here. Among them, only ten were Explorers. The rest were all below the Explorer realm. Such islands were far away from the front line. The only thing they had to pay attention to was to prevent the sea demons from sneaking in. Therefore, on the islands, even in peacetime, there would be a Half-Venerable expert and multiple explorers guarding and supervising the islands Buzz! On this day, there was a wind resistance competition on the island. The so-called wind resistance competition was related to the unique terrain of Gale Island Because there was a concave strait on the island, a super hurricane was formed every year. Cultivators from the nearby islands would send people to participate in the Wind Resistance Competition every year. According to the strength of the wind, in the Wind Resistance Strait, from the Hanging Fisher realm to the Law Enforcer realm, there were contestants of all realms, and they were good at different areas. There were relatively safe areas on the island, which were often surrounded by low-level cultivators and many children. Basically, any place where people could stand was crowded. Han Fei was also attracted by this special competition. He had planned to observe it, but then he saw a statue erected on the island. Han Fei was dumbfounded when he saw the statue. Wasnt it him? Since when had his statue been erected on a human island? This Gale Island was justa random island he passed by. Even so, he saw his statue, which meant that there should be his statues on other islands too. However, wasnt the statue too intimidating? Han Fei felt that this was not like him at all. He was such a gentle person. Cough, cough The statue was built according to his powerful and domineering image in the Immortal City. He was staring intimidatingly and stood proudly with his hands behind his back. Those who didnt know him would think he was a king! However, when Han Fei saw the words carved under the statue, he was secretly shocked. The Ninth Heavenly Lord, Han Fei! Tsk, tsk Golden Boy is sensible! Han Fei had been wondering why he felt that his power of faith doubled when he was trapped Han Fei knew it must be because of Golden Boy that his statue was here. Apart from the golden boy, who else knew about the Ninth Heavenly Lord? Therefore, this must be the golden boys idea. At this moment, under his statue, a young man was kneeling in front of his statue and praying While the Wind Resistance Competition was being watched by everybody, Wang Hai came to Han Fe?s statue alone. Wang Hai looked up at the statue for a long time and finally said, People call you the God of War. I saw the battle last year. Too many Venerables died. They said that it was because of you. However, my parents didnt come back. I know its not your fault. I just..blame myself. I hate that I cant enter the seven island battlefield and slaughter sea demons. I hate that I cant die in battle. Senior God of War, cant I become a powerhouse just by cultivating my body? Wang Hai looked at the statue for a long time, sighed, got up, and was about to leave However, just as he was about to leave, he heard a voice in his head, Dont you hate this God of War? Who? Wang Hai looked back. However, he suddenly saw a black-robed undead standing there. Few people on the island could see the undead, and the undead generally didnt come to the island. After all, the undeads body was full of death energy. If humans stayed too long with the undead, the death energy might invade their bodies and damage their foundation. However, Wang Hai was secretly relieved to see that it was an undead. Wang Hai cupped his hands. Hi, Master Undead. Han Fei could tell that the boy seemed to respect the undead very much, because the undead were all transformed from dead humans! Um! Han Fei nodded slightly. Han Fei was wearing a black robe, so the child couldnt tell what he looked like. Wang Hai shook his head. No! Although my father and mother died in this war, I know that the death of a few people is for the continuation of mankind. People die eventually. I just hope that after they die, they can be reincarnated into undead like you.. Han Fei couldnt help thinking, Are kids nowadays so mature? Originally, Han Fei didnt want to come down. However, when Han Fei glanced at this youth, he found that this persons Qi and blood were rich, but his soul was weak. Obviously, he was born with an abnormality. Anyway, he was here and the boy had been kneeling in front of his statue for so long. Although Han Fei knew that the boy was mostly talking to himself, he was still praying to him! He was the so-called God of War, and his statue was here. He couldnt just sit by and do nothing, right? Han Fei said, Young man, I can tell you. If you only cultivate your body, you can also become a top expert. In fact, Han Fei was certainly not talking nonsense. This was a sudden epiphany when Han Fei escaped from the Heaven and Earth Array. However, Han Fei gave up this idea. Because if he only cultivated the body, the path he took would definitely be very unconventional. Even so, Han Fei was still certain that there would be such a group of people in this world. They didnt have many resources or powerful techniques, so they could only cultivate the body or the soul. If they insisted on walking a path, of course they could become stronger. Although Han Fei wouldnt take this path, it didnt prevent him from teaching others. However, it was difficult to cultivate the body. As long as this child had enough perseverance, it was possible for him to become a powerhouse! Sure enough, Wang Ha?s eyes glittered. He looked at Han Fei in surprise and then smiled. Clash Suddenly, Wang Hai knelt on the ground. Senior, please teach me. Han Fei accepted it happily. In a good mood, he taught the child a few techniques. Han Fei said, Are you sure you are really going to take this road? I can tell you that this road is the road the God of War once walked on. Its very difficult. Do you still want to take it? Wang Hai suddenly raised his head and asked in shock, Senior God of Wars path Wang Hai immediately said fimly, Tm willing. Senior, please teach me. Ill do my best to kill the sea demons and protect the Immortal City. Han Fei grinned. Then you have to ask..if the God of War is willing Huh? Wang Hai was stunned. Well, how do I ask? Just close your eyes and pray to him with all your heart. Wang Hai was stunned for a moment and then nodded solemnly. Then, he knelt before Han Feis statue and folded his hands. Seeing this scene, Han Fei pointed casually, and a golden light entered between Wang Hais eyebrows. Wang Hais body trembled, and his mind went blank But then, great arts circulated in his mind. He could clearly see the 108 Spirit-Absorbing War Bodies, 108 Desolate God Body, Grand Desolate Body.. Han Fei didnt teach him the Indestructible Body Art. After all, not everyone had so many fortuitous opportunities, treasures If he really passed on the Indestructible Body Art to him, this boy might kill himself before long! At this moment, Wang Hais sleeves fluttered, and golden light circulated around him. Han Fei didnt notice it at first, but then he saw a familiar tattoo on the boys shoulder. Bang! Wang Hais clothes burst. The soul fire in Han Feis eyes flickered, and he was puzzled. Dragon pattem? The old turtle said, It seems that he was born with this dragon pattern, but not completely Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Is it possible that someone from the ragon-Subduing World didnt die back then? So they had offspring here? While Han Fei was thinking, he sensed something unusual and turned around. Come out! In the next moment, a Half-Venerable expert walked out. Zhao Tong greets the Venerable. My lord, this is. Han Fei put his hands behind his back, and his soul vibrated in the void. Although this guys soul is weak, hes born with great strength. Ive taught him a great technique. It depends on his own luck whether he can succeed. Zhao Tong was puzzled. Then why did you blow up his clothes? If you just want to teach him a technique, I wont come out. Han Fei said again, Zhao Tong, right? Send this boy to the Forbidden Island. He can enter, but you cant.. Zhao Tong: ?? Chapter 1601 - Passing the Black Blood City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor Henyee Translations Han Fei had already made arrangements to take the child named Wang Hai to the Forbidden Island. Han Fei believed that the golden boy might be interested in this child. However, would Zhao Tong carry out his orders? Han Fei didnt know. Opportunities depended on luck. After that, Han Fei stepped into the void and stopped watching the game. Han Fei went straight to the Fire Stone Island. However, there were not many people on the Fire Stone Island at this moment, and many of them were injured. They were all Han Feis subordinates. Perhaps they werent his subordinates. He just temporarily directed them. Before Han Fei left, he asked them to hunt for more resources. Now, he couldnt fulfill his promise.. In his current state, since everyone thought he was dead, let it be! This way, he would be remembered better. The power of faith was what he needed. His spiritual energy could be disassembled by 81%, which was all thanks to the tremendous power of faith! Han Fei estimated that it would take him decades to deduce it even if Forge the Universe existed. Han Fei couldnt accept the long wait. After all, he was not an ascetic but a person who liked to explore the unknown. Without any hesitation, Han Fei left the territory of the Immortal City. Han Fei felt that smart people should know when to leave. There was no point in staying in the Immortal City anymore.. At this moment, it couldnt be said that he had completely resolved the crisis in the Immortal City However, he had at least reorganized the relationships in the cage. The Black Blood City had nearly 100 Venerables die. If they still came out to attack other forces, there must be something wrong with their head! Leaving the outer sea of the battle line of the Immortal City, Han Fei felt the feeling of a dragon returning to the sea again. At least, this feeling was comfortable than watching the lives of countless people. About a million kilometers away from the Immortal City, Han Fei discovered that someone was hunting sea creatures. Yes, the battle strategy of the Immortal City seemed to have changed! As the battle line of sea demons was abandoned, the space that humans could expand was getting bigger and bigger. This was certainly a good thing. Han Fei killed several explorers. When the Void Lines absorbed the souls of those creatures, Han Fei discovered that with his strength as an intermediate peak-level Venerable, it was actually possible to absorb their soul power. However.. the amount he absorbed was not much. After all, these sea demons were too low-leveled! An Explorer-level creature fed Han Fei about 10 to 30 points of soul power. Therefore, it didnt seem necessary to attack them again. After all, he had to kill nearly a hundred of them to get a thousand points. And reaching this thousand points meant that Han Fei would have to run around the sea all day, which would alert the enemy.. Looking at Han Feis helpless look, the old turtle said, Actually, its not that the soul power they feed you is getting less and less Its just that the quality of their soul is too poor compared to the quality of your soul. Therefore, the soul power you can use is very little. If there are tens of thousands of explorers, you can kill them however you want In fact, even without going to the forest of horrors, you can make up for your soul power. Han Fei curled his lips and said, According to this soul feedback speed, how many Explorer-level creatures do I have to kill? Even if there are so many Explorer-level creatures that I can hunt.. their death will add too much pressure to this cage. And if they live, they can constantly digest and devour the energy and spiritual energy in the cage. Of course, Han Fei wanted to hunt. He just didnt want to spoil the ship for a halfpenny worth of tar. Of course, as long as he was willing, as long as he hunted a few more times, he might be able to attract a Venerable to quickly restore his soul power. However, once too many strong masters died in the cage, the pressure on the Heaven and Earth Array, and the consequences would be much more severe than killing thousands of explorers or a few Venerables! There were at least a million explorers trapped in the cage. If they were outside, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World would definitely suffer. On the contrary, if a big explosion occurred in the cage, everyone inside would probably be annihilated. Therefore, neither result was what Han Fei wanted. Three days later. Han Fei came to an abandoned sea demon city. This place was full of void turbulence, with saber beams, sword marks, rod shadows, and fist auras everywhere. Broken walls were everywhere. It could be seen that this city had experienced a devastating blow. All kinds of buildings had basically collapsed. Even so, there were still many Dao Seekers and a few sea spirit creatures exploring this city in groups. The place where the strong fought became a haven for adventurers. There might be opportunities everywhere here. Many sea demon Venerables had died. Some Venerables lived in these cities, so the resources they left behind couldnt be too poor. In fact, there was. Han Fei saw that there was an array in a corner of the city. Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White. Little Whites perception indicated that there was nothing good. Yes, Little Black and Little White were already intermediate explorers, so they were very picky. After walking for another half a day, Han Fei saw three cities like the one he had just seen. It could be seen that during the battle in the Immortal City last year, the Black Blood City must have been attacked by the Venerable experts of the Demon Beast Union. Many cities had been abandoned. Passing by a few abandoned cities, Han Fei also found some new sea demon cities. Many low-level sea demons were coming and going, looking very busy! The old turtle asked, Shall we go to these cities? Maybe we can get some good stuff. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Am I so easily satisfied now? What good stuff can there be in these newly-built cities? The real good stuff is in the Black Blood City. The old turtle was lost for words. You want to go to the Black Blood City in your current situation? Do you think your bones are not shining enough, or do you think you dont have enough death energy? Han Fei was lost for words. Although his golden body was shining, he had the Twin God Technique! If he launched a sneak attack with his black-mist body, even the Black Conch King might not be able to find him! However, whether or not he entered the Black Blood City, Han Fei had to at least take a look and see where the Black Blood City was. Black Blood City. Different from the White Shell Royal City that Han Fei had seen. There was also a large array surrounding the Black Blood City, which couldnt be entered easily. However, this couldnt stop Han Fei. Han Fei stuck to the back of a great demon in the Half-Venerable realm and floated in. As soon as he entered the Black Blood City, Han Fei found that screw-shaped buildings were everywhere. Here, there were Dao Seeking Conchs everywhere. Han Fei was lost for words. How much did the Black Evil Conch King like his own kind? Why were conchs everywhere here? Because conchs might like to eat algae, there were two kinds of algae in the Black Blood City. The first was luminous algae, which was for viewing and lighting. After al, bright space was better than darkness. The fish had their own pursuits! Apart from that, it was the kind of algae with thick leaves that could be eaten by sea conches. The area of this entire Black Blood City was actually not much larger than the White Shell City. It was only a thousand kilometers in radius. In this thousand-mile area, there were only real towns in the radius of more than 300 kilometers Other places were like the outskirts of the city. Some Explorers lived here. The sea demons, as well as some explorer-realm marine creatures, were also here. Occasionally, they could see the two sides fighting, but they werent fighting fiercely Here, Han Fei didnt use his perception anymore but let the old turtle inform him. The old turtle said, There are 92 Venerables in the city. It seems that they have completely let go of the battle line on the Immortal City. Han Fei sneered. Its just for the time being. This is the characteristic of sea demons. They just want to recuperate for a while. Once they recover, they will press on the battle line again. However, I hope that by then, they wont be killed by me. Han Fei quietly swam into the Black Blood City. Because it didnt affect the water currents or cause any spatial fluctuations, no one would find him for the time being Even if it was the Black Evil Conch King, he wouldnt sweep his house every day. A moment later, Han Fei came to a building that looked like an ancient castle, standing at the peak of the Black Blood City. There were buildings halfway up the mountain and at the foot of the mountain. The people living inside were all Venerables. The whole mountain was filled with demonic Qi. It must be a demonic mine. Seeing the demonic mine, Han Feis first thought was, Can I blow it up? However, this crazy thought was soon ruled out by Han Fei. He had more important things to do! Even if others could ignore this in the cage, he couldnt. As if he were used to being bold, Han Fei quietly crept over. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that a figure was rushing crazily behind him. Without using his perception, he saw that it was a big conch. Witha bang, it knocked away Han Feis shadow. Fortunately, he was in the mist form, which was pure black, and the big conch was black too. Got bumped by it, Han Fei attached himself to the big conch. The old turtle reminded Han Fei, Youre really lucky. This is a Half-King Because the speed was too fast, Han Fei heard someone say, Conch Soul, dont rush over so rashly every time. Those who dont know might think that someone is attacking our Black Blood City. The speed of Conch Soul slowed down, and he said with a hum, Yu Tianai, dont cause trouble! I need to talk to the king Yu Tianai sneered. Dont you know that the king is recuperating? Why do you have to ask him for help? Because of the matter in the Forest of Terror? At this moment, in the castle at the top, a voice said, Shut up, whats the fuss? You two, come here. Han Fei didnt expect that he would meet an old acquaintance the moment he came to the Black Blood City. Chapter 1602 - Dark King of Destruction Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the ancient castle of Black Blood City, the palace where the Black Evil Conch King was. It was an ancient castle made of the shell of the Black Evil Conch King and silkworm slough. Han Fei could feel the gravity here and the looming array patterm The sea demons probably preferred their original forms. When at home, t Black Evil Conch King appeared as a giant conch, like a small mountain. Conch Soul and Yu Tianai stood under the huge black conch. The Black Evil Conch King asked, Conch Soul, what the hell is going on with the vibration in the Forest of Terror? Conch Soul said angrily, King! I think the Forest of Terror mustve become arrogant after we were greatly weakened. When I went to ask about the anomaly in the space, I was blocked outside and they said that it was just a problem appearing when they offered up a sacrifice Humph, theyre obviously lying. Who are they going to make offerings to? King, I think they must be hiding something big from us. The Black Evil Conch King frowned. Is the Forest of Terror so disrespectful to us now? Conch Soul nodded. Yes. I think if our Black Blood City hadnt remained so powerful, I wouldnt have been able to return. Black Evil Conch King What do you mean? Conch Soul: I feel that those guys are even crazier. Han Fei heard the conversation between Black Evil Conch King and Conch Soul. There seemed to be something wrong with the Forest of Terror. That was why Black Evil Conch King asked Conch Soul to inquire about it. However, it was obvious that the people in the Forest of Terror ignored this big conch. Yu Tianai said, Conch Soul, is it because you were too aggressive? This is not the first time. The big black conch roared angrily, What are you talking about? Do you think I will be aggressive to them in their territory? 1 just find it strange. The relationship between us and the Forest of Terror has always been good. However, in the past year, our relationship has plummeted. This is definitely not a good thing. The Black Evil Conch King said leisurely, What we can be sure of is that the relationship between the Forest of Terror and the Demon Beast Union is definitely not better than our relationship. According to the personalities of the demon beasts in the Demon Beast Union, they wont befriend the Forest of Terror. Then, the Forest of Terror wont be too hostile to us. At least, it wont become our enemy. But no matter what, this alliance cannot be broken. Yu Tianai, go to the Forest of Terror again. Our relationship with the Forest of Terror cannot be severed. After all, the Demon Beast Union and human beings have already formed an alliance. Yu Tianai immediately said, Yes, my king Han Fei sneered in his heart. This was a good opportunity! (u Tianai, right? Now that his strength had improved greatly, he could try to kill a Half-King. If he killed Yu Tianai, would it cause a hostile relationship between the Black Blood City and the Forest of Terror? However, as soon as Han Fei thought of this, he heard the old turtle say, Are you not considering the stability of this cage? Han Feis heart sank. He forgot about it again! However, it was still challenging to kill a Half-King. Unfortunately, the old turtle was right. Although it was tempting to kill a Half-King, Han Fei decided to give up this plan for the sake of the big picture. Or rather, why did he have to kill Yu Tianai? He could pretend to be a demon plant from the Forest of Terror. After all, the entire Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm was in his hands, but he hadnt used it yet! What a waste! Conch Soul snorted and looked at Yu Tianai. Td like to see what you can find out. Conch Soul and Yu Tianai seemed to be at odds. However, the two of them didnt start a fight in front of Black Evil Conch King, who suddenly exclaimed. He scanned the entire Black Blood City with his perception. He asked,Conch Soul, did anything else happen on your way back? Conch Soul was puzzled. No! No obstacles on the way. The Black Evil Conch King nodded slightly, thinking that maybe he was overthinking He said, Okay, Yu Tianai, go to the forest of horrors again. Conch Soul, try again seeing if theres any chance of saving the cracks in the cage. Humph, Han Fei is dead. We can consider entering the Yin-Yang World again Conch Soul said in surprise, My king, arent there a lot of strong masters in the Yin-Yang World? If we go there, will the power of the Black Blood City be exhausted? Black Evil Conch King: Its okay Recently, the energy turbulence in the cage has been getting more and more violent, and the void cracks have increased several times. This is not a good thing! Wed better be prepared in advance Han Fei frowned. Does the Black Blood City control other cage cracks? The Black Evil Conch King was not a real king after all, so he didnt discover Han Fei. It was like when Han Fei was still a junior explorer, Ning ling didnt discover him at all. Anyway, he didnt intend to kill Yu Tianai now. Han Fei simply attached himself to the shell of Conch Soul and left the city. On the way, Conch Soul grunted. Leave the cage? Humph, how can it be so easy? We finally found a way, but it collapsed. Now that damn place is filled with void storms, how can we still find a way out? Han Fei listened to the complaints of Conch Soul. Led by Conch Soul, they found the so-called void storm place. In the void, a fissure more than 300 feet long looked like an eye. In all directions, billowing energy and spiritual energy filled this place. Han Feis first reaction was to wonder if this thing was the Sage Realm that the Black Evil Conch King created in the Yin-Yang World. But there was a big difference in size and shape. This place seemed to have just been formed. In the dark void fissure, dense void cracks were opening and closing. Every time they opened and closed, a void crack swallowed a lot of energy and spiritual energy. Then, new void cracks appeared again. Hiss Han Fei asked in shock, Old Yuan, is the cage leaking energy to the outside world in this way? The old turtle said, This method wont last long. Because this cage is too sturdy, it has been supplied with endless energy. There shouldnt be many places that can have void cracks. With this speed of energy leaking, its almost negligible compared to the two huge array eyes There were Venerables guarding the crack. When he saw Conch Soul, he immediately said, Master Conch Soul. Conch Soul nodded. OK! Ill take care of this place. You can go elsewhere. Yes, my lord. After the Venerable left, the conch soul sat down in a place full of energy and spiritual energy. His big shell began to shine, and energy and spiritual energy quickly gathered. Han Fei was lost for words. Youre already a f#cking Half-King. Why do you still want to cultivate? If you continue to cultivate, wont you face a kings tribulation? Huh! Conch Soul suddenly sensed something. It had absorbed a lot of energy, so it scanned the area. Only then did Han Fei quietly peel off Conch Soul and leave quietly. He was just passing by the Black Blood City, so it was quite important for him to roughly understand their situation. Since they couldnt go to Yin-Yang World, he should tease Yu Tianai.. As soon as he left the Black Blood City, Han Feis speed naturally became faster. Han Fei tracked Yu Tianais location with the Vast Ocean Navigator, only to find that he was still in the Black Blood City. Of course, Han Fei didnt panic. Very slowly, Han Fei came to a place about a million kilometers away the Forest of Terror. In fact, some greasy algae had already appeared here. Because they were very greasy and sticky and stuck to the bottom of the sea, it looked like a carpet at the bottom of the sea. Han Fei was sure that these algae were unconscious, so he stayed here and waited for Yu Tianai. One day. Two days. It wasnt until the third day that Yu Tianai finally arrived. Besides, Yu Tianai looked like he was here for a vacation. The old turtle had long sensed Yu Tianais arrival, so he had informed Han Fei. From a distance, Yu Tianai saw a Hydra Grass that was more than 300 feet tall on the way. When Yu Tianai scanned it with her perception, the Hydra Grass began to shrink. Soon, it turned into a young man with nine snake heads. Halt! Han Fei wasnt worried at all that Yu Tianai would see through him. With his current strength, he didnt need to be afraid of him. Besides, it was the old turtle who helped him disguise himself. With the power of an emperor, it was easy to enchant a Half-King. Yu Tianai narrowed his eyes and said, Half-Kinge realm? I never knew that there was a Half-King realm Hydra Grass in the Forest of Terror. Besides, isnt it said that you are a land demon plant? Humph! Dont compare me to the Hydra Grass. Im a Dark Hydra. Youre Yu Tianai, right? Why are you here when Conch Soul just left? Yu Tianai asked, Did you talk to Conch Soul? Han Fei sneered. I dont know that Conch Soul. However, Im here under orders. No one from the Black Blood City shall enter. Yu Tianai sneered. Can you represent the Forest of Terror? On Han Feis head, nine snake tongues stretched out and flicked. Why? Do you have a problem with it? Yu Tianai sneered. I havent seen you before, so I dont want to talk to you. You can call over Zi Luo or Qjanlong to talk to me. Hahaha! Who do you think you are? You think you can meet whoever you want? How can you be disrespectful to me, Dark King of Destruction?.. You guys have suffered two major defeats in the Life and Death Gorge and the Immortal City Why, do you still want to challenge the Forest of Terror? Chapter 1603 - Forest of Terror Han Fei was very happy to challenge a Half-King again, which would let him know his current strength. However, Yu Tianai didnt intend to fight Han Fei. They were both in the Half-King realm. Although Han Fei had left the range of the Forest of Terror and blocked his way, this made Yu Tianai realize the attitude of the Forest of Terror even more clearly. Yu Tianai felt that it must be the fake king of the Forest of Terror who transferred the strong masters who were familiar with the Black Blood City away. He even specially arranged for a Half-King who never showed up in the Black Blood City. However, now Yu Tianai was even more certain that something must have happened in the Forest of Terror. Also, it must be something so big that they even refused to meet the Black Blood City! This was not a good sign. Just as Han Fei said, the Black Blood City didnt gain any benefits from either side of the Life-and-Death Gorge and the Immortal City. Hundreds of their Venerables had died! Under such circumstances, they couldnt afford to offend the Forest of Terror. Yu Tianai smiled faintly. Since youve made it so clear then I wont ask anymore. However, I have to say that the Black Blood City is much more powerful than you think. Seeing that Yu Tianai didnt want to fight him, Han Fei didnt provoke him anymore. Otherwise, it would seem strange. He didnt know what secrets were hidden in the Forest of Terror. However, what Han Fei could be sure of was that he intensified the stalemate between them and the Black Blood City. Seeing Yu Tianai leave quickly, Han Fei asked, Is this guy really gone? Old turtle: Yes. Han Fei curled his lips but didnt leave in a hurry. He took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and calculated. Then he got a Flat divination result. This meant that there shouldnt be any special surprises today. For the time being, Han Fei didnt intend to kill anyone. Therefore, this infiltration was just a simple infiltration. The purpose was to find the other Tai Chi Eye of the Heaven and Earth Array. Then, he would take the dragon head, swallow the dragon soul, and become an intermediate Venerable. Half a day later. When Han Fei saw a wall of algae, he narrowed his eyes. The algae wall here was much bigger than the seaweed wall in the level-three fishery. The most obvious difference was that the one in the level-three fishery was a seaweed wall. In the seaweed city wall, the main plants were various kinds of seaweed. But the main plants in the wall of algae were algae, followed by seaweed. At a glance, Han Fei found that there were dozens of kinds of algae. This algae wall was at least a million kilometers wide. Above the algae wall was the Seaborne Prairie. Similarly, the Seaborne Prairie here was much more terrifying than the one in the level-three fishery. That one was full of poisonous barriers. On this Seaborne Prairie, there were all kinds of mouths. Some looked like straws, some like man-eating flowers, and some like furry tentacles. Above the Seaborne Prairie, small vortexes of spiritual energy were swirling. Han Fei exclaimed, Old Yuan, these algae are really big eaters! According to this eating speed, these algae will absorb much more energy than the so-called void storm in the Black Blood City. The old turtle asked in confusion, It cant be that simple. How many experts will be created in such a huge area? Try going in. In the past, Han Fei could pass the algae city wall by force. However, in this place, it was obviously impossible for low-level cultivators to enter like this. Here, even some ordinary seaweed were in high realms. < Name > Poison Tooth Sea Algae < Introduction > This is a mutant algae that has been contaminated by impure energy for a long time. The Poison Tooth Sea Algae have a consciousness and a brain, It can release poisons according to the flow of water and trigger a range of poisons, agitating and reminding other algae that there are intruders. < Level > 68 < Quality > Rare (Mutated) < Spiritual Energy > 9,883 points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Poison Teeth Han Fei glanced at the algae and found that there were dozens more kinds of algae that were almost at the same level as the Poison Tooth Sea Algae. Some released poison, some paralyzed nerves, some created illusions, some corroded souls, and some parasites In short, there were all kinds of fatal algae here. Among them, there was an explosive algae whose leaves were like small hammers. Once they found an enemy, they would explode, and their strength was not weak. These were the demonic plant creatures that Han Fei observed with the naked eye at the periphery. Once he entered it, there would probably be countless creatures like Divine Seaweed Octopus. After all, it was easy to hide a few aquatic creatures in such a terrifying wall of algae. Of course, nothing could stop Han Fei. After all, under the effect of the Twin God Techniques, Han Fei was like a mist or water and was a mass of pure darkness. As long as he didnt make a sound, they wouldnt be able to find him even if he passed by the algae. Han Fei discovered the reason why there were so many mouths on the sea. There were also void cracks in the algae wall. Once a void crack appeared, a large area of algae would be minced. To make new algae grow, a lot of spiritual energy was needed. Three days later. In order not to make any noise, Han Fei quietly passed by the wall of algae for three days and three nights. Fortunately, Han Fei could enter Forge the Universe to rest. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Han Fei to perfectly pass the dense algae obstacles even in the Twin Divine Technique state. In the algae city wall, although the old turtle sensed powerful creatures, they were not on Han Feis way, so Han Fei simply ignored them. However, when Han Fei was about to leave the area of the algae wall, he encountered a Venerable-level creature guarding it. Han Fei took a deep breath. The area of the algae city wall was so large. Why did he encounter a Venerable-level creature? Perhaps, for plants, nothing was impossible. After all, Han Fei had been with the Water Immortal for so long and knew that most demon plants were different and of distinct characteristics. At this moment, the weird demon plant that Han Fei saw was called the Void Vine. Only part of this demon plant was exposed to the algae wall, and most of it was in the void. It looked extremely weird with the naked eye, like a vine that had been cut off from somewhere. At least, ordinary cultivators who didnt know the concept of the void would think that this thing was broken in half Maybe, they would think that it was dying and could be their chance! Fortunately, Han Fei could read its information. < Name > Void Vine < Introduction > A vine born in a void rift. It can grow freely in reality and the void. Its good at void exchange techniques, Void Lost Dao, and other means. Due to mutation, its vines contain poison. ?< Level > 84. < Quality > Legendary (Mutated) < Great Dao > Unreadable < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Void Fluid < Unabsorbable > As soon as Han Fei read the information, he heard the old turtle say, This is a Void Vine, a rare demon plant that can use part of the Great Dao of Space. This kind of creature doesnt have a body shape. Maybe one of its tentacles grows here, and the other one grows thousands of kilometers away. Thats why its difficult to hunt Void Vines. If you can kill this thing, youd better kill it as soon as possible. Once it grows up, it will be a headache. Han Fei was lost for words. How can I kill them? As you said, their body parts can be tens of thousands of kilometers away from each other No matter how fast I am, I cant cross tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant! The old turtle sneered. There is a way to kill them! Huh? The old turtle said, Ill teach you later. Anyway, you cant kill them now, so its useless to learn it. Go there slowly. The Void Vine is extremely sensitive to spatial changes. This thing might sense your dark body Han Fei secretly chuckled. Fine! Keep it to yourself. Anyway, I want this technique. If I cant cross tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant after I learn it, Im gonna His black-mist body quietly passed the Void Vine. Just as Han Fei was about to cross over, a large part of the Void Vines tentacles suddenly drilled out. Han Fei immediately dispersed, turning into tiny particles. Han Feis speed changed from fast to slow like a mayfly.He floated with the seawater and moved extremely slowly. Han Fei wondered if this thing had detected him. After a full hour, the Void Vine finally retracted its vines, and Han Fei was hundreds of kilometers away. Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Phew! An intermediate Venerable-level demonic plant almost discovered my existence? The old turtle said, The way demonic plants observe the world is different from other creatures. The so-called five senses of you humans and some feelings that you humans cant sense are all owned by demonic plants. Han Fei said, I think youd better pray that Im lucky Crossing the algae wall, Han Fei saw a creepy, dark green world. Han Fei saw a strange demon plant that resembled the Twisted Jungle on the Scattered Stars Island. These demon plants spread out in all directions, forming a forest. The dense palm-sized dark green leaves fell occasionally and then split into dozens. Han Fei felt that it would be more beautiful if they turned into peach petals. It seemed that there werent many moving demon plants in this forest. After all, unlike humans, demonic plants were plants. Just like the dark green trees Han Fei saw, each of them was at the Explorer level, and each of them was actually a treasure. Han Fei was swimming in the middle of the forest. Suddenly, the seawater trembled. Han Fei asked the old turtle, Old Yuan, whats wrong? Energy Bang! In the next moment, an energy tide sent Han Fei flying. F*ck! Theres so much energy, but its extremely chaotic. I can even feel death energy. What is this? The old turtle: Someone is coming. Han Fei stopped asking. However, after a minute, Han Fei saw a giant tree above his head. However, what shocked Han Fei was that it didnt look like a tree but more like a big octopus with bark. Han Fei could even see the suckers clearly. This giant tree was no more than 500 meters tall, and its vines or rather, its tentacles were 30,000 meters long. Wow, what a big guy. Han Fei took a closer look, and information popped up in his eyes. ?< Name > Dragon Octopus < Introduction > This is a mutated Dragon Octopus Tree. It has a trace of dragon bloodline. Because it absorbs impure energy all year round, its half alive and half dead. This state can allow them to live long. The Dragon Octopus Trees are good at dragon stings and their suckers have sharp teeth, so they can kill strong masters several times stronger than them. < Level > 86 < Quality > Legendary (Mutated) < Great Dao > Unreadable < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Dragon Octopus Wood < Unabsorbable > Han Fei said in surprise, Another Venerables Huh? He seems to be on his way.. Chapter 1604 - Holy Altar Dvil Cave Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Dragon Octopus Tree caused a lot of noise, rolling in all directions and rising tides. Han Fei took advantage of the opportunity and got a ride. In this energy tide, the Dragon Octopus Tree suddenly appeared, and it seemed to be walking rather anxiously. If Han Fei had been slower, he would have almost missed the ride. Buzz! Although this Dragon Octopus Tree was huge and seemed stupid, its speed was extremely fast. Its octopus head was like a missile, breaking through the water and emerging from the void in the next moment. After a minute, someone said, Dragon Octopus, keep a low profile. Those who dont know better might think that the Demon Beast League is coming. It was a weird python. However, this python body was a vine, only in the shape of a python. On its head, there was a curved horn that extended to its back. This python was a thousand feet long and appeared beside the Dragon Octopus. The Dragon Octopus quickly shrank until it was about three hundred meters long. Then he said, Oh! Big Snake Vine, long time no see. Han Fei was lost for words. F*ck, youre in the same forest, Long time no see? Why do you sound you are so distant from each other Besides, the name Big Snake sounds a bit lame? The big snake vine hissed and laughed. Dragon Tree! Your memory is really bad. We have seen each other six times this year. Such a powerful energy tide has erupted six times this year. Regular energy tides cant wake me up at all. Only your loud noise woke me up! Dragon Octopus Tree: Oh? Really? I feel boundless energy. The big snake vine smiled and said, There are six gatherings in a year. The sacred altar should be crowded. Shall we turn into human beings? The Dragon Octopus Tree said slowly, Dont change. Well eat slowly if we take human form. Hearing their conversation, Han Fei was puzzled. It was just an energy tide. What was wrong with six times a year? Buzz! The old turtle said, It comes again. The next moment, the energy tide came again. At that moment, the nine tentacles of the Dragon Octopus Tree spread out like a big net. The countless suckers on the tentacles opened and exposed the sharp teeth inside. A tremendous amount of energy was sucked into the tree by these suckers. This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a way of swallowing energy. With such a big mouthful, wouldnt the energy eaten be beyond the tolerance limit of this thing? The old turtle said, They are spiritual plants that can absorb a lot of energy. If they have excess energy, they can use it to grow. Therefore, they grow quite fast. By the way, these demon plants consume a lot of energy when cultivating. Han Fei said leisurely, Yes. The mouth of the python is like a black hole. Along the way, Han Fei discovered that all the plants he saw when he passed through the dark green forest spread out as much as possible to absorb energy. The energy ripples would probably be eaten up after passing through the wall of algae. Along the way, Han Fei saw sea bamboo people, poisonous dragon sea urchins, seven-colored sponges These strange mutated Venerables were all rushing along. Han Fei was surprised to find that the plants here were all mutant creatures. This mutation made them completely monsters. They became weirdos that didnt look like plants or animals However, the strength of these creatures couldnt be underestimated. In short, Han Fei had already encountered more than ten Venerable-level demon plants along the way. At this moment, Han Fei, who had been attached to the Dragon Octopus Tree, was listening to a group of demonic plants chatting. The big snake vine said, Everyone, since the frequency of the outbreak in the Holy Altar Dvil Cave is so high This time, we might as well stay here and cultivate. A seven-colored sponge that had no eyes or mouth replied, Many people have done that a long time ago. A humanoid old man carrying bamboo and wearing a straw hat said, Cultivating outside the altar is not necessarily a good thing. The initial violent energy is too impure, which can easily stimulate the mutation and make you lose yourself. A.woman with a purple flower ring on her head sat on the Dragon Octopus Tree and smiled. Its not far away anyway. Besides, most of the time, the Blood King is cultivating there. Who wants to see him every day? Listening to these peoples conversation, Han Fei immediately understood that this Holy Altar Devil Cave was where the energy tide erupted. However, Han Fei still felt that the energy tide was too chaotic. It was like garbage that was thrown out after extracting pure energy. It would be strange if these demonic plants didnt mutate if they cultivated under this energy every day! A moment later. When Han Fei followed the Dragon Octopus Tree and other demon plants to the so-called Holy Altar Devil Cave, he was dumbfounded. Han Fei and the old turtle exclaimed in their hearts, Another array eye? Han Fei was stunned for a long time. He had searched high and low only to find it here. Han Fei had planned to search with the Vast Ocean Navigator! Who couldve known that he would reach the other eye of the Heaven and Earth Array the moment he entered the Forest of Terror? This huge array eye was exposed in the Forest of Terror, about ten thousand kilometers in diameter. Han Fei knew that the real array eye was definitely much bigger than this one. What he saw was just the outer part of the array eye. The old turtle said, You have to be careful. There are 58 Venerables near the array eye, and four of them are in the Half-Venerable realm. This doesnt include the other demon plant experts Buzz! As soon as the old turtle finished speaking, Han Fei saw that a tremendous amount of impurities energy was spewing out of this so-called Holy Altar Devil Cvae. Han Fei could even see aurora-like clouds. Han Fei immediately frowned and said, Old Yuan, it seems that our previous judgment has a problem! The place that absorbs energy should be the eye of the Forbidden Island. And this eye of the array seems to be used to expel impurities. Look what strange things these demon plants are? The old turtle said, No matter how impure the energy is, its still energy. Although energy seems to be spat out here, why is it the most violent this year? Besides, according to them, this is the sixth time. Han Fei said, It means that the one on the Forbidden Island ate too much energy, so the array has to poop and some impurities have to be discharged The old turtle was lost for words. Youre disgusting, Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. What is this old turtle thinking? Han Fei snorted. What I want to say is, why did Zhao Xianglong put the dragon head here? If he wants to punish the dragon head, he should have put the dragon head and tail both on the Forbidden Island. Whats the use of putting the dragon head here besides being impacted by impurities? The old turtle said, We have to go down and take a look Phew ~ Han Fei calculated in his heart. Since he could come out from under the Forbidden Island, he could definitely come out from here too. However, when he came out of the Forbidden Island, he met Zhao Xianglong, who was his old acquaintance and looked after him. However, it might not be the case to come out of here! Han Fei said, At this moment, energy is erupting. I cant go in with my strength. I have to wait for the energy tide to stop. Old Yuan, Im going into Forge the Universe. Wait a minute. Suddenly, the old turtles action puzzled Han Fei. What did Old Yuan find? The old turtle said, I seem to sense an acquaintance. Huh? An acquaintance? Han Fei burst into laughter. Cut the crap! What era are you from? The Age of Gods You have an acquaintance here? If you do, well all be doomed. However, the old turtle shook his head and said, No, hes someone you know. Huh? This time, Han Fei couldnt laugh anymore. Someone he knew? Someone he knew was in this Forest of Terror? No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt figure out who it was. At this moment, a large number of red roots, intertwined like blood threads, blocked the sky. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose at this moment, not once or twice, but several thousand degrees. However, Han Fei had forgotten the temperature. When he saw the roots, Han Fei was shocked. Are these the roots of the Big Red Trunk? I once dug up the Big Red Trunk. However although these roots looked similar to those of the Big Red Trunk In terms of quality, they were obviously much stronger. At this moment, they saw a young man wearing a black robe. The lower half of his body was roots, and the upper half was a human. At this moment, he was standing on the roots. Blood King! Many Venerables bowed respectfully to the young man. If Han Fei guessed right, this must be the fake king of the Forest of Terror. The young man nodded slightly and chuckled. Everyone, the energy tides in the Holy Altar Devil Cave are getting more and more frequent. It seems that my efforts have finally paid off. My efforts have finally shaken the cage. Now, Ive confirmed that the cage is connected to the outside world. It can be opened within a hundred years, or even sooner. Hua! Around the array eye, many Venerables exclaimed. What? The energy tide was caused by the Blood Kin; At this moment, with the fake king around, only this sound could be heard. However, Han Fei could clearly tell that the others didnt seem to believe him. The Blood King didnt seem to mind. Instead, he said casually, Today, I can send some of the Venerables away from the cage. Of course, theyll have to share the risk of the void channel, which is necessary. Does anyone want to come? Chapter 1605 - Blood King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor:Henyee Translations When the Blood King said that he was the one who triggered the energy tide, Han Fei didnt believe him anymore. Did this guy lie to his own people just to strengthen his dominance? But when he heard that, he realized that something was wrong. The Blood King could send people out? There were only Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World in the outside world, and there had never been any powerful demon plants in Yin-Yang World. The three major powers in the Water-Wood World were very strong. How could they accommodate these demon plants? Han Fei couldnt help thinking, If the Blood King really had the ability to send people out, why didnt he go out? And judging from the reactions of the other demon plants here, they clearly didnt believe this guy. The demon plants in the Venerable realm couldnt be fools. Someone said, Lord Blood King, since the channel can be opened in a hundred years, were not in a hurry. Wouldnt it be much more convenient if we go together? Someone echoed, Yes! Anyway, our lives are long. Its just a hundred years. Immediately, a few powerful demon plants echoed. Han Fei was stunned. This was the least respected fake king he had ever seen. Youre already a fake king. Why dont you show some kingliness? The young man seemed to be used to this scene. He smiled casually. I wont force you. You can wait for a hundred years. The strong anomalies in the Holy Altar Devil Cave indicate that a great horror is coming. Today, Im just here to tell you that if no one goes out, Ill go out myself. Huh? Many people were alarmed. The Blood King was leaving the cage? Today? Immediately, the Big Snake Vine, the Dragon Octopus Tree, and the others all moved. The fake king was going to break out of the cage and leave. This was definitely not a small matter. The people who doubted him were also stunned. Could they really leave? The Blood King said, Im here today because I want to invite all of you to watch how I break free from the cage. Buzz! The Blood Kings voice, accompanied by the tide of energy, sounded particularly intimidating. Immediately, Han Fei saw a withered vine wrapped with many small snakes said leisurely. Since Lord Blood King is leaving, we should go to watch the ceremony. Fora time, the energy tide didnt seem to be fragrant anymore. Compared to swallowing energy, breaking out of the cage stirred their hearts more. Han Fei felt that if it were him, compared with fighting the Demon Beast Union every day, he would definitely not let go of the opportunity to leave. Especially those super strong masters who had reached the Half-King realm. If they couldnt become kings in the cage, they might be able to do so outside the cage. In fact, if they really went to the Water-Wood World, as long as the three kings didnt take action, they might really be able to transcend the tribulation and become kings. Therefore, many people immediately followed the Blood King to attend the ceremony. Slap! On the back of the Dragon Octopus Tree, the purple-haired girl said, Dragon Octopus Tree, follow him. I want to see how he can break out of the cage. Great! Han Fei glanced at the Holy Altar Devil Cave. Although his goal was this Devil Cave, he had already found it and the energy tide was still erupting. He might as well follow it. The Blood King was obviously lying, but he was about to get out of the cage. Even Han Fei was puzzled. The Forest of Terror was called the Forest of Terror because the demon plants here were too big, There were seven or eight creatures as big as the Dragon Octopus Tree here, and some of the plants had covered up their real forms. After traveling about a million kilometers, the Venerables came to a place that was burned by flames. It was a kind of sea fire that looked like blood, covering a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. On this land, Han Fei discovered the Big Red Trunk in shock. His first reaction was that the Blood King was a Big Red Trunk demon. This explained why he was so hot. Only an exotic creature like the Big Red Trunk could burn at the bottom of the sea all day long. Speaking of the Big Red Trunk, Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City in the Water-Wood World. If the Blood King was the Big Red Trunk, what was his relationship with the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? The old turtle suddenly said, Thats right. This familiar aura is that kings. Han Fei was shocked. You mean the mysterious king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? The old turtle said, Probably. Im an emperor. How can I not know such a trivial matter? Although the king never showed up, Im already used to his aura after staying outside the Blood Sea Divine Wood City for so long. Han Fei asked, Are you saying that the Blood King is related to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Has he been in contact with the king in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Han Fei was shocked. If the two had something to do with each other, if the Blood Sea Divine Wood City could summon so many Venerable-level powerhouses at the same time, its strength would probably soar to become the strongest in the Water-Wood World. If all the demon plants in the Forest of Terror went over, this power would be enough to sweep across the Water-Wood World. The Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the White Shell City combined wouldnt be able to defeat the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. At this moment, a group of people had already entered the Blood Kings territory. Although they didnt like flames, they were Venerables. It wasnt a big deal for them to endure it for a while. However, there were still complaints, such as the purple-haired girl on the back of the Dragon Octopus Tree. I hate fire. It makes me want to fight. The withered vine said, Zi Luo, bear with it. After all, the Blood King is going to break out of the cage. This is a big thing! Heh ~ Han Feis heart did a flip. Looking at the woman who smiled disdainfully, he remembered that Yu Tianai wanted to see this woman. The Venerables ran and soon came to the center of the wood. Then, they saw hundreds of cracks that stretched out into the ocean. The cracks varied in size from a few feet to a hundred feet. In these cracks, slimy vines of varying thicknesses jutted out into the sea. Because there were too many of them, the slimy vines had penetrated dozens of kilometers. Han Fei had never seen this kind of vine. It didnt look like a vine of the Big Red Trunk. It might be the original body of the Blood King. The Blood King stood in midair and looked at the cracks. Because of the energy tide in the Holy Altar Devil Cave, Ive forcefully opened a void and touched the outside world. You may not believe it, but I can show you the outside world. Buzz! Upon hearing the Blood Kings words, someone immediately asked, Lord Blood King, whats the outside world like? Blood King, please show me. Blood King, dont keep us guessing. Han Fei also looked at the Blood King curiously. Endless vines suddenly extended from the lower half of his body and plunged into the ground. Immediately afterward, the slimry vines that drilled into the void began to swell. In the sky full of cracks, a crack that was more than 300 feet long at the center was forcibly opened. With cracking sounds, like glass cracking, everybody could see that weird energy was repairing the cage. Energy surged from the Blood King, attracting the tide that had just swept over to gather around the Blood King. When the crack grew wider and wider, everybody saw that red fish were swimming in a fuzzy area on the other side of the crack. Puff ~ A hook pierced a big fish in an instant. As the slippery tentacle quickly retracted, the cage was quickly closed. *Hyah.. With a cry, Han Fei saw that a Millennium Snapper had been caught and appeared here. Then he realized that there was no Millennium Snapper on the Big Red Trunk here. Han Fei felt that something was wrong, and the Dragon Octopus Tree, even Zi Luo, seemed shocked. The big snake vine exclaimed, This creature is only in the Sea Demon Realm. It seems that the environment outside is much safer than the cage! The Sea Bamboo Man couldnt help but ask, Lord Blood King, can you show us the outside world for a while longer? We didnt see it clearly! Someone echoed, Thats right! Lord Blood King, didnt you send some people to the outside world? Why dont you ask them back to describe the outside world to us? The Blood King said grumpily, Do you really think Im a god? Youve seen how difficult it is to open this passage. Furthermore, due to the chaotic void, the place I open is not fixed, so I cant find them back to talk to you. Today, Im preparing to go out by myself. I can consume 30% of my cultivation and forcefully open the passage in a short period of time, but it wont last more than three seconds. Its up to you whether you want to go or not. Thats all I have to say. Lets see how you choose. When the Blood King said this, Han Fei and the old turtle said at the same time, Its fake. The two of them were quite synchronized. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Youre making it sound like youre so selfless. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City is right outside, guarded by a king. If they go there, theyll either be enslaved or die. Even if the Blood King goes there himself, he wont have a good time there. The old turtle said, No! The Blood King must have gone out long ago. Otherwise, where do you think the Big Red Trunk came from? Hes just luring these demonic plants to go out. Han Fei said in surprise, Thats true, but whats his purpose? Does he need to recruit a large number of demonic plant experts for the Blood Sea Divine Wood? The old turtle said leisurely, What if the Blood King is the same person as the king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Han Fei: Chapter 1606 - Han Fei Ruined His Plan Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was shocked by the old turtles idea! He was stunned for a long time. Shoot Han Fei couldnt help being horrified. It seemed possible Well, maybe it was very likely. This was the only fake king he had seen who could open the cage barrier with his own strength. However, did the fake king have the ability to open the cage of the Heaven and Earth Array? Obviously not. If possible, the fake kings of the Demon Beast Union, the Black Blood City, and the Immortal City were not weak either. It was said that the king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had never left the city. However, he had once fought Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor alone. Therefore, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had a relatively high status in the Water-Wood World and became one of the three major factions. However, who said that he would definitely be a king if he could fight two kings alone? Demon plants were usually very powerful in their own territory. If the Blood King was the mysterious king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, why would he trap these demon plants? These people could be his henchmen! The old turtle said, Did you not figure it out? But if you think from another perspective What if the one in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is his reincarnation? Han Fei: Shoot ~ Han Fei was horrified again. This means that the guy in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is actually not a fake king but a half king. He hasnt transcended the kings tribulation yet. Then, if he really take these demon plants out, he might not be able to suppress them. Therefore, the Blood Kings real purpose is not to take them out, but to kill them? The old turtle said, Or rather, he swallowed them, or enslaved them But in any case, he should be preparing to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? The old turtle said, If the one in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is really the Blood Kings reincamation, why did he call the Blood King over? After all, the reincarnation body and the original body are two different people. Han Fei thought for a moment. However, the two are equivalent to the same person. Then, can the Blood King resist the lightning tribulation? The old turtle said, Theoretically, its possible as long as their source is the same. But in order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, it might be safer if the two fuse in the end. Han Fei was confused. I still dont think its necessary for him to kill the demonic plants unless it can help him with his tribulation. The old turtle said, Well find out when you can really sneak into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City Now, no one knows what the situation is like on the other side. Anyway, if these demon plants really choose to go there, they will definitely die. However, these demon plants are all sea plants, intimate with sea demons, and not at peace with you humans. It doesnt matter if they die or not. Han Fei said, But we cant let the Blood King successfully transcend the tribulation! What if our guess is right? This guy can challenge two king-level experts without being defeated even though hes only a Half-King. What if he becomes a king? At this moment, no matter what, Han Fei couldnt let the Blood King successfully lure so many people away. Even the Blood King himself couldnt leave! He had promised Queen Life that he would help her conquer the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the White Shell Royal City in the future. If the Blood King could even challenge an emperor, how could he kill him? Han Fei sighed. Old Yuan, help me destroy this exit. The old turtle was lost for words. I only have strong soul power now. You want me to destroy this exit in front of so many people? Are you looking for death? Since the exit couldnt be destroyed, he could only cause trouble! On the Dragon Octopus Tree, a cloud of dust was escaping. What did they talk about next? It didnt matter. The Blood Kings goal was to fool those people. And these people didnt seem to believe in the Blood King, which could be used. Buzz! The energy tide was still erupting. Every time it burst out, it was like a shock wave that swept across the entire Forest of Terror. Under this kind of turbulence, Han Fei could run easily without worrying about being discovered. Twenty thousand kilometers away. Even a peak-level Venerable could sense the commotion here, let alone Half-Kings. Han Fei simply threw out a large number of ultra-quality demonic stones and detonated them. Rumble! Just as many people were tempted by the Blood King, they heard a violent explosion tens of thousands of kilometers away, instantly attracting the attention of most people. The Blood King was taken aback as he looked 20,000 kilometers away. However, dozens of demon trees were blown to smithereens. The faces of the others changed greatly. This was because seawater gathered into words in the explosion, which read, The Blood King lied and wanted to kill you. Han Feis operation was so simple and violent. Many people had doubts about the Blood King. Now, someone had pointed out the truth. Who could easily risk their lives to accompany the Blood King to the outside world? Humph! Who is slandering me? The Blood Kings speed was so fast that Han Fei didnt dare to imagine it. In less than a second, a vine drilled out of the ground and appeared in the place of the explosion. At the moment of the explosion, Han Fei had already escaped 3,000 kilometers away with the waves. Han Fei could stick to the bottom of the sea and turn into dust without being discovered. Unless the Blood King swept through every blade of grass and every grain of dust within ten thousand kilometers Otherwise, it wouldnt be able to find him. This was the power of the Twin Divine Technique. Immediately after the Blood King, three people appeared in the explosion. Zi Luo said leisurely, Lord Blood King, what do you have to say? The Blood King glanced at Zi Luo coldly. Why? Are you suspecting me? Zi Luo chuckled and looked at the other two. I dare not But what do Qianlong and Sea Bamboo think? The sea bamboo man smiled. Lord Blood King, why dont you ask the Venerables who went out to talk to us? Otherwise, I think wed better wait for the cage to break Qianlong said, I think I can still live tens of thousands of years. If I cultivate a reincarnation body, it shouldnt be a problem for me to live another 50,000 years. I can wait for a mere hundred years. Following that, a group of people quickly arrived. Although they didnt speak, they all had their own thoughts. The Blood King snorted. Are you intimidated by a mere nobody? It seems that I overestimated you. I just dont want you to continue to be caged Since you dont believe me, you can stay here. Under the watch of everyone, the Blood King still said proudly, If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so long ago. Theres no need to wait until now. Im leaving. If you want to follow me, you can come. Han Fei wanted to follow him, but the old turtle reminded him, Dont move! Its full of vines underground. Hes looking for you. Han Fei stayed in the dust form and didnt dare to move. Only the old turtle could see the situation in the distance with his perception. About half an hour later, the old turtle said, That guy has opened the void, but the vines and tentacles underground havent completely left Hes still looking for you. After more than 20 seconds. The old turtle said, He went into the void rift. However, those slimy vine tentacles are still stuffed in the spatial rift. There are some remnants of vines underground Heh, he didnt really leave. He must have left a clone behind. It should be a Half-King. Han Fei was puzzled. Has he left? The old turtle said, The space he passed through has closed. There are only several dozen feet of cracks left. Obviously, most of his body has passed. Han Fei was puzzled. He just passed by at this time? He didnt even absorb much of the tide that erupted in the Holy Altar Devil Cave? The old turtle said, His Half-King clone is still here, hidden in dozens of vines. You can come out now. As the dust floated, Han Fei quietly moved forward. When Han Fei came thousands of kilometers away from those people, he found that the temperature here began to drop rapidly. Many Big Red Trunks began to wither, gradually turning into powder. Zi Luo and the others were also puzzled. She said, It seems that he has really left. I didnt find any clones left. Qianlong nodded. His roots have all been removed, and these trees have withered. However, these void cracks are still there, and there are still roots inside Im not sure if he has completely gone out. The sea bamboo man said, This guy has never done what a king should do. He spends all his time thinking about how to get out of this cage. Someone smiled and said, Its good that hes gone. Anyway, I dont really believe him. In the past tens of thousands of years, he sent more than 50 people out. I dont believe that none of them were trying to help us open the passage from outside But none of these people appeared! Someone agreed. Thats right. The Blood King is not credible. However, we do have to take the problem he mentioned seriously. This year, it was indeed abnormal. The tide has erupted six times in a row. Its a good thing, but it feels strange. Chi la! Suddenly, a vine emerged from the void. There were more and more vines, and a moment later, a twisted face appeared. It was the Void Vine that Han Fei saw. The Void Vine said, I feel that someone broke into the Forest of Terror. However, the spatial fluctuations are extremely small and difficult to detect. I immediately sealed that area but didnt find it. The sea bamboo man said, That person reminded us. I dont know why. Maybe hes also a mutant demon plant. He just doesnt want to show up. Zi Luo said, I dont think he is a demon plant, but we still have to be careful. Recently, a lot of things have happened. The Demon Beast Union, the Black Blood City, and the Immortal City have all participated in the battle. Only our Forest of Terror is safe. Anyway, the Blood King doesnt care about anything. It doesnt matter if he leaves or not However, the news of his departure cant be released! I suggest sealing the forest. Qianlon: I agree. Sea Bamboo Man: I agree Chapter 1607 - Mutant Dragon Head Translator: Henyee Translations Editor:Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt care if these people wanted to seal the Forest of Terror. Anyway, it didnt matter to him whether to seal it or not. At this moment, although he had exposed a cheat, Han Fei was not happy. In fact, the Blood King didnt really leave, and his clone was still lurking here. Therefore, all of this was just a self-directed trap. Now that the trap had exploded, the Blood King probably hadnt achieved his goal. Otherwise, there was no need to leave a clone behind. He could just go out to transcend the tribulation and become a king. In fact, regardless of whether Han Fei came or not, the Blood King was prepared to do this. However Han Fei happened to arrive and ruined his plan. From the mouths of these Venerables, Han Fei could clearly sense that they didnt like the Blood King at all and didnt care if this person existed or not. The Blood King had just left, so they didnt investigate this area carefully. After all, even the Blood King hadnt found anything. What could they find? The group of people hurried to the Holy Altar Devil Cave. Only the Void Vine stayed there for a long time. Its vines crawled out from here and there as if trying to find something. Half a day later, Han Fei returned to the Holy Altar Devil Cave too. In his heart, Han Fei cursed, Old Yuan, is there any effective way to kill this Void Vine? This thing is too annoying. The old turtle said, This Void Vine is not strong enough, much weaker than you. If there werent so many demonic plants here, you couldve killed it at any time. Han Fei was speechless. Of course. If it werent for these Demon Plant Venerables, I would have killed this guy long ago. Two days passed. The energy tide finally stopped erupting. Half of the demon plant Venerables near the altar had dispersed. Those demon plants that were at the peak of the Venerable realm wouldnt stay here to wait for the energy tide to descend again. There were only a few demon plant Venerables below the advanced Venerable level left here. When the energy tide disappeared, Han Fei dove into it. Unlike the other side, the energy here poured out. The power produced in an instant was terrifying! If it was during the eruption, Han Fei wouldnt have been able to get through at all. Fortunately, the energy was no longer erupting, so Han Fei could find a way to get in. This Holy Altar Devil Cave was originally a bottomless hole. Han Fei entered the endless darkness and let his body fall. After only half an hour, Han Fei felt a suction force. Huh? Is there also a suction force inside? At this moment, it was dark in all directions, and the old turtle couldnt find a way out. Han Fei felt as if trapped in the array eye again. However, as soon as he entered this place, Han Fei felt that the energy here was too impure. It was much more impure than the energy on the other side. When all kinds of strange powers wanted to enter Han Feis body, Han Fei naturally rejected them. He set up an array and took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. The scale began to float and soon stopped on the Greatly Ominous. Seeing this divination, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Old Yuan, it seems that the dragon head is much more powerful than the dragon tail! The old turtle asked, Do you need to make some preparations? Han Fei shook his head. No. No matter what I do now, my body will absorb energy. Even if I extract the Chaos Qi, there will be a steady stream of energy pouring into my body. If this goes on, my body will explode Greatly Ominous, heh, as long as its not an Impasse, everything is fine. At this moment, Han Fei had already fused his twin bodies and turned into his real body. His Indestructible Golden Body carried his flesh and blood on his back and controlled the Vast Ocean Navigator to find the array eye. Sure enough, just like last time, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin crazily as if it had malfunctioned. Based on the spinning ability, Han Fei controlled a puppet to walk in the opposite direction to calculate the perimeter, take the center point and find the array eye. Since this move was applicable on the other side, it was also applicable here. Sure enough, although the distance calculated was a little deviated, it only took Han Fei two days to find the array eye. This time, what Han Fei saw was a white circular array eye. On the bright white slices, Han Fei saw an extremely strange monster but no dragon head. Han Fei looked at the thing that was more than 2,000 meters long and looked like a pile of rotten wood roots. He was puzzled. Was the dragon head replaced? Wait a minute ~ Han Fei found that the huge rotten wood was somewhat similar to a dragon head. However, there were too many long whiskers or vines on the dragon head. Also, it had eight dragon horns, which seemed to be made of strange red flowers. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Old Yuan, was the dragon head we saw possessed by a demon plant? The old turtle said, I dont know if its possessed or not. However, it seems that its mutated by impure energy. Han Fei wanted to go closer and see if the Demon Purification Pot would show any message. However, once he approached it, it would mean the beginning of a battle. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, let me try it first. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Twin God Technique and descended with his white-mist body. Roar! The moment Han Fei approached the white platform, a dragon roar sounded, and tens of thousands of Void Spikes appeared. Han Feis reaction was quite fast. He stomped on the Soul Controlling Array, launched the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring, and activated the Heavenly God Stab. Crack! Bang! Bang! Bang! The Soul Controlling Array was broken too fast. Although many Soul Spikes around Han Fei were shattered by Han Fei, many still fell on him. The Heavenly God Stab bought Han Fei some time to rebuild the Soul Controlling Array. Ina head-on clash, Han Fei didnt gain anything or suffer any losses. But in the next moment, weird shadow vines began to grow on this platform. Han Fei kept flashing in the void for a short distance. Infinity Water gathered around him and fought a large number of shadow vines. Roar! Another dragon roar. This time, accompanied by the stink of dragon breath, there was poison in the wind. Han Fei protected his body with spiritual energy, which was corroded in an instant. Before he could fight back, a giant vine slapped him away. The force of that blow almost split Han Fei into two. At the moment he flew through the air, countless Void Soul Spikes pierced through him. However, at this moment, not far away, Han Feis Indestructible Golden Body appeared. And on the field, what was pierced was only Han Feis afterimage. His white-mist body had already fused his black-mist body. Huff! Han Fei said, Hes very strong. Hes in the Half-King realm. With the Twin Divine Technique, Im no match for him. The old turtle said, The combat power of a Half-King This is not good news. At least, from the battle just now, the soul in this body might not be a new soul body, but a mutated one. Han Fei added, Besides, this dragon head has already turned into a demon plant. Will one turn into a demon plant if he stays in this array eye for too long? Whoosh! At this moment, Han Fei saw that a lot of energy was flowing towards the dragon head from all directions. That guy had just fought Han Fei and was absorbing energy. The old turtle: It seems that you guessed wrong. Blue soul fire danced in Han Feis eyes. Yes, he guessed wrong. This dragon head could absorb energy from all directions. It seemed that other demon plants in the Venerable realm had entered but were swallowed by it. Han Fei couldnt help but say, I see. The array eye under the Forbidden Island absorbs energy, and the place where the energy gathers is the purest. On the contrary, the array eye of this place is constantly emitting energy. Just now, when we came in, there was a suction force because its tide storm had just passed, producing a suction force. Usually, the energy released in this array eye is relatively slow. Therefore, when the energy gathers to a certain extent, an energy tide will erupt. The old turtle nodded. Yes, this dragon head must have swallowed more than one Demon Plant Venerable that entered this place, causing it to mutate. Han Fei said, Im afraid that their souls have been fused. Just now, in addition to the dragon roar, it had other soul attack means. Um, I have to try again. In the second experiment, Han Fei used the Twin Divine Technique. However, this time, he attacked with his black-mist body. After sneaking past, Han Fei suddenly launched a Heavenly God Stab and the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. The dragon head had never encountered an opponent like Han Fei. It was attacked before it even noticed Han Fei. Pfft! The Heavenly God Stab pierced his soul. With a dragon roar, the dragon head was not attacking Han Fei, but roaring in pain. The effect of the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring shouldnt be too great, because the dragon head didnt stop long because of the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring, only about half a second. Immediately afterward, a semi-curved light shield made of soul power enveloped the entire platform. Not good! Its a Great Dao domain! In this Great Dao domain, hes the absolute master. Inan instant, Han Fei saw countless tentacles extending out of the void and grabbing at him. Of course, Han Fei couldnt let him do that. He launched a storm of golden fist marks. Infinity Water turned into Blade Inferno, intending to kill the dragon head from the periphery. A large number of void cracks appeared, and those fist marks were absorbed by the space cracks in the end, disappearing without a trace. Roar! Then, another new skill appeared. The billowing sound waves of different frequencies stunned Han Fei. Buzz! The twin bodies fused again. Han Fei stood on the periphery, quietly looking at the dragon head, soul fire dancing in his eyes. Interesting. It did swallow more than one Demon Plant Venerable! Chapter 1608 - Death of the Dragon Head Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis two attempts failed. It turned out that this dragon head had already possessed consciousness and had taken the initiative to swallow many demon plant Venerables. In addition, it had swallowed too much chaotic power, resulting in an inexplicable mutation. Now, this dragon head could no longer be called a real dragon head, but a freak. Han Feis heart sank. In this case, it was unlikely that he could get ownerless souls from the dragon head! Han Fei thought that he might suffer a loss this time.. The old turtle suddenly said, Look, its twisting. Huh? Han Fei looked at the platform and found that after the dragon head fought him, the vines, sound waves, shadow stings, dragon roars, domains all these messy energy still existed and were sweeping each other. Han Fei was stunned. Whats going on? The old turtle said leisurely, It seems that.. this dragon head cant completely control these abilities. Or rather, the original owners of these abilities Their consciousness hasnt been completely wiped out Therefore, this dragon head only used its powerful soul power to forcibly suppress the will of these demon plant Venerables! Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Feis eyes glittered. In that case I just need to keep provoking the dragon head, so that the powers inside it will fight each other when it cant hold back anymore? The old turtle grunted. Thats very likely. However, a sneak attack shouldnt be of much use. Your clone alone wont be able to resist the dragon head. You cant shake it, and it can swallow energy from the void at any time. How long do you think it will take for you to mess it up? The soul fire in Han Feis eyes jumped, and he suddenly remembered the Trigram of Greatly Ominous. The old turtle was right. He could only fight the dragon head with his black or white mist body that could only burst of great strength in an instant and could barely resist the dragon head. Once he used it, he wouldnt be able to resist the attack of the dragon head. However, Han Fei had even tried the divination result of Impasse. How could he be afraid of a Greatly Ominous one? Although there was no more Chaos Qi to change his luck now, Han Feis strength was no longer what it used to be. Earlier, when Han Fei fought a Half-King in his strongest state, he could hold out for at most five seconds. But now, Han Feis pure strength had reached 9,000 waves, exceeding the upper limit of an advanced Venerable. Even in the peak-level Venerable realm, he wasnt weak. With the power of his Great Dao, in terms of strength, even Li Santong, a power-type Half-King in the Black Blood Royal City, was no match for him. There was no turning back for him now. He had to fight this battle! Han Fei recuperated for a day and then continued to attack with the Twin Divine Technique. This time, his black-mist body and white-mist body entered the platform at the same time. This time, the domain barrier immediately enveloped Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. The power of this dragon heads domain could only find his black-mist body. In terms of combat, the dragon heads strength was limited. After all, it couldnt break out of this cage. Therefore, its limit of strength wouldnt be much higher than his. He would be in danger at most. Sure enough, the dragon head used a barrier, and Han Fei used Blade Inferno. The dragon head pounced at his soul, and Han Fei activated the Soul Controlling Array. A dragon roar erupted from the dragon head, and Han Fei launched a Hundred Beast Soul Devouring back. Han Feis five senses were sealed, so he couldnt hear the sound wave at all. However, the air was compressed by the sound wave, so Han Fei had to fight back with the invincible fist mark. This was a contest of strength, but in fact, Han Fei was no weaker than the dragon head. After ten seconds, Han Feis twin bodies fused. At this moment, the soul fire in Han Feis eyes was beating fiercely, and his aura surged. The dragon head opened its mouth slightly and began to absorb the energy in the array eye. Han Fei roared, All laws forbidden in this space.. All of a sudden, the devouring power of the dragon head came to an end. The soul fire in Han Feis eyes flickered as he rushed to the dragon head and punched it. Boom Boom Boom- In an instant, thousands of punches were thrown at the dragon head. Han Fei was waiting for this moment. He crazily consumed the dragon heads energy from the very beginning. He would fight it head-on when the dragon head needed to swallow energy. The vines whipped at him one after another. Although the huge force was not as powerful as Li Santongs Attacks, Han Fei estimated that it was at least 15,000 waves. However, at this moment, Han Fei had unleashed a terrifying force of 20,000 waves. Chi la - Crack! One dragon tentacle after another was torn apart by Han Fei. Wherever the fist shadow passed, vines withered and dragon blood splashed. After a hundred seconds, there was no more monster here. It was torn by Han Fei into a mangled bald dragon head. The weird vines, tentacles, and horns were all removed by Han Fei. Unlike the dragon head, Han Feis Infinity Water wouldnt be restricted by the law ban. Infinity Water had its own characteristics and was just a weapon. Therefore, the vines and flesh that Han Fei tore off were easily minced. Roar! At the moment when the law ban was over, Han Fei attacked first, followed by the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring and the Heavenly God Stab. Wherever Snowmourne slashed, frost spread Soul fire jumped in Han Feis eyes. He was as strong as this dragon head, so there was no Greatly Ominous sign. Then, the only possibility of a Greatly Ominous situation was a soul fight. However, Han Fei knew that he had the Demon Purification Pot! Therefore, there was no reason for him to lose in a soul battle. When the Void Lines were attached to the dragon head, in an instant, several kinds of chaotic soul power attacked Han Feis soul. Han Feis soul power was not weak. He quickly read from those souls for a moment and found a pure, bloody soul of slaughter. This soul didnt have the memories of the dragon race, but it was filled with darkness and swallowing. At the moment the souls collided, Han Fei could feel its coldness and killing intent. However, the old turtle said, The original dragon soul failed to hold on and was swallowed by this new soul body. However, this new soul body was too bloodthirsty and crazily swallowed other demon plant Venerables, causing it to go crazy and go to the extreme. Han Fei launched the Heavenly God Stab crazily. Golden blood oozed out of the meatball, which was the result of the soul collision. Tm gonna kill you! While Han Fei and the dragon head soul were fighting for control, a cold message was transmitted to Han Fei. In the next moment, the void exploded anda storm formed. Han Feis Indestructible Golden Body couldnt help but roar It turned out that this dragon head soul had detonateda Venerable soul that it had swallowed. In such a narrow space, the soul explosion was definitely a move that would both hurt the enemy and the dragon head itself. However, the dragon head soul didnt care. This was the first time that it was attacked, so it had to kill this person no matter what. Han Feis soul was damaged and lost a thousand points of soul power Han Fei immediately knew that he couldnt go on like this! It wasnt easy for him to accumulate some soul power. He couldnt waste it on fighting the dragon head. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique! This time, Han Fei directly offered a thousand years of vitality and performed the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique at this moment was completely different from the one Han Fei launched when he was still an Explorer. At this moment, Han Feis thousand-year vitality was enough to repair the foundation damage of dozens of Venerables. A pillar of light suddenly descended from somewhere. With loud roars and slapping sounds, a large amount of filthy energy seemed to be burning as it emerged from the dragon head. It was like a scene of a vampire basking in the sun and turning into smoke. Roar.. Boom Boom.. Under such circumstances, Han Fei grabbed a holy light with his hand and used the light as a knife. With continuous popping sounds, Han Fei wanted to cut off the dragons head. Clang! After the violent collision sound, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Although this dragon head had mutated many times, it was once in the king realm. In terms of the hardness of flesh and blood, it was not something he could cut. The vines that grew out later were fine, but as for the dragon bone, Han Feis full blow only cut some flesh. Since it couldnt be killed, Han Fei could only control the soul of the dragon head. Now, this was the only way. After about ten seconds, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique disappeared. Han Fei could clearly feel that the dragon head was no longer as powerful as before. At this moment, Han Fei continued to control the dragon heads soul. Everything seemed to be going well. Another ten minutes later, something unexpected happened. Although it was heavily wounded by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, it was still a king-level soul. At the moment when the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique disappeared, when Han Fei thought that he could subdue it The dragon soul jumped directly from the dragon head to the center of Han Feis brows, intending to possess him. F*ck Han Fei couldnt move anymore. Is this dragon soul trying to control my body? At that moment, Han Fei wanted to use the Twin Divine Technique, but his mind was beyond his control. This dragon soul was trying to stop him from thinking! At that moment, Han Fei was horrified. If he was controlled, he would become a puppet, an extremely powerful one. Puff- Han Fei sneered, anda small green vine slowly stretched out from between Han Feis eyebrows. The vines buckled, and the dragon roar rang ceaselessly. This dragon soul probably didnt expect to encounter such great danger when it tried to possess Han Fei! After being captured by soul, the dragon head stopped fighting. The other souls, without the control of the main soul body, were in a mess, biting each other. As the Demon Purification Pot rolled its vines, a soul tide was raised on the entire platform. A large amount of faint blue soul fire scattered in the void. Han Fei saw with his own eyes that a small dragon-like soul was dragged into the Demon Purification Pot and disappeared. At this moment, Han Fei knew that the dragon head couldnt escape. Wasnt this the moment he bet on? The Greatly Ominous sign definitely referred to his souls weakness. However, he had the Demon Purification Pot. What did the dragon head have? At first, Han Fei was worried that he might not be able to get any ownerless souls. However, when Han Fei took a closer look, he found that the Demon Purification Pot had left a large number of ownerless souls of various sizes! Chapter 1609 - Advanced Venerable Realm Translator: Henyee Translations Editor:Henyee Translations The soul of the dragon head was extracted by the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei had already guessed it. How could he become a king without taking some risks? For a lunatic who loved adventure, Han Fei felt that he was much calmer in the face of danger. The old turtles soul was also suppressed in the depths of his consciousness. However, the dragon heads soul was absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. Not only was the soul absorbed, but the Demon Purification Pot also extended two small vines. As the vines rolled, Han Fei saw one two a total of 27 souls or something was swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. The old turtle was trembling. These are the Great Daos of the demon plant Venerables who havent been completely absorbed and assimilated by the dragon soul. Although the Great Daos of these Venerables are only average they were ruthlessly stripped away The old turtle didnt continue, fearing that it would piss off the Demon Purification Pot. At this moment, soul fire was burning in Han Feis eyes, and he laughed. I dont care! Anyway, these are all deformed creatures and have already died. Even if they arent eaten by my calabash, they will be digested by the dragon head soul in the end. Its better to provide nutrition for my calabash. The battle came to an end because of the Demon Purification Pot. As early as when the dragon soul was about to possess Han Fei, it was destined to die. Even the old turtle, an emperor, was imprisoned by the Demon Purification Pot for possession. The soul of this dragon head was just a wisp of the soul of the Azure Dragon. How could it be comparable to the old turtle? As for the rest, they were all messy ownerless souls. Han Feis skeleton body trembled as if it was laughing. In the next moment, the soul fire between his eyebrows spread out to prevent these souls from dissipating in the array eye. After collecting the ownerless souls for three hours, Han Fei discovered that there were more ownerless souls than he expected. Although he had guessed that there would be more souls sealed in the dragon head than the dragon tail Han Fei didnt expect so many! At this moment, Han Fei checked the information repeatedly. His soul power had increased from 61,646 to 110,683 points. He had obtained nearly 50,000 points of soul power so easily. Han Fei sighed. After all the ups and downs in his cultivation, his soul power finally restored. Besides, after his soul power broke through 9,999 points, it didnt seem to be restricted by the realm at all. Han Fei hurriedly asked, Old Yuan, the power of my soul has exceeded the limits of my previous soul. It seems to have surpassed the realm of an intermediate peak-level Venerable. The old turtle said leisurely, The realm is decided by humans. In fact, as long as your body, spiritual heritage, bones, race, and bloodline are strong enough you will be stronger than others. Becoming a king is insignificant. Compared to those ancient Seeing that the old turtle didnt continue, Han Fei asked, Ancient what? The old turtle sighed slightly. Ancient divine beasts and prehistoric ferocious beasts are born peerless powerhouses. From bloodline to spiritual heritage, they can be said to be the favored children of the heavens. I admit that you are indeed lucky and powerful. However, in terms of level, you are at most similar to me. After all, your spiritual heritage is built with my Great Dao. Therefore, your limit will be higher than others. Now you think you are strong enough, but thats only relative to people at your level. If you were at a different level, you would know what the difference is The soul fire in Han Feis eyes trembled. Whats the difference? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, For example, if your Emperor Sparrow grows to your level, it shouldnt be a problem for him to beat two or three of you combined. Heh ~ Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. What? Are you kidding me? However, Han Fei knew that the old turtle wouldnt lie to him about such things. According to what the old turtle said, because he was a human being, his bloodline wasnt strong enough, nor was his spiritual heritage strong enough. As if afraid of hurting Han Feis self-esteem, the old turtle also said, However, I wont lie to you. With your potential, its more than enough for you to become a king. In the king realm, you may be able to rank among the top thousand hundred. Han Fei was speechless. Im only among the top 100? The old turtle said, I mean thousands hundred, not hundred. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 87 (Advanced Venerable) Chaotic Qi: None Spiritual Power: 114,371 Perception Range: 42,000 kilometers Strength: 9,806 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 75) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 59) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. He had finally reached the advanced Venerable realm! His spiritual power had also increased by more than 3,000 points, but it only grew naturally with the breakthrough. His strength increased by 806 waves. Han Fei knew that because too much power was squeezed in his body, his strength had soared. Generally speaking, the limit of a peak-level Venerable was about ten thousand waves. As for the Half-Kings, they were definitely at least ten thousand waves. This was the reason why the Venerables became way stronger with each step in this realm! There was no way to compare an Explorer to a Venerable. In the eyes of a Venerable, an Explorer was no different from a kid. There was no shortage of Venerables who regarded those below the Venerable realm as ants. Naturally, the kings thought the same of Venerables. This was a normal chain of contempt. After the breakthrough, Han Feis body slowly dispersed. In the end, his flesh and blood covered Han Feis Indestructible Body. Han Fei immediately felt that his five senses had returned! The feeling of being able to see and hear was really great! Crack ~ Puff ~ However, as soon as the flesh was attached to him, Han Fei made a few random movements, and a crack appeared on the flesh. Some flesh and blood were torn apart. The old turtle reminded him, Although you made a breakthrough, your bones are still growing. Therefore, you still have to continue cultivating your body Chapter 1610 - Cultivation in Seclusion Translator: Henyee Translations Editor:Henyee Translations Han Fei really didnt know what level his Indestructible Body was at. Ever since he experienced the heavenly tribulation, there was something wrong with his Indestructible Body. Han Fei cursed, Its all that old b * stard Ren Tianfeis fault. What kind of technique is this? I finally mastered the Golden Body, but now my flesh and blood have something wrong. Of course, the root of the problem was not Ren Tianfei, but the heavenly tribulation. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, logically speaking, I have transcended a heavenly tribulation Has my body also transcended a heavenly tribulation? Why is it that only my Indestructible Body is so much stronger than before? The old turtle was lost for words. What do you mean by your flesh and blood havent become stronger? In the past, your bones were stronger than your flesh and blood. Now, its just that the heavenly tribulation exacerbated your problem. Do you remember that after the third lightning tribulation, you had to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to recall your flesh and blood? However, your Indestructible Body has completely weathered the heavenly tribulation from beginning to end. Do you think the lightning tribulation modified your bones more or your flesh and blood more? Han Fei sighed. He had thought that when he broke through to the advanced Venerable realm, he would return to his strongest state. But now, he still couldnt. Although this body could attach to the bones again, there were more and more cracks Obviously, it still couldnt withstand it! When Han Fei practiced the Indestructible Overlord Body, he had fused the power of his soul into his bones. However, from now on, Han Fei made up his mind that if he had ownerless souls again, he would definitely stuff them into his flesh and blood. He wouldnt stop until his flesh and blood reached the same level as his bones! In Forge the Universe. A month later, Han Fei managed to maintain his current state. Although his flesh and blood were full of cracks, making him look like a porcelain doll that was full of cracks and would collapse at the slightest touch, this was already Han Feis best state. Hoop, Hoop, Hoop ~ Han Fei was practicing the Dragon Swallowing Technique and absorbing a dragon bone. At the same time, his recovered body was absorbing the energy in Forge the Universe, cleansing his body, and modifying his body. His body automatically absorbed energy. This was the power of the Grand Desolate Body Technique. The Grand Desolate Body Technique was an ancient technique from the primordial age, and it was the path of great acupoints merging. Besides, unlike the Desolate God Body, the Grand Desolate Body Technique was to refine the entire body into a major acupuncture point. It was like a holeless body, where energy could only enter but couldnt leave unless the owner let it. Han Fei practiced both arts to strengthen his body. Han Fei had discovered the benefits of the Dragon Swallowing Technique. With his disassembling speed, with the concentration of energy in Forge the Universe, he could easily absorb five or even six wisps of Chaos Qi in a year. However, it only took Han Fei half a month to absorb the first wisp of Chaotic Qi from the dragon bone. This speed was four or five times faster than directly absorbing Chaotic Qi from spiritual energy. Han Fei happily practiced the Dragon Swallowing Technique crazily! However, because of the Dragon Swallowing Technique in addition to swallowing chaos energy, could also swallow dragon energy, dragon Qi, and dragon luck. Dragon energy could strengthen the body, dragon Qi could temper the body, and dragon luck Han Fei didnt seem to feel it yet. In short, he could get too many benefits from this azure dragon. It was exactly because Han Fei had been practicing the Dragon Swallowing Technique that he could stabilize his realm so quickly. Otherwise, it would take at least one or two years for a Venerable to stabilize his realm after the breakthrough, but Han Fei only used a month. Spiritual Power: 115,401 Perception Range: 43,000 kilometers Strength: 1,2001 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 76) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 59) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Hiss ~ Han Fei immediately shouted, Old Yuan, Old Yuan I made a breakthrough. Did you see that? The old turtle: Im not dead. I know. Han Fei exclaimed, I made a breakthrough in four years! Old Yuan, I didnt borrow any power but cultivated on my own. Isnt this speed fast? The old turtle said unhurriedly, Do you know how much spiritual energy and energy you consumed? Half of the spiritual spring and ultra-quality demonic stones in your calabash world are gone. According to this cultivation speed and consumption, even if all the resources here are added up, they wont be enough for you to improve Han Fei looked at his spiritual spring and ultra-quality demonic stones and was a little horrified. He didnt expect to consume so many resources when he reached the advanced Venerable realm! Han Fei immediately thought of Tang Yan. Other people might not know that there were hundreds of billions of ultra-quality demonic stones under the Empyrean Waterfall, but he did! However, he was unmoved At this moment, Han Fei roughly understood Tang Yan. He was only an advanced Venerable. After bitter cultivation, he had still consumed a lot of resources. When he became a peak-level Venerable or even a Half-King, how many resources would he need? The old turtle said, You should know by now In order to become a king, the energy accumulation in the early stages alone is an astronomical number. In the battle in the Immortal City, hundreds of Venerables and thousands of hundreds of explorers died. If the energy is transformed into resources, it will be enough for one or even two people to transcend the tribulation and become a king. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and grinned. Resources Its not a big problem. There are many places for me to take resources. Han Fei thought of the Zhang family. He was now an advanced Venerable. If he snuck into the Zhang family again, who could find him? At that time, he would directly confiscate the Zhang familys treasury, then go to the Chu Sect, and then go door to door. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Resources are not a problem. Im very good at absorbing the Chaos Qi. Im going to continue to cultivate until my resources are exhausted. Then, its time for me to go out. Han Fei raised his hand and looked at the cracks on his body. His mastery of Great Desolate Body Art made his body much stronger. However, his bones were also getting stronger. However, the power of the Indestructible Golden Body should have reached a point where it was difficult for him to improve further, but there was still a lot of room for his flesh and blood to grow. Therefore, at this moment, the cracks on Han Feis body werent as large as before. Earlier, his flesh and blood looked like they were pasted on his body, but now, they just cracked. Han Fei thought that as long as he absorbed the dragon bones for another two years, hunted some Venerables, got some ownerless souls, and melted them into his flesh and blood when he became a peak-level advanced Venerable, he should be able to fuse his flesh and blood with his bones! suddenly, the old turtle reminded him, I know that you can continue to trade with the calabash You can continue to modify the time flow here However, dont forget that the dragon bones are limited. These are your fastest source of Chaotic Qi. Once its exhausted, it wont be easy to get them again. Chapter 1611 - Earth Vein Spring Water Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei actually wanted to say that he still had a complete dragon corpse! However, Han Fei, who had recognized the strength of dragon bodies, felt that he was too shortsighted about the deal he made with the Azure Dragon. When he had time, he would bargain with the Azure Dragon. That way, it wouldnt be counted as violating his oath! Two years passed. Han Fei had accumulated 709 wisps of Chaos Qi. Although Han Fei wanted to stay for another two years so that he might be able to accumulate more than a thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi, he had used up all the spiritual spring and ultra-quality demonic stones in Forge the Universe. The energy that filled Forge the Universe had been mostly consumed. At the same time, this energy was improving Han Feis physique. Having run out of resources, Han Fei had to leave Forge the Universe. It had been almost four months outside. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared in the outside world, he was surprised to find that the thousands of arrays he had set up had been destroyed. There wasnt much energy left in the array eye. Huff! Han Fei opened his mouth, and a large amount of impure energy was absorbed into his body. Then, the energy circulated in his body, and in a moment, 90% of it was spat out by Han Fei again. This was the unique ability of the Grand Desolate Body Technique. It could swallow demonic energy, savage murderous aura, and poison and transform it into a power that nurtured the body. It was said that whoever mastered it would be immune to all poisons. However, this energy was too impure. Even the Grand Desolate Body Art could only transform ten percent of the energy. If it were someone else, they would definitely become a monster too. At this moment, what Han Fei needed was not just a little energy, but a lot of resources. Although cultivating in this array eye could provide sufficient energy and spiritual energy, cultivation wasnt just about accumulating energy in the body. After strengthening his body, he still needed to go through actual combat. However, before going out, Han Fei still needed to make some preparations. What if there were still many demon plant Venerables waiting outside? What if there were multiple Half-Kings guarding outside? In that case, he would definitely be in trouble. Therefore, after preparing some fish-skin array maps for himself, Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and calculated his luck. Han Fei was slightly relieved when the marker fell on the Flat. A moment later, when Han Fei activated the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and was rolling outside, he seemed to trigger the array eye. Looking at the energy surging from all directions, Han Fei was speechless. Not good! I triggered an energy tide Different from the array eye under the Forbidden Island that was absorbing energy, this array eye was releasing energy, so they had to go the opposite way. Han Feis Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel couldnt directly spin him out, but gathered endless energy from all directions. Only when the array eye was filled with enough energy would an energy tide erupt and send him out. Fortunately, Han Fei had the Grand Desolate Body Technique that could transform energy. Otherwise, he would inevitably mutate in the impure energy. During this process, energy and spiritual energy were replenished at any time. The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel spun for half an hour. Han Fei felt that he might be crippled if he kept spinning! At this moment, the energy surging in the eye of the array spurted out like a volcano. Bang! When Han Fei rushed out of the array eye with the energy tide, he was already prepared for battle. After all, it took him more than half an hour to get out. To Han Feis surprise, there was no one here at all! Huh? Where are they? Wasnt it said that the Holy Altar Fiend Cave was in turmoil and the energy tide was ceaseless, so some demon plant Venerables had already stayed here? But now, it was quiet and there wasnt even a ghost. Did something happen? Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. It turned several rounds and pointed in one direction. Oh? Where is the Blood King? Han Fei immediately activated the Twin Divine Technique and quickly rushed towards the place where the Blood King was. Half a day later. Han Fei didnt reach the place where the Blood King left. When he was more than a hundred thousand kilometers away, he found that many demon plants had withered and died. After he traveled another 50,000 kilometers, some Demon Plant Venerables were fighting here. Bam! Bam! Rumble! Crack ~ Huge creatures were fighting an even larger super giant. There were many roots, vines, and branches on the super giant creature, which were as thick as dragons. When Han Fei saw this thing, he suddenly exclaimed, Blood Sea Divine Wood Branch? Han Fei had seen this thing before. Earlier, Yang Ruoyun took a piece of the Blood Sea Divine Wood and refined it into a treasure, killing several of her teammates. At this moment, the branch Han Fei saw was billions of times larger than the one Yang Ruoyun used. The old turtle said, This is from the outside world. Its the Blood Sea Divine Wood in the king realm. Its absorbing the power of the ground veins in the entire forest. Absorb the power of the ground veins? Is he trying to destroy the forest of horrors? The old turtle sighed. I dont know! However, its certain that this branch has the power of a king. Although its only part of the root, its still a king-level creature. This is not something ordinary Venerables or explorers can resist. In the field, the seven-color light twisted, and the seven-color sponge roared, No, his growth speed is too fast. He can continuously obtain energy from the ground veins, unless cut off his absorption of energy. Abig snake complained, Its f*cking useless. We destroyed the ground veins just now, but this b * stard found a new place on his own to absorb energy. The sea bamboo man said, This creature is at least at the level of a fake king. Is he the Blood King? Someone was lost for words. How can the Blood King be capable of that? Besides, theres no need for the Blood King to swallow the Forest of Terror! If he really wanted to, why didnt he swallow it before? A weirdly-shaped giant fish with spines all over its body cursed, Regardless of whether it has anything to do with him or not, this thing is from the outside world. It wants to swallow the power of the ground veins of our forest! With such terrifying power, its strength far exceeds all of us. The power this demon plant has has already exceeded the Blood King. Zi Luo said, The problem is, how can we deal with this thing now? It wont fight us. It will only fight back when we try to kill it. And these days, everyone has already tried many times Under our combined efforts, it can still slowly swallow the ground veins Unless we call all the Venerables on the front line back! Otherwise, how can we resist this demon plant? Most people looked solemn. Someone mumbled, Are the demon plants outside so terrifying? I suspect that the Blood King has been killed. Many people nodded. Although the Blood King isnt weak, hes not good at fighting. Its impossible for him to survive such a creature. Someone felt lucky. Fortunately, I didnt go with him to the outside world a few months ago. Otherwise, we would have died. While these people were discussing, Han Fei also said solemnly, Old Yuan, this matter probably has something to do with the fake king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City Is he going to transcend the tribulation? The old turtle nodded. Obviously. Although the Forest of Terror is not a good place the power of the ground veins in this entire demon plant territory is huge. Its more than enough to help a person survive the kings tribulatio Han Fei snorted coldly. It seems that he failed to lure these demon plants out last time. Now, he took the initiative to get back at them. However, how can it be so easy for him to transcend the tribulation? Han Fei ignored the demonic plants that were fighting the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Instead, he followed the direction of the Vast Ocean Navigator to the Blood King clone. It must be the Blood Kings clone that caused this mess. Han Fei didnt want the Blood Sea Divine Wood to break the cage now With his current strength, he couldnt resist the chaos of the cage! The Blood Sea Divine Wood drilled holes everywhere in the seabed. Han Fei crept into one of the holes with his black mist body. Han Fei crawled through the holes like dirty dust. Two hour passed. Han Fei easily reached the roots of the Blood Sea Divine Wood, the center of the explosion. Then, Han Fei saw a young man whose lower body was roots standing among the roots. Under the young mans body, his roots drilled into a green liquid. Seeing this scene, the old turtle immediately said, Kill him. What he absorbed was the Earth Vein Spring Water, a treasure comparable to Life Spring Water. Hiss! Han Fei exclaimed, What did you say? That thing is comparable to Life Spring Water? How many drops are there? The old turtle shook his head. You cant measure it this way. One drop of it is certainly not as good as Life Spring Water. However, a hundred kilograms of Earth Vein Spring Water will be equivalent to a drop of Life Spring Water. This place will probably have tens of thousands of years of vitality. Han Fei was shocked. If he stuffed it into the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, wouldnt he be able to revive it easily? Although the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm had always been in his hands. Han Fei could at most throw some energy and spiritual energy into it. However, the death energy there was heavy and the vitality was weak. With Han Feis ability, he could only slowly revive them. However, if he had the Earth Vein Spring Water, the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm would probably be revived immediately. Immediately, Han Fei quietly approached. He must kill this Blood King clone.. Chapter 1612 - Sneak into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The Blood King was feeling very calm but extremely confident. He had prepared for this day for more than 30,000 years. The comers of his mouth curled up subconsciously. Although someone caused trouble a few days ago and he failed to lure the demon plants over, it didnt matter. He couldnt wait anymore! He had suspected that something was wrong with the cage a long time ago, which could be seen from the anomaly in the Holy Altar Devil Cave. Therefore, he had to take the opportunity to free himself. As for the others, they were just his nutrition. Swish! Suddenly, the Blood Kings soul trembled. A spear light pierced through time and space without giving him any time to react. The Blood King didnt even have a chance to be shocked. He didnt even have a chance to open his eyes before half of his body exploded because of this stab. But he used the Death Replacement Art at the critical time. Otherwise, the power of the spear would have blown him up. In the next moment, a sea demon that looked like a shrimp soldier stood above the spring. As the shrimp soldier extended his hand into the water, a large area of the spring disappeared. The moment Han Fei appeared, the Blood Sea Divine Wood moved. However, Han Fei didnt just do nothing. He also attacked. The Blade Inferno had been established, and anything that could turn into a blade had become a blade. Seeing that his sneak attack failed to kill the Blood King, Han Fei certainly wouldnt stop. He threw out the Heavenly God Stab and activated the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. The Blood King had just come back to himself. He glanced at Han Fei and vomited blood, seriously injured. The Blood Kings clone was horrified. What kind of person was this? His attacks were too fast! Furthermore, every attack was a top killer move. Judging from his strength, this person was at least a Half King. However, there were only a few Half Kings in the Black Blood City who he had all seen, but he didnt know this person. Shocked, the Blood King summoned thousands of vines and a tree spear was condensing in his hand. However, halfway through, the Blood King discovered, to his shock, that his Great Dao had been sealed! This guy actually had such a heaven-defying technique? Inan instant, the Blood King pressed his hand against the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Countless roots appeared out of nowhere and protected him. Han Fei sneered. The Blood Sea Divine Wood was a super tree after all. Even if it was a king-level tree, could its roots not be broken? Buzz! Han Fei turned into a large cloud of white mist. In fact, in the white mist, there was still his black-mist body. A hole was bitten through the Blood Sea Divine Tree instantly. The Blood King said indifferently, You ruined my plan last time Who are you? At the moment when the Blood King cried, most of his body was swallowed by Han Fei. At the last moment, Han Feis soul sounded. Guess if Im gonna tell you. The Blood King: The Blood King clone was eaten by Han Fei. In such a situation, he didnt have the ability to use the Death Replacement Art again. When Han Fei got close, he discovered, to his shock, he had already had no chance to fight back after Han Fei used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate. With Han Feis current strength, who in the Half-King realm could resist his sneak attack? In fact, it wasnt that the Blood King wasnt powerful. Even if it was just a clone, how could a powerhouse who could open the cage be ordinary? However, no matter how strong he was, he couldnt resist Han Feis sneak attack. Han Fei took a batch of Earth Vein Spring Water and weighed it. It was about 30,000 catties. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Old Yuan, did I get 30,000 years of vitality? The old turtle said leisurely, Probably! Your luck is really The old turtle was very depressed. He didnt understand why Han Fei picked up such a treasure so casually. God knew how long had the Blood King clone been accumulating here? He mustve been accumulating spiritual energy since the Blood Sea Divine Wood grew here. It wasnt easy for him to steal so much of the spring from the ground veins of the Forest of Terror Did he just give it all to Han Fei? Han Fei certainly knew how important 30,000 years of vitality was! Even if he could increase his lifespan by absorbing the power of vitality-type spiritual fruits, it would cost him sixty or seventy thousand vitality-type spiritual fruits, and others might even need tens of thousands of ones. This was decided by their respective Great Daos. His Great Dao was the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. However, Han Fei was excited for a while and immediately said, Old Yuan, dont tell me this Earth Vein Spring can only replenish vitality It must have other uses, right? In his own knife array, Han Fei asked while controlling the Million Knives to fight the Blood Sea Divine Wood. The old turtle said, Well, if theres another usage for the spring of earth veins, its the luck of the earth veins. If you scatter them within a certain range of the earth and refine them as time goes by, new earth veins will be formed. At that time, you can obtain endless power in this area. You wont be fighting alone, but relying on the earth veins. At this point, Han Fei had already figured it out. He sighed. Therefore, the Blood King has been setting it up since a long time ago. He could fight two kings alone probably because of the power of the ground veins under the Blood Sea Divine Wood City So, he has already stolen the spring of ground veins in the Forest of Terror for a long time? The old turtle said, Im afraid so. Because the energy supply and replenishment in the cage are too fast, and the power of the earth veins in the Forest of Terror is recovering very quickly, its difficult for others to find anything when he slowly steals. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. This man was really cunning! Han Fei felt that this person was comparable to Old Han or Tang Yan. The Blood King acted as a king on both sides, but in fact, he was not even a true king. Buzz! Bang! Bang! Bang! Even though the Blood Sea Divine Wood only had some roots, they were all king-level roots. In just three or five seconds, Han Feis Blade Inferno was minced by those vines. However, at the last moment, Han Fei stomped and a teleportation array appeared. Then, Han Fei disappeared without a trace. At the moment Han Fei disappeared, in the Blood God Divine Wood City, a young man who was lying on a branch of the Blood Sea Divine Wood opened his eyes slightly. He sat up slightly and looked into the depths of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, grinning, Interesting. The clone you left down there was killed. Although the Blood Sea Divine Wood can continue to steal the Earth Vein Spring Water, it wont fall into our hands. Its meaningless to keep stealing Next to the young man was another young man who looked exactly the same as him. The young man said with a solemn expression, My clone is in the Half-King realm. Can he kill my clone wrapped in the Blood Sea Divine Wood? This person is at least in the Half-King realm. There are no more than three people in the entire forest who can do this. The lazy young man chuckled. Forget it! Anyway, Ive taken a lot of Earth Vein Spring Water. Since the Blood Sea Divine Wood has penetrated the cage, lets see how many people we can catch. The Blood King looked at the young man and frowned slightly. Xue Fan, I havent finished speaking, None of the three people I mentioned had a chance to attack. Remember what I told you a few months ago? Someone secretly betrayed me Now that I think about it, it might not be someone from the Forest of Fear. The young man named Xue Fan smiled disdainfully. So what? Does he dare to come up? Now that everything is ready, the Earth Vein Spring Water is barely enough. Ive swallowed a lot of souls, and youre back Plus, the Blood Sea Divine Wood that I parasitized has corroded his mind. Now, Im already the strongest in the world. As long as I survive the king tribulation, the White Shell Royal City and the Sea Cloud Divine Tree Heh, theyre all mine In Forge the Universe, the old turtle was lost for words. Han Fei was truly cunning. He pretended to escape from a teleportation array although he actually entered his calabash space. If it were a human being, they might wonder why Han Fei teleportation array was activated so fast. However, the Blood Sea Divine Wood was a tree after all, so it didnt know much about human beings. Besides, it was just a root that broke through the seal. It didnt mean that a lot of consciousness followed over. If his consciousness came too early and was killed, it would be a huge loss for the Blood Sea Divine Wood. In Forge the Universe, Han Feis first words were, Old Yuan, I found that the Blood Sea Sacred Wood couldnt find me. The old turtle said leisurely, Dont jump to conclusions so quickly. Those roots clearly dont have much consciousness. Or maybe, his consciousness isnt paying attention to you at all. Han Fei created a pit in Forge the Universe that was used to store the spring of the earth veins. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others all rushed over. Boom! Boom! Han Fei kicked them away and said, Let me warn you. If there is one drop of the spring water missing, I will skin you alive. After teaching the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others a lesson, Han Fei took a day off. Han Fei grabbed the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and got an Ominous divination result Han Fei didnt take it seriously. It meant that it would be slightly dangerous and couldnt trouble him.. He had to get out quickly and act according to the situation! Chapter 1613 - Sneak into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt know the features of the demon plants in the king realm. For example, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree had a space like the Grand Void Illusionary Realm, allowing people living on it to enter the realm to cultivate. Logically speaking, this Blood Sea Divine Wood should have its own characteristics too. However, at least for now, Han Fei hadnt found anything special about it. It didnt even look like a king-level demonic plant. Swish Han Fei appeared outside again. Han Fei had already made up his mind that once the Blood Sea Divine Wood discovered him, he would rush out immediately. Even if he couldnt break out, as long as he held on for a few seconds, he could create a teleportation array. However, when Han Fei appeared in the outside world, the old turtle said in surprise, This Blood Sea Divine Wood is shrinking. Its coverage is less than 30,000 kilometers. Huh? Han Fei asked in surprise, It doesnt even want the spring water? The old turtle: Didnt you snatch it? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Hes a king-level demonic plant. If he really eats the spring water, how can I snatch it from him? The old turtle said, You cant say that. Although this Blood Sea Divine Wood can directly absorb the ground veins, dont forget it doesnt want these spring veins for its own cultivation. If this spring does enter the body of a king, it will immediately be refined. Han Fei sneered. So, I got it! Now, this guy is shrinking. Is he going to abandon this place? This is not a good thing. If the Blood King gave up on obtaining the resources in the cage, it meant that the resources he could obtain were enough. He could already transcend the kings tribulation! Once the Blood King transcended the tribulation, who knew how strong he would be? Han Fei would definitely not allow that to happen A moment later, Han Fei came to the edge of the Blood Sea Divine Wood with his black-mist body. Han Fei saw an acquaintance, the Sea Bamboo man, who didnt attack the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Every time the Blood Sea Divine Wood retreated a distance, he would follow up. The old turtle said, Except for the demon plant Venerables fighting outside, all the other Venerables should be here. After a while, the roots seemed to be extracted and moved faster and faster. In less than three hours, they were ten thousand kilometers closer to the center. After another three hours, when the Blood Sea Divine Woods roots could only cover a radius of 100 meters, the openings in the void rifts were getting bigger and bigger. At this moment, all the demon plant Venerables gathered. Someone asked, Whats going on? Why isnt this thing expanding? Someone exclaimed, The contraction is too fast! Has he given up on our place? The Void Vine appeared and pointed at the void crack. Look, I feel that the void is opening. Hiss! Everybody gasped. Did it mean that the cage was being opened? The sea bamboo man said, Dont take it lightly. These roots are extremely powerful. First, it expands the territory and absorbs the power of the ground veins. Now, its tearing apart the void. Whats its purpose? Zi Luo agreed. Thats right. The power of this demon plant has exceeded that of the so-called Half-King realm. Even if we attack with all our strength, we wont be able to defeat it. Even if the channel is open, itll be a problem whether we can be safe after we get out. A Half-King realm fish covered in stings and tree warts said, The Blood King just left, and this thing came. Is there a relationship between the two? At this moment, the Blood Sea Divine Wood didnt take action, neither did the demon plant Venerables. Han Fei turned into dust and watched the battle. Ka ka ka The crack on the cage grew bigger and bigger until it was a thousand feet long. Suddenly, a human face appeared in the void opposite the crack. Instantly, the Blood Kings big face appeared in front of everyone. He said, Oh, so youre all here. Zi Luo and the others were also dumbfounded. The Blood King wasnt dead? The sea bamboo man asked in surprise, Lord Blood King, what level is this demon plant at? The Blood King said indifferently, The True King realm. Huh? This time, all the demon plant Venerables who heard the Blood Kings answer were dumbfounded. A true king? There was a true king in this world? The Blood King said, Let me make a long story short. The situation outside is dangerous. There are eight million kilometers in this sea area, and three kings are standing side by side. The three major powers are the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, the White Shell Royal City, and the Blood Sea Divine Wood City where I am now. We havent completely left the cage, but are locked in a larger area I couldnt leave in the end, but I can become a king here. As he spoke, the Blood Kings face disappeared, replaced by a strange creature that looked like a sea urchin. The big fish that was full of stings and tree warts said, Million Poison Urchin? Are you still alive? The sea urchin said, Im still alive. I heard that you want to meet those people outside? I can only tell you that the environment here is much better than the cage. However, there are still battles here. There arent many Venerables in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. I usually fight outside. Im only here to meet you. The next moment, the Blood Kings projection appeared. He said, I dont care if you believe it or not but I have to remind you that the Forest of Terror has been invaded by a super powerhouse who is at least in the Half-King realm and can hide himself Do you think the divine tree is absorbing the ground veins? Its actually not. While hunting that person, the divine tree absorbed some of the power of the ground veins to open the cage. Unfortunately, that person escaped in the end. The Void Vine suddenly said, As I said, I felt that there was a problem with the void fluctuations several times, but I couldnt find the problem You all know it! But no one came to ask about it. The others perked up. Judging from the current situation, they could indeed go to the outside world. However, the outside world was probably no better than a cage. After all, as plants, they didnt want to leave their homeland However, to the Venerables, the outside world had a fatal attraction: they could become kings outside! When they fought the Blood Sea Divine Wood, they felt that this thing was too strong! They had so many people, but they couldnt defeat it. Even if one part of it was cut off, it could regenerate immediately No matter how much these people didnt believe in the Blood King When the Million Poison Urchin appeared, they were tempted! Perhaps there would be battles in the outside world, but it was better than the Forest of Terror. Besides, one couldnt become a king here. The sea bamboo man said, Lord Blood King, if we go there, what about the people on the periphery of the Forest of Terror? The Blood King said leisurely, Ive long said perhaps in a hundred years, this cage will inevitably open. Even if it cant be opened by then, since I can open the passage now, Ill definitely be able to open it in the future. You all think I researched cages all day long and didnt help you fight, so you dont have a good relationship with me. Therefore, you dont believe me. However, if I really want to trick you, Im a fake king. Would I really be afraid of you? The Blood King was still fooling the Demon Plant Venerable. It seemed that it was going to work Han Feis heart sank. This b * stard actually retreated for the sake of advancement. If he caused trouble now, it would cause negative effects! After all, these Demon Plant Venerables didnt believe him now. The old turtle said, You cant expose him now. At this moment, several perceptions are sweeping the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers. They are waiting for you to take action in secret Once you take action, it will confirm your identity as an invader. Han Feis heart sank, and he continued to turn into dust, motionless. A moment later, what Han Fei was worried about finally happened. At this moment, more than half of the demonic plants chose to believe in the Blood King. The big fish that was covered in tree warts chose to believe in the Blood King first. Perhaps because of their high vigilance, Zi Luo and the sea bamboo man thought that they could wait another hundred years In fact, they also wanted the big fish to stay. After all, it was just a matter of a thousand years. They were all in the Half-King realm and had plenty of time to wait. However, they couldnt convince them at this moment. It seemed that the Blood King had no reason to trick them! For a moment, 36 Venerables followed the tree wart fish. Taking advantage of the dust raised by their movement, Han Fei quietly attached himself to the Big Snake Vine. The reason why he chose the Big Snake Vine was that it was only an advanced Venerable. He could easily kill it. Besides, it didnt have the ability to discover his existence. The Blood King said, Zi Luo, Sea Bamboo Man, I know you have concerns. Since you dont want to come, inform Qianlong and the others. Send someone to keep an eye on this place. After this time, when the time is right, I will open the cage again. Poisonous Dragon Urchin, as a Half-King, when you come over, some void cracks will appear. You are not weak. You can help other people hold up the cracks and bring them over. Million Poison Urchin, Poisonous Dragon Urchin? Han Feis heart stirred. Could it be that this big fish was actually a sea urchin? The Blood Kings purpose was to fool these people with Million Poison Urchin to make them believe By saying this before leaving, the others would naturally be relieved and lower their guard. Not only that, but he also encouraged the Venerables on the border to go over Han Fei thought to himself, This Blood King is really cunning and patient. I killed his clone, but he still tricked 36 Demon Plant Venerables to follow him out of the cage. Han Fei thought for a moment. According to the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, it was Ominous for him today.. Indeed, he wasnt very lucky! However, he still had to follow them Chapter 1614 - Blood King Slays the Venerables Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei dared to go to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City at this moment because he believed in the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. He had experienced Ominous divination results before. When had it ever killed him? Although Han Fei was also worried that the Blood Sea Divine Wood would discover him, it didnt react when he dug into the roots of the Blood Sea Divine Wood and killed the Blood Kings clone. In the Venerable realm, even plants could move fast. These Venerables had previously suspected the Blood King because they suspected that the Venerables who had left but didnt return with any news had died. Besides, without a Half-King leading the team, they didnt have the courage to go over. After all, the outside world seemed dangerous! Now, with a Half-King leading the way and seeing a Venerable who had gone out return most people were willing to believe the Blood King. After all, who was willing to be trapped in the cage? Watching the Poisonous Dragon Urchin enter the void crack, the Sea Bamboo Man couldnt help but glance at Zi Luo. Little Zi, why dont you go up there? It seems that the outside world is quite attractive The corners of Zi Luos mouth curled up. Im still young. I can still live for a long time. Besides, I can cultivate a reincarnation body. Theres no rush Just as the Blood King said, he can already tear the cage apart. Then Im afraid it wont last long. Huh? Why dont you follow him? The bamboo branch on the Sea Bamboo mans body trembled. The Blood King is from the same era as me. Ive seen him fight a few times in my life. The last time was when he fought a Half-King. Zi Luo shook her head. I havent seen it. I heard that it happened more than thirty thousand years ago The Sea Bamboo man nodded slightly. I was there and watched that battle with my own eyes. At that time, the Blood King was still in the Half-King realm. When he fought the wolf beastman, he killed his enemy with one blow. That battle established his position as the strongest. After that, he accumulated thousands of years and wanted to become a king However, as you know, although he failed, he didnt die. Zi Luo nodded. I know. From then on, he stopped participating in the battle and focused on studying the seal of the cage until he finally left The sea bamboo man nodded slightly. Yes, this person is very good at enduring. Once he decides to do something, he must have been 80% sure. I vaguely remember that during the tribulation, he was extremely conceited and passed eight lightning strikes in a row. Everyone thought that he would be the first in the cage to become a king. However, the last lightning didnt come. Huh? Zi Luo asked in shock, It didnt come? The sea bamboo man: Few people know about this. But its exactly because of this that many demonic plants understand that its impossible to become a king in the cage. Therefore, when the Blood King was studying the cage, no one ever disturbed him Zi Luo said in shock, So now Huh Do you mean that he is going to become a king? The sea bamboo man said leisurely, Thats what Im confused about. If there is a king in the outside world, would he really share the world with him? Besides, the appearance of the Million Poison Urchin was too abrupt and he didnt speak much. I think there must be something wrong about it. On the other side. Han Fei attached himself to the Big Snake Vine and the 36 Venerables passed through the void. This void channel was actually not short. Tens of millions of void cracks swept across, and all Venerable unleashed their powers. The power of their Great Daos was almost fully unleashed, and they were almost burning their vitalities. In the end, when their strength was almost exhausted, the crack on the opposite side finally opened. Buzz! 36 Venerables instantly shot out of the crack at the same time. Haha, are we finally out? Have we finally left the cage? Where is this? No! This is not the outside world we saw. Why are there so many undying souls here? Damn it. What the hell is this place? Why is there no spiritual energy and energy at all? Not good! The Blood King tricked us! Go back However, when they looked back, they found nothing. The Poisonous Dragon Urchin immediately roared, Blood King, whats the meaning of this? Although we dont know each other well, theres no need for you to set us up. Lets be honest. Heh! A bunch of idiots. Red leaves fluttered in the void, and a handsome man stood proudly in the void with a mocking expression. If you had come out with me immediately, I might have chosen a few subordinates. However, you have a deep grudge against me I dont trust you. Why dont you all become my tribulation nutritions? Swish! Swish! Swish! Crack ~ The void shattered as a large number of Blood Sea Divine Wood extended out of the void and buckled at these people. After the tearing of the endless void crack, everyones strength plummeted at this moment. In an instant, five people were pierced. The five Venerables intended to blow themselves up and revive themselves with blood rebirth. But at that moment, the Blood Kings lips curled. Parasitic Technique. Five masses of blood mist enshrouded the five of them, Immediately afterwards, their bodies exploded. However, it was just an explosion, not a self-destruction. None of them succeeded in self-destruction. The Poisonous Dragon Urchin roared in horror, No, its those space cracks. Theres something wrong with those space cracks. Did you cause them? The Blood King smiled. Oh, you finally found it? Its too late. Parasitic abilities are just the most basic ability of our demon plants. However, the more basic the thing is, the less people want to study it You dont know how to think at all and dont pursue the true essence behind simple things Tsk, tsk, but I do So, let me show you what a real parasitic technique is Let me show you how terrifying this path is Hahaha! The Blood King laughed aloud. The temperature of the entire space began to rise rapidly. The sky began to bum, and red leaves flew all over the sky. Even the Poisonous Dragon Urchin, a dignified Half-King, blushed red. The Blood King laughed crazily. Let me show you that wherever there is temperature, there is a parasite. The temperature can breed everything Han Fei wanted to leave the Big Snake Vine and let the dust scatter to the sea. However, like others, he was also possessed. Han Fei felt that a strange vitality was erupting in his black-mist body, and a power was corrupting his power and soul! Yes, corruption, or the parasitism that the Blood King mentioned. However, maybe he wasnt targeting Han Fei, or maybe he underestimated Han Fei. The moment the power invaded the black mist, it was immediately swallowed by Little Black. Little Black and Little Whites characteristics were that they could swallow everything. Therefore, the weird power was immediately swallowed by Han Fei the moment it penetrated the black mist. Huh? When all the Venerables were possessed and their bodies collapsed uncontrollably, the Blood King suddenly looked at where the Big Snake Vine was. Swish ~ Awhip shadow lashed out, and the void collapsed. Seeing that the Blood King was attacking him, the Big Snake Vine immediately drilled into the void. Old b * stard, just like I guessed, youre up to no good. Bang! Even advanced Venerables were shattered by the Blood Kings whip. Before the flesh and blood of Big Snake Vine entered the void, the roots chased over and pulled out a soul from the flesh. The Blood King chuckled. Everyone, now you can choose to surrender to me or die. At the moment when the Blood King laughed, Poisonous Dragon Urchin burst out, and the tree warts on his body exploded. The dark green liquid drilled through the void. With a swish, wherever the venom flowed, the roots were melted. The Blood Kings parasitic ability seemed to be broken. The Blood King didnt pay attention to Poisonous Dragon Urchin. Instead, he said disdainfully, Its nothing. The Blood King looked at Poisonous Dragon Urchin, and his eyes flashed red. With a bang, the head of Poisonous Dragon Urchin exploded. His flesh and blood were blurred, and a lot of red roots spurted out of his body. Immediately afterward, a void whip returned with a wisp of soul. Han Fei could even see the ferocious face and howling of Poisonous Dragon Urchin. Under Han Feis shocked gaze, the old turtle said, These people arent dead. Their souls are still there. However, they lost the ability to revive with blood. Otherwise, in such a short time, the sky would have cried As the old turtle spoke, a soul voice echoed in the void. Poisonous Dragon Urchin roared, Blood King, you can corrode souls. Dont you know that I can corrode souls too? Submit my body to the Million Poison Mystic Spell ~ Bang! At that moment, within a thousand kilometers, the void was full of holes, and a large area of poisonous mist seeped out. The Blood King snorted. Youre asking for it. Fool, cant I parasitize your poison? Immediately afterward, billions of roots descended in the poisonous mist. As the roots withered, the poisonous mist was quickly dissipating. After only a minute, there were no poisons left. Boom! In the sky, the Great Dao rumbled, and a rain of blood poured down. Clearly, the first person to die among these Venerables was the strongest one among these demon plant Venerables. A powerful Half-King was like a cripple in the hands of the Blood King. At that moment, these demon plants realized how powerful the Blood King was! Sure enough, they had no right to doubt a powerhouse who could become a fake king. Immediately, someone shouted, Blood King, Im willing to surrender. As soon as one of them surrendered, the others immediately rushed forward. King, I surrender. Lord Blood King, Im always convinced by you The Blood Kings handsome face revealed an evil glint. Only Han Fei saw it clearly. These people were stupid He said you could surrender, but he didnt say he would let you go! The souls of the people just now had been extracted by this guy. Why didnt you resist? Did you want to be possessed? As expected, the Blood King looked down at everyone. After pondering for three or five seconds, he suddenly grinned and said, Oh! Then surrender your souls! Immediately, a peak-level Venerable roared, Blood King, you scum! Id rather die than surrender Hahaha The Blood King laughed like a lunatic and took a deep breath. ie? Do you think you can die without my permission? The Venerables: Chapter 1615 - Whose Origin Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before, Han Fei didnt know that a fake king could be so powerful. Although Han Fei had never confronted a fake king, he had interacted with the golden boy and watched their battles. Han Fei was dumbfounded by the Blood Kings combat power. The Black Evil Conch King, the golden boy, and the guy from the Demon Beast Union were nothing in front of him. However, Han Fei was very sure that this person, the Blood King who appeared here, wasnt a king. The old turtle couldnt help but say, This person is very talented and very strong, Not only is he good at parasitism, but he also seems to know a thing or two about space. Han Fei thought to himself, This is the first fake king Ive seen who can defeat 36 Venerables alone. He killed a Half-King in two blows! The old turtle said, You dont have to overestimate him. After all, he had planned early. These Venerables combat power was all consumed on breaking through the cage. This person waited for his enemy to come and set up a trap in advance, so these people had no way out. Because of the delay, half of the Venerables on the field were completely possessed. Those who could still resist were whipped by the void roots and couldnt resist for long. Click, click, click ~ The Blood King extended his hand, and a golden black umbrella appeared in his hand. The big umbrella opened with a swish, and there were actually three layers inside and outside the umbrella. Each layer had 33 ribs, totaling 99 ribs. At the end of each rib hung a small bell. At this moment, these small bells were all shining. swish! Swish! Swish. The big black umbrella began to spin, and the Venerable-level souls enslaved by the Blood King were sucked into the umbrella. Whoosh! The black umbrella closed, and the Blood King held the umbrellas handle. He looked at the world proudly with a smile. The roots dragged the demon plant bodies whose souls were taken away into the void. The Blood King smiled faintly. Although I dont know who you are, you can easily sever my parasitic ability. I didnt expect you to come, but since youre here, Im not an unreasonable person. Ill give you a choice. Hand over the Earth Vein Spring Water and Ill allow you to be the first general under me. Han Fei felt like slapping this guys face. What the hell? Im the Ninth Heavenly Lord, a high-level existence who controls the Yin-Yang World. Become your subordinate? Are you out of your mind? The old turtle reminded him, Dont be stupid. Hes waiting for you to get out. This is his little world. Dont fight him head-on. Han Fei said, Dont worry. Im not an idiot. The Blood Kings perception swept across the world again and again. However, with his ability, he couldnt examine every grain of sand in this world in such a short time. Therefore, after trying a dozen times but failing, the Blood King gave up. He said, I have to admit that your stealth ability is extraordinary. However, it doesnt matter! There is no energy or spiritual energy here. I wont leave any of the corpses of these demon plant Venerables to you. Since you dont want to come out, just stay in this world. With that said, a large number of roots extended out of the void behind the Blood King and dragged him out. Han Fei was relieved when the old turtle said that there was no threat. However, Han Fei immediately went to Forge the Universe. Forge the Universe. Shoot! Old Yuan, are demonic plants so powerful? The old turtle said leisurely, What do you think? They are one of the rare races that can live many times longer than the turtle race In the Age of the Gods, there has never been a shortage of them. Very few of them can be the strongest, but they are definitely not weak. There are even some places where demonic plants become unparalleled existences. Even the kings of the heavens have to treat them well. Gulp ~ Han Fei remembered the first lesson that the Water Immortal taught him, which was to never underestimate any demonic plant. Han Fei sweated. He had never paid attention to this problem before. Even when he saw the Sea of Clouds Divine Tree with his own eyes, he felt that they were just unusually tall. In fact, they couldnt transform into humans, so they shouldnt be so powerful. But now it seemed that he was completely wrong. Han Fei: The umbrella he used swallowed so many Venerable souls. It must be a powerful treasure. The old turtle said, Actually, Ive seen such treasures. on? The old turtle said unhurriedly, Although theyre different and have different effects, at least one of them is certain Every umbrella-type treasure has extremely strong defense power. The strongest king Ive ever seen is called the Umbrella King, With an umbrella, he can cross the sea. That umbrella has many functions. It can block souls, defense power, break the Great Dao of space, the Great Dao of time, the Great Dao of Gravity I have no chance of winning against him. Han Fei: Hearing the old turtles words, Han Fei was frustrated. However, the umbrella did look extraordinary. Otherwise, how could it casually collect so many souls? Han Fei snorted. The Blood King is extremely arrogant. Ive destroyed one of his clones. How dare he not take me seriously? Son of ab * tch Han Fei stayed in Forge the Universe for half a month, which was equivalent to a day in the outside world. Han Feis purpose was to wait for the ruler to recover. However, he couldnt just waste his time in Forge the Universe. Therefore, Han Fei deduced the Grand Desolate Body Technique that he had mastered. However, the deduction results surprised Han Fei. Ancient Desolate War Body (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Remarks: This is an ancient technique that was once popular in the primordial age. It can draw the murderous aura of the heavens and earth and absorb other peoples fighting intent, ruthless Qi, and murderous aura. It can grow in battle, make a breakthrough in battle, and be perfect in battle. If you practice this technique, you should have an invincible and fearless heart. This technique can nurture battle intent and help you make a breakthrough when your fighting intent is the strongest. Disadvantage: The user will be crazy in battle. Deduction Technique: Unknown Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaos Energy This deduction cost a lot, much more than the Grand Desolate Body Technique. Han Fei had finally deduced an ultimate technique since he got the 108 Spirit- Absorbing War Bodies. Although Han Fei didnt finish deducing this body refining technique, the structure of this body refining technique had changed. It had changed from a pure body refining technique to a battle technique. Han Fei studied it for half a month and found that the most powerful part of this technique was to nurture battle intent. If he could replenish his fighting will, his combat power would double, and he would fight harder and harder until he was exhausted and couldnt fight anymore. But the problem was the battle intent. The most rustic way was to use time to nurture battle intent. There was another seemingly smart method, which was to follow ones heart and nurture battle intent This method was a bit mysterious. Han Fei pondered for a moment and continued to read. To practice this technique, one needed to cultivate combat awareness, take the initiative to challenge, and attack. Han Fei even saw the most ridiculous way: to be beaten. The more you were beaten, the faster your fighting intent would accumulate. Huh. Han Fei took a breath. He understood every word, but he couldnt use the technique. When it was time, Han Fei measured it with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. It was Flat. Han Fei left Forge the Universe with confidence. No matter how reassured he was, Han Fei was still cautious. He said, Old Yuan, do you feel any danger? The old turtle: No, the Blood King seems to have left. After the old turtle said that, Han Feis perception immediately scanned the world. Hun Han Fei was stunned. Is this the Grand Myriad Mountains? Huh? The old turtle looked puzzled. However, Han Fei quickly appeared on a mountain. Han Fei stood on the top of the mountain and thought to himself, Sure enough, this is the Grand Myriad Mountains. The space in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm is only a part of it. And this part of the world is the area where the Beast King Valley used to be. Han Fei was too familiar with this place. Back then, he pretended to be a beast, thinking about how to escape from the pursuit of Ape Six and the others and escape from the Beast King Valley In terms of the Grand Myriad Mountains, this was the place Han Fei was most familiar with! Han Fei immediately scanned around with his perception. There were more than 6,000 mountains here, but there were no creatures or plants. Han Fei walked among the mountains, chilled. The seabed was full of various corpses and fossils, and the mountains were inlaid with a large number of withered demonic plants. After searching for a long time, Han Fei didnt find any goods, and his eyes turned cold. Since the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm had survived to this day, this place should be able to do it too! In the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, various demon plants were still contributing vitality to the Water Immortals! Han Fei gnashed his teeth and said, Great! What a great Blood King! Im gonna kill you! Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, what can I do to subdue this place? The old turtle said leisurely, For the time being, Im afraid you dont have the ability to subdue such a big place. Logically speaking, there are ways to turn an area into a small world. Either that a powerhouses put this world into his own Origin Sea, or that there is a huge storage space like the Sun-Moon Star Shell. But Its impossible to store such a big place even if its a Star Shell. Therefore, its either a Sky Swallowing Shell or a powerhouses Origins Sea. I can only give these two methods Han Fei said with a black face, I mean, how do I subdue it? The old turtle chuckled. If this world is in a Sky Swallowing Seashell, you just need to find the shell. But if the Blood King has a Sky Swallowing Seashell, he can sense you at any time Therefore, this cant be in the Sky Swallowing Seashell.. Therefore, this is very likely the Origin Sea of a certain powerhouse! Chapter 1616 - I’m Waiting for You Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was stunned at the old turtles conjecture. He asked stupidly, You mean a king-level powerhouset put this world into his own Origin Sea? The old turtle said, Maybe it was not a king, There are more than 6,000 mountains here. Even my Origin Sea cant contain them. Does Water-Wood World have an emperor realm expert? If it did, the Water-Wood World must have a lot of resources. The Blood King didnt have to waste so much effort to transcend the tribulation He couldve easily swept through the White Shell Royal City and the Sea Cloud Divine Tree. Han Fei took a deep breath. So, this space shouldnt be the Origin Sea of a certain expert? The old turtle said, Not theoretically, but accidents happen occasionally. After all, this world is full of wonders. Just like your little calabash, it has infinite magical effects. Who can explain it? Han Fei said, In any case, I have to find a way to get out. Just as the Blood King said, if Im trapped here, how can I ruin his plan? Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator and swam among the mountains. In the end, Han Fei came to a mountain that he was familiar with. Huh? Here? Han Fei stood on this protruding mountain for a long time. It was here that the Giant King sealed himself in a huge rock and taught him the Swallowing Technique to attract the Sun Essence Fire. Later, he used it to cultivate the Indestructible Body. It was so hot that he felt like he was bathing in magma. This place was not far from the war giants, not far from the mountain where Tianging was, and not far from the Beast King Valley. Han Fei looked at the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand, only to see that its needle was shaking. With a thought, Han Fei reached out and drew his knife, tearing the void. The next moment, Han Fei stepped into the void. A white light source seemed to be waiting there. Because the Nine Palace Luck Rulers divination result was Flat, Han Fei thought this was just a loophole in space and entered it without hesitation. As a result, Han Fei appeared in another dark world. When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw that this place was only less than a thousand square meters, surrounded by red things, as if He was trapped in a sealed wood space. Before Han Fei could study this place, a voice said, Ive been waiting for you for a long time Who? Han Fei was shocked and felt that his blood was freezing, Wasnt it a Flat? Wasnt it a loophole in space? Why was he discovered the moment he came out? The old turtle said in surprise, My perception has been blocked. The person is very strong. Hes probably a king-level expert. Peck! Han Fei immediately thought of the person in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, which was the reincarnation of the Blood King that Han Fei and the old turtle guessed. Therefore, in an instant, as if facing a great enemy, Han Fei pushed the power of his Great Dao to the extreme without hesitation. Once he couldnt beat it, he was prepared to stay in Forge the Universe. However, in the darkness, a weird person with a human body, a sheep head, and a fox tail slowly walked out. Han Fei was dumbfounded when he saw him. Divine Son? Han Fei couldnt be mistaken. This person had two horns on his head, and his hair, eyebrows, and beard were very long, but he looked extremely young. On his shoulders, bone spurs protruded from his flesh, like two small wings in front of him. A pair of gray wings was folded behind his back, and his long tail was casually dragged on the ground. This was exactly the same as the divine son he had seen. Oh, no. Something was different. Back then, the divine son had flesh and blood, but this divine sons body was a plant. This person he saw was transformed from a demon plant. Han Fei immediately narrowed his eyes and said, Youre not the divine son. Who are you? The divine son said indifferently, My path is severed. Therefore, I have no hope of becoming a king, But when the beast king transcended the tribulation and the Giant King and Tianging died on the spot, I burned my divine heritage and stopped the king In the end, my divine heritage was exhausted. I abandoned my divine heritage and reopened my path, walking on the demon plant path. After cultivating for sixty thousand years, I absorbed the essence of the world and finally became a king. The divine son casually explained the whole story with a few words. If Han Fei had only heard this description for the first time, he might have suspected him, However, this was the second time he heard it. The first time was when the Water Immortal told him. Back then, the Water Immortal told him that the Divine Son stopped the king alone and went missing, Han Fei remembered these words clearly. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Who am I? Wang Han. At this moment, Han Fei was in the black-mist form. It was impossible for ordinary people to discover him, such as the Blood King. Even if the divine son became a king, how could he see through Han Fei? Han Fei asked, How did you know it was me? The divine son said, Because the place you came from has the aura you left behind. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. s been so long. Can it still exist? The divine son said, Yes, once it has existed, it can never be erased. As long as it has existed, you can find it in time. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Is your path related to time? Yes and no. Ive walked several Great Daos, and the Great Dao of Time is only one of them. However, this path is extremely difficult to follow. What I can do is to find a trace of historical residues from the gaps in history. Then do you know what happened after you transformed into a demon plant? The divine son shook his head. When I woke up, it was already thousands of years later. As a tree, I used 20,000 years to cultivate consciousness, 30,000 years to restore my memories, 50,000 years to return to the peak of my strength, and 60,000 years to become a king. A tree? Hiss ~ Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he said in shock, Dont tell me you are Blood Sea Divine Wood? My little heart cant take this blow. However, the divine son slightly nodded. Congratulations, you guessed right. Han Fei: Han Fei was shocked. What?! Then, if you are the Blood Sea Divine Wood, what about the Blood King? What about the infinite Millennium Snappers in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the dense forest of Big Red Trunk? The questions popped up in Han Feis head one after another. What kind of joke was this? The divine son turned into the Blood Sea Divine Wood? How could he believe such a ridiculous thing? The divine son said, Dont be hasty. Theres still a lot of time. I can slowly answer your questions. The divine son waved his hand, and a table and wine cup appeared in front of him. In the cup, there was the Earth Vein Spring that Han Fei had just snatched, which seemed to be deliberately shown to Han Fei. The divine son said, First of all, ask the question you want to ask the most. Han Fei was about to open his mouth, but then he stopped and asked, Why can your Origin Sea accommodate such a huge area? The divine son smiled and said, Because I have a divine nature. Even if I abandon my divine heritage, it doesnt mean I dont have anything. The old turtle said in shock, In that case, I have nothing to say. If he is really the son of a god, it doesnt seem difficult for him to have an Origin Sea to accommodate more than 6,000 mountains. The divine son still smiled. Youre right and wrong. Being the son of a god doesnt mean Ill definitely have such a big Origin Sea. My Origin Sea is big because Im swallowing more and more energy and spiritual energy and my cultivation path deviated from its original direction. Just like the Sea Cloud Divine Tree, his Origin energy is definitely not small either. Han Feis eyes widened, and the old turtle exclaimed, He can hear me? His soul is comparable to that of an emperor. The divine son shook his head again. Its not that my soul is comparable to an emperors, but you are too weak. Your soul is not complete. Even if your realm is high, its still incomplete. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Okay, lets not talk about that. May I continue? Um! The divine son drank a cup of Earth Vein Spring and waited for Han Feis question calmly. Han Fei immediately asked, Does the Blood King have a reincarnation body? Yes. Han Fei asked, Is that reincarnation going to transcend the tribulation? Yes. Han Fei asked, Are you helping him? Yes. why? The divine son looked at Han Fei seriously. Because I was possessed by him. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. What do you mean you were possessed by him? Youre a king, but youre possessed by a Half-King? Are you kidding me? The divine son knew that Han Fei was puzzled, so he said slowly, The reincarnation of the Blood King is named Xue Fan. It appeared here thirty thousand years ago. I had already become a king, but the White Armored Emperor and Mu Wuhua hadnt yet. When Xue Fan was sent in, he was already dying. I saw that his demonic heritage was extraordinary, so I took him in. His original body was the Big Red Trunk you saw. He was the strongest genius of this race. In only a thousand years, he had cultivated to the Half-King realm. Until Xue Fan grew up to be a Half-King, his temperament was not bad and he had always been gentle. When he was about to pass the king-level tribulation, however, the White Armor Emperor and Mu Wuhua had passed the king-level tribulation one after another. When it was his turn, the heavenly tribulation didnt come. The spiritual energy and energy here were no longer enough to support him to become a king Gradually, his heart began to twist. He intended to win himself a chance to become a king through other means. Therefore, he chose to bear fruit The fruit was called the Red Ball. Chapter 1617 - The Blood King Is About to Transcend the Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the Divine Son, who was now the Blood Sea Divine Wood, talked about what happened to him these years, Han Fei completely believed that the Blood Sea Divine Wood was the Divine Son. In his heart, Han Fei even tried using the Vast Ocean Navigator. The Vast Ocean Navigator was indeed pointing at this wooden sculpture-like divine son. According to the Divine Sons description, the Blood King wasnt a bad person in the past. However, he was too proud. His pride made it impossible for him to accept the fact that he couldnt become a king! Therefore, he became brutal and began to scheme. He believed that the energy in the world was completely enough for him to become a king. Besides absorbing enough natural energy, the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life must have also absorbed a lot of Chaotic Qi. Apart from the Chaotic Qi, the two of them had the same characteristics. They were both leaders of a race Therefore, he, Xue Fan, wanted to become the leader of a race too. Therefore, he created a race alone, which was the Millennium Snappers. Even though these Millennium Snappers were transformed from other creatures after the transformation, they became his clansmen. Only when they believed in him would they be given more and become stronger. Xue Fan knew that he couldnt afford to fail in this tribulation. Therefore, he chose to re-cultivate for the second time. Yes, this guy had completely abandoned his Half-King power and re-cultivated from scratch. However, this re-cultivation wasnt a casual one. He knew that there was a limit to what he could do in Water-Wood World, even if he had found all the resources for himself. However, he was still worried! At this point, he found that there was always a strong master around him that had become a king ahead of the White Armor Emperor and the Life King, which was Blood Sea Divine Wood Therefore, Xue Fan began to scheme against the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Han Fei could understand it: in the Grand Myriad Mountains, most people were simple-minded. In addition to creating the red pills, Xue Fan only wanted to become stronger. As for the Divine Son, he had always been proud and noble. Most of the time, he regarded himself as a god. How could a god think of interfering or killing humans? After all, Xue Fan hadnt become a king yet! Everyone below the king realm was an ant. This was not nonsense. If the divine son wanted to kill Xue Fan back then, it was impossible for Xue Fan to survive. But it was precisely because of the divine sons attitude that Xue Fan had a chance. He spread the branches and leaves with his own body and planted new seeds, claiming that he wanted to guard the Blood Sea Divine Wood and build a country here. Since then, Xue Fan had been secretly studying the way of parasitism. It took him more than twenty thousand years to quietly change the temperature around the Blood Sea Divine Wood bit by bit. And what really made the Blood Kings Parasitic Technique succeed was when the White Armor Emperor and Mu Wuhua joined forces to attack the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. At that time, it wasnt Xue Fan but the divine son who was fighting the two of them. And when the divine son was fighting, Xue Fan took this chance to activate the parasitic technique that he had been preparing for 20,000 years! According to the divine son, the attack on the Blood Sea Divine Wood City by the White Armor Emperor and Mu Wuhua might be caused by Xue Fan too. For that day, Xue Fan had waited 20,000 years. When the Divine Son finished telling him everything, Han Fei was shocked. This guy was definitely a tough guy! Xue Fan was really an inspirational evil demon. Not many people could compete with him in evilness. This guy was completely heartless! The divine son had helped him a lot, but in the end, he was possessed by him. Han Fei took a deep breath. So now does he have your power? The divine son shook his head. Yes and no. When he parasitized me, he wasnt a king after all. I retained part of my origin. If he doesnt become a king, he wont be able to find me. I did leave a few trump cards, but he has already broken two of them. Han Feis eyes widened. He could even find your trump cards? The divine son said leisurely, The moment he activated the Parasitic Technique, I was fighting the White Armor Emperor and Mu Wuhua. Between the two, I established a connection with Mu Wuhua. Later, I used the power of the ground veins to communicate with Mu Wuhua. However, Xue Fan was also a demon plant. He quickly discovered that something was wrong with the ground veins. Therefore, he planted a lot of Big Red Trunks. So far, hundreds of thousands of kilometers around me are under his control. Han Fei asked, What about your last resort? A trace of anger appeared in the eyes of the divine son. That was my Origin Sea. Because I tried to send demonic plants to Mu Wuhua, Xue Fan tracked them down and infiltrated the Origin Sea, causing almost all the demonic plants and ordinary demonic beasts here to die. That time, I consumed a portion of my Origin Energy and seriously injured him. But because I couldnt use much power, that portion of my Origin Energy was also swallowed by him. Han Fei listened to all of this as if he were listening to a heavenly book. The battle between a Half-King and a King for tens of thousands of years was really intriguing. The divine son looked at Han Fei. When I found that I couldnt stop him anymore, I stopped exposing myself and waited for you Oh? You knew I would appear? The divine son said, When Mu Wuhua discussed countermeasures with me, she once mentioned a place called Yin-Yang World, where the islands are floating. You should know that not long after you left the Age of Doom the secret of the Floating Stones was discovered. This made us realize the arrival of anew era. And you should have been born in that new era Therefore, Im waiting for you. Although the divine son said it lightly, Han Fei felt that the divine son should be panicking. Because he came too late, he didnt come until Xue Fan was about to transcend the tribulation. Besides, he came here by accident. It could be imagined that with Xue Fans personality, once he became a king, if he had enough strength, the first he would take down would be the Blood Sea Divine Wood, which was the divine son. Only then could he consolidate his position. It was easy to imagine how strong Xue Fan would be if he could swallow the power of a king. The old turtle couldnt help but sigh. This person is really evil. He has perseverance, boldness, strategy, and courage If he succeeds, his achievements wont be low. If he becomes a king, the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World will be his sooner or later. Han Fei remembered that the Blood Sea Divine Wood City never participated in the battles between the White Shell Royal City and the Water-Wood World. Only then did he understand that it wasnt that Xue Fan didnt want to fight, but that he wanted the greater world. As the saying went, the calm before the storm! Only those who survived to the end were the kings. This saying was really apt when used on Xue Fan. Han Fei took a deep breath. Then what should I do now? The divine son said, You should have a small independent world of your own, right? Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to completely disappear from my Origin Sea. I cant even find where you are. Also, if you werent in my Origin Sea, I might not have been able to find you. Han Fei asked, Will Xue Fan find me? The divine son shook his head. Although he can parasitize me, hes not me after all. He can forcibly make some choices for me, but he cant sense my feelings. In short, he hasnt become a king yet, and the path of parasitism hasnt reached a higher level. Once he becomes a king, he might completely devour my soul and turn me into his avatar. Son of ab * tch! Han Fei mumbled, thinking, Xue Fans scheme was almost perfect. Han Fei asked, Then where are we now? In my absolute domain. This is the only place that Xue Fan hasnt discovered yet. Han Fei was relieved. Thats good! What are you going to do? The divine son smiled. What I can do now is very limited. However, I can forcibly take back control of my body in a short time. However, this wont last long. And once I do this, my domain will be discovered Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Master Divine Son, where are his resources? Tell me where they are, and Ill steal all his belongings. The divine son glanced at Han Fei and said leisurely, Since the moment you ruined his plan in the cage down below a few months ago, all his resources have been carried with him. He didnt put any of them outside Han Fei: So cautious? Han Fei was lost for words. However, he could understand it. A man who had planned for tens of thousands of years for the tribulation wouldnt let his plan go to waste for such a trivial matter. Han Fei asked, When is he going to transcend the tribulation? Or how is he going to do it? In this so-called absolute domain, Han Fei chatted with the divine son for a long time. In fact, what the divine sons could do was indeed limited, but he knew a lot of information. From the beginning to the end, the divine son never mentioned the Water Immortal, nor did Han Fei. Although it was very likely that the divine son also knew that the Water Immortal was related to Mu Wuhua. What Han Fei was worried about was that if things didnt work out, he couldnt let Xue Fan know these secrets through the divine son So, why would he mention the Water Immortal? Half a day later. When Han Fei quietly left the so-called absolute domain, he had already quietly appeared in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. However, what he saw was a prosperous scene. Han Fei discovered that it turned out to be a country where human beings lived. No, to be precise, it was a country where the human beings transformed from Millennium Snappers lived. More importantly, they were all women, not a single man. Their clothes Han Fei couldnt bear to look at them. F*ck See no evil! All pink skeletons, all skeletons Chapter 1618 - Fish Dragon King and Yang Ruoyun Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The divine son was still alive. Although he had tumed into a tree, this still made Han Fei very happy. However, Han Fei wasnt quite sure about Xue Fans tribulation. Han Feis first thought was that hed better win the White Armor Emperor and Queen Lifes support. As for how to contact the White Armor Emperor, it was none of his business. Anyway, he had to inform Queen Life. Although they would definitely know when Xue Fan transcended the tribulation. However, knowing it in advance and knowing it passively were two different things! Secondly, the divine son told him that the big umbrella in Xue Fans hand had more than 300 souls of Venerable-level powerhouses. That umbrella was used to resist heavenly tribulations. According to the divine sons estimation, that thing could withstand three heavenly tribulations. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. It was obvious that Xue Fan didnt just transcend six tribulations, but nine. However, it was incredible that a weapon could block three tribulations. In fact, Han Fei was really impressed by Xue Fans ruthlessness. In the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, over the past tens of thousands of years, more than 300 Venerables had been secretly swallowed by Xue Fan. Those Venerables were all raised by that guy. In the end, they all became his leek! Furthermore, Xue Fan had found various reasons to transfer these people away when he devoured them, it could be said that most of the people in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City believed in him and didnt doubt him at all. It could be seen how insidious and cunning the Blood World was! In fact, this was the first time Han Fei had seen an evil king. He was much stronger than the kind of king who only knew how to fight such as the White Armor Emperor. Han Fei appeared at the core of the Blood Sea Divine Wood, which was in the middle of the seawater and the seabed. There were tall Big Red Trunks growing around, and many of them were entwined with the Blood Sea Divine Wood. People living here were mostly explorers. According to the divine son, Xue Fan had deliberately set such strict living standards. Venerables had their own residences, and explorers had their own. Ye Long, a peak-level junior explorer, was about to become an intermediate explorer. Because of her extraordinary talent and outstanding combat ability, she became a heavenly talent among junior explorers. Ye Long loved fighting and had been out for fighting a few times in the past few years. Her methods were getting more and more extraordinary. After her talent as a Heavenly Talent was discovered, she participated in seven big hunts in a row, winning all the battles At this moment, Ye Long was on the way home. Many people greeted her. Someone grinned. Master Ye Long, have you returned from cultivation? Ye Long replied casually, Yes! Someone said, Sister Long, when are you going to take me to the battlefield? I heard that only there we can grow quickly. Ye Longs expression remained unchanged. Soon. Someone extended a slender hand and slid it across Ye Longs waist. With watery eyes, she said, Longer, come to my home tonight. I have some cultivation experience to discuss with you! Ye Long frowned slightly, a little unhappy, and snorted softly to express her annoyance. She circumvented these people and quickly found a tree trunk. Then she opened the seal and got in. Huff! Ye Longs brows relaxed. Although she had lived here for a long time, she still couldnt accept the lewd lesbian life in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. She couldnt remember how many times she had been dragged to someone elses cave. Just as Ye Long was about to focus on cultivation, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Fish Dragon King, it seems that you are doing well in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City! Buzz! The Fish Dragon Kings body trembled, but in the end, he still stretched out and asked in a low voice, How did you get in? Han Fei wasnt afraid that Xue Fan would find out. Although he already knew that all the Millennium Snappers were possessed by Xue Fan, so what? Parasitizing them didnt mean that he could completely know all the senses and thoughts of the Millennium Snappers. The more people there were, the messier the words and thoughts would be. In order not to affect the normal life and cultivation of the Millennium Snappers, the parasitic power wouldnt be activated. Besides, the barrier of the old turtles soul and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler ensured his safety. Han Fei said leisurely, It doesnt matter how I got in. What matters is that you have something to do now. The Fish Dragon Kings face kept changing and he thought to himself, I still cant get rid of Han Fei! In the past few years, she changed her appearance and became a Heavenly Talent again, once again admired by countless people. However, as soon as Han Fei appeared, she felt that everything was unrealistic. The Fish Dragon King asked, What is it? Han Fei said, Help me send something out of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. After this matter is done, your mission will be completed. I wont come to you again Youll be free. The Fish Dragon King was shocked. Really? Han Fei chuckled. Why? Are you reluctant? The Fish Dragon King took a deep breath and said, You spent so much effort to send me here just to make me send something out of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? ASun-Moon Shell floated in front of the Fish Dragon King, and Han Fei said leisurely, Its my business how hard I tried to get you in. You can choose to do it or not, and you can even give the thing I gave you to Xue Fan when you go out. Its your choice The Fish Dragon King was puzzled. Who is Xue Fan? After a brief stun, Han Fei chuckled. You dont even know the king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Youre too weak. The Fish Dragon Kings heart also sank. He had never seen the king of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City How did Han Fei know? Also, how did Han Fei sneak in without being seen? Of course, the Fish Dragon King knew that it was impossible for him to be Han Feis opponent. Han Fei had long stopped treating explorers as his opponents. Now, he even dared to scheme against a king? What else could he not do? Although the Fish Dragon King still hated Han Fei, he didnt dare to disobey him. She said, Are you sure youll let me go after this? A pearl appeared. When the Fish Dragon King saw the blood pearl, his heart stirred. It was his essence blood. Han Fei threw it to him casually. Han Fei said, Youre too weak for me. Youre no longer qualified to be my chess piece. Ill return your freedom to you.. Gulp! The Fish Dragon King swallowed and his eyes became firmer. To whom? Amoment later, the Fish Dragon King left home, went to a small tree, knocked on it casually, and then a cute little fish head stuck out. sister Long? Yaer, do you want to go to the front line battlefield? The Fish Dragon Kings usefulness was limited. Han Fei put a puppet corpse in the Sun-Moon Shell. However, Han Fei implanted a wisp of his soul in this corpse. As long as the Fish Dragon King sent it out silently, he would have a way to leave. What Han Fei was really looking for was not the Fish Dragon King. The Fish Dragon King could only be a courier. On the other side, at the edge of a tree city a little distance away from the Blood Sea Divine Wood, there was a circle of tall Big Red Trunks, where tens of millions of Millennium Snappers were cultivating. In this city, various items and resources were on sale. Usually, this was a market that would only appear in civilized society. For different races, especially a strange race like the Millennium Snappers, it was quite a surprise that such a place appeared! Here, there was a big shop named Idle Cloud Pawnshop. Boom ~ A person was thrown out of the pawn shop, which was a Millennium Snapper at the peak of the Law Enforcer level. Then, a woman came out of the pawnshop and said coldly, The pawnshop has its rules. Anything pawned cant be redeemed beyond the time limit. The Millennium Snapper trembled in fury. You damm alien transformed from human! Dont let me find a chance! Otherwise, I wont let you go. Humph ~ After that person left, a woman behind the woman at the door of the pawn shop said, Ruoyun, there are still too few people on our side! Even if youre already an intermediate explorer, you cant spend all your time on our territory! Yang Ruoyun said casually, I understand. When I become a Venerable, no one will cause trouble for us again. Amoment later, Yang Ruoyun returned to the pawnshop, ready to cultivate behind the pawnshop so that she could take care of the territory. Suddenly, a voice entered her mind. Thave a deal. It may be the biggest deal since you opened this pawn shop or even since you turned into a demon. Are you interested? Who? Yang Ruoyun suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. There were barriers everywhere. Who could transmit a message to her? Han Fei said leisurely, Why? Have you forgotten me? Its you? As early as the battle on the island, she knew that Han Feis strength had completely overwhelmed her. However, Han Fei had given her many benefits, but she was confused and didnt know what Han Feis purpose was. At this moment, Han Feis appearance was even a relief to her. Yang Ruoyuns reaction was calmer than the Fish Dragon King. She had made deals with Han Fei more than once. In the past, it was she who tricked him, but now, she had been led by the nose by Han Fei. Yang Ruoyun asked casually, Where are you? Han Fei said, It doesnt matter where I am Let me ask you, are you going to make this deal or not? If you do, youll have to swear an oath to your Great Dao! Yang Ruoyuns pupils were constricted.. What deal? Chapter 1619 - To Transcend the Tribulation (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt have much time to prepare. He had used up all his chess pieces. He could only build the rest himself. Originally, Han Fei estimated that Xue Fan wouldnt act so quickly After all, Xue Fan had just killed so many Demon Plant Venerables. He shouldnt be transcending the tribulation immediately. At least, he should refine what he had got, right? However, on the third day, while Han Fei was wandering in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City.. Suddenly, Venerables were everywhere. On the way, he saw many Millennium Snappers rushing back outside the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Then, a Venerables voice echoed in the world. A grand Venerable in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is going to transcend the Kings Tribulation. From today on, no one is allowed to enter or leave. Stop what youre doing and go into seclusion. As soon as the Heavenly Tribulation comes, spiritual energy will gather. This is a rare opportunity In the Blood Sea City, all the Millennium Snappers below the Venerable level were shocked. What? The kings tribulation? Which grand Venerable is going to become a king? What? Our Blood Sea Divine Wood City is going to welcome a third king? Hiss! Come on, lets go back and cultivate. We cant miss such a great opportunity. Maybe today will be our day of breakthrough. Even if someone became a Venerable, it was extremely rare, let alone became a king. Most of the Millennium Snappers were like fish in cages, living in the territory of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City they could see all their lives. These people were easy to fool, but Han Fei was not stupid. He said in shock, Are you kidding me? This person didnt even need to prepare to transcend the tribulation? Is he already making a breakthrough? The old turtle said, Theres something even more unexpected Do you know where hes transcending the tribulation? Han Fei was puzzled. Where? The old turtle said, Above the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, he doesnt even avoid the Blood Sea Divine Wood. This means that he is confident that he has completely parasitized the Blood Sea Divine Wood. He treats this Blood Sea Divine Wood as his avatar. Heh what an arrogant and conceited guy. Han Fei said, Lets go and take a look. Outside the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, the Fish Dragon King found that he couldnt go back. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City was sealed as if something big had happened. The Fish Dragon King didnt dare to say anything. In this case, he would just stay outside As long as he was away from this place, Han Fei could do whatever he wanted there After this, he would go back and still be a Heavenly Talent! Compared to the Fish Dragon King, Yang Ruoyun was the one who was scared. She knew that Han Fei would cause trouble, but she didnt expect him to do such a big thing! Han Fei suddenly appeared and a Venerable was about to transcend the Kings Tribulation? Was Han Feis current ability enough to interfere with the Kings Tribulation? While Yang Ruoyuns subordinates were still exclaiming, Yang Ruoyun said, Come on, finish what youre doing and go back to cultivate. In the Water-Wood World, everyone knew that tribulations couldnt be conducted on the Sea Cloud Divine Tree. However, Xue Fan was directly transcending tribulations in the sky. The old turtle certainly wouldnt lie to him. Why? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, since the Divine Son can meet me, it means that hes still alive. If Xue Fan transcends the tribulation here, wont he be courting death? But after amoment of silence, the old turtle said, Not necessarily. Han Fei frowned. Why? The old turtle said, As far as ordinary people know, Half-Kings and Fake Kings are all Venerables. Its impossible for a Venerable to challenge a king. However, its not absolute. For example, those with particularly strong bloodlines can also kill a king. This proves that the so-called king is only in the Sea Establishment realm. It doesnt mean that hes invincible against all people under the Sea Establishment realm. As for Xue Fan, he has been running the evil technique for tens of thousands of years. Although he hasnt completely replaced the Blood Sea Divine Wood, his Great Dao is special. His body is likely to be fused with the Blood Sea Divine Wood, and the heavenly tribulation might make a wrong judgment. Hiss ~ Han Fei gasped. Heavenly tribulation makes a wrong judgment? Do you mean that he can make the divine son help him resist the heavenly tribulation? Isnt this a joke? The divine son has already become a king. Isnt it easy for a king to resist the heavenly tribulation of a Venerable? Ina moment, the two had reached the top of the Blood Sea Divine Wood. During this period, Han Fei carefully avoided all contact with his surroundings. Xue Fan walked the Great Dao of parasitism and wasnt weak at all. Most of what Han Fei saw now was possessed by him. Everything here seemed to be controlled by Xue Fan When Han Fei came out of the sea and saw the sky, he saw raging waves within thousands of kilometers. Above the sky, thunder rumbled and the clouds rolled like dragons. It looked like doomsday! Xue Fan stood in midair, looking down at the sky. Around him, a big black umbrella was spinning. Han Feis heart sank. Is this guy really going to transcend the tribulation now? Han Fei was uneasy. It was too fast. He didnt even have the time to make any moves before Xue Fan transcended the tribulation! Or rather, Xue Fan had been preparing for tens of thousands of years? Rumble! About an hour later, the Heavenly Tribulation seemed to be ready. The lightning in the sky was getting more and more intense. Xue Fan smiled and glanced down, before he raised his head and roared, Come my tribulation! Seriously? Han Fei was lost for words. This son of ab * tch was indeed about to transcend the kings tribulation. This was completely beyond Han Feis expectations. Kakaka~ Thunder seemed to be gathering in the sky. Boom! Phew ~ Xue Fan extended his hand to the sky, and billions of roots formed a cage, locking him inside. Crack ~ The thick lightning directly enveloped Xue Fan. At this moment, Han Fei realized that Xue Fan had really begun. He wondered if the Fish Dragon King had sent the message in time. The first lightning bolt was the least powerful. Han Fei could only see that the electric arcs drilled into Xue Fans body through the broken cage. Xue Fan was wearing a blood-red battle suit. At some point, a round ball wrapped in wood appeared under Xue Fans feet. His roots were stuck in the ball. Xue Fan stretched out his hand to block the first bolt of lightning. His armor was not broken, he didnt bleed, and his long hair fluttered. The old turtle couldnt help but say, This person is too strong. Im afraid this heavenly tribulation might not be able to kill him.. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Just say that you think this guy can transcend the tribulation! I know that he is extraordinary, but now we have to think about how to destroy him Abolt of lightning struck down. The second lightning struck, and Xue Fan was still safe. Han Fei saw that cracks appeared between Xue Fans fingers. This meant that there was a limit to Xue Fan. However, Xue Fan didnt care. He didnt even use the big black umbrella. Faced with the third lightning bolt, Xue Fan raised his hand, and four vines extended from the void and whipped the sky. After doing this, Xue Fan opened his arms and embraced the lightning. In the void, a loud roar sounded, and Xue Fan laughed proudly. The heavenly tribulation tempered my body to strengthen my body. Thirty thousand years ago, the last tribulation didnt come. Lets see whether youre coming or not today? If you dont come, Ill forcibly become a king. What can you do? Boom! The lightning struck down, but Xue Fan didnt retreat at all. Electric arcs flashed on his body, and cracks appeared on his battle suit. There was no telling if it was because he was too strong, but three consecutive lightning strikes failed to knock him back. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, Oh my god! How strong is this guy? The old turtle said, Each heavenly tribulation is stronger than the last. In the Age of Gods, there were many peerless geniuses who could withstand lightning with their bodies. Let alone three, there were even some who could withstand six. Han Fei asked, Are you talking about me? The old turtle said, You didnt make it! Your body was shattered by the third attack. Han Fei was speechless. He wanted to say that back then, he was only an intermediate Venerable and hadnt reached the peak yet. However, Han Fei recalled that feeling. If he went up now, he would only be able to withstand three lightning strikes at most. But then, Xue Fans strength refreshed Han Feis worldview. The fourth lightning bolt shattered Xue Fans battle suit. The fifth lightning struck Xue Fan, who was hit to the top of the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Xue Fan was supported by the Blood Sea Divine Wood. A large amount of Earth Vein Spring poured into his body, and his body quickly recovered. Sure enough, this guy blocked another two lightning strikes with his body. And at this point, the roots under Xue Fans feet and the big ball were still intact. More importantly, according to the divine son, Xue Fans big black umbrella that could withstand three lightning strikes hadnt been used yet! When Xue Fan passed five lightning strikes in a row, Han Fei couldn sit still anymore. His white-mist body activated the Nine Palace Luck Ruler in Forge the Universe, but the marker stopped at Impasse. An impasse again?! Han Fei took a deep breath and threw three wisps of Chaos Qj into it, intending to change his luck. However, after the three wisps of Chaotic Qi entered the ruler, they didnt even cause a ripple. At this time, the sixth lightning struck, and Xue Fans upper arm was blown to smithereens, and his body was cut in half. Han Fei knew that he couldnt wait anymore! Earth veins? This guy didnt need to rely on the earth veins to sustain him at all. This meant that if Xue Fan could withstand another lightning bolt, with this big black umbrella, he could definitely transcend the kings tribulation. How could Han Fei let that happen? Immediately, all ten wisps of Chaotic Qi were stuffed into the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. At this moment, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler finally turned Impasse into Unpredictable. Han Feis heart sank. Once it was Unpredictable, it could no longer be changed. It seemed that Impasse could only be changed into Unpredictable. The old turtle watched the whole time as if he were thinking about something. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be going all out, the old turtle said, Han Fei, why dont you wait a little longer? I think its a little strange Chapter 1620 - To Transcend the Tribulation (2) Chapter 1620: To Transcend the Tribulation (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wait for what? If I wait any longer, he will become a king The next lightning bolt was about to appear. The void vibrated, and a green vine swept across the sky. On the other side, a giant shell appeared. The giant shell opened its mouth, and the void collapsed as it charged into the tribulation. The two kings came out at the same time, and the power of the heavens was unparalleled. It was as if the sea was collapsing, and furious waves rolled up thousands of meters. Vines and roots intertwined in the sky. The two kings attacked at the same time. The White Armor Emperor tried to interfere with Xue Fans tribulation. As Queen Life attacked the Blood Sea Divine Wood branches that extended out of the void, she swept across thousands of kilometers and plunged into the ground veins of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Han Fei was greatly relieved to see that. It seemed that the Fish Dragon King had done a good job. In the puppet that the Fish Dragon King sent out, Han Fei only told Queen Life the simplest operation: Join forces with the White Armor Emperor. Break the ground veins first before stopping the kings tribulation. However, although the first thing Queen Life did was to destroy the ground veins, they came still a little slow. After all, Xue Fan had already started his tribulation when they came. At this time, it was a war between the three kings. Han Fei didnt intend to fight. Han Fei thought that the result of the Nine Palace Luck Rulers divination appeared because he would take action. However, if he didnt do anything, he would just be a bystander. Han Fei regretted his 13 wisps of Chaos Qi now. The old turtle said, Dont celebrate too early. Your goal wasnt completely achieved. They came too slowly. Even without your notice, the two of them should have arrived by now. Its impossible for them, kings, not to sense someone transcending a king-level tribulation. They just didnt expect that Xue Fan would transcend the tribulation right above the Blood Sea Divine Wood Han Fei looked gloomy. His original plan was very clear: Xue Fan had been running the ground veins of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City for many years Therefore, whether it was the message from the Fish Dragon King, the influence of Yang Ruoyun and other human transmigrators, or his wandering in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City for the past two days, it was all to destroy Xue Fans advantages of the ground veins. As soon as the ground veins were broken, the divine sons fought back, and the two kings arrived Han Fei couldnt figure out why Xue Fan could transcend the kings tribulation without the help of a king. At this moment, in the sky, Xue Fan seemed to be crazy. He burst into fury and laughed crazily. You two think you can deal with me? When I become a king, it will be the time for you to die Patriarch Blood Sea, attack While destroying the ground veins crazily, Mu Wuhua said, Attack. Buzz! At that moment, Xue Fan asked the Blood Sea Divine Wood to take action. And the White Armor Emperor thought that Mu Wuhua was asking him to attack, thinking: I am attacking! Bang! Bang! Bang! But in the next moment, at least a hundred ground veins erupted within a hundred thousand kilometers. Roots suddenly surged out and swept across the wood of the Big Red Trunk. Xue Fan was transcending his tribulation, but he didnt expect that the Blood Sea Divine Wood would move at this moment. However, although the Blood Sea Divine Wood was trying to destroy the tribulation, it didnt attack Xue Fan. Therefore, the White Armored Emperor thought that it was Queen Life who did something to the Blood Sea Divine Wood. At this moment, the White Armored Emperor hesitated. Is Queen Life already so powerful? Has she already extended her hand to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Boom! As the seventh lightning struck down, Xue Fans body and fingers both cracked and he roared, Parasitic Technique! At that moment, a blood-colored book appeared in Xue Fans hand. With a flip of the book, a hundred thousand souls appeared in the sky. At this moment, Xue Fan finally used other means. Furthermore, Xue Fan was too ruthless and actually released a hundred thousand souls at the same time. Those souls that could long exist had to be at least Law Enforcers! One lightning bolt and a hundred thousand souls were instantly annihilated. Xue Fan grabbed the branch of the Blood Sea Divine Wood and roared, Is it useful to betray me at this moment? Xue Fan grinned ferociously. I bet you wont dare to enter my tribulation. After that, Xue Fans body exploded, but it quickly revolved and gathered in an instant. Han Feis heart sank. F*ck, why cant the two kings enter his tribulation and kill him? The old turtle said, They cant go in. The tribulation of a king is definitely not an ordinary tribulation. Its a test of the Great Dao to the person transcending the tribulation. If you force your way in, youll be violating the rules of the Great Dao. How can the heavens tolerate you? Han Fei took a deep breath, looked at Xue Fan whose body was rapidly regenerating, and suddenly remembered that Ning Jing had once told him that the White Armor Emperor transcended the tribulation first, followed by Queen Life. If it could be destroyed, the White Armor Emperor would have destroyed Queen Lifes tribulation long ago and wouldnt have let her become a king. However, just because they couldnt enter the tribulation didnt mean they couldnt attack outside Queen Life used a wisp of green vine as a spear and shot it into the heavenly tribulation. As a poison barrier descended, Xue Fans body was corroded. This was the first time Han Fei saw Mu Wuhua use poison. So, Queen Life was actually a poison cultivator? The White Armor Emperor almost never stopped attacking. All kinds of energy spears and shocking shells were sent into the tribulation. But the power of the heavens was hard to break. Although one could threaten the person who was transcending the tribulation, the tribulation would attack the external power first. Therefore, the White Armor Emperors attack basically didnt affect Xue Fan. Parasitic Technique. In the void, corroded roots extended out one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were as many as ten million. Xue Fan said disdainfully, Poison I forgot to tell you that my Great Dao is not only parasitic but also devouring At that moment, the handsome Xue Fan turned into an ugly man covered in pus, but he didnt die. The eighth lightning bolt fell, and Xue Fan threw out the blood-colored book in his hand. All the living souls in it shot out. There were as many as a million. At that moment, no matter if it was Han Fei, Queen Life, or the White Armor Emperor, they were all horrified. How f*cking brutal was this person? He sacrificed millions of lives just to help him survive this tribulation? But Xue Fan didnt care. He looked at Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor indifferently and his eyes were full of disdain. At this time, lightning fell from the sky, and millions of souls vanished. In the end, lightning fell on Xue Fan and was swallowed by him. Although his body was mostly shattered, he took the lightning. Han Fei thought to himself, Not good! That big black umbrella must be reserved for the last tribulation. Han Fei remembered that the old turtle once told him that the Umbrella Emperor of his generation could block anything with an umbrella. This thing could probably not only block lightning tribulation, but also block heavenly demons. Han Fei took a deep breath. Why did he think that a guy who had been preparing for tens of thousands of years must resist the heavenly tribulation with the power of the ground veins? Han Fei even thought that Xue Fan should have known of his existence long ago. So, was he absorbing the ground veins to mislead him into thinking that he needed the Earth Vein Spring to consolidate the advantages? If Xue Fan could even predict this, he could only admit defeat. But at this moment, the eighth lightning tribulation had been transcended, and Han Fei couldnt wait anymore. The White Armor Emperor threw into the tribulation a green jade shell that contained an extremely high amount of energy. Queen Life threw a fruit. Wherever the fruit passed, the void trembled. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt just sit idle. He knew better than anyone that once Xue Fan successfully transcended the tribulation, not only would the Divine Son die, but Queen Life and the White Armored Emperor would also be no match for him. The Water-Wood World would definitely be ruled by Xue Fan. At that moment, his black-mist body rose into the sky. Compared to others, this was just Han Feis black-mist body. He didnt care if his black-mist body would be destroyed by lightning. Anyway, he was immortal, and he still had his white-mist body! At the moment Han Fei took action, he forgot the Impasse that the Nine Palace Luck Ruler had calculated. Perhaps, because the Impasse had become Unpredictable, he regained the confidence to launch a sneak attack. At that moment, the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life both looked at Han Fei. Xue Fan put on a smile and seemed to heave a sigh of relief. He said, Sure enough, that place didnt trap you. You still came. Han Fei roared, Dont even think about becoming a king! At that moment, Han Fei carried a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi in his body, not for anything else but to ensure that the divine son could still be alive. If the Chaotic Qi was gone, he could still get it. But if the Divine Son was gone, he would really be gone. He wanted to see the scene when the Divine Son and the Water Immortal met again. Crack! Rumble! Bang! Ka ka ka At that moment, the ninth lightning bolt fell from the sky, the void collapsed, the spiritual fruits exploded, and the Chaotic Qi exploded. In an instant, the sky was dark, and a terrifying scene appeared. In an instant, waves swept more than 50,000 kilometers away. Even the Blood Sea Sacred Wood had been blown into bald at this moment. Boom! A Great Dao crack appeared, and a rain of blood fell. This was a symbol of the death of a Venerable. However, the rain was definitely not ordinary. Therefore, the moment the blood rain appeared, everyone was sure that this guy had finally died. The surging waves didnt stop for a long time, and the thick lightning was still rolling in the sky. At this moment, except for Queen Life and the White Armored Emperor, no other creatures could survive the explosion. Oh! There was another exception That was Han Fei, who suddenly appeared from the void and revealed his true body. At that moment, there was no time for his twin bodies to fuse, so the black mist body perished with Xue Fan. Han Fei waved at Queen Life. Youre too late However, in the next moment, black clouds pressed down from the sky, and lightning appeared again. Han Fei felt that he was faced with a life-and-death crisis, so he subconsciously exerted the power of his Great Dao to its greatest extent. He stomped and the Coiled Turtle Array appeared. Bang! With a whip, Han Fei was sent flying three hundred kilometers. At that moment, the heavenly tribulation descended again, enveloping Han Fei. In the lightning tribulation, a contemptuous voice echoed, So, you think youve won? Chapter 1621 - True Heavenly Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations At this moment, everyone thought that the signs of death had appeared! It was impossible for Xue Fan to survive such a powerful attack. This battle had come to an end. But when everybody thought that the dust had settled, a figure appeared and dragged Han Fei into a brand-new lightning bolt. Han Fei was shocked. Where did the lightning come from? Who attacked me? The next moment, the old turtle said, Not good. The one who just transcended the tribulation is the Blood King, the one who left the Forest of Terror. The Blood Sea Divine Wood had already been exposed the moment he attacked. He was also shocked. Xue Fan, did you actually swallow your true body? Hahaha! In the lightning tribulation, the ball below Xue Fans feet just now suddenly cracked. A person identical to Xue Fan appeared in the lightning tribulation. Xue Fan laughed frantically. Wouldnt I be freer to become a king alone? I have to thank you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have had the chance to swallow my true body. I set up the tribulation today so that I could dig out your remaining source energy, as well as this brat Let me see who can stop me now. Han Fei had never met such an insidious person The relationship between the Blood King and Xue Fan was like the relationship between Tang Yan and Tang Ge. In fact, they were two independent entities, but their origins were the same. In fact, the two could become kings together. In this way, they could even help each other. It was not that it was immoral for Xue Fan to swallow the Blood King However, at least now they didnt have to fight each other. They could have become kings together. As long as Xue Fan was willing to use the big black umbrella or other trump cards, he might really be able to survive the heavenly tribulation. However, Xue Fan didnt. In order to dig out Han Fei and the Divine Son, he even abandoned his true body. Han Fei even suspected that his true body had been possessed by this b*stard. When Han Fei landed in the lightning pillar, the White Armor Emperor was shocked. The person who suddenly appeared was actually Han Fei? He had just seen this kid transcend a minor tribulation a few years ago. How many years had it been? This kid could even participate in the battle of kings? Fortunately, Han Fei had been dragged into the Heavenly Tribulation by Xue Fan. Otherwise, if Han Fei escaped, the White Armor Emperor would have immediately given up on hunting Xue Fan. And the Blood Sea Divine Wood seemed to have betrayed Xue Fan As for why he betrayed Xue Fan, it was still unknown. However, the White Armored Emperor didnt doubt the Blood Sea Divine Wood, because he had known about it tens of thousands of years before he became a king. At that time, there was no Blood Sea Divine Wood City at all. At that time, the Blood Sea Divine Wood was regarded as a strange place in the Water-Wood World. Many people explored it. Both the White Armored Emperor and Queen Life had seen the Blood Sea Divine Wood. In fact, the Blood Sea Divine Wood gave many people resources and didnt pose any threat to the Sea Clan, the human race, or the Insect Clan At this moment, Queen Lifes face changed drastically. When she got the news from Han Fei, she was shocked and speechless. Did Han Fei really sneak into the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Furthermore, he had mastered many secrets? At this moment, the Heavenly Tribulation arrived again, and the White Armor Emperor and the Life King retreated. Although Han Fei was sucked into the Heavenly Tribulation, they couldnt do anything about it. Not everyone could touch the king-level tribulation. If they dared to enter it, they would be considered as going against the Great Dao. At that moment, among everyone, only the Blood Sea Divine Wood extended a branch that pierced through the Heavenly Tribulation domain and struck the void, intending to free Han Fei. Xue Fan snorted coldly, and hundreds of Blood Sea Divine Wood branches controlled by him resisted that branch together. Xue Fans voice was sinister. I knew you wouldnt be completely possessed by me. However, Ive already controlled most of your strength. You cant even protect yourself. How dare you try to take someone from me? Rumble! The first lightning bolt was shattered. Alot of electric arcs were flashing on Han Fei. Han Fei was lost for words. Who couldve known that he would be forced to suffer another persons tribulation before his own tribulation came? Twice! Last time, there were only six lightning tribulations, but his flesh and blood collapsed, and his bones almost shattered. This time, although his strength had greatly improved and he had almost recovered to his peak state, he had just recovered. Besides, his soul power had only been restored for a few months, but he had been struck by heavenly tribulation again. At this moment, Xue Fan, who was in the lightning tribulation, was also refreshed when he saw Han Feis physique. He thought to himself, This persons physique is so strong. Hes only an advanced Venerable, but he survived a king tribulation unscathed?! At that moment, the lightning tribulation enveloped the three people. One of them was Xue Fan, one was Han Fei, and the other was the Blood Sea Divine Wood that was mistaken by the Heavenly Tribulation as Xue Fan. There was no problem with the Blood Sea Divine Wood. His problem was how to cooperate with Han Fei to take down Xue Fan. But Han Fei seemed to be in danger. Han Fei panicked the moment he entered the tribulation. The tribulation of Xue Fan was completely different from that of Jin Changhai! Ifhe guessed right, Han Fei felt that he probably couldnt survive it. Therefore, he needed to find shelter now! Buzz! Han Fei wanted to use the Star Teleportation Technique to escape However, under the heavenly tribulation, the Star Teleportation Technique was completely ineffective. At this time, even if Xue Fan died immediately, as long as he was still alive, the Heavenly Tribulation wouldnt disappear. The Heavenly Dao would acquiesce that Han Fei snatched someone elses Heavenly Tribulation. Not only would it not weaken, but it might also become stronger Rumble! The second lightning bolt struck down, Han Fei was too busy to fight Xue Fan. As for Xue Fan, he was quite cautious about his own Heavenly Tribulation and didnt attack Han Fei. After all, everyone was in the Heavenly Tribulation, and Xue Fan thought that Han Fei would inevitably die. Pfft! Look! Click! Click! Sure enough, Xue Fan took the second lightning more easily. As for Han Fei, because his body hadnt recovered to its most perfect state, the lightning struck him into the sea. Han Feis body, like a porcelain doll, was full of cracks again. It seemed that he could be destroyed at any time! Obviously, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. At this moment, all kinds of arrays were rapidly condensing around Han Fei. Although arrays might not be useful at this moment, Han Fei hoped they could block as many enemies as possible! According to Han Feis estimation, even if his body didnt collapse after the third lightning strike, it should be enough. It was impossible for him to survive the fourth lightning! At that time, even if he blocked the six lightning strikes with the Yin-Yang Wheel in the sky, it would be good enough. Queen Life was also very nervous. This is a king-level tribulation! No matter how strong Han Fei is now, how can he resist a king-level tribulation? Sure enough, the third lightning bolt fell. Xue Fan blocked it. Although most of his body was broken, he still had the strength to control part of the Blood Sea Divine Wood branches to resist the White Armored Emperor and Queen Life. At this moment, the only thing worth rejoicing about was that the ground veins had almost been destroyed, and Xue Fan couldnt make use of them anymore As soon as the lightning fell, Han Fei was no longer so lucky. Although his repaired flesh and blood managed to withstand the third lightning, his flesh and blood were scattered. The golden bones on his body were shining, and many parts of his body were exposed. Seeing that Han Fei had survived three tribulations with his body, even Xue Fans expression changed. How could an advanced Venerable, who hadnt reached the peak, withstand his Great Dao lightning tribulation? How strong was this guys body? If Han Feis strength reached the Half-King realm, it would probably be very easy for him to pass six tribulations with his body, right? Han Fei didnt use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique immediately. Han Fei knew that his Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique might be able to suppress Xue Fans Great Dao, or even his big black umbrella. Since you dragged me into the king-level tribulation, I dare to kill you! Therefore, Han Fei wouldnt use it unless it was a critical moment. With a thought, Han Fei roared, Blood Sea Divine Wood, how about we cooperate? Protect me.. If you protect me, I guarantee that Xue Fan wont become a king. Han Fei didnt say this to the divine son, but to the White Armored Emperor. The White Armored Emperor seemed to be fighting fiercely, but he didnt really exert much force. Queen Life was trying to destroy the earth veins of this place, but what did the White Armored Emperor do? Buzz! Hearing Han Feis words, a crystal clear little blood-colored branch shot to Han Fei. Xue Fan roared, Humph! Patriarch Blood Sea, I dont want to kill you because you helped me. Now, die ~* Roar! Lightning Tribulation Saber. In Han Feis body, the Chaotic Qi shattered, and his strength rose to its peak. In the lightning tribulation, Blade Inferno was rampant. Boom! As the fourth lightning bolt struck down, the Blood Sea Divine Tree branch in Han Feis hand shattered with a crack, and a bloody barrier appeared in front of him. Kakaka~ Although there were cracks on the bloody barrier, the cracking speed was not fast. It should be able to withstand the fourth lightning bolt. On the other side, Xue Fan roared at Queen Life, What a joke. You think you destroyed my ground veins? You dont know that the ground vein array in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City is not the ground veins themselves but the Big Red Trunk. At this moment, once Xue Fan used the ground veins, the truth would be immediately discovered. Hed better say it himself. Buzz! splash! All the roots of the Big Red Trunk within a radius of ten thousand kilometers suddenly began to absorb energy, causing the Big Red Trunks on the periphery of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and even 300,000 kilometers away to supply energy to the center. It seemed that Xue Fan had built all the Big Red Trunk roots into a web of energy. Once the central needed, the central array would quickly extract the energy of all the Big Red Trunks. At this moment, a pillar of light rose to the sky from the bottom of the sea and enveloped Xue Fan. The red light and the lightning tribulation were alternating, and energy ripples spread out one after another towards the Blood Sea Divine Wood Chapter 1622 - A Narrow Escape in the Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This battle had actually exceeded Xue Fans expectations. Xue Fan didnt expect that these people would really destroy the Blood Kings tribulation. Within 50,000 kilometers, countless Millennium Snappers had died. Even though most of the Millennium Snappers were still far away from the top of the Blood Sea Divine Wood under the impact of the huge force, the Law Enforcers within ten thousand kilometers were basically all killed! Hundreds of thousands of them died. The Millennium Snappers suffered the most. Many of them thought that they could make a breakthrough taking advantage of this king-level tribulation. However, the suddenly erupted power shattered countless people. However, in such a situation, the lives of these Millennium Snappers might no longer matter. Xue Fan frowned slightly. He knew that the White Armor Emperor and Mu Wuhua would come, but he didnt expect Mu Wuhua to attack the ground veins. Although Mu Wuhua didnt really destroy much of the ground veins, her attacks caused more than 30% of the roots of the Big Red Trunks to be damaged! At this moment, Xue Fan saw that Mu Wuhua still had no intention of stopping, so he had to use the power of the ground veins in advance. When this power gathered, Mu Wuhua said in shock, Are you crazy? A hundred thousand Red Trunk Forests just to block a heavenly tribulation for you? Arent you afraid that you will be haunted by negative karma? The White Armor Emperor was also shocked. Is this person crazy? Spiritual plants could withstand a lot of energy. These Big Red Trunks were nurtured by the Blood World and laid along the ground veins Just for this day! But the countless Big Red Trunks were relatively ordinary demon plants after all. Few of them had the luck of Xue Fan, and few of them had the intelligence of Xue Fan. Their power was limited. The Big Red Trunk that Han Fei cut off was actually unconscious. If it were the Big Red Trunks of that level, who knew how many trees had to be sacrificed to resist a single king-level tribulation? After all, not every Big Red Trunk was like the one that Han Fei cut off Even the core of the tree was full of spiritual stones. That was just an exception. In the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, countless Millennium Snappers lived on the Big Red Trunks. They swallowed and cultivated every day, and their daily intake was not a joke! Xue Fan blocked the fourth Heavenly Tribulation with the power of the Big Red Trunk. There were more than a hundred thousand Big Red Trunks here. If Xue Fan blocked the fifth lightning bolt, he would probably be able to transcend the tribulation. However, the number of Big Red Trunks and Millennium Snappers sacrificed was immeasurable! Therefore, in order to block the heavenly tribulation, Xue Fan sacrificed countless creatures, which might not be tolerated by the Heavenly Dao. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly exerted three times his strength and punched at the lightning. Then he turned the heavenly tribulation into a saber and slashed at Xue Fan. What? Xue Fan was stunned. What kind of combat skill is this? Can it even capture the power of lightning? The Venerable-level divine-quality technique had reached its limit. At this moment, the void was torn apart, and a thousand-meter-long saber mark appeared. The tip of the saber stirred up a storm and shattered a large number of red roots, slashing at Xue Fan. Clang! The red pillar of light enshrouded Xue Fan, and Han Feis attack was blocked, but it accelerated the consumption of the ground veins. Han Fei roared, White-Armored Emperor, this person is only a Half-King. A Half-King can fight two of you without being defeated. Do you dare to let him survive the king-level tribulation? Bring out some real strength and break his ground veins. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. Although the White Armor Emperor didnt want to let go of Han Fei, Han Fei was right. In the past, he had fought Xue Fan with Mu Wuhua. But back then, Xue Fan seemed to use the Blood Sea Divine Wood as the foundation to fight them. At that time, both he and Queen Life regarded Xue Fan as the Blood Sea Divine Wood. After all, the Blood Sea Divine Wood had become a king earlier than them. They both knew this. This time, it was too hasty. The White Armor Emperor was forced to fight. Therefore, he didnt know much about Xue Fan. Han Feis shout shocked him. He had a deeper understanding of how terrifying Xue Fan was. The White Armored Emperor thought to himself, Xue Fan is so extraordinary. His true body just now endured eight lightning strikes and almost survived the ninth. This Xue Fan probably wouldnt just die in the fourth lightning strike Otherwise, why would he dare to transcend the tribulation? Therefore, the White Armor Emperor gritted his teeth and said, White Armor, seal the way and hide the sun. Open All of a sudden, the lightning seemed to be covered in black mist. Holding a spear, the White Armor Emperor stepped into the heavenly tribulation, struck Xue Fan, and grabbed at the heavenly lightning. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Whats he doing? Almost at the same time, in Han Feis heart, the old turtle suddenly shouted, Come on, the Heavenly Tribulation domain has been opened. Lets get out. Buzz! Han Fei tried to move away with Star Teleportation Technique, but Queen Life threw a vine at him. In the blink of an eye, the White Armored Emperor appeared beside Han Fei like a shadow. He thrust out his spear and cut off Queen Lifes roots. Han Fei was shaken by the huge force and couldnt get out. However, at the critical moment, Han Fei shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. Crack ~ This void sealing ability clearly couldnt stop a king, so it was instantly shattered. But it was also at the moment that Little Fatty appeared on the broken vine of Queen Life. Queen Life didnt know what Han Fei meant, but in an instant, Little Fatty was dragged away. And Han Fei himself couldnt leave because of the White Armor Emperor. Immediately afterward, the power of the White Armor Emperor was shattered. In less than a second. The White Armor Emperor blocked the connection of the Heavenly Tribulation, blew up the terrifying energy absorbed by Xue Fan, grabbed a handful of lightning and stuffed it into his body to temper and absorb energy. This old b*stard was very smart. He knew that Xue Fan was extremely dangerous, so he agreed to help However, he didnt want Han Fei to go out. Therefore, he took advantage of this moment to do so many things. Under a kings attack, most of Xue Fans body was shattered. A tremendous amount of energy helped Xue Fan rebuild his body. Of course, some of it was shattered by the White Armor Emperors spear just now. At this moment, Queen Life also knew that Xue Fan used the Big Red Trunks as the source of the power of the ground veins. Queen Life continued to attack the roots of the Big Red Trunks. Because she was distracted, she slowed down and failed to pull Han Fei out. Boom! Thunder rumbled in the sky. After the fourth lightning tribulation, the Blood Sea Divine Wood branch in Han Feis hand hadnt been broken yet, but it probably couldnt last long. Xue Fan didnt say anything. Although the White Armor Emperors attack wasnt weak, how could the ground veins that he set up for so long be destroyed so easily? However, Han Fei surprised Xue Fan. This person was really tenacious. He almost ran away However, judging from the White Armor Emperors reaction, he seemed to really want to kill Han Fei. He actually deliberately stopped Queen Life from saving him! Xue Fan sneered. White Armor Emperor, I know you cant rest easy until Im dead. But do you feel comfortable if this person is still alive? It wont be too late for you to attack me after he dies in my tribulation Han Feis face changed. This as*hole still didnt forget to instigate the White Armor Emperor to kill him? Han Fei said, White-Armored Emperor, although there will be a battle between us anyway, Xue Fan is a very powerful evil king. He could fight you two alone when he was still a Half-King. Can you believe what he said? Queen Life said, Thats right. This person is not the Blood Sea Divine Wood, but can control a king as a Half-King! White Armored Emperor, you can think about it. Xue Fan laughed. Mu Wuhua, dont think I dont know It was you who colluded with Patriarch Blood Sea. Why are you pretending not to know him? The White Armored Emperor was expressionless at this moment. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City had been keeping a low profile. However, the White Shell Royal City and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree were on opposite sides. They often attacked each other, so one of them must die. How strong would be Xue Fan in the end? The White Emperor Armor didnt know it, but Han Fei had to die now! He had seen how fast Han Fei grew up! There were also reincarnated powerhouses in the White Shell City. Even Zhang Xiaotian was only a Half-Venerable now. This was already the speed of Zhang Xiaotians growth when he kept experiencing the forbidden-level trial. But the speed of Zhang Xiaotians growth was way slower than Han Feis current speed. The White Armor Emperor even felt that nobody in this world could grow to such a level in such a short time. The White Armor Emperor immediately shouted, Mu Wuhua, Ive cut off nearly half of this persons ground veins power. Just like he said, I wont attack him unless Han Fei dies. Xue Fan suddenly frowned. Are you Han Fei? Although Xue Fan had never seen Han Fei, he had definitely heard of him. He had experienced the Four Nine King Tribulation in the Water-Wood World and defeated all the experts on the island. But at that time, what was Han Feis level? What was his level now? Immediately, Xue Fan knew why the White Armored Emperor cared so much about Han Fei. Unfortunately, Xue Fan didnt care about those battles at all, so he didnt go there. Otherwise, he wouldve recognized Han Fei. Rumble! The fifth lightning struck. Mu Wuhua controlled the roots to cut hundreds of thousands of kilometers. However, the ground vein network created by Xue Fan had been planned for countless years. How could it be destroyed so easily? This time, the small crystal branch in Han Feis hand burst out with a bloody barrier again. And when Han Fei saw that Xue Fan was about to absorb power from the ground veins again a red pillar of light had already soared into the sky. Immediately, Han Fei waved his hand, and a thousand-feet high array map fell into the sea. As soon as the array map appeared, with the perception of a king, Mu Wuhua could immediately sense that a large array had been established within 50,000 kilometers with the Blood Sea Divine Wood as the center. The shape of this array was exactly the Yin-Yang symbol. When Mu Wuhua saw this array, she narrowed her eyes. It seemed that Han Fei had also mastered the Yin-Yang Great Dao? This was just a Yin-Yang array, not a Heaven and Earth Array. With Han Feis current ability, unless he was given enough time, it was impossible for him to set up this 50,000-mile Heaven and Earth Array. He had used Yang Ruoyuns connections to set up this Yin-Yang Array, which was exactly the condition for the deal between Han Fei and Yang Ruoyun! In the past two days, Han Fei wandered around in his black-mist body to see if there was anything wrong with the array Then, he could adjust it at any time. Fortunately, although Xue Fans breakthrough was too sudden, his array had been set up early. Although it couldnt block Xue Fan for long, it could block for at least a while! It was not easy for someone who didnt know arrays to break such a big array. Buzz! The huge amount of energy that the Big Red Trunks were trying to transmit to Xue Fan was absorbed by the two array eyes of the Yin-Yang Array! Chapter 1623 - The Cry of the Emperor Sparrow, Eye of Disaster Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The moment Han Fei sealed the ground veins, Xue Fan roared ferociously, All Venerables, break this array quickly. In fact, the Venerables in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City werent familiar with Xue Fan, because Xue Fan never got close to anyone. At this moment, the three kings were fighting in the sky, and those who werent dead within tens of thousands of kilometers were fleeing frantically. What could they do in such a situation? These Venerables didnt even dare to look at the place of the tribulation. They had always thought that a Venerable was going to transcend the king-level tribulation, and that Xue Fan was protecting that person and fighting the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life. At this moment, only a dozen people dared to get close to the Blood Sea Divine Wood at this critical moment. In the field, within seconds, crises kept happening. Buzz! As soon as Xue Fan said so, the black umbrella appeared. Clang! Clang! The black umbrella soared into the sky, and Xue Fan roared, 99 Soul Breaking Bells, activate my Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier Whoosh! Ablack curtain spanned thousands of meters, blocking the sky like a ghost. In the black fog, hundreds of souls roared, and the souls of Venerables were extremely agitated. Boom! The lightning enveloped the hundreds of souls, which were roaring and screaming. Crack! Han Feis blood barrier couldnt last long. It was already full of cracks. As long as a wisp of lightning escaped in, the blood barrier would be broken. Han Fei asked, Master Divine Son, are there any more small branches? On the other side, Han Fei flipped his hand and wrapped himself in the Earth Vein Spring. He opened his arms. Catching me into your Heavenly Tribulation is the only mistake you made Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique Buzz! A hole appeared in the sky covered by the black curtain. Then the sky was enshrouded by a holy brilliance. The holy light and the lightning intertwined, and Han Fei tried to purify evil with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique that cost ten thousand years of vitality. The old turtle said, Youre making twice the effort now. If you can completely master the art of purification, the evil will retreat. Han Fei knew the art of purification. In fact, he knew the purification technique, but he hadnt reached a high level, and he rarely used it. Purification required a pure heart that emitted the most sincere holy light. He didnt have this at all Therefore, it was almost as difficult for Han Fei to practice the Art of Purification as practicing the Indestructible Body. Having no choice, Han Fei could only risk his life and consume his vitality. Fortunately, he had snatched a lot of Earth Vein Spring Water, or his spiritual fruits might not have been enough. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier, one Venerable-level soul shadow after another was annihilated by the holy light. The power of the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier seemed to be weakening as the soul shadows decreased. In just three seconds, more than 30 souls in the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier had been purified by Han Fei. Crack! One of the 99 Soul Breaking Bells shattered. Xue Fans expression changed drastically. What kind of Great Dao is this? Can it be used in heavenly tribulation? It can forcefully purify the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier? As for the Heavenly Tribulation, it had the ability to expel all evil to start with. Therefore, when it encountered the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier, it was only natural that it attacked it with all its strength. As a result, the consumption of soul shadows in the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier was several times faster than Xue Fan thought. Xue Fan had thought that the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier could block at least three lightning strikes, or even the last one! However, the fifth lightning hadnt finished yet, and the first layer of the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier had been shattered. Crack! Unfortunately, Han Feis blood barrier shattered faster than the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier. The barrier was broken, and Han Feis flesh and blood melted in only two or three seconds. F*ck, I just recovered my body Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Fortunately, more than half of the fifth heavenly tribulation had passed. Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and regathered his flesh and blood. Outside, the White Armor Emperor clenched his fists behind his back. The two people in the Heavenly Tribulation couldnt be described as Heavenly Talents anymore! They were peerless geniuses in this era! However, these two people got together. As for Xue Fan, God knew where this guy had hunted more than 300 Venerables. He had actually refined this strange big black umbrella He didnt treat Venerables as Venerables at all. It seemed that all the creatures in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City could be used by Xue Fan. As for Han Fei, although he was not an evil cultivator, his potential was simply appalling! In just a few years, not only had Han Fei grown from an Explorer to an advanced Venerable, but he had also mastered the Indestructible Golden Body So, how could he let him live? Besides, Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique used to be the Human Kings Great Dao With this technique, this person was almost immortal. No wonder Han Fei dared to fight Xue Fan in the Kings Heavenly Tribulation. After the fifth heavenly tribulation, Han Feis flesh and blood recombined. However, Han Fei didnt attach the flesh and blood to his body. Instead, he gathered the flesh and blood into a ball. Anyway, they would be minced if attached to his body. At this moment, Han Fei could still comfort himself by saying that he was letting the Heavenly Tribulation temper his body Han Fei immediately rushed down to the Blood Sea Divine Wood. The sixth heavenly tribulation was coming soon. If he didnt find shelter now, even his golden body would be shattered! Han Fei felt that he could withstand the sixth Heavenly Tribulation with his current physique and golden body. However, there were still the seventh, eighth, and ninth But this was not his own Heavenly Tribulation. It was not time for him to resist the Heavenly Tribulation. Why should he absorb other peoples Heavenly Tribulation to temper his body? As soon as Han Fei landed, Xue Fan roared angrily, Patriarch Blood Sea, dont blame me for being ruthless Devour! Bang! Bang! Bang! Because Xue Fan controlled most of the body of the Blood Sea Sacred Wood, he restricted it from helping Han Fei by swallowing its power. Xue Fan was not stupid. He knew that even if the Blood Sea Divine Wood contained power, it couldnt be much, Otherwise, he would have been killed. At this moment, he could control 99% of the power of the Blood Sea Divine Wood. If the Blood Sea Divine Wood still dared to help Han Fei, he could find an opportunity to completely parasitize him! Because he had discovered the last source energy of the Blood Sea Divine Wood Seeing that the divine son didnt respond, Han Fei was confused, and the old turtle said, It cant help you now. Once it helps you, its last source will be corroded, which is equivalent to Blood Fan completely controlling the power of the Blood Sea Divine Wood. The balance between them is instantly broken, and Xue Fan will definitely become a king! Bang! Without a word, Han Fei activated the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, Agility of Wind and arrays to increase his speed to the extreme. He was about to rush into Xue Fans Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier. But how could Xue Fan let him do that? The Heavenly Tribulation was coming, the void was full of vines, and the fire was soaring. Xue Fan tried to parasitize Han Fei, but Han Fei kept throwing out the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Rumble! Han Fei cursed, Son of ab * tch, Im gonna kill you! Buzz! The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel suddenly unfolded. Ignoring the space and the barrier, the void vines were cut one after another, and the Yin-Yang symbol slashed into the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier. In the outside world, the White Armor Emperor said in shock, Han Fei actually cultivates two shocking Great Daos? What a human Mu Wuhua couldnt touch the heavenly tribulation at all. Han Fei was in the tribulation. If she unleashed her strongest attack, it might hurt Han Fei She could only quickly destroy the ground vein network of the Big Red Trunks and hunt some Venerables in secret Alas Mu Wuhua sighed and fell into a dilemma. But next door, when the White Armor Emperor saw the two of them fighting, his eyes lit up. And he suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the energy of ten thousand kilometers. In his hand, a crystal clear white jade shell was condensing. Mu Wuhua shouted, White Armor Emperor, dont force me to attack you now. The White Armor Emperor sneered. Then come! Both of them have to die today to maintain the balance of this world. Otherwise, who can defend this balance? Bang! Mu Wuhua immediately struck the void, and the long vine swept towards the White Armor Emperor like a sword. Both of them were distracted. While fighting, one attacked the heavenly tribulation, and the other tried to destroy the ground veins. In the Heavenly Tribulation. Roar! Xue Fan roared in anger. He had never seen such a ferocious Great Dao! Han Fei was just an advanced Venerable, but he couldnt kill him. Rumble! As soon as the sixth bolt of lightning fell, the first barrier of the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barriershattered. The sixth lightning fell. The second curtain of the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier was broken, and the third curtain began to melt. Rumble! As the seventh lightning bolt fell, the third layer of the Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier shattered, and the ninety-nine Soul Breaking Bells were all broken. The Hundred Soul Heaven Shrouding Barrier that could have resisted at least three Heavenly Tribulations only blocked two and a half. The two of them were covered by the lightning. Without protection, Han Feis Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel stopped spinning and was beaten back to its original form. Han Fei had once resisted three Heavenly Tribulations with it. Xue Fans body shattered. This was no longer the beginning of the Heavenly Tribulations. It could be seen that he couldnt pass the seventh Heavenly Tribulation by force, so he simply abandoned fighting the Blood Sea Divine Wood and sent tremendous power into his body. At that moment, Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to restore his strength, and Xue Fan used the power of the Blood Sea Divine Wood to recover. The two of them looked at the sky almost at the same time. The eighth lightning bolt was very important! Xue Fan suddenly grinned. As soon as his body was recombined, he raised his head and roared to the sky. This is my territory! All the billions of creatures here are my flesh and blood. If I dont become a king, the world doesnt have to exist! Xue Fan knew that the Earth Vein Array would be broken soon. It was doomed to be broken since he used the energy of the Blood Sea Divine Wood to repair his body. Sure enough, the Blood Sea Divine Wood seized the opportunity and shook all its tentacles. Inan instant, he cut off all the veins among the Big Red Trunks. Unfortunately, the power of the Blood Sea Divine Wood was limited. The next moment, the Divine Tree trembled and its hundreds of millions of leaves suddenly began to wither. At this moment, three wisps of Chaotic Qi were shattered in Han Feis body. In fact, since the moment he entered the tribulation, Han Fei had been using Chaotic Qi. However, compared to the power of the heavenly tribulation, the Chaotic Qi was consumed too quickly. Rumble! When the eighth lightning was about to strike, Xue Fan roared, Ten thousand fish return to my source! Queen Life immediately shouted, B * stard, youre killing indiscriminately. Heh heh I gave their lives. I am their only master. Sacrificing themselves for me is their honor. At that moment, the old turtle said in Han Feis heart, A million red fish were instantly drained of their vitality and died At this moment, Han Fei lost his cool. He didnt care about the lives of a million Millennium Snappers, but Xue Fan couldnt become a king! It seemed to take him a long time, and it seemed in an instant. Han Fei shouted, Fuse! Ah~ Acrow cawed, and a pair of black wings suddenly grew out of Han Feis back. At that moment, a bloody and brutal vibe appeared on Han Fei. Whoosh! He flapped his black wings and fused with the Emperor Sparrow. A strange light appeared in Han Feis eyes, making Xue Fans heart tremble as if a terrifying crisis was coming. Han Fei shouted, Eye of Disaster! Chapter 1624 - Heavenly Demon Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations All this time, the old turtle had described the Emperor Sparrow as magical! As a result, Han Fei knew how dangerous it could be to own an Emperor Sparrow. If someone discovered the secret of the Emperor Sparrow, the consequences would be unimaginable! Therefore, Han Fei rarely used the Emperor Sparrow. Although he occasionally released him to get some fresh air, it was just an ordinary hunt and wouldnt cause any problem. Today, Han Fei didnt know if anyone would recognize the Emperor Sparrow. However, at this critical moment, he had paid such a huge price. If Xue Fan still became a king Then wouldnt all his efforts be wasted? In terms of strength, although he was an advanced Venerable, even Half-Kings couldnt crush him now. Under his interference, Xue Fans various means failed At this moment, Xue Fan ignored the so-called negative karma and forcibly exchanged the lives of all beings in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City for his successful transcending the tribulation. His craziness was horrifying. No matter what, it was a race that he had painstakingly cultivated. Xue Fan was indeed their faith. But now, these Millennium Snappers had all turned into leeks. Not only were their vitality gathering, but their luck might also be sucked away by Xue Fan. Under such circumstances, Han Fei couldnt find any other way to stop this guy. After all, Xue Fan had prepared too many trump cards. In the entire Blood Sea Divine Wood City, there were hundreds of thousands of kilometers of Big Red Trunk Forests and hundreds of millions of Millennium Snappers. If the lives of these Millennium Snappers were exchanged for the life of Xue Fan, there was no reason for him to not become a king. The Emperor Sparrow was the only power that Han Fei could use now, and the only great technique that the Emperor Sparrow could use at this moment was the Eye of Disaster. The White Armor Emperor and Mu Wuhua who were outside didnt know, but Xue Fan sensed danger. However, after this cry, Han Fei immediately terminated the fusion with the Emperor Sparrow, which puzzled Xue Fan. Even the White Armored Emperor and Mu Wuhua were dumbfounded. What was going on? Only the Divine Sons Origin World trembled slightly. At that moment, a storm was set off in the heart of the divine son. Is Is it the Emperor Sparrow? The divine son had an extremely noble identity. Although he might be the most destitute son of a god in history, the legacies and knowledge he had were not something others could have. For example, the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow usually represented disaster. At that moment, the divine son even wondered if Han Fei was really Wang Han. However, the cry of the Empyrean Sparrow and the look in its eyes didnt cause any reaction. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Old Yuan, why is there no reaction? The old turtle was lost for words. Thats not my spiritual beast. Why do you ask me? However, from my experience, even if there will be a disaster, it wont come so soon! Han Fei: There was no result, but infinite vitality was gathering. Neither the White Armor Emperor nor Mu Wuhua could remain calm at this moment. Everything had happened too suddenly. Especially for the White Emperor Armor, either of the two people in the Heavenly Tribulation was extremely dangerous. The moment the infinite vitality appeared, the hearts of the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life sank. They seemed to have foreseen the scene after Xue Fan successfully transcended the tribulation. The two of them subconsciously looked at each other, as if they had decided that if Xue Fan became a king, they would try their best to eliminate him before he consolidated his strength. As for Han Fei, although Queen Life wanted to save him, the eighth lightning was about to come down Queen Life was not like the White Armored Emperor who had a shell, so she couldnt rush into the Heavenly Tribulation. At this time, even Queen Life didnt think that Han Fei could survive such lightning. At this critical moment, Han Fei didnt give up. At this moment, Han Fei had no time to conceal Forge the Universe. He had tried entering Forge the Universe multiple times At this moment, he was ina state of being struck by heavenly tribulation. His body was numb and he was not suitable for fighting. However, he still couldnt enter Forge the Universe. As long as he could get in, Han Fei would go in now. Anyway, there was a limit to the number of people present. The cage seal was still there, and there was no regular passage in the Water-Wood World to other domains He had plenty of opportunities to kill Xue Fan and the White Armored Emperor. The Divine Son and Queen Life probably wouldnt betray him. Even if they did, when he killed the White Armored Emperor, they probably wouldnt be his opponents. Rumble! The eighth lightning rumbled, but Han Fei still failed. Knowing that he had no time, Han Fei roared, Explode! At that moment, Han Fei raised his head to the sky, enshrouded by his invincible will, and punched the sky. The Chaotic Qi in his body kept shattering. In an instant, the terrifying power of a thousand or even ten thousand punches, each of which could almost shatter an intermediate Venerable, was still not enough under the eighth lightning bolt. Han Feis flesh and blood melted again, and cracks appeared on his Indestructible Gold. However, he didnt stop punching. Seeing that the fist mark couldnt break the heavenly tribulation, Han Fei punched Xue Fan and roared, Go berserk! The user of Ancient Desolate War Body would go berserk in battle. Han Fei exerted a greater power. Ignoring the melting of his flesh and bones, he struck Xue Fan. Bang! Bang! Bang! In terms of strength, although Xue Fan wasnt weak, Han Fei was stronger. Han Feis strength had already exceeded ten thousand waves. Under his Great Dao, the strength of thirty thousand waves was almost invincible in the Venerable realm. Even if Xue Fan was talented, he was not as good as Han Fei in terms of strength. Of course, Han Fei dared to do this because he had heard that Xue Fan almost never attacked in person. A person who rarely attacked would definitely not be good at strength! Sure enough, Xue Fans body exploded after being hit by thousands of punches. Originally, he was barely resisting the lightning. At this moment, Han Fei, with his Indestructible Golden Body, ignored the tempering of the lightning and fought to the death. At this moment, Xue Fan really regretted dragging Han Fei into his own lightning tribulation. He had thought that Han Fei would be shattered in this first bolt of lightning, but who could have expected that an advanced Venerable could withstand it to the eighth Heavenly Tribulation? Because Xue Fans vitality was too exuberant, although his body was constantly collapsing, it was also constantly recovering. Being bombarded by Han Fei, Xue Fan roared, and the exploded bodies no longer recombined, but turned into huge trees that stretched from the bottom of the sea to the sky. Han Fei blasted into the tree, punching in all directions, blasting Xue Fans body apart. After the eighth lightning bolt fell, Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to heal himself. Lowering his head, Han Fei found that his arm bones, fist bones, and ribs were all full of cracks. After all, his level was too low! If Han Fei wanted to survive such a heavenly tribulation, he was still far from being strong enough. Xue Fan grinned ferociously. I admit that you are very strong. If you reach the Half-King realm, Im afraid no one below the king realm can defeat you. However, you wont be able to withstand the Heavenly Demon baptism of the ninth heavenly tribulation while I have infinite vitality to survive it. Bah! Han Fei suddenly retreated and his vibe changed weirdly. His human vibe had disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, it became the vibe of the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Han Fei didnt care how useful the Deceiver Technique could be. He was just copying the Blood Sea Divine Wood now, but the difference could still be recognized. Because the level of the divine son far exceeded Han Fei, Han Fei couldnt completely simulate him. After that, Han Fei suddenly carried a huge skull that was more than 600 meters long. It was the dragon head that was buried in the array eye in the Forest of Terror by Zhao Xianglong. Han Fei had planned to use the complete dragon corpse to block the lightning However, on second thought, it didnt seem right! That dragon corpse only had the strength of a Venerable. However, the dragon head was a real kings bones. How could a kings bones not be able to withstand the lightning? A kings bones? The White Armor Emperor and Queen Life were not stupid. They recognized the terrifying vibe at a glance. Xue Fans face was extremely ugly. He didnt expect Han Fei to be still hiding something at this point. He had no way out. At this moment, he certainly wouldnt waste his energy on killing Han Fei. At this moment, he could only destroy more Millennium Snappers to maintain his infinite vitality and resist the heavenly tribulation! Xue Fan laughed ferociously. Lets see if I can become a king. No matter how many means you have, youre only an advanced Venerable. What can you do if I become a king? Han Fei ignored him and sneered. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Feis Ten-Thousand-Year Earth Vein Spring Water had been used up, and half of the ten thousand kilograms of spring water in Forge the Universe had been used up. At this moment, he was still using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique crazily. However, this time, he didnt just envelop himself, but also the divine son. Han Fei didnt know if the dragon bone could help him block the last Heavenly Tribulation. However, if the divine son could take back part of his body control, it might help him in the end. The Divine Son should know what to choose Xue Fan couldnt live! If he lived, Han Fei would die! At this moment, the White Armor Emperor and the Life King alone couldnt kill Xue Fan. Once Xue Fan became a king, he would completely destroy the source energy of the divine son. Once the divine son died, his Blood Sea Divine Wood body would become Xue Fans avatar. At that time, who could kill Xue Fan? Rumble! The clouds were getting heavier and heavier. The last tribulation turned purple like a magnificent sunset. While Xue Fan was absorbing the infinite vitality of the Millennium Snappers, he raised his head and smiled. He was fearless in the face of the Heavenly Tribulation. But he didnt notice that Han Feis vibe suddenly dropped and his peak combat power disappeared. On Han Feis Indestructible Golden Body, it was shining, Han Fei could enhance combat power, so could he enhance his defense. Han Fei: Old Yuan, from now on, once that guy succeeds in transcending the tribulation, remember to take me away! Han Fei didnt want to die here for nothing. As the saying went, there was always hope. Even if Xue Fan became a king, he might not be comparable to him in the same realm. Similarly, if he became a king, he wouldnt be weaker than Xue Fan. Even if Xue Fan could survive today, as long as he was fast enough, he could catch up with him. Boom! Purple lightning pierced through the clouds. Han Fei, Xue Fan, and the Blood Sea Divine Wood were all enveloped by this purple lightning. Perhaps because Xue Fan and the Divine Son were too big, there were millions of lightning strikes. In the endless lightning, Han Fei drilled under the dragon bones. Under his feet, various Coiled Turtle Arrays and Soul Controlling Arrays appeared and collapsed crazily. Even so, Han Fei still trembled like a Parkinson patient. 3 At this moment, the picture in Han Feis eyes suddenly changed The scene he had once seen appeared again. Han Fei realized that this was probably the last Heavenly Demon Tribulation Chapter 1625 - Die Together? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the last Heavenly Tribulation, the old turtle had told Han Fei that in a real tribulation, one would have to withstand a great tribulation that tests his temperament. This tribulation was different from ordinary lightning tribulations. This tribulation contained both the power of ordinary heavenly tribulations and hidden heavenly demons. As for what a Heavenly Demon was like It was said that everyone saw it differently. Of course, it was still very different from the ones produced by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. It could be called a heart demon or a test of the heavens! Last time, when Han Fei was caught in Jin Changhais heavenly tribulation, he was woken up by the old turtle. This time, when the picture in front of Han Fei changed, it seemed that everything was quiet. It seemed that he wasnt fighting Xue Fan; it seemed that he was originally in this place. Mountains and rivers were shattered, magma was everywhere, plants were burned, and smoke filled the sky. In Han Feis vision, the rivers were turbulent and full of cracks. Most of the mountains and rivers had collapsed, and the vast land was like a battlefield full of smoke. Han Fei stood alone in the sky, panting slightly in his battle suit. Han Fei looked around, wondering why he was here. Old Yuan, are you there? Han Fei cried in his heart, but the old turtle didnt respond. Han Fei closed his eyes and looked at the Demon Purification Pot, but it didnt respond. Damn it! What the hell is this place? Is this my Heavenly Demon Tribulation? Thats not right! The old turtle said that it shouldnt be my own Heavenly Demon Tribulation unless the tribulation is my own. With a thought from Han Fei, the Embroidery Needle appeared in his hand. He weighed it and found no problem. Han Fei didnt wait in place but shouted, Old Yuan, Old Yuan Divine son, are you there? Buzz! Han Fei flew across the sky at a leisurely speed, only to find that everything he saw was the same. Han Fei could even perceive tens of thousands of kilometers away. Thats not right! Are there natural disasters or war disasters down below? Han Fei was lost for a moment. This didnt seem to be caused by a battle, but seemed to be doomsday. There were no traces of fighting here, nor any creatures. Except for the collapsed ground, there was nothing. Fuse! Han Fei seemed to remember something and tried to fuse with Little Black and Little White. However, nothing appeared, and Little Black and Little White didnt fuse with him. Its fake! Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at the Embroidery Needle in his hand. All of this should be fake. Even if it had something to do with him, he shouldnt face it now! Han Fei immediately closed his eyes and triggered the world with his mind. The void collapsed and cracks filled the sky. He sensed the changes in his body. It wasnt until Han Fei felt a tingling sensation in his body that he roared, Heaven Enlightenment Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei came back to himself. When he opened his eyes, his Indestructible Body was almost shattered. The old turtle roared, What have you been doing? This is not your Heavenly Demon Tribulation. Why did you use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique so late? Han Fei looked up. Thanks to the king-level dragon bones and he had used all his strength to improve his defense power, he was still alive. Han Fei had already made up his mind that if he really couldnt kill Xue Fan, he would retreat first. Although the divine son might be killed by Xue Fan, he had already tried his best. He would just kill Xue Fan when he returned in the future. At this moment, Han Fei was shocked by the crazy roars. When Han Fei turned around, he saw that Xue Fan had gone crazy His endless roots were dancing in the air, and he was screaming in pain. As far as Han Fei could see, nearly half of his roots had been destroyed, and his tree body was riddled with holes. The most amazing thing was that Xue Fans face was changing rapidly. On Xue Fans tree body, large tracts of blood-like red flames were burning, covering his entire tree body. In Forge the Universe, another ten thousand kilograms of Earth Vein Spring Water was exhausted. Without hesitation, Han Fei filled up the remaining ten thousand kilograms of Earth Vein Spring Water. I have nothing but toughness! With the help of the dragon bone, he could weather through the tribulation anyway! The old turtle said, This is karmic fire. This person is sinful, stirring up the heavens, disrupting the order of the Great Dao, and slaughtering countless creatures just to reach the Sea Establishment realm Now he is being burnt by karmic fire. Only by surviving this karmic fire can he become a king. Han Feis face was twisted. He gritted his teeth and said, I think he can endure it! At this moment, Xue Fan seemed to have gone crazy. All kinds of rustling sounds appeared on his roots. Some cursed, some begged for mercy, some were angry, some were sad, some were accusing, and some were weeping Han Fei didnt know if it was in the Heavenly Tribulation or not, but he could almost hear everything, and his head was about to explode. The old turtle said leisurely, I dont know if this is the disaster summoned by Emperor Sparrow. Logically speaking, as long as Xue Fan can control it well, these dead creatures wont bite back. After all, Xue Fan has controlled this place for too long. In the outside world. The White Armor Emperor said leisurely, The karmic fire is burning his body, and he is suffering a backlash. Even if he transcends the heavenly tribulation, it wont be perfect. Mu Wuhua, I hope you and I can put aside animosity for now. If he can transcend the tribulation, kill him At this moment, the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life stopped fighting. The White Armored Emperor tricked Han Fei, but Queen Life had no choice. Whether Han Fei died or not, Xue Fan had to die. Crack! Han Fei looked at the cracks on his finger bones. They cracked and then began to heal. The power of the heavenly tribulation was destroying his body while tempering it. The energy provided also repaired his bones. Needless to say, if Han Fei could survive this tribulation, his body would have to be separated from his bones again! This time, it would be even worse than last time! Last time, there were only six levels of heavenly tribulation. This time, there were nine levels! He didnt know how tough his body must be to keep up with the hardness of his bones. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that Xue Fan was much more miserable than him. Seeing how miserable Xue Fan was, Han Fei immediately said, Old Yuan, your soul is so powerful. Can you kill this guy? The old turtle was lost for words. The Heavenly Tribulation hasnt been over yet. How can I kill him? Let me. Suddenly, Han Fei heard the divine sons voice transmission. The divine son sighed. I didnt expect that a moment of carelessness would cause lifelong regret. Wang Han, say hello to Water Immortal for me Han Feis face changed slightly. Divine son what does he mean? Pass down his last words? Bang! The divine son said leisurely, Xue Fan, your plan is almost flawless. With you parasitizing my body, you can resist the karmic fire in the end. However, my soul is in the king realm. In that case, Ill kill your soul so that your thirty thousand years of effort will be wasted. As if realizing something, Xue Fan screamed, You are not worthy of dying with me! You have nothing except a little residual source energy The divine son said leisurely, Because, I, am, a, god. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, the area within ten thousand kilometers seemed to have been nuked countless times, and the void storm was so dense that Han Fei couldnt tell north from south. In the outside world, the White Armor Emperor and Queen Life retreated. The shockwave of the explosion swept across 50,000 kilometers. The divine son had said that he was a god after all. He had once burned his divinity and fought a king as a Venerable. Today, the divine son maintained his usual pride! You want to use me to become a king? Ill let you die with me. The entire area of the Blood Sea Divine Wood had formed a vortex of death. Here, the void storm was ceaseless, and the heavenly tribulation disappeared, but what replaced it was seven consecutive bangs. Seven cracks appeared, and a rain of blood covered the entire Water-Wood World. Whether it was the Cloud Sea Divine Tree or the White Shell Royal City, they were all drenched by the blood rain. Fifty thousand kilometers away, the White Armor Emperor grinned. Well, thats good! From now on, there will be no Blood Sea Divine Wood City in this world. Tsk, tsk, what a pity Thats equivalent to three kings! The White Armor Emperor laughed and flew away. Soon after he left, Queen Life heard the White Armored Emperor shout, The White Shell Royal City, listen to my command. Lets attack the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. At this moment, the White Armor Emperor was in high spirits. He was right to keep Han Fei in the disaster! Within 50,000 kilometers, there were Venerables under Xue Fan, who wanted to help Xue Fan. Asa result, several of them were killed by the aftermath, causing seven cracks in the sky. And according to the intensity of these cracks, two of them were abnormally thick, and tragic cries came from the sky It seemed that two kings died, and the Great Dao was wailing. The White Armor Emperor thought that if even the two kings were dead, how could Han Fei be alive? Therefore, the White Armor Emperor knew that it was time to purge the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. Who came first would get all the resources! Mu Wuhua would probably do the same Mu Wuhua also sighed. Under her protection, the octopus that Han Fei gave to her disintegrated. She didnt know why Han Fei gave her this octopus. It was probably to tell her if he had died or not. However, Mu Wuhua didnt notice that the moment Little Fatty disintegrated, it turned into white light and disappeared in the dazzling light of the explosion.. Chapter 1626 - Old Turtle Surrenders Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations One month passed. Ina deep cave on the remains of the Blood Sea Divine Wood, a golden skeleton was sitting cross-legged. In front of the skeleton was a mass of flesh and blood. And in this cave, there was a massive amount of faint blue soul fire These soul flames were slowly seeping into the flesh and blood. Beside the skeleton, Little Fatty lay quietly and said weakly, Five times. I can still be resurrected five times. Just half a day earlier, Han Fei had just come back from the dead! This time, Han Fei was really dead, but death didnt mean that he couldnt be resurrected. When Forge the Universe was useless, Little Fattys resurrection technique was a marvelous technique! At the last moment, Han Fei was hit by a terrifying explosion. However, it was an unparalleled soul impact. Ifhe resisted it, he might be able to survive, but he would have to search for ownerless souls everywhere. But in fact, Han Fei was already prepared. However, what shocked Han Fei was that Xue Fan had already parasitized his flesh and blood, but he didnt activate it yet. Because Xue Fan didnt control his soul but only his body, the Demon Purification Pot didnt move. In the end, Han Fei simply detonated himself. The reason why Han Fei dared to blow himself up was that this place would become a forbidden area. The void would collapse and it would be difficult to restore. Those below the king level would probably die if they entered here. And it was impossible for a king to enter. First of all, they had to face the danger of the void storm. In addition, without Xue Fan and Divine Son, there were only the White Armored Emperor and the Life King left in the entire Water-Wood World. Who would dare to break into the forbidden area and find treasures that might not exist? In fact, in that kind of explosion, they didnt think there would be any treasures left. Once someone came in, the other person would probably attack the other partys Venerables. This was something neither party could accept. Therefore, at the last moment, Han Fei chose to blow himself up. He bet on his luck. Having seen a lot of death, Han Fei didnt fear to die. Besides, he had a backup plan. If his true body died, his clone in the Demon Subduing Tower would come back one day and take back everything here. It could even be said that that one wasnt just an avatar. Back then, he had cut half of his soul and stuffed it into his avatar. In fact, this body was called his true body just because his main memories existed in this body. But it turned out that Little Fatty would return after self-destruction. Little Fatty and Han Feis contract was that they wouldnt die. When he used up his nine lives, he wouldnt be able to come back to life again. Little Fatty was very tired, because it was too difficult to resurrect Han Fei, He came back to life on the first day, and Han Feis body was absorbing the energy and spiritual energy here and repairing itself. It took a whole month to form a head half a day ago and a wisp of soul returned. Han Fei found it amazing that he was still alive when he had only one head left. However, Forge the Universe was still there. The Earth Vein Spring was used up, but the vitality spiritual fruits from the Immortal City were still there. Therefore, Han Fei returned to Forge the Universe. The tremendous spiritual fruits were shattered, and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique continued to descend. Han Fei didnt recover outside, mainly because he was afraid that the White Armor Emperor would discover him. Then, it would be troublesome if the White Armor Emperor broke in and fought him At this moment, Han Fei came out to cultivate because there were a large number of ownerless souls saved outside. Han Fei scattered a large number of souls to absorb them, and in the end, the ownerless souls filled this tree hole. Han Fei continued to collect ownerless souls. The Divine Son perished together with Xue Fan. Unfortunately, he didnt expect to take Han Fei away too. Otherwise, he might not choose to die with Xue Fan. Phew ~ Han Feis flesh and blood ball was practicing the Indestructible Overlord Body. It was the first time that Han Fei had enough ownerless souls to practice the marvelous technique. Han Fei felt that when Ren Tianfei created this technique, he probably didnt consider cultivating the latter part of this technique would be so difficult! Now, if Han Fei forcibly swallowed the ownerless souls here, his soul power could definitely reach more than 200,000 points. However, Han Fei left all these ownerless souls to his body. He wanted to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body to its peak! Another day passed. When Han Fei looted all the ownerless souls he could find, he entered Forge the Universe again. Phew ~ Han Fei let out a long breath. Although he didnt need to breathe, it had become a habit. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, when I was looking for ownerless souls, I found two things. Firstly, there seems to be no way out Han Fei sat cross-legged again and his consciousness appeared in the depths of his sea of consciousness. Han Fei saw that the Demon Purification Pot was pressing on the old turtle. Needless to say, the old turtle must have been trying to escape when he died However, Han Fei didnt care at all. He just said, Phew! Old Yuan, arent you tired being pressed down like this? The old turtle seemed to be pressed like this for a long time and had been used to it. He asked, Whats the second? Han Fei smiled casually. The second one? I found that you secretly swallowed at least a hundred thousand ownerless souls. Dont tell me you didnt. Ive searched this place and only found about a hundred thousand points. The old turtle said, They were taken away by the void rift! When you died, I was suppressed by the calabash and had no time to steal your ownerless souls. Han Fei sneered. Oh! Really? If you say so! I wont pursue the ownerless soul matter anymore. However, this is the best chance for you to escape, but you missed it. So now you cant blame me. You failed to escape this time This means that you will never have a chance of escaping. Therefore, you can consider signing a master-servant contract with me. Dont wait for me to kill my way back to the Thousand Star City, wipe out the big clans, and unify the Yin-Yang World. At that time, I will be the real Ninth Heavenly Lord who controls eight million kilometers of sea and the lives of billions of people Humph ~ The old turtle snorted and didnt say anything else. However, he couldnt be more devastated. Who couldve known that the calabash was still suppressing him even though Han Fei was dead? Unfortunately, he didnt run away. At this moment, the old turtle was indeed thinking about what Han Fei said. This guys luck was really good! He was caught in someone elses king-level tribulation twice but survived. Last time, he saved Han Fei, but he didnt have time to run. This time, he couldnt save Han Fei, nor could he run away. Guessing that the old turtle was cursing in his heart, Han Fei said leisurely, Old Yuan, were already so familiar with each other. You can indeed consider it. Okay, thats all I have to say. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a while. You still have a lot of time to consider. In Forge the Universe, in Han Feis eyes, soul fire was dancing. On the first day he woke up, he had done too many things and hadnt checked his body yet. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Peak-level Advanced Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 523 Spiritual Power: 125,001 Perception Range: 45,000 kilometers Strength: 14,618 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 77) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 59) Main Art: Sky Stealing Technique, level six of Void Fishing (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei wasnt surprised at all to see that he had become a peak-level advanced Venerable. Last time, he had reached the peak of the intermediate Venerable after the six levels of Heavenly Tribulation. However, his realm was stuck, and his body was almost broken. This time, he survived a nine-level heavenly tribulation and became a peak-level advanced Venerable. The growth of his spiritual power was probably because he swallowed more ownerless souls after he was resurrected. As for the growth of his strength, obviously it was mostly brought by the tempering of the heavenly tribulation. No to be precise, it was because his bones were tempered by the heavenly tribulation. If his flesh and blood were tempered together, his strength would be more than 15,000 waves. There werent many other changes. Almost 200 wisps of Chaos Qi were used. There was nothing he could do! If he couldnt even bear to spend 200 wisps of Chaotic Qi, how could he fight a quasi king? Although it was a big loss, it was worth it! In fact, there was another thing to be thankful for: the dragon head bone that was bombarded by lightning had probably become a real top-quality refining material! It was the skull of a king. Now, after being tempered by the heavenly tribulation, the dragon skull glowed with lightning. How many Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures could it be made into? Although Han Fei hadnt started making it, the dragon head bone had become the most valuable treasure in Forge the Universe. It was even more valuable than the whole dragon corpse. Of course, the top priority was not the dragon head, but to restore Han Feis body. At the same time, he had to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body. Not only that, but Han Fei also started his dragon bones swallowing plan. In any case, the power of the dragon bones could temper his body. In Forge the Universe. Three years later. Han Fei was calcining himself. In the first year, after he fused nearly 100,000 points of ownerless souls into his body, Han Feis flesh and blood could be attached to his bones, but it was still not perfect. As for the Indestructible Overlord Body, it had reached a wonderful critical moment, which was the unification of his body, bones, and soul. Now his bones and soul power were very strong and could meet the demand of his Great Dao. Perhaps his soul was still weak, but it was better than his flesh and blood. When Han Feis body reached the same level as the Indestructible Body, it would be the end of his cultivation of the Indestructible Overlord Body. In the second year, he tempered his body with the dragon energy swallowed with the Dragon Swallowing Technique and his body finally stopped shattering. In the third year, Han Fei began to study new body-refining techniques. But after a whole year, Han Fei found that apart from continuing to temper his flesh and blood with the Indestructible Overlord Body, other body-tempering techniques had no effect on strengthening his body. At this point, Han Fei didnt want to wait anymore. He wanted to leave this place. When Han Fei was about to leave, the old turtle suddenly said, Han Fei, lets sign the contract! Chapter 1627 - Remnants of Divine Son Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei was stunned for a long time and then laughed. It turned out that Old Yuan was still scared! Now was the best time for him to cozy up to Han Fei. Old Yuan, such a smart turtle, finally knew to seize the moment. In the old turtles opinion, it was extremely uncomfortable to sign a master-servant contract with Han Fei. However, Xue Fans tribulation proved Han Feis luck again. If the Blood Sea Divine Wood didnt know Han Fei, if Han Fei didnt send his men to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, if Han Fei didnt obtain the Earth Vein Spring by chance, if the Divine Son didnt sacrifice himself to protect Han Fei, if Han Fei didnt have the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus All these ifs were the reason why Han Fei could survive such a heavenly tribulation! Poor Xue Fan. He was definitely a legend of an era. He was probably one of the most cunning people he had ever seen. However, he was still killed by Han Fei. Xue Fan had probably considered the backlash of the Blood Sea Divine Wood, but he didnt expect Han Feis influence on his tribulation. He believed that he could withstand the backlash from the Blood Sea Divine Wood. In fact, the moment the Blood Sea Divine Wood revealed its soul was the best time for him to devour it. However, Han Fei had mastered the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and sacrificed ten thousand years of his vitality to help the Divine Son purify evil. This resulted in the failure of Xue Fans Parasitic Technique, so he could only avoid the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. In fact, from this matter, it could also be seen that the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was stronger than the Great Dao of Parasitism. At least, it was stronger than the Great Dao of Parasitism that Xue Fan had mastered now. At this moment, Han Fei chuckled. Old Yuan, you should have done this a long time ago. A master-servant contract is not shameful. I wont really treat you as an old servant. In the future, maybe I can find your body for you. If I become an emperor or even a god one day, youll be in for a treat. The old turtle was lost for words. Stop dreaming Since Ive already decided, lets sign the contract Youve used up all the things you can use to temper your body. In this area, your body tempering has reached the limit. Its very difficult for you to further improve your body. You need a truly powerful body tempering technique now. Han Fei looked at his body that was full of cracks and took a deep breath. Is my body refining technique not enough? The old turtle snorted. The two heavenly tribulations tempered your bones to the limit that a Venerable can bear. But you can still become stronger This shows that your Indestructible Golden Body is still far from your limit in a sense. Although your bones can continue to become stronger, your body cant withstand it. As you transcend the tribulation, the problem will only become more and more serious Do you want your flesh and blood to disappear when you become a king, leaving nothing but bones? Han Fei said, My body is already sturdier than most people. Then what about others? The old turtle said, Their bodies may not be strong, but their coordination is good! Although your body is strong, its not coordinated enough. Besides, arent you walking the mediocre path like most ordinary kings? Han Fei shook his head and narrowed his eyes. Then how can I get a good body refining technique? The old turtle said, Its time for you to leave this place. The Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World are a bigger cage. Except for the three kings, theres basically nothing else that can improve your strength. Although I have a body-tempering technique, its a great technique of my Turtle clan that you cant use. You need to go to the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds to find a stronger body-tempering technique. Besides, from now on, you need to use all your strength to temper your body. Han Fei perked up and smiled. Before I leave, I have something to do. All contracts were a binding force based on the rules of the Great Dao. It was said that in ancient times, many things could be bound by a contract It was like borrowing money from someone and letting the heavens vouch for him, If that person refused to return the money, the heavens would strike him to death with lightning. This was the restriction of the contract. There was nothing special about the master-servant contract, except that it was more binding on the servants. In other words, the old turtle had his own independent thoughts and actions, but he couldnt bite his master, attack his master, hate him, or secretly push his master into danger. If the master died, the servant died. If the servant died, the master was fine. That was all the content of the contract. In fact, if Han Fei and the old turtle only regarded the contract as a bond of cooperation, like a contract, the old turtle could accept it. From the very beginning, what the old turtle found most unacceptable was that he, a dignified emperor, became someone elses servant. If the old turtle had met someone like Emperor Sparrow in the beginning, the old turtle would have immediately agreed with a smile. But now, Han Feis strength and luck proved his extraordinary strength. As Han Fei said, if he became a king, he wouldnt be of much use to Han Fei. Once Han Fei entered the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, what he saw would be different. A moment later, when Han Fei felt that the contract was complete and he could even control the old turtles life and death At that moment, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly disappeared from the depths of Han Feis sea of consciousness. After leaving Han Feis sea of consciousness, the Demon Purification Pot returned to Han Feis soul and seemed to be able to extend out between his eyebrows. Han Fei asked in surprise, Old Yuan, do you want to come out for a walk? The old turtle shook his head. No, Im just a soul body. When you leave this place or return to the Yin-Yang World, release Gui Sanging, and I can parasitize him. One day passed. It had been three and a half months since the battle that day. Han Fei spent the rest of the month refining his body in Forge the Universe. At this moment, Han Feis face, which wasnt handsome to start with, was full of cracks and looked even a bit scary. Han Fei grabbed a piece of Blood Sea Divine Wood and a mass of spiritual fire appeared in his hand. In less than 50 seconds, a red mask appeared in his hand. This red mask only had two holes in its eyes, and its nose slightly bulged. Han Fei casually covered the mask on his face. To be honest, it was not that Han Fei couldnt change, but that he happened to see the Blood Sea Divine Wood and wanted to use it. After all, wearing a mask was quite cool. Besides, it was better not to be recognized. At this time, Han Fei sighed slightly. What a pity. The divine son sacrificed his life to save me, but I cant return this favor! The old turtle said, Actually, hes not necessarily dead. Huh? Han Feis face changed slightly. What do you mean? The old turtle said, Demon plants, just like your other teacher the Water Immortal. When a demon plant dies, it will very likely leave behind a seed. Even if it wont be the original him after the seed grows up again, they want to live on. This is the instinct of demon plants You can find it with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Really? Are demonic plants really so powerful? Just now, when the old turtle was speaking halfway, Han Feis eyes lit up. At this time, the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand and began to spin. As long as it was spinning, there was hope. The old turtle said, You can also look for that Xue Fan. After the baptism of the final terrifying explosion, Xue Fans Big Red Trunk body couldnt be found at all. The divine sons Blood Sea Divine Wood trunk and branches were all crushed, and some of them might become treasures. Only the part from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the whole tree was left, which was also seriously damaged. But even so, Han Fei couldnt put it into Forge the Universe. The Blood Sea Divine Wood Body, in theory, was comparable to the Cloud Sea Divine Wood, but the divine son didnt develop it that much. Finally, about 800 meters from the bottom of the sea, Han Fei entered a tree and came to a strange dark space. Eh! This is Han Fei couldnt help being puzzled. A strange space collapsed inside the body of the divine son No power was shown, but it couldnt be detected? The old turtle said, This is his Origin Sea. Han Feis heart stirred. He extended his hand and disappeared into the tree. When Han Fei returned to the land of the Grand Myriad Mountains, he couldnt help but sigh. It turned out that the entrance to the Origin Sea was like this, collapsing into such a state. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and saw a small red branch growing on the mountain where he came out last time. Huff! Han Fei let out a sigh of relief and said, It seems that divine son still left a trump card. However, wasnt he afraid that I couldnt find it The old turtle said, At least, its better to keep it in his Origin Sea than outside. If its possessed again, hell be completely annihilated. Han Fei appeared on the top of the mountain with a swish, carefully dug out this small tree, and put it into the Sea Quelling Painting. It was stored in the Sea Quelling Painting instead of Forge the Universe because this small tree couldnt enter the latter at all. Han Fei felt great resistance. Unlike when he brought the Water Immortal with him, Han Fei wasnt sure if the divinity of the divine son had been completely burned up. Anyway, the price to place it in Forge the Universe was too high. After finding the divine son, Han Fei looked at the land of the Grand Myriad Mountains, which was also the Origin Sea of divine son, and said, Old Yuan, is such a big space just wasted like this? The old turtle asked, Do you want to take it away? Han Fei asked, Can I? Pondering for a moment, the old turtle said, No. Han Fei was lost for words. Isnt that the same as not saying anything? The old turtle said, Now that divine son has just died, his soul is dead, but his body isnt completely dead. This Origins Sea will slowly absorb the remaining power of his body. In the end, when there is no power to use, he will return to the world. Han Fei frowned. How long will it take? The old turtle: Im not sure. It depends on the time when the Origin Sea collapses. But no matter how fast it is, itll take at least hundreds of years. Han Fei said, Is the Origin Sea useless after its master dies? The old turtle said, The power of the Origin Sea will return to the world and then the world will feed it to the millions of races in the world. How can it be useless? Han Fei curled his lips. I know, the energy conservation law After finding the remains of the divine son, Han Fei searched in his Origin Sea again. After confirming that there were no traces of Xue Fan, he cut open the void and went out. When he used the Vast Ocean Navigator for the third time, Han Fei still found the remains of Xue Fan. This guy hid a small vine about an inch long in a remote dilapidated sandland more than 50 kilometers underground with a red seed underneath. Han Fei crushed the red seed without hesitation, not even leaving any dregs. Perhaps this red seed would grow into a different Big Red Trunk. However, he couldnt be merciful now. Otherwise, if he gave Xue Fan a chance, he might be able to turn the world upside down again one day. To be honest, Han Fei didnt think Xue Fan was very talented, and at least Xue Fan was not as talented as him But was talent everything? In terms of strategy, even those who were a few levels more talented than Xue Fan would probably be crushed by him. Wasnt the divine son inferior to Xue Fan in terms of talent? Han Fei didnt believe it. However, even the divine son had fallen for Xue Fans trick. It could be seen that the path of cultivation didnt rely solely on talent. After confirming the death of Xue Fan, Han Fei felt much more at ease. Looking around, Han Fei smiled. Old Yuan, we should go out.. Chapter 1628 - Yang Ruoyun Died Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Han Fei stood outside the Blood Sea Divine Wood, he saw nothing but devastation. Even near the Blood Sea Divine Wood, void cracks often appeared. Above the sky, in all directions, the space cracks gradually formed a void storm. That was not a good place to stay. The slightest carelessness would cause one to sink into an eternal void black hole. Generally speaking, if you were trapped there, you would probably be killed. If you were lucky enough to survive, where could you go? Or would you be lost in the darkness forever? No one knew the answer. Seeing the void storm, the old turtle suddenly said, If youre willing to cultivate here for ten years, tempering your body at the edge of the void storm might increase your physical strength by ten percent. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. No! If I want my body to be completely compatible with my Indestructible Golden Body, I need to be at least 50% stronger. 60%. Han Fei: Han Fei said, So, this 10% is too little and too slow for me. I can also refine my flesh and blood with heavenly thunder, which will not only strengthen my body by 10%. Han Fei was talking about deducing the seventh level of Void Fishing. At this time, Han Fei had already felt the power of the heavenly tribulation. The seventh level of the Void Fishing corresponded to the king realm. Therefore, Han Fei wasnt confident enough and hadnt deduced it yet. Han Fei decided that he would use it when he became a peak-level Venerable and was about to break through to become a Half-King Or, he could try to master the Indestructible Overlord Body first. As for the cultivation of the Indestructible Overlord Body, he was still lacking the unification of bones, soul, and flesh. However, none of these were a perfect solution. Han Fei also knew a place that could help him temper his body, and the tempering might be fast and effective. That was the Thunder Prison. Unfortunately, the Thunder Prison was a forbidden-level secret realm in the White Shell Royal City. It was not impossible to find an opportunity to enter it, or even not difficult. However, to open a forbidden-level secret realm? That would definitely attract a lot of attention. Therefore, Han Fei could only solve the main problem first before he entered the Thunder Prison again. As for what the old turtle said, to leave Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World it was not the time yet. He didnt want to leave as an advanced Venerable. The existence of Xue Fan and the White Armor Emperor made Han Fei see the horror of the strong. There might not be that many obsessed and evil cultivators like Xue Fan, but there were definitely many ordinary kings like the White Armor Emperor in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds! A White-Armored Emperor could resist the Heavenly Tribulation in a short time If the White Armor Emperor caught him, he would probably be blown up in one second. Zhao Xianglong was even more terrifying! That guy had slaughtered countless dragons and hadnt died yet He might have fought hundreds of millions of kilometers of the sea alone. But there were countless such strong masters outside. Han Fei clearly remembered that Zhao Xianglong had searched for helpers everywhere. Although no one helped him, were the people he turned to for help all weaker than him? Not necessarily! To the strong, they wouldnt ask the weak for help! Therefore, although Han Fei hadnt visited the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds yet, he knew that there must be many strong masters there. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that only the big clans in the Yin-Yang World were easy to bully! Of course, although Han Fei had a lot of ideas, he was still sitting cross-legged. Stepping on the Spirit Gathering Array, countless Spirit Gathering Arrays gathered into a large Spirit Gathering Array, and a tremendous amount of spiritual energy was gathered. He needed to wait a day for the Vast Ocean Navigator to recover In this sudden battle, the ones who suffered the greatest blow were the Millennium Snapper cultivators in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. On that day, tens of millions of Millennium Snappers lost their vitality and died for no reason. Many Millennium Snappers were dumbfounded and didnt even have the time to cry. For them, this was the end of the world. The Big Red Trunks were collapsing, the ground veins were collapsing, the Blood Sea Divine Wood was cracking, and their companions were dying The only thing they could do was to escape In fact, these Millennium Snappers didnt know that they were actually lucky. Those unlucky ones had already been sucked to death by Xue Fan. But in any case, the Blood Demons were the common enemy of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the White Shell Royal City. Now that their king had perished, the other two parties wouldnt show any mercy to them. In the past three months, although Han Fei didnt feel anything, 13 Venerables had actually died. In the past three months, Yang Ruoyun had the most complicated feelings. She had turned from a human being into a Millennium Snapper because she didnt want to be a human being anymore. She felt that it was extremely difficult for her to stand out among the crowd and become a powerhouse. However, she happened to have the opportunity to become a strong master. It was indeed difficult for ordinary people to refuse. But now, Yang Ruoyun wasnt sure. She knew that the disaster was probably related to Han Fei. She thought that Han Fei would fulfill his promise, because not only did Han Fei give her a top-level cultivation technique, but he also signed a Great Dao oath with her. After this matter, he would never touch her again. After all, Han Fei was so strong now. He didnt have to bother with her, right? Little did Yang Ruoyun know that Han Fei was going to destroy the Blood Sea Divine Wood City! At this moment, millions of Millennium Snapper were being besieged, and the battle line spread across a million kilometers. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City had become a paradise for adventure in the Water-Wood World. Neither the White Armor Emperor nor Mu Wuhua was prepared to accept the Blood Demons. After all, Xue Fans performance was too weird. They all knew that these Blood Demons were actually Xue Fans blood bank. If they really accepted these Blood Demons, who would they cry to if something went wrong? Therefore, they just let their subordinates kill the Blood Demons. This was what they deserved for following an evil king. At this moment, Yang Ruoyun was fleeing with a hundred people. There were two groups of people chasing her, one was sea demons and the other was insects. Ruoyun, Im afraid we cant escape. You have a lot of resources on you. Run quickly. Dont think about avenging us in the future. The Blood Sea Divine Wood City is doomed. Someone sighed. Unfortunately, we are supposed to be human beings. Someone turned back. I want to fight and die like a human I hope that I will be a human again in my next life. Pursing her lips, Yang Ruoyun watched the people following her dwindle. Gritting her teeth, she cried and fought desperately for survival. In the end, when a bald head blocked her way, Yang Ruoyun knew that she was doomed. Yang Ruoyun took a deep breath. Zhang Xiaotian, I want to know why youre chasing me. Zhang Xiaotian looked at Yang Ruoyun casually and said expressionlessly, Hand over the resources. Yang Ruoyun said, I dont know what youre talking about. If I had resources, I wouldve long since handed them out to a Venerable in exchange for his protection. Zhang Xiaotian shook his head slightly. Then die! Wait a minute ~ The desire to survive made Yang Ruoyun activate her instincts. She said, Wait, I dont have them with me. Ill take you to get the resources. Buzz! However, Zhang Xiaotian appeared in front of Yang Ruoyun in the next second and pierced her chest with a spear. Zhang Xiaotian smiled. Do you know that I can actually feel your mental waves? Youre lying to me. Then, Zhang Xiaotian extended his hand, pierced Yang Ruoyuns jaw with two fingers, and took out a bloody Sun-Moon Shell. At this moment, Yang Ruoyun hadnt died yet, but Zhang Xiaotian had shattered her heart and reached out to suck her power. Zhang Xiaotian said, Little girl, Ive lived more than 6,000 years. How can you trick me? Just rest in peace! In this vast sea, the prosperity or destruction of a race happens every day. Its just that your race is a little bigger. A moment later, when Zhang Xiaotian sucked the last wisp of power from Yang Ruoyun and was about to tear through the void to leave suddenly, he turned around, only to see a man wearing a red mask standing behind him. At that moment, Zhang Xiaotian felt a chill down his spine. Who are you? Han Fei said in a low voice, Im someone you cant defeat. Zhang Xiaotian: Buzz! The void shattered, and Zhang Xiaotian made a prompt decision to trigger the surrounding void to get a chance to escape. Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt move at all. A suppressing pressure descended, instantly crushing Zhang Xiaotians body into pieces. Zhang Xiaotian turned into a big octopus and looked at Han Fei in shock. Are you a Half-King? Han Fei blinked and looked at him. Then he waved his hand, and a space crack turned into a knife light, crushing a piece of flesh that splashed out. *Abhh~ When the knife approached, the flesh surged and tried to escape by burning its blood. Unfortunately, it was just wishful thinking. When Zhang Xiaotian died, Han Fei finally said leisurely, I am your father. The old turtle was lost for words. You killed him just because he once fought you? Look at you, youre so damn vengeful. You dont look like a good person at all. Han Fei grabbed the Sun-Moon Shell and checked Zhang Xiaotians own Sun-Moon Shell. Humph, a bunch of rubbish. Han Fei stomped, and a cave appeared. Yang Ruoyuns body fell into it. Han Fei threw the two Sun-Moon Shells in and said casually, I didnt kill you, but Im not obligated to save you, right? I wouldve considered saving you if you were still a human. Unfortunately youre not. Chapter 1629 - The Birth of A King Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With the Vast Ocean Navigator, as long as there was a weak spot in the void storm, Han Fei could drill through it. After coming out, Han Fei wanted to leave. However, on second thought, the destruction of the Blood Sea Divine Wood City should be accompanied by the destruction of the Millennium Snapper race. This was something that Han Fei had thought of earlier. Therefore, when he found the Fish Dragon King and Yang Ruoyun, their fate was already decided. He came back at this moment just because he was curious. Han Fei had anticipated Yang Ruoyuns death. She had always resorted to petty tricks, but they were useless against an old monster like Zhang Xiaotian. This was the disadvantage of petty tricks. The strong relied on their strength after all. Of course, it was better to have brains. The old turtle said, The Sun-Moon Shells have a lot of resources. Do you want them? Han Feis face immediately darkened. Who are you looking down upon? I, Han Fei, will not rob these petty things! The Zhang family of the Thousand Star City is my first choice. Han Fei didnt try to sneak into the White Shell Royal City. Instead of sneaking in now and taking the risk, why not go to the Yin-Yang World first? Sweeping the big clans first was the most important thing. And to go to the Yin-Yang World, he could only go to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. However, before he went, Han Fei specifically used the Vast Ocean Navigator to search for the Fish Dragon King. This brother, from the arrogance he showed in the beginning to the endurance he showed now, could actually have become a great talent However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn, which meant that this guy might have died. Han Fei shrugged and said casually, I wanted to send you off, but its a pity, Half a day later. On the top of the tree in the Fiery Sea. Han Fei arrived quietly. He looked at the little bald guy who was absorbing the heavenly fire on the top of the tree and smiled. Golden Crow, long time no see. Buzz! At this moment, the Golden Crows strength was completely different from before. When he saw the Golden Crow last time, he was still a child and was very weak. Now it seemed that in just a few years, he was already a peak-level law enforcer. This speed made Han Fei speechless. Although he was fast back then, he wasnt as fast as the Golden Crow. How could he become a peak-level law enforcer just by sitting here? The flames on the Golden Crow jumped and he looked at Han Fei in shock. Who are you? How did you get here? Teacher, teacher Han Fei really didnt look like a good person. He was wearing a red mask and pretending to be a big shot. Besides, Han Fei could pass the perception of the Venerables and appear directly on the top of the Fire Tree Few people in the entire Cloud Sea Divine Tree had such strength. Buzz! The Golden Crow cried, and three insect queens arrived. Who are you? Why have you come to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Tweet ~ An insect queen was about to summon people when the void trembled, and an elegant rose-red robe appeared. Queen Life slowly walked out of the void and looked at Han Fei. The three insect queens were relieved to see Queen Life. Since the queen had come, even the White Armored Emperor wouldnt be able to threaten them now. Queen Life was a little surprised. She nodded at the three insect queens. You can leave now! Ill take care of this. The three insect queens were all surprised. The queen wanted to deal with this person personally? Was this person a king? Thats not right! The aura on him was clearly that of an advanced Venerable. However, the three of them didnt ask much. Since the queen had given the order, they could retreat. At this moment, Bai Suzhen came over from the void too. Bai Suzhen was very calm when she saw Han Fei. She wasnt surprised by Han Feis weird appearance. Han Fei looked at Bai Suzhen and asked in surprise, A Half-Venerable? Youre growing fast. Is there a problem? Queen Life: No problem. Her cultivation speed should be so fast. Bai Suzhen was surprised to hear Han Fei asking about her. Who are you? Han Fei lifted the mask, revealing a cracked face that looked like cracked china. Hiss ~ Han Fei The Golden Crow looked at Han Fei in shock. How did you become like this? Bai Suzhen also looked at Han Fei in surprise. Your face No, theres something wrong with your body? Only then did Bai Suzhen notice that Han Feis hand was also full of cracks too. Obviously, Han Fei was seriously injured. After a long silence, Queen Life said, I didnt expect that you actually survived that situation. Han Fei smiled. Maybe Im lucky Everyone else has died. Im here to borrow the channel. Queen Life asked curiously, Then how did you get here? Is there another passage leading to this place in the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei shook his head. I came from the Wall of Death. Queen Life narrowed her eyes and said to Bai Suzhen, Suzhen, take the Golden Crow back to the Heavenly Palace. The Golden Crow didnt want to leave yet and immediately said, Teacher, Han Fei and I still have something to talk about Queen Life glanced at the Golden Crow. You can talk to him when you become a Venerable. Bai Suzhen gave Han Fei a deep look, pulled the Golden Crow, and entered the void passage. After the two of them left, Queen Life said, I tried to enter the Wall of Death, but I found that I couldnt break it. Can you? Han Fei said, s easiest for a new Venerable or a Half-Venerable to enter it. The stronger you are, the harder it is to enter. Queen Life said, Many people from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree have entered it, but none of them have come out. Are you saying that you came directly from the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei smiled and said, You can say that, but the Yin-Yang World is not directly connected to the Water-Wood World. Inside the Wall of Death is an extremely huge cage. This cage sealed the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World inside. Inside the cage, there are Venerables everywhere, as many explorers as the army of insects. All the explorers in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the White Shell Royal City added up cant even compare to one-tenth in the cage. Huh? Han Fei clearly saw that Queen Lifes face trembled. She seemed to be thinking, How is it possible? However, knowing Han Feis identity, Queen Life knew that Han Fei had no reason to lie to her. Queen Life: Is there a king there? Han Fei shook his head and said, A crazy master of the Dragon Subduing Heavenly Palace. Hes very strong but is sealed by an array. Also, there are a few fake kings inside. Their strength is about three times that of a Half-King, or greater. Dragon Subduing Heavenly Palace Lord? Queen Life was obviously stunned by Han Fei. To be honest, she wasnt familiar with the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds either. When she inherited the Water-Wood World, she inherited some knowledge, which only briefly introduced the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. But obviously, Han Fei knew the related knowledge. Queen Life asked, Is he a friend or an enemy? Han Fei said, Hes a lunatic now, so it cant be sure whether he is a friend or an enemy. His story is quite complicated. If you meet him in the future, he shouldnt be a problem as long as you dont mention the dragon race to him. Dragon race? Queen Life was a little confused. What did Han Fei know? Why was there a dragon race here? Were they legendary dragons? Han Fei said, Im just telling you that the cage seal cant be broken now. No matter how you fight the White Armored Emperor in the future, dont break the cage seal. Queen Life said indifferently, That seal cant be broken, right? It seems to have exceeded the power of a king. Han Fei shook his head and said, There are some problems with it now. Perhaps it will only take a few years, decades, or hundreds of years for the seal to break As time goes by, there will only be more problems. There may even be some cracks, and some explorers might come out in advance. But people from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, dont enter it. Queen Life nodded. Okay, I see. Your body Han Fei asked, Do you have any treasures that can strengthen the body? Queen Life nodded. Yes. How about Immeasurable Fruits? Han Fei looked at Queen Life for a moment and said leisurely, Then forget it! Queen Life: .. This was the first time she had been despised by others. Immeasurable Fruit! Other people were scrambling to get it, but you actually despised it? Queen Life said, You can tell me whats wrong with your body exactly? My spring water might be able to heal you. Han Feis eyes lit up. My Indestructible Body is too strong, so my flesh and blood are not tough enough. I need to temper my body and balance them. Queen Life: Queen Life couldnt have felt worse. Thinking of Han Fei and Xue Fans performance in the Heavenly Tribulation that day Forget it, he couldnt be measured by human standards. Queen Life said, Then youd better keep looking for Perhaps, Yin-Yang World has such an opportunity? I I think you should go back to Yin-Yang World first. Han Feis face changed slightly. Whats wrong with the Yin-Yang World? Queen Life: Jinger sent a message that a king has been born on your side? Puff Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. What? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Impossible A king? Which one? Queen Life: It might be the fake king you mentioned. Because that person hunted Jinger but she escaped. Huff! Han Fei patted his chest. Junior Sister, dont speak this way next time Its really scary However, as soon as Han Fei said so, Queen Lifes cold voice rang. What did you call me? Han Fei said, I Uh, I need to go back as soon as possible. The fake king is causing trouble. Yin-Yang World needs me now. Chapter 1630 - Old Demon Chu Becomes a King? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei was about to go back, thinking, When I become a king, Ill call you Junior Sister every day, and Il call you that 300 times a day. Now, although he was already very powerful, he was still way much weaker than Queen Life. Queen Life didnt stop him. She had already seen Han Feis potential. After all, his father was Han Guanshu, and he himself even passed through the Wall of Death, dared to participate in a king-level battle as a Venerable and safely transcended the tribulation Han Fei was really the most talented person Queen Life had ever seen. In terms of talent, Han Fei was probably much stronger than her. Of course, Han Fei was indeed in a hurry to go back. The second thing he asked Ning Jing to help him with when he entered the cage was to take care of the Scattered Stars Island although she didnt need to participate in the battle. However, even Ning Jing had been hunted, which meant that the so-called king had already begun to attack his territory. What was his territory? Han Fei felt that apart from the Thousand Star City, the entire Yin-Yang World was his territory. What made Han Fei even more certain was that the Yin-Yang World couldnt have a king! That place didnt have the conditions to give birth to a king. The so-called king was definitely fake. Just as Queen Life guessed, even if someone announced that he had become a king, he would at most be a fake one. As for this person was he from the Chu Sect or the Cao Family? Han Fei didnt even need to think to know that there was a 90% chance that it was Old Demon Chu from the Chu Sect. If it were the Cao family, they wouldnt be so extreme as to fall out with him now. After all, his relationship with the Cao family wasnt bad. So, it wasnt necessary to hunt Ning Jing When passing through the passage between the two worlds, Han Fei greeted the Leafless Tree and Qianshu. They were actually a little stunned, thinking, How did you get here? Han Fei responded casually and didnt talk much with them. Yin-Yang World. The waves of the sea were endless, and the sea breeze emitted a fishy smell. The sunshine shone on the surface of the sea, shining like golden scales. Han Fei casually grabbed the Venerable Token. The place where he came out wasnt far from the Scattered Stars Island. Ning Jing should be able to sense it. Han Fei was not afraid of the so-called fake king. At this moment, he didnt have to be afraid of anyone in the Yin-Yang World. Even if the other party wanted to transcend the king-level tribulation again, he was sure that the so-called fake king would die before he died. Therefore, Han Fei casually hung the Venerable Token on his waist and flew towards the Scattered Stars Island. A moment later. On the Scattered Stars Island, before Han Fei could scan it with his perception, he heard the old turtle say, There are peak-level Venerables. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Oh? Are peak-level Venerables everywhere now? Even the Scattered Stars Island can be equipped with peak-level Venerables? The old turtle said, You should know this person. Hes the peak-level Venerable from the Chu Sect. His aura seems to be a little unstable. Hes probably about to break through to the peak-level Venerable realm. Hes probably only one step away from becoming a Half-King. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Chu Menwang? Interesting but even if he really becomes a Half-King, so what? Han Fei was full of disdain. He had killed a peak-level Venerable in the Immortal City of the human race. Now, his strength was much stronger than before. In terms of pure strength, he was already comparable to a Half-King or even a lot stronger. Han Fei didnt hide his perception. He looked at the Thug Academy. Of course, at this time, the Thug Academy was already deserted. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that the fate of the Thug Academy had never been good. It had all kinds of geniuses but they had to hide all day. Han Fei wasnt afraid that the people of the Thug Academy would be killed or captured by the Chu Sect If Old Demon Chu really became a king, with Ning Jings means, she would definitely be able to protect the people of the Thug Academy. Even if Ning Jing couldnt, Old Han could! He was on good terms with Li Daxian and would definitely not let anything bad happen to the students of the Thug Academy. Thinking that through, Han Fei looked at his statue. Then, his face turned green. Where is my statue? No wonder he felt that the growth of the power of faith had slowed down in recent years! Had his statues been pulled down? If it werent for the fact that there were billions of people feeding his statues in the Immortal City, he might have discovered that something was wrong with the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei said with a cold face, What a Chu Sect and what a Chu Menwang. Who do they think they are? Ive only been away for four years, but they destroyed my statues? Humph! The old turtle said, Do you want to hold back for a while? For example, go to the Thousand Star City first and steal some resources? In this way, the battle in the Yin-Yang World will be easier. Han Fei chuckled. Steal? No now that Im back, Im going to eradicate the so-called big clans all at once. Im the king of the Yin-Yang World. All the land in the world belongs to me, so are the resources. After all, the Yin-Yang World is only so bi Of course, Han Fei didnt immediately cause trouble. It was unwise to cause trouble without knowing anything. The Transverse Mountain. Xue Shengi was fishing in the abyss cave. God knew what he was fishing for. Maybe he was fishing for loneliness. As early as when Chu Menwang came to the Scattered Stars Island, he had been imprisoned here. He was certain that Chu Menwang wouldnt dare to kill him. After all, he had ruled the Scattered Stars Island for 50 years, and too many people knew him. Since Han Fei left, many things were left to him to handle. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Xue Shengi had never left their sight. The imprisonment was only temporary. Xue Shengi was sure that Chu Menwang couldnt rule the Scattered Stars Island by force So, he was waiting for Chu Menwang to invite him to come out of seclusion. Han Fei would come back and take back the Scattered Stars Island. Compared to the big clans, after seeing how Chu Menwang dealt with the Scattered Stars Island, Xue Shengi knew that the big clans were hopeless. They didnt know how to govern a free city at all, and they were still using the same old methods, squeezing the fat of the people! Phew! Youre so idle. What are you fishing for? Xue Shengi was taken aback by Han Feis voice, but then he relaxed his brows and said casually, It doesnt matter what Im fishing for. Its just to kill time. When did you come back? Just now. Xue Shengi looked back at Han Fei and frowned when he saw the mask on Han Feis face. You dont want to wear a mask in public, do you Han Fei shook his head. Of course not. Im just using it when necessary. With that, Han Fei took off the mask. He didnt mind his current appearance being seen because Han Fei felt that it was only temporary. Xue Shengi exclaimed when he saw Han Fei. It seems that you havent been doing well these past few years! Han Fei smiled faintly. I was doing very well. So, I guess Old Demon Chu has declared himself a king? Xue Shengi nodded. Thats right. Theres nothing to be surprised about. All this time, in the eyes of some people, only those few people were most likely to become a king. However, Im a little puzzled. He shouldnt have become a king, right? If he did, he would have done something big long ago. Han Fei shook his head. Become a king? Heh If I dont become a king, he wont be a king even if he lives to die. Xue Shengi nodded slightly. Then Im relieved. Well, arent you afraid that Chu Menwang will find you? He is now on the Scattered Stars Island! Han Fei grinned. Unless hes bored and has scanned this place with his perception, he cant detect anything. Xue Shengqi raised his hand, put away the fishing pole, and then looked at Han Fei seriously. Your former teammate, Luo Xiaobai from the Luo family of the Thousand Star City, secretly sent me a message, saying that Old Chu becoming a king might have something to do with the Thousand Star Proving Ground. She asked me to inform you. Now that you know, what are you going to do? Han Fei smiled but didnt answer directly. Instead, he said with a smile, Old Demon Chu just occupied the Scattered Stars Island and didnt do anything else? I think the 36 towns should be ruled by him now, right? Xue Shengi took a deep look at Han Fei. At least, all your statues are gone. Han Fei: Han Feis eyelids twitched and he took a deep breath. How dare he! After that, Han Fei looked at the mayors residence. Han Fei stepped into the air and took out a small mirror. In the next moment, with a thought, Han Feis face returned to normal, which was just the effect of the Deceit Technique. The sky curtain opened, and all the Venerables on the Scattered Stars Island looked up at the sky in shock. Someone murmured, The Sky Hanging Mirror appeared? Is Han Fei back? The star turtle stuck its head out of its shell. Is that guy finally back? Chu Menwang scanned with his perception and instantly disappeared from the mayors residence. In the next moment, Chu Menwang found himself reflected in the Sky Hanging Mirror. Only then did he sense that there was a person standing thousands of kilometers away. It was none other than Han Fei. Chu Menwang looked at Han Fei in shock. Youve reached the peak of the advanced Venerable level? Han Fei looked at Chu Menwang as if looking at a dead person. I heard that you tore down all my statues? Chu Menwang sneered. Han Fei, even if you become an advanced Venerable, so what? No matter how strong you are, youre only an advanced Venerable. You can do nothing! And Ive been waiting for you. Crack ~ A jade slip shattered, and Chu Menwang laughed. In three seconds, our patriarch will arrive. You cant escape. Han Feis lips curled. You will die within three seconds.. Chapter 1631 - Slaying A Venerable With Each Slash Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After experiencing the cage, Han Fei basically had no feelings for the so-called experts of the Yin-Yang World. Perhaps, in his previous opinion, Chu Menwang was very strong, someone that he couldnt reach back then. But now, he was two realms stronger than back then How could he be afraid of him? The moment the Sky Screen appeared, Chu Menwang was doomed. Yes, Han Fei was very sure about this. They stepped into a void at the same time. Chu Menwang roared and had an ice dragon attach to him. He held an ultra-quality divine sword in his hand and cut through the sky. Han Fei smiled and stepped forward, shortening the space. At that moment, Han Fei reached out and grabbed at the void, and a Void Blade was drawn out by Han Fei. Crack! The huge sword shadow of Chu Menwang was instantly shattered. And Han Fei had already arrived in front of Chu Menwang. Chu Menwang wanted to continue, but Han Fei simply said, All laws forbidden in this space. Chu Menwangs expression changed drastically, because Han Feis saber had already reached him. Roar! Chu Menwang roared, Ice Sealing Divine Armor. A crystal clear ice armor appeared on Chu Menwangs body, with spiritual energy flashing on it. Even though Chu Menwang was very confident in himself, he couldnt help being shocked. He never thought that he would be forced to defend himself at the beginning of the battle. However, Chu Menwang didnt panic. After all, Han Fei was only an advanced peak-level Venerable. Even if Han Feis growth was terrifying, he was only an advanced peak-level Venerable However, when he was enveloped by Han Feis knife light, he was shocked to find that the surrounding space seemed to be separated. Pet! Crack! Before Chu Menwang had time to think, his body suddenly split into pieces. The so-called Ice Sealing Divine Armor didnt work at all. At this moment, Han Fei stepped in front of Chu Menwang. Roar! The dragon roared, and Chu Menwang felt his soul tremble. His body was separated, and he, with only his head left, vomited blood from his seven orifices. Han Fei pressed Chu Menwangs head with one hand, and the Void Lines instantly buckled all his limbs. Explode! Rumble! Even in the void, the terrifying power of the explosion penetrated the void. In reality, one could see spatial cracks, and there was power penetrating down from the void. Boom! The millions of people on the Scattered Stars Island saw cracks appear in the sky, and a rain of blood poured down! At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Yes, everyone who saw this scene was dumbfounded. Not just the strong masters, even ordinary Hanging Fishers and even Dangling Fishers Although they couldnt see the details of the battle clearly, they saw that Chu Menwang slashed out a sword light that was three thousand meters long However, the sword light was broken, and Chu Menwang was split into pieces. Han Fei grabbed his head and blew him up. These ordinary cultivators didnt care about the complicated abilities They only saw Han Fei kill a Venerable within less than a second as easily as killing a little white fish. Therefore, the ordinary cultivators, Law Enforcers, and Explorers on the Scattered Stars Island were all shivering. Someone grinned. Marshal Han has returned. Hes so powerful! He butchered a Venerable That powerful Venerable from the Chu Sect was killed in one move? At the Empyrean Waterfall, the Star Turtle felt that its blood was freezing, and its shell was shaking, This is horrible! This is horrible! I knew it! I know it! These people had occupied the Scattered Stars Island. When Han Fei returns, he will be furious. The Star Turtle had thought that Han Fei would come back and fight a big battle, but it didnt expect Han Fei to be so powerful! Nor did it expect that Han Fei could kill a peak-level Venerable so easily! This was a peak-level Venerable! This was not a small fish or shrimp. Was he really so easy to fight? Xue Shengi was speechless for a long time, Perhaps this was the so-called powerhouse bor at the right moment! Only such a person was destined to become a king. He had been the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island for 50 years, and he had been very rational and enduring. He controlled the war between the Scattered Stars Island and the sea demons and used this war to nurture and mold talents for human beings. But now it seemed that Han Fei had changed his conservative thinking in the past few years. Now that the sea demons had been annihilated Judging from Han Feis current strength, the big clans in the Thousand Star City were probably doomed. As for the so-called king? That was pure bulls * it. If anyone here could become a king, they would have done so long ago. Why would they wait until now? It was probably just an excuse for the big clans to easily rule the entire Yin-Yang World. Otherwise, they would really be killed! Old Chen, who was in the Scattered Stars Archive Room, couldnt help but click his tongue when he saw this scene. He was writing something on a record of the supreme commanders of the Scattered Stars Island. Now, Marshal Han has returned and opened the Sky Screen to challenge the Chu Sect Master, who is a peak-level Venerable. With one blow, Chu Menwangs sword was broken and he was killed On the Scattered Stars Island, among the Venerables, only Xue Shengi, Old Chen, and the Star Turtle stood on Han Fei side. When the other four Venerables saw Han Fei kill Chu Menwang with a single blow from the sky screen, they were all scared out of their wits. That was Chu Menwang, a terrifying existence that could almost sweep across the Thousand Star City, yet he couldnt even withstand a single blow? Their first thought was to run. But it was too late. At that moment, Xue Shengj, the Star Turtle, and Old Chen rose to the sky in unison, tearing through the void and blocking these people. Not only Xue Shenqi, but Ning Jing also appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. She said, Youre finally back. Do you need my help? Han Fei smiled. No. In the next moment, Han Fei put on battle armor, his robe fluttered, and he walked in the air with Snowmourne in hand. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was like walking in the air. Han Feis voice echoed for tens of thousands of kilometers. Everyone on the Scattered Stars Island, I, Han Fei, have returned today. The big clans of the Thousand Star City imprisoned Mr. Xue Shenqi, occupied my marshal mansion, and exploited the people. They cant be forgiven. My city is called justice. Our goal is the freedom of the people. Whoever stands in our way shall be killed. Whoever oppresses the people shall be killed Well, in short, Im telling you today that you wont be under anyone. You are the true masters of this land, this sea While speaking, Han Fei didnt kill the other four. He took a step out of the void and walked to the sea. The blue sea rippled and the void vibrated. An elder quickly walked out of the void. Old Demon Chu had already rushed over as fast as possible the moment Chu Menwang sent out the message. However, how could he have expected that Chu Menwang would die within a second after sending the message?! When Old Chu saw Chu Menwangs life monument shatter, his heart almost exploded. He couldnt think of anyone that could kill Chu Menwang in just one second, unless the other party had reached his level of strength. However, as far as he knew, whether it was Han Guanshu, Tang Yan, or the woman who appeared with Han Fei in fact, they were all only in the Half-King realm. Old Demon Chu even thought that it would be great if the three of them could appear at the same time. He could take all three of them down in one go. But now, Chu Menwang had died first. Elder Chu, Elder Chu The four Venerables who were fleeing crazily breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Old Demon Chu. The current Old Demon Chu had really broken through the limit of a Half-King. The reason why Old Demon Chu was in the Thousand Star City recently was that Old Demon Chu attacked the Cao Family, forcing the Cao Family to use the family protecting array. Seeing the four people relax, Han Fei smiled disdainfully. Why, how do you know that Old Demon Chu can definitely save you? Among the four Venerables, Han Fei only knew one person, and that was Sun Baisheng. Old Demon Chu looked into the distance and snorted. Just the two of you? Heh ~ Han Fei sneered and activated the power of his Great Dao, his aura getting stronger and stronger. As Han Fei grew stronger, the void around him became unstable. Bang! Han Fei clenched his fist, and the void exploded like thunder. When the power gathered, Han Fei took a deep breath and infinite energy entered his body. When Old Demon Chu saw this scene, Sun Baisheng and the other three who were not far behind him felt their scalps tingle. They saw that the void around Han Fei shattered, turning into a storm of energy that poured crazily into Han Feis body. Old Demon Chu took a deep breath. What great power. However, do you know what my Great Dao is? Time, stop! Bang! In the eyes of outsiders, the sky screen seemed to be frozen. However, in the next moment, like the ice was broken, a scarlet and powerful fist mark penetrated the sky. Rumble! Old Demon Chu retreated hundreds of kilometers, his hands trembling. Only he knew that his arms were completely shattered from inside. However, this wasnt what surprised Old Demon Chu the most. He asked in shock, You can break the Time Technique? Han Fei smiled. You arent even in the Sea Establishment realm. What makes you think you can talk about time with me? Who do you think you are? As Han Fei spoke, his speed soared to the extreme, and he traversed thousands of kilometers with a single step. He clenched his fists again, and Old Demon Chu immediately collided with him. But the void twisted, and Han Fei disappeared, bypassing him and appearing thousands of kilometers away. Roar! A dragon roar exploded. Hundred Beast Soul Devouring was not something ordinary Venerables could resist. The four people didnt even have time to run before their bodies exploded. Time Slash. Old Demon Chu certainly wouldnt allow Han Fei to kill so many Venerables. After all, they were all subordinates of the Chu Sect. However, Han Fei turned around, reached out, grabbed the void crack, turned it into a knife in his hand, and slashed at those people. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! With just one slash, the three of them instantly decayed into dust. Han Fei casually punched and blocked the remaining Time Slash. As he retreated, the Void Lines had already sucked towards the three dead Venerables. At that moment, the remaining person managed to avoid Han Feis attack because he ran fast. Han Fei wasnt too bothered. He simply shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. Then, Han Fei flicked his finger, and the Infinity Water turned into a long saber that swept across the sky, chasing that man. Boom! Boom! Four sky cracks appeared in a row, and a rain of blood poured down like a waterfall. Chapter 1632 - My Name Is Han Fei, And I’m Going to Kill A “King” Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, Han Fei had fought two fake kings head-on and was quite familiar with the golden boy. He knew the power a fake king could have. If it were before, Han Fei would have admitted defeat. But now, Han Fei was really not afraid. Apart from Xue Fan, no matter if it was the Golden Boy or the Black Evil Conch King, they could only kill three Half-Kings, or at most four. However, in terms of combat power, he could fight four enemies alone. It didnt mean that his comprehensive strength had to be four times that of a Half-King. In fact, if a fake king could be three times or even only twice as powerful as Half-Kings he could fight against four alone. In terms of physique, Han Fei had definitely reached the fake king level. He had already passed the Heavenly Tribulation twice. His Indestructible Body was so powerful that his flesh and blood couldnt be attached to it! His basic strength might be 20-30% stronger than ordinary Half-Kings. With this strength, plus the power of his Great Dao, he wouldnt be afraid at all even facing Old Demon Chu! In particular, because of the Time Ring, Old Demon Chus Dao was useless to him. Therefore, it wasnt difficult for Han Fei to fight Old Demon Chu. Old Demon Chu saw that Han Fei easily killed four Venerables in a row in front of him Plus Chu Menwang who died earlier, Han Fei had killed five Venerables as soon as he showed up! At this moment, he had to admit that Han Fei had risen to a level that even he might not be able to handle. Old Demon Chu couldnt be more shocked. He had been looking for Han Fei all these years, but Han Fei seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Now, when Han Fei appeared again, his strength was terrifying! If it werent for his breakthrough, wouldnt he have been defeated by Han Fei? Han Fei smiled and looked at the wound on his body that was cut open by Time Slash. A holy and gentle light descended, and the wound was fully recovered in the blink of an eye. Han Fei said, Old Demon Chu, I heard that you have become a king? Congratulations. Come, lets fight so that I can experience the horror of a king. Old Demon Chu snorted coldly. Han Fei, in fact, theres no need for us to fight like this. How about you ruling all the places outside the Thousand Star City? Lets not interfere with each other Hehe Han Fei looked at Old Demon Chu as if he were an idiot. Do you believe what you said? Now you know how to surrender? Where is your arrogance when you hunted me? Old Demon Chu narrowed his eyes and said, If we fight, people will die. Since you want to become a king, dont you care about them? Han Fei put on a disdainful smile. Okay, no need to waste time with me. Even if I give you a few seconds, so what? Youre already a fake king, so lets be tough. Either the big clans give up all their properties and hand over their familys treasure trove, and Ill spare some people Or, Ill go to the Thousand Star City and personally destroy the big clans. Old Chu narrowed his eyes. Han Fei, do you really think you are invincible? Your current strength should be weaker than mine. Although you can block my Great Dao, your combat power may not be as strong as you think! Han Fei grinned. So what? The Thousand Star City is only this big, and there are only those Venerables. Why dont you find another fake king? If you find another one, Ill let you live a few more years. Otherwise, you can come and hunt me. Old Chus heart surged. At this moment, he couldnt care less about the hearts of the people. The Chu Sect or rather, a critical moment of the entire big clans had arrived. At this moment, only by killing Han Fei could everything return to normal. With Han Feis death, it would only take time to dilute the peoples hatred for the big clans and even change the ruling mode of this place. Old Chu snorted, and the void behind him cracked. He looked at Han Fei. Then Ill wait and see. Han Fei couldnt stop Old Chu from leaving. In the void, Han Fei reached out and grabbed three more Sun-Moon Shells. On the other side, the Infinity Water retumed with a Sun-Moon Shell. Han Fei grabbed a few Sun-Moon Shells and glanced at them. He didnt need the Spirit Awakening Fluid anymore. There wasnt a lot of spiritual spring in them, because Venerable didnt need much spiritual energy. He didnt really care about the other materials, but he could keep a small part of them. Maybe he could use them in the future. As for the rest, he would donate them. After quickly distributing the materials, Han Fei smiled. The sky screen had been unfolded, and Han Fes figure was slowly enlarged in the sky. Clatter ~ Marshal Han, its Marshal Han. Oh my god! Marshal Han is back. Slaying five Venerables in a row? How strong is Marshal Han? Fora time, the entire Scattered Stars Island was in an uproar. In the City of Justice, countless people flew into the sky, and endless pedestrians were walking on the streets, looking up at the sky. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that the Scattered Stars Island was now 8,000 kilometers long. It was much bigger than when he first came. It was not easy to do this. Han Fei heard countless shouts and discussions. Han Fei learned some things from these people. For example, someone asked the person next to him blankly, Is the hatred between Marshal Han and the big clans his hatred, or ours? That person just now seems to be the one who has already become a king? As soon as this person asked, several people sneered. Brat, what do you know? A king? He just said so. The king ran away when he saw Marshal Han? Someone cursed, The grudge between Marshal Han and the big clans is the grudge between ordinary people and the big clans. The City of Justice was founded for the justice in our hearts, for the justice of the people, and for the freedom of the human world! Here, there is no exploitation. As long as we take risks, everyone is equal. This is the reason why we came to the City of Justice. But what about the big clans? How many people have they stationed here? There is already a shortage of supplies in the market Some important supplies have to be bought in the black market. Is this still the City of Justice? Someone replied, The old man from the Chu Sect moved Marshal Hans statues away two years ago. Not only on the Scattered Stars Island, but also in the Thirty-Six Towns. Why? Because only Marshal Han represents the heart of us Many people who came later had only heard of Han Feis legend, but didnt know the influence Han Fei had on the Scattered Stars Island. Especially as the Scattered Stars Island grew bigger and bigger, there were more and more adventurers in the City of Justice Many people could only listen to Han Feis legend. Now that they had finally seen the real Han Fei, there were certainly disputes. Standing in the sky screen, Han Fei couldnt tell how many people were on the island. If it was just a million, he could quickly calculate it. However, there were at least twice as many people here as before. And these were only the people who were stationed on the island, not counting the adventurers in the outer sea. Listening to the discussions, what Han Fei was thinking of was the power of faith. Standing in the air with his hands behind his back, Han Fei grinned. My fellow compatriots, my name is Han Fei, the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Do you remember me? Yes! Of course! Who doesnt remember Marshal Han? Thats impossible to forget! Amidst the tsunami-like cheers, Han Fei felt that he was like a superstar. It was like a concert. Everybody was waving their fluorescent sticks with him. Han Fei extended his hand from behind and pointed at the rain of blood in the sky. Everyone, let me tell you a secret. When a Venerable dies, a Great Dao crack will appear. Theres a lot of energy in it. Maybe its mixed with the luck of a Venerable. It can help you make a breakthrough. Feel it. Anyway, theyre all Venerables of big clans. Its not a pity for them to die. What do you think? After that, Han Fei winked at everyone. Hahaha! Someone laughed. Look, this is Marshal Han! Although he is extremely powerful, he is really good to us! Someone quickly sat cross-legged and shouted to his friend, Come on, sit down and watch while you make the breakthrough. The man shouted, No is breakthrough more important than listening to Marshal Hans speech? Han Fei put away the smile on his face and pretended to be sad. Everyone, I heard that an idiot from a big clan came to tell you two years ago that he had become a king? I was confused. Can anyone become a king in this sea area? So, I came back today. Well Im pretty sure that person is crazy. Han Fei paused before he continued. Let me tell you, no one in the world we live in can become a king. Hua! Instantly, countless people were shocked. Someone was shocked. No one can become a king? Really? Someone didnt care. Its a king! Those are all legendary existences. Anyway, they have nothing to do with us. Someone was puzzled. Why cant anyone in this world become a king? Han Fei smiled. Let me keep you in suspense. This is a secret that even the big clans of the Thousand Star City dont know. However, I do So, wait a few days. Let me beat them to death one by one before I tell you the secret At that time, I will definitely not charge you Haha Pett! Someone was speechless, When did Marshal Han become so funny? Someone couldnt help but laugh. Interesting. This is different from the previous Marshal Han! Someone couldnt help but sigh. Now I wonder if this is the Marshal Han we know But suddenly, in their eyes, Han Feis face was full of cracks. His hands and his neck were also full of cracks. At this time, Han Fei put away the smile on his face and became solemn and ruthless. Han Fei said indifferently, I dont want you to see this. Im afraid it will scare you. But everyone, Ive traveled through countless dangerous places, fought countless battlefields, and slaughtered countless Venerables I did all these not to conquer a huge sea area and let the big clans bring disaster to it. Han Feis tone became heavier and heavier. I know that some of you think that the conflict between me and the big clans extends to you. However, what Im fighting for is power. Im fighting for the future of the human race Whether you like it or not, Im going to destroy the big clans. Buzz! At that moment, countless people looked at Han Fei in shock. For a moment, countless people on the Scattered Stars Island were silent. In the crowd. He Xiaoyu, Lin Wu, You Lingyun, Mu Jiaer, and Guan Qingyan were all here. Han Feis former subordinates were all here. These people looked at Han Fei. For some reason, their faces gradually became solemn. Immediately, someone was moved. Marshal Han, we support you. Someone shouted, Marshal Han, although we are not strong enough, we will never bow down to the big clans in this life. Someone was shocked. Kill them! Under the solemn gaze of countless people, Han Fei pointed at the sky. The old monster of Chu Sect said that he has already become a king. If he dares to say it, I dare to fight him. My fellow soldiers, wait a few days Ill show them whether this world is up to the big clans or us! With that, Han Fei turned around, left, and closed the sky curtain. At that moment, a lonely voice echoed between the heavens and earth. My name is Han Fei. Im going to kill aking Chapter 1633 - Opportunities in the Hot Pot Restaurant Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt go to the Thousand Star City immediately. He had to go there anyway, but he wasnt in a hurry. At this moment, the first thing Han Fei needed to do was to get the power of faith back. Now, the power of faith on the Scattered Stars Island and the 36 towns had plummeted because of the destruction of his statues. Of course, as long as someone sincerely prayed to Han Fei, Han Fei could always receive the power of faith. However, if the statue was moved away, it would definitely affect a large number of people. Some ordinary cultivators who didnt know what happened might even think that something had happened! Therefore, he couldnt bear this! Only at that moment did Han Fei clearly feel the power of faith enter his body. However, the power of faith contributed by the people on the Scattered Stars Island was not enough. Han Fei needed a lot of faith power to disassemble spiritual energy As he grew faster and faster, the disassembling degree of spiritual energy became more and more important! For example, the old turtle once said that he could disassemble spiritual energy by 95%, and he couldnt be weaker than the old turtle. But in fact, according to his current growth rate, when he reached the level of a Half-King, it was hard to say if his spiritual energy could be disassembled to 85%! The Insect Kings disassembling speed was 88%. He was the master of the Yin-Yang World and the master of the Heavenly Palace, but his spiritual energy was not as good as the Insect Kings That was outrageous. Therefore, before the battle just now, Han Fei released the Sky Screen and successfully put on a big show. Han Feis first step was of course to take back the power of faith from the Scattered Stars Island! Obviously, this step succeeded. However, he hadnt taken back the power of faith from the Thirty-Six Towns yet. After all, his realm was higher and his demand was higher. He couldnt only count on the Scattered Stars Island! After all, this was just an island. Everyone could see what happened here. But the area of the Thirty-Six Towns was huge. Even if Han Fei traveled to them one by one and gave speeches, it would take him a few days. So The Marshals Mansion. Han Fei said, Wang Lin, come here. Wang Lin, the former commander of the Logistics Division, who knew how to observe people, was transferred to the Department of Construction as a supervisor. He once built a cultivation tower with the bones of Venerables to facilitate the cultivation of the people on the Scattered Stars Island. Today, Wang Lin was shocked to see how Han Fei killed five Venerables in a row. He thought to himself, Han Fei might be the most powerful supreme commander in history! He killed human Venerable without even batting an eye! Besides, other people might not know how terrifying Chu Menwang was, but the management of the Scattered Stars Island knew a little about him. He was the current family head of the Chu Sect, a peak-level Venerable. Few people on the Scattered Stars Island could withstand his slap. But Han Fei killed such a strong master with a slap. At this moment, Han Fei had just finished his speech and he thought that he had gone to the Thousand Star City. Who knew that Han Fei would summon him first? In the construction department, Wang Lin didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He replied in a hurry, Marshal Han, Im here. Ill be right there. In the Marshals Mansion, Han Fei stood in front of the sea chart with his back facing Wang Lin. Wang Lin smiled obsequiously. Marshal Han, I knew you would come back. Those b*stards from the Chu Sect bullied us. I was too weak to do anything when your statues were pulled down Marshal Han, dont worry. Your statues will be rebuilt in three days. Hearing that, Han Fei finally turned around. When Wang Lin saw Han Feis face full of cracks with his own eyes, he was horrified. Han Fei was already so powerful. How could he still be injured? If he were to fight someone, how powerful must that person be to beat Han Fei to such a state? Han Fei said unhurriedly, Poor Thirty-Six Towns. Hundreds of millions of people just had hope, but their hope was shattered in just a few years. They must think that I lied to them Wang Lin was immediately refreshed. He immediately understood what Han Fei meant. Han Feis statues were destroyed. The Thirty-Six Towns thought that the era of Han Feis rule was over and the City of Justice became a joke. Wang Lin bowed and shouted, Marshal Han, the people of the Thirty-Six Towns will never forget your contribution to mankind. I will let them know that you have returned within a month. This time, we will wipe out the big clans in the Thousand Star City and create the glorious era of mankind The more Wang Lin talked, the more excited he became. Ning Jing felt that her scalp tingle when he heard Wang Lins words. This guy almost worshiped Han Fei as a god. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Wang Lin, youre the one who knows me best in the management of the City of Justice. As you can hear, Im going to kill the king and let the people know that Ive returned. I need the peoples confidence and encouragement. Do you understand? Got it! Wang Lin broke into a cold sweat and felt that his back was all wet. For some reason, standing in front of Han Fei, he felt fear from the bottom of his heart. Gulp ~ Wang Lin swallowed. Half a month. In this half a month, Ill do my best to erect statues of you on every island in the 36 towns. Ill announce to the world that youve returned and will slaughter the king. Han Fei immediately smiled. Okay, thank you. Well in half a month, Ill ascend to the sky. Spread the news. I need everyone in the City of Justice and the Thirty-Six Towns to know about this During this period, as long as it doesnt affect the normal operation of the Scattered Stars Island, all personnel will be at your disposal. With that, Han Fei took out his 13-star badge, which represented his authority and no one dared to copy it. Han Fei threw it casually, and Wang Lin held it with both hands, excited. This was f*cking exciting! From this moment on, he would be a very powerful person on the Scattered Stars Island, but he didnt dare to abuse this token. At this moment, Wang Lin felt hot all over. It was an excitement of being appreciated. Wang Lin shouted, Marshal Han, dont worry. I guarantee with my head that within half a month, except for the Thousand Star City, even the sea demons in the sea will know that you will ascend the sky and kill the Evil King. Han Feis lips curled. Huh! Youre a saber user, right? I have a saber technique. Now its yours The moment Han Fei handed over the jade slip, Wang Lin deeply understood what it meant to die for the one who appreciated you At this moment, even if he had to sacrifice his life, he would definitely complete this task. In half a month, he would build Han Feis statues on every island in the 36 towns. After sending Wang Lin away, Han Fei looked at the void and heard someone say, You asked someone to erect statues for you? Youre too narcissistic. Han Fei smiled. You dont understand. Im doing this for human beings. The void vibrated, and Ning Jing broke through the void and looked at Han Fei strangely. I really dont see that youre doing this for human beings. Forget it. Have you been in the Wall of Death these past few years? Is it dangerous there? You seem to have been seriously injured Jinger kept chattering, Thats not right. How could your strength have improved so fast? You were only a junior Venerable when you left. How did you make two breakthroughs in just four years? Ning Jing kept chattering like a machine gun. Han Fei immediately said, Stop, stop What I experienced in the past few years Its very complicated, so I wont tell you everything. Tell me about the situation in the Thousand Star City first. Well, I dont know! I didnt go to the Thousand Star City, but I met your father twice. He said that the Thousand Star City is fine. Dont worry about it. Huh? Where is Old Han? Ning Jing said, The last time I saw him was half a year ago in the outer sea. At that time, the old man from the Chu family wanted to kill me, but he wasnt as fast as me. So, I knew that what he said about becoming a king was fake. If the queen wanted to catch me, she could easily cut off my path Later, L accidentally fell into that old mans ambush. Fortunately, your father saved me. Han Fei was briefly stunned. My father saved you? Ning Jing said, Your fathers strength has reached the Half-King realm. Besides, hes not an ordinary Half-King. Hes very strong. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Well, lets go to the Thirty-Six Towns Three days later. The statue of Han Fei on the Scattered Stars Island was rebuilt, and millions of people were watching, but Han Fei didnt appear. Seven days passed. Thirty-Six Towns, Blue Sea Town, Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. Todays Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant had become the trademark of the Blue Sea Town. The hot pot restaurant was famous because Han Fei personally invented hot pot. Therefore, many members of the Fish Dragons liked to call it Marshal Han Hot Pot Restaurant. But in the past two years, business at Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant had been declining. Although no one attacked the hot pot restaurant, since Han Feis statues were removed, many people began to guess what happened to Han Fei. The members of the Fish Dragons waited in fear for four years. Until recently, red raindrops fell from the sky, and Great Dao cracks appeared in the sky. Many people began to spread rumors that Venerables had died. The death of five Venerables shocked the people of the 36 towns. Venerables! What level of a powerhouse was that? Five Venerables had died in a row in just a few seconds? Who could have achieved such a combat record? At first, some people thought it was the sea demons counterattack. But on that day, the mayors and village leaders of the 36 towns came out to refute the rumors and declared, Han Fei has returned and ended the big clans rule over the Scattered Stars Island On this day. At the gate of the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant, at noon, 3,000 members gathered. Li Gang, accompanied by his wife, Xiao Hong, Li Qing, the deputy leader of the Fish Dragons, Chen Eryu, the manager of the Fish Dragon Card Room, Li Baixia, and Li Duoyu, who were responsible for making Fish Dragon Cards, were waiting outside. The actions of the Fish Dragons shocked the entire Blue Sea Town. What the hell happened? Many smart people realized something. So, in a moment, the Blue Sea Town was in an uproar. Everybody said that Marshal Han had returned to his hometown and was at the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. Everybody on the island rushed to see Han Fei. In the exclusive private room of the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant, Li Gang and Xiao Hong were serving dishes and wine to Han Fei and Ning Jing. Li Gangs son, who was only eight years old, was responsible for pouring wine for Han Fei and Ning Jing. Ning Jing was stuffing herself. She had cleared one plate and then another. Her stomach was like a bottomless pit that extended into the ocean. Ning Jing was about to ask Li Gang to serve the food after finishing a crab roe dumpling when Han Fei suddenly said, Okay, thats all for today! Ning Jing couldnt help but say regretfully, Why didnt you tell me this place until now? Han Fei shrugged. Dont you know it now? Li Gang said with a smile, Lord, to make it more convenient for you, Ive ordered the kitchen to start a full operation. Hundreds of dishes have been prepared for you. Ning Jing knew it. She grinned and said, Okay, Ill take them all. After that, Ning Jing glanced at Han Fei and then at the child who was pouring wine for her. She immediately said, Fine, I wont eat your food for free. This child looks quite smart. Ill give him a drop of Crystal Essence, which can cleanse his body and improve his spiritual heritage to level six. Li Gang and Xiao Hong were overjoyed. Xiao Hong said, Thank you, Leader. Haner, come on, thank Leader and this lord. The child must have been taught. He said eloquently, Thank you, Leader, thank you, Lord. Ning Jing pointed casually, and Li Han froze on the spot. Han Fei shook his head slightly and looked at Li Gang. Heh! It seems that this kid is quite lucky. But you really dont know how to name your son Heh, hehe Han Fei got up, threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell to Li Gang, and said, Cultivating a kid with a level-six Spiritual Heritage is very expensive. Take this as a bonus for your hard work over the years. If you dont know how to use it, go to the Scattered Stars Island to check it out Now, go out. Li Gang immediately stuffed the Sea Swallowing Seashell into his sleeve with trembling hands. While thanking Han Fei, he winked at Xiao Hong. Stay here with our son Chapter 1634 - Ascend to the Sky Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The gate of the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant was already crowded with people. The entire Blue Sea Town knew that the Fish Dragons were a good gang. They did business without bullying the commoners and often helped the villages under the Blue Sea Town. Many people in the Blue Sea Town wanted to join the Fish Dragons, but the scrutiny was very strict. A few days ago, the news that Han Fei slaughtered five Venerates in a row and wanted to kill a king came At that time, many people actually heard it as a story. Then, on the third day after the story was spread, Han Feis statues began to be rebuilt in every town, even including the villages under the Blue Sea Town At this moment, it was unknown who guessed it. In short, the news of Marshal Hans arrival spread like snowflakes. For a moment, the entire Blue Sea Town went crazy. The presidents of the three academies rushed over with their teachers and students. The others, including many great fishing masters and Dangling Fishers, all came to see Han Fei. Outside the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant. The three thousand members of the Fish Dragons waited eagerly. Many people had never seen their leader since they joined the Fish Dragons. At this moment, they couldnt be more excited. And Han Fei didnt disappoint them. Since he had already shown up, the ones who should be nervous were Old Demon Chu and his party. They didnt have any means to stop him Therefore, he could go to the Thousand Star City at any time. Anyway, he could come out of it a few years ago, let alone now? As for Han Fei, he waited for all the statues to be rebuilt The Blue Sea Town was the 13th town that Han Fei had taken Ning Jing to travel. Han Fei called it an inspection. When the two of them walked out of the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant, countless people looked up at Han Fei with burning eyes and short breaths. In the crowd, there were whispers. Is that Marshal Han? Is that really Marshal Han? Marshal Han? Thats our leader. Others call him Marshal Han, but we call him our leader. Wow, is that our leader? Hes so sturdy! Someone sighed. I once followed Leader for a few days and watched a plantation for him. Someone rolled his eyes. Youve mentioned this eight hundred times. If I were here, you wouldnt have been able to do it. Immediately, Li Qing, Li Eryu, Li Baixia, Li Duoduo, and the others all stepped forward and shouted in unison, Greetings, Leader. Then, the three thousand members shouted in unison, Greetings, Leader Han Fei smiled and glanced at the mayor and the three presidents who were looking at him with complicated eyes. Back then, they despised the Fourth Academy and hoped to win with numbers. But it turned out that even a million ordinary people couldnt resist the rise of a peerless genius. Han Fei stepped into the void and set up a Spirit Gathering Array, and spiritual energy dragons gathered under his feet. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Invincible Golden Body, which was more than 30 meters tall. This scene made countless people gasp. The golden color was always so charming, and the tall figure was always shocking. It represented strength. Han Fei said casually, Um! When I founded the Fish Dragons, I once said that the Fish Dragons should behave themselves, not cause trouble, and not lord over others Youve done a good job in these aspects. Im now the commander of the Scattered Stars Island and the representatives of countless ordinary people. I cant treat you specially just because youre from a gang that I founded This time, Im back just to see the world before I ascend the sky and slaughter the king Han Fei said casually. The members below didnt know why a super powerhouse like Han Fei still needed to fight. However, they knew that Han Fei was fighting for countless people and mankind. That was enough! Li Gang shouted, Leader must win! Leader must win! Down below, the three thousand members shouted in unison, Leader must win! Han Fei smiled and motioned for the people to stop shouting. Then he looked around and said solemnly, Since Im here, Id like to say something. Han Fei said solemnly, Since a long time ago, I have always wondered why the Blue Sea Town is a town and not a city. Because the city is above the Blue Sea Town and the Thirty-Six Towns. There are billions of people in the Thirty-Six Towns, but few of them can enter the city. This is obviously unfair. For personal gains, the big clans dont allow the weak people of the Thirty-Six Towns to enter the city! Let me tell you, the spiritual energy there is stronger and the combat skills there are more abundant But why do all the good things belong to the Thousand Star City? Why cant the people share them? Han Feis voice was like rolling thunder, echoing above the Blue Sea Town. Han Fei smiled casually. Therefore, Im going to conquer the Thousand Star City and wipe out the big clans in the Thousand Star City. I heard that two years ago, someone from a big clan in the Thousand Star City claimed to have become a king? That person looted a lot of resources when I wasnt around. These resources were earned by countless people with their lives. How can he just take possession of the resources? Who does he think he is? Therefore, Im going to take back everything they took away from us Therefore, Im going to ascend the sky and slaughter the king. I dont ask you to pray for me to return with a big victory. I just hope that you can know that this world, this sea, doesnt belong to one person alone. Everyone should have a share of it Since ancient times, the people were the easiest to instigate, even if they were all cultivators. When Han Feis speech came to an end, many people cheered. Marshal Han, keep it up! Destroy the big clans! Marshal Han, we support you. Marshal Han, you must conquer the Thousand Star City. Lets see what the hell that place is! What Han Fei was advocating was freedom, a fairer world. After the people heard Han Feis speech, in their eyes, the Thousand Star City was no longer a mysterious place, and the big clans in the Thousand Star City were synonymous with exploitation. Even Ning Jing believed that Han Fei was trying to save the human beings in the Yin-Yang World in a special way and leading them to prosperity. However, only one person knew that Han Fei was doing this for the power of faith. That was the old turtle. If Han Fei was really doing this for the sake of the human race, there wouldnt have been a problem with the limits of his Dao heart. And Han Fei definitely didnt break through the limits of his Dao heart because of the human race! Therefore, Han Feis purpose of going to the 36 towns was just to give a tour speech so that more people could see him, hear him, trust him and pray for him. When Han Fei really swept through the big clans in the Thousand Star City, it would be a huge harvest of the power of faith. From the Thousand Star City to the Scattered Stars Island and then to the 36 towns, Han Fei would use the slaughter of the king to harvest the power of faith of the entire human clan in the Yin-Yang World . As one of the few people who could understand Han Feis intentions, the old turtle felt that Han Fei wasnt suitable to be a righteous person. The Thug Academy, the Blue Sea Town. This place was now managed by the Fish Dragons. The plantation here was now the source of materials for the Fish Dragons hot pot restaurants. Therefore, it had always been heavily guarded. After Han Fei finished his speech, he quietly came to this place. There was no one here, but to Han Feis surprise, there was another guy here. It was the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile that Han Fei won back from the Wind Thunder Town. At this moment, the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile looked at Han Fei in shock. Youre back? Han Fei was puzzled. Why are you still here? The Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile asked, The spiritual energy here is suitable. Why should I leave? Han Fei sneered. At first, he wanted to catch this guy and make him the guardian beast of the school. However, now that everyone else had left, this guy was still here. Han Fei said, The ten-year agreement is over. Youre free to leave now. Then, Han Fei thought for a moment and threw a Sea Swallowing Seashell to the Ghost Eye Giant Crocodile. This is a gift for you. Maybe someone will come back here in the future But who knows? If you want to stay, stay! Half a month later. Han Fei walked through the 36 towns, and the half-month agreement with Wang Lin had expired. On this day, countless people on the Scattered Stars Island and the Thirty-Six Towns raised their heads from time to time to see if there were any Great Dao cracks in the sky. There were endless discussions among the people. Someone said, Do you think Marshal Han can win this time? Someone said firmly, Of course. Who is Marshal Han? He has slaughtered countless Venerables. He can definitely wipe out those big clans. On the Scattered Stars Island, someone exclaimed, I wonder how many resources the big clans in the Thousand Star City have. The people from the Scattered Stars Island sneered. I can only say that its like water in the sea, endless. The carnival shops in the City of Justice were very lively today. Someone shouted, Hey, why are there so many people today? Why dont you go to sea? Someone sneered. Whos in the mood to go to sea? Today is a big day. Marshal Han said that he would kill the king today. Today, someone will die. Its worth a look. Tsk! Ah ~ Someone took a sip of wine and said, Im really worried for the ordinary people in the Thousand Star City. Thats a battle between the Venerables. Even the slightest wisp of power slipping down from their fingertips is not something ordinary people can deal with, right? While everyone was looking forward to it. Han Fei had already ascended the sky and left. Old Demon Chu couldnt block the entire Thousand Star City and all roads. For the current Han Fei, it was easy for him to break through the void. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that the moment he set off, the old man who had been sitting in the Scattered Stars Islands archive room for a hundred years left with a knife. In the Transverse Mountain on the Scattered Stars Island, Xue Shengqi said indifferently, Since youve picked a side, you should know youll have to fight this battle sooner or later. In the level-three fishery, Li Daxian sighed. What a pity! Although Im no longer a human, I cant miss this battle. Inacertain market in the Thousand Star City. An elegant middle-aged man was drinking tea. He said casually, Although we didnt work so hard for this day, all our goals will be accomplished today. From now on, that kid doesnt need my help anymore Chapter 1635 - A Single Man, Like a Million-Soldier Army Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the past, Ren Tianfei bragged that he broke into the Thousand Star City and no one could defeat him. At that time, Han Fei felt that it was quite powerful. Old Ren was indeed strong. However, after Ren Tianfeis identity was revealed, he was actually the controller of the Heavenly Palace. When he was still in his best state, his strength was probably still at its peak At that time, it wasnt a big problem for him to sweep across the Thousand Star City. Now that Old Demon Chu had reached the fake king realm, Ren Tianfei dared to try again? However, Han Fei did. Han Feis declaration had spread throughout the Scattered Stars Island and the 36 towns. Millions of people had known Han Fei through the stories about him. Now, after Han Feis inspection of the 36 towns and re-erected his statues Even if some people didnt know Han Fei, 80% of them had probably heard of him. Thousand Star City. The big clans had long dismissed their disciples. Those Heavenly Talents had basically been all dismissed. They usually stuffed them from one island to another to prevent anyone from recognizing them. However, this method was useless for the more famous ones. The big clans were in a panic. The news that Han Fei killed Chu Menwang with one move had already spread. No matter how conceited they were, they didnt dare to challenge Han Fei now. After all, their family didnt have a peak-level Venerable. However, although the juniors could be dismissed, where could the Venerables hide? They couldnt hide, so they could only place their hope on Chu Sect. After all, Old Demon Chu was already a king! However, Old Demon Chu was the only person in Chu Sect who knew he was not a real king yet. He actually didnt want to announce that he had become a king. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been so quiet. He attacked the Cao Family and controlled the Scattered Stars Island just to find something that others didnt understand: luck. But clearly, his efforts only led to Han Feis return and the fight. The seven major sects had activated their sect-protecting arrays the day Old Demon Chu became a fake king, Because on that day, Old Demon Chu attacked the Heavenly Sword Sect first, intending to kill the Sky Sword Master to establish his dominance. But the Heavenly Sword Sect took out a sword, which sealed up the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. The sword edge collided with Old Demon Chu once, but Old Demon Chu left without any results. At this moment, Old Demon Chu didnt get the treatment a real king deserved yet. However, there was no doubt that Old Demon Chu had become stronger. This was because Old Demon Chu went to attack the Cao Family after the Heavenly Sword Sect. Cao Tianzhi and Old Demon Chu fought for less than three seconds, and after being seriously injured, he retreated and sealed the gate of the Cao family. At this point, all the Venerables had guessed that Old Demon Chu hadnt become a king, Otherwise, neither the Sky Sword Master nor Cao Tianzhi could escape. Of course, although everyone knew it, no one came out to reveal the truth. Old Demon Chus strength had soared, causing the seven major sects and Cao family to seal their gates. This had established the Chu Sects status as the strongest family in the Thousand Star City. Unfortunately, no one knew how long they could be the strongest family. For example, today, when Han Fei entered the Thousand Star City, all the Venerables were watching the battle between Han Fei and Old Demon Chu. These Venerables felt that this was probably just a duel between Old Demon Chu and Han Fei. If Old Demon Chu was killed, the big clans could only admit defeat. After all, in the world of cultivators, the strong were respected. Which big clan didnt rise up like this? They had no other choice but to admit defeat. In fact, some people knew the secrets of this world. This place was enshrouded in cages and stretched across eight million kilometers of sea. They could only walk so far. Where could they hide? Bang! Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky above the Thousand Star City. The ordinary people in the entire Thousand Star City didnt know what happened yet. In the sky above the Zhang family, Han Fei came, and half of the Zhang family people here had already left. It seemed that they had already expected Han Fei to come. There were not many Heavenly Talents in the Zhang family. To be honest, Han Fei didnt care about the remaining clansmen of the Zhang family. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Two Venerables showed up. Zhang Zhihuo knew Han Fei from a long time ago. Seeing Han Fei at this moment, he felt a mixture of feelings. He remembered when he first saw Han Fei, Han Fei hadnt become a Venerable yet. At that time, he couldnt beat Han Fei, let alone now. The person beside Zhang Zhihuo was named Zhang Yun, a peak-level advanced Venerable. This was the strongest combat power of the Zhang family now, and one of the trump cards of the Zhang family that could stand tall in the Thousand Star City. Zhang Xun cupped his hands at Han Fei. I didnt expect you to come to our Zhang family first. Han Fei grinned. The Zhang family is rich! Since youre waiting for me here, you must have prepared all the resources, right? Zhang Xun was surprisingly calm. He waved his hand, and thirty Sun-Moon Shells floated in front of him. Zhang Xun said, The resources of the Zhang family are here. However, Han Fei, the Thousand Star City, the 36 towns, and the Scattered Stars Island cant do without the Zhang family. This world relies on the currency rules we set. Han Fei sneered. Monetary rules can be redefined. With your Zhang familys capabilities, you should have heard about this long ago. Since you took the initiative to hand over your resources, I can spare your lives. However, in the Zhang family, all the strong masters above the Law Enforcer realm will be enlisted. Dont even think about letting some people hide among ordinary people. Its useless. Hearing that, Zhang Zhihuo immediately said anxiously, Han Fei! The Zhang family has already done our part. If you want resources, well give them to you. You can even kill both of us, but why cant the Zhang familys bloodline be spared? Han Fei looked at Zhang Zhihuo as if he were an idiot. You think I want to kill them? Do you think I would attack ordinary people with my current strength? Zhang Zhihuo asked, Then what do you mean? Han Fei looked at the Chu Sects side and grinned. You need to gain your lives back. The Zhang family should kill as many Venerables as the Zhang family have. Your Zhang family has enjoyed glory for ten thousand years. Now its time for you to pay back. All descendants of the Zhang family must go to war with me. When we win, they can become ordinary people. Go to war? Zhang Xun and Zhang Zhihuo were a little puzzled. Now, the sea demons had almost been annihilated. Where could they go to fight? Han Fei reached out and grabbed the 30 Sun-Moon Shells. Scanning it with his perception, he was secretly shocked even though he had once had a lot of resources. This family was too rich! There were hundreds of millions of kilograms of spiritual spring, and there were twenty Sun-Moon Shells stuffed with ultra-quality and mid-quality pearls. The other Sun-Moon Shells were also full of spiritual fruits and other materials. Han Fei couldnt estimate the value of these resources at all. However, Han Fei glanced at Zhang Xun indifferently. Thats too little. When I return, remember to make up for it. Otherwise, dont blame me for forgetting what I just said. Han Fei didnt believe a super clan that controlled almost the economy of the entire Yin-Yang World only had so few resources! No matter what Zhang Xun wanted to say, Han Fei didnt want to listen. He reached out and tore open the void. With a flip of his hand, the Sky Hanging Mirror appeared in his hand. At that moment, in the sky above the Thousand Star City. The sky screen unfolded, and Han Fei was wearing a scarlet red battle suit, his long hair fluttering. In the sky, Han Feis body seemed to be flashing, because every step he crossed covered dozens of kilometers. Han Fei said, Everyone in the Thousand Star City, my name is Han Fei, the current supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Im from 36 towns. I heard that Old Demon Chu claimed to be a king, Today, Im here to sweep the big clans in the Thousand Star City. I once told you that I would turn this world into a world of commoners. The Thousand Star City will be completely connected to the Scattered Stars Island and the 36 towns. The entire sea will be your adventure ground Today, Im here to fulfill my promise. As they talked, Han Fei was less than 3,000 kilometers away from Chu Sect. In the Thousand Star City, countless people looked up. Someone sighed. Its Han Fei from a few years ago. Hes back again. However, can he really make it in such a short time? Someone sighed. How confident is he to face the big clans alone? Someone was puzzled. That Old Demon Chu declared that he had become a king, but Han Fei still dared to challenge him. Has he also become a king? Someone sneered. Become a king? Maybe its just an improvement in strength. If he really becomes a king, how can the Central Holy City not open? How can a king not show a miracle? How can a king be challenged? 1 Seven major sects. Many people were also watching this scene. The so-called Heavenly Talents of the same era as Han Fei had lost their pride as early as when Han Fei became the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Gong Yuehan of the Jade Fairy Palace, Chu Xun of the Grand Void Academy, Lu Wuwei of the Death Door Sect These people were quietly looking up. Above the void, Han Fei was walking forward. When he was only a thousand kilometers away from Chu Sect, he suddenly heard Old Demon Chu shout, Han Fei, I didnt expect you to really come. Since youre here, stay here forever. At that moment, a star light appeared behind Han Fei without any warning. In the sky curtain, no one could react, but Han Fei disappeared into thin air. When a red light pierced Han Feis shadow, the void within thousands of kilometers was instantly frozen. Han Fei grabbed Snowmourne, and before anyone could see clearly, his sword cut through the sky. Boom! All of a sudden, a crack appeared in the sky. Before anyone could see anything, a Venerable had died. Hiss ~ Countless people gasped. Shoot What just happened? F*ck! Thats a Venerable! He was killed but no one saw how he was killed? Amidst countless exclamations, Han Fei felt that the void was sealed. Someone who had mastered the Great Dao of Space had come. Heh ~ Han Fei smiled contemptuously and waved his hand, and Infinity Water poured out. At this moment, the Infinity Water was as hard as an ultra-quality Divine weapon and the Blade Inferno instantly formed. Behind Han Fei, billions of blades were slashing forward like a tide. Swish! Swish! Swish! Above the nine heavens, in the void, the saber aura surged like a tide. Han Fei stood on the tide like a billion-soldier army.. Chapter 1636 - Suppress Thousand Star Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations How could ordinary cultivators easily watch a battle between Venerables? Clang! At the moment when Han Fei killed a Venerable, a loud laugh came from afar. Who else could it be but Ren Tianfei? Han Fei roared, Old man, this is my battle. You dont have to interfere. While absorbing the soul power and vitality of the dead Venerable, Han Fei shouted at Ren Tianfei to retreat. Ren Tianfei laughed. Im just a clone. Many people have been waiting for this show. How can anyone stop you? Ren Tianfei roared loudly, his voice rumbling and shaking the entire Thousand Star. The Mo family of the Thousand Star City, an advanced Venerable, Mo Yu, has died. Ren Tianfei didnt speak. Many people didnt know who the dead Venerable was After all, how could ordinary cultivators know about Venerables? At this time, when Ren Tianfei roared, the entire Thousand Star City was in an uproar. Was the advanced Venerable the one who was killed by Han Fei without even showing his face? Someone sighed. How long would it take to become an advanced Venerable? How talented did he have to be to become an advanced Venerable? But he was killed in the blink of an eye! Marshal Han was truly powerful. On the contrary, the Chu Sect and the Mo Family didnt feel good. Since they had chosen to go against Han Fei, they should be prepared to die. There was no trickery in this battle. Han Fei challenged them aboveboardly, and they had nowhere to escape, so they could only accept the challenge. In order to deal with Han Fei, the Chu Sect didnt care much and sealed off the entire island and a large area of space. A strong master who looked like a young man held a bean-like strange weapon in his hand and scattered it into the void array. In an instant, a void storm condensed in the sealed void. Countless void blades tried to cut Han Fei. The Snowmourne in Han Feis hand had been replaced by the Embroidery Needle. Han Fei activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate, and a dark passage appeared out of nowhere. In the Blade Inferno, the blades whirled and Han Fei sneered. Set up a space mess But you dont dare to come up? I want to see which Venerable this is. With Han Feis current strength, he might not know much about the Great Dao of Space and the Great Dao of Time. However, he also knew that it was impossible for a Venerable to fully exert the power of these two Great Dao. Therefore, the person who set this up wanted to defeat him through his Great Dao when they were at the same level? That was unlikely. It was not a joke to say that tricks didnt win over strength. No matter how many tricks one had, in the end, it was just a show. This space was penetrated by Han Feis spear. The void twisted, and Han Feis figure disappeared from the sky curtain. In the next moment, Han Fei appeared in the sky curtain again after crossing thousands of kilometers. At that moment, Han Fei grabbed a black saber beam and slashed at the young man who set up the array. The young mans face changed greatly and he was about to take action, when Han Feis lips curled. All laws forbidden in this space. The young man was shocked. The power of his Great Dao had been sealed? In the blink of an eye, an old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared in front of the young man, holding a thick shield with four protruded comers. Hmph! Han Feis eyes turned cold, and a murderous aura rose from his body. He activated the Ancient Desolate War Body and doubled his combat power. As he slashed out, a clang resounded through the sky. Crack! In the next moment, the huge shield that looked extraordinary was shattered by Han Fei. The old mans arms exploded, and he vomited blood and was sent flying. Protected by the old man, the young man activated the power of space and opened a portal. In the next moment, the two appeared thousands of kilometers away. However, Han Fei arrived like a shadow. Hey! Did Old Demon Chu send you guys here to die? The old man and the young man were shocked. How could Han Fei be so fast? Could he even catch up with such a space teleportation? With Han Feis speed, he caught up with them in the blink of an eye. However, as soon as he arrived, a white shadow rushed over, holding a sickle-like weapon, trying to compete with Han Fei in speed. On the other side, an acquaintance of Han Fei finally appeared, which was Sun Xiaotian from the Sun Family. This person locked the void with his sword and condensed starlight with his strongest attack, attacking Han Fei. For a moment, four advanced Venerables attacked Han Fei. With such strength and cooperation, they could completely kill a peak Venerable. As early as in the battle in the Immortal City, there was such an example. If fighting with their lives, three advanced Venerables could kill a peak-level Venerable It was completely possible at the expense of sacrificing two Venerables. At this moment, the four peak-level advanced Venerables attacked Han Fei at the same time. No Han Fei suddenly raised his eyebrows. There was another person behind him! Five peak-level advanced Venerables? You really think highly of me. Therefore, the young man who controlled the space technique and the shield-bearing old man were only bait. They knew that two people couldnt resist Han Fei, so they arranged for five people to attack Han Fei at once. Han Fei could even be sure that Old Demon Chu was looking for an opportunity to attack. Now, he just wanted to test Han Feis real strength. However, Han Fei knew very well that these five people were likely to be used as cannon fodder by Old Chu. This was because if he were a Half-King, none of these five people could escape. In fact, that was true. When the fastest powerhouse of the Ye family slashed Han Fei with a strange blade, Han Fei suddenly used the Near at Hand Technique. The person from the Ye family suddenly slowed down. His eyes met Han Fei, and the spatial knife light in Han Feis hand was pressed into the Ye Family Venerables body in the blink of an eye. Roar! As soon as the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring was activated, the mans body suddenly exploded. As soon as Han Fei waved his saber, the Sacrificing Punch burst out again, bombarding the person chasing him. On the other side, Han Fei saw Sun Xiaotian retreat quickly However, how could he give this person a chance to escape? Therefore, Han Fei stepped on the void and activated the Near at Hand Technique. The young man who controlled space immediately attacked Han Fei, trying to break his Near at Hand Technique. Han Fei smiled weirdly and turned the Embroidery Needle in his hand. I was waiting for you. When he activated the space technique, the young man paused, which gave Han Fei a chance. Pett! When he used the Knock On the Heavenly Gate, the space effect was useless, but time was temporarily frozen. Boom! Two Venerables were killed in a short time. At this moment, a Great Dao crack appeared, indicating the death of a Venerable. Ren Tianfeis voice echoed throughout the entire Thousand Star City. Ye Gan, an advanced Venerable from the Ye family of the Thousand Star City, die Before he finished speaking, Ren Tianfei continued to shout, Li Family of the Thousand Star City, peak-level advanced Venerable, Li Gan, died. In the sky, a rain of blood poured down. Han Fei attacked too fast. In the blink of an eye, two people died. Who could resist him? Behind Han Fei, the strong master who took Han Feis punch flew away. He had planned to launch a sneak attack, but now he didnt want to fight. Han Fei ignored that person and tapped his finger, and the knife waves thousands of kilometers away rolled back. Han Fei roared, Sun Xiaotian, Id like to see whether your Sun Familys Immortals Slaying Array or my saber is stronger! Trapping Sun Xiaotian with countless saber waves, Han Fei casually blasted out hundreds of golden fist marks, all of which were directed at the white-haired old man holding the shield. The old mans speed was not so fast, but his strength was quite high. At this moment, he could actually withstand Han Feis blow. Han Fei knew that he must be from the Yang family. At this moment, the old man took out another big shield and held a big axe in his other hand. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, full of fighting intent. The golden giant stepped on the void, setting off ripples. God of War. The old man also roared and his body bulged explosively. All his muscles bulged and his fighting intent soared. Ahundred-meter-tall giant appeared in the sky. On one side was a giant of a hundred meters, and on the other was a golden giant more than thirty meters tall. It seemed that the gap was a bit big. However, the moment the two sides collided, countless people in the Thousand Star City exclaimed. The hundred-meter-tall giant unleashed a shocking axe light, and Han Fei met it with his fist, causing golden ripples. After three punches, everyone saw the difference. The hundred-meter giant was shattered by Han Fei with seven punches. And every time the old man collided with Han Fei, blood would spurt out. Bang! On the eighth punch, the big axe in the old mans hand was shattered by Han Feis terrifying power, and the old mans arm exploded on the spot. His only barrier was the big shield. Knock, knock, knock! Like starlight flashing, in the blink of an eye, a hundred golden fist marks struck the huge shield. And the old man behind the shield was shattered by this terrifying force. Fuse! Han Fei glanced at it, grabbed the shield with one hand, and slashed at the bloody body in the void with the other. Crack! The Great Dao crack appeared again, indicating that the old man had died again. Ren Tianfeis voice echoed again, Yang Yue, the patriarch of the Yang family of the Thousand Star City, died. At this moment, the Thousand Star City exploded! How long had it been since Han Fei appeared? Four Venerables had died in a row! And they were all advanced Venerables. Hiss ~ So strong! Is this Han Fei? Is this that Han Fei who was almost driven to desperation by the big clans in the Thousand Star City? On the islands of the Thousand Star City, countless people exclaimed in shock, Marshal Han is invincible! Marshal Han is invincible! Someone shouted, Kill the big clans and revive the human race! On the top of the Heavenly Sword Sect, on an ancient tree, a woman in white looked up at the sky with a complicated expression. If Han Fei were here, he wouldve recognized this was Luo Xiaobai. Beside Luo Xiaobai, her father, Luo Tianhe, was also watching this scene. I really dont know how this person grew up! Its too terrifying! After thousands of years, the Thousand Star City is finally going to have another super powerhouse.. Chapter 1637 - The Doomsday of the Big Clans Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Four Venerables had died in a row. Han Feis strength was undoubtedly recognized by everyone in the Thousand Star City. Those who died were Venerables, not cabbages! How long had it been since Han Fei appeared on the sky screen and fought? In just a short moment, four peak-level advanced Venerables had died Even an idiot knew that the Thousand Star City was about to change. Pure Sun Island, Su Family. At this moment, everyone in the Su family looked up at the sky. The current head of the Su family, Su Yang, was weeping with joy. He knew that the Su familys glorious day was coming. su Yang mumbled, Patriarch, you won the bet Outside the Thousand Star City. On the Scattered Stars Island, on the streets of the City of Justice, on the windows and roofs of the carnival shops, and at the doors of the Refining Halls all the pedestrians stopped what they were doing. When the first sky crack appeared, the crowd was in an uproar. Someone shouted, Marshal Han has ascended to the sky and started to slaughter Venerables! Someone chugged the liquor and laughed out loud. Great! I dont respect anyone but Marshal Han in this world! A moment later, when the second Great Dao crack appeared, hundreds of millions of people were in an uproar. On the Scattered Stars Island, people were yelling everywhere. Good! Good job! Only Marshal Han can do that. Thirty-six towns. The people widened their eyes and looked at the sky. Some were praying, and some were shouting. The teachers of almost all the academies in the Thirty-Six Towns were yelling, Cultivate! Come on Sit down. Dont think too much! Marshal Han once said that the blood rain contains an inexplicable power that can help people make a breakthrough. Blue Sea Town. All the properties of the Fish Dragons were not open today. Li Gang organized three thousand members and prayed for Han Feis victory. Nobody could say anything to what the Fish Dragons did. Han Fei was the leader of the Fish Dragons, and Li Gang was just a deputy leader. If it werent for Han Fei, the Fish Dragons would have been wiped out. Heavenly Water Village. The old village leader lay on his chair facing the sky with a smile on his face, his face full of pride. You have to win! Our village only has one peerless genius that is you, so you have to win! Before the first Venerable one died, Han Fei felt a tremendous amount of power of faith pouring into his body. It seemed that what he did on the Scattered Stars Island and the Thirty-Six Towns was starting to work. Some people began to pray that they would win. When the first Venerable died, Han Fei felt that the power of faith suddenly increased by more than 30%. When the second Venerable died, the power of faith doubled. The third, the fourth, the power of faith surged into Han Feis heart. At this moment, Han Fei had killed four Venerables in a row. Because Han Feis fighting speed was too fast and too fierce, most people were killed by Han Fei before they could react. Sun Xiaotian, who was trapped in the Blade Inferno, roared, Old Demon Chu, do you want to see us die? Come on, do something! However, Han Fei sneered. Oh! I thought you came to ambush me voluntarily. Thad wanted to say that if you took the initiative to sacrifice your lives, I might consider showing some mercy to your family. It tums out that you are reluctant! Humph who told you that Old Demon Chu can save you? At this moment, Han Feis Blade Inferno had shrunk to a radius of a thousand meters. At this moment, Sun Xiaotian roared, Han Fei, dont force me to blow myself up to crush the three thousand kilometer radius and kill all the creatures. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Self-explosion? Who gave you the illusion that you could explode in front of me? Huh? Sun Xiaotian was about to detonate himself. The Sun Family was the first to become enemies with Han Fei. It could be said that they accompanied the growth of Han Fei So, it was almost impossible for Han Fei to let him go. At this moment, the only thing Sun Xiaotian could do was to preserve his dignity. At least, he couldnt die as easily as others. But how could Han Fei let him? How much damage would it cause if a Venerable detonated himself? Although someone would take the blame, Han Fei didnt want them to blow themselves up. He still needed to absorb the souls of these people In this short moment, Han Feis Void Lines had been swallowing crazily. Han Feis soul power had increased by more than 5,000 points. Come my knife! Han Fei stepped into the Blade Inferno and walked a thousand kilometers with one step, holding the void as a knife. When he slashed out, the void collapsed, and billions of knife lights rushed into the Deity Slaying Array, Han Fei had already pressed Sun Xiaotians head. Huff! Han Fei swallowed a large amount of energy. With a flip of his hand, he launched the Embroidery Needle and blew up Sun Xiaotians soul. Boom! At this moment, five of the grand Venerables of the big clans had died, and one Venerable took the opportunity to escape. If he hadnt fled fast enough, he would have become the sixth. Ren Tianfeis voice sounded again. Sun Xiaotian from the Sun Family of the Thousand Star City, an advanced Venerable, died. Ren Tianfeis voice was like thunder. The billions of people in the Thousand Star City were shocked. Someone gasped crazily. Slaying the five Venerables in a row? And the strongest ones? Ive never even heard of these super powerhouses he killed! Among the descendants of the Sun Family, there were no longer any outstanding Heavenly Talents. After hearing the news of Sun Xiaotians death, they were all devastated. In the Yang family, Yang Nanxi almost went crazy. B * stard Han Fei, you killed our patriarch. I cant live under the same sky as you. Yang Deyu caught Yang Nanxi who was in a crazy state but he had already been slammed to the ground a dozen times. Yang Deyu roared, Thats enough! Youd better stop! Youre nothing compared to Han Fei! Yang Nanxi roared, Tl smash him to death with my hammer! shut up! An old man from the Yang family stood out and yelled, Yang Nanxi, remember now, the most important thing is to preserve your lives. Han Fei is vengeful. However, the higher his status is, the less likely he will attack you. Remember, no matter what happens, dont go to him for trouble. In the Ye family, Ye Baiyu clenched his fists. Today, the big clans in the Thousand Star City only existed in name. Their top Venerables had died. How could they still be called big clans? In front of him was a magic book named Heavenly Void Divine Roc Secret Technique. It was said that if one practiced this technique, they would become extremely powerful. However, because this technique was still in the research stage, it was very likely to turn the cultivators into birds Of course, this was just a rumor. After all, most of the ancestors of the Ye family who practiced this technique died. However, Ye Baiyu took a deep breath. Isnt being a human and being a bird all about cultivation? As long as I can become the strongest, whats the big deal of becoming a monster? In the Chen family, Chen Aochen said excitedly, Why is the patriarch of the Chen family involved in this matter? Han Fei obviously cant be meddled with. Now that the patriarch failed, the consequences are obvious Someone sighed. What do you think the Chen family could do? We are a recognized big clan. The Sun family and other big clans wanted a joint action. Do you think our Chen family could refuse to participate? The man heaved a long sigh. It seems that Han Fei not only wants to suppress the Thousand Stars, but also wants to sweep the Thousand Stars! The entire Yin-Yang World was discussing, shocked, and looking forward to what Han Fei would do next. Ren Tianfei said, The one who escaped is Chen Long from the Chen family. Han Feis lips curled. Oh! So hes from the Chen family No wonder he burned his blood to escape when he found things were not right! Han Fei shouted, The big clans in the Thousand Star City, except for the Chu Sect, listen to me. Prepare all your resources and wait at home. Wait for me to send people to collect the resources one family after another. In addition, all the people above the Law Enforcer realm in the big clans are on standby at home. In the future, follow me to battle and use military exploits to redeem your freedom My orders can be supervised by everyone. Anyone who violates my order will be killed. After saying that, Han Fei stood in front of the Chu Sects family-protecting array. There were not many people on the island. Those who could escape were all fleeing. Through the array, Han Fei looked at Old Demon Chu who was sitting in the array and smiled contemptuously. Old Demon Chu, do you still want your Chu Sect to continue? If you do, then die! If you kill yourself, Il treat your descendants kindly. There were seven Venerables in the Chu Sect. Now, there were only six left. Among them, Old Demon Chu was already a fake king. Although Chu Menwang had died, there was still one junior peak-level Venerable, three intermediate peak-level Venerables, and one advanced peak-level Venerable. Han Fei was confident that he could end the battle in three seconds if Old Demon Chu didnt participate in the battle. The Venerables were powerful, but there was the difference of the strong and the weak in this realm too. If you grasped the Great Dao, others could grasp it too. If you were strong, the others were stronger. After all, if I could crush you in all aspects, how could you survive? Han Fei was not in a hurry. He stood in the void and looked at Old Demon Chu quietly. After a long time, Old Demon Chu slowly stepped into the sky and looked at Han Fei. Do you know how many Venerables there are in the Thousand Star City? Han Fei shook his head with a smile. I dont know! Old Demon Chu said, Just a moment ago, there were 28 Venerables left You killed five Venerables alone. Han Fei smiled. Really? Old Demon Chu said, Including me, there are six Venerables from the Chu Sect and six ones from the Cao family. Not including those in the seven major sects heh, there arent many Venerables left. Han Fei tilted his head and asked, So? Old Demon Chu looked at Han Fei indifferently. There are only these Venerables in this world, but you almost killed them all! Hmph Just to pursue your so-called freedom?! Chapter 1638 - Moon Leech Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei looked at Old Demon Chu as if he were an idiot. Im very curious about something. I really dont understand Why do so many of you take it for granted that its you Venerables who support this world? You speak as if the world cant do without you Old Demon Chu narrowed his eyes. Its a matter of course for the strong to support the world. Heh ~ Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. The ignorant are truly fearless! If you know what is going on in the cage, would you still be so smug? Han Fei looked at Old Demon Chu seriously and said, Now I know why we are on opposite sides. why? Han Fei sneered. Because you think too highly of yourselves, because you are too stupid. People like you, even if there is no Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, even if this cage doesnt restrict you from becoming a king and even if you become a king, none of you will become a powerful king. Your vision is too narrow. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly figured it out. Perhaps this was the disadvantage of ancient families. They were too arrogant and thought that they were the greatest in the world! But they were nothing but frogs in a well! Han Fei believed that not all families were as stupid as these ones. Han Fei didnt bother to argue with Old Demon Chu. He pointed his sword at Old Demon Chu and shouted in a low voice, The Venerables of Chu Sect must die today. No one can escape. Everyone in Chu Sect, from Hidden Fishers to Explorers, are to join the army. Old Demon Chu sneered. d like to see how a mere peak-level advanced Venerable like you can destroy my Chu Sect today? Han Fei laughed and said loudly, Seven major sects, is anyone willing to join my side? You just need to hold off the other Venerables of Chu Sect before I return. When I return, Ill kill them. Cough, cough ~ suddenly, the Heavenly Sword Sects patriarch spoke, A year ago, Old Demon Chu attacked our sect. Now, although I havent recovered, its not a problem for me to hold off a mere advanced Venerable. In the Sea Cloud Tower, Fire Moon Fairy stepped out. As a woman, I think I can only keep one junior Venerable. A big sword from the Grand Void Academy swept across. An Ice Kiss flew out of the Jade Fairy Palace, and the void swayed as the Ice Kiss crossed the sky. Boom! Someone from the Death Door Sect and the Mountain Sea Pavilion broke through the sect-protecting array and crossed the void. At this point, Han Fei was the only one who came to the Thousand Star City. Was it because he had no one to use? Of course not. Han Fei shouted these words just to get people to stand on his side. The seven major sects were on the same side. Now Han Fei had risen to prominence and was unstoppable. If they didnt join Han Feis side now, there wouldnt be another chance for them to join his side. With Han Feis lightning-like methods and vengeful personality today, if any of the seven major sects didnt take sides with Han Fei, it would be taken out of the seven major sects! A Venerable of the Zhang family, the only big clan that was wise enough to surrender to Han Fei, heaved a long sigh. Even if they took sides with Han Fei now, Han Fei wouldnt show mercy to them. Fortunately, on the last day, they didnt fight against Han Fei. Zhang Xun didnt know if Han Fei could win or if Old Demon Chu was stronger. However, in terms of potential alone, Old Demon Chu was far inferior to Han Fei. Han Feis growth was a miracle! This kind of miracle shouldnt exist at all. The moment Han Fei killed Chu Menwang In fact, the big clans already knew that Han Fei was invincible. However, the other families werent as strong as the Zhang family. Old Demon Chu could force other families, but he couldnt force the Zhang family. This was because even Old Demon Chu knew that if the Zhang family really fought to the death, the entire human world would be in trouble. Anyway, Old Demon Chu didnt lack the combat power of an advanced Venerable, so he didnt force him. In fact, apart from these big clans, the Wang family where Wang Zitian was also had a peak-level junior Venerable. There were only three such families in the entire Yin-Yang World. Old Demon Chu didnt care about the strength of a junior peak-level Venerable. At this critical moment, Old Demon Chu didnt have the time to care about it. According to Han Feis personality, apart from the seven major sects, all the big clans with Venerable-level existences were his targets. At this moment, the strong masters of the seven major sects all came out. Voices echoed in the void, indicating that the Star Turtle had also entered the Thousand Star City. The Star Turtle shouted, Han Fei, Im here to help you fight. Han Fei said without looking back, Mr. Xue, Elder Chen, please check the big clans in the Thousand Star City. Han Feis voice echoed, All the big clans with explorers in the Thousand Star City, listen to me and register. As for where to go in the end, wait for me to return victorious. Heh, you can pray that I cant return. Then, Han Fei said, Star Turtle, its indeed time for you to fight. I happen to need someone to block an intermediate Venerable from the Chu Sects side. You can do this job. Old Demon Chu didnt stop Han Fei. In the Chu Sect, Han Feis former opponent, Chu Qingyan, had a complicated expression. She didnt choose to leave, because she knew that she couldnt. Han Fei must remember her. She wanted to bet on whether Han Fei would attack her or not. However, when she saw all this, she sighed inexplicably. In the past, she even thought that Han Fei was no match for her. But reality slapped her face again and again. When Han Fei was still a Law Enforcer, he could easily defeat her. All these years, she had been cultivating like crazy and had great luck. However, she had only just become an advanced explorer. This speed was already extremely fast. It had only been thirteen years! However, the gap between her and Han Fei was getting bigger and bigger, to the point where she suspected that Han Fei might not even remember her Since Han Fei said that he would kill the king today, Old Demon Chu had been waiting. No matter what Han Fei did, as long as he died, everything he did would be meaningless. Old Demon Chu was waiting, waiting for Han Feis arrogance to rise to the highest point, and waiting for Han Fei to be so arrogant that he thought he would definitely win. At this moment, Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and the Infinity Water returned. Old Demon Chu nodded slightly and all the Venerables of the Chu Sect took action. They were members of the Chu Sect, and the Chu Sects prestige couldnt be violated. Buzz! The Chu Sects mountain-protecting array was melting. Old Demon Chu stepped on the void, creating ripples. Hiss In the next moment, Han Fei saw a weird green worm that was a thousand feet long and looked like a centipede. It arched its body and thousands of its tentacles were wriggling. Information popped up in Han Feis mind. < Name > Moon Leech < Introduction > A Moon Eating Leech, a special creature from ancient times. It has the ability to eat the moon and time. After swallowing a certain amount of moonlight, it can activate the Great Time Technique, disrupt the world, and cause the enemy to fall into a time domain. < Level > 89 < Quality > Ancient Descendant < Great Dao > Time < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > As long as there is moonlight, the domain remains unbreakable. When Han Fei saw the information, suddenly, a green light burst out of the eyes of the Moon Leech. This insect actually used light to transform its domain. Buzz! In the next moment, above the Thousand Star City, Han Fei and Old Demon Chu disappeared without a trace. The Sky Hanging Mirror lost its effect, and people couldnt see Han Fei through the Sky Hanging Mirror anymore. Han Fei felt that the scene in front of him changed. This was a strange domain wrapped in time. Han Fei could see a large number of blue halos flowing outside the domain. If it werent for the fact that they flowed very slowly, Han Fei would have suspected that he had entered the river of time. The old turtle said, Not good! This bug forcibly changed the timeline, separating you from the world just now. In this case, if you want to break this space, you have to kill Old Demon Chu. Otherwise, you wont be able to get out. Opposite Han Fei, Old Demon Chu looked at Han Fei coldly. From now on, no one can help you. If you die, the Thousand Star City will still be the Thousand Star City, and I will still be the strongest in the Thousand Star City. The Chu Sects glory will continue. Han Fei curled his lips and smiled. I have to admit that I admire you. You are the only person I know who can apply the Great Dao to such an extent in the Venerable realm. However, if pulling me into an independent domain is all your preparations then, I can only say that you are digging your own grave. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei activated the Great Dao, and his aura soared. Blades were everywhere. In his hand was the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Embroidery Needle. Han Fei grinned ferociously. As it happens, I havent fought a real fake king yet. Now I can have a try. Cut the crap. Old Demon Chu didnt want to give Han Fei any time. He chose to attack directly. With a shake of his hands, two swords appeared in his hands. Swish! Swish! Swish! The two swords slashed, and three thousand sword shadows bloomed like a lotus flower, sweeping in all directions. Old Demon Chus sword rose and broke through the air, and his sword Qi was mystic and powerful. He wanted to kill Han Fei as soon as possible. Seeing the overlapping sword auras, Han Fei thought to himself, this move of Old Demon Chu is even stronger than Sun Xiaotians Immortals Slaying Array. Boom! Boom! However, Han Fei grinned and said, I have many tricks to try. Take two punches from me first. The two Sacrificing Punch marks were just appetizers. Wherever the fist marks passed, the void energy was triggered and blasted out with magnificent void power. Old Demon Chu sneered. I know that you can be unaffected by the Great Dao of Time, but so what? Cant it affect your attack? Old Demon Chu waved his hand casually, and something seemed to be wrong with the time in front of him. Han Feis Sacrificing Punch was dissolving when it passed that area. The old turtle: He used time to corrode your power. Han Fei roared, Hundred Beast Soul Devouring! Let me see how many great techniques you can influence! Chapter 1639 - Chu Sect’s Annihilation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations In the Thousand Star City, when Han Fei and Old Demon Chu disappeared, even Ren Tianfei exclaimed. Ning Jing, who had come to protect Han Fei, saw this scene and appeared where Han Fei disappeared. Then, Ning Jings expression changed drastically as she looked at Ren Tianfei. Where is he? Ren Tianfeis clone also frowned. I havent found him either. Wait for my original body to come. The moment Ren Tianfei spoke, he saw an elegant middle-aged man walking over slowly. It was none other than Han Guanshu. Ning Jings eyelids twitched. Your son is gone. I cant sense him at all. Han Guanshu said, Old Demon Chus spiritual beast is called the Moon Leech. It has the ability to leave the current timeline for a short time. In other words, they are not in this world now. Hiss ~ Ren Tianfei and Ning Jing both gasped. Not in this world? Change the f*cking timeline? How could there be such a strange spiritual beast in this world? Ren Tianfei looked at Han Guanshu in surprise. Dont you panic at all? Han Guanshu grinned. Panic? He is going to become a king. How can a king be defeated by a fake king? Ning Jing: But hes only a peak-level advanced Venerable now. Han Guanshu smiled. His experience is enough for him to deal with everything. 1 In the Time Domain. Han Fei activated the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. Such a soul attack couldnt shake Old Demon Chu at all. This guy had set up the Time Technique on him. The old turtle said, He extended the range of sound infinitely, so he couldnt hear it himself. Han Fei was confused. Could time be used like this? But fortunately, he could still fight Old Demon Chu head-on. Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang! After only ten seconds, Old Demon Chu was already defeated. He discovered that Han Feis strength was beyond his imagination. How could a peak-level advanced Venerable have a super strength of more than 30,000 waves? Old Demon Chu had lived for almost 5,000 years and believed that his strength had reached its limit. Even if he failed the tribulation and became a fake king, his strength was only 21,000 waves. It couldnt compare to Han Feis at all. Fortunately his Great Dao of time could slow down Han Feis power. After all, the power Han Fei used would decrease with distance and time. Otherwise, with Han Feis pure strength, even Old Demon Chu would be defeated! At this moment, Han Fei also saw that Old Demon Chu could still persist under his power It must be because of the time barrier on him. However, how could he break the time barrier? Han Fei roared, All laws forbidden in this space! However, this time, it didnt work. Old Demon Chu sneered. This is my time domain. How can your technique work? Han Fei sneered. If youre so capable, why didnt you break my other techniques? Inan instant, Han Fei knew that the reason why his Forbidden Technique couldnt work was probably that he wasnt in the normal timeline. It was equivalent to being in a parallel space. He wasnt even sure which space he was in. Seeing that this trick didnt work, Han Fei changed the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment into the Great Dao of Gravity. Buzz! Even though Old Demon Chu had changed time, Han Fei was very sure that Old Demon Chu was subject to the same restrictions as him. Therefore, Han Fei pressed down with the Great Dao of Gravity, and the irregular gravity descended, directly disrupting Old Chus rhythm. Boom! At the moment when the Great Dao of Gravity took effect, Han Fei grabbed the Embroidery Needle and activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Pfft! The technique of Knock on the Heavenly Gate condensed the technique of space and time into a rod, which happened to deal with Old Demon Chus time barrier and shattered half of Old Demon Chus body. Once the power weakened, Han Fei naturally seized the opportunity. When the time domain around Old Demon Chu became unstable, the Embroidery Needle struck again. However, this time, Han Fei used the Heavenly God Stab, which pierced into Old Demon Chus soul. Bang! Old Demon Chus Great Dao collapsed. Han Fei twisted the void and appeared in front of Old Demon Chu in an instant. Bam! Bam! Bam! In the blink of an eye, the two collided a thousand times, and Old Demon Chus body was shattered. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Void Lines, but Old Demon Chus figure suddenly appeared elsewhere. The old turtle said, He changed the time. Knowing that he would face great danger in the next moment, he consumed a lot of the power of time and returned to his peak state a moment earlier. Seeing that the old guy was covered with a time barrier again, Han Fei sneered. Old Demon Chu, this time-refining technique must have consumed you a lot of energy, right? But my Great Dao of Gravity doesnt consume much Id like to see how long you can last. Like a cat and mouse game, Han Fei clearly realized the horror of the Time Technique! Ina sense, as long as he completely controlled the Great Dao of Time, he was almost immortal. Even if he knew that he was going to die in the next second, he could return to the time earlier. This magical power was simply a bug. Han Fei felt that it shouldnt exist. After a hundred seconds, Han Fei felt that the power of his Great Dao could last at most another hundred seconds. If he couldnt take down Old Demon Chu within a hundred seconds, he could only temporarily enter Forge the Universe to recover. It can ignore time and rules and crush the opponents Great Dao Suddenly, Han Fei couldnt help cursing. He had forgotten such an important thing! He still had the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel! Buzz! When the Yin-Yang symbol appeared, Old Demon Chu asked in shock, What kind of technique is this? Why do you have such an inheritance? It seemed that Old Demon Chu knew something about the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. But now, Han Fei was full of killing intent. He had consumed ten wisps of Chaotic Qi in his body! He had been fighting crazily. If it werent for the time secret technique that saved Old Demon Chu time and time again, Old Demon Chu would have been reduced to powder by Han Fei. Pfft! Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief when the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel cut into Old Demon Chus time barrier. Sure enough, a Fake King was actually not much stronger than a Half-King However, after being tempered by part of the heavenly tribulation, his understanding of the Great Dao was deeper, and his bodys comprehensive qualities were stronger. This difference created the illusion that a fake king was stronger than a Half-King, but in fact, it wasnt. At this moment, Old Demon Chu blocked with his double knives, but the double knives were immediately full of cracks. Han Fei took the opportunity to fuse the Infinity Water into Old Demon Chus body. Buzz! Sure enough, in the next moment, Old Demon Chu disappeared and appeared in another place. However, judging from Old Chus pale face, he seemed to be waiting for Han Feis power to fade. Both of them had their own schemes, but Han Fei suddenly grinned. I was thinking, if you completely reversed time, where would my things be? Who knew that my things would stay with you. Huh? Old Demon Chus face suddenly changed. He seemed to realize something and was about to reverse time again, when his body suddenly exploded. Rumble! The terrifying explosion directly blew Old Demon Chu into dust. After all, not everyone could have an Indestructible Body like Han Fei. The moment Old Demon Chu exploded, Han Fei controlled the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Immediately, he fused with Little Black and Little White. He scanned with his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and immediately saw that a soul light was releasing a large amount of energy. Humph, you wont be able to revive. Lets see how you can reverse time! Chi la! Han Fei drew his knife from the void, and a space crack was cut out by Han Fei. After one attack, another soul fragment appeared. Han Fei aimed the Void Lines at one of the soul fragments. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring was activated. Bang! He used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate again. This time, the real explosion blasted countless holes in this time domain. At this moment, Han Fei sensed that soul power was returning to his body through the Void Lines. At this moment, Han Fei grinned and removed the power of the Great Dao, and his body slightly softened. Huff! Han Fei took a long breath of energy, and the time around gradually changed. Although the location of the battle was exactly the same, there were still differences between the environment and the people on the island at two different times. Boom! At that moment, in the sky, there was a huge crack that stretched across the north and south of the Thousand Star City. Thirty-Six towns. Scattered Stars Island. When everyone saw the huge crack, they all exclaimed, Who died? Why is the weather so terrifying? Outside, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he saw Han Guanshu, Ren Tianfei, Ning Jing, and Li Daxian waiting. On the other side, Old Jiang, Old Bai, and the others were also on their way to the Thousand Star City, and some had just appeared in the Thousand Star City. However, they never expected Han Fei to finish the fight so fast. At that moment, Han Fei looked at Han Guanshu. Can you give me some time? Han Guanshu nodded slightly and glanced at Ning Jing and Ren Tianfei. Lets go!1 Li Daxian mumbled, As expected of a disciple of the Thug Academy. Hes indeed powerful! When they left, the sky curtain opened again. After more than three hundred seconds, the sky curtain opened again. When Han Feis figure appeared before the billions of people in the Thousand Star City, the entire Thousand Star City burst into cheers. At that moment, Han Fei grinned and said, I announce that the Chu Sect is destroyed today.. Chapter 1640 - The Situation Has Changed Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The destruction of Chu Sect was not just the destruction of a family, but also the end of an era. Han Fei had never fought a fake king before, so he didnt know how strong a fake king was. However, after the battle with Old Demon Chu, he knew the combat power of a fake king and how strong he himself was. His flesh and blood were separated from his bones twice during the two tribulations. The price he paid wasnt for nothing, Every experience seemed devastating, but it actually made Han Fei stronger. From this moment on, Han Fei dare not say that he was invincible below the King Realm, but in the entire Yin-Yang World, Water-Wood World, or the cage, there were probably only the three Kings who could continue to suppress him. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the sky and scanned the entire Thousand Star City with his perception. Listening to the countless cheers, Han Fei felt greatly comforted. This was a special feeling. Victory? Or hope? This was completely different from when he took down Yu City. Yu City was Ximen Linglans era, Ximen Linglans dream. And the Thousand Star City was his era. Phew ~ Han Fei took a long breath and felt that the magnificent power of faith was pouring into his body. In addition to the power of faith, Han Fei felt that a stone in his heart had been dropped. Since entering the Thug Academy, he was destined to have an opposing relationship with the big clans. Today, the big clans were at the end of their road. And his strategic layout in the Thousand Star City could be said to have been completely achieved. Han Fei felt that his state of mind had changed greatly, as if he had been sublimated in an instant. At this moment, Han Fei deeply felt the opportunity for a breakthrough. This surprised Han Fei. He desperately wanted to make a breakthrough, but his body wasnt in its peak state yet. Would it affect his foundation? Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, what will happen if I make a breakthrough now? The old turtle said, Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any difference. Your problem isnt whether to make a breakthrough or not Its just that your body is uncoordinated. Logically speaking, its better to make a breakthrough after your body is coordinated. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei suppressed the urge to make a breakthrough. In the sky, in the eyes of outsiders, he was only silent for a moment. At this moment, everyone was still immersed in the waves of cheers! Therefore, they didnt feel that Han Fei paused for a second. Han Fei said, My fellow human beings, please wait for a few days When the people from the Scattered Stars Island come and finish counting the big clans, the passage from the Thousand Star City to the Scattered Stars Island and the 36 towns will be fully opened Everyone, a new era, a free era, an era that belongs to you is coming. Roar! Marshal Han, Marshal Han Marshal Han is awesome. In fact, many people knew about the City of Justice. After all, there were many people from the Thousand Star City on the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, many people, especially the low-level cultivators, were full of anticipation for the future. Amidst the carnival, Han Fei said leisurely, But before that, I have something to do. The remaining Venerables of Chu Sect, you cant atone for your crimes even if you die a hundred times. I may spare the others, but I wont spare any of you. Han Feis voice was firm. As soon as he said so, all the Venerables and explorers in the Thousand Star City gasped. Han Fei had already killed Old Demon Chu. He was invincible. The extra Venerable meant more combat power. Wasnt Han Fei too bloodthirsty? Even Ren Tianfei asked, Didnt you kill too many people? Why not keep the Veneravles? That way, you can have more people to use in the future? Han Fei sneered. I dont lack these Venerables. With that, Han Fei stepped into the void. Amoment later. Boom! Boom! Five more Venerables died within a hundred seconds. Just as Han Fei said, none of the Chu Sects Venerables were spared. Han Feis powerful methods frightened the remaining members of the big clans in the Thousand Star City. All the big clans seemed to have lost their backbone and were all hiding at home. Waiting for Han Feis people to deal with them. All the Chu Sects Venerables were killed without mercy? At this critical moment, who dared to stand out? Wouldnt that be like courting death? The ordinary people in the Thousand Star City didnt feel this way. At this moment, they were very happy. After all, they were never the masters of this city. Only when Han Fei appeared and the end of the big clans came did they have freedom. What did those Venerables have to do with ordinary people? All this time, big clans like the Chu Sect had monopolized the massive resources of the Thousand Star City. The Chu Sect had monopolized more than half of the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Many people had no money and didnt even have a chance to participate in the trial. At this moment, Han Fei had solved the Chu Sect for them. Did this mean that they wouldnt have to pay to enter the Thousand Star Proving Ground in the future? And these ordinary people felt that even if they still had to pay, they didnt have to pay as much as before 1 At this moment, Han Fei killed five Venerables in a row. Since then, he had slaughtered 11 Venerables in a row. Even in the full-scale war with the sea demons last time, only so many Venerables died. However, Han Fei swept through the Thousand Star City in one day and killed so many Venerables. Han Fei was overjoyed. His current soul power had reached 136,114 points. In less than a month, his soul power had increased by more than 10,000 points. At this moment, Han Fei was holding a massive amount of resources, especially the Sun-Moon Shells he found from Old Demon Chu. Among them, one Sun-Moon Shell contained the Star Beads controlled by the Chu Sect. Only then did Han Fei remember that Luo Xiaobai once said that Old Demon Chu could advance to a Half-King because he went to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. The nine-star beads in the Thousand Star Proving Ground corresponded to the Venerable realm. Han Fei looked at the Star Turtle and said, Go to the Scattered Stars Island and inform the inspectors on the Scattered Stars Island that all explorers, bring your men here to clean up the big clans. If anyone resists, kill them. The Star Turtle was startled. At this moment, the Star Turtle was quite sure that Han Fei was a killer, and that Han Fei was using it as his subordinate. However, the Star Turtle didnt dare to say anything. It said quickly, Okay, leave it to me. Buzz! A moment later, Han Fei appeared in the sky curtain again. This time, Han Fei shouted, I, Han Fei, order all the big clans in the Thousand Star City to hand over the Star Beads in the Thousand Star Proving Ground, including the seven major sects and the Cao Family Hand over all the Star Beads. The Star Beads of our Thug Academy will also be supplied. In the future, these resources will be provided for the training of the people in the Thousand Star City for free. Hiss! Roar! Marshal Han is my hero! Marshal Han is really our savior. Son of ab * tch, look This is a real powerhouse! This is the leader of our human race! Someone exclaimed, Sure enough, Han Fei supplied the Star Beads for free! Han Fei chuckled. My fellow countrymen, although the Star Beads are free to be used, there are only so many of them in total. Therefore, I will arrange for people to use the Star Beads in an organized way. According to the difficulty of the Star Beads and the number of people they can bear, they will be opened in an organized manner. I also encourage you can walk out of the Thousand Star City, walk out of your comfort zone, take a look at the vastness of the outside world, and go to the Scattered Stars Island There, it may be a hundred times more interesting than the trial inside the Star Beads! In fact, the channel to the Scattered Stars Island was already crowded. Many people yearned to go to the Scattered Stars Island for a long time. However, the number of people allowed to pass the Scattered Stars Island every day was too few. Seeing this scene, Han Fei immediately said, You dont have to worry. You can just wait at home for a few days. Ill immediately arrange for a teleportation array between the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City. The Scattered Stars Island is limited, but there are plenty of places in the 36 towns. You can go sightseeing, In the future, no one will stop you. However, remember not to cause trouble! Otherwise, I wont let you off easily. Someone laughed. Thats impossible Were not the kind of people who cause trouble. Someone said with glowing eyes, Thats great! I didnt expect to see the Thousand Star City being cleared in this life. Someone exclaimed, I have to go through the 36 towns and see what the different places are like. Amidst the talks and laughter of these people, Han Fei said, Okay, I hope you can spread the battle of the Thousand Star City to the public and convey my thoughts to more people. Now that the war has just ended, there are still a lot of things to do. I have a lot of things to do, so I have to go now See you. Han Feis casualness infected too many people. The entire Thousand Star City went crazy. Han Fei felt the power of faith surging wave after wave. In addition to the Thousand Star City, the people of the Thirty-Six Towns and the people of the Scattered Stars Island were also crazily supplying power of faith. The people of the Thousand Star City naturally knew that Han Fei was very busy. Although the big clans were destroyed, only the Venerables had died. These big clans still had so many islands under their rule, so many properties, and so many resources. There should be new arrangements! Han Fei could be said to be the supreme commander of the Yin-Yang World. He had to tend to these matters. Therefore, everyone understood why Han Fei was busy. However, these people didnt know that Han Fei came to the Heavenly Sword Sect immediately. On the top of the sword energy mountain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Han Fei walked to Luo Xiaobai in white with a smile. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was no longer that little girl but a cold and wise young woman. Seeing Han Feis signature smile, Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes..Humph. Chapter 1641 - A Talk at the Mountain Peak Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What annoyed Han Fei most was dealing with all kinds of trivial matters Like Xue Shengi, sitting in the Marshals Mansion for 50 years? That was impossible for Han Fei. For example, now that the Thousand Star City had just been conquered, Han Feis first reaction was to find the person he trusted most to handle these things Therefore, he came to Luo Xiaobai. At this moment, even Luo Xiaobais father, Luo Tianhe, retreated far away. The master of the Heavenly Sword went back to recuperate. Mu Tianfang was waiting far away for Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai to finish talking. Seeing Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei immediately praised her. Oh! Youre a big girl now! I almost didnt recognize you. Luo Xiaobai snorted. Yes, you can kill a king now. Of course, you wont recognize me. Han Fei smiled awkwardly. No, Im afraid that in a few more years, itll be your turn to kill a king. Han Fei was not kidding. Luo Xiaobais cultivation speed had always been the fastest among everyone. Now with the influence of the ancient seed, Luo Xiaobais current strength had reached the realm of an advanced explorer. Would ordinary people dare to imagine such a cultivation speed? This was potential. Although Old Bai and Old Jiang were not strong enough, they were from the Pure Sun Dao Palace after all. Selected by them from the entire Yin-Yang World, how could Luo Xiaobai and the others be weak? Han Fei said, Okay, you know, I can fight, but I really cant clean up this mess I have something to tell you Hey, wait, Fatty? Han Fei looked back, only to see that Le Renkuang had emerged from the void more than 6,000 kilometers away. On the other side, Zhang Xuanyu also ran to Pure Sun Island. Lost for words, Han Fei scanned the area with his perception. Hey, where are you two going? Were in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Buzz! Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were shocked. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why did you go to the Heavenly Sword Sect? Wait for me. Ill be there soon. Le Renkuang: Wait for me A smile appeared on Luo Xiaobais cold face. In terms of feelings, even her father and brothers werent as close to her as Han Fei and the others. On the other hand, they grew up together and had special feelings for each other. A moment later. As soon as they met, Zhang Xuanyu hugged Han Fei and punched him on the shoulder. Wow, you can kill a king now? I almost peed Let me ask you, how do you cultivate? Le Renkuang was also lost for words. You killed eleven Venerables in a row alone! To be honest, Im too ashamed to come out now. Zhang Xuanyu heaved a long sigh. I tried my best, but Im only an intermediate peak-level Explorer now. Alas I still have a long way to go! Han Fei said disdainfully, Okay, cut the crap. I have a lot of things to tell you, and I have to make it clear now. Seeing that Han Fei was no longer joking, Luo Xiaobai said, OK, tell us. Le Renkuang took out an advanced explorer-level turtle, skillfully skinned it, put it into a hot pot, and began to cook it. It was their habit to eat and chat. Half an hour later, the four of them sat around the stove and listened to Han Fei talk nonstop. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, and Luo Xiaobais eyes flickered. Obviously, she was shocked by Han Feis experience. Zhang Xuanyu asked, So, there are indeed two kings in the Water-Wood World? Luo Xiaobai narrowed her eyes and said, The problem is not the two kings of the Water-Wood World. After all, one of the kings can be considered our friend, or ally. However, the sea demon king must be an enemy. What Im more concerned about is the cage Are there really thousands of Venerables there? Le Renkuang took a deep breath and said, Its fine there are more than a thousand Venerables, but what did you just say? As many as a million explorers? Dont lie to me. Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang with pity and said, Well I dont have to lie to you. I fought a battle there and deployed 300,000 explorers Le Renkuang: Luo Xiaobai: Zhang Xuanyu : Zhang Xuanyu said leisurely, Whats wrong with this world? In the past, an explorer was already a top existence. But one day, you told me that there were millions of such people in this world? My young heart cant bear it! Luo Xiaobai said, Actually, I had guessed it. When you mentioned the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, I estimated that the combat power level here should be relatively low. Such a large territory doesnt even have a king This is a problem. However, we cant improve our strength as quickly as you! Even if we were given another ten years, our strength would probably only be between the peak of the Explorer level or the Half-Venerable level. The only advantage of the three of us is that we know our own path clearly. In this aspect, weve saved a lot of time. At the mention of the road, Han Feis expression suddenly changed. He said, Xiaobai, let me ask you, from which generation is the Luo Familys Divine Manipulation Technique passed down? Luo Xiaobai didnt know why Han Fei asked this question. She shook her head and said, Well Ive asked about it too, but no one in my family knows. I only know that this bloodline may be passed on from generation to generation. Thats all I know Han Fei said solemnly, Now, you must remember what I told you. Seeing Han Feis serious expression, the three of them couldnt help but stop their chopsticks. Zhang Xuanyu said, Just tell me Why are you so serious? Han Fei rolled his eyes at him and said, There may be problems with the five major professions of human cultivators. Luo Xiaobai asked, What do you mean? Han Fei immediately explained the old turtles theory to them. Han Fei said that the higher-level cultivators of a Great Dao could absorb the power of lower-level ones of the same Great Dao. The five major professions were probably passed down by the ancient powerhouses to cut the leek! Otherwise, why were the five major professions so popular? It seemed they were really a perfect combination In fact, the old turtle wasnt 100% sure about this. Needless to say, the five major professions were indeed very strong. For example, as a spirit gatherer, Han Fei embarked on the path of the Heaven Enlightenment. The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was obviously a very high-end Great Dao. Such a Great Dao might only exist in the human race among the tens of thousands of races in the sea. Then, if he only walked the path of the Heaven Enlightenment in the future, became a king, or even an emperor, and then met a Prime Emperor who walked the path of the Heaven Enlightenment too and killed him then who could he cry to? Hearing Han Feis analysis, Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, do you know the realm above the king? Han Fei was stunned too. He didnt know what Luo Xiaobai wanted to say. However, there was nothing to hide. Therefore, Han Fei nodded and said, A king establishes the sea, an emperor opens the sky, a monarch lives forever, and a god fuses with the Dao. Thats all I know. However, its hard to tell what the exact realms are. Luo Xiaobai murmured, A monarch lives forever, and a god fuses with the Dao? Did we guess that there was an era called the Age of Gods? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Besides, I can now tell you that this era does exist. Luo Xiaobai was stunned for a while. I dont think there might be a problem with the path of cultivation. Obviously, there must be human ancestors who created the five major professions. However, we know that the five major professions were born in wars. The five major professions are about cooperation and combat. This probably means that there were five human pioneers who created the five major professions in order to resist certain forces. They needed the five major professions to nurture talents who could fight together with them. Zhang Xuanyu said, But that doesnt mean that those people didnt swallow low-level cultivators! Luo Xiaobai nodded. However, according to what you said, our human race has Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. This is what we already know. The Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World are only in the wasteland. As for the other Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, there might be more Venerables and kings there. The people there should have five major professions too, right? As for the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, according to you, they were created by the earliest people who stayed behind. Then, in this vast sea, will there still be other humans living? If there are, will there be a large number of kings, emperors, and the like? If they follow the same Great Dao and attract each other, these people will probably have long fought each other and a top powerhouse has been produced from them In the end, Luo Xiaobai said, Ones Great Dao isnt fixed. At least I dont think there are so many cruel killings among people in the Sea Establishment Realm After all, there are two kings in the Water-Wood World alone. But in order to prevent people from hunting others of the same Great Dao as them, we can study an extra Great Dao. In this way, after we become a king, well still have another Great Dao Besides, we are still far from the peak of the Venerable realm. By then, you might have already learned more information. Han Fei thought for a moment. That was true. When he became stronger, he would know more secrets. At that time, if any reapers wanted to attack Luo Xiaobai and the others, he wouldnt just sit by. In any case, his cultivation speed was much faster than theirs. At this moment, there were still many things waiting for Han Fei to do. When the mess in Yin-Yang World was mostly cleaned up, he would have to find Yiner At the very least, the probability of him becoming a king in Yin-Yang World was still too low. If he wanted to become a king, he had to find Yiner back and rewalk the reincarnation circle. Only in this way could he unlock the river of time in the Ideal Palace and let it return to the natural timeline. Only then would the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappear! Once the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappeared, it would be the time for him to transcend the tribulation and become a king. Han Fei couldnt help sighing His path to becoming a king was really not simple! Chapter 1642 - Ask the Cao Family Chapter 1642 Ask the Cao Family As they chatted at the mountain peak of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Han Fei told Luo Xiaobai and the others almost everything he knew. These secrets, in the eyes of others, were shocking secrets But even if they knew them, it wouldnt make much difference. Now, even if Luo Xiaobai and the others knew these secrets, they only knew the outside world better. They would still have to rely on themselves to cultivate. No one else could help them. However, on the other hand, they knew that there were millions of explorers in the so-called cage, which gave them a sense of urgency. How many people could they resist at their current levels? To stand on the top of this sea, they needed to become Venerables! Only Venerables had certain life-saving abilities. Of course, that was only relative to the ordinary creatures in the sea. If they were faced with kings, emperors, or even stronger existences, Venerables were just ants. However, without a doubt, becoming a Venerable was a basic requirement. The higher the realm, the fewer people there would be. Although Han Fei easily killed dozens of Venerables, it was not easy for a Venerable to die In the Venerable realm, they were usually evenly matched. Taking risks in the vast sea would be easier for a Venerable to grow. At that time, you would be faced with dangers everywhere. After dinner and wine. Han Fei got up. Xiaobai, I still have something to do. During this period, I need the three of you to help me handle the big clans in the Thousand Star City and plan the use of the Thousand Star Proving Ground And preside over the construction of the teleportation array between the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly and extended her hand. Han Fei: ??? Luo Xiaobai said, I have to have a token to command your subordinates. Han Fei slapped his thigh and scanned around with his perception, only to see that Wang Lin was recruiting a small family two islands away Han Fei immediately shouted, Wang Lin, come to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Hearing Han Feis call, Wang Lin immediately responded and ran to the Heavenly Sword Sect. When Wang Lin arrived, he saw that Han Fei and the other three were eating around a big hot pot. Wang Lin bowed. The first thing he did was to hand over Han Feis badge. Wang Lin had always been very conscious. Marshal Han, Im here. What can I do for you? Han Fei said indifferently, Well! You did a good job. These people are my teammates. In the days when Im not around, take orders from Luo Xiaobai. As Han Fei spoke, he took the badge and casually handed it to Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei even felt that if it were Luo Xiaobai who was the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, she would be much more competent than him. Wang Lin certainly knew who Luo Xiaobai was. She was Han Feis teammate, a genius of the Thug Academy and a Heavenly Talent of the Luo family. Besides, Luo Xiaobai was not weak and had already reached the realm of an advanced explorer. These three people were all at Han Feis age. Becoming an advanced explorer at such a young age meant that she had a great potential! Wang Lin immediately cupped his fists. I understand. Ill listen to Miss Luo. Luo Xiaobai said to Han Fei via voice transmission, What did you mean when you said that you wanted to integrate the people above the Law Enforcer realm of the big clans into an army? Are you going to the Water-Wood World? Is the cage really going to collapse? Han Feis heart did a flip. Luo Xiaobai was indeed smart. She knew his intentions without him saying it. The Yin-Yang World didnt have enough combat power. It was necessary to use the people of the big clans. The Water-Wood World only had the White Shell Royal City and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree left. In the future, there would be endless battles. Originally, he could ignore their battle for the time being However, the cage was brimmed with energy, which could cause problems at any time. Once the cage had a problem, could the thirty-five Venerables of the Yin-Yang World guard the Yin-Yang World? Therefore, if anything happened, he had to be prepared in advance. Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World always helped each other. Now that the Yin-Yang Worlds crisis was over, if he could overthrow the White Shell Royal City, the only thing he had to do was to deal with the unstable cage. And he would help Queen Life get rid of her enemy first. Then, when the crisis came, Queen Life would help him in return. Han Fei nodded. Yes! At least they can be counted as a combat power. Well definitely have to fight a battle in the future. I havent figured out how to fight it yet, but it wont be too far away. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay, understood. The tacit understanding they had developed since childhood could save them a lot of trouble. After giving everything here to Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei gave all his Sun-Moon Shells to Le Renkuang Han Fei only left one for himself, which contained a lot of spiritual spring, spiritual stones, demonic stones, and spiritual fruits. After all, Le Renkuang had worked in the Logistics Division. Han Fei said, Wang Lin, mobilize all personnel that the Logistics Division can mobilize. Wang Lin nodded. Yes, Marshal Han. Le Renkuang was stunned and swallowed crazily. Feifei! There are too many resources here! Han Fei patted Le Renkuangs shoulder and said, You can keep some for yourself But dont take too much! Too much free stuff might not be a good thing Xiaobai, take care! Luo Xiaobai grunted in understanding. Zhang Xuanyu looked at Han Fei. Feifei! What about me? Han Fei said leisurely, Xiaobai will arrange it for you. Why do you ask me? Zhang Xuanyu : While the Thousand Star City was having a party, Han Fei had a meal and then came to the Cao family. All this time, although Han Feis impression of the Cao Family was not bad, it was definitely not good. The Cao Family didnt take sides in every major event. For example, when the faceless men attacked the Thousand Star City, Old Han wanted Cao Tianzhi to take action, but this guy didnt do anything. Han Fei could roughly understand the Cao Family. Most of the time, by taking no sides, they could protect themselves. However, it didnt do them any good either. You didnt have an enemy, but you didnt have any friends either. Therefore, Han Fei wasnt kind to them. Han Fei said, Cao Tianzhi, come out. The Cao Family. The Venerables were waiting nervously. Han Feis strength had been fully revealed. The combined attack of the five peak-level advanced Venerables was instantly shattered by Han Fei. Such combat power was beyond description. It could be said that Han Fei was invincible in the Thousand Star City at this moment. Patriarch The Venerables faces darkened, and some of them sighed. They should have taken action earlier. Cao Tianzhis eyes were cold. were After more than ten seconds, he sighed. Im going to meet this guy. Outside the Cao Family. Cao Tianzhi removed the family-protecting array. At this moment, Han Fei was the leader of the Thousand Star City. Since Han Fei could even kill Old Demon Chu, the Cao Family certainly wouldnt be a problem for him. Therefore, it didnt matter if there was a family-protecting array or not. Seeing Cao Tianzhi, Han Fei was even more certain that the Cao Family must be related to the war giants He was tall, brawny, and much taller than ordinary people. Cao Tianzhi looked at Han Fei. What brings you here, Marshal Han? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up. What brings me here? I should have made it clear just now From now on, there will be no big clans in the Thousand Star City. Your Cao family is no exception. Cao Tianzhi narrowed his eyes. Marshal Han, what are you going to do to the Cao Family? Han Fei said, All the resources of the Cao Family are to be handed over. All Hidden Fishers and above are to assemble and wait to be deployed, including you. Cao Tianzhi asked, Arent you too aggressive, Marshal Han? The Cao Family is not the Chu Sect. Han Fei said, In my eyes, your Cao family is no different from the Chu Sect. If you refuse, I dont mind slaughtering the Cao family. To me, having a few more Venerables or a few less is no different. I can nurture Venerables, but I dont need any disobedient family. Cao Tianzhis heart sank. Han Fei was even more domineering than Han Guanshu, Ren Tianfei, and Patriarch Thug. Others might care about the peak combat power of the entire Thousand Star City and the human race. However, what about Han Fei? He had no scruples at all. He was ready to kill all the time. More importantly, Cao Tianzhi had fought Old Demon Chu. In terms of strength, Old Demon Chu wasnt much stronger than him. However, Old Demon Chus Time Technique was too disgusting and was almost impossible to break! Now, Han Fei had broken it! Old Demon Chu was also killed. If Han Fei wanted to destroy the Cao family, it wouldnt be a big problem. Cao Tianzhi took a deep breath. Okay! Itll be at your disposal, Marshal Han. The Cao family can hand over everything But, can the Cao family keep a few core disciples? Han Fei grinned. You mean Cao Qiu, right? Cao Qiu inherited some of the God of Wars heritage, so you must want to protect him. Seeing that Cao Tianzhi didnt speak, Han Fei snorted coldly. Does your Cao Family know about the war giants? Suddenly, Cao Tianzhis pupils were constricted. I dont know what Marshal Han is talking about. Han Fei chuckled. Perhaps, your race found the place where the Giant King perished and accidentally found the news of the God of War. However, you cant contact the God of War at all You can only hope that the bloodline works. How sad Cao Tianzhi stared at Han Fei. It seems that Marshal Han knows a lot. Han Fei said disdainfully, I can even tell you that the God of War hasnt died yet. Looking at Cao Tianzhis gradually stiff expression, Han Fei sneered. Even Im somewhat related to the Giant King. But my relationship with the War Giants has nothing to do with your Cao Family. Cao Qiu also needs to participate in the battle! Even I have to fight! Who do you think your Cao Family is? This matter has been decided. No one can be the exception. Just wait for someone to come and take you in. Cao Tianzhi thought for a long time and said, The Thousand Star City is already conquered by you. What war is still there? Why do we need so much combat power? Han Fei smiled but didnt answer. Instead, he extended his hand and said, Give me your Star Beads. Cao Tianzhi: Chapter 1643 - Nine-Star Star Beads Chapter 1643 Nine-Star Star Beads Before coming, Han Fei felt that the battle between him and Old Demon Chu might not end overnight. After all, Old Demon Chu had claimed to be a king, and he had never fought a fake king head-on. Therefore, Han Fei didnt expect that it would be so easy to wipe out the big clans in the Thousand Star City However, Han Fei wasnt surprised. After all, the heritage he had accumulated was enough. He earned his strength by risking his life. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been dead after experiencing the king-level tribulation twice. Han Fei knew that his luck was indeed good. Otherwise, he didnt know how many times he would have died Although luck was elusive, it wasnt something he couldnt grasp at all. For example, he promised Queen Life that he would deal with the White Shell Royal City. This was his promise! If he completed it, he would get a share of luck. If he failed, he wouldnt have any luck! When dealing with the White Armor Emperor, as long as Queen Life could hold off the White Armor Emperor, there was a high chance of victory. Even if they couldnt kill the White Armored Emperor in the end, the White Shell Royal City wouldnt be able to resist the Cloud Sea Divine Tree in the future. When the time came, the battle would be over. He had to find a way to quickly go to Glazed Glass World and bring back Yiners Yang body. With Yin and Yang combined, he could cross the cycle of reincarnation and become a king. Unfortunately, all his plans were not as fast as changes. Han Fei didnt know that his mentality would change so much after he destroyed the big clans! At this moment, Han Fei felt that he could break through to the peak of the Venerable realm at any time. As soon as he reached the peak, he was only one step away from becoming a Half King. However, he couldnt make a breakthrough yet. Besides, he had always wondered where Old Demon Chu transcended the tribulation. Although Han Fei didnt know the origin of the fake king, he guessed that either the heavenly tribulation was suddenly interrupted or there was a lack of special power somewhere, so it produced a fake king. The cage might be that kind of place. Then, the place where Old Demon Chu transcended his tribulation might be a place similar to the cage? At this moment, Han Fei had three nine-star star beads, which were from Chu Sect. These Venerable-level Star Beads were very likely where Old Demon Chu successfully transcended the tribulation. At this time, very few people came to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. After all, Han Fei had swept the Thousand Star City and caused heavy rain of blood. It was the best time to make a breakthrough. Therefore, there were many cultivators in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei used the Deceit Technique to change his appearance into that of a stranger and found an empty corner. Holding a nine-star star bead in one hand and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler in the other, he tested the danger of each nine-star star bead. However, the first Star Bead showed Ominous. Ominous? Perhaps for ordinary people, this was really a dangerous divination result, but for Han Fei, he had experienced it countless times. The danger of this star bead was not high, and he could completely bear it. Han Fei licked his lips and chose to enter. Han Fei didnt use the Vast Ocean Navigator to find the Star Bead where Old Demon Chu transcended the tribulation because he planned to enter every one of the star beads. Plus the ones he got from the Cao family and the Thug Academy, he had a total of nine star beads. Han Fei intended to go in one by one. Buzz! sar After Han Fei entered the first Star Bead, he saw a large area of blue light. According to the flow speed of this light, Han Fei asked in surprise, The river of time? Yes, this space couldnt be scanned with perception. Han Fei didnt know how big it was. There was chaos everywhere, and only blue light could be seen. Se Han Fei could also see many rotten bones in the blue time light. Some had turned into powder, some shattered, and some were relatively new Han Fei sneered. That idiot, Old Demon Chu, wants to let people step into the river of time? However, none of them can withstand the erosion of time. As he talked, Han Fei walked forward and extended his hand wearing the Time Ring into the blue light. However, after holding on for about ten seconds, Han Fei saw that his hand was decaying and quickly took it out. It seemed that the Time Ring was not omnipotent! It could only block the ordinary Great Dao of Time. If Old Demon Chu had reached the King Realm and used the Great Dao of Time He might not be able to block it with this Time Ring alone. Many thoughts suddenly popped up in Han Feis mind. In fact, it wasnt that the Great Dao of Time wasnt powerful. If he didnt have the Time Ring, he might really be no match for Old Demon Chu. Besides, even though his strength completely overwhelmed Old Demon Chu, this guy held on for a long time. Han Fei couldnt help but think that if he could use the Time Technique, it might be a great technique even comparable to the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. While Han Fei was still immersed in his imagination, the old turtle said, No, this is not the river of time. This is the periphery of the river of time. However, this space seems to be connected to the river of time. As a result the flow of time here has changed. Han Fei quickly came back to himself. How do you judge the flow of time here? Why dont you go out and have a try? Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true! So, he activated the Twin Divine Technique. After calculating the time, Han Fei reopened this space. Han Fei quickly concluded, Ten times! Ten times the speed of time here. One day here, ten days outside Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. No wonder there were so many strong masters in the Chu Sect. Was it because of this nine-star star bead? The old turtle said, Its very likely. The Time Technique might also be derived from this place! Its not impossible to comprehend the Time Technique staying in such a special flow of time for a long time. Han Feis heart did a flip. This place was actually very suitable for Zhang Xuanyu. If this guy came in, he would definitely poke Time with his spear. With his talent, maybe one day, he might be able to poke a wisp of Time away with his spear. As for Han Fei, he didnt need to study it. He could directly pass the jade stone bridge and pretend to walk on the Great Dao of Time By cheating, he could directly turn the Great Dao of Time into one of his Great Dao. Han Fei licked his lips. With a thought, the green jade bridge appeared. Han Fei walked quickly to the center of the bridge and went down the steps. Han Fei fantasized, Let me walk Old Demon Chus Time Great Dao! However, this time, Han Fei only walked three steps before he couldnt continue. On the other side of the green jade bridge, the old turtle couldnt see Han Fei, so he didnt know what Han Fei was doing. The first time, Han Fei failed. The second time, Han Fei set his goal as being able to reverse time and return to a moment earlier. This time, when he reached the fifth floor, he couldnt hold on anymore. The third time, Han Fei set the target as a time freeze and controlling time to accelerate and slow down. However, this time, Han Fei walked directly to the bottom of the bridge. From then on, Han Fei saw that the path of the Heaven Enlightenment had a faint blue halo of the Great Dao of Time. When the green jade bridge disappeared, the old turtle asked, What were you doing? Han Fei smiled casually. To comprehend the Great Dao of Time. The old turtle exclaimed, Wait can it be comprehended so easily? The old turtle didnt know how powerful the green jade bridge was. Hearing what Han Fei said, he was shocked. F*ck, there is such a heaven-defying bridge in this world? Han Fei didnt intend to hide it from the old turtle. After all, if he needed to use the Time Technique in future battles, the old turtle would find out sooner or later that he had mastered the Great Dao of Time. However, Han Fei didnt explain much. It seemed that this Star Bead was just a cultivation space. The river of time couldnt be passed. After all, the corrosive power was too dangerous. One day passed. Han Fei grabbed the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and pointed it at the second nine-star star bead. However, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler showed Greatly Auspicious. Shoot Han Fei was shocked. This was the first time he had seen a Greatly Auspicious divination result! Could it be that the Chu Sect hadnt discovered the secret of this Star Bead? Delighted, Han Fei entered without hesitation. As soon as he entered, Han Fei saw a world. Hiss At this moment, Han Fei took a deep breath. Is this the City of Justice? Han Fei was shocked. Yes, this was the real City of Justice, the former Yu City. Although it wasnt the entire City of Justice, it occupied at least 3,000 kilometers. However, when Han Fei looked up, it was a sunny day. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that there were still marine creatures in the surrounding sea. Han Fei extended his hand and a fishing pole appeared. Swish! The fish hook was cast three thousand kilometers away. As soon as the fish hook was withdrawn, an Explorer-level Thunder Fire Green Shark was pulled back by Han Fei. The Thunder Fire Green Shark was probably stunned too. I was swimming in the sea. How did I suddenly get caught? When it saw Han Fei, the Thunder Fire Green Shark was about to attack him when it felt its soul freeze and its body suddenly straighten. Its soul was controlled. Han Fei pointed at it and killed this unlucky Thunder Fire Green Shark. In Han Feis eyes, fish were for eating, so there was no reason to let it go. When Han Fei clearly sensed that his soul power was growing, he was sure that this world was real. Han Fei frowned. Old Yuan, where are we now? The old turtle didnt answer the question but said, This is a real world. I sensed that there seemed to be strong masters in this city Huh? Han Fei scanned it with his perception. No! The city is a mess Alas, I failed to change the fate of this city in the end, and countless people died here. Han Fei could guess why some of the islands disappeared. Back then, the City of Justice and the Grand Myriad Mountains were split by the ground veins. The Grand Myriad Mountains were split into many pieces, and a large part of them was in this star bead. And part of the city and the surrounding villages should have become the Thousand Star City! At that time, the floating stone that Ximen Linghan obtained wasnt enough to make the entire City of Justice float. However, part of it might have been used. Han Fei closed his eyes and compared the remaining City of Justice with the Thousand Star City. It was like a jigsaw puzzle and he instantly took a tumble! After such a long time, although he felt that the Thousand Star City was derived from the land in the City of Justice, it was just an estimate. However, because of the vicissitudes of life, those floating islands had changed Oh, no, the topography of the floating islands had also changed drastically because of human activities. Huh Han Fei took a deep breath. How many Floating Stones did Ximen Linglan find to create the current Yin-Yang World? Unfortunately, she didnt succeed in the last battle, or it might have ended differently. Thinking about it, Han Fei entered the city and went straight to the mayors residence. The ruins and part of the broken walls had mostly turned into dust in history. Dang! Dang! Dang! Suddenly, Han Fei saw a large number of phantoms in front of him, which looked like an army. He could even feel a murderous aura. For a moment, Han Fei understood that this was an independent time secret realm If so, it all made sense. If it was a time secret realm, who could say that this place wasnt real? For example, the space where Little Time lived. Who could say it was not real? However, what puzzled Han Fei was that if this was a time secret realm, had he crossed the time line? Chapter 1644 - Blade of Hope Chapter 1644 Blade of Hope Knowing Han Feis confusion, the old turtle explained, This should be a separate time fragment, which cant be compared with the real river of time. It should exist just to preserve something. Han Fei nodded. Also, some of the traces here were just destroyed, containing a lot of lightning power. Heh, Old Demon Chu must be transcending his tribulation here. However, there is a strong knife intent here. I dont know where it came from. Logically speaking, Chu Sect had already obtained this Star Bead. Old Demon Chu didnt transcend the tribulation here because he didnt dare. He might have discovered that this was a time secret realm, and he didnt know the success rate of transcending the tribulation here. Of course, from the looks of it, the result was obvious. This secret realm didnt have the conditions to make him successfully transcend the tribulation and become a king. Han Fei grinned. If its just for preserving things, its easy to find. With that, Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator and it began to spin quickly. Buzz! A moment later, Han Fei stood on a small island outside the City of Justice. Here, there were also broken walls, but this place was even more dilapidated than the City of Justice. If there were occasional walls among the ruins of the City of Justice, the walls on this island had already turned to dust. However, when Han Fei landed on this small island, his face turned livid and then slightly pale. This was because he discovered that this small island was actually the original Great Wilderness Village! Gulp! At this moment, Han Fei was quite complicated. What exactly was in these nine-star star beads? There was almost no danger in the last nine-star star bead, but it was impossible that every nine-star star bead was safe. Had the danger here been eliminated by Chu Sect? Han Fei walked a hundred kilometers with a single step and came directly to the small courtyard where he used to live. There, he had left a stone monument. However, Han Feis perception scanned the place several times and only found some remnants of arrays. ev There was nothing else! Next door was the small courtyard where Ximen Linglan used to live. Han Fei scanned it many times with his perception, but still found nothing Han Fei frowned slightly. He was about to take out the Vast Ocean Navigator when he suddenly appeared on the reef. Although the reef was no longer a reef, most of the reefs had been exposed when the seawater receded. However, there were still reefs everywhere. Han Fei was very familiar with this place. Even the location of some reefs hadnt changed. Han Fei scanned the place with his perception. Although he didnt find anything, he found a large, flat slab. Han Fei grabbed and lifted the stone slab. There was a bone in the stone slab a rib. Who would take such a thing? Even Old Demon Chu and the others wouldnt have any interest in a bone buried on the shore! Han Fei, on the other hand, frowned. His hands were shaking. When he grabbed the ribs, he suddenly turned around. Two black lights shot at him from the City of Justice. Han Fei was about to attack, but the two black lights stopped half a meter away from him. Han Fei only made a move, but he immediately realized that something was wrong. He recognized the two black beams. Blade of Vengeance? Han Fei was shocked. This was Ximen Linglans Law Enforcement Blade, an extremely rare weapon-type law enforcement ability. Han Fei took a step forward and arrived at the City of Justice in the blink of an eye. Han Fei shouted, Ximen Linglan, Linglan Swish ~ The Blade of Vengeance followed Han Fei to the City of Justice. At this time, the old turtle said, The source of the danger I sensed was these two knives. However, there seems to be no one here. Frowning, Han Fei looked down at the Blade of Vengeance and touched it. Logically speaking, the double knives were the law enforcement ability of Ximen Linglan. How could they exist alone? The moment Han Fei touched them With a clang, the two sabers collided. The black weapon was fading, turning from black to silver. At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Blade of Hope < Introduction > Its a Great Dao spiritual treasure. Someone sacrificed her life for the knives and was willing to become the knife spirit. Its a human sacred weapon polished by time. Holding the Blade of Hope can enhance ones luck. Nurtured with hope, this blade can enter the Primordial Chaos. < Quality > Unknown < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remark 1 > As long as there is hope, the blade wont be destroyed < Remark 2 > The Blade of Hope is looking for its owner over the long river of time. Han Fei took a deep breath. When he saw the Blade of Hope, he couldnt help but tremble. He remembered that on the day the City of Justice was destroyed, Ximen Linglan must be fighting sea demon Venerables. She fought three Venerables alone and lost in the end. However, no one saw where Ximen Linglan died. Therefore, if he hadnt experienced the War Soul Realm, he wouldnt know. Ximen Linglan probably knew that she couldnt cross the river of time before she died! Therefore, she chose to sacrifice herself for the knives and put her hope in the Blade of Vengeance. She hoped to use this to cross the river of time Because the Blade of Hope was essentially invisible. It was a law of the Great Dao, a power of the Great Dao. Therefore, it was indeed possible for Ximen Linglan to do this. Han Feis hands trembled slightly So, this Blade of Hope was Ximen Linglan? Han Feis hands touched the blades. As if they were melted, the Blade of Hope naturally flowed into Han Feis body, and a scimitar tattoo appeared on each of Han Feis wrists. The old turtle asked in surprise, It acknowledged you as its master? Isnt it too easy to do that? It didnt even suck your blood! Han Fei ignored the old turtle. What does this guy know? Han Fei smiled bitterly. With a thought, the Blade of Hope appeared in his hands again. Although they were invisible, they felt warm in his hands. Ximen Linglan sacrificed herself for the knives and turned them into the Blade of Hope. Han Fei felt extremely complicated. After reading the introduction and quality of the Blade of Hope, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, what is Primordial Chaos? The old turtle was stunned for a long time. Primordial Chaos? The old turtle asked in surprise, Where did you hear this word? These knives? Han Fei asked, Whats the problem? The old turtle said, I dont know, but it should be impossible. I only saw an explanation in an ancient book. Primordial Chaos is a mysterious world that was created even before the existence of this universe. Its an era that existed even longer than the primordial age. It cant even be called an era, because it doesnt have the concept of time and space Maybe it can only be called an existence. Although the old turtle didnt say anything, Han Fei already knew how extraordinary the Blade of Hope was. It was an indestructible knife! As long as there was hope, the double knives would be there. Even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt tell its quality. It meant that the Blade of Hopes level had surpassed the concept of a human sacred weapon or a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, and it had reached a level that even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt confirm. This was probably why the Nine Palace Luck Ruler showed Greatly Auspicious. However, Han Fei was not very happy. As if thinking of something, Han Fei suddenly summoned the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked, Is Ximen Linglans soul body still hidden in the Blade of Hope? However, Han Fei was greatly disappointed. The Vast Ocean Navigator didnt spin at all. Han Fei took a deep breath and asked the Vast Ocean Navigator again, Is Ximen Linglan in this nine-star star bead? But the Vast Ocean Navigator still didnt spin. At this point, he had used up the number of times he could use the Vast Ocean Navigator today. The Blade of Hope was his greatest opportunity and others greatest danger. Han Fei thought that if it were someone else, the result might be completely different. He had lived with Ximen Linglan for so long. Except for him, no one else had ever touched the Blade of Vengeance. Han Fei threw this nine-star star bead into Forge the Universe and put it away. This time secret realm would never appear in the world again. Although he didnt want to admit it, Han Fei couldnt find any reason why Ximen Linglan was still alive! Heh, time After a long silence, Han Fei suddenly took a deep breath. The Great Dao of Time was indeed terrifying! He wondered If he reached the peak of the Great Dao of Time, would he be able to enter the river of time, break the rules of the Great Dao, and change fate? Unfortunately, this was not what he could imagine. Without the Time Dragon Carp and the Time Ring, he might not even be able to defeat Old Chu! Fortunately, Han Fei met Old Demon Chu now and realized the horror of the Great Dao of Time. Only by walking on this Great Dao could he avoid being tricked by others in future battles Sitting cross-legged in the City of Justice for a day, Han Fei gathered his thoughts and left the world of this star bead. For Han Fei, he still had a lot of things to do. Being immersed in the memories of the past would only make him weak. Recalling his thoughts, Han Fei opened the third nine-star star bead. As for this one, the Nine Palace Luck Rulers divination directly showed the Greatly Ominous divination result. Furthermore, this marker seemed to be a little unstable, shaking slightly towards the Impasse. Seeing this scene, Han Fei threw out a stream of Chaotic Qi. Seeing that it didnt work, Han Fei threw six streams of Chaotic Qi in a row, turning the Greatly Ominous into the Ominous. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. As expected of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. This ability to change ones luck was really remarkable! When the divination result showed Ominous, Han Fei stepped into the world of the star bead without hesitation. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei entered this space, he felt infinite murderous aura. The deathly aura here was thick, and the pressure in the air shocked Han Fei. Han Fei exclaimed, What a terrifying suppressing pressure! Chapter 1645 - Corpse Nurturing Ground Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations For the first two nine-star star beads, one was not dangerous in itself, and the other was not dangerous for him At this moment, Han Fei knew that it was extremely dangerous. When Han Fei tooka closer look, he found that it was a wasteland that had been destroyed by the flames of war. There was no sky in this wasteland, but the entire space was dark red and extremely hot. This place was quite big! Unfortunately, his perception was limited. Han Feis perception range had been greatly reduced. He could only perceive that this world was more than 300 kilometers high and unknown. It seemed to be another strange world. And this was not what shocked Han Fei the most. What shocked Han Fei was that the energy and spiritual energy in this world were so abundant that the spiritual energy here was as viscous as wisps of silk and the energy was overwhelming. Bang! Han Fei landed on this piece of land and looked down, only to discover, to his shock, that he was standing in a pool of Spirit Awakening Fluid. Shoot! What kind of place is this? The old turtle said leisurely, Im afraid youre in trouble. Huh? The old turtle said, This is a Corpse Nurturing Ground, a perfect Corpse Nurturing Ground where energy, spiritual energy, and Spirit Awakening Fluid gather. This shows that a king must have died here a long time ago. However, the time and space here are clearly limited. If so much energy and spiritual energy keeps flowing in, this space will definitely be unstable and explode someday. Then, why hasnt it exploded yet? Han Fei frowned. Someone is cultivating here. The old turtle: But there is a lot of death aura and decay energy here besides energy, spiritual energy, and Spirit Awakening Fluid? Han Feis face changed slightly. Corpse Nurturing Ground? The old turtle said, Is there any Corpse Nurturing Ground in your Yin-Yang World? Shoot Han Fei shivered. Under the Steps into the Sea. At this moment, Han Fei knew where he was. At this moment, he was under the Steps into the Sea, where the so-called corpse puppets were raised. When he was at the peak of the junior Venerable, he had been here. At that time, he measured it with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, which was the first time Han Fei encountered an Impasse. At that time, Han Fei gave up this place, thinking that he was probably not strong enough to solve the danger under the Steps into the Sea. Even though he had reached the peak of the advanced Venerable realm, it still showed the Greatly Ominous when measured with the Nine Mansions Luck Ruler. This meant that the strength of the corpse puppets here was at least in the fake king realm. With his current strength, as long as it wasnt a top-level danger like transcending the king-level tribulation, he shouldnt encounter any Impasse divination result. But this divination result shook between Greatly Ominous and Impasse. This meant that the corpse was at least in the fake king realm. Dong! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something stepped on the ground a hundred kilometers away. In the next moment, Han Fei saw a corpse puppet extending its claws at him. F*ck! Sacrificing Punch. Without hesitation, Han Fei turned around and punched. Because there was too much energy in this space, the void energy followed the Sacrificing Punch and bombarded it. Bang! The corpse puppet was blown back more than ten meters by Han Fei. However, it didnt slow down and reached Han Fei in the next second. What a strong body. Han Fei had no time to be shocked, because the corpse puppet was slapping at him. Boom! Han Fei felt that he seemed to be hit by a sledgehammer and was knocked back a kilometer. At this moment, Han Fei finally saw the corpse clearly. To Han Feis surprise, the corpse didnt look rotten at all. Instead, it looked like an evil playboy and could even be said to be handsome. His face was well-defined, his eyes were beautiful, and his pupils were bright and shining. It clearly had a soul Buzz! While retreating, Han Fei activated the power of the Great Dao and managed to stabilize himself. At this moment, Han Fei looked down at his arm that was covered in blood and looked awful. It was just one attack! Han Fei had already concluded that this guys strength was the strongest among all the people he had met. The power of this blow had even exceeded the power of Old Demon Chu. Son of ab * tch, this guys body seems to be no weaker than mine. As he spoke, the corpse charged at him again. Han Fei didnt dodge but punched a thousand times head-on. This was a real melee battle where the braver one would win! This was the first freak who could fight him head-on in terms of physique. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bam! Bam! Bam! The two fought for three seconds, and Han Fei felt that his flesh had been shattered. Although this corpse puppet had been forced to retreat eight hundred kilometers, the strength of its body was almost about the same as his. Han Fei said, This guys strength exceeds 30,000 waves. His body is very strong, and his bones are no weaker than mine. However, he is also absorbing energy. This shows that I might still be able to defeat him. The old turtle said, Imagine what would happen if you cultivated for tens of thousands of years in such an environment? Han Feis heart sank. Tens of thousands of years? I cant imagine, but at least it would be as easy as a breeze for me to transcend the heavenly tribulation. The old turtle continued, You might not be able to beat him. Although you can suppress him now, thats because youve used the power of the Great Dao. However, you cant maintain this combat power forever. Once your time is up, who do you think will be beaten up? Han Feis face sank, and he roared and cut the void with his knife, trying to cut the corpse into pieces with the power of space. However, the corpse clasped its hands and shattered the space with its sharp claws. F*ck! Han Fei was shocked. This guy can even shatter space? The old turtle said, You can use a space crack as a weapon! Its just the same It can only mean that your understanding of space is not strong enough. The old turtle said, This wont do. The energy and spiritual energy here are endless. He can keep fighting. You have to see if he has a soul. Han Fei took a step back. He instantly grabbed the Embroidery Needle and activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate, creating a cylindrical energy vortex. Boom ~ At the same time, Han Fei launched the Heavenly God Stab. Boom! However, this corpse seemed to be very sensitive to this kind of attack and actually detonated its soul in advance. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring roared, but the corpses eyes were shining with a strange light, and a layer of light burst out of its eyes, blocking Han Feis Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Roar. At that moment, the corpse chuckled. Finally, someone is here again? Ive been starving for a long time Youre very strong. Youre the strongest person Ive ever met. However, youre still not strong enough even though you used the power of the Great Dao. Han Feis eyes turned cold. You can talk? You seem quite smart. The corpse stood still and said leisurely, Im flattered. My intelligence was awakened early. When the first person came in, I learned the knowledge of you humans from him. I knew that I was a corpse, being raised here.. A muffled roar came from the corpses throat. Why.. do I have to be kept here? Trapped here for endless years? Human, if you can take me out, I wont kill you. The old turtle said, Dont believe him. If he could get out, he would have done so long ago. He wont tell you until you come This means that he cant go out through the Star Bead. Han Fei responded, Of course I know. I even know.. he can actually go out! As long as he possesses the soul of the Chu Sect people who came in the past, its easy for him to go out. However, he cant bear to abandon his own body. This corpse puppet body is undoubtedly the strongest in the Yin-Yang World! Its even comparable to mine now. The old turtle: His bones are not as strong as your Indestructible Body. Han Fei rolled his eyes. But my strength is not enough! If I can break through to the peak of the Venerable realm and increase my strength, it will definitely be much better than now. Han Fei roared, A corpse puppet is a corpse puppet. You want to go out? In your dreams. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let this guy go. However, he couldnt wait too long. He had to quickly find a way to kill this guy. Splash! Seeing that Han Fei was ignoring him, the corpse puppet was pissed, but when he saw the Yin-Yang Diagram directly appeared in front of him ignoring the space, he was horrified. Roar! Why do I have to be trapped here Chi la! Knock, knock, knock! Infinite murderous aura and death aura gathered and blocked in front of the corpse, forming a stalemate with the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Hahaha Do you think I didnt do anything? Although this world is a cage, it has long fused with me. This world is me, and I am this world. In the outside world. The Steps into the Sea in the level-three fishery. Countless people scrambled out of the Steps into the Sea. Knock, knock, knock! Waves of oscillating sounds spread out from around the Steps into the Sea. Puff ~ Many people vomited blood, flustered by the noise. Most people took their fishing boats to the sky. Someone asked, Whats wrong with the Steps into the Sea? Did something happen there? Someone shouted, Everybody, leave! Something is wrong with the Steps into the Sea again. An old man roared, The Steps into the Sea are unstable. Dont search for treasures anymore. Toot Suddenly, on the surface of the sea, there were howls. Someone exclaimed, The Evil Shield is here! Something big is going to happen here. Everybody, retreat! On the ghost ship, Li Daxian frowned and said, The problem with the Steps into the Sea? Are you sure its your son? When did he go down to this place? The elegant man next to Li Daxian was certainly Han Guanshu. He said, There are only a few secrets of the Yin-Yang World. Its not a surprise. Hell meet them sooner or later. Han Guanshu said with a smile, There will be no more place in the Yin-Yang World that can stop him after he passes the Corpse Nurturing Ground. Chapter 1646 - Death of the Corpse Puppet Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Under the Steps into the Sea, in the Corpse Nurturing Ground. Han Fei discovered, to his disappointment, that the battle here was quite disadvantageous to him. Perhaps because the corpse puppets had been cultivating for too long, he could freely control the deathly aura and the boundless murderous aura in this place. Although the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was extremely powerful, it was only the power of Han Fei alone and couldnt resist this small world. Buzz! The collapse of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel made Han Feis heart sink. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Swish ~ When a white light shone and the black smoke dispersed, Han Fei was quite gratified. It seemed that the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was stronger than the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel when dealing with evil things. Roar! Enshrouded by the pillar of light, the corpse puppet wailed in pain as if it had suffered tremendous pain. However, this pain only lasted for about ten seconds before the corpse puppet broke free from the restraints of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The old turtle said, Corpse puppets are not undead creatures, so your purification is not very effective. You just purified the death energy he swallowed. Han Fei rolled his eyes and changed his Great Dao again. This time, Han Fei used the Great Dao of Time that he had just obtained. The next moment, the two began to fight crazily. This time, Han Feis every punch could slow down the speed of the corpse with the Great Dao of Time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Crack! Crack! Crack! After more than twenty seconds, Han Fei almost used all his strength. Han Fei had already heard that the corpse puppets bones were broken in more than one place. Its flesh and blood had been smashed to smithereens in many places. It was like a pile of human-shaped rotten flesh. However, after twenty seconds, Han Feis face changed drastically. Not good! The time for his Great Dao was up. And he couldnt hold on anymore! Taking advantage of the last moment, Han Fei retreated quickly, setting up arrays. Boom ~ One array after another quickly appeared. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of arrays appeared, enveloping Han Fei. Huff! Han Fei set up arrays in a row and launched another round of attacks without any time to catch his breath. He planned to exhaust the corpse puppet like this until he could use the power of the Great Dao again. However, in the next moment, Han Fei felt terrible. The corpse slowly got up, and endless black fog, energy, and spiritual energy were surging into his body. Ka ka ka! Click, click. With a series of cracking sounds, the corpse puppets body quickly recovered. This scene made Han Feis blood freeze. He failed to kill his opponent in this round of attacks and ended up like this. Once this corpse puppet held on until the end of this round of attacks, he could use the power of the Corpse Nurturing Ground to quickly recover his strength. In the end, the corpses body was too strong, Otherwise, he would have died under Han Feis indiscriminate attacks. When the corpse puppets recovered, Han Fei had set up three thousand arrays, including defense arrays, maze arrays, and killing arrays. The corpse swallowed a large amount of energy and said angrily, Human, you pissed me off. At this point, Han Fei couldnt help sneering, Sooner or later, Ill beat the hell out of you. Seeing the corpse puppets rush into the array and blow up one array after another, Han Fei took a deep breath. Three seconds later, seeing that only one third of the array was destroyed, Han Fei smiled and disappeared. Considering the recovery time in Forge the Universe, he could come out and fight again after only one day in the outside world. On average, it wouldnt even take him an hour to fully recover. Upon entering Forge the Universe, Han Fei was lost for words. Old Yuan, if a corpse puppet can be nurtured to be so powerful with time, couldnt most people become so strong as longas they had enough time? The old turtle said, Do you remember what I told you some old farts re-cultivate a stronger body for themselves to facilitate their possession or reincarnation? However, its not like what you said. Except for some races, the lifespan of the Venerable realm is limited. How many people can cultivate into this realm in such a limited time? Besides, its difficult to find a corpse nurturing ground. Even if there is a corpse nurturing ground, it might not be able to nurture many powerful corpse puppets in thousands of years However, the one you meet now has been here for countless years. He certainly should be very strong! Han Fei curled his lips. His body is indeed strong. Just now, I felt that my skin and flesh had been tempered. It seems that this kind of head-on clash, coupled with the recovery power of my body, strengthened my flesh and blood Well, maybe the accumulated energy was slowly absorbed by my body! This feeling was not very obvious when I didnt meet a strong opponent, but now that were evenly matched, this kind of hand-to-hand combat is a good opportunity to temper my body, but I wonder how much it can be tempered? The old turtle said, Its true that the energy you accumulated wasnt fully digested by your flesh and blood But I estimate that it can at most increase your strength by one or two tenths. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and said, Its okay. Its rare that it can be improved even by 10% When Han Fei appeared for the second time, he quickly adjusted his combat style. Han Fei used the Great Dao of Time as a backup and fought the corpse with his physique first. If he fought with his body, he would be beaten too. The recovery ability and the toughness of Han Feis flesh and blood were both extraordinary. Although he hadnt made a breakthrough yet, his strength had increased greatly. To be honest, this was digging out potential. In every realm, one had to dig their potential to the extreme! In that case, every breakthrough would bring the highest improvement. The corpse thought that Han Fei had escaped, but Han Fei appeared again? This made him furious. In the end, he was just a corpse puppet. Although he had learned human language and information about the outside world from human beings, a corpse puppet was still a corpse puppet who was easily irritable. Han Fei shouted, Come on, lets fight another 3,000 rounds. Bang! Bang! Bang! This time, Han Fei didnt use the power of his Great Dao but fought the corpse puppet with his most basic strength. This resulted in Han Feis comprehensive strength being several times weaker than the corpse! With a series of bangs, Han Fei was beaten up by the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet was surprised. Your strength has weakened? It seems that you cant use your so-called Great Dao again! Han Fei didnt answer. He was beaten by him because he wanted to tap into the potential of his body through the attacks of the corpse puppet. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. On the other hand, the corpse puppet had consumed so much. It would be his turn to attack soon! After being bombarded for more than three hundred seconds, the Corpse Nurturing Ground had been reduced to ruins. The corpse puppet was shocked. Why is this guys body sturdier than mine? He had felt Han Feis power. When Han Fei went all out, the power was so terrifying that he couldnt fight back at all. Fortunately, the Corpse Nurturing Ground ground could continuously provide him with strength. Therefore, as long as he was in this corpse nurturing ground, he was almost immortal. But now, after beating this guy with all his strength for more than 300 seconds, he still failed to crush this guy? Why? Han Fei, on the other hand, was chatting with the old turtle. Old Yuan, I think the Nine Palace Luck Ruler can be wrong sometimes Although this corpse is indeed powerful and almost invincible, its not at the level of being Greatly Ominous! Because he cant kill me. If it were me, I would at most give him an Ominous evaluation. The old turtle said, This cant be called Greatly Ominous?! Then why dont you let it out? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Let it out? Im not out of my mind, OK? If I release this kind of thing, wouldnt it cause disasters? Roar Who are you? Why didnt you fight back? Han Fei sneered. Its none of your business. Why dont you let me hit you without fighting back? At this moment, Han Feis face was swollen and bruised, but he was still very arrogant. After half an hour, the corpses power was exhausted. With a thought, Han Fei activated the Art of Invincibility and punched out. If the corpse puppet had human beings complicated feelings, he must have been devastated. When I hit you, you didnt fight back. Now that my strength has weakened, youre fighting back? Are you a masochist? The two fought fiercely. Half an hour later, Han Feis flesh and blood had been smashed hundreds of thousands of times by the corpse puppet. At this time, Han Fei used all his strength to blow the corpse back. Then, he set up an array and entered Forge the Universe again. Seeing Han Fei leave, the corpse puppet let out a long breath, thinking, This guy is finally gone. I just hope he doesnt come again. Even though he was just a corpse, he felt tired. However, after only half an hour, the void vibrated, and Han Fei reappeared in the corpse nurturing ground The corpse puppet: One day. Three days passed. Half a month. Yes, it only took half a month. Except for the time when Han Fei entered Forge the Universe to rest, the corpse had been fighting. The corpse also discovered that Han Fei seemed to have never left. He just hid in a place that he couldnt find. In the past half month, no matter how stupid the corpse was, it knew that Han Fei regarded him as a sparring partner. However, he had to fight because he couldnt give Han Fei a chance. If Han Fei was given a chance, he might really be killed under Han Feis violent bombardment! On this day. Han Fei reappeared, and the corpse was already waiting. It didnt even want to launch a sneak attack. However, unlike before, Han Fei said, Twenty percent! Because of you, my flesh and blood hardness has increased by twenty percent. Unfortunately, this is the limit of your strength. Now, I can only send you to hell. The corpse puppet roared, Human, if I dont die, I will tear you into pieces one day. Han Fei sneered. Youre dead meat. This time, Han Fei still didnt use the power of the Great Dao. He jumped forward and fought the corpse for more than 300 seconds. When he was blasted to smithereens, a holy pillar of light descended. At that moment, Han Fei quickly returned to his peak state. He stomped and activated the power of his Great Dao, and a terrifying aura suddenly emerged. And around Han Fei, the Ancient Desolate War Body erupted. Bang! Bang! Bang! This time, Han Feis strength was slightly improved, but not much. The corpse roared, You cant kill me. Your realm is not enough. But in the next moment, blue light circulated in Han Feis hand. The corpse puppet discovered that its power was melting.its own body under this strange power. Every time it fought Han Fei, its body seemed to be collapsing. Roar! Han Fei jumped up and attacked with all his strength for a hundred seconds. The impact was so powerful that even the seabed was shaking. When the corpse puppet couldnt fight back, Han Feis Time Great Dao circled the surrounding space. Han Fei activated the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring, Knock on the Heavenly Gate and the Heavenly God Stab at the same time. Although a tremendous amount of energy attempted to pour into the corpse, under Han Feis time barrier, its speed slowed down. At this moment, the Void Lines were launched, and the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Rods were launched. After a thousand blows, although the corpse didnt completely collapse Its soul had almost been obliterated by Han Fei. However, just as Han Fei was about to kill the corpse puppet, he suddenly heard the dry voice of the Emperor Sparrow in his mind. Lwant to go out.. Chapter 1647 - Emperor Sparrow Transcend the Tribulation Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since Emperor Sparrow grew up a little, he had been very lazy but also very proud. In Forge the Universe, the Emperor Sparrow liked being with Little Black and Little White, but didnt like Nine Tails and the others. The Emperor Sparrow had never taken the initiative to talk to him before. Boom ~ Han Fei blocked the energy and spiritual energy around the corpse puppet, and then released the Emperor Sparrow. Han Fei had always felt that the Emperor Sparrow despised him He wondered if it was his illusion. At this moment, as soon as the Emperor Sparrow came out, he raised his head high and let out a cry towards the sky. Whoosh! As soon as the Emperor Sparrow spread his wings, the murderous aura in this space suddenly surged and crazily drilled into the Emperor Sparrows body. The scene was like with the Emperor Sparrow as the center, there were wisps of blood floating in the sky. In the bottom of his heart, the old turtle said, The Emperor Sparrow is a great fierce beast from the Primordial Age. This kind of land full of blood and murderous aura can definitely temper his body and make him grow. Han Fei understood what the old turtle meant. The power here was like the Emperor Sparrows exclusive food. When the corpse puppet was still around, the Emperor Sparrow, who was only a peak-level Hidden Fisher, certainly dared not come out. But at this moment, the corpse puppet was almost disabled by Han Fei. Therefore, the Emperor Sparrow proudly came out to eat. Han Fei remembered that the Emperor Sparrow had been stuck at this level for a long time. Earlier, Han Fei had guessed that maybe it was because the Emperor Sparrow grew too fast in the beginning, which caused him to be stuck at the peak of the Hidden Fisher level and had to be digested slowly Now, it seemed that he had met his favorite food. He wondered if this would trigger his evolution. However, after only half an hour, with a crack, the Emperor Sparrow was making a breakthrough. Han Fei was not surprised at this scene. The growth of the Emperor Sparrow was much faster than all his other contractual spiritual beasts, even Little Black and Little White. However, the breakthrough wasnt over yet. After half an hour, there was another crack. An hour later, there was another crack. An hour later, there was another click. Then, four hours, three hours, half a day. During this period, Han Fei had been guarding this world, and the more he watched, the more shocked he became. The growth of the Emperor Sparrow was simply unbelievable! It seemed to be as easy as pie to him In just nine days, it had reached level-69. However, up to level-69, Han Fei didnt see any abilities that the Emperor Sparrow had acquired. It seemed that only his levels had increased On the tenth day, Han Fei felt that the murderous aura on the Emperor Sparrow was getting more and more intense. It was so intense that it was about to erupt Then with a click. Han Fei suspected that like Little Black and Little White, this Emperor Sparrow didnt need to transcend the tribulation and was about to directly become an Explorer. Right then, suddenly, a thousand kilometers away, a boulder cracked. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei came here in a few steps and found that it was not a boulder but a small mountain under a boulder. The murderous aura here was even more intense. A large number of red threads spread out from the cracks. Boom! In less than a hundred seconds, the small mountain collapsed. Han Fei was shocked to find that the mountain was empty. Under the mountain was a dark cave, just like the big hole in the Transverse Mountain. Not only did Han Fei see a lot of murderous threads overflowing from the hole Spirit Awakening Fluid was also slowly flowing out. Han Fei could sense a deep fear in it. Han Fei immediately took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler that didnt even spin before the marker fell on the Impassable sign. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Thats unbelievable! For a moment, Han Fei didnt dare to rush into this exploration ground. Although he had survived two Impasse situations this didnt mean that the Impasse situation wasnt dangerous. On the contrary, every time, Han Fei had a narrow escape. Even though Han Fei forcibly changed his luck, he still almost died. This time, Han Fei certainly wouldnt rush in recklessly. The old turtle said, I cant sense whats down here either. However, the pressure here is so powerful that even Im scared. Youd better not barge in. Han Fei nodded slightly. Now that he had taken over the Thousand Star City, he had a clear plan to become a king, which might not be difficult, so he didnt have to get involved in an Impasse situation again Ah Just as Han Fei decided not to go into this cave, he heard the Emperor Sparrow cry. Immediately afterward, Han Fei heard the Emperor Sparrow say, I want to eat this persons soul. Han Fei was shocked. Can you eat it? Its a fake king! Swish! Han Fei stepped back and saw that the Emperor Sparrow seemed to wake up from his breakthrough. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you sure you can eat the soul of this fake king? The Emperor Sparrow: If you kill him, I can eat his soul! Han Fei: Come on, the Emperor Sparrow had begged him After all, this was his own bird! Han Fei muttered in his heart, This is my bird. Dont be angry! Dont be mad at him! The corpse puppet had been sealed by Han Fei. Because its energy was exhausted, it was still half dead Neither its body nor its soul could recover. After all, Han Fei had tied it up with arrays. It couldnt even mobilize the power around it Han Fei entered the array and went up to bombard it. After beating it for half an hour, he finally killed the corpse puppet. Boom! In the outside world, the Great Dao crack appeared in the sky again. It abruptly appeared, catching people off guard. On the ghost ship, Li Daxians face changed and he looked at Han Guanshu. As for Han Guanshu, he was calculating with his fingers. Then, the comers of his mouth curled up slightly. Its resolved. It seems that the corpse puppet was nurtured for too long! It took almost months before it was completely killed. Li Daxian squinted at Han Guanshu. Are you kidding me? Youre bragging about your son! Damn it, why didnt I have a son? However, although Han Guanshu and the others knew what happened, the people on the Scattered Stars Island and in the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City didnt. This corpse puppet had intelligence after all. In terms of strength, it was already as strong as a fake king. In fact, it was much stronger than ordinary fake kings. Its death caused a greater uproar even than the death of Old Demon Chu On the Scattered Stars Island, in the Thousand Star City, in the 36 towns, countless people looked up at the sky, stunned. Someone exclaimed, Another Venerable died? Who is it this time? Someone was surprised. The death of this Venerable must be related to Marshal Han. Where did he go? Someone exclaimed, Marshal Han is truly powerful! Its like a breeze to him to kill a Venerable. Judging from the Great Dao crack, the person who just died must not be ordinary. None of them thought that the one who died would be Han Fei. After all, the power that Han Fei showed was too strong. He single-handedly destroyed the Thousand Star City! They didnt think anyone could kill him. Han Fei knew this too. He had to get out of here as soon as possible! Otherwise, people might really think that he died. Some big clans who wanted to rebuild their families might do something! At this moment, Han Fei felt that his power of faith was growing again. Han Fei couldnt help being dumbfounded. You cant even see me, but youre giving me so much power of faith? As for the Emperor Sparrow, he opened his mouth like a vortex, absorbing a large amount of murderous aura and some souls that should have dissipated. Han Fei saw that the body of the Emperor Sparrow was slowly expanding at a visible speed. Every feather of his was glittering. It wasnt until he puffed himself up into a big fat bird like a ball that Han Fei realized how similar the Emperor Sparrow was to how he used to be. His body had reached its limit, and his realm was stuck! He was clearly about to make a breakthrough again. Han Fei immediately said, Enter Forge the Universe first. Ill take you out to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei confirmed that, unlike Little Black and Little White, the Emperor Sparrow needed to transcend the tribulation. This time, the Emperor Sparrow didnt refuse but flew into the middle of Han Feis eyebrows. Han Fei glanced at the corpse puppets body that was almost crushed, grabbed it, and threw it into Forge the Universe. Only then did Han Fei leave the Corpse Nurturing Ground. Han Fei, who appeared in the Thousand Star Proving Ground, found that there were more people around. However, Han Fei couldnt care less. His figure flashed and disappeared. In a moment, he appeared in front of the Monument of Gods. This time, Han Fei already knew the way to the Central Holy City without using the Vast Ocean Navigator. Therefore, Han Fe/s action this time was extremely fast. After only half an hour, Han Fei reappeared in the Central Holy City. When the Monument of Gods shook and Han Fei appeared, Ren Tianfei appeared too. He said leisurely, I thought you would have a lot of things to do! Who died just now? Why are you here now? However, a white light flashed between Han Feis eyebrows, and the Emperor Sparrow spread its wings and came out. The next moment, the weather changed. The billowing heavenly tribulation spanned more than 3,000 kilometers, which was much more powerful than the minor tribulation Han Fei transcended. Ren Tianfei was surprised but didnt say anything. Obviously, Han Fei came in a hurry for his spiritual beast to transcend the heavenly tribulation. When Ren Tianfei saw the Emperor Sparrow, he narrowed his eyes and figured it out. Han Fei looked at Ren Tianfei and said, Just pretend you have never seen him! Ren Tianfei nodded.. Okay! Chapter 1648 - : The Emperor Sparrow’s Combat Skills Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Little Black and Little White didnt transcend the tribulation, but the Emperor Sparrow seemed different. It became the first to transcend the tribulation among all Han Feis spiritual beasts and contractual spiritual beasts. In the sky, thunder rumbled. This was clearly not an ordinary lightning bolt, because an abnormal blood red color appeared in the sky. This was different from the purple color of Han Feis tribulation. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Old Yuan, what kind of heavenly tribulation does this color represent? The old turtle paused for a moment and said, A blood-colored heavenly tribulation! The Emperor Sparrow is worthy of his fame This is a Six Nine Emperor Tribulation! Han Fei asked in surprise, Six Nine Emperor Tribulation? The old turtle said, Different species and different creatures may have different tribulations. The Explorers heavenly tribulation is minor heavenly tribulations, but minor heavenly tribulations have three, four, or six lightning strikes. At present, the strongest heavenly tribulation of the Explorer level I know is the Six Nine Emperor Tribulation. All the people who pass this tribulation are extremely powerful and have infinite potential. Of course its the most difficult to transcend. Han Feis face changed slightly. Six lightning strikes? Han Feis face changed greatly. Back then, his heavenly tribulation only had four lightning strikes, and he was almost struck into a pulp. However, the Emperor Sparrows heavenly tribulation had six lightning strikes? Han Fei threw a Sun-Moon Shell without hesitation. Emperor Sparrow, there are countless resources here, as well as the bones of a king. They can definitely support you in transcending the tribulation. The Emperor Sparrow grabbed Han Feis Sun-Moon Shell without hesitation, raised his head, and cawed. At this time, the entire Thousand Star City was in an uproar. Countless people were attracted by the terrifying heavenly tribulation, especially on the periphery of the three Holy Lands. Someone exclaimed, Holy City Central Holy City, someone is transcending a tribulation? Someone was shocked. How is it possible? In the history of the Thousand Star City, no one has ever reached the Central Holy City Who is this person? F*ck! Ive finally seen someone enter the Central Holy City in my life! Is the Central Holy City about to open? Someone asked suspiciously, Just now, a strong master died. Now, someone is trying to transcend the tribulation Is this person Marshal Han? Many people were intrigued. It might be true! Someone said, It must be Marshal Han! He can even wipe out the big clans. Whats the big deal for him to transcend tribulations in the Central Holy City? Not just ordinary people, even the seven major sects, including Old Bai and Old Jiang on Pure Sun Island, were dumbfounded. Is Han Fei really transcending the tribulation? They knew that although Han Fei was very strong, he wasnt that strong yet However, it was hard to say what would happen to Han Fei! The problem this time was that it was in the Central Holy City. Except for a few people, no one knew what there was. Old Bai said, Im going to the level-three fishery to ask our patriarch Stay here and watch it. On Pure Sun Island, the group of students could finally stop. The Door-Carrying Marshal, Bai Lu, Chu Linyuan, Mu Qingchuan, Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, Qu Jinnan, Ling Yuan, Su Daiji, Yi Xiyan, and company had already boarded their fishing boats and flew towards the Three Holy Lands. These people were all excited. Wang Dashuai said with a shivering face, Is Junior Brother really going to become a king? Bai Lu said enviously, I knew Junior Brother Han Fei was extraordinary the first time I met him, but I didnt expect him to be so extraordinary! His strength has probably exceeded our imagination. Xiao Zhan and Wenren Yu looked at each other. They had just become Explorers. When they taught Han Fei, Han Fei was just a brat. When they first met, Han Fei was two heads shorter than Xiao Zhan. However, only a few years had passed, and this kid was going to transcend the king-level tribulation? This was really unbelievable Qu Jinnan exclaimed, As expected of Senior Brother Han Fei! His growth speed is really beyond our imagination! Ling Yuan looked back at Yi Xiyan and company. We have to work harder! If we dont work hard, we will be eclipsed. As for Yi Xiyan and Su Daiji, they were already chattering. Yi Xiyan screamed, Im going to have a king-level Senior Brother. Lets see who dares to bully me in the future! Ill go to those people who bullied our Yi family one by one kick their doors and seize their resources! iji: The big clans have already been destroyed by Senior Brother. Yi Xiyan was taken aback for a moment. Thats right! Then who should I bully? Everyone : While people were discussing outside, the first heavenly tribulation had arrived. Boom! The crimson lightning was gorgeous. The sky was dyed crimson It was like a magnificent sunset! Han Fei wondered if the following tribulations would be difficult for the Emperor Sparrow. At this moment, Han Fei saw the Emperor Sparrow open his wings and extend his body more than 30 meters. Huff ~ The Emperor Sparrow opened his mouth and swallowed the lightning. As if he was generating electricity, countless arcs of lightning drilled into his body and then flowed out. The terrifying lightning of the heavenly tribulation was completely swallowed by the Emperor Sparrow. Pck! Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Although the first heavenly tribulation wasnt very powerful it shouldnt be weak. Swallowing lightning? The Emperor Sparrow swayed his body and shook his feathers, seeming to be stretching his body. The second one. The Emperor Sparrow continued to swallow the lightning. The third. He was still swallowing. Han Fei was dumbfounded When the fourth blood-color lightning struck down, the feathers on the bird exploded, but he didnt retreat at all. Carrying the lightning, he rose and cried to the sky. At this time, the Emperor Sparrow still didnt use Han Feis Sun-Moon Shell. His feathers were quickly repaired by the power of the Great Dao in the lightning. The fifth lightning bolt was still blood red like a pillar of blood. Bang! Bang! Bang! At that moment, the thousands of feathers on the Emperor Sparrows body swirled in an instant, interweaving like a garment in front of him, At the same time, his pupils glowed as he swallowed the dissipating heavenly tribulation. This time, he held on again. Yes, this guy actually survived it. Han Fei and the old turtle were all shocked. The old turtle had only heard of the Emperor Sparrow, but had never seen one. Gosh! Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he found that it wasnt just terrifying, The Emperor Sparrow had passed five of the Six Nine Tribulations without using anything! Han Fei was the most surprised. At this moment, he believed what the old turtle said. Different races had their own talents. Obviously, the talent of the Emperor Sparrow race far exceeded the understanding of ordinary creatures. Perhaps, for the Emperor Sparrow, transcending a tribulation might not be difficult? Of course, in addition to talent, Han Fei also saw the pride of the Emperor Sparrow. That kind of pride was the kind of pride that although the heavens press down on me, Im still fearless! Up to now, five heavenly tribulations had struck down, but the Emperor Sparrow hadnt retreated at all. He even flew dozens of meters high in the sky. Han Fei still remembered that when he was transcending the king-level tribulation, he fell into the seabed again and again God knew how many times he fell! At this moment, Han Feis pride soared too. Han Fei thought to himself, Even my spiritual beast is so brave! Faced with the heavenly tribulation, he was not afraid at all Why should I be scared? Huff! Han Feis body suddenly trembled. As the Emperor Sparrows master, how could he lose to him in terms of momentum? Seeing that Han Fei was excited, the old turtle couldnt help but ask, Wellwhat are you going to do? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, I want to make use of this tribulation cloud that hasnt dissipated The old turtle was stunned. Can you make use of it? Ren Tianfei, who was not far away, was already dumbfounded. If he saw it right, this was only a minor heavenly tribulation, right? Five lightning strikes for a minor heavenly tribulation, and it wasnt over yet? Could it be an imperial tribulation? Gulp! Ren Tianfei swallowed. For thousands of years, someone finally rose in the Yin-Yang World! Boom! The moment the sixth heavenly tribulation appeared, with a cry, the Emperor Sparrow spread his wings and soared into the sky. Behind the Emperor Sparrow, spiritual energy followed and ten thousand spiritual fruits shattered and drilled into his body. It was a wonderful scene. So, Han Fei didnt even know how to describe the tribulation of the Emperor Sparrow. It was simply crazy Ah In the sky, a handsome bird that was charred and blood-trenched flew back. Bang! As soon as he landed, the Emperor Sparrow threw the Sun-Moon Shell to Han Fei and said proudly, I just used a little bit of the resources. Han Fei: Han Fei asked, Do you need healing? The bird tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. What do you think? Han Fei knew that at this moment, although the body of the Emperor Sparrow was undergoing a terrifying change, he was definitely weak. Therefore, a Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended and enveloped the Emperor Sparrow. This time, Han Fei was shocked when he read the information on the Emperor Sparrow. Did this guy finally acquire combat skills? Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Emperor Sparrow < Introduction > This is a mysterious ancient creature. All races regard it as ominous. The Emperor Sparrow is born to be an Emperor, looking down upon everything, Among the ancient ferocious beasts, the Emperor Sparrow ranks first. < Level > 70 < Quality > Mysterious < Great Dao > Invincibility < Chaos Qi Stored > 1 wisp < Food > It depends on his mood. < Battle Technique > Eye of Disaster, Heart Demon Summoning, Heavenly Fiend Battle Body < Remarks > Follow the will of the Emperor, or disaster will happen. < Remarks 2 > Rumor has it that whoever kills the Emperor Sparrow dies.. Chapter 1649 - Level Seven of Void Fishing Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations What kind of creature could cross an entire major realm after a breakthrough? Han Fei had never heard of it before! The Emperor Sparrow, on the other hand, directly became an Explorer from a peak-level Hidden Fisher. The Heart Demon Summoning and the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body were the two combat skills that the Empyrean Sparrow had obtained this time. Heart Demon Summoning, as the name suggested, was a skill to summon inner demons. When fighting an enemy, it would cause the enemy to be trapped in inner demons. If it succeeded, the result could be imagined. The Heavenly Fiend Battle Body wasnt hard to understand either. The Emperor Sparrow was originally a primeval ferocious beast, and the murderous aura in the Corpse Nurturing Ground was crazily swallowed by it. It seemed that it had eaten enough and awakened this combat skill, which was a bit similar to the Ancient Desolate War Body. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow returned with his head held high like a victorious general. Although his body was broken, he was still majestic and intimidating. Han Fei didnt intend to try the abilities of the Emperor Sparrow now. Ren Tianfei was still around, so after using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he recalled the Emperor Sparrow into Forge the Universe. Ren Tianfei was about to speak, when Han Fei shook his finger, indicating him to keep quiet. Han Fei stepped into the place where the Emperor Sparrow was transcending the tribulation and sat cross-legged. Ren Tianfei was dumbfounded. What are you doing? Are you going to break through to the peak of the Venerable level? Ren Tianfei couldnt help being speechless. He was going to break through to the peak of the Venerable realm so quickly? What Ren Tianfei didnt know was that as soon as Han Fei sat down, he issued an order in his heart. Deduce. Buzz! To Han Feis surprise, this deduction didnt consume the spiritual spring, For a long time, Han Fei seemed to be used to using the spiritual spring to deduce, forgetting that Void Fishing had reached the king level. Therefore, when a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi were extracted from Han Feis body, the old turtle rolled his eyes. What a spendthrift! However, the moment Han Fei deduced it, an even more terrifying heavenly might came. Whoosh! Swish Swish Swish. Within hundreds of thousands of kilometers around the Thousand Star City, the sky was shaking. That was not all. In the 36 towns and the Scattered Stars Island, a storm was brewing almost one third of the Yin-Yang World. Boom Boom Boom ~ In the Thousand Star City, above the Central Holy City, lightning zigzagged like dragons among the clouds. The entire Thousand Star City was enshrouded by dark clouds, and almost everyone was watching this shocking scene. Someone exclaimed, There are already six heavenly tribulations! This must be a king-level tribulation. Otherwise, why would there be six heavenly tribulations? Someone said in shock, I heard that the king-level tribulation will have six lightning strikes, but it has already been transcended! Then why does it seem that there are more and more lightning strikes in the sky? On the Thug Academys side, Yi Xiyan exclaimed, It seems that Senior Brother Han Fei is really going to transcend the king-level tribulation Heavens! Im going to have a king-level senior brother. The others didnt speak but felt that it was a little dreamy. Especially Qu Jinnan and the others, Han Fei didnt enter the Thug Academy much earlier than them. Why was the gap so huge? Chu Linyuan said leisurely, It seems that our Thug Academy has recruited the strongest genius in history! The level-three fishery. Li Daxian looked at Han Guanshu. Who is transcending the tribulation? This is clearly a king-level tribulation. Dont tell me you dont know! However, Han Guanshu frowned and thought for a long time. This is definitely not a king-level tribulation. Its impossible for him to pass it now. Lets wait and see Central Holy City. At this moment, Han Fei was completely prepared. He had looted countless resources from the Zhang family, but he only got a random Sea Swallowing Seashell. The resources here made Han Fei feel that they were enough for him to reach the level of a Half-King! Boom! When a blue electric arc descended, Han Fei was enveloped by lightning. His body trembled, and the lightning moistened his flesh and blood. Han Fei even opened his mouth to swallow it. Whoosh! As he absorbed it, Han Feis internal organs were set on fire, and his body was enshrouded by the invincible will. Some parts of Han Feis body cracked even more, and golden blood oozed out, but it wasnt charred. Huff ~ Han Fei took the lightning head-on to temper his body. Boom! Boom! However, deducing Void Fishing was completely different from transcending a tribulation. As soon as the first lightning struck down, the second lightning followed. Based on Han Feis experience, such lightning would last between half an hour and an hour. Han Fei estimated that if he deduced Void Fishing directly, his body strength would be increased by at least 30%. The old turtle had never seen Han Fei deduce the Void Fishing Art. The last time Han Fei deduced it was in the Age of Doom. Now, under the bombardment of more than 30 bolts of lightning in a row, Han Feis body cracked under the bombardment of the dense lightning despite his sturdy physique. At this time, Han Feis physique was already strong enough and his recovery ability was extremely fast. Han Fei casually grabbed a massive amount of flexibility and spiritual spring from the Sun-Moon Shell, which could basically keep his body from collapsing. This deduction was a little easier than Han Fei imagined. Although the seventh level of Void Fishing corresponded to the Sea Establishment Realm, the power of lightning was not as powerful as a king-level tribulation. On one hand, this was a kind of cultivation; on the other hand, Han Feis physical strength was indeed ridiculously strong. After a hundred lightning strikes, the old turtle was dumbfounded, so was Ren Tianfei. Countless people outside the Thousand Star City were dumbfounded too. Not far away from the Monument of Gods, Luo Xiaobai and the other two were standing in the void. Zhang Xuanyu said in shock, Is there a problem with this tribulation? How many lightning strikes have there been? There are already hundreds Is it endless? Le Renkuang kept nodding, Who can withstand so many Heavenly Tribulations? However, Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, No The first six might be heavenly tribulations However, the last hundred are definitely not heavenly tribulations Its a bit like Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, Do you remember on a rainy day in the school of the Blue Sea Town, Han Fei was alone in the back mountain. At that time, lightning struck one after another almost ceaselessly which made us very curious. Hiss ~ Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other and then gasped. Did Feifei start transcending the heavenly tribulation so early? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes and said, It might not be a tribulation, but a cultivation technique! Practicing this technique will be struck by lightning. Le Renkuang shook the fat on his face and said, Even if its a technique, ordinary people wont be able to withstand so many lightning strikes, right? After all, there are countless bolts of lightning! Zhang Xuanyu narrowed his eyes and said, It seems that Feifei is working harder than we thought! Luo Xiaobai was lost for words. When have you ever seen him not working hard? Half an hour later, Han Fei had used no less than 50,000 spiritual fruits and no less than a million kilograms of spiritual spring, And his body was getting stronger and stronger every time it collapsed. At this moment, there were only slight cracks left on Han Feis body, which meant that Han Feis flesh and blood were almost comparable to his own bones. Even if there was still a gap, the lightning was not over yet. However, at this moment, the frequency of the lightning strikes was decreasing too. One hour later. After being struck by the last lightning bolt, the cracks on Han Feis body almost disappeared. In the end, the scabs on Han Feis body shattered. Han Fei suddenly got up Sure enough, he was still not in the perfect state. The old turtle was already shocked. At this moment, when the lightning completely disappeared, he sighed. Did you make an exchange with the calabash? Why can it attract lightning? Since it can attract lightning, why dont you hold on for a little longer? If you persist for a while longer, your body will be perfected. When you flesh, blood, bones, and soul are perfectly integrated, you will break through the peak of the Venerable realm easily. Han Fei curled his lips. Do you think its easy to make a deal with it? Forget it. Im not in a hurry. I can take time to repair my body. By the way, Ill check the other nine-star star beads. Han Fei thought to himself, Ive just seen the three nine-star star beads of the Chu Sect and already got so many benefits. Will there be any more opportunities for me to get in the remaining six? Of course, Han Fei had already looked at the seventh level of Void Fishing. Existing Arts: Void Fishing Level Seven: Void Descending Art Remarks: The first generic art in ancient times. It was co-authored by the nine king-level experts. On the day the book was written, the heavens and earth cried, and the waves surged. It is the king of all arts. Descending art? Han Fei didnt quite understand. This didnt seem to have anything to do with fishing techniques. When Han Fei scanned the technique named Void Descending in his head, he gasped. Peck! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is this a technique or a combat skill? The so-called Void Descending Art was like easily producing tens of thousands of clones. In other words, this was a clone technique! Besides, the Void Descending Art was different from ordinary clone techniques. The user could create clones of different levels according to his own strength. The lower the realm, the stronger the clone. In addition, this Void Descending Art had an incredible ability. As long as he didnt take the initiative to take back his clones, the clones could exist forever, just like avatars. Of course, compared to real avatars, the clones strength was fixed. However, if the clones were killed but their soul wasnt destroyed, the soul could still exist in this world. When he was free, he could take the soul power back. And these were just the clone ability of the Void Descending Art. In addition, it had another additional ability. In the range of his vision, he can cast his projections anywhere, which was like a miracle.. Chapter 1650 - Cultivation and Arrangement Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Deducing Void Fishing didnt make Han Feis body reach a perfect state. However, the Void Descending he got this time was indeed a pleasant surprise. Although he hadnt used it yet, he was still tempted by it. Han Feis cultivation was over. The clouds in the sky dissipated, but the rain didnt stop. At this point, Han Fei got up and cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself to restore himself to his most perfect state. At this time, Han Fei looked at Ren Tianfei and said, There are many people outside. Im going to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Ren Tianfei really wanted to roll his eyes at Han Fei. Is this how you cultivate in seclusion? Ren Tianfei said, Outside, you made such a big mess, but youre leaving it to a little girl? Han Fei grinned. I believe her! Ren Tianfei shook his head slightly and said, About the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, do you have any ideas? Han Fei nodded slightly. Its in my plan. However, it cant be very fast. After all, my strength hasnt reached its peak yet! If the problem with the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is resolved, it may cause new trouble. suddenly, Han Fei asked, Old Ren, you havent reached the peak of the Indestructible Body Art, have you? In other words, your soul hasnt completely fused with your blood, flesh and bones Ren Tianfei smiled. It seems that youve come this far? Of course its not that simple. As I expected, those who can cultivate the Indestructible Body require great luck. I should be able to fuse my flesh, soul, and bones soon. Once this technique is completed, I can become a half-king immediately, and my physique will be comparable to a kings. See, Ive treated you very well, right? Han Fei curled his lips. Humph! A Half-King is a Half-King after all. Even if your physique has reached the Sea Establishment Realm, what about your soul? I thought that one would immediately become a king after he mastered the Indestructible Body Ren Tianfei rolled his eyes. What do you think becoming a king is? The Indestructible Body only makes you infinitely close to being a king, Whether you can become a king or not depends on whether you can transcend the tribulation. As long as you can safely transcend the tribulation, when the Indestructible Body is mastered by you, you will become a king. Han Fei curled his lips. By the way, Im going to cultivate in seclusion for a while. Ren Tianfei pointed at the Central Temple. You can go by yourself, but dont go to the Heavenly Palace. The energy there is impure and the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is still there. If you go there you cant do anything except fight. Han Fei grunted and stepped out, arriving at the third floor of the Central Temple, which was also the place leading to the Heavenly Palace. Just as Ren Tianfei said, it was meaningless for him to cultivate in the Heavenly Palace now. Although a long period of cultivation could also improve his strength, it would take a lot of time. What he lacked most now was time! As soon as Han Fei entered the third floor, he set up all kinds of seals and entered Forge the Universe. Since his return, one thing had been delayed for a long time That was the use of faith power. After all, he had obtained a lot of power of faith recently. It could be said that the people of the entire Yin-Yang World were contributing their power of faith to him. The amount he had obtained in the past few days was more than the total amount he had obtained in the past few years. Furthermore, his strength was almost at the peak of the Venerable realm. He should make some progress in disassembling spiritual energy, shouldnt he? Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei sat cross-legged and entered the deduction state again. Three months later. When Han Fei consumed the last trace of the power of faith, his disassembling degree of spiritual energy finally reached 88%. This time, his disassembling degree soared, making Han Fei very excited. At the same time, Han Feis heart became heavy. This was the power of faith provided by the people of the entire Yin-Yang World! However, it was consumed in a few days! And the disassembling degree of spiritual energy only increased by 7%, which made him feel frustrated. Although people still worshiped him in the future, he wouldnt get as much as the power of faith he received when he swept across the big clans. In the future, if he wanted to use the power of faith again, he would have to save up. Besides, after the spiritual energy was disassembled to different levels, the amount of faith energy consumed for each improvement was obviously different. Therefore, it required more accumulation. Han Fei sighed. It seems that I still have a long way to go! Old Yuan, as you know, what is the highest disassembling degree of spiritual energy? The old turtle quietly listened to Han Feis bragging and said, Generally speaking, 95% is enough. Its extremely difficult to go any higher. As far as I know, there was once a Monarch who reached 98%. I think you should restrain yourself and spend a hundred years polishing your strength. In this way, with your talent and confidence, it wont be a problem for you to reach 95% Han Fei curled his lips. A hundred years? Do you know how long it will take? If I have the time, Ive long become the strongest person under the king realm! Ill just search for treasures and opportunities everywhere. I dont believe that I cant make it to 98%! Han Fei left Forge the Universe and ended his cultivation. Just as Han Fei was about to leave, the Emperor Sparrow suddenly said, Give me that bead. Im going back to that place to devour the demonic Qi. Han Fei was stunned and asked in surprise, You mean the corpse refining ground? The Emperor Sparrow nodded proudly. Thats a treasure place. Not only I, they can go there too. He was referring to the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others. He had so many opportunities that they couldnt keep up with his pace. Other peoples contractual spiritual beasts could cooperate with their masters. After all, they were all old monsters that had lived for thousands of years. However, the gap between his contractual spiritual beast and him was getting bigger and bigger He should work out a solution! In fact, in terms of time, they had stayed in Forge the Universe for more than a hundred years and were already peak-level law enforcers. However, since he entered the cage, he basically had no time to consider their training. At this moment, when the Emperor Sparrow mentioned it, Han Fei realized the problem. Han Fei nodded. Okay! He quickly made a decision. The Corpse Nurturing Ground was indeed a good place. There was endless murderous aura and death energy there, and the density of energy and spiritual energy was beyond imagination! Earlier, because there was the corpse puppet there, even Old Demon Chu couldnt get any benefits in it. Now, the corpse puppet had been killed. Except for the hole that appeared from nowhere, it was simply a perfect cultivation place. Han Fei immediately nodded. When they transcend their tribulation, they will all go to cultivate with you there. Outside Forge the Universe. Han Fei walked out of the Central Temple and found that Ren Tianfei was repairing a house in a certain building. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Ren! What are you doing? Ren Tianfei scoffed. Heh! Are you blind? What else can I do except repair my house? Han Fei was lost for words. Hey youre a peak-level Venerable. Why are you building a house here? Why dont you go out? Ren Tianfei sneered. Im the controller of the Yin-Yang World. Anyone can go out, but I cant. Even if I go out, its only occasional. The Central Holy City cant be empty. Han Feis heart did a flip. Old Ren seems quite persistent! Han Fei suddenly remembered that there was another person from the Heavenly Palace living in the Yin-Yang World. So he asked, By the way, Old Ren, do you want me to find Little Ci to accompany you? Ren Tianfei stopped what he was doing and looked at Han Fei. Su Jiuci? It doesnt matter if she goes back or not However, her body has been dormant for too long. Im afraid she has to cultivate a reincarnation body. Let her reincarnate! Keep her memories and live another life. Otherwise, she wont live long. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How do you know that? Ren Tianfei curled his lips and smiled. I know exactly when she left. Back then, she was only a junior peak-level Venerable. After being ambushed by Chu Sect, her body was basically crippled. She was kept in a coffin for so long just to facilitate her reincarnation Han Feis eyelids twitched. Do you know where she is? Ren Tianfei looked at Han Fei and suddenly grinned. I showed her the way. Later, her Star Bead was obtained by the Thug Academy. How could I not know? Han Fei was speechless. In the Venerable realm, there were really too many things to do. He had thought that Su Jiuci survived herself, but it turned out that it was Ren Tianfei who helped her! However, he should save this person. However, a reincarnation body was usually weak Although their cultivation speed was extremely fast, he didnt have the time to carry a burden around, right? But no matter what, hed better let her reincarnate. At least Old Ren could still take care of her. When Han Fei left the Central Holy City and reappeared in the Thousand Star Proving Ground, he found thousands of people waiting there. According to the level of the Star Beads, Luo Xiaobai divided the Thousand Star Proving Ground into different levels. The number of people entering each time was limited, but the Thousand Star Proving Ground could accommodate tens of thousands of people at a time. Because all the Star Beads controlled by the big clans in the Thousand Star City had been taken by Luo Xiaobai, there were no independent Star Beads at all now, unless those held by Han Fei. In this square, if Han Fei wanted to open the Star Beads without authorization, he would probably be immediately surrounded. After a while, Han Fei returned to his original appearance. He withdrew his peak-level Advanced Venerable strength, but he still wore his battle suit. In the square of the Thousand Star Proving Ground. Suddenly, someone exclaimed and pointed at the sky. Look, Marshal Han Am I seeing right? Is that Marshal Han? Someone looked up and exclaimed in shock, Its Marshal Han. Yes, I remember what Marshal Han looks like. Someone roared, Who doesnt remember it?! Someone cursed, I dont know which b * stard told me that Marshal Han might not be able to survive the king-level tribulation Look, he did! Marshal Han ~ Marshal Han ~ Marshal Han, are you a king now? The Thousand Star Proving Ground was in an uproar because of Han Feis arrival. Han Fei didnt answer these peoples questions. Standing in midair, he said with a smile, Everyone, dont disturb the order. In a few days, I will tell you some things. But now, there are some nine-star star beads in the Thousand Star Proving Ground that are too dangerous inside, so I need to go in and clear the way. When Im done, I can release these Star Beads. Chapter 1651 - Revive Su Jiuci Chapter 1651 Revive Su Jiuci Han Fei needed to give an explanation. After all, the rules were set by him. If he broke them and went to whichever Star Bead he wanted, although the people wouldnt say anything about it, they would still think that Han Fei didnt keep his word. However, if he explained it to these people, they wouldnt think Han Fei was going to embezzle anything. They would only think that Han Fei was already so strong, but he still explained to them How amiable he was! Therefore, when Han Fei activated a nine-star star bead, no one said anything. They even made way for Han Fei. What Han Fei looked at next was the Cao Familys nine-star star bead. However, as soon as he entered, he found that there was no danger here. The opportunities inside had obviously been taken by the Cao Family. He went into three star beads in a row, and only in the third one there was a crisis. The axe light would descend anytime in this star bead. God knew where the axe light came from. Of course, this axe light was no longer useful to Han Fei now. After Han Fei finished searching, he guessed that the opportunities here should have been taken away by the Cao Family. However, it did make sense. The opportunities in the nine-star star beads were not difficult to get except for those in the Corpse Nurturing Ground. Perhaps in the Star Bead of the City of Justice, the Blade of Hope had once slaughtered the Chu Sect Venerables before meeting him, but at least he didnt sense any danger. Han Fei walked into the Chu Sects fourth nine-star star bead, only to be shocked. This used to be the Giant King City. Yes, it was the Giant King City on the cliff. Han Fei found the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, the 3,000-mile part of the Grand Myriad Mountains, and the former City of Justice. Now, the Giant King City had finally appeared! There was more than just the Giant King City here. There was no telling how the Giant King did it was mor As soon as Han Fei entered the Giant King City, the shadow of the Giant King appeared. Han Fei was shocked, because this was clearly a rule that could be repeated. He didnt know anyone, so he didnt know Han Fei. As soon as he came up, he used the Hundred War Divine Hammer, which was certainly not a joke. When he left, the Giant King was probably a peak-level advanced Venerable or a peak-level Venerable. However, after he left, did the Giant King make a breakthrough? Who knew? Therefore, Han Fei also carried a hammer. Knock, knock, knock! After several rounds, Han Fei confirmed that the power displayed by the Giant King here was that of a peak-level Venerable. It seemed that this nine-star star bead was extremely dangerous. Looking at the expressionless Giant King, Han Fei was about to destroy the phantom. However, the Giant King roared, War God Possession! F*ck Han Fei was shocked. So, was this where the Cao Familys War God Technique came from? However, what Han Fei didnt know was why the people of the Yang family also knew this trick. Could it be that the Yang family found this nine-star star bead at first, but then it was snatched by the Cao family, and then by Chu Sect? Sure enough, the War God Possession was actually the War God Technique. But even so, the Giant Kings strength was only raised to the level of a Half-King, and he was still no match for Han Fei. Even if Han Fei didnt fight back much, after a hundred seconds, the phantom of the Giant King disappeared because of energy exhaustion or other reasons. Han Fei wondered, Old Yuan, what power can preserve a persons complete strength? The old turtle said, Oh! You know this person, right? Han Fei nodded. One of my teachers. The old turtle said, One way is the Time Great Dao you know. You can preserve one part of your power in a time secret realm, and the other Buzz! Han Fei suddenly woke up and shivered. He was surprised to find that he seemed to be in a trance. The old turtle said, The other way, like you are now, is not that you entered a different timeline, but that the soul is directly projected into your mind. Once you lose, your soul may die, and you will become nothing but a shell. Han Fei took a deep breath. So what he just experienced was not real! He was still wondering how the Giant King could preserve such a powerful force. When Han Fei walked into the palace of the Giant King, there was nothing special inside. Logically speaking, there should be various kinds of bones here. Because the Giant King liked to eat, there was actually nothing good in his palace. However, all the bones here had disappeared. They must have been taken away by the Cao Family. This nine-star star bead was actually a test of the Giant King This star bead was listed as a nine-star star bead probably because few people in the Thousand Star City could pass it safely. Therefore, the difficulty was definitely not low. After understanding this Star Bead, Han Fei marked it and took it out. When Han Fei appeared, his murderous aura surged, and many people trembled in fright. More people sensed the murderous vibe from Han Fei and thought, Marshal Han must have trouble inside just now. But Han Fei took out another Star Bead without hesitation and entered it. The Thug Academy only had two nine-star star beads in total. The first one, which was the one that Han Fei had just entered, was a place full of death energy. As soon as Han Fei entered this place, death energy entangled him, trying to invade his body. If he guessed right, Han Fei knew why Li Daxian changed to an undead creature. This was the best place for an undead creature to cultivate. Cultivating in this place full of death energy would definitely be twice as easy. The old turtle roared, Leave now! Someone mustve sealed this place, which is a bit similar to Death Valley in the cage. You cant touch any secrets about undead creatures now. Han Fei had just entered and the people who made way for him hadnt stood in formation yet but Han Fei flashed and appeared again. This time, the death energy lingered on Han Fei, and many people were shocked. Immediately, many people recognized that it was death energy. With a thought from Han Fei, a holy light descended and instantly dispersed the death aura. Seeing that many people were looking at him, Han Fei said without blushing, Attention, everyone. If youre not strong enough, dont enter some unfamiliar and dangerous Star Beads Star Beads are usually more dangerous than their corresponding star levels. With that, the space in front of Han Fei opened again, and he stepped in again. Many people waiting in line to enter the normal Star Beads looked at each other. Someone said, The difficulty of nine-star star beads can be imagined. Even Marshal Han needs to warn us. It can be seen how dangerous they are Someone agreed. Thats right. Few people in the entire Thousand Star City can enter a nine-star star bead. However, danger is accompanied by opportunity. There must be a lot of good things inside! Someone sneered. Does Marshal Han care about the resources in the Star Beads? Do you know how many resources can be obtained from sweeping the big clans? I heard that Marshal Han donated all of them to the development of the Scattered Stars Island, the Thirty-Six Towns, and the Thousand Star City. Look, this is called charisma! This is the Kings Aura! Why would Marshal Han covet the things in the Star Beads? Someone echoed, What this brother said is right. Marshal Han may have already become a king. Hes just keeping it a secret. The last nine-star star bead was a puppet secret realm, the only combat-oriented secret realm that Han Fei had encountered in the nine-star star beads. There were puppet arrays here, which combined killing arrays and maze arrays. Its strength reached the Half-King realm. Yes, this was a Venerable-level Star Bead. Its real strength was terrifyingly dangerous. After exploring all the Star Beads, Han Fei didnt intend to explore the eight-star ones anymore. In the tenth Star Bead, Han Fei and the others came to the coffin carved with the Sun calendar. Han Fei returned here many years later. Opening the coffin lid, Su Jiuci lay quietly in the coffin. Han Fei extended his hand and gently tapped the jade slip that Su Jiuci was holding. Master, did you come back to see me? Han Fei thought to himself, In a sense, I am indeed Little Cis young master. Han Fei said, Yes, Little Ci. I can revive you now. However, Ren Tianfei told me that you arent in a good state. Although you have a sealing coffin to protect you, it has been too long a time. There may not be much time for you to revive. So, are you going to cultivate a reincarnation body or revive? Su Jiuci asked in delight, Master, have you met the controller? Has Master been to the Heavenly Palace? Han Fei said, The Heavenly Palace is still enshrouded by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye for the time being. I still need to find a way to break the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and become a king. Let me ask you, do you want to revive or choose a chance to reincarnate? No matter what, I will take you away from here today. The jade pendant in Han Feis hand immediately glittered, and Su Jiucis soul fluctuated greatly. Master, I want to come back to life first. I havent seen you in a long time. As for cultivating a reincarnation body, I can live for hundreds of years anyway I can cultivate my reincarnation body by myself! Okay! Ill take you out first before you wake up. Pure Sun Island. Thug Academy. Since Han Fei swept through the big clans, the Thug Academy had returned to the Thousand Star City again. At this moment, Old Jiang was baring his teeth and saying to Old Bai, So, to recruit people, we should recruit Heavenly Talents. If it werent for Han Fei, when would the Thug Academy have returned to the Thousand Star City? Old Bai said, How can there be so many Heavenly Talents? Weve searched the entire Thousand Star City but only found a few seedlings. In the end, we still had to lower the standards In the forest, Yi Xiyan, Su Daiji, and company were setting up a maze array. It was the maze that Han Fei had designed. At this moment, they were trying to restore it. Back mountain. Han Fei stood with the coffin on his shoulder and opened his arms. Buzz! In the sky, a pure white pillar of light descended to the back mountain. Instantly, everyone including Old Bai and Old Jiang looked at the back mountain. The two of them scanned around with their perception and were stunned to see Han Fei. Qu Jinnan and the others had already rushed to the back mountain. At this moment, they didnt know that Han Fei had returned. When everyone sensed Han Fei, they all exclaimed. Junior Brother. Senior Brother Han Fei! Yi Xiyan ran and shouted, Senior Brother Han Fei, have you become a king? I saw you transcending the tribulation. It lasted more than an hour Chapter 1652 - Secrets of the East? Chapter 1652 Secrets of the East? This was the first time Han Fei had seen the Thug Academy so lively. Apart from his team, everyone was here. The first thing Chu Linyuan and the elder others noticed was the coffin in front of Han Fei. From its strange shape, they knew that there couldnt be an ordinary person in it. Old Bai shouted, Be quiet! Dont disturb Han Fei. Buzz! The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique restored Su Jiucis vitality by 5,000 years. Of course, this was only vitality. Su Jiucis problem was that her soul was greatly damaged. Therefore, even if Han Fei woke her up, it was impossible for her to return to the Venerable realm. Hum - Su Jiuci moved in the coffin. When she opened her eyes, she looked at Han Fei and was stunned. Su Jiuci was puzzled for a long time and exclaimed, Master, how did you become a man? Han Fei said with a black face, I never said that I was your original master. The master you mentioned should be my mother. Buzz! Su Jiuci flashed from the coffin and appeared ten meters away from Han Fei. She said solemnly, Youre talking nonsense. Master left, passing through the river of time. How could she have a son? You, you But why do you have Masters aura? Han Fei shrugged helplessly and summoned Little Black and Little White. When Su Jiuci saw Little Black and Little White, she exclaimed, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Are you really Masters son? Did Master come back after I fell asleep? Han Fei shook his head slightly. I dont know. Anyway, you just need to know that the person who talked to you last time and saved you just now is me. Su Jiucis face immediately dimmed. In the end, she sighed. Master still hasnt returned? Su Jiuci must know something, which was why Han Fei had to revive her. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry, because he still had a long way to go. Even if Su Jiuci had gone to cultivate her reincarnation body, as long as she didnt die, he would still know what he should know from her. But since Su Jiuci wanted to live, he was happy to find out in advance. Han Fei said, She hasnt returned yet. I want to know where she is. Su Jiuci had already believed Han Fei when Han Fei summoned the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. However, Su Jiuci was just Jiang Lingxians maidservant. She knew limited information. Su Jiuci shook her head and said, I dont know. I only know that it was a very ancient era. Han Fei frowned and said, What was she going to do? She couldnt just go there and do nothing, right? However, Su Jiuci still shook her head. I dont know Oh, Master said before she left that everything has a source. I dont know what it is, but I think it should have something to do with what Master was going to do. Source? Han Fei said, Then what else do you know? For example, does my mother have any enemies? Did she say anything special? Just as Su Jiuci was racking her brains and thinking, suddenly, space trembled. Buzz! Han Guanshu walked out of the void leisurely. When he saw Han Fei, he smiled and said, Actually, she doesnt know much. Some things may seem complicated, but theyre actually simple. In the world of cultivation, all complicated things are actually just because youre not strong enough. Ill take care of your mothers matters. You have your own matters to tend to. Thats the real business. When Su Jiuci saw Han Guanshu, she bowed slightly and said, Nice to meet you, Master of the Nine Palace World. Puff Han Fei almost vomited blood. What? The master of the Nine Palace World? Nine Palace World, the master of the Nine Palace World? Han Fei was shocked. Only a king was worthy of becoming the master of a world. And Old Han was indeed from the Nine Palace World. So, he was once a king? Han Guanshu grunted and then looked at Han Fei. Your mothers problem has nothing to do with the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Whats really related is that she was accidentally involved in some secret matters. With that, Han Guanshu said casually, Little Ci, stay with me from now on! Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Hey, Old Han, lets talk You took her away as soon as I woke her up? Arent you going to say something? Han Guanshu said with a faint smile, Then how about letting her go with you? Uh! Han Fei choked, thinking, this is not what Im asking. I want to know what secrets you are hiding! Han Guanshu looked at Old Bai and the others and said, Excuse me, I need to talk to him about something. With that, Han Guanshu looked at Su Jiuci. Leave and take a rest. Obviously, Su Jiuci knew Old Han and seemed to be used to taking orders from him. But before she left, she said to Han Fei, Young Master I really dont know where Master is! After Su Jiuci left, Han Guanshu smiled. Would you like to cook two dishes? Han Fei smiled. Okay! Then Ill make two. In the school, before Yi Xiyan ran to Han Fei, she was pulled back by Old Bai. Old Bai said, Han Fei has his own business to tend to. When hes done, he will come to meet you. How about you guys? Have you all become stronger? Dashuai, take care of them for a while. Boom C Wang Dashuai put the big door on his shoulder and said, Come on, Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, todays training begins. Back mountain. Han Fei cooked a few dishes. The two sat opposite each other. Han Fei was eating and drinking happily while Han Guanshu just had a taste of the dishes. Halfway through the meal, Han Fei couldnt hold it anymore and finally said, Can you tell me now? Han Guanshu smiled. Logically speaking, you should have experienced a lot. I know part of it, but I dont know the whole story. Well do you know that some ancient people traveled to the east? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then nodded. Yes! Some powerhouses created a peerless huge boat, Creation Divine Boat, with the intention of crossing the sea. Those people are explorers of the sea, but there are also people who stayed and created the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds for the human beings and other races who cant leave here. Han Guanshu asked, What else? The east is dangerous. This was not the first time Han Fei knew that the east was dangerous! However, Han Fei didnt know what the danger was exactly. After hearing Han Feis words, Han Guanshu smiled. In fact, the people who stayed behind didnt create the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds right away. Knowing that their strength was limited and they had no choice, the remaining human experts also traveled to the east, intending to explore their new home. Han Fei was shocked. Huh? The rest of them went east too? Then why Han Guanshu said casually, Why did you come back? Because we were caught in a weird place on the way. V te we Han Fei frowned. What place? Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. Im not a god. I can only guess. Maybe, that place found us. Although it was the Age of Doom, there were still many real experts and even a few kings. At that time, 1018 Venerables tried to open up a route but ended up being trapped in a strange place. Only 102 of them survived. As if reciting a piece of history, Han Guanshu said leisurely, But you definitely didnt expect these 102 people all became kings. Huh? Han Fei widened his eyes and took a deep breath. 102 kings? Han Guanshu nodded. 102 kings! What does it mean? They could almost wipe out all the sea demons here. Han Fei thought to himself, Yes, Ive experienced how strong a king is. There are more than 100 of them! Wouldnt this power easily sweep across the sea? However, Han Guanshu said, These people chose to stay because someone got power and always hoped to get more. These people didnt plan to create the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. However, since the kings had the strength, they naturally consolidated and supported the human race. Therefore, during that period of time, the kings of the human race and sea demons fought intensely. The human race won and nearly half of the sea demons were eliminated by the kings. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Then, where did you go? Han Feis attention was now focused on the magical and weird place in the east As for the sea demons? Han Fei was no longer interested. Han Guanshu glanced at Han Fei casually. The human heart is greedy so at that time, the kings were united and tried to explore a new place. However, this time, only 36 kings came out Gulp! Old Han said it casually, but Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. So many kings died?! Han Fei asked, Then? Han Guanshu: Then there were the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Han Fei was surprised. They didnt leave anymore? Han Guanshu asked, Did you hear anything wrong with my story? Pondering for a moment, Han Fei asked, Where did the Creation Divine Boat go? Old Han immediately chuckled. Thats the problem. That weird place was very attractive to many Venerables. How could others not covet it? Had they never encountered that place? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and asked, What do you mean? Chapter 1653 - Said Goodby to His Father Chapter 1653 Said Goodby to His Father The little bit of history revealed by Han Guanshu seemed to have nothing to do with Han Feis mother. From his tone, if he wanted to know more about his mother, he would have to start from the mysterious place in the east. Indeed, Han Guanshus story completely moved Han Fei. At least, that mysterious place was very attractive to Han Fei. After all, it was a place where people could become kings. It seemed that as long as one came out of that place, he could become a king! Otherwise, how could the 102 survivors all become kings? Of course, Han Fei was only interested and didnt intend to go there now. He had already confirmed his path. It was only a matter of time for him to become a king. After walking through the cage and witnessing Xue Fans tribulation, Han Fei knew that becoming a king wasnt as difficult as others said! However, it just so happened that no one could transcend the tribulation to become a king in the Yin-Yang World Therefore, becoming a king became the ceiling for cultivators in the Yin-Yang World. Under Han Feis watch, Old Han said, After all, some people have already gone east. The people who left the earliest are not weak. Weve deduced two conclusions about the reason why they could resist such temptation and continue to explore the Infinite Ocean. Han Fei: ??? Han Guanshu continued, Firstly, someone found a better place in that mysterious place, which is even more tempting than becoming a king or even an emperor! Secondly, the departure of those people not only exposed themselves, but also exposed us to the vast sea And the mysterious place was actually arranged by someone. Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. Arranged a hundred people to become kings? Who could do that? Han Guanshu said leisurely, In this world, there are countless strong masters. A king sounds powerful, but to put it bluntly, its just a Sea Establisher. There are countless strong masters in the Infinite Ocean, as well as countless mysterious places. If its really the second case we guessed, then the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds is actually an enclosure of someone. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and asked subconsciously, Then what are human beings and sea demons? What is this huge sea area? A breeding farm? Han Fei had an idea. I have a question Why werent the people who boarded the Creation Divine Boat first swallowed by the mysterious place? Han Guanshu said, There were more than 1,000 people who entered the mysterious place, but none of them were kings. Ordinary Venerables can survive. How could the first group of Venerables who were stronger die? Han Fei asked, Then why didnt you go around that place? Han Guanshu took a deep look at Han Fei. We couldnt. Han Fei asked, Why didnt you change direction? Why not simply give up going to the east? Han Guanshu: No matter how hard we tried, we would be lost and return to the eastern route in the end. Han Fei asked in surprise, Is it so weird? Why didnt you use the sun as the reference object? Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. How could you judge that it was in the right direction? Han Fei: Han Fei said, Theres no compass? Hiss Han Fei suddenly thought of something. The Vast Ocean Navigator. How was such a magical Human Sacred Weapon produced? Why did someone pay such a high price to create such a navigator? Seeing that Han Fei seemed to have thought of something, Han Guanshu couldnt help but smile. You guessed it? The Vast Ocean Navigator is meant to guide the way. Its a sacred weapon that can guide the way without any reference object. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Did my mother make this Vast Ocean Navigator? Or did you? Han Guanshu heaved a sigh. Actually, it was made by four kings. The Golden Crow, the Nine Palaces, the Water Wood, and the Yin-Yang Worlds created it together. To make this thing, the kings of the Golden Crow World and the Water Wood World perished, and your mother and I were trapped in a corner of time. Han Feis heart was pounding. It turned out that the Vast Ocean Navigator was the work of the four kings. However, Han Fei couldnt help but look at Old Han. A corner of time? Then how did you get back? Han Guanshu smiled. Thats another story. Being trapped in the river of time and having you and Yinger, we cant go on like this. Thats why you saw me kill you. Only by dying can we not be restricted by time Therefore, you, I and Yinger have all died once Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know the whole story until this moment! It was like doing one thing and triggering another thing like the butterfly effect. There was nothing that could be done. Since it had happened, people had to find a way to resolve it. Hence the series of events followed. However, hearing what Old Han said, Han Fei immediately said, The river of time? I know it Han Fei paused. Old Han, do you know the Time Dragon Carp? Han Fei thought to himself, Since Old Han had been staying in the Yin-Yang World for so long, it was impossible for him not to know about the Specter in the Abyssal Chasm. Therefore, Old Han should also know about the Time Dragon Carp. Sure enough, Han Guanshu said indifferently, I met her once, but I dont know her very well. I know that she has the ability to travel through time. However, this time is different. It cant save your mother by crossing the river of time. In fact, some other changes happened after that. As for what those changes were you dont have to worry about them. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Why? Are you going to do these things on your own? If you get lost or die, no one will come to collect your body. Han Guanshu said, Its in your own memory. Its just that youre not strong enough to open it. If I cant, my suggestion is that you dont come to us. Think of a way to become stronger Dont aim to become a god, but to become a monarch The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Old Han, you really think highly of me! Han Guanshu rose unhurriedly and chuckled. At least, in the first half of your journey, although there were twists and turns, its almost perfect. I bet that there are very few people in the same realm who can beat you. Han Fei rolled his eyes. So there are still some people who can beat me? Han Guanshu chuckled. That cant be helped. Sometimes, the restrictions on race are innate and cant be changed by human strength! However, no matter what race you are of, you have to grow up. The stronger you are, the less advantage you have in race and bloodline. When you become a monarch remember, only the strong can change the rules. This is my only suggestion for you in the future. After a long silence, Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Got it. Han Guanshu smiled and stepped to Su Jiuci without looking at the dishes on the table. In the next moment, the two of them disappeared without a trace. After Han Guanshu left, the old turtle said, What your father said is probably right! Being sucked into the river of time without dying means that your father and mothers strength might have exceeded that of a king back then. They might even have reached the Emperor Realm. Even I dare not say that I can return alive after entering the river of time Before you can become a monarch, dont touch such things. After a long time, Han Feis eyes glowed fiercely. Theyre forcing me! My goal is the Infinite Ocean, but growth has become a necessity. Since the road ahead has so many difficulties, why cant I set the rules? At this moment, Han Feis mind suddenly became clear. This was not a matter of Dao Heart, but of mentality. The moment his mind became clear, Han Fei felt the desire to make a breakthrough again. It was like a feather tickling his heart, making Han Fei want to make a breakthrough immediately. However, Han Fei clenched his fists. At this point, he was only one step away. He was not in a hurry. He must repair his body first! The old turtle said, If you want to set the rules, you have to be very strong! Just like your father said, you have to be at least a monarch. However, if you can rescue my true body first, it might be very helpful. Han Fei grinned. Dont worry. Ill do it when I can. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei appeared at the foot of a mountain, where the Thug Academy was located. Senior Brother! Senior Brother Han Fei. Junior Brother! Han Fei beckoned, Senior Brother Dashuai, why dont you have a child yet? Wang Dashuai was embarrassed. Bai Lu snorted. It means that he cant. Looking at Wang Dashuai who was blushing, Han Fei stopped teasing him and looked at Qu Jinnan with a cunning smile. Little Nan! Ive got a good knife technique recently. Ill teach you later. Qu Jinnan shivered. Han Fei wanted to teach him a knife technique? That would never be a simple knife technique. He still remembered how the invincible knife Qi almost traumatized him and Ling Yuan However, this time, Ling Yuan said, Senior Brother Han Fei, remember what you said. This time, we want real combat skills, not your training. Han Fei chuckled. Naughty However, as you wish, I have a knife technique for you. I used this technique when I was an Explorer. This powerful technique is called the Draw Technique. Then, Han Fei casually threw a jade slip to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. However, the moment Han Fei threw out the Draw Technique, Su Daiji extended her hand, and Yi Xiyan screamed, Senior Brother, we are your junior sisters too, and we are your youngest junior sisters. Han Fei scoffed. Is it appropriate to ask Senior Brother for something? You have to go out to gain experience However, I have a body-tempering technique suitable for Daji. With that said, Han Fei tapped his finger in the air and Su Daiji fell asleep on the spot. The Ancient Desolate War Body submerged into her soul. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Dont ask me for anything else! Ive donated everything. Your Senior Sister Xiaobai is now the richest woman in the world You can try to cozy up to her. Chapter 1654 - Projections Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Since he was here, Han Fei chatted with Qu Jinnan and Yi Xiyan for a while. And then he made the Cube Library he created before and joined Old Bai and Old Jiang. As soon as Han Fei came over, he saw Old Jiangs gloomy face. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Hey, Old Jiang, arent you happy that youve become a Venerable? Why the look? Old Jiang snorted. Who dares to do that? Everyone knows how powerful you are! Youve even conquered the Thousand Star City Who still remembers us? Old Bai said leisurely, Han Fei! Im not criticizing you But the big clans have been oppressing the Thug Academy for a long time! Can you give some of their money to us? You donate everything! Uh Han Fei was speechless. It tuned out that these two old men wanted the money of the big clans. If it were before, Han Fei wouldve put all the good stuff home. However, at some point in time, Han Fei suddenly realized that many things had lost their effect on him He didnt feel anything about the so-called resources anymore! It didnt matter whether he donated them or not. After all, the entire Yin-Yang World was his, and he didnt care about these trivial benefits. From this, it could be seen that Old Bai and the others were too petty. Han Fei said, Do you need any resources now? As for Qu Jinnan and the others, just let them find the resources themselves. Old Bai said leisurely, Do you know how many trial grounds you have destroyed? How many secrets do you think there are in this sea that the people of this world can share? Han Fei grinned. Actually, its not a small number. There are actually many secret realms below the Venerable realm. 8 million kilometers of territory is definitely not small. Are you two overthinking? Old Jiang said, Do you mean to let them go to the deep sea? Thats fine. Han Fei said, Of course. There may be another war soon. An unprecedented war. Old Jiang sneered. You said the battle between the Scattered Stars Island and the sea demons is unprecedented. There is going to be another one soon? Han Feis lips curled. Yes, there will be. This will be a peerless battle that kings will participate in. At the same time, it will be a war to expand the human domain and change the world. Old Bai and Old Jiang looked at each other. Old Bai reached out and stroked Han Feis head. Are you dizzy? How can there be a king in this world? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Okay, you two, prepare to take them to the Scattered Stars Island! There is also a Thug Academy there. The one on the Pure Sun Island is dispensable and will probably not be used in the future. Old Bai immediately said, Thats impossible. Pure Sun Island is the root of our Thug Academy. I will never abandon it. Han Fei smiled. Are you really sure that Pure Sun Island is the root of the Thug Academy? Old Bai blew his beard in anger. What do you mean? Buzz! At this moment, the void vibrated, and a black-robed man walked out of the void. It was none other than Li Daxian. Heh heh Hes right. Pure Sun Island is indeed not the root of the Thug Academy. With that, Li Daxian looked at Han Fei. Tell them about it! Li Daxians arrival attracted everyones attention. This big shot had once joined their battle, but Wang Dashuai and the others hadnt seen him before. They didnt even know the real Li Daxian. At this moment, seeing everyone pricked their ears, Han Fei said out loud, The Thug Academy, originally named Pure Sun Dao Palace, is located in the Central Holy City. Along with Pure Sun Dao Palace, there is also an academy named Grand Yin Academy. Pure Sun Dao Palace, Grand Yin Academy, these two academies were the two strongest academies in the former Yin-Yang World in other words, this sea area. Later, they collapsed in war and Grand Yin Academy disappeared. Pure Sun Dao Palace still exists to this day Therefore, the original site of the Thug Academy isnt on the Pure Sun Island, but in the Central Holy City. Hiss Old Bai and Old Jiang widened their eyes and looked at each other. This was a secret that even they didnt know! They didnt expect the Thug Academy to have such a background. The two couldnt help but look at Li Daxian, who nodded and said, I didnt want to tell you, because its too embarrassing. Im at fault for the Pure Sun Dao Palaces decline. However, the Central Holy City is about to see the light of day. This secret will be revealed anyway. Old Bai and Old Jiang were stunned for a long time. As for the others, they were also stunned. But they were all from the Thug Academy. There was no need for Han Fei to lie to them. For example, Xing Yue, Gu Qi, Su Sanqian, and company came from mediocre backgrounds. They never expected that one day, they would enter the strongest academy in the world. In the end, Old Jiang took a breath. Son of a b * tch. Old Bai came back to himself. I always feel that the Thug Academy has too many advanced techniques. So thats the reason Then why cant we go to the Central Holy City now? Li Daxian looked at Han Fei. At least wait until he becomes a king. The Central Holy City was connected to the Heavenly Palace, and the crisis was not over yet. Besides, it wasnt the time yet. Han Fei wasnt a king yet. Seeing that the two old men were shocked, Han Fei said with a smile, Okay, President, Old Jiang, I should explain to everyone about this matter. All secrets in this world will be revealed some day Han Fei was about to leave, when Li Daxian said, By the way, Han Fei, Jiuyin Ling is in the Cloud Soaring Town. Visit her when youre free. After a brief stun, Han Fei nodded. Im leaving. Buzz! With the Near at Hand Technique, Han Fei disappeared from Pure Sun Island. Seeing Han Feis performance, Old Jiang and Old Bai couldnt help but sigh in admiration. He was truly a strong master now! In the sky above the Thousand Star City, Han Fei stood proudly in the void, his eyes closed, and his body was trembling slightly. There were multiple clones of his swaying left and right on his original body, trying to squeeze out of his body. After trying for a moment, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes. It seems that its a little difficult to split 38 clones in the junior Venerable realm! Han Fei sensed that although his real combat strength might have reached the level of a fake king, his real level was only that of an advanced peak-level Venerable. It was still difficult for him to split dozens of junior Venerable clones. However, Han Fei could now create hundreds of Half-Venerable clones. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the sky, identical clones appeared out of nowhere. Han Fei said casually, Unfortunately, the range I can see is only more than 300,000 kilometers. Otherwise, I couldve activated Void Descending. I dont know what spell Chun Huangdian used to make one of his projections descend The old turtle said with a black face, Youre already good enough. A perception range of 100,000 kilometers is comparable to a kings. When you can see 500,000 kilometers at a glance, you can barely reach the king level. What else do you want? Han Fei didnt believe him. You must be talking about an extremely weak king. However, Han Fei felt that if his clones could only appear in the range he could see, wouldnt the range be too small? When Xia Xiaochan awakened the Heavenly Silkworm, Chun Huangdians clone arrived a moment later. Although that clone should only have the strength of an Explorer back then, it was already very strong! He sent his projection from an unimaginable distance and took Xia Xiaochan away! Han Fei couldnt do that with the Void Descending Art. Of course, Chun Huangdian was definitely a king. Therefore, Han Fei confirmed that the king the old turtle mentioned was definitely an extremely weak king. The range they could reach was only hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Areal expert might be able to ignore space and arrive directly with a certain signal as the basis. However he didnt care! The fact that he had so many clones meant that the Void Descending Art was already very powerful! The old turtle said, How far do you think a king can see? In fact, its only a million kilometers at most. Dont overestimate this realm. The difference between it and the Venerable realm is just the difference in realm, level, and the difference in the Great Dao Han Fei curled his lips and didnt respond. Han Feis large number of clones tore through the void and disappeared into the sky. Han Feis original body also tore through the void. After splitting 50 clones, Han Feis strength was reduced to that of a junior Venerable. Therefore, although the Void Descending could give his clones combat power, it would also consume his original bodys strength. Especially the soul power, it wasnt distributed evenly. In fact, the soul of his original body would control the souls of all his clones. There was a potential connection between these souls. Thousand Star City, Thirty-Six Towns, Scattered Star Island, level-three fishery Han Fei covered all the areas he could. Of course, Han Feis clones didnt descend directly from the void. He had too many clones, so he could directly go over. At this moment, the billions of humans in the Yin-Yang World were still doing their own things. Suddenly, thunder rumbled in the sky, and an intimidating voice suddenly sounded. Tm Han Fei. At this moment, the entire human world, the billions of human beings Everyone, if you have nothing to do, listen to me about the secrets of this world At this moment, the entire Yin-Yang World was in an uproar. Many peoples first reaction was that Han Fei was not dead! Therefore, the Great Dao crack they saw before was indeed not Han Feis. The first reaction of countless people in the Thousand Star City was that Han Fei had succeeded in transcending the tribulation! Did he become a king now? As for most ordinary cultivators, their thinking was relatively simple. Han Fei said, At this moment, the entire human world. What did this mean? It meant that all the places including the 36 towns, the Scattered Stars Island, and the Thousand Star City would be informed. How could ordinary Venerables possibly do this? Therefore, many people believed that Han Fei had already become a king! Everyone was shocked and worshiped him.. Chapter 1655 - Announce the Secrets of Yin-Yang World (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis voice floated above the Thousand Star City, the Scattered Stars Island, and the 36 towns. At this moment, anyone who wasnt fighting in the sea stopped what they were doing. Even in the middle of a battle, someone shouted, Quickly end the battle. Lets fight later. Only the Venerables and explorers in the Yin-Yang World who hid among the people looked up at the sky and listened when they sensed the arrival of Han Eeis clones. Han Fei said, When I swept through the big clans in the Thousand Star City, I said that I would share with you the secrets of this world Countless people live in this world, but they live in ignorance. For example, before I announced the existence of Scattered Stars Island, the people of the 36 towns thought that the Scattered Stars Island was an unknown place that was a taboo Everybody perked up when they heard that. In the Blue Sea Town, Li Gang and the others stopped doing business. Even the diners in the hot pot restaurants were all looking at the sky and listening. In the Heavenly Water Village, the village leader and the others all stopped what they were doing. Since Han Fei swept through the Thousand Star City, the Heavenly Water Village had become popular. The village leader of the Heavenly Sun Village even took the initiative to invite the Heavenly Water Village to move to the central position, but was rejected by the old village leader. And the reason for refusing was very strange The old village leader said, Im afraid that Han Fei wont be able to find his way when he comes back. So, we cant move the Heavenly Water Village away. It was not hard to imagine how traumatized the village leader of the Heavenly Sum Village was when he heard what the old village leader said. In the hut where Han Fei once lived in the Wind Rain Town in the Cloud Soaring Town, Jiuyin Ling raised her head and scanned around with her perception, but unfortunately, she didnt find Han Fei. From the moment Han Fei swept the Thousand Star City, Jiuyin Ling deeply realized that she was too weak! After all these years, she was only a peak-level Explorer, still a little bit away from becoming a Half-Venerable. As for Han Fei? He had already surpassed the entire Thousand Star City. Therefore, although Jiuyin Ling was also invited to go to the Thug Academy when Old Demon Chu announced to be a king she didnt want to go to the Thug Academy without Han Fei. Therefore, she came to Wind Rain Village alone and began her cultivation life. The people on the Scattered Stars Island worshiped Han Fei with fanaticism. On the street, someone shouted, Shut up and listen to Marshal Han. This is a secret that you couldnt have heard before The city guards and their captains were all yelling, Listen carefully. Dont talk. Xue Shengi was also listening and he was exclaiming in his heart. He discovered, to his surprise, that after the Scattered Stars Island fell into Han Feis hands, human beings became stronger much faster than when he was the Supreme Commander. Even the big clans didnt know much about these secrets, but now, Han Fei had announced them to the world How bold and ambitious was he? In fact, Xue Shengi didnt know that in the world Han Fei came from, knowledge was always shared. Luo Xiaobai and the others were also gathered. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang put their arms around each others shoulders. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. I cant imagine how many girls are attracted to him! Le Renkuang said hopefully, I really want to be like Feifei one day Like a king, admired by everyone. Han Fei said unhurriedly and solemnly, My fellow countrymen, Im not lying to you, which is unnecessary. Im going to tell you a lot of things. Please listen to me. Han Fei said, The area covered by the Thirty-Six Towns, the Thousand Star City, and the Scattered Stars Island is limited in size, only spanning 8 million kilometers. Everyone is locked in this sea area. Some people will ask, what is beyond this sea area? Let me tell you, 8 million kilometers away is a circular cage. If its the first cage, the sea area we live in is the second. Han Fei revealed the greatest secret in this world without any hesitation. It was not hard to imagine that the whole world was shocked and the entire Yin-Yang World was in an uproar. Someone exclaimed, Huh! What? Does Marshal Han mean that we have been living in a huge cage? Someone was shocked. This is really incredible. Someone swallowed. Those who are weak may never discover this secret However, this secret doesnt seem to affect ordinary people! Han Fei certainly knew that 99% of ordinary people couldnt touch this secret at all, but it didnt change the fact that they were imprisoned here. Han Fei said, Perhaps you dont think the secret matters. Many people think that 8 million kilometers is already too large for them to explore. However, if I tell you that in the first cage 8 million kilometers away, Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers are like fish in the sea, and there are millions of explorers and thousands of Venerables, what would you think? What? Shoot! Explorers Millions? Is Marshal Han serious? Gulp! What is that place? Old Bai, Old Jiang, and the other teachers and students who were listening were all dumbfounded. The big clans who had almost been destroyed were also dumbfounded when they heard the news. In the past, they could gain a place in the Thousand Star City just with several Venerables of their family. Now they seemed to have suffered an unprecedented blow. Even Cao Tianzhi of the Cao Family was trembling. If Han Fei dared to tell the whole world, it meant that he was not lying. He was going to become a king, so he should be responsible for every word he said. He certainly wouldnt lie to anyone about this Even Ning Jing was dumbfounded. She muttered, Thousands of Venerables and millions of explorers? This is crazy! Han Fei continued, Of course, you dont have to worry too much. Although there are enemies there, there are also allies. However, if the human race doesnt strengthen ourselves, when the seal is opened, we may lose our dominant position. Because at that time, you will encounter new races. And the seal of that cage may break within a hundred years, or even decades so, I want everyone to work hard to become stronger Including myself, I need to become stronger too. Therefore, Ive invested the resources snatched from the big clans in the Thousand Star City into the Thirty-Six Towns, the level-three fishery, the Scattered Stars Island, and the Thousand Star City If the human race wants to become stronger, go for it This news aroused the enthusiasm of countless people. Because the danger that Han Fei described was unimaginable. Who would dare to imagine that millions of explorers would appear in this world? In many villages, people didnt even know the realm of law enforcers and explorers. Some people were still asking each other. A child asked, Father, what is the Explorer realm? The middle-aged man said solemnly, Son! I dont know what the Explorer realm is But Hidden Fisher is the angel that comes every year In the sky, Han Fei paused for about ten seconds for people to think, understand, and share information. After a minute, Han Fei said with a smile, Okay, this is the first secret I wanted to tell you. By the way, many people in the Thousand Star City are speculating whether or not Ive become a king. Heh [want to but Im still not there yet It was my spiritual beast that was undergoing the tribulation and I was practicing a thunder tempering technique there When I become a king, Ill announce it to the world. What Han Fei said was interesting. Although he explained the fact that he hadnt become a king, he said that he was only a bit away from it. Especially since Han Fei had just swept through the Thousand Star City and killed the super expert who claimed to be a king Han Fei should have had the strength of a king. Therefore, most people thought that Han Fei was just one step away from becoming a king! Someone laughed. Who else can be a king in this world other than Marshal Han? Who else can suppress the Thousand Star City? Someone was very keen and caught the loophole in his words. He said, Marshal Han said that when he became a king, he would announce it to the world This means that Marshal Han is preparing to become a king Someone agreed. Its obvious that Marshal Hans goals are to protect the human race and become a king. On the Scattered Stars Island, You Lingyun, He Xiaoyu, and the others who had spent a long time with Han Fei, were all amazed by Han Feis words and wanted to pursue what they wanted. Of course, at this time, they were no longer pursuing love. After all, they werent young anymore. What they frantically wanted to pursue was increase in the realm. Of course, no matter what, Han Fei was their role model. At this time, Han Fei said, Alright, lets talk about the second secret. Just now, I said that the sea area we live in extends for 8 million kilometers. In fact, there used to be a king in this sea area. And the king lived in a place called the Heavenly Palace. 70,000 to 80,000 years ago, our ancestors fought sea demons, created floating islands, and established the Thousand Star City. Therefore, above the Thousand Star City, there is a kings residence, which is the Heavenly Palace The Heavenly Palace controls the Thousand Star City, then rules the 36 towns, and the entire human world. Amidst another round of exclamations, Han Fei said leisurely, However, the wars never stopped, and even the king couldnt last for hundreds of thousands of years. Also, the war between humans and sea demons has never ceased. Therefore, the Heavenly Palaces in our sea area have declined However, Thope that you can remember the name of this Heavenly Palace because it was it that created the current human race.. Its called the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace! And the world we are in is called the Yin-Yang World! Chapter 1656 - Announce the Secrets of Yin-Yang World (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The secret of the Yin-Yang World had already been announced. Of course, this didnt mean much to ordinary people. For example, in the Heavenly Water Village, even a mere Hidden Fisher would be respectfully called as an angel. It was not hard to imagine that the Heavenly Palace had always been a legendary existence. So, why did Han Fei tell the secrets to the world? After going through countless hardships, Han Fei knew that people shouldnt look at the present. What they should look at was the future. If ordinary cultivators didnt know this, the children wouldnt be able to hear the stories that fascinated them. This would form a vicious cycle. As long as there was a desire in ones heart, one could become a strong master! Therefore, Han Fei told the secrets today to motivate the human beings in this world. Han Fei explained the secrets of the Yin-Yang World and the Heavenly Palace. Many ordinary people still didnt feel anything when they heard it. After all, they had been fishermen for a lifetime. What did the matters of the Heavenly Palace have to do with them? Perhaps they would just tell them as stories to their children At this moment, the people who had a greater reaction were the descendants of the big clans. Those of the same age as Han Fei, such as Yang Deyu, Mo Feiyan, Li Heiye, Li Baizhou, Zhang Wen, Wang Zitian, Chen Aochen, Cao Qiu, Cao Tian, and Cao Jiaren, etc. After hearing Han Feis explanation, they finally understood what their families had been vying for for so many years. Han Fei felt that Old Demon Chu should have known about these things earlier. Unfortunately, if Old Demon Chu knew that his direction was wrong from the beginning, what would he think? Old Demon Chu wanted to find the entrance to the Heavenly Palace from Su Jiuci However, although he did find Su Jiuci, so what? Ren Tianfei was the controller. If he said that there was no road here, there was no road. No one in Chu Sect could step into the Heavenly Palace in this lifetime Although people were talking about the secrets with shock, Han Fei knew that it was far from exciting enough! Therefore, Han Fei added, Oh! There are 36 Heavenly Palaces like the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace in this world. Yes, they correspond to 36 sea areas. These Heavenly Palaces are collectively called the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, and our Yin-Yang World is one of them. Many people were stunned. Someone was dumbfounded. What? The Yin-Yang World alone stretches for 8 million kilometers, and there are 36 of them Someone took a deep breath. How big is this world? Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Doesnt it mean that there should be thirty-six kings? Someone was puzzled. Why havent we seen other strong masters from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds yet? Han Fei said, Because the Yin-Yang World declined, it was moved out of the Infinite Ocean and sealed here together with the Heavenly Palace. Its purpose might be to continue the human race. However, the human race will rise in the end, and the Yin-Yang World will welcome a golden age. Han Fei went on and on alone, not knowing how many people had really taken his words to their hearts. In fact, Han Fei knew that only one percent of the people in the entire Yin-Yang World would care about what he said. Most peoples spiritual heritage wasnt high enough, so they didnt think this kind of matter had anything to do with them as they probably wouldnt be able to become strong in their lifetime! However, that one percent was enough. These people were the future hope of the Yin-Yang World. In fact, Han Fei didnt underestimate the determination of people in a world where everybody cultivated. Otherwise, why would Han Fei donate and distribute all the resources? Wasnt it to arouse the fighting spirit of countless people? Old Jiang and the others were really narrow-minded on this matter! At this time, Han Fei painted a grander world. Even Han Fei himself realized how small he was. As he talked, he couldnt help but become excited At this time, Han Fei suddenly changed the topic. Everyone, the Yin-Yang World has been declining for too long, In the current Yin-Yang Heavenly Heavenly Palace, it hides the secret why our world doesnt have a king. In the future, we should work separately You work hard to become stronger, and I work hard to break the rule that the Yin-Yang World cannot have a king. Who dares to answer my call? Han Fei asked out loud. In an instant, countless echoes shook the entire world. Someone shouted, Marshal Han is already the strongest Venerable but is still so persistent and hardworking. How can we relax? On the Scattered Stars Island, countless people cheered. We must work hard to become stronger. For the rise of the human race. Hundreds of thousands of people on the dragon boat shouted in unison. The rumbling voice scared the fish below the dragon boats away. Hearing peoples exciting shouts, Han Fei knew that it was about time Now he could tell them about the last thing. Yes, these secrets were just for some of the people to hear. What Han Fei needed to mobilize now was only the emotions of those people. At the same time, he told them all the secrets so that they could be passed down and told to others. And he was also preparing himself for the tribulation to become a king. At this moment, Han Fei said leisurely, Now, let me tell you the last secret. This may change the fate of many people. Han Fei said, Next to our Yin-Yang World, there is a sealed place called cage, besides which, there is one of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, named Water-Wood World. Huh? What? There are really other Heavenly Palaces? Someone sighed. What Marshal Han said is really unheard of. I wonder what the Water-Wood World looks like and how strong the humans there are. Han Feis voice echoed, The Water-Wood World once had three kings. A few months ago, one died. Now, there are still two kings there. Yes, you heard it right There are two kings in the Water-Wood World. One king is our ally, while the other is a sea demon king, I have made a deal with Queen Life in the Water-Wood World, promising to help her sweep through two royal cities in that world. Now, Ive destroyed one of them, and we still need to destroy the Sea Clans royal city. Gulp! Three kings? And Marshal Han has dealt with them?! Ning Jing was shocked. When did this happen? Why didnt I know? Ive contacted the queen Ive never heard of this happening! Someone asked, Is Marshal Han strong enough to cooperate with a king now? Someone was suspicious. What does Marshal Han mean? Why did he tell us about that kind of battle? Han Fei said, I want to renew our old alliance with Water-Wood World. Therefore, I propose that anyone above the level of Hidden Fisher can volunteer to explore that world with me. Listen, its voluntary. The reward is that Ill propose to Queen Life that you can stay in Water-Wood World for a few years to blend with the alien species! It depends on your capabilities how many opportunities you can get in the Water-Wood World Now, although there were still a large number of sea demons in the deep sea of the Yin-Yang World, those sea demons could pose no threat. Besides, at least twenty percent of the sea demons that used to reach more than three million had been killed by human beings. Since the sea demons were weak, the Water-Wood World was an excellent place for training. Han Fei knew very well that the quality of the spiritual energy in the Water-Wood World was slightly higher. Besides, there were four battlefields for people to gain experience. In the future, if there was a full-scale battle, this would be an opportunity. Of course, opportunities were accompanied by dangers. If one wanted to get an opportunity and grow quickly, he had to survive first. It was inevitable for people to die. But even in the Yin-Yang World, such deaths were inevitable. Ning Jing soon found Han Feis original body in the sky above the Cloud Soaring Town. She said, Han Fei, are you crazy? Are you going to attack the White Shell Royal City with the Yin-Yang World soldiers? Does the queen know about this? Han Fei grinned. Do you think she will refuse? Once the White Armored Emperor died, Queen Life would dominate the entire Water-Wood World alone. And once the White Armor Emperor died, his energy would return to the world The one who could get the most benefits would be Queen Life. Besides, Han Fei wasnt worried that Queen Life would attack the Yin-Yang World. First of all, it was unnecessary. Secondly, she couldnt come over. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye would definitely take action. And if Queen Life wasnt an idiot, she wouldnt let the Venerables and explorers of the Yin-Yang World come over either. Han Feis experience and growth told her that his identity as the master of Yin-Yang World had basically been confirmed. There was no benefit in pissing Han Fei off. More importantly, Queen Life was Han Feis junior sister after all. No matter how much she didnt want to admit this fact, she couldnt deny it. Of course, some people would doubt it. In the Thousand Star City and the Scattered Stars Island, voices rang. This voice came from Cao Tianzhi and Xue Shenqi. Xue Shengi asked, Will the king of the Water-Wood World covet the Yin-Yang World? Cao Tian asked, Since you havent become a king yet, how can he cooperate with a king, Marshal Han? Many people fell silent. Those who dared to question Han Fei must be very strong At least in the Venerable realm. Han Fei said with a smile, Someone is wondering if I form an alliance with Water-Wood World, will it endanger the Yin-Yang World? Since someone has asked, Ill answer their question. The Yin-Yang World has had no king for tens of thousands of years because the Great Dao here is sealed and this world is being watched by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. In fact, no king dares to enter the Yin-Yang World. Even the Black Evil Conch King that once fought me on the Scattered Stars Island only sent his projections over. Since no king can come here, Ill bluntly say that no one under the king realm can beat me. Are you satisfied with this explanation? Han Fei had said enough today. There always had to be someone who made decisions. Now, he was the only one who could make such an important decision. If he succeeded, he would become the uncrowned king of the Yin-Yang World. In the future, when the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was gone, he would be king. Han Feis words certainly worked! At this moment, countless Hidden Fishers in the Thousand Star City, as well as a large number of retired experts in the 36 towns, all set off. Their visions were certainly different from ordinary peoples. They knew that if they wanted resources, they had to fight for them on their own! Now, Han Fei had helped them get an opportunity. No matter what, they had to take a look. After all, Han Fei was the only super powerhouse who had swept the Thousand Star City and dominated the Yin-Yang World. Besides, the title of the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island was even more convincing than Han Feis name.. They had to believe it! Chapter 1657 - Let’s Sweep the Royal City Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations With Han Feis status now, there was no need for him to lie about these things. The collision between different areas and races was actually an excellent opportunity, but not many people could figure it out quickly. The first reaction of most people, especially ordinary cultivators, was fear. Han Fei didnt want to waste time. If they were given multiple choices, they would probably hesitate for at least a few months. Therefore, Han Fei simply gave them two choices: either go or not go They would bear the consequences on their own. He did this to avoid many people who were hesitant. If they didnt have the heart strong enough, what could they do even if they went with him? What Han Fei wanted was people with desire. Cloud Soaring Town, Wind Rain Village. Jiuyin Ling was also listening to Han Fei. She knew that she would definitely go to the Water-Wood World, not because of Han Fei, but to become stronger. When she saw Han Fei sitting in the yard, skillfully peeling the clamshell, she was stunned. After a long time, Jiuyin Ling said, You, why are you here? Han Fei raised his head and smiled. Youre already a peak-level Explorer? It seems that its only a matter of time for you to become a Half-Venerable. Jiuyin Ling said, Thats only a Half-Venerable Why are you suddenly here? You should have a lot of things to do now, right? Han Fei smiled. Xiao Jiu! Weve known each other for 15 years, right? You mustve gone through a lot of things to become a peak-level Explorer so quickly according to the records in the Heavenly Music Book Jiuyin Ling nodded. Yes! Humans have seven emotions and six desires. Only by going through the vicissitudes of life can I make breakthroughs in the mortal world However, the hardest part is to transcend the love tribulation, which invaded my heart when I was young and has never been tackled. Han Fei clearly discovered that Jiuyin Ling was different. Even though she had disguised herself as an ordinary woman, her extraordinary aura was getting stronger and stronger. This meant that Jiuyin Ling could break the mortal barrier at any time. At the same time, Han Fei remembered that the Heavenly Music Book was extremely difficult and time-consuming to practice. Obviously, the Heavenly Music Book wasnt easy to practice. In just a few years, Jiuyin Ling had reached this point. Her speed had amazed many people. In fact, it wasnt that Jiuyin Ling hadnt grown fast enough or been strong enough Han Fei still remembered how he was shocked when he saw she became an Explorer! Therefore, it was not that she was too slow, but that Han Fei was growing too fast! Therefore, even if others grew rapidly, they didnt seem to grow fast enough. Luo Xiaobai and the others were already advanced explorers. Who could say their growth was not fast? And this was because of the lack of spiritual energy and energy in the Yin-Yang World. If they were in the cage, with their talent, they would probably be Half-Venerables or even Venerables. Seeing that Han Fei didnt seem to know how to answer, Jiuyin Ling chuckled. Dont worry. I wont chase you now. What you said just now made me understand that the world is huge! The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds must be full of Venerables If you dont become a king, how can you conquer the world? So, just go. I have my own path. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Whats your path? Jiuyin Ling blinked naughtily and said, Im not telling you. Han Fei was slightly relieved. It was a good thing anyway! Jiuyin Ling was no longer conflicted about feelings. This was good for her and for him. Han Fei handed over a jade slip. Jiuyin Ling tilted her head but didnt immediately take it. Han Fei explained, Among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, theres a world called the Sanskrit Music World. I guess it has something to do with the ancient Heavenly Music Sect. If you want to enter the Great Dao with the Heavenly Music Book, you need to obtain the Heaven and Earth Blessing Music Book. It might not be easy to obtain it in the Sanskrit Music World. I happen to have it Han Feis guess was not unreasonable. Among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the Sanskrit Music World was the only place that was good at music. If the Yin-Yang World returned to the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, Jiuyin Ling would definitely go there. As for the Heaven and Earth Blessing Music Book, he could easily get it through deduction. Therefore, there was indeed no need for Jiuyin Ling to go to the Sanskrit Music World to seek opportunities. It was like if Luo Xiaobai and the others had to wait dozens or even hundreds of years to find opportunities in a certain place But Han Fei could give it to them now. Why not give them now? After all, time was the most precious thing for cultivators. If Han Fei didnt even give Jiu Yinling this, how could he be called her friend? Jiuyin Ling accepted it without any struggle. She held the jade slip and smiled. Sanskrit Music World, Ill remember it Well, since youre already here, why dont you have a meal with me here? Okay! Han Fei didnt go with Jiuyin Ling. Now, countless people were heading to the Scattered Stars Island, but Han Fei came to the level-three fishery, the Abyssal Chasm. In the Nine Palace World secret realm, Han Fei skillfully passed two checkpoints in a row, turned the wheel, and came to the resting place of the Water Immortal. In this paradise-like place, the speed of growth of the Water Immortal exceeded Han Feis imagination. In just four years, the Water Immortal grew from a seed into a huge green lotus. This green lotus might not be very strong, but it occupied one-tenth of the space. Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Damn! If he put the Divine Son here too, would the Water Immortal and the Divine Son fight? If the green lotus grew at this speed it might produce consciousness in ten years at most. After pondering for a long time, Han Fei felt that there was probably no better place than this place for the growth of the Divine Son and the Water Immortal. Therefore, Han Fei placed the seed of the Divine Son at the furthest place from the Water Immortal and buried it. By the way, Han Fei set a barrier between them. Han Fei said, Teacher, Divine Son Just pray that I can come back within ten years This is already the best place I can find for you two in the Yin-Yang World. Although its not a big place, bear with it for now. When I return, Ill find you a better place. Han Fei had planned to put the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm here too. However, seeing that the Water Immortal was growing so fast, he decided to drop it. Few creatures in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm were still alive. He didnt let them out because there were too many humans in the Yin-Yang World. It wasnt appropriate to release a bunch of ancient demon plants here Perhaps they would be used as training objects by others and end up in disaster! After planting the seed of the Divine Son, Han Fei didnt go to the Scattered Stars Island immediately. Instead, he summoned the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp, Little Fatty, and Little Gold out in the Abyssal Chasm. Earlier Han Fei hadnt had the time. However, this time, Han Fei had to do all the necessary things at one go. These contractual spiritual beasts had to do one thing today To transcend the tribulation. With Han Fei here, their tribulation would definitely be very smooth. After all, Han Fei was much stronger than them now. Sure enough, only three hours later. The four contractual spiritual beasts all successfully transcended the tribulation. The Abyssal Chasm was remote. Therefore, only a few people knew about this tribulation. Ordinary people couldnt sense the tribulation here at all! At this moment. A string of information appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp < Introduction > A mutant Mantis Shrimp, with fast speed and strong attacking power, good at hiding itself and attacking prey. Its nine tails can turn into nine divine chains and it has extremely strong combat power. < Level > 70 < Quality > Legend < Enforcing law > Soul Hammer < Spiritual Energy > 71,873 points < Food > Omnivorous, prefers shrimp < Battle Technique > Void Chains, Nine-Tailed Soul Stabbing, Soul Lock < Remarks > Current status: growth period < Name > Feather God Ray < Introduction > Ancient exotic species, a flying fish, with two wings and two feet. Its wings are as sharp as blades and can break gold and crack stones. Feather God Ray can fly into the sky or dive into the sea. Its speed is extremely fast. Its head is as firm as a mountain, and it is good at hitting things with its head. When it has fully grown up, it can gather the power of heavenly thunder. < Level > 70 < Quality > Legend < Enforcing law > Lightning Escape < Spiritual Energy > 78,032 < Food > Carnivorous, prefers large fish < Battle Technique > Lightning Blade, Lightning Domain, Ultimate Thunder Scar < Remarks > Current status: growth period < Name > Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus < Introduction > Ancient exotic species, with a weak divine beast bloodline. Its sucking disc can absorb spiritual energy, energy, and essence blood. The Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopuss spiritual power is extremely strong, able to ignore the mental attacks of all creatures within ten levels of itself. It also has great strength and can deflect ninety percent of the attacks when attacked. It also has a super strong self-recovery ability. < Level > 70 < Quality > Ancient exotic (can grow) < Enforcing law > Soul Attraction < Spiritual Energy > 96,852 < Food > Carnivorous, prefers shrimp and crabs < Battle Technique > Limb regeneration, Blood Rebirth, Soul Hunting Tentacle, Divine Sea Strike < Note > The host can share Blood Rebirth with the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. It can only be used nine times in a lifetime, with five left. < Name > Heavenly Dog < Introduction > Ancient exotic species that likes to inhabit turbid waters and dark mountains. They look like white dogs and have black heads. Their sounds are varied and often reduce their sense of threat by pretending to be cats. Heavenly Dogs have wings and blue feathers like sharp blades. They can twist the void and escape extremely fast. They are good at stealth and like to bully the weak. Heavenly dogs have the ability to devour the sky and the sun, but the ability needs to be activated passively. < Level > 70 < Quality > Ancient Mutant < Enforcing law > Water Barrier < Contains Spiritual Energy > It can swallow spiritual energy infinitely < Food > Omnivorous, prefers meat. < Battle Technique > Sky Escape Technique, Heavenly Demon Body (transformed into a heart demon), Heritage Breaking Claw < Remarks > Current status: growth period At this point, all of Han Feis contractual spiritual beasts had reached the realm of Explorers. Perhaps, after the tribulation, there would usually be great gains. At this moment, these contractual spiritual beasts all had one or two combat skills more. For example, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimps Soul Lock was a combat skill that could lock the enemys soul. In the same realm, even if the enemy could break free, it would take a lot of time. And in a battle between strong masters, every minute and second determined where the balance of victory was tilted Little Golds combat skill was easy to understand. It was the Ultimate Thunder Scar. Its speed was extremely fast! However, this was relative. For him, it was dispensable. Little Fatty surprised Han Fei most. It had evolved from a legendary creature to an ancient exotic creature. Besides, it also had a combat skill that could attack the soul. Sure enough, this guy specialized in soul attack. As for the licking dog, although he hadnt fought once, his growth was very fast too. However, although their growth was very fast, Han Fei was still regretful. Other peoples spiritual beasts were as strong as their masters But it was impossible for him and his spiritual beasts for the time being! Therefore, Han Fei didnt intend to summon his pets in battle, mainly because they were too weak now and couldnt grow as fast as him. After these contractual spiritual beasts transcended the tribulation, Han Fei went to the Thousand Star City. Corpse Nurturing Ground. Han Fei left all the pets here. Yes, even Little Fatty was left here. Han Fei hesitated for a long time, but then he realized that he could hardly die now. Han Fei was already familiar with the Water-Wood World. As long as he didnt fight the White Armor Emperor, there was no one in the Water-Wood World who could kill him. Huff ~ After Han Fei was done, he stood in the sky above the Thousand Star City, and an old turtle appeared beside him. The old turtle had signed a master-servant contract with Han Fei. Without the suppression of the Demon Purification Pot, he had completely melted into Gui Sangings body. Of course, there was also an old turtle soul in Han Feis body, which was for the convenience of communication. Han Fei grinned and said, Lets sweep the royal city.. Chapter 1658 - Water-Wood World Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Scattered Stars Island. When Han Fei returned here again, he finally saw the scene of Hidden Fishers everywhere. Although it was not as good as the Water-Wood World and the Cage World, it made the Scattered Stars Island the strongest island in the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei scanned with his perception and could be sure that there were nearly 100,000 Hidden Fishers coming from the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns. Dont underestimate these hundred thousand people. On the past Scattered Stars Island, Hidden Fishers were already strong. Even if all the hidden ones were added up there might not be ten thousand Hidden Fishers. Therefore, the situation was much better now! And this was only on the second day after Han Fei announced that he was going to the Water-Wood World, there were already as many as 100,000 Hidden Fishers gathered here. And it didnt include the cultivators of the big clans. If those people were added, the number of Hidden Fishers would be doubled! At this moment, people were still coming from the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns. Han Fei nodded slightly. Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head, because he felt that ten thousand kilometers away the Cloud Whale had swept across the sky. Then, Tang Yans voice came. Your strength is improving at an incredible speed! Its difficult for you to grow so fast even if you can use the power of wish. It seems that you do have other opportunities Han Fei thought to himself, you didnt come out when Old Demon Chuc claimed to be a king Why did you come out now? Han Fei smiled. I was lucky and happened to encounter some opportunities. Um! Tang Yan didnt dwell on this question but asked, Did you really communicate with Queen Life? Do you think I would lie? Tang Yan said, Not really Many people know about the channel you mentioned, but no one seems to be able to pass it. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that Tang Yan and Old Han are not really on good terms! At least, Old Han didnt tell Tang Yan about this. As if knowing what Tang Yan wanted to ask. Han Fei said, I know that you have the experience in tribulation transcending, and it may be more than once. However, theres something I have to warn you about. Dont think about transcending the tribulation in the Water-Wood World. I wont let you and Cao Tianzhi go there now. Tang Yan was silent for a while. Are you afraid of causing a conflict between Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World? Han Fei said, We need the absolute trust of each other. Besides, if anyone dares to cause trouble at this critical moment, Ill kill him At this moment, Han Fei was no longer afraid of Tang Yan. He could tell the difference between Tang Yan and Tang Ge. Even if Tang Yan died, Tang Ge wouldnt be affected. In fact, it might even be better for Tang Ge. In fact, Xue Fan was equivalent to Tang Ge in identity. Wasnt his achievements higher than his original body? After all, reincarnation bodies had their own consciousness. The only pity was that if the two parties fused in the future, there was no telling who would dominate the body! At this time, Tang Yan said, You mean we have to wait for you to break the Yin-Yang Worlds Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? Han Fei nodded straightforwardly. Thats right. Although Queen Life is our ally, she is not a human. Apart from all other relationships, any action that exceeds an ally may have unimaginable consequences. In fact, Han Fei thought to himself, You want to become a king before me? In your dreams. And Tang Yan did want to go to the Water-Wood World to transcend the tribulation. He knew very well that once he fell into a king-level heavenly tribulation, even if the other party was a king, it would be extremely difficult for him to intervene! However, just as Han Fei said, this was definitely a provocation to the Water-Wood World. After all, it was their territory and he would use their energy. Why should they let him become a king there? Wouldnt it be great if they saved all the energy resources for themselves? Even if they couldnt use them, how many Half-Kings could the resources and energy create? Therefore, this was indeed a provocation to them! Therefore, Han Fei really couldnt let them go there ahead of him Otherwise, he might fall out with Queen Life. Seeing that Tang Yan was silent, Han Fei asked, Where is Tang Ge? Tang Yan said, Hes transcending the tribulation. I dont think he can participate in this battle. Han Fei frowned. Its longer than I expected! The longer, the better. um! Han Fei didnt talk to Tang Yan anymore. Immediately, Han Fei went to the Refining Hall in the City of Justice and found Luo Xiaobai. At this moment, all the refiners in the Refining Hall were having a meeting. After so many years of development and investment in various resources, there were already more than a hundred Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces. However, as more and more people poured into the Scattered Stars Island, it was obvious that the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces were running at full capacity, and the weapons they were forging were limited! Luo Xiaobai was now requesting to build some more Fei-Yan-Mu Furnaces. At the same time, she wanted to sell some of the weapons in the warehouses of the big clans. Amoment later, Han Fei found Luo Xiaobai. As for Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang, they had been arranged by Luo Xiaobai. One was responsible for deploying resources, personally supervising them, and the other was responsible for arranging newcomers on the Scattered Stars Island. When Luo Xiaobai saw Han Fei, the first thing she asked was, When are we going to fight? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then grinned. Not that fast. Although more and more experts are gathering on the Scattered Stars Island the number is not enough. Besides, the overall mobilization is a big problem. It seems that the former management method of the Scattered Stars Island has to be used again. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, Ive already used it. As for the big clans, Ive designed an implicating mechanism Otherwise, its really difficult to control those families who are used to playing dirty and running amuck. Han Fei shrugged. Oh, thats great. By the way Im here to ask if you have time now. Luo Xiaobai: Huh? Han Fei said, Im going to Water-Wood World to discuss the battle situation with Queen Life. Would you like to go with me? Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up. Then here. Han Fei said with a smile, Well be back soon. Im taking you there because I have something to do Once everyone arrives, youll be in charge of everything, Even Xue Shenqi cant shake your commanding right So, Ill show you the way in advance and introduce you to the Venerables of Water-Wood World. Luo Xiaobai immediately said, Wait for me for an hour. Ill arrange some follow-up matters. Luo Xiaobai had no intention of rejecting Han Fei. After hearing about the existence of the Water-Wood World from Han Fei, she had long wanted to explore it. Now that she had this chance, she certainly wouldnt miss it. To be honest, in terms of managing the army, Luo Xiaobai didnt look down on Han Fei, but Han Fei liked adventure too much So, should Han Fei be in charge of the army? Luo Xiaobai thought that it would be better for her to do it! Since Han Fei had given her power, she must be in total charge of the planning and dispatch of all personnel on the Scattered Stars Island. In an underground cave in the Transverse Mountain, just like the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, it could directly connect the two worlds. At this moment, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were already in the cave. Ning Jing was still shopping on the Scattered Stars Island Han Fei couldnt help but say with a black face, Hey, dont think I dont know You brought back a lot of ingredients and seasonings. Yin-Yang World is going to suffer a huge loss if you keep doing this! Ning Jing snorted. Petty I dont know when Ill be able to come next time. Wouldnt it be a waste if I dont prepare some? Han Fei was lost for words. I can assure you youll have plenty of time to come to the Yin-Yang World soon. swish ~ Ning Jing appeared directly in front of Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai. Although Luo Xiaobai had heard Han Fei mention Ning Jing when she saw Ning Jing, she couldnt help but be secretly shocked. This girl was so beautiful! Ning Jing looked at Luo Xiaobai and said graciously, Hello! Then, she looked at Han Fei. Really? Han Fei shrugged. Of course! Maybe the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World can be connected in the future. What do you think? Ning Jings eyes lit up. Lets go! When Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and Ning Jing entered the passage, Luo Xiaobai said in surprise, Is this the passage to the Water-Wood World? Luo Xiaobai had no idea that this channel was actually a channel to the Water-Wood World. As soon as Han Fei came in, Qianshu had already sensed him. Because Qianshu was connected to the ground veins, he could see Han Fei from a distance. When Qianshus face appeared on the tree, Luo Xiaobai looked at it in surprise. She immediately looked at Han Fei. Isnt this the Leafless Tree? Han Fei nodded. The Leafless Tree has gone out. This senior is called Qianshu. With that said, Qianshus old voice said, Qianshu greets you, Messenger Jing. Ning Jing was speechless when she sensed that she was a Hanging Fisher now. She responded casually, Open the channel. Im going to see the queen. Yes, Messenger Jing. Messenger Jing? Luo Xiaobai silently watched all of this. Sure enough, as Han Fei said, Ning Jings status was extremely high. The speed of a Hanging Fisher was always a little slow. When Han Fei and the others arrived, six hours had passed. Although Han Fei and Ning Jing both knew the Near at Hand Technique and carried Luo Xiaobai with them. Water-Wood World. When Luo Xiaobai appeared on the Sea of Clouds Divine Tree, she saw the huge tree bark wall She looked at Han Fei in surprise. Is this a trunk? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! The trunk. Luo Xiaob: Luo Xiaobai said, I once thought that the ancient tree I saw was already very big Is this the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Ning Jing said, Of course, this is the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Its branches and leaves stretch out for 500,000 kilometers the furthest. After they appeared, the Leafless Tree said, Hi, Messenger Jing. Han Fei, the queen asked you to go straight there.. Chapter 1659 - Negotiation with Queen Life Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This time, when Han Fei came to the Water Wood Heavenly Palace, the bat Venerable who was responsible for guarding the gate was shocked to see him! When Han Fei first came, he was only a peak-level law enforcer. But now, he was almost a peak-level Venerable! This growth speed was unheard of It was simply incredible. Because Han Fei and the others went directly to the Heavenly Palace, Luo Xiaobai hadnt met the other races on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree yet. Water Wood Heavenly Palace. As soon as Jinger came in, she disappeared with a step and shouted, My queen, Jinger missed you so much! Jinger brought you a lot of things from the Yin-Yang World this time all strange little things from the Yin-Yang World including a flying boat Be quiet. With a look from Queen Life, Ning Jing immediately fell silent. She stood under the tree obediently and looked at Bai Suzhen. Ning Jing couldnt help narrowing her eyes. She felt that she had met an opponent. Bai Suzhens temperament seemed to be similar to the queens? Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were at the end of the road. Luo Xiaobai sensed the terrifyingly rich spiritual energy here There were spiritual fruits everywhere, and all kinds of rare spiritual fruits here. However, Luo Xiaobai was very calm. Since Han Fei could negotiate with Queen Life, he must be on good terms with her. Seeing Luo Xiaobai staring at the puppets, Han Fei explained, In the Heavenly Palace, there are many strong puppets. After all, kings need to maintain their mysteriousness. In the hearts of the people, kings are like gods. Um! Luo Xiaobai nodded and followed Han Fei unhurriedly. A moment later, when Han Fei saw Bai Suzhen, he found that her pupils were constricted slightly and she closed her eyes. Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Could it be that Bai Suzhen had awakened the memories of the Water Immortal so quickly? In the next moment, someone said, Suzhen, visualize the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Yes, Teacher! Then, Queen Life said casually, Come up! Han Fei moved, and Luo Xiaobai appeared in the little yard of Queen Life before she realized what had happened. Queen Life was still taking care of her flowers gently, like she was petting her child. Luo Xiaobai looked straight at her, her eyes slightly dazzled. When Han Fei was about to do something, Luo Xiaobais hands were wrapped by brambled vines and she suddenly closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she no longer dared to look at Queen Life. Luo Xiaobai was shocked. Shes so beautiful! She had never thought that there would be such a beautiful woman in this world. She couldnt help but glance at Han Fei, thinking that Han Fei was quite popular with women! Queen Life didnt know what Luo Xiaobai was thinking, She stopped what she was doing and stroked the branch with one hand, and her other hand fell naturally. She looked at Luo Xiaobai casually. Huh! A born human manipulator has a heart of nature Little girl, do you want to be my disciple? Luo Xiaobai was stunned. Ning Jing and Bai Suzhen under the tree were both taken aback. Ning Jing was still thinking, Whats wrong with the queen? Why is she recruiting so many disciples? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he immediately said, Luo Xiaobai is my teammate. Queen Life chuckled. Then she should be less than a hundred years old. She has great potential. Seeing that Han Fei was frowning, Queen Life said casually, Lets talk about our own business Besides, youre not qualified to talk about this with me. Heh ~ Han Fei rolled his eyes and looked at Luo Xiaobai. Its up to you. Han Fei wondered if his junior sister was obsessed with taking disciples. Luo Xiaobai was very special. Han Fei knew that not only did she have a growing spiritual heritage, but she was also a genius of the family mastering the Divine Manipulation Technique. Furthermore, she had awakened her Dao Seed early. Even if she didnt become Queen Lifes disciple, her future achievements couldnt be bad. Sure enough, Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. Thank you, Senior However, Ive already entered a sect, so its inconvenient for me to acknowledge you as my teacher. Please forgive me. Han Fei seemed to have expected this result, so he wasnt surprised at all. Queen Life was taken aback, and Ning Jings eyes widened. Queen Life didnt expect that Luo Xiaobai would refuse her so quickly! Ning Jing was shocked. This person rejected the queen? Is she stupid? Only Han Fei knew very well that Luo Xiaobai was a very principled person. Whether this principle was right or wrong What she insisted on was always what she thought was right. Since childhood, Han Fei certainly knew that it was unlikely to make Luo Xiaobai succumb to others. Queen Life smiled. What a pity Okay, tell me! Youre not here just to visit me, are you? Han Fei said, I think the queen has already known about what happened in the Yin-Yang World recently. Han Fei believed that the Sea Cloud Tower must have a way to communicate with the Water-Wood World. In the past, Old Han could turn a blind eye to it, and now he could do the same. Luo Xiaobais pupils were constricted. This made her feel extremely surprised. Was there someone from the Water-Wood World in the Yin-Yang World? This matter was neither big nor small. The main reason was that there was no king in the Yin-Yang World. It was not good to be watched by a king. However, judging from Han Feis reaction, this matter didnt seem to be serious. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have come here, let alone sit idle. Queen Life said, Yes! Your strength has already exceeded Jingers But its not enough yet. Han Fei smiled and said, How is the hunt going for the Venerables in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City? Queen Life said, Most of them didnt die at the hands of us and the White Shell Royal City. Those who escaped have all died. Han Fei certainly knew what Queen Life meant. Before the tribulation, Xue Fan might have completely parasitized a portion of people Therefore, there were actually very few people who could resist his parasitic abilities. After all, it was impossible for a Venerable to not know he was parasitized Xue Fan still needed subordinates, so some Venerables managed to escape from his control. Most Venerables werent that lucky. When Xue Fans Parasitic Technique was fully activated and they died, there was no telling if there were any Great Dao cracks. It was possible that they had been completely parasitized by Xue Fan and became his clones. Han Fei wasnt surprised to hear that all the Venerables in the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had died. After all, neither the Water-Wood World nor the White Shell Royal City dared to use the Venerables from the Blood Sea Divine Wood. Once the Venerables died, the scattered Blood Demons were nothing to worry about. Luo Xiaobai was shocked. Han Fei had mentioned the Blood Sea Divine Wood City to them. Han Fei mentioned that he was forced to transcend the king-level tribulation, so he talked about the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. How could a powerful royal city be destroyed in such a short time? It could be seen how powerful the Water-Wood World and the White Shell Royal City were! Therefore, unlike her beauty Queen Life was not harmless Han Fei grunted and said frankly, I promised you to destroy the other two royal cities Now that the Blood Sea Sacred City is destroyed, its the turn of the White Shell Royal City. one Queen Life stood upright, and her temperament was immediately different. She was elegant and solemn now. She said, You should know the history of the battle between the White Shell Royal City and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Its extremely difficult to decide the winner Han Fei couldnt help but ask, In the White Shell Royal City, is there another king besides the White Armor Emperor? Queen Life shook her head slightly. Of course not. Han Fei asked again, Are there any fake king-level experts? Queen Life was already shaking her head. Theres actually something wrong with the fake king realm At least, there has never been a fake king in the Water-Wood World. Han Fei said, Since there is no second king in the White Shell Royal City, and there is no fake king With the help of our Yin-Yang World, what will be the result of this battle? Queen Life looked at Han Fei. Will the Yin-Yang World help us? Han Fei grinned. You dont know yet? Queen Life: I didnt get the news as fast as you think. Han Fei said, Im here to help. You should be able to think of that. Queen Life looked at Han Fei deeply. Do you know how many soldiers are needed to fight such a battle? How many of them will die? Han Fei said, s better to accomplish the whole task at one stroke. Besides, the top priority of the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World is not the White Shell Royal City but the cage. Luo Xiaobai thought to herself on the side. Han Fei was a tough and adventurous guy as always. As for Queen Life, she was obviously tempted. If she wasnt tempted she would have already refused. Sure enough, Queen Life smiled casually. How many soldiers can you send over? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai will deploy the troops of the Yin-Yang World and even their future battles in the Water-Wood World. Luo Xiaobai replied, The Yin-Yang World can send a total of 250,000 Hidden Fishers, 7,000 Law Enforcers, 300 Explorers, and 15 Venerables. Queen Life looked at Han Fei. Is the Yin-Yang World so weak now? Han Fei grinned. Count me in. Queen Life looked at Han Fei deeply. There are probably five Half-Kings in the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei said unconcernedly, As it happens, there are three Half Kings in Yin-Yang World. Queen Life shook her head and said, Half-Kings are not allowed to enter the Water-Wood World. Han Fei thought to himself, As I expected! Once a Half-King transcended the king-level tribulation, even a king couldnt interfere! Therefore, how could Queen Life allow it? Han Fei was already prepared. Han Fei said unhurriedly, If the White Armored Emperor doesnt come out, I alone will be enough. Queen Life suddenly changed the topic. Are you sure you sent so many people here just for the battle? Han Fei smiled and didnt answer the queens question directly. Instead, he said, If the seal on the cage disappears one day, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World will meet sooner or later. Besides, the Water-Wood World is actually not much better than the Yin-Yang World Look at the world inside the cage, and everything will be clear! The outside world may be beyond our understanding. Cooperating to deal with the outside world should be our best choice. Queen Life chuckled. Okay! Since you dare to bet, I dare to fight.. Chapter 1660 - Scattered Stars Expeditionary Force Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After the two sides came to an agreement, Han Fei said, Although were going to fight it may be more effective if you wait for me for a while. Queen Life looked at Han Fei. What are you going to do? Han Fei grinned. Im going to the White Shell Royal City. Luo Xiaobai asked in surprise, Why are you going there? Han Fei grinned. There is a forbidden-level trial field in the White Shell City that is very suitable for my cultivation. If I go there, I can reach the peak. Luo Xiaobai remembered that Han Fei could transform into an Inferior Man-Fish, and her heart did a flip. It seemed that Han Fei had already been to the White Shell Royal City. Queen Life asked, How many years do I have to wait? Queen Life had already had conservative estimates of the time. It might take a hundred years or even longer for a normal person to become a peak-level Venerable from an advanced peak-level Venerable. However, when it came to Han Fei, Queen Life felt that it might take a few years or even shorter. Han Fei said, Im not sure how long it will take, but it wont be too long. My suggestion is that let the people of Yin-Yang World come first. This kind of war requires cooperation and familiarity with the geographical environment. We cant fight unprepared battles. Queen Life didnt refuse this time. As long as there were no Half-Kings, it didnt matter how many people came here. Therefore, she replied straightforwardly, OK, you dont have a lot of people. The eleven human units can totally accommodate them. However, are you sure you can still sneak in without the White Armor Emperor knowing? Han Fei smiled. Thats my problem. After leaving the Water Wood Heavenly Palace, Ning Jing took the two of them to the human territory. This time, she still went to Wushang Xue. Based on Han Feis understanding of Ning Jing, it was definitely because they were close! When Wushang Xue saw Han Fei again, she said in surprise, Your strength Han Fei smiled politely. I got some opportunities. Wushang Xue really wanted to roll her eyes. What kind of opportunity could make a person grow so fast? After Ning Jing talked to Wushang Xue via voice transmission, Wushang Xue widened her eyes and looked at Han Fei with a complicated look. If she didnt know Han Fei, she would have thought that Han Fei was crazy. This guy was negotiating with the queen to destroy the White Shell Royal City? Glancing at Luo Xiaobai, Wushang Xue said, The queen will directly inform the Cloud Sea Divine Tree of such a big event, right? Han Fei smiled. Of course. I just took the Command of Tactics of the Yin-Yang World to visit the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Luo Xiaobai was lost for words. Han Fei had invented a new term, Command of Tactics? That sounded weird. In fact, Han Fei knew that it would work. As long as Queen Life wasnt stupid, she wouldnt refuse him. After all, destroying the White Shell Royal City would bring her too many benefits. Han Feis purpose was actually very simple. He needed to use the Lightning Prison Since he was already here, why not destroy the White Shell Royal City by the way? Besides, this could also promote the relationship between Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. In the future, if something happened to the cage when he wasnt around, Queen Life could take care of the Yin-Yang World. As for Queen Life coveting the Yin-Yang World? That was nonsense. If she coveted it, she would have done so a long time ago. Besides, with the Sea Cloud Tower in the Yin-Yang World, Queen Life was very clear about the situation in the Yin-Yang World. Half a day later. Dark War Port. Han Fei took Luo Xiaobai to explore the four battlefields. There was no telling if it was because the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had been destroyed, but the battle in the Fiery Sea had become smaller. When Han Fei finished telling Luo Xiaobai about the Dark War Port, Luo Xiaobai said, Well! Ive already figured out the situation here. Im just curious. Our strength is clearly not enough Hundreds of thousands of Hidden Fishers are just a drop in the bucket for them. The ones that are really useful are the Explorers and the Venerables And Queen Life didnt agree to let the Hidden Fishers come, which weakened the advantage of our Yin-Yang World She seems to be only interested in you. Han Fei grinned. At least Ive got the result I want Luo Xiaobai asked, You didnt do that to make them fight the war, did you? For the Water-Wood World, it doesnt matter whether or not the people of the Yin-Yang World come to help. Queen Life just wants your help, so even if you dont take anyone with you, she will still agree to this war. Han Fei said indifferently, Do you think the Water-Wood World is very strong? In fact, its not. After going to the cage, I knew that both the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had declined. There were pitifully few strong masters! And there were 36 Heavenly Palaces. I suspect that there are still many powerful Heavenly Palaces as powerful as the cage Can you imagine? Even if the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World are combined, they might not be ten or twenty percent as powerful as the other Heavenly Palaces. Maybe, the other Heavenly Palaces have already unified their respective worlds. In that case, even the cage might not be comparable to them! Luo Xiaobai said, Do you think the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World will inevitably collide with other Heavenly Palaces in the future? So, the current alliance is inevitable? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Water Wood Heavenly Palace. Ning Jing was asking the same question. Queen Life said indifferently, You have to look into the future. A moment of gain or loss doesnt mean much. Even if the White Shell Royal City has always existed, its not a big deal. Im betting on Han Fei. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai stayed in the Water-Wood World for less than a day before they returned to the Scattered Stars Island. On the Scattered Stars Island, the City of Justice was crammed with people! For people who didnt see many strong masters before, they could see strong masters everywhere now. The carnival shops and the like were already full! Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were quite busy and didnt even know that Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai had left. Five days passed. On the Scattered Stars Island, outside the City of Justice, Luo Xiaobai arranged 25 formations, each with 10,000 soldiers. The number of estimates didnt exceed Luo Xiaobais expectations. Even if all the Hidden Fishers in the entire Thousand Star City were added up, the number of Hidden Fishers might reach nearly a million. However, excluding the old ones and those who were scared, according to the statistics there was probably only one person per four to five people who was willing to join this adventure. Luo Xiaobai knew very well that the people who went to the Water-Wood World the earliest would definitely get the most benefits. There was more spiritual energy there, and there were too many things for the human race to learn. There was also the Cloud Sea Divine Tree where they could crazily cultivate. Allin all, the 250,000 peoples vision and courage decided that they would rise quickly. But in Han Feis eyes, even a million Hidden Fishers were very few, let alone 250,000. Could a million Hidden Fishers be compared to a million explorers? It was simply an insurmountable chasm! In fact, the rise of a race with a population of billions wasnt something that could be achieved easily. It required generations of hard work and time. In the past few days, a very appropriate name spread among these armies. This name wasScattered Stars Expeditionary Force. It was impossible for everyone who participated in the expeditionary army to not be nervous. However, most of the peoples hearts were filled with anxiety, excitement, and curiosity. During this period, some simple information was slowly revealed. Now, at the resting place of the expeditionary force. Someone murmured, Hey, have you heard? Its said that there are many races in the Water-Wood World. Apart from the human race, there are demon plants like tree demons, a large number of insects, and sky races like birds Tsk, tsk Its really hard to imagine why these races are on par with human beings. Someone sneered. What do you know? I heard that Queen Life is not from the human race but from the demon plant line. Someone interjected, Keep your voice down. I have news that you will never expect. Everyone couldnt help but look at him, stunned. What news? The man grinned and said, I heard the girls there are very beautiful. Hoo ~ Everybody despised him. Compared to most ordinary people, the people from the big clans had long been arranged into the army. It could be said that half of the people in the expeditionary army were actually from big clans. And most of the experts were from big clans. It couldnt be helped. This was the foundation accumulated over thousands or tens of thousands of years. They had resources and channels to advance, so they were not comparable to ordinary itinerant cultivators. Of course, the population of the 36 towns was huge, and many Heavenly Talents had emerged. In terms of strength, they were no weaker than the children of the big clans. Although Han Fei had defeated the big clans, it was impossible for him to wipe out these big clans. As long as the people left behind were obedient and didnt have any intention of betrayal, they were allowed to participate in the expeditionary army. This group of people was definitely the strongest in the Yin-Yang World. Even so, Han Fei still had requirements for the people of these big clans. Han Fei personally appeared and issued a rule: When a member of a big family comes to the Water-Wood World, they must hunt a sea demon expert of the same level. Or, they must hunt ten experts one level lower than themselves, a hundred people two levels lower, or a thousand people three levels lower. These people were dissatisfied, but Han Fei didnt care. He didnt take these people there for a vacation If you wanted to take off your identity as a descendant of a big clan, you had to work harder than ordinary people. Otherwise, wouldnt it be unfair and cause discord? Therefore, Han Fei had to temper these people. Seven days passed. When Ning Jing appeared on the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei knew that the Water-Wood World had been prepared to accept them. On this day, the City of Justice was as lively as before. suddenly, a sky curtain opened in the sky. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai appeared in the sky. Everybody stopped what they were doing. Needless to say, they knew what Han Fei was going to say Many people even ran directly out of the city to see the Expeditionary Force off. In the eyes of many people, to be able to have such courage to fight in another world was definitely worthy of admiration! Han Fei said, I think you already know what Im going to say Human beings are not the only race in this world. In this sea, there are tens of thousands of races. We have to get out of here and become stronger. Expedition represents danger, but it also represents opportunity On the day I leave, the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island will be Xue Shengi temporarily. Now, I announce lets go on an expedition! Chapter 1661 - Clash of Races (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As the army set off, countless people scrambled to send them off. Han Fei didnt take them to the passage on the Scattered Stars Island, but the one in the Ten Thousand Demon Valley. After all, he hadnt become a king yet, and there were some things he didnt want others to know. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was leading the army to set off. Han Fei closed the sky curtain and appeared on the top of the Empyrean Waterfall. There was another person beside Han Fei. This person was none other than Cao Tianzhi, one of the two remaining half Kings in the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei said, Everyone except you from the Cao family has gone over. This time, you have no choice but to pray that they dont die Cao Tianzhi said with a sullen face, Im only a Half-King. Even if I go there, so what? Han Fei sneered. I can tell at a glance that youre a half-king who hasnt transcended the Heavenly Tribulation Not just you, Tang Yan cant pass it either. Be content! For your Cao family, this expedition is a great opportunity. Although I look down on the big clans, if there are no big clans in this world, I wont bother to pursue the past. Cao Tianzhi said, Since Marshal Han has made this promise, Il stay in Yin-Yang World and wait for the return of the expedition army. Um! The people of the Cao Family were all in Han Feis hands, so Cao Tian didnt dare to do anything. Otherwise, what if Han Fei arranged some dangerous battlefields for the Cao Family? Therefore, he had to obey. In Yin-Yang World, Cao Tianzhi couldnt use the people of the Thug Academy to threaten Han Fei. This was because in this operation, all the members of the Thug Academy were deployed and none of them stayed in Yin-Yang World! After chatting with Cao Tianzhi, Han Fei came directly to the Cloud Whales back. Tang Yan said, So Queen Life really doesnt allow Half-Kings to go over? Han Fei said, You can wait a little longer for the cage to be unsealed, or I become a king. To be honest, I dont mind having another king in the Yin-Yang World! But the Yin-Yang Worlds luck and spiritual energy are probably not enough for two kings to appear. Tang Yan said leisurely, If you can break the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, arent you afraid that I will snatch your opportunity to become a king? Haha! You can have a try! With that, Han Fei stepped into the void and disappeared. The Cloud Whales huge body turned over in the sky and continued to swim in the clouds. Tang Yan, who was hiding in the Cloud Whales body, didnt doubt Han Feis words. The Han father and son werent so petty! However, Cao Tianzhi had better not stand in his way. Otherwise, if Han Fei didnt slaughter him, Tang Yan would slaughter him! In the demonic plant channel, when the Venerables entered, they were shocked. Their strength had been suppressed to that of a Hanging Fisher? They had never felt so weak since they became strong, If someone attacked them at this moment, they probably couldnt resist it. Fortunately, everyones strength was suppressed to that of a Hanging Fisher. At this moment, Han Fei held the Sky Hanging Mirror and used it without hesitation. In the sky curtain, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, listen up. Because of the seal on the channel, your strength is temporarily suppressed to the Hanging Fisher level. Dont panic. Also, when we reach Water-Wood World, the 25 squads will be temporarily broken up and integrated into the 11 divisions of the human race in the Water-Wood World. However, you must remember that in Water-Wood World, no matter who you are, even if they are in the Venerable realm, your supreme commander is Luo Xiaobai. She will preside over your division of labor! When the battle starts, Luo Xiaobai will be in charge of the expeditionary army. With that said, the sky curtain fell on Luo Xiaobai like a camera, and Luo Xiaobai looked up at the camera. Beside Luo Xiaobai was the group of people from the Thug Academy. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but sigh. Im a little excited! Beside Zhang Xuanyu, Yi Xiyan snorted coldly. When you get there, remember not to fall for any girls. Let me tell you, although they look pretty, they are already old enough to be your grandmother. Unlike me, Im still young. Zhang Xuanyu : Now that Yi Xiyan had grown up, she was slender and supple. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt resist her charm anymore! So he reluctantly gave in. However, along the way, Yi Xiyan had said this several times. This made Zhang Xuanyu even more curious what the girls over there look like. A bold person couldnt help shouting, Marshal Han, will we be bullied when we reach the Water-Wood World? I heard that there are Insect race, sky race, and demonic plants there They are all natives. Han Fei immediately shouted, Im telling you that when you reach the Water-Wood World, you will go directly to the human race of the Water-Wood World. The commander, Luo Xiaobai, has already arranged everything for you. After you arrive, seize the chance to exchange experiences with them. For example, the Water-Wood Worlds bow technique is unparalleled. In addition, the Insect race is simple and honest, the demon plant race is easy-going, and the sky race is interesting. These are very friendly races. Dont pick fights and cause conflicts. If anyone messes up, be careful. Commander Luo will send you back to the Yin-Yang World! Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei, who was bragging at the Sky Hanging Mirror not far away, and really wanted to go up and kick him. Commander Luo? That sounds so embarrassing. Old Jiang roared at Han Fei, Brat, where did you arrange for us? Han Fei closed the sky curtain, turned around, and grinned. I certainly will arrange a good place for you! Flying Feather Division of the human race, their Venerable Wushang Xue is on good terms with me. Old Bai grunted. Thats good. Well visit her when we get there. However, Ning Jing was stunned. When did you get on good terms with Wushang Xue? It seems that you only know Wushang Xue among the Venerables in the Water-Wood World Oh no, and Yi Yuchen and Zhang Yao, whom you brought back. Half a day later. Buzz! The Water-Wood World, which had been preparing for days, had dozens of teleportation arrays set up at the passage. It was specially prepared for the people of the Yin-Yang World. When Han Fei came out of the teleportation array, he was stunned. Damn, so many people? Han Fei saw that the Sky Clan was flying everywhere On the main trunk of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree it was densely packed with the insect race because they wanted to see what the people of the Yin- Yang World looked like! And on the branches of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, various treemen with messy branch heads were also watching. However, how many treemen could stand on the tree? Therefore, a lot of vines and branches were drooping in all directions Anyway, they were all demon plants, so they didnt need eyes. As for those who didnt occupy the best positions, they had already filled the surrounding branches and trunks, watching with their perception. Of course, on the main road, it was the human beings from the eleven divisions of the Water-Wood World. After all, Han Fei represented the Yin-Yang World. Therefore, the Venerables of the eleven divisions were all waiting here. Behind them were a group of explorers. Just like the people from the Yin-Yang World, the people from the Water-Wood World had heard the stories from the Yin-Yang World for tens of thousands of years. However, this was the first time they met on a large scale! This was a historic meeting. At this moment, at least hundreds of thousands of eyes were gathered here, waiting for the people from the Yin-Yang World to come and talk. Buzz! The moment Han Fei appeared, the crowd burst into an uproar. All kinds of whispers and buzzing sounds were heard. A member of the Sky Clan shouted, Huh? Isnt that Han Fei? Abug hummed. Ah! I havent seen him for a long time. He seems to have become stronger! A Tree Demon mumbled, Hes still ugly! But he seems to be more majestic than before. Han Feis face was black. Isnt this f*cking welcome a bit too much? Ning Jing appeared with Han Fei. Seeing Ning Jing, countless people shouted, Messenger Jing! Hi, Messenger Jing! Hil Hearing the rumbling noises, Ning Jing immediately said, Keep your voices down. Those big bugs, shut your mouths. Sky Clan, stop chattering. Buzz Then, Old Bai and the others appeared. The moment Old Bai and Old Jiang appeared, they were all stunned. Old Bai took a deep breath. The first to be caught in their eyes were the strange species. When they looked up, the dense insects were like stacked city walls, so high that they couldnt see the top. However, Old Bai immediately discovered that there were many strong masters in the Water-Wood World! There were as many as 11 human Venerables in front of him, including more than 100 explorers. The number of Hidden Fishers here was almost comparable to the number of the expedition army coming from the Yin-Yang World. Wow! Look, there are so many humans. Wow! These people are as ugly as Han Fei! No, there are beautiful ones inside. Look at that one, that one, and that one Zhang Xuanyu, Yi Xiyan, Su Daiji, and company were all dumbfounded. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. F*ck, are they humans? He immediately felt a sense of crisis. Those people were too handsome! Also, those women Holy sh * t, how can they be so beautiful? Each of them is comparable to Yi Xiyan! Gulp! And among Han Feis team, the one who received the most attention was none other than Wang Dashuai. An insect exclaimed, Look at the fatty carrying the big iron block! Hes so fat! Abug exclaimed, I bet his stomach is comparable to that of an insect queen. Amember of the Sky Clan chattered. Look, there are still people coming in from behind. Oh, theyre so ugly. It turns out that there are only a few good-looking ones in the front. Everyone from the Thug Academy: Chapter 1662 - Clash of Races (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After all, the size of the exit was limited. There were still people maintaining order in the passage, and people kept coming out from it. Most of the newcomers were shocked. For example, the first batch of people to come out was the team led by the Thug Academy. Except for the people from the Thug Academy, everyone who was related to Han Fei in the past was in this team, like the Hidden Fishers from the Skeleton Shore, You Lingyun, and the others. Also, the people who once stayed in the Empyrean Waterfall, the Scattered Stars Fourth Unit, the Refining Hall Jiuyin Ling, He Xiaoyu, and the other people from the Thirty-Six Towns. All in all, those who were related to Han Fei were the first batch to come. There was no such thing as pulling strings. After all, Coming earlier or later didnt make any difference. Of course, this was also related to Han Fei. After all, Han Fei was very popular in the Yin-Yang World. They had a good relationship with Han Fei, so they certainly wouldnt deliberately alienate him. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai simply arranged these people to be together. Among the 25 teams, Luo Xiaobai had absolute control of these teams through the commanders of the various levels of the Scattered Stars Island. Otherwise, such a huge army couldnt be managed by one person. At this moment, Qing Chen, Youye, Nameless, Ning Jingyao, and the others finally reunited. They were chatting. Ning Jingyao said, Qing Chen, why are you in our team instead of staying with the people of your academy? Qing Chen grunted. I cant help it. Im isolated in the academy. Besides, since youre all here, why am I still there? Well, its our turn soon. Im really looking forward to it! Youye said, Dont be stupid. Calm down. After all, this is their territory. Dont let them look down on us. Wuming held his longsword and said coldly, Thats right. Dont let them look down on us. Amoment later. Swish ~ When Wuming and the others walked out of the channel, they saw light. Upon closer inspection, everyone gasped. F*ck, what were those wall-like bugs? Also, the dense branches and vines made it as if they had entered an undersea jungle. Hiss! Qing Chen took a deep breath. There dont seem to be many humans Is this the insect race? Youye asked, Spiritual plants Hiss, if Im not mistaken, were standing on a tree, right? How big is this tree? Immediately afterward, a burst of buzzing sounds filled their ears. A buzzing voice said, The one holding the sword is cool, but the thin one is skinny and ugly, much uglier than Han Fei. Qing Chen looked around. Are they talking about me? A Tree Demon shook its leaves. I sensed the vibe of demonic plants from that girl. She must be a powerful human manipulator. Shes not as pretty as us, but shes better-looking than men! Youyes face turned green. Did she have to compete with men in beauty now? However, when Youye noticed the fairy-like Water-Wood Heavenly Human Clan she gasped. Especially the woman from the Water-Wood World! God, the skins, the figures, and the faces Youye didnt know what to say. Do all the human beings here look like this? Why is there not a single plain-looking one? Then, Jiuyin Ling, You Lingyun, He Xiaoyu, and the others walked out one after another. The moment Jiuyin Ling appeared, countless bugs shouted in shock, This one is beautiful. This one is the most beautiful. It seems that there are also beautiful people in the Yin-Yang World. This one is even more beautiful than our people. Abird said enviously, It seems that in Yin-Yang World, only women at the Explorer level are beautiful, right? Although many people had exclaimed when they saw Luo Xiaobai and Yi Xiyan, However, when the Insect Clan, the Sky Clan, and even the Water-Wood Heavenly Human Clan saw Jiuyin Ling, they couldnt help but be attracted by her extraordinary temperament. Someone even sighed. Her temperament is even comparable to the queen. Who is she? The eyes of the Venerables and explorers in the Water-Wood World were burning. With such a gorgeous face, Jiuyin Ling was definitely worth their pursuit. A Venerable even said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Han Fei, can we propose marriage to the women from the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei grinned and replied, Which one do you like? The man said, There! The one in white? Han Feis smile disappeared and he said coldly, F*ck off! I brought my people here to fight a war, not to fall in love with you. Seeing that Han Fei refused, the Venerable didnt take it seriously. He thought to himself, Han Fei, this ugly man, mustve fallen for that girl too. So he doesnt allow me to pursue her. Humph! More and more people came out of the exit. As the representatives of the human race, Wushang Xue walked out. Han Fei used to be in the Flying Feather Division of Wushang Xue. Wushang Xue looked at Luo Xiaobai and said, The Flying Feather Division can accept 50,000 humans from the Yin-Yang World. The other ten divisions will each accept 20,000. Shall we set off now? Luo Xiaobai nodded and turned to Old Bai and the others. President, please lead the team. As long as you follow the instructions of the teleportation array, there will be people guiding you along the way. Old Bai grunted and turned around. Follow me. People were coming out of the entrance faster and faster. Shocked cries were heard almost every moment. Han Fei greeted Luo Xiaobai and slipped away. Half a day later. Flying Feather Division. Five squads, which meant 50,000 people, were stationed in the Flying Feather Division. Their residence was on an unoccupied tree. It seemed that the Flying Feather Division had specially vacated it. On every leaf they could cultivate. There were no houses in the Sea of Clouds Divine Tree. They could sit on the leaves of the Sea of Clouds Divine Tree to rest. Even on the Scattered Stars Island, many people didnt sleep in houses. For example, the Dark Hunter Legion could sleep anywhere. Only camping required living places. Of course, when it came to the people of the Thug Academy, they had to have a house. According to Luo Xiaobais arrangement, almost every person who reached the Water-Wood World would be received one-on-one. Although there were many people coming from the Yin-Yang World, there were also a lot of people here! Each one from the Yin-Yang World could even be received by more than one person, but it was unnecessary. Although the people of the Yin-Yang World were here to prepare for war, they had to familiarize themselves with the environment here. The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World needed to know each other better! According to Han Feis guess, in the near future, the cage might collapse at any time. At that time, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World would collide, and even join forces! In the future, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World might be invaded by other Mystic Worlds. Therefore, the friendship between the two was very necessary! At this moment. The people from the Thug Academy were eating hot pot on the leaves, including Luo Xiaobai. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai didnt need to do anything, After all, there were people acting as guides for the people from the Yin-Yang World one-on-one. This time, even Han Fei didnt expect the Water-Wood World to be so friendly! He had thought that there might be fights between the two sides. After all, the people from the Water-Wood World would despise the ugly people from the Yin-Yang World! Just like when he first came here, how many people despised him for his ugly appearance? To Han Feis surprise, the people from the Yin-Yang World didnt get angry when they were called ugly. Many people even admitted that they were ugly. Zhang Xuanyu said, Yi Xiyan, sit down. Why are you sitting so close to me at dinner? Yi Xiyan snorted and said, Im having dinner with you! What are you looking at?! Zhang Xuanyu flatly denied it. Watch your tongue. Please dont ruin my image. Im just appreciating Hey, dont attack me. Do you think I cant beat you? Hey While Han Fei and the others were eating hot pot, suddenly, Han Fei looked up at a leaf not far away. On that leaf, a black-cloaked man was sitting cross-legged. The void trembled, and Wushang Xue appeared. Wushang Xue looked at Han Fei. Who is this? Han Fei said casually, A grand venerable of the Yin-Yang World. Theres no one in the entire Yin-Yang World that you need to suspect. Would you like to come over for a hot pot? Wushang Xue glanced at Han Fei and then at the black-cloaked man. I can eat it myself. The appearance of Wushang Xue made all the members of the Thug Academy look at the black-cloaked man. Han Fei shrugged helplessly. Junior Uncle Faceless, have you been exposed so quickly? Hiss! Junior Uncle Faceless? Yi Xiyan and company looked at each other. Who is Junior Uncle Faceless? In fact, when this name was mentioned, other than Qu Jinnan, Yi Xiyan, and company, the others immediately knew who he was. Jiang Qin, Yang Xie, Wang Dashuai and the others all stood up and bowed. Greetings, Patriarch. Heh heh! Just now, I went to the Grand Void Illusionary Realm to take a look. I didnt expect to be discovered. However, there are indeed many strong masters here. This leader of the Flying Feather Division is not weaker than me! Han Fei said, When you return to your peak state, it wont be a problem for you to suppress Thousand Star City again Heh ~ Fine, you eat. Il continue to explore the Grand Illusionary Land. After dinner. Han Fei greeted Old Bai and the others, and then went to the side with Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang. Han Fei said, Xiaobai, its not war time yet. Lets get familiar with the battlefield in the Water-Wood World first. At the same time, well announce the arrival of the Yin-Yang World to the White Shell Royal City. If any of our Venerables are disobedient in my absence you dont have to tolerate them. With Patriarch here, you can either fight or kill them. You have to establish absolute authority. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay, Ill wait for your news. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Feifei! Where are you going? Le Renkuang also said, What do you want to do? Han Fei grinned. Im going to the White Shell Royal City. Zhang Xuanyu : Le Renkuang: Chapter 1663 - Sneak In Chapter 1663 Sneak In According to Han Feis plan, the most important purpose of the so-called expedition was not to fight a war, but to promote communication among the races of the two worlds. The people from the Yin-Yang World were relatively weak, but they were the pioneers of the Yin-Yang World to get in touch with the outside world. In any case, this trip was of great significance. Han Fei specifically communicated with Luo Xiaobai for this. At this time, after arranging everyone, Han Fei left a projection and left. And this projection only had the strength of a Half-Venerable, which basically didnt affect Han Feis real strength. The White Shell Royal City was a million kilometers away. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and searched for other entrances to the Lightning Prison. In fact, if Han Fei wanted to go to the Lightning Prison, he could either kill a Heavenly Talent from the White Shell Royal City, disguised himself as him and sneak in, or find other entrances. At first, Han Fei thought that he hadnt left the Water-Wood World for long, and it wouldnt be a problem for him to disguise himself as Zhang Xiaotian and sneak in. However, Zhang Xiaotian was a reincarnated old man. God knew what was the relationship between him and the White Armor Emperor. If he was seen through, he probably couldnt escape. As for the other Heavenly Talents, if they rashly said that they wanted to open a forbidden-level trial, it would attract attention. After all, not everyone was qualified to enter the forbidden-level trial. He had made a lot of preparations when he pretended to be the Fish Dragon King Therefore, after considering everything, Han Fei felt that it was better to find another entrance. Was there only a small entrance from the White Shell Royal City to the vast Lightning Prison? Obviously not. Every space had its weak points. It was just like the cage. The seal of the cage was strong enough, right? The stronger one was, the harder for him to enter. However, it was only a special kind of space. If one reached the peak of the space Great Dao, he could easily break through. For example, Chun Huangdian had easily cast a projection into the Yin-Yang World despite the space barrier. It wasnt a problem for these powerhouses to pass through space barriers. Therefore, Han Fei believed that he should be able to find a way to get in if he searched with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Two days passed. Han Fei was getting farther and farther away from the White Shell Royal City. In a mist near the cage seal, there was a dangerous place with a radius of about 50,000 kilometers. Han Fei vaguely remembered that this place had once been marked as a forbidden place on the map given to him by Queen Life. Although it was far from the White Shell Royal City, it was even farther from the Sea Cloud Divine Tree, so Queen Life wouldnt explore it easily. However, although Queen Life wouldnt explore such a place personally, it didnt prevent her from sending people to explore it! Therefore, it was marked on the mark, indicating that this dangerous place might have been explored Han Fei was surprised. Was the Lightning Prison here? Han Fei thought to himself, The Lighting Prison is such a weird place of thunder. Its so obvious. How can Queen Life not notice it? Perhaps they hadnt finished exploring it! Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and activated it. When the rulers marker fell on the Ominous, Han Fei smiled. It seemed that it was not a problem. Buzz! As soon as he entered the forbidden area, the sea was full of turbulence. This was a bit like the Abyssal Chasm in the level-three fishery, surrounded by a gale and a strange space. This space was the same. After Han Fei entered it, he found that his perception was caught by the vortex here, and his perception couldnt get in further. The old turtle said, My perception was also sucked, but there are creatures here. Huh? It was only natural that there were creatures in the sea. However, there were very few creatures in such a dangerous place, unless they were completely adapted to the environment. Han Fei didnt hesitate. Although the sucking power of the vortex was very strong, it couldnt shake Han Fei at all. After traveling more than ten thousand kilometers, when the vortex here had reached the level of a junior Venerable, something strange happened. Boom! There was a muffled thunder at the bottom of the sea, and an electric arc hit Han Fei from a distance. No matter how fast Han Fei was, he couldnt be faster than a flash! Therefore, even if the attack wasnt too powerful, Han Fei was still blown back more than a hundred kilometers. When Han Fei stabilized himself, he was surprised to find that his left arm was completely cut apart. There was even a shallow white mark on the bones of his Indestructible Golden Body Electric arc? Hell the electric arc tried to penetrate me? It cant be an electric arc. Besides, the attack is too powerful. With a thought, Han Fei switched the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment to the Great Dao of Time. Boom! When the electric arc appeared again, a blue barrier suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei. At that moment, a huge flat fish thirty meters long appeared in Han Feis eyes. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Thunder Emperor Belt < Introduction > This is a kind of creature that grows up abnormally. Because it has been absorbing the power of thunder for a long time, its soul and body were scattered when it was young, but it survived by a fluke. The Thunder Emperor Belts intelligence is not high, but it is very aggressive. It likes to fight and likes thunder. Because its speed is as fast as thunder, its sharp blade can break ultra-quality Divine weapons. < Level > 84 < Quality > Legend (Upgradable) < Realm > Dao Entering < Spiritual Energy > 3,825,45 < Battle Technique > Rumbling Flash < Collectible > Thunder Bone, Shadowless Scales, Swift Eyes, King Tendon < Remarks > The Thunder Emperor Belt is extremely rare. Among the countless species in the sea, its speed can enter the top ten thousand. Han Fei was surprised to see this information. Is this a f*cking intermediate Venerable? An intermediate Venerable can cut my flesh? Its hard to imagine how much combat power its speed has brought it! It could be seen that when the speed reached a certain level, the combat power could soar. He couldnt cut open his Indestructible Golden Body purely because of his realm. After all, in a sense, Han Feis Indestructible Body was comparable to a king. If it could be cut apart by a mere intermediate Venerable, how strong was that intermediate Venerable? Chi la The moment the Thunder Emperorbelt encountered the time barrier, it twisted tis body and immediately prepared to dodge. However, Han Fei cast the Void Lines immediately. The Thunder Emperorbelt turned into an electric arc and escaped again. Han Fei didnt even have the time to shout as he activated the Great Dao. All laws forbidden in this space. That was not enough. Han Fei stomped, and the space around him shortened. Hiss - At that moment, after Han Fei did so many things, the Thunder Emperor had run dozens of kilometers away the moment he attached the Void Lines to it. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring went straight to the soul of the Thunder Emperor Belt, causing its body to freeze. Han Fei cast all the Void Lines on it and caught it, without giving it any chance. Huff! Han Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that this thing was only fast, but not as fast as the speed of light If it was just the normal speed of lightning, Han Fei would be much faster than it was now. After all, the normal lightning speed was only several hundred kilometers per second. This was a Venerable-level sea beast that was good at speed. Its speed was much faster than the theoretical speed of lightning, at least ten times faster, but it was still within an acceptable range. If it hadnt met Han Fei, if it hadnt been so bloodthirsty, it wouldnt have ended up like this. The old turtle said, Well! I havent seen this creature before. Its as fast as a bolt of lightning. If it grows up, its strength must be unimaginable. Unfortunately, you caught it. Han Fei thought to himself, Now that the Demon Purification Pots small vines are still incomplete, I cant continue to synthesize new contractual spiritual beasts So, Ill use this Thunder Emperor Belt for Little Golds improvement! Little Gold and the others could continue to fuse. For example, the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp was also forcibly fused into nine tails by him! As for the Thunder Emperor Belt, although it was also a legendary creature and could grow, it wasnt domesticated. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care. After going another eight thousand kilometers deeper into the dangerous place, Han Fei sensed that the vortex attraction force here had reached the level of an intermediate peak-level Venerable. In other words, only intermediate peak-level Venerables could come to this place. Generally speaking, it might require advanced Venerables. Obviously, if the creatures living here wanted to resist the power of lightning and quickly escape the suction force of the vortex, they either had extremely fast speed, such as the Thunder Emperor Belt, or had enormous strength to escape the suction force. Ding ding ding! At this moment, Han Fei was standing above a vortex. This was the path pointed out by the Vast Ocean Navigator, which meant that he should be able to enter the Lightning Prison from here. Han Fei couldnt help guessing that there were countless vortexes here Could it be that every vortex here led to a different place? Of course, this was just Han Feis guess. After all, there were hundreds of such powerful vortexes on his way! At this moment, Han Fei didnt panic. The Nine Palace Luck Rulers Ominous result might be very dangerous to others, but it was nothing unusual for him. Without hesitation, Han Fei jumped into the vortex. When he entered the vortex, the crazy suction force caused Han Feis blood to flow faster, and the Qi and blood in his body began to spin like blades. If it were someone else, even an advanced Venerable might have been minced by the flesh and blood in their body. Han Fei instantly understood why such a place was rarely explored! Buzz! When Han Fei began to spin with the vortex, the space at the bottom of the vortex was opened by the vortex. It was equivalent to a teleportation array that sent him out of this space. Buzz! When the suction force disappeared, Han Fei saw nothing but darkness. Han Fei was surprised to find that there was an endless void here. However, on the other side of the void, Han Fei saw a white spot. Needless to say, it was the exit. Boom Boom Boom ~ Han Fei entered the white light spot. Instantly, dozens of lightning bolts struck down at Han Fei. But Han Fei was overjoyed. He took a long breath and said, Im in! The old turtle said, Why dont you find a place where the power is slightly weaker and let my Gui Sanqings body come out? Chapter 1664 - Lightning Prison Chapter 1664 Lightning Prison Boom Boom Boom ~ Having experienced the Lightning Prison once, Han Fei knew that this was an excellent place to cultivate. As long as he could withstand the lightning strikes here, his physique would be improved a lot! The power of lightning that Han Fei had sensed was equivalent to that of an advanced peak-level Venerable. Perhaps the direction given by the Vast Ocean Navigator was a place suitable for Han Fei to cultivate. Therefore, as soon as he came out, the old turtle wanted Han Fei to find a safe place. Han Fei also needed the old turtles help. He couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, are you going to use Gui Sanqings body from now on? It seems that its potential is not great, right? The old turtle said, Before I meet the most suitable Turtle Clan, Ill have to use it. Otherwise, if I really go to the outside world, wont I be at the mercy of others? I also have a way to quickly cultivate. In the future, when I find a Turtle Clan with greater potential, I can possess them. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He was indeed a devil! This old turtle always wanted to possess other peoples bodies However, in terms of cultivation speed, possession was indeed the fastest. Of course, Han Fei knew that possession was not without risk. Other peoples bodies were ultimately other peoples bodies. If possession was so useful, then immortality would be a joke, and the Longevity realm would be meaningless Half an hour later, Han Fei braved the lightning along the way and sent the old turtle to a place whose lightning power was only at the level of an intermediate Venerable. Boom Boom Boom ~ As soon as the old turtle came out, he and Han Fei were bombarded by hundreds of bolts of lightning Buzz! After a few breaths, the old turtle returned to its original form. An array appeared on the turtle shell. Then, as if attracted by the turtle shell, many lightning bolts struck the turtle shell, and the old turtle seemed to be relieved. Seeing this scene, Han Feis eyelids twitched. As expected of an emperor. Gui Sanqings body was only at the Half-Venerable level, but it had reached the peak of the junior Venerable not long after it was possessed by the old turtle! At this moment, the old turtle was swallowing lightning crazily. This growth speed was probably not slower than his! Ignoring the old turtle, Han Fei said, Im going to cultivate until I reach the peak. One month passed. He went nearly 20,000 kilometers deep into the Lightning Prison. There were thousands of lightning strikes here, and spirit gathering arrays that kept popping up and disappearing like raindrops. Under the lightning strikes at the peak-level Advanced Venerable level, Han Feis body surged with countless electric currents, and the flesh on his body scabbed and fell off again and again. The surrounding Spirit Gathering Arrays maintained the supply of spiritual energy, supplying the consumption of Han Feis body during the baptism of lightning. In fact, half a month earlier, Han Feis body had almost been repaired, and he was almost at his limit. In fact, the lightning in the Lightning Prison was very different from the lightning that fell from the sky. For example, when Han Fei deduced the Void Fishing Art, the power of lightning contained the power of the Great Dao. In a sense, it was a much weaker heavenly tribulation. However, the lightning in the lightning domain lacked the power of the Great Dao. Therefore, Han Fei spent a whole month cultivating. Crack! Hearing a crack, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the accumulated power in his body had a vent. It was like a river overflowing, opening a new water channel! The power of a peak-level Venerable was spreading throughout his body! At this moment, although Han Fei was still bathed in lightning, his flesh, blood, soul, and bones were transforming at the same time. In other words, at the moment Han Fei broke through to the peak of the Venerable level, his flesh and blood finally caught up with his soul and bones. At this point, there was only one thing that Han Fei could do: truly unify the three! Let flesh and blood nourish the bones, and let the soul seep into the bones. This step was also what Ren Tianfei was doing. Boom Boom Boom ~ After an hour of bombardment, his realm finally stabilized. Han Fei immediately looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Peak Venerable) Chaotic Qi: 957 Spiritual Power: 147,211 Perception Range: 50,000 kilometers Strength: 16,132 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 70) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Huff Han Feis eyes glittered. As he expected, peak-level and advanced Venerable were completely different. His spiritual power had increased by more than ten thousand, and his strength had increased by 1,500 waves. What surprised Han Fei was that Little Black and Little White had also grown by one level! However, this was not the key After breaking through to the peak of the Venerable level, Han Feis strength soared. Earlier, Han Fei had only narrowly reached the level of a fake king But now, he had completely reached the level of a fake king, or even stronger. Han Fei was not overjoyed. Reaching the peak-level Venerable realm was just a matter of course for him. In fact, the fusion of flesh, blood, bones, and soul should be a matter of course too. Ren Tianfei had once said that when these three were perfectly compatible, he would immediately become a Half-King. Han Fei looked up, only to see bolts of lightning striking down one after another. He thought to himself, Is there a better cultivation environment than this? Why dont I try to fuse the three now? Han Fei immediately sat cross-legged in the Lightning Prison and let the lightning strike down. When Han Fei tried to invoke the power of the three, he felt that his blood was boiling, his bones were itchy, and his soul was pricked. Cough ~ Han Fei subconsciously coughed, and blood oozed out of his mouth. Han Fei looked up at the lightning in the sky. Immediately, Han Fei took a deep breath and said, This lightning is actually useless for the last step of cultivation?. The old turtle who was still in contact with Han Fei said, The combination of these three powers is disrupted by the power of thunder. You can try it in your calabash space. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats all I can do! This is related to me becoming a Half-King If its possible, Ill be able to reach the peak-level Venerable and the Half-King realms at the same time! Creating an array for himself and buying himself three seconds, Han Fei immediately entered Forge the Universe. Forge the Universe was very quiet at this moment. Only Little Black and Little White were swimming in the pool. The Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp and the others had all been thrown into the Corpse Nurturing Ground by Han Fei. Han Fei could only cultivate with his own resources! Fortunately, he kept a Sun-Moon Shell from the Zhang familys resources. It was full of spiritual fruits, spiritual spring, and spiritual stones. Han Fei sat cross-legged again. A moment later, the feeling came back! His blood was boiling, his bones were itchy, and his soul felt like being pricked by needles. That feeling was very uncomfortable, and his soul was itchy and painful, making Han Fei almost unable to concentrate However, this little pain was still bearable. This time, without the interference of the lightning strikes, Han Fei finally felt that his flesh, blood, and soul were being sucked and shivering During the cultivation, Han Fei didnt dare to move at all. Han Fei discovered that his Indestructible Body was also undergoing changes. It was as if every inch of it was being polished again His bones were affecting his flesh and blood with the soul power. At this moment, Han Fei realized something. When he finished this step, he didnt need to consume additional energy. His body could be reassembled instantly even if it was shattered! Yes, reassembly, not rebirth! This was clearly different from the Blood Rebirth of a Venerable. In terms of being reborn with a drop of blood, after he mastered it, he could be reborn with every drop of flesh and soul, unlike ordinary Venerables who needed to hide the power of rebirth in a wisp of soul and flesh. rec Besides, Han Feis recombination was a recombination where all his body parts could sense each other even if they were thousands of kilometers away! In a battle, unless the opponent crushed his flesh and bones bit by bit, it was impossible to kill him. Of course, although this recombination ability was much more powerful than Blood Rebirth, if his opponent was much stronger than him, he still couldnt escape the opponents suppression. Therefore, this technique wasnt invincible. However, this method greatly ensured Han Feis survival rate. After a long time, Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling as if one of his finger bones could escape from his body. Han Fei suddenly woke up. Huff! Han Fei immediately looked at his finger bone. With a thought, a bone popped out of his right finger. Han Fei felt that his consciousness could be completely injected into this finger bone. At the same time, Han Fei also felt that this finger bone seemed to be indestructible! At this moment, the old turtle suddenly said, It seems that youve understood the true meaning of cultivation! Han Fei was stunned. What do you mean? The old turtle said, It can be said that this is the longest time you are immersed in cultivation in seclusion. For three months, your mind has been completely focused on cultivating Pfft! Swish ~ Han Fei jumped up and widened his eyes. How long? How long have I been cultivating? The old turtle said leisurely, Three months! To be precise, three days and three months. Han Fei: Chapter 1665 - Half-King Chapter 1665 Half-King When Han Fei heard the old turtle say that he had been in seclusion for three months, he was dumbfounded. He thought that it would take him half an hour at most, but three months had passed? Are you kidding me? Han Fei said with a black face, Old Yuan, are you sure you didnt lie to me? Did I really cultivate in seclusion for three months? The old turtle said, Of course. However, only less than six days have passed in the outside world. Han Fei was shocked. Even if he was in Forge the Universe, so what? It took him three months to polish a section of a finger bone? It was just a section, not a whole finger stone! How long would it take to polish all the bones in his body? According to this speed, it would take him 52 years to polish all his bones! In an instant, Han Fei understood why Ren Tianfei stayed in the Central Holy City every day Because this guy was polishing his bones. God knew how long he had been polishing his bones. Logically speaking, Ren Tianfeis talent should be weaker than his. After all, Ren Tianfei didnt have an emperors Great Dao as his meridian. Even he needed 52 years to cultivate from a peak-level Venerable to a Half-King. Then, it could be imagined that it would take others several hundred years to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body! Hiss! Han Fei gasped and then looked at his resources. However, his eyelids twitched. He had consumed about 2% of his resources. In order to refine a section of a finger bone, he consumed as much as 2% of his resources? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. The last step of the Indestructible Body must be very powerful! If a finger bone consumed so many resources, how much power would it increase? When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that his strength had increased by 10 waves. Yes, Han Fei saw it right. He spent three months polishing a section of an Indestructible Finger Bone and increasing his strength by 10 waves. Han Fei frowned. Was this number small? In fact, no. If the power of a small piece of finger bone could increase his strength by 10 waves Then, after the whole body was tempered, his strength would increase by 2,000 waves at least! With his current strength and the power of 2,000 waves, he could almost sec-kill all power-type Half-Kings. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Anyway, the battle in the Water-Wood World hadnt started yet Why not give Luo Xiaobai and the others more time? The communication between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World was definitely a process for the strong masters on both sides to grow rapidly. Just like when he first came here, if he hadnt remembered to transcend the tribulation and explore in the outer sea, he would definitely have gone to the human beings of the Flying Feather Division to learn the bow technique At this moment, although the resources on him werent enough for him to cultivate, he could still cultivate as much as he could! Every time he tempered a piece of bone, his strength would increase by 10 waves! This was also an improvement after all Besides, in addition to the increase in strength, this Indestructible Finger Bone must have other powers! Therefore, it wouldnt be a loss if he delayed for a while longer! Besides, three months, in his opinion, was like only half an hour. Why didnt he simply take three months as half an hour? After thinking it through, Han Fei felt that even if he exhausted all his resources, it would only take him more than three years to complete the cultivation. Twelve years later, about seven months passed in reality Han Fei suddenly woke up from his cultivation. For him, it seemed that only a few hours had passed. When Han Fei woke up, he didnt know whether to cry or laugh. With the resources of a whole Sea Swallowing Seashell, plus the resources that he had stored in Forge the Universe, he couldnt even finish tempering his two arms? Now, Han Fei discovered that one of his arms was very powerful, and his other arm Oh, no, his other hand was tempered by less than half Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, how long have I been cultivating? The old turtle roared, Less than eight months. Han Fei: Han Fei glanced at his information, only to find that his strength had been increased by 482 waves. Huh Wait Han Fei was a little surprised. His soul power had also increased by nearly 3,000 points. This surprised Han Fei. Not only did the cultivation of the Indestructible Overlord Body not consume the power of the soul, but it could even improve it so much! Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei subconsciously clenched his fists, only to hear a crisp sound. After the joint movement, Han Fei felt that his arm was extremely powerful now! Han Fei was silent for a moment and was surprised. I fused a lot of soul power into my bones. Is it the soul power? off, but no blood flowed out. The arm floated in the air, but he could still control it. Han Fei flexed his fingers and clenched his fists. It felt like his arm had never left his body. Huh! The body disassembling technique? How did you cultivate the body disassembling technique? Is your body already so strong? The old turtle was stunned. Although he knew that Han Fei was in seclusion, he didnt know what Han Fei was doing. At this moment, the turtle couldnt have looked Han Fei was also puzzled. What do you mean by the body disassembling technique? The old turtle said, Generally speaking, this is a great technique that only body refiners can practice. And to practice it, one needs to be at least a king, and not a new king Only a king who has had a lot of related experiences can practice it! After practicing this technique, ones physique will be extremely strong and itll be extremely difficult to kill him. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Really? Ill be happier if you say only an emperor can cultivate it. I thought I had got some awesome technique In fact, Han Fei thought to himself, Thats right. No matter how strong the Indestructible Overlord Body is, its still a body-tempering technique at the Venerable level. Can it be stronger than a king-level body-tempering technique? Although he said that, Han Fei was still quite excited. At least, he had mastered a king-level technique! When he really reached the Sea Establishment Realm, he would be much stronger than others! Buzz! Han Fei left Forge the Universe and reappeared in the Lightning Prison. He had no choice. His resources were exhausted, and he had to come out If he had known this, he wouldnt have given all his resources to Luo Xiaobai! He had thought that these resources werent very useful He didnt expect that he could continuously break through to the peak of the Venerable realm and the Half King realm! It seemed that no matter what, he needed to prepare enough resources. Han Fei was not in a hurry to find the old turtle. Instead, he took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and the marker began to spin. A moment later, when the marker fell on Greatly Ominous, the corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. It seemed that robbing the White Shell Royal City was a bit difficult! However, since it was Greatly Ominous not Impasse, it meant that he still had a chance Han Fei couldnt help but smile. It seemed that the chess piece that he had buried was about to take effect! A moment later, when Han Fei found the old turtle, he found that the old turtle was two thousand kilometers ahead of where he was before. The old turtles strength had reached the intermediate Venerable level from the peak of the junior Venerable level. Also, it seemed that he would make another breakthrough soon! Han Fei asked in shock, How can you cultivate so fast? The old turtle said, Is it fast? My secret technique of swallowing energy is not a joke. Its just that Gui Sanqings talent is too poor. If my original body were here, with this space, my strength would have recovered to the peak of the Venerable realm. Han Fei curled his lips. Okay, stop bragging. Lets go. Im going to the White Shell Royal City to do something. Cough, cough ~. The old turtle asked in surprise, White Shell Royal City? How did you go there? Han Fei smiled. Make a guess? The Lightning Prison, in Han Feis view, was a place of pure cultivation. Han Fei had no intention of going further. Han Feis current goal was the White Shell Royal City! Of course, it was not to cause himself trouble A moment later, Han Fei braved the lightning and came to the edge of the Lightning Prison under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator. The entrance to the White Shell Royal City was here. The forbidden-level trial ground couldnt be opened until it was reviewed. Only when a Heavenly Talent wanted to enter the city would the city be opened. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Twin God Techniques. The probability of Han Fei being discovered was extremely low now when he used the Twin Divine Technique. Unless it was the White Armored Emperor himself on the other side of the entrance It was difficult for anyone to find him. Even if the other party was Hai Tinglei, he wouldnt be able to discover Han Fei. Buzz! Han Feis black-mist body quietly disappeared into the entrance. Han Fei was relieved to see that nobody was guarding this place. It seemed that nobody was guarding the forbidden-level trial ground! Han Fei looked at the most difficult of the four forbidden-level secret realms in the White Shell Royal City, the Godfiend Sea secret realm. Yu Tianxin once told him that the Godfiend Sea might be connected to the Wall of Death. He said that the seal was damaged and then repaired by the White Armor Emperor. A big demon tried to rush out but was killed by the White Armor Emperor. Haha, since I cant break the seal of the forbidden area and enter the White Shell Royal City from inside Then, Ill let you open this passage from outside! With this in mind, Han Fei didnt even use the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and directly entered the Godfiend Sea secret realm. For Han Fei, he knew very well what was inside the Wall of Death. With Han Feis current strength, he wasnt afraid of beating the Black Evil Conch King. Could a mere Godfiend Sea do anything to him? Chapter 1666 - Godfiend Sea Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Godfiend Sea. This trial ground should correspond to the Explorer realm. As a place personally sealed by the White Armored Emperor, it shouldnt be simple. When Han Fei entered this so-called Godfiend Sea, he was surprised to find that this was clearly the Raging Sea in the cage! Yes, this turbulent sea area was filled with chaotic spiritual energy and energy, accompanied by the scourge of the Desolation Water. Generally speaking, it was difficult to survive here unless one was an Explorer. Just like in the Immortal City, the humans needed to set up a large guardian array on the island they lived on. Han Fei spread out his senses and didnt find any creatures. If it was just the Raging Sea, this place couldnt be a forbidden-level secret realm. What was slightly better than the Raging Sea was that the spiritual energy here was more sufficient, about five times more. Han Fei saw many arrays in this area. He was surprised to find that these arrays were all absorbing energy like spirit gathering arrays. Swish! Suddenly, Han Fei slightly tilted his body and felt a force brushing past him. What entered Han Feis eyes was a space crack. However, this was clearly different from spatial cracks. After all, this power flashed past Han Fei, which meant that it was actively attacking Han Fei! Fuse! In the secret realm, Han Fei was not afraid of being discovered by the White Armor Emperor. However, after the fusion, Han Fei was surprised to find that there seemed to be invisible shadows appearing in the void. Furthermore, these shadows were all strange-shaped. Swish! Swish! Swish! Something weird suddenly jumped at him like a bolt of lightning. In Han Feis eyes, this gave him a familiar vibe. At this time, in front of Han Fei, several invisible shadows appeared at the same time, and there were thick and thin spatial cracks appearing beside Han Fei. However, the power of these space cracks wasnt very strong. Han Fei flicked his finger and bounced off an invisible figure. As soon as the black shadow bounced away, Han Fei saw a big horn-like thing stabbing at him. And in the real world, a space crack that instantly appeared slashed at Han Fei. Huh? Han Fei suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, Old Yuan, why do I feel that this is the combat style of the Unicorn Rhinoceros? And the one just now is a bit like the Thunder Leopards Thunder Soul Claw. As soon as Han Fei said so, he twisted his body slightly and stomped, and a Coiled Turtle Array appeared. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei looked back and found that hundreds of cracks appeared at the same time. This technique was exactly like the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Stick Technique! mmediately, Han Fei seemed to have discovered something. This Demon Sea was probably connected to the territory of the Demon Beast Union in the cage. However, for some reason, this Godfiend Sea and the people on the other side seemed to be separated by an invisible space film. Both parties seemed to only sense each other and could attack However, they couldnt see each other. The old turtle said, You might be in an overlapping space. It seems that someone is right next to you You can sense him, but you cant see him You can only attack each other through the space cracks. Han Fei asked in surprise, If there is a problem with this space, will it be broken? The old turtle shook his head and said, Theoretically, it wont. Its like two pieces of fish skin stuck together. The space here is thicker than the space in other places and not easy to break through. This White Armor Emperor used this overlapping space to absorb the power of the other space for his own use Hes quite a genius. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Genius? He just stole something through space However, Han Fei had to be cautious. tt hadnt been long since he left the Demon Beast Union. Now, he was surprised to find that the Demon Beast Union actually had a space overlap with the White Shell Royal City How could he not worry? The White Armor Emperor was a real king. If he could really break into the cage from here, who could be his opponent in the entire cage? Therefore, with a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water floated out, and thousands of blades began to cut the water. On the other side. In a forbidden area between the Demon Beast Union and the Forest of Terror, a group of demon beasts was shouting. Arhinoceros roared, Not good! Someone is here! It must be a monster from the outside Thunder Leopard, go to the island and inform the experts to come. An ape screamed, This man is extraordinary. He didnt even move when we attacked him together It seems that we cant hurt him at all A little wolf shouted, Look, there are more space cracks here Is the person on the other side trying to break out of the cage? Wait a minute ~ The ape roared, and all the beasts gathered together, only to find that the spatial cracks kept producing and a line of words appeared in the void. It read, Im the Bull Demon King. Tell Little Thunder Leopard to find Old Sheep. Hurry up! Instantly, the demon beasts were stunned. The Bull Demon King was very famous! He killed seven sea demon Venerables in a row, which shocked the entire Demon League. Who didnt know this? The little wolf said, Is this guy a swindler? Why is Grand Venerable Bull Demon King on the other side of the cage? The rhinoceros pondered and said, How did he know Thunder Leopard? He cant see us, can he? The ape said, If he is an outsider, he shouldnt know Venerable Sheep, right? Is he really the Bull Demon King? The Thunder Leopard said, Whatever, Ill go back and call for reinforcements. With Venerable Sheeps extraordinary means, he can definitely tell who this person is. On the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Sheep Shenji stood on the platform of the Grand Splitting Canyon, looking into the distance. This was Sheep Shenjis inherited habit, looking into the distance Suddenly, a lightning bolt cut through the sky. It was Venerable Thunder Leopard. Bear Handsome roared, Lightning! Why are you running? Lightning said, Old Sheep, theres news about the Bull Demon King. He seems to have left the cage. What? Huh? What happened? Lightning, make yourself clear. What? Didnt he go to the Immortal City? The old sheep was also dumbfounded. Why didnt I calculate anything? Lightning said, I just got the news from the space valley Someone appeared in that place again. This time, its suspected to be the Bull Demon King. He even asked for a meeting with you. Fierce Lion shouted, Seriously? Arent there enemies in the space valley? The old sheep thought of something. Lets go and take a look. Two hour passed. When Sheep Shenji and a group of Venerables came to the space valley, Han Feis heart stirred. He saw some people coming. Pinching his fingers to calculate, Han Fei grinned. Infinity Water stirred the void, and words appeared in the cage. Old Sheep, its me. Everybody gasped. Niu Dali carved words first. Can you see here? Han Fei replied, Youre Niu Dali. I can see you vaguely If Ive guessed right, Fierce Lion and Bear Handsome are here too. Fierce Lion was about to write when Bear Handsome shouted, Come on, ask him how to get out With two bangs, the two of them were slapped away by the old sheep. The old sheeps eyes flickered. After a minute, he confirmed, Its him. Huff! Bear Handsome said in a hurry, Then ask him how to get out. Come on. Fierce Lion roared, Hahaha! It seems that there is indeed a way out of the cage Damn it, I dont have to stay in the cage anymore. However, in the next moment, words appeared in the void. Han Fei said, This place is connected to a forbidden-level secret realm of a Sea Demon Royal City outside. There are real kings here. Be careful. In addition, the fake king of the Forest of Terror has died, and 36 Venerables have died. You can try attacking them. The people on the old sheeps side looked at each other in shock. Are you kidding me? If there was such a big commotion in the Forest of Terror, how could we not know? The old sheep trembled and secretly calculated. After about a minute, he suddenly opened his eyes. Its true! The fake king of the Forest of Terror has indeed disappeared. What? The others all exclaimed. The four major powers were called the four major powers because each party had a fake king! However, the old sheep continued, However, the Forest of Terror is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Their fake king has never been of much use. Those few Half-Kings are already a headache. Old Sheep wrote, How did you get out? Han Fei said, Its a long story. By the way I need you to do me a favor later. Ill lure the king of the Sea Demon Royal City over. I need you to confront him for a while and create a chance for me. Remember, stay far away. Once you attack, escape. Youre no match for the king! Okay! Buzz! Han Fei simply collected the Infinity Water. Although he could chat here, he couldnt open the cage yet. Besides, stirring the void in the Godfiend Sea was also a risk. If he attracted the White Armored Emperors attention and was discovered by him he wouldnt be able to escape! After Han Fei disappeared. iu Dali frowned. She was only an intermediate peak-level Venerable. She didnt have much say on this matter. Fierce Lion shouted, Old Sheep, why didnt you ask me how we can get out? Bear Handsome also said, Old Sheep, since weve confirmed that the man is the Bull Demon King, why did you finish the conversation so quickly? Old Sheep said unhurriedly, The Bull Demon King mustve taken the risk to talk to us Besides, its useless to ask him now. When we can get out, we can all go out. Okay Niu Dali, retreat. Fierce Lion and Bear Handsome are with me. But if anything goes wrong, retreat first. Let me see how powerful a sea demon king is. Chapter 1667 - Taking the White Armored Emperor’s Treasure Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei didnt expect that he could talk to people in the cage here. Of course, this kind of conversation could only be done by the strong. Those who were weak couldnt cut the space here through the void cracks, let alone cut them into words After informing the old sheep, Han Fei stopped communicating. After all, cutting the void would damage the surrounding arrays. In the end, Han Fei sneered. So the Godfiend Sea was not as dangerous as he thought. Perhaps, in the beginning, there might really be strong masters in the cage trying to escape from here. However, as the cage seal was continuously being strengthened, this possibility became extremely low. This Godfiend Sea was indeed dangerous and challenging for explorers. Perhaps the White Armored Emperor cultivated here when he was weak. Although they couldnt see each other through the space barrier, it was easy to judge whether the opposite part was an enemy or a friend For example, Old Sheep could calculate it. Therefore, the sea demons that appeared in the Godfiend Sea would only be besieged by countless demon beasts of the Demon Beast Union When Han Fei was in the Demon Beast Union, apart from staying on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, he had only stayed in the Life-and-Death Gorge. At that time, he didnt even take a look at the Forest of Terror, so he didnt know that there was a space valley! Thinking about this strange space, Han Fei suddenly remembered the multidimensional space theory. It was said that space was actually a way of stacking the universe strings. You thought you were lying on a large lawn, but this place might actually be a busy market or a battlefield It was useless to think too much. Han Fei was now thinking of a way to enter the White Shell Royal City! After chatting with Old Sheep, Han Fei had already come up with a plan. He could use Old Sheep and the others to attract the attention of the White Armored Emperor, and then he would have a chance to plunder the White Shell Royal City There were many ways to break the seal on the array, so Han Fei certainly couldnt break the array left by the White Armor Emperor himself. There was so much violent energy here that it was easy to guide it to corrode one or two of the core arrays here. Once the array was damaged, the other arrays would be unstable and broken. Therefore, he just needed to destroy some of the arrays. Han Fei reached out and grabbed, stirring the Desolation Water in this space. Han Fei kept brushing the array seal with the power of the Desolation Water. After a while, with buzzs, the space trembled. Buzz! Seeing this scene, Han Fei knew that it was enough. He immediately activated the Twin God Technique and left his black fog body outside. Han Fei stepped out of the Godfiend Sea and appeared at the crossroad of several forbidden-level secret realms. Sure enough, only two seconds after Han Fei came out, the void trembled, and a man in a silver battle suit appeared. It was none other than the White Armor Emperor. The White Armor Emperor didnt find Han Fei lurking on the stone wall. He stepped into the Godfiend Sea directly. In the next moment. With a buzz, the entrance to the forbidden-level secret realm was opened, and Hai Tinglei appeared. Following him were two advanced Venerable-level sea demons. One of them asked, Grand Venerable Tinglei, what happened? Hai Tinglei looked straight at the Godfiend Sea ahead and said, The king is here Come with me into the Godfiend Sea. However, what he didnt know was that when he led his men to the Godfiend Sea, Han Fei had secretly left through the seal. After leaving the forbidden-level trial field, Han Fei could truly fly freely At the first moment, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and activated the Vast Ocean Navigator. After a while, Han Fei found a mountain in the White Shell City and found an undersea volcano that was covered in rock fire. There, a huge shell was nesting in the cave. And the direction the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at was in the huge shell. Han Fei secretly cursed. Why did you set up a seal on your own home? The reason why Han Fei went to the White Shell Royal City was to loot their treasure trove Who could have known that the White Armored Emperor would seal the treasure trove? With this seal, as long as Han Fei broke through it, even if he snatched the White Armored Emperors treasure, he might be caught and killed. While Han Fei was hesitating, the old turtle suddenly roared, Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Instantly, this space was sealed. Although it looked normal, what happened here couldnt be sensed from the outside world anymore. The old turtle said, Be quick. To be honest, Han Fei had never visited a kings cave before. Taking this chance, he must snatch all the White Armor Emperors treasure! But the old turtle really impressed him this time. The moment Old Yuan took action, Han Fei activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate, piercing through the seal top down. Han Feis current strength had already reached the top of both the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World below the king realm! The White Armor Emperor was powerful, but he never expected that someone would rob him of his treasure when he was away from the city Breaking the seal with a spear, Han Fei used the Near at Hand Technique Han Fei was surprised. The giant shell was still alive? Han Fei had no time to think. He simply transformed into a white mist and quickly entered the shell, and his black-mist body chose to retreat immediately. When Han Fei landed in the shells mouth, he found that he had entered a small world. This small world was hundreds of kilometers wide. This size stunned Han Fei! In this small world, countless resources were placed in an organized way There were places where high-quality demonic stones and ultra-quality demonic stones were stored; there were tons of weapon materials, which were at least high-quality Divine-level materials; there were spiritual springs Just like his Forge the Universe where the spiritual spring was made into a river, the Spirit Awakening Fluid also filled a big pool. In addition, there were various kinds of spiritual fruits, which were piled up like mountains. In fact, there were many things here of no use to the White Armor Emperor. Most of them should be used to reward his subordinates. The old turtles first reaction was, Hurry up, take away all the demonic heritage essence. This thing is as valuable as the Earth Vein Spring Water. Not only can it restore vitality, but it also contains a lot of Chaotic Qi. This pile probably weighed a million kilograms. Wow, it seems that there are good things in the wasteland! Han Fei didnt ask what the demonic heritage essence was at all Where Old Yuan pointed to, where he popped up and stuffed all the demonic heritage essence into the Forge the Universe. Then, ultra-quality demonic stones, high-quality demonic stones, Spirit Awakening Fluid, Divine Weapon materials, spiritual spring, cultivation techniques, spiritual fruits, weapons Anyway, Han Fei was frantically stuffing everything he could into Forge the Universe. Although it was quite enjoyable, Han Fei was still lost for words. This hundred-mile area was too big! Even though he was very fast, he only collected less than one percent of the resources here in a hundred seconds. When he saw the old turtle roll up countless resources with a black fog and run into Forge the Universe, Han Fei summoned a void hand and kept grabbing Han Fei also discovered that the old b*stard, the White Armored Emperor, had cut a large piece of the Blood Sea Divine Wood branch and stored it here. Godfiend Sea. When the White Armor Emperor appeared, he could vaguely see a figure standing on the other side of this space. This wasnt the first time the White Armor Emperor met these people. However, they were hostile from the beginning and he couldnt chat with them at all. He also tried to break through the space here However, even if he broke through the void with the power of a king, he still couldnt break through this space. Instead, he would be shaken by the power of the void. The White Armor Emperor had tried for hundreds of years here but still failed to break the seal. However, it was not like he had gained nothing here. A tremendous amount of violent energy would continuously gush out of the void here. The more this energy accumulated, the more intense the energy in this Godfiend Sea would be. Harvesting the energy here once every few hundred years, it was greatly beneficial to his realm before becoming a king. Even people like Hai Tinglei and Changshui Qin didnt know that before the White Armored Emperor became a king, he relied on the power of the Godfiend Sea to grow rapidly At this moment, Hai Tinglei stood respectfully behind the White Armored Emperor and said, My king, there seems to be someone in the depths of the void, and he is quite strong. The White Armor Emperor said indifferently, Yes! But this space cant be broken. The reason why they appeared should be that the seal has aged It seems that I need to repair it for a while. It will be done soon. But when the White Armor Emperor was repairing the array, he saw words appear in the void. How dare you absorb the spiritual energy of my world? Dont let me find a chance to break the seal Otherwise, Ill kill you. This was the first time Old Sheep took the initiative to talk to the White Armored Emperor. He had seen it more than once. However, Old Sheep knew very well that the White Armor Emperor was an enemy, but the White Armor Emperor didnt know. This time, the old sheep pretended to be a king. The words he wrote made the White Armored Emperor narrow his eyes. Seeing these words, Hai Ting frowned, and the White Armor Emperor snorted and pointed his finger at the void. Then I hope you can break the seal soon! The repairing speed of the array wasnt slow, or to be exact, it only took half an hour. n the cage, Bear Handsome was still talking. Old Sheep! we just need to say a few words like this? Didnt Brother Bull ask us to hold him off so that he can do something big? The old sheep said leisurely, Its almost about the time. If we continue to hold him off, he will be suspicious. Then well have to fight him Do you want to fight a king? Bear Handsome said, But weve never fought a fight! What if we can last two rounds? The old sheep said indifferently, How many rounds can you last in my hands? Bear Handsome scratched his head. Well, forget it After all, half an hour has passed. It should be enough. n the White Shell Royal City. The White Armored Emperor left the Godfiend Sea and said to Hai Tinglei, For some reason, the other partys experts are paying attention to the Godfiend Sea. Arrange for someone to stay here and check in every once in a while to prevent any accidents. Hai Tinglei cupped his hands. Yes! As they talked, they left the forbidden-level trial ground. The moment the White Armored Emperor left the Godfiend Sea, his face suddenly changed. In an instant, he appeared above the volcano. Behind him, a giant shell appeared and closed. How dare you! Who dares to break into my residence?. Chapter 1668 - Lurking Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei kept collecting the resources At first, Han Fei used the absorption power of Forge the Universe. Later, he cooperated with the old turtle and grabbed the resources with the void hand Then, he used the Sea Quelling Painting to store them in the Sea Quelling Painting! After Han Fei looted ninety percent of the resources in this place, he thought to himself, The White Armored Emperor is not back yet? I have to leave quickly! Therefore, Han Fei punched the shell, intending to blow it away. However, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that his power disappeared from this space without causing any damage to this giant shell. The old turtle said, Its a space-type living shell This is a large Star Shell. For ordinary void shells, they will only die when the small world or space in them collapses You can only crush them with a space technique! Normal power doesnt work on them. Is this the Star Shell? Can it be taken away? The old turtle: The old turtle said leisurely, Yes, but only when you are outside. Han Fei was speechless. Then why did I come in when I was outside? I couldve just moved the whole shell away. The old turtle sneered. How can it be so simple? To take away a Star Shell First of all, you need to master a certain space technique to grab its original body out of the void. Secondly, if you want to use a Star Shell, you have to make it recognize you as its master. Of course, if he just wanted to destroy it, he could detonate the remaining spiritual spring and demonic stones here. Although it might not be able to destroy this small world the huge explosion power could damage this small world and prevent it from continuing to grow. Han Fei smiled. Can a small world be damaged? The old turtle said, Even the Origin Sea can be shattered, so why cant a small world? To put it bluntly, if you were in the King Realm, it wouldnt be difficult for you to take away this Star Shell Unfortunately, you arent a King, so you can only come in to snatch the resources. Besides, this Star Shell isnt alive. It contains a wisp of the White Armor Emperors essence blood and soul, but it was covered by my Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Otherwise, the White Armor Emperor would have known it. Han Fei immediately sneered. Blow up one Star Shell? Thats not appropriate. With so many resources, I should blow up the entire White Shell Royal City! Han Fei chatted with the old turtle while collecting some scattered resources. At this moment, Han Feis black-mist body had found a protective umbrella, and he could leave at any time. Suddenly, the old turtle said, The White Armored Emperor is back. Han Fei threw out a mass of spiritual spring and detonated it. Although Han Fei couldnt take the Star Shell away, there were still some residual resources here. He couldnt leave them to the White Armor Emperor! The moment the White Armor Emperor left the forbidden-level trial field, he came to the Star Shell, destroyed the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, and rushed into the Star Shell in the next second. However, as soon as he entered, there was a violent explosion, and a phantom dissipated in this world. Thief, leave your life! Bang! Shell Shakes the World! Void Barrier! Han Fei thought that he was fast enough! From the moment the old turtle said that the White Armored Emperor was back, Han Fei only detonated the spiritual spring, but the White Armored Emperor caught up with him. Fortunately, at that critical moment, the White Armor Emperor failed to really seal him. Bang! A loud noise echoed in the White Shell Royal City. Almost at the same time, everyone looked at the void. The White Armor Emperors voice echoed in the void, Hai Tinglei, seal the entire royal city immediately. No one is allowed to leave the city. The White Armor Emperor was angry. He only caught a glimpse, but unfortunately, he didnt see anyone. He was a king, but someone had stolen his countless treasures and detonated tremendous resources right under his nose! As a result, the Star Shell was in a mess, and only less than 1% of his resources that he had accumulated for tens of thousands of years were left! Even a king would go crazy, right? On the other side. After a lot of difficulties and going through several masters, Yu Cailing finally broke through the barrier of the Law Enforcer realm and became an Explorer with the technique left behind by the Fish Dragon King. Yu Cailing, who had reached the Explorer level, could immediately find a new master. However, when she reached the Explorer realm, she could have more choices. In this realm, she could explore outside or continue to cultivate in the royal city. For example, Lan Xueer, who was with Yu Cailing, also made a breakthrough to become an Explorer with the resources left behind by Han Fei. However, her resources were not as good as Yu Cailings, so she chose to continue looking for masters And for sea demons, your master could almost own you and could do whatever he wanted to you. Lan Xueer was used to it. But Yu Cailing not. She had several masters because she was unwilling to cooperate. Fortunately, she could be said to be talented in this realm. tt couldnt be said that she was very talented, but many people knew her. At this moment, Yu Cailing had basically settled in the royal city. ow Yu Cailing had nothing to worry about after the Fish Dragon King died. As long as she cultivated slowly, with the cultivation method left behind by the Fish Dragon King, she might not be able to become a Venerable, but it was completely possible for her to become a peak-level Explorer or even a Half-Venerable! At this moment, Yu Cailing had just returned home from the trial field when Lan Xueer came to visit. Yu Cailing was puzzled. Xueer, didnt you go to the trial? Lan Xueer chuckled. Sister Cailing, all you know is cultivation In fact, sometimes being flexible is a good choice. Im here to tell you that Im about to break through to be an intermediate explorer! Huh? Yu Cailing looked at Lan Xueer in shock. So fast? Yu Cailing smiled charmingly. You know half a month ago, my master explored a secret realm and got a lot of benefits. He gave me some of them, which worked very well. Yu Cailing narrowed her eyes and said, Humph! Your master is not a good person. Yu Cailing said, Sister Cailing, thats all a man can think about. In fact, were not exactly beautiful. Its difficult for us to really rise if we dont try our best to improve ourselves. By the way I heard that another war broke out on the front line! A brand-new human race appeared on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree a rather ugly human race. When the war breaks out, my master may have to join the army. Its definitely much better to stay with a Heavenly Talent than to go to the front line alone! Yu Cailing said, I heard about it. However, no soldier hasnt been recruited yet. Im going to continue the trial. Alas Lan Xueer heaved a long sigh. Sister Cailing, youre just a little bit stubborn. If you can sacrifice your body, with your talent, youll definitely grow much faster than me. Got it. You can go back! Ill consider it After Lan Xueer walked past, Yu Cailing quietly looked at the direction where Lan Xueer left. After about ten seconds, she let out a sigh of relief, shook her head, and continued to cultivate. Boom! A violent explosion resounded throughout the White Shell Royal City. mmediately afterwards, the White Armor Emperors angry voice echoed. Hai Tinglei, seal the entire royal city. No one is allowed to leave. For a moment, countless people looked around in panic. mmediately afterward, a violent earthquake took place in the White Shell Royal City, which lasted for hundreds of seconds. Yu Cailing, like most ordinary people, went out to see what happened. Someone exclaimed, Hiss, its the kings voice. What happened to make the king so angry? Someone was shocked. Living in the Royal City, weve gotta be careful. Master Hai Tinglei wants to seal the city. He must be searching for something. Be careful. Dont get ourselves implicated Someone sneered. Who cares what happened? What does it have to do with small potatoes like us? What Yu Cailing didnt know was that a shadow was lurking in the shadow in a corner of her residence. The old turtle said, This chess piece is still alive | have to say, youre quite lucky. Han Fei replied, You dont understand the tragedy of small potatoes. In order to become stronger and rise, they will try their best to survive Therefore, Im not surprised that they survived these trials in the White Shell Royal City. Then, Han Fei said, Old Yuan, it shouldnt be too loud this time That explosion didnt even blow up the Star Shell! The old turtle said, Thats because you took away too many resources Otherwise, the Star Shell wouldve been damaged. Han Fei grinned. Its okay. I havent left the White Shell Royal City yet. Ill detonate it again. The old turtle had nothing to say to Han Fei. He was truly bold! Did he think he had money to burn The old turtle asked, When will this chess piece be used? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Lets wait! Its best that she doesnt know anything. I can cultivate for a few days while they search the royal city. Ill come out when this matter quiets down. Old Yuan, help me keep an eye on Yu Cailing. Also, once the White Armored Emperor relaxes, tell me. Chapter 1669 - Han Fei Appeared Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The search in the White Shell Royal City lasted for three months. Han Fei was lost for words. This White Armored Emperor was even more persistent than human beings. However, the home of a king had been emptied. How could he not be obsessed? This time, even a minor character like Yu Cailing was investigated three times, and Yu Cailings residence was also searched. The old turtle said that the White Armored Emperor even removed the seal on everybodys residence and scanned it dozens of times himself. Han Fei felt lucky. Fortunately, he had a treasure like the Demon Purification Pot that even a king couldnt find. If Yu Cailing didnt know he was hiding here, no one could find him. Han Fei was still cultivating, but outside, the war between the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the White Shell Royal City was in full swing. Since Han Fei left the Cloud Sea Divine Tree almost five months ago, the people of the Yin-Yang World gradually got used to life on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. As soon as they went out, everyone used teleportation arrays. Looking at the coordinates on the teleportation array, they could know the direction. The four battlefields were all visited by the humans from the Yin-Yang Heavenly now. Under Luo Xiaobais deliberate arrangement, the human experts led the human Hidden Fishers to rotate the battlefields. At the same time, while learning the Water-Wood Worlds combat skills, Yin-Yang World also provided combat skills and teamwork. n the eyes of Luo Xiaobai and the others, the humans on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree lacked the sense of cooperation. Even though the people here also practiced the five major professions, perhaps because they had lived with other races for too long, they were unfamiliar with teamwork. During this period, Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World had an exchange battle. From a Hidden Fisher to an Explorer, they competed in the arena. In the end, a surprising result came out: Yin-Yang World won the match of all realms. Especially the Law Enforcer and Explorer realms, the powerful combat power of the human race was fully revealed. Unlike the humans in the Yin-Yang World, although there were four battlefields in the Water-Wood World, they still had Queen Life and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. However, the people on the Scattered Stars Island only had one island. If they couldnt defend it, they would die together. Therefore, the determination of the people from the Yin-Yang World that fought to the last person shocked many people from the Water-Wood World. it was not that there were no strong masters in the Water-Wood World, but the living conditions on both sides were different. The people of the Yin-Yang World were more aggressive and crazy. ot only that, on the human side, the disciples of the Thug Academy were also participating in the arena battles. In addition, a large group of descendants of big clans had been raised with a massive amount of resources. Besides, most of the people who participated in the arena were the elites of the big clans and the seven major sects. If they lost, they would probably be scolded to death This battle lasted for more than three months. After only three months, the strong masters of Yin-Yang World appeared in any place on the four battlefields. On the battlefield, the soldiers of Yin-Yang World were also really brave. The resources in the Water-Wood World were too abundant. In terms of spiritual energy, they were almost twice as abundant as those in the Yin-Yang World. Besides, as long as one killed an enemy on the battlefield, all the gains would belong to him. This was different from the Scattered Stars Island. After all, the Scattered Stars Island was more disciplined. Although the spoils of war didnt have to be handed over, they were mostly used to exchange for the resources one needed. But in the Water-Wood World, everything was much more free. After all, there were more races here. Many people went to the market to exchange for various resources. The four major races of the Water-Wood World, those insects, and the sky race, had accumulated a lot of things! Therefore, on the street, the people of Yin-Yang World were literally in a shopping paradise. What? You want to forge weapons but have no materials? Then trade with the insects! What? You lack spiritual fruits? Trade with the demonic plants! What? You feel that you dont have enough combat skills? Trade with the human beings of the Water-Wood World for combat skills! The soldiers of the Yin-Yang World were mainly from the Scattered Stars Island, the Thousand Star City, and the 36 towns. The people on the Scattered Stars Island had the habit of exchanging resources with the Logistics Division. Over the years, there were fewer and fewer resources in the sea, and they couldnt go to sea at will. Therefore, their access to resources was actually very limited. As for the cultivators from the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns, they were either frequent visitors to the Thousand Star Proving Ground or the level-three fishery. Ordinary cultivators in the Thousand Star City rarely obtained the qualification to go to the small worlds in the Star Beads. Even the children of the big clans had very few opportunities And how much resources could ordinary cultivators from the 36 towns obtain in places like the level-three fishery? Therefore, in the Water-Wood World, these people were like fish in water. The Dark Battlefield Port, the most dangerous place in the Water-Wood World, now became the residence of the descendants of the big clans. As the saying went, the talented were bold, and some Heavenly Talents could do whatever they wanted here. The Fiery Sea had always been a place of challenge. Now it was almost occupied by the Heavenly Talents of the seven major sects. Especially a young swordsman from the Heavenly Sword Sect, he fought ten alone. Since the people from the Yin-Yang World came, the sea demons of the same realm finally knew that these humans from the Yin-Yang World were indeed very powerful! The humans of the Water-Wood World had completely accepted the humans of the Yin-Yang World. The bugs that liked to gossip couldnt help but sigh. The human race of the Yin-Yang World was really powerful! For example, during a battle in the Fiery Sea, a human from the Yin-Yang World was locked in a pitched battle with a sea demon. In the end, the human was defeated, his body was pierced, and his legs were broken. Under such circumstances, the man hugged the sea demon and detonated himself! This scene was very shocking. These touching scenes completely won the respect of the major races of Water-Wood World. There was also something commendable about the Water-Wood World. The bow technique of the human race in the Water-Wood World was very powerful. The combat skills of the various races were also strange and impossible to guard against. Also, perhaps because of the nourishment of spiritual energy, the Water-Wood World humans were generally faster Therefore, this joint operation ignited the soldiers morale. The White Shell Royal City kept putting pressure on the front line. At first, the royal city sent 3,000 law enforcers and 100,000 sea demons at the level of Hidden Fishers. However, the sea demons didnt take the initiative to attack. After all, they found that since the people of Yin-Yang World came, the battle had been intensified. Some sea demons were even speechless. These beasts were too damn good at fighting. Most of the conflicts between the two parties were just tentative. The sea demons also wanted to know how many humans from the Yin-Yang World had come. n fact, there were countless strong masters in the Water-Wood World. The 250,000 soldiers of the Yin-Yang World were scattered on various battlefields, but they didnt contribute much to the increase in number. However, this didnt stop the probing army of the White Shell Royal City. They set up small battlefields again and again, hoping to test the strength of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and to see how many human beings the Yin-Yang World had sent as reinforcements? Flying Feather Division. Wushang Xue directly asked Luo Xiaobai, The White Shell Royal City is provoking us. Should we respond? Luo Xiaobai said, No! This kind of test doesnt have any significance for the final battle. Slow down the pace of the battle and use a year to gnaw away these people. Wushang Xue was surprised. In this way, it wont be able to show your role. Perhaps it will enhance the morale of the army of the White Shell Royal City. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Morale can be boosted soon, but it can also be thwarted soon. Now is not the time to start a large-scale war. Wushang Xue: Wait for what? Wait for Han Fei to attack? Wushang Xue had long known that the body Han Fei left behind was just a projection or a clone. And this clone had never fought and had been sitting cross-legged. One year later. Han Fei had been cultivating in Forge the Universe for a full twenty years. For a time, he wanted to consume all the Chaotic Qi. However, when he thought that the Chaotic Qi might be extremely useful for becoming a king, he held back. ow, Han Fei was not in a hurry at all. f they didnt fight, it would be a good chance for the people of Yin-Yang World to communicate in Water-Wood World. In this way, it could facilitate the cultural communication of the two worlds. Han Fei didnt need much time. He only needed another year. ow, Han Feis arms had been tempered, and one of his legs was almost tempered. This speed was extremely fast and consumed a lot of energy. Almost 10% of the energy-type resources he looted from the White Armor Emperor had been consumed. About three months later, the front line finally asked for reinforcements from the royal city. Last time, the White Armor Emperor increased the number of soldiers. Han Fei knew that everyone had been seen through by the White Armor Emperor. Yes, the White Armor Emperor didnt believe that anyone could escape from the White Shell Royal City in such a short time. He believed that the person who looted him was still in the royal city! Therefore, Luo Xiaobai and the others thought that the army was testing the power of the Yin-Yang World, but Han Fei knew that it was the White Armor Emperor tempting him to leave! If he really left, the White Armored Emperor might not necessarily discover him, but Han Fei didnt want to bet on it. He would come out after he became a Half-King. On this day. After Yu Cailing returned from the trial, Lan Xueer came again. She said, Sister Cailing, I heard that youre going to the front line to kill enemies? Yu Cailing nodded. I feel that my strength has improved greatly, and I need actual combat to achieve a breakthrough in the realm. This time, I heard that 300 explorers, 5,000 law enforcers, and 200,000 soldiers will be selected Therefore, the status of each explorer is very important. We can try. Lan Xueer immediately said, Sister Cailing, do you know the situation on the front line? Most of the people who went to the front line died. Although the number of soldiers doubled this time, and there were over 200 explorers more the soldiers sent over last time were killed in only one year. Im afraid it wont be much better this time, right? Yu Cailing smiled casually. Xueer, Im different from you. People like us have to take a bet! After Lan Xueer left, Yu Cailing was about to get rid of the wild thoughts and enter a cultivation state. Suddenly, a voice rang in her ears, Yu Cailing, you will die if you go to the battlefield this time. Youd better stay! Buzz! Yu Cailing was refreshed. She wanted to shout, but her soul trembled and she seemed to be rendered speechless. Heh heh, dont make any unnecessary movements. Keep cultivating. I can sense your mental waves. Who are you? Yu Cailing replied quickly after the initial shock. Han Fei grinned and said, Me? Im the Fish Dragon King! Why dont you remember? The essence blood of you and Lan Xueer is still in my hands. Yu Cailings pupils were constricted. Didnt you die? Han Fei imitated the Fish Dragon Kings tone and said, Die? How can | die so easily? Those are just a show. Yu Cailing was shocked. At the same time, she was also desperate! If the Fish Dragon King wasnt dead, she wouldnt be free. What should she do? Seeming to know what Yu Cailing was thinking, Han Fei chuckled. Yu Cailing, dont say that I didnt help you. I can help you make a breakthrough But you need to tell others that youre going to cultivate in seclusion to make a breakthrough Yu Cailing was not stupid. Could the Fish Dragon King really be so good? Besides, he suddenly appeared secretly. Did he do something? At this point, Yu Cailing was horrified. Could it be that the person the King was looking for was the Fish Dragon King? What did he do to make the King so angry?. Chapter 1670 - Explosion of the White Shell Royal City (1) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis sudden appearance disrupted Yu Cailings original plan. Yu Cailing didnt know that Han Fei was the Fish Dragon King, and she thought that the Fish Dragon King was still alive This situation was very strange! Even if the Fish Dragon King pretended to die, what was his purpose? Why did he come to her at this time? Just to help her make a breakthrough? Sure enough, Han Fei said, I dont care what youre going to do in the future, but in the next two years, you must make a breakthrough in seclusion. Yu Cailing said, Master Dragon King, you should know that no matter what reason I have unless I go out to fight, I have to go to the trial field every month, right? If I dont go to the trial field for four months, it will be regarded as that I want to challenge a forbidden-level trial field! At that time, the challenge will be compulsory. Han Fei thought to himself, Damn, how did I forget this? It was exactly because he didnt know this rule that he entered the forbidden-level trial field Han Fei thought of something. Of course I know. I mean apart from the trials youll have to spend all your time in seclusion. Hehe, to avoid some problems, Ill use some means on you. Yu Cailing felt that a mass of soul had entered her mind. Although her soul tried to resist, she was completely powerless against the terrifying soul. Yu Cailing was horrified. Master Dragon King, what are you doing? Han Fei said casually, As long as youre obedient, I can guarantee that youll make a breakthrough within two years. I can also give you some resources for your cultivation. Master Dragon King, what do you want to do? Han Fei said, You dont need to know what I want to do. You just need to know that no matter what I want to do, the only thing you can do is to obey. Otherwise, you will die! What can Yu Cailing do? At this moment, she had no choice but to obey. She could confirm that the weird soul in her head could easily control her and even kill her. Therefore, she couldnt tell the secret that the Fish Dragon King was still alive and was hiding in her residence! The only person who cared about Yu Cailings cultivation in seclusion was probably Lan Xueer. During this period, Lan Xueer came once. Yu Cailing said that she felt that she was about to make a breakthrough, so she probably couldnt go to the front line to fight. She needed to consider going to the front line after the breakthrough. Although Lan Xueer was a little puzzled, she didnt doubt her. After all, she was too familiar with Yu Cailing. Among the people in the Ice God Strait, only she and Yu Cailing had survived. Therefore, she cherished this friendship. The second batch of soldiers left the White Shell Royal City twenty days after Yu Cailing went into seclusion. On this day, the old turtle said, The White Armored Emperor still hasnt given up! He personally glanced at everyone who went out today. Although you shouldnt be afraid of being seen by him this person is quite meticulous. Han Fei smiled. Good lord, so what? Even if I finish my cultivation, do you think Ill leave? The old turtle: Another year later, it was said that there were three large-scale battles between the White Shell Royal City and the Sea Cloud Tree. Seven or eight Venerables from both sides had died. As for the explorers, more than 300 had died. And hundreds of thousands of ordinary soldiers had died. During the ninth month of Han Feis cultivation here, the conditions for entering the White Shell Royal City were relaxed In addition, a large number of Law Enforcers and Explorers were brought back from the sea. Obviously, the White Shell Royal City didnt expect that the Cloud Sea Divine Tree would fight so hard this time! More than half of their second batch of soldiers were killed! This finally made the White Armor Emperors heart ache. Han Fei was refining his spine. In Forge the Universe, 30% of White Armor Emperors energy-type resources had been consumed . Han Fei still had his head and seven spines that hadnt been tempered yet! At this moment, the White Armor Emperor seemed to have given up searching for Han Fei! With the power of the old turtles soul, they found some information. And this information was that the White Armor Emperor was preparing to launch a super war. Generally speaking, every thousand years, the White Shell Royal City and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree would start a great war, mainly to show the strength of the two sides and prove that they were still the overlords of their respective waters, the strongest enemies of the other party This time, the White Armored Emperor was going to mobilize more than half of the people in the White Sea Royal City at once. All Venerables would go to the battlefield. The White Armor Emperor wanted to see by himself why the Cloud Sea Divine Tree had been growing stronger and stronger in the past two years. If a war broke out, some people might die. However, both sides were afraid that too many strong masters would die. Therefore, they would stop at a proper time. The White Armor Emperor had the same idea this time. Perhaps, Queen Life just wanted to see how his injuries were recovering? Besides, the White Armored Emperor was also wondering if the person who sneaked into the White Shell Royal City this time had anything to do with Queen Life. Or, was that person related to the people on the other side of the Godfiend Sea? This time, there were even more people participating in the battle. Yu Cailing was selected to participate in the battle. After only two months of preparation, the whole army was ready to set off. But Han Fei still had 11 head bones that hadnt been tempered yet This made Han Fei very worried, knowing that he had to take action! Although he was still a little bit away from becoming a Half-King, he definitely couldnt let these people launch an all-out attack. Han Fei knew that in every big war per thousand years, ten or so Venerables would die. If it werent for the suppression of kings, more Venerables would die. As for the death of ordinary powerhouses, the White Armor Emperor didnt care at all. Therefore, there would be countless casualties. Han Fei remembered that Shu Xiaoman once told him that once in a big battle, they were ambushed by a strong master, and nearly a million insects died, losing a lot of Insect Queens, which caused the strength of the insect race to drop by several levels! Han Fei thought that there were only 250,000 people here from the Yin-Yang World. If they fought a battle of this level, they would lose at least seventy or eighty thousand! But these people were all seeded players of the Yin-Yang World. Seventy or eighty thousand dead? This was something Han Fei couldnt accept. Therefore, Han Fei came out of seclusion. The old turtle said, Youre still in the royal city. If you attack now, the White Armor Emperor will definitely seal the royal city again. At that time, he wont let you go even if he has to risk his life. Han Fei grinned and said, Its not important. As long as he cant catch me, even if Im trapped here, so what? This is a war of races I stand on the human races side and am natural enemies with sea demons. Even if the White Armored Emperor wants to fight, he has to ask for my permission On this day, Changshui Qin personally presided over the royal city, Hai Tinglei supervised the army, and the two Half-Kings of the White Shell Royal City came out at the same time. Hai Tinglei ordered, All soldiers in the White Shell Royal City, gather outside the Sky Trial Ground in half an hour. Anyone who violates the order will be executed. The Sky Trial Ground was located in the sky above the White Shell Royal City. Basically, it had always been guarded by sea monsters. As soon as Hai Tinglei issued the order, the entire White Shell Royal City was filled with people, and water marks cut through the seabed and rushed towards the trial field. Yu Cailing said, Master Dragon King, I have to go. Otherwise, someone will definitely notice something. Han Fei smiled. Wait. Yu Cailing was scared. What was the Fish Dragon King trying to do? Master Dragon King, what do you want to do? Han Fei grinned. Well, its still too early. Lets wait for half an hour. In a moment, within a hundred seconds, as many as 50,000 people had gathered outside the training ground in the sky. It must be noted that there were only 100,000 people in the entire White Shell Royal City. Now, 50,000 people had gathered. There were still people on their way. More than ten thousand people came one after another. This was the number of soldiers the White Shell Royal City sent this time. They didnt all go because they were afraid that someone would sneak up on them. Of course, it didnt matter if the White Armored Emperor didnt care. If he was like Xue Fan, willing to sacrifice the entire Blood Sea Divine Wood City to become a king if he had the courage, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree would have long been destroyed! Suddenly, Han Fei said, Go! Find Lan Xueer. Dont blame me for not reminding you. Try to stay close to the strong. Yu Cailing was stunned, but she didnt think much about it. In her opinion, no matter how strong Han Fei was, he was only a Half-Venerable now. No matter how fast his cultivation speed was, it was impossible for him to break through to the Venerable realm in a few years. Besides, even if Han Fei became a Venerable, so what? Amere Venerable couldnt shake so many Venerables in the White Shell Royal City! Besides, with a king here, Han Fei couldnt do anything, right? A moment later, Yu Cailing found Lan Xueer. Seeing Yu Cailing, Lan Xueers master, a handsome Half-Mermaid, grinned and said, Huh! You made a breakthrough with your own strength? Not bad. However, Yu Cailing, youd better follow me this time. This is a great war per thousand years. If you dont have me protect you, you may be sent out to fight Yu Cailing frowned and remembered Han Feis words that stayed close to the strong. Here, there happened to be a Venerable standing in front of a group of Heavenly Talents. Yu Cailing hummed softly, which made Lan Xueer raise her eyebrows. Did Yu Cailing change her personality? Lan Xueers master was also stunned, but then he licked the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, These women from outside are really afraid of death! If it werent for this Thousand-Year War, I might not have been able to take this woman down! Buzz! A giant shell appeared in the sky. The White Armor Emperor stood on the giant shell with his hands behind his back. He said, The soldiers of the Royal City a thousand days one nurtures his soldiers and all for one days battle! The battle of a thousand years is coming. In this battle, someone will rise and someone will die. This is a test for you. If you survive this battle, it will be the pride of your life Huh? The White Armor Emperor suddenly lowered his head because he sensed a slight spatial vibration. However, in the past two years, the White Armor Emperor had been unusually vigilant. Who dared to break the void when he was giving a speech? When the White Armor Emperor lowered his head, he saw a familiar face appear in the crowd. Han Fei? However, Han Fei raised his head, smiled at the White Armored Emperor, and grinned. Bang~. Chapter 1671 - Explosion of the White Shell Royal City (2) Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bang! Rumble! Rumble! Han Feis appearance made the White Armored Emperor realize that something was wrong. He controlled the field with the Great Dao, preparing to control Han Fei in an instant. However, dozens of Han Fei appeared in all directions. The moment Han Fei grinned, countless people felt that a crisis was coming! It was like the summoning of the god of death! Only a small number of strong people knew to mobilize all their strength to resist and defend. Most people didnt even have the time to react. Boom! Boom! Dozens of deafening sounds erupted, including those who were going to stay and guard the White Shell Royal City. Han Fei had activated the Void Descending Art, so he certainly wouldnt miss the places that were almost empty Han Fei felt that since he had decided to destroy it, he couldnt let half a piece of tile in the city remain intact! The White Armor Emperor was quite fast. One shell to suppress all directions! He blocked the three shadows of Han Fei, but some were too far away for him to catch up! A terrifying explosion instantly swept across the city. The explosion came too fast! Hai Tinglei and Changshui Qin only had time to protect a portion of people. Most of the Venerables could protect even fewer people. Rumble! Rumble! The whole sea was rising. God knew how many resources Han Fei had exploded! Anyway, Han Fei had exploded about half of the energy resources in the shell of the White Armored Emperor, and he still had about ten percent of them left. This 10% was enough for Han Fei to temper himself to the Half-King level. Resources were for use anyway! Although he didnt use the resources himself, he saved hundreds of thousands of lives in the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World. Otherwise, if these strong masters rushed to the Water-Wood World who knew how many people would die in that thousand-year battle? The White Armor Emperors big shell flew across the sky and resisted most of the explosive power alone. The big shell swallowed nearly half of the explosive power However, there were too many resources detonated. The moment he saw Han Fei, the White Armor Emperor knew that Han Fei was behind all these matters! His treasure house was probably also stolen by Han Fei. However, the White Armor Emperor was shocked. Didnt Han Fei die in Xue Fans tribulation? Why was he still alive? Unfortunately, he had no time to think. His army was going to set off, but at this moment, the White Shell Royal City was destroyed! Almost half of the army of a hundred thousand soldiers were killed. Even though a few of Han Feis clones failed to set off the explosion, more than 30,000 or 40,000 soldiers were annihilated. These 30,000 sea demons were not Hidden Fishers. In the White Shell Royal City, there were no Hidden Fishers at all. The sea demons here were at least Law Enforcers! Han Fei had thought that his sudden attack could annihilate at least 50,000 soldiers of the White Armor Emperor But now it seemed that it was not enough. At that moment, even the White Armor Emperor, a king, was stunned, let alone the others. For a moment, countless people couldnt even cry or scream, because they were directly crushed by the terrifying power In an instant, they were shattered. There were also tens of thousands of people that were seriously injured by the explosion. Fortunately, this time, the White Armored Emperor had almost brought most of the Venerables with him. The three Half-Kings took action at the same time, including nearly 80 Venerables and hundreds of Half-Venerables, who tried to protect the soldiers. Only then did they protect half of the people in the White Shell Royal City. Yu Cailing was dumbfounded. Although she was protected by a Venerable, she still crashed heavily into the seabed. After she got up, she looked at the sea demons around who had the same expression as her and was relieved. Just now, she failed to control her expression and almost exposed herself. She knew that this explosion was caused by the Fish Dragon King, and she was even more certain that the Fish Dragon King was the person the White Armored Emperor was looking for. Besides, such an explosion made her feel very familiar. She seemed to have encountered such an explosion when she was in the Ice God Strait. At this moment, YO Cailing had great doubts about the identity of the Fish Dragon King. It seemed that after returning from the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm, the Fish Dragon King had changed. At that time, she asked herself several times, was this the real Fish Dragon King? But now, Yu Cailing was almost certain that this Fish Dragon King was fake! This had been a fake since the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm! She had reason to suspect that the Fish Dragon King had been possessed as early as in the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. Unfortunately, she failed to discover it back then, which made her regret it now. Seeing so many people die, Yu Cailings mind went blank and tears flowed down. Why am I so afraid of death? Isnt this all because of me? If she hadnt cooperated with the Fish Dragon King from the beginning, would this explosion still have happened? The White Armor Emperor attacked immediately. Unfortunately, dozens of Han Feis clones suddenly descended and detonated themselves. Unfortunately, none of them were Han Feis real body. If Han Fei was right in front of him, why couldnt he recognize him? Roar! The White Armor Emperor roared, Everybody, stand where you are and accept my investigation Han Fei hid in Forge the Universe and didnt come out. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei said, Old Yuan, deprive Yu Cailing of her memories over the past year. The old turtle asked, Why? Are you still going to use her now? Han Fei said, Although shes an enemy, this womans personality is not bad. I used her because in a battle, I wont hesitate to do whatever I can. However, now that Ive used her, even if I want to kill her, Ill just kill her on the battlefield later. The old turtle said, The noises here are too loud. The Water-Wood World will definitely take action. Will someone come to save you? There were only 100,000 people in the White Shell Royal City. Except for those who went to the battlefield and were just killed by Han Fei there were only 50,000 people left. The White Armor Emperor was extremely exasperated. He wanted to investigate them one by one In fact, it wouldnt take long! If he could find out Han Fei this way the White Armored Emperor was willing to try. On the other side, on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, the projection left by Han Fei suddenly jumped up from his cross-legged position and shouted, All armies, fight! Old Jiang was taken aback. What the hell I thought you were dead! Old Jiang asked, What happened? Why did you suddenly say this? Han Fei said, Old Jiang, believe me. Although I cant feel the exact situation my original body is m I can tell that its time for a full-scale war. Old Jiang frowned. He knew that something must have happened to Han Feis original body. He immediately said, Ill inform Xiaobai and the patriarch. You go find Ning Jing. In the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace, Queen Life, who was watering the flowers, suddenly raised her head and looked at the distant territory. Buzz! In the next moment, Queen Life disappeared from the Heavenly Palace. Of course, Queen Life could sense the violent shock. However, a moment later, when Queen Life was more than 800,000 kilometers away from the White Shell Royal City, she felt a faint blast from the void. Then she was shocked to see the terrifying scene in the White Shell Royal City. Buzz! Queen Life returned to the Water-Wood World. She didnt know Han Feis situation, but it was obviously not a good time to save him Besides, she didnt sense that Han Fei used the Venerable Token and asked for Ning Jings help If Han Fei was really in danger, at least he could think of this. Therefore, Queen Life immediately returned to the Water-Wood World. A moment later. Luo Xiaobai had just heard the news brought by Old Jiang, when the voice of Queen Life came from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. 72 Venerables of Water-Wood World, attack quickly and prepare for a full-scale war. Luo Xiaobai and Old Jiang suddenly raised their heads, stunned to hear what Queen Life said. But in the next moment, a phantom of Queen Life appeared in front of Luo Xiaobai. We can let the people of Yin-Yang World take action. Now its time for war. Although Luo Xiaobai knew that the top priority now was to organize the army, she still asked, Your Majesty, what happened? Queen Life said leisurely, Han Fei blew up the White Shell Royal City. Luo Xiaobai: Old Jiang: . Everyone: Luo Xiaobais head was buzzing. What do you mean by Han Fei blew up the White Shell Royal City? Are you kidding me? If he could have blown up the White Shell Royal City, do we still have to fight this battle? However, Luo Xiaobai quickly came back to herself and asked, Your Majesty, is Han Fei in danger? Should we rescue him? Yes, Luo Xiaobai asked the second question. At that time, Queen Life shook her head. There shouldnt be any danger for the time being. Even if there is, you cant do anything. Only by launching a full-scale battle and killing the sea demons in the Water-Wood World can we force the White Shell Royal City to send reinforcements to help them. Luo Xiaobai nodded. I see. Thank you, Your Majesty. Luo Xiaobai bowed and turned around. Patriarch, please inform all the Venerables in the Yin-Yang World that well start a war in the Dark War Port. A voice said leisurely, Leave it to me. A great battle was about to break out, but Han Fei hid in Forge the Universe and concentrated on cultivation. He was only eleven bones away from becoming a Half-King. His whole body had been tempered, except for some of his head bones. He was going to be a Half-King! As long as the White Armor Emperor didnt appear, he would just concentrate on cultivating. But Han Fei didnt know that people would go crazy, and sometimes even kings The White Armor Emperor was on the verge of going crazy. Chapter 1672 - Half-King Chapter 1672 Half-King Water-Wood World. The four major races of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree launched a joint attack. At this moment, Queen Life took action and slaughtered the six sea demon Venerables in the Dark War Port alone, causing Great Dao cracks and a heavy rain of blood. The 72 Venerables of Cloud Sea Divine Tree attacked on the four battlefields at the same time. However, Venerables were much weaker than kings. Apart from the Dark War Port, there were only four Venerables who died on the three battlefields. One of them was killed by Patriarch Thug. At this moment, the ultimate battle had been unilaterally initiated by the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Therefore, Queen Life didnt hesitate to take action. If possible, she would rather sweep all the sea demon Venerables on the four battlefields first. Unfortunately, this obviously wouldnt work. Once a Venerable died, a Great Dao crack would appear in the sky, causing a blood rain. In this way, it would alert the enemy The sea demon Venerables werent fools and would choose to escape immediately. In the 8 million kilometer sea area of the Water-Wood World, the Venerables scattered and escaped through the void. Even if Queen Life chased them, she could only chase one or two of them. Queen Life didnt chase them. She needed to force the White Armored Emperor to take action. If the White Armored Emperor took action, he would have no time to care about the White Shell Royal City, and Han Feis danger could be resolved. The Venerables of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree had all attacked, causing the Venerables and explorers at the front line of the White Shell Royal City to flee. If they didnt flee now, they would be wiped out. Therefore, the Water-Wood World followed up the victory with hot pursuit. In each of the four battlefields, there were figures of the humans from the Yin-Yang World. As for how to distinguish the people of the Yin-Yang World you just needed to see whether they used fishing boats or not! Although the fishing boat was slower than running, it was much easier! Therefore, whenever there was a fishing boat in the sky, the Sky Clan would land on it. Those big birds hitched a ride and chatted with others to kill time. Luo Xiaobai led an army to chase the enemies outside the Dark War Port. This kind of chase war didnt require much planning. Everyone was fighting crazily. The fleeing sea demons were all resources! In the past three years, the Yin-Yang World had been in continuous battles. After three or five battles, although countless people gained a lot, there were still a lot of casualties. Among the 250,000 people, nearly 20,000 people died on the battlefield in the Water-Wood World, and the casualty rate was close to 10%. Of course, after paying such a high price, countless people made breakthroughs. In less than three years, almost everyone in Yin-Yang World had advanced by two minor realms. Among the 250,000 people, more than 10,000 had advanced to become Law Enforcers. This ratio had stunned the four major races of the Water-Wood World. Although it wasnt particularly difficult for a Hidden Fisher to become a Law Enforcer this growth speed was simply incredible. However, what the people from the Water-Wood World didnt know was that this was the first time that the human race of the Yin-Yang World used resources so unscrupulously. As long as they had battle records, it meant that they would have resources And having resources meant that they could grow. In addition to these more than 10,000 people who became Law Enforcers, there were also nearly 50,000 people who became peak-level Hidden Fishers. This was much stronger than when they fought the war on the Scattered Stars Island. To grow on the Scattered Stars Island, one needed to go through complicated procedures to exchange for resources. After all, the resources of the entire Yin-Yang World were not as good as the Water-Wood World, and the Wall of Deaths grabbing of the energy of the two sides wasnt balanced. Besides, on the Scattered Stars Island, while the human beings were cultivating, they still had to guard the island. Although this situation was much better after Han Fei liberated the Scattered Stars Island and most people could get a lot of resources if they dared to fight, it was still incomparable to the resources of the Water-Wood World. At this moment, the people who came to the Water-Wood World all knew how right their choice was to follow Han Fei to here! When the two worlds communicated and fused with each other, not only could they learn each others combat skills and methods, but their consciousness would also be greatly boosted. Therefore, in the past three years, almost everyone had advanced by one or two minor levels. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang were attacking a Half-Venerable. At this moment, the strength of these three people could already fight a Half-Venerable. Zhang Xuanyus spear flashed, and the spear in his hand turned into nothingness. The soul spear blasted the Half-Venerable until he vomited blood. A shadow appeared behind Le Renkuang and bit off one of the Half-Venerables arms. Luo Xiaobai set up a Spirit Plant Array, making the Half-Venerable completely lost. The skin and internal organs of the sea demon were quickly possessed, and the blood he vomited turned into dense green moss Immediately afterward, his body began to rot as if it were molding. In the end, his vitality was completely devoured. Retracting his attack, Zhang Xuanyu said, Xiaobai! I still cant believe that Han Fei blew up a kings den! Le Renkuang said with a trembling face, Yes! Thats a king Isnt it a disgrace for him to be successfully ambushed? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at them. Do you want Han Fei to lose? Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Of course not Its just that its really a pity that we didnt participate in such an exciting thing. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Alright, lets hunt more experts. Queen Life and the Venerables will attack the sea demon Venerables at most. They wont attack anyone below the Venerable realm. These sea demons are whetstones for the four races of the Sea Cloud Divine Tree. They are also chasing them frantically. We cant lag behind. Lets take this opportunity to quickly plunder as many resources as possible. Le Renkuang mumbled, I only took a little bit of the Zhang familys resources. I should get more! Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at Le Renkuang. You can only improve yourself by obtaining resources on your own. If you dont even need to fight, when can you become a strong master? Zhang Xuanyu said, Hey, hey! Alright, at least we got some The resources of the three of us are enough to cultivate to the Half-Venerable realm. As for becoming a Venerable, its still early. On the day of the explosion, more than a dozen Venerables escaped from the front line. King! Queen Life broke the rules and took action personally. We were really no match for her. If we hadnt run faster, we would have been killed on the spot! King! The Cloud Sea Divine Tree has launched a full attack on us. The front line has suffered heavy casualties. We cant hold on! Buzz! The White Armor Emperors eyes were cold as he roared, Has our army retreated? A Venerable said, The army has retreated. Although Queen Life attacked us, she didnt attack Explorers. Therefore, the soldiers on the front line are retreating while fighting. Even so, our escape will definitely cause great damage to the morale of the soldiers. The White Armor Emperor snorted. Mu Wuhua doesnt need to attack ordinary people. She just needs to sweep away the Venerables. The entire Water-Wood World, 8 million kilometers of sea, has become the whetstone of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree A Venerable said, But my king, if we retreat in such a way, well lose at least 30% of our soldiers! The White Armor Emperor knew the terrible consequences of not appearing. If there was no king on one side, the army would collapse. However, Han Fei was still alive In the eyes of the White Armor Emperor, Han Fei alone was comparable to an army. Back in the Heavenly Tribulation of Xue Fan, the White Armor Emperor clearly knew that the two of them both had the potential to become a king. Xue Fan was right. He couldnt allow Xue Fan to exist, and he couldnt allow Han Fei to exist either! Both of them were monsters. Now, one of them had died, and Han Fei survived This meant that when Han Fei transcended his own heavenly tribulation in the future, there was almost no reason for him to fail. Therefore, at this moment, the White Armored Emperor didnt immediately respond to the attack of Queen Life Instead, he checked the people in the White Shell Royal City one by one. It was also because of the explosion that many people in the White Shell Royal City, probably for the first time, faced the White Armor Emperor head-on. Their anxiety and fear were obvious! For example, Yu Cailing was very nervous when she saw the White Armor Emperor for the first time. The White Armor Emperors eyes flickered with a strange light. He didnt need to ask anything but directly examined Yu Cailings soul. The White Armor Emperor said, Open your mind. Dont resist. Yes, my king! In Forge the Universe, the old turtle said in surprise, It seems that this White Armor Emperor really hates you. Even if he needs to peep at these peoples souls one by one, he must catch you You know, while peeping at the soul, he will also see many memories that he shouldnt see. The more he sees, the worse it will be for him. Fortunately, he is a king. Otherwise, if he saw the memories of all the 50,000 people, his brain would have been destroyed. Han Fei frowned. Are you sure you erased Yu Cailings memories? Otherwise, if the White Armor Emperor finds out, well be in danger. The old turtle said with a smile, Dont worry. No matter how powerful the White Armored Emperor is, his soul power is only in the Sea Establishment Realm. Its impossible for him to see anything wrong. Just cultivate! At his speed, theres a limit to how many people he can investigate every day. He wont be able to finish this job in a month. Han Fei immediately said in delight, Oh? Are you sure it will take him so long? The old turtle said, If he really wants to check these peoples memories one by one his soul will be muddled if he reads them too fast. Thats great! Three months later. Han Fei had tempered to the last piece of his skull, but this one was extremely difficult! This one affected all the bones in his body. Once this bone was tempered, Han Fei would become a Half-King. Therefore, he didnt dare to be negligent. When less than one third of the White Armor Emperors energy was used, Han Feis body suddenly exploded with a bang. However, a magical scene appeared. Han Feis body was separated into dozens of pieces. His head rolled on the ground, but his eyes were still blinking Wow! So this is the Indestructible Body? Chapter 1673 - Crazy White Armor Emperor Ka ka ka C Han Feis shattered body trembled, quickly flew together, and regathered. Immediately afterwards, Han Fei felt that there seemed to be a powerful force in his body. When he looked at the Demon Purification Pot, information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Chaotic Qi: 957 Spiritual Power: 189,696 Perception Range: 78,000 kilometers Strength: 2,0971 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second spiritual beast: Dique (Level 72) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Hiss Han Fei took a slight breath. He knew that when he became a Half-King, he would be very powerful, but he had never thought that the gap of one small realm could make him grow so much! The power of his soul had increased by more than 40,000 points. Even if the fused soul replenished his body, this increase was too much, right? Besides, Han Feis perception range had significantly increased, reaching almost eighty thousand kilometers. This meant that everything within eighty thousand kilometers could be seen by him. His perception range was eighty thousand kilometers. At this moment, Han Fei could see at least three to five hundred thousand kilometers away. In addition to the increase in spiritual power, Han Feis strength increased by more than 4,800 waves. Back when he just came to the Water-Wood World, his strength was only about 70 waves. But now, it was completely different from before. A breakthrough of one realm brought him a terrifying increase of 4,800 waves, which was comparable to the full power of an advanced Venerable. With such power, Han Fei could no longer be considered a regular Venerable, or even a regular Half-King In extreme situations, Han Fei might even be able to exert the combat power of a king. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, how many waves is the strength of an ordinary Sea Establisher? I mean a new Sea Establisher. The old turtle knew that Han Feis strength had improved greatly, so he didnt hide it and said, Generally speaking, about 50,000 waves! The level of life will change when you transcend the king-level tribulation and open your Origin Sea. This is the benefit you get from the heavenly tribulation. Of course, this level of life cant be eternal. For example, your vitality will begin to decline after 5,000 years in the Venerable realm, and you will definitely die after 10,000 years. The level of a king can allow him to live for hundreds of thousands of years. The difference between a king and a Venerable is like clouds and mud. The growth of a kings strength isnt that exaggerated. Generally, stronger ones strength is about 50,000 waves. And there is no king whose strength is lower than 40,000 waves. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What was your strength when you were in the Sea Establishment realm? The old turtle said, Of course, much stronger than the so-called Heavenly Talents. Back then, I had nearly 80,000 waves of power, which is one in a million. Now, even if your life level changes after the tribulation, Im afraid yours will be similar to mine. How much? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Are you kidding me? 80,000 waves of power for a king? Thats four times more than a fake king! The old turtle said, Dont be too surprised. Just because I have 80,000 waves of strength when I reach the Sea Establishment realm doesnt mean everyone can have such great strength. Normally, its only about 50,000 waves. Han Fei was speechless. Do you think 50,000 waves is too little? Han Fei asked, What about your strength when you were a Half-King?. The old turtle said leisurely, The Half-King realm Cough, cough, about 25,000 waves! I slept for 10,000 years before transcending the tribulation. This power is already the limit I can reach by sleeping. As for you, although you are indeed talented, your level of life is lower. I think you should be about the same as me after you reach the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei was lost for words. But I have two heavenly spiritual heritages. The old turtle said, So what? One of them is made of my Great Dao. Therefore, your talent is just unparalleled in this sea area. Perhaps you can reach the peak for a while in the Sea Establishment Realm. However, if you want to go further and become a real peerless Heavenly Talent, Im afraid youll have to improve your life level. Han Fei was surprised. Can the life level be improved? The old turtle said leisurely, Of course! Transcending a king-level tribulation will improve ones life level once. Theres a world of difference between a king and a Venerable. Otherwise, how can ones strength improve greatly after transcending a heavenly tribulation? This is the result of a change in the life level. Hiss Han Feis eyes flickered. So, in the end of the cultivation path, someone would be called a god? Now, Han Fei didnt care about the level of life He had to become a king first. Only when he became a king would his level of life change. In addition to his own improvement, what surprised Han Fei was that in the past three years, the Emperor Sparrow had broken through another two levels. It had to be said that the Emperor Sparrow was the creature making breakthroughs the fastest Han Fei had ever seen. Three or five days later, three months passed outside Forge the Universe. Han Fei couldnt wait to go out, but the White Armor Emperor still didnt intend to leave. Han Fei was lost for words. Didnt the old turtle say that it had been more than a month? Why did this b*stard stall for over three months? Since Han Fei didnt intend to go out, in boredom, he spent some time absorbing the dragon bones. It wasnt until Han Fei absorbed more than 50 dragon bones and his Chaotic Qi had exceeded a thousand that the White Armored Emperor made a new move. This movement startled Han Fei. On this day, a huge shell suddenly opened its mouth. The White Armor Emperor roared, I am the White Armor Emperor, the king of the White Shell Because there is a strong master of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree in the royal city. Now, anyone below the Venerable realm, enter my shell. Han Fei was surprised. Is he crazy? Does he not want his nest anymore? Hes going all out Han Fei was horrified. So what if there were only 50,000 people left in the city? How could he underestimate these 50,000 people? Although the city had been destroyed by his previous explosion, it wouldnt be hard to rebuild it. But now, the White Armor Emperor just abandoned the city and took everyone with him? Even the White Armor Emperor himself didnt expect himself to be so bold. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to leave, but that he was in Forge the Universe. The shell felt like the Origin Sea or the real body of the White Armored Emperor. How could Han Fei dare to enter it? Although Han Fei had reached the level of a half king, a half king wasnt a king. Although his strength at its peak might be comparable to a king, so what? Strength was strength, and the Great Dao was the Great Dao. The Great Dao could crush anything The old turtle said, Generally speaking, the Origin Sea wont reveal itself, so the giant shell is either his true body, his domain, or his Companion Spirit. Once you go in, your concealment might be invalid. Han Fei said, Hes smart. This method can indeed screen me from his people. However, the old turtle said leisurely, Maybe its more than that! Dont you think the White Shell Royal City is too small? Huh? You can blow up the White Shell Royal City, but what about the White Armored Emperor? The next second, the White Armor Emperor ordered more than 90 Venerables to enter the shells, each Venerables leading 500 or so people. In such a way, even if Han Fei attacked again, he wouldnt be able to hurt many people. Under such circumstances, Han Fei certainly couldnt attack! Otherwise, he would have fallen into the White Armor Emperors trap. A moment later, everybody including Yu Cailing entered the giant shell space. At this moment, the city had become empty. At this time, above the White Shell Royal City, the voice of the White Armored Emperor spread out. Han Fei, I know you are still in the city. You want the White Shell Royal City? Fine, Ill give it to you. Then die with the White Shell Royal City! Buzz! At that moment, in the void, the huge mouth of the giant shell opened and closed as if it wanted to eat the entire White Shell Royal City. The White Armored Emperors voice was cold. Han Fei, are you still not coming out? I will throw you, along with the entire White Shell Royal City, into the endless void. You will be lost in eternal darkness And Mu Wuhua still cant kill me! Although this domain is not big, there are countless sea spirit-level demons in it. Do you really think the death of tens of thousands of people can shake me? The old turtle said, Sure enough, his purpose is not to take his people out. He is still trying to kill you. But this time, he paid a huge price. Even if he has to destroy the White Shell Royal City, he must force you out. Han Fei was lost for words. Old Yuan, Ill get lost in the endless void, right? The old turtle said, Of course! Not every time there will be an exit for you to come out. The endless void is indeed only endless darkness. Even if I go in, I will be lost, let alone you. There is no concept of time there, nor is there any direction. The greatest possibility is that you will die of old age in the endless void. Han Fei frowned. So, I can only go out? The old turtle also said solemnly, Maybe thats true. This is probably the only way. While the old turtle was talking, hundreds of fish skins floated around Han Fei. Hundreds of arrays appeared on the fish skins. At Han Feis waist, Ning Jings Venerable Token had already been hung up. Buzz! Activating the Twin Divine Technique, Han Fei grinned. Then lets go out and have a try. Lets see how strong a real king is! Chapter 1674 - Slaying A Half-King with One Hand Chapter 1674 Slaying A Half-King with One Hand The White Armor Emperor seemed to expect Han Fei to come out, so he was not in a hurry at all. In fact, if the White Shell Royal City was completely thrown into the endless void, he would lose more than just a little bit. It could be said that all the trial secret realms in the White Shell Royal City needed to be rearranged, the entire ground veins of the White Shell Royal City would have to be abandoned, and the forbidden-level trial fields might disappear forever However, the White Armor Emperor didnt care! As long as he could kill Han Fei, he didnt mind destroying the entire White Shell Royal City! Han Fei had no choice but to go out. However, going out meant fighting, and the opponent was a king. There might be a few Half Kings more. Although Half-Kings were no longer Han Feis opponent, as long as the other party stalled him for a little while, the White Armor Emperor would have a chance. Swish ~ Han Feis figure appeared outside Forge the Universe. Since he was destined to go out, it didnt matter if he went out early or late. The moment Han Fei came out, beside his white-mist body, hundred fish skins unfolded at the same time. Then, he used the Near at Hand Technique and punched at the defense array of the White Shell Royal City. The moment Han Fei appeared, the White Armor Emperors eyes flashed, and he grinned coldly. The shell shakes the void, swallows the sea, and eats the soul! The White Armor Emperors voice was icy. Do you think you can escape? Even if you might be the strongest Venerable in this world, you are only a Venerable. You have no idea the difference between a king and a Venerable. Seeing that the void was blocked, Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. Only by piercing through the White Armored Emperors shell could he escape. Han Fei had witnessed the terrifying power of the White Armored Emperor in Xue Fans tribulation. Therefore, Han Fei had to create an opportunity for his black fog body with this blow. Therefore, from the beginning, Han Fei had already used the power of his Great Dao. The Ancient Desolate War Body erupted, and the chaotic energy steamed. At the same time, he gathered the arrays on his fist and condensed his invincible will into a punch. The White Armor Emperor watched this scene indifferently. Holding two large circular blades, he had already come to Han Feis side. Boom! Crack ~ Bang! How is that possible? The White Armored Emperor suddenly widened his eyes. How could the power of a Venerable break his shell seal? Even if the five Half-Kings of the White Shell Royal City attacked at the same time, they couldnt break his shell space. Pfft! Although he protected himself with a hundred arrays, Han Fei still couldnt resist the power of the White Armored Emperors attack. His white-mist body and the void shattered together. Therefore, when Han Fei punched through the shell space, the White Armor Emperor shattered a large area of the void. Even Han Feis white mist body was shattered, but the White Armor Emperor was still stunned. There were two reasons for his being stunned. On one hand, Han Fei broke through his seal; on the other hand, it was done by a clone of Han Fei?! This was the most intolerable part for the White Armor Emperor. It was too fast! Han Feis growing speed was too fast! It had only been a few years. Last time, Han Fei was only an advanced peak-level Venerable, but his current strength was comparable to a king? Yes, the White Armor Emperor could confirm that Han Feis strength had almost reached the Sea Establishment Realm. This almost meant that in this sea area, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had just been destroyed, but another king would appear soon. And this king was a human, Mu Wuhuas ally. In the White Armor Emperors opinion, there were only a few Heavenly Tribulations between Han Fei and a king. He watched Han Fei pass the nine-level tribulation of Xue Fan. At that time, Han Fei was still a peak-level advanced Venerable! At this moment, Han Fei was already a Half-King. It would be as easy as pie for him to transcend the tribulation. Thinking about that, the White Armor Emperor scanned the void, searching for Han Feis real body If Han Fei wanted to escape quickly, he couldnt be too slow. The White Armor Emperor didnt try to perceive Han Fei but the changes in space Sure enough, in an instant, the White Armor Emperor stepped through the void and slashed eight hundred kilometers away. At this time, Han Feis black-mist body knew that it couldnt escape and simply appeared. After escaping three thousand kilometers, Han Fei was still caught up by the White Armored Emperor. Bang! Han Fei turned around and punched. On his fist, time flowed, and the crazy power of the White Armor Emperor cut the air open. Han Fei stepped back and activated the Near at Hand Technique continuously. But no matter how fast Han Fei was, the White Armor Emperor was not slow either. In the blink of an eye, the two of them appeared thousands of kilometers away. In the sky above the White Shell Royal City, the five Half-Kings were dumbfounded. Is this guy still a human? They had never seen a Venerable fight a king before! Because Han Fei, Little Black, and Little White were getting stronger and stronger, the distance between the two clones could be larger. Ten thousand kilometers away, Han Fei shouted, White Armor Emperor, Im here. Lets see if you can catch me! Hmph! Go to hell Suppress! An invisible force ignored the existence of space and fell on Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the area within a hundred meters was sealed by an invisible seal. Buzz! His black-mist body turned into a cloud of black fog. The black mist swirled crazily and devoured half of the seal in the blink of an eye. At this moment, the fist mark of the White Armor Emperor had already blasted over. However, at the same time, Han Fei reappeared in the place where his white-mist body collapsed. Not only did he appear, but a teleportation array also appeared. This was a long-distance random teleportation array, with a teleportation range between 200,000 to 500,000 kilometers. The moment his white-mist body appeared, the White Armor Emperor roared, Hai Tinglei. Boom! Before the White Armor Emperor said anything, a lightning bolt had arrived, trying to stop Han Fei. Behind Hai Tinglei, the other four Half Kings also came to help him. Half of Han Feis white mist body had already entered the array. He shouted, Time, the Draw In front of Han Fei, time was reversed. Han Fei drew out a saber from it. Perhaps when facing the White Armor Emperor, Han Fei didnt show much strength. However, Hai Tingleis Thunder Scar became very slow in front of the Time Blade. The Time Blade didnt give him any chance at all. It shattered Hai Tinglei with one slash, and his flesh and blood quickly decayed. Boom! Not that a Great Dao crack appeared, but Han Feis black fog body collided with the White Armored Emperor. Although most of his black-mist body was blown to smithereens, Han Fei still grinned. I wondered how strong a king was! It turns out that its nothing more than this. As he spoke, Han Feis black fog body roared, All laws forbidden in this space. In the next moment, he extended his hand into the void and grabbed the corpse, three wisps of soul, and a Sun-Moon Shell of Hai Tinglei into the teleportation array. Twin in one. Swish ~ In the next moment, Han Feis twin bodies fused and became one. The moment he stepped into the void, he turned back and extended his hand, turning time to accelerate the closing of the teleportation array. Even though the White Armor Emperors blow had touched the teleportation array, it still missed. In the void, Han Feis Void Lines stabbed at Hai Tinglei. Hai Tinglei, who was trying to be reborn, was shocked. How is it possible? How can this person be so strong? I couldnt even block a single blow of his! Is this guy a king? A few seconds later, Han Fei jumped out of the void and pointed the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand in the direction of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. In the blink of an eye, before Han Fei had the time to kill Hai Tinglei, he dove into the void again and fled frantically. Ilically. Of course, before entering the void, Han Feis soul collided with the White Armored Emperors soul on the sea. The old turtle said, Dont fight head-on. Go to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. A distance of more than 300,000 kilometers was nothing to a king. However, what chilled the White Armor Emperor was the ability of Han Feis clones. A clone could break his shell seal. A clone could block his blow head-on. Han Feis strength had already exceeded that of a Half-King, and he was already a real king. Han Fei was also measuring the strength of the White Armored Emperor. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, didnt you say that the power of ordinary kings is only about 50,000 waves? The power of the White Armored Emperor is at least 60,000 waves. The old turtle snorted and said, He has been a king for tens of thousands of years, okay? Besides, his strength is not 60,000 waves, but at least 70,000. And Im afraid his strongest power may be 80,000 waves. Boom! At this moment, Han Fei had killed Hai Tinglei, and a Great Dao crack appeared in the sky! A Half-King was killed with a single blow just to stop Han Fei for a moment. A Half-King had died anyway. It was impossible for the Cloud Sea Divine Tree not to notice anything. Han Feis clone roared, Your Majesty, help! Li Daxian was alarmed and looked at Han Fei. What happened? Boom! At that moment, when the Great Dao crack appeared, Li Daxian disappeared with a swoosh and rushed out of the Dark War Port. When Han Fei was a million kilometers away from the White Shell Royal City, the White Armor Emperor had already caught up with him. They were only a hundred thousand kilometers away from each other. Han Fei had used all his strength, but the Heavenly Void Divine Movement didnt work at this moment. No matter how powerful the Heavenly Void Divine Movement was, it was only a speed secret technique in the Venerable realm. Faced with the pursuit of a king, Han Fei kept using arrays to increase his speed. When he escaped 1,500,000 kilometers, the White Armor Emperor had already caught up. Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique again, intending to use the same trick. However, this time, a huge shell turned into a person. The White Armored Emperor roared, Han Fei, do you really think Im weak? Chapter 1675 - Shook the King Chapter 1675 Shook the King Did the White Armored Emperor also have a clone? No, this was the White Emperor Armors spiritual beast. In Han Feis eyes, information appeared: < Name > Sea Controlling White Shell (White Armor Emperors Companion Spirit) < Introduction > This is an ancient shell thats inherited from ancient times. It can turn the sea into a shield and defend itself. It can resist attacks ten times stronger than itself. The Sea Controlling White Shell is good at shield attacks and likes to crush its opponent with absolute strength. < Level > 89 (Half-King) < Quality > Ancient Mutant < Great Dao > Sea Controlling < Contained Chaotic Qi > 526 strands < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Sea Controlling Shell < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > Its extremely difficult to escape when youre trapped by the Sea Controlling White Shell. Han Fei was surprised to see this. What kind of creature could resist an attack ten times stronger than itself? Didnt it mean that the defense power of this Sea Controlling Shell was comparable to that of a king? The moment the Sea Controlling Shell appeared, Han Fei saw that within a thousand kilometers, water curtains rose. At first, Han Fei avoided it, but how much time would it take to avoid it? Swish C His twin bodies became one. Han Fei had to do it. It was not that he was afraid of the Sea Controlling White Shell, but that the White Armor Emperors purpose was to stall him. If the defense power of the Sea Controlling White Shell was really so strong, it was indeed possible! Of course, Han Fei couldnt believe that the Companion Spirit had reached the level of a king. In that case, the White Emperor Armor should be able to easily beat Queen Life, right? After all, the odds of winning would be much higher if two kings fought against one. At this moment, Han Fei was at his peak state, so his speed was much faster. Of course, Han Fei was still slower than the White Armor Emperor. Therefore, after only another 300,000 kilometers, Han Fei and the White Armor Emperor finally collided head-on. Bang! Han Fei didnt hesitate to use two wisps of Chaotic Qi. At the same time, his body glowed with golden light as he punched. Sacrificing Punch. or As a king, the White Armor Emperor certainly knew how powerful Han Feis current strength was! This person couldnt be treated as an ordinary Venerable. He was simply a f*cking Sea Establisher At that moment, the White Armor Emperor was holding a giant shield and sneering. Han Fei, do you really think its so easy to be a king? Id like to see how long you can last. Shield Counter Han Fei was still surprised. Why did the White Armored Emperor raise his shield to block it? Was he really so powerful? But the next scene stunned Han Fei. The power of the Sacrificing Punch was swallowed by the shield and bounced back. Shoot Han Fei had tried this move before, but how strong was he now? To attack him with his own strength, and more importantly, the Sacrificing Punch was a locking technique. Even if it was his own combat skill, it would take him some time to block it. There was no doubt that if Han Fei blocked this Sacrificing Punch, the White Armored Emperor would definitely get a chance. Therefore, at this critical moment, Han Fei didnt intend to resist, but a Yin-Yang diagram suddenly appeared. Pfft! The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel forcibly cut the Sacrificing Punch, and Han Fei collided head-on with the White Armored Emperor. Sizzle Ka ka ka ~ or At that moment, the White Armored Emperor was horrified. The Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure shield that he had been working so hard to refine had cracks under Han Feis weird technique? Within ten thousand kilometers, the seawater turned into a vortex. The huge force surged between Han Fei and the White Armored Emperor. All the creatures and reefs within a thousand kilometers were instantly reduced to powder. The battle between kings certainly had such terrifying destructive power. Sea Controlling! At this moment, the White Armor Emperor didnt want to sacrifice his Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level shield but fused with his Companion Spirit. The seawater around him knocked as if the world was closing. If Han Fei didnt come out in time, he would be squeezed into pieces by the power of this space. Buzz! Han Fei tried to perform the Star Teleportation Technique, but he found that the void here was blocked, and the Star Teleportation Technique was useless. Therefore, Han Fei made up his mind and tried to dig a hole with the Infinity Water. The level of the Infinity Water was closely related to Han Feis strength. Now, Han Feis strength was infinitely close to that of a king, so the Infinity Water was infinitely close to that of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. The Sea Controlling Technique was drilled through by Han Fei. The White Armor Emperor was lost for words. Why did Han Fei have so many means?! At this moment, the White Armor Emperor could only fight Han Fei head-on. Bam! Bam! Bam! For a time, golden fist marks and shield armor collided continuously. In an instant, the terrifying powers collided as many as a hundred times. Han Fei was horrified. He found that even with the Desolate War Body, he was still weaker than the White Armor Emperor. Therefore, in every clash, Han Fei was actually the one at a disadvantage. With such a powerful attack, Han Feis Great Dao power could only last for ten seconds at most. Han Fei thought to himself, Why hasnt Queen Life come yet? Havent I caused enough noise? Besides, Ive already run more than half the distance. If Mu Wuhua still doesnt come, shell be suspicious. Sure enough, when Han Fei was waiting anxiously, Queen Life finally appeared. In the void, countless Giant Dragon Beasts appeared out of thin air. Countless huge vines wriggled like dragons. Huge sunflower-like flowers appeared, sweeping crazily at the space where Han Fei and the White Armored Emperor were. Swish! Swish! Swish! The White Armor Emperors Sea Controlling Technique was instantly riddled with holes. And that was not the end of it. How could the demon plants means be so limited? The sharp blades that spewed out like rain exploded in the void like seeds, producing vines one after another. The vines formed a net, cutting apart the White Armored Emperors Sea Controlling Technique. Han Fei took the opportunity to escape. He clenched his fist, and the Time Fist flew half a meter out of his body. He grabbed at the time with his other hand, drew a Time Blade, and slashed at the White Armor Emperor. For a moment, even Queen Life was dazzled by Han Feis moves. When did Han Fei master the Great Dao of Time? How could he wield this high-level Great Dao so proficiently? Han Fei roared, Lets join hands and kill him! With that said, Han Fei grabbed the Infinity Water and gathered a hundred thousand blades into one, unleashing a thousand-kilometer-long saber beam. He looked so intimidating that people might think he was a real king Queen Life said, Go back and stop fighting. Countless shells appeared around the White Armor Emperor and quickly interweaved on his body, quickly forming a layer of armor-like defense. With this shell armor, the White Armor Emperor resisted Han Feis terrifying knife light with both hands, stomped on the seabed, and smashed Han Feis attack with his shoulder. Boom! With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water returned. Han Fei ran wildly. Lets go! The White Armor Emperor snorted. You want to leave? You have to ask if I agree This time, the White Armor Emperor seemed determined to take Han Fei down. He knew that this was his only chance. Once Han Fei escaped and returned to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, there was nothing he could do. It was almost certain that Han Fei would become a king If Han Fei became a king, he wouldnt have to do anything but wait for death. Therefore, this time, no matter what the price was, he had to kill him. Even if he had to sacrifice everyone in the White Shell Royal City, this battle was inevitable. Therefore, the White Armored Emperor avoided Queen Life and chased Han Fei. Originally, the strengths of kings were basically the same. It was meaningless to fight such a battle. The White Armor Emperor and Queen Life had fought more than once. The two were already very familiar with each other. Therefore, while he avoided Queen Life, the Sea Controlling White Shell appeared. The White Emperor Armor intended to use the Sea Controlling Technique to block Queen Life for a moment to buy himself time to kill Han Fei. However, the White Armor Emperor underestimated Han Feis shamelessness. Han Fei hurriedly performed the Star Teleportation Technique and came directly to Queen Life. Hey! Although I cant beat you, the one beside me is about the same strength as you. Its impossible for you to kill me now. Han Fei shouted at the White Armored Emperor without the air of a strong master at all, You big sea shell, Ill challenge you in person in a few years. Do you dare to accept my challenge? The White Armor Emperor sneered coldly. It seems that you dont want the Cloud Sea Divine Tree anymore? The White Armor Emperor suddenly grinned, and as the shadow of the Sea Controlling White Shell appeared in the sky, the White Armor Emperor shouted, Sea Suppression! In an instant, under the pressure of a million times the power, the White Armor Emperor disappeared into the void with a swish. Queen Lifes face changed drastically. Not good! The White Armored Emperor sacrificed the Sea Controlling White Shell and poured all his Great Dao power to trap me for a moment Hes trying his best. Han Fei was also shocked. I was too careless. This guy even gave up his Companion Spirit whose defense had reached the level of a king! Is he heading for the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Although the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was also a king, its body was too big. What if the White Armored Emperor really attacked the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? He still had a 50,000-strong army after all. Han Fei asked, Can you break this Sea Controlling White Shell? Queen Life bombarded the shell and shouted, If you attack it too, we can break it in a hundred seconds. Han Fei was stunned. A hundred seconds? Are you kidding me? This place is only two million kilometers away from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree! Within a hundred seconds, with the speed of a king, he would have reached the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Han Feis face changed greatly. He suddenly thought of an idea. Strike the Sea Controlling Shell first. Wait for me for a moment. Buzz! With that, Han Fei disappeared. Under Queen Lifes surprised gaze, Han Fei simply entered Forge the Universe. Chapter 1676 - Jing’er, Retreat Chapter 1676 Jinger, Retreat Entering Forge the Universe, Han Fei summoned the green jade bridge. This Sea Controlling Shell was strong in defense However, the Water Immortal once said that it would only take a moment to shatter it. But now they were fighting for time. This moment might affect the battle result in the Water-Wood World. It was not until this moment that Han Fei realized that the White Armored Emperor had really gone crazy. He even abandoned his Companion Spirit! On the green jade bridge, Han Fei had already decided to reverse time. Yes, when he fought Old Demon Chu, he was only an advanced peak-level Venerable. Now, he was already a Half-King. Old Demon Chu could reverse time when he was a Half-King. Why couldnt he? In Forge the Universe, one second could be used as 16 seconds. On the steps of the green jade bridge, Han Fei set his Great Dao as Time Warping, which would enable him to enter a timeline similar to reality. When Han Fei walked to the steps, he felt that the pressure was more than twice as great as before. However, Han Fei was no longer the same as before. He walked past six steps in a row. At this moment, Han Feis legs were shaking, and he used almost all his strength. It seemed that copying other peoples Great Dao required proficiency and understanding It was difficult for him to comprehend such a powerful Great Dao of Time out of thin air? Sure enough, when he reached the seventh floor, Han Fei lost his balance and the green jade bridge collapsed. Huff - Again. This time, Han Fei went up to the green jade bridge again. The Great Dao that Han Fei wanted to copy was the power of Old Demon Chu that could reverse time infinitely. Seeing that this road was blocked, Han Fei walked seven floors in a row. Although he had reached this point, he seemed to have reached his limit and couldnt continue to climb the eighth floor. In the end, the green jade bridge collapsed for the second time. For the third time, Han Fei continued to cross the green jade stone bridge. Because there was no concept of time on the green jade stone bridge Therefore, it basically wouldnt consume time on the bridge. This time, Han Fei smiled self-deprecatingly. Old Demon Chu probably didnt reverse time infinitely. He must do it with a condition. And this condition was either to consume spiritual energy or Chaotic Qi. This was because in the Venerable realm, this was all he could consume. As for the power of the soul? This shouldnt have anything to do with the Time Technique. It was a spiritual power exclusive to cultivators. This time, Han Feis plan was to reverse time with a condition. Sure enough, unlike the previous two times, when he paid a price, this jade stone bridge was much easier to walk. Although the pressure was still huge, Han Fei managed to walk down the eighth floor. At that moment, countless questions about time filled Han Feis mind. From this moment on, Han Fei was also a freak who could reverse time. Han Fei knew that copying other peoples Great Dao required continuous polishing and understanding. For example, although he was much stronger than Old Demon Chu, Old Demon Chus comprehension of the Great Dao of Time was at least two levels above his. However, Han Feis current power of time was enough. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how long has it been outside? The old turtle asked in confusion, Not even one second! What power did you acquire on the bridge? Last time, Han Fei walked on the green jade bridge and comprehended the Great Dao of Time, which shocked the old turtle. Was the cost of comprehending a Great Dao so low? Therefore, this time, the old turtle was mentally prepared. As soon as Han Fei heard that, he appeared outside. At this moment, Queen Life was still bombarding the Sea Controlling White Shell. She didnt know where Han Fei went. However, no matter where Han Fei went, what ability did he have to leave this sealed space earlier than her? Buzz! However, a second later, Han Fei suddenly appeared. Queen Life: Hurry up, help me! At this time, five wisps of Chaotic Qi in Han Feis body suddenly shattered. The tremendous power of the Great Dao directly shattered Han Feis body, turning it into a faint blue light. The next moment, Han Fei appeared outside the Sea Controlling White Shell. Queen Life was stunned and exclaimed, The Great Dao of Time? Han Fei held the void with one hand, and a complicated oriented teleportation array was being carved. Han Fei said, Junior Sister, you owe me a lot this time. I can block the White Armored Emperor for a hundred seconds. Hurry up and kill this Sea Controlling White Shell. By the way, you must give me a share of his shell. Ka ka ka ~ The moment a complicated array appeared, Han Fei stepped in. In the next moment, Han Fei disappeared. Queen Life: The old turtle was equally shocked. What was Han Feils jade stone bridge? If Han Fei had been capable of that, he wouldnt have waited so long! Therefore, the old turtle was quite sure that Han Feis jade stone bridge was extremely monstrous. It had only been five seconds since the White Armor Emperor left and Han Fei drew the oriented teleportation array. The White Armor Emperor was fast, but not to this extent. Han Fei was quite anxious, and the old turtle said, Fortunately, this is a barren land. The kings here have limited means. Otherwise, he would have arrived in just five seconds. Han Fei didnt have time to ask the old turtle anything. With a swish, he appeared at the Flying Feather Division of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Han Feis clone was shattered into nothingness when it saw Han Fei. Han Fei was holding the Vast Ocean Navigator. When the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the Dark War Port, Han Fei drew an array again. Outside the Dark War Port, countless people were preparing for a great battle. And Queen Life was arranging for that just now. How could Queen Life not know of the super battle between Han Fei and the White Armored Emperor? However, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree had to be well-prepared. At this moment, the 72 Venerables from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, the 15 Venerables from the Yin-Yang World, and the four Venerable-level sea demons from the Demon Subduing Tower were guarding the area. Among them, outside the Dark War Port, almost half of the combat power of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was poured in. This must be the battlefield between the White Shell Royal City and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Although they could fight in other places, the Dark War Port had a route, through which people could quickly go to the other three battlefields. Therefore, it was no surprise that there were the most soldiers in this critical place. In fact, the sea demon army had already retreated. In the past three months, everyone in the Water-Wood World had been exploring the sea area and looting resources. Just now, under the command of Queen Life, everyone outside returned. Luo Xiaobai was a very strict commander. She knew that Han Fei came here to communicate and fight, not to lead these people to hunt treasures. Therefore, when many people in the Water-Wood World went out to hunt treasures, no one from the Yin-Yang World went out. Although some people complained about Luo Xiaobais harshness, they didnt lack resources. Since they couldnt get out, they could only cultivate. Fortunately, there were constant battles in the dark waters outside the Dark War Port, so they could find some resources here. Suddenly The voice of Patriarch Thug spread out. All human beings of the Yin-Yang World, return to your positions immediately. Everybody was shocked. Someones heart stirred. Ha! Are we going to war again? Brothers, abandon the dark waters and fight our way out Someone grinned. We havent fought for two months. I wonder how many sea demons will come in this time. Im waiting for you here, a*sholes! The Hidden Fishers from the Yin-Yang World all rubbed their hands in excitement. They were still immersed in the illusions when the Law Enforcers had already rushed to the periphery of the Dark War Port. Outside the Dark War Port, countless people had been prepared to receive the attack of the sea demon army. But suddenly, Ning Jing, Insect King, Patriarch Thug, and the others changed their minds and shouted, Retreat Perhaps influenced by Han Fei, Ning Jing stood proudly in the void, and her voice spread tens of thousands of kilometers away. Everyone, retreat to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Hurry up After that, a spear appeared in Ning Jings hand. She gathered her momentum and burned her essence blood to push her strength to the peak. At this moment, she didnt have time to think whether she would die or not. The White Armor Emperor was right in front of her. Li Daxian appeared beside Luo Xiaobai and said solemnly, The sea demon king is here Luo Xiaobai was stunned. Who? Luo Xiaobai seemed to be in disbelief. She couldnt understand why this person came! Wasnt the White Shell Royal City blown up by Han Fei Just now, Queen Life shouted and disappeared It seemed that she was going to intercept the White Armor Emperor! But now, Han Fei didnt appear, nor did Queen Life, but the White Armored Emperor appeared? She couldnt help but wonder what happened. If both Han Fei and Queen Life were killed, the Water-Wood World would be doomed! It would make no difference whether they escaped or not. In front of a king, who could escape? However, it was too late for Ning Jing and the others to discover it. When they found the king, the White Armored Emperor was already 50,000 kilometers away. When they shouted to inform others, no one would have a chance to run anymore. Ning Jing felt that she had never been so serious before. She had already been prepared. If she died heroically, someone might remember her bravery in the future! Ahhh~ Ning Jing shouted and activated the Great Dao of Space. Her body flew thousands of kilometers, and the spear mark pierced through the void and was about to collide with the White Armor Emperor. However, just at this moment. Buzz! An array appeared in the sky, and a figure broke out of the array and shouted, Jinger, retreat. Chapter 1677 - Undying Marshal Han While countless people were wondering why they were ordered to retreat the sky was torn apart, a huge array appeared, and Han Fei had already stepped out of the array. Jingers spear had already been thrust out, and Han Fei extended his hand and drew a saber out of the void. The saber tore through the void and cut through the night sky, as if it tore a gash in the night. How is that possible? The White Armor Emperor was shocked. In order to trap Mu Wuhua and Han Fei, he sacrificed his Companion Spirit and sealed it with his Great Dao to buy the time of a hundred seconds. The White Armor Emperor believed that if the Venerables of the Water-Wood World dared to fight, within a hundred seconds, he could slaughter more than half of them. At the same time, the aftermath of the battle could wipe out all the creatures in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. The White Armor Emperor was going to show Queen Life that when a king was angry, millions would die. He wanted Queen Life and Han Fei to regret offending him. However, the White Armor Emperor didnt expect Han Fei to come so quickly. However, when Han Fei appeared alone, although the White Armor Emperor was surprised, he was delighted. If Han Fei died, he would win! He was not afraid of Queen Life, nor the four major races of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. What he was afraid of was Han Fei, a peerless Heavenly Talent. This kind of person would have no limit when he grew up. Now, he could fight a king Maybe he could pass a king-level tribulation in a few days. The White Armor Emperor casually threw out a spear, and Jingers spear shattered instantly. Jinger was horrified, but not surprised. Other people didnt know the difference between a Venerable and a King, but she did. That was the difference in the life level! As soon as one became a king, he could even awaken a special technique that was related to his own level. It was just like the defense power of the White Armor Emperor, and Queen Lifes Life Spring Water. Han Fei knew that the gap between a Venerable and a King was huge. How could Jinger resist the White Armored Emperor? Therefore, Han Fei drew out a saber the moment Jinger thrust her spear out. This saber cut across the sky. It contained invincible saber intent and was magnificent. Clang! The White Armor Emperors spear shattered, and Han Fei slashed with all his strength, causing terrifying ripples that swept more than 8,000 kilometers. Huff - Han Fei took a long breath. Fortunately, it wasnt too late yet! If he had been one step slower, Jinger wouldnt have survived. Han Fei shouted again, Everybody, retreat a hundred thousand kilometers. Jinger was stunned to see that Han Fei had shattered the attack of the White Armor Emperor. However, she had no time to think and quickly stepped back. Everyone, retreat for now Li Daxian jumped over only to see Han Fei rush towards the White Armor Emperor from a distance and he was shocked. Li Daxian roared, Han Fei, can you handle it? Thats a real king! Behind Han Fei, the Infinity Water triggered huge waves in the sea, which were thousands of meters high, and slashed at the White Armor Emperor like a blade. Han Fei replied without looking back, I know Im fighting a king. Li Daxian: Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, Han Fei and the White Armored Emperor collided. This might be the first time that Han Fei had fully used the Great Dao of Invincibility, which he didnt know well yet! Because he didnt know it well, he didnt use it much. But now, Han Fei was shining like the sun in the night sky, lighting up half of the sky with his power. Knock, knock, knock! Boom Boom Boom ~ The White Armor Emperor was good at close-quarter combat. Seeing Han Fei didnt retreat even in the face of death, he wanted to kill Han Fei even more. Although Han Feis strength was beyond his imagination, he found that Han Feis strength was weakening and he was retreating Behind Han Fei were the billions of creatures on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. If he retreated, what would happen to them? The White Armor Emperor was sure that Queen Life couldnt come over. He wondered how Han Fei escaped from his Sea Controlling Seal. However, Han Fei was alone. How could he resist him? Therefore, Han Fei must die in this battle. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Han Fei couldnt hold on anymore. Even a terrifying combat skill like Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks was repelled by the shield. This caused Han Fei to retreat again and again. After ten seconds, he had retreated six thousand kilometers. At that moment, Han Fei was exhausted. Ning Jing, Insect King, Insect Queens, Wushang Xue, Li Daxian, and the others were all shocked to see Han Fei attacking the White Armor Emperor. To be able to block the White Armored Emperor for so long with the power of a Venerable? Han Fei must be the strongest person under the king realm. The White Armor Emperor roared, Han Fei, you havent become a king yet. How can you stop me? Since you overestimate yourself and insist on fighting, just die Boom! The White Armor Emperors hysterical voice was filled with madness and fury. Countless people stopped and looked at the sky. Ning Jing shouted, Han Fei, retreat But Ning Jing felt that she was too late. She saw that Han Feis breath disappeared in the terrifying explosion. In the next moment, a blue halo circulated, and Han Fei appeared in a blue light curtain in an instant. At this time, Han Feis strength had returned to its peak. However, Han Fei wasnt very happy Because he found that the longer he reversed time, the more chaotic energy he consumed. On average, he would have to consume a wisp of Chaotic Qi to return to one second ago. If he wanted to hold on for a hundred seconds, it meant that almost a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi would be gone! If he fought the White Armored Emperor in the wild no matter how much Chaotic Qi Han Fei had, he wouldnt be able to afford it. Han Fei couldnt help thinking of Old Demon Chus methods. It seemed that even if Old Demon Chu comprehended the Great Dao of Time better than him, the amount of chaos energy he consumed was also massive. The Great Dao of Time? The White Armored Emperor was a king anyway. No matter how remote the place he lived was, he knew the Time Great Dao. In fact, almost every king had considered practicing the Time Great Dao. However, who could really comprehend the Great Dao of Time? Anyway, he couldnt. Therefore, seeing that Han Feis strength instantly returned to its peak, the White Armor Emperor couldnt feel worse. Han Fei roared, White Armor Emperor, since you cant kill me, go back. Bring your army of sea demons and attack again. Or, if you have the ability, release the army in your body now Ill kill them all. Humph! Maybe you know the Great Dao of Time, but so what? I dont believe you can reverse time infinitely. Bang! Bang! Bang! As they talked, the White Armor Emperor and Han Fei collided again. This scene stunned Ning Jing and the others. Li Daxian looked at this scene in shock. Reverse time? What kind of magical ability did Han Fei learn? That was the Great Dao of Time! With Han Fei buying time, the army of the Dark War Port was retreating frantically. No one was an idiot. Judging from the sound, it seemed that Han Fei and the White Armor Emperor were fighting fiercely. Thousands of kilometers away, a wisp of power that was released in their battle could sweep in all directions. A bug hummed, Can Han Fei fight a king now? A member of the Sky Clan said, Han Feis original body is a member of our Sky Clan. A human said, Come on! Han Fei just turned into a bird once. How can you count him as a member of your Sky Clan? Someone asked worriedly, Why is Han Fei fighting the sea demon king? Where is the queen? Someone said, The queen was here a moment ago! Maybe she has something important to attend to, so Han Fei fights the king first. As for the humans of the Yin-Yang World, they sighed while fleeing. Someone exclaimed, Marshal Han is only one step away from becoming a king! Now, he can already fight a king! Someone laughed. Thats right. Who is Marshal Han? He is a peerless Heavenly Talent that hasnt appeared on the Scattered Stars Island for tens of thousands of years. The big clans have existed for tens of thousands of years, but Han Fei has easily crushed them all! The people from the big clans all had complicated feelings. In the crowd, Yang Deyu said, Sister Nanxi! I think youd better not take revenge on Han Fei this life Hes already fighting a king! Do you know what realm hes in? Yang Nanxi snorted. Of course I know! Im as talented as him. Someone couldnt stand it anymore and said, Shut up! How can you be so naive? Yang Nanxi, if you want to bring disaster to Han Fei, there is another way That is to find a way to marry him. Then hell be doomed. Hahaha! Chu Qingyans expression was ugly. Is there no hope for revenge in this life? Beside Cao Qiu, Cao Jiaren said lightly, Qiuer wont lose to him in the future Cao Tian didnt speak, still looking simple and honest. A trace of struggle appeared in Cao Qius eyes as he muttered, The bloodline of the God of War, why do I have to become the God of War instead of him becoming me? Bang! After dozens of seconds, the Insect Queens all started chattering. An Insect Queen said, Is the Great Dao of Time so terrifying? Han Fei has been destroyed five times but he can still reverse time! Seeing that Han Fei was so good at fighting, Li Daxian simply accepted the request of Luo Xiaobai and the others and led them to the sky. The corners of Zhang Xuanyus mouth twitched and he said, How is it possible for us to catch up with him? Le Renkuang said, I dont know! Maybe I can catch up with Feifei after swallowing the White Armored Emperor. Li Daxian squinted at Le Renkuang. Its useless even if you swallow a hundred. Qu Jinnan looked at Ling Yuan. Is that the knife technique Senior Brother taught us? Ling Yuan shook her head. I cant see how they are fighting at all. Whats the use of asking me? As for Yi Xiyan and company, they looked eagerly at the void, trying their best to extend their perception range to the max. However, it was useless. How could they watch a battle between kings? In the rear, hundreds of thousands of human beings who had retreated hundreds of thousands of kilometers suddenly shouted. Marshal Han, Marshal Han, Marshal Han In the distant void, Han Fei reversed time again, stood in front of the White Armor Emperor, and shouted, White Armor Emperor, if you cant kill me today in the future, I will tear off your shell and forge a weapon with it! Chapter 1678 - The White Armored Emperor Ran Away Chapter 1678 The White Armored Emperor Ran Away At this moment, Han Fei needed to use Chaotic Qi to fight and reverse time He had never felt that Chaotic Qi was so important! In fact, Han Fei already knew that the Chaotic Qi was equivalent to the compressed power of the Great Dao, which could stimulate his own Great Dao. Now, when he really used it, he realized that it could never be enough! Queen Life hadnt returned yet. The White Armor Emperors face, which was calm at first, became twisted and he looked a little crazy. Han Fei realized that this guy might go crazy! Sure enough, when Han Fei reversed time for the sixth time, the White-Armored Emperor pushed Han Fei away. In the void, a huge shell appeared and spat out, and then 50,000 soldiers and nearly 100 Venerables appeared. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He roared, White-Armored Emperor, the Half-Kings of the White Shell Royal City are not here. Youre asking to be killed if you attack now. Buzz! Two projections appeared out of thin air, and five White Armor Emperors appeared in the void. Han Fei looked at them. Half-Venerable realm? This guy actually used Half-Venerable projections in the battle with him? The White Armor Emperor roared, Han Fei, since I cant kill you, lets see if I can kill these people! Then, the White Armor Emperor roared, Everybody in the White Shell Royal City, attack with all your strength. Kill as many as you can in fifty seconds! At this moment, Han Fei knew that the White Armor Emperor was crazy. When fighting Han Fei, Han Fei clearly felt that the White Armor Emperor was weakened by about 20%. After all, he had just produced five Half-King clones! It was not hard to imagine that back then, the Black Evil Conch Kings loss was probably much greater than the White Armor Emperor because he had lost three Half-King clones in the Yin-Yang World. However, since the White Armor Emperor was weakened by 20%, he couldnt suppress Han Fei anymore. Whether it was speed, strength, or defense, the two of them were now equal. Even so, if they fought for a long time, Han Feis Great Dao could only last a little longer. Han Fei didnt really have such strong power all the time! Fortunately, it would be fine as long as he fought until Queen Life returned. This meant that Han Fei didnt need to consume his Chaotic Qi anymore! The moment the White Armor Emperor released these people, Jingler, Insect King, Wushang Xue, and Li Daxian A total of 13 Venerables jumped out. Among them, only Jinger and Insect King were in the Half-King realm. There was also a Half-King of the Sky Clan. The others were either peak-level Venerables or advanced ones. Just when Han Fei felt that the Water-Wood World might not be able to resist five Half-Kings at the same time, 22 Insect Queens rose into the sky at the same time. The Insect Queens formed a large array, and someone shouted, Leave the remaining two Half-Kings to us At this moment. The old turtle said, This kind of projection is the most meaningless kind of projection. It will consume the power of the original body. But at this moment, it is indeed very useful. At this moment, the White Armor Emperor is weak, so its the best time to kill him. Han Fei was lost for words. How can I kill him? Even if he has produced five projections, his strength is still comparable to mine. Obviously, he has planned everything. How would he give me a chance to kill him? The old turtle pondered for a moment. Let me prepare My emperor-level soul can shake him. However, theres only one chance. I cant guarantee it Besides, my attack this time will definitely damage my soul. I need to swallow at least ten advanced Venerables soul power. Han Feis heart stirred. Why didnt you say so earlier? Its just ten advanced Venerables. Once the White Armored Emperor dies, all the Venerables in the White Shell Royal City will be ours. The old turtle said, Although I can shake his soul, it will only take one second at most. Can you break his defense within a second alone? Do you want to wait for your junior sister to come? Gritting his teeth, Han Fei looked back. The Water-Wood World could narrowly block the five Half-King clones, but the premise was that the Water-Wood World had to pay 25 high-level combatants to block them. The remaining Venerables had to face nearly a hundred Venerables from the White Shell Royal City. The Water-Wood World was at a huge disadvantage. If there were Venerables who maliciously massacred, the Water-Wood World would suffer heavy losses. And now, there were still at least 40 or 50 seconds before Queen Life returned. She had to rush back after breaking the array. Han Fei couldnt help but shout at Jinger, Jingler, is it really impossible for the Cloud Sea Divine Tree to attack? Ning Jing gritted her teeth. She had explained this question to Han Fei before. The Cloud Sea Divine Tree could attack, but it could only protect itself. Besides, the power displayed by the Cloud Sea Divine Tree wouldnt be very strong. Its main power was to maintain the existence of a world and provide the habitats of billions of creatures in the Water-Wood World. Because of the different direction of evolution, its effects were naturally different. The old turtle said, I suggest we wait Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, Old Yuan, cant you use this secret method twice in a row? The old turtle was lost for words. Then he buzzed. I only have one soul. If I use it twice in a row, Ill fall into a deep sleep Then I dont know when I can return. Han Fei was lost for words. I can summon part of your soul with the Demon King Contract! The old turtle said leisurely, My soul is all here. It has been suppressed for too long, and most of my soul has been obliterated. I can only use this wisp of soul and my body. Unfortunately, I cant summon my body. The old turtle had a lot of uses. He still needed to use the old turtle a lot. Besides, when he left the Yin-Yang World, he would need the old turtle to provide him with various suggestions. So, let the old turtle sleep? Han Fei certainly wouldnt agree. But now he seemed to have no choice. The White Armored Emperor had obviously given up on the entire White Shell Royal City. He was trying to buy some time to crush the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. The White Armor Emperor roared, You want to kill me? Then die with me! At the moment when the two parties collided, Han Fei suddenly shouted, Old Yuan, do it. The old turtle didnt know what Han Fei was up to, but no matter what he was not in a hurry. Han Feis potential was beyond doubt. It didnt matter even if he was delayed in the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World for a while. For the old turtle, even if Han Fei failed to kill the White Armored Emperor now it would only delay some time! In the sky, boundless black gas suddenly emerged. Swish! Swish! Swish! Twelve black chains were attached to the White Armor Emperor. At that moment, the White Armor Emperors eyes turned black. Seeing this scene, Han Fei knew that it was time. Twin Divine Technique. His white-mist body and black-mist body attacked at the same time. Because he had been prepared, he easily activated the power of time again. Then he grabbed the time and entered the void. A Half-King clone of the White Armor Emperor was horrified and shouted, Dodge Han Fei! However, Han Fei used the old turtles only chance to attack. How could the White Armored Emperor dodge it so easily? Even Han Fei, who had activated the Twin Divine Techniques, could easily kill a Half-King. Therefore, Han Fei approached the projections of the White Armor Emperor in an instant. Pu! Pu! Pu! Two projections were killed. Because it wasnt the White Armor Emperors true body, there was no Blood Rebirth, nor would there be Great Dao cracks in the sky. Therefore, when the two Half-Kings were killed, they were simply killed. As for the other three Half-King clones, they had already begun to flee the moment Han Fei attacked. But Han Feis black-mist body was invisible, so the White Armor Emperor couldnt avoid it. At this moment, Han Fei only had time to attack the three projections of the White Armor Emperor. or When the black-mist body turned to the third projection, Han Feis figure broke out of the void with a buzz. With a thought of him, the strength of his white-mist body was greatly reduced. However, in the void, four different projections of Han Fei appeared in different places. Together with Han Feis white-mist body, five Han Fei in the peak-level Venerable realm appeared. Even if the strength of Han Feis projections was only at the peak of the Venerable realm, they were not weak. Under the Void Descending Art, everyone heard: Boom Boom In the sky, five consecutive Great Dao cracks appeared, appearing almost at the same time. The Great Dao cracks were crisscrossed in the sky, looking very weird. Li Daxian muttered to himself, As expected of the future master of the Heavenly Palace! Ning Jing, Insect King, and the others were already at war. They were both delighted and horrified at Han Feis move. Wasnt Han Fei too strong? Five peak-level Venerables had died at the same time? And Han Fei had even killed three Half-King projections of the White Armored Emperor? Han Fei was about to kill a few more Venerables with his black-mist body when the old turtle said, The time is up, hurry Crack ~ As soon as the old turtle said so, the twelve black chains shattered. Seeing this scene, the twins combined and all the projections were broken. Supreme Yin-Yang Painting He could do a lot of things in one second! For example, the scale of victory that decided a super battle. The White Armor Emperor already knew what happened. Unfortunately, the moment he broke free from the soul restraints, a black and white picture appeared and pressed against his body. Sizzle Ka ka ka ~ Under the Yin-Yang Great Dao, the White Armor Emperor could hardly break free from the soul restraints. All he could do was to resist. However, he knew that with the destruction of his three Half-King projections and five peak-level Venerables, not only a Half-King, but also 22 Venerables from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree were freed. This caused the peak combat power of both sides to return to balance. The White Armor Emperors heart was bleeding. The situation was hopeless. If the combat power in the Venerable realm was equal, he wouldnt be able to win quickly. This put the White Armor Emperor in a dilemma. Queen Life was coming back! Han Fei was like a piece of plaster, fighting to the death without retreating. He had no time to take the people of the White Shell Royal City away. And now, the White Armor Emperor knew that if he didnt leave, the consequences might be that he would be suppressed by Queen Life and Han Fei together. At this moment, the demonic Great Dao swallowed his heart, and the White Armored Emperor seemed to understand why Xue Fan sacrificed so many people to help him become a king? Because no matter how many people he nurtured, it was not his own power. Then why didnt swallow them all? In this way, he could become an extremely powerful king. Unfortunately, he understood the truth of the evil Dao too late. At this moment, he had to run. The White Armor Emperor said telepathically, All Venerables, flee. After that, the White Armor Emperor broke into the void, and Han Fei followed him in. However, the White Armor Emperor turned around and ran. Yes, a king ran away! Chapter 1679 - A Big Victory and Cultivation Chapter 1679 A Big Victory and Cultivation At the moment when the White Armored Emperor escaped, Han Fei was stunned. Do you know that if you escape, the White Shell Royal City will be gone? More than half of the Venerables in the royal city will be annihilated! When the White Armor Emperor tried to escape, Han Feis first reaction was not to stop him, but to speak to Ning Jing and Insect King, Block the White Armor Emperors projections. In the blink of an eye. Han Fei turned back and attacked like a bolt of lightning At the same time, Han Feis Sky Hanging Mirror reflected the sky. The White-Armored Emperor of the White Shell Royal City fled in defeat. Everyone, lets kill our way into the sea. The Venerates of the Water-Wood World, hold back the Sea Demon Venerables. Ning Jing added, Hold them back. Dont let any of them escape. If the commander fled, the army would be devastated. No matter what the situation was, it was the same in a pitched battle. Therefore, when Han Fei shouted that the White-Armored Emperor had escaped, the entire Water-Wood World went crazy. Kill! Buzz The overwhelming number of insects flew out, some flying into the sky, and some fleeing to the seabed. The swarms of the Sky Clan almost covered the sky and rushed into the sea too. The humans from the Yin-Yang World roared, Marshal Han is invincible! and rushed into the battlefield. In just a few seconds, the two Half-King projections of the White Armored Emperor was killed by Han Fei. Ning Jing turned around and asked Han Fei, Where is the queen? Shell be back soon. Ning Jing breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. Then, she charged angrily at a sea demon Venerable. Han Fei and his nine peak-level Venerable projection chased the sea demons into the void. The old turtle mustve consumed a lot of energy to control the White Armor Emperor just now! He had to replenish his energy! After all, the old turtle was his servant now. At the moment when the White Armor Emperor had no choice but to flee, it had been only less than 80 seconds since the battle between Han Fei and the White Armor Emperor started Queen Life returned eighteen seconds after the White Armored Emperor escaped. This meant that Queen Life must have paid a heavy price to return ten seconds earlier. When Queen Life returned, after only dozens of seconds, there were Great Dao cracks in the sky one after another. On the way, Queen Life killed two Venerables from the White Shell Royal City. The White-Armored Emperor escaped, and the army of the 50,000 soldiers of the Royal City began a large-scale battle with the cultivators of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. However, the king of the White Shell Royal City had already fled, and the Venerables had scattered and were being chased crazily. The army of the White Shell Royal City lost their morale and scattered. However, unexpectedly, apart from a few Venerables hunting down some explorers, no one touched the sea demons below the Explorer level. When Queen Life returned, less than ten thousand of the fifty thousand soldiers had escaped. Queen Life roared, All Venerables, listen up. Dont hunt sea demons below the Explorer level. These sea demons will be the whetstone for the rise of Water-Wood World. The perspective of the strong was naturally different. The Water-Wood World won. Billions of creatures slaughtered their way into the sea, and the sea demons left behind couldnt escape. Those who could escape certainly wouldnt dare to retaliate in the short term. They didnt have the ability or courage to do that! After all, even their king had been defeated. Half a day later. Somewhere 500,000 kilometers away in the Water-Wood World, in a secret array, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, have you recovered? The old turtle said, Not so fast. Even with these Venerable corpses, it might take ten years. Han Fei sneered. Cant you enter my calabash? You can just cultivate there. The old turtle said, I can only see that world, but I cant enter it. Thats your world. Only with your permission can outsiders enter it. Han Fei wondered if he could let the old turtle enter Forge the Universe. This time, something strange happened Han Fei realized that after the old turtle became his servant, he could directly absorb the old turtle into Forge the Universe without consuming a massive amount of resources. Han Fei immediately realized that it seemed that only by acknowledging him as master could the old turtle come in! However, if he reduced the ten years to about half a year, the old turtle would be able to control the White Armor Emperor again! Then, the White Armor Emperor would be doomed Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry. In the sky above the Water-Wood World, when Han Fei returned, he saw that Queen Life seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. Queen Life threw a huge piece of broken shell to Han Fei and said, The Sea Controlling White Shell detonated itself. This whole piece of shell and some broken flesh, except for the thousands of kilograms of flesh given to Jinger, Suzhen, and the Golden Crow, are all here. Han Fei accepted it. How many Venerables have died? Han Fei knew that a total of 42 Venerables had died. If he guessed right, they were all sea demon Venerables. Queen Life: 24 Venerables from the White Shell Royal City died. Two junior Venerables and one intermediate Venerable from the Water-Wood World were killed. Queen Life seemed quite satisfied with this number. Han Fei, on the other hand, frowned and said, Three Venerables of us died? It seems that there were a lot of subsequent battles! Are there still nearly 60 sea demon Venerables left? Queen Life said, Ive confirmed the hidden places of some of them. In the coming year, at least 10 to 20 sea demon Venerables will die. As for the rest, well search slowly. Anyway, this sea area is only so big. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Ill solve 10 Venerables. Ill find them myself. Oh? Queen Life didnt know how to look at Han Fei now. When they first met, Han Fei was pitifully weak and could be squeezed to death with one finger. Now, even she probably couldnt kill Han Fei. And Han Fei was only a Half-King. If he became a king, there was no way she could defeat him. Queen Life said, Unfortunately, I came too late. As long as the White Armored Emperor is alive, the Water-Wood World cant explore the outside world. Han Fei smiled. Half a year. Give me half a year, and Ill find the White Armor Emperor. However, the corpse of the White Armor Emperor should belong to me. Han Fei didnt ask for much. With the death of the White Armor Emperor, the hundreds of millions of creatures in the Cloud Sea Divine Tree could go out. The sea was huge and had countless resources. They would enter a period of rapid rise. However, he couldnt give all the benefits to the Water-Wood World. Therefore, Han Fei wanted the corpse of the White Armored Emperor. Queen Life was lost for words. You want the corpse of the White Armored Emperor? Arent you afraid that he will blow himself up? The power of a kings explosion may be beyond your imagination. Han Fei said, The White Armored Emperor is very timid. How many strong masters did he abandon just to survive? Such a person weighs the pros and cons too much. Can he blow himself up? However, if he does, the Water-Wood World must allow the human beings of the Yin-Yang World to come and cultivate. After all, the death of Xue Fan and the White Armored Emperor is all because of me The Yin-Yang World should get some benefits Queen Life smiled casually. OK! I have no problem with the connection between the two worlds. Just as you said, what we need to deal with next is the crisis in the cage. But the Half-Kings are not allowed to come to the Water-Wood World. Of course, Han Fei knew the danger of the cage. However, hearing that Queen Life seemed to acquiesce to the connection of the two worlds, he immediately said, Okay, the day the White Armored Emperor dies will be the day the two worlds are officially connected. As for whether the Half-Kings could come to Yin-Yang World or not, it didnt matter. With Old Han gone, Yin-Yang World only had two Half-Kings. Half a year passed. Han Fei quietly came out of Forge the Universe. Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and the entire Thug Academy, didnt have the time to pay attention to him. This was because everyone was busy entering the sea to kill enemies and hunt for treasures to cultivate and make breakthroughs! Naturally, no one had the time to pay attention to him. Because too many powerhouses had died in the Water-Wood World, the spiritual energy here was richer and richer. Of course, there were also a lot of resources scattered here. In Han Feis words, where there were sea demons, there were resources. Luo Xiaobai and the others had gained a lot in the past six months. The reason was simple. None of the Venerable-level sea demons dared to come out. Once they came out, they would be killed! Therefore few people could resist Luo Xiaobai and the others. Eight years had passed in Forge the Universe. In the past eight years, Han Fei had learned the Heavenly God Stab and the Ten Thousand Dao Patterns. Of course, Han Fei had also deduced the Indestructible Overlord Body. However, after deducing it in the Demon Purification Pot, he got a new technique that made Han Fei very conflicted. This technique was as follows. Supreme Mystic Divine Body (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Introduction: This technique is the deduced art of the Indestructible Overlord Body Art. You have to comprehend it on your own. This technique can help you cultivate your Dao Body by fusing Chaotic Qi into your body. This technique ranks 5609th in the body refinement technique in the Infinite Ocean. Its strength is immeasurable. Deduced Art: Unable to be deduced First of all, what Han Fei could be sure of was that this Supreme Mystic Divine Body was definitely not a simple technique. The old turtle had said that there were millions of races in the Infinite Ocean Ranking the 5,000th was enough to prove the power of this technique. But Han Fei despised it! If you give me a top 100 body-refining technique, I can try to cultivate it However, youre giving me a body-refining technique ranking behind the 5,000th? Even if I practice it to the highest level, its impossible for me to rank among the tops among the thousands of species in the sea! Therefore, Han Fei decided not to cultivate first. Have you finished your cultivation? Behind Han Fei, the voice of Queen Life suddenly sounded. Han Fei said casually, Well, its about time. Its time for the White Armored Emperor to die. Queen Life said, Are you sure you can find him? Its actually very difficult to find a king who hides himself. Besides, you killed five Half-King projections of the White Armor Emperor. His strength should be greatly reduced now. It will take him a hundred years to come out of seclusion. Han Fei grinned. How dare you let a king lurk in this world? Queen Life: Lets go! We have to try. Chapter 1680 - Death of the White Armored Emperor Chapter 1680 Death of the White Armored Emperor Nobody knew where Han Fei and Queen Life were going, not even Ning Jing. Ning Jing was sent out by Queen Life to hunt the Sea Demon Venerables Half a day passed. Han Fei and Queen Life came to the vortex sea where Han Fei entered the Lightning Prison. Han Fei had felt that this place was weird the first time he saw it! This place could be connected to the Lightning Prison Could it be that these vortices were actually connected to one place? Han Fei made up his mind that he would try exploring this place after finishing killing the White Armor Emperor. Is it this sea? Queen Life said in surprise, Ive been to these vortexes before. Back then, there were many vortexes here, but theyre gradually dwindling now. Those who can be explored have basically been explored. The rest are mostly problematic. None of them should be useful. Han Fei was puzzled. Is there a problem? Queen Life: Some vortexes are connected to shattered small worlds. Once you enter them, you may accidentally fall into the endless void. Han Fei frowned slightly. However, when Han Fei used the Vast Ocean Navigator, there would be no mistake. And it pointed exactly at the vortex that led to the Lightning Prison that he had been to. At this moment, he knew where the White Armored Emperor was. Han Fei said, Since Ive found this place, I can be sure that this road is absolutely clear. Lets go With that, Han Fei stepped into the vortex. Queen Life was naturally not afraid of the vortex. She knew this place, which meant that she had been here more than once. When the two of them were deep in the endless void, Han Fei was still rushing in a direction. This made Queen Life rather curious. Why was Han Fei so sure that this place was safe? A moment later, when a white light appeared, Queen Life was surprised. An exit? Han Fei grinned. Yes. Swish A moment later, the two quickly left the exit. In the next moment, dozens of thunderbolts bombarded them with bangs. Queen Life was stunned. Its the power of lightning Its not heavenly tribulation, but pure lightning. The power of the Great Dao it contains is limited. Where is this? Han Fei didnt explain. In Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt spin. As he expected. Han Fei grinned. Follow me. Queen Life was suspicious. Han Fei seemed to be familiar with this place. The two quickly left the Lightning Prison through the teleportation array. When they reappeared, Han Fei found that the teleportation entrance to the forbidden-level secret realms in the White Shell Royal City was gone, and there were no traces of arrays. Obviously, the White Armor Emperor had destroyed the entrance to the forbidden-level trial ground. Without the seal, Han Fei didnt know how he got here Fortunately, Han Fei found another entrance to the Lightning Prison. Otherwise, he might not have been able to find the White Armored Emperor. In the Godfiend Sea. The White Armor Emperor was lying there. In the corresponding cage, the old sheep moved. He was guarding this place personally. Who knew what the purpose of the person opposite him was! After more than half a year of recuperation, the White Armor Emperors fury was finally appeased. However, he made a decision that even he himself found terrifying. He was determined to take another path, a path of blood sacrifices to devour creatures. In this battle, the White Armor Emperor discovered that his methods were too merciful. All this time, he had thought that he was smart, strong, and capable enough. However, after seeing Xue Fan, he didnt think so anymore. Xue Fans courage to swallow an entire race shocked him. If Xue Fan triggered the evil thoughts in the White Armor Emperors heart, then Han Fei was a fuse. This fuse ignited the White Armor Emperors thirst for power to the point where he could do anything for it. However, this desire had just been aroused Buzz! The White Armored Emperor, who was cultivating, suddenly came back to himself. The next moment, the White Armor Emperor looked surprised. Han Fei Mu Wuhua The White Armor Emperor was very surprised by the arrival of Han Fei and Queen Life. However, he quickly reacted. He looked at Han Fei and the corners of his mouth twitched. So, it was because of you that the seal on the Godfiend Sea had something wrong? Han Fei grinned. Oh, did you find out? The White Armor Emperor drew a round scimitar with one hand and held a shield in another, ready for battle. Han Fei grinned and two white scimitars appeared in his hands. However, these two knives were not ordinary weapons but the Blade of Hope that wouldnt be damaged. After all, he was facing a king, and he was only a Half-King. Snowmourne should be easy to damage. Although the Embroidery Needle wasnt weak, it wasnt something he was best at. Then, the Blade of Hope became the best weapon. Queen Life said leisurely, White Armor Emperor, do you know that you will have this day? The White Armor Emperor chuckled. Heh! Do you really think you can kill me just by joining hands? Bang! The White Armor Emperor took the lead to attack. The shield flickered with blue light, as if infinite power was pushing the seawater into huge waves. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Demon plants and vines were growing under the whole Godfiend Sea. In an instant, the Raging Sea was covered by demonic plants. On the side of the cage, the old sheep shouted, Retreat, all of you, retreat. Give up guarding this place. There are kings fighting here. Old Sheep was speechless. What had Han Fei done outside? It had only been half a year. Why was there a king-level battle here? Lightning said in shock, Old Sheep, will this place collapse? Are you sure that there are kings fighting here? The old sheep shouted, Of course! How can I not know this? Bang! The surrounding void was suddenly torn apart by countless void cracks. Bear Handsome and the other people guarding here looked at each other in bewilderment. Fierce Lion exclaimed, How can the aftermath be so powerful with this space in between? Are kings still human? In the Godfiend Sea, the two parties were fighting fiercely. The White Armored Emperor had lost five Half-King projections earlier, so his strength was at the same level as Han Feis now. For the first time, Han Fei saw that the combat weapon of Queen Life was a small stick about a foot with a half-inch long branch on it. However, this small stick was completely controlled by Mu Wuhua with the power of her soul. In a second, she struck 800 times in a row, and the power made the White Armor Emperor keep retreating. After all, Queen Life was in her best state, while the White Armored Emperor hadnt recovered yet. After fighting over 50 seconds, Han Fei didnt even use the Great Dao of Time Under normal circumstances, Han Fei could still maintain his peak state for another 50 seconds. Even if the time was up, he could still restore his peak combat power by reversing time. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, when are you going to attack? The old turtle said, Wait, the energy in this space is limited. We have to consume all the energy in this space so that he can only use his reserve power. Huff - Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed crazily. What the old turtle said was easy to do. With his current body, even the power of the entire Godfiend Sea wouldnt be enough for him to absorb. The White Armor Emperors face changed drastically. As if he had made a decision, he roared, My shell! At that moment, the sky above the entire Godfiend Sea was covered by a white shadow. Haha Han Fei, you destroyed the seal on the Godfiend Sea. Have you ever thought that this is my final trump card? This is my Origin Sea Hiss Queen Life exclaimed, Not good! My power is being sealed. Even Han Fei felt an inexplicable power obliterating his power. He felt that the power of his Great Dao couldnt even last 50 seconds! It would collapse within 10 seconds at most Han Feis face changed greatly. Origin Sea? What should I do with it? The old turtle said, Dont panic. As I said, although he can do many things in his Origin Sea, he is not absolutely invincible In this space, he can attack indiscriminately and unrestrictedly. However, dont forget, the Origin Sea is also his Great Dao. You just need to cut off his Great Dao Your little calabash can absorb my Great Dao, so it can definitely deal with the White Armored Emperor. Besides, even in the Origin Sea, I can still freeze him as long as he shows up Han Fei said, Demon Purification Pot, absorb Han Feis wrist was heating up, and he felt that surging spiritual energy, mixed with a bit of Chaotic Qi, was entering his body. Sure enough, the old turtle had a deep understanding of the Demon Purification Pot! He knew that the Demon Purification Pot would attack under such circumstances. Queen Life looked at Han Fei in surprise. How could Han Fei crazily grab power in someone elses Origin Sea? Buzz! With a thought, the White Armor Emperor separated Han Fei and Mu Wuhua. He just wanted to interrupt Han Fei from swallowing energy. However, as the old turtle said, as long as he appeared, it was a chance for the old turtle to attack. Han Fei roared, Old Yuan Soul Lock - Ka ka ka ~ The twelve chains clutched the White Armor Emperor again, freezing him in midair. In an instant, Han Fei flashed and appeared in front of the White Armor Emperor. The power of his soul controlled the Infinity Water to enter the White Armor Emperors body and spread out. Knock on the Heavenly Gate! Heavenly God Stab. Draw Slash Crack Boom! The barrier that blocked Han Fei and Mu Wuhua was opened. On Mu Wuhuas side, it had completely turned into green and winding vines. Seeing that the barrier was opened and the White-Armored Emperor was nailed to the void, without hesitation, Mu Wuhua held a longbow and shot a wisp of dark green liquid at him. Withering Arrow. Bang! A film-like crust on the White Armor Emperors body began to decay. Mu Wuhua roared, His armor has been broken. Now let me break his body. Han Fei was briefly stunned. Seeing that the old turtles Soul Lock Chains were cracking, he roared, Explode! Boom! Crack! At that moment, the Godfiend Sea, which was the Origin Sea of the White Armor Emperor, was full of cracks. The White Armor Emperors body was dripping with blood and riddled with holes. In one second, the situation was reversed. The White Armored Emperor was dying, but he was still alive. But at the last moment, a small branch extended out of Han Feis glabella and clasped this space. With a jerk, it took out a shell phantom and pulled it back into Han Feis glabella. Mu Wuhua stared at the center of Han Feis eyebrows in shock, and the old turtle roared, Go, go! His Great Dao has been snatched by the calabash, and his Origin Sea is about to collapse. Han Fei grabbed the White Armor Emperor with the Void Lines and shouted at Mu Wuhua, Run! Rumble! Rumble! Above the Water-Wood World, covering the entire Water-Wood World, a blood-colored Great Dao crack stretched across the entire sky. The sky seemed to have opened up a huge crack! At this moment, the White Armor Emperor died. Chapter 1681 - Return of His Avatar Chapter 1681 Return of His Avatar The most important reason for the White Armor Emperors death was that this guy thought that he could control everything by sealing Han Fei and Queen Life in his Origin Sea. However, he didnt expect Han Fei to have the help of the old turtle and the Demon Purification Pot. From this, it could be seen that the Origin Sea wasnt necessarily safe. For example, the Origin Sea of the divine son was also occupied by Xue Fan. Of course, the death of the White Armored Emperor was also caused by the dazzling arrow of Queen Life. The corrosive power on the arrow even broke the defense of the White Armored Emperor, which showed how poisonous it was. The Godfiend Sea was the border between the Origin Sea of the White Armored Emperor and the space valley in the cage. Therefore, when the White Armored Emperor died, although there were no exaggerated Great Dao cracks in the cage, above the space valley, there was a shadow of a shocking Great Dao crack. Of course, only the Venerables could see this. The entire Water-Wood World was in an uproar. It had only been half a year. Although a Venerable would die almost every month, the shocking Great Dao crack was unprecedented! Someone exclaimed, Who died? Why such a huge uproar? Its even louder than the death of a Half-King! Someone sneered. Have you ever seen a Half-King die? Someone said, But this is indeed the greatest Great Dao crack weve ever seen. Only a few Venerables looked at the void and signed with mixed feelings. Ning Jing murmured, This must be the legendary death of a king. Li Daxian was chasing a sea demon who was at the peak of the advanced Venerable level. When he saw this scene, he couldnt help but ask in surprise, A king died? The White Armored Emperor is dead? Luo Xiaobai and the others were exploring the old site of the White Shell Royal City. Seeing this scene, they looked at each other in shock. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Did Feifei just kill a king? Le Renkuang asked, Its been only half a year! How could it be possible? Zhang Xuanyu sneered. How could it be possible? Its entirely possible. I even believe that he can become a king tomorrow, not to mention killing a king. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Dont worry about him. The ground veins of the White Shell Royal City are still here. This time, well intercept the ground veins and improve our strength to that of peak-level explorers. Next, we should hunt sea demons and prepare to advance to the level of a Half-Venerable. As the Godfiend Sea collapsed, the channel to the Godfiend Sea disappeared. However, the entrance to the other three forbidden-level trial grounds was still there. Han Fei looked at the entrance of the Demon Subduing Tower and thought, This entrance was filled with void storms last time. I wonder how it is now? The corpse of the White Armor Emperor was collected by Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei looked at Queen Life and said, Go back to the Heavenly Palace to deliver the message! Now were going to greet a golden age that will last for tens of thousands of years. I still have something to do. Faced with Queen Life, Han Fei was no longer as cautious as before. Queen Life was no stronger than the White Armor Emperor, so Han Fei was not afraid of her at all. This was the confidence of a strong master. And Han Fei knew that once he became a king, his level would be at least comparable to the old turtles, much stronger than the White Armored Emperor and Queen Life. Queen Life glanced at the forbidden-level trial grounds but didnt pay much attention. The White Armored Emperor had died. So what if Han Fei was given these secret realms? From then on, the entire Water-Wood World would have no enemy On the Sea Cloud Divine Tree, billions of creatures would quickly rise. Okay! After Queen Life left, the old turtle said, That White Armored Emperor is a little weaker than I imagined. However, his strength is not bad. An existence like him is the most common kind of king in the Infinite Ocean. Its not that hes not strong, but hes just ordinary If they survive the long time, they might have a chance to become an emperor. However, they wont be very strong. And such a person has almost no chance of becoming an emperor. This time, after the White Armor Emperor died, the old turtle explained the White Armor Emperors status among the millions of races in the Infinite Ocean to Han Fei, probably to let Han Fei know that the White Armor Emperor was just an ordinary king, and it was not a big deal to kill him. Han Fei nodded and summoned a peak-level Venerable projection. The peak-level Venerable projection directly entered the Demon Subduing Tower. On the seventh floor of the Demon Suppressing Tower, Han Feis projection looked around and found no suppressed sea demons. However, in the blink of an eye, a silver light stabbed over. Clang! Han Feis projection had independent thoughts! The projection drew out a saber and blocked it. The attacker only attacked once and didnt attack again, but Han Fei felt as if he was fighting against himself. It was a very strange feeling Yes, his projection saw an identical version of Han Fei standing opposite him as if looking at himself. Han Feis avatar issued an order in his heart, and the peak-level Venerable projection dissipated. Then, a wisp of soul and surging energy was absorbed by the avatar. With a crack between the eyebrows of his avatar, his avatars strength suddenly broke through and reached the Half-Venerable realm. Han Fei grinned. I didnt expect to complete the last step of the breakthrough in such a way. Hiss My original body is already a Half-King? F*ck, its a whole realm higher than half-venerables? Han Feis avatar looked confused at this moment. All these years, he had been fighting, comprehending, and making breakthroughs, but he always lacked some opportunities. Therefore, Han Fei immediately figured out the key. After absorbing the projection, Han Fei, who was in the Demon Suppression Tower, understood what had happened over the years. The big clans were wiped out, there were four major powers in the cage, and the White Shell Royal City was annihilated. Everything seemed so simple and natural. In addition to his experiences of these years, there were also some new great techniques and combat skills, which Han Feis avatar all obtained by reading his memories. He learned some knowledge that he didnt know before. Immediately, an idea popped up in his avatars mind. His original body was going to explore a new world. Yes, Han Fei still stayed here after killing the White Armor Emperor just to release his avatar. Otherwise, even if his avatar could come out in the future, he would have to face the vortex sea area That wasnt something ordinary Half-Venerables could tackle. Han Fei waited outside the entrance of the Demon Subduing Tower for about half an hour, waiting for his avatar inside to absorb the memories and power of the projection. At this point, taking the spot where his projection just landed as the reference point, Han Fei thrust his spear out. Bang! At the same time, a void turbulence appeared in the passage of the Demon Subduing Tower. As the turbulence surged out, a figure holding double knives and stepping on a large array struck over with clangs. At Han Feis current level, with the power of his Great Dao, he could display the power of a king for a short time. So he could clear the passage of the Demon Subduing Tower. When his avatar appeared in front of Han Fei, strangely, Han Feis thoughts began to synchronize with his The combat experience and combat comprehension of his avatar in the Demon Subduing Tower appeared in Han Feis mind. And Han Feis combat experience and combat talent also appeared in the mind of his avatar. In fact, when the two of them stood together, they didnt look like two different people at all, but like a man and his mirror image. Almost in a few seconds, the memories of the two were completely synchronized. At this moment, Han Fei discovered another problem. His avatar couldnt have three Great Daos at the same time but could only choose one. Han Fei frowned slightly. He had passed on his understanding of the power of the Great Daos to his avatar, but it remained to be seen which Great Dao his avatar would take. At this moment, the Great Daos that Han Fei could use was the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, the Great Dao of Time, the Yin-Yang Great Dao, the Great Dao of Invincibility, and the Great Dao of Metal Swallowing of Jin Changhai. The Great Dao of the White Emperor Armor had been absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. Apart from that, his original bodys Great Dao of producing something out of nothing couldnt be inherited by his avatar. Han Fei thought for a moment. In the end, he decided to let his avatar study the Great Dao of Space based on the Near at Hand Technique. Han Fei felt that as long as he was given time, he could master this Great Dao. The problem was that he had so many Great Daos, so he didnt have the time to study the Space Great Dao. How great would it be to let his avatar master this Great Dao? Then he would just master it by fusing his memory with his avatars. His avatar had just broken through to the Half-Venerable realm and needed to consolidate his cultivation. At the same time, the tremendous resources in Forge the Universe could also provide for his avatars cultivation. He hadnt left yet, so he wouldnt release his avatar for now, so as to avoid unnecessary suspicion. Half a month later. Han Fei and Queen Life summoned most of the people scattered outside the sea. That was Han Feis opinion. Compared with temporary gains and losses, the connection between the two worlds must be put on the agenda immediately. Han Fei was eager to become a king. At this level, he knew that only when he became a king would he feel safe. Otherwise, he would forever be a caged bird in the cage of the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. In the past half month, Han Fei had tried to find a way out of this cage with the Vast Ocean Navigator Unfortunately, this time, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt give an answer. Han Fei even discovered in shock that he couldnt find the way to the cage from the Water-Wood World! Earlier, Han Fei and the old turtle had guessed that it would be more difficult to enter the cage as one became stronger. It was almost impossible to enter the cage when one reached the King Realm. Zhao Xianglong could enter it probably because tens of thousands of years ago, the cage was not as powerful as it was now. The Water-Wood World was already of no use to him anymore, so Han Fei was about to return to the Yin-Yang World. He still had some things to arrange. After finishing those matters, he would have to find his way to become a king! Chapter 1682 - Interconnected of the Two Worlds Chapter 1682 Interconnected of the Two Worlds The Yin-Yang World was booming now. The City of Justice had become the second-largest city in the Yin-Yang World. The experts in this city even exceeded the Thousand Star City. Although Han Fei wasnt around these past few years, Xue Shenqi took Han Feis place in dealing with the related matters. For example, independent teleportation arrays were built between the 36 towns and the Scattered Stars Island. So were between the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City. There were also as many as 36 long-distance teleportation arrays established between the Thousand Star City and the Scattered Stars Island. It could be said that Xue Shenqis main job all these years was to repair roads. Han Fei was the one who proposed that. When the teleportation arrays were all opened, it was unbelievably convenient to travel among the Thousand Star City, the 36 towns, and the Scattered Stars Island. Before, the teleportation cost was quite high, but now special subsidies were provided. Therefore, people could travel among these places freely. Of course, development would also bring some problems. There would also be some special situations, such as the strong bullying the weak Although Xue Shenqi had tried his best to register the entrances and exits of various places and reorganized the law enforcement teams in various places, these kinds of problems were still endless. It could only be said that in a world of cultivators, the strong could always despise the weak. Therefore, this world was still not safe In terms of the system, there were a lot of loopholes to exploit. However, this didnt affect the rise of most people in Yin-Yang World. At least, the rise of fishing masters and great fishing masters was dozens of times easier than before. On this day. On the Scattered Stars Island, fishing boats were coming and going in all directions. There were people fighting on the coastline of the Scattered Stars Island. Some needed resources, and some needed to rise. People from the City of Justice came and went, taking missions from the mission hall. Boom C Boom C Boom C In the sky, there seemed to be a drum beating like thunder. Countless people on the Scattered Stars Island looked up, only to hear nothing. However, the drum beats lasted for hundreds of seconds. On the west side of the Scattered Stars Island, countless people who were hunting were horrified. Someone exclaimed, What is that? Those flying in the sky Those are insects so many insects Someone was horrified. There are birds! My Sea God! So many birds Buzz! The sky curtain suddenly opened in the sky. Seeing the sky curtain, many people were relieved. In recent years, only Marshal Han liked to use the sky curtain. The appearance of the sky curtain meant that Han Fei was not far away. Sure enough, in the sky, there were nearly 200,000 human beings who spread their wings and flew in the sky like heavenly soldiers. Beside the human race, countless big birds were flying, covering the sky. On the other side, densely packed beetles of various colors were flying with buzzing sounds. On the backs of many beetles, there were some tree demons poking their branches. Some insects that couldnt fly were marching on the sea. Someone was hunting on the surface of the sea. Who could have expected so many terrifying insects? These people looked at the sky in shock. In the blink of an eye, a dense mass of insects rushed over on the surface of the sea. They bared their fangs, waved their claws, and marched on the waves, looking really scary. When the insects passed by them, they circumvented them and looked at the people blocking their way now and then. All these people could hear was buzzing sounds, and an insect buzzed. Is this Yin-Yang World? Sure enough ugly people everywhere here. The spiritual energy here seems to be scarce. A bug replied, Spiritual energy is only one aspect. We havent met any enemies here. It seems very safe. A bug said, I heard that there are islands flying in the sky here Where are they? I dont think I see any! There were also insects, who shouted to the passing crowd, Humans, hello! Humans, have you had your dinner today? Humans, dont look at us with that expression. We dont eat humans. In the sky curtain, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai appeared on the back of a big insect. Han Fei shouted, All compatriots of the human race in the Yin-Yang World, Im Marshal Han. More than three years ago, I led an army on an expedition. During the three years, under the leadership of Commander Luo Xiaobai, the 250,000 soldiers of the Yin-Yang World fought bravely and killed a king, dozens of sea demon Venerables, and hundreds of thousands of sea demons in the battle. Now we have returned! Han Fei said solemnly, In more than three years, more than 60,000 people were injured or died in our expedition. They created a glorious era for us. Theyre worth honoring With their efforts, 32 people in the expeditionary army became Explorers, 13,568 became Law Enforcers, 58,624 became peak-level Hidden Fishers, and the rest were at least intermediate Hidden Fishers This is a sign of prosperity for our human race Hiss - In City of Justice of the Scattered Stars Island, the moment Han Fei reported the numbers, countless people gasped. How could they not know what an Explorer meant? There werent many explorers on the Scattered Stars Island in the first place. Now there were over 30 more of them? How enviable! More shockingly, now they had over ten thousand law enforcers more because of this trip? Was it so easy to become a law enforcer now? Someone exclaimed, More than ten thousand law enforcers! Its only been more than three years! What kind of godly place is Water-Wood World? Just three years and more than ten thousand law enforcers have been produced?! A Hidden Fisher who didnt go was horrified. Is the probability of a breakthrough so high? It seems that I should have gone there! Otherwise, I might have become a Law Enforcer Chen Sanbai and Xue Shenqi stood in the Transverse Mountain, quietly watching this scene. Xue Shenqi said, Elder Chen, the two worlds are connected. Chen Sanqian nodded slightly. This is a good thing. According to history, we once joined forces with that side. However, its been too long, so long that people have forgotten about it. I never expected to see such a grand occasion again today. Cao Tianzhi watched this scene from a distance. When he saw that Cao Qiu and the others were fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, Cao Tianzhi was shocked by the news that Han Fei had slaughtered a king. Although most people were surprised at Han Feis slaughter of a king, they didnt know much about kings. After all, Old Demon Chu had once claimed to be a king, but ended up being killed by Han Fei. However, Han Fei declared that he had killed a king as if he killed a Venerable. However, Cao Tianzhi was different from Tang Yan! He thought this news might be true because it had been admitted by Han Fei. After all, this kind of thing couldnt be fake. He could just ask someone. Han Fei continued, Everyone, the people around me are the allies of the Water-Wood World. They are the Insect Clan from the Water-Wood World, who are very powerful yet friendly to us. Whenever the insect race army marches, all creatures will make way for them When Han Fei introduced them to this point, countless insects couldnt help but raise their horns and flap their wings proudly. The buzzing sound was even louder! Countless insects thought to themselves, Han Fei was really good at wording. Whenever the insect race army marches, all creatures will make way for them, which sounded so domineering Han Fei said, And the Sky Clan. They are the overlords of the sky and have unparalleled speed and air combat ability After all, as the first races to come to the Yin-Yang World to communicate, knowing that there were almost no Sky Clan here the Sky Clan enlarged their bodies. Each of them was extremely huge, covering the sky and sun. Han Fei continued, And the demonic plants. They are born manipulators The Tree-Men waved their vines and echoed the atmosphere. However, the Tree-Men were more like curious babies, waving their tentacles wildly, unable to show any momentum In the end, when the sky curtain fell on the bodies of the humans of the Water-Wood World, including Shu Xiaoman and the others, everyone on the Scattered Stars Island exclaimed. Damn, arent they too beautiful?! F*ck are they really humans? I think they are fairies! A female cultivator said in shock, Wow, so handsome. Is that really a man? Why is he more beautiful than a woman? Countless people couldnt help but smile stupidly. Someone licked his lips. I admit that Im tempted The people of the Yin-Yang World were excited, while the people from the Water-Wood World were all amazed. They were also curious about human society in the Yin-Yang World When they flew past the sky of the Scattered Stars Island, Luo Xiaobai and the others were all puzzled. Han Fei, why are you still flying? Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Youll be leaving the Scattered Stars Island if you keep going! People on the ground and in the sky were all puzzled, wondering where Han Fei was going with these people. In the sky curtain, Han Fei walked thousands of kilometers with each step. Stepping on the void, Han Fei walked to the south of the Scattered Stars Island and stood on the shallower waters. Han Fei shouted, Human beings of the Yin-Yang World, I announce that in half a month, I will open a channel between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, and the two worlds will be connected. Now, please allow me to waste some time Han Fei stood still in the air, and a white lotus suddenly appeared in his hand. Everyone was wondering what kind of a treasure it was. Han Fei waved his hand and threw it into the void. The white lotus slowly grew larger and larger in midair and gradually bloomed. When the white lotus floated thousands of kilometers away and fell on the sea, it shattered with a bang. Buzz In the next second, the seabed was shaking slightly. In the void, mist swirled and mountains seemed to appear in the mist Everyones eyes were full of shock, and they saw a large number of mountains emerging. Bang! On an extremely tall mountain, there was a storm raging, and nine huge snake heads extended into the sky. On the other mountain, there was a huge vine that reached into the sky, its vines swaying between the clouds. There were cone-shaped grasses all over the mountain dancing in the sky like hundreds of swords with swishes. It was Sky Survey Sisal. Han Fei shouted, From now on, another place will be built outside the Scattered Stars Island, which will be used as the connection area of the two worlds And this place is called Grand Myriad Mountains. Chapter 1683 - Han Fei Resigned Chapter 1683 Han Fei Resigned There would always be an uproar when something big happened. The return of the expeditionary army was definitely a big event. In the entire Scattered Stars Island, those who should go out to accept missions were basically not out at this moment. Many people wanted to go to the Grand Myriad Mountains In a moment of impulse, Han Fei released the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm. However, the problem of the death aura in it hadnt been resolved yet, so people still couldnt live in it for now. However, this didnt hinder the status of the Thousand Mountain Ancient Realm! Soon, it would be the place where the major races were most willing to stay. As for the subsequent matters, they were all left to Luo Xiaobai. For seven consecutive days, Luo Xiaobai didnt sleep at all. Luo Xiaobai didnt take a break, neither did Han Fei and the others. They were all helping to plan the new layout for the Scattered Stars Island. Finally, on the seventh day, Luo Xiaobai asked the people who had been to the Water-Wood World to act as guides, leading the various races of the Water-Wood World to enter the Scattered Stars Island. As soon as they entered, the Scattered Stars Island immediately became a place where the major races converged. Although the human beings from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were both human, due to the difference in their appearances, they were still considered another race. Since then, the five major races had gathered, and the whole City of Justice was very lively. And during this period of time, the trading business became prosperous. Both worlds had their own specialties. The City of Justice had many combat skills. Although there were not many resources, everyone had different resources, which didnt affect the exchange of resources. Because there were too many races, the arena naturally grew. The merchants of the Million Gold Town developed their business onto the Scattered Stars Island. All kinds of living facilities for cultivators were being built. However, the land on the Scattered Stars Island was limited and every inch of it was precious Even so, the related departments were popping up like mushrooms after a rain. Seven days passed. In the Thug Academy. The four of them, plus Old Jiang, were preparing to cook. Oh, there was also Li Daxian. At this moment, he was dealing with the death aura of the Grand Myriad Mountains. There was too much death energy there, suitable for Li Daxian to cultivate. When he finished absorbing the death energy there, the Grand Myriad Mountains would be officially open to the public. At this time, there were only six people from the Thug Academy in Yin-Yang World, and the others including Old Bai, Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, Jiang Qin, Yang Xie, and Su Daiji were all left in the Water-Wood World. For them, the Water-Wood World brought them an explosive period of cultivation. In fact, for the expedition army who returned, there werent many who really wanted to come back. However, under Han Feis command, they had to come back. In Han Feis words, they came back to serve as the bridge between the two worlds. The 200,000 people were shocked. Ive become a bridge? Since they were given such great responsibility many people thought that they were very important and had even been involved in the course of making history. Therefore, almost all the people who could return had returned. Those who didnt come back simply couldnt be found Anyway, Old Bai and the others all used this excuse. At this moment, Le Renkuang was preparing barbecue and Luo Xiaobai was preparing spiritual fruits and drinks. Old Jiang was preparing his dumplings. Zhang Xuanyu didnt want to do anything and said, Feifei! You must have collected some high-end ingredients, right? Give us some Venerable-level seafood to taste? Cough, cough Old Jiang rolled his eyes. These b * stards. Venerables are not your food! Han Fei curled his lips and said, Kuangkuang is roasting one. Le Renkuang was unhappy to hear that and said, Feifei! What kind of meat is this? Its so tough. Ive already brushed Half Venerablelevel fish oil on it several times. Han Fei said carelessly, This is the meat of the White Armored Emperor! It may be tough, but it should still be edible Puff - Clang! Shoot ~ Luo Xiaobai spat out the spiritual fruit in her mouth and stared at Han Fei speechlessly. Old Jiang was so angry that his beard was raised. He roared, You spendthrift How can you just give a kings flesh to this little fatty to roast? Give it to me. Ill do it myself Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened, and he swallowed. Can Can we eat this? Han Fei laughed and said, Alright, I wont tease you anymore Thats the flesh of the Half King-level Sea Controlling White Shell. Each of you can eat about five skewers. Lets eat hot pot as the main food! Make it with a lobster at the junior Venerable level I caught Huff - Everybody was relieved to hear that. A kings flesh?! They almost peed in fright. Two hour passed. Next to the hot pot, everybody chewed the clam meat with difficulty. Zhang Xuanyu said, If we eat this thing every day, well probably become Venerables in a year. Luo Xiaobai said, Youre exaggerating. It will take three years. Le Renkuang was speechless. Is there a big difference between one year and three years? However, he glanced at Han Fei and was immediately discouraged. Okay! The difference seems to be huge. When they were full, Luo Xiaobai and the others stopped eating. Only Han Fei and Old Jiang were still stuffing themselves. Luo Xiaobai said, Han Fei, where are you going next? Luo Xiaobai and the others could guess what Han Fei was thinking. Han Fei was never the kind of person who would stay in one place for a long time since he was a child Now, the Yin-Yang World was peaceful, the big clans had been cleared, and the Sea Demon Royal City on the Water-Wood World had been destroyed. Now, it had almost become a paradise for adventurers. With Han Feis strength, only Queen Life could be his opponent in the two worlds. Old Jiang said, Han Fei, when can we go back to the Central Holy City? Han Fei said, The problem of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace hasnt been resolved. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is still there. Next, I have to find a way to leave the Water-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Are you going to the cage? Luo Xiaobai keenly realized something. Are you going further out of the cage? Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei. He grinned. Ill try if I can get there Hiss Everyone gasped. Go out of the cage? It was a brand-new world! What awaited him there might be a crueler environment than the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Han Fei said, Ill stay here for the next few days From now on, Xiaobai, youll still be responsible for the Scattered Stars Island. Luo Xiaobai said, Ill manage it for you temporarily. Han Fei grinned casually and took out a few Star Beads. These are Star Beads of the Chu Sect, the Cao Family, and our Thug Academy. Among them, the Chu Sects Star Beads are the best. This is why the Chu Sect had been able to do whatever they wanted those years. Luo Xiaobai and the others were surprised. Nine-star star beads? No matter how good the Star Beads are, we cant use them, right? Han Fei took one out and held it up. This Star Bead is very safe inside. The time ratio inside to outside is ten to one. In other words, ten years pass inside but only a year passes outside. Hiss ~ Old Jiang grabbed the Star Bead and said, Really? Isnt this something that can only be done by the Great Dao of Time? Seeing Old Jiang looking at the Star Bead up and down, Han Fei said with a smile, Even the Great Dao of Time cant do this. This kind of Great Dao rule has already exceeded the power of ordinary kings. Therefore, lets keep this Star Bead for ourselves. Old Jiang, Luo Xiaobai, and the others all nodded. Who in this world was truly selfless? Of course, Han Fei had his own selfish motives, so did Luo Xiaobai and the others. Besides, there was only one such Star Bead. Only by holding it in their hands could they help the human race rise! If he released it now, there might be a big problem Three days later. In the past three days, apart from eating, drinking, and sleeping with Luo Xiaobai and the others, Han Fei only wandered in the City of Justice occasionally. Even Han Fei couldnt believe that he had created such a prosperous era. It would be a lieto say that he didnt have a great sense of accomplishment. On this day, Luo Xiaobai was dealing with the problem of opening a passage between the two worlds when Han Fei suddenly appeared. Luo Xiaobai was puzzled. Whats wrong? Han Fei said, Look at the sky! In the sky, the sky curtain opened again. Yes, the public didnt know how many times they had seen the sky curtain opened Basically, whenever the sky curtain opened, something big would happen. When Han Fei was in position, this became a tradition. Therefore, when the sky curtain opened, people put down what they were doing and looked up. This time, Han Fei, dressed in green, said unhurriedly, My fellow soldiers on the Scattered Stars Island, I, Han Fei, have swept through the Ten Thousand Demon Valley, annihilated the army of the Black Evil Conch King, and razed the big clans in the Thousand Star City during my nine-year reign. And Ive established a friendly relationship with the neighboring Water-Wood World and slaughtered a sea demon king Today, Im very glad to see the City of Justice, the Thirty-Six Towns, and the Thousand Star City peaceful and prosperous The people on the Scattered Stars Island seemed to realize something and became solemn. Han Fei said, However, there is one last thing that I need to do for the Yin-Yang World That is to break the rule that the Yin-Yang World cant have a king I dont know how many years it will take me, so Ill pass on the position of supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island to Luo Xiaobai, who was also the commander of the expedition army. Hiss ~ Countless people were shocked. Someone shouted, What? Marshal Han wants to quit? Its only been nine years! Someone sighed. What do you know? The position of the supreme commander has clearly limited Marshal Hans development. Marshal Han wants to become a king. Someone exclaimed, Although I knew that Marshal Han might retire early, I didnt expect it to be so early! Someone asked, Is it really appropriate to pass on his position to his junior sister? Someone sneered. Do you know who Luo Xiaobai is? Shes from the Divine Manipulator family of the Thousand Star City and has mastered the Luo familys Divine Technique. Shes a Heavenly Talent of the Thug Academy and has reached the peak of the Explorer realm. Its said that shes about to become a Half-Venerable. Someone was surprised. How do you know that? The man said with a smile, The news has spread secretly in the Expeditionary Force. Many people know about it now. The man was puzzled. Isnt she still much weaker than Marshal Han? The others all looked at the person who spoke as if looking at an idiot. Marshal Han, how can he be considered a normal person? The former supreme commander, Xue Shenqi was also an Explorer when he took the position. How old is Luo Xiaobai? With her monstrous growth speed, she would become a Venerable soon For a moment, everyone was talking and chattering Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in surprise. You Han Fei smiled in the sky curtain. I didnt practice nepotism. Luo Xiaobai is much better than me in management, strategy, and planning. Her strength has reached the peak of the Explorer level. It will only take a few years for her to become a Venerable As the saying goes, every generation brings forth a talent. In the future, if a Heavenly Talent catches Luo Xiaobais eye, he may become the new supreme commander of Scattered Stars Island With that, Han Fei grabbed the thirteen-star badge and handed it to Luo Xiaobai through the air, saying with a smile, Im done being the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. Next, Im going to become a king Chapter 1684 - The Time Dragon Carp Came to Han Fei He didnt formally bid farewell to Zhang Xuanyu and the others, because these days with them at the Thug Academy were already a kind of farewell. After Han Fei closed the sky curtain, he chatted with Luo Xiaobai alone. Giving Luo Xiaobai a Sun-Moon Shell, Han Fei said, These things are for the Thug Academy. They have nothing to do with the people of Yin-Yang World. We deserve them Dont donate them! Luo Xiaobai glanced at him and her eyelids twitched. Okay! When will you leave? Now. Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, Come back soon. Han Fei grinned. Ill try my best. Right, There is one more thing Luo Xiaobai: ??? The void trembled, and another Han Fei appeared. This Han Feis skin was slightly fair, so he was naturally Han Feis avatar. His avatar said, Ill stay. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but say, This is Han Feis voice came from his avatar. Im the avatar of my original body, and Im now a Half-Venerable. Avatars have exactly the same souls as the original bodies. You can take this avatar as one of my trump cards. Luo Xiaobai smiled. A dummy? The avatar immediately said, What are you talking about? I know everything about you, OK? As I said, avatars are the same as the original bodies. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but smile. Then stay! We happen to need manpower. You are my guard from now on. Han Fei: . Of course, Luo Xiaobai made a joke, but Han Fei still shattered the void and left. In the Sun-Moon Shell, Han Fei left behind a Half-King, 10 Sea Demon Venerables, and more than 30 ultra-quality Divine weapons. As for how to deal with them, it was up to them Leaving the Scattered Stars Island, Han Fei appeared on the back of the Cloud Whale 30,000 kilometers away. Han Fei sat cross-legged and grabbed the corpse of a Venerable-level sea demon. Would you like to eat this? Tang Yan said, Just with a Venerable, you want me to help you guard the Yin-Yang World? Isnt it too cheap? Han Fei asked, Its a peak-level Venerable, and you just need to watch the Yin-Yang World for me for several years. Is it too much? Tang Yan simply said, What if Cao Tianzhi suddenly launches an attack or tries to forcibly transcend the king-level tribulation? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Even if I werent here, would you dare to transcend the king-level tribulation? To be honest, even I wouldnt dare. Tang Yan paused for a moment. Are you sure you can leave this cage? Can you enter the Wall of Death now? eve Han Fei said, I can try, but I didnt lie. Although that cage looks extremely tough and even a king cant break it maybe its really about to collapse. Oh? Tang Yan continued, I know a little bit about the outside world. The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds is not a simple place. Take care! Han Fei smiled and suddenly asked, Where is Tang Ge? Why isnt he out yet? Tang Yan: Actually, hes already out. Huh? Han Fei asked in surprise, When? Why didnt I know? Tang Yan said indifferently, He has experienced some things and is almost a Half-Venerable now. However, his perception of himself has some problems. Perhaps he doesnt know how to face you, so he went to the Thousand Star City. Han Fei said casually, Was he torn aboutwho he really was? Tang Yan nodded. For now. However, he has to get over it. Oh by the way, he has found his sword Dao. After a brief stun, Han Fei smiled. Thats good news. After chatting with Tang Yan, Han Fei was about to leave for the only exit. Suddenly, the Time Ring in Han Feis hand flickered for no reason. The next moment, Han Fei felt that the time around him had changed! Now, Han Fei appeared in an independent timeline. Hiss - Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. He was already so powerful, yet he was taken to another timeline by Time Dragon Carps Time Great Dao before he realized what was going on? And this space was the coral sea where Little Time was in the Abyssal Chasm. At this moment, Han Fei saw Xiao Se standing not far away. Beside Xiao Se, there was a little girl who was only four or five years old, adorable and chubby. There were a few faint blue lines on the girls eyebrows, and her eyes were watery as if she had inherited the purity of fish eyes. Big Brother! Han Fei grinned. Oh! Little Time You have grown so big? However, Han Fei was shocked. Little Time could already transform into a human shape although she was so young! Sure enough, the information reading ability of the Demon Purification Pot didnt work at the moment. Therefore, Han Fei didnt know to which extent Little Time had grown up? How did she suddenly transform into a human shape? Little Time staggered over and said awkwardly, Big Brother, are you here to bring me food?. Han Fei thought to himself, I do have some food But now that the food you eat has been upgraded, I really dont have anything suitable for you! However, Han Fei took out a cup of Spirit Awakening Fluid and said, Little Time, Ill take you to eat something good later. Buzz! At this moment, the void trembled, and a big fish emerged from a blue light hole. Little Time immediately shouted, Mommy, mommy The Time Dragon Carp turned into a noble woman in a red robe with two horns on her head. The woman gently picked up Little Time into her arms and said softly, Baby, be good. You can go out now. Follow Big Brother out to take a look at the world Eat and play to your hearts content Really? Can I finally go out? The woman said dotingly, Of course, provided that you dont abuse your time power. Baby, be good. I have something to say to your big brother. Play by yourself for a while. Little Time obediently ran to Xiao Se and looked at Han Fei and his mother who were enveloped by the blue light curiously. Han Fei asked in surprise, Senior, is it time? The woman said, At least, you are indeed unparalleled in this savage land. For a long time, I have been paying attention to you. Although your personality isnt very good, at least you arent bad to the people around you. Little Time will sign an equality contract with you. Promise me to help her become a king, okay? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Senior, I havent become a king yet. The Time Dragon Carp said casually, If everything goes well, its only a matter of time As long as you leave this place, it wont be difficult for you to become a king. However, I suggest you become a king here. Tev Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, what do you mean? The Time Dragon Carp said, Here, all the luck of the world is on you. All the things here are more or less related to you. But if you transcend the tribulation in the outside world, youll just be an ordinary king. However, if you do it here, you will carry the luck of this world and become a king. Of course, the effect is different. Han Fei was shocked. Really? Han Fei didnt intend to transcend the tribulation in the outside world. After all, he hadnt reached the end of his Half-King path yet Because he had basically reached the upper limit of all kinds of techniques, now his advancement was already relatively slow! If he could go out this time, finding Yiner would be the most important thing. However, if possible, he still needed to polish his Half-King realm to the extreme! For example, the technique of disassembling spiritual energy. Although he had accumulated a lot of power of faith, he didnt know how long it could support him. Because of this, Han Fei knew that this trip was very important. However, hearing what the Time Dragon Carp said, Han Fei had made up his mind. If becoming a king in his own home was better than doing it outside then why did he become a king outside? Han Fei immediately cupped his hands and said, Thank you for your reminder, Senior. The Time Dragon Carp said, I wont let you bring my daughter to the King Realm for nothing. You should have walked the Great Dao of Time, right? I can use the Great Dao of Time in exchange and help you improve your Great Dao of Time by two levels. In addition, you can learn all the time techniques my daughter uses. As long as you can comprehend them, you can learn any of them without any limit. Han Fei was secretly shocked. He knew how powerful the Time Great Dao was Two levels higher than now! Then wouldnt he be able to enter other timelines? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Little Time. Senior, is Little Time growing fast? The woman smiled. It will be beyond your imagination. My baby hasnt stayed here for tens of thousands of years for nothing. Han Fei nodded. Okay! No problem! Han Fei thought to himself, As long as she grew fast, it would be fine. If she grew fast, he could ask Little Time about the Great Dao of Time in the future. But if she grew too slowly, the roles might be reversed. He couldnt be a babysitter for hundreds or even tens of thousands of years, could he? As for the Great Dao of Time with the ability of his green jade stone bridge, he actually didnt need the Time Dragon Carp to help him improve by two levels. The woman said, Besides, you cant use the Great Dao of Time easily. Its the same case for my daughter and you. The stronger the Great Dao of Time is, the less you should use it. Remember my warning. If you have to use it, you must be careful and make sure no one will notice you. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why? Han Fei instinctively felt that this matter was not simple. And in Han Feis heart, a voice suddenly said, Tri-God Palace. Suddenly, the Time Dragon Carp looked at Han Feis chest. It turns out that this is an ancient turtle that knows these secrets. Han Fei was stunned. He knew about the Tri-God Palace. The old turtle had once explained it to him on the Forbidden Island. Since the old turtle had mentioned the Tri-God Palace, one of them must be the so-called Time Temple. The woman said, This isnt something you should know. The ancient turtle in your heart should know the danger, so I dont need to elaborate. Han Fei shouldve considered the pros and cons when it came to the Tri-God Palaces, but according to the old turtle, his Emperor Sparrow was no less dangerous than the Tri-God Palace. Han Fei thought for a moment. Anyway, he just needed to help Little Time reach the king realm. The old turtle had once said that being a king was just the beginning of the Great Dao. There were countless kings in the Infinite Ocean. As long as he was careful, there shouldnt be a problem. The main problem was that when Little Time became a king, it meant that the Time Great Dao he mastered might be beyond his imagination. After all, Little Time could travel the river of time! Han Fei cupped his hands. I know! Senior, dont worry. I will never use the Great Dao of Time easily. Even if I have to, I wont use it in front of many people. The woman said, As long as you dont use a heaven-defyingly powerful time technique, it wont be a problem. For example, no one will pay attention to a time reversal that consumes Chaotic Qi even if its already very rare. After confirming that Han Fei understood, the woman waved her hand, and a large amount of blue light emerged around Han Fei. Some insights on the Great Dao of Time poured into Han Feis mind. Chapter 1685 - Crazily Making Breakthroughs Chapter 1685 Crazily Making Breakthroughs It was not the first time Han Fei signed a contract. Besides, this contract was just an equality contract, which was equivalent to Han Fei leading a sister. The relationship was just that of a brother and a sister, without any master-servant relationship. Xiao Se had no objection. He had already experienced Han Feis uniqueness. However, after the contract was completed, Han Fei and Little Time were connected in heart. For a moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Time Dragon Carp < Introduction > A mysterious creature living in the river of time, born with the Great Dao of Time. It was born with heaven-defying talent in the Time Great Dao. Time Dragon Carp is extremely rare. Because its good at fighting with time, it has often been hunted by supreme existences since ancient times. < Level > 1 < Quality > Mysterious < Great Dao > Time < Contained Chaotic Qi > 1,000 strands < Food > Omnivorous < Battle Technique > Time Reversal, Time Armor, Time Change, Time Travel, Time Displacement, Time Bind, Time Change, Time Steal < Remarks > Time Dragon Carps are extremely rare. Youd better not use it easily. Oh my god! Han Fei was shocked. F*ck she is only level one! The amount of Chaotic Qi that Little Time contains has reached 1,000 wisps? Is this a joke? In addition to Chaotic Qi, the combat skills she had were also shocking! He seemed to only know one of the eight or nine combat skills. Even though Big Time had given him some insights on Time Great Dao, Han Fei had only mastered the Time Steal and Time Displacement and was no match for Little Time in this respect! Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. If he learned all the time techniques, his strength would probably soar by several levels His escaping ability would definitely be first-class. Even if he encountered a king, he wouldnt be afraid at all because the other party couldnt kill him at all! As if knowing what Han Fei was surprised about, the woman said, Dont be surprised at the fact that there is so much Chaos Qi in my baby Youll find out soon. Dont let her use the Chaotic Qi easily After that, the Time Dragon Carp comforted Little Time and said dotingly, Baby, be good and follow Big Brother from now on. Dont enter the river of time easily, and dont use complicated time techniques easily, understood? Little Time said cutely, Okay Mommy, arent you coming with us? The Time Dragon Carp sighed. Baby, I have a lot of things to do When you become a king, you can find me! Little Time immediately clenched her fists. Then Ill become a king tomorrow. The Time Dragon Carp stroked Little Times head, chuckled, and looked at Xiao Se. Youve accompanied Little Time for a long time. Now youre free. If youre willing to follow my baby, you can follow her. If not, you can leave on your own. Xiao Se hurriedly said, I have watched Little Master grow up. Its been so many years. Please let me follow her! The Time Dragon Carp nodded slightly. She pointed her finger, and runes-like weird lines that looked like binding ropes appeared on the surface of Xiao Ses body. When the binding ropes shattered one after another, in Han Feis eyes, Xiao Ses realm was soaring. Nas From a Hanging Fisher to a Hidden Fisher, then to a Law Enforcer, an Explorer, a junior Venerable Finally, his strength stabilized at the intermediate Venerable realm. Han Fei was surprised. He didnt know that Xiao Se was so strong Han Fei certainly knew that it was not the Time Dragon Carp that helped him upgrade, but that she removed the restraints on him. At this moment, the intermediate Venerable realm was nothing to Han Fei. However, Han Fei suddenly had a thought. Since Xiao Se could serve Little Time, he should also be cultivating the Great Dao of Time, right? Considering the great effect of the Great Dao of Time, he could at least escape from a peak-level advanced Venerable. So Xiao Se was not weak. However, Han Fei didnt take it seriously. Xiao Se would make no difference. Since Xiao Se wanted to follow him, just let him! Anyway, it was equivalent to having a guard. It just so happened that he couldnt fully reveal his strength in the outside world. Otherwise, if a king-level expert went to the Glazed Glass World would others suspect him? At that time, he could pretend to be a descendant of a big clan. Han Fei couldnt help being secretly delighted. Forget about the Time Temple. It would be worth it if he could learn the Time Great Dao of Little Time. In the end, the Time Dragon Carp said, Okay, you can go now. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Senior, well I still dont know Little Times name. The Time Dragon Carp said indifferently, Her name is Nianer, Shi Guang Nianer. However, youd better just call her Han Nianer. That doesnt matter. Oh OK OK! After the Time Dragon Carp left, Han Fei felt that the space around him was dissipating. When he reappeared in the normal timeline, he was still in the place where he disappeared, near the Scattered Stars Island. However, as soon as he arrived outside, he heard a crack and saw Little Time make a breakthrough Han Fei was stunned. Why did she suddenly make a breakthrough? Crack C Crack ~ Hiss! Han Fei was lost for words. Little Time would make a breakthrough every several seconds! And soon, she became a fishing master. Han Fei was still surprised when Xiao Se said, Little Masters body contains too much power. The place where she was before was the place where space and time converge, so her body is neither real nor fake. She can carry more power in this state. Now, once she appears in the outside world, she will make breakthroughs. Crack Crack Nianer didnt stop at all. In less than half an hour, she became a great fishing master. Not only had she become a fishing master, but she had also grown about five centimeters taller. At this moment, Nianer looked at Han Fei and said eagerly, Brother, Im hungry. Han Fei realized that she was making breakthroughs! It required a lot of spiritual energy! Han Fei casually threw out a large mass of spiritual spring, which enveloped Nianer. The spiritual spring was being consumed at a visible speed. The sound of breakthroughs didnt stop at all. Han Fei finally understood what the Time Dragon Carp said just now. Why did Little Times body contain so much Chaotic Qi? Nianer had clearly reached the Venerable realm in some respect! But in reality, she was only at level 1 Now that she had left the place where time and space converged, she would inevitably make breakthroughs crazily! After another half an hour, Nianers strength was crazily increased to that of a Dangling Fisher. In another half an hour, Nianers strength had reached the Hanging Fisher level. An hour later, Nianer became a Hidden Fisher. Han Fei almost had a breakdown. This little thing was even more monstrous than the Emperor Sparrow! A day later, when Nianers strength reached the peak of the law enforcer realm, she finally stopped making breakthroughs. Because at this time, she needed to transcend the heavenly tribulation! Nianer must have had a premonition, so she stopped here. However, it seemed that she was still comprehending her realm. After all, she had crossed too many realms. One day earlier, she only had the strength of a baby, but a day later, she had extraordinary strength like Superman. However, after all these breakthroughs, Nianer didnt look as cute as before. When Nianer was only 1 meter tall, she was still a cute little girl. Now, she was more than 1.3 meters tall and looked like a teenage girl. And this was because she didnt transcend the tribulation or continue to make breakthroughs. Xiao Se said, In a short period of time, Little Masters strength should remain in this realm. Next, Little Master has to learn a lot. She needs time Although I have taught you a lot, she has never interacted with anyone. There are many things that she doesnt understand Please take her with you and slowly teach her. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! Sure enough, although it took him one day, it was only one day. It only took Nianer an hour to slowly adapt to her current strength. And her voice changed slightly, becoming a little crisp. After Nianer adapted to her body, the first thing she did was look at Han Fei again. Brother, Im hungry. Han Fei grinned. Dont worry. Ill find you some snacks. Han Fei took out his fishing pole and cast it away. Swish! Swish! Swish! Big fish, crabs, lobsters, starfish, sea urchins, lobsters, clams, conchs Han Fei caught hundreds of them in a row. Han Fei said, Nianer, be good. I need to cross an area, so you need to stay in another space for a few days. When I cross that area, Ill take you out Nianer: Will it take long? I want to stay outside. At this time, Xiao Se said, Little Master, the place where Master Han Fei is going to cross is very dangerous. Your strength is not enough. Therefore, you do need to wait for a few days. Nianer immediately said, Alright! Ill go. Han Fei naturally sent Nianer and Xiao Se into the Sea Quelling Painting. He also made a lot of crisps for Nianer to kill time. When he was prepared, Han Fei quietly appeared on the Scattered Stars Island. He didnt find a way out in the Water-Wood World. When he returned to the Yin-Yang World, the first thing Han Fei did was to find the way to enter the cage However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn, which made Han Feis heart sink. In the Yin-Yang World, Han Fei tried to find a way to the outside world To his surprise, he found it. And this road was the bottomless pit in the Transverse Mountain! Chapter 1686 - Great Shift Chapter 1686 Great Shift The bottomless pit of the Transverse Mountain had been studied by countless people throughout history. Some people even tried it themselves But none of them came back. Therefore, gradually, this bottomless hole became extremely mysterious. Over time, no one dared to enter it again. At this moment, Han Fei didnt inform Xue Shenqi. After all, he had said that he was leaving, so there was no need to say anything. With Han Feis current strength, as long as he didnt deliberately expose himself, no one would discover him. After confirming that the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at this bottomless hole, Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and found that the marker fell on the Ominous. Han Fei took a long breath. Lets go! Han Fei leaped and let his body fall freely. His body kept falling for an hour and still didnt reach the bottom. After only dozens of seconds, Han Fei was surrounded by darkness. At this moment, he could still get out. After another hundred seconds, Han Fei felt a force spinning out. A few wisps of Spirit Awakening Fluid would float past here, and Han Fei certainly didnt have the time to grab the Spirit Awakening Fluid. Han Fei was thinking about a question. Did the appearance of the Spirit Awakening Fluid mean that a king had died here? At first, Han Fei suspected that this bottomless hole was connected to the Sky City, but he later confirmed that it wasnt. Spirit Awakening Fluid was formed by the Dao runes of kings. It either came from living kings or dead kings. Why was there no king in Yin-Yang World, but Spirit Awakening Fluid was never lacking? It seemed that many kings had perished in the Yin-Yang World! When the spinning power appeared, Han Fei still could go back. Although there was only endless darkness around, Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator! However, Han Fei had already made up his mind. How could he give up halfway? It was just an Ominous divination, which was no different from an Auspicious divination for him. After another hour, the spinning power became stronger and stronger, but after thinking about it carefully, Han Fei found that the pressure he felt was even stronger than the spinning power of this void. At this moment, the pressure coming at him was getting greater and greater. Those below the Venerable realm couldnt resist this pressure at all. Han Fei had been sensing everything around him An hour seemed to be a time node. After this node, the external power would change slightly. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the power was no longer spinning outward, but sucking inward. Besides, in this space, not only spiritual energy was absorbed, but also energy. There seemed to be some death energy, mixed demonic energy, and residual power of the Great Dao There were also some energies that even Han Fei couldnt recognize! This feeling reminded Han Fei of the array eye of the Heaven and Earth Array in the Forest of Terror. He had only seen such chaotic energy there. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, do you feel a sense of deja vu?. The old turtle said, Sort of. It might be related to the super array in the cage. As the suction force became stronger and stronger, it gradually reached the point where it was difficult for a beginner, an intermediate, or even an advanced Venerable to escape. In the end, it was as if he had passed through the void Under this terrifying suction force, Han Fei didnt resist but let this force suck him in. Bang! About half a day later, the suction power around him suddenly disappeared, and Han Fei seemed to have entered a vacuum. However, Han Fei found that something was obviously wrong. The energy in his body was flowing away. In Han Feis eyes, a weird huge millstone appeared. It was like day and night were changing, like black and white swirling around. What else could it be if not the Yin-Yang symbol? However, it wasnt a natural Yin-Yang symbol. Han Fei could vaguely tell that there were Yin-Yang images that were separated and revolved like two fish. As for the impurities in the outside world, they were immediately crushed by the millstone when they were sucked into it. The impurities were discharged from the middle, but the essence disappeared. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Three array eyes? The Yin-Yang array in the cage has three array eyes. And this is the outer eye of the array, the array eye that jumped out of the array and suppressed the entire array. This array eye suppresses the two worlds Oh, no, it absorbs energy from the Yin-Yang World, the Water-Wood World, and the outer domain and gathers it here to polish the essence energy. Is this array really made by my mother? If this thing was really made by his mother, why didnt she inform him in advance? Even Old Han didnt tell him anything about it. The old turtle said, Not necessarily. If your mother reached the Longevity realm and created such a huge and complicated array, it would be reasonable. But if she is just in the Sea Establishment Realm or the Sky Opening Realm, its extremely difficult to create such a huge array. I dont think I can. Han Fei curled his lips and said, It doesnt matter whether my mother can create it or not Although this array eye has been found, it cant be destroyed. Besides, Im sure that I cant destroy it now. This place is like a vacuum. What I feel is not the suction force, but the impure energy outside. It seems to have fallen into some sort of spatial depression and flowed over spontaneously This was a bit like the gravity space of a star Han Fei thought that an array combined with the Great Dao of Space was definitely not something he could destroy now! The old turtle said, This is the array of your Yin-Yang World, but it might not be created by your mother. However, since she took out the Heaven and Earth Array, this array must have a lot to do with her. If you want to go out, you have to find a way The energy absorption here is extremely fast. If it werent for your strength, you might have been exhausted. Han Fei certainly knew. With a flip of Han Feis palm, the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the Yin-Yang Millstone. Han Feis face turned green! This was a millstone that could crush countless kinds of impure energy If he went in, would he be crushed? This time, Han Fei was still scared although he was guided by the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Feis body trembled, and he activated the Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei rushed in with his white-mist body, but something unexpected happened. As soon as his white-mist body entered, it was crushed into smoke. His black-mist body wanted to fuse with his white-mist body But this time, instead of pulling the white-mist body back, the black-mist body was pulled in. Buzz! Damn the space Great Dao Han Fei was crushed directly in this space. At this moment, Han Feis consciousness was clear. He wasnt sure if it was his idea or his bodys spontaneous choice The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was activated automatically. Then, Han Fei entered another void. After a long time, Han Fei felt that his head was dizzy. In the haze, he saw two light spots appear in the void. This situation was like looking for a way in the endless void, but there were two exits? One of the paths seemed to have a strong suction force, trying to pull him over. However, Han Fei sensed danger and subconsciously calculated. Han Fei immediately had a bad feeling. He wondered if it had been a day since the last time he used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Without thinking, Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and began to test his luck However, it showed the Impasse. Han Fei shivered in fright and quickly adjusted his strength to drill into another exit. However, Han Fei didnt know how dangerous this exit was Fortunately, he still had a chance to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Halfway through, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Point to a safer exit. The Vast Ocean Navigator didnt disappoint Han Fei. The path he chose this time was indeed safer. However, when Han Fei entered the second path In the next moment, Han Fei began to bleed from his eyes, nose, and mouth, and his body was unsteady. At that moment, the terrifying suction force seemed to pull Han Fei from one space-time to another. Han Fei felt that there seemed to be some power acting on him. Immediately afterward, Han Fei felt excruciating pain all over his body. The power in his body seemed to be restrained by a mysterious power. With this restriction, Han Feis realm dropped from the Half-King realm to the junior Venerable realm, the kind that he had just entered. Shoot ~ Before Han Fei could ask what was going on, the old turtle said, I dont know if youre lucky or unlucky The moment you left here, a huge power suddenly poured into your body. This power is so much that even you might not be able to withstand it. I had to suppress this power and seal it here temporarily with my soul. The result is that your realm has temporarily fallen. Han Fei was shocked. Could it be the backlash of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler? He couldnt help but ask, What do you mean? Is this power good or bad? The old turtle said leisurely, Its a good thing in the long run. These powers can slowly improve your body. Han Feis face changed slightly. How long will it take? After a moment of silence, the old turtle said, Not very long. Ten years or so. Do you think its long? Han Feis face kept changing, but he managed to hold himself back. Fortunately, it will only take a few months in Forge the Universe. The old turtle said, Also, theres bad news. Han Feis face changed slightly. What is it Is there any news worse than this? The old turtle said, Why dont you feel your own body? Only then did Han Fei notice that there seemed to be a huge mountain pressing on him, as if a million times more power was pressing on him. Furthermore, behind him, there was a power trying to suck him back. Han Fei immediately sprinted towards the periphery, but his strength was no longer at the Half-King level. Therefore, his speed was only equivalent to that of a Hanging Fisher or a junior Hidden Fisher. Immediately, Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique, only to find that the space here was also triggered. Therefore, the Near at Hand Technique was not much faster than normal swimming speed. Han Fei, who was used to traveling thousands of kilometers in the void, couldnt bear it. His face changed greatly. Where are we? The old turtle said, If Ive guessed right, were only outside the cage. Youre right. The millstone is indeed absorbing power from the three worlds, but mostly from the outside world. Therefore, this terrifying suction power is caused by the suction force it exerts on the outside world. PL Han Fei asked, Then how long do I have to swim like this? Old Yuan said, I dont know! The millstone can absorb the power of perception, so I cant extend my perception out. But I think that since the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World are so large, the millstones sucking range in the outside world should be at least ten million kilometers! Han Fei: Han Feis face turned green. With his current speed, how long would it take for him to swim tens of millions of kilometers? This was not a simple swim. He had to swim with all his strength, or he might be sucked back. Even if he used the power of the Great Dao, he would only be as fast as a Hidden Fisher. Han Fei seemed to be in a vortex. It seemed that this vortex had a great impact on space. Even if Han Fei wanted to enter Forge the Universe, he couldnt. However, as long as it was a vortex, the further away he was from its center, the less suction force he would be subject to! Therefore, as long as he persisted, his speed should be faster as time went by! But at this moment, Old Yuan said, Well! I have a great technique here. You should be able to learn it. Han Fei said grumpily, Why dont you finish it all at once Whats the great technique? The old turtle said leisurely, No hurry. Youll learn this technique sooner or later. You can use this time to practice it. This technique is called Great Shift. Chapter 1687 - The World Outside Chapter 1687 The World Outside Great Shift? He couldnt enter Forge the Universe, nor could he restore his strength now. Since the old turtle proposed to teach him a great technique, he might as well learn it! The so-called Great Shift was supposed to be a great technique that traversed the void in the Sea Establishment Realm. Everyone knew that cultivators could step into the void when they reached the Explorer realm. However, most people could only enter the void the moment the void cracked. Or, they could use the spatial cracks produced as a special attack method. However, the real Void Technique involved a certain amount of space techniques. In this world, there were some abilities related to the void that one could learn without having to dabble in the Great Dao of Space. Just like this Great Shift, which was also known as Void Shift, it was the simplest space teleportation technique. With this technique, one could travel between the heavens and earth even if he didnt master the Great Dao of Space. It was indeed a heaven-defying technique. The old turtle said, In the Age of Gods, this technique can actually be used by Venerables. However, it consumes a lot of energy, so Sea Establishers use it more. After learning about the Great Shift, Han Fei couldnt help asking, Old Yuan, how far can I teleport with this technique? Is it farther than my teleportation array? The old turtle thought for a moment. It cant be compared with the kind of super long-distance complicated teleportation array you made. Han Fei asked, What about ordinary teleportation arrays? The old turtle said, Far better than those. Generally speaking, even the weakest king can teleport a million kilometers away. According to the strength of the king, the distance of teleportation is also different. This technique is said to be able to teleport a Sea Establisher five million kilometers away in one go. Besides, its within one second. If its an emperor, you might not believe it, it can even transport him to a star. Han Feis eyelids twitched. What you mean go to space? Space? Han Fei explained, Didnt you say that it could transport an emperor to a star? Have you been there? The old turtle said, Yes, Ive been there. However, theres nothing good on the big stars. Besides, once you go deeper, you may get lost Most importantly, forget it Come on, tell me! The old turtle said, Its not too late to learn some things when youre strong enough. All you need to know is that the Great Shift is one of the most powerful techniques in the Sea Establishment Realm and Sky Opening Realm. So far, I havent found a better teleportation technique than Great Shift. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the Longevity Realm? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, Monarchs have many more methods. They should have stronger techniques! As far as I know, monarchs seem to prefer the method of descent. I havent seen a monarch rushing on his way. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the old turtle is not particularly powerful in the emperor realm. Otherwise, he should know something about the Longevity realm. But now, it was obvious that he didnt know much about it. Three days later. Han Fei tried the so-called Great Shift technique. To test how far he could teleport, Han Fei also used the Twin Divine Technique. Buzz! Han Fei felt that this was an advanced flash technique. However, unlike Flash, with the Flash, one could only teleport hundreds of meters away, but this Great Shift Han Fei was amused. Old Yuan, I only teleport a hundred kilometers? The old turtle said leisurely, Its mainly because of this suction force Otherwise, you couldve teleported a thousand kilometers away at least. Han Fei was lost for words. Is a thousand kilometers a long distance? I can cross it in one step with the Near at Hand Technique. The old turtle sneered. The Near at Hand Technique is a kind of Great Dao of Space. In reality, there are countless ways to crack it. But the Great Shift is only related to space and doesnt require the power of the Great Dao of Space. Unless someone seals space, makes space collapse, or catches up to you in the void, its almost impossible to break it Thats the difference. Han Fei smiled and said, Youve already told me two ways to crack it There must be many experts who can seal space or cause space to collapse, right? The old turtle said, Youre not weak. Besides, this technique is meant to be used for traveling. Youll learn a lot of great techniques in the future. Why are you afraid? Han Fei thought for a moment. Thats right. Its not a bad start to teleport a hundred kilometers at a time. If he could teleport a thousand kilometers at once, it would be easier for him to leave this sea area. Han Fei practiced for seven or eight days in a row. At first, he could only teleport a hundred kilometers at a time, but now, he could move eight hundred kilometers at once. However, this technique consumed a lot of spiritual energy. it could consume half of Han Feis spiritual energy just to use it once. Therefore, the number of usage every day was limited. Such days lasted about half a month. On a certain day half a month later, Han Fei suddenly said, Old Yuan, your strength has weakened. Han Fei was sure that his strength had weakened because his speed had reached the Law Enforcer realm. Of course, Han Feis law enforcement realm was about the same as others explorer realm. This was indeed good news! In the first half month, when Han Fei swam out, he would be exhausted, but not now. The old turtle replied, You can release your perception now. Han Fei released his perception. After extending more than 400 kilometers, he finally couldnt hold on anymore. It seemed that it would take him a few days to completely leave this sea area. Another hour later. Han Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed at the void. He grabbed a void blade and slashed out, killing a green light. Han Fei turned aside and watched a green light flash past him. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Vortex Sea Emperor < Introduction > This is an exotic fish in the vortex sea that likes to swim hard. It can avoid water obstruction when swimming, so its speed is extremely fast. The Vortex Sea Emperor likes to use geographical advantages to hunt. Its blade is as swift as light, has the effect of breaking armor, and is poisonous. < Level > 85 < Quality > Exotic < Great Dao > Supersonic < Chaotic Qi Contained > 16 wisps < Edible Effect > Eating it can strengthen the bloodline. < Collectible > Sea Emperors Blade, Royal Scale Armor Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. A random fish he encountered was already an intermediate Venerable? Did this mean that he had already come to the outside world? However, was the outside world really so terrifying? The first creature he met was already so strong? Also, this guy contained 16 wisps of Chaotic Qi? Han Feis heart did a flip. Can I absorb this Chaotic Qi? This tempted Han Fei. The Demon Purification Pot showed Absorbable! This meant that he could absorb the Chaotic Qi of this fish! In an instant, three terrifying blades came at him in a row Han Fei pushed with one hand and destroyed the power of these attacks. This Vortex Sea Emperor had never seen such a technique! Seeing that Han Feis strength was only at the level of a junior Venerable, it thought that a feast was coming. However, it couldnt expect that this feast was so powerful that it actually broke its Supersonic! At that moment, the Vortex Sea Emperor still wanted to roll Han Fei away with its body and kill him. However, Han Fei casually drew a knife from the sea and cut it into two pieces. Immediately afterward, the Vortex Sea Emperor felt that its soul was suppressed, invaded, and controlled, and the chaotic energy in its body was being absorbed uncontrollably. At this moment, the Vortex Sea Emperor was stunned. It had never encountered such a terrifying enemy since it started cultivating Who was this guy? Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt give it a chance to ask. After Han Fei absorbed its Chaos Qi, he threw away the corpse of the Vortex Sea Emperor and let it be sucked into the Infinite Abyss and turned into the energy of the Yin-Yang Mill. For the first time, Han Fei discovered that the Demon Purification Pots absorption ability had returned! He was overjoyed. As for the old turtle, his heart was trembling. This calabash was simply terrifying! He knew that this calabash could cut off other peoples Great Daos and destroy their souls But now, he found that it could also absorb other peoples Chaotic Qi? What kind of Divine Calabash was this? Rumble! Rumble! When the thunder rumbled in the sky, Han Fei suddenly realized something and said in surprise, Old Yuan, after this Venerable-level demon died, no Heavenly Dao cracks appeared. Why? The old turtle said, Its simple! The space on your side is too small. Its not easy to give birth to a Venerable, let alone a King. Therefore, when a Venerable dies, there will be a Great Dao crack. But where we are now, this is the outside world In the Age of Gods, even if a King dies, the sky wouldnt change much. Its not strange. This shows that there are many strong masters outside. Han Fei: Half a day later. Han Fei discovered that he seemed to have swum out of the terrifying suction abyss. The outer sea became clearer and clearer! Han Fei felt a tremendous amount of spiritual energy, energy, and messy power pouring in. One day passed. Han Feis speed returned to the explorer realm. It was not until this moment that Han Fei met the second creature, a big fish with a crescent-shaped head and a mouth full of sharp teeth. This big fish was a Half-Venerable, named Dark Moon Wolf Fish. Its information was shown as followed: < Name > Dark Moon Wolf Fish < Introduction > This is a Wolf Fish that can unleash extremely fast attacks. It has the bloodline of an ancient ferocious beast and likes to swim towards the moon. It can swallow the essence of the moon and has powerful spiritual power. Its good at piercing souls and confusing enemies. While it has powerful spiritual power, its teeth are almost indestructible and can bite through high-quality Divine weapons. These teeth can temper Divine weapons. The pearl of the Dark Moon between its eyebrows can enhance the power of the soul. < Level > 79 (Half-Venerable) < Quality > Exotic < Great Dao > Supersonic < Spiritual Energy > 1,69,808 points < Edible Effect > It can increase soul power. < Collectible > Pearl of Dark Moon < Remarks > Eating Pearl of Dark Moon can enhance the power of the soul. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Great Shift and appeared in front of the Dark Moon Wolf Fish. The latter was shocked by Han Feis sudden appearance. After all, it was a powerful Half-Venerable creature and knew that Han Fei was not simple. Therefore, when Han Fei suddenly appeared, the Dark Moon Wolf Fish knew that something was wrong and immediately tried to escape. However, how could Han Fei give it a chance to escape? A moment later, on the turbulent sea, Han Fei put a crescent-shaped crystal into his mouth. Chapter 1688 - Pirates? Chapter 1688 Pirates? After swallowing the Dark Moon Pearl, Han Fei checked his soul power, which increased by about 50 points. Hiss! Han Feis eyes widened! A Half-Venerable could increase the power of his soul by 50 points? That was incredible. At his current level, Han Fei was already satisfied that the Dark Moon Pearl could provide him with more than 10 points of soul power. But this thing provided 50 points at once. This meant that as long as he killed 200 of them, his soul power could be increased by 10,000 points. Han Fei grinned. Although his level had temporarily dropped, there was still a pleasant surprise for him! There were too many powerful creatures in this world and it was all about hunting and being hunted. At this moment, Han Fei was a hunter. Two days later, Han Fei hunted about 50 Dark Moon Wolf Fish. This thing was relatively rare, not as many as he imagined Besides, Han Fei discovered that not every Dark Moon Wolf Fish could enhance his soul power by 50 points. The lowest was only more than 30 points. In two days, Han Feis soul power increased by about 2,000 points. This effect couldnt be said to be slow. After all, if Han Fei visualized in Forge the Universe, it might take him a year to increase so much soul power Grinding a chopper would not hold up the work of cutting firewood. Han Feis current soul power had reached more than 190,000. As long as he hunted here for half a month, his soul power would probably be able to touch 200,000 points. Han Fei could afford this little time. An hour later. While Han Fei was hunting, suddenly, his soul power exploration encountered a soul collision. Han Fei was intrigued. Someone is here? The collision of souls exposed him, but he also locked onto his target. As the saying went, the skilled were bold. Han Fei didnt believe that after he came out, he could easily meet a king Besides, the soul power of the person just now didnt seem very strong And Han Fei needed someone to understand the outside world. Therefore, Han Fei didnt retreat but went straight up. A few seconds later, Han Fei bumped into three women. One of the three women was holding a Dark Moon Wolf Fish, and the other two were glaring at Han Fei ferociously. In terms of appearance, these people were much worse than the people of Water-Wood World. They were no different from ordinary humans. One of the women said, A junior Venerable? Who are you? Han Fei glanced at these three people. The strongest was an intermediate Venerable, and the two others with him were Half-Venerables. Even if Han Fei was only a junior Venerable now, he could easily kill these three people. To be honest, although Han Feis level had temporarily dropped, in the Venerable realm, even a Half-King might not be able to catch Han Fei. However, what puzzled Han Fei was that the people outside were generally so strong. Three random people he met were two junior Venerables and an intermediate Venerable? A younger woman said, Hey! Im asking you a question. Are you dumb? Han Fei chuckled. Little girl, dont be so brutal. Be polite to an old man. The three of them were stunned. Is this person very old? He looks very young. Another girl said, How old are you? Han Fei said leisurely, Well! Im more than 4,000 years old. The two girls asked in surprise, Then are you going to die? Cough, cough - Han Fei was embarrassed, and the intermediate Venerable roared, Shut up! Dont mess around. The intermediate Venerable leaned forward. Where are you from? Which route did you take? Where is your boat? Han Fei was stunned. It seemed that a boat was needed to get here. Besides, what was the route? Han Fei said unhurriedly, I can travel anywhere in the world. I dont need boats. Where there is delicious food, where I am. However, as soon as Han Fei said so, the three girls faces changed. One of the two Half-Kings shouted, Liar. Another person shouted, Sister Fan, be careful. He must be from another pirate team. The intermediate Venerable attacked Han Fei. The power that suddenly erupted was extremely powerful, far exceeding ordinary intermediate Venerables. Han Fei was surprised. A pirate team? Are there pirates here? Lets capture these people first. When Han Fei took action, he discovered, to his surprise, that the people outside were stronger than those in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World Logically speaking, if their realms were the same, there should be only difference in the polishing degree of strength. It could only be said that the people here had better aptitudes and potential than in the cage. Han Fei waved his hand and the Great Dao of Gravity descended. The intermediate Venerable undulated up and down. She still wanted to break it with force However, in the next moment, the woman was dumbfounded. This persons Dao was so tough! He could completely crush her although he was only a junior Venerable. Pfft! In the Great Dao of Gravity, the woman suddenly turned into a shadow, shook the void, left Han Feis attacking range, and appeared beside the two Half-Venerables. Han Fei smiled casually. Little girl, Ive told you that you should respect the elderly. Come on, tell me about Swish ~ Just as Han Fei was about to speak, he saw that the woman crushed something in her hand. In the next second, the three people were rolled up by the void and disappeared. Han Fei moved very quickly and instantly arrived in front of the void with the Near at Hand Technique. However, the other party still ran away. Han Fei: The old turtle couldnt help but secretly smile. After all, here is not the savage land that youre from. There are more means outside! The one they used is just a small means, a treasure that can instantly change space. A teleportation can only reach ten thousand kilometers at most. If you look carefully, you should be able to find them. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Find them? Han Fei shook his head. From the questions they just asked me, I can tell that there are conditions to appear in this place. First of all, there must be a boat; secondly, there must be a route Otherwise, if my identity is unknown, I will only be suspected and wont be accepted. They wont tell me much about the outside world, but will only doubt my background. What Han Fei didnt say was that the girl asked him if he was from another pirate team This meant that they were pirates too. And pirates had never been kind-hearted. Therefore, Han Fei needed to recover some strength! With a thought, Gui Sanqing appeared outside. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, cultivate outside for a few months. Let me recover some strength first. If the ordinary people outside are all so strong Im afraid my strength in the junior Venerable realm isnt enough. I have to improve a few levels. Okay! For the old turtle, a few months was nothing but a drop in the bucket. He happened to need time to polish Gui Sanqings Body Now, he had some time. Buzz! The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Han Fei appeared in the Sea Quelling Painting. In the painting, where Earth Nine was, Nianer was playing hide-and-seek with a few rabbits, giggling When Han Fei appeared here, Nianer immediately shouted, Brother, youre here? Lets play a game Han Fei smiled and said, No, Nianer, be good. You may have to stay here for a year. The outside world is a little dangerous. When I settle the matters outside, Ill immediately let you go out. Nianer hummed in response, but there was no disappointment in her eyes at all, because two cats were sticking their heads out of a hole in a tree and staring at her with widened eyes. Although she was talking to Han Fei, her heart had already flown away. Han Fei was lost for words. So, was his worry unnecessary? He thought that Nianer was desperate to go out. However, she was obviously having a great time here! Maybe because she hadnt been in contact with the outside world for tens of thousands of years, she was already very happy to have such a fresh world to live in. Next to him, Xiao Se asked, Do you need me to go out to help you? Han Fei shook his head. No, not for now. Just take Nianer to play. This world is not small. Its not bad to walk around and appreciate the scenery of the land. After talking with Xiao Se, Han Fei went to Forge the Universe. It would take him ten years to recover in Forge the Universe. This made Han Fei a little speechless! What he hated most was cultivating in seclusion. If only time could fly. The old turtle said, By the way, you can also improve your spiritual energy-disassembling degree. After all, it can change your capacity for the Great Dao. Maybe you can recover a year or two in advance. Han Fei immediately said, Why didnt you tell me earlier With the old turtles reminder, Han Fei directly activated the power of faith to disassemble the spiritual energy. Three months later. Han Feis spiritual energy was disassembled at 92%, only a little bit away from 93%. However, the power of faith had been used up So, Han Fei could only spend some time disassembling it. He had no concept of time when he was cultivating in seclusion. Five years later, Han Fei had returned to the peak of the advanced Venerable level and was about to break through to the peak-level Venerable realm. Suddenly, Old Yuan shouted, Han Fei, Han Fei Im being watched. Chapter 1689 - Robbing a Pirate Boat Chapter 1689 Robbing a Pirate Boat When Old Yuan asked him for help, Han Fei was a little stunned. Wait, youre an emperor. Why are you being targeted? Han Fei woke up from his cultivation and frowned. What happened? The old turtle said, Someone found me when I was making a breakthrough. Those people have already found me and will arrive in a minute. Swish! Han Fei immediately appeared outside Forge the Universe. When he looked at Gui Sanqing, he was surprised. You broke through to the advanced Venerable realm so quickly?. The old turtle said, Although this sea area is dangerous, there are indeed many good things outside. Apart from the Dark Moon Wolf Fish, there are also some extremely rare Dao Querying Fish. I came into contact with those humans when I was catching the Dao Querying Fish I didnt expect them to find me! Han Fei couldnt help rolling his eyes. It sounded like Old Yuan robbed them Otherwise, why would he be tracked? When he was making a breakthrough. Han Fei was helpless. Although his strength hadnt returned to its peak state, it would be restored soon. With this strength and his various means as long as the other party wasnt a Half-King, it shouldnt be a problem. A moment later. Han Fei saw a black shadow appear. However, the black shadow was too big. It was clearly a big ship nearly 100 meters long, and it was a sailing ship that was very fast. On the big sail of the sailing ship, there was a picture of a giant shark. Its mouth was full of sharp teeth and its eyeballs were red. And the bow of the ship was like a shark head. The big ship braved the wind and broke through the void. In this turbulent sea, it was like walking on flat ground. Suddenly, the boat disappeared. Immediately afterward, Han Fei felt the void tremble. In the next moment, a big ship appeared a hundred kilometers away from Han Fei. When he looked closer, he saw that there were arrays around the hull. The array shape was like a sharp knife This thing could actually break through the void and travel in the void! Interesting. The old turtle was making a breakthrough and absorbing tremendous spiritual energy. However, the old turtle left a wisp of soul in Han Feis heart, so they could still talk. The old turtle said, Well! There shouldnt be any strong masters on this ship. The strongest one is only an advanced Venerable, and the remaining one is an intermediate peak-level Venerable, an intermediate Venerable, and two junior Venerables. The rest are six Half-Venerables. So many Venerables? Swish! Swish! Swish! The void trembled, and three people appeared dozens of kilometers away from Han Fei. These people were wearing heavy armor with many barbed spikes on it. Han Fei could keenly see that there was poison on those saw teeth. The poison that could be smeared on the body by a Venerable was probably not ordinary. In their hands, they were all holding serrated scimitars, which were drawn by spiritual energy chains and looked like a standard weapon. In Han Feis eyes, they were not regular weapons but were as strong as high-quality Divine weapons. A man in the advanced Venerable realm said ruthlessly, It turns out that this turtle demon has an accomplice Brat, how dare you snatch our pirate team? You must be tired of living! Han Fei smiled faintly. Oh? Resources belong to whoever gets them. Are all the good things in the world yours? The Advanced Venerable narrowed his eyes. Youre quite bold. Do you think you, a mere advanced Venerable, can protect the turtle demon? Besides, when did human beings get together with sea demons? Are you a merman? Han Feis heart did a flip. Did these people know about the Mermen Tribe? It seemed that after he left the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, even the Mermen Tribe had appeared. This was indeed the outside world! Han Fei grinned. It seems that you know a lot. The three peoples faces changed slightly, and the middle-aged man raised his hand. Retreat! However, Han Fei had already come out. How could he let them retreat safely? Han Fei took a step forward and appeared directly beside the middle-aged man. Poison Teeth ~ The middle-aged mans original intention was to give the other two a chance to escape. He pounced on Han Fei with his soul as a tooth, which was clearly poisonous. Han Fei certainly wouldnt swallow such a weird poison. Roar! At that moment, the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring erupted and shattered the Poison Tooth Soul. Han Fei counterattacked with a S. Pfft! The middle-aged man vomited a big mouthful of blood, withstanding Han Feis Soul Stirring Spike, and wanted to retreat However, Han Fei had already appeared in front of him and pressed a palm on his chest. Bang! In an instant, this persons battle suit shattered, and his ribs were all broken. The middle-aged man was horrified. This guy is so strong! In the same realm, he didnt even have a chance to fight back! This kind of person was definitely not ordinary. The middle-aged man wanted to secretly crush a pearl, but Han Fei had been tricked once. How could this Flash Stone-like thing work on him again? As he drew his saber, the mans hand fell. Han Fei grabbed the pearl easily and looked at it, and information appeared in his eyes. < Name > Escape Pearl < Introduction > This is a one-time consumable. It can break through the void and help you escape. As long as you crush this pearl, you can randomly appear somewhere within ten thousand kilometers. The pearl can break through the sealed void. This is its only advantage. < Remarks > A basic escape-type treasure, of ordinary quality. asu Han Fei put on a smile. I thought it was something special. However, while this thing might be useful in a battle of equal strength, it was almost impossible for those who were crushed by the other party in strength to escape. In the next moment, Han Fei punched the middle-aged man and shattered half of his body. The Void Lines had already attached to him. Han Fei seemed to have just solved an insignificant opponent. After solving the middle-aged man, Han Fei said casually, Well, this persons strength is not bad, his defense is quite strong, and his reaction speed and soul attack are good too. However, he cant be called a Heavenly Talent at all. He must be really old to be so strong. The old turtle: The other two escaped. Han Fei smiled. Its just an array Let me see how powerful the boat array outside can be. Holding the middle-aged man in one hand, Han Fei came to the big ship of the pirates. When Han Fei performed the Star Teleportation Technique, he found that it failed Was the level of this array very high? Suddenly, Han Fei felt a sense of crisis. He saw a light surging on the bow of the ship. Immediately afterward, a spiritual energy shock wave comparable to the Half-King realm spewed out of the sharks mouth, which contained a lot of Great Dao power. Sacrificing Punch. Rumble! Rumble! A terrifying explosion swept nearly a thousand kilometers. Han Fei was knocked back nearly a hundred kilometers. However, in the end, he still stood in front of the old turtle. Even the middle-aged man in his hand was intact. However, many people on the pirate ship exclaimed. Someone shouted, How is it possible? This person, with the strength of an advanced Venerable, actually blocked a Half King-level energy cannon head-on? Is he even human? On both sides of Han Fei, the seawater was like a waterfall, and behind him, it was calm. Han Fei shrugged and stretched his body solemnly. F*ck, its just a 100-meter-long ship How can it be so powerful? How can this ship withstand the attack of a Half-King? No! Its because of the array Theres an array that can unleash the power of a Half-King! Interesting. I have to study it With that, Han Fei disappeared again. Although the sharks mouth seemed to be charging, Han Fei had already punched it. The invincible fist mark bombarded the ship, but the boat array flickered and an energy shield protected the entire hull. This energy shield armor contained a trace of Great Dao power, so Han Feis invincible fist mark couldnt shake it at all. However, how could this be a problem for Han Fei? How could he expect to defeat his opponent with one punch? Bang! Bang! Bang! With the power of the Great Dao added to his body, Han Feis strength suddenly soared. He punched dozens of times in a row, causing the ship array to rumble and the entire hull to tremble. Some places had already cracked. Han Fei thought to himself, If I have this ship I can form a one-man pirate team. After all, pirates were from the outer sea, and nobody would doubt his identity. At this moment, someone exclaimed, Sir, dont go too far. Do you really want to become our enemy? If anything happens to us here, the Fourth King will definitely retaliate against you. Fourth King? Han Fei thought to himself, I dont care about the Fourth King or what. Im never threatened by anyone. Knock, knock, knock! Crack! Although Han Fei guessed that this was probably just one of the pirates ships, he had offended these pirates, so he had no scruples anymore. When the hull was blasted apart, Han Fei performed a Star Teleportation and appeared on the hull. The scene could be imagined. Han Feis strength was comparable to that of a Half-King. He defeated all those Venerables quickly. The remaining Half-Venerable looked at each other in bewilderment. Is this guy so reckless? The Predators cant even scare him away! Han Fei reached out and grabbed the middle-aged man back. The old turtle was still making a breakthrough on the sea, so Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. Han Fei sneered. Everybody, wait here. If anyone makes any moves, hehe Chapter 1690 - Forces in the Raging Sea Chapter 1690 Forces in the Raging Sea As the number one thug on the Avenger, Han Fei was definitely no joke. He certainly wouldnt lose to these people in terms of robbery. Therefore, those people didnt dare to move at all after Han Fei snatched their ship. After all, the only advanced Venerable on the boat was easily taken down by Han Fei. Half an hour later, the old turtle broke through to the advanced Venerable realm and came to the ship unhurriedly. At this moment, the old turtle really wanted to swallow these people. How dare they hunt him?! Han Fei said, Help me watch them. Im going to see this mans memories. Although Han Fei rarely used the Soul Searching Technique, it was useful at critical moments. For example, at this moment, Han Fei knew nothing about the outer domain. The only thing he knew was the name of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. When Han Fei entered the middle-aged mans soul, he found that this person was also from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Apart from his growing experience, Han Fei quickly found a lot of useful information. First of all, Han Fei could confirm that the area he was in belonged to the Infinite Ocean. Yes, it was different from the Infinite Ocean in general. Generally, Infinite Ocean meant infinite ocean without end. However, the Infinite Ocean here was in a narrower sense. It had a range, space, and routes. For example, the Infinite Ocean was divided into inner and outer waters. People called this place Raging Sea. Just like the name of the cage, some people called the cage Raging Sea. Maybe this name was spread by Golden Boy and the others. was a le C What distinguished the inner and outer waters was a vast sea area where one couldnt tell the direction. If one didnt have a precise route, they would be lost if they entered that sea area from the outer waters. According to the middle-aged mans memory, there were a lot of ferocious beasts living in that sea area. Even if there was a route, they would be vulnerable to attacks, not to mention that there was no route. The difference between the inner and outer sea areas was that the outer sea area was full of energy, and the spiritual energy there was not as rich as in the inner sea area. Furthermore, terrifying hurricanes often happened there. Once these hurricanes were formed, they would be very unstable and unfavorable to cultivation. However, in the inner sea, there was rich spiritual energy. Although the energy was violent, humans had their own means to isolate the chaotic energy, just like the islands in the cage. Apart from that, there were abundant resources in the inner sea. Although there were mermen and other undersea races living there, human beings were as powerful as those marine races. Therefore, danger and opportunity coexisted. Although the environment was cruel, it was also very easy for people to grow up. After knowing this area was named Infinite Ocean, Han Fei clearly knew the human forces in the inner sea. In the inner sea, there were following human powers: Supreme Clearness, Chaos, Infinity, Golden Crow, Dragon Subduing, Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, Nine Palaces, Sword God, Dream Weaving, Supreme Mystic, Medicine King, and Soul Sealing, which are collectively called 13 worlds in the inner sea. And the human powers in the outer sea were: Thunder Fire, Ice Snow, Five Elements, Spirit Refining, Nether World, Mad Corpse, Blood Fiend, Wraith, Hundred Flowers, Blue Cloud, Million Poison, Wind Slashing, and Sanskrit Music. They were also the 13 major powers, collectively known as the thirteen worlds in the outer sea. Yes, in the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, only 26 worlds remained in the Raging Sea. As for the other 10 worlds, they disappeared without a trace. These ten worlds were respectively: Yin-Yang, Water Wood, Mindless, Silver Moon, Beast King, Parting Grief, Flying Feather, Ten Color, White Cloud, and Ashless. Han Fei knew about the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. However, the remaining eight werent with the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. Of course, apart from the human Heavenly Palaces in the Raging Sea. There were also a few super forces that couldnt be ignored here. Among them, the Ten Great Pirate Groups were top forces that even human beings and sea demons couldnt ignore. Why were they called the ten great pirate groups? In fact, this middle-aged man knew that there were more than a hundred pirate groups, and there were thousands of pirate groups in the entire Raging Sea. They had already become a super force. was In the Raging Sea, there was a city of pirates that everyone knew, named Martial Emperor City. It was said that this city was protected by a monarch. Although there had never been a monarch in the Raging Sea, there was a legend about Martial Emperor City. It was said that the three kings of the Supreme Clearness, Chaos, and Infinity had tried to subdue the Martial Emperor City. However, after they returned, they each went into seclusion for ten thousand years. And in Martial Emperor City, pirates were still coming and going. Besides, it was said that after that battle, the Martial Emperor City not only allowed pirates to come and go, but also expanded its business to the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. In fact, many people knew that the three kings were probably beaten up. Later, the Martial Emperor City became more and more mysterious And the business of the Martial Emperor City was booming. The Martial Emperor City had no principles. This was a paradise for pirates. They could trade with humans and sea demons. In fact, pirates and sea demons often traded. The Martial Emperor City was a special existence in the Raging Sea. Since it was established, no one could shake its status, whether it was the sea demons or the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Therefore, it was not without reason that pirates abounded here. After all, the Martial Emperor City provided shelter for them. In the Martial Emperor City, the major pirate forces enjoyed absolute safety. No one dared to cause trouble in the Martial Emperor City. Those who dared to cause trouble were basically dead. After searching the soul of this middle-aged man, Han Fei even saw what the Martial Emperor City was like. It was a huge black city built in mist. Outside the city was a piece of land that stretched for less than a thousand kilometers. And the most peculiar thing was that this Martial Emperor City was half on the land and half in the sea. Han Fei quickly remembered the names of the ten pirate teams, because these ten pirate teams had kings guarding them. These ten pirate groups were respectively: The Undead Pirates, the Divine Sect Pirates, the Peace Pirates, the Predator Pirates, the Mermen Pirates, the Misfortune Pirates, the Gale Pirates, the Asura Pirates, the Crimson Fire Pirates, and the Devil Girl Pirates. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. According to the strength of the pirates the Predators seemed to be ranked fourth among the ten great pirate groups. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Fortunately, he didnt kill these people now. Otherwise, if a king came because so many Venerables died here, what could he do? In the middle-aged mans memory, the captain of the Predators was known as the Mad Fourth King. Just like his name suggested, this person was quite crazy. Besides, this guy really wanted to enter the top three. Unfortunately, he couldnt get in. Hearing this name, Han Fei knew that this guy couldnt be a good person. Undead? He knew that it involved secrets. Han Fei had some impression of the Divine Sect. When he deduced the Fish Transformation Technique, Han Fei knew that this sect was founded by humans who turned themselves into sea demons. The name of Peace Pirates was ridiculous. Peace, how did you get to the top three? The Mermen Pirates were clearly a pirate team composed of sea demons. It seemed that not only humans wanted to be pirates, but also sea demons There was nothing special about the rest. Except for the name of the Devil Girl Pirates, which sounded very feminine, there was nothing creative about their names. Apart from the Thirty-Six Mystic Heavens, the Martial Emperor City, and the ten great pirate groups, the rest were naturally the sea demons. The sea demons were mainly divided into the merman race, the undersea human race, the hundred demon race, and the giant beast race. Of course, Han Fei knew about the mermen and undersea human race. If he guessed right, Xia Xiaochan was in the mermen race. As for the Hundred Demon race, they were a mixed-blood race apart from the merman race, collectively known as the Hundred Demon race. There were also many sea demons who considered themselves talented and refused to submit to other forces, calling themselves the Hundred Demon race. Indeed, in this vast sea, who was willing to submit to other races? Therefore, the members of this race that was actually not a race differed greatly in strength. As for the Giant Beasts, they were a special kind of sea demon. They were few in number and didnt have a good relationship with humans, sea demons, and pirates. However, the Giant Beasts had their strong points. They could swim freely in the Raging Sea and often attack human routes. The giant beasts didnt like to transform into human shapes, but no one knew if they could. They were usually huge and brawny In fact, they were extremely intelligent. However, this intermediate Venerable didnt know much about them. There were no conflicts between the mermen, undersea human race, and hundred demon race. They often visited each other, but it was difficult to find their routes. In name, the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race lived in the outer sea, while the mermen occupied the inner sea, which seemed to show their dominance. From this information, Han Fei knew that the merman race was indeed very powerful. After all, there were thirteen Mystic Worlds in the inner sea, but so many kings couldnt take down the merman race, which showed how powerful they were. Humans didnt have many battles with the pirates, the undersea human race, and the hundred demons. However, it was another story when it came to the mermen and giant beasts The most eye-catching part of this complicated network was the Martial Emperor City. This thing was like a bug that no one dared to mess with. Han Fei sneered. He had confirmed that the bulk of the Predators wasnt here. The Mad Fourth King might be in the Martial Emperor City Therefore, Han Fei was relieved. Without a king, he had no opponents here! Han Fei didnt panic at all. Chapter 1691 - Recovery of Strength? Chapter 1691 Recovery of Strength? In addition to the division of forces in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, Han Fei also obtained some other information. For example, the vortex he was in, which was where the Predators pirate ship was, was called the Wild Abyss. It was said that this place was connected to the Ancient Wilderness. In the middle-aged mans memory, he didnt know that the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World were in this Wild Abyss. To Han Feis surprise, in the middle-aged mans memory, more than one person had entered the Wild Abyss. Yes, someone had entered from here, and even a king had entered and come out. However, no one had mentioned the existence of Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World And if a king had once descended, where had they gone? Or had someone once visited the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? But ordinary people were too weak to know. Han Feis heart sank. Since someone had entered and came out it meant that the secret of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World was likely exposed. However, for some reason, no one revealed it. Indeed, Han Fei also felt that there seemed to be a problem with Yin-Yang World! When Xia Xiaochan was awakened, Chun Huangdian went to the Yin-Yang World. Later, other people also visited the Yin-Yang World to find Xia Xiaochan Then, if the Wall of Death was really unbreakable, and even kings couldnt enter it then how did Chun Huangdians projection enter it? At that time, his projection was not only in the Explorer realm, right? Why did he enter the Yin-Yang World and take Xia Xiaochan away? Han Fei fell into deep thought. If the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World had always been exposed, why did no one mention it? Why didnt the other Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces help? Why didnt the enemies of Yin-Yang World come to rob it? Han Fei felt that there might be some unknown secret behind this. An advanced Venerables knew a lot of secrets. From this persons memories, Han Fei found part of the route of the Predators, knew the location of the Martial Emperor City, and knew how to enter the inner sea from the outer sea However, this way of entry required either the Predators route or someone elses. With his current strength, it was certainly impossible for him to forcefully use the route of the Predators. What if he really encountered the Mad Fourth King? He wasnt strong enough yet. The top priority now was to restore his strength. Then, Han Fei saw some of his past experiences from the middle-aged mans memories. These people robbed humans and would attack the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race sometimes, or even the mermen. Anyway, the Predators would simply rob anyone they could rob. However, the style of this pirate team Han Fei discovered that although they were known as Predators, they were not bloodthirsty. In the words of the Mad Fourth King, the people they robbed were their patrons If they let them go this time, they could rob them again! Of course, this didnt mean that the Predators were gentle. Every time they attacked, at least some people would die in their hands. This was completely based on their preferences. Among the ten pirate teams, there were two that were much more brutal than the Predators. Among them, the Peace Pirate Group ranked third was a strange pirate group. They were pirates who robbed pirates and occasionally robbed others. This Peace Pirate Groups target was to end pirates Therefore, robbing pirates was their specialty. And every time they robbed the pirates, they would kill them. The other pirate team was the Asura Pirates. In the middle-aged mans heart, the captain of this pirate team was obviously an evil cultivator, temperamental, cold, and brutal. It was said that none of the Venerables caught by the Asura pirates survived. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the dozen or so people on this ship. There were five Venerables on this ship alone, which showed how powerful the Predators were. As far as Han Fei knew, although the outsiders were generally stronger, the Venerable realm wasnt that terrifying. At least, from the middle-aged man, Han Fei knew that each of the Thirteen Mystic Worlds in the outer domain only had about four or five hundred Venerables. In the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, each world had about seven or eight hundred Venerables. There were indeed a lot of them. If this number of Venerables was put in the Yin-Yang World, the Yin-Yang World would probably be gone. And this was just the number that the middle-aged man knew. It was probably the number of Venerables that the worlds had revealed. It was hard to tell how many Venerables there were exactly. However, to Han Feis horror, there were so many strong masters in merely 26 Heavenly Palaces. Just the ten pirate teams alone had ten kings Since the Martial Emperor City seemed to be the strongest force in the Raging Sea, they might have an emperor! In this case, how many Venerables and kings were there on the mermens side? At the same time, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World were both so powerful at the end of the Age of Gods and the Age of Doom. Why were they reduced to hiding in the Wild Abyss? Han Fei estimated that this matter probably had nothing to do with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Otherwise, why were the Nine Palace World and the Golden Crow World still in the Raging Sea? After organizing his thoughts, Han Fei glanced at these people and said, Leave the boat, the resources, the weapons, and the battle suit. Then get lost! These people were attracted here because of the anomaly in the Wild Abyss, which might be related to him. Han Fei didnt want to expose too much. Just now, the middle-aged man guessed that he was a merman, and he didnt deny it. Just let these people guess! The pirates were stunned. Did this guy just rob us? Wait, why didnt he release our leader? Han Fei glanced at the middle-aged man controlled by him and said casually, This man must die. On the Predator, the group of ferocious pirates were horrified. Their leader must die, but they could survive? Why was this person so strange? Seeing that everybody was still hesitating, Han Fei said unhappily, Those who dont leave in three seconds will die Swish! Swish! Swish! Those people ran very fast. As the saying went, he who understood the times was a wise man. Since Han Fei let them go, why not go? After all, since he dared to kill their leader, it would be as easy as a breeze to kill them. Sure enough, after those people escaped, Han Fei threw this man to the ground and said, Old Yuan, you just broke through to the advanced Venerable realm and your realm is unstable, so this person is yours. The old turtle put on a smile, but he wasnt in a hurry. Instead, he asked, Why did you let those people go? Isnt it like releasing fish into the sea? Sooner or later, they will come again. Han Fei smiled casually. Im new here. I dont have to offend a king. Im here to find someone, not to fight a king. Of course, it shouldnt be a problem to kill one or two of them. This persons soul is controlled by me. I dont want to expose this ability. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the Sun-Moon Shells and weapons that were left in the air. After a quick glance, he found more than 80 Dark Moon Wolf Fish in the Sun-Moon Shells that had just died. Their Dark Moon Beads had been used yet Han Fei swallowed the Dark Moon Pearls without hesitation. A moment later, when Han Feis soul power increased by more than 3,000 points, he couldnt help but grin and sigh. So many Venerables, but they only caught so little fish? How do they have the cheek to call themselves pirates? What a disgrace! The old turtle: As for the other resources accumulated by these people, they were basically useless to Han Fei. In addition to some escape pearls, there were also refining materials, spiritual fruits and nearly a hundred thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones. The moment he saw some ultra-quality spiritual stones, Han Fei thought, There seems to be a lot of spiritual stones here! Putting away these things, Han Fei turned around and said, Alright youve made a breakthrough. Help me guard outside for a while. Im about to return to the peak of the Venerable level, but you interrupted me. The old turtle said leisurely, Go ahead! Ill swallow this person. Han Fei didnt even need to change places. During this period of time, he deliberately didnt leave the vortex. At least, he should show up in his peak state! After all, he didnt bring Little Fatty with him. If he was killed, he wouldnt be able to revive. Two months passed. Buzz! When Han Fei came out of Forge the Universe, his strength had returned to the level of a Half-King. As soon as his strength reached its peak, he immediately came out of seclusion. The old turtle was surprised. So fast? Han Fei said casually, Youre right. The increase in the disassembling degree of spiritual energy can indeed accelerate my recovery. By the way, do you want to release the power youre suppressing? The old turtle said, Im afraid not yet, but I can give you some first. Han Fei thought to himself, Who are you looking down upon? My current endurance is beyond your imagination, okay? In the next moment, Han Feis body suddenly trembled. with a buzz, a tremendous amount of essence energy instantly spread throughout his body. One breath, two breaths, three breaths When Han Fei found that he was getting fat, he quickly shouted, Stop, stop, thats enough. This is affecting my performance Hearing Han Fei shout stop, the old turtle hurriedly suppressed the power again. Han Fei couldnt help being horrified. Old Yuan! How much power did you release? The old turtle said leisurely, Uh two or three percent! Han Fei: Chapter 1692 - Devil Girl Pirates Chapter 1692 Devil Girl Pirates Han Fei was lost for words. How much energy did he have to bear to leave the cage? He couldnt even bear it with his current Half-King strength! This energy was not just energy This kind of power was like the fat in a persons body. You couldnt use it in regular fights. You could only absorb it slowly and exercise it away from time to time. As the old turtle said, unless he practiced the Supreme Mystic Body Art now it would be extremely difficult to digest and absorb this thing! Han Fei didnt think too much about it. Since he couldnt digest it quickly, he might as well take his time! After all, he hadnt reached the peak of the Half-King realm yet. No one had come for more than two months. It seemed that the death of a Venerable wasnt a big deal for the pirates. Therefore, Han Fei released the Predator pirate ship. There were many things to learn about this ship. The Avenger he created back then was far worse than this ship. The Avenger was a complicated boat array built from countless arrays. However, this ship was different. What this ship triggered was a defensive barrier, without any complicated arrays Obviously, it wasnt that this ship didnt need arrays, but that the other party had placed arrays somewhere else. Besides, this ship had an energy cannon that could launch a Half-King realm attack. What was that thing filled with? If you wanted to travel in the Raging Sea, you either had to take someone elses boat or own one. If he took someone elses boat, he could only go to the thirteen worlds in the outer domain to take a boat and then went to the inner domain. This was too troublesome. After all, boats usually had fixed routes and he couldnt just go wherever he wanted. As for getting a boat on his own, there was a problem, which was that he didnt have a route. Although Han Fei knew the route of the Predators pirate ship, wouldnt it be suicidal to go to their route? After all, every safe sea route was opened with manpower and recognized by the major races. Otherwise, as a human, wouldnt it be asking for trouble if you ran into the territory of the Mermen? However, Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator! With it, he could open a route himself. Although the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day, he just needed a direction. In general, it was better to have a boat than not. Now, although Han Fei had snatched the Predators ship, he hadnt made a decision yet, because it seemed safe to take a normal route. Those normal sea routes were also the normal trading routes in the 13 worlds. Resource transactions between the inner and outer sea areas made the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds prosperous. It was exactly because of the prosperity of trade that pirates robbed others from time to time. In the Raging Sea, those who dared to sail on these normal routes were basically not afraid of pirates. It could even be said that there were often people who specifically targeted pirates on the routes. After all, it was impossible for a pirate king to participate in ordinary robberies. Their actions were watched by pairs of eyes. Once a pirate king took action, he would often become the enemy of the world. Because of this reason, the strength of the ten pirate teams had undergone many rounds of changes. In the middle-aged mans memory, the Asura Pirates were the only pirate gang that hadnt been wiped out yet although their king often came out to rob. However, the Asura Pirates were hated by everyone, so they were ranked only eighth among the top ten now. When Han Fei took out this ship, he couldnt help but put on a smile. It felt so good to be a captain again. Buzz! The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Xiao Se and Nianer appeared in it. In Nianers arms, there was a big white bunny. Nianer said in surprise, Ah! Brother, are we finally out? Han Fei smiled. Yes, well have our own territory in the future. Look, this is my trophy, a big ship. A big ship? Holding the bunny, Nianer ran to the edge of the boat and looked at the surging waves, seeming a little excited. She was quite curious about such a world. Although she knew about the ghost ship in the past, she had never gone out. Therefore, this was the first time Nianer had seen a real ship. She ran from south to north, curious about everything Nianer kept asking, Brother, what is this? Its so high! This is the mast! What about this? Han Fei said, Thats a pole. Its used to secure the side and the back cables. Nianer asked, What are cables? Han Fei said, Its a rope or chain that fixes the mast. What about this? Han Fei said, This is the anchor. When the boat stops, drop the anchor into the sea. The huge anchor hooks the boulders on the sea mountain and stops the boat one asked and the other answered. After all, Han Fei was an old captain. He didnt even need to think to ask such simple questions. Then, Han Fei took out a big pot, which attracted Nianers attention. At this moment, Han Fei really didnt want to be a pirate. In fact, he was here to find his sister, so he didnt want to be a pirate. Han Fei changed the sail to white, changed the shark-head bow into a steel triangle, which was used to brave the wind and break the waves. Of course, at the center of the triangle was still that energy cannon that could unleash a Half-King strike. While cooking the hot pot, Han Fei split his attention to refine tools and objects in the void and replaced the anchor, the mast, and the axles on the deck Of course, Han Fei hadnt studied arrays yet. A moment later, while brushing oil on the barbecue, Han Fei said to Nianer, Nianer, what is Time Armor? Can you tell me? Hearing this, Nianer squatted next to Han Fei, her mouth almost watering, and she said without thinking, Well, there are many ways to use it. For example, you can put the displaced time in front of you When others attack you, their attack will drop in another timeline. Also, you can slow or accelerate the time around In this way, the power of others will be beyond their control Brother, what are we going to eat? Han Fei said, This is called charcoal roasted garlic prawns, iron squid, lobster hot pot Dont be hasty. Lets wait for a while Hey, Nianer, how do you use the Time Bind? Nianer blinked and said, Its easy! Capture a section of time and bind people with it. Then make time overlap, forming an infinite time barrier. In this way, people will be trapped. However, strong masters can easily escape from it. Han Fei was excited. It sounded interesting! However, it was too difficult to intercept a section of time. Han Fei asked, What about time conversion? Watching from the side, Xiao Se was speechless. Youre already a Half-King, yet youre fooling a child? Arent you ashamed? A moment later, the hot pot was ready, and Han Fei, Nianer, Old Yuan, and Xiao Se sat around it. Nianer had already started eating. Her garlic prawns had been roasted. At this moment, her mouth was full of grease. Han Fei used the Divine Deceit Technique to turn his strength into that of a junior Venerable. Han Fei said, Remember our purpose of this trip. Dont cause trouble. Dont fight for no good reason. You can hunt sea creatures, but dont make enemies with the strong, especially pirates Well, thats it. From today on, Ill pretend to be a Heavenly Talent from a big family. Old Yuan, Xiao Se, you two are my lackeys now. When we stop at a place in the thirteen worlds and get an identity this trip will be half completed. Got it?. The old turtle couldnt help but say, As long as you dont cause trouble. Xiao Se: Okay! However, its best to let Little Master stay in human society for a while to get used to the human world. After all, Little Masters real realm is actually not weak. Shell break through to the peak of the Law Enforcer realm soon. We cant wait for Little Masters strength to reach its peak before teaching her some life. Han Fei said indifferently, Whats important is the communication between people. Its obvious that you dont know how to take care of the child. Find a school for your child and let her stay in school for half a year, which is more effective than ten thousand truths you teach her. Xiao Se glanced at Han Fei grumpily, thinking, Its you who should take care of the child, OK? Han Fei said, By the way, in order to avoid trouble, well leave here today and go to other places in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Less than half an hour after Han Fei said that Suddenly, Han Fei and the old turtle both turned their heads. Immediately, Han Fei got up and said, Son of ab * tch, its only my first day out, and someone is already targeting me? Is this ship installed with a GPS device? Buzz! The void trembled, and three large ships broke out of the void in a row. These three large ships had very clean silver shiny armor. However, these didnt seem to belong to the Predators? These ships were clearly different from the one he had snatched. They seemed cleaner and shinier. With a large piece of lobster meat in her mouth, Little Time looked at the big ship curiously. Brother, new ships are coming. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said casually, Nianer, remember, dont reveal your strength easily! In the next moment, with swishes, seven or eight women appeared in a row. The person in the lead was clearly a Half-King! One of the women said, Sister Wu, look, this is the person I told you about last time. Hes only a junior Venerable, but hes extremely strong. The woman named Sister Wu looked at the cannon on Han Feis hull and asked in confusion, Is he a subordinate of Mad Fourth King? Why is the ship changed into this? The woman stepped forward and stopped in front of Han Feis boat. Who are you? Tell me! Han Fei saw that there seemed to be light surging on the other partys three ships, which seemed to be something similar to an energy cannon. So, the other party was going to attack him? Besides, this time, they had a Half-King! Han Fei looked at one of the ships in the distance. There seemed to be a woman standing at the bow of the ship. She couldnt be simple. Huff - Han Fei was lost for words. Was he so unlucky after leaving the Yin-Yang World? He obviously ran into the Devil Girl Pirates! Chapter 1693 - I, Han Fei, the King of Cookery Chapter 1693 I, Han Fei, the King of Cookery Han Fei was lost for words. So, the three women he met last time were from the Devil Girl Pirates? Han Fei felt that ten thousand Iron-Head Fish were galloping in his heart. What a day! Why am I so unlucky? My strength was suppressed, and I had to spend seven or eight months restoring it As soon as I came to the outside world, I encountered two pirate groups that had a bunch of strong masters. Why? Do you think there are treasures in the Wild Abyss? So you all want to hunt treasures here? At this moment, Han Fei was sure that there should be two strong masters on these three big ships. Judging from the size of the hull, the three big ships of the Devil Girl Pirates were more than three times larger than his. For pirates, the hull should not be too big. For example, the dragon boat was huge, but it was also cumbersome. Compared to his ship, their ships were bigger, which was a symbol of high status. At this moment, the woman called Sister Wu was asking Han Fei. From the memory of the middle-aged man, Han Fei had read the basic information about the Devil Girl Pirates. The Devil Girl Pirates was a pirate team that only accepted female pirates. The king of the Devil Girl Pirates was known as the Black Phoenix Demoness. She had four generals under her command, respectively leading the four strongest warships. These warships were named after their captains: Pearl, Dragon Dance, Cloud Rising, and Cold Moon. If Han Fei guessed right, this person should be one of the four generals of the Devil Girl Pirates, the captain of the Dragon Dance, Long Wu. But Han Fei found that the woman standing on the big boat behind seemed as intimidating as Long Wu. Han Fei took a closer look. F*ck, the glowing thing on the boat didnt seem to be an energy cannon! If it wasnt a pearl, what was it? Heh! If Han Fei guessed right, that ship should be the Pearl. Han Fei didnt know if it was because he had forcibly used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, but he was still plagued by bad luck now Two of the four generals of the Devil Girl Pirates had appeared! Was it because he made too much noise when he came out? But why didnt he feel anything? Hey! Im asking you a question. Someone laughed. He must be scared silly. Women! Especially female pirates, they were both impatient and fierce. Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then began to nag. Han Fei thought that if he escaped now, he could definitely make it in time. However, there were still Nianer, Xiao Se, and Old Yuan here They might attack them the moment he took them into the Sea Quelling Painting. Even if they could escape, the boat would definitely be gone. This was a boat that he had just snatched and hadnt had the time to study it yet Han Fei was lost for words. How did these people discover him? How could they directly appear here with their ships? Unfortunately, he had no time to think about these questions. It was impossible for him to escape now. Two Half-Kings shouldnt be a match for him. But the problem was that once he killed the two generals of the Devil Girl Pirates, the Black Phoenix Demoness would definitely be furious and chase him to the end of the sea. Crunch! Standing next to Han Fei, Nianer looked at the Venerables and Han Fei while eating the garlic prawns. Brother, are these the legendary bad people? Han Fei was amused. Poor kid. Even bad guys only existed in legends. Long Wu and the others were puzzled. Why did this person come out with a child? Furthermore this child looked several years old, but her strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm? Someone couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Sister Wu, did this jerk snatch a Heavenly Talent from a certain world? Someone nodded. This child is so cute and beautiful. Its obvious that she was not born by this guy. Someone agreed. Yes! Sister Wu, this child is so cute. He must have abducted her. Han Fei frowned and glanced at Nianer. Suddenly, he snorted. Hey, shut up! Abducted her? What are you talking about! I didnt know the Devil Girl Pirates are gossips! A woman sneered. Humph! Brat, how dare you speak to us like this? Are you ready to be fed to the fish? A woman wasnt worried about the danger at all. She even taunted, What? The strongest of you is only an advanced Venerable. What do you have to be proud of? The old turtle was pissed and was about to throw a tantrum. I am an em Seeing the old turtle blurt out, Han Fei immediately said, Old Huang, thats enough. Dont take their words to heart. Han Fei rubbed Nianers head and said, Nianer, be good. Whether they are bad people depends on what they do. Just keep eating. Its just a small problem The woman who had been chased by Han Fei said, A small problem? Im afraid you dont know your current situation? By the way, didnt you say that you were an old monster more than 4,000 years old? Also, when I saw you last time, I didnt see this old sea demon turtle and this child beside you Han Fei rolled his eyes at her. What do you know? I dont even know you. How could I tell you the truth? Han Fei sneered and released all his spiritual energy. Han Fei said, Okay! Since you want to know who I am I can tell you that Im just a legend that travels in the Raging Sea and chases delicious food An explorer of delicacies, a master of smell and taste, so talented and intelligent Clang! A big spear appeared in Long Wus hand, and she looked at Han Fei coldly. Cut the crap, or die. Han Fei paused and then waved his hand. Youre boring Fine, since you want to know, I have to reveal my secret identity Ding! With a flash of silver light, Han Fei felt that the woman was about to stab him. Han Fei immediately roared, I, Han Fei, the King of Cookery. Uh- The group of female Venerables looked at each other in bewilderment and giggled. Someone sneered. Are you stupid? You call yourself a king? Who gave you the courage? Someone curled his lips. I hate braggers the most. Sister Wu, kill him! Hey, hey, hey Han Fei waved his hand and immediately shouted, I said that you are a bunch of fools. I said that I am a King of Cookery, not a Sea Establishment King. In terms of cooking, no one is comparable to me. Even the Martial Emperor of the Martial Emperor City have to admit defeat. Long Wu: The female Venerables: Seeing the speechless faces of these women, Han Fei clasped his hand, and the garlic prawns that were still roasting on the grill flew towards Long Wu and the others. Han Fei sneered. How dare you laugh at me when you havent eaten my food? Han Fei stroked his hair and put on a disdainful smile. Because Han Fei was already a Half-King, he was really not afraid. Even if these people attacked him, he would simply kill them all. As for the Black Phoenix Demoness, where could she find him? w Long Wu pinched a garlic prawn with her fingers. When the garlic fragrance wafted into her nostrils, the corners of her mouth twitched. How many years had it been since she ate seriously? Today, she was tempted by such a low-level shrimp? Long Wu reached out and was about to take a bite when someone said, Sister Wu, be careful Long Wu said casually, Do you think Im afraid of poison? After that, Long Wu took a bite. Instantly, she felt that her mouth was filled with fragrance. She was refreshed. How could shrimp be so delicious? The girls watched Long Wus reaction, and Long Wu saw that Han Fei and Nianer were looking at her eagerly. Nianer even took a bite of the shrimp and said, Brother, why did you give all the foods to Sisters? Han Fei said solemnly, Nianer, be good. You have to understand these sisters. They havent eaten anything good in their entire lives. How pitiful are they? Nianer remembered that she could only eat energy back in the Abyssal Chasm Those days were really bitter. She immediately nodded frantically. She even waved at Long Wu. Sister, you are really pitiful. Why dont you follow Brother in the future? Brother will make delicious food for you Look, there are chips. After that, Nianer took out a bag of chips. They were all made with sea cucumber. With that said, Nianer took a bite. Sister, its delicious. Long Wu subconsciously took another bite of the garlic prawn, only to discover that she had taken another bite. Immediately, Long Wu snorted. Humph, just a cook However, what she said next stunned all the female Venerables. She said, The Devil Girl Pirates will confiscate your ship. All of you, board the Dragon Dance. You know how to cook? Fine, you will have plenty of chances to cook. nt Han Feis face changed greatly. Hey! What do you mean? I, Han Fei, the King of Cookery You want me to cook for you every day? You Seeing that Long Wu was glaring at him fiercely, Han Fei snorted. Fine! I can go to your ship temporarily and let you have a taste of ultimate delicacies. However, its impossible for me to stay on your ship forever Chapter 1694 - Thanks to Little Time Chapter 1694 Thanks to Little Time The old turtle was speechless. If it were possible, he really didnt want to know Han Fei! This guy had been acting from the beginning to the end. His acting skills were so exaggerated, but people were still tricked by him! After all, he could really make delicious food. Xiao Se, on the other hand, was speechless. This didnt feel right! Although Han Fei was very naughty the first time he saw him, he felt that Han Fei now Would he really not lead Little Time astray? Nianer looked at Han Fei, the hot pot, and the ships. Brother, were we caught? The girls raised their brows. No, we just invite you to cook You guys, including three men, can cook in the Devil Girl Pirates ships This honor is unique. Han Fei looked at Nianer solemnly and said, Nianer, were not caught. Its just that these sisters are attracted by the delicious food I made. They really want us to stay on their ships, cook for them now and then, and let them taste the true flavor of food. However, women are women. They always say things they dont mean. But Im a helpful brother Long Wu turned around. Shut up or Ill stitch your mouth. The Dragon Dance and the Pearl had arrived, and Han Feis boat was confiscated. Under the fierce stare of the female Venerables, Han Fei had no choice but to take Nianer and the others to the Dragon Dance. Nianer said to him secretly, Brother, poor sisters snatched our hot pot. Immediately, the female Venerables who were guarding Han Fei and the others blushed. We didnt snatch your hot pot, OK? We just confiscated it In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, Are you going to stay on their ships forever? Han Fei said, I think they must be up to something about the Wild Abyss. Otherwise, why would two generals appear here? Its up to you. The Dragon Dance was of a higher level than the one Han Fei seized. Although the ship wasnt big, the materials used to build the hull were advanced. For example, the Dragon Dance was made of Venerable Bones and some other unknown materials! It seemed that any big ship with a name could be made of good materials. Of course, the hull wouldnt be too big. After all, the materials consumed were astronomical. Among the Venerables who were guarding Han Fei and the others, someone said, Han Fei, right? We made a cabin for you. Besides, you dont need a place to cook, right? Just cook on the deck. Let others go to the cabin. Take the little girl to meet our two captains. Han Fei didnt panic. He said to Old Yuan, Go to the cabin! ill be back soon. Holding Nianers hand, Han Fei wanted to see what the two captains were up to. A moment later, Han Fei crossed the Dragon Dance and came to the deck of the Pearl. At this moment, there were only two people on the deck who were Long Wu and a brawny woman who was wearing a gray and pale yellow battle suit. They looked sassy and valiant. Their oval faces didnt look fierce, but Han Fei could see brutality in their eyes! Seeing the two of them, Nianer said in a low voice, Brother, the two sisters look so fierce. What Nianer said made Zhenzhu and Long Wu look at each other. Do we look fierce? Were smiling, OK? As the saying went, a childs words carried no harm. The two Half-Kings certainly wouldnt argue with a little girl. Han Fei said, Nianer, I have something to talk to the sisters. Ill give you a toy. You can play with it. Then, Han Fei threw a third-order Cube to Nianer. The Cube might not be able to fool others, but it was enough to fool Nianer. After all, Nianer had lived in the time gap of the Abyssal Chasm alone for tens of thousands of years. Although not everyone liked the Cube, it was better than nothing, right? Pa! Pa! Pa! As Nianer spun the Cube, Han Fei looked at the two of them and asked, May I help you? Why did you ask me to bring the child over? Zhenzhu said, Your name is Han Fei, right? This is Pearl. Now that you know that its a ship of the Devil Girl Pirates, dont act like youre in your own home I can keep you, and I can kill you too. Huh? Nianer suddenly raised her head and frowned. Brother Han Fei smiled. Nianer, dont worry. The sister is just kidding. Han Fei stomped and created a soundproof array between them and Nianer, which surprised Zhenzhu and Long Wu. Long Wu asked, Are you a spirit gatherer? Han Fei said casually, Sure, I need arrays to cook, OK? How can I cook if I dont know any arrays? Zhenzhu and Long Wu looked at each other. A cook needs to know arrays? Did I hear him right? Han Fei said, Just say away! I dont think the Devil Girl Pirates are that unreasonable. You can take my ship, but I dont have anything else. If you want my Sun-moon Shell, I can give it to you too. Zhenzhu didnt care about the Sun-Moon Shell at all. She said coldly, Speaking of your ship, its clearly a Predators ship. Although its appearance has been changed, the core of the ship is still there. What do you have to say? Han Fei shrugged. Believe it or not, I made them a meal and they gave it to me. Zhenzhu and Long Wu certainly wouldnt believe his crap. A meal for such a good ship? How could it be possible? Zhenzhu said again, Do you really think you can survive by cooking? Han Fei immediately waved his hand and said, Okay! You won I snatched the ship. Otherwise, why would I appear on it?. Long Wu shouted, How could you snatch it? How could the three of you break the ship array? Han Fei thought to himself, So thats what you wanted to ask? However, Han Fei chuckled. Thats not difficult at all. I let them catch me and then take away the ship. Dont you understand such a simple trick? Hearing Han Feis words, Long Wu and Zhenzhu immediately confirmed the feasibility of this method. After all, there was also an advanced Venerable on Han Feis side. If they purposely let people catch them, it was indeed possible to snatch the ship without touching the ship array. So, Zhenzhu continued, Okay, youre quite honest. But how do you explain the turtle demon? Youre a spirit gatherer and a real human being. Why are you with a turtle demon? And why does the turtle demon take orders from you? Han Fei said with a smile, I thought you wanted to ask why people and sea demons are together. Let me put it this way, Old Yuan is my servant, and Old Yuans original body is not a sea demon. To be precise, Old Yuan is a giant beast. Is he from the giant beast race? Long Wu frowned but didnt say anything. She was a little surprised. This was the first time she had heard of a giant beast turning into a human. Long Wu asked, Then why are you here? Han Fei grinned and said, Thats even simpler. Were here for Dao Querying Fish. Dao Querying Fish is one of the most delicious foods in the world. Nianer wants to eat a Dao Querying Fish to nourish her body and transcend a tribulation Isnt it simple? Hearing that, Long Wu thought that his words seemed to make sense. Everything seemed fine, but Han Fei seemed a bit unreal to her. She had never met anyone who could cook so well before! Zhenzhu said, OK, but this girl is quite talented. How about letting her stay in the Devil Girl Pirates? If you agree, you can take the other two away now. C Han Fei grinned, looked back at Nianer, and Nianer looked back at Han Fei curiously. Han Fei looked back at Zhenzhu and smiled. No. Long Wus face turned cold and she shouted, Say that again? Han Fei still smiled. No. A suppressing pressure from Long Wu descended on Han Fei immediately. The smile on Han Feis face turned cold, and a terrifying murderous look appeared in his eyes. Han Fei had even slaughtered a king and countless Venerables He could easily kill a Half-King! He got on the ships of the Devil Girl Pirates just to get some information. Otherwise, he would have killed these people long ago. Sure enough, when Han Fei raised his head, Zhenzhu was slightly moved. She said, OK, stop it, Long Wu. The Devil Girl Pirates are the most reasonable of the ten pirate groups. Its your luck to meet us. Take this girl back! Han Fei immediately restored his smile. By the way, may I ask, why are the two great generals of the Devil Girl Pirates appearing outside the Raging Sea? Zhenzhu glanced at Han Fei casually. This has nothing to do with you. Youd better not pry into things you shouldnt. Im only keeping you for the sake of this girl. Otherwise, humph Chapter 1695 - Conquer Women With Delicious Food Chapter 1695 Conquer Women With Delicious Food Han Fei couldnt help but secretly smile. So he could get on this boat because of Nianer? However, it didnt matter. After all, he was new here. It wasnt enough for him to understand this world through a persons memories. For example, the Devil Girl Pirates werent as terrifying as he imagined When Han Fei returned to the Dragon Dance with Nianer, Nianer couldnt help but ask, Brother, are we still eating? Han Fei smiled. Yes! Lets go cook. Han Fei didnt panic at all. It seemed that the Dragon Dance and the Pearl didnt intend to leave this area for the time being. They must have a purpose to stay here. Although it might be a waste of time to stay here, it couldnt be a small matter since they took this matter so seriously. Han Fei knew very well that this might involve some secrets of the Wild Abyss. Since it involved the Wild Abyss, it might be related to Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. Therefore, Han Fei certainly wouldnt leave now. There werent many people in the Dragon Dance, a total of 48. Among them, 32 were Half-Venerables, but none were below the Half-Venerable realm. It could be seen that the people on the Dragon Dance and Pearl were all elites. Also, according to the situation when Han Fei first met them, these people were exploring the Wild Abyss while training soldiers. The Dark Moon Wolf Fish was very beneficial to these people, especially the Half-Venerables. If they had dozens or even hundreds of Dark Moon Wolf Fish, they might be able to directly make a breakthrough and become Venerables. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting on the deck with Nianer and casually took out a big pot. A Dark Moon Wolf Fish was pulled out by Han Fei. The big fish was thrown into the air, and as Han Fei snapped his fingers, knife Qi swept across. The Infinity Water cut through the Dark Moon Wolf Fish in an instant. In an instant, tens of thousands of thin slices of fish floated in the air, glittering and translucent. The remaining fish heads, fish bones, fish skin, and internal organs were wrapped in a mass of water. At this moment, Han Fei flicked his finger and threw all of them into the sea. Hiss ~ A woman said, Hey! The bones of the Dark Moon Wolf Fish are great refining materials. Why did you throw them away? The one who spoke was a woman in the Half-Venerable realm, frowning. She meant that since Han Fei was caught by them, he should know that he and the things on him were all theirs. However, Han Fei raised his head and smiled. Whats the use of the useless things? How can a member of the Dragon Dance be interested in such garbage? You Long Wu and Zhenzhu had seen it. Long Wu said, Zhenzhu, this person is too infuriating. He was captured by us, but he didnt seem to be worried at all. Is he really not afraid that we will kill him? Zhenzhu said indifferently, People are not afraid because they have confidence. Although this person said that he only knows how to cook, did you see his knife technique just now? In an instant, thousands of knives swept across and cut every piece of fish into the exact same size, and he acted as if he only did something trivial. It can be seen how exquisite his control of the knives is. Long Wu frowned. I dont think its a big deal After all, hes a Venerable. Besides, Xiaofan said that this person can jump levels to fight. Zhenzhu shook her head slightly. No, a persons temperament doesnt lie. This person controlled the knives so casually as if it was nothing more than a trivial matter. Also, when he talked to you and me, his tone and attitude showed that he was not afraid at all. Just now, when I said I wanted the girl, his momentum frightened me. This kind of momentum is not something a small family can nurture. Long Wu asked in surprise, You mean hes a peerless Heavenly Talent of a powerful family in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Zhenzhu nodded slightly. Yes! This person is either a hidden peerless genius of a certain family in the thirteen worlds of the outer domain, or a peerless heavenly talent of a certain family in the thirteen worlds of the inner domain. Do you really think its so easy to snatch the Predators ship? Long Wus face changed slightly. Then why did you ask me via voice transmission to keep them here just now? Zhenzhu smiled. I dont believe theyre here just to hunt the Dao Querying Fish. What if theyre here for the same purpose as us? Or even Forget it Zhenzhu hesitated and didnt continue, because it was just her own guess. Long Wu didnt notice the changes in Zhenzhu, but her face turned cold. Are they also coveting the Wild Abyss? Its hard to say! However, which world can use the knife best among the thirty-six worlds? Long Wu said, Its hard to say. There are knife cultivators in every world. The people of the Sword God World are good with swords, but so are with knives. Zhenzhu nodded slightly. Thats true. Lets observe him for a few more days. This person likes to cook, right? Let him cook. Lets see what hes capable of. On the deck, Han Fei moved and ignited the spiritual fire, making the pot hot. At this moment, Han Fei grabbed a large mass of water from the void. As the water entered the pot, it sizzled and emitted smoke. A spoonful of fish oil was poured into the pot, covering the surface of the water. Han Fei pinched his fingers, and an array seal appeared. Fish slices that seemed to have wings flew in the sky, lined up, entered the pot from the left side, and then left the pot from the right. When the fish slices were out of the pot, they glittered with golden light. This was the shiny effect of the fish oil, but everyone on the boat was dumbfounded. Many people on the Dragon Dance looked over. So, can fish be cooked like this? Even on Pearl, a group of people were observing with their perception. Nianer, who was closest to Han Fei, swallowed and clapped her hands. Brother, it looks so beautiful. Can I eat it now? Han Fei smiled. Eat? Nianer, good things come out last. Dont rush, OK?. OK! However, Nianers eyes were all on the fish slices. Han Fei knew that this girl didnt remember anything Han Fei didnt care. He sprinkled the water in the pot into the sea and then steamed it dry. The fish oil was poured into the pot, and the fragrance of garlic, peppers, and ginger filled the Dragon Dance. Hiss! Gulp! Oh my god, what is that? In the Dragon Dance, people were talking to each other in amazement. Someone sighed. Making a meal is like practicing an unparalleled technique. How can it be so smooth? Is this person really the king of cookery? Bah! He called himself the king of cookery Gulp At this moment, Han Fei put the fish slices into the pot again. Chi la The sound rang again, and Han Fei said, Nianer, the fish meat is fresh and tender. With a layer of oil, it will be more resilient. It wont break easily in the fire. Buzz! After Han Fei said that, he tossed the pot, and a pillar of fire rose to the sky. In the flames, golden light flickered. Han Feis lips curled, and a spirit gathering array appeared in the void. When tremendous spiritual energy quickly gathered into the fish slices, this dish was finished. The onlookers all looked at each other in bewilderment. Does cooking require Spirit Concentration Art now? This is simply a visual feast. Even Long Wu and Zhenzhu couldnt help but look at each other. Was their guess wrong? Was this guy really the king of cookery? Han Fei grabbed at the void and used clear water as plates. In an instant, hundreds of water plates floated in the air. 88 pieces of fish fell from each plate. With the plates as the center line, the fish meat was like a half-rolled lotus petal, directly landing in front of the people who were watching Of course, he and Nianer both had one serving, and the old turtle and Xiao Se had come to the deck too. They certainly couldnt miss the delicious meal! At this moment, Han Fei said leisurely, Since Ive been on your boat and seen that you havent eaten a single decent dish in your life I really cant bear it. This Million Fish Slices was made casually. Although its taste is average, its a thousand times or ten thousand times more delicious than your daily diet Heh, no need to thank me. By the way, finish it in a hundred seconds. Otherwise, the taste will be greatly reduced when its cold. Then it wont be because Im not good at cooking, but because you dont know how to enjoy it. Han Fei spoke arrogantly, despising these peoples daily diet. Long Wu really wanted to teach this guy a lesson. However, she was the one who got him in the ship, so she said with a black face, Eat it! Its not poisonous ~ Women were always reserved. Although she really wanted to eat it, she just picked up a piece of fish and put it in her mouth. Hiss ~ No. Is Is this still a fish? I didnt know that the Dark Moon Wolf Fish could be so delicious! Someone exclaimed, How much Dark Moon Wolf Fish did we waste? Someone was shocked. Is this the so-called Great Dao of cooking? These women were eating faster and faster. No one stopped eating the fish meat. They didnt come back to themselves until the plate in front of them was empty and the water vapor evaporated. At this moment, the women on the Dragon Dance and Pearl looked at Han Fei in a different way. Earlier, they hated this man, but now they didnt seem to hate him so much Someone asked, Hey! Are you going to cook some more? Han Fei smiled. First of all, my name is not Hey. I, Han Fei, am the king of cookery. You can call me Han Fei or the king of cookery. Besides, delicious food needs taste. Eating a lot of things in a row is called gluttony. If you still want to eat the food I make, wait till tomorrow! With that, Han Fei took out two bags of crisps and shared them with Nianer. Someone said, Didnt you say that people cant eat continuously? Han Feis lips curled. Its very simple. What you eat is not delicious for me. The girls: Chapter 1696 - Dao Querying Fish Chapter 1696 Dao Querying Fish Even if he was a captive, he should be a high-level one. Otherwise, if he was as timid and scared as most captives no one would take him seriously. One morning seven days later. Han Fei was fishing lazily on the deck with a fishing pole. Old Yuan and Xiao Se stood behind him like two guards. Nianer sat next to Han Fei, eating crisps and playing with the Cube. You wont be able to catch any fish this way. This is the Wild Abyss. Few creatures can survive here, and the Dark Moon Wolf Fish are few in number. They wouldve run away by the time you detected them. The success rate of fishing is almost zero It was the first woman who Han Fei met here. At that time, two Half-Venerables called her Sister Fan. Without looking back, Han Fei said casually, In this world, there is no fish that cant be fished, but only people who dont know how to fish. Hey, girl, whats your name? Jiang Fan was almost a peak-level Half-Venerable. But Han Fei spoke to her as if he were talking to a subordinate. However, the old turtle and Xiao Se were both stronger than Han Fei. However, the two of them were protecting Han Fei like his guards. Jiang Fan thought to herself, This person must be a Heavenly Talent from a powerful family Otherwise, why would he have two Venerables guarding him? The Raging Sea was definitely not small. Although there were many Venerables in each of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, there werent many who could reach Han Feis level. Jiang Fan was thinking, Should I tell Sister Wu to take him down and exchange him for money? Clatter ~ Han Fei didnt care about Jiang Fans response. He simply raised his hand and retracted his fishing rod. In the next moment, the void vibrated, and a big black fish broke out of the void. It was a Dark Moon Wolf Fish. Pfft! With a flick of Han Feis finger, the Dark Moon Wolf Fish had no time to attack Han Fei before Han Fei cut its head apart. Slap! When the Dark Moon Wolf Fish landed on the deck, Little Time rushed up excitedly, pressed her little hand on the huge fish, and tried to take out the Dark Moon Pearl on the fishs head. Han Fei smiled and said, Nianer, use your strength to oscillate. OK Nianer grabbed the fish head and began to shake her hands. The power of the Time Dragon Carp couldnt be underestimated. However, Nianer wasnt good at using it yet. In order to use the time technique as little as possible, Han Fei had been teaching her some simple techniques. Han Fei asked, Nianer, do you want to eat something delicious? Thinking of the taste of hot pot, Nianer immediately nodded. Yes! Han Fei said, Then hammer the Dark Moon Wolf Fish for half an hour except for its head. Okay! Bang! Although Nianer was only a few years old, the power of a peak-level law enforcer couldnt be underestimated. Han Fei drew an array on the side, covering the power that permeated the hull. The others all looked at Han Fei in surprise. How did Han Fei find the Dark Moon Wolf Fish in the Wild Abyss where perception didnt work well? Long Wus heart stirred. To fish in the Wild Abyss, what mattered was to control the spiritual threads with the power of the soul. After all, the suction force from the Wild Abyss was very powerful. The slightest carelessness would result in failure. However, judging from the situation just now, Han Feis fishing range was more than 3,000 kilometers. In other words, Han Feis soul power on the fishing line was extremely precise, allowing him to use the fishing hook to explore the surroundings. In the wild abyss, even she and Zhenzhu might not be able to fish three thousand kilometers away. It was fine for them to perceive such a distance but fishing in such a large area was impossible. It could be seen that Han Feis strength was definitely not as simple as the junior Venerable realm. However, in the next moment, something shocking happened. Han Fei waved his hand and hung the hook with the Chaotic Qi as bait. At that moment, Long Wu felt terrible. Use Chaotic Qi as bait? Is this guy crazy? How many wisps of Chaotic Qi can a junior Venerable have? If you use Chaotic Qi for fishing, what will you use to save your life? Buzz! Long Wu was about to ask when Zhenzhu stepped to her side. Zhenzhu shook her head slightly. As long as you control the power of the soul well, its entirely possible to take back the Chaotic Qi. As the saying goes, the skilled are bold. He is not a fool! In fact, neither Zhenzhu nor Long Wu knew that Han Feis fishing range had reached more than 6,000 kilometers. Some creatures would only appear far away from the ships. Originally, Han Fei was only fishing for the Dark Moon Wolf Fish to acquire the soul power, because his soul power was only less than 5,000 points away from the 200,000 threshold. Logically speaking, Han Fei hadnt reached the limit of the Half-King realm yet. At this time, it should be difficult for his soul power to break through the 200,000-point limit, but Han Fei wanted to give it a try. An hour later. Han Fei accidentally found a white shadow in the sea that quietly came. Hiss! All of a sudden, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He didnt use the Nine Palace Luck Ruler when he was fishing today. Did his luck change? He knew what the white shadow was. It was a Dao Querying Fish. When he was on the Ten Thousand Beast Island, Han Fei had eaten a Dao Querying Fish. Although he only ate a little bit, he knew that this fish was extremely difficult to catch. Besides, he didnt have any epiphany last time. It didnt make sense that pure Chaos Qi appeared in this sea. No creatures who could cultivate to this level were fools. Therefore, 6,000 kilometers away, Han Fei had been pretending to be a big clam with Chaotic Qi as bait. This clam was a Half-Venerable, but its breath was unstable, and it was crawling out against the turbulence. With Han Feis current abilities and the usage of the Water Vein Technique, he had planned to lure Dark Moon Wolf Fish, but he didnt expect to attract a Dao Querying Fish. The Dao Querying Fish was carefully probing and observing from a distance. Its half-hidden body looked a bit like when Han Fei learned the concealment technique. It was obviously hunting. Controlling the big clam, Han Fei suddenly became vigilant. As if sensing something wrong, the big clam quickly turned into a stone and stayed at the bottom of the sea. Seeing that the clam was so smart, the Dao Querying Fish waited patiently. After about fifteen minutes, Han Fei controlled the big clam to move tentatively. The Dao Querying Fish seemed to be a little suspicious. How could a creature at this level so stupid? Why did it move so quickly since it had sensed the danger? Therefore, the Dao Querying Fish hesitated. Han Fei seemed to expect something. He controlled the big clam to hum and instantly broke through the void, appearing 500 kilometers away. The Dao Querying Fish was stunned. What a fast escape speed! It turned out that this big clam was vigilant and deliberately revealed a flaw so that it could escape quickly. However, what kind of a creature was the Dao Querying Fish? It was born with a great power of Great Dao It could perceive wherever the power of the Great Dao exceeded the limit. Just now, when the big clam ran, its Dao runes were revealed. Therefore, a moment later, when the fish approached the big clam again, it became more careful. This time, when the fish was less than ten kilometers away from the clam, the clam was about to escape, but the fish suddenly attacked at a terrifying speed. A white light flashed and the fish caught the big clam. However, the moment the white light flashed, the big clam instantly turned into a net. Han Fei grabbed the Dao Querying Fish with the power of his soul and pulled the hook back. In an instant, the void trembled, and a white light appeared in the sky. Buzz! The moment the Dao Querying Fish appeared, Han Fei suddenly threw the Void Lines at its body and activated the Sky Stealing Technique. Everybody on the Dragon Dance exclaimed. Someone was shocked. Its a Dao Querying Fish That guy caught a Dao Querying Fish? Someone gasped. Since when can a Dao Querying Fish be fished? Long Wu was also shocked. Zhenzhu, how did he catch it? Zhenzhu smiled bitterly. We cant perceive his fishing range at all. This person is very strange. He caught a Dao Querying Fish on the Dragon Dance without being afraid of us snatching it. Long Wu frowned. Should we snatch it? Zhenzhu shook her head. This person is strange and his identity is unknown yet. Have you ever seen someone take a child traveling out? He has two Venerables as his guards, from which you can tell that he is not an ordinary person. Its not worth falling out with him over a Dao Querying Fish. Lets wait and see. Then why did you keep him?. Maybe he knows something that we dont? At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Dao Querying Fish < Introduction > A legendary creature that often travels in dangerous places. This fish is born with the power of Great Dao. It devours spiritual energy and energy and can disassemble the power of the Great Dao in them. Therefore, the Chaotic Qi contained in its body is more than several times that of ordinary people. This fish is good at hiding and is extremely difficult to catch. It likes places with rich Great Dao power. < Level > 81 < Quality > Legend < Great Dao > Sky Fusing < Chaotic Qi Contained > 12 wisps < Edible Effect > It can increase perception and strengthen the Dao heart. Eating it, youll have a certain chance of having an epiphany. < Collectible > Dao Querying Heart < Note > If Dao Querying Heart is eaten too frequently, it will lose its effect. Dao Querying Heart? Chi la ~ Han Fei drew his knife. A thin hole appeared on the body of the Dao Querying Fish, and a fish heart appeared in Han Feis hand. Han Fei secretly activated the Dao Querying Heart. Calabash, absorb it Chapter 1697 - The Predators Came Chapter 1697 The Predators Came The most useful thing about the Dao Querying Heart was its Dao Querying Heart. Han Fei didnt care about the remaining parts of the fish. While stealing the soul power and vitality of the Dao Querying Fish with the Sky Stealing Technique, Han Fei absorbed the Chaotic Qi in the fish with the Demon Purification Pot. The Dao Querying Fish was disassembled into a few parts and wholly absorbed by Han Fei. Han Fei planned to leave the fish meat to make fresh mushrooms and fish. Of course, no one present could see what Han Fei was doing. In their eyes, Han Fei only caught the Dao Querying Fish and took back the Dao Querying Heart. At that moment, many people turned their eyes to Long Wu and Zhenzhu, as if asking should we snatch the Dao Querying Heart. But Han Fei didnt care. If they really dared to rob him, he would beat them to death. There was no such thing that he didnt beat women. In the world of cultivators, there was no difference between men and women, but only difference between the strong and the weak. However, Long Wu and Zhenzhu didnt say anything, and Han Fei had already put away the Dao Querying Heart. Clang ~ Seeing that no one was looking for trouble with him, Han Fei took out his big pot and said, Ill only cook one dish a day, and you can only have a taste. You want to eat your fill? Thats impossible. Humph ~ Someone was lost for words and mumbled, Why are you so cocky? Youre just a cook. Someone shook his head. But he is a special cook! He took the Dao Querying Heart, but the two captains didnt say anything. But secretly Long Wu was so angry that she couldnt help but ask, Zhenzhu, what do you like about them? Zhenzhu said casually, Long Wu, as you know, we must take everything that concerns the Wild Abyss seriously. I dont believe that someone came to the Wild Abyss just for food and drink This person is suspicious. SU Long Wu couldnt help but say, There are many suspicious people. They even snatched the Predators ship. They must be trying to steal our exploration result of the Wild Abyss. After a moment of silence, Zhenzhu said leisurely, At least, theres something wrong with their combination. Among the three humans, one is a child who is only a few years old but has reached the peak of the Law Enforcer realm, and the other is a turtle demon. Have you ever heard of a giant beast transforming into a human? Long Wu shook her head. Never! But someone has guessed that, right? Zhenzhu looked at Long Wu. Do you remember our purpose of coming to the Wild Abyss? Hiss Long Wu took a deep breath and looked at Zhenzhu in surprise. Do you think they came out from inside? In the place where they were talking, a pure black shadow moved slightly. If this wasnt Han Feis black fog body, what was it? A strange light flickered in the eyes of Han Fei who was dissecting the Dao Querying Fish. He thought to himself: How did they know that someone would come out of the Wild Abyss? Zhenzhu and Long Wu believed themselves to be Half-King experts, and not ordinary ones. Therefore, they didnt take Han Fei and the others seriously, nor did they think that Han Fei could hear them. Therefore, the two of them chatted casually. Zhenzhu said, At least, in the past ten thousand years, the wild abyss has had the greatest uproar this time. Not just us, many people have come from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, including the Predators. But we met these people Perhaps they were Heavenly Talents from a certain world But no matter what their purpose is, they are not simple. Therefore, we can just keep them here and let them make food if they want to. Let the Guardian go back and investigate them. If they are from the outer domain, do you think someone will come to rescue them? Long Wus eyes lit up. So, if we cant find any information about them, and no one comes to save them, it means that they are very likely related to the Wild Abyss? Zhenzhu nodded. We cant be sure. Let Miss Black Phoenix do it! Huh? Long Wu was dumbfounded. Do we have to trouble Lord Demoness for this trivial matter? Zhenzhu couldnt help but look at Long Wu. You think this is a trivial matter? Long Wu smiled awkwardly. Okay! Ill do it now! Han Fei was a little confused. From their conversation, Zhenzhu suspected that he came from the Wild Abyss? Why? How could they associate them with the Wild Abyss? Besides, just for this little bit of suspicion, Zhenzhu was going to investigate him in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain? And she would even call the Black Phoenix Demoness over? Was she out of her mind? However, from their conversation, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that the Devil Girl Pirates were very concerned about the Wild Abyss. It was obvious that the purpose of the Devil Girl Pirates that Zhenzhu and Long Wu talked about was related to whether or not someone came out of the Wild Abyss From this point, Han Fei could be sure. First of all, the Devil Girl Pirates were very sure that there were people in the Wild Abyss. Secondly, the Devil Girl Pirates kept an eye on everything that happened in the wild abyss. Just now, they mentioned that the wild abyss was in quite a stir. Now, Han Fei suspected that the so-called noise was probably the energy that Old Yuan helped him suppress. With his current physique, he was almost blown up by the energy. When he found this slightly safer exit from the dangerous junction, there was indeed a terrifying force that instantly pulled him out. Logically speaking, with his current strength, it was almost impossible for a Half-King like him to withstand that energy. He just withstood it by accident. Long Wu asked one of the three ships to turn around and go back. Han Fei thought to himself, Ive just come here, and youre already investigating me? Then how can I show up in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain! At that time, if there was really a problem with him, the D wouldnt be able to catch him But what if the other pirate teams and the people from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain knew that he came out of the Wild Abyss? At that time, he would definitely become the target of everyone. Especially when he had a kid with him. With such obvious features, he would definitely be in trouble. Therefore, the Guardian couldnt leave! Han Fei couldnt wait anymore. No matter what the Devil Girl Pirates purpose was, they had been paying attention to the Wild Abyss He had to keep his identity a secret. The locations of Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World couldnt be revealed. Otherwise, with the current strength of Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, it was impossible for them to resist any force here. Even if only one pirate team went over, they would be in big trouble. The ten major pirate groups here all had kings. Even the 10th place, the Devil Girl Pirates, had four strong Half-Kings and countless Venerables let alone other forces. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly got up, glanced at Old Yuan and Xiao Se, and said, Get ready. Im going to send you into the Sea Quelling Painting. We dont need to stay in the Devil Girl Pirates anymore. These women are doomed. However, just as the Guardian was about to leave, and Han Fei was about to attack. Suddenly, Han Fei looked at the distant void, only to see a large area of void shattering. Swish! Swish! Swish! Five black shark boats broke out of the void in a row. They were like making a space jump. Those who didnt know it would think they were spaceships! What stunned Han Fei was, how did these people locate him? Why did they suddenly appear without any warning? It must be noted that even Half-Kings perception couldnt go very far away here How did these ships know that the Pearl and the Dragon Dance were here? Hahaha! Long Wu, Wang Zhenzhu I didnt expect to meet you here. Phew, Black Phoenix is not here. What a coincidence The moment the black ships appeared, Zhenzhu and Long Wu shouted, Activate the ship array and prepare to defend the enemy. As they talked, Zhenzhus figure appeared on the top of the mast, and her battle suit instantly crystallized into a dazzling pearl battle suit. In her hand, she grabbed dozens of threads. The three big ships were led by the threads and the ship arrays were fully opened. Long Wu drew her saber and shouted, Phoenix King Cannons, get ready As a bystander, Han Fei saw that the pirates were all tense, but no one panicked. From Jiang Fans eyes, Han Fei could tell that she was determined to fight to the end. It was as if their combat power had instantly soared to 120%. On the other side of the hull, a middle-aged man with a fierce look on his face and his coat unbuttoned held two black spikes in his hand and let out a cold laugh. Han Fei immediately recognized this guy. This guy is Mad Fourth King! Han Fei and the old turtle looked at each other. What kind of f*cking luck did he have? As soon as they came out of the Wild Abyss, all they met were boss-level monsters It was said that the pirate kings wouldnt come out easily. Why was Mad Fourth King here? It seemed that the matter about the wild abyss this time might be beyond Han Feis imagination! According to what Zhenzhu said just now, there were also some people from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain here. The old turtle said, You should be able to run away, right? Han Fei shrugged. It shouldnt be a big problem. Chapter 1698 - Grand Yin Academy Chapter 1698 Grand Yin Academy The result of the Devil Girl Pirates would definitely not be good. After all, the other party had a king, while you only had two Half-Kings. No matter how powerful the two Half-Kings were, they couldnt be compared to a king. Now they could only rely on the array of ships to withstand the attacks of the Predators. Long Wu roared, Prepare to teleport! Hahaha! On the five ships of the Mad Fourth Kings side, waves of laughter rang. Mad Fourth King laughed. Long Wu, Im here in person. Do you think you can run away? Just try to teleport. I wont stop you At this moment, Zhenzhu shouted, Dont bother with this lunatics nonsense It cant be so quiet if a king comes out. Prepare for Void Teleportation Besides, if we can persist until Lord Demoness arrives, well be saved. Mad Fourth King rushed out and stood in the void. Wang Zhenzhu, maybe the Pearl and the Dragon Dance can hold on for a while. However, the Guardian is not a general-level main ship. It cant withstand my hammer strikes. Even if I dont attack, the Predators Fish King Cannon is not something they can withstand. Zhenzhu and Long Wu were shocked. Mad Fourth King was right. Their two ships could indeed resist the king for a while. However, the Guardian wouldnt be able to hold on for more than ten minutes. Mad Fourth King said, Wang Zhenzhu, I dont have a deep grudge with the Black Phoenix. As long as you tell me what your team is looking for maybe Ill let you go. Zhenzhu said coldly, What if I dont? Mad Fourth King laughed. You choose not to tell me. But do you think you can wait for the Black Phoenix to come? Well, since Ive taken action, how can I give the Black Phoenix a chance? Even if the Black Phoenix is here, do you think she dares to challenge me? Ill give you ten seconds. If you dont agree, Ill destroy the Guardian first. As for the Pearl and the Dragon Dance, they will be mine Hahaha Mad Fourth King laughed hard, seeming to be happy to meet the Dragon Dance and Pearl. Han Fei was lost for words. Were the kings of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds so cheap? He remembered seeing Mad Fourth King appear around the Martial Emperor City from the memories of the advanced Venerable he controlled. The Martial Emperor City seemed quite far away from here. Just as Mad Fourth King was laughing hard, someone seemed to say something to him. He glanced at Han Fei. The Mad Fourth King said, Oh! Brat, youre bold enough to snatch the Predators ship and kill my people? Who gave you the courage? Hearing that, the people in the Dragon Dance and Pearl all looked at Han Fei. Han Fei didnt know what to say. He didnt expect to meet Mad Fourth King so soon. He just wanted to find a person. Why did such a simple trip become so complicated? Han Fei shrugged and said, Your subordinates attacked us first. If I had known it, I wouldve killed all the people on that ship! A big mistake. What Han Fei said was true. Han Fei didnt think that the death of an advanced Venerable would attract the Mad Fourth King over. Besides, it had been months since he snatched the ship If he hadnt accidentally boarded the Dragon Dance, this wouldnt have happened. It could only be said that something unexpected might happen any time.. Anything was possible in this world. In the future, he had to be more ruthless. Otherwise, others would think he was a saint The corners of Mad Fourth Kings mouth twitched. Brat, youre truly bold. But today will be the day you die. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at Long Wu and Zhenzhu, and then at Mad Fourth King. But youll have to take down the Dragon Dance first! Long Wu roared, Han Fei, shut up. Han Fei shrugged. Will they spare me if I shut up? What a joke. The flesh on Mad Fourth Kings face shivered and he said solemnly, Wang Zhenzhu, if you tell me the purpose of the Devil Girl Pirates and hand this person over, I can let you go. Its up to you Well, you have three seconds. Zhenzhu was silent. She didnt really care whether or not to hand Han Fei over. The problem was that whether she handed him over or not, Mad Fourth King wouldnt let them go. Let them go? That was just Mad Fourth King lie. Pearl wasnt stupid. After three seconds, Mad Fourth King suddenly attacked. The two cones in their hands stabbed out like a rainbow, splitting the seawater vortex. Clank C Clank C With two consecutive stabs, a shield was lit up outside the Guardian and flickered Han Fei could tell at a glance that in the face of this terrifying blow of a king, especially one like Mad Fourth King, the Guardian couldnt even last for 50 seconds or might be broken sooner. Han Fei had already said to the others via voice transmission, Nianer, stay on my side. Lets go to play hide-and-seek with Earth Nine. Nianer grabbed Han Feis sleeve and said, Brother! Are they bad people?. Han Fei smiled. Obviously. Brother, are we going to beat the bad guys? Han Fei smiled and said, Nianer, it depends on their strength. If the bad guys are stronger than you, youll have to wait till you become stronger than them. This is the right way to beat the bad guys. Nianer asked, But wont bad guys do bad things during this time? Han Fei said, In every second we experience, someone is doing bad things. However, no one can pay attention to all bad things. Nianer, remember, wherever there are people, there will be trouble. There are good and bad things. This is the law of nature. It cant be stopped. OK! Xiao Se was already very nervous. Seeing that Han Fei was still lecturing Nianer he couldnt have felt worse. At this moment, everyone heard Han Feis sermon. However, no one paid attention to him. Mad Fourth King thought to himself, When I capture this person, Ill torture him hard. Zhenzhu and Long Wu, on the other hand, found it strange. How could this man have the time to lecture a kid at such a critical moment? Is he stupid Bang! Bang! Bang! At the moment when Mad Fourth King attacked the Guardian, the five big ships on the opposite side opened their big fish mouths and fired their Fish King Cannons. However, they were bombarding the Guardian. Obviously, Mad Fourth King wanted to take down the Guardian as soon as possible. Then, he could threaten Zhenzhu with the people on the Guardian, which would become a unilateral psychological suppression. Unless Zhenzhu had no feelings for her subordinates, otherwise, she could only surrender to him. However, Zhenzhu gave an order. Phoenix King Cannons, intercept them. Boom Boom Boom ~ Powers that were much more powerful than Half-King strikes collided in the void. The aftermath of the explosion shocked the entire sea area, causing waves to rise to the sky. Huh? At the moment when the Pearl and the Dragon Dance bombarded each other, Han Fei was surprised. The power of the Phoenix King Cannon was actually a combination of the Pearl and the Dragon Dance. Among them, the Pearl launched the power of the scorching sun, and the Dragon Dance launched the power of ice and cold. The two powers combined and intertwined in the void, forming ice and fire. Han Fei frowned. Is it a coincidence, or Mad Fourth King laughed. Wang Zhenzhu, how many attacks can you launch with the energy reserve of the Pearl and the Dragon Dance? It wont last more than ten seconds. Pearl, on the other hand, said without hesitation, Sisters, Mad Fourth King are not credible. Either die or concentrate all your strength. Before Master Black Phoenix comes, there is no third way. Now, everyone, take out all your resources and help me. The old turtle asked, Is the power they used similar to the Yin-Yang Wheel of your Yin-Yang World? Han Fei secretly said, Yes, but not exactly the same. At this moment, in the ship array, Long Wu asked anxiously, Zhenzhu, what should we do? Our array wont be able to hold out for more than two hundred seconds. However, Zhenzhu said indifferently, No! If we cant hold on, just teleport to the depths of the Wild Abyss! Long Wu couldnt help being shocked. Are you crazy? The Wild Abyss is so terrifying Its said that even kings will die there. Wouldnt it be suicidal if we teleport there? Zhenzhu smiled. Xiao Wu, how long have you been a member of the Devil Girl Pirates? After a brief stun, Long Wu replied quickly, 1206 years. Zhenzhu said leisurely, Its been more than a thousand years. I should tell you some things. At least, before I die, Ill let you know why weve been exploring the Wild Abyss. Long Wu was refreshed and looked at Zhenzhu in shock. On the deck, Han Fei put on a smile. It seemed that there was indeed a secret! Zhenzhu said, Xiao Wu, our Devil Girl Pirates used to be called Grand Yin Academy. We were one of the two strongest academies in the Yin-Yang World, which ranks ninth among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. The Wild Abyss is very likely to be the place where our Yin-Yang World hides. Pa! Before Long Wu could say anything, Han Fei slapped his thigh and muttered, Damn, awesome Chapter 1699 - The Avenger Reappeared Chapter 1699 The Avenger Reappeared Han Fei really didnt expect that he would meet people from the Grand Yin Academy the moment he left the Yin-Yang World! Besides, the Grand Yin Academy had now become the Devil Girl Pirates? Old Ren said that the Grand Yin Academy had disappeared in the war, so there was only the Thug Academy, which was the Pure Sun Dao Palace in the Yin-Yang World, but no Grand Yin Academy. Now, when Han Fei heard that the Devil Girl Pirates was actually the former Grand Yin Academy then, everything explained. Why had the Devil Girl Pirates been paying attention to the Wild Abyss? Why had the Devil Girl Pirates sent two generals over when the Wild Abyss was in turmoil? It turned out that although these people were Devil Girl Pirates, they were originally from the Grand Yin Academy. The Devil Girl Pirates was a pirate team composed entirely of women, and the Grand Yin Academy was an academy composed entirely of women Heh Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He had planned to kill the two women, but they turned out to be his teammates! However, after cursing, Han Fei didnt intend to reunite with them. After all, the time was not right. Outside, the Mad Fourth King was attacking. If the Black Phoenix Demoness didnt come within a hundred seconds, the three boats would be doomed. But on second thought, even if he had the time, there was no need for him to tell them who he was. No matter how low the ranking of the Devil Girl Pirates was, they had a king. The Black Phoenix Demoness was a king, but what about him? The master of the Yin-Yang World hadnt reached the Sea Establishment realm yet. Even if the Black Phoenix was willing to hand over the Devil Girl Pirates to him, what could he do with them? Could he control them? Therefore, Han Fei thought that instead of submitting to him, the Grand Yin Academy might as well exist independently as the Devil Girl Pirates. Although they were eager to find Yin-Yang World, he didnt know why they wanted to find it. Besides, the existence of the Grand Yin Academy might be a last resort for him. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately straightened out his thoughts. It wouldnt be nice to reunite with them now. However, in this situation, Han Fei couldnt run anymore. They were his people after all. How could he just let the Predators destroy the Grand Yin Academy? At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but shout at Long Wu and Zhenzhu, Hey! Run! What are you waiting for? Shut up! Long Wu glared at him, and Jiang Fan, who was next to Han Fei, scolded, Dont disturb the captain. If we run now, our route will be destroyed. Han Fei cursed, Are you out of your mind? Its just a route. Whats the big deal of losing it?. Long Wu was about to scold him, but Zhenzhus eyes glittered and she stopped her. However, Zhenzhu didnt do anything more. Instead, she continued to bombard with the Phoenix King Cannons. Jiang Fan glared at Han Fei and said via voice transmission, What do you know? This is our main route. Once our route is exposed, we may be chased by the other party, which will be a crisis for the Devil Girl Pirates. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Youre all the f*ck going to die, and youre still talking about the route?! If you lose the route, you can create one again but if the two generals and more than 60 Venerables die, it will be a big loss for you! However, the others despised what Han Fei said. Someone even shouted, Men are truly unreliable. Theyre all cowards. Thats right. Why dont you escape if you want? F*ck Han Fei was stunned. What a bunch of blockheads. How do you have the cheek to say that youre from the Grand Yin Academy? The Thug Academy has such an excellent school culture! But look at you guys! Are you stupid? Hahaha! Mad Fourth King laughed. This kid is right. Wang Zhenzhu, Long Wu, why dont you try escaping? What if you can really make it? Hahaha On the Predators side, everyone laughed. Someone sneered. Women are just not decisive enough. If they had run away from the beginning, they might have escaped. Someone laughed. Thats right. Its just a route. Its not as worthwhile as the Pearl or the Dragon Dance. Someone laughed. Actually, we wont let you die. As long as you girls obediently return to the Predators camp with us hahaha Hearing the laughter, Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. Sure enough, no matter in what realm, human nature was like this. On the Devil Girl Pirates side, at this critical moment, everyone looked awful. How could they be in the mood to refute them? At this moment, Han Fei took out two bags of crisps, one for Nianer, and one for himself. Crunch Nianer, are you afraid? Nianer shook her head. No, Brother, are these bad guys? Han Fei nodded. Yes, under normal circumstances, those who speak too much are not very strong. Nianer, lets keep our mouths shut when were in combat. Nianer nodded. We just need to beat them. Han Fei said with a smile, We cant just beat them. Lets just eradicate them. I spared some people, which led to the consequences. Xiao Se immediately felt terrible. Little Master is still a baby! Why are you teaching her this? Nianer looked at Han Fei curiously. Should we kill them? Han Fei nodded. This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. If you dont kill, someone will kill you. The reason is so simple! For example, if someone wants to take your Great Dao, youll have to kill them. Speaking of this, Han Fei seemed to remember that back then, Ximen Linglans spiritual heritage was snatched by someone. Glancing at Long Wu and Zhenzhu, Han Fei continued to educate them, However, if the enemy is much stronger than you, its obviously not worthwhile to fight them head-on. At this time, no matter what the price is, we have to run. Dont be afraid of losing face. Those who are afraid of losing face are already dead. A real strong master should have self-knowledge Long Wu immediately shouted, Han Fei, shut up. Believe it or not, Ill kill you right now! Many people of the Devil Girl Pirates were infuriated by Han Feis mockery. The Mad Fourth King looked at Han Fei with interest. Boy, you are interesting. Although you are weak, you can join us after I break the ship array of the Dragon Dance. Hearing that, many people on the Dragon Dance looked at Han Fei coldly, waiting to see what Han Fei would say. Crunch ~ However, Han Fei chewed a mouthful of crisps and said, Nianer, there is another kind of person in this world. This kind of person is very scheming. He always wants to scheme against you and use you There is a saying that you must remember. The best way to destroy a group of people, a force, and an organization is to destroy them from the inside Nianer blinked her big eyes and scratched her hair, seeming not to understand. Han Fei didnt mind. At this time, he turned to look at Mad Fourth King with a faint smile on his face, saying disdainfully, F*ck, who do you think you are? Join you? Do you deserve it? Son of a b * tch, if it werent for the fact that I couldnt beat you yet, I would have gone out and rubbed your head against the seabed Buzz! At that moment, everyone was dumbfounded. On the Dragon Dance, the women looked at Han Fei in shock. The ship array might be broken soon! And youre provoking their king? Do you want to be tortured to death? Long Wu was dumbfounded. Did he just scold a king? Hollyshit! Even she, Long Wu, had never dared to scold a king, but Han Fei did it. Zhenzhu still didnt speak, but her eyes became deeper. Nianer looked at Han Fei in surprise. Brother, you just said that we should keep our mouth shut in combat Han Fei smiled and said, Nianer, what I teach you doesnt include me. That only works on others. Remember that. OK! On the Predators side, countless people were shocked. Did they hear it right? How dare he insult the Mad Fourth King? Is he crazy? Immediately, someone cursed, That b * stard, Im gonna cut your tongue! Someone shouted, Brat, how dare you insult the Fourth King? Ill make you regret being born in this world. Someone laughed creepily. Little b * stard, your life is over. Im going to turn your skull into a wine cup. Even Mad Fourth King was stunned, and the flesh on his face was shivering. He laughed coldly. Good, good, what a sharp-tongued brat. Since you want to die early, Ill satisfy you. Buzz! Clank, Clank, Clank C Mad Fourth King attacked the Dragon Dance in person and roared, Bombard through the Guardian. Lets see what you can do! Alas Han Fei heaved a long sigh and turned to Nianer. Nianer, lets go play with the rabbits. What do you think? Nianers eyes lit up, but then she said, Brother, are you going to fight the bad guys?. Han Fei smiled. Of course. Nianer immediately clenched her fists and said, Good luck, Brother. Buzz! The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Nianer, Old Yuan, and Xiao Se were all taken in. This scene attracted everyones attention. Han Fei had a small world that could accommodate living people, which immediately made many people interested. Mad Fourth King laughed out loud. I didnt expect I would get a small world on this trip! It seems that my luck this time is extraordinary! Han Fei got up and said leisurely, Mad Fourth King, right? Okay, with a king and two generals of the Devil Girl Pirates as the witness, its not bad. At that moment, Han Feis expression suddenly changed, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the Half-King realm. Han Fei shouted, My name is Han Fei. From today on, I solemnly announce that the Avenger Pirates are officially established. Chapter 1700 - Byebye Chapter 1700 Byebye When Han Fei proudly declared the establishment of the Avenger Pirates, many people really thought he was a fool. However, Han Feis momentum couldnt be underestimated. The murderous aura made both Zhenzhu and Long Wu gasp. Although they were also in the Half-King realm, Zhenzhu and Long Wu felt their hearts palpitate. Han Fei turned to look at Zhenzhu. He smiled and appeared outside the ship array with a swish. Han Feis momentum was still soaring, but his voice was casual. He said with a smile, The purpose of the Avenger is that I will kill whoever dares to mess with me. The Mad Fourth King narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei in shock. Is this guy crazy? How dare he, a mere Half-King, challenge me? However, seeing that Han Feis strength was still soaring, Mad Fourth King instantly broke through the void and his two cones penetrated the sky. Han Fei grabbed at the void with both hands, and two void blades collided with the cones. Boom! Rumble! Rumble! Within hundreds of kilometers, the sea collapsed and the void shattered. A chaotic storm swept across the sea area. The people on the Pearl, the Dragon Dance, and the Predators ships all exclaimed. On the Pearl, in particular, Long Wu exclaimed, How is it possible? He, he even if he hid his strength, how could a Half-King defeat a king? As for the remaining Venerables who had eaten Han Feis food, they were all stunned. They thought that he was just a cook, but he turned out to be so powerful? Jiang Fan and the others were even more shocked. They had scolded Han Fei before! As for those who just said that Han Fei was a coward, they were even more shocked. A Half-King attacking a king? That was unprecedented. Han Fei was the first! This was the first time they had seen such a person. Mad Fourth King faces changed drastically. What a powerful force! The other party was only in the Half-King realm, but the power he exerted was really in the Sea Establishment Realm, and not the ordinary Sea Establishment Realm. In an instant, the Great Dao powers of the two sides collided. The power of Mad Fourth King second blow suddenly soared. On the surface of his body, there was a pale yellow armor, and he seemed to be going crazy. Seeing this, Han Fei let a wisp of Chaotic Qi break and be fused into his body, and a Sacrificing Punch blasted out. Hahaha! Today, Ill enjoy the pleasure of slaughtering a Heavenly Talent. Boom! Han Fei punched out with the Sacrificing Punch, knocking Mad Fourth King away more than 200 kilometers. However, Mad Fourth King just crossed his arms and blocked it, still yelling crazily. Now Han Fei understood why Mad Fourth King was called Mad Fourth King. It was because this persons strength was increased by nearly 50% when he activated his Great Dao. This was even more powerful than the White Armor Emperor! The White Armor Emperor was powerful in defense, but the Mad Fourth King was very powerful in both strength and defense. However, how rich was Han Feis combat experience? The moment the Sacrificing Punch touched Mad Fourth King, Han Fei knew that he couldnt beat him. Since he couldnt beat him, he might as well not fight him head-on. Therefore, the next moment, the Embroidery Needle appeared in Han Feis hand. The moment Mad Fourth King retreated, Han Fei activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate and left a finger-thick crack on the ship array of the Predators. With this gap, Han Fei performed the Star Teleportation and appeared directly on a ship of the Predators. The Mad Fourth King was a king after all. Although he didnt expect Han Fei to break the ship array in an instant at this moment, he returned in an instant. But it was too late. When Han Fei landed on the ship, he grabbed at the void with a hand, and a strange blue light circulated in front of him. With a slash, the hull of the boat was cut apart. A Half-King activated the power of his Great Dao, trying to block it when Han Fei took him to his front with Near at Hand Technique. Pfft! Han Fei pierced through the Half-Kings heart with one hand and tore this guy into two pieces. As for Mad Fourth King, he had almost touched Han Fei. But Han Fei smiled and said, Explode Rumble! Rumble! The terrifying explosion directly blew up the pirate ship. On this ship, nearly 50 people were killed. The explosion burst out of the Half-Kings body. Caught by Han Fei with the Void Lines, the Half-King died without any chance of resistance. Damn it! You must die! The Mad Fourth King roared and punched Han Fei away. At this moment, the members of the Devil Girl Pirates were all dumbstruck. It was not that they hadnt experienced the battle of kings However, what was terrifying was that Han Fei could destroy one of the ships and kill a Half-King under the Mad Fourth Kings nose. Long Wu asked in shock, Is he a king? Surprised, Zhenzhu shouted, Void Teleportation, lets go! The battle happened in a flash. In an instant, Zhenzhu realized that Han Feis strength was beyond her imagination. Judging from the way Han Fei slaughtered the Half-King, it was impossible for her and Long Wu to be Han Feis opponents. But why did he pretend to be a chef and stay on her ship for seven or eight days? If the other party was really so strong, wouldnt he have overheard the conversation between her and Long Wu? She shouldve been scared. If Han Fei wasnt a good person, the secret of the Devil Girl Pirates wouldve been exposed. But why did Han Fei attack at this moment? Han Fei couldve waited until Mad Fourth King broke through their ship array and fought them. With his strength, it shouldnt be a problem for him to escape. However, not only did Han Fei not escape, but he also declared that he established the Avenger Pirates He even fought a pitched battle with the Mad Fourth King himself He was clearly creating a chance for them to escape. Therefore, Zhenzhus first reaction was to run. Mad Fourth King was bogged down, and the Predators had lost a ship. Even if the other four ships dared to break into their route, she wouldnt be afraid. As soon as Zhenzhu issued this order, the surrounding space trembled, and streams of light appeared on the surface of the three ships. Mad Fourth King certainly wouldnt let the three ships of the Devil Girl Pirates run away. Taking down Dragon Dance and Pearl meant a lot to him. He roared, Chase them! Han Fei charged back with his rod, launching a God Scaring Stab and Knock on the Heavenly Gate at Mad Fourth King. Han Fei grinned and said, F*ck, how dare you ruin my plan? The Devil Girl Pirates are mine Who do you think you are? ar Mad Fourth King was furious. At this time, he was in a dilemma. If he was bogged down by Han Fei, even if his ships caught up with the Pearl and the Dragon Dance, it would be impossible for them to win. Now he needed to make a decision. Should he stay to intercept Han Fei, or give his four ships to Han Fei? He had to make a choice. Han Fei was not weak, and the Mad Fourth King had never fought Han Fei before. Not knowing that Han Fei could only be strong for ten seconds, he was hesitating. He wanted to take down the Devil Girl Pirates. However, he didnt want his ships to be destroyed. After all, he had brought nearly a hundred Venerables with him. If he chased them out, half of them might be killed. This price was something he couldnt afford. And Han Fei was also thinking, I cant beat Mad Fourth King. My real strength will be exposed in less than ten seconds. Therefore, he had to do what he wanted to do in the next few seconds and then run away Mad Fourth King thrust his cones into the sky, blocking Han Feis attack. A terrifying power rolled up the surrounding space. Han Fei sneered darkly. You wont get what I cant get. Buzz! Han Fei waved his hand, and the Infinity Water rolled up the waves and turned into infinite water blades, crazily attacking the four ships of Mad Fourth King. Seeing this, Mad Fourth King roared and launched tens of thousands of cone shadows at Han Fei, which almost enveloped him. Around Han Fei, there were arrays and he held a big shell shield in his hand. This was not an ordinary shell but the shell of the White Armored Emperor. Han Fei broke a piece of it and refined it into a big shield However, due to his limited strength, this shell was still a little bit away from a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, its defense power was comparable to a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Clang! Clang! Clang! Buzz! At this moment, the three ships of the Devil Girl Pirates had already teleported away. As for the Mad Fourth King, he was held back by Han Fei alone. The Infinity Water had just been blasted through by the King Fish Cannons. Unfortunately, the Pearl and the Dragon Dance had escaped. Seeing this, Han Fei summoned the Infinity Water. Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei retreated while fighting and cursing, Mad Fourth King, be careful. The Avengers have targeted you, and you will never have a day of peace. Go to hell! Bang! With a thrust of the cones, Han Feis fist mark was pierced through, so was Han Fei. However, as blue light circulated, Han Fei appeared hundreds of kilometers away, unscathed. Astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Mad Fourth King. The Great Dao of Time? Han Fei sneered. Old lunatic, bybye Chapter 1701 - Finally Out of the Wilderness Chapter 1701 Finally Out of the Wilderness Han Fei wanted to escape, but how could Mad Fourth King let him? After all, when had Mad Fourth King ever encountered such a passive situation? It had always been him, Mad Fourth King, beating others, but Han Fei had destroyed one of his ships and killed a Half-King right in front of him. This was a huge grudge! The two of them broke through the void and left one after the other. Of course, Han Fei wasnt as fast as a real king. At this moment, the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, the Agility of Wind, and other speed techniques had all been integrated into his movement technique. Han Fei casually moved, and an afterimage flashed. At this moment, Han Feis speed was already his limit. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. As long as Mad Fourth King dared to chase him, he would dare to fight him. The two fought and ran for a million kilometers. At this moment, Mad Fourth King had discovered Han Feis weakness. This b*stard could only maintain his strength for about seven or eight seconds He wouldnt be able to hold on any longer! But the moment Mad Fourth King pierced Han Fei again, another blue halo flowed. In the next moment, Mad Fourth King knew that something was wrong and immediately headed towards their pirate ship. But Han Feis operation was simple. He spent ten wisps of Chaotic Qi to reverse time and return to his peak state ten seconds ago. He even used time to cross the void. Moreover, it was a distance of a million kilometers. The moment Han Fei reappeared, countless people of the Predators exclaimed. Where is Fourth King? Where is him? How did this kid come back? Wasnt he being chased by Fourth King? Quick, activate the Fish King Cannon. However, Han Fei glanced around and chose another big ship. He used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate and charged out. Han Fei only needed to break a needle-sized spatial node. In the next moment, Han Fei used Star Teleportation and appeared on the big ship. All leave the ship. Two peak-level Venerables were shouting. But at that moment, Han Fei used the Void Descending Art and projected nine peak-level Venerable projections. Puff Puff Puff Puff At that moment, everyone on the ship probably collapsed. What kind of f*cking combat skill is this? A kings projections? Is this guy really a king? In a breath, Han Fei killed nine Venerables, and the others all fled the ship. Of course, Han Fei deliberately let them go. Otherwise, as long as he was willing to spend more time, none of the people on the boat could escape. After slaughtering nine Venerables in a row, the Void Lines grabbed their bodies and threw them into Forge the Universe. Then, the ship suddenly disappeared. It was also thrown into Forge the Universe by Han Fei. At this moment, the figures of Mad Fourth King had just appeared. Mad Fourth King shouted, Little thief, dont go! Han Fei sneered. Why should I stay to fight you? This time, Han Fei saw that it only took this king two seconds to cross a million kilometers, which was about one second faster than Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor. Ten thousand kilometers away, Han Fei fled again. However, this time, Mad Fourth King didnt dare to chase after him. At the same time, he realized how terrifying the Time Great Dao was. However, in the 36 Mystic Worlds, only less than five people had mastered the Time Great Dao! This was because everyone in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds knew that the Great Dao of Time wouldnt work. None of the strong masters who took the Great Dao of Time could survive in the end. Mad Fourth King stood in the air. In just dozens of seconds, he had lost a Half-King, three peak-level Venerables, six other Venerables, more than 20 Half-Venerables, and two ships. And Han Fei was only a Half-King. Mad Fourth King was sure that Han Fei was only a Half-King. Otherwise, if Han Fei was already a king, he wouldnt only be able to fight for a few seconds. Han Fei, the Avengers Mad Fourth King narrowed his eyes. Han Fei, he had remembered this name. However, this persons potential and strength were too unbelievable. If he became a king, even if his strength only tripled, he would have a place in the Raging Sea in the future. This gave Mad Fourth King a headache. He muttered, How can I kill him? He has mastered the Great Dao of Time! It seems that I can only issue a bounty. The Predators shouldnt be the only pirate team to resist such a strong enemy If we have to fight him, lets fight him together. Otherwise, that guy will only take revenge on us in the future. Mad Fourth King immediately shouted, Turn the rudder and prepare to teleport to Martial Emperor City. Han Fei successfully escaped the pursuit of Mad Fourth King, mainly because he recognized the power of the Great Dao of Time. This Great Dao might not work well on Old Demon Chu but on him, it was like adding wings to a tiger. Han Fei wasnt afraid that Mad Fourth King would chase him again. As long as he was willing to give up his pirate ships, he could play with him. At most, he would waste a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi. Now, in the Raging Sea, he had seen creatures that contained a large amount of Chaotic Qi more than once. He could absorb it back easily. What was he afraid of? Of course, since Mad Fourth King didnt chase him, there was no need for Han Fei to fight him now. His top priority was not to fight, nor to reunite with the Grand Yin Academy. Han Fei needed to find Yiner quickly. At that time, he could bring Yiner back. What was Yiners current strength? How old was she? What was her condition? He didnt even know. Perhaps Yiner was still very weak and needed time to grow. Therefore, regardless of whether he had reached the Half-King Realm or not he had to find Yiner as soon as possible! Even if it was to develop feelings with her earlier, it was necessary. When he was about to leave the Wild Abyss, Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator out. Han Feis direction was also very clear. He planned to cross the outer sea and find a route to the inner sea first. As for the Devil Girl Pirates? There was no need for him to worry about them. They had lived for tens of thousands of years without him and had even developed into one of the top ten pirate groups. Now, the status of the Devil Girl Pirates would not change much because of his arrival. Half a day later. When Han Fei followed the direction of the Vast Ocean Navigator and completely left the Wild Abyss, the surrounding sea creatures immediately multiplied. Among them, there were basically all the common creatures in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, but there were also rare marine creatures here. Han Fei traveled thousands of kilometers and sensed thousands of kinds of marine creatures, more than 800 of which Han Fei recognized. Of course, there was no need to identify all kinds of algae, sea anemones, and sea urchins. Some creatures with special characteristics were rare. Han Fei had never seen them before. He didnt expect such magical creatures to exist in this world For example, the information about the creatures in Han Feis eyes read: Stellar Jellyfish A common marine jellyfish. The Stellar Jellyfish can absorb the essence of the moon and become invisible during the day and flash at night, like the stars in the ocean. The Stellar Jellyfish has ordinary combat power and poisonous tentacles. Its not too dangerous. 52 Ordinary 3,270 points One may acquire invisibility ability. Sparkling Star Bead Han Fei didnt even have the desire to catch a creature like the Stellar Jellyfish. However, they were floating in the sea and blinking. They were indeed beautiful, just like the stars in the sea. Of course, there were also dangerous creatures, such as hunting sharks. At this moment, one of them flew past Han Fei. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Blood Shadow Shark A common shark species. The Blood Shadow Shark is extremely aggressive and sensitive to blood. It can turn into a shadow and quickly approach its target and hunt. < Level > 66 < Quality > Rare 9,327 Points Eating it can strengthen ones Qi and blood. Teeth, fins There were many creatures like the Blood Shadow Shark. Moreover, most fish swam in groups. For example, there were hundreds of Blood Shadow Sharks. Han Fei saw that one of them had a red fin, which was obviously a mutated Blood Shadow Shark. Upon closer inspection, it was an Explorer-level exotic creature, a mutated Blood Shadow Shark. In this sea, among the billions of fish and all kinds of creatures, exotic creatures and Explorer-level creatures could be found easily. Perhaps this was the real sea. The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World in the Wild Abyss were just well-protected places. For tens of thousands of years, they might have forgotten the horror of the outside world. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to these sea creatures, because he knew that there were people from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain in the surrounding area. In order not to cause too much trouble, Han Fei was not interested in meeting these people. Anyway, when he became a king in the future, he would have plenty of time to meet the forces in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Because the Vast Ocean Navigator could only point accurately for a short time, Han Fei released Little Black and Little White after using the Vast Ocean Navigator. In comparison, Little Whites perception and sense of danger should be able to help him avoid danger in this unfamiliar place. However, Han Fei soon discovered a problem. Little White said, Daddy, there are dangers everywhere. We cant avoid them TS Han Fei: Chapter 1702 - Chaotic Raging Sea Chapter 1702 Chaotic Raging Sea Han Fei froze. Danger was everywhere. What should he do? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Daughter, which place is less dangerous? Little White wagged her tail and spun for a long time. Finally, she said leisurely, Daddy, I cant feel the spatial distance. I feel that the danger is very close, but it also seems very far. Hiss ~ Han Fei took a deep breath. He seemed to understand why Zhenzhu would rather run to the Wild Abyss than take Mad Fourth King to their main route. Once the king followed the clues and destroyed most of the route, it seemed difficult to open up a new and safe route! Old Han had told him before that he couldnt tell the direction through the sun, moon, and stars here. All choices might lead him to the east. At this moment, even Little White couldnt point out the direction clearly. Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly and think to himself, That makes sense. If Little White can figure out the direction and easily solve the crisis, then Mother wouldnt have to bother to make the Vast Ocean Navigator. From this, it could be seen that although Little Black and Little White were powerful, at least before they grew up, they couldnt see through the mysteries. According to Han Feis judgment, combined with his experience in the Age of Doom, it seemed that the east had become a forbidden place a long time ago. At least, in Han Feis opinion, if he wanted to go to explore the east, he had to at least reach the Emperor Realm. Of course, this was the information he got during the sacrifice offering. According to the old turtle, the Yin-Yang World was in the Wilderness. In that case, in a sense, although the Raging Sea was much more advanced than the Yin-Yang World, it seemed that there were only more kings here. Was there an Emperor? At least, according to the memory of the intermediate Venerable, there was no Emperor here. However, according to the legend of Martial Emperor City, Martial Emperor City seemed to have a monarch who could suppress the entire Raging Sea. It could be seen that a monarch was the ceiling of the Raging Sea. It could even be said that perhaps the Emperor Realm was the ceiling of the Raging Sea. These thoughts quickly popped up in Han Feis mind. However, Han Fei had to find a way out. Han Fei didnt believe that there was no safe area in the Raging Sea. If that was not the case, how did the people of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds cultivate and grow? Therefore, Han Fei believed that there were too many unknowns in the Raging Sea that had not been explored, so that people needed to find a route that they thought was relatively safe. And the route was not absolutely safe. Otherwise, there would be no pirates. Han Fei didnt take action immediately. Instead, he recalled the memories he read in the Venerables mind and tried to figure out the location of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. However, that person judged the location of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain based on the route. But now, he didnt know where he was and had no reference at all. Therefore, other than using the Vast Ocean Navigator, there was no other way. Using the Vast Ocean Navigator was equivalent to opening a new route. He had to find a reliable route to wherever he wanted in the Raging Sea. Then, the problem was still finding the way. Huff! Standing on the turbulent sea, Han Fei pondered for a moment and took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Buzz! mo The ruler of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler moved quickly and soon stopped at the Ominous. Han Fei grinned. If it was just an ominous divination, it wouldnt be a problem. Buzz! Han Fei immediately used the Great Shift. This teleportation was different from the one in the Wild Abyss. This time, there was no spatial obstruction, so Han Fei felt much more relaxed. While teleporting, Han Fei made a mark on the original place. When Han Fei appeared in the void, he looked back and found that he had only teleported twenty thousand kilometers away. The old turtle said, Its not bad. After all, you havent learned it for long. It shouldnt be too difficult for you to open a sea route here. Otherwise, where were those existing sea routes from? Han Fei said casually, Unfortunately, no matter how I open a route, it has to be connected to someone elses route or a fixed node. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Then he quickly dived into the sea. Under the seabed was an ordinary valley with many creatures. Han Fei could clearly sense that there were no powerful creatures here. Therefore, Han Fei unhurriedly set up a directional teleportation array here. After setting up this directional teleportation array, Han Fei engraved the number one on the side, which meant that this was his No. 1 teleportation array. After the teleportation arrays were established, they could communicate with each other. For example, the teleportation arrays of the Water-Wood World could be said to be densely packed, and the directional teleportation arrays he had established could easily teleport each other for about 200,000 kilometers. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Since I want to open up a flight route, let me start now. Han Fei teleported at least eight or nine times in one direction. During this time, he encountered two Venerables. However, when the two Venerables sensed Han Fei, they fled immediately. After all, Han Fei didnt hide his strength as a Half-King. When Han Fei set up the second directional teleportation array and marked the serial number, he reappeared on the sea. Then he used the Vast Ocean Navigator for the second time today. However, in the next second, Han Fei felt terrible. This time, the direction of the Vast Ocean Navigator was about 30 degrees away from where he had teleported. In this vast sea, even a deviation of 3 degrees was a huge deviation. This meant that Han Fei had to adjust his direction immediately. So, the second time, Han Fei deviated more than 20 degrees again. This made Han Fei speechless. Fortunately, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. Otherwise, who knew where he would appear? After three times, Han Fei didnt encounter any powerful creatures, but he still hunted a Venerable crab. Oh, to be precise, it was not hunting, but killing. Because just now, Han Fei had simulated his realm to the junior Venerable realm, so that he could use himself as bait to catch the Venerable sea demon beasts that were ready to ambush and kill him. After using the Vast Ocean Navigator three times, Han Fei estimated that his actual distance was only about 800,000 kilometers away from the Wild Abyss. And in these three teleportations, he should have only moved less than half a million kilometers. Buzz! Han Fei took out the big ship he had just snatched. After taking out the hull, Han Fei dropped the anchor. From now on, he wouldnt move until the Vast Ocean Navigator was ready. Otherwise, he wouldnt move. The phantom of rivers and mountains appeared and Old Yuan, Xiao Se, and Nianer appeared on the ship together. As soon as Nianer came out, she said, Brother, I just went in for a while. Did you beat the bad guys away? The old turtle couldnt help but roll his eyes. Cant this little girl see the situation clearly? Han Fei clearly ran away! Xiao Se did not want to hurt Nianer, so she naturally would not tell her. Han Fei said shamelessly, Of course. How can those bad guys be my opponent? Nianer, what do you want to eat? Hot pot ~ Han Fei grinned. Then lets have hot pot. When Han Fei was making hot pot, the old turtle asked, This sea area should be very big, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. A huge sea that can accommodate 36 Mystic Worlds, mermen race, and countless sea demons cant be small. Im afraid it extends at least billions of kilometers Damn, isnt it too big? When evaluating the size of the sea, even Han Fei himself was a little stunned. Hundreds of millions of kilometers? Although this size might not be big in the starry sky, how could mortals understand this concept? The old turtle said, Its not a good idea for you to explore like this. We havent entered the sea that separates the inner and outer domains of the Raging Sea yet It might be more difficult there. Han Fei said, I know, but I need to confirm which world is closest to me. However, the old turtle said, In fact, theres no need to make wild guesses. Neither your Vast Ocean Navigator nor the Luck Ruler can help you judge. Why dont you find a ship of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain near the Wild Abyss? Then you can follow them in the form of a shadow. Then youll be able to get the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Hiss ~ Han Feis eyes widened. Wow, Old Yuan, amazing! Han Feis heart did a flip. It would take too much time for him to establish a flight route. The Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day. According to the deviation of the route of the Raging Sea, in fact, it would be good enough if he could travel 500,000 kilometers in a day. At this speed, they might not be able to cross the outer sea and reach the inner sea in half a year. The next day, Han Fei immediately changed his strategy and calculated with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. It was still the Ominous divination result, but Han Fei took it as Safe. This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator deviated a lot because Han Fei asked it to take him to the nearest ship from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain Therefore, when the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in a direction for the first time, Han Fei walked 300,000 kilometers. But after 300,000 kilometers, Han Fei found that the course deviated as much as 38 degrees. Han Fei smiled bitterly. It seemed that the shorter he moved, the more accurate the route would be. The second time, Han Fei traveled 200,000 kilometers. The third time, Han Fei still traveled 200,000 kilometers. Just at this time, Han Fei happened to see the shadow of a big ship at the end of his vision. Besides, the big ship wasnt moving. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly found that the Demon Purification Pot shook. Huh? Chapter 1703 - 3 Sea of Greed Chapter 1703 Sea of Greed Han Fei looked at his wrist in confusion and found that the Demon Purification Pot was slightly trembling and flashing. Why is the calabash flashing is it about the little vine? The old turtle also found that something was wrong and asked, What happened? Han Fei licked his lips. Nothing. The boat that Han Fei saw was blue and white with a gem-like light refraction. Han Fei was about to go to the ship, when the old turtle said, Something is wrong. The hull doesnt move at all. It seem to be attracted by some force. Han Fei got closer and looked again, only to find that the ship seemed to have stopped beside an island. Yes, Han Fei found an island there. On the island, there was a tall tower. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, An island? It seems that the people of this Heavenly Palace are quite lucky. They found an island while opening up their route? But when Han Fei looked at the bottom of the sea, he was horrified because he found that there were thousands of wrecked ships here. However, the schools of fish could still travel back and forth, so there was not much danger. With caution, he didnt go there rashly. About 30,000 kilometers away, Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique and went to investigate with his black-mist body. The appearance of the ship burial pit was definitely not without reason. Once, when he was in the level-one fishery, a ship burial pit appeared because of the Mantis Shrimp. However, this place was different from the level-one fishery. This was the Raging Sea. Therefore, the problems here were definitely not as simple as those in the level-one fishery. However, when Han Fei approached the island, he scanned it many times with his perception, but he didnt find anyone anchoring the ship. This was strange. The big ships here had to face the impact of countless sea creatures, so their hulls were absolutely solid. And the anchors were also covered with sophisticated gravity arrays. When they anchored, the anchors must be as heavy as mountains, so that they could stabilize the hull and stay in the Raging Sea. However, the ship had clearly stopped without anchoring. According to the waterline, the hull should not be much of a problem. Han Fei couldnt figure it out, so he moved closer. In the Ice Snow World, on the Snow Wind A group of Venerables and Half-Venerables in thick fur had extremely ugly expressions. Han Fei saw a peak-level Venerable on this ship. He must be the captain of this ship. This person was holding an ultra-quality divine weapon in his hand, and his face was extremely gloomy. Everyone was staring at this peak-level Venerable. e w This person gently let go and threw the ultra-quality sword into the sea. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Whats going on? He just threw away an ultra-quality Divine weapon? Are people in the outside world so extravagant? If you dont want it, you can give it to me However, just as the divine weapon was about to fall to the bottom of the sea, a claw stretched out from nowhere and hooked it gently. The divine weapon disappeared, as if it had been sucked into the island. Han Fei saw that everyone on this ship seemed to be nervous. After more than ten seconds, the aura of the peak-level Venerable surged, and he said coldly, Its useless. The sacrifice is not enough. Sacrifice? Han Fei didnt know why these people were offering a sacrifice. However, exclamations broke out on the ship. Hiss Someone said, Isnt an ultra-quality Divine weapon enough? Does it need our Snow Wind? Silence. The peak-level Venerable turned around and shouted, Show respect to the Sea of Greed. Think about it. What else do we have that is worth sacrificing except for the Snow Wind? Han Feis heart did a flip. The Sea of Greed? It seemed that they were offering a sacrifice to this sea area Just now, it was an ultra-quality divine weapon. Even such a divine weapon was not enough to be a sacrifice. Other than the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, it might only be their big ship. There was nothing better than an ultra-quality Divine weapon on the Venerable. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the sunken ships in the water and sigh. So, these ships didnt sink naturally but were sacrificed. But why? What would happen if they didnt? While Han Fei was thinking about this, he suddenly saw two beams of light on the island, which fell directly on the place where Han Fei was. The old turtle shouted, Not good! Something is wrong with that island!. Han Fei was about to fuse his twin bodies into one. Obviously, his black-mist body had been discovered by something. At this moment, Han Fei heard a voice in his mind. When humans pass by, they must leave precious resources. Otherwise, you will never escape from the Sea of Greed. Han Fei sneered. F*ck you. Two as one. Buzz! Han Fei teleported thirty thousand kilometers away. Even if a treasure like the little vine appeared here, Han Fei still chose to retreat temporarily. After all, he knew nothing about this place. Besides, he didnt even find anything wrong with the island just now, not even the old turtle. However, the old turtle said, The surrounding space is chaotic. Buzz! Han Fei moved a thousand miles with one step, trying to escape. However, as soon as he took this step, Han Fei experienced the feeling of walking ten thousand kilometers with one step. However, he was not leaving the island but approaching it. There was space flowing around. Han Fei always prided a good understanding of space. At least, the Heavenly Void Divine Movement could break through the void. However, Han Fei tried to fly a thousand kilometers away from the island, only to fly closer to the island again At this moment, the peak-level Venerable on the Snow Wind looked at Han Fei and happened to meet his eyes. Fortunately, they were still far away, so Han Fei had enough time to conceal his strength. Han Feis heart did a flip. It was impossible for him to survive in this sea area if he was too weak. But if he was too strong and was on par with the peak-level Venerable, the other party would probably be on guard against him. From the looks of it, it would be best if he were an advanced Venerable. Han Fei secretly activated the Deceit Technique and simulated his strength to the peak-level advanced Venerable, which was a small realm away from the peak-level Venerable. This way, the other party would not be afraid of him. Of course, there was no need for Han Fei to go to that ship immediately, because he was also restricted by this sea area. There was something that was forcing him to sacrifice something Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, can you find anything on that island? Old Yuan said, I cant sense anything. With my current soul power, I can roughly know that there is a strong master there. However, his soul is resisting. With my remnant soul, its not worth fighting him head-on. A strong master? How strong is he? Is he a king? Han Fei had now realized the power of the Raging Sea. But no matter how strong it was, a king couldnt be born so easily. Han Fei realized that he had used up the three chances of the Vast Ocean Navigator today. It wasnt appropriate for him to make a move yet. At this moment, Han Fei wasnt particularly flustered. He didnt seem to have anything on him. Even if he really had to sacrifice something, he couldnt leave much behind. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Snow Wind. According to his memory, this should be a big ship from the Ice Snow World in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Han Fei wasnt sure. Was this the route of the Ice Snow World? If it was, why did they come to this Sea of Greed? Therefore, Han Fei asked straightforwardly, Fellow Daoists of the Ice Snow World, Han Fei from the Nine Palace World, greets you. I was chasing Dao Querying Fish and unfortunately got lost with the fleet. May I ask where this is? The peak-level Venerable said in surprise, Nine Palace World? Are the thirteen worlds in the inner domain also here to explore the abnormality of the Wild Abyss? Han Fei said, I just came to investigate. Unexpectedly, I got lost in this sea area and couldnt escape. The peak-level Venerable was puzzled. The Nine Palace World? Havent you heard of the Sea of Greed? Speaking of which, this matter was caused by the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. Han Fei shook his head and said, I really dont know. Ive never been to the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, so Im not familiar with the outer domain. Oh, had you never been to the thirteen worlds in the outer domain? The mans heart skipped a beat. It seemed that this guy must be a top Heavenly Talent from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. It was often said that people from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, especially Heavenly Talents, rarely came to the outer domain because in the inner domain, the environment was better, the resources were richer, and there were more ways to gain cultivation experiences. Why did they both to come to the outer domain? It was unknown if the Venerable from the Ice Snow World believed Han Fei, but he just replied, Fellow Daoist from the Nine Palace World, this is the Sea of Greed. It is said that there used to be a king here, but he was suppressed by Supreme Clearness and Infinity. However, Supreme Clearness and Infinity couldnt kill this king. Later, the king forcibly detained humans and asked for resources Han Fei was lost for words. Is there such a king? Han Fei asked, What if I have nothing to give? The middle-aged man said, Then you might die. As he spoke, Han Fei was already approaching the island and the Snow Wind. In addition to the peak-level Venerable, other Venerables also discovered Han Fei. Someone was surprised. Master Liu, who is this person? Liu Ran said indifferently, Hes said to be from the Nine Palace World, but his identity cant be confirmed. However, this person must have accidentally fallen into the Sea of Greed. Otherwise, no one would foolishly come here. Chapter 1704 - A Crab Chapter 1704 A Crab The Venerable on the Snow Wind didnt invite Han Fei to board the Snow Wind. In the Raging Sea, as long as one was not at home, any danger might happen. Even if they believed that Han Fei was a lost person, the Snow Wind couldnt help him. Besides, this middle-aged man had doubts about the Nine Palace World. The Nine Palace World had been sealed for tens of thousands of years, and even in the inner sea, it was extremely rare to see people from the Nine Palace World. It was strange for Han Fei to say that he was from the Nine Palace World. When Han Fei approached, Liu Ran found that Han Fei was an advanced Venerable. This realm could be said to be very strong. He didnt come to the outer sea until he reached this realm, probably to break through to the peak of the Venerable realm. None of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain was easy to deal with, especially the Nine Palace World. With their amazing divination ability, how could this guy fall into the Sea of Greed? When he approached the island again, all of a sudden, Han Fei saw a super huge pincer stretching out in the air, trying to catch these people from the Ice Snow World. At that moment, Liu Ran shouted, Quick, leave the ship. The Sea of Greed has taken the initiative to attack. When he saw the tentacle, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and asked in his heart, Old Yuan, that tentacle should come from that island, right? It looks like a crabs big pincer. However, compared to the length of the island, theis pincer is too small. The pincer in the void gently caught the Snow Wind and dragged it back to the island. Han Fei simply scanned around with his perception, but his perception was blocked 200 kilometers away from the island, where there seemed to be a barrier. Although Liu Rans expression was extremely ugly, he still gathered more than 60 people on the Snow Wind. TAT Liu Ran cupped his hands at Han Fei. Fellow Daoist Han, whether its a voluntary sacrifice or a passive sacrifice, you can only leave the Sea of Greed after offering a sacrifice. Of course, the sacrifice must be recognized. I cant help you Now, the Snow Wind has been passively sacrificed, but I still have to go back with my men. Goodbye. Han Fei frowned slightly. Can you go back without a ship? In the Raging Sea, the so-called routes were routes connected by spatial nodes. And those big ships were not ordinary ships, but carefully built ships that could teleport through various spaces. This was like the directional teleportation array Han Fei set up. If Han Fei let others pass and gave that person a token, that person could also pass with the token. The so-called sea route was also slowly developed in this relatively clumsy way. The distance of a large ships void teleportation could be as long as 500,000 to a million kilometers. Even a king would need two to three seconds to travel so long. If a Venerable wanted to swim all the way there, he might be lost. In fact, most of the routes were discovered by those who were lost. Some people were lucky enough to find a way out, so they opened the routes. However, most people died in this Raging Sea. It could be said that in the Raging Sea, people were lost every year and every day. Liu Ran didnt help Han Fei because he couldnt even protect himself. Without the ship, it would be difficult for him to find the route. Of course, there were many of them, and there were peak-level Venerables. This force was very powerful, so Liu Ran didnt panic. Regarding Han Feis question, Liu Ran said casually, Try it! Although the Raging Sea is terrifying, its not absolutely disorienting. By the way, as long as the things you sacrifice are valuable enough, the Sea of Greed will let you go Then Liu Ran left with the others, showing no intention of helping Han Fei. Han Fei didnt panic. Seeing so many shipwrecks, Han Fei guessed that the person on the island might have a penchant for collecting This person seemed to like boats, and he had a pirate ship. If all else failed, he could just abandon the pirate ship. However, what Han Fei cared about wasnt the pirate ship, but the reaction of the Demon Purification Pot. Before, Han Fei had been wondering how many small vines the Demon Purification Pot had. Three small vines didnt seem to be the limit of the Demon Purification Pot. After all, after spending so much time together, Han Fei felt that the deduction ability that the three small vines could achieve was only at the divine-quality Venerable-level and could hardly reach the king level. But some of the abilities displayed by the Demon Purification Pot were obviously more than that. Therefore, Han Fei believed that the Demon Purification Pot still had other small vines. At this moment, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and the Vast Ocean Navigator had been used up. Since Han Fei couldnt get out, he planned to wait for a day. At least, the result calculated with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler today was Ominous. To Han Fei, this was just an ordinary divination result, which he didnt care about. Two hours later, Han Fei heard the same words again. Humans must leave precious resources behind. Otherwise, you will never escape the Sea of Greed. When he heard this, Han Fei pretended not to hear it and continued to sit cross-legged, waiting for the day to pass. There was no movement on the island. After another hour, the voice sounded again like a time alarm clock. Han Fei still ignored it. However, the moment Han Fei ignored it, space began to flow, and a huge pincer stretched out of the void, trying to grab Han Fei. At this moment, no one else saw Han Fei, and Han Fei didnt need to maintain his image as a weakling. In an instant, Han Feis strength soared to the Half-King realm. With the power of the Great Dao, the Sacrificing Punch rushed out. There was also a gravity array on the punch. Bang! Bang! Bang! As if realizing the power of Han Feis attack, the void overlapped, trying to restrain Han Fei with a spatial technique. Han Fei stepped out and shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. As soon as this Dao appeared, the void collapsed, and the Sacrificing Punch broke out of the void and bombarded at the huge pincer. Boom! Crack! Inevitably, the pincer broke Han Feis fist mark, but half of the pincer was broken. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. Thats it? I thought he was really a king It seems that his strength is not much stronger than mine. Of course, Han Fei knew that his strength didnt last long, and it wasnt suitable for him to fight today. Therefore, after this punch, Han Fei sat cross-legged on the spot and didnt explore the mysteries here or think of a way to leave. Therefore, every two hours, Han Fei would hear the exact same words, asking him to leave some resources. The next day. In Forge the Universe, Han Feis black-mist bodyt held the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and calculated todays luck. When Han Fei saw the result Greatly Ominous, his pupils were constricted slightly. It seemed that it was quite dangerous here! However, fortunately, it still showed Greatly Ominous but not Impasse. Otherwise, even if Han Fei was fully prepared, he might not dare to fight the other party. At this moment, Han Fei heard the words again, Humans must leave precious resources behind. Otherwise, you will never escape the Sea of Greed. Han Fei suddenly stood up and cursed with a smile, I cant escape from the Sea of Greed? Fine, I wont escape. Ill see what youre up to today. How dare you play tricks in front of me Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique. However, Han Fei failed to cross the distance of a thousand kilometers this time. The space was twisted, and Han Fei only took two or three more steps than just now. Han Fei sneered and used the Vast Ocean Navigator. With a thought from Han Fei, Han Fei broke into the void again and found a way through the chaotic space turbulences. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Han Fei grabbed the Embroidery Needle and punched a hole in the barrier 200 kilometers away from the island. Seeing that the hole was about to be repaired, Han Fei activated Star Teleportation and appeared inside the seal. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he shouted, Whos playing tricks? Lets talk If you want me to leave something behind, you have to have the ability to take it. Buzz! Han Fei raised his wrist and found that the Demon Purification Pot was burning and hurting his nerves. Han Feis eyes were burning. Was the fourth small vine finally going to appear? Han Fei scanned the island with his perception, only to find that the island was only about 500 kilometers wide. On the island, there was an ancient hexagonal tower. It was seven stories tall and was surrounded by chains. Ignoring everything else, Han Fei first sneaked above the island. When he saw the ancient tower, Han Fei thought of the Demon Subduing Tower. However, although this ancient tower was somewhat similar to the Demon Subduing Tower, it was not the Demon Subduing Tower, because there was an empty floor at the top of the tower with an orange square stone hanging on it. Han Fei was puzzled. Where is it? Its probably a crab. Why dont I see it? Han Fei was very puzzled. His perception had swept through this place several times, but he didnt see anything special here. Han Fei was about to go to the tower to take a look, when the old turtle suddenly said, Han Fei, cant you see whats wrong with this island? Han Fei asked in confusion, Whats wrong with this island? Its just a little black Well, the shape is a little strange. The part of it that is above the sea is wider than the part under the water Suddenly, Han Fei couldnt help but gasp. The old turtle reminded him of a common creature he had seen before, the Stone Spirit Crab. The Stone Spirit Crab was black and looked like a rock. As for this island if one looked at it from a third-person perspective, it seemed to be a crab that curled up! Chapter 1705 - King Ba Chapter 1705 King Ba Han Feis eyelids twitched. Standing outside the island, he stared at the huge island and looked around. At this moment, there were still fish swimming around the island in the sea. To these creatures, they might not even know that they were living under the body of a super behemoth. Han Fei had never seen such a big crab in his life. Apart from the Cloud Sea Divine Tree and the Blood Sea Divine Wood, this big crab was the largest creature Han Fei had ever seen. Han Fei approached calmly, pretending to be watching the ancient tower on the island, and the crab island didnt do anything. However, when Han Fei landed on the island, information popped up in his mind. King Ba Crab (Dying) King Ba Crab is a species of giant beast left behind in ancient times. The King Ba Crab has been seeking a breakthrough in their bloodline, hoping to improve their bloodline and pass it down as Emperor Ba. King Ba Crab has a gentle personality and is generally friendly to any living creature. King Ba Crab is extremely strong, but his body is heavy. This is a drawback on their path of evolution and also the reason why they try to improve their bloodline. The Ultimate King Ba often cant bear the burden of their bodies. 90 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Sea Establishment Space 1,024 Space Shears, Space Turbulence, Space Barrier, Space Overlapping, Space Folding Algae, shellfish < Collectible > Insect limbs, insect cores, insect eyes, insect carapace, insect origin King Ba is on the verge of death. When Han Fei saw the information of the King Ba Crab, he couldnt have felt worse. So this was a dying king! And it was a gentle creature. However, what amused Han Fei was that since it was a gentle creature that was friendly to all creatures, why did he attack humans and ask them to sacrifice resources? Han Fei tried to probe the orange stone on the tower with his perception, but the tower was sealed, so Han Fei still couldnt see it. Han Fei paused for a moment. Seeing that King Ba didnt attack him, he jumped back and appeared at the bottom of the sea. At this moment, Han Fei thought for a moment, grabbed the Embroidery Needle, and pointed at King Ba. Stop hiding. Youre the island, and the island is you. Youre just a big crab. Its easy to invite me here, but not so easy to trap me. If you dont give me a proper explanation today, I wont leave. Buzz! At that moment, the void turbulence erupted. The void around Han Fei began to collapse. With determination in his eyes, Han Fei immediately shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. After the space was stabilized, Han Fei used the Knock on the Heavenly Gate and rushed out. The reason why Han Fei dared to fight today was that this was a dying king. The king was on the verge of death. Han Fei felt that he might have the strength to fight. Even if he didnt, he would still consume him as much as he could As long as he could get the little vine, he wouldnt hesitate even if all the Chaotic Qi on him was exhausted. Besides, King Ba also had a thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi on him. If his Chaotic Qi was exhausted, he could still absorb King Bas Chaotic Qi! Clang! Han Fei attacked with Knock on the Heavenly Gate, and in the next moment, he saw a huge turtle that was more than 200 kilometers long block his attack. Han Fei was fascinated. How could such a huge monster be so fast? When Han Fei felt the huge power of the Great Dao of Space attached to the crabs pincers, he immediately understood. So, the King Ba Crab knew that he couldnt move so fast Therefore, he applied the Great Dao of Space on himself and moved his pincers over. Because he was a king, and the Great Dao of Space was like his instinct, he was not affected by Han Feis technique forbidding. Buzz! Han Fei summoned the Infinity Water. In an instant, waves surged thousands of kilometers away, and the Blade Inferno was quickly formed. Although the Infinity Water was not a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure yet, to be honest, it was almost the same. It condensed into the Blade Inferno and attacked in all directions indiscriminately. Its power could not be underestimated. Of course, against creatures like crabs, the bombardment effect might not be ideal, but it was definitely useful. The king was strong, but not strong enough to ignore such a huge number of attacks. After all, Han Fei had dealt with the White Armor Emperor. Perhaps Han Feis indiscriminate attack really angered the King Ba Crab The void trembled and the seabed shook. Within 500 kilometers of King Bas body, a spatial storm instantly blew. F*ck A spatial storm was no joke. This level of power was even stronger than the void storms outside the Divine Son Tree in the current Water-Wood World. Outside the divine sons body was a void storm formed by the interweaving of spatial cracks, while this spatial storm was really stirring space. With this disturbance, who knew where he would be swept to? It could be said that this was a powerful force that even a king did not dare to easily touch. The terrifying aspect of the Great Dao of Space was not inferior to the Great Dao of Time at all. Han Fei immediately grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator The moment the void storm blew up, Han Fei charged at the King Ba Crab. As long as he caught the King Ba Crab, he wouldnt be swept into the spatial storm. After all, he could not send himself into the endless void. However, when the spatial storm was created, it caused the superposition of space, which caused Han Feis route to change every moment. At this moment, unless time was still, even with the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei couldnt cross this space storm. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood why the divination result was Greatly Ominous. It turned out that the great ominous part was here. The King Ba Crab made him realize the horror of the Great Dao of Space. Before, Han Fei thought that the Great Dao of Space was just a way to use space, such as the Near at Hand Technique. However, seeing this spatial storm, Han Fei was almost certain that few people in the entire Raging Sea dared to attack the King Ba Crab. Without a magical skill like Time Stop, it was impossible for them to take down the King Ba Crab. However, other people didnt have magical skills, but Han Fei did! The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel could ignore space and directly appear beside the enemy to suppress and kill them. At this moment, Han Fei decisively gave up the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator and shouted, Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel! At this moment, the King Ba Crabs eyes perked up because the Yin-Yang Diagram had inexplicably appeared above his head. At this moment, the King Ba Crab finally said something Are you the Yin-Yang Palace Master? Chila Ka ka ka ~ The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel began to wring at the huge shell of the King Ba Crab. With Han Feis current combat power, even the shell of the King Ba Crab as tough as a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, it might not be able to block it. At this time, Han Fei shouted crazily in his heart, Master Calabash, come on, suck, suck In terms of absorbing power, the Demon Purification Pot had never hesitated. At this moment, the King Ba Crab felt that the Chaotic Qi was disappearing from his body Han Fei, on the other hand, was very excited. This was a king! Even a dying king was still a king. Was it a joke to have more than a thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi? One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. After six seconds, Han Fei had broken a large part of the shell of the King Ba Crab and the Demon Purification Pot had absorbed dozens of wisps of Chaotic Qi from his body. Buzz! Just as Han Fei was about to sneak into King Bas body, his strength ran out and the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram collapsed. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He was going to reverse time and consume the King Ba Crab to death. However, the shell of the King Ba Crab was quickly recovering, and his voice came into Han Feis mind. Human, stop the battle, stop the battle I admit defeat. Han Fei: ??? It would be a lie to say that he wasnt shocked. This was a king! How could he admit defeat to him? It was the biggest joke in the world. For an Emperor like Old Yuan, he only had a wisp of soul left, so he had no choice but to acknowledge him as his master. But this King Ba Crab, a king, admitted defeat just like that? How could such a coward become a king? However, Han Fei did stop. Although he stopped, Han Fei still put a hand on the King Ba Crab, fearing that he would run away with the power of the Great Dao of Space The old turtle said, Dont worry. He cant run. Someone planted a seal on him, which is the tower on his body. The power of this tower prevents him from directly and quickly teleporting away. Besides, hes too big to move away in a short time. Otherwise, he would have run away long ago. Han Fei: Hearing it, Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. After Old Yuan explained, Han Fei stood on the body of the King Ba Crab and said proudly, I know youre a king, but so what? Youre weak now The King Ba Crabs body was heaving as if he had asthma. He said, Thats because Im about to die. Otherwise I would have run away. Uh! Han Fei was speechless. Why was this King Ba Crab not ashamed at all when he mentioned run away? However, Han Fei was still surprised that this guy told him that he was about to die. After all, what he saw was completely different from what the other party told him. Han Fei didnt know whether to praise him for being innocent or stupid. Han Fei snorted. All the creatures in the world will eventually die. What does it have to do with me whether you are going to die or not? But what the King Ba Crab said next stunned Han Fei. He said, I used to fight side by side with Jiang Linxian Do you know Jiang Linxian? Chapter 1706 - Old Ba’s Story Chapter 1706 Old Bas Story Who? Han Fei froze. This King Ba Crab knew his mother? Han Fei asked, When did you fight side by side? The King Ba Crab said, That was a long time ago Back then, I watched the Yin-Yang World, the Water-Wood World, the Golden Crow World, and the Nine Palace World open up the Desolate Abyss together. I even helped them open the space of the Desolate Abyss. You opened the Wild Abyss? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Continue You have to at least explain the matter clearly so that I can know if youre lying to me. The King Ba Crabs body slowly sank. Finally, with a boom, it hit the bottom of the sea, causing the seabed to shake. Phew! Im too tired. Fighting is too tiring. The King Ba Crab let out a long sigh, like an old man with a hunchback. He had just gotten up to move around when he couldnt hold on anymore. The King Ba Crab said slowly, At that time, it was tens of thousands of years ago. And I think it was probably 70,000 to 80,000 years ago. All of this started from a magical secret realm. There is a mysterious secret realm in the easternmost part of the Raging Sea. Some people want to use this secret realm to reach the Sea Establishment Realm, some want to use it to reach the Sky Opening realm, some want to explore mysteries with it, and some want to bypass that secret realm and leave the Raging Sea. Old Ba seemed to be lost in his memories. He said leisurely, At that time, it was already the second time we went to that secret realm. The second time we went, only the kings went. Not only were there human kings, but there were also the kings of the Merman Race, the Hundred Demons Race, the Giant Beasts Race, the Undersea Human Race Almost all the kings in the Raging Sea went there. Han Feis heart did a flip. This secret realm must be the one that Old Han mentioned, the one that created 108 human kings at one time. In that case, the King Ba Crab didnt seem to be lying He continued. At that time, as the Yin-Yang Palace Master, Jiang Linxians ability to find treasures could be said to be peerless. In that secret realm, she discovered a huge door that connected to somewhere However, although she discovered it, no one could open that door. Later, the Master of the Nine Palace World called for everyone to help him with luck. In the end, he lived up to everyones help and used the Nine Palace Worlds Divination Art to create an unparalleled power array that opened the door a little. Hiss! Han Fei felt like he was listening to a story. Was this a legend of his parents generation? At that time, they were already kings Old Han actually had such an ability? Gathering the luck of the human kings What an awesome ability. So they already had an affair back then? The King Ba Crab continued, At that time, the crack in the door opened, and divine light shone. Everyone saw that there seemed to be an immortal garden inside the door. We saw a spiritual plant with long swords, ancient sabers, fire seeds, ice beads, and many other things on it Originally, if everyone could work together to obtain treasures, it might be fine. However, everyone fought over it In the end, the Nine Palace Master and Jiang Linxian actually dug up the tree. Pfft! Han Fei almost vomited blood. He was really shocked by the last sentence. However, after Han Fei came back to his senses, he couldnt help but exclaim, Wonderful! If I were them, my first thought would probably be to dig trees too. The King Ba Crab nodded. Thats right! I had the same idea at that time. The Golden Crow Palace Master and the Water-Wood Palace Master also had the same idea. We made a move at the first moment Benefits move peoples hearts. Then, the result was obvious The Nine Palaces, Yin-Yang, Golden Crow, Water-Wood, and some other Heavenly Palaces fought and killed each other Han Fei nodded. That tree was probably extraordinary. All the kings must have targeted it. Suddenly, Han Fei thought, Is that tree the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What does that tree look like? The King Ba Crab paused for a moment. Uh, its quite big. Its emerald green and has long leaves that are hundreds of meters tall There are hundreds of things hanging on it. Han Fei was surprised. They were all taken away by the Yin-Yang World and the Nine Palace World? The King Ba Crab said, A part of it! Well, because I control the Great Dao of Space, I also took a part of it back. This is why I was jointly attacked by the Supreme Clearness, Infinity and some other Heavenly Palaces. The King Ba Crab said leisurely, Back then, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were too weak to resist, so they chose to escape into the Wild Abyss. I wanted to go there too, but I was stopped by the Dream Master who arrived later and couldnt leave! Dream Master? The King Ba Crab said, Its the master of the Dream Weaving World, known as the Dream Master. Han Fei thought, Somethings wrong! Han Feis first reaction was that shouldnt the Great Dream Heavenly Book Old Han cultivated be cultivated by the master of the Dream Weaving World! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, So, you formed an alliance with Jiang Linxian and the others? But you are an ocean beast. Will the human race accept you? King Ba said, Im just a giant beast, not a sea demon. Our giant beast lineage is different from the sea demons. We are determined to become the overlords of the sea. Besides, at that time, the relationship between the races was chaotic. The hundred demon race and the merman race didnt get along well. The undersea humans also had connections with humans, and the Divine Sect had once allied with the human race. Similarly, some human rebels joined the sea demons. Han Fei was speechless. Han Fei felt that his head was about to explode! There were only a few big forces in total. Why was their relationship so complicated? King Ba said, Therefore, you have to believe that I helped your Yin-Yang World. Without my Great Dao of Space, no one can open the double space of the Wild Abyss. Wait a minute ~ Han Fei hurriedly asked, What did you say? Double space? The King Ba Crab said, Did I say that? You did. The King Ba Crab was stunned for a moment. Oh I mean that in the Wild Abyss, there is actually not one space, but triple spaces. Pfft! Han Fei said gloomily, Is it a double space or a triple space? Big crab, dont try to fool me If you want to live, tell me the truth. King Ba said, It can be said to be a double space or a triple space. The first space in the Wild Abyss is the most ordinary Desolate Ancient Land. The spiritual energy there is thin. As long as you can cross the entrance of the Wild Abyss, you can usually reach there. Another space is the space where the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World are. Although its a desolate ancient land, people can still survive there because from the Raging Sea, there will be power swept into the second space. Of course, most of the power is swept into the third space. Han Feis heart did a flip. The power of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World was only a small part? King Ba said, I dont know where the third space is At that time, we all agreed that that space was very dangerous. Even kings would be unable to survive if they went there. Its very difficult to find how dangerou it is if you dont open a space channel from the outside world. More than one person has gone to the Wild Abyss from the Raging Sea. Either they went to the wrong place and came back, or they went to the wrong place and didnt come back Well, I dont think many can come back. Han Fei was shocked. When he came out, there was a path leading to an impasse. At that time, he almost took that path. Fortunately, he used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler at that time. Otherwise, he would have gone to the third space. A mere wild abyss actually contained three layers of space? This thing was too terrifying. Han Fei had another question in his mind. He asked in confusion, Have you never thought of killing them and keeping the treasures for yourself? King Ba said, Why? They took two worlds with them. Those were billions of lives. How could I just kill them? Besides, I have a good relationship with the Nine Palace Master! We are good friends. He saved me. Han Fei: It turned out that this crab had a friendship with Old Han. Of course, Han Fei still pretended to be surprised. Why are you friends with humans? King Ba said, Little Shushu will give me toys. Sometimes, its a big boat. Sometimes, its a big bottle. Sometimes, its a big fish. Sometimes, its a demonic plant. Weve been friends since we were very young. At that time, I hadnt become a king yet. Little Shushu? Han Fei had a weird look on his face. He wondered what Old Hans reaction would be if he mentioned this nickname to him. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Did he have to call the King Ba Crab Uncle Ba? However, Han Fei certainly couldnt say that now. Who cared about his relationship with Old Han and his mother in the past? It had already been seventy to eighty thousand years Who knew who had become what? Therefore, Han Fei simply said casually, Are you telling me this so that I wont kill you? The King Ba Crab was silent for a moment and suddenly said, Do you want my treasures? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. So what if I want them? So what if I dont? The King Ba Crab said, All these years, Ive been under too much pressure. The Infinity World has suppressed me with the Infinite Magnetic Seal, and Im about to die. If you want my things, help me be reborn and sign an equal contract with my reincarnation body. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. It didnt matter. The contract could be canceled. In the future, when the reincarnation of King Ba reached a high realm, the contract could be canceled. Han Fei asked, Why me? The King Ba Crab sighed. Did you just use the Vast Ocean Navigator? Han Fei was stunned. The Vast Ocean Navigator hadnt been made yet when my parents were with this big crab, had it? The King Ba Crab said, Thats the Human Sacred Weapon that Little Shushu planned to forge when he was a Venerable. I didnt expect it to finally be made after so many years Can I take a look? For some reason, Han Fei felt a bit sad. Okay! Chapter 1707 - Old Ba’s Treasures Chapter 1707 Old Bas Treasures Han Fei didnt really believe the King Ba Crabs story, but he believed the information that the Demon Purification Pot read. Han Fei extended his hand, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. There were five wheels spinning inside and outside, which looked very technological and extraordinary. Old Ba couldnt help but sigh when he looked at the Vast Ocean Navigator with his huge eyes. It seems that youre the one who carries the providence of the Yin-Yang World! Since the Vast Ocean Navigator has appeared, youve waited for a day Could it be that the Luck Ruler is also with you? Han Fei didnt deny or admit. This big crab also knew about the Nine Palace Luck Ruler? Han Fei shrugged. Yes. Han Fei extended his hand and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared. Seeing this thing, Old Ba seemed to have complicated feelings. After staring at these two things for a long time, Old Ba asked, Is Little Shushu still alive? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Old Ba couldnt help but ask, Whats your relationship with him? He is my father. Old Ba couldnt help but look at Han Fei for a long time. Really but you two dont look alike! Han Fei was lost for words. What do you mean? You mean Im not as handsome as Old Han? Han Fei asked, What about you? Why are you here? Arent you afraid of being discovered since you are so close to the Wild Abyss? Old Ba said leisurely, So what if they discover me? I walk the Great Dao of Space. If someone really comes by force, I will collapse the void. At that time, no one can take anything from me. The result will be the same even if all the kings of the 36 Heavenly Palaces come. Han Fei had to admit that if the King Ba Crab really died, he would be in a dangerous situation. If a king died and caused the void to collapse, he might be sucked into the void vortex and fall into the endless void. Thinking about it carefully, he was a little afraid. At this time, Han Fei raised his question. You just said that the four Heavenly Palaces joined forces The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World escaped, but why didnt the Nine Palace World and the Golden Crow World escape? Besides, after so many years, these two Heavenly Palaces are still in the inner sea. Old Ba said, The Golden Crow World has rebelled! The current Golden Crow Heaven is in cahoots with the Supreme-Clearness Palace and the others. The Nine Palace Heaven has been sealed itself. The Nine Palace Heaven was jointly attacked, and most of its floating islands have been destroyed. On the remaining main islands, the Nine Palace Seventy-Two Ultimate Arrays have been set up. Whoever goes there will die Besides, the people of the Nine Palace World are good at divination and are hiding in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Who dares to attack the Nine Palace World? They will take revenge with any means. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Has the Golden Crow World rebelled? It must have been subdued by someone else after the Golden Crow Palace Master left. As for the Nine Palace World, it seemed to be very powerful! Through divination, it actually sealed itself off? However, under such circumstances, there must be very few people in the Nine Palace World. Han Fei asked again, Old Ba! Do you know which Heavenly Palaces attacked the Yin-Yang World? The King Ba Crab said leisurely, Thats a lot. Because of Supreme Clearness and Infinity, even if the other Heavenly Palaces dont want to be enemies with Nine Palace and Yin Yang, they have to consider their own strength. Therefore, many Heavenly Palaces participated in the battle. But in terms of real enemies, seven Heavenly Palaces played a leading role. Oh? So many? Han Fei was a little surprised. He had thought that only Supreme Clearness and Infinity forced other heavenly palaces to attack the Yin-Yang World, but it seemed that there were more enemies than he had imagined! The King Ba Crab said, The main enemies are Supreme Clearness, Infinity, Dream Weaving, Five Elements, Mad Corpse, Soul Sealing, and Medicine King. As for the other Heavenly Palaces, Chaos is neither good nor bad. Dragon Subduing is in internal strife and is busy enough with their own affairs. Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, Sword God, and Supreme Mystic are allies and are not under the control of Supreme Clearness. As for the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, except for Five Elements and Mad Corpse who are enemies, the rest are all neutral. Generally speaking, whoever is stronger has a greater say Han Fei listened. Therefore, in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, except for Mad Corpse and Five Elements, the rest were basically fence sitters. In the inner sea, almost half of the forces supported Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Glazed Glass and the others were independent, and their strength could not be underestimated. Supreme Clearness probably wouldnt forcefully suppress them. After getting to know about the general situation, Han Fei knew better about the Heavenly Palaces. He hadnt become a king yet, so it was hard for him to do anything. When he became a king, he certainly would do something. Seeing that Han Fei was lost in thought, the King Ba Crab said, Although you are very strong now, I find that you are only strong for a few seconds, which is far from enough. Supreme Clearness and Infinity are stronger than you think. Your strength is now about the same as the weakest Wind Master in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain Wind Master? wn a The King Ba Crab said, Hes the master of the Wind Slashing World, known as the Wind Master. His strength is average, but hes very fast. Han Fei nodded slightly. After all, Im only a Half-King. Before I become stronger, I wont cause too much trouble. By the way, Old Ba, youre going to die What exactly happened? Is it caused by the Infinite Magnetic Seal of the Infinity World? The King Ba Crab sighed. Its a long story Not only because of the Infinite Magnetic Seal, but also because of a strange vine that is absorbing my vitality and power. Now, my vitality is almost exhausted Only by being reborn can I survive. A strange vine? Han Feis heart did a flip. A strange vine that could suck a king into such a horrible state? It must be the vine of the Demon Purification Pot! Only this thing could be so terrifying. The King Ba Crab said, Oh! This strange vine is in the tower on my back. The old guy from Supreme Clearness planted it in my shell. Infinity used the Infinite Magnetic Seal to suppress the tower so that I couldnt get rid of it. If I werent a giant beast, I would have been sucked to death tens of thousands of years ago. Han Fei immediately smiled. No wonder the King Ba Crab created the Sea of Greed. He probably had no choice. Han Fei said, Im going totake down the Infinite Magnetic Seal. The King Ba Crab hummed. It cant be taken down It pierced into my Sea of Origin. Unless I die, it cant be taken down. Otherwise, I will die immediately. Han Fei was horrified. So dangerous? In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, I wonder what the big magnetic seal he said is, but if its that thing I know, its an ultra-quality divine weapon material with impermanent changes. Han Feis heart did a flip. But this thing was going to kill the King Ba Crab. The King Ba Crab said, Youre the son of an old friend and came at the right time. Ive exhausted my resources over the years, so I dont have much good for you But I have some collections. Let me show you around. Han Fei: ??? A king was showing him around his treasury? Han Fei, who was used to robbing, was not used to this style. The surrounding void trembled. The place that seemed to be full of shipwrecks changed, and large boats of all colors appeared. Half of these big boats were about the same quality as the one sacrificed by the people from the Ice Snow World. Hiss Han Fei couldnt help but gasp. There were a total of 1,206 big ships arranged neatly around him. From the looks of these big ships, there were all kinds of different icons. Han Fei thought to himself, including the 36 Mystic Heavens and the ten pirate groups, all the forces that had appeared in the Raging Sea as long as they used boats, must have been robbed by King Ba. However, Han Fei keenly noticed that on these big ships, although some of them looked intact, they seemed to be missing something. As for what was missing Han Fei couldnt tell. He just felt that something was missing. Apart from these large ships, there were also a vast number of top-grade and high-grade divine weapons around King Ba. There were all kinds of ultra-quality weapons. Han Fei had never seen some of them before. There were at least 8,212 of them. It had to be known that it took time to forge an ultra-quality divine weapon. Among these weapons, there was actually a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure: a spear. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. If Zhang Xuanyu saw this, he would drool. As far as Han Fei knew, if he really took their essence and reforged them these ultra-quality divine weapons could be forged into at least ten Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Unfortunately, the cost of recasting was too high. After all, Han Fei didnt have resources to burn. Han Fei didnt lack Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures now. The King Ba Crab said excitedly, Let me give you my favorite collection. Come to the bottom of the sea. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Is it not enough? Han Fei was not bragging. If he traded these resources in Martial Emperor City, he would instantly become one of the richest people in the Raging Sea. When Han Fei landed on the seabed, he saw King Ba slowly prop himself up with two giant pincers. The void twisted, and under the body of King Ba, a large black ship covered in green light appeared in Han Feis vision, which seemed to be cobbled together. Hiss! Han Fei exclaimed, Wow Is this ship pieced together with the parts of the ships outside? King Ba was surprised. You can tell? Han Fei thought to himself, I noticed that something was wrong just now So, those ships were dismantled and assembled into this thing. Chapter 1708 - Gravity Origin Magnet Chapter 1708 Gravity Origin Magnet Han Fei looked carefully at the big ship that was assembled by King Ba. This ship was about 300 meters tall, almost negligible compared to the huge body of King Ba. Han Fei didnt expect that King Ba had a hobby of collecting And he liked playing lego? This was probably one of King Bas hobbies to kill time. When Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he was shocked to find that these materials were probably the best materials on every big ship. The keel was made of king bones. Had King Ba robbed a king? Every piece of wood on the deck was pieced together. Even the lowest level was at the Venerable level. The sail was made of an entire piece of fish skin. The fish skin flickered with seven-colored light. If he guessed right, it was the skin of a merman. Gulp ~ Good lord! Han Fei couldnt help but take a breath. King Ba had built a super ship in the Sea Establishment Realm! Even a king couldnt penetrate such a hull. If he set up an array on it and modified it, it would be a perfect ship. It would probably not be much different from the king ships of the top ten pirate groups. Seeing that Han Fei was amazed by the ship, King Ba said happily, How is it? Isnt it awesome? This is the best ship Ive ever seen. Its my friend. Han Fei nodded heavily. This ship is indeed extraordinary. Knock, knock, knock! King Ba couldnt help but raise his pincers happily and smash them on the seabed many times. For Han Fei, it should be smashing, but for King Ba, he was just dancing and tapping his fingers happily. King Ba spat bubbles. I knew it. Little Shushu once said that he would build the most powerful pirate ship for me He broke his promise, but I made it myself. Now I gave it to his son Han Fei was speechless. Han Feis expression was complicated. F*ck, I was almost touched by a giant beast! Han Fei smiled. You can still be reborn, right? This ship will still be yours. King Ba squeezed his pincers twice. It cant hold me. Alright, lets sign an equal contract! Han Fei asked in surprise, Dont you need me to sign a contract with your reincarnation? No! Ill just shed my shell. Take off my Great Dao, my power, my shell, my memory Han Fei was surprised. Crab molting This rebirth method is really special! Han Fei didnt know if he was lucky or unlucky to leave the outer sea this time. Was it a coincidence or luck? He thought he was in danger, but he met King Ba. Signing an equality contract was very simple. Then, King Ba spat bubbles and pushed his assembled ship to Han Fei. King Ba said, You have to put these things away quickly Once I die, a king will definitely sense it. Although it may take months for them to come, they can find me in the end. Han Fei nodded slightly. Got it. However, at this moment, Han Fei found that all the remaining resources in Forge the Universe were consumed crazily. After all, Han Fei hadnt come out for nothing. He had looted 20 Venerable-level Sun-Moon Shells from the Predators! There were a lot of resources inside. Forge the Universe only had a radius of 30 kilometers. Now, it was time for it to expand. However, 30 kilometers was still too small for King Bas huge body. It was because of King Bas size that Han Fei thought it was time for Forge the Universe to expand. In fact, to take away King Ba, Han Fei could also use the Sea Quelling Painting. One had to know how meaningful a kings corpse was. It was very likely to create another king. If he used the body of King Ba to forge a divine weapon or a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, how many pieces could he forge? Therefore, Han Fei would never leave the corpse of King Ba to anyone. Rumble! Rumble! King Bas molting process lasted for half a day. His body trembled and his soul struggled, as if he was gathering his strength to forge a legacy. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, the moment King Ba successfully molts, seal this place with the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. The old turtle asked in surprise, Are you afraid that a king will come? Han Fei looked at the tower behind King Ba and said, In those three days, I have to put away the Infinite Magnetic Seal! What if the king of the Infinite World is related to that thing? Then the location of King Ba will be exposed. The old turtle said, Okay! However, I think if Infinity is related to this seal, they might have come long ago. However, just in case. Half a day later. Old Bas aura was almost gone Han Fei saw that the big crab was still trying to straighten his body with his pincers. Under the body of King Ba, a small white ball slowly floated out. When the white light floated in front of Han Fei, in the end, King Bas body couldnt hold on anymore and smashed on the seabed with a bang. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. At this moment, Old Yuan used the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique to block the sky, temporarily isolating this place from the outside world. Han Fei took the glowing ball left by King Ba with both hands and looked closer, only to see that there was a little crab moving gently in the ball. With a thought, Water Luster appeared beside him. Master. Hiss Water Luster looked at the scene in front of her in shock. That huge super crab really shocked her. What creature was this? How could it be so huge? Han Fei handed Little Ba to Water Luster and said, Take Little Ba into the Sea Quelling Painting and wait for him to break out of his shell. Then, Han Fei threw out a Sun-Moon Shell, which was full of Spirit Awakening Fluid and spiritual spring. Han Fei said, Take good care of him. Water Luster took a breath. Yes, Master. Han Fei didnt talk to Water Luster for long before putting her back into Forge the Universe. After a while, Han Fei put all the big ships and weapons into Forge the Universe. After that, Han Fei extended the Void Lines to see if he could absorb the soul power of the remnant body of King Ba. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that King Ba only had more than 3,000 points of ownerless souls left. The rest of his soul had probably been used for molting and rebirth. This was probably an inheriting way of the King Ba Crab. Only in this way could the King Ba Crab become stronger and stronger. Apart from the soul power that had basically been shed, there were only more than 400 wisps of Chaotic Qi left in King Bas body. The old turtle said, He used the Chaotic Qi to nurture his reborn body. If Im reborn, Ill leave my Chaotic Qi to my reborn body until it reaches the bodys limit. In this way, my reborn body can be terrifyingly strong the moment it was born. Han Fei nodded slightly. He wasnt in a hurry to collect the Chaotic Qi. What he needed to collect was the vine of the Demon Purification Pot. However, before collecting the vine, Han Fei still needed to get the so-called Infinite Magnetic Seal out. On the huge body of King Ba, the Infinite Magnetic Seal that was emitting an orange light was constantly dimming. IS or Because of King Bas death, this Infinite Magnetic Seal was no longer effective Han Fei came to the tower, outside which there was an invisible barrier. Han Fei reached out and hit it, but his entire hand sank into it. Han Fei staggered and almost fell. There was terrifying gravity in the invisible barrier. The old turtle said, This is the power of that stone. Try walking in first. Han Fei finally knew how much gravity King Ba was under. The Infinite Magnetic Seal was specially used to suppress him. What he felt might just be the power that came with the stone. When Han Fei stood in the gravity domain, his body sank, and his knees bent slightly. It felt as if he was walking down the stairs on the jade stone bridge Fortunately, he could still withstand this force. The force on him might be equivalent to 10,000 times gravity. The old turtle said, I guessed right. This should be the Gravity Origin Magnet, which is a rare thing. However, its obviously an Origin Magnet that hasnt been purified although its level is extremely high. Im afraid you can only use it to smash people now. Han Fei was puzzled. Isnt this supposed to be divine weapon material? The old turtle said, The material is indeed a divine artifact, but you cant forge it now! A material of this level cant be calcined by spiritual fire at all. Even the Sun Essence Fire may take thousands of years to calcine it. Do you have the time to calcine this thing? Han Fei bared his teeth. No, lets talk about what fire can burn it The old turtle said, Only the spiritual fire of heaven and earth. This kind of spiritual fire is about the same level as the Blue Sea Ice Sand. A flame of that level may be able to forge this thing. Of course, this also requires forging skills. In short, this is a material for forging divine weapons, but its not something you can use now. Han Fei shrugged. Its a pity. Ill keep it for now. Han Fei felt that the gravity was slowly decreasing. King Ba died, so the power of the Gravity Origin Magnet was weakening. When Han Fei walked under the tower, he felt that the gravity increased again. After all, he was too close. Buzz! Han Fei was about to take a step to the top of the tower, but after this step, he only reached the seven floor of the tower. The gravity of this damn thing could even suppress space Heh - Han Fei climbed to the top of the tower and found a huge thick stele-like stone that was less than three meters tall. Han Fei spread his arms, grabbed the Gravity Origin Magnet, and prepared to carry it. Bang! Han Feis strength burst out. As soon as he carried the Gravity Origin Magnet, the tower collapsed. Han Fei and the Gravity Origin Magnet fell on the shell of King Ba at the same time. Han Fei immediately flashed and dodged the Gravity Origin Magnet. Dong! Rolling ripples smashed in all directions. Han Fei was lost for words. Im afraid only a king can move this thing! Chapter 1709 - The Fourth Vine Chapter 1709 The Fourth Vine Han Fei finally knew why the king of Infinity threw this Gravity Origin Magnet to suppress old Ba. Indeed, it was because this thing was too heavy for ordinary kings to use. tas SC Moreover, the King of Infinity had also done something with the Gravity Origin Magnet, making the gravity of the stone cover the entire crab shell. At this moment, the stone was lifted by him, so the ancient tower collapsed. But now, Han Fei had no time to care about this thing, because in the ruins, a small vine was trembling slightly, and the Demon Purification Pot drilled out of Han Feis forehead. Hiss! Han Fei held his breath. The old turtle was stunned. This was the first time he saw the Demon Purification Pot leave Han Feis body. The Demon Purification Pot was already very terrifying, but who would have thought that the Demon Purification Pot still had vines? Once this vine was attached to it, who knew what the Demon Purification Pot would become? Han Fei had seen such a scene several times. The Demon Purification Pot was spinning and trembling, and the little vine seemed to be frozen in the void, preparing to be coupled to the Demon Purification Pot. After only a few seconds, Han Feis Demon Purification Pot was stabilized, and the vine flew over and hung on the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei was about to happily checkif any change happened to the Demon Purification Pot However, to Han Feis shock, four small vines gathered and a main vine appeared. On the main vine, a sprout slowly extended. Han Fei saw that the bud was growing at a visible speed. A moment later, it turned into a light yellow flower. Hiss! Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. Can the Demon Purification Pot bloom? But this matter was not over yet! The flower of the Demon Purification Pot slowly bloomed. After it bloomed, a fruit appeared. Gulp! Han Feis eyes widened. A fruit? Thats awesome! How can the fruit of the Demon Purification Pot be ordinary? But after it was growing for about thirty seconds, Han Fei found that the nail-sized thing didnt seem to be a fruit, but a jade slip. Yes, Han Fei didnt see it wrong. It was a jade slip that was growing. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan! Is this a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth? The old turtle was so shocked that he couldnt speak. It was normal for demon plants to grow fruits, but a jade slip? Who had seen this? The old turtle was dumbfounded. Well, I really dont know. Han Fei just asked Old Yuan symbolically. This kind of thing probably had a very small probability even in the entire sea. However, this was definitely related to the secret realm that King Ba mentioned. After all, his mother and the others dug out a demonic plant full of all kinds of strange treasures from that secret realm. Han Fei even suspected that it was the Demon Purification Pot Also, Han Fei felt that he must go to Supreme Clearness when he had the chance in the future After about 300 breaths, the jade slip gradually grew and took shape. Crack! Han Fei was shocked. He thought the jade slip was broken, but when he looked at it, he found that the root of the jade slip was withering, and the jade slip fell. Han Fei immediately reached out and grabbed it. On the Demon Purification Pot, on the place where it bloomed, a small piece of leaf dried up and fell off naturally. At this point, no other strange phenomena appeared. The Demon Purification Pot finally welcomed its fourth vine. Then, the Demon Purification Pot drilled back into Han Feis glabella and disappeared. Han Fei had no time to see what had happened to the Demon Purification Pot exactly. His gaze fell directly on the jade slip. When his soul power penetrated into it, information appeared. Bloodline Devouring (Divine Technique) Introduction: A special bloodline enhancement method born from heaven and earth. It can increase ones life level by devouring the bloodline of different races. The ability to devour bloodlines has nothing to do with ones strength and realm. Its only related to ones bloodline. If you encounter a special bloodline, you can devour as much as you want without worrying about any side effects. Deduced Art: Unable to be deduced Note: After devouring the bloodline of other races, a Life Embryo will be condensed in the dantian. After the Life Embryo matures, the bloodline will be replaced, creating a stronger life level. A divine technique? After seeing its information, Han Fei froze on the spot. Before, the old turtle had told him that the life level of his human race wasnt high and could only be ranked in the middle among the tens of thousands of races in the Infinite Ocean. At that time, he had reminded him that he had to find a way to improve his life level in the 36 Mystic Heavens Now, the technique had grown out on its own! Moreover, the effect was awesome. At this moment, the old turtle asked, What jade slip is this? Han Fei didnt speak. After a pause, he looked at the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei discovered that there were no new functions in the Demon Purification Pot However, this Bloodline Devouring was called a divine technique, and its functions were simply heaven-defying. Han Fei immediately responded, Old Yuan, have you ever seen a Divine Technique? Old Yuan asked, Are you talking about a real divine technique or a self-proclaimed divine technique? Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Old Yuan said, To be honest, if its the latter, my Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique and your Twin Divine Technique can both be called divine techniques. But in the legends, true divine techniques are super powerful and unique. In the Age of Gods, only gods could master divine techniques. Um! Han Fei simply replied casually. Han Fei felt that this one was probably a peerless technique that only gods could have! He wished he could start practicing this technique now. However, Old Yuans Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique had a time limit. Old Bas corpse was still here. He had to clear the mess here and leave first. As for bloodline devouring? He would slowly practice it after he left this sea area. Anyway, what he had now was only the blood essence of the Azure Dragon And he could get some of Old Bas blood essence. As for the other creatures? Han Fei still hadnt eaten the Dao Querying Fish It could even be said that this entire ocean was the source of power for him to improve his life level. Therefore, although Han Fei was very anxious, his rationality told him that he had to improve his life level first. The old turtle asked tentatively, What? Dont tell me youve got a Divine Technique! Han Fei said casually, Youll know when I cultivate. With that, Han Fei rushed to the Gravity Origin Magnet, touched it, and put it into Forge the Universe. At this moment, Forge the Universe was still expanding Han Fei planned to expand Forge the Universe larger this time. After all, the place he was in was different. Forge the Universe, which was originally only 30 square kilometers, was too small. Putting away the Gravity Origin Magnet, Han Fei asked the Demon Purification Pot to absorb the remaining Chaotic Qi in Old Bas body. Three days later. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei was slowly recovering from the modified hull. The old turtle said, Are you done? The Heaven Sealing Technique is about to be unsealed. In front of Han Fei was a pure black ship. This ship was the strongest main ship that Old Ba had left for him. This main ship was pieced together from the essence of thousands of ships Although the parts were extremely gorgeous, the overall connection was still not good enough. Moreover, the colors did not match the low-profile style of the Avenger. If he drove this colorful Avenger out, the Avenger would immediately become the worlds enemy. This was because the 36 Mystic Worlds and the top ten pirate teams could basically find the parts of their ships on the Avenger who else would they hit if not you? In order to carry out this modification, Han Fei had spent more than a month in Forge the Universe, and the ship was barely completed. After all, it took a lot of resources to modify this ship. Although Old Bas ship was already very good, the levels of the materials were uneven Han Fei happened to know how to refine weapons and had a lot of materials and resources that he couldnt use in Forge the Universe If they were all used on the same ship, how powerful would the Avenger be? However, such modification consumed a lot of energy in addition to materials and resources. When Forge the Universe was expanded to about a hundred kilometers wide, and Han Fei finished his crazy modification of the super ship, his spiritual stones, spiritual energy, and other resources were almost exhausted. As for the hull, only two-thirds of it had been modified. The ship array had not been modified yet, and the energy cannon was also under research. It seemed that Han Fei was a step closer to being a mature pirate. Now he needed a perfect pirate ship The old turtle roared, and Han Fei immediately left the Forge the Universe. Okay, theres nothing left here. Open it! Its time for us to leave. Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. The moment the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique was unsealed, there was a rumble in the sky. A Great Dao crack appeared, and a rain of blood poured down. At that moment, countless people looked up at the sky near the Wild Abyss. Someone exclaimed, Whats going on? Did a king die? Someone was shocked. Which king died? Someone sighed. Did a king battle happen nearby? In the distant inner domain, in a magnificent palace, a cold-looking man suddenly opened his eyes. The Infinite Origin Magnet has disappeared? King Ba has died? Buzz! As soon as he finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the void. The moment the weather phenomena broke out, the Vast Ocean Navigator in Han Feis hand began to spin, pointing to the nearest ship in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Whether to go to the thirteen worlds in the outer domain? Not important. Han Fei just needed to find a place to settle down first. Now that he had the Divine Technique, he had to find a safe place and cultivate in seclusion for a while. Of course, he could no longer pretend to be from the Nine Palace World.. The Nine Palace World had been sealed for tens of thousands of years. Previously, the person on the Snow Wind probably didnt want to fight him, so he pretended to believe him. Chapter 1710 - Stowaway Chapter 1710 Stowaway After more than half a month, Han Fei finally found a big ship of the other Heavenly Palaces. When Han Fei saw the blue flame symbol on the big ship, he was greatly relieved. Sure enough, it was more comfortable to use other peoples routes. It took them tens of thousands of years to slowly open up a route It was a little unrealistic for him to use a few days or months to open up and subvert it. At this moment, the big ship that Han Fei was targeting hadnt activated its ship array yet. When ships sailed normally, they usually wouldnt activate the array. After all, the array also consumed a lot of resources. The most basic ship array was automatically activated when it was attacked. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the ship array would not erupt. As for Han Fei, he only needed to simulate a Dao Querying Fish with the Chaotic Qi ten thousand kilometers away from the boat. As soon as the fish appeared, a strong master flew over. Han Fei grinned. Thats the opportunity I am waiting for. A moment later, an advanced Venerable descended, but the Dao Querying Fish had already disappeared. The man couldnt help muttering, Are the Dao Querying Fish nowadays so smart? Im still so far away from it. What he didnt know was that the moment he appeared, a black shadow had hidden on his body Han Fei successfully boarded the big ship silently as if entering an uninhabited place. There were a total of 47 people on this ship, including 11 Venerables, and most of the rest were Half-Venerables. In addition, there were a few advanced and peak-level Explorers. This must be a scouting ship of a Heavenly Palace that came to the Desolate Abyss to investigate the situation. The mission was not particularly important. Originally, they did not expect to find anything, so not many Venerables came. However, even so, the strongest was still in the advanced Venerable realm. On this ship, there was something that surprised Han Fei. This ship could refine weapons? There were as many as four refining cabins. Han Fei was interested. What would the refining in the outside world be like? In a certain refining room. When a black shadow quietly entered, he saw a junior Venerable and seven or eight Half-Venerables observing an intermediate Venerable refining Clang! The man was holding a silver hammer. Lightning flashed on his body, and lightning covered the silver hammer. With one hammer strike, the spiritual spring in the cabin gathered and struck down like waves. Through the power of the hammer, Han Fei could conclude that this intermediate Venerable was also a body refiner. However, the strength of this persons refining was not enough Obviously, this person hadnt reached the peak of every realm. Of course, this didnt affect the other party from continuing to improve himself. It was just that as his strength grew, he would eventually disappear from the crowd, and there was almost no hope of him reaching the Sea Establishment Realm. In the next moment, there was a clanging sound. The arms of the intermediate Venerable waved like lightning. He shouted, Lightning Hammer, transfer the accumulated power of thunder to the meridians. In one breath, hit the materials with a thousand strikes Obviously, the intermediate Venerable was teaching, and Han Fei watched with interest. This persons hammering speed was so fast, and this technique was quite powerful. Although the power of the thousand strikes was not very strong, it was much weaker than the Hundred War Divine Hammer. However, the Hundred War Divine Hammer was more of a combat technique than a refining technique. In essence, it was used for combat. As for this Lightning Hammer it should be purely used for refining. Therefore, the two combat techniques were different. This persons lightning hammer hammered for more than 80 seconds and hit a Venerable bone hammer tens of thousands of times, forcefully hammering the Venerable bone from the size of a boulder to the size of a fist. Thunder Fire! Lightning surged on the hands of the intermediate Venerable. When the lightning surged into the Venerable Bone, dozens of other resources that had been prepared turned into liquid and fused into it. In just a moment, a broadsword appeared with blue lightning flashing on it. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. This person had forged an ultra-quality Divine weapon so easily? Fortunately, what the person next to him said made Han Fei relieved. A junior Venerable couldnt help but clap his hands and say, Old Zhang, youre really awesome! It only took you a month to forge an ultra-quality Divine weapon. With such means, you can open a custom-made Divine weapon shop in our Thunder Fire World in the future. The intermediate Venerable laughed. But I cant stay idle! Besides, I have to come out to find some refining materials from time to time. With that, the intermediate Venerable looked at the Half-Venerables and said, Have you seen it clearly? In the past month, Ive mainly used the Lightning Hammer, the Lightning Fire Force, the Lightning Penetration, and the Lightning Vein to forge this ultra-quality divine weapon. These forging methods are not profound techniques in the Thunder Fire World. As long as you become Venerables, you can learn them all. Now, go back and comprehend them Yes! Master Zhang Han Fei watched in the dark for a moment. Thunder Fire World? Old Han once explained that it was a Heavenly Palace famous for refining weapons. According to Old Han, most of the famous Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds came from the Thunder Fire World. As the saying went, refiners and alchemists had friends all over the world. Whether it was the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds or the top ten pirate groups, they would not directly kill those who refined weapons or pills. After all, those who could refine weapons and pills were all talents. Han Fei wondered if the Thunder Fire World had a way to refine the Gravity Origin Magnet. However, then he thought about the fact that the Gravity Origin Magnet, which was originally a treasure of Infinity, was used to suppress King Ba It must be because the king of Infinity really couldnt find a way to use it Perhaps he had already seen the king of the Thunder Fire World for this? After the Half-Venerables left, the junior Venerable said, Old Zhang, I think you can really consider it. Youre extremely talented in refining weapons. Besides, youre already a peak-level intermediate Venerable. Once you break through to the advanced Venerable realm, you might have a chance to learn the Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique. Once you master this technique, you might have a chance to try refining a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Old Zhangs expression froze, and there was a trace of yearning in his eyes. However, he still shook his head with a bitter smile. How can it be that simple? Thats a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! The Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique isnt enough. When the time comes, the fire seeds needed will be different. At the very least, it has to be Sun Essence Fire, and there are many strange materials required I also have to cultivate a hammer technique stronger than the Lightning Hammer. Han Fei heard it clearly. Forging a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? This made Han Feis heart skip a beat. Forging ultra-quality divine weapons and forging Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were two completely different concepts. There werent many Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures in the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, because it was too difficult. In the Raging Sea, only the Thunder Fire World was famous for its refining techniques. Even the people of the Thunder Fire World found it extremely difficult, it could be seen how difficult it was. After listening to the two of them chatting, Han Fei walked around the ship and then found an empty warehouse. With Han Fei being a Half-King, even if he appeared, no one would be able to find him. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, lets follow this big ship to the Thunder Fire World first. Call me when we arrive. Ill go into seclusion first. The old turtle asked in confusion, You dont seem to dislike seclusion anymore. Han Fei sneered. What a joke. If you get the Bloodline Devouring Divine Technique, you probably cant wait to practice it too. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and studied and practiced the Bloodline Devouring Technique. After Han Fei finished reading the whole book, he found that practicing this technique would also bring about various problems. For example, after his bloodline devoured a new bloodline, his life level would increase, and his potential would naturally increase. Then, the limit he had to reach in the same realm would be different. However, Han Fei was already a Half-King now. In the past, although he had reached the limit of each realm, it was only relative to the human bloodline. Although Han Feis bloodline was much higher than that of ordinary people, the human bloodline was not particularly high among the tens of thousands of races in the Infinite Ocean. Therefore, if Han Fei swallowed the bloodline of other races, it might lead to a decline in his realm. This was to make up for his previous deficiency of bloodline and avoid the lack of potential. In other words, Han Fei could use this bloodline devouring method to purify his bloodline. Moreover, there was another problem here. If the bloodline of other races he devoured was too much more advanced than his own bloodline, it might lead to a mutation in his bloodline. Would it mutate and in which direction would it mutate? This depended on the Devourers willpower and bloodline strength. At this moment, Han Fei had the corpse of the Azure Dragon, but he couldnt confirm the level of the dragon bloodline Therefore, he couldnt take it rashly. Han Fei was lost for words. How do I know what level the human bloodline is at? Besides, different people have different bloodlines. While Han Fei was thinking about this, the gray mist space of the Demon Purification Pot suddenly appeared in his mind. Huh? Han Fei was surprised to find that at some point, a big gray word called the Manual of Ten Thousand Clans appeared in the Demon Purification Pot. Seeing these words, Han Fei knew that the Demon Purification Pot had indeed gained a new ability. This might be a chance for him to understand the ten thousand clans in the Infinite Ocean. Han Fei wanted to light up this icon, but it required a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi. Now, Han Fei had 1,583 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care about a hundred wisps. However, for a moment, the old turtle was stunned. What deal did Han Fei make with the little calabash again? Chapter 1711 - Manual of Ten Thousand Clans Chapter 1711 Manual of Ten Thousand Clans Han Fei waited for more than six hours after the Manual of Ten Thousand Clans was finally opened. Six hours later, when the words were lit up, Han Fei saw a message that made him feel terrible. In the gray fog space, the information displayed: Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 5065890th Nearby Bloodlines: Dao Querying Fish, Water Luster, Azure Mystic Turtle, Ancient Azure Dragon, Time Dragon Carp, Sea Controlling White Shell, Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Recommended Bloodlines: Dao Querying Fish, Water Luster, Azure Mystic Turtle, Sea Controlling White Shell, Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab Han Fei couldnt have felt worse when he saw this message. Didnt Old Yuan say that there were only eight million species in the Vast Sea, less than ten million? Why did the Demon Purification Pot show there were actually nearly thirty million species? This was a total of 30 million creatures! And he had swallowed the blood essence of the God of War and was ranked even after 5 millionth in bloodline! It was really a waste of his golden blood. However, at this moment, Han Fei also understood one thing. Old Yuan said that he knew much about this world, but it was just his wishful thinking. Old Yuan warned himself based on his experience. Although bloodline did not represent combat power, it represented life potential and life level. He was ranked below the five millionth among the clans in the Infinite Ocean. Even if he squeezed his potential to the limit, he was still ranked after the five millionth. There might be many creatures in this world who were very strong when they were born and could crush you. At this moment, Han Fei realized that he was indeed ignorant. He thought that he was so powerful that he could kill a king as a Half-King. However, at this moment, Han Fei believed that there were definitely many creatures in this world who could kill a king in the Half-King realm. Huff Han Fei took a deep breath. If he hadnt opened the Manual of Ten Thousand Clans today, he wouldnt even know what level he was at. Now, Han Fei knew. Before, Han Fei despised the 5,000th place ranking of the Supreme Mystic Scripture. Now, Han Fei had a complicated look on his face. He probably still had a long way to go. At least, he wondered if he should become a king now. Although the Bloodline Devouring divine technique could make up for his lack of bloodline and could be used in any realm, the effect of the king-level tribulation would definitely be different. For example, how could the king-level tribulation of a creature whose life level is in the top million be the same as one whose life level is in the top ten thousand? Tribulation Transcendence was a form and method to improve ones bloodline. If he could increase his life level as much as possible before transcending the king tribulation, would the effect of transcending the tribulation be better? Of course, the first thing he had to do now was not to transcend the tribulation, but to try devouring the blood of other creatures Han Fei reached out and took a wisp of blood essence from the Dao Querying Fish. When the drop of blood essence was swallowed by Han Fei, all the blood essence in his body suddenly began to move crazily. They instantly tore the drop of blood essence into pieces. At this moment, golden blood threads slowly appeared in Han Feis dantian. A moment later, a small fish phantom appeared in his dantian. After only a moment, the fish was covered by Han Feis golden blood and finally disappeared. Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 (in progress) Master: the 4865894th Nearby Bloodlines: Water Luster, Ancient Azure Dragon, Time Dragon Carp, Sea Controlling White Shell, Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Recommended Bloodlines: Water Luster, Sea Controlling White Shell, Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab This time, Han Fei keenly discovered that the Azure Mystic Turtle option had disappeared. This meant that after he devoured the Dao Querying Fishs bloodline, there was no need for him to devour the Azure Mystic Turtle. As for the Azure Mystic Turtle, it was Gui Sanqings body that Old Yuan was using. The Dao Querying Fish was of legendary quality, but Gui Sanqing might not even be a legend. However, what surprised Han Fei was that his life level had improved a lot! With just one increase, his ranking had increased by nearly 200,000. Immediately, Han Fei remembered that the effect of devouring creatures of similar level to improve ones bloodline was extremely low. And even if he swallowed a powerful bloodline, he wouldnt immediately be upgraded to the same level as that race. However, Han Fei had at least grasped one thing, which was that legendary creatures should be ranked around five million among the clans in the infinite ocean. And the human races ranking was probably below ten millionth. He was ranked five millionth in the beginning probably because he had fused with the blood essence of the God of War. At the same time, he kept refining his flesh and blood. Otherwise, his ranking would probably be much worse than now. Han Fei put on a smile. The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Han Fei walked into the Sea Quelling Painting and appeared on the sea. Buzz! Water Luster suddenly rushed out of the sea. In the waves, a water ball protected King Bas egg. Master, why are you here?. Han Fei said casually, Well, nothing. Water Luster, give me a drop of your essence blood. Water Lusters life belonged to Han Fei, so she didnt care about a drop of blood essence. Therefore, she gave it to Han Fei without hesitation. Han Fei returned to Forge the Universe. However, Han Fei didnt swallow the essence blood of the Water Luster immediately, because swallowing essence blood required his body to completely adapt to the bloodline that had just been replaced. This required time, and Han Fei wasnt sure how long it would take. Therefore, he still needed to wait. At least, for the time being, Han Fei didnt have to worry about not having bloodlines to help him improve his bloodline. With the bloodlines of Water Luster, Sea Controlling White Shell, the White Armor Emperor, and King Ba, Han Fei estimated that it shouldnt be a problem to improve his bloodline by a million. To be precise, on the 27th day, Han Fei felt that he had completely adapted to the devouring this time. Of course, less than two days had passed in the outside world. Han Feis personal information began to change. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 4865894th Chaotic Qi: 1,483 wisps Spiritual Power: 199,999 Perception range: 80,000 kilometers Strength: 21,201 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 75) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Among them, the biggest change was that now there was his bloodline ranking in the information. The effect of devouring the Dao Querying Fishs bloodline did not seem to improve his soul power much. It seemed that his spiritual power had only increased by less than 800 points, which was just stuck in the 200,000 mark. It also improved his strength a little, but it was less than 300 waves. Therefore, Han Fei felt that there was not much difference between the five millionth place and the 4.8 millionth place in terms of life level or bloodline ranking. Of course, perhaps because the Dao Querying Fish was only a legendary creature, and Han Feis bloodline level was similar to it, it didnt make much difference. The Emperor Sparrow, on the other hand, had reached level 75, which made Han Fei speechless. How long had it been since he came out? The Emperor Sparrow had grown so fast that it was unreasonable! Han Fei thought to himself, When I return to the Yin-Yang World and get the essence blood of the Emperor Sparrow and the others, Ill definitely be in the top 10,000 among the clans in the Infinite Ocean At this moment, Han Fei immediately swallowed the blood essence of Water Luster. When the shadow of a big bird appeared in his Dantian, Han Feis information changed. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 4,865,894th (Evolution: 0/133 days) Chaotic Qi: 1,483 wisps Spiritual Power: 199,999 Perception range: 80,000 kilometers Strength: 21,201 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 75) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) At this point, Han Fei finally understood that devouring the bloodline of other races wasnt as fast as he had imagined. When he swallowed the Dao Querying Fish, there was no evolution countdown. However, this thing appeared the second time. It seemed that the first time he swallowed a bloodline, it was just looking for a reference. It actually took 133 days to devour the essence blood of Water Luster Fish? That was almost five times more than the Dao Querying Fish. Although it would only take eight days, Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed that it was much more difficult than he had imagined! If he devoured the bloodline of the Sea Controlling White Shell, King Ba, and even the Azure Dragon, wouldnt it take several years to devour one? Even if it was converted to accelerated time, it would take at least a few months, right? However, he did not know how much he would improve after swallowing the essence blood of Water Luster Swamp. Would his realm drop? On the fifth day, Han Fei was studying the Supreme Mystic Divine Body. Han Fei thought that the Demon Purification Pot also had the ability to fuse techniques. If he put many body-refining techniques of the same level together, would he be able to deduce a more powerful body-refining technique? However, he currently only had one Venerable-level divine-quality refining technique, which was the Ancient Desolate War Body, and the Indestructible Overlord Body was directly deduced into the Supreme Mystic Body. Before, Han Fei looked down on the Supreme Mystic Body, but compared to his bloodline level in the Manual of Ten Thousand Clans, the level of the Supreme Mystic Body was much higher. However, when Han Fei finished reading the cultivation method of the Supreme Mystic Body, he realized that he had to cultivate himself boneless which meant that he had no bones and was no longer human. Just as Han Fei was speechless about the Supreme Mystic Body, the old turtle reminded him, Weve arrived in the Thunder Fire World. Chapter 1712 - Thunder Fire City, Myriad Treasures Pavilion Chapter 1712 Thunder Fire City, Myriad Treasures Pavilion With a sea route, the ships of the various Heavenly Palaces that could teleport through the void traveled very quickly. The reason why it took five days was that every time he teleported, he had to extract energy from the void and wait for the next teleportation. This was the first time Han Fei came to the territory of the third Heavenly Palace other than the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. When Han Fei appeared in the outside world, the big ship was flying in the sky. In the sky, there was a floating island about a thousand kilometers long. On this floating island, there were special docking places for large ships and also floating ports for small ships. Han Fei scanned the sea with his perception and found that there were safe places within tens of thousands of kilometers. The layout here was similar to the layout of the Yin-Yang World. The only difference was that Venerable-level super boats and ordinary fishing boats appeared on the same island. This meant that the island they were on might be equivalent to a teleportation point or a relay station. After the ship stopped, Han Fei left quietly. He simulated his aura to the Law Enforcer realm and walked on the floating island. Han Fei walked a few steps and found that this island clearly lacked ordinary fishermen. It seemed that it was just a simple relay station and a place to trade basic supplies. Countless people set up stalls and opened shops here. There were strong people and weak people here, but in general, there were not many weak people. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have appeared here as a Law Enforcer. A moment later, Han Fei met an advanced Explorer drinking tea in a restaurant. Yes, no matter what realm he was in, the strong wouldnt be exempted from the secular world. From afar, the Void Lines reached into this persons soul. In fact, as early as on the ship of the Thunder Fire, Han Fei had wanted to catch a person and see his memory. However, the soul power of a Half-Venerable would resist. Besides, there were many Venerables on the ship, so he was easy to be suspected. But after getting off the boat, the crowd dispersed, and no one could find out what Han Fei had done. An advanced Explorer couldnt do anything under Han Feis control. Han Feis soul quickly scanned the mans memory. A moment later, Han Fei quietly erased the mans memory about being controlled by him. The old turtle said, Its not good to probe the memories of others often. Han Fei smiled. Its okay. I havent done it much. Han Fei saw the general layout of the Thunder Fire World from the mans memory. The place he was in was called the Thunder Fire Bazaar, where trading flourished most in the entire Thunder Fire Sky. In the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, Heavenly Palaces were no secret to the public. There were also huge cities and towns here, but there were some more markets. This giant city of the Thunder Fire World was known as the Thunder City. The master of Thunder Fire was an extremely powerful refiner. Although he was a king, he would appear in Thunder City every ten years to show his power as a king. There were very few refiners in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Therefore, Thunder City was also known as the hometown of refiners. In both the thirteen worlds in the inner domain and the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, all refiners couldnt avoid Thunder City if they wanted to grow into stronger refiners. Speaking of which, the main city of Thunder City was much larger than the main city of the Yin-Yang World, at least twice as large. Thunder City also governed 36 towns, and each town ruled a few more villages. In terms of structure, this Thunder City was actually similar to the Yin-Yang World. Of course, Han Fei could understand. After all, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had been together since the beginning. It must be the same for every world As for the Water-Wood World, it might be an exception! After all, it was a world controlled by plants. How could it be the same as the human world? Perhaps, a long time ago, the Water-Wood World was also created by humans. However, after coming to the Wild Abyss, they gradually adapted to plant creatures. Thunder Citys refining skills were quite good, but Han Fei didnt plan to stay here for long. However, since he was already here, he had to learn some of the forging skills of the Thunder Fire World. It was just that on the big ship, he heard that the Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique and the Thunder God Hammer seemed to be relatively rare refining techniques. It was Han Feis first time in the outside world, so he hoped to compare his combat skills, refining skills, and arrays with the outside world. By making up for his shortcomings and quickly adapting to the outside world, Han Fei could better improve his strength. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei decided to go to Thunder City. Anyway, from the memory of the man just now, it seemed that if he wanted to go to the inner domain, he had to take a boat from Thunder City. As for identity, it didnt matter. He could use his black-mist body to get on the ship. As long as he got on the ship, he could cultivate in seclusion all the way to the inner domain. a Half a day later. Heavenly South Island, Thunder City. Han Fei held Nianers hand and Xiao Se followed behind him. Old Yuan was cultivating in seclusion in Forge the Universe for the time being, so he didnt come out. When Nianer came out, she exclaimed in shock, Brother, there are so many people! Nianer, this is human society. Thunder City was indeed the City of Weapon Refinement. Along the way, he saw many weapon workshops. The place Han Fei and the others were going to was the Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion in Thunder City. It was said to be the top consumer place on the Heavenly South Island, mainly selling various divine weapons. Perhaps because it was close to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, there were many small workshops nearby. On the side of the road, someone often shouted, Brother, the weapon refinery of the Peng brothers is of high quality and cheap. Our weapons are comparable to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Someone shouted, Its an authentic high-quality pill from the Medicine King World. You wont regret buying it. Perhaps it was because refining and alchemy were essentially the same. In any case, they were both about fire, and there were also many body refiners in the Thunder Fire World, so there were various kinds of pills for sale here. After walking for a long time, Han Fei found that there were many foreign people in Thunder City. Han Fei discovered this when he came to Thunder City. The clothes of each of the 36 Heavenly Palaces were different, which might be a custom of the 36 Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei had seen more than ten kinds of exotic clothes in the Heavenly South Island Bazaar. This meant that there were at least people from ten other Heavenly Palaces coming and going from the Thunder Fire World. Crunch! Nianer chewed on her potato chips while looking around curiously. Brother! That person is hammering. What is he doing? Han Fei smiled. Thats refining. Oh Brother, I saw something delicious I saw someone put a fish into a big furnace. Han Fei smiled. Thats grilled fish. It doesnt taste as good as the potato chips on your hand. Oh! Brother, their clothes are so strange. They always have one arm exposed. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Its not that their clothes are strange, but our clothes are very strange! The men from the Thunder Fire World habitually revealed an arm, as if to show off their muscles. As for the woman from the Thunder Fire World, they habitually tied their hair into a long braid. Behind the braid, there was usually a long pendant. Some of the pendants were knives, some were short swords, and some were hammers. He wondered if their hair would be tangled up in the hairpins. The people from the other Heavenly Palaces were dressed differently. For example, the people from Ice Snow World that Han Fei had once met! They were wearing thick furry clothes, so they looked particularly eye-catching in the crowd. For cultivators, wearing clothes was only for image and had nothing to do with temperature. No matter what, their characteristics were the most important. Nianer was wearing a blue lace dress made by Han Fei, and he was wearing a black robe, as was Xiao Se. Therefore, many people looked at them. When Han Fei saw a tall building made of green crystals, he knew that he had found the place. Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Han Fei had already suppressed his strength to the junior Venerable realm. In fact, the people of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion had seen all kinds of customers. Seeing Han Fei coming over with Nianer and looking behind Han Fei, the shopkeeper immediately knew that Han Fei and this little girl were not simple. They even felt that this little girl might have a powerful background. Welcome to our Thunder Citys Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Han Fei glanced at the man casually. Obviously, they regarded him as a member of the other Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei didnt mind that. He wasnt from the Thunder Fire World anyway. Han Fei nodded and said, I came to have a look, and sell something by the way. Faced with Han Feis indifferent attitude, the waiter still greeted him with a smile. What do you want to see? Myriad Treasures Pavilion is full of treasures. Youll be satisfied. Han Fei said, Take me around first. Alright, guest. With your temperament and realm, you should start from the third floor. Please follow me. Of course, this person couldnt tell Han Feis strength, but just now, someone said to him via voice transmission, Take them to the third floor. Ill receive them myself. On the third floor of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, as soon as Han Fei came up with Nianer, he saw a slightly chubby middle-aged man. He immediately cupped his hands at Han Fei and said, Fellow Daoist, with your strength, the things on the second floor wont suit your identity. What do you want to see? Ive already asked my men to take out a portion of the treasures of our Myriad Treasures Pavilion. Han Fei looked at the man. A junior peak-level Venerable, but this was just the manager of a shop. Sure enough, there were indeed many strong masters in the outside world. Han Fei smiled. Let me take a look first. Chapter 1713 - Heavenly South Auction Chapter 1713 Heavenly South Auction No matter where one was, as long as he had money and resources, he could get anything he wanted. Of course, there were also things that he couldnt get, things that wouldnt be leaked under normal circumstances. The middle-aged manager of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion waved his hand gently, and a dozen large boxes appeared in front of Han Fei. Bang! Bang! Bang! He opened the box and saw nine boxes of weapons and battle suits. Han Fei had more than 9,000 of these items in Forge the Universe. What did he need them for? Therefore, Han Fei walked straight to the other three boxes, which respectively contained spiritual fruits, array books, and fire crystals. Seeing that Han Fei had no interest in ultra-quality divine weapons at all, the middle-aged man immediately realized that this man must have seen a lot of ultra-quality divine weapons, so he was not interested in weapons at all. The middle-aged man smiled and said, Sir, this spiritual fruit is hard to come by. This is a Dragon Blood Fruit, a top-quality spiritual fruit obtained from the Dragon-Subduing World. Its born from dragon blood and is very valuable. Its very beneficial to body-tempering. Information also appeared in Han Feis eyes. Dragon Blood Fruit This is an ultra-quality fruit that grows in a land irrigated with dragon blood. It has the effect of increasing physical strength, improving blood essence, boosting strength, and stimulating potential. Sea Establishment < Quality > Ultra-Quality 826,000 points When eaten directly, it can increase a lot of strength and stimulate the potential of the body for a period of time. It can also increase the strength of blood and Qi and can be eaten repeatedly. Han Fei found the fruit interesting. However, Han Fei still looked at the other two items. The middle-aged man introduced, Sir, this array book is said to come from the Nine Palace World. As you know, the Nine Palace World has been sealed for tens of thousands of years. You can imagine how valuable this book is. Han Fei said with a faint smile, The array books of the Nine Palace World might not be the best array books. Besides, I dont know how many copies it has. Let me take a look The middle-aged man hesitated. However, he guessed that Han Feis identity was not simple, so he immediately said, Customer, you can only read three pages at most. If you want to read more, you must buy it. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Han Fei looked at the array book. The pages turned, and dense patterns appeared on the pages. However, Han Fei immediately found that these complicated array patterns were just the idea of array fusion. He could draw them himself, so there was nothing special about them. One page, two pages, three pages Han Fei shook his head slightly and asked, What about this stone? When Han Fei was reading the array book, his careless look couldnt be hidden from the middle-aged mans eyes. After all, he had been doing business for so many years. The middle-aged man immediately suspected that this person was also an array master. The middle-aged man hurriedly said, Sir, this stone is a special item of our Thunder Fire World. Its called the Thunder Fire Stone. Its a strange stone made of mystic crystal that absorbs thunder. It can be used to refine weapons and as thunder fire. Of course, a Thunder Fire Stone can only be used for about a hundred seconds. After all, thunder fire is a rare spiritual flame. Han Feis heart did a flip. I heard that thunder fire can refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Is it true? The middle-aged man grinned. Haha! Sir, its true that thunder fire can refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. You have to know that in the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, we have the most Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures here. Most of them are forged with thunder fire. Of course, we cant see it. After all, its the power of Thunder Master. Han Fei nodded slightly. I want that Dragon Blood Fruit. Do you have anything better? The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. With so many treasures in front of him, this person only wanted one Dragon Blood Fruit? It seemed that this persons standards were very high! Besides, Han Fei only asked about the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and didnt care about the ultra-quality Divine weapons. One had to know that a treasure like the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure would be fought over by the thirty-six worlds as soon as it came out. Even in the Thunder Fire World, an ultra-quality divine weapon was already considered a top-notch treasure that ordinary people could not reach. The middle-aged man pondered for a moment. Sir, to be honest, we still have six Dragon Blood Fruits. As for the rest Han Fei suddenly asked, What about techniques? Doesnt the Myriad Treasures Pavilion have all kinds of supreme techniques apart from weapons? The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Great technique? Yes, but they are not that precious. Please take a look. The middle-aged man waved his hand and several great techniques appeared in front of Han Fei. The middle-aged man said, Sir, these books are the strongest techniques that our Thunder Fire World can sell to the outside world. We dont know any stronger techniques. Im afraid the higher-ups wont let them spread Han Fei glanced at the books. They read, Thunder Strike Technique, Nine Forged Thunder Hammer, Thunder Devouring Body, and Heavenly Fire Body Tempering Technique. The middle-aged man said, Sir, to be honest, the Thunder Devouring Body and the Heavenly Fire Body Tempering Technique are the best body-tempering techniques for the Venerables in the Thunder Fire. You should also be a body-tempering cultivator. You should know the difficulty and extravagance of body-tempering. Is that why you bought the Dragon Blood Fruit? Han Fei glanced at them and said with a smile, I want all of these books. All of them? The middle-aged man couldnt help but say, Sir, although these books are not as valuable as Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, they are much more precious than ultra-quality Divine weapons Han Fei smiled casually. Does the Myriad Treasures Pavilion buy things?. The middle-aged man said, Of course, as long as your things are good enough. Han Fei waved his hand and threw out 30 ultra-quality Divine weapons. Hiss The middle-aged man was stunned. F*ck, is this guy really not here to cause trouble? He is not even from the Thunder Fire World, but he took out 30 ultra-quality Divine weapons? The ultra-quality divine weapons that Han Fei picked were not forged by the Thunder Fire World, because in terms of forging techniques, many of them were made with spiritual energy forging techniques, not the forging techniques of the Thunder Fire World. Therefore, when the middle-aged man glanced at Han Feis batch of ultra-quality divine weapons, he immediately asked, Sir, do you want all the Dragon Blood Fruits? Han Fei nodded. Yes. The middle-aged man immediately grinned. Sir, the value of a Dragon Blood Fruit is comparable to an ultra-quality Divine weapon! Han Fei nodded slightly. Reasonable. In Han Feis eyes, this Dragon Blood Fruit might be more valuable to him than an ultra-quality Divine weapon. In the end, the seven Dragon Blood Fruits and four great techniques were traded for nine ultra-quality divine weapons. Of course, Han Fei wanted to sell the remaining 21 ultra-quality Divine weapons. He had too many of them! The middle-aged man said, Sir, the prices of the ultra-quality Divine weapons are different because of their different designs. Ill quote you a price based on ultra-quality spiritual stones. Do you have any objections? Han Fei shook his head. No. The middle-aged man said, Sir, in terms of ultra-quality spiritual stones, your 21 ultra-quality divine weapons are worth about 590,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Ill give you 600,000. Han Fei thought to himself, On average, 30,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones are paid for an ultra-quality Divine weapon. This price is not bad. After all, ultra-quality spiritual stones contain a million points of spiritual energy. They are much more useful than ultra-quality Divine weapons. Besides, I need them more. Han Fei nodded. Okay! With more than 600,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones, Han Fei knew that he wouldnt be short of spiritual energy resources for a long time in the future. However, he still lacked some energy fruits. Han Fei asked, Do you have any spiritual fruits for sale? The middle-aged man immediately smiled and said, Sure. What kind of spiritual fruit do you want, Sir? Han Fei thought for a moment. Vitality fruits, energy fruits, and poisonous fruits. Poisonous fruits? The middle-aged man was slightly stunned. It was understandable that he wanted vitality and energy fruits, but why did he want poisonous spiritual fruits? Shouldnt he want anti-poison fruits? Was the person also a poison cultivator? However, he would provide whatever the customers wanted in his shop. After all, Han Fei was quite rich. Immediately, the middle-aged man stopped guessing what Han Fei was going to do with the poisonous fruits and said, Everyone, take out all the vitality, energy fruits, and poisonous herbs in the shop. Remember, all of them. A moment later, in a hall of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, Han Fei saw more than 12,000 spiritual fruits. The middle-aged man grinned and said, Sir, these are all weve got. Han Fei nodded. Are these all? Under the envious gazes of the waiters, the middle-aged man said to Han Fei with a smile. Sir, these 12,000 spiritual fruits are already the best stock in Heavenly South. I dont think youll be interested in the low-quality ones These spiritual fruits are worth 192,342 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Ill only charge you 190,000, so I will pay you 410,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. What do you think? Han Fei nodded slightly. No problem. The middle-aged man was excited. Even in the Thunder Fire World, ultra-quality divine weapons couldnt be made easily. Of the hundreds of islands in the Thunder City, which one didnt have a Myriad Treasure Pavilion? After collecting these ultra-quality divine weapons from Han Fei, his Heavenly South Myriad Treasure Pavilion could provide more than 50 ultra-quality divine weapons at once. This would definitely cause a small uproar. One had to know that in order to refine an ultra-quality divine weapon, one had to first have the materials, and secondly, one had to have a refiner. And the refiner would have to spend months to forge Therefore, in the vast Thunder City, the supply of ultra-quality divine weapons could not meet the demand. This time, the middle-aged man calculated in his heart. This time, he could earn at least a million ultra-quality spiritual stones. He could earn two percent of commission, it would be 200,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Just thinking about it made him very excited. The middle-aged man smiled and paid the rest of the money to Han Fei. He said to Han Fei warmly, Sir, the auction of the Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion will be held in seven days. If youre not in a hurry, I can arrange the best accommodation for you. At that time, many people will come from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, which is a rare event. What do you think? Han Feis heart did a flip. There should be a lot of good stuff in this auction in the outer domain. He could take a look. Han Fei smiled. Will anyone come from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain? The middle-aged man smiled awkwardly. Thats rare, but its not impossible. Sometimes, it happens. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Then Ill stay here for now! The middle-aged man was stunned. What he said just now was just a polite greeting. Generally speaking, after doing such a big business, most customers would be worried about their own safety and would not ask the shop owner to arrange accommodation for them. However, Han Fei was very relaxed, as if he didnt take it seriously at all. Immediately, the middle-aged man was overjoyed. This customer couldnt be an ordinary person! Therefore, the middle-aged man hurriedly gave a look and waved at an attendant. Tianer, come here. Bring the guest to the Myriad Treasure Towers No.1 Room to rest. During this period, you should serve the guest personally. Do serve the guest well. A girl who was only a peak-level Hidden Fisher hurried over and bowed to Han Fei. Guest, let me take you to rest Huh? At this moment, a cold aura suddenly hit over. Han Fei and the others turned their heads, only to hear Nianer whisper, Brother, look, what a beautiful sister! Chapter 1714 - Ice Snow Chuling Chapter 1714 Ice Snow Chuling Unlike the others, Han Fei felt that Snowmourne suddenly trembled. Logically speaking, Snowmourne was his weapon. How could it start trembling for no reason when it saw others? Han Fei looked back and saw a woman in white fur, whose strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm, followed by two junior peak-level Venerables. This woman had a graceful bearing and was dressed in a white cloak. Her face was fair and cold, but there was a hint of warmth in the corners of her eyebrows. Beside her was a peak-level Venerable. Perhaps because of Snowmourne, when Han Fei looked at the woman, the woman was also looking at Han Fei. The two of them looked at each other in surprise. The man next to the woman frowned slightly and seemed to dislike Han Fei. Han Fei didnt take it seriously. However, when the woman passed Han Fei, she stopped and looked at Han Fei. Did we meet before? Han Fei had already scanned his memory and shook his head slightly. No. The woman nodded and said nothing more. The man next to her seemed to want to stop her from looking at Han Fei again, so he asked, Shopkeeper, I heard that your Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion has several Dragon Blood Fruits. Take them out! We want them all. The middle-aged man paused and looked at Han Fei. How would he know that so many people wanted the Dragon Blood Fruits today? Although the Dragon Blood Fruit was precious, no one had bought it in the past. After all, a fruit was comparable to an ultra-quality divine weapon. Ordinary people could not afford it! The middle-aged man said, Well, our Dragon Blood Fruits have all been sold. The young mans face changed greatly. What? None of them are left? Who bought them? The middle-aged man said awkwardly, Well, sorry We wont disclose the privacy of any guest. If you want a treasure like the Dragon Blood Fruit, you can wait a few days. The Heavenly South Auction will be held in seven days. If youre not in a hurry Hmph! However, the young man snorted. Rules are set by people. We only want the Dragon Blood Fruits. You just need to tell me who bought them The woman said, Forget it. Since they have been bought by someone else, we can wait for the auction. The young mans face darkened. No! Linger, your body is more important. Only the Dragon Blood Fruit is effective. One can ease your illness for nearly ten years. How can I let it go? Han Fei frowned. I hope the owner of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion doesnt make a mistake. He held Nianers hand and said, Nianer, lets go. But Nianer looked at Han Fei, then at the beautiful woman, and couldnt help but ask, Brother, this sister seems to be sick. Should we give her one of those red fruits? Hearing Nianers words, Han Fei couldnt help but shrug. It seemed that he had to talk to Nianer about not abusing her compassion Sure enough, in the next moment, the young man behind him shouted, Stop! Holding Nianers hand, Han Fei slowly turned around and asked casually, Whats the matter? The young man was angry. Brat, are you the one who bought the Dragon Blood Fruits? Han Fei chuckled. Yes, so what? The young man glanced at the woman and lowered his voice. I can buy the Dragon Blood Fruits at double the price. Please sell them to me! Han Fei smiled. This thing is useful to me, so Im not selling it. You The young man was about to flare up when he saw a layer of frost blocking in front of him. The woman took two steps forward and said apologetically, Fellow Daoist, my friend was anxious to treat me, so he was a little impulsive. I apologize on his behalf. However, the Dragon Blood Fruit is very useful to me. I wonder if you can spare one for me. Thank you very much. Han Fei grinned and sneered. You only want one? The young man also said, Linger, one is not enough! The woman nodded slightly. One is enough. The Dragon Blood Fruit can only delay time. At this moment, the old turtles voice sounded in Han Feis heart. This persons body is extremely cold because she lacks a wisp of soul. If she takes an extreme Yang object, it will only offset her cold energy and consume her lifespan faster. Han Fei replied, No wonder This person is a peak-level Venerable, but she looks quite weak. Can my Heaven Enlightenment Great Dao save her? The old turtle said, No. She has a congenital physical defect. The power of extreme Yin and extreme cold can help her break through at an inhuman speed, but it will also consume her lifespan at an inhuman speed. Your Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment cant summon souls, so its effect on her is actually similar to the Dragon Blood Fruit. Han Fei nodded. In the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, under the gaze of these people, Han Fei shook his head slightly. No! How dare you! Kid, youre only a junior Venerable. Do you believe that I wont let you leave Thunder City? The young man was furious and almost exploded. Han Fei glanced at the young man in disdain. A mere peak-level Venerable dares to say that to me? Are the people of the Ice Snow World so arrogant now? Mere? Immediately, the middle-aged man and the people around him, including the woman, looked at Han Fei in surprise. Nianer clenched her fists and said, My brother is very powerful. Hes not afraid of you. The young man narrowed his eyes. Could it be that this persons identity was also extraordinary? He snorted coldly. If the Ice Snow World is not qualified, what about my Golden Crow World? Hiss! A strong master from the inner domain? The middle-aged man gasped. Why were even Inner Domain experts here? Seeing the woman frown, Han Fei understood. Han Fei said, You can ask the people of the Golden Crow World to try me. Then Han Fei looked at the woman from the Ice Snow World and said, You want to borrow the fire of the Golden Crow World to treat your illness only to find that your lifespan is consumed even faster and they cant do anything about it, right? The man shouted, What do you know? Dont talk nonsense again. Only we Golden Crow World can save Linger. But the woman suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Fei in surprise. Are you from the Medicine King World? Han Fei asked, Can the Medicine King World save you? The woman shook her head. No! Han Fei said, You have a body of extreme yin and extreme cold. Because you lack a wisp of soul, any Extreme Yang Spiritual Treasure is poisonous to you. Therefore, Im actually helping you by not exchanging the Dragon Blood Fruit with you. Otherwise, it will only accelerate the reduction of your lifespan. With that, Han Fei took Nianers hand and was about to leave. Han Fei said as he walked, Nianer, sometimes, helping others depends on specific situation. You cant just come up to help a person as soon as you see he is in trouble. Most of the time, if you help them, you might harm them. OK! The two junior Venerables beside the woman were shocked. How can this be? Holy Lady Chuling, is your lifespan really decreasing? The man was shocked too. How is that possible? Nonsense! Linger, you cant believe him. When I become a Half-King, I can trigger the Golden Crow Fire Seed and save you. Huh? After a few steps, Han Fei stopped and frowned. Han Fei looked back at the woman and asked, Young lady, whats your name? The Golden Crow man said, What are you going to do? The woman bowed slightly. Im Ice Snow Chuling from the Snow Gods Temple of the Ice Snow World. Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned for a long time. It turned out that Ice Snow Chuling was the Holy Lady of the Ice Snow World, but he met her in the Thunder Fire World. Han Fei really didnt know what to say Perhaps everything in this world was somewhat connected by fate. Han Fei hesitated for a moment and said via voice transmission, I might be able to help you, but I dont like this idiot around you. Ill stay here to participate in the auction these days. It wont be difficult for you to find me A Half-King? Ice Snow Chulings pupils were constricted again. Han Feis strength was clearly that of a junior Venerable, but only a Half-King could avoid everyone and send a voice transmission to her. No wonder this person wasnt worried or afraid at all when he heard about the Golden Crow World. He was already a Half-King. Unless he was killed by multiple Half-Kings or a King, who could easily shake a Half-King? Han Fei turned to Tianer, who had been worried sick, and smiled. Okay, lead the way! Among those present. The middle-aged man of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion secretly remembered that Han Fei was not an ordinary person! Facing the Holy Maiden of the Snow Gods Temple, his expression didnt even change, and he refused her firmly. Facing a strong master from the Golden Crow World, he actually showed contempt! He was definitely powerful from the bottom of his heart! As a businessman, although his cultivation level was not high, he had seen all kinds of people. Therefore, the middle-aged man immediately confirmed that Han Fei was definitely not an ordinary person. Ice Snow Chuling was also surprised. She had lost a wisp of soul, which was the same as what the Medicine King said. But he said he could help her? Could he help her summon her soul back? The most annoyed person was the man from the Golden Crow World. At this moment, he gnashed his teeth. If it werent for the fact that Ice Snow Chuling was still here, he would have gone up to kill Han Fei. At this moment, he said, Linger, this guy is arrogant. Let me investigate him. Ice Snow Chuling frowned and looked at the young man. Stop it, Jin Quan. This person is right. I do lack a wisp of soul. Perhaps hes right. The power of Yang is only accelerating my death. Chapter 1715 - Murderous Intent Chapter 1715 Murderous Intent In fact, the Myriad Treasure Tower was often the place where distinguished guests from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were arranged to stay. Those who could visit the Heavenly Palaces next door were usually not simple people and had some family background. For example, Han Fei, who sold thirty ultra-quality divine weapons at once, was a VIP. The Myriad Treasure Tower was not far from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion and had more than thirty floors. Han Fei was arranged to live on the highest level of the Myriad Treasure Tower, which represented his status. Half of the top floor was for Han Fei to live in. All the facilities here were ready, and it was like a super luxurious hotel here. Standing on the roof, he could see everything in the distance. Outside the Myriad Treasure Tower, other than the refining shops, there were mostly some bazaars. However, the types of bazaars were no different from those in the other heavenly palaces except that they had more local characteristics. Nianer: Brother, I want to go out and have fun. Han Fei smiled and looked at Xiao Se. I have something to do. Take Nianer to play nearby. Dont go too far. Xiao Se nodded slightly. As an intermediate Venerable, it was easy for him to take care of Nianer. Nianer: Brother, arent you going? Han Fei said with a smile, Nianer, be a good girl. I still have something to do. Go out and buy whatever you need. Dont worry about money. Han Fei threw out a Sun-Moon Shell. After Xiao Se left with Nianer, Han Fei waved his hand. The four great techniques he bought from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion were placed in front of Han Fei. On the boat, Han Fei had planned to learn the refining techniques of the Thunder Fire World. This was actually very simple for him. He just needed to find two mainstream refining techniques of the Thunder Fire World. The Lightning Strike Technique that he had bought from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion was extraordinary. Although it was a mid-quality Venerable-level technique, it should be possible to deduce the Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique with it Sure enough, Han Fei only used a wisp of Chaotic Qi, and the Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique was deduced in one go. Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique (Venerable-level, Ultra-quality) Remark: Gathering the power of the heavens, attracting lightning. Draw the power of the lightning in the nine heavens into the hammer body and hammer it with force. Through the power of lightning, eliminate impurities to achieve the effect of pure heavenly power. This is a great refining technique. Unless one is a body refiner, dont try this technique easily. Deduction Cost: 10 wisps of Chaotic Qi Note: This lightning is only ordinary lightning When Han Fei saw that the lightning was just ordinary lightning, he immediately lost interest. It seemed that this Heaven-Seeking Lightning Drawing Technique was still not strong enough! His refining skills were not bad, and he could already forge ultra-quality divine weapons. If it was just ordinary lightning, he still couldnt make a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure Therefore, Han Fei didnt plan to stay here. Continue deducing! A moment later, a new technique appeared in Han Feis mind. Sky Lightning-Seeking Technique Note: By gathering the power of the heavens to form a lightning array, it can trigger the Great Dao in the sky and seek the lightning of the nine heavens. Draw the power of the lightning in the nine heavens into the hammer body and hammer it with force. Through the power of lightning, eliminate impurities to achieve the effect of pure heavenly power. This is a great refining technique. Unless one is a powerful body refiner, dont try this technique easily. Deduction Cost: 100 wisps of Chaotic Qi Note: When this technique is mastered, there is a certain chance of obtaining purple lightning. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction when he saw the Sky Lightning-Seeking Technique. If purple lightning appeared, it would be very beneficial for his body tempering. At this moment, Han Fei felt that there was no need to continue deducing. If he continued deducing, it would be a technique in the Sea Establishment Realm. Besides, it consumed a lot of Chaotic Qi. He should be accumulating Chaotic Qi instead of consuming it. After obtaining the Sky Lightning-Seeking Technique, Han Fei still needed the hammer technique. Originally, Han Fei could deduce the Hundred War Divine Hammer, but he was used to using knives, and the Hundred War Divine Hammer was a combat technique. He probably wouldnt use this technique much in the future, so he didnt deduce it. Han Fei also deduced the Nine Forged Thunder Hammer, the Thunder Devouring Body, and the Heavenly Fire Body Tempering Technique. The results were: Treasure Form Thunder Hammer (Venerable-Level, Divine-Quality) Note: When cultivating this hammer technique, one will have the appearance of the Thunder God. It requires the cultivator to have an extremely strong physique and be able to wield this hammer with at least ten thousand waves of strength. This technique can also be used as a body-tempering technique. Shortcoming: This technique consumes a lot of hammers. Deduction Cost: 100 wisps of Chaotic Qi Remarks: It may induce lightning. This great technique was both a hammer technique and a body-tempering technique. He kept reading: Thunder Body (Venerable Level, Divine Quality) Remark: It can be used to refine weapons and attract lightning, and can also be used to temper the body and create a thunder body. Once one gains a thunder body, his spiritual heritage is no longer mortal but becomes heavenly. Those who cultivate the thunder body can withstand thunder and lightning. Its effect is more than double that of ordinary people in the same realm. Shortcoming: When practicing the Thunder Body, you need to use thunder drawing techniques a lot or find a place with more thunder and lightning to temper your body. Deduction Cost: 100 wisps of Chaotic Qi Note: The main problem with this technique is finding thunder and lightning. Han Fei felt that he should be able to refine this Thunder Body after he returned to the Wild Abyss and tempered it in the Thunder Prison for several years. The next one: Heavenly Fire Body (Venerable-Level, Divine-Quality) Note: Draw the Heavenly Fire to temper the body and set up the Heavenly Barrier. Using the world as a furnace and the body as a weapon, you can build a place of extreme Yang but it will take 49 years to finish it. Before cultivating this technique, cultivate the Thunder Body. The effect may be doubled. Shortcoming: Cultivating the Heavenly Fire Body requires an extremely strong physique. Otherwise, you wont be able to survive the cultivation. Deduction Cost: 100 wisps of Chaotic Qi Note: Taking Heavenly Fire as strength, its not to be underestimated. Looking at the Heavenly Fire Body, Han Fei remembered that the Body Tempering Technique that the Giant King gave him was also to draw the Heavenly Fire to temper his body. However, it was to draw the Heavenly Fire to refine a stone first, which was different from directly drawing the Heavenly Fire. However, it would take 49 years to finish the cultivation of the Heavenly Fire Body. Who could afford so much time? It was 49 years in the outside world! After reading the three techniques, Han Feis heart did a flip. If he added the Ancient Desolate War Body, he should have four body-tempering techniques for peak-level Venerable, right? He wondered what the Demon Purification Pots fusion technique was like. If he could collect some body-tempering techniques, deduce them to the same realm, and fuse them, he wondered if he could create a body-tempering technique stronger than the Supreme Mystic Body. If he could deduce it, the Thunder Body and the Heavenly Fire Body were just transitions. At that time, once he cultivated the super body tempering technique, his strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and the effects would be incomparable. Sitting cross-legged, Han Fei smiled. Obviously, these great techniques of the Thunder Fire World were slowly released by the Lord of Thunder Fire after some modifications. Therefore, when he deduced to the end, the results would be alike. Or perhaps, the cultivation technique of the Master of Thunder Fire would be different from what he had deduced. The master of thunder fire probably had at most one cultivation technique that had entered the Sea Establishment realm. Otherwise, if he had many cultivation techniques that had reached the Sea Establishment Realm, the Thunder Fire World would not have become one of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, but one of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. It would even be comparable to a powerful heavenly palace like the Immeasurability World. However, Han Fei didnt panic. He had just come to the outer domain, and the Thunder Fire World was the first Heavenly Palace he had come to. After finding Yiner, he still had to make a trip to the Supreme Mystic World. It was said that the Supreme Mystic Body had collected all the unique techniques in the world, so there might be some good body-tempering techniques. If he could get some for himself, he might be able to create an unparalleled technique. While Han Fei was still immersed in his fantasy, Xiao Se suddenly said, Han Fei Xiao Se simply called Han Feis name, and Han Feis perception had already been cast over. At the same time, a perception swept over, and the two perceptions collided in the void. Han Fei sensed that the other partys soul was tough and seemed to want to fight him. Humph ~ Han Feis soul turned into a thorn and pierced through the mans soul. In the next moment, Han Fei activated the Near at Hand Technique and appeared outside a restaurant. When Han Fei arrived, he saw a trace of blood at the corner of Xiao Ses mouth. Nianer was being held by a young woman. There were three people on the other side, a young man, a young woman, and a white-haired old man. The young man was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and staring at Han Fei fiercely. Brother! Nianer shouted at Han Fei anxiously, trying to break free from the young womans hand. In an instant, monstrous killing intent enveloped the three people opposite Han Fei. The young man and the young woman felt as if they had fallen into a demonic altar, shocked. The womans face was pale, and she was shocked. What a terrible killing intent! How many people have died under his hands? The man tried to resist Han Feis killing intent, but his mouth was bleeding. Han Fei might have killed more people than the rice he had eaten. How could he resist him? Compared to the two of them, the old man opposite them could still stabilize his figure. Han Fei looked at the young woman coldly. Let go. The young woman subconsciously let go and did not dare to grab Nianer again. Nianer quickly broke free from the woman and ran to Han Fei. Nianer was crying. Brother, they want to take me away. Han Fei wasnt afraid of killing in the Thunder Fire World. Even if the Lord of Thunder Fire came, he could still escape. Once he entered the Infinite Ocean, no one could do anything to him. The old man hurriedly cupped his hands and said, Fellow Daoist, its all a misunderstanding Please listen to my explanation. Hmph! Han Fei snorted and his killing intent disappeared. Then he looked at the old man coldly and said, Youd better think about how to explain it Whether you can walk out of the Thunder Fire World depends on your explanation. Chapter 1716 - Han Fei, the Baby-sitter Chapter 1716 Han Fei, the Baby-sitter Han Fei was domineering. With his personality, he wouldnt be bullied even in the outside world. As the Ninth Immortal Master, how could he be bullied by a group of Venerables? At this moment, Han Fei looked at the old man coldly. As he said, if this old man couldnt give him a good explanation, these people would be robbed when they left the Thunder Fire World. Although the old man was a peak-level Venerable, he couldnt resist Han Feis pressure. He said slowly, Fellow Daoist, we are from the Medicine King World. We came to the Thunder Fire City to participate in the Heavenly South Auction. Today, we saw this girl and knew that she was extraordinary. She might be qualified to join the Medicine King World or even our Heavenly Palace. Just now, we were just checking her aptitude. Hmph! Han Fei sneered. Do I need you to check Nianers aptitude? Besides, how can you hurt my servant? The woman said in surprise, This person attacked us first. We just checked the girls aptitude, but he acted as if we were going to snatch her. Han Fei looked back at Xiao Se, who said with a dark face, No one is allowed to investigate Little Master. Han Fei said casually, Have they done that? This time, before Xiao Se could speak, the woman said, No. He sent a voice transmission to you the moment he attacked, and then you arrived. How could I have time to check her? Han Fei: Then why did Nianer say that you were taking her away? The old man said, Its just that this girl thinks were taking her away. Hmph! Han Fei retracted his fierce stare and said leisurely, This is just a warning to you. Dont think that just because the Medicine King World belongs to the inner domain, you can do whatever you want. If you do it again, Ill kill you. Han Fei secretly used the power of the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring when he said kill. How could the three of them resist it? Therefore, at almost the same time, the three people, including the white-haired old man, felt a tightness in their chest. A mouthful of blood was directly held in their throats. The white-haired old man was shocked. What the hell is this? Judging from his clothes, this person is definitely not from the Thunder Fire World, but his strength is so strong. He is at least a Half-King. Han Fei turned his head and smiled. Nianer, shall we continue shopping? Ill show you around Yes, yes ~ Nianer was still afraid of strangers. In the end, she glanced at these people from the Medicine King World, as if she still had lingering fear. A moment later, Xiao Se looked at Han Fei. These people seem extraordinary. Is it okay to offend them? Han Fei chuckled. Offend them? If it werent for the fact that this is Thunder City, they would be floating on the sea now. Besides, the Medicine King World belongs to the inner domain. The people of the inner domain have to return to the inner domain sooner or later. By then, we might have to borrow their route. On the other side, the three of them were still in shock. The woman said in horror, Grandpa Xu, how strong is this person? Hes so terrifying. The young man also gritted his teeth and said, Elder Xu, are we just going to let this matter go? If others know that our Medicine King was bullied on the street in Thunder City, they will laugh at us! The old man shouted, Thats enough. Shao Fan, just because youre a Venerable doesnt mean youre powerful. Although the Thunder Fire World is weak, its refining skills are unparalleled. There are many strong masters in Thunder City. If this person can make you vomit blood with a thought, he can kill you with a thought. You should be glad that you didnt meet him at sea. The young mans expression changed, but the woman was still scared. This persons killing intent is so strong. Hes probably not a good person! The old man said indifferently, How many good people do you think can reach the Venerable realm? Three days later. Han Fei had completely swallowed the power of Water Lusters bloodline. The consumption of a legend bloodline boosted Han Feis bloodline. The data showed: Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 4,086,214th Chaotic Qi: 1,439 wisps Spiritual Power: 200,001 Perception range: 100,000 kilometers Strength: 21,709 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 75) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) As expected of a legend bloodline, Han Feis overall strength improved again. Not to mention that his ranking among the races in the Infinite Ocean had increased by nearly 800,000, his soul power had exceeded 200,000, and his perception power had increased from 80,000 to 100,000, which surprised Han Fei. In the Venerable realm, his soul power could break through the 200,000 mark. That was wonderful! In terms of strength, the bloodline devour this time increased his strength by about 500 waves. After all, Han Fei had only swallowed bloodlines and hadnt practiced any body-refining techniques. Now, looking at this information, it seemed to tell him that his potential was increasing. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had to find a great technique to cultivate as soon as possible. The three body refinement techniques that he had just obtained from Thunder City were actually not suitable for cultivation in the city. After all, one was about refining weapons, one required him to be struck by lightning, and the other required him to be roasted by the Sun Essence Fire. Han Fei needed a technique similar to the Ancient Desolate War Body or the Indestructible Body. As long as he had resources, he could cultivate it Of course, Han Fei needed to find another bloodline to devour. These different advanced bloodlines were indeed beneficial to him in all aspects. Han Fei glanced again. In the black mist of the Demon Purification Pot, the information showed: Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 4086214th Nearby Bloodlines: Ancient Azure Dragon, Time Dragon Carp, Sea Controlling White Shell, Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Recommended Bloodlines: Sea Controlling White Shell, Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. From the recommended bloodlines, the Ancient Azure Dragon, the Time Dragon Carp, and Little Black and Little White didnt seem to be bloodlines that he could devour now. Fortunately, he still had the blood essence of the Sea Controlling White Shell and the Ancient Essence Shell. The bloodline of legendary creatures was only ranked around five millionth. Now that he had swallowed the blood essence of a legend creature, his bloodline was ranked around four millionth. The Sea Controlling White Shell was an ancient mutant. Although its level was not much better than that of the legends, it was still higher. Since the Demon Purification Pot had recommended him to devour it, there was no need to continue devouring the blood essence of other legend creatures. Therefore, Han Fei continued to devour without hesitation. A moment later. When a phantom of a small shell appeared in Han Feis dantian, the words In evolution also appeared in the information. However, this time, it was 508 days. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that the higher the level of the bloodline, the longer it would take to devour it. And this was only the Sea Controlling White Shell! As for the Ancient Essence Shell and the King Ba Crab, they were both powerhouses who had become kings. After being baptized by the Heavenly Tribulation, their life levels were much higher than those below the Venerable realm. It would probably take even longer to devour them. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. 508 days was equivalent to more than a month in the outside world. If it became a few years, decades, or even hundreds of years, it would probably be a long time in the outside world. Han Fei couldnt help but look at his Chaotic Qi. He really wanted to continue strengthening the Time Chain now. If the old turtle hadnt reminded him that to become a king, he would have to consume a lot of Chaotic Qi, he would have used it long ago. Seven days passed. Han Fei was sitting opposite Nianer. At this moment, Han Fei was teaching Nianer all kinds of knowledge that almost drove Xiao Se crazy. For example, Han Fei asked, Nianer, if you want to cultivate, whats the best way for you to get resources? Nianer: Catch fish and find treasures. Han Fei shook his head. No! Its robbery. In the world of cultivators, the strong prey on the weak. If you have resources, many people will come to rob you. You can only count on people to restrain themselves when there are no bystanders. Good people sometimes become bad people, and bad people may sometimes become good people. So, dont believe in good people. Nianer asked, Then should we just rob anyone with resources? Han Fei said with a smile, Of course not. Some people are weaker than you and arent very talented. They usually have nothing worth snatching. If you want to rob, you should rob those who are talented and have a strong background. Even if you rob these people, they can still earn the resources back. Youre just a small obstacle to their cultivation path. Nianer said, Oh Will robbery involve life and death battles? Brother Xiao Se said that the outside world is filled with killing. Han Fei said with a smile, That depends. If you find some people pleasing to the eye and theres no need to kill them, you dont have to do it. If some people look bad, like the pirates we saw last time, you dont have to hesitate. Just kill them. The Time Dragon Carp asked Han Fei to take care of her child, but he soon denied everything that Xiao Se had taught Nianer. At least, Xiao Se wouldnt teach Nianer to rob. Over the past few days, Xiao Se had tried to interrupt Han Fei more than once, but was all stopped by Han Feis stare. Han Fei was about to continue his lecture, when he heard the voice of Tianer outside the door. Guest, the Heavenly South Auction will begin in two hours. Do you want to go over now? Han Fei thought for a moment. He just wanted to take a look at the auction. There was no need to hide it. Therefore, Han Fei slowly stood up and said, Lets go, Nianer Ill teach you how to spend money today. Chapter 1717 - Heavenly South Auction Chapter 1717 Heavenly South Auction Han Fei had participated in auctions before. Han Fei had participated in auctions when he was on the Scattered Stars Island. He spent so much money that he almost had a nosebleed. However, the standard of the Scattered Stars Island was very different from here. The auction here was held underground. Whether it was from the Myriad Treasure Pavilion or the Myriad Treasure Tower, there was a direct passage to the auction house. Han Fei and the others took the elevator directly from the Myriad Treasure Tower. Tianer said, Sir, because you made a big deal in the Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion, the manager specially arranged an independent auction room for you. The room has an independent shield array that even Venerables cant detect. Of course, if you dont mind, you can remove the array. Han Fei smiled. Great. Han Fei thought to himself, As expected of a big city. The specifications are indeed different. When Han Fei arrived at the so-called private room, he found that although the room was not big, it was quite elegantly-furnished. There was tea on the table. Tianer said, Sir, this is Heavenly Treasure Dew and Vein Opening Tea specially bought from the Medicine King World. Please enjoy. If you have any orders, please call me. However, Han Fei frowned slightly and said casually, Give me a new tea set. This pot of tea is yours. Huh? Tianer was stunned. This pot of tea was worth a hundred ultra-quality spiritual stones! How could he throw it away so easily? However, Tianer was indeed delighted. These days, Han Fei and the others didnt need her at all, so they didnt give her any tips. Unexpectedly, when the auction began, the other party felt that the Medicine King Worlds precious tea was not good enough and gave it all to her At this moment, Tianer knew why the steward asked her to serve Han Fei and company. She was new to the Myriad Treasures Pavilion and was still too weak. If she served such a guest, this pot of tea would be enough for her to enter the Law Enforcer realm. Perhaps she could even quickly stabilize the Law Enforcer realm. A moment later, a brand new tea set was served. Han Fei waved his hand and the Earth Vein Spring Water appeared in the pot. As for Nianers cup, Han Fei specially put a few drops of demonic energy essence in it. Then Han Fei began to drink the remaining bottle of demonic energy essence. Perhaps it was because of the improvement of his bloodline that his life level and potential had improved too. The power that Old Yuan had given him previously was slowly being absorbed. At this rate, only about a month later, he could ask Old Yuan to release a little more. Tianer was shocked. Is that Earth Vein Spring Water? She felt that she was crazy. She had only seen a small bottle of Earth Vein Spring Water in the five months she had been in the Myriad Treasures Pavilion, but Han Fei drank it as tea? Was this the world of the strong? The Heavenly South Auction House was divided into three levels. Among them, there were countless private rooms. Those with status were basically on the top floor with a total of 36 rooms. There were 72 rooms on the middle floor, and the bottom floor was the hall. In fact, there were many rich people who were in the hall. These people purely came to seek treasures. A skinny old man was hosting the auction. His strength had actually reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Obviously, this also showed the power of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion in Thunder City. To be able to control such a big scene in the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, he certainly had a Half-King behind him. Perhaps it was even related to the Master of Thunder Fire. The old man introduced, Everyone, Im Zhou Qinglei from the Myriad Treasures Pavilion of the Thunder City. Today, Ill host the Heavenly South Auction. Today, there are a few extraordinary treasures about to be revealed. You may feast your eyes on them. This old man was so mysterious. Immediately, someone said, Master Qing, can you tell us what the treasures are? The old auctioneer smiled faintly. Dont worry. Even if I tell you, you dont know what they are! Hahaha! Many people in the hall laughed. Someone said, Youre only a Half-Venerable. Can you afford a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Someone sneered. Forget about the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. You might not be able to buy an ultra-quality Divine weapon with all your wealth. Han Fei couldnt see the situation in other private rooms, so he glanced at Tianer. Go out and wait. Ill call you if I need you. Tianer said, Yes! Customer. Han Fei sat at the table, drinking and waiting. The auction started in advance. Zhou Qinglei said, Everyone, we cant be slow today. The Heavenly South Auction always has treasures to tell. Please pay attention. Next is the first item A platform covered in red silk appeared in front of Zhou Qinglei. Someone immediately said, Its indeed the usual auction style. Its an ultra-quality divine weapon. Zhou Qinglei smiled and raised the red silk. Immediately, green light flashed and thunder arcs flashed. Zhou Qinglei shouted, The first auction item is an ultra-quality divine weapon, the Purple Lightning Green Fire Hook. Its an offensive weapon that can break through evil aura. It has a powerful suppressing effect on undead creatures and evil energy. The starting price is 10,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. Someone said with a smile, Its always like this. The ultra-quality Divine weapon should have been worth at least 20,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones, but they only bid 10,000 in the beginning. Isnt the atmosphere here hot enough? Let me warm it up. Ill pay 20,000. Someone sneered. Humph, Add ten thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones at one go? You think you are rich? Twenty-one thousand. Someone shouted, Twenty-two thousand Twenty-three thousand Thirty thousand. Seeing this scene, Han Fei felt that he was too stingy before. Were the people in the outside world so rich? ultra-quality spiritual stones! Spend twenty to thirty thousand of them at a time. How much spiritual energy was that? Clang! In the end, Zhou Qinglei shouted, Purple Thunder Green Fire Hook, 38,000 once, 38,000 twice Deal. After the deal was made, the atmosphere was even more heated. Zhou Qinglei raised his head and looked up. The people above did not bid, especially the people at the top floor. Until now, no one had bid. It seemed that the treasures were still not good enough. Zhou Qinglei waved his hand, and a purple fishing rod appeared. The second auction item is the Purple Dragon Void Shattering Rod. This rod is forged with the blood-colored Purple Dragon Bone, with the Heavenly Thunder God Iron as the hook and the Heavenly Carps whisker as the silk. It was forged in 49 days by a six-star refiner in the Thunder City. The starting price is 20,000 Hiss! Heavenly Thunder God Iron as the hook? Isnt it said that the Heavenly Thunder God Iron is forged by the Master of Thunder Fire? Damn, Ill definitely take this rod. Ill pay 25,000. Its rare to see a blood-colored purple dragon. This pole is good for cultivating a Hook Kill Technique. Ill take it. Thirty thousand. meo This time, someone from the top level made a move. Anyway, Han Fei didnt know who it was. As soon as the man opened his mouth, he offered 50,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones, which shocked everyone and the fishing rod was easily taken by him. Logically speaking, although the fishing rod was good, as one became stronger and stronger, ordinary people wouldnt be able to use such a strong fishing rod unless they encountered extremely strong fishing techniques and hook killing techniques. However, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Refiners made so much money! They seemed to be making money even faster than him. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. In the end, he knew too little of the world before. Fortunately, he had been in the outside world for a while. If it were before, he would have been shocked by the massive amount of resources. Next. As if to attract the upper-class guests to make a move, this auction started with five ultra-quality Divine weapons. In order to take care of the people in the hall, more than 20 high-quality Divine weapons, heaven-level ultra-quality cultivation techniques, Venerable-level cultivation techniques, and top-quality spiritual fruits were thrown out. But Han Fei was getting impatient. When Zhou Qinglei saw that someone on the top floor had activated the array, he frowned and knew it was time. The old man shouted, Guys, whats next is really rare. A small bottle appeared on the platform. Zhou Qinglei spread out his hands and looked around. There are three pills in this bottle. These are the Heavenly Power Pills refined by a Half-King in the Medicine King World. After taking them, within three months, your understanding of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and your affinity with the power of the Great Dao will double. Whether its practicing cultivation techniques, great techniques, body tempering, or absorbing the power of chaos, the effect will double. Seeing is believing. In order to prevent any loss of medicinal effect, it will be specially displayed for ten breaths. Hiss! Heavenly Power Pill? Thats a divine medicine for Venerables! Someone said, What do you know? Thats a divine medicine for those below the Venerable realm. Its said that anyone who consumes it can definitely break through a realm. Someone said, However, its also very useful for Venerables. Its said that this one can save ten years of hard work. Zhou Qinglei opened the box, and a golden pill floated in the air, and information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Heavenly Power Pill An auxiliary cultivation pill refined by an alchemist with a wisp of Chaotic Qi and 300 precious materials. After taking it, your potential will be stimulated and you can cultivate quickly in a short period of time. Venerable < Quality > Ultra-Quality One wisp The effect on advanced Venerables and above is average. When Han Fei saw the last description, he smiled. It was useless even for advanced Venerables, let alone him. Moreover, this thing looked expensive. It would cost at least 50,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. He couldnt buy it and give it to Xiao Se, right? After all, Old Yuan didnt need it. Old Yuan was an emperor. Han Fei was not interested, but the audience was shouting crazily. Even on the top floor, more than half of the private rooms had begun to bid. Someone shouted, Sixty thousand. Seventy thousand. Seventy-five thousand. Eighty thousand. A hundred thousand. Suddenly, someone shouted in the private room next to Han Fei. The three pills were directly quoted at a sky-high price of 100,000 ultra-quality spirit stones, shocking everyone present. A young man walked out of the private room. There was a line of fire between his eyebrows and five colors spinning behind him. Hiss! Its a Five Elements Disciple. What? Such a heavenly talent is also participating in the Heavenly South Auction? He has already shown himself. It seems that we cant compete for the Heavenly Power Pill. Chapter 1718 - Spend Money Like Water Chapter 1718 Spend Money Like Water The auction of the Heavenly Power Pill pushed the auction to its climax. In the end, the Five Elements Disciples obtained the three Heavenly Power Pills. Tianer! Han Fei called out, and Tianer immediately walked in and said respectfully, Sir, what can I do for you? Han Fei said casually, Tell me about the Five Elements Disciples. Tianer was slightly stunned. She thought to herself, Since the guest is so rich and strong, how can he not know the Five Elements Disciples? However, she was just a waitress. If a customer asked, she would answer. Tianer said, The Five Elements Disciples are disciples of the Five Elements World. In the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, some kings of the Heavenly Palace personally teach disciples. This Five Elements Disciple is called Ban Yi, and he has the strength of an intermediate peak-level Venerable. It is said that he can fight across realms and control the five elements at the same time. He is recognized as a Heavenly Talent in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain for close combat and long-range combat. Even in the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, some people say that he can be ranked in the top ten in his realm. Huh? How many people are like this guy in the Five Elements World? Tianer said, I dont know about that, but there are three Five Elements Disciples who have appeared. Okay! Alright, you can leave now! Yes, Customer. After Tianer left, Nianer said, Brother, it sounds awesome. He can control five elements. But I can only control time Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. You can control time. Even if he can control a hundred elements, he will be no match for you. Nianer, you have to remember that the Great Dao of Time is one of the most powerful Great Daos in the world. Dont underestimate yourself. Really? Uh-huh! While Han Fei listened to Tianers explanation, Zhou Qinglei took out another bottle of pills. Amidst the exclamations, someone was shocked. What? Triple Dao Pattern Pill? While Han Fei was wondering about the pill, Zhou Qinglei said with a smile, It seems that youve long heard of it. As the name implies, the Triple Dao Pattern Pill is a supreme pill that has experienced the Pill Tribulation. Also, the triple dao patterns mean that it has experienced triple pill tribulations. Its only one step away from four dao patterns. You can evaluate its value. This pill has a spirit and cant be displayed. Its effect is mainly to improve ones physique, strengthen ones Qi, blood, and physique, which will greatly help one break through. You can trust the credibility of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion The starting price of this pill is 100,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Hiss Han Fei gasped. F*ck, is alchemy so profitable? The starting price is 100,000? Then wont it be 200,000 in the end? Spending hundreds of thousands of ultra-quality spirit stones in exchange for a pill? Was there something wrong with his brain? However, the old turtle suddenly said, Buy it. Han Fei immediately said, No, isnt this a bit expensive? He didnt even show it to me. The old turtle said, This Triple Dao Pattern Pill should be a third-level Tribulation Pill from the Age of Gods. It contains the rules of the Heavenly Dao, and the power of the Great Dao is rich, which is not comparable to ordinary pills. Although I dont know which aspect this pill focuses on, it cant be wrong to buy it. Han Fei asked, What is the Pill Tribulation? The old turtle said, If you are that pill, then the Pill Tribulation represents the Heavenly Tribulation. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So its a pill that has passed the Heavenly Tribulation?. The old turtle sneered. This is nothing. If a pill transcends six Pill Tribulations, it can even transform into a living creature. Therefore, in the Age of Gods, alchemists made much more money than refiners. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Old Jiang seemed to know how to refine pills too. However, he didnt know that refining pills could be so profitable! If he had known that refining pills was so profitable, he might have changed his profession. However, this time, many people in the hall looked at the private rooms upstairs. Ordinary people couldnt afford such a divine pill. Next to Han Fei, the disciple of the Five Elements World shouted, For such a treasure, you only need to auction within a small range. I offer 150,000. The audience was in an uproar. However, most people had already expected this outcome. If one didnt have money, he couldnt participate in such a high-end auction. As soon as Ban Yi finished shouting, someone said, 160,000. A woman added, Its meaningless to raise the price like this. 200,000. Dont bid below this price. Then, Ban Yi shouted, 210,000. At this moment, one private room on the top floor directly removed the seal. A familiar voice sounded, 250,000. I want this Triple Dao Pattern Pill. This was none other than the Heavenly Talent of the Golden Crow World, Jin Quan. The pupils of the Five Elements Disciple were immediately constricted, and he cupped his hands. I didnt expect the Holy Maiden of the Snow Gods Temple to come in person. The other one is probably Fellow Daoist Jin Quan from the Golden Crow World, right? Jin Quan smiled faintly. Yes. Hiss! Even a strong master from the Golden Crow World is here? Is that Ice Snow Worlds Holy Maiden? Oh my, its said that shes engaged to a man from the Golden Crow World. With this persons status, Im afraid we have no chance to get this pill. However, someone also sighed. Its already 250,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Even if you want to keep bidding, you wont have the capital to do it! Zhou Qinglei looked around and sighed in his heart, shouting, 250,000, once. Anyone else? Two hundred and fifty thousand, twice When Zhou Qinglei was about to shout again, Han Fei said casually, Two hundred and sixty thousand. Instantly, everyone looked at Heavenly Thunder Room 9 where Han Fei was. Jin Quans smile disappeared in an instant. He said in a cold voice, Dont you know that our Golden Crow World has already bid? Han Fei said leisurely, I know! You bid your price, and I call mine. Whats wrong? The entire auction house was silent. The Five Elements Disciple looked at the private room next door and thought to himself, Who is this big shot? He actually openly challenged a Golden Crow powerhouse? Others didnt know Jin Quans identity, but he knew a little about him. He was one of the candidates for the Palace Master of the Golden Crow World. How could ordinary people dare to provoke such a person? Jin Quan said, 270,000. Han Fei said leisurely, 280,000. Jin Quan: Three hundred thousand. Han Fei said casually, 310,000. Jin Quan suddenly stood up and looked straight at Heavenly Thunder Room 9. Why dont we meet? Even if you want to continue bidding, you have to prove that you have the money, right? 320,000. Do you dare to continue to compete with me? Han Fei laughed. OK, then 330,000. Hearing it, Jin Quans eyes were about to spit fire. Ice Snow Chuling frowned. Forget it. This pill is already too expensive. However, how could Jin Quan listen to her? He said, Do you really have the money? 330,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones are enough to buy ten ultra-quality Divine weapons. Swish! All of a sudden, a three-meter-wide broken shell that looked like a door shot through the auction platform from Room 9. Han Fei asked leisurely, Is this enough? Jin Quan sneered. What makes you think this shell fragment worth 330,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones? It had become a contest between Jin Quan and Han Fei. Even the Five Elements Disciple was willing to wait and was watching with interest. Han Fei said leisurely, What? Such a large piece of King Shell cant even be worth hundreds of thousands of ultra-quality spiritual stones? Buzz! When Han Fei said King Shell, the entire auction house exploded. Zhou Qinglei half-squatted in front of the shell. This, this is a Kings Shell? Wait a minute, Ive never seen a Kings Treasure before. Let me call someone No need. Im here. A figure suddenly appeared in the auction house. This person was 2.5 meters tall and carried a golden hammer. After landing, he flashed to the side of the shell. Someone was surprised. Is this Master Yue Qianchui, a seven-star refiner in Thunder City? Thats right. In the entire Thunder City, there are only a handful of seven-star refiners. Lord Yue Qianchui is one of them. Its undoubtedly Lord Yue. One of the three great refiners of the Myriad Treasure Pavilion, the Heavenly South Myriad Treasure Pavilion is in the charge of Lord Yue. asure Clang! Yue Qianchui flicked his finger, and waves of air rolled. Even Explorers present ouldnt stand steadily. Yue Qianchuis eyes lit up. He narrowed his eyes and his hands lit up. The King Shell was a peerless treasure for refining Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. If one could refine a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, its value could never be measured with ultra-quality spirit stones. A moment later, under Jin Quans threatening gaze, Yue Qianchui nodded. Yes, this is a kings shell. If Im not wrong, this shell is at least an ancient mutant, which is extremely rare. Such a big piece, if converted to the market price, is worth at least 250,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. After all, this was only a shell fragment, and it was impossible to refine a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures with only mutant materials. Therefore, the price of 250,000 was already extremely high. Swish! Han Fei casually threw out another shell of about the same size. As soon as he threw out the two pieces of shell, Han Fei said leisurely, Hey, the guy from the Golden Crow World, do you want to continue bidding? Its fine. You can continue Jin Quan couldnt have felt worse. How could he continue? These two pieces of shell were worth nearly 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. What if Han Fei still had more? If he kept bidding but Han Fei took the shell fragments back, he would suffer a great loss! Immediately, Jin Quan snorted. Humph, why dont you show your face? You must have found a secret realm somewhere, right? Just wait and see Facing Jin Quans threat, Han Fei didnt care at all, nor did Yue Qianchui. He simply said, Fellow Daoist from Heavenly Thunder Room 9, are you selling the king shells? Han Fei said, Yes. Yue Qianding was overjoyed. In that case, our Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion can buy them for 500,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. Its definitely higher than the market price. What do you think? Han Fei smiled. OK. Han Fei was happy to make more money. Once his life level increased and he found a body-tempering technique, the consumption of resources would definitely not be small. Besides, he still had a bunch of such shell fragments. However, the moment Han Fei took out the king shell, Jin Quan, the Five Elements Disciple, and some others had already set their eyes on Heavenly Thunder Room 9. Chapter 1719 - How Much Do You Think It’s Worth? Chapter 1719 How Much Do You Think Its Worth? In fact, Han Fei didnt care what these people thought. Would these people target him? Then so be it! The people present today were all very rich. A few hundred thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones was like a drizzle to them. If they didnt target him, how could he earn money? In the following auction, another seven or eight ultra-quality Divine weapons were taken out. And then the auction ended. After all, the level of this auction was not high. At this moment, people had already left one after another. The auction house was not stupid. There were not many people left, so they wouldnt take out anything good. After all, the more people there were, the easier it was for the price to be raised. If they wanted to make money, they would only wait for the next time. When everyone present had spare money, they could cut another wave of leeks. Han Fei drank the Earth Vein Spring Water in his cup and held Nianers hand. Lets go back. Xiao Se whispered, Master Han Fei, if we go out now, Im afraid Han Fei grinned. Dont worry. These fish cant eat me. Less than an hour later. Someone came to Jin Quans side and said in a low voice, Master, this persons name is unknown. He lives in the southern half of the Myriad Treasure Towers top floor. His background shouldnt be weak. He has a seven or eight-year-old girl and an intermediate Venerable with him. Its him? Jin Quans pupils were constricted slightly. He happened to meet someone who took a little girl. That persons arrogant aura really annoyed him. Jin Quan sneered and smiled coldly. Inform Old Eight to be on standby. Yes, Master. Jin Quan laughed in his heart. Brat, how dare you sabotage my relationship with Chuling? You deserve to die! Poor you, your king-level materials will be all mine. Then, Jin Quan continued, Are you sure you cant find out his identity?. The man nodded. Young Master, I only know that this person seems to have come from the Thunder Fire Bazaar Island. As for why he is there and what his background is, I have no idea. Jin Quan nodded slightly. Lets change the direction of the investigation and see if any big ships have come to the Thunder Fire World recently. If there is, find out which heavenly palace its from and what level it is. On the other side. The Five Elements Disciple, Ban Yi, was also listening to his mens reporting. He murmured, He took a little girl with him? His background unknown? At this moment, Han Fei was playing with a small bottle, which contained the Triple Dao Pattern Pill. In order to see what kind of pill was worth such a high price Han Fei opened the bottle without hesitation. Buzz! The moment the bottle was opened, the fragrance filled the entire room. Han Fei felt refreshed. Just smelling the fragrance, he felt extremely comfortable from head to toe. The pill was light red in color. Other than a strange four-sided symbol on the pill, there were three strange Dao patterns. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Third-Grade Tribulation Pill An ultra-quality pill refined by an alchemist that is to transcend the heavenly tribulation. This pill contains a lot of energy and the power of the Great Dao. It can help you break through the cultivation barrier and quickly increase your strength. If you take it during the heavenly tribulation, you may be able to resist one heavenly tribulation. Venerable < Quality > Ultra-Quality 8 wisps It has miraculous effects on breaking through realms and transcending tribulations. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This thing is so powerful? It can even resist the Heavenly Tribulation? It seems to be a waste to use it now. Id better keep it for now Anyway, I dont need to use it now. Knock, knock, knock! Sir Han Fei put away the third-grade tribulation pill and replied casually, Come in! In the next moment, the manager of the Myriad Treasures Pavilion walked in with Tianer with a smile. As soon as he came in, the manager felt that something was wrong. The medicinal fragrance here was astonishing! It seemed that Han Fei was looking at the Triple Dao Pattern Pill just now! As for Tianer, she immediately felt dizzy. Han Fei casually pointed. Youre about to make a breakthrough. Dont hold on. The manager said, Thank you for your consideration. Then, the manager sent a voice transmission to Tianer. The girl sat cross-legged on the ground and began her breakthrough. The manager said, Sir, Im here to deliver ultra-quality spiritual stones to you. There are still 170,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones left from the two pieces of King Shell you paid earlier. In addition, Master Yue Qianchui said that after the auction, all the big ships will start to return. If you need, the Myriad Treasures Pavilion can arrange a route for you to ensure your safety. Han Fei thought to himself, I never need anyone to ensure my safety. Han Fei said, Well, I just want to know how many ships in the Thunder Fire World are going to the inner domain? Which Heavenly Palaces are they going to? The manager thought to himself, Han Fei is indeed from the inner domain. He decided to go to the inner domain without thinking. The manager immediately said, Sir, after all, the Heavenly South Auction is not a large-scale auction. Therefore, there are not many ships from the inner domain this time. Currently, there are only ships to the Medicine King World and the Golden Crow World. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Does the Thunder Fire World have a ship to the Glazed Glass World? The manager couldnt help but say in surprise, The Glazed Glass World? Sir, the big ships of the Glazed Glass World, the Immeasurability World, the Sword God World, and the Supreme Mystic World are very few. They rarely come to the outer domain. However, if you go to the Medicine King World or the Golden Crow World, its another story. In other words, if you want to go to these places, you have to go to the inner domain first, because these Heavenly Palaces seem to only have intercourse with the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain. Just as Han Fei was considering whether he should go to the Medicine King World first or not Suddenly, Han Fei felt Snowmourne move slightly. Han Fei immediately looked at the door and said to the manager, Okay, I got it. Ill ask Miss Tianer to find you if I need it. Okay, Sir. The manager seemed to have noticed Han Feis eyes and guessed that someone was coming. However, he didnt release his perception to investigate. The Myriad Treasure Pavilion only did business and wouldnt get involved in customers personal affairs. For Han Feis convenience, the manager grabbed Tianer and left through the void. After the manager left, Han Fei hooked his finger and opened the seal on the door, only to see that Ice Snow Chuling came alone. Han Fei smiled. Please come in. Nianer called, Pretty Sister. Ice Snow Chuling smiled shyly at Nianer. You must be very beautiful when you grow up. After Ice Snow Chuling entered, Han Fei extended his hand and a green liquid appeared in the cup. Huh? Earth Vein Spring Water? Han Fei smiled. I thought you wouldnt come. I didnt expect you to come when I was about to leave. Ice Snow Chuling: May I know your name? Han Fei smiled. Im Fan Datong, a wandering refiner. Ice Snow Chuling: Ice Snow Chuling was lost for words. Why is there someone with this name? Also, a wandering refiner? Do you think Im stupid? However, it was meaningless to expose Han Fei now. So, whatever Han Fei said! Ice Snow Chuling said, Fellow Daoist, you said in a voice transmission that you might be able to treat my illness Can I take it seriously? Han Fei glanced at the teacup in front of her, then picked up his own cup and took a sip. How many years do you have left? Originally, this kind of privacy was the last thing she would tell outsiders. However, Han Fei seemed to know her condition very well, so she didnt hide it. She said, About 300 years, if my condition doesnt worsen. Han Fei frowned and pressed down the Snowmourne that was trembling in Forge the Universe, thinking, If Im not mistaken, the last wisp of Ice Snow Chulings soul should be related to Snowmourne. In Snowmourne, it was either the human-shaped soul body that he had forcefully absorbed, or Snowmourne itself hid secrets. Han Fei asked, How powerful is the Holy Maiden of the Snow Gods Temple? Huh? Ice Snow Chuling was dumbfounded. What does that mean? Han Fei said, You need to pay a lot to cure your illness. Ice Snow Chuling was shocked. What? If you can heal me, I can get anything for you. Han Fei smiled casually. Dont speak too soon. At least, you will owe me a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Huh? Ice Snow Chuling looked surprised, but then said, If you can cure me, I can think of a way to get a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for you. Buzz! Han Fei waved his hand and Snowmourne floated in the air. Ice Snow Chuling lunged to her feet. A rare blush appeared on her face, and Snowmourne came up to her. Ice Snow Chuling looked at Han Fei in shock. When she touched Snowmourne, she no longer felt weak. At this moment, Ice Snow Chuling knew what Han Fei meant when he said that she would owe him a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. So, his Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure could cure her illness Then she couldnt let him lose a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for nothing, right? Moreover, this Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure seemed to be very different to him. She felt that she had seen this sword somewhere. It was a strange feeling. She seemed to feel a sense of echo, as if something was calling to her. She had a feeling that if the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure recognized her as its master, her illness might be cured immediately. Swish~ Han Fei extended his hand and forcibly took back Snowmourne. No matter what, this was his sword. It almost sucked him to death when he found it. Putting away Snowmourne, Han Fei asked, How much do you think its worth? Chapter 1720 - Welcome to Rob Me Chapter 1720 Welcome to Rob Me Now in Ice Snow Chulings eyes, Han Fei was a mysterious and powerful big shot. Not to mention that he was already a Half-King Han Feis ability to take out King Shells and a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure indicated that he was definitely not an ordinary person. She came to Han Fei just to tell him that many people already knew that he was the guest in the Thunder Room No.9 at the auction. Although Han Fei said he could cure her, she didnt have much hope. After all, even the Medicine King couldnt save her. How could ordinary people save her? But at this moment, she believed it because she had seen hope. Ice Snow Chuling said, The Snow Gods Temple has three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. In addition to the Ice Snow Scepter and the Ice Snow Crown in my masters hand, I have an Ice Snow Lotus Throne. Cultivating on this Lotus Throne can calm ones mind and yield twice the results with half the effort. Over time, the Lotus Throne will faintly temper the body and even improve the resistance to extreme cold. Han Fei tilted his head and asked, What level? Mid-quality. Han Feis heart did a flip. This was a level higher than Snowmourne. Something that could improve ones cultivation should be something good. Han Fei said, What else? Although my sword is only low-quality, it can save your life. Its the only one in the world. Ice Snow Chuling thought for a long time and said, I have a Life Pill with three Dao patterns that can extend your life by five hundred years. Han Fei thought to himself, Im still young. Why do I need that? So, Han Fei shook his head and said, I drink Earth Vein Spring Water every day. Why do I need that? Ice Snow Chuling said, Perhaps you dont need it, but even in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, a life pill is an extremely rare item. Fellow Daoist, what do you need? I can try to get it for you Han Fei thought for a moment. What he lacked now were treasures that contained energy and Chaotic Qi, as well as powerful body tempering techniques. Void Fishing was a growth technique, which was equivalent to a cultivation method. It would only increase ones realm and not strengthen his physique. The path of body refinement had always been his focus. He could not abandon it. The Chaotic Qi was quite expensive and rare. However, he could absorb it from the bodies of great demons in the Venerable realm. If it was a great demon in the Half-King realm, he would be able to absorb much Chaotic Qi from it. Therefore, Han Fei didnt need her to give him Chaotic Qi. Han Fei said, I need treasures that contain extremely high energy and a Venerable-level body tempering technique. How much can you provide? Huh? Ice Snow Chuling said, Because the Ice Snow World is not famous for body-tempering, there are only two Venerable-level body-tempering techniques in Ice Snow World. However, if I trade with Life Pills, I should be able to get a few more. Han Fei smiled. Then youd better hurry up. I dont have much time. Ice Snow Chuling nodded. Okay, Ill do it right away. As for the treasures that contain energy, theyre usually spiritual fruits, and the place with the most abundant spiritual fruits is definitely the Hundred Flowers Palace in the outer domain. 100,000 energy spiritual fruits is the limit I can get with my identity. Any more and it will inevitably attract the attention of others, which may affect our transaction. Han Fei grinned. Deal! Ice Snow Chuling said, It may take me some time to prepare these. If you dont mind, you can follow my big ship to visit the Ice Snow World for some time, Fellow Daoist. Han Fei thought for a moment. If he asked the Myriad Treasure Pavilion to arrange for him to go to the Golden Crow World and the Medicine King World, he might as well go to the Ice Snow World. Han Fei pretended to hesitate and said, Is there a big ship to the Glazed Glass World in the Ice Snow World? After this, I have to go to the Glazed Glass World. Glazed Glass World? Ice Snow Chuling said, The locations of the Glazed Glass World and the Supreme Mystic World have always been difficult to find in the inner domain, and there are few routes to the two worlds. Even in the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, its not easy to go to the Glazed Glass World and the Supreme Mystic World. We dont have a route to the Glazed Glass World, but the Glazed Glass World, the Immeasurability World, the Sword God World, and the Supreme Mystic World are allies. If you go to the Immeasurability World or the Sword God World, you may be able to find a way to the Glazed Glass World. We Ice Snow World do have a route to the Sword God World. Sword God World? Han Fei was slightly stunned. F*ck, is it so troublesome to find a way in the Raging Sea? It was fine if it was difficult to find the Supreme Mystic World. After all, all kinds of combat skills and cultivation techniques were kept in the Supreme Mystic World, but what the hell was the Glazed Glass World? Why was it so difficult to find? Han Fei nodded. Okay, then help me arrange a big ship to the Sword God World later. Han Fei felt that he had earned a lot this time. Even if he couldnt find the Supreme Mystic World in a short time, he could still have many body-tempering techniques. If he fused them with the Demon Purification Pot, it might be able to create a great ancient technique. However, Ice Snow Chuling said, Ill arrange our deal. However, Fellow Daoist, your situation is not good. The Myriad Treasure Pavilion is just an auction house after all. They dont have the ability to isolate all the news and hide you. Therefore, Im afraid that someone has already found out that you are the one in the Heavenly Thunder Room Nine just now. Han Fei grinned. Ill take care of my own business. You just need to prepare the ship, and Ill come Han Fei spent a very short time in the Thunder Fire World, but he had gained a lot. In fact, Han Fei felt that this was because he knew too little about the outside world. It would probably be the same in other Heavenly Palaces. Therefore, Han Fei didnt stick to one place. He liked traveling. If he stayed in the same place for too long, he might attract the attention of the top powerhouses. For example, would the Master of Thunder Fire come to him when he discovered that he had the King Shells? That was the material to refine a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! And Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were rare resources in the entire Raging Sea. The next day. Han Fei controlled the boat alone and entered a general route. In the Raging Sea, general routes were the most commonly used routes. Such general routes could usually be bought with money, and were the most common routes. Usually, the general route did not belong to any faction, so the route was ordinary and lacked opportunities. Generally speaking, if it was a transaction of a large amount of supplies, very few people would take a general route openly. Even if they did, they would walk carefully or be protected by powerhouses. For ordinary pirates, this kind of general route was their favorite. However, for large pirate groups, the risk of plundering a general route was far higher than the benefits. After all, most people on the general route didnt have much money. How many people would have to share the money if they mobilized a pirate ship? And those who dared to take the general route were basically guaranteed to be strong, and they were the kind of people who couldnt afford to lose. Pirates might not necessarily win, right? If they were beaten by others, they would lose everything Therefore, great pirate groups generally disdained plundering the general routes. They would usually plunder those dedicated private routes. A When Han Fei set foot on a general route to the Wind Slashing World alone, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Why did he choose the Wind Slashing World? That was because if he deviated slightly on this route, he would be able to reach the Ice Snow Worlds route. And when Ice Snow Chuling traded with him, she had already given him the Ice Snow Worlds route. Although a dedicated route was also a general route in a sense, there were more experts on this kind of route. If something happened, a king might even take action. However, this didnt mean that a dedicated route was mysterious. It was just safer than ordinary general routes. In the evening, violent energy wreaked havoc on the sea. In terms of the environment, the outer domain wasnt very good. Han Fei was continuing to modify the Avenger. He had refined about two-thirds of it, and the rest still needed to be perfected. This place was already very far from the Thunder Fire World. On the extremely vast sea, although it was a general route, the distance between ships was still very far. After all, a big ship on the sea was only a drop in the ocean and extremely difficult to find. However, under such circumstances, a ship appeared near Han Feis Avenger. The Avenger hadnt hung its flag yet, so in the eyes of others, it was just a big black ship. To be precise, it was a big partly-black ship, and part of it hadnt been modified yet. Nianer had been digesting her strength for the past two days. Perhaps Nianer had been a peak-level law enforcer for a long time. In terms of overall strength, Nianer had completely adapted. And after Han Feis long education and Xiao Ses explanation, Nianer had a general understanding of the world. In addition, Han Fei had opened the Triple Tribulations Pill yesterday, which seemed to have triggered Nianers epiphany. In a few months, Nianer would have to transcend the tribulation and make a breakthrough. Suddenly, Xiao Ses face changed slightly. Oh no, a boat is coming. Han Fei smiled. Take Nianer to play with Earth Nine. Buzz! Han Fei opened the boat array and the Sea Quelling Painting at the same time. The phantom of mountains and rivers wrapped Xiao Se and Nianer and sent them into the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei wasnt worried at all. Instead, he mumbled, This array is quite complicated! Its refined on the core of an ultra-quality Divine weapon, but its still too weak. It seems that Ill have to refine it myself another day. Buzz! At this moment, the void opened, and a big ship broke through the void. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ When a big ship arrived, two other big ships came. One of them even had a flag, which was the symbol of the Medicine King World. Jin Quan stood on the deck and faced Han Fei directly. Brat, I was almost bluffed by you. I thought you were a top Heavenly Talent from the Supreme Clearness World, the Primordial Chaos World, or the Infinity World, but youre nothing. You want to leave the Thunder Fire Heaven? Dream on! With that, Jin Quan looked at the other two ships and said, What a coincidence. Why are you here too? Tell me, what do you mean? On the ship with the Five Elements Flag of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, the disciple of the Five Elements Sect, Ban Yi, stood up and said, Brother Jin, this person has many treasures on him. Anyone who sees him will have a share, right? On the other side was the young man from the Medicine King World who Han Fei met last time. At this moment, he looked at Han Fei with a cold smile. I know you will definitely die, but the child is innocent. You can give the child to me. The young man said, You can take the treasures on this person. I only want the little girl with him. Because Han Feis ship array was on, they couldnt see through the Avenger, so they didnt know that Nianer was no longer here. Keke Are you done? At this moment, Han Fei smiled. Are you done? Is it my turn? Han Fei smiled. Welcome to rob me. Chapter 1721 - The Avengers Rise to Fame Chapter 1721 The Avengers Rise to Fame Han Fei didnt know how often there were robberies in the Raging Sea, or how fierce the pirates here were. However, Han Fei was really experienced in robbery. Han Fei didnt expect to completely hide his whereabouts. In the end, he caught three big fish. However, to Han Feis surprise, the Medicine King World also participated in this robbery. Although what they wanted to take was not resources but a little girl, it wasnt any better. Han Feis contempt made everyone feel that they had been fooled. The image Han Fei created for everyone in the Thunder Fire World was different. The impression he left on Jin Quan was that he might be a Heavenly Talent from the inner domain who was protected by a strong master. Han Fei gave the same impression to the Five Elements Disciple. Besides, Han Fei was very rich. Therefore, after confirming that Han Fei wasnt from the inner domain and there didnt seem to be a Half-King around him, he decided to come to rob him. As for the man from the Medicine King World, he had learned about the actions of the Golden Crow World and the Five Elements World and thought that Han Fei wouldnt be able to escape this calamity. Therefore, he thought he just needed to come and ask the Golden Crow World and the Five Elements World to give him face. Two Half-Kings appeared beside Jin Quan. The two of them looked around and shook their heads slightly. We didnt find any ambushes or any unusual movements on that ship. Jin Quan laughed. Brat, youre still pretending when youre about to die? Do you think Im scared? Take him down. Behind Ban Yi, a Half-King also appeared. He smiled faintly. Its not good to have a conflict with the Golden Crow World. Lets help them. Then the Golden Crow World will have to spare us a share when they rob the ship. The only person who was prepared to watch the show was the young man from the Medicine King World. However, the moment these people were about to attack, Han Fei waved his hand, and a layer of seal on the Avenger was torn apart. The logo of a skeleton pirate appeared on the huge black sail. At the top of the mast, a pirate skeleton flag appeared. Hehea Today is the first robbery of the Avengers. We need to find some people to sacrifice to the flag You guys came at the right time. Hiss! When the battle started, the young man who was watching the show was stunned. The Avengers? This person is actually a pirate? Jin Quan and Ban Yi were also stunned. This guy was actually a pirate? However, the two of them were still calm. On their side, there were two Half-Kings from the Golden Crow World and one from the Five Elements World. As for Jin Quan and Ban Yi, they could be said to be among the tops of the peak-level Venerables. As long as there was no king, who could shake them? Even though Han Fei was a pirate, they had never heard of the Avengers. Who would care? Ban Yi shouted, Brother Jin, lets end this battle quickly. It wont be good if this persons reinforcements come. The Half-King beside Jin Quan also said, Seventh Young Master, lets finish the battle in ten seconds and defeat him quickly. Im afraid that this person is backed by the top ten pirate groups, which will be troublesome. Jin Quan snorted. Take him down quickly. Buzz! At that moment, Han Feils aura rose to the peak. The power of the Great Dao circulated and swept across the sky. Swish C Han Fei quietly appeared at a speed that even the three Half-Kings couldnt match. A spear mark instantly thrust out of the void, which was so fast that the three Half-Kings could barely react, but they didnt have time to escape. One of the Half-Kings from the Golden Crows side was penetrated by Han Fei. His entire body exploded. Hiss At that moment, the people of the three Heavenly Palaces were all dumbfounded. What kind of divine power is this? A Half-King cant even withstand the power of a spear? Another Half-King of the Golden Crow World shouted, Oh no, Young Master, leave quickly. This person is a king. Everyone: ??? At that moment, Jin Quan, Ban Yi, and Shao Fan from the Medicine King World were all stunned. What the f*ck? A king pretending to be a junior Venerable? A king attending such an ordinary auction? Why would a king use himself as bait to trick them? However, since the Half-King said so, he must have his reasons. Therefore, Jin Quan, Ban Yi and the others retreated without hesitation. Hehehe Since youre here, why are you leaving? Swish! Swish! Swish! In the void, two Half-King projections descended and stopped two of them. Han Fei grabbed a weird blue power and slashed at the void. With a rumble, a crack appeared in the sky and a rain of blood fell. A Half-King was half a step into the King Realm, so the sky would certainly react if he died. Jin Quan was shocked. Kings projections? How is that possible? How can he be a king? On the other side, Shao Fan from the Medicine King World was shocked to see that the Half-King didnt even have the chance to have blood rebirth How could he have a chance? He believed that this was definitely a king! He could kill a Half-King in one move! What could be more visually impactful than this? Han Feis Half-King projections directly stunned Shao Fan. People from the Medicine King World were not particularly good at fighting. Generally speaking, the Golden Crow World and the Five Elements World would give him face. Therefore, he came alone this time to bring Nianer back and make a great contribution. However, when Han Feis Half-King projection stood in front of his ship and punched, and the boat array rumbled but the ship couldnt move at all, he was terrified. The only one who could escape was Ban Yi from the Five Elements World. This person was only an intermediate peak-level Venerable. Even if he came out, he had always been cautious. The moment Han Fei killed a Half-King, he had already begun to teleport. Fortunately, he brought a Half-King with him, who blocked Han Feis projection Otherwise, he would be doomed. Buzz! The big ship of the Five Elements World ran away, but Han Fei didnt care. If no one told others how powerful the Avenger was, what was the point of this war? The Half-King from the Five Elements World reversed the five elements and used all kinds of great techniques, but couldnt shake Han Fei at all. Han Feis original body, on the other hand, punched a hole in the ship array of the Golden Crow World. Star Teleportation. Han Fei appeared on the Golden Crow Worlds ship. He didnt need to do anything. As his projection fell, the remaining advanced Venerable on the ship had nowhere to escape. Han Fei held time in his hand and slashed at the sky. In just three seconds, the Half-King from the Golden Crow World was cut in half by Han Fei. His soul was caught by Han Fei with the Void Lines and he had nowhere to escape. Jin Quan shouted in horror, Fellow Daoist, dont kill me. Im valuable. Im one of the seven king candidates of the Golden Crow World. Im very valuable Puff Han Fei slashed out and cast the Void Lines. He had thought that Jin Quan would die on the spot without even having the chance to be reborn. However, to Han Feis surprise, seven flaming shields appeared on Jin Quans body and blocked his attack. Although his body was covered in blood and his bones were shattered, he had indeed blocked Han Feis attack. Han Fei looked at him with interest. In the next moment, the shields triggered the Sun Essence Fire and six columns of fire rushed down, trying to surround Han Fei and create an opportunity for Jin Quan to escape. Unfortunately, no matter how talented Jin Quan was, he was facing a person whose strength was comparable to a kings. These people didnt know that Han Fei was a real king in ten seconds. Fighting Han Fei during this period was no different from an egg hitting a rock. Under Jin Quans gaze, Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed the Sun Essence Fire. In the end, under Han Feis slash, the so-called Palace Master candidate was beheaded. Han Fei devoured the souls and vitality of these people wantonly. Boom! Boom! Even in the Raging Sea, if too many strong masters died, the weather would change drastically. Two Half-Kings, one peak-level Venerable and one advanced Venerable died in succession, causing Great Dao cracks to appear in the sky and blood rains to fall. However, things were far from over. The people of the Golden Crow World were completely wiped out. The only remaining Half-King of the Five Elements World detonated an ultra-quality divine weapon and tried to escape. The result was obvious. The void was sealed by Han Fei, and this person was killed on the spot. At this point, only the people from the Medicine King World were left. Han Fei strolled in the air, feeling the soul power he had absorbed. Holding many Sun-Moon Shells, his projections came back. Seeing that Shao Fan still wanted to use Void Teleportation, Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. Idiot, you failed to escape in the beginning. Now you dont even have a Half-King protecting you. How can you escape? Pfft! Han Fei activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate and pierced through the array of the Medicine King Worlds ship. Han Fei flashed and appeared on the ship. An intermediate Venerable who came with Shao Fan couldnt even move under Han Feis pressure. Plop! The Heavenly Talent of the Medicine King World actually sat on the ground. Seeing him so flustered, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. I really wonder if you took medicine to become an intermediate Venerable. Remember what I told you before If you were in the sea, you would have died long ago. How dare you come here to rob me? Shao Fan hurriedly said, Master, Lord King, I didnt mean to harm you, I didnt mean Pfft! Han Fei pointed his finger at the space between Shao Fans eyebrows. The Heavenly God Stab stabbed him until he bled and his soul collapsed. Dont kill me, dont kill me Chi la! In an extreme panic, Shao Fan threw a mass of dark green poison at Han Fei. Han Fei turned into a shadow, took a few steps back, and touched the poisonous mist. The poison was spreading into Han Feis body and being swallowed by his blood. Tsk, tsk. A Heavenly Talent of the Medicine King World actually used poison? Then whats the difference between you and the Million Poison World? Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle and stabbed a hundred times, shattering Shao Fans spiritual heritage and destroying his Dantian, causing his realm to plummet. However, Han Fei didnt kill this person. He just grabbed Shao Fans Sun-Moon Shell and then looked at another intermediate Venerable with a faint smile. You can take him back. Remember to tell the others that Im Han Fei, Master of Revenge and the leader of the Avengers. After the Medicine King Worlds ship fled crazily, the old turtle said, Arent you afraid of arousing hatred? Why did you let him go? Han Fei said disdainfully, In order to cover up his actions, the Five Elements Disciple, Ban Yi, probably wont publicize the deeds of the Avenger. However, the guy from the Medicine King World must hate me to his guts and will definitely publicize the existence of the Avenger. Today, I killed three Half-Kings in a row. How could my greatness not be publicized? The old turtle was speechless and thought to himself, That little guy is really pitiful. Why did you have to provoke Han Fei, this big devil? Chapter 1722 - Golden Crow Divine Blood Chapter 1722 Golden Crow Divine Blood History had proven countless times that the law of the jungle was the law of survival in the cultivation world. Han Fei only planned to catch one fish, but there were three. Han Fei took a look at the Sun-Moon Shells he snatched. The three Half-Kings Sun-Moon Shells mostly contained precious materials. There werent many spiritual fruits and spiritual springs, because they basically didnt rely on them now. What they had the most were ultra-quality spiritual stones. In the Raging Sea, ultra-quality spirit stones were the most convenient for transactions between Venerables. Although he didnt know where these ultra-quality spirit stones came from, they did have them. Others used ultra-quality spiritual stones as money, but Han Fei used them as resources for cultivation. Han Fei thought to himself, Its not because Im too low, but because these people havent recognized the effect of ultra-quality spiritual stones at all. Or rather, they are too weak to use ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei took the properties of the three Half-Kings. On average, each of them had more than a million ultra-quality spiritual stones. m Han Fei felt that he had become rich in an instant. In Jin Quans Sun-Moon Shell, Han Fei made a new discovery. In addition to the ultra-quality divine weapons, there was also a third-grade Tribulation Pill. Han Fei was delighted. This pill alone was worth a lot. He had made a fortune. Huh? Just as Han Fei was about to check Shao Fans Sun-Moon Shell, he spotted a crystal gourd in Jin Quans Sun-Moon Shell. There seemed to be something powerful shining in it. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the calabash. Han Fei opened the cork of the calabash. Immediately, a golden pillar of fire soared into the sky, and a bird chirped. In the next moment, a drop of golden blood was about to rise into the sky and escape. How could Han Fei let this treasure run away? He reached out and grabbed the golden drop of blood, and information popped up in his eyes. Golden Crow Divine Blood The blood essence of a divine beast, the Golden Crow, contains extremely powerful power. You cant consume it easily, or you will be devoured by the Golden Crow God. Divine < Quality > Ultra-Quality 303 wisps It contains extremely powerful strength. If anyone under the Sea Establishment Realm swallows it, its easy for him to suffer a backlash and explode. Hiss Han Fei was immediately shocked. This thing was amazing! However, this was a pleasant surprise. To be honest, the value of this drop of essence blood might be comparable to his entire fortune. The old turtle was also shocked. Is this the blood of a god? No, there are birds chirping. Im afraid its the blood of a divine beast. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Whats the difference between the blood of gods and the blood of divine beasts? The old turtle said, In essence, theres no difference. The blood of a god is more advanced than the blood of a divine beast. After all, only when a divine beast grows up can it have a chance to become a god. But in any case, this drop of blood is definitely not weaker than the blood of the War God you swallowed last time. Gulp! Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. As one of the candidates for the Palace Master, Jin Quan was not an ordinary cultivator. He could even get a treasure of this level. Unfortunately, it was his now. Putting away the Golden Crow Divine Blood, Han Fei looked at Shao Fans Sun-Moon Shell again. However, Han Fei was greatly disappointed. Look, this was the difference! Apart from 20,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones and an ultra-quality Divine weapon, there was nothing left in Shao Fans Sun-Moon Shell Oh, there were also dozens of bottles of Body Tempering Pills and Divine Ascension Pills. Han Fei took a look. Only the Divine Ascension Pill was relatively better, but it was only suitable for junior or intermediate Venerables. This thing could be left for Yinger. As for Nianer, she probably didnt need it. Nianer didnt need any pills to grow. In some aspects, she had long become a Venerable. Now, she just needed to come into contact with the human world and increase her social experience. At the same time, she could consolidate her foundation and continue to break through. After quickly checking these resources, Han Fei found that he had 1.98 million pure ultra-quality spiritual stones now. If each ultra-quality spiritual stone contained 800,000 points of spiritual energy, it would be an astronomical figure. Suddenly, Han Fei subconsciously calculated with his fingers that danger was coming. After all, this was a general route. With such a huge commotion, someone would probably notice that he had obtained a treasure. It was better to slip away first. Then, Han Fei dove directly into the Raging Sea, held the Vast Ocean Navigator and went straight to Ice Snow Chulings ship. About half an hour after Han Fei left. Swish swish swish! In the void, the shadows of several large ships appeared. A burly man holding a dark golden hammer stood in the void. This person casually picked up some broken corpses. The mans face changed. What an arrogant person He didnt even bother to destroy the corpses and evidence. The Sun-Moon Shells and the Golden Crow Worlds ship were taken. Where is the Avenger from? Behind the man, a Half-King said, Thunder Master, this man has defeated three Half-Kings alone. Plus Jin Quan, he can be taken as killing four Half-Kings. Is he This burly man was the Master of Thunder Fire. The first thing the Five Elements Disciple did after he escaped was to tell the Thunder Master about their encounter with the pirates. However, he reversed the facts and said that Han Fei took the initiative to rob them. The Master of Thunder Fire said indifferently, Its indeed possible that hes an unborn king. However, Im puzzled. According to the Five Elements Disciple, this person is the young man who sold two pieces of king shell at the Heavenly South Auction. So the Five Elements Disciple was trying to lead the trouble to us? Hmph! Then the Master of Thunder Fire said, These juniors clearly tried to rob the guy first, but they distorted the truth. Heh, they hit a rock. It has nothing to do with us. Go, warn the Five Elements Disciple. Also, come with me to see what that little guy from Medicine King World has to say. Two days passed. Due to the fact that Ice Snow Chuling needed to cultivate and that they had to wait for Jin Quan and the others, the Snow Wind didnt teleport. Instead, it anchored itself and waited halfway. Lord Chuling, something bad has happened Holy Lady, a Half-King has come to escort us. Creak! The cabin door opened, and Ice Snow Chuling appeared on the deck in a snow-white cloak. When she saw a strong man with a hammer on his back outside the ship, she bowed slightly and said, Carrying a Purple-Gold Thunderfire Hammer. Senior, you must be Senior Li Yuntian of the Thunder Fire World. The man nodded slightly. Greetings, Ice Snow Holy Lady. I came here in a hurry because a powerful pirate group appeared on the nearby general sea route. Three Half-Kings of the Five Elements and the Golden Crow have died. And your Ice Snow Chulings pupils were constricted slightly. Senior, please tell me. Li Yuantian said, Holy Lady, your fianc, Jin Quan, also died at the hands of that pirate crew. Holy Lady, please restrain your grief. This matter is very bad. Our Thunder Fire World has already informed the kings of the Five Elements World and is investigating. Ice Snow Chuling was stunned. Beside her, the two maids who were peak-level junior Venerables were already stunned. Three Half-Kings had died? That pirate group even dared to kill Jin Quan? Holy Lady sen Bing Xueling suddenly came back to her senses and her face darkened. Senior Li, please board the ship May I ask which of the ten pirate groups did it? Li Yuantian landed on the deck and shook his head slightly. Not the top ten pirate groups. Ice Snow Chuling was surprised. Not the top ten pirate groups? Who can kill three Half-Kings on a general route? Li Yuantian smiled bitterly and said, Thunder Master suspects that this is a new pirate king. His name is Han Fei, and hes known as the Avenger. He founded the Avenger Pirates. Were also investigating in the Martial Emperor City. Im sure there will be news soon. In order to avoid trouble, Holy Lady, please set sail immediately to the Ice Snow World. Ice Snow Chulings heart sank. Although she was suspicious, even Li Yuantian was here, so she couldnt stay here any longer. At this moment, a voice sounded in her heart. Lets go! Ive already boarded the ship and am in your cultivation cabin. Ice Snow Chuling was shocked. However, her expression remained the same. She shouted, Raise the anchor and return immediately. Yes, Holy Maiden. Ice Snow Chuling thought that Han Feis strength had reached the Half-King level, but she didnt expect that Han Fei had killed three Half-Kings in a row. Yes, when Li Yuantian said this, she had already guessed who did it. There was no reason for the top ten pirate groups to plunder a general route at this time. Only Han Fei mysteriously went out to sea with all his treasures. She had reminded him but he asked her to wait for him for a few days. Great! Now, Jin Quan and the others were all dead And Han Fei was here! She wouldnt believe that this had nothing to do with Han Fei. After making arrangements for Li Yuantian, the big ship began to teleport in the void. Ice Snow Chuling also came to the cabin and saw Han Fei looking at a fish skin map. Seeing Ice Snow Chuling enter, Han Fei smiled. Its really rare to see a route recorded with a fish skin map. Ice Snow Chuling looked at Han Fei strangely and asked, Are you a king? One had to know that bringing a king to the Ice Snow World and bringing a Half-King to the Ice Snow World were two different concepts. Han Fei smiled casually. Killing a Half-King doesnt necessarily require the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm. There are strong and weak in every realm, including Half-Kings. Seeing that Ice Snow Chuling looked a little nervous, Han Fei stood up and smiled. Dont worry. You and the Ice Snow World arent worth my time. Also, shouldnt you find me a furry cloak? Otherwise, I wont fit in Chapter 1723 - Master of Infinity Chapter 1723 Master of Infinity Ice Snow Chuling felt that this trip to Thunder City was a little dreamy. Although she did not like Jin Quan, the Golden Crow World had forced her teacher to agree. Although she was reluctant, there was nothing she could do. Ever since she knew that the pure Yang power couldnt help her recover, she didnt want to marry Jin Quan anymore. However, not only did her terminal illness have a turn for the better, but Han Fei also solved Jin Quan. Ice Snow Chuling didnt believe that Han Feis name was real. After all, Han Fei had used the name, Fan Datong, to fool her. But in any case, she had no choice but to trust Han Fei. After all, the strongest people on this ship were Li Yuantian and herself. Han Fei, on the other hand, could kill three Half-Kings in a row Including Jin Quan, he could kill four Half-Kings in a row. Such an expert was not someone she could resist. Hearing Han Feis question, Ice Snow Chuling threw out a piece of turf and said, This is the snow velvet bark, a specialty of our Ice Snow World. I can help you refine it. Han Fei smiled. No, Ill do it myself! Oh, right, how long does it take to get from here to the Ice Snow World? Ice Snow Chuling said, According to the tolerance of the hull, we will arrive in about half a month at normal speed. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! See you in half a month. Buzz! Then Han Fei directly disappeared in front of her eyes, which stunned her. She quickly looked at Li Yuantian on the deck outside the ship and realized that he didnt seem to notice anything either. At this moment, Ice Snow Chuling thought to herself, Im afraid that Han Fei is indeed a king. But Ive never heard of such a king before. However, Ice Snow Chuling didnt think that Han Fei would break through the void and leave. He must still be on the ship and must have gone to a small world or his Origin Sea. How could someone who owned a small world be ordinary? And if he had an Origin Sea, it would prove that Han Fei was a king. Therefore, she didnt think it was necessary for Han Fei to lie to her. Half a month later. When Ice Snow Chuling successfully arrived at the Snow Gods Temple, Li Yuantian cupped his hands at Ice Snow Chuling and said, Holy Lady, since Ive arrived, I have to go back and report. Goodbye. Ice Snow Chulingbowed graciously. Thank you for taking care of me along the way, Senior. I should have invited you to stay in the Snow Gods Temple, but the Thunder Fire World is in troubled times, so I wont delay you. Be careful. Um! The main city of the Ice Snow World was called the Snow City. In Snow City, there was a place similar to the Central Holy City, the Snow Gods Temple. This Snow Gods Temple was not the heavenly palace, but the central part of Snow City. The real Snow Gods Temple was rarely seen. Not long after they got off the boat, Ice Snow Chuling said, Xiao Xin, Xiao Ya, help me take a look at the energy fruits and cultivation techniques I arranged before. Yes, Holy Lady Chuling. After sending the others away, the void shook in the cabin. Han Fei walked out openly. Of course, Han Fei came down later. His strength was suppressed to the peak-level junior Venerable, like a follower on the ship. When Ice Snow Chuling saw Han Fei, she secretly sighed. As she expected, he had been here. Han Fei came to Ice Snow Chuling and said, You can arrange a place for me so that its convenient for us to meet. I wont stay in the Ice Snow World for long. Give me what you promised me and well be even. For Han Fei, Snowmourne wasnt that useful anymore. Besides, Snowmourne was only a low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and wasnt very precious. If he could exchange it for so many things, it would be worth it. Of course, the main reason was that if he gave her this weapon, Ice Snow Chuling would owe him one. Among the 36 Mystic Worlds, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had been forced to enter the Wild Abyss It could be seen how difficult their situation was back then. Now, if he could win over some forces, even if these forces remained neutral, it would be very beneficial to him. Of course, if the other party was still against him, as long as the other party could withstand his Heart Tribulation, Han Fei wasnt afraid of having another enemy. Buzz! When Ice Snow Chuling was about to show Han Fei the way, Han Fei suddenly looked at the void and said, A king is coming. Before Ice Snow Chuling could be surprised, a figure appeared not far from her with a swish. Han Fei pretended to be Ice Snow Chulings follower and looked at the newcomer in confusion. When Ice Snow Chuling saw this person, she froze. After a long while, she took a deep breath and said, Greetings, Master of Infinity. Han Fei shivered when he heard that. This handsome young man who looked to be in his twenties was actually the master of the Infinity World? He was dressed in green and held a white fan in his hand, looking very young and energetic. Who would have thought that he was a king? Han Fei pretended to be shocked and quickly cupped his hands. Master of Infinity. Master of Infinity casually nodded and said, The last time I saw you was more than 300 years ago. At that time, you had just been elected as the Holy Maiden of the Ice Snow World and were only a junior Venerable. Who would have thought that after just 300 years, you had already reached the peak of the Venerable realm? Its a pity that you are seriously ill, and I cant help you. What a pity Ice Snow Chuling said respectfully, Thank you for your concern, Palace Master. There seems to be a cure for my disease. I just hope to try one last time. The Master of Infinity smiled. In his opinion, Ice Snow Chuling wouldnt survive. What was the use of trying? If even the Medicine King couldnt cure her, who could? He said, Chuling, did you encounter any accidents on the way to Thunder City? Seeing that Han Fei disguised himself well, even the Master of Infinity didnt notice him. She shook her head lightly. The Lord of Thunder Fire ordered Senior Li Yuantian, a Half-King, to escort me all the way, so nothing unexpected happened. Master of Infinity said, Jin Quan is dead. It seems that you arent sad at all? Ice Snow Chuling was not afraid of being laughed at by the king. How sharp were a kings eyes? Therefore, she said frankly, Chulings relationship with him is not consensual. Chuling is half happy and half worried about the death of Jin Quan. Im happy because I dont have to marry him. Im worried because Im afraid that the Golden Crow World may blame the Snow Gods Temple for his death. Ha! The Golden World ranks the fourth of the 36 Mystic Worlds. How can they be so narrow-minded? But dont go out for the time being. Han Fei is suspected to be a king. Not only are the people of the 36 Mystic Worlds looking for him, but the ten pirate groups are also looking for him. Huh? Ice Snow Chuling pretended to be surprised. Although she wanted to look back at Han Fei, she held back. The Master of Infinity said indifferently, You dont have to know the specific reason. In order to catch this person, the 36 Mystic worlds and Martial Emperor City have both issued a kill order. I was just passing by, so I came to visit you by the way. Now Im going to leave. Ice Snow Chuling bowed. Farewell, Master of Infinity. Han Fei also cupped his hands. Goodbye, Master of Infinity. Although he was Master of Infinity, Han Fei was reluctant to bow to him. Others were nervous when they saw a king, but Han Fei wasnt. He had already slaughtered a king. How could he be afraid? The Master of Infinity suddenly said, Huh! Your attendant is not bad. And a ninth-grade spiritual heritage is rare. Thats why I recruited him. Master of Infinity nodded slightly. Okay! Im leaving. Buzz! After the Master of Infinity left, Ice Snow Chuling was secretly relieved. After walking with Han Fei for a while, Han Fei said, Lets go. Ice Snow Chuling glanced at Han Fei with her beautiful eyes. Did you provoke the top ten pirate groups? Martial Emperor City even issued a hunting order on you? ven Han Fei rubbed his nose and said, Im also curious. When did I provoke the ten pirate groups? Help me investigate this matter. Han Fei was also dumbfounded. Ive only messed with the Predators, havent I? Ice Snow Chuling said, Ill arrange an ice snow courtyard for you for the time being. Wait for me for a few days. Ill prepare the resources as soon as possible. As for the bounty, Ill pay attention to it. Han Fei had no intention of following Ice Snow Chuling into the Snow Gods Temple. The old turtle didnt speak until Han Fei separated from Ice Snow Chuling and moved into the Ice Snow Courtyard. The old turtle said, Han Fei, this Master of Infinity is very strong. The White Armor Emperor was definitely no match for him. He may be several times stronger than the White Armor Emperor. Han Fei frowned. What do you mean? How can you tell his strength?. The old turtle said, I can tell it from experience. Usually I judge his strength from his blood energy and his suppressing pressure. Judging from this persons strength, even Queen Life and the White Armor Emperor are not his match. You have to be careful. Han Fei was horrified. Fortunately, he had disguised himself from the beginning. Otherwise, even if he unleashed all his strength, he might not have been able to escape. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, dont you have a way to distinguish the strength of a king? For example, divide them into different levels? The old turtle said, The King Realm doesnt have junior, intermediate, advanced, or peak levels. Its only measured by the origin of the Great Dao. The so-called origin of the Great Dao can be directly understood as the Origin Sea. The bigger the Origin Sea, the stronger a king is. Its hard to measure it in terms of strength. It can only be said that the White Armor Emperors Origin Sea is about 800 kilometers long. Han Feis heart did a flip. His maximum strength is about 80,000 waves. Is there a connection? The old turtle said, Some people will connect them, but the Great Dao is never equal to strength. I asked you to accumulate Chaotic Qi in order to open up your Origin Sea. At this step, you must not be weaker than others. Chapter 1724 - Snow Lady Chapter 1724 Snow Lady He learned from the old turtle about the strength of the Kings Origin Sea Han Fei made a preliminary judgment. The old turtle said that Master of Infinitys strength was at least several times that of the White Armor Emperor. Even if Han Fei measured it by strength, Master of Infinitys strength was at least 150,000 waves. Of course, in terms of strength, a wave was a wave. It seemed inappropriate to count it this way. However, Han Fei only needed to know that his current limit of strength was about 60,000 waves in a short period of time. Therefore, if he encountered Master of Infinity now, he would definitely die. Fortunately, the effect of the Deceit Technique was not bad. However, Han Fei guessed that it must be because the death of the King Ba Crab had attracted Master of Infinitys attention that he appeared in the outer domain of the Raging Sea. Otherwise, why would Master of Infinity come to the outer domain in person? Did he really come to visit Ice Snow Chuling? That was impossible! Half a day later. Outside the Ice Snow Courtyard, someone delivered a jade slip. After Han Fei took it and scanned it with his soul, he was speechless. This jade slip was sent over by Ice Snow Chuling. Some jerk from Martial Emperor City had offered a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures as the bounty for the Avengers heads. Needless to say, Han Fei felt that this person should be Mad Fourth King. Is this b*stard out of his mind? Does a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure not cost money? Youre really willing to spend money just to hunt me! Moreover, this persons hunting order only said that his strength had reached the Half-King realm and that he was the head of the Avengers. There was no other description. Logically speaking, who would really care about such an unclear kill order? However, the bounty was too high! A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! It could be seen how much the Mad Fourth King valued him. However, in the jade slip, Ice Snow Chuling wrote. The other partys goal is not to really hunt you down, but to let you enter the Wanted List. All the hunting missions on the Wanted List will be widely noticed Therefore, that person is just making enemies for you. Han Fei thought to himself, I see! I thought Mad Fourth King was really willing to pay a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. It seems that he just wants to make me a public enemy. Han Fei sneered. Son of a b*tch. When I become a king, the Predators will be my first target. Lets see how many people dare to talk about this bounty. Han Fei continued to read. According to the information he got from Ice Snow Chuling, because Han Fei was involved in Jin Quans death, the ships of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain had almost all been investigated outside the Thunder Fire World. Now, Han Fei was very famous in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Besides, taking a girl with him had become Han Feis symbol. Han Fei chuckled and didnt care. The thirteen worlds in the outer domain were different from the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World. The sea area here was dangerous everywhere. As long as he wasnt on the route, he wouldnt be afraid of causing trouble. It could even be said that he, who had the Vast Ocean Navigator, was as free as a fish in the sea. Ten days later. Ice Snow Chuling was very efficient. This might have something to do with her illness. All these years, although she had an explosive growth in strength, she had sacrificed a lot of her lifespan. It could be said that whenever there was a treasure that could prolong lifespan in the Ice Snow World, she would use it first. Therefore, when she confirmed that Han Fei could save her, she saw hope, and the resources were prepared quickly. In the afternoon, Han Fei was still sleeping and eating hot pot in Forge the Universe. He was waiting for the bloodline evolution to complete. In other words, in another seven days in the outside world, he would be able to finish the bloodline evolution this time. The old turtle said, Shes here. So soon? With a thought, Han Fei appeared in the courtyard. Opening the array, Han Fei couldnt help but tease, Youre quite fast! Ice Snow Chuling flashed in. In that second, she heaved a long sigh of relief and said, Because I prepared the resources myself and didnt search in the name of the Snow Gods Temple, I have to be very careful. Otherwise, it would have only taken me a few days. Han Fei understood. He didnt want to involve the king of the Ice Snow World in this matter. He would just slip away after getting what he said. What was the personality of the king of the Ice Snow World? He didnt know it at all. On the other hand, if Ice Snow Chuling harbored ill intentions, the best time for her to attack would be when Master of Infinity was around. However, she didnt do that at that time. Now, Han Fei didnt care whether she would find the king of the Ice Snow World or not. Han Fei went straight to the point. Can I check the goods first? Ice Snow Chuling threw a Sun-Moon Shell over and said, Here are 100,000 energy fruits and a total of six body-tempering techniques. Two of them are heaven-level ultra-quality. I can only find these few in such a short time. Han Fei smiled. Its fine. What about the Ice Snow Lotus Throne? Ice Snow paused for a moment. If you attack, I wont be able to fight back. Therefore, I want both of us to swear on the Great Dao that we wont harbor ill intentions in this deal. Han Fei smiled. This woman is smart. Energy fruits and techniques are nothing. However, a mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was not something that could be bought with money. It required opportunities. Han Fei shrugged. Of course. After the two of them swore to the Great Dao, Ice Snow Chuling heaved a sigh of relief and took out an ice lotus seat with a radius of three meters. Han Feis eyes lit up. The lotus seat was crystal clear and carved like a real piece of art. Part of it seemed to be covered by snow. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Ice Snow Lotus Throne Its made of the Ice Lotus of God, the Ultimate Frost Liquid, the Moonlight Sand, the Blue Jade Essence and the soul of the Ice Lotus King Fish. Its very beneficial to cultivation. Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure Ice Lotus King Fish Removes distracting thoughts, calms the mind, comprehends the Dao, promotes physical cultivation, promotes the absorption of spiritual energy and Chaotic Qi, and subtly improves the physique. Long-term consumption can enhance cold resistance. < Recastable > < Unrefined > When wearing the Ice Snow Scepter and the Ice Snow Crown, the effect is doubled. When Han Fei saw this thing, he was tempted. If he used it to cultivate in Forge the Universe, wouldnt the effect be better? Even if he did not enhance the power of the Time Chain for the time being, it should be enough. In fact, what surprised Han Fei was that the Ice Snow Lotus Throne was a set with the Ice Snow Scepter and the Ice Snow Crown. If it was used with the latter two, the effect would be several times stronger. When the three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were put together, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, it was now given to him by Ice Snow Chuling. It could be seen that Ice Snow Chulings status in the Snow Gods Temple was higher than he had imagined! Buzz! Han Fei casually took Snowmourne out and tilted it into the ground. Han Fei snorted in his heart. Since you dont want to acknowledge me as your master, go to your real master! Sigh, I dont care anyway. Han Fei knocked the void with one hand, and a large amount of blood Qi overflowed from Snowmourne and was absorbed back by Han Fei. Crack ~ In the end, Han Fei cut his connection with Snowmourne with the power of his soul. Buzz! Ring! Ring! Ring! When Han Fei cut off the connection with Snowmourne, Snowmourne flew to Ice Snow Chuling and trembled. At that moment, Han Fei saw that there was a resonance between Ice Snow Chuling and Snowmourne. Then, a shadow seemed to be attached to the body of Ice Snow Chuling from Snowmourne. Huff - Crack! Almost instantly, Ice Snow Chuling made a breakthrough She hurriedly took out a large amount of resources from the Sun-Moon Shell and quickly stabilized her realm. Seeing this, Han Feis lips twitched and he put away the Ice Snow Lotus Throne huffily. F*ck, this is how you treat your real master? Why did you take so much of my essence blood when you signed the contract with me? Two hour passed. The resources on Ice Snow Chuling were almost exhausted. Han Fei was considering whether to help her or not when Ice Snow Chulings realm finally stabilized. At this moment, Ice Snow Chuling slowly opened her eyes with a strange light in her eyes. My illness has been cured. Han Fei shrugged. And youve become a Half-King by the way. Well, I feel that I should have asked for more resources from you. Ice Snow Chulings face was slightly ruddy. She didnt expect to find her cure on this trip for the Dragon Blood Fruit. Although she didnt know what her relationship with this sword was? She knew that what was sealed in the sword was most likely the soul body she had lost. She couldnt help but ask, Han Fei, thank you. But I still want to ask, where did you get this sword? It might be related to some secrets of mine. Han Fei was about to fabricate a random story when he suddenly pinched his fingers and his face changed. In his heart, the old turtle reminded him too. A king has come. In the next moment, a faint voice sounded in the courtyard. This sword was obtained in the Snow Gods Temple. Its been 80,000 years I didnt expect you to come out. Snow was falling from the sky. A beautiful woman wearing a long white cloak, holding a scepter, and wearing an ice crown quietly arrived. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said leisurely, Snow Lady Ice Snow Chulings expression changed drastically. Teacher. Chapter 1725 - The Past of the Snow God’s Temple Chapter 1725 The Past of the Snow Gods Temple The Snow Lady was the king of the Snow Gods Temple and the teacher of Ice Snow Chuling. Looking at the ice scepter in her hand and the ice crown on her head, Han Fei could easily know her identity. At this moment, Han Fei was ready to fight at any time. After all, the Ice Snow Lotus Throne, the Ice Snow Scepter, and the Ice Snow Crown were a set. With the three together, the effect was twice as good. Perhaps this was the secret why the Ice Snow World could pass down. Hearing the Snow Ladys words, Han Fei couldnt help but frown. What do you mean? The Snow Lady glanced at Ice Snow Chuling. Chulings last wisp of soul was not in the Raging Sea. But today, it appeared, which means that you are not from the Raging Sea. Are you from the Yin-Yang World? Hiss Han Fei gasped. How did she guess it? Ice Snow Chuling was also shocked. Yin-Yang World? The Yin-Yang World that has disappeared for countless years? The Snow Lady said lightly, Chuling, do you know why your lifespan is depleting so quickly? Isnt it because of my extremely cold body? The Snow Lady shook her head slightly. Because youre not from this era. Youre so powerful because youre not a mortal, but a mysterious ancient fetus born in the snow. However, you were born at the wrong time. At that time, when humans sailed to the East, the Snow Gods Temple was in a dilemma. In the end, I sealed your innate fetus in the Ice Snow Lotus Throne and took you to the East together. Ice Snow Chuling felt a headache coming on. She knew that humans had sailed to the East, but she didnt know that she was a person from 70,000 to 80,000 years ago. The Snow Lady had never told her this. Han Fei was also a little surprised. This was another person who had lived for tens of thousands of years but had been frozen until now? The Snow Lady said leisurely, Although I took away the strange ancient fetus, you were already outstanding at that time and had grown up. This sword was your weapon back then. During the battle with the sea demons, it was lost in the Yin-Yang World. Therefore, after you broke out of the fetus, you were ill. Firstly, it was because you had been sealed in the Snow Lotus Throne for too long, and secondly, it was because you lacked a wisp of your original soul. I didnt expect to see it again today. Han Fei said casually, Its really bizarre. The Snow Ladys voice was light. Its not bizarre. There are countless ways to survive in this world. Some take over others bodies, and some cultivate a reincarnation body Its just different choices. But no matter which method, its not a long-term solution. There will be a time limit. For example, if Chuling doesnt become a king within 300 years, she will definitely die. Even if she becomes a king, her lifespan will only be 10,000 years at most. But at that time, I will tell her the truth, and she will go to the Wild Abyss to explore. Han Fei smiled casually. Are you here just to tell me this story? I guess not, right? The Snow Lady looked at Han Fei. The Yin-Yang World hasnt appeared for a long time, and the world has almost forgotten you. Now that youve appeared at this time, even Master of Infinity has been mobilized. You must be Han Fei from the Avengers, right? Han Fei smiled. Lord Snow Lady, youre quite good at guessing! But so what? Han Fei knew that the Snow Lady had no killing intent. However, no matter what, he had been careless this time. Although the Snow Lady might not be able to discover him, she could easily know what Ice Snow Chuling was doing This time, he was exposed because of his carelessness and arrogance. After all, Han Fei felt that he was not weak now. He already had the strength of a king and the Time Technique, so he didnt take the Snow Gods Temple seriously. The Snow Lady sighed. You must be the strongest person in the Yin-Yang World to have the combat power of a king. So, you are the current master of the Yin-Yang World, right? Hiss! Ice Snow Chuling looked at Han Fei in surprise. So she was cooperating with the master of a Heavenly Palace? No wonder Han Fei could easily kill a Half-King. No wonder Han Fei was full of disdain when he heard about the Golden Crow World. No wonder he had King Shells. The master of a Heavenly Palace, even if he was not a king, was still an existence comparable to the kings in the 36 Mystic Worlds. How could Jin Quan, the so-called king candidate, compare to him? Han Fei chuckled. Lord Snow Lady, youre eagle-eyed. It seems that my trip to the Ice Snow World was wrong. However, the Snow Lady shook her head slightly and said, You should be glad that you came to the Ice Snow World. Perhaps its because of luck that after you came out of the Wild Abyss, I was the first king to see through your identity, not any other king. Han Fei thought to himself, Youre wrong. The first king to see through my identity was the King Ba Crab. However, the first king to know his real identity was indeed the Snow Lady. The Snow Lady said, You are not a king yet, are you? Otherwise, the Ice Snow Lotus Throne shouldnt be of much use to you. Besides, once you become a king, your aura will be extraordinary, but youre still lacking something. Han Fei asked casually, So? The Snow Lady was sure that Han Fei wasnt nervous at all, and he even looked a bit arrogant. Obviously, even if he wasnt a king, he had the combat power of a king. This indeed shocked the Snow Lady. It seemed that the previous rumors were true. However, although the Yin-Yang Great Dao of the Yin-Yang World was powerful, it was not so powerful that a Half-King could cross realms to fight a King Obviously, Han Fei had other opportunities. The Snow Lady said, Do you know that the Snow Gods Temple comes from the Yin-Yang World? Huh? The Snow Gods Temple said, Back then, I was also a member of the Yin-Yang World. Among the 36 Heavenly Palaces, only I came from the Yin-Yang World. This is also why the Yin-Yang World has the ruins of the Snow Gods Temple. Ive never heard of it. The Snow Lady continued. I dont know what your path to becoming a king is like, but the anomaly in the Wild Abyss happened not long ago. In less than a year, you angered the ten pirate groups and killed Half-Kings of the Five Elements World and the Golden Crow World. I dont know why the Master of Infinity came The outside world is in turmoil now. It wont be easy for you to go to the Glazed Glass World. My suggestion is that you can wait in the Snow Gods Temple for half a year. Han Fei looked at Ice Snow Chuling, but she was also dumbfounded. I didnt say anything about the Glazed Glass World. The Snow Lady said, What can be hidden from my eyes in the Ice Snow World? Chuling wants to arrange a big ship for you to go to the Sword God Palace, but Now, all the big ships from the outer domain to the inner domain are monitored? Han Fei thought to himself, I just killed a few Half-Kings. Why did it cause such a big commotion? The Snow Lady said, You didnt just kill a few Half-Kings. You must have done something else after you came out. I dont want to know what it is exactly. Its my repayment for you saving Chuling. Han Fei thought that it should be about the death of King Ba. In that matter, he had obtained the little vine and the Gravity Origin Magnet, which should be the reason why Master of Infinity came to investigate. Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers. This matter was secret. However, Han Fei wasnt worried. At least, he had the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. He could just test his luck with it every day. Han Fei asked, Why half a year? The Snow Lady said leisurely, In half a year, the Land of King Death will open. The inner and outer domains, the Merman Clan, the Undersea human race, the Hundred Demons Clan, and the Venerables and Heavenly Talents will all go there There may be a chance to become a king there. More importantly, people from the Glazed Glass World will also go there. Han Fei was shocked. It was worth waiting for half a year. Since the people of the Glazed Glass World would also be going there, he could just secretly follow them back to the Glazed Glass World. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Ill stay in the Snow Gods Temple for half a year. Although the Snow Lady came from the Yin-Yang World, since she was already a king, there was no need for her to help Han Fei. Once this matter was known by the Infinity World or other Heavenly Palaces, the Ice Snow World might be retaliated. Therefore, if the Snow Lady did not have other motives, she was just being kind. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Lord Snow Lady, do you trust me that much? Arent you afraid that my news will be leaked and the Ice Snow World will be suppressed by the other Heavenly Palaces? The Snow Lady smiled faintly. The Yin-Yang World has been silent for too long and has no allies outside. Therefore, you wont give up if you can win the friendship of the Snow Gods Temple. You dont have to worry about my scheme. Before your Yin-Yang World can compete with the Heavenly Palace like the Infinity World, you cant bring any benefit to the Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei nodded slightly. He didnt mind waiting for half a year. Anyway, it would take him time to go to the Sword God Palace, and there might be troubles on the way from the Sword God World to the Glazed Glass World. Moreover, if the routes from the outer domain to the inner domain were really monitored, there might be trouble if he rashly went out. Although he was under the banner of the Avengers, this was only his temporary identity. He hadnt become a king yet and was not qualified to compete with the ten pirate groups and the 36 Mystic Worlds. The Snow Lady did not ask anything else about the Yin-Yang World. She did not need to know. Han Fei dared to stay here, which showed that he was quite confident. The ranking of the Ice Snow World in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain wasnt very high. However, the Snow Lady knew that the ranking of the Yin-Yang World was once very high. If Han Fei could rise, the Ice Snow World would certainly benefit from it. Of course, that wasnt the main reason. The real reason was that it had been almost 90,000 years since humans last trip to the east. For human kings, 100,000 years of lifespan was a threshold. Kings were not immortal! If they wanted to live, they had to become emperors, or they would only be able to nurture the next generation. Therefore, even Han Fei didnt know that the moment Han Fei saved Ice Snow Chuling, Snow Lady wanted to find an heir, so she didnt even talk about the Ice Snow Lotus Throne. Chapter 1726 - Purity Mystic Body Chapter 1726 Purity Mystic Body After the Snow Lady left, Ice Snow Chuling looked at Han Fei in shock and bowed slightly. Greetings, Yin Yang Palace Master. Han Fei was really not used to the salute of Ice Snow Chuling. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. You can either call me Han Fei or the Ninth Immortal Master! Yin-Yang Palace Master? It sounds awful. Ice Snow Chuling: Han Fei asked, What is the Land of King Death? Ice Snow Chuling said, In the Raging Sea in the past, humans sailed to the east. At that time, sea demons, giant beasts, and the undersea human race also participated. However, the kings once had a great battle, and the cause was unknown. At that time, many kings died, and the place where the kings died became a dangerous place. Those who were not Heavenly Talents almost all died if they rashly entered. Han Fei realized that this might be the war among the Heavenly Palaces that King Ba mentioned. As for why this place had become a dangerous mystic place, it was easy to understand. For example, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City had become a danger zone now. And this danger zone was actually caused by the battle between him, Queen Life, the White Armor Emperor, Xue Fan, and the divine son. Han Fei asked, Are there many opportunities there? Of course. In fact, some people became kings there back then, and some didnt. Many treasures were buried with them. Its said that many of those treasures came from an unparalleled secret realm in the east. Han Fei knew what secret realm she was talking about It was the place where his mother and Old Han dug the tree and escaped as King Ba mentioned. However, in Han Feis memory, even Venerables should be able to go to that place. And this Land of King Death was obviously not that secret realm, but a place where people fought for treasures. Han Fei smiled. In that case, help me get an identity! Itll be convenient for me to enter and exit the Ice Snow World. If I want to participate in the exploration of the Land of King Death, Im afraid I have to have a decent identity. Ice Snow Chuling bowed slightly. My teacher will arrange it. The result will be out soon. Han Fei nodded and said, By the way, do you know which Heavenly Palacethe Heavenly Desolate City used to belong to? Heavenly Desolate City? Ice Snow Chuling couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Thats the main city of the Ashless World. The king of the Ashless World died in the Land of King Death. They even disappeared from the Raging Sea earlier than the Yin-Yang World No one knew where they had gone. Ashless World? Han Fei didnt have a deep impression of this Heavenly Palace. When Old Han explained this world to him, he only felt that it might be somewhat connected to the Infinity Water. After Ice Snow Chuling left, Han Fei closed his eyes and pondered for a while. The Ashless World is not in the Raging Sea? He still had no clue about rebuilding the Heavenly Desolate City! But he was not in a hurry. After all, he hadnt even found Xia Xiaochan yet. Now that he had left the Wild Abyss and the mermen race was just in the inner domain, he wondered if he would meet Xia Xiaochan in the Land of King Death. Thinking of this, Han Fei was very excited. He wondered how much Xia Xiaochan had grown after decades. Be it spiritual energy, energy, or resources, the outer domain was far superior to the Yin-Yang World. Xia Xiaochan had a growth-type spiritual heritage and had awakened a strange Heavenly Silkworm. At this moment, she must be at least a Venerable. Three days passed. The Snow Lady went out in a carriage, followed by countless people, and ice phoenixes drove the carriage for her across the sky, shocking the entire Ice Snow World. What was the purpose of such a grand trip? A man wearing a cold mask suddenly appeared. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the void and the Ice Snow Lotus Throne hovered under his feet. With a wave of his hand, a hundred thousand saber shadows condensed into a huge ice snow phoenix and followed him. Ice Snow Chuling came to Han Feis side in one step, holding the Ice Jade Edict in her hand, and announced, Today, there are two things to announce to the world. Firstly, the heavenly secrets have revealed that the Holy Child has arrived, and his name is Xue Zhan. From today on, he will enter the Snow Gods Temple and will be second only to the king. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the sky with a cold mask on his face. His strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Many people had investigated him. However, no one could find any information about him. Han Feis voice echoed in the air. Secondly, because the Golden Crow Worlds king candidate, Jin Quan, died, the Holy Maiden is very grieved, so she wont find a fiance again for a thousand years. Some people from the Golden Crow World were still in the Ice Snow World Seeing this scene, their expressions were extremely ugly. Good, very good What an Ice Snow World. Lord Jin Quan had just died, and in order to not fulfill the engagement, they suddenly had a Holy Child? Someone gnashed his teeth. And the king of the Ice Snow World took him into the Snow Gods Temple personally? Its obvious that she wants to fix them up so that Ice Snow Chuling doesnt have to marry another Heavenly Talent from our Golden Crow World. It was a good excuse. Since Jin Quan had died, the Snow Lady took a Holy Child into the Snow Gods Temple and matched him with the Holy Maiden. Although this was a slap to the face of the Golden Crow World, the people of the Ice Snow World were happy. Why did their Holy Lady, a woman going to become a king, have to marry someone from the Golden Crow World? Although most people didnt understand why Han Fei entered the Snow Gods Temple, the people in the Golden Crow World had various thoughts. Although Jin Quan was dead, there were still other Heavenly Talents in the Golden Crow World. To put it bluntly, the Snow Lady did not want to acknowledge this marriage, so she used Xue Zhan to ruin the engagement In any case, the name Xue Zhan instantly resounded throughout the entire Snow City. While people were talking about Han Fei in the outside world, Han Fei was deducing techniques. Ice Snow Chuling had found six body-tempering techniques for him, and Han Fei was deducing them one by one. Before, Han Fei always felt that the deduction of the Demon Purification Pot was very expensive. But now, he realized that he had only spent 10,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones and 66 wisps of Chaotic Qi to deduce the six great techniques to the peak of the Venerable realm. He had two million ultra-quality spiritual stones on him. How could he be short of this? It was nothing to him. Han Fei finally had ten body-refining techniques. They were respectively: Ancient Desolate War Body, Lightning Explosion Hammer, Lightning Body, Heavenly Fire Body, Ice Demon Body, Slaughter Mystic Art, Snow Demon Body, White Wave War Body, Water Demon Dao Body, Moon-Questioning Golden Body. These ten techniques were Han Feis last hope. Excited, Han Fei gritted his teeth. Fuse! In the past, Han Fei could get the 64-Dimensional Fish Dragon Dance by fusing three great techniques, which was a great technique even in the outer domain. This time, they were all venerable-level divine-quality techniques. None of them were ordinary. He didnt believe that he couldnt even get one powerful body tempering technique. Fuse! Han Fei was surprised to find that this fusion would consume billions of spiritual energy, a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi, and a drop of essence blood. At this point, he certainly had to pay the price. Ten billion points of spiritual energy was not much. Back then, it cost him 500 million or 1 billion points of spiritual energy to deduce a single great technique. In Han Feis opinion, it was not much and only equal to about ten thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones. Although the hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi made Han Feis heart ache, he couldnt care less now. However, what surprised Han Fei was that it needed a drop of his essence blood to deduce the technique. But now, Han Fei couldnt care less. He directly deduced it. Deduce Ka ka ka ~ The Dao of Fusion also required spiritual energy. When the ultra-quality spiritual stones collapsed one after another, Han Fei felt that his Chaotic Qi was disappearing too. A drop of essence blood flew out of his glabella and flew to the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei didnt know that at that moment, raging waves were rising in the outer sea. In the sea near the Ice Snow World, a huge storm was condensing After half an hour in Forge the Universe, a great technique appeared in Han Feis mind. Purity Mystic Body (Ultra-quality, Sea Establishment Realm) Description: The body is pure and the mind is clean. Use spiritual energy, demonic energy, chaotic energy, and Mystic Yellow Energy to nourish the body and get rid of impurities to refine a Purity Divine Body. This technique is ranked 998th among all the body-tempering techniques in the Infinite Ocean. Shortcoming: Requires a lot of extreme pure energy. Deduction Cost: 1,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi Note: This technique can be cultivated in any realm. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei had a weird look on his face. Ten divine-quality body-refining techniques for this? Only ranked 998th in the Sea Establishment Realm? Then what about in the Sky Opening realm and the Longevity Realm? Of course, it could not be said that this technique was not strong. It ranked in the top 1,000 anyway, and there were almost 30 million races in the Infinite Ocean! From this perspective, was it weak? Clearly, it was not weak. Moreover, the Purity Mystic Body could still be deduced, but it required 1,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi. This made Han Feis heart ache! He only had a total of 1,273 wisps of Chaotic Qi left. He was not even willing to use them on the Time Chain, so he certainly would not be willing to use them to deduce the Purity Mystic Body Han Fei sighed. Fine, Ill practice it first. At least its better than the Supreme Mystic Body! Chapter 1727 - High Bloodline Cultivation Speed Chapter 1727 High Bloodline Cultivation Speed The appearance of the Purity Mystic Body meant that Han Fei could refine his body again. Han Fei had nothing but ultra-quality spiritual stones. With so many ultra-quality spiritual stones to refine the Purity Mystic Body, it was only a matter of time before he reached the limit of a Half-King. As soon as Han Fei entered the Snow Gods Temple, no one could find him at all, not even Ice Snow Chuling Two months later in Forge the Universe, Han Feis nose was almost bleeding. Han Fei had thought that the spiritual energy contained in ultra-quality spiritual stones was pure enough However, after cultivating the Purity Mystic Body, he found that the ratio of pure energy in a ultra-quality spiritual stone that was required by the Purity Mystic Body was only about one percent. Han Fei was very disappointed. He could have absorbed ten billion points of spiritual energy with ten thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones, but now he could only absorb a hundred million points of pure spiritual energy. Han Fei had no choice but to use the remaining 9.9 billion points of spiritual energy to expand Forge the Universe. This expansion took two months, expanding the space in Forge the Universe to a radius of 270 kilometers. Besides, as Han Feis cultivation continued, this expansion would continue. Fortunately, what gave Han Fei a pleasant surprise was that the Ice Snow Lotus Throne was indeed a mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. In just two months, with the help of pure spiritual energy, Han Fei had achieved twice the result with half the effort in cultivation. This day Buzz! Han Fei was still cultivating. Suddenly, he felt that his body was desperate for energy. Han Fei subconsciously saw chaos in his eyes. In addition, Han Fei felt that his five senses, his lifespan, and his life potential had suddenly changed drastically Huff! This feeling lasted for three seconds. Han Fei couldnt help but look at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Peak Venerable) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 3,460,564th Chaotic Qi: 1,273 wisps Spiritual Power: 209,681 Perception range: 120,000 kilometers Strength: 23,906 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 75) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) The first thing Han Fei noticed was that his realm had dropped. Yes, he had actually fallen from the Half-King realm to the peak of the Venerable realm. What Han Fei had been worried about finally happened. This bloodline devouring technique was powerful, but he still became a peak-level Venerable from a Half-King. In any case, Han Fei didnt want to see it happen. Once his realm dropped, it meant that he had to make breakthroughs again. Back then, in order to break through to the Half-King realm, he risked his life to cultivate the Indestructible Overlord Body. Now, after he devoured three bloodlines in a row, his realm had dropped. The only thing that made Han Fei glad was that his overall strength was not weakened. First of all, his bloodline ranking among the clans in the Infinite Ocean had increased by more than 600,000. Considering the fact that there were over 30 million races in the Infinite Ocean, 600,000 might not be much, but it meant 600,000 races! In a short period of time, he had actually increased his bloodline ranking by more than 1.6 million. How exaggerated was that? Besides, Han Fei knew very well that as long as he could keep devouring stronger bloodlines, the inhuman bloodline growth speed would continue. After increasing by more than 1.6 million, Han Feis realm finally dropped. In fact, Han Fei was already strong enough. This meant that Han Feis potential was one level higher than before. Then, he looked at the other information: The increase in spiritual power should be the feedback after he killed three Half-Venerable Kings, peak-level Venerables, and advanced Venerables in a row. After all, the increase in bloodline was only a huge increase in potential and could not directly affect the power of the soul and strength. ev II VCI However, the improvement of his bloodline power seemed to be able to affect Han Feis perception range. His realm had fallen, but Han Feis perception range had increased by 20,000 kilometers. At this point, Han Feis perception range might have reached the Sea Establishment Realm. In terms of strength, Han Fei had increased it by about 2,200 waves. Among them, only a small portion was brought about by the improvement of his bloodline. Most of them were because he cultivated the Purity Mystic Body. Cultivating the Purity Mystic Body, as the name suggested, was to forge the body into a pure, flawless body. Even his golden body, from the perspective of the Purity Mystic Body, could not be considered a complete golden body before it was thoroughly transform into a golden body. As for Han Fei, his bone marrow hadnt been turned into golden marrow, which was a big drawback from the perspective of the Purity Mystic Body. In the past two months, Han Fei had digested most of the power released by the old turtle only by rinsing his body with spiritual energy. However, he hadnt even completed the first step of cleansing himself. Huff! At this moment, Han Fei hesitated. Should he continue to devour the bloodline? If he did, he would have to devour a king-level bloodline. If he swallowed another bloodline, his realm might drop to the advanced Venerable level In fact, he could increase his bloodline level in any realm. Even if he had transcended the tribulation and become a king, he could continue to improve his bloodline. And the difference in combat power between kings and those below the king realm was too great! Although he could keep devouring bloodlines in the Venerable realm, when facing a king, he could barely fight him for a few seconds. In the end, he was not a true match for a king. Han Fei struggled a bit at this question. In the end, Han Fei decided to devour another bloodline. After all, he still had to stay in the Snow Gods Temple for half a year. If he cultivated in Forge the Universe, it would be eight years in the outside world. In these eight years, he could devour bloodlines while cultivating. In just two months, his strength had increased by more than 2,000 waves. Then, eight years later, Han Fei couldnt tell what he could do with the Purity Mystic Body. Han Fei glanced at the information. Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 5065890th Nearby Bloodlines: Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab, Ancient Azure Dragon, Golden Crow Divine Blood, Time Dragon Carp, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Recommended Bloodline: Ancient Essence Shell, King Ba Crab Seeing the recommended bloodlines, Han Fei knew that he could only swallow these two. If he guessed right, these two should be of the same level and were both in the king realm. However, the King Ba Crab was clearly more talented than the White Armor Emperor. Therefore, Han Fei chose the bloodline of the King Ba Crab and swallowed it. A moment later. When the shadow of a small crab appeared in Han Feis dantian, 4,521 days appeared in the information. Han Fei had a weird expression. Sure enough, he guessed right. The higher the level of the bloodline he swallowed, the longer it would take. He thought that eight years should be enough for him to complete this bloodline devour, right? But now, it seemed that eight years was not enough. It would take more than twelve years to devour and absorb the King Ba Crabs bloodline. Han Fei smiled bitterly. After this deduction, even if he was given a chance to devour higher-level bloodlines, he would choose to give up. Compared to the current improvement of his bloodline, he was more eager to become a king. The increase in bloodline was only an increase in life level and potential. No matter how strong his potential was, it was still potential and could not be directly converted into combat power. However, it would be different if he became a king. How many times would his strength increase? At that time, he would be able to kill anything in his way. But now that Han Fei had swallowed it, he could only work hard to cultivate and become a Half-King again as soon as possible. In this way, his level wouldnt drop again after the next bloodline devoured Han Fei thought that his life of bitter cultivation had begun. However, as soon as Han Fei began to draw spiritual energy to cleanse his body, the old turtle spoke after only three days in Forge the Universe. The old turtle said, Why dont you stop cultivating for a while? Many people seem to be causing trouble outside your house. Buzz! Han Fei recovered from his cultivation and found the Purity Mystic Body too awesome. Coupled with the Ice Snow Lotus Throne, in just three days, his life level had actually increased by a hundred waves. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before he returned to the Half-King realm. Han Fei said impatiently, Someone is causing trouble outside my house? Are you kidding me? Im in the Snow Gods Temple. The old turtle said, Its the Snow Gods Temple. Although youre not affected, if these people clamor outside every day, people will doubt your identity as the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei frowned. Fine, let me take a look. Swish ~ Han Fei appeared in this desolate palace. As the name suggested, the Snow Gods Temple was snowing all year round. Everyone was wearing snow-white cloaks. Han Fei lived in a courtyard that only those close to the Snow Lady could stay in. There was a powerful seal outside the courtyard. The courtyard was like a normal courtyard. Apart from the snow around, the biggest difference from the Central Holy City of the Yin-Yang World was that there were many snow patterns here. Han Fei heard a lot of voices. Someone shouted, Holy Child Xue Zhan, come out! Xue Zhan, lets compete for Holy Lady Chuling with our own abilities. If you dont come out and say something, well block the door every day. Xue Zhan, I admit that youre the Holy Child. However, you have to convince us. Come out and fight us. Come out and fight Buzz! Ice Snow Chuling arrived at this time, and countless people outside bowed. Greetings, Holy Lady. Ice Snow Chuling was slightly angry. I told you that Xue Zhan is cultivating in seclusion. Why do you clamor outside his house every day? Someone said, None of us knows Xue Zhan. We believe in the appointment of the Snow Lady, but we have to be convinced. Someone said, Im also a peak-level Venerable. Id like to invite him to fight me. Han Fei shook his head slightly. These people It seemed that his identity came too easily. He had to show them what he was capable of. Han Fei took out an ice mask and covered his face. Outside, dozens of high-level Venerables were shouting People were watching from all directions. Someone sighed. Its been several days. Will our Holy Child keep avoiding the battle? Someone shook his head. Thats outrageous. How can we trust his ability if he keeps avoiding the battle? Buzz! Suddenly, a figure appeared quietly on the high wall. You guys are really annoying! Since you want to lose then come at me together! Chapter 1728 - None of You Can Fight Chapter 1728 None of You Can Fight When Han Fei appeared, everyone fell silent. Han Fei was mysterious in their eyes, not to mention that he was wearing a mask Ice Snow Chuling felt her head swell. Youre the Ninth Immortal Master! Are you really going to fight? Buzz! In an instant, the people were in an uproar. There were dozens of peak-level Venerables here. How could they tolerate Han Feis insult? Someones face turned ugly. Holy Child, who has the same status as Holy Lady Chuling, wears a mask all day long. Why? Are you afraid to show your face? Someone said in a cold voice, I heard that the Holy Child is very strong, but isnt it too humiliating to ask us to fight him together? Someone echoed, Thats right. Although we are not as strong as Holy Lady Chuling, we are among the strongest in the Snow Gods Temple. How can Master Holy Child look down upon us? Someone shouted, Im Fan Biao, a peak-level Venerable. Please fight me, Master Holy Child. Ice Snow Chuling sighed in her heart. She hoped that nothing bad would happen. After all, the dignity of a king could not be violated. Han Fei put his hands behind his back and chuckled indifferently. In that case, come at me together! Lets finish it today, lest you bother me again. In the distance, a Half-King snorted. How arrogant. How can such a person become the Holy Child? A passerby said indifferently, The Holy Child who was chosen by the Snow Girl must be more than that. Lets keep watching. At the peak of the Venerable realm, very few people in the Snow Gods Temple could compete with Han Fei. Except for the Half-King, there were only more than 30 peak-level Venerables. Almost all of them were here today. In front of Han Fei, the void was torn apart, but no one saw any movement from Han Fei, which surprised them slightly. Before Han Fei went in, he said indifferently, Come on in, all of you! Im very busy. Everybody was infuriated by Han Feis contemptuous and arrogant attitude. He was a peak-level Venerable too. Do you think youre a king? Lets go and meet him. Hmph! I want to see how powerful he is. Lets go together. I want to see what kind of person is worthy of becoming the Holy Child. Swish! Swish! Swish! One peak-level Venerable after another left. When these peak-level Venerables moved, many advanced Venerables and even intermediate Venerables in the entire Snow Gods Temple broke through the void to watch the battle, let alone Half-Kings. Even in the Heavenly Palace, the Snow Lady was looking at the void. Although these people were definitely not Han Feis match, since Han Fei pretended to be a peak-level Venerable, he couldnt use too much power beyond that level. Then, this battle would be interesting. In the void, Fan Biao held a Vajra Silver Rod. The rod trembled slightly, and there were overlapping shadows. It looked quite powerful Han Fei glanced at these people. Ill give you another chance. Come at me together. Maybe youll have a chance. Ahhh Dont underestimate me, Phantom Rod Bang! Fan Biao attacked. The void behind him collapsed, and the rod shadow swept over. In the blink of an eye, dozens of rod shadows appeared in the sky. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. It was just a rod attack created with high-frequency vibration. It was no better than his Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. Faced with such a violent strike, Han Fei gently stretched out a hand under the shocking shadows. Boom ~ The Venerables: At that moment, although the void behind Han Fei was shattered, Han Fei stood proudly in the void, still indifferent and emotionless. Crack Crack Han Fei grabbed it with one hand and crushed the terrifying rod shadow. Hiss Someone secretly exclaimed, This persons physique is so strong! He withstood Fan Biaos Phantom Rod with a single hand? Someone swallowed. It turns out that this person is an expert in body refining Its indeed rare for a body refiner to reach such a realm. A Half-King said indifferently, His physique is even stronger than that of an ordinary Half-King. Someone said stubbornly, Although his physique is strong, it is only physique. Lets wait and see his combat ability. In the field, Han Fei casually waved his hand in the air. Chi la! A void saber light and a dazzling invincible intent instantly crossed the sky and slashed at Fan Biao. Fan Biao suddenly retreated and counterattacked. Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of colliding rang hundreds of times. Fan Biaos hands were covered in blood, and he almost tried his best to barely block Han Feis casual attack. Fan Biao was shocked. One strike was enough to make him sink into the mud! He almost couldnt fight back. Chi la! However, just when Fan Biao thought that he had blocked Han Feis attack, the void trembled, and Han Fei appeared directly behind him. Oh no ~ Puff - Many people were shocked. Han Fei grabbed the void crack with his hand, froze the time and cut at Fan Biao in an instant. Pfft! With one slash, Fan Biao was cut into two. And Han Fei acted as if he had done something trivial. He still put his hands behind his back and said disdainfully, If I can cut your body in half, I can stop you from being reborn with a drop of blood. As I said just now, youd better come at me together! Its more interesting with more people. Fan Biao was shocked. Perhaps other peoples feelings were not as deep as his own. In the beginning, he did not use his Great Dao because it was his trump card. However, when he received Han Feis attack, he knew that he would never have the chance to use his Great Dao again. If he didnt resist, he would be killed instantly. When Ice Snow Chuling saw this scene, she couldnt help but exclaim in her heart. Although she could also defeat Fan Biao at the same level, it was definitely not so easy. It was almost a one-hit kill. The two of them were completely incomparable. The other peak-level Venerables all had ugly expressions. Fan Biao might not be the strongest among them, but he was definitely not the weakest. Since Han Fei could defeat Fan Biao so easily, it wouldnt be difficult for him to beat them. Therefore, someone immediately responded, Master Holy Child, since you think you can fight so many people alone, well just do as you want As soon as he said this, he looked at the others and shouted in a low voice, Weve seen the strength of Master Holy Child. Its indeed unfathomable! I, Yang Zhen, am convinced, but its really a blessing to be able to exchange blows with an expert like the Holy Child. Han Fei was even more disdainful. If you want to gang up on me, then do it Why do you have to find a dignified reason for yourself? This is probably a common problem for most people. They just cant quite recognize reality. To put it bluntly, they didnt want to admit they were weak. When the 30 peak-level Venerables were ready, many of them had already fused with their spiritual beasts and activated their Great Dao. Dozens of domains even rose. Many people were thinking, Id like to see how this Holy Child can break my domain. Buzz! Han Fei smiled, and Infinity Water flew out, forming a blade purgatory. Han Fei grinned. Im coming Swish! Han Fei instantly broke through the void. The first to bear the brunt was an ice domain surrounded by icicles. These icicles could both attack and defend. Bang! The icicles shattered, and the man was sent flying a hundred kilometers away. On the other side, a man was extremely fast, trying to fight Han Fei with his speed. However, when he approached Han Fei, he suddenly felt that his body became extremely heavy, and his speed suddenly slowed down. Han Fei reached out and gently cut him in half. In the end, the person still had the time to shout, The Great Dao of Gravity? In another domain, Han Fei used the Great Dao of space and activated the Near at Hand Technique. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei took the initiative to chase the person. After only three steps, the man was caught up and pierced through by Han Feis finger. The man was shocked. Master Holy Child is really powerful. He actually cultivates the Great Dao of Space too. A moment later, when Han Fei destroyed several domains easily, someone smiled bitterly. The Great Dao of Strength? Master Holy Child, how many Great Daos do you cultivate? The 30-odd peak-level Venerables seemed to be a lot of people, and all kinds of attacks covered almost everywhere. However, Han Feis figure was too fast, and he would use the Star Teleportation Technique from time to time. Even if Han Fei couldnt dodge it, his physique was still so strong that these people felt powerless. Everyone was lost for words. How many Great Daos does Han Fei know? Dont you know that the path to becoming a king means to follow a single Great Dao to the end? Someone was blown up by a punch. After he was reborn, he was horrified. What a terrifying power! A peak-level Venerable has such strength. Why didnt I discover it before? Someone was shocked. Han Feis speed, strength, and combat skills were all extraordinary. He took so many Great Daos but still reached such a level Was this guy still human? Even Ice Snow Chuling was speechless. Is this the master of the Heavenly Palace in the Yin-Yang World? Why does he look so at ease when he dabbles in so many Great Daos? Could it be that all Heavenly Masters were so heaven-defyingly powerful? In just five minutes, more than thirty peak-level Venerables were all defeated, and the onlookers were dumbstruck. Someone sighed. There was no way to fight this battle. Someone wanted to trick the Half-King into challenging Han Fei, but the Half-King glared at him. If I beat him, it means that I didnt win fair and square. If I cant beat him Ill lose face. Dont get me involved in this. Walking out of the void, Han Fei said indifferently, Huh! None of you can fight Does anyone else want to challenge me? If not, Im going back to cultivate. Everyone was stunned. Suddenly, someone said, Master Holy Child, since youre so powerful, why dont you fight the Violent Hurricane this time? This time, the Violent Hurricane formed outside the Ice Snow World. If the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl falls into the hands of others, wouldnt it show that our Snow Gods Palace has no one capable? Huh? Sea Shaking Wind Pearl? Chapter 1729 - Violent Hurricane Chapter 1729 Violent Hurricane Han Fei couldnt help but look at Ice Snow Chuling Han Fei knew that there were violent hurricanes in the outer sea. However, Han Fei had never learned this information from those peoples memories. Han Fei felt that hurricanes were common on the sea. What was so special about it? However, from the looks of it, there seemed to be some hidden secrets Ice Snow Chuling knew that Han Fei didnt know much about the Raging Sea, so she explained via voice transmission, In the Raging Sea, violent hurricanes are very terrifying. Because the wind is too strong, the wind in the Central Wind Domain will gather and condense into a treasure called the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. This pearl is very precious. After swallowing it, you can comprehend the power of the wind. However, this pearl is extremely rare and will only appear in violent hurricanes. Therefore, it has become a treasure that everyone competes for in the outer domain. Han Fei thought to himself, Its not bad to increase my speed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is this bead valuable? She was stunned for a moment and thought to herself, Is the Yin-Yang World not very rich? Why does Han Fei value money so much? She responded, Yes! Its valuable, but it depends on how you measure it. Some people think that it might be worth more than ten ultra-quality Divine weapons. However, for me, this bead is a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Hiss! Han Fei was shocked. He wanted this bead. Han Fei looked at the person who spoke and said leisurely, What you said is not wrong. In that case, Ill go there. Its not because of the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl, but because we cant let others grab the treasure from our Snow Gods Temple. Ice Snow Chuling was speechless. Just now, you asked about the price. Now, you said you actually didnt want the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl? The peak-level Venerables were all stunned. Is the Holy Child really going to get the pearl? Generally speaking, only Half-Kings dared to go to the Central Wind Domain where a violent hurricane was produced. However, some people also wanted to see how strong Han Fei was. Therefore, someone suggested, Master Holy Child, the violent hurricane has formed for five days. In another two days, the wind will be at its strongest. However, it may be slightly off the route of our Ice Snow World. If you can really take back the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl, well be convinced by your ability. Hmph! Han Fei snorted. Do I need you to be convinced? With that, Han Fei glanced at Ice Snow Chuling. Im going out for a while, but I dont like leading teams. Its meaningless for these people to go. Hey, wait a minute Buzz! However, before Ice Snow Chuling could finish, Han Fei had already flown away. This scene made the onlookers explode. What do you mean it doesnt matter if we go or not? How can you insult us again?! Hmph! Immediately, someone snorted. The undersea human race, the hundred demon race, and the Wind Slashing World All the major forces must have sent many strong masters to compete for the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl Id like to see how he can get it alone. Someone sneered. Since he doesnt care about us, why should we help him? Someone said, Were not Half-Kings yet. Lets follow the Half-Kings to see if we can get the pearl. As for the Half-King, let him count on himself Seeing this, the Snow Lady felt that Han Fei might be too arrogant. However, it made sense. To be able to dominate the Yin-Yang World, he might be the strongest person in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Han Fei indeed had the chance to look down on everyone. Unfortunately, no matter how strong Han Fei was, he was not a king yet. Since he was not a king, he was not worth being betted on. She would just wait and see. Outside the Ice Snow World. About two million kilometers away from the Ice and Snow Sky, this place was not on the major routes of the Ice Snow World at all. However, because it was very close to the Ice Snow World, it was not far. Therefore, it was not easy for Venerables to get lost here. Han Fei easily found the location of the violent hurricane. However, Han Fei didnt attack directly. This violent hurricane covered a huge area, covering a radius of 50,000 kilometers. Han Fei had never heard of such a huge wind field. In the wind field, as soon as he released his perception, he found that his perception was blown away by the wind. The old turtle said, The wind here contains the power of the Great Dao. Obviously, its the Great Dao of Wind. In fact, this kind of storm is very common in the Age of Gods and above the vast sea. This wind field is not big. Its just a small wind field. Han Fei was lost for words. You call this small? Does your Age of Gods have that Sea Shaking Wind Pearl? The old turtle said, The Sea Shaking Wind Pearl they mentioned should be a Wind Pearl. Its a Great Dao crystal that contains the Great Dao of Wind. It should be useful for Venerables, but not for Sea Establishers. Han Fei thought to himself, Whatever! As long as its useful for Venerables, I can still use it. Before Han Fei entered the Wind Field, he sensed a group of sharks outside the Wind Field. Yes, Han Fei saw it absolutely right. It was a group of sharks. These sharks looked a little like Blood Shadow Sharks. Each of them was less than twenty to thirty meters in size. Of course, Venerables could change their body sizes at will. Perhaps this was related to the habits of sharks. If they wanted to move in groups, they couldnt be too far away, so they didnt need to be too big. In fact, it was very convenient to swim with a smaller body. Sharks? Han Feis eyes glittered. A shark in the Venerable realm must contain a lot of Chaotic Qi. If he took all of them, the consumption of his technique deduction might be recovered. After absorbing all the ordinary dragon bones, Han Fei still had a dragon head that was tempered by heavenly tribulation, a dragon tail, and a complete azure dragon body. However, these were still useful. The dragon head and dragon tail were top-notch materials in the Sea Establishment Realm. They might be useful in the future. The body of the azure dragon might be able to exchange for more things with the soul of the azure dragon in the future. In addition, Han Fei had no source of Chaotic Qi. Little White didnt like to spit out Chaotic Qi, and her current realm wasnt high enough. In a month, she could only spit out a wisp of Chaotic Qi. It was better to hunt a few Venerable-level demons. As the name suggested, the Hundred Demon Clan was a gathering of hundreds of demons. Outside the wind field, the 12 sharks began to transform when they approached the wind field. Under Han Feis gaze, the sharks turned into human forms, but their heads were still that of sharks. Their upper bodies were all muscular, making them look like violent freaks. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. The Shark Clan is so ugly! Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand what the people of the Water-Wood World were thinking when they saw the people from the Yin-Yang World! They had no other thoughts but that they are so ugly! It was clearly a fish, but it had to become a human. In the end, it became a fish-human freak. Han Feis black-mist body approached quietly. Soon, when Han Fei approached them, he saw the relevant information. Blood Shadow Shark A common shark species. Due to the different evolution directions, they gave up their original bodies and became half-human and half-shark. Shark humans inherit the characteristics of Blood Shadow Sharks and are extremely aggressive. They are extremely sensitive to blood. When fighting or hunting, their bodies can turn into shadows and quickly approach and hunt. < Level > 89 (Half-King) < Quality > Rare 306 wisps Eating it can strengthen ones Qi and blood. Teeth, fins, fish bones, Han Fei was relieved to see the message, but then he was thrilled. They were simply a bunch of cash cows! Under normal circumstances, if these Blood Shadow Sharks evolved completely and became real humans, the Demon Purification Pot probably wouldnt be able to read their information. Unfortunately, this might be their highest humanoid form in the Venerable realm. Therefore, Han Fei saw the amount of Chaotic Qi they contained. The key was that the Chaotic Qi could be absorbed! The Chaotic Qi of these guys could be absorbed. In addition to the Half-King he saw, there were three peak-level Venerables, and the rest were all advanced Venerables. At this moment, Han Fei was full of excitement. However, he still scanned the area within a hundred thousand kilometers with his perception. After finding no one else, Han Fei decided to attack directly. Han Feis black-mist body was calmly attached to the Half-Kings body. As for the other three peak-level Venerables, he only needed to send a few projections to kill them. Just as Han Fei was about to make a move, the Half-King shark said, Wait for two more days. When the hurricane is formed, the space in the wind field will be chaotic, and well set up a Star Net. This time, well take the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl and hunt strong masters of the human race. Lord Blood Jade, wont this anger the human kings? The Half-King sneered. The Fierce Wind Pirates will deal with the human kings. Someone said, Sir, I just dont believe in the Fierce Wind Pirates. After all, they are also human pirates. Can we believe them? Heh ~ The Half-King sneered. You dont understand. The so-called races are not worth mentioning in front of interests. Humans have their own motives. Huh? Han Fei was about to attack. However, it seemed that these people had other motives. If he killed them now, wouldnt he alert the enemy? Chapter 1730 - The Hundred Demon Clan’s Plan Chapter 1730 The Hundred Demon Clans Plan Han Fei spent two days on Blood Jades body. In the past two days, these sharks had set up a concealment array to hide themselves. This way, they could avoid encountering humans and fighting them directly. Indeed, every time a violent hurricane was about to form, someone would come over. In the past two days, these sharks had basically been eating and drinking for two days. Occasionally, they even chatted with each other. The Half-King, Blood Jade didnt notice anything wrong. He even boasted to the other sharks, Do you know that the Land of King Death will open in half a year? At that time, blood will definitely flow like a river. In order to reduce competition, open or secret struggles began decades ago. Among humans, competition is particularly prevalent Han Fei had been listening to the sharks bragging for two days. This was the first big shot Han Fei met who would tell his little brothers the whole plan. Han Fei was lost for words. Compared to the Half-Kings in the Yin-Yang World and the cage, this shark was probably the worst Half-King he had ever seen. You revealed all your secrets to your subordinates for no reason. Other than looking cool, what else can you get? Anyway, Han Fei already knew their plan. The secret was that the Hundred Demons Clan had cooperated with the Fierce Wind Pirates. When the violent hurricane took shape, they would set up an inescapable net to hunt the human prodigies. At this moment, they were certain that at least the Heavenly Talents from the Wind Slashing World, the Blue Cloud World, and the Hundred Flowers World were going to attack. The purpose of the Fierce Wind Pirates was to hunt these Heavenly Talents. As for the hundred demon race, they wanted the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl and half of the plundered resources. However, in Han Feis opinion, these so-called schemes seemed to have nothing to do with him. Han Fei didnt care about these outsiders Han Fei only knew that this time, many people from the Hundred Demon Race had come. If he could kill fifty percent of them, he would be able to collect thousands of Chaotic Qi, which was equivalent to thousands of dragon bones. After all, Blood Jade alone had 306 wisps of Chaotic Qi on him. He was simply a cash cow! Two days passed. A conch lit up in Blood Jades hand. Buzz! Blood Jade perked up and shouted, Everyone, prepare to attack. The sharks also perked up. Each of them took out a milky-white sea cucumber-like thing. Han Fei took a look, and a certain message appeared. Star Silk Its made of Shadowless Ginseng, Transparent Sea Silkworm, Spirit Devouring Jellyfish, Star Concealing Grass, and Invisible Bamboo. It can find and entangle a specific enemy without making a sound. Its almost impossible to detect it unless your soul power is extremely strong. One-time high-quality divine weapon Shadowless Ginseng Quietly lock onto the enemys position < Recastable > There is a certain chance for people with an extremely strong soul to discover it. Han Feis heart did a flip when he saw it. This was a good thing! It could even actively find and lock onto the enemy! This was equivalent to planting a tracker on the enemy! Swish! Swish! Swish! Suddenly, the group of sharks released these Star Silks as if they were flying kites. Pfft! The moment they released them, Blood Jades body was instantly cut into several pieces. The moment the Star Silks were released, these sharks lost their value. Han Fei was much faster than them. In the blink of an eye, the Half-King was cut into pieces. When his black-mist body attacked, his white-mist body also attacked instantly. At the same time, eight peak-level Venerable projections of Han Fei appeared Who are you! Run quickly! Pfft! How could they escape when Han Fei attacked? Anyone below the peak-level of the Venerable realm was killed in one blow. After grabbing them with the Void Lines, Han Fei began to devour their Chaotic Qi crazily. In an instant, except for Blood Jade that was cut into pieces by Han Fei, no one else survived and they all became Han Feis food. Han Fei didnt kill Blood Jade immediately because he wanted to see what secrets this person had in his memory. After all, a Half-King had lived longer and knew more secrets. After quickly devouring the Chaotic Qi, soul, and vitality of the other sharks, Han Fei picked up their Sun-Moon Shells. After finding the bamboo pieces they used to control the Star Silks, Han Fei controlled Blood Jade and disappeared. More than 300,000 kilometers away, Han Fei casually set up a concealment array and sneaked in. About a hundred seconds later. Huff ~ Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. The Soul Searching Technique was also flawed. When he looked at too many memories, they were easy to mix up with his own memory. Fortunately, Han Fei cut off part of the memories. In the so-called Hundred Demon Race, there were various teams Some of them were all turtles, some were shrimp soldiers, some were crabs, and some were octopuses There were also a few teams that were composed of miscellaneous animals. These teams appeared in various places outside the violent hurricane, moving following the direction of the violent hurricane. Although the location of these people wasnt fixed, as long as one followed the Star Silks, he could probably find them. As for the other parts of Blood Jades memory, most of them were just bragging. The status of the Hundred Demon Clan was not high, and it had been established for less than 40,000 years. Therefore, they had never participated in many things back then. Perhaps the kings of the Hundred Demon Race had participated in those things. However, how could a king easily reveal those messy past events to his subordinates? Most of the time, they would only use benefits to fool them That was what kings would do. Although it wasnt very useful, Han Fei did see some memories about the Fierce Wind Pirates and the Hundred Demon Kings. In his memory, there were as many as 12 kings in the Hundred Demon Race. This number shocked Han Fei. These were only the kings of a race. In addition to the hundred demon race, there were also undersea human race, the mermen, and the giant beasts The Hundred Demon Clan was just a weak force in the Raging Sea. They had a large number of sea demons and had their own waters. Their method of finding the way was no better than that of humans. After Han Fei completely absorbed the Chaotic Qi of Blood Jade, his Chaotic Qi soared to 406 wisps. A Half-King Sea Demon Venerable had more Chaotic Qi than all the remaining Sea Demon Venerables. Han Fei was thrilled. Sure enough, hunting in the sea was really profitable. It was almost certain that he could have more than 2,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi after this operation. At that time, if possible, he could consider upgrading the Time Chain. That way, he would be able to devour King Bas bloodline faster. Feeling Han Feis enthusiasm and excitement, the old turtle was lost for words. Is this guy really not going to follow in my footsteps? It seems that he has completely embarked on the demonic dao! Han Fei didnt know what the old turtle was thinking. He was sensing the bamboo pieces of the Star Silks, which would lead him to the people captured by the Star Silks. Although he didnt feel anything yet, Han Fei didnt panic at all. The violent hurricane was only this big. They would have to show up in the end. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. Someone was here? It seemed that the death of the Half-King and the eleven sharks had alarmed some strong masters. With a swish, Han Fei swam into the violent hurricane. The moment he entered the wind field, Han Fei let the wind pull him across the void. Huff - At this moment, Han Fei truly felt how strong the wind of this violent hurricane was! The kinetic energy at this moment was probably comparable to a peak-level attack of a Half-Venerable. And this was just the periphery of the violent hurricane According to this power, the real wind ring would probably be able to sweep across a million kilometers. Following the wind, Han Fei used Void Teleportation and flew away without a trace. Even if a king came, he wouldnt be able to find Han Fei now. Five seconds after Han Fei teleported away, a huge ship that looked like a phantom broke out of the wind field. At the bow of the ship, there was a lean man with a shiny bald head and fierce eyes. This person held a broken body in his hand and said indifferently, In just a moment, twelve Venerables were killed. Did some king make a move? Impossible! Its impossible for me not to know if a king took action The bald man said, Lets enter the wind. Since we are enemies, well meet sooner or later. Han Fei broke through the wind. The deeper one went into the violent hurricane, the stronger the wind was. And this wind was not an ordinary wind, but a wind that contained the power of the Great Dao. Of course, for the current Han Fei, this seemed meaningless. Just as Han Fei sensed that someone nearby seemed to be caught by the Star Silk and was about to go there, his expression suddenly changed. Buzz! A shadow of wind rushed over in the violent hurricane. It was extremely sharp and seemed to be about to enter his body. Information immediately appeared in Han Feis eyes. Wind Demon Wind demons are invisible and are formed by wind. They are short-lived creatures born in storms. They rise with the wind and disappear with the wind. Wind demons are born and grow by devouring each other. The further into the eye of the storm, the stronger the wind demons are. Their ultimate goal is to swallow wind pearls and become conscious wind spirits that wont die. < Level > 80 < Quality > Rare 1 wisp < Edible Effect > Inedible Great Dao Wind Particles Wind demons are invisible and formed by wind. Hiss Han Fei was briefly stunned. A creature born in the wind? Most importantly, this wind spirit actually contained Chaotic Qi! This was even rarer. Ice Snow Chuling didnt even tell him! If he could keep hunting Wind Demons, how much Chaotic Qi would he get for nothing? Chapter 1731 - Wind Demon Chapter 1731 Wind Demon Han Fei sighed. As expected of the outer domain! The resources reserves of these people were really amazing. Besides, the species in the outer domain were much more than in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World A mere Wind Demon couldnt stop Han Fei. Han Fei casually slashed and killed the Wind Demon. A crystal-clear light green gravel-like light spot was about to disappear in the wind. Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and information appeared in his eyes. Great Dao Wind Particle In a place where the wind is extremely strong, the Great Dao particles condensed by the Great Dao of Wind. Absorbing it can strengthen ones Chaotic Qi. Venerable < Quality > High-Quality 1 wisp Great Dao Wind particles can be directly absorbed. Oh, just swallow it? Han Fei finally understood why there was a violent hurricane. Many people came to fight for it Many people might not really come for the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl, but just to hunt Wind Demons. For ordinary Venerables, even a single wisp of Chaotic Qi was very rare. If one had just entered the Venerable realm, he probably didnt have much Chaotic Qi on him. This violent hurricane would naturally become the target of all the strong masters. Han Fei just happened to meet Blood Jade and the others. In this violent hurricane, if there were many wind demons, ordinary Venerables would have come to hunt. Han Fei found that some kind of perception appeared on the bamboo pieces. As long as he followed this perception, he could find the person who was caught by the Star Silks! Han Fei swallowed the wind particles and the old turtle said, Let me out! Ill hunt alone. Han Fei asked in surprise, Old Yuan, can you do it? Someone is hunting now. The old turtle said, Most people cant use their perception in this wind field, but my soul power is in the emperor realm. Those little things are no threat to me. Han Fei immediately released the old turtle. Han Fei guessed that the old turtle must have been tempted too. Seeing that the Chaotic Qi came so easily, how could he let go of this opportunity? Han Fei just let him and simply said, Okay, go hunt on your own. However, the final battle will definitely break out in the Eye of the Storm. Dont go there. Okay! Separating from the old turtle, Han Fei continued to search for the perceptions on the bamboo pieces. In less than five minutes, Han Fei saw two Venerables from the Ice Snow World fighting the same Wind Demon in the wind field. Han Fei thought to himself, Sure enough, its just that I came at the wrong time and didnt encounter these stronger Venerables, so they were still safe and sound. When the two of them saw Han Fei, they were both surprised. One of them exclaimed, Holy Holy Child? Han Fei thought to himself, How do you know me? It seems that its not easy to be the Holy Child! Um! Han Fei nodded and pointed casually, and the Wind Demons body exploded. The two of them were shocked. So it was that simple to kill a Wind Demon? Han Fei said, Pay attention to your soul and dont let it be contaminated. Ive killed more than ten Venerables of the Hundred Demons Clan. They seem to have some sinister plans. You dont get too close to the inner region. Hiss! He has already killed more than ten Venerables? The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, Yes, Master Holy Child. Buzz! Han Fei certainly wouldnt rob them. After all, they were on his side now. He couldnt kill two Ice Snow World Venerables just for a wisp of Chaotic Qi, right? Since he couldnt, he might as well do them a favor and show off his strength. This was the best solution. After Han Fei left, he thought to himself, Its not a good idea to search like this. He took out Blood Jades Sun-Moon Shell, among which were three Star Silks. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei used all the three pieces of Star Silk without hesitation. Almost in the blink of an eye, the Star Silks were attached to him. Knowing that there was an ambush, Han Fei still used himself as bait. Ordinary people didnt have such courage. Of course, Han Fei was mainly concerned about their Chaotic Qi. Han Fei even sensed the surroundings with his perception. Soon, he sensed an almost undetectable fluctuation on his body. It was this fluctuation that exposed his identity. An hour later. Han Fei had already gone more than ten thousand kilometers into the violent hurricane. Here, the number of Wind Demons began to increase. Every few minutes, he would encounter one. Some of these Wind Demons were fighting each other, and some pounced at Han Fei. In just an hour, Han Fei had hunted more than 50 Wind Demons and absorbed more than 80 wisps of Chaotic Qi. After all, this was no longer the outermost area. The Wind Demons here were stronger. After waiting for so long, Han Fei finally met a sea demon who came to hunt him. This was an advanced Venerable shrimp soldier holding a shrimp spear. It suddenly jumped up, trying to sneak attack Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed the spear, used his hand as a knife, and chopped off the shrimp soldiers head and shell. Buzz! The shrimp soldier was horrified and was about to escape. However, he was surprised to find that his soul had been controlled by his opponent. Han Fei smiled and absorbed the other partys vitality and soul power while the Demon Purification Pot swallowed the Chaotic Qi in the other partys body. It was simply killing three birds with one stone! After a while, Han Fei abandoned the shrimp soldier in the turbulent wind and continued deeper. It seemed that the real battlefield was not in the periphery. According to Blood Jade, the goal of the Hundred Demons Clan and the Fierce Wind Pirates was not ordinary Venerables, but the Heavenly Talents among the Venerables. The terrifying wind field of the entire violent hurricane only had a radius of 50,000 kilometers. Han Fei resisted the power of the hurricane and came to a place about thirty thousand kilometers away from the wind field. However, as soon as he showed up, Han Fei bumped into a big ship. There was a picture of a flaming hurricane on the big ship. Han Feis heart did a flip. Isnt this the Fierce Wind Pirates? The Fierce Wind Pirates was ranked eighth among the top ten pirate clans. It was said that they were here to hunt the Heavenly Talents of the nearby Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei glanced around and found that there were only seven people on the ship. However, the aura these seven people gave Han Fei was not weak. Before Han Fei could do anything, six of them broke out of the void and surrounded Han Fei. Obviously, they were chasing Han Fei, and the Star Silks on Han Fei must have attracted them. At such a close distance, Han Fei could see their strength. Among them, there was one Half-King, two peak-level Venerables, and four advanced Venerables. Moreover, there was a blood smell on these people. They must have hunted many people just now. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Although he didnt have any feelings for the humans in the outer domain, they were still humans. But the Fierce Wind Pirates actually hunted their own people? It was fine if he didnt encounter this matter, but now that he did, he had to teach them a good lesson Someone laughed. Ha! Another peak-level Venerable. This is the third one today. We will make a fortune! The Half-King said with a smile, Youre wearing a mask? Dont play tricks Let us kill you quickly and search for our next target. This Half-Kings tone was quite arrogant. He didnt take Han Fei, a peak-level Venerable, seriously at all. Sound waves suddenly rose. This persons Great Dao was related to sound. The other Venerables didnt seem to be affected. With a peak-level Venerable holding a bow and someone controlling the sand, the area within 800 kilometers turned into a desert. It seemed that Han Fei was in a desperate situation. Swish! Swish! Swish! Just when they thought that Han Fei wouldnt be able to escape even if he had wings, they saw projections descending one after another. In an instant, six Han Feis appeared. They were all peak-level Venerables and looked exactly the same Huh? Clones? Roar! The Half-King of the Fierce Wind Pirates exclaimed in shock. He immediately felt that his sound wave domain had been blasted away. A flash of light flashed in the void, and his soul seemed to be directly pierced. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The advanced Venerable was instantly pierced through, as if he had become a puppet. The two other peak-level Venerables still wanted to escape As a result, one of them was torn apart by Han Fei, and the other one, undulating in irregular gravity, was crushed by knives. The Half-King was horrified. Who are you? How can these clones be so powerful? Clatter C A black ship suddenly appeared, and on the black ship, a skeleton flag appeared. Han Fei grinned. Hehe, Im the leader of the Avengers! Ahhh- The Half-King was shocked and roared. Endless sound barriers blocked in front of him. He still wanted to break through the void. Unfortunately, Han Fei suddenly appeared next to him, and a water blade pierced through his heart. Then, some kind of power was controlling his soul. Huff Han Fei put away the Sea Swallowing Seashells and Sun-Moon Shells of these people and the ship of the Fierce Wind Pirates. Han Fei licked his lips. You shouldnt have come to me. Han Fei was absorbing the soul power and vitality of the seven people. However, after less than ten seconds, he suddenly felt a crisis approaching in the void. Could it be a king? Chapter 1732 - Fierce Wind Pirates Chapter 1732 Fierce Wind Pirates In the blink of an eye, Han Fei took off the cloak and the mask, put on a black robe, and simulated his aura to the Half-King Realm. After all, Han Fei had once been a Half-King. It was easy for him to simulate the aura of a Half-King. Han Fei thought to himself, Since the Fierce Wind Pirates dare to appear so brazenly, theres no reason why the Avengers cant! Han Fei had his own purpose for the appearance of the Avengers. This meant that Han Fei wanted to kill sea demons and the Fierce Wind Pirates, and rob the humans As the saying went, one could become rich overnight. Those who could participate in the hunting in the violent hurricane were all strong masters. For the strong masters, if their resources were gone, they could easily earn another batch of resources. As soon as Han Fei finished changing, he saw a bald man looking at him in the distance. The moment the bald man saw the skeleton flag, he knew who he had met. The leader of the Avengers, Han Fei? Han Fei sneered. Chen Guangjia of the Fierce Wind Pirates? Han Fei had completed the kill too quickly. Although Chen Guangjia came extremely fast, he was still a step late. He could only see Han Fei standing proudly on the bow of the Avenger, looking straight at him. Buzz! Han Fei waved his hand and put away the Avenger. However, Han Fei didnt escape. If he was still the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple, he would have to run away. However, he was a pirate now. The pirates were at loggerheads with each other. Chen Guangjia was the king of the Fierce Wind Pirates. He didnt intend to attack personally. He just needed to restrain the kings of the Heavenly Palaces. However, to his surprise, seven of his subordinates life tablets were broken in an instant. Even his Half-King subordinates couldnt escape. How could he not take revenge? But now, seeing Han Fei standing proudly in the air, Chen Guangjia narrowed his eyes and said, Half-King? Brat, are you courting death? Although Chen Guangjia said that Han Fei was a Half-King, he would never treat Han Fei as one. If he was really a Half-King, could someone really give a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure in Martial Emperor City as the bounty for this guys life? However, he wouldnt know how strong Han Fei was until they fought. Buzz! Chen Guangjia pushed out his palm. With just this palm, the surrounding wind power soared more than ten times. The terrifying palm power pounced at Han Fei like a huge tide. Han Fei didnt back down. He activated the power of the Great Dao, and his strength almost rose to the extreme. He drew a knife out of the void and cut the terrifying palm into two halves. Chen Guangjia immediately narrowed his eyes. This kids strength has reached the Sea Establishment Realm? The Forbidden Zone of Wind. Chen Guangjia raised his hands, and the violent waves around him roared like a tide. The wind was like a divine weapon, endless. Clang! Clang! Clang! Countless wind blades slashed at Han Fei, making the sound of metal clashing. A golden giant suddenly condensed around Han Fei. In the golden light, Han Fei punched the air. Han Fei laughed crazily. Chen Guangjia, the captain of the Fierce Wind Pirates, are you sure you want to be my enemy? Chen Guangjia snorted. Youve killed a whole ship of Venerables of mine and now youre attacking me. Just because you have a kings combat power doesnt mean youre a real king! Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Although Han Feis strength had improved recently, he was still no match for a king. Chen Guangjia was even stronger than the Mad Fourth King. Chen Guangjia sneered. Didnt anyone tell you that Im one of the top three powerful in the top ten pirate groups in the wind? Bang! Han Fei retreated quickly, his fists forming two Sacrificing Punch, and his invincible will stacked crazily. Boom ~ Boom C The gale was pierced through. Chen Guang put his hands together, and a hurricane barrier appeared in front of him, blocking Han Feis two Sacrificing Punch. He sneered. How dare you walk the path of invincibility? However, no matter how invincible you are in the Half-King realm, you are not a king Bang! Chen Guangjia attacked again. In the violent hurricane, his speed was astonishing. He found that Han Fei wasnt as strong as he thought. However, Han Feis combat power was indeed extraordinary in a short time. Chen Guangjia shouted and the power of the Great Dao suddenly increased. In Han Feis eyes, the wind was like a divine weapon. The entire wind field was Chen Guangjias battlefield. In an instant, Han Feis power collapsed. Just when Chen Guangjia thought that he could go to Martial Emperor City to take the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure after killing Han Fei, a blue light flashed, and Han Fei disappeared. Huh? Time Dao? Chen Guangjia looked around. This guy actually ran away The Great Dao of Time! No wonder. No wonder there is such a high bounty for this guys life in Martial Emperor City. If he controls time and becomes a king, hes almost an immortal king. Shit, which b*stard issued the kill order? No, we cant bear the loss alone. We have to increase the bounty when we go back. When Han Fei displayed the Great Dao of Time, Chen Guangjia knew that he had been fooled. Originally, if the guy who issued the kill order clearly stated that Han Fei knew the Great Dao of Time and had the combat power of a king, no one would pay attention to this kill order. However, the problem was that pirates were all vicious people. Once they saw a reward like a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, they would definitely pay attention to it. They all thought that they could solve problems that others couldnt Now, the corners of Chen Guangjias mouth twitched, and he cursed in his heart, Dont let me know who issued the kill order Otherwise, Ill kill you. Han Fei successfully ran away, exclaiming, This son of a b*tch is too strong. If I didnt know about the Great Dao of Time, I wouldve died. Han Fei was horrified. As expected of a king! So what if the Fierce Wind Pirates were ranked eighth? They were still one of the top ten pirate groups. They were much stronger than he had imagined. In comparison, Han Fei felt that the Mad Fourth King wasnt very strong. Han Feis heart did a flip. Since the Avengers have appeared, I wont conceal my identity anymore. But the Avengers are the Avengers, and Im still Xue Zhan, the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple. Buzz! As soon as the Twin Divine Technique was activated, his black-mist body controlled the Avenger and flew away. And his white-mist body was wearing a snow cloak and an ice mask as he charged towards the inner area of the violent hurricane. Who knew what Chen Guangjias appearance would trigger? Perhaps this was a snipe aimed at the thirteen worlds in the outer domain by the Hundred Demon Race. After all, violent hurricanes were rare, and it could attract many powerhouses. If they successfully hunted once, a large number of Venerables in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain would die. Why wouldnt they? When Han Fei transformed into the Holy Child, he had to be much more cautious. After only a few minutes, Han Fei encountered two groups of people fighting. Five advanced Venerable octopuses were hunting four advanced Venerables from the Ice Snow World. Han Fei actually knew two of them. Werent they the two advanced Venerables who were watching the show at his door two days ago? Buzz! When Han Fei came, both sides were surprised. Immediately, someone shouted, Master Holy Child, please help us. Han Fei could ignore them. However, as the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple, Han Fei had to save them. Of course, even if Han Fei didnt save them, two or three of them should be able to escape, but it would affect his reputation as the Holy Child. After all, if he returned to the Snow Gods Temple and they spread the news that he had left them in the lurch, his reputation would be ruined. Being cold and having a bad reputation were two different things. Buzz! The expressions of the five octopuses changed drastically. Not good, retreat! Swish! In an instant, all techniques were forbidden in the void. Han Fei cut through the wind and waves and arrived instantly. He pulled out his saber and slashed through the wind. Three octopuses were killed. The other two realized that they couldnt break through the air and wanted to force their way out. However, they were stopped by the people from the Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei casually stabbed out with his spear and exploded one of them. The remaining octopus was held in Han Feis hand like a puppet. In just a moment, the five advanced Venerables were swept away easily like rotten fish and shrimp. This scene stunned the four Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple. They knew that the Holy Child was very strong! If he wasnt strong, it would be impossible for the Snow Lady to invite him back personally. However, wasnt he too f*cking strong? He killed three advanced Venerables with one slash? An advanced Venerable was no different from a fish or shrimp in the hands of this Holy Child. Because Han Fei wanted to devour their Chaotic Qi, absorb their souls, and steal their vitality Han Fei pretended to stab them a few times. The sky rumbled, signifying the death of several Venerables. Han Fei looked at the four people in the hurricane and said, Attention, the king of the Fierce Wind Pirates, Chen Guangjia, is here in person. Not only Chen Guangjia, but Han Fei of the Avengers is also here. Also, its very likely that the king of the Hundred Demon Race is here too. This violent hurricane is a trap. If you believe me, leave quickly and inform others. Hiss The four of them looked at each other. The Fierce Wind Pirates are all here? And the recently famous Avengers had also appeared? A trap! Immediately, someone said, The Fierce Wind Pirates have done this before. They once robbed the Heavenly Talents of the various Heavenly Palaces in a violent hurricane. Not only did they snatch resources, but they also asked the Heavenly Palaces for ransom. Its really hateful. Someone was horrified. We should go back immediately and tell Master Snow Lady about this. Han Fei said casually, Master Snow Lady probably already knows. You should stop the latecomers from entering rashly. Now, this place is too dangerous for you to stay. Someone asked, Master Holy Child, what about you? Under the ice mask, Han Fei said leisurely, I still need to save some people. Go! Han Fei grabbed a few Sun-Moon Shells. The Void Lines were still absorbing, and the Demon Purification Pot was still absorbing the Chaotic Qi. Han Fei waved his hand, and the space fluctuated, sending the people opposite him thousands of kilometers away. They were shocked. How strong is this Holy Child? Has he mastered the Great Dao of Space?! Chapter 1733 - The Avengers and the Holy Child’s First Show Chapter 1733 The Avengers and the Holy Childs First Show Han Fei was now in the area of activity of advanced and peak-level Venerables. Further in, Han Fei could even feel that there were enemies fighting. From time to time, some energy would come and then disperse with the violent hurricane. However, Han Fei didnt intend to go further immediately. Although the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was important it shouldnt be something that he had to swallow immediately after he got it. Otherwise, what if he had an epiphany after swallowing it? Moreover, since this Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was priceless then, after snatching it, there would definitely be many people surrounding and chasing him. He would definitely not have the time to consume it immediately! To him, the main purpose of this trip was to hunt sea demons! Only by hunting and accumulating enough Chaotic Qi could he consider upgrading the Time Chain. This was much more important than the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. Under the guidance of the Star Silks, Han Fei found one or two people almost every few minutes. He encountered more Wind Demons than people. If possible, Han Fei hoped that this violent hurricane could keep blowing. In this way, more Wind Demons could be born. There were many people in the violent hurricane. Because this violent hurricane was too close to the Snow Gods Temple, many people from the Snow Gods Temple had come, including Ice Snow Chuling. However, the Hundred Demon Clans Star Gathering Array had already been activated. Who knew how many sea demon experts were in this violent hurricane? At this moment. In a wind field about ten thousand kilometers away from the Eye of the Storm, there were Ice Snow Chuling, five peak-level Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple, and some strong masters flashing in the wind There was a body refiner with a giant hammer and the disciple of the Five Elements Sect whom Han Fei had met before. He was fighting a group of sea demons and the Fierce Wind Pirates. Among those sea demons, there were also a small number of undersea humans. The undersea humans were actually very similar to humans. If they didnt hide it, they only had a scab on their necks, a slightly different nose bridge, and scales on their bodies. However, once they concealed themselves, they could completely blend into the human race. At this moment, there were a total of 39 humans, sea demons, undersea humans and Fierce Wind Pirates. The two sides were locked in a fierce battle. Clearly, the humans were at a disadvantage. Ice Snow Chuling and a man with black wings joined forces and had the strength of two Half-Kings. The remaining people kept fighting. Ice Snow Chuling shouted coldly, Li Xunfeng, this is a trap. Dont fight. Retreat to the periphery. The black-winged man shouted, People from the Wind Slashing World, fight and retreat! Haha, you want to retreat now? It isnt easy for us to catch the Holy Lady of the Snow Gods Temple, the Wind Envoy of the Wind Slashing World, and the Five Elements Sects disciple How can we let you retreat? On the ship branded with the flame hurricane, a long-haired Half-King shouted, Wind Slash, release Swish! Swish! Swish! On the large ship, a terrifying wind blade of the Half-King realm spewed out from the hull. It slashed through the void and instantly caused a void crack, instantly crushing a strong master of the Wind Slashing World. Clang! At that moment, in the void, ice froze the hurricane and frost drifted. A black sword slashed out an overbearing blow and instantly cut the Great Dao wind blade into pieces. Huh? A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Wow! The Snow Gods Temple is really rich. If Im not mistaken, Holy Lady, you already have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, right? Now you have another one? But they will both belong to our Fierce Wind Pirates. Even the top expert of the Wind Slashing World couldnt help but look at Ice Snow Chuling in surprise. His identity was not much worse than Ice Snow Chuling However, Ice Snow Chuling already had two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? The Snow Lady really liked Ice Snow Chuling! The disciple of the Five Elements, Ban Yi, frowned slightly. As an intermediate peak-level Venerable, he quietly retreated and reserved his strength. However, it could be seen that he was still a little jealous. Clank ~ Behind everyone, a huge pincer stretched out from the void. The huge claw that was hundreds of meters wide pointed at the void. At that moment, the wind collapsed and the escape route of Ice Snow Chuling and the others was sealed. Swish ~ An undersea human actually grabbed a large net and pulled it wider and wider, as if trying to capture Ice Snow Chuling and the others. The moment the net appeared, Ice Snow Chuling shouted, Not good, its the Heaven Trapping Cage. Lets go. Ka ka ka ~ At that moment, armor shadows floated in the air, overlapping. Clang! Even the full-strength attack of Ice Snow Chuling could only cut through two armor shadows. A white-armored turtle had appeared here at some point and sealed the way with a turtle shell array. Han Fei had heard from the old turtle that the turtle shell contained the will of heaven and arrays, which were a power bestowed by the heavens. Once these roads were sealed, Ice Snow Chuling and the others would have no way out. At the last moment, Ice Snow Chuling took out a Snowflake Token. As soon as this token was issued, the 1,000-foot-long shadow of the Snow Lady stood proudly in the air. The shadow of the Snow Lady tapped her finger lightly, trying to penetrate the net. The Half-King of the Fierce Wind Pirates also took out a jade slip. The jade essence, like a tornado, bent and swept towards the Snow Lady. Rumble! Rumble! A terrifying power erupted in the cage. Blood oozed out of the corners of Ice Snow Chulings mouth. It turned out that the Five Elements Disciple was the only one who had blocked the aftershock of the attack with the Five Elements. Hahaha! The Half-King of the Fierce Wind Pirates laughed. Dont waste your time. This time, in order to capture you guys, the captain gave me six tornadoes in case you hide a kings blow. Now that the king is blocked, you have no choice but to surrender. Buzz! As soon as the so-called Heaven Trapping Cage was retracted, the power of Ice Snow Chuling and the others was completely suppressed. At the last moment, everyone, including the Five Elements Disciple, Ban Yi, threw out a kings blow. But just as the Half-King of the Fierce Wind Pirates said, they did have a jade slip that could resist a kings blow. The aftershock of the three king-level attacks shook the Heaven Trapping Cage, and everyone in it was injured. In just 20 seconds, 17 humans were subdued and completely suppressed. Before this, they had never expected that a mere exploration of a violent hurricane would trap them here The other party had clearly come prepared this time. They prepared both the Heaven Trapping Cage and king-level attacks, in addition to the alliance of the sea demons, the undersea humans, and the Fierce Wind Pirates. It was indeed impossible to guard against. When these people were trapped on the Fierce Wind Pirates Ship, they had to give away their Sun-Moon Shells, making the people on the Fierce Wind Pirates Ship smile excitedly. Among the sea demons, a shrimp soldier jumped out of the water and floated in the air. Half of the resources are ours. The Half-King of the Fierce Wind Pirates snorted. When our king returns, he will give you your share. Now, dont disturb us. The Half-King looked at Ice Snow Chuling with a smile. Holy Lady, the two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, please! Humph! Dont even think about it. Haha Holy Lady, are the treasures more valuable or are you more valuable? You have to be clear about it! But if youre willing to sleep with me, I can spare you. When our king comes, I will definitely put in a good word for you. Hahaha! The Venerables of the Fierce Wind Pirates all laughed wildly. Tsk tsk! Old Qin, your idea is simply amazing. Ha! This woman is really beautiful. Old Qin, I support you. Ice Snow Chuling frowned coldly. Why isnt Teacher here? Logically speaking, how dare the Fierce Wind Pirates and these sea demons rob them right at their doorstep? The Half-King Old Qin was squatting in front of Ice Snow Chuling with a dirty smile. I heard that the candidate for the king of the Golden Crow World wants to take you back to be a sex slave? Tsk, why dont you try me? Tsk tsk! The Fierce Wind Pirates are nothing more than this Let go of the people of our Snow Gods Temple. Otherwise, Ill cut you into pieces. Suddenly, two completely different voices sounded in the violent hurricane. One was gloomy, and the other was cold and straightforward. Who? Someone from the Snow Gods Temple exclaimed, Its Master Holy Child! Master Holy Child, leave quickly. Only Master Snow Lady can save us. Someone exclaimed, Look, on the other side, that Skeleton Flag. Is that the Avengers flag? Hiss the Avengers?. Even the Venerables of the Fierce Wind Pirates were shocked. Someone said in surprise, Old Qin, it must be him. Damn, hes worth a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! Old Qin narrowed his eyes and said, Shut up and prepare to face the enemy. He was a Half-King after all. Someone offered the bounty of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for the life of the leader of the Avengers. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Moreover, this person was said to kill three Half-Kings in a row. His style was domineering and he killed people like flies. He could not be underestimated. Old Qin shouted, The Hundred Demons and the Undersea Humans, we are about to succeed. We cant lose here. On the Avenger, Han Fei was wearing a black robe, which was his original appearance. Ice Snow Chuling recognized him at a glance. Ice Snow Chuling looked to the other side in surprise. Was one of the two Han Feis avatar? The Avenger Han Fei looked at the Holy Child Han Fei and said, Hey! When did the Snow Gods Palace hide a Half-King? Should I deal with you or these people first? A Half-King? Many people from the Snow Gods Temple were surprised. Isnt the Holy Child a peak-level Venerable? How did he become a Half-King? Buzz! Then the Ice Snow Lotus Throne appeared under Han Fei, the Holy Child. Holding a rod, he said indifferently, How about we work together to break the array? The people will belong to me, and the rest will be yours, OK? Chapter 1734 - Punch the Fierce Wind Pirates and Kick the Hundred Demons Chapter 1734 Punch the Fierce Wind Pirates and Kick the Hundred Demons As the wind howled, the seawater was corroded and blown away into mist. Han Feis black mist body and white mist body were confronting each other in front of the Fierce Wind Pirates and the sea demons. For Han Fei, he wasnt in a hurry. His black mist body was only attached to his Half-King projection. At this moment, the Avenger, Han Fei said, Join forces with me? What makes you think I will agree? The Holy Child Han Fei asked, Why dont we fight first? Ice Snow Chuling was very sure that these two people were the same person. At this moment, it was obvious that Han Fei wanted to cover up his identity as the leader of the Avengers. Therefore, Ice Snow Chuling said, Xue Zhan, this person is extremely strong. In the short term, he might be able to unleash power beyond a Half-King. Dont underestimate him. Han Feis white mist body glanced at Ice Snow Chuling indifferently. Youre quite smart. Since Ive put on an act, I cant kill all these people. It happened that he didnt want to make the leader of the Avengers a king. A king would only face a king. It wasnt a good thing to start too high. This battle could change these peoples opinion of the Avengers. Kekeke Han Feis black-mist body laughed wantonly. You are the first person who dares to negotiate with me. The Holy Child, Xue Zhan, youre interesting. As you wish. Lets cooperate for the time being. The resources are mine and these people are yours. Humph ~ Someone from the underwater human race sneered. Two mere Half-Kings dare to talk nonsense before us?. The white-armored turtle, the lobster that came out later, Old Qin of the Fierce Wind Pirates, and the undersea human who set up the array were all Half-Kings. Because of this, the moment they revealed their identities, Ice Snow Chuling and the others had nowhere to run. They had four Half-Kings! Therefore, they thought that the Avenger and the Holy Child were at most two Half-Kings. How could they defeat all of them? Buzz! The Avenger Han Fei was walking in the storm. So was the Holy Child Han Fei. One was evil and the other was cold. One was dressed in a black robe and the other in a snow-white cloak. They both looked very proud and aloof, as if two strong masters were confronting. Old Qins face was cold as he suddenly shouted, Attack! Buzz! The members of the Fierce Wind Pirates attacked immediately. On one side, the Fierce Wind Slash at the bow of the ship was aimed at the Holy Child Han Fei, and on the other side, the Violent Dragon Tornado was aimed at the Avenger Han Fei. However, the way these two people responded was different. Han Fei, the Avenger, reached out and grabbed the bloody void claw mark. His murderous aura was daunting. The giant hand grabbed at the air and the violent tornado immediately collapsed. As if he had done something trivial, under the feet of the Avenger Han Fei, he suddenly charged at the Half-King shrimp soldier closest to him with black death energy. The Avenger Han Fei said, If you let this ship go, there will never be a peaceful day in your Ice Snow World. He was obviously talking to Han Fei. At this moment, the Holy Child Han Fei immediately used the Instant Technique to blow up the Fierce Wind Slash and slashed out the Embroidery Needle in his hand. Old Qin shouted, Prepare to teleport through the void. Dont fight. Be careful. Hold on until our king comes. However, Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle with both hands and shouted, Open! Clang! Clang! Clang! In an instant, the rod shadow struck out a hundred waves, and a terrifying force smashed down like a storm. On the Fierce Wind Pirates Ship, someone shouted, Old Qin, the vibration is too strong. We cant perform void teleportation! Old Qin thought to himself, Han Fei seems to be only at the Half-King level. Although he seems a little stronger than me, he isnt much stronger. So Old Qin shouted angrily, F*ck, how can you resist the elite Venerables of the Fierce Wind Pirates alone? Let me teach you a lesson. In the blink of an eye. Han Fei, the avenger, instantly slashed the Half-King shrimp soldier. This was the crushing of power, the crushing of the Great Dao! The shrimp soldier didnt even realize that he, a Half-King, couldnt even withstand one blow. Boom! In the sky, the Great Dao rumbled, and a slight crack appeared. After all, if a Half-King died, Heavens Cry would still come. It just wasnt that intense. However, everyone was shocked by the strength of the Avenger Han Fei. This was a Half-King and not a small shrimp! How strong was this damn Avenger? Not only that, but when he killed the Half-King Shrimp Soldier, Han Fei suddenly appeared from the void and stopped behind a peak-level Venerable. Puff With just one slash, half of the peak-level Venerables body escaped into the void and half was left on the spot. However, the Avenger Han Fei reached into the void and grabbed the other half of him, crushing it. The black mist on the Avenger Han Fei, which was the black-mist body of Han Fei, appeared on another peak-level Venerable. With just a swirl of the black mist, the mans flesh and blood disappeared, and his body straightened for no reason. It was as if he was frozen and could not even escape. Boom Boom Boom C In the sky, three consecutive explosions sounded, and Great Dao cracks appeared. At that moment, on the ship of the Fierce Wind Pirates, the captives all exclaimed, Hes so strong! Someone was shocked. He killed a Half-King and two peak-level Venerables in an instant. Is he a king? Gulp - Someone swallowed. Is this the legendary Avenger? Bang! Just as everyone was surprised by the Avenger Han Fei, the captain of the Wild Wind Pirates ship, Old Qin, who had just gone out to fight the Holy Child Han Fei, was smashed. The Embroidery Needle in Han Feis hand became faster and faster, cracking the array of the Fierce Wind Pirates ship. What they didnt notice was that when they looked at the Avenger Han Fei, Han Fei secretly used the Heavenly God Stab to stun Old Qin for a moment. It was at that moment that Old Qin died. He should never have left the ship array and challenged Han Fei in person. Boom! The moment Old Qin was smashed away, everyone saw that Han Fei suddenly deviated a thousand meters and smashed his rod into the void. It was Old Qin trying to escape back to the ship with his soul to fight for a chance to be reborn. Han Fei seized the opportunity and directly killed him. Boom! In the short time that the people were shocked, two Half-Kings had died, and two peak-level Venerables had died too! How strong were these two? How could they be so strong? However, while Han Fei was fighting, the undersea humans secretly opened the big net again, and in the void behind him, a big lobster extended its huge claws again. Ice Snow Chuling shouted, Be careful of the Heavenly Cage Array! Han Fei had seen this move before. How could he be caught? The Holy Child Han Fei suddenly turned around, clenched both hands, and stabbed at the net with his rod. Bang! The void changed and he activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Under the shocked gazes of the people of the Snow Gods Temple and the Wind Slashing World, Han Fei shattered the hundred-meter-long giant pincer with a spear. Not only the giant pincer, but most of the lobsters head was also shattered. Buzz! The moment the lobster was pierced through, Han Fei, the Avenger, used the Star Teleportation Technique and appeared there. With a pull of the Void Lines, the seawater turned into billions of blades and instantly twisted into the lobsters body. With the cooperation of the two, a Half-King died again in less than half a second. At this moment, everyone present panicked. Whether it was the Hundred Demon Race, the Undersea humans, or the members of the Fierce Wind Pirates, they were all confused. Where did these two people come from? How could they be so strong? There were only four Half-Kings on their side. After just one round, there were only two left. Once the lobster died, the Heaven Trapping Cage collapsed. The undersea human shouted, Lets go! The white-armored turtle had long hidden. In the eyes of these people, the Avenger Han Fei and the Holy Child Xue Zhan were too powerful. The two of them only targeted Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables. After a single round, they killed three Half-Kings before the peak-level Venerables could react? How were they supposed to fight? Even the Half-King had died, and they certainly wouldnt go up to court death! This time, Han Fei didnt pay attention to the fleeing undersea humans. Instead, he looked at his white-mist body and continued to act. I didnt expect that there would be someone like you in the Ice Snow World. Hehe, why dont we spar? However, his white mist body said coldly, Lets end this quickly. When the king comes, we wont be able to leave. Hmph! The others had already fled. The Avenger Han Feis fist marks were stained with blood as he punched the big ship. The Holy Child Han Fei knocked on the Heaven Gate with his spear. With just one blow, a gap appeared in the large ship array. At the moment the ship array was broken, some people jumped off the ship to escape, while others intended to hold hostages. However, Han Fei, the Avenger, appeared on the ship and started a bloody massacre. Without waiting for these people to attack, he killed them. Only the three people who jumped off the ship first escaped. At this moment, the 17 people who were tied up looked at each other in shock. This reversal was too fast! Han Fei, the Avenger, glanced at Ice Snow Chuling and the others, making them shudder. Among them, the Five Elements Disciple, Ban Yi, was terrified. This person was full of killing intent! Last time, he was lucky enough to escape. Who would expect that he would meet him again in just a few days? While everyone was horrified, the Holy Child Han Fei grabbed a pile of Sun-Moon Shells and said, The resources you want are all here. If you dont let these people go, Ill throw them into the endless void. Heheax The Avenger Han Fei said gloomily, This disciple of the Five Elements Sect belongs to me. I have a personal grudge with him. If you dont give him to me, all these people will die. As for the resources, I dont care about them that much Chapter 1735 - Forced A King Out Chapter 1735 Forced A King Out Ban Yis heart turned cold on the spot. The strength this guy displayed just now was so terrifying! Even a Half-King could not withstand two moves from him. At this moment, the other party had called out his name and wanted him to stay At this critical moment, if he stayed, he would only die! Even Ice Snow Chuling was a little stunned. If Han Fei kept Ban Yi, Ban Yi wouldnt be able to survive. She roughly knew the reason But she didnt expect Han Fei to be so vengeful. The Holy Child said indifferently, OK! Ban Yi immediately shouted, Brother Xue, Im one of the Five Elements Disciples. If you protect me, you can gain the friendship of the Five Elements World. The Avenger Han Fei asked with interest, What do you think? The Holy Child said lightly, I dont need friendship. Kekeke Then, the Avenger Han Fei suddenly grabbed Ban Yi, stepped on the void and said, Give me the resources. Han Fei threw a pile of Sun-Moon Shells in his hand without hesitation and tore open the Heaven Trapping Cage from the outside. When everyone was pleasantly surprised that they had escaped death, they heard the Avenger Han Feis voice from the big black ship in the distance. Interesting! I hope we can cooperate next time. Buzz! The Avenger flew away. Although Han Fei gave up on the Five Elements Disciple, fortunately, the other Venerables lives were saved. Everyone thought that the Holy Child was not to blame but Ban Yi himself. Why did you take the initiative to provoke the Avenger? Which pirate who dared to plunder in public didnt have some skills? Ban Yi was so arrogant just because he was the disciple of a king! Now, he finally messed with a guy that he couldnt afford to mess with. The black-feathered young man said, Brother Xue, Im Li Xunfeng from Wind Slashing World. If it werent for your help, I would have died. Thank you, Brother Xue. A strong master from the Thunder Fire World said, Lin Xiang from the Thunder Fire World, thank you, Master Holy Child. If you need my help in the future, I wont refuse. The people of the Snow Gods Temple also said, Thank you for your help, Master Holy Child. Someone blushed and said, Master Holy Child, Im really ashamed. I shouldnt have doubted your strength before. Han Fei glanced at the man casually. Who is this? I cant remember who he is. Han Fei said casually, Its just convenient for me to save you. However, Han Fei is very strong. I dont think Im his match if he tries his best. If you meet him in the future, just run away. Everyone was slightly stunned. So, the Holy Child was thinking about Han Fei? However, when they thought of Han Fei, they were all secretly horrified. That man was indeed terrifying! Even a Half-King was nothing in front of him. This was the first time they had seen a pirate who dared to go against the Fierce Wind Pirates in a violent hurricane! They guessed that even if Xue Zhan wasnt here, Han Fei could still keep a lot of people. Ice Snow Chuling didnt want to ask Han Fei what he was going to do with Ban Yi Instead, she asked directly, Teacher must have been held back by someone? This means that there are many kings here this time. Im afraid it will be difficult to get the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. Someone said, Yes! Master Holy Child, although violent hurricanes are not common in the outer sea, they always appear every few years. Lets try to get it next time. However, Han Fei snorted. If I say Ill get it this time, Ill get it this time! After that, Han Fei looked at Ice Snow Chuling and said, You can either go back or go to the edge. I dont know whats going on in the Eye of Storm Ill go check it out. Ice Snow Chuling nodded slightly. Be careful. She agreed so readily because she knew Han Feis true strength. As the master of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, he probably had the combat power of a king. However, they didnt. It was because Ice Snow Chuling had stayed by a kings side for a long time that she knew how terrifying the Sea Establishment realm was. There was an insurmountable gap between a king and a Venerable. If they came out to fight the kings, it would be like courting death. A moment later, on the Avenger. The Five Elements Disciple was nervous. He said, My lord, what happened last time was really a misunderstanding. I know I have offended you, but I can be very useful to you. The Five Elements World is not weak among the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. If you need resources, I think I can give you a lot. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Im not short of money. The reason why I caught you is to show everyone that there is a price to pay for sniping the Avenger. Puff - Han Fei directly killed him. With his current wealth, he didnt lack anything. What made Ban Yi think he can talk about money with him? Han Fei steered the Avenger in the hurricane and counted the spoils. Unfortunately, he didnt get much good stuff. But Ban Yis Sun-Moon Shell contained the power of the five elements, dozens of bottles of various medicinal pills, eight ultra-quality divine weapons, and more than 600,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. Han Fei was lost for words. Are these people really so f*cking rich? This is only an intermediate peak-level Venerable! Hes even richer than a Half-King Theres nothing else to say except that hes lucky. However, none of these people had a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Of course, he would return Ice Snow Chulings Sun-Moon Shell to her when he went back. In short, he had robbed a lot of resources this time. Now he had so many resources that he almost didnt know how to use them However, no one would mind having more resources. Even the White Armor Emperor was hiding a lot of resources. Han Fei could not be satisfied with such a small profit. These people in the outside world were used to living a wealthy life. It was time for him to get rich. Han Fei suppressed his temper. After an hour, he used the Vast Ocean Navigator and found that the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was still in the Eye of the Storm, so he didnt go there. Alone, Han Fei hunted a few more times. Every time Han Fei hunted, if the other party was alone, he would kill him. If the other party wasnt alone, he would kill half of them and release the other half. After swimming through the Eye of the Storm, Han Fei had robbed seven times and killed forty-five Wind Demons along the way. His Chaotic Qi had broken through 2,000 wisps and reached 2,304 wisps. After all, Han Fei had killed many Half-Kings! Those below the level of a Half-King didnt have much Chaotic Qi on them, not even peak-level Venerables. It could be seen that if he wanted to plunder Chaotic Qi from sea demons, he had to start from sea demons in the Half-King realm. Buzz! Han Fei was about to find more Wind Demons to fight, when the old turtle shouted, Run! In the blink of an eye, the sky changed color in the violent wind, and three huge tentacles sealed a space. Han Fei had killed so many members of the Hundred Demon Race that their king had to come at him personally If he didnt come soon, all Hundred Demons here would have been killed by Han Fei. They were here to hunt humans, only to be hunted by a human? They had even sent out a king If the news was spread out, the other kings of the Hundred Demon Race would probably laugh their teeth off. Therefore, a Hundred Demon King left the battle to hunt Han Fei. However, the moment its tentacles attacked, Han Fei immediately put away the Avenger. At the same time, his strength soared and he began to flee crazily. At this moment, his black-mist body was escaping, and his white-mist body was running in the opposite direction. As the old turtle said, in such a wind field, different from a Venerable, a king could still use his perception, but the range of perception would be greatly reduced. Therefore, as long as his white-mist body ran away, the king would not be able to catch him. Of course, if the captain of the Avenger, a strong master comparable to a king according to rumors, was killed so easily That would definitely arouse suspicion. Therefore, Han Fei had to pretend to escape. Bang! The void barrier was shaking violently. A deep voice sounded, Han Fei, you cant escape today. Han Fei sneered. It turns out to be a big octopus. Whats the big deal about being big? Ive been craving octopus meat lately Give me some. Hmph! With a thought from Han Fei, the Blade Inferno swept out, and the killing intent was intense within 300 kilometers. Unfortunately, this was within the violent hurricane. Otherwise, the Blade Inferno would only be stronger. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei drew his knife out of the void and was about to attack, when he saw the sky full of tentacles, which were slapping down at him. Damn it, kill ~ With a roar, Han Fei turned the tides under him into knives and slashed at the tentacles. This time, he didnt even see the kings figure and only saw a few tentacles If he was defeated so easily, how could he be called the Avenger? Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Han Feis breath weakened a bit, but he still withstood the blow. Besides, Han Fei not only withstood the blow but also shattered the void seal. Hey! Big octopus, come out and fight if you dare! Buzz! At that moment, a figure appeared in the void. It was an octopus with a human head and countless slippery tentacles. All laws forbidden in this space! Swish ~ Han Fei forbade all the techniques in this space. The Octopus Kings expression changed. This person was not a king yet, but he had a lot of tricks. This forbidden technique was no joke. If he reached the Sea Establishment Realm, what would happen? Bang! As soon as the octopus threw out its tentacle, the void was about to collapse and the Great Dao in this space was forcefully destroyed. Han Fei used this moment to perform the Void Great Shift that he had prepared. B*stard The octopus didnt expect that Han Fei was waiting for it to break the forbidden spell. Of course, the Octopus King didnt use all its strength to break the spell. One of its tentacles tried to wrap around Han Fei. However, Han Fei used the Near at Hand Technique and ran further. A strange sound wave broke through the void and fell on Han Fei when he teleported. Bang! Han Feis black-mist body was destroyed halfway through the Void Teleportation. After all, this was only his black-mist body and not his original body. It was fine if it couldnt withstand this blow. After the twins merged, Han Fei sighed. It was time to end this violent hurricane trip. This king was not easy to mess with! It turned out that any king he met now could crush him. As the saying went, if you often walked by the river, your shoes would get wet sooner or later. Han Fei decided that he would go into seclusion after he got the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. He had to break through to the Half-King realm again! Chapter 1736 - Sea Shaking Wind Pearl Chapter 1736 Sea Shaking Wind Pearl There was a consensus among the 36 Mystic Worlds that the Yin-Yang Great Dao of the Yin-Yang World was a top-notch escape technique. Perhaps they were unwilling to admit how powerful the Yin-Yang Great Dao was, but they admitted that it was very difficult for people who had mastered it to die. The Octopus King was furious. He only had time to touch Han Fei. He didnt know if Han Fei was killed or not. Anyway, he disappeared now. At this moment, Han Fei briefly entered Forge the Universe. After recuperating for a while and healing his injuries, he reappeared in the hurricane as the Holy Child. In the Eye of the Storm, the view was extremely clear, and the air was abnormally fresh, but the temperature was much lower. However, there were four kings fighting here. Chen Guangjia, the leader of the Fierce Wind Pirates Han Fei had seen before, and a king who seemed from the undersea human race were fighting the Snow Lady and a man who looked like a floating ghost. The Snow Lady said, Chen Guangjia, if all the kings of the Hundred Demon Race cant come today, lets see how you can escape. You want to leave? Im afraid you have to ask for my permission. Buzz! Suddenly, an octopus tentacle appeared out of the void. A deep voice sounded, Retreat. Chen Guangjia seemed to have received some information from the octopus. But immediately after, his expression turned extremely ugly. An entire ship of his subordinates had died. This was the second time today that a whole ship of people was wiped out. Both times, his subordinates on the two ships died one after another in an instant. Before he could rush over, they were all dead. When Qin Laoer died, Chen Guangjia quickly concluded that the murderer must be Han Fei from the Avengers. Since Han Fei was a pirate, he wouldnt let those human Heavenly Talents go easily. Therefore, he sent a message to the Octopus King of the Hundred Demons Clan, not to try to kill Han Fei, but to intercept those human Heavenly Talents. But damn it, the octopus said that the other party had escaped, and he didnt see any of those human Heavenly Talents! His flawless plan had come to nothing at this moment. He didnt catch the human Heavenly Talent, but he lost two big ships. At this moment, he was extremely annoyed. The purpose of this trap was to capture Ice Snow Chuling. No one knew the purpose except himself. But now, everything was in vain. It was obvious that his losses this time were too great. The other kings all realized that something was wrong with Chen Guangjia. Suddenly, Chen Guangjia attacked the center of the Eye of the Storm. Over there, there was a faint green light lingering. A crystal pearl was really absorbing the Great Dao of Wind that was gathering from all directions. At the moment Chen Guangjia attacked, the person beside the Snow Lady, who should be the king of the Wind Slashing World, also attacked. This person cultivated the same Great Dao as Chen Guangjia. Perhaps it was because they both cultivated the Great Dao of Wind, the two of them instantly fought. At this moment, the Snow Lady was a little puzzled. Chen Guangjia wanted to get rid of them, but why did he take the initiative to provoke the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl? That thing was useless to him, right? However, how could a mere bead withstand the might of the battle between two kings? The Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was directly blown into the violent hurricane by the airwaves of the two peoples fight. Chen Guangjia shouted, F*ck, because of you, I didnt get any benefits at all. Then die with my men! Chen Guangjia laughed, and the jade plate on his waist vibrated. The Fierce Wind Pirates, retreat from the hurricane immediately. Immediately after, a tornado formed with Chen Guangjia as the center. The Wind Slashing World King exclaimed, Chen Guangjia, are you crazy? If you seal the Eye of the Storm, the Great Dao of Wind in the violent hurricane will only become stronger and stronger Not only are you slaughtering humans, but you are also slaughtering Hundred Demons. The powerhouse of the Undersea Clan also roared, Chen Guangjia, what do you mean? Do you forget the plan we agreed on?. The octopus of the Hundred Demon Clan also roared, Chen Guangjia, you broke the agreement. Your Fierce Wind Pirates will be hunted by the Hundred Demon Clan. Hmph- Around Chen Guangjia, the wind grew stronger and stronger. He sneered. When doing business with pirates, you have to be prepared to change your plans at any time. Hey See you in the future. The king of the undersea human race shouted, B*stard The Hundred Demon Octopus shouted angrily, Hundred Demons, retreat from the violent hurricane. Boom! With a rumbling sound, Chen Guangjia disappeared in the wind. The Wind Slashing World King said, He lost a Wind Body. He would rather sacrifice 10% of his strength to seal the Eye of the Storm. Ill find the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl and inform our people to evacuate Swish ~ As soon as Chen Guangjia left, the Snow Lady raised the Ice Scepter. Endless icicles formed in the sealed Eye of the Storm and blasted towards the king of the Undersea Clan. The king of the undersea human race shouted, Snow Lady, why are you pestering me instead of looking for the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl? The Snow Lady said, Someone has to pay a price. I dont have the ability to find the Wind Bead, but I can keep you here. At this moment, the Snow Ladys face was all dark. She had thought that there would be one or two kings of the Hundred Demon Race guarding the place. Who knew that the Fierce Wind Pirates had set up an ambush with the Hundred Demon Race and the Undersea human race and held off the kings of the human race! Fortunately, Chen Guangjias plan did not seem to work out. In his anger, Chen Guangjia sealed the Eye of the Storm, making the violent hurricane even more violent. If this continued, the wind of the Great Dao would not be able to break the seal and gather again. As a result, more and more void cracks appeared in the wind field. It was almost impossible for people under the advanced Venerable realm to persist in the violent hurricane. After all, the wind power of the Great Dao that should have been absorbed by the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was all running around in the hurricane. The Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was blasted into the hurricane, and even a king couldnt find it. After all, the wind power of the Great Dao could shake perception, and even kings couldnt escape it. Chen Guangjia sacrificed part of his strength and made two preparations. One was to seal the Eye of the Storm. Such a seal could be broken, but it required the Wind Slashing World King to consume more strength to break it. But even if it was broken, so what? It would take at least five days for the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl to completely condense. Even if it condensed again now, the power in the violent hurricane would only become stronger and stronger. If this hurricane became stronger and stronger, it would be equivalent to the collapse of a void that spanned 50,000 kilometers. Countless creatures would be swept into the endless void. This was why the Wind Slashing World King went out to search for the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl Huh? Han Fei was rushing to the Eye of the Storm when he suddenly found that the wind around him was getting stronger and stronger. Han Fei didnt know what was going on. Even an advanced Venerable wouldnt be able to withstand the power of the core wind field for long. Moreover, the whistling sound continued to strengthen Even the void crack was blown out. Wasnt this a little exaggerated? The old turtle said, Something is wrong! In the hurricane, the Great Dao of Wind has a place to go. Since it has a place to go, it wont create a space crack. Something must have happened inside. Han Fei asked in confusion, Huh? Is this abnormal? The old turtle: Its not normal! Han Feis heart did a flip. If a king was fighting in the Eye of the Storm, wouldnt he be asking for a beating if he went over? But if he didnt go, he didnt know what had happened Han Fei thought for a moment and threw a projection over. Buzz! The projection of the Holy Child at the peak of the Venerable realm broke through the wind barrier and entered the Eye of the Storm with a swish. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that the Snow Lady was fighting an undersea human. Han Feis sudden appearance made the Snow Ladys eyes light up. She shouted, Xue Zhan, the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl was blasted into the hurricane by Chen Guangjia of the Fierce Wind Pirates. We have to find the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl and bring it back. Otherwise, the hurricane will become stronger and stronger. In the end, the power of the Great Dao will disperse in the hurricane or sweep the entire wind field into the endless void. Hiss ~ Han Fei was stunned. What? Is there something wrong with Chen Guangjias mind? Didnt you also entrap the hundred demons and the undersea humans? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He turned around and left without saying a word. Han Feis original body was also a little dumbfounded at this moment. He cursed, Chen Guangjia is a big idiot. Hes crazier than the Mad Fourth King If such a huge wind field collapses, how many Venerables will die? The old turtle asked, Is the Wind Pearl gone? Han Fei snorted. Yes, I have to find it back. The Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in Han Feis hand. Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator spun rapidly. Seeing this, Han Fei felt terrible. He activated the power of the Great Dao and quickly chased out. In this violent hurricane, the moving speed of a bead was super fast, so the Vast Ocean Navigator was also spinning super fast. Fortunately, when Han Feis speed soared, the Vast Ocean Navigator slowed down. After only ten seconds, Han Fei stabilized the speed of the Vast Ocean Navigator. Although it was still shaking slightly, he could already observe it. However, soon, the effect of the Vast Ocean Navigator passed. After all, the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day. As soon as Han Fei got some clues, the Vast Ocean Navigator stopped In that case, how could he find the bead? Forget it, Ill take a gamble! Han Fei maintained an extremely high speed. The Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used once today. If the last time was used up, he would have to ask those people to run away with him. Ka ka ka ~ Seeing that the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin again, Han Feis figure broke through the wind and jumped in the storm Swish ~ When Han Fei saw a flash of light blue light, he was shocked. Found it? Damn, so fast. Han Fei hurriedly chased after the green light. In the blink of an eye, the two of them traveled thousands of kilometers in the gust. Han Feis speed was superimposed with the Near at Hand Technique. Others might not be able to catch up with the bead. Bang! Han Feis void hand blocked in front of the Wind Pearl. With a bang, his void hand was almost shattered. Han Fei cursed, Son of a b*tch! Without the Vast Ocean Navigator, I would be like a blind man Chapter 1737 - Pearl Keeper, Holy Child Xue Zhan Chapter 1737 Pearl Keeper, Holy Child Xue Zhan Han Fei picked up the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. As soon as he stopped, he saw several powerful Wind Demons around him. Han Fei turned around and saw that one of the Wind Demons had reached the Half-King level. This should be the state after devouring many Wind Demons, but this improvement speed was too fast. In just a few days, this violent hurricane could create a Half-King Wind Demon? While Han Fei was surprised, the old turtle said, This strength is all fake. If this little Wind Demon can swallow the Wind Pearl, it can become a Wind Spirit. Once this violent hurricane is gone, it will only be a Wind Spirit it will be at most a peak-level law enforcer. Han Fei was slightly relieved and thought to himself, You scared me. Do you think it only takes seven days to create a Half-King in this violent hurricane? Han Fei drew a knife in the air and cut these Wind Demons into pieces. However, the strongest Wind Demon was reborn with the help of the wind. Not only was it reborn, but the wind blades on the surface of the Half-King Wind Demons body also burst out. Its power was not inferior to Han Feis Million Knife Art. Clank, Clank, Clank C Clang! Clang! Clang! The old turtle continued, Although the wind has retreated, its still very strong in this wind. Han Fei curled his lips. Theres no wind here! Buzz! The void was still This stillness only lasted for an extremely short moment. After all, the power of Han Feis imagination couldnt compete with the violent hurricane that was full of the Great Dao of Wind. However, at this moment, Han Fei drew his saber again. This time, he drew a wind blade from the Wind Demons body and cut it off. Han Fei reached out and grabbed a Great Dao Wind Particle. This grain contained as many as 30 wisps of Chaotic Qi. This number really shocked Han Fei. He really hoped that there could be more Wind Demons like this. In just this round, Han Fei obtained more than 50 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Holding the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl, Han Fei glanced at it, and information popped up in his eyes. Wind Pearl (Incomplete) Its a Great Dao Crystal that contains the Great Dao of Wind. After consuming it, you can ride the wind, and theres a certain chance of comprehending the Great Dao of Wind. The Wind Pearl contains a large amount of Chaotic Qi and can be swallowed directly. If a wind creature consumes it, theres a certain chance of awakening its intelligence and turning it into a spiritual being. Venerable Divine Quality 168 wisps You can directly consume the Wind Pearl. Seeing the introduction of the Wind Pearl, Han Fei was surprised to find that it was a divine-quality crystal. Besides, this small pearl contained 168 wisps of Chaotic Qi, and it was in an incomplete state. The most important thing was not how much Chaotic Qi this Wind Pearl contained, but that it could lure Wind Demons over. As long as he kept holding this Wind Pearl, wouldnt it mean that an endless stream of Chaotic Qi would come to him? Chen Guangjia was really his lucky star. He had given him another wave of benefits! However, Han Fei was still busy. Now, Han Fei had to go to the Eye of the Storm as soon as possible. In this place, his perception didnt work well, and his voice was muted in the wind field. There must still be many people hunting here Although these people had nothing to do with Han Fei, they were Venerables after all. It was not so easy for one to become a Venerable. Han Fei couldnt bear to see them die. Buzz! Han Fei broke the wind without any hesitation. A moment later, with a bang, Han Fei rushed out with the Wind Pearl in his hand, looking at the Snow Lady who was still fighting the king of the undersea human race. Han Fei asked in surprise, Are you still fighting? The Snow Lady was surprised to see that Han Fei had taken back the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl ahead of Wind Master. How did he find the pearl? However, at this moment, the Eye of the Storm had already fallen into the ice snow domain. The king of the undersea human race wanted to escape, so he was fighting the Snow Lady. The king of the undersea human race was surprised to see that Han Fei had found the Wind Pearl But then, his eyes turned cold, and his projection pounced at Han Fei. The kings projection was only a Half-King. Han Fei remained still and said indifferently, Why do you think a Half-King can kill me? Han Fei reached out and the Embroidery Needle appeared in his hand. Roar! Han Fei used the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring and the projection paused. Han Fei raised his rod and smashed the Half-Kings projection. Huh? The king of the undersea human race was stunned. Wait, my Half-King projection is gone just like that? Han Fei sneered and instantly recovered his strength. It wasnt that Han Fei hadnt killed a king before. He knew very well that even kings had their limits and could be killed. Just as he was about to attack, he heard a bang and the Wind Master came back. Han Fei immediately concealed his strength, and the Wind Master looked at Han Fei in surprise. You found it? The Snow Lady hurriedly shouted, Ling Feng, keep him. Ling Feng should be the name of the Wind Master. At this moment, the two kings were attacking him. The expression of the undersea human race changed drastically, and he flew back, holding an ancient wooden staff. At that moment, Han Fei saw that at least a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi were injected into the ancient staff, and a thousand-foot-long centipede swam out of it. The king shouted, Snow Lady, Ling Feng, Ill remember you two. Rumble! Rumble! The ancient staff and the centipede exploded at the same time. The endless dark green poison instantly penetrated the ice domain. Han Fei flew back and raised a huge shield in front of him. Boom ~ Han Fei was blasted back, but fortunately, a gust of wind caught him and another gust of wind blocked his way. In fact, Han Fei could deal with this power, but since the Wind Master had taken action, he didnt have to show more power. A terrifying self-destruction swept for tens of thousands of kilometers. Even though the violent hurricane had unparalleled power, it was filled with this power, and even the wind speed slowed down. In the billowing smoke and dust caused by the explosion of the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, only Han Fei, the Snow Lady, and the Wind Master were left in the Eye of the Storm. Apart from the power of the explosion, the entire Eye of the Storm was filled with poisonous fog. Han Fei took a breath, and his skin began to darken. The Snow Lady was about to help Han Fei expel the poison, only to see that the blackness on Han Feis body began to fade. Han Fei secretly exclaimed, What a powerful poison! Fortunately, he had completely absorbed the detoxification power of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Otherwise, he would probably be poisoned to death. No! When I go back, I have to eat all the poisonous flowers and herbs collected from the Heavenly South Myriad Treasures Pavilion. I have to improve my detoxification skills first. Huh! The Wind Master was surprised. Although I heard that there is a hidden Heavenly Talent in the Snow Gods Temple, I didnt expect him to be so extraordinary. He can even resist the poison of the Heavenly Centipede? The Snow Lady said lightly, Xue Zhan has an extraordinary physique and has been well-versed in medicine since he was a kid. Moreover, he didnt inhale much poison just now. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to be fine. The Wind Master shook his head slightly. Master Snow Lady, youre too modest. The Wind Master didnt ask anything, but looked at Han Fei and said, The Sea Shaking Wind Pearl hasnt fully formed yet. Throw it away and let it continue to absorb the Great Dao of Wind. Han Fei threw out the Wind Pearl. At this moment, the Wind Lord said, This Xue Wu actually self-destructed his Heavenly Centipede Staff. Hes quite bold. Unfortunately, this person is very strong. It seems that we cant keep him here. Han Fei was panting. It would take a while for the poison in his body to be removed. The Snow Lady said, Xue Zhan, there are still six hours before the Sea Shaking Pearls are fully formed. In these six hours, the Wind Demons in the violent hurricanes will become stronger and stronger. In the end, more than ten Half-King Wind Demons may be born. The only good thing is that they wont attack together. Can you resist them?. The Snow Lady was actually explaining to Han Fei that it would be quite safe later. There would be only a few Half-King Wind Demons. The Wind Master couldnt help but smile. Xue Zhan has helped us a lot this time. Cant you just help him get the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl? The Snow Lady shook her head slightly. He still has to gain experience himself. The Snow Lady looked at Han Fei. In six hours, once the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl is formed, the power of the violent hurricane will be weakened, and the Wind Demons wont be born anymore. Of course, in addition to the Wind Demons, there may be strong masters of the other Heavenly Palaces coming to compete for the Wind Pearl. Its up to you! Before Han Fei said anything, the Wind Master laughed. Fine, let the Hundred Demons or the Undersea humans fight for the Sea Shaking Pearls! We Wind Slashing World dont want to join in the fun. The Wind Master cupped his hands at the Snow Lady. Lets go! The battle is over. Ill take a look around and see if theres anyone else to save. The Snow Lady bowed slightly. After the Wind Master left the Eye of the Storm, he shook his head slightly. Hes only a peak-level Venerable? Do you think Ill believe you? This kids physical body has already become a Half-King The Ice Snow World is really tricky! They hid their trump card really well for the Land of King Death. When only Han Fei and the Snow Lady were left in the Eye of the Storm, Han Fei said casually, Its Chen Guangjias scheme, which is aimed at the heavenly talents of the human race. I have almost ruined his scheme. But many human Venerables have been hunted in the wind field I dont know what the casualties are. The Snow Lady nodded slightly. Its not the first time this has happened, but it rarely succeeds. This time, something unexpected happened. I need to see it too With your strength, you just need to wait for a few hours. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are there only a dozen Wind Demons in the Half-King Realm? The Snow Lady: The Snow Lady said, Its extremely difficult for Wind Demons to grow to the Half-King level by devouring each other. Its already rare for this violent hurricane to produce more than ten Half-King Wind Demons. You should have hunted many Wind Demons. Its already a great opportunity for you to obtain at least 500 wisps of Chaotic Qi on this trip. Han Fei shrugged and didnt stop the Snow Lady from leaving. Han Fei thought to himself, I have more than a thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi now. If there are seven or eight Half-Kings more, plus the Chaotic Qi contained in the Wind Pearl, I can get another 500 wisps of Chaotic Qi or so. Thinking of this, Han Fei wished there could be a violent hurricane every day Chapter 1738 - Time Chain Upgraded Chapter 1738 Time Chain Upgraded Han Fei was the only one left in the Eye of the Storm. This place was not affected by the wind of the Great Dao. The old turtle said, Many sea demons in the wind field have retreated. I dont think many people will compete with you. Han Fei said leisurely, Okay! Then Ill wait for the Wind Demons. An hour later, Han Fei finally met a Wind Demon in the Half-King Realm. The Wind Demon didnt even look at Han Fei and directly pounced at the Wind Pearl. Hey, dont open your mouth so big Did I say I gave it to you? The wind was invisible, and the Wind Demon was just an invisible shadow. It could change its form, but who knew that it would turn into a big shark? At this moment, Han Fei turned into a golden giant and ripped the Wind Demons mouth. One hour passed. Two hours passed. Three hours. When Han Fei killed eight Half-King Wind Demons in a row, he scratched his head and said, Why didnt anyone come to snatch the Wind Pearl? The old turtle said, As I said before, most sea demons have retreated! Han Fei: Thats not right! There are still some sea demons here. The old turtle said, Venerables are not small potatoes. Theyre not stupid. If they know that this place is full of danger, they wont come here, OK? Han Fei: The Hundred Demon Clan and the Undersea Human Clan ran away, the people from the Wind Slashing World would not come, and the people from the Ice Snow World would probably not come either In addition, the strong masters of the other Heavenly Palaces nearby had probably received the notice, so no one came again. Han Fei waited until the Wind Pearl was formed and stopped absorbing the wind power of the Great Dao before he grabbed it and stuffed it into Forge the Universe. After doing all this, Han Fei had just entered the wind field when he met a human strong master, who happened to be from the Wind Slashing World and was fighting an ordinary Wind Demon. The man was stunned for a moment when he saw Han Fei. He said as he was fighting, Greetings, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but ask coldly, Why dont you go to the Eye of the Storm?. The man said with a smile, I heard that Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan is guarding the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. How dare I snatch it with you? Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Im already so famous? What did the Wind Master say to the people of the Wind Slashing World? However, Han Fei didnt care anymore. He quickly left the violent hurricane. Apart from some scattered Wind Demons, there shouldnt be any opportunities here. The wind power of the Great Dao was rapidly weakening, and the violent hurricane should disappear soon. Han Fei had forgotten how many Venerables he had killed in this battle. Finding the old turtle, Han Fei left the violent hurricane and entered Forge the Universe. As soon as he entered Forge the Universe, Han Fei sat cross-legged and looked at his information first. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Peak Venerable) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 3,460,564th (In Evolution: 7/3,421 days) Chaotic Qi: 2,383 wisps Spiritual Power: 231,061 Perception range: 120,000 kilometers Strength: 23,908 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 76) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) In addition to the soaring Chaos Qi, Han Feis soul power also soared. The Emperor Sparrow had actually advanced another level in the past few days, almost catching up to Little Black and Little White. How did this guy grow? This speed was too fast. Han Fei didnt swallow the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl but looked at the gray mist space of the Demon Purification Pot. Its time to upgrade the Time Chain. Upgrade. Buzz! Thousands of Chaotic Qi were extracted from Han Feis body. The old turtle was lost for words. Youre trading with the Calabash again? Why are you so generous? Dont you want to open your Origin Sea? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Dont panic! I still have more than a thousand wisps. The old turtle looked disappointed, thinking that Han Fei was really a spendthrift He just couldnt keep any Chaotic Qi on him As long as he had some capital, he would trade for something with the calabash. While the time chain was upgrading, Han Fei took out all the Sun-Moon Shells he had hunted this time. Hualala ~ A large pile of Sun-Moon Shells fell to the ground, and there were 57 of them. With a thought, Han Fei opened a river-like ditch in Forge the Universe. Splash! The ultra-quality spiritual stones were poured in like a river. After all the ultra-quality spiritual stones were poured into the ditch, Han Fei took a deep breath. Unknowingly, he had looted 5.08 million pieces of ultra-quality spiritual stones. Yes! Even Han Fei was shocked by the number. He had never been so rich in his life! After filling more than a dozen pits, Han Fei finally sorted out all the resources. Two hour passed. Han Fei counted again. Ultra-quality spiritual stone, 5.08 million pieces. Ultra-quality divine weapon, 9,106 pieces. 1,024 high-quality divine weapons. 30,657 Divine Weapon materials. 567 Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure materials. Pills, 286 bottles. Energy Fruit, 24,398 pieces. 18,079 other spiritual fruits. Messy treasure maps, 201. 403 cultivation techniques and combat skills. There were also some other things that werent particularly much but very precious, such as the Earth Vein Spring Water, and demonic qi essence When Han Fei sorted out all these things, he was confused. How can I use so many things? The old turtle said, There arent many that you can use. Han Fei asked, Cant I use these resources when I am transcending the tribulation? The old turtle said, At least you can build thousands of shields to transcend the tribulation. Maybe they can help you transcend it. Han Fei: Han Fei shook his head slightly. Forget it. Let me swallow this Sea Shaking Wind Pearl first. Han Fei extended his hand, and the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl flew to his mouth. Han Fei swallowed it without hesitation. To be honest, Han Fei had too many things to eat now. In Han Feis opinion, the 200 wisps of Chaotic Qi were the most important part of the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. Yes, the completely formed Sea Shaking Wind Pearl only provided Han Fei with 200 wisps of Chaotic Qi. When the Wind Pearl entered his mouth. Han Fei felt that a hurricane was blowing in his heart, and a cyan light appeared in his eyes. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to be in a wind field. However, Han Fei was like a kite, rising and falling in the wind. The power of that wind fluctuated, sometimes sharp, sometimes gentle, sometimes warm, sometimes cold. As for Han Fei, his kite-like body spun in the wind like a leaf. Gradually, Han Fei felt that he could control this leaf-like body Only when he could move freely in the wind did he feel that the wind was getting weaker. Han Fei didnt wake up from his reverie until the wind in his heart disappeared. The moment he woke up, Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how long did I meditate?. The old turtle said, Its not an epiphany, but a feeling of the Great Dao of Wind. Two hours have passed. Only two hours? He looked at the Time Chain and realized that it had not been successfully upgraded Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly, feeling that he had done a lot of things But only two hours had passed? Han Fei was still sitting cross-legged, but suddenly a gust of wind rose behind him, and then Han Fei flew up. Swish ~ Han Fei appeared outside Forge the Universe, bent his fingers, and flicked out a wind blade. The wind blades slashed out in an irregular form in the void, cutting out a hundred meters and bringing out a large number of wind blades in the surroundings. Finally, they cut out a sea of void cracks. Han Fei tapped his feet, and invisible wind condensed into steps for Han Fei to walk freely. Buzz! Han Fei flew out tentatively, but he didnt seem satisfied this time. Han Fei said, After mastering such a Great Dao, my speed has only increased by ten percent? The old turtle said, 10% is already very fast for your current strength. Do you want to be faster than a king now?. Han Fei shrugged. Maybe! Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to enter Forge the Universe. With a thought, the phantom of mountains and rivers appeared. Tree Spirit, Fire Seed, Water Luster, Earth Nine, and Punishing Saber appeared. The five of them looked at each other in surprise. Master, what can we do for you? Han Fei casually threw out the five elements he got from Ban Yi. Han Fei said, I got this by accident. Take a look if theyre useful to you. Water Luster said, Although I dont know what it is, it suits my origin very well. If I refine it, my strength should be able to quickly rise to the level of an advanced Explorer or even a peak-level Explorer. Earth Nine and the others also nodded. We feel the same. They seem to be very compatible with our origins. Han Fei looked at the five elements in surprise. They were actually five floating crystals. As for Tree Spirit and the others, they were only intermediate Explorers and were still far from peak Explorers. Han Fei said, Okay, take them! Wait a while longer, and Ill let you out again. Yes, Master. When Han Fei entered Forge the Universe again, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a change. Immediately, Han Fei looked at the Time Chain and smiled. Thirty-two times Chapter 1739 - The Limit of A Venerable’s Bloodline Chapter 1739 The Limit of A Venerables Bloodline Han Fei was finally relieved to see that time had been accelerated 32 times in Forge the Universe. Han Fei had always thought that 16 times the time acceleration wasnt enough. Now, he could finally complete the bloodline devouring plan before going to the inner domain. The next day. When Han Fei returned to the Snow Gods Temple, his appearance caused a lot of commotion. This time, no one dared to provoke him. Someone said, I heard that our Holy Child is so amazing. He killed a Half-King in an instant. Someone sneered. Not only that. Its said that he can tie with the leader of the Avengers. Someone was surprised. What? Why are what we heard a little different? I heard they didnt fight. Someone said, Alas, if it werent for the surprise attack of a king, they would have fought. But Han Fei didnt dare to attack the Holy Child in the end. Someone sighed. Its said that Master Holy Child hid his strength. His real strength is in the Half-King Realm. Someone sighed. I knew it! He beat us peak-level Venerables like cutting melons and vegetables If he were a peak-level Venerable, he wouldnt be so strong! Someone heaved a long sigh. However, he didnt use the means of a Half-King! Forget it, the appearance of the Holy Child must be for the Land of King Death. Otherwise, he would have been hidden for a few more years. Han Fei wasnt interested in these comments. Han Fei felt that as long as he went to the inner domain, he wouldnt return to the Ice Snow World. Returning to his Ice Snow Courtyard, Han Fei saw that Ice Snow Chuling was waiting for him. Han Fei asked casually, Whats the matter? Ice Snow Chuling said, Thank you for saving my life. Han Fei waved his hand casually and said, Its fine. You came here just to thank me? Ice Snow Chuling said, Master Snow Lady said that the Avenger would be better not go out much on ordinary routes these days. Recently, there have been many major events. The thirteen worlds in the outer domain have begun to strictly guard the routes. Han Fei nodded slightly. Got it. I dont plan to continue attacking for the time being. Hearing this, Ice Snow Chuling was slightly relieved. Who knew how many sea demons the Avenger had killed in the violent hurricane? Now, Han Fei was probably famous in the Hundred Demons and Martial Emperor City. Besides Han Fei directly took Ban Yi away. Ban Yi was probably dead now. The thirteen worlds in the outer domain were all offended by him. If Han Feis identity was exposed in the future, he would become the enemy of more than half of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Ice Snow Chuling said, Heavenly Master, have your followers and that little girl been in the Sea Quelling Painting all this time? Master Snow Lady asked me to remind you that there is too little spiritual energy and Great Dao in the Sea Quelling Painting, which is not conducive to long-term residence. Of course, its up to you. OK huh? Suddenly, Han Feis eyes widened. Wait How do you know about the Sea Quelling Painting? Is there more than one Sea Quelling Painting? Ice Snow Chuling glanced at Han Fei in surprise. Dont you know, Heavenly Master? The Sea Quelling Painting was originally a large peerless painting, but in the beginning, it was divided into thirty-six parts. Every world had one part. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Palaces vary in strength, and our Sea Quelling Paintings eventually fell into the hands of the other worlds. Hiss ~ Han Fei took a breath. There were indeed thirty-six parts of the Sea Quelling Painting. He had always felt that the territory in the Sea Quelling Painting didnt seem to be complete. It turned out that his feelings were right. However, Queen Life had never told him about this. Did she not know about the Sea Quelling Painting or did she deliberately not tell him? Han Fei thought to himself, When I return to the Yin-Yang World, I should chat with my junior sister. Our two worlds have been neighbors for so many years, so the Water-Wood Worlds relationship with the Yin-Yang World should be better than with the other worlds, right? Is there a need to hide this from me? Han Feis heart did a flip and he immediately asked, Is there a strong academy in the Ice Snow World? Ice Snow Chuling said, Of course, the Wind Snow Dao Academy is the best academy in our world. Those who can enter the Wind Snow Dao Academy are all Heavenly Talents. At least, its difficult for those with a spiritual heritage below level-seven to enter. With a thought, mountains and rivers appeared around Han Fei, and Xiao Se and Nianer appeared. Seeing Han Fei, Nianer immediately asked, Brother, is it safe outside? Han Fei smiled. Of course. Nianer, let me send you to a fun place for half a year, okay? Han Fei sighed. Although he had promised the Time Dragon Carp that he would bring Nianer along to grow Nianer was too weak now, and he might encounter danger at any time. He couldnt always put her in the Sea Quelling Painting Moreover, the Snow Lady had also said that although one could live in the Sea Quelling Painting, it was not suitable for cultivation. Moreover, Nianer knew too little about the outside world and the ways of the world. She had to go to a crowded place to adapt. Nianer was overjoyed. What fun place? Han Fei smiled. A school. Since Nianer was going to enter the school, Han Fei certainly had much to tell her. Of course, the most suitable solution was for Xiao Se to follow her to prevent any accidents. Half a day later. Han Fei said to Xiao Se and Nianer, Nianer, you cant use the Time Technique in school, not even once, understand? Nianer said, Got it. Han Fei said with a smile, Of course, Nianer, you can learn any technique except the Time Technique. You can see all kinds of body-tempering techniques, combat skills, and soul combat skills. Also, communicate with your classmates as much as possible. But if anyone bullies you, just beat them up. But dont kill them Han Fei rambled on. After all, she was still a child. Han Fei looked at Xiao Se worriedly and said, Dont try to change Nianers cognition, and dont try to subvert my theory. You just need to be an escort and watch over Nianer. If theres anything you cant solve, you can come to me directly, or Holy Lady Chuling 1 COI me Xiao Se nodded. Yes, Master Han Fei. Im the Holy Child now. Xiao Se said, Yes, Master Holy Child. Han Fei wasnt worried about Nianers learning ability at all. After all, she was a Time Dragon Carp born with an immortal spiritual heritage, which should be even stronger than his. Therefore, whether it was learning cultivation techniques or various combat skills, her speed could not be slow. In addition, he had given Nianer and Xiao Se a lot of resources, which could be squandered by them. Anyway, they wouldnt be used up in half a year. No matter what, children had to go to school. They had to interact more with this world and communicate more with others to grow up faster. More than four months later. Twelve years had passed in Forge the Universe. At this moment, Forge the Universe was as wide as 3,000 kilometers. This was the space expanded by the remaining impure spiritual energy when Han Fei was cultivating. At this moment, on the Ice Snow Lotus Throne, more than half of the marrow refinement of Han Feis Purity Mystic Body had been completed. Compared to the Indestructible Overlord Body, the Purity Mystic Body was much gentler. Although it took a long time, it was a great technique ranked among the tops in the Infinite Ocean after all. Therefore, the cultivation speed was actually not slow. Han Fei had reached a new bottleneck in casting the Purity Body. He was only one step away from the Half-King realm. However, there were still 33 days left before his bloodline devouring could finish. Han Fei thought to himself, Let me wait a little longer! Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be if my realm dropped again after I just became a Half-King? Another month passed in Forge the Universe. On this day, Han Fei was suddenly refreshed. The first thing he felt was his body instinctively swallowing power. Han Fei shouted, Old Yuan, release some energy to me. The old turtle quickly moved away. When a tremendous amount of energy filled Han Feis body, which was about five percent of the total energy the old turtle reserved, Han Fei finally felt full. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Demon Purification Pot, and information appeared. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Peak Venerable) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2,720,986th Chaotic Qi: 1,583 wisps Spiritual Power: 241,862 Perception range: 140,000 kilometers Strength: 27,001 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 76) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei seemed to have expected this information and wasnt very surprised. His bloodline ranking among the clans in the infinite ocean had increased by about 740,000. His spiritual power had increased by more than 10,000 points because he had visualized a Dao pattern. His perception had increased by 20,000 kilometers because of the upgrade of his bloodline. As for strength, because Han Fei was now at the peak of the Venerable realm, his strength had been stuck at 26,999 waves after two months of seclusion. However, because of the improvement of his bloodline, this bottleneck was broken again. This meant that Han Fei had to continue cultivating if he wanted to become a Half-King again. Han Feis current strength had already surpassed the old turtles strength when he transcended the tribulation. When Han Fei looked at the bloodline information again, he couldnt help but sigh. As he expected, he had no bloodline to devour now. Number of clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 2720986th Nearby Bloodlines: Ancient Azure Dragon, Golden Crow Blood, Time Dragon Carp, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish Recommended Bloodline: None At this point, Han Fei knew that his bloodline level was probably extremely high in the Venerable realm. This could be felt from his cultivation speed. Since the Demon Purification Pot didnt recommend him to devour any bloodline he had already got, if he swallowed it by force, the consequences would be unpredictable. In that case, his bloodline in the Venerable realm would be good enough now. When he became a king, his life level might be extraordinary. Chapter 1740 - Nian’er Goes to School Chapter 1740 Nianer Goes to School After another breakthrough in his life level, Han Fei continued to cultivate the Purity Mystic Body, making improvement super fast. Previously, he had reached a bottleneck after two months. Now, his life level had improved, and his cultivation speed was faster. After just ten days in the outside world, his strength had broken through 28,000 waves! This speed was astonishing. On this day, Han Fei was cultivating. Suddenly, the old turtle said, Ice Snow Chuling is here. Its time to set off. Um! Swish ~ Ice Snow Chuling was about to call out when the seal on Han Feis Ice Snow Courtyard automatically opened. Seeing Han Fei wearing a snow-white cloak and an ice mask, Ice Snow Chuling didnt know if it was an illusion. She actually felt a pressure in bloodline! The person in front of her seemed to be born to be nobler than her. She actually had the urge to kneel at him. Seeing that Ice Snow Chuling was stunned, Han Fei asked, Are we leaving? Only then did Ice Snow Chuling come back to her senses. Yes, the teams of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain have gathered. Master Snow Lady will personally lead the team and well set off tomorrow. Han Fei asked in surprise, The king is leading the team? Then wont the Heavenly Palace be left unguarded? Ice Snow Chuling said, Not all the kings of the outer domain will go on this trip. In the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, seven kings will stay. We Ice Snow World and the Wind Slashing World have a good relationship, so Master Wind will stay in the outer domain. Besides, the Heavenly Palaces will activate our respective protection arrays. Before my teacher comes back, the Ice Snow World will try to reduce the exploration activities. And Huh? Ice Snow Chuling sighed slightly. Also, apart from us going to the Land of King Death, the Hundred Demons, the Undersea Human Race, and the Mermen will all go there. After all, the kings who died on the Land of King Death are not only from the 36 Heavenly Palaces. There are also sea demons and even giant beasts. Han Fei asked, So, in addition to the dangers brought by the heavenly talents of the 36 Mystic Worlds, and its own dangers, there is also the threat of sea demons? Ice Snow Chuling nodded. The Land of King Death opens once every hundred years, so all the Heavenly Talents in the Raging Sea will go there. This is why Teacher can leave the Ice Snow World. Han Fei was secretly delighted and couldnt help licking his lips. Interesting. Kings wont enter Are you sure kings cant get in? Ice Snow Chuling glanced at Han Fei in surprise, feeling that Han Fei seemed very excited. She said, In theory, they can. However, the kings restrain each other and only let Venerables seek opportunities in it. After all, the strongest person who died in the Land of King Death is only a king. Although there may be some treasures there, they cant help the kings much! However, its different for Venerables. Han Fei nodded. Thats good. Ice Snow Chuling seemed to realize something. Han Fei was the current master of the Yin-Yang World! Was such a character fundamentally different from a king? In the last violent hurricane, even Han Feis clone could easily kill a Half-King. If Han Fei really went to the Land of King Death, who could be his opponent? Suddenly, Ice Snow Chuling realized something. Why did Master Snow Lady keep Han Fei for half a year? Was it to protect Han Fei or to borrow his strength? But in any case, the Snow Lady did Han Fei a great favor to keep him in the Ice Snow World and even help him go to the Land of King Death. It was impossible for Han Fei not to realize it after listening to the explanation of Ice Snow Chuling. Han Fei said, Ill protect the people of the Snow Gods Temple this time. If theres a chance, Ill certainly help you! Wind Snow Dao Academy. Nianer had been studying here for half a year. When she first arrived, she shocked a large group of people. Those who could enter the Wind Snow Dao Academy were all Heavenly Talents, but when had they ever seen a peak-level law enforcer at the age of seven or eight? Nianer was young, but her strength was extraordinary. Most importantly, she was cute and liked to eat. Other students rarely bullied her. Although Nianers strength was high, she took the same courses as the new disciples. Some of those disciples were only great fishing masters, but their talent was also astonishing! Many of these people were about the same age as Nianer, but their strength was worlds apart. At first, they did not dare to talk to Nianer. However, they later realized that Nianer was cute and sensible. When she had nothing to do, she would just read books, eat, and play with the Cube. The cube helped Nianer in socializing and attracted a lot of attention. Nianer quickly became good friends with a group of children. Xiao Se was very happy to see that. Ever since he met Nianer, he had never seen Nianer smile so happily. However, when she walked out of the Abyssal Chasm and followed Han Fei out, she was very happy almost every day. Even in the Sea Quelling Painting, she was very happy with so many small animals playing with her. Five months later. Nianer was no longer that little girl who knew nothing. At least, she knew the structure of this Ice Snow World She knew the difference between villages, towns, and main cities. She also cultivated with her friends and went shopping together. She even secretly went to a village with another little girl. The reason was that the little girl heard that her parents were bullied and Nianer wanted to help her. When she went to the village, she almost slapped a whole family away. The family was so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy. Later, when they returned to the Wind Snow Dao Academy, Nianer naturally had to be punished as well. The teacher was very annoyed and taught the two of them a good lesson. These were just small interludes. That was what kids did. Back then, Han Fei was no better than Nianer or even worse. After all, when Han Fei first came here, this world was completely new and too attractive to him. On this day. Nianer was not cultivating because she did not need to cultivate at all. She only cultivated combat skills. When it was almost noon, Nianer set up a grill in the house with a little girl who was about her age. Nianer said, Xiao Tan, lets have barbecue for lunch. Xiao Tan was a bit worried. Nianer, we were caught by the instructors when we had barbecue last time. We were punished to go into seclusion for three days Are we really fine this time? Nianer chuckled. Its fine. I went to the academy to find a few array books. Look at me Nianer took out an ultra-quality spiritual stone and controlled the spiritual energy to circle the room, setting up a crooked concealment array. This scene made Han Fei speechless. Han Fei looked at Xiao Se and asked, Who taught her how to set up arrays?. Xiao Se looked embarrassed. Little Master came to ask me, so I let her attend a few lessons for spirit gatherers. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. Youre already a Venerable. Nianer is so talented, and thats what you taught her? Is this a concealment array? Shes just piling up spiritual energy. Now, the array has been set up, but her room is full of spiritual energy. She is literally telling the whole school that Im barbecuing here. Puff - Ice Snow Chuling couldnt help but laugh. She thought to herself, Your precious sister has caused a lot of jokes in school. Last time, she made that hot pot There was water in the pot, the pot was on fire, and the fish were swimming in the pot. She asked why the fish could still swim A lot of people laughed. Sure enough, not long after Nianer set up the concealment array, a white-bearded teacher shouted, Han Nianer, come out! You think your family is rich?! Why did you get a spiritual energy shield above your head in broad daylight Do you think youre not shining enough? In the house, Xiao Tan sighed. Sure enough, were discovered again. Nianer lunged to her feet and quickly put away the grill. Run! Everyone : Han Fei finally couldnt stand it anymore. He put away the concealment array, absorbed the spiritual energy into his body, and appeared in front of the house. Nianer had just gone out when she saw Han Fei. Brother? Pretty Sister Nianer had seen Han Fei in a mask, so she knew that this was Han Fei. They turned around and saw an advanced Explorer rushing over huffily. However, when the old man saw Ice Snow Chuling and the masked Han Fei, he froze and then gasped. The old man immediately bowed. Greetings, Holy Lady and Master Holy Child. My name is Ming Du. The old man was shocked. Why are these two here? When the old man looked at Nianer again and remembered her terrifying talent, he immediately gasped. Could it be that Holy Lady and Holy Child are already married and have a daughter? This discovery made Ming Dus heart tremble. This kind of thing had to be kept a secret. If the news spread out, who knew how much trouble it would cause? Han Fei said, Mr. Ming Du, thank you for taking care of my sister for the past six months. Sister? Ming Du heaved a sigh of relief and thought to himself, Is Nianer really Master Holy Childs sister? However, he still bowed and said, Master Holy Child, you dont have to be so polite. Nianer is really talented. She can break through the realm and transcend the tribulation at any time. Im so proud that our Ice Snow World have such a Heavenly Talent Han Fei said casually, Sir, Ill take Nianer away today. Huh? The old man thought to himself, Nianer has only been here for a year. Although Nianer doesnt know many things, shes quite liked by the teachers. Why is she leaving now? VV Ice Snow Chuling was also surprised. Are you going to take Nianer with you? Han Fei said, Yes. Nianer was a little reluctant to leave. Brother, are you leaving so soon? I just made friends. Han Fei smiled. Nianer, well come back if we have a chance in the future. Nianer couldnt help but look at her friend. Although she was reluctant, she had to leave if Han Fei did. Nianer thought for a long time before she took out her barbecue grill and threw it on the ground. Xiao Tan, Im leaving. If youre hungry in the future, use it for barbecue Chapter 1741 - Secret of the Monarch Palace Chapter 1741 Secret of the Monarch Palace Since Han Fei left the Snow Gods Temple, he wouldnt leave Nianer behind. For Han Fei, the road ahead might be different every day. Who knew what would happen? Moreover, even if the Snow Lady showed friendship to him their relationship had not reached the point of trust. The Snow Lady had her own reasons for helping him. All Han Fei had to do was accept it calmly and exchange benefits with her. The next day. The Snow Lady left the Heavenly Palace and boarded the ship to the inner domain with 24 Venerables, including the Holy Child and the Holy Maiden. Among these 24 people, only one of them was an advanced peak-level Venerable. Among the rest, except for Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling, who were recognized as Half-Kings, there were only two Half-Kings. There werent many Half-Kings going because when one reached the Half-King realm, he only considered transcending the tribulation. If one was lucky, he could indeed obtain many opportunities in the Land of King Death. However, to directly obtain the opportunity to become a king? The Land of King Death was not enough. Most Half-Kings were waiting for the opening of another super secret realm. Only that place was the ideal place where they could become a king. Therefore, the team of the Snow Gods Temple could be said to be extremely strong. Han Fei exclaimed in his heart, If all the 36 Mystic Worlds send over such a team, then there will be at least 600 peak-level Venerables participating in the Land of King Death this time. And this was only on the human side How many people from the Hundred Demon Race, the Undersea Human Race, the Merman Race, and even the Giant Race would participate? In that case, there seemed to be more than 2,000 Venerables on the Land of King Death this time. Han Fei had fought a lot of battles, but this time, with thousands of Venerables present, how many people would die in this battle? Were Venerables so cheap? Standing on the boat with his hands behind his back, Han Fei looked extremely powerful. Hearing the voice behind him, Han Fei said casually without looking back, Whats the casualty rate on the Land of King Death? Generally speaking, about 30%. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Thirty percent was already a lot, which meant that nearly one-third of the strong masters would die in this battle. They would have to pay a great price, but it was probably not enough for them to become kings. Going to the Land of King Death could only be said to have the opportunity to become a king. Perhaps some lucky people could obtain the opportunity. Even if there was a huge opportunity there, it would probably be extremely difficult to obtain. However, since Half-Kings were sent there, it meant that there should be opportunities for Half-Kings to fight in the Land of King Death. Ice Snow Chuling said, Teacher is calling you. Han Fei smiled. Sure enough, he knew that it wasnt that simple. The ship that Han Fei was on was named Snow God. It was named after the Heavenly Palace, which meant that it was the kings ship. This large ship was refined from the bones of a Half-King. In many places, there were even traces of kings bones. In terms of the array of this ship, it might be the strongest ship in the Ice Snow World. The ship was more than 200 meters tall, with three floors. The top floor was where the Snow Lady lived, like a small ice palace. When Han Fei entered, the Snow Lady was reading a heavy snow book covered in frost. Seeing Han Fei come in, she said casually, You should have guessed it There seems to be something different about the Land of King Death. Han Fei came to the table and nodded slightly. If the opportunities there are only to help people to become Half-King, its meaningless for Half-Kings to go there. The Snow Lady looked at Han Fei and asked, How much do you know about what happened back then? Han Fei asked, Are you talking about the secret realm youve been to? Seeing the Snow Lady nod, Han Fei said, I basically dont know anything. I only know that its a barrier on your eastbound route. The things there make you willing to stay there and fight for them. The Snow Lady smiled. It seems that you really dont know much about it. Half-Kings dont go to the Land of King Death for nothing. They are chosen to go there just for one thing. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. What is it? The Snow Lady said, The key to the Imperial Palace. Han Feis eyelids twitched. The Imperial Palace? The Snow Lady pushed the heavy snow book in front of her to Han Fei. Han Fei didnt ask further, but turned the book over and glanced at it. A moment later, even his breathing quickened. Because the Snow Lady was here, the old turtle didnt say a word. But even if the old turtle didnt say it, Han Fei knew that this was a big secret. It turned out that after Old Han and company, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had conducted more than one treasure hunt. In the end, they confirmed that it was a Monarch Palace. Yes, it was fine if Han Fei didnt know about the monarch, but he did! Being a monarch was only one step away from becoming a god. Martial Emperor City could stand proudly in the Raging Sea for so many years just because it was said to be related to a monarch, but that real Monarch Palace had indeed had the inheritance of a monarch. No wonder these people would rather guard here than leave. The snow book recorded that it was not difficult to enter the Monarch Palace. If he had a token from the Monarch Palace, it would be much safer. The more tokens there were, the better the quality, and the safer he would be when he went to the Monarch Palace in the future! To ordinary people, the Land of King Death was an opportunity to become a Half-King. However, to a Half-King, the opportunity to explore the Monarch Palace represented an opportunity to become a King. The Snow Lady said, The part of the Monarch Palace that we have explored should be less than 30% of the entire Monarch Palace. The further we go Wow Han Fei said in a low voice, Not even thirty percent, but hundreds of kings have already been created? The Snow Lady said lightly, Yes, thats what we know. However, we dont know how many kings it has created. You should know that we are all old. The bloodline level of humans and the hidden injuries left on us in the battles of kings will actually damage our lifespans! Therefore, we wont attack easily However, before we die, we still have to explore that place again. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and asked, What about reincarnation or possessing someone elses body? The snow maiden said, You should know that if you want to cultivate a reincarnation body, try not to awaken your memories. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to walk the Great Dao Besides, when you cultivate a reincarnation body, you have to divide your luck. If you do it too many times, its hard to say whether the reincarnation body belongs to you or you belong to your reincarnation body. As for possessing someone elses body, you can only live one more life at most. Many kings have already tried this way, including human kings and sea demons kings, but no one ended well Han Fei said leisurely, So, you want to keep sending people to explore the Monarch Palace and nurture new kings? The Snow Lady said, You just came out of the Wild Abyss, so there are some things you dont know. Do you know why the Raging Sea is divided into 13 worlds in the inner domain and 13 worlds in the outer domain? Han Fei was puzzled. Why? Because for the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, each world has more than one king. Huh? Han Feis body trembled. More than one king? Did this mean that in the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, there were at least 26 kings? The Snow Lady said, Every hundred years, the Land of King Death will open, and the Monarch Palace will be explored every 3,000 years. Why does it take so long? Thats because the Venerables of the Heavenly Palaces will die in the exploration. If the casualty rate on the Land of King Death is about 30%, that in the Imperial Palace is as high as 80-90%. Moreover, the exploration of the Monarch Palace will only become more and more difficult. This means that it will be more and more difficult to become a king in the Monarch Palace After a moment of silence, Han Fei asked, How long until the opening of the Monarch Palace? The Snow Lady said leisurely, Thirty-two years. Han Fei chuckled. Are you telling me you have to go on this trip too? The Snow Lady shook her head slightly. We wont go on this trip. But we dont know about the next. So, I might be the strongest on this trip? The Snow Lady nodded. Yes! Thats why Im helping you. After a moment of silence, Han Fei said, What if I transcend the tribulation and become a king in these 32 years? The Snow Lady was stunned. Then, maybe you cant go either. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Kings are not allowed to go there? It was to prevent them from finding a greater opportunity! However, if the Monarch Palace was open, wouldnt it be stupid not to go? It was certain that the Monarch Palace was very dangerous, but he was not a salted fish. There were still 32 years before the opening of the Monarch Palace. His bloodline level was already so high, and he had accumulated so many resources. If he tried to disassemble spiritual energy again, he might not have 95%, but 94% was easy to reach. No matter how he looked at it, it was impossible for him to become a king in 30 years! Han Fei thought to himself, Maybe for the Snow Lady, I wont be able to become a king in 32 years. However, for me, 32 years is equivalent to a thousand years. How can I just waste it? Han Fei immediately said, In any case, Ill protect the people of the Snow Gods Temple in the Land of King Death this time. But I may not be able to take care of them when I am fighting with other Half-Kings. The Snow Lady said, There are 24 people going this time. With your help, it shouldnt be a problem to get 20 keys to the Monarch Palace. The so-called keys are actually items with the aura of the Monarch Palace. You can recognize them at a glance. Han Fei thought to himself, Just 20 tokens. It should be a breeze for me to get them. Therefore, Han Fei nodded. Okay! I agree. As for the opening of the Monarch Palace in 32 years, its still too early. I didnt come out of the Wild Abyss just to participate in the exploration of the Monarch Palace. The Snow Lady said, Okay. Well talk about the future in the future. Now lets decide what to do now. Chapter 1742 - Thirteen Worlds in the Outer Domain Chapter 1742 Thirteen Worlds in the Outer Domain Han Fei appreciated the Snow Ladys bet. For the Snow Lady, she had only done a small favor, but she had helped Han Fei a lot. The Snow Ladys goal was simple. She wanted to fight for more spots to enter the Monarch Palace for the Snow Gods Temple. However, for Han Fei, this spot had already been reserved. Not only had the spot been reserved, but this trip to the Land of King Death was also a hunt. He had upgraded the Time Chain with a thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi, and now there were only a thousand wisps left. Although more than a thousand wisps were a lot, it was definitely not much for a Heavenly Talent who had become a king. After all, even a random Half-King Han Fei met could have hundreds of wisps in his body. Han Fei thought that when he wanted to open his Origin Sea, he couldnt be restricted by the Chaotic Qi. Buzz! Not long after Han Fei and the Snow Lady discussed in secret, the Snow God seemed to have appeared on a wide route. At this moment, before Han Fei continued his seclusion, he saw eight big ships. Judging from the shapes and sail styles of these large ships, they didnt come from the same place. They should be ships from the Heavenly Palaces of the outer domain heading to the inner domain. These large ships had anchored and seemed to be waiting for them, as if they were waiting for all the large ships from the outer domain to gather before leaving. Swish! Swish! Swish! The moment the Snow God appeared, three or four perceptions swept over. Those who could use their perception to investigate in front of the Snow Lady were undoubtedly all kings. There was a man in a red robe whose blood aura seemed to be dissipating. This persons voice was very light. Snow Lady, its been a long time! Looking at Han Fei, Ice Snow Chuling explained, This is Palace Master Yan Wen of the Blood Fiend World. Hes quite powerful in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. On the other side, a man carrying a sledgehammer nodded at the Snow Lady. Since youre here, Ling Feng shouldnt be coming, right? The Snow Lady nodded. After all, he can arrive fast. But if something happens, he can take care of it. Han Fei thought to himself, This must be the Master of Thunder Fire. His style is so obvious that I cant be wrong. Ice Snow Chuling said, You should know Lei Qing, the Master of Thunder Fire. His weapon is the strongest weapon in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, the Heaven Shaking Thunder Hammer. It is said that this hammer is the only weapon in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds that can touch the threshold of a god-level weapon. However, I only heard about it from hearsay. Only the Master of Thunder Fire knows how powerful it is. Han Feis heart did a flip. A weapon that has touched the threshold of a god-level weapon? That hammer must be extraordinary! As expected of the Heavenly Palace that specializes in refining. Humph - Suddenly, Han Fei felt a gaze. Following his gaze, he saw a red-haired young man. This persons face was cold and grim, and his look was cold and unkind, which fell straight on Han Fei. On the ship of the Ice Snow World, Ice Snow Chuling wasnt afraid that the kings would eavesdrop. She still said via voice transmission, This is the Palace Master of the Five Elements World, Gong Zhan. His spiritual beast, the Five Elements Arowana, has extraordinary combat power. Although the two Five Elements Wheels he uses are only mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, they are very useful in combat. The Five Elements World has always been warlike. Gong Zhan looked at Han Fei. Snow Lady, this should be your new disciple, Xue Zhan, right? Why does he seem to be more like the king of the Snow Gods Temple than you? At this moment, Han Fei was standing on the boat with his hands behind his back and wearing an ice mask. He really didnt look like a mortal. The Snow Lady said, Xue Zhan has always been like this. Or rather, the people of our Ice Snow World have always been like this. You should know that. Gong Zhan chuckled. Of course I know. People from the Ice Snow World are cold by nature. Its said that in the violent hurricane that day, my poor disciple Ban Yi kept begging Xue Zhan to help him, but he refused and gave him to the avenger, Han Fei. He didnt even hesitate! Han Fei couldnt help but look up at Gong Zhan silently. Such a person would pick a fight for no reason. If it were in the past, he would have quarreled with him for 300 rounds. However, he was Xue Zhan now, an extremely cold person. Therefore, a war of words was obviously not suitable for him. However, he could still give Gong Zhan a disdainful look. Han Feis mask was very fitting to his face, so he could still give a disdainful look. When Gong Zhan noticed Han Feis reaction, his face changed slightly. Behind Gong Zhan, someones face was even uglier. He shouted, How dare you disrespect a king? Do you want to spar with me? Han Fei said indifferently, You are not worthy. Buzz! The Venerables from the Five Elements World were all furious. Even Gong Zhan was surprised by his words. How arrogant is this a*shole? My disciple is unworthy?! Who do you think you are? In Han Feis heart, the Snow Lady said, This is not the time to fight. Bear with it. Who can be your match in the Land of King Death? At this moment, with a buzz, a large ship filled with spiritual plants appeared. As soon as the hull appeared, a pleasant voice said, Were all from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Why are we fighting each other? In the next moment, a fairy-like figure appeared from the flowers. She was wearing a light green dress with intertwined flower stems, and a small jade vine was wrapped around one arm. None of this counted In terms of beauty, this woman was better than the Snow Lady and was comparable to Queen Life. However, Queen Life had a quiet personality, while this person from the Hundred Flowers World was a little enchanting. Ice Snow Chuling said, This is Hua Qianyue, the Heavenly Master of the Hundred Flowers World. Her spiritual plant is Ethereal Red Beard, and her weapon is the Jade Immortal Vine. Her strength ranks among the top five in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Han Fei looked at her indifferently. Han Fei had seen many beautiful women, so he wasnt attracted by the beauty of the Heavenly Master of the Hundred Flowers World. He just looked at her. Huh Hua Qianyue glanced at Han Fei and couldnt help but smile. Sister Snow Lady, I heard that youve taken in a new disciple. His aptitude should be guaranteed, but Im afraid his personality is a bit dull. The Snow Lady bowed slightly. Sorry to disappoint you, Sister Qianyue. Buzz, buzz ~ Soon after Hua Qianyue appeared, three more large ships flew over. On one of the ships, an old man in a black robe held a dead wood stick and smiled. Sorry to keep you waiting. I went to the God Refining World on the way. Xu Lian was supposed to come, but he often goes into seclusion, so Ill do it for him. Since everyone is here, it seems that we can set off. Han Fei was lost for words. The kings all looked like young men and girls. Why did this one look like an old man? Ice Snow Chuling said, This is Heavenly Master of the Million Poison World, Huang Jie. Hes known as the Patriarch Million Poison. His spiritual beast, the Seven Ultimate Ancient Insect, is known as the most poisonous creature of the 36 Mystic Worlds. Its said that his Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Million Poison Staff, contains 100,000 kinds of poisons. Han Fei thought to himself, I can tell. This old man doesnt look normal at all. He seems to be trying to poison himself to death. Suddenly, Ice Snow Chuling said, The Million Poison World and the Million Poison World have never been on good terms. These two worlds have been fighting for a long time. Originally, the Million Poison World should have entered the inner domain, but because of the death of their king, they didnt go. They are the most dangerous world among the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Han Fei felt a headache. Every world was unique! Needless to say, this old man must have a lot of poisons on him. When he was in seclusion in the Snow Gods Temple, because of the Purity Mystic Body, he had already reached a bottleneck at the peak of the Venerable realm, and his bloodline level had not broken through. At that time, Han Fei ate all kinds of poisonous flowers and herbs Han Fei knew very well that those who played with poison were a bunch of dangerous guys. He had been resisting poison since he was a child. During his seclusion in the Snow Gods Temple, he had swallowed more than 3,000 poisonous flowers, herbs, and fruits. Now, seeing this old man from the Million Poison World, Han Fei wondered how he could get some poison from there. Huang Jie noticed Han Feis eyes. Huang Jie was also surprised. Why is this guy looking at me? Therefore, Huang Jie said, I heard that you took in a Holy Child, Snow Lady? It must be him. In the next moment, Han Fei said for the first time, Xue Zhan greets Palace Master Huang Jie. Huh? Huang Jie was stunned for a moment. He had always been an anomaly in the eyes of others. There was a faint aura of hostility here Did Xue Zhan bow to everyone king? Huang Jie didnt think too much about it. He just nodded slightly as greetings. At this point, all the ships from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain had arrived. Among them, the Hundred Flower World, Million Poison World, Ice Snow World, Five Elements World, Thunder Fire World, and Blood Fiend World were led by a king. The conflict between Han Fei and the Five Elements World was also interrupted by the arrival of the Hundred Flowers World and the Million Poison World. Only then did everyone stop arguing and set off. There were six kings here and the ships were full of strong masters, and even advanced Venerables were rare. Therefore, it was almost impossible for pirates to attack them. To put it bluntly, even if all the top ten pirate groups came, the experts here could still fight. Han Fei asked around and found out that it would take about 25 days to go to the inner domain. It was impossible for him to lie on the ship and watch the water every day Therefore, Han Fei sealed a room in his cabin and went to Forge the Universe to cultivate. Half a month later, Han Fei was feeling the pleasure of the growth of his strength Suddenly, the old turtle said, Weve arrived at the Sea of Fog outside. This should be the chaotic place that separates the inner and outer seas. Oh? Chapter 1743 - The Ship of Million Poison World Chapter 1743 The Ship of Million Poison World Han Fei wanted to see how the inner and outer domains of the Raging Sea were divided. When Han Fei came out of the cabin and came to the deck, he found that he could see nothing clearly. Outside the ship, chaotic and mixed spiritual energy was wreaking havoc. It was comparable to the environment in the cage, or even worse. Not only was the illusion here violent, but the mist particles seemed to be quite heavy. They appeared like mist. But in fact, if one looked carefully, they were not all fog. Some were gravel, some were water drops, and some were the residue of seaweed after it was minced. For some reason, they were floating in the air. Moreover, there was a very strange phenomenon here. The gravity here was more than ten times heavier than that of the outside world. How could there be such a floating phenomenon under such gravity? Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that his perception range was only about 1,200 kilometers. Han Fei said in surprise, My perception range is only one percent as usual now? The old turtle said, The space level here is higher. In other words, the space here is more solid. You can easily cut open a crack in the void in other places, but not here. You need to pay ten times the power to crack a void crack here. The higher the space level, the stronger the power of the Great Dao. The power of the Great Dao suppresses your perception, so you feel that your perception range becomes extremely small. Han Fei was puzzled. Do you mean that the level of space here is much higher than normal? The old turtle said, Its obvious. This thick space power is even several times stronger than the space in the Age of Gods. It can be seen that this is definitely an ancient land. Ancient land? The old turtle said, The stronger the power of the Great Dao contained in a world, the more stable this space is. If youre in the outside world, you can cut thousands of kilometers with one slash, but you can only cut thousands of kilometers in this stable space. Its not that your strength has weakened, but that this space has become stronger. Although I dont know whats in this mist, I think it wont be simple. Han Fei shook his head slightly and said, So many kings havent found the reason even after tens of thousands of years Even if I have the Vast Ocean Navigator, I dont have the time to explore the mystery Besides, isnt it said that there are many dangers here? The old turtle nodded. Thats true. The creatures who can live here are at least physically strong. After all, the space level here is dozens of times stronger than other places. Cultivating here for a long time can temper a good physique. Han Fei chatted with the old turtle and found that someone was fishing. At this moment, the man happened to be lifting the hook, and a big fish came out of the water. Because Han Fei had never seen such a fish before, he wandered over to take a look. Someone saw Han Fei and immediately bowed. Greetings, Master Holy Child. Han Fei nodded slightly. Go on. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Floating Fish A rare fish that lives in places with more floating stones. This fish enters the sea during the day and floats at night to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Floating fish has a strong spatial power and will inadvertently break through space or create a Void Blade to attack the opponent. Floating fish could produce floating stones, which have the power to float. < Level > 79 < Quality > Rare 89,658 Points Long-term consumption can increase blood, qi, and fire power, and increase instantaneous explosive power. Floating Stone Floating Stone? Han Fei was briefly stunned. This fish could grow Floating Stones? That was quite strange. After walking around, Han Fei took out his fishing rod and caught a floating fish. He cut out a fish stone from its head. Han Fei certainly knew about fish stones, which were exquisite stones dug out of fish heads. Generally speaking, it was shaped as a heart and as hard as stone after being dried. It was crystal clear like jade. However, this was the first time Han Fei had seen a floating fish stone. This stone was enough to serve as a floating stone for several fishing boats. Han Fei injected spiritual energy into it. In an instant, the Floating Stone was activated, and its transmission effect was more than ten times that of ordinary Floating Stones. Hiss - Han Fei couldnt help but take a breath. Was the transmission efficiency so high? Did it mean that the speed of the Wind God Boat could be increased more than ten times? Of course, with the speed of the Wind God Boat, even if it was ten times faster, it would only travel more than 600,000 kilometers a day. Even if it was engraved with various arrays, it would only travel about 800,000 kilometers a day. This speed was naturally not attractive to Venerables. If it was only targeted at the Explorer realm or below, this fish stone would be worth a lot. Unfortunately, since this fish was a rare species, it was not all over the sea. Presumably, it could only be found in this Sea of Fog. Han Fei casually put away the fish stone. As for the fish when he was free, he would just eat it in a hotpot. When Han Fei was about to go back to seclusion, he perceived that on the ship of the Million Poison World, a group of people were refining poison openly. Han Fei was shocked. Because the poisonous smoke produced by that poison was quite big they simply refined it outside. The dark green poison made Han Fei want to try it, but he also felt his scalp tingle. Perhaps noticing Han Feis stare, Huang Jie from the Million Poison World looked at him. Huang Jie asked, My young friend, are you interested in refining poison? Hearing that, Han Fei immediately came back to himself and bowed slightly. I dont know much about pharmacology, but I once accidentally took a spiritual worm, so I have some resistance to poison. Oh? Can it resist any poison? Han Fei thought to himself, The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect might be precious, but it shouldnt be that precious Others might be afraid of poison, but he, Han Fei, was not. If he could get some poison from Huang Jie it wouldnt be bad. Han Fei nodded slightly. I think so. Huang Jie was a little surprised. In the Raging Sea, there are only three things that can resist any kind of poison. One is the Ten Thousand Poison Lotus Seed, one is the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, and one is the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Since you took a spiritual worm, was it colorful? Han Fei was surprised to hear the old man immediately say the name of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect Immediately, Han Fei said, Its not colorful, but gold. Huang Jie was slightly surprised. It seems that youre quite lucky to have encountered a Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Come, lets have a chat on my ship. As you wish. Han Fei didnt expect Huang Jie to be so straightforward. He simply let Han Fei pass. Buzz! Han Fei flashed away. The Snow Lady took a look and wondered why Han Fei was going to the ship of the Million Poison World. Ice Snow Chuling and the Snow Lady were in the same room. At this moment, she said in surprise, Teacher The Snow Lady said lightly, It doesnt matter. Although Huang Jie is a little eccentric, hes not a bloodthirsty and insidious person. Its just that he cultivates the Poison Dao. On the ship of the Million Poison World, a group of Venerables was surprised to see the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple come. They were all dumbfounded. Why did he come to our ship? Swish! Then the ship array was opened, and Huang Jie knocked on the Million Poison Staff and said, Come on in! The Venerables looked up at Huang Jie in surprise. The Palace Master had always been indifferent to others and was unwilling to have a deep relationship with people from the other Heavenly Palaces. Why did he ask a junior to come on board this time? However, Han Fei didnt meet these Venerables but went straight to Huang Jies cabin. As soon as he entered Huang Jies cabin, Han Fei saw that there were all kinds of bottles and poisonous herbs and fruits in the cabin. Even the air was poisonous. The moment Han Fei entered the cabin, his skin color began to change slightly. However, the powerful detoxification effect of the Heavenly Spirit Detoxifying Insect made Han Feis blood essence crazily devour and analyze the poison. ou Huang Jie glanced at Han Fei for a while and smiled. Interesting. You must have eaten a lot of poison before, havent you? The Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect has always been weak. If you can keep it alive and feed it with all kinds of poisons, it can be said that no one below the Sea Establishment realm can poison you to death. And you can even integrate the power of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect into your body? Thats rare, but how did you do it? Han Fei didnt hide anything. The other party was an expert of poisons. If he bragged, he would be easily seen through. He had a purpose, so there was no harm in being honest. Han Fei said, When I transcended the tribulation, the fourth lightning tempered my body and injected the power of the spiritual insects into it. Han Fei certainly made up an excuse. However, as long as it was related to the Heavenly Tribulation, it was not easy to be exposed. Huang Jie raised his eyebrows. Oh? The fourth Heavenly Tribulation, so you had the Four Nine King Tribulation? The Snow Gods Temple is indeed well-hidden. The Heavenly Tribulation can fuse the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect into your body. Interesting. However, its a pity that your understanding of the Poison Dao is too shallow. Just the smell in my cabin can make you react, which means that your resistance to poison is limited. You may be able to resist poison, but can only resist a small amount of it. Besides, you cant resist the poisons in the Sea Establishment Realm, and cant even resist the poisons in the Venerable realm. Han Fei frowned. Am I that bad? Huang Jie smiled disdainfully. Ive been playing with poison for tens of thousands of years. I can tell your strength at a glance. The only good thing about you is that youve inherited the characteristics of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect. Theres no one in the 36 Mystic Worlds who can do that. Unfortunately, youre a disciple of the Snow Gods Temple. I can give you some poison However, I cant give you any more help. Chapter 1744 - The Dao of Poison Chapter 1744 The Dao of Poison For the kings of the Million Poison World, Han Fei was just a Heavenly Talent of the Ice Snow World and had nothing to do with them. Therefore, Huang Jie wouldnt give Han Fei more guidance. It was a matter of course. Huang Jie knew this, and so did Han Fei. Therefore, when Huang Jie said that he could give him a few portions of poison, Han Fei knew that it was impossible to get a big opportunity from Huang Jie. Han Fei was proficient in many things and had never paid attention to poison. Even though he had used something like the Poison King in the past, it was probably not considered poison at all when it came to the true path of poison. Besides, Han Fei didnt refine the Poison King himself, but Cao Qiu did. He just got it from Cao Qiu. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your kindness, Senior. However, if I want to know how to use that advantage of my body what should I do? And what price should I pay? Although Han Fei wasnt good at using poison and his bodys ability to resist poison was limited Han Fei knew that his ability was quite extraordinary. He didnt pay much attention to it before because there were very few people who used poison in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. In fact, there were so few poison cultivators because most of them were poisoned to death Few of them could live long. It was precisely because of this that Han Fei cared so much about the Dao of Poison. If someone could use poison to kill him in the future Wouldnt he be doomed? Oh? Are you negotiating with me? Huang Jie broke into a sinister smile. Han Fei said casually, I have to ask. Otherwise, it would be a waste of my talent. Hehehe Ice Snow World has nothing to do with our Million Poison World. If I want to cooperate, I should talk with the Snow Lady. Why should I talk with you? Han Fei said with a faint smile, The Heavenly Palaces have a purpose for this trip to the Land of King Death. I think the Million Poison World is no exception. The key to the Million Poison World, is this price acceptable? Huang Jie narrowed his eyes slightly. The Monarch Palace was not a secret. Anyway, the Half-Kings who went to the Land of King Death all knew about this. Even some peak-level Venerables knew about it. However, Han Fei used this as a negotiation condition? This piqued Huang Jies interest. Huang Jie said, Oh! Go on. Han Fei said, What I lack is guidance on how to resist poison. I think Im quite strong. Perhaps I can get more keys to the Monarch Palace in the Land of King Death. Huang Jie chuckled. Do you think Ill believe you? Its fine for young people to be confident, but you cant be conceited. Han Fei said casually, Im not in a hurry. If theres a chance, Ill take the key and ask you later. Huang Jie examined Han Fei for a few seconds. Take off your mask. Hearing that, Han Fei thought to himself, My Divine Deceit Technique shouldnt be seen through. Even if it is, as long as I dont show my true appearance, he wont be able to see through me. So, Han Fei took off his mask. The face under the mask was Zhang Xuanyus. Anyway, Han Fei had used Zhang Xuanyu many times, so it didnt matter to use him more. W Huang Jie clicked his tongue. Youre quite handsome. Why are you wearing a mask? Han Fei put the mask back on his face. Cut off the mortal feelings and pursue the supreme Great Dao. Han Fei didnt know if Huang Jie believed his nonsense. He simply said, Since youve fused the power of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect into your body, its enough for you to take poison and eat all the poison in the world, and sooner or later, youll be immune to all poisons below the King Realm, but eating poison isnt a skill after all. Its like eating herbs directly is far less effective than using pills. Eating medicine directly will waste a lot of medicinal power. And using pills can use seventy or eighty percent of the essence of the medicine. Therefore, one pill is equivalent to hundreds or even thousands of spiritual herbs. Poison is the same. Han Fei was puzzled. Poison Pills? Huang Jie said, Any kind of poison can be refined into a pill. Youre quite interesting. I can tell you directly that there are millions of poisons in the Million Poison World. If you can pay the price, you can trade for them. As for your path of resistance to poison, I can tell you clearly. Even if you fuse with the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, its only at the physical level. The poison at the soul level is even more terrifying than the poison at the physical level. If you want to ask for advice, you can come to the Million Poison World with your sincerity after this trip to the secret realm. Han Fei slightly cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior. Huang Jie said, Since I promised to give you some poison, I wont go back on my word. Huang Jie waved his hand, and a bottle of colorful bubbling poisonous water was handed to Han Fei. Huang Jie said, For others, this is a great poison, but for you, its a great tonic. This poison is called Thousand Poisons Liquid, and there are thousands of variations of poison. You owe my Million Poison World a favor. Although Huang Jie said that he would give it to him, he still wanted Han Fei to owe him a favor. With this favor, if Han Fei attacked the people of the Million Poison World in the Land of King Death, he might have a heart demon. Huang Jie was a king after all. No matter how reclusive he was, he was still a strong master who had lived for tens of thousands of years and was extremely meticulous. He could tell that Han Fei seemed to be special. He didnt seem to be afraid or worried when facing him. This guy was arrogant and extremely conceited. Under other circumstances, he might want to kill this guy. However, with the Snow Lady beside him, it was impossible for him to do so. And Han Fei was too proud to attack the people of the Million Poison World after receiving his benefits. As for the others Huang Jie thought that as long as Han Fei dared to come to the Million Poison World, as long as he had the capital, the Million Poison World could make him bankrupt happily. After bidding farewell to Huang Jie, Han Fei returned to the Snow God without talking to the people of the Million Poison World. This scene made many people on the ship suspicious. Since when did the Ice Snow World have connection with the Million Poison World? The Holy Child even faced the Patriarch Million Poison directly? How could that old man be so easy to talk to? Because Han Fei had boarded the ship of the Million Poison World, many people and even kings in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were puzzled. They could only warn their Heavenly Talents to pay attention to the Ice Snow World and the Million Poison World. After returning to the Snow God, Han Fei discovered the Snow Ladys perception, so he went straight to her cabin. After they entered, the Snow Lady said, You know poison? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No, but I need it. The Snow Lady was slightly stunned. The Million Poison World is a little incompatible with the other worlds of the 36 Mystic Worlds. Its mainly because the Patriarch Million Poison, Huang Jie, is too good at using poison. In the past tens of thousands of years, three Sea Establishers have died under Huang Jies hands. Although the Million Poison World is in the outer domain, even in the inner domain, few worlds are willing to provoke the Million Poison World. If you need to talk to him, you must do it openly like today. Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. Han Fei was a bit surprised. Was it strange for a king to kill three other kings? After all, Huang Jie was a master of poison and walked a niche path. Such people should be stronger. Otherwise, they would have been eliminated long ago. Han Fei nodded. Got it. Im going into seclusion. A moment later, when Han Fei returned to his cabin and entered Forge the Universe, he was no longer in a hurry to cultivate. Instead, he took out the bottle of Thousand Poisons Liquid. Poison! It was normal for it to look a little ugly. And this kind of thing that looked poisonous at the first glance no one would want to touch it! Only Han Fei, who could absorb poison, dared drink it openly. Of course, before drinking it, Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and tested it. When he got the Flat result, he was relieved. Han Fei pinched his nose and took a sip. Huh! Its sour and sweet. Why does it taste like yogurt? Han Fei didnt drink it all. He just took a sip. However, after this sip, Han Fei found that his skin alternated between red and green, and his body was emitting dense light. Then, Han Fei felt dizzy, as if he had drunk too much. Han Fei knew that it was a sign of being poisoned. Fortunately, this poison only lasted for about 300 seconds before it slowly disappeared. Han Fei realized that he seemed to have adapted to the poison! It was probably not suitable to drink again today Han Fei would take a sip every few days. This bottle would probably be enough to drink seven or eight times The old turtle said, I think you can go to the Million Poison World to explore the Dao of poison. If youre immune to poison in the Infinite Ocean, your survival ability will increase by at least 20% I wonder if that old man is good or bad. Han Fei chuckled. Old Yuan, who cares if hes good or bad? Were making a deal. Since its a deal, were taking what we need respectively The poison he gave me now isnt a sign of friendship. Its just that he doesnt want me to attack his people at the Land of King Death Well see what the deal we can make later! Chapter 1745 - I Allow You Not to Salute Me Chapter 1745 I Allow You Not to Salute Me Eight days later. Han Fei had already finished the Thousand Poisons Liquid. When Han Fei took the last sip, the duration of his dizziness changed from more than three hundred seconds to about three seconds. This meant that his resistance to poison had greatly increased, and he had only drunk one poison. If he went to the Million Poison World and ate different poisons every day, he would probably be able to resist most of the strange poisons in the world in a few years. Of course, the Patriarch Million Poison, Huang Jie, reminded Han Fei that he could only resist some poisons on the physical level, but there were also poisons on the soul level. Han Fei didnt know what the poisons on the soul level were, but he had indeed encountered it before. However, the poison he encountered before wasnt very strong. After Huang Jies reminder, Han Fei decided to ask about it when he had time. When the old turtle told Han Fei that he had arrived, Han Fei leisurely left Forge the Universe. Although the Purity Mystic Body was improving fast, Rome was not built in a day. He hadnt touched the bottleneck again, but it should be soon. For him now, his realm didnt matter. Anyway, he could still fight even if a king came. Along the way, the fleet of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain did not encounter any enemies on the route. This was almost expected. There were six kings here, and hundreds of peak Venerables and Half-Kings were traveling together. What kind of person would dare to ambush such a fleet? We son According to the old turtle, it took the entire fleet eight days to pass through the Sea of Fog. Apart from the Sea of Fog, there were immediately fishing boats waiting on the route. It was a boat from the Supreme Clearness World. Han Fei glanced at it, but because the boat array was closed, he couldnt tell whether it was good or bad. However, Han Fei could feel that the environment in the inner domain was much better than in the outer domain. In the inner domain, without the chaotic spiritual energy, the purity of the spiritual energy was much higher. Looking at the creatures in the sea, one could sense that there were many sea creatures at the Explorer level. However, no one tried to catch them. In the eyes of these people, these Explorer-level creatures were like ants. Perhaps only when the ants walked under their feet would they be trampled to death. Very few people would take the initiative to step on these ants. Therefore, in the inner domain, the strong masters wouldnt attack these sea creatures for no reason at all. For example, Han Fei was not interested in the creatures below the Half-Venerable level. At most, he would treat them as a meal and consider whether they were delicious or not. On the ship of the Supreme Clearness World, a king cupped his hands at the kings of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. Welcome, Fellow Daoists. Ji Xuan has been waiting here for a long time. Most of the people from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain have already gathered at the Supreme Clearness World. Lets go over now. It will only take about two days by the shortest way. After crossing the Sea of Fog, the environment was good, so most people had already come out. Seeing that Ji Xuan was quite strong, the old turtle said, That man is already a Sea Establisher. Han Fei was lost for words. A king came to greet us personally? Han Fei remembered what the Snow Lady had said. Each world of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain had more than one king. How many kings were there in the Supreme Clearness World, which was ranked first among the 36 Heavenly Palaces? There was no emotion in Han Feis eyes, as if he was watching everything indifferently. In fact, Han Fei was thinking to himself, these were all enemies! The King Ba Crab had once told him about the hostile forces of the Yin-Yang World and the Nine Palace World. Among them, there were mainly seven worlds, namely Supreme Clearness, Infinity, Dream Weaving, Five Elements, Mad Corpse, Soul Sealing, and Medicine King In the outer domain, there were only the Five Elements World and the Mad Corpse World. The Supreme Clearness World was the leader of the enemies. The Yin-Yang World was driven into the Wild Abyss by these Heavenly Palaces. Of course, his current goal was not revenge. He wouldnt join in the Heavenly Palace competition until he had the strength of the same level. Moreover, there were still many secrets waiting for him to explore in the Raging Sea. He should become a king first before thinking about other things. Two more days passed. ness Before the ships of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain appeared in the Supreme Clearness World, everyone had already seen the prosperity of the Supreme Clearness World. However, Supreme Clearness was marked by a long sword, which was surrounded by green gas. Hundreds of such ships passed by in the sky. The main city of the Supreme Clearness World was called the Heavenly Imperial City. It was said that it was the remains of a magnificent city in ancient times and had been transformed into the current Heavenly Imperial City. Unlike the other huge cities, the Heavenly Imperial City was made of 208 huge islands surrounded by clouds and looked immortal. Those who didnt know much about the Supreme Clearness World would think that these islands were the Heavenly Palace itself. Han Fei had seen the Thunder Fire Water-Wood World, the Ice Snow World, the Water-Wood Water-Wood World, and the Yin-Yang Water-Wood World, but none of them had such an immortal aura as the Supreme Clearness World. Apart from the huge floating islands, there were often people riding on swords in the air around the huge islands. All of them were wearing green clothes, looking like immortals. Ice Snow Chuling said, Supreme Clearness World is the head of the 36 Mystic Worlds. People born in the Supreme Clearness World have always been proud. However, some are arrogant, some are aloof, and some are rebellious. Therefore, people in the Supreme Clearness World like to cultivate swords and refine sword bones. Han Fei was puzzled. Then what about the Sword God World? Ice Snow Chuling said, The Sword God World is more mysterious, but the sword cultivators of the Sword God World are stronger than those of the Supreme Clearness World. Since ancient times, many famous sword cultivators of the Sword God World have reached the peak of the 36 Mystic Worlds. Even the sword cultivators of the Supreme Clearness World want to cultivate in the Sword God World, but the Sword God World has never accepted disciples of other Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei sneered. So theyre still no match for the Sword God World! The Snow Lady interrupted with a voice transmission. The sword cultivators in the Supreme Clearness World are not much different from those in the Sword God World. Moreover, the cultivation techniques and combat skills of the Supreme Clearness World are quite diversified. Many Heavenly Talents in the Supreme Clearness World have even found ancient seeds and awakened secret inheritances. They are not to be underestimated. Han Feis heart did a flip. Awakening ancient seeds? An ancient seed like Luo Xiaobais Divine Manipulation Technique? In that case, they were indeed Heavenly Talents. Swish! Swish! Swish! The ships of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were anchored in an ancient tree city in the Heavenly Imperial City. In this city, there was an ancient tree that was 300,000 feet tall, also known as the Heavenly Imperial Tree. The scenery here was the most beautiful. No matter what kind of person the king of the Supreme Clearness World was, since he ruled the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, he would treat them with respect at least on the surface. The guests of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain would certainly be received by the highest standard. The kings certainly wouldnt live with the Venerables, and would be received by kings. The Venerables and the Half-Kings would also be received separately. In the Snow Gods Temple, Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling were respectively known as the Holy Child and the Holy Maiden. They represented the face of the Snow Gods Temple, so the reception standard was naturally the highest. If they had anything to inform the Snow Gods Temple, they would inform them first. As for the other two Half-Kings of the Snow Gods Temple, they were only Half-Kings. Just because they were Half-Kings didnt mean that they were top Heavenly Talents. Those who could be called top Heavenly Talents were all the faces of the Heavenly Palaces. All the fishing boats were docked, and there were people to receive them. However, the places they lived were very close. The one who received Han Fei and the others was a female peak-level Venerable from the Supreme Clearness World. When this woman saw Ice Snow Chuling and the others, she bowed slightly, but she only spoke to Ice Snow Chuling. She said, Sister Chuling, long time no see. Youve become a Half-King in just a hundred years. Ice Snow Chuling bowed in return. Hi, Sister Zheng Yue. Your strength has improved at the same speed. Your aura is faintly dissipating. I think its only a matter of time before you break through to the Half-King Realm. Zheng Yue smiled faintly. Thank you for your kind words. Then, Zheng Yue looked at Han Fei. This must be the Holy Child that Master Snow Lady just took in, right? Greetings, Holy Child Many people from the Snow Gods Temple looked displeased. Although the appearance of the Holy Child was very abrupt, the Snow Lady had declared that he was the Ice Snow Worlds holy child, second only to the Snow Lady. But this woman rudely called him the Holy Child, not Master Holy Child. However, the arrogance of these people in the Supreme Clearness World was nothing compared to Han Feis. Han Fei only glanced at Zheng Yue indifferently and said coldly, I allow you not to salute me this time. Zheng Yue: ???! Everyone: ??? Hiss Zheng Yue was stunned. was I f*cking bowing to you? I was just greeting you symbolically. As for the Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple, even the two Half-Kings behind them, their favorable opinion of Han Fei instantly soared. The two Half-Kings even said via voice transmission, Great, I didnt think that Master Holy Child was good before, but now I think hes such a man. The other Half-King replied. Yes, hes getting more and more pleasing to the eye. How dare this woman ignore etiquette? Who does she think she is?. Zheng Yue frowned slightly and looked at Ice Snow Chuling, only to see the latter looked indifferent as if it was only natural, she was immediately angry. However, she was here to receive guests. She could not be rude at this time. Therefore, Zheng Yue straightened her body slightly and showed a hint of arrogance. Everyone, please follow me. The thirteen worlds in the inner domain have long arrived. Lets settle down and attend the banquet as soon as possible! Chapter 1746 - Face Slapping Chapter 1746 Face Slapping The Ancient Tree City had always been the place where the Supreme Clearness World received outsiders. There were many ancient trees here, and many guest rooms were built against the trees. Han Fei and the others were taken to a mountain more than 2,000 meters high. There was a wooden courtyard that looked like a small castle here, and Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling were arranged to live here. Surrounding the main peak were ordinary courtyards for the others in the Snow Gods Temple. Annoyed by Han Fei, Zheng Yue didnt bother to chat with Ice Snow Chuling anymore. She said in a business-like tone, Holy Child, Holy Maiden, this is where youll stay for the next few days. In two days, the 36 Mystic Worlds will set off for the secret realm together. Now, please attend the banquet. Ice Snow Chuling bowed slightly and said, Thank you. However, Han Fei put his hands behind his back and didnt even look at Zheng Yue. Zheng Yue was even more resentful. What are you arrogant about? The Snow Gods Temple? Which one of the other 35 worlds is weaker than you? You were just given a title. Who the hell do you think you are? Zheng Yue thought to herself, With Xue Zhans cold and arrogant temper, there will be a show to watch later. Jin Quan just died and Han Fei came out. The Snow Gods Temple is simply slapping the face of the Golden Crow World. The king of the Golden Crow World wont be angry over such a small matter However, for the Heavenly Talents of the Golden Crow World, slapping the face of their Heavenly Palace is equivalent to slapping their own face Under the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree, there was a sword viewing platform. It was said that an ancient expert once carved a sword talisman on the tree for his descendants to admire. Legend had it that this sword talisman contained the Great Dao of Sword. However, after ten thousand years, no one had ever found anything on the viewing platform Even so, this didnt affect the reputation of the sword viewing platform. Many people came because of its reputation. Today, there was also a group of Heavenly Talents gathered here. Ordinary people didnt dare to approach. Zheng Yue led Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling to the periphery of the sword viewing platform. She pointed ahead and said, This way, please! Everyone should have come to the sword viewing platform by now. They are all Heavenly Talents. This way, please. Ice Snow Chuling bowed slightly. Thank you, Sister Zheng Yue. After Zheng Yue left, Ice Snow Chuling said, Later, the Golden Crow World might find trouble with us. Bear with it. You cant expose too much of your strength now. Um! Han Fei nodded and looked up at the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. The leaves were green, and there were occasionally purple flowers. When the wind blew, a few purple flowers would fall. It was a nice view. On the sword viewing platform, there were ring-shaped seats with a total of 26 small arrays. Each person had an empty table in front of them. On the table were spiritual fruits and nectar. At this moment, most of the people had already taken their seats, except for the Snow Gods Temple. Therefore, when Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling arrived, Ice Snow Chuling immediately realized that something was wrong. She said, We were tricked. The others were directly invited to the sword viewing platform. Only we were taken to our residence first, so we were late. Hearing what Ice Snow Chuling said, Han Fei didnt care at all. Zheng Yue was really tricky. The people of the Supreme Clearness World were indeed insidious! At this moment, except for the seats in a corner that were empty, the other seats were all occupied. Everyones eyes fell on Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling. Or rather, their eyes were mainly on Han Fei. Many people had seen Ice Snow Chuling before. Han Fei was the only one wearing a mask among them. But now, there was an awkward situation. Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling were on the left side of the ring From right to left, one could see a sword talisman more than 30 meters long on the ancient tree. Han Fei was about to walk over, when Ice Snow Chuling said, Dont go over. The sword viewing platform is for observing the sword. If we sit in that position, our backs will be facing the sword talisman, and we wont be able to see the sword talisman. Therefore, we should sit here. Besides, there are six people next to that seat who are from the Golden Crow World. Han Fei thought to himself, What a coincidence! At this moment, someone from the Golden Crow World said with a smile, Weve been waiting for a long time. Holy Lady Chuling is finally here. Take a seat. The banquet is about to begin. The other person from the Golden Crow World snorted and muttered in a small voice, The Snow Gods Temple is really something. However, which one of the people present was not a Heavenly Talent? Han Fei glanced at them. Only half of them were peak-level Venerables, and most of them were Half-Kings. It could be said that these people were only a step away from becoming kings With so many powerhouses present, how could the whispers not be heard? Therefore, many people wanted to see how the two people from the Snow Gods Temple would deal with this situation. Ice Snow Chuling looked at a person not far away and said, Fellow Daoist Ji Chen, why is our table over there? Ji Chen smiled and was about to speak when the person who had just said to Ice Snow Chuling said, Our Golden Crow World and the Snow Gods Temple are so close that we have to sit together What do you think, Holy Lady Chuling? Hearing this, Ji Chen said, Holy Lady Chuling, please forgive us. We had arranged for you to sit next to us, but the fellow daoists from the Golden Crow World are quite happy about your arrival. I cant disappoint them! Immediately, the strong masters of the other Heavenly Palaces all looked at Ice Snow Chuling. Although there were also Heavenly Palaces that were friendly to the Snow Gods Temple, it was normal for Heavenly Talents to watch a show. Besides, now that you rashly came out, wouldnt it be only natural for you to be targeted? Anyway, the Snow Gods Temple would at most be taunted and picked on. At this moment, many people were whispering to each other. Han Fei didnt know the people here, nor could he tell which worlds they were from However, he could hear their voice transmission. Some righteous women said via voice transmission, The Supreme Clearness World and the Golden Crow World are too much. Arent they deliberately embarrassing the people from the Ice Snow World? Another person replied, We dont have to get involved in this. Our Glazed Glass World has never meddled in the messy affairs of the Heavenly Palaces outside. When Han Fei heard this, he deliberately glanced over. There were three men and three women, a total of six, from the Glazed Glass World. All of them seemed to be beauties. But beauties were too common here, so Han Fei didnt care. Han Fei only paid attention to them. After all, he should secretly leave with these people. Some people were still talking via voice transmission. Han Fei had only seen the strong masters of the Million Poison World. Three men from the Million Poison World were discussing. One of them said, If it were me, I wouldve poisoned the Golden Crow World b*stards to death on the spot. Another person said, How dare you poison them to death? Once the poison is detoxified, you will be mortal enemies. Someone else said, I remember that the Snow Gods Temples ship was moored at about the same time as ours. Why did they come late? Im afraid they were framed! Everyone was whispering via voice transmission. Although Ice Snow Chuling was the Holy Maiden, she was so angry that her heart was trembling. She thought to herself, The Supreme Clearness World is too much! Han Fei was helpless. So what if she was a Holy Lady? Holy Ladies could be angry too. Seeing that Ice Snow Chuling was thinking, Han Fei thought to himself, Whats there to think about? Buzz! Han Fei directly made a decision for Ice Snow Chuling. Their relationship is bad to begin with. They just want to embarrass you today. Why dont you take the initiative to give yourself a way out? The void changed. In an instant, the two tables were about to be teleported through the void and appeared in front of them. Hiss Han Fei made a move without hesitation, which was beyond everyones expectations. At least, in the opinion of the Heavenly Talents from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, even in the opinion of those from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, the Snow Gods Temple couldnt be so aggressive. The most inappropriate thing to do was to change seats. What if they couldnt get the two tables? Then they would lose face. However, would Han Fei consider the possibility that he couldnt snatch it? He had never failed in snatching something. Humph ~ However, the void trembled, and someone from the Golden Crow World said indifferently, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, arent you too petty Why? Are you not giving face to our Golden Crow World? Han Fei saw that this person cultivated the Great Dao of Space. Han Fei knew that his Great Dao of Space was most likely inferior to the other partys. Therefore, he wrapped the tables with his soul power and forcibly snatched them. The man from the Golden Crow World sneered. Although this boorish man is using a small dao of space Id like to see what youre capable of. Immediately, the man released his soul power to suppress the tables. But Han Fei smiled. My Great Dao of Space is inferior to yours, but is my soul power also inferior to yours? At that moment, Han Fei secretly activated Hundred Beast Soul Devouring in his soul. Crack, crack, crack Boom Puff - At that moment, the void shattered, and the tables appeared in front of Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling. The Heavenly Talent of the Golden Crow World vomited a mouthful of blood, which flew more than ten meters away. It was not as simple as vomiting blood. This person was bleeding from his seven orifices. Blood tears flowed down from his eyes, shocking many people. Han Fei, on the other hand, sat cross-legged as if nothing had happened and said indifferently, So weak. Chapter 1747 - Heavenly Talents’ Tea Party Chapter 1747 Heavenly Talents Tea Party Han Feis sudden attack shocked everyone present. Today, no one who could sit at this table was simple. Everyone knew that this Holy Child should be extraordinary, but they did not expect him to be so domineering and powerful. Huo Xuan of the Golden Crow World was definitely not weak. Although he was only a peak-level Venerable, he mainly cultivated the Great Dao of Space. To be able to walk this path, his strength must be extraordinary. Although Han Fei tried his hand just now, it was obvious that what Han Fei really used to collide with Huo Xuan was the power of the soul. His Great Dao of Space should be inferior to Huo Xuans. However, Huo Xuan was defeated the moment their soul power collided. This meant that Han Feis soul power was extremely strong Originally, everyone was just watching a show. But now, the people of the Golden Crow World had clearly ruined the show. They had lost a lot of face. Immediately, Han Fei felt that everyone was looking at him. After saying So weak, Han Fei sat cross-legged and picked up a spiritual fruit as if nothing had happened. In fact, Han Fei also knew some spatial techniques. Therefore, everyone saw that a bite was taken from the spiritual fruit in his hand but Han Fei didnt even move. It turned out that with his mask on, Han Fei had taken a bite of the spiritual fruit via void grafting. Han Feis behavior attracted a lot of attention. The three women from the Glazed Glass World were quite surprised. One of them said, I didnt expect him to win so easily. Another person said, Its no surprise. The Golden Crow World underestimated the Ice Snow World. No one who can come here is a pushover. They lost because they underestimated the enemy. Ice Snow Chuling smiled bitterly to herself. Han Fei still chose to attack directly. After all, he was the master of a Heavenly Palace! He was almost on the same level as a king! How could a king be despised? However, Han Feis attack would definitely make people notice him. However, then she thought to herself, Han Fei probably didnt care. A person who could easily kill a Half-King would only care about kings. Not long after Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling sat down, a strong master of the Golden Crow World said, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, its just a joke. Why did you hurt him? Han Fei said indifferently, Youre looking for trouble. If you dare to look for trouble, be prepared to be beaten. Theres no need to hide anything. These words were too straightforward and directly pierced through the cover. We are already enemies now. Dont you know if you want to give me a hard time or not? In the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, someone from the Five Elements World said, It seems that Xue Zhan is indeed strong. However, this person clearly has the strength of a Half-King, but he has to disguise himself as a peak-level Venerable Could it be that he only has the combat power of a Half-King and not yet a Half-King? Someone shook his head slightly and waited to see. This show had just begun, so there was no need to jump out too early. If they were beaten easily like Huo Xuan, it would be too embarrassing. The expressions of the people from the Golden Crow World were not very good at this moment. They had been humiliated in public, so how could they not take revenge? Unfortunately, now was not the time. The time was not yet right. Everyone ~ While everyone was waiting to watch the show, Ji Chen from the Supreme Clearness World stood up. Ji Chen said, There was a misunderstanding just now. However, We Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces are all human beings. We should work together It was just a joke just now. That was just a spar between them. It should be very helpful As he spoke, Ji Chen glanced at Huo Xuan. His meaning was: It should be very helpful to you. Its better to recognize Xue Zhans strength now than later When Ji Chen spoke, his words were gentle and his voice was calm. He did not seem to be putting on airs, but he casually described this matter as a trivial matter. If Han Fei and the others had lost this round, he probably wouldnt have said that. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He had met a few people from the Supreme Clearness World in a row, and they were all like this. He wondered if the people from the Supreme Clearness World were all so sanctimonious. If so, then the Supreme Clearness World was indeed the enemy of the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei looked down on them for their hypocrisy. Ji Chen said, Now lets look at the sword talisman and drink some Enlightenment True Tea? This Enlightenment True Tea was collected from the buds of the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. Its a specialty of our Supreme Clearness World. At this time, Ice Snow Chuling said to Han Fei via voice transmission, In fact, this banquet is meant for the Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Palaces to get to know each other. Although there are many Heavenly Talents in the 36 Mystic Worlds, there are very few Heavenly Talents who have the capital to become kings. This time, those who came here are not ordinary people. Han Fei asked, So? Will there be a friend-making part in this banquet? Ice Snow Chuling nodded. Yes. But if the Heavenly Talents are not from the same Heavenly Palace, they might not be sincere to each other. Han Fei sneered. I dont need friends. Ice Snow Chuling thought to herself, What do you mean you dont need friends? Its all because you attacked the Golden Crow World just now, so now youve become a thorn in their side At this time, whoever befriended you would have to bear the risk of offending the Golden Crow World. And offending the Golden Crow Sky meant offending the Supreme Clearness World. Everyone knew that after the death of the Golden Crow Worlds King, the Supreme Clearness World had been supporting them. Therefore, when the people of the Golden Crow Wang family were slapped in the face by Han Fei, the Snow Gods Temple didnt just offend one world. Of course, it was not that no one dared to disobey the Supreme Clearness World. At least, Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, and other two Heavenly Palaces were not afraid of them. When the banquet began, the people of the Heavenly Palaces got to know each other, but no one came to Han Fei and the others from the Ice Snow World Seeing this, a young man who looked like a scholar cupped his hands at Han Fei. Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, Im Song Kaiyuan from the Supreme Mystic World. Then, Song Kaiyuan said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Brother Xue Zhan, your luck is extraordinary. Just now, I sensed that there was a roar in that space, which was very similar to the exclusive secret technique of the Beast KingWorld that had disappeared for a long time the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Brother Xue Zhan, Im really surprised that you can even learn a great technique of the Beast King World Han Feis heart did a flip. How could this guy recognize it? His Hundred Beast Soul Devouring had already been deduced and upgraded. It seemed that the Supreme Mystic World couldnt be underestimated. No wonder it was said that the Supreme Mystic World contained all kinds of techniques. Han Fei replied. I once found an ancient place where there were remnant souls of many beasts, and I learned this technique there. Song Kaiyuan thought to himself, Sure enough, only in this way can Han Fei learn the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Anyway, it was impossible for Han Fei to go to the real Beast King World to hear the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. Song Kaiyuan of the Supreme Mystic World greeted Han Fei. His junior sister also looked like a well-read woman. She bowed to Han Fei gently. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, Im Shui Sisi from the Supreme Mystic World. The people of the Supreme Mystic World were the first to greet the Snow Gods Palace, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people inadvertently glanced over. The people from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain smiled bitterly. Someone said, Sure enough, only Supreme Mystic, Immeasurability and the other two Heavenly Palaces have the confidence to challenge Supreme Clearness. Someone agreed. We have to be careful in the inner domain. At the critical moment of the opening of the Land of King Death, we shouldnt make enemies for such a trivial matter. Someone from the Million Poison World exclaimed, Im not envious of making friends with Xue Zhan, but Im envious of Supreme Mystic for having the confidence to challenge the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain. A woman from the Hundred Flowers World said, Im afraid the Snow Gods Temple wont have it easy this time. Someone from the Golden Crow World said with an unfriendly gaze, The Supreme Mystic World and the others have been domineering for a long time. They wont be able to return from the Land of King Death this time! Han Fei heard many voice transmissions, but the people of the Supreme Clearness World were really drinking tea, enjoying the scenery, or greeting guests. Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, Sword God, and Supreme Mystery had always been united. Therefore, after the people from the Supreme Mystic World greeted Han Fei, someone from the Sword God World nodded at him. Im Jian Hui from the Sword God World. Greetings, Fellow Daoist from the Snow God Palace. Han Fei returned the greeting. He knew the personality of the sword user, so he had nothing against Jian Hui. Ice Snow Chuling said, The strength of Jian Hui is unfathomable. Ive only heard that this persons strongest sword can rival a king. Han Feis heart did a flip. Sure enough, there were super Heavenly Talents in the world outside who could also beat a king as a Half-King! Ice Snow Chuling continued, Song Kaiyuan is good at arrays and fighting at close quarters. He is not as gentle as he looked. Han Fei understood. At this moment, a burly man from the Immeasurability World looked at Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling gently. Greetings, Im Li Kaitian from the Immeasurability World. Ice Snow Chuling said, Im not familiar with this person. Ive never seen him before. In the end, a woman from the Glazed Glass World said to Han Fei, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, Im Lu Ran. What you did just now is great! Han Fei nodded slightly. These four worlds had all greeted Han Fei, not because they really cared about the Snow Gods Temple, but because they didnt get along with the Supreme Clearness World. Therefore, they were happy to befriend people who were enemies with the Golden Crow World or the Supreme Clearness World. A moment later. Han Fei was eating spiritual fruits and observing the sword talisman, thinking, What others cant see doesnt mean that my calabash cant. Just as the information appeared in the Demon Purification Pot, Ji Chen stood up and said, Everyone, I think weve introduced yourselves to each other. Now lets move to the next part, okay?. Chapter 1748 - Battle of the Heavenly Talents Chapter 1748 Battle of the Heavenly Talents Han Fei looked at Ice Snow Chuling in confusion, wondering what the next part was. Ice Snow Chuling also said in surprise, I thought it would be tomorrow or the day after. Who knew that it would be today? Seeing Han Feis puzzled look, Ice Snow Chuling said, Its said that when the 36 Mystic Worlds gather in the Supreme Clearness World, they would inevitably communicate with each other. Some people who have a lot of grudges against each other will be given a chance to fight. Because in the Land of King Death, there are many hostile forces such as the Merman Race, the Hundred Demons Race, and the Undersea Human Race, human beings must forget all their grudges and work together to survive in the Land of King Death. Han Fei sneered. Does it mean that we will be given a chance to fight each other here? Ice Snow Chuling: Im afraid there are kings watching in the dark. They wont let anyone really get hurt here. Han Fei didnt believe that anyone could put down the grudges after a fight with his enemy. This was probably just a verbal excuse. The real purpose was probably to see the abilities of the Heavenly Palaces Heavenly Talents. Ice Snow Chuling said, You dont have to put in too much effort. Just muddle through it. Its not good to expose too much of your strength. Han Fei was about to nod, but the old turtle suddenly said in his heart, I didnt feel the gaze of a king at all. Huh? Han Feis eyes turned cold. There must be a trap! Han Fei said to Ice Snow Chuling, If anything happens, you can fight with all your strength. This battle may be a trap. Ice Snow Chuling was slightly stunned. After a few seconds of silence, she said, Understood. Ji Chen said with a smile, Well go to the Land of King Death in two days. In the past, when we enter the Land of King Death, well encounter powerful enemies like the merfolk. They have a lot of people, so we have to be united. If there are any grudges, lets fight today. In the Land of King Death, we have to unite and resist the sea demons together. The people from the Heavenly Palaces seemed to have long known it. Therefore, they did not react when Ji Chen suggested it. Ji Chen said, Because this is a friendly spar, theres no need to hide. As for the reward for this spar, its better than last time. Its a Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit. Hiss Someone was surprised. The Supreme Clearness World is really generous this time. This Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit only bore fruit once every 300 years. There was only one fruit each time. It contained the essence of Dao runes and could help people comprehend and break through. It could quickly recover physical injuries and could even be used as a treasure to resist the heavenly tribulation. The Supreme Clearness World is really rich. Han Fei glanced at Ice Snow Chuling. Is it very valuable? Ice Snow Chuling didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Yes! This fruit is indeed rare. However, it wont be easy to get it. Han Fei smiled. Why? Ji Chen said, All of you are strong and dont fight in the void. Then, lets use the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree as the battlefield. Whoever reaches the top first will win. Of course, in order not to ruin the harmony, there are naturally restrictions. No one can destroy half of the leaves of the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. Otherwise, you will lose and cant join in the competition again. Han Fei said casually, This is just a treasure hunt. How can it be a competition? Ice Snow Chuling: How can it be so simple? At this moment, six people from the Golden Crow World stood up. The leader chuckled. Holy Lady Chuling, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, please! Ice Snow Chuling said, People will find their enemies to fight here. Both sides or many parties will climb at the same time. Not everyone starts to climb to seize the treasure at the same time. You have to defeat your opponent first before you can continue to climb. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Doesnt that make us enemies? Ice Snow Chuling said, For the Heavenly Palaces, which dont have any grudges against each other, this is just a simple competition. There will be wins and losses in a battle, but for those who have personal grudges, they will represent the interests of their respective Heavenly Palaces, so they wont let their opponents win easily. Han Fei glanced at the Golden Crow World casually. Two vs. six? Its not fair! Ice Snow Chuling: They can only send two people. Han Fei smiled. Thats not bad. Lets give it a try! The Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree was 300,000 feet tall. When the so-called sparring began, every leaf on the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree began to light up. Buzz! A terrifying gravity fell down, and everyone felt as if they were carrying a mountain. Under such gravity conditions, if one wanted to reach the top of the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree, he had to have excellent control over his strength. Of course, to the Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Palaces, this was like a basic skill. No one felt that it was inappropriate. Han Fei felt the pressure on his body. Under such circumstances, his strength was suppressed by about 50%, and so were the others. Ice Snow Chuling said, We are still on the ground. When we begin to climb, the gravity on our bodies will be different every ten feet. Therefore, we need to adjust our control of power in time. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Interesting! You mean, the higher you go, the more difficult it will be. In the end, your strength may be suppressed to less than 10%? Ice Snow Chuling nodded. To be precise, if you can reach ten thousand feet high, your strength will only be ten to twenty percent of your peak state. Any higher, it will be even more difficult. When the Golden Crow World chose two people, Han Fei could see that one of them was the one sitting in the front just now. Ice Snow Chuling seemed to have foreseen this and said, These two people are both candidates for the Golden Crow Worlds King. The thinner one is called Xia Hai. His strength is not bad, and his spiritual beast is a Fire Cloud Whale. It is said that he is the candidate with the highest chance of becoming a king. His weapon, the Blue Fire Ruler, has been tempered by the spiritual fire of heaven and earth. The other person is called Tian Ning. His spiritual beast, the Lava Tortoise, has astonishing defense. He cultivates the Indestructible Fire Body and also walks the defensive path. Xia Hai said indifferently, I dont care how Jin Quan died, but the Snow Gods Temple doesnt take the Golden Crow World seriously at all This time, we can settle our conflict. What do you think, Holy Lady Chuling? Ice Snow Chuling: Fellow Daoist Xia Hai, its time to end the conflict between the Golden Crow World and the Snow Gods Temple. After this, we will have nothing to do with each other. Have nothing to do with each other? Ha you make it sound so easy. I wonder where you got the confidence to say that? Han Fei looked up with his hands behind his back. You talk too much. When do we start? Xia Hai and Tian Ning both looked at Han Fei with hostility. Not long after Han Fei finished speaking, Ji Chen said, Everyone, when a leaf falls, this battle will begin. As the leaves moved with the wind, the disciples under the tree found their opponents. lea When the nearest leaf snapped with a crack, the Heavenly Talents all jumped up as if the gravity on their bodies didnt exist at all. Hua! Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling also stepped into the air. Tian Ning seemed to have been prepared for this. His first step was not to chase but to reach out his hand to grab Han Feis ice mask. The Holy Child, Xue Zhan, was mysterious because of the mask on his face. If the mask was broken, Xue Zhan would lose a lot of face. But how could Han Fei let him? In terms of reaction speed, Han Fei was even faster. He leaned back, tilted his head slightly, and launched the Near at Hand Technique. Slap! Tian Ning was slapped in the face. Many Venerables were dumbfounded by the scene. Hiss A woman from the Glazed Glass World took a deep breath and said, Is Tian Ning stupid? Xue Zhan just showed the power of space, but he wants to take off his mask? Isnt he asking for a beating? Someone next to her said, Tian Ning is a Half-King. The Holy Child, Xue Zhan, is only a peak-level Venerable. However, in terms of endurance, speed, and reaction speed, he has surpassed Tian Ning. This can only mean that either Xue Zhans current realm is fake, or he has the ability to cross realms and fight. Someone chuckled. A peak-level Venerable? Its impossible. Its said that Xue Zhan killed a Half-King in a few seconds. At that time, Han Fei on the Avenger said that Xue Zhan was a Half-King. Now hes hiding it just to use his strength in the Land of King Death. Instead of grabbing Han Feis mask, Tian Ning was slapped in the face. How could he bear it? Because not even a leaf could be damaged in this fight, Han Fei didnt use much strength in this slap, but the sound was very loud, which greatly embarrassed the Golden Crow World. Xia Hai snorted. Idiot, wheres your shield? Tian Ning couldnt say anything. In fact, he had an invisible shield, but Xue Zhan had used the power of space just now. This guy directly bypassed the invisible shield and slapped his face. Tian Ning gritted his teeth and soared into the sky. He swore that not only would he drag Han Fei down today, but he would also never let go of this guy in the Land of King Death. Fire Ring, Heaven Shield. Chi la! At this moment, most people were still in midair and hadnt even reached the first branch, including Han Fei. A thousand-foot-wide ring of fire appeared above Han Feis head, blocking his way. If Han Fei rushed forward, he could certainly break through the ring of fire, but the power he created would inevitably cause damage. Therefore, Han Feis figure disappeared with a buzz and appeared on the ring of fire in the next moment. He said leisurely, Idiot! Chapter 1749 - Face-slapping Chapter 1749 Face-slapping Han Fei was the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple, second only to the Snow Lady. In other words, Han Feis real status should be on par with the strongest person under the King Realm in the Supreme Clearness World. Therefore, it was only natural that Tian Heng couldnt stop Han Fei. Although there were some worlds in the inner domain, and some in the outer domain among the 36 Mystic Worlds, this didnt mean that the worlds in the outer domain were necessarily weaker than those in the inner domain. The two sides were connected by sea routes and shared resources. Even if the quality of spiritual energy and environment of the outer domain were a little worse, their luck might be better. Therefore, the appearance of the Holy Child was reasonable. After all, his appearance was suddenly announced by the Snow Lady for the sake of the Land of King Death. Xue Zhan might be a Heavenly Talent that the Snow Lady had specially nurtured for many years. Seeing that he failed to stop Han Fei, Tian Heng quickly stepped on the void and chased after him. Compared to Tian Heng, Xia Hai and Ice Snow Chuling had already fought dozens of times. Because they didnt use too much strength, the battle between the two of them didnt look fierce. At this moment, Xia Hai used the fire essence to gather a wisp of red flame and pointed it at Ice Snow Chuling. Ice Snow Chuling certainly wouldnt underestimate it. She skillfully condensed a snowflake at her fingertip. However, neither the red flame nor the snowflake exploded. Instead, they rushed into the twos bodies respectively. They were both Half-Kings, so they could withstand the energy in their bodies. If it were Ice Snow Chuling in the past, she might not be willing to do this because the intersection of Yin and Yang would only trigger her cold body. She could only slowly devour the energy of the fire essence. But now, Ice Snow Chuling had recovered from her serious illness and found all kinds of vitality resources to replenish her vitality. She was no longer the same as before, so Xia Hai did not gain any advantage. Boom C At this moment, in the sky, two people were falling down from the tree. Their hand techniques changed in midair. One was good at hidden weapons, and the other was bursting with healing light. They were the Heavenly Talents of the Million Poison World and the Million Poison World. Han Fei saw that wherever they passed, the void was cracked by the poison, which showed how poisonous the Heavenly Talent of the Million Poison World was. Before the two of them touched the ground, they separated and retreated a thousand feet before rushing towards each other again. On the other side, sound waves rippled. There was a woman from the Sanskrit Music World playing the zither. The sound of the zither was trembling and occasionally hurried. The sound was lonely and eerie, as if putting the listeners into a hell of evil spirits. As for the other woman, she held a staff in her hand and was surrounded by colorful clouds and mist. She was obviously from the Dream Weaving World. The battle had just begun, and all the Heavenly Talents were showing their abilities. Here, except for Han Fei, who appeared to be a peak-level Venerable, the others were all in the Half-King realm. At this moment, no one was defeated. It could be seen that these people were all very strong. Be it from the inner or outer domains, the gap between the top Heavenly Talents was not that big At the highest point, someone had already rushed more than 6,000 feet away. Here, there was a person who used a soul saber to kill the enemy. Under the tree, people kept exclaiming, Look, Beitang Xuans Destiny Soul Saber is one of the four ultimate techniques of the Infinity World. Someone sighed. After all, the Dragon-Subduing World has been weakened over the years. It is said that Cang Hongyu failed to slay the dragon last time and was injured instead. I wonder if he has recovered. Someone shook his head slightly. Im afraid not. Look, blood is flowing out of the corner of Cang Hongyus mouth. Puff - In the sky, a person instantly fell from the sky and landed on the ground. Under the tree, a huge pit was created, but his look was still fierce. At this moment, his clothes were tattered, revealing the ferocious dragon tatoo on his body that flowed like blood. Hmph! At this moment, even though this person, Cang Hongyu, who had just been hotly discussed, had been defeated, his blood and qi were still shocking. Someone from the Dragon-Subduing World said, Hongyu, your injury! Cang Hongyu raised his hand slightly and waved it casually. He said in a dull voice, Its fine. Although the Destiny Soul Saber is powerful, its not enough to injure me. However, Beitang Xuans control is better than mine. He just took advantage of it. Swish! Swish! Swish! Among the branches and leaves of the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree, the lowest one had already reached 50,000 feet high. Han Fei didnt sprint, and he had only reached 60,000 feet high. Han Fei felt that the gravity around him had increased a lot, and his strength had been suppressed to only 30%. The others were the same. At this moment, Tian Heng tried to lock onto Han Fei with fire threads. Han Fei intended to use the Infinity Water to bind them with the Blade Inferno. However, the Infinity Water was the ultimate treasure of the Ashless World. Would anyone recognize it if he threw it out now? He had just casually used the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, but the people of the Supreme Mystic World had recognized it. If he used the Infinity Water and it was recognized again, they would definitely suspect him. Thinking of this, Han Fei reached out and drew a knife from the void. In the next moment, he directly attacked Tian Heng with the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. Cough ~ Tian Heng grunted, and Han Feis heart did a flip. This persons soul power was not weak, much stronger than Huo Xuans. However, Han Fei took out a void crack and slashed Tian Heng. However, the flames meandered into the void and actually withstood the Void Crack Saber. This was enough to prove that Tian Hengs strength was extraordinary. However, in the next second, two dark blue scimitars swept past this person. Pu! Pu! Pu! At that moment, under the ancient tree, everyone was shocked. Tian Heng was cut into four pieces and then slapped down by Han Fei. How could everyone not know whether Tian Heng was strong or not? He was famous for his defense. In the end, he was directly cut into pieces and was destined to lose. To a Half-King, those who could kill you could destroy your soul and not give you a chance to be reborn. The Golden Crow World was even more embarrassed. Huo Xuan and the others shouted, How is it possible? Tian Hengs physique is extremely strong, and his shield and armor are unparalleled. How can he be killed so easily? Someone looked sideways. Its his double scimitars. Those scimitars seem to be invisible blades As soon as the man shouted, he saw the blue twin scimitars enter Han Feis body again. Han Fei rarely used the Blade of Hope, but now, if he used another way, he might damage the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree and be eliminated. As for the Blade of Hope, it could ignore arrays, shields, and matter. If Tian Heng had resisted it with his soul power, he might have been able to withstand it. However, Han Feis first few moves were already extraordinary. Tian Heng didnt expect Han Fei to have a backup plan. Tian Hengs defeat was witnessed by many people. Someone from the Supreme Clearness World below secretly kept it in mind that the Holy Child, Xue Zhan used nameless twin sabers, which were suspected to be a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure that could ignore shields and armor. This so-called competition was also a way for others to get to know you. Han Fei pretended to be the Holy Child, so naturally, many people paid attention to him. Xia Hai certainly saw Han Feis move too. The Golden Crow World had already lost two rounds. If he lost again, it would be a big disgrace to the Golden Crow World! Xia Hai frowned. It was not that the Golden Crow World could not be defeated, but it could not be defeated by the Snow Gods Temple. If it was really defeated, wouldnt it mean that the current Golden Crow World was even inferior to the Snow Gods Temple? How could they still defend their fourth-place ranking? Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, when Han Fei defeated Tian Heng, a green ruler appeared in Xia Hais hand, and flames surged on the ruler. Someone exclaimed, Its the Green Lotus Fire. Its a spiritual fire of heaven and earth. Isnt he afraid of hurting the Heavenly Imperial Tree? The long flames were like snakes, and the lines of fire were like silk. Under the illumination of the spiritual fire of heaven and earth, the body of Ice Snow Chuling immediately froze. However, Ice Snow Chuling was also a Half-King. Although she had once been sniped in the violent hurricane, that was because she was caught off guard and ambushed by many Half-Kings. At this moment, a red line appeared on the forehead of Ice Snow Chuling, and a blue sea slug formed an ice barrier that blocked the power of the spiritual fire of heaven and earth. Someone was surprised. Its an Ice Sea Leech. Isnt it said that Ice Snow Chuling will aggravate her injuries every time she uses it? Is it worth it to use it here? Buzz! Ice Snow Chuling was the Holy Maiden of the Snow Gods Temple after all. She represented the Snow Gods Temple. In such a competition, she would definitely try her best, so she tried to freeze Xia Hais soul with the power of ice. Unfortunately, she had just entered the Half-King Realm. Although her injuries had recovered, she was still weaker than Xia Hai. Cough ~ Ice Snow Chuling coughed, and Xia Hai sneered. Green flames appeared in his eyes, and he forced Ice Snow Chuling back with the soul-catching flames. The corner of Ice Snow Chulings mouth was bleeding, and she felt that her soul was being suppressed Suddenly, the two people in the battle felt a change in the void, only to see a void blade appear with the intention of cutting Xia Hai. Xia Hai moved horizontally. He had been paying attention to Han Fei. He had seen Tian Hengs defeat. How could he not be on guard? Of course, Xia Hai didnt want to fight the two of them alone. They were all Heavenly Talents of the same level. The only difference was the Great Dao. The Holy Childs methods were strange and hed better not fight him. Roar! A low roar entered his ears. A green light flashed between Xia Hais eyebrows, and he actually resisted the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. He sneered. Why did you use this trick over and over again? Do you think youre invincible in the Half-King realm? However, as soon as Xia Hai finished speaking, he suddenly felt his body tighten, and a spiritual energy thread gathered in Han Feis hand. Han Fei sneered. I knew you were on guard, so the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring was never an ultimate move. In the next moment, an ice hammer appearing out of nowhere smashed at Xia Hai and nailed him to the ground. At this moment, Han Fei used the Star Teleportation Technique, appeared next to Xia Hai, who was about to break free from the threads of spiritual energy, and reached out. Slap! The loud slap made everyone narrow their eyes. Who would have thought that the Golden Crow World, the fourth of the 36 Mystic Heavens, would be defeated in all three battles? For a moment, there were many people gloating Chapter 1750 - You’ve Underestimated Your Enemies Chapter 1750 Youve Underestimated Your Enemies After solving the two Half-King Heavenly Talents of the Golden Crow World, Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling arrived ten thousand feet high. Han Fei didnt help Ice Snow Chuling. He would save his skills as a spirit gatherer in the Land of King Death! He had shown enough by now. Ten thousand feet high, Han Feis strength was compressed to less than twenty percent was c At this moment, eight people had been eliminated one after another. It could be said that there were very few people left. The old turtle said, The higher, the more difficult this kind of battle is. When you reach 200,000 feet high in the sky, Im afraid that less than five percent of your strength will be left. When the time comes, it will be the time for a real fight. You have to hold back. Han Fei smiled under the mask. At that time, Ill still be at least an advanced peak-level Venerable, and I can also use my Great Dao. His Great Dao was too powerful. If he used it here, he would probably scare these people. This time, he was not here to fight. As the saying went, first come, first served. You guys take your time. Ill go snatch the award first. In the blink of an eye, while everyone else was fighting, Han Fei soared over 8,000 feet more into the sky and reached 20,000 feet high. This speed was already extremely fast, which required constant adjustment of ones strength. Now there were only eight people who had reached this height, including Han Fei. Among these eight people, there was Ji Chen from the Supreme Clearness World, Jian Hui from the Sword God World, Lu Ran from the Glazed Glass World, Li Kaitian from the Immeasurability World, Beitang Xuan from the Infinity World, an iron-tower-like giant, and a woman with a veil. Han Fei didnt even need to introduce himself to the two strangers when he heard someone talking below. Someone said, I didnt expect the top eight to appear so quickly. Ji Chens opponent must be Jian Hui. Li Kaitian of the Immeasurability World and Beitang Xuan of the Infinity World are opponents. Lu Ran of the Glazed Glass World and Nangong Yu of the Dream Weaving World will fight. As for the rest Xue Zhan of the Snow Gods Temple is a dark horse, but hes probably going to be killed by Wu Hao of the Chaos World. Someone smiled and said, I have some objections. If he meets Wu Hao outside, he definitely wont be able to beat him. But the fight in the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree is about subtle means. Wu Hao fights too fiercely and powerfully. If he cant hold back, he might eliminate himself. Someone else said, Xue Zhan is quite extraordinary. First, it was Huo Xuan, then Tian Heng, and then Xia Hai. He single-handedly dragged down the three king candidates of the Golden Crow World. No wonder he dared to be so domineering today. While everyone was discussing, Han Fei learned that his opponent was Wu Hao from the Chaos World, which was ranked second in the 36 Heavenly Palaces. As far as Han Fei knew, the Chaos World and the Supreme Clearness World werent birds of a feather. The Chaos World became the second strongest among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds with their real strength, and even the Infinity World had to be ranked below them. At this moment, Wu Hao also looked at Han Fei. Originally, the two of them had not interacted before. Wu Hao did not expect that his opponent would be this mysterious man from the Snow Gods Temple. However, since he was here, Wu Hao would not show mercy. However, at this moment, Wu Hao did not continue fighting. He looked up at the 20,000 feet height. Han Fei immediately understood that Wu Hao meant that he would wait for him there. Han Fei thought to himself, Wu Hao is very smart. Han Fei knew at a glance that this persons physique was extremely strong. In the array of the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree, the higher one climbed, the greater the pressure, and the harder it was to exert his strength. And the physique became the key to victory. Unfortunately, Wu Hao thought so, but he didnt know that Han Fei thought so too. Han Fei thought that the fact that he was a body refiner wouldnt be a secret, nor would it be worth hiding. Therefore, the two of them soared into the sky, passed the others, and took the lead to reach the 20,000 feet height. At the same time, Ji Chen, Jian Hui, and the others were fighting and climbing. They even took a look at them. However, when they saw that Han Feis opponent was Wu Hao, they were all relieved. Wu Hao was not weaker than them. They might not even be able to defeat him in a real battle. Xue Zhan might have some combat power, but he was still inferior to Wu Hao. They could tell at a glance why Wu Hao wanted to fight at the 200,000 feet height. It was because he was a body refiner. However, to their surprise, Han Fei jumped up without hesitation. Under the tree, someone sneered. Xue Zhan probably doesnt know how terrifying a body refiner is. Wu Hao is a Half-King body refiner. He is so strong that few people in the same realm can match him. Someone shook his head slightly. After all, Xue Zhan has just entered the world and hasnt experienced the beating-up of the strong. He will understand a lot in this battle. However, 200,000 feet high in the sky, as soon as Han Fei arrived, he saw Wu Hao rushing at him with close combat techniques. Observing Wu Haos attack, Han Fei knew that this person had a very good control of his power and had just the right strength, and the direction of his strength had been carefully considered. It was very difficult to injure the tree. However, the moment Wu Hao approached, Han Feis snow-white cloak flew up. Under the cloak, Han Fei and Wu Hao exchanged more than a hundred blows in an instant. Almost instantly, there was no sound under the tree. Although they were at a height of 200,000 feet, where the two of them only had one or two percent of their combat power left, as body refiners, they were the most powerful people in this environment. Han Fei didnt retreat at all when facing Wu Hao. Close combat meant that Han Fei was also a body refiner. Otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen close combat. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bam! Bam! Bam! Power burst out of their fists, and when it landed on the other party, the power was absorbed by the other party. Therefore, Han Fei and Wu Hao were in a stalemate. Huh? Wu Hao was surprised. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. There was a body-refining expert in the Snow Gods Temple? Besides, the power unleashed by Han Fei was almost as terrifying as his own. Han Fei was also surprised. This guy was so strong. Although he didnt use his full strength because he didnt want to cause instability, his casual punch was close to ten thousand waves. Logically speaking, others wouldnt be able to withstand this attack at all. After all, strength was pure strength. After it burst out, it wouldnt be too suppressed by the pressure, realm and speed, so it wouldnt be suppressed much. Wu Hao was surprised. Youve already mastered the Golden Body? Han Fei was also surprised. Wu Hao was also refining his golden body, but his golden body hadnt been completed yet. Han Fei immediately understood. He said, Youre walking the Great Dao of Strength. The two of them pretended to be shocked, but Wu Hao was really shocked. This guy didnt walk the Great Dao of strength, but his strength was comparable to his. This only meant that the other party had a golden body. If he had a golden body in the Venerable realm, he would almost be invincible. At this moment, Wu Hao knew that the other party was probably the Snow Gods Temples trump card. This was the first time Han Fei met such a powerful opponent. Although the Half-King he met in the cage also walked the Great Dao of Strength, his physique was not very strong. However, the Great Dao this person walked now was very similar to his. Although this person walked the Great Dao of Strength to be comparable to him, it still meant that his strength still had room for improvement. After seven or eight seconds, Ji Chen and the others had already surpassed Han Fei and Wu Hao. The two of them were still fighting each other, but Wu Hao knew that the energy in his body was consumed too quickly. This couldnt go on. As for Han Fei, the Void Lines had already reached the top of the tree. At the top of the tree, there was a stone platform made of floating stones. On it was a spiritual fruit with white skin and purple spots. Han Fei could even snatch the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit now, but he didnt want to expose the Void Lines. And in theory, he couldnt climb up until he defeated Wu Hao. Han Fei wanted to win, but he couldnt use his full strength. If he could easily defeat someone like Wu Hao, then even if he entered the Land of King Death, he would probably be specially taken care of. Therefore, Han Fei suddenly stopped and took three punches from Wu Hao. His body faced the sky, and with a swish, he used the Star Teleportation Technique and teleported to the sky. Wu Hao thought that Han Fei was going to run away, but when he was about to give chase, he found that the space suddenly changed, and his body was sent thousands of meters away, hitting a leaf. In order to adjust his strength, Wu Hao used too much force and broke a leaf. Seeing this, Han Fei smiled and flew into the sky. Swish C Not good! At that moment, Ji Chen, Jian Hui, Beitang Xuan, and the others expressions changed. They didnt expect Wu Hao to fail to keep Holy Child Xue Zhan. Wu Hao was also speechless. It was rare for him to encounter such a strong opponent. He was just having fun when he was suddenly tricked by this guy. How infuriating was this? Everyone chased after Han Fei, and Ji Chen and Jian Hui almost turned into two sword shadows that rushed at Han Fei. Han Fei sneered and also jumped out. In terms of speed, Han Fei didnt think he was inferior to anyone. Even if a king came, he could run for a while. Therefore, without anyone stopping him, under everyones stunned gaze, Han Fei actually reached the top first. Han Fei grabbed the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit. Behind Han Fei, three figures caught up. Han Fei grinned and put the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit into Forge the Universe. Power surged on Han Feis fist, which smashed at Ji Chen and Jian Hui with extremely violent power. Han Fei said, Youve underestimated your enemy. Chapter 1751 - Comprehension of Sword Observation Chapter 1751 Comprehension of Sword Observation Han Fei had already gotten the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit, which meant that the competition was over. Han Fei said that they underestimated their enemy because they all thought that Wu Hao would definitely be able to stop him and not give him a chance to move forward. However, Han Fei knew the characteristics of a body-refining expert very well. When he fought to his hearts content, he might not be able to control his strength freely. Just now, he seemed to have retreated and taken three punches, but in fact, it was because his aura was surging and each punch was stronger than the last that Wu Hao was careless. Ji Chen had wanted to charge forward, but seeing that Han Fei had punched out with all his might and did not care about the Heavenly Fault Ancient Tree at all he immediately turned to protect the Heavenly Fault Ancient Tree. At this moment, Ji Chen slashed the void with his sword, cut open the void crack, and drew Han Feis fist mark into the void. When all this was over, Ji Chen saw Han Fei stepping down with his hands behind his back. While walking, Han Fei said, Were all from a Heavenly Palace. No one is much stronger than the other If you take the Snow Gods Temple seriously, the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit might not be mine today. Everyone saw that he was already walking down the tree. This had already announced the victory of this battle. Jian Hui silently sheathed his sword, Beitang Xuan took a deep look at Han Fei, and the women of the Glazed Glass World and the Dream Weaving World looked at Han Fei in astonishment. Nangong Yu smiled. Interesting. I was indeed careless. Seeing that Han Fei had already snatched the spiritual fruit, Wu Hao didnt say anything but was surprised. How did Han Fei cultivate the Invincible Golden Body? It had to be known that the final tempering of the skull was quite difficult! His golden body refining was stuck at the last step and he could not grasp it no matter what. He didnt understand what stopped his further breakthrough. Buzz! When Han Fei landed lightly on the ground, many people had already come down. Han Fei took out the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit in a show-off manner, dazzling everyones eyes. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit A spiritual fruit produced by the Heavenly Fault Ancient Tree by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth all year round. The tree bears this fruit once every 300 years and only bears one fruit at a time. The spiritual fruit contains the essence of the Dao runes and can help people comprehend and break through. It can also quickly recover physical injuries and contains rich energy, so its an ultra-quality medicine. Venerable < Quality > Ultra-Quality 30 wisps After taking it, there is a small chance to activate the power of the bloodline in the body and increase the power of the bloodline. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. 30 wisps of Chaotic Qi. This trip was worth it. 30 wisps of Chaotic Qi would take ordinary people hundreds of years to absorb. However, in just a moment, he plucked it. If there was such a good thing, Han Fei would rather participate in the so-called Heavenly Talents Contest every day. Ice Snow Chuling sighed in her heart. As expected of a strong master at the level of the master of a Heavenly Palace. Perhaps he had already won without even using his true strength. In this trip to the Land of King Death, with this person in their team, the Snow Gods Temple would probably not be at a disadvantage. Because the king was not around, Ji Chen was the host. At this moment, Han Fei had won the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit. Although Ji Chen was unreconciled, he still had to put on an act. Otherwise, how could the Supreme Clearness World command the 36 Mystic Worlds? Ji Chen said, Everyone, the outcome of this battle has been decided. You should have seen it. Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan really has a lot of means He defeated many strong masters in a row and could still defeat Wu Hao I dont have to tell you how strong he is, right? Only at this moment did everyone realize that this was not right. Even Xia Hai and the others from the Golden Crow World had discovered the problem. Why was the Holy Child, Xue Zhan, so strong? This person was from the weakest Heavenly Palace in the outer domain. Even if he was lucky and had a high status, he was still from the outer domain. How could he be so powerful? Immediately, someone guessed that if the Snow Gods Temple had the ability to nurture such a powerful disciple, why didnt he come out until now? This was definitely not just to explore the Land of King Death At this moment, everyone thought of the Monarch Palace exploration more than 30 years later. Yes, Xue Zhan must have been hidden for too long. If he wanted to explore the Monarch Palace, Xue Zhan still needed more experience. At this time, participating in the battle in the Land of King Death was probably just a way for him to gain experience e . At the same time, some people suspected that what if Xue Zhan was really a peak-level Venerable? He was already so powerful when he was only a peak-level Venerable. What would happen if Xue Zhan became a Half-King? A series of thoughts appeared in everyones minds. At this moment, Han Fei was undoubtedly dreaded by countless people. Of course, Han Fei didnt mind. He was thinking that it was meaningless for him to use the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit now. Now, he could continue to cultivate the Purity Mystic Body. Not only was his cultivation speed fast, but he was also about to break through the bottleneck. As for the Half-King bottleneck, he had already experienced it. Once his strength in all aspects was strong enough, his breakthrough would only be a matter of time. Now, his bloodline could be said to have improved by more than a little. His flesh and blood were countless times better than when he was in the cage At this moment, it was not that his flesh and blood could not keep up, but that there was still a gap in the power of his soul. And the strengthening of his soul certainly required more hunting. Han Fei licked his lips and put away the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit. At this moment, Wu Hao walked towards Han Fei. Wu Hao looked at Ji Chen. Anything else? Ji Chen shook his head. I just arranged for a chance for us to get to know each other. I think weve already acquainted with each other. Lets take care of each other after we enter the Land of King Death, OK? Wu Hao said, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, would you like to have a chat? Han Fei didnt want to chat with these people. He didnt believe that they could really become friends in the Land of King Death They would still hunt when it was time to hunt. They were all Heavenly Talents. Who would surrender to others? But Han Fei still nodded slightly. Okay! Ice Snow Chuling: Then Ill go back to my residence first. Under everyones gaze, Han Fei and Wu Hao left. They were both body refiners. Everyone knew that they probably went to study body refining In fact, they did. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Chu Hao cupped his fists. Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, I have something to ask you. It might be a little abrupt If its inconvenient for you to answer, you can choose not to answer. Han Fei asked casually, Do you want to ask about the forging of the golden body? Wu Hao nodded. Indeed, he could not hide his intentions from Xue Zhan. To Wu Haos surprise, Han Fei replied, I can tell you, but what can you give me in exchange? Immediately, a strange light burst out in Wu Haos eyes. He said, Anything is fine. I can give you everything I have! Han Fei asked leisurely, How much is everything? Uh Wu Hao was stunned for a moment. Was there a need to plan carefully? Han Fei extended his hand. If your Golden Body is completed, your strength will definitely improve. I wont make things difficult for you. A million ultra-quality spiritual stones, twenty thousand energy fruits, and ten great body-tempering techniques. If you agree to my conditions, I can give you an answer now. Wu Hao: Okay! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei felt that he had heard wrong. F*ck, it was just a casual extortion, but this guy actually agreed? Isnt this too simple? Wu Hao said, I can give you a million spiritual stones and 20,000 energy fruits now. I dont have all the ten body-refining techniques for the time being. I only have four, but Ill ask someone to send the other six to the Snow Gods Temple after this trip Brother Snow, you can rest assured. Han Feis heart raced. Wow, this seems to be even more profitable than robbery! He regretted that he didnt ask for more just now. If he had asked for more, the other party would still have agreed. When Wu Hao really took out the resources, Han Fei didnt hide anything and casually threw his insights on refining the Golden Body over. Han Fei thought that even if Wu Hao cultivated the Indestructible Golden Body, so what? The Golden Bodys increase in strength was only about 20%. With Wu Haos strength, even if he was twenty percent stronger, he was still not his opponent! Moreover, it was just an insight. He might not necessarily succeed. Perhaps the king just wanted to hone his disciple. It was already not a loss for him to sell his insights for so much money. Wu Hao grabbed the jade slip and quickly glanced at it. His eyes became brighter and brighter. In the end, he thanked Han Fei and went into seclusion excitedly. Han Fei was still thinking about the sword talisman on the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. Just now, he had just made some progress, and the battle of the 36 Mystic Worlds had already begun When Han Fei appeared at the Sword viewing platform again, it was already empty. However, Han Fei didnt care. He sat on the table and began to drink. Half a day later, a message flashed in the Demon Purification Pot. Sky Splitting Sword Manual (Sea Establishment Realm, Ultra-quality) Note: There was once a peerless expert who comprehended the Dao for ten thousand years and finally created the Sky Splitting Sword Dao. It can cut open other Great Daos and break the nothingness. After cultivating this Great Dao, ones killing intent can become a sword, and all techniques are like his sword. If you want to cultivate the Great Dao of Sky Splitting, you have to find your sword path. Once your sword path is opened, this technique will be mastered. Shortcoming: To practice the Sky Splitting Sword Manual, you must first find your own sword path. Deduction Cost: 1,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Note: The sword path is hard to find. You have to comprehend it yourself. Chapter 1752 - Tear of Mermaid Chapter 1752 Tear of Mermaid When Han Fei saw this great technique, his heart turned cold. Are you kidding me? To cultivate this great technique, I have to find my sword path first? Heck he didnt cultivate sword Dao, so how could he know anything about the sword path? Although using a sword and a knife seemed to be the same in Han Feis eyes, a sword cultivator had to condense a sword pill, raise the sword heart, and find the sword path but the Dao of the knife didnt demand that much. Or rather, he did not know much about the Great Dao of knives. But no matter what, this Sky Splitting Sword Manual was definitely a great technique. Even if he couldnt use it, Tang Ge had found his sword path, right? He would give it to him. In any case, in Han Feis opinion, Tang Ge was Tang Ge and Tang Yan was Tang Yan. Tang Yan had already reincarnated twice. He might not be the original body, and Tang Ge might be the original body As for his sword path? When he was free, he would study the Sword Dao As the saying went, Once a technique is understood, all techniques will be understood. It might not be difficult to step onto the Sword Dao. Han Fei comforted himself and returned to his yard. In the past two days, Han Fei didnt go out. After all, this was the Supreme Clearness World. He didnt want to cause himself trouble. The Land of King Death was about to open, and he wouldnt stay in Supreme Clearness World for long. According to his plan, when he came out of the Land of King Death, he would set foot on the road to the Glazed Glass World. However, although Han Fei didnt cause trouble, the name Holy Child Xue Zhan was already famous in a small range. In the Heavenly Imperial Tournament, this guy who had just appeared actually won the championship in one fell swoop. His physique was comparable to Wu Haos, and his methods were enough to suppress the Golden Crow World. Although Han Fei had never fought with the people of the Supreme Clearness World and the Infinity World, they couldnt be much stronger than Wu Hao, so Han Fei wasnt afraid at all. Today, two days had passed. It was said that the others all participated in auctions or treasure trade fairs, but Han Fei didnt participate in any of them. When Ice Snow Chuling came to call him, Han Fei finally came out of his cultivation. Ice Snow Chuling said, In two hours, well gather and go to the Land of King Death. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. Although this place is good, people are not. Its better to leave as soon as possible. Han Fei thought to himself, These guys from the Supreme Clearness World have never been beaten up by the cruel society. If theres a chance in the Land of King Death, I must teach them a lesson. Two hour passed. There were a total of 25 large boats that appeared at the anchorage of the Heavenly Imperial City. Why were there 25? It was because there was no one from the Nine Palace World. After Han Fei got on the boat, he asked in confusion, Can the Nine Palace World, which has been sealed all year round, still stay in the inner domain? The Snow Lady personally replied, The Nine Palace World dismissed too many of their people back then. It can be said that many people in the 36 Mystic Worlds are actually from the Nine Palace World. After tens of thousands of years, many people have been discovered and killed, so the people of the Nine Palace World never show up and live carefully. However, if anyone is ready to attack the Nine Palace World, it will often attract some strong masters to attack him. Moreover, the arrays of the Nine Palace World are unparalleled, and the Heavenly Palace is hidden So far, no one has found it. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats rare. It seems that Old Han has made a lot of preparations! Then, the Snow Lady said, Youre in the limelight. You have to be careful on this trip. Someone must want to hunt you down. Han Fei licked his lips and sneered. Thats exactly what I want. In the secret realm, some hunted and some were hunted. Han Fei had long been used to it. Hunting sea demons and human humans actually were essentially the same. As long as it was his enemy, it made no difference whether he killed sea demons or humans. The Snow Lady didnt restrict Han Feis behavior at all. Would the great escape a hundred thousand years ago happen again? It depended on the last tens of thousands of years. At this moment, the Snow Gods Temple was not afraid of offending the other Heavenly Palaces. Everyone wanted to find opportunities in the Monarch Palace Others knew what the Snow Lady was thinking, and they must have secretly prepared other methods too. Therefore, even the kings of the Supreme Clearness World didnt think much of Han Feis victory this time. They even thought that it was too early for the Holy Child to jump out. Some people also thought that since the Snow Lady had started to put this matter on the table, they had to use their backup plan! Lets go! On the ship of the Supreme Clearness World, a kings order spread throughout all the ships. Buzz! The ships left the port and began to charge. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei looked at the big ships in the void and thought to himself, if they arent spaceships, what are they? They were all king-level vehicles. Every two hours, the ships would teleport about 12 times, which was about 8 million kilometers. Five hours later, Han Fei was lying in his cabin with his eyes closed Suddenly, Han Fei opened his eyes. The Tear of Mermaid on Han Feis chest, which had never lit up, emitted a faint blue color. Buzz! Han Fei immediately sat up and widened his eyes. Is the Mermaids Tear reacting? Is Xia Xiaochan nearby? Han Fei appeared on the deck with a swish. Just as he was about to sweep around with his perception, the Snow Lady said, Were almost at the Land of King Death. Han Fei secretly put away the Mermaids Tear. Yes, since he sensed Xia Xiaochan here, she must have participated in the exploration of the Land of King Death this time! Since Xia Xiaochan was here, he would find her sooner or later. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly became excited. There were too many barriers between the Yin-Yang World and the inner domain of the Raging Sea. But today, he finally came out. He was no longer a small fry who was only a Hanging Fisher. Now, he was comparable to a king. On the other side, in an undersea shuttle-shaped divine ship, a delicate-looking girl in colorful clothes was sitting cross-legged and resting. On the girls shoulder, there was a round, dark red fat starfish with six tentacles lying motionless, as if it was sleeping. Huh?! Xia Xiaochan woke up instantly. At that moment, she seemed to feel an inexplicable stirring in her heart, as if something important had appeared. However, as soon as she opened her eyes, the feeling disappeared. Snore ~ The big starfish hummed. Are you asleep too? Why dont we sleep at home? Why do we have to go to such a dangerous place? Im not afraid, but Im worried about your safety. Shut up. If you continue eating and sleeping, youll become a sea pig. The big starfish immediately waved his tentacles and said, Thats impossible. How can I be that kind of inferior creature? Im a Venerable now. If I improve a little bit more, Ill be an advanced Venerable. Bah! If I hadnt given you so many resources, how could you become a Venerable? You cant fight, and your defense isnt good You must break through to the advanced Venerable realm in this trip to the Land of King Death. Otherwise, Ill leave you in the Land of King Death for three hundred years. No! I cant stand that! But if you send ten clam girls to massage me every day, I can consider it Slap! Master Hexagon was stuck to the ground like a ball of mucus. Then, he reappeared on Xia Xiaochans shoulder. At this moment, the cabin door was knocked, and someone outside said, Princess Mingzhu, were almost at the Land of King Death. The two princes have been waiting for a long time. Tell them to get lost. Xia Xiaochan got up and casually ran her hands through her hair, tying it with a red ribbon. She reached out and two black shadows appeared in her hands. Xia Xiaochans body was soon wrapped up by a layer of Black Scale Armor. Boom ~ Xia Xiaochan, who was ready to go out, saw two young men. One was sitting on a chair, playing with pearls, and the other was leaning against the wall, fiddling with a dagger. Instantly, Xia Xiaochan was furious. Her figure disappeared in an instant, and her blade was like a shadow. Crack! A cold light flashed past. The pearl in the hand of the guy playing with pearls was cut into two pieces, and the chair under him collapsed. Xia Xiaochan pointed her knife at them. Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, youd better disappear in front of me. Otherwise, Ill chop you up. The guy playing with the dagger shrugged and said with a smile, Mingzhu, were going to the Land of King Death. There are many strong masters there. You havent reached the Half-King Realm yet. How can you miss my protection? As for Situ Yuhong, you should get lost. Situ Yuhong, who had just been knocked away by Xia Xiaochan, looked at Bai Muling unkindly. Bai Muling, dont you know what bloodline you have? A hybrid born by a snake and a merman! How dare you talk nonsense here? Situ Yuhong, are you courting death? For a moment, the two of them confronted each other, which annoyed Xia Xiaochan. Shut up, both of you. At this moment, a white-haired old merman entered the cabin. This person said, Princess Mingzhu, this trip is dangerous. I asked you to participate to help you break through to the Half-King realm. Therefore, if you run away, I will tell King Dian, and a hundred-year grounding is not a joke. Humph ~ Chapter 1753 - Entering the Land of King Death Chapter 1753 Entering the Land of King Death Ever since the Tears of Mermaid reacted, Han Fei was no longer in the mood to lie down. He couldnt wait to reach the Land of King Death. Two hours later, when the fleet sailed into a place where the sea currents were abnormally turbulent, they finally stopped. A group of people had already gathered here. Among them, there were 32 Undersea Divine Boats of the Hundred Demon Race and 31 deep-sea ships of the Undersea Human Clan. When the humans arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of a large number of kings. When Ji Xuan saw these people, he snorted. I was wondering who it was. Shi Pohuang, only six kings came this time. Do you Hundred Demon Race think that we humans dont dare to attack you or what? With that, he sneered. Heavenly Centipede, I heard that you even detonated your Heavenly Centipede Staff in the outer sea a few days ago and disgraced the entire undersea human race How dare you come to the Land of King Death today? Han Fei stood at the bow and recognized the old man named Heavenly Centipede was the guy fighting the Snow Lady for a long time in the violent hurricane. How long had it been? This old man came to mess with the matter of the Land of King Death? The Heavenly Centipede snorted. Ji Xuan, dont gloat here. Ye Qinglong is coming soon. Ill see if you have the guts to challenge him! Hmph! Ye Qinglong is Ye Qinglong, and you are you. Heavenly Centipede, when youre old, its best to wait for death in your den If you keep making a scene of yourself outside, you might not be able to return one day. Shi Pohuang of the Hundred Demon Clan sneered. Heavenly Centipede, why waste your breath on him? Its just a war of words. Ji Xuan, you humans only have 18 kings. How many kings do you guess the Merman Race will send over? Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as this person finished speaking, one divine ship after another appeared in the sea through void teleportation. When eight kings arrived one after another, the sea demons finally surpassed the humans in the number of kings. Among the eight kings of the Merman Race, one of them stood on the head of a big snake. Including this snake, there were nine kings of the Merman Race here. The man was wearing a green robe and holding two maces. Seeing this, he couldnt help but glance at Ji Xuan and say, I didnt expect you to lead the humans team in the Land of King Death. It seems that Xuan Qingzi is really old. el Ji Xuan snorted. Youll know if Master Xuan Qing is old or not the next time you see him. By the way, Ye Qinglong, I heard that you lost to Chun Huangdian a while ago Did you surrender your title as the third strongest king of the Merman Race to him? Ye Qinglong raised his eyelids. You can have a try if I did. For a moment, everyone was at daggers drawn. While the kings were challenging each other, Han Fei glanced at the merfolk. When Han Fei saw a familiar figure with a red ribbon on her head and a big sea star on her shoulder Immediately, Han Feis heart trembled and his breathing quickened. The Snow Lady couldnt help but glance at Han Fei. Whats up? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Im just amazed by the number of strong masters in the outside world. The Snow Lady was speechless. If you dare to show your true strength now, no more than a hundred people under the king realm here would dare to fight you. It wasnt surprising that Han Fei looked at the Merman Race. It could be said that all the people from the 36 Mystic Worlds were looking at the Merman Races camp. In the team of the 36 Mystic Worlds, someone even exclaimed, Look, theres such a beautiful woman in the merman race. She put away her fins and looks exactly like a human being. Someone said, No matter how beautiful she is, so what? We cant be charmed by beauty! Besides, she is a mermaid. Xia Xiaochan had long been used to these looks, so she ignored them. However, when her glance swept through the crowd and passed Han Fei, she was slightly surprised. She felt that the masked guys eyes seemed a little familiar, but his temperament was too cold. Following Xia Xiaochans gaze, Bai Muling said behind her, This must be the new Heavenly Talent of the Snow Gods Temple I think his name is Xue Zhan, or something? Its said that he fought the Avenger named Han Fei to a draw Heh, I think theyre just two guys bragging for each other. When Bai Muling mentioned Han Fei, Xia Xiaochans body stiffened slightly, and she couldnt help but look at the endless sea. In the past few days, she had been unusually short-tempered because Han Feis name had reached her ears. Xia Xiaochan wasnt sure. Who was the Avenger? But she was a bit suspicious if it was really Han Fei. After all, Han Fei was in the Yin-Yang World. After learning about the history of the Raging Sea, Xia Xiaochan knew that the Yin-Yang World had disappeared for eighty thousand years. Xia Xiaochan had asked around for a long time. However, many people said that the Yin-Yang World had already disappeared entirely in the Wild Abyss. The Wild Abyss was in the outer sea. Although Xia Xiaochan tried to sneak out several times, she was eventually caught back. Logically speaking, Xia Xiaochan was strong enough now, but her identity was too special. Even among the merfolk, she rarely showed up. This time, she was able to come out because Chun Huangdian agreed. Otherwise, Xia Xiaochan would still be cultivating in seclusion in the Merfolk Royal Family. At this moment, Situ Yuhong said, This person should have some strength. He was hidden by the Snow Gods Temple for so many years, but he was released at this moment. Only a sea pig couldnt figure out why Bai Muling, although he is an enemy, dont underestimate him. Bai Muling snorted. If I meet this person and take him down, youll know that Im not lying. Only someone as weak as you would care about him so much When the two of them began to quarrel again, the Hexagon Starfish also turned his six big eyes in Han Feis direction in confusion. The Hexagon Starfish thought, Why do I feel that that persons gaze keeps passing me? Does he have designs on me? Immediately, the Hexagon Starfish moved from Xia Xiaochans right shoulder to her left shoulder, trying to avoid that persons gaze. Of course, except for Xia Xiaochan and the other Heavenly Talents On another ship, a mermaid looked at Xia Xiaochan coldly. On the Snow God, Ice Snow Chuling said, It seems that this time it will be more difficult than expected. There are as many as 20 famous strong masters from the Merman Race, the Undersea Human Race, and the Hundred Demons Race. Among them, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and Jiao Xiaoxiao of the Merman Race are the most famous. Bai Li of the Hundred Demons Race, Shen You and Xiao Chen of the Undersea Human Race are also the top Heavenly Talents of their races. It is said that they are all Half-Kings with extraordinary strength. They even seem to have Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Ice Snow Chuling watched and talked, but she had only cultivated for a few hundred years. She didnt know many people, so she could only pick a few she knew and tell them to Han Fei. But now, how could Han Fei listen to this? Who cared which Heavenly Talent it was? He only saw Xia Xiaochan. As for the others, if they dared to block his way, he would just kill them. The Snow Lady didnt explain to the two of them. After all, with Han Fei around, Ice Snow Chulings safety was guaranteed. Besides, the keys of the Monarch Palace shouldnt be difficult for Han Fei to obtain. The Snow Lady said, There are too many tricks and traces of battle in the Land of King Death. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, some powers are very difficult to dissipate. The Dao runes will also remain. Therefore, be extremely careful. The four of you will eventually embark on the path of treasure hunting, but its best to split into two groups. In this way, you can take care of each other and not be afraid of any danger. The Snow Ladys meaning was very clear. She meant that Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables would be separated, and Han Fei could form a team with Ice Snow Chuling to protect her. After all, the Snow Ladys hope had always been on Ice Snow Chuling. Roar! Woo After a while, Ye Qinglong said, It seems that no one from the giant beast race will come. In that case, lets begin! The kings all nodded. No one wanted one more enemy in the Land of King Death. After years of exploration, there were already fewer and fewer resources inside. If they continued to explore, the resources here might be emptied in10,000 to 8,000 years Therefore, this time, all the kings warned, Dont worry about how many treasures and opportunities you can get from it. As long as its an opportunity, you can take it. The Snow Lady said, Theres basically no need to explore the ordinary secret realms in the Land of King Death. The great opportunities that can still be left can only be found in those dangerous places. As she spoke, the Snow Lady casually waved her hand, and 24 jade slips appeared. The Snow Lady said, This is a map of the Land of King Death. Not only us, but every party has it. After that, the Snow Lady said to Han Fei alone, The life and death of a peak-level Venerable is up to fate. But please protect Chuling. If youre not with her, you might not be able to save her in time, but you dont have to worry. The previous deal remains unchanged. The keys to the Monarch Palace and the safety of Chuling are the most important. Han Fei replied, Ill keep my promise. At this moment, Ye Qinglong of the Merman Race, Ji Xuan of the Supreme Clearness World, the Heavenly Centipede of the Undersea Human Race, and Shi Pohuang of the Hundred Demon Race each took out a large bone, corresponding to their races. The four bones shattered, and the power gathered in the air like spinning gravel or nebulae. Immediately after, a circular cave appeared in front of everyone. Chapter 1754 - Treasure Hunting Is Not As Important As My Wife Chapter 1754: Treasure Hunting Is Not As Important As My Wife The sizes of the secret realms might be different. However, the way to enter a secret realm was similar. All big secret realms needed the strong to open them. If someone opened it secretly, the others would definitely protest. That way, a war would easily break out. This Land of King Death was just a slightly larger secret realm. Was it dangerous? It was unknown. Perhaps because there were too many dangerous places in this small world, they were not randomly teleported when they entered the secret realm. When Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling brought a group of 24 peak-level Venerables into this world, Han Feis first feeling was shockness. The seawater here was bone-chilling, the death energy here was unbelievably dense, and the spiritual energy here was abundant In short, this was a place suitable for the strong to survive, but definitely not for the weak. A group of people from the Undersea Human Race came in with Han Fei. However, when the two sides entered, there was no battle. Everyone tacitly changed directions and explored the depths of the secret realm. At this moment, everyone took out their jade slips, and the peak-level Venerables all bowed to Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling. Master Holy Child, Master Holy Lady, were leaving. Ice Snow Chuling said, Remember, you only have one month. You must go back in one month. Otherwise, if you stay here without a king to open the passage, you will die. So far, no one has been able to cultivate here for a hundred years No one can stay here for long in the last tens of thousands of years. You should know the meaning of this! Understood! Everyone agreed and scattered like streaks of light. After all, these people were at least peak-level Venerables, and none of them were mortals. Most of these people also believed that opportunities should be gained by themselves. This was a principle! Everyone had fought their way through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. There was no reason for them to escape at this point, right? On the other side, the actions of the underwater humans were similar to those of the Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei and a member of the Undersea Clan looked at each other inadvertently. There were still five Half-Kings left, but they didnt attack. Clearly, their reaction was the same as the Snow Gods Temple. Everyone was here to search for treasures and the keys to the Monarch Palace. It didnt make sense for them to fight before seeing the keys and treasures. The Raging Sea was different from small places like the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. The area of a Heavenly Palace was only so big. One would meet his enemies sooner or later. When his strength rose to a certain level, he would inevitably encounter his enemies frequently. Naturally, there would be no lack of battles. As a result, in small places like the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, the hatred grew deeper and deeper. However, in the Raging Seas, humans had many enemies, but they didnt become weaker. The sea demons couldnt eat any Heavenly Palaces, and not even the pirates. After all, the pirates were also powerful and rampant. Therefore, although humans and sea demons were enemies, in the Raging Sea, only when they competed for treasures would they really fight As for the wars that broke out all year round, there were none. Due to the various terrifying dangers in the Rang Sea, many more people died in the sea every year than in the war. When only Han Fei and the other three were left, Ice Snow Chuling said to the two Half-Kings, Chu Yang, Qin Yu, you two go together. Remember, your life is more important than the key to the Monarch Palace, understand? The two men nodded slightly. Understood! Dont worry, Holy Lady. We know what to do. Their arrangement was actually very fast. As soon as the two Half-Kings left, more people came in one after another. Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling looked at each other and decided to find a place to explore first. And Han Fei didnt want to start fighting too early. Even if these people werent poor, they certainly didnt have the keys to the Monarch Palace. He didnt care about them at all. Swish ~ The two of them tore through the void. After flying for more than 200,000 kilometers, they arrived above a sea of flowers filled with more than 30 kinds of flowers. Han Fei glanced around and asked, Is this thing related to the Hundred Flowers World? Ice Snow Chuling shook her head slightly. I dont know. According to the highest five-star difficulty recorded in the jade slip, there are only two stars in this place. Besides, there are notes about being careful of sword intent Buzz! Without a word, Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White. In order to hide their identities, they hadnt come out for a long time. At this moment, when he looked with his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, Han Fei immediately saw that something was wrong. What surprised Han Fei was that in the sea of flowers, a large amount of power was gathering in one place. Han Fei traveled more than 600 kilometers in one step and found the source of the sea of flowers. Among the thousands of flowers, there was a palm-sized red flower. Han Fei didnt care, but he felt that the flower was a bit unusual. Han Fei reached out intending to pick it when a huge amount of grass blades suddenly flew up. There were hundreds of millions of them. Swish! Swish! Swish! The tens of millions of streaks of sword Qi almost penetrated Han Feis palm. Seeing this, Han Fei stomped and activated a series of arrays. The Coiled Turtle Array instantly protected Ice Snow Chuling. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Sword Grass A strange demon plant born after being injected with a large amount of sword energy and vitality. Where the sword grass grows, it will take the initiative to hunt all the creatures that pass through the Sword Grassland to provide nutrients for itself. Sword fruits will be born in the center of the Sword Grassland, and one can comprehend sword intent after eating them. < Level > 85 < Chaotic Qi Contained > 12 wisps Armor piercing, unlimited Sword Fruit Han Fei was slightly stunned. As expected of the Land of King Death that hadnt been opened for a hundred years! Even this place with two-star difficulty could provide 12 wisps of Chaotic Qi And a spiritual fruit like the Sword Fruit could be born! It was really rare. Buzz! Han Fei flicked his finger, and the Infinity Water floated out. In an instant, ten thousand knives swept across. Han Fei landed in the middle of the grassland, letting the sword grass hit him. When Ice Snow Chuling saw this scene, she didnt know what to say. Although these grass leaves werent that powerful, there were so many of them! It was not easy to withstand such a huge amount of sword Qi. But Han Fei was plucking the flower with his bare hands. The moment Han Fei extended his hand, the little flower drilled into the ground and seemed to want to escape. However, would Han Fei let a flower escape? The Void Lines had been prepared. The moment the flower retreated, Han Fei grabbed it. Han Fei dragged, and a huge radish-like plant drilled out of the ground. On the root of this creature hung a sword-shaped spiritual fruit that was about the size of a finger. Han Fei grabbed the Sword Fruit without hesitation. The Chaotic Qi of the remaining big radish was being absorbed by Han Fei. Ice Snow Chuling: This must be the Sword Grass. Ive heard about it from the people of the Hundred Flowers World, but Ive never seen it. It turned out to look like this. Han Fei held the big radish and said, This place only has two-star difficulty. This radish uh, the power of this grass has reached the intermediate Venerable realm. The three-star difficulty should correspond to the peak of the advanced Venerable realm. The four-star difficulty corresponds to the peak of the Venerable realm at least. Excluding the dangerous places below four-star on the map, there are still Ice Snow Chuling immediately added, 102 places. Han Fei frowned and said, There are still too many of them. This time, even the weakest who came are peak-level Venerables. If were here for the four-star dangerous places, theres no need for Half-Kings to come. Therefore, we should exclude the four-star danger zone too. This time, Han Fei didnt need Ice Snow Chuling to tell him the result. Twelve places left. Han Fei said, It seems that the opportunities were looking for are all in these twelve five-star dangerous places Hey, wait, what does the black spots on the map mean? There are three on this map. Ice Snow Chuling: These are forbidden places. I heard from my senior brothers that its very difficult to survive in the forbidden places in the Land of King Death. Han Fei sneered. Whats so difficult about it? If this place is already difficult, do you still want to challenge the Monarch Palace in the future? Ice Snow Chuling frowned slightly. Are we going straight to the forbidden places? Han Fei pondered for a moment and suddenly said, Wait a moment. Buzz! Another clone appeared beside Han Fei. Han Fei took off the mask on his face, pressed it on the projections face, and smiled. Ill send a Half-King projection to go to the five-star dangerous places with you. Ice Snow Chuling was surprised. Where are you going? Han Fei: I have things to do. Dont worry. If everything goes well, you will find out. Han Feis projection clone was in the Half-King Realm. Ice Snow Chuling felt that this Half-King projection should be able to kill a Half-King easily. This projection didnt seem to be any different from Han Fei. She more or less knew what Han Fei had promised the Snow Lady. She knew that Han Fei was not a petty person. Since he said that he had something to do, he definitely had something to do. Besides, there were only 12 five-star perilous places and only three forbidden places. A month was enough for him to visit many times. It was impossible for Han Fei to never return. Han Feis original body stepped into the void. In his hand, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in a direction. Han Fei murmured, Treasure hunting is not as important as my wife. Chapter 1755 - Start of a Massacre Chapter 1755 Start of a Massacre Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling explored a random dangerous place first to avoid encountering a large group of people in the beginning. If there was a conflict, should he fight or not? If he fought, other than getting some ultra-quality spirit stones and spiritual fruits, there seemed to be no other benefits. If he didnt, the contradiction was there. For Han Fei, he didnt care about the hatred between humans and sea demons at all. So what if he was a human? So what if he was a sea demon? Besides, the merfolks bloodline shouldnt be low. What was there to care about? As soon as the game started, Han Fei was already prepared for how to appear in front of Xia Xiaochan. Appearing out of nowhere, stepping on colorful clouds? Taking Xia Xiaochan away by force? Catch her off guard and give her a pleasant surprise? Buzz! After all, he had just entered the Land of King Death. Its area was very large, nearly eight million kilometers wide, equivalent to the territory of the Yin-Yang World. Therefore, it would take some time to find Xia Xiaochan. However, although the place was very big, this was the Land of King Death after all. Everyone did not come here to play, but to search for treasures and opportunities. Therefore, they were only going to several fixed places. Two hours later, Han Fei arrived at a canyon at lightning speed. There was gravity in the canyon, and there were large knife marks on the cliff. As soon as Han Fei entered, he felt gravity on him, and an overwhelming pressure came. Hmph! Its just a two-star danger zone. Its just some remnant aura. You want to touch me? Han Fei grabbed the void and drew out his saber. Holding the huge void crack in his hand, he swept it across the cliff, and the invincible saber intent directly clashed with the original saber intent. As for the pressure above his head? Han Fei stepped on the seabed and punched the ground. Dust flew everywhere, and the gravity pressure in this space was instantly shattered by Han Fei. After Han Fei came to this dangerous place, he only attacked twice but had destroyed this dangerous place. The Land of King Death had been opened countless times before Han Fei came, but this place didnt collapse. It could be seen how destructive Han Fei was now! The old turtle asked, Are you looking for someone? The Land of King Death will be open for a month! Most people must be on their way! Han Fei nodded. I was so happy that I forgot about it. Buzz! With a thought, Little Black and Little White appeared in the canyon. Han Fei asked, Daughter, do you still remember the smell of your mother? Little White rolled her eyes. Yes! I smelled it Han Fei was overjoyed. Quick, take Daddy there. But Little White suddenly turned around. She quickly swam 30 kilometers away. Dust was flying everywhere here, and the ground was cracked by Han Feis punch. Little White wandered around the crack and then looked at Han Fei. Daddy, theres something here. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Theres something? I just casually punched it, and it could produce something? Han Fei immediately remembered the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. That digging expert had been left in the Yin-Yang World by him He wondered how strong he was now. The Corpse Nurturing Ground was abnormally rich in energy. When he returned, if those people didnt increase by five levels he would kick them to death. At this moment, Han Fei casually waved his hand, and the Infinity Water turned into thousands of blades and activated the excavation mode. Of course, in terms of appearance, it was like a drilling machine, spinning down. After digging for more than 20 kilometers, he finally found a dark stone. Huh! The Demon Purification Pot didnt show any information, but the old turtle said, This is a piece of black origin magnet, which is used to refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. However, it can only be refined into low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Its a good thing here. Han Fei asked in confusion, Why do I feel that theres a special aura on it? Is there something wrong with this stone? The old turtle pondered for a moment and said, Im afraid this is one of the keys to the Monarch Palace they said Han Feis eyelids twitched and he said in shock, Ahem, what the hell? Is this brick a key? The old turtle said, If Im not wrong, the brick was only stained with a trace of Dao runes, and the things stained with the Dao runes are keys. Therefore, you sensed something wrong at first glance. This reminds me of something. What is it? sel The old turtle said leisurely, It seems that the real strong masters, such as the strongest emperors and monarchs, prefer to build palaces with black origin magnets The palaces built with them are symbols of status. Even kings find it difficult to break such palaces. Han Fei was speechless. Han Fei was stunned for a long time. So, youre telling me I dug up a brick of the Monarch Palace? Im afraid so. Han Fei: Han Fei was silent for a moment and weighed it. This brick was at least seven or eight thousand kilograms. Han Fei casually threw the black origin magnet into Forge the Universe and muttered, The monarchs are really extravagant. How many Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures will I have to dig up to build a Monarch Palace? The old turtle: Han Fei subconsciously got a key. At this moment, he remembered that Little White was a genius treasure hunter. With Little White around, he could easily find the keys to the Monarch Palace. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed that a small team of a hundred demons appeared. There was a squid, a lobster, and a Giant Flag Fish in the three-man team. They were all peak-level Venerables. When he saw the three of them, Han Fei cursed, Im just looking for my wife What a coincidence that I ran into them! Forget it its not too late to set off after solving these three. Han Fei didnt realize that this was just the beginning, and everyone had the same starting point. Wasnt it normal to be discovered here? mon Han Fei concealed his aura and waited for a moment. Then three figures appeared in the canyon with swishes. When the three of them arrived, the lobster said, We were a step late. The dust here is still rising and falling, which means that there was someone here just now. The Giant Flag Fish wagged its tail and said, Alright, its just a two-star danger zone. Even if we dig, we might not find anything good Puff ~ was The Giant Flag Fish was still talking when suddenly, a cold light flashed in the void. It was so fast that he didnt even have time to escape. In the next moment, his head was gone. Who is it? Run - The squid reacted quickly. Black ink instantly dyed the land within a hundred kilometers black. In the area covered by the black fog, poisonous liquid was corroding Han Feis body. Besides, there was nothing but black fog here. Even Han Feis speed became much slower. However, the moment the squid ran away, Han Fei had stabbed the lobster into pieces and released the Void Lines. BAM! The squid was shocked. It must be a Half-King and seems to be a human hunter. Although the characteristics of the five major professions became less and less obvious after reaching the Venerable realm, the main abilities of hunters, such as stealth, were still extremely strong. Who could withstand such a sneak attack? The squid was like a shuttle, instantly breaking through the black fog and appearing a hundred kilometers away. It even looked back and saw that the lobster had not come out, so it knew that the lobster was probably killed. However, just as it tore open the void and was about to escape, it saw a cold light reflected in its pupils. Chi la After the squid was cut into two pieces, Han Feis figure slowly descended from the void and murmured, Well, the Void Descending Art ignores the domain. It seems that this art is much better than I imagined! A moment later, when Han Feis original body walked out of the black fog, dragging two blackened corpses, he thought to himself, Its a pity that two delicious meals were poisoned. After swallowing the three peak-level Venerables in thirty seconds, Han Fei slowly swam deeper into the Land of King Death. An hour later, before Han Fei found Xia Xiaochan, he saw a golden skeleton dragging a long knife and flipping bones in front of a skeleton. The one who died was a human. Han Fei had no impression of this person, but he was strong and half of his body had turned golden. This scene surprised Han Fei. A body cultivator was killed? Han Fei quickly approached and was about to see what this skeleton was when the skeleton suddenly turned around. Immediately after, the skeleton slashed out with a whoosh. The bone knife in its hand was still dripping with blood. This slash was followed by dozens of void cracks. Im tricked? Han Fei was a little surprised. He didnt sense anyone else! At this moment, a blood-colored door appeared out of thin air. Out of the door, a skinny young man sneered and charged out. Beside him were two half-golden skeletons. Seeing this person, Han Fei immediately knew where he was from. The Mad Corpse World of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. There was another black-robed man here who could open a special spatial door He wondered which world he was from. However, no matter which world he was from, he was also a Half-King. But so what? The moment these two people dared to attack Han Fei, they were destined to die. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Technique burst out without warning. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, How dare you pathetic skeletons mess with me? Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Feis strength suddenly rose to an extremely strong level. After three consecutive punches, the three skeletons exploded along with their knives. Not good! The first reaction of the skinny young man and the black-robed man was to run. Where the hell did this guy come from? The corpses in the peak-level Venerable realm couldnt even withstand a punch from him? Even the bones were shattered? With this strength, it could be determined that he was at least a Half-King! But even a Half-King shouldnt be so strong! Chapter 1756 - Dao Devouring Demon Bug Chapter 1756 Dao Devouring Demon Bug It was always Han Fei who ambushed others. Han Fei was rarely ambushed by others! He didnt know what the blood-colored door was It could completely conceal the users aura. Perhaps he could study it! Seeing that the two of them were about to run, how could Han Fei let them go? Han Fei immediately shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. With this, a blood-red fog instantly collapsed. In horror, the skinny young man waved his hand and shook out a corpse. This time, it was no longer a skeleton, but a real corpse. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Blood Zombie With the corpse of a Half-King as the material, nurtured in a blood pool, and refined with a murderous flame for 800 days. The Blood Zombies are extremely powerful, unconscious, and fearless of death. As long as there is enough Chaotic Qi, they can fight endlessly. < Level > 89 < Quality > Ultra-Quality 5 wisps < Edible Effect > Inedible Corpses When the blood zombies power is exhausted, it wont move. Han Fei smiled disdainfully when he saw the message. No wonder the Mad Corpse World could only stay in the outer domain If the people of this Heavenly Palace wanted to become stronger, they needed a large number of strong cultivators corpses They also needed the Chaotic Qi to control the corpses. However, the corpses of strong cultivators and the Chaotic Qi were not easy to obtain! If they could not kill their opponents, they would have wasted a lot of resources. Buzz! The moment the blood zombie attacked, Han Feis fist flashed red and he threw out the Sacrificing Punch, sending the blood zombie flying a hundred kilometers away. Within a thousand kilometers, the seawater had already churned, and the Blade Inferno had already opened. Long dragons of saber energy rushed towards that person. Holding the Embroidery Needle, Han Fei grinned and cast the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Puff In less than a minute, the peak-level Venerable of the Mad Corpse World was killed by Han Fei, and the Blood Zombie didnt even have a chance to save him. A wisp of his soul tried to sneak into the corpse, but it was caught by Han Feis Void Lines. The other black-robed mans face changed drastically. How could he have expected to encounter such a tough guy? Logically speaking, as long as they did not encounter more than two Half-Kings, the two of them would not lose at all Therefore, at the beginning, they didnt even plan to fight themselves. They had the same idea as Han Fei. They just wanted to snatch the fruits of others labor. Although no one had found the keys to the Monarch Palace in the beginning, they couldnt stop hunting when they encountered people. However, this was only their second hunt, and they encountered a tough opponent. Who are you? Han Fei waved his rod and waves surged. The black-robed man suddenly lifted the black robe on his body, and the black robe turned into endless death energy. From the death energy, a huge undead creature made of countless bones emerged. Hmph! Undead creature, are you from the Nether World? At this moment, Han Fei stopped hiding and unleashed all his strength. On the Embroidery Needle, golden light shone brightly, and the rod was as heavy as a sea. The moment the hundred-meter-long giant skeleton touched the rod shadow, its entire body began to crack. Ka ka ka ~ In the blink of an eye, the Nether Worlds great summoning technique collapsed. In Han Feis eyes, a young man solemnly formed a seal with his hands. Death Tide. The boundless death energy was gathering, and Han Fei was surrounded by it. However, Han Fei simply activated the Ancient Desolate War Body. The death energy entered his body and was instantly purified. Therefore, the powerhouse from the Nether World saw a figure approaching in the boundless death aura. Impossible! If you dont cultivate death energy, how can you not be affected? When Han Fei walked out of the death energy, a spear shadow pierced through the powerhouse of the Nether World, and the Void Lines grabbed him. Han Fei said casually, Do you want to know? But I wont tell you After killing the two of them, Han Fei took out two Sun-Moon Shells from them. As for the corpses, Han Fei was too lazy to collect them. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei said, Daughter, lets catch up. We must catch up with your mommy today. Little White nodded and began to swim faster. However, Little White had not become a Venerable yet, so her speed was still limited. According to Little Whites direction, Han Fei looked at the map and eliminated the dangerous areas under five stars. There was a five-star danger zone in this direction. Moreover, not far from this dangerous place, or to be exact, next to it, there was a forbidden place. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Xia Xiaochans identity was not ordinary. Just now, she appeared on the big ship of the leader of the Merman Clan, and there should be strong masters protecting her. Ordinary danger zones would definitely not catch her eye! Therefore, Han Fei recalled Little Black and Little White and sped away at full speed. In the Land of King Death, what was dangerous was not the special creatures here but these dangerous places. After tens of thousands of years of exploration, most of the dangerous places were flattened and hollowed out. There were only a few dangerous places left that were truly dangerous. The fact that these danger zones had yet to be cleared could only mean that they were very dangerous, so no one had been able to clear them in the past tens of thousands of years. Han Fei was almost certain that except for the dangers in the five-star perilous lands and the forbidden places, the Land of King Death would not cause any deaths for peak-level Venerables or Half-Kings. The real deaths were most likely caused by races fighting and hunting. Buzz! A moment later. Han Fei landed at the entrance of an underwater cave on an abyss cliff. At this time, after Han Fei released Little White, Little White immediately said, Daddy, its dangerous. However, Mammy seems to be inside. Han Fei grinned. Thats right. Today, even if we have to go through mountains of knives and seas of fire, we must enter it. Retracting Little Black and Little White, Han Fei stepped into the cave without hesitation. Undersea caves were usually mysterious, deep, and scary. In the past, such a place would definitely attract the exploration of many brave adventurers. As soon as Han Fei entered, he saw a green light. In his vision, there were stalactites covered in green seaweed and towering stone forests everywhere. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei approached the cave and saw sword shadows appearing around him. Those sword shadows turned into lines of strange runes and disappeared into the stalactites without hitting anyone. The old turtle said, Its a killing array. Han Fei said, I can tell. Im just curious. Were not the first ones here, but there doesnt seem to be any traces of destruction here. Logically speaking, such a killing array will definitely destroy the environment in this cave. Just as Han Fei asked this question, a white current jumped out of the depths of the cave. Han Fei dodged to the side, only to see that this thing exploded with a bang and turned into flying silk, trying to touch Han Fei. Buzz! The arrays under Han Feis feet were activated, and the Great Coiled Turtle Array instantly rose. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! A massive amount of rune sword intent instantly bombarded the Great Coiled Turtle Array. Han Fei roared, Fuse! Then he immediately found that something was wrong here. There werent any stalactites at all, but broken walls, and the ground and broken stone pillars were covered with all kinds of green glowing worms F*ck! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He had entered an illusion as soon as he came in! If he hadnt felt something wrong, those insects would have crawled all over his body. The so-called rune sword intent was actually an attack launched by those worms after they swallowed the sword intent. Hmph! Han Fei extended his hand, and the Infinity Water turned into small knives as long as a finger. In an instant, it turned into tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and spun rapidly in this space. Han Fei stood in the storm of blades and walked forward. Wherever he passed, everything was minced. After walking for more than ten kilometers, there were as many as seven or eight caves that led in different directions. Han Fei released his perception, but he immediately felt a numbing sensation. Han Fei said, The worms here can swallow perception and hurt the soul. With that, Han Fei extended the Void Lines and caught a fluorescent green worm in front of him. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Dao Devouring Demon Bug An ancient mutant ancient insect that can devour the Great Dao and imitate the power of the Great Dao. Its extremely rare. The Dao Devouring Demon Bug has an extremely strong reproduction ability. As long as the Great Dao is not destroyed, the Demon Bug will not be destroyed. 83 < Quality > Ancient Mutant A wisp < Edible Effect > Inedible Uncollectable The Dao Devouring Demon Bug can simulate the power of any Great Dao. Hiss ~ Han Fei gasped after reading it. This was the first time he had seen an ancient mutant insect. But the point was that this insect could simulate the power of any Great Dao Its reproduction speed was so fast that it could be called indestructible! Then how strong was this thing? The old turtle was also surprised. These seem to be ancient demonic insects, right? Let me tell you, there arent many good things among ancient demonic insects. When there are too many of them, even emperors have to avoid them. Han Fei stood still and sensed. Through Little Whites sharp perception, he finally chose a cave and entered it. Han Fei said, Then I should be glad that Im not in ancient times Chapter 1757 - Six Gates Heaven Sealing The danger of a five-star danger zone was no joke. Countless Dao Devouring Demon Bugs! Who knew how their strength grew? But no matter what, this place was filled with a large amount of sword qi. This was because these Dao Devouring Demon Bugs contained wisps of sword intent in their bodies. This could only mean that the Great Dao of Sword in this cave was very strong. When Han Fei entered about fifty kilometers into the second cave, a large forest of stalactites appeared, which was no longer an illusion. However, some dark green liquid always emerged from the tips of these stalactites. After Han Fei arrived at the stone forest, the Six Spirit Armor outside his body was melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. It could be seen that the surrounding seawater was terribly corrosive. With Han Feis current strength, no one in the same realm dared to say that they could break an array Han Fei set up easily. However, under the corrosion of the seawater, the arrays couldnt resist it at all! Buzz! Han Fei activated a spiritual energy protective cover. This kind of continuous corrosion had to be handled with continuous defense. For Venerables, a spiritual energy protective cover could last for a long time. Therefore, this corrosive liquid couldnt hurt Han Fei at all. After walking for about a hundred kilometers, Han Fei suddenly discovered that there were traces of battle here. This battle caused a large area of the nearby caves to collapse, blocking the way. Han Fei sensed it and said solemnly, An extremely strong saber intent once swept this place, as well as terrifying fist forces and sword intent. It seems that a great battle happened here. The old turtle said, At least ten people were fighting here. Han Fei frowned slightly. Han Fei knew that the various races and forces had sent many Half-Kings over this time. He had discussed the purpose of these Half-Kings with Ice Snow Chuling before. Their goal was at least these five-star danger zones. However, there were only 12 five-star danger zones in total. However, 25 worlds of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had come. Even if there were only two worlds in each danger zone on average, there were at least three forces in this danger zone. If the hundred demons and the underwater humans were also here there would be at least five forces here. Han Feis heart sank. It would be fine if Xia Xiaochan encountered the Hundred Demons Clan or the Undersea Human Clan However, if she encountered humans, a big battle was inevitable. The Infinity Water spun like a storm and began to dig a passage among the rocks. However, after digging, Han Fei realized that these stones were not ordinary seabed rocks. However, it made sense. If these were normal sea rocks, this so-called five-star dangerous land would have collapsed long ago. It was impossible for it to last until now. In Han Feis opinion, the strength of the stones here was enough to refine high-quality or even ultra-quality divine weapons. No wonder they can withstand the power of the Half-King level. The stones themselves might not be able to withstand the bombardment of a Half-King. However, they formed a mountain, an earth vein, and a cave. Who knew how thick the outer wall of this cave was? Even a Half-King couldnt directly collapse this mountain. Han Fei was digging with the Infinity Water and collecting the stones at the same time to accelerate the excavation. While Han Fei was digging, in the depths of the cave, in a small city that looked like an underground palace, a shocking battle broke out. The two sides of the battle were a team of five led by Xia Xiaochan and a team of ten human experts. However, on a closer look, these ten people were wearing the same clothes. Moreover, the strength displayed by these ten people was all in the Half-King Realm. Swish! Swish! Swish! Xia Xiaochan was flying and flashing. In the underground palace, shadowless blades were flashing and attacking, and shadows were flowing. Three Half-Kings were attacking Xia Xiaochan. Ding ding ding! Clang! Clang! Clang! Xia Xiaochan didnt retreat just because the other party had more people. As soon as she entered the Land of King Death, she was targeted. This group of people could even find her directly Clearly, the other partys target was her from the beginning. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan roughly knew who wanted her dead. Therefore, at this moment, she was extremely angry and the speed of her daggers became faster and faster. However, among those who hunted her, one walked the Dao of speed, one walked the Dao of soul attack, and one walked the Dao of gravity. If it werent for Xia Xiaochans unreasonable ability to flash infinitely and the Shadow Shrimps shadow power, she would have been defeated long ago. However, it didnt mean that Xia Xiaochan could win. If she only faced one of them, she could exhaust him to death. More likely, she could kill him. However, the Great Dao of these three people was clearly aimed at her. They were trying to suppress her from attacking. Bang! In order to cut off the head of one of them, Xia Xiaochan was crushed by the Great Dao of Gravity. In an instant, she lost her balance and was about to flash away when she was slapped in the back by the extremely fast Half-King. Puff ~ Swish! Swish! Swish! More than 30 Xia Xiaochans suddenly appeared in the underground palace. They were trying to buy time to hide her original body. Boom ~ Xia Xiaochan squatted on the ground and appeared 3,000 meters away. Next door, Bai Muling roared, How dare you hurt our princess? Im gonna kill you! Bai Muling roared, and with a buzz, her body turned into a White-Scaled Dragon Python. He swung his huge tail and directly sent a Half-King flying. At this moment, a human expert sneered, Bai Muling, a member of the merfolk royal family. Were just waiting for you to transform. Chi la! A human expert sneered and threw out a mark. In the next moment, True Dragon Qi erupted. Pfft! Bai Muling instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and said in horror, Youre from the Dragon-Subduing World? No, the power of the Azure Dragon in the Dragon-Subduing World isnt so strong! This is bloodline suppression, and its actually the power of a dragon in the sea establishment realm? After Bai Muling was injured, a person beside him was also affected by the dragon might. However, that person was not as strong as Bai Muling. Two human Half-King attacked him with two demonic spikes that contained strange power. Of these two spikes, one killed his physical body and the other killed his soul. The Half-King sea demon was instantly killed. Situ Yuhong shouted, No! They are not from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Princess, dont care about us. Run! The people guarding Xia Xiaochan all understood one thing. In a corner of this world, there was an extremely powerful family that wanted Xia Xiaochans life. This was why Xia Xiaochan was forced to cultivate in the mermaid royal family until now. Only by becoming stronger could she resist the pursuit of those people. However, why would a force other than the 36 Mystic Worlds appear on this trip to the Land of King Death? This could only mean one thing: the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had been infiltrated. Xia Xiaochan had figured it out a long time ago. Therefore, the moment Bai Muling was defeated, she shouted, Fuse. Roar! At the same time, a dragon roared. This time, Xia Xiaochans strength increased by a lot. The people who were hunting Xia Xiaochan were all shocked. Someone shouted in a low voice, Its a Giant Arowana, a Dao Sound Talisman. Thud, thud, thud Xia Xiaochans strength had been raised to the Half-King Realm, but these people had obviously come prepared. As soon as they attacked, the three fish skin maps burst out shocking bell sounds. Puff ~ Xia Xiaochan spat out another mouthful of blood. Her reaction was fast. The Shadowless Blade spread out in the void in the blink of an eye, and there seemed to be a shadow on every Shadowless Blade. Clatter ~ When the shadows gathered again, everyone saw a pair of beautiful translucent cicada wings appear behind Xia Xiaochan. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong exclaimed, Heavenly Cicada Transformation? Ahhh~ At that moment, Xia Xiaochans eyes turned red. On her shoulder, a big starfish was trembling. I knew it! You just cant come out! If you come out, youll be in danger If you come out, youll die. Shut up. Xia Xiaochan spat, and her strength increased several times again. With a swish, the cicada wings swept the air without a trace. Then, Xia Xiaochans feet stepped on the chest of a man. The two knives entered his body and instantly destroyed his body. She twisted the cicada wings and the mans head was immediately cut off. However, the person who was killed was not afraid at all. A large amount of green light suddenly burst out from his body. With a closer look, there was a sea of swords bursting out of this persons body. In an instant, Xia Xiaochan was forced back, and the wings of the Heavenly Cicada were full of wounds. The next moment, three people attacked Xia Xiaochan again. But suddenly, a horrified cry sounded, Six Gates Heaven Sealing! Buzz A purple light rose. Master Hexagon finally took effect. The Six-Gate Array protected Xia Xiaochan inside. Situ Yuhong and Bai Muling were being attacked from both sides. The two of them were already covered in wounds. This time, the other party seemed to have known well of the people around Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, in the six-gate array, Xia Xiaochan was covered in wounds and looked at the people outside with hatred. One of them stood in the air and said indifferently, In the end, you havent become a king and havent fully inherited the power of the Heavenly Cicada yet. The ten of us hid swords in our bodies just to wait for you to use the Heavenly Cicada Transformation So that you know that the power of the Heavenly Cicada cant be revealed. Today, you must die. Chapter 1758 - Who Bullied My Wife? The strength of the merfolk was relative. Xia Xiaochan was indeed strong! A peak-level Venerable fought against three Half-King experts for a long time. In the end, she even killed one If these people were just ordinary Half-Kings, Xia Xiaochan would have a way to escape. With Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong as her bodyguards, it would not be difficult for her to escape. But the key was that these people were not ordinary Half-Kings. Each of them hid swords in their bodies. Almost all the methods were targeted at her. They seemed to have expected what Xia Xiaochan would do and how she would react Now, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and another Half-King of the Merman Race were all held off. On Xia Xiaochans side, four people were bombarding the six-gate array. One of them sneered. What a waste of time. Although the Six-Gate Array is strong, the Hexagon Starfish is not strong enough. The array will be broken in ten seconds. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his big eyes and muttered, Its over, its over. I know how dangerous the outside world is. I knew it when I was only a few years old. Xia Xiaochan snapped, Shut up. Hexagon Starfish: No. Theres still hope The Hexagon Starfish shouted, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, you useless junks You keep saying how invincible you are, but you cant even beat them? If I were you, I would have killed myself in shame! Situ Yuhong roared in a low voice. The void around him distorted, and black beads cracked like black holes. Knock, knock, knock! Chaotic Qi erupted from Situ Yuhongs body, and his combat power soared. His will fused with his body and covered him with a layer of white armor. However, the people on the other side were clearly not to be trifled with. Since they had spent so much effort to sneak into the Land of King Death, how could they not be prepared? The three human experts held spears and attacked together. A triangle was drawn in the air. As soon as the triangle appeared, a triangular mark erupted and blasted Situ Yuhong back dozens of kilometers. His hair was disheveled and his armor was shattered. Puff ~ Situ Yuhong said with an ugly expression, Somethings wrong. These peoples methods are not from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds at all They are not from the Raging Sea. Bai Muling cursed, Impossible! No one can get out of the Raging Sea at all. If they could come from the outside, they would have come long ago. Why wait for this opportunity? Although these two Heavenly Talents were seriously injured, they had not reached their limits yet They took out a jade slip at the same time. Bai Muling shouted, B*stards, forcing us to use the Kings Strike, you didnt come in vain. Crack! Crack! When Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong crushed the jade slips, a crab phantom appeared. After the crab phantom appeared, its eyes turned cold and it said, So many human Half-Kings? Clang! The crab beat the gong, and the demonic sound reverberated. However, the human on the opposite side also launched a king-level attack. A huge void hand stretched out and crushed the crab phantom. A figure appeared in Situ Yuhongs jade slip. Who else could it be but Chun Huangdian? Chun Huangdian glanced at the current situation and immediately ordered, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and that starfish, quickly take the princess to leave. On the human side, someone shouted, Humph! No one can leave here. Even if you chase me to the ends of the earth, you must die. Their methods were beyond Xia Xiaochans imagination. Except for the trump cards in Bai Muling and Situ Yuhongs hands, Xia Xiaochan still had one last trump card. But now it seemed that it couldnt help her escape at all. Chun Huangdians attack was completely withstood by one of the Half-Kings. Of course, the body of the Half-King who withstood this attack instantly shattered, and a sword tide erupted from his body and rushed towards Chun Huangdian. Chun Huangdian pointed his finger and destroyed the sword tide that filled the sky. The phantom was almost transparent. At this moment, a figure appeared in midair. It was the phantom of a human sitting on a throne, exuding a majestic aura. This person raised his hand and pressed down, and Chun Huangdians phantom almost collapsed. The man shouted in a low voice, Evil creature, die! This person opened his mouth and roared. Not only did Chun Huangdians phantom collapse, but even the Hexagon Starfishs Six-Gate Array collapsed. The Hexagon Starfish shouted, Throw your trump card and run! Xia Xiaochan flapped her wings and was about to crush the jade slip in her hand. From the other side, someone charged at her aggressively with a spear. The tip of the spear was dazzling with golden light. Suddenly, the void distorted, and a blade light thrust out of the void and was directly reflected on the face and body of the attacker. Pfft! Be careful ~ These human experts were all on the defensive, looking for the enemy. The body of the person who attacked Xia Xiaochan just now fell apart. Everyone was shocked. Who was it? This attack was so fast and powerful! Who secretly used the Kings Strike? Bang! Gravels were blown away, and a fatty appeared at the entrance of the underground palace. This fatty was Fan Datong, who Han Fei had disguised as. Everyone looked at the newcomer. At that moment, Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. The Hexagon Starfishs six big eyeballs were all in the same direction and he was also dumbfounded. Only Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and the other Half-King of the Merman Race were confused. The three of them were puzzled. Who is this guy? Who are you? When the human experts saw that it was a human, they immediately said, Were all humans. Did you help the wrong person? Kekeke~ Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. At that moment, the surroundings seemed to be branded with a seal. The old turtle sealed this space, and Han Fei didnt plan to let any of them go. Han Fei said leisurely, Are you blind? How dare you bully my wife? Bai Muling was dumbfounded and looked around. Then he realized that there was no other woman here except the princess. Situ Yuhong was also stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. How dare you! Princess Mingzhu is as noble as the moon. She is definitely not someone you can covet. Dont you dare talk nonsense! The Hexagon Starfish was shocked. At this moment, his six tentacles were dancing wildly. Oh, oh, oh my god Han Shut up. Han Fei glared at him. Big starfish, say one more word and Ill eat you! The Hexagon Starfish quickly shut up, but his eyes darted around and he clenched Xia Xiaochans clothes in horror. The shock in Xia Xiaochans eyes had not subsided At that moment, she choked up and tears flickered in her eyes. However, the human powerhouses shouted, Mind your own business! Die! Three of them used the same trick again. Another triangular seal appeared in the air and hit Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan hurriedly exclaimed, Be careful! However, Han Fei clenched his fist and punched out the Sacrificing Punch. The power of the punch smashed the triangular mark into pieces. What? How is that possible? Then, a long stick stabbed out domineering spear power. It almost ignored time and directly exploded a Half-King. This Half-King was blown to pieces. Swish! Swish! Swish! At that moment, Han Fei reached out and grabbed at the air. The Infinity Water condensed into a knife and slashed at another person. However, this time, these people reacted. One of them projected a shadow, and the throne descended. In a blur, a middle-aged man seemed to slap Han Fei. Hmph! Who do you think you are? You want to suppress me with just a phantom? Are you trying to humiliate me? Boom! Han Fei punched out. With a bang, Han Fei left quickly and returned quickly. He hit the rock wall and smashed half of the underground palace. Xia Xiaochans face changed drastically and she suddenly stood up. However, before she could move, she saw a figure charging back from the ruins at an even faster speed. Behind him, thousands of knives were like dragons, and his blood and qi were monstrous. He was like a prehistoric beast roaring and pouncing on its prey. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Roar burst out, and two of them vomited blood. Han Fei used the Star Teleportation Technique and appeared behind one of them. He clasped his hands and tore this guy in half. Han Fei was full of killing intent. Is that all youve got? Where are your king-level strikes? Show them all! Gulp! Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong looked at each other and swallowed. Who the hell is this guy? Is he a hidden bodyguard sent by Master Chun Huangdian? This strength was a little too terrifying! These Half-Kings were not ordinary Half-Kings. They seemed to have endless King-level techniques. Otherwise, if these peoples strength were normal, how could they be defeated? But now, this newcomer was only at the peak of the Venerable realm, but his strength was so terrifying that he could take a kings attack head-on without being injured. He could even fight back in the next second? What kind of f*cking beast was this? Just now, they had spent a lot of effort to kill only two people, but this fatty killed three people in the blink of an eye. Yes, these three people had definitely died. If they hadnt died, they would have been reborn with blood. Unfortunately, they didnt. This meant that they had no chance to be reborn with blood. In the blink of an eye. Han Fei tried to strangle the left person with the Infinity Water, but his attack was shattered by a king-level strike. However, the Infinity Water turned into waves and dissipated. Han Fei now had the combat power of a king! Fist marks filled the sky, and saber qi crisscrossed. In an instant, another person was caught by Han Fei and killed. The other man detonated himself the moment he was caught by Han Fei. Rumble! Rumble! Han Fei was blown away again! Although the self-destruction of a Half-King was terrifying, it only crushed the surface of the underground palace and blasted Han Fei hundreds of kilometers away. However, Han Fei returned in the blink of an eye. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. Wow! He is always so reliable! The others are all useless Theyre even weaker than me. Chapter 1759 - A Complete Annihilation In ten seconds, Han Fei achieved a result that stunned even Xia Xiaochan. Of the remaining eight Half-Kings, only one was left. Han Fei couldnt maintain the combat power of a king at this moment, so he finally returned to normal. This scene made Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong heave a long sigh of relief. This person had indeed used some kind of secret technique Otherwise, if he really used such a powerful force, they would start to doubt their identity as Heavenly Talents! Xia Xiaochan gritted her teeth and joined the battle. However, how could Han Fei let Xia Xiaochan fight when she was still injured? During the battle, Han Fei enveloped Xia Xiaochan with the Holy Light Technique, and Xia Xiaochans wounds were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just now, they were in a big battle and didnt have a chance to fight. Now that there was only a Half-King left, he naturally had to treat Xia Xiaochan. The Hexagon Starfish said, Im also injured. I vomited blood just now. Han Fei rolled his eyes. The Hexagon Starfish used to be quite thin, but now he was so fat as if he was swollen. How good did his life have to be to make this starfish as fat as this? As for the last person, Han Fei didnt do much except restrict the Half-King from attacking, and Xia Xiaochan burst out and slashed him 1,027 times in a breath. Her attack speed was so fast that Han Fei almost couldnt see it clearly. The armor of the last Half-King was slashed into pieces. Perhaps knowing that he could not escape, he roared, So what if you kill us? You wont be able to escape death. Han Fei frowned and said, Honey, let me solve it. After all, they grew up together and loved each other. Although they hadnt seen each other for a long time, he still called her so intimately. The word honey made Xia Xiaochan blush. Then, she pouted and tears flashed in her eyes. But at this moment, Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong shouted at the same time, Your Highness, leave this person to us. However, Han Feis Void Lines had already locked onto this person. Han Fei turned around, saw Mu Mubai and Situ Yuhong rushing at him, and punched them casually. Get lost. Anyone who causes trouble will die. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong were speechless. What do you mean by causing trouble? We are very strong However, the two of them still consciously did not attack again After all, Han Feis powerful combat power did make them panic. He had killed seven Half-Kings in a row Including the last one, there were eight Half-Kings. If the strength of these Half-Kings was only ordinary, it was understandable that Han Fei could kill them However, these people were all stronger than ordinary Half-Kings, and they also had many King-level attacks. Obviously, they came prepared. Under such circumstances, they were still wiped out by Han Fei! This could no longer be merely described as powerful! This was simply insanely powerful. Such strength could even fight a king in a short period of time. They clearly understood that they were no match for him. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Wait a moment. Um! At this moment, the Soul Searching Technique was activated. Han Fei quickly learned that these people were all from the Soul Sealing World. Han Fei was surprised when he heard the name. The Soul Sealing World was one of the seven great enemies of the Yin-Yang World, one of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. In the past, it was said that this world even produced gods. However, after learning the history of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, Han Fei was sure that it was impossible. A monarch could block the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds for 100,000 years Gods? Did these people have hysteria? What Han Fei didnt understand was why the people of the Soul Sealing World wanted to kill Xia Xiaochan. A moment later, Han Feis face changed. Because he saw some secrets. Hiss ~ When Han Fei quickly read the memories in this persons mind, he felt terrible. Han Fei realized that the Thirty-Six Mysterious Worlds werent united at all! Han Fei remained silent and directly cut off the mans vitality and killed his soul. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhongs hearts skipped a beat when they saw Han Fei slaughter a Half-King without even blinking. He was definitely a ruthless man. How could he be so calm after slaughtering a Half-King? It was as if he had done something insignificant. How murderous was this guy? At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was surprised, happy, shocked and wondering. What had Han Fei experienced to grow so fast in just a few decades? The Yin-Yang World had disappeared for eighty thousand years. How did Han Fei come here? At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had too many questions to ask. Han Fei was the same. Seeing that the Hexagon Starfishs tentacles were twitching, Han Fei glanced at Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and the other mermaid expert coldly. Han Fei asked, Can I kill these three? Hiss ~ The three of them retreated as their hair stood on end. What? Does this person still want to kill us? Xia Xiaochan stopped Han Fei and said, Forget it. Some of them died protecting me. Although these people are not likable, we dont have to kill them. Xia Xiaochan said, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, you dont need to follow me in the Land of King Death. Go find the keys yourselves! Situ Yuhong was about to speak, when Han Fei said leisurely, Forget it. Letting you go doesnt mean that you can slaughter humans at will. If I find out that you attacked any world other than the Supreme Clearness, Infinity, Golden Crow, Five Elements, Dream Weaving, Soul Sealing, Medicine King, and Mad Corpse, Ill kill you. Situ Yuhong: ??? Bai Muling: ??? Xia Xiaochan: ???. Bai Muling was speechless. Why dont you just recite the names of all the 36 Heavenly Palaces? It means that we can kill people from these eight Heavenly Palaces as we please, right? How much hatred do you have for us? Do you still want us to be your thugs and kill the experts of these heavenly palaces? Xia Xiaochan thought to herself, It seems that these worlds have offended Han Fei terribly. She knew how revengeful Han Fei could be! Xia Xiaochan glared at the three of them. Hear that? If you meet people from these worlds, dont let any of them go. Han Fei couldnt help but tilt his head and glance at Xia Xiaochan, thinking, Thats my honey! Bai Muling was speechless. But, Your Highness Who is he? Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei and answered with a blush, My husband, he is my husband. Go back and tell Chun Huangdian that Ive found my husband! Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan in surprise. She called him husband so easily! There must be many people who proposed to Chun Huangdian in the Mermaid Royal Family! Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong were both prince-level heavenly talents. Willing to guard Xia Xiaochan, they certainly had an ulterior motive. Now, they realized that they had clearly lost! Most importantly, they seemed to have lost to a fatty. This made their self-esteem suffer a huge blow. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Did the princess like fat people? And this guy was not handsome! Did the princess like ugly people? The two of them were full of questions. Although they were very dissatisfied, this fatty was too strong. Of course, if this fatty was as strong as them, they would definitely stay and try to kill him. However, before the two of them could think about how to attack this fatty, this fatty actually asked Xia Xiaochan if he could kill them? It could be seen that this fattys killing intent was too strong. It was better to leave now. The strongest people who could appear in the Land of King Death were probably the ones from just now. Now, this fatty seemed to quite care about the princess. At least the princesss safety should be guaranteed. They reluctantly retreated. A moment later, just as the three of them left this dangerous place, Bai Muling said, What should we do? I really cant accept it. That fatty He, he, he how can he be worthy of the princess? Situ Yuhong said, Are you stupid? Think about it carefully. Among the 36 Mystic Worlds, there is no fatty. This person must have used some method to hide his true identity. Otherwise, think about it. Once his identity is exposed, it will be an affair between humans and mermen. How can he not think of the seriousness of this matter? Bai Muling couldnt help nodding. That makes sense. That fatty is so strong. He must not be an unknown person. Then, we can easily find out about his identity after we go out. If we cant, he must have hidden his true identities. Situ Yuhong sneered. At least, that fatty is definitely not from the eight worlds he just mentioned. Besides, this fatty must have a grudge against these worlds. Otherwise, why would a human take the initiative to ask us to help him kill other humans? Bai Muling sneered. Whats the big deal? There have always been internal conflicts among humans. Look at the thirteen worlds in the inner domain and the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. In the past 80,000 years, there have been more than ten Heavenly Palaces that have disappeared. Maybe they will finish themselves if we wait a little longer. Situ Yuhong sneered. Idiot, the opening of the Monarch Palace in 32 years will definitely be a reshuffle. Theyre not fools. How can they finish themselves? Forget it, lets not talk about this Im still worried about Her Highness! What if that fatty treats the princess What should I do? Bai Muling said with a black face, Will he? Another Half-King of the Merman Race said, Masters, this is a big taboo. In a month, Her Highness will leave the Land of King Death, and she cant disappear into thin air. At that time, as long as we tell Master Qinglong about this, Her Highness will probably be grounded. Once she is grounded, she cant contact that human anymore. No matter how strong this person is, can he kill his way to the Merman Royal Family? Hiss ~ The two of them looked at the Half-King and gasped. Good idea. Chapter 1760 - Tears in the Sea As soon as Han Fei entered the Land of King Death, he was only delayed for a moment before he caught up. Therefore, even if they encountered some obstacles along the way, they did not waste much time. Although the 36 Mystic Worlds, the Merman Race, and other major forces had sent Half-King experts over, two groups of people had already arrived at this dangerous place. Even if the third group of people were to come, they would probably encounter Bai Muling and company. Although Han Fei had threatened to kill them, they had blocked a lot of enemies for Xia Xiaochan after all. At this moment, the underground city was already in a mess. Many places had collapsed. After all, the battle here had already exceeded the normal combat intensity of Half-Kings. Ahhh~ Not long after Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong left, Xia Xiaochan jumped onto Han Fei. Boohoo I almost died just now. I thought I would never see you again For Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei and the other three were her only family. Besides, she had thought that these people were on the other end of the world Although her status in the Merman Race was extremely high, there were also many rules. Other than cultivation, there was only training. Hanging on Han Feis body, Xia Xiaochan rested her head on Han Feis shoulder and whimpered, I searched all the historical materials and found out that the place we were in before was called the Yin-Yang World. But nothing about it can be found in the Raging Sea There is no Yin-Yang World at all. Its said that it disappeared eighty thousand years ago I thought I would never see you again. Sob Before she finished speaking, Xia Xiaochan sobbed and complained, They forced me to cultivate every day. They didnt let me eat or go out. They found a lot of guards to watch me Except for cultivation, I just searched for historical materials. It wasnt until I became a Venerable that I found out that the Yin-Yang World might be in that Wild Abyss Boohoo I tried to escape more than 80 times. Once, I almost ran out Boohoo Xia Xiaochan cried sadly. It had been twenty years since she left. Apart from cultivation, she just searched for historical records and tried to escape. No one could withstand a life like this! Han Fei had done a lot of things in the past twenty years. He went to the Thousand Star City, broke into the three Holy Lands, explored the Water-Wood World, sneaked into the White Shell Royal City, subdued the Thousand Star City, and went to the cage Han Fei thought about it carefully. His experience was very rich. Everything he saw was novel, but Xia Xiaochan was really miserable! Han Fei didnt even know how she could cultivate so fast. Although the spiritual energy, energy, and resources in the Raging Sea were a hundred times better than in the Yin-Yang World, she shouldnt have grown so quickly, right? Moreover, judging from Xia Xiaochans strength just now, even a Half-King was not her match. However, she was only a peak-level Venerable. It could be seen that Xia Xiaochans talent was no worse than his! However, Han Fei realized that the bloodline of the Merman Royal Family was probably of a high level. In the past, Xia Xiaochan was prone to go berserk because of this bloodline. After being stimulated by Yang Ying, she couldnt hold it anymore and awakened. Besides, Xia Xiaochan was even weirder than him. She had three spiritual beasts, which were also her three Companion Spirits, a Shadow Shrimp, a Giant Arowana, and a Heavenly Cicada. Now that Han Fei was holding Xia Xiaochan, he could see clearly that the colorful cicada wings behind Xia Xiaochan were so thin that there was almost no thickness, but they were terrifyingly sharp. This sharpness was undoubtedly comparable to an ultra-quality divine weapon. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan hadnt fully recovered, Han Fei couldnt help but say, Good girl, come down, let me heal you. No To his surprise, Xia Xiaochan was very determined. She said, Did you come here with that Human Sacred Weapon? Do you have to go back after you use it? Im not coming down. If I come down, youll run away It was the first time that Han Fei had seen Xia Xiaochan acting like a spoiled girl. He couldnt help but laugh. Why should I run? Last time, it was an accident. This time, Im really here. Touch me. My flesh is solid! If I could come here in other ways, I would have come a long time ago. Can I make you wait for more than twenty years? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. I wont listen, I wont listen. If you want to treat me, just do it. The starfish said, Treat me, treat me. The starfish is also injured and needs treatment. Only then did Han Fei notice the Hexagon Starfish. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Hexagon Starfish (Overpowered) A mysterious creature. Its extremely rare and treats treasures as its life. Because it goes around searching for treasures, its called a moving treasury. Its six tentacles can emit strange beams of light and six void doors will appear. Entering them might get an opportunity or die. 85 < Quality > Mysterious Divine Shield 462 wisps There is a certain chance of obtaining a defensive inheritance Six small worlds The energy of this Hexagon Starfish is too excessive. If he still doesnt make a breakthrough, it will damage his life potential. Because the Hexagon Starfish was not his contractual spiritual beast, Han Fei couldnt see his combat skills. However, after seeing the information of the Hexagon Starfish, the corners of Han Feis mouth couldnt help but tremble. This was definitely the creature with the most abundant Chaotic Qi he had seen in the Raging Sea! Damn, he was only an intermediate peak-level Venerable, but he had 462 wisps of Chaotic Qi? Who knew how this guy stored it? Did he drink Chaotic Qi every day? Also, what did it mean to have too much energy? And if he still didnt break through, it would damage his life potential? How much good food did he eat to become like this? He had been working so hard outside and almost died many times For so many years, he had not even slept much. But this thing just enjoyed his life every day. Han Fei couldnt help feeling angry Han Fei grabbed the Hexagon Starfish from Xia Xiaochans shoulder and threw him on the ground. Look at how fat you are! Youre like a worm at the bottom of the sea, a round Ball Fish. How can you be injured? With that, Han Fei kicked the Hexagon Starfish away, wondering if the living conditions of the merman race were so good. The starfish clung to a broken rock and muttered, Actually, the life there is not as uncomfortable as she said. The starfish thinks its pretty good! Theres food, drinks, and clam girl massages Chi la! Hundreds of Shadowless Blades swept towards the Hexagon Starfish at lightning speed. Xia Xiaochan attacked without hesitation. The Hexagon Starfish immediately let out a scream, and a seal appeared around his body, blocking those Shadowless Blades. Xia Xiaochans attack was at least at the level of an advanced Venerable, but it was blocked by Master Hexagon so easily, which surprised Han Fei. It seemed that this guy was going to make a breakthrough! He should be quite useful after the breakthrough. Han Fei said, Xia Xiaochan, Im already here. If you cry again Ill tell Zhang Xuanyu and the others! Xia Xiaochan immediately tightened her grip. Dont tell them. I will beat you up if you do Where are they? Are they here too? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Do you think this place is so easy to come to? I only came here after a narrow escape. Xia Xiaochans heart tightened and she pinched Han Fei with her free hand. Are you hurt? Han Fei was lost for words. Why are you pinching me if you want to check if Im injured? However, he couldnt care less. He barely raised his hands. Buzz! When the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended, Xia Xiaochans cicada wings, as thin as a glass mirror, were recovering slowly. The small holes that had not recovered from the Holy Light Technique were also recovering at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, the wounds disappeared without a trace. Hum ~ Xia Xiaochan had never seen the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique before. This light made her whole body soft and float in the air unconsciously. The Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes began to spin. His figure flashed and quietly appeared in the pillar of light of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The Hexagon Starfish lay on the stone at Han Feis feet like a piece of plasticine or chocolate, his six big eyes narrowed. Boom ~ Han Fei kicked him dozens of kilometers away again and snorted. Master Hexagon, if you cant become an advanced Venerable in a month, Ill skin you alive! The Hexagon Starfish screamed, No! Its so difficult to make a breakthrough Its not my fault at all. Ive had enough of the pain of making a breakthrough Han Fei couldnt stand it anymore. He reached out and grabbed at the void. In the void, a spatial crack appeared and he slashed at it. The Hexagon Starfish screamed again, and an invisible shield wall blocked in front of him. Han Feis attack shattered, but the shield wall didnt break at all. However, before Han Fei finished his words, he sneered. I feel that you have a lot of Chaotic Qi on you. Since you dont want to make a breakthrough, its a waste to leave the Chaotic Qi on you Why dont you take the initiative to pull down a few tentacles of yours? Ill fry them. Theyll definitely be very nutritious Hiss ~ The Hexagon Starfish felt a chill down its spine. How can a human be so terrifying? He even wants to fry my tentacles? But thinking of how Han Fei killed Half-Kings and resisted the king-level attack head-on just now, the Hexagon Starfish was scared and said, Well, okay! Then Ill make a breakthrough Chapter 1761 - Lovey-dovey Couples Han Fei frowned slightly. He didnt know until he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique that there was a chronic disease in Xia Xiaochans body. It seemed that she had been seriously injured before, which was why Xia Xiaochan felt so comfortable when the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated. After the light of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique disappeared, Xia Xiaochan grabbed Han Feis arm the moment she landed. What kind of healing technique is this? How can the healing technique of a spirit gatherer be so powerful? Han Fei frowned and asked, Whats the matter with the injury in your body? Didnt you say that youve been cultivating all day for the past twenty years? Why is there a serious injury to your foundation? Huh? Really? The Hexagon Starfish said, I know. Eight years ago, you sneaked out and were almost killed. Fortunately, the Fierce King came, or we would have been dead. Han Fei was puzzled. Fierce King? Xia Xiaochan looked disgusted. Chun Huangdian always scolds me. Sooner or later, Ill beat him up. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that after knowing Xia Xiaochans identity, that guy didnt give Xia Xiaochan any face, so its reasonable for him to scold her. As for the people who tried to kill Xia Xiaochan? They should be with these people today. Han Fei said, I must fight Chun Huangdian. That old b*stard killed me once If I dont take revenge, I wont be able to get over it. However, the most important thing now is to kill another group of people. Xia Xiaochan asked, Who is it? Han Fei said coldly, All the people of the Soul Sealing World must die. The kings of the Soul Sealing World may have become puppets of others. The people who hunted you this time are all from the Soul Sealing World. These people were all peak-level Venerables before they came in, but after they came in, they all became Half-Kings. They must have used some kind of great technique to hide their strength. Weve only met ten people now. If I remember correctly, there should be twenty-seven or eight of them. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Soul Sealing World? The people who want to kill me are from the Soul Sealing World? Han Fei nodded. What I saw from that persons memory was that the kill order was issued by the King of the Soul Sealing World. They didnt come here to find keys They came here to kill you. Hiss ~ Master Hexagons six big eyes rolled. Then what should we do? Only ten people have died Does it mean that there are still nearly 20 Half-Kings? Even Xia Xiaochan was stunned. All the powerhouses from the Soul Sealing World were here to kill her? Could it be that the whole Heavenly Palace was controlled by outsiders? Han Fei was also shocked. If it was the king who issued the kill order, what was Xia Xiaochans real identity? Why did so many strong masters want to kill her? However, this environment was clearly not suitable for telling stories. Han Fei stomped and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. Han Fei said, Dont resist. Lets go to another small world. Buzz! A moment later. When Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish came to the Sea Quelling Painting, Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Is this a floating island? The Hexagon Starfish exclaimed, Huh? The spiritual energy here is so thin and its uncomfortable here. With a thought, the Hexagon Starfish disappeared. In the sky, the echoes did not stop. Han Fei said leisurely, Master Hexagon, Im not kidding. If you dont make a breakthrough in a month, Ill help you make a breakthrough myself. No! I dont want to train! Xia Xiaochan blushed. Actually, the big starfish has been cultivating very diligently these years. Han Fei said in disbelief, He has eaten himself until hes overnourished Diligently? Hes just living too comfortably. Someone has to help him do some exercise. The floating island in the Sea Quelling Painting was no longer the floating island that had been blasted to pieces during the war. Now, after many years of reproduction, the mountains and rivers here were beautiful and lush, but Han Fei usually didnt come here. Without the noise of the starfish, the two of them came to a fresh land from the turbulent seabed. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan finally looked at each other and could have a good chat. However, how could they chat in this situation? Just now, they were both worried because of the urgency of the battle. Now that they were relaxed, Han Fei saw that Xia Xiaochans eyelashes trembled slightly and her cheeks were rosy. He could even hear her heartbeat. Xia Xiaochan was born with the ability to charm when she was young. Now that she had grown up, her coquettish posture was much more mesmerizing than when she was young. At this time, Han Fei had changed from Fan Datong to his original appearance. His heart was pounding and his throat was dry. Buzz! It had been many years since they last met, and they had been missing each other for a long time. How could they control themselves? Han Fei hugged Xia Xiaochans waist and kissed her. His long-cherished wish had finally been fulfilled, so he didnt mind indulging himself. And Xia Xiaochan was no longer the little girl who knew nothing. Han Fei had taught him a lot back then. Now, he had forgotten everything. Chi la ~ The clothes were torn, the sky was the quilt, and earth was the mat. Half a day later. Han Fei lay spread-eagled on the grass. Lying on his side, Xia Xiaochan held her chin with her hands, patted the grass with her calves and feet, and looked at Han Fei with her head tilted. At this moment, Han Fei was talking. At that time, it was really a close call. I blocked a king alone. What could I do? Behind me were the four major races and billions of creatures. I had to block them even if I couldnt Fortunately, I learned the time technique from Old Demon Chu. In the end, I managed to defeat the king Han Fei was bragging about his glorious deeds, from when Xia Xiaochan left, to when he snatched the Sea Quelling Painting, became an Explorer, became a Venerable, and became a Half-King Of course, Han Fei didnt tell every detail. For example, he didnt mention the part in the Ideal Palace. He only said that he lost his memory after entering the Ideal Palace There were also some secrets, such as the Demon Purification Pot, which Han Fei didnt mention either. Most importantly, he hadnt figured it out yet himself Xia Xiaochan listened with relish. Sometimes she was nervous, sometimes she was happy, and sometimes she didnt even dare to breathe. As she listened, she couldnt help but cry and lay on Han Fei several times. Of course, she knew how simple Han Fei described it and how difficult it was! A Law Enforcer attacking a Venerable? That was something only a lunatic would do. Forced to conceal his identity for so many years With Han Feis personality, how forced must he be to compromise like this? Sweeping through all the great Venerables in the Thousand Star City That was even more shocking. She was very clear about the concentration of spiritual energy in the Yin-Yang World. She also knew that even Xue Shenqi, the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, was only an Explorer. Han Fei even faced the enemys Great Dao of Time head-on and killed the enemy. Not to mention that Han Fei fought a real king when he was still a Half-King. If it were anyone else, they would have died long ago. Xia Xiaochan had never heard of a Venerable who could fight a Half-King. Therefore, the easier it seemed, the more she knew how difficult it was. Han Fei tilted his head and asked, What about you? Who wants to kill you? Why was your identity exposed when the Heavenly Cicada was born? Xia Xiaochan sighed. Chun Huangdian said that it was my father who wanted to kill me because I revealed their bloodline after awakening the Heavenly Cicada. It seems that those people value bloodlines very much. My mother fought with the strong masters in their family because of this and is still sleeping. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochans eyes were filled with anger. If there comes a day when I reach the sea establishment realm or the sky opening realm, I will definitely wipe out the An family and make the Heavenly Cicada bloodline that they are so proud of disappear. Han Fei frowned. The An family? You even know their family name? Where did you find out? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Thats what Chun Huangdian said. He said that the An familys power is beyond the Raging Sea, but they can already penetrate into the Raging Sea. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help but sit up. Beyond the Raging Sea? Isnt it said that no one can enter the Raging Sea from the outside? If they can come in, if theyre strong enough, can they directly kill their way to the mermen royal family? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help shaking her head. No! The merfolk clan has already come to a conclusion about this. It seems that they can only descend in a certain way, but they cant come in directly. You said that these people are from the Soul Sealing World, but the Soul Sealing World is one of the 36 Mystic Worlds. Logically speaking, they shouldnt have any contact with the outside world. Therefore, they might have used some means to affect the Soul Sealing World. Han Feis heart sank. He had thought that the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were already powerful enough! There were many kings here, and the Martial Emperor City could suppress the entire Raging Sea. He didnt believe that there were no emperors here. Now, he learned from Xia Xiaochan that there were still strong masters outside the Raging Sea. They even knew the existence of the Raging Sea But since they knew about the existence of the Raging Sea, why couldnt they enter? Could it be that the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds was also a super secret realm equivalent to the Wild Abyss? However, if that was the case, wasnt this Matryoshka doll game too shocking? How big was the entire world? Han Fei couldnt help but remember what his mother said she wanted to integrate the Thirty-Six Mysterious Worlds and rule this Raging Sea. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Even if he really ruled this place in the end, there would still be a greater crisis waiting for him Chapter 1762 - Stealing Three Days of Idleness Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan hadnt seen each other for years and had a lot to talk about. After Han Fei finished, Xia Xiaochan talked about how she was abused. She couldnt eat delicious food, and she didnt have any seasonings She was once thrown into an abyss to fight a huge beast, and was thrown into the fog to survive alone And her happiest days were when Chun Huangdian threw her to a pirate group and fought with the pirates. Han Fei asked in surprise, Youve been to a pirate group? Are you talking about the Merman Pirates? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes! The Mermaid Royal City sent out the Mermen Pirates to get all kinds of information. After all, the Martial Emperor City has the most information and is the safest place in the Raging Sea. Xia Xiaochan sighed. Its precisely because Ive been with the Merman Pirates that a sister sent me a message saying that a new force called the Avengers has appeared outside the top ten pirate groups. Their leader is Han Fei With that, Xia Xiaochan put her arms around Han Feis neck and said, I thought it was you and wanted to find you. However, Chun Huangdian said that if I ran away again, he would lock me up for a hundred years after he caught me A*shole! Han Fei snorted. Ill definitely beat the hell out of this old guy. Hes too much. My wife is a princess. How dare he bully you? Who does he think he is? Seeing that Han Fei was really determined, Xia Xiaochan hurriedly said, Alas! Wed better not challenge him before we reach the Sea Establishment Realm. Chun Huangdian is too strong. I once saw him fight with a new king, but the new king couldnt even withstand a single blow from Chun Huangdian before he was defeated. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help but take a breath. Isnt he also a king? Is there such a big difference between kings? At this moment, the old turtle said, Of course, there is also an insurmountable gap between an ordinary king and the strongest king. If the combat power of the White Armor Emperor is 10, then most of the kings you met in the outer sea are about 20. For example, the king of the Infinity World is at least 50. Han Fei asked, Can you be more specific? Let me ask you, what is the strongest combat power of the Sea Establishment Realm? The old turtle said leisurely, My strongest strength was 400,000 waves when I was a king. However, few people can surpass me. Han Fei: Han Feis heart skipped a beat. 50,000 waves could make one a king. 400,000 waves?! The old turtle could probably kill the White Armor Emperor with one finger when he was still a king. Xia Xiaochan didnt know that Han Fei was talking to the old turtle and thought that Han Fei was surprised by Chun Huangdians combat power She said, Besides, I suspect that Chun Huangdian is not a king at all. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Not a king? What do you mean? Xia Xiaochan said, Its just my feeling. Although hes ranked third in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Merman Royal Family, I once used the Water of All Things to become a pillar and saw that even a Sky Opening realm cultivator was very polite to him. It was then that he discovered the secret of my Water of All Things and I could never run out again. Han Fei asked, Does the Mermaid Royal Family have Sky Opening realm cultivators? Xia Xiaochan said, Of course. Otherwise, how can we resist the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Han Fei fell into deep thought. He had to think carefully about what Xia Xiaochan said. Originally, the strength of Sea Establishment Realm Kings was different. Even if he reached the Sea Establishment Realm, it was impossible for him to become super strong instantly. Even with the enhancement of the Great Dao, he might only be able to gain a standpoint in this realm. After all, the old turtle said that when he just broke through to the Sea Establishment Realm, his strength was only 80,000 waves. Even if he was as strong as the old turtle, he couldnt reach the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. Therefore, there was still a long way to go! He had to put the matter of fighting Chun Huangdian aside! He had to think of a way to become a king first. Xia Xiaochan said, I cant go back now. You have a small world, and I can wait for you in the small world. When you leave the Land of King Death, lets run! By then, he wont be able to catch us. Thinking that she could finally leave the Merman Royal Family, Xia Xiaochan grinned happily and gave Han Fei a big kiss. They stayed in the Sea Quelling Painting for three days. The two of them didnt seem to be here for a treasure hunt, but for a honeymoon. Han Fei estimated that it had been three days. The exploration of the various dangerous places should have made some progress. Those Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables must have been fighting fiercely and there must be some people who had died. Han Fei said, Girl, its time to go out. Since the Land of King Death will be open for a full month, we still have to take revenge. After exploring this dangerous place, we cant let those guys from the Soul Sealing World leave alive. Yes! Cut them all. In the Nine Sound Array, when Han Fei came to find the Hexagon Starfish, he found that he was sleeping on the ground with his six big eyes narrowed. Of course, it was impossible for an intermediate peak-level Venerable not to know that Han Fei and the others were here. The Hexagon Starfish said, Ive passed this tribulation. Han Feis eyelids twitched. In the past three days, he didnt feel that the Nine Sounds Array had been triggered. Therefore, this big starfish wasnt afraid of the Nine Sounds Array at all. This guy didnt have any emotions at all The so-called Supreme Bewitching Sound was nothing to him. However, if there was a sound about laziness in the Nine Sounds, it would definitely be a torture to the starfish. Unfortunately, there was no such sound at all! Han Fei snapped, Alright, lets go out! The Hexagon Starfish quickly said, I think its a good place here. This training is just right for me. I can stay here Xia Xiaochan moved her fingers and stabbed him with a dagger. However, the Hexagon Starfish was already prepared, and an invisible shield appeared on his body. Xia Xiaochan said, Big starfish, Ill skin you if you keep wasting time here. Buzz! The illusion of mountains and rivers swayed, and the two people and the starfish appeared in the ruins outside again. Han Fei asked, What is this place? Xia Xiaochan said, This is the City of the Dead. A senior who came here once said that this is the place where the living and the dead live together. According to historical records, if we want to talk about the City of the Dead, we have to talk about the Land of King Death. Han Fei couldnt help but say, You look like Luo Xiaobai now. You sound so knowledgeable. Pa! Xia Xiaochan slapped Han Feis arm. I wanted to find the Yin-Yang World! So, Ive read all the historical materials available to me. Dont interrupt me. Han Fei shrugged, and Xia Xiaochan said, The Land of King Death was a small world snatched from the Monarch Palace by the experts of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces As soon as Xia Xiaochan said the first sentence, Han Fei exclaimed, Such a big small world? Xia Xiaochan waved her hand and said, No, its not that big. The real small world isnt very big, maybe not even as big as a city. The other places were all occupied in the kings war later, right? The cause was that the spoils were not evenly distributed. At that time, those kings all became kings through the Monarch Palace, so their strength was equal, and no one was much stronger than the other. However, they had precious treasures in their hands, so a chaotic battle began The small world they snatched was broken into pieces, and several kings even self-destructed, including the three forbidden places on the map, which were undoubtedly the places where kings died. Han Fei asked, What about here? Xia Xiaochan said, Its said that a strong master defended this place alone to fight all the enemies. In the end, he sacrificed his soul and obtained great power. Here, he slaughtered many strong masters. Later, he also died and left this place behind. However, the kings who didnt die became stronger later, and they came here again. However, a lot of treasures were scattered in the Land of King Death, and no one wanted them to be taken by their opponents. In the end, they agreed to let the Venerables explore it. In this way, the treasures belonged to whoever had the ability, so the king battles of the major forces were avoided. Han Fei thought to himself, The bloodshed in the world is often caused by treasures. Xia Xiaochan said, The City of the Dead is very eerie. That man sacrificed his soul Its said that he became a living dead in the end. I dont know if its true. In the past, many strong masters who came to the Land of King Death died in the City of the Dead. Han Fei was lost for words. Since you knew it was so dangerous, why did you still come? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but pout. But I have to break through to the peak of the Venerable realm too! I need a big battle and an opportunity to break through to the Half-King realm. Once Im a Half-King, I can quickly build up my strength. Han Fei asked in surprise, How can you quickly build up your strength? Xia Xiaochan grinned and grabbed Han Feis arm. I secretly stuffed a lot of good stuff into the doors of the big starfish in the Mermaid Royal City, all the resources I can get. When the time comes, we can just eat the resources. Lets eat together later. Han Fei: Han Fei finally understood why the Hexagon Starfish became so fat, why the Hexagon Starfish grew so fast, and why the Chaotic Qi in its body was so rich. It was all fed by Xia Xiaochan! With the Hexagon Starfishs personality, how could he not steal them? Seeing that Han Fei was looking at him, the Hexagon Starfish rolled from Xia Xiaochans shoulder to her calf, feeling uneasy. He thought to himself, I only ate a little Chapter 1763 - City of the Dead According to Xia Xiaochans description, this city of the dead should be the place where a king died. As for sacrificing souls? The more Han Fei listened, the more he felt that it was a fantasy. He always felt that there was nothing good about sacrificing The sacrifice on the Steps into the Sea could basically be equivalent to a summoning ritual to summon the corresponding creatures. The sacrificial technique that Yu Wendao invented was meant to possess others bodies. The King of the City of the Dead must have been forced too much back then and desperately needed power That was why he sacrificed himself. Han Fei said, Doesnt it mean that the kings corpse might still be in the dangerous place? Xia Xiaochan said, Im not sure. I brought a lot of treasures and multiple king-level strikes. I just want to see if the kings corpse is still there. If it is, I can rob him of his treasures and my trip to the Land of King Death will be complete. Han Fei said, Its been tens of thousands of years. It might have been snatched away long ago Although people dont dare to go to the forbidden places, they definitely dare explore the City of the Dead? I dont think theres much hope. However, we can find the keys to the Monarch Palace. Buzz! Han Fei frowned, and Little Black and Little White appeared. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up in surprise. Is this Little White? Wow, she becomes so beautiful. Little Black and Little White were more intelligent now and could speak. When Little White saw Xia Xiaochan, she rubbed her head against Xia Xiaochan. Mommy~ Uh ~ Xia Xiaochan blushed and looked at Han Fei reproachfully. What did you teach her Little White can talk now? Wheres Little Black? Xia Xiaochan knew that Han Fei had an invisible black fish. Therefore, she hugged Little White affectionately and immediately looked around, but she didnt see anything. Mommy ~ It wasnt until Little Black bumped Xia Xiaochans shoulder with his head that Xia Xiaochan was shocked to find that she had to check this space with her perception to vaguely sense a pure invisible space. She couldnt even see the black It was as if something that didnt exist existed beside her. Han Fei touched Little Whites head and said, Daughter, do you see anything like the stone you found just now? With that, Han Fei took out the black origin magnet. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Youve found a key? Han Fei spread his hands and said, I picked it up by accident. I was too lucky. There was nothing I could do. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish came over and hurriedly said, This is not a good thing. Its said that the Monarch Palace is very dangerous. Only one out of ten people can survive from it. Han Fei rolled his eyes at the Hexagon Starfish. You have to work hard to make a breakthrough. Were definitely going to the Monarch Palace. Were not afraid Its almost certain that youll become a Half-King. However, youre only an intermediate peak-level Venerable now. Even a worm might kill you there. Thats terrible. The Hexagon Starfish raised his claws and covered his eyes, as if he couldnt imagine what would happen to him when he got there. The Hexagon Starfish thought, No, Han Fei is still too fierce. This guy used to be fierce. Now that he was so strong, he was even fiercer. This time, now that Xia Xiaochan had met him, she definitely wouldnt go back to the mermaid royal family. Then, from what he knew of Han Fei, he would probably go to the Monarch Palace! No, I cant die. I have to break through to the peak of the Venerable realm This underground palace was already dilapidated. After being bombarded by Han Fei and the others, it had almost been turned into a wasteland. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan followed Little White hand in hand. Soon, they found a tower-shaped building that had not been completely destroyed. Han Fei was very sensitive to arrays. Soon, he discovered that there were some Dao patterns engraved on these stones. Yes, Han Fei saw the extremely rare Dao pattern again. Looking at the lines, Han Fei knew that each line was an array. Although there werent many lines on the tower-shaped stone, there were more than 20 lines. This meant that this array was formed by more than 20 arrays. Under normal circumstances, who would look for a big stone lying on the ground in the ruins? Even if someone was rummaging through the ruins, it would be a problem if he could recognize the Dao patterns Even if he recognized it, the Dao patterns were not so easy to crack. Han Fei didnt learn the Universal Dao Patterns for nothing. Han Fei pointed at the air and drew more than 20 times in a row. The power of the soul rumbled, which surprised Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei had become so powerful! She had never seen such a thing before, but he could easily draw it? Buzz! When the void array and the array on the stone matched, a blue spiral ripple shone. Han Fei grabbed Xia Xiaochan, their figures twisted and the two of them disappeared into the ruins. Swish ~ When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan appeared in a humid space, Han Fei knew that he had opened another small world. This was a small city. The layout of the town was open, and there were no unusually tall buildings here. It looked like a village. The roads here extended in all directions. Although most of them were broken and there were big pits in many places, some of the roads were still intact. The two of them released their perception almost at the same time. To their surprise, this place would not hinder their perception. Therefore, the two of them soon realized that something was wrong. In this small world that was less than 800 kilometers long, there was a graveyard full of corpses. Swish! Swish! Swish! The two wheels let out a ferocious trembling sound as they darted at them. Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei turned their heads at the same time, and Han Fei grabbed the round wheel. Xia Xiaochan simply disappeared. On a road a hundred kilometers away from Han Fei, a corpse stood up unsteadily. Of course, at this moment, Xia Xiaochan had already slashed 17 or 18 times. Every slash was like a thread of light. When Xia Xiaochan stopped, the corpse had already been broken into pieces. Han Fei grabbed the wheel, shattered the Qi and blood on it, and slashed at the graveyard. Halfway through, another corpse that had just gotten up tried to block, but it was cut in half. Han Fei stepped into the air and came to Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, the two of them frowned, because the corpse that had been cut into 50 or 60 pieces by Xia Xiaochan could still recombine? Its body parts were gathering together. Master Hexagon shouted, What the hell is this? It cant be killed! Han Fei, squeeze it to death Han Fei, however, didnt move at all. He just said indifferently, Before this corpse died, it should have been in the Venerable realm. Now, its actually rotten, but it was resurrected by some power In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said, They are undead creatures. Han Fei was stunned and quickly replied, Arent undead creatures still rational and have memories? These are clearly dead people. How can they be undead creatures? The old turtle explained, Some people become undead creatures through normal means. They specialize in this Dao and try to achieve immortality through this method. However, some people are not. After they die, some of their souls are forcibly absorbed and become a part of other peoples power. As for the remaining corpses, because some of their souls are absorbed, they become walking dead. Of course, as long as the supply of death energy to their remnant souls is cut off, they can be killed. Han Fei looked at the corpse and saw a layer of blue light on it. Then he found that there were some soul fires in its eyes. Roar! Han Fei roared and the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Roar destroyed the last wisp of soul on the corpse. The half-reassembled corpse collapsed. This time, it couldnt stand up again. Xia Xiaochan also knew how to kill this kind of corpse. However, the two of them looked at the cemetery hundreds of kilometers away and saw a man wearing armor and holding a long sword. His body emitted a monstrous death aura. From afar, Han Fei heard a voice echoing in the void. Die together, die together, die together Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Is that the corpse of a king? Swish ~ The man instantly appeared in front of Han Fei, and the sword shadow in his hand had already fallen from the sky with endless death energy. Clang! Han Fei had been through countless battles. The moment the man attacked, Han Feis Embroidery Needle had already appeared in his hand. He knocked on the Heaven Gate and jumped into the sky. Bang! Under this blow, Han Fei retreated more than a thousand meters, which made him heave a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, this king had just become a king and died. His current strength was not any better than an ordinary king. In fact, he was even weaker than the White Armor Emperor. Han Fei said, Girl. Little Black and Little White rushed out. Xia Xiaochan knew what Han Fei meant. Xia Xiaochan had just learned that Han Fei could block a king. Now, since Han Fei still had strength, he would let her deal with the remaining corpses and find treasures. However, when Xia Xiaochan rushed over, she found that there were more than a thousand corpses here. Swish! Swish! Swish! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Xia Xiaochan was like an agile elf in the forest, twisting and turning among the countless corpses at an extremely fast speed. Every time the dagger slashed, several corpses would be cut into pieces. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan didnt feel danger, but excitement. After more than twenty years, the two of them joined forces again, as powerful as before. Chapter 1764 - Mystic Yellow Stone This undead creature was once a king. Even though his body was rotten, his strength was not much weaker. This person even instinctively used a shocking sword intent. Han Fei and this person were evenly matched. The man casually stabbed out a terrifying sword Qi comparable to Han Feis Draw Technique. Not to be outdone, Han Fei activated his Invincible Golden Body and fused with the Great Dao. His attack only pushed the man back a dozen kilometers. However, Han Fei didnt look very happy, because he had used the Invincible Great Dao, and the other party had just casually stabbed him. That strike was natural and casual, but it seemed to contain thousands of profound meanings. Even though this person was dead, his sword technique had already integrated into his body and became his instinctive reaction. Dao runes? Han Fei had fought more than one king before. When fighting with other kings, their Great Dao power seemed to be mostly used on themselves, such as strength, defense, seals, and so on However, Han Fei had never fought a sword cultivator before. Han Fei had never thought that the Dao runes would be so powerful on a sword cultivator! Yes, a casual move of this sword cultivator in the Sea Establishment Realm seemed to contain infinite changes. For example, the slash just now seemed ordinary, but he couldnt dodge it! Of course, Han Fei didnt want to admit defeat. Before Han Feis body landed on the ground, he had already rushed forward. This time, he was fighting the opponents Sword Dao with the Great Dao of Invincibility. Clang! Bang! After another round of collision, Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle against the corpse and pushed it a hundred kilometers away on the ground. Terrifying explosion ripples rolled out and caught up with Xia Xiaochan and the others. The Hexagon Starfish exclaimed, Its too terrifying! A king is too terrifying! If this strike falls on the starfish, the starfish will be gone. Xia Xiaochans body was like a phantom, flickering occasionally and drawing shadows occasionally. The blade swept past, leaving a pile of dismembered corpses. She said, Then think of a way to become a king. There will be no freeloading days in the future. The starfish is sad Hey, theres something shiny over there. It must be a treasure. Go get it. In the end, the Hexagon Starfish couldnt resist the temptation of treasures, especially the shiny ones. Han Fei also noticed that the glowing thing seemed to be in the place where the sword-cultivator king was sleeping. It seemed to be a treasure indeed. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Han Fei had already felt the power of sword cultivators and at this moment, he came up with an idea. He had been using the power of the Great Dao to increase his strength, but what if he used it differently? For example, the Heaven Enlightenment Great Dao was used for healing. The Great Dao of Time was used in battle The Great Dao of invincibility could boost his morale and give him endless invincible momentum. The Great Dao of Gravity was also an application of a specific Great Dao. However, what would happen if the combat skills he was best at, such as the saber, became a Great Dao? The sword had its Dao, and the knife had its Dao too. Han Fei didnt like to use swords, which seemed to be too aloof, but he was very good at using knives. Han Fei decided that if there was a chance in the future, he would give it a try. If he could create a Knife Dao that belonged to him, he would be able to use knife intent in combat. With a casual slash, he locked onto the enemys tracks. At this moment, Han Fei was not going to fight the kings corpse for long After all, the other party had already died and was only a body now. Otherwise, the battle with him wouldnt be so simple He didnt even dare to challenge him like this. When Xia Xiaochans shadow grabbed the green glowing cocoon, Han Fei retreated and said casually, Explode. As early as when Han Fei was fighting the kings corpse, the Infinity Water had already drilled into the kings body. After all, the other party was only a corpse without consciousness, so the other party didnt force out the Infinity Water. At this point, it could be said that the Infinity Water was scattered in every part of the kings corpse. The moment Han Fei said explode, he quickly said, Six-Gate Array. Master Hexagons reaction was fast. Since Han Fei told him to open the array, he had to, or nothing good would happen. Sure enough, as soon as the purple array was activated, a mushroom cloud of super explosive energy swept through the entire small world. The Infinity Water was a treasure of a city. It could grow with the users strength. At this moment, although Han Fei hadnt become a king yet, he was not far from the weakest king. The power of the Infinity Water was naturally extraordinary. After all, this sword cultivator king was also a new king, and he was not very strong. Moreover, because he was a sword cultivator and not a body cultivator, in terms of physique, this person should be much weaker than Han Fei. Therefore, the explosion directly blew him into pieces. Within eight hundred kilometers, the towns were flattened, and many corpses were shattered. Han Fei, on the other hand, seemed to be used to the impact of the explosion. As he walked towards Xia Xiaochan step by step, many corpses that werent killed by the explosion tried to pounce on him, but Han Fei casually drew his knife and cut the corpses into pieces. Seeing this scene, the Hexagon Starfish rolled its six big eyes. He knew that Han Fei was a ruthless man, but now he was even more ruthless! It seemed that he would have to suffer in the future! Of course, in Xia Xiaochans eyes, it was different. She was quite excited. The moment Han Fei appeared here, she knew that Han Fei was the best. He managed to go through countless hardships to reach this place from the Yin-Yang World, where resources were scarce. After all, she wasnt a child anymore. Back then, she was still secretly in love with him Now, she had completely taken him as her own man. Han Fei waved his hand, and the Infinity Water gathered. In this explosion, Han Fei finally found two Sun-Moon Shells. Unfortunately, neither of them was from the king. Crack ~ Suddenly, there was a muffled sound in this small world. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Lets go. This small world is about to be broken. The destruction of the small world wasnt a big problem for Han Fei. Although he would encounter void storms in such a fragmented small world, Han Fei had walked through places like this more than once. However, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish had never been in such a situation! Therefore, Han Fei carved an array in the void, and in the blink of an eye, a teleportation array appeared. Xia Xiaochan landed, glanced at the small world that was about to shatter, and took Han Feis arm. The next moment, the two of them disappeared from this space. Swish ~ When the two of them appeared in the outside world, they saw that the small tower-like stone was filled with cracks. In less than three seconds, it shattered into pieces. Han Fei said, The treasures on this person have long been taken away. Otherwise, he would have used a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure instead of an ultra-quality Divine weapon. However, its not that we didnt get anything. Lets wait and see. Han Fei took out the two Sun-Moon Shells he had just obtained and opened them, only to find that there were very few things in them, including ultra-quality spiritual stones, spiritual spring, and spiritual fruits. This puzzled Han Fei. No matter what, these people who died there were all Venerables. They should put some spare resources in their Sun-Moon Shells. However, there was nothing in these two Sun-Moon Shells, but a pile of all kinds of materials. Huh ~ Xia Xiaochan asked, What did you find? Han Fei waved his hand, and a pile of 13 khaki stones fell out. As soon as these stones appeared, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish discovered that they contained a terrifying power. Xia Xiaochan asked, What are these? In Han Feis heart, the old turtle said in surprise, Mystic Yellow Stone? This thing is extraordinary. Even in the Sky Opening realm, Mystic Yellow Stone is a rare cultivation treasure. Information also appeared in Han Feis eyes. Mystic Yellow Stone A strange stone condensed from Mystic Yellow Energy. It can only be formed after countless years in an extremely special environment. Its very precious. Mystic Yellow Stone contains a lot of Mystic Yellow Energy. Its an extremely high-end natural energy that can replace other natural energies. Sky opening realm < Quality > High-Quality Unknown Cultivating Mystic Yellow Stone-related techniques can use the Mystic Yellow Stones more effectively. Seeing the explanation of the Mystic Yellow Stones, Han Fei couldnt help but smile. This seems to be a pleasant surprise. Originally, he was only here to find the keys to the Monarch Palace, but not only did these 13 Mystic Yellow Stone have Dao runes on them, but they were also a kind of high-level energy themselves. More importantly, he had obtained 13 of them at once. It had to be known that the conditions the Snow Lady had discussed with him were for him to bring back 20 keys to the Monarch Palace, protect the safety of Ice Snow Chuling, and take care of the people of the Ice Snow World. Now, he had 14 keys to the Monarch Palace. The keys themselves were still useful. Han Fei didnt know how much Mystic Yellow Energy was in the Mystic Yellow Energy, but he knew that there was a Mystic Yellow Scripture in the Dragon-Subduing World. If he obtained this cultivation technique, the Mystic Yellow Stone would naturally be useful. Unknowingly, the Hexagon Starfishs tentacles had already reached a Mystic Yellow Stone. Han Fei said leisurely, If you dare to touch it, Ill cut off your tentacles and barbecue them. The Hexagon Starfish retracted his tentacles and said leisurely, Its shiny. I can keep it for you. It doesnt take up much space. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. This is a key to the Monarch Palace, and its a very high-level one. Lets keep them for ourselves. Xia Xiaochan nodded and showed him the big white cocoon in her hand. I feel that something is moving inside. Chapter 1765 - Collecting A Nest of Worms Moving? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Its been tens of thousands of years What can live so long? Xia Xiaochan said, Open it and youll know. With that, Xia Xiaochan pointed at the white cocoon. As a result, bright flames flickered on the surface of the big cocoon. Huh! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both surprised. What was this thing that could resist the cut of a Venerable? A dagger appeared in Xia Xiaochans hand. She quickly swiped her dagger across the big cocoon and cut a hole in it. However, at that moment, Xia Xiaochan threw the big cocoon to Han Fei and said with disgust, Bugs. Bugs? Although Han Fei didnt like insects, he wasnt afraid of them. After all, in the Water-Wood World, there was an entire insect race. And he even made friends with them! When Han Fei looked down, he saw that the big white cocoon was filled with a dark green liquid that was bubbling. In this liquid, a fat worm rose and fell. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt this a Dao Devouring Demon Bug? But the information in his eyes is different. Dao Devouring Insect King An extremely rare ancient worm that can devour the Great Dao and control the soul. The Dao Devouring Insect King can accumulate the power of the Great Dao and unleash the attack of the Great Dao of the strong. As long as it doesnt die, it can often change its host. When the Dao Devouring Insect King swallows its hosts power, it can directly replace its host and obtain his strength. When the Dao Devouring Insect King leaves its host, the host has a certain chance of dying. < Level > 1 Primeval Worm Sword Dao < Edible Effect > Inedible Uncollectable In its current state, drip your blood on it and it can recognize you as its master. When Han Fei saw this worm, his heart did a flip. This worms ability was extraordinary! If he used it properly, he could directly have a helping hand who had the king-level combat power! However, Han Fei thought to himself, If I become a king, my strength will definitely soar. At that time, he might not necessarily need this thing. Therefore, he might as well give it to Xia Xiaochan. Her background was more complicated than he thought. One more king-level helping hand was one more guarantee to her. As for where to get a king for this insect to swallow, he could only hunt slowly in the future. Han Fei immediately said, Girl, you can refine this insect. Its power is extraordinary I dont want it Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan said, I hate bugs. This looks like the one outside the cave. Its obviously not a bug. Refine it yourself. Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Well, it wasnt easy for me to get it. How can you say you dont want it? Dont the insects want a face? Xia Xiaochan snorted. The Heavenly Cicada is already very powerful. Besides, I have the Giant Arowana, Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, and countless resources. Im rich now. You can refine this little insect, um Han Fei was lost for words. Wait, how many things did you stuff into Master Hexagons doors? The Hexagon Starfish said, Not much, not much. They cant be used for long. Xia Xiaochan glared at the Hexagon Starfish. Not much? You might not believe it, but I have 10 million ultra-quality spiritual stones, two sets of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, more than 200,000 spiritual fruits, more than 1,700 treasure maps, a small hill of kings blood and flesh, and a hill of floating stones Han Fei: After hearing Xia Xiaochans words, Han Fei felt terrible. Han Fei asked in shock, Wait, werent you forced to cultivate every day? Where did you get so many things? You even had the blood and flesh of kings? Two sets of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and more than 200,000 spiritual fruits? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but blush. I stayed with the pirates for a while. I robbed a ship of the Supreme Clearness World once and got these. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Didnt you give any to the others? Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled. Am I a princess or are they? I saved so many resources just to find a chance to escape back to the Yin-Yang World Otherwise, I cant go back empty-handed, right? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Those who didnt know better would think that you were going to buy the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei sweated. Fine! God knows how many of your resources the starfish has secretly eaten. Look how fat he is Forget it. Since you dont want this bug, Ill take it. I have a feeling that its useful in the future. Han Fei thought that he and Xia Xiaochan would eventually return to the Yin-Yang World. However, the cage seal of the Yin-Yang World was a big problem. Han Fei couldnt imagine what would happen to the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World once the seal of the cage was broken. He couldnt tell if it would even affect the outside world of the Wild Abyss. In fact, would the Yin-Yang World appear in the Raging Sea again one day? After all, the Yin-Yang World had been hiding in the Wild Abyss for tens of thousands of years. If the time was right, should they go out? If they wanted to come out, they would have to face the 36 Mystic Worlds, the hostile Heavenly Palaces like Supreme Clearness and Infinity And Xia Xiaochan, if her father knew that she went to the Yin-Yang World, would he send someone there? However, Han Fei wasnt worried about that. Since his father could not come to the Raging Sea, he should not have the means to go to the Yin-Yang World. Sending one or two subordinates over occasionally and coming in person were two different things. Han Fei said that he didnt care about humans, but the Yin-Yang World belonged to his forces, so he had to care about it. After all, those people were all under his protection, and he had more and more problems to consider. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Feis worries were swept away. His original plan was to find his sister and then return to the Yin-Yang World to become a king! Finding Xia Xiaochan was a pleasant surprise! This joy was enough to wash away many of his worries. Seeing that Xia Xiaochan glanced at the insect in the big white cocoon in disdain from time to time, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Then, Han Fei pointed his finger, and a drop of golden blood dripped into the cocoon. When Xia Xiaochan saw Han Feis golden blood, she subconsciously looked up at Han Fei in surprise. She thought to herself, Humans blood shouldnt be golden. However, since Han Fei had experienced so much, he might have accidentally obtained some treasure and improved his bloodline. It only took him about 20 years to advance to the peak of the Venerable realm in a place where everything was scarce This was completely different from advancing to the peak of the Venerable realm in the Merman Royal Family How could Xia Xiaochan not understand it? After the Dao Devouring Insect King swallowed Han Feis blood essence, Han Fei immediately established a spiritual connection with it. At this moment, this insect was still too weak. Even though it was a primordial worm, which sounded terrifying, it was now a small insect that was at the mercy of others. Anyway, Han Fei couldnt use it for a while, so he threw it into the Spirit Awakening Fluid in Forge the Universe. It couldnt drink much anyway At this point, his harvest was over. Han Fei summoned Little White out and let her continue to find the way. Han Fei felt that it was too easy to find this city of the dead. The entrance had been here for tens of thousands of years, but no one had found it. That was really strange. However, after only two seconds, Little White swam back and said to Han Fei, Dad, theres a very dangerous place here. Han Fei asked in surprise, You found it so quickly? Why didnt we find it just now? Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Xia Xiaochan also said in surprise, I didnt sense it either. There shouldnt be a second cave entrance here, right? The two of them followed Little White in confusion. After swimming for more than ten kilometers, they saw a long and narrow crack in the mountain wall. Both Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei had discovered this crack long ago. However, although the crack was long and narrow, it was only about 200 meters deep. It could probably only accommodate two to three people walking side by side. When Han Fei walked into the crack, he saw that the rock wall was engraved with dense arrays. Han Fei was immediately surprised. My perception has been deceived! Xia Xiaochan said, No wonder no one has ever discovered the crisis in the underground palace because the array to the City of the Dead is here. It turns out that they are all attracted here. Why dont we give it a try? Han Fei didnt speak. There were two different worlds inside and outside the crack. He used to be careful when he was alone, but now with Xia Xiaochan, he had to be even more careful. Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. With a swish, he floated in the air and let the ruler move freely. Han Fei didnt hide it from Xia Xiaochan. Although the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was good, if he had to keep it a secret even to Xia Xiaochan, how tired would he be? Xia Xiaochan had heard Han Fei mention the Nine Palace Luck Ruler before, but it was her first time seeing it. At this moment, she found it quite amazing. But then, when the ruler showed Greatly Ominous, Han Fei was relieved. He could completely handle it! However, Xia Xiaochan looked tense, as if she felt that a battle was imminent. Han Feis heart did a flip. Unfortunately, the Nine Palaces could only change one persons luck. He didnt care about a Greatly Ominous situation, but he wouldnt let Xia Xiaochan take the risk. Therefore, with a thought, Han Fei threw six wisps of Chaotic Qi into it in a row. Finally, he managed to have the marker of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler turn to the Ominous. However, this Ominous divination result was not for him, but for Xia Xiaochan. Chapter 1766 - Whale Valley Over the years, Han Fei had encountered many Greatly Ominous situations. He had encountered even Impasse situations twice. Therefore, the Greatly Ominous situations might be truly greatly ominous to other people in the same realm, but Han Fei didnt think it could hurt him at all. Han Fei said, Lets go in! As long as its not an Impasse situation, even if its a Greatly Ominous one, it will be fine. Master Hexagon, in order to survive, youd better hurry up. Dont hesitate when you need to set up the array. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his big eyes. Can I not go? Im waiting for you outside. Han Fei grinned. Okay! But if a Half-King comes here, do you think you can hide or be caught? The Hexagon Starfish froze. Then, Id better go! In fact, the Hexagon Starfish was quite smart. Staying outside was definitely more dangerous than following Han Fei! Han Fei was a monster who could resist the attacks of a king. It would be unwise for him to stay outside. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Come in! I feel comfortable wherever I go now. Anyway, I dont have to go back to the Mermaid Royal Family anymore. As they spoke, the two of them stepped into the crack at the same time. Sure enough, when the two of them walked in, the scene in front of them immediately changed. There was no crack at all! What was revealed in front of them was an entrance to a cave. There were three words engraved on the entrance, Whale Valley. At the desolate hole entrance, there were only bare stones left And the entrance was dilapidated and full of dust. Han Fei looked back and saw nothing behind him. Obviously, the way he came was cut off. Xia Xiaochan asked, Theres no mention of the Whale Valley on the map. Has this place not been explored yet? Han Fei shook his head. Thats impossible. The City of the Dead is too conspicuous. There are only 12 such five-star danger zones in total. The small world we just went to should have been explored. Otherwise, its impossible for us to find only two Sun-Moon Shells. In my opinion, most people havent found the City of the Dead, but they can definitely find the Whale Valley first. The reason why it wasnt mentioned Xia Xiaochans face changed slightly. Theyre all dead. Han Fei: Lets go! Both Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had been audacious since they were young. They had explored countless secret realms, so they walked in without hesitation. Buzz! The moment they entered the Whale Valley, the two of them immediately felt the pressure on their bodies increase sharply. The void in all directions seemed to be pressing on. The two of them felt as if they were on a cliff and were about to fall. Squeak! Squeak! Behind Xia Xiaochan, the Heavenly Cicada Wings were opened and waved. An inexplicable rhythm of the Great Dao expelled the surrounding power, so that Xia Xiaochan could still fly in the sky. Han Fei immediately found that he couldnt fly here. With a thought, the Infinity Water rolled like a long dragon. Han Fei stood calmly on the Infinity Water and looked down. Burble ~ Below him was a pool of water that looked like swamp venom. When Han Fei found that his clothes were being corroded by the gas here, he was about to remind Master Hexagon With a buzz, Master Hexagon set up an array in advance. This array was surrounded by purple gas and enveloped Han Fei. Master Hexagon sighed. Its too dangerous. The water here can corrode the body and the soul I knew this place wasnt easy to come to Look, the starfish was right, right? Xia Xiaochan snapped, Shut up! You talk too much! One more word and Ill throw you into the pool! Although he knew that Xia Xiaochan was just threatening him, the Hexagon Starfish still chose to shut up. After all, neither of them had a good temper. Who knew if they would go crazy? Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers. The starting part was already so weird. If he didnt have enough means, he wouldve been killed by now. Crack Crack As soon as they stabilized themselves, they saw huge cone-shaped blades appearing in the sky and in the poisonous swamp. The huge swords that looked like small mountains were charging at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei reacted quickly and grabbed at the air, slashing out a void crack. With three explosions in a row, the huge sword-like cone finally collapsed. Xia Xiaochan flashed a few times and appeared above a cone. She said in surprise, Its a Sword Qi Killing Array, which is made with spiritual energy. Han Fei nodded. From all directions, more and more such swords appeared. In the beginning, there were only two, but now there were dozens, and the number seemed to be increasing. Han Fei: The power of this attack is as strong as a peak-level Venerables. Lets go. Dont linger. Amidst the huge sword shadows, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan passed through the poisonous swamp like a small boat. The two of them ran for more than 300 kilometers before the sword array slowly disappeared. It seemed that its range was only 300 kilometers. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you okay? Your clothes are tattered. Han Fei looked down at his clothes, which were almost as torn as a beggars. Oh, no, a beggars clothes might be better. Just now, Han Fei took the initiative to leave the Hexagon Starfishs array to make it easier for him to move. After all, Han Fei was confident that his physique was extremely strong. Although that was the case, he still looked quite miserable. After all, his clothes couldnt compare to Han Feis current body. Han Fei smiled awkwardly, and an ultra-quality battle suit appeared on his body again. Han Fei said, This place is definitely not that simple. There was such a big commotion just now, but now theres nothing? It doesnt make sense. Xia Xiaochan flew over and asked in confusion, I have a feeling that weve come to the wrong place. The City of the Dead has been explored. What kind of secret realm is hidden in another secret realm? Han Fei said, This is just an undersea cave. We think its a secret realm. However, secret realms are deeply hidden. Otherwise, how can they be called secret realms? Huff~ As soon as Han Fei said that, a huge suction force suddenly wrapped the two of them. In the void in all directions, a strong wind blew. This suction force actually had a suction force comparable to the array eye of the Heaven and Earth Array. Han Fei immediately grabbed Xia Xiaochans waist with the Void Lines. The two of them flew to the depths of the poisonous swamp almost side by side. Xia Xiaochan flapped her wings and her expression changed drastically. What a powerful suction force. Han Fei didnt look good either. The suction force seemed to have exceeded the power of a Half-King and reached the Sea Establishment Realm. All laws forbidden in this space! Han Fei tried to stop the suction force, but the usually powerful forbidden technique was useless here. Han Fei thought to himself, Theres only one way to go here, as if everything was set up. So, he and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and instantly reached a consensus. In an instant, the two of them gave up resisting and allowed the terrifying suction force to suck them thousands of kilometers away. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan saw a big black hole, Han Fei even teased, If Kuangkuang were here, he would definitely be shocked. His path is quite extraordinary. Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes and thought, Why are you still in a mood to joke in this greatly ominous place? The two of them were swept into the sea by the hurricane. However, the two of them immediately realized that something was wrong. Xia Xiaochan said telepathically, This is not seawater. Han Fei was also shocked. Its so corrosive. Han Fei tried to extend his perception, but his perception was corroded again, so Han Fei quickly withdrew it. Buzz! The Hexagon Starfish launched the Six-Gate Array without hesitation, which immediately enveloped Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. He shouted, Its over! Its over! I feel that this power is accelerating the erosion of my array. Han Fei looked down at his damaged battle suit, which was corroded again. Xia Xiaochan wasnt any better. Her battle suit was also corroded. Whoosh! However, the corrosive liquid was still surging like a tide. Suddenly, Han Fei saw a large number of glowing objects not far away. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at it together, they found that it was a powerful creature. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Is he a Half-King of the Hundred Demons Clan? Because the other party appeared in his original form, information immediately appeared in Han Feis eyes. Nightmare Squid (Dying) Its a Divine Sea Squid thats good at illusions, dreams, hypnosis, and other soul-controlling techniques. It often hides in the dark and creates an illusion to hunt its enemy. The Nightmare Squid has great strength, and its pupils can erupt with dream light, making it impossible to guard against. < Level > 89 < Quality > Legend Half-King Hypnosis 268 Dark Decay, Dream Entering, Nightmare Kill Dream Eating Teeth, Dream Eyes When using the Dream Eye, there is a chance to prevent being hypnotized. The weapon forged with the Dream Eating Teeth can directly attack the soul. Hiss~ A dying Half-King? Han Feis heart did a flip. This Half-King didnt even survive here, which meant that it was extremely difficult to find the way here. Fortunately, he could still use the Vast Ocean Navigator today. Sure enough, it was useful now. However, when he saw the Nightmare Sea Squid, Han Fei had a bad feeling. Was he in a fishs stomach? Chapter 1767 - The Universe in the Belly Han Fei had this idea because they had encountered too many corrosive solutions along the way. At first, Han Fei thought it was the Poison Marsh. However, when the big squid appeared here, Han Fei felt terrible. He remembered something that whales usually liked to do: swallow squids. It seemed that squid was their favorite food. More importantly, the name Whale Valley was a bit strange. After all, Han Fei hadnt seen any whales along the way. However, from the characteristics along the way, this seemed to be a whales belly. Could it be that this king was from tens of thousands of years ago? However, hadnt he just killed a kings corpse? Why was there another one now? The Nightmare Squid was about to die, but it still had more than 200 wisps of Chaotic Qi. How could Han Fei bear it? No matter what environment he was in, he could never let go of more than 200 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Previously, when Han Fei killed the three peak-level Venerables of the Hundred Demons Race, he didnt even get 200 wisps of Chaotic Qi from them. It could be seen that a Half-King was still a Half-King, which a peak-level Venerable couldnt be compared to. The Nightmare Squid also saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, but it didnt care. At this moment, it seemed to see a life-saving straw. Moreover, these two were only peak-level Venerables. Even if he was on the verge of death, how could he be weaker than two peak-level Venerables? Immediately, the Nightmare Squid swam over. Its eyes turned purple and it shouted, Dream entering. However, before it could erupt, the Nightmare Squid suddenly felt a life-and-death crisis descend. The crisis came so fast that it couldnt escape at all. In the next moment, before the Nightmare Squid could complete its dream entering attack, it felt that its soul had been invaded. The Nightmare Squid was shocked! What kind of power was this? It was actually more direct than his Dream Entering Technique. At the same time, it also felt that the Chaotic Qi in its body was flowing away. How could it not understand that the person on the other side was not to be trifled with? How could someone who could survive here be weak? At this moment, it could only sigh. It was too weak now. Otherwise, it would definitely be able to fight However, when Han Feis Void Lines completely controlled it, it roared, You will die eventually Itll be only a little later than me. Ill wait for you in hell Xia Xiaochan said, Huh, this should be a Nightmare Squid. Its Dream Entering Technique is extremely terrifying. Why didnt it attack? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei, probably knowing that Han Fei had made a move. Han Fei said, Its dying. Im just sending it off. However, we have to leave this place as soon as possible. Xia Xiaochan looked around. The poisonous swamp covered all directions, so she couldnt release her perception! The Hexagon Starfish also cried out, I cant hold on much longer! This poison is too powerful. Im only an intermediate Venerable. Han Fei glanced at it and said, Now you know how dangerous it is outside? This is only the Land of King Death. In the future, if we go to the Monarch Palace, how useful will your Six-Gate Array be? It depends on your realm. Xia Xiaochan added, There are only 32 years left before we go to the Monarch Palace. Big starfish, this may be the last 32 years of your life. Hiss ~ The Hexagon Starfish was stunned. He had never felt so close to death. It was said that people would only have a slim chance of survival in the Monarch Palace! Out of ten Venerables, only one could come out. Was this a joke? The Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes were spinning. Then Ill make a breakthrough after I go out. Although its a little painful, Im already on the verge of a breakthrough The Nightmare Squid could resist for a while, but after being controlled by Han Fei, its body was being corroded at a visible speed. The vitality, soul, and Chaotic Qi that Han Fei absorbed from it were endless. After ten seconds, under the urging of the old turtle, Han Fei finally finished absorbing the Nightmare Squid. Even so, Han Fei didnt let go of the Dream Eating Teeth and Dream Eyes on the Nightmare Squid. The Dream Eating Teeth were just the teeth of the Nightmare Squid. Because of their special nature, they could directly attack the soul. As for the Dream Eyes, they were two thumb-sized crystals in its eyes. Han Fei grabbed the Dream Eyes and handed one to Xia Xiaochan. Just eat it Xia Xiaochan asked, Can I cook it before eating it? Han Fei thought to himself, Yes, its indeed tasteless to eat them raw. Therefore, Han Fei put them away and said, Then lets cook them when we get out of here. Xia Xiaochan immediately said, Im fast, and I have Cicada Song to explore the way. Wait here for a while. Let me find the way. Han Fei grabbed Xia Xiaochans hand. Dont bother. I have a plan. Han Fei thought to himself, The Vast Ocean Navigator is really useful. This thing is like his golden finger in the Raging Sea. In terms of finding the way, it is invincible. This Human Sacred Weapon must be used often, so Han Fei took it out. He didnt want to make up a story for Xia Xiaochan As soon as the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared, the five rings inside and outside quickly rotated and soon determined the direction. Because this was not the foggy sea area of the Raging Sea, the direction would not change. The two of them ran for more than 600 kilometers before finding an exit. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfishs Six-Gate Array was still intact. Han Fei thought to himself, Mysterious creatures are indeed powerful. Even a Half-King cant last long here The Hexagon Starfish kept saying that he couldnt make it, but hes still holding on! In a sense, the defense of the Hexagon Starfish was actually stronger than that of a Half-King sea demon. And this guy was only an intermediate peak-level Venerable now. This was already the third hole they had passed. When they entered the hole, they appeared on swamp land. Yes, this time it really was a swamp. In some places it was green with boiling bubbles, and in others it was land full of grasses. As soon as they came in, they found several perceptions sweeping over. The two of them scanned back with their perception, and Han Fei was slightly surprised. He met acquaintances. Ji Chen of the Supreme Clearness World was here In addition, there was another familiar face. This person seemed to be from the Five Elements World, but he was not familiar with him. In the competition in the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree, Han Fei was mainly fighting with the Golden Crow World. The people of the Five Elements World probably planned to watch the show, so they didnt do anything back then. If Han Fei remembered correctly, this persons name was Five Elements Chen Hao. Apart from these two people, there were two Half-Kings guarding them. Ji Chen and Five Elements Chen Hao certainly didnt know Han Feis current appearance, but they would never forget Xia Xiaochan. She was a Heavenly Talent on Ye Qinglongs ship. Because Xia Xiaochan was too beautiful, she attracted everyones attention. Therefore, it was difficult to forget her! At this moment, there were a large number of puppet corpses surrounding Ji Chen and Five Elements Chen Hao. Therefore, when they saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, their faces changed slightly. Ji Chen shouted in a low voice, You four, keep attacking. Chen Hao Five Elements Chen Hao understood what Ji Chen meant. He rose into the air with Ji Chen and faced Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan reminded Han Fei, Han Fei, there is no spiritual energy or energy in this space, and it seems to swallow energy. If we use spiritual fruits, Im afraid we dont have enough time to take them in a big battle. Han Fei said, Its fine. Enemies are bound to meet. Im a little curious How did they get ahead of us? The Hexagon Starfish muttered, Youve been in the small world for three days. Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish and thought to himself, You think I dont know? On the other side, Ji Chen held the Azure Dragon Sword. The sword trembled, and a faint dragon roar sounded. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Five Elements Chen Haos weapon was also extraordinary. He held a shield in his left hand and a five-colored wheel in his right hand. The huge shield was an ultra-quality divine weapon. However, the five-colored wheel seemed to be of a higher quality than an ultra-quality divine weapon. Han Fei estimated that it should be a low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei couldnt help but lick the corner of his mouth. A Venerable who could get a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure must have a high status. Han Fei thought to himself, Does the Greatly Ominous refer to them? I dont think so. The corners of Five Elements Chen Haos mouth curled up. Two peak-level Venerables. Tsk, interesting. That girl must have a high status in the Merman Race. Ji Chen said indifferently, Those who can sit on Ye Qinglongs boat must be from the royal family of the merfolk. Dont treat them as ordinary peak-level Venerables. Five Elements Chen Hao said, Fellow Daoist Ji Chen, in that case, can you leave this woman to me Ji Chen sneered in his heart. If you can take it, you can try. Swish ~ Two daggers appeared in Xia Xiaochans hands, and with a swish, Xia Xiaochan disappeared without a trace. In the void, Xia Xiaochans voice echoed, Where did you get the courage? Are the people of the Five Elements World so arrogant now? Huh? A hunter? Seeing that Xia Xiaochan had avoided his perception and disappeared, Five Elements Chen Hao couldnt help but frown. Now, there were also hunters in the Merman Race? Ji Chen pointed his sword at Han Fei and snorted. A human is hanging out with a mermaid? Which world are you from? Keke ~ Han Fei smiled sinisterly. Ill tell you when youre about to die. Chapter 1768 - Battle of the Heavenly Talents Even in the Yin-Yang World, where there were internal and external troubles and there was an extreme shortage of manpower, Han Fei didnt hesitate to kill some of the human experts Ji Chen had deliberately helped the people of the Golden Crow World under the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree that day to embarrass the Snow Gods Palace. How could Han Fei forget this? Although Han Fei wasnt a member of the Snow Gods Temple, at least he appeared as a member of the Snow Gods Temple at that time. Ice Snow Chuling being bullied was no different from him being bullied. Besides, Han Fei didnt like the people of the Supreme Clearness World he met. At this moment, everyone was in the secret realm, and Ji Chen wanted to use the so-called righteousness to suppress him? He even f*cking asked him, Which world are you from How could Han Fei bear it? Han Feis face turned cold. He stretched out his hand and a void crack appeared. Then he pulled out a saber out of it and directly attacked. Being able to be a Heavenly Talent of the Supreme Clearness World, Ji Chen was certainly not weak. His strength was also terrifying. The moment Han Fei attacked, Ji Chen reacted extremely quickly. His sword rippled, and his sword intent soared into the sky. Clang! The saber and the sword collided, and with a loud bang, sword Qi and saber waves swept in all directions. After receiving Han Feis attack, Ji Chens face changed slightly. It can be so strong without the power of Dao runes? Unfortunately, Han Fei wouldnt answer his question. Han Fei pointed the Embroidery Needle in his hand at him, and Ji Chen instinctively felt that something was wrong. Seeing that there was no power impact, he immediately understood something and condensed his soul power into a wall to resist. Buzz! Ji Chens eyelids trembled and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. He was shocked. What a powerful soul attack. But Han Fei was also slightly surprised. This guy blocked his Heavenly God Stab? And he was prepared? At the moment of life and death, Han Fei didnt hesitate anymore. If the first attack failed, there was still the next one. He took out the Embroidery Needle not just to launch a Heavenly God Stab. Immediately after, he activated the Knock on the Heavenly Gate. At the moment when Ji Chens soul was damaged, he certainly would do something. He discovered Han Feis strength, but he had lost the initiative, so he wanted to get it back. The black hairpin on his head snapped, and a dazzling sword shadow that was filled with the power of the Great Dao stabbed at Han Fei with the king-level suppressing power. Han Fei raised his eyelids, clenched his fist, and launched the Sacrificing Punch without hesitation. The moment the Sacrificing Punch exploded, Han Fei had already foreseen the destruction of the fist mark. As expected, this sword shadow pierced through the Sacrificing Punch with a swish. Of course, it was impossible to pierce through the Sacrificing Punch without paying a price. The sword shadow was weakened, and Han Fei took out a huge shield. In an instant, a golden giant gathered in front of Han Fei. Golden light flashed on the ultra-quality Divine Shield. Clank ~ Crack ~ Bang Bang This series of decisions was made in the blink of an eye by Han Fei and Ji Chen. It was impossible to make such a decisive move without some combat experience. Even so, Han Fei was sent flying by the king-level slash, and his body was blasted into the swamp, retreating more than thirty kilometers. Of course, Ji Chen wasnt any better. Although he knocked Han Fei back with this king-level slash, he also suffered the Knock on the Heavenly Gate from Han Fei. Han Fei had never held back in his attacks. At the beginning, Han Fei used the power of the Great Dao. In the first ten seconds, he could fight with the strength of a king. Therefore, even when facing a king-level attack, Han Fei dared to take it head-on! At this moment, Ji Chen was forced back more than 200 kilometers together with his weapon. His battle suit was shattered, his arms were broken, and blood spurted out. Ji Chen was dumbfounded. This person is so domineering. How can he resist the attack of a king of our Supreme Clearness World and still unleash such a powerful force? Who was he? How could there be such a person in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Wait! Ji Chen suddenly thought of the fist mark that burst out when Han Fei bombarded the king-level attack Why was it so similar to the punch that burst out after Holy Child Han Fei obtained the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit at the top of the Heavenly Imperial Tree? At that time, in order to avoid the battle and let others know that the battle was over, Holy Child Xue Zhan punched the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. However, that punch wasnt as powerful as the one just now. Therefore, that punch was led into the void by him. Now that he thought about it, could this person be? Bah! Han Fei spat out a mouthful of blood and then waved his hand, and his blood essence returned. Han Fei had underestimated the king-level strike of the Supreme Clearness World. Not only did his full-strength Sacrificing Punch fail to block this strike, but his ultra-quality shield enveloped with the invincible will was also cut open! In the end, the Coiled Turtle Array on his body was also shattered! Even so, there was still a trace of sword Qi entering his body. Fortunately, Han Feis physique was strong, so he only suffered minor injuries. However, Han Fei knew that the kings of the Supreme Clearness World were extremely strong. This casual attack was already so powerful. If he faced it head-on, he would definitely lose. However, even if he couldnt defeat a king, he couldnt lose to a Half-King. Honey, are you alright? Han Fei: Im fine. Continue. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had just fought with Five Elements Chen Hao. Xia Xiaochans speed was very fast. Even Han Fei usually could barely catch her. Now, holding a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Xia Xiaochan launched nearly a thousand attacks in an instant. Five Elements Chen Haos ultra-quality shield, like Han Feis shield just now, was shattered in the blink of an eye! Five Elements Chen Hao was dumbfounded. F*ck, what kind of people have I encountered? Why did my ultra-quality Divine weapons become like a piece of shit? Forced, Five Elements Chen Hao stepped on a lotus flower. In an array of the five elements, a five-colored wheel was spinning. It was his Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, the Five Elements Wheel. Originally, Five Elements Chen Hao had thought that he could win easily, but as soon as they started to fight, he was forced to defend. Five Elements Chen Hao and Ji Chen were both angry. Two Half-Kings were beaten to a pulp by two peak-level Venerables Wouldnt it be embarrassing if the news spread out? Below, the expressions of the other Half-Kings of the Supreme Clearness World and the Five Elements World changed drastically, and they directly gave up on their original battle. The newcomers were too strong, and Ji Chen and Five Elements Chen Hao were very important figures in the Supreme Clearness World and the Five Elements World. If anything happened to the two of them in this battle, they would be punished. Seeing the other party all rushed at them, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan made a decision almost at the same time. Blare! Xia Xiaochan directly used the Heavenly Cicada Transformation and the Heavenly Cicada Wings opened. At the same time, she shouted in a low voice, Fuse. Roar! The Giant Arowana let out a low roar that sounded like the roar of a real dragon. The demonic sound shook everyone present, including Han Fei. Like Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei chose to fuse with Little Black and Little White directly. At this moment, he didnt plan to let anyone go, so he might as well kill them all. Then all the treasures in the secret realm were his! Different from the dragon roar of the Giant Arowana, as soon as Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Ji Xuan exclaimed, How is this possible? Is this the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes? Youre not from the Snow Gods Temple, but from the Yin-Yang World. Chi la! When Ji Chen shouted this, a jade slip broke. The surrounding void trembled, and this guy immediately tried to run. Half of his body had already entered the void. Han Fei didnt expect that this guy could directly escape from here. Seeing that it was too late for him to block Ji Chen, a black fog suddenly sealed the void. Han Fei immediately roared, and the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring Technique instantly attacked Ji Xuans mind. And he used the Heaven Gate Knocking again. Dont hurt the Heavenly Talent of our Supreme Clearness World In the blink of an eye, when Han Fei was about to stab Ji Xuan to death, a Half-King came at him with a spear. Bang! This person was not an expert of Ji Chens level. Han Feis Heaven Gate Knocking had the power of a king. How could he withstand it? The person directly exploded. Han Fei pointed again and the Heavenly God Stab hit the mind of another Half-King, and the fist mark in Han Feis hand rumbled. When Ji Chen woke up from the soul shock, the first thing he saw was that Han Fei blew up a Half-King he brought with him with one punch. Ji Chen shouted angrily, Supreme Clearness Azure Dragon Sword! At this moment, Ji Chen tried to buy himself a moment. Realizing how terrifying the enemy was, Ji Chen wanted to make use of this moment to kill Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt give him the chance. At this moment, the two Half-Kings blocked Han Fei and won a chance of survival for Ji Chen. Since he could not escape, he might as well take a gamble! Ji Chen regained the initiative. He brandished the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Azure Dragon Sword, in his hand. When the sword danced, it actually had the charm of the Sword Dao. It was as if the power of this sword could pierce through everything in front of him. Apart from this strike, the two blue rings on Ji Chens wrists exploded at the same time. Damn! He has a lot of tricks up his sleeve! Ji Chens three consecutive attacks were comparable to three consecutive king-level attacks. Han Fei thought to himself, Ive already revealed my identity. How can I let you escape? On the other side, Xia Xiaochan shouted, and Han Fei rushed into the storm-like bombardment. Boom! The pressure of a Half-King instantly overwhelmed the entire battlefield. The nearby corpses were all crushed. Xia Xiaochan had already assassinated a Half-King and was attacking Five Elements Chen Hao. The two of them were sent flying at the same time. On the other side, under the three attacks, this world seemed to be frozen in Han Feis eyes. Han Feis figure shuttled, blocked a kings attack with two big shields, withstood Ji Chens full-strength slash, and stabbed his hand into Ji Chens chest. Puff ~ Ji Chen looked horrified. He felt that his soul was being invaded and his mind was buzzing. Han Fei grinned. Ill keep your Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for you. Chapter 1769 - Have A Narrow Escape Han Fei had to admit that Ji Chen was indeed strong. His combat power had been in the Sea Establishment Realm the whole time, but it still took him six seconds to defeat him. Although two people blocked his attacks twice during this period, Ji Chens hysterical outburst in the end actually injured him badly. Although the power of that sword didnt penetrate Han Feis body, it led a large amount of sword Qi into his body. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that I still have opponents in the Venerable realm. When I return to the Half-King realm and continue to push my strength to the peak, I can really become the strongest person under the King ream in the Raging Sea. Ahhh~ Hardly had it ended when Han Fei turned around and saw seven or eight Xia Xiaochans in the sky. Her attacks were continuous like a storm. Han Fei could even feel that Xia Xiaochans every blow was at least at the Half-King level. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Five Elements Chen Hao also wanted to escape, but he found that his Five Elements Escape Technique was ineffective here. Five Elements Chen Hao saw that the Half-King on his side were being tortured by Xia Xiaochan. The Heavenly Cicada Wings cut the Half-Kings armor into pieces so easily. Five Elements Chen Hao said, My friends, have you seen your surroundings? This space has been sealed, and its still devouring our energy and vitality. I just tried, but I cant escape at all. Instead of fighting each other to the death, lets find a way to get out together Only by surviving will there be a need to fight. At this moment, Five Elements Chen Hao felt his scalp go numb. He had suppressed his arrogance and said these words humbly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have bullied the two peak-level Venerables with Ji Chen just now. Five Elements Chen Hao was extremely puzzled. F*ck, where did these two super powerhouses come from? What did Ji Chens words mean? What did he mean by saying that you are not from the Snow Gods Temple but from the Yin-Yang World? After that, Ji Chen tried to escape, which startled him. Five Elements Chen Haos reaction speed was fast. These Heavenly Talents knew about the history of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. He glanced at Ji Chen who was like a living corpse now, and there was a big hole in his chest But the hole was not enough to kill him. He was clearly controlled! Snow God Palace? Theres only one person in the Snow God Palace who can be so powerful, and thats the Holy Child, Xue Zhan. Could it be that this person is Xue Zhan? Did he take off his mask? The more Five Elements Chen Hao thought about it, the more he felt his scalp tingle. This guy might be the Holy Child Xue Zhan and more importantly, he didnt seem to be from the Snow Gods Temple, but the Yin-Yang World? The Heavenly Palace that had disappeared for 80,000 years? Han Fei sneered. The battle has already begun. It doesnt matter if we can get out or not What matters is that you die first. Got it! Seven or eight Xia Xiaochans combined into one, and the Heavenly Cicada Wings behind her seemed to turn into countless unusually transparent cicada wings. Like a storm of needles, they darted at Five Elements Chen Haos Five Elements Array. Ding ding ding! Clang! Clang! Clang! Although Five Elements Disciple Chen Hao was a Five Elements disciple and the disciple of a king, he was only a Half-King after all. It was already difficult for him to handle Xia Xiaochan. He had a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, and so did she. He had a powerful spiritual beast, but the other party had two. He was the disciple of a king, while the other party was a royal mermaid. And it was just Xia Xiaochan, and there was also Xue Zhan whose identity was unknown. Even Ji Chen couldnt last more than a few seconds. It was impossible for him to hold on with his Five Elements Array! Around them, a large number of puppet corpses were charging at Han Fei, intending to fight. However, neither Xia Xiaochan nor Han Fei cared about these puppets at all. The puppets had no consciousness anyway, so they couldnt catch them. Han Fei was about to attack, when Xia Xiaochan reached out and smashed the Hexagon Starfish into the Five Elements Array. Not to mention Han Fei, even Five Elements Chen Hao was stunned. Five Elements Chen Hao was speechless, thinking, I admit I cant beat the two of you, but why did you insult me with an intermediate Venerable-level starfish? The Hexagon Starfish screamed, Han Fei, save me! Im not an array-breaking machine! Five Elements Chen Hao was shocked. Han Fei? He was too familiar with this name. Han Fei was the one who killed Ban Yi! Just now this big starfish called Han Fei? Was he Han Fei from the Avengers? However, when he thought about it carefully, he couldnt help but shiver. Is Han Fei Xue Zhan? But Xue Zhan gave Ban Yi to Han Fei! And Ji Chen also mentioned the Yin-Yang World just now! Hiss ~ Five Elements Chen Hao immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. He couldnt help but think of a top divine technique of the Yin-Yang World, the Twin Divine Technique that was said to be the strongest escape technique in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. So, Holy Child Xue Zhan and Han Fei of the Avengers were the same person? So, this Han Fei in front of him was the current master of the Yin-Yang World? Five Elements Chen Hao instantly figured everything out. It turned out that he was fighting the current Palace Master of the Yin-Yang World! No wonder, no wonder he attacked them right from the start. He didnt even try to reason with them No wonder Han Fei wanted to build the Avengers He came back for revenge! Buzz! At that moment, Five Elements Chen Hao wanted to kill the Hexagon Starfish with the Five Elements Reversal Array. Of course, the moment the Hexagon Starfish approached the Five Elements Array, the array actually drilled into the Hexagon Starfishs body, but then the Five Elements Array failed. The Hexagon Starfish murmured, Fortunately, I awakened the Array Swallowing Divine Technique. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Han Fei seized the opportunity and threw out a Heavenly God Stab, followed by the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar, intending to shock the mans soul. Xia Xiaochan was a born hunter. After awakening the Heavenly Cicada, she was even more elusive. Han Fei saw a sharp light flash past Five Elements Chen Haos body. Ka ka ka ~ At this moment, Five Elements Chen Hao seemed to have turned into a stone and was cut by Xia Xiaochan. Buzz Then, five figures appeared. They were respectively of the five elements. Five Elements World Chen Hao shouted angrily, Do you want to die with me? Fine, so what if you are peerless Heavenly Talents? Explode Buzz! The Hexagon Starfish reacted quickly. With a swish, the Six-Gate Array was activated. Han Fei reacted equally fast, and the phantom of mountains and rivers appeared. At this moment, Five Elements Chen Hao detonated all the energy in his Sun-Moon Shell. It was crazy. Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, Is he crazy? The Hexagon Starfish muttered, Youll be crazy too in his situation. Seeing the phantom of mountains and rivers appear, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish knew that they would be safe in the small world. No matter how Five Elements Chen Hao blew them up, they wouldnt be affected. But seeing Han Fei step on a Coiled Turtle Array, they were puzzled. The moment the six-gate array was about to collapse, Han Fei smiled at Xia Xiaochan. Wait for me. Buzz! Rumble! Rumble! Han Fei didnt follow Xia Xiaochan into the Sea Quelling Painting. This wasnt the Yin-Yang World, so he had to remove the source of trouble. So what if Five Elements Chen Hao detonated all his resources? Did this mean that he must have died? Only if Han Fei personally confirmed his death could he be considered dead. For example, Ji Chen had been controlled by the Void Lines, which could absolutely guarantee his death. Of course, the premise was that Ji Chen could survive such a violent explosion. Han Fei quickly drew one small defensive array after another with the lines of Dao patterns. The moment the six-gate array disappeared, fifty or sixty defensive arrays were broken in a row. Han Fei even took out two giant shields and put them in front of him. Even so, Han Fei still underestimated the explosion power of the massive amount of resources. At this moment, Han Fei finally experienced the terrifying power when he detonated the White Shell Royal City. And this time, he was in the center of the explosion! If it werent for his strong physique and confidence that he could withstand it Han Fei wouldnt have stayed. A moment later, when Han Fei got up from the ruins, there were no more puppets here. They had basically all been blown up by Five Elements Chen Hao. The swamp within hundreds of kilometers was also blown up, creating a huge pit. The two giant shields in Han Feis hands only had one handle left, and Han Feis battle suit was tattered. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. No! The ultra-quality divine weapons without sealed spirits are not strong enough! It seems that I have to strengthen my refining skills. A moment later, when the power of the explosion dissipated and only the aftershock was left in the space, Han Fei summoned Little White and explored the ruins. Daughter, look for that persons aura However, before he could finish his sentence, Little White rushed towards the sea of fire. Daddy, hes in here. Han Fei sneered. I knew it. Hmph does he think he can fool me by doing this? Since Little White had found the place, Five Elements Chen Hao certainly couldnt escape. Soon, Han Fei pulled out a ball of fire from the sea of fire. The ball of fire twisted crazily and shouted in horror, Let me go! The Five Elements World is willing to pay anything. We dont have a grudge Buzz! Casting the Void Lines on him, Han Fei sneered. Do you really think youre valuable? After killing Five Elements Chen Hao, Han Fei glanced at Ji Chen, who was only left with broken limbs, and thought to himself, This person is quite durable! Buzz! The phantom of mountains and rivers appeared again, and Han Fei was ready to release Xia Xiaochan and Master Hexagon. However, a light flashed. Clang, Clang, Clang, Clang Han Fei was hacked seven or eight hundred times in an instant, and his stomach was stabbed from his belly button to his tailbone. Hey, hey~ Wait, lets talk nicely Xia Xiaochans eyes were red and her face was full of anger. Talk nicely?! Do you think youre not afraid of anything just because youre a body refiner? How dare you stay outside alone How dare you leave me behind Boohoo, dont leave me behind anymore Xia Xiaochan suddenly burst into tears like a wronged wife who had been bullied. Han Feis heart tightened and he quickly hugged her. Be good. Dont cry I promise, I promise I will never leave you alone Chapter 1770 - Stinky to the Point of Injuring the Soul With Han Feis repeated assurance, Xia Xiaochan put away her dagger. Huff~ Han Fei hurriedly held his stomach and thought to himself, Fortunately, Im a body refiner. Otherwise, I would have been stabbed full of holes. Of course, Xia Xiaochan didnt really stab him. The first few strikes were only the strength of an intermediate Venerable. Then, she found that Han Fei was quite resistant to attacks, so she kept increasing her strength until she reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Xia Xiaochan was also speechless. Did this guy eat Heaven and Earth Mystic Iron? How could he cultivate his physique to this level? The Hexagon Starfish seemed to be used to this scene and didnt take it seriously at all. He was still sighing. What a powerful explosion. Even such a terrifying explosion still didnt break this space Can we still get out? Han Fei didnt know how to answer the Hexagon Starfishs question. This space was indeed absorbing the energy in their bodies. Five Elements Chen Hao and the others had been here for a long time, so they concluded that this place could also devour vitality Han Fei had experienced such a situation before. After Xia Xiaochan was taken away by Chun Huangdian and he was resurrected, he met Destiny Saint Grass on the way back to the Ten Thousand Demon Valley with Yu Ji! Now, although the situation was the same, the environment was different. This space was more than 2,000 kilometers wide. Previously, Ji Chen and Five Elements Chen Hao were fighting with the puppets here. The question was, where did the puppets come from? Han Feis Vast Ocean Navigator could still be used, but he was injured and had yet to recover to his peak state. Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, theres still a long time before the one-month deadline. Its only the fourth day now! I can stay in the Sea Quelling Painting for one more day Then I can have an extra day of my honeymoon. Han Fei snapped, Do you think only you are afraid of death? Are we just decorations? You want to leave before we find the treasure? Xia Xiaochan looked around. Is there any treasure here? Han Fei was also a little guilty. Were already here anyway. Dont panic. Let me cure Ji Chen first. Before Xia Xiaochan said anything, Master Hexagon exclaimed, Why did you treat him? Hes obviously not a good guy. Just let him sleep here! Han Fei was really amused by the Hexagon Starfish. He knew nothing but fear. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Wait and see. Han Fei raised his hands and as the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique shone down, Ji Chens limbs were growing rapidly. This scene made Luo Xiaobai and the Hexagon Starfish widen their eyes. Last time, Xia Xiaochan was treated. This time, watching Han Fei heal others, she felt that the healing technique was too powerful. Ji Chen was almost dying, but Han Fei still brought him back to life. Han Fei consumed 200 years of vitality. For the current Han Fei, it was nothing. He had absorbed so much vitality in one hunt He probably wouldnt die even if he lay in a coffin for ten thousand years. Seeing that Ji Chen had recovered, under Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfishs confused stare, Han Fei took out the Dao Devouring Insect King that he had just obtained. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask, Ew~why did you take out this bug? In fact, not only was Xia Xiaochan disgusted, but Han Fei could also feel Ji Chens resistance. He was a peerless Heavenly Talent of the Supreme Clearness World. He was disgusted by the bug too. Han Fei controlled Ji Chen to open his mouth and let the Dao Devouring Insect King enter it. Ew Xia Xiaochan felt that her scalp was numb. It was better for Little Kuangkuang to do this. His invincible black hole could absorb anything. However, feeding a worm to the living? That was hard to accept. The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles were trembling, thinking that Han Fei was simply too scary. If you dont like this guy, just kill him. However, Han Fei didnt kill him but feed him a worm This was a little disgusting. Seeing the look on Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfishs faces, Han Fei snapped, What do you know? Youll find out later. This bug may look weak, but its terrifying when it parasitizes someone. Han Fei sensed through the Void Lines that Ji Chens soul was struggling hard. However, when the Dao Devouring Insect King entered Ji Chens mouth, it directly turned into a strange liquid and drilled into Ji Chens brain. In just thirty seconds, Han Fei sensed that the Dao Devouring Insect King had dissolved in Ji Chens brain. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. He had thought that the Dao Devouring Insect King would only make a nest in Ji Chens head, but who knew that it wanted his entire head? Buzz! Ji Chen suddenly opened his eyes and his body stiffened slightly. With the connection between Han Fei and the Dao Devouring Insect King, he knew that the parasitism had been completed. He quietly retracted the Void Lines. Ji Chen did not move at all. His eyes were dull. Han Fei asked, Can you speak? Seeing that Ji Chen didnt respond, Han Fei said, Show me your best swordsmanship. Swish! Ji Chen held the Azure Dragon Sword in his hand and slashed out for 2,000 kilometers, leaving a long sword mark on the already dilapidated ground. Xia Xiaoya said in surprise, He, he became a puppet? Han Fei shrugged. Yes! As I said before, this worm is very powerful. Although it is very weak in itself, it can parasitize the head. Not to mention controlling a Half-King, it can even control a King. Hiss ~ The Hexagon Starfish shivered. Han Fei was too scary! He would rather sleep in the Mermaid Royal Family than travel with Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Can he still use his full strength? Han Fei nodded. In theory, yes. Ill leave this Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure sword to him for now. Since Ji Chen is a top Heavenly Talent in the Supreme Clearness World, hes certainly not weak. Besides, he had a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, so ordinary Half-Kings are no match for him at all. Hes definitely a good helping hand for us. Xia Xiaochan said, Then I dont want insects. Why do I need so many bodyguards? I run very fast. If it werent for the Sea Establishment Realm masters, I would have run away and none of them could catch me. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. Judging from the speed displayed by the Heavenly Cicada Transformation, Han Fei knew that even he couldnt catch up with her. It seemed that it was better to have wings! Unfortunately, his Phantom Glass Wings had long been absorbed by his body. Although he could get himself wings now, he couldnt increase his strength explosively with the wings like the Heavenly Cicada Wings. Han Fei flipped his hand and six Sun-Moon Shells appeared. After checking them, Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. There isnt a single key to the Monarch Palace. It seems that their goal is very clear. They came directly to the Whale Valley and havent had time to explore other places Xia Xiaochan had no interest in resources now. She had seen too many good things. The battle in the Death Valley ended unexpectedly. Xia Xiaochan was relieved, but she remembered that there were still people from the Soul Sealing World outside, so she immediately said, Lets get Little White out to search for treasures! Han Fei nodded, summoned Little Black and Little White, and asked, Daughter, look, are there any treasures here? Little White went to the rock wall on the right without hesitation, but when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan followed her to the rock wall, Little White swam in another direction. After swimming through the entire space, Little White returned to the center and looked up and down from time to time. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Daughter! Have you found anything or not? Han Fei thought to himself, If you cant find the treasure, Ill use the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, Little White said, Dad! It seems to be below us. Besides, it can move. But I dont know how to get out. Han Feis heart did a flip. Under our feet? Since even Little White couldnt find the way, Han Fei didnt want to waste his time. Therefore, he took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator spun rapidly. However, Han Fei noticed the unusual trajectory of the needle. It seemed to be moving irregularly in this space like a broken compass. Han Fei quickly shouted, Master Hexagon, can you seal the underground space? The Hexagon Starfish said, Maybe! Han Fei said, Listen to my command. Seal wherever my knife points. Han Fei knew that the Vast Ocean Navigator could only last for ten seconds at most. Therefore, as the Vast Ocean Navigator turned, Han Fei controlled the Infinity Water to dart out. In order to get out alive, the Hexagon Starfish worked really hard. The starfish disappeared silently and appeared silently. In the blink of an eye, its body became a hundred meters long and instantly sealed that place. At this moment, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to tremble quickly and move around within a hundred meters. The Hexagon Starfish was immediately amused. I can still shrink. The Hexagon Starfish quickly shrank from a hundred meters to half a meter, forcefully controlling the thing underground. At this moment, the Infinity Water was drilling down crazily like a drill. After drilling for more than twenty kilometers, Han Fei took out a bead. Before Han Fei could take out the bead, the air around him changed with a buzz. Then, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan found that a gray aura instantly spread to an area of 2,000 kilometers. In the next moment. Ew Ew Ew Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the Hexagon Starfish all retched and felt like vomiting. They didnt know what was in the pool. It was so smelly that even their souls were trembling Chapter 1771 - Digging a Septic Tank Han Fei would never have thought that one day, he would almost faint because of a stench, his soul would tremble, and his seven orifices would bleed slightly. More importantly, even if he didnt breathe, the smell could be transmitted to his body through his skin and touch his soul. Han Fei felt that he would rather eat the Poison King than smell it. Ew Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish were in the same situation as Han Fei, because the stench was not a physical attack at all, but a special power that targeted the soul. Six Gates Forbidden Land. The Hexagon Starfish couldnt stand anymore. He used his ultimate move on the spot and sealed the place where the three of them were in into a domain. Only then did the stench stop coming. Ew Ew Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan retched a few more times, then looked at each other. Blood was flowing out of their seven orifices, and the Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes were all bleeding. They couldnt help but look at each other in shock. Han Fei was horrified. I didnt expect it to be so smelly that it can damage the soul. Xia Xiaochan said, I dont want to smell this smell anymore. Its too smelly. What is it? The Hexagon Starfish said, Its over. So many bad guys besieged me, and I survived. In the end, I might be killed by the stench. My reputation is ruined. Han Fei wiped the blood from his nose and glanced at the bead in his hand. Looking closely, the information appeared: Sun Suppressing Pearl The foul air produced by the mutated creatures in the deep sea for a long time has accumulated too much and formed a terrifying filth. To prevent foul air from contaminating the body, use demon essence to refine the Sun Suppressing Pearl to seal the filth. Sea Establishment < Quality > Ultra-Quality It can suppress filth and keep one clean. After swallowing it, it can prevent contamination and slowly remove the filth in the body. After checking the information of the bead, Han Fei had a strange look on his face. Why did it feel weird? Just like the back mountain of the Thug Academy in the Blue Sea Town, the cave was filled with a stench that had been there for thousands of years. This bead was like a door. As soon as the door was opened, a stench came out. Seeing that Han Feis face had turned green, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but be nervous. What is this? Is it an evil thing? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Of course its not an evil thing. The weird air outside is evil. This bead is extremely useful and can remove the filth in your body. As long as you eat it Hey, what are you doing? When Han Fei said to eat it, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish retreated to the edge of the domain, and the Hexagon Starfishs big eyes were all narrowed. He kept saying, The starfish is clean. No, no, no I dont need this. Xia Xiaochan was afraid that Han Fei would give this thing to her, so she said carefully, I Im clean too. You can have it if you want! Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. It really doesnt stink. Ew How could women accept this thing? Even the Hexagon Starfish couldnt accept it. Han Fei grabbed the Sun Suppressing Pearl speechlessly and thought to himself, You two dont even know what a treasure this is. It seems that this treasure is doomed not to belong to you! Han Fei glanced at the Sun Suppressing Pearl and then at the gray mist-like stench outside. He made up his mind and thought to himself, If I dont enter the tigers den, how can I get the tigers cub? Immediately, Han Fei pinched his nose and stuffed the Sun Suppressing Pearl into his mouth. Ew Ew Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish felt their scalps tingle and were about to break down on the spot. They would never want to experience that horrible stench again. Xia Xiaochan said, You youre not allowed to kiss me for three days. Han Fei: Han Fei rolled his eyes speechlessly. Ignorant. In fact, Han Fei also felt a little nauseous, but there was nothing he could do about it. This was a treasure. He couldnt waste it. After a full half an hour, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish said almost in unison, It stinks. Han Fei: ??? The Hexagon Starfish was horrified. Han Fei, you stink! Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, The impurities in your body are being discharged. Han Fei looked down and found that there was an extremely thin layer of gray substance on the surface of his skin. This time, Han Fei didnt feel good at all. The Demon Purification Pot didnt say that the bead would make him stink! It said that the Sun Suppressing Pearl would slowly remove the impurities in his body. Slowly? Han Fei was shocked. This word seemed a bit ambiguous. Fortunately, the smell wasnt very bad. Han Fei was a peak-level Venerable after all, and his physique had been cultivated to an outrageous level. Therefore, even if there were still impurities in his body, it was only a small amount. However, the Sun Suppression Pearl had run into his dantian and accompanied his Dao Seed. The two pearls revolved in his dantian. Han Fei knew that the Sun Suppressing Pearl was starting to work. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish. He had eaten the Sun Suppressing Pearl anyway, but he still had to find the treasure. The information said that it could avoid contamination after swallowing the bead. If he went out now, he shouldnt be able to smell the stench, right? Han Fei said, Okay! You two stay here. Im going to see where the treasures of the Whale Valley are. It took us so much effort to come here. It would be a loss if we didnt get anything. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Can swallowing the bead block the stench outside? Han Fei said, I told you that its a treasure that suppresses filth. Okay, the danger should be gone now. Otherwise, there would be too many barriers set up by this king. With that, Han Fei appeared outside the Hexagon Starfishs seal. When Han Fei stood in this stinky space again, he didnt hold his breath immediately, but after inhaling a little, he immediately vomited. This scene shocked Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish. Xia Xiaochan said, Youd better come back! Lets go out after the smell is gone. The Hexagon Starfish said, Yes! Lets go to the small world! Han Fei held his breath, and when he didnt feel the stench anymore, he said to the two of them, I was just teasing you. Look at how scared you are. Xia Xiaochan was relieved and immediately said angrily, If you scare me again, Ill stab you to death. Han Fei: After the Sun Suppressing Pearl was taken away by Han Fei, this space was no longer so unbreakable. At the place where Han Fei dug the Sun Suppressing Pearl, the ground nearby was cracking, and there was a space underground. Swish ~ Han Fei crawled more than twenty kilometers and appeared in the small world under his feet. Then, Han Fei was horrified to see a gray lake. This was the source of the f*cking stench! However, Han Fei had seen all kinds of horrible things. As the Ninth Immortal Master, did he have to retreat when he encountered a septic tank? With a thought, Han Fei took out a dozen Sun-Moon Shells, all of which had been emptied. Han Fei threw the Sun-Moon Shells into the pool and saw that a huge amount of gray and dirty liquid was pouring into the shells. It took 12 Sun-Moon Shells to drain the lake. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. When the little fatty Cao Qiu refined the Poison King, he was in high spirits. The days when he swept the level-three fishery with the Poison King were worth reminiscing. Now, this gray liquid was equivalent to a treasure like the Poison King. However, unlike the Poison King, this thing had shape and color. People could tell that it was not something good at the first glance. Therefore, it depended on how he used it. Of course, this gray liquid was not the key. The key was that at the bottom of this pool of gray liquid lay a bunch of treasures. Han Fei grabbed with one hand, and these treasures floated in the air. Among them, there were long swords, stone steles, bricks, jade pots, small seals All these items carried the Dao runes of the Monarch Palace. Han Fei counted, and there as many as 67 pieces. But even so, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh in his heart. What did these kings steal from the Monarch Palace? They brought back no decent things but a bunch of junk. These 67 keys, together with the 14 keys on him, made 81 keys. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He had made a fortune this time. The Snow Lady only wanted 20 keys. And Patriarch Million Poison, Huang Jie, also wanted to trade with him. Moreover, 32 years later, when the Monarch Palace is opened, can my Yin-Yang World also become a force and participate? Although there were 81 keys now, Han Fei couldnt give up some of them, such as the Mystic Yellow Stone. Apart from treasures, there was also a cave in the deepest part of the septic tank below. He wondered if that was the exit. Of course, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to go out. He would go out tomorrow. Anyway, he wasnt in a hurry. Chapter 1772 - Soul Burial Valley In the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei came to Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish and showed off his harvest. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. For a moment, she couldnt help wondering what this person was thinking when he hid treasures in such a smelly place. According to the Hexagon Starfish, that person must have been hunted down so much that he thought that if I couldnt get it, you wouldnt get it either, so he hid the treasure there. It had to be said that Master Hexagons intelligence had increased a lot since he entered the Venerable realm. Sure enough, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan both agreed with the Hexagon Starfishs guess. Of course, although Han Fei got a lot of treasures, on this day, neither Xia Xiaochan nor the Hexagon Starfish would come within three meters of Han Fei. Sleep? That was even more unlikely. Xia Xiaochan insisted. When Han Fei doesnt stink anymore, we can sleep together again Since Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had just met and they wanted to have a honeymoon, he didnt introduce Nianer and Xiao Se to Xia Xiaochan. The next day. After explaining to Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei left the Sea Quelling Painting first. Han Fei was thinking about the direction of the exit. As a result, the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at the septic tank. While the three of Han Fei were looking for a way out, a battle was happening on the other side. This was a valley that was bubbling with blood-colored gas. In the valley, there was a demonic sound. This sound was like a whimper from the netherworld. In addition to being heard directly, it could also directly affect the soul. In the direction of this demonic sound, there were many Half-King corpses. These corpses were like walking dead. They had lost their souls and their eyes were empty, but the weapons in their hands were still intact, and their combat style was familiar. There were thousands of such Half-King corpses here. If Han Fei were here, he would be surprised. Many Half-Kings of the four Heavenly Palaces of Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, Sword God and Supreme Mystic were here? In addition, there was also a group of Half-Kings in the uniform of the Soul Sealing World. There were a total of 15 people from the five forces. However, at this moment, the 15 people were running crazily. They had run all the way to the bloody canyon. Ring! Ring! Ring! At this moment, a woman from the Glazed Glass World shook the bell with an ugly expression. Oh no, theres no way out. Swish! Swish! Swish! A sword cultivator stood tall and proud. Seeing the corpse of a Half-King attacking him, he cut the corpse in half at a strange angle. On the other side, someone retreated while drawing something on a fish skin. The man said, Of the three forbidden places, the Soul Burial Valley is the most mysterious. When we came here, we just passed a small blood pool. After we passed the blood pool, if we hadnt been attracted by the bronze door we wouldnt have lost our way. The problem lies on that door. The space we are in might have been changed Or we might have entered some unknown array. A tall and strong man looked at the six powerhouses of the Soul Sealing World and said, Song Kaiyuan, youve been drawing for a long time, but you keep saying useless things Isnt your Supreme Mystic World said to have the essence of the 36 Heavenly Palaces? Why havent you learned the Nine Palace Worlds arrays? Song Kaiyuan was one of the leaders of the Supreme Mystic Worlds team this time. Originally, there was still Mushui Sisi, but she wasnt here at this moment. It seemed that they didnt put everyone into one forbidden place. Song Kaiyuan said angrily, Im not a spirit gatherer. Its extremely difficult to enter the Dao of arrays, and ordinary people cant comprehend it. Although there are countless array diagrams in my mind, I cant break arrays. You think too highly of me. At this moment, the sword cultivator of the Sword God World shouted in a low voice, Li Kaitian, help me. However, because everyone had nowhere to escape, six Half-King puppets caught up to them. Roar! The muscular man shouted, Fuse! Buzz! An incomparably huge crocodile instantly fused into the burly mans body. Two rays of red light erupted from his eyes and petrified the two Half-King corpses in midair. Then, Li Kaitian waved the long rod in his hand, which was a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, to cut the void with the momentum of splitting a mountain. He shouted, Infinite Palm Print! Li Kaitian had killed more than five Half-King corpses alone. It was all thanks to these corpses. If they were conscious Half-King experts, even if Li Kaitians strength doubled, he wouldnt have been able to kill them so easily. Li Kaitian shouted, Jian Hui, what are you doing? Attack! Ring! Ring! A dim yellow light instantly erupted, and a candlelight nailed a Half-Kings corpse in midair. In the next moment, a clear voice shouted, Glazed Merciful Hand! Countless jade-like hands appeared in the void, looking soft and powerless. However, when they really started slapping, the continuous eighteen slaps smashed the Half-Kings corpse into pieces. Li Kaitian heaved a sigh of relief. Sister Lu Ran is still the best. Jian Hui, what are you doing? The three sword cultivators of the Sword God Palace all held their swords and did not come out. Jian Hui said, Accumulate sword intent. Not far away, Jian Hui glanced at the Soul Sealing Worlds team. There were only six people on their side, and they had only encountered three Half-King corpses, which was much easier than them. Li Kaitian followed Jian Huis gaze and snorted. Son of a b*tch, I hate those guys from the Soul Sealing World the most. If they didnt know Gods Arrival Technique, I would have killed them long ago. At the mention of the Gods Arrival Technique, the expressions of the other four Heavenly Palaces teams were rather ugly. As one of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, the Soul Sealing World was relatively low-key. Although they had always boasted that they had once produced a god, there was one thing not exaggeratedthey could borrow the power of supreme experts. This technique was called Gods Arrival. Of course, the premise was that they had to serve a supreme expert and establish a long-term loan contract. Outsiders did not know what the restrictions and benefits of the Gods Arrival Technique were. They only knew that by using the Gods Arrival Technique, ones strength would double, and one could even borrow a trace of the divine power of a supreme expert. Originally, the four Heavenly Palaces were not familiar with the other worlds among the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. If they met each other outside, they might exchange some pleasantries. However, in the secret realm, they were enemies. If not for the countless Half-King corpse puppets chasing after them, the two sides would have already started fighting. On the Soul Sealing Worlds side, someone shouted in a low voice, According to my perception of the Heavenly Cicada, it should be nearby. There cant be no road. Someone said, Fortunately, not everyone came in. Otherwise, it wouldnt be easy to get out of this place alive. They looked in the direction of Li Kaitian and the others, and the leader shouted coldly, Although these people are difficult to deal with, their situation is worse than ours. Okay, lets find a way out. A hundred seconds later. The two groups of people felt that they were about to fall into despair. Li Kaitian and the others all looked horrified. Song Kaiyuan said leisurely, In the past, I thought that the forbidden places only existed because the explorers were not strong enough. I didnt expect it to really be a forbidden place. If we want to survive, we have to kill these more than a thousand Half-King puppets here first Otherwise, it will be in vain. Just shut up! In the Glazed Glass Worlds team, Lu Ran spat. It only means that youre not skilled enough. You cant break the array, nor can you find the way Youve led us to a dead end. You have to learn well in your next life. Dont loaf around all day. Song Kaiyuan was speechless. Song Kaiyuan sighed and couldnt be bothered to argue with Lu Ran. Li Kaitian and Jian Hui couldnt hold on any longer. Song Kaiyuan sighed and was anxious. What should I do? Bang! At this moment, everyone saw a big hole suddenly open in the void. A man and a woman, one black and one white, emerged from the black hole. Huh? Li Kaitian said, There are people here. It seems that there is a road here. Song Kaiyuan hurriedly said, Wait, why dont I remember these two from the 36 Mystic Worlds? Before Song Kaiyuan could recall the two of them, the fat man in black shouted, In the Land of King Death, the Valley of the Living Dead, the Black and White Impermanence, come back to the sea. Money will pave the way and resources will buy your lives. No credit will be owed. Everyone: ??? Li Kaitian was lost for words. Brother, where did you come from? There are thousands of Half-King puppets outside, and you still have the time to rob? Even if we give the money to you, do you still have the life to spend it? Xia Xiaochan raised her daggers. Give money to us first. Its none of your business whether I have the life to spend it. It seemed that neither of them was going to pay Then he saw that there were more than 30 Half-King corpses surrounding them. He couldnt help but sneer. If we dont show you how powerful we are, you wont know your distance Chi la! Han Fei grabbed, and a void crack appeared in the void. The blade light twisted and killed seven corpses in a row. Xia Xiaochans figure flashed, and everyone could only see her shadow flashing, and then seven or eight Half-King corpses were cut apart. Hiss! Song Kaiyuan gasped and said, They are only two peak-level Venerables? How can they be so strong? Li Kaitian was also dumbfounded. Are their combat efficiency so high? These two must be hiding their strength. Jian Hui looked at the two of them and felt that they were familiar. However, before Song Kaiyuan and the others could respond, the people from the Soul Sealing World rushed over from not far away. Buzz The strength of this group of people instantly soared to the peak of the Half-King realm. One of them said expressionlessly, Its her. Kill her! Everyone: ??? Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan was speechless. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both speechless. They felt the vibration of space and knew that someone was fighting, so they showed up in such a high-profile way. What was going on here now? Did they look like weaklings? Why were there people who wanted to kill them the moment the two of them appeared? When they took a closer look, werent these people from the Soul Sealing World? Xia Xiaochan was furious. Theyre from the Soul Sealing World. Han Fei licked his lips. Great! Since they sent themselves to us, lets kill them first. Chapter 1773 - The Black and White Ghosts Return The Land of King Death was so big that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt expect to meet people from the Soul Sealing World again before they left this dangerous place. Now, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, who had been shouting that they wanted to rob others, rushed out to fight them. They simply ignored those Half-King corpses. Han Feis strength rose to the peak in an instant. The invincible will appeared on his body, and he struck with his spear. Xia Xiaochan was just as brutal. The Giant Arowana fused with her, and a shocking dragon roar rang like thunder. On the other side, the people from the Soul Sealing World were all Half-Kings, but they had borrowed the power of kings. When they saw that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both very strong, they saw that the six of them used six king-level strikes at the same time. Hiss ~ Song Kaiyuan immediately shouted, Retreat, retreat! Li Kaitian, defend! Li Kaitian was not stupid. As a peerless genius of the Immeasurability World, as soon as he appeared, he heard the knowledgeable Song Kaiyuan shouting to defend, and he immediately knew that something went wrong. At this point, Jian Hui unleashed all the sword intent he had accumulated and pierced through six Half-King puppets. The few of them immediately gathered together. Li Kaitian stood in front of everyone, his eyes burning with flames. He held the rod with both hands and stabbed it into the ground. The surrounding void seemed to freeze. In an instant, everyone was wrapped in a transparent round shield. Han Feis face almost turned green. These people were too brutal! How could Xia Xiaochan withstand so many king-level strikes? Han Fei shouted, Six-Gate Array! Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! In fact, the Hexagon Starfish was about to activate the array before Han Fei ordered him to. Having been in the Merman Royal Family for so long, Master Hexagon was not an ignorant starfish. He had seen the power of a king. The six-gate array was instantly activated. Xia Xiaochan shouted, Idiot, come here! However, Han Fei shouted, It doesnt matter. I am not afraid of anyone below the king realm. Kill At that moment, Han Fei clenched his fists, and the Great Dao of Gravity condensed on his fists. On his fists, arrays were connected, and the invincible will enhanced his strength. Before he punched, the void exploded, and behind Han Fei, ten thousand knives followed like a tornado. Gulp ~ In the rear, Song Kaiyuan, who was protected in the array, immediately exclaimed when he saw the Six-Gate Array, Thats the Six-Gate Sky-Defying Array of the mysterious creature, Hexagon Starfish. Not good. Its said that in the entire Raging Sea, theres only one Hexagon Starfish who has been living in the Merman Royal City for a long time. That woman is a royal mermaid. The others were stunned. The royal family of mermen? They didnt look like mermen at all! However, while they were still surprised at the Hexagon Starfish, they heard Song Kaiyuan continue to shout, Oh my god! Who is this guy? He hasnt used his fist power, but the void has exploded? This is the symbol of the Sea Establishment Realm. On his fist, there is a chain of arrays, which is a gravity array. And his speed of setting up arrays Hiss, this person is a human spirit gatherer? Wait, the gravity around this person is abnormal. He is using the gravity Dao? Hiss, how is it possible? The golden light is shining brightly. Is he also walking the path of invincibility? As a top genius of the Supreme Mystic World, Song Kaiyuan might not be the strongest in combat, but he was definitely the most knowledgeable among them. In Song Kaiyuans eyes, Han Feis moves were instantly analyzed. Therefore, Song Kaiyuan kept talking non-stop, confusing Li Kaitian, Lu Ran, and the others. Rumble! Rumble! Dust flew everywhere, and rocks fell. Under such an impact, a few cracks appeared on Master Hexagons six-gate array. Song Kaiyuan and the others were actually very close to them. However, they had more people and gathered their strength. Coupled with Li Kaitians Primordial Seal, they managed to survive. Bang! Bang! Bang! Before the smoke and dust dissipated, with a buzzing sound, a cicada appeared in the dazzling light curtain, flapping its wings. Everyone saw that in the field, the saber was like a stream of light, and the punch collapsed the mountain. When the light screen dissipated, Song Kaiyuan and the others gasped. The guy called Fan Datong was holding broken bodies with both hands, and his qi and blood were soaring. As for the woman from the Merman Royal Family, she was retracting her double daggers. In front of her, a Half-King from the Soul Sealing World was riddled with holes. Gulp ~ Song Kaiyuan swallowed and said, Listen to me. If they want to rob us, just give them money Were no match for them. Jian Hui frowned and was about to speak when Song Kaiyuan glared at him. Shut up. Do you still want to practice swordsmanship? At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were full of killing intent. One was tall and fierce, and the other was petite and swift. This combination was simply amazing. Han Fei raised his hand and raised two fingers. Ten thousand knives came back with six Sun-Moon Shells. Han Fei put away the Sun-Moon Shells and slowly moved his eyes to Song Kaiyuan and the others. Hehe Money opens the way and resources buy lives. Everyone, have you thought it through? Song Kaiyuan immediately said, Brother Fan, as you know, we came to the Land of King Death to search for treasures, so we didnt bring much resources with us The only valuable things we have now are the keys to the Monarch Palace we found. Brother Fan, you should be looking for these too, right? How about this You can take all our Sun-Moon Shells, and the keys to the Monarch Palace will also belong to you. What do you think? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh? Youre quite sensible. Song Kaiyuan and the others were about to show Han Fei the resources However, not far away, those Half-King puppets came again. They were all dead. Their souls were destroyed, and only their instincts were urging them to fight. They werent strong, but they werent weak either. Just now, only dozens of them were crushed, and many were sent flying. Han Feis heart did a flip. He wouldnt kill the people from the four worlds. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, Sword God, and Supreme Mystic had always been unsociable among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Therefore, the four worlds formed a new group. Only then did they have the ability to resist the other Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei felt that they might meet again in the future, especially since he had to go to the Glazed Glass World next. It wouldnt be good to offend them too hard Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that there was a blood pool and a huge whale head here. Immediately, Han Fei found the terrain familiar. It was similar to the blood pool on the Forbidden Island in the cage. Han Fei was slightly stunned. He snorted. I, Black Ghost, am not a bloodthirsty person. You can use money to buy your lives. What can a small array do to me? Block these puppets first and wait for me to break out. Song Kaiyuan and the others were speechless. Youre not a bloodthirsty person?! You killed all the people from the Song Kaiyuan in an instant and you said youre not a bloodthirsty person? They didnt even think that Han Fei was so kind Would he let them go out for nothing? But now, what could they do other than obey him? Song Kaiyuan said, Li Kaitian, stop the puppets. Jian Hui, your sword Qi is exhausted and you need to take a rest for a while. These people immediately understood what Song Kaiyuan meant. Among them, Jian Hui had the strongest explosive power. It was not true that his sword Qi was exhausted. Song Kaiyuan actually wanted Jian Hui to guard against Han Fei. If they had to fight Han Fei, Jian Hui would be their last trump card. Han Fei didnt care about that, because he didnt intend to kill these people at all. Han Fei extended his hand and carved an array in the air. The complicated array patterns emerged one after another and soon outlined a short-distance directional teleportation array. After the Vast Ocean Navigator confirmed that they could leave via this array, Han Fei was secretly relieved. Han Fei said, Hey, give me your Sun-Moon Shells now. Song Kaiyuans eyelids twitched crazily. Such skilled array drawing? It reminded him of the Nine Palace World. Was he mistaken? At this moment, Song Kaiyuan and the others had no choice but to hand over their Sun-Moon Shells. On one side was Fan Datong, and on the other side were thousands of Half-King corpses and the secret realm that they couldnt escape from. Song Kaiyuan felt that it was better to believe in Fan Datong. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other, picked up the Sun-Moon Shells, and entered the teleportation array without hesitation. Seeing that the two people had left, Lu Ran immediately said, Song Kaiyuan, can you believe those two people? They are clearly robbers. How can they be so kind? Song Kaiyuan said impatiently, Lets go! Do you want to be eaten by the puppets here? I know what Im doing. Jian Hui said, I have another move, but I dont think I can kill him with that move. At most, I can seriously injure him. Dont think about it. This persons physique is unparalleled in the world. Didnt you see that those king-level strikes couldnt hurt him at all? Lets go In the outside world. The Hexagon Starfish heaved a sigh of relief. Were finally out and safe. Here, the environment was complicated. It was full of strangely-shaped rocks. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, This doesnt seem to be the City of the Dead! This is the Soul Burial Valley, one of the three forbidden places in the Land of King Death. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and quickly recalled. He was lost for words. Thats true. I was wondering why it was so dangerous here. So, the City of the Dead and the Soul Burial Valley are connected! Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Song Kaiyuan and the others also came out of the array. They were all stunned. Li Kaitian said in shock, We actually came out! Lu Ran was surprised. So all we needed was just a teleportation array. Jian Hui: The art of arrays is indeed profound. Humph ~ Han Fei snorted. Dont be envious. You cant learn it. Han Fei quickly glanced at their Sun-Moon Shells. As they said, there werent many good things inside, mostly resources and materials. However, Han Fei didnt expect them to find 63 keys. Han Feis eyes glittered, wondering if these people still had any? However, Jian Hui had been holding his breath. It was not appropriate for him to make a move. What if he accidentally killed them? Therefore, Han Fei took all the nine Sun-Moon Shells and threw out nine empty ones. Han Fei said leisurely, I saved your lives, but its useless to take your Sun-Moon Shells. Since you dont have storage equipment, Ill give you nine Sun-Moon Shells. You dont have to thank me. Song Kaiyuan was speechless. Everyone : Satisfied, Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan and said, Lets go! Song Kaiyuan and the others watched Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan leave with complicated expressions. In the void, Han Feis voice lingered. Black and White Ghosts return to the sea. The deal is made on the spot and no credit is allowed. Chapter 1774 - Complete Annihilation of the Soul Sealing World Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan finally appeared in the safe sea area. This was a great freedom for Xia Xiaochan. Right now, there were only a few dozen places worth exploring in the Land of King Death. From the so-called keys he found, Han Fei suspected that these things were found in the garbage heap in the Monarch Palace. They were all things from the Monarch Palace. Even the things in the garbage heap could be tainted by the Dao runes of the Monarch Palace, right? The first thing Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan did after they came out was not to study how much money they had and how many treasures they had got. None of this meant much to them anymore. Han Fei wanted resources because he wanted to be prepared. Sometimes, caught off guard, he would need resources. Besides, the resources that Han Fei had saved were not just for himself. The Raging Sea was rich in resources. Compared to the people of the Yin-Yang World, the people here could be said to be living in luxury and could even cultivate by breathing. However, the Yin-Yang World couldnt. No matter how many resources he plundered now, could it be enough for the billions of people in the Yin-Yang World to cultivate? Therefore, he had to continue snatching resources. They might be useful someday. At this moment, Han Fei controlled the Vast Ocean Navigator, heading for a place not far away from the Soul Burial Valley. Han Feis target was, of course, the remaining strong masters of the Soul Sealing World. The whole Soul Sealing World was here to kill Xia Xiaochan, so all the people from the Soul Sealing World must die. These people might have some way to track Xia Xiaochan. That was why so many of them appeared in the Death Valley and the Soul Burial Valley. As long as the strong masters of the Soul Sealing World werent annihilated, Han Fei couldnt calm down. Xia Xiaochan said, When I was in the Merman Pirates, no one from the Soul Sealing World came to kill me. But this time, they seem to know where I am and followed me all the way. Han Fei said, Perhaps, when youre in the Mermen Pirates, there might be a king secretly following you Or they can sense your location through your bloodline within a short distance, but they might not be able to sense you if youre too far away. This was what the old turtle had just told Han Fei. Han Fei felt that the second possibility was very likely. Just like how Little White could track a designated enemy, as long as the other party did not enter a small world, she could definitely track the enemy within a short distance. At least, she could track the enemy to where he disappeared. However, it would not work if the enemy was far away. Xia Xiaochan said, Chun Huangdian will definitely search for me after I disappear. Since I can find information about the Wild Abyss, Chun Huangdian can too. He took me away from there. Hearing what Xia Xiaochan said, Han Fei asked, Did Chun Huangdian take you here from the only exit of the Wild Abyss? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No, he set up an altar. Then I stood on the altar and appeared in the Raging Sea through it. Huh? An altar? Han Fei was refreshed. Are you saying that Chun Huangdian didnt take you out of the Wild Abyss directly? Then when you appeared in the Raging Sea, was there a super vortex around you? Xia Xiaochan shook her head again. No. Han Feis heart trembled. So, Chun Huangdians so-called taking Xia Xiaochan away was just teleporting her away through a magical teleportation altar. Besides, this kind of teleportation altar was directional. The problem was not the altar, but whether Chun Huangdian could enter the Wild Abyss After all, Chun Huangdian only sent over a projection to take Xia Xiaochan here. Although he didnt know how he could cast his projection so far, maybe this was the unique talent of the strong! Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you wondering if he can go in? I asked him, but he didnt answer. Did you ask him directly? Xia Xiaochan nodded. When I was brought back to the Mermaid Royal Family by him, I thought about going back every day and often asked these questions. Han Fei asked, He never answered? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No Oh, but after I became a Venerable and failed to escape many times, he said that it was more dangerous than I thought. He said that if I wanted to go back, I might not be able to go back to the Yin-Yang World at all. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Interesting. Dont worry, I wont be reckless. Even if I have to meet him in the future, I will be prepared and wont let him catch me. Han Fei was eager to return to the Yin-Yang World to become a king, so he certainly wouldnt fight Chun Huangdian head-on. His life was very valuable now! He didnt bring Little Fatty over.. If he died, could he be revived? It was hard to say. Back then, he had thought that it would be easy to find a person. In the end, it was only half done. He still had to wait patiently for the trial in the Land of King Death to end and hitch a ride to the Glazed Glass World. Now, according to Xia Xiaochan, apart from confirming there was indeed another unknown danger in the Wild Abyss. Han Fei was still not sure if Chun Huangdian could really enter the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei learned from the Devil Girl Pirates that more than once, someone had entered, and even a king had entered. However, that was all hearsay. Han Fei didnt know how much they knew. Han Feis heart did a flip. Girl, you said that the place with the most information in the Raging Sea is Martial Emperor City? Xia Xiaochan nodded. Yes! Although Im not sure, I got some information from the Mermen Pirates. Martial Emperor City is guarded by strong masters. Although its like a black market, its always fair. At least in Martial Emperor City. Han Fei immediately made up his mind that he would have to go to Martial Emperor City after finding Yinger! At this moment, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers and perceived that someone had appeared and was coming in his direction. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Girl, here they come, the guys from the Soul Sealing World. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in surprise. You can perceive so far away? Surprised, Xia Xiaochan had already drawn her dagger and was ready to fight. Just walking out of the Soul Burial Valley was not perfect. Only when all the people of the Soul Sealing World died could they be truly free. A moment later, Han Fei said, Two batches of people came. One batch slightly deviates from the direction of the Soul Burial Valley, and the other batch is in the direction of the City of the Dead. It seems that they didnt know that the City of the Dead and the Soul Burial Valley were inter-connected and werent 100% sure of your location. Therefore, they sent people in both directions. Otherwise, if they all went in, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Humph, let;s kill them all this time. Han Fei sighed. Even though 16 people have died, there seem to be 13 people left. If they all have the king-level strikes, it will be quite troublesome to fight them. Why dont Xia Xiaochan asked, Yes? Although the people from the Soul Sealing World were coming here, they were a little puzzled. Did the people who went in not find Xia Xiaochan, or did she escape? Why did Xia Xiaochan appear outside? However, these people came here to hunt Xia Xiaochan. Keys to the Monarch Palace? They had never even thought about it. Now that Xia Xiaochan appeared, how could they let go of this opportunity? A moment later, when the two groups hadnt arrived yet, Xia Xiaochan pretended to discover them and began to escape. However, her speed of escape was not fast. Even though she had the wings of the Heavenly Cicada, the smell of blood couldnt escape these peoples noses. Someone sneered. Shes seriously injured? She escaped? Shes indeed a worthy descendant of the Heavenly Cicada. Unfortunately, she cant escape far. A moment later, when the people from both sides gathered, both sides were surprised. Someone asked in surprise, Are you here too? Someone replied, It seems that she came out from the Soul Burial Valley and didnt walk out of the entrance. She must have come out through another exit. Therefore, both side failed to kill her. Swish ~ When these people were only a few thousand kilometers away from Xia Xiaochan, someone shot arrows at her and tried to stop her. Xia Xiaochan pretended that she couldnt run anymore. Her battle suit was shabby, her face was pale, and her feet were unsteady. Hey, you, stop! You should know that you cant escape. Heh! You shouldnt have come to participate in the trial of the Land of King Death. For a moment, Xia Xiaochan was surrounded. With a buzz, the six-gate array appeared and protected Xia Xiaochan in it. Someone sneered. Whats the point? The Hexagon Starfish is not even an advanced Venerable. No matter how powerful his six-gate array is, how long can it stop us? Do it! However, when these people approached Xia Xiaochan, someone suddenly found that he couldnt use his great techniques. At this moment, a gray mist swept over. In the mist, thousands of sharp blades slashed at them. Hmph! Stupid tricks. Someone said, The color of this mist is strange. Be careful of poison. Everyone was about to use their spiritual energy protective cover to block or touch it tentatively, but no one was afraid. They thought to themselves, What danger can shake so many of us at once? Ew Ew Gray mist erupted around them, however. At some point, this gray substance also appeared on their bodies. When the smell spread, these Half-Kings were immediately stunned. What the hell is this smell? Pfft! At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air and pierced through a person. On the other side, a black mist minced the flesh of another Half-King. It was Han Feis black mist body. Xia Xiaochan burst out at the same time and rushed out of the six-gate array Xia Xiaochan replied coldly, This is the first time Ive responded to your pursuit. One day, I will slaughter the entire An family Chapter 1775 - A Projection Ew The 13 people from the Soul Sealing World almost fainted from the stench. Their souls were shaken, and blood flowed from their seven orifices. It was a retch from the depth of their souls, as if a lump of sh*t was stuck in their throats. Because of this retching, three Half-Kings died. In such a situation, the people from the Soul Sealing World immediately shouted, Retreat! Unfortunately, all laws were forbidden in this space. Han Fei was the kind of person who liked fighting a quick battle, not to mention that Xia Xiaochan was here! In just three seconds, in the stinky environment created by Han Fei, four more Half-Kings were hunted. After all, this was not in a secret realm. If they tried their best to flee, Han Fei couldnt do anything about it. However, Han Fei wasnt quite worried. In this battle, seven people died. There were only six people left in the Soul Sealing World. He could kill them one by one. Three days later. The last person of the Soul Sealing World was hiding in a three-star danger zone. At this moment, he knew that most of their people must have died. As expected, it was not easy to hunt such a Heavenly Talent. He had to make a long-term plan when he went out this time. Maybe only kings could hunt Xia Xiaochan and Half-Kings would probably have no chance! Bang! This person was sitting cross-legged and recuperating when the secret realm was suddenly blasted open. He saw that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had actually found this place. The man was horrified. How did you track my location? Xia Xiaochan asked, How can you track my location? The mans face darkened. Even if we are all killed, you wont be able to escape. There will be endless people hunting you until you die. Han Fei sneered. It seems that the Soul Sealing World is fed up with staying in the inner domain. Dont worry. In the future, Ill kill your kings too! Wait for them in hell! Hmph, shameless boasting! This person jumped up. In an instant, his blood essence was burnt out. He launched a king-level strike to fight for his last chance. However, despair slowly appeared in the mans eyes. Why was that man able to resist a king-level strike? Even after burning his blood essence, he was still no match for that man? Bang! In the billowing smoke and dust, when the last person of the Soul Sealing World died, Han Fei was slightly relieved. Twenty-nine Half-Kings died in a row. Id like to see how many more Half-Kings there are in the Soul Sealing World. Xia Xiaochan heaved a sigh of relief as if she had solved a problem. She was obviously delighted and said, What are we going to do next? Do we still need to find the keys to the Monarch Palace? Han Fei said, Of course! Why not? These keys can make all the forces in the Raging Sea so crazy, which only means one thing. These keys are very valuable and rare. With every key, one more person can explore the Monarch Palace. And with one more person, one more chance to become a king. In the outside world. On the ship of the Soul Sealing World, a middle-aged mans expression was extremely ugly when he saw all the Life Monuments shatter. Could it be that the strength of that dreg is actually in the Sea Establishment Realm? After hunting all the people from the Soul Sealing World, although Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were going to continue looking for the keyw, it was obviously not worth it if they found them themselves. Wasnt it easier and faster to have countless other people look for them than find the keys themselves? Of course, before hunting indiscriminately, Han Fei had one more thing to do. While Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had a narrow escape, on the other side, the war between the Snow Gods Temple and the Golden Crow World had begun. These two worlds had a personal grudge because the Snow Gods Temple had embarrassed the Golden Crow World. Then, they were humiliated again in the Supreme Clearness World. If they couldnt get revenge, how could the Golden Crow World be ranked fourth among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? As the saying went, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Han Fei had defeated three people in a row in the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. However, that was a battle between top Heavenly Talents. In fact, no matter who came, even if it was someone from the Supreme Clearness World, the result would be the same. Wasnt Ji Chen a top Heavenly Talent of the Supreme Clearness World? Now, he had become Han Feis puppet. However, the people of the Golden Crow World did not realize the seriousness of this problem. They only felt that they had lost face, and they had not figured out the true strength and temperament of the Holy Child, Xue Zhan At this moment, many people in the Golden Crow World were ordered to kill anyone from the Snow Gods Temple. Unfortunately, in the exploration of peak-level Venerables, the probability of the two Heavenly Palaces meeting was not high. After all, there were more than a hundred four-star danger zones. How could it be so easy for them to encounter? However, it wouldnt be difficult to find Ice Snow Chuling and the other two Half-Kings, because there were only a dozen five-star danger zones. If they searched them one by one, they would most likely find them. Ten days after the Land of King Death opened. Outside one of the five-star danger zones, Ice Snow Chuling and Han Feis projected clones were fighting and retreating. Opposite them was Tian Heng of the Golden Crow World and three Half-Kings that they did not know. If there were only these four people, Han Fei and Ice Snow Chuling wouldnt care at all. Even if Han Feis original body wasnt here, he couldnt be easily defeated by four mere Half-Kings. Besides, Ice Snow Chuling was the Holy Maiden of the Snow Gods Temple. After she recovered, her strength was not as weak as people had imagined. The one only second to the king of the Snow Gods Temple wouldnt be weak. Even if she had an opponent, it would be Xia Hai of the Golden Crow World. But now, she was trapped partly because Han Fei was only a projection now, and partly because another person was involved. Ice Snow Chuling shouted in a low voice, Chou Hentian, the Snow Gods Temple and your Mad Corpse World have always been peaceful. What do you mean? On the other side, a cold young man sneered and looked at Ice Snow Chuling. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for provoking the Golden Crow World. Besides, I really like the two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures on you. Of course, what attracts me the most is you twos bodies. The Holy Child and the Holy Maiden, one walks the path of body refinement, and the other has the Ultimate Yin Body. Once I refine the two of you into corpse puppets, tsk tsk Ice Snow Chulings face turned ugly. Chou Hentian, youre bringing trouble to the Mad Corpse World. Hahaha! Ice Snow Chuling, dont make a fuss about it. No one below the king realm can affect the relationship between the Heavenly Palaces. Do you think the Snow Lady cares about you? Is she willing to have a war with our Mad Corpse World for you? Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei attacked Tian Heng and the other three alone. At this moment, the battle was earth-shattering and raging waves rolled. On Ice Snow Chulings side, it wasnt any better. The Mad Corpse Worlds Chou Hentian was a genius at refining corpses. Now, he controlled five Half-King corpse puppets. They were not ordinary corpse puppets but conscious corpses that had already become Bas. Moreover, these five corpses were actually a perfect combination. There were a spirit gatherer, a manipulator, a soul warrior, a hunter, and an armorist. The division of labor of everyone was clear. And Chou Hentian controlled the puppets while waiting for an opportunity to attack personally. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly said, Golden Crows, if you retreat now, you wont die. Otherwise, you wont have a chance to live even if you kneel down and beg. Hahaha! Xue Zhan, youre about to die. Who are you trying to scare? Tian Heng burst into laughter, and the Thorny Ring of Fire danced in his hand, filling the sky with strange fires. Tian Heng said, I was wondering how strong you were. It turns out that youre only so-so. It seems that under the Heavenly Imperial Tree, you were only slightly better than me because I wasnt familiar with your combat skills. Today, Ill make you pay a hundred times for your humiliation on me. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Just now, he had sensed that his original body was approaching, so he dared to speak. In the end, the projection was only a projection. It did not have the enhancement of the power of the Great Dao or the physique of the original body It could only be said that the strength of this projection was extraordinary. Among the Half-Kings, it was also among the Heavenly Talents. However, once he encountered a true Heavenly Talent, the projection would eventually collapse. When Han Fei split the projection, he didnt expect that it would take him so long At that time, Han Fei thought that he could return on the same day. It was already a miracle that a projection could last until now. Bang! Han Feis clone was sent flying into the sea. Ice Snow Chulings expression changed drastically. Snowmourne locked the void, and a long frost dragon soared into the sky. The blizzard swept towards the five Corpse Puppets with the power of the Great Dao. Ice Snow Chuling tried to help Han Fei, but Chou Hentian suddenly attacked. Clang! Clang! Clang! A bell rang in Chou Hentians hands, and a blood-colored centipede emerged from the sea. A large amount of red mist wrapped around the long frost dragon and shattered it. Chou Hentian said, I also thought that Xue Zhan was very strong I didnt expect his real combat power to be so weak. It turns out that he was just putting on a show. I wonder how he won the Heavenly Imperial Contest. Boom ~ The waves exploded, and Han Feis projection struck with a spear with all his strength, which collided with a pillar of flames and shattered. Cough, cough ~ Han Feis two arms were burnt by the strange flames. Hahaha! Holy Child, youre just so-so. Die When Tian Heng threw a fire spear at Han Feis projection, Han Fei also looked at Tian Heng sympathetically. Ignorance is really scary. Bang! Han Feis projection exploded. In the next second, Tian Heng was shocked. How is this possible? Is this only a projection? Hiss Instantly, all the attackers gasped. Chou Hentians expression changed drastically. Are you kidding me? Did we chase a projection for days? Chapter 1776 - A Golden Skeleton Is Really Cool At that time, Tian Heng and the other Half-Kings were all dumbfounded. Just now, they were mocking Xue Zhan They said that he just put on a show. But now, they felt terrified. Ive been fighting with a clone for a few days? How strong would his original body be? But now, the problem was that if the one here was only a clone, where was Xue Zhans original body? Immediately, although Tian Heng was shocked, he thought to himself, Since this clone held on for several days, it means that the original body must be busy and cant come back. Tian Heng knew that many people had gone to the forbidden places. He guessed that Xue Zhans original body might have sneaked in a forbidden place, so he couldnt come out yet. At that moment, Tian Heng made up his mind and shouted, Chou Hentian, the arrow is already on the bow. We have no choice but to fight. Lets quickly take down Ice Snow Chuling while Xue Zhans original body is not here! Chou Hentians eyes flickered. He had offended Ice Snow Chuling. Even if he escaped now, the Ice Snow World would still have a grudge against him in the future. When they met, it would be a fight to the death. He might as well go all out this time. Could Ice Snow Chuling resist so many Half-Kings alone? Okay ~ Chou Hentian responded and went all out. Among the five corpses, the hunter hid and the armorist stirred the void. Tian Heng shouted, Quick, kill Ice Snow Chuling first. Buzz! Ice Snow Chuling had just broken through to the Half-King Realm. Although her combat power was extraordinary, she couldnt resist so many people alone. Once Han Feis clone was destroyed, she would have no chance of escaping. She thought to herself, Anyway, I only had a few hundred years to live, and I was just lucky to meet Han Fei, so my illness was cured. Now, I definitely wont let Chou Hentian get my body and refine it into a Corpse Puppet She was ready to blow herself up at any time. Even if she died, she must take a few people with her! Puff ~ Just as she was about to go all out and fight the last battle, the void suddenly shook. Two figures descended from the void. One of them was Chou Hentians hunter corpse puppet. It had been cut into 17 or 18 pieces. Another figure, dressed in white and wearing a tall hat, stood in the void with a pale face, holding two daggers in her hands. What? Chou Hentian was shocked. Where did this hunter come from? On the other side, Tian Heng sensed something. He fused with Lava Tortoise and a shield appeared on his body. Beside him, a Half-King was cut into two by a void crack that suddenly appeared. Hiss ~ Tian Heng quickly retreated. At this moment, a voice sounded leisurely, Evil ghosts hook souls, and impermanence takes lives. In the Death Valley of the Land of King Death, the Black and White Impermanence appeared. Money will pave the way and resources will buy your lives. The deal is made on the spot and no credit is allowed. In the next moment, Han Fei appeared in front of Ice Snow Chulings big ship. Han Fei said, Im Fan Datong, the Black Ghost. I can kill them and you just need to pay me one spiritual stone. Pay up! Ice Snow Chuling: Tian Heng: Chou Hentian: When Ice Snow Chuling heard the name Fan Datong, she was greatly relieved. She didnt know how Han Fei became so fat. Wasnt Han Fei very handsome? However, since Han Fei had arrived, she was safe. But Tian Heng and the others were in danger. Tian Heng immediately shouted, Are you Xue Zhan? Han Fei looked back in shock. How did you find out? Tian Heng was speechless. Do you think were fools? A mere ultra-quality spiritual stone can buy the lives of all of us? Or are you insulting us? Han Fei immediately smiled. Since youve seen through my identity, I cant let you go. Die! Han Feis strength had reached the peak. The two Half-Kings approached him, intending to kill him. However, to their surprise, Tian Heng retreated and tried to escape. Buzz! However, Han Fei had already arrived. How could Tian Heng run away? A shadow appeared out of thin air and blocked Tian Heng. Tian Heng was shocked. Its really you Impossible! This is the power of a kings projection. How can a mere Half-King have such strength? However, when Tian Heng saw Han Fei blow up two Half-Kings with two punches, he was stunned and swallowed subconsciously. He was horrified. You, you are a king? Han Fei held his spear and knocked on the Heaven Gate. He chuckled. Congratulations, you, guessed, wrong Clang! It had to be said that someone who could become a candidate for the king still had some strength. Tian Hengs defense was so strong that Han Fei couldnt break it. Of course, even if it wasnt broken, it didnt mean that Tian Heng was fine. Stabbed by Han Fei, he bled. Tian Heng shouted, Brother Xue Zhan, this is just a misunderstanding. Lets call it quits. The grudge between our Golden Crow World and the Snow Gods Temple is settled. You dont want to make things awkward, do you? However, Han Fei attacked again with the Embroidery Needle. Clang! Crack ~ On the second strike, Tian Hengs turtle shield was full of cracks. Han Fei smiled. Its none of my business. Im not from the Snow Gods Temple. Tian Heng: ??? Bang! After knocking on the Heaven Gate three times, Han Fei finally broke Tian Hengs shield, and the consequences could be imagined. In Tian Hengs horror, Han Fei knocked him down with his spear. Han Fei was about to control his soul with the Void Lines. After all, Tian Heng had a lot of soul power. However, to Han Feis surprise, when he pressed the Void Lines on Tian Heng, he saw a trace of determination and cruelty in Tian Hengs eyes. Han Fei immediately withdrew the Void Lines, and then Tian Heng exploded into a dazzling and blazing ball of light. The temperature of this ball of light was so high that it burned Han Feis flesh into ashes in an instant. Han Fei! Xia Xiaochan was shocked and wanted to save him. However, the explosion was too violent. Master Hexagon activated the Six-Gate Array and blocked Xia Xiaochan. Ice Snow Chuling did not dare to be negligent. With a flash between her eyebrows, the Ice Sea Locust formed an extremely cold ice shield in front of her. Even so, after the scorching energy, most of the ice shield collapsed. The battle suit on Ice Snow Chuling was incinerated. And this was the best time for Chou Hentian to escape. However, the scorching fire energy engulfed everything within a thousand kilometers. Chou Hentians armorist puppet blocked the attack with his giant shield. Of course, he did not have the Six-Gate Array or the Ice Sea Leech, so he was injured immediately. His entire back was almost burned into nothingness, and his soul was severely injured. However, because Chou Hentian was the furthest away from Han Fei, he managed to run away after sacrificing his armorist puppet. At this moment, Chou Hentian was horrified. Xue Zhan, the Holy Child, Han Fei, and the Avenger were the same person? Even the Snow Lady couldnt explain it. That would completely arouse the hostility and attack of Golden Crow, the Supreme Clearness, and Infinity against the Snow Gods Temple. As long as he could get out, the Snow Gods Temple would be finished. He could even use this to blackmail them. At that time, even if he wanted a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, the Snow Lady would have to give it to him. However, just as Chou Hentian thought that he had run out, he saw a figure standing in front of him. Where are you going? Hiss~ Youre not dead? Chou Hentian was horrified. What the f*ck is this? Thats the Sky-Burning Technique of the Golden Crow! It can only be used once when the user dies. Its impossible to resist it in the same realm. How can this person still use a projection? Is he really a king? When the explosion was over, Ice Snow Chuling and Xia Xiaochan saw a golden skeleton standing in the air. The golden skeleton was glowing and smooth, and its bones were as smooth as mirrors. The Hexagon Starfishs eyes almost popped out. If this was an inanimate skeleton, it would definitely keep it in its six doors. Its golden bones were too gorgeous. Xia Xiaochan scolded, B*stard, can you not do such dangerous things next time? Han Fei sweated. Okay, okay. Buzz! At that time, when the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended, under the envelopment of the holy light pillar, a dense fog flowed back from thousands of kilometers away. Han Feis flesh and blood were recovering at a visible speed. In just over a dozen seconds, Han Fei had basically recovered. He put on a battle suit and his facial features appeared. After three to five seconds more, he returned to normal. At this moment, Chou Hentian was still trying to quickly defeat Han Feis projection. However, he knew that it was futile. This clone could stop Tian Heng and the others for two days, and he had killed two of Chou Hentians five Half-King puppets, but they still couldnt trap Han Feis clone. However, Chou Hentian did not beg for mercy because he knew that he had heard something he should not have heard. There was no room for negotiation. Immediately, Chou Hentian controlled his two puppets to retreat, and the spirit gatherer self-destructed. He thought to himself, I cant blow up your original body. Cant I even stop your clone for a moment? However, at the next moment, something that made him despair happened. Just as he was about to run, he saw another projection clone appear behind him. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan and Ice Snow Chuling had already solved their enemies. Han Fei didnt need to do anything at all. The Giant Arowana roared and suppressed Chou Hentian. Before Ice Snow Chuling could make a move, Xia Xiaochans gorgeous explosive attack quickly killed Chou Hentian. Even though he took out several peak-level Venerable puppets, none of them could keep up with Xia Xiaochan. When Xia Xiaochan came back with a Sun-Moon Shell, there were still seven or eight masterless puppets at the peak of the Venerable realm. Han Fei flicked his fishing hook. They should be worth some money. Ill sell them in Martial Emperor City later. Chapter 1777 - Cooking Kings Flesh The moment Han Fei appeared, Ice Snow Chuling knew that she was saved. Otherwise, if she had to deal with so many strong cultivators alone, even if she tried her best, she would only be able to kill one or two. However, what shocked Ice Snow Chuling was: Who is this woman? Now that Han Fei had changed his appearance into a fatty, the woman probably didnt show her true appearance either. Besides, the rhythm of the battle just now was too fast for her to react. Ice Snow Chuling was only suspicious. Was the woman using the Six Gate Heaven Defying Array just now? The existence of the Hexagon Starfish was exposed when Xia Xiaochan was in the Mermaid Pirates. There was only one Hexagon Starfish in the entire Raging Sea. Ice Snow Chuling had to suspect that this woman was not a human but a mermaid. Of course, with Han Feis relationship with the Snow Gods Temple, Ice Snow Chuling certainly wouldnt mention it. Ice Snow Chuling bowed slightly and said, Thank you for saving me, Immortal Master. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan looked at Ice Snow Chuling curiously. Although she was standing beside Han Fei obediently, her fingers had already pinched the flesh on Han Feis waist. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly, but he said calmly, I made an agreement with the Snow Lady. You dont have to take it to heart. I was trapped in the Soul Burial Valley these days, so I am a little late. Did anything happen in the outside world? Soul Burial Valley? Seeing that Han Fei kept a distance from her, Ice Snow Chuling guessed that it must be because of this girl. Therefore, she replied in a dignified manner, Has the Soul Burial Valley been explored? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Ice Snow Chuling said, If the Soul Burial Valley has been explored, then only one of the three forbidden places, the Undersea Palace, has not been explored. In the ten days you were away, another forbidden place, the Demon Plant Cave, has also been explored, and many Half-King masters have died there. It is said that a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and an ancient seed have been found there, and hundreds of Monarch Palace Keys had been found there. Among the five-star dangerous places, three have collapsed, namely the City of the Dead, the Sound Tide Cave, and the Sea of Sand. As for the rest, Im not sure Does your clone remember what happened these days? Han Fei nodded. Yes! In the past ten days, Ice Snow Chuling and his clone had explored two five-star danger zones. And when they came out of the second, they met Tian Heng and the others and were chased and fought until now. She couldnt be blamed. She was the Holy Lady, but the others werent weak. His original body was not here and with the help of only a Half-King clone, she might not be able to defeat those people. If in the few days that he wasnt around, Ice Snow Chuling had encountered the people from the Soul Sealing World, she would definitely be dead by now. But now, Han Fei certainly wouldnt stay here for Ice Snow Chuling. Han Fei opened the map and secretly turned the Vast Ocean Navigator. A moment later, another Half-King projection of Han Fei descended and landed on the ship of Ice Snow Chuling. Chu Yang and Qin Yu are in the Undersea Fire Cave. Together with my clone, the four of you are enough to intimidate the enemy. Then, Han Fei took out a jade slip, drew for a long time, and branded a teleportation array. Han Fei threw the jade slip to his projection and said, If you encounter any inevitable danger, buy me five seconds. I can make it in time. If Im in a secret realm, Im afraid it will be difficult for me to reach it. By the way, Ive prepared the keys that the Snow Gods Temple needs. Its safer to keep them on me for the time being. When I leave, Ill find you and give you these keys. Ice Snow Chuling secretly sighed. Han Fei had done enough to ensure her security. In terms of the deal, Han Fei had already done what he should do. He had cured her illness and helped the Snow Gods Temple get what they needed. He had also established a friendly relationship with the Snow Gods Temple. This was enough. Now that Han Fei had his own plans, she couldnt ask him to stay. Ice Snow Chuling immediately bowed and said, Immortal Master, please help yourself. Although Im not as strong as you, Im not afraid of anyone if I team with Chu Yang and Qin Yu. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, Ill go first. A moment later, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan lay comfortably on the sea. Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. Who is that beautiful girl? Han Fei grinned and said, Well, she is the Holy Lady of the Snow Gods Temple. I made an agreement with their Palace Master, the Snow Lady. She helped me participate in the trial in the Land of King Death, and I helped her look after the Heavenly Talents of the Snow Gods Temple. I owe her 20 Monarch Palace keys. Otherwise, I couldnt have come to the Land of King Death alone! Hmph, youd better be honest. Sigh, did you know in advance that I was going to participate in the trial in the Land of King Death? After a pause, Xia Xiaochan immediately realized something. Well, youre going to the Glazed Glass World, right? Han Fei shrugged and thought to himself, Youve already guessed it. Why are you still asking? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment and said, Its said that there are more women than men in the Glazed Glass World, and the ratio of men to women is about one to ten. Are you going to pretend to be a woman to go there? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Where did you hear that? Is it accurate? Xia Xiaochan said, Im very concerned about the Raging Sea now. Ive read almost all the historical records. Do you think its inaccurate? When Han Fei was about to speak, Xia Xiaochan stomped on the deck and said with her hands on her hips, So, in the Glazed Glass World, youll be my little follower. That way, no one will doubt you. Come on, lets practice first. Heihei~ A strange smile appeared on Han Feis face. You want me to be your little follower Ahhh~ Slap! Master Hexagon was immediately thrown out. His big eyes rolled as he muttered, Humans! Why are they always immersed in such low-level desires? We starfish are different. We pursue You pursue laziness ~ Before the Hexagon Starfish finished speaking, the phantom of mountains and rivers appeared, and Master Hexagon was put in. At this point, no one disturbed Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan anymore. Half a day later Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were cooking a huge piece of fish. This was a kings flesh that Xia Xiaochan had carefully prepared. There was as much as a small mountain of kings flesh in one of the Hexagon Starfishs gates. This kind of flesh and blood was very useful for Han Feis current cultivation. However, at this moment, Han Fei was not here to cultivate, but to introduce Xia Xiaochan to his men. The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Xiao Se, Nianer, Tree Spirit, Master Hexagon, and the old turtle who had been cultivating in Forge the Universe all came out. As soon as this group of people came out, Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Wait, how many people are there in your portable world? Han Fei said, Theyre all here. Tree Spirit and the others were terrified because they felt that the meat in the pot in front of Han Fei had a suppressing effect on them. The old turtle said leisurely, This kings flesh is very beneficial to me. Xiao Se was shocked. Kings flesh? Nianer looked at Xia Xiaochan curiously. Brother, who is this beautiful sister? Han Fei grinned. Nianer, this is your sister-in-law. You can call her sister-in-law. Hello, Sister-in-law. Brother, what does sister-in-law mean? Han Fei: It means my wife. Xia Xiaochan spat. Han Fei told her about Little Time, so she wasnt surprised. But he didnt tell her about Xiao Se and the others! Han Fei introduced to Xia Xiaochan, Xiao Se, Nianers bodyguard. Xiao Se didnt know Xia Xiaochans identity, but he knew her relationship with Han Fei, so he bowed slightly. Han Fei pointed at Tree Spirit and the others. Tree Spirit, Earth Nine, Fire Seed, Water Luster, Punishing Saber, they are all legend creatures. Greetings, Mistress. Xia Xiaochan blushed. Since they had already called her that, she certainly should give them some gifts. Immediately, Xia Xiaochan pulled the Hexagon Starfish over and said, Big Starfish, pay up. The Hexagon Starfishs eyes almost shrank. Then Xia Xiaochan gave Tree Spirit and the others a Breakthrough Pill each. Xia Xiaochan gave Nianer an ancient jade that could block a king-level strike. When Xia Xiaochan looked at the old turtle, Han Fei said, Old Yuan is my old servant, but I dont regard him as my old servant. Old Yuan is very strong and can become a king. Huh? Everyone immediately looked at Old Yuan. At this moment, Old Yuan was still an advanced Venerable. Cultivating in Han Feis Forge the Universe, he made rapid progress. Besides, the resources he needed were just the ultra-quality spiritual stones that Han Fei had accumulated. Han Fei couldnt use them himself, nor could the old turtle, but they could help him grow quickly. After such a long time, according to Old Yuan, he would be able to reach the peak of an advanced Venerable in about half a year. Of course, half a year outside was fifteen or sixteen years in Forge the Universe. After all, Old Yuan wasnt as talented as Han Fei, and his strength had grown rapidly. In his words, turtles didnt cultivate that fast. Huff~ Han Fei only asked them to come out to eat the kings flesh. However, before they could eat, Little Time seemed to be drunk as energy surged in her body. Xiao Ses face changed. Oh no, Little Master is about to transcend the tribulation. Han Feis face changed slightly. With a flip of his hand, he took out hundreds of fish skin maps. Han Fei said, Nianer, do you remember what I told you before? If you cant resist the Heavenly Tribulation, block it with arrays. Also, put on your battle suit and take the Thunder-Trapping Whip. Chapter 1778 - Nianers Tribulation Han Fei didnt expect that Nianer was about to transcend the tribulation after she just smelled the kings flesh. Han Fei underestimated the power of the kings flesh and blood. The auras of Earth Nine and Water Luster were also surging. It seemed that they would make a breakthrough soon. Han Fei immediately said, Stay away first. What if you are all to transcend the Heavenly Tribulation at the same time? Hearing this, Earth Nine, Water Luster, and the others wanted to retreat. At the same time, they sealed their perception and tried their best not to come into contact with the Kings Aura. As for the Tree Spirit, Punishing Saber, and Fire Seed, they were special creatures and were not affected by this smell, so they were fine. However, Han Fei estimated that since the kings blood could make Water Luster and Earth Nine react, the Punishing Saber and the others might be able to make a breakthrough if they applied kings blood on their body Of course, they had to wait and let Nianer transcend the tribulation first. Nianer was not stupid. She had long known that she was going to transcend the tribulation. When she was still in the Wind Snow Dao Academy, she already had a premonition. However, she didnt want to transcend the tribulation, so she didnt transcend the tribulation. Now, the opportunity had arrived. With a buzz, Nianer transformed into a Time Dragon Carp and rushed out of the ship. In the sky, wind and clouds gathered, and lightning snakes surged. A huge vortex appeared in the sky. Han Fei scanned the surroundings with his perception. Although he didnt know if anyone could recognize the Time Dragon Carp, no one was allowed to watch Nianers tribulation except them. When the tribulation clouds spread for more than eight hundred kilometers, the first lightning tribulation finally arrived. Boom! Han Fei saw a trace of purple residual power on the first lightning. Han Feis face changed slightly. He couldnt help but look at the old turtle. Old Yuan, the first lightning appeared purple. The level of Nianers lightning tribulation is higher than mine? The old turtle said, Of course, Hers is much stronger than yours, and even stronger than mine. This means that not only is her accumulation strong enough, but her bloodline level is also very high. According to this situation, the third heavenly tribulation will become a complete purple lightning, and the fourth lightning is almost inevitable. Han Feis face changed slightly. Will there be a fifth or sixth Heavenly Tribulation? The old turtle said, Not all creatures are like the Emperor Sparrow. Although the Time Dragon Carp is terrifying, whats terrifying about them is their talent. Their talent is to control time, but it cant be said that their bloodline level is comparable to that of primeval beasts and ancient divine beasts. In my opinion, its life level must be at least a level higher, or even two levels, to be able to withstand the six minor heavenly tribulations. Boom! When a bolt of lightning fell, to Han Feis surprise, Little Time didnt use the power of time. It opened its mouth and swallowed the lightning as domineering as the Emperor Sparrow. Xiao Se said, Little Master has swallowed energy for tens of thousands of years, so its body naturally cant withstand it! However, it can swallow the energy and hide it in its time fragments so that it can slowly digest it. The first lightning is not very powerful for Little Master. It can completely withstand it with time delay, so it can directly swallow it. Hidden in time fragments? Han Fei thought to himself, After Little Time passes this tribulation, I should ask her about the more wonderful uses of the Great Dao of Time Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, Nianers first bolt of lightning was purple. Perhaps the fourth bolt of dark purple lightning can only be blocked when the array is fully activated? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How do you know that the fourth one is dark purple? Xia Xiaochan said, Because mine was! Uh ~ Han Feis eyelids twitched. Did Xia Xiaochan mean that her bloodline level was almost the same as that of the Time Dragon Carp? According to the hint given by the Demon Purification Pot, he couldnt devour the bloodline of the Time Dragon Carp yet. This meant that the power of Little Times bloodline was at least a million times higher than his own. Han Fei even thought that Xia Xiaochans bloodline was among the top million in the Raging Sea, or even higher. But when he was transcending the heavenly tribulation, due to the limitation of his bloodline, it wasnt until the fourth bolt of lightning that it turned purple. And this was probably because the Demon Purification Pot swallowed the power of the old turtles Great Dao. Therefore, the Heavenly Tribulation almost killed him. Now that he thought about it, he was still scared. Boom! The second bolt of lightning struck, and the lightning was half purple. A blue halo erupted from Nianers body, and she completely withstood the power of the heavenly tribulation. Han Fei looked at Xiao Se, who said, Little Master didnt cultivate for tens of thousands of years because she wanted to survive all the Heavenly Tribulations, using the time of the past to consume the power of the Heavenly Tribulations. Because the first one wasnt strong, Little Master could bear it alone. However, from the second one, Little Master had to use the Time Technique. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. In fact, even the old turtle was dumbfounded. Little Time could actually use the time of the past to bear the power of the Heavenly Tribulation?! Since Xiao Se had already said this, no matter how powerful the next two Heavenly Tribulations were, they would probably not be able to shake Nianer at all. As expected, a moment later, the third purple Heavenly Tribulation completely dissolved into the Great Dao of Time around Nianer. At this moment, Nianers aura was getting stronger and stronger. The born advantage in race allowed Nianer to display her powerful strength. The fourth Heavenly Tribulation turned dark purple and enveloped Nianer. Nianer didnt open the hundreds of arrays Han Fei gave her. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, The Time Dragon Carp race is really terrifying. I remember that when I transcended the tribulation, I passed it in the holy land of the mermaid royal family. I used three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures to transcend the tribulation safely. Han Fei thought to himself, So what? When I was transcending the tribulation, I was crushed into a meatball and didnt even know where I was! The heavenly tribulation had yet to subside. Nianer transformed from the little girl from before into a teenage girl. She looked to be twelve or thirteen years old. Her height was nearly five feet. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help being surprised. Can breakthroughs make you grow up? Before Han Fei answered, Xiao Se said, In theory, Little Master has lived for tens of thousands of years, but her strength and growth have been suppressed. Now that she has appeared in the outside world openly, her growth speed is astonishing. When Little Master breaks through to the Venerable realm, she will grow up a little more. Han Fei was speechless. I suspect that she can become a Venerable today. What Han Fei said made sense. Previously, Nianer had soared to the Law Enforcer realm in one go. It was the most exaggerated breakthrough Han Fei had ever seen, which shocked him. For example, although Nianer had successfully transcended the tribulation, she did not return to the ship immediately. Instead, she stood on the sea. The surrounding spiritual energy storm began to spin, and all the resources on Nianer were released at the same time. Of course, some of them were Nianers own accumulation, and some were Han Feis pocket money. A hundred seconds later, when Han Fei felt that more than half of the spiritual energy and resources had been consumed, he waved his hand helplessly and ten thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones flew towards Nianer. Han Fei didnt know how Nianer could withstand such a huge and continuous spiritual energy baptism. On the ship, everyone except Xiao Se was shocked. Two hours later, when Nianer successfully stabilized her strength as an Explorer, a new round of breakthrough began. Han Fei immediately said, Come on, the hotpot is boiling! Have some. Water Luster, Earth Nine, have some soup. Then, Han Fei took out a piece of bloody kings flesh and wiped it on Punishing Saber, squeezing two drops for Tree Spirit and Fire Seed. Han Fei thought to himself, I wonder how long it will take for Nianer to make a breakthrough. You should make your own breakthroughs. At this time, Han Fei frowned, and the old turtle reminded him, Some hundred demons and undersea humans are coming, all peak-level Venerables! Han Fei said, It seems that the phenomenon here attracted them. However, since theyre here, lets rob them. Crunch! Han Fei picked up a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. With a thought, a Half-King projection appeared. Han Fei said, Ignore them and continue to eat. Its meaningless to rob peak-level Venerables. Even if they have a few Monarch Palace keys and some resources, they cant compare to Half-Kings. Just drive them away. As the saying went, cast a long line to catch a big fish. Han Fei had long understood this truth. Below the king realm were all ants. He wasnt even interested in robbing them. 100,000 kilometers away, three undersea humans and four hundred demons rushed over. One of them said, Those who made a breakthrough here must be a peak-level Venerable. I guess he made a breakthrough here because he encountered an irresistible force, probably because he got a treasure. Remember, test his strength first. If he is weak, kill him immediately. Buzz! Just as these people were excited, thinking that they were going to make a fortune, suddenly, on their way, a person stood in the void with a rod. Swish ~ The spear broke the void for thousands of kilometers, and before one of the peak-level Venerables could react, his body exploded, leaving only scraps. Retreat Retreat quickly. Hes a human Half-King. Dont fight him. Chapter 1779 - Robbery, Pay Up (1) Han Fei had gained a lot from this trip to the Land of King Death. Not to mention that he had obtained enough keys to the Monarch Palace, the hunting of a large group of Half-King from the Soul Sealing World had greatly increased Han Feis soul power. Of course, his biggest gain was finding Xia Xiaochan. Therefore, although Han Fei didnt care about these peak-level Venerables, he didnt know how long it would take for Nianer to make a breakthrough. Since he had nothing to do, he might as well do some hunting If Nianer broke through to the peak-level Explorer, Han Fei estimated that the remaining twenty days might not be enough for her to make a breakthrough. Of course, that was Han Feis idea. The big demons of the Hundred Demons Clan certainly thought differently. The leader said, Its a Heavenly Talent of the human race. This person is undoubtedly a Half-King. Logically speaking, hes not afraid of us at all. However, this person only threatened us and didnt fight us. Obviously, he cant spare time. I guess that someone is breaking through to the Half-King Realm in that sea area. The undersea human smiled. To be able to make a peak-level Venerable break through to the Half-King realm, it means that they have encountered a great opportunity. Maybe they also have the keys to the Monarch Palace. Hurry up and find some Half-Kings. Lets destroy their plan and rob them before they finish their breakthrough. Half a day later. After Nianer, Punishing Saber and the others even drank a few mouthfuls of the soup. At this moment, they were all sitting on the sea and making breakthroughs. Han Fei waited for half a day and even used his free time to make a pair of sun chairs, a small coffee table, and two drinks, lying down and waiting for his prey. Xiao Se stood at the bow and looked at Nianer. As for the old turtle, after he ate the kings flesh, Han Fei told him to go back to Forge the Universe and continue his cultivation. The old turtle was his trump card. Anyway, turtles did not have a strong concept of time, but they needed time to mature. The old turtle had been working very hard. Ever since he became a Venerable, he had grown very fast. In Han Feis Forge the Universe, it would be strange if he couldnt grow up after so many years! After all, he was once an emperor. Slurp ~ Ah! Han Fei took a sip of his drink and chatted with Xia Xiaochan. Girl, are you ready to break through to the Half-King realm? Xia Xiaochan said, Of course. I know what my problem is. Although I had a lot of combat experience when I was in the royal family of merfolk, I didnt have that kind of life-and-death battle experience because there were always guards around me. For example, no one would have allowed me to go to a place like the Whale Valley before, but now weve already been there, right? Han Fei frowned. Thats true, but not all breakthroughs have to be made in danger. Huh ~ Suddenly, Han Fei glanced to the side and said, Someone is here. There are 15 people. Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Lets go. There were 15 people in this group, including 100 hundred demons and undersea humans. In terms of individual strength, these two forces were relatively weaker than the Merman Race. Therefore, they had always been in an alliance. At this moment, the leader of this group was a powerhouse of the undersea human race, who looked very much like a human. Beside this person, there were three Half-Kings. Among them, two were from the Hundred Demon Race, one was a shark human, and the other was a shrimp soldier. At this moment, the shark said, Master Shen You, I didnt expect that such a small matter could trouble you Didnt you say that all the strong masters have gone to the forbidden places? Master Shen, how can you have the time to participate in such a small matter? Shen You snorted and said, The second forbidden place has been explored, and the major forces have suffered heavy losses. I heard that something seems to have happened in the Soul Burial Valley. It seems that the battle there must be extremely intense. At this time, no one dares to act rashly. At this time, if someone makes a breakthrough, wont it be telling others that he has obtained a great opportunity? Therefore, I have to come this time. Shen Yous words meant that he wanted to swallow this harvest, and the others were just bystanders. This blatant oath showed how greedy this person was. The other Half-Kings were all silent. The two Half-Kings of the Hundred Demons Clan only hated that they didnt have enough Half-Kings. Where did their Half-Kings go? Why couldnt they find them? Otherwise, how could such a good thing happen to Shen You? 50,000 kilometers away from where Nianer broke through, Shen You and the others saw a big black ship sailing on the sea. Master Shen You, theres a ship. Someone said, but Shen You patted the void and sent the man flying a hundred meters away. Then, he snorted. Why are you so nosy? Cant I see it? However, this is the Land of King Death. How can a ship that sails here be simple? The truth was as Shen You had expected. On the big black ship, two people, one black and one white, stepped into the air. The man said in a gloomy voice, Evil ghosts hook souls, and impermanence take lives. In the Death Valley of the Land of King Death, the Black and White Impermanence appeared. Money will pave the way and resources will buy your lives. The deal is made on the spot and no credit is allowed. Shen Yous eyes turned cold. Who the f*ck are you? Two peak-level Venerables dare to rob us? Are you crazy? Shen You scanned his surroundings with his perception. After confirming that there was no one here and that there was no array, he heaved a sigh of relief. Shen You thought to himself, Even if these two are not ordinary peak-level Venerables and their true combat power has reached the Half-King realm, they are only close to the Half-King realm. These two people were so arrogant and dared to rob others. Perhaps they had the power bestowed by kings to protect themselves. If that was the case, it would be a little difficult to deal with. But it would be a fools dream for them to rob him. Of course, with a cautious attitude, Shen You looked around. The four of you, go up and meet these two people. Shen You didnt believe it. How could there be someone who wasnt afraid of death at all in the Land of King Death? Those who could come here were either here to become a Half-King or to explore the Monarch Palace. The two people in front of him must have a backup plan. Therefore, he would use a few people to test them out first. If there was a problem, it wouldnt be too late to retreat. He couldnt be intimidated by the two of them, right? Then how could he, a Heavenly Talent of the underwater human race, keep his face? The Hundred Demons Clan and the Undersea Human Clan each sent two peak-level Venerables. In everyones opinion, the four of them were already enough to kill Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. However, Xia Xiaochan disappeared into the void. Han Fei smiled. Isnt what I said clear enough? Hurry up and pay up. Otherwise, well kill you. Shen You said, Are you crazy? Lets see if you can Buzz! However, as soon as Shen You finished speaking, Han Fei crossed the void in one step. With a wave of his hand, waves surged within a thousand kilometers of the sea. Water pillars filled the sky like knives, forming a waterfall. Shen You was puzzled. These two peoples actions were really strange. It seemed that his moves were quite scary. However, could this rainfall hurt people? But if this rainfall was useless, what was the purpose of this person creating this rainfall? Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Just as everyone was about to watch the show, they saw that the four peak-level Venerables who attacked suddenly burst into blood and their bodies were broken before they could even see who attacked them. F*ck! Shen You was shocked. Why were they killed without any warning? When Shen Yous soul focused, he said in surprise, Pay attention to that woman. She can turn into a shadow and kill shadows. After he shouted this, when the raindrops fell, Shen You was suddenly stunned and immediately shouted, Everyone, activate the spiritual energy protective cover. Tap, tap, tap No one doubted him. Shen You must have a reason for saying that. When the heavy rain fell, Shen You thought to himself, Even if theres something wrong with the rain, it can be isolated. At this point, he stepped out of the void and held a blue saber in his hand. He slashed at the shadow on the sea while preparing to fish the four people back. However, just as Shen You took a step forward, he heard continuous explosions. The explosions were deafening and caused the sea to tremble. Oh no, this is bad. Theres indeed something wrong with the rain. Shen You wanted to command the retreat, but on second thought, retreat? The other party must have come prepared It was too late to retreat. Ew Ew Ew Most peak-level Venerables could not withstand the explosion of the Infinity Water if they only had a spiritual energy protective cover. Therefore, except for Shen You and the other three Half-Kings, all the peak-level Venerables had their spiritual energy protective cover shattered. However, as soon as the spiritual energy protective cover shattered, a stench that shook the soul assaulted their faces. Even after holding their breath, it was still the same. Under such circumstances, everyones first reaction was naturally that they were poisoned. Who would really think that a stench could injure the soul? Under such circumstances, what else could they do but escape? With a whoosh, Shen You tried to cut open the void and escape. But the next scene scared him out of his wits. The void was sealed? Why couldnt he cut open the void? The other Half-Kings did the same. Shen You noticed that the man in black had also disappeared. In the void, a voice echoed, Ive said it before. Were robbing you and you have to pay up, but you didnt listen. Now, youre forcing me to kill you, you stupid sea demons Chapter 1780 - Robbery, Pay Up (2) The moment these people were poisoned, Han Fei had already attacked. These people were from the Hundred Demons Clan and the Undersea Human Clan. Even if they died, it didnt matter to Xia Xiaochan, let alone Han Fei. Therefore, Han Fei started a massacre. Killing a peak-level Venerable with the strength of a king was as easy as chopping vegetables. They were on completely different levels. However, Han Feis Void Lines were limited. If he killed the enemies too quickly, he couldnt steal their vitality and soul power one by one. If he waited for them to die for a long time before absorbing them, the effect would be greatly reduced. Therefore, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. Xia Xiaochan only killed four people. Han Fei killed four peak-level Venerables of the Hundred Demons Race on the spot and then pounced on a Half-King. Of course, this Half-King was not easy to deal with. The Half-Kings who could lead a team were all Heavenly Talents of the major forces. No matter how weak they were, they had some trump cards. Just like Tian Heng, so what if he only knew how to defend? Even if he only knew how to defend, he would still be able to unleash shocking might in the end. Han Fei decided to kill the sea demons first before killing the undersea humans After all, he could directly absorb the Chaotic Qi in the bodies of the hundred demons. Here, there were two Half-Kings and eight peak-level Venerables. Xia Xiaochan killed two, Han Fei controlled four, and there were still two Half-Kings and two peak-level Venerables. This group of people should be absorbed first. Shen You thought that Han Fei had neglected him. Perhaps he thought that he might be difficult to deal with, so Han Fei didnt attack him immediately. But Shen You felt that he couldnt sit still and wait for death. With a roar, Shen You threw out a shell. The shell glowed brightly, and the shadow of an expert appeared. Shen You shouted crazily, Patriarch, cut the void! The so-called king-level strike was actually an attack or multiple attacks launched by a wisp of a kings consciousness and soul. Of course, the more he attacked, the more consciousness and soul he needed to consume. After all, the number of kings was limited. There were countless Heavenly Talents below the king level. If they were given a king-level strike each, how could the kings handle it? Since it was a wisp of consciousness, it could judge when it was released. Therefore, when Shen You shouted, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and wanted to chase after him, only to see that the king-level strike was only used to open the way for him. In the blink of an eye, Shen You shattered his seal. Swish ~ Shen You accelerated and rushed into the void crack. Han Fei had no choice but to take the king-level strike head-on. At this moment, he couldnt let anyone escape! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! A moment later, Han Fei stood proudly above the sea. Except for Shen You, everyone was slaughtered. Han Fei was absorbing the Chaotic Qi and the power of the soul unhurriedly. Looking at the information in his mind, he couldnt help but sigh as information popped up. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Peak Venerable) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2,720,986th Chaotic Qi: 2,161 wisps Spiritual Power: 290,168 Perception range: 180,000 kilometers Strength: 28,936 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 78) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 77) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Han Fei had never thought that he would make such a big breakthrough after entering the Raging Sea. When he was in the Yin-Yang World, he thought that he only needed to wait to become a king. But now, his overall strength had increased by nearly 50%, and he was still a peak-level Venerable. Who knew how strong he would become when he reached the Half-King Realm again? Seeing that there were more than two thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi, Han Fei was secretly relieved. It seemed that he had to work harder! In the old turtles words, he would never have enough Chaotic Qi when he needed to use it. At this moment, Han Fei was still in the explosive period and could continue to grow. When the bottleneck of the peak-level Venerable realm was reached, if he made another breakthrough, would his strength soar again? On Han Feis side, Xia Xiaochan appeared. Use that stinky gas carefully. I didnt even dare to break in and hunt just now. Han Fei grinned and said, These people are not very strong, and they cant provide you with any training. Besides, they came here for Nianers tribulation. Now that the tribulation is over, a simple breakthrough wont cause such a big phenomenon, and no one will come here. A moment later, when the two of them returned to the ship, Nianer was indeed still breaking through. Tree Spirit and the others were also breaking through. This time, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt lie down but continued to sunbathe and drink. The two of them sat cross-legged and cultivated. Han Fei entered the Forge the Universe and continued to refine his body. During this time, Han Fei came out twice, but he only went hunting when the old turtle reminded him that someone was nearby. Unfortunately, of the two times, one was a strong merman, and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan only robbed and didnt kill anyone. The other one was two peak-level Venerables of the undersea human race, so the consequences could be imagined. On the fifth day of Nianers breakthrough, she had already passed four small realms and reached the intermediate Explorer realm. On this day, Han Fei was cultivating when the old turtle suddenly said, That little girl has made a breakthrough. Hearing that, Han Fei perked up and immediately stepped out of Forge the Universe. Xia Xiaochan and Xiao Se were already standing at the bow of the boat, and Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. Nianer is growing too fast! Shes already an intermediate Explorer in only five days. At this speed, wont she become a Half-Venerable in a month? Brother ~ Nianer flew over and shouted at Han Fei, Brother, Im sleepy. Sleepy? The old turtle said, She is no longer a child. Although she broke through dozens of realms in a day, after all, every time she breaks through, her consumption is countless times higher. Her breakthrough is too urgent, so she needs some time to sleep and let her body adjust its cultivation state spontaneously. This is the same as the hibernation of our Turtle Clan. After hearing the old turtles explanation, Han Fei immediately looked at Xiao Se and said, Go to the painting to guard Guer. Take her to Tree Spirit and dont let others disturb Nianers self-adjustment. Yes, Master Han Fei. It took five days for Nianer to break through, but not so long for Tree Spirit and the others. After two days outside, they all broke through and returned to the Sea Quelling Painting. Only Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were left on the big ship. Han Fei said, Its been half a month. The number of five-star dangerous places is limited. I think the places we should explore have been explored. The strong masters from all sides should have gathered. Its time for us to show up. Xia Xiaochan said, Then lets go to the last forbidden place, the Undersea Palace. If Im not wrong, there should be many strong masters gathering there. We can make one last robbery there. Han Fei sighed slightly in his heart. Indeed, the danger of the forbidden places was relative. In fact, everyone had their own means. Didnt Ji Chen and Five Elements Chen Hao find the deepest part of the Whale Valley? At this moment, there was only this last forbidden place left. There must be many people there. Of course, not everyone would go, but as long as a small portion of the strong cultivators went there, it would be enough for him to hunt. The Vast Ocean Navigator pointed the direction, and the Avenger headed towards the undersea palace at full speed. On the ship, Han Fei calculated and found that more than fifty Venerables had died under his hands in the past half month. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. How difficult would it be to become a Venerable? This time, the people who came were all peak-level Venerables and Half-King. This made Han Fei feel a little guilty. Wasnt it said that after mastering the Great Dao, there was a law of mutual absorption of the Great Dao? It felt like he had become the person who cut leeks. Xia Xiaochan noticed the strange expression of Han Fei and asked, What are you laughing at? Han Fei shook his head. Nothing. I just feel that even a Venerable cant escape being hunted. Its not easy to survive in this world. Xia Xiaochan said, Its the same in any realm, even in the Sea Establishment Realm. After all, there are only a few strong masters in any place. The stronger they are, the fewer they are! Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan in surprise. Wow! What a thorough understanding! Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes at Han Fei. What? I knew it when I was a kid! Half a day later, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan finally came to the sea near the Undersea Palace. As soon as they arrived, they happened to meet a small team of four. Among the four of them, the leader said, Remember, were going to the Undersea Heavenly Palace with no fear of death. But remember, dont take risks. If we can survive, try to stay alive. Only by staying alive can all this be meaningful. Yes! Uncle Jin. However, as soon as these four people finished speaking, less than a hundred seconds had passed. Suddenly, on their way, they saw two figures, one black and one white, waiting there for a long time. Zhao Jins expression changed slightly. Two peak-level Venerables? At this moment, a voice sounded leisurely. Robbery. Pay up. Chapter 1781 - Uphold Justice and Rob the Rich to Help the Poor Zhao Jin was a Half-King of the Blue Cloud World and wasnt a Heavenly Talent. The Heavenly Talents of the Blue Cloud World should have gone to explore the Undersea Palace. Initially, Zhao Jin did not want to go. However, what if there was an opportunity? This time, although there were dangers in the five-star danger zone, they could still survive. The strength of a Half-King was already the top existence below a king. Of course, the premise was that he did not meet any abnormally strong Heavenly Talents. Everyone who had become a Half-King could more or less sense the opportunity to become a king, but they couldnt survive that tribulation! Zhao Jin naturally wanted to find opportunities. At least, he thought that it was much easier to find opportunities here than in the Monarch Palace. The probability of death in the Land of King Death was only 30%, but what about the Monarch Palace? The probability of death was 90%. No matter what, he felt that he couldnt let go of this opportunity. In fact, most of the Half-Kings who came to the Land of King Death had the same idea. Otherwise, they could just wait for the Monarch Palace to open and risk their lives there. After all, those who came out of the Monarch Palace alive had all become Kings! However, at this moment, Zhao Jin realized that two peak-level Venerables wanted to rob the four of them. Zhao Jins face turned cold. Who are you? You dont know how to do proper business and dont have the guts to explore dangerous places, but you have the guts to rob others here? And you even want to rob your own people? If I dont teach you a lesson today, you wont know your place. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Jin only said that he wanted to teach Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan a lesson, but he didnt dare to say that he would kill them. After all, living for such a long time, he was more mature than young men. He still didnt know the real strength of the two after all. From this persons tone, he didnt seem to be from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. Otherwise, his tone wouldnt be so mild. Han Fei said, Which world are you from? If youre from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, I can consider giving you a discount. Zhao Jin was speechless. A discount? How can I, a Half-King, be robbed by two peak-level Venerables? If I let you get your way, how can I face others? Fuse! Zhao Jin fused with a colorful python. Then, he took out a halberd that flickered with lightning. He slashed Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan powerfully with the halberd. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. A boxing glove immediately appeared on Han Feis hand. He opened his hand and directly blocked the power of Zhao Jins halberd without retreating. Zhao Jins heart skipped a beat. Did he encounter a peerless Heavenly Talent? How could he block my halberd with one hand? No one in the Blue Cloud World could do that! Even the strongest prodigy of the Blue Cloud World wouldnt dare to say that he could catch my halberd with one hand! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Zhao Jin didnt even need to turn around. In his perception, the three peak-level Venerables who followed him were actually killed. At that moment, Zhao Jin panicked He immediately shouted, The Blue Cloud World, Im Zhao Jin from the Blue Cloud World. We are all humans. You dont have to kill me You want resources, right? No problem, but please give some face to our Blue Cloud World. Zhao Jin was shocked. They were only peak-level Venerables! They hadnt become Half-Kings yet, but they were already so ridiculously strong! The four of them were completely wiped out. Immediately, Zhao Jin realized that the gap between their strength and those true Heavenly Talents in the inner region was insurmountable. The other party was already so strong, but they were still robbing outside Then why did they bother to go to the undersea palace? Zhao Jins words stunned Han Fei. Ever since he entered the Land of King Death, he had never seen such a shameless person. What dignity? He had none. When he saw that he couldnt win, he directly surrendered Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how this person reached the Half-King realm. However, when Han Fei saw the state of this persons blood and Qi, he immediately understood that this guy probably managed to reach the Half-King Realm with time His lifespan should be up soon, so his blood and Qi werent that abundant. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt kill him. In the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, the Blue Cloud World was quite low-key. Such a person was not to the extent of being an enemy of the Yin-Yang World, nor was he a target of his revenge. Therefore, Han Fei said, Xiaoan, youre back. Since the two of them were known as the Black and White Ghosts, Xia Xiaochan used the alias Xie Xiaoan. When Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow in front of Han Fei, Zhao Jin immediately knew that this kind of person who used special combat skills probably had a very special spiritual beast. He probably couldnt beat this one either. Han Fei asked, Then where are the resources? Zhao Jin immediately took out a Sun-Moon Shell and shouted at the others, Rebirth! The three peak-level Venerables didnt expect to be defeated in one move. After being chopped by Xia Xiaochan, they secretly controlled their souls and blood essence and hid. At this moment, the three of them were speechless. If even a Half-King couldnt withstand it, they would be captured and killed sooner or later. If they didnt appear now, they would only survive for a while. Therefore, the three of them were reborn slowly. They were extremely frightened and were even prepared to die. It couldnt be helped. How could they step on the path of cultivation without the preparation of dying at any time? Just as the three of them were panicking, Han Fei said, Okay, I said Id give you a discount if youre from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, so Ill give you a 30% discount. Thats already very generous of me. Now give me your Sun-Moon Shells. Zhao Jin was the first to hand over the Sun-Moon Shell. Han Fei took it and scanned it with his perception. Immediately, he felt terrible. Han Fei glanced at Zhao Jin in shock and disbelief. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Whats wrong? Han Fei didnt speak, but took the Sun-Moon Shells of the other three and scanned them. Slap! Han Fei slapped himself on the head and scooped up seven keys to the Monarch Palace from the four Sea Swallowing Seashells. He showed the rest to Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan glanced at it curiously.The Sun-Moon Shell was almost empty except for more than a thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones and some materials of the Half-Venerable level And the other three were even poorer! They didnt even have a hundred ultra-quality spiritual stones! Xia Xiaochan took a deep breath. Arent they too poor? Did they hide all the good stuff? Zhao Jin hurriedly said, Thats not true. Heavenly Talents from the inner region like you dont know the hardship of our Blue Cloud World at all. Our Blue Cloud World is not among the top in the outer domain. We have a large population, and a resource needs to be divided into two parts. In the Land of King Death, we face a lot of danger and have a high chance of dying. Therefore, we have left our resources in the Blue Cloud World. After all, Venerables can swallow spiritual energy. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, this really opens my eyes. From today on, if anyone told him which of the 36 Mystic Worlds was the poorest, Han Fei would definitely say that it was the Blue Cloud World. Han Fei was lost for words. Save these ultra-quality spiritual stones for emergencies Your Blue Cloud World is really stingy. To be honest, Han Fei was really ashamed to take these things. Han Fei said leisurely, Forget it. As human beings, its not easy for you. How about this? Ill give you 1,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones for each of the seven keys. Xia Xiaochan was speechless. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Is Han Fei out of his mind? Is he the Han Fei I know? Zhao Jin and the others were already lucky enough not to die. 1,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones was definitely too little to buy a Monarch Palace key. Even if the price was multiplied by 100 times, it would still be too little. However, they would be thankful if he didnt kill them. How could Zhao Jin and the others dare to say no? Han Fei took out a Sun-Moon Shell and threw 7,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones over. However, when Zhao Jin was about to take the spiritual stones, Han Fei said, Zhao Jin, right? Do you want to take back the seven Monarch Palace keys? If you sell them in Martial Emperor City, Im afraid someone will bid a million ultra-quality spiritual stones for each of them. Do you still want them back? Zhao Jin and the others looked at each other. Zhao Jin asked in disbelief, Can, can I? Xia Xiaochan immediately realized that Han Fei was still Han Fei. It was impossible to spit out what he got, but she didnt know what he was going to do. Han Fei said, Youre already a Half-King, and your lifespan is almost gone. Logically speaking, ultra-quality spiritual stones are no longer of much use to you. However, who would complain about having too many resources? If you have money, what cant you buy? If you want to go to the Monarch Palace, you have to prepare a lot of things, right? I have an idea. Maybe you can not only earn these seven Monarch Palace keys back, but also make a lot of money. If you have enough money, you can find an auction house and buy some good things back. What do you think? Hiss ~ Zhao Jin was a little dumbfounded. How could there be such a good thing in the world? However, Han Fei had already said so. If he rejected it, would this person turn hostile? He might as well agree first. When he left and found a secret realm to hide, this person probably wouldnt be able to find him. Zhao Jin asked, Whats your idea? Im all ears. Han Fei said leisurely, There are countless people in the vast sea. Looking for them is no different from finding a needle in a haystack. But if you can bring some people from the other Heavenly Palaces, I can give you 10% of their resources. Its up to you whether to do it or not. We, Black and White Ghosts, have always been chivalrous, robbing the rich and helping the poor. I just want your money and wont take your lives. You can consider it Chapter 1782 - What A Good Teammate After hearing Han Feis suggestion, Zhao Jin hesitated for a moment and then responded surprisingly, Your idea is very good. Ill do my best. But I wonder how to find you? Seeing that Han Fei had no intention to kill him, Zhao Jin knew that Han Fei wanted him to lure more people over for him to rob, but why not? He was almost 7,000 years old and used to be a Heavenly Talent. However, his body was deteriorating. Whether it was the Land of King Death or the next exploration of the Monarch Palace, he had to go If he didnt go, he wouldnt have a chance! At this moment, after witnessing the strength of others, he realized that he was really weak. If he didnt even dare to seize the last chance, how could he go to the Monarch Palace? Seeing that Zhao Jins eyes seemed to be burning with flames, Han Fei immediately smiled and said, There must be traces of we Black and White Ghosts within a million kilometers of the Undersea Palace. If you still cant find us, I can only say that were not fated. Zhao Jin said, We must be fated. In that case, Ill go first. Um Hearing their conversation, Xia Xiaochan felt that Han Fei had found a bosom friend. As for the rest of the Blue Cloud World, they all felt that Zhao Jin had gone crazy. A moment later, above the sea hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, someone said, Elder Zhao, are you really going to cooperate with those two bandits? Someone echoed, Yes, Elder Zhao, those two are definitely not good people. Can he really give us benefits? Zhao Jin said leisurely, Thats not true. Let me ask you, how strong are these two? One of them said, Very strong. The woman waa so fast that we couldnt react in time. Our bodies couldnt move and I think the shadow must have controlled us, and the three of us were killed in an instant. Another person said, That man must be a top Heavenly Talent to be able to withstand your attack with his bare hands. Zhao Jin continued, Youve all cultivators. Dont you know that true friendship between people is the bond of interests? As long as we can bring them new people, whether theyre humans, sea demons, undersea humans, or mermen, theyre all brought by us. Then we can earn money together. This is an unbreakable relationship of interests. Zhao Jin narrowed his eyes. Therefore, we have to do it this time. People have to get their opportunity themselves. Encouraged by Zhao Jins words, the other three people of the Blue Cloud World were also a little tempted. However, two peak-level Venerables thought about it and looked at each other. They decided not to take the risk. The two of them bid farewell to Zhao Jin. Zhao Jin did not stop them. He was also taking a gamble. However, the problem was not the bet itself. He knew how hard he had worked, how careful he had been, and how cautious he had been along the way. Now that he had reached the end of his caution, it was time to take a gamble. If others were unwilling, that was their choice. On the other side, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help wondering, Can they really bring people here? Han Fei said, Who cares? Its best if they can bring new people over. If they cant, well only lose 7,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. If they can bring anyone over, well definitely be able to earn the money back. Ive never seen such poor people in the Raging Sea. Their Blue Cloud World is quite capable Puff ~ Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Looking at Han Feis frustrated face, sometimes it was even more amusing than seeing him being arrogant. The next day. The Avenger had already arrived near the Undersea Palace. In the middle of the night, he caught a group of cultivators from the God Refining World and extorted a sum of money. He obtained about 300,000 spiritual fruit spiritual stones, more than 3,000 spiritual fruits, five Monarch Palace keys, and a few other items. Early this morning, he robbed two more Merman experts and obtained six keys to the Monarch Palace. Although Han Fei was close to the Undersea Palace, only one-fifth of the people had come hre, which was not very likely to be encountered by Han Fei. Therefore, Han Feis plundering speed was not bad. In the afternoon, Han Fei made dumplings himself. It was not bad to change the taste occasionally. Han Fei didnt make many dumplings, only three hundred. He, Xia Xiaochan, and the Hexagon Starfish each ate a hundred. However, Han Fei had only eaten fifty of them before business came. Who else could it be but Zhao Jin? Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, Han Fei scanned with his perception and saw Zhao Jins team of eight. Among them, the Blue Cloud World only had two people, but they had brought six. A moment later. Zhao Jin said to someone, Brother Li Fan, we know very well how strong we are. If we want to survive in this Raging Sea and even become kings Im afraid we have to work hard. Li Fan said leisurely, Who doesnt know But Im afraid that there are many strong masters in the Undersea Palace. Im thinking that we should wait and gather more Fellow Daoists from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. At that time, we can advance and retreat together. Perhaps its better. Zhao Jin said, But the resources are limited. If we fight over them Sigh! Li Fan sighed. Thats true. The few of them were heading towards the Undersea Palace, but a moment later, with a whoosh, a large ship appeared. Suddenly, it appeared thousands of kilometers away from Zhao Jin and the others. Zhao Jin and Li Fans expressions changed drastically. Zhao Jin said, Not good, Brother Li. We might have been ambushed. However, Li Fan suddenly said, No, look, there are only two people on that ship. They dont seem to be very strong. We should be able to take them down easily. Zhao Jin said, Who knows if they have any reinforcements? Li Fan smiled and said, Look, theyre clearly fleeing. They must be being hunted. Brother Zhao, go and take them down. Zhao Jin thought to himself, Take them down? How the hell can I take them down? Of course, Zhao Jin pretended to hesitate for a moment before charging forward. Li Fan pushed, and more than a hundred blood-colored spikes surrounded Han Feis Avenger. Li Fan shouted, Two people on the ship, hand over your Sun-Moon Shells. Yes, this was normal in the Raging Sea. The strong robbed the weak. The weak robbed the weaker ones, or tricked the stronger ones Anyway, that was what Li Fan did. Compared to Zhao Jin, his attitude was even more unfriendly. While doing this, Li Fan sent a voice transmission to Zhao Jin, Brother Zhao, these two people have vigorous energy and blood. Its obvious that they are Heavenly Talents of the inner domain. It seems that weve made a fortune this time. As long as we take them down, I reckon we can make good money. Zhao Jin sighed inwardly. Brother Fan, youre too polite. I did make good money. As for you just take it as a lesson! Ten seconds later, when Han Fei stabbed Li Fans double shields, Li Fan was dumbfounded. One of his arms was blown up. Li Fan was speechless. With such strength, why are you here as a robber? Because Li Fan was from the Blood Fiend World, the six peak-level Venerables that Li Fan had brought were all good at hunting. They were agile, fast, and had extremely strong explosive power. As for the other two, because the powers of their Great Daos were relatively special, one mastered the speed of light, and the other mastered the power of wind. And a peak-level Venerable from the Blue Cloud World These people could barely put some pressure on Xia Xiaochan. These people wanted to run, but they had seen Han Feis strength. Now that their boss, Li Fan, was detained, if they dared to run, the man would kill them. Those who could grow to the peak of the Venerable realm could still distinguish their strength and realm. As long as there was a chance to escape, they would escape. More importantly, they didnt think that they couldnt escape! At this moment, Xia Xiaochan didnt use the power of the Giant Arowana and the Heavenly Cicada, but only the power of the Shadow Shrimp. Chi la! Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow, and someone shouted, Watch the shadow. At that moment, someone covered himself in lightning. Someone stood on the water, surrounded by a storm. Someone slipped into stealth and disappeared. What kept appearing were the cracks left in the void by the battle. Han Fei shook his head slightly. These people were too weak to be Xia Xiaochans sparring partners. Xia Xiaochans combat power was too strong. If she fought with them now, she could at most consolidate her combat skills and train her reaction speed. But as for pressure Xia Xiaochan probably wouldnt feel any pressure at all. If nothing went wrong, these people would soon be defeated. Han Fei didnt look at them anymore. He turned his head to look at Li Fan and Zhao Jin, who had been controlled, and said casually, Evil ghosts hook souls, and impermanence take lives. In the Death Valley of the Land of King Death, the Black and White Impermanence appeared. Money will pave the way and resources will buy your lives. The deal is made on the spot and no credit is allowed. We, Black and White Ghosts, have always been fair when doing business. Since you are from the outer domain, I will give you a 30% discount. Li Fan had to lower his head. How much is 30%? Han Fei grinned. 30% off of all your belongings. Well, you have to give me all your keys to the Monarch Palace. Li Fan : Li Fan couldnt have felt worse. Are you any different from a pirate? However, Han Fei said leisurely, The money has to be paid on the spot. But if you can find people from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain for me to rob, I can give you a 10% commission including the keys. Chapter 1783 - Heavenly Talent of the Poison Dao After Han Fei and Li Fan confirmed the amount of resources, Xia Xiaochan finished the battle in thirty seconds. This speed was much slower than Han Feis. However, Han Fei had once become a Half-King, while Xia Xiaochan had only been a peak-level Venerable. Han Fei shook his head helplessly. There are a total of nine Monarch Palace keys. As for the others, I didnt count them. Although theyre much better than the Blue Cloud World, they might not be as good as a Heavenly Talent from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain. Its meaningless to rob them. Xia Xiaochan also agreed. I found that their combat power is not good either. Even though some of them are talented and their Great Dao is not too bad, they are still far behind in a real battle. They cant even calm down. The more they fight, the more panicked they become. Han Fei thought to himself, How can they not panic? Youre already fighting seven people alone. After a series of attacks, you might have killed all of them if youre not careful. Who wouldnt panic? Of course, Han Fei wouldnt say that. He just comforted her. Thats because your bloodline talent is extremely high, and they are from the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, not the most talented ones. Therefore, you still have to fight the Heavenly Talents from the inner domain to grow. Xia Xiaochan nodded. She looked back at the Undersea Palace and asked, Are we going? Han Fei said, Not now! Those who should go in should have gone in, but no one came out. What does this mean? Xia Xiaochan asked, Are they trapped inside? Han Fei said, Thats one of the reasons. This proves that they havent completely explored this place yet. Otherwise, a chaotic battle would have broken out long ago. However, theyre fighting below. If we go down now, we might not be able to get any treasures. In that case, why dont we wait until most of the resources are in the hands of some people before we attack? Looking at Han Feis confident face, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but say, Youre much calmer than before. If you had encountered this before, you wouldnt have waited a moment longer. Han Fei grinned. Of course. Because I have a big appetite now. About an hour after the battle, Zhao Jin came. Seeing that the two of them were talking at the bow, he immediately cupped his hands. Fellow Daoist Black Ghost. Han Fei smiled. Youve seen how many resources Li Fan has. Its really not much! While complaining about Li Fans poverty, Han Fei threw a lot of resources and a key to Zhao Jin. Han Fei said, Maybe the thirteen worlds in the outer domain isnt our goal. If we can attract the strong masters of the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, you will get more benefits. However, Zhao Jin smiled bitterly and said, Fellow Daoist, Ive already gone to all the twelve five-star dangerous places. Half a month has passed, and those who should have come out have come out early. Those who shouldnt have come out have probably died. To be honest, those who should have gone in have already gone in. The rest probably dont dare to come to the Undersea Palace. Oh? You mean you cant bring anyone here? Zhao Jin immediately said, No, no. Of course not. What I mean is that I can gather my friends to snipe those who come out of the Undersea Palace If those people are injured, we can rob them if you want. However, Im afraid it will take at least two or three days for me to persuade my friends. Are you willing to wait? Han Fei realized that Zhao Jin was right. Half a month had passed, and the exploration of the five-star peril zones had been completed. However, in addition to the five-star danger zones, there were also a large number of four-star and three-star danger zones. Most peak-level Venerables did not have to come to the danger zones to court death. With this in mind, Han Fei smiled. Thats fine! If you can gather a group of people and wait here, its not bad. Many a mickle makes a muckle. Youll still get a lot of benefits. Zhao Jin: Yes, yes~ Han Fei didnt plan to attack Zhao Jin at all. Zhao Jins net worth was not even worth a mosquitos leg. This was just like how there was no need for him to bully a poor beggar and let those rich people continue to spend money like water. Even if Zhao Jin could bring a group of people here, Han Fei wasnt interested. These people added up might not be as rich as a single Heavenly Talent of the Supreme Clearness World. Why did he bother to offend so many people? Two days passed. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan waited outside for two days. During these two days, the Avenger floated on the sea outside the Undersea Palace. However, he did not meet anyone. This made Han Fei wonder if the people in the Land of King Death had all gone out in advance. The third day. Han Fei finally lost his patience. When he got the Auspicious divination result with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, he immediately said, Girl, lets go in. Xia Xiaochan said, Youre finally willing to go in? Its mainly because none of them came out, which doesnt make sense. Its been five days. But none of them came out. Did they escape from somewhere else? Xia Xiaochan said, Lets just go down and check it out. The Undersea Palace was called the Undersea Palace because of one characteristic. It was said that this world was upside down. The deepest part of the sea was like the highest part of the sky. It sounded dreamy. The entrance of the Undersea Palace was a huge vortex, like a crack in the Wild Abyss. Of course, it was much smaller than that super vortex. Xia Xiaochan didnt want to be separated from Han Fei. God knew what would happen if they were separated again. Therefore, when they jumped into the vortex, the two of them hugged each other like bungee jumping. After spinning in the vortex for about an hour, the two of them even kissed for a while. At this moment, their eyes lit up and they appeared in a brand new world. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up, they saw countless translucent jellyfish with glowing belts, all of which were swimming upside down. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were also upside down. It felt as if the world had been turned upside down. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Han Fei extended the Void Lines and controlled a blue glowing jellyfish. Taking a closer look, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Dream Poison Jellyfish An extremely special jellyfish creature. Because it lives in extremely deep waters, it sleeps most of its life, but its body will instinctively move. When the Dream Poison Jellyfish sleeps, it will emit a poison that can make people dream. This poison is invisible and difficult to resist. Once one falls asleep, the Dream Poison Jellyfish will subconsciously absorb and devour the soul of the dreamer until the dreamer dies. < Level > 78 < Quality > Rare 140,154 Points Slumber Dream Poison Beware of the dream poison in the water. After seeing this news, Han Fei immediately shouted, Girl, Master Hexagon, activate your spiritual energy protective cover. The water is poisonous. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Is it poisonous? Master Hexagon formed a defensive array around the three of them and exclaimed, No wonder I fainted just now. I was poisoned. Han Fei, are you going to treat me? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, These jellyfish havent even become Venerables yet. Even if they are poisonous, how can you be poisoned so quickly? The Hexagon Starfish: Starfish have poor resistance. Han Fei: His body was sinking. As long as he avoided the poison of these Dream Poison Jellyfish, he would not be lost. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. After confirming the location, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt stop and went straight in the designated direction. Unfortunately, he couldnt exert his physical strength in this place. He seemed to be floating in the air and wasnt fast. He could only walk about a hundred meters in one breath. Fortunately, Han Fei was good at the Near at Hand Technique. It took them two hours to walk through the vast sea area of jellyfish. Just when they were about to leave the sea, Han Fei suddenly saw that someone was sitting on the head of a Dream Poison Jellyfish. Han Fei thought to himself, Is this guy in his dream? But when Han Fei was about to take the mans Sun-Moon Shell away, the man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. What do you want? Im Bai Jingjiu, from the Million Poison World. As he spoke, all kinds of strange colors appeared on the surface of his body, and the pure seawater around him was dyed with many colors. Han Fei was lost for words. Bai Jingjiu? Freeloader? Han Fei: I dont know you. I dont think Ive seen you under the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree. Bai Jingjiu said, It was enough for my senior brother, Dongfang Ming, to go to that place. Huh? Are you two trying to rob me? Nonsense, how is that possible? We, the Black and White Ghosts, saw you sitting on the ground and thought that you were poisoned. If you are, we can save you. Bai Jingjiu sneered. How can such a small poison hurt me? However, thank you for your kindness. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, No Fellow Daoist Bai, why are you playing with jellyfish in this huge Undersea Palace? Bai Jingjiu said leisurely, Im collecting dream poison. By the way, let me remind you. There seems to be a lot of hair down here. Its extremely tough and can emit illusion poison. Be careful. Chapter 1784 - Thousand Silk Magic Anemones Han Fei wondered if he should rob Bai Jingjiu. This time, he was not here for the keys, but for the poisons on Bai Jingjiu. Anyone who dared to come here to collect poison was obviously not an ordinary person. However, Han Fei gave up after thinking for a moment. This person was a Half-King, but when he talked to him just now, his blood was abnormal, and his body, eyes, and other parts of his body were emitting poisonous gas. Previously, Patriarch Million Poison, Huang Jie, had said that although he had cultivated the power of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect well, he was still far from being strong in poison Dao. At least, the poison given by the Patriarch Million Poison had poisoned him for a long time. If this Heavenly Talent of the Million Poison World had a Sea Establishment Realm poison, who would dare to provoke him? Han Fei thought that he didnt have to rob a guy from the Million Poison World since there were many people down there. Han Fei smiled. Fellow Daoist Bai, arent you going down? Bai Jingjiu said, Oh! Ill be there in half a day at most. By the way, my senior brother is collecting poison down there. He has a strange temper. Dont anger him. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Your senior brother? Dongfang Ming? Bai Jingjiu nodded. Its quite rare to come here. The poisonous creatures were collecting now are treasures Forget it, you dont understand. You can go now. Im going to collect more poisonous creatures. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan and they left quickly. A moment later, Xia Xiaochan said, You didnt rob him. Thats not your style! Han Fei shook his head. I cant just rob any person I meet, can I? This person is not weak, and hes actually quite vigilant. From the moment we approached him, he had already started to use poison. I bet that as long as we touch him, there will be a very powerful poison waiting for us in the end. With so many people I can rob, we dont have to find someone who plays with poison to rob. Although he said that, Han Fei thought to himself, Im not strong enough to resist the poison yet. Xia Xiaochan is probably weaker than me in this respect. When I eat all the poisons in the Million Poison World, I can run wild. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan continued to swim down and there was not even a single glowing creature in the darkness, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers. Girl, it might be a little dangerous. Xia Xiaochan said, I feel that something is watching us. In this so-called Undersea Palace, when a person was swimming to the bottom of the sea, it felt like he was flying to the sky, and there was no telling where he would go. When Han Fei suddenly found that the seawater abruptly turned freezing, he knew that danger was coming. He immediately scanned around with his perception, only to find that his perception range was only a thousand meters away, and his perception was suppressed. At this moment, red spots of light appeared in the sea around Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, like countless eyes. From the bottom of the sea, they looked like the stars in the night sky, but most of them were red, which looked quite creepy. For Half-Kings like Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, a thousand-meter range was an extremely short distance. After confirming that his perception was blocked, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and spiritual energy flames burned within a kilometer. Sure enough, the moment the spiritual energy flame burned, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan saw dense black hairs that looked like human hair spreading quickly. Not only that, but there were also a total of 13 corpses among the long black hair. Some were human, some were merfolk, some were demons, and some were undersea humans. These people did not seem to be completely dead. It seemed that they were still alive and were probably controlled by this strange hair. Xia Xiaochan was relieved. There are hundreds of people here, but only 13 of them are controlled. It shouldnt be too dangerous. The Hexagon Starfish muttered, It looks so scary. Are these 13 Half-Kings? Even Half-King are all hanging here. Lets hurry back! Han Fei sneered. Those who dare to come here are all capable. If they cant even survive this little danger, how can they explore the forbidden place? However, as soon as Han Fei finished speaking, twelve more people were pushed out of the sea of hair. Some of these people were broken, but they were still alive and should be conscious. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Twenty-five. That seems to be a lot. Han Fei glanced at them and found that he didnt know any of them. Without saying anything, he grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator and continued to point the way. When the needle pointed, Han Fei waved his hand, and the Infinity Water turned into dense blades, condensed into a blade storm, and rushed out. The moment Han Fei attacked, the 25 controlled Half-Kings attacked at the same time, launching all kinds of techniques at Han Fei. However, after one attack, Han Fei clearly knew that these Half-Kings couldnt exert their peak strength. Han Fei stabbed a Half-King to death, and there was all broken hair floating in front of him. These hair pieces were actually conscious and could continue to grab at Han Fei. Of course, as an airwave burst out of Han Feis body, a great deal of the hair was destroyed by the Invincible Battle Intent. And Xia Xiaochan could attack more easily. Xia Xiaochan fought with Shadow Kill the whole time and had no physical body at all, so these hairs couldnt do anything to her. The two of them cooperated with each other. One by one, the Half-Kings were either shattered or cut apart. During this time, Han Fei felt that there was a vague power trying to infect his soul several times. For example, some illusory scenes would appear in front of him. Fortunately, Han Feis soul power was so strong that it had completely surpassed the soul of a Half-King, so this kind of illusion, which was the illusion poison in Bai Jingjius mouth, was almost completely useless to him. Roar! While fighting, Xia Xiaochan let out a world-shaking dragon roar. Three people were shattered in a row, and thousands of red light spots were also shattered. Han Fei asked, Are you okay? The illusion poison they release can make people hallucinate. Xia Xiaochan said, Im fine. I just find this illusion annoying, so I shattered it. Han Fei was relieved to hear that and quickly teleported to a place with red eyes. What he saw were creatures that were only the size of a palm but covered with long hair. Information appeared in his eyes. Thousand Silk Magic Anemones An extremely special sea anemone. Because it lives in extremely deep waters, it has a great interest in all living beings from the outside world and likes to devour living beings and their memories. The Thousand Silk Magic Sunflowers long silk is tough. A single silk may not be strong, but if one is entangled by countless long silk, it will be difficult to escape. The illusion poison in its body will cause living beings to have a psychedelic effect to hunt living beings. < Level > 79 < Quality > Rare 156,154 Points Inedible Magic Silk A lot of magic silk can be woven into extremely tough armor. Han Fei wasnt very interested in this armor. It was mainly because the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones level was too low. He didnt know how many times he had to refine it into clothes. Anyway, he wasnt interested. Within dozens of kilometers around Han Fei, the seawater spontaneously strangled. The Thousand Silk Magic Anemones couldnt withstand it at all, and a large number of them were dying. After more than ten Half-King experts were killed, the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones began to retreat quickly. They seemed to know that the newcomer was extraordinary, so it was impossible to take him down directly. Buzz! Xia Xiaochan turned back into her human form from the shadow form and said, Those Half-Kings can only use some simple means, but they cant use any major techniques. It seems that these creatures cant control them well. Han Fei shook his head. Not necessarily. These sea anemones are only Half-Venerable. How can they kill a Half-King? Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Is there some other kind of danger? Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as Xia Xiaochan finished speaking, a red eyeball that was hundreds of meters wide appeared in the distance. Its size was countless times bigger than a palm. Han Fei immediately shouted, Pay attention, dont be bewitched. Needless to say, the death of these Half-Kings was not without reason. Seeing the small ones couldnt handle them, the big ones came. This huge Thousand Silk Magic Anemones was really fast and Han Feis Million Knife Art rolled up and collided with its magic silks, making clanking sounds. Although Han Fei could feel that he had cut off a lot of the magic silks, it was nothing for this huge Thousand Silk Magic Anemones. While the Infinity Water was resisting the magic silks, Han Fei suddenly felt an impact in his mind. This guy could kill him with spiritual power. Han Fei grunted, held the Embroidery Needle in his hand, and immediately stabbed back with the Heavenly God Stab. It was also a soul attack, but Han Feis attack didnt hit the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones but exploded not far away from it. Buzz However, when the remaining power dissipated, Han Fei found that there were hundreds of Super Thousand Silk Magic Anemones around him. Hiss! Are you kidding me? Hum, hum~ Han Fei was stunned. When he was about to merge with Little Black and Little White, a mermaids shadow appeared in midair, and weird notes burst out of Xia Xiaochans body, shaking the soul. Then, the giant Thousand Silk Magic Anemones exploded. Seeing that Han Fei was shocked, Xia Xiaochan said to him telepathically, This is the Mermaids Song, my intrinsic inheritance. Chapter 1785 - Secret of the Undead Han Fei had always thought that Xia Xiaochan was not good at mental attacks, but at hunting. At this moment, Han Fei didnt expect that Xia Xiaochan had the inheritance of the Song of Mermaids. When the melodious and clear song rippled under the water, the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones exploded one after another, leaving only one. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones that popped up one after another were all fake. There was only one real body. Therefore, Han Fei realized that he had been poisoned just now. Although he wasnt poisoned deeply, he was still poisoned. It seemed that he was still not good at poison. Just now, with Han Feis temper, he wouldve directly attacked the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones and must be fooled by the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones for a while. At this moment, the huge Thousand Silk Magic Anemones seemed to have been defeated by Xia Xiaochans singing. The countless magic silks all rushed towards Xia Xiaochan. How could Han Fei let it have its way? Han Fei took a step forward and arrived in front of Xia Xiaochan. The Infinity Water and the Invincible Will were both released to the limit, and Han Fei was as dazzling as the sun. Chi la ~ With this slash, a large number of golden water blades followed. Wherever it passed, the magic silks of the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones shattered, and none of them could resist the power of Han Feis slash. It wasnt until the body of the Thousand Threads Demonic Sunflower was pierced into a hornets nest that Han Fei sneered. You think youre the only one with silks? My Void Lines arent? Han Fei immediately cast out the Void Lines. As Xia Xiaochan sang, Han Fei moved forward, and in the end, he calmly rushed back and forth among the countless magic silks of the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones. After more than thirty seconds, the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones finally died. Even the 124 wisps of Chaotic Qi in its body were swallowed by Han Fei. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan naturally stopped singing. Seeing that Han Fei was going to draw the Thousand Threads Demonic Sunflowers magic silks, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask, Whats this for? Han Fei said with a smile, After all, its the silk of the Half-King level. If I take a few of them out, they can be made into ultra-quality divine weapon-level fishing lines. After all, they are very valuable. It would be a waste not to take them. After a pause, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is singing your intrinsic inheritance? Wow, this voice is quite nice. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help blushing. This is the talent of the merfolk, and the inherited mermaids song is the melody of the Great Dao in the bloodline. Its a soul technique that combines attack and defense. Han Fei smacked his lips. How rare! After quickly collecting a lot of magic silks, Han Fei said, Lets go! There are more than one of these Half-King Thousand Silk Magic Anemones. There are only two people hanging on these silks. It seems that there are more than one in the dark Lets leave first! Han Fei wasnt interested in fighting here. Those Thousand Silk Magic Anemones probably didnt come out after seeing Han Feis strength. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that not long after they left, a figure slowly walked over from the depths of the forest of magic silk. The person was holding a small bottle in his hand, and there was a large amount of black gas drilling into it. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely find that this person was the Heavenly Talent of the Million Poison World, Dongfang Ming. Dongfang Ming looked in the direction where Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left and muttered, Why are humans and mermen together? Forget it, this is already the 30th wave. It seems that I have to call Junior Brother to move on. a| Following the direction pointed by the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan passed through a cloud-like undersea cloud in about half an hour. Yes, at this moment, Han Fei knew that he was at the bottom of the sea, but he felt that he was flying to the sky. As expected of the Undersea Palace. This time, after crossing the clouds, it was not as spacious as just now. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan appeared in a canyon. However, their bodies seemed to be floating weightlessly. Actually, it was not difficult to travel. Han Fei could use the Near at Hand Technique and Xia Xiaochan could flash infinitely. Now, Xia Xiaochans Infinite Flash was no longer the same as before. Now, she could appear in dozens of places in an instant, and it was impossible to tell her location from the turbulence in the void. Even if you could, Xia Xiaochan had already come over when you found the turbulence in the void. Therefore, this was still a difficult technique to crack. At this moment, as the two of them approached the canyon, they could clearly see that there seemed to be an orange light in the depths of the canyon. Something was definitely happening there, or something was different However, when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were about to go over with the Near at Hand Technique and Flash Xia Xiaochan suddenly found that no matter how she flashed, her positions didnt change, and neither did Han Feis. The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, Is the space sealed? Yes, the space here was sealed. Any spatial technique was useless here. The two of them would definitely not stay here and do nothing. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan took out their fishing rods almost at the same time and hit the stone wall of the canyon. The two of them became faster and faster, and their bodies became heavier and heavier. When the two of them completely landed in the canyon, there was at least ten thousand times the gravity on their bodies. The gravity actually tried to press the two of them to the bottom of the sea to prevent them from moving forward quickly. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Interesting. The design is quite exquisite. Did anyone open a cave here? Xia Xiaochan said, The Undersea Palace must be a palace-type existence, but I havent even seen the shadow of a palace yet. Buzz! While the two of them were talking, the ground suddenly began to shake. A large number of black shadows floated out from the cracks on the rock walls and the seabed. These black shadows quickly condensed and finally turned into undead creatures that looked like vengeful spirits. In addition to these invisible undead creatures, Han Fei also saw a claw extending out of the ground from time to time. Unknowingly, the road of the canyon was full of powerful skeletons. The Hexagon Starfish covered his eyes. I was scared to death! I knew I couldnt come here. Look, I was right, right? There are too many undead creatures! How can we beat them? Xia Xiaochan said, Shut up. No matter what, we dont need you to fight. Xia Xiaochan took a breath and said, It seems that we have to fight our way through. Han Fei nodded slightly. Its like a trial. This time, we have the target. We just need to walk down this canyon In Han Feis eyes, these undead creatures were basically all Venerables. There werent as many as he had imagined, but they were definitely much stronger than he had imagined. Including those invisible undead creatures, every one of them was abnormally powerful. There were even many Half-King undead creatures. It seemed that they would devour each other. Han Fei asked in his heart, Old Yuan, undead creatures should exist to protect something, right? The old turtle nodded. Generally speaking, yes, but Han Fei asked, But what? The old turtle sighed. But there is another speculation? Han Fei had a bad feeling. What? The old turtle said, I didnt want you to know about it before because it involved too high a level. However, I think I have to tell you now! The old turtle said, Its said that the birth of the undead creatures is due to a force called the Immortal Temple of the Three Temples. They explored death and told people that the undead creatures exist in order to protect something. As time went by, people all know that the undead creatures exist to protect something. Han Fei thought to himself, as expected, the undead creatures are not a good thing. Han Fei said, So, its very likely that the existence of undead creatures is just a way for the Immortal Temple to nurture believers? The old turtle said, I dont know. I only know that the Immortal Temple seeks immortality. Han Fei asked, Isnt becoming a monarch immortal? The old turtle snorted. The monarch realm can be called the Longevity Realm, but it doesnt mean immortality. In fact, even gods have the end of their lives. How can a monarch be an exception? Therefore, some people guessed that all the undead creatures in the world were the result of the exploration of death by the Immortal Temple. What kind of powerful existence could explore death? How could it be so easy to cross the river of time? Otherwise, why would they need the Temporal Temple? Therefore, I suspect that there is an even stronger god behind the Three Temples. Didnt you say that the gods have all died? The old turtle said, We think that the gods have all died, but we are not gods. So, no one knows whether they died or not. Han Fei was lost for words. So now, I can only fight my way through? The old turtle said, Dont worry. The existence of the Three Temples is a secret. They wont attack you for such a small matter. Now that many people have broken into the Undersea Palace, this path shouldnt be difficult. At least, with your strength, it shouldnt be a problem for you to reach the end. While Han Fei was chatting with the old turtle, Xia Xiaochan said, Lets fight our way through! Although they are all Venerables, there dont seem to be many Half-Kings. With your physique and my speed, it shouldnt be difficult for us to break through. Han Fei shrugged. Lets go! Chapter 1786 - Meeting the Bronze Door Again In terms of real combat, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both strong masters. Han Fei activated the Ancient Desolate War Body and the invincible will and absorbed the death energy. For Han Fei, this energy could also be swallowed and transformed. As for Xia Xiaochan, she couldnt transform death energy like Han Fei, but she could fight as a shadow the whole time. As long as Xia Xiaochan was willing, she could even cross this canyon faster than Han Fei. However, the two of them advanced and retreated together. There was no such thing as leaving first. Boom Boom Boom ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei trotted all the way. In the valley, there were explosions almost every moment. The undead creatures that were sent flying by Han Fei hit the mountain and exploded. While Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were moving forward, on a sea of blood, in front of a bronze door, there was a big pale red pool with a strange smell, where nearly 270 people were sitting cross-legged. There were humans, sea demons, mermen, and undersea humans. They were all Half-Kings. If one took a closer look, they would discover that these people were almost all injured. They were full of murderous aura and their energy and blood was surging. The people at the front of the pool flushed. Every wisp of smoke that overflowed from the pond seemed to invade their bodies and put them in a relatively special state. Those who could speak were basically unable to take a few steps forward on the pool. With them as the center, although they could see the people at the front, they were still confused. At this moment, the blood pool was shaking and the ground was rumbling. Someone said, It seems that more people are coming! Someone was lost for words. There must be a lot of people here. Are there so many Half-King-level powerhouses on our trip to the Land of King Death? Someone frowned. After all, this is the Land of King Death. Its reasonable for a few more Half-Kings to come. Someone said, Well know later. I wonder if they can come over. It was only a hundred kilometers from where Han Fei and the others fell to where the orange light was. However, it was not easy to walk these hundred miles. After fighting for more than 50 kilometers, Han Fei sighed. How many Venerable-level undead creatures are there here? There seems to be an infinite number of them, but theres no benefit in winning. The old turtle said, Not necessarily. Once an undead creature awakens its consciousness, it will be an extremely powerful undead creature, and it may even become a king. Now, those who have fought with you havent awakened their consciousness yet. Your luck is already good. Over thousands of years, countless people have died, and most of the believers of the Immortal Temple can walk this path. Therefore, there are not many of them. Xia Xiaochan said, If youre tired take a rest and Ill fight for you. Han Fei shook his head. No! It just so happens that I can temper my bones and warm up my body. Otherwise, if I keep dodging, Ill have nowhere to practice my body. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Go ahead! However, this trial is indeed not weak. Its just that the death energy is too annoying. Otherwise, I really want to fight these undead creatures. Han Fei scratched his head and suddenly patted his head. Come out. I can help you get rid of the death energy with a healing technique. Really? Swish ~ When the shadow turned into a human, an undead creature immediately attacked Xia Xiaochan. With a thought from Han Fei, holy light enveloped Xia Xiaochan. Chi la ~ As expected, the death energy that dissipated evaporated the moment it came into contact with the holy light. Light and darkness were always opposite in their effects. Xia Xiaochan was overjoyed. She raised her hand and the two skeletons shattered. Two hour passed. Hoop ~ When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came to the yellow building, they were both relieved. Xia Xiaochan was also covered in blood, and Han Feis battle suit was broken. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Han Fei said, Im really tired. Although Im not fighting Half-Kings, there are too many of them. Its too tiring. Xia Xiaochan said, I feel that my strength has improved again. I should be able to break through to the Half-King level soon. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Oh! Really? Me too. With that, the two of them looked at the circular building. To be precise, this was not a building. It was made of black stone, covered with grooves of various sizes. The grooves glowed orange. In this pitch-black deep sea domain, it was originally pitch-black, so it was simply too dazzling. Under this building, there seemed to be a corridor, or rather a passageway. The two of them didnt hesitate to move forward until they reached the interior of the building. Soon, they saw a round green array flashing in front of them. Han Fei immediately said, This is a teleportation array. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, It really looks like a trial. Han Fei nodded slightly. In terms of the danger of the first three levels, the Dream Poison Jellyfish is the easiest. When it comes to the Thousand Silk Magic Anemones, peak-level Venerables shouldnt be able to enter. Even a Half-King will be in danger of dying. When it comes to the last canyon, I guess its either someone with special means, someone as strong as me, or many people came in together. Few people can fight their way in like us. Xia Xiaochan nodded. If I fight them alone, I can move forward for 30 kilometers at most, and thats without considering the death energy If Im surrounded by the death energy and have to fight all the way, ordinary Half-Kings can only cover 10 kilometers at most. Han Fei nodded slightly. Stand still. Buzz! Han Fei spread his hands and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. It had to be said that this Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was really useful. When the holy light shone, not only did her injuries recover, but even her fatigue was swept away. Straightening his clothes, Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan, Lets go and see what the real trial is. Swish ~ As soon as the teleportation array was activated, Han Fei saw a bloody pool. Hiss! A blood pool? Han Fei was stunned. Why is there a pool of blood here? Shouldnt there be a palace here? Where is the palace? Are you kidding me? Xia Xiaochan was also surprised. Is this the Blood Pool? Han Feis face changed slightly and he said, Thats right. Dont touch the water. Wait Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Wait for what? Han Fei said, Wait for the boat. At this moment, Han Fei was full of questions. What was the relationship between the blood pool on the Forbidden Island and the blood pool here? Most of the secret realms in the Land of King Death might come from the Monarch Palace. Then, did it mean that the Forbidden Island also came from the Monarch Palace? Did his mother and the others take away that island when they left the Raging Sea? In less than a hundred seconds, when Xia Xiaochan saw a small wooden boat floating over from the blood pool, Han Fei immediately said, Lets go! It wasnt until the two of them stood on the wooden boat that Xia Xiaochan said, Is this very similar to the one you told me? Han Fei nodded. Its not just similar. I want to say its exactly the same. Han Fei looked up at the rock body hanging down from the ceiling There were murals in some places, which depicted a man with a human head and a snake body. In the water, a group of Blood Muds quickly surrounded them. Xia Xiaochan frowned. Bugs. Dont touch it. Just attack it with your soul. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Blood Mud < Introduction > This is a plankton that feeds on rotten poison and blood. Even high temperatures and poisons cant kill them. Their bodies can withstand high temperatures. Their poison sacs are even effective on Venerable-level creatures. Once the blood mud is stuck to your body, it will turn into a pool of blood, turn into poison, and fuse into the body of the person who is stuck to. They wont leave until all the energy in the person is drained. < Level > 79 < Quality > Rare < Contained Spiritual Energy > 7943 Points < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectable > Blood Poison < Remarks > Group creatures. The greater the noise, the easier it is to attract their attention. Han Fei gasped when he saw the information of the Blood Muds. The Blood Muds he saw on the Forbidden Island werent so strong. On the Forbidden Island, the Blood Muds were only Law Enforcers. As for these Blood Muds, they were already peak-level Explorers and some were even Half-Venerables, crossing more than a realm. Han Fei was lost for words. Did the difference in environment cause the difference in the realm of these creatures? Of course, unlike the Forbidden Island, where Han Fei dug down from the ground, in this place, he had to go through three difficulties. If he understood it from this level, it would be easy to explain. Han Fei said, Next, lets see if there is a bronze door. Last time, Han Fei found the dragon bones at the bronze door. This time, the layout was basically the same. In theory, the bronze door should also exist. Han Fei controlled the Infinity Water to strangle the Blood Muds. Along the way, the wooden boat passed two small islands. Far away, Han Fei finally saw a huge bronze door standing in front of him. Under the bronze gate, beside the blood pool, a group of people was trying to walk towards the bronze gate. At this moment, Han Fei understood everything. Why didnt these people come out? He thought that there would be a lot of fighting below He even waited for two days before coming down! But it turned out that it made no difference whether he came down earlier or later! At this moment, a Half-King of the Hundred Demon Race raised his spear and threw it at Han Fei. It was so powerful that the ground under Han Feis feet collapsed. Han Feis eyes turned cold. He had used this trick before. Are you trying to trick me? Chapter 1787 - The Path of Trial Han Fei grabbed the Embroidery Needle with both hands and thrust it at the blood pool. The spear thrown by the Half-King was shattered by Han Fei halfway. Seeing that Han Fei was so strong, the man immediately stood in front of the bronze gate and looked at Han Fei maliciously. However, to his surprise, when Han Feis spear approached the shore, it twisted and was annihilated. Han Fei sneered and then looked at Xia Xiaochan. Dont attack the people on that road. Fighting is forbidden here! Otherwise, the power will backfire on you. That person just now wanted to trick us because we just came Xia Xiaochan nodded and made a throat-slitting gesture at the man. Hiss! Someone was lost for words. What an arrogant newcomer. Which Heavenly Palace is he from? Those who heard this shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen these two people before and did not know them. However, on this road, several groups of people changed their faces when they saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Among them, Song Kaiyuan and the others couldnt help but smile helplessly. These two are the last people we want to see. They just plundered our resources. Why are they here again? On the other side, Ice Snow Chuling, Han Feis projection, Chu Yang, and Qin Yu were all there. Moreover, they were closer to the front. Ice Snow Chuling was relieved that Han Feis real body was here. Ever since she learned that Han Fei was the current Immortal Master of the Yin-Yang World, she somehow became dependent on him. In her eyes, no matter how many geniuses there were in the Heavenly Palace, none of them could become the master of the Heavenly Palace in the Venerable realm. However, Han Fei could. He fought a king in the Venerable realm and slaughtered a Half-King like crushing shrimp! Originally, when the four of them arrived and saw so many Half-Kings here, not to mention Chu Yang and Qin Yu, even Ice Snow Chulings heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, Han Feis projection was here. Of course, the projection also had such memories. Therefore, it guided them all the way to their current position. The last group of people was Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong. The moment they saw Han Fei, they knew that the woman who had completely changed her appearance was Princess Mingzhu. Seeing that someone was trying to attack the princess, Bai Muling wanted to fly into a rage on the spot. However, Situ Yuhong said via voice transmission, Stay calm. Do you want to be beaten? Bai Muling: Han Fei stood at the bow of the small wooden boat, waved his hand, grabbed the blood, and turned it into a knife. He said indifferently, Who wants to try again? I dont mind sending him to hell. Those people had never seen such an arrogant person. As a newcomer, shouldnt he be wondering what kind of place this was? Challenging everyone right away? How conceited was this person? However, Han Fei was already in front of them. At this time, it would be difficult to stop him, because most people were already under pressure on that road. At this time, if they wanted to attack Han Fei, they had to leave the trial road first, and then walk it again. Therefore, this was not the time to fight him. If they really wanted to fight, they would have a chance once this secret realm was broken. Swish ~ When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan stood on the island in the middle of the pool, they put away the small wooden boat. In fact, he still had many small wooden boats. Many of them were the small wooden boats he had snatched from another blood pool! There were few small wooden boats here, so they were naturally precious. In fact, these people were also very smart. They knew that it was not easy to come to the center of the blood pool. Without a small wooden boat, they could not cross. Therefore, as soon as they came, they put away their boats. Therefore, Han Fei didnt find an opportunity to destroy and snatch other peoples boats. Perhaps, similar things had happened to these people before. Because of his previous experience, Han Fei thought that the real opportunity might be in an independent small world below the blood pool. Today, when he used the Vast Ocean Navigator for the third time, Han Fei wanted it to point to the location of the opportunity, but the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed directly at the bronze door. Han Fei frowned. Do I have to go through this trial to find the treasure? At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was also looking at the T-shaped painting on the bronze door. It was exactly the same as what Han Fei had seen before. Xia Xiaochan reminded him, Look, this road is very unusual. Xia Xiaochan pointed at the road covered with a shallow layer of water and emitting a faint red mist. Han Fei said, Be careful. When you step on the road, youll be subject to powerful pressure, probably from a monarch. Huh? A monarch? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but look at Han Fei, wondering why there was a monarch here. Han Fei said, The aura of the monarch is reflected on the bronze door. This trial should be conducted with the pressure of a monarch. Looking at this road, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. When he was on the Forbidden Island, there was Dragon Essence Energy here. Now, the road in front of him was like a long pool with a shallow layer of water. It looked crystal clear, but the aura it emitted was light red. Before Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked in, they couldnt feel what the red mist was. Therefore, Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan and said, Lets go to the front first. The moment Han Fei landed on the island, many people were waiting to laugh at him. This time, those who could appear here were all Half-Kings. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were only peak-level Venerables. Someone laughed secretly. These two people would probably kneel on the ground after taking two steps. Someone looked at the two of them mockingly. Even the person who attacked them just now looked at them as if he were watching a show. Han Fei ignored their gazes and said to Xia Xiaochan, This path is about the Dao heart. How firm your Dao heart is determines how far you can go. Xia Xiaochan said, Lets step on it first. Han Fei agreed. Only by experiencing it would he know how difficult this path was. The moment one of their feet landed, they felt a terrifying pressure pressing down on their heads. This was a monarchs might! Just the pressure from the portrait on the door was enough to make many Half-Kings unable to move. Huh? Why do I smell alcohol? Although Han Feis body sank, it wasnt so heavy that he couldnt move. What caught Han Feis attention was that the opportunities here should have nothing to do with Dragon Essence Energy. Why was there a fragrance of wine here? Xia Xiaochans situation was similar to Han Feis, but she was pleasantly surprised. This pressure can help me break through. Han Fei said, But you still have to walk to the front. This road is 3,000 meters long. Im afraid you have to walk 2,000 meters to achieve the effect of helping you break through. Han Fei said 2,000 meters, but he saw that the person at the front was Wu Hao, who had made a deal with Han Fei. Not far behind him, about five or six meters away, Han Fei saw Beitang Xuan of the Infinity World standing there motionless. Wu Hao was about 1,800 meters away. Creak! When Han Fei and the others were on this road, Wu Hao raised his foot and took a step forward with difficulty. In fact, Wu Hao was not alone. Almost every moment, someone was treading forward. They were just moving slowly. At this speed, even if Han Fei waited outside for another five or six days, there might not be much noise here. Han Fei glanced around. The location of his clone and Ice Snow Chuling was about 1,300 meters away. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong were about 1,700 meters, not much behind Wu Hao and the others. Song Kaiyuan and the others averaged about 1,500. Among these people, only Jian Hui was in the same position as Beitang Xuan. Han Fei wasnt familiar with the others. However, those who participated in the battle of the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree that day basically walked more than 1,500 meters. Ice Snow Chuling and the others must have come late. This could be determined by the frequency of the movements. Basically, when Wu Hao took one step, Ice Snow Chuling could walk three steps. Of course, Han Fei had already seen the difficulty of this trial, so he was mentally prepared. Under the gaze of many people, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan began to walk on foot. The two of them seemed to have entered an uninhabited place. On average, they walked seven or eight steps every second. Hiss ~ Someone exclaimed, How is it possible? Even though they are at the back, these two people are too fast! Someone was dumbfounded. Theyre only two peak-level Venerables. Who are they? Someone sighed. It seems that hes a top Heavenly Talent of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Otherwise, he wouldnt have done it so easily. Under the surprised gazes of many people, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked almost 400 meters without slowing down a hundred seconds later. After 200 seconds, the two of them almost synchronized and walked 800 meters without slowing down. Halfway through, Han Fei reminded her, Girl, after crossing a thousand meters, the pressure must be at a completely different level. You can feel it first. After another 50 seconds, when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan crossed 1,000 meters, almost everyone looked at them. Even Wu Hao, who was at the front, couldnt help but be shocked. These two people were so fast! Their speed was much faster than his. Beitang Xuan frowned slightly and thought, Where did these two come from? Are there these two people in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Chapter 1788 - Strong Spirit Pool, Monarchs Might After a thousand meters, both Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan felt that the pressure on them suddenly doubled. This doubling was enough to make it difficult for many people to move! Even Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan who could take seven or eight steps in one breath just now could only take one or two steps in one breath now. However, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans speed was still extraordinary. It only took them about 500 seconds to catch up with Ice Snow Chuling and the others. Ice Snow Chuling was speechless. Was this path really that simple to walk? She could also walk step by step. She even felt that as long as she took it slow, she would definitely pass the 1,500-meter checkpoint in half a day. At this time tomorrow, she might even reach 1,700 meters. However, after seeing the speed of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, she couldnt help but doubt herself. Was she really a top Heavenly Talent? People kept saying that she was a Heavenly Talent, but in fact, there was always someone better! Heavenly Talents were always relative. About four hours later. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan both crossed 1,500 meters. At this time, the pressure on them increased again. This time, Xia Xiaochan blushed, and her breath was not so smooth. After all, Xia Xiaochan was only a peak-level Venerable. It was already very rare for her to reach this level. How many Half-Kings couldnt go so far? Han Fei felt the pressure increase again. There was even a strong smell of alcohol in the air. Even he felt a little dizzy. Han Fei thought to himself, Could it be that the treasure this time isnt dragon essence but wine? When did wine become a treasure? And it attracted so many super strong cultivators? Xia Xiaochan said, You go ahead first. I feel that I have to adapt to it. The pressure here is just right, and the wine contains majestic energy. Maybe I can make a breakthrough with it. Han Fei asked, Do you want to stay here? Or do you want to keep moving forward and consider the breakthrough? Xia Xiaochan said, Ill take it slow and stay here to get used to it. My blood is shaking a little. It wont do me any good if I force myself to move forward. Han Fei nodded slightly. In that case, Ill wait for you. Xia Xiaochan said, No, keep going. What if the treasure is taken away by the people in front? Then he heard Xia Xiaochan say, Dont worry. There are many mermen here. If anything happens, all the mermen will come to my rescue. If you take the treasure and have the nautical device, it will be easy for you to find me. Han Fei agreed with her. After all, Xia Xiaochans identity was special. If she really made it public, who in the entire Merman Race would dare to neglect her? Thinking of this, Han Fei immediately said, Then Ill go first. If I disappear for no reason, dont panic. I might have found the treasure. Um With that, Han Fei continued to walk forward. Among all the Heavenly Talents here, Han Fei was much stronger than others in strength, bloodline level, and life level. Besides, Han Feis Dao heart had always been firm He wasnt afraid of the monarchs might at all. At this time When everyone was slightly relieved to see that Xia Xiaochan had stopped, they saw Han Fei move again Although each step took him several seconds, it was still extremely fast. Han Feis Qi and blood were surging, and his speed gradually increased again. Two hours passed. At this moment, Wu Hao had already walked 1,800 meters. The Sword God Palaces Jian Hui and the Infinity Worlds Beitang Xuan followed closely behind. Further back, the positions had completely changed. Behind Jian Hui, Han Fei had already stepped forward. The distance between the two was only two or three meters. Perhaps stimulated by Han Fei, a strong master of the Supreme Clearness World began to speed up and try to catch up Logically speaking, someone who could reach this position was at least a character like Ji Chen. The fact that this disciple of the Supreme Clearness World was here showed that his potential was not inferior to Ji Chen. Jian Hui didnt notice Han Fei, but Beitang Xuan turned his head and looked at Han Fei with difficulty. Who are you? Han Fei ignored Beitang Xuan. Is there something wrong with my brain? Why should I tell you who I am! Being ignored, Beitang Xuan narrowed his eyes. This was the first time he had been ignored! He guessed that although this person didnt say it, he must be a hidden top powerhouse of some Heavenly Palace. However, Beitang Xuan did not panic at all. Without fame, it was not easy to be in the limelight. Fame came from fighting! This person had already attracted the attention of many people. He didnt think Han Fei could live long without help after they got out of here. A moment later, Han Fei surpassed Jian Hui and Beitang Xuan. An hour later, Han Fei and Wu Hao were in the same place. But Wu Haos expression was cold and calm as he stood still and quietly looked at the bronze door. Han Fei knew that he was accumulating power. After Han Fei stood here, he stood next to Wu Hao for a while and then looked up at the bronze door. When Han Fei looked at the portrait of the monarch on the bronze door again, he was still a little shocked. If he stared, that portrait seemed to have magic power. The more he looked at it, the greater pressure he felt. Han Fei diverted his attention and couldnt help but say to Wu Hao, Youve been standing here for a long time and havent taken more than a few steps. You have to work harder! If you really cant make it, take in more alcohol. Han Fei didnt dislike Wu Hao. The Chaos World could have a place in the thirteen worlds in the inner domain without colluding with other Heavenly Palaces At least, Han Fei had a good feeling about it. The alcohol that Han Fei was talking about was the shallow layer of water under his feet. The water was filled with the strong smell of alcohol, which made Han Feis blood surge. Han Fei really wondered if those people robbed the wine warehouse of the monarch back then. Was the so-called treasure the monarchs wine cellar? Wu Hao still closed his eyes and ignored Han Fei. Just as Han Fei rested and was about to move on, he heard Wu Haos voice, The door is about to open. Dont act rashly. Han Fei was stunned. Can this door open? Wu Hao said, Once a day. Han Fei immediately stood still and said to Xia Xiaochan telepathically, Pay attention to this bronze door. It can be opened once a day. The big guy next to me said not to make a breakthrough now. Xia Xiaochan paused and immediately replied, Okay! Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, Im now tied with Wu Hao. Let me see what this bronze door looks like. Since this door is going to open, Ill just wait! The bronze door hadnt opened yet, and Han Fei was absorbing the alcohol. The strong smell of alcohol contained great energy. Unlike the Dragon Essence Energy he had obtained back then, this energy was used to temper the body. Also, when Han Fei secretly activated the Purity Mystic Body, he could clearly feel his progress in the cultivation, which meant that the energy was extremely pure. It was said that wine was the essence of grain. Although Han Fei didnt like it, he knew that if he cultivated here, not only would his strength recover to the Half-King realm in less than half a year, but he might even reach the limit of the Half-King realm. About half an hour later, when Han Fei was swallowing the alcohol, a cracking sound suddenly came. The bronze door slowly opened a crack from the outside to the inside. Han Feis eyes were wide open. He didnt know if he had drunk too much alcohol or if his eyes were playing tricks on him. When he tried to open his eyes and look through the crack of the door, he only saw a blur in front of him. Logically speaking, this was impossible for a strong master like Han Fei. Buzz! When the bronze door opened about a foot, a red light rushed out of the door. Han Fei and Wu Hao bore the brunt. When this energy rushed over, Han Fei felt that his body was instantly filled. An inexplicable power was slowly transforming his body. Unfortunately, compared to the resources and cultivation speed he had, this was only a small fortune. It could probably save him two months of cultivation in Forge the Universe. Han Fei felt that the Demon Purification Pot was also absorbing the energy. A large amount of energy surged into Han Feis wrist, but it didnt enter his body. It must have entered the Demon Purification Pot. In Han Feis heart, the old turtle roared, Hurry, hurry, hurry this is not ordinary power, but the pure power of the Great Dao. It has the initial and most fundamental form of spiritual energy. This, this, this os this monarch preaching? Reminded by the old turtle, Han Fei immediately absorbed the power of the Great Dao with all his strength, so did the old turtle himself. After about ten breaths, when everyone was still immersed in the impact of this power, the bronze door slowly closed. In the blink of an eye, it returned to its previous closed state. The old turtle said, Its a pity that the time is too short. If I had such an opportunity back then, I might have been stronger when I was a Venerable. Maybe I could have broken through to the Sky Opening realm! Han Fei was lost for words. Are you kidding me? The old turtle nodded. Of course not. Its very rare to hear a monarch preach. Ive only heard of the preachings of gods, but not of a monarch. Han Fei asked, Wait, preaching? What is preaching? The old turtle said, Its the lecture of the gods. If you can be influenced often, you can dig out your potential and even improve your bloodline level. Unfortunately, the time is too short. Youve only absorbed a small amount of the power of the Great Dao. You can try to disassemble the spiritual energy with this power of the Great Dao. Perhaps it will be very helpful. Chapter 1789 - First Place in the Trial Hearing the old turtles words, Han Fei asked in confusion, Disassemble it here? The old turtle said, Well, if you disassemble spiritual energy here, others may copy you. You dont want that, do you? Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt that obvious? Half of the enemy forces are here. How can I be so generous? Do you think the others dont know how to use this energy? The old turtle said, If they have heard the preaching of gods, they can definitely use it. But do you think they have? Han Fei thought to himself, Bullshit! How can there be gods in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Han Fei: According to Wu Hao, the gate should open every other day. In that case, Ill walk forward, cross 2,000 meters, and distance myself from them. Then the people behind cant see what Im doing While others were feeling the pleasure of the Great Dao, Han Fei took three steps forward. Many people looked at Han Fei in surprise. The power of the Great Dao is so pure. Why dont you stop and enjoy it? Wu Hao was also slightly surprised. This persons resistance was so strong that it was rare in the world. It was impossible for him to survive under this terrifying pressure if his physique and soul power werent strong enough. Now, Wu Hao saw Han Fei stride forward in one breath. What did this mean? It meant that this persons physique was much stronger than his. Wu Hao couldnt help but turn around and look at the Holy Child, Xue Zhan who had actually fallen behind. And this person seemed to be a hidden Heavenly Talent of a certain world. While walking, Han Fei said, Girl, dont use the power of the Great Dao in your body. It can be used to disassemble spiritual energy. You can secretly stuff it into Master Hexagons body, but dont let it steal it. Dont try to disassemble spiritual energy first, in case others see it Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up and she nodded. How did Han Fei know these secrets? She had thought that this pure power of the Great Dao was only used to improve her physique and serve as a cultivation energy. It turned out that this power could be used to disassemble spiritual energy! At this moment, Han Fei continued to walk forward. To be honest, Han Fei was overjoyed. In spiritual energy disassembling, he was still a little away from 90%. If he could make a breakthrough now, it would be great even if his spiritual energy disassembling degree could only increase by 1 or 2 percent. Han Fei walked forward. When he walked less than 30 meters, a spiritual energy vortex suddenly formed behind him. Countless ultra-quality spiritual stones were spinning and energy was surging. A woman had actually broken through her bottleneck in cultivation. After this person, another woman broke through the bottleneck too. Han Fei recalled that these two women seemed to be twin sisters. They had also appeared in the Heavenly Imperial Contest. They seemed to be called Gu Yuyin and Gu Yule. Hearing their names, he knew that they were from the Sanskrit Music World. At this moment, someone cupped his hands. Sister Yuyin and Sister Yule, congratulations on your breakthrough. Someone asked curiously, Sister Yuyin, can this energy help you make a breakthrough? Gu Yuyin replied to everyone, This power is quite compatible with the music cultivation method of our Sanskrit Music World. I didnt expect to make a breakthrough. What Gu Yuyin meant was that she could break through because her Great Dao was compatible with this energy. As for the specific reason, they didnt know. However, the curious people were all geniuses. They were also thinking, But why did they break through in a row? Han Fei thought to himself, Its most likely that one of them found part of the use of the pure power of the Great Dao, so they made a breakthrough. However, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. It would still be quite a while before the next time the door opened. He had plenty of time. He would just cross two thousand meters first. With the motivation to cultivate, Han Fei had to go forward. In less than four hours, he had reached the 2,000-meter checkpoint. At this moment, not only was Wu Hao looking at Han Fei, but also Beitang Xuan of the Infinity World, Xia Hai of the Golden Crow World, Cang Hongyu of the Dragon-Subduing World, Song Kaiyuan of the Supreme Mystic World, Li Kaitian of the Immeasurability World, Jian Hui of the Sword God World, Lu Ran of the Glazed Glass World, Bai Muling of the Merman Race, and Situ Yuhong These people also wanted to know what it was like 2,000 meters away. Among them, Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong had already crossed the 1,800-meter line. The two of them looked at each other. Bai Muling said, What do you think will happen to him later? Situ Yuhong said, I think hes fine. Have you forgotten how strong he was when he showed his strength? I think we can even reach 2,000 meters, let alone this guy. Bai Muling shrugged helplessly. Thats true. And the princess seems to be using the pressure to sharpen herself and wants to make a breakthrough here. Situ Yuhong said, Its good to break through here. We cant attack each other on this road. The princess has a lot of resources and is protected by the Hexagon Starfish. No matter what, these people wont attack her. Under everyones expectant gaze, Han Fei took a step forward. Buzz! After this step, Han Feis body sank a little bit, and his waist and shoulders were slightly bent. Knock! Knock! Around Han Fei, the light red mist exploded, and his Qi and blood appeared outside his body. At that moment, the invincible will appeared, condensed into a golden giant, and attached itself to Han Fei. Hiss ~ Behind them, many people sighed. Wu Hao was the first to be shocked. He was so surprised that he almost lost his voice. Is this the path of invincibility? Although many people had never seen the path of invincibility, they knew some legends about it from various historical records. Or rather, it was not a legend. Wu Hao knew that in the Chaos World, his Junior Uncle had also taken this path. It was said that someone had also taken this path in the Infinity World. However, the path of invincibility was ultimately an extremely rare path. As far as Wu Hao knew, in the entire Raging Sea, there were only three people in the 36 Mystic Worlds taking this path. He had never heard of anyone from the Hundred Demons Race, the Undersea Human Race, and the Merman Race taking this path. Finally, someone exclaimed, Its the Road of Invincibility. Who is he? Beitang Xuan narrowed his eyes. Among the 36 Mystic Worlds, only Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World, Chen Fenghuo from the Chaos World, and Li Xinghen from the Infinity World have walked the path of invincibility. Beitang Xuan narrowed his eyes. First of all, this guy was definitely not Li Xinghen. This senior brother was in seclusion and his strength was infinitely close to a king. He was one of the most likely powerhouses to become a king in the Infinity World. It was even more impossible for him to be Chen Fenghuo of the Chaos World. This person was a king. Because of his existence, Supreme Clearness and Infinity carefully protected their two cultivators who took the path of invincibility. After all, among the cultivators who took the path of invincibility, only one person would survive in the end. Beitang Xuan shook his head slightly. This person was not from the Supreme Clearness World either. The people of the Supreme Clearness World had always been arrogant, and this guy didnt seem to be of their style. Therefore, Beitang Xuan felt that perhaps another powerhouse who walked the path of invincibility had appeared in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong looked at each other again, and Bai Muling said, It seems that we still underestimated him. No one who can walk this path is simple. However, there are several people who walk the path of invincibility in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Im afraid he wont have an easy time in the future, right? Situ Yuhong said, But this guy doesnt seem to have just walked the path of invincibility. He can resist the attack of a king with one hand! Although I dont like this guy, the princess is quite good at picking a boyfriend. Bullshit. Dont you know what this fatty looks like? Is he as handsome as us? Situ Yuhong said, Im talking about strength. Xia Xiaochan smiled. She had always been confident in Han Fei. He could survive even when he faced Chun Huangdian. Now, she didnt believe that anything could stump Han Fei. Ice Snow Chuling looked at the clone beside her and felt helpless, thinking, Thats not all of Han Feis strength! Han Fei still has a clone here! At this moment, Han Fei didnt feel good either. It was mainly because the pressure was too strong, and the invisible pressure was too heavy. It felt like he was walking on a jade stone bridge. Fortunately, it was not as exaggerated as the last time when his bones were broken and his entire body was bleeding It must be because he was too weak at that time! Now, Han Fei didnt plan to use the power of the Great Dao to force his way forward. After all, the power of the Great Dao could only last for a limited time. If he moved forward now, it would be too dangerous if he couldnt hold on anymore. Therefore, relying on his physical strength to move forward step by step was the right choice. Of course, Han Fei knew that his current strength was incomplete. Han Fei said to Ice Snow Chuling telepathically, Ill take back the power of the clone for now. Ice Snow Chuling responded in surprise, But there are so many people here Its fine. I wont let others suspect me. Buzz! Just as everyone looked at Han Fei, Xue Zhan, the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple, was suddenly wrapped by an ice lotus. Immediately, someone said in surprise, The Snow Gods Temples Ice Snow Lotus Throne? Isnt this the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure of Ice Snow Chuling? Why is it in Xue Zhans hands? The Ice Snow Lotus Throne began to close. In the blink of an eye, it became an ice lotus flower bud. From then on, no one could sense the situation of Xue Zhan. However, most people thought that the wave of Great Dao energy just now must have triggered Xue Zhans strength and made him have to cultivate immediately. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, wondered if Han Fei had taken back the power of the clone. Thinking that Han Fei was even forced to take back the power of his clone, crossing the 2,000 meters was definitely not something that ordinary people could do. Huff~ When everyone paid attention to Xue Zhan, Han Fei was greatly relieved. It felt good to have his strength back! The power of a Half-King clone was strong. Even in Han Feis current state, he could project no more than five Half-Kings. If he wanted to project a stronger Half-King and reach the level of a Heavenly Talent, he could at most project three Half-Kings. Now that a part of his power had returned, Han Fei took a breath and continued forward. Chapter 1790 - Reverse Spiritual Energy Disassembling Han Fei took it for granted that he was ahead of everyone else. All in all, as Ice Snow Chuling said, he was the current Immortal Master of the Yin-Yang World, an existence on the same level as the kings of the 36 Mystic Worlds! If he lost in such a trial, how could he be the Ninth Immortal Master? When the projection returned, it took Han Fei six hours to walk another 300 meters. At this moment, Wu Hao hadnt walked 2,000 meters yet. Han Fei sat cross-legged. Many people thought that Han Fei had reached his limit. But only Han Fei knew that they couldnt see everything clearly from the back. The power of the soul was ineffective here. Therefore, they had no idea what he was doing. So, after greeting the old turtle, Han Fei directly activated the power of the Great Dao in his body and began to disassemble the spiritual energy. He thought that disassembling spiritual energy was quite troublesome. At least, when Han Fei disassembled the spiritual energy with his Power of Will, it would take him months to make a 1% breakthrough. Besides, every time he accumulated a large amount of Power of Will, it would only increase by 4% or 5% before the Power of Will was exhausted. However, when Han Fei wanted to activate the pure power of the Great Dao to disassemble spiritual energy, he was surprised to find that this was the reversal process of disassembling spiritual energy. Han Fei saw that spiritual energy was gathering like mist. When the first wisp of spiritual power intertwined with the power of the Great Dao, Han Fei vaguely saw a vortex. Fuse! At this critical moment, Han Fei had to fuse with his spiritual beasts. When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Han Fei finally saw the tiny vortex clearly. However, the evolution process had already passed. Han Fei immediately extinguished the wisp of spiritual energy in his hand. In the next moment, Han Fei used thousands of wisps of power of the Great Dao to construct spiritual energy and disassemble it. Then, thousands of vortexes appeared in Han Feis eyes. Especially when the power of the Great Dao and spiritual energy wanted to combine, the vortex produced gathered the power of his Great Dao and spiritual energy, turning spiritual energy into his own spiritual energy. Han Fei fell into deep thought. Before, he disassembled the spiritual energy from the outside world. This time, he reconstructed the spiritual energy from the source. Just as Han Fei was about to continue watching how to reconstruct the power of the Great Dao into a perfect point of spiritual energy, he suddenly found that the power of the Great Dao in his body had been consumed. Huh? Removing the fusion, Han Fei immediately asked, Old Yuan, how long have I been cultivating? You? About ten seconds Han Fei: So short? Han Fei couldnt help but feel it. When he found that his disassembling degree of spiritual energy had jumped to 96%, he couldnt help but gasp. F*ck, are you kidding me? F*ck! Han Fei was completely stunned. He had only cultivated for half an hour, but he already reached 96%? When did the disassembling of spiritual energy become so simple? Han Fei couldnt help but think, What was the old turtles record? 95%. Originally, Han Fei thought that he would be lucky if he could reach a 95% spiritual energy disassembling degree when he returned to the Yin-Yang World. Who would have thought that after sensing a single wave of energy in front of the bronze door, his disassembling degree of spiritual energy directly surpassed that of the old turtle? The old turtle was also shocked and said excitedly, As expected of the preaching of a monarch. I didnt see it before, but I didnt expect to have such an opportunity today. Han Fei, just wait here for him to continue to preach. If the door can be opened once a day, this door will be opened nine times more. Unexpectedly, the old turtle was also excited to see Han Feis situation. He was now re-cultivating. If he could comprehend the secret of disassembling spiritual energy, he would be even stronger when he became a king again. Seeing that the old turtle was so excited, Han Fei immediately said to Xia Xiaochan telepathically, Girl, dont let the big starfish swallow the power of the Great Dao you absorb. Or, you can show your identity. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in surprise and replied, If I reveal my identity, wont everyone know me? It doesnt matter! After all, our identities are suspicious. Besides, even if others know, so what? I can still go out as Xue Zhan. Xia Xiaochan knew that Han Fei certainly had a way to get out. At least, at the moment, no one knew that he and the Holy Child were the same person except for Ice Snow Chuling. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Got it. Although he knew that the bronze door would open again, Han Fei still walked forward. Han Fei knew that with every step forward, he could absorb more power of the Great Dao. He didnt know it before, but now that he knew, he didnt mind giving the old turtle a share. He even wanted Nianer and his men to have a share too. However, this power of the Great Dao was not something that anyone could withstand. Therefore, although Han Fei had the intention, he couldnt help them. Finally, when Han Fei reached 2,400 meters, once again he felt that the pressure on him was too heavy. He needed to rest here for a while. Behind Han Fei, Wu Hao, who had been brewing for several hours, had already arrived at the mark of 2,000 meters. Some other Heavenly Talents were with him. However, Wu Hao looked at this mark for a long time and did not make a decision immediately. On the other hand, Cang Hongyu couldnt wait any longer. The aura in his body surged, and it was as if an azure dragon was roaring in his body. Boom ~ When Cang Hongyu crossed the 2,000-meter mark, he knelt on the ground with a thud. He tried his best to support himself with his hands on the ground and couldnt even raise his head. Roar! Sizzle! Sizzle Cang Hongyu struggled to get up with all his might. However, everyone only saw that the battle suit on his body was slightly torn. Blood spread out of his body, and there were cracks on his body. Hiss Seeing this scene, almost everyone gasped. Was this 2,000-meter mark so terrifying? No one thought that Cang Hongyu was incapable. Those who really knew Cang Hongyu knew that his combat style was extremely domineering. He could easily kill an azure dragon, and his physique was also extraordinary. Among the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, he was one of the best. But now, it was only a step away, but it made it so difficult for Cang Hongyu to pass it. How could the others not be shocked? When Cang Hongyu tried his best to adjust his posture and sit down, no one saw the corners of his mouth curl up slightly. No one would know how heavy the pressure was until he arrived here, but this was a very good tempering for his strength. Everyone looked from Cang Hongyu to Han Fei. Even Cang Hongyu was kneeling here, but the guy in front had walked 2,400 meters? Although he was also sitting cross-legged, he looked much better than Cang Hongyu. Someone couldnt help but ask, Does anyone know who that guy is? However, no one answered this question because no one knew him at all. When Wu Hao saw Cang Hongyus condition, he made a judgment in his heart. He still did not move. He was waiting for the power of the Great Dao to help him completely refine his golden body. This was because he discovered that this Great Dao was actually similar to the insights that Xue Zhan had given him. This attempt was greatly beneficial and there was hope for him to finish refining his golden body. Then, Li Kaitian of the Immeasurability World crossed the 2,000-meter barrier. He was almost in a horse stance, but he managed to hold on. Seeing this, Beitang Xuan of the Infinity World also rushed over. Although he was not as miserable as Cang Hongyu, he was not far from it. If not for his hands, he would have knelt on the ground in minutes. Then, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, a shark and a crab from the Hundred Demon Race, and a few experts of the Undersea Human Race all crossed the 2,000-meter barrier. As a result, they were basically all sitting on the 2,000-meter line. Even if someone could go further, they were unwilling to move. They could only wait for the power of the Great Dao to come again and continue to improve their physique and advance their cultivation. When everyone who should cross the 2,000-meter barrier crossed it, there were only four hours left before the next time the bronze door opened. At this moment, a starfish appeared on the ground beside Xia Xiaochan. Ahhh~ As soon as the Hexagon Starfish came out, he screamed crazily, Im dying, Im dying, Im dying Its too scary! I cant bear this pain! Help! Buzz! Almost instantly, all the merman powerhouses present looked at Xia Xiaochan. Someone exclaimed, Its the Hexagon Starfish. This is the princess. Oh my god! I always thought that the princess didnt come. It turns out that she has changed her identity. Someone was surprised. Attention, everyone. Try to get close to Her Highness. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, glanced at the Hexagon Starfish angrily. If you scream again, Ill cook you. The Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes were rolling. I really cant hold on anymore! Xia Xiaochan said, Then just stay here and wait for the bronze door to open and absorb the power of the Great Dao. If you dare to steal mine, Ill take all your treasures. The Hexagon Starfish was dumbfounded, and his six big eyes froze. He immediately said, Impossible, the starfish wont steal. The starfish didnt touch a drop of that power. Yes, not a drop. Xia Xiaochan said, Im not kidding. These powers are very important. I dont know how to use them, and neither do you. Save them first. When we get out, Han Fei will tell us how to use them. The Hexagon Starfish said, I know, but the pressure is so strong! I really cant go any further. Its too tiring. The corners of Xia Xiaochans mouth curled up slightly. Its fine if you dont go forward. Look, there are Half-Kings all around. There are human forces, hundred demons, and underwater humans. If anything happens, dont blame me for not being able to save you. The Hexagon Starfish rolled his big eyes and said, It cant be dangerous, right? There are so many mermen Xia Xiaochan said, If theres really danger, they will definitely save me first! If youre not with me, how can they save you? The Hexagon Starfish: After much consideration, the Hexagon Starfish said, I think I can take two more steps forward. Although its very tiring, I have an array. Chapter 1791 - Reconstruct Spiritual Energy As a special mysterious creature, the Hexagon Starfish was sensitive to pressure, but his degree of fear was obviously different from other creatures. Perhaps it was because this fellows life level was relatively high and he was extremely rare, or perhaps he was self-hypnotizing and pretending that there was nothing here When Xia Xiaochan reached 1,800 meters, the Hexagon Starfish could still follow her, but Xia Xiaochan was panting. She knew that if she didnt become a Half-King, her limit should be here. On the other hand, the Hexagon Starfish could follow them? Xia Xiaochan was speechless. She knew that he was talented, but she didnt expect him to be so strong. Not long after Xia Xiaochan stopped, she heard creaks again. Everyone perked up and looked at the bronze door. On the other side, Chu Yang reminded Ice Snow Chuling, Holy Lady Chuling, are we really not going to wake up Master Holy Child? No need. The Holy Childs cultivation path is different from ours. His comprehension might be an epiphany, which is no worse than this opportunity. Chu Yang and Qin Yu both understood. It turned out that they had taken different paths. No wonder Master Holy Child went into seclusion here. In front of everyone, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and shouted in his heart, Fuse! The moment the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes was activated, what he saw just now was a blurry scene. He couldnt see anything else But Han Fei thought to himself, Last time, I saw something. This time, Im even closer. I should be able to see something, right? Buzz! When the door crack slowly opened, a large amount of white light was revealed. A massive amount of power of the Great Dao rushed over. Although Han Feis eyes were a little blurry, he seemed to see a vague figure sitting. Huff~ The power of the Great Dao instantly filled Han Feis body. Han Fei hurriedly channeled part of his power into Forge the Universe. However, Han Fei only had time to absorb two parts of the power before the door began to slowly close with a creak. This time, Han Fei didnt deactivate the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. As the saying went, take advantage of the heat to strike iron. He used the power of the Great Dao to reverse the disassembling of spiritual energy. If anyone was around Han Fei, they would see that the void in front of him was filled with the power of the Great Dao, which formed countless weak and tiny vortexes. In the end, with the experience last time, Han Fei saw the formation of a dot this time. However, the dot still lacked spiritual energy and couldnt form a complete drop of spiritual energy. A moment later, Han Feis spiritual energy disassembling degree had reached 97%. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. At this speed, why should I use the Power of Will to deduce the disassembling of spiritual energy? Isnt it better for me to use it to improve my strength? Some people improved their strength from the Sea Establishment Realm to the Sky Opening realm with the Power of Will. And he wasnt that greedy. He just needed to break through from the peak of the Venerable realm to the Half-King realm. That would be enough! Because the bronze door would only open every other day, Han Fei continued to move forward. The old turtle said that resisting such pressure mainly relied on ones firm Dao heart. As for himself, his Dao heart was quite firm now, because Han Fei saw infinite hope and was more determined than others. Therefore, when the bronze door opened again, Han Fei had walked 2,500 meters away, only 500 meters away from the bronze door. On this day, Han Fei saw that spiritual energy actually had cores too, but after the cores were formed, they would integrate themselves into the spiritual energy. Another day, Han Fei advanced more than 50 meters. This time, he saw that with the power of the Great Dao as the core, a complete drop of spiritual energy was formed. This proved that his previous guess was correct. In other words, any point of spiritual energy contained the power of the Great Dao. Disassembling spiritual energy was actually disassembling the power of the Great Dao. Using the disassembled spiritual energy was to release the complete power of the Great Dao in this drop of spiritual energy. Because the power of the Great Dao was completely released, the power that erupted from one point of spiritual energy had far exceeded that of ordinary people. At the same time, this could also prove one thing: the method for ordinary people to disassemble spiritual energy might not necessarily be correct. It was just that they accidentally used the power of the Great Dao separately. Figuring out all this, Han Fei found that his disassembling degree of spiritual energy had reached 99%! Han Fei didnt expect this at all. And this was the only place in the entire Land of King Death that might be related to the Monarch Palace. If he really went to the Imperial Palace, wouldnt he become a king as long as he didnt die? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder why there were suddenly more than 100 kings a hundred years ago. Why did those people still want to explore this Monarch Palace? The fundamental reason was that they had obtained too many benefits from the Monarch Palace! The disassembling of spiritual energy was only one aspect. This pure power of the Great Dao could be used to cultivate combat skills, improve ones physique, and comprehend great techniques. It could be said to be infinitely useful. However, what made Han Fei curious was why the spiritual energy disassembling degree had only reached 99%? Where did the last 1% come from? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, you said before that only a monarchs spiritual energy disassembling degree can reach 99%. Then what am I now? The old turtle said leisurely, Im also confused about this matter. However, thats what I know. Ive never heard of someone who can disassemble spiritual energy by 99% when he was still a Venerable Han Fei said in a low voice, Even if he reaches this height, or even 100%, will he tell you? The old turtle said, It does seem to be a mystery. The old turtle was also confused. He had also obtained the power of the Great Dao and disassembled the spiritual energy. The result was similar to Han Feis, so he was also stunned. Now, Han Fei had a special feeling. When he completely understood the structure and birth of spiritual energy, he thought that the secrets of spiritual energy could be explored. The last one percent might hide a bigger secret. On the fifth day, Han Fei moved another hundred meters forward. At this moment, it was extremely difficult to even sit. When the power of the Great Dao rushed over, Han Fei reconstructed the spiritual energy one last time. Through each reconstruction, he could perfectly disassemble all the spiritual energy. However, in the end, he could not go further and continue to improve the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. Han Fei didnt care about the old turtle anymore. This guy didnt know much more than he did now. The remaining one percent could only be comprehended by him himself. To be honest, the composition of the spiritual energy was similar to the composition of atoms, but also very different. Han Fei wasnt sure. Han Fei thought hard for another day, waiting for the power of the Great Dao to erupt when the bronze door opened. Huh Wait Han Fei froze for a moment. Why did he have to wait for the power of the Great Dao behind the bronze door? He had many Great Daos and a lot power of the Great Dao. Why did he have to use the power of the Great Dao behind the bronze door? Suddenly, Han Feis heart trembled. His eyes glittered. Immediately, a holy power of the Great Dao appeared on Han Feis body. This was the power of the Heaven Enlightenment Great Dao. Han Fei constructed a spiritual energy vortex in the same way and created the power of the Great Dao into spiritual energy. Immediately, holy white light appeared on Han Feis body. Behind him, Wu Hao and the others were the closest to him, but they were only 600 meters away from Han Fei. After 2,000 meters, they couldnt catch up at all. The pressure was too terrifying. At this moment, seeing the surging holy light on Han Fei, everyone looked at him curiously. Unfortunately, the two sides were always a distance apart. They didnt know what Han Fei was doing or what benefits he had gained. Han Fei, on the other hand, ignored the others and continued to experiment. No, this method only enhances the effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Great Dao. It cant make up for the last one percent. Han Fei tried the Road of Invincibility again, and a ball of dazzling golden light burst out of his body. Han Fei felt that he could give invincible power to spiritual energy, so that every wisp of spiritual energy would be extremely tough, penetrative, offensive, and so on At this point, Han Fei understood why he had to study the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. It was because when he completely understood this power, he could double the strength of his Great Dao. In particular, for Han Fei, who had many Great Daos, comprehending the disassembling degree of spiritual energy could be said to raise all his combat power to the limit. Han Fei believed that his current strength would be thirty percent stronger than before if he tried his best. Han Fei even felt that if he hadnt been limited by his current strength, he could have fought a king without using the power of the Great Dao to strengthen himself. Although he was excited, Han Feis comprehension couldnt increase his spiritual energy disassembling to 100%, because he didnt know what else could be deduced. After thinking for a long time, Han Fei didnt get anything. He did many tests alone at the front, making the people of the major forces behind him look at each other, wondering what Han Fei had learned. On the sixth day, Han Fei suddenly looked back and saw that Xia Xiaochan was surrounded by countless ultra-quality spiritual stones and spiritual fruits. A spiritual energy storm rose above Xia Xiaochans head. Huff~ At this moment, it seemed that all the forces were surrounding Xia Xiaochan. When Han Fei saw that the people around Xia Xiaochan had all become strong mermen, he knew that her breakthrough this time would be a success. However, when Han Fei saw the endless spiritual energy entering Xia Xiaochans body, he couldnt help but sigh. Everyone consumed spiritual energy every day, but only now did I finally understand spiritual energy! Han Fei looked back at the bronze door coldly. In front of him, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin. When the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the bronze door, Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Do you want me to die? Chapter 1792 - Listening to the Great Dao Han Fei asked in his heart, Where can I get a way to disassemble spiritual energy by 100%? The purpose of this question was just to see if there was an answer to the last one percent of spiritual energy disassembling in this bronze door. Han Fei smiled bitterly. In that moment, he proved the validity of his suspicions. The old turtle was only an emperor, and there were many things that emperors didnt know. For example, the old turtle thought that even for monarchs, the spiritual energy disassembling degree could only reach 95% or so, but Han Fei immediately found it was wrong. The person inside could absolutely reach 100%. Otherwise, the Vast Ocean Navigator wouldnt have pointed to the bronze door After confirming that there was an answer in the bronze door, Han Fei immediately took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. However, to Han Feis surprise, he was already prepared to encounter an Impasse. However, the result of the Luck Ruler was actually Greatly Auspicious. Shoot ~ Han Fei was dumbfounded. This was the first time since he got the Nine Palace Luck Ruler that he had got the result of Greatly Auspicious! Han Feis eyes lit up. This meant that he could enter this door. The old turtle asked, Greatly Auspicious? Are you going in? Han Fei said, Of course. The divination result shows that I can enter. There is a great opportunity inside. I have to enter. Old Yuan, remember not to make a sound if there are special circumstances. The old turtle nodded. Got it. Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan, Girl, dont be surprised no matter what happens later. Xia Xiaochan asked, What are you doing? Han Fei said, Im going into the gate. Xia Xiaochan: Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Everyone else was stuck at about 2,000 meters, but youve already reached 2,600 meters, and now you even want to enter the gate? Xia Xiaochan asked, How dangerous is it? Han Fei said, Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Have you forgotten that I have the Luck Ruler? Hearing the words Luck Ruler, Xia Xiaochan was slightly relieved. Then Ill wait for you outside. Han Fei said to Ice Snow Chuling telepathically, Ill disappear later. If anything happens while Im away Remember to take the Ice Snow Lotus Throne with you. You can put it into your storage space. Han Fei wasnt worried that something would go wrong if Ice Snow Chuling did this They carried small worlds with them! Although they were rare, it didnt mean that they didnt exist. Ice Snow Chuling was surprised, how would Han Fei disappear? But she still agreed immediately. Okay. An hour later. Creak! When the bronze door opened again, a ray of light began to shine. With a bang, the air around Han Fei exploded. To everyones astonishment, Han Fei suddenly stood up. Many people looked at each other in surprise. What was he doing? Wu Hao and the others, who were closest to him, felt that Han Feis Qi and blood were soaring crazily, and the surrounding light red alcohol mist was pouring into his body crazily. The water under their feet even began to flow backward. Squeak ~ Cang Hongyu asked, What is he doing? How can he stand up under such terrifying pressure? Li Kaitian said, Oh my god! Is this guy going to enter the door? The group of people looked at Li Kaitian as if he were a fool. Someone directly mocked, Are you stupid? Its difficult to even take a step forward. Although hes close to the front, hes still more than 400 meters away from the bronze door. Does he want to fly over? Xia Hai said, Its impossible. This bronze door can only be opened for ten seconds a day. If he can move ten steps forward in such a short time, Ill eat this door. Lu Ran said, The people of the Golden Crow World are all braggarts. However, only Song Kaiyuan said leisurely, Im afraid Li Kaitian is right this time. Huh? Just as everyone was wondering why Song Kaiyuan said this, they saw that the bronze door had opened to the maximum. Roar! When the power of the Great Dao rushed over, Han Fei roared and the Invincible Golden Body enveloped him. His strength had reached the peak and was comparable to a king. Bam! Bam! Bam! Under the terrifying pressure, Han Fei began to run wildly. Hiss ~ At this moment, countless people were shocked. Bai Muling was dumbfounded. Wait Situ, try hitting me! Is what Im seeing real? Situ Yuhong sneered. Itll bounce back to me if I hit you Do you think Im stupid? Hit me and youll know. Slap! Bai Muling slapped the water and sighed. This person is ridiculously strong! Those who dont know would think that hes a king! Xia Xiaochan was also confused. The Hexagon Starfish exclaimed, Seriously? He can still run in this situation? A great demon who had fought Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan felt cold sweat on his back. F*ck, should I run? I wonder if that guy holds a grudge against me? Under everyones shocked gazes, Han Fei was sprinting. With every step he took, everyone felt as if a stone was smashing their hearts. In fact, Han Fei had already reached his fastest speed. He covered the first two hundred meters in a breath. It took Han Fei three seconds to cover the third hundred meters. In the last hundred meters, Han Fei roared and burned his blood essence. He ran as fast as a child, but he already felt that he was flying. Crack ~ When the power of the Great Dao no longer rushed out of the bronze door, Han Fei knew that the door was about to close Han Feis blood and Qi burned again, illuminating the entire space with golden light. Swish ~ When the golden light disappeared and the door was closed, Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. Li Kaitians eyes widened. I I was just joking! Who knew that he would take it seriously? Jian Hui glanced at Li Kaitian. What does it have to do with you? Song Kaiyuan said leisurely, From the moment he stood up, I knew that something was wrong. At that moment, the spiritual energy around him was instantly changed. It was no longer spiritual energy, but the power of the Great Dao. He used his Great Dao to cover the last 400 meters. I finally understood why this person could withstand the attack of a king. It was because his Great Dao had such ability. Li Kaitian said, In simple terms. Song Kaiyuan snorted. When he uses his Great Dao, hes comparable to a king. Hiss ~ Song Kaiyuans words frightened everyone. So we were robbed by a king? Lu Ran said, Hey! Xia Hai, right? I heard that you want to eat the bronze door? Come on, eat it! A few meters behind Song Kaiyuan, a girl smiled and said, He has to be able to reach the door first! The girl looked at Song Kaiyuan and said via voice transmission, Senior Brother, what kind of person is he? Cant you tell? Song Kaiyuan simply said, Lets talk about this when we get home. Mushui Sisi couldnt help but be surprised. This Senior Brother of hers had always been unpredictable However, his eyesight and knowledge could be said to be unparalleled in the world. She didnt believe that her Senior Brother couldnt tell anything after watching Han Fei fighting However, seeing that Song Kaiyuan was serious, Mushui Sisi stopped asking. Anyway, this person was definitely not ordinary. Buzz! Outside the bronze door, everyone was shocked Han Fei rushed into the bronze door Han Fei came to a white, illusory place. This seemed to be a mountain peak Han Fei could even feel the wind. When Han Fei looked up, he saw a blurry figure sitting on the top of the mountain. However, the figure was extremely tall, as if there was a giant sitting in front of him. It was as holy as Buddha and made people tremble and want to kneel down devoutly. With just a glance, Han Feis eyes stung and golden blood flowed out. I cant look at it directly Only then did Han Fei notice that he was on a platform thousands of meters away from the mountain, and he was sitting with a futon under his butt. When Han Fei turned his head to look elsewhere, he found that he was not the only one on the mountain. Not far away, there was a shadow covered by white mist. It seemed to be a bug lying on the mountain. It was a thousand feet long, so Han Fei could barely distinguish it. On the other side, there was a waterfall, and there seemed to be fish being rinsed by the waterfall. In the sky, there seemed to be a giant bird circling. Its wings were like clouds hanging in the sky, and its tail stretched across the sky Behind Han Fei, there seemed to be a mountain-sized skeleton that was thousands of meters tall. Somewhere in the mountain spring, there was a gurgling stream, and there seemed to be glowing flowers swaying. F*ck, what are these things? Calm your mind ~ While Han Fei looked around, a voice seemed to come from the distant sky. The voice fell in Han Feis mind. Han Fei subconsciously raised his head and sat straight. Han Fei was sure that the voice came from the person above him, but he didnt dare to look up! The mountain-like skeleton didnt even dare to look up. The man said, The Great Dao is in the heart, and the Great Dao produces everything Han Fei realized that this person was giving a lecture. This was probably the scene of the god preaching that the old turtle mentioned. Of course, the person in front of him might not be a god, but he was at least a monarch Han Fei tried very hard to hear every word that the person above said clearly, but except for the words calm your mind, Han Fei thought that he remembered every word he said, but he forgot them in an instant. However, the most terrifying thing was that Han Fei forgot about forgetting. Han Fei sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain in a daze. His ears were buzzing, and he was unconscious. However, even Han Fei didnt know that his Qi and blood were returning to him, and there was divine light on his forehead. In his body, the energy suppressed by the old turtle surged out like a tide. However, the energy washed over Han Feis body and dissipated in the wind with a lot of white impurities and some golden light particles. What Han Fei didnt know was that in his Forge the Universe, the huge amount of spiritual stones was cracking crazily. On average, hundreds of spiritual stones were breaking every second. After a long time, Han Fei finally heard something and woke up instantly. The ethereal voice said leisurely, Okay, thats all for today. You can go now! Han Feis heart skipped a beat. What the f*ck? I just came? However, many voices in the mountains responded at the same time, Goodbye, Senior Brother. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei thought to himself, Can I still look up? However,before he could raise his head, a voice was rumbling like the voice of the Heavenly Dao, shaking his heart. The Great Dao has no end and no door. There is a path to the immortal world in the void. Entering the void is both fate and tribulation. When you complete the entrance test, you can call yourself the Void Disciple. Chapter 1793 - Void Temple Han Fei was dumbfounded. The entrance test? The Void Disciple? When Han Fei looked up again, the mountaintop became clear. There was no one there. Han Fei didnt realize that he had already cultivated. Han Fei was still curious. Where am I? Han Fei looked around. Han Fei saw that in the waterfall in the distance, the fish that was swimming just now soared into the sky and turned into a dragon shadow, circling in the sky. Hiss! A dragon! Han Fei saw a dragon again after the Azure Dragon Phantom. Before Han Fei looked elsewhere, he heard a dragon roar from the sky. Junior Brother, take what Eldest Senior Brother said in your mind. Han Fei wondered who he was talking to. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the big worm lying next to him He couldnt see its face at all, but only a vague image. The insect said, Junior Brother, welcome to join the Void Temple. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He looked around for a while and heard the insect say, Stop looking. Im talking to you. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. Wait When did I become your junior brother? Also, what is the Void Temple? Hiss Han Fei heard a noise behind him. He turned around and saw the mountain-like skeleton. Although he still couldnt see it clearly, it should be a skeleton without a doubt. He could see the shadow of the skeleton and the extended skull. The skeleton said in a voice that seemed to come from the netherworld, Once you enter the Void Gate, you will be a Void disciple. Junior Brother, you are still weak. You have to work harder. On the mountain next door, a giant humanoid figure stepped on the mountain peak. Only its scarlet eyes were revealed, and its voice was buzzing. The Great Dao is like a pot of wine. The Heavenly Dao is permanent yet illusory Little Junior Brother, the Void Temple cant be seen. Your cultivation level is not enough, so you cant see through the void. Let me give you a pot of Dao Seeking Wine. Hope you can establish the sea and open the sky as soon as possible and return to the Void Temple. Then, Han Fei saw a green light flying over from the neighboring mountain. The green light broke through a fog and seemed to break through layers of void, as if it had broken through endless time and obstacles and finally landed in Han Feis hand. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that it was a small wooden gourd. However, the information in Han Feis eyes shocked him. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Green Thunder Wine Gourd Its refined from the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, the Blue Sea Blue Sky Gourd, with the Thunder Pool Essence Fire. The Blue Gourd can collect all spirits in the world and turn them into wine. It can collect souls, living beings, spiritual energy, and Chaotic Qi It can be enlarged and shrunk. It can ride the wind, blast mountains and seas, and resist lightning The Clear Spring of Heaven and Earth can produce peerless wine in the gourd. Ten years of good wine, a hundred years of Dao Seeking wine, a thousand years of Heavenly Dao wine, and ten thousand years of longevity wine. High-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None Unlimited use < Recastable > < Unrefined > Divine weapon, dont make it recognize a master easily. F*ck Seeing this message, Han Fei was stunned. F*ck, are you bragging to me? This is a high-quality godly weapon, but it was reduced to a wine pot? A high-quality godly weapon! What kind of existence could afford such a terrifying weapon? Han Fei finally knew why the Nine Palace Luck Ruler showed the result of Greatly Auspicious. This was more than a Greatly Auspicious result! This was simply a windfall! Han Feis reaction was fast. Three Temples! This was definitely one of the Three Temples. He had already known the Temporal Temple and the Immortal Temple, and this should be the Void Temple. Han Feis horizons were originally limited to the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Who knew that he would inexplicably become a disciple of the Void Temple? Oh, no, it shouldnt be. There seemed to be an entry test. Moreover, this temple was extraordinary! These senior brothers all looked extraordinary. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior Brother, can I make your gourd recognize me as its master? Will it suck me to death? On the mountaintop, the huge figure said, The godly weapon has consciousness. It will recognize you as its master one day if you nourish it properly. Han Fei was greatly relieved. So, I still cant make it recognize me as its master. Then this thing can only be a wine gourd. If he fell or hit it, the gourd would definitely suck him to death! Han Fei saw a spiritual pool on the mountainside where flowers seemed to be swaying and laughing. The voice said, Its been a long time since anyone came to the Void Temple! Old man, you actually gave away the Dao Seeking wine? Do you know that too much is as bad as not enough? The giant shadow at the top of the mountain said, Im happy to do it. Its none of your business. Forget it. The Eldest Senior Brother has finished his lesson. I have to go! See you another day. In the sky, the dragon shadow also said, Im leaving too. The big bird also responded, Gotta go! Little Junior Brother, work hard. One by one, they left the void. Han Fei looked back and even the big skeleton was gone. Han Fei immediately felt terrible. The insect next door wanted to say something, but Han Fei quickly stopped him. Wait Senior Brother, how can I go back? The worm said, The Void Temple is in the void, and the world here is nothing. You can return with a thought. Han Fei hurriedly asked, Then how can I come in? The insect continued, It depends on luck if you can hear Senior Brothers lecture. Since you can come in now, as long as you dont die, you will have a chance to come in the future. Everyones luck is different. When the time comes, you will know Han Fei asked again, Senior Brother, whats the entry test? Isnt there an entry test? The insect said, Junior Brother, the heavenly secrets are predestined. When the test comes, you will know that it is the test of the Void Temple. With that, the insects figure faded into the void too. When Han Fei confirmed that there was nothing here Han Fei called in his heart, Old Yuan, Old Yuan? However, Han Fei found that Old Yuan didnt respond at all. Han Fei wanted to take a look at the Demon Purification Pot, only to find that Old Yuan seemed to be meditating in the Demon Purification Pot. He didnt cultivate, didnt move, and didnt respond to him. Han Fei suddenly realized, arent I here for the answer? Just now, with so many people here, he didnt even think to ask about the last 1% of the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. Now that everyone was gone, what should he do? However, Han Fei suddenly remembered something. In the next moment, Han Fei perceived his body and was shocked. 100% spiritual energy disassembling? Hiss! Han Fei was stunned. What did I do? Why did I suddenly reach 100%? Han Fei quickly looked at his personal information, only to be confused again. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2,720,986th Chaotic Qi: 2,276 wisps Spiritual Power: 306,253 Perception range: 200,000 kilometers Strength: 32,265 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 79) Second Spiritual Beast: Emperor Sparrow (Level 77) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and thought to himself, Didnt I just come? Why am I a Half-King? What did I do? Not only did he become a Half-King, but Little Black and Little White had also advanced one level. Han Feis heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, Not good. It must have been a long time since I came in. The bronze door might have opened because of the Eldest Senior Brothers lecture But now, the Eldest Senior Brother has gone. How long has it been? I have to get out Han Fei thought to himself, Oh no, Xia Xiaochan is still waiting for me! Han Fei didnt expect that a long time might have passed in the outside world If a long time really passed outside, not only might he be separated from Xia Xiaochan again he might not even have a way to go to the Glazed Glass World. Han Fei couldnt care less. He immediately focused, ignored the void, and thought to himself, Come back. Buzz! Creak! Han Fei saw a patch of black in front of his eyes. In the next moment, many people appeared in his eyes. Some of them were kneeling, some were standing, but most of them were sitting cross-legged. Huh? Han Fei took a closer look. Huh? Isnt it the bronze gate? Xia Xiaochan is still standing there! Wu Hao is still standing first. At this moment, everyone was looking at the bronze door. They saw a black figure standing proudly in the white light, as if he was from the unknown, the void, and a distant place. It made them hold their breaths. Hiss ~ Someone exclaimed, Why is it him? Where is the power of the Great Dao? A Half-King was shocked. Not good! The pressure is fading and weakening. Han Fei couldnt help but look up at the bronze door above his head. The huge door was slowly closing, and a layer of white mist gradually appeared on the bronze door. Other people saw white mist, but Han Fei stood next to it and watched the bronze door gradually fade away in the void. After dozens of seconds, there was no bronze door here at all. At this moment, the pressure was gone, and everyones strength returned to its peak. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a headache. He said, Would you believe me if I told you that I didnt do anything to it? Heh! Someone sneered. Youre already a Half-King. You must have done something to it! Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Yes, its hard to explain how I became a Half-King from a peak-level Venerable. If I didnt do anything, how did I become a Half-King? However, the truth was that he had done nothing. Han Fei felt that the lecture was over as soon as he went in, and he came out after the lecture! Who would have thought that he would break through to the Half-King realm? Chapter 1794 - Collapse of the Seabed As soon as Han Fei came out, the bronze door disappeared, which cut off everyones opportunities. This time, Han Fei angered everyone. However, Han Feis strength couldnt be underestimated. No matter what, this was a freak who could rush into the bronze door. He would probably not be easy to fight. Song Kaiyuan said to the people around him, Listen up, no one is allowed to attack him, no one. Some of the Hundred Demons and Undersea Humans were eager to try. Beitang Xuan and the others from the Infinity World narrowed their eyes, and no one knew what they were thinking. But then, everyone found that behind Han Fei, the mist disappeared, and a cracked void appeared. Han Fei looked back and the void exploded with a bang. Swish! Swish! Swish! Streams of light flew out. Because they were too fast, some were embedded in the rock walls, some fell into the blood pool, and some were swallowed by the blood muds on the blood pool. Most of them were intercepted by the people in front of the bronze door. Someone held an ancient sword and shouted, Its the key to the Monarch Palace. So many of them Buzz! At this time, as many as 300 people were fighting for the keys. Many people selectively forgot about Han Fei Fighting for the keys became one of their excuses. A Half-King thought, Im not going to fight him. This guy is obviously not easy to deal with. Forget it. In the sea, Shen You shouted, Dont fight this person. He is so strong that ordinary Half-Kings are no match for him. Holding the Hexagon Starfish in one hand, Xia Xiaochan appeared next to Han Fei and asked with concern, Are you okay? Han Fei shook his head. When he sensed Xia Xiaochans aura of a Half-King, he couldnt help but ask, Im fine. Was your breakthrough to a Half-King successful? Xia Xiaochan nodded. I dont need to transcend the tribulation. I have as many resources as I want. I wanted to use the power of the Great Dao to consolidate my cultivation, but you came out before I could. Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont use it. The power of the Great Dao is much more useful than just consolidating your cultivation. Seeing Han Feis exaggerated description, Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Is the power of the Great Dao really so useful? While everyone was fighting, Han Feis heart stirred, and a projection descended on the Ice Snow Lotus Throne. Ka ka ka ~ Someone charged towards the Snow Gods Temple, and the Ice Snow Lotus Throne bloomed. Puff ~ The Holy Child, Xue Zhan, reappeared in front of everyone. Everyone saw that this guy had turned his fingers into swords, and the ends of the swords were intertwined with spiritual energy. With a puff, a Heavenly Talent of the Hundred Demons Clan was stabbed through by Han Fei. Ice Snow Chuling used Snowmourne and attacked. This persons soul was frozen. Han Fei punched the void and blasted the Heavenly Talent of the Hundred Demon Race into pieces. Buzz This battle only lasted for a few seconds before the underground world began to tremble. Cracks appeared on the incomparably hard underground mountain. In the blood pool, blood muds surged, and the water in the blood pool began to rise slightly. Someone was shocked. This place is about to collapse. We cant stay here for long. Someones face changed drastically. Lets fight outside. Otherwise, well all be buried here. Before leaving, many people glanced at Han Fei and thought to themselves, What did this guy do to collapse this place? Han Fei was also puzzled. What does this have to do with me? Besides, I havent seen the Undersea Palace yet Why is it collapsing? Speechless, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Lets go! Lets talk outside. To leave this place, he would have to use the small wooden boat. How many Half-King powerhouses could a small wooden boat carry? These were just ordinary wooden boats. If they were really attacked by a Half-King, they would be turned into powder in an instant. Therefore, the cultivators bombarded each other on the sea. Someone was attacked by many people at the same time. The hull shattered and he fell into the blood pool. That person still wanted to struggle out with his strength, but it was as if the mountains and rivers were pressing on his body. He could not jump out of the pool. Then, the scene turned ugly. In all directions, countless blood muds surged towards that person. In the blink of an eye, there was a mountain of blood muds above the Half-King. The Half-King could no longer be rescued. At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were also traveling on the boat. Han Fei punched the blood pool and the boat flew fast. If Xia Xiaochan wanted to leave, no one from the merfolk would attack her, but there were also humans, hundred demons, and undersea humans here. As soon as Han Fei entered the bronze gate, he offended almost everyone. Whether he got anything good or not, everyone thought he got a treasure. At this moment, Shen You, who had been robbed by Han Fei, sneered at Han Fei. I admit that you are strong, but this is not the outside world. Petrify Shen You knew that he was no match for Han Fei, but there was no need to be fair in a fight here. Shen You used his special skill and petrified the boat under Han Feis feet. After this attack, the hull naturally lost its floating characteristics. Han Fei didnt have time to activate the forbidden technique here Therefore, their boat sank by half. Han Fei sneered. You want to stop me with this despicable means? Kill Han Fei clenched his fist and punched out with the help of the invincible Dao runes. Wherever it passed, all the cultivators retreated. This punch was so fierce that most Half-Kings found it difficult to resist. Shen You sneered. Humph, so what? A dark void appeared in front of Shen You. The power of Han Feis punch fell into it. After Han Feis boat turned into a stone boat, it attracted the attention of many people. A merman shouted, Your Highness, let me save you. Some human powerhouse secretly activated his soul skills and attacked Han Fei. One of the soul skills was a soul saber that directly slashed at his soul. Bang! Han Feis soul power wasnt weak either. The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring shattered the saber head-on, and he couldnt help but look at Beitang Xuan of the Infinity World. Beitang Xuans heart skipped a beat. Did he discover my secret move? What sharp observation skills! In addition to Beitang Xuan, Han Fei also felt a soul attack from the merfolk. Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle and shattered the soul attack with a Heavenly God Stab. Up! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan jumped up at the same time. The next moment, a small wooden boat appeared under their feet. Huh? Shen You and the others were all confused. F*ck, where did you get another small wooden boat? How many boats do you have? Han Fei grinned. All laws forbidden in this space! At this moment, all the dazzling combat techniques on the blood pool dimmed. Han Fei punched the blood pool with spiritual energy. Once the forbidden spell was used, many people couldnt use their great techniques. How many people could be Han Feis match with just their physical strength? Someone exclaimed, I cant use my techniques anymore. Someone was shocked. Oh, there is also something wrong with my techniques. Someone hurriedly said, Theres a problem with this space. Han Fei grinned. The small boat under Han Feis feet was as fast as an arrow. Because he had used the Great Saber Drawing Technique, Han Fei slashed with all his strength, and the knife light cut through the sky above the entire blood pool. Wherever the saber passed, the waves parted. Shen You had no choice but to use the void technique again. When he used the technique again, Han Fei discovered that it was actually a kings technique. No wonder it could resist the power of the forbidden technique. This was not Shen Yous own ability. But just when Shen You thought that Han Fei couldnt kill him, he felt that the restraining power of the void suddenly disappeared, and Han Feis knife flashed and passed his void barrier. Pfft! Han Fei had just comprehended the power of the Great Dao. Even if Shen You was extremely talented, how could he resist it? Shen You was cut in half by Han Fei. Swish ~ Han Fei flashed across the void with the boat. Everyone was shocked. This person is so fast! Shen You was killed, but his consciousness was still there. Seeing Han Fei suddenly appear, he immediately detonated himself. Rumble! Rumble! The self-destruction of a Half-King directly caused the entire blood pool to tremble. For a moment, all the Half-Kings used their abilities to protect themselves, turning the battle here into a stalemate. Han Fei frowned. What a pity. This person used the power of self-destruction to send out a part of his power. I cant kill him in this blood pool. Shen You ran away, which made Han Fei very uncomfortable. As long as this wasnt above the blood pool, Shen You would have died long ago. How could he have the chance to do these tricks? Shen You fled with a wisp of his soul. At this moment, although Han Fei really wanted to turn around and attack Beitang Xuan, the entire bottom of the sea was covered in blood. Blood Muds filled the sky, and the water of the blood pool was splashed everywhere. In the chaotic battle, Han Fei was attacked by dozens of soul attacks one after another. When Han Fei was dealing with Shen You, Xia Xiaochan was dealing with these soul attacks. Xia Xiaochan said, Some merfolk want to kill me too. I found it. It seems to be that woman. Han Fei looked in a direction through the blood curtains. Xia Xiaochan said, Jiao Xiaoxiao, I know this person. Ive never been on good terms with her. I didnt expect that this person would dare to attack me. Forget it. The space here is too narrow. We have to leave here first. Chapter 1795 - Stinky In fact, as long as Han Fei sent a projection, he could still fight. Even if he didnt send a projection, he had many great techniques he could use. However, when he was the Holy Child, Xue Zhan, he had exposed a portion of his strength. There were too many people here, and God knew who would find out about Xue Zhans identity Han Fei didnt want to expose the various combat skills and weapons like the Infinity Water, so he didnt plan to fight in the blood pool. Han Fei felt that any place would do except the blood pool. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei didnt use the Infinity Water, but the invincible will enveloped the entire boat. Han Fei slapped the blood pool with his palm, and the wooden boat flew out as fast as an arrow. Because of Han Feis strong strength, those people didnt even have a chance to stop him. Xia Xiaochan said, Dont go too far. Block the exit of the blood pool and grab whoever comes. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help but take a breath. Youre even more anxious than me. Xia Xiaochan said with an awful look, A dozen or so people attacked us just now. Why should we let them pass if we dont make them pay a price? Han Fei grinned. Thats a good idea. Above the blood pool, wooden boats leaped and a group of Half-Kings rushed towards the entrance. However, what puzzled many people was that there was a grayish-white mist at the entrance. The mist was so light that no one paid it any attention. They just thought that it was caused by the turbulence here. However, when most people walked to the entrance of the blood pool, they saw two people, one black and one white, blocking their way. A woman from the Supreme Clearness World stared at them coldly. Are you going to stop more than 300 of us alone? However, Xia Xiaochan said, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, listen to me. In the crowd, Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong raised their heads. Your Highness, what are your orders? The remaining 50 Merman experts quickly gathered together. In the next moment, Xia Xiaochan said, Jiao Xiaoxiao attacked me just now. Take her down. Many people in the merman tribe were stunned. The identity of Jiao Xiaoxiao was not ordinary. Moreover, she was extremely strong, on the same level as Bai Muling and the others. Jiao Xiaoxiao frowned. She was very careful just now. When was she exposed? Besides, how dare Xia Xiaochan take her down openly? What did she want to do? When Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong heard this, they instantly attacked. Two Heavenly Talents were attacking her at the same time, and more than 50 Half-Kings of the Merman Race were waiting at the exit. How could Jiao Xiaoxiao dare to fight back? She shouted, Mingzhu, how dare you kill me? My master will not let you go. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Even your master has to call me Princess. Who do you think you are? If I tell you to die here today, you will die here. Hearing this, Jiao Xiaoxiaos face changed greatly. In her eyes, Xia Xiaochan was just a little brainless. But today, she seemed to be a different person, very decisive and resolute. She retreated and shouted, Its fine if you want to kill these people, but you also want to kill me? Princess Mingzhu, you wont get your way today. Jiao Xiaoxiao turned around and said coldly, Those from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, why arent you charging? Do you want to die? In fact, there was no need for Jiao Xiaoxiao to urge them. Beitang Xuan of the Infinity World had already prepared his words. He said, Its the internal strife of your Mermen Clan. Why are you blocking our way? Are you going to start a war? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei chuckled. A war? Weve been in a war the moment you attacked me. Have you forgotten what you just did? Beitang Xuans expression changed drastically. Did he find out? However, even if Han Fei discovered it, so what? He admitted that Han Fei was strong, but no matter how strong he was, he wasnt a king yet Besides, Han Fei was blocking so many people, and the blood pool behind him was surging. The situation might not be necessarily favorable for Han Fei. At this moment, youve obviously angered everyone by blocking the door! Beitang Xuan shouted, Everyone, the blood pool is overturned and a disaster is coming. This person is blocking the way. Hes clearly a merman bully who wants to destroy our Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Even the Hundred Demons and the Undersea Humans are just mixed-blood scums in the eyes of the merfolk. We have more than 250 people. Are we afraid of them? Lets work together Han Fei knew that it wouldnt be easy to block these people. In fact, even if a true Sea Establisher was here, such as the White Armor Emperor He would only be able to kill a few dozen people in less than ten seconds! A Half-King was not a weakling, not to mention that those who could come to the Land of King Death were all outstanding figures of the major forces. Even the poor Zhao Jin from the Blue Cloud World had extraordinary strength. Now, Han Fei was blocking the door, so more than two hundred people were charging at him. In their opinion, blocking the door was equivalent to killing them. There were only about 50 merfolk. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong looked at Han Fei and thought to themselves, Brother, which side are you on? We cant fight so many people at the same time! Someone shouted, Your Highness, its dangerous. At this moment, more than 200 Half-Kings surged over. How dangerous was this attack? Han Fei didnt know if a king could resist it, but he couldnt. Han Fei saw that almost everyone was here. Those who should attack had all attacked, and only a few were watching. When these people were only hundreds of meters away from Han Fei, Han Fei said lightly, Explode! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ The faint mist around these people suddenly exploded. Immediately, a large amount of gray fog broke through these peoples defense under the impact of the Infinity Water. Ew Ew Oh no, poison gas! Damn it, whats that smell? This is a strange poison. It can actually pass through the skin and enter the body. Ugh It stinks. What kind of poison is this? At this moment, the Hundred Demons, the Undersea Humans, and the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces all began to retch. Blood was flowing out of their seven orifices and they looked extremely terrifying. Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming were retching and talking via voice transmission. Bai Jingjiu said, Ugh! Senior Brother, its so poisonous! This poison can directly enter the soul. Its definitely an ultra-quality poison Ugh Dongfang Ming said, Junior Brother Ugh This thing is not poisonous, but it does have a great effect on the soul Ugh If it is combined with soul poison, it will definitely be extremely poisonous Ugh Bai Jingjiu said, Collect the poison Ugh When the others were retching and their strength plummeted, Han Fei saw that two of them were collecting the stench into their Sun-Moon Shells. On a closer look, wasnt one of them Bai Jingjiu? Han Fei was lost for words. The people from the Million Poison World are really interesting. Cant you smell the stink? Han Fei thought, Since they still wanted to collect this stench even under such circumstances it seems that this thing should be an extremely rare poison-making item for them. I wonder if this stench can be sold as poison? If it can, Im afraid Ill be rich Buzz Spiritual energy protective covers spread out one after another. However, wasnt it easy to break a mere spiritual energy protective cover? Han Fei flicked his finger, and activated the Ten Thousand Knives in One. Because the place was very narrow, the Blade Inferno was formed immediately. The moment he used this move, some people in the distance were stunned. Among them was Song Kaiyuan from the Supreme Mystic World. Behind Song Kaiyuan, his junior sister Mushui Sisi couldnt help but ask in surprise, Senior Brother, what kind of technique is this? Why do I feel that it seems to be Lets talk about it when we get back. Mushui Sisi asked, Can we go back? Come on have you forgotten what their slogan is? Ding ding ding! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Feis Blade Inferno could easily cut through the spiritual energy protective covers of the group of weakened Half-Kings. As for the fact that some spirit gatherers could block smells, Han Fei didnt care. Han Fei said with a freaky smile, Evil ghosts hook souls, and impermanence takes lives. In the Death Valley of the Land of King Death, the Black and White Impermanence appeared. Money will pave the way and resources will buy your lives. The deal is made on the spot and no credit is allowed. Now pay up. The group of more than 50 merfolk looked at each other when they saw these Half-Kings trapped in the array. Who exactly was their princess with? The two of them had poisoned more than 200 people? Who would believe it? Bai Muling glanced at Situ Yuhong. Did they just need us to be the cheering squad? Situ Yuhong sighed with emotion and said, The princess is still the princess of our Merman Royal Family. None of us are poisoned. Of course we should cheer for her. Situ Yuhong roared, Pay up! Bai Muling shouted, The blood pool is about to collapse. Do you still want to go out? In the crowd, Beitang Xuan shouted, B*stards Ugh How can you resist more than 200 people with only 50 of you Ugh Everyone, dont panic. Lets work together to break this Blade Domain. Charge! What Han Fei was most afraid of were such tough ones. Even if his strength had improved greatly, he would definitely not be able to withstand the attacks of more than 200 Half-Kings. This was not just one or two cabbages, but more than 200 Half-Kings. After a round of attacks, he could only kill a few at most. As for the others, they could still run away. However, Han Fei didnt panic. It seemed that he had to increase the dosage! Han Fei waved his hand, and a large amount of gray liquid bloomed like a river. The more than 200 people who were about to rush over retreated the moment they saw the gray river. What the f*ck? That was just a gas just now, but now this guy actually created a river? Who could withstand this? Immediately, someone shouted, Fellow Daoist, do you really want us to die here? Han Fei shouted, I told you to pay. Dont you understand? Pay! Chapter 1796 - A Real King-Level Strike Han Fei was extremely arrogant. At this moment, none of them could handle this poison. Han Fei shouted, I cant stop all of you, but you can give it a try! If youre not afraid of the stench, just rush over. Everyone can leave after dropping a key to the Monarch Palace. But if you are from Supreme Clearness, Infinity or Golden Crow, youll have to leave your Sun-Moon Shells behind. At this moment, the blood pool was surging. On one hand, these people had to resist the stench, and on the other hand, they had to avoid the blood muds and the collapsing void above the blood pool However, no matter how dangerous the situation was, what did it have to do with Han? Han Fei sneered. Lets be clear. Im targeting the three of you. Do you think you can sneak attack me? Arrogant! The five disciples of the Supreme Clearness World drew their swords. However, Han Fei didnt even look at them and said, This blood pool is about to capsize! Many peoples expressions changed. At this time, Han Fei needed someone to echo him, and Song Kaiyuan stepped forward. Fellow Daoist, in the Soul Burial Valley, weve taken out all our assets. Im afraid were really short on money this time The four palaces of Supreme Mystic, Sword God, Glazed Glass, and Immeasurability will each offer a key to the Monarch Palace, okay? By the way, can you move this treasure away? Im afraid Ill be poked to death by it. Song Kaiyuan pointed at the Infinity Water and smiled at Han Fei. Han Feis heart did a flip. This person recognized the Infinity Water? Yes, he smiled so calmly as if he had seen through everything. Han Fei immediately rolled his eyes and grinned. Look This is called negotiation! This is called friendly negotiation. Supreme Mystic, Immeasurability, Sword God, Glazed Glass, please leave quickly. This time, under Song Kaiyuans lead, the four Heavenly Palaces headed straight for the exit. Seeing Song Kaiyuan throw out four keys, Han Fei moved the gray water ball away and opened a path for them to leave. In the next moment, Ice Snow Chuling and Holy Child, Xue Zhan came forward. Xue Zhan flipped his hand and took out four Monarch Palace keys. Four people from the Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei opened the door. Okay! Please leave. Xia Hai of the Golden Crow World was furious. He shouted, Ridiculous! You just entered a door. Do you really think youre invincible? Everyone, there are so many of us. How can we be intimidated by these two people? Kill This time, even Beitang Xuan didnt say anything. He thought to himself, You idiot, he has already made it clear that he is targeting the three of us. Will others make an enemy out of him for the three Heavenly Palaces? Immediately, someone said, Fellow Daoist, we two are from the Blue Cloud World. Someone raised keys to the Monarch Palace. Fellow Daoist, four from the Sanskrit Music World. Cang Hongyu called out, Fellow Daoist, five from the Dragon-Subduing World. At this time, someone from the Hundred Demon Clan said, Fellow Daoist, we have 62 people. Does it mean 62 keys to the Monarch Palace? Bai Muling immediately said via voice transmission, The Hundred Demons are not on good terms with us. They are an inferior race. Kill them. Han Fei remained calm. Do you really think Im a merman? Han Fei said solemnly, As I said, today, Im only targeting Supreme Clearness, Infinity, and Golden Crow. The others can go. But after leaving this place, well still be enemies. Then, well decide who lives and who dies When the Half-Kings of the Hundred Demon Race heard this, they immediately stepped forward. The keys of the Monarch Palace were thrown out one by one. Han Feis path was right there. He didnt care which force you were from. Whoever paid could go. When Bai Muling saw this, he thought to himself, Even if you dont kill them, you should collect more money from them! One key to the Monarch Palace for each of them. What is this for? For friendship? However, Bai Muling had no idea what Han Fei was capable of. A Monarch Palace key was quite precious in the outside world. However, this was the Land of King Death. In a life-and-death situation, who would hide it? Of course, this was mainly because Han Fei didnt want much. Otherwise, if he wanted to rob these people of all their belongings, they would probably try their best to fight him, then Han Fei wouldnt be able to resist them even if he had the stench! But now, these people were afraid of the stench and comforted themselves that it was worth it to exchange a Monarch Palace key for the opportunity to go out! After the hundred demons left, the underwater humans also left. The other Heavenly Palaces of the thirty-six Heavenly Palaces also left. They were all Half-Kings. Although it was not easy to find the key to the Monarch Palace in the Land of King Death, it was not impossible to find one. Actually, everyone more or less had a few or even more keys in their pockets. Handing over one was no big deal! Beitang Xuan and the others could only watch helplessly as the others left. And now there were five people from the Supreme Clearness World, four from the Infinity World, and three from the Golden Crow World, as well as Jiao Xiaoxiao who Xia Xiaochan wanted to kill. In total, there were 13 Half-Kings. However, the 13 Half-Kings didnt give them any confidence. There were more than 50 on the opposite side! To the merfolk, they were mortal enemies with humans. What Han Fei targeted was Supreme Clearness, Infinity, and Golden Crow. They occupied three places of the top four Heavenly Palaces. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong couldnt help but suspect that Han Fei must have a deep hatred for these powerful Heavenly Palaces He seemed to want to kill them all! Xia Xiaochan asked telepathically, Are you sure you want to kill them all? Xia Xiaochan thought that since Han Fei was a human being, he would definitely see things from a humans point of view. She had even always regarded herself as a human being. She had always felt that she was incompatible with the merfolk. On the other side, a woman from the Supreme Clearness World said, I dont know who you are, but you should be a human being. Why are you willing to help the Merman Race kill us? Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. If Beitang Xuan didnt attack me just now If the sword Qi of your Supreme Clearness Palace didnt sneak attack me I dont mind letting you go. Han Feis meaning was clear. The problem was, you attacked! Beitang Xuan didnt refute. As far as I know, it wasnt just the three of us attacking you. Han Fei grinned and said, Because you three are the strongest! Do you think I care about the other Heavenly Palaces? So, since youre already adults you have to pay the price for what youve done. I often rob people. If Im killed, I can only blame my bad luck. If you have the ability, come and kill me! However, Xia Xiaochan said, All merfolk, listen to me. Kill them all. Uh ~ Xia Xiaochan was even more ruthless than Han Fei. When Han Fei was about to speak, Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei and said, Villains die because they talk too much. Han Fei: Well As soon as Xia Xiaochan gave the order, Situ Yuhong said, Well, can you remove this stinky water? Han Fei opened the Sun-Moon Shell and took back the smelly water. At that moment, Beitang Xuan and the others attacked. More than 50 against 13. If they could still escape, Bai Muling and the others could go back and enter seclusion. Tsk, tsk! For the first time, Han Fei felt how comfortable it was to have so many thugs under him! He didnt expect that he wouldn be a boss one day At this moment, the murderous aura soared into the sky, and the blood pool was turbulent and full of cracks. However, before it collapsed, the blood pools water began to surge everywhere, and the blood mudss crawled messily. After more than thirty seconds, the bottom finally collapsed. The merfolk and Beitang Xuan and the others had fought all the way out of the entrance. However, this time, it was 50 against 8. In just 30 seconds, five people died. Among them, two were from the Supreme Clearness World, two were from the Golden Crow World, and one was from the Infinity World. Bang! Beitang Xuan had killed two people with one slash. Although the two of them could still be reborn with a drop of blood, their Heavenly Talent-level combat power was revealed at this moment. Suddenly, Beitang Xuan shouted, You want me to die?! Lets see if you have the ability to do so! Who can resist my king-level strike? A jade pendant shattered on Beitang Xuans neck. In an instant, a terrifying might shook the surroundings. Han Fei, who was watching the show, suddenly changed his expression. This guys King-level Strike was different from others. It was so powerful! Han Fei stepped forward with the Invincible Golden Body, and his strength soared to the Sea Establishment Realm. There was an array mark on his fist. Most importantly, after his disassembling degree of spiritual energy reached 100%, Han Fei could almost perfectly release the power of spiritual energy, which meant that his power of the Great Dao was 30% stronger. At this time, Han Fei suddenly saw a hundred-meter-tall phantom of a man looking at him. That person said, Humph! What a Mermen Race! What a traitor of the human race! How dare you bully my Infinity World! Bai Muling immediately shouted, Retreat! Retreat Its Old Weirdo Infinity, Yun Tianhe! Han Fei wondered what Yun Tianhe was. However, Han Fei had unleashed all his strength. It seemed that Yun Tianhe was indeed very powerful, so Han Fei used the Chaotic Qi. Roar! Waves surged into the sky, and there was probably a huge power of a hundred thousand waves that shook the sky. Xia Xiaochan was shocked and threw out a jade slip too. Unfortunately, she was slower than Han Fei. Bang! At the bottom of the Undersea Palace, the maze buildings were instantly turned into powder by Han Feis fist force. When Yun Tianhe flipped his hand, the world collapsed. Han Fei felt that billions of waves were crushing him. Boom ~ Han Fei retreated a hundred kilometers and smashed the rocks on the seabed. His body was badly mutilated and hundreds of bones were broken. This time, he was really hurt. The power of Yun Tianhes attack finally dissipated after defeating Han Fei and colliding with the power of Chun Huangdian. However, immediately after, a king-level attack erupted from the Supreme Clearness World. Xia Xiaochan came to Han Fei quickly and asked anxiously, How is it? Damn, why is this guy so strong? I havent been so seriously injured in a long time. Let me recover. Xia Xiaochan was relieved to see that Han Fei could still talk so much. Turning around, Xia Xiaochan was furious. Keep fighting! Kill them all! Chapter 1797 - Leaving the Land of King Death Buzz! Fortunately, Han Fei had the Indestructible Golden Body, and every bone in his body was covered by his soul. Therefore, even if every bone in Han Feis body was broken, he wouldnt die. Even if Han Fei was only left with a bone, he could still be reborn. This was the effect of the Indestructible Overlord Body. Others could be reborn with blood, but Han Fei could be reborn with any part of his body. With the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Han Feis body was recovering rapidly. Ka ka ka ~ After only thirty seconds, Han Feis flesh and bones were restored, and he became full of strength again. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Are you still fighting? Yes! Id like to see how many more times he can use that kind of power. I dont believe that a king has infinite power! At this moment, the entrance of the blood pool had already collapsed. A large group of Half-Kings of the Merman Race had almost flattened the seabed. Smoke and dust filled the air. Except for perception, they could not see anything. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came back, perhaps because of the loud noise, they saw a huge hand in the air. It took five people away and patted two mermen Half-Kings to death. Seeing this scene, Han Fei was so angry that he stomped his feet. So what if youre a king? This Land of King Death hasnt been closed yet Where can you go? Then, Han Fei raised his rod and used the Heaven Gate Knocking at the huge hand. A pillar of light pierced through the bottom of the sea and pierced a hole in the hand. However, Beitang Xuan and the others were still taken away. However, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and the others swallowed their saliva when they saw this. They thought to themselves, What a f*cking god-like figure. He can fight with the power of a king just like that? And he even penetrated the kings hand? Most of the Half-Kings of the Merman Race were dumbfounded. Who the hell is he? He doesnt seem to be from the Merman Race, does he? Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong rushed over and took out eight Sun-Moon Shells as if they were presenting a treasure. Situ Yuhong said, Your Highness, weve indeed tried our best. Those people are probably the top disciples of the 36 Mystic Worlds. They have a lot of means. Even though we took turns to bombard them, they still survived. But even if they ran away, they must have been seriously injured. Bai Muling quickly echoed, Yes, they must be seriously injured. I personally imprinted a Blue Dragon Watermark at the heart of the guy from the Golden Crow World and destroyed one of his souls. Xia Xiaochan looked into the distance. Wheres Jiao Xiaoxiao? Bring her up! Bai Muling looked back and immediately, someone brought a half-crippled mermaid over. Situ Yuhong said, Your Highness, after all, Jiao Xiaoxiao is the disciple of Long Youjun, the number one king in the Sea Establishment Realm. If you kill her, Im afraid you will be picked on by him in the royal family in the future! Bai Muling also said, Yes! Your Highness, although King Dian is powerful, hes not the only one in charge of the royal family. Theres no need for us to anger Long Youjun for Jiao Xiaoxiao. Hmph! You cowards! This woman has tried to kill me more than once How can I let her live? Han Fei listened on the side. It seemed that Xia Xiaochan would still be ostracized in the merman royal family At the very least, Jiao Xiaoxiao must have used her status to cause trouble for Xia Xiaochan many times. As for that Long Youjun? Looking at how fearful these people were of him, he was probably not easy to deal with. However, this person dared to murder Xia Xiaochan? She must die. At this moment, Jiao Xiaoxiao, who was dragged up, sneered coldly. Xia Xiaochan, your position as a princess has been controversial. If you kill me now and annoy my master, youll anger half of the mermaid royal family. Do you dare to kill me? However, when Xia Xiaochan was about to speak, Han Fei reached out and two scimitars appeared in his hands. What else could they be but the Blades of Hope? Pfft! Han Fei slashed at Jiao Xiaoxiaos soul and grabbed her neck. Who gave you the courage to speak like this in front of me? Jiao Xiaoxiao didnt know Han Fei. She was fearless because of her identity and the attitude of the merfolk towards Xia Xiaochan She wanted to force Xia Xiaochan not to attack. However, she had never met someone as reckless as Han Fei. He attacked as soon as he said so. The killing intent was already on her face. Jiao Xiaoxiao was shocked. Do you know who I am? Xia Xiaochan, how can you tolerate this person Ah Han Fei was about to insert the Void Lines into the woman. However, a mark lit up in this persons soul. In an instant, a huge shadow appeared. It was like a giant sea beast. As soon as this person appeared, all the merman powerhouses here looked terrified. Xia Xiaochans face also turned much paler. Seeing this, Han Fei burst out again. However, a domineering attack comparable to the one of Yun Tianhe just now appeared. However, Han Fei wasnt attacking the figure but Jiao Xiaoxiao. No matter what, Jiao Xiaoxiao had to die today! Even if I have to risk my life, I will make you feel pain. B*stard, how dare you? Bang! Bang! Crack ~ Around Han Fei, the six-gate array lit up, but in an instant, it was shattered. Han Fei blocked with a huge shield, and countless fish skin maps spun around him. Xia Xiaochan tried to resist it with all her strength, but how could she resist such a power? Han Fei pushed Xia Xiaochan away with the Infinity Water. The arrays around him were all shattered by this slap, and he was sent flying hundreds of kilometers again, spurting blood. However, the moment Han Fei flew out, a blue light flashed, and Han Fei reappeared safe and sound, punching at the phantom again. The clone was already angry when Han Fei punched Jiao Xiaoxiao into pieces, but Han Fei launched such a terrifying attack again? This made the clone realize that something was wrong. The mans voice was cold. What a Great Dao of Time! Kid, how dare you kill my disciple? Your path is over. Bang! Han Fei looked up at the black shadow and pointed at it. If you have the ability, say it in front of me. Who do you think you are? So what if youre a Sea Establisher? Sooner or later, Ill tear your old bones apart and stew you in a pot. Then youll know what strength means. Bai Muling: Situ Yuhong: All the merfolk Half-Kings: At this moment, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and the others were all stunned. F*ck, what did I see today? They thought that Han Fei was already strong enough to enter the bronze gate and resist almost all these people alone. This was not something a normal Half-King could do However, the person who Han Fei challenged now was Long Youjun, who was known to be the strongest in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Merman Royal Family. That was an existence that had reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. It was said that he was about to break through to the King Realm Was it really okay for a Half-King to challenge the strongest king of our merfolk? Xia Xiaochan was also a little stunned. She knew that Han Fei was strong, but she didnt expect him to be so strong. That was Long Youjun! She had seen this person a few times. She was scared just to look at him. Now she couldnt help but be a little worried about Han Fei. However, as Han Fei said, this Long Youjun was just a clone and could only attack twice. However, it was useless for Han Fei, who had mastered the Time Technique. As soon as Long Youjuns shadow disappeared, Master Hexagon shouted, Help! Han Black Impermanence, help Im dying! Everyone pricked up their ears. Han? Han what? Han Fei waved his hand, and a Holy Light Technique fell on the Hexagon Starfish. This time, the big starfish was indeed covered in wounds. He was still an intermediate peak-level Venerable after all. How could he block the blow of the strongest king of the Merman Race? If Han Fei hadnt blocked it with many arrays and then pushed the Hexagon Starfish to block it, he might have been slapped to death. However, the brainless Master Hexagon almost exposed his name. Just now, he used the Great Dao of Time, which had revealed his identity. With these peoples power, they would probably be able to find out his true identity after they went out. However, Han Fei wasnt quite worried. Originally, with his grasp of the Great Dao of Time, he shouldnt be noticed by others. The Time Dragon Carp had also said that it didnt matter if he used it normally. Now that they had finished their exploration of this place, it was time to go out. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Lets go out and continue the hunting to see if we can still find someone from Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Although Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong wanted to keep Xia Xiaochan here, they didnt dare to do so with Han Fei around They couldnt possibly go against this fellow, right? Otherwise, they would be killed! Xia Xiaochan grinned happily. Lets go! Huff~ After the two of them left, Bai Muling, Situ Yuhong, and the remaining Half-Kings of the Merman Race slowly heaved a sigh of relief. This Killing God is finally gone, they thought. Someone asked, Master Bai, Master Situ, who is he? Bai Muling snorted. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. The two of them thought, Which one should I ask? Not long after Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came out, Master Hexagon was greatly relieved. Were finally out! Han Fei, can you treat me again? Im about to make a breakthrough. Chapter 1798 - Selling "Ten Thousand Mile Fragrance" for Money It was only natural for Master Hexagon to break through. This breakthrough was mainly because he was slapped by a king. He was almost killed! How could he not panic? However, Han Fei said, You can make a breakthrough, but you cant use the power in your door at all! That power is much more useful than you think. The Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes rolled. Whats the effect? Han Fei knew that the Hexagon Starfish was up to no good. He immediately said, Ill tell you the details after you make a breakthrough. The Hexagon Starfish: Xia Xiaochan was also curious, but she only knew that this thing was related to the disassembling of spiritual energy. She would make good use of it later. The Hexagon Starfish could make a breakthrough as long as he wanted. He had too many resources in his doors. Not to mention one breakthrough, even ten breakthroughs wouldnt be a problem. Han Fei was going to find Beitang Xuan and the others after the Hexagon Starfish made a breakthrough However, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers and scanned with his perception. Immediately, he saw that someone was sneaking over in an invisible state. Huh? Han Fei frowned slightly. Someone is coming. Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, Someone is still coming? Is he stupid? The power Han Fei displayed couldnt be underestimated. After ordinary people saw it, they didnt dare to offend him at all. After all, no one wanted to die! Now, someone was actually rushing here? Didnt these people leave as soon as they left the Undersea Palace? Even if they didnt leave after coming out and wanted to fight each other for the keys to the Monarch Palace, they shouldnt be near the Undersea Palace. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt intercept them, because there were only two of them. In Han Feis opinion, they posed no threat at all. A moment later. The two of them broke through the void and rushed towards Han Fei. Buzz! When the void opened, Han Fei saw figures appear in the slightly distorted void barriers. Han Fei asked, Why are you here? However, with two cracking sounds, the distorted space on these two people shattered. In the next moment, Han Fei saw a familiar face. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Oh! Its Brother Bai. This must be your senior brother, Dongfang Ming, right? Han Fei had just robbed these two people. However, just now, Bai Jingjiu left behind two keys to the Monarch Palace, and then the two of them left. Therefore, Han Fei only took a glance at Dongfang Ming. At this moment, the two of them came again. Han Fei actually knew what their purpose was. Just now, when everyone was vomiting, these two retched while collecting the stench. They were definitely here for the stench. As expected, Dongfang Ming slightly cupped his hands. Fellow Daoist, we are from the Million Poison World. Since you are a human and are not a bloodthirsty person, wed like to ask you for something. Han Fei said leisurely, You have to pay a price for asking me for something. Dongfang Ming said, Understood. The keys to the Monarch Palace, right? We can exchange it with all our resources. Han Fei: Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and thought to themselves, Are these two crazy? They want to trade everything they have? In fact, it was easy for Han Fei to rob the two of them at this time, but they might have very powerful poisons on them. If Patriarch Million Poison gave them a special poison, he might not be able to block it unless he used the Time Technique. Han Fei said, Oh! It seems that the Ten Thousand Mile Fragrance in my hand is very valuable to you! Ten Thousand Mile Fragrance? Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming looked at each other and immediately thought of something. Dongfang Ming said, Fellow Daoist, well Its not fragrant, but smelly. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You have no sense of humor at all! Bai Jing said, Fellow Daoist, since you already know our purpose, can we buy that smelly liquid? Han Fei nodded and smiled. Sure. But the premise is that you have to take out enough resources. Youve seen the power of my Ten Thousand Mile Fragrance. Even Half-Kings cant withstand its power. And this is a pure raw material. If its refined into a pill, how powerful will it be? I cant imagine it. Blah, blah, blah So, what are you going to exchange for it? Han Feis last question was straightforward. You want to take something from me for free? Impossible. Dongfang Ming said, We found a broken Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Can we use it as a bargaining chip? Han Fei raised his eyebrows and thought, Really? I dont mind! However, Xia Xiaochan immediately said, Who wants a broken Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Its just a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. I have two sets myself! What else have you got except the broken Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming were stunned. Yes, this girl is the princess of the Merman Royal Family. She certainly had Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! While the two of them were struggling with the fact that they only had one trump card, Han Fei said, Hey, girl, although its broken, its still a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure after all. What if it can still be used after some repairs? Even if it cant be used, it should be worth a few ultra-quality Divine weapons. Dongfang Ming hurriedly said, Yes, yes. Its definitely worth a few ultra-quality divine weapons. Han Fei grinned and said casually, Well, lets get straight to the point. A Monarch Palace key can be exchanged for one catty of Ten Thousand Mile Fragrance. Are you willing to trade? A catty? Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming looked at each other. Bai Jingjiu said, Fellow Daoist, isnt this too little? The key to the Monarch Palace is only for one catty? Han Fei said casually, Youre here to do business with me. I cant drive you away, but dont forget that we are not businessmen! Han Feis casual tone made Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Mings hearts skip a beat. This person blocked the way of more than 200 people alone and was terrifyingly strong. If he really wanted to rob them, it would be very difficult for the two of them to resist. Dongfang Ming frowned. But then we can only get dozens of catties. Its not enough. Han Fei thought to himself, These two people want the smelly liquid, which is most likely used to refine poison. I dont know how to refine poison, so I can only use whatever I have. However, these two people are masters of poison. The smelly liquid must be very useful to them. Han Fei smiled. Well, Ive always had a good impression of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, especially the Million Poison World. I know youre very good at refining poison. How about this? Well You can trade the poisons on you with me. Each poison can be exchanged for a catty of smelly liquid However, you have to give me at least half of the keys to the Monarch Palace youve got. Really? Han Fei saw Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming immediately perked up. Speaking of resources, perhaps they really didnt have many. However, when it came to poisons, they had a lot! Which Heavenly Talent of the Poison Dao didnt have thousands of poisons? Immediately, Bai Jingjiu said, Fellow Daoist, I have 1,103 types of poison on me. This is 1,103 catties. F*ck Even Han Fei, who was as calm as an old Buddha, couldnt help but be shocked at this moment. Why did you bring so much poison with you? Arent you afraid of being poisoned to death? As for Dongfang Ming, he was also beaming with joy. Fellow Daoist, Junior Brother and I take different cultivation paths. The poisons we have are also different. I have 1,607 kinds of poison, so I can have 1,607 catties, right? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Is he crazy? When did Han Fei become addicted to poisons? But now, it was inconvenient for her to ask, so Xia Xiaochan could only watch. Han Fei said with a smile, Good. The poisons of the Ten Thousand Poison Sky are praised all over the Raging Sea. I can use them to poison my enemies. However, you have to tell me what different poisons are used for In this way, I can know how to use them. This time, Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming both smiled confidently. Of course. Poison is meant to be used. Fellow Daoist, please observe With a thought, thousands of medicine bottles, boxes, jars, and bags appeared in midair. Then Bai Jingjiu handed Han Fei a jade slip, saying, Fellow Daoist, take a look. Han Fei took it and glanced at it, only to see a lot of messy poison records. For example, the Hundred Soul Wither, a great poison of the body, could corrode the body and contaminate the soul. In the end, it would cause the soul to disappear, and the victim would even be impossible to reincarnate. For example, Blood Thorns, a blood dissolving poison. After being infected, all the blood in the body would gradually stop flowing, producing Blood Thorns that could crush the meridians in the body. There were thousands of different kinds of poisons. Seeing this, Han Fei felt refreshed. This time, he had made a fortune! In the future, he would definitely go to the Million Poison World. With the Ten Thousand Mile Fragrance alone, he could buy an astronomical-figure number of poisons. Han Fei said casually, OK, a total of 2,710 catties. Han Fei raised his hand, and a large amount of gray liquid floated in the air. Xia Xiaochan saw it and hurriedly jumped away. Only Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming gazed at it as if they had seen their lover. Han Fei said leisurely, Well, where are the keys to the Monarch Palace? Chapter 1799 - The Black and White Ghosts Leave Obviously, Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming didnt care much about the keys. They were more interested in refining poison! In the end, they gave a total of nine keys to Han Fei. Han Fei didnt look for trouble such as asking to see their Sun-Moon Shells or what. In Han Feis opinion, the people of the Million Poison World could be his friends. At least, they were of great value to him! When his resistance to poison reached an extremely high level, he could study how to increase the resistance of his soul to poison to the highest No matter what, with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he had plenty of ways to find the Ten Thousand Poison Lotus Seed and the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm the Patriarch Million Poison mentioned. At that time, once he obtained such treasures, the Million Poison World would be his resource warehouse and he could easily get poison from them. Han Fei said, Okay, you probably dont have any resources left. Lets part ways here. If theres a chance in the future, we might have a chance to cooperate. Bai Jingjius eyes immediately lit up. He shook his Sun-Moon Shell and took out a token engraved with a spider mark. Fellow Daoist, if you come to the Million Poison World in the future, as long as you come to the Great Desolate Swamp in the Spider King City, you can find us with this token Uh ~ Han Fei thought to himself, Are these two so innocent? Im just being polite to you, but youre giving me a token? Even if you dare to give the token to me, I dare not to go there! From the name, Spider King City, Great Desolate Swamp It was obviously not a good place. Han Fei accepted the spider token politely and thought to himself, Regardless of whether its useful or not, it doesnt take up much space, but if I go to the Million Poison World in the future, Ill probably buy poison from others. After Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming left, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but tilt her head. She looked at Han Fei strangely and asked, Who did you buy so much poison for? Han Fei curled his lips. Cant I eat them myself? Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. How can you eat thousands of poisons? Do you think youre a poison man? Han Fei didnt tell Xia Xiaochan about the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, mainly because he had forgotten about it. Han Fei smiled. Well, let me tell you what happened A moment later. When Han Fei explained it to Xia Xiaochan, she exclaimed, Is the poison awful to taste? Han Fei shrugged. I dont think it tastes bad, but it definitely looks bad. Xia Xiaochan: Crack ~ At this moment, the surging spiritual energy on the Hexagon Starfish finally stopped. It seemed that he had successfully broken through. From then on, an advanced Venerable Starfish was born. Han Fei believed that as long as this guy was willing, he could quickly increase his strength to the peak of an advanced Venerable. He had to supervise him more in the future, or the starfish would be wasted. At this moment, the last danger zone had been explored. Xia Xiaochan asked, What happened to you behind the bronze door? Why did you make a breakthrough? Han Fei thought to himself, I really cant explain the Void Temple clearly. Was he going to tell Xia Xiaochan that he had somehow become the youngest disciple of the Void Temple after going in? Then, he was inexplicably given a wine gourd by an unknown senior brother? In fact, he didnt even know how he broke through And how did his spiritual energy disassembling degree reach 100%? He still didnt know. Anyway, I just needed to open my eyes and everything had been done. God knows what happened? Han Fei thought for a moment and explained, After I went in, I felt that someone was chanting scriptures beside my ear. When I woke up, my strength had already broken through. Then, darkness appeared in front of me. Then, I came out of the door. Han Fei thought that it was better to talk about the 100% disassembling degree of spiritual energy later. He hadnt figured it out yet, so he could explain it to Xia Xiaochan later. Xia Xiaochans eyes widened. Thats it? Han Fei scratched his head. I also had a dream that there was a skeleton bigger than a mountain and a strange fish swimming in the waterfall Oh, right, I also picked up a wine bottle. Then, Han Fei took out the Green Wine Gourd. Han Fei thought to himself, Ill probably use this gourd in the future. After all, its a high-quality godly weapon. Xia Xiaochan took the Green Wine Gourd curiously and tried to open the cork to smell it, but her face turned green the next moment. Even though she used all her strength, the wine stopper did not move at all. Xia Xiaochan was shocked. This is a treasure! I know why theres alcohol in front of the bronze door. Its probably from this gourd. Since you picked it up, try pulling it out. Han Fei thought to himself, I havent pulled it out yet But I can try. However, when Han Fei tried to pull out the cork himself, his face changed. F*ck, give me some face, okay? Senior Brother has already given you to me, OK? Han Fei discovered that in his current state, he couldnt even move the cork of the bottle. However, Han Fei thought that he should be able to pull it open when he used his Great Dao. At that time, it would be equivalent to the power of a king. Otherwise, if he couldnt even pull out the cork, would his senior brother give him this? Han Fei said, Lets try again when we have enough time after we get out. Now that basically all the secret realms have been explored, I think most people should want to leave the Land of King Death. Lets hurry up and see if we can catch those people from Supreme Clearness and Infinity Xia Xiaochan looked up at the sky and thought to herself, I wont expose you for fear that your pride as a man wont be able to take it. However, Xia Xiaochan was also amazed. The real treasure was the gourd, but since Han Fei got it, it was equivalent to her getting it. Immediately, Xia Xiaochan was overjoyed and felt that the air was fragrant. Han Fei was puzzled. What are you laughing at? Xia Xiaochan asked, Am I not allowed to laugh? Han Fei shook his head and waited for the Hexagon Starfish to stabilize his cultivation. After waiting for half an hour, the Hexagon Starfish slowly opened his six big eyes and said, Starfish made a breakthrough? Sure enough, Starfish is a genius. I made a breakthrough so easily. However, Han Fei said, Stop bragging. Youre just an advanced Venerable. Lets go. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked it to point at the location of Beitang Xuan. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator did not move. Then, Han Fei asked it to point to Xia Hai. This guy was not a good guy. It wouldnt be too much to kill him. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator still did not move. Hiss ~ Xia Xiaochan couldnt help asking, Whats wrong? Han Fei frowned. There are still three days left. Have all these people gone out? Han Fei immediately said, Not good! Girl, you and the big starfish enter the Sea Quelling Painting first. We wont look for anything in case the people from the Glazed Glass World leave I have to arrange the follow-up trip quickly. Han Fei let them enter the Sea Quelling Painting, which meant that Han Fei was ready to go out. However, Han Fei couldnt go out with others. He also had the identity of Xue Zhan, which was a great camouflage. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan immediately said, Then dont look for trouble. Lets get down to business. Lets go to the Glazed Glass World first. Han Fei immediately nodded, and then the phantom of mountains and rivers appeared. In the end, Han Fei said, Master Hexagon, remember, dont use the power of the Great Dao. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. Got it. When Xia Xiaochan and the big starfish entered the Sea Quelling Painting, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to rotate, aiming at Ice Snow Chuling. At least, these people from the Snow Gods Temple would not leave. Han Fei had already told Ice Snow Chulingabout this. Besides, he still had a clone there. If his main body didnt go, how could his clone leave? In fact, Ice Snow Chuling and the others didnt go very far, only about two million kilometers away. With Han Feis speed, he found them in half an hour. At this moment, Ice Snow Chuling was standing on the deck of the big ship, apparently waiting for Han Fei. Swish ~ As soon as she realized that someone was here, she saw Han Fei standing beside her. Han Fei took Xue Zhans mask and covered his face. Then, his body quickly changed shape. In less than half a second, Han Fei turned back into Xue Zhan. Ice Snow Chuling heaved a sigh of relief. Youre back? Han Fei nodded slightly. Where did the others go? Most of them are heading for the exit. Theres only one exit in the Land of King Death. Every time theres a trial in the Land of King Death, except for when people die during the exploration, the rest of the time is when people fight each other. And one of the main places of fighting is the exit. Han Fei said, Then lets go there. Anyway, theres nothing to explore in the Land of King Death. Lets go to the exit first. It wont be worth it if the peak-level Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple are hunted. Han Fei had another idea. He had to make his presence known quickly. By then, the Black and White Ghosts wouldnt be able to go out. Ice Snow Chuling immediately nodded. Okay! Han Fei said again, Im going to the cabin to take a rest. Ill be out in four hours at most. Han Fei reminded her not to travel too fast. Ice Snow Chuling had a guess in her heart. Han Fei must have kidnapped and hidden the princess of the Merman Royal Family in the Sea Quelling Painting. At this moment, he was probably in seclusion because of this. As soon as he entered the cabin, Han Fei set up a seal. Next door was where the other two Half-Kings were resting. It was better not to let them interfere. Swish ~ Han Fei entered Forge the Universe. Four hours was about five days in Forge the Universe. Han Fei still had too many questions, so he needed a short time to think. However, before that, he needed to deduce a technique, which was the Divine Deceit Technique. Chapter 1800 - Truth of the Great Dao This Divine Deceit Technique was the great technique with which Han Fei disguised as Xue Zhan. It was a venerable-level divine-quality technique. Because of this technique, even a king couldnt see through him. However, he had to deduce this technique now. When they came in, no one knew that a person like Han Fei would appear and kill the Heavenly Talents of the Supreme Clearness World and the Infinity World. No one expected that someone could rob the Venerables of almost all the forces alone. However, it was different outside. The power he had displayed in the Land of King Death was too strong. It was so strong that he could not even be killed by a king-level strike. It was so strong that he could even resist a powerful blow of the master of the Infinity World. This matter could not be hidden. Therefore, if the kings didnt see him come out, they would definitely be suspicious. At that time, could the Divine Deceit Technique be seen through? He really didnt know. The moment Han Fei appeared in Forge the Universe, with a crack, Gui Sanqings body suddenly moved. Huff~ The old turtle suddenly asked, Han Fei, where are we? Han Fei: Han Fei looked at the old turtle speechlessly. Old Yuan, are you okay? Weve been out of the bronze door for a long time. Huh? The old turtle was shocked. Have we been in? Han Fei said casually, Forget it. I was going to ask you what happened, but you were even more confused than me. Then, Han Fei told the old turtle what he had just told Xia Xiaochan. However, of course, it was not a problem to expose a few more keywords. Han Fei said, Apart from these, I vaguely remember hearing about the Void Temple. Hiss! What temple? The old turtle jumped up in shock and looked at Han Fei in shock. Han Fei was also dumbfounded. You werent so surprised when I mentioned the Temporal Temple and the Immortal Temple Why were you so excited when I mentioned the Void Temple? The old turtle asked, Are you sure its the Void Temple? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Im not sure. I just remember these words. The old turtle murmured, It must be the Void Temple. This name was a terrifying existence in the Age of Gods. To be precise, it was an ancient existence that might have existed since ancient times. Han Fei said in confusion, Well wait a minute. Tell me everything you know. The old turtle said, I dont know much either. I only know that the Void Temple is one of the three temples. However, its obviously different from the other two temples. As you know, the Immortal Temple covers almost the entire sea. Where there are undead creatures, there may be shadows of the Immortal Temple, or at least the faith of the Immortal Temple. As the name suggests, the Temporal Temple is related to time, and time is related to the river of time. Its said that the mighty figures in the Temporal Temple are all people who can cross time. I was lucky enough to see them a few times. I dont want to be enemies with these people, and its best not to fight them even if you can beat them. As for the Void Temple Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Whats wrong with the Void Temple? Is it related to space? Heh! The old turtle sneered. It has nothing to do with space. The Void Temple is said to be the most mysterious existence among the three temples. No one knows where they are, which people are from the Void Temple, what their identities are, or where they come from. In short, everyone in the Void Temple is extremely mysterious. Once, in the Age of Gods, a powerhouse of the Void Temple was exposed Do you know how strong he is? Listening to the old turtle bragging, Han Fei was like a kid listening to stories, How strong is he? The old turtle said, Its not an exaggeration to say that he has suppressed this place for ten thousand years alone. Hes invincible under the gods. Hiss ~ Gulp ~ Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. This was a bit exaggerated. That was not the Age of Doom, but the Age of Gods! In the Age of Gods, he had suppressed all the heroes for ten thousand years? How strong could he be? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What happened next? How was he exposed? The old turtle: How did he get exposed? Huh It seems that the man provoked a god and killed a son of a god, or a pair of his sons. Then the god was angry and chased the man for a long time. However, the man ran away very fast. Later, it was said that the god found a group of gods to help him and blocked that guy. In the end, a super master of the Void Temple came and killed the god who chased that guy on the spot. Han Fei said in shock, F*ck, its so sensational?! Even a god was killed by them?! The old turtle said, I guess there should be strong and weak gods! Besides, all the gods died in the battle of gods but no one knows what exactly happened However, this proves that gods can die. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. So, he accidentally joined this super force? The old turtle said leisurely, Its said that the Void Temple believes in nothingness Its said that the people of the Void Temple dont even know each other. Its quite strange! The old turtle didnt understand, but Han Fei felt that he did. He entered the Void Temple through the bronze door. After entering, he could see nothing but shadows. He could only tell some obvious creatures, such as an insect, a fish, a dragon, a bird, a skeleton, and so on And what about that Eldest Senior Brother? When he looked up, his head was about to explode and blood was flowing out of his seven orifices. He was considered a member of the Void Temple, but he had never seen anyone of it Wasnt this mysterious? Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. The insect said that he would have a way to enter the Void Temple in the future. God knew how he could do it. He had nothing but this gourd now. Coincidentally, the old turtle also looked straight at Han Fei and asked, Is this the gourd you mentioned? The old turtle pointed at the Green Wine Gourd next to Han Fei and his eyes widened curiously. Han Fei chuckled. What do you think? But Han Fei immediately said, Now is not the time to open it. I still have a lot of things to do. If I drink too much and sleep for a few years, everything will be over. Han Fei thought to himself, Its possible to happen. A random wine gourd given to him is a high-quality godly weapon. What level would the wine inside be? Han Fei sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and ignored the old turtle. Deduce. He had to finish his business first. As for what else he wanted to study, he would study it after he was done. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis mind. Heaven Deceiving Technique (Sea Establishment Realm, High-quality) Introduction: On the basis of the Divine Deceit Technique, imitate someones soul and aura in appearance, voice, smell, luck, suppressing pressure, and Great Dao. The Heaven Deceiving Technique can confuse the other partys mind. Even if you lie, the other party cant tell. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 500 wisps of Chaotic Qi Note: It has reached the limit of the Demon Purification Pots current deduction. If it is deduced again, it will involve the mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. After reading the information about this technique, Han Fei thought to himself, This time, there should be no problem. After all, it was a Sea Establishment Realm technique, and it also added luck, suppressing pressure, and Great Dao. Han Feis heart did a flip. He had to set a Great Dao for Xue Zhan. This Great Dao could not be too weak. Previously, at the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree, he had displayed powerful strength. Then the Great Dao of Strength! Anyway, he couldnt expose the Art of Invincibility. Otherwise, he would definitely be suspected. After spending two days studying the Heaven Deceiving Technique and making sure that he could master it, Han Fei finally began to consider spiritual energy disassembling. Han Fei raised his hand and spiritual energy appeared on his fingertips without even thinking. Hiss ~ Seeing this, the old turtle was stunned. Wait, you created spiritual energy? Han Fei was also a little stunned. Huh? Didnt I make it before? The old turtle said, No. Before, yours was deduced from the Dao runes and had a series of processes. But now, what is this? You created spiritual energy with a mere raise of your hand? Um Han Fei rubbed his chin. What you said makes sense. Why can I create spiritual energy with a raise of my hand? But whats the benefit of creating spiritual energy for my battles? Han Fei seemed to have made a judgment. With the Heaven Enlightenment Great Dao as Dao runes, he raised his hand and a holy light appeared. In this holy light, there were more than a thousand points of spiritual energy. At this point, Han Fei discovered a problem. Just now, when he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he found a problem with the Great Dao. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, are the Great Dao everywhere? The old turtle nodded. Yes! Han Fei asked, The Great Dao isnt a specific power, right? The old turtle asked, No? I think it is! Otherwise, why would the power of the Great Dao appear? Han Fei closed his eyes and murmured in his heart, If we are all deceived, the power of the Great Dao doesnt exist in this world at all. What exists is only my belief in this Great Dao Then, can the power of the Great Dao be born from my belief? The stronger the belief, the stronger the Great Dao. If so, then Han Fei finally knew why there was a Dao heart. The stronger the Dao heart, the stronger the Great Dao, because the Great Dao was in the heart and the heart produced the Great Dao. Han Feis heart was pounding. Therefore, everyone sat quietly in front of the bronze door, saying that they were absorbing the power of the Great Dao. In fact, everyone was listening to the Eldest Senior Brothers lecture. The content of the lecture revealed a trace through the bronze door and touched everyones Great Dao, making everyones hearts produce the so-called power of the Great Dao. Yes, yes, thats it, yes Chapter 1801 - If I Hadnt Come, You Would Have Died Han Fei immediately understood the true meaning of the Dao heart. This was something he had never understood before. Even though Han Fei had made a great wish, he didnt understand what a Dao heart was. But now, he did. However, this epiphany required a premise: that was, the disassembling degree of spiritual energy had to reach 100%. This was because with a thought, he could create spiritual energy. Creating spiritual energy that belonged to his Dao doubled his strength. Even if his disassembling degree had reached 99% and he could completely construct spiritual energy, it was still disassembling spiritual energy and relied on his understanding of the structure of spiritual energy. However, that was not enough! The last step was still missing which was: with a thought, the Dao runes would appear; with a thought, the spiritual energy would change. This thought was actually referring to his Dao heart. In other words, his Dao heart would produce Dao runes, and his Dao heart would produce spiritual energy. Under this premise, the stronger the Dao heart was, the stronger the power created would be, and the stronger his strength in the Sea Establishment realm would be. Therefore, although Han Fei hadnt become a king yet, he already understood the goal of the Sea Establishment Realm: to firm his Dao heart and study the Great Dao so that he could become stronger! Han Fei couldnt help but look at the old turtle sympathetically. So what if he was an emperor? An emperor had never realized the true meaning of the Dao heart. In fact, as long as ones disassembling degree of spiritual energy didnt reach 100%, it was impossible for him to comprehend the true meaning of the Dao heart. How could they understand this last step? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. It turned out that it wasnt that no one in this world could fully disassemble spiritual energy, but that people were eager for quick success and all chose to make a breakthrough in a hurry. Even though many of these people had reached the Sea Establishment Realm, they still didnt understand this truth. Or rather, they thought that disassembling spiritual energy was just what Venerables should do. Therefore, after they reached the Sea Establishment realm, they never picked it up again. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the old turtle. Old Yuan, have you continued to disassemble spiritual energy after you reached the Sea Establishment Realm? The old turtle said, I had tried, but I didnt succeed. At the end of my Sea Establishment realm, I only disassembled spiritual energy to 99%. However, it was useless I had communicated with the other emperors, but I knew that even the monarchs couldnt disassemble it to 100%. Besides, after the Sea Establishment realm, the Great Dao is connected to the Origin Sea. The Origin Sea can create its own Dao rune energy. Everything went very smoothly Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say. This was the change of a thought. The last one percent was not the way to disassemble, but the way to think, which was related to the Dao heart. However, many people were lost and didnt understand. However, the old turtle said even the monarchs didnt figure it out, which Han Fei didnt believe. How could someone who could reach the level of a monarch not even understand this? He had only listened to a lecture and his Eldest Senior Brother had solved his problem. Seeing Han Feis expression, the old turtle couldnt help but say, Dont think I didnt work hard enough. The other emperors couldnt do it either. You cant only blame me. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Okay! At this moment, Han Fei had deduced the Heavenly Deceit Technique and comprehended his Dao heart, and his combat power had soared, so he was in a good mood. Han Fei looked at his gains. Among them, there were 461 so-called Monarch Palace keys! This number might shock these people. Among these keys, in addition to the trash of the Monarch Palace, there were also a few useful things. One was 13 Mystic Yellow Stones, one was a green-gold key, and one was a green bamboo. This key was the first real key Han Fei had seen. Han Fei felt that it might be useful. The Demon Purification Pot couldnt tell what the green bamboo was, so it didnt know what it was. However, its quality was definitely extraordinary. Therefore, it was listed as a treasure by Han Fei. The others were all bottles, stones, jade, swords, and weapons. However, they were stained with the luck of the Monarch Palace, so they could barely be used as keys. No matter what, he had gained more than 400 keys. On this trip to the Land of King Death, the Snow Lady only asked for 20 keys. It could be seen that this thing was not easy to find. In the next two days, Han Fei adapted to his new power again and felt the feeling of creating power to fight. Only then did he leave Forge the Universe in satisfaction. During this period, the old turtle asked about Han Feis disassembling degree of spiritual energy. But Han Fei just said, Its a secret, which made the old turtle really mad. In the outside world. It had been less than four hours since Han Fei came into the cabin to cultivate. When Han Fei came out, Ice Snow Chuling was still on the way to the exit. The ship wasnt moving very fast, or to be exact, very slowly. Seeing Han Fei come out, Ice Snow Chuling was a little surprised. She said, Heavenly Master, I feel that you seem to be a bit different. Oh? Han Fei sensed that maybe it was because he had changed his Great Dao and pretended to be Xue Zhan! Han Fei said, Lets go! Its time to show up. Buzz The big ship teleported a few times and soon came within 200,000 kilometers of the exit. Huff~ As soon as the big ship arrived, they felt crazy shockwaves. The accompanying impact was clearly caused by a great battle. When Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he found that there were hundreds of battles at the same time. Near the exit, there was a melee. All the major forces were guarding here. However, looking at the battlefield carefully, this melee had its limits. Most of the battles were between humans and sea demons, human and mermen, and human and undersea humans. At this moment, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds of human beings began to be more united. The mermen, the hundred demons, and the undersea humans also began to stand on the same side. No matter how the major powers fought each other during the exploration of the Land of King Death they still had to be united at this critical time. Otherwise, the battle would really be a mess. For example, some human Heavenly Talents were fighting fiercely with the mermen. Some human peak-level Venerables were fighting the hundred demons and the undersea humans. Han Fei scanned with his perception and saw that there were less than 1,000 people here, only seven or eight hundred. He wondered if everyone had come. At this moment, the peak-level Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple were with the people from the Wind Slaying World and the Thunder Fire World, and were clamoring against the undersea humans. When Han Feis big ship gradually approached, it appeared in everyones perception. A Heavenly Talent from the Wind Slashing World shouted, Holy Lady Chuling, Master Holy Child, quickly reinforce us. Roar! Thunder Fire Sky Shattering ~ A powerhouse from the Thunder Fire World held a lightning hammer and stood proudly in the air. Wind and lightning gathered and he smashed out a thousand lightning arcs, fighting a giant lobster. A Wind Slashing World powerhouse flashed in the void like a phantom and was attacking a super eel. Han Fei said, Lets fight! We still have to fight. Ice Snow Chuling was slightly relieved. She tapped her toes and flew into the void, shouting, Are the people of the Snow Gods Temple safe? As Ice Snow Chuling approached, the peak-level Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple were all refreshed. Someone replied, Holy Lady, 14 people have returned, and six havent returned yet. Ice Snow Chuling was slightly relieved. At least, these 14 people were safe. Plus her, Chu Yang, Qin Yu, and Han Fei, there were 18 people This time, a total of 24 people from the Snow Gods Temple came. If only six people didnt return, it was acceptable. As soon as Ice Snow Chuling arrived, a strong master of the undersea human race shouted, The Holy Maiden of the Snow Gods Temple. Heh, its said that shes just a girl who has just made a breakthrough. Come, let me fight you. Behind Han Fei, Chu Yang and Qin Yu had also arrived at the deck. Seeing the situation, the two of them became serious. Chu Yang said, That person is the old thief of the Undersea Human Race, Iron Claw. We cant let the Holy Maiden take the risk alone. Ill go support her. Qin Yu said, The Wind Slashing World doesnt seem to be able to withstand it. Ill go help. The two of them glanced at Han Fei and thought to themselves, This guy might have his own plans Their statuses are not as high as Han Feis, so theyd better not tell him what to do. Han Fei was looking at the crowd, hoping to take this opportunity to hook up with the people from the Glazed Glass World. At this moment, the only ones who were fighting fiercely were Mushui Sisi from the Supreme Mystic World and a girl from the Glazed Glass World. Their opponent was a powerful Half-King of the undersea human race. At this moment, Mu Shuisi shouted, Mu Xi, use the Three-Foot Glazed Spirit Splitting Sword to attack his soul. The woman named Mu Xi flashed. The void bloomed, and the glass glowed. As she opened her eyes, a colorful light sword reached the center of the Half-Kings eyebrows. The Wandering God Scorpion Spike A giant scorpion turned over and stabbed at the small glass sword in midair with green light. Mushui Sisi hurriedly shouted again, Xixi, retreat 30,000 feet. Flowing Light Shield, Shield Counter Star Cloud Arrow. Mushui Sisi stepped on a strange array map and appeared thousands of meters away with a swish. She shouted, Supreme Mystic Water Bind, Ice Flood Dragon A water-colored cage appeared in the sky, and the head of the ice-blue dragon shot into the sky. On the other side, Mu Xi retracted her light shield and looked at the falling light in the sky. Ripples appeared on her shield and spun at the stream of light. A big arrow of light split into three thousand arrows and shot at the undersea human powerhouse. In fact, this was just what happened on one battlefield. Every battlefield had such exciting scenes. These people were all strong masters. Whos fighting wasnt fierce? Huge waves surged, and the sea couldnt calm down for a long time. Roar! Scorpion Tail Soul Attract, Freeze Eye. The strong master of the undersea human race stepped on an ice dragon and locked his bloodshot eyes on Mu Xi. A blue light shot out like a hook. Obviously, he was trading injuries for injuries. However, Mushui Sisis expression changed drastically, and she shouted, Xixi, Water Glass Body, quick However, Mu Xis reaction was still half a beat slower. In an instant, Mu Xi was dumbfounded. Buzz! However, the expected soul damage didnt happen. When Mu Xi opened her eyes, she saw a man in a snow-white cloak standing in front of her. This person stepped in the air and instantly arrived in front of that undersea human. Mushui Sisi was the first to react. Although she was surprised that Xue Zhan would help them, she still reminded him. Be careful of the Blue Electric Scorpion Poison, which is extremely fast Sword, come! In the eyes of the two women, Han Fei stood still in the air. His two fingers were like swords, and he pointed at the void. The sea behind him turned into a sword, and the sword of the sky carried twisted void cracks as it rushed forward. Swish! Swish! Swish! Roar! Han Fei secretly roared. How could the strong master of the undersea human race be a match for Han Fei? After being roared at by the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring, his mind went blank. At this moment, with continuous popping sounds, this person was instantly minced into pieces. Hiss, so strong. Mushui Sisi and Mu Xi looked at each other. This person didnt go far in front of the bronze door! Why was he so strong? Han Fei grabbed the mans soul with the Void Lines and then looked back at Mu Xi indifferently. He raised his hand and held an invisible needle between his fingers. If I hadnt come just now, you would have died. Chapter 1802 - Cottoning Up Hiss ~ Soul Destroying Needle? Mu Xis face turned pale with fear. Mushui Sisis eyes widened, and she couldnt help but say angrily, This undersea human is so vicious! He even used the Soul Destroying Needle. How shameless. However, Han Fei said, The winner is the king. How is it shameless? Mu Shuisi curled her lips slightly, and Mu Xi hurriedly bowed. Thank you for saving my life, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan. Mu Xi will never forget it. Han Fei threw the Soul Destroying Needle over and said casually, Be careful next time. Then, Han Fei floated away without looking back. In a step, he stepped thousands of kilometers away and disappeared from their sight. Mu Xi was still holding the Soul Destroying Needle in a daze when she heard Mushui Sisisay, Okay, stop looking. He has already left. Did he even take your soul away? Mu Xi blushed and said shyly, Smelly Sisi, what are you talking about? At this moment, Mushui Sisi glanced at the Sun-Moon Shell that the undersea human expert had dropped and immediately grabbed it. Mu Xi exclaimed, Oh, Sisi, did he forget to take the Sun-Moon Shell away? Mushui Sisi was lost for words. What do you mean forget? He didnt intend to take it at all. He left it for you since you fought so hard just now Mu Xi blushed again. Really? Id better return it to him. Mushui Sisi said, Yes, he killed this person and saved your life. This Sun-Moon Shell should belong to him. Alright, the situation here is critical. Lets return it to him after the battle ends and we go out Well, at that time, you can go to the Snow Gods Temple. If you can call your master over, maybe you can even be engaged Ah! Stinky Sisi, Ill tear your mouth apart On Han Feis side, the old turtle said, Will this work? Are you sure she will give the Sun-Moon Shell back to you? Han Fei said, Im not sure. However, the education standards of the Heavenly Palaces such as Supreme Mystic and Glazed Glass are not bad. These people are kind-hearted. I saved her life. Logically speaking, even if its to smooth out her Great Dao, she will send the Sun-Moon Shell back. The old turtle said leisurely, However, where did you get Soul Destroying Needle? I didnt see it. Han Fei grinned and said, I found it from someone elses Sun-Moon Shell. Anyway, the battle just now was fierce. They can only blame themselves for not paying attention and wont suspect that I took out the Soul Destroying Needle. Han Fei searched with his perception and finally found Shen You in a corner near the battlefield between the Hundred Flowers World and the Blue Cloud World. Earlier, this guy escaped from the blood pool. He didnt expect that this guy hadnt left yet and was still hunting here Han Fei grinned. Since you didnt leave, dont blame me. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique, and his white-mist body returned, while his black-mist body went to the battlefield. In this chaotic battle, it was impossible for these people to discover Han Feis black-mist body. Therefore, Han Fei approached blatantly. After only twenty seconds, when the black-mist body floated and attached to Shen You, this guy didnt notice it at all. As for the powerhouses of the Hundred Flowers World, they were certainly good at using demonic plants to fight. Their control technique was very extraordinary, and this area had already been covered by demonic plants. However, Shen You was not weak. Few people could escape from Han Fei. Even if Han Fei couldnt exert more power because of the restrictions, his enemy wouldnt have been able to escape if it were someone else. At this moment, a man and a woman from the Hundred Flowers World, one set up a spiritual plant trapping array, and the other summoned thorny vines. When the three parties collided, it was like a terrifying sea beast emerging from the sea, extremely ferocious. However, although the attacks of the Hundred Flowers World were strong, on a closer look, one would find that the massive forest of demonic plants was full of blood-colored centipedes. A large number of demonic plants were riddled with holes by the centipedes. The other people of the Hundred Flowers World were restrained by the other people of the undersea human race. At this moment, Shen You smiled coldly and said, You two, as long as you hand over the resources in your hands, we wont have to fight to this point. You humans havent arrived yet, and now, your Hundred Flowers World is even more short of manpower. Im afraid your lives might be in danger! The woman from the Hundred Flowers World shouted, Shen You, we know you are powerful. However, you should have been seriously injured before, right? Arent you afraid that the Black and White Ghosts will come again? I dont believe that you have a second chance to escape. Hahaha! Shen You laughed. The woman of the Black and White Ghosts is the princess of the Merman Royal Family. The man is obviously a human powerhouse. If they dare to show up at the entrance, do you think they can escape if a king interferes? Not only Venerables could enter the Land of King Death, but even kings could. If people knew that Xia Xiaochan was with Han Fei, neither Han Fei nor Xia Xiaochan would be killed. At that time, it was completely possible for a king to break the rules and enter this place. However Just as Shen You finished speaking, suddenly, a black fog enveloped him. In the next moment, a mocking voice appeared in Shen Yous mind. Do you think you can scare me with a king? Evil ghosts hook souls, and impermanence takes lives. Today, no one can save you Who is it? Shen Yous face suddenly changed. How was it possible? He was here? Where was he? But at the next moment, Shen You felt that her body was cut apart as if ten thousand ants were eating her heart. Immediately, he felt that his soul had been broken through. An inexplicable power was locking his soul, and then he couldnt move. Han Fei said leisurely, No one has dared to appear in front of me after tricking me. You are the first. I cant make an exception. Therefore, die! Bang! In the black fog, a shocking power erupted. The person from the Hundred Flowers World was shaken back a hundred kilometers, and the surrounding demonic plants and vines were instantly flattened. At this moment, the two of them were dumbfounded. The woman asked, Where is Shen You? The man said, I dont know! What is that black fog? It looks like a demonic might. Did this guy become a demon and blow himself up? The woman was lost for words. No, no He was slaughtered. His Sun-Moon Shell is gone. Hiss! Immediately, the two of them retreated. This top powerhouse had been killed in front of them silently? They didnt even see the shadow of the attacker. It could be seen how terrifying the other partys strength was. At this moment, not far away, on the side of the Blue Cloud World, a Heavenly Talent looked over in shock. Feng Shi, Hua Ying, the two of you actually killed Shen You? Impressive After we go out, Im afraid youll be in the limelight. Hua Ying said with a black face, Shut up, Wu Liuqi. Dont tell anyone about this. The young man named Wu Liuqi grinned and said, What a great achievement Uh, okay! I wont tell anyone However, its useless even if I dont. Someone must have seen it. Feng Shi sighed. Hua Ying, we cant take the credit. After we go out, we have to refute the rumors. Otherwise, if our strength and reputation dont match, the consequences will be serious. Hua Ying nodded heavily. Yes, the person who can easily kill Shen You cant be us. Han Fei didnt care what the two people from the Hundred Flowers World thought. He had already fused his twin bodies. At this moment, Han Fei was helping a disciple of the Snow Gods Temple kill a peak-level Venerable. Thank you for your help, Master Holy Child. Han Fei nodded. Yes! It doesnt matter. Such battles and looting didnt happen all the time. The people from the Snow Gods Temple werent high-profile. They didnt take the initiative to attack, nor were they afraid of fighting. Two Half-Kings of the Hundred Demon Clan came to test the strength of the Snow Gods Temple. However, Han Fei killed one and the other was seriously injured by Ice Snow Chuling. Instantly, no one came over. Han Fei and the others had some free time. Outside the Land of King Death. The kings didnt look good, especially the kings of the Supreme Clearness World, the Infinity World, and the Golden Crow World. At this moment, on the big ship of the Infinity World, Beitang Xuan was seriously injured and asleep. After more than three hours, he finally woke up. When he woke up, he saw the figure in front of him and hurriedly said, Uncle, am I out? This person was the king leading the team from the Infinity World, Bei Xuanbing, who was also Beitang Xuans uncle. Bei Xuanbing said, Fortunately, you used my last bit of strength to save your life. Otherwise, you would have lost your life. Xia Hai from the Golden Crow World has already told us the details. A human Heavenly Talent joined forces with the princess of the Merman Royal Family to hunt the Supreme Clearness, Infinity, and Golden Crow Heavenly Palaces. At this point, we three Heavenly Palaces have suffered heavy losses. Beitang Xuan heaved a sigh of relief and said, Uncle, it was not that I was too weak, but that person is extremely strong and can actually withstand a blow from the palace master without dying. I even suspected that his strength had reached the Sea Establishment realm. Bei Xuanbing said indifferently, We already know that. However, to maintain a balance, we cant enter. Now, we can only wait. There are only so many human powerhouses in total. If we look at them one by one, we can eventually identify that guy. Bei Xuanbing didnt dwell on this question but said, Tell me about the bronze door. Chapter 1803 - Investigation Three days later. Of the remaining six people from the Snow Gods Temple, only one came in the end. This meant that the remaining five people had already died in this place. Han Fei knew that this ratio was not bad. The probability of death was about 20%. He didnt fail the Snow Gods Temple. And up to now, the battle had basically been resolved. It was impossible to fight all the time Those who went out had already gone out. At least, most of the peak-level Venerables had gone out. Including the people from the Snow Gods Temple, there were only four Half-Kings left. In the last hour, when the major powers were about to leave, there was some commotion. For example, the peak-level Venerables of the Supreme Clearness World discovered, to their shock, that Ji Chen didnt come out. They didnt believe that Ji Chen could have died in the Land of King Death. For example, Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong were still waiting for Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei to appear. However, they were destined to disappoint. For example, the people of the Five Elements World were also shocked. Where was Five Elements Chen Hao? But most people walked together. The Half-King Heavenly Talents of the Wind Slashing World and the Thunder Fire World gathered. These three worlds were on good terms because the Heavenly Palaces were geographically close, and the Heavenly Talents knew each other. Li Xunfeng from the Wind Slashing World said, You two, lets go together! It seems that the results of the Snow Gods Temples exploration are not bad! It seems that not many people died. Ice Snow Chuling: Maybe we are just lucky. In the outside world. Swish swish swish When figures came out of the exit of the Land of King Death one after another, the kings scanned across with their perceptions, the sea waves surged, and an invisible pressure enveloped the sea. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei and the others left the Land of King Death, they went straight to the Snow God. Han Fei sensed that several king-level perceptions had scanned him. However, he was not afraid or panicked at all. On the Snow God. The Snow Lady stood on the deck. At the stern were peak-level Venerables of the Snow Gods Temple. The Snow Lady glanced at the two of them indifferently. You two, follow me. No one would doubt that. After all, they all went to find the keys. Now that they came back, the keys should be kept by the palace master first. This was a matter of course. It was just inconvenient for them to give the keys to the palace master on the deck. The two of them followed the Snow Lady into the cabin, and the Snow Lady said, Long story short, you caused a lot of trouble in the Land of King Death. Its fine if its just trouble, but whats going on between you and the princess of the Merman Royal Family? Han Fei said casually, My woman. The Snow Lady: The Snow Lady was speechless. How many days has it been? How did you make the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family your woman? However, the two women immediately realized that it couldnt be that simple. Especially Ice Snow Chuling, she guessed that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had known each other before. Where did they meet This was worth thinking about. Of course, the Snow Lady didnt dwell on this question. She said, Has she returned to the royal family of the Mermen? Han Fei shook his head. Shes with me. The Snow Girl was stunned for a moment. How dare you! However, at this time, Xia Xiaochan already couldnt go back. Otherwise, how could the Snow Gods Temple explain to others? The Snow Girl said, You havent given yourself away. However, when the Merman Royal Family finds that their princess is gone and everyone knows that there is a human colluding with the Merman Princess, they will definitely be suspicious. There are only these people left, and they certainly wont leave until they find out the answer. Therefore, you have to pay attention to two people, one is the Merman Clans Ye Qinglong, and the other is the Supreme Clearness Worlds Ji Xuan. As the kings who can command the entire battlefield, their strength cant be underestimated. As long as they dont suspect you, you will be safe. Han Fei said casually, Im already prepared. Ill leave a Half-King projection on the Snow God to prevent them from examining halfway. The Snow Lady said, How can you leave in front of so many people? In fact, you should pretend to be in an accident and make people think that you died. In this way, no one will suspect you. Han Fei smiled. I dont think it has to be that troublesome. As long as they cant find me, can they stop the major powers from leaving? The Snow Lady said, That wont happen. However, they will definitely examine everyone. After all, not only is the princess of the Merman Royal Family gone, but the humans are also thought to have traitors. Han Fei nodded, knowing that it would be troublesome. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took out thirty Monarch Palace keys and said, Take the extra ten as thanks for your help. The Snow Lady quietly took these keys. In fact, since she knew that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were pretending to be the Black and White Ghosts, she knew that Han Fei definitely had more than 30 Monarch Palace keys. Han Fei probably had more than 200 keys, or even more. However, so what? Han Fei kept so many keys to the Monarch Palace, which meant that there should be a force behind Han Fei. If this force followed him to the Monarch Palace in the future, they might form an alliance because of Han Fei. A moment later, the Snow Lady led the two of them out of the cabin and appeared on the deck again. Fools, two idiots Suddenly, a voice erupted. Many people looked in the direction of the voice, only to see Patriarch Million Poison pointing his finger at Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming, almost touching their noses. Patriarch Million Poison snorted. You only exchanged more than 2,000 catties for such a treasure? Are you brainless? You should have taken all this poison. Couldnt you put it on credit? Couldnt you invite him to our Million Poison World to secretly trade? If you let him come to our Million Poison World, how can I lack resources to trade with him? You two idiots, Ill punish you to cultivate in seclusion for ten years when we go back. Yes, Teacher is right. Teacher, I know I was wrong. Seeing Patriarch Million Poison suddenly fly into a rage, the Master of Thunder and Fire, Lei Qing, couldnt help but say, Old Poison Huang, its good enough that your disciples came out safely. As soon as they came out, you scolded them Dont make such a big noise. Are you afraid that others cant hear you? Patriarch Million Poison snorted. These two idiots encountered countless treasure poisons in the Land of King Death, but they only got more than 2,000 catties back. Of course Im angry! I really want to slap them to death. As he spoke, Patriarch Million Poison glanced around and his glance passed over Han Fei. However, Han Fei knew that this old man was clearly looking at him. Afraid that others would find out, he deliberately glanced around. Han Fei thought to himself, Oh no, Ive been exposed! I dont know Huang Jie very well. Although I told Bai Jingjiu and the others that I bought the poisons to poison others But who was Huang Jie? He was an old demon! Before entering the Land of King Death, Han Fei had personally gone to Huang Jies cabin to get some poison. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Yes, I was too eager. I shouldnt have traded with Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming. I should have taken the initiative to go to the Million Poison World when I was free Just now, Huang Jie purposely scolded his disciples loudly and didnt seem to care who the Black and White Ghosts were, but in fact, he was transmitting some information to Han Fei. The kings were speechless. So many people had died, but in this guys eyes, poison was the most important. Huang Jie snorted. I dont know which brat it is. If I find him, I must suck him dry. Han Fei was lost for words. It seemed that he had one more person to deal with. The Snow Lady didnt look at Han Fei, only feeling a little surprised. Huang Jie didnt even bother to use the voice transmission. He was clearly sending a message to someone. Who else could it be but Han Fei? But strangely, Huang Jie didnt mention his name and even helped him keep the secret. It seemed that Han Fei had something Huang Jie wanted! Two hour passed. There was not much time left before the exit was sealed. However, some people still didnt come out of the Land of King Death. For example, the Black and White Ghosts, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei; the Heavenly Talent of the Supreme Clearness World, Ji Chen; the Five Elements Disciple, Five Elements Chen Hao Buzz! Seeing this scene, Ye Qinglong immediately said, Ji Xuan, shall we go back to search the Land of King Death? Ji Xuan nodded and then shouted, The others, wait here. Ill be back soon. The two kings disappeared from the ship. After half an hour, when the two of them appeared again, their expressions were extremely ugly. Ji Xuan shouted, All the kings of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, please gather everyone who participated in this trial on the deck. I think you already know what happened. A traitor of the human race got together with the merfolk princess and killed many human powerhouses. On Ye Qinglongs side, he snorted coldly. Its said that that person has a deep grudge with you Supreme Clearness and other two Heavenly Palaces. Who can you blame? But this person dares to take away the princess of our Merman Royal Family! Today, if we dont find him, this matter wont end so easily. Heh ~ Patriarch Million Poison sneered. The Land of King Death is so big. Do you two have the ability to finish searching in half an hour? If they really want to hide, you might not be able to find them. Hmph! Ye Qinglong said coldly, Lets find him first. Youd better keep your mouth shut. Hehe Ye Qinglong, watch your words. At that moment, Huang Jie spoke with an intimidating aura, looking extremely powerful. But then, Huang Jie retracted his momentum and said angrily, Come out, all of you. Let me see if youve been possessed. Huang Jie intervened, just to let Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan know that theyd better not go too far If they really wanted to fight, he, Patriarch Million Poison, wouldnt be afraid. Chapter 1804 - Once I Put on the Mask, I Dont Love Anyone Xia Xiaochans identity was certainly important. Ye Qinglong took Xia Xiaochan to the Land of King Death but she disappeared here He really couldnt explain this to Chun Huangdian when he returned! Ji Xuan, on the other hand, vaguely felt that something was wrong. Although the number of experts who died this time was not much different from before, there was no reason for Ji Chen to die. Furthermore, Beitang Xuan from the Infinity World almost died although he took Yun Tianhes king-level strike with him? Obviously, something was wrong. From any perspective, a person who could almost kill Beitang Xuan shouldnt be a Half-King. Of course, no one could find anything wrong with the name Black and White Ghosts. However, it was big news that this person walked the Dao of invincibility. Therefore, Ji Xuan and Ye Qinglong planned to identify this person by checking everyones Great Dao. In this way, even if Han Fei disguised himself with a technique, they could still find some clues. This method of finding people was not slow. Although no one was willing to show the power of their Great Dao, it didnt demand them to reveal their Great Dao. Seeing it was different from cultivating, so no one cared. Ji Xuan and Ye Qinglong searched world by world. The Supreme Clearness World was the first to be searched, mainly to prove their innocence. As for the Glazed Glass World and Supreme Mystic World Mushui Sisi said, Can the strong do whatever they want and check other peoples Great Daos? On the boat, a middle-aged man glanced at Mushui Sisi, and she immediately shut up. The man said, Dont meddle in the affairs of kings. An hour later. Ji Xuan and Ye Qinglong came to the Snow Gods Temple. At this moment, Han Fei and the others were already standing here. Han Fei was wearing a mask, which didnt mean that the strong masters couldnt see him. However, by putting on the mask, Han Fei showed that he didnt want others to see his face. Generally, no one would take the initiative to see his face. This behavior was extremely rude, which represented provocation and making enemies for himself. On the Snow Gods Temples side, Han Fei was the only one wearing a mask, which attracted the attention of Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan. Of course, in front of the Snow Lady, the two didnt demand to see Han Feis face. Ji Xuan asked, Fellow Daoist Snow Lady, can you let your disciple take off his mask? Every time Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan examined a ship, everyones eyes moved to it. At this moment, seeing that Ji Xuan asked Han Fei to take off his mask, many people were curious about Xue Zhans real face. Mushui Sisi said to Mu Xi from the Glazed Glass World via voice transmission, Xixi, come on, hes going to unveil his mask. After that, you can propose to him. Huh? Immediately, the king of the Glazed Glass World glanced at Mushui Sisi, then at Mu Xi, and asked, What happened? Mushui Sisi secretly chuckled and thought to herself, I didnt do it on purpose. Mu Xi blushed and hurriedly said, Teacher, its not what you think. Sisi was just teasing me. Its just that Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan saved my life. Oh? Saved your life? Then you really should thank him. Mu Xi: At this moment, the Snow Lady glanced at Han Fei and said casually, Xue Zhan. Han Fei said casually, Seniors, please forgive me. I covered my face because I didnt want my appearance to affect my Dao heart. With that, Han Fei grabbed the mask with one hand and slowly took it off. Immediately afterward, what was revealed was a handsome face that was almost perfect. It was fair and tender, but not feminine at all. His eyes were steady and firm, and his chiseled facial features seemed to be bestowed by the heavens. The face had a proud air but not aggressive, and his lips were thin, with a natural upward curve. Hiss ~ Wow~ On the Supreme Mystic Worlds side, Mushui Sisi exclaimed, Hes so handsome! Xixi, youre lucky Da ~ The king of the Supreme Mystic World was quite embarrassed. He froze Mu Shuisi and then cupped his hands at the crowd. Sorry, sorry. The Moon King of the Glazed Glass World was stunned for a moment. Oh, I see Mu Xi, have you taken a fancy to him? If you have, we can indeed propose a marriage Mu Xi was utterly embarrassed. Although she was also stunned at his handsomeness, she hurriedly stomped and waved her hand. Teacher, its not like that. I havent even spoken to him. The Moon King smiled. So what? As cultivators, our Dao hearts are firm. Its not easy to meet someone we like. Especially in our Glazed Glass World, there are very few men. Someone has to carry on the family line. Okay, Ill ask the Snow Lady about it later Mu Xi: Han Fei certainly didnt use his own face. Who else could this face belong to if not Zhang Xuanyu? Only Zhang Xuanyus face could be used perfectly by Han Fei because he knew this guy too well. At this moment, Ji Xuan and Ye Qinglong vaguely understood why Han Fei hid his face. Of course, although he was really handsome, there was no need to hide his face. It could only be said that Xue Zhans Dao heart was not firm enough. Ji Xuan said, Little Friend Xue Zhan, please show me your Great Dao! Xue Zhan nodded slightly. Then the Great Dao around him suddenly changed. His blood surged, and a powerful force was somehow revealed. Han Fei said, My Great Dao can double my strength. Huh! Not only Ji Xuan, but even Ye Qinglong couldnt help being surprised. A Great Dao that could directly increase combat power! This guy was already a Half-King. If his strength doubled, he would probably be comparable to Ji Chen, Beitang Xuan, and the others. He might even be slightly stronger. Of course, although the two of them were surprised by Han Feis talent, this talent was far inferior to the king who could even shake Yun Tianhe as described by Beitang Xuan. In their opinion, Han Feis talent was probably about the same as Li Kaitian, Wu Hao, and the others. It was true that he was a top Heavenly Talent, but he wouldnt be able to kill strong masters like Beitang Xuan and Ji Chen, let alone enter the bronze door Because it was impossible! The two of them looked around and confirmed that there was no problem. After all, no one could walk different Great Daos. The two of them nodded slightly and continued to check the others. In just a minute, the people from the Snow Gods Temple had all been examined. Among the people from the Snow Gods Temple, only the Snow Lady and Ice Snow Chuling knew Han Feis identity. As long as these two people didnt expose his secret, there would be no problem. As soon as Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan left, with a swish, two beautiful women appeared outside the Snow God. The Snow Lady was slightly surprised and then nodded. May I know why the Moon King is here? The Moon Kings original name was Qiu Yueming. In the Glazed Glass World, she was the king second only to Glazed Glass. Yes, the heavenly master of the Glazed Glass World was called Glazed Glass. Qiu Yueming said, Im here mainly to thank Xue Zhan for saving my disciple, Mu Xi. The Snow Lady couldnt help but glance at Han Fei, thinking, If just to say thank you, why did the king come in person with her disciples? Its obvious that shes interested in Han Fei. The Snow Lady smiled. Please board the ship, Moon King. Beside Qiu Yueming, Mu Xi was like a quail, not daring to raise her head much, her face flushed. Many people from the Snow Gods Temple saw what was going on. At this moment, their faces were full of curiosity, and the Snow Lady said, Everyone, return to the cabin. Xue Zhan and Chuling, stay. Qiu Yuemings heart stirred. The Snow Lady asked everyone to go back, but why did she ask Ice Snow Chuling to stay? It seemed that the Snow Lady had her own selfish motives. Did she want to marry Ice Snow Chuling to Xue Zhan? However, who was she? The Glazed Glass World was one of the super forces in the inner domain, which was more than a level higher than the Snow Gods Temple. If Mu Xi and Xue Zhan got together, the Snow Gods Temple would be protected by the Glazed Glass World. I dont believe you dont want this relationship! Qiu Yueming as if didnt understand what the Snow Lady meant, just smiled and said, Xixi, return the thing to Xue Zhan. Mu Xi trembled and quickly took out the Sun-Moon Shell that she had prepared. Lowering her head, she trotted to Han Fei and handed the Sun-Moon Shell to him. Thank you again for saving my life, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan. You lost this Sun-Moon Shell on the battlefield. When Qiu Yueming and the Snow Lady looked at Han Fei, they didnt notice that Han Feis shadow overlapped with Mu Xis. At that moment, a pure black color appeared under Han Feis feet and quietly stuck to Mu Xis body. Han Fei looked indifferent and emotionless. Seeing this scene, Qiu Yueming was a little worried. Is this kid so cold that he doesnt even like my disciple? Han Fei took the Sun-Moon Shell and said casually, Actually, its unnecessary. At this moment, Mu Xi was having a fierce inner struggle. Since she was already here, she couldnt lose too much face. She said, Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, whats yours is yours. You killed that person and saved me. If you dont even accept this Sun-Moon Shell, Ill have a Great Dao barrier in my heart. Han Fei nodded slightly. Then Ill take it. Qiu Yueming immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and she said, Sister Snow Lady, this hero saving the damsel in distress story can make a perfect couple. As you know, the women of our Glazed Glass World have always had high standards. There are very few men in the world who can catch their eyes. This disciple of mine is even more so. She has made me very worried. Now that I see that Xue Zhan is a very good young man, why dont we fix them up? The Snow Lady was about to refuse with the excuse that Xue Zhan was too intoxicated with cultivation, when Han Fei slowly covered his face with the mask again. There was no emotion in Han Feis eyes. He said, Once I put on the mask, I dont love anyone. Instantly. The Snow Lady: Qiu Yueming: Ice Snow Chuling: Ice Snow Chuling wanted to see how Han Fei would refuse. However, what the f*ck? Once I put on the mask, I dont love anyone? Give Qiu Yueming some face, OK? The person talking to you is a king after all! Mu Xis face immediately turned pale. When had she ever experienced this? This was even f*cking worse than a good person card He didnt even say Youre a good person, but Im not good enough for you! Mu Xi was stunned for a few seconds. As a Half-King, she quickly adjusted her state. Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, youre mistaken. My teacher is just like this. Dont think too much Teacher, lets go back! Qiu Yueming looked at the Snow Lady and then at Xue Zhan. She had long heard that the Snow Lady indulged her disciples very much. It seemed that it was true. Xue Zhan was really rude. Brat, dont let me see you again, or Ill kill you. Chapter 1805 - Successfully Sneak into the Glazed Glass World Mu Xi ran back to the ship of the Glazed Glass World. Lu Ran had been staring at them. What was going on? Was her sister bullied? Immediately, Lu Ran went to the cabin to comfort Mu Xi. When Mu Xi entered the cabin, she saw that Mu Xis eyes were red as she stomped on the big ship. Hey, hey! If you keep stomping, the ship will sink. Dont you know how strong you are? Lu Ran was lost for words. Wait, I didnt see you two talk much! What did Xue Zhan say? Even if he rejected you, you dont have to be so angry, right? At this moment, Han Fei was still clinging to Mu Xi, thinking, Lu Ran is right! Its not a big deal! Youre already a Half-King. Why are you still like a little girl? Mu Xi said angrily, He, he, he If he doesnt agree, cant he be more tactful? He simply said that he doesnt love anyone once he wears a mask. Whats the meaning of this? Huh? Lu Ran was stunned. Is this Xue Zhan so stupid? Mu Xi hugged Lu Ran huffily and shook her. Hes not stupid. He did it on purpose. I thought he saved me because he pitied me. Maybe he just did it casually. Lu Ran patted Mu Xis back and comforted her. Damn it. This person is really abominable. We should cut him into pieces and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Who the hell did he think he was?! Does he know how excellent our Xixi is? Your pursuers can line up from the inner sea to the outer sea. Youre giving him face by liking him, but he doesnt cherish this chance Han Fei was lost for words. What? Just because you took a fancy to me doesnt mean I have to accept your love, OK? Also, what made Han Fei speechless was that women were all like this, clinging to each other and hugging each other, no matter how old or strong they were Hearing the two womens crazy complaints about him, Han Fei was naturally not interested. He had already got off Mu Xi and crawled into a dark corner. His white-mist body was already in Forge the Universe. What remained in the Snow Gods Temple was only his Half-King projection. His strength was there, so he was no different from a real person. Except for the fact that he couldnt cultivate, his Half-King projections were extremely strong in all aspects. Even if he fought a Heavenly Talent now, Han Fei was confident that he wouldnt lose. Since the plan had succeeded and he had successfully sneaked into the big ship of the Glazed Glass World, he was naturally not interested in listening to the two womens chatter. Han Fei entered Forge the Universe without attracting the attention of the two women. Forge the Universe. Huff~ Han Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. His plan was flawless. Huh ~ Han Fei suddenly realized that something was wrong here. Why was the spiritual energy in Forge the Universe so rich? Why did his seven million ultra-quality spiritual stones seem to become much less? When Han Fei checked, it seemed to be less than 5.5 million. Thats not right! Even if I absorb it with Old Yuan, how the f*ck can we absorb so many ultra-quality spiritual stones in such a short time? Han Fei couldnt help looking at the old turtle. Where are the spiritual stones? The old turtle said, I dont know. Originally, after collecting Wu Haos spiritual stones, there should be about 6.6 million left, but after entering the bronze door, there are only more than 5.4 million left. Not only these ultra-quality spiritual stones, but also the energy I suppressed is probably less than half now. Hiss ~ Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Are you saying that I consumed them behind the bronze door? The old turtle said, Of course. I didnt tell you before because I wanted to wait for you to escape. Now, as soon as you came in, you found it. Although I dont know what you did behind the bronze door and whats there, you must have encountered a great opportunity Is it related to the Void Temple? The old turtle seriously suspected that Han Fei was hiding some secret. The moment Han Fei entered the bronze door, he lost his consciousness and had no idea what happened behind the bronze door. Han Fei said leisurely, What did you learn from disassembling spiritual energy? The old turtle was silent for a moment. Ive already reached 99% What about you? The old turtle stared at Han Fei, because he had a feeling, but he wasnt sure. Han Fei smiled, looked up at the sky, and said pretentiously, Me? 100% Hiss ~ The old turtle was shocked. How is it possible? There is no such thing as a hundred percent disassembling of spiritual energy in this world! Its never been recorded. Ive never heard of it However, Han Fei said, In terms of disassembling spiritual energy, 99% is indeed the limit. However Old Yuan! Do you think whether its the Great Dao that firms the Dao heart, or its the Dao heart that gives you the power of the Great Dao? Have you ever thought about whether the Dao heart or the Great Dao exists first? Have you ever thought about whether the Great Dao really exists Han Fei had thought that this time, it would definitely be his strongest show-off in history. Old Yuan had always been the one to explain to him, but this time, it was his turn to explain. Old Yuan would definitely realize what a clear choice it was to acknowledge him as his master However The old turtle blinked at Han Fei. What did you say? Why is it buzzing in my ears? I cant hear anything. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you pretending? Have you been shocked by my insight? But you just dont want to admit it, right? The old turtle asked in confusion, What did you just say? Im a little sleepy and didnt hear a word you said just now. However, my heart trembled as if I had some epiphany Han Fei took a deep look at the old turtle and felt that he wasnt pretending, so he said in surprise, Wait Did you really not hear what I said? I said Blah, blah Buzz! Then, the old turtle sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned for a moment and seemed to realize that the old turtle really didnt hear what he said Therefore, he really heard everything behind the bronze door, but he didnt understand anything! This seemed to be a law of the world. It seemed that he had to comprehend it himself And what those who had already comprehended it preached to those who hadnt comprehended it was like Heavenly, Dao, a Heavenly Book, a concept that they didnt understand or know at all! At this moment, Han Fei understood. No wonder Old Yuan never knew that someone could disassemble spiritual energy to 100%. In fact, it was not that there was no one to tell, but that even if someone told him, he wouldnt be able to hear it! Since you cant listen and no one is preaching to you This can only mean that the old turtle wasnt an outstanding emperor before. He was probably a loser among the emperors. Therefore, he was led such a long way by a loser. Therefore, a loser, in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, was already a legend. Therefore, even a loser in the world of the strong seemed extremely powerful here, and he still tried so hard to subdue him? Han Fei was lost for words. Old Yuan was really lucky to have such an excellent master like him. Otherwise, his Great Dao would probably be over. Even if he could cultivate to the Sky Opening realm again, he would still be a loser. Seeing that Old Yuan had gone to cultivate, Han Fei thought for a moment and jumped off the Ice Snow Lotus Throne. With a thought, he used the massive amount of spiritual energy to expand Forge the Universe. Han Fei summoned the illusion of mountains and rivers and stepped into the Sea Quelling Painting. Xia Xiaochan was restless in the Sea Quelling Painting and couldnt cultivate anymore. The Hexagon Starfish said, Stop walking around me. You cant solve the problem even if you keep walking around me. Xia Xiaochan snorted. You heartless b * stard. All you know is to eat and sleep. Have you secretly eaten my power of the Great Dao? The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. No! I didnt use any of it. Didnt Han Fei say that the power is very useful? Xia Xiaochan snorted. Good. If I find out that you steal it, Ill skin you alive. The Hexagon Starfish shivered and thought to himself, Xia Xiaochan never restricted me from eating her resources. Why did she become so fierce as soon as Han Fei appeared? Buzz! While Xia Xiaochan was teaching the Hexagon Starfish a lesson, she saw Han Fei appear with a swish. Immediately, Xia Xiaochan forgot about the Hexagon Starfish. With a cry, she rushed over and hung herself on Han Fei. One of her hands was raised high. We are free ~ Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that this girl has indeed been locked up for too long. Why is she so happy? Han Fei said, Yes, youre free, but you cant go out yet. Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan are searching for us world by world. Xia Xiaochans body stiffened. Then, you wont be found out, right? Han Fei smiled. If I could be found out, would I still be here? Mmm Xia Xiaochan gave Han Fei a big kiss. So, were still free. Han Fei rubbed Xia Xiaochans head and said, We are on a ship of the Glazed Glass World now. It will take us three or five days to go to the Glazed Glass World from here. During this period, you can use the power of the Great Dao escaping from the bronze door. Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered, and she asked curiously, How can I use that power? I feel that that power seems to be very beneficial to cultivation. The Hexagon Starfish also added, I think that as long as I absorb these powers, I can break through to the peak of the Venerable realm in a few months. Han Fei immediately said, Short-sighted. Han Fei said, Let me tell you, the main use of this power is to reconstruct spiritual energy and deduce the disassembling degree of spiritual energy in reverse. Chapter 1806 - Glazed Glass World Deduce spiritual energy disassembling in reverse? Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish were both stunned. After a while, when Xia Xiaochan sat down and tried to disassemble spiritual energy for the first time, Han Fei saw that the power of the Great Dao was constantly being consumed. Han Fei thought to himself, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish did collect a lot of Dao runes produced by the eldest senior brothers lecture. Perhaps because Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish had collected it for eight days and didnt use it, they didnt consume the power of the Great Dao until two hundred seconds later. Huff~ When Xia Xiaochan opened her eyes, she saw that Han Fei was still standing there. She asked in confusion, How long have I been cultivating? Han Fei smiled casually. Two hundred seconds. Xia Xiaochan was stunned for a moment. Only two hundred seconds? Then, Xia Xiaochan suddenly exclaimed, How is it possible? My spiritual energy disassembling degree has reached 94%? The Hexagon Starfish also exclaimed, Ah! Mine has reached 95%? What kind of power is this? Its too terrifying. How can it improve so much? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Girl, what was your original number? Xia Xiaochan: 87%. The Hexagon Starfish said, 88%. Han Fei frowned slightly. Only seven percent, not much! Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish couldnt help looking at Han Fei in surprise. Not much? Two hundred seconds, seven percent more. Thats as much as seven or eight years of cultivation for me. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochan suddenly realized something and asked, You went into the bronze door. Whats your disassembling degree of spiritual energy now? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Knowing that it was time for him to show off again, he said leisurely, Me! Ive finally reached 100% after years of bitter cultivation. Its so tiring! Xia Xiaochan: The Hexagon Starfish: Listen, is this human language? If the old turtle were here, he would definitely feel complicated. This shameless b * stard always used the power of faith to deduce the degree of spiritual energy disassembling. How dare he say that he had cultivated bitterly for years This explosive growth speed was limited to the Dao runes born in the lecture. Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish could only use it once. Therefore, in Han Feis opinion, their disassembling degree was still not high enough. However, there was nothing he could do. This was because if he used his own Great Dao to reconstruct spiritual energy, he would have to wait for the disassembling degree to reach 99%, which was to completely understand the structure of spiritual energy. Therefore, even if Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish wanted to use the power of their Great Daos to deduce spiritual energy disassembling in reverse, it was impossible. Han Fei also tried to explain to Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish, but just like the case of the old turtle, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish were stunned and couldnt remember what Han Fei said at all. However, Han Fei discovered that although Xia Xiaochan and the others couldnt remember what he said, they seemed to have some inexplicable epiphany in their hearts. This epiphany seemed to be something hidden in the depths of ones heart that needed to burst out one day. Xia Xiaochan said, Ill cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Do you want to come with me? Han Fei said, I still have to pay attention to the situation outside. Ill call you when we reach the Glazed Glass World. Ten days later. Han Fei didnt expect that it would take him ten days to go to the Glazed Glass World. In the old turtles words, the route of the Glazed Glass World in the inner domain was extremely complicated. It was even very close to the sea of mist. In the end, it took ten days. In the past ten days, Han Fei had done something. After all, it was about a year in Forge the Universe. In Forge the Universe, not only had Han Fei completely consolidated his strength as a Half-King, but his Purity Mystic Body had also improved. At this speed, Han Fei suspected that if he cultivated in Forge the Universe for another ten years at most, he might reach the limit of the Half-King realm. As for soul power? Han Feis current soul power had probably reached the limit of a normal Half-King After all, in the Raging Sea, not everyone had his level of life and bloodline. Glazed Glass World. A place where Yin flourished and Yang declined. Xia Xiaochan said, The ratio of men to women here is 1: 10. After Han Fei quietly followed the people off the ship, he found that it was true. The main city of the Glazed Glass World was called the Heavenly Treasure City, which meant a treasure gifted by the heavens. The structure of the Heavenly Treasure City was similar to other Heavenly Palaces. Because they were built in the same batch, the structures of the Heavenly Palaces were almost the same. Of course, the color of the city was more fancy than other Heavenly Palaces. This Han Fei understood. It was normal for places with many women to be fancy. Even in the Yin-Yang World, when men bought battle suits, they were all black, white, green, and gray. But in the womens refining workshop, there were all kinds of colors and jewelry. The Glazed Glass World was a place full of women. Even the buildings were colorful. After Han Fei quietly slipped out, he casually walked to an island and found that the entire street was f*cking fragrant. Without knowing more about the Glazed Glass World, Han Fei didnt let Xia Xiaochan come out immediately. Han Fei didnt plan to stay here for long. He just needed to find Yiner and take her away, which shouldnt be a problem for him. The Vast Ocean Navigator quickly turned and pointed north. Half a day later. Tranquil Dao Academy, Glazed Glass World. Han Fei saw a plain-clothed girl in a medicinal field in a bamboo forest. She was not tall, only about 1.6 meters tall. She looked to be less than 20 years old and was relatively petite. In terms of appearance, she was not very beautiful. She was slightly worse than Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai in appearance, but she was still good-looking. Because she was petite and quiet, she seemed to have a first-love face. When the breeze blew and the sun shone on her face, the girl straightened up, smiled faintly, and continued to release spiritual energy. Huh? A peak-level law enforcer? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. This girl must be Yiner. In his heart, Han Fei forcibly raised his sisters temperament. In addition to seeing that Yiners strength was at the peak of the law enforcer realm, Han Fei could also tell that Yiner had extraordinary meridians. Her body was absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy all the time. Then, she sprinkled the spiritual energy out and watered the medicinal field, causing the spiritual energy in the field to be abnormally dense. Her spiritual heritage is extraordinary and she doesnt look stupid. With such talent, why is she only a peak-level law enforcer now? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if it was because Yiners Yin soul and Yang soul were separated. Yiner should be in an incomplete state now. She was still two steps away from being complete. One was the return of her Yin soul, and the other was to walk through the Age of Doom and return safely. Only when these two steps were completed would Yiner, like him, complete the current time leap from the Age of Doom. Han Fei was about to go forward and kidnap her. However, suddenly, he subconsciously pinched his hands and felt that something was wrong. Immediately, Han Fei frowned, took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, and tested it. However, the mark of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler fell on the Ominous. Huh? There are strong masters guarding her? To be able to make the current Han Fei encounter Ominous, and it was in the Heavenly Treasure City now, this was at least a king-level threat. This meant that Yiner seemed to be farming here, but she was watched by a king. Is there a king of the Glazed Glass World here? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder why Yiner was sent to the Glazed Glass World while he was sent to the Yin-Yang World. While Han Fei was thinking, he thought of something. Outside this medicinal field, about 600 kilometers away, two women were flying together towards the depths of the medicinal field. The two arrived instantly. One of them shouted from afar, Han Yiner, stop farming. Weve found a way to treat you. Yiner, who was farming, suddenly heard someone rushing over. She straightened up and looked in the direction of the person. When the two arrived, Han Yiner bowed slightly and said, Yiner greets Sister Feng Ling and Sister Yu. The girl named Feng Ling looked cold and didnt seem to like Yiner. She said, Han Yiner, you really should thank my brother. If it werent for the fact that my brother took pity on you after seeing you suffer, such a good thing would never have happened to you. The girl called Sister Yu by Yiner also said, Han Yiner, this time, Master Youran visited many famous doctors and finally got a great medicine from the Medicine King World. It should be able to cure your serious illness. Then you can make a normal breakthrough and become an Explorer. Han Yiner was stunned for a moment and then asked in confusion, Sisters, really? Im ashamed that Lord Youran helped me so much. Feng Ling snorted. If it werent for the fact that my brother adores you, he wouldnt have tried so hard to find this medicine for you. After this matter is over, your illness will be cured, and your wedding with my brother can be held. Han Yiner blushed, but then she looked at a hut a hundred kilometers away and asked, But, Sisters, can you wait a few days Wait for my teacher to come back, okay? Otherwise, if Teacher comes back and doesnt see me, Im afraid she will be worried. The girl called Sister Yu hurriedly said, What are you waiting for? Its Junior Uncle Feng who asked us to come to the medicinal field to find you. Junior Uncle Feng personally guarded the Tranquil Earth Fire Platform for this medicine and specially asked us to find you. Huh? Teacher asked the two of you to come? However, why is Teacher waiting for us at the Tranquil Earth Fire Platform? Thats a forbidden area of the Tranquil Dao Academy, right? Feng Ling said coldly, Of course. Healing you requires the power of earth fire. Otherwise, you cant be cured. Do you think the forbidden area is easy to enter? Chapter 1807 - What An Evil Pair of Brother and Sister Han Fei thought to himself, Am I wrong? Yiner was so talented, but she had been stuck at the peak of the law enforcer realm. Was it because she had some other illness? Junior Uncle Feng? Since she was Yiners teacher and he had just got an Ominous divination result, she must be a hidden powerhouse. Han Fei thought to himself, I came at the right time. Someone happened to be treating my sister But it made sense. Just like him back then, no matter how he cultivated, it was theoretically impossible for him to become stronger. It was only because of the Demon Purification Pot that he embarked on the path of cultivation. His sisters current situation was much better than his back then. Someone even found medicine for her. At this critical moment of the treatment, if he directly abducted her, it would be strange if she didnt flare up. Han Fei thought to himself, I might as well stay put for now. If Yiner is sick and is about to be cured, wont I become a bad person if I take her away now? As for the wedding? It was impossible to hold it for the time being. His sister was only a peak-level law enforcer and hadnt even been to her home yet. She wasnt even complete. How could she get married? When the time came, he would just leave some resources and send that person away. If Yiner really had that man in her heart, it would have to wait after she returned from the Yin-Yang World! Hearing Feng Lings explanation, Yiner believed her. Therefore, the three of them began to fly towards the northern forest of the Tranquil Dao Academy. It was a fiery island independent of this floating island. Because it had always been guarded by the Tranquil Dao Academy, few people came. According to Feng Ling, to go to the forbidden area, they needed to take a special teleportation array. Therefore, the three of them used a jade slip as the teleportation array to go directly to the forbidden area. However, Han Feis perception range was huge. His perception had already locked onto Yiner. No matter where they went within a hundred thousand kilometers, he could find them. Besides, their goal was very clear, which was the mountain filled with fire origin energy about 4,000 kilometers away on the north of the Tranquil Dao Academy. In fact, in the Glazed Glass World, there was more than one place filled with fire origin energy. There was also an extremely cold island, an island enshrouded in multicolored light, and a five-colored island. When Feng Ling mentioned the forbidden area just now, Han Fei had estimated that it was one of the four islands. He didnt expect it to be the closest flame island. Buzz! Yiner and the other two took the teleportation array and appeared on the Fiery Island a moment later. Only then did Han Fei quietly go there. In the Glazed Glass World, Han Fei should be careful. However, with Han Feis strength, if a king didnt personally watch, it wouldnt be a problem for him to even fly in the Heavenly Treasure City. Han Fei arrived in three seconds. He was already very low-key. Han Fei was confident that even a king might not be able to discover him. In the center of the Fiery Island, there was a deep valley that was sunken into the ground. In the valley, there was a tower. According to Han Feis estimation, this was a good place to refine weapons. After the three of them arrived, Yiner was sweating. Although the temperature here was bearable, the closer to the center, the more powerful the earth fire was and the higher the temperature. The environment was still a little tough for law enforcers. The Tranquil Earth Fire Platform was in the deepest part of the tower. Its temperature would probably reach her limit. However, at the thought that her teacher was waiting for her on the Tranquil Earth Fire Platform, Yiner couldnt help but smile. Was her illness finally going to be cured on this day? It would be a lie to say that she wasnt excited. Feng Ling and Sister Yu looked at each other and nodded slightly. The two of them took out two tokens, which shot out a bright light and condensed into array patterns. Han Fei saw that it was a directional teleportation array. However, he saw something wrong. This array had obvious fire patterns. Even teleportation arrays needed this kind of fire pattern, which meant that the place they were going to was extremely hot and destructive. With Yiners current strength, she shouldnt go to such a place. However, Han Fei saw that Yiner was a little anxious. She had absorbed a lot more fire origin energy than before. At this rate, in two or three hours, Yiner would be overloaded with energy and might even explode. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder what illness could be so troublesome. He wondered if his Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique could make her feel better. What if she could be cured by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Why did she have to suffer so much? After all, where they were going was protected by an array. If Yiners teacher was really a hidden Sea Establisher, then if he rashly broke through the space, he would definitely be targeted by the other party. Perhaps there would be a misunderstanding between them and they would even fight. Therefore, Han Fei quickly attached himself to Feng Ling. After all, his sister would be treated later. If he attached himself to Yiner, what if Yiners teacher discovered him? With a cautious attitude, Han Fei was patient. Buzz! As the void turned, he felt a terrifying heatwave. This was not magma, but a flame crystal burning in the void. Its energy had probably reached the level of a heaven and earth spiritual fire. Han Feis face changed slightly. Yiner wouldnt be able to hold on for an hour under such a strong heat wave. And with Yiners talent, if she automatically absorbed the power here, it would only increase the pressure on her body. Han Fei looked again. There was no Junior Uncle Feng here, only an intermediate Venerable. This man was obviously not Junior Uncle Feng. Yiners current reaction made Han Fei realize that she had been tricked. Yiners face changed drastically. Sisters, Master Youran, where is my teacher? Hahaha! Feng Lings face lit up, and she said with a smile, Teacher? You want to find a teacher? Go back to your medicinal field! Hahaha Sister Yu also chuckled, changing from her previous image of a good person. She smiled contemptuously. Han Yiner, we know that you have a Heavenly Heritage and are an unparalleled talent. However, you are sick! If Junior Uncle Feng could treat the illness that even your Heavenly Heritage cant resist, she would have treated you long ago. Why would she wait until now? You are still too stupid to believe this nonsense Feng Ling smiled contemptuously. Han Yiner, you think you can marry my brother? As long as he takes your Heavenly Heritage, my brother will become the most talented man in the Glazed Glass World. When his strength skyrockets, he might be able to marry Half-King Mu Xi or even Half-King Lu Ran. Why would he fall for you? Shameless! Han Yiners face was pale. She didnt expect that the person who always tried to get close to her was actually so despicable in secret. Although Feng Ling clearly didnt like her, she was the one who brought Feng Youran to the medicinal field. Besides, Feng Youran was the one who proposed to her. At first, her teacher didnt agree, but as time went by, seeing that this person was persistent, she didnt deliberately stop him. Until today, her teacher had been away for more than a month and hadnt returned. Unexpectedly, Feng Youran revealed his true colors today. He said leisurely, Han Yiner, I didnt want to do this at first, but that old woman was too stubborn and refused to let you marry me after so long a time. To be honest, I really wanted to marry you. I can take your Heavenly Heritage after you give birth to a child for me. Heh, unfortunately, before that old woman left, her attitude towards me became tough again. What can I do? I can only take advantage of this period of time to take your Heavenly Heritage At that time, with the Heavenly Heritage, who dares to kill me? Even if the old woman returns, can she kill me and destroy this Heavenly Heritage? Yiner looked at the people who finally showed their true colors and her face turned pale. A jade slip appeared in her hand, and she said, This is a strike of my teacher. No one can resist it Feng Youran, fortunately, you were exposed so early. Otherwise, if I was tricked and really married you, it would be the greatest shame of my life. Feng Youran shrugged. I didnt want to marry you in the first place! Qian Yu is much better than you. Look at yourself. You dont have any height, strength, or figure Except for your face, you have no good points If it werent for your Heavenly Heritage, why would I, Feng Youran, be stupid enough to marry you? As Feng Youran spoke, his figure suddenly flashed, and the jade slip in Yiners hand disappeared, appearing in Feng Yourans hand. Yiner hurriedly tried to detonate her soul, only to find that her soul had been suppressed by Feng Youran. Feng Youran said leisurely, Look, youre just stupid. If you had secretly used the power of this jade slip from the beginning, you might have had a chance to kill us. However, you just took it out stupidly. Youre just a peak-level law enforcer. Do you think you can stop me? Feng Ling sneered. Even if you successfully kill us, you dont know how to get out of here With your Heavenly Heritages ability to absorb power, you can only wait for death. Yiner retreated and quickly activated her spiritual energy, preparing to blow herself up. She was determined to die. She would rather die than let Feng Youran get his way. However, a suppressing pressure fell and Yiner couldnt move at all. Feng Youran said, Dont waste your effort. I must take your Heavenly Heritage today. I can only say that you are unlucky. You should be the most dazzling Heavenly Talent in the Glazed Glass World, but you have a serious illness. Its a waste for you to occupy so many resources Ill be the Heavenly Talent in your place. Buzz! Feng Youran extended his hand, trying to grab Yiner in front of him. However, in the next moment, a terrifying pressure suddenly descended. Except for Yiner, Feng Youran and the other two were all prostrating on the ground. Feng Ling and Qian Yu were kneeling on the ground with half of their bones broken and blood flowing from their seven orifices. Feng Youran also knelt on the ground, his flesh and blood cracking. Beside them, a black shadow stood proudly with his hands behind his back. He said leisurely, What an evil pair of siblings. Who do you think you are? How do you deserve to take a heaven-level spiritual heritage? Chapter 1808 - Supreme Yin Black Phoenix Han Feis sudden appearance was beyond their expectations. At this moment, Han Yiner was looking at Han Fei blankly. For some reason, when this person appeared, she felt a sense of familiarity. She was instinctively relieved, thinking that this was the person left behind by her teacher to protect her. Because the other party saved her, she felt friendly and close to him. At this moment, Feng Youran, who was kneeling on the ground, said with difficulty, Senior, I am the only son of the Feng family in the Heavenly Treasure City. Please spare me for the sake of the Feng family. Han Fei said coldly, The Feng family? What is that? Even if Liu Li herself comes today, you wont be able to survive, let alone the Feng family. Everyone: ??? Han Yiner was a bit stunned, thinking to herself, This senior is so domineering! He didnt seem to be afraid of Palace Master at all. Feng Ling said, Senior, you can kill us, but in this way, there will be no place for Han Yiner and Granny Phoenix in the Glazed Glass World. Why dont we each take a step back? The Feng family will offer a heavy gift to make up for Han Yiner. The winner took it all. Feng Ling and Feng Youran investigated everywhere and waited for more than a month. After confirming repeatedly that Han Yiner had no help, they finally took action. They didnt expect that the other party still had someone protecting her. Now that they were defeated, they had no choice but to admit defeat. However, Han Fei sneered. Youre quite eloquent You deceived my innocent sister. Do you think you can still live? Bang! Han Fei snorted, and Feng Lings arms exploded. She groaned in pain and lay on her side. Sister ~ Feng Youran glared at Han Fei. Do you know that if you kill any of us, youll be in serious trouble? Who are you? If you know our Feng family, you should know that the Feng family has seven Half-Kings. Not everyone can offend us. Keke ~ Han Fei grinned and looked up at the void. Who am I? Then listen carefully. I am the current Heavenly Master of the Yin-Yang World, Han Fei. The Heavenly Heritage you want to get is my biological sisters. The one in the void, come out! Today, Ill kill these three people no matter what. Id like to see what kind of dragon pool and tiger den the Glazed Glass World is. Why cant I explore it? Buzz! Han Feis words struck Han Yiners heart like a bolt of lightning. For a moment, she was at a loss and looked at Han Fei in shock, thinking, How is this possible? How can I have a brother? Besides, he was the current Heavenly Master of the Yin-Yang World? Who didnt know that the Yin-Yang World had long perished in the Raging Sea? Where did the master of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace come from? Not to mention Yiner, even Feng Ling and Feng Youran were stunned. The two of them immediately thought that this person was a liar. This was impossible. Feng Youran said, Thats impossible. The Yin-Yang World has disappeared for eighty thousand years. How can you be from the Yin-Yang World and call yourself the Immortal Master? Buzz! Just when everyone expressed their disbelief, Han Fei didnt look at them at all. Opposite Han Fei, a black shadow appeared. In the next moment, an old woman with white hair quietly appeared. Seeing the old woman, Han Yiner hurried over. Teacher The old woman sighed, stroked Han Yiners head, and then looked straight at Han Fei. Youre finally here. I didnt expect that it wasnt either of them. Han Yiners heart skipped a beat. What does Teacher mean? Youre finally here? Is Is this person really my brother? Han Fei raised his head and looked at the old woman. Black Phoenix Demoness? While everyone was stunned, the old woman chuckled. How do you know that I am the Black Phoenix Demoness? Han Fei said indifferently, When I found the medicinal field, I found that the spiritual energy in the medicinal field was not normal. The entire medicinal field is an array, and the array is in harmony with nature. This is one of the reasons. Secondly, this should be your plan. You wanted to test the Feng siblings or this Feng Youran. Therefore, you left with an excuse and waited until today. Yiner is not strong and has a Heavenly Heritage. Its impossible for her to survive without the protection of a strong master. I originally guessed that the Master of Glazed Glass was taking care of Yiner But when I felt that the temperature here had slightly dropped to the limit of Yiners endurance, I was sure that the person who came was not the Master of Glazed Glass. The Dao runes were not right. With that, Han Fei looked at the old woman and said, The only reason I can think of is that youre Black Phoenix Demoness. Feng Yourans heart trembled. Black Phoenix Demoness? The captain of the Devil Girl Pirates? A king-level powerhouse? Feng Ling was dumbfounded, so was Qian Yu. Han Yiners background was so terrifying? Even Yiner looked at her teacher in surprise. It turned out that her teacher was the commander of the Devil Girl Pirates. Han Fei looked at Yiner gently. In fact, Han Fei judged this situation because of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. And he could guess it partly because of his gambling mentality. Han Yiner was shocked. Feeling Han Feis gaze, she didnt dare to look at Han Fei, but she was very curious. As for her background, she wasnt that surprised. Black Phoenix said indifferently, Since you know Im here, why did you still attack? Han Fei glanced at Feng Youran. How can I watch my sister suffer? Black Phoenix said indifferently, Since weve taken action, we can only take action to the end. Although the Yin-Yang World and the Glazed Glass World have a good relationship, the Palace Master has left the Raging Sea for a long time, so our relationship will change. The Feng family is indeed a strong family in the Glazed Glass World, and its even stronger than what Feng Youran said. Otherwise, I would have rejected him long ago. Han Fei tilted his head. With seven Half-Kings? Black Phoenix chuckled. What do you think? Han Fei snorted. Do you mean that the Feng family has a king? Black Phoenix: If they have, do you still dare to fight them? Han Fei smiled. How many kings does the Glazed Glass World have? Black Phoenix: There are four kings, Master of Glazed Glass, Qiu Yueming, Feng Xinlan Me, Supreme Yin Black Phoenix. Han Fei looked at Black Phoenix. I didnt intend to meet you, but since Ive met you, I got it. Who can you stop? Black Phoenix giggled. Do you think I will definitely help you? Han Fei said, Youve watched over Yiner for so many years and spent more than a month to fish out these peoples evil intentions If you had other schemes, you wouldnt have waited until now. Black Phoenix smiled faintly. Today, the Master of Glazed Glass went to the Supreme Mystic World. Han Feis heart did a flip. Therefore, there were only Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlan left in the Glazed Glass World. The Black Phoenixs meaning was obvious. The departure of the Master of Glazed Glass was probably the last straw that pushed Feng Youran to take the risk. And the departure of the Master of Glazed Glass meant that there were only two kings left in the Glazed Glass World except for Black Phoenix. Now, it seemed that Black Phoenix asked him if he dared to attack the Feng family because she wanted to see his courage and strength. Han Fei smiled and said, I dare to fight Mad Fourth King, so I can certainly deal with Feng Xinlan. If you want to see it, go ahead. Then, Han Fei reached out and grabbed Feng Yourans neck. He cast out the Void Lines, activated the Soul Searching Technique, and immediately found the location of the Feng family. Han Fei grinned. In the end, the Yin-Yang World will return sooner or later. Let me make today a start! Boom! On the Fiery Island, on the Tranquil Earth Fire Platform, the world rumbled. The sound spread thousands of kilometers and rippled the void. At that moment, in the Glazed Glass World, countless Half-Kings and Venerables opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the Tranquil Earth Fire Platform. Someone walked in the air, covering thousands of kilometers with each step. That person came from the fire, and the void behind him rumbled. The fire burned all the way to the Feng family. At that moment, under the Heavenly Palace, Qiu Yueming, who had just returned, was shocked. Supreme Yin Black Phoenix? No, who was that person? In the Feng family, a charming woman saw through the void. Then she saw someone come carrying the descendants of the Feng family in his hand. Was he asking for a fight? At this moment. The entire Feng family was on guard. The visitor was extremely strong. He was clearly here to cause trouble. Six Half-Kings of the Feng family stepped in the air. The other person was lucky enough to be absent. Among the six Half-Kings, an old man shouted on the spot, Who are you? Why do you kidnap the descendants of our Feng family? Feng Ling and Feng Youran were dumbfounded. They had never seen such a scene before. The master of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace and the commander of the Devil Girl Pirates were actually hiding in the Glazed Glass World? At this moment, they suddenly showed up. Who wouldnt be afraid?! Feng Ling only had time to shout, Third Grandpa, help Then she fell silent, because her soul had been controlled. The so-called Third Grandpa was the youngest of the six. He looked like a young man. Now he shouted, How dare you bully our Feng family? Let go of my granddaughter now, or Ill make you regret it! Han Fei raised his eyes. Is this the attitude of your Feng family? Bang! As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the woman named Qian Yu directly exploded. In an instant, her soul vanished. At this moment, Black Phoenix finally arrived with Han Yiner. The two of them walked slowly, and Black Phoenix said, Yiner, I didnt know that you had a brother. However, this is very likely. I dont know what he has been through, so I wont hand you over to him casually. Lets see what he will do Then you can whether to go with him or not. At this moment, Yiner was very confused yet utterly excited. As soon as this brother appeared, she felt a special kinship with him. It was a connection that stemmed from bloodline. She desperately longed for this kinship. At this moment, seeing Han Fei start to slaughter people in front of the Feng family, Yiner couldnt help but panic. After all, the Feng family was not an ordinary family! Chapter 1809 - Stepping on the Void, Fist Shines in the Sky Han Fei killed one of them first. Then he said to the old man, Mind your manners. Han Fei had fought his way up and experienced countless battles. When he was angry, his killing intent was overwhelming, and when he was crazy, his energy and blood was surging to the sky. At this moment, Han Fei had killed a person in the blink of an eye. Although she wasnt from the Feng family, she was still a Heavenly Talent of a small family. She had already become an advanced Explorer at such a young age. However, Han Fei killed her with a thought in public. How domineering was that? Third Grandpa was about to fly into a rage, when someone stopped him. May I ask who you are? Why did you have to catch our children and make enemies of us? Although this person was talking to Han Fei, he was looking at Black Phoenix. Bang! Half of Feng Lings body was broken and exploded into nothingness. A scream shook the entire Feng family. How dare you! Could it be that Han Feis Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar couldnt beat them? Han Feis voice rumbled like thunder, making it impossible for everyone in the Feng family below the Venerable realm to withstand it. Fortunately, a large array appeared and blocked this voice. Han Fei shouted, Who are you looking at? Cant you tell who is the real boss? Instantly, everyone in the Feng family was furious but didnt dare to say anything. Han Fei was still holding Feng Ling and Feng Youran in his hands. This guy was like a lunatic, attacking without batting an eye. He was clearly provoking them. At this moment, all the Half-Kings of the Feng family couldnt sit still anymore. They had already been slapped in the face. If they still didnt take action, how would the other big clans and various Venerable-level powerhouses in the Heavenly Treasure City look at the Feng family? Swish! Swish! Swish! The six Half-Kings attacked at the same time. Of course, these six people knew that the battle couldnt be fought in the Heavenly Treasure City but in the void. How could the billions of people on the floating island withstand a battle between Half-Kings? However, when these people wanted to pull Han Fei into the void, Han Fei suddenly stepped out, pointed his finger at the sky, and blasted one of them away. Then, Han Fei activated the Star Teleportation Technique, and his figure floated as if he had appeared in multiple places at the same time. He either clenched a fist mark, held a big hand, or stepped on the void. At that moment, his ability to absorb the spiritual energy within a hundred kilometers in an instant and his palm or fist mark that contained strong Dao runes didnt give these people a chance to break through the void at all. Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! With three punches, two Halk-Kings bodies were already broken. Han Fei easily swept through the six Half-Kings. If he wanted to kill, all the Half-Kings of the Feng family could be killed in one second. This scene shocked all the Venerables in the Heavenly Treasure City. Hiss! Who is this guy? Is there a new king in the Glazed Glass World? His speed is unparalleled and his strength is astonishing. No one in the Feng family can resist him. Where did this person come from? He shattered a Half-King with a wave of his hand, but he can still control his strength without leaking out at all. What exquisite control. Of course, although Han Fei shattered the Half-Kings in a row, he didnt kill them. Buzz! While the Venerables of the Heavenly Treasure City were shocked, Qiu Yueming appeared in the void and said, Granny Phoenix, whats going on? Why dont you stop him? However, Black Phoenix moved slightly and stood in front of Qiu Yueming, saying indifferently, Since were looking for trouble, there must be a reason. Moon King, why dont you wait and see? Qiu Yueming narrowed her eyes. Others didnt know, but the kings naturally knew Granny Phoenixs strength. This person had long stepped into the Sea Establishment Realm and was not weak. She had been farming in the Tranquil Dao Academy and only took in one disciple. Why did she suddenly participate in todays matter? Granny Phoenix was actually blocking her way and Han Fei had just shown terrifying strength just now. Qiu Yueming thought to herself, This person was only a Half-King, but he could kill a Half-King as easily as crushing a shrimp. Who was he? But since Feng Xinlan hadnt taken action yet, she might as well wait and see. After being shattered by Han Fei, all the Half-Kings who were just reborn looked at Han Fei solemnly with a dark face. The leader asked, Senior, may I ask who you are? Where are you from? Why are you attacking our Feng family? At this time, they had no intention of pulling Han Fei into the void to fight, because they couldnt beat him at all. They even suspected that they had encountered a king. Han Fei grinned. You finally get how you should talk to me! Heh, but I dont want to talk to you. Call Feng Xinlan out. The six Half-Kings of the Feng family blushed. Who could tolerate such provocation? However, they couldnt just call out the king. With the king here, even a small matter would become a big matter. The old man said, Im the head of the Feng family. Why bother the king of our family? Why dont we solve it here? Han Fei didnt mind. He said, You want to solve it? Fine, Feng Ling and Feng Youran tricked my sister, trying to take her Heavenly Heritage. If I hadnt arrived in time, Im afraid they would have gotten their way. Tell me, how can the Feng family appease my anger? Huh? Your sister? At this moment, everyones eyes fell on Han Yiner. This little girl was also a legend. Her Heavenly Heritage had long been seen through and she had been taken into the Tranquil Heart Dao Academy to cultivate. Because of Granny Phoenix and the Tranquil Heart Dao Academy, generally no one would covet her. Looking at Feng Ling and Feng Youran, the Feng familys ancestors could probably be sure of the authenticity of the matter. However, they really didnt expect this little girl to have such a background. Qiu Yueming was also slightly surprised. He had never heard of this little girl having any friends or family. When she came out, her talent was indeed astonishing. However, soon, everyone discovered that something was wrong. This girls soul was incomplete and she would definitely die if she transcended the tribulation. She could be stuck at the peak of the law enforcer realm for the rest of her life. This stopped many strong masters from taking her as their disciple. The Feng family had a king. For the sake of Granny Phoenix, as long as their descendants didnt die, they could compensate Yiner. Otherwise, how would others look at the Feng family? The leading Half-King said, Fellow Daoist, since this has happened, the Feng family will definitely punish these two people. Fortunately, your sister is fine. The Feng family is willing to pay a million ultra-quality spiritual stones as compensation. Kekeke~ Han Fei smiled, and the aura around him made everyone realize that something was wrong. Bang! Feng Ling in front of Han Fei exploded and died on the spot. Feng Ling was just an Explorer. If she exploded, she would really die. How dare you! The Half-Kings of the Feng family all shouted. They were all furious. Who could have expected Han Fei to kill Feng Ling so casually? F*ck, at least give us a reason! If you arent satisfied with what we offer, tell us your conditions! Why did you just kill her? But even so, they didnt dare to attack. If it werent for the fact that the Feng Family had a king, they wouldnt have dared to fight Han Fei at all. Qiu Mingyue frowned deeply. Granny Phoenix, isnt this too much? Granny Phoenix smiled. Theres nothing wrong with killing her. Yiner, on the other hand, couldnt bear it. She said, Teacher, why dont we just forgive them? However, her teacher, who had always doted on her, shook her head slightly. Some things can be done, but some cant. In the world of cultivation, people are different. Qiu Yues heart did a flip. What did Granny Phoenix mean? People were different? Did this little girl have a shocking background? Buzz! Above the Feng family, a beautiful woman suddenly appeared. She was dressed in green, and her eyes were cold. She said, You went too far. Your sister is a human, but how can the children of our Feng family be slaughtered by you? Today, I wont let you off. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Oh! Youre finally out. You kings think you can put on airs? However, putting on airs in front of me is never a good thing. Feng Xinlan, right? Ill give you a chance. You can give me a condition that I cant refuse. Dont let me take what I want for myself At this moment, everyone looked at Han Fei differently. How could he be so calm in the face of a king? This boldness was rare in the world. Who was this person? If there was such a person in the Glazed Glass World, it was impossible for his Feng family not to know! Feng Xinlan said, What a Half-King. Who gave you the courage to challenge a king? Han Fei said contemptuously, Ill give you another chance to organize your words. Give me a condition that I cant refuse. Feng Xinlan narrowed her eyes slightly. What if I dont? Bang! As soon as Feng Xinlan said so, she disappeared. In midair, a ring fell. However, in addition to this ring, there was also a huge fist mark. Boom! Clang! The ring was sent flying by a punch, and a terrifying explosive power swept across the world. Stop! Qiu Yueming shouted. The power of a king suppressed the world, locking this terrifying explosion in this space. Qiu Yueming shouted, Do you want to destroy the Heavenly Treasure City? How can a king be so insensible? Both Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlan were shocked. Who is this guy? Hes only a Half-King, but he can confront a king without retreating Hehe! I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. What a pity Bang! Under the watch of Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlan, Han Fei controlled Feng Youran to blow himself up. The power of the explosion was grabbed by Han Fei and then put into the void. Han Feis strength shocked the entire Feng family. Black Phoenix watched this scene quietly from the beginning to the end, thinking to herself, The son of the Palace Master is actually so strong! As expected of the heir of the Yin-Yang World. This is even stronger than what Zhenzhu described to me. At this time, Han Fei said casually, You missed an opportunity. Now Ill give you another chance. Give me compensation that I cant refuse. Otherwise, the Feng family wont exist anymore. Buzz! At this moment, not only Feng Xinlan, but even Qiu Yueming looked at Han Fei in shock. Are you f*cking crazy? Feng Xinlan gritted her teeth and said, Id like to see how you can destroy my Feng family! Qiu Yueming shouted, I dont care who you are. This is the Glazed Glass World. How dare you act so ferociously in our Glazed Glass World? This matter is no longer just about the Feng family. Han Fei looked back at Black Phoenix. At that moment, Black Phoenix smiled and said, Moon King, lets wait and see! Qiu Yueming shouted coldly, What are you still looking at? This b*stard wants to destroy our Glazed Glass World. Granny Phoenix, are you going to take advantage of your seniority to go against me? Granny Phoenix said indifferently, If you speak this way, Moon King, dont blame me for attacking you. Qiu Yue said coldly, Granny Phoenix, are you not going to stay in the Glazed Glass World? Granny Phoenix shook her head slightly. Thats right. Indeed, theres no need for me to stay in the Glazed Glass World. Beside Han Fei, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Xia Xiaochan appeared. When Xia Xiaochan appeared, she was a little stunned. Whats going on? Who is fighting whom? Han Fei said, Girl, help me take care of my sister. Let me meet the kings of the Glazed Glass World. Although Xia Xiaochan didnt know what happened, the moment she saw Yiner, she still appeared beside Yiner and Granny Phoenix. Granny Phoenix looked at Xia Xiaochan in surprise, thinking, Han Fei still doesnt trust me! Han Yiner and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Xia Xiaochan smiled. Little Sister. Yiner blushed and immediately lowered her head timidly. After hesitating for a moment, she said with difficulty, Sister-in-law? When the kings saw Han Fei summon a Half-King, they were puzzled not because he summoned a mere Half-King, but because Han Fei carried a small world with him. A powerhouse who could carry a small world with him could never be underestimated. In the next moment, Han Fei disappeared. Under Han Feis feet, the void within a hundred kilometers cracked and shattered. Han Feis fist was full of killing intent, magnificent and illuminating the sky. Han Fei said, Since you dont want to give it to me, Ill take it myself. Chapter 1810 - I Dont Owe You Any Favor Anymore Supreme Mystic World. When Han Fei attacked the Feng family, the four palace masters of Supreme Mystic, Immeasurability, Glazed Glass, and Sword God gathered in the Supreme Mystic World. At this moment, a young man was standing respectfully under the four of them, reporting something. If Han Fei were here, he would have recognized this person. Wasnt this Song Kaiyuan who he had robbed twice? Song Kaiyuan said, Four Palace Masters, it cant be wrong. The person who claims to be Black Ghost used the treasure of the Ashless World, the Infinity Water. Furthermore, he has many Great Daos. Not only has he embarked on the path of invincibility, but he has also mastered the Great Dao of Space and an unknown Great Dao that could double his strength. Its impossible to tell his disguise technique, but his offensive methods include the Heavenly Void Divine Movement, the Star Teleportation Technique, and the Hundred Beast Soul Subduing Roar. He should have interacted with the Beast King World too The palace master of the Immeasurability World directly said, Kaiyuan, just tell us who you think he is. If you cant tell, we dont have to come here. Song Kaiyuan nodded slightly. I only found one of his identities. Although this person tried his best to hide it, his momentum in battle cant be fake. He and the Holy Child of the Snow Gods Temple are extremely similar when they use fist techniques. These two people should be the same person. Im sure. Huh? Mushui Sisi, who was reporting with Song Kaiyuan, widened her eyes in shock. The Once I put on the mask, I dont love anyone guy? Song Kaiyuan rolled his eyes at her and said, At first, I wasnt quite sure. However, after considering the details, its not difficult to be sure. The Holy Child, Xue Zhan, was ranked first in the Heavenly Imperial Tree competition. But in front of the bronze door, he only walked less than 1,500 meters. Then, he wrapped himself with the Ice Snow Lotus Throne. It seemed that he had an epiphany and was cultivating, but it was actually not the case. Facing such a great opportunity, there was no reason for him to stop. As far as I know, Xue Zhans physique was even stronger than Wu Haos In the end, Song Kaiyuan said, This person has obviously embarked on the path of invincibility long ago. The path of invincibility is extremely rare in the Raging Sea. With the principle of Great Dao absorption, no matter how low-key he is, as long as he grows to the level of a Half-King, theres no reason for him not to be exposed. Even if he is in the outer sea, he shouldnt have been so obscure. Master of Glazed Glass: So, are you sure that they are the same person? The palace master of the Sword God World said indifferently, Is it possible that its an avatar? Song Kaiyuan shook his head slightly. Its impossible for it to be an avatar. If its an avatar, theres no need for Xue Zhan to hide in front of the bronze gate. He wont let himself stay in the Land of King Death that opens every three hundred years. He must have come out by now. Since its not an avatar, if they want to come out, they have to avoid the detection of Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan. Either their concealment technique has reached the point where its difficult for a king to detect, or they have a small world with them. Even if they have a small world with them, they need someone to take them out of the Land of King Death. Then, how can these two people disappear perfectly? This becomes a huge problem. Therefore, when all kinds of coincidences are combined, this is no longer a coincidence. Song Kaiyuan slowly raised his head and said, In conclusion, either this person is a king that can use project clones, or The Heavenly Masters looked at each other. In the end, the master of the Supreme Mystic World said leisurely, Or the Twin Divine Technique that has disappeared for a long time. Mushui Sisi looked at her senior brother in shock. From the beginning to the end, she didnt find any problems. Why did Senior Brother notice so many details? The Heavenly Master of the Sword God World said, In front of Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan, if hes really a king, theres no place for him to hide. No matter how hard he tries to hide his aura, the special aura of a Sea Establisher cant be hidden. Unless his strength completely exceeds that of Ye Qinglong and Ji Xuan. But with that strength, theres no need to go to the Land of King Death, let alone rob others. The Master of Glazed Glass nodded. Thats right! Hes already in the Sea Establishment realm. Why would he do such a meaningless thing? This person shouldnt have become a king yet The Heavenly Master of the Immeasurability World said leisurely, So, the turmoil in the Wild Abyss a while ago was actually because someone came out? Song Kaiyuan said, Yes, I thought of this just because I thought of the turmoil in the Wild Abyss. Otherwise, I might have ignored this matter and treated all these as coincidences. The Heavenly Master of the Immeasurability World shook his head slightly. They cant be coincidences. Youve already explained it to this extent. Its impossible to describe all these things as coincidences. The Yin-Yang World has disappeared for more than 80,000 years. Im afraid those people are about to die. Its indeed time for them to show up. The Supreme Mystic World Master said, Actually, the Infinity Water alone can give us the answer. Dont forget, the place where the Heavenly Desolate City fell was in the Yin-Yang World. The Heavenly Master of the Sword God World said indifferently, Lets stop here! Once the Yin-Yang World appears, how can the Nine Palace continue to lie low? Master of Glazed Glass said, If the Yin-Yang World and the Nine Palace World return, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds will probably have to make a choice. At least, the Snow Gods Temple has made their choice. The Supreme Mystic World Master said leisurely, I just dont know what happened to them all these years. If they can really return, why bother to hide? Im not very optimistic about this matter now. If they return and start a war with the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the people will be plunged into misery and suffering again. Theyd better not return The Supreme Mystic World Master said to Song Kaiyuan and Mu Shuisi, The two of you can leave! Dont tell this matter to anyone else. Yes ~ Not long after Song Kaiyuan and Mu Shuisi left, Liuli suddenly frowned. The person from the Sword God World asked, Whats wrong? Liuli: Something seems to happen in the Glazed Glass World. I have to go back now Glazed Glass World, Heavenly Treasure City. The void cracked. Now Han Feis disassembling degree of spiritual energy had reached 100%. The power of his Great Dao was 30% stronger than before, and his strength erupted to the limit. With a casual tap, there would be nearly a hundred thousand waves of super power. The power of his Great Dao instantly condensed and moved at his will. The power seemed infinite. This was the benefit of perfect disassembling of spiritual energy. And this was even after Han Fei sent a projection out. Such power was definitely not something ordinary kings could compare to. But at this moment, Han Fei found that he and a king of the inner domain were evenly matched. He had underestimated the kings of the world. Logically speaking, with his current strength, he could easily beat a king like the White Armor Emperor. However, he drew a tie with Feng Xinlan today. In Black Phoenixs eyes, today, she just wanted to see Han Feis strength and his means. Now, she had seen his strength. To be able to fight Feng Xinlan like this in the Half-King realm, she could recognize him as the master of the Yin-Yang World. As for his means, Han Fei was fierce, domineering and vengeful. This meant that Han Fei had probably experienced a lot before. However, she didnt quite like his domineering personality. This was too different from the style of the former palace master. At this moment, the two parties had only fought for less than five seconds, but it was already dark in the sky, and there were void cracks everywhere. Occasionally, there were auras dissipating, so Qiu Yueming had to postpone the game with Black Phoenix and cleaning the mess made by the two people in the sky. Qiu Yueming shouted via voice transmission, Feng Xinlan, stop! Do you want to destroy the Heavenly Treasure City? Feng Xinlan snorted. This guy is bullying our Feng family. How can I let him off? Han Fei sneered. How noble is my sisters status? If it werent for the fact that the Glazed Glass World has taken care of her for so many years, do you think this matter would be over easily? Feng Xinlan scolded, Noble? Id like to hear how noble her identity is! Han Fei sneered. Im on an equal footing with Liuli. What do you think of my sister? Huh? Whether it was Feng Xinlan or Qiu Yue Ming, their first reaction was: What are you bragging about? However, on second thought, this guys strength was really terrifying. He was only in the Half-King realm, but he was comparable to a king! If he transcended the tribulation and became a king, how strong would he be? The two of them thought about it further. What did this person mean by being on an equal footing? Granny Phoenix was clearly on this persons side. With a king as his subordinate, this persons identity Hiss ~ Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlans hearts sank. Is he the master of an unknown Heavenly Palace? Bang! Han Fei and Feng Xinlan threw a punch at each other and stood quietly in the air. Feng Xinlan finally calmed down a little. Liuli wasnt around, Qiu Yueming was blocked by Granny Phoenix, and this guys strength was comparable to hers. If they continued to fight, only the Heavenly Treasure City would be damaged. However, Han Fei seemed determined to destroy the Feng family, which Feng Xinlan couldnt ignore. Seeing that the two of them had stopped fighting, Qiu Yueming immediately broke through the void and came over. Qiu Yueming shouted, I dont care who you are. If you really touch the Heavenly Treasure City, you will be the enemy of our Glazed Glass World. Your sister has been saved, and the criminals have been killed by you on the spot. If you push your luck, you will offend more than just our Glazed Glass World. Han Fei didnt seem to hear Qiu Yueming. Instead, he looked into the void and asked Black Phoenix, Does Liuli know Yiners identity? Black Phoenix nodded. Yes. Han Fei asked, How long has Yiner been in the Glazed Glass World? Black Phoenix: 63 years. Han Fei was briefly stunned, but then he realized that there was nothing wrong with the number of years. If he counted the years when he stayed on Earth, it wouldnt be much longer than this. In the cultivation world, a few decades or hundreds of years was no different from a few months or dozens of months. Han Fei nodded slightly. Then he glanced at Feng Xinlan and Qiu Yueming indifferently and snorted. The favor that the Glazed Glass World took in my sister has been offset with our feud with your Feng family. Tell Liuli that Ill take Yiner away. When we meet again, we are no longer friends Chapter 1811 - Brother and Sister Meet For Han Fei, even if he couldnt win, he had to win in momentum. Whether it worked or not, he would say a few harsh words first. Besides, Feng Xinlan didnt dare to really fight. After all, this was the sky above the Heavenly Treasure City. If they fought seriously, the consequences would be disastrous. Therefore, under Qiu Yuemings repeated scolding, Feng Xinlan finally stopped. After Han Fei stopped, he still clamored. He wouldnt owe anyone a favor. He was very satisfied with the result he got today. No matter what the relationship between Liuli and his mother was back then, the master of the Yin-Yang World was him now, and he didnt want the Yin-Yang World to owe the Glazed Glass World a favor easily. Qiu Yueming said coldly, Dont go too far. What makes you think youre qualified to call our Palace Master by name? Hahaha! Han Fei laughed. She will know if Im qualified or not when she comes back. Han Fei retreated from the void with a swish, his voice still echoing, Remember, the Feng family has used up the favor I owe Liuli. Feng Xinlan thought to herself, Not good! The favor this person mentioned was probably not small. This person came to their door with such great fanfare not to ask for compensation, but not to recognize this favor. However, Han Fei had already appeared outside. If she compensated him, it would be a disgrace to the Feng family. There would probably be various rumors about the Feng family in the Heavenly Treasure City soon. Xia Xiaochan was standing beside Yiner, feeling the atmosphere was strange. As if to start a topic, Xia Xiaochan said, Yiner, do you want to know about the stupid things your brother did when he was a child? Huh? Yiner was stunned. Why did she suddenly mention this? However, she was really curious. What was her brother like before? Not to mention Yiner, even Black Phoenix was curious. Xia Xiaochan said, When I first met him, he was only a fishing master with a level-three spiritual heritage. His talent was much worse than yours Xia Xiaochan had just started and hadnt finished speaking yet With a swish, Han Fei broke out of the void and looked at Xia Xiaochan helplessly. Hey! I was just absent for a while. Can we not talk about this? Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. How did you come back so fast? Black Phoenix shook her head slightly. Its good not to owe them a favor. Han Fei grinned. Of course. Behind Han Fei, Feng Xinlan and Qiu Yue Ming also broke out of the void. Qiu Yueming shouted, How can Feng Xinlan represent the Master of Glazed Glass? Without looking back, Han Fei sneered. The Feng family is from the Glazed Glass World. If the Feng family makes a mistake, the Glazed Glass World makes a mistake. Feng Xinlan asked, But youve already killed two people from the Feng family! Han Fei said, Those two people have done too many evil deeds. Their deaths are not worthy of being used as chips. Before they could refute, Han Fei said, Were even now. Im leaving. Are you going to stop me? Qiu Yueming: Why dont you dare to wait for the Master of Glazed Glass to come back? Han Fei sneered. I dont even know her. Why should I wait for her? Just because I dont attack now doesnt mean Im easy to talk to. Dont talk nonsense Im leaving now With that, Han Fei looked at Black Phoenix. The two looked at each other and took Xia Xiaochan and Yiner to break through the void. It was not that Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlan didnt want to stop them, but once they did, there would be a big battle. Qiu Yueming sighed. Your Feng family should quickly give the outside world an explanation to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Ive already informed Liuli to return. We seem to have been tricked. Feng Xinlans face was black. Now that things had come to this point, it was useless to talk about it. She could only wait for Liuli to come back to take charge. Half a day later. When Liuli returned, although the battle had already ended, she could still learn what had happened from many people. Liulis perception swept across the Feng family. Seeing that Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlan were both here, she immediately said, Come and see me. A moment later. Feng Xinlan said, This matter was started by two stupid children of our Feng family, but everything happened too fast. And that kid was too domineering and killed the two children on the spot. I didnt find out about his true intentions immediately. Qiu Yueming said, Liuli, who is that child and Granny Phoenix? What secrets are there behind them? After hearing their accounts, Liuli said calmly, He wants to take back this favor just like that? Impossible! Qiu Yueming asked, Liuli Is this favor very important? Liuli said lightly, At least, not so cheap. Hearing this, Feng Xinlan thought to herself, Sure enough, I was tricked. Its that kids fault. His attitude was too tough at that time, and I was provoked. Feng Xinlan asked, Liuli, who are they? Liuli said leisurely, The kid should be the current master of the Yin-Yang World, and Granny Phoenix is the Black Phoenix Demoness of the Devil Girl Pirates. Han Yiner is the daughter of Han Guanshu and Jiang Lingxian Hiss ~ Qiu Yueming and Feng Xinlan were both shocked. Yin-Yang World? Black Phoenix? Qiu Yueming said in shock, Hasnt the Yin-Yang World disappeared for eighty thousand years? Is it coming back? Feng Xinlans heart stirred. Do they have the confidence to return? Liuli said, Since the Age of Doom, too many people have forgotten the real reason for our existence in the Raging Sea. If someone leaves, he will definitely return. You dont have to worry about this matter Xinlan, youd better not make enemies with him. Feng Xinlan was silent for a moment. Im waiting to see how that kid will return. Liuli shook her head slightly, thinking, There are still many things you dont know. Lu Ran and Mu Xi were discussing the matter of the Feng family. Mu Xi said, The commotion in the Feng family is definitely not something a Half-King can cause. They said that a Half-King of the Feng family is deducing a great technique. Obviously, thats a lie. Lu Ran shrugged and said, Isnt that obvious? Your master has already taken action, so its just for ordinary people to hear. But dont ask about this matter. Theres nothing to ask. If your master has a conflict with the Feng family, can you help her fight the Feng family? The two of them were chatting when they heard a voice. Lu Ran, Mu Xi, come see me Lu Ran and Mu Xi looked at each other in surprise. Master of Glazed Glass? In the outer sea of the Glazed Glass World, on a certain route in the mist. A big green ship was sailing on the sea. From time to time, it would perform a void teleportation. Finally, after two hours, the void teleportation stopped. A moment later, on the deck. Han Fei controlled the fishing pole with his soul power and casually caught a few low-level lobsters. Xia Xiaochan was fiddling with the grill. From time to time, she would throw her fishing pole into the sea to find some low-level lobsters, conchs, and Mantis Shrimp. Yiner was standing far away, looking at Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei curiously. Han Fei said, Yiner, you dont know me? I thought you knew me. Yiner: Seeing that Yiner didnt speak, Han Fei smiled and said, People have Yin souls and Yang souls. What supports you in your body now is your Yang soul, but you still lack a Yin soul. She is waiting for me to take you back. In this way, your Yin and Yang souls will be combined, and then you can break through to the peak of the Law Enforcer realm at any time. With the abundant strength you have accumulated over so many years, I bet you will reach the Explorer realm soon. Hearing Han Feis words, Yiner frowned. Yin soul? Han Fei chuckled. With a thought, an extremely complicated array slowly formed on the hull. It was a small Heaven and Earth Array. Han Fei said, The Dao of Yin and Yang are opposites, uniform, and produce each other. For example, in this Heaven and Earth Array, you can enter and leave at a glance. If Im not wrong, you can only enter but not leave. Therefore, you dont dare to absorb spiritual energy and energy, but can only quickly release the power gathered in your body. Only in this way can you maintain the continuation of your life. This was very convincing. She couldnt help but seek her teachers approval, but her teacher wasnt on the deck. Yiner braced herself and asked, Then where is my Yin soul? Han Fei smiled. In the Yin-Yang World. Yiner asked, Didnt they say that the Yin-Yang World disappeared eighty thousand years ago? Han Fei said, Disappearing doesnt mean it doesnt exist. If theres a way to disappear, theres naturally a way to return. Its a little difficult, but havent I reappeared in the Raging Sea? At this moment, a cold-faced woman in green opened the cabin. Yiner looked back and was stunned. Who else could it be but Black Phoenix? Black Phoenix said, Silly girl, since I am a king, how can I really be an old woman? Chi la ~ A large amount of seasonings was poured into the oil pot, and an enticing fragrance burst out. When the shrimp meat entered the pot, there was a continuous sizzling sound, which made people swallow their saliva. Han Fei raised his head and said, Greetings, Senior Black Phoenix. Black Phoenix smiled faintly. Why didnt you call me Senior before? Han Fei said, I didnt know you well back then. Black Phoenix didnt argue with Han Fei about this. She said, How are things in the Yin-Yang World? Are the four of them safe? Han Fei knew who the four people the Black Phoenix was talking about were. He said, The Water-Wood Palace Master and the Golden Crow Palace Master have long died. Although my mother and father are still alive, their situation is not very good. At this time, Han Fei looked at Yiner and said, Our fathers name is Han Guanshu, the master of the Nine Palace. Our mothers name is Jiang Linxian, the former master of the Yin-Yang World. This is a secret that I spent a long time to find out. You wont be able to see them this time you go back because Im still not strong enough However, shouldnt you call me brother now? Yiner opened her mouth, lowered her head, and said in a low voice, Brother! Chapter 1812 - This Is A Problem of Human Unity Hahaha! Han Fei laughed and called, Come on, have a taste of the food your brother made. As the saying went, more haste, less speed. After all, Yiner was still very distant from him. When Yiner first came into contact with hot pot, she was completely fascinated. Even Black Phoenix looked at Han Fei in shock. This was completely different from the domineering master of a Heavenly Palace she knew. Black Phoenix couldnt help but remember that Zhenzhu and Long Wu had said that this guy was a superb cook and claimed to be the best cook in the Raging Sea. In the past, she only thought that Zhenzhu and Long Wu were talking nonsense, but now it seemed that it was true. Han Fei asked, Yiner, is it delicious? Yiner: Um! Han Fei asked, Do you want to eat it every day? Yiner tilted her head and glanced at Han Fei, thinking, Now Brother looks like a bad guy who wants to kidnap a child. Xia Xiaochan pinched Han Feis waist speechlessly and said, Cut the crap. Eat. Han Fei: After dinner. Han Fei said, Senior Black Phoenix, since Yiners spiritual heritage is too high, why didnt you seal this power from the beginning? Black Phoenix shook her head slightly. Why not use this power to cleanse her body repeatedly? You should be able to tell that Yiners physique is extremely strong. Han Fei nodded slightly. Although her physique was not as strong as his before, it was indeed very strong in her realm. Han Fei said, Thats good. However, this way of improving the physique will eventually leave some impure power in Yiners body. Although Yiners physique looks strong now, theres actually still a lot of room for improvement. Oh? Black Phoenix said in surprise, If its a body-refining technique, Yiner is probably past that period now. If she wants to completely rebuild her foundation, shell have to cripple her cultivation and start afresh. But Yiner, with your Heavenly Heritage, even if you recultivate, it will be much faster. Han Fei shook his head. No need to re-cultivate. Black Phoenix was surprised. No need? Why? Yiner has been suppressing her strength for a long time. With the slightest carelessness, shell have to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei said, I have a great technique. Although its not the first in the entire Raging Sea, its definitely among the top three. This technique can remove the impurities in the body. With Yiners current situation, Im afraid that after completely removing the impurities in her body, her strength will even be reduced to that of a junior law enforcer. Hiss ~ Black Phoenixs eyes widened. How can there be such a magic technique? If there is such a technique, it can be ranked first even in the entire Raging Sea. Han Fei smiled. Yiner, relax. Yiner didnt dare to be negligent. Now, in her eyes, Han Fei was a super powerful existence. She was still a little confused. She didnt dare to imagine that her brother was the master of a Heavenly Palace, so were her mother and father. All of this happened too suddenly. It wasnt that she hadnt asked her teacher before. However, her teacher never told her. She only told her to wait and that she might know the answer later. She asked how long it would take. But her teacher said that she didnt know either. Yiner still remembered that when she first asked this question, she was still a child less than ten years old. More than 50 years had passed, and she finally got this answer. Yiner had just relaxed when Han Fei pointed at her glabella. And her glabella immediately dazzled with golden light. After a burst of colorful light, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Girl, relax too. Me? Xia Xiaochan was stunned and asked in confusion, Is this body tempering technique useful to me? Han Fei smiled. Sure, this technique can be cultivated for cultivators in any realm. Take it. Xia Xiaochan certainly trusted Han Fei, so she didnt resist him. Han Fei didnt intend to keep the Purity Mystic Body a secret. In Han Feis view, this technique was just a transition technique. If he was willing, he could immediately spend 1,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi to deduce it. However, this body tempering technique was enough for the time being. This was because the body tempering technique deduced might only be suitable for high realms. For example, the Indestructible Overlord Body eventually became the Supreme Mystic Body. Although the latter was ranked high, the conditions required to cultivate it were extremely harsh. Now that Han Fei had the Purity Mystic Body, he planned to teach it to the Thug Academy. At that time, he would nurture all the disciples of the Thug Academy into peerless Heavenly Talents. In the future, when he went on an expedition in the Raging Sea, he would have good soldiers. Black Phoenix was puzzled. You just taught others the number one body refinement technique in the Raging Sea so easily? Han Fei smiled casually. The Raging Sea is still too small. Who has seen the world outside? Its just a body tempering technique. If I dont even teach it to my sister and my wife, who else can I teach it to? At that moment, Han Feis arrogant temperament was revealed again. Black Phoenix was stunned for a moment and then said, The Avenger is already famous in the Martial Emperor City. Because of the two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, many people are paying attention to you. Han Fei said disdainfully, Wherever I am, the Avenger will be there. Black Phoenix: Show me the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Huh? Black Phoenix said, Although I already believe that you are the son of the Palace Master and the Master of the Nine Palace, I still want to confirm. No matter how strong your array skills are and how much you know about the Yin-Yang World, I still want to see those two things that can prove your identity. Han Fei raised his hand, and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared in his hand. The marker moved and fell on the Flat. Then, with a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared. He said, Since you know the Yin-Yang World so well, you should know them, right? Black Phoenixs eyes burned. Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. Han Fei asked, What is Yiners spiritual beast? Black Phoenix shook her head. For some reason, she hasnt awakened her spiritual beast yet. Han Fei frowned. He wasnt sure. Perhaps Yiner was slightly different from him and needed to wait for her Yin soul and Yang soul to fuse before she could awaken her spiritual beast. Without dwelling on this problem, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and a small Yin-Yang Wheel appeared beside him, but he didnt use the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel because it was unnecessary. Han Fei said, If you hadnt taken care of Yiner for so many years, I wouldnt have shown you so much. Black Phoenix: One last thing. I want to know why Yiner lacks a Yin soul. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the Black Phoenix. I also want to ask, why did Yiner appear in the Glazed Glass World? Why were you by her side? Black Phoenix was surprised. You dont know? Han Fei: Not at all. Black Phoenix said, Hundreds of years ago, I vaguely heard a summoning. In the void, I could occasionally hear the summoning of the Palace Master, but it was not clear. Until one day, a projection clone of the Nine Palace Master appeared in front of me with Yiner. Before and after, I only had time to say a few words before the projection of the Nine Palace Master disappeared. Han Fei asked, What did he say? Black Phoenix said, He said to wait and take good care of Yiner. If its inconvenient, I can go to the Glazed Glass World to seek protection. Black Phoenix continued, The Devil Girl Pirates drifted on the sea all year round. I wanted to take Yiner with me, but later, I found that Yiner was talented and didnt have ordinary meridians at all. However, her soul was greatly damaged and she needed to rest, so I went to the Glazed Glass World to seek protection. Han Fei was slightly relieved. It was good that they didnt come to the Glazed Glass World from the beginning. Otherwise, the Feng familys matter wont be able to offset the favor. Black Phoenix: Where is the palace master? Where is the master of the Nine Palace? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know. Perhaps theyre in the river of time, but this is not something we should consider now. When Black Phoenix heard about the river of time, the corners of her mouth twitched. That was indeed impossible to consider. That damn place was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even she could only see time at most. But to jump into time? That was almost no different from courting death. Black Phoenix: Since saving the palace master is not something we should consider, what should we do? Han Fei grinned. Heh! How long have the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds been controlled by these people from the Supreme Clearness World? Im afraid theyve lost their direction. Black Phoenixs heart did a flip. What did he mean? Han Fei said, Senior Black Phoenix, the Devil Girl Pirates are still the Devil Girl Pirates, and the Avenger is still the Avenger. We still need to wait for the Yin-Yang World to return. I still need time to grow. Black Phoenix asked, Why? Han Fei asked, Do you want to take a look outside the Raging Sea? Black Phoenix narrowed her eyes, and Han Fei sneered. Do you think my goal is the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? No, no, no. The moment I awakened my Dao heart, my goal was no longer the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Even if I know that there are kings and even emperors here, so what? A group of clowns have spent a hundred thousand years and are still immersed in the Raging Sea. They dont know what the outside world is like At that moment, Han Fei looked like a real ruler. He was more like a king than any king the Black Phoenix had ever seen. Han Fei said indifferently, The current Raging Sea is a mess. Except for the high spiritual energy, more resources, and bigger places, theres nothing remarkable about it. The so-called kings, to put it nicely, are kings, but to put it bluntly, they are just a group of Sea Establishment cultivators. Although they are strong now, being strong for a moment doesnt mean they will always be strong. Its not about the revenge of the Yin-Yang World, but the unity of human beings. Han Fei felt this way not because Jiang Linxian said that she wanted him to find a way to unify the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, but because after he saw these people, he felt that they were just a group of strong masters ruling a group of weak people. And they even separated themselves into the inner and outer domains and their only goal was just the Monarch Palace. A Monarch Palace had blocked these people for a hundred thousand years. To be honest, Han Fei despised their narrow vision. Chapter 1813 - Supreme Mystic World While chatting with Black Phoenix, Xia Xiaochan had quickly comprehended the cultivation method of the Purity Mystic Body and slowly woke up. Seeing this, Black Phoenix didnt continue to discuss with Han Fei but asked, Are you going back to the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei shook his head. Before returning to the Yin-Yang World, I still have some things to deal with. Lets go to the Supreme Mystic World first! Supreme-Mystic World? Black Phoenix was slightly surprised and then reacted. Are you going to steal books? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. How could you guess it? I only said a name! Black Phoenix said, Youve mastered the Twin Divine Technique and chosen to go to the Supreme Mystic World. Anyone can guess it. Han Fei asked, Why? Cant I steal it? Black Phoenix said, Its not that you cant steal it, but as far as I know, there are almost no people who can steal books in the Supreme Mystic World. Supreme Mystic Academy is a cultivation place for the strong. There should be a king guarding it. However, Black Phoenix was a little unsure. After all, Han Fei had the Twin Divine Technique. Even if he couldnt steal it, it wouldnt hurt his life. Han Fei said, I still have a lot of things to do in the Raging Sea. The Devil Girl Pirates are still the Devil Girl Pirates. From today on, you and I can pretend that we dont know each other. Give me a route to the Supreme Mystic World and a nearby route to the Martial Emperor City. We can part ways immediately. Of course, Ill take Yiner away. Han Fei didnt know Black Phoenix well. Even if they were both related to the Yin-Yang World, there was no need to join forces now. Besides, if there were too many people, it would affect his plan. Black Phoenix took a deep look at Han Fei. When can the Yin-Yang World return? Han Fei shook his head slightly. That depends on when I can beat the strong Although Han Fei believed that his strength was extraordinary, if he became a king in the future, his strength would increase several times. Even in this Raging Sea, there were very few people who could defeat him. However, it was meaningless if only he was strong. There were so many kings and even emperors in the Raging Sea. Therefore, Han Fei was not invincible. If the Yin-Yang World was to appear again, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. It was impossible for him and Mu Wuhua to resist the kings of the Raging Sea alone. They wouldnt even be able to withstand the impact of two pirate teams. Black Phoenix said again, Can we return to the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei shook his head. Theres no need! The resources in the Wild Abyss are limited and the spiritual energy is thin. It cant compare to the Raging Sea in all aspects. If the Devil Girl Pirates really care about the Yin-Yang World, they should preserve their strength as much as possible. When I return, there will be a storm of blood. Xia Xiaochan had already woken up. Listening to the conversation between Han Fei and the Black Phoenix, she thought to herself, What Han Fei didnt mention is the hidden danger of the Merman Royal Family She forcibly left. Chun Huangdian was not stupid. He would find out sooner or later. At that time, his target would definitely be Han Fei. Therefore, Han Fei said that he needed stronger strength. Alas Black Phoenix threw a jade slip to Han Fei and said, In the end, paper cant cover fire. Since you have returned and appeared in the Glazed Glass World, this news will eventually spread. The news that the Yin-Yang World is about to appear cant be hidden in the Raging Sea for long. Since you are now the master of the Yin-Yang World, this is something you have to bear. Han Fei grinned and didnt speak. He would deal with whatever came his way. From the moment the Snow Lady discovered his identity, he had been prepared for the news of the Yin-Yang World to be exposed. Half a day later. When Yiner woke up, Black Phoenix and Yiner talked for quite a while in the cabin before they separated. When the flag of the Avenger was raised, Black Phoenixs heart sank slightly. If possible, she really didnt want to see the master of the Yin-Yang World appear in the Raging Sea in such a form. However, Han Feis strength and grand vision gave her hope. She decided to wait and see. For the time being, she would gather all the forces of the Devil Girl Pirates. Over the years, she had kept a low profile for too long. It was time for her to plunder. Yiner bid farewell to Black Phoenix with tears in her eyes. When there were only Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan on the ship, she was too tense and restrained. Han Fei immediately summoned Nianer. Brother! When Nianer came out, there was a little squirrel on her head and a big white rabbit in her arms. Nianer said happily, Brother, I went to see Sister Water Luster today. The little crab is moving. Han Feis heart did a flip. Has the King Ba Crab begun to revive? However, this was not what Han Fei cared about now. He said, Nianer, this is my biological sister, Yiner Yiner, this is the daughter of my old friend, Nianer. I think you two can play together? Han Yiner was stunned for a moment. Another sister appeared? Nianer, on the other hand, had already run over. Sister Yiner, take this big white rabbit. Its so soft Nianer directly put the big white rabbit into her arms. This was the first time Han Yiner had seen such a magical creature. It was simply cute. The rabbit was not afraid of strangers and kept wriggling in Yiners arms. Han Yiner asked, Um, what is this? Nianer said, Bunny! Sister Yiner, dont you know Bunny? Nianer turned around. Brother, shall we take Sister Yiner into the painting? Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at Yiner. Open your mind. Just go to the small world with Nianer to have some fun. I will go to the Supreme Mystic World and the Martial Emperor City. It may take a few days. In the small world, the spiritual energy is thin, which will make you feel more comfortable. When the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, Yiner and Nianer went to the Sea Quelling Painting together. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you just going to let them stay in the Sea Quelling Painting? Is it really okay? Han Fei said, With Xiao Se, Tree Spirit and the others around, it wont be a problem. Otherwise, Yiner is so restrained since she doesnt know me well. When we return to the Yin-Yang World, I can stuff both of them into the Thug Academy. It should take some time for them to understand this world. After all, Teacher Wenren Yu and the others know more about teaching than us When Yiner went into the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei immediately glanced at the route left by Black Phoenix, quickly raised the sail, and moved in the direction of the Supreme Mystic World. He had just fought in the Glazed Glass World. When Liuli went back, she would definitely know that someone from the Yin-Yang World had come. The Glazed Glass World was on good terms with Supreme Mystic, Immeasurability, and Sword God. Perhaps one day, she would tell this matter to the other worlds. Therefore, he had to go to the Supreme Mystic World early. According to the route given by Black Phoenix, Han Fei roughly checked the routes. They were mostly twisted, so there must be many detours on these routes. As for why there were detours, it was probably because of some dangerous creatures on this route. Powerful creatures also had territorial awareness. And the route was mainly meant to avoid these marine creatures with great territories. Of course, there should be some creatures that suddenly attacked the route. But theoretically speaking, powerful marine creatures usually wouldnt run out of their territory. Therefore, Han Fei didnt encounter any danger along the way. The only thing he encountered was a huge octopus that reached the peak of the Venerable realm. It was not hard to imagine that the big octopus was absorbed by Han Fei and ended up as food. Three days passed. Han Fei finally came to the sea near the Supreme Mystic World from the zigzagging routes. The Supreme Mystic World covered various cultivation means. Here, there were tens of thousands of academies of various sizes. Of course, in these academies, there would be some difference in quality and level. For example, some schools had Venerables, while some only had explorers. Of course, in the Supreme Mystic World, there was a place recognized as the strongest, which was the academy. The academy was unparalleled in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. It was said to contain millions of classics, including all kinds of magical techniques and combat skills. Supreme Mystic World, Muddy Sky City, the Holy Land of Book Mountain. When Han Fei came to this place, he felt terrible. He had been wandering around for a day and had even read the memories of two people in a row. He had already known a lot about the Supreme Mystic World. But what made Han Fei speechless was that the academy was on the Book Mountain, which itself was an array with many wonderful arrays embedded in it. Secondly, there were very few disciples in Book Mountain. It was said that there were less than a hundred inner disciples and less than a thousand outer disciples in the entire Book Mountain. Outer disciples couldnt go to the inner sect yet, so Book Mountain was desolate all year round and no one came to climb it. Han Fei looked at the towering peak and thought to himself, There must be countless arrays waiting for me along the way. Even if Im an array master, its impossible for me to sneak in without knowing the arrays! After a day, Han Fei finally couldnt sit still. He said, If these people dont come out all year round,do I have to wait here for years? No, I have to lure them out. Old Yuan said, I dont think there are any weaklings in this academy. How much noise do you have to make to attract them? Han Fei wondered if he should trigger the seal on the Book Mountain and attract the attention of the academy. When they sent people to investigate, he would quietly possess them and follow them in. Just as Han Fei was about to carry out this plan, he suddenly saw a figure break through the seal of the Book Mountain and come out. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that it was Song Kaiyuan! Han Fei was overjoyed. God help me! Chapter 1814 - Scripture Repository Tower Han Fei was worried that he couldnt enter the academy, when Song Kaiyuan came out. Han Feis impression of Song Kaiyuan was that this guy was like a scholar with a refined temperament. In addition, this person was knowledgeable and seemed more like a commander. Previously, in the Land of King Death, it was actually this guy who commanded the Heavenly Talents of the four palaces. Even later, in the battle of Mushui Sisi and Mu Xi, Mushui Sisi was also constantly directing Mu Xi to fight. Perhaps this was a great advantage of the Supreme Mystic World. He must have read many combat skills and techniques and knew these things very well, so he had the ability to command. At this moment, Song Kaiyuan went out. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let him go. With a thought, he chased after him. A moment later, on a high-level island in the Supreme Mystic World, which should be a high-level reception port. There were several Half-Kings guarding here. At this moment, they were receiving a big ship that had just arrived. Han Fei followed Song Kaiyuan all the way here. When he saw the boat, his heart did a flip. Who was standing on the boat? Wasnt it Lu Ran and Mu Xi? Han Fei was lost for words. He had just come from the Glazed Glass World, but these two people arrived so quickly? Those who didnt know better would think that he was followed. Song Kaiyuan: Junior Sister Lu Ran, Junior Sister Mu Xi, youre here? Lu Ran said, Brother Song, I didnt expect to see you again so soon. I didnt expect you to pick me up personally. Wheres Sisi? Song Kaiyuan smiled and said, That girl made no progress in cultivation, so she was punished to read in the Scripture Repository Tower. Huh? Reading again? Mu Xi couldnt help but shrink her head, seeming to sympathize with her good sister. Song Kaiyuan said, It doesnt matter. Shes already used to being punished. When you go over later, that girl will definitely sneak out. But dont go in. If she cant even hold out for ten days or half a month, the punishment next time will definitely be more severe. Lu Ran clicked her tongue and shook her head. I really dont understand your academy. Sisi is already so smart, but she is still punished into reading books? If this were in our Glazed Glass World, Im afraid I would have to live in the Scripture Repository Tower and never be able to come out. Song Kaiyuan smiled and said, If the Master of Glazed Glass was willing, you would have been in the academy long ago. Mu Xi said, Then why are we here? Song Kaiyuan said, I dont know much about this. I only know that it has something to do with the Martial Emperor City! Lets wait for a while. Li Kaitian and Jian Hui should be on their way too. They will arrive in half a day at most. Han Feis heart did a flip. Something to do with the Martial Emperor City? What a coincidence. He was going to the Martial Emperor City too! If they were going there too, he could even take a ride. Half a day later, Li Kaitian and Jian Hui arrived. Before Li Kaitian got off the boat, he shouted, I really dont know whats the rush. Ive just come home and was about to cultivate in seclusion for half a year before I was kicked out. Jian Hui hugged his sword and asked calmly, Why are we here? Song Kaiyuan said, Lets talk when we get to the academy first! After all, if you come as guests, our academy has to receive you, right? Han Fei had already attached himself to Song Kaiyuan, so he followed them back to the academy. When they came to the foot of the Book Mountain, Song Kaiyuan led the crowd into it. Wherever they went, the mist retreated and the light dissipated. The arrays seemed to ignore them. Han Fei was paying attention to these arrays and then found that these arrays were extremely complicated, similar to the methods he used to create the maze trial in the Thousand Star City. Li Kaitian said, Old Song! There are only a few dozen of you living in Book Mountain. Whats there to hide? If we land halfway up the mountain, I wont be able to tell the direction. Lu Ran said, Shut up. They didnt set up this Book Mountain for you! If they had accepted someone like you, the academy would have been full long ago. Li Kaitian chuckled. Hey! Its not my fault These people were on good terms. Judging from their friendly relationship, the four heavenly palaces should be quite close. At least, the Heavenly Talents were very familiar with each other. After a while, everyone passed the Book Mountain array and saw a paradise on earth. Here, the spiritual energy was more than three times more intense than in the outside world. Han Fei saw big birds flying away in shock, insects jumping in the forest, waterfalls, mountains, springs, green grass, ponds, lotus flowers, and lush green forests. Of course, these were not important. What was important was that in some forests, among the scattered houses, a tall tower stood. No matter what the other sceneries of the academy were, anyone who came to the academy for the first time would definitely be attracted by this tower. They all knew that this must be the Scripture Repository Tower of the academy. Li Kaitian clicked his tongue and said, Every time I see the Scripture Repository Tower, I cant help but want to go in and take a look. Hey, Old Song, can you ask your Junior Uncle to let us go in and explore it? Song Kaiyuan smiled and said, If you want to find some books to read, I can let you enter the Scripture Repository Tower. But if you all want to explore it, I cant decide. You can ask my master! Li Kaitian shrugged. Forget it. My luck has never been good. Ive been here three times, and my luck was getting worse each time. Forget it. Im not entering it. Hearing their words, Han Fei felt that the Scripture Repository Tower was actually composed of two parts. One part was the normal library. There were all kinds of books, combat skills, and techniques hidden here. The other part required one to explore. What one could get was completely unexpected. After entering this place, Han Fei didnt scan this place with his perception. At the same time, he didnt ask the old turtle to investigate either. The Supreme Mystic World was an important Heavenly Palace in the inner domain, he couldnt underestimate the king here. It turned out that although the old turtle was knowledgeable and had experienced a long period of sedimentation, his strength was not exaggerated. If his original body was still here, he might be able to dominate a region and easily sweep across the Heavenly Palaces. But the point was that the old turtle only had one soul now. Han Fei didnt dare to take the risk. Everyone walked together and in the blink of an eye, they came to a lake that was as smooth as a mirror. Behind this lake was the Scripture Repository Tower. On the lake, a person in white stood on one foot, holding a book in his hand, as if he didnt hear the arrival of Song Kaiyuan and the others. When they saw this person, everyone immediately put their movements light. Song Kaiyuan cupped his hands at the man and said, Junior Uncle, everyone is here. The man didnt move his eyes away from the page but turned it over. After reading for a while, he slowly said, All of you are too impetuous. Now stay still for a day just like me. Everyone: ??? Li Kaiyuan and Lu Ran looked at each other and thought to themselves, I knew it. Every time they saw this junior uncle, he would say this. They had to stand for a day before they could do anything else. Junior Uncle ~ I dont want to read! I want to stand as punishment Suddenly, everyone looked up at the Scripture Repository Tower. At a small window a hundred meters high, someone stuck her head out of the window and shouted. Who else could it be if not Mushui Sisi? The man in white frowned. Rude. Shut up. The white-clothed man reached out and squeezed, and Mushui Sisis mouth closed. She immediately couldnt speak. Han Feis heart did a flip. F*ck, does the Scripture Repository Tower have windows? His first thought was: I can get in from a window. But on second thought, it didnt make sense! It was impossible for such a tower to have no seals. Once he entered through the window, he would immediately trigger the seals. However, Mushui Sisi, whose mouth was sealed, was still gesturing. Suddenly, Mu Xi bowed to the man in white and said, Junior Uncle Thief King, may I go in and be punished together with Sisi? The man in white looked up at Mu Xi and snorted. Your willpower is extremely poor. Ill punish you to go to the tower and copy the Meditation Glazed Glass Scripture ten times. Han Fei was stunned. Who the f*ck is this guy? Shes not your disciple. How can you punish her? However, why does this punishment sound like special treatment? Han Fei immediately attached himself onto Mu Xi quietly. Mu Xi smiled sweetly. Thank you, Junior Uncle. With that, Mu Xi ran to the Scripture Repository Tower. It was obvious that she was familiar with the place. When Mu Xi entered the tower, she stepped on seven or eight arrays in a row and then entered a bottom passage about 20 meters long. At the end of the passage, there was a stone door that could be pushed open easily. As if going home, Mu Xi passed six stone doors in a row before she came to the real Scripture Repository Tower. Han Fei was shocked by what he saw. The entire inner area of the Scripture Repository Tower was full of bookshelves. Not only were there bookshelves on the walls of the tower, but in the middle of the Scripture Repository Tower, there was a pillar that seemed to reach all the way to the top of the tower. Outside this circle of pillars, there were also layers of bookshelves. This was just the most basic bookshelf structure inside and outside. Also, between the two, there were some floating bookshelves, most in a semicircle, flying in the air. There were thousands of them. Han Fei estimated that there were probably a million books here. Oh my god. Han Fei had long known that there were many books in the Supreme Mystic World, but he didnt expect there to be so many. However, it had been a hundred thousand years since the Age of Doom. It seemed natural that there were many books. Mu Xi jumped up, soared a hundred meters in the air, and hugged Mushui Sisi. The two immediately spoke telepathically. Mushui Sisi said, Xixi, help me teach Senior Brother a lesson later. Its all his fault. Junior Uncle Thief King thinks Im not smart again. Mu Xi seemed to be used to this scene and immediately said, Youre not as smart as Senior Brother Song in the first place. Okay, Lets copy it! Half for each of us. When youre done, lets play chess. Okay, okay ~ Han Fei, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised. He didnt expect to sneak in so easily. He had thought it would be difficult, but it turned out that stealing books was not a problem for him at all. Chapter 1815 - Ambush of the Kings Although Mu Shui Sisi claimed that she was not liked by her Junior Uncle, in fact, she was actually spoiled. Otherwise, how could a Half-King wheedle a king? How could she even have a helper? When Mushui Sisi and Mu Xi grabbed a pen and paper and began to copy books, Han Fei looked at the top of the tower. He didnt expect that he would come to the Supreme Mystic World so easily. Black Phoenix had told him that it was difficult to steal books from the Supreme Mystic World However, he didnt even spend any effort. While the two girls were copying books, Han Fei had already come to the center of the thousand-meter-tall tower. At this point, there were no bookshelves, and above his head was a starry sky. Han Fei had seen this scene before. Back in the Fiery Mountain in the level-two fishery, after he climbed up the pillar, he had seen this kind of starry roof. The sky above this kind of tower building was actually connected to a void, and every starlight dot actually represented an opportunity, a treasure Of course, in the Scripture Repository Tower, every star light should represent a book. Han Fei felt that he had to do more to get more treasures. But once he took action, wouldnt he be discovered? Han Fei calmed himself down. He still had a way to make Old Yuan use the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique to temporarily seal this space. Of course, in that case, it was very likely that he would be discovered. Han Fei didnt want to run out so quickly. After all, it wasnt easy for him to come in. Wouldnt it be a loss if he left without getting anything? Han Feis purpose here was to find a body-refining technique suitable for him. The Supreme Mystic World had a lot of books. If he could choose dozens of books and fuse them with the Purity Mystic Body with the help of the Demon Purification Pot, he might be able to get a stronger technique. The Purity Mystic Body was ranked 998th in the Sea Establishment Realm. Among the millions of races in the Infinite Ocean, it seemed to be extremely strong, but Han Fei knew that as long as he had enough body tempering techniques, he could deduce stronger techniques! However, when Han Fei tried to fly into the starry sky, he discovered, to his surprise, that the stars were retreating. F*ck Han Fei immediately retreated. Fortunately, he only tried to get a little closer. If the noise was too loud, wouldnt he be exposed on the spot? However, just as the stars retreated, Mushui Sisi couldnt help but look up at the top of the tower. Huh? Why is the sea of books moving? Mu Xi said, Isnt it always moving around? Mushui Sisi shook her head. Thats not right! Thats roaming. But this time, its escaping. Buzz! Just as Mushui Sisi was surprised, she saw that the junior uncle in white suddenly appeared in the tower with a swish. Mushui Sisi was shocked and hurriedly said via voice transmission, Junior Uncle, Im not slacking off. However, the junior uncle in white said indifferently, Kaiyuan, come in! Immediately afterward, Song Kaiyuan, Lu Ran, Li Kaitian, and Jian Hui entered the Scripture Repository Tower. Mushui Sisi asked in surprise, Why are you punished too? Song Kaiyuan shook his head helplessly. This silly junior sister. Why is she always so stupid at critical moments? The man in white said, Okay, weve been putting on a show for you for so long. Its time for you to show up. Should I call you Xue Zhan or Han Fei? Or should I call you Yin-Yang Palace Master? Everyone: ??? Except for Song Kaiyuan, everyone was stunned. What did he mean? Lu Ran and Mu Xi were also dumbfounded. Xue Zhan? What did it have to do with Xue Zhan? Li Kaitian couldnt help but ask, Han Fei? Isnt that the commander of the Avenger Pirates? Han Fei was also dumbfounded. Whats going on? Ive been discovered? My perfect concealment technique has been seen through? Outside the Book Mountain, in a restaurant, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Yiner, and Nianer were eating. Suddenly, Han Feis pupils were constricted, and he couldnt help but look in the direction of the Book Mountain. Excellent! Does this Book Mountain know what Im going to do? How did it know I was coming? Xia Xiaochan asked, Whats wrong? Han Fei said carelessly, I was discovered. In the Scripture Repository Tower. Mu Shuisi and the others looked around in confusion. There were only the few of them in the tower. Who was Junior Uncle talking to? The man in white said indifferently, Since Ive confirmed that youre here, you must be here. Youve just been to the Glazed Glass World. We Supreme Mystic World is so close to the Glazed Glass World. Theres no reason for you not to come. Mushui Sisi: Junior Uncle, what are you talking about? Is there anyone here? Dont scare me Mu Xi tugged at Mushui Sisis sleeve. Dont speak. After a few seconds, a voice said leisurely, Im very curious. When did the people from your academy start to scheme against me? How did they know my identity? How did they know that I would definitely come? Hiss ~ Ahhh, ghost ~ Mushui Sisi and Mu Xi widened their eyes in shock. So, they had been with a mysterious person just now? Mu Xis eyes flickered with a strange light. Xue Zhan? Was it Xue Zhan from the Snow Gods Temple? At this moment, Song Kaiyuan stood out. Fellow Daoist Xue Zhan, in the Land of King Death, Ive already guessed that you, Black Ghost, and Xue Zhan are the same person. Excluding the possibility of avatars, since you have the Ashless World, Ive already been sure of my guess. After leaving the Land of King Death, Junior Uncle quickly went to the Martial Emperor City to get some information about you. However, we found that you had direct contact with the commander of the Avengers, Han Fei. In addition to some things happening in the Thunder Fire World, its not difficult to confirm that you and Han Fei are the same person. Song Kaiyun continued, I wasnt very sure that you would come. First of all, the Glazed Glass World and the Supreme Mystic World are very close. To be precise, we four Heavenly Palaces are all very close to each other. Our Supreme Mystic World is known as the world of books, so I estimated that you might come here. Secondly, we estimated that you would come to explore historical books and investigate the secrets of the Raging Sea Although it was just a guess, it happened to be right. However, I didnt expect you to explore the sea of books as soon as you came. As soon as Song Kaiyuan said so, some other people appeared with a swish. Lu Ran couldnt help but shout in surprise, Master? Li Kaitian exclaimed, Ah! Master Dragon? Jian Hui said, Greetings, Master Sword God. Lu Rans teacher was naturally the Master of Glazed Glass. Master Dragon that Li Kaitian mentioned was named Shang Long, the master of the Immeasurability World. Jian Huis teacher, Sword God, was Sword God Liu Qing, the master of the Sword God World. The last one was Lu You, the master of the Supreme Mystic World. The Snow Lady had told Han Fei about these people on the Snow God. At this moment, to Han Feis shock, all these big shots were waiting for him! Han Fei said, It seems that Ive gained a lot of face. I even attracted the attention of the four Heavenly Masters. Liuli looked like a girl. Her face was relaxed, covered with a white gauze, and her eyes were watery. She was a peerless beauty. Liuli said, You went to the Glazed Glass World and fought with Feng Xinlan, and then you claimed that you didnt owe us a favor? No way! Anyway, Lu Ran and the others were dumbfounded. With so many big shots here, it was impossible for them to be talking to the air. There must be someone here. In the next moment, Mushui Sisi said to Mu Xi via voice transmission, Its the Twin Divine Technique, the Yin-Yang Worlds Twin Divine Technique that has disappeared for eighty thousand years. Oh my god, hes here The white-clothed junior uncle looked at Mushui Sisi and shook his head helplessly. Stupid. Han Fei finally understood that Mushui Sisi might just be bait and was deliberately placed here. When Mu Xi and the others arrived, the white-clothed junior uncle knew that with this girls personality, she definitely couldnt hold back. He also knew that Mu Xi would definitely ask to go in and be punished together because they were very good friends. This would give Han Fei a chance to enter the Scripture Repository Tower. After entering the Scripture Repository Tower, once he was tempted by the treasures that were as dense as the stars, he would expose himself. And all of this was part of these peoples plan. Perhaps this wasnt the only coincidence they had planned. For example, they punished Mu Shuisi into reading in the Scripture Repository Tower. Perhaps they had long suspected that he was here, so they let Mushui Sisi enter the tower. No wonder it was so easy for me to enter Book Mountain. I didnt expect that all I saw was bait Han Fei didnt hide it anymore. At this moment, sitting on a bookshelf, he said indifferently, However, since you know that its the Twin Divine Technique, you should know that this Scripture Repository Tower cant trap me. Lu You said, We dont have any ill intentions, so you dont have to run in a hurry. Dont you want to steal books from my Supreme Mystic World? As the master of the Supreme Mystic World, so what if I let you steal a few times? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. As the saying went, free food was the most expensive. It was impossible for these people not to want something from him. What Han Fei didnt understand was that since the masters of these Heavenly Palaces knew that he was coming, why did they let their Heavenly Talents and disciples participate in witnessing this scene? So, was it fun to unveil his mysterious mask? Han Fei said, Dont say steal, OK? Im just borrowing some books. Lu You chuckled. Whether its stealing or borrowing, since the master of the Yin-Yang World has appeared, it means that its not far away from returning. Is there still a place for the Yin-Yang World in the Raging Sea? Its impossible for the Snow Gods Temple to protect the Yin-Yang World. Although with the four of us, its still difficult for the Yin-Yang World to establish itself in the Raging Sea, do you not want us to be your allies? Han Fei smiled. Allies? What conditions do you need? Sword God Liu Qing said, Leave, Raging Sea. Han Feis heart did a flip. In the next moment, Lu You said, If Ive guessed right, you should have a powerful compass in your hand. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. How did these people know about the Vast Ocean Navigator? Liuli said, Dont be surprised. That thing was made by us together in the first place. But 80,000 years ago, some accidents happened, causing the Yin-Yang World, Water-Wood World, Golden Crow World, and Nine Palace World to be besieged. In the end, the Golden Crow World was taken, the Nine Palace World was sealed, and Yin-Yang and Water-Wood World escaped. The four of us formed an alliance and retreated to a corner, which has lasted to this day. Therefore, from the beginning, we were allies. Chapter 1816 - Explore the Sea of Books Han Fei didnt trust these so-called allies very much. He could roughly guess that the Yin-Yang World used to have a good relationship with these families, but before he came to the Supreme Mystic World, Black Phoenix didnt say anything about them to him. After all, tens of thousands of years had passed. No matter how good their relationship was in the past, could it still be so good now? Han Fei didnt want to take the risk. Han Fei said, Do you want to talk about this in front of so many people? Lu You said, Why dont you show up? Han Fei said, Ive showed up now. Everyone : Especially Mushui Sisi and the others, they had learned from history that there was a magical technique like the Twin Divine Technique. No one had really seen it! Now, Han Feis words made them speechless. As Half-Kings, they couldnt even see his shadow? They had scanned around with their perceptions many times, but there was clearly nothing! Lu You didnt ask anymore. They could feel where Han Fei was, but they could only feel nothingness, where there was vague Chaotic Qi surging. If they really attacked him, the Chaotic Qi should be used to blow himself up. Lu You couldnt help but say, Anyway, since youre here, I dont mind you choosing a few great techniques. Lets talk after you finish exploring the sea of books! Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? Im here to steal books, but you blocked me here. Not only did you not chase me away, but you also allowed me to explore the sea of books? What kind of logic is that? Needless to say, this was clearly a trap! Han Fei said, Youre not waiting for me to explore the Sea of Books, are you? Youd better tell me in advance. Otherwise, I really dare not explore the Sea of Books. Lu You said, Ill tell you after you explore the sea of books. Han Fei: In the outside world. Han Feis white-mist body was measuring his luck with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Lu You and the others behavior puzzled Han Fei. After all, he was here to steal, but the owner was waiting for him to steal? And he even encouraged him to steal If there was nothing wrong with it, Han Fei could pull his head off and kick it like a ball. However, when Han Fei tested his luck, he found that the result was Auspicious. Although it wasnt Greatly Auspicious, it meant that something good would happen! Can I really explore it? Are the masters of these Heavenly Palaces really so friendly? However, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler wouldnt lie. If even an auspicious divination result appeared, why didnt he explore it? In the Scripture Repository Tower, Han Fei smiled. Since you dont mind, let me try. Lu You smiled. You can explore it nine times. Huh? Song Kaiyuan and Mushui Sisi looked at Lu You at the same time, thinking to themselves, This is unfair, isnt it? Every time we are allowed to explore the Sea of Books, we are only allowed three times. Why does this guy have nine chances? Before Song Kaiyuan and the others could come out of their shock, Lu You said, However, you have to be careful. Anyone who explores in the Scripture Repository Tower only has nine chances in their life. After using them up, its impossible to find any more books here. Song Kaiyuan thought to himself, After all, this person is the current Heavenly Master of the Yin-Yang World. Perhaps his status is higher than ours. Therefore, I can understand. After a slight surprise, Song Kaiyuan and the others raised their heads. Few people were qualified to come to the Scripture Repository Tower to explore the sea of books. Han Fei could be said to be the strongest and most important person to explore the Sea of Books. What book would he find? Lu You said, You need to release your soul and blood to illuminate the sea of books and then explore the books with a fish hook. Have a try. His twin bodies were telepathic. Although Han Fei didnt know what Lu You and the others were up to, he wasnt worried. They had clearly asked him to investigate. If he didnt even dare to do this, wouldnt he seem too petty? Buzz! Han Fei didnt conceal his actions. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the top of the Scripture Repository Tower, at the bottom of the sea of books. At the bottom of the sea of books, there was a circular wooden platform for people to stand on. Han Fei was standing on it, holding a fishing pole. In the sea of books, his divine might shone and instantly shot into the galaxy. Han Fei switched his Great Dao to his own Great Dao, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, and the path of invincibility. Swish! Swish! Swish! Although Mushui Sisi and the others couldnt see Han Fei, they could see the fishing pole in the air and the soaring blood and Qi, so they knew that there was someone here. Suddenly, Mushui Sisi said via voice transmission, Look, there are more stars in the Sea of Books. Needless to say, everyone saw that in the starry sky of the sea of books, the shining stars became more and more dense. However, the stars were different in brightness, as if the stars were trying to outshine each other. However, the white-clothed junior uncle said, Its not necessarily a good thing to have more stars in the Sea of Books. If you have too many choices, you wont know how to choose. At this moment, countless summons suddenly appeared in Han Feis heart. Han Fei looked over and could see at least hundreds of shining stars trying to establish a connection with him. Han Feis lips twitched. F*ck, how should I choose? They all feel good! Originally, Han Fei was here to find a body tempering technique. However, when he was in the Snow Gods Temple, he had already deduced a wave of body tempering techniques. Although they might not be the strongest, they were very likely the strongest in the Raging Sea. After all, the Purity Mystic Body was one of the top body tempering techniques in the entire Sea Establishment Realm. Of course, he had to find it, but the number of times was limited, so he should find some other book first. Han Fei looked at the stars and thought that he had to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Immediately afterward, in Han Feis body, where it was covered by the black mist, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin. Han Feis first choice was naturally the eighth level of Void Fishing. Whether its name was Void Fishing or True Spirit Fishing, the Vast Ocean Navigator knew what he should choose. The Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin, which meant that there was something he needed here. Under the gaze of Song Kaiyuan and the others, after quite a while, Han Fei suddenly threw the hook at a shining star near the center of the tower. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei saw an ancient fish skin book emerge from the void, on which the words Void Fishing Level Eight were written. Han Fei was stunned. He didnt expect that he would catch Void Fishing instead of True Spirit Fishing, which saved him the process to deduce it. Huh? Shang Long was puzzled. Why havent I heard of this technique? Sword God Liu Qing: The Dao runes in this book seem to be from the Monarch Palace, right? Liuli: Ive never heard of it. Lu You, this is your worlds book. You should know it, right? Lu You shrugged and sneered. The tower is not my tower. Ive never heard of this technique. However, I remember something. Everyone looked at him, and Lu You said, Among the human cultivation techniques in the entire Raging Sea, there is a technique with only seven levels. Dont you know it? Liu Li asked, Are you talking about the True Spirit Fishing Art? That technique is just ordinary, right? Lu You shook his head. Although its quality is average, its very rare because it covers all realms from the lowest level to the Sea Establishment Realm. Besides, Ive never heard that it has the eighth level Everyone was silent. Lu You knew more about techniques and combat skills than them. If Lu Yous first thought was the True Spirit Fishing Art, perhaps there was indeed a connection between the two. Han Fei was shocked. Even if this was the only gain he got today, it was worth it. At least, it meant that there was still a way to go after Void Fishing. Originally, the seventh level of Void Fishing, Void Descending, was already extremely terrifying. This was different from the projections of ordinary kings. It was said that the Void Fishing could make the projections cross thousands of kilometers. However, in Han Feis opinion, this ability was not as good as the Void Lines and the Sky Stealing Technique. When the two were combined, it was perfect. Void Descending had no effect for the time being except that it could give him some clones and allow him to fight many people alone. Now that he had obtained the eighth level of Void Fishing, Han Fei immediately stuffed it into Forge the Universe. Even in the black-mist state, Han Feis use of Forge the Universe wouldnt be hindered. Han Fei smiled secretly. Anyway, these people couldnt see his expression. They only knew that he was the master of the Yin-Yang World, but how could they know that he had a treasure like the Demon Purification Pot? However, when the Void Fishing Technique was activated, the stars in the Sea of Books became even more dense. The stars were so densely packed that there was almost no distance between them. While Lu You and the others were shocked, Han Feis Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin again. This time, Han Fei wanted to find the strongest body tempering technique here. From the beginning, Han Feis goal was to find a body tempering technique. Although he had already deduced the Purity Mystic Body, he had already come to the Scripture Repository Tower, why not find it! Swish ~ When a magical book shining with dazzling golden light appeared, Han Fei saw the body-refining technique named Chaotic Demon Body. Below, the master of the Immeasurability World said in shock, Isnt this the Chaotic Demon Body of Tai Yuan of the Chaos World? Your academy even has such a body-refining technique? Lu You shrugged. How would I know? He can get the Chaotic Demon Body, which means that his physique refining talent is at least comparable to Old Tai Yuan. Chapter 1817 - Former Alliance After Han Fei took the Chaotic Demon Body, he threw it into Forge the Universe without looking at it. After taking the strongest body tempering technique in the Raging Sea, now Han Fei wanted to choose the technique most suitable for him. There were countless techniques, but suitability was the most important. Because the number of times was limited, Han Fei wouldnt use all the times to get body tempering techniques and then fuse them. Therefore, when the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin for the third time, it pointed at the technique most suitable for him. Han Fei didnt specify a certain category. When the marker stopped, the fish hook was cast out. What was pulled out of the sea of books was a book called the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber. As soon as this technique came out, rays of light swam in the sea of books and all stars glittered. Lu You, Liu Li, and the others looked at each other and nodded slightly. They seemed to have some judgment about something. Since then, Han Fei had used up the times to use the Vast Ocean Navigator today. He looked at the great technique that almost dazzled his eyes and didnt know what to do. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Without the Vast Ocean Navigator, he didnt know what to do. Although Lu You wanted to give him nine choices, could he fish blindly? This time, his experience in the Scripture Repository Tower was completely different from what he expected. Han Fei didnt find a massive number of body-refining techniques, but he obtained the eighth level of Void Fishing. This book alone was better than thousands of books. This book decided that he could continue his current path. After taking the three techniques, Han Fei put away his fishing pole and dispersed his blood Qi. The starlight in the sea of books slowly faded away the moment Han Feis aura subsided. In the end, it returned to its original appearance. Han Fei said, Nine times is too many. I think Ill probably have more interactions with the Supreme Mystic World in the future, so I might as well leave it for the future. Now, can you tell me why you want me to explore the Sea of Books first? Shang Long of the Immeasurability World sneered. Boy, let me tell you something. The fact that you can appear here means that you inherited the luck of Yin-Yang, Water-Wood, and Nine Palaces. Your luck triggered the Book Sea, proving that you are a person with great luck. The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds have been trapped in the Raging Sea for too long. If the Yin-Yang World appears in the Raging Sea again, how can it not have the help of allies? Sword God Liu Qing said indifferently, We dont have any ill intentions, but your appearance means that there will be a change in this era. Our four heavenly palaces are different from Supreme Clearness, Infinity and the others. We are waiting for a change. Han Fei was lost for words. How did you know it was me? Lu You smiled. Luck. Since you had the compass that left the Raging Sea, your fate was destined to be different. This time, even Song Kaiyuan was confused. The kings set up this trap just for this? As smart as Song Kaiyuan, he naturally knew of the existence of the Monarch Palace, in a way, limited human exploration of the outside world. However, the depths of the Imperial Palace were too dangerous. Even kings would die there. But now with Han Fei, there was hope of leaving the Raging Sea? In any case, this was great news for the four palaces. However, after a moment of silence, Han Fei said, Seniors, if you want to leave the Raging Sea even if I have a way to leave the Raging Sea, how do you know that Im willing to leave? Liuli said, Youre only a Half-King now, but you can tie with Feng Xinlan. This means that it shouldnt be that difficult for you to become a king. Do you also want to be sealed in this world by the Monarch Palace forever? Han Fei said with a smile, Youve explored the Monarch Palace for eighty thousand years. If I want to leave, Ill definitely have to explore the Monarch Palace first. But if you expect me to take you away, you should pay me more than a few books! Lu You said with a smile, Its too early to say whether to go or not, but this doesnt prevent us from establishing a certain alliance first. At least, you owe the Glazed Glass World a favor, and now youve got three great techniques from our Supreme Mystic World. Since youre already prepared to take revenge on the Supreme Clearness, Infinity, and the other Heavenly Palaces, you dont want to make enemies of us too, right? Therefore, why dont we establish an alliance today? Han Fei thought for a moment and smiled. I have no objection. However, Im curious why they are all here. Logically speaking, he could just talk with the masters of the Heavenly Palaces about these things. Why were Song Kaiyuan and the others all here? And they had been here since the beginning. At this moment, Liuli interrupted, Its not so easy to return the favor of the Glazed Glass World. Theres something wrong with the Feng family about Yiner, but youve killed the people of the Feng family and fought Feng Xinlan. Youve only cleared part of the debt. As for the other part, you should take the two people from our Glazed Glass World with you. Lu You said, After all, you got three great techniques from the Scripture Repository Tower I heard that your Avenger Pirates lack people. My disciples, Song Kaiyuan and Mushui Sisi, are very knowledgeable. Theres almost nothing in the Raging Sea that they dont know. It might be beneficial for you to take them with you. Sword God Liu Qing: We four heavenly palaces are four in one. If you form an alliance with us, there will be five in one My disciple is unparalleled in swordsmanship. Shang Long of the Immeasurability World: I agree with Liu Qing that we are five in one. So if you agree to take their disciples, you should take mine too. With that, Shang Long patted Li Kaitians shoulder and made him stagger. Now follow Han Fei to the Avenger and be a pirate! Uh ~ Li Kaitian was dumbfounded. So, they want us to be pirates? Let alone Li Kaitian, Han Fei was dumbfounded too. Whats going on? Has the trust between us reached the point where I can even help you take care of your disciples? Han Fei thought to himself, Do I look so free? I have a lot of things to do. Im not a nanny. Why should I help you take care of your disciples?! Han Fei immediately refused. Heh! Im not afraid of keeping them, but do they dare to follow me back to the Yin-Yang World? I just want to say that their chances of survival are extremely small if they go to the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei was not kidding. When he left the Yin-Yang World, if the old turtle hadnt helped him suppress the huge amount of energy, he might have died. It was not easy to leave the Yin-Yang World, but it was easy to enter it? If it were easy, the Wild Abyss would have long been trampled flat. Lu You smiled and said, Dont worry. They wont go to the Yin-Yang World with you. Anyway, there arent many people on your Avenger. Just let them borrow your name and show up a few times. This time, we just want you to take them to the Martial Emperor City. Han Feis heart did a flip. Why should I go to the Martial Emperor City? Lu You said, I can give you a reason why you have to go. The Martial Emperor City is not only the place with the most information and resources in the entire Raging Sea. In the Martial Emperor City, there is also a holy land called the Martial Emperors inheritance. Legend has it that it is a trial for monarchs. Although the trial is extremely dangerous, the gains will be extremely abundant. You havent reached the Sea Establishment Realm yet. Why dont you take a look? Song Kaiyuan and the others were surprised. The Martial Emperors inheritance is opening? Shang Long said leisurely, After the trial in the Land of King Death, the Martial Emperors inheritance was suddenly announced to be opened. All the Heavenly Talents are heading there. Han Feis heart did a flip. Was that true? He didnt know the real situation. However, Lu You continued, It doesnt matter if others go or not. However, this opportunity should be irresistible to you, because there is also a bronze door there. Buzz! Han Fei was refreshed. A bronze door? Hiss! Han Fei immediately realized something. The Martial Emperors inheritance was opened behind the Land of King Death, and there was also a bronze door? Wasnt it guiding him to complete the trial test of the Void Temple? Thinking of the wine gourd godly weapon that he accidentally got from the bronze door Han Fei felt that he had to explore the Martial Emperors inheritance! Han Fei was deliberately silent for a moment before he said, Okay! I agree. Sword God Liu Qing said, The place outside the Martial Emperor City is very dangerous. Its the most chaotic place in the Raging Sea. Be careful not to be hunted. Han Fei grinned. Im looking forward to someone hunting me. When will the invincible inheritance be activated? Lu You said, In three months, it will be open for a month. The opening time of the Martial Emperors inheritance has never been fixed. Its all up to the Martial Emperor City. Therefore, its best to wait there in advance. Han Fei asked, How long will it take to go to the Martial Emperor City? Lu You said, Every Heavenly Palace has an independent route. You can arrive there in about 20 days. Han Fei thought for a moment. The Avenger will appear in the Supreme Mystic World in two months. They can come when they hear the news. Lu You said, Okay! By the way, do you still want to explore the Sea of Books? Han Fei said, No, let me explore it another day. Han Fei thought to himself, Now I have already got three books I need, which is enough. Most importantly, I dont know what else to look for Instead of looking for body tempering techniques here, he might as well go to the Martial Emperor City to register for a mission. As long as he had enough money, he could collect all kinds of great techniques. Anyway, he had more than nine thousand ultra-quality divine weapons. Buzz! Han Fei had nothing to talk about. He fused his twin bodies and quietly disappeared. After Han Fei left, Shang Long said, Old Lu! Can this kid do it? Hes just lucky. Does the fate of our Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds really depend on him? Lu You said leisurely, Otherwise, can you leave the Raging Sea? In that case, Ill bet on you too. Chapter 1818 - A Mouthful of Wine, A Sleep of Eighteen Days Half a day later. In a place called Tomorrow Town in the Supreme Mystic World, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were shopping with Yiner and Nianer. At this moment, among the four of them, Han Fei was the strongest, showing the strength of a junior law enforcer. The other three were all weaklings. Han Fei held a few fish balls in his hand and handed one to each of the three women. No matter where it is, these fish balls taste the same. I wonder if these are ancestral fish balls. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Cut the crap! Are we really going to the Martial Emperor City with the people from the Supreme Mystic World in two months? Han Fei nodded. It doesnt matter! These worlds should be fine. If theres a problem, Ill test my luck. Xia Xiaochan said, I heard of the Martial Emperors inheritance in the Martial Emperor City. Its said to be extremely difficult to obtain! However, I never saw any information about the bronze door in the historical records. But its said that the Martial Emperors inheritance is divided into levels and some people died to obtain it. The higher level one chooses, the higher the chance of death. But I dont know what it is exactly. Han Fei smiled and said, Then lets go take a look. Isnt the Martial Emperor City said to be absolutely safe? Even if Chun Huangdian knows that you are here, can he go to the Martial Emperor City to catch you? Xia Xiaochan smiled. No, the Martial Emperor City wont let him do that. Once they do, the credibility of the Martial Emperor City will collapse. However, if Chun Huangdian blocks our way, Im afraid it will be difficult for us to leave. Han Fei said with a smile, Chun Huangdian is only a king after all. Even if he has become an emperor, so what? The Martial Emperor City is so big. I dont believe he can find me no matter where I go. Xia Xiaochan asked, What if hes waiting for us in the Wild Abyss? Han Fei said, There is no if He can only wait for us in the Wild Abyss. This is why Im going to the Martial Emperor City. I might not be able to beat him now, but in terms of causing trouble, Im not afraid of anyone. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and looked at Han Fei, thinking, Just dont cause any trouble in the Martial Emperor City. Otherwise, it wont be fun if they drive us away. Behind Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, Yiner and Nianer were walking and eating happily. Perhaps affected by Nianers gluttonous behaviors, Yiner was chewing a bag of crisps when she walked. After shopping, Han Fei didnt send Yiner and Nianer back to the Sea Quelling Painting. Instead, he sealed the power of Yiners Heavenly Heritage and let the old turtles soul and Xiao Se follow the two of them. Then they stayed in Tomorrow Town. After listening to Han Feis spiritual energy disassembling course, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish fell into a cultivation state. It was a pity that Han Fei couldnt take Xia Xiaochan and the big starfish into Forge the Universe together. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let them cultivate in the Sea Quelling Painting. As for Han Fei, he came to Forge the Universe alone and looked at the few great techniques he had just obtained. Because the Void Fishing Technique was no longer the True Spirit Fishing Technique, Han Fei couldnt use the deduction of the True Spirit Fishing Technique to cause lightning to temper his body. The eighth level of Void Fishing was called Time Fishing. However, when Han Fei opened the book, he found that there was no word on it. If his eyes fell on the book, he would slowly see blue. This book actually had the power of time. Han Fei tried to extract the power of time from the book several times, but he failed as if it were a heavenly book. The Void Descending Technique he was practicing now was a Sea Establishment realm technique. He was already learning it before he reached the Sea Establishment realm. The Time Fishing Art should be a technique that could only be learned in the Sky Opening realm. Even if he wanted to learn it early, it would probably be after he reached the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. Anyway, he had plenty of time. When he looked at the other book, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Chaotic Demon Body (Ultra-quality, Sea Establishment Realm) Introduction: Chaotic Demon Body, a great technique that uses Chaotic Qi to disassemble and assemble the body. This technique uses the void oscillation to reassemble the body repeatedly. When cultivating this technique, one should have a tenacious will and a tough Dao heart. Once the technique is mastered, the body can withstand the void storm. Even if the body is shattered, all body parts can fight separately or reassemble, and the strength will not decrease at all. This technique ranks 11,668th among the body tempering techniques in the Sea Establishment Realm. Deduced Art: Chaotic Body Deduction Cost: 1,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi Effect: If there is no interference, the body can be reassembled infinitely, and the strength wont decrease. Shortcoming: Soul power. When Han Fei saw the 11,668th place in the Sea Establishment Realm, he was no longer interested. This was the strongest body tempering technique in the Raging Sea?! Ranked more than 10,000? Arent you ashamed? I can easily deduce a technique ranking 998th! Ive suffered a huge loss this time. If I had known that the strongest body tempering technique here was only ranked in the top ten thousand, why didnt I synthesize it myself? Besides, this Chaotic Demon Body couldnt be cultivated in any realm. It was inferior to his Purity Mystic Body. In comparison, Han Fei felt that the Purity Mystic Body was simply awesome. More importantly, it wasnt tiring or painful to cultivate. Its only shortcoming was that the utilization rate of resources was too low. In Ten billion points of spiritual energy, only a hundred million could reach the level needed for the Purity Mystic Body. Han Fei threw the Chaotic Demon Body aside and picked up another book. A moment later, information popped up in his eyes. Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber (Unrated) Introduction: To cultivate this technique, you have to master the Great Dao of Yin and Yang. The Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber contains the Pure Yang Saber and the Grand Yin Soul Saber. Once a saber is destroyed, the other will be reincarnated. The two sabers have to repeat this cycle nine times before they can be truly destroyed. Once this technique is mastered, it will be impossible for the enemy to defend against it. Deduction: It cant be deduced. You can only comprehend it yourself. Effect: The deeper ones understanding of the Yin-Yang Great Dao, the more saber reincarnation times. Shortcoming: If you use this technique too often, you will inevitably have some guesses about reincarnation and easily get a heart demon. Remarks: This technique requires two treasured sabers. After reading the information of the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, Han Feis eyes widened. This was simply a peerless combat skill specially made for him. It could both attack the body and the soul. If he didnt understand it wrong, it meant that he only needed to make one slash to make 18 slashes? Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Compared to the Chaotic Demon Body just now, this Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber was simply a divine technique. After thinking about it, Han Fei felt that this Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber was no worse than the Sky Splitting Sword Manual he got in the Supreme Clearness World. Of course, if the Sky Splitting Sword Manual could become the Sky Splitting Saber Manual, he wouldnt mind. Han Feis first thought was to use the Blade of Hope as the two treasure knives. But on second thought, he decided to keep the Blade of Hope a secret. There were still two months before they left for the Martial Emperor City. This time was neither long nor short. In Forge the Universe, it would be more than five years. Han Fei certainly wouldnt waste such a long time. Han Fei extended his hand, and the magical wine gourd that had been put aside flew into his hand. Han Fei grinned. Id like to see how special the wine in this magical gourd is. Buzz! With the previous experience, this time, Han Fei activated his Great Dao. His strength increased more than three times before he opened the gourd. Bo ~ Han Fei almost lost his balance and threw the gourd away. Han Feis face turned green. He had to use 50% of his strength to pull the cork out. This meant that those who uncorked the calabash were at least in the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei was really speechless. It was so difficult to even pull out the plug? Then how long would it take to completely refine this calabash godly weapon? However, the moment the plug was removed, Han Fei immediately smelled the fragrance of wine. A faint red mist spread out of the calabash. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that the mist in front of the bronze door must be this smell of alcohol. Han Fei hurriedly sat on his Ice Snow Lotus Throne and raised the calabash, thinking, I wont drink much. Ill just take a small sip the first time. However, maybe because it was the first time Han Fei used a godly weapon, after this sip, his mouth was full, and his tongue was numb. Han Fei subconsciously opened his mouth. This time, half a catty was poured in! F*ck, Im doomed Han Fei quickly stuffed the plug in. In less than three seconds, strange energy surged in his body. There seemed to be a waterfall in his head, and he felt the world was spinning. Han Fei thought, No! I cant sleep! Immediately, the Power of Will in his body surged out. With the Power of Will, Han Fei finally stabilized himself although his face had turned all red. The old turtle asked, Why dont you give me a sip too? However, Han Fei was probably too drunk to hear anything. Thunder rumbled in his head. Han Fei felt that he was spinning, and a tremendous amount of energy rushed into his body. In fact, the old turtle was dumbfounded. Han Feis body was spewing out a large amount of red liquor mist. It was not energy, but an epiphany that could clear his mind. However, Han Fei might have drunk too much and his mind was not clear at all. Han Fei felt that there was a river in his body flowing backward, but he felt that it was not enough. His body could still bear more. Therefore, in Forge the Universe, a large number of ultra-quality spiritual stones shattered. Half of the energy released by the old turtle was absorbed at this moment. Only after more than ten days did the alcohol mist in Han Feis body dissipate. At this time, Han Fei finally woke up. Han Fei didnt return to normal until the 18th day. However, when Han Fei looked at the information, he was surprised to find that his soul power had increased by more than 1,200 points and his strength by 302 waves in only 18 days. A sip of wine? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What kind of cultivation speed was this? Although he had the power of faith, wasnt this cultivation speed too fast? At this rate, how strong would he be in five years? Chapter 1819 - New Members of the Avenger Han Fei didnt know if the wine in the calabash was a hundred-year-old wine or a thousand-year-old wine. However, it couldnt be ten or ten thousand years old. Ten thousand years was too long. With his relationship with that senior brother, there was no need for him to give him ten thousand-year-old wine the moment they met, right? And between the Hundred-Year Dao Querying Wine and the Thousand-Year Heavenly Dao Wine, Han Fei felt that it should be a hundred-year-old wine. Unfortunately, he couldnt make the calabash acknowledge him as its master, nor could he feel how much wine was in the calabash. He didnt know when he could make the calabash acknowledge him as its master In Forge the Universe. Half a year later, Han Feis Power of Will was exhausted. During this period of time, Han Fei quickly strengthened his strength to 34,652 waves. Without the Power of Will, Han Fei needed to cultivate the Purity Mystic Body. He also had to give lectures to the old turtle, Xia Xiaochan, and Yiner. Occasionally, he would go out to tour Tomorrow Town with them. These days were quite comfortable. In Forge the Universe, three years later. Han Fei discovered that there was a bottleneck in his cultivation state. Or rather, the resistance to cultivation had become greater. When Han Fei took a closer look, information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2,720,986th Chaotic Qi: 2,276 wisps Spiritual Power: 323,401 Perception range: 220,000 kilometers Strength: 38,763 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 79) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 78) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) At this moment, when this resistance appeared, Han Fei realized that with his current life level and bloodline level, it was extremely difficult for him to break through 40,000 waves in the Half-King realm! Even though he had already forged the Indestructible Golden Body, without going through the king tribulation, the strength of the Indestructible Golden Body seemed to be approaching the upper limit. If he wanted to make another breakthrough, transcending the tribulation might be the only way. Huff~ Han Fei smiled casually. He had gained a lot from this trip. If he could return to the Yin-Yang World and successfully transcend the tribulation, as Lu You and the others said, it was possible for the Yin-Yang World to return to the Raging Sea. After all, after he reached the king realm, he wouldnt be afraid of anyone in the Raging Sea. At this moment, in addition to the improvement of Han Feis strength, the Emperor Sparrow had also improved by one level. Han Fei was already used to its growth speed. After all, it was an Emperor Sparrow. However, Han Fei was a little uncertain. The information about his spiritual heritage had always been unknown. Now, he was already a Half-King. Why was it still unknown? Han Fei couldnt help but think that he would have to check if there were other little vines in the Raging Sea? The sooner he collected all the little vines of the Demon Purification Pot, the stronger the Demon Purification Pot would be. Two months passed. On the Avenger, Xia Xiaochan, Yiner, Nianer, and Xiao Se were all there. The old turtle slept and cultivated habitually. Since he had his own body, his desire to come out was not high. Therefore, he was still cultivating in Han Feis Forge the Universe. Han Fei sighed. Resources were consumed too quickly. He had nearly 7 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. However, from the looks of it, because of the cultivation of the Purity Mystic Body, ultra-quality spiritual stones were consumed extremely quickly. At this moment, there were only more than 4.2 million left. This was the drawback of the Purity Mystic Body! The efficiency of an ultra-quality spiritual stone was only one percent. This caused the spiritual energy in Forge the Universe to be so rich that it almost exploded. Fortunately, the old turtle had been cultivating and expanding Forge the Universe. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt know how to use spiritual energy. Forge the Universe had expanded to 5,000 kilometers. Although the consumption of expansion had been increasing, the spiritual energy overflowing from his cultivation had also been increasing. Therefore, Han Feis intuition was that resources were used too quickly! Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan still had ten million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Otherwise, Han Fei would have to rob some Heavenly Talents. On this day. In the outer sea of the Supreme Mystic World, Han Fei held two black kitchen knives in his hands. Since he learned the Draw Technique, he rarely used real knives. He always used whatever he wanted as if everything could be used. But at this moment, Han Fei used the kitchen knife again, naturally to practice the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber. Swish ~ Han Fei raised his hand, and a saber shadow shot out. In addition to this shining saber shadow, there was also a strange saber mark that seemed to be blooming in the void. Of course, it could also be discovered in the void, which was much weaker than the black-mist body. Han Feis opponent was a purple shield wall. Yes, in order to supervise Master Hexagons cultivation, Han Fei directly used him as a shield. With a clang, the six-gate array shook three times before it blocked Han Feis attack. However, as soon as this slash was blocked by the six-gate array, an identical saber beam stabbed at the void. At the same angle and with the same power, it continued to slash at the six-gate array. In addition to the Pure Yang Blade, there was also an invisible extreme Yin blade that shattered outside the six-gate array. Help ~ The Hexagon Starfish shouted, Xia Xiaochan, help! Han Fei is going to kill the starfish. The array is about to be broken However, on the deck, Xia Xiaochan was holding a green wooden date or some fruit She took a bite and ate it with relish. She said, Come on, big starfish, you can do it. Nianer shouted, Starfish, you can do it! Yiner tilted her head and looked at Nianer. Nianer, is this really appropriate? The starfish has asked for help Seeing that Yiner was sympathetic with Master Hexagon, Xia Xiaochan immediately said, His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. When he shouts for help, it means that he had only suffered an ordinary blow. If he really needed help, he wouldnt have shouted this Yiner was puzzled. Then what will he shout? On the deck, the two had just spoken a few words. The Pure Yang Blade had appeared six times, so had the Ultimate Yin Blade. The explosion outside the six-gate array was already the sixth time. Ka ka ka ~ More and more cracks appeared on the six-gate array. Seeing that even the six-gate array might not be able to withstand it, the starfish shouted, Damn it, I cant hold on anymore Seeing this scene, Xia Xiaochan immediately looked at Yiner and said, Look, this is what he will say when he really feels danger. Crack ~ Bang ~ When Master Hexagons six-gate array was completely shattered, Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and the remaining power of Yin-Yang Reincarnation dissipated. Han Fei frowned and said, Master Hexagon, your current strength is too weak. You cant even withstand a single slash from me in the same realm. What kind of mysterious creature are you? Youre smearing the name of mysterious creatures. Do you know that? The Hexagon Starfish was lost for words. Thats called one slash? You slashed me twelve times in total, six times to break the array, and six times to kill my soul. Who is as ferocious as you? However, Han Fei was still not satisfied. This Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber was really strong, but he hadnt used it for long. From the annihilation of one slash to the reappearance of another, there was a long interval of nearly one second. This was because he wasnt proficient in it. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Okay, lets fight again. This time, Ill use the strength of an intermediate peak-level Venerable to use this knife. Try it Hearing that, the Hexagon Starfish flew far away with a swish and immediately shouted, Im going to make a breakthrough! Ive been struck by you for several days Today, I feel that the opportunity has come. Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei said disdainfully, Its not a realm breakthrough. Its just a small breakthrough. Lets continue after the breakthrough. A moment later, when the Hexagon Starfish made a breakthrough, Xia Xiaochan said, Should we set off? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Two months have passed. Its time to go to the Martial Emperor City. Half a day later. When a big ship with a skeleton pirate ship appeared outside the Supreme Mystic World, it only took less than fifteen minutes for Song Kaiyuan and the others to arrive. They had been waiting for two months. Now, they were very curious about the Avenger Pirates, especially Mu Xi, who felt extremely complicated. Was this person really Xue Zhan? When everyone approached the Avenger. Song Kaiyuan cupped his hands at the ship and said, Heavenly Master, were here. A leisurely voice came from the ship, Come on board! By the way, my name is Han Fei. Call me Captain from now on. Remember not to call me the wrong way. There are no Heavenly Masters here. Song Kaiyuan immediately cupped his hands. Understood! Um! Han Fei said leisurely, Theres a great technique on the deck. Learn it first. Confused, everyone boarded the Avenger. When Song Kaiyuan obtained this great technique, he couldnt help but gasp. Divine Deceit Technique A divine-quality concealment technique? Song Kaiyuan was stunned. F*ck, a super technique that couldnt be found even in the Scripture Repository Tower was thrown out so casually? Han Fei said, This technique is only used by members of the Avenger Pirates. Once its leaked and I find out, Ill kill you. Besides, once you choose to cultivate this technique, each of you will owe me a million ultra-quality spiritual stones as the learning cost of this technique. Hiss ~ Everyone gasped. Weve just boarded the ship and havent even seen you, but we already owe you a million ultra-quality spiritual stones? Song Kaiyuan was speechless. As expected of the Black and White Ghosts Their style hadnt changed at all! Chapter 1820 - Dangerous Route The sphere of influence of the Supreme Mystic World was very likely under the control of the kings. Han Fei was alone and unfamiliar with the place, so he had to be careful. After they boarded the ship, they didnt find anyone on the ship. However, after they boarded the ship, the ship automatically activated Void Teleportation. Buzz! When they crossed hundreds of thousands of kilometers, Song Kaiyuan and the others were speechless. Mushui Sisi said, Isnt this the route of our Supreme Mystic World? Someone actually opened a new route near our Supreme Mystic World? Song Kaiyuan said indifferently, This is not surprising. Although the routes of our four Heavenly Palaces are relatively hidden, its not to the point where we cant find them. Although Han Fei and Lu You had an agreement on the surface, as long as he didnt become a king, he couldnt compare to the masters of these Heavenly Palaces. Therefore, before he became a king, Han Fei would never be exposed to other peoples spheres of influence. As for this route, it was left to him by Black Phoenix. However, the route left by Black Phoenix turned into the route of the Devil Girl Pirates and eventually led to the Martial Emperor City. At this moment, Han Fei didnt want to have anything to do with the Devil Girl Pirates, nor did he want more people to realize his relationship with the Devil Girl Pirates Therefore, Han Fei planned to use one of the abandoned routes on this route map. This was a route that had been silent for a long time. This route had been abandoned for too long. Even Black Phoenix only took shortcuts on this route occasionally and rarely walked the route in its entirety. In fact, this route originally belonged to the Nine Palace World. The first half of the route had disappeared, but the second half was still there. Back then, although the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were moved out of the Raging Sea, the Nine Palace World was still there. The Nine Palace World didnt enter a sealed state from the beginning, but was gradually targeted and forced to enter a sealed state. Because of this, many villages and towns in the Nine Palace World had disappeared, and the population had plummeted. The Nine Palace World had once tried resisting, but they were desperately outnumbered. In the end, they almost disappeared. However, their route was preserved. As the Nine Palace World disappeared, the route was gradually abandoned. The Black Phoenix knew a lot about the Nine Palace World, and she even knew part of the route of the Yin-Yang World. However, there seemed to be a problem with the route of the Yin-Yang World and it was completely abandoned. Two hour passed. Before Song Kaiyuan and the others saw Han Fei, they felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, with a buzz, two figures appeared on the mast. Everyone was very surprised by Han Feis appearance. They were all in the Half-King realm. Why were the two of them so outstanding? The two people who appeared on the mast were Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei smiled and said lazily, Welcome to the Avenger Pirates. May I ask Do you like this gift? Of course, everyone knew what Han Fei was talking about Apart from the Venerable-level, divine-quality disguise technique, Divine Deceit Technique, what else could it be? Li Kaitian said, Captain, this thing is good, but isnt it a little too expensive? Among the people on this trip, Li Kaitian was the most straightforward. Even Mu Xi was smarter than him. Han Feis face immediately sank. You think its expensive? Its just a million ultra-quality spiritual stones. You can only buy twenty or thirty ultra-quality divine weapons with this money. But now what did you get? A divine-quality technique! How do you have the cheek to say its expensive? You, yes, you owe me an extra hundred thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones. Li Kaitian: ??? Everyone : Mushui Sisi couldnt help but look at her senior brother. Song Kaiyuan immediately smiled and said, Captain, its not expensive. Divine-quality techniques are extremely rare even in our Scripture Repository Tower. How can a million ultra-quality spiritual stones compare to it? Song Kaiyuan was speechless. Dont you know what kind of temper this person has? Is there anyone in the entire Raging Sea that he doesnt dare to rob? The others didnt speak but looked at Han Fei differently. Song Kaiyuan knew Han Feis identity, strength, and means very well. Li Kaitian was fined as soon as he boarded the ship, mainly because he challenged the captains status and prestige. Jian Hui looked at Han Fei with soaring fighting intent in his eyes, treating Han Fei as a powerful opponent. As for Mushui Sisi, Lu Ran, and Mu Xi, they were discussing in secret. Mushui Sisi said, Hey! I dont believe that this person is Xue Zhan. Their temperaments are clearly different! Lu Ran said, Look at the Divine Deceit Technique. Venerable-level, divine-quality, and best at concealment. Since his identity has been exposed, it cant be fake. Otherwise, do you think the four palace masters were wrong? Mu Xi said, Its obvious that hes not a good person. If I had known that he was like this, I wouldnt have given him the Sun-Moon Shell. After what happened last time, Mu Xi had thought that Xue Zhan was just a cold person and she didnt hate him. However, now it seemed that this guy was clearly a liar. Now, he was standing in front of her as if he didnt know her at all. Of course, what made Mu Xi say this was Xia Xiaochan who was sitting on the mast. Today, everyone here knew that Xia Xiaochan was the princess of the Merman Royal Family. In addition to being amazed by Han Feis boldness, these girls didnt like Xia Xiaochan at all. Lu Ran said, Xixi, do you want to try again? Mushui Sisi said, Come on! Try again? Thats the princess of the Merman Royal Family! She can kill anyone with a single order. Although Im very supportive of Xixi, in my opinion, just forget Xue Zhan. Han Fei thought to himself, Do you think I cant hear you? Immediately, Han Fei looked at the three of them. Noticing his stare, Mu Shuisi said, Not good, he can hear us. Lu Ran and Mu Xi trembled and stopped talking via voice transmission. However, they were secretly speechless. Isnt this guy not a king yet? Why can he even hear our voice transmissions? Humph ~ Han Fei snorted. Although I dont quite understand why your masters want you to board the Avenger from today on, you just need to cooperate unconditionally with me. You have no say about where the Avenger is going and what its going to do. You have to make the contribution you should and then youll get the rewards you deserve. Dont doubt my judgment or my orders Han Fei grinned and looked into the distance. Lets go! Half a month later. In a place enshrouded by mist, waves surged on the sea. The almost abandoned route of the Nine Palace World was indeed not easy to take. Along the way, they encountered as many as seven Half King-level marine creatures. On this day, the sea was misty and the surrounding spiritual energy was thin. Everyone had a bad feeling. Song Kaiyuan said, Captain, there seems to be something wrong with this route. Even the most dangerous route usually doesnt have so many powerful creatures appearing in a row. However, so many Half-Kings have already appeared on this route. This one seems to be more difficult to deal with than the other sea demons! Han Fei said casually, Cut the crap. Just kill any enemy appearing, OK? Now wait Whoosh! Half an hour later, when the Avenger was about to complete a void teleportation, suddenly, dozens of black shadows appeared in the shadow of the waves. Han Fei frowned slightly. Prepare for battle. Just a bunch of Thunder Dragon Eel. How dare they provoke the Avenger? Kill them all. Hiss ~ Everyones face turned green. There must be more than 20 of them, right? Kill them all? Is this something we can do? Whoosh! Roar! Huge figures stuck out of the sea one after another. It was no exaggeration to say that these Dragon Eels heads were as big as two Avengers. Their bodies were nearly 100,000 feet long. At this point, these Dragon Eels pounced on them, but Han Fei didnt do anything. What could Song Kaiyuan and the others do? They could only attack. Clang! The moment the Thunder Dragon Eel came out of the water, Jian Hui erupted with a soaring sword Qi. As the sword slashed out, the world lost its color. The power of that sword passed through without a trace, only leaving a trace of brilliance. Sizzle ~ Boom ~ In front of the Thunder Dragon Eel, dazzling lightning struck down. Chi la ~ The two fought extremely fast. At this moment, the body of the Giant Thunder Dragon Eel was cut open by the sword. A massive amount of lightning exploded in all directions. In an instant, this sea area turned into a sea of lightning. Li Kaitian roared and jumped out with a silver rod in his hand. The rod shadow was tens of thousands of feet long, and the power suppressed the raging waves and the sea temporarily flat. How dare a mere lightning bolt attack us? Hum Ah Its f*cking exciting. Bang! Bang! Bang! Li Kaitian smashed the head of a Thunder Dragon Eel with his rod, but at least a hundred lightning bolts enveloped him and instantly blew him up. Lu Ran: Ouch Ouch I hate lightning The death of a few Thunder Dragon Eels made the surrounding Thunder Dragon Eels erupt with shocking lightning at the same time. Not only was the Thunder Dragon Eel drawing lightning, but lightning was also falling from the sky. Han Fei looked at the people who were electrocuted and knew that the lightning couldnt kill them. After all, it was impossible for all of them to be Half-Kings. Among them, only seven had really reached the Half-King realm, and each of Jian Hui and Li Kaitian killed one of them. Buzz! A figure quietly stood on the head of a Thunder Dragon Eel. She raised her daggers, and the super giant eel more than 600 meters wide suddenly fell apart. Roar! Who else could it be but Xia Xiaochan? When countless lightning struck down, Xia Xiaochan activated her Purity Mystic Body and was instantly bathed in the terrifying lightning. Mushui Sisi, Lu Ran, and Mu Xi also charged at their targets. Seeing that they should be fine, Han Fei immediately appeared in the sky. Han Fei raised his hand, and the Embroidery Needle appeared. He shouted, Enlarge, enlarge! Chapter 1821 - Night Mantis Shrimp In the sea, the greatest danger came from the unknown. However, a person like Han Fei He had nothing better to do than to cause trouble. What was the big deal of a mere ferocious beast invasion? When Han Fei saw the power of lightning, he had another idea. He could just leave the Thunder Dragon Eel to Song Kaiyuan and the others. The Embroidery Needle in Han Feis hand had turned into a huge pillar, a super lightning rod. In all directions, in the sky, everyones lightning was pouring into Han Feis body. At that moment, the terrifying power that Han Fei endured made Li Kaitian drool with envy. Li Kaitian smacked his lips. So strong. The three girls had changed the way they looked at Han Fei in the past half month. Other people took the route hoping not to encounter danger, but Han Fei just hoped that more and more ferocious beasts would come to hunt Oh, oh, oh On Han Feis shoulder, a big starfish was screaming, and all its six tentacles were smoking. Geesebumps even appeared on the starfishs skin because of the electrocution. Han Fei shouted, Dont open the shield. Enlarge yourself. Han Fei grabbed the Hexagon Starfish and threw him into the sky. In an instant, the starfish became a hundred meters long. Did he dare to disobey Han Fei? Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei went up and punched and kicked. The Hexagon Starfish had never experienced this before. In an instant, he was struck by Han Fei thousands of times. Then, Han Feis Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks attacked again. Help ~ Hes trying to kill the starfish ~ Xia Xiaochan, save me Han Fei snorted. Its useless even if you scream your lungs out today. Where is the accumulated energy in your body? If I dont force you to make a breakthrough today, this wont end Below, the Thunder Dragon Eels were not idiots. After all, more than half of their strong masters had died. Therefore, they had to escape! However, when they saw the beast in the sky, they immediately understood! This beast was not human at all! How could he even beat his own pet?! They knew that if they were one step slower, they would be dead. After only a hundred seconds, the Hexagon Starfish was almost beaten stunned by Han Fei. Every time Han Fei struck down, the power of lightning poured into the starfishs body. The massive amount of energy accumulated in his body was being consumed crazily, and spiritual energy was dissipating crazily. The hundred-meter-long starfish was reduced to eighty meters, and all kinds of blood and juices were spraying out. A moment later, the eyelids of everyone on the ship twitched. Even Xia Xiaochan couldnt help narrowing her eyes, thinking, The big starfish has been enjoying life for decades. Now he has finally got his retribution! Crack ~ In midair, the big starfish was actually beaten to make a breakthrough. Like a deflated ball, half of the impurities in his body had been removed by Han Fei. When Han Fei put away the Embroidery Needle, with a swish, the Hexagon Starfish had already clung to Xia Xiaochans calf, shivering. Its horrible. Starfish wants to go home! Starfish wants to go back to the Merman Royal Family. Han Fei glared at him. What did you say? The starfish: Xia Xiaochan said, Why didnt you just make a breakthrough yourself before? Do you have to be forced to make a breakthrough? Han Fei said leisurely, I took the opportunity this time to help you temper your body. If you dont cultivate now, I dont mind helping you cultivate once a month. The effect should be similar. Buzz! The Hexagon Starfishs six big eyes rolled crazily, and its body trembled violently. It hurriedly said, Cultivate! From today on, Ill start cultivating. Han Fei added, Well, half a year at most. If you cant break through to the peak of the Venerable realm in half a year, Ill help you again Han Fei secretly sighed. In terms of resources, the Hexagon Starfish was much more blissful than those who risked their lives to search for opportunities Mysterious creatures like them grew extremely fast. There was no such thing as polishing their foundation like humans. The situation of the various races was different. Humans might grow up with their own polishing. As for creatures like the Hexagon Starfish, perhaps their polishing method was another way, such as how much energy they absorbed Li Kaitian and the others couldnt help looking around. Now, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan no longer bothered to hide their identities in front of them. They were even beating a mysterious creature like the Hexagon Starfish in their presence! In the past, who would have known that a mysterious creature like the Hexagon Starfish would be beaten like this? Now, they finally realized that Han Fei was used to being domineering. Whoever came would be taught a lesson by him. Song Kaiyuan said, Captain, I feel that theres something wrong with our route. Although the crisis of the Thunder Dragon Eels seems to have passed, the danger that envelops this sky doesnt seem to have passed. Mushui Sisi also said, Captain, Senior Brother is right. I still have a bad feeling. Han Fei said angrily, If we run as soon as were in trouble, are we still pirates? What are pirates? Pirates are bandits on the sea. Not just the other ships, but the hundred demons, the giant beasts, the royal family of mermen, and the human race are all our targets. Even these sea demons and ferocious beasts are also our targets. With that, Han Fei pulled his fishing hook, and a ten-thousand-foot-long Dragon Eel was hooked over. The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and the Dragon Eel disappeared into the illusion. Song Kaiyuan and Mushui Sisi looked at each other. Their hearts did a flip. This must be the Sea Quelling Painting. However, it made sense. Han Fei was the master of the Yin-Yang World in the first place, so it was understandable that he had the Sea Quelling Painting of the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei ignored them. In fact, Han Fei also knew that there might be stronger existences on his path. However, it was impossible to change the route now. Could he use the Vast Ocean Navigator to choose a new direction? That would definitely waste time. When he finally arrived in the Martial Emperor City, perhaps the Martial Emperors inheritance would have been taken! And there were many strong enemies on this current route because it had been abandoned for a long time. Even so, it was originally a route, right? Therefore, they could still reach the destination via this route. Instead of opening a new route, he might as well open up this old route. In fact, Han Feis idea was logical. Han Fei shouted, Li Kaitian, Void Teleportation. Buzz! With an order, the Avenger broke through the void. However, the moment the Avenger broke out of the void, everyone on the ship except Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan was shocked. They saw a giant beast blocking the route. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were very familiar with this giant beast. It turned out to be a Mantis Shrimp. However, this Mantis Shrimp had black and white stripes. Its body was more than 100 kilometers wide and 500 kilometers long. Immediately, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Night Mantis Shrimp < Introduction > Night Mantis Shrimp, a behemoth species left behind from ancient times. The Night Mantis Shrimp is violent, irritable, and extremely aggressive. It is very aggressive to many creatures. Its strength is extremely terrifying, and its punching speed is astonishing. Its punching path is hidden in the void and difficult to detect. After transforming into a human, the Night Mantis Shrimp is good at hiding. < Level > 91 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Sea Establishment < Great Dao > Speed < Contained Chaotic Qi > 1962 < Battle Technique > Void Breaking Fist, Nerve Blade, Heaven and Earth Spirit Hammer, Universe Stab Armor < Food > Shellfish < Collectible > Arm of Night, Eyes of Night, Mantis Armor, Distant < Remarks > The Night Mantis Shrimp is extremely fast. If you cant keep up with its speed, youll be easily killed. Hiss ~ Even Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. The last time he saw such a big creature was when he saw the King Ba Crab. Although the Mantis Shrimp was much smaller than the King Ba Crab, it was relative. Han Feis ship was at most a sesame seed in the eyes of the Mantis Crab. Han Fei also keenly captured a few pieces of information: the giant beasts could transform into humans. This meant that the giant beasts didnt have to maintain their huge bodies all the time. In addition, after turning into humans, their combat style was slightly different. Jian Huis voice was cold. A mature giant beast. Mushui Sisi exclaimed, Its the Night Mantis Shrimp. Its so big. Has it reached the Sea Establishment Realm? Mu Xi exclaimed, How can we fight this? Why is there such a giant beast king on this route? Lu Ran glanced at Han Fei. Prepare for battle. Prepare the King-level strikes. While the others were on guard, Xia Xiaochan held a dagger in both hands, supported herself on the mast, and swayed her calves. She turned her head and looked at Han Fei. Sea Establishment Realm! Should we fight it? Han Fei said, Let me do it! Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes and said, I want to feel the power of the Sea Establishment Realm. If it doesnt work out, Ill leave. Han Fei shook his head. Even if you use the Heavenly Cicada Transformation, in terms of strength, you cant even reach the 50% of a Sea Establisher. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Even the weakest sea establisher has a strength of 60,000 waves? Han Fei looked at the Night Mantis Shrimp. How strong was this level-91 thing? It was hard to say. Back then, the King Ba Crab was so weak because it was dying. Besides, if the King Ba Crab had really used its last resort, ordinary Sea Establishment Kings wouldnt have dared to fight it head-on. The Night Mantis Shrimp in front of him was a giant beast. Its strength was probably no less than 60,000 waves. Therefore, Han Fei said, Do other kings have such strength? I dont know, but this Mantis Shrimp definitely has it. Chapter 1822 - The Avenger Is Here Fuse ~ Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White and shouted, Girl, retreat Song Kaiyuan gasped and shouted, Its a king! Li Kaitian, retreat! In the blink of an eye. When Han Fei discovered that the Night Mantis Shrimp was walking on the Great Dao of Speed, he realized that something was wrong After Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White, he saw a ray of light sweeping across the sky. However, it wasnt light. It was the Night Mantis Shrimp moving its pincer, intending to cut the Avenger in two. Buzz! Han Fei immediately used the Great Dao of Time. A blue barrier appeared in front of the Avenger. At this moment, everyone saw that what came at them was a huge sickle hook. Oh my god ~ Li Kaitian and the others couldnt help exclaiming. This scene looked too terrifying. The huge super pincer was hundreds of kilometers long and extended to the front of the Avenger like a hook hanging from the sky. Jian Hui couldnt help but hold the sword in his hand. His body immediately warmed up, and his palms were sweaty. Xia Xiaochans face changed drastically. So fast. Although she could tell that it was a huge pincer, it was definitely not very clear. Xia Xiaochan felt that if this attack was aimed at her, she would at most have time to turn into a shadow. After the attack of the Night Mantis Shrimp was slowed down by time, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the surrounding spiritual energy was instantly drained. Han Feis figure instantly appeared a hundred kilometers away, holding a blue light blade. Pfft! At that moment, Han Fei extracted the power of time and slash at the pincer, and with a bang, the pincer seven or eight kilometers long was cut off. Behind Han Fei, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared. This huge pincer fell directly into it and was suppressed by Han Fei with a thought. Hehe! Youre too hasty How can the Avenger Pirates be destroyed so easily? Have you asked my opinion yet? Gulp ~ Mushui Sisi couldnt help swallowing. Wow, is this the legendary Great Dao of Time? Its so powerful I didnt even see that attack, but the captain had cut off the pincer? Jian Huis eyelids twitched. Too fast! Whether it was the attack of the Night Mantis Shrimp or Han Feis attack, they were so fast that he didnt even have the time to react. Judging from the intensity of the attacks between the two parties, Jian Hui helplessly discovered that if he attacked with all his strength, it would probably be like this. At this moment, Jian Hui realized that it was really ridiculous that he wanted to resist Han Fei. Even his strongest blow couldnt resist Han Feis ordinary blow. How could he fight him? Lu Ran and Mu Xi widened their eyes and looked at each other. They seemed to see a few soul-piercing questions in each others eyes. Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? The Hexagon Starfish shivered, and its six big eyes rolled crazily, thinking, Is the world of the strong like this? Isnt this power a bit too strong? If the Mantis Shrimps pincer hit my Six-Gate Array The Hexagon Starfishs eyes froze, and he quickly concluded that he definitely couldnt resist it, nor could he escape. However, this outcome seemed to be beyond the Mantis Shrimps expectations. A hoarse and stiff voice sounded between the heavens and earth. The Great Dao of Time? Human, have you touched the legendary realm? Han Fei sneered. Legend? Im a legend. Get out of the way Otherwise, its unknown who will win in the end. Although Han Fei was often over-confident, he couldnt be too arrogant in front of a Sea Establisher. If he were alone, he would definitely ignore this Mantis Shrimp and even take the initiative to provoke it and fight it for hundreds of rounds. However, the Mantis Shrimps attack was too fast for him to put away the Avenger, Xia Xiaochan and the others. How arrogant! Id like to see what kind of taboo the Great Dao of Time is! Boom! Boom! As soon as the Mantis Shrimp said so, a pair of fist marks came at Han Fei at the speed of light. It was no exaggeration to say that even if Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eyes had reacted, even if the Time Great Dao slowed down the speed of the fists Han Feis body still couldnt keep up with the speed of the punch. However, Han Fei knew the Mantis Shrimp too well. No matter how fast your fists were, your weakness was the last joint of your pincer. This was universal to all Mantis Shrimps! Therefore, Han Fei had already prepared a blow for it. Han Fei held two knives in his hand. The two knives seemed to break through the void in an instant, turning into dazzling knife marks, and appeared at the last joints of the Night Mantis Shrimps pincers. The Night Mantis Shrimp didnt expect Han Fei to be so tough. In the face of its fast punches, he could still calmly shatter two ultra-quality Divine weapons and exchange injuries with him! Bang! Han Fei had already estimated how strong the punch of the Night Mantis Shrimp was. Under such a terrifying punching speed, he probably couldnt withstand it at all. However, in front of the Great Dao of Time, taking this punch was just the matter of a wisp of Chaotic Qi. Han Feis body exploded in an instant, but before Xia Xiaochan and the others panicked, they saw a blue shadow appear. Immediately afterward, Han Fei appeared again. At this moment, even Han Fei couldnt help but sigh at how useful the Time Technique was. Han Fei even wondered how Old Demon Chu could comprehend such a great technique. Han Fei estimated that he must have obtained it from a nine-star star bead. Fortunately, Old Demon Chu was killed by him. Otherwise, if that guy really became a king, let alone the Yin-Yang World, no king in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds might be able to kill him. Huff~ On the Avenger that was rapidly retreating, everyone subconsciously swallowed. What a terrifying power. Even a monster like Han Fei was instantly blown up. How strong was the Night Mantis Shrimp? The Hexagon Starfish murmured, I have to cultivate harder. This world is too terrifying. Xia Xiaochan said, Shut up! If you keep nagging, Ill throw you to the battlefield. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochan held her double knives and her blood and energy were surging. A battle of this level triggered the belligerence in her. She was calculating. If she fused the Shadow Shrimp and the Giant Arowana at the same time after using the Heavenly Cicada Transformation, she should be able to fight the Mantis Shrimp. However, the premise was that she couldnt be knocked out by the Mantis Shrimp. Otherwise, she might be hammered to death. On this side, Han Fei blocked the attack of the Night Mantis Shrimp head-on. Within ten thousand kilometers, the sea vortexes were spinning and waves were flying thousands of kilometers away. While the Night Mantis Shrimp was surprised, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade hit the Night Mantis Shrimp. Crack ~ Puff ~ After only one slash, another pincer of the Night Mantis Shrimp was cut off by Han Fei. Not only was his pincer cut off, but the Void Blade also cut his soul. Hiss ~ Roar ~ The Night Mantis Shrimp was already a Sea Establisher. How could it be beaten to such a state by a human being in the Half-King realm? It immediately flew into a rage. Its soul collided with Han Feis Void Saber, setting off a soul explosion. Just as it was about to take its severed pincer back, he saw Han Fei walk thousands of kilometers with a single step and turn into a golden giant. He clenched his fist and an array was attached to his fist. Sacrificing Punch Seeing that Han Fei dared to take the initiative to attack him, the Night Mantis Shrimp immediately launched an attack although he had only one pincer left. In midair, even from a distance, a soaring power could be seen, diagonally breaking through the sky and creating a void crack thousands of kilometers long. Li Kaitian swallowed and said, Should we retreat further away? This power is too terrifying! Were thousands of kilometers away, but were still hit! Song Kaiyuan said, No, just be prepared to teleport at any time. The captain is very powerful. Hes not at a disadvantage in this battle but has the advantage. Our chances of winning are not small. Song Kaiyuans words shocked everyone. That was a real Sea Establishment King! Their captain was only in the Half-King realm, but he still had the upper hand? This made them feel a lot of pressure. If the captain was too strong, they would seem too weak. On the battlefield, Han Fei withstood the power of the punch, but his body was instantly dripping with blood. However, so what? Puff ~ All of a sudden, the Night Mantis Shrimp discovered, to its surprise, that at some point in time, at the place where its pincer was broken, a new blade power appeared. At the same time, another void knife slashed at the Night Mantis Shrimp. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Han Fei quickly came to the broken pincer of the Night Mantis. The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared and swallowed the hundreds of kilometers long pincer into the Sea Quelling Painting. At this moment, Han Fei roared. Within a thousand kilometers, the surface of the sea was turbulent, and endless blades rose to the sky. Under the Blade Inferno, this sea area was enveloped by saber beams. Holding the Time Blade, Han Fei drilled into the Blade Inferno and slashed at the only remaining pincer of the Night Mantis Shrimp. Han Fei roared, Come on, fight me if you have what it takes! Lets see how many lives you have! Hiss On this side, the Night Mantis Shrimp had just suppressed Han Feis violent attack. The Time Blade was too strong, and it found that it couldnt resist it at all in a head-on clash. Chapter 1823 - Mantis Shrimp Hot Pot Clang! Clang! Clang! Thousands of blades fell on the shell of the Night Mantis Shrimp every second. Of course, this was nothing. No matter how powerful the Blade Inferno was, it wasnt strong enough to kill a king. The battle between Han Fei and the Night Mantis Shrimp had just reached its climax. Han Fei used the power of the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Knife to trick it once, but Han Feis subsequent actions were very fast. He continuously used the Chaotic Qi and attacked with all his strength, no longer giving the Night Mantis Shrimp a chance to fight back. Pfft! The God Scaring Stab and the Heaven Gate Knocking were activated at the same time. However, at this moment, a white light exploded in the sky. Seeing that the white light seemed to be a fist mark, Han Fei immediately thought that it must be the Heaven and Earth Spirit Hammer of the Night Mantis Shrimp! In the end, Han Fei sighed slightly. The advantage he had was probably going to be beaten back by this hammer. Han Fei immediately picked up two sledgehammers and struck them in the air. Knock, knock, knock! Han Fei glided in the sky, hammer shadows filling the sky. Below, ten thousand kilometers away, Mushui Sisi exclaimed, Is this the Hundred War Divine Hammer? The legendary top hammer technique of the War Giants in the Age of Doom? Song Kaiyuan also said solemnly, The super technique of the Age of Doom is more than a level stronger than the current technique. This hammer technique can not only be used in combat, but also in forging Its peak effect is probably not much worse than the forging technique of the Thunder Fire World. Li Kaitian said in surprise, Fight the king of the giant beasts alone? How strong will the captain be if he becomes a king? Suddenly, Mu Xi said, Xia Xiaochan is gone. Xia Xiaochan didnt officially introduce herself to these people. When she wanted to hide, it was difficult for Song Kaiyuan and the others to find her. Generally speaking, it was difficult to find her without paying special attention. As soon as Mu Xi said so, a strange cicada cry came from the battlefield. In the sky full of blades, many glazed glass-like colors appeared somewhere. Immediately afterward, everyone saw countless colorful lights flash across the back of the Night Mantis Shrimp. When he took a closer look, he found that it was not light but a visual illusion produced because Xia Xiaochan was too fast. Hiss ~ Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at each other. Mushui Sisi asked in surprise, Really? Another existence who can kill a king as a Half-King? Song Kaiyuan shook his head. Shes not that strong yet. Xia Xiaochan is holding a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, whose energy goes straight into the body of the Night Mantis Shrimp. Plus her special identity and the strength of her spiritual beast, so the shell of the Night Mantis Shrimp is broken. Swish ~ While they were talking, a figure shot out of the boat with a swish. Lu Ran shouted, Jian Hui, what are you doing there? However, Li Kaitian grinned and said, Dont stop him. There arent many chances for a Half-King to fight a king. Jian Hui has been frantically preparing his sword intent since just now. If he doesnt have a try, he wont stop. Boom Boom Boom ~ The hammers in the sky were blasted by Han Fei a hundred times in a row and were shattered in the end. However, the two sledgehammers in Han Feis hand were also broken. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that ultra-quality divine weapons were no longer enough. It was a waste of weapons to use ultra-quality divine weapons to fight a king! Or rather, it was a waste of weapons to use ultra-quality divine weapons to fight such a special giant beast king. Four ultra-quality Divine weapons had been destroyed but the king hadnt been killed! Han Fei saw that Xia Xiaochan turned into a stream of light on the back of the Night Mantis Shrimp, raising countless pieces of flesh. The speed of the Heavenly Cicada Transformation made Xia Xiaochans strength exceed 30,000 waves at this moment. And this Night Mantis Shrimp didnt specialize in physique, but only had its own carapace. Therefore, it couldnt completely stop Xia Xiaochan. However, Han Fei immediately said, Girl, retreat! Han Feis words reminded Xia Xiaochan. Colorful lights appeared all over the sky, and Xia Xiaochan flashed hundreds of times in one second. Hiss ~ Roar ~ The Night Mantis Shrimp had never experienced this before. If the other party was also in the Sea Establishment realm, it would be fine. However, the other party was clearly only in the Half-King realm. It was beaten by a group of Half-Kings? It felt that it was insulted. Its body suddenly rolled, and its huge body turned into a super ball. On its body, the spikes that had been dormant were all revealed at this moment. Within a thousand kilometers, thousands of rolling spikes appeared. Although Xia Xiaochan retreated fast enough, the attack of the Night Mantis Shrimp came even faster than her! Fortunately, Xia Xiaochans reaction speed was relatively fast, and her abnormal agility allowed her to dodge this strange attack. But Han Fei could tell that this must be the Night Mantis Shrimps Universe Piercing Armor Technique. He quickly came to Xia Xiaochan, grabbed her, and left the battlefield. At this moment, Han Fei saw a soaring sword Qi crossing thousands of kilometers No, the sword Qi was brought here by Jian Hui. When Jian Hui approached Han Fei, he instantly drew his sword. This should be the closest distance he could get to the Night Mantis Shrimp. If he got any closer, he would be courting death. Anyway, the Night Mantis Shrimp was too big, so Jian Hui wasnt afraid of missing the target. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Jian Huis sword Qi was so powerful. In terms of power alone, it was comparable to the blow of a king like the White Armor Emperor. This strength was indeed terrifying. Even Xia Xiaochan said in surprise, This guy is so strong. I might not even be able to block this sword. Han Fei shook his head slightly. With his physique and strength, he can only attack like this once at most. You stay here. Ill chop this shrimp. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei saw Jian Hui attack, and the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber was still erupting on the battlefield. Han Fei reached out and grabbed a big wine pot. Xia Xiaochan recognized it at a glance. Wasnt that the big calabash that Han Fei picked up behind the bronze door? How could it be used as a weapon? However, Han Fei held the calabash and said, Enlarge, enlarge However, the calabash didnt react. Han Fei immediately added, If you kill it, itll be yours. Buzz! The calabash in Han Feis hand suddenly became bigger, from a half-foot calabash to a hundred-foot calabash. Buzz! The calabash continued to grow larger and suddenly became thousands of meters long When the calabash was about to fall, it had grown to a terrifying size of more than 30 kilometers. Even Han Fei was stunned, let alone Xia Xiaochan and the others. At this moment, the calabash broke through the void, the void exploded, and flames rolled into the sky. The Night Mantis Shrimp thought to itself, Its just a calabash. Can it turn the sky upside down? Watch me whip it! Rumble! Rumble! However, when the two collided, the entire body of the Night Mantis Shrimp deformed. With cracking sounds, the shell of the Night Mantis Shrimp collapsed. Not good! In this terrifying tide of explosion, Xia Xiaochan and Jian Hui retreated. They couldnt withstand this shockwave. At this moment, the two saber of the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber continued to erupt. In an instant, they cut off a part of the Mantis Shrimps body. Bang! The huge Mantis Shrimp suddenly turned into a water mist. On the Avenger, everyone looked at each other in shock. Li Kaitian: Hiss! Is the Night Mantis Shrimp dead? Lu Ran asked, Seriously? Did the captain kill a king? Song Kaiyuan said, There are no weather changes. He probably didnt succeed. On the spot, Han Fei frowned, only to see that the wine gourd opened the stopper by itself, and a huge section of the Mantis Shrimp body was completely swallowed by this guy. In the exploding mist, a young man in black clothes and a white cloak had one arm and two legs growing rapidly. The man looked at Han Fei from a distance. Although he was unwilling, he could only flee with a black face. This time, Han Fei didnt chase him. If he continued to fight, his Great Dao wouldnt be able to hold on. When the time came, he wouldnt be a match for this guy. Buzz! Coincidentally, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber burst out again, making the black-clothed young mans eyelids twitch. Swish ~ When the man in black disappeared into the void, the calabash returned to its previous size. You swallowed the mountain-like remains of a king?! Can you at least leave some for me? Han Fei was lost for words. Brother, I only got a limb? You f*cking got half of your body. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. It was a pity that he didnt get the shrimps Chaotic Qi. Otherwise, his Chaotic Qi would have immediately soared to more than 4,000 wisps. When he became a king, it might have exceeded 5,000 wisps. Unfortunately, he only got a pincer. It was already good enough to have dozens of wisps of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei walked thousands of kilometers with each step and returned from the center of the battlefield. Everyone looked at him as if he were a monster. Li Kaitian asked curiously, Captain, is the shrimp dead? Han Fei said huffily, No, he ran away. Huff~ Everyone was relieved. Fortunately, he ran away. Otherwise, it meant that their captain could kill a king! If the captain was so strong, why did he still need them? Even so, everyone was speechless. A Half-King had defeated a king? Who would believe it? Han Fei said, Keep teleporting. Lets eat Mantis Shrimp hot pot in half a day. Chapter 1824 - The Avengers Fangs (1) Although the giant beast king on the route of the Nine Palace World was driven away, Han Fei didnt dare to stay long on the route. Who knew if the king had any good friends? If they ganged up on him, he wouldnt be able to resist. Half a day later. Buzz! The Avenger broke out of the void and appeared on a relatively harmonious route. On this route, there were more species of marine creatures, and the pressure around was gone. And this was the general route of the Golden Crow World. Because it was a general route, all the pirate groups were basically using it too. The way to the Martial Emperor City was not a secret, and only the general route could be taken. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei and the others had escaped the dangerous route of the Nine Palace World. At this moment. Han Fei was deboning the Mantis Shrimp remains. He had cut off a complete pincer and a section of the body of that shrimp and absorbed a total of 37 wisps of Chaotic Qi. At this moment, a big pot was cooking. Gulp ~ Gulp ~ However, at this moment, Han Fei was eating alone. Including Xia Xiaochan, the Hexagon Starfish Everyone was already sitting cross-legged. Even if they were already Half-Kings, they couldnt withstand the flesh and blood of a king! Of course, this flesh and blood couldnt directly help them break through. Xia Xiaochan was the first to wake up, and then the others all woke up. Han Fei said, Well be outside the Martial Emperor City in three days at most. There are still about 15 days before the so-called Martial Emperors inheritance opens. In the next 15 days, its time for you to play a role. Song Kaiyuan said, Captain, the Martial Emperor City also has countless resources. Shall we land in the Martial Emperor City first, take a tour of it, and then start robbing? Song Kaiyuan knew that Han Fei wanted to plunder. For Han Fei, he could rob any party in the entire Raging Sea. Song Kaiyuan even felt that with Han Feis personality, if he really stayed in the Raging Sea for a long time, he would definitely be able to create one of the top ten pirate groups. If Han Fei made a breakthrough, he might even be able to enter the top three. In the Golden Crow World, on a normal sailing route. A ship made of red and yellow wood inlaid with various special metals was slowly approaching. The captain was about 300 meters tall, and there were as many as 21 Venerables and one sea establisher on it. At this moment, on the bow of the ship, two young men were chatting, one of whom was Xia Hai. One of them said, Brother Hai, I heard that the Martial Emperor City wont refuse anyone this time. Why are there so few people from our Golden Crow World? Xia Hai chuckled. How can we all come at once? What kind of place is the Martial Emperor City? There are endless battles outside the Martial Emperor City. Its extremely difficult for anyone to hunt us unless there is a king hunting. Therefore, well go first. The real main force is still behind. Its said that there are nearly 300 people from the Golden Crow World this time. This number is already a lot, already occupying half of our Golden Crow Worlds Venerables. Another person smiled and said, It seems that the competition for Martial Emperors inheritance this time will be a fierce battle. If so many people come, wont the Martial Emperor City become the place with the most Heavenly Talents in the entire Raging Sea? Xia Hai smiled and said, Even without us, the Martial Emperor City still has the most Venerable-level powerhouses in the Raging Sea. Not to mention the ten pirate groups, there are countless Venerables who escaped from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds and other races over the years. Another person said, This time, Im afraid not many real Heavenly Talents will come. Last time in the Land of King Death, even Beitang Xuan was seriously injured. This time, its said that he cant come. Except for Wu Hao, you are the best among the Heavenly Talents, Brother Hai! Humph ~ Xue Zhans damn mask suddenly appeared in Xia Hais mind. What happened in the Land of King Death last time was an accident. Someone sneaked in and even abducted the princess of the Merman Royal Family. This time, it didnt matter even if he encountered him again. This was because as for the Martial Emperors inheritance, there wouldnt be a situation where the strong collided. After all, inheritance was inheritance. It was a competition of who had more potential. This time, he had a good chance to win. However, he had to admit that Xue Zhan was not easy to deal with. Unfortunately, how could he escape from the Land of King Death? How great would it be if he was killed there? Suddenly, the void trembled, and everyone saw a big black ship break out of the void. Instantly, cheers filled the ship. Its pirates. Skeleton flags. This is the Avenger Pirates. Prepare the fire cannon Bang! However, before the Golden Crow World took action, they saw that the front part of the bow of the Avenger began to deform, and the bow opened like a sharks sharp teeth. A black copper cannon barrel appeared, and with a swish, a golden light blasted out. Bang! Boom! The tide rose to the sky, and a huge fire bird soared above the Golden Crow Sky. Boom ~ A terrifying Dao rune that exceeded the power of a Half-King blasted out with spiritual energy and struck the hull of the Golden Crow Sky again. However, the big bird that was scattering fire origin energy failed to break the Golden Crow Skys ship array after two consecutive attacks. Haha! I thought the legendary Avenger was very powerful. It turns out that its just so-so. Its energy cannon isnt much stronger than our energy cannon. Theyre just a small pirate team. Lets destroy them. Xia Hais eyes were cold as he shouted in a low voice, This Avenger is the culprit who killed Jin Yuan. And now they even dare to rob our Golden Crow World! Kill them Bang! This time, it was the Fire Origin Cannons turn to attack the Avenger. However, this time, it was even more unbelievable. The Avenger bore the fire origin cannon head-on, the bow of the ship flashed, and the entire Avenger emerged from the surging fire waves. Seeing that the other partys array couldnt be broken, Han Fei directly attacked. Han Fei broke out of the void and slashed. The huge firebird array broke its wings. Hiss ~ At this moment, on the Golden Crow Worlds Ship, a Half-King exclaimed, Not good! This person broke 30% of the Golden Crow Array with one slash! How strong is he? Xia Hai immediately took out a jade slip and shouted, Hold on. As long as you hold on for 50 seconds, once the Fire King arrives, these people wont be able to escape. Xia Hai thought that they just needed to block Han Fei and the others for 50 seconds. Even this ship array could block them for 20 seconds. However, when Han Fei slapped more than twenty times in a row and the terrifying power shattered the ship array of the Golden Crow World, Xia Hais expression changed. This person was so strong! In terms of strength, he was several times stronger than ordinary Half-Kings. The moment the array was broken, the 21 people on the Golden Crow Worlds Ship fused with their spiritual beasts and prepared for a full-scale battle. Xia Hai crushed a jade slip. Anyway, he just needed to wait for the Fire King to arrive. If he resisted it head-on and was injured, wouldnt it be a pity if he lost the chance to inherit the Martial Emperors inheritance? He might as well block this person with a king-level blow first. A figure wrapped in a fireball appeared in the void, blocking Han Feis way. Han Fei didnt panic. He shouted unhurriedly, You want to join the Avenger? Its time to test your strength. Attack and rob them. At this moment, Song Kaiyuan and the others had already cultivated the Divine Deceit Technique. Xia Hai and the others couldnt discover their disguise at all. Besides, the four Heavenly Palaces rarely appeared in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Except in the Land of King Death, it might have been hundreds of years since they last met. Xia Hai and the others certainly couldnt recognize them. Therefore, no one was afraid of exposing anything in the battle. Li Kaitian immediately roared, put away his rod, and took out two axes. In addition to the rod technique, his axe was also unparalleled. At this moment, the giant axe was like a thousand-foot-tall giant attacking with all its strength. The axe light fell from the sky, extremely powerful. Fire Meteor, Heavenly Fire Meteor Technique. The Heavenly Talents of the Golden Crow World were naturally not weaklings. Someone was good at shields. With a series of fire shields in front of him, heavenly fire fell from behind and locked onto Li Kaitian. However, he underestimated Li Kaitians ability. When fighting Han Fei, he certainly didnt look strong. However, when fighting ordinary Half-Kings, Li Kaitian was almost invincible. He shook his double axes and injected six levels of divine power into them. With a bang, the man was shattered. As for the Fire Meteor Stones behind him, Li Kaitian roared, and a colloid-like shield shadow appeared. No matter how the heavenly fire rolled, it was intact. As for Jian Hui, he was fighting quite leisurely. He had already prepared his sword intent. As he slashed out, a brilliant light appeared. One person was killed, and a Sun-Moon Shell was directly obtained. Lu Ran took action and used the Jade Palm, directly crushing a person and his turtle spiritual beast. Even Mu Xi, who had fused with her spiritual beast in advance, had a special thorn that could imprison her opponent. Immediately afterward, a white sword shadow appeared, and this person was also cut into pieces. Mushui Sisi held a big bow in her hand and shot in the air. A phoenix danced. There were arrays in the arrow patterns. How could a woman who was pampered by the academy like that not have any strength? At this moment, Song Kaiyuan thrust out the Sky Dissecting Brush and trapped three enemies in his domain. As soon as the brush appeared, there was an azure dragon and sword Qi. Faced with Song Kaiyuans storm of attacks, the three people were instantly blown up. At this moment, half of the powerhouses on the Golden Crow Worlds Ship were blown up. Han Fei didnt care about the kings attack at all. Instead, he said leisurely, Hand over your Sun-Moon Shells and Ill spare your lives. Otherwise, Ill kill all of you Chapter 1825 - The Avengers Fangs (2) Xia Hai thought he was very strong, but he didnt know that no one on the Avenger was weaker than him. Xia Hai shouted, All of you, dont hold back. Hold on. Youre all Half-Kings. Dont tell me you cant even hold on for 50 seconds. However, after Xia Hai shouted, his vision suddenly blurred. Xia Hai was subconsciously shocked. Immediately afterward, Xia Hai felt a stabbing pain in his mind. His body involuntarily split apart. He immediately realized that something was wrong with his shadow. Something was cutting his shadow. Making a prompt decision, Xia Hai launched a soul attack, intending to blow Xia Xiaochan out. However, a dragon roar appeared and exploded. Xia Hai felt his head buzzing. He had no time to think or even know where the enemy was. He immediately detonated the power of fire origin, and a terrifying temperature swept across the world. However, in the flames that filled the sky, a purple shield shadow appeared and completely withstood his high temperature attack. Unfortunately, Xia Hai couldnt see the Hexagon Starfishs defense array. Puff ~ With a flash of light, Xia Hai was cut into pieces, his soul and flesh shattered. In the blink of an eye, a Half-King had been reduced to such a state. The flame shadow in the sky glanced at the one-sided situation below and wanted to go down to help, but a fist shadow came at him. Boom! Under this punch, the kings blow was immediately annihilated. The people of the Golden Crow World below were dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? Was Han Fei so strong? Not only was Han Feis strength terrifying enough to compete with a king, but the people of the Golden Crow World also discovered that any person on the Avenger was a Heavenly Talent. This was a one-sided situation! How could they attack in such a situation? At this time, someone below finally couldnt hold on anymore. Someone shouted, You just want our Sun-Moon Shells, right Theres no need to kill. Well just give them to you. Han Fei sneered. This ship is mine. Everyone: ??? Li Kaitian shouted, Hear it? We also want your ship. Han Fei pointed his finger at Xia Hai and tapped in the air, seriously injuring the reborn Xia Hai again. After a while, there were only 21 Golden Crow Sky powerhouses left. After about fifteen seconds, a shadow of fire origin suddenly descended. The man shouted, Where are the people? Xia Hais face turned pale. How should I explain this? He stammered, Fire King The Avenger Pirates are too strong We were wiped out. Our Sun-Moon Shells and ship were all snatched. As he said, everyone lowered their heads. It was too embarrassing. 21 people failed to stop eight people and suffered such a crushing defeat. The Fire Kings face darkened. You mean so many of you were wiped out by the eight of them in thirty seconds? The Fire King couldnt help but doubt the strength of Xia Hai and the others. Xia Hai said leisurely, I used the power of your blow, but The Fire King raised his eyebrows. But what? Dont hem and haw. Xia Hai said in a low voice, It was shattered by Han Fei with a single blow. The Fire King: This time, the Fire King had to take it seriously. The Avenger Pirates was just an ordinary pirate team in the first place. Although some news had spread, it couldnt be so strong, right? Wasnt the Avenger Han Fei only in the Half-King realm? Now even a Half-King could easily sweep away his attack? The Fire King pondered for a moment. This Avenger is probably not simple. To be able to block my blow, it means that Han Fei has very likely transcended the tribulation and become a king. In addition, someone in the Martial Emperor City wants to trade two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures for his head, which is enough to prove this. Seeing that Xia Hai seemed to be seriously injured, the Fire King snorted and threw out a Triple Tribulation Pill. Eat it. The inheritance of the Martial Emperor is going to open. Its not good to be injured at this time. After that, the Fire King threw out a ship and said, You no longer have any money, so I wont give you anything for now to prevent you from being robbed again. Just go to the Martial Emperor City like this! When we reach the Martial Emperor City, Ill give you some resources. The Avenger Pirates are not bloodthirsty people after all. Otherwise, you would have been slaughtered by them. What could Xia Hai and the others do? They could only leave like this. Fortunately, the Avenger didnt want to kill them. Otherwise, they would have been dead. On the other side, Xia Xiaochan asked curiously, Why didnt we kill them? Han Fei said with a smile, Although weve made many enemies on this trip, theres no need to be on a killing spree now. If we slaughter Xia Hai and the others now, the Golden Crow Worlds King will definitely be furious. Maybe he will be hunting us down all over the map. At that time, he will disturb us from continuing to rob. Also, Xia Hai and the others didnt do anything wrong to me. Im not a bloodthirsty person. Why should I kill them now? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. But dont let the people from the Soul Sealing World go. Han Fei immediately slapped his thigh and said, Thats impossible! As long as they dare to come, I dare to wipe them out. One day passed. Han Fei happened to leave the route of the Golden Crow World. Song Kaiyuan said, Within 30 million kilometers of the periphery of the Martial Emperor City, there is no such thing as a route or not. This is a free war zone. Here, Sea Establishers are not allowed to attack. Or rather, Sea Establishers can only attack Sea Establishers. Han Fei said, Im not in the Sea Establishment Realm, am I? After a moment of silence, Song Kaiyuan said, Well, I dont know if it can be counted. I dont think so! Han Fei sneered. Anyway, I dont attack much. Ill just leave the looting to you later. Oh, these are your spoils. There are a total of 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones and 38 ultra-quality divine weapons, as well as other resources worth probably 300,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Mushui Sisi exclaimed, Ah! So many? Han Fei said, Its reasonable for the Avengers own crew to get more resources. From today on, you can get 20% of the resources for every ship you loot. Hiss ~ Everyone couldnt help looking at each other. Only 20% of the resources? Didnt this mean that Han Fei had obtained 2.5 million ultra-quality spiritual stones? Han Fei exclaimed in his heart, These Heavenly Talents are really rich! A random robbery got him millions of resources. If they rob three groups a day, they can make a fortune in only three or five days. Han Fei tried his luck with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and found that it was Auspicious. Then he began to choose the direction with the Vast Ocean Navigator in satisfaction. Han Fei thought for a moment and muttered, Except for the four Heavenly Palaces, the Snow God Palace, and the Million Poison World, all the Heavenly Palaces, including the Hundred Demon Clan, the Merman Clan, and the ten pirate groups, which are the richest? He excluded the Million Poison World because Han Fei felt that Patriarch Million Poison might have discovered his identity. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he decided not to scheme against them. Han Fei didnt know which world he would rob. In any case, with the Vast Ocean Navigator guiding the way, they could just blame themselves for being unlucky. The Avenger opened its claws and began to hunt like a dormant beast. The big ship teleported five or six hundred thousand kilometers away every time. And the periphery of the Martial Emperor City was the free war zone. In this place, the direction didnt matter, so when Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator, he was destined to become a hunter. On the Medicine King Worlds ship. A pioneer group of 32 people came on the ship. These 32 people were all Half-Kings. From the name of the Medicine King Wang Qian, one may think that it was a place to nurture alchemists. In fact, that was not the case. It was precisely because of the large number of alchemists in the Medicine King World that there were more strong masters nurtured. In addition to alchemy, the people of the Medicine King World didnt specialize in any specific combat skills or techniques. At this moment, on the bow deck, everyone knew that they were arriving at the Martial Emperor City. For people like them, such opportunities were very rare. They usually didnt come to places like the Martial Emperor City. This time, they had a chance to participate in competing for the Martial Emperors inheritance after a careful selection. At this moment, the people of the Medicine King World were all waiting eagerly. At the bow of the ship, a woman said, Mu Chen, its a rare opportunity to come to the Martial Emperor City. Its said that everything can be traded here. We have to get the herbs for the level-five tribulation pills. The young man nodded. Its time to show them the strength of our Medicine King World. Buzz. Suddenly, a big black ship broke out of the void. Most people were still wondering who had suddenly appeared. However, when someone saw the pirate skeleton flag, they immediately exclaimed. Pirates, its the Avenger Pirates. Someone thought to himself, Not good. This is a free war zone! How dare they rob here? Do they have a king behind them? Buzz! On the big ship of the Medicine King World, a middle-aged man stood proudly in the air. Avenger Pirates? Humph, robbing in front of me? Arent you too arrogant? At this time, Han Fei chuckled. Medicine King World, right? Hand over five million ultra-quality spiritual stones and three level-three tribulation pills and you can pass. Han Fei was asking for twice of what he got from the Golden Crow World. However, there was a king here, so it was normal for him to ask for more. The Medicine King sneered. Im afraid youre still asleep! How dare a mere Half-King speak so arrogantly to me? You only have seven Half-Kings under you. How dare you try to rob us? Hehe Since you dont want to hand the money over, lets fight. Cut the crap. In the free war zone, although Sea Establishers were not allowed to attack at will, there was an exception. If you wanted to rob others, Sea Establishers could attack unconditionally. After all, you had already wanted to rob me, and I couldnt just watch my own people being robbed, right? Buzz! Han Fei slashed at the big ship of Medicine King World with both knives. Han Fei thought to himself, Im already here. How can I return empty-handed? Chapter 1826 - Touched Whose Cheese The Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber slashed at the Medicine King Worlds ship. This was an attack comparable to the Sea Establishment Realm. Even if this big ship could withstand it once or twice, how could it withstand it five or eight times? Seeing that Han Fei could produce such terrifying power, the king of the Medicine King World was shocked. The commander of the Avenger Pirates was indeed terrifying. He was only a Half-King now! Below, with bangs, Li Kaitian fired continuously. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan didnt want to use the Heavenly Cicada Transformation. In the free war zone of the Martial Emperor City, everything could happen. The Heavenly Cicada Transformation was her last trump card, so she couldnt use it too easily. Above, Han Fei turned into a golden giant, clenched the Sacrificing Punch, and launched the Soul Explosion and Heavenly God Stab. As for the king of the Medicine King World, his Great Dao was fire control. Although it was a purple Strange Fire, when the Strange Fire poured on Han Fei, he found that Han Fei was not afraid at all. The power of nearly a hundred thousand waves swept across ten thousand kilometers. Han Fei and the king of the Medicine King World fought into the void. But the moment the two of them entered the void, with two buzzs, the Medicine King Worlds king and Han Fei both projected a clone. These two clones were both in the Half-King realm. The Medicine King Worlds king was surprised. You can also project clones? Han Fei grinned. I knew you would secretly project a projection. Unfortunately, you met me. All laws forbidden in this space. As Han Fei roared, the fire tide suddenly stopped. Han Fei took the opportunity to hold the rod and launch a Heaven Gate Knocking. However, the Heaven Gate Knocking was not aimed at the projection of the king, but at the ship array of the Medicine King World. On the Medicine King Worlds ship, Mu Chen shouted, Everyone, prepare for battle. They couldnt help being nervous. Han Feis combat power was comparable to that of a Sea Establisher, so they had to fight the remaining battles themselves. Although there was no reason for thirty people to lose against seven people, this was outside the Martial Emperor City. They might not only encounter the Avenger Pirates. And perhaps the other party had accomplices. Suddenly, Han Feis knife emitted a dazzling white light. As soon as the knife appeared, a big hole was torn in the ship array. The woman beside Mu Chen said solemnly, This weird knife light has appeared three times and no one noticed it at all. The energy on the ship is consumed extremely quickly. Why dont we fight a quick battle and take down the other party first? At this moment, the two of them saw a dazzling light shot from the ship array. Mu Chens expression changed drastically. He grabbed the woman beside him and retreated. Crack ~ Boom ~ A big hole appeared in the ship array. Someone was shocked. Is this person still a Half-King? How can he be distracted when fighting the patriarch? Someone shouted, Hurry up, replenish your energy. As long as they cant take us in a hundred seconds, they will retreat. Ahhh~ However, at this moment, a scream came from the helm of the ship. The entire ship array exploded. There were thousands of light threads, which were clearly left behind by saber cutting through the void. Immediately afterward, the ship array of the Medicine King Worlds ship was shattered. Everyones heart skipped a beat. Mu Chen shouted, Not good, someone has sneaked in. On the other side, a sword light flashed across the sky. An unusually tall and brawny man from the Medicine King World pressed the armor box on the deck. Armor Chain! Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, thirty-six identical shields blocked in front of the boat. Clang ~ Crack ~ Crack ~ Everyone was horrified. Every time a layer of armor was broken, everyone was horrified. Someone exclaimed, How is it possible? Qiu Yis Armor Chain was broken? The power of this blow probably reached the level of a king. This crack sounded 23 times in a row. Just when everyone thought that this blow was finally over when another dazzling white light bloomed. Someone exclaimed, Where did this knife light come from? Why did it erupt again after less than a second? Ka ka ka ~ The last dozen shields of the ship were shattered in one blow. Li Kaitian roared, Kill! Glazed Glass Merciful Hand. Skyfall Divine Bow. Dragon Snake Pen On the Avenger, six people attacked with all their strength. Those who could be sent to Han Feis ship by the four Heavenly Palace Masters were all top Heavenly Talents of these Heavenly Palaces. How could an ordinary Half-Kings combat power be comparable to that of the six of them? As soon as the two parties collided, the Medicine King Worlds team discovered that they were no match for them at all. Xia Xiaochan, who had already slipped into the boat, held two daggers in her hands. When she appeared again, she had already killed the sixth person. In the sky, when Patriarch Medicine King saw this scene, he was shocked. Are there all such Heavenly Talents on the Avenger? Any one of them is comparable to the strongest Heavenly Talent of the Medicine King World? Isnt this too shocking? A moment later. Li Kaitian shouted, Hand over your Sun-Moon Shells. Otherwise, dont blame me for being ruthless. Then, Li Kaitian looked at Jian Hui. Ive got three. Jian Hui replied indifferently, Five. Li Kaitian: Uh Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the patriarch of the Medicine King World couldnt believe his eyes. He had thought that nothing would happen with him taking care of the ship. He didnt expect such a situation in the end. Youre too much! Avenger Han Fei, youre pushing me too far. In the void, Patriarch Medicine King swallowed a spiritual pill. Han Fei glanced at it and saw five tribulation patterns on the pill. Roar! Instantly, Han Fei felt that the guys strength had soared a lot, and he actually felt some pressure. The old turtle said, Alchemists always refine some pills that increase strength by sacrificing vitality. This guys strength has probably increased by 50%. Dont fight him anymore. In fact, the moment this person swallowed the pill, the void behind Han Fei exploded. Han Fei shouted at the Avenger, Everyone, evacuate. Patriarch Medicine King said, Dont you think its too late to leave now? This persons strength had soared, and his heart might have swelled. In an instant, he caught up with Han Fei, intending to kill him. However, Han Fei clenched his fist. After the punch, ten thousand swords followed. Humph! How can a trivial trick save your life? With a bang, Han Fei was sent flying a hundred kilometers. However, the tens of thousands of small swords exploded with a bang, and a dense gray mist almost enveloped Patriarch Medicine King. Ew At that time, the patriarch couldnt have felt worse. F*ck, he had never smelled such a stinky smell in his life! It was so stinky that his scalp was numb. Just as Han Fei was about to continue to attack, suddenly, three big ships appeared in his perception. There were more than a hundred people on the three big ships, and their symbol was a blood-colored sickle. Immediately, Han Feis heart did a flip. The Asura Pirates? Patriarch Medicine King, who had just escaped the stench, had clearly perceived the Asura Pirates too. At that time, his heart turned cold. The Avenger Pirates were not even one of the top ten pirate groups, but they were already so difficult to deal with! Then what would the Asura Pirates be like? However, Han Fei said, Hey! We Avenger Pirates dont kill, but the Asura Pirates almost leave no survivors wherever they go. Why dont we cooperate? Patriarch Medicine King just wanted to slap Han Fei to death. Cooperate? In your dreams! Patriarch Medicine King shouted coldly, Do you think I will believe you? Han Fei sneered. Do you want to see all your men being slaughtered? I dont believe you havent heard of Pei Qianying. Look at the Avenger Pirates. Have we really killed any of your men? Han Fei wasnt afraid that the Patriarch Medicine King wouldnt agree. He continued, As long as you give me two of the level-five pills you took just now, I can help you once. Patriarch Medicine Kings face changed drastically. Do you really dare to take a fifth-grade Dao Pattern Pill? Han Fei shrugged. Compared to a whole ship of the Heavenly Talents of the Medicine King World, two fifth-grade Dao Pattern Pills are nothing. Patriarch Medicine King didnt think too much about it, because he saw that the fleet of the Asura Pirates had teleported in the air. He immediately threw a bottle of pills over. After you win, Ill give you another one. Han Feis heart did a flip. This robbery was worth it. Han Fei had just seen the effect of this pill. By increasing his strength by 50%, this old guys strength soared. Immediately, Han Fei said, Everyone, dont just stand there. Cooperate with the Medicine King World to fight the Asura Pirates. On the Medicine King Worlds side, Patriarch Medicine King also said via voice transmission, Everyone, return to your positions. The Asura Pirates are here. Prepare to face the enemy. Well cooperate with the Avengers for the time being Huh? Below, both the people on Han Fei and on the Medicine King Worlds side were stunned. Just now, they were fighting to the death! Half of their people had been robbed by these guys, but now they were cooperating with them? Buzz! At this moment, three large ships appeared in the void. The appearance of the bloody sickle flag made many strong masters in the Medicine King World exclaim. Its the Asura Pirates. There are so many of them. Prepare to face the enemy. Remember, dont hold back. These Asura Pirates kill without batting an eye. Dont hold back. On the leading ship, a man in a black and red robe, holding a sickle in one hand, sneered. Very good, Avenger Pirates. How dare you snatch the prey of the Asura Pirates? Humph Chapter 1827 - Asura Pirates The three big ships of the Asura Pirates surrounded over. Pei Qianying, the captain of the Asura Pirates, had even seen the battle between Han Fei and Patriarch Medicine King. Unfortunately, he came a step late. He only saw Han Fei being sent flying a hundred kilometers by Patriarch Medicine King. Therefore, he only thought that this guys physique was extraordinary and his strength was extraordinary, so he could block a kings blow. However, Pei Qianying was not stupid. Since the Avenger Pirates dared to rob the Medicine King Worlds ship, they must have some means. Therefore, before the battle began, he said, Han Fei from the Avenger Pirates, right? Han Fei pretended to be solemn. Pei Qianying? Pei Qianying didnt care that Han Fei called him by his name. He said, Do you know that the Medicine King World is the prey of our Asura Pirates? Han Fei shrugged. No, so what? Pei Qianying sneered. Heh! Boy, you sound very arrogant. However, as long as you contribute all the resources you looted to the Asura Pirates today, Ill let you go. After all, I prefer pirates. Han Fei sneered. What if I dont? Pei Qianying sneered. No? Do you think you can leave today? Hahaha As Pei Qianying laughed, everyone on the three big ships of the Asura Pirates began to laugh. Below, Song Kaiyuan and the others looked solemn. They couldnt laugh. This was one of the top ten pirate groups! The Asura Pirates were the most ruthless. As long as they looted, no one would be left alive. Their commander, Pei Qianying, killed people like flies. It could be said that among the ten pirate groups, this group of people was the most ferocious. Han Fei said leisurely, Although there arent many of us, each member of the Avenger Pirates can fight ten alone, okay? With that, Han Fei quickly looked at the patriarch of the Medicine King World and said, Pei Qianying is yours. Patriarch Medicine King had no choice but to trust Han Fei. After all, the Avenger didnt kill the people of the Medicine King World just now. It was precisely because of this that he chose to cooperate with Han Fei. The people he led were all Heavenly Talents of the Medicine King World. If they died here, it would be the Medicine King Worlds great loss! Immediately, Patriarch Medicine King nodded, and Han Fei sneered. Pei Qianying, right? How dare you laugh at me? You made a big mistake. With that, Han Feis voice rumbled like a dragon and fell into the sea. Kill! Leave no one alive! Pei Qianying was stunned and couldnt help but laugh. So, the Avenger Pirates are a bunch of brainless people. Kill ~ Pei Qianying didnt take Han Fei seriously. Since Han Fei refused a toast only to drink a forfeit, he might as well kill them. Buzz! Han Fei attacked first. The Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber slashed at a big ship. Han Fei said, Girl, fight one ship with Song Kaiyuan and the others. Song Kaiyuan immediately said via voice transmission, Be careful. The Asura Pirates ship array cant be broken easily. They have the Asura Blood Poison on their ship. If we are contaminated by the foul blood, it may seep into our bloodline and cause a huge blow to our bloodline. Han Feis heart stirred and he said, It doesnt matter. Just kill them. Han Fei sneered in his heart. What he was least afraid of was filth and evil. With the purification power of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, how could he be contaminated by this mere filth? Fuse! Xia Xiaochan directly fused with the Giant Arowana, and her combat power increased a lot. The moment the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber slashed out, she also rushed out. Han Fei punched at another big ship. The ship array of this big ship of the Asura Pirates turned into a bloody mist. Under the bloody mist, there seemed to be a power corroding the surroundings. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique ~ Buzz! In the sky, three white pillars of light descended with swishes. Three big holes appeared in the weird ship array. Hiss ~ While fighting the Patriarch of the Medicine King World, Pei Qianying was waiting to see Han Fei make a fool of himself Who would have expected that the array he had always been proud of couldnt even withstand a single blow from Han Fei? Was this the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? As for Patriarch Medicine King, he secretly exclaimed. If he wasnt mistaken, this was the f*cking Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique?! Song Kaiyuan and Mushui Sisi were even more horrified. Even Song Kaiyuan was shocked. Is this the Human King Technique? Legend had it that this kind of great technique was not something ordinary people could master. In the Age of Doom, there was only one Human King in the world who could master the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. However, they saw it today. At this moment, Song Kaiyuan suddenly knew why the four Heavenly Palaces let him and the others be Han Feis subordinates. It seemed that they just wanted them to be related to Han Fei! Because Han Fei was very likely to have the inheritance of the Human King. The ship arrays of the three ships of the Asura Pirates were broken at the same time. The crew members on the ships were also stunned. They never expected such a situation to happen. The blood-colored ship array couldnt even block it for half a second? Swish ~ Xia Xiaochan had already rushed into the ship. A persons shadow was entangled, and his soul was instantly shattered by a soul spike. Han Fei was not worried about Xia Xiaochan and the others at all. In terms of strength, this group of people was definitely the first echelon of the Half-Kings in the Raging Sea, which was not something the Asura Pirates could compare to. For Han Fei, he was even faster. He drew his knife with one hand and the Great Dao of Gravity instantly fell. With the combat power of a king, how could Han Fei let these people resist? With a series of popping sounds, five Half-Kings were controlled by Han Fei and died. Han Fei stomped, and the Blade Inferno was formed again, and the area within a thousand kilometers turned into a sword tide. Even so, Han Fei didnt stop. Compared to the other pirate groups, Han Fei didnt have a good impression of the Asura Pirates. Pei Qianying was just looking for the pleasure of slaughter. But Pei Qianying was not a good person, and he, Han Fei, was a good person? In terms of fighting, Han Fei had never been afraid. In terms of slaughter, could Pei Qianying compare to Xue Fan? If Xue Fan really became a king, Pei Qianying would have to kneel down and beg for his mercy! Han Fei clasped the void cracks. Every time he slashed, someone would be cut apart. Their souls had no time to escape before they were exploded by Han Feis finger. In the blink of an eye, nine strong masters had died at Han Feis hands, and on the other ship, Xia Xiaochan and the others had already killed seven Half-Kings. Of course, those who were killed were basically not strong enough. Those stronger had all shouted, Leave the ship and expand the battlefield. As for the Medicine King Worlds side, their combat power was a little weak. Only the guy named Mu Chen and a woman killed two Half-Kings, but six Half-Kings of them had been killed. At this moment, the difference in strength was obvious. Although the Medicine King Worlds knowledge was diversified, their strength was limited. Or rather, they were actually powerful, but they didnt have enough combat experience. Otherwise, six of them wouldnt have been killed in the first round. However, for Pei Qianying, his expression was extremely ugly at this moment. The only thing he didnt expect was that Han Fei could break his ship array so easily. If he couldnt, the battle would go in another direction. Seeing that the Avenger elites led by Han Fei were so powerful, Pei Qianyings body emitted intense blood Qi and blood light, and a figure appeared in the void. It was a figure made of black and red blood. When one took a closer look, he would find that it was another Pei Qianying, who also had the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Feis heart did a flip. Avatar? Han Fei smiled. With a thought, the surrounding spiritual energy was instantly drained, and the invincible fighting intent condensed, turning into a giant. He pointed his finger, and a peak-level Venerable was killed on the spot. Watching the bloody man slash down with the sickle that cut through the sky, Han Fei smiled. Heaven Enlightenment. When a pillar of holy light descended, Han Fei clasped his hand and grabbed a huge blade of holy light from the pillar of light. Chi la ~ White light and blood light collided in the sky. In the perception of countless people, the blood-colored sickle was cut apart by Han Fei. This was natural restraint. Even if this blood shadow was in the Sea Establishment Realm, so what? This was the last thing the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was afraid of. Han Fei walked thousands of kilometers with a single step, stepped in the air, and held a piece of holy light in his hand. As if raising dust, he waved his hand and scattered the holy light, which, like billions of knife lights, drilled through the void and swept at the blood-colored figure. Blood Shadow and Blood Qi exploded, but the terrifying explosion didnt hurt Han Fei at all. However, some people were invaded by the blood mist and stained with dirty blood. But Han Fei slapped the blood shadow away. Pei Qianying, right? Then, surrounded by holy light, Han Fei slapped the phantoms head askew. You want to fight me? You think youre awesome, dont you? You want me to send you resources? Han Feis peak speed was definitely extremely fast, especially when he had experienced the Great Dao of Wind. Facilitated by the attribute suppression, he punched and kicked the blood shadow. You ugly b*stard. You damn pirate. How dare you insult the profession of pirate! Bang! Bang! Bang! Pei Qianyings avatar was completely suppressed, and the filthy blood was useless. And his original body was entangled by the Patriarch Medicine King. He wasnt afraid at first, but the old b * stard of the Medicine King World seemed to go crazy and kept entangling him. Seeing that his avatar might be killed if this continued, Pei Qianyings expression changed and he shouted, Retreat Chapter 1828 - The Avengers Made A Name Pei Qianying was confident at first, thinking that the Avengers couldnt break his ship array. However, in an instant, all the ship arrays on his side were broken. Then, Han Fei was on a killing spree, showing the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm. Especially Han Feis Great Dao, it made Pei Qianyings heart turn cold. This Great Dao happened to suppress his Great Dao. Then how could he fight this battle? At this point, Pei Qianying was scared. At this moment, he couldnt help but think, Why is the bounty of Han Fei so high? Two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! So this guy actually has the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment? Thats the Dao of the former Human King! At this moment, Pei Qianying thought of running away. However, how could Han Fei let him? Han Fei shouted, Werent you yelling at me just now? Why are you leaving now? If you dont want to die, leave your Sun-Moon Shells behind. However, a famous pirate still had some ability. Pei Qianying was determined to leave and quickly came to his blood shadow clone. Immediately, the blood shadow fused with his original body, and Pei Qianyings strength increased greatly. The filthy blood in the air turned into clones holding sickles, intending to kill the other crew members of the Avenger. Han Fei didnt panic at all. Its just a projection. Even if Im not a king, am I necessarily weaker than you?! When Han Fei sent out three Half-King projections in a row, Pei Qianying was really speechless. Is this guy really only in the Half-King realm? A Half-King can create so many Half-King projections? Are you kidding me? In the melee below, Han Feis men had killed a total of 23 people and got 18 Sea Swallowing Seashells. At this moment, Han Fei knew that it was about time. If he continued to fight like this, the time would be up. Without the Avengers obstruction, the Asura Pirates ran very fast. After the Asura Pirates ships ran away, the Medicine King Worlds ship was ready to teleport. At this moment, Han Fei asked, Wheres the other pill? Immediately, the patriarch of the Medicine King threw a pill to Han Fei with an ugly expression. In the next moment, he commanded the big ship to teleport out. Han Fei shrugged slightly. At this moment, he didnt want to fight anymore. The main reason was that if he continued to fight, his real strength would be exposed. Originally, he just wanted to plunder the Medicine King World, but who knew that the Asura Pirates would come? Unfortunately, neither side was plundered by him. Then, under the dumbfounded gaze of the crowd, Han Fei said, The noise here is too loud. Leave here quickly. Run five million kilometers first As for where to run, whichever direction will do. A moment later, there were exactly 35 Sun-Moon Shells in front of Han Fei. Han Fei checked them one by one and cursed, Not even a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? How poor Song Kaiyuan and the others were shocked. Song Kaiyun thought to himself, Ive checked a few Sun-Moon Shells. There are countless spiritual stones and various kinds of pills in them. How could Han Fei say that?! Han Fei rummaged around and finally threw out a few Sun-Moon Shells. Fine, Ill pay you 1.5 million for your hard work. Im tired. Lets call it today and take a rest Everyone : Song Kaiyuan and Mushui Sisi looked at each other and calculated in their minds. On this trip, they had obtained at least 7.5 million ultra-quality spiritual stones! The two of them were speechless. How could he say that he was poor? Of course, Han Fei didnt suffer a loss this time. After all, not only did he get two level-five tribulation pills, but he also found a level-three tribulation pill in a Sun-Moon Shell. Relatively speaking, in the Medicine King World, pills were more valuable than spiritual stones. He had robbed two kings, but only got a few pills. It was because he was too weak to really hunt a king. Otherwise, how could a king be so poor? If he could also reach the Sea Establishment realm, in the situation today, he would definitely be able to ransack the Medicine King World and the Asura Pirates! In the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei looked at the level-five pill, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Rank-Five Tribulation Pill < Introduction > An ultra-quality pill refined by an alchemist to stimulate potential. This pill contains great energy and the power of the Great Dao. After taking it, it inspires the potential of the body. Depending on the users talent, the users strength will soar. Sea Establishment < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Chaos Energy > 88 wisps < Remarks > Taking this pill has a certain chance to damage the foundation and leave impurities in the body. Han Feis eyes lit up when he saw this. This was good stuff. Not only did it contain a lot of Chaotic Qi, but it could also increase the strength of different people. As for leaving impurities? It basically wouldnt affect him. He cultivated the Purity Mystic Body in the first place. If there were impurities, he could expel them! How could he not know his physique? He checked the other tribulation pill, which was exactly the same. Han Fei curled his lips slightly. If he could get a level-three tribulation pill that could block heavenly tribulation, it would be good. The remaining level-three tribulation pill in front of Han Fei was about the same as the ones he had obtained before. In addition to these precious pills, Han Fei calculated. Now, he had as many as 10.7 million ultra-quality spiritual stones, which had already exceeded the total resources in the doors of the Hexagon Starfish. Xia Xiaochan said, Hey, hey, youre grinning from ear to ear. Han Fei immediately came back to himself. Who? Am I? Xia Xiaochan said impatiently, You just snatched a few pills. Why are you so happy? Han Fei immediately stuffed the level-five tribulation pill in his hand to Xia Xiaochan and said, One of these can allow you to exert several times your strength. If you use the Heavenly Cicada Transformation and this, you may be able to reach the Sea Establishment Realm in a short period of time. There are two of them. Lets each take one. This trip is worth it. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Is this pill really so effective? Han Fei said, Arent you well-read? The fact that the Medicine King has this name means that they are indeed good at alchemy in the Raging Sea. This is reliable. Xia Xiaochan took the pill and couldnt help but think, Once a mermans pearl is condensed, his strength will double. Unfortunately, I havent condensed my pearl. I think I may be able to condense it after I break through the Half-King realm. Oh? Han Fei thought to himself, With Xia Xiaochans current strength, if she continued to cultivate the Purity Mystic Body, wouldnt her strength be comparable to his when she condensed her pearl? It seemed that he had underestimated the mermen race. If the mermen were so strong in the Half-King realm, Xia Xiaochans bloodline level might be even stronger than his now. While Han Fei and the others were resting, the Martial Emperor City was in a great uproar. The matter of the Asura Pirates being crushed by the Avenger Pirates was released by the Medicine King World, although neither the Asura Pirates nor the Avenger Pirates were good people in the eyes of the Medicine King World. However, at least the Avengers didnt kill This time, they had eight people die, which were all thanks to the Asura Pirates. Therefore, they wouldnt hesitate to do anything that could damage the reputation of the Asura Pirates! When this news blew up the Martial Emperor City, many strong masters were discussing. In a certain blacksmith shop, someone said, Shall we give it a try? Recently, there have been a lot of people coming to the Martial Emperor City! The blacksmith shook his head. You have to be alive to rob them! None of those people is a pushover. Those who dont have enough strength have joined forces to come, and as for those strong masters, do you dare to rob them? The landlady of a certain restaurant who was wearing a short dress stood at the window seductively and said, It seems that the competition among the top ten pirate groups is about to begin. Im looking forward to this hunt. Beside the landlady, someone was puzzled. In my opinion, those kings should stuff people into their Origin Seas and then bring them over. The landlady sneered. If it were you, would you be willing to expose your Origin Sea? The Origin Sea is the foundation of cultivation for Sea Establishers. How could those guys be willing to do that? Besides, if its not difficult to come over, wouldnt it make people underestimate the Martial Emperor City? In an arena. A man in white was watching the life-and-death battle between advanced Venerables leisurely. When he suddenly heard the news, he couldnt help but exclaim. The man said, Interesting. An obscure pirate group destroyed the Asura Pirates and looted the Medicine King Worlds ship. Thats really interesting! Has Han Fei not entered the Sea Establishment Realm yet? Yes, weve confirmed. The man nodded slightly. Thats even more interesting. A Half-King is comparable to a Sea Establisher, and Sea Establishers are not allowed to take the initiative to attack anyone below the Sea Establishment realm. Doesnt that mean that this person is an invincible existence in the free war zone? Thats it. Heh, we Peace Pirates have always believed in peace. What do you think? Lets not join in this game for the time being. There were all kinds of demons and ghosts in the Martial Emperor City now. There were still nine days before the Martial Emperors inheritance opened. At this moment, more and more people were waiting to watch the show. In the free war zone, many people were preparing to forcibly break through and enter the Martial Emperor City. After all, it was not easy to locate and rob a ship in the 30 million kilometer sea area. Some people watched quietly, and some people were ready to hunt. After all, for veteran pirates, if they didnt find some excitement this time, they wouldnt have such a chance in the future. It wasnt like the Martial Emperor City opened the Martial Emperors inheritance every day! Chapter 1829 - Free War Zone Outside the Martial Emperor City. In the free war zone spanning 30 million kilometers, battles were happening in every corner. Among the pirates, except for Han Fei who robbed the Medicine King World, the other pirate groups also took action. However, they were far away from Han Fei and didnt encounter him. Han Fei picked up the Vast Ocean Navigator and searched for the least dangerous and most suitable forces for looting. However, Han Fei and the others who were about to plunder discovered that the other party was actually the ninth-ranked Crimson Fire Pirates. Han Fei was speechless. He had thought that he would encounter other forces heading to the Martial Emperor City, but the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the Crimson Fire Pirates? So, the Crimson Sea Pirates were the most suitable for him to rob? However, they were also pirates! They came out to rob, so how many resources could they bring with them? Except for the resources on Xue Ran, the head of the Crimson Fire Pirates, there was probably nothing to hunt in the entire Crimson Fire Pirates. When the Avenger suddenly appeared in the path of the Crimson Fire Pirates, the people of the Crimson Fire Pirates were shocked. Who the f*ck bumped into our cannons? However, both parties looked at each other with ugly expressions. Song Kaiyuan said, This is the Fire God of the Crimson Fire Pirates. Im afraid the one on the Fire God is Xue Ran. Its said that hes the second fire in the Raging Sea and has a Strange Fire. Han Fei frowned. Why did I meet such a thing? The Crimson Fire Pirates had two big ships. On the ships, there seemed to be forty or fifty people, plus a Sea Establisher. This force couldnt be underestimated. On the opposite side, Xue Ran also looked at Han Fei in surprise and said helplessly, Avenger Pirates? Are they out of their minds? Why are they robbing us? Behind Xue Ran, a Half-King said, Captain, this avenger must be up to no good. Its said that Han Fei defeated Li Ji of the Medicine King World yesterday, and Pei Qianying of the Asura Pirates. He has a total of seven subordinates on his ship, all of whom are Heavenly Talents. The three ships of the Asura Pirates didnt hurt them at all. Hmph! Xue Ran snorted. Do I need you to tell me that? When the two parties confirmed each others identity, Xue Ran of the Crimson Fire Pirates said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Han Fei? Han Fei stood proudly on the bow. Xue Ran? Xue Ran asked, What does the Avenger Pirates mean? Han Fei smiled. Believe it or not, youve got the wrong person. Xue Ran: Xue Ran asked, In that case, shall we part ways? Han Fei said, Dont be hasty! Since weve already met, why dont we fight first? Xue Rans face turned cold. Han Fei, are you provoking me? Han Fei shrugged. Im just asking for a fight. Do pirates have to plunder resources? With that, Han Fei looked at Song Kaiyuan and the others. Your training time is up again. Kill! Not to mention Song Kaiyuan and the others, even Xue Ran was speechless. Who the hell is this guy? How can he suddenly fall out with me? Is he another person like the captain of the Peace Pirates? The Peace Pirates were determined to wipe out all the pirate groups, so they didnt have a good relationship with any pirate groups. However, the Peace Pirates were extremely strong, so ordinary pirates would just avoid them. In the past, whenever the top ten pirate groups changed their rankings, one of them would usually be destroyed by the Peace Pirates. For many years, it had been like this. Therefore, many pirates hearts would shiver when they heard the word peace. Xue Ran looked at this side coldly. At this moment, apart from Han Fei, there were only seven of them, but they wanted to fight 50 of them? To be honest, although Xue Ran knew that the Avengers crew were all very powerful, wasnt this too exaggerated? He was really not afraid of these people. Swish ~ When Han Fei and Xue Ran broke through the void to fight, the battle below became heated. More than 20 seconds passed. The Crimson Fire Pirates left the corpses of five Venerables behind and then ran away under Xue Rans lead. Xue Ran was horrified. Han Fei is so strong! Is he still a Half-King? Even if he used some secret method, Han Feis combat power is too shocking! However, the key problem was that Han Fei was not a king and was not restricted by the rules of the Martial Emperor City. Fortunately, he left quickly. Otherwise, Xue Ran felt that the Crimson Fire Pirates, who were almost at the bottom of the ranking, would probably be in trouble. Xue Ran escaped. Little did they know that everyone on the Avenger, including Han Fei, was having a hard time. Han Feis battle was not for resources, but for fighting. He wanted to consolidate his strength with the pressure of fighting. After all, in the two months outside the Supreme Mystic World, he had improved too much. As for Song Kaiyuan and the others, although they had experienced a lot of battles, their fighting experiences werent rich. This time, they had gained a lot of fighting experience. In fact, in addition to tempering himself, Han Fei wanted to make a name for himself! After all, so far, the Avengers had fought against Predators, Fierce Wind, Asura, and Crimson Fire Pirates and had never lost. And now, there were so many strong masters near the Martial Emperor City and news traveled fast, it was easy for the Avenger to become famous! However, Han Fei felt that it was not enough yet. That day, the Avenger snatched a boat from the Dream Weaving World. However, there were too many soul techniques in the Dream Weaving World, so Han Fei and the others didnt gain much. Fortunately, they escaped unscathed. The next day, the Avenger attacked the undersea human beings. However, it encountered two kings. Fortunately, Han Fei reacted quickly and ran away. On the same day, Han Fei returned with the Twin Divine Technique. Furthermore, he killed a Half-King in front of the two kings of the undersea human race in a provocative manner. Another day, Han Fei robbed the Spirit Refining World. The next day, Han Fei snatched the Mad Corpse World. For seven consecutive days, Han Fei and the others didnt gain much, but they provoked others everywhere. It could be said that the Avenger was really famous now. In the Martial Emperor City. A certain casino opened a bet. Todays bet is about to start! The first bet is whether the Avenger will attack the Infinity World. And the Misfortune Pirates claim that theyll take the initiative to attack and hunt the Avengers, so the second bet is the success rate! The third bet is All gambling dens opened different bets. There was no cheat in this prediction. It was all guesswork! Someone laughed and scolded, If the Avengers dare to attack the Infinity World, theyre courting death. If the Supreme Clearness World and the Infinity World are so easy to snatch, how can it be their turn? But in the casino, someone shouted, Damn it, Im optimistic about the Avengers. Bet on whether they will attack the Infinity World, right? I bet a million ultra-quality spiritual stones on it Hiss ~ Someone took a deep breath and said, Brother, youre throwing resources into the water! Wouldnt it be better if you give them to me? In the Infinity World, any king can lead a team. Except for the Undead Pirates, who dares to rob them? The person who placed the bet said disdainfully, Who hasnt the Avenger robbed these days? The casino was in an uproar. After betting, the man returned to his seat. There were four other people sitting here. As soon as the burly man sat down, he sighed. What a pity. We cant bet too much. I guess we can only earn 500,000 at most Another person said, Why dont we go to the auction house later? Then we can sell all the things we snatched. Otherwise, well have to pay the money we owe the captain on our own. Immediately afterward, a man with the temperament of a scholar said, These days, weve almost earned back a million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Although we fight more and earn less, this is still much faster than normal cultivation. Later, lets sell all the things we can sell. Its not easy to come to the Martial Emperor City. Although there are many good things here, it will be embarrassing if we dont have money to buy them. A woman said, Can I borrow money from the captain? The captain has at least 30 million. Everyone was speechless. Do you think you can These five people all looked ordinary. They were Song Kaiyuan and the others in disguise. As for Han Fei, as the casino had bet, he was hunting the Infinity World at this moment. Even the smartest Song Kaiyuan didnt know how Han Fei could hunt the ship of the Infinity World. The king of the Infinity World was different from ordinary kings. That strength was definitely not something Xue Ran or Pei Qianying could compare to. At this moment, a woman walked over, holding a fish skin map in her hand. When everyone saw this, they immediately asked, Lu Ran, how much did you get? Lu Rans face was still stiff. After pondering for a long time, she said leisurely, You definitely wont expect it. Everyone: How much? Lu Ran said, The information that the captain asked us to sell is worth this much Lu Ran extended two fingers. Hiss 2 million ultra-quality spiritual stones? Lu Ran shook her head. Its 20 million. What?! Instantly, they fell silent. They got off the boat in advance because the ship Han Fei was going to rob today was beyond their ability. However, they didnt come down to play. They came with a mission, which was to completely unveil Han Feis identity according to Han Feis instructions. At the same time unveil a fake ancient secret. Song Kaiyuan was also shocked. So much money? Just revealing the identity of the captain wont be worth so much. Do you mean that the intelligence center of the Martial Emperor City believed that ancient secret? Lu Ran nodded. Most likely. At least, Ive already taken ten million of intelligence fees. They said that I can collect the remaining ten million ultra-quality spiritual stones after the intelligence is confirmed. Son of a b * tch Li Kaitian couldnt help cursing, Isnt it too easy for the captain to make money? Chapter 1830 - Clash on the Invincible Path Free war zone. Four big ships of the Infinity World appeared one after another. This time, the one leading the Infinity Worlds team was none other than Bei Xuanbing who led the team to the Land of King Death. There was no telling if it was because they were too confident or for some other reason, but the frequency of the fleets void teleportation was not very high. On one of the big ships, a young man was cultivating on the deck. His body was shining with golden light, and a terrifying will descended from time to time. This person was Li Xinghen, a top Heavenly Talent of the Infinity World who had long awakened the path of invincibility. His strength could be said to be at the peak of the Half-King realm in the Infinity World, ranked first. Last time he went to the Land of King Death, Li Xinghen thought that he was just going to grab a few keys. Why did he have to do such a simple thing? Who would have expected that a powerhouse walking the path of invincibility would appear in the Land of King Death? Therefore, Li Xinghen didnt want to miss the inheritance of the Martial Emperor this time. Why was the speed of Void Teleportation so slow? It wasnt that they couldnt run fast. They were just waiting to see if there were any people from the ten pirate groups coming to plunder them. This was the way of doing things of a Heavenly Palace with confidence. Among the many Heavenly Palaces, some kings brought people over, some sneaked over, and some quickly went to the Martial Emperor City after entering the free war zone. Few people dared to travel slowly in this free war zone. The Infinity World was one of the bold Heavenly Palaces. Xinghen. Unknowingly, Bei Xuanbing appeared behind Li Xinghen. He said, Xinghen, it doesnt matter if you can meet the kid walking the path of invincibility this time. Let me tell you, its said that theres also a bronze door in the Martial Emperors inheritance. No matter what, find a way to enter it! Li Xinghen asked, Junior Uncle, whats so special about the bronze door? Bei Xuanbing said, Its precisely because I dont know. I saw that door once before, but unfortunately, I couldnt enter it, and Ive never heard of anyone entering it. In the Land of King Death a few months ago, that Black Ghost brat managed to come out safely after entering it, which means that its at least safe there. There must be a great opportunity inside. Li Xinghen nodded slightly. Yes, Junior Uncle. This Martial Emperors inheritance wont open again until 1,300 years later. I certainly wont let go of this opportunity. Bei Xuanbing said, You can be considered lucky. Last time it opened, it was 3,200 years ago. Therefore, its not bad that you made it in time. Li Xinghen: After that, Bei Xuanbing instructed, Lets stay here for an hour. If no pirates come within an hour, dont wait anymore. Go straight to the Martial Emperor City. Suddenly Hundreds of thousands of kilometers ahead, a big ship was floating on the sea. A figure holding two knives was standing on the mast and looking over. Under his feet, a skeleton flag was fluttering wantonly. Bei Xuanbing sneered. Is this persons brain damaged? Li Xinghens pupils were constricted slightly. Its the Avenger. I didnt expect it to be such a pirate team that came to stop us. Junior Uncle, let me solve them. Bei Xuanbing sneered. Do I need to bother with such a small fry? Li Xinghen suddenly stood up. Junior Uncle, just watch the battle. When the two sides were 20,000 kilometers away, everyone on the four ships of the Infinity World saw the Avenger. At this moment, with a thought from Han Fei, the Avenger was recalled into Forge the Universe. Swish ~ Han Fei held the kitchen knife horizontally. Rob! Pay up. To be honest, at this moment, on the big ships of the Infinity World, everyone looked at Han Fei as if looking at a fool. Someone was lost for words. Is there something wrong with this guys brain? He wanted to stop our fleet alone? Someone shook his head. Is this the so-called Avenger? Its clearly a hothead. Even if our Infinity World doesnt have a king, Li Xinghen is not someone he can deal with, right? Someone grinned. This kid is dead meat. He might not even know what he is doing. When they were only three thousand kilometers away, Li Xinghen raised his hand and the ship slowly stopped. Buzz! Li Xinghen stepped in the air, wearing a golden ancient robe, and a golden light appeared on his forehead. His aura swept out, and his surroundings were full of golden energy. Li Xinghen said, Avenger, Han Fei? Han Fei curled his lips. Who are you? I dont know you Give me the money. Li Xingchens expression remained unchanged. How dare you stop our ship alone? I heard that your combat power is extremely strong. In that case, come and try. Han Fei shrugged. You talk too much. I missed a meal just to wait for you. How can I stop without a compensation of millions? Li Xingchens body glowed with golden light, and his invincible fighting intent was revealed. A strange pair of gloves appeared in his hand, as if there were hidden weapons on every finger. When the two of them stood facing each other for five seconds, they attacked almost at the same time. Swish ~ Han Fei took out his double knives and slashed out a dazzling knife light. It broke through the void and flew thousands of kilometers straight at Li Xinghen. Li Xinghens eyes glowed with golden light. He moved slightly in front of the ship and let the knife light approach him, but it suddenly exploded. The surging tide pushed the hull back dozens of kilometers, and the terrifying tide rolled back in the sky. After this blow, the golden barrier protecting the ship completely shattered. The wind around Li Xinghen was no longer something ordinary Venerables could resist. After feeling Han Feis blow, Li Xinghen smiled. Interesting. Your strength is almost in the Sea Establishment Realm. Unfortunately, its still not enough. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Does this person also walk the path of invincibility? Although Han Fei hadnt used the power of his Great Dao yet, this person was definitely not ordinary to be able to block his blow so easily. Han Fei immediately knew who this person was. He was the only person in the Infinite World who had embarked on the path of invincibility. He could also be called the strongest person below the King realm in the Infinity World, Li Xinghen. Buzz! Suddenly, Li Xinghen raised his hand. The moment Li Xinghen raised his hand, Han Fei suddenly felt a sense of danger. With a Star Teleportation Technique, he appeared from the other side. However, the moment Han Fei appeared, a golden thread appeared in front of Han Fei at an extremely fast speed. Han Fei stood still, and a Coiled Turtle Array suddenly appeared in front of him. Clank! Crack ~ Although the Coiled Turtle Array only blocked Han Fei for a second, it was enough for Han Fei to raise his hand and condense a saber. As the saber was slashed out, a cracking sound resounded between the heavens and earth. Han Fei had just sensed that a thread broke through the void and arrived in front of him in an instant. Han Fei curled his lips. Infinite Phantom Silk? It looks ordinary! Song Kaiyuan had said that the Infinite Phantom Silk was obtained by the Master of the Infinity World and later given to Li Xinghen. Coupled with Li Xinghens path of invincibility, this thread could unleash terrifying lethality. It could be said that no one in the entire Infinity World was more suitable for this treasure than Li Xinghen. Of course, the Infinite Phantom Silk was definitely a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Just now, Han Feis slash seemed to have shaken the thread away, but in fact, it just brushed against the thread and made a sound. In the next moment, Han Fei tilted his head. Li Xingchen was about to attack when his face suddenly changed. He left the big ship and raised his hand to punch. Bang! Bang! After another two explosions, the sea surface caved in. Li Xingchen was extremely surprised. Where did this attack come from? He didnt see Han Fei attack at all! Did this attack come from nowhere? Huh ~ Even Bei Xuanbing couldnt help frowning. Even he didnt know where the two attacks just now came from. One was a knife light, and the other was a Soul Slaying Knife. To put it bluntly, there were very few people on these ships who could block this move. Fortunately, Li Xinghen took action. Otherwise, the others might really be no match for Han Fei. Bei Xuanbing said, Lets finish this quickly. We cant tell the other partys real strength with such a tentative attack. Li Xingchen nodded and with a swish, turned into an extremely fast light. Fuse! Han Fei directly fused with Little Black and Little White. The moment the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, he activated his Great Dao at the same time. Buzz! Bei Xuanbing suddenly stood up. Yin-Yang Divine Eyes? At that moment, Han Fei raised his hand and took out the Blade of Hope. The double knives slashed again. This time, it was no longer the tentative attack just now, but an attack augmented by the Great Dao. Infinite Storm! Li Xinghen appeared in midair, and tens of millions of threads between visible and invisible swirled around his body. Bang! Boom ~ In the rumbling explosion, Li Xinghens body turned into golden light threads and scattered in all directions. However, how could this escape Han Feis eyes? Just now, Han Fei clearly felt the power brought by the fusion with his spiritual beast. In an instant, this person escaped and didnt completely block his attack. At this moment, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Knives had both arrived in front of the ships of the Infinity World. When a golden light interweaved, Li Xinghen revealed his true body. He said solemnly, Did you use a secret technique? Li Xinghen sensed that Han Feis strength had increased several times. This leap was too great. This meant that Han Feis current combat power far exceeded that of a king who had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm. Li Xinghen thought it was a secret technique, so he retreated. He was going to get the inheritance, not to fight to the death at this moment. At this moment, Bei Xuanbing suddenly attacked. He reached out and clenched his fist, and the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber in front of the ship shattered. Bei Xuanbing said leisurely, Provoking a king is not under the protection of the Martial Emperor City! Boy, who gave you the courage to come to provoke the Infinity World? Chapter 1831 - Identity Revealed Li Xinghen immediately gave up fighting and fled back as fast as he could. Or rather, he had temporarily retreated, but he didnt think he had lost. He only felt that Han Fei was digging his own grave. As soon as the battle began, he had used a secret method to increase his strength. It was impossible for him not to have any burden on his body. In the long run, this persons achievements and potential would be limited. Because their strength was not on the same level, Li Xinghen had no desire to fight. He directly stopped and let Bei Xuanbing solve Han Fei. Originally, Han Fei was the one who provoked them first. Under such circumstances, Bei Xuanbing could have taken action. Just now, he just wanted Li Xinghen to fight Han Fei. Now, seeing that Han Fei had unleashed the power of the Sea Establishment Realm, he certainly had plans to attack. On the ships of the Infinity World, those who could come here were all the top Heavenly Talents of the Infinity World. Therefore, many people had already understood what was going on. Only a few people were shocked. Even the strongest person below the Sea Establishment realm in the Infinity World was no match for Han Fei? This Avenger Pirates was really strong! Someone was shocked. If the king didnt take action, wouldnt Han Fei be invincible below the Sea Establishment realm? At this moment, everyone was staring ahead. In their opinion, Han Fei had no chance of winning against Bei Xuanbing. Someone shook his head. This person will definitely die. He wont be able to survive. Someone said solemnly, Is this person using the legendary Yin-Yang Divine Eyes? If so then he Someone gasped. Someone from the legendary Yin-Yang World has appeared? Bei Xuanbing stood proudly in the void and smiled. Im very curious. Only the Yin-Yang World has the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, right? After 80,000 years, youre finally out. Han Fei smiled. Yes! Its time to come out and settle scores with you. Settle scores? As if hearing something funny, Bei Xuanbing said disdainfully, Who? You? Boy, have you become a king? As he spoke, he raised his hand. As he raised his hand, thousands of golden light spots appeared in the void. Swish ~ The speed of those light spots was even faster than Li Xinghens Infinite Phantom Silk. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Feis body moved in the void, and in an instant, there were hundreds of afterimages. If the picture could be frozen in an instant, one could see that the golden light spots were small insects, but because they were moving too fast, no one could see it clearly. Huh ~ Bei Xuanbing, who was attacking Han Fei, suddenly tilted his head and felt something unusual behind him. With a thought, an ice claw appeared in his hand, and he waved it four times. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Although Bei Xuanbing attacked casually four times, the power that erupted was beyond everyones imagination. The sea surface collapsed into a huge vortex. Bei Xuanbing narrowed his eyes and said, Interesting, but youre still not strong enough. Humph ~ Bei Xuanbing snorted coldly and disappeared. In the next moment, he appeared in a flash of light. Han Fei wanted to use the Star Teleportation Technique, but he suddenly realized that his speed couldnt keep up. Han Fei discovered that except for his eyes, neither his body nor his soul could keep up with the rhythm of Bei Xuanbings attacks. The moment Bei Xuanbing moved, Han Fei sensed it. Bang! Bei Xuanbing pressed his hand down, and an explosion sounded. In the void, a gray mist appeared. Han Fei was nowhere to be seen in the mist. Bei Xuanbing was quite fast. He dodged the gray mist immediately, but even so, his hand was still stained. Bei Xuanbing frowned in disgust. He was extremely disgusted. What the hell is this? Why is it so smelly? Of course, as a king, Bei Xuanbing certainly couldnt show it openly. With a wave of his hand, he dispersed the gray fog and then said indifferently, The successor of the Yin-Yang World has appeared. Interesting. He has come out before he reached the Sea Establishment realm. It seems that the savage land is not a good place after all! At this time, Li Xinghen, who had just retreated, asked, Junior Uncle, what is Han Feis identity? Bei Xuanbing said indifferently, He has appeared in the Martial Emperor City so many times. He cant hide it. When we reach the Martial Emperor City, we just need to buy an intelligence resource to know who he is. While Han Fei was attacking the fleet of the Infinity World alone, the intelligence center in the Martial Emperor City suddenly released a heavy bomb. The cause was that someone who had been robbed by the Avenger came to investigate Han Fei. Originally, the news of Han Feis identity could only be speculated from related news. If it was someone with ulterior motives, it wouldnt be difficult to speculate. However, how could the result of speculation be as clear as a direct conclusion? But just now, the intelligence center of the Martial Emperor City directly quoted the price for the information of the Avengers identity. The price was 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones per serving, or resources of the same worth. 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones was not a lot of money for the strong masters of the Heavenly Palaces who entered and left the Martial Emperor City and the thugs who lived in the Martial Emperor City. It was only slightly expensive. It could be said that those who really wanted the information didnt care about the money. Almost the moment this information was put up, more than 30 copies were sold. Among them, none of the ten pirate groups were absent. They all bought this information. Immediately afterward, those who had been robbed by Han Fei quickly bought it too As for the merman race, the hundred demon race, and the undersea human race, after knowing that a force was rising, how could they miss it? Therefore, Han Fei sent someone to sell this information for 20 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. In the blink of an eye, the trading center had earned 15 million yuan. They were about to get their cost back This earning speed was really terrifying. At this moment, many people were studying the information. The intelligence contained a lot of information about Han Fei. In the beginning, the intelligence summarized. The leader of the Avenger Pirates, Han Fei, was the current successor of the Yin-Yang World who had disappeared for eighty thousand years. He had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and the Twin Divine Technique. His identity was confirmed. With just this sentence, the person who bought the information knew that it was worth it. After the information came out, only an hour later, another piece of news suddenly came out. The source of the news was the gambling house in the Martial Emperor City. Someone said, The leader of the Avenger Pirates hunted four ships of the Infinity World alone and defeated Li Xinghen, the strongest person below the Sea Establishment realm in the Infinity World. Later, he fought with the king of the Infinity World, Bei Xuanbing, head-on and was defeated in one blow. Now he has escaped. As soon as this news was out, half of the Martial Emperor City was in turmoil. The Infinity World was an existence that even the ten pirate groups were unwilling to touch. How dare an unknown pirate team rob them? And he even managed to run away? Everyone felt that this person was really bold! After this news appeared, in less than a hundred seconds, everyone in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the ten pirate groups, and the other various forces had a copy of the information about the Avenger. At this time, the information on the Avenger had been sold for 25 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. The trading center had made a fortune. Watching all this secretly, Song Kaiyuan and the others looked at each other in surprise. Is this the efficiency of the Martial Emperor City? Song Kaiyuan said, Lu Ran, collect the money and buy some information about the Avenger. Lets study it. Lu Ran said in surprise, We provided the information. Do we need to read it too? Song Kaiyuan said, Of course. The information we give out may be interpreted in another way under someone elses organization. Therefore, we need to read it too. Go. With that, Song Kaiyuan looked at Li Kaitian and said, Go rent a private courtyard. Better find a spacious but low-key one. An hour later. When Lu Ran and the others came to a yard built near a downtown area in the west-central part of the city, Song Kaiyuan was lost for words. Li Kaitian, do you have any wrong understanding of the word low-key? Li Kaitian said, Do you think its easy to rent a house now? Most of the courtyards have been rented out. There are too many people coming this time! This lousy place costs 300,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones a month. It wasnt easy for me to rent it for two months with 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Song Kaiyuan said, Its the captains money anyway. I dont mind. At this moment, Lu Ran said, Stop talking nonsense. Lets take a look at this information first! This is more complete than what I revealed! Everyone quickly looked at it. In addition to the first sentence that directly revealed Han Feis identity, there was a series of descriptions below. Han Fei: Male. Bone age: Within a thousand years. Realm: Half-King Strength: He seems to have a strange secret technique that can unleash the combat power of the Sea Establishment realm in a short period of time. In his peak state, his strength is at least 80,000 waves. Both his speed and physique will be enhanced The duration of the secret technique is estimated to be about ten to twenty seconds. Depending on the intensity of the battle, the duration will also change. Characteristics: Good at disguise, Twin Divine Technique, knife technique, physique comparable to a kings (suspected to have the Indestructible Golden Body). Great Dao: It is suspected that he takes many Great Daos at the same time, including the Great Dao of Yin-Yang, Great Dao of Strength, Great Dao of Time, Great Dao of Space Identity: Suspected to be the current successor of the Yin-Yang World, namely the current master of the Yin-Yang World. Deed 1: Half a year after the riot in the Wild Abyss, he fought the Predators and officially founded the Avengers. At that time, Han Fei fought Mad Fourth King and was no match for him. However, in Mad Fourth Kings presence, he broke through the ship array and killed more than ten Venerables. Deed 2: He disguised himself as the Black Ghost and changed his name to Fan Datong He abducted the Merman Royal Familys princess and seems to have a small world with him. The small world is suspected to be the Sea Quelling Painting Deed 3: However, at the end of the intelligence, there was a message. According to reliable information, Han Fei once said that the merman race can contact the world outside the Raging Sea. This news is still being confirmed. When the information is complete, we will launch it immediately. At present, the incomplete supplementary information is worth 1 million ultra-quality spiritual stones Chapter 1832 - Fierce As A Tiger Han Fei might be able to disguise himself, but it was impossible for others not to recognize any of the combat skills he had used after the series of battles in the Raging Sea. Since Song Kaiyuan could guess Han Feis identity, after giving the Martial Emperor City enough information, they could naturally deduce more. At this moment, Han Feis name immediately resounded among the strong. After all, Han Feis identity was eye-catching enough. Han Feis secret techniques, divine techniques, and the Indestructible Golden Body were all treasures worth coveting. However, after reading this information, Song Kaiyuans first reaction was, No! Some information has been deliberately hidden. Song Kaiyuan said, This time, although we tried our best not to reveal our identities, as long as someone studies it, its not difficult to discover. However, our identity is not mentioned in this intelligence. Mushui Sisi said, Maybe no one found it out? After all, weve disguised ourselves. Besides, anyone can be a pirate. Why cant anyone from our four heavenly palaces be a pirate? Song Kaiyuan shook his head slightly. Coincidence? Even I can guess it, but those strong masters cant? The strong masters never believe in coincidences. We appeared and are so strong. It doesnt make sense that the Martial Emperor City directly ignored us. Besides, from what happened in the Thunder Fire World, they should be able to find the connections between the captain and Xue Zhan but they didnt mention it at all. Mushui Sisi asked, Senior Brother, what do you mean? Are you saying that the Martial Emperor City purposely hid some information? Song Kaiyuan said, I even feel that the Martial Emperor City is protecting the captain. Such intelligence is really below the normal standard of the Martial Emperor Citys intelligence. Mu Xi said, That must be because our identities havent been discovered yet, right? If our identities are completely exposed, wont our four Heavenly Palaces and the Snow Gods Temple become the target of everyone in the Raging Sea? Song Kaiyuans eyes lit up. Thats right. Although in name, the five Heavenly Palaces are now related to the captain, this relationship is very likely to have been hidden by the Martial Emperor City. I even suspect that the information that the captain had once appeared in the Thunder Fire City has also been quietly hidden. Lu Rans heart did a flip. Later, Ill go to the intelligence trading center to check it out. Song Kaiyuan said, Go now. It only took half an hour for Lu Ran to return, looking surprised. As soon as Lu Ran entered, she said, Brother Song is right. All the details and hearsay about the ship are completely untraceable. Even if you buy it with a lot of money, it wont be sold. Song Kaiyuan narrowed his eyes and said, Thats right. However, why did the Martial Emperor City take the initiative to help the captain? Was it for the safety of our five Heavenly Palaces, or was it purely to help the captain? That doesnt make sense! The Martial Emperor City was established later. When the Yin-Yang World disappeared, there was no Martial Emperor City. Mushui Sisi said. Song Kaiyuan said, That is the Martial Emperor City doesnt want to see the humans of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds fighting each other. Li Kaitian hurriedly stopped him. Wait, why would the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds kill each other after the captain was exposed to be related to us? The Yin-Yang World alone shouldnt have caused such a big trouble, right? Song Kaiyuan shook his head slightly. This is a matter of taking sides. Hiss Or is the information the captain gave us at the end actually true? Everyone looked at each other. In fact, when Han Fei asked Song Kaiyuan and the others to sell his information, he gave Song Kaiyuan an additional piece of information that no one dared to think too deeply about. The intelligence said, In the Age of Doom, the gods fought on the other side of the sea. That battle swept across the world. For three consecutive years, the sky kept crying, and the Great Dao collapsed. And every time the Great Dao collapsed, it usually symbolized the death of a god. Since then, all races had no Dao, and all Daos returned to the void After the death of the gods, a holy spirit carried the oracle of the Sea God Spirit and wrote a divine decree, ordering the sea race to slaughter all races and reopen the chaos. A large number of new gods who inherited the Great Dao would appear and become the only ruler of this world. Accompanying the appearance of the divine decree was a strange technique. The technique was unknown, but once mastering this technique, one could enter the monarch realm. Now this technique was obtained by Chun Huangdian. This person secretly connected to the outside world of the Raging Sea and cultivated in seclusion for many years. It was very likely that he was hiding his strength and waiting for a chance to sweep the Raging Sea in one fell swoop At the end of this information, it indicated the source of the information, which was from the private conversation between Han Fei and the merman races princess, Xia Xiaochan. In the eyes of Song Kaiyuan and the others, Han Fei was deliberately framing Chun Huangdian. After all, now that you kidnapped the mermen races princess, they would certainly hunt you down. However, if it was really just a framing, the credibility of this information was not high. Even if Han Fei made up an awesome background, it was useless, right? Song Kaiyuan looked horrified for the first time. What the captain said is true It seems that all the rumors about the Age of Doom are true. This is easy to understand The Martial Emperor City is very likely to temporarily protect the captain and release this news to let some people investigate. They are secretly watching Unfortunately Everyone: Whats wrong? Song Kaiyuan said with an ugly expression, Our intelligence was sold too cheaply. After the information about the Avenger was released, everyone only spent 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones to understand the Avenger. However, when they saw the last additional piece of news, the various races and pirates couldnt sit still anymore. The Mermen could connect to outside the Raging Sea? This news was released by the Martial Emperor City, so it must be very credible. Instantly, the intelligence center of the Martial Emperor City was in an uproar. People kept coming. One customer after another was received. The usual big customers had now become ordinary customers. Someone directly shouted, Give me the additional information on the Avenger. Give me a serving too. And me. If Han Fei saw this scene, he might cry! He just wanted to cause trouble Even without the inheritance of the Martial Emperor, he was prepared to come to the Martial Emperor City. And his purpose in coming to the Martial Emperor City was to cause trouble! To be precise, to cause trouble to Chun Huangdian If he guessed right, this guy would definitely be waiting for him at the entrance of the Wild Abyss. If he was lucky, he could escape. If he was unlucky, this guy might find him. Han Fei hadnt transcended the king-level tribulation yet. At this time, fighting Chun Huangdian was simply stupid. After all, how could an ordinary king cast a projection in the Yin-Yang World? Obviously, it was impossible. Therefore, Chun Huangdians strength might be higher than he imagined. Since he couldnt beat him, he would let others fight and exhaust him. As long as that guy didnt have the energy to cause trouble for him! After the matter in the Martial Emperor City was over, he would go to the Snow Gods Temple to pick up his clone, go to the Million Poison World to buy some poison, and immediately return to the Yin-Yang World. As long as he avoided Chun Huangdian and successfully became a king, he might not be afraid of him when he appeared in the Raging Sea again. However, Han Fei never expected that the news he released would be sold so ridiculously! In just a few hours, more than a hundred servings of the additional information about the Avenger had been sold. Just the supplementary information had been sold for more than 50 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Besides, this thing was still being sold. It should be sold for 100 million a day. At this moment, Song Kaiyuan looked awful. He had completely underestimated the power of Han Feis information. They had only sold it for 20 million. If Han Fei knew this Everyone looked at Song Kaiyuan sympathetically. Han Fei trusted him, so he asked him to handle this matter. But he obviously made a big mistake on this matter. On the other side. The Avenger appeared at the port of the Martial Emperor City. Many people at the port fell silent when they saw the Avenger. Buzz! Suddenly, the entire Avenger disappeared. A man in a black robe and a woman in a red and white gauze dress walked over from the void. Hiss ~ Its the Avenger! Who is this? Is there such a beautiful woman on the Avenger? Someone said in a low voice, What the f*ck do you know? This woman is very likely to be Princess Mingzhu of the Merman Royal Family. She was abducted by Han Fei! Someone was shocked. Then how do they dare to appear so blatantly? Arent they afraid of being targeted? Someone sneered. So what? This is the Martial Emperor City. Who dares to mess around in the Martial Emperor City? Someone sighed. I want to join the Avenger. I wonder if I have a chance? Heh! Brother, youre thinking too much. The Avenger makes enemies wherever it goes. If you get on the Avenger, Im afraid you wont be able to get off. Someone echoed, Thats right. Half of the ten pirate groups have a grudge against them. You can go if you want. Im not going anyway. However, the Martial Emperor City never lacked bold people. Someone felt that since the Avenger could survive under such circumstances, its strength must be extraordinary, or Han Fei had special means. Immediately, someone said, Captain Han Fei, is the Avenger still recruiting? Im an advanced Venerable and very strong. Do I have a chance to join? Han Fei was still playing cool when someone suddenly said this. He glanced over and said casually, The Avenger only accepts Half-Kings or above, Heavenly Talent Half-Kings. Hiss ~ Immediately, the people at the port were dumbstruck. Everyone thought to themselves, You are a f*cking Half-King. Can you handle so many Half-Kings? However, Han Fei ignored this person. He looked at the vast land in the sea, the boundless plains, and the towering black stone buildings in the distance Sea demons could walk on land. There were humanoid mermen staring at them, octopus monsters twisting their tentacles and looking at them curiously, and lobsters crawling on the ground At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had come to a monster concentration camp. Chapter 1833 - Martial Emperor City The Martial Emperor City was full of all kinds of people, including humans and demons. In the Martial Emperor City, Venerables were everywhere, and only a small number of explorers were there. The reason for the existence of explorers was that very few of them were Heavenly Talents nurtured by certain forces, and most were the descendants of the residents of the Martial Emperor City. There were humans, sea demons, and even mermen here. In fact, after a series of unknown nurturing, these explorers were mainly responsible for the operation of the entire city after they became Venerables. At this time, Han Fei saw a human woman wearing a kind of uniform. There was a Martial mark on her arm, and on her waist, there was a tag similar to the star token of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei guessed that the token was used to identify people because everyone here had one. This woman looked calm and ordinary, the kind that couldnt be found in the crowd. However, her strength had already reached the peak of the Venerable realm. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan landed, the woman had already stepped forward, cupped her hands, and said neither humbly nor arrogantly, Captain Han Fei, because you made a big deal in the Martial Emperor City, the city specially sent me to lead you into the city. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. A big deal? Han Fei didnt ask further. He had already guessed what the deal was. Therefore, Han Fei just nodded slightly and said, Then lead the way! / The woman said, Please follow me. Lets walk into the city. During this period, Ill explain some rules of the Martial Emperor City that need to be abided by. Han Fei was walking on the sandstone road with cracking sounds. Han Fei stepped on it on purpose, because it had been a long time since he walked on solid ground, especially in a place that looked like a primitive island. In some places, there were even muddy roads with waterholes. The woman said, Its not recommended to fly in the Martial Emperor City most of the time. You can walk with the Great Dao of Space. However, we dont absolutely forbid flying. If you encounter special circumstances and need to hurry up, you can fly. Of course, this is all monitored by the strong masters of the Martial Emperor City They chatted on the side of the road as they walked towards the distant city. The woman explained the rules of the Martial Emperor City skillfully. First of all, perception was forbidden to use in the Martial Emperor City. If one scanned a person with his perception, it was fine if it happened once or twice, but if it happened too many times, he could complain to the managers of the Martial Emperor City. Secondly, the Martial Emperor City encouraged everyone to speak out instead of using voice transmission. In order to ensure that the contents of the conversation wouldnt be overheard, everyone who entered the Martial Emperor City would be issued an identity card. If speaking required privacy, they could secretly activate their identity cards. If it wasnt very private, everyone could directly speak out. Also, the Martial Emperor City refused discrimination. Discrimination was a sin. Any race was born equal. If anyone commited discrimination in the Martial Emperor City, they would be ruthlessly driven away. The result was very likely that they were dismembered on the sea. In the Martial Emperor City, there was no specific currency. If there was, ultra-quality spiritual stones were used as currency. Everything could be converted into ultra-quality spiritual stones. Of course, things like Chaotic Qi could also be used as currency. However, generally no one would use it. This was because this was a paradise for thugs. Venerables everywhere was one of the characteristics of the Martial Emperor City. It was inevitable that there would be occasional conflicts between the strong. Even so, private battles were forbidden. Once they were discovered, they would be severely punished! If the situation was serious, they would at least be expelled from the Martial Emperor City or even killed on the spot. Therefore, if there were enemies in the Martial Emperor City, they would either leave the Martial Emperor City and resolve it themselves or go to the arena to fight to the death. After briefly introducing the basic situation of the Martial Emperor City, the woman said, Generally speaking, every day you stay in the Martial Emperor City, you have to pay 100 ultra-quality spiritual stones. However, the Martial Emperor City has a rule that anyone who spends more than a million spiritual stones in the Martial Emperor City can pay ten times less. Those who spend more than ten million spiritual stones here will be exempted from the stay fee, and they can even settle down in the Martial Emperor City. Of course, only five people can be exempted from the stay fee. If you want more people to be exempted, youll have to spend more money Chirp chirp ~ On the way, Han Fei saw birds and beasts of the Sky Clan flying past and was quite gratified. It seemed that the Sky Clan could still fly here. On the roadside, grass and wildflowers were scattered randomly. Xia Xiaochan said, Theyre just ordinary flowers and plants without any special power. The woman said, They are ordinary flowers and plants in the first place, but even ordinary flowers and plants are forbidden from being destroyed. If you destroy flowers and plants, youll have to compensate. If no one saw it, its fine, but the Martial Emperor City pursues nature. Someone once stomped and destroyed a large area of flowers and plants, and he only had two choices. Either re-plant these flowers and plants again, or die. Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan: ??? The two of them were speechless. There were many rules in the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei felt that those who didnt know better would think that they had entered a completely controlled civilized society! Han Fei asked, Whats your name? The woman said, Sorry, I dont have a name. You can call me 3001, which means that Im the number 3001 service personnel of the Martial Emperor City. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help frowning. How inconvenient is it without a name? You are already a peak-level Venerable, one of the top existences in the Raging Sea. There are very few people stronger than you. The woman said, In the outside world, I certainly have other code names. But in the Martial Emperor City, I am 3001. Obviously, this woman wouldnt reveal any information except for her code name, so Xia Xiaochan didnt ask further. Seeing that they were about to reach the giant magnificent city, Han Fei said, Since youre here to welcome us, I guess you arent just here to lead the way and explain the Martial Emperor City to me? The woman said, If the two of you are willing, you can go to the intelligence center of the Martial Emperor City to exchange some information with the Martial Emperor City. We value every piece of information and will give a satisfactory price for it. Han Fei smiled. How much did I sell my last intelligence for? The woman said, Twenty million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Xia Xiaochan almost gaped in shock. She had been in the Merman Royal Family for more than 20 years and only got ten million ultra-quality spiritual stones, but it was not even as much as the money Han Fei earned from a piece of information? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help being a little confused. Had she been locked up for too long and couldnt keep up with the situation? Han Fei tried to suppress the shock in his heart and asked with a smile, Then how much did you sell that information for? The woman said, Sorry, this is a secret of our intelligence center. However, I can tell you the sales on the surface. When I go to pick you up, the total intelligence sales on the surface are 76 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. F*ck Han Fei finally couldnt hold it anymore. This number really shocked him. He never expected it to be so easy to make money. Han Fei also didnt expect that a smart guy like Song Kaiyuan would sell his information at a low price. As they said, the deal was 76 million on the surface. There must be other big transactions behind it! Wouldnt they sell it for one or two hundred million? Han Fei could understand. On the surface meant the number that everyone could guess. Because everyone knew it, there was no need for them to hide it. However, he had already sold it. This price was completely beyond his expectations. Han Fei estimated that even if he were here, he might have sold it for only ten million. He couldnt blame Song Kaiyuan for this. Han Fei thought for a moment. Okay, lets go to the intelligence center. A moment later. The woman took Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan to the gate of the Martial Emperor City. At the city gate, someone would register. After registration, a permanent identity token would be given. It could be worn on the waist, similar to a star token, but not as many functions as a star token. At the city gate, there were two advanced Venerables guarding. One was a shrimp soldier of the Hundred Demon Clan, and the other was a Half-Merman. Han Fei raised his head and looked at the city gate. The gate was more than 200 meters high, and the city wall was more than 600 meters high. This scene was spectacular, but it didnt surprise Han Fei. Bada ~ Han Fei raised his head and saw that one or two drops of water would occasionally fall on the limestone on the city wall high above his head. Han Fei even saw raindrops falling on the shrimp soldiers head, but he didnt seem to notice it. Han Fei couldnt help but think, Is this what natural means? Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan entered the city gate. After passing through an invisible barrier, they looked at the door almost at the same time and saw a turtle sleeping. The turtles aura was undoubtedly that of a Half-King. Xia Xiaochan said, I knew it. There must be a stronger gate-keeper at the city gate. The woman said, Actually, it doesnt matter whether there is a gate-keeper or not. With the barrier, even if someone commits a crime and wants to escape, the success rate has been nil. Han Fei shrugged. Okay, lets continue! Tell me what places in the Martial Emperor City are worth visiting. Oh, or rather, what large trading markets are there in the Martial Emperor City? The kind that can carry out large transactions Chapter 1834 - Information Trading Center of the Martial Emperor City Greetings, Your Highness. Xia Xiaochan waved at a merman who bowed at her. She was speechless. This was already the eighth one. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan entered the city without hiding their identities at all. Therefore, many people recognized them, although they didnt know any of them. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help patting her head. Han Fei, are we too high-profile? Han Fei said, I just want to be high-profile. Its best if Chun Huangdian can stand in front of me now! Believe it or not, I can spit at his face! 3001 suddenly interjected, By the way, spitting is forbidden in the Martial Emperor City. Xia Xiaochan: Han Fei: In the intelligence center of the Martial Emperor City. This place was like the Logistics Division of the Scattered Stars Island. The buildings were all big. Inside, there were nearly a hundred service desks. Now, it seemed to be quite busy inside. There were people at all the service desks. There were too many people here, so there were even small private rooms. Han Fei looked around. The layout of this place was not as magnificent as the Logistics Division! There were black stones everywhere. As soon as he came in, Han Fei heard someone say, Give me the latest information about the Avenger. As soon as this person said so, the hall suddenly fell silent. Many people turned around. Hiss! Han Fei, the leader of the Avenger Pirates? A merman was here. After seeing Xia Xiaochan, he immediately bowed. Greetings, Your Highness. Xia Xiaochan nodded indifferently. Youre welcome. Go about your business! Yes, Your Highness. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Youre more popular than me! Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. You can become a prince of the merman race. Then there must be someone saluting you too. In the hall, only some people were stunned for a moment before the noise returned. As long as one entered the Martial Emperor City, no matter how awesome he was outside, no one would be afraid. Anyway, fighting was forbidden here. 3001 said, This way please! The intelligence center has arranged an exclusive reception room for you. The master of our intelligence center will personally receive you. Han Feis heart did a flip. To be able to manage such a large intelligence center, this person must have a powerful background. Since this person wanted to spend time to receive him, it was obvious that the information had attracted their attention. Or rather, the latter piece of information caught their attention. As 3001 entered the room, many people in the hall outside immediately said in a low voice, Ill buy later. Ill wait a while longer. Maybe there will be new information. These people were all smart. Han Fei had personally come to the intelligence center. He must have some new information. A moment later, Han Fei was taken to a place similar to a study in the intelligence center. There were bamboo shelves and fish skin paintings everywhere. This room was not small. There were probably as many as a million fish skin scrolls. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came in, they saw a woman in a red robe reading a fish skin roll. 3001 quietly left after sending them in. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans eyes were attracted to this woman. This woman looked quite aloof. Her cold temperament was a little like Luo Xiaobais, but even if she maintained her coldness, she had the charm of a mature woman. When she saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan come in, the woman didnt continue to read, but put down the fish skin map and said to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan solemnly, Sit! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and sat down. What really surprised them was that they couldnt see through this woman! Under such circumstances, this woman must be a king. Han Fei didnt expect that the owner of an intelligence center in the Martial Emperor City had reached the Sea Establishment Realm? Then how many Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses did the Martial Emperor City have? Seeing the two of them sit down, the woman in red said, My identity is not a secret. I am Yan Meng, the owner of the intelligence center in the Martial Emperor City. Those who are invited here by me are usually people with great intelligence and are usually here to conduct large intelligence transactions. Han Fei said, Hasnt the information been sold? Yan Meng pushed the two fish skin maps on the table to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan and said, Take a look first. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan opened the first fish skin map in confusion. This fish skin map was the basic information of the Avenger as well as that of Han Fei. The second one also recorded the basic information of the Avenger, but this one was much more comprehensive. On it, it even recorded Han Feis transactions in the Ten Thousand Treasure Pavilion in the Thunder Fire World. The auction, his first robbery, Xue Zhan, the snatching of the Wind Pearl, and so on. When Han Fei was selling intelligence, he didnt expect the intelligence ability of the Martial Emperor City to be so terrifying! He didnt expect to find records of the things that he thought no one noticed. Yan Meng said, Youve seen the intelligence capabilities of the Martial Emperor City. However, I didnt sell this information to the public. Otherwise, the Snow Gods Temple and the other four heavenly palaces will definitely arouse the hostility of the other heavenly palaces. Although they wont be destroyed in the short term, it will definitely cause internal strife among the human race. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Why did the Martial Emperor City do this? Yan Meng looked at Xia Xiaochan and asked solemnly, Does Chun Huangdian really have a monarch-level technique? Xia Xiaochan was not stupid. As a member of the Merman Royal Family, she certainly knew how powerful the Merman Royal Family was. She knew that Han Feis purpose was to push Chun Huangdian to the forefront, so that he would be questioned in the merman race and even the entire Raging Sea. Although Chun Huangdian had protected her, he had also detained her for decades. Besides, Han Fei couldnt touch Chun Huangdian by doing this. He would only cause him trouble. No matter how she looked at it, Xia Xiaochan felt that it was feasible. Xia Xiaochan didnt even blink. Of course, not only that, but I also suspect that he is hiding his strength. Yan Meng asked again, Do you have any evidence? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No! Yan Meng asked, Then how do you know this information? Xia Xiaochan said, I have my own way. Since the Martial Emperor City is so well-informed, you should know why my mother is still asleep, right? Yan Meng said, This is a mystery. Xia Xiaochan said, Thats the problem. I wont reveal more, but my mothers sleep is related to the world outside the Raging Sea. Yan Meng tapped the wooden table and said lightly, Are you selling this information? Xia Xiaochan shook her head decisively. No. Yan Meng nodded slightly and then looked at Han Fei. There are rumors about the Sea Suppression Divine Oracle in our Martial Emperor City too. However, they are only rumors about the Age of Doom. And they dont mention any special techniques to become a monarch. How do you know? Han Fei smiled. How much is the information we just provided? Yan Mengs expression was calm. Five million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei asked, What about the question you just asked? Yan Meng: 50 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, F*ck, rich people are really generous. 50 million?! However, this magical technique was originally fabricated by Han Fei. Han Fei could lie to most people, but he didnt want to lie to the Martial Emperor City. Otherwise, once he was exposed, it would be deemed as deliberately deceiving the Martial Emperor City. Therefore, Han Fei sighed slightly. Its a pity that my information comes from the river of time. The specific time was about 120,000 years ago. You asked me to prove it, but I cant prove it, nor can I judge the authenticity of this information. It seems that I cant get this 50 million. Yan Mengs eyes lit up. The river of time? We can also buy information about the river of time at a high price. Han Fei shook his head. Im not selling information about the river of time unless one day Ive already transcended the tribulation and become a king, and my strength is comparable to most kings in the Raging Sea. Yan Meng nodded slightly. This was completely understandable. Since Han Feis identity had been exposed, he had already become the target of public criticism. She said, Just now, your words about the river of time and 120,000 years ago were worth 5 million. If theres nothing else, this transaction is over. Han Fei said, Wait, I happen to have information to buy. Yan Meng said, Oh? Tell me about it. Han Fei had earned 10 million ultra-quality spiritual stones just by saying a few words here. However, he didnt know how much it would cost to buy information. Han Fei said, I want to know why the kings in the Raging Sea cant enter the Yin-Yang World. Yan Meng was stunned for a moment. You dont know? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know! Yan Mengs expression changed in an instant, and then she said, Five million. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly, and he couldnt help but ask, Does the intelligence center charge in millions? Yan Meng said, There are different prices for different information. Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, Okay! Yan Meng said, Its because of the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. A Yin-Yang Millstone was formed in the depths of the Wild Abyss. This millstone cant be walked on except for the people mastering the Great Dao of Yin-Yang. Otherwise, even if an emperor comes in person, he will be crushed by the power of the entire Wild Abyss. If it were 80,000 years ago, it might be possible to break in by force. However, as time passes, the Yin-Yang Great Millstone becomes stronger and stronger, and it can no longer be entered. Yin-Yang Great Millstone? Han Fei couldnt help but think of the millstone-like place he saw back then. So, was that thing the real reason why others couldnt enter? Han Fei was puzzled. Then why can someone project his projections into the Yin-Yang World? Yan Meng: Two million. Han Fei thought to himself, So much?! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. However, thinking that he had just earned ten million, he nodded. Okay. Yan Meng said, The Great Dao of Space can change the shape of space. The Great Dao of Time can help one walk through time gaps. There are even ancient sacrificial methods that can ignore the Dao runes of space However, the most common way is that the strong can use projections to achieve spatial grafting and crossing. However, doing this will inevitably greatly reduce his strength. Even if one can bypass the Yin-Yang Millstone, he can only use projections that are much weaker than his original body. Chapter 1835 - Super Resource Shop At this moment, Han Fei was greatly relieved. Even merely for the sake of revenge, Han Fei felt that the seven million ultra-quality spiritual stones were worth it. At this moment, he realized that even Chun Huangdian couldnt go to the Wild Abyss at all. No wonder Chun Huangdian could come there back then. It turned out that it was a projections projection, which was to use a series of projections to temporarily avoid the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. Therefore, when Chun Huangdian went there, his strength was only in the Explorer realm. At this moment, Han Fei was relieved. Others couldnt go, but he could! Unlike others, others couldnt cross the Yin-Yang Millstone, but he could use the Twin Divine Technique. His mist body wasnt afraid of the Yin-Yang Millstone, so he could return to the Yin-Yang World safely. Han Fei said again, The Wild Abyss should be connected to more than one place. I want to know what other secrets there are in the Wild Abyss. Yan Meng said, The full value of this information is 30 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan secretly clicked her tongue. Now, she felt that the ultra-quality spiritual stones in the doors of the big starfish couldnt even buy one-third of the information! Han Feis eyelids twitched. He asked this question out of curiosity. In the end, he was shocked. This was much faster than robbing money. Han Fei immediately shook his head. Forget it. Its too expensive. Han Fei wanted to ask if there was any news about the Demon Purification Pots vine. However, on second thought, why should he ask about it? He could just ask the Vast Ocean Navigator to point at the direction! Besides, the Demon Purification Pot had to be kept a secret. As for Han Fei, he came to the Martial Emperor City mainly to cause trouble. Now that the previous matters had been settled, there was no need to rush. Just wait and watch the show. Han Fei said, I have nothing to buy now. Guards. Yan Meng called out, and Number 3001 came in. She said, Take them back and pay them three million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Yes! When Han Fei and the others left the house, a person quietly appeared in the house. Yan Meng said, What do you think of what he said about the prophecy? The man said, It looks like the news was deliberately released to mess with Chun Huangdian. However, the information matches exactly what we know He talked about the river of time, so the credibility of the news has increased. The Martial Emperor City has always been suspicious of Chun Huangdians strength. Now, the mermaid princess has personally confirmed it, so the credibility is not low either. Regardless of whether the great monarch-level technique is real or fake, or whether the mermen can contact people outside the Raging Sea even if its fake news, this news is very valuable. At least, this news has provided us with ideas and get the people in the Raging Sea to prepare in advance. Yan Meng nodded slightly. I think so too. Raise the price of the information about the Avenger by 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Um Out of the intelligence center of the Martial Emperor City, 3001 took out a map of the city and gave it to the two of them. Please help yourselves. This is the city map of the Martial Emperor City. It marks some important places in the city. If you have time, you can take a look. Ill take my leave. Han Fei took the jade slip, scanned it with his perception, and memorized the city map. Then he handed the map to Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan said, It seems that the Martial Emperor City doesnt want internal strife in the human race. Han Fei said, Even if the news is leaked, its actually useless for others to know the relationship between me, the Snow Gods Temple, and the other four heavenly palaces. There are only more than 30 years before the opening of the Monarch Palace. For them, the time is too short, which is equivalent to right in front of their eyes. The masters of the Heavenly Palace are already old. If they want to fight or kill, it wont be before the opening of the Monarch Palace. This is why I released the news, not entirely because the Martial Emperor City doesnt want to cause internal strife in the human race. Xia Xiaochan nodded slightly and said in surprise, This Martial Emperor City has a lot of facilities, which are a bit like the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei said, There are only a few things that humans can do on land. No matter where they go, its the same. This is not surprising. Han Fei learned from the map that there were special auction houses, gambling dens, treasure pavilions, bookstores, super resource shops, refining workshops, cultivation towers, many inns, competition arenas, mission centers, and large itinerant cultivator markets There were even medical centers. It could be said that they had all the necessary functions. Among them, where was the most worth going? Han Fei discovered that the super resource shops, mission centers, and the large itinerant cultivator market were all popular places. It must be worth going there. Xia Xiaochan said, Which one should we go to first? How about a super resource store? The introduction says that this place is exclusively operated by the Martial Emperor City. All kinds of good things are placed on the shelves for sale. The prices are clearly marked. If you have money, buy them. If not, you can still take a look at them. Han Fei grinned and said, Then lets go there! Were rich now anyway. Ga ga ga ~ The two stood at the door of the intelligence center and saw a red-armored centipede five or six meters long crawling over. When the centipede saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, it was stunned for a moment. Han Fei, the captain of the Avengers? Glad to meet you The centipede propped up the front half of its body and spoke with its ferocious mouth. Its strength had reached the Half-King realm. Han Fei was stunned. He didnt expect to chat with a centipede one day. Han Fei nodded. Do we know each other? The centipede shook its head. No, no. However, the Avenger fought the Asura Pirates well. I admire you. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know how to communicate with this kind of insect Venerable. He nodded and left. He was now a big shot who could defeat the top ten pirate groups. With his strength, he was an extremely powerful and glamorous figure even in the Martial Emperor City. How could others casually chat with him? When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan found this place, they found that the market was really big, covering an area of more than 500 kilometers. Yes, Han Fei wasnt mistaken. In such a large field, there were all kinds of goods. When Han Fei and Han Fei arrived, someone had already recognized them. However, no one came to chat him up. After all, there were many strong masters in the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei was only a Half-King after all. Although many people were amazed by Han Feis identity and confidence, they were not very willing to befriend him. After entering the supermarket, a Half-Venerable gave Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan a jade slip each and said, Sir, this is the map of our shop and the shelves where resources are placed. If you like anything, just take down the jade slip label under the corresponding resources. At the settlement, the corresponding staff will send the products you choose to you. Xia Xiaochan took a deep breath and said, This is even bigger than the trading market of the Merman Royal Family. If I didnt know better, I would have thought this was the treasure house of the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei reached out and closed Xia Xiaochans mouth. Dont be envious. The treasure house of the Merman Royal Family cant be worse than this. Okay, lets go take a look first. Oh, it seems to be in the skeleton area now As soon as the two of them entered, they looked up. The Ink Dragon Fishs skeleton was at the peak of the Venerable realm. It was hard and was marked with 100,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Mystic Ice Serpent Teeth, Half-King realm, extremely sharp and tough, priced at 180,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. The Heartless Sea Horse Bone, a peak-level Venerable, could be used as medicine. It was extremely difficult to find. 160,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. This row of shelves had no end. Han Fei looked around and saw the products of the highest price, which was a Half-Kings bone and reached more than 1.2 million. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Han Fei, come and see. Han Fei took a look and gasped. The Ancient Black Turtle Shell Armor was in the Sea Establishment Realm. Its defense power was extremely terrifying and could withstand the bombardment of Sea Establishment Realm cultivators. It was an ultra-quality material for refining Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. This armor was a molting shell of the Ancient Black Turtle and was extremely difficult to find. It cost 3,980,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. When he saw the shell, Han Feis first thought was to use it for refining! In this Raging Sea, in a battle of extreme strength, ultra-quality divine weapons were no longer enough. Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were extremely difficult to refine, so they were priceless. Now, seeing that there was still a top material like the Ancient Black Turtle here, how could Han Fei not be tempted? Han Fei just didnt have so much time to refine weapons Otherwise, if Han Fei really studied refining, he might be able to refine this Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. At this moment, the vines of the Demon Purification Pot returned one after another. They could also refine Sea Bizarre Treasures, but the consumption was too much. In the past, Han Fei was relatively poor, or rather, he didnt have enough resources, so he didnt refine any Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. But now, he could get all kinds of resources in the Martial Emperor City. Why not? Han Fei now had the shell of the White Armored Emperor, which was his best material, but it was probably only comparable to the Ancient Black Turtle Shell Armor. Immediately, Han Fei pulled the jade slip down. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Four million! Can you afford it? Han Fei smiled and said, Dont panic. We have money. This is the material for refining Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Its worth it. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Can you even refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures now? Han Fei said, I can try! The main reason is that I have too many messy resources. If I can exchange them for such a treasure, why not? With that, Han Fei held the jade slip of the Ancient Black Turtle in his hand without hesitation and said, Lets go and continue shopping. Were rich now. Lets see what we can get. Han Fei didnt know that when he was holding the jade slip of the Ancient Black Turtle, a king looked over. The king murmured, Interesting. Chapter 1836 - The Shocked Heavenly Master and the Princess In the super resource store, there were mainly spiritual fruits, spiritual liquid, demonic plant materials, demonic beast materials, weapons, ores, and various body materials of marine creatures. Han Fei had always been very interested in spiritual fruits. However, when Han Fei looked at the shelves of spiritual fruits, he found that all kinds of spiritual fruits were sold together. The minimum sales quantity was 100 pieces. Besides, these were not ordinary spiritual fruits, but extremely difficult to find. For example, the Dragon Blood Fruits that Han Fei got from the auction in the Thunder Fire World. Wow, there were more than 20 of them here. Of course, the price was not cheap. The price of 20 Dragon Blood Fruits reached 2 million. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He couldnt afford all these! Considering the great body tempering effect of the Dragon Blood Fruit, even if he cultivated the Purity Mystic Body, a Dragon Blood Fruit could support him for three days of cultivation. Han Fei gritted his teeth and took the Dragon Blood Fruits jade slip. After all, Han Fei only had one left. With these 20, he could have at least two months of explosive cultivation! A moment later, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked to the shelf of the Demon Essence Pills and then Xia Xiaochan couldnt walk anymore. Han Fei asked, Is this demonic origin beneficial to your cultivation? Xia Xiaochan nodded. There is some demonic origin of the merman race here, but its actually called the Merfolks Pearl in the merman race. For example, this Merfolks Pearl in the Half-King realm can increase my strength by about 5%. Hiss ~ Han Fei asked in surprise, Doesnt it mean that swallowing ten pieces can increase your strength by 50%? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei as if looking at a fool. How can it be so easy? Of course, the more I absorb, the less useful it will be. However, there is only one Half-King-level Merman Demon Essence here. As for the peak-level Venerable-level Merfolks Pearl, its effect on me is not very obvious. Han Fei immediately beckoned, and an intermediate Venerable waiter immediately landed from high in the shop. What can I do for you? Han Fei pointed at the Half-King-level demonic origin and said, How many of these do you have here? The waiter was stunned for a moment. Perhaps he recognized the two of them and he quickly said, Please wait a moment. Ill check the inventory. After only three seconds, the man reappeared in front of Han Fei and the others and introduced, You two, weve got a total of 57 Merfolks Pearls in the Half-King realm here. How many do you need? Cough ~ Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were dumbfounded. They looked at each other. F*ck, there were as many as 57 Demonic Origin Pearls that cost 1.28 million? This meant that 57 Half-Kings of the Merman Clan had died! Xia Xiaochan was also stunned. She looked at Han Fei and said, I dont need that much, and we cant afford it, right? Han Feis body began to heat up, and he immediately said, No! Are we the kind of people who lack money? I have a total of 31 million. How many do you want? Xia Xiaochan swallowed. She calculated and quickly concluded, Ten. Ten merman Half-King pearls can definitely increase my strength by more than 30%. Han Fei knew how important this 30% was. He immediately said, Buy! He looked at the waiter and said, We want ten. The waiters heart did a flip. What a spendthrift. There were very few people who would buy a single piece of these resources, let alone ten. This person was really rich. However, just the Half-King merfolks demonic origin pearls would cost 12.8 million. All the ultra-quality spiritual stones Xia Xiaochan had were not enough. Of course, if Xia Xiaochan was willing to sell other things, it would definitely be enough. However, how could Han Fei let her spend this money? The waiter reacted quickly and said, Please wait a moment. Then, in less than three seconds, he returned with ten jade slips in his hand. At this moment, Han Fei was already holding a handful of jade slips. There were only two or three people shopping near Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. When they saw this scene, they were dumbfounded. Someone secretly exclaimed, This guy is f*cking rich! A guy in the clothes of the Fierce Wind Pirates swallowed crazily. F*ck, how many people would I have to rob to buy these things? However, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Lets continue shopping. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but feel a little guilty. She secretly said to Han Fei, Still shopping? Weve almost spent 20 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Im afraid I will spend all your money. Han Fei smiled. Dont panic. I know what Im doing. The total number of ultra-quality spiritual stones on me and you is more than 40 million. And there are still 20 million on Song Kaiyuans side! Xia Xiaochan said, Fortunately, we put the big starfish into the map. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to walk. Han Fei smiled and said, He hasnt digested the power in his body yet Now its not the time for him to covet these Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan chatted and continued to sweep the shelves. They had only walked less than ten kilometers Suddenly, Han Feis eyes fell on one of the shelves. On the shelf, it read: The Azure Dragon Tendon, a Sea Establishment realm refining material for a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, was extremely rare. This Azure Dragon Tendon came from a Sea Quelling realm Azure Dragon summoned by the Dragon-Subduing World 30,000 years ago. It was priced at 2,080,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Gulp ~ Han Fei couldnt move at all. A Sea Establishment realm tendon? This was a perfect match for his Void Lines! Han Fei immediately waved at the waiter who was patrolling in midair just now. Come here. Seeing that Han Fei wanted to buy something again, the waiter was shocked. This is a big customer! Even though the service staff in the Martial Emperor City was required not to show their emotions, at this moment, he couldnt help but feel his heart thump. After all, they got a commission for selling things. What can I do for you? Han Fei pointed at the azure dragon tendon and said, Let me ask you, how many of this tendon do you have? The waiter immediately said, Please wait a moment. Ill be back soon. Three seconds later, the man returned. However, this time, he followed someone back. It was a Half-King. The Half-King said with a smile, Sir, Im No. 203. You can call me 203. Even in the inventory of our Martial Emperor City, there are only three Sea Establishment Realm Azure Dragon Tendons. Han Fei frowned. Not enough. 203 seemed to understand and immediately smiled. I wonder if youre interested in those in the Half-King realm? Han Fei shook his head. No. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Are you going to make a fishing pole? Han Fei smiled. Its very useful for me. Ill tell you later. 203 said, Mr. Han Fei, in fact, if you can accept the tendons of other creatures, such as the tendon of the Sea Swallowing Demon Whale, the tendon of the Mountain Sea Divine Turtle If you can, we can provide you with a total of 21 tendons in the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Are their qualities similar to that of this Azure Dragon Tendon? 203 replied, Theyre about the same. Theyre all tendons of creatures in the Sea Establishment realm. However, they might not have peeled off after the Sea Establishment creatures died. Some of them were sold by the Sea Establishment creatures themselves, and some were obtained after they shed their bodies. But most of them are similar in nature. In terms of price, theyre all within the range of 200,000 ultra-quality spirit stones. Han Fei said, Give me eleven. 203 smiled happily. He flipped his hand and a string of jade slips appeared in his hand. He said, Ill choose eleven of the best quality for the two of you. There are prices on them. You can take a look. When you pay the bill, you can check the real things. If you dont like any of them, you can choose not to buy it. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. Han Fei was about to take Xia Xiaochan to continue shopping, when 203 said, Mr. Han Fei, this should be the first time youve come to the Martial Emperor City. Perhaps you dont know that if you spend ten million ultra-quality spiritual stones in our shop, you can get a 5% discount. If you spend twenty million, you can get a 10% discount. The upper limit is 30%. Han Feis eyelids twitched, meaning that it was most worthwhile to buy 60 million? The actual payment only needed 42 million! How could Han Fei resist it? Even Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. The two of them definitely had 42 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei smiled. Thats not bad. Lets continue shopping. 203 smiled and said, Take your time. Ill serve you at any time. Han Fei had just taken two steps when he suddenly turned around and asked, By the way, does your shop collect resources? 203 immediately smiled and said, Sure. Most of these resources were collected by us. In the Martial Emperor City, except for the auction house, the price of resource recovery is basically the same, with the difference of less than 10%. The recovery price offered by our super resource store is quite reasonable. Han Feis heart did a flip. Thats great! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had already decided to spend 60 million here today. After all, although the things here were good, not everything was good enough! After looking around, Han Fei found that there seemed to be a lot of materials in the Sea Establishment Realm here. How many kings had died? Uh, plus molting However, how many times could a king molt in his life? If he wanted to buy them all, hundreds of millions wouldnt be enough. Therefore, Han Fei summoned 203 again. As if knowing that Han Fei would summon him, 203 appeared in front of Han Fei in an instant. Han Fei said, Are there any maps here? It will be more convenient for us to find what we want to buy. 203 smiled and said, Yes. I didnt show it to you before because most guests like to see products with their own eyes and dont like to read the product catalog. Han Fei said, You should have told me earlier! Give me the product catalog. How long will it take for me to check all the products one by one? 203 was already prepared and handed Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan a jade slip each. Then, he quietly left without disturbing them. When the two of them were quickly browsing the jade slip, their expressions kept changing. They were clearly shocked. Xia Xiaochan said, Han Fei, I found a treasure. Han Fei said, I found a treasure too. Xia Xiaochan said, I found another treasure. Han Fei said, Me too. I found something better. Chapter 1837 - A Transaction by Hundreds of Millions The two strolled and chatted. Finally, Xia Xiaochan said, The essence blood of a Merman Emperor, 9.8 million per bottle. God, I want this. Han Fei said, A sixth-grade soul pill worth five million. After taking it, it can produce chaotic power. Its said that it can increase the power of the soul by ten percent. Unfortunately, you can only take one. Xia Xiaochan said, Huh? The Deep Sea Nether Spring I saw can also improve and stabilize the soul. One catty is only ten thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones. The two of them chatted, feeling that the resources of the entire shop were already theirs. After a long time, the two of them slowly came back to their senses. Han Feis body heated up and he felt that his nose was about to bleed. If possible, Han Fei really wanted to take all these resources. However, after they calmed down, the two of them discovered that they couldnt be too crazy when buying things. They calculated for a moment and realized that if they wanted to buy everything here, even a billion wouldnt be enough. Therefore, in the end, the two of them surrendered to money. After half a day, it was already late. The number of customers in the shop gradually increased, although cultivators never cared about day or night. However, at night, people would always seek excitement, especially in the Martial Emperor City. At this moment, the auction was about to start. The restaurants were open for business, and there was a steady stream of people in the mission center. There were several times more people in the super resource stores where Han Fei was. Ring! Ring! Ring! While many people were choosing resources that they thought would be of great help to them, they heard jingling sounds. Then, a man and a woman were walking over holding a lot of jade slips in their hands. The man looked ordinary, but he had an extraordinary temperament. As for the woman, she was so beautiful that she looked like a celestial being. Huh? Are they Han Fei from the Avenger Pirates? And the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family? Is he Han Fei who dares to attack the Infinity Worlds fleet head-on? Someone said, Didnt he run away? Someone sneered. What do you know? He defeated Li Xinghen and escaped safely from Bei Xuanbing. Someone exclaimed. Its all because of the Twin Divine Technique of the Yin-Yang World. Its said that the Twin Divine Technique is the best escaping technique in the Raging Sea. Its normal that he could escape. Someone sighed. It seems that the Yin-Yang World is really going to reappear in the Raging Sea. Otherwise, why would Han Fei dare to make such a big fuss? However, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt care what these people were discussing. The two of them carried a pile of jade slips, their minds filled with the value of these things. The checkout room was huge. This was because some things were very large. For example, the shell of the Ancient Black Turtle that Han Fei wanted had to be checked on the spot. Once the product left the shop, no matter what the problem it had, it had nothing to do with the super resource store. Han Fei threw the pile of jade slips over. Soon, someone was responsible for the delivery of the products. The waiters lined up and gave Han Fei resources. Someone exclaimed, Isnt that the shell of the Ancient Black Turtle? That thing has been hanging there for hundreds of years. How can it be sold today? Someone was puzzled. Isnt it said that the Ancient Black Turtle Shell Armor is extremely difficult to refine? The one from the Thunder Fire World said that the armor comes with a Heaven and Earth Spirit Array. If youre not careful, the array will be destroyed. Whats the use of buying this thing? Immediately afterward, someone suddenly exclaimed, What is that green fan? Could it be the leaves of the Divine Demon Vine? Hiss! Its the Divine Demon Vine Grass Leaf, which costs 3 million ultra-quality spiritual stones per leaf. There are a total of nine leaves! How rich is this guy? Gulp! Many people swallowed hard. The value of these two things alone had already exceeded 30 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. The two people simply had money to burn! Han Fei couldnt pretend that he understood it at first glance. He had to check the products. Han Fei knocked on the armor a few times with an ultra-quality divine weapon. Then, he cut the leaves of the Divine Demon Vine a few times before putting them into the Sun-Moon Shell. There were 20 spiritual fruits like the Dragon Blood Fruit. Although this also caused a small uproar, it was far smaller than the previous two. However, when the Half-Kings demonic origin appeared, the sea demons and even the mermen exclaimed. Half-King demonic origin? No, theyre Half-King Merfolks Pearls If I remember correctly, each of them will cost more than 1.2 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Besides, if one hadnt had a top cultivation technique, the Half-King Merfolks Pearls wouldnt be of much use, so the princess wants to buy them. If it were someone else, the effect would probably be greatly reduced. Immediately afterward, everyone became more and more shocked. Oh my god! Sixth-grade soul pills? There are only three of them in the resource store. Each of them is worth five million, which can buy a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. The essence blood of a Merman Emperor. This thing has been hung there for more than 900 years with the price of 12 million. Now, is it finally sold? Are those Azure Dragon Tendons? Oh my god, a dozen? Why does he want to buy so many of them? To weave a net? More and more people were watching the checkout. Even if it was just to see the rich people burn money, it would be worth it. Xia Xiaochan asked Han Fei via voice transmission, Do we really have enough money? Han Fei said, Dont panic! Enough! Definitely enough. 203 handled the checkout for them himself, and Han Fei even felt the gaze of a king. 203 bid one by one. Ancient Black Turtle Shell Armor, 3,980,000. Dragon Blood Fruit, 2 million. Ten Half-King Merfolks Pearls, a total of 13.1 million. A bottle of the essence blood of a Merman Emperor, 9.8 million. 11 king-level tendons, a total of 23.06 million. Three sixth-grade Soul Pills, a total of 15 million. 500 catties of Deep Sea Nether Spring, a total of 5 million. Nine leaves of the Divine Demon Vine Grass, three million per leaf, a total of 27 million. Then, 203 looked up at Han Fei and said with a smile, Captain Han Fei, the total amount is 98,940,000. Ill give you a 30% discount, so the total price is 69,250,000. Hiss ~ Gulp! This is what rich people should be like! His wealth is comparable to that of the top ten pirate groups! Someone sneered. Not only wont they lose, but the top ten pirate groups wont be so rich. Their money has to be distributed to so many people. Someone snorted. What do you know? Which commander of the ten pirate groups has less than a hundred million? Han Fei had no time to listen to these peoples discussion. When he paid, his face turned green He accidentally overbought! There were 27 million more than 42 million. This was the biggest deal Han Fei had ever made. Han Fei said, Can I trade with ultra-quality spiritual weapons? 203 was stunned for a moment and then smiled. Of course. However, it has to be at least an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Our super resource store doesnt accept anyone below the quality of an ultra-quality spiritual weapon. Han Fei nodded slightly. With a thought, in front of him, with clangs, a large number of glittering ultra-quality divine weapons were piled on the ground like a mountain. There were as many as 3,000 of them. 203 didnt expect Han Fei to take out so many ultra-quality divine weapons at once! Even the Thunder Fire World couldnt take out so many ultra-quality divine weapons at once! It must be noted that the refinement of an ultra-quality divine weapon required a professional refiner to refine it for a few months. Some weaker refiners even needed years, decades, or even hundreds of years to refine it. Who wouldnt be shocked when Han Fei casually took out more than 3,000 pieces? However, 203 was very happy that Han Fei used ultra-quality divine weapons to trade. These Sea Establishment materials were too difficult to sell. However, ultra-quality divine weapons were too easy to sell. Besides, the purchase price was not high. The average price was less than 25,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. So they could earn much more than simply selling Sea Establishment realm materials. Before the appraisers, who had already been prepared, began to appraise the ultra-quality divine weapons, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man appear at the trade scene. As soon as this middle-aged man appeared, 203 and the others immediately cupped their hands and bowed. Master King Yue. The man nodded slightly. Xia Xiaochan said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Bai Yue, known as King Yue. I only know that he is one of the kings of the Martial Emperor City. Bai Yue glanced at Xia Xiaochan and said, Ill personally check these resources! Buzz! All kinds of ultra-quality divine weapons flew past. It only took Bai Yue half an hour to finish counting them. Then, he took a deep look at Han Fei and said, There are a total of 3,000 pieces. The total price is 24,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones per piece. Any objections? Han Fei shook his head. No. Han Fei didnt take out some common weapons in the first place. He only took out these 3,000 weapons that he thought were of average quality. Of course, they were still all ultra-quality divine weapons. Bai Yue said, If theres no other deal, we will pay you another 3.45 million ultra-quality spiritual stones, and this deal will be over. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. I wonder what the collection standards of the resource shops are? Bai Yue said, We wont accept resources below the peak of the Venerable realm unless they are extremely special. Of course, the other shops on the island will very likely accept them. However, in the Martial Emperor City, resources below the Venerable realm are not circulated. Some ordinary resources are very cheap. The valuable ones are all good. Han Fei nodded slightly. Got it. Deal over. Bai Yue nodded slightly. In the next moment, he disappeared. Today, everyone present was stunned. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had almost bought a hundred million worth of resources. What were they going to do? To become kings? Chapter 1838 - Martial Demon Cave This time, Han Fei paid a heavy price. Although Han Fei had a lot of resources, they couldnt withstand such consumption. Han Fei planned to keep many resources and take them back to the Yin-Yang World. However, when he was shopping in the super resource store, he really couldnt control himself. For example, when he saw the leaves of the Divine Demon Vine, Han Fei knew that the leaves were made of precious Divine Demon Threads. If he used them to refine battle suits, he could even refine a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level battle suit. To put it bluntly, it should be easy to refine nine sets of battle suits with the nine leaves, which equaled nine sets of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! Also, the sixth-grade Soul Pill If this thing was to be auctioned, the price might be 5 million higher than now. There were still some in the resource store because the resource store had a rich variety of items. It was a high-end store, so such high-end things couldnt be lacking. Of course, among these things, the first things Han Fei could use were the 11 big veins. Those were the tendons in the Sea Establishment Realm! Using them to refine the Void Lines, its power was enough to shake Sea Establishers. To deal with a Half-King? There would almost be no miss. The news that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan spent billions in the resource shop spread throughout the entire Martial Emperor City in a moment. After all, they spent too much money! Although the Martial Emperor City was said to have countless treasures, it was rare for someone to spend billions like Han Fei. Even the leaders of the ten pirate groups had never spent so much money before. Of course, the main reason was that these things were useless to them. They didnt know how to refine weapons or refine pills As for the things like sixth-grade soul pills that could increase their strength, they had already bought a lot. At this moment. Not long after Han Fei left the resource store, he saw Li Kaitian. Seeing Han Fei, Li Kaitian immediately greeted him, Captain, I heard that you came to the island and the resource store Old Song was afraid that you didnt have enough money, so he asked me to send you money. Li Kaitian immediately took out a Sun-Moon Shell and handed it to Han Fei. Then, he looked in the direction of the resource store and asked tentatively, Have you finished buying? Han Fei said, If I wait for you to deliver me money, I would have been detained for a long time. Is there 20 million here? Li Kaitian nodded. Captain, is your information true? We couldve asked for more, but we didnt know it! Heh! Han Fei said impatiently, Forget it. Ive already been to the intelligence center. It cant be much higher. Lets go back first. The Martial Emperors inheritance will open in two days. Lets go back and study it. Hey! Captain, what did you buy? We havent visited this resource store yet. Its said that the things inside are quite expensive, easily charging hundreds of thousands. As soon as Li Kaitian said so, someone exclaimed not far away, Look, thats the Avenger, Han Fei. He just bought a hundred million worth of goods from the resource store. Wow, a pirate captain is indeed extraordinary. Someone greeted Han Fei, Captain Han Fei, is the Avenger still recruiting? Han Fei said casually, No. The man only felt it was a pity, but he didnt take it seriously. However, Li Kaitian was stunned. What did he mean by buying goods worth a hundred million? Was the captain that rich? Li Kaitian still remembered that Song Kaiyuan and the others discussed that Han Fei might have 30 to 40 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Logically speaking, this money should be enough. Song Kaiyuan only asked him to deliver Han Fei money just in case. However, he bought a hundred million? Was twenty million really a lot? Han Fei asked, What are you waiting for? Lead the way! Night fell. In the sky above the Martial Emperor City, there were no clouds or mist. One could still see the moonlight and the stars. Just as Han Fei and the others were about to reach the rented yard, suddenly, Han Fei glanced at a figure in the distance. The figure didnt intend to hide but appeared in front of everyone in an instant. Li Kaitian was still dumbfounded. Who the f*ck is this? However, Xia Xiaochans face changed. Han Fei looked at the coquettish face and the mocking smile. He was immediately in a bad mood. Even if he had just spent a hundred million, he still felt bad. Han Fei said indifferently, Long time no see! Why? Are you going to attack me in the Martial Emperor City? The man opposite him chuckled. I didnt expect a little guy to reach such a level in such a short time. Its a little beyond my expectations. Han Fei sneered. There are still many things you didnt expect We havent settled our scores yet. You killed me once, remember? Chun Huangdian held his head high and smiled with his hands behind his back. With your current strength, youre not qualified to settle scores with me. Lets talk after you transcend the heavenly tribulation! Then, Chun Huangdian looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Little Princess, all these years, I indulge you squandering resources and exploring secret realms and holy lands. Is this how you repay me? Xia Xiaochan blushed, but she still raised her head and said, Dont think I dont know You have an ulterior motive. You taught me and gave me resources just to wake up my mother. Im just too weak to wake her up. Otherwise, why would you nurture me? Chun Huangdian said leisurely, What you said makes me really sad. It seems that women betray easily. Now that your man has come to you, you betrayed us without hesitation although you are our princess! Li Kaitian listened on the side and felt the sweat on his back dripping down. He secretly swallowed. Judging from the conversation between the two of them, the person in front of him should be Chun Huangdian from the Merman Royal Family. It was said that he was one of the top ten kings in the entire Raging Sea. Han Fei said, Do you have anything else? If not, get out of the way. I dont have time to talk to you. Chun Huangdians lips curled. Sure enough, now that you are in the Martial Emperor City, your tone becomes so tough. However, do you think you can stop me by making up some groundless information? Han Fei said, Well see when the time comes. Youd better not give me a chance to grow up Otherwise, Ill let you know what regret is. Chun Huangdian chuckled. Lets wait and see. With that said, Chun Huangdian still had his hands behind his back. In two steps, he disappeared from the street. After Chun Huangdian left, Han Fei still looked awful. Han Fei secretly wondered if he had underestimated Chun Huangdian. It seemed that the information alone was not enough. Xia Xiaochan said, Dont worry. At least in the Martial Emperor City, he wont have a chance to do anything. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! Forget him. Lets see how to deal with him after we get the Martial Emperors inheritance. The next day. Han Feis deeds continued to spread in the Martial Emperor City. The news about the Oracle and Chun Huangdian had finally spread throughout the Martial Emperor City. When the news spread, the entire Martial Emperor City was in an uproar. For a moment, the strong masters in the Martial Emperor City changed their opinion of the mermen race. In the past, although the mermen were powerful, they werent strong enough to dominate the Raging Sea. However, after this news spread, the mermens image in everyones hearts changed a little. Song Kaiyuan and the others went out to shop early in the morning to get some information about the Martial Emperors inheritance. Han Fei didnt go out again. At this moment, Han Fei could feel the arrival of his clone, which meant that Xue Zhan had come. However, this was normal. The Heavenly Talents of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces must have all come for the Martial Emperors inheritance. If Xue Zhan didnt come, it would be strange. However, this time, Han Fei had to find a way to withdraw his clone. After all, without a clone, Han Feis strength was not at its peak. The next morning. Han Fei used the one day in Forge the Universe to refine all ten Azure Dragon Tendons. This was the only way Han Fei could quickly improve his strength. As for the other resources, he would refine them one by one when he had enough time. Today was the day the Martial Emperors inheritance was opened. Song Kaiyuan and the others had already quietly returned to their camp. And Han Fei relied on intelligence to go straight to the mountains in the south of the city. In the lush mountains, there was a flat valley. On the plain here, there was a black mist. When Han Fei saw the black mist, his pupils were constricted slightly. Huh? Why does this look like the star sea mist of the Thousand Star Proving Ground? At this moment, there were more than 23,000 people standing in the square, from junior Venerables to Half-Kings. Among these people, there were very few junior and intermediate Venerables, but most of them were advanced Venerables and peak-level Venerables. Even so, there were more than 23,000 Venerables here! This number made Han Fei realize that there was no shortage of Venerables in this world! The Venerables in the entire Raging Sea were probably several times more than this. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Among them, many people frowned when they saw Han Fei. For example, the Golden Crow World, the Medicine King World, the Dream Weaving World, the Spirit Refining World, the Infinity World, the Asura Pirates, the Crimson Fire Pirates, the Predator Pirates, the Fierce Wind Pirates These people were all enemies of Han Fei. Han Fei had robbed too many people from the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. In the Land of King Death, he had robbed almost every world. On the Snow Gods Temples side, Ice Snow Chuling looked at Han Fei who had appeared openly. After hearing what Han Fei had done in the past two days, countless pirates were tempted to rob him. On the Devil Girl Pirates side, Long Wu, Zhenzhu, and a group of Venerables who had interacted with Han Fei looked extremely complicated. Back then, they didnt expect this guy to be so terrifying. The Avenger actually dared to provoke others everywhere and even attack the fleet of the Infinity World alone? He was simply a lunatic! Han Fei ignored these people and stared at the black fog in front of him, saying casually, So thats it? Chapter 1839 - Battle for Luck Everyone looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan in a different light because they all knew their identities. One was the commander of the Avenger Pirates. It was said that he had the combat power of the Sea Establishment Realm and had already fought many kings. Except for being defeated by Bei Xuanbing, he had never been defeated. One was the princess of the Merman Royal Family, whose identity was very noble. She lived a pampered life in the Merman Royal Family and was a high and mighty existence. Not to mention whether she was strong or not, whoever touched her would probably be hunted by the entire Merman Royal Family. At this moment, more than 20,000 people were gathered here just to participate in this so-called trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance. According to the information Song Kaiyuan had obtained, the Martial Emperors inheritance was just a test and didnt involve the participants fighting each other. It was said that the Martial Emperors inheritance had four major tests: luck, challenge, comprehension, and life and death test. However, the message didnt specify the process. At this moment, when everyone saw the black mist seal that appeared in the day, they could roughly guess that the trial should be in this mist. Swish! Swish! Swish! When everyone gathered, eight Sea Establishers appeared in the air with swishes. Among them, Han Fei found that he knew two of them. They were Yan Meng from the intelligence center and Bai Yue from the super resource store. Han Fei didnt know where the other six kings came from, but he estimated that they were all Sea Establishers from the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei didnt believe that there were only eight kings in the Martial Emperor City. However, the Martial Emperor City was only this big, so they didnt have to send all the kings over. With these people maintaining the order and explaining the rules, it would be enough. Among these eight people, there was a rather elegant young man wearing a light green robe and holding a paper fan in his hand. His elegant and cultured temperament was very eye-catching. Xia Xiaochan said, I know this person. Hes Zhang Luotian from the Martial Emperor City. His weapon is the Sky Feather Fan. Its said that his strength is ranked in the top ten of the Sea Establishers in the entire Raging Sea. Han Feis heart did a flip. The top ten? This person must be powerful. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Can Bei Xuanbing enter the top ten? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No. Han Fei immediately understood. In this case, the top ten were really powerful. Although he was only fighting Bei Xuanbing with his black-mist body, and his strength wasnt at its peak, it wasnt something ordinary Sea Establishers could defeat with one blow. Of course, Han Fei didnt know how powerful the top ten were However, if even Bei Xuanbing couldnt enter the top ten, even if he transcended the tribulation and became a king, he shouldnt be able to reach this level. After all, they had been in the Sea Establishment Realm for tens of thousands of years. It was impossible for them to be surpassed by a newcomer so easily. Otherwise, what was the point of the existence of the Sea Establishment Realm? Zhang Luotian said, Everyone, welcome to the millennium banquet of our Martial Emperor City. The Martial Emperors inheritance is the only inheritance since the establishment of our Martial Emperor City. So far, no one has been able to complete the inheritance trial 100%. The rules are the same as before, with a total of four rounds of tests. The person with the best result in the trial can propose three conditions to the Martial Emperor City that are within our ability. If ones result of the trial reaches 95%, he can accept the real Martial Emperors inheritance Now, the trial will begin in half an hour Han Fei didnt know the contents of the test, but with so many people here, he didnt have to panic. After all, he wouldnt be worse than most people. After half an hour, the trial officially began. Zhang Luotian and the others closed the way and nodded slightly. The first round of the test is a pure competition of luck. In a while, after entering this black fog, anyone who can obtain the golden bead from the black fog will be qualified to carry out the next round of the test. Remember, you cant snatch the golden bead. Dont compete for it needlessly. In the black fog, everyone will be covered in a mist. Therefore, you wont recognize each other, and at the same time, you cant attack others. The entire trial process will last for a day. After obtaining the golden bead, you will be expelled out by the black fog. When the black fog disappears, those who havent obtained the golden bead will be eliminated. As soon as Zhang Luotian said so, the black fog automatically spread out. The eight kings shouted at the same time, The trial begins. Swish! Swish! Swish! More than 20,000 people flew into the depths of the black fog like moths to a flame. Of course, some people, such as Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, just walked casually into the depths of the black fog. Han Fei said, If the result can be determined soon, it wont take a day. Han Fei thought that he had never lost a battle of luck. When he was in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, his luck was very good. Everyone who knew him knew that he was lucky. However, what troubled Han Fei was that his clone Xue Zhan would probably gain nothing. After all, he and Xue Zhan were the same person. Theoretically speaking, he would only get one golden bead. Before Han Fei entered the depths of the black mist, he saw a person looking at him. When he took a closer look, he saw that it was Li Xinghen. Li Xinghen said casually, Im very curious about how much your secret technique will consume you. However, you cant just rely on secret techniques to become stronger. Ill wait for you in the fourth round. With that, Li Xinghen walked into the depths of the mist. Not far away, there was another person looking at Han Fei. That person looked quite ferocious and vicious and had braided hair. He was clearly very fashionable. The man said, Han Fei, right? Im Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World. We both walk the path of invincibility. Nice to meet you! Han Fei glanced at him and rolled his eyes. I hope you die soon. If you die, I wont have any opponents. With that, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan swaggered into the depths of the black mist. Wu Duishou smiled and didnt seem to care, but his eyes lit up. He thought to himself, The master of Yin-Yang World? Him? Taking a hundred steps forward, Han Fei felt that he was in the starry sky. At this moment, Han Fei looked aside and found that Xia Xiaochan had disappeared. In Han Feis vision, he could clearly see that there were several people nearby who were also at a loss. When he looked up again, he saw a shooting star cutting through the sky. Before Han Fei moved, he saw the people around rush at the shooting star with a swish. Han Fei shook his head speechlessly. Wasnt it said that it depended on luck? It was useless to snatch it. Therefore, Han Fei didnt intend to do such a meaningless thing. When they were outside, Zhang Luotian had told them that the Martial Emperors inheritance had a degree of completion. Han Fei couldnt help thinking, How to measure the degree of completion in this competition for golden beads? In the starry sky, stars fell one after another. However, none of them aroused Han Feis interest. In the outside world. Swish! Swish! Swish! One trial-taker after another appeared in the wilderness outside. These people were holding dazzling golden beads in their hands. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely find that this thing was clearly a Star Bead, from the Thousand Star Proving Ground in the Yin-Yang World. In the galaxy, Han Fei raised his head because he saw a shooting star flying towards him. Han Feis heart flipped. Just now, Zhang Luotian said that once he got the golden bead, he would appear in the outside world. However, at this moment, Han Fei didnt quite understand, so he didnt raise his hand. When the golden light smashed at him, Han Fei tilted his body slightly and quickly scanned it with his perception. At that moment, Han Fei finally saw it clearly. This was clearly a Star Bead! He had taken so many Star Beads, so he couldnt be wrong. The one just now was a seven-star star bead. Han Fei frowned slightly. Why were there Star Beads here? Could it be that the Thousand Star Proving Ground in the Yin-Yang World actually imitated the Martial Emperors inheritance? However, after missing the seven-star star bead, Han Fei didnt regret it at all. It was just a seven-star star bead. In the Yin-Yang World, he didnt even bother to pick it up. Six hours later. More than 20 Star Beads flew past Han Fei one after another. Han Fei didnt take any of them, because there wasnt even a nine-star star bead here. The highest was only eight stars. Can I only wait for my luck? Han Fei was puzzled. At this moment, Han Feis Great Dao changed, and he recited silently, Here, luck is all on me! Han Fei was just testing it out with common sense. However Swish! Swish! Swish! In the sky, tens of millions of golden meteors smashed at Han Fei. F*ck! Han Fei was stunned and said in surprise, A meteor shower? Apart from Han Fei, in the starry sky, countless people looked up. Someone was surprised. Well there are so many golden beads. How can we not get any? Someone was shocked. Is this grand occasion caused by someone? Someone was shocked. Hiss, am I so lucky to trigger a rain of golden beads? Many people rushed to Han Fei. Most people thought that this was a natural phenomenon, and those who saw it should have a share. However, a few people looked horrified and murmured, There are people with great luck here who can attract Star Beads like rain. Who is it? As for Han Fei, the protagonist of this incident, in the face of such a violent storm of Star Beads, his body was moving extremely subtly. Han Fei activated his soul with the microscopic technique and swept the space. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the dense Star Beads passed him, Han Fei didnt attack for dozens of seconds. Seeing this scene, the others who came were all shocked and in disbelief. Hiss! This wonder is actually for one person? Someone made up his mind and stepped forward to snatch the golden beads. However, a scorching flame accidentally shattered. His body and soul were suddenly penetrated. Many restless people were so frightened that they didnt dare to move. Just as more and more people were watching, suddenly, Han Fei extended his hand into the void and encountered the first nine-star star bead. However, just as Han Fei almost touched the nine-star star bead Suddenly, Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers with his other hand. He immediately looked at the sky, where there was a dazzling Star Bead, and a gentle starlight appeared silently. Han Fei immediately retracted his hand and grabbed a bead that was not golden but shining with white light. Chapter 1840 - Beat Me The moment Han Fei held the bead in his hand, he saw golden light pouring into it. The white bead changed color, turning golden, and a ten-star symbol appeared on it. This was the first time Han Fei had seen a ten-star symbol. Even in the Yin-Yang World, he had never seen a ten-star Star Bead! Besides, when Han Fei took the Star Bead, a voice seemed to appear in his mind, Luck Trial, 100% completion. Swish ~ Before Han Fei was surprised, the star sea space in front of him disappeared. Han Feis eyes suddenly widened. It was the valley field he came from. After coming out, Han Fei looked down and found that the Star Bead in his hand no longer had a star-level symbol. It seemed to have been hidden. Although he was surprised that he got a 100% trial result, Han Fei still looked around and searched for Xia Xiaochan. Seeing that she hadnt come out yet, Han Fei glanced at the others. Han Fei saw Song Kaiyuan, Jian Hui, and Cang Hongyu from the Dragon-Subduing World, but he didnt see others he knew here. At this moment, people appeared in this open space from time to time. Half an hour later, Xia Xiaochan appeared in the open space with a swish. As soon as Xia Xiaochan came out, she walked around and found Han Fei. Immediately, Xia Xiaochan ran to Han Fei. Nine stars. I wonder if this is the highest or the lowest? Han Fei noticed that there were eight Half-Kings here. He said with a smile, Im also a nine-star. Even if its not the highest, I dont think anyone among these people has a bead higher than the nine-star level. What was the identity of the Martial Emperor City? Han Fei wasnt sure yet. In short, the completion rate was not set by these people. It seemed that it was judged by another power. Therefore, he only needed to go all the way down the trial. There was no need to shout the result out now. While Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were discussing that they had only obtained nine-star star beads, Zhang Luotian and the other Sea Establishment Kings were also secretly discussing. Zhang Luotian said, She has got a nine-star star bead. As expected of the princess of the Merman Royal Family. Han Fei is also quite good. Unfortunately, he is still not perfect yet. Yan Meng said, Ten-star is a legend. Weve never seen it before. In this competition of luck, the top Heavenly Talents should all be nine-star. I wonder how many nine-star Heavenly Talents there are this time? Bai Yue said, This is just the first trial. There are many latecomers. Lets wait and see. Suddenly, someone asked, What are Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan doing? Everyone saw that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had taken out a big pot, which was stuffed with the flesh of a king and was cooking. All the kings: The kings were speechless. Youre eating on such a serious occasion? Is this really appropriate? However, Song Kaiyuan and the others who had eaten Han Feis hot pot couldnt help but turn green when they saw Han Fei take out the big pot. Come on, Captain, can you still eat on this occasion? Half a day later. Slurp! Ah ~ Han Fei took a bite of the shrimp meat. At this time, many people had come out. Many Venerables were stunned to see Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan eating. Someone was lost for words. They must be deliberately interfering with our thoughts. Someone exclaimed, Are they cooking the flesh of a king? Thats too extravagant! Most people smelled the rich fragrance and had to stabilize their minds and close their sense of smell in case their minds were disturbed. During this period, Han Fei was surprised. For some reason, his clone, Xue Zhan, also came out. This meant that Xue Zhan had also obtained a Star Bead. Ice Snow Chuling was also very confused. She looked at Han Fei and then at Xue Zhan, thinking, Isnt this said to be a test of luck? How can a person have two different results? One day passed. More than 17,000 people came out of the black fog. In other words, in the first round, theoretically the simplest test, more than 6,000 people were eliminated. This was just the first round. Buzz! Zhang Luotian raised his hand, and the black fog slowly disappeared. The remaining more than 6,000 people appeared in another open space. Most of these people didnt look good. Those who could come to the Martial Emperor City to participate in the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance were at least carefully selected. Many people felt that they had great potential, but they were eliminated. Among the eight kings, someone shouted, Those who are eliminated leave within a hundred seconds. Buzz After the eliminated people left, not far in front of everyone, four doors appeared in a row, existing in the form of void vortexes. These gates were of different colors. When the vortex spun, it caused strange light ripples. It looked white, blue, red, and dark red. Zhang Luotian nodded slightly at the other kings and then said, In the next trial, most of you will be eliminated. However, it doesnt matter if you are eliminated. Once you feel that you are in a life-and-death crisis and have no way to survive, remember to crush the golden bead in your hand. Otherwise, you may really die. Everyone couldnt help but look at the golden bead in their hands. At this moment, the golden beads had already fused with their spiritual will. With a thought, they would appear completely in their hands. What made them look solemn was that there was a chance of death in the second trial. But with this golden bead, it shouldnt be a problem. However, there were still some people who were puzzled by the four doors. Someone said, Masters, which door should we enter? This time, it was Yan Mengs turn to speak. She said, You need to ask the golden bead in your hand which door you should enter. Take out the golden pearl first. If you sense which door is most attractive to you, go to that door. Everyone hurriedly tried, and someone immediately received feedback. Mine is the first white door. Its summoning me. Im also the first door. Huh? Im the second door. I only took a four-star golden bead. I thought it was very low. It seems that it should be better than the first door. Yes! Im also the second door. Huh? Are yours both the second door? Just as most people were summoned by the first and second doors, someone suddenly said, Look, Nangong Yu from the Dreamweaving World is walking towards the third door. Hey, Li Xunfeng from the Wind Slaying World is also the third door. What! Jian Hui from the Supreme Mystic World is actually the fourth door. At this time, the difference of one door represented the difference in talent, luck, and the quality of the Star Bead in the eyes of the trial-takers. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei and said, I can sense the third and fourth doors, but I feel more attracted to the third door. Han Fei held the Star Bead. He only felt the summoning from the fourth door, but not the third. However, the two of them saw that Li Xinghen, Wu Duishou, Jian Hui, Song Kaiyuan, Li Xunfeng, Wu Hao, and Cang Longyu had all gone to the fourth door. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Your talent and bloodline are much stronger than theirs. Therefore, their connection to the third door should be very strong too. However, because they were summoned by the fourth door at the same time, they chose the fourth door. If Im not wrong, this second checkpoint is also used to eliminate people. When the time comes, if theres really danger, crush the Star Bead. Dont hesitate. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Lets go! Ill choose the fourth door too. Han Fei nodded slightly, but he casually glanced around. Now that he had taken a ten-star star bead, shouldnt he have some special treatment? How could he be differentiated from those taking a nine-star star bead? Unfortunately, there were only four doors. Han Fei had no choice but to enter the fourth door. Apart from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the merman race, the hundred demon race, and the undersea human race were in a similar situation to the human race. Those who could enter the fourth gate were extremely rare. In the Raging Sea, there were a total of 167 people who entered the fourth door. This number was too small among the huge number of 23,000 trial-takers. It was not even one percent. Among the Heavenly Talents, it was one in a hundred. Last time, when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan entered the black fog, they were separated. This time, they entered the door hand in hand. However, when Han Fei appeared in this door world, he was separated from Xia Xiaochan again. However, Han Fei didnt really care. Few people could resist Xia Xiaochan when she used full strength. Han Fei observed his surroundings and found that there was a calm lake in front of him. There was only a crescent moon in the sky, and there were no ripples on the lake under his feet. Only when he stepped on the water would there be a few ripples. Han Fei wanted to release his perception, but he immediately discovered that his perception range was only a thousand kilometers. Wait a minute ~ Han Fei was stunned for a moment and immediately found that something was wrong. It was not that his perception range was only a thousand kilometers, but that this world was only a thousand kilometers. In the middle of the water, Han Fei saw a young man. The young man was sitting cross-legged on the water like a statue. He looked very ordinary and had a square face and a burly figure. At this moment, he was very quiet as if he was meditating. However, when Han Fei came here, the young man suddenly opened his eyes. There you are! If you beat me, this level will be cleared. However, I wont hold back. Chapter 1841 - Limit Challenge From the looks of it, this trial was undoubtedly a battle. Han Fei estimated that since he had encountered such a battle, others should have encountered it too. However, if the opponent was a Half-King, he wouldn;t be afraid at all. The Half-King aura on this young man couldnt fool him. Han Fei was puzzled. Who was this person? Was he a top Heavenly Talent nurtured by the Martial Emperor City? However, it didnt make sense. If the people in the Martial Emperor City were all Heavenly Talents of this level, wouldnt there be more than 17,000 opponents for the 17,000 people? So, where was he now? Buzz! Two kitchen knives appeared in Han Feis hands. Even if he didnt use the power of his Great Dao, he had already reached the limit of the Half-King realm. He was almost in the Sea Establishment realm! With only one opponent, why should he use all his strength? Swish ~ Although he didnt intend to use the power of the Great Dao, Han Fei didnt underestimate his opponent. At the beginning, he used the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber. The double knives slashed out, and Han Feis speed instantly soared to the extreme. He streaked across like a star mark and brandished his saber with both hands. Two saber beams that reached the sky tore through the calm lake. A terrifying saber beam that was tens of thousands of meters high slid across the water. Because the speed was too fast, it seemed to form two air walls. Han Fei believed that there were fewer than ten people in the same realm who could withstand such an attack head-on in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. However, the young man on the opposite side suddenly grinned coldly. Bo ~ A golden ripple formed in front of him, and his aura rose to the sky. Void God Barrier! Clang! Clang! Clang! Both the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber and the two Draw Techniques exploded at the same time. After blocking Han Feis attack, a seemingly condensed void barrier rose in front of the young man. The blow just now caused a dark red murderous aura to shake and sweep the entire lake. At this moment, the young mans strength had completely erupted. The clothes on his arms exploded, the red silk around his neck fluttered, the surrounding lake swirled, and the void was still. Han Feis attack had completely been absorbed. He said, Im still not strong enough. Theres no limit to strength. I can still be stronger Roar! Han Fei was shocked and felt that something was wrong. Although this person had said that he wouldnt hold back, it felt like he was trying his best to challenge him. His obsession to become stronger had reached a crazy level. Swish ~ Suddenly, the young man disappeared. Han Fei was shocked. So fast! Han Feis eyes were already very fast. He saw a figure rushing at him, but the other party was too fast for him to fight back. Buzz! Before his hand could react, Han Feis soul reacted. A black armor array suddenly appeared. This was the fastest array Han Fei could set up. Crack ~ Boom ~ Han Fei felt as if he had been blown away by a king-level strike. It felt like the blow of Yun Tianhe from the Infinity World he had felt back then In short, it felt like he was instantly defeated. Fuse! In the process of flying backward, Han Fei chose to fuse with Little Black and Little White. As soon as the fusion was completed and the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, he saw a fist mark pressing down from above. Shoot ~ Buzz! At that moment, Han Feis body glowed with golden light, and his invincible will formed a giant shield in front of him. Crack! Crack! Bang! In the same scene, Han Fei was flying much faster than lightning. In an instant, the fist mark above exploded the water surface, causing huge waves on the lake. Pfft! He vomited a mouthful of golden blood. Han Fei was shocked. Son of a b * tch, I underestimated my enemy! Han Fei didnt expect that there was such a strong master in the Half-King realm. As the saying went, in a battle between strong masters, even if one was the least careless, he would lose the entire game. He was suppressed by the opponent just now, causing him to be unable to react in time. Roar! At this moment, the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring roared. The mans fist mark arrived again. It was about to hit him, but it paused for a moment. This time was extremely short, almost negligible. Swish ~ Immediately, dozens of projections appeared, and Han Fei retreated quickly. Activating the power of the Great Dao, his combat power soared. And those projections were blown up in an instant. So strong. Han Fei knew that he had encountered the strongest opponent in his life. Even when he fought Sea Establishers, he had never felt so powerless. However, today, he was beaten into such a state by an opponent in the same realm as him! Han Fei had never been so nervous. The moment he blocked the other party with the power of his projections, he moved his original body out and hurriedly activated his Great Dao. His combat power soared crazily as he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. However, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique took time to activate! At this moment, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber appeared again. Han Fei took this opportunity to crush two ultra-quality Divine weapons and launched another Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade. Even under such circumstances, the young man tried to appear in front of him in an instant. Facing the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, he punched Han Fei. Although Han Feis strength hadnt reached its peak yet, how could he admit defeat now? He also clenched his fists and punched out. Rumble! Rumble! The lake instantly exploded, and waves splashed all over the sky. Han Fei was sent flying hundreds of kilometers away, and the young man only retreated more than 100 feet. Crack! It sounded like Han Feis fingers were all broken. Han Feis face was extremely dark. This was the first time he had been in such a sorry state! He almost couldnt fight back. If it were an ordinary person, he would have long been beaten to death. However, who was Han Fei? He had the Indestructible Golden Body and his strength was comparable to a kings. A Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique fell, but it failed to illuminate Han Fei, because when Han Fei was about to be illuminated, he was blown away by this guy. However, as his Great Dao circulated, Han Fei became strong again. Han Fei roared, Come up! This time, the person didnt chase over, but stood still. He said, The power of your Great Dao is quite powerful. It seems that finally, someone can make me challenge my limit? Han Feis eyelids twitched. While the person didnt take action, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended and immediately enveloped his body, and the bones in his body cracked. His ten fingers, his ribs, and his soul and power that had been separated had all recovered. Han Fei said, Brother, before the fight, can I ask who you are? Who am I? You can call me Martial Emperor. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. Are you kidding me The Martial Emperor is only a Half-King?! However, the man immediately returned to fighting. He said, The battle begins. As for Han Fei, after using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he immediately changed his Great Dao into the path of invincibility and the Great Dao of Time. Plus the Great Dao of his original body, this should be his strongest configuration at present. With a thought, the spiritual energy around Han Fei turned into a time barrier. Han Fei drew his knife, held Time, and instantly rushed at the man. However, when the two of them fought, Han Fei discovered that this persons speed was too fast and the outbreak of his combat power was too strong Even though he had activated his Great Daos, had the powerful combat power of the Sea Establishment Realm and accelerated his combat speed, that person could still catch up with him. When Han Fei used a knife, he found that using a weapon seemed to affect his speed. Even if he used time acceleration, it required a high level of control of time power. While he had to divert his attention to control time, he had to fight such a strong master. After two or three seconds, although he wasnt defeated, he didnt have any advantage. Immediately, Han Fei gave up the idea of attacking the other party with the Time Blade. He simply accelerated his combat speed and slowed down the other partys attack frequency with the Time Technique. Even so, with bangs In just three or five seconds, the two had probably fought tens of thousands of times. Han Feis spiritual energy and energy were emptied in the second second. Fortunately, Han Fei had reserve spiritual energy and could absorb energy extremely quickly. After holding on for about five seconds, Han Fei felt that there was no place in his body that didnt hurt. Seeing this situation, Han Fei didnt dare to be careless. Two wisps of Chaotic Qi immediately spread out in his body, and his strength increased again. However, seeing that Han Fei had used the Chaotic Qi, the young man didnt hold back at all. He seemed to have also detonated Chaotic Qi crazily. As their fists collided, the lake instantly exploded, and the two of them hit the barrier. The two wisps of Chaotic Qi in Han Feis body were instantly exhausted. Because of the use of the Chaotic Qi, violent energy swept the world within a thousand kilometers on the surface of the water. To put it bluntly, if any Venerable below the peak of the Venerable realm dared to be in this environment, his probability of death was almost 100%. When his Invincible Golden Body was used to the extreme, his disassembling degree of spiritual energy was 100%, and the Dao runes were instantly condensed, Han Fei still failed to win this battle Han Feis heart sank. The strength of the person opposite him seemed to be improving. When Han Fei became stronger,he would become stronger too. Why? Chapter 1842 - Everyone Shocked Bang! Bang! Bang! The battle between Han Fei and the Martial Emperor had lasted for nearly ten seconds. Now, it had reached the limit of Han Feis combat power. Buzz! Blue light appeared, time flowed, and Han Feis strength returned to its peak. Of course, Han Fei consumed 20 wisps of Chaotic Qi. In such a high-intensity battle, even if Han Fei didnt want to consume this power, he had to. If his strength wasnt at its peak, he would lose in an instant. F*ck, is the Martial Emperors inheritance so difficult? When they came in this time, Zhang Luotian and the others didnt say how long the second trial would last. Han Fei felt that it couldnt be only twenty seconds, right? But if they were all opponents of this level, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder who could last to the end. If he couldnt even withstand it he couldnt imagine how many people could. However, Han Fei didnt know that only five seconds after he entered, dozens or even hundreds of people were appearing almost uniformly in the wilderness outside. By the fifth second, there were nearly 5,000 people in the wilderness. At this moment, everyone looked scared. Someone said in shock, So strong, so strong! I didnt even see that person. I only felt that the aura of death had been enveloping me. Too strong! I only took one punch, and my body almost shattered. That person is simply invincible. By the way, did you see who that person was? I only saw a black shadow. Someone was lost for words. No! He crushed me in every aspect. Except for passively blocking, I cant even find a chance to attack. Zhang Luotian and the others stood in the sky as if they had expected it. Someone said, Why dont we bet on how long the longest can last? I bet 20 seconds. Bai Yue said huffily, Ling Yuan, just because you opened a casino doesnt mean you can do whatever you want, OK? All you know is gambling? The Martial Emperors inheritance is a big deal. Youd better hold back. The man named Ling Yuan shrugged and said, I didnt say anything wrong! This level is too difficult. Fighting the Martial Emperor himself! In the past tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to hold on for a hundred seconds. Zhang Luotian said leisurely, The Martial King once set the record of 82 seconds, which is unparalleled. This time, there are also many heroes. Here, there are three strong masters taking the path of invincibility, and the top Heavenly Talents from the Merman Royal Family, the hundred demons, and the undersea human race. But no one can last 50 seconds. There should be some who can last 30 seconds. Thirty seconds? Ling Yuan curled his lips and said, Anyway, I only lasted 24 seconds back then. It was too difficult. I really couldnt beat him. Yan Meng said, Those who can persist for twenty seconds mean that they have a high chance of becoming a king. Lets see! At this moment, the battles in the door world were endless. Huh? The young man who called himself Martial Emperor couldnt help but say after seeing Han Fei use the Time Technique, The Great Dao of Time is just to stall for time! How can the strong win by stalling? Roar! At that moment, the Martial Emperor seemed to have erupted. A huge Mystic Sky Bird floated in the air. In Han Feis eyes, the big birds wings were shining with golden light. When it spread its wings, Han Fei saw a human face on the birds head. F*ck! Human face, bird body, Golden-Winged Roc? Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. If it was what he understood it was said that this bird ate dragons, five hundred dragons a day! Was this spiritual beast a joke? Hiss ~ At this moment, Han Fei regretted leaving the Emperor Sparrow in the Yin-Yang World. However, Little Black and Little White hadnt become Venerables yet. Even if they fused, they might not be able to defeat this Martial Emperor. However, to Han Feis surprise, there was no information about the Golden Roc in his eyes. This situation meant that the battle he was experiencing now should be fake. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei was guessing, but the Martial Emperor didnt stop. The Golden-Winged Roc was very fast in speed, so the Martial Emperors speed suddenly soared. Boom Boom Boom Han Fei and the Martial Emperor completely turned into infinite afterimages. In an instant, they launched a thousand attacks. Han Fei was horrified. No, I cant keep up! My bodys reaction speed cant keep up either! The limit of the Great Dao of Time has been broken by this person! Hes so strong Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, Han Fei was bombarded hundreds of times, and muffled bangs came from his body. The Martial Emperor took the chance and was about to launch a series of attacks. Han Fei was furious. The power of the Ancient Desolate War Body erupted. From the beginning, Han Fei had been nurturing a fighting intent. At this moment, although he hadnt fully developed this fighting intent Han Fei couldnt care less. If he didnt erupt now, he would be defeated. For others, this was a test. However, for him, this was an assessment from the Void Temple. If he failed the assessment, he would miss the chance to join the Void Temple. Therefore, no matter what the price was, he had to win this battle. Roar! How could Han Fei know that everyone outside was guessing how long the longest one could last? When the power of madness erupted, Han Fei shouted, Clone, come over! On the other side, Xue Zhans body that was about to collapse suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, the power of his clone returned. At this moment, Han Feis strength reached its peak. With a thought from Han Fei, his clone returned. At this moment, Han Fei had reached his strongest state. Information flashed in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2,720,986th Chaotic Qi: 2,276 wisps Spiritual Power: 323,446 Perception range: 220,000 kilometers Strength: 39,999 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 79) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 78) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Although there was still a lot of room for his soul power to grow, in terms of strength, Han Fei had reached the limit. This was a shackle that was already difficult to break through. However, at this moment, Han Fei activated the power of his Great Dao, the Ancient Desolate War Body erupted, and the path of invincibility was activated, so was the Time Technique When Han Feis combat power reached its peak, even if he met Bei Xuanbing again, he still dared to fight him. Take my blow ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ There was no telling if it was because Han Fei had a better understanding of the power of the Great Dao, but when the two parties fought again, Han Fei could keep up with the speed of this Martial Emperor. The Martial Emperor shouted, Fight! I am the strongest Han Fei bared his teeth. With me here, who do you think you are? Martial Emperor: I told you that the Great Dao of Time is just to buy time. In the outside world. At this moment, thirty seconds had passed. However, the expressions of Zhang Luotian and the others became solemn. Yan Meng said, There are a total of 302 people who havent come out yet. Most of them should have died. Among them, there should be less than ten people who can last more than 30 seconds. Among them, there are Jiao Lie and Xia Xiaochan from the merman race, Bai Liluo from the hundred demon race, Mu Qingxue from the undersea human race, Ye Fan, Zhang Heng, and Zheng Shuang from the Martial Emperor City, and Wu Duishou, Li Xinghen and Han Fei from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds Xue Zhan should have died. The others couldnt help but glance at Yan Meng. How could you not know Xue Zhans identity? Hearing Yan Mengs answer, they nodded slightly, indicating that they understood. After only thirty seconds, Bai Liluo and Mu Qingxue appeared almost at the same time. Instantly, the crowd was in an uproar. Most of the people had come out. Few could last until now. Almost half a second after the two of them came out, another two people appeared. Most people didnt know these two people, but the people in the Martial Emperor City knew them. They were the top Heavenly Talents of the Martial Emperor City, Zhang Heng and Zheng Shuang. After another four seconds, two figures appeared with a swish. It was Li Xinghen and a guy they didnt know. Someone was puzzled. Li Xinghen came out and lasted for a full 35 seconds. This time, hes probably going to enter the top five. However, who is the person beside him? Someone said, Its normal that you dont know that person. This person is a local Heavenly Talent of the Martial Emperor City named Ye Fan. Hes one of the few disciples of the Martial Emperor City who have names. Unfortunately, even the local Heavenly Talents of the Martial Emperor City cant win first place. Someone exclaimed, Wu Duishou hasnt appeared yet. Someone suddenly said, Han Fei didnt appear either. While everyone was discussing, three seconds later, with a swish, a person with soaring blood Qi appeared on the field. Its him, Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World. 38 seconds. I couldnt even hold on for three seconds. How did he hold on for 38 seconds? In the crowd, two people scoffed. Who else could it be but Bai Muling and Situ Yuhua? Bai Muling said, Jiao Lie and Princess Xia Xiaochan of our race havent come out yet. Situ Yuhong said, With the princess strength, its more than enough for her to hold on for 50 seconds. How can Wu Duishou compare to her? As soon as they said so, a seven-colored light appeared, which turned out to be a male merman. Instantly, Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong heaved a sigh of relief. It was Jiao Lie. Even the Eight Kings looked solemn. Everyone couldnt help looking at Zhang Luotian in shock. Old Zhang, how long did you last back then? 36 seconds? Zhang Luotian also looked solemn. This time, the strength of the trial-takers completely exceeded our expectations. What surprised me even more was that someone could hold on until now! Chapter 1843 - Great Enlightenment No matter how shocked the outside world was, at this moment, there were still people fighting in the door world. Transform! At this moment, Xia Xiaochan unleashed her strongest strength. When Xia Xiaochan activated the Heavenly Cicada Transformation, it was impossible to see her with the naked eye. With the ability of the Shadow Shrimp, Xia Xiaochan could turn into a shadow and even control the shadow of the Martial Emperor. However, this combat technique had been broken by the Martial Emperor in the 28th second. No matter how Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow, she couldnt escape the power of the soul. The Martial Emperors combat power was strong, so was his soul. He turned his soul power into a soul body and fought the shadow. Originally, this kind of battle would end in ten seconds. However, Xia Xiaochan could also transform into the Heavenly Cicada. Xia Xiaochan, who used speed and explosiveness as the core of her combat technique, became extremely fast in speed after activating the Heavenly Cicada Transformation. Therefore, others didnt know that in all the battles, the only one who could fight evenly with the Martial Emperor was Xia Xiaochan. Unfortunately, others couldnt watch the battle and didnt know the details. However, if Han Fei could watch here, he would find that the Martial Emperor who fought Xia Xiaochan was much weaker than the one he fought. If one observed carefully, they would find that the Martial Emperors who fought different people were slightly stronger than the trial-takers. Basically, the trial-takers were all suppressed, including Xia Xiaochan. Even if she seemed to be able to fight back, she was actually still suppressed. What they were fighting for was their resistance to pressure. After more than 80 seconds, Xia Xiaochan felt that she had consumed too much energy. She knew that she couldnt win this battle, so she immediately gave up absorbing power and gritted her teeth, crushing the Star Bead. She thought to herself, At least Ive lasted for more than 80 seconds! After all, this person was too strong, ridiculously strong. Buzz! When Xia Xiaochan appeared on the field, she saw that there were people everywhere. Countless strong masters of the merman race were shouting like a tide. A merman powerhouse said, Your Highness, youre awesome! Youve lasted for 81 seconds. This is unprecedented. Look, our merman race is the real strongest race after all. Who can compare to us? Heh! Wu Duishou? Li Xinghen? Theyre all waste! Only our mermen races princess is number one. Even Li Xinghen, Wu Duishou, and the others had complicated expressions. How could someone last so long? However, after seeing Xia Xiaochan come out, only a few people immediately thought of Han Fei. In fact, one of them had already asked about this. Someone from the Snow Gods Temple said, Master Holy Lady, Master Holy Child hasnt appeared yet. Is Master Holy Child a hidden peerless Heavenly Talent However, Ice Snow Chuling seemed to have guessed something. She only lasted for 24 seconds. After she came out and didnt see Xue Zhan, she knew that Xue Zhan had probably returned to his original body. Others didnt know, but she knew that Xue Zhan was just a clone. If this clone tried his best in the battle, he would probably be on par with her. Therefore, when she waited for thirty seconds and didnt see the clone come out, she knew that she should tell the people of the Snow Gods Temple that Xue Zhan had died. Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong also realized that something was wrong. Although they hoped that Han Fei would die in this door, they had seen Han Feis strength. It would be strange if that guy died here. Xia Xiaochan looked around. Seeing that Han Fei hadnt come out yet, she asked a merman, How many people havent come out yet? The man hurriedly said, Your Highness, I dont know. We didnt count! However, Yan Meng said, So far, a total of 293 people havent come out. Most of them should have died. In a moment, this door will close. At that time, if someone still doesnt come out, he must have died. Xia Xiaochans face changed slightly. It was impossible that Han Fei would die here. He had so many means. The Martial Emperor might not be a match for him. In the door, Han Fei had consumed a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi. He had been fighting for about 120 seconds. At this moment, Han Fei was fighting crazily, so was the Martial Emperor! The two of them were locked in a fierce battle. Even though Han Fei felt pain all over his body, he had no chance or time to switch to the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment to heal himself. However, the pain in his body made Han Fei realize that he probably couldnt hold on much longer. If he didnt use the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment right away, he would probably be defeated. However, Han Fei must not admit defeat in this trial. This concerned whether he could enter the Void Temple or not. I have to win, I have to win The godly weapons are waiting for me, a bunch of powerful backers Oh no a bunch of senior brothers and sisters are waiting for me in the void. I cant lose this battle When Han Fei used the Time Reversal again, he thought to himself, Why is this Martial Emperor so strong? Every time I become stronger, he becomes stronger too? Besides, why couldnt he see through the information of the Golden-Winged Roc just now? Was this trial fake, or was it just a projection of the Martial Emperor? Thats not right! If its fake, why do I feel it so clearly? I can even communicate with this Martial Emperor? No, this cant go on. I have to test this persons strength again! Otherwise, even if I use up all my Chaotic Qi, I might not be able to defeat this guy! Under the blue light, Han Feis eyes flickered. He had to try and see why this person was so strong. Immediately, Han Fei withdrew the power of the Great Dao and restored his original combat power. Anyway, if this didnt work out, he would probably be instantly blown up. At that time, he could just use the Great Dao of Time and return to the peak of his combat power. Yet. When Han Feis strength plummeted, something surprised Han Fei. Although the Martial Emperor was still pouncing on him quickly, he couldnt kill him instantly. Boom! Han Fei launched a violent blow, and the two of them retreated. F*ck! Did I just spend a hundred wips of Chaotic Qi for nothing? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He should have realized it earlier! Who would always be stronger than you? If he was really so strong, why didnt he kill him in the beginning? So, this Martial Emperor was only slightly stronger than his current state. Therefore, he felt that no matter what state he was in, he was still weaker than him. Therefore, even if Han Fei didnt activate the power of the Great Dao, he wouldnt be defeated. Wouldnt the hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi be wasted? As soon as he discovered this, Han Fei had already sensed that something was wrong. This battle might be real, but the other party was definitely not that strong. Just now, he was too strong! If this Martial Emperor, a Half-King, was really so strong, wouldnt kings in the Raging Sea be nothing but a decoration? Besides, he couldnt see any information of the Golden-Winged Roc, which made Han Fei realize that no matter how real everything he had experienced was, it was definitely not real. Then he thought of the problem at the beginning: No matter how strong this Martial Emperor was, how could he have millions of clones to fight everyone at the same time? If he was really a monarch, he might have this ability. However, the Martial Emperor was already a legend in the Martial Emperor City. What he left was just a test! The more Han Fei thought about it, the more wrong he felt. The violence in his eyes became fainter and fainter. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand something. He smiled and dispersed the Great Dao of Time, no longer using spiritual energy. Han Fei stood quietly on the river like an ordinary person. In an instant, the surrounding scene seemed to change. The waves that were surging in the space instantly subsided. But the lake under Han Fei was as smooth as a mirror and he stood calmly. In the next moment, when a fist shadow attacked him, Han Fei didnt move at all only to see the fist shadow passed through his body. Then, a smile slowly appeared on the Martial Emperors face. Youve figured it out. Han Fei smiled. It was not until just now that I realized that you are not the Martial Emperor. You are my own thoughts. Han Fei raised his head and said confidently, Haha, everyone has an invincible shadow in their hearts. Even if they have mastered the Art of Invincibility, they will still feel that there is someone stronger than them in this world The Martial Emperor on the opposite side said, Is it wrong? Han Fei sneered. In terms of realm, there is indeed an insurmountable gap. No matter how strong a Half-King is, he cant beat an emperor or a monarch. This is what most people think. Therefore, its impossible for them to become invincible. However, it wasnt until just now that I understood that the so-called invincibility is not really invincible among the thousands of races in the sea, invincible in this world. It turns out that invincibility has always been your own invincibility. Its a Dao heart, a Dao heart that is fearless of anything Buzz! When Han Fei said this, on the other side of his green jade bridge, the path of invincibility occupied by the Great Dao of Invincibility slowly melted. In the end, the melting path of invincibility turned into a golden mist and drilled into Han Feis body. Han Feis heart was slowly plated with a golden color. As his heart beat, golden halos hit the center of Han Feis eyebrows. Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! An eye between Han Feis eyebrows slowly opened and turned into Han Feis third eye. The moment this eye appeared, the image of the Martial Emperor on the opposite side began to dissipate. Chapter 1844 - Invincible Eye In the outside world. More than 150 seconds had passed since the second trial began. After a hundred seconds passed, many people sensed something. Someone sighed. They didnt come out. Theres no need to wait. Those people must have died inside. Someone said, I believe someone can persist for 30 seconds. After seeing the mermaid princess, I believe someone can persist for 80 seconds. However, its almost 160 seconds now. Its impossible. Someone shook his head. Han Fei from the Avenger Pirates is strong, but not to this extent, right? The challenge inside is extremely difficult. I dont think he can come out. Someone sneered. What do you know? The challenge is not over yet! Although I dont know Han Fei well, I think highly of him. At least, he can abduct the mermaid princess. Who else can do that? Xia Xiaochan was calm. She was very sure that Han Fei couldnt have died. They both got a nine-star star bead, so the person Han Fei met should be of the same level as the one she fought. Logically speaking, Xia Xiaochan didnt think that the person could beat Han Fei. She even thought that Han Fei had a higher chance of winning. The fact that he hadnt come out yet meant that Han Fei was still fighting. Since childhood, Han Fei had always been the strongest in resistance. This time was no exception. Long Wu, Zhenzhu, and a few others of the Devil Girl Pirates were suspicious of Han Feis identity at first, but after the incident in the Glazed Glass World, at least the four generals knew Han Feis identity. Only Long Wu and Zhenzhu had interacted with Han Fei. Both of them lasted more than 20 seconds, but they were defeated after only 21 seconds. Now, the two looked at each other. Long Wu looked at Zhenzhu and asked, Is he really okay? Zhenzhu shook her head slightly. Youve seen it yourself. You should know that there are strong masters among the strong. I dont think he died. Suddenly, someone said, Look, the door shadow is fading. Someone exclaimed, Oh! He hasnt come out yet. Im afraid he wont have a chance, right? Even Zhang Luotian and the others frowned. Did they guess wrong? Did Han Fei really die here? Pfft! While everyone was exclaiming, a pair of hands extended out of the void of the fourth door. Huh? Hiss! Theres still someone inside? At this moment, Xia Xiaochan smiled. I knew this guy was fine. He came out at the last second. Damn it! Han Fei opened the black fog door and stepped out, looking calm and smiling. However, the third eye on his forehead disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Zhang Luotian and the others were all shocked. They looked at each other in shock. Ling Yuan said, He broke the record! Han Fei is just the current master of the Yin-Yang World. How can he be so strong? He actually broke the record of the Martial King. Yan Meng said, This is a good thing. It means that the Martial Emperors inheritance this time is very interesting, and it also means that this person is extremely strong. Zhang Luotian said, Interesting. The only pity is that he didnt take a ten-star golden bead. Everyone shrugged slightly, and Bai Yue said, Maybe he still has a chance next. The final completion degree still depends on the next two trials. After Han Fei came out, he found Xia Xiaochan at first glance. Under the gaze of Jian Hui, Song Kaiyuan, and countless others, he clapped with Xia Xiaochan and declared victory. Xia Xiaochan said telepathically, That Martial Emperor is so powerful, but youve survived until now? Now, I dont know how strong you are. Han Fei smiled. I cant help it. If Im not strong, how can I win your favor? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Show off! Dont think youre great just because you got first place. Im second. I can surpass you easily! Han Fei grinned. Yes! You have one ability above me now. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. What ability? Han Fei said wretchedly, When you move yourself. Puff Cough, cough! Han Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where the kings were. His face immediately turned black. F*ck, who are these people? How can they eavesdrop on us?! Xia Xiaochan was stunned for a long time, but seeing the kings reaction, she blushed. Ill bite you to death Yan Meng glanced at Bai Yue, who couldnt help tittering just now, rolled her eyes, and immediately took a step forward. Her crisp voice resounded through the void. In this test, anyone who has stayed in the door for less than ten seconds will be eliminated. A total of 11,092 people will be eliminated. I dont think I need to specify who they are. The position you are standing in can already explain everything. Hiss ~ Instantly, there was an uproar. More than ten thousand people were eliminated at once. Was he serious? However, the rules had always been set by the Martial Emperor City. The eliminated did realize that this second trial was too difficult. Someone said regretfully, Alas, I was only half a second away. What a pity. Someone shook his head. Even if you cant make it, so what? In the end, youre still not strong enough. There are a total of 6,164 people left. Which of these people is weaker than you? Seeing that some of the 6,164 people were advanced Venerables and there were even intermediate Venerables and junior Venerables, some Half-Kings felt really upset. However, this was not a test of strength. Those who failed could only give up. However, someone still asked, Seniors, if its calculated by time, why are there four doors? Why are there star marks on the golden beads? As if she had expected someone to ask this question, Yan Meng replied indifferently, The four gates represent that you would encounter different tests and opportunities in different doors. However, for everyone, the degree of difficulty doesnt change. The four gates are meant to prepare for the third assessment. As for the golden bead, it represents your luck. Luck is more important than strength in the test of the Martial Emperors inheritance. You lost, which means that your luck is only up to here Thats all I have to say. The eliminated, leave this place within a hundred seconds. Yan Mengs explanation was quite cold. After teasing Xia Xiaochan, Han Feis heart sank slightly, because new information popped up in his mind. < Name > Invincible Eye < Introduction > This is a kind of heaven-defying eye created by the path of invincibility. Its a strange divine eye born from the fearlessness of the heart and Dao heart. When this eye is opened, it can trigger the strongest will of invincibility, causing the combat power to double, comparable to a divine technique. According to the strength of the user, the effect is different when used. < Quality > Dao-level < Consumed > Chaotic Qi < Remarks > The stronger you are, the less energy you consume. Huh? The effect of his strength doubling made Han Fei refreshed. If his strength doubled, he would probably be able to kill a king! However, what attracted Han Feis attention was the level called Dao. This was a level that Han Fei had never seen before. Han Fei didnt know if this Invincible Eye was still the power of the Great Dao, because his path of invincibility had already dissipated, turning into the Invincible Heart and the Invincible Eye. But in any case, he had made a fortune this time. Everyone thought that he had held on for so long, but who could have known that he had defeated the Martial Emperor? When Han Fei came back to himself, he heard Yan Meng say, The third trial is a secret realm trial, which is about comprehension. The entire trial is divided into a physical trial and a soul trial for 26 days. Once the time is up, the secret realm itself will give an answer whether youve passed the test or not. In the secret realm, no killing is allowed. We will observe the secret realm. Those who violate the rules will be immediately expelled from the secret realm. From now on, you have an hour of rest. After an hour, the trial will continue As soon as Yan Meng said so, people began to speak to each other via voice transmission, and someone said, The third trial is called the Death Trial. Its said that the passing rate is less than one percent. Although there are more than 6,000 people here, in fact, few people can pass the third trial. Someone gritted his teeth. No matter what, were already here. We have to give it a try. What if we succeed? Some people secretly encouraged themselves, and some sighed at the difficulty of this trial. Han Fei said, Girl, I feel that this so-called trial is like a pure trial. The difficulty of the trial is extremely high. The third round is said to test the comprehension. I dont think its very dangerous. What will matter should be how fast your brain works. You have to think of something that others dare not think of Han Fei recalled the previous battles. Who would have thought that the path of invincibility was actually just the first step of invincibility? Finding this path didnt mean that he had completely comprehended invincibility. It actually had a second form. Xia Xiaochan said lazily, Got it! Have you forgotten that my comprehension ability has always been better than yours? Han Fei glared at her. Who said that? Xia Xiaochan said, I understood anything you explained to me when we were young. Han Fei rolled his eyes. What if I didnt explain? Xia Xiaochan tilted her head. If you didnt explain to me, I could comprehend it later. Besides, since this is a secret realm, we can be together. If you explain to me, I can definitely comprehend it. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true! Then, he knocked on Xia Xiaochans head with his knuckle. Use your brain too. What if I cant comprehend it? Seeing this scene, many mermen were furious but didnt dare to say anything. How can you bully our princess? However, seeing that Xia Xiaochan seemed to be quite happy and didnt care at all, many mermen powerhouses felt terrible. The love between the merman race and the human race was a taboo! They might end up in a tragedy. Two hour passed. Zhang Luotian flicked his finger, and more than ten kilometers away, the mountain trembled. One of the mountains cracked, and a dark path appeared. Zhang Luotian shouted, The third trial begins. Chapter 1845 - : Strange Trial That mountain was originally an ordinary mountain. However, when a person walked into the crack, it was as if he had walked into an endless abyss, walking towards an unknown. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked hand in hand. Since the third trial was a secret realm trial, the two of them had nothing to worry about. Sure enough, when the two of them walked into the dark crack and it lit up again in front of them, they saw more than 6,000 people standing on a cliff. Opposite them was a dense forest. However, to reach that end, they had to pass through this cliff that was more than ten kilometers long. Logically speaking, in the Venerable realm, a mere ten kilometers was nothing. However, since the checkpoint was set up here, how could it be so simple to pass? In the gap of the cliff, there was a visible gust of wind. It was visible because the wind shook the void, causing it to be unstable. This level was very suitable for people of the Great Dao of Wind. Therefore, in the crowd, Han Fei saw an acquaintance leading a group of people to leave. This person was Li Xunfeng from the Wind Slaying World. Li Xunfeng stepped into the wind and turned into a green light, swaying in the wind like a fluttering leaf. Following Li Xunfeng were naturally a few disciples of the Wind Slaying Sect. These people were in the same situation as Li Xunfeng, but their speed was not as fast as Li Xunfeng. After only ten seconds, the green light that Li Xunfeng turned into gathered into a figure on the opposite cliff. He looked back and then walked into the forest without looking back. After a while, when everyone in the Wind Slaying World broke through the wind, many people walked in the air. Although they didnt cultivate the Great Dao of Wind, they shouldnt be unable to eat this appetizer. Yet. When one of them had just rushed hundreds of meters away, he suddenly swayed uncontrollably. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Everyone could see that this person was penetrated by the gale. The man roared, Theres something wrong with the space here. After that, this persons body seemed to be stuck. In the void, he couldnt borrow strength at all. Sometimes, he wanted to step on the wind blades and borrow strength to move. Unfortunately, his understanding of the Great Dao of Wind was too shallow. He thought that he could step on the wind, but his body was cut crazily. In the end, this person fell on the cliff and was cut into a bloody mist. Hiss ~ Many people gasped. Would anyone die at the very beginning of the third trial? Why did this person die so easily? Fortunately, someone said, Dont worry. I havent heard of any chance of death on this road. This is just a trial. I guess this person hasnt died. However, not many people echoed this person, mainly because they saw that person die with their own eyes. Just now, seven or eight people went there in a row. The furthest one only walked more than 3,000 meters. In the end, he seemed to be restrained by space and fell. Humph ~ At this moment, Li Xinghen walked out of the crowd, too lazy to wait. With a swish, he turned into a golden thread. Bang! Bang! Bang! The wind barriers and the void along the way shattered one after another. In less than half a second, he had already broken through and reached the cliff. Hiss! Someone smiled bitterly. Is this what a Heavenly Talent is like? Breaking through without any reason! With Li Xinghen taking the lead, many people forcibly broke through. The strong masters passed by quickly. Some people tried to break through, and some showed their techniques. This first level was not difficult. Most of the talented people could pass it alone. Even if some of them were weak, they called many people to charge at the same time. In just a moment, among the more than 6,000 people, only less than 200 fell off the cliff, and the others all went over. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were still waiting leisurely in the rear. Xia Xiaochan said, Lets go there too. Han Fei said, I dont think its that simple. Xia Xiaochan asked, Yes? Han Fei said, Dont forget, this test lasts for as long as 26 days. In other words, most of the time of the entire test of the Martial Emperors inheritance will be spent here. It can be seen how important this trial is! Since this trial depends on comprehension, there may be a reason for everything here. Xia Xiaochans heart did a flip. You said that the cliff appeared to let us comprehend something? Han Fei said, Of course. Otherwise, whats the significance of its existence? Just to stop one or two hundred people? Xia Xiaochan said, I havent learned the Great Dao of Wind. Han Fei said, Most people dont walk this path. However, this trial just happens to appear here. I think theres something fishy here. Shall I try walking it? Xia Xiaochan said, Its safer for me to walk it. Han Fei asked, What can you comprehend by flashing all the way there? Let me do it With that, Han Fei stepped onto the cliff. When he entered the open space on the cliff, Han Fei finally felt how strong the wind was! Although there were no wind blades in the wind, Han Fei still felt that his body was grinding. Han Fei had already comprehended the Great Dao of Wind when he took the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. To be honest, it only increased his speed by less than 10%. Of course, this was also because he didnt study this Great Dao in depth. Otherwise, if he studies it more thoroughly, the effect wouldnt be bad. At this moment, Han Fei keenly grasped the location of every wind force. He stepped on the air and walked on the wind. When the wind raged, it contained infinite changes. Almost immediately, Han Fei understood that in the rapidly flowing wind, these winds were not a whole. The airflow itself could actually be disassembled into countless wind streams, and the wind streams were consumed at every moment and at every space stage. He only needed to grasp the consumption of the wind to be able to move freely in the wind. Xia Xiaochan watched from outside, and then she saw Han Fei suddenly turn into countless afterimages, as if the entire cliff was filled with Han Feis vague figures. Xia Xiaochan was certainly not stupid. She was equally fast. She, who was good at clone technique, was a little puzzled when she saw Han Feis movement. Didnt they say that there was something wrong with space? Buzz! When Han Fei appeared on the other side, he looked back at Xia Xiaochan. Have you figured it out? Xia Xiaochan said, Wait for me! A moment later, when Xia Xiaochan reached the cliff on the other side, she said in surprise, Theres no space problem. The person who fell in was talking nonsense. Han Fei said, He was not. Its just that he didnt comprehend it yet. The pressure of the wind triggered the void, giving him the feeling that the two Great Daos are putting pressure on him, but its not true. If he grasps the real wind walking technique, there wont be spatial pressure. However, this kind of test is only a technique. I dont know what to use to comprehend it. Xia Xiaochan said, Whatever. There are only the two of us left. Lets catch up with them. Han Fei smiled. Believe it or not, they will come back. Huh? Han Fei said, No matter how stupid they are, they will find the problem. As soon as Han Fei said so, he saw Song Kaiyuan and the others slowly walking out of the forest. It was obvious that they hadnt gone in at all but had been secretly observing. When Han Fei passed by them, he said casually, Youve long figured it out. Why did you wait until now? Song Kaiyuan said, Yes, I have, but I dont want to show it to those people! Its a good thing that they understand it later. Because he knew that there were people watching outside and guessed that more people would come back to re-walk on this cliff, Han Fei didnt talk much with them but walked straight into the forest. After all, the test would last for 26 days, so Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. This was a trial about the degree of completion. It was meaningless to rush in. Even if Han Fei and the others were temporarily slower, a moment later, they stepped into a pure black forest. In this forest, perception had completely lost its effect. Crack! Han Fei accidentally stepped on a dead branch on the ground. His pupils were constricted and he said, F*ck. Han Fei knew that something was wrong. He had entered an array. When he turned his head to look around, sure enough, Xia Xiaochan was gone. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He knew that this kind of place that limited perception was very strange. After only a few steps, he entered an unknown array. Besides, Han Fei sensed the Dao runes of space, which meant that from the moment he broke the small branch, he was no longer where he was. An array? Han Fei looked around. In this darkness, visibility was only about 5 meters. However, Han Fei saw a fiery red light, so he followed the red light and after walking for more than 30 meters, he found that it was a burning torch inserted into a stone pillar, which seemed to be a place for torches. Huff~ Behind the torch was a dead tree. Han Fei could vaguely see a big hole in the tree. He immediately picked up the torch and walked closer, only to find that on the tree, a big mouth was open, and the big black hole in the mouth led to somewhere unknown. Stop playing mysterious, OK? Han Fei glanced at the torch in his hand and stepped into the tree hole. Chapter 1846 - The Power of A Sword Buzz! Han Fei entered the tree hole, going from one darkness to another. At this moment, Han Feis perception was still sealed. The only thing Han Fei could do was to illuminate the darkness with the torch in his hand. Of course, Han Fei also tried to burn spiritual energy, only to find that spiritual energy couldnt be ignited in the darkness. He didnt know what was special about this torch. It could actually light up this dark world The coverage of the fire was actually not large, only four or five meters square, which could slightly illuminate the field within more than ten meters. Buzz! Han Fei felt that he was suddenly in the air. Yes, it became a cliff under him, and Han Fei completely stepped on air. Not only that, but he also felt a heavy force on his shoulder. However, the moment he stepped on the air, he felt the power of the wind. Han Fei seemed to understand! Holding the torch, Han Fei quickly stepped on the nodes in the wind to prevent his body from falling. However, the power of the wind was too light, almost imperceptible. If it werent for the fact that Han Fei had just comprehended the method of stepping on the disappearing nodes of the wind, he would probably have to fall. He didnt know what the consequences of falling were, but this extremely weak wind seemed to be a life-saving straw! At this moment, although the breeze was light, at least it was not chaotic. The wind under his feet blew from all directions, but blew towards one direction. Han Fei only needed to grasp the direction of the wind to go to the place in the darkness that he should go to Sure enough, after a while, Han Fei saw a pillar with a torch. On the pillar, there was an unlit torch. No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he knew what was going on, so he simply lit the torch. When the torch was ignited, there was no wind under Han Feis feet, and the void became solid. He landed on the ground again. Hu, interesting. Starting from the Great Dao of Wind, its getting more and more difficult. This is much harder to walk than the cliff. Han Feis lips curled. Although this place was relatively difficult, it couldnt stop most people. Even if most people hadnt really comprehended the first checkpoint, those who came were all Half-Kings. Han Fei couldnt help but look back, only to see a red dot on the way here. It looked like a burning flame. That was the way he came. This meant that the road here could be turned back. At this moment, Han Fei didnt intend to turn back immediately. Since he was already here, why was he in such a hurry to go back? Everyone in this secret realm probably received different tests. It was probably not a good thing to be too risk averse. Han Fei believed that such a difficulty was definitely no problem for Xia Xiaochan. After all, she was also a top Heavenly Talent. Her talent, bloodline, and combat power were not weak at all. In such a secret realm trial, with the current difficulty, it was extremely unlikely to stop her. Therefore, he didnt need to worry too much. After weighing the pros and cons, Han Fei continued to walk forward. When Han Fei raised his head and looked ahead, he saw that the sparks on the torch were blown by the breeze. In this darkness without any direction to refer to, the direction in which the sparks flew was the only clue Han Fei could get. Of course, Han Fei could confirm it with the Vast Ocean Navigator, but it was unnecessary now. In the direction of sparks, Han Fei walked only 30 meters before he saw another deformed tree. On the tree, there was also a ferocious hole with a gaping mouth. The hole was still dark. Han Fei entered again without hesitation. The fearless heart would only make Han Fei careful, but not afraid. Buzz! With the previous experience, this time, as soon as Han Fei entered the tree hole, he immediately sensed where the wind was. Sure enough, the environment was exactly the same as the last tree hole. There was still nothing under his feet, so he could only step on the breeze. But this time, with swishes, some sword marks appeared in the void. These sword marks appeared silently, a bit like Xia Xiaochans Shadowless Knife. In this area where perception was ineffective and visibility was almost less than five meters, the sword marks appeared too fast. Even Han Fei couldnt help but tense up. In fact, these sword marks were not pointing at Han Fei himself, but at the torch in Han Feis hand. Since Han Fei understood the importance of the torch, how could he let these sword marks extinguish the torch? Once the torch was extinguished, this trial would probably be over. Buzz! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water flew out and formed a knife array, sealing the surrounding space. Soon, Han Fei lit a new torch on a new stone platform. The breeze blew the flickering sparks and continued to lead the way for Han Fei. And Han Fei had a judgment in his heart: this was a trial whose difficulty gradually increased. In this trial, every time a torch was lit, it was equivalent to completing a small stage of the trial. However, when would such a trial end? Why was the beginning of the trial based on the comprehension of wind? If one didnt comprehend it at the beginning, wouldnt the later stages be extremely difficult and almost impossible to pass? When Han Fei entered the next tree hole, he found that his guess was true. Ahead, it was the same as before, but this time there were more creatures attacking in the darkness. Another tree hole had a soul attack. Han Fei had been passing the checkpoints. The difficulty of the checkpoints became higher and higher, including all kinds of attack means. Han Fei had to pay attention to his movement technique, protect the torch, fight with others, and defend against soul attacks Towards the end, it even began to rain. Han Fei felt that the torch in his hand was just an ordinary torch. If it was drenched in the rain, it would probably be extinguished! Han Fei wanted to protect the torch with a spiritual energy protective cover, but it was ineffective. Fortunately, Han Fei knew the Water Control Technique. As soon as the water was controlled, the Great Dao of Water began to fill the water on the other side. The water controlled by Han Fei all condensed into frost and finally turned into ice blades. Han Feis spiritual senses were powerful, so he could use the ice blades at will. Han Fei passed 17 checkpoints in a row. When he reached the 18th checkpoint, Han Fei felt that if the difficulty continued to stack, with many of his abilities limited, he didnt know if he could go deeper and further. No wonder someone said that the third level was a death trial. Han Fei dared to bet that no more than one-tenth of the more than 6,000 people had made it here. On the 18th checkpoint, when Han Fei continued to walk into the tree hole This time, the environment was beyond Han Feis expectations. Han Fei was still holding the torch, but it was no longer the void under his feet, nor would he feel like falling. However, Han Fei felt an extremely strong sense of danger. Han Fei subconsciously blocked with his knife. Swish ~ When the sword light swept over, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Time seemed to freeze, and Han Fei only saw the sword light. Han Fei seemed to see a lot of power in an instant. It seemed to be a combination of many Dao runes. The sword Qi seemed to contain the Great Dao of Wind, which had infinite changes and was difficult to grasp. The sword Qi seemed to contain Water Dao runes. If this sword Qi was broken in an instant, it would instantly explode, lock onto him, and extinguish the torch. The sword Qi seemed to contain a technique to attack the soul. This sword Qi was clearly an unbelievably slow locking technique. This sword Qi was very slow, as slow as only five meters. Han Fei could circle it several times. However, this was a locking technique. Its power was continuing to increase as it moved. The longer it dragged on, the more powerful it would be. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Han Fei extended his hand and drew a line in the air, and a void crack appeared. However, when the sword Qi arrived, with a crack, the void shattered, turning into a strange power that was absorbed by the sword, making it stronger again. Han Fei was still half a meter away from the sword. Han Feis fingers gestured left and right of the sword Qi. If it was just to forcibly break this attack, Han Fei was confident that he could do it. However, he was still holding the torch in his hand. In this darkness, he couldnt connect to the Demon Purification Pot at all, so he couldnt put the torch into the Demon Purification Pot. At this moment, in the outside world, a few pairs of eyes were watching this scene. Who else could it be but Zhang Luotian and company? A bearded man couldnt help but say, This guy cleared 17 levels in less than half a day! The problem is that he hasnt failed yet He doesnt even know that he can try again Bai Yue sneered. Are you interested in her? The bearded man nodded slightly. Yes, but its useless. This guy is not a small fry in the first place. I heard that although he is now a Half-King, he has already fought many kings. Although he hasnt won yet, he hasnt lost, right? As he spoke, he glanced at Yan Meng. Yan Meng said, If he can transcend the tribulation and become a king, the Yin-Yang World will definitely have a chance to return. The problem is that even if he manages to hold back Chun Huangdian, there are still strong masters in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. There are many people who dont want the Yin-Yang World to return. Im afraid it wont be easy for him to return to the Yin-Yang World. Zhang Luotian said, If his completion rate can reach 95%, why would he worry about not being able to return to the Yin-Yang World? Everyone couldnt help looking at Zhang Luotian. Such a high completion rate is unprecedented. Do you think so highly of him? Zhang Luotian said indifferently, Its not that I think highly of him, but that he is extremely lucky. Besides, he is extremely strong. It has been 80,000 years, but he came at the right time. Do you think this is a coincidence, or what? Chapter 1847 - All Great Daos in One Sword Outside, a group of kings were watching the show. However, Han Fei was focused at this moment. He had many ways to directly break that terrifying sword. However, he hadnt thought of a way to completely break this sword. In fact, the key to breaking this sword technique was not to break it or even protect the torch. If it was just to protect the torch, Han Fei could have engraved arrays around the torch. But in this way, he would lose the meaning of challenging this slash. At present, from the many checkpoints that Han Fei had experienced, it seemed that all the checkpoints were prepared for this one. This wisp of sword intent contained too many elements. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. Han Fei was still retreating, reaching out to the other side of the sword Qi. Han Fei tried to extract the power of the sword Qi with the Draw Technique, but he couldnt really do it no matter how hard he tried. Although Han Fei had passed 17 checkpoints in a row, in fact, each two checkpoints were only a thousand meters away. It seemed that he could completely retreat. However, Han Fei didnt want to retreat! Therefore, Han Fei had to find a way to crack this blow within a kilometer. Similarly, if it was to pass the level, Han Fei had already passed it. However, what Han Fei wanted was the completion degree. For others, this was a pass. For Han Fei, this was a trial from the Void Temple. They were two completely different concepts. The key to this trial is only comprehension. In other words, if I want to pass this trial perfectly, I have to comprehend something. Damn it, if only Old Yuan were here. Han Feis face was black. After a while, he had already retreated more than 300 meters. The power of the sword Qi was getting stronger and stronger. Han Fei held the torch in one hand and retreated. Han Fei murmured, This sword contains all the power Ive experienced before. Logically speaking, with so many Great Daos fused together they will definitely conflict with each other! I will even collapse, but why is this sword fine? This is indeed a sword Qi that has fused with many Great Daos But its still a wisp of sword Qi. Instead of saying that many Great Daos have fused into this wisp of sword Qi its better to say that this wisp of sword Qi can be displayed in any form of Great Dao. Han Fei raised his hand, and a holy light appeared. However, Han Fei didnt attack. He was just probing. When the holy light fused with the sword Qi, Han Fei tried to fuse it with the Great Dao of Gravity. However, in an instant, the holy light in his hand was annihilated. No, the Great Daos are clashing. Theres definitely something wrong with the sword Qi I saw. Han Fei shook his head slightly and stopped looking at the Great Dao on the sword Qi. Instead, he retreated in silence. When he retreated to about 700 meters, he would be beaten back if he was sent back 300 meters more. If he still couldnt crack this sword at the last moment, he could only forcibly shatter it. Huff! At this moment, Han Fei felt a slight breeze. Suddenly, Han Fei thought that the beginning of the third trial was to comprehend the wind Dao. Then, the difficulty kept increasing on this basis. At this moment, the difficulty had increased to the limit, forming this wisp of sword Qi. Han Fei couldnt help but remember how similar the situation was when he just embarked on the path of invincibility. Back then, no one knew how to block his random slash. After all, they couldnt block invincibility, nor could they dodge it. They could only force their way up, and the result was undoubtedly defeat. Now, this wisp of sword Qi was equivalent to the path of invincibility, equivalent to him giving himself an invincible sword Qi. If he were someone else, he might be able to break it. However, the only way to resist invincibility was to have a Dao heart that was more firm than the path of invincibility back then. However, thinking of this, Han Fei frowned even more. His current Dao heart was powerful, but his Dao heart itself couldnt be used as a power, right? Wait a minute ~ Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered. What if it was his own Dao? Since his disassembling degree reached 100%, his Dao heart was so firm that it could be said that no one in the entire Raging Sea could compare to him in this respect. Unless, in this Raging Sea, someone had also disassembled spiritual energy to 100%. His Dao heart was so powerful. How could he be afraid of this wisp of sword Qi? This wisp of sword Qi had many Dao runes. He had also mastered many Great Daos. He had a massive number of combat skills, but he couldnt break this sword? Wasnt it ridiculous? Heh! He had retreated 800 meters. Han Fei suddenly smiled. Han Fei said, Whats the use of cultivating a thousand techniques? In the end, its not as powerful as a wisp of sword Qi I might as well give them all up! Buzz! Han Fei suddenly stopped and slowly extended his fingers, which turned into a sword. This sword didnt contain any Dao runes, but it seemed to contain many Dao runes. This sword was simple and unadorned, like a child stabbing out. It was extremely slow yet overwhelming. When Han Fei used this sword, Zhang Luotians eyes lit up, and he immediately shouted, How dare you! Bai Yue said in shock, He has comprehended it! This guy actually comprehended it on the first try. Yan Meng said, What he comprehended seems to be different. This wisp of sword Qi is even more complicated than the Eighteen Divine Swords Technique. However, it looks extremely pure. The bearded man couldnt help but grin. Impressive, impressive. No wonder a mere Half-King can obtain the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Worlds master. Sure enough, he has the capital! At this moment, Han Fei gave up all his Dao runes and all his combat skills. However, this simplest blow secretly conformed to his Dao heart. It seemed simple, but it contained an invincible intent; it seemed simple but extremely sharp. But Han Feis Dao heart didnt represent his Great Dao. Han Fei had so many Great Daos. This blow was actually a sword that gathered the foundation of many Great Daos. In fact, all the combat skills Han Fei had learned were gathered in this sword. At least, Han Fei had forgotten many combat skills in this sword At this moment, Han Fei created a sword technique. Ding! With a swish, Han Fei seemed to have unleashed the aura of a king between his fingertips. Once pointed out, there was only one belief: when the sword was drawn, the barrier must be broken. At this moment, Han Fei held a torch in his left hand, extended two fingers in his right hand, and condensed a sword Qi. In front of him, the wisp of sword Qi that had gathered all of Han Feis Great Daos was easily defeated by Han Feis two fingers. The raging sword Qi storm, with Han Feis two fingers as the starting point, instantly crushed the sword Qi in front of him. However, unfortunately, Han Fei didnt know how strong this blow was, because his vision was limited. After the power burst out, he couldnt do anything. Huff~ Han Fei took a long breath. Fortunately, he comprehended it at the last moment. Han Fei couldnt help but look down at his two fingers. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his blow was very strong, stronger than the Sacrificing Punch and the Draw Technique. In terms of explosive power, it was stronger than these two techniques, which meant that this was a top technique that could cross realms to fight. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh slightly. Unfortunately, I only comprehended this move. If I can comprehend a whole set, who can resist me? Pfft! Outside, someone couldnt help but say, What is this guy thinking? He wants to comprehend a whole set of such a great technique? If it werent for the inspiration of the Eighteen Divine Swords, even if he became a king, he wouldnt be able to comprehend this slash. Zhang Luotian said, Alright! He comprehended the Dao within half a day, which broke the record of our Martial Emperor City. Why are you still bragging? At this moment, Han Fei smiled and couldnt help but say, Zhang Xuanyu, you show-off. Look, do you think only you can create combat skills? Wait for me to go back and show you what Im capable of Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. What should I call such a powerful blow? Well this technique was obtained after I forgot all my combat skills and techniques with the Dao heart as the foundation Hey, did Ren Tianfei name the Sacrificing Punch this way? No, I cant learn it from that old man. I have to give it a resounding name This is the Dao rune sword. At the moment the sword was drawn, the Dao runes were retracted, so its called One Finger Dao Sword? No, no, its too weak. This is clearly the fusion of many Great Daos Oh, All Great Daos in One Sword! This name is not bad. Ill call it this. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. All Great Daos in One Sword. This was the first time in his life that he had created a combat skill. Furthermore, it was a super technique comparable to the Sacrificing Punch and the Draw. Buzz! After breaking through the sword Qi in the eighteenth checkpoint, Han Fei came to the stone platform at this checkpoint and lit the stone platform with a torch. The moment he lit the stone platform, Han Fei sighed in his heart. This was only the eighteenth level, but it was already so difficult. If there was still the nineteenth or twentieth level, would he have to keep creating his own combat skills? However, the moment the torch was lit, Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. What Han Fei saw was no longer darkness, but white. Han Fei saw that there were steps in front of him. On the steps, a huge door stood. What else could it be if not the bronze door? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and looked back, only to see that he seemed to be high in the sky. Behind him was the blue sky, with clouds lingering below. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing again. Have I come to the Southern Heavenly Gate? Seeing that there was no one here, Han Fei had already expected that he was probably the first to come here. Unfortunately, he couldnt tell Xia Xiaochan his comprehension However, there was nothing he could do even if he told Xia Xiaochan that! He didnt walk the same path as her. Xia Xiaochan didnt have as many Great Daos as him, so she was destined not to use the All Great Daos in One Sword to break that sword. But in any case, Han Fei knew that it was completely possible for Xia Xiaochan to forcibly break that sword. The previous checkpoints couldnt stop her. Han Fei was right. This bronze door should be the latter half of the trial. Yan Meng said, This test is about soul comprehension. It should be related to the soul, right? With this in mind, Han Fei stepped on the steps. However, when Han Fei stood on a step, he suddenly had a strange feeling. Han Fei suddenly looked back, only to gasp. Chapter 1848 - Soul Body Cultivation The moment Han Fei looked back, he was stunned. Han Fei saw that there was another him standing at the bottom of the steps. Han Feis first reaction was to look at himself and quickly confirm his current state. He was clearly a soul body now. No wonder Yan Meng said that the third trial contained a physical trial and a soul trial. It turned out that what he had just experienced was just a physical trial. Han Fei was speechless. If a physical trial was already so difficult, what would the soul trial be like? Of course, Han Fei was talking about perfect clearing. If he forcibly broke through, the previous physical trials difficulty could only be said to be not bad. At the 18th level, at least 50-60% of the trial-takers would be eliminated. At this moment, Han Fei walked up the stairs. He hadnt felt the test from the soul trial yet. Han Fei didnt know what this trial would be like. He had thought that this would be a place like the Ideal Palace, but when Han Fei wanted to summon his weapon, it was useless. However, when Han Fei wanted to use his power, he felt that he could still use his soul power, but he didnt know how to use it. This feeling was as if a force was restrained in this soul body, unable to burst out. The soul could be used in combat. Han Feis Heavenly God Stab, Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade, and Hundred Beast Soul Devouring could all be used as soul combat skills. Han Fei raised his hand, trying to burst out the power of the Heavenly God Stab. However, for some reason, this power stayed at his fingertips and couldnt burst out, as if it was locked by a soul body. Han Fei had just climbed a hundred steps when he felt a little warm. However, Han Fei knew that this was not a body, but a soul body. Why did his soul body become warm? Seeing that there was no danger, Han Fei continued to climb the stairs. When he walked a thousand stairs, the heat on Han Feis body turned into a burning pain. At this moment, Han Fei stopped and looked at the bronze door. That door seemed to be a door towering in the sky. Looking up from below, it was particularly majestic. At this moment, Han Fei noticed that on the bronze door, in the T-shaped portrait, the snake-bodied human statue seemed to have a strange light in its eyes. So this is the test? Its gaze was like divine light, suppressing his soul. The gaze forced his soul power to be unable to be released. Sure enough, there was a reason for everything! He had just come up and walked a thousand steps, but he had already encountered such a situation. If he guessed right, if he went up another step, he would experience another feeling. This seemed to be the tradition of the bronze door. Last time, the time before last time, it was all suppressing people. This time, it was just a different way to suppress his soul. Of course, no matter how dangerous the road behind was, it couldnt stop Han Fei. Han Fei had come here to pass the test of the Void Temple. Han Fei believed that he had passed the previous trials perfectly. He couldnt lose this one! The bronze door was right in front of him. Although Han Fei didnt know what the fourth trial was, the bronze door was at this level. He had to go up. Buzz! When Han Fei raised his foot and crossed a thousand barriers, he felt that his soul seemed to be burning. It was completely different from the faint pain just now. This kind of burning seemed to be caused by a sea of fire. Although it didnt cause any damage to his soul, the pain was extremely clear. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Another person suddenly appeared on the steps. If Han Fei looked back, he would find that to his surprise, the person who came was not from the Supreme Clearness World or the Infinity World, nor was he from the Chaotic World or the Dragon-Subduing World, but Song Kaiyuan. Song Kaiyuan was knowledgeable and had abundant knowledge. At the 18th level, he meditated for five days and finally found a way to crack it. At this moment, when Song Kaiyuan appeared in front of the steps, he saw Han Feis back at first glance. Then, he raised his eyes and saw the magnificent bronze door. Gulp! Song Kaiyuan couldnt help taking a breath and slowly walked to Han Fei. Captain, why are you standing here? Why arent you climbing? However, Song Kaiyuan didnt get a response. When he turned his head, he found that Han Fei was as still as a log, as if he didnt hear him at all. Huh? Song Kaiyuan immediately realized that something was wrong. When he looked at the steps again, he seemed to understand something. This level should be a soul trial. Since Han Fei didnt react, it meant that his soul was probably undergoing a trial. Song Kaiyuan immediately looked back, stood beside Han Fei, and also stepped onto the steps. Then his heart stirred. He suddenly turned his head, only to find that his body was also frozen in place. Immediately, he understood. Sure enough, if one was to take this soul trial, the soul had to leave the body. However, when he looked up, he didnt see Han Feis soul body. His first reaction was that it wasnt that something had happened to Han Fei, but that he couldnt see him at all. The souls on this road couldnt see each other at all. This also made the soul trial they experienced seem like a road they had to complete alone. In the outside world. Yan Meng said, We cant see them when they reach the soul trial field. However, many people have been eliminated. I guess its already very rare for a thousand people to enter the trial field in the end. Zhang Luotian said, Putting aside Han Fei, the guy from the Supreme Mystic World are indeed intelligent. Song Kaiyuan cracked the Eighteen Divine Swords, and his junior sister followed closely behind. Although the Supreme Mystic World is not good at fighting, we cant underestimate them. The moment Song Kaiyuan stepped on the steps, if he could see, he would find that Han Fei was sitting cross-legged on the 1999 steps. At this moment, Han Feis soul was burning with raging flames. This intense flame didnt burn the soul, but it would destroy the will. However, Han Fei already had an invincible heart and a firm Dao heart. How could this mere flame burn through him? However, what made Han Fei stop was that he saw a figure on the steps above. The figure seemed to be waiting for him. His intuition told him that in his current state, once he stepped on the 2,000 steps, if he fought that person, he could only escape. He couldnt fight. This was his biggest problem now. Logically speaking, his soul body also had a lot of power, but it was suppressed. In the past, Han Fei had considered his soul body, but he only thought that there were soul combat skills for his soul body to cultivate. However, that was not the case. At this moment, Han Fei discovered that soul combat skills were just soul combat skills. It was very likely a manifestation of the power of the soul with the help of the body. But now that his body was gone and he only had a soul body, Han Fei immediately discovered that all his strength was tied up by his soul body and couldnt burst out. Han Fei thought to himself, The first 2,000 floors can be cleared with just his Dao heart. However, the last thousand floors are probably not that simple. At this moment, Han Fei was constantly activating his strength, but he felt that the strength was in his body and couldnt be used. Half a month later. Han Fei was still trying again and again. Han Fei looked back many times and saw that there were as many as a hundred people under the steps, and Xia Xiaochan was among them. However, he didnt see any of their souls appear on the steps. Han Fei guessed that ordinary people couldnt see a soul body. Just like Yiner back then, she often appeared in the Sky Meditation Garden, but how many people could see her? On this day, Han Fei was frustrated and secretly cursed, Its impossible that I cant use my strength if I have it! Unless this strength is fake. But if the strength was fake, why could he feel it? Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei felt that a figure appeared on the same step not far away. The figure seemed to be enduring tremendous pain. As soon as he went up the steps, he sat down and panted heavily. Song Kaiyuan? Han Fei asked in surprise, Youre here? Song Kaiyuan was also stunned and looked at Han Fei who was sitting cross-legged but relaxed. Captain? So, youre here? Han Fei couldnt help but look back. So, we can only see each other when we reach this floor? Song Kaiyuan said, I guess so. However, Captain, how long have you been sitting here? As soon as I came, I saw your body standing below. Han Fei immediately said in frustration, Well, Ive been sitting here for half a month. Song Kaiyuan was speechless. Song Kaiyuan couldnt have felt worse. Did Han Fei mean that he only used half a day to pass the previous physical trial? However, considering Han Feis special identity, Song Kaiyuan understood. After all, he was the master of a Heavenly Palace. Song Kaiyuan said, Captain, you dont seem to be in pain. Why are you still sitting here? Han Fei pouted and said, There! There seems to be someone ahead. I cant unleash my strength at all, so I might not be able to beat him. Song Kaiyuan stared at the steps for a long time and then came back to his senses. Why cant you unleash your strength? Han Fei asked, Can your strength erupt? Song Kaiyuan was stunned for a moment. He waved his hand, and the shadow of the Sky Dissecting Brush appeared. The Sky Dissecting Brush drew in the air, and soul power sword beams appeared, which stunned Han Fei. Hiss! Han Fei was lost for words. How did you do that? Chapter 1849 - Wrong Place? Han Fei saw that Song Kaiyuan had easily made his soul body be able to launch attacks. As for him, he had been trying to figure it out for half a month but failed. Han Fei was shocked. Seeing Han Feis surprised look, Song Kaiyuan seemed to understand something. Not everyone had explored many soul techniques like him. He had even studied soul bodies. This was the advantage of the Supreme Mystic World. Song Kaiyuan said, Actually, its not difficult to attack with the soul body. Generally speaking, when the body and the soul are united, the soul drives the body to complete the thought in the heart. This is because our body gathers all the power we have. Although we can use soul combat skills, thats just a combat skill. In fact, soul combat skills are just to attach the power of the soul to a certain normal energy form to attack. Therefore, its actually not difficult to learn soul combat skills. Han Fei asked, What about this pure soul state now? However, Song Kaiyuan shook his head and said, Actually, our current state is not a pure soul state. A pure soul state is manifested by a faint blue soul fire. And our current soul is not a complete soul. Before that, we need to figure out the concepts. Humans dont only have souls, but also spiritual bodies. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he thought to himself, Is it similar to the difference between a Yin soul and a Yang soul? Song Kaiyuan continued, Of course, since weve left the body, our current state can be simply understood as a complicated soul body made of many invisible forms such as soul bodies and spiritual bodies. This kind of soul body cant use any power in the body because it has completely left the body. However, because the soul body is closely connected to the body, you feel that you can use the power of the body. In fact, thats not the case. In the soul state, we can only use soul power. Han Fei immediately asked, How do I use it? Song Kaiyuan said, First of all, we have to break a limitation. Our current soul body is not necessarily in human form. Its just that we are used to existing in human form. With that said, Song Kaiyuan turned into a ball-like body. Immediately afterward, the ball turned into a merman, a sea demon, and even a crab In the end, when Song Kaiyuan returned to his human form, he said, Therefore, the way a soul body appears is not fixed. A soul body can also be separated. With that said, Song Kaiyuan split into a few more groups. There were even three of him. The three Song Kaiyuan said at the same time, Its not about form or strength. A soul body is a soul body. You cant keep a complete soul body but want to use the power that doesnt belong to the soul body. This is because the power you need to fight comes from your soul body. Usually, because a soul body is relatively fragile, ordinary peoples souls wont let their souls leave their bodies. If they are hunted, their soul body will dissipate, and their soul will be destroyed. Therefore, ordinary people are unwilling to appear in the form of a soul body before they can completely control it. Song Kaiyuans explanation made Han Fei immediately realize his problem. Earlier, Han Fei had used his soul body as his body. Then, he wanted to unleash his strength from this body However, that was not the case. If he wanted to unleash his strength, he needed to use his current soul body as the source of his strength. With a thought, Han Feis body instantly turned into a mist. In an instant, Han Fei grasped the essence of the soul body. This was similar to the black-mist body or the white-mist body. As Han Fei pointed with both hands, his body seemed to be torn apart. It faded a little, and then a knife light swept out. With a thought from Han Fei, the knife light flew back and stabbed into his body again. The overall strength of the soul body was not weakened, but it was changed into a different combat form. Han Fei immediately smiled and said, I see. Song Kaiyuan, just for this, forget about the two million ultra-quality spiritual stones you and Mushui Sisi owe me. Compared to the two million ultra-quality spiritual stones, being able to understand the true meaning of the soul body at this moment was extremely helpful to Han Fei. Song Kaiyuan smiled and said, This is not difficult to understand. It should be you who doesnt have the time to comprehend the power of the soul. Therefore, you cant figure it out here. As long as someone has used it and you see it, you can basically understand it. Han Fei said casually, I, Han Fei, never take benefits for free. Okay, you dont seem to be having an easy time. Its time for me to go to the upper floor. Song Kaiyuan was speechless. He had seen the bronze door, but he couldnt just go there. This was similar to the situation he encountered in the Land of King Death. However, that was a physical trial. This time, it was just a soul trial. Three thousand meters corresponded to three thousand steps, and the conditions to pass were the same. However, Han Fei walked up easily. Seeing this, Song Kaiyuan couldnt help but feel envious. He muttered, In the end, its because he is powerful enough! Even his soul body is so strong. This time, can he also enter the bronze door? Having been enlightened by Song Kaiyuan, Han Fei couldnt wait to climb up. Naturally, Han Fei immediately passed it. After all, this so-called soul trial was actually just a trial of the Dao heart. This checkpoint tested ones Dao heart. As long as ones Dao heart was strong, nothing could stop him! Buzz! When Han Fei came to the 2,000th floor, the barrier had been broken. Immediately, Han Fei felt that his soul body was like boiling water. It had been burning before, but now it was boiling. However, what was the pain compared to cultivating the Indestructible Overlord Body and being roasted by the heavenly fire? Han Fei raised his head and saw countless figures standing on the steps. These figures were faceless, like shadows, like mist. When Han Fei appeared here, less than a hundred meters away, a black shadow charged at him. This figure charged over with a black saber shadow in his hand. Han Fei didnt have any combat experience in the form of a soul body, so he decided to use all his strength. If this figure was very powerful and he slacked off, wouldnt it be a loss if he couldnt enter the Void Temple? Fortunately, Han Fei drew out the Soul Saber and activated the Draw Technique. Under this blow, the figure on the opposite side collapsed, unable to resist Han Feis powerful blow at all. However, even so, Han Fei still discovered that his soul was still slightly damaged. It was like weapons colliding. Even if a scratch was left, it was still a scratch. However, Han Fei didnt care. His soul had been greatly damaged more than once. Such a small injury was nothing. Back then, his soul body was damaged. How many Venerables had he hunted and how many hardships had he experienced to make up for it? Now, after trying one more time, Han Fei found that these so-called opponents were far from as strong as he thought. Along the way, when one figure after another attacked him, Han Fei cut them into pieces again and again. Han Fei discovered that with his Dao heart, this trial couldnt hurt him at all except to make him tired. It was as if this soul trial was teaching him how to fight with his soul body How to describe a firm Dao heart? On the 2,500th step, every time Han Fei walked up a step, his soul body would break like a mud man. That kind of experience was that as a person walked, one of his feet would be gone. If he took another step, the other foot would be gone, and in the end, his whole body would melt down. However, the feet he lost attached to Han Fei again under his strong willpower. If it were an ordinary person, he would have turned into a pile of mud. In fact, when Han Fei reached the 2,900th floor, he really became a pile of mud. Han Feis soul turned into a pile of mud-like substance. Every time he moved forward, he was climbing the steps like a pool of mud. After climbing up, the mud rose and barely turned into a half-human form. More figures would attack, and the attack was much stronger than before. Pfft! Han Feis soul mud twitched and launched a terrifying soul attack. When Han Feis soul really stepped onto the 3,000th step, his Dao heart didnt waver at all. When his soul body condensed into a human form again, Han Fei said casually, In the end, its a trial of the Dao heart. If my heart doesnt change, why should I be afraid of this trial? Buzz! Just as Han Fei was about to continue forward and push open the bronze door, he suddenly raised his head and saw that the portrait on the bronze door seemed to be alive. Bang! Han Fei instantly exploded and turned into a pile of mud again. However, Han Feis thoughts were not messed up. The human-headed beast on the bronze door seemed to have come back to life. Han Fei vaguely heard a rumbling thunder in his mind. Everyone from the Void Temple deserves to die Chapter 1850 - Experience Death In the end, Han Fei was still conscious. Isnt this the entrance trial of the Void Temple? Why is this sentence here? Everyone from the Void Temple deserves to die? These words sounded like what the enemy of the Void Temple said. Did he come to the wrong trial field? At this moment, although Han Fei was in a soul-body state, he was still conscious. Han Fei felt that a powerful force was destroying his soul body. Yes, Han Fei had thought that by reaching the 3,000th floor, he could enter the bronze door, which basically meant that he had passed the trial of the Void Temple this time. But now, the situation was obviously not right. Even if he rushed to the highest level, he heard such words. The other party wanted to destroy his soul? Han Fei was in an extremely poor state and couldnt even take a human form. His body seemed to be pressed down by infinite gravity like a piece of paper. And this was not the key. Han Fei felt that part of his soul body was slowly losing contact with him. This startled Han Fei. Immediately, Han Fei cursed, Ive worked so hard. You want to destroy my soul body? Dont even think about it Roar! Han Fei frantically gathered his soul body, trying to disperse the pressure on him. However, no matter how hard Han Fei tried, he couldnt shake the pressure at all. It even lasted for several hours. At this moment, Han Fei could no longer feel half of his soul bodies. This meant that in a few hours at most, all his soul bodies would be obliterated and he would die! Damn it! Little calabash, Demon Purification Pot, charge! However, this time, the Demon Purification Pot didnt respond either. Han Fei was furious. He wanted to communicate with Forge the Universe, but Forge the Universe couldnt be opened. Han Fei tried to summon the Embroidery Needle, but he lost contact with it too. But at this moment, in Han Feis soul, a scimitar was emitting a faint light. The Blade of Hope? Han Fei frowned. When nothing worked, there was still the Blade of Hope! As long as there was hope, the Blade of Hope wouldnt disappear. Immediately, Han Feis soul body burst into laughter. If hope is not extinguished, this knife will not be broken. Kill ~ Buzz ~ Buzz ~ At this time, there were already more than 500 people on the steps. However, in their eyes, there were only steps besides the bronze door. However, at this moment, everyone saw two pillars of light with white halos trying to rise to the sky under the bronze door. Huh? At that moment, Song Kaiyuan was the most surprised. As the second person to arrive here, Song Kaiyuan had met Han Fei here. It was precisely because of this meeting that Song Kaiyuan realized that the commotion above was very likely related to Han Fei. However, what was that place? It was under the bronze gate, which was already above the 3,000th step. After parting ways with Han Fei for so long, he had only reached the 2,300th tsep. Song Kaiyuan knew in his heart that this was not a place humans could go at all. Now, Han Fei had gone up. He probably had obtained a shocking opportunity. Xia Xiaochans heart did a flip. She was the 40th person to come here. As soon as she came here, she saw Han Fei standing here. Now, she had jumped past the 2,200th step and surpassed many people, but she hadnt met Han Fei yet. This meant that Han Fei was higher. Now that there was a commotion above, the first person she thought of was Han Fei. However, unlike Song Kaiyuan, Xia Xiaochan felt an inexplicable heaviness in her heart. This feeling was very bad. At this moment, she gritted her teeth and hurried to climb up. The others, such as Wu Duishou, Li Xinghen, Wu Hao, and Cang Longyu, all looked solemn. As strong masters, their pride didnt allow them to fall so far behind. Below, when everyone was trying to climb up, under the bronze door, a pair of scimitars, shining with scorching light, held up the space a few meters within Han Fei. At this moment, 99% of Han Feis soul body had been obliterated. But Han Fei still had hope. At this moment, he was just trying to redeem himself. However, that power had completely exceeded the ability of the Blade of Hope. Han Fei sensed that the light of the Blade of Hope was getting weaker and weaker. Han Fei knew that this was no longer a matter of hope, but that this power was impossible to resist. Heh! Han Fei gathered the last bit of his strength and injected a wisp of his soul into the Blade of Hope. Han Fei said, Take a part of my memory back to the Yin-Yang World. My body is still there! One day, my avatar will come over, take back my body, and return to the peak. Even if it takes another thousand years, whats there to be afraid of? Go! With a thought from Han Fei, the Blade of Hope sank into a faint blue color and disappeared into time. It escaped into time and flew towards the Wild Abyss. Huh! The moment the Blade of Hope flew out, a young man in a dragon-scaled battle suit in the Martial Emperor City suddenly opened his eyes. He couldnt help looking in the direction of the Martial Emperors inheritance, muttering, Escape into time? How can a Half-King do that? The moment the Blade of Hope flew away, Han Fei really wanted to look at the steps. If only he could look at Xia Xiaochan again. Faced with death, Han Fei discovered that he was not afraid at all. However, he couldnt imagine where Xia Xiaochan could go after he died. Hey! Girl Bang! After Han Fei muttered this, his soul body instantly lost consciousness. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan, who was climbing up nervously, suddenly stopped. For some reason, tears began to flow from her eyes. Something happened. Something happened to Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan knew that something must have happened. Just as she was about to erupt, a crystal tear suddenly flew behind her. When she saw the tear, Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. Theres still hope. Books said that the Mermaids Tear represents recovery in desperation. Now that the Mermaids Tear is gone, there must still be hope. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but look at the bronze door in a daze. Beep ~ Han Fei didnt know the spontaneous departure of the Mermaids Tear. He was no longer conscious, and his soul body seemed to have withered. Han Fei felt that he was standing in darkness. Am I dead? In the darkness, a voice said, How does it feel to die? Han Fei was stunned for a while and said, I can still speak? Then am I dead? The voice said leisurely, I just wanted you to comprehend your Dao heart during your death. I didnt expect you to have so many treasures Forget it, revive! Buzz! Han Fei didnt know what was going on. All of a sudden, Han Fei shivered. Just now, his unconscious souls had all returned at this moment. Han Feis soul quickly gathered. Han Fei rolled and stood up. Beside him, there was a crystal tear. Han Feis face changed drastically. Mermans Tear? Did I really die just now? The Mermaids Tear disappeared into Han Feis soul. Just as Han Fei was about to curse, with a creak, the bronze door slowly opened a crack. When dazzling white light leaked out of the door, Han Feis heart did a flip. This trial should be over. Although Han Fei didnt know what the fourth trial was, he was going to walk through the door again. His senior brothers and sisters, that super bigshot Eldest Senior Brother, and the senior brother who casually gave him a godly weapon: Here I come. At this moment, Han Fei felt no pressure at all. He took the lead and quickly stepped through the door. The moment Han Fei stepped into the bronze door, Zhang Luotian and the others outside all exploded. Zhang Luotians eyes widened. The ultimate trial has begun? No, the ultimate trial has been passed. As he spoke, a man in a dragon-scale battle suit appeared in front of everyone. Martial King. Master Martial Emperor. Boss. Rumor had it that he was elusive. In the Raging Sea, the extremely mysterious City Lord of the Martial Emperor City, the Martial King, appeared in front of everyone. The Martial King said, The fourth trial is an epiphany between life and death. Someone has already broken through it. This person is the first person in history to pass it! As the director of the intelligence center, Yan Meng couldnt help asking, Master, how do you know that the fourth trial has been passed? In the past tens of thousands of years, we have never seen the fourth trial. Even just now, we havent seen it open! The Martial King smiled faintly. Some trials are not something anyone can see. A king is just a newcomer to the Great Dao. Some things are not even something a king can touch. However, since someone has already passed the trial of life-and-death epiphany, the bronze door should naturally be opened. What? Everyone was stunned. The bronze door was not real, and they couldnt see it now. However, when they heard the Martial King say that the bronze door had been opened, they all wanted to witness it. The Martial King said, Dont panic. Wait a little longer Chapter 1851 - Second Trial, Successfully Passed The bronze door opened a crack. Everyone who failed to reach the top was shocked. Who was so fast? In the crowd, Wu Duishou, Li Xinghen, and Xia Xiaochan were the fastest. They came late, but they were all above the 2,000th step now. Among them, Wu Duishou had already met Song Kaiyuan, and Xia Xiaochan was moving forward quickly. Because of the appearance of the Mermaids Tear and the opening of the bronze door, Xia Xiaochan was relieved. However, no matter what, it at least meant that there was great danger on the steps. Han Fei even used the Mermaids Tear. It could be seen that the danger there involved life and death. Inside the door. Han Fei hoped to listen to another lecture Last time, Eldest Senior Brother taught him how to disassemble spiritual energy by 100%. If he did it again, what if he could comprehend something more novel? When the world in front of him appeared, Han Fei saw the mountain he had seen before. Han Fei wasnt completely sure, but he saw that waterfall. However, this time, no one was listening to a lecture. There was silence in all directions. Clatter ~ Suddenly, Han Fei looked back. A mountain-like finger came from nowhere. The finger knocked at the void, and Han Fei felt that he was knocked to the ground by the finger. In the void, a huge shadow that reached the sky was sitting cross-legged on the top of a mountain. It was tens of thousands of meters tall and terrifying. A gentle voice said, The trial is meant for you to comprehend, not for you to bear. You should comprehend your Dao in the Life and Death Pass and the significance of life and death in despair, but how can you have a firm Dao heart when youre easily swayed? Gulp! Han Feis heart did a flip. Is this Eldest Senior Brother? Wow, Eldest Senior Brother is really big! After hearing Eldest Senior Brothers explanation, Han Fei would be a fool if he still didnt understand what was going on. Therefore, the words he heard: Anyone who enters the Void Temple deserves to die This was just to scare him into thinking that he had made a mistake. Only in this way could he properly experience the taste of death. However, this entrance trial was too f*cking abnormal. Who would take death as a trial? Now, he had even arranged for the Blade of Hope to go back. The Mermaids Tear couldnt come out of his body either, but he didnt know if it was consumed. Han Fei was a strong master after all. How could he not have a temper? He immediately said, Eldest Senior Brother! This trial is too fraudulent. Im already very good at comprehending, but who would treat it as a trial when facing death? Shut up! The mountain-like finger tapped at Han Feis head again, and with a clank, Han Fei was knocked dozens of meters away. Of course, although this Eldest Senior Brother had hit him, the force was very light. Otherwise, he must have been dead meat. Han Fei quickly got up and bowed respectfully to the Eldest Senior Brother. After all, he was such a bigshot. He didnt know which senior brother that senior brother was. He casually threw out a godly weapon to him. He didnt expect Eldest Senior Brother to give him another godly weapon, but it would be great if he could give him some other benefits. Eldest Senior Brother said, Cultivators ask the heavens and seek the Dao. When they are puzzled, their will is not firm. Thousands of doubts arise because their Dao hearts are not firm and their thoughts are not clear Fine, although you havent comprehended the significance of life and death, you have endured it. There are losses and gains. You can be taken as having passed this trial Han Fei was shocked and raised his head subconsciously. He cupped his hands and said, Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother Well, Eldest Senior Brother, can you tell me about our Void Temple? Last time, we didnt even talk much before everyone left. This time, can you tell me more? However, the gentle voice seemed to mutter in the sky, When you should know, you will know. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Eldest Senior Brother, it wasnt easy for me to pass the trial. Please enlighten me on the shortcomings of me in this trial The place where I live is barren, resources are scarce, and techniques are weak. Some trials require me to use all my strength to make a breakthrough. Han Fei had made up his mind. If you dont want to tell me about the Void Temple, you should give me something, right? Last time, that senior brother smashed me with a godly weapon Even if you dont give me a godly weapon, at least give me a heavenly treasure! There was no telling if this senior brother was easy to talk to, but he didnt hesitate and said, Although you havent entered the sect, if you dont die, you can still be considered a disciple of the Void Temple. I have three techniques, all of which are entry-level godly techniques. You can choose one of them. Han Feis mouth twitched. Can I take them all? You talk back. Bada! Without any suspense, Han Fei was knocked to the ground again. Han Fei said awkwardly, Okay, okay! But Eldest Senior Brother, what are the three techniques? Three golden pages appeared in the void, and Eldest Senior Brother said, This technique is called the Void Visualization Technique. It can refine the soul and help you comprehend. Its ranked 11th among all the techniques in the Infinite Ocean. The second technique is called the Void Body Refining Technique. It can help cultivate the body and create a supreme body. Its ranked eighth among all the techniques in the Infinite Ocean. The third technique is called Void Fire Refining Technique, which is a technique to control fire and refine weapons. It can temper both the soul and the body, and can also control fire and refine weapons. It ranks 100th among all the techniques in the Infinite Ocean. Eldest Senior Brother said leisurely, You can only choose one. Dont be too greedy. Gulp! Han Fei almost drooled. His Purity Mystic Body was ranked 998th in the Sea Establishment Realm. However, the Void Temple easily gave him the eighth place technique in the Sea Establishment Realm, in the entire Infinite Ocean! This could be said to be one of the strongest cultivation techniques in the world! Han Fei was stunned when he heard Eldest Senior Brothers introduction. With this technique in hand, he could sweep across the entire Raging Sea! And the Void Visualization Technique? Damn it, this could be said to be the upper limit of the visualization technique. After cultivating this technique, he wouldnt be lacking the power of the soul anymore. However, the rankings of these two great techniques were extremely high, but their abilities were too singular. As for the Void Fire Refining Technique, it was different. Although it was ranked a little low, it was still ranked 100th! This was much better than his Purity Mystic Body. Han Feis chest heaved as he said, Senior Brother, if I become a disciple of the Void Temple one day, can I learn all these great techniques? Eldest Senior Brother became very reticent and said in a faint voice, Yes. Han Fei swallowed. Senior Brother, I chose the Void Fire Refining Technique. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt want to get better ones, but that in the Raging Sea, his cultivation techniques had already reached the upper limit here. For example, the Chaotic Origin Body was already the upper limit of the physique technique in the Raging Sea, although it was much worse than his Purity Mystic Body. Now, with the Void Fire Refining Technique, he could directly reach the ceiling of the Raging Sea. If he was given some time and space to develop, who could resist him in the Raging Sea? However, Han Fei keenly discovered another thing: all the great techniques in the Void Temple began with the void. This made him wonder about the origin of Void Fishing. Therefore, Han Fei asked, Eldest Senior Brother, is Void Fishing a technique of our Void Temple? Eldest Senior Brothers voice was ethereal. Yes! After that, Eldest Senior Brother didnt seem to want to talk to Han Fei much. He said, On the path of cultivation, although hard work is necessary, its more about comprehension. The universe and the Heavenly Dao are all in one thought. Little Junior Brother, work hard. Seeing that Eldest Senior Brothers figure began to disappear, Han Fei hurriedly shouted, Eldest Senior Brother, where is my next trial? The huge figure disappeared without a trace. In the void, a voice echoed. Follow fate. Just be patient. Eldest Senior Brother left, but a golden page in the void turned into golden light and rushed into the center of Han Feis eyebrows. Han Fei seemed to have lost contact with the Demon Purification Pot here. Therefore, Han Fei couldnt see what this technique was like. However, at the next moment, Han Fei felt that his eyes were covered by mist. Then, Han Fei opened his eyes again and found himself in the wilderness outside the Martial Emperor City. The moment Han Fei appeared, a Star Bead appeared in front of him. It was the ten-star Star Bead Han Fei obtained in the first round. However, at this moment, the contents of the Star Bead changed. It read, Trial Completion: 99%. Why was it 99%? Han Fei estimated that there was a reason. That was, he didnt pass the last test via comprehension, but endured it through. Han Fei looked around. At this moment, he was alone in the wilderness of the Martial Emperor City. Of course, in addition to him, there were also eight dumbfounded Half-Kings and a young man in a dragon scale battle suit. Chapter 1852 - Martial Emperors Inheritance The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Was he too high-profile this time? It was said that as long as ones trial results were above 95%, he could obtain the true inheritance of the Martial Emperor. Han Fei didnt know what the so-called Martial Emperors inheritance was, but he had obtained the great technique of the Void Temple. Besides, the person with the best result in the trial could obtain three opportunities in the Martial Emperor City. This gift was incredible. It was equivalent to the Martial Emperor City owing Han Fei three favors. Han Fei immediately put away his surprised expression and cupped his hands at the kings. Han Fei greets the kings. I was lucky enough to win this trial. Yan Meng said, The trial is not over yet. However, everyone knew that Yan Mengs words were very powerless. In history, there had never been anyone getting a result above 95% in the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance. Han Fei was the first, but how could it be so easy to meet the second? However, in any case, Han Fei could inherit the inheritance of the Martial Emperor. At this moment, the man in the dragon-scale battle suit glanced at Han Fei and said, Since your trial completion rate has reached 95%, follow me! Prepare to accept the inheritance of the Martial Emperor. Han Fei was stunned and then said, Shouldnt I wait until the trial is over? Before the person said anything, Yan Meng said, If Xia Xiaochan comes out in advance, well inform her. Of course, you can accept the Martial Emperors inheritance after the trial is over. However, there are still seven days before the trial ends. You can wait if you dont mind. Han Fei thought for a moment. Since there was the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance in the Martial Emperor City, the Martial Emperor should be related to the Void Temple. However, he had to be vigilant. Han Fei secretly activated the Nine Palace Luck Ruler in Forge the Universe. When the ruler fell on the Greatly Auspicious marker, he was relieved. Han Fei bowed slightly. Thank you. Therefore, what Eldest Senior Brother gave him was just a benefit. And this Martial Emperors inheritance was the Martial Emperors inheritance. The two didnt conflict. Seeing that there were still seven days, Han Fei thought to himself, Maybe I still have time to come back after I accept the Martial Emperors inheritance. The Martial King looked at Han Fei and said, Follow me. The Martial King stomped, and a complicated array appeared in midair. As the Martial King entered, Han Fei suddenly saw a tower. If Han Fei remembered correctly, this should be the cultivation tower of the Martial Emperor City. When he learned about the Martial Emperor City, it was said that some places in the cultivation tower were not open to the public. However, the two of them had appeared here openly. There were so many strong masters in the Martial Emperor City. How could they not see them? The Martial King said, This is not the cultivation tower. This is the other side of the Martial Emperor City. You can understand it as the Mirror World. Huh? Mirror World? The Martial King said indifferently, In the Martial Emperor City, only Sea Establishers know of the existence of this world. However, this is just a cultivation place I created. It doesnt have any special significance. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Was this space created by this person? To be able to create such a huge world which was not in his Origin Sea and could accommodate living people in? Who was this guy? The Martial King turned his head, glanced at Han Fei, and said leisurely, The last person who received the Martial Emperors inheritance was me. After 80,000 years, theres finally another one. I hope that the Martial Emperors inheritance can be put to greater use by you. Hiss ~ Han Fei was shocked. This person had obtained the inheritance of a Martial Emperor? In other words, this person had once challenged the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance and had a score of more than 95%? Basically, this person had at least walked to the bronze door. As for whether he had entered the bronze door or not, Han Fei didnt know. He said, Lets go! The land of inheritance is in the secret realm. With that, the Martial King took Han Fei into the tower. In the middle of the room on the top floor, there was an array. Han Fei and the Martial King stood on the array. With a flash of the array light, the two of them appeared in a place that looked like a cave. However, this cave was extremely vast and high. After Han Fei came here, he was attracted by a huge statue. It was sitting cross-legged on the ground, but even so, it was still more than 3,000 meters high. Han Fei stood in front of the statue, as small as an ant. More importantly, this statue gave Han Fei the feeling that Eldest Senior Brother gave him. Oh, no, Eldest Senior Brother was much bigger than this statue. The Martial King said, In this world, there is a strange technique called the avatar. The avatar is a body condensed from the power of the Heavenly Dao. It contains the power of law, rules, and Great Daos. It is an extremely powerful soul technique. To put it more bluntly, you can understand it as a special combat form, an avatar, or even a technique. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Soul technique? Avatar? The Martial King said, Let me show you. Buzz! Han Fei looked at the Martial King, and mystic light erupted from his body. Then, a giant a thousand feet tall suddenly appeared in the void behind him. The giants face was blurred. Its limbs were no different from humans, very much like the phantom of the God of War that Han Fei had once seen. However, the phantom of the God of War wasnt so big, and it was just a phantom. This avatar looked much more awesome than that. Han Fei felt the terrifying power of the avatar. Even though he was now the strongest among the Half-Kings, he still felt a heavy burden on his shoulders when he saw this avatar. It seemed that as long as the avatar pressed down, he would be pressed to the ground and killed. The avatar said, The so-called soul technique can be understood as a soul battle technique. The fundamental power of the avatar comes from the power of the soul. The soul forms a fetus and is regarded as the avatar. With the avatar guarding your soul sea, ordinary soul attacks are difficult to shake your soul. The battle time of the avatar is completely dependent on the strength of your soul. The characteristics of the avatar are mainly inherited from you yourself. Buzz! With that, the avatar behind the Martial King dissipated and turned into a phantom bit by bit. Han Fei was stunned. Good lord, this was definitely a super technique. Before this, Han Fei had never heard of the existence of such an avatar. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Senior, hows the combat power of the avatar? The Martial King said indifferently, The strength of an avatar is related to your own strength. It represents the strength of your soul. It wont be higher than your own strength However, 50% or several times stronger is still possible. Han Feis heart did a flip when he heard that. Just now, the avatar stood in front of him, and the pressure almost made him unable to withstand it. This person said that the strength of the avatar was not much different from his own Didnt it mean that this person was very strong and could definitely rank in the top ten of the entire Raging Sea? Or Han Fei vaguely suspected that this person was the Martial King? At this moment. The Martial King pointed at the huge statue and said, Back then, I didnt completely pass the trial, so Im not an official disciple of the Void Temple. At most, Im just an in-name disciple. Although I cant enter the Void Temple, I have to continue this trial and wait for newcomers to appear At that moment, Han Fei shivered. Han Fei looked at this person in shock. This person knew the Void Temple? And he was an in-name disciple? Gulp ~ Han Fei confirmed his guess. The strongest person in the Martial Emperor City, the mysterious Martial King, was actually a in-name disciple of the Void Temple? The Martial King said indifferently, Theres no need to be surprised. Everyone has their own opportunities. My opportunity is broken here, but yours starts here. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Martial King, who can be your match in the Raging Sea? How is it possible that you didnt make it to the Void Temple? The Martial King smiled. You dont understand. Once you fail the trial, you wont be able to become a real disciple. This time, if you cant enter the bronze door, you will be like me that the door of the Void Temple wont be opened for you again. Hiss! Han Fei took a slight breath. Wow, this entrance trial is too f*cking strict! The Martial King said, Accept the inheritance! Im leaving. Buzz! The Martial King disappeared, and Han Fei looked at the towering stone statue in a daze for a while. Then, he walked straight to the front of the stone statue, on a circular platform that emitted dense light. As soon as Han Fei stood on the platform, a golden light suddenly rushed into Han Feis mind from above. Boom ~ Han Feis mind was unusually clear. The power of the soul gathered crazily and finally condensed into a small golden figure, which appeared in his mind. The little man emitted a dazzling golden light. When the golden light stopped, some abstruse words appeared in Han Feis mind. In the end, the information that appeared in front of Han Fei was as follows: Firmament Divine Martial Body (Unrated) Introduction: This technique is also called the Firmament Avatar Technique. Its a cultivation technique for cultivating a divine fetus. The avatar lives and dies with its master. The power of the avatar depends on the realm, the path of cultivation, the strength of the soul, the firmness of the Dao heart, and the comprehension of the Great Dao of the original body. The Firmament Divine Martial Body is ranked 108th among all the techniques in the Infinite Ocean. Deduced Art: Void Avatar Deduction Cost: 100,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi Remarks: The stronger the Dao heart, the stronger the avatar. Chapter 1853 - Three Opportunities from the Martial Emperor City Firmament Martial God Body? Han Fei thought to himself, Judging from the name alone, it must be extraordinary. Sure enough, this seemed to be the ceiling of the avatar techniques. This level was clearly comparable to the Void Fire Refining Technique he had just got. This time, he had finally earned something valuable for himself. However, when Han Fei saw that it would consume 100,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi to deduce it, he felt terrible. Who the hell are you kidding? Even if the Demon Purification Pot upgraded the Time Chain, it only cost 10,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi now. This thing cost 100,000 at once? If I had the resources, I would upgrade the Time Chain first. He didnt pay attention to this. With the great technique in mind, Han Fei closed his eyes and quickly studied the Martial God Body. Then, Han Fei looked at the golden imp in his mind several times. Han Fei tried to mobilize the power of the golden man, only to see a giant more than 50 meters tall appear behind him. The avatar of this Martial God Body was no longer the kind of giant formed by the Invincible Golden Body. Han Feis avatar looked like a burly Buddha. His body was full of murderous aura. The moment this avatar came out, Han Fei felt that he could control the avatar and his own body at the same time. The difference was that the avatar he sensed was an extremely strong and ferocious figure. Although it looked very similar to the one of the Martial King, for some reason, Han Fei felt that this one seemed very ferocious. Han Feis avatar was clenching his fists, feeling the energy surging in his body, the circulation of the Dao runes, and the mobilization of his soul power. To put it bluntly, if someone tried to kill him with an ordinary soul attack technique he only needed to slap down to destroy that persons soul. Buzz! With a thought from Han Fei, the avatar dissipated. Hu! This is a magical avatar technique from inheritance I wonder who his original form is? Han Fei knew that it was too early to study the original form of this so-called avatar. However, the process of obtaining the inheritance was too simple! He had obtained the cultivation technique of the avatar with just a pillar of light? Han Fei stared at the huge statue for a long time, unable to form any great technique in his mind. Only then did Han Fei confirm that it was probably because the trial was too difficult. Therefore, when accepting the inheritance, it was not difficult at all. It was just a pillar of light. Han Fei looked back but didnt leave immediately. In Han Feis eyes, another piece of information appeared. Void Fire Refining Technique (Unrated) Introduction: This technique can be used to control fire and refine weapons. It can both help cultivate the physique and be used to control fire and refine weapons. To cultivate this technique, you need to enter the void and master the Void Fire. When cultivating it, you should concentrate and exert all your strength. Deduced Art: Not available Effect: When you are controlling fire and refining a weapon with this technique, youre also refining your soul and body. Remarks: Practicing this technique requires extremely strong physique and soul. Before, Han Fei didnt take a closer look at the Void Fire Refining Technique. Now that he had time, he came to take a look. However, the more Han Fei read, the more profound he found it. This technique explained the Void Realm and the Void Fire in detail. It didnt seem that he could figure it out in a short time. Now, what he lacked most was time. Hed better wait until he returned to the Yin-Yang World! After a while, when Han Fei confirmed that there was nothing else in the Martial Emperors inheritance he left reluctantly. Although Han Fei had left, he estimated that the Martial Emperors inheritance was still there. Buzz! When Han Fei reappeared at the top of the tower, the Martial Emperor was waiting for him. Seeing Han Fei come out, he said, The thing you inherited is the avatar technique. But I think the better thing should be in the bronze door. Now that youve obtained your avatar and entered the door, it can be said that as long as you successfully become a king, your future achievements should be no lower than mine. Han Fei said, The trial in the Void Temple hasnt ended yet. Im not a disciple yet. Huh? The Martial King couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Youve entered two bronze doors in a row, but youre still not a disciple? The Martial King might have entered the bronze door once, but clearly, he failed to enter it the second time, so he didnt know there were still other bronze doors afterwards. He had thought about it before. However, the intelligence ability of the Martial Emperor City was the best in the Raging Sea, but he still didnt know of the existence of other bronze doors Therefore, he only thought that only by passing the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance and entering the bronze door could he really pass the test of the Void Temple. Hearing that Han Fei wasnt a disciple yet either, the Martial King chuckled. Sure enough The Martial King confirmed his thoughts. All these years, he had been thinking about the three temples. In the Raging Sea, there were extremely few people who knew the existence of the three temples. However, there were still some. This was why the Martial King built the Martial Emperor City. Who knew that although he didnt get the information he wanted, the Martial Emperor City became stronger and stronger, becoming almost the strongest force in the Raging Sea. The Martial King said, Youve obtained the inheritance of the Martial Emperor. If Ive guessed right, you should be the one with the best achievements this time. 99% completion is indeed unprecedented. However, the help the Martial Emperor City can give you is to help you with three things. This help is to build a relationship with you However, dont think too much. Building a relationship is not to please you. Not to mention that you havent grown up yet, even if you have already reached the Sea Establishment realm, the Martial Emperor City wont try to please you. Do you know how I built the Martial Emperor City back then? Han Fei shook his head slightly. How? The Martial King narrowed his eyes and said, Although I didnt join the Void Temple, I received a gift from the Martial Emperor. If you enter the Void Temple, you should have a chance to come into contact with the Martial Emperor. And the Martial Emperor City is the shelter provided by the Martial Emperor. Because of the existence of the Martial Emperor, although some special forces from the outside world can descend into the Raging Sea in special ways, no one dares to do anything rash. This is the deterrence of the Martial Emperor. Han Feis heart did a flip. It turned out that the Martial Emperor Citys background was really not simple. No wonder the Martial Emperor City could easily suppress the Raging Sea. Of course, the strength of this Martial King couldnt be weak. To be able to call himself a Martial King and guard the Martial Emperor City, he was definitely a powerhouse in the Sky Opening realm. Otherwise, who could tolerate a mere king suppressing the entire Raging Sea? Han Fei didnt estimate the strength of this Martial King. Now, he was still in a critical period to seek growth. Only by successfully reaching the Sea Establishment Realm and becoming a real king could he be qualified to gain a place in the Raging Sea. As far as he was concerned, although he was full of treasures and opportunities, he wasnt a king yet. There was nothing he could do against a strong master like Chun Huangdian! Han Fei immediately said, I, Han Fei, am not an ungrateful person. This time, I obtained opportunities in the Martial Emperor City. If I have a chance in the future, I will repay you. As for the three things the Martial Emperor City can do for me, I hope that the first thing is to escort me into the Wild Abyss. Before Han Fei came, he never thought that he would leave the Raging Sea in such a way. Before coming, Han Fei was prepared to drag Chun Huangdian into the water. As for whether he could do it or not, and to what extent? Han Fei would do his best. Han Fei even had a backup plan, but it shouldnt be needed now. The Martial King nodded slightly. Yan Meng has told me about it. You dont have to worry about Chun Huangdian. Han Fei was immediately relieved. He wasnt afraid of Chun Huangdian if he was really a king, but he was afraid that Chun Huangdian was hiding his real realm. Xia Xiaochan didnt lie to Yan Meng about this. She was really suspicious. Han Fei still had a way to escape from a Sea Establisher, but if it was a Sky Opener, he could only rely on luck. Seeing that the matter was settled, Han Fei said, Senior Martial King, the second thing Han Fei returned to the wilderness in the mountain range and realized that three days had passed. In other words, three days had passed the moment he accepted the inheritance. After the eight kings saw Han Fei return, someone couldnt help but sigh. I really envy this kid. He inherited the Martial Emperors inheritance! This kid is the second to obtain the Martial Emperors inheritance after the Martial King. I wonder what he inherited. Yan Meng, you are the director of the intelligence center. Can you tell us? Yan Meng rolled her eyes at the man. In your dreams. Another four days passed. Han Fei was meditating. Under the watch of these kings, he couldnt enter Forge the Universe, so he just practiced casually to kill time. Suddenly, a person appeared with a swish. Han Fei had thought that the second to come out would be Xia Xiaochan, because Xia Xiaochans special bloodline, special identity, and background were all extremely powerful. However, the second person to come out was actually Wu Duishou. Han Fei was stunned. Is this guy so strong? However, he wondered what this guys completion degree was. At this moment, when Wu Duishou saw Han Fei, his pupils were constricted. This guy came out before him? As Han Fei was thinking, he heard Yan Meng say, Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World, trial completion 89%. Hearing this, Han Fei was relieved. It seemed that it was not necessarily good to come out quickly! At this moment, Wu Duishou couldnt help looking at Han Fei, but he didnt ask about Han Feis completion degree but sat down too. An hour later. It was Jian Hui. Han Fei was stunned. Song Kaiyuan, that smart person, hadnt come out yet, but Jian Hui had passed the 3,000th floor? Yan Meng said, Jian Hui from the Sword God World, trial completion 92%. Buzz! Wu Duishou immediately lunged to his feet. He stared at Jian Hui and thought to himself, This guys completion rate is even higher than mine? Two hour passed. Swish! Li Xinghen appeared in the wilderness with a pale face. When he saw the Star Bead in his hand, his face turned even uglier. Yan Meng said, Li Xinghen, completion rate of the trial, 88%. Then, more people came out. Martial Emperor City, Ye Fan, trial completion rate, 91%. Merman Royal Family, Jiao Lie, trial completion 90%. Chaos World, Wu Hao, trial completion rate, 88%. Xia Xiaochan was the ninth to come out. The moment Xia Xiaochan appeared in the field, Han Fei suddenly rose. The moment Xia Xiaochan saw Han Fei, she burst into tears and rushed into Han Feis arms, crying and laughing. Han Fei was stunned and quickly comforted her. Dont cry! Whats wrong? Did you comprehend something in the last trial? Xia Xiaochan wiped her tears. Im not telling you. At this time, Yan Meng said, Xia Xiaochan, from the Merman Royal Family, completed 94% of the trial Chapter 1854 - First Place in the Trial When Xia Xiaochans completion degree of 94% was shown, everyone looked at her. Even Jiao Lie couldnt help frowning. Just one percent difference! Just one percent more, he would be able to take the Martial Emperors inheritance! However, some people were relieved and thought to themselves, Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan couldnt take the inheritance. Otherwise, if the merman race became an existence like the Martial Emperor City in the future, what would happen? At this moment, Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei immediately showed Xia Xiaochan his Star Bead. After seeing the Star Beads, Xia Xiaochan widened her eyes and said via voice transmission, How did you get such a high result in that kind of crazy trial? After getting such a high result, Xia Xiaochan also understood why Han Fei activated the Mermaids Tear back then. He was facing death! Or rather, at that moment, Han Fei did die. She had been crying and laughing back then because she was experiencing the same. Unfortunately, she missed the Martial Emperors inheritance only because of one percent. At this moment, a voice sounded in Han Feis mind. This voice came from the Martial King, who said, Dont try to pass on the avatar technique to others. Everyones opportunities are different. You were chosen by the inheritance, but now you havent had the ability to give the inheritance to others. If you try it easily, you will be punished. Han Fei nodded slightly and then rubbed Xia Xiaochans head. I made it in the end. Lets talk when we get back. Xia Xiaochan certainly knew that this was not the place to talk, so she didnt ask further. Another three hours passed. Including Han Fei, there were a total of 12 people who came out. Among them, there were Jiao Lie and Xia Xiaochan from the mermen race. There was only Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World. Li Xinghen from the Infinity World. Song Kaiyuan from the Supreme Mystic World, and Ye Fan, Zhang Heng, and Zheng Shuang from the Martial Emperor City When all twelve of them came out, another three hours passed. Yan Meng said, This trial is over. Everyone, return to your position. Swish! Swish! Swish! On the field, more than 6,000 people appeared. When they appeared, the field was full of cries of grief. Someone sighed. This is too difficult! Such a trial is not something a human can pass at all. A turtle man of the Hundred Demon Clan said, Poor me. Im stuck at the eighteenth level. Someone shook his head. The first eighteen levels are easy to pass. The next three thousand steps are not for humans at all. I climbed more than eight hundred steps but was exhausted in the end. My senior brother almost made it to the top. Someone heaved a long sigh. I had already touched the 2,000th floor. Unfortunately, then my soul body shattered and I couldnt go any further. A fish-headed man sighed. I suspect that no one can reach the top level at all. How can it be possible? Everyone looked at the Star Beads in their hands. The completion degrees were 60%, or 50%, and mostly 70%. Very few people got 80% or above. Silence. Yan Meng scolded, No noise is allowed. Now, Ill announce the top ten of this trial. As soon as Yan Meng said so, the crowd fell silent. Everyone pricked up their ears. They were also curious. Who was the highest scorer this time? Yan Mengs old-fashioned personality was very similar to Luo Xiaobais. If it were an ordinary person, he might have kept them in suspense and reported it backward. However, Yan Meng was different. She said, Yin-Yang World, Han Fei, trial completion degree, 99%. Hiss! What?! F*ck! Im scared! Its so high. How can his completion degree be so high? Did he cheat? On the Supreme Mystic Worlds side, Mushui Sisi exclaimed, Heavens! So high? 15% higher than mine. Is he still a human? Lu Ran and Mu Xi from the Glazed Glass World were dumbfounded. Mu Xis face turned red. She couldnt help but think of what Xue Zhan said, Once I put on the mask, I dont love anyone. Although she was angry, this guy was really strong! On the Snow Gods Temples side, Ice Snow Chulings expression was complicated. She knew that Han Fei was the master of a Heavenly Palace and was definitely not an ordinary person. However, wasnt this too high? It was said that in the past 80,000 years, no one had ever completed the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance by 95%! On the Devil Girl Pirates side, Long Wu and Zhenzhu looked at each other. At this moment, these two people had a lot to say. However, this was not the place to talk. Therefore, they just kept it in their hearts. However, Long Wu blinked as if asking, Is this the one weve been looking for? Is this the significance of the existence of the Devil Girl Pirates? Is this the power and horror of the Yin-Yang World? The audience was in an uproar. More than 6,000 people looked at Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt feel like he was pushed to the forefront, nor did he care that he was in the limelight. At least now, the Martial Emperor City would ensure his safety. At least, before he returned to the Raging Sea, no one could touch him. As for the future? Even if someone wanted to deal with him, it wouldnt be these Venerables in front of him. Some were surprised, and some had complicated feelings and even felt resentful. Suddenly, Wu Duishou bowed and said, Senior Yan Meng, the fourth level hasnt started yet. Why can Han Fei get the 99% completion degree? Many people fell silent, thinking to themselves, Thats right! The fourth assessment hasnt started yet, right? Yan Meng said, The fourth trial is called the Life and Death Entrance. You can only experience it after the third trial. There are 13 people in total who have walked to the fourth trial, but only Han Fei has passed it. As for the rest, you must have experienced it and dont need me to say much, right? The 6,000 strong people were dumbfounded. So among the more than 6,000 people, only13 people had entered the fourth trial? And only one person had completed the fourth trial? At this moment, everyone looked at Han Fei differently. What amazed them was that no one in the Supreme Clearness World, the Infinity World, the mermen race, or the Hundred Demon Race could match Han Feis results! Yan Meng continued to report. Xia Xiaochan from the Mermaid Royal Family, 94%. Supreme Mystic World, Song Kaiyuan, 94%. Martial Emperor City, Ye Fan, 91%. Although Yan Meng was still reporting, the real powerhouses were no longer listening. In this world of cultivators, people couldnt remember the second or third place at all, because if they werent first, they wouldnt have any opportunities. Even the second was the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family. Under Han Feis halo, everyone else was eclipsed. To put it bluntly, after this trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance, the entire Raging Sea would remember Han Feis name. He was the first person in history to complete the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance. At this moment, Zhang Luotian said, Although the rest of you didnt obtain any great opportunities, this trial is a rare opportunity in itself. The more you can comprehend, the more benefits you can obtain. I believe you already know it in your heart. In that case, I announce that the trial this time is over. Everyone, feel free The attitude of the Martial Emperor City was arrogant and tough as always. Since you didnt get the opportunity, just leave. At this moment, Han Fei held Xia Xiaochans hand and said, Lets go! Im in a good mood today. Lets go shopping Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Havent we already bought a lot? Besides, what about the Martial Emperors inheritance? Han Fei: Ive got it. Xia Xiaochan asked, When? Han Fei said, A few days ago. Xia Xiaochan: After the eight kings left, no one was paying attention to Han Fei anymore. Old Yuans voice appeared in Han Feis mind. He said, There is an emperor in the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei was lost for words. By the time you tell me, itll be too late. The old turtle said, More than one. Especially the person you met after you came out. Even if my original body is still here, I might not be a match for him. Oh? The old turtle was talking about the Martial King. Han Fei knew that the Martial King was powerful, but he didnt expect him to be so powerful. Although this old turtle was very likely to be a loser in the Emperor Realm, he had lived for such a long time! Besides, the old turtle had survived the era of the death of the gods. This was probably not something ordinary people could do. It could be seen that even if the old turtle was a loser, he was still an extremely strong loser. However, this made sense. Otherwise, how could the Martial King suppress the entire Raging Sea? And how could the Martial Emperor City become such a special place? On this side, as soon as the trial ended, the kings of the major powers had already received the news. At this moment, the kings of the four Heavenly Palaces were gathered. This time, the Glazed Glass World sent Feng Xinlan over. She looked solemn. She didnt expect Han Fei to be so lucky and powerful. The Supreme Mystic Worlds Little Junior Uncle, Thief King, said indifferently, Senior Brother is really wise. My judgment is still inferior to Senior Brothers. A powerhouse from the Sword God World said, If a great era comes, when a super powerhouse rises and gathers all the luck, the others will also benefit from it. Now, lets see how far he can go. On the Infinity Worlds side, Bei Xuanbing narrowed his eyes. Yin-Yang World, Han Fei. If we dont get rid of this guy, he will be a big trouble for us! On Chun Huangdians side, he was standing on a high cliff looking at the sea. With an indifferent expression, he muttered, It seems that I underestimated this kid Chapter 1855 - Bookstore in the Martial Emperor City While strolling, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans first stop was the bookstore in the Martial Emperor City. Along the way, almost everyone looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Who in the Martial Emperor City wouldnt pay attention to the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance? Han Fei became the first and only person in eighty thousand years to complete the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance. This news spread immediately. Many sea demons, undersea humans, and mermen even purposely came to see which human was so powerful. Although they were enemies outside, they all thought it important to recognize the number one person in the younger generation of human beings. Therefore, wherever Han Fei went, all kinds of strange creatures surrounded him, including fish, turtles, prawns, centipedes, flying horses, black snakes, clam girls, and so on. Finally, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan arrived at their destination, the Martial Emperor Citys bookstore. Han Fei came here because he had something to do, which was to find the Mystic Yellow Scripture of the Dragon-Subduing World. He had obtained the Dragon Swallowing Technique and the Dragon Slaying Technique from Zhao Xianglong, but he lacked the Mystic Yellow Scripture. If he wanted to practice the Dragon Slaying Technique, he had to practice the Mystic Yellow Scripture first. In Han Feis Forge the Universe, there was still a dragon corpse. After he returned, he would definitely enter the Ideal Palace again. At that time, if he wanted to negotiate with this dragon corpse, he had to have 100% ability to kill a dragon. After all, if what Zhao Xianglong said was true, an azure dragon in the Sea Establishment realm had escaped. Han Fei wasnt sure if the one in the Ideal Palace was that escaped azure dragon. If it was, it was a Sea Establishment realm dragon that had temporarily fallen to the Venerable realm. If the Scripture Repository Tower of the Supreme Mystic World was the largest library in the Raging Sea, then the bookstore in the Martial Emperor City was the second largest bookstore. Here, except for the top techniques of the major powers, almost all the powerful techniques in the Raging Sea were here. As soon as Han Fei entered the bookstore, the eyes of a shop assistant lit up. A shop assistant came to them. Mr. Han Fei, Ms. Princess, Im No. 198. What techniques do you need? Han Fei said casually, I need the most detailed map of the Raging Sea. In addition, I need a copy of the Mystic Yellow Scripture. Do you have it? Hearing that, Number 198 said, Yes, please wait a moment. Now, everyone knew that Han Fei was rich. A few months ago, he spent nearly 100 million in the super resource store. Today, he came to ask for a map. One had to know that the map of the Raging Sea was about routes. The routes controlled by the Martial Emperor City were certainly the most. Except for the ten pirate groups and some large forces, probably no one could afford a map of all the routes. Only Han Fei dared to ask for it so easily. A moment later, No. 198 brought two jade slips over and said, Mr. Han Fei, this is the most detailed map of the Raging Sea. This map contains all the general routes of the entire Raging Sea, a few special routes, and some once abandoned routes. There are a total of 720 routes, which are worth 24 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Good lord, a map was sold for 24 million? This was the first time he had seen it. However, he had to buy this map. Only by familiarizing himself with the route of the Raging Sea could he do what he wanted in the future. Number 198 said, Mr. Han Fei, because of the importance of the route information, no one is willing to release it. Every time a copy is released, there will be more danger. Therefore, the price is high, but its definitely worth it. Han Fei nodded slightly. What about the Mystic Yellow Scripture? Number 198 said, The Mystic Yellow Scripture is worth 3.8 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. This technique is a top technique in the Dragon-Subduing World. Its said that few people in the entire Dragon-Subduing World know it. There are many people who want to buy it, but this technique has to be used together with the Dragon Swallowing Technique and the Dragon Slaying Technique. Among them, the Dragon Slaying Technique is the most important technique of the Dragon-Subduing World, which our bookstore doesnt have. But we do have the Dragon Swallowing Technique. If you buy the two together, it only costs 6 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Feis eyelids twitched. No, the Mystic Yellow Scripture is enough. Hey, does your bookstore offer a 15% discount for every ten million? Number 198 smiled. Yes. Han Feis heart did a flip. In this case, he had already spent 27.8 million. If he bought 30 million, then a 15% discount could be offered. Of course, it would surely be better to buy 30 million! Han Fei couldnt help but look at Xia Xiaochan. Girl, do you want to buy books? Xia Xiaochan shook her head quickly. Ive seen everything I should see. As for those techniques, in fact, I have accumulated a lot myself. I dont need to buy them from here. Oh! Then let me think Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt need anything. He had too many things to digest. However, the people of the Yin-Yang World generally didnt have high cultivation. Perhaps because of the regional restrictions, it was really difficult for the Yin-Yang World to quickly produce some strong masters. Han Fei immediately said, Show me all the book catalogs in the bookstore. Number 198 was stunned for a moment. Just, just look at the catalog? Xia Xiaochan understood what Han Fei meant. Perhaps some kings could know the reason, but these reasons were certainly not something Number 198 could know. When a row of jade slips was displayed, in Han Feis heart, in Forge the Universe, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at one of them. Han Fei quickly grabbed a jade slip and scanned it with his perception, only to find a cultivation technique called the Sun-Moon Spirit Swallowing Technique. Han Fei chose this technique because he wanted to find a technique suitable for ordinary people and the public to cultivate quickly. Han Fei asked, How much is the Sun-Moon Spirit Swallowing Technique? Number 198 was stunned for a moment. With so many books, it was very difficult for him to tell the pros and cons of a technique. With a swish, a familiar figure appeared in front of Han Fei and the others. It was none other than Zhang Luotian who presided over the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance. Zhang Luotian said, The Sun-Moon Spirit Swallowing Technique is a complete high-quality cultivation technique, including all the techniques from fishers to Sea Establishers. Its suitable for most people to cultivate. Although the cultivation technique is not of the ultra-quality, its advantage is that it can be cultivated day and night, and the cultivation process is extremely fast. The disadvantage is that if you cultivate too fast and dont tap into your cultivation potential with a body-tempering technique, you wont be able to polish your foundation well. Even if you grow up, in the end, you will only become a mediocre cultivator. Han Feis heart did a flip. It was fine as long as its cultivation speed was fast. The Yin-Yang World was different from the outside world. In the Yin-Yang World, most people couldnt even become fishing masters in their entire lives. Although this cultivation technique wasnt that good, it could improve the overall level of the Yin-Yang World by at least one level. When he returned to the Yin-Yang World, he would give the public access to the cultivation techniques of the big families, which would also improve the overall cultivation level of the Yin-Yang World. Of course, Han Fei knew that it was impossible for the Yin-Yang World to catch up with others in decades. However, the more backward it was, the faster it could catch up. It was just like the transition from primitive society to modern society. With enough resources and the education of modern society, this transition could be very fast. Han Fei immediately said, I want this set of techniques. How much is it? Zhang Luotian said, The cultivation method of a complete system is very expensive. Not counting the Sea Establishment realm, it only costs 5.8 million. Including the Sea Establishment realm, it will cost 12 million. Han Fei could understand this price. It was normal for such an unconventional technique to be more expensive. After all, under normal circumstances, a technique from the Fisher realm to the Explorer realm was quite cheap. From its price, it could be seen that if he only needed a technique from the Fisher realm to the Explorer realm, he might be able to buy it for only 2.8 million. However, to reach the Sea Establishment realm, it would cost 12.8 million. This was the magic power of the Sea Establishment realm. As far as Han Fei was concerned, there were very few techniques in the entire Yin-Yang World that could directly reach the Sea Establishment Realm. Therefore, he could accept this price. Han Fei nodded and said, Ill buy the whole set. Zhang Luotian nodded slightly. Number 198 bowed respectfully and said to Han Fei, Mr. Han Fei, the total price is 40.6 million. With a 20% discount, it will be 32.48 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. This time, it was Han Feis turn to have a toothache. Han Fei thought to himself, Shoot! In the past, whenever I saw ultra-quality spiritual stones, I would guard them like treasures. But now, ultra-quality spiritual stones are spent like water. Han Fei said in surprise, Ill pay with ultra-quality divine weapons. At that time, many onlookers couldnt have felt worse. When did ultra-quality divine weapons become the mainstream currency? Han Fei sold 3,000 ultra-quality divine weapons a month ago, and now he was going to pay with ultra-quality Divine weapons again? How many ultra-quality divine weapons did this guy have? Someone was lost for words. Is he the illegitimate son of the Master of Thunder and Fire? He seemed to have countless ultra-quality divine weapons! Han Fei calculated and finally threw out more than 1,300 ultra-quality divine weapons. In the end, at the settlement, there were a total of 1,353 ultra-quality divine weapons. The two transactions had consumed half of Han Feis ultra-quality divine weapons. Han Feis current wealth was the wealth of the Yin-Yang World. The moment Han Fei became the master of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, he would probably have to contribute these things. He had no choice. The Yin-Yang World was poor! He didnt mind spending the money in a worthwhile way! When this transaction was done, Han Fei knew that it was time to end the trip to the Martial Emperor City. Chapter 1856 - Buy Poisons One month passed. Han Feis interaction with Song Kaiyuan and the others came to a temporary end after the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance. At this moment, Han Fei was really a treasure in others eyes. If someone caught him, even his skin would be of great use. But the Martial Emperor City had promised to do three things for Han Fei, so they didnt dare to do anything rash. These days, when Han Fei suddenly became low-key and even disappeared, many people realized that this person had probably left the Martial Emperor City. Although there were many spies of various powers in the Martial Emperor City, it was impossible for them to know the whereabouts of a strong master like Han Fei, even if they were ordinary Sea Establishers. Besides, Han Fei was good at concealment techniques, which was nothing new. Before, he could transform into the Black Ghost and rob everywhere. Now, he could also transform into another person and escape. However, most people didnt care about Han Feis departure. Those who should know had known where Han Fei would go in the end, and those who didnt were not qualified to participate in the hunt for Han Fei. Besides, because Han Fei had obtained the inheritance of the Martial Emperor, he must have the support of the Martial Emperor City. Therefore, even if the major forces were tempted to catch Han Fei, they hesitated to take action. Of course, whether to do it or not was another matter. However, many people were still willing to go to the Wild Abyss to watch the show. Therefore, after Han Fei left the Martial Emperor City, many people went to the Wild Abyss to wait. However, what they didnt know was that Han Feis first goal was not the Wild Abyss, but the Million Poison World. On this day. In the main city of the Million Poison World, the Spider King City, when Han Fei came here, he found that the Spider King City looked no different from a normal city. It was just that he would occasionally see some strange people emitting various auras as if they had been poisoned. The city planning of the Spider King City wasnt so beautiful. If one went to the various islands to take a look, they would find the Million Poison World very strange. For example, there was a Forest of Ten Thousand Ants. In this forest, there were all kinds of ants, of different colors and shapes. Every tree here was covered with ants. In the places where these poisonous creatures gathered, there were often nests and weird tumors that seemed to be artificially raised here. There was also a place called the Insect Nurturing Valley. There were no less than a million poisonous bugs gathered here. These poisonous bugs fought each other all day long. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan went to the Rare Poison Workshop in the Spider King City. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan arrived, a waiter immediately said, Sir, what poison do you want? Recently, our shop has got some great poisons. They can poison the soul. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How many poisons do you have in total? I want to buy a lot of poisons today. The waiter from the Rare Poison Workshop was stunned for a moment before he was secretly delighted. It seemed that he was going to make a fortune today. The waiter said, The two of you, there are more than 30,000 kinds of poisons for sale in our Rare Poison Workshop. What kind of poison do you want to buy? Han Fei didnt know anything about poison anyway. How could he know the types of poisons? So he said, It doesnt matter what type I want. Just bring me the catalog. Ill order according to the catalog. The waiter was stunned. This customers request is so strange! Since youre studying poison, you certainly need to know the characteristics of poison! Do you want to study all kinds of great poisons? However, just as the waiter was about to speak, someone said to him via voice transmission, Retreat. Ill receive these two customers. An old man suddenly appeared at the bottom of the stairs. The old man smiled and said, My subordinate is not sensible enough to see your strength. Please dont mind it. As he spoke, the old man cupped his hands at Han Fei. This scene stunned many attendants. The man from the Rare Poison Workshop was a real Half-King. His purpose in the Rare Poison Workshop was to study all kinds of poisons. Otherwise, he would have left long ago. They had never seen this person so polite to anyone. Han Fei was the first. The old man asked, Do you want poisons? Seeing Han Fei nod, the old man smiled and said, Im really impressed that you can reach such a realm at such a young age. However, since youre here to find poisons, please follow me. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt doubt him. After all, the Rare Poison Workshop was a store. Although the request they made might be a little troublesome, they could earn more if the customer was richer. After a while, the two came to the eighth floor underground. This was a preferential treatment for Half-Kings. The eighth floor was full of colorful poisons. As soon as he entered this place, Han Feis eyelids twitched. He reached out and held Xia Xiaochans hand. For a moment, all the poison that fell on Xia Xiaochan was absorbed by him. The old man didnt think that these poisons could hurt the two Half-Kings, so he smiled and said, If the two of you are looking for poison, our Rare Poison Workshop has a lot of great poisons. With that, the old man handed Han Fei a jade slip and said, Fellow Daoist, please take a look. If you need anything, just let me know. Han Fei took the jade slip and nodded slightly, but when he scanned it with his perception, he found that there were more than he expected. Han Fei had never thought that there would be so many poisons in this world. It seemed that the Poison God Cao Qiu refined in the Yin-Yang World was just a toy for kids. Soon, Han Fei saw many of the poisons he already had, which he exchanged with Dongfang Ming and Bai Jingjiu. Now, according to the prices quoted by the Rare Poison Workshop, the quality of the poisons that the two people exchanged with him was quite high. It seemed that they were all expensive. However, it did make sense After all, it was impossible for Heavenly Talents to carry ordinary poison. Han Fei had come to the Million Poison World just to buy something and didnt intend to stay at all. Therefore, he didnt hesitate at all. After only a moment, Han Fei threw the jade slip to the old man and said, Tell me how much they are in total. The old man took the jade slip and looked at it, thinking, Theyve chosen the poisons they want so quickly? It seems that theyre really experts! However, when he scanned with his perception, he found that there were a total of 2,710 types underlined by Han Fei. None of the poisons was weak, and there were all kinds of poisons. The old mans eyelids twitched. Sir, arent you buying too many poisons? More than 2,700 kinds, and the medicinal properties are so complicated? This will cost a lot of money. However, what Han Fei said next stunned the old man. Han Fei said, Well! I dont want those underlined. I want all the rest. PuffCough, cough The old man was stunned. What the hell? Did I hear it wrong? You want all the rest? Why dont you buy the entire Rare Poison Workshop? Then itll all be yours. However, the old mans heart did a flip, and his expression became solemn. The two of you want to buy so much poison at once. If you dont expose your identities, our Rare Poison Workshop wont dare to do this business. Han Fei was lost for words. Why is this Rare Poison Workshop so petty? I just want to buy some poison. However, Han Fei certainly couldnt show anything on the surface. Therefore, Han Fei casually threw out a spider token, which was given to him by Bai Jingjiu. He didnt expect it to work. The old man was slightly shocked and said in shock, Grand Desolate Token? Are you two from the Grand Desolate Swamp? The old man looked at the token for a moment and immediately said, Please wait a moment. It will take some time for the poisons to be counted. In addition, the poisons in the Rare Poison Workshop are not all in my shop. If you really want to buy these poisons, I have to go to other shops to get them. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK, be quick. Han Fei didnt intend to cause too much trouble. Now, he didnt mind using the name of the Great Desolate Swamp. Anyway, after buying this batch of poison, he was prepared to leave and didnt intend to stay in the Million Poison World for long. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that when the old man went to another shop, he quickly reported to someone, Someone has appeared. Someone is really here to buy poisons with the Grand Desolate Token After half an hour, more than 20 advanced Venerables came to the Rare Poison Workshop where Han Fei was. Seeing this situation, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask, Is it a trap? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Were all here to deliver things. That old man is not stupid. How can he not see our strength? However, at the next moment, Han Fei smiled. He said casually, Even if Patriarch Million Poison comes in person, its actually not a big problem. Few Sea Establishers can keep me here. Heh! Boy, youre quite arrogant. Suddenly, an old man holding a dragon staff appeared in the Rare Poison Workshop. In an instant, everyone else in the Rare Poison Workshop was moved out. There were only three people left in the entire Rare Poison Workshop. And the visitor was none other than Huang Jie. When he just sensed the perception of a king, Han Fei knew that he couldnt hide it anymore. He said, Elder Huang does know my identity and was actually prepared in advance. Are you sure that I will take the bait? Huang Jies voice was slightly hoarse as he laughed. Theres no reason for you not to take the bait. Your resistance to poison is still poor. If I really want to poison you, you wont be able to escape. Han Fei smiled. Not necessarily. No matter how strong the poison is, how can it resist time? Huang Jie didnt respond. He immediately said, Holy Child Xue Zhan, Han Fei from the Yin-Yang World Interesting. If you hadnt bought poisons from my two stupid disciples I really wouldnt have discovered you, but you had. Han Fei asked, Why didnt Elder Huang expose me back then? Huang Jie said, Why should I expose you? Ji Xuan and Ye Qinglong are both bad people. Why should I expose you? Chapter 1857 - Huang Jies Conditions At this moment, Huang Jie meant no harm to Han Fei. Han Fei could feel it. In fact, Huang Jie had long known that Han Fei was Xue Zhan, but he didnt expose Han Fei in the Land of King Death, which was a big favor. It was said that old people were shrewd. Huang Jie was a king of the older generation. How could he not have any reason to help him? Han Fei immediately said, Senior Huang, since youre here in person, lets get straight to the point! I owe you a favor for what happened in the Land of King Death. What do you need me to do for you, Senior? Huang Jie couldnt help but say leisurely, Didnt you say you were going to exchange the Monarch Palace keys for poisons with me? Han Fei was embarrassed and thought to himself, Im already so rich. Isnt it better for me to buy poison with money? However, Huang Jie didnt care about that. He said, I was wondering why the Snow Girl suddenly had a disciple like you. You even abducted a mermaid princess. If she was discovered, the Snow Gods Temple might be gone. With that said, Huang Jie glanced at Xia Xiaochan, who blushed. Huang Jie continued, Later, you looted all the forces, especially the Heavenly Palaces such as Supreme Clearness and Infinity, which made me feel very comfortable. Those things are all trash This time, your identity as the current master of the Yin-Yang World was exposed, so I wasnt surprised. Especially since you obtained the Martial Emperors inheritance, it means that you are very lucky. It proves that I didnt see you wrong Huang Jie was not the kind of haughty and cold king in peoples impression. After nagging for a while, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei. I have tens of thousands of poisons here. They can perfectly match and push your anti-poison ability to the peak. As for the Monarch Palace keys, to be honest, I dont really care. However, I need you to help me with something. Han Fei spread his hands. Senior, just tell me. Huang Jie grinned and said, Help me go to the Medicine King World and snatch Granny Qius Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. Then you can return the favor you owe me. As for the poisons in the Million Poison World, you can buy them as much as you want. Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help exclaiming. She tightened her grip on Han Feis hand to remind him. Xia Xiaochan said, The Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace is the highest treasure of the Medicine King World. Its said to be a divine alchemy weapon. Its said that it can refine the highest level-eight divine pills. If you snatch it, you will be the Medicine King Worlds mortal enemy. Huang Jie didnt mind. This was Han Feis choice. Whether to do it or not was up to Han Fei. Han Fei, on the other hand, said, Senior, as you heard, you havent paid enough to make me offend a Heavenly Palace and become their mortal enemy. At least, you have to give me a suitable reason, a reason to let me rob Granny Qiu with a clear conscience. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei speechlessly, thinking, Do you really want to do that? Huang Jie said, Of course. Because the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace was mine in the first place. Later, that b*tch tricked it from me and refused to give it back to me. Not only did this old b*tch deceive my feelings, but she also tried to poison me to death. Heh, but how could I be injured by any poison? I just gave her a dose of the Great Dao Soul Poison. She still hasnt recovered Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other in bewilderment. So Huang Jie from the Million Poison World and Granny Qiu from the Medicine King World were once in love? However, Old Huang Jie suffered a double loss. He didnt get the belle but lost his treasure. Of course, Han Fei couldnt just listen to Huang Jie. He secretly activated the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked, Who should I believe? However, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at Old Huang Jie without hesitation. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Elder Huang, if what you say is true, then we should indeed snatch the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace back. However, dont hide anything from me If I go to the Medicine King World and find that the situation is much more complicated than you said I wont be able to do anything! Old Huang Jie immediately shouted, I didnt hide anything from you. Old b*tch Qiu is very evil. She once attacked the Yin-Yang World too. Dont say that you dont know this Back then, I wasnt the only king in the Million Poison World. It was this old b*tch who secretly attacked my brother. Otherwise, I would have long killed my way into the Medicine King World and destroyed it. The more Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan listened, the more they clicked their tongues. It seemed that the seniors life experiences were extremely colorful! They loved and hated each other and didnt stop after tens of thousands of years. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Senior, although Im confident that I have some strength, you want me to snatch something from the Medicine King World? Besides, its such a top treasure. Im afraid I wont be able to return! Huang Jie said, Dont panic! Youre now the target of everyone. Its good enough that you can survive. In addition to buying poison, you must also want to return to the Wild Abyss, right? I dont expect you to do this for me now. However, you have to remember it. This is what you promised me. Sooner or later, youll have to do it for me. You owe me this. After a moment of silence, Han Fei asked, Why me? The corners of Huang Jies mouth curled up. Because youve achieved what you have now, its you. If you hadnt come to the Martial Emperor City or the Million Poison World, I wouldnt have asked you to do this. Han Fei smiled. Okay, I agree. Huang Jie chuckled and said, Oh! Boy, as far as I know, you should have a lot of that smelly liquid on you, right? Dont you want to exchange it for poison? Why dont you exchange it for that? Han Fei was a little speechless. This old man was still thinking about his smelly liquid? He had taught Bai Jingjiu and Dongfang Ming a lesson with it back then. Han Fei was here to buy poisons. If he could exchange the smelly liquid for poison, it would be worth it. After all, he still had a lot of smelly liquid. Even if he had consumed a lot of it, he still had 12 Sun-Moon Shells of it left. Han Fei asked decisively, How? Huang Jie said leisurely, I will choose tens of thousands of poisons for you in person in exchange for 200,000 catties of smelly liquid. You wont lose out. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Senior, I didnt sell it to your disciples at this price. Huang Jie said, Youre not trading with my disciples now. Youre trading with me. Besides, there are good and bad poisons. Ill help you choose poisons in person, which is worth more than tens of thousands of catties of smelly liquid. Han Fei spread his hands. But I dont have that much! I only have about this much. I was going to use it to defend against the enemy! If you take it all away, how can I defend against the enemy? Huang Jie said, You dont even cultivate poison Dao. What can you use it for? How about this? 150,000 catties How can I not know? It must be the feces of the giant whale and must have been there for tens of thousands of years. How can it be few? Asking you for 150,000 catties is a bargain for you. Han Fei said, 100,000 catties, no more. My treasure doesnt come from the wind Are you saying that my poison came from the wind? Countless people tested it with their bodies The two of them kept bargaining and finally decided that it would be 130,000 catties of smelly liquid, but Han Fei only got less than 40,000 poisons. Han Feis heart didnt ache for the 130,000 catties of smelly liquid. He just exclaimed at how good Huang Jie was at bargaining. However, Han Fei didnt mind. This was because the success of this transaction meant that, in a way, an alliance between the Yin-Yang World and the Million Poison World had formed. And the official alliance would be established when he helped Huang Jie get the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. So far, there were already six Heavenly Palaces that were friendly to him. Although this number only accounted for one-sixth of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, if he counted the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World in, it was already a huge force. After collecting Huang Jies poison, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt stay long in the Million Poison World. Just as Han Fei left the Million Poison World, he suddenly felt that Old Yuan had broken through to the peak of the Venerable realm! Yes, Old Yuan had been in Forge the Universe for so long. Apart from sleeping, he only cultivated. More importantly, he could cultivate while sleeping. This was also the characteristic of the Turtle Clan. Seeing that Old Yuan had made a breakthrough, Han Fei immediately released the Hexagon Starfish. Swish ~ As soon as the Hexagon Starfish appeared, his big eyes immediately glanced around. After finding that it was fine, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, when the Hexagon Starfish saw Han Feis malicious gaze, he felt terrible. For others, it was indeed not easy to cultivate in the Sea Quelling Painting. However, for the Hexagon Starfish, who carried six small worlds with him and was full of resources, it was not a problem at all. Seeing the look in Han Feis eyes, the Hexagon Starfish immediately said, I have a feeling that Im going to make a breakthrough soon. Three days at most Chapter 1858 - King Death The Wild Abyss was an extremely dangerous place in the Raging Sea. As early as half a month ago, there were already many people around the Wild Abyss. Most of these people were here to watch the show, mainly because Han Fei had exposed the Yin-Yang World. And what was in the Wild Abyss where the Yin-Yang World was? This was a place that the major powers in the Raging Sea had never stepped into. Someone had indeed broken in to take a look, but those who could come out safely didnt get the information they wanted. Although some people had discovered the entrance to the Yin-Yang World, eighty thousand years ago, in the Raging Sea, everyones strength was about the same. No one was much stronger than the other At that time, they didnt dare to enter the Yin-Yang World rashly. Later, when the Yin-Yang Great Millstone appeared, no one below the Sea Establishment Realm was qualified to explore it. Even a king didnt dare to set foot on the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. It was no longer a power that human strength could shake. It had become a super array that worked naturally! At this moment, Han Feis identity was exposed, and he openly abducted Xia Xiaochan. How could the Merman Royal Family stand that? At this moment, near the Wild Abyss. An evil-looking young man was confronting three kings. The evil-looking young mans attitude was arrogant, and there seemed to be a hint of contempt and mockery in his voice. He said, Only the three of you came from the Soul Sealing World? Does the An family not respect our Merman Royal Family at all? Huh? On the opposite side, the Qi and blood of three cold-looking middle-aged men surged. Among them, the leader said, Chun Huangdian, heh, even the betraying daughter of our An family doesnt want to be the princess of your Merman Royal Family. She has already run away with a wild brat. She doesnt even appreciate you, so why do you care about her? Chun Huangdian chuckled. Thats not how its calculated. What the little princess thinks and does is her business. What I think and what I do is my business. If the little princess runs away, Ill catch her back. If your An family dares to hurt the princess of our Merman Royal Family, Ill certainly kill you. Heh! Are you kidding us? Chun Huangdian, even if you are in the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea, so what? The Sea Establishment Realm is still the Sea Establishment Realm. Were also in the Sea Establishment Realm, and you want to kill the three of us? Who gave you the courage to say such words? Chun Huangdian shook his head slightly. Alas! There are always some people who take their ignorance as courage. There are some things that you cant even see as clearly as our little princess. You know, low-level bloodlines have almost made you arrogant to the point of ignorance. Buzz! At that moment, Chun Huangdian was nowhere to be seen. In the sky, a finger mark fell from the sky, setting off flames. This finger sealed the void and froze time. In an instant, it swallowed the vigorous spiritual energy within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. The power of this blow had reached a level that could shake the heavens and earth and overturn mountains and seas. The three Sea Establishers were all shocked. Not good! The Sky Shaking Finger! Has he already reached the Sky Opening realm? Soul Sealing Seal, rise ~ When the three Sea Establishers stepped on a dazzling triangle, the three seals combined and rose to the sky. Rumble! Rumble! In the Raging Sea, a vortex appeared in the void. It lasted for three seconds and swallowed billions of tons of seawater. In the next moment, Chun Huangdian put one hand behind his back and held a spear in the other. Since theres news that I hid my strength, why dont you believe me? Do you think I havent reached the sky opening realm? With that, Chun Huangdian pushed the spear with one hand. Before the spear beam shot out, a thousand-mile crack appeared on the sea, and the sea surface was cut. A spear thrust out, and a giant that seemed to be carrying the world thrust out a divine blow. The spear shadow itself was a hundred kilometers long. It could be seen how powerful this spear was! Gods Arrival Technique. The special technique of the Soul Sealing World, called Gods Arrival Technique, could also be understood as a divine technique. After using it, the users strength would double. It was said that it was the power of a real god, but in fact, it was obviously impossible. However, regardless of whether it could be used or not, this technique was still terrifying. To be able to double the strength of a Sea Establisher, the terrifying power could be imagined. However, even so, the first step of the powerhouse from the Soul Sealing World was to cut a gap in the void. The two kings of the Soul Sealing World instantly rushed out. This person felt that even if Chun Huangdian had entered the Sky Opening realm, how could he easily kill him? However, Chun Huangdian was indeed unstoppable. He had decided to retreat. However, while he was clearing the way for his two companions, the spear light had already arrived. On the opposite side, Chun Huangdian said indifferently, If you escape by yourself, you can escape. What a pity, you missed this opportunity ~ Buzz! After the spear beam, a huge hand appeared in the air and slashed down. At this moment, the world lost its color again. The surging waves swirled between the heavens and earth, and it was no longer possible to distinguish between the heavens and earth. At this moment, Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan, Dont worry. As long as we enter the Wild Abyss, even Chun Huangdian cant enter. Besides, the Martial King has agreed to protect us once. No matter how strong Chun Huangdian is, can he be stronger than the Martial King? Xia Xiaochan was worried. Comforted by Han Fei, she felt much better and said, Although I dont like Chun Huangdian, this person is indeed a rare Heavenly Talent of the Merman Royal Family. Its said that his Great Dao is to sky slashing. It sounds like a combat skill, but in fact, thats his Great Dao. Han Fei said leisurely, Sky slashing? Heh, he can really brag. Did the sky offend him? Why does he want to slash the sky? Puff ~ Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but laugh. Dont joke around. Cultivators cultivation is defying the heavens. However, Sky slashing is indeed strange. Who would create such a Great Dao? Boom! Suddenly, the sky changed. The two of them raised their heads, only to see a bloody crack across the entire sky. A rain of blood poured down, the Great Dao was rumbling, and the sky was crying Han Feis face immediately turned dark. This was the sign of a kings death! Han Fei had seen the sky crying when King Ba died. In the Raging Sea, even the death of Venerables couldnt cause the weather to change. Unless enough Venerables died in the same area at the same time. And now, the weather Han Fei saw was even louder than the weather when King Ba died. Who died? Why did he die in the Wild Abyss? Xia Xiaochan also exclaimed, A king died? Theres a king-level battle here. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, The place where the battle happened is still far away from here. However, the weather is so clear and the blood rain covers such a huge area. This is definitely not an ordinary king! The person who died is probably extremely strong. Han Fei immediately said, Girl, go back to the Sea Quelling Painting. Ill walk the rest of the way. Xia Xiaochans face turned pale. She knew what Han Fei was worried about. If the vicinity of the Wild Abyss was already so dangerous, they couldnt walk so openly now. Xia Xiaochan certainly knew that only Han Fei could enter the Wild Abyss, but she couldnt hold Han Fei back outside. Therefore, she nodded and said, Okay! After a while, when Xia Xiaochan entered the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei put away the Avenger and said solemnly, Old Yuan, its up to you whether we can return to the Yin-Yang World safely. The old turtle was lost for words. Why me? Ive just recovered to the peak of the Venerable realm. Im still far away from becoming a Half-King. However, Han Fei said solemnly, Dont be ridiculous. You dont have a king-level tribulation at all. If you really want to become a king, if Im not wrong, you might be able to become a king now. With your emperor soul, you can definitely block it. The old turtles face turned green. It wasnt easy for me to polish my foundation, so Im only a peak-level Venerable now. Otherwise, I would have become a king long ago. Wouldnt it ruin my future? The old turtle said indignantly, Isnt there still the promise of the Martial Emperor City? Han Fei said, Although the promise of the Martial Emperor City sounds nice, nothing is absolute. Although the Martial Emperor City suppresses the Raging Sea, what if anything unexpected happens? After all, theyre not connected to me and dont deserve my complete trust. Only you, Old Yuan, are the one I trust the most! The old turtle said with a black face, Oh, so should I thank you for that Han Fei knew what the old turtle was afraid of. He continued. With Gui Sanqings body, youre a low-level turtle with a low-level bloodline. Is such a turtle worth your effort? When we leave the Raging Sea one day, Ill find you a real body. Then you can be an emperor instantly! The old turtle was lost for words. Okay, dont try to fool me. If theres really a place where I have to take action and the opposite party is a Sea Establishment Realm powerhouse, I reckon I can only take action less than three times. If its a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, dont count on me. Even a wisp of my emperors soul cant stop him. Han Fei smiled and said, Dont worry. I know what Im doing. We can definitely return to the Yin-Yang World this time. Chapter 1859 - Ive Been Waiting For A Long Time When Han Fei found Xia Xiaochan, he never thought of letting Xia Xiaochan return to the Mermaid Royal Family. No matter how good the conditions of the Merman Royal Family were, how good their teacher was, or how powerful they were As long as Xia Xiaochan wasnt willing, he would fight him! Even if he didnt know if he could beat him or not, he would still try to fight him! In fact, Han Fei had an ultimate backup plan. This plan would only be carried out if there was no other choice. That was to transcend the tribulation and become a king in the Raging Sea. Now it was different. The Martial Emperor City would help him! If the Martial Emperor City couldnt even do this well, then their reputation of being able to suppress the entire Raging Sea would be a lie. Of course, before going to the Wild Abyss, Han Fei still tested his luck first. With the Nine Palace Luck Ruler in hand, the scale moved and soon fell on the Flat. Han Fei was slightly relieved. At least, it was a good thing today. However, it wasnt easy to reach the depths of the Wild Abyss in a day. Although he was going along the Abyssal Vortex, which was different from the reverse current when he came, he had to conceal himself. Once he went too fast, it would be easy to expose himself. Now, according to the route, he was about 5 million kilometers away from the edge of the vortex in the Wild Abyss. From here on, Han Fei had turned into a black fog and was taking action. One day passed. Han Fei wandered outside the Wild Abyss, more than 800,000 kilometers away. At this moment, Han Fei met an acquaintance, Chen Guangjia from the Fierce Wind Pirates. He was resting here. On the boat, Chen Guangjia lay on a chair and narrowed his eyes. Where the f*ck is Mad Fourth King? Doesnt he know that a king has died here? Why is he still running around? Someone said, Boss, the Predators have always been like that. Our brothers dont like allying with them. Humph! Why do I need you to be happy? What I need is the craziness of Mad Fourth King! When this guy goes crazy, no one dares to approach and then we will be safe. You young people are just insensible Han Fei: Han Fei just stopped to take a look. Since the Fierce Wind Pirates and the Predators occupied this place, he estimated that the other pirate groups wouldnt be too far away. In such a chaotic situation, a single pirate team would be easily besieged. After all, among the people who wanted to deal with him, there were definitely many people from the top ten pirate teams. Therefore, under such circumstances, the ten pirate groups were a natural alliance. In other places, it didnt matter how they fought. However, here, once there was an internal strife and they were surrounded and killed, all the pirates might have to die here. Seeing that there were still four hours before the end of the day, Han Fei thought that he had to walk slowly to avoid being noticed. However, four hours was enough for him to reach the surroundings of the Wild Abyss. Four hours passed. Han Fei could already vaguely feel the suction force, but it was still small now. On the way, Han Fei encountered a ghost ship. Or rather, Han Fei met a big ship of undead creatures. At that time, Han Fei didnt move at all. If he guessed right, this should be the Undead Pirates. If the Undead Pirates discovered him at this moment, the consequences would be unpredictable. Once he was exposed, it would be difficult for him to leave. Fortunately, they were only passing by in a hurry. With a Void Teleportation, they disappeared. A day had passed. Han Fei entered Forge the Universe and rested for a day. After reappearing, he tried the Nine Palace Luck Ruler again and got an Ominous. Han Fei was relieved to see this. He dived into the vortex. The third day. The Nine Palace Luck Ruler showed the Greatly Ominous. When he saw this divination result, Han Fei was slightly relieved, but then his heart sank again. He was relieved because he had only encountered the Greatly Ominous. His heart sank because he knew that danger was coming. It was different from when he came. When he came to the Raging Sea, although he was only a Half-King, his strength was completely different from now. Now, in terms of pure strength, he was twice as strong as when he came. His disassembling degree of spiritual energy had reached the legendary 100%. However, when he left the Wild Abyss, no one knew him. Therefore, he had enough time to slowly move out. After all, the resistance to come out was too great, and his movement speed was extremely slow. However, it was different when he entered the Raging Sea. The deeper he went into the vortex, the faster it would be. It was so fast that he could circle hundreds of thousands of kilometers around the center of the vortex in an instant. If he let his body move with the vortex, even a Sea Establishment expert might not be able to withstand this speed. Therefore, the deeper he went into the vortex, the more likely Han Fei would fail to hide. After all, he still had to resist the power of the vortex. Today, Han Fei had detected the Greatly Ominous. He was at least 8 million kilometers away from the center of the vortex. The Greatly Ominous told Han Fei that danger would erupt today. Strands of Chaotic Qi poured into the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Han Fei wanted to change the Greatly Ominous trigram. As long as it became an Ominous, everything would be fine. Unfortunately, after consuming more than 20 wisps of Chaotic Qi in a row, he still couldnt change this divination result. It seemed that this divination result couldnt be changed. At this time, the old turtle said, I think you can use the Great Void Teleportation to increase your speed. Those who really want to stop you are at least in the Sea Establishment Realm, because no one can stop you except those in the Sea Establishment Realm. Sea Establishment Realm experts can withstand the suction force, but their perception range and vision range are still limited. Therefore, waiting for you a million kilometers away from the vortex is the most reasonable and simplest way. Han Fei nodded slightly. He really wanted to take out the Vast Ocean Navigator to confirm the direction. Which direction should he teleport in? However, he only had three chances to use the Vast Ocean Navigator a day Since the divination result today was Greatly Ominous, he would have to face a Greatly Ominous situation regardless of whether he used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler or not. Therefore, Han Fei took a deep breath and quickly began to teleport. There was no telling if it was because of the vortex, but the distance Han Fei traveled this time was more than 100,000 kilometers. Since Han Fei entered the Raging Sea, he hadnt practiced this technique. Han Fei thought that it was probably related to the suction force of the Wild Abyss. Sure enough, the following teleportation range confirmed his guess. It turned out that the distance he crossed every time he used the Great Void Teleportation was nearly 200,000 kilometers. At this pace, it wouldnt be long before Han Fei approached the edge of the vortex. Even with Void Teleportation, Han Fei was quite cautious. Every time he teleported, Han Fei would calculate with the old turtle. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the vortex became extremely strong. Han Fei said solemnly, Old Yuan, were almost at the center. The old turtle said, I feel danger. Come on, teleport and rush in Han Fei activated the Great Void Teleportation and crushed another jade slip. Because at this moment, Han Fei also felt a strong sense of crisis. Buzz! Han Fei was still in the void, and the void was instantly broken. When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw that Chun Huangdian was looking at him. When Chun Huangdian saw Han Fei, he put on a disdainful smile. Do you think that only your Twin Divine Technique is powerful and others cant project their projections? Hum? After Chun Huangdian left a projection, he moved in the air and appeared on the other side, more than a hundred thousand kilometers away. He tapped the sea with the tip of his foot, and a golden blood bead in the sea shattered, erupting with a terrifying explosion that swept tens of thousands of kilometers. This golden drop of blood was deliberately left by Han Fei for Chun Huangdian to see, to show him that he had left a trump card here This drop of essence blood contained a lot of resources, enough for Han Fei to be reborn. However, it was easily crushed by Chun Huangdian and only delayed him by the time of a single stomping. Taking another step, Chun Huangdian felt an invisible object resisting the power of the vortex. He casually pointed his finger and pierced through a circle of void. A blue halo dissipated, and a figure was pierced through. However, under this blow, Chun Huangdian felt that what he pieced through was only a shadow. Interesting, you secretly added a layer of the Great Dao of Time! If you can escape a million kilometers in my hands, Ill consider you capable. First, it was the white-mist body, then it was a drop of essence blood, and then it was a fake person covered with the Time Technique. Han Fei was indeed very good at running. With a flash, he bought himself two Void Transference times and moved 800,000 kilometers away. Buzz! When Han Fei wanted to continue the Void Teleportation, he saw a figure suddenly blocking in front of him. At this moment, Han Feis twin bodies became one. Han Feis black-mist body returned to normal and became the real Han Fei. Chun Huangdian said, Youre not bad to be able to run 800,000 kilometers in my hands. Ive been waiting for a long time! Today, lets see if you can leave! Han Fei stopped fleeing and sneered. Chun Huangdian, youre quite persistent. Dont say that youre doing this for Xia Xiaochans good. I think you have another purpose. You want to use her, right? Chun Huangdian sneered. Its none of your business. Han Fei held his head high and looked calm. Its none of my business? She is my wife. If its not my business, is it your business? I want to know who else there are. You alone cant stop me. Chapter 1860 - Martial King Helped Han Fei wasnt worried. Since he couldnt hide anymore, he might as well get to know those who had come In the future, he would repay them one by one. There was a dragon roar in the world. Dragon scales intertwined, and the Martial King had quietly appeared in this world. Huh? Han Fei didnt think that the Martial King would personally take action against Chun Huangdian. After all, no matter how powerful Chun Huangdian was, he couldnt be stronger than the Martial King, right? He was an existence that could suppress the entire Raging Sea. Chun Huangdian also narrowed his eyes slightly. I didnt expect that the dignified Martial King would come in person. It seems that Ive gained a lot of face! The Martial King said indifferently, Your face alone is not enough. Old Demon Supreme Clearness, He Daoyuan, Infinity Old Insect, Bei Luochen, Li Qingdi of the Merman Royal Family Since youre here, come out! All of you have reached the Sky Opening realm, but youre bullying a junior in the Half-King realm. Arent you ashamed? Han Feis expression became much uglier. F*ck, so many people came? And they were all in the Sky Opening realm? Several emperors were going to attack him at the same time? Han Fei was lost for words. When did so many emperors appear in the Raging Sea? Swish! Swish! Swish! Sure enough, at the next moment, in addition to Chun Huangdian, three more people appeared in the void. No matter how powerful the suction force of the Wild Abyss was, it was nothing to them. Among the three people who came, one was wearing a green robe and had a three-foot-long sword made of golden light behind him. That person had pale hair and a delicate face. However, Han Fei knew that this was the strongest person in the Supreme Clearness World, He Daoyuan. A middle-aged man was wearing a colorful fish scale battle suit and holding a halberd. He must be Li Qingdi from the Merman Royal Family. The last one was a hidden powerhouse of the Infinity World who rarely appeared and didnt even manage the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei knew that the master of the Infinity World was called Yun Tianhe. And this person was called Bei Luochen. He looked a little similar to Bei Xuanbing and Bei Tangxuan They must be family. Han Fei was lost for words. A family with an emperor, a king, and a Heavenly Talent of the young generation? This family was obviously very strong. Bei Luochen said, Your Excellency, this is a conflict between us and the Yin-Yang World. Back then, Jiang Linxian stole something and ran away. This is not about strength Han Fei cant go back today. He Daoyuan said leisurely, Ive long heard that the Martial Kings combat power is unparalleled. Please enlighten me. Li Qingdi said, Its been too long since the Martial Emperor City experienced a battle. Do you think you can resist the entire Raging Sea alone today? The Martial King smiled faintly. Yes! Its been too long since the Martial Emperor City took action. However, how can you represent the entire Raging Sea? Then, the Martial King waved his hand, and the scene in front of Han Fei changed. Han Fei was pushed a hundred thousand kilometers away by the Martial King. The last thing Han Fei saw was the appearance of the Martial Kings avatar. The Martial King attacked the four people alone, leaving an extremely magnificent figure. Han Fei took the opportunity to escape. As soon as he appeared, he used the Great Shift and ran nearly 300,000 kilometers. As for the Martial Kings side, if Han Fei could still see what was happening there, he would definitely be shocked by the Martial Kings strength. Above the Martial Kings head, a Sky Hanging Sword tried to press down, and thousands of wheels tried to cut. A halberd illuminated the sky, and a giant ten thousand feet long attacked with the halberd. Chun Huangdian pointed at the void, and the world lost its color. However, the Martial King stood still in the middle of the storm. His thousand-foot-long avatar clasped his hands and punched with great force. Demon Annihilation Fist. Almost instantly, a pillar of light shot into the sky. Countless people could vaguely sense the terrifying power from millions of kilometers away. Han Fei, who was fleeing, also felt a force sweeping behind him. He could feel the terrifying power of the battle from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. What was the battle of the Sky Opening realm like? As for Chun Huangdian, since he could participate in the battle of the Sky Opening realm, was his strength really not in the Sea Establishment realm as Xia Xiaochan said? When he was less than 2 million kilometers away from the center of the Abyssal Chasm, about 1.8 million kilometers away, a void dragon shadow flew straight at Han Fei. The dragon shadow in the void transformed in midair. On a closer look, he looked like a human and had activated the Azure Dragon Swimming Technique. Han Feis heart did a flip. The strongest in the Merman Royal Family, Long Youjun? The moment the man spoke, Han Fei confirmed his identity. He said, Although my disciples methods were not very honorable, she didnt deserve to die, but you killed her by force. Youve gotta pay a price. However, as soon as he said so, a strong wind rose from the vortex. A scholar was holding a fan and flapping it casually. It was none other than Zhang Luotian. Zhang Luotian glanced at Han Fei and then looked at Long Youjun. Long Youjun, I heard that you dont like meddling in external affairs. As it happens, I only like to read and taste tea. Why dont we live together peacefully? The moment Zhang Luotian came out, Han Fei ran away without hesitation. It was only less than 2 million kilometers away. It would only take Han Fei dozens of seconds to cover such a short distance. However, when Han Fei was only a million kilometers away from the center of the Abyssal Chasm seven or eight kings flew past. On a closer look, there was Ji Xuan whom Han Fei had seen before, Bei Xuanbing whom he had ambushed, and a few he didnt know. However, they were definitely not weak kings. At the same time as these people appeared, Han Fei saw that the kings he had seen in the trial of the Martial Emperor City had also quietly appeared. Only then did Han Fei know how useful the three favors of the Martial Emperor City were! If the Martial King hadnt come in person, he would have died. Now, seeing everyone confronting each other, Han Fei continued to escape into the depths of the Wild Abyss without hesitation. At this moment, Han Fei had already activated the power of his Great Dao. His strength was comparable to that of a king, and his speed was shockingly fast. After more than ten seconds, Han Fei finally rushed to the entrance of the Wild Abyss. He immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and activated it without hesitation. However, to Han Feis surprise, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt move at all. Oh no, an illusion? Han Feis heart sank. He had unknowingly entered an illusion? If he hadnt taken out the Vast Ocean Navigator, he would have been doomed. Fuse! Little Black and Little White instantly fused with him, and the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared. At that moment, Han Fei saw a man covered in fire in the center of the vortex, and a woman standing on a squid monster. Dream Weaving Sky, Yu Meng? Nightmare Squid. Huo Bulie from the Golden Crow World? With two Heavenly Masters here, Han Fei certainly couldnt be negligent. Roar! Han Fei roared, and the golden light between his eyebrows lit up. A golden eye appeared between his eyebrows. At that moment, Han Feis strength soared. Yu Meng narrowed her eyes and said, What great Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. You actually broke my Great Dream Illusion in one fell swoop! Unfortunately, you are still only in the Half-King realm. No matter how strong you are, how can you break through the two of us in a short period of time? Han Fei looked solemn. Just as Han Fei was about to fight with all his strength, he saw two colors suddenly appear in the sky. One was white, and the other was green. It seemed that the sky had been cut in half. Instantly, Huo Bulies expression changed drastically. Not good! The Sky Dissecting Sword! Its the Sword God, Liu Qing. Han Feis heart sank. Didnt Liu Qings appearance mean that he was publicly supporting the Yin-Yang World? This would definitely cause the four Heavenly Palaces to become enemies of the other Heavenly Palaces. However, Han Fei couldnt waste this opportunity. Han Fei didnt stay long. With a swish, he continued to rush to the center of the Abyssal Chasm. The moment Han Fei left, a sword light fell and blocked Huo Bulie and Yu Meng. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in Han Feis mind, We four Heavenly Palaces dont get along with the Supreme Clearness World and the others in the first place. Sooner or later, there will be a battle between us. Now the Monarch Palace is about to open, and they wont fight with all their strength, so dont worry. Han Fei had no time to respond. He flew tens of thousands of kilometers away. Under the terrifying suction force of the vortex, after five seconds, Han Fei finally saw the entrance to the Wild Abyss. Im finally here. Han Fei was overjoyed. Controlling the Vast Ocean Navigator, he instantly rushed into the Eye of Abyss. Buzz! Han Fei had experienced the suppression of a huge amount of energy once, but he didnt experience it carefully back then. This time, Han Fei had already broken through the barrier. He felt that his entire body was falling apart. However, when the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at a light spot, Han Fei suddenly saw a figure. It was Chun Huangdian. Seeing Han Fei, Chun Huangdian said, Do you think you can resist my projection? Or, hand over the princess and Ill let you leave. F*ck you. Han Fei held a green calabash in his hand and shouted, Old Yuan, solve him At that moment, a power surged out of Han Feis body. In the endless darkness, demonic flames surged, and a huge claw quietly appeared and slapped. Chun Huangdian narrowed his eyes slightly. The remnant soul of an emperor? Humph, a mere remnant soul of a demonic cultivator wants to beat me? Chun Huangdian raised his hand and pointed out. The overwhelming demonic flames were directly penetrated through a hole. The power of the finger didnt even dissipate. It stabbed at the big calabash that Han Fei was holding. Boom ~ Puff ~ Huh? Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying with the calabash. Just as Chun Huangdian was smiling indifferently, he suddenly turned his head and saw that behind him, at the entrance of the light spot, a wisp of demonic energy dissipated. It turned out that Old Yuans blow was not meant to attack Chun Huangdian at all, but to escape with Han Feis black-mist body. Swish ~ In the next moment, Han Fei, who was sent flying, disappeared, so did the calabash, and a stream of demonic energy disappeared into the light spot. In the void, a voice sounded, Chun Huangdian, you old b * stard When I return, Ill tear apart your bones and cook you in a pot. Chun Huangdians eyes were cold as he muttered, What a Twin Divine Technique. Chapter 1861 Buzz! As soon as Han Fei rushed into the light spot, he felt a terrifying suction force. In front of Han Fei was a huge millstone. He had come out of this millstone before. At this moment, Han Fei turned into a black and a white mist, stirring in the millstone. When his speed reached a limit, Han Fei was crushed by the millstone. When Han Fei came back to himself, he had already left the millstone. However, at this moment, Han Fei suddenly heard two voices. Little White said, Dad, Im going to make a breakthrough. On the other side, in the Sea Quelling Painting, Water Luster reported, Master, there is movement in the crab egg. It will hatch soon. Han Feis heart did a flip. Girl, wait a moment. Dont be hasty! This space still had a suction force. Han Fei had to take advantage of this time to get out first. And if he wanted to get out, with the experience from when he came, Han Fei knew that he needed to use the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. Buzz! The Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel appeared, and Han Fei said, Little Black, Little White, hold on for half a day. After we go out, you can make a breakthrough. When he came here, Han Fei came through the bottomless hole of the Scattered Stars Island. When he went back, he would certainly go back through the bottomless hole. Under the effect of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Han Fei estimated that in less than half an hour, he would be able to escape the suction force of the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. At this moment, Han Fei was returning with the help of the spinning power of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. However, it was different from when he came. When he came, Han Fei only needed to fall freely. When he went back, the rotation of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel brought a massive amount of energy gathered. When he left the Wild Abyss and went to the Raging Sea, he was filled with a lot of energy. Now, the energy had been digested and absorbed in various ways in the past two years. Up to now, only ten or twenty percent hadnt been completely digested. Of course, the energy that gathered now could be swallowed too. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how are you? The old turtle said weakly, No! Fortunately, that guy is just a projection. If his real body is there, you wont be able to escape at all. I can be sure that he has indeed reached the Sky Opening realm. Son of a b * tch The old turtle: Han Fei: Han Fei said, When we return to the Yin-Yang World, Ill use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on you and help you recover. At this moment, Han Fei was leaving the bottomless hole. As for Xia Xiaochan, Nianer, Yiner, Xiao Se, and Earth Nine, they were all gathered on the sea area in the Sea Quelling Painting. Xia Xiaochan stared at the crab egg and said, Just now, a large amount of power suddenly surged into the painting. This might be the reason why its coming out. Unfortunately, the energy is still not enough Immediately, Xia Xiaochan threw the Hexagon Starfish out. Big starfish, open your mouth and feed the little crab. The Hexagon Starfish couldnt have felt worse. We dont know this crab well. Didnt you see how much energy it just ate? In total, there are a million ultra-quality spiritual stones and more than a hundred thousand spiritual fruits. My god! It can eat even more than me However, Xia Xiaochan grabbed the Hexagon Starfishs tentacle. Big starfish, why are you so stingy? The resources in your door are all mine. I can give them to the crab as I please At this moment, Han Feis voice suddenly appeared in the Sea Quelling Painting. Han Fei said, Master Hexagon, throw out the ultra-quality spiritual stones. Ill absorb some energy from the outside. Girl, were about to return to the Yin-Yang World. We need to wait for half a day. When Xia Xiaochan heard that she was about to return to the Yin-Yang World, she immediately exclaimed happily. Xia Xiaochan said, I have energy. Han Fei was lost for words. Im wrapped in infinite energy. Im bursting Everyone : The Hexagon Starfish hurriedly said, Give it to me, give it to me! Buzz! Everyone immediately felt that a huge amount of energy had been injected into the world. Although it was not so pure, everyone had their own cultivation techniques, so they could remove the impure energy while cultivating. With Han Feis energy supply and the ultra-quality spiritual stones that the Hexagon Starfish reluctantly took out, the crab egg gradually burst out with dazzling light. After only a moment, cracks appeared on the crab egg. Crack! Under the watch of everyone, with a crack, a crab claw suddenly pierced through the crab egg. The Hexagon Starfish asked in confusion, Why does a crab egg have an eggshell? Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Thats not an eggshell, but a solidified crab roe. Crack ~ The shell peeled off piece by piece, and everyone soon saw a small green and red crab about a foot long, tilting its eyes and looking at them. Outside, Han Feis energy was still being supplied. But at this moment, King Ba Crab in the Sea Quelling Painting had reappeared, and the energy demand was not so high. At this moment, Tree Spirit and Fire Seed were overjoyed. This was the first time such a large amount of energy resources had been channeled into the Sea Quelling Painting. However, three hours later, everyone wasnt happy anymore. This was because more and more energy was entering. At first, it just descended on the sea. However, it soon filled the Sea Quelling Painting. After several hours of large-scale infusion, the energy level in the Sea Quelling Painting was nearly eight times higher than before. Logically speaking, it was a good thing to have more energy, but it might not be good to suddenly have so much energy injected. The growth of ordinary creatures should be gradual. With so much energy suddenly surging in, they couldnt absorb it even if they wanted to! Fortunately, Han Fei suddenly felt that his body was lighter. The suction force from the abyss had completely disappeared, and the energy obtained from the outside world by the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel slowly decreased. To be safe, Han Fei maintained his current state. After half an hour, Han Feis heart stirred. He seemed to have reached the threshold of getting out. With a buzz, Han Fei removed the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, tapped the tip of his feet, and rushed out crazily. Yin-Yang World, Scattered Stars Island. Luo Xiaobai was discussing something serious with others. In the Marshals Mansion, there were 38 Venerables sitting here. The Yin-Yang World was different from the outside world. Any of the ten pirate ships in the outside world might have dozens of Venerables gathered. However, here, dozens of Venerables had gathered, which meant that something big had happened. One of these people said, Jinger, the Wall of Death has cracked this time, and our Yin-Yang World is the first to bear the brunt. Can the queen help us? Jinger sighed softly. Ive come in person, which shows how friendly the queen is to the Yin-Yang World. I can defeat ten Venerables alone. Besides, when I came, problems began to appear in the Wall of Death in the Water-Wood World too. Two years ago, the number of cracks that suddenly appeared in the Wall of Death was quite small. Today, five hours ago, hundreds of cracks appeared in the Water-Wood World. The fact that I can come to the Yin-Yang World at this time means that the queen has done her best. In the crowd, Xue Shenqi said, The queen is a Sea Establisher. Have you found out why the Wall of Death cracked? Jinger shook her head. Theres no way to investigate. Even if the queen is powerful, she cant investigate such a large sea area. She cant cut open the Wall of Death and go in to investigate, right? When I came, the Wall of Death was in danger, and the queen was already guarding it. Luo Xiaobai frowned and looked at the people on the Scattered Stars Island. We cant wait anymore. I have to inform the Scattered Stars Island that everyone below the Hidden Fisher level has to evacuate to the Water-Wood World. After that, Luo Xiaobai said, Open the passage between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World and fully open the teleportation arrays between the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns to the Scattered Stars Island. Tell the people that this is a life-and-death crisis for human beings. The entire Yin-Yang World is about to be moved. Buzz! For a moment, everyones expression turned ugly. Since they learned about the layout of the so-called Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, who was willing to run to other Heavenly Palaces and live under someone elses roof? Everyone had believed in the Sea God all their lives. Now, they were suddenly going to the Water-Wood World In the future, would they have to believe in Queen Life? However, no one objected to Luo Xiaobais decision. The people in charge of the seven major sects all stood up. The seven major sects will take the lead and arrange for someone to do it immediately. Buzz! Luo Xiaobai was always swift and decisive in doing things. Something had happened to the Wall of Death, which was the news brought by Jinger. More than four hours had passed since they received the news. Luo Xiaobai had very little time to prepare. Once the Wall of Death shattered, what awaited them would be countless powerful explorers. At that time, with the situation in the Yin-Yang World, it was impossible for them to deal with it. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai set the tone at the beginning of the meeting: Yin-Yang World would be relocated. At this moment, a curtain appeared in the sky, covering the entire Scattered Stars Island. Immediately, someone exclaimed, Oh! The Sky Hanging Mirror appeared again? Since Marshal Han left, this is the first time the Marshal has used the Sky Hanging Mirror, right? Someone said solemnly, Its Marshal Luo Xiaobai. This person has always been meticulous. It cant be a small matter for her to use the Sky Hanging Mirror. Come on, return to the team. Someone sighed. The Sky Hanging Mirror appeared. What happened? Luo Xiaobais cold voice sounded in the sky. Luo Xiaobai said, On the Scattered Stars Island, everyone, put down what youre doing immediately. Listen, everyone, quickly find your superior units. The itinerant cultivators quickly gathered outside the Transverse Mountain Three hours ago, cracks appeared in the Wall of Death, and a great disaster is coming. A million explorers may cause trouble to the Yin-Yang World. In order to protect the foundation of the human race and continue the human bloodline, Ive decided that from now on, the entire Yin-Yang World will move to the Water-Wood World Hiss ~ What?! The Wall of Death is broken? Isnt it supposed to be unbreakable? Even a king cant enter it. How can it be broken so easily? F*ck, its over. Come on, lets go to the Transverse Mountain. F*ck, why did they only inform us now? Someone said, Stop complaining. Marshal also said that the Wall of Death was broken only several hours ago. Who could have expected it? Luo Xiaobai looked solemn. In the sky curtain, she repeated the arrangements. Then, she immediately changed her words. All Law Enforcers on the Scattered Stars Island, return to your positions and make personnel arrangements. Bring your people into the passage to the Water-Wood World as fast as you can. I, Luo Xiaobai, will buy time for you. Please cherish every second from now on Chapter 1862 - Yin-Yang Crisis In the two years that Han Fei was away, Luo Xiaobai managed the Scattered Stars Island well. Because the sea demons near the Scattered Stars Island were eliminated, the Scattered Stars Island, or even the entire Yin-Yang World, welcomed a comprehensive development. Whether it was the number of high-level cultivators, the supply of Spirit Awakening Fluid, or the effect of childrens Spiritual Awakening, it was more than several times higher than decades ago. Besides, the effect was still improving. In addition to cultivation, they also had more manpower in refining weapons and pills. Under the trend of rapid development, everything was flourishing. Before Han Fei, the supreme commanders were defense generals who protected the Scattered Stars Island. As for Han Fei, he was the general who conquered cities and destroyed all enemies. As for Luo Xiaobai, she was the person who planned the development and tried to improve the cultivation environment of the Yin-Yang World. However, ordinary people might be immersed in the tide of the rise of human strength. However, for strong masters like Luo Xiaobai, the situation was different. They knew that both the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had a great threat, which was the Wall of Death. The Water-Wood World was fine because the Water-Wood World had a king, but the Yin-Yang World didnt. The strongest people in the Yin-Yang World were currently Cao Tianzhi and Tang Yan. When Han Fei wasnt around, these two people kept each other in check. But in fact, the reason why neither of them took over the entire Yin-Yang World was because of Han Fei. At this moment. Luo Xiaobai informed the entire island that she had made a temporary decision to migrate. The determination in it was unprecedented. Was it really easy for Luo Xiaobai to do that? From the Thousand Star City to the 36 towns, how many people had no talent at all? Their strength might only be at the fisher level. These people didnt even have the power to travel. Did they really have a way to migrate? This series of questions flashed through Luo Xiaobais mind many times. However, as the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island, what she needed to consider first was to preserve the foundation of the human race. She had to make a choice at this moment. Most strong masters understood Luo Xiaobais decision. In fact, everyone knew the seriousness of the matter. After all, Han Fei had already told them about the Wall of Death. However, many ordinary people didnt know! At this time, when they heard that they were going to migrate as a whole, someone exclaimed, Ridiculous, we all have families, and our wives and children are still in the town. How can we leave? No, I want to go home and pick up my wife and children. Someone was puzzled. Why do they want to run away? Its just some cracks. Maybe it wont crack for a few years, decades, or even a hundred years! Why do you have to move immediately? The Yin-Yang World has existed here for tens of thousands of years and were all safe and sound Why do we have to make such a great choice in one day? What kind of shocking crisis made the human powerhouses so scared? a| At this moment, Luo Xiaobai took the time to come to the top of the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Feis avatar, or rather, Han Fei, was chatting with Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei asked, How do you have the time to come to me? Luo Xiaobai said, The first thing I did after I made the decision was to find you, because I suspect that this matter has something to do with you. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. I have the same feeling. Luo Xiaobai said, The crack in the Wall of Death happened a few days after you left. You said that there wouldnt be a problem with the Wall of Death for a while. However, since it has appeared, its suspicious. Today, there was a problem on both sides of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. I thought that you would return. However, more than three hours have passed, but you havent appeared. I cant take the risk, so no matter if you return or not, this decision must be made. Han Fei frowned. There are some things I have to tell you now. Luo Xiaobai asked, What? Han Fei raised his hand, and a pair of scimitars appeared in his hand. Luo Xiaobai looked at the scimitars in confusion. Han Fei said, This knife is called the Blade of Hope. In theory, it should be a top treasure that surpasses a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. A few months ago, it returned with a memory. Luo Xiaobais face turned pale, but she still gritted her teeth and said, Speak. Han Fei sighed slightly. The memories brought back by the Blade of Hope are some of the insights my original body had before he died. Ive found Xia Xiaochan, but unfortunately, my original body might have died. After all, Han Feis avatar couldnt reach the outside world and couldnt synchronize with his original body. The Blade of Hope was invisible in the first place. It returned with a mission. This mission was to let Han Fei enter the outer domain again, find his original body, and take back everything that belonged to him, including the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei had been hesitating these days whether to tell Luo Xiaobai the news or not. However, now that there was a problem with the Wall of Death, he had to tell her. Luo Xiaobai was silent for a long time. In the end, she took a deep breath and said, Got it. Zhang Xuanyu and the others should be back. Prepare for battle. You are no longer a Half-King. You are only a peak-level junior Venerable. Its already good enough that you can fight two peak-level junior Venerables. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he smiled. You underestimate me, dont you? I can fight ten a| After Luo Xiaobai announced the decision to move, the entire Scattered Stars Island fell into complete panic. In the fifth hour, all the places in the Yin-Yang World had been notified. There was an endless stream of people going to the Scattered Stars Island. However, the passage between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World was there. Even if they kept stuffing people in from the beginning, how many people could they stuff in? The size of the entrance was limited after all. Even if many people didnt want to evacuate, there were still many people who were willing to obey the order. There were billions of people in the Yin-Yang World. How could they pass the passage easily? Buzz! By the fifth hour, the Scattered Stars Island was already overcrowded. What did it mean to take refuge? The scene was exactly like this. Robbery, smashing, looting, killing These things that most people didnt dare to do were happening everywhere now. After all, Luo Xiaobai couldnt stop those short-sighted people. It was fine on the Scattered Stars Island, but in the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns, even if such a thing happened, no one could deal with it. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai stood high in the sky, looking at the chaotic scene, feeling a little sad. All her efforts had suddenly collapsed because of a sudden piece of news At this moment, everyone was at loss. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the words she heard in the Ideal Palace. Yes, she shouldnt have remembered them, but she suddenly remembered them. Everyone below the king is an ant. As a sacrifice, no one can escape In a daze, Luo Xiaobai suddenly felt that this sentence was very appropriate. All living beings were ants! And ants seeking to survive, this was the depiction of the world Perhaps, this was also the depiction of all races. Crack ~ At that moment, a faint blue color appeared on Luo Xiaobais body. The power of the Great Dao was rich, and she had broken through to the intermediate Venerable realm. Han Fei saw this scene. At this moment, Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, Tang Ge, and Mu Ling were also here. Mu Ling sighed. You shouldnt have put such a heavy burden on Luo Xiaobai, a young girl. Han Fei said, Xiaobai is the best candidate I can think of. You cant blame her. The place we live in is full of danger. Bang! Han Fei was about to sigh. Suddenly, everyone raised their heads and looked into the distance. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, Theres surging spiritual energy and energy. Whats going on? Buzz! Tang Yans voice appeared in Han Feis mind. He said, Let me tell you some bad news. The Wall of Death has dozens of big cracks. The enemy might be coming! Han Feis face suddenly changed, and he murmured, The Wall of Death is broken. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyones expression immediately turned ugly. The thing they were most worried about still happened! However, no one expected that the Wall of Death would be broken so quickly! It had only been five hours. Buzz! At this moment, Cao Tianzhi suddenly appeared beside everyone. Cao Tianzhi looked at Han Fei and said, If I cant resist them, can I enter the Water-Wood World? Faced with this Half-King, Han Fei said casually, If you cant even resist them, Yin-Yang and Water-Wood World will unite into one. Are you in a hurry? Cao Tianzhi looked solemn. Do you think we can stop them now? Han Fei said, Then lets see which power will come out of the cage first Han Fei couldnt judge based on where he entered. This was because Han Fei suddenly suspected that the cage was actually operating. Perhaps it was like the operation of Earth! For example, the Forest of Terror was connected to the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. For example, he went from the Yin-Yang World to the territory of the Demon Beast Union. For example, the Black Blood City could actually directly attack the Yin-Yang World And the Black Blood City was opposite to the Ten Thousand Beast Island. Therefore, it was impossible for the Yin-Yang World to connect these two places at the same time, but it did. Therefore, Han Fei suspected that the cage was moving. Who would come first? He didnt know. Han Fei had told Luo Xiaobai this idea. Therefore, until the last moment, everyone still wanted to take a bet! Cao Tianzhi said, Okay, lets see who will come first. To Han Feis surprise, millions of kilometers away, the first creature to appear was a dragon-like creature. In fact, it was like a strange tree with tentacles. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely know that this was the Dragon Octupus Tree of the Forest of Terror. Chapter 1863 - The Forest of Terror Attacks Yin-Yang World. More than 3 million kilometers east of the Scattered Stars Island. The Dragon Octopus Tree was swimming in the water. Its huge body swayed as it killed a large number of ordinary creatures. Around the Dragon Octopus Tree, strange vines emerged from the void from time to time. It was the Void Vine that swam in the void. In addition, there was a giant snake that slithered forward like a dragon. It was the Big Snake Vine. On the head of the Big Snake Vine, a purple-haired girl shouted, Slow down. There are still a large number of demonic plants behind. Why are you running so fast? An old guy carrying a bamboo pole said, Were already out. Were free from now on! Dont panic. Lets find a place to settle down first Then, well explore this world. The Thousand Dragon Treeman who had once attacked Han Fei frowned and said, I dont know if weve come to the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World. Its said that there are kings here. Wed better be careful. Zi Luo said, If the Water-Wood World is a world of demonic plants, they shouldnt make things too difficult for us, right? The Dragon Octopus Tree said, The spiritual energy here is too thin! Its like heaven and earth compared to our cage. Can they produce strong masters in this environment? The sea bamboo man said, Heh! No matter how weak the spiritual energy is, there can still be strong masters. I wonder if we will meet the Blood King? Hoo ~ Zi Luo said, Everyone, even if we meet him, I dont think we should trust him too much. Whats the situation here? We still need to investigate it. The Void Vine said, I feel a large number of spatial fluctuations about 3 million kilometers ahead of us. Its extremely dangerous! Its like ordinary teleportation arrays. Zi Luo said, Big snake, lets go and take a look The sea bamboo man said, Slow down. Wait for the demon plants behind. The speed of a Half-King was certainly extremely fast. How long would it take them to cover a few million kilometers? Even if someone was stalling, their speed was extremely fast. In less than half an hour, a group of demonic plants appeared within a million kilometers of the Scattered Stars Island. And they werent in a hurry to move forward at all. Buzz! Suddenly, Zi Luo, the sea bamboo man, Qian Long, and the others looked up at the void. Buzz! Twenty thousand kilometers away, in the sky, the Cloud Whale swayed and soared between the heavens and earth, quickly disappearing from everyones sight. The Dragon Octopus Tree: A big fish that can fly in the sky? It can find us from so far away. Its a Half-King, right? Its stronger than me. Zi Luo said, It doesnt matter. He didnt greet us. Now, some of the people from the Forest of Terror have gone first. The people on the battlefield of the Demon Beast Union are retreating and rushing over. A mere Half-King is nothing to them. The sea bamboo man said, Dont be careless! Void Vine, go investigate the situation. Are there many strong masters on the other side? The Void Vine said, Ive already split a part of my body and gone forward. Soon, Ill be able to get some feedback Huh, humans, so many humans We dont seem to be in the Water-Wood World! Huh? Big Snake Vine said, Are you sure? Didnt the Blood King just go to the Water-Wood World? He said that there were many good things there It doesnt make sense that he went to the Water-Wood World but we came to the Yin-Yang World. The Void Vine said, Its indeed not the Water-Wood World. There are so many people here, billions of human beings Huh! Theres a demon plant island next to it. Thats Hiss, the legendary land demon plant, Hydra Grass? What? Hydra Grass? Is there really such a thing? The Void Vine said, And the big vines that patrol the sky. Wow, is that a Heavenly Vine? The Dragon Octopus Tree said, Really? Arent these the land demon plants in our inherited memories? Are we going to fight or something? Zi Luo said, Dont fight on impulse The land demon plants and sea demon plants are all demon plants. But is this the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World? I heard that there is a king in the Water-Wood World, but Ive never heard of a king in the Yin-Yang World The Big Snake Vine hummed. Lets go take a look. Not good! Suddenly, the Void Vine roared. Everyone looked over and hurriedly asked, Whats wrong? The Void Vine said, Part of my body has been grabbed. The Big Snake Vine roared, How dare they touch the Forest of Terror? Are they tired of living? Zi Luo said, Shut up, all of you. This is not the cage. Who knows about our Forest of Terror? Lets go and take a look. Lets get Void Vines body back first. The sea bamboo man knocked the bamboo pole and said, Void Vine! You just dont care about cultivation. If it werent for the increasing frequency of energy tides this year, when would you have reached the advanced Venerable realm? Qian Long echoed, Thats right. You always slack off. Otherwise, you would be at least a peak-level Venerable now. Some peerless demon plants from the Forest of Terror were traveling slowly, but they were about to reach the Scattered Stars Island. On the other side, another crack appeared in the Wall of Death. A big black conch crashed out with a bang. The big conch laughed crazily. It laughed and said, Han Fei, here I come again. This time, without the Immortal City and the Demon Beast Union helping you, lets see what your Yin-Yang World can do to me! Who else could it be but the Black Evil Conch King? The Black Evil Conch King didnt transform into a human but rammed the crack crazily with his big conch body. He shouted, Conch Soul, Zhang Wuming, Yu Tianai cooperate with me to tear open the crack. Try to break through the barrier in half an hour. Ill take you to kill into the Yin-Yang World On the other side of the crack, there was a faint vibration feedback, which meant: Got it. Luo Xiaobai had just made a breakthrough. Anyway, at the moment she made the breakthrough, Han Fei and the others threw out their resources. Therefore, Luo Xiaobais breakthrough was very smooth. However, as soon as Luo Xiaobai opened her eyes, she saw Cao Tianzhi suddenly appear. His big hand pulled out a half-real vine from the void. Cao Tianzhi looked at Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai and said, Ive caught an advanced Venerable-level demonic plant. This guy is very secretive. If he werent strong enough, he might have avoided my vision. Han Fei was surprised. Void Vine? The Void Vine seemed to be surprised that Han Fei recognized it. It immediately said, You know me? Since you know me, you should know that this is just a part of my body. I advise you to let go of me The army of the Forest of Terror is right behind me. If I lose a layer of skin, no one on your side can afford it. Cao Tianzhi snorted. How arrogant. Han Fei quickly stopped him. Wait Han Feis heart did a flip. The Forest of Terror? In the cage, the Forest of Terror never met humans. They only had conflicts with the Demon Beast Union. The demonic plants in the Forest of Terror hoped to absorb the powerful blood Qi and power of the Demon Beast Union to nourish themselves. And the Demon Beast Union liked to hunt demonic plants. Whether it was used as weapons or to get their life-bound spiritual fruits, it was very profitable. However, there was no deep hatred between the Forest of Terror and humans! If only the Forest of Terror came, he had Cao Tianzhi, Tang Yan, Li Daxian, Jinger, and Ren Tianfei In this case, there were many strong masters on the humans side. If they could delay or persuade them the human races migration plan could last for a while longer. After all, negotiations could buy time. At this moment, Han Fei had already asked Ren Tianfeis clones to go to the Water-Wood World and every corner of Yin-Yang World to find traces of the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race. As long as they found one, there would be a battle. Han Fei said, Let him go! Demonic plants are not our enemies. We humans have always been on good terms with demonic plants. Void Vine, right? You can ask your Half-Kings to come and talk to us! If you have a fake king, we will welcome him too. Everyone was stunned. Why was Han Feis reaction like this? Han Fei thought to himself, Ill buy time for as long as I can. Im familiar with the Forest of Terror, and I can make up stories. The Void Vine snorted and said, Youre only a junior Venerable. Are the Half-Kings here weaker than you? Han Fei smiled and said, The human race values strategy. Intelligence is the foundation of the human race, not strength. The Void Vine said, Interesting. Our people from the Forest of Terror are here. As he spoke, a super tree-shaped octopus tens of thousands of meters long swept across the sky, covering the sky. On the Scattered Stars Island, countless people who were rushing to the Scattered Stars Island to migrate were horrified. What the hell is that? Its so big! Its a hundred times bigger than the Cloud Whale Is this an octopus? The Wall of Death has indeed been broken. Not good, everyone, run. Someone was stabilizing the order and shouting, Everyone, calm down, calm down Marshal and the Venerables are here! Even if you want to die, it wont be your turn. Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky in shock. Look, a dragon, a legendary dragon However, someone roared, Bullshit, thats clearly a snake. How can a dragon look like that? Dragons have horns and feet Cut the crap! Hurry up and go to the Transverse Mountain. At this moment, the people on the Scattered Stars Island saw the largest creatures they had ever seen, such as the Dragon Octopus Tree and the Big Snake Vine. Countless people were horrified. For ordinary people, the bigger they were, the more dangerous they were. Good lord, the Wall of Death had just cracked, and such terrifying and powerful creatures had come to the Scattered Stars Island? Many people felt that the sky was collapsing! They felt that the heavens wanted to destroy the human race! Chapter 1864 - Why Do You Call Your Grandpa? The moment these strong masters appeared, Jinger stood in midair. Cao Tianzhi looked solemn. Li Daxian came with a black cloak. Ren Tianfeis original body also left the Central Holy City and came in person. At this moment, someone needed to hold the line. The void moved, and Tang Yan appeared in front of everyone, holding a big saber on his shoulder. Luo Xiaobai was slightly relieved. Fortunately, the Yin-Yang World had some foundation. Otherwise, she really didnt know what to do at this moment. Just as Luo Xiaobai was about to say something, Han Fei spoke first. Everyone from the Forest of Terror, youve just come out of the cage and youre already attacking our human race? Are you trying to start a war? A crisp voice sounded. In the sky, the tentacles of the Dragon Octopus Tree twisted, and Zi Luos petite body slid down from the vine. From thousands of kilometers away, Zi Luo said contemptuously, There are so many people here. Do you have the say? Han Fei said leisurely, In terms of knowledge of the cage, Im qualified. If Ive guessed right, you are Zi Luo, right? Huh? Zi Luo, the Dragon Octopus Tree, and the others were all surprised. Weve just come out. How can someone recognize us? Han Fei, on the other hand, said with a smile, Dragon Octopus Tree, Big Snake Vine, Sea Bamboo Man, Void Vine, Zi Luo, Qian Long, Seven-Colored Sponge I dont think Im mistaken. On the human side, everyone looked at Han Fei. Anyone who was familiar with Han Fei knew that Han Fei was going to fool them! Of course, Luo Xiaobai hoped that Han Fei could stall them for as long as possible. Zi Luo couldnt help but ask, How do you know us? Some of us dont even come out of the Forest of Terror. Even the Demon Beast Union doesnt know us. Theres no reason for you to know us Han Fei said with a smile, I have no reason to know you. However, someone told me in advance that if I meet you, ask you to find a way to help him in the Water-Wood World. The sea bamboo man narrowed his eyes and asked, Who is this person youre talking about? Han Fei said, This person is naturally the Blood King! Now, the Blood King is leading his people to fight the White Shell Royal City in the Water-Wood World! You should know about the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, right? I cant lie to you about this matter. If I lie to you, in a few days, as long as you go to the Water-Wood World to take a look, you will know the credibility of my words. Blood King? Zi Luo couldnt help but ask suspiciously, Why would the Blood King talk to you, a mere junior Venerable? Han Fei smiled casually. A mere junior Venerable? My name is Han Fei, a peak-level Half-King and the former supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. What you see is just my avatar. My original body is still in the Water-Wood World How can I not have the say? Otherwise, do you think the Half-Kings on my side are fools? Zi Luo thought for a while but didnt figure it out, so she said, Continue What else did the Blood King tell you? Han Fei said, In the Water-Wood World, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City where the Blood King is located, and the Cloud Sea Divine Tree where Queen Life is located, have already formed an alliance and are attacking the White Shell Royal City. However, a day ago, the cage in the Water-Wood World cracked, and a large number of strong creatures rushed out. I dont know if you know about the Demon Beast Union, but as soon as they came out, they fought with us. It seems that they have a grudge against you Forest of Terror. However, the Water-Wood World is a place of demonic plants and sea demons, and now there is a Demon Beast Union, so its completely messed up. I just returned from the Water-Wood World a few hours ago The Blood King specifically said that if the demonic plants in the Forest of Terror are not in the Water-Wood World, they must have come to the Yin-Yang World. He said that the cage should be spinning, so he cant accurately locate where you came out Han Feis saliva flew everywhere. Luo Xiaobai shut her mouth subconsciously. Everyone looked convinced. They all admired Han Fei in their hearts. He was really good at bragging! Look how he had skillfully fooled a group of strong masters. In fact, Han Fei knew that Zi Luo and the others didnt quite trust the Blood King. However, they didnt completely deny the Blood King. After all, the Blood King was once the fake king guarding the Forest of Terror. Han Fei was even prepared to ask them to send someone over to take a look. Therefore, Han Fei purposely lied about the time when the cage in the Water-Wood World cracked. Only in this way could he use the channel as an excuse to tell them that it would take a day to go from the Yin-Yang World to the Water-Wood World. In this way, he could at least buy two days for the Yin-Yang World. Zi Luo said, Since you know me so well, Ill believe you for now. However, whats going on with you humans? Why do you all seem to be fleeing for your lives? Han Fei said, Yes, we are fleeing for our lives. This news also came from the Blood King, because there is only the Demon Beast Union in the Water-Wood World. Therefore, the Blood King is sure that the Black Evil Conch King of the Black Blood City will definitely come to the Yin-Yang World. He said that its because the Demon Beast Union and the Black Blood City are in the Life and Death Valley Zi Luo reminded him, Its the Life and Death Gorge. Slap! Han Fei patted his head and said, Yes, its the Life-and-Death Gorge. Its said that the Demon Beast Union and the Black Blood City are confronting each other in the Life-and-Death Gorge. According to their location, the sea demons of the Black Blood City will appear in the Yin-Yang World. Now that the Black Blood City has come, if the Yin-Yang World wants to protect our human bloodline, shouldnt we run? When Zi Luo and the others heard this, they realized that Han Feis understanding of the situation in the cage was obviously correct. This could only be told to him by someone else. Otherwise, how could he know? It was impossible for Han Fei to come out of the cage. They had been in the cage for tens of thousands of years and had never seen anyone escape except the Blood King. Han Fei was just a Half-King. Although a Half-King was strong, he couldnt come out of the cage. The Sea Bamboo Man said, In other words, the Black Blood City will appear in your Yin-Yang World? Han Fei said, At present, they havent appeared yet, so Im not sure about this matter. However, everyone, the human race, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, and the Blood King have already formed an alliance. Why dont we form an alliance? The cage has been broken, and the Yin-Yang World is a huge place that can be shared with your demon plant race in the future Look over there, thats the land demon plants of our Yin-Yang World. The Heavenly Vine, the Sky Survey Sword, the Hydra Grass, and the Heavenly Red Hibiscus are very harmonious with our human race. Zi Luo and the others had just come out, but when they learned that the Black Blood City might also come to the Yin-Yang World some people felt very uncomfortable. Qian Long was the first to speak to Zi Luo and the sea bamboo man via voice transmission. I think we can trust this guy for the time being. After all, if they lie to us, he must know how serious the consequences will be If the Black Blood City really comes, it means that the Black Evil Conch King is about to appear. Our relationship with the Black Blood City has become much colder these days. Last time, Conch Soul came to me but was scolded back by me. I think hes already angry. The other party has a fake king Im afraid well either ally with them or go to the Water-Wood World. Zi Luo said, Were not going to the Water-Wood World. Look at these people queuing up and walking into the mountains. That should be the passage between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Weve just come out. Do we have to escape in fear of the Black Blood City? Qian Long said, More importantly the Black Evil Conch King is a fake king! The sea bamboo man said, A fake king is actually not that terrifying. As long as we send three or even four Half-Kings over, he cant beat us. More importantly, why should we cooperate with humans? We are outsiders, and they are natives. Now, if we ally with them, wont we be helping them fight the Black Evil Conch King? Zi Luo nodded. Theres no need for an alliance Why dont we see if the Black Evil Conch King and the others will come? As for Han Fei, when Han Fei tricked these people, Luo Xiaobai and the others already understood. Han Fei bought himself two days. In the next two days, they needed to migrate as many people from the Yin-Yang World as possible. Besides, under such circumstances, they had to stall the other party first. However, as soon as Han Fei finally held off the demonic plants, Tang Yan suddenly said, The people from the Black Blood City are here. Hiss? Everyone, including Han Fei, was shocked. Han Fei exclaimed, So fast? On the other side, Zi Luos heart stirred. Void Vine, hurry up and take a look. The Void Vine was the fastest here. Besides, because of his bodys characteristics, he could see what was happening millions of kilometers away. Therefore, in less than a hundred seconds, the Void Vine said in shock, Theyre indeed here. Black Evil Conch King, Yu Tianai, Conch Soul No, we have to go. This time, Han Feis face turned green. He could persuade the Forest of Terror because the demonic plants in the Forest of Terror didnt know the outside world at all. However, the Black Blood City was different. The Black Evil Conch King had once personally attacked them. Besides, Han Fei knew very well that the guy was a fake king. He could hold back at least three Half-Kings alone. Not to mention Conch Soul, Yu Tianai, and other Half-Kings of the Black Blood City. He didnt have enough manpower! Unless the people of the Forest of Terror were willing to help. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. Han Fei immediately looked at Zi Luo and the others. Everyone, we humans have always been close to demonic plants. Are you really going to watch us die? Zi Luo thought for a moment and heard Qian Long suddenly say via voice transmission, Zi Luo, dont be soft-hearted. You women are the most sentimental. We cant form an alliance with them. We cant offend the Black Evil Conch King. Qian Long said, No! The Forest of Terror is unrelated to the Yin-Yang World. Why should we help you? Besides, the Black Evil Conch King is a fake king. I advise you to protect yourselves now instead of thinking about how to protect these people You have to know that this distance is only a minute for a king The sea bamboo man immediately shouted, Lets go! Find another place to observe the situation first. Buzz! The Black Evil Conch King had already come. The sea bamboo man and Qian Long had already made a judgment. Even if they wanted to fight the Black Evil Conch King, it wouldnt be now. The people of the Forest of Terror hadnt arrived yet Besides, the strong masters of the Forest of Terror were fewer than those of the Black Blood City. Han Feis face was solemn. He didnt expect the Forest of Terror to help. Under such circumstances, if it were him, he wouldnt have helped. Han Fei was thinking, In order to protect human beings, we have to sacrifice ourselves? Why not protect ourselves and revive human beings in the future? While Han Fei was hesitating, he suddenly felt something different. In his mind, information was synchronized. Hiss ~ Han Fei immediately smiled. He looked at Luo Xiaobai and chuckled. Xiaobai, I have to say, you are really a genius. Luo Xiaobai was dumbfounded. ??? After more than ten seconds, a furious roar suddenly resounded throughout the world. The voice roared, Han Fei, come out! While everyone was shocked, Han Fei stepped forward and stood proudly in the air. Old Black Evil Conch, why do you call me, your grandpa? Chapter 1865 - Return Strike Faced with a fake king, Han Fei retorted arrogantly. Even Luo Xiaobai was confused. The corners of Tang Yan, Cao Tianzhi, and the others mouths twitched, and they thought to themselves, Are you looking for a beating? Li Daxian couldnt help but say, Brat, why are you shouting so loudly? The question now is should we run? Be quiet, OK? Ren Tianfei said with a black face, Han Fei, do you have a solution or not? If the fake king is as you described, I can fight him. When you left, why didnt you go to the Central Holy City to treat me? Otherwise, would there be such a thing now? Believe it or not, I can defeat all of them alone. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Stop bragging. Itll be enough if you can hold off the Black Evil Conch King alone. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other and came to Han Fei. Neither of them spoke, but they were actually saying, Brother, lets retreat! For the people of the Thug Academy, the human race wouldnt be wiped out no matter what. However, as long as there was life, there was hope. It was unwise to fight a fake king head-on. Zi Luo, Qian Long, and the others who had just left were speechless when they heard Han Feis words. Zi Luo was lost for words. Are all humans so fierce? The Black Evil Conch King is a fake king after all. And there are dozens of Half-Kings in the Black Blood City. Its impossible for them to resist him! Qian Long said, After all, there are no fake king-level powerhouses in our batch. Weve just come out and havent had a good day yet. If we really form an alliance with the humans and fall out with the Black Blood City it wont be wise. The sea bamboo man said, The humans have too few Venerables. Among them, most of them are relatively weak. If the Black Evil Conch King comes over with the entire Black Blood City, even if we form an alliance, we wont be able to stop him. Now, we have to wait for the subsequent strong masters to arrive. At that time, we can form an equal footing with the Black Blood City. Han Fei said, Old Ren, take us ten thousand kilometers away to snipe the enemy. Ren Tianfei was lost for words. Are you crazy? Youre only an avatar. Dont you know what youre capable of? Li Daxian also said, Han Fei, now is not the time to show off. If the other party has many strong masters, its impossible for us to resist them. Han Fei said, Just take me there. Were too close to the Scattered Stars Island now. Once the war starts, innocent people will be implicated Dont worry. Have I ever done anything Im not confident of? Luo Xiaobai knew Han Feis personality. If it came to the point where he had to make a choice, he wouldnt give up his life here. Or rather, none of them would give up their lives here. The enemy was powerful, but they just lacked time to grow. In the future, they might still have chances. However, from that moment just now, Luo Xiaobai clearly felt that Han Fei had changed. Among the crowd, Tang Ges heart stirred. For some reason, his Intrinsic Sword Embryo suddenly moved. He seemed to have sensed something. Ren Tianfei immediately sighed and waved his hand, and everyone was wrapped up. In less than half a second, they appeared ten thousand kilometers away. As soon as everyone stood still, they saw a huge black conch the size of a mountain in the sky, raising endless black clouds. Behind it, murderous aura surged as it rushed over. Hahaha! Han Fei, when you joined forces with the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City to scheme against me did you ever think that the cage would be broken today? Everyone within hundreds of thousands of kilometers heard the roar of the Black Evil Conch King Zi Luo and the others who had just left the Scattered Stars Island were all speechless. The Dragon Octopus Tree said, Why do I feel that the kid just now was bragging? The big snake vine said, It doesnt seem like it. Hes just bragging. That kid is bragging so much about the Blood King and knowing us Has this guy been to the cage? The sea bamboo man said, It hasnt been many years since the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City plotted against the Black Blood City! If that guy appeared in the cage, how did he get out? Zi Luo said with a black face, No matter how he came out, judging from the way the Black Evil Conch King talked, he must hate this guy to the core. Qian Long shouted in a low voice, Damn thief, how dare he lie to us! If it werent for the big megaphone of the Black Evil Conch King, we would have been deceived by him. This guy is up to no good. He should be executed. Zi Luo said, Its not your turn to kill him now. I think this guy was probably stalling for time, right? Hes probably trying to hold us off. The sea bamboo man nodded. Yes, lets wait and see. On the Scattered Stars Island, billions of people were speechless. This person had been tricked by Marshal Han? At this moment, Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai. Open the Sky Curtain. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. However, since Han Fei dared to come, he must have something to rely on. Thinking about what Han Fei had just said to her, Luo Xiaobai suddenly raised her eyebrows. Has Han Feis original body returned? Thats not right! Just now, Han Fei said that his original body sent two knives and a memory back to his avatar, saying that his original body had already died. However, in any case, since Han Fei had something to rely on, the sky curtain was opened. As soon as the sky curtain opened in the sky above the Scattered Stars Island, billions of people looked up at Luo Xiaobai and the others who were standing proudly in the void, and then at the mountain-like conch opposite them, all horrified. Someone sighed. Its over. How can we fight it? Someone was lost for words. Why are they opening the Sky Hanging Mirror? Do they want us to witness their death? The students of the Thug Academy had already gathered at the Empyrean Waterfall, all looking solemn. The younger ones had all grown up. Wang Dashuai, Bai Lu, Jiang Qin, Wenren Yu, Qu Jinnan, Yi Xiyan, and the others all looked up. Yi Xiyan said, Why are Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters still gathering there? Shouldnt they be running? Wang Dashuai also scratched his head. Junior Brother Han Fei is a bit fierce! He obviously cant beat the enemies with so few people on his side! Jiang Qin said, Be prepared. If anything goes wrong, enter the passage between the two worlds immediately and go to the Water-Wood World. Su Daiji clenched her fists and said, Senior Brother will definitely win. Everyone rolled their eyes. It was true that Senior Brother was powerful, but this was just his avatar! They believed that he could win if his true body was here, but his true body was not here! Qu Jinnan said, If Senior Brother Han Feis original body is here, even a king wouldnt dare to be so arrogant. Outside the Scattered Stars Island. The Black Evil Conch King led the crowd to stop, and the two parties were thousands of kilometers away. However, there were probably more than ten Half-Kings on the Black Evil Conch Kings side. Among them, there were Li Santong, Tu Gou, Conch Soul, Yu Tianai, and Zhang Wuming who Han Fei knew. Behind the Black Evil Conch King, there were many Venerables, peak-level Venerables, and advanced Venerables. The Black Evil Conch King chuckled. Han Fei, are you welcoming This King with this? Han Fei sneered. Who do you think you are? How dare you call yourself a king in front of me? Youre just a fake king. Believe it or not, I can pierce through you with two fingers. Everyone was speechless. Why do you have to brag now? Are you kidding me? Even the people on the Scattered Stars Island couldnt stand it anymore. Someone was lost for words. What is Marshal Han doing? He actually wants to poke the Black Evil Conch King through with his avatar? Someone said, That guy is probably the original body of the Black Evil Conch King Its said that hes a king. Someone said disdainfully, What king? Marshal Han just said that it was a fake king. Back then, Old Demon Chu also called himself a king, but he was killed by Han Fei in the end! Someone sighed. I wonder if Marshal Han has any other trump cards? Someone shook his head. If there is, Marshal Luo wouldnt have ordered us to migrate! But how long can it last if he is just bluffing? At this moment, above the sea, the Black Evil Conch King sneered. He glanced at the Scattered Stars Island and said solemnly, If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have taken action back then. Why, are you people from the Scattered Stars Island trying to escape? Behind the Black Evil Conch King, Conch Soul sneered. Not only the Scattered Stars Island, but also the entire Yin-Yang World. Look, teleportation arrays are constantly sending people over. The Black Evil Conch King chuckled. This Yin-Yang World will belong to the Black Blood City after all. Its meaningless to kill these ant-like humans. Let me tear apart your bones to avenge myself. He laughed. Han Fei, try my attack again today, OK? Han Fei took a step forward. Okay! Then youll know that a fake king is like an ant to me. Ant? Heh, how arrogant. Without even transforming into a human, the Black Evil Conch King casually spewed out a black light from his conch and said with a laugh, Look at your realm. A junior Venerable. Are you just a clone? Heihei~ Black light flashed across the sky. Ren Tianfei and the others were about to attack, when Han Fei said, Dont stand there. Let me do it. Ahhh~ Marshal Han. Han Fei. Dodge it! On the Scattered Stars Island, billions of people exclaimed. Ren Tianfei, Li Daxian, and the others were already prepared. Although they didnt know why Han Fei was courting death, how could they really let Han Fei be hit? However, in an instant, Han Feis figure flashed, and a terrifying pressure descended. Han Fei slowly extended two fingers and shouted thunderously, All Great Daos in One Sword. Chapter 1866 - Marshal Han Is Invincible All Great Daos in One Sword was the strongest sword technique Han Fei had comprehended so far. To put it bluntly, this slash gathered all of Han Feis current Great Daos. Even if Han Fei didnt use the power of his Great Dao, his strength alone was comparable to that of a king who had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm, not to mention that the Black Evil Conch King was still far away from the Sea Establishment Realm. As soon as this sword appeared, the sun and moon dimmed, and the sea waves suddenly calmed down. The tip of the sword was divided by Han Feis fingertips. It was as if Han Fei had triggered the entire sea in front of him. The moment the sword Qi appeared, the Black Evil Conch Kings soul trembled. How is that possible? Conch Sky Dark Screen, and Nine-Layered Conch Spell. The Black Evil Conch King was horrified. Who could resist this sword? How could Han Fei be so strong? However, this was a great locking technique. Apart from using his strongest conch shield to block it, what else could he do? As for the Half-Kings behind the Black Evil Conch King, they were all dumbfounded. Is this still the f*cking weak fish in the junior Venerable realm? In the Heavenly Sword Sect, Sky Sword Master even exclaimed, Sword Dao Divine Technique? So powerful! This sword is impossible to crack. The sharpness of this sword is undoubtedly unparalleled in the world. Zhang Xuanyu roared, F*ck, where did Feifei get such a sword technique? I thought he didnt play with swords! Ren Tianfei couldnt help taking a breath. This kid already so strong? This is probably much stronger than the Sacrificing Punch I created, right? The moment when Han Fei shook, Li Daxian had already realized that Han Fei was different. Now it seemed that his original body had returned. However, Han Fei was too strong! To be honest, Li Daxian felt that apart from Ren Tianfei who might be able to withstand Han Feis sword, everyone else here would be killed. Li Daxian couldnt help but laugh. We Pure Sun Dao Palace has a peerless genius! Cao Tianzhi and Tang Yan were horrified. Is this Han Feis current strength? When did this kid come back? If he had come back long ago, why didnt he appear earlier? Why did he let Luo Xiaobai make the decision to migrate the entire Yin-Yang World? Jinger, who had never been like a Half-King, shouted, Han Fei, when did you come back? This sword is so powerful! In the distance, the Half-Kings of the Forest of Terror who were watching the battle were all dumbfounded. Ka ka ka ~ In front of the Black Evil Conch King, countless conch shadows appeared, and countless big conchs formed a shield wall Like floating runes, they tried to block Han Feis sword. However, in front of All Great Daos in One Sword, all this was useless. The dense conch shadows disappeared in an instant. As for the Conch Sky Dark Screen? It was just the black shadow of a giant conch. How could it block his sword? Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. With a crack, the conch shadow shattered. At that moment of life and death, the Black Evil Conch King couldnt care less. He retreated and grabbed the dumbstruck Conch Soul, throwing it in front of him. Pfft! Conch Soul was also a conch, and its defense power was extremely powerful. However, this forced resistance made Conch Soul not even have a chance to curse the Black Evil Conch King before it was shattered. Seeing that Conch Soul couldnt even block it for an instant Immediately, his heart bled as he took out a broken shield armor. However, Han Fei said leisurely, You think a mere broken Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure can stop me? Old Black Evil Conch, do you think Im playing with you? Clang! Pfft! Before the fragment of the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was broken, the Black Evil Conch King was already covered in blood. His black conch armor was instantly full of cracks. Crack! Boom! Although the Black Evil Conch King was a fake king, his real combat power was even weaker than Xia Xiaochans. With Xia Xiaochans current ability, she could be said to be a fake king. It was definitely not a problem for her to fight two Black Evil Conch Kings alone. Bang! The sword disappeared, and the Black Evil Conch Kings body was torn apart. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, two consecutive Great Dao cracks appeared. Hiss! Yu Tianai, Li Santong, and the others were dumbfounded. At this moment, they were all dumbfounded. Our king couldnt even withstand Han Feis single sword before he died? On the Forest of Terrors side, all the demon plants also trembled. The big snake vine said, Why dont we return to the cage? I think its safer in the cage. The Dragon Octopus Tree asked, Wasnt that person only a junior Venerable just now? Why is he so powerful now? Zi Luo said, This person is so strong. Why was he fooling us just now? Even the Black Evil Conch King couldnt resist a single slash of his. Was he playing with us? Qian Long said, Could it be that he just wanted to test if we were willing to ally with humans? Oh no, we rejected their request. Will he hold a grudge? Just now, Qian Long thought that Han Fei deceived them and wanted to take revenge Now it seemed that he had to give up this idea. He would be lucky if he wasnt killed. The sea bamboo man shook his head and said, This person just said that he is just an avatar. He said that his original body is in the Water-Wood World. Perhaps he really just wanted to delay us and was afraid that we would attack the human race, so he made up a bunch of excuses. Fortunately, we didnt attack them. Otherwise, we would have been doomed. Qian Long asked, Shall we run? Zi Luo asked, Where to? The cage is broken. Its useless no matter where we go! I think we should go back and ask for an alliance, OK? Sea Bamboo Man: I think so. The Big Snake Vine said, Weve just rejected them. How can they agree to our request? The sea bamboo man said, Then do you have a better solution? Anyway, our Forest of Terror has never offended humans Otherwise, with our strength, where do you think we can go? At this moment, on the Scattered Stars Island, the billions of people were dumbfounded. In the Transverse Mountain, someone came back to his senses and shouted, Hurry up and walk into the passage! Someone immediately cursed, Walk my ass! Marshal Han is back. Didnt you see it? With a swish, two Great Dao cracks appeared. That Black Evil Conch King was directly killed. Didnt you see it? Someone exclaimed, F*ck, is Marshal Han still human? Someone shouted, Marshal Han is back! Welcome back, Marshal Han. Thank you, Marshal Han. Marshal Han is invincible. Roar ~ At this moment, the entire Scattered Stars Island was in an uproar. It was joy and pride from the bottom of their hearts! We have Marshal Han. Who dares to touch our human race? On the Empyrean Waterfall. Gulp! Qu Jinnan swallowed and said, Why is Senior Brother Han Fei so strong? Ling Yuan said, Hes always been strong. Although I didnt see how he slashed clearly, I know he is super strong. Yi Xiyan even jumped up and hugged Daji, shouting, Senior Brother is back! Senior Brother is so powerful! Su Daiji: Senior Brother is invincible. Wenren Yu, Xiao Zhan, Jiang Qin, and the others all sighed. Xiao Zhan smiled bitterly. Alas, although I know that theres a gap in talent between me and this kid, it seems that the gap is huge! Wenren Yu shook her head slightly. I dont understand how he can be so strong! At this moment, on the battlefield. On the Black Blood Citys side, countless people were trembling. Li Santong felt his soul tremble. What are you looking at? Run! Swish swish swish! All the Half-Kings almost peed their pants in fright. How many years had it been since the Black Evil Conch King took over the Black Blood City? However, he was killed less than an hour after he came to the Yin-Yang World! Who could believe this? However, they were already here. How could they run away? Swish! Swish! Swish! Threads flashed across the sky. Chi la! Crack! Crack! Pfft! No one was seen at all, mainly because the sharp light was too fast. It was so fast that almost no one except the Half-Kings could see the figure that appeared in the sky. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Boom ~ Boom ~ Boom ~ In the sky, six or seven Great Dao cracks appeared in a row. A Half-King was killed before he ran ten thousand kilometers. Han Fei glanced at Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang. Guess who it is? Roar! A Giant Arowana even larger than the Cloud Whale appeared. A slender figure in a red and white battle suit and holding two daggers stood proudly on the fish head. Instantly, Le Renkuang was shocked. Then, he smiled and shouted, Xia Xiaochan Zhang Xuanyu waved his hand and shouted, Xiaochan, here, here Luo Xiaobais ever cold face also revealed a gratified smile at this moment. She was finally back! At the top of the Empyrean Waterfall, Qu Jinnan exclaimed, Is it Senior Sister Xia Xiaochan? Ling Yuan was shocked. Senior Brother found Senior Sister Xia Xiaochan back? Gu Qi said, Is this Senior Sister Xia Xiaochan youve been talking about? Shes so strong! Standing with the people of the Thug Academy, Jiuyin Ling stared at Xia Xiaochan and said in a voice that only she could hear, Is she the obsession in your heart? At this moment, Xia Xiaochans voice entered their ears. Lets talk after this battle. Han Fei laughed. Yes, attack. Cao Tianzhis eyelids twitched. Kill our way out. Roar! In the distance, the Cloud Whale flew out of the clouds, and Tang Yan disappeared. Han Fei strode thousands of kilometers away. With a buzz, a giant more than 50 meters tall with a murderous aura appeared. Cao Tianzhi was stunned. Why does this giant look even more awesome than the phantom of the God of War? As for the billions of people on the Scattered Stars Island, they couldnt care less. They just roared crazily. On the streets, in the wilderness, in the forests, everyone was cheering. It could be said that the entire Scattered Stars Island was full of cheers. Chapter 1867 - Reunion (1) As soon as Han Fei attacked, everyones attention was on him. After all, everyone could only see the giant attack because he was too dazzling. In fact, at this moment, the rain of blood was like a waterfall. The people on the island couldnt even see the sky clearly because the rain of blood was too dense. Xia Xiaochan was hunting Venerables with her advantage on speed. But Han Fei was different. As long as he caught up, no one could resist his punch. As for Blood Rebirth? That was a joke. He didnt even need the help of the Void Lines to kill Venerables. No one could see clearly what was going on at sea. Therefore, the billions of humans on the Scattered Stars Island could only judge the number of Venerables Han Fei and the others killed according to the number of Great Dao cracks 26 27 35 46 Every time a crack appeared in the sky, the billions of people on the Scattered Stars Island shouted in unison. Some people shouted until their throats were hoarse. Besides, the cracks in the sky were getting shallower and shallower. This meant that Han Fei and the others were fighting further and further away. In the end, they shouted 87 times before it finally ended. Why 87 times? It was 87 times because Han Fei and the others only attacked the strong, so the other Venerables had enough time to escape. As for the direction of their escape, it was certainly in the cage. At this moment, the sea demons of the Black Blood City were all crazy. Who the f*ck knew that it was so dangerous outside the cage? The Black Evil Conch King had always said that Han Fei was very weak, and there were few Venerables outside. They had always thought that the cage was the place to trap them, but now it seemed that it was clearly a shelter to protect them! Venerables might have a chance to escape. However, as for Explorers? They couldnt run so fast. However, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt attack the Explorers. It was meaningless for them to attack explorers. It wouldnt help the rise of the human race at all. At the moment when they reached the cage, Han Fei said, Okay, lets not chase them! Just block them in the cage. These sea demons are the stepping stones of the rise of our human race. Dont kill them all now Otherwise, where can the future powerhouses of the human race go to gain experience? At this moment, only these few people could chase the sea demons to the edge of the Wall of Death in such a short time. Tang Yan said, You havent become a king yet. Han Fei glanced at Tang Yan and chuckled. Just because I havent become a king doesnt mean I cant fight. Dont be obsessed with becoming a king. Now is not the time yet. Cao Tianzhi thought to himself, Fortunately, I didnt do anything before. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if I would be a friend or a foe of Han Fei. Ning Jing, on the other hand, said casually, Han Fei, is this your wife? Shes so powerful too? Those who dont know her would think that you two have reached the Sea Establishment realm. Xia Xiaochan blushed slightly, but she immediately became vigilant. This woman is too good-looking! To be able to become a Half-King in the Yin-Yang World, she must be extraordinary. Hahaha! Ren Tianfei laughed and flew over, saying, Disciple, have you reached the Sea Establishment realm? Seeing Ren Tianfeis messy hair, Han Fei was lost for words. Cant you tellI if Im already in the Sea Establishment realm or not? Han Fei said with a black face, Dont call me disciple! Ren Tianfei snorted. Why not admit it? Come on, sue your divine technique on me. The chronic illness in my body has been accumulating for a long time. Now, your strength is comparable to a kings. Its time to cure me. Ren Tianfei was making his presence known by calling him disciple, so Han Fei didnt mind. Han Fei introduced him to Xia Xiaochan. Old b * stard Ren Tianfei, the controller of the Yin-Yang World. Huh? Cao Tianzhi suddenly looked at Ren Tianfei. Is this guy the controller of the Heavenly Palace? He didnt know this news until now. Han Fei said, Tang Yan, he has been cultivating in the Cloud Whales body. Huh? Cao Tianzhi was stunned again. No wonder he didnt know where Tang Yan was hiding He didnt expect that this guy had been hiding in the Cloud Whales body. Han Fei looked at the black-robed man and said, This is the patriarch of our Thug Academy, Li Daxian, who is also the last powerhouse of the Pure Sun Dao Palace. Oh, by the way, he has another identity, the owner of the ghost ship in the level-three fishery, Qiu Lie. Huh? Junior Uncle? Xia Xiaochan thought to herself, In the past few years when I wasnt around, so many people have appeared in the Yin-Yang World Junior Uncle turned out to be Patriarch Thug? He hid too deeply. Some death energy revealed from under Li Daxians black robe. Then he chuckled. Thre are a lot of geniuses in this generation of Pure Sun Dao Palace. The little girl from before is now extraordinary. Xia Xiaochan said, Greetings, Patriarch. In the end, Han Fei looked at Ning Jing and said, This is Ning Jing, the personal attendant of Queen Life from the Water-Wood Heavenly Palace. She controls the Great Dao of Space and is very powerful. Xia Xiaochan had been a princess for decades after all. She had the bearing and posture of a princess, but she didnt show it usually. Therefore, when Ning Jing saw Xia Xiaochans etiquette, she couldnt help but be a little stunned. Just now, Xia Xiaochans temperament was no weaker than the queens This woman was not simple! At this moment, Han Fei glanced at Ren Tianfei and said, Are you ready? Ren Tianfei: Come! Buzz! In the sky, a pillar of light fell. A terrifying vitality and healing brilliance instantly filled Ren Tianfeis body. Roar! A low roar burst out of Ren Tianfeis throat. Han Fei could feel that there were a lot of hidden injuries in Ren Tianfeis body. Even with his current understanding of the Great Dao, he spent 200 years of vitality but still failed to heal half of this guys injuries. As for Li Daxian, the moment the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, he retreated thousands of kilometers away, horrified, and said, If this thing shines on me, it will kill me! Buzz! Another Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This time, Han Fei poured 500 years of vitality into it. After half an hour, Ren Tianfei suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, It feels so good! Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei certainly knew how difficult it was to make a breakthrough after cultivating the Indestructible Overlord Body. Therefore, Han Fei threw out ten Dragon Blood Fruits and ten thousand energy fruits. Then, he waved his hand and a million ultra-quality spiritual stones surrounded Ren Tianfei. Seeing this, even Tang Yan couldnt help licking his lips in envy. Jinger was lost for words. How many resources have you snatched outside? Han Fei smiled. Thats not many. Its easy to get by robbing. Everyone : Han Fei thought to himself, Ren Tianfeis foundation is too profound! This Indestructible Overlord Body was created by him. Therefore, this breakthrough is certain. Han Fei didnt want to wait here. Han Fei said, Patriarch, can you stay here and watch over him? Im going back to the Scattered Stars Island first. Li Daxian said, OK! You teachers and students should spend more time together. Now that everyone is here, its time for a good gathering. Half a day later. Luo Xiaobai opened the Sky Curtain and arranged for people to go to the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City to explain what happened to the people. As for Ning Jing, she had long since returned to the Water-Wood World to report to Queen Life. Han Feis avatar went with her. Since the Forest of Terror and the Black Blood City had appeared in the Yin-Yang World, it was only natural that the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race had appeared in the Water-Wood World. Han Feis avatar could go over to help. Han Feis original body appeared in the Thug Academy. At this time, a large group of people, old and young, surrounded a big table with a diameter of about 20 meters. This was the round table that Han Fei had just made, mainly for eating and chatting. However, unlike the normal round table, in the middle of the round table was a big pot with a diameter of ten meters. In the pot, a hot pot was being cooked. At this moment, they were eating and drinking happily. On Han Feis left was Xia Xiaochan, and on his right were Tang Ge and Mu Ling. Han Fei said, Now many secrets about the Yin-Yang World and the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds that used to be hidden dont need to be hidden anymore. This trip to the Raging Sea made me realize that the Sea Establishment Realm is only the beginning of the path of the strong Zhang Xuanyu immediately retorted, Come on, you said that becoming a Hidden Fisher was the beginning of the path of the strong when you were a Hidden Fisher. Le Renkuang said, Thats right. Weve been cultivating with Star Beads, but were still only junior Venerables. Were nothing compared to you. Han Fei said, My realm hasnt changed. Xia Xiaochan interrupted, Dont listen to his nonsense. His realm hasnt changed, but hes way much stronger. In the Raging Sea, hes probably invincible among his peers. Zhang Xuanyu echoed, So powerful? Tell me about your slash just now later, OK? Tang Ge couldnt help but interrupt, That slash was too profound. I didnt understand it at all. Han Fei smiled and said, Lets not talk about that for now. Compared to that slash, I still have a lot of things to share with you Han Fei was about to brag, when the void trembled with a swish, and Luo Xiaobai returned. Ah! Xiaobai, I missed you so much Xia Xiaochan flashed and hugged Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobais face softened and she hurriedly said, Be gentle. You Valkyrie, dont accidentally rub me to death. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Valkyrie? Luo Xiaobai chuckled and said, You dont know yet, but everyone on the Scattered Stars Island calls you the Valkyrie. Its hard for you not to be famous after you killed so many Venerables alone. Luo Xiaobai was talkative today. She took Xia Xiaochan to the table and said, My saliva is dry from talking outside, but you are eating and drinking here. Arent you ashamed? Old Bai said leisurely, Alas, the capable do more work. What can we do if we dont eat and drink? Old Jiang said, Little Fatty Le and I are chefs. Were very busy. At this moment, seeing everyone sitting around, Han Fei couldnt help but feel that all hardships he had experienced were worth it. Chapter 1868 - Reunion (2) When cracks appeared in the cage, the spiritual energy and energy in the cage would certainly pour out. However, the Yin-Yang World was so big after all. At this speed of energy pouring out, it would take at least several years or even longer to double the spiritual energy and energy in the Yin-Yang World. At this moment, for strong masters like Han Fei, they had already sensed some changes in the spiritual energy in the world. Luo Xiaobai said, It seems that its not necessarily a bad thing that the cage cracked. Thinking of what happened after the cage was broken, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. But its not that good. At the dining table, Old Bai scolded jokingly, Boy, why didnt you come back earlier You only appeared after Luoer ordered the entire Yin-Yang World to move Its exciting, right? Han Fei said, Its good that I can catch up. Before, Xiaobai and I had a guess that the crack in the cage appearing two years ago might have something to do with me. This time, the cracks appeared probably because of the same reason. Perhaps its because I entered and left the Yin-Yang World that some uncontrollable factors happened, so the cage cracked. But fortunately, the cracks are not big now. At this speed, maybe in decades or even a hundred years, the Wall of Death wont completely collapse. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What kind of dragon pool and tiger den is our Yin-Yang World? Why is it so difficult to enter and leave it? By the way, how did you find Xia Xiaochan after you went out? Old Bai also looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, This girl is a big girl now, no longer as naughty as before. Xia Xiaochan blushed and immediately said, I didnt know that so many students would appear in our Thug Academy at once. Just as Han Fei was about to introduce Mu Qingchuan, Su Daiji, and the others to Xia Xiaochan, with a swish, the Star Turtle came to the Thug Academy. The Star Turtle said, Han Fei, two demonic plants have come. Do you want to see them? With Han Feis current perception, how could he not know that someone was coming? Han Fei said, Let them wait. I am busy now. I dont have time to talk to them. Now that he was strong, he certainly had the confidence to speak. However, Luo Xiaobai still said, Youd better go there. There are many strong masters among the demonic plants in the Forest of Terror. Its not that we cant accept them. Besides, although you are strong alone, the human race needs to be strengthened and protected. We cant just rely on the strong masters of the Yin-Yang World. Old Bai said, Xiaobais words make sense. Although the Forest of Terror didnt ally with us just now, they didnt take action either. After all, they are much better than the Black Evil Conch King and the others. Han Fei shrugged and said, OK, Ill go see them. Luo Xiaobai said, Ill go with you. a| In the sea outside the Scattered Stars Island, the three Half-Kings, Zi Luo, the Sea Bamboo Man, and Qian Long, had been waiting for a long time. They certainly knew that with Han Feis ability, he had long known that they were here. However, after all, the situation was different now. With a strong master like Han Fei, they were no longer safe even if they returned to the Forest of Terror. In that case, they might as well come to apologize and ask human beings to accept them. Although Han Fei was ridiculously strong, there were still too few ordinary Venerables on the human side. Qian Long said, I still feel that were walking into a trap The sea bamboo man said, No! Look at the billions of human beings on the islands. They made breakthroughs in cultivation with the rain of blood. And when we first came, you could feel the thinness of the spiritual energy here, which is completely different from in the cage! In my opinion, human beings need strong reinforcements and helpers. Zi Luo said, I agree. Look at these humans. Their average strength is not even that of a Hanging Fisher. It can be said that except for a few strong masters, there are no strong masters. Explorers are extremely lacking. If all the power in the cage comes out, how can humans resist them? However, we can help them. Are you willing to help us humans? As soon as Zi Luo said so, a man and a woman suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. Who else could it be but Han Fei? The three of them were surprised that their voice transmissions were heard by others. When they saw Han Fei again, he was no longer that weak junior Venerable. Judging from his momentum, it seemed that he had become a king! Xue Shenqi and Chen Sanbai were already here when Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai appeared. However, it was obvious that the affairs of the Yin-Yang World could only be handed over to Han Fei. A powerhouse of this level was no longer something he, Xue Shenqi, could handle. Seeing Han Fei, the three of them cupped their hands. The sea bamboo man said, Just now, our Forest of Terror failed to recognize you. But Your Excellency, dont worry, our Forest of Terror is different from the Black Blood City. We are not interested in killing. We are just demonic plants. If possible, our Forest of Terror is willing to ally with humans just to occupy a place of survival in this Yin-Yang World. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up, and he smiled. First of all, dont call me Your Excellency. My name is Han Fei, the master of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace. You can call me the Ninth Heavenly Master. In addition, its not an alliance, but a submission. The Forest of Terror will belong to the human race and slowly become a part of the Yin-Yang World, not the so-called alliance because you are not qualified. At this moment, Han Feis words were very tough. You want to form an alliance now? Too late. Qian Long and the other two immediately frowned. Han Fei said coldly, Let me tell you something. What I said just now was just a lie I made up to fool you before my original body returned. The so-called Blood King and the entire Blood Sea Divine Wood City have been flattened by me. Oh By the way, a few years ago, the Blood King wanted to trick you into leaving the Forest of Terror. Fortunately, you didnt go there. Anyone who went there was parasitized and swallowed by the Blood King. Speaking of which, Im the benefactor of the Forest of Terror. If I hadnt killed the Blood King, once he became a king, none of you in the Forest of Terror would have survived. Zi Luo: ??? The sea bamboo man: ??? Qian Long: ??? Han Feis words caused huge waves in the hearts of the three of them. Because from the beginning, they didnt think the Blood King was a good person, so they didnt choose to go out with him. As for the matter of Han Fei deceiving them just now, the three of them simply ignored it. They had already known he was lying to them. However, the matter of the Blood King did make them tremble. Because Han Fei had no need to lie to them. The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were connected. There would be an answer sooner or later. Besides, with Han Feis strength, there was no need for him to lie to them. At this moment, Han Fei raised his eyebrows and glanced at the three of them. Since you are here, you should know that you only have this one chance. Either surrender or die. There is no third choice. Zi Luo and the other two looked at each other. Although they wanted to retort, they didnt dare! Han Fei chuckled. Im not an unreasonable person. You have three days to inform the other demonic plants in the Forest of Terror. Give me an answer in three days. The sea bamboo man said, Thank you, Ninth Heavenly Master. Then, the three of them looked at each other and retreated. Luo Xiaobai said, You said before that although the Forest of Terror is not as strong as the Black Blood City and the Demon Beast Union, it is not weak. Once we completely take them in, we have to have the capital to watch them over. At present, you are the only one who can suppress them. At this moment, Xue Shenqi stepped forward and echoed, Thats right. We still need to suppress the demonic plants and strengthen our human race! At present, there are still too few strong masters in the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei nodded. I wont leave for the time being. In the next two days, Ill set up a spirit gathering array outside the Wall of Death to guide the power in the cage into the Yin-Yang World smoothly. But even so, it will take decades for the spiritual energy in the Yin-Yang World to catch up with the cage. However, its still possible to increase it by two or three times. Rome was not built in a day. Although Han Fei was strong, it was impossible for him to suddenly make everyone stronger. Xue Shenqi said, Thats good. After bidding farewell to Xue Shenqi, it only took less than five minutes for Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai to return to their seats. Han Fei discovered, to his confusion, that Xia Xiaochan was sitting between Bai Lu and Yi Xiyan, and the three of them were whispering. Seeing Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan immediately said, Dont eavesdrop. Han Fei: ??? Han Feis face immediately turned black. Bai Lu was fine, but Yi Xiyan was a big gossip. What could she not tell others? Although he had already told Xia Xiaochan most of the things over the years. But Han Fei still looked at Yi Xiyan and threatened, It seems that the five of you have slacked off for the past two years. Qu Jinnan, how do you teach your junior brothers and sisters? Dont you need to cultivate? Qu Jinnan was sucking a crab leg. Hearing Han Fei suddenly mention him, he was stunned. What does this have to do with me? Laughing and eating, everyone was full. In the end, Xia Xiaochan took Yi Xiyan and the others to have a private chat, and Han Fei and Tang Ge found a shore to fish. On the cliff. Tang Ge said, I still remember what happened when we were young. I didnt expect you to become the master of the Heavenly Palace in less than 30 years. Han Fei smiled and said, Were always brothers! I still remember it was you who got me all the Spirit Swallowing Soup. To be honest, I still dont like fish soup. Immediately, the two looked at each other and laughed. Chapter 1869 - Yiner Entered A School Han Fei appeared in front of countless people in a powerful and domineering way this time. The news that he killed the Conch King with a single finger was spread by word of mouth, forming countless versions. Some people even said that Han Fei was ten thousand feet tall and could destroy the world with a single finger. Everyone in the 36 towns was talking about Marshal Han every day. But now Han Fei was suddenly cold-shouldered by everyone. The main reason was that Xia Xiaochan showed her wealth in front of everyone. Instantly, all the junior brothers and sisters surrounded her. Even Old Bai and Old Jiang ignored Han Fei. The people from the Thug Academy were so realistic. In the end, only Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang came to Han Fei. Seeing Zhang Xuanyus expression, Han Fei knew what he meant. Before Zhang Xuanyu could speak, Han Fei said, You wont understand even if I explain the slash to you. Zhang Xuanyu immediately said angrily, If you dont tell me, how do you know that I dont understand? Since I was young, Ive always been the one to create combat skills. Youre all weaker than me in this aspect. Come on tell me about it. Le Renkuang, on the other hand, was more realistic. Feifei! Im poor! You may not believe it, but I need to consume a lot of energy and spiritual energy. I cant eat my fill Bang! Without a word, Han Fei threw a giant shark at Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang dodged, the shark hit the ground hard, and the ground trembled. Hiss! What realm? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were both junior Venerables. Unlike Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei guessed that Luo Xiaobai probably had the power of faith to use, so she could make rapid progress. After all, as a supreme commander, she could also win the peoples love. Therefore, Han Fei was not surprised that Luo Xiaobai suddenly became an intermediate Venerable. However, because Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang didnt have the power of faith, they could quickly become Venerables in a place like the Yin-Yang World probably because of the Star Beads. Han Fei smiled and said, Its a Half-King! You need time to nurture your strength. You can eat this shark within three months. Hiss ~ Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang exclaimed, We need to eat such a big shark in three months? The two of them looked at it. This thing was thousands of meters long, and it was a real Half-King. How could it be eaten up in three months? However, at this moment, Old Jiang shouted, Brat, what did you give them? Have you forgotten about us? Senior Brother, what kind of shark is this? Its so big! Little Junior Brother, youre really Its so tiring for the two of them to eat such a big shark! Let me help them For a moment, a large group of people from the Thug Academy came. They certainly wouldnt really cold-shoulder Han Fei. The moment this giant shark appeared, a terrifying pressure appeared above the Thug Academy. Yes, for people in low realms, the corpse of a Half-King could be used for visualization. They could even rely on this pressure to cultivate. Han Fei said leisurely, Oh, youre all here? Why arent you telling stories to your Senior Sister Xiaochan? Everyone pretended not to hear him and pointed at the shark. Chu Linyuan said, These teeth are extremely sharp and simply ultimate treasures. They can be cut off. Xiao Zhan said, This shark blood is a great tonic. Dont waste it. Such a big one is enough for each of us to improve your strength by at least one realm. Wenren Yu said, This fin is not bad. Ive taken a look at it. If its refined into a set of hidden weapons, its power will be terrifying. Ling Yuan said, Senior Brother Han Fei, shouldnt you give us something real? Senior Sister Xiaochans gift is ten ultra-quality spiritual fruits, the kind that we dont even dare to eat with our current strength. Yi Xiyan said, Senior Brother, give me a gift. Su Daiji shouted, A gift! Han Fei was lost for words. It doesnt matter if I give you a gift or not. Im going to give the Thug Academy a new top technique. To be honest, this technique is called a divine technique even in the entire Raging Sea. What technique? So magical? Feifei! I dont quite believe you. Senior Brother, did you snatch this from the Raging Sea? Senior Brother, weve already heard some of your deeds in the Raging Sea, but Senior Sister Xiaochan didnt mention any top techniques. Brat, since you want to share this great technique, hurry up and show us! I cant wait to see it. Xia Xiaochan seemed to think of something and looked at the shark. She seemed to understand something, but since Han Fei didnt say it, she wouldnt say it either. However, Han Fei said, Wait a moment. Before that, Ill use my identity as the master of the Heavenly Palace to stuff two people into the Thug Academy. Stuff people? Old Jiang asked, Who? Old Bai said, Did you bring back a few Heavenly Talents from the outside world? But their aptitudes must be good! In the next moment, Han Fei said, Their aptitudes are not bad. They have Heavenly Heritage, satisfied? What?! The legendary Heavenly Heritage? Brat, you cant lie to me. Where are they? Where are they? Beside Han Fei, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Nianer, Yiner, and Xiao Se appeared in the Thug Academy. At the same time, Wood Spirit, Fire Seed, and the others appeared Everyone knew that Han Feis Sea Quelling Painting could hide people. Tree Spirit, Fire Seed and the others had appeared before, so they knew them. They didnt know Xiao Se, but Xiao Se was in the Venerable realm. It was obvious that he wasnt the student Han Fei mentioned. Old Bai and Old Jiang immediately looked at Yiner and Nianer. Han Feis eyes were attracted by the crab in Yiners arms. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Emperor Ba Crab < Introduction > Emperor Ba, a kind of giant beast from ancient times. It was reborn from the King Ba Crab. The Emperor Ba Crab is the ultimate evolution of the King Ba Crab. If he wants to improve his strength again, he can only achieve it by improving his bloodline greatly. Emperor Ba Crab is gentle and is generally friendly to any creature. Emperor Ba is extremely strong, but his body is heavy. This is the drawback of evolution, which is why they try to improve their bloodline. The ultimate Emperor Ba can withstand the burden of their bodies. < Level > 1 < Quality > Primordial Mutant < Realm > Spirit Awakening Space < Chaotic Qi > 721 < Battle Technique > Space Scissors Algae, shellfish < Collectable > None < Remarks > In infancy Han Fei took a slight breath. King Ba had evolved. His life level had improved to that of the Emperor Ba Crab. Besides, if he remembered correctly, the Ultimate King Ba couldnt withstand the weight of his body, but this Emperor Ba seemed to be able to. As for the other information, its quality had changed from an ancient mutant to a primordial mutant, which was a solid proof of bloodline improvement. It was born with the Great Dao of Space and had inherited the characteristics of King Ba. Han Fei didnt know if Emperor Ba had inherited the memories of King Ba, but even if he had memories, they shouldnt be awakened for the time being. Yiner and Nianer couldnt help but feel a little scared when they saw so many strangers at once. Nianer had been to school, but Yiner had followed Han Fei here and everything she saw was extremely unfamiliar. Yiner had been releasing her spiritual energy since she was young and had never left the Tranquil Dao Academy in the Glazed Glass World. More importantly, Old Bai and the others were staring at her as if she were a treasure. Han Fei said to Yiner, Yiner, these are all my teachers and senior brothers. With that, Han Fei said to Old Bai, President, this is Han Yiner, my biological sister What?! Youve got a biological sister?! Whats the story behind this? Han Fei said, Dont ask so many questions. Let me introduce them first. This is Han Nianer. Dont ask me about her identity or background. Anyway, they will be students of the Thug AcPure Sun Dao Palace from now on. Old Bai stroked his beard and said, No problem, no problem at all. Hahaha Old Jiangs eyelids twitched. Do the two girls like to refine pills and draw arrays? I have the Pill Sutra and the Array Dao. Are you interested? Han Feis face turned green. When did Old Jiang become so good-tempered? If he hadnt heard that they had a Heavenly Heritage, how could he be so nice now? Cough, cough ~ Han Fei said, Some people, pay attention to your image After that, Han Fei said to Yiner, This is already the Yin-Yang World. The spiritual energy is a little thin, but its good for you now. In a few days, when Im done with my matters here, Ill take you to summon your Yin soul back. You and Nianer can stay in school for a few days. Senior Brothers and Sisters are all very good people. Um, OK! After all, Han Yiner was sensible and wasnt as naughty as Yi Xiyan. Han Fei introduced them one by one, This is President Bai, greedy for money Hearing it, Old Bai was so angry that he blew his beard. What the hell are you talking about?! Han Yiner was surprised. Were the teachers and students in this school so close? Han Fei introduced, Old Jiang, Vice President, a foodie. Puff ~ The corner of Han Yiners mouth twitched, and Nianer handed a bag of crisps to Old Jiang. Grandpa Vice President, have some Old Jiang: Chapter 1870 - Han Feis Technique Nianer was still a child. Although she knew some common sense about social interaction, she had only been in school for half a year and often caused trouble. Therefore, she didnt think being a foodie was bad. Speaking of food, she thought she had found a kindred spirit. Old Jiang took the chips speechlessly and then glared at Han Fei, thinking that he had lost all his face. Han Fei introduced, This is Senior Sister Jiang Qin Senior Brother Chu Linyuan and Senior Sister Mu Qingchuan, a perfect couple Senior Brother Wang Dashuai and Senior Sister Bailu, do you have a daughter or a son? Where is he? Wang Dashuai immediately blushed. Well, not yet. Bai Lu: Soon. In a few years. Han Fei replied, His talent is definitely not weak. The Thug Academy is going to have another Heavenly Talent. After that, Han Fei continued to introduce, Mr. Xiao Zhan and Ms. Wenren Yu are the best teachers in this world. They taught me before. Senior Sister Jiang Qin, Senior Brother Yang Xie, Junior Uncle Jiang Chao Were all family. Sister Qin, you should give birth to a child quickly! Jiang Qin glared at Han Fei. Why dont you have one yourself? Han Fei said in embarrassment, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan, your senior brother and senior sister. Xiao Nan has a good temper, Ling Yuan has the demeanor of a big sister, and theyre a couple too These are Yi Xiyan, Su Daiji, Gu Qi, Xing Yue, and Su Sanqian, who are of the same generation as you. They are quite strong now but still need some training Han Yiner was speechless. What kind of school was it? Why were they all couples? Her brother and Xia Xiaochan were also a couple. In the end, Han Fei introduced, These are the students of my generation. Your brother, your sister-in-law, this fatty is called Le Renkuang, this handsome guy is called Zhang Xuanyu, and the busiest Senior Sister Xiaobai youve seen today. The five of us were a perfect combination before. After introducing them one by one, Han Fei looked at Tree Spirit, Fire Seed, and the others, and Han Fei said, The five of you dont have to return to the Sea Quelling Painting. There are too many things in this world that you need to gain experience. If you want, you can also join the Pure Sun Dao Palace. In the future, you will be the guardians of the Pure Sun Dao Palace. Yes, Master Han Fei said, From today on, Im no longer your master. Everyone has their own fate. Although you are not human, you are all legend creatures and should be the protagonists of this world. After hiding in the Sea Quelling Painting for so long, its time for you to come out. If you can cultivate in the outside world, you will be able to grow much more fastly. Perhaps, the Pure Sun Dao Palace will need you to protect it in the future. Fire Seed, Punishing Saber, and the others were all excited. They didnt have to return to the Sea Quelling Painting anymore, which meant that they were completely free and could finally enjoy their lives to their hearts content. Seeing that Emperor Ba was lying lazily in Yiner arms, absorbing the spiritual energy released by Yiner from time to time, Han Fei couldnt help but say, His name is Xiao Ba, an existence of the same generation as our father. In theory, you have to call him Uncle, but I dont know if he still has his memories. Since he likes to nestle in your arms, you can take him with you and call him Xiao Ba. With that, Han Fei took out a Sea Swallowing Seashell and handed it over. Xiaoba cant be mistreated. We owe him a debt of gratitude. If he doesnt have enough spiritual energy, feed him. Yiners eyes lit up. Can I? Han Fei laughed. Why not? Xiao Ba is our family member. Since he likes to nestle in your arms, there must be a reason. Its not just because he covets your spiritual energy. Yiner nodded heavily. Then Ill take him with me. At this moment, Han Fei said to everyone, Now, Im going to teach you a great technique one by one. Because this great technique is not something a jade slip can carry, I can only teach it to you one by one. Everyone was shocked. A technique that couldnt be carried with a jade slip? What kind of great technique was this? Han Fei said, Zhang Xuanyu, you first. Zhang Xuanyu raised his eyebrows. Why dont you teach the president first? Han Fei said, This is because there is a serious mismatch between your physique and strength, so this technique will work better on you than everyone else. Zhang Xuanyus heart did a flip. Was it related to body tempering? Han Fei pointed at the air, and a golden light disappeared between Zhang Xuanyus eyebrows. This guy immediately stood still and digested the great technique of the Purity Mystic Body. After a while, when everyone stood here to absorb the Purity Mystic Body, Xia Xiaochan said, It seems that the Yin-Yang World can only rely on you. Han Fei nodded slightly. There are cracks in the cage. With the current leakage of spiritual energy and energy, the cage will collapse in a hundred years at most. At that time, when the cage shatters, even if the Heaven and Earth Array still exists, its strength will plummet. Im afraid it wont be able to stop the people from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds anymore. Therefore, I have to use all means to make them stronger, to make the entire Yin-Yang World stronger. Xia Xiaochan said, Yes, at least we still have a hundred years. Swish ~ At this moment, two figures appeared in the Thug Academy almost at the same time, which were Patriarch Thug and Ren Tianfei. However, at this moment, Ren Tianfei was still exuding the power of a Half-King. He said, It feels so good to be a Half-King again. Han Fei said, Yes, but youre still only a Half-King. Hehe ~ Ren Tianfei chuckled, which puzzled Han Fei. Li Daxian said, Han Fei, dont you get it? This guy has recovered to the Half-King realm, which basically means that he is going to become a king. Huh? Han Fei asked in surprise, Whats going on? Li Daxian said, If hes not a king, how can he really live for tens of thousands of years? His true peak state has always been the Sea Establishment Realm. Hiss ~ Han Fei was stunned. F*ck, he had never thought of that. But now that Li Daxian pointed it out, he immediately understood everything. Yes! If he wasnt a king, how could he live for tens of thousands of years? How could he know his mother? It seemed that Old Ren was also seriously injured because of something back then. Just like Old Han, his strength plummeted and he dropped down from the Sea Establishment realm. Ren Tianfei said, Han Fei, with your current strength, no one in the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World can do anything to you. You need to find a way to reach the Sea Establishment realm as soon as possible. The Yin-Yang World needs a king. The first king can only be you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Got it. Let me finish the matters in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World first. I need to go to the Water-Wood World now. Ren Tianfei nodded slightly. Im going back to Central Holy City. Ill wait for you there. Han Fei said, I might not make a breakthrough there. Ren Tianfei said, You will go there eventually Ren Tianfei left, and Han Fei said, Patriarch, didnt you mention that you went to the Heavenly Palace to find your body? Is that true? Li Daxian said, Yes, but my body has gone and I dont have an avatar. Cultivating the undead is my only choice. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, If your body is alive, will you still have a chance to turn back? Li Daxian said, The possibility is not high, but if my body recovers, I can cultivate a great undead technique and become a top powerhouse among the undead. Han Fei said, Im not strong enough yet. Ill think of a way to help you later. In fact, it wasnt that Han Fei couldnt, but that he didnt want to try at all. Unlike Ren Tianfei, Li Daxian was currently an undead creature, and behind the undead was the Immortal Temple. He hadnt figured out the relationship between the Void Temple, the Immortal Temple, and the Time Temple yet, so he wouldnt help Li Daxian now. He would wait and see what happened later. The Purity Mystic Body was passed on, King Ba woke up, and the Yin-Yang World was pacified. Luo Xiaobai explained what had happened to the people in the Yin-Yang World. At the same time, she was promoting that the Yin-Yang World would have a new wave of breakthroughs and encouraging everyone to take advantage of the rain of blood to quickly cultivate and make breakthroughs. In addition to explaining that the threat of the Wall of Death had been eliminated, she also announced that the spiritual energy density in the Yin-Yang World would gradually increase to reassure everyone. When everything was ready, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, I need to make a small breakthrough in about a day. In case the demonic plants from the Forest of Terror come when Im not around, you can guard the Scattered Stars Island. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Dont worry. Go ahead! Its a troubled time. Lets talk after everything calms down. A million kilometers away, on a certain sea surface, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and two strange lights, one black and one white, drew a huge black and white circle between the heavens and earth. As he stomped, a terrifying pressure sealed the surrounding ten thousand kilometers. Hundreds of thousands of ultra-quality spiritual stones flew out and a thousand spiritual fruits fell into the Yin-Yang circle. After a full twelve hours, Han Fei found that Little Black and Little Whites bodies grew slightly longer and slimmer. Their long phantom tails made their bodies half illusory. When Little Black and Little White appeared, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish < Introduction > This is the descendant of the mysterious ancient Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish accompany each other. The white fish is docile, whereas the black one is cruel. They are symbiotic. As long as one lives, the other lives. < Level > 80 < Quality > Mysterious < Chaotic Qi Stored > 10,000 wisps < Food > All things can be swallowed < Battle Technique > Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body, Fusion, Twin Divine Technique, Yin-Yang Millstone < Soul Power Fusion > One day < Remarks > The black fish cant be seen. Except for its master, only the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes can see it. After fusing with it, its combat power will increase greatly, comparable to a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Chapter 1871 - Yin-Yang Millstone After a long time, at least, Han Fei felt that after a long time, Little Black and Little White finally became Venerables. Logically speaking, the growth of a Companion Spirit was usually no slower than its master. However, Han Feis growth was too fast, causing the growth of his Companion Spirit and contractual spiritual beasts to seem to be extremely slow. The only thing that amazed Han Fei was the Emperor Sparrow. With his speed, he would probably become a Venerable in a few years. Of course, Han Fei had decided to stay in the Yin-Yang World for decades, so he wasnt in a hurry. He had Forge the Universe and time acceleration. If he gave Little Black and Little White ten years, it would be equivalent to more than three hundred years. Why would he worry that they couldnt improve their strength? Dad ~ After Little Whites breakthrough, she appeared in front of Han Fei like a wisp of white silk. At this moment, Little Whites eyes were bright, and she had lost her childishness. Little Black looked even colder, like a lurking hunter, ready to give the enemy a fatal blow at any time. What surprised Han Fei now was the Yin-Yang Millstone Technique. This was the big millstone that sealed the Wild Abyss, but it had awakened when Little Black and Little White made a breakthrough? Didnt this mean that he could also exert the power of the Yin-Yang Millstone now? Han Feis heart did a flip. Yin-Yang Millstone. Buzz! Suddenly, on the surface of the sea, a vortex suddenly appeared, and a thousand-meter-long Yin-Yang symbol grew larger and larger, expanding at an extremely fast speed. It stretched for about 800 kilometers before slowly stopping. In the Yin-Yang Millstone, the black and white parts were rotating in opposite directions. A huge amount of energy gathered around, and the furious waves surged, getting bigger and bigger. The spiritual energy and energy within ten thousand kilometers were gathering at an extremely fast speed. This energy entered the millstone. Under the crushing of the Yin-Yang Millstone, in the end, incomparably pure energy and spiritual energy emerged from the center of the millstone. Han Fei couldnt help but look surprised. How similar was this Yin-Yang Millstone to the one that sealed the Wild Abyss? It transformed mixed energy and spiritual energy into pure spiritual energy and energy. Besides, the absorption and transformation speed was beyond his expectations. Almost in an instant, Han Fei thought of something. If the Yin-Yang Millstone was used in the Wild Abyss, who could cultivate faster than him? Although he understood this, Han Fei had no way to cultivate now. In addition to the power of his soul, he could actually transcend the tribulation and become a king. After all, he had too many resources to use in Forge the Universe. In a few days, he would take Yiner to the Sky Meditation Garden and officially start his plan to become a king. With a thought, Han Fei canceled the Yin-Yang Millstone, put away Little Black and Little White, and left. An hour later. Han Fei stood in the Nine Palace Secret Realm in the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei placed the Water Immortal and the Divine Son in this paradise. At this moment, when he came back, he found that two-thirds of this secret realm had been swallowed by the Water Immortal. One-third of it was still the same, and the Divine Son had grown into a half-meter-tall red sapling. Han Fei was lost for words. Divine Son, arent you growing up too slow? At this speed, in two years, Teacher will probably have intelligence, and you probably wont have a place to live. Han Fei scanned with his perception but didnt find any signs of spiritual consciousness recovering, so he left. No one came to the sea platform now. This was because there was an inexplicable suction power nearby that would suck away peoples spiritual energy, causing the area within 20,000 kilometers to be deserted. When Han Fei arrived, he waved his hand and a directional teleportation array appeared. When Han Fei stepped into the teleportation array, he came directly to the altar on the sea platform. Logically speaking, with the Emperor Sparrows ability, it shouldnt be difficult for him to know that he had come. Sure enough, a voice soon appeared in Han Feis heart. Come when your king tribulation comes. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Fine, youre all my masters. Ill leave, okay? He thought he would be away for a day, but in less than a day, he returned to the Scattered Stars Island. He thought to himself, I have millions of resources, but you dont know how to cherish them. When Han Fei came back, he happened to meet Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai who were arranging the Forest of Terror. Luo Xiaobai hadnt accepted Han Feis inheritance of the Purity Mystic Body. When she saw Han Fei, she glared at him. Seeing Han Fei return, Zi Luo and the others immediately became cautious. Luo Xiaobai said, Because you demonic plants in the Forest of Terror are too huge and you cant transform into human forms at the moment, youd better not settle near the Scattered Stars Island. Ive already divided more than ten places very suitable for spiritual plants to live on the sea chart of the Yin-Yang World. You can live there temporarily. However, you have to set up a residence nearby. Half-Kings need to be watched over Luo Xiaobai rambled on. After she was done, Han Fei added, Also, the demonic plants in the Forest of Terror can exchange resources with humans. Dont be stingy with your spiritual fruits and spiritual liquid. If you want to integrate into the human race, you need to give us some practical benefits. The sea bamboo man said, Of course. Our Forest of Terror have plenty of spiritual fruits. Every year, we will provide more than 100,000 spiritual fruits to establish diplomatic relations with the human race. Luo Xiaobai glanced at him and thought to herself, Han Fei is really different. I mentioned it once, but this sea bamboo man didnt respond. However, Han Fei only casually said something and the Sea Bamboo Man even told him the detailed number. Han Fei said again, By the way, I know that you have a grudge with the Demon Beast Union, but if the Demon Beast Union settles in the Yin-Yang World in the future, you two are not allowed to fight again. Of course, I will also restrain the people of the Demon Beast Union from starting a war with you. Zi Luo said, Heavenly Master Han Fei, the war between the Forest of Terror and the Demon Beast Union is essentially for resources. Now that there are humans meditating in the middle, there is no need for us to compete for resources, so we have no reason to fight again. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. You can arrange for the demonic plants to come over! Most of the Explorer-level demonic plants shouldnt leave the cage or go too far away for the time being. At present, the cultivation resources of the Yin-Yang World are limited. Since they can cultivate in the cage, theyd better not compete with humans for resources. Although Zi Luo and the others didnt want to, they could only nod. After all, no one wanted to stay in the cage anymore. However, the Yin-Yang Worlds current resources were indeed limited. Zi Luo asked tentatively, Master Han Fei, although demonic plants cant enter the Yin-Yang World in large numbers, can they come to the human world occasionally? After all, most demonic plants have been in the cage for their entire lives. Han Fei nodded. Yes. If you can transform into a human, no matter how different you look, you can come to the Scattered Stars Island to travel and stay temporarily. Zi Luo and the others were relieved and quickly cupped their hands. Thank you, Heavenly Master Han Fei. Buzz! As soon as the matter was over, Han Feis heart did a flip. His avatar had returned? A moment later. After Han Fei put his avatar into Forge the Universe, he said to Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan, As I expected, the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race have appeared in the Water-Wood World. I have to go there. Another half a day passed. Water-Wood World. Because Xia Xiaochan was helping Luo Xiaobai to accept the people from the Forest of Terror, Han Fei came alone. In the passage, Han Fei felt the power of the sealing passage, which was trying desperately to suppress him. Yes, the pressure on Han Feis shoulder was quite great at this moment. However, the power of this seal failed to completely suppress Han Fei. It could be said that if Han Fei really counterattacked now, this passage might not be able to resist him. After greeting the Thousand Wood and the Dead Leaf Tree guarding the passage, Han Fei came out and came directly to the Heavenly Palace. Han Feis sudden arrival shocked the bat Venerable who had been guarding here all year round. Han Fei asked, Is the queen here? The bat Venerable said warily, Yes! Are you stronger than a Half-King now? Han Fei chuckled. Sort of! Without further ado, Han Fei directly appeared in the teleportation array and then in the Heavenly Palace. Jinger was not around. Han Fei appeared at the entrance. From a distance, he saw Queen Life watering the flowers. Han Fei asked, Junior Sister, why did you fight the people of the Demon Beast Union? My avatar should have explained the situation. The Demon Beast Union is our ally. Queen Life raised her head. Are you here to question me? Han Fei frowned. What are you talking about? Im criticizing you. Buzz! Han Fei felt the power of a king coming at him in an instant. However, now that he dared to call himself a senior brother, how could he be afraid of Queen Life? Han Feis momentum suddenly rose and he instantly broke free from this power. Queen Lifes palm trembled slightly. What a terrifying increase in strength. She was actually no match for him in her own Heavenly Palace? Han Fei said, Theres nothing to be surprised about. Let me tell you about the situation outside. You should know that both the Yin-Yang World and your Water-Wood World lack power now. Queen Life frowned. They want to transcend the tribulation and become a king as soon as they come out. The Water-Wood World is not their home. The resources and the Dao runes of the world in the Water-Wood World are at most enough for Jinger to become a king. How can it be their turn? Han Fei said, Youre wrong. In ten years at most, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World will need more than five Sea Establishers. In another ten years, its best if there are ten. Believe me, the cage has been broken. The resources and the Dao runes there are definitely enough for many people to become kings. Chapter 1872 - Clear the Cage In Han Feis view, Queen Life was too conservative. In the past, she didnt let Cao Tianzhi and Tang Yan come to the Water-Wood World. This was completely understandable. After all, at that time, there were internal and external troubles. If the strong masters of the Yin-Yang World all came to the Water-Wood World to transcend the tribulation and become kings, not only would the relationship between the two parties completely collapse the Yin-Yang World might even have an enemy. But things were different now. The seal on the cage had been broken, but not all the people in the cage were enemies. The Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race were forces that the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World had to accept. Queen Life took a deep look at Han Fei. Tell me the reason I have to accept. Han Fei said, You should know where I have been in the past two years. Queen Life nodded slightly. Although I dont know how you got out, you shouldnt be in the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World these two years. Han Fei got up. The outside world is called the Raging Sea. The remaining 26 Heavenly Palaces are divided into the thirteen worlds in the inner domain and the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. They are not united. In addition to the human race, there are also the Martial Emperor City, the hundred demons, the undersea human race, the giant beasts, the Merman Royal Family, the ten great pirate groups, and so on. Among them, any one of the ten great pirate groups has a king guarding it. As for the other major factions, each of them have at least one Sea Establisher and at most dozens of Sea Establishers. Heh, as for the Venerable realm, let me be honest with you. In the entire Raging Sea, there are no less than 100,000 Venerables. As for the Explorer realm, there are countless of them. Now, do we have to care about whether there is one king or two kings in the Water-Wood World? Queen Life frowned slightly. Is the outside world so powerful? Han Fei shrugged. Its even more powerful than what I said. Let me tell you, the place where our Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World are located is actually just a forbidden place in the Raging Sea. To enter and leave this place requires a special method. And the cage breaking should be related to my entry and exit. Ill give you an estimate. In less than a hundred years, the entire cage will definitely collapse. At that time, we wont be able to stop the strong masters from the outside world from entering. Queen Life: Do they have a grudge against us? Han Fei sneered. More than that. The grudge is as deep as the sea. The Golden Crow didnt appear in the Water-Wood World for no reason. More than 80,000 years ago, the Golden Crow World, the Nine Palace World and the Yin-Yang Palace came here being hunted down by some Heavenly Palaces. This grudge has been there for 80,000 years. Do you think it can be resolved easily? Queen Life pondered for a moment. Whats your current strength? After sensing it, Queen Life discovered that Han Feis strength had exceeded her imagination. Although Han Fei was still in the Half-King realm, this Half-King was completely different from the previous Han Fei. At that moment, she felt that Han Fei didnt feel her crushing power at all. Han Fei grinned and said, If I have another chance, the White Armor Emperor shouldnt be able to survive more than a hundred attacks of mine. Hua! Queen Life was shocked and spilled half of the clean water in the ladle in her hand. Han Feis words had another meaning. With her current strength, she shouldnt be able to survive more than a hundred attacks by Han Fei. Queen Life never thought that Han Fei would grow so fast! How many years had it been? When Han Fei first entered the Water-Wood World, he was only a peak-level law enforcer. Now, he could already kill a king? Queen Life said, You can negotiate with the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race They can become kings in the Water-Wood World, but if anything goes wrong, I might not have the ability to cope with the consequences. Han Fei smiled and said, Theres no need to worry. When they understand the current situation, they will know how dangerous their situation is. We only have a hundred years at most. In these hundred years, if we cant increase the strength of the cultivators in the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World by two or three levels when the cage breaks and the outsiders invade, everyone will be in danger. Two or three levels? The corner of Queen Lifes mouth twitched, and she thought to herself, What are you talking about? The improvement of the overall strength of a race is not something that can be done overnight! Two or three levels higher? This meant that the average strength of the entire race had to cross two or three levels and most of the humans had to become explorers from Hanging Fishers How unbelievable was this? Han Fei said, The shattering of the cage is actually a good thing. A large amount of spiritual energy and energy in the cage will pour into the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. This power will sweep across the two worlds in a short period of time. Peoples cultivation foundation will be improved by at least two levels. Therefore, Im not exaggerating. At least we should have a try. Queen Life looked at Han Fei. As you said, can a few more kings stop the forces outside? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No! However, I have already made six Heavenly Palaces my allies in the outside world. Although its still not enough, at least we need to work hard to grow up. As for the rest, lets talk about it after I transcend the tribulation and become a king. Queen Life said, Your Yin-Yang World is still suppressed by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. How can you become a king? Han Fei said, I have my own plans. Im here just to persuade you. After all, Im more convincing than my avatar. Queen Life said, They are at the Wall of Death near the Blood Sea Divine Wood City and the White Shell Royal City Now, the two parties are suppressed in the cage by me. Jinger and the Insect King are negotiating with them Han Fei nodded. Thats right. Ill handle this matter. a| At a crack of the cage. On the Demon Beast Unions side, big demons were gathering, and strong masters were as common as clouds. Hundreds of thousands of explorers were ready to go. At this moment, on the other side of the crack behind the old sheep, beast roars were echoing. Bear Handsome: Old Sheep, how long do we have to wait? The Bull Demon King has been gone for a day, but we still havent heard anything. Could it be that b * stard is leaving us alone? Fierce Lion: Shut up! Brother Bull said he was going to find his original body. He is only a junior Venerable, so his speed will be slower. Serpent Mengyue said, Be patient. Dont be too impulsive. After all, there is a king here. It wont do us any good if we fall out with them. Ma Youhun said, Lets listen to Old Sheep. Whats the use of you just yelling? Sheep Shenji was standing at the crack and chatting with Ning Jing. Sheep Shenji said, Girl, your strength has reached the fake king realm, right? Ning Jing shook her head. There is no fake king. A king is a king. How can it be fake? Sheep Shenji sighed. Judging from your luck, youre quite extraordinary. Im afraid youre the next king here. Your queen must have nurtured you as a king, right? Ning Jing said, Im not talking to you. Youre an old fox. Han Fei will talk to you when he comes. Sheep Shenji smiled. He will let us out. Ning Jing was silent for a moment. According to what she knew of Han Fei, he would probably accept these people. However, they could go to the Yin-Yang World! In this way, the queen didnt have to worry. Buzz! At this moment, the void suddenly trembled, and a figure appeared beside Ning Jing out of nowhere. Ning Jing was surprised. Youre finally here. These people all say that they know you very well. However, no matter how close you are with them, they cant come uninvited! What do you think we should do? On the other side, Sheep Shenji looked at Han Fei. There you are. Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at Ning Jing. Okay, Ive already talked with Queen Life and she has agreed to let them in. It doesnt matter even if they become a king here. Ning Jing said, How is that possible? The resources of the world are limited. How can we let so many strong masters in? What if they gnaw away our home? Han Fei said, Its not that bad. All races in the two worlds have the same fate. Ill tell you the specific reason later, but for now, let them in. Ning Jing said, Dont lie to me. Han Fei said, I didnt. Here, this is a wisp of her soul. See for yourself. Han Fei handed a faint blue jade slip to Ning Jing. Ning Jing scanned it with her perception and heard Queen Life say, Listen to Han Fei. Ning Jing gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. Okay! Come in, come in On this side, when Sheep Shenji heard this, he immediately opened his mouth and spat out a strange light towards the crack. Behind the crack, there were densely packed demonic beasts. Golden Tiger roared, Brother Bull, have you reached an agreement? The cage has cracked. Why are they still blocking us? Bear Handsome: Brother Bull, is your original body a Half-King? Or, was what came to our Demon Beast Union your avatar? Han Fei was lost for words. Should I tell you that I became a Half-King in the past years? Han Fei shouted, Everyone, stop yelling. Venerables, come out first. Hearing Han Feis words, the demonic beasts couldnt wait. With a few swishes, Lightning and a few other thunder leopards appeared outside the cage. Then, Fierce Lion, Bear Handsome, Golden Tiger, Serpent Mengyue, and the others all flashed out. Fierce Lion said, The spiritual energy here is too thin, right? Bear Handsome exclaimed, Ive never seen such a quiet sea. Han Fei looked at the windy sea. You call this quiet sea? Serpent Mengyue said, Its extremely safe here. Its so comfortable! Even the wind feels like a massage. Ma Youhun smiled leisurely. Thats right. Although the quality of the spiritual energy is a little poor, weve finally come out. For a moment, more than 300 Venerables appeared outside. At this time, Han Fei said, Dont shout first. Everyone, listen to me first. The spiritual energy here is thin and much weaker than in the cage. And the range here is only 8 million kilometers Therefore, if you all come out at once, the spiritual energy and energy here will stop most peoples cultivation. Therefore, my suggestion is not to come out all at once. Lets connect the inside and outside of the cage first Chapter 1873 - Pacify After a while of quarreling, in the end, Han Fei and the old sheep walked together alone. After all, it was hard to explain to too many people. The old sheep said, This cage has been broken, and I can understand that the space in this world is limited. However, I heard from Ning Jing that the place you rule is not here, but the Yin-Yang World? Anyway, the Demon Beast Union is not familiar with people from the Water-Wood World. Why dont we go to your Yin-Yang World? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Youre welcome to go there. However, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World are of the same area. The biggest problem is that no one in our Yin-Yang World can transcend the tribulation and become a king for the time being. In the Yin-Yang World, there is the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye watching. Unless I crack the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, there cant be a king in our Yin-Yang World. Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? The old sheep was stunned. They were acquaintances in the first place, and Han Fei had a good relationship with the Grand Myriad Mountains. It would be good if he went to Han Feis place. However, he didnt expect that there would be such a Heavenly Dao suppression there. Han Fei said, The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is one thing. If youre just worried that the Water-Wood Worlds king may take action against you you can rest assured. Queen Life of the Water-Wood World is my junior sister. She wont make things difficult for you. Why dont you wait a few years? When I break the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, you can come if you want! By the way, I have something to tell you. The old sheep: Huh? Han Fei said, Ive accepted the Forest of Terror. From now on, the battle between the Demon Beast Union and the Forest of Terror should stop. You accepted the Forest of Terror? The old sheep couldnt help frowning. Why? You know, the demonic plants in the Forest of Terror are full of murderous aura and messy energy. Why do you still accept them? Han Fei said, I have to In the outside world, its called the Raging Sea Han Fei explained what he had explained to Queen Life in detail to the old sheep and then said, You can tell everyone in the Demon Beast Union what I said. Anyway, the Wall of Death will be completely broken within a hundred years. At that time, we may face a huge crisis from the Raging Sea. The old sheep took a deep breath. I didnt expect that the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World are not the real outside world. This place is still a cage! Han Fei said, You may not believe it, but not only are we all in a cage, but the Raging Sea is also a cage. Also, I have another thing to tell you. Be mentally prepared. The old sheep said, As long as its not about the life and death of our Demon Beast Union, Im very mentally strong. Han Fei said, The Black Blood City is gone. Ive killed the clown, the Black Evil Conch King. I left more than a hundred Venerables for the Black Blood City as stepping stones for the growth of our races. From now on, if your Demon Beast Union wants to train soldiers, Im afraid you can only wait for the little demons to grow up. What?! In the past two days, the old sheep had been focused on going out and didnt care about the Black Blood City. Who the f*ck knew that the Black Blood City was gone just like that? The Black Evil Conch King, who had been fighting the Demon Beast Union for many years, had also died quietly? This made the old sheep sigh. The old sheep pondered for a long time and then sighed. Thats good. In that case, we can only work hard for the next hundred years. Han Fei didnt chat with Fierce Lion and the others one by one. After greeting them, he hurried to the Immortal City of the human race. For Han Fei, if it werent for the sake of stabilizing the Forest of Terror, the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City of the human race, he would have long since taken Yiner to the Sky Meditation Garden. How could he have the time to hang around here? Now. When Han Fei came to the Immortal City of the human race, the Insect King and many Venerables of the Water-Wood World were also gathered here. Compared to the Demon Beast Union, Golden Boy and the others were leading not only humans, but also countless undead creatures. There were more than 80 Venerables in the Immortal City. At this moment, they were all gathered here. In the human race, except for the undead, Chen Xiang and the others were negotiating with the Insect King and the others. Chen Xiang said, Since you dont agree to let us out, please lead the way and let us go to the Yin-Yang World. Im Chen Xiang, the former supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island in the Yin-Yang World. Youll find out soon. The Insect King said indifferently, Wait for Han Fei to come. Chen Xiang: Buzz! Suddenly, the void trembled, and Han Fei stepped out of the void. The Insect Kings heart trembled when he saw Han Fei. For some reason, he felt that Han Fei was suppressing him in life level. Marshal Han. On the human races side, Han Feis former subordinates, Chen Yue, Long Xi, Hua Meng, Yun Tianhe, and the others all stood up and greeted him. Chen Xiangs expression was complicated. She couldnt see through Han Feis current strength at all. It had only been a few years, but his strength had already reached the Half-King realm? Han Fei raised his hand and said casually, OK, the human race can return. Let me talk to Golden Boy about the return. Then, Han Fei stepped to Golden Boy. Golden Boy said, Your strength has already surpassed mine. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Zhao and the Forbidden Land havent come out yet, have they? Golden Boy shook his head slightly. No. He has had a disciple and hasnt appeared in the grassland for several years. Han Feis heart did a flip. A disciple? Could it be the kid from back then? Han Fei quickly told Golden Boy the plan he had just told the old sheep. Golden Boy said, In that case, cultivating in the cage is actually better? Han Fei said, Thats the reality. Now, a lot of the spiritual energy and energy in the cage is escaping. The days in the cage will slowly become better. If youre not in a hurry, wait patiently for two years. When I solve the matter of the Yin-Yang World, I can take the entire human race to the Yin-Yang World, of course, including undead creatures. The Yin-Yang World can also accept them. Golden Boy nodded slightly. Thats good. Ill explain this to everyone. However, if Master wakes up and makes a fuss, can Queen Life stop him? Han Fei said, If he comes out, tell him that I know where the dragon is. Just inform me to come over and dont let him go to the Yin-Yang World. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is still there. If he goes there, he will almost certainly die. It was simpler to chat with Golden Boy. After all, Golden Boy came from the Dragon-Subduing World. He knew about the Raging Sea. Of course, Han Fei also expressed that if they were really curious, they could send a small number of people to the Yin-Yang World to take a look, which could reassure the people of the Demon Beast Union and the Immortal City. As for the old sheep and Golden Boy, they were actually just waiting for accurate and trustworthy news. Since Han Fei was here and he had enough reasons to convince them, that was enough. They didnt care about staying in the cage for a few more years. With Han Feis guarantee that they could go outside, they could temporarily leave the cage. After explaining the situation to the Insect King, Han Fei said, Tell Queen Life that Im going back to the Yin-Yang World. I have a lot of things to deal with in the Yin-Yang World. Ill come back after I become a king. The Insect King was surprised. Arent you going to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? You can tell the queen by the way! Han Fei said, Its too slow to walk through the passage between the two worlds. Anyway, many cracks have appeared in the cage. Ill walk directly from the cage. Half a day later. When Han Fei returned to the Thug Academy, he found that these people were surrounding the shark corpse, practicing the Purity Mystic Body. As soon as Han Fei returned, he heard Zhang Xuanyu say, Feifei! This technique consumes too many resources, doesnt it? The usage rate of an ultra-quality spiritual stone is only one percent. What about the remaining spiritual energy? Han Fei said indifferently, Put it in this world! Except for you, everyone else can use it. The only bad thing about the Purity Mystic Body is that it needs abnormally pure spiritual energy. I cant do anything about it. Le Renkuang said, Feifei! I feel that if we continue to cultivate like this, we will probably drop at least one realm. Han Fei said, But your strength is still improving. Whats wrong with it? Only with a solid foundation can you have deeper potential. Id rather you drop two or even three realms. Han Fei casually threw down a Sun-Moon Shell and said, There are ten million ultra-quality spiritual stones in it. It should be enough for all of you to fully consolidate your realm and have a great surplus. This is my only subsidy for the Thug Academy. In the future, I wont give you any more resources. Hiss ~ Everyone was dumbfounded. Ten million ultra-quality spiritual stones. How rich had Han Fei become after this trip? With a swish, Old Bai quickly grabbed the Sun-Moon Shell in his hand and said indifferently, Youre now the master of the Heavenly Palace. These resources cant be too biased towards our own people. These are enough. Ill take good care of these resources for you in case they waste them. Han Fei smiled and said carelessly, By the way, where are Yiner and the others? Su Sanqian: Yanyan dragged them to go shopping. Han Fei was speechless. Are you all so relaxed? Immediately, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and searched for them. Chapter 1874 - Women Shopping Although Yiner was born in the Glazed Glass World, she was mostly in the Tranquil Dao Academy. She knew very little about the outside world. In fact, the Black Phoenix had taken her out a few times, but it was just for fun. She hadnt seen much of the prosperity on the Scattered Stars Island, although the Scattered Stars Island had just experienced a turmoil. However, the Scattered Stars Island was thriving in the first place. Therefore, even after the turmoil, everyone still went about their business. At this moment, the rain of blood was still falling, but it was not as heavy as two days ago. The Dao runes contained in the rain made too many people make breakthroughs while experiencing turmoil. As more people made breakthroughs, people could often see a spiritual energy storm somewhere on the Scattered Stars Island. Because of this, in the past two days, the spiritual energy on the Scattered Stars Island was not enough at all. Han Fei secretly took out a million ultra-quality spiritual stones and set up a Great Spirit Gathering Array for the Scattered Stars Island. Only in this way could the needs of countless people on the Scattered Stars Island be satisfied. At this moment, Yi Xiyan was holding Yiners arm. Su Daiji and Nianer were playing with the Cube toys side by side. Snacks floated automatically around their mouths. Xia Xiaochan led the crowd and sighed as she looked at the new Scattered Stars Island. At this moment, everyone saw a small statue of Han Fei erected outside the Refining Hall and the Logistics Division. Yi Xiyan said, Senior Sister Xiaochan, Yiner, you didnt know how powerful Senior Brother Han Fei was when you were away. After Senior Sister Xiaochan disappeared, Senior Brother Han Fei was only a Hanging Fisher at that time, but he directly attacked the Dark Hunter Legion and killed his enemy Yi Xiyan kept chattering, but what she said was quite interesting like how Senior Brother Han Fei refined the Fei-Yan-Mu Furnace and shocked the entire island. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei challenged Blue Feather, which was recorded in history. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei seized the Sea Quelling Painting and won first place on the Genius List. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei entered the Thousand Star City, challenged the big shots of the Thousand Star City, and became a law enforcer in battle. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei swept across all the enemies at the gate of the Thug Academy in the Thousand Star City. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei killed a Venerable with a single finger when he was only a law enforcer. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei broke into the Water-Wood World, fought in the Dark War Port, and forcibly transcended the Four Nine King Tribulation. For example, Senior Brother Han Fei led the Scattered Stars Island to bravely fight the Black Evil Conch King and drove him away. Gulp ~ Yi Xiyan took a bite of the strawberry in her mouth and said, Do you know that Senior Brother Han Fei has become the faith of the people? There are already dozens of novels about Senior Brother Han Fei in the Scattered Stars Island, the Thousand Star City, and the 36 towns. I recommend the Rise of Marshal Han and the Heroic History of the Supreme Commander. These two books are relatively close to reality. Xia Xiaochan had mixed feelings. Han Fei told what he had been through these years to her casually as if those were no big deal at all, but now hearing Yi Xiyan describe his experiences these years, she was fascinated. Now she knew what Han Fei had exactly experienced over the years. As for Yiner, she was shocked. It turned out that her brother was so powerful? He used to have a low-level spiritual heritage? He was only a level-two fisher when he was 12 years old? He could travel outside when he was only a Dangling Fisher? Compared to hers, Yiner felt that Han Feis life was unbelievably exciting. Even in the Glazed Glass World, there were countless strong masters. However, no one could do what his brother did! Xia Xiaochan asked, Where can I buy those books? Yi Xiyan said, You can buy them in the trade fair outside the carnival shop. Lets go for a drink. Not only Senior Brother Han Fei, but Senior Sister Xiaobai is also very powerful Also, my husband is also very powerful! Let me tell you about him Xia Xiaochan and Yiner were both stunned. You have a husband? Yi Xiyan said solemnly, Yes! Brother Yu! Xia Xiaochan didnt understand for a moment. Who? Yi Xiyan said, Zhang Xuanyu! Puff ~ Xia Xiaochan was stunned on the spot. Zhang Xuanyu has a wife now? This big fickle sea anemone has quietly married a little cutie? Yiner couldnt help but ask, Does Pure Sun Dao Palace encourage puppy love? Yi Xiyan immediately raised her head and said, Whats the big deal? All the Heavenly Talents in the world are in our Thug Academy. We arent interested in the outsiders. You dont know how many people want to enter our academy now. However, they dont have the qualifications or heritage! Our branch in the Blue Sea Town did take in some students, but they arent qualified to come to the Scattered Stars Island yet. They still need to pass the basic assessment. A moment later. They came to the street of carnival shops, where trade fairs, carnival shops, combat skills exchanges, and restaurants were gathered. As soon as Yi Xiyan came over, a young man said, Hey, Miss Yi, are you here to eat the hot pot buffet? We reserve a private room for you Yi Xiyan looked fascinated, but then she shook her head and said, Not today. Ill come back another day. Okay, come anytime. The private room is reserved for our school and has never been given to others. OK! See you! Then, Xia Xiaochan said, Is it the Fish Dragon Hot Pot Restaurant? Yi Xiyan nodded quickly. Thats right! Now the business of the Fish Dragons has expanded to the Scattered Stars Island and specializes in delicious food. The Fish Dragons has now established a Gourmet Research Union, recruiting various culinary enthusiasts, seeking breakthroughs in culinary skills, and trying to break the barrier of culinary skills left by Senior Brother Han Fei to strive to create a Dao of cooking as inspired by Senior Brother Han Fei as soon as possible. Yiner clicked her tongue. It seemed that her brothers cooking skills were indeed unparalleled. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Hes so busy and still in the mood to study this? A moment later, they walked to the rows of vendors along the river. All kinds of rare conch shells, energy sea cucumbers, exquisite ornaments, ordinary combat skills, and miscellaneous novels were sold here. Yi Xiyan led them over and said, Hi, bring me two copies of The Rise of Marshal Han and The Heroic History of the Supreme Commander. Okay! Hey, girl, we just got a new book yesterday called Marshal Hans Return. Its of high quality and describes Marshal Hans journey. Do you want it? I only have a few of them left. Yi Xiyans heart did a flip. A new book is out so quickly? Is the author Fish Bragging? The boss said, Yes, yes. Youre obviously an expert. Yi Xiyan smiled. OK, give me three portions. Okay! Just as Yi Xiyan paid the money quickly and handed the new book to Xia Xiaochan and Yiner, she said, Fish Bragging is a very good writer. His writing skills are excellent and extraordinary! Buzz! Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them quietly. Han Fei said with a black face, Yi Xiyan, youre the only one in the Thug Academy who fools around all day long. You dont need to learn any great techniques or cultivate? Yi Xiyan immediately exclaimed, Senior Brother Han Fei, Im just taking Senior Sister Xiaochan and Yiner to shop. Women like shopping. Xia Xiaochan raised her eyebrows. Why? Do you have to meddle in our business? Han Fei was lost for words. Which side are you on? Xia Xiaochan said, Im on Yanyans side. I, I, I Han, han, Marshal Han? Gosh, hello, Marshal Han Wow! Marshal Han, look, Marshal Han Oh my god! Marshal Han is indeed valiant. Where? Marshal Han, can I have your autograph? Marshal Han, Im your idol Huh? Oh, no, youre my fan Huh? Something seems to be wrong? Suddenly, the street exploded. Instantly, the crowd surged over. Shoot ~ Han Fei immediately shouted, Come on, lets go back With a swish, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others disappeared into the crowd. Those who saw them disappear were amazed, and those who heard the sound were still rushing in. Where is Marshal Han? Where is he? Where is Marshal Han? At this moment, the peddler roared, All of you, step back. Marshal Han has read books in my stall. He has touched all these. Dont even think about touching them. What? Boss, look at you. How can you not sell things when youre doing business? Come, these three books are mine. Someone shouted angrily, First come, first served! Which book did Marshal Han touch just now? Is it this one? Ill buy it. Shit, I want to buy this first. The crowd was in chaos. Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others had already appeared in the open space thousands of kilometers away. Han Fei said, Yi Xiyan, lets keep a low profile, okay? You are a Heavenly Talent of the Thug Academy anyway. Believe it or not, I can make Zhang Xuanyu ground you! Humph ~ Yi Xiyan didnt treat Han Fei as a strong master at all. She even snorted at Han Fei. Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. Thats none of your business. I suggested we go shopping. Oh? Really? Then you can shop later. Im here to find Yiner. Yiner: ??? At this moment, Yiners impression of Han Fei had completely changed. Yiners first impression of Han Fei was that he was domineering, arrogant, terrifying, and dignified. However, at this moment, it didnt seem to be the case at all. He was a henpecked husband and an annoying senior brother. None of his junior brothers and sisters were afraid of him. This feeling made her feel much closer to him. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Why are you looking for Yiner? Han Fei said, Ive finished my business. Now Im going to take Yiner to treat her illness. We may be gone for a while. Watch over the Scattered Stars Island for me for a while, OK? Xia Xiaochan nodded. OK. And I happen to want to know more about the new Scattered Stars Island. Xiaobai will sleep with me at night. Go ahead! Han Fei: Chapter 1875 - Yiners Spiritual Awakening Han Fei went to the Raging Sea just to find Yiner back. These days, Han Fei had been troubled by the cage cracks, and he was already impatient. No matter when Yiner transcended the tribulation, she had to fuse her Yang soul with her Yin soul first. Only in this way could Yiners illness be cured and she could be considered a complete modern human being. At this moment. Han Fei and Yiner stood outside the Sky Meditation Garden. Because Han Fei had changed his appearance, no one could recognize him. Han Fei said, Yiner, your Yin soul is in the Sky Meditation Garden. When the Yin soul fuses into your body, your Heavenly Heritage will be completely activated. At that time, you should be able to make a breakthrough in an instant. You can use the resources I gave you at any time. Youve been stuck at the peak of the law enforcer realm for decades. Once you make a breakthrough, Im afraid the consumption will be huge. Yiner was also extremely nervous at this moment. She even subconsciously grabbed Han Feis clothes and looked at the Sky Meditation Garden nervously. She turned to Han Fei and looked helpless for the first time. Will I still be me? Han Fei nodded. Of course, you will still be you. Your memories wont be lost. Your Yin soul is still young and wont affect your memories. Lets go. Ill go with you. Um! Han Fei had promised Yiners Yin soul that he would visit her often However, he had only been here twice. This time, he had to accompany Yiner when she fused with her Yin soul. Buzz! When Han Fei and Yiner entered the Sky Meditation Garden, the blue sky and the vast grassland was unchanged as before. However, the moment Han Fei and Yiner entered the Sky Meditation Garden, with bangs, some ancient visualization objects in the Sky Meditation Garden instantly shattered. What happened? Many people were visualizing these objects. Suddenly, their visualization objects were gone, so they were very surprised. Sensing this change, Han Fei immediately said, I am Han Fei. From today on, I will renovate the Sky Meditation Garden. Please wait patiently Now, everyone, leave the Sky Meditation Garden immediately. Hiss! Is it Marshal Han? Marshal Han is going to remodel the Sky Meditation Garden? Oh! No wonder there are anomalies in the Sky Meditation Garden. It seems that Marshal Han is making a big move! Marshal Han has returned. Its said that he killed many Half-Kings with one blow and has probably become a king. Come on, lets go quickly and wait outside the Sky Meditation Garden. Han Fei cast thousands of projections at the same time and set up thousands of teleportation arrays. In less than half an hour, the Sky Meditation Garden was cleared. As for Yiner, she had already walked past some meditation objects. Balls, wooden horses, wind chimes, slides Wherever Yiner went, there would be a streak of white color. Han Fei secretly followed. Yiners Yin soul didnt come to him, so she must have sensed something. There must have been a connection between Yiners Yin soul and her original body. Now she was just one step away from fusing with her Yin soul. After four hours, Yiners original body walked through the entire Sky Meditation Garden and came to the Infinite Tower in the center. Suddenly, from under the Infinity Tower, a white shadow appeared. Han Fei could clearly feel that there was a strange change in space. This change should be just like the one happening when he was pulled into Yiners world. However, this power couldnt exclude a strong master like Han Fei. Therefore, Han Fei could see Yiners original body facing a child a few years old. There was no telling what Yiners original body had sensed. Suddenly, she began to sob slightly. However, smiles and sadness alternately appeared on her face. The original body and the Yin soul looked at each other for about a hundred seconds before they slowly extended their fingers. Like milk and water blended, the Yin soul turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared into Yiners body. In the next moment, Yiners body began to tremble slightly. Ahhh~ With a long roar, Yiner opened the Sun-Moon Shell at the critical moment. Instantly, in the entire Sky Meditation Garden, a massive amount of ownerless souls escaped from the ancient visualization objects. From the ground of the Sky Meditation Garden, infinite spiritual energy and energy surged out. In addition to what Han Fei had prepared Almost in an instant, changes happened in the Sky Meditation Garden. Thousands of spiritual energy vortexes appeared and gathered under the Infinity Tower. Crack ~ The sound of a breakthrough sounded. The energy in Yiners body seemed to explode and began to circulate crazily. One hour passed. Two hours passed. It took her eight hours to make the breakthrough. Yiner had already broken through four small realms in a row. Logically speaking, this breakthrough should be enough. After all, Yiner didnt have a physique like Nianer that had been accumulated for tens of thousands of years. After the breakthrough, she could skip four levels in one go. It was extremely terrifying. Now, she was not a law enforcer, but an Explorer. She had directly stepped into the realm of an intermediate Explorer. On the ninth hour, as Han Fei expected, Yiner barely broke through to the fifth level, and this breakthrough stopped abruptly. Just when Han Fei thought that Yiner was going to end this breakthrough, he saw Yiner sit down with a golden light flashing between her eyebrows. The old turtle suddenly said, Shes awakening her spiritual beast. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. Yiner didnt have a spiritual beast before? Han Fei found it strange. He didnt expect Yiners spiritual beast to awaken at this time. However, it did make sense. He only began to rise after he transmigrated and fused with his original body. Perhaps, his awakening process was the same as Yiners. Now Han Fei waited for another half an hour. At this time, a green-gold goldfish appeared in the void, swaying its tails. Its body was not big, only one foot long, but it had nine tails, each of which was three feet long. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Nine-Tailed Immortal Phoenix Fish < Introduction > Nine-Tailed Immortal is an ancient divine beast, one of the most beautiful fish in this world. It has an immortal and indestructible body! The nine tails of the Nine-Tailed Immortal Phoenix Fish contain its vitality. When the Nine-Tailed Immortal Phoenix Fish is fatally injured, it will burn one of its tails to be reborn. After rebirth, it will temporarily obtain nine times its combat power. If it wants to cultivate the lost tail back, it has to transcend the tribulation. It was born with a divine technique that can increase its strength by nine times in a short period of time. < Level > 1 < Quality > Divine Beast < Spiritual Energy > 1,000 points < Food > Omnivorous, likes shrimp and shellfish < Remarks > A divine beast has a chance to become a god. Hiss ~ After seeing the information of the Nine-Tailed Immortal, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. F*ck, a divine beast! Thanks to his sister, he had seen a divine beast the first time in his life. This divine beast was born with a divine technique that could increase its strength by nine times. Was this thing a joke? It had to be known that Han Fei could only increase his strength by three times with the help of his Great Dao. With the help of the Invincible Eye, he could only increase his strength by four times. In the state of frenzy, he could only increase his strength by five times by triggering the Chaotic Qi and burning his essence blood It was almost impossible for it to be higher than this number. But now, Han Fei saw a spiritual beast with a divine technique that could increase its combat power by nine times. He couldnt have felt worse. However, Han Fei was still relieved. After all, this was his sister, not his enemy. Otherwise, if a person who could grow up like him had such a spiritual beast, to be honest, he would be worried. Huff~ Yiner let out a long breath. The surrounding energy and spiritual energy began to calm down. In addition to a slight instability in her strength, she felt very good now. Her Heavenly Heritage should have been completely opened. As soon as Yiner opened her eyes, she saw the Nine-Tailed Immortal swimming around her. Her goldfish eyes were particularly attractive and her long tails were like long gauze ribbons. Yiner suddenly covered her mouth and then looked in Han Feis direction, exclaiming, I have a spiritual beast now? Han Fei smiled and said, A divine beast, this is the only divine beast in the Raging Sea. Yiner was stunned, tears streaming down her face. Since she was young, she had given up on having any spiritual beasts. Who would have expected that not only had she recovered from her illness, but she had also awakened her spiritual beast today? Yiner hugged the Nine-Tailed Immortal as if she wanted to feel her spiritual beast well. Suddenly, she remembered something. She ran towards Han Fei and hugged him. Brother, thank you Han Fei grinned and laughed. Why are you thanking me? Were family Yiner said, If you hadnt gone to the Glazed Glass World to find me, I dont know how many years of hardship I would have to endure. Alas Suddenly, a sigh attracted Han Fei and Yiners attention. Han Fei suddenly looked sideways, only to see an elegant figure appearing not far away, looking at them with mixed feelings. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, F*ck, Old Han? Han Fei was stunned. He had always thought that Old Han was no longer in the Yin-Yang World. He didnt expect him to be in the Sky Meditation Garden. Chapter 1876 - Yiners Special Training Han Guanshus appearance was something Han Fei never expected. However, this was a good thing. Yiner had never seen her father since she was young. It was great that Old Han was here. However, Han Fei immediately discovered that something was wrong. This Old Han had almost no strength. Sure enough, Han Guanshu smiled faintly. Im just a soul body. Im staying here just to witness this. Han Fei nodded slightly and said to Yiner, Look! This is our father. His original body is out doing something big. He left his soul body here to see you. As for Yiner, perhaps because she had fused with her Yin soul, she might have some vague memories of the Yin soul. Therefore, when she saw Han Guanshu, she subconsciously wanted to run over. However, after running a few steps, she realized that something was wrong. Although this was her biological father, he still looked like a stranger to her! Han Guanshu chuckled and seemed to understand Yiners feelings. He said, Yiner, dont be afraid. You should only have extremely vague memories now, but in any case, youre better than your brother before. He didnt even have vague memories before. Now that you two are reunited, you can take care of each other. With that, Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei. Im relieved to see that youve found your sister back. More than half of my concerns have been solved. Now I can go about my business. Han Fei said, You didnt go to the Raging Sea, did you? You moved into the Wild Abyss of your own accord. You should disappear in the Wild Abyss The only possibility I can think of is time. However, where did you get the ability to cross the river of time? Han Guanshu smiled. Dont make wild guesses. If you want to, you can consider it when you become an emperor. Maybe Ill have brought your mother back by then. Han Fei rolled his eyes. If you could, you would have brought her back long ago. Why did you wait until now? Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. Its different. I had concerns before. Okay, since Yiner has returned, theres only one last thing left. Dont worry. Let her go to the Ideal Palace. Everyone has their own fate and luck. Since you are already living in this world, its extremely difficult for the former power to stop you. This trip should be quite smooth. When Yiners old body and her current body fuse, the crisis of the Yin-Yang World can be resolved. Han Fei shrugged. You dont have to worry about that. Ill arrange it. Then, Han Fei said, Okay, you two can meet up. Im going to take a look at this yard and fix it. After about half an hour, Yiner said to Han Fei who was eavesdropping, Brother, stop eavesdropping. Lets go. Cough, cough! What? Am I the kind of person who eavesdrop? By the way, what did Old Han talk to you just now? Yiner was speechless. Youve heard everything you should have heard. Why are you still asking? Yiner said, Brother, Im going to the Ideal Palace. No! Han Fei immediately objected and said, I mean not now! Youve just awakened your spiritual beast and lack combat skills, knowledge, and techniques in all aspects. You need to be trained by me for two months. In these two months, I wont show mercy. When you can defeat me in the same realm as you, it will be when you go to the Ideal Palace. Then, Han Fei said, Lets go to the Thousand Star Proving Ground. A moment later. In a nine-star secret realm in the Thousand Star Proving Ground, Han Fei said, This place has ten times the acceleration of time. One day of cultivation is equivalent to ten days of cultivation in the outside world. Two months of special training begins today. With a thought from Han Fei, the Ice Snow Lotus Throne appeared. Han Fei said, This thing is called the Ice Snow Lotus Throne. You can sit on it and cultivate. The effect will be doubled with half the effort. Your previous realm is unstable. Cultivate the Purity Mystic Body first and refine your strength to increase your physique several times. Yiner nodded slightly. She also knew that she would undergo a personal trial. This trial would make her completely belong to this era. Therefore, she could understand Han Feis worry and request. With Han Fei personally accompanying her and a massive amount of resources for Yiner to use, her physique was improving at a godly speed. Originally, the Purity Mystic Body was a cultivation method that consumed a lot of energy. With the enhancement of the Ice Snow Lotus Throne and the acceleration of time, it only took six months for Yiners strength to drop from the intermediate Explorer realm to the junior Explorer realm. Her level also dropped from level 85 to level 80. This difference in realm didnt reduce Yiners strength at all. Instead, it made her extremely strong as a junior Explorer. Han Fei didnt expect Yiner to reach his level before in one go. Therefore, after completing the initial body tempering, Han Fei began to teach her the 108 Desolate God Body. Although this great techniques body tempering effect was greatly inferior to the Purity Mystic Body, it was a very good movement technique. With this movement technique, ones combat power could double. Eight months passed. In the secret realm, a young woman was holding two knives and fighting Han Feis projection. On the side, Han Fei said, Fighting requires many changes. I taught you that in close combat, when you dont have enough strength, remember to borrow strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ Buzz! All of a sudden, the Qi and blood in Yiners body surged, and her strength doubled. She was using Han Feis Draw Technique, but it was slightly modified. This modification sacrificed combat power but increased her speed. However, what was a pity was that although the Black Phoenix personally took care of Yiner, because she couldnt let Yiner cultivate for a long time the Black Phoenix didnt dare to really teach Yiner, fearing that she would trigger Yiners power and cause her to make a breakthrough. Therefore, Yiner hadnt formed her own combat system yet. In the past year, Han Fei had taught her almost all his combat skills that could be learned quickly. Of course, Yiner only chose some specific combat skills according to her preferences. Although it was almost impossible for Yiner to surpass him in this way of teaching, in terms of combat power alone, there were probably not many people who could defeat Yiner in the realm of junior Explorer. Han Fei knew that he couldnt teach her anymore. Yiner would have to embark on her own cultivation path sooner or later. Therefore, the rest of the path depended on her herself. Two months of teaching was almost over. Although Yiner couldnt beat Han Fei who was at the same level as her, he couldnt really stop her from entering the Ideal Palace. On this day, Han Fei said, Yiner, from today on, Ill teach you a new class. Listen carefully. How much you can grasp depends on your own ability. Yiner nodded hard. Although she was a little tired this year, it was the happiest moment in her life. It felt really good to be with her brother. Even from Teacher Black Phoenix, she didnt feel this kind of affinity. Han Fei and Yiner sat cross-legged, and Han Fei said, Listen Cultivators cultivate against the heavens, and what they cultivate is a firm Dao heart. As for the Dao heart, to put it bluntly, its a kind of determination. But most people dont understand its true meaning at all. In cultivation, the most important thing for everyone is whether the disassembling degree of spiritual energy can reach a 100% perfect state or not. The so-called disassembling is actually decomposition Yiner could still understand the first few words. However, when Han Fei talked about the disassembling degree of spiritual energy, Yiners eyelids drooped almost instantly and she fell asleep. Han Fei knew it, but he didnt stop talking. In fact, it would only take him half an hour to explain the so-called Dao heart. However, he kept repeating it for a full day, hoping that Yiner could listen to it repeatedly in her sleep and gain some insights. One day passed. Yiner showed no signs of waking up. Han Fei controlled the Demon Purification Pot to appear and took out Ji Xuans Azure Dragon Sword, Five Elements Chen Haos Five Elements Wheel, and the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure fragments that Dongfang Ming and Bai Jingjiu exchanged with him. He put the three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level treasures into the Demon Purification Pot to refine a new Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. In the past, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures because the conditions were limited, and the little vines hadnt been completely collected. But now, this was no longer a problem for the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei thought to himself, To refine a weapon that can change its shape as freely as the Infinity Water Because Han Fei didnt know which path Yiner would choose in the end and what Great Dao she would take. Therefore, it was very meaningful for her to have a weapon that could change its shape at will. The Demon Purification Pot lived up to his expectations, but the consumption of spiritual energy was a bit beyond Han Feis expectations. There was no telling if it was because refining a Sea Mystic Treasure was too difficult, but refining it actually consumed 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei didnt think that the Demon Purification Pot had completely absorbed all the 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. It might only have absorbed their essence, but he could still afford this price. After that, with a thought from Han Fei, a leaf of the Divine Demon Vine flew into the Demon Purification Pot. After consuming another 500,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones, a long green dress appeared in midair. Chapter 1877 - The Best of Mystic Yellow, Fiendish Qi Entering the Body Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures usually had their own unique uses. Although the first Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure Han Fei refined looked like a knife, its characteristics were that it could transform into any weapon. Han Feis original intention was to use the Divine Demon Vine Grass leaf for Yiners defense. Therefore, when refining it, he didnt add any other abilities, but meant to use it mainly for defense. When Nianer woke up from the epiphany, Han Fei didnt give her the two things directly, but said, Why dont you try disassembling spiritual energy now? Nianer seemed to have some insights about it and disassembled spiritual energy for seven days in a row. In the end, her disassembling degree fell to 68%. Han Fei thought to himself, I didnt reach such a high level at the beginning. After all, Nianer is only a junior Explorer, and her disassembling degree is enough. On this day, Nianer seemed to sense something and said, Brother, should I start the trial? Han Fei nodded slightly. Remember, in the trial, you might not know who you are and where you are from. Or maybe, you know who you are and where you are from. The real meaning of the trial is for you to find a direction there and find your true self back Yiner smiled at Han Fei. I know. The trial is dangerous. Han Fei said, Its good that you know. I have two things for you. If you want to bind them with your blood, it may need a lot of your essence blood. But it doesnt matter. Ill help you recover your essence blood at any time. Dont worry. Then, Han Fei took out a long knife and the green dress. When Yiner saw the glowing celestial dress, she couldnt help but exclaim, A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Han Fei said indifferently, Dont rely too much on this thing. This is just a low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Even so, its not something you can use easily. You should depend on your own strength to use a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. With that, the knife flew to Yiner. Bind it with your blood. Yiners heart warmed. Is this what it feels like to have a brother? When Yiner cut her palm, half of her essence blood was extracted. Seeing this, Han Fei hurriedly protected her with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. It took Yiner an hour to bind the two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures with her essence blood. At this time, Han Fei said, Yiner, thats all I can do for you. Ill give your one last amulet later From now on, even if you return, youll have to think about what path to take, how to walk, and why to walk. Ive taught you everything I can in the past two months. Yiners eyes turned red. She certainly knew what Han Fei had done for her. She choked slightly. Thank you, Brother. That was all Han Fei could do. In the end, the blue halo on Han Feis hand intertwined, and the Time Ring he was wearing turned on Yiners wrist, turning into a thin bracelet. Han Fei said, Yiner, remember this thing. It may be the way back for you. Half a day later, Yiner entered the Ideal Palace. This time, Han Fei didnt accompany her. Back then, they had walked through one Soul Realm after another. To this day, their names should still be on the stone tablet in the Ideal Palace. From the moment Yiner stepped into the Ideal Palace, she had to walk her own path. What would she encounter? What would she experience? Everything depended on her own luck. And he had basically given her everything he could In fact, although he was helping her temper herself, Han Fei was still worried that he was too hasty. Therefore, reason told Han Fei that he had to stop. Everyone in the Thug Academy had grown up like this. They were like this, so were Qu Jinnan and company, and so was Yi Xiyan and her partners. The protection of the academy was only on the surface. Only they knew the real danger. The moment Yiner entered the Ideal Palace, Han Fei quietly returned to the Sky Meditation Garden. At this moment, the Sky Meditation Garden was in a sealed state. Han Fei sealed the entrance. Before Yiner came out, unless something big happened, he wouldnt return to the Scattered Stars Island. During this period, Han Fei could finally breathe a sigh of relief and consider his own matters. Han Fei immediately took out the Mystic Yellow Scripture. After skimming through it, information popped up in his mind. Mystic Yellow Scripture (Sea Establishment Realm) Introduction: Mystic yellow is the color of the world. Its the beginning of the convergence of Yin and Yang and contains the Dao runes of all techniques. Mystic Yellow Energy is impure energy of the Great Dao. Although its impure, its infinitely powerful. Dragon swallows Mystic Yellow Energy to cultivate and fight, so their blood is mystic yellow. Therefore, the Dragon Slaying Technique must be cultivated with Mystic Yellow Energy. Deduced Art: Heaven and Earth Art Cost: 1,000 wisps Effect: When cultivating this technique, you can condense impure Great Dao energy and release the might of the heavens. Shortcoming: The impure Great Dao energy is useless to the body. Remarks: Cultivate it with caution. After reading the information of the Mystic Yellow Scripture, Han Feis heart sank. Han Fei was not interested in the Mystic Yellow Scripture alone. The introduction said that although the Mystic Yellow Qi was powerful, it was very impure. Even if it could be powerful for a period of time, as the users realm increased, he might be disturbed by the impure Great Dao energy, which might limit his growth space. As for the Dragon Slaying Technique, it could kill dragons because it used the power of the Mystic Yellow Energy to kill dragons. This was because dragons swallowed this power to cultivate. In this way, Han Fei finally understood. The Dragon-Subduing World might be powerful, but it was only powerful in the Sea Establishment Realm. Although they were known as dragon slayers, they sacrificed their cultivation potential to master the powerful dragon slaying technique. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. He suspected that something went wrong with Zhao Xianglongs cultivation because he cultivated the Mystic Yellow Scripture. It was difficult to not go crazy after eating too much of the impure Great Dao energy. Han Feis first thought was to abandon these great techniques, because he felt that he still had a long way to go. If he took this path, wouldnt it be a dead end? However, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Since the Mystic Yellow Qi was impure, could it be purified? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Old Yuan, do you know what kind of power is above the Mystic Yellow Qi? The old turtle said, The Mystic Yellow Energy and the Chaotic Qi are actually spiritual energy of the same level. Their upper limits are both very high, but to be honest, the power above the two is actually not beyond the two of them. In the Age of Gods, there were demonic might, fiendish energy, and immortal Qi. These three are actually high-quality spiritual energies of the world. Perhaps they can be combined with the will of cultivators. Therefore, generally speaking, when the Chaotic Qi reaches the extreme, it will develop in these three directions. I dont know much about the Mystic Yellow Energy, but its none other than these three developing directions. Han Feis heart did a flip. Do you mean that when the Chaotic Qi and the Mystic Yellow Energy reach a certain purity, they will become those three kinds of powers? The old turtle said, Maybe! Anyway, I entered the demonic Dao with the Chaotic Qi. As you know, the demonic might I produced is the black mist. Unfortunately, I could only take a small part of it out. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. The old turtles demonic power was extremely powerful. It could be seen that the old turtle could resist a king with a wisp of his remnant soul. Besides, the demonic might was unfathomable, devouring vitality and essence. It was indeed not weak. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei thought to himself, I have the Yin-Yang Millstone! I wonder what the Mystic Yellow Energy will become after being tempered by the Yin-Yang Millstone? Han Fei found a new way to obtain energy. With the Yin-Yang Millstone, Han Fei was confident that he wouldnt swallow the impure Mystic Yellow Energy. Three days passed. In the Sky Meditation Garden, a yellowish-brown power was absorbed by Han Fei. In Han Feis body, a fist-sized Yin-Yang Millstone was spinning. A large amount of impure power dissipated out of his body. However, a small part of the power entered his body. Buzz! When Han Fei felt the purified Mystic Yellow Energy, he immediately felt that his momentum had suddenly increased by a level. Han Fei, what are you doing? The fiendish energy will conflict with the Chaotic Qi Huh, are you okay? Suddenly, the old turtle seemed to be shocked and hurriedly said, The power of your millstone can produce real fiendish energy? Han Fei felt this power swimming in his body. Han Fei was surprised to find that this power was even a level higher than the Chaotic Qi? Subconsciously, Han Fei had a feeling that if he released this wisp of fiendish energy, he might be able to obtain the power to kill a king. Han Fei asked, Whats the benefit of cultivating fiendish energy? The old turtle said, I dont know. Fiendish energy was the top power in the Wild Age. In the Age of Gods, everyone used Chaotic Qi to reach the extreme and give birth to Immortal Qi. Well, some people like me would produce demonic might by entering the demonic Dao. However, whether in the Wild Age or the Age of Gods, the power of the demonic Dao seemed to be just demonic might and wouldnt involve immortal Qi or fiendish Qi. Han Fei seemed to understand. It seemed that when the Chaotic Qi reached the extreme, it could produce Immortal Qi. When the Mystic Yellow Qi reached the extreme, it could become fiendish Qi. The old turtle had just exclaimed that the demonic energy would conflict with the Chaotic Qi, which made Han Fei suspicious. What do you mean by conflict? The old turtle was also very puzzled. That shouldnt be the case! These are two incompatible powers. Just like the Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Qi shouldnt exist at the same time. However, why do they co-exist in your body? Chapter 1878 - Immortal Fiend Saber What the old turtle said touched Han Fei. Han Fei immediately realized that if what the old turtle said was true and he didnt feel the conflict of powers Did this mean that he could store these two powers in his body at the same time? Han Fei murmured, Is this related to my second spiritual heritage? Although he knew that he had a second spiritual heritage, the Demon Purification Pot hadnt given him any specific information on it. Therefore, Han Fei didnt know what power these two spiritual heritages had. Now, when he could accommodate the Chaotic Qi and the fiendish energy at the same time, Han Fei suddenly realized that perhaps the natures of his two Heavenly Heritage were very different. It was just like how he had awakened the celestial Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish and the ferocious Emperor Sparrow at the same time. If his two Heavenly Heritage were like this, then he might be able to cultivate these two powers at the same time. Han Feis heart did a flip. Now, he had only condensed a fiendish energy, but this fiendish energy was of a higher level than the Chaotic Qi. Perhaps this couldnt tell if the two were in conflict. Therefore, Han Fei directly activated ten wisps of Chaotic Qi and placed them in the Yin-Yang Millstone. After only a moment, the ten wisps of Chaotic Qi turned into a small wisp of green flashing spiritual energy. Immortal Energy? The old turtle was lost for words. Your millstone can extract Immortal Energy so easily? Doesnt it mean that you can use the power of an emperor in advance? Han Feis heart did a flip. The power of an emperor? Emperors use this energy? The old turtle said, What emperors use might not be as pure as yours. However, your strength comes too slowly. Its not strong enough. Han Fei smiled and ignored the old turtle. He was in the experimental stage in the first place. If he could have both powers, although he didnt know what they were for now, he would definitely know in the future. It was impossible for him not to gain anything. Han Fei controlled the Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Qi, trying to interweave the two. However, a magical scene appeared: although these two powers existed in his body, and they could even be very close to each other. However, when he wanted to make the two powers intertwine, he found that they were like two identical magnetic poles that wouldnt touch each other no matter what. Even if Han Fei tried his best to make the two touch, the two were like black and white. Even if they were dislocated, they wouldnt touch. Tsk, tsk. Interesting! These two powers can indeed coexist in your body. Han Fei was lost for words. Do I need you to tell me? Isnt it obvious? The old turtle said, However, in any case, these two powers are actually not very useful to you now. How much power did you consume to get them? You cant use them as ordinary power with your current strength. Han Fei curled his lips. The old turtle was right. It was indeed difficult to obtain these powers now. However, Han Feis heart did a flip. It was a little difficult, but these two powers were strong! Maybe he could use these two powers as a trump card in the future. Two repulsive forces Huh? What if I use them on the Yin-Yang Infinite Saber? I wonder how effective they are? Han Fei immediately tried. The Yin-Yang Infinite Saber used the Yin-Yang Great Dao. However, the Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Qi seemed to be two powers that repelled each other. In a sense, they were somewhat similar to the Yin-Yang Dao. As soon as Han Fei used his strength, the sky suddenly changed color. The Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Energy instantly soared into the sky. With a puff, they broke through the seal of the Sky Meditation Garden and charged into the sky. The Sky Meditation Garden, one of the three Holy Lands, had never had its powerful seal broken. However, now there was a hole in the seal. Before Han Fei sensed it, the Immortal Qi and the fiendish energy condensed into the Yin-Yang Infinite Saber and soared more than 300 kilometers away. Swish ~ Han Fei thought to himself, Not good! Immediately, Han Fei chased out and broke through the air. However, at this moment, it was not so easy for Han Fei to take back the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade. It was extremely difficult for him to take back the two powers. Seeing that they were a little uncontrollable, Han Fei quickly absorbed some of the controllable power and then deliberately shattered the two powers. Rumble! Rumble! In the distant sky, endless ripples swept thousands of kilometers in the sky. The clouds in the sky were cleared, and the void ripples were visible to the naked eye. At that moment, in the Thousand Star City, countless people looked up at the sky. Some of the stronger ones could see a person carrying a terrifying ripple being blasted straight down. Needless to say, the person who was blasted down was Han Fei, the one who caused this explosion. After more than a hundred seconds, everyone was relieved to see that the power didnt fall on the Thousand Star City. Han Fei, on the other hand, had his clothes torn and blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. After casting the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself, Han Fei cursed and got up. What a terrifying power! Did I create this myself? Son of a b * tch, my strength is a little uncontrollable! The old turtle said, This is not a power that you, a Half-King, can control in the first place. This kind of power cant even be owned by those in the Sky Opening realm. I have to say that your Yin-Yang Great Dao is indeed strange. Han Fei held his waist and changed his clothes. Looking at the automatically repaired array, he was finally relieved. Compared to the power of the immortal Qi and the fiendish energy, the Dragon Slaying Technique was nothing. It would be strange if he couldnt kill a dragon with these two powers! At this moment, outside the Sky Meditation Garden, countless people looked up, feeling that something big must have happened. But at the next moment, Han Fei said, Oh! I made a mistake and caused some noise. The Sky Meditation Garden is still being rebuilt. Please wait patiently. Huff~ Someone patted his chest and said, It was a false alarm. Someone sighed. Marshal Han must have made a big move this time. This power has already exploded in the sky. Its definitely not simple. Someone said, From now on, I must not leave the Sky Meditation Garden. The first to enter it will definitely gain a lot. Agreed, Brother. Ill wait with you. On this side, Han Fei entered the Sky Meditation Garden again. While walking, Han Fei murmured, This power is too strong! In terms of strength, its no weaker than All Great Daos in One Sword. In fact, in terms of strength, its better, but the consumption is much greater than All Great Daos in One Sword. Unfortunately, it can only be used as a backup and cant be used as my main offensive combat skill. However, the name, Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, is clearly not suitable. Since its a burst of immortal energy and fiendish energy, Ill call it the Immortal Fiend Saber. Well Perfect Thinking about it, Han Fei entered Forge the Universe and refined another wisp of immortal energy and fiendish energy. Then, he stopped thinking about it. In Forge the Universe, Han Fei stayed for another year and ate more than 800 poisons. While taking the medicine, Han Fei spent most of the remaining time practicing the Void Fire Refining Technique. This was actually a refining technique, but it also had the dual effects of body refinement and soul refinement. Furthermore, the effect was extremely good. Therefore, its ranking was extremely high. To practice this technique, one needed to enter the void and master the Void Fire. Han Fei wasnt sure if he could enter such a place in Forge the Universe. However, it took Han Fei half a year to understand that the so-called Void Realm was actually the void in the heart. And the Void Fire was actually a visualization fire produced by the soul in the form of spiritual power. When he preliminarily mastered the Void Fire Refining Technique, Han Fei began to refine weapons. This fire refining technique also didnt need forging. It just needed materials. For the first time, Han Fei poured the Void Fire into a conch shell. When the conch shell melted, Han Fei needed to rebuild his soul with the power of his soul. His soul seemed to have become a mold, and his spiritual power, which could be consumed, had become fuel! In the first half, Han Fei needed to shape it with the power of his soul, which consumed a lot of his soul power. However, when the Void Fire really burned, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that the burned Void Fire had burned into his body and seemed not to want to waste any energy. Han Fei instantly understood that the person who created this technique didnt want to waste any of his strength. He used the spiritual power born from his soul to refine weapons! The remaining spiritual power would fuse with his body and nourish it. And his nourished body would be cultivating in torment. During this period of time, when the soul had rested enough, the spiritual power could be reproduced. As this process repeated, the spiritual power expanded as it was exhausted time and time again, which represented the strengthening of the soul. And his body had been refined and nourished, so it would become stronger too. He cultivated like this for more than a year. Han Feis soul power hadnt reached its limit. In fact, there was no limit to the power of the soul. However, the power contained in his body was so strong that Han Fei had already sensed that a heavenly tribulation was coming in the Sky Meditation Garden. At this moment, Han Fei had to stop cultivating. As the Demon Purification Pot showed, Han Feis current state was extremely shocking. Owner: Han Fei Level: 89 (Half-King) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2,720,986th Chaotic Qi: 2,246 wisps Spiritual Power: 378,003 Perception range: 250,000 kilometers Strength: 39,999 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-80) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 79) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Chapter 1879 - Entering the Ideal Palace Again Han Fei had thought that the power of his soul would rise to a limit in the short term before it stopped growing. However, it seemed that his physical strength limited the growth of his soul power. However, no matter what, Han Fei knew that at this stage, he really couldnt continue to grow. His tribulation was coming! At this time, it had been almost a month since Yiner entered the Ideal Palace. Of course, this was the time in the outside world. Since Han Fei couldnt cultivate now and Yiner hadnt come out yet, Han Fei glanced at the Sky Meditation Garden and took out thousands of fish bones from Forge the Universe. The Void Fire burned, and Han Fei turned them into bone pillars more than ten meters tall. On these pillars, Han Fei drew visualization pictures according to what he saw. The so-called visualization pictures could be understood as the spiritual comprehension of a strong master. After being engraved with the strong masters insights, it would become a visualization object. Besides, this visualization object could also have a slight connection with its master. In the end, Han Fei came to the Infinity Tower. Han Fei could feel the power of some Dao runes on the tower. This power was the reason why people had been staying in the tower and couldnt go up. Han Feis heart did a flip. If the power of these Dao runes was removed, people could go up the tower. Han Fei moved and appeared on the top of the tower. However, there was nothing here except a few green stones. Han Fei pondered for a while and casually drew an ultra-quality long sword that he had just refined from Forge the Universe. Han Fei held the hilt and injected a wisp of spiritual will into the sword. Puff ~ In the next moment, Han Fei casually inserted the sword into the stone. He stomped, and interlocked arrays appeared, and the sword immediately dimmed. Only at this moment was Han Fei satisfied. He said casually, I got the God Scaring Painting by accident. I can leave it here. In the future, someone should be able to break the Infinity Tower of the Sky Meditation Garden. Good! The Sky Meditation Garden might become the most popular cultivation place in the Thousand Star City. Han Fei put his hands behind his back and looked at the visualization fish bones erected on the grassland. Then, after calculating the time, Han Fei decided to go to the Ideal Palace. Outside the Sky Meditation Garden, more and more people gathered. At first, there were only a thousand people, but now, there were more than a million. Everyone was waiting. However, the Sky Meditation Garden was only so big. Luo Xiaobai got the news and personally arranged for a capable assistant to see what Han Fei was up to. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei came out of the Sky Meditation Garden, he saw a sea of people. The moment Han Fei came out, those who were sitting cross-legged or chatting all came back to their senses. Its Marshal Han. Marshal Han is out. Marshal Han is out. Has the transformation of the Sky Meditation Garden succeeded? Roar Marshal Han For a moment, the entire outside of the Sky Meditation Garden was in an uproar. The roars were endless, and people were shouting their admiration for Han Fei. As soon as Han Fei came out, someone flew over and cupped his hands at Han Fei. Greetings, Marshal Han. Han Fei glanced at the eight-star token on him and nodded slightly. Did Luo Xiaobai ask you to come? The man nodded. The marshal asked me to see whats going on in the Sky Meditation Garden. Because the Sky Meditation Garden is only so big, and there are too many people in the Thousand Star City, there should be some admittance standard. Han Fei nodded slightly. Luo Xiaobai was really thoughtful. He nodded and said, The Sky Meditation Garden has been changed into a place to cultivate the power of the soul by me. As for how to manage it, its up to you! As long as the procedures are not too troublesome! By the way, let the first batch go in to visualize and spread the news. Yes, Marshal Han. After that, Han Fei looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, Everyone, listen up. From today on, the transformation of the Sky Meditation Garden is completed. Ive put in a lot of effort to rebuild the Sky Meditation Garden. Today, anyone can enter and experience it However, the rules cant be messed up. The experience is just an experience. The Sky Meditation Garden will set rules. Everyone must obey management and arrangements Okay, thats it. Come in! Roar! Charge! Dont shove. Dont stand in my way. Dont squeeze. Im flying. For a moment, the crowd surged. Although everyone worshiped Han Fei, he was a high and mighty figure after all and wouldnt have much contact with them. However, the Sky Meditation Garden was different. This was a cultivation place. After Han Feis transformation, it must be much better than before. If they could seize the initiative and occupy a favorable position, they might be able to gain a lot. Han Fei saw that this sea of people was like a school of carps crossing the river, unable to be stopped. At this moment, these people were no longer called Marshal Han. When they rushed up, they had completely forgotten Han Feis existence. Han Fei frowned. He had just received a large wave of Power of Will, but it suddenly plummeted. It seemed that opportunities were more popular than him! Han Fei left quietly. When he reappeared, he was already outside the Ideal Palace. At this moment, the Ideal Palace was empty. Everyone knew that the Sky Meditation Garden had been rebuilt, so they all went to the Sky Meditation Garden. Here, Han Fei specially let Old Yuan out and said, Ill go in for a while. It should be soon. Wait outside. If my sister comes out, take care of her. a| Logically speaking, at Han Feis current level, he shouldnt have entered the Ideal Palace, because the power in the Ideal Palace was completely suppressed. Even Han Feis strength as a Half-King was suppressed to the Hidden Fisher level here. Third Soul Realm, Blue Sea Soul Realm. Han Fei stepped into it and moved forward very fast, ignoring the sea demons along the way. Even if Han Feis strength was suppressed, his strength was still great, and these sea demons couldnt resist him at all. In less than five hours, Han Fei arrived at the deepest part of the Blue Sea Soul Realm. As soon as he arrived, he felt boundless suppressing pressure. However, this time was different from last time. Last time, he was really only a Hidden Fisher. His soul power and soul strength couldnt resist this azure dragon at all. This time, although Han Feis realm was suppressed, the level of his soul was completely different. At this point, Han Fei discovered that the so-called soul suppression was just a suppression from the soul and life level. Although the life level of this azure dragon should still be higher than his now, the quality of its soul wasnt much stronger than his. Therefore, this time, apart from feeling a little uncomfortable, Han Fei didnt feel any life-and-death crisis, such as being unable to move. Buzz! In the darkness, an extremely huge azure dragon head slowly appeared. There you are! Did you bring my body? Han Fei smiled casually. Ive found your body. Its on me. Roar! All of a sudden, the azure dragons huge pupils were constricted. It said anxiously, Where is it? Give my body back. However, Han Fei said indifferently, Ive brought your body, but we have to renegotiate the conditions. Then, the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in Han Feis hand. The Vast Ocean Navigator only rotated slightly. When the needle pointed at the azure dragon, Han Fei immediately understood that this azure dragon was the one that Zhao Xianglong failed to kill. His mother said that the dragon swallowed energy in the Chaotic Void and was trapped there, and she saved it. However, it seemed that his mother still didnt know the relationship between the azure dragon and the Dragon-Subduing World. And this azure dragon was very likely the culprit behind the bloody Dragon-Subduing World war back then. Making a deal with such a dragon? How could Han Fei be attracted by the so-called drop of Azure Dragon essence blood and the Dragon Transformation Technique? For Han Fei, he never lacked great techniques. In fact, he had so many great techniques that he couldnt learn them all. Besides, once he really entered the Void Temple, this Dragon Transformation Technique of unknown level was nothing. Han Fei said, Ive found your body for you, but your repayment is not enough. You know, it took me a lot of effort to find your body. Roar! Human, you want to break your word? Do you think I cant touch you? Han Fei said disdainfully, Dont threaten me. To be honest, youre just suppressing this place with your advantage in bloodline. Do you think youre so great just because youre big? Believe it or not, Ill snatch your dragon body, take your bones, flesh, and blood, and swallow your dragon essence! At this moment, the fearless aura of a king was fully revealed on Han Fei. Threaten me? Even if you are an azure dragon, so what? I will still beat you. Perhaps the momentum that Han Fei showed scared the azure dragon, or maybe it wasnt that confident in itself. Therefore, after pondering for a long time, the azure dragon lowered its voice and said, Human, what do you want from me? Han Fei smiled. First of all, all the Chaotic Qi in your body belongs to me Impossible! Han Feis eyes were filled with killing intent. Impossible? Then die. In terms of ferociousness, how dare a mere soul body be so arrogant to him? Han Fei thought to himself, If I dont teach you a lesson, do you really think Im a pushover? Chapter 1880 - Dragon Transformation Technique In fact, Han Fei didnt have to come to the azure dragon at all. Anyway, the corpse of the azure dragon was on him. He could use it as he pleased. Anyway, he had already mastered the Dragon Slaying Technique. If there was really a problem later, he could just kill this azure dragon. However, this azure dragon had an agreement with his mother that its body would guard the Chaotic Original Water for tens of thousands of years. Its grudge with Zhao Xianglong had nothing to do with the Yin-Yang World. Therefore, he didnt have to kill it. He had said that he would take the golden page and help it find its corpse. Now that he had obtained the page and found the corpse, he wanted to get what he wanted with a clear conscience. On the eve of his tribulation, although Han Fei wanted to obtain more Chaotic Qi, he didnt want to have any heart demon. At this moment, Han Fei pointed his knife at the azure dragon and said angrily, You want to get a corpse from me for nothing with just a drop of azure dragon essence blood and the Dragon Transformation Technique? Such a beautiful thing is only in dreams. The huge body of the azure dragon slowly extended out, and the two looked at each other for a hundred seconds. The murderous aura surging from Han Fei scared the azure dragon. This person was completely different from before. His suppressing pressure had no effect on him at all. It thought to itself, This persons strength has probably reached an extremely strong level. At least, hes ready to transcend the tribulation. Otherwise, he wouldnt need so much Chaotic Qi. After a hundred seconds, the azure dragon finally compromised. You can take my Chaotic Qi. Thats all you want, right? Ill still give you a drop of essence blood and the Dragon Transformation Technique. Now give me my body. Han Fei said, Theres another condition. The azure dragon roared in a low voice, Human, even the dragon race is not as greedy as you. Arent you asking for too much? Although Im trapped, lets see if I can shake this place. Han Fei said casually, This condition is very simple. You need to tell me about the dragon race and why the dragon race wants to start a war with the humans in the Dragon-Subduing World. After all, they are the humans who summoned you. When the azure dragon was suddenly asked this question, it immediately had a bad feeling. That a*shole, Zhao Xianglong, had hunted it for so long and almost killed it. Now, this person was also a human. Could he be related to the Dragon-Subduing World? The azure dragon said, I dont understand what youre talking about. Han Fei sneered. Theres nothing to pretend about. I know what happened in the Dragon-Subduing World, and I know Zhao Xianglong. Zhao Xianglong is still trapped in an array and cant come out. He is him, and I am me. I just need to know more about the dragon race. For example, how did you come here? Do you belong to this era? The azure dragon asked, What do you want? Han Fei said, I want to know the situation outside the Raging Sea. You should know where the Raging Sea is, right? If you say you dont know, I can assure you that you wont get your body. Lets see if I can kill you. The azure dragon hesitated for a moment. Our dragon race certainly didnt die in the long torrent of time. However, were no longer as glorious as before. We descended in the Dragon-Subduing World because the Dragon Subduing Technique of this prehistoric era has been dug out. And the people of the Dragon-Subduing World cultivate this Dragon Subduing Technique. Our dragon race has a high bloodline. How can we let ordinary humans control us? However, although they havent grasped the essence of the Dragon Subduing Technique, they can summon us through the endless void. As a result, you should know that our dragon race will not surrender to the humans and will certainly start a war. Dragon Subduing Technique? Han Fei thought to himself, Zhao Xianglong is still hiding something! He taught me the Dragon Slaying Technique but not the Dragon Subduing Technique. At least, it sounded like the Dragon Subduing Technique was a level higher than the Dragon Slaying Technique. However, Han Fei was not interested in the Dragon Subduing Technique now. Because of this Dragon Subduing Technique, Zhao Xianglong had almost destroyed the entire Dragon-Subduing World, causing the death of countless human beings. If he learned it, what if he attracted another difficult opponent the Yin-Yang World would probably be destroyed. Han Fei said, Where do you dragons live? Outside the Raging Sea? The azure dragon said, Of course. This world is very big. Although the Raging Sea is not small, its still too small compared to the outside world. Outside the Raging Sea, its the territory of thousands of races. There are thousands of races there. In addition to our dragon race living in the Dragon Palace and Dragon Valley, there are also countless races. Even in the sea of stars, there are strange beasts rampaging. Therefore, I dont think that I will have any interaction with the humans here. All I want is to leave this Raging Sea. Han Fei was puzzled. Can you leave? The azure dragon said, The dragon race can travel through the endless void. Although you may get lost wandering in the endless void, you may also open a new exit. Although I cant walk through the Raging Sea, I can leave through the endless void. Han Fei despised him in his heart. You were caught from the endless void back then. Now, youre bragging about leaving through the endless void? How can I believe you? However, Han Fei was not interested in how the azure dragon would leave. He said, You can tell me as much about the outside world as you can, including about the myriad races and the sea demons. Dont worry. I wont ask you for anything else. However, the azure dragon shook its head slightly. Im afraid not. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? The azure dragon said, The dragon race has been living in seclusion for millions of years. I dont know what the outside world you mentioned is like. I heard about the myriad races from my elders. Although there were occasionally strong masters of the dragon race who couldnt stand the loneliness and ran out they all disappeared without a trace. This Raging Sea is the only place of the outside world Ive been to except for the Dragon Palace. Han Fei: Fine, it seems that you dont know much about the outside world too. Han Fei was speechless. Han Feis intuition told him that this azure dragon wasnt lying to him. Since it wasnt lying to him, it was possible that this dragon race was indeed a reclusive race. He asked a few more questions about the location of the Dragon Palace, but the azure dragon also couldnt explain it. Han Fei couldnt help but think of what the old turtle said. The old turtle had lived from the Age of Gods, but when he asked him about the dragon race, he said that he had never heard of the dragon race. He didnt even know about the Dragon Palace. If the old turtle had known this news, he would have told him long ago. Seeing that the dragon knew nothing, Han Fei lost interest in the dragon race. He said, Ill take your essence blood. And give me the Dragon Transformation Technique too! If Ive guessed right, this place will disappear soon. At that time, Ill return your body to you. The azure dragon clearly hesitated. It didnt know if it should believe Han Fei or not. If the Chaotic Qi was gone, so was it. What he swallowed every day was the Mystic Yellow Energy. The Chaotic Qi was just a natural power, and the Mystic Yellow Energy was his main combat method. The Dragon Transformation Technique was actually nothing much. It was just a transformation technique that could obtain a part of the power of the dragon race. In a place like the Raging Sea, even if a person learned the Dragon Transformation Technique, what else could he do except to show off at home? However, the azure dragon was afraid that Han Fei still wouldnt let it go! Han Fei could tell what the azure dragon was worried about. He said, Im not interested in you. You dont have to pretend to be stupid with me. You should know where your corpse is, and why you were suppressed there. Im just telling you that the river of time here is about to collapse and the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is about to disappear. When the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappears, it will be the time for you to leave this place. Hearing this, the azure dragon said in a low voice, Human, you are going to transcend the king-level tribulation. You should know the importance of keeping your word! If you lie to me about this matter, I will transform into a Sky Fiend Evil Dragon and pester you. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Do you think Im so idle that I came here to lie to you? I can directly use the Chaotic Qi contained in your body. Why should I bother to come here to talk to you? The azure dragon thought that it made sense. If Han Fei really used its body, it indeed couldnt do anything. Roar! The azure dragon opened its mouth, and a blood jade-like thing fell in front of Han Fei. Han Fei reached out and touched it. Instantly, he felt that a new and unknown dragon language rushed into his mind. The azure dragon said, If you want to learn the Dragon Transformation Technique, you have to use dragon language as the foundation. Han Fei thought that he had just learned a great technique! It turned out that he had learned the dragon language! When the dragon language was imprinted in his heart, Han Fei finally felt that the last information in the blood jade turned into a great technique after it was integrated into his mind. Dragon Transformation Technique (Unrated) Introduction: The Dragon Transformation Technique is an inherited combat skill without any level. The Dragon Transformation Technique can temporarily transform part of a persons body, or even the entire body, into a dragons body. After using the Dragon Transformation Technique, one can borrow the power of a dragon in the same realm. To use this technique, one needs to use dragon language and sacrifice dragon blood. Deduced Art: Unable to be deduced Effect: All or part of you will transform into a dragon, and your strength will double. Shortcoming: The Dragon Transformation Technique will brand one with the aura of the dragon race. Remarks: This technique is a basic inherited combat skill of the dragon race. Its effect is extraordinary. Chapter 1881 - Yiner Comes Out The effect of the Dragon Transformation Technique was beyond Han Feis expectations. He didnt expect it to be a great technique that could transform a human being into a dragon and double his strength. Wasnt it a magical technique? After all, his Invincible Eye could only double his combat power. The Dragon Transformation Technique should be a technique that all dragons had mastered. This might be the simplest technique for the azure dragon. Although Han Fei still wanted to blackmail him, the azure dragon was not a human after all. This Dragon Transformation Technique could only be used with the essence blood of a dragon. The other techniques were probably not simple! When leaving the Ideal Palace this time, he would extract more essence blood from the azure dragons body. Anyway, he just needed to return its corpse to it in the end. The trip to the Ideal Palace went very smoothly, which was beyond Han Feis expectations. It had only been less than a day since Han Fei entered. When he left the Ideal Palace, Han Fei thought that his memories would disappear. However, when he felt a power trying to interfere with his memories, the Demon Purification Pot took the initiative to move and collect the power. Han Fei was lost for words. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have been afraid of losing his memory! In the outside world. The old turtle was surprised to see Han Fei. So fast? Its only been less than a day. Han Fei said, Its nothing serious in the first place. Im going to Forge the Universe to cultivate. You continue to wait here. Its been a month. She should be out soon. In the past, the old turtle lay in Forge the Universe cultivating all day long like a master. He should teach him who the master was. In Forge the Universe. Han Fei came directly to the corpse of the azure dragon, which was thousands of meters long. Han Fei grinned. Han Fei put his hand on the corpse of the azure dragon, and vines extended out from the calabash on his palm. Han Fei said, Suck. The old turtle asked in surprise, Are you using the Chaotic Qi in its body? Didnt you say you wouldnt use it? Han Fei said, Times have changed. Now, Im going to be a king. Didnt you say that the Chaotic Qi is very useful? Then why dont I absorb more? The old turtle was shocked and sighed for the dragon in his heart. How unlucky are you to meet Han Fei? Han Feis absorption speed was quite fast. After only half a day, when Han Feis Chaotic Qi reached 5,206 wisps, the entire azure dragon body had shriveled. The old turtle couldnt stand it anymore. He said, You almost turned its corpse into a molting snake. If you release it later, wont you two fight? Han Fei sneered. How can I be so stupid? Han Fei shouted, Heaven Enlightenment. At that moment, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended, and the flesh and blood of the azure dragon corpse began to recover, spontaneously absorbing spiritual energy and energy from Han Feis Forge the Universe. After only a moment, the corpse of the azure dragon turned into a corpse with a terrifying aura and infinite power. However, with a swish, Han Fei slashed the azure dragons body and began to bleed it. He specially made a pond on the ground to contain the blood. While the corpse was bleeding, Han Fei walked around the azure dragon holding a knife. Clang! Clang! Clang! A moment later, four dragon teeth, two dragon horns, hundreds of dragon scales, and tons of dragon meat were placed in front of Han Fei. The old turtle said, Are you going to cut its corpse into pieces? Although your Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is very powerful, what grows back is new after all. It has to nourish these with its Dragon Essence Energy. You can do this once or twice, but if you keep doing this, this dragon will be crippled. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Oh! Really? Then Ill stop. It should be enough. Ill leave it a complete body anyway! The old turtle was lost for words. Looking at the pool of dragon blood and hundreds or thousands of tons of dragon meat, he thought to himself, If you didnt have the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, this dragon corpse would have been chopped into bones by you. Han Fei patted the dragon corpse, which rumbled like thunder, and he said leisurely, Not bad. Its quite sturdy. The old turtle: Half a month later. Han Fei couldnt stand it anymore. He had already read all the books and studied all the techniques he could. In Forge the Universe, with the acceleration of time, half a month was more than a year. With Han Feis current strength, he couldnt cultivate anymore. Now he could only wait to go to the Heavenly Palace to fight the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Another five days passed. Suddenly, the old turtle reminded him, Something is wrong with the Ideal Palace. Swish ~ With a swish, Han Fei instantly appeared outside the Ideal Palace. Recently, the Sky Meditation Garden was overcrowded. It was relatively quiet here. However, at this moment, the entire Ideal Palace began to shake. Above the Ideal Palace, a large blue light shadow appeared. Gradually, this blue light shadow formed a huge pillar of light hundreds of kilometers in diameter, soaring directly to the sky. Wow! Whats going on? Is there a problem with the Ideal Palace again? It must be Marshal Han. The Sky Meditation Garden is over-crowded now. Its said that all the old visualization objects there have been cleared. Its said that the new visualization objects can work within a day, and the effect is ten times better than before. Now, theres a problem with the Ideal Palace. Marshal Han must be modifying it too. Hurry up. Go to the Ideal Palace and occupy a seat. Damn it. I missed the Sky Meditation Garden, but I must not miss the new Ideal Palace. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the sky, countless fishing boats flew up and headed for the Ideal Palace at full speed. However, at this moment, Han Feis voice sounded in the sky above the Thousand Star City. Everyone, stop heading to the Ideal Palace. Everyone around the Ideal Palace, leave quickly Something big is going to happen to the Ideal Palace. I dont even know what will happen here. Dont come over. Huh? As soon as Han Fei said this, the people who were rushing to the Ideal Palace were all stunned. What was going on? Hadnt the Sky Meditation Garden been successfully transformed? Was there a problem with the transformation of the Ideal Palace? Whats going on? A large number of locust-like fishing boats stopped in midair, not knowing where to go. With a bang, the blue pillar of light expanded and the color became more intense. At this moment, everyone in the Thousand Star City saw it. A blue beam of light shot into the sky. Han Fei had never seen such a scene before! The blue pillar of light shot into the sky and seemed unreachable. Han Fei wanted to chase it with his perception. However, when his perception reached the sky, it failed to catch up with the blue pillar of light. Boom ~ When a loud bang erupted, a huge eye appeared in the sky above the Thousand Star City. The eyes were bigger than Han Fei imagined. It was no longer the size Han Fei saw in the Yin Sky Heavenly Palace. This time, it appeared like the sun, the moon, or a big star in the sky. Everyone in the entire Yin-Yang World that spanned eight million kilometers could see it. Scattered Stars Island. Xia Xiaochan was chatting with Luo Xiaobai about what happened in the Raging Sea and supervising Yi Xiyan and the others cultivation. Suddenly, everyone subconsciously looked up. In the sky, there was a huge eyeball, with magma-like turbid liquid flowing out of its pupil. Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? Instantly, Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. They had heard this name countless times, but this was the first time they saw the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye with their own eyes. At this moment, countless people in the Scattered Stars Island, the 36 towns, and the level-three fishery were looking up at the eye. On the Cloud Whales back, Tang Yan appeared with a solemn expression. Cao Tianzhi stood in the sea hundreds of thousands of kilometers away and walked to the Thousand Star City. At this moment, Han Fei issued a second warning. Everyone near the Ideal Palace, evacuate. In fact, the noise had exceeded most peoples imagination. The people who were rushing to the Ideal Palace just now all stopped their fishing boats and began to retreat. Someone exclaimed, Seriously? Not again! A while ago, the entire Yin-Yang World was almost moved away. This time, here comes a big eyeball? Whats going on? Is it an enemy? This eye looks too evil. It doesnt look like a good thing, does it? What did Marshal Han do? How did he get this thing out? Swish ~ Next to Han Fei, Ren Tianfei appeared immediately. Why did the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye appear? Han Fei said, How would I know? However, it seems that Yiner is coming out. I just want to know if whats disappearing now is the river of time. Ren Tianfei said, From the looks of it, it probably is. Han Fei said, If the river of time returns, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye should disappear, right? Ren Tianfei said, That should be the case! But I havent experienced it either! Bang! A second explosion sounded from the pillar of time. At this moment, a group of people appeared with swishes. Xia Xiaochan was relieved to see Han Fei and then asked, What happened? Where is Yiner? Old Bai asked, Where is Yiner? Old Jiang asked, Whats wrong with the Ideal Palace? Tang Yan asked, Is this the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? Bang! Bang! Immediately afterward, explosions sounded again and again. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye seemed to just be watching coldly like an onlooker. The pillar of time lasted for half an hour and exploded seven times. After the last time, the strange mist outside the Ideal Palace began to disperse. Brother ~ Suddenly, a voice sounded from the gray fog. Then, Han Fei felt a special power, which was the power of time. Han Feis heart stirred and he quickly said to Xia Xiaochan, Wait for me outside. Im going there. Before Xia Xiaochan responded, Han Fei had disappeared into the gray mist. Alas Xia Xiaochan was about to call him, when Ren Tianfei said, It doesnt matter. The power of time has basically been extracted. Now, this little power cant stop him. In the next moment, Han Fei saw the Time Dragon Carp and two people who were fusing in the gray mist. Who else could it be but Yiner? Chapter 1882 - Birth of the Heavenly Palace Sure enough, the Ideal Palace was never prepared for others, but for Han Fei and his sister. The same scene, the same process. He had walked through it once, and now, Yiner had walked through it again. Her old body had fused with her current body, so she could be considered a real modern person now. The plan that spanned a section of the river of time finally came to an end today. When Yiners old body fused with her current one, Han Fei felt that Yiners strength was soaring crazily. In a short moment, she broke through three realms and reached the peak of the Explorer realm. When she was still a peak-level Explorer, after about a hundred seconds, Yiner directly broke through to the Half-Venerable realm. This scene was very similar to his own back then. However, back then, he went from a junior law enforcer to a peak-level law enforcer. As for Yiner, she went from a junior Explorer to a Half-Venerable. They were of the same nature. It could be said that Yiners gap was larger. The Time Dragon Carp glanced at Han Fei and said, This section of the river of time has returned to the real river of time. Even the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye cant discover the secret of you and your sister. In a few minutes, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye will dissipate. You can prepare to transcend the tribulation. Buzz! When he finally heard the news, Han Fei felt that his head was about to explode. Could he finally reach the Sea Establishment realm? Han Fei was excited, expectant, and a little nervous about entering the Sea Establishment realm. He had never been in the Sea Establishment realm. He didnt know what he would be like when he reached the Sea Establishment realm. At this moment, Yiners fusion was basically completed. And Yiners appearance had undergone some subtle changes. Her skin was fairer. Although her facial features didnt seem to have changed much, they seemed to be much more exquisite. And she was also slightly taller. If Yiner was still an ordinary girl before now, she could completely be called a beauty. The problem was that you didnt feel she had had many changes! Brother! Yiner woke up and looked at Han Fei, and her heart welled up with complicated feelings. In the end, she smiled. Brother, Im back. Han Fei didnt know much about women. Although he somehow felt that something was wrong with Yiner, he didnt have time to think about it at this moment. Han Fei said, Lets go out first! Swish ~ When the two of them appeared outside the Ideal Palace, everyones eyes lit up. Xia Xiaochan was relieved. Its good that youre out. Luo Xiaobai said, Huh? Yiners strength has almost crossed an entire realm. With that, Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. Han Fei was in the same situation back then. Although everyone knew that Yiner must have triggered something big in the Ideal Palace, this was a relatively private matter. Unless Yiner was willing to tell them, they wouldnt ask. At this moment, Han Fei and Yiner looked up at the huge eye in the sky. Yiner narrowed her eyes. Whats that? Han Fei said, The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. It has suppressed the Yin-Yang World for tens of thousands of years and doesnt allow any king to appear in the Yin-Yang World. Yiner looked at the river of time that was disappearing and then at Han Fei. Is it all because of this? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! At this moment, Tang Yan said, The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye seems to be shrinking. Hearing Tang Yans reminder, everyone finally noticed. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was indeed slowly shrinking. However, because it was too big, no one noticed it immediately. At this moment. Ren Tianfei glanced at Han Fei and said, Is it time? Everyone couldnt help looking at Han Fei. What did Ren Tianfei mean? Although everyone was guessing that Ren Tianfei was talking about Han Feis king-level tribulation, they didnt say anything but just watched Han Feis reaction. Han Fei took a slight breath and slowly said, Yes, its time. With that, Han Fei looked back at everyone and said, Im going to the Central Holy City. The gray mist of the Ideal Palace is about to dissipate, and its very close to the Central Holy City. Wait here. Xia Xiaochan said, Ill go with you. Han Fei shook his head slightly and said via voice transmission, Im going to the Heavenly Palace. That place may still be covered by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Wait for me here. His tribulation wouldnt come so fast. He had to make sure that the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappeared first. Buzz! Han Fei strode thousands of kilometers away in one step. In a few steps, he disappeared at the entrance of the Monument of Gods. Xia Xiaochan stomped slightly in worry, and Ren Tianfei said, We will see it when he transcends the tribulation, but now is indeed not the time to follow him. Now, no one knows if the Heavenly Palace is dangerous. If we go there, we may become his burden. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath. Is he going to the legendary Heavenly Palace? Luo Xiaobai said, Believe him. He must have a reason to go alone. Old Bai sighed slightly. This kid has a heavy burden on him! If he still cant become a king, who else can? As for Tang Yan and Cao Tianzhi, they were not in a hurry to ask if they could transcend the tribulation. Han Fei had told them about the danger outside. If what Han Fei said was true, even if Han Fei could transcend the tribulation and become a king, there were still too few kings in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Therefore, they could predict that after Han Fei transcended the tribulation, maybe they could become kings too, so they shouldnt fight to be the first to become a king. On the Central Holy City, Han Fei stepped into the teleportation array to the Heavenly Palace without hesitation. He didnt come until the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye completely disappeared because the river of time had returned. Logically speaking, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye wouldnt stop others from going to the Heavenly Palace. Secondly, there was too much energy and spiritual energy above the Heavenly Palace. Last time, he could absorb less than one percent of it even if he tried his best. Han Fei was afraid that those energies would dissipate with the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. If that was the case, it would be a huge loss. Although these powers were not very pure, there were a lot of them. Perhaps his path to becoming a king lay here. How could Han Fei allow them to dissipate? However, when Han Fei appeared in the Heavenly Palace, intense fire origin energy instantly filled his body. Here, the energy was still extremely violent. But to Han Feis horror, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye didnt completely disappear. At least, above the Heavenly Palace, this Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye still existed. However, it began to move away, and its size didnt seem to be as big as before. Most importantly, when he appeared in the Heavenly Palace, no Sky Fiend appeared. Huff~ Han Fei was relieved. As he expected, the power of the Heavenly Palace was dissipating. Infinite energy and spiritual energy were dissipating crazily into the void. Son of a b * tch, youre all mine. No one is allowed to escape. Boom ~ Han Fei instantly projected hundreds of projections. Each projection immediately set up multiple large Spirit Gathering Arrays. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, to Han Feis surprise, these Spirit Gathering Arrays began to collapse the moment they appeared. It seemed that they couldnt stop the energy from dissipating at all. Damn it, this is my Heavenly Palace. Why is the spiritual energy dissipating? The old turtle said, Something doesnt seem right. Although I feel that a huge amount of energy is dissipating, there seems to be a huge amount of energy pouring in. I wonder where the energy comes from. Huh? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Feis perception instantly swept across the entire Heavenly Palace. When his perception entered the Heavenly Palace, Han Fei discovered that a Heaven and Earth Array had formed here and was absorbing power from the void. Huh? The power imprisoned by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye seems to be the power gathered to maintain the existence of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. However, the power gathered in the Heaven and Earth Array has nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. That seems to be the real source of power of the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei flipped his hand, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand, but the needle pointed at the void. With a thought, Han Fei immediately took out the array pestle of the Heaven and Earth Array in the Heavenly Palace. With a thought, he appeared in the palace in the center of the island. In front of Han Fei was the Heaven and Earth Array he saw before, which was also the core array that controlled the entire Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace. Han Fei said, The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye has suppressed the Yin-Yang World for tens of thousands of years. Even if this power is going to dissipate, it shouldnt be in this independent small world. Outside, the whole world was looking up at the sky. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye shocked the world. Ordinary people would never see such a scene in their entire lives. Under countless uneasy and fearful gazes, a huge shadow wrapped in a white mist suddenly appeared in the sky. Thousand Star City, above the Central Holy City. Suddenly, a large swath of white mist appeared. Immediately afterward, the mist began to disperse, revealing a large area of red light in the mist. At that moment, a tremendous amount of energy and spiritual energy dispersed. Heavenly fire? At this moment, countless people exclaimed. At this moment, the Thousand Star City was as hot and full of spiritual energy as in the Heavenly Fire Festival every year. For most people, this was the best time to cultivate. At this moment, in the sky, Han Feis voice resounded like thunder. Han Fei said, My name is Han Fei. Today, Im going to transcend the king-level tribulation Considering the spiritual energy is thin and the energy is weak in the Yin-Yang World, Ill bring the Heavenly Palace to the world and bring benefits to all living beings Chapter 1883 - Han Fei Entered the Sea Establishment Realm Buzz! When the Heavenly Palace appeared, the huge eye in the sky had become very small. The Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was meant to patrol for the heavens. There was a problem in the Yin-Yang World before, and there was a power here that was out of the control of the Heavenly Dao, so the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye had been supervising and suppressing this place. Now, the seven soul realms of the Ideal Palace were shattered one after another. The intercepted section of the river of time returned to the boundless flow of time, so the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappeared. When the Heavenly Palace appeared, Han Fei no longer controlled the dissipation of energy and spiritual energy above the Heavenly Palace. At that moment, the energy storm emitted by the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace swept the entire Thousand Star City in an instant. The Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace had accumulated too much power for too long! At this moment, it was like a leaking ball, bursting out at an incredible speed. Han Fei knew that he had to use these powers quickly. They were dissipating at a terrifying speed, but according to the state of Xue Fans tribulation that he had seen Han Fei felt that the energy and spiritual energy stored in the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace should be completely enough for him to transcend the tribulation. In the Thousand Star City, countless people shouted, Marshal Han is invincible! Transcend the tribulation to become a king! Han Fei has already reached this point, but he still hasnt transcended the tribulation to become a king? A king! A king might appear in our Yin-Yang World. In the past tens of thousands of years, no king has appeared in the Yin-Yang World. Is this curse going to be broken? On Pure Sun Island, Su Yang cried and shouted in a low voice, Patriarch, did you see that? You won the bet. Han Fei is going to be a king. In the Heavenly Sword Sect, Sky Sword Master sighed. Sure enough, from this kids understanding of the Sword Dao, I can tell that no one in this world can stop him. Li Daxian murmured, The Heavenly Palace has descended. As long as he succeeds in transcending his tribulation, the Pure Sun Dao Palace will rise again. Zhang Xuanyu said, All the so-called Heavenly Talents seem to be eclipsed by Feifei! Luo Xiaobai said, Dont underestimate yourself. Think about it. Who can become a Venerable at this age? There will still be time for us in the future. We should try our best to catch up. Xia Xiaochan said, Xiaobai is right. Its not that you cant do it, but that you lack opportunities. The fact that you are able to cultivate to the Venerable realm in the Yin-Yang World means that you are not weak even in the Raging Sea. If you were born in the Raging Sea, you would at least be above the advanced Venerable realm at this moment. Old Jiang and Jiang Qin stood together, and he said leisurely, I knew that this kid might be promising, but I didnt expect that after only a few decades, this kid is going to reach the Sea Establishment realm. I still remember that when he had just become a spirit gatherer, he was really naughty Jiang Qin rolled her eyes at Old Jiang and said, Show off. I remember you were frequently amazed by him back then Old Jiang immediately blew his beard. How could I possibly be amazed by him? At first, the outline of the Heavenly Palace could be seen, but in the blink of an eye, it was enveloped by surging energy. Suddenly, someone said in surprise, Look, the Heavenly Palace is releasing energy. Hiss! What is Marshal Han doing? Didnt he say that he was going to break through and become a king? With the energy dispersing, how can he transcend the tribulation? Someone sneered. What do you know? Marshal Han is about to transcend the tribulation. How can he not know the danger of transcending the tribulation? Since he can let the energy disperse, it means that he is not afraid of the energy escaping. Someone was puzzled. I wonder if the Heavenly Palace can descend for us to see? Someone was lost for words. What are you talking about? Have you seen the energy tide in the sky? To put it bluntly, you cant even withstand the energy impact. Do you still want to see it? As for the presidents and teachers of the seven major sects, they all shouted, All disciples, hurry up, prepare to make a breakthrough. When the Heavenly Palace descends, spiritual energy will be like waves and energy will be like tides. If you make a breakthrough now, it will be twice as easy. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people in the Thousand Star City were sitting cross-legged and making breakthroughs, and the number was increasing. As for the Heavenly Palace, it was like a red phoenix spreading its wings, hovering in the sky, dazzling but unapproachable. At this moment, the Steps into the Sea in the level-three fishery stirred. In the Thousand Star Proving Ground, a few rays of light rose from the ground like soaring murderous auras. Tweet ~ Murderous red lights rushed towards the Heavenly Palace. They were Emperor Sparrow, Little Fatty, Nine Tails, the Licking Dog, and Little Gold who jumped into the air and flew straight to the Heavenly Palace. In the Heavenly Palace, Han Fei didnt care about the return of the Emperor Sparrow and the others. They all disappeared between his eyebrows, including the Emperor Sparrow. After all, it was a king-level tribulation. Even the Emperor Sparrow with an extraordinary bloodline couldnt welcome a king-level tribulation in his current realm. Therefore, Han Fei knew that he could only rely on himself for this tribulation. Even if Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow could share some of the power of the lightning tribulation, it was at most a little bit. Han Fei said, Come, my tribulation. How terrifying was the tribulation of a king? Besides the Thousand Star City, in the Thirty-Six Towns and the Scattered Stars Island, in the daytime, everyone saw a red star appear in the sky. Accompanied by the stars, a dragon roar was heard. It was Han Feis shout. Come, my tribulation~ Buzz! On the Scattered Stars Island, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up. Although they couldnt see clearly they could see that a huge circle of light had formed around the red nebula. How far away was it? It was probably millions of kilometers away. When the tribulation clouds began to gather in the boundless sky above the Thousand Star City, it was as if the doomsday had arrived. The sky was covered by black clouds, and day became night. The brightest thing in the night was the red light spot in the sky and the surrounding halo. Even Ren Tianfei was shocked. This tribulation is extraordinary! It covers an area of ten thousand kilometers, and the tribulation clouds are still condensing. I wonder what methods he has prepared? At this moment, Han Fei was standing proudly in the sky a hundred kilometers away from the Heavenly Palace. The old turtle said, Remember, the king-level tribulation has nine levels. Dont resist it if you cant withstand it. Prepare more vitality-type spiritual fruits. Dont be afraid of wasting the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how should I use the Chaotic Qi? You made me accumulate so much. I have to know how to use it to establish a sea, right? The old turtle said, You dont need me to teach you. The heavenly tribulation you experienced will tell you. When the time comes, youll know what you should do. Everyones situation is different. Therefore, I cant explain it to you now. You can only comprehend it in your heavenly tribulation. Even if you dont open your Origin Sea well when transcending the tribulation, you can make up for it later. Your first priority is to survive the heavenly tribulation. I have to focus, or Ill be gone when the lightning strikes. F*ck Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at the dull but surging heavenly tribulation waves. He would be lying if he said he wasnt nervous. After all, it was the first tribulation. After the tribulation, he would become a king Old Hans years of planning, his own years of pursuit, and the expectations of countless people were about to be fulfilled at this day, this time. After more than 50 seconds, lightning was already rolling in the sky. However, the rolling lightning was clearly purple and red. Hiss ~ Tang Yan said, Is he going to start with a purple heavenly tribulation? Ren Tianfei shook his head. I dont think so. Those purple heavenly tribulations are still gathering. If it starts with a purple heavenly tribulation, its too ridiculous. Who can resist it? Ren Tianfei had once reached the king realm. Back then, in his tribulation, only the last lightning bolt was purple. Therefore, he had this estimate. On this side, Luo Xiaobai held Xia Xiaochans hand and said, Its okay. Relax. You know this guy. Its just a tribulation. Its not a problem for him. Le Renkuang wiped the sweat off his head and swallowed. I hope he will be fine. I believe in Feifeis physique. As long as he doesnt forcibly resist the nine heavenly tribulations, he will definitely be fine. Zhang Xuanyu nodded solemnly. Yiner, on the other hand, clenched her hands. However, her eyes were firm as if she remembered something from the Age of Doom. At this moment, she just gritted her teeth and believed that Han Fei could survive this tribulation. Boom! While everyone was nervous, they saw hundreds of lightning bolts in the sky, and the thickest one fell on Han Fei. Roar! In the sky, Han Fei activated the Purity Mystic Body. The heavenly tribulation was a test of the Heavenly Dao. To become the most powerful person, you would have to withstand the most difficult tribulation. It was a simple truth. In the hundred-meter lightning pillar, the battle suit on Han Feis body was instantly shattered. But Han Fei was fearless. Every pore on his body was crazily swallowing the power of the lightning tribulation. From the moment he began to transcend the tribulation, it meant that Han Feis bottleneck had been broken. Someone could become a fake king because he failed halfway through the tribulation. At this moment, Han Feis blood and Qi was soaring, and he was pressed down by the lightning for more than a hundred kilometers. On the surface of his body, many places were charred, and there was blood flowing out of his body. His internal organs were all shaken by lightning. Huff! Han Fei had withstood the first lightning bolt, but his face was slightly pale. He had seen others transcend a king-level heavenly tribulation, but his heavenly tribulation seemed to be terrifyingly strong! Xue Fans first lightning bolt was much weaker than this. In the Raging Sea, his strength had doubled, and his physique and bloodline had increased by several levels. When he took the first lightning bolt, Han Fei was still slightly injured. It could be seen how powerful this lightning bolt was! Han Fei didnt dare to imagine. If the first one was already so powerful, what about the rest? Chapter 1884 - Origin Sea Appeared After the first heavenly tribulation, Han Fei didnt feel the comprehension that the old turtle mentioned. Han Fei only knew that from the moment he transcended the tribulation, his potential seemed to be increasing! This was a magical feeling. At this moment, Han Feis body was like a river that was constantly being expanded. Although the speed of expansion was very fast, the speed at which energy was filled was also very fast. A Holy Light Technique descended. Before Han Feis minor injuries were healed, a second lightning bolt fell. However, to everyones surprise, Han Feis second lightning bolt was of two colors. A faint purple color had already appeared in the lightning tribulation. What? Purple appeared on the second heavenly tribulation? Not good! This king-level tribulation is more powerful than I imagined. What a terrifying lightning tribulation! Its so far away, but its still so powerful. Roar! Han Fei immediately knew that something was wrong. Immediately, Han Fei roared, and the Purity Mystic Body was running crazily. Ten thousand spiritual fruits appeared around him and instantly shattered. Huff~ Han Fei opened his mouth and took a deep breath, and all the power of the spiritual fruit entered his body. Han Feis bloodline kept growing, and his vitality was surging. He soared five hundred kilometers into the sky and faced the lightning tribulation. Rumble! Rumble! Han Feis soaring blood Qi was shattered into pieces in less than half a second. The lightning enveloped Han Fei. The Purity Mystic Body directly stirred the violent power of lightning into a vortex. After five seconds, Han Fei retreated 300 kilometers and barely resisted the lightning. Although Han Fei blocked this tribulation, thunder rumbled from his body. Han Feis seven orifices instantly scabbed over. Half of his skin was destroyed after this disaster. Huff~ When the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, Han Feis body quickly recovered. However, this terrifying king tribulation still shocked Han Fei. Han Fei had thought that he had seen others transcend a kings tribulation and was already well-prepared to face his own this time, to temper his body with the heavenly tribulation. However, Han Fei didnt expect that his king tribulation would be so terrifying! This level was almost comparable to the power of Xue Fans sixth heavenly tribulation. Fortunately, Han Fei was no longer someone this kind of heavenly tribulation could shake. Unless the level of the third heavenly tribulation could directly rise to the level of Xue Fans ninth heavenly tribulation, he could still resist it. Swish ~ In the sky, lightning flashed like dragons. In the Thousand Star City, the billions of humans looked solemn and felt shocked. Many people wondered, Can human strength really resist this thing? Boom! The third heavenly tribulation had almost turned pure light purple. Han Fei was already a little crazy. He flew into the air again and roared, What can you do to me? At that moment, spiritual fruits fell like rain, turning into a red mist that filled the sky, and followed Han Fei. As for Han Fei, he opened his arms, golden light surged from his body, and he embraced the heavenly tribulation. Sizzle~ Boom Boom Boom ~ At this moment, Han Fei was already covered in purple light. The energy tide of the spiritual fruit had been drained by Han Fei. However, after the third lightning tribulation, Ren Tianfei and Xia Xiaochan were shocked to see some fine cracks on Han Feis body. Although these cracks were not deep, this was only the third heavenly tribulation! Tang Yan was shocked. He had once transcended the king-level tribulation. To put it bluntly, this heavenly tribulation of Han Fei was already as powerful as the eighth lightning tribulation that killed him! Tang Yan looked solemn. How strong was Han Fei? How could he attract such a terrifying king-level tribulation? Cao Tianzhi was even more shocked. He hadnt even transcended the heavenly tribulation. Seeing Han Fei transcend the tribulation this time, he wondered if he could withstand such a heavenly tribulation. But now seeing this heavenly tribulation, he didnt think he could. Zhang Xuanyus face changed. Xiaochan, can Feifeis body withstand it? Xia Xiaochan nodded heavily. Yes! Le Renkuang heaved a sigh of relief. Thats great. I was so worried about him. However, Xia Xiaochan was also worried. Although she knew that Han Fei had great potential and could even obtain the supreme inheritance of the Martial Emperor City, she was still worried. At this moment. Two women appeared here respectively. Jiuyin Ling stood on the roof of the Jiuyin family. He Xiaoyu, who was in the crowd, clenched her fists and watched the scene. Jinger stood in the Sea Cloud Tower, watching the heavenly tribulation. The Heavenly Sword Sect. Tang Ge and Mu Ling stood in the Hidden Sword Pavilion. Mu Ling comforted him, He is no longer the Han Fei from back then. You should believe him. Tang Ge nodded. I know. I believe him. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique appeared again. However, Han Feis injuries hadnt fully recovered when the fourth lightning struck. This time, there was no trace of ordinary lightning at all. The faint purple lightning fell like a crack in the sky. Rumble! Rumble! This time, Han Feis face changed drastically. When he found that the power of the spiritual fruits around him was not enough to repair his vitality, he immediately shouted. A total of 11 Dragon Blood Fruits shattered. The Dragon Blood Fruit was originally a body-refining fruit, but at critical moments, it could also promote the bodys absorption of energy. Although Han Feis strength was rapidly increasing, the absorption speed of his body was far slower than the destruction caused by the lightning strikes. Therefore, Han Fei either used some kind of power to block the heavenly tribulation, replenish his vitality, or accelerate his absorption of energy. Although ordinary spiritual fruits were effective, their replenishing speed was far from enough. As for the Dragon Blood Fruit, it was enough. Of course, he couldnt just use the Dragon Blood Fruit. Han Fei still had some Earth Vein Spring Water that he hadnt used. At this moment, all of it poured out. Infinite vitality enveloped Han Fei. When the fourth lightning bolt dissipated, some of the power of the Earth Vein Spring Water remained in the void. Of course, Han Fei was still injured. The moment the lightning tribulation dissipated, Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. While using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he absorbed the power of the Earth Vein Spring Water. In less than three seconds, Han Fei recovered. At this moment, Han Feis injuries were completely healed, and the Earth Vein Spring Water was completely absorbed by Han Fei. Of course, Han Fei knew that if he continued to withstand the power of the heavenly tribulation head on, he might have to use the important resources he had. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the Chaotic Qi in his body began to stir. The Chaotic Qi began to entangle, as if trying to open a mysterious door. Han Fei couldnt help but think of what the old turtle said. He said that he would know how to establish a sea when he was transcending the tribulation. Now, the Chaotic Qi was moving to his Dantian, where his Dao Seed was. Even now, Han Fei still didnt know how to establish a sea. However, it didnt matter. The next heavenly tribulation was coming, so it was better to transcend it first. This time, Han Fei took out more than 30,000 spiritual fruits and a large amount of demonic energy essence to replenish his vitality. Boom! When the fifth heavenly tribulation descended, the faint purple lightning had already begun to turn purple. The sky was crimson. When the spiritual fruits and demonic energy essence were all annihilated by the heavenly tribulation, Han Fei suddenly felt that the Chaotic Qi suddenly drilled into his Dao Seed. His mind suddenly opened. Han Fei seemed to see a barren land. This was a desolate land only about a hundred meters long. However, after streams of Chaotic Qi poured in, this desolate land was opening up. The land seemed to become fertile too. Some water oozed out of the barren land. Han Fei thought to himself, Is this the so-called Origin Sea? Wasnt this too small? The speed at which the Chaotic Qi entered was not fast. On average, only two or three wisps could enter every second. At this speed, even if the heavenly tribulation was over, he couldnt stuff all the Chaotic Qi into the Origin Sea! However, Han Fei had another feeling: he seemed to be able to establish this place at the same time. When transcending the tribulation, he could multitask. Therefore, half of Han Feis mind was immersed in the desolate land, and the other half was resisting the heavenly tribulation. Ka ka ka ~ After holding on for about four seconds, Han Fei discovered that the vitality brought by the power of the spiritual fruit and the demonic energy essence had basically been consumed. With a thought, the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit appeared. This was the treasure he snatched from the Grand Pure Palace. The Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit itself contained 30 wisps of Chaotic Qi. After consuming it, there was a certain chance that the bloodline power in the body would be activated. However, Han Feis bloodline wasnt activated, but triggered by the Heavenly Imperial Star Fruit. Unfortunately, although this fruit was powerful, it only worked for about half a second before its overall strength was exhausted. Half a second later, Han Feis body cracked, and golden blood was dissipating. At this point, the fifth heavenly tribulation was over. Han Fei smiled bitterly and discovered that there were only five f*cking heavenly tribulations! But now there were only less than 50,000 spiritual fruits left. These 50,000 spiritual fruits would probably be all consumed in the sixth heavenly tribulation. Buzz! The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated at all costs, and the cracks on Han Feis body were rapidly healing. Golden blood interweaved in the void and flowed backward. After transcending this heavenly tribulation, Han Fei suddenly discovered that in the Origin Sea he established, the speed at which Chaotic Qi flowed in was twice as fast. Just now, only three wisps of Chaotic Qi could enter it in one second. Now, six wisps of Chaotic Qi could enter it in one second. However, even so, it was still too slow! Han Fei saw that the Origin Sea was expanding, but the speed was slow. It could only expand dozens of meters in one second. Are you kidding me? His Origin Sea was thousands of kilometers long! But his Origin Sea was only a few hundred meters long?! Han Fei thought to himself, the degree of tribulation transcending must be directly connected with the speed at which the Origin Sea was opened. Of course, apart from the autonomous opening of the Origin Sea, the other half of Han Feis spiritual will was triggered. Grabbing a wisp of Chaotic Qi that seeped in, Han Fei roared and slashed at the boundless black fog that enveloped the Origin Sea. The black fog was slashed out a radius of ten thousand feet. It worked. Chapter 1885 - Resisting the Heavenly Tribulation Head-on (1) Han Fei seemed to have found a way to open the Origin Sea. However, his method seemed a little clumsy. The opening of the Origin Sea reminded Han Fei of the expansion of Forge the Universe. The opening of the two seemed to be the same. However, one was based on the Demon Purification Pot, and the other was based on his own Dao Seed. However, the Origin Sea was not the Demon Purification Pot, so Han Fei could only keep hacking to open it with all his strength. At this moment, the sixth heavenly tribulation was about to descend. Although the healing speed of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was fast, it couldnt heal Han Feis seriously injured body in just two or three seconds. Therefore, Han Fei released all his spiritual fruits in advance. These were all the resources Han Fei had accumulated in the Raging Sea. It would be good if he could resist the sixth heavenly tribulation with these resources. After all, while resisting the heavenly tribulation, the energy of these energy fruits and the heavenly tribulation had almost been absorbed by him. The heavenly tribulation was both a tribulation and a way for him to grow on the way to becoming a king. Han Fei knew that the vitality and gentle energy provided by the 50,000 spiritual fruits were not enough. Therefore, Han Fei couldnt help but hold a small bottle in his hand. Crack ~ As Han Fei crushed it, the small bottle shattered, and a pill with three patterns appeared in Han Feis hand. Old Jiang was the best at refining pills here. However, when he saw the pill in Han Feis hand, he couldnt help but ask in surprise, Is that a tribulation pill? A tribulation pill that has experienced a heavenly tribulation? Xia Xiaochan clenched her fists nervously. At this moment, she tried her best to calm herself down and said, The Three-Layered Dao Pattern Pill has experienced three tribulations. However, I dont know if it can withstand such a powerful heavenly tribulation. Le Renkuang said, The sky is full of spiritual fruits and there is also this tribulation pill. They should be able to help Feifei make it, right? Zhang Xuanyu sighed. This king-level tribulation is too terrifying! How many spiritual fruits has Feifei prepared to transcend this tribulation? Ren Tianfei said, Its just because he chose to resist it head-on. If he hadnt chosen that, he wouldnt have needed to consume so many resources. Resist it head-on? Everyone couldnt help looking at Ren Tianfei in confusion. This was what they didnt understand! Was it really better to resist the tribulation head-on than to transcend the tribulation with props? Ren Tianfei said, Heavenly tribulation is the purest killing power in the world, which represents the Heavenly Dao. Similarly, because the heavenly tribulation is pure, it also contains extremely huge power. Every time the heavenly tribulation strikes, any part of it that is absorbed by the body will transform the body of the person transcending the tribulation. And the more the body absorbs the heavenly tribulation, the stronger his strength and potential will be than the kings who have blocked the heavenly tribulation with props Zhang Xuanyu said, Doesnt it mean that whoever has a stronger physique will be stronger after becoming a king? In the future, will they be far ahead of those who dont transcend the tribulation with their bodies? Ren Tianfei shook his head. No, you cant say that. Physical tribulation can only make you stronger than others after you transcend the tribulation and become a king. However, becoming a king is an improvement in life level, an improvement in bloodline. Bloodline and life level are the foundation. If your foundation is not as good as others, then even if you transcend the tribulation with your body, others will catch up with you in the future. This is potential OKa| Even Tang Yan and Ren Tianfei didnt quite understand what Ren Tianfei said. Although they had already guessed it, they were not kings after all. Therefore, they couldnt understand the difference between kings at all. At this moment, they were enlightened by what Ren Tianfei said. Luo Xiaobai said, He has already withstood the sixth heavenly tribulation with his body? Does he want to withstand all the heavenly tribulations with his body? Everyone fell silent. According to Han Feis personality, it was very likely. Rumble! Rumble! While they were communicating quickly, countless purple lightning veins descended. The thickest one was completely purple lightning. Even ten thousand kilometers away, it was covered by black clouds. Within a hundred thousand kilometers, in the sky, there was a strong wind and lightning interweaving. It seemed that the quality of the lightning was getting stronger and stronger. Perhaps, there was another reason: the power of the Heavenly Dao lightning tribulation in the Yin-Yang World was not enough, so it covered a larger area to absorb a larger area of power. Therefore, Han Feis tribulation caused a huge uproar. The tribulation pill entered his body. In an instant, Han Feis body was filled with the power that burst out of the pill. This power crazily overflowed from his body, helping Han Feis body neutralize and resist the heavenly tribulation. Of course, energy was not the key. The Triple Dao Pattern Pill was a pill that had experienced heavenly tribulations. Therefore, if he swallowed it now, it could give Han Fei a lot of Great Dao power in a short period of time. Although this was not his Great Dao but a manifestation of the Dao runes of the world, even so, it still stimulated Han Feis body to its most resilient state in an instant. One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. In the third second, all the power provided by the spiritual fruits was consumed by Han Fei. The moment the vitality provided by the spiritual fruit completely disappeared, Han Fei shouted in the lightning tribulation, Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This time, Han Fei couldnt care less. A thousand years of vitality was poured on him. Coupled with the Triple Tribulation Pill, he protected his body and endured the heavenly tribulation. Buzz! When the sixth heavenly tribulation dissipated, Han Fei was panting and cursing, Son of a b * tch, it completely exceeded Xue Fans ninth lightning bolt. God, are you kidding me? Han Fei was recovering from his injuries. At this moment, he discovered that every second, the Chaotic Qi that could enter the Origin Sea doubled. Now, every second, about twelve seconds of Chaotic Qi drilled into the Origin Sea. Han Fei sensed the world in his Origin Sea while trying to work out ways to quickly expand this place. However, Han Fei discovered that no matter how fast he opened it, it was impossible for him to open thousands of kilometers at once! Back then, the Water Immortal definitely didnt open so small an area, neither did the Divine Son. That shouldnt be the case! Logically speaking, after transcending the first six levels of the heavenly tribulation, I should already know how to establish my Origin Sea. The Chaotic Qi entered the Origin Sea and instantly melted here, so I cant interfere. Then my mind can only open hundreds of kilometers here? Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. Above his head, a small vine extended out. This small vine was trying to drill into his Origin Sea. Around the vine, Han Fei also saw that the sprouts of a few other vines seemed to be struggling to open a barrier, trying to get in. Han Fei: ??? Han Feis eyelids twitched. The Demon Purification Pot could enter his Origin Sea at this time? Han Fei thought to himself, What does this guy want to do? Does he want to change where he lives? At this moment, Han Fei had no time to care about the Origin Sea. He could take his time to expand the Origin Sea. Even if he became a king, he could still establish it. However, the seventh heavenly tribulation had already appeared. Han Fei saw a big purple mass, which stunned him. F*ck! Do you think you can stop me with this? Han Fei grabbed two jade bottles. Crack! Crack! With two crisp sounds, two Triple Tribulation Pills appeared in Han Feis hand. Han Fei slapped his mouth and swallowed the two Triple Tribulation Pills in a row. Below, Xia Xiaochan was finally nervous. She quickly looked at Ren Tianfei. A Great Purple Heavenly Tribulation, this is a sign of a demonic tribulation. Demonic tribulation? Everyone looked at Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai asked, What is a demonic tribulation? Ren Tianfei said, Something must be wrong. Han Feis heavenly tribulation has completely exceeded the level that ordinary heavenly tribulations can withstand. Every heavenly tribulation he experiences now is comparable to the ultimate heavenly tribulation of ordinary kings. The so-called demonic tribulation is an impermanent tribulation. No one knows how strong this heavenly tribulation will be. Gulp ~ At this moment, everyones heart sank. However, among everyone, only one person had a firm gaze. This person was Han Yiner. She firmly believed that it was impossible for Han Fei to fail this tribulation. Boom! The seventh purple heavenly tribulation seemed to erect a pillar of lightning between the heavens and earth. Everyone in the Thousand Star City was dumbfounded. There was only a purple pillar of light left in the entire world. The halo spread out infinitely. In the eyes of ordinary people, This was not a f*cking heavenly tribulation but that the heavens were trying to kill. However, Han Fei roared, stepped in the air, and came at it. Bang! The moment Han Fei collided with this heavenly tribulation, the two tribulation pills in his body erupted crazily, as if they were going to burst out all the medicinal effects at this moment Shoot ~ Han Feis face changed drastically. Even his soul was affected by this heavenly tribulation! At the same time, Han Fei also felt that the power of the two tribulation pills was not enough. Immediately, Han Fei knew that he couldnt hesitate anymore! In the heavenly tribulation, a pill with five Dao patterns suddenly appeared in Han Feis hand. Han Fei only had one five-level Dao Pattern Pill. This pill was not used to transcend the tribulation, but to make him stronger. Han Fei roared and his strength soared in an instant. His combat power doubled, which greatly improved Han Fei in all aspects except combat power. Han Fei didnt dare to use the power of his Great Dao and the Invincible Eye, fearing that he would run out of resources. Now, to Han Feis surprise, only the seventh heavenly tribulation required five Dao Pattern Pills! Then what about the next two? One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. By the fourth second, Han Feis seven orifices were no longer bleeding, but spurting blood. Han Fei was shocked. His soul must not be injured! Once his soul was injured, it was hard to say if he could survive this tribulation. Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. He used a sixth-grade soul pill he bought from the Martial Emperor City without hesitation. As soon as the soul pill appeared, it was immediately imprinted between Han Feis eyebrows. Han Feis soul seemed to have an additional barrier. However, the light of the barrier flickered and was extremely unstable. After two seconds, cracks appeared on the Soul Pill barrier. But at this moment, the seventh heavenly tribulation had already dissipated. Puff ~ Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. However, he didnt stop at all but immediately shouted, Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Chapter 1886 - Resisting the Heavenly Tribulation Head-on(2) Han Fei looked solemn. It was difficult to establish a sea! The four vines of the Demon Purification Pot had already entered, and the amount of Chaotic Qi that could be poured in every second reached about 25 wisps. At this moment, the Origin Sea had opened into a hundred-mile-long irregular lake. However, compared to the real Origin Sea, this was too f*cking small! However, the Demon Purification Pot entering the Origin Sea meant that there should be plenty of ways to open the Origin Sea in the future. Now, the key problem for Han Fei was that he had used up the three-level Dao Pattern Pills and the five-level Dao Pattern Pills. Now, Han Fei only had two sixth-grade soul pills and 500 catties of Deep Sea Nether Spring left. Of course, in addition to this, what was left was the energy and spiritual energy that was crazily spreading out from the Heavenly Palace. Boom ~ This was one of Han Feis trump cards, so Han Fei landed on the Heavenly Palace and opened all his pores. Huff~ As Han Fei took a deep breath, he turned into a big energy cocoon, and tremendous energy and spiritual energy hit Han Feis body crazily. Huff~ Huff~ At this moment, Han Feis big mouth and all the pores on his body were like bottomless abysses. Almost every second, he could swallow nearly one percent of the energy and spiritual energy of the Heavenly Palace. After the spiritual energy entered Han Feis body, it wasnt used to fill his flesh, temper his meridians, or improve his bones and blood These powers were only used by Han Fei to block the heavenly tribulation and resist the power of the heavenly tribulation. Of course, when the two powers became gentle, they could stay in his body. In Han Feis perception, the absorption of the tribulation clouds had exceeded his perception range. And in the sky, the eighth heavenly tribulation was still accumulating power. At this moment, there were already some dark purple signs. Han Feis eyelids twitched, the corner of his mouth trembled, and he took out two more bottles. These were Han Feis last sixth-grade soul pills. The Purity Body was still circulating crazily, and the Origin Sea was still being opened. Han Fei felt that his physical strength was rising crazily at an extremely fast speed. Han Fei would rather this stalemate last for at least an hour. If it was really possible, Han Fei felt that his strength would increase by 50%. However, the heavenly tribulation wouldnt give Han Fei this chance. The eighth heavenly tribulation came. When the dark purple lightning fell, the sky was full of lightning nets. Han Fei stood on the Heavenly Palace and didnt move at all, letting the heavenly tribulation bombard him. Almost in an instant, the level-six tribulation pills he didnt use up last time immediately shattered. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He used two level-six soul pills at the same time. He couldnt care less about the last heavenly tribulation. He had to survive the eighth heavenly tribulation first. Ahhh ~ Han Fei roared, his voice shaking the world. Hearing the furious roar, who wouldnt be moved? This was the first king-level tribulation in the history of the Thousand Star City. Han Feis name had long been engraved in everyones hearts. No one hoped that Han Fei would fail the tribulation. This was because the stronger Han Fei was, the better the Thousand Star City would be. The better the Scattered Stars Island was, the better the entire human race would be. Marshal Han, hold on. Marshal Han is invincible. Marshal Han, a mere heavenly tribulation cant stop you at all. Marshal Han, even the heavenly tribulation is not worthy of being your opponent. Marshal Han Ka ka ka ~ Cracks appeared on Han Feis body. However, Han Fei didnt care at all. On Han Feis glabella, a golden eye slowly opened. At that moment, Han Feis low roar resounded throughout the world. Among the thousands of tribulations in this world, only I, Han Fei, am invincible. All Great Daos in one. Roar Swish ~ At that moment, Han Fei finally took action. Although his body was full of cracks, he pointed at the sky. In the Heavenly Palace, energy was like a tide, and spiritual energy was like a sea. At this moment, they all turned into a sword, piercing into the sky and going against the tribulation. In the Thousand Star City, in the entire Yin-Yang World, everyone saw stars colliding in the sky. Whether it was the Scattered Stars Island, the 36 towns, or the level-three fishery, they could all see this amazing scene. The sound of the Great Dao swept across the world. In the Heavenly Water Village, the old village leader climbed on his roof, raised his hands high, and muttered, You have to win ~ In the Blue Sea Town, Li Gang and the entire Fish Dragons were shouting, Leader is invincible. Leader will definitely become a king On the Scattered Stars Island, the Heavenly Vine was waving its vines. The Sky Survey Sword was bald at this moment, but still held its big sword high in the air, as if it were cheering for Han Fei. On the Forest of Terrors side, the strong masters had all arrived at the Thousand Star City. To be honest, they were already shocked. They couldnt imagine that all the living beings were supporting this person. And this person could last until now under this horrible power. Was he still a human? In fact, while the people from the Forest of Terror were surprised some people from the Immortal City and the Demon Beast Union also came to the Yin-Yang World. Earlier, Han Fei had promised that some of them could come to the Yin-Yang World to take a look. Who knew that as soon as they came, they would see Han Fei transcending the tribulation? On the Immortal Citys side, Chen Xiang and Han Feis former subordinates were exclaiming. This was the first time they had seen someone transcend the tribulation and become a king. The scene was so grand! Yun Tianhe exclaimed, Marshal Han is far stronger than we imagined! Hua Meng said, I heard that the Black Evil Conch King couldnt even withstand a single blow from Marshal Han. Unfortunately, I didnt witness that battle. Otherwise, I would have bragged about it for the rest of my life. Chen Xiang was secretly shocked. Is this Han Feis real strength? It was funny that she doubted if he had the ability to become the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. He was actually the master of the Yin-Yang World. On the Demon Beast Unions side, Serpent Mengyue, Bear Handsome, and the others came over. Golden Tiger shouted, What a pity! We should have called all the Half-Kings over to observe. A king-level tribulation is a once-in-a-thousand-year occasion! Serpent Mengyue shook her head and said, Its useless to look. Did you see the power of his king-level tribulation? I estimate that from the third heavenly tribulation onwards, its not something ordinary people can withstand. Did you see purple lightning when the old sheep was transcending the tribulation? At this moment, Han Fei pointed his sword at the heavenly tribulation, and the entire Heavenly Palace was providing him with power. Then dense cracks appeared on Han Feis body from his fingers to his entire arm and then to his body. And the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique didnt stop at all during this tribulation. Even if the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique didnt stop for a moment, it couldnt completely cure Han Fei. All Great Daos in One Sword couldnt compare to the dark purple lightning in the end. It only lasted for three seconds. Fortunately, the power of faith of the human race was crazily pouring into Han Fei. With the continuous consumption of the power of faith, Han Feis body was kept intact. Otherwise, he would probably be blown to pieces at this moment. Although Han Fei wasnt afraid of his body shattering, it would be a waste of time to recover. What he lacked most now was time. Three breaths. Four seconds. At the fifth second, with cracking sounds, Han Feis bones were broken in many places, and the Soul Pill barrier was dim. The Invincible Eye collapsed. His third eye was injured, and Han Fei coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. Finally, the heavenly tribulation dissipated. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan and the others were the most worried. At this moment, Han Fei didnt look very good. His body was full of cracks. There were even a few terrifying cracks as if his body was about to crack. Fortunately, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was supplying healing brilliance continuously. It was also because Han Fei had swallowed too much of the vitality of strong masters that he could use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to heal his body so unscrupulously. Xia Xiaochan shouted, Idiot, stop resisting it. Its already the ninth heavenly tribulation. You dont have to become a king with your body! Ren Tianfei shouted, Brat, although I said that you would be more powerful if you transcended the tribulation only with your body, youre playing with fire. Its almost the ninth heavenly tribulation. Thats enough. Old Bai and Old Jiang also shouted to remind Han Fei. However, cracking sounds came from Han Feis body, which was the sound of bones recovering. Han Fei said, I want to walk the path of a real strong master. What I want is to suppress the entire Raging Sea; what I want is to break the cage; what I want is to walk to the extreme and stand on the other side of the Infinite Ocean Roar! Han Fei waved his hand, and thousands of ultra-quality spiritual stones were scattered on the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei had used too much energy and spiritual energy from the Heavenly Palace just now. Now, there was less than half of this power left. And to resist the last tribulation? Han Fei really had to fight it out. Huff~ Huff~ Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed like a devil whale swallowing the sea. Every second, countless energy poured into his body. The sky suddenly opened, revealing a crimson color. Was that a red heavenly tribulation? It interweaved in the sky. At this moment, Han Fei had no time to care His Origin Seas intake of Chaotic Qi had become more than 50 wisps per second. Han Fei also didnt notice that a familiar scene appeared in the Origin Sea Here, there was land, big pits, rivers, and fertile soil Roar! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly grinned. In his Dantian, the Dao Seed trembled, so did the Great Dao. Han Feis overall strength instantly soared three times That was not all. Han Fei shouted, Fuse! Then black and white light burst out of Han Feis eyes. Dragon Transformation Technique! Roar! A dragon roar resounded throughout the Yin-Yang World. Han Feis body began to swell. Immediately afterward, spiritual energy surged like a hurricane, and dragon scales appeared in the storm. Han Fei disappeared from the sky and a hundred-foot-long azure dragon baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, soaring up to the sky. The people exclaimed. Is that the legendary dragon? Oh my god! Is Marshal Han the reincarnation of a true dragon? How ferocious! Is this what a king is like? Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, bright red lightning was interweaving, producing loud bangs. When Han Fei turned into a point in the darkness, a red heavenly pillar fell, as if a line had opened in the world and broken through the starry sky. Chapter 1887 - I am the Sky Fiend The moment the red heavenly tribulation descended, everyone closed their eyes. This strange power was really dazzling! Under such circumstances, only Venerables could barely open their eyes. However, even if Xia Xiaochan and the others could still observe, Han Fei was completely enveloped by the heavenly tribulation. They could only see a shock wave that was about to smash down at the center of the tribulation clouds. Except for that, they couldnt see anything! At this moment, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, Ren Tianfei Their palms and foreheads were all sweaty, and they didnt dare to relax for a moment. Even Ren Tianfei was horrified. If he were to transcend such a heavenly tribulation, he would be crushed into pieces in less than a second. In fact, although Han Fei used the power of his Great Dao and the Dragon Transformation Technique, he didnt gain any benefits. Perhaps because he had just learned the Dragon Transformation Technique, he only lasted for a second before he was beaten back to his original form. In the third second, Han Fei felt that his Great Dao enhancement couldnt hold on anymore and was about to collapse. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was still shining, but others couldnt see it. Buzz! Having no choice, Han Fei activated the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. However, this method only lasted for half a second. Han Fei tried to use the Great Dao of Time, but it couldnt be used here. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt return to his strongest state. After holding on for five seconds, Han Fei saw an invisible figure pouncing on him from the lightning tribulation. It was like the demonic energy that the old turtle had once used, which seemed to be about to penetrate his mind. At this moment, the Demon Purification Pot that was establishing the Origin Sea was trembling. Han Fei knew that if he didnt use defensive weapons or arrays, he might really not be able to hold on. Forget it Han Fei had planned to survive this tribulation in the most perfect state, relying on his body and his massive resources. However, he underestimated the power of the heavenly tribulation, causing him to not prepare enough resources. If he had known this would happen, he wouldnt have stopped until he had no more money to buy in the Martial Emperor City. But now, it was too late. With a thought from Han Fei, the last 500 catties of Deep Sea Nether Spring were all absorbed into his body. Otherwise, if his soul power couldnt withstand this Sky Fiend, wouldnt he fail the tribulation? This was something he couldnt tolerate. He had taken the first 99 steps. How could he allow his plan to be ruined at the last step? However, just as Han Fei was about to activate a dragon bone umbrella he had been preparing for a long time, his glabella suddenly flashed again. With a tweet, boundless murderous aura suddenly enveloped Han Feis body. A pair of black wings spread out a hundred meters and he roared at the sky. In Han Feis heart, the Emperor Sparrow said, Heavenly Fiend Battle Body. Han Fei was shocked. He had considered using the power of the Emperor Sparrow, but the Emperor Sparrow hadnt become a Venerable yet. He was probably only a Half-Venerable. Even if the Emperor Sparrow had a powerful background, it was impossible for him to face a kings heavenly tribulation as a Half-Venerable, right? However, at this moment, the Emperor Sparrow took the initiative to appear. Heavenly Fiend Battle Body. Huff~ This time, Han Fei didnt absorb energy but gasped. Han Fei seemed to feel that behind him, there were hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses stepping on the desolate land. Han Fei felt that infinite terrifying murderous aura was erupting from his body. At this moment, the Sky Fiends in Han Feis eyes seemed to no longer be terrifying. Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eyes disappeared, replaced by a pair of black pupils. Eye of Disaster. A crimson murderous aura burst out of Han Feis eyes. The voice of the Emperor Sparrow appeared in Han Feis heart. Are you imitating the Sky Fiends again? The power of the heavenly tribulation remains unchanged. Do you know I am the Sky Fiend? Tweet ~ Han Fei opened his mouth, and two interweaving powers, one black and one yellow, soared to the sky. This was the Immortal Fiend Saber intertwined with the Immortal Qi and Fiendish energy that Han Fei had accumulated. As soon as this attack was launched, a ball seemed to rise to the sky from the red lightning pillar. Even the heavenly tribulation couldnt stop it. The power of the Immortal Fiend Saber reached the sky and then turned into a huge ripple, shaking hundreds of thousands of kilometers. At this moment, the world lost its color, and the sun and moon dimmed! At this moment, the entire world seemed to be caught in a hazy white mist. The heavenly tribulation was gone, and the last thing Han Fei heard was, You are not strong enough! After a long time, everyone came back to their senses. The moment they came back to their senses, Xia Xiaochan, Ren Tianfei, and the others couldnt care less about the dazzling light and forced themselves to look at the sky Until Xia Xiaochan saw that Han Feis figure was standing proudly in midair above the Heavenly Palace. The surrounding spiritual energy intertwined and poured into his body. Beside Han Fei, rays of light enshrouded him, which was the manifestation of the power of the Great Dao. Xia Xiaochan let out a long breath. Heh this b * stard only knows how to show off. Hes really worrisome. Hearing Xia Xiaochans complaint, Luo Xiaobai and the others were relieved. They were all crying, not because they were excited, but because of the dazzling white light. After all, with their strength, they really couldnt resist it. Ren Tianfei cursed, Brat, you scared me However, can you even withstand the last heavenly tribulation?! Does it mean that you have comprehended the Indestructible Divine Body? No, I have to ask you later Seeing that Xia Xiaochan and Ren Tianfei were relieved, everyone understood. Old Bai laughed. Haha, the Thug Academy has finally had a king. Old Jiang shouted, I taught a king! Jiang Qin glanced at Old Jiang. Okay, dont flatter yourself. Try teaching another one? Old Jiang snorted. Girl, dont bicker with me. After another few hundred seconds, the seven major sects finally reacted to what had happened. The master of the Heavenly Sword said to Tang Ge telepathically, He has become a king. Tang Ge grinned and felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Serpent Mengyue, Zi Luo, and the others were also horrified. Zi Luo said, Go back and warn everyone in the Forest of Terror to behave themselves and surrender to the human race sincerely from today on. This person is too strong! Even if a king can be born in the Forest of Terror in the future, we are no match for him. Serpent Mengyue sighed and patted Niu Dalis shoulder. Dali, forget about him. If he is really a bull, its fine but he is a human. Now, he is a real king, the master of Yin-Yang World. While everyone was exclaiming at the fact that Han Fei became a king, Han Fei was exclaiming about something else. When he fully focused on transcending the tribulation, he found that his calabash was hovering in his Origin Sea, which had f*cking become Forge the Universe! Han Fei was dumbfounded. When I transcended the eighth level of tribulation, the Origin Sea was only a hundred kilometers wide. How did it become Forge the Universe in the blink of an eye? Han Fei confirmed it again and again. He discovered that when he immersed his mind into the Dao Seed, he directly entered Forge the Universe Oh, no, entered the Origin Sea. And when he wanted to directly go to Forge the Universe from his mind, it didnt work. Hiss So, have I f*cking established the Origin Sea or not? However, Han Fei scanned this place with his perception and somehow felt that something was wrong. His perception extended and he found that the Origin Sea was 6,000 kilometers in radius. In terms of diameter, it was 12,000 kilometers. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Although he was surprised, Han Fei thought of something else. If Forge the Universe became his Origin Sea, could he let others enter it? Han Fei felt that he had to find someone to try this idea. If he could, it would be terrifying. In his Origin Sea, time was accelerated 32 times. One year of cultivation was equivalent to 32 years in the outside world. How could this be a joke? Of course, he would have to try it later. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the power in his body was changing. It was no longer spiritual energy modifying his body, but Dao runes nourishing his body. This was the Dao runes of a powerhouse born by him, the power of the Great Dao. Han Fei felt that he could see 500,000 kilometers at a glance. At this moment, he felt that in the Thousand Star City, countless people were exclaiming, praying, asking, and exclaiming. In an instant, too much information could be gathered in his mind. Only then did Han Fei know why the old turtle said that a king could monitor the world What he said was true. Han Fei heard his name from the mouths of countless people. He could even follow a certain voice and instantly send down his spiritual perception to speak to him alone. Just like among the countless voices, he heard Jiuyin Ling say in a gentle voice, I know you will become a king. Congratulations, and wait for me Han Fei could see Jiuyin Ling shed tears as she was dazzled by the dazzling white light, but she didnt care. Alas Then he saw that on Pure Sun Island, Su Yang knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice, Patriarch, we won the bet. The best decision we made in this life was to send Daji and Su Sanqian to the Thug Academy. Now that Marshal Han has become a king, one day, our Su family may finally have a real strong master. Outside the Ideal Palace, Han Fei heard Ren Tianfei and Old Jiang bragging that he was their disciple. In addition to this, Han Fei sensed that there was a dragon ball hidden underground on the original site of the Ideal Palace. Feeling Han Feis gaze, the azure dragon said leisurely, Congratulations on transcending the tribulation and becoming a king. I hope you keep your promise. Han Fei replied, Sure. I wont go back on my word. Han Fei was also excited. He had just transcended the tribulation and had a lot to consider. He still needed to consolidate his strength. Han Fei immediately focused his mind, and information popped up. Owner: Han Fei Level: 90 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 1,321,219th Chaotic Qi: 5,226 wisps Spiritual Power: 479,988 Perception range: 500,000 kilometers Strength: 125,694 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-80) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 80) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Chapter 1888 - Call Himself the Human King Han Fei was overjoyed when he saw the message. Finally, the heavens did not disappoint the determined. His strength had soared several times. In terms of strength alone, it had soared more than three times. He remembered that Old Yuan had said that his strength after he reached the Sea Establishment realm was more than 80,000 waves, which was already beyond the reach of ordinary people. What about him? 120,000 waves. With a little cultivation, 130,000 waves would be nothing. With this strength, if he entered the Raging Sea again, he wouldnt be afraid of any of the top ten pirate groups, Bei Xuanbing? Feng Xinlan? None of them would be his opponent. Of course, in addition to the improvement in strength, Han Fei discovered that the ranking of his bloodline had risen a lot. This time, it rose from 2.72 million to 1.32 million, rising by a terrifying number of 1.4 million. Gulp ~ Han Fei immediately swallowed. Han Fei knew that the 1.32 millionth place should be an extremely terrifying number. Only by transcending such a terrifying heavenly tribulation could he reach such a ranking. It could be seen how many strong bloodlines there were in the Infinite Ocean. This ranking also made Han Fei realize that he wasnt the top existence among the countless races in the Infinite Ocean. Therefore, he had to continue to work hard. At this moment, the simplest way was to directly devour stronger bloodlines. Han Feis heart did a flip, and information popped up. Number of clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 13,212,19th Nearby Bloodlines: Ancient Azure Dragon, Time Dragon Carp, Golden Crow Blood, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow, Hexagon Starfish Recommended Bloodline: Ancient Azure Dragon Han Feis lips twitched when he saw the information. The most suitable bloodline for him to swallow now was actually the Ancient Azure Dragons bloodline? Did this mean that the bloodline of the Hexagon Starfish was stronger than that of the ancient azure dragon? This was quite beyond Han Feis expectations. The Hexagon Starfish basically didnt cultivate but relied on his inheritance and Clam Girls massage If Han Fei hadnt forced him to cultivate every now and then, this guy might still be lying leisurely. In terms of enjoying life, no one could compare to the Hexagon Starfish. But this guys bloodline was even stronger than that of the ancient azure dragon? This surprised Han Fei. What level were these mysterious creatures at? Han Fei had encountered a mysterious one before, but it was far inferior to Master Hexagon, Little Black, and Little White. Now, the Emperor Sparrow had also become a mysterious creature. Logically speaking, the Emperor Sparrow was the number one ferocious beast in the Primordial Age. He was a monster who led a group of ferocious beasts to fight divine beasts for 3,000 years. However, this guy also wanted to transform into a mysterious creature now? He wondered what was so good about this mysterious creature. When Han Fei thought of the Emperor Sparrow, his heart stirred. In the last heavenly tribulation, the Emperor Sparrow actually helped him kill the Sky Fiend? From what the Emperor Sparrow said, he was a Sky Fiend himself? Was this guy a devil? He was only a Half-Venerable now No, wait Han Fei looked again and suddenly found that the Emperor Sparrow was already level-80. When did he become a Venerable? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Could it be that when he fused with the Emperor Sparrow just now, this guy also swallowed a lightning tribulation? Therefore, he directly became a Venerable? His speed had already caught up with Little Black and Little White. Han Fei was lost for words. At this speed, would this guy become a king in a few years? In addition to the improvement of his strength and his ranking in the Infinite Ocean, Han Fei discovered that his soul power had increased by about 100,000 points. Compared to his strength, the improvement of his soul power was not much. His strength had tripled, and his soul power had increased by about 30%. However, Han Fei was already very satisfied. After all, he had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm. Once he stabilized his strength as a king, his combat power would increase more than the number on the surface. After reading the basic information, Han Fei sensed that he still had spiritual energy in his body, but the quality of the spiritual energy was completely different from before. Besides, what guided the operation of these pure spiritual energies was the Dao runes, which were produced by him. Suddenly, Han Fei was a little surprised. Why did his Chaotic Qi not decrease but increase? Han Feis eyelids twitched. The tribulation wouldnt consume the Chaotic Qi? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, can you hear me? The old turtles voice sounded leisurely, I can hear you. When the heavenly tribulation appeared, I retracted all my aura. Those were Pure Yang Lightning. If Im touched by it, Im afraid Ill be directly annihilated. In fact, the old turtle was amazed too. How did this guy survive such a heavenly tribulation? When the old turtle saw the purple lightning and the bright red lightning that were full of the sky, he even felt that he was going to die. He even wanted to remind Han Fei not to resist it. Who could have expected that Han Fei could survive it? Needless to say, Han Feis current strength, soul, perception, and all other aspects were far above his when he had just become a king. This was because Han Fei had endured his heavenly tribulation with his body and absorbed the most power of the heavenly tribulation. How many people in this world could do this? However, Han Fei didnt care about that. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, whats going on with my Origin Sea? The old turtle said, I dont know. Your calabash world has fused with your Origin Sea. Or rather, the two are connected in the first place. You might as well ask the calabash why I really cant answer this. But Han Fei asked, But what? The old turtle said, If the calabash space becomes the Origin Sea, it is a great thing. In the Origin Sea, you are the master. Unlike in the calabash space, you can even use the time here. Of course, it has to be according to the range of time acceleration in the calabash space, which cant be exceeded or shortened. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but think, Sure enough, the time acceleration in the Origin Sea had become ten times. However, Han Fei was only surprised for a moment. On second thought, he felt that this should be an accumulated skill. He could definitely reach the full time-acceleration state in his own Origin Sea! Han Fei said, Old Yuan, this Origin Sea is mine. Can I enter the Origin Sea to cultivate now? The old turtle said, Of course. The Origin Sea is every kings most mysterious place. Of course, when you come in, you need to be in an absolutely quiet state to calm your mind down, unlike before when you could easily enter the calabash space within three seconds. Huh? Is that so? Han Fei couldnt help frowning. If that was the case, it would be inconvenient for him to escape. If he was in battle, it wouldnt be as convenient as before. Therefore, he had to be more careful in the future. Han Fei asked, So, when I enter the Origin Sea, no one can perceive me, right? The old turtle said, In theory, it should be this case. Thats because others cant find your Origin Sea. However, the space node you left when you entered the Origin Sea is fixed. Therefore, when you come out, you can only come out from there. Besides, if there is really an extremely strong master of the Space Great Dao, he may directly dig out your Origin Sea from the space node. Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that he couldnt enter the Origin Sea recklessly when he was in battle in the future. Otherwise, he would be easily ambushed. If he couldnt beat his opponent, it would be over. Han Fei asked, Last question, why was the Chaotic Qi not decreased? The old turtle said, The Chaotic Qi is used to support the existence of the Origin Sea. The more Chaotic Qi there is, the more the Origin Sea is like a normal small world. And a normal small world can not only store your own Dao runes, but also produce new Dao runes and feed them to you for emergencies. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. You make it sound like Im creating a world. At this moment, the energy and spiritual energy used to support the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye above the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace had basically been swallowed by Han Fei. The leftovers basically dissipated with the blazing white mist. It could be said that on this day, in the sky above the Thousand Star City, the spiritual energy and energy were almost ten times more intense. All the smart people had already sat down cross-legged to cultivate. In the Thousand Star City, countless people made breakthroughs. Han Fei looked at the desolate Heavenly Palace and then at the courtyard protected by the Heaven and Earth Array. Holding the array pestle, Han Fei suddenly discovered that he seemed to be able to activate the real power of the Heaven and Earth Array. At this moment, Han Feis eyes could see more clearly and even his brain was spinning much faster than before. At this moment, Han Fei passed through the seal and found that a map appeared in the Heaven and Earth Array. This was the map of the entire Yin-Yang World. According to the location of the map, Han Fei discovered that this thing seemed to be in real time. In other words, it could reflect the situation of the Yin-Yang World in real time. This feeling made Han Fei think of the Sea Quelling Painting immediately. Back then, they were watching the changes in the stars in the Sea Quelling Painting. Back then, when they were looking for the star map in the pool on the floating island in the painting, they could appear where they should appear with a thought. With a thought from Han Fei, a projection fell directly into the painting. However, at the next moment, Han Feis projection appeared on the level-three fishery. As I expected. With this thing, it meant that as long as he had the Heaven and Earth Array in the Heavenly Palace, he could reach any place in the Yin-Yang World in an instant. Han Fei suddenly came up with an idea. The white mist of light didnt dissipate so quickly. Therefore, at this moment, only some people could see that Han Fei was safe and sound. Most of them had their eyes closed and couldnt open them. Does anyone know what happened? Has Marshal Han made a breakthrough? I dont know! Han Fei didnt say anything. Alas, this white mist doesnt seem to be as dazzling as just now. I can already see some. Hiss! Look at the sky. Many people narrowed their eyes or covered their eyes as they looked up. The Heavenly Palace was surrounded by clouds and mist, full of immortal aura. With a thought from Han Fei, the sound of the Great Dao spread throughout the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei said, Im Han Fei from the human race. Now that Ive reached the Sea Establishment Realm, Ive comprehended a lot. Im bold enough to tell the human race that I, Han Fei, call myself the Human King Although Im glad that Ive become a king, the human race is still in deep trouble. Were still trapped in a cage. Outside the cage, there are countless enemies. There, groups of kings rise, Venerables are everywhere, and there are countless explorers Since Ive become a king, Ill lead the human race to prosperity. One day, well go to the outside world. One day, everyone in the Yin-Yang World will be a strong master Roar! Break the cage and walk to the outside world. Human King, Human King, Human King Billions of humans were howling and Power of Will was gathering. Whether it was the Forest of Terror, the human race, or the Demon Beast Union. At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded Those who were familiar with Han Fei all had strange looks on their faces. Call himself the Human King? Only Han Fei could do that. Chapter 1889 - Ten Years Later Ten years later. It had been ten years since Han Fei transcended the tribulation and became a king. The Yin-Yang World welcomed the first true king in its history. Most people still felt that the title of Human King was well deserved for Han Fei. After all, it was Han Fei who wiped out the big clans, suppressed the sea demons, and saved the human race. Han Fei had created too many firsts. His name was already known by everyone in the Yin-Yang World. Half a year after Han Fei became a king, the cage channel between the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World was completely broken, and the two worlds were truly connected. The Immortal City of the human race and the Demon Beast Union had respectively migrated a group of people to the Yin-Yang World. In fact, everyone knew that the territory of the Heavenly Palace was only so big and there was only so much spiritual energy. Moving too many people in was not good for the cultivation and development of the various races. In fact, many people of the Immortal City, the Demon Beast Union, and the Forest of Terror were still staying in the cage. After all, although Han Fei and the others had killed more than 80 Venerables and even the Black Evil Conch King, there were still a hundred sea demon Venerables in the Black Blood City. There were also countless explorers. How could these people not understand that they were trapped in the cage as whetstones? All these years, they had been living in fear. Whether it was the Demon Beast Union, the Immortal City of the human race, or the Forest of Terror, they could all surrender to humans or establish ties with humans. However, sea demons couldnt. Sea demons were born against all races. In the past, they could establish diplomatic relations with the Forest of Terror mainly because there were few strong masters in the Forest of Terror and they were threatened by the Demon Beast Union, so they had to find a force to ally with. Now, the Forest of Terror simply ignored the Black Blood City. In the past ten years, while countless people were immersed in the beautiful life of spiritual energy rising and cultivation accelerating, they didnt know that there were dozens of cracks in the cage. And this meant that the cage was really slowly collapsing. Han Feis conclusion was that the cage would collapse within a hundred years. But now, as the number of cracks increased, the cage would inevitably collapse in advance. Of course, there were disadvantages and benefits. In the past ten years, the overall spiritual energy level of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had increased more than twice. The increase of spiritual energy by two times meant that the number of human cultivators was increasing, and the potential and spiritual heritage of human beings were improving. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was sitting in the Marshals Mansion. Someone was reporting, Marshal, according to the latest data, weve tested all the children between eight and ten years old in the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns and got a shocking discovery. Children below level-two spiritual heritage only account for less than 20% of the total. As for those children below eight years old, weve tested them in different age groups and found that the later the children are born, the higher the level of their spiritual heritage. Our human race will definitely welcome a new rise! Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Continue to track and investigate. Whether its the Thousand Star City or the 36 towns, set up special branches to calculate the latest data in real time. Yes, Marshal. At this moment, someone suddenly shouted, Report! Marshal, its urgent. Luo Xiaobai said, Come in. An Explorer hurriedly entered. Ignoring the fact that there was still someone here, he said, Marshal, another crack appeared in the Wall of Death in the north. Its more than 300 feet high and more than 40 meters wide. Before Luo Xiaobai said anything, the other person was shocked. So big? Luo Xiaobai took a slight breath and said, Got it. Ill handle this matter personally. Continue to patrol. If anything happens, report to me immediately. Yes, Marshal After the two of them left, Luo Xiaobai sat on a chair and rubbed her eyebrows. Everyone could slack off, but she couldnt. The Yin-Yang World had just welcomed a turning point in the rise of the human race, but at this important moment, the problem with the Wall of Death was getting more and more serious. Knock! Knock! Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Come in! Luo Xiaobai perked up, but no one came in. But at the next moment, she felt a pair of cold little hands covering her eyes. Luo Xiaobai didnt know whether to laugh or cry. When did you come out of seclusion? Childish. If my strength was comparable to yours, I would have discovered you immediately Giggle ~ Who else could it be but Xia Xiaochan? She said, I asked you to step down as the supreme commander, but you refused. How tiring is it to be here every day? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at Xia Xiaochan and said, Its not that I dont want to, but the situation is serious. We cant take it lightly. If the cage is broken, the Yin-Yang World wont be able to stop the strong masters outside. At that time, if we encounter the strong enemies from the outside world, humans might still not be able to survive this disaster. By the way, where is our human king? Xia Xiaochan said, He went to seal that crack and check on Nine Tails and the others cultivation in the cage? Luo Xiaobai immediately closed the stack of documents on the table and said, Lets go! Ill give myself half a day off and go back to school. Xia Xiaochan said, Im here to call you. Zhang Xuanyu and Kuangkuang are out too. Theyre waiting for you. Luo Xiaobai was surprised. What day is it today? Why are you all out of seclusion? Xia Xiaochan said, Ill tell you later. Youre so busy and under so much pressure. You should learn to relax. It would be better if you can find a boy you like. Then your life will be interesting. Luo Xiaobais lips twitched. Im different from you. Im not interested in romance. Xia Xiaochan said, Yes, yes, youre a woman who wants to become infinitely stronger. You want to become a king as soon as possible Its been ten years. Youve accumulated a lot of Power of Will, right? Why are you only an intermediate peak-level Venerable? Luo Xiaobai smiled. Of course its because Im cultivating the Purity Mystic Body. After ten years of polishing, I feel that Ive reached the limit in the intermediate Venerable realm. As for Kuangkuang and Zhang Xuanyu, whats their current realm with the help of the Star Beads? Xia Xiaochan said, Youll find out later. Thug Academy. The Thug Academy at this time was no longer the Thug Academy of the past. Even Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan had reached the Explorer realm. After all, no one who could enter the Thug Academy was weak. Although Wenren Yu and Xiao Zhan were not the strongest, as teachers, they were not something ordinary people could compare to. Now, they were leading at least 30 people to cultivate. These more than 30 people were the best seedlings that Old Bai, Old Jiang, Jiang Chao, and the others had found from the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns. The Thug Academy on the Scattered Stars Island had become their permanent residence. When Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan passed by the training ground, many people exclaimed, Its Senior Sister Luo. Senior Sister Luo is so intimidating now that no one dares to approach her. Huh? Whos the one beside Senior Sister Luo? Someone immediately patted him on the shoulder. Idiot, thats Senior Sister Xiaochan! Who else can be so intimate and talk so cheerfully with Senior Sister Luo? Huh? Senior Sister Martial Goddess? Didnt she go into seclusion with Senior Brother Human King? Why is she out today? Someone exclaimed, Senior Sister Xiaochan is out of seclusion. What about Senior Brother Han Fei? Someone frowned. Senior Brother Han Fei? How rude. Hes Senior Brother Human King. Someone secretly said, Let me tell you, I saw Senior Brother Yu and Senior Brother Kuang today. Do you think today is the day of their gathering? Someone suggested, Should we sneak over and take a look? Slap! As soon as he said so, a slap fell on the students head. Pa! You want to sneak away? Who gave you the courage? Pa! Concentrate on your cultivation. As soon as your senior brothers and sisters appear, your souls are gone! The boy covered his head and twisted his body, turning into dozens of afterimages. Mr. Xiao Zhan, I know I was wrong. I just said that. Slap! A fishing line swept across, instantly extinguishing the dozens of afterimages. Then, a palm continued to slap down. Youre still dodging? Can you dodge it? At this moment, the void suddenly trembled, and a figure walked out of the void. The visitor smiled. Hey! Mr. Xiao Zhan, are you in class? When Xiao Zhan saw him, he grinned and said, Just like you guys before, they are always disobedient and like to cause trouble. If I dont teach them a lesson, they wont grow up! Seeing the shocked junior brothers and sisters who were full of admiration, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. You should respect Mr. Xiao Zhan. He is the teacher of a king. Xiao Zhan immediately blushed and said, Youre embarrassing me, arent you? Go away. The two girls just went over. Han Fei nodded with a smile and said, Oh! Just now, I went to the cage and got you a Buddha Black Mountain Conch. I left it here! With that, Han Fei waved his hand, and the seventy or eighty-meter-long giant conch corpse rolled to the ground, making the ground shake with a bang. Xiao Zhan curled his lips and said, I can hunt it myself. Do I need you to do that? Han Fei chuckled and disappeared, going to the backyard of the academy. Xiao Zhan walked to the conch and knocked at it. Then he waved his hand and put away the black conch. His heart warmed. This brat must have known that he was about to make a breakthrough, so he specially went to get this thing for him. This Buddha Black Mountain Conch was a big conch in the Half-Venerable realm. With his current strength, even if he went with Wenren Yu together, they might not be able to take it down. He probably had to ask Wang Dashuai and the others to help. Brat, youre quite considerate Teacher Xiao Zhan, can we have a day off today? Someone said, and Xiao Zhan immediately frowned. A day off? Are you out of your mind? The Wall of Death is full of cracks and you still want a vacation? The man muttered, Senior Brother Han Fei even gets a day off occasionally. Xiao Zhan immediately scolded jokingly, When you become a king, I wont stop you No, even if you can become a Venerable, I wont be able to control you. But now, prepare to go to sea with me. Chapter 1890 - Suggestion to Go to the Outside World In the backyard of the Thug Academy. Luo Xiaobai was also surprised to see Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. You two are also intermediate peak-level Venerables now? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Why are you also an intermediate peak-level Venerable? Luo Xiaobai immediately understood. It turned out that not only was she trying to reach the limit of every realm, but they were also doing this. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but look at Xia Xiaochan. Dont tell me that you were also suppressing your realm, so you were stuck in the Half-King realm for ten years? Xia Xiaochan shrugged. I started it earlier than you guys. In fact, Xia Xiaochan really wanted to say that in the past ten years, when her strength was at its lowest, she almost fell to the peak of the Venerable realm. Old Jiang said, Little Fatty, come and cook. Le Renkuang nodded. OK, Im coming. Old Bai was holding a handful of peanuts in his hand. While chewing, he said, Were traveling. Why did you call us back? Xia Xiaochan said, Lets wait for Han Fei. He has something to say. Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Why? Did he learn some ultimate move again? Suddenly, a voice said leisurely, I havent mastered the ultimate move. Have you? Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Hey! Ive fused great techniques and created a self-strengthening rod technique. Let me show you later. Han Fei said, You dont have to spar with me. My attacks carry the aura of Dao runes. However, if you want to find someone to spar with you, you can find a lot of people. Zhang Xuanyu said, You mean in the cage? Over the years, as many as ten Venerables have died under my hands. If Xiaobai hadnt forcibly forbidden me from entering the cage, I would have killed all of them. Do you believe me? Luo Xiaobai immediately said angrily, The people in the Black Blood City are left for others to gain experience. If you kill them all, where can others find someone to fight? Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. Theres nothing I can do! Now, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World are on good terms. Were friends with the Water-Wood World, the Demon Beast Union, and even the Immortal City. Even the Forest of Terror has submitted to us. Who else can we fight except the Black Blood City? Not far away, Le Renkuang was cleaning a big squid. Hearing this, he said, Yu is right. Except for the Black Blood City, the Venerables in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World basically have nothing to do. Han Fei said, Nonsense, Venerables need to cultivate a lot. Are their disassembling degrees of spiritual energy very high? Have they figured out all the combat skills? How can they have nothing to do Old Bai said, Han Fei is right. How many Venerables do we have now? In ten years, less than 20 Venerables have been born, and more than 2,000 explorers have been born. Thats not enough. Old Jiang said, Dont stand there chatting. Come and make dumplings. They chatted while making dumplings. Everyone, including Luo Xiaobai, the marshal, and Han Fei, the Human King, was making dumplings. Han Fei asked, Where are Nianer and Yiner? Why dont I see them? Old Bai asked, Didnt you meet these two when you went to the cage? Han Fei: I Without continuing to discuss this, Han Fei said while making dumplings, Now, the spiritual energy density in the Yin-Yang World is getting higher and higher. However, there are more and more strong masters. Therefore, the spiritual energy is still not enough. In another ten years, there will be many strong masters, right? Luo Xiaobai said, If the Wall of Death continues to send spiritual energy to the Yin-Yang World, with the current growth rate and the newborns spiritual heritage foundation, I estimate that there will be 50,000 to 100,000 explorers in the future. The number of Venerables of our human race will probably increase to about 80. Han Fei asked, What if someone transcends the king tribulation? Buzz! Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at Han Fei. A king-level tribulation? Han Fei said, In the Water-Wood World, Jinger transcended the tribulation and became a king, so did Bear Handsome from the Demon Beast Union. Luo Xiaobai and the others knew what Han Fei said. However, the strong masters of the Yin-Yang World were basically all in the big clans, and the big clans were basically all killed by Han Fei. Therefore, although there were two more kings in the Water-Wood World, the Yin-Yang World could only watch. Han Fei said, Tang Yan is going to transcend the tribulation. He will definitely succeed. When everyone heard that it was Tang Yan, they all expressed that they understood and didnt seem surprised. Luo Xiaobai asked, Then what about Tang Ge? Everyone knew that Han Fei and Tang Ge were good brothers. Over the years, Tang Ge had made rapid progress. Especially after he found his sword Dao, he even had the strength to cross realms to fight. This was the terrifying thing about sword cultivators. Han Fei said, Ive talked to Tang Ge about this. He said that he had cultivated the Sword Dao and had severed Tang Yans memories. From then on, he is him, and Tang Yan is Tang Yan. Therefore, its not a big problem. Luo Xiaobai asked, So, you came out of seclusion this time because Tang Yan is going to transcend the tribulation? Han Fei said, Partly because of this. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What about the other part? Han Fei smiled. I want to go out. Hiss ~ Everyone couldnt help but stop what they were doing. Luo Xiaobais eyelids twitched. Will the cage collapse immediately if you go out now? Han Fei said, Xiaobai, our place cant withstand many people transcending the king-level tribulation! This time its Tang Yan, and next time it will definitely be Cao Tianzhis turn As the population is denser, the cultivation speed is faster, and the various races in the cage are cultivating crazily. Im afraid we wont be able to last a hundred years. Old Bai said, Do you mean that you want to take some people out? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! Except for us, Im going to preach to the two worlds and the various races. Preach? Everyone couldnt help but feel refreshed. Everyone in the Thug Academy had enjoyed the benefits of Han Feis preaching, although they would fall asleep as soon as they began to hear it. However, every time they fell asleep and woke up, they could feel that they had more or less gained some insights. Among them, the greatest benefit was that after Han Fei preached many times, the disassembling degree of Zhang Xuanyu and the others had all reached 90%. Han Fei was sure that as long as he preached more, they would eventually gain something. For example, after hearing the monarchs preaching, his disassembling degree of spiritual energy was directly increased to 100%. In fact, it wasnt that they didnt know how to disassemble spiritual energy, but that they lacked a person who could disassemble spiritual energy 100% to teach them how to do it better. Luo Xiaobai was slightly surprised. Which people will you preach to this time? Han Fei pondered for a moment. All the Venerables in the two worlds. Luo Xiaobai said, Too few. A total of 542 people. Why dont you include Half-Venerables? Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Then how many people will there be? Luo Xiaobai said, Its simple. Just select ten thousand people. Ill finish it in a day. Han Fei paused for a while. Okay! Old Bai asked in surprise, Are you taking them all away? Han Fei shook his head. Of course not. Select some of them. We cant just sit still and wait for the cage to break. To put it bluntly, no matter how many explorers there are, its useless. Its not enough even if we can use a hundred years to create a power comparable to the Heavenly Palaces in the outside world. When the time comes, the Heavenly Palaces in the outside world may join forces to kill us Perhaps they will successfully take over all the humans in the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World Of course, they may also slaughter them all. Everyones heart sank. What Han Fei was worried about was the future of the Yin-Yang World. As Han Fei said, it was indeed time to walk out. Luo Xiaobai said, Ill do it! Your prestige in the Water-Wood World is high enough. The people who come for this preaching wont be weak. Han Fei said, By the way, give your position as the supreme commander to Xue Shenqi! Old Xue has been managing the Scattered Stars Island for a long time. He wont make any big mistakes. Of course, unless you dont want to go outside. Luo Xiaobai said, I want to Even if I continue to be the supreme commander, I still cant save the entire human race. My path is not here! If we have thousands of years and enough resources, maybe the Yin-Yang World can rise. But we dont have those Luo Xiaobai seemed to be relieved and smiled. No one knew the overall layout of the Yin-Yang World better than her. The growth of the Yin-Yang World was too fast. It was like a dry desert, crazily absorbing the moisture of the rain. There were even towering trees snatching water resources. At this rate, the spiritual energy here couldnt be improved anymore. Unless more cracks appeared in the cage, but that would inevitably cause the cage to break in advance. Luo Xiaobai said, Im going now. Xia Xiaochan shouted, Dont be hasty! Lets set off after dinner, OK? Old Jiang snorted. As for this matter, its up to Han Fei and Xiaochan. Also, some people have to stay behind to guard the two worlds. Old Bai and I are too old. Even if we can still make a breakthrough, it will be extremely difficult for us to transcend the tribulation and become kings. However, we can still take care of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei nodded slightly. Tang Yan has to stay too. We cant give him resources and let him become a king for nothing. He has to do something. And we also need someone to keep Cao Tianzhi in check Old Jiang said, Alright, as a Human King, its your business to consider these things. Now, lets not talk about this. You can deal with it after dinner. Han Fei: Chapter 1891 - I Left Ten Treasures Half a day later. Above the Scattered Stars Island, the sky curtain opened. Luo Xiaobai announced her departure and returned the Scattered Stars Island to Xue Shenqi, causing a huge uproar. The next day, noon. On the Scattered Stars Island, in the Thousand Star City, and in the 36 towns, people were discussing Luo Xiaobais resignation. Someone sighed. What a pity. Marshal Luo is actually a very nice person. Although shes a little cold, the policies she issued and the organizations she set up are really for our own good! Someone said, Marshal Luo is very popular. The Human King is famous because he liberated the human race, destroyed the sea demons, and slaughtered the big clans. But as for the revival of the human race, we should thank Marshal Luo. Someone said, Why is the Scattered Stars Island returned to Marshal Xue? Someone guessed, This situation is probably because Marshal Luo hasnt been in office for long and hasnt found a satisfactory successor. But what Im puzzled about is, since she hasnt found a successor, why didnt she spend more time to find one or nurture one? While people were discussing this, suddenly, a familiar voice appeared in the sky. The voice said, Yin-Yang World, all human beings, I am the Human King, Han Fei. Today, I have three things to announce Hiss! Human King? The Human King has spoken? Its been ten years. This is the first time the Human King has spoken after he transcended the tribulation. Shut up and listen. In the sky, Han Feis voice rumbled. In the past ten years, the spiritual energy of our Yin-Yang World has been improving, the strength of our human race has been improving, and we have more strong cultivators. Our human race is rising. However, behind our rise, its because this cage is collapsing Now, you should be familiar with the so-called Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Yes, there are groups of enemies outside. I cant just sit idle Therefore, I plan to go out of the cage and find allies to seek a place of survival for our human race in the outside world Indeed, in the past few years, Luo Xiaobai had deliberately revealed the word Raging Sea. Once this matter was publicized as a secret, although this secret was no longer a secret, it would definitely arouse the curiosity of most cultivators. Hearing Han Feis words, countless people were shocked. They knew where Han Fei was going. It must be the Raging Sea. It was a world with many kings and Venerables everywhere. Someone sighed. Master Human King is dedicated to the people and bears the fate of billions of people. How can we lie idle in peace? We should keep improving ourselves. Someone said hopefully, I really hope to accompany Master Human King to conquer the outer domain! Someone was lost for words. Why dont you take a look at yourself? Whats the use of you hoping? A youths eyes were filled with admiration. The Human King is invincible! One day, I will be like the Human King and conquer the outer domain. Amidst the voices of billions of people, Han Fei continued, In addition to this news, before I leave, I have a few things to do. First of all, I will scatter 20 million ultra-quality spiritual stones in the Raging Sea. In addition, I have already set up ten treasures in the sea area of the Yin-Yang World, which contain many of my great techniques, cultivation insights, weapons, and equipment I have already scattered the treasure maps around the world. Everyone, whoever comes first gets them first! Work hard to grow up What?! Ten treasures? 20 million ultra-quality spiritual stones? Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone saw that the sky was filled with fireworks and meteors. In the level-three fishery, in the major fisheries of the 36 towns, outside the Scattered Stars Island, in the Thousand Star City ultra-quality spiritual stones cut through the sky and fell. Roar! The Human King is really generous. At this moment, a youth looked up and saw a shooting star smashing at him. At this moment, someone was fishing, and a shooting star entered the water beside him. At this moment, there were even marine creatures gathering on the surface of the sea, waiting for the meteors to descend. Han Fei didnt intend to distribute all the ultra-quality spiritual stones to humans. Even if humans became stronger, how could they truly grow up without enough stepping stones? Therefore, even if a large number of ultra-quality spiritual stones were taken by the marine creatures, it was actually an indirect way to increase the overall strength of the Yin-Yang World. Anyway, the moment Han Fei threw the things, all the humans in the Yin-Yang World went crazy. In the Forest of Terror, all the Venerables were speechless. Zi Luo: Twenty million ultra-quality spiritual stones? Is the Human King crazy? Qian Long asked, So many ultra-quality spiritual stones can create a king, right? The sea bamboo man said, If you are sure that you can transcend the heavenly tribulation with those spiritual stones, it should be possible. Zi Luo, are you sure? Zi Luo shook her head slightly. I dare not! At this time, while many people were looking around, trying to find the ultra-quality spiritual stones closest to them, Han Fei said, The second thing is that the Yin-Yang World is about to have the second king. His name is Tang Yan. He will transcend the tribulation outside the Scattered Stars Island tomorrow. You can come to watch him transcend the tribulation. What? Its only been ten years, but another strong master is going to transcend the tribulation? Tang Yan? Who is Tang Yan? No matter who he is, our human race lacks kings now. As long as someone becomes a king, its a good thing. I wonder if he can transcend the tribulation tomorrow? Last time, when the Human King transcended the tribulation, the terrifying scene was really unimaginable. Someone said, In fact, its said that two kings have successfully transcended the tribulation in the Water-Wood World. Now, its said that there are three kings in the Water-Wood World. Our Yin-Yang World only has one king, which is not enough. Now that the Human King is going to the outer domain, we certainly need a king to guard the Yin-Yang World. This second matter also caused a heated discussion. However, everyone was basically scrambling for ultra-quality spiritual stones. After all, transcending a king-level tribulation had nothing to do with most people. Most people just wanted to take a small step forward in strength. Most people couldnt even see a king transcending his tribulation. Han Fei just mentioned Tang Yans tribulation casually. Han Fei believed that it was impossible for Tang Yan to fail. After all, he had experienced tribulations twice. Besides, with him around, it was impossible for Tang Yan to fail this time! In fact, severing the soul connection with Tang Ge had affected Tang Yan a lot. Han Fei actually wanted to compensate Tang Yan. Of course, Han Fei didnt tell Tang Ge this. Of course, even if Tang Yan didnt fail, he wouldnt have a chance to cultivate a reincarnation body in the future. This time should be his limit. However, this guys combat power was extraordinary. He could transcend the tribulation three times in a row and almost succeed under the watch of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye It was impossible for such a person to be weak when he became a king. Han Fei paused and continued, The third thing is that Ill be preaching in the Empyrean Waterfall on the Scattered Stars Island in three days. Anyone above the peak of the Explorer level can participate in the selection. Only ten thousand people will be selected Buzz! Hiss ~ Preach? Among some ordinary cultivators, someone sighed. What a pity. Only peak-level Explorers and above can listen to it. Someone said, Ordinary people probably wont understand a kings lecture! Someone said regretfully, Even if we dont understand, we still want to listen. Especially on the Scattered Stars Island, someone grinned. Whatever! When the time comes, lets form a team to listen. At most, well sit further away. It doesnt matter if we understand it or not. Whats important is to listen to the Human Kings lecture. Someone echoed, Thats right. Lets go together. However, now lets go find ultra-quality spiritual stones! Although the news about Han Feis lecture caused a huge uproar, ultra-quality spiritual stones were still the most direct treasure. Above the sea, whether it was the ordinary fishery, the level-one fishery, the level-two fishery, the level-three fishery, or outside the Scattered Stars Island, people were forming groups crazily. This was because there must be ultra-quality spiritual stones where fish gathered. Perhaps an ultra-quality spiritual stone was nothing, but it was something with a million points of spiritual energy. After information was popularized, most people had only heard of it but had never seen it. However, the gathering of the fish also represented danger. Han Fei didnt help them avoid this danger. Everyone had to go through enough life-and-death battles. Although he wanted to lead the human race to become stronger, no one could become stronger without experiencing any battles. This time, many people might die in the competition for resources and treasures. However, there would definitely be many people rising. Besides, this could stimulate peoples enthusiasm. The ten treasures would probably remain hot for at least a few years. After the three things were announced, there was no more Han Feis voice in the sky. At this moment, the Scattered Stars Island was full of fishing boats. And Han Fei appeared in the Nine Palace Secret Realm in the level-three fishery. In the past few years, Han Fei came here almost every year. The divine son had been moved away by Han Fei. At present, the divine son was arranged by Han Fei to be at the top of the spiritual plant island outside the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei had informed the Heavenly Vine and the Hydra Grass to protect the divine son. In the Nine Palace Secret Realm, the Water Immortal had already devoured this space. In the center of the lake, a green lotus bloomed quietly. On the green lotus, a young girl was sitting cross-legged. She was wearing green clothes, slender and beautiful. Realizing that Han Fei had come, the girl opened her eyes and said, Hi, Master. Han Fei nodded slightly. Xianer, Im here today to let you out. Your strength has reached the peak of the Hanging Fisher level. Its time for you to go out and gain experience. The girl immediately jumped up and asked in surprise, Really? Can I really go out? Han Fei said with a smile, Of course. But remember, from the moment you go out, I wont take care of you anymore. You must remember that you are a green lotus, and you have to walk a path that no one has ever walked before. Dont be in a hurry to cultivate. Compared to comprehending the Great Dao, cultivation is actually a very simple thing. Got it? The girl obviously didnt understand. She looked aggrieved. Master, if I go out, will you not take care of me anymore? Han Fei said, I have to continue to pursue my own Great Dao. There are legends about me in the outside world. When you go out, you will find out. OK. The girl suddenly asked, Teacher, whats your name? Otherwise, how would I know who you are? Han Fei grinned. My name is Han Fei. Chapter 1892 - Tang Yans Tribulation The next day. The Scattered Stars Island was crowded. Outside the Scattered Stars Island, strong masters gathered. This was the first time Tang Yan showed up in public. At this moment, he and Han Fei were standing on the Cloud Whales back. Tang Yan said, My heavenly tribulation should be much weaker than yours. Han Fei said, Its still a heavenly tribulation! When I go to the Raging Sea this time, the Yin-Yang World needs someone to guard it. I dont trust Cao Tianzhi. Tang Yan couldnt help but laugh. So I can be trusted? Han Fei said, After all, you were once the supreme commander of the Scattered Stars Island. You were, werent you? Tang Yan smiled. If I succeed in transcending the tribulation this time, I will help you take care of the Yin-Yang World. If the Raging Sea is really as terrifying as you say, you should leave some resources for Cao Tianzhi. After all, he is also from the Yin-Yang World. You can also take care of Zi Luo from the Forest of Terror. At least, if the cage is broken, our fate should be the same. Han Fei said, I know what Im doing. Lets talk about it after you transcend this tribulation. By the way, its time to unveil your identity. The Power of Will can help you transcend the tribulation. Then, Han Fei disappeared from the Cloud Whale. On the other side, in the place where the Venerables were watching, Han Fei looked at Xue Shenqi and nodded slightly. Xue Shenqi flipped his hand and the Sky Hanging Mirror appeared. The sky curtain suddenly opened. Everyone on the Scattered Stars Island immediately saw a middle-aged man standing on the Cloud Whale. Many people were surprised. Huh? Cloud Whale? Why is the Cloud Whale there? The Cloud Whale is not strong. Why doesnt it go away? Look, theres someone on the Cloud Whales back. Is it Tang Yan? Who is this person? Why does he have to take the Cloud Whale with him when he is going to transcend the heavenly tribulation? Suddenly, the huge Cloud Whale turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the center of Tang Yans eyebrows. This scene shocked countless people on the Scattered Stars Island. Damn, so the Cloud Whale is his spiritual beast? So, this powerhouse is actually the master of the Cloud Whale? No wonder Too many people have suspected the identity of the Cloud Whale. It seems that there is only one Cloud Whale in the world! I didnt expect it to be a Half-Kings spiritual beast. So its this person! The Cloud Whale is known by everyone on the Scattered Stars Island. It has helped us a lot! It has taken countless people to the Scattered Stars Island If its this person, I wish him success in transcending the tribulation. Come, my tribulation~ After brewing for a moment, Tang Yan knew that he could begin. Sooner or later, this tribulation would come. He had tried to transcend tribulations three times. If he still couldnt succeed this time, it meant that the heavens wanted to kill him. Tang Yans tribulation clouds were much smaller than Han Feis. Because the spiritual energy in the Yin-Yang World was relatively thin, the coverage was only less than 5,000 kilometers. However, Tang Yans tribulation was different from Han Feis. When Han Fei transcended the tribulation, the quality of the spiritual energy in the Yin-Yang World was far from so high. Therefore, the terrifying scene of the lightning tribulation covering a hundred thousand kilometers couldnt be replicated this time. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tang Yan withstood three lightning tribulations in a row alone with his body. Someone exclaimed, Is Tang Yan going to transcend the heavenly tribulation with his body like the Human King? Someone said, Even if he is, the level of the heavenly tribulation is different. When the Human King transcended the tribulation, the tribulation clouds spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and the entire world was dark. Besides, his heavenly tribulation was purple from the second tribulation, and in the end, there was only a line between the heavens and earth. This one is incomparable to that one. Someone sneered. No matter what, this is still a king-level tribulation. Do you think those who can transcend a king-level tribulation are simple people? Boom! Boom! During the fifth heavenly tribulation, Tang Yan began to use the resources he had accumulated. After thousands of years, Tang Yan had accumulated a lot of spiritual fruits and the Ground Veins Essence, and he still had the remaining Power of Will. He successfully passed five or six heavenly tribulations. After the seventh heavenly tribulation, Tang Yan was directly struck into a mess of flesh and blood. And his heavenly tribulation had just shown signs of turning light purple. Tang Yan crushed a jade slip and saw a Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descend. The healing brilliance instantly repaired the injuries on his body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Yan took out 999 stone pillars. This was the array he had long prepared for himself. Rumble! Rumble! Under the eighth heavenly tribulation, these stone pillars formed a Thousand Star Diagram and stood above his head. They looked like stars flashing, and many people were surprised. However, the speed at which those stone pillars shattered was very fast. It was unknown how much effort Tang Yan had spent to create this peerless array, but under his eighth heavenly tribulation, there were only three stone pillars left, and they were all full of cracks. But at this moment, Tang Yan smiled. Because the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique had completely cured him. After the eighth heavenly tribulation, Tang Yan roared, and a huge skeleton whale appeared in the void. Han Fei recognized that this was the corpse of the Cloud Whale that seemed to be a king. When the ninth heavenly tribulation struck down, the corpse of the Cloud Whale soared into the sky. Tang Yan held a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level saber and crazily gathered his momentum. Seeing that the Cloud Whales corpse was shattered, it had been more than three seconds, almost four. Tang Yans saber struck the lightning tribulation. Unfortunately, with a crack, cracks appeared on Tang Yans long saber, and the gathered saber might was blasted away. However, under the bombardment of the faint purple lightning tribulation, a Coiling Dragon Array suddenly rose. This was a top defensive array set up by Han Fei. As long as Tang Yan didnt want to withstand all the heavenly tribulations with his body like Han Fei, Han Fei certainly had some means to help him. Anyway, when the Coiling Dragon Array collapsed, although there was still a trace of heavenly tribulation on Tang Yan it didnt really kill him although his body almost collapsed. In the sky, the tribulation clouds were slowly dissipating. Tang Yans body was recovering at a visible speed. He had already become a king! How could such a small injury be fatal to him? At this moment, Han Fei said, Congratulations, Tang Yan, for successfully transcending the king tribulation. Congratulations to our Yin-Yang World for welcoming the second king. Hearing Han Feis words, many people shouted, Congratulations on successfully transcending the tribulation, King Tang. Welcome, the second king of the human race. Congratulations The Yin-Yang World welcomed its second king. In fact, most people were just envious. However, at least this proved one thing: the current Yin-Yang World could have kings! Countless people were determined to cultivate hard. Once one became a king, his lifespan would be ten thousand years, and he could travel anywhere in the world! This was the greatest pursuit of cultivators. Now that this path was clear, who wouldnt be envious? Because they had been informed in advance, many people came to watch the battle. Queen Life, Jinger, Bear Handsome The three kings of the Water-Wood World were also here. In fact, all the Venerables from the Demon Beast Union, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, and the Immortal City had already come. After all, there was nothing wrong with watching more of the king-level tribulations to gain experiences. Which Venerable didnt want to become a king? When Bear Handsome and Jinger were transcending the tribulation, Han Fei helped them too, and Tang Yan and the others all watched. The Water Immortal: Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Tang Yan, for becoming a king. Bear Handsome: Fellow Daoist Tang Yan, your tribulation is easier than mine! Jinger said, Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Tang Yan. Tang Yan had already stabilized his strength. While feeling the changes in his body, he looked at everyone with a smile. After all, Ive accumulated a thousand years, so I have some capital. However, I still have to thank Han Fei. The Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and the Coiling Dragon Array you made for me have contributed a lot. Bear Handsome muttered, I still think its better to call him Brother Bull. Ma Youhun said, Golden Tiger and I want to transcend the tribulation too. The power of the Great Dao in the Water-Wood World is still not enough. As for the Yin-Yang World Before Ma Youhun finished speaking, Cao Tianzhi said, Fellow Daoist Ma, our human race still lacks kings. I estimate that in another three years, I will also transcend the tribulation Everyone sighed inwardly. Who would be willing to fall behind in terms of transcending the tribulation? Zi Luo and the sea bamboo man were also thinking that it might not be realistic to compete with Cao Tianzhi. However, if there was another chance, they would definitely announce it immediately. When the cage released more spiritual energy and energy, they might still have a chance. Han Fei said, Everyone, dont be anxious. You have been suppressed by the Heavenly Dao here for too long. In fact, in terms of talent and ability, you are not weak. In my estimation, in the Yin-Yang World, within ten years, Im afraid it can at most support the birth of another king. However, within ten years, the cage cant be broken. Mu Wuhua asked, If you leave this place, will it trigger the cage? Han Fei said, I dont know. Of course, I wont trigger it if I can. However, no matter what, I have to go to the Raging Sea. This is our only hope. Bear Handsome said, I agree with Han Fei. If there are really so many kings and emperors in the Raging Sea then it wont matter even if we become kings. Jinger asked, Why dont we all go there? Han Fei shook his head. Theres no need. Even if you go, so what? Its impossible for you to become emperors in the short term. The day after tomorrow, Ill choose some people to go out with, who have the potential to grow quickly. But these people have to be prepared to die. I cant guarantee everyones safety. How many of them can rise after going out? I dont know. Tang Yan said, Thats how cultivation should be! Who can not take risks if he wants to succeed? Queen Life said, When you go out this time, you should try to find the disappeared Heavenly Palaces. Only with enough allies can we establish ourselves in the outside world. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats my plan too. Chapter 1893 - Han Feis Lecture On this day, all strong masters gathered on the Scattered Stars Island. Within a hundred kilometers of the Empyrean Waterfall, no one was allowed to enter except for the selected people. The demonic plants in the Forest of Terror, the ferocious beasts of the Demon Beast Union, and the strong masters of the Immortal City, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, and the Yin-Yang World all came. There were as many as 542 Venerables, and as many as 10,000 Half-Venerables. In this sermon, Han Fei didnt restrict race, and people from the Demon Beast Union, the Immortal City of the human race, and the Forest of Terror could also come. In fact, Han Fei basically chose people with relatively stable strength this time and didnt let many people who were going to make breakthroughs come over. After all, his resources were limited. If too many people made breakthroughs at the same time, Han Fei wouldnt be able to withstand the consumption of resources. This time, most of the resources Han Fei got from the Raging Sea had been consumed. For this sermon, Han Fei had almost used up all his wealth and all of Xia Xiaochans wealth. For this reason, the Hexagon Starfish was so sad that he quickly made a breakthrough and tried his best to swallow these ultra-quality spiritual stones. At this moment, the Scattered Stars Island was heavily guarded. Although a hundred kilometers away, it was also surrounded by people, Han Fei couldnt help them. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting cross-legged on the Empyrean Waterfall. Below him, the closest ones were the Insect King, Golden Tiger, Ma Youhun, Zi Luo, Qian Long, Chen Xiang, Chen Sanbai, Cao Tianzhi, etc Of course, everyone from the Thug Academy was sitting behind Han Fei, less than a kilometer away from him. The further away, the weaker the people were. Han Fei said, Everyone, Im talking about everyone who came today. Take out all the spiritual energy resources you have. If Ive guessed right, many people will become Venerables or become Half-Venerables in this sermon Therefore, in order to make sure there is enough spiritual energy and energy here, youd better take out all these resources. Many people to become Venerables? Many people looked at each other in bewilderment. They had heard that only those who had accumulated enough resources and experiences could make a breakthrough. They had never heard of anyone who could make a breakthrough by listening to others lectures However, the Human King Han Fei was very famous and was rumored to be magical. Bear Handsome had even said that Han Fei was the strongest king of the Water-Wood World and the Yin-Yang World. Even he, Jinger, and Mu Wuhua put together were no match for him. Of course, only some people knew that Bear Handsome had said so, and most people didnt. And these people who knew this were the Venerables who came now. At this moment, as soon as Han Fei said so, people like Golden Tiger had already taken out their resources. Golden Tiger said to Serpent Mengyue, Ive asked Old Bear. Guess what? He said that he doesnt know how to preach the Dao at all, but Han Fei does. Therefore, whoever hesitates now is a fool Zi Luo and the others also said to each other via voice transmission, Dont be stingy! This is an opportunity. Take all your resources out. If you can make a breakthrough this time, itll be greatly beneficial to you. Behind Han Fei. Old Bai took out a million ultra-quality spiritual stones from his small treasury and laid them on the ground, ignoring others stunned gazes. No matter what, Han Fei was from the Thug Academy. The Thug Academy only had a few dozen seedlings. If they didnt use the resources now, when would they? Swish ~ At this moment, Yiner, Nianer, and Yi Xiyan and company had finally arrived. Yiner said, Why did you have to touch a Venerable in the cage? We were almost late. Nianer said, But we arent late. At least, the seven of us hunted a junior Venerable turtle. Isnt it wonderful? Yi Xiyan asked, Nianer, are you going to make a breakthrough this time? Nianer said, Yes, Yiner and I have been suppressing our breakthrough for a long time. Gu Qi said, Okay, take a seat. Senior Brother is about to start. Swish ~ Suddenly, above Han Feis head, 1,000 ultra-quality Divine weapons floated. The brilliance of the ultra-quality Divine weapons rose slowly above the Empyrean Waterfall, not avoiding everyones gaze. Hiss ~ Am I seeing things? Are they all ultra-quality Divine weapons? Good lord, the Human King is really generous! Is he going to give each of us an ultra-quality Divine weapon? Are you daydreaming There are only 1,000 ultra-quality Divine weapons. Do you think you can get one? Thats true. There are a total of 542 Venerables here today. The Human King may give them first. Han Fei said leisurely, Today, I promise that no matter youre from the Yin-Yang World, the Water-Wood World, the Forest of Terror, or the Demon Beast Union anyone who reaches the Venerable realm will be given an ultra-quality Divine weapon for free. Gulp ~ My guess is right. In other words, all Venerables will receive an ultra-quality Divine weapon for free? Then what about the remaining ultra-quality Divine weapons? Han Fei continued. There are 1,000 ultra-quality Divine weapons here. Even if each Venerable gets one, there are still 458 left. I will hand these ultra-quality Divine weapons to the commander of the Scattered Stars Island, Marshal Xue Shenqi. In the future, if anyone from the Water-Wood World or the Yin-Yang World becomes a Venerable, they can come to collect an ultra-quality Divine weapon. Outside the arena, there was an uproar. Get an ultra-quality Divine weapon for free? Only the Human King can be so generous! No, Im already an advanced Explorer. Why cant I try becoming a Venerable? More than 400? Doesnt it mean that all Explorers have a great hope to get one? Someone was puzzled. Is the Human King being unfair? Why can only peak-level Explorers listen to the lecture but we can only watch? Someone sneered. Do you know how many powerhouses are below the peak of the Explorer level? The Demon Beast Union, the Immortal City of the human race, and the Forest of Terror have millions of Explorers in total. If they are all here, even if only one in ten thousand makes a breakthrough, how many resources do you think the Human King will have to take out? Someone echoed, Thats right. Its really easy to talk. With the Human Kings personality, if he can really make all the million explorers become Venerables, do you think he will be stingy? Its just because the conditions dont allow it, okay? Those ultra-quality Divine weapons were all inserted into the cliff of the Empyrean Waterfall. Han Fei said, In ten seconds, the sermon will begin. Everyone, hold your breath and listen carefully In the distance, Tang Yan, Bear Handsome, Jinger, and the Water Immortal were all here. Although they were kings, they also wanted to hear Han Feis so-called preaching. If the preaching was useful, wouldnt it be better for them to do it too? Ten seconds later, the audience fell silent. Han Fei said, What is the Great Dao? What is the Dao heart? Does the Great Dao determine the Dao heart, or is the Dao heart leading to the Great Dao? All of this needs to be explained from the disassembling of spiritual energy Buzz! When Han Fei talked about disassembling spiritual energy, it was as if a hypnotic demonic sound had descended. Even Half-Kings felt dizzy and could only hear buzzing sounds. Not only that, even Queen Life and the others were stunned. At that time, Jinger couldnt help but exclaim, My queen, can you hear what he said? Why are my ears buzzing? Queen Life shook her head slightly. I cant hear it clearly. Its vague and seems to be related to disassembling spiritual energy. Tang Yan said, I feel it too. This should be because of his deep understanding of the Great Dao. Although this Dao can be taught, its extremely difficult to understand. Bear Handsome took a long breath. I thought I was the only one who couldnt hear it clearly! It turns out that you didnt hear it clearly either? However, Han Feis comprehension of the Great Dao is definitely deeper than ours Weve seen the scene when he transcended the tribulation. I would have been killed in the fifth tribulation. Jinger said, Yes, I dont even know how he survived that horrible tribulation. Queen Life said, Stop chatting. I feel that my Dao heart has been touched. What Han Fei said should be very beneficial even to us. Listen carefully. Originally, Queen Life and the others were just here to learn how to preach, but in the end, they began to listen to his lecture attentively. Queen Life was speechless. Now Han Fei looked a bit like her senior brother. After Han Fei talked for an hour, a junior Venerable in the crowd began to make a breakthrough. However, the junior Venerable seemed to be making a breakthrough unconsciously. His bodys instincts were guiding him to absorb his resources. After another hour, a person broke through to the Venerable realm, and a spiritual energy storm swept over. A hundred kilometers away, many people were disappointed. Those who were close could hear some sounds, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldnt hear it clearly. Suddenly, someone shouted, Look, a spiritual energy storm has formed. Someone has made a breakthrough. Hiss! So fast? There is already someone making a breakthrough? Is this the preaching of a king? No, this is the preaching of the Human King. Since the second spiritual energy storm began, almost every half an hour, someone would make a breakthrough. Two hours later, there were 69 people who made a breakthrough. Half a day later, there were 83 people who made a breakthrough. Han Fei knew that some people should be making a breakthrough soon, so they directly made a breakthrough after gaining some comprehension from his preaching. Most of these people made breakthroughs within two hours, and as time went by, the frequency of breakthroughs became lower and lower. One day later, there were 101 Venerables in total. Among them, 66 were Venerables in the first place. Their breakthrough was only small-realm ones. As for the remaining 35 people, they directly broke through from the Half-Venerable realm to the Venerable realm. And there were also about 500 people making small breakthroughs within a realm. Seeing this ratio, Han Fei sighed in his heart. Only the first time would work well. From the second time on, the effect would be much weaker. In the past ten years, in his Origin Sea, he had preached to Xia Xiaochan, Master Hexagon, and Zhang Xuanyu and company countless times. His repeated preaching made their spiritual-energy disassembling degree reach more than 90%, and Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish even reached 98%. However, even so, there were still two last points that they failed to completely comprehend. Han Fei realized that his comprehension was still not enough. If he had the level of Eldest Senior Brother, he might have been able to explain everything to them in one go. Han Fei said, You still need to work hard. Chapter 1894 - Prepare to Leave Han Feis sermon shocked countless strong masters in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. After only one lecture, more than 600 people had made breakthroughs to different degrees. The most terrifying thing was that because of Han Feis preaching, 35 Venerables were born. Not to mention anything else, the 35 Venerables worshiped Han Fei with fanaticism. One of them almost cried with joy. I cultivated hard for eight hundred years but failed to comprehend the last threshold. However, in this lecture, my mind became clear and I naturally made a breakthrough. The Human King is my teacher forever. Most peoples breakthroughs were from the peak of the Explorer level to the Half-Venerable level. These people were shocked. They seemed to have just taken a nap But when they woke up, they were already Half-Venerables? How could there be such a good thing in the world? If possible, they really hoped that Han Fei could preach again. Unfortunately, Han Fei left directly, which made many people sigh. Everyone knew that Han Fei was going out to find a way for the human race to survive. Everyones heart sank. Although they all hoped that Han Fei could stay in the Yin-Yang World and give lectures, they knew that Han Fei had more important things to do, so no one asked him to stay. The students of the Thug Academy, Queen Life, and the others came one after another. Han Fei certainly knew their intentions. Therefore, before they said anything, Han Fei said, Its not that I dont want to teach you, but that I cant. Because of the restriction of the Heavenly Dao, there are some things that can only be understood but not taught. Bear Handsome heaved a long sigh. I knew it. There must be a reason why none of us can understand it. If its the law of the Heavenly Dao, then theres nothing we can do. Jinger asked, Why does the law of the Heavenly Dao control everything? Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Its not that they control everything, but if this kind of thing can be directly taught, how can there be any weaklings in this world? If it can be taught, arent there strong masters everywhere? Tang Yan nodded slightly. That makes sense. Some things can only be comprehended by ourselves. However, we want to know if this is related to the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. Seeing Han Fei nod slightly, they all looked enlightened. Although they didnt understand, they had a vague feeling that it seemed to be related to the disassembling degree of spiritual energy. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai walked out of the backyard of the Thug Academy and bowed slightly when she saw the kings. Luo Xiaobai didnt say anything, but her meaning was obvious: We have something to discuss. Tang Yan said, Im leaving. While youre out, Ill take care of the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei casually threw a Sun-Moon Shell to Tang Yan and said, If Cao Tianzhi wants to make a breakthrough, this is the only thing I can take out now. Most of my resources have been consumed. The corner of Tang Yans mouth twitched. I thought you had used up all your resources Bear Handsome laughed. Brother Han, Im going back too. Ill wait for your return. Han Fei said, Wait a moment, Old Bear, I want to ask you for a few people. I want to take them out. Bear Handsome immediately perked up. Who? Im going to bring them over now. Han Fei told him a few names with a smile and said, Although many people have guessed it, try to keep a low profile. Bear Handsome: Got it! Dont worry. Im leaving After Tang Yan and Bear Handsome left, Han Fei saw that Queen Life was still there and asked with a smile, Junior Sister, is there anything else? Queen Life said lightly, What do you think, Senior Brother? Jinger looked at Queen Life and then at Han Fei, thinking, When did the queen and Han Fei become senior brother and junior sister? Even Luo Xiaobai was puzzled. However, neither of them seemed to want to explain. Han Fei said, Teacher is here. If you pay attention, it shouldnt be difficult to find her. Well, in the next few years, with her strength, it should be easy for her to rise. Just wait. Queen Life raised her eyebrows. Youre not going to take her away from the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei smiled and said, She still needs time to grow and accumulate, and Ill definitely come back. If I dont come back in 22 to 30 years, its very likely that Ive died. Queen Life and Jingers faces changed slightly. What do you mean? Why 22 to 30 years? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know how to explain. I just need to experience a near-death adventure. If something had happened to the cage 22 years ago, I would have definitely come back at that time. Queen Life was shocked. With Han Feis current strength, he still said that it would be a near-death adventure for him. Then how dangerous was this so-called adventure? After hearing that the Water Immortal had already appeared, Queen Life was slightly relieved and then said, In that case, Jinger and I will leave first. Jinger said, Han Fei, stay alive. Han Fei smiled. Yes. By the way, remember to send these people over. With that, Han Fei said a few names to Jinger and Queen Life. After sending these people away, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in surprise. A near-death adventure? Han Fei said, Ill tell you about it when you become Half-Kings. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Half-Kings? Han Fei said, Yes. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. She probably understood the danger. From what Han Fei said just now, she roughly knew that this adventure would happen in 22 years. Luo Xiaobai said, Im here for something else. Xiaochan said that when you came back, you were ambushed by a strong master. How strong is he? Since they know the location of the Yin-Yang World, will they be waiting outside to ambush you? Han Fei said, I cant rule out that possibility. But my current strength is incomparable to before. If ordinary kings dare to attack me again, they will pay a great price. Luo Xiaobai asked, What if its not an ordinary king? Han Fei pondered and said, At least, I can escape safely. Han Feis heart did a flip. If he encountered an emperor instead of a king, it would indeed be a problem. However, Han Fei thought that an emperor shouldnt be so idle. How could an emperor guard the Wild Abyss and wait for him, a Half-King? Besides, even if they could predict that he would come back to transcend the tribulation and become a king they wouldnt know how strong he was after he became a king. At least, even he wouldnt believe that a king who had just broken through could be compared to those old kings. Of course, Han Fei knew that Luo Xiaobais reminder was right. No matter what, he had to leave a way out for himself. Han Fei said, At that time, if there is really a danger that I cant resist, I can just return to the Yin-Yang World. Im confident with my ability. Even if an emperor comes in person, he wont be able to kill me. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Thats good. Perhaps you can understand it in another way. In your current realm, you are more important than the entire Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, and also more important than the Thug Academy. If necessary, even if you have to abandon everything, you cant die. Han Fei grinned and couldnt help teasing, I wonder how the people on the Scattered Stars Island who worship you will feel if they hear what you said. Luo Xiaobai smiled. They wont know. A moment later. Xia Xiaochan returned with a total of nine people. When these people saw Han Fei, they all cupped their hands. Greetings, Human King. Han Fei nodded slightly. Um! You should know why I asked you to come this time. The outside world is extremely dangerous, and you may not be able to come back alive. Are you still willing to go with me? Among these people, the only one Han Fei knew was Chen Xiang. She said first, Even the Human King has to leave here to save the human race. We are not afraid of death. The others echoed, Yes, we are not afraid of death. We swear to follow the Human King Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, then you can wait here for a while. When everyone arrives, well set off. In the backyard. Old Bai and Old Jiang were lecturing Wang Dashuai and the others. Old Bai said, Now, youre not so strong anymore. However, its not that you are not talented enough, but that too Heavenly Talents have risen. You are still not close enough to Han Fei This time, you are the weakest group among the people who go out with him. You have to be careful outside. Dont relax just because Ha Fei is your junior brother Old Jiang said, However, dont be afraid of troubling him. Let me tell you, you are from Pure Sun Dao Palace, so you can enjoy preferential treatment. Chu Linyuan said, Presidents, we know, okay? How many times have you reminded us? Old Bai said, You have to listen to me no matter how many times I remind you. I think you know how dangerous the outside world is, right? Do you really think its as simple as Han Fei said? Nonsense! He must have narrowly escaped death, but he made it sound so easy. In the distance, Xia Xiaochan chuckled. Look, the president knows you very well. Han Fei smiled. Okay! But the president is right. The people from the Pure Sun Dao Palace will be given preferential treatment. On the other side, Yi Xiyan cried and shouted, President, we want to go too. President Ill die if I cant see my husband Su Daiji said, President, Im going too. Zhang Xuanyu said with a dark face, Shut up. Is that a place you can go? Old Bai cursed, Stay here. If you go out, what can you do except cause trouble for your senior brother? At this time, Han Feis voice came leisurely, Hey! President, if they want to go, let them! They are all Explorers after all. I will make them regret going to the Raging Sea! However, Old Bai frowned and said to Han Fei via voice transmission, These kids are seedlings of our academy. Han Fei replied, Dont worry. We still have people outside. I can have those people take care of them. Old Bai was puzzled. Really? Who? Han Fei said, Grand Yin Academy. Chapter 1895 - Whoever Offends Han Fei Shall Be Punished About an hour later, Bear Handsome, Jinger, and Zi Luo personally led a small group of people to the Thug Academy. Han Fei didnt choose many, only 32 in total. Including Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, Yi Xiyan, Wang Dashuai, Qu Jinnan, Ling Yuan and the others, there were 50 of them. Among them, the leader of the Demon Beast Union was Serpent Mengyue, the one from the Immortal City was Chen Xiang, the one from the Forest of Terror was the Void Vine, and the one from the Water-Wood World was the Insect King and the Green Bat. At this moment, everyone gathered at the Thug Academy. Han Fei said, Now, you still have a chance to leave. When you reach the Raging Sea, theres no turning back. Serpent Mengyue said, Ive stayed in the cage long enough. I wont return until I become a king. The mountain cat said, Since Ive come, I havent prepared to come back alive. Although the Void Vine dodged a little, Han Fei didnt ask for its opinion. It had to be said that the Void Vine was actually quite useful. This guy was good at the Great Dao of Space and was most suitable for scouting. Han Fei didnt need to ask about the Insect King and the others. They were all old friends. Han Fei nodded slightly, and the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared around him. Han Fei said, Open your mind and enter my Sea Quelling Painting. When Xia Xiaochan and Yiner entered the array one after another, Han Fei looked back and cupped his hands at Old Bai and Old Jiang. President, Im leaving. Old Jiang snorted. Youre already a king. If you die outside, it will be a huge loss. Han Fei grinned. Dont worry. The person who can kill me hasnt been born yet. Buzz! After Han Fei left, Old Jiang immediately said, Old Bai, what did the brat just say to you? Why did you agree so quickly? Old Bai said indifferently, He found the Grand Yin Academy. The Transverse Mountain. Han Fei returned here again and jumped down without hesitation. Different from when he came back and was ambushed by the kings, Han Fei had been cultivating hard for the past ten years. He wasnt cultivating the Purity Mystic Body, but the Void Fire Refining Technique. In addition to cultivating, Han Fei was also training Nine Tails and the others. This was why Han Fei was willing to lie low in the Yin-Yang World for decades. Because his growth was too fast, and his pets seemed too weak. Over the years, Han Fei had seen that they had all become Venerables and the Emperor Sparrow had reached the terrifying level of an advanced Venerable. If they didnt go out, they wouldnt have any room for growth in the Yin-Yang World. As for the one with the lowest level, Little Fatty, he had also reached level 81. It was time for them to go out. Half a day later. It was still the Yin-Yang Millstone. At this moment, the Yin-Yang Millstone was still absorbing infinite energy and spiritual energy from the outside world. Han Fei felt that he was sucked by a huge force and immediately used the Twin Divine Technique. When he rushed out of the center of the millstone, Han Fei was already prepared. This time, he clearly sensed that in addition to the Yin-Yang World where he was, there were a total of three entrances here. Among them, one of the entrances was very mediocre, so mediocre that Han Fei almost didnt think it was a road. Han Fei guessed that that road should be the so-called normal Wild Abyss. Ignoring these roads, Han Fei activated the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei smiled and said in a voice that only he himself could hear, I hope the hunters can be stronger so that I can know how strong I am. Since the emperor-level battle here ten years ago, the Wild Abyss had become a cultivation forbidden area. The violent power of the emperors made this desperate place even more chaotic. A large amount of mysterious power of the Great Dao was dissipating here. Even though the war had long ended, there were still certain forces colliding in the void. Any random invisible Dao rune impact was not something ordinary Venerables could withstand. However, in such a desperate place, there were still people sitting cross-legged in the vortex wave to cultivate. One of them said, Yu Meng, isnt it agreed that we would be replaced every ten years? Why arent those people here yet? In the mist of water, a voice sounded leisurely, It should be soon, but I dont know who will come. Anyway, your Five Element World shouldnt need to come again. When the Monarch Palace opens, even if Han Fei comes out, how much trouble can he cause? Thats true. At least, it will cut off the Yin-Yang Worlds chance to explore the Monarch Palace. If they cant explore the Monarch Palace, no matter how talented Han Fei is, even if he can become a king, he cant be very strong. The opportunities in the Yin-Yang World have probably been used up by him. Bang! Suddenly, the two of them looked at the abyss. The void trembled, and a massive amount of energy was instantly sucked into the abyss. Yu Mengran shouted, Gong Zhan. The two of them appeared in the depths of the vortex, and standing in front of them was a familiar face who was swallowing a huge amount of energy. Gong Zhan and Yu Meng were both horrified. Han Fei had become a king? Both of them were shocked. It had only been ten years, but this kid had already become a king? Besides, judging from his aura, he seemed to be quite strong, even much stronger than when they just entered the Sea Establishment realm. The two looked at each other and attacked almost at the same time without any delay. Behind Gong Zhan, five-colored light cones swished at Han Fei. Five Elements Kill Han Fei, you shouldnt have come back. How can you resist the kings alone? Since you insist on walking into the trap, die! Yu Mengs body dissipated in this world, and an invisible mist suddenly fell around her. However, Han Fei grinned and said lazily, Dont tell me that there are only the two of you here? Humph! Die! The Five Elements Killer Awl was about to penetrate Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Han Fei extended his fingers and All Great Daos in One Sword erupted. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! None of the five light cones could shake All Great Daos in One Sword. At most, they only consumed half of the power here. Gong Zhan was shocked. This guy didnt look so strong! How could a random attack break one of his ultimate techniques? With a thought from Gong Zhan, five light cones returned, and the five cones combined into a long sword, trying to resist All Great Daos in One Sword. Seeing this scene, Han Fei looked indifferent. Then he turned to look at the mist. In Han Feis eyes, a new scene was created. This scene was the scene of his heavenly tribulation. Everything seemed real. Han Fei even saw that his body was full of cracks, he was panting, and his resources were exhausted. Han Fei looked solemn. When a heavenly tribulation descended, he grinned. Gotcha. At the moment Yu Meng attacked, an invisible black shadow quietly appeared behind her. When Yu Meng saw Han Fei with a disdainful smile, she was shocked. Before she could inform Gong Zhan, she immediately shouted and dragged a person out of the void. Han Fei took a closer look. Isnt that me? What kind of ability is Yu Meng using? The old turtle said, Thats your dream shadow. It has the power of your one blow. This is one of her means. You let her get a chance just now. With a thought, Han Feis black-mist body activated All Great Daos in One Sword again, but his dream shadow performed the same All Great Daos in One Sword. In an instant, a terrifying explosion rose beside Yu Meng. She was sent flying thousands of kilometers. However, because this power didnt land on Yu Meng, it couldnt really hurt her much. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yu Meng shouted, Gong Zhan, hes just a clone. Gong Zhan had just blocked Han Feis sword and his hands were numb. Hearing Yu Mengs shout, he felt terrible. A clone? At this moment, Gong Zhan had no time to be shocked. If a clone was already so strong, how strong would Han Fei be after he fused with it? He couldnt even understand. It had only been ten years. Even if Han Fei was more talented than ordinary kings, a clone shouldnt have such powerful strength, right? While fighting the two of them, Han Fei had already tested his luck with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, which showed Ominous. This result made Han Fei fearless. Therefore, he dared to release his black-mist body immediately. The only bad thing about the Twin Divine Technique was that the twin bodies combat power was greatly weakened compared to his original body. At this moment, the power of each twin body was only about 80,000 waves. As for Gong Zhan and Yu Meng, they were actually not weak. The Five Elements World was good at fighting, so Gong Zhans basic strength was above his clone. Although Yu Meng cultivated the Dao of Dreams, she was from a Heavenly Palace in the inner domain, which was stronger than those in the outer domain. Even so, Han Fei didnt panic. This was just a tentative attack. Who would take it seriously? Han Fei said, Five Elements, Dream Weaving, right? Do you know what will happen to you if you become my enemy? Yu Meng shouted in a low voice, Lets go! However, Han Fei sneered. You wanna go? Do I allow you to go? Buzz! All of a sudden, Gong Zhan and Yu Meng felt that Han Feis momentum was soaring crazily. Yes, they could resist Han Fei just now. But now, the terrifying aura Han Fei exuded reminded them of the super powerhouses ranking among the tops in the Raging Sea. Five Elements Heavenly Pillar. Three reincarnation cycles. The two of them knew that if they ran at this moment, they would become extremely passive. They needed to buy some time to escape. However, on Yu Mengs side, a knife light flashed between the heavens and earth. Han Fei said leisurely, Those who offend me shall be punished. Chapter 1896 - Wait for Resources to Come Han Fei didnt intend to make friends with the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Han Fei didnt care about the Hundred Demon Clan, the undersea human race, or the Merman Royal Family. The human race was divided into different factions and was divided into the inner domain and the outer domain, which meant that they were not united at all. In that case, he might as well tear the world down and start it all over! Han Fei might find it troublesome to build a place, but he was best at overthrowing a force. Yu Meng could summon one of Han Feis dream shadows, but she couldnt summon ten or eight. Seeing Han Feis momentum soaring, Yu Meng didnt dare to hide anything. A black mist enveloped him, her essence blood burned, and a huge squid fused into her body. She held a large pen and suddenly waved it. Han Fei seemed to see scene after scene of memories, turning into shield shadows to block him. It had to be said that few Sea Establishment powerhouses in the Raging Sea didnt have trump cards. Yu Mengs strength was naturally not weak. Her strength was even stronger than Feng Xinlans. Now, when she unleashed all her strength, even Han Fei couldnt kill her with his clone. Tsk, tsk! Since you still want to fight, Ill let you die with clarity Twin as One. Buzz! His white-mist body fighting Gong Zhan instantly disappeared. On Yu Mengs side, Han Fei appeared, and his aura was completely different from before. Han Fei extended his fingers again. This time, the outburst of All Great Daos in One Sword was no longer something Yu Meng could resist. Bang! Yu Mengs body exploded and shattered. Han Fei could feel that there were souls, essence blood, and broken flesh trying to be reborn. But these rebirths were just a cover. In addition to these, Han Fei felt a mass of water mist that seemed to wrap a strange power leaving quietly. However, since Han Fei had already decided to kill her as a warning, how could he let Yu Meng escape? Keke In the Sea Establishment Realm, Han Fei stepped in the air, and ripples rolled across thousands of kilometers. All the power that was about to be reborn was shattered by Han Fei in an instant. Han Fei turned into a void hand and pinched the mass of water mist. Just as he was about to crush it, a voice shouted in horror, Han Fei, theres no need for us to fight to the death. The Dream Weaving World can stand on the Yin-Yang Worlds side. Han Fei sneered. Do I need you to stand on my side? Die Rumble! Rumble! All of a sudden, a blood mark appeared in the sky. After meeting Han Fei, this king died on the spot in a minute. Because Han Fei had just fused his twin bodies to kill Yu Meng, Gong Zhan escaped. However, Han Fei didnt care. Gong Zhan wouldnt be able to escape. No one could save this person. After killing Yu Meng, Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator, which began to spin quickly. Then, Han Fei tore through the void with a scratch and entered a misty Origin Sea. Even if a strong master died, there was a high chance that his Origin Sea wouldnt be discovered. In the future, it would reappear in a certain way. However, Han Fei was not an ordinary person. With the Vast Ocean Navigator in hand, how could he let go of Yu Mengs Origin Sea? In the mist, Han Fei glanced around and found that the Origin Sea was much smaller than he imagined. Han Fei had thought that Yu Mengs Origin Sea was at least thousands of kilometers long! However, it turned out that it was only more than 1,800 kilometers long, and it was irregular. His Origin Sea, because it had fused with Forge the Universe, was now a circular area with a diameter of 12,000 kilometers. It was much larger than Yu Mengs. In addition, Han Fei had only seen the Origin Seas of the Water Immortal and the Divine Son. But even the Origin Sea of the Water Immortal was more than 3,000 kilometers long. How could Yu Meng compare to it? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that I was overthinking. It turns out that the Origin Sea of ordinary kings is really not big! The old turtle was lost for words. Of course. The Origin Sea is either big for a special reason or because its owner has been cultivating for a long time and keeping integrating Chaotic Qi into it. Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head and saw a small vine extending in. Then a second, a third, and a fourth. Who else could it be but the Demon Purification Pot? Hiss! The Demon Purification Pot even eats other peoples Origin Sea? Han Fei shrugged slightly. The Chaotic Qi wouldnt decrease when it entered the Origin Sea. It was just a power that supported the Origin Sea. The more Chaotic Qi fused into the Origin Sea, the more spiritual this Origin Sea would be, as if it were a natural world. When Han Fei transcended the tribulation, more than 5,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi were pressed into his Origin Sea. Logically speaking, it was impossible for more than 5,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi to create an Origin Sea with a radius of 6,000 kilometers. However, when the Demon Purification Pot fused in, the Origin Sea immediately changed. Seeing the Demon Purification Pot swallowed crazily, Han Fei was dumbfounded. It seemed that the Demon Purification Pot was eating the Chaotic Qi in Yu Mengs Origin Sea. The Chaotic Qi had the effect of stabilizing the Origin Sea. In addition, a perfect Origin Sea could breed and store the power of the Great Dao. Now, as the Demon Purification Pot swallowed, Han Fei saw that the range of this Origin Sea began to shrink, and the range of the mist became larger. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and grabbed dozens of Sun-Moon Shells. In the outside world. Gong Zhan was so frightened that his face turned pale and his soul trembled. Han Feis growth was too abnormal! Yu Meng! The powerhouse second only to Sha Zhimeng in the Dream Weaving World, had died just like that! This was something he completely didnt expect. Gong Zhan even knew very well why Han Fei killed Yu Meng first. It was because Yu Meng was more difficult to deal with. Besides, the Dream Weaving World was an inner domain Heavenly Palace, so the Wild Abyss was beyond its reach. However, he was different. The Five Elements World was in the outer domain. If he had changed his identity with Yu Meng, he might have died today. No! I cant stay in the Five Elements World anymore. At the same time, Huo Buhuo from the Golden Crow World and Hong Yue from the Mad Corpse World were rushing over. They were still tens of millions of kilometers away. However, when the sky changed, they were the two kings closest to the Wild Abyss. Therefore, they discovered, to their shock, that a king had died! Huo Bulie immediately shouted, A king died? What happened? Who died? Hong Yue said, Somethings wrong. Yu Meng and Gong Zhan are guarding the Wild Abyss. If the Martial Emperor City doesnt come, the ten pirate groups wont dare to provoke them. After all, its not easy to rob two kings. Besides, kings have the Origin Sea. Which king would hang a Sun-Moon Shell on their bodies for no reason and let others rob them? Therefore, Im afraid something happened to them. Huo Bulie said, Thats impossible! Its only been ten years Let me go over and take a look! Hong Yue said, Brother Huo, I think its better to call a few more people with us. Huo Bulie shook his head. Theres no need. If something really happened to the two of them, be it Yu Meng or Gong Zhan, only one of them has died. This means that the other party doesnt have the ability to kill Sea Establishers in a row. Although Im not in the top ten in the Raging Sea, Im not someone Yu Meng and Gong Zhan can match. Lets go and take a look. Hong Yue cursed in his heart, What a self-opinionated b * stard. Your strength is enough, but my strength is not enough! If you have the ability, dont drag me along! Unfortunately, the Mad Corpse World was only an outer domain Heavenly Palace. Hong Yue didnt dare to offend Huo Bulie, so he could only follow him. On the other side, Gong Zhan was fleeing, fearing that Han Fei would catch up with him. He activated the Five-Elemental Escape Technique and wished he had a new pair of wings. Gong Zhan thought to himself, Yu Mengs death will definitely shake the entire Raging Sea in an extremely short period of time. When he went back, he would immediately tell Supreme Clearness and Infinity about this matter. The current Han Fei was no longer someone they could easily control. On the periphery of the Wild Abyss, after Han Fei escaped from here ten years ago, there were people stationed here all year round. The Venerables of the Heavenly Palaces were cultivating while paying attention to the situation in the Wild Abyss. Suddenly, a Heavenly Dao crack appeared in the sky, and all the people were in an uproar. Quick, retreat into the route. A king has died. Retreat Venerables and kings were two different concepts. With the death of a king without any warning, who dared to be negligent? Just as these people hurriedly fled towards the route, on a certain route, a large ship quietly floated on the sea. A total of 49 people appeared with the big ship. Luo Xiaobai asked, Are we out? Zhang Xuanyu said, Hiss, theres so much spiritual energy here, and the energy is even more violent. This place is a bit similar to the cage, but its gentler than the cage. Its really suitable for cultivation. Huff~ Le Renkuang took a deep breath and said in relief, Im sure that this is the Raging Sea. At this moment, Yi Xiyan and the others were curiously looking around. The Insect King looked at the skeleton flag on the hull, thinking about something Chu Linyuan and Mu Qingchuan couldnt hide their excitement, thinking, So this is the Raging Sea? At this time, Han Fei shouted, Dont be surprised. You have indeed left the cage where we live. At this moment, we are on someone elses route. You just need to remember that in the Raging Sea, once you leave the route, its extremely easy to lose your direction. Therefore, even if you fight, dont stray too far from the route. Today is the first day we come out. Let me tell you the basic situation of the Raging Sea First of all, our fleet is called the Avenger Pirates As Han Fei explained the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the hundred demons, the undersea human race, the Merman Royal Family, and the Martial Emperor City, they were all stunned. Serpent Mengyue said, Human King, what should we do? Han Fei said, First of all, dont call me Human King, call Captain. Secondly, youve just come out. What do you need the most? This time, Le Renkuang immediately shouted, Resources! Han Fei grinned. Now you know what you should do? You should snatch resources Lets wait for the resources to come to us on this route. What Han Fei didnt know was that in order to give everyone this class, he happened to miss Huo Bulie and Hong Yue who rushed over. Chapter 1897 - We Are Not Weak Wait for the resources to come to us? The crowd looked at each other. They had just come to the Raging Sea, and resources would come to them? Xia Xiaochan immediately realized that something was wrong. The sky was dark red, the surrounding spiritual energy was abnormally rich, and the Dao runes between the heavens and earth seemed to be exceptionally sufficient. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask, Did you do something today? Luo Xiaobai was also puzzled. Since were pirates, we should go search for prey. Why are we waiting here? Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. He said, Well! Nothing. Just now, I killed a king who hunted us. Another king escaped. Since I dont have time to kill that king in a short period of time, Ill attack his fleet first. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Luo Xiaobai: ??? Everyone: ??? Han Fei didnt speak via voice transmission. He just spoke bluntly. And what he said stunned everyone. On the Demon Beast Unions side, all the beasts were shocked. Is Han Fei so awesome? He killed a king so easily? Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. Which world? Han Fei said, Yu Meng from the Dream Weaving World was killed by me. Gong Zhan from the Five Elements World ran away. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. You made such a big noise as soon as you came out. Are you really fine? Han Fei knew what Xia Xiaochan meant. She was afraid of attracting Chun Huangdian. However, how could Han Fei be so stupid? Today, after he got what he wanted, he would leave. There were thousands of routes for him to choose. How could he be discovered by Chun Huangdian? Han Fei said, Dont worry! I just need some resources. In fact, Han Fei killed Yu Meng, deprived her of the power of her Origin Sea, and snatched a lot of things. Among them, there were more than 6 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. This didnt mean that the king had fewer resources. In fact, Yu Meng had a lot of resources, but not mainly in ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei also found Ground Vein Essence, a five-level Dao Pattern Pill, two three-level Dao Pattern Pills, a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, a pool of Black Flood Dragon Blood, more than 50,000 spiritual fruits, and a lot of other resources. To put it bluntly, these resources could help him survive two purple lightning tribulations. Of course, they were still far less than Han Feis previous resources. However, Han Fei couldnt count on everyone to have the same amount of resources as him. Now, Han Feis main purpose of looting resources was no longer simply for cultivation! It was impossible for Han Fei to maintain the development of the Yin-Yang World with the resources he looted. This time, Han Fei made up his mind to complete three things. The first was to nurture a group of strong masters, which were these people. The second thing was to try to find the other lost Heavenly Palaces and join forces with them to kill their way back to the Raging Sea. The third thing was certainly to explore the Monarch Palace. Although many people in this group of people would die in the Monarch Palace if the Monarch Palace was opened. Wasnt the purpose of growth to continue to become stronger? Once one of them became a king, it meant that the Yin-Yang World was getting stronger. About eight hours passed. In the Five Elements World, the big ship led by Zhou Wu was returning. Others might not know, but the people of the Five Element World knew very well that the one guarding the Wild Abyss was their king. There was a Heavenly Dao crack in the sky. No matter what the exact situation was, they had to retreat. Otherwise, once the enemy won, it would be difficult for them not to be affected. Zhou Wu said, Everyone, work harder. In half a day, we can change to our own unique route. At that time, we can relax. Buzz! In the Void Shift this time, Zhou Wu suddenly saw a big black ship with a skeleton flag thousands of kilometers away. Clank ~ Zhou Wus heart sank. The Avenger had appeared? Zhou Wu had a bad feeling. The Avenger hadnt appeared for ten years. What did its re-appearing mean? Had Han Fei returned? Recalling the Heavenly Dao crack in the sky just now and looking at the Avenger on the opposite side, Zhou Wu thought of an extremely terrifying possibility: something had happened to their king! Zhou Wu shouted, Come on, rush out of the route and go anywhere. While Zhou Wu was shouting, Han Fei said, This is the first battle after you leave the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. From today on, there will be casualties in the battles you need to experience. I will only take action when our combat power is extremely unbalanced. Youll have to rely on yourselves for the rest of the time Now, kill your way over and find opponents of the same level. Kill everyone on that ship. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Feis words were very straightforward. He was clearly telling them that they had to grind these whetstones themselves. If they died, it wouldnt be his fault. Subconsciously, Luo Xiaobai shouted, Half-Kings, seal their way. The others, find your opponents. Bang! At this moment, a terrifying energy cannon burst out of the Avenger and bombarded the big ship of the Five Elements World. However, the other partys ship array lit up. Even an attack that exceeded the Half-King realm failed to break the other partys ship array. Of course, although the attack didnt completely shatter the ship, it blasted the other party dozens of kilometers back, and a crack appeared on the ship array. After all, how could ordinary ships resist the power of the Avengers main ship? However, Han Fei said, The other party also has such an energy attack. This time, even the Insect King and Serpent Mengyue were shocked. In the Raging Sea, could a random ship launch such a terrifying attack? On Han Feis side, most people hadnt reached the Half-King realm. Therefore, if they really took such a blow, they would die. However, Xia Xiaochan said, Be quick. Otherwise, they will run away. Everyone immediately came back to their senses. However, then they saw that Xia Xiaochan had already flown more than half a distance away, only more than 200 kilometers away from the other partys ship. At this moment, everyone rushed out. Although this energy cannon was powerful, there was only one. Its mobility was not enough. In addition to attacking ships, its chance of attacking people was not small, but even if it could attack people, it could only attack one person at a time. There were a total of 33 people on Zhou Wus ship. Among them, there were 12 Half-Venerables and only 21 Venerables. Among them, the peak-level Venerable was Zhou Wu. Therefore, the Insect King, Serpent Mengyue, and the others were just holding the line. For a moment, the sky was full of brilliance. The people Han Fei brought thought that the outside world was terrifying, and they felt that even if their opponents were in the same realm as them, they still couldnt underestimate it. Therefore, they all attacked with all their strength. The ship array was hit hard. Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan helped them and shattered their ship array. As soon as the array was opened, Zhou Wu knew that it was over. Chen Xiang shouted, This person is the strongest. Let me test him. The Void Vine teleported into the void and separated the 12 Half-Venerables. This guy was very shrewd. On this trip, most of the disciples of the Thug Academy were Explorers. It was most appropriate to leave those Explorers to them to practice. Chu Linyuan shouted, Su Sanqian, five of them are yours, and the rest are ours. After all, they had never fought these people. Therefore, at first, no one dared to jump levels to fight and carefully divide the battlefield. Only Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai were different. The three of them surrounded the two advanced Venerables. Han Fei watched this scene quietly on the Avenger. These people were carefully selected by him, so they certainly werent weak. Luo Xiaobai directly activated the Demon Plant Divine Waterfall. The demon plants sealed the sky and entangled the enemies. And Zhang Xuanyu seemed to have comprehended something from Han Feis Sword Dao. Therefore, he poured half of his strength into his spear. In the spear beam, there was a soul killing technique. Puff! Boom How could the advanced Venerable on the opposite side think that an intermediate peak-level Venerable could launch such a ruthless blow? He failed to block it and exploded on the spot. In order not to give them a chance to escape, Le Renkuang activated the Sky Swallowing Technique and sucked the mans remains into the black hole. In the black hole, knife light flashed. Immediately afterward, the man was killed. At this moment, they were a little surprised. Zhang Xuanyu said, It doesnt seem to be that difficult to fight them! I feel that they are not even as strong as the people from the Black Blood City in the cage. Luo Xiaobai said, I feel the same. Lets look at the others. On the other side, Su Sanqian and company were fighting in good cooperation. At this moment, Su Sanqian was covered in threads. In the void, a large amount of spider silk intertwined. Gu Qi, from her armor box, drew her sword like a dragon. The principle of the Thug Academy was to use ones ultimate move in the very beginning of battle. Gu Qis goal was a Half-Venerable whose body had turned purple-gold. Although her strength was two levels lower, Gu Qi still tried her best. Ka ka ka ~ Although the sharp blades in Gu Qis armor box were broken inch by inch, cracks were also appearing on the purple-gold body of the Half-Venerable. Kill! Blood oozed from the corner of Gu Qis mouth as she shattered the sword and stabbed half of it into the other partys body. But in the end, there was a gap of two realms, so this blow didnt work. The man counterattacked with a purple light, but a big bronze hammer came at him. The terrifying force shattered the purple light. When the hammer was going to hit the mans face, a soul killing technique blasted out from between the mans eyebrows. Xing Yue stomped, and a Soul Controlling Array protected Su Daiji. Bang! Crack! Daji directly smashed the mans purple-gold head with her giant hammer. However, a moment before the person died, a green pearl smashed at Su Daiji. Fortunately, Gu Qi had a shield array. The two of them were sent flying dozens of kilometers away, vomiting blood. At the same time, this Half-Venerable was killed. All of this happened in a flash. In the eyes of everyone else, the disciples of the Thug Academy were really ferocious. These advanced Explorers had killed a Half-Venerable in an instant at the price of injuring themselves in an instant. This was not something ordinary people could do. During this period of time, if Su Sanqian didnt control it well, if Xing Yue didnt help in time, if Yi Xiyan didnt restrain others, it was impossible for Gu Qi and Su Daiji to kill a Half-Venerable so easily. Boom! Boom! On one side were the powerhouses from the Five Elements World who were preparing to escape, and on the other side were the members of the Avenger who were determined to win the first battle. The result could be imagined. In just half an hour, more than half of the people from the Five Elements World had died. Most of the people on the Avenger were injured, but they couldnt hide the joy on their faces. After only one battle, they realized one thing: we are not weaker than others. Chapter 1898 - A Group of Fierce People Entering the Raging Sea A life-and-death battle was extremely easy to boost morale. A great victory in the first battle could certainly stimulate the confidence in everyones hearts, and also boost the momentum of their side. Of course, the people of the Five Elements World were not all weaklings. Some peoples Great Daos were equally extraordinary. At this moment, an advanced Venerable was fighting White Ferret. That person activated the Five Elements Fire Barrier and a secret technique, erupting with the combat power of a peak-level Venerable. Under his full-force attacks, Bai Diao was forced to retreat. However, White Ferret was picked by Han Fei himself. At this moment, White Ferret was fighting ferociously. He used the Soul Separation Claw and broke half of the other partys body before escaping into the void. However, it was obvious that when their strength was equal, it was still difficult to kill the other party. White Ferret looked around and found that the others had more or less gained something. Only he had lost face. Half an hour later, the battle ended. Because there were many Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables controlling the battlefield, Han Feis side certainly wouldnt lose this battle, but a large number of them were injured. As for the other party, from the beginning to the end, only one ran out, which was the person fighting White Ferret. A moment later, this group of people grabbed the enemys Sun-Moon Shells and collected the big ship of the Five Elements World, exclaiming. Someone was surprised. Hiss! You may not believe me, but I have an extremely rare Dao Querying Fish here. Someone was surprised. I have more than 100,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones here. Someone was shocked. I seem to have obtained an ultra-quality Divine weapon. Someone was stunned. So many spiritual fruits When these people returned, still immersed in the joy of the harvest, Han Fei said, Can anyone tell me what mistakes you made in this battle? Seeing that Han Fei was about to lecture them, everyone fell silent and held the Sun-Moon Shells, waiting to be scolded. Judging from Han Feis tone, they had all made mistakes in the battle just now. White Ferret blushed. Han Fei would probably say that he was the only one who failed to defeat his opponent. Luo Xiaobai concluded, In this battle, everyone used too much strength. The people in the Raging Sea are actually not as powerful as we think. Therefore, at the beginning, we poured too much strength into these people. There are many strong masters outside, and we may be in danger at any time, so its necessary to preserve some strength. After that, Zhang Xuanyu said, The most important thing is that everyone fights too hard. We didnt hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries to kill our opponents. However, under any circumstances, survival is the most important thing. Han Fei immediately nodded. Thats right. In the Raging Sea, there are infinite resources. If you kill one or two people, you wont be considered a hero. Your life will always be the most important. White Ferret, do you think anyone will underestimate you if your enemy runs away? White Ferret: I Han Fei said, The most unwise choice you made was to fight that person to the death. However, have you ever thought that you dont just represent yourself, but the White Ferret Tribe? Have you forgotten the future of the beast race? Just now, since I was here, and there were other Half-Kings, why did that person still manage to escape? White Ferret seemed to understand something and thought to himself, Yes, I may not be able to take that person down with my strength. However, how strong is the Human King? It can be said that as long as his suppressing pressure descends, that person has nowhere to escape. The man ran away because Han Fei deliberately let him go. He didnt quite understand why. Did the Human King not want him to risk his life? Han Fei said, Now, in the Raging Sea, we are pirates. Robbing resources is what we should do. However, we are pirates with principles. The enemies of the Yin-Yang World are the Supreme Clearness World, the Infinity World, the Golden Crow World, the Medicine King World, the Dream Weaving World, the Five Elements World, the Mad Corpse World, the Soul Sealing World, and many other Heavenly Palaces. On the contrary, the Hundred Demon Clan, the Undersea Human Clan, and the Merman Royal Clan are not our primary enemies We want them to think that we humans are fighting among ourselves Oh, no, thats wrong. The Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces are fighting among ourselves At this moment, Han Fei revealed a ferocious expression. Let me tell you in advance, what I want to do on this trip is to conquer the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds At least, I want to create a situation where we can be on par with the Heavenly Palaces such as Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Only in this way can we protect the Yin-Yang World Of course, if we can suppress the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds and lead them, this will be our greatest goal. Han Fei spread his hands. You performed well during my sermon. In my opinion, all of you have the potential to become a king. In 22 years, I will take you to explore the Monarch Palace. Your chance to become a king is there Before that, the only thing you have to do is to become a Half-King. And to become a Half-King, you have to stay alive. Hiss ~ Han Feis words shook everyone. Yiner smiled. The brother she had seen was back. He was domineering and decisive. While she was happy, she was also a little sad. Because she had been with Han Fei for a long time, she knew that in fact, Han Fei liked to live a normal life. However, he had no choice. He had his own choices. He had to protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, resist the Grand Pure Palace and the Infinite World, and face the threat of sea demons He had too many things to bear. With so many burdens on Han Fei, he had to be so domineering. Luo Xiaobai and the others had long understood what Han Fei was talking about. Before they left the Yin-Yang World, they had already known about their enemies and had simulated the battles with them countless times. In this battle, they had killed 20 Venerables. This looked like an incredible victory. However, in this battle, it was necessary to summarize their experience. The first thing they realized was that the people in the Raging Sea were not as strong as they imagined. Some of them even showed that they were inexperienced in combat. Their lack of combat experience could only mean one thing: they were protected by their own powerful seniors, so they didnt have much tempering. In terms of combat, which person in the Demon Beast Union, the Immortal City, the Forest of Terror, or even the Cloud Sea Divine Tree lacked combat experience? Which one of them hadnt fought hundreds of battles for thousands of years? If not, why would they show such overwhelming momentum today? White Ferret couldnt help but lower his head. Im ashamed! Today, everyone should take me as a negative example. Dont sacrifice yourself easily. Han Fei said, Okay, this is just the first battle. Dont think that you cant fight with your lives on the line. Of course, you can, but you have to grasp the right time. Now, speed is the most important in war. You have too few resources. Coming to the Raging Sea, if you want to cultivate quickly, the first thing you need are all kinds of resources. Without resources, you are nothing. Now, prepare to set off. This is the first step of our revenge One year later. The reappearance of the Avenger had already spread throughout the Raging Sea. The first piece of news after the appearance of the Avenger was that Han Fei had killed Yu Meng from the Dream Weaving World. Many Heavenly Palaces expressed that this matter could not be forgiven. However, most of the Heavenly Palaces were just shouting slogans. Everyone knew why Han Fei killed her. If you didnt f*cking ambush him, why would he look for you? Besides, how could Han Fei not know which Heavenly Palaces drove the Yin-Yang World into the Wild Abyss? If they really jumped out to provoke the Avenger at this time, they would be idiots. At the moment this information was exposed, the hundred demons and the undersea humans were all mocking the human race. A king of the hundred demons laughed. Id like to see how long the chaos of the human race will last. Its best if Han Fei can destroy all the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. The undersea human race even declared to the public, As long as the Avengers doesnt attack the undersea human race, the undersea human will never become enemies with the Avengers. No one was an idiot. They more or less knew the grudges among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. In the following year, the Avenger destroyed two big ships from the Mad Corpse World and killed one Half-King and more than 40 Venerables. The third attack of the Avenger was beyond everyones expectations. They directly attacked the Supreme Clearness World. They snatched a big ship from the Supreme Clearness World to the Medicine King World. At that time, five Half-Kings were guarding the ship, three of them died. Among the 43 Venerables in the ship,19 died. To everyones surprise, Han Fei didnt kill them all but let them spread his words that Whoever has hunted the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, please welcome the fury of the Avenger. After the third operation, the Avenger disappeared for four months. The fourth time they attacked, it only took them 38 seconds to plunder a ship of the Infinity World and kill 13 Venerables. For pirates, the probability of them attacking four times in a row in a year was almost negligible. Not to mention whether there were so many people for you to rob most people would take their internal route. It remained a question whether you could accurately catch the right time to attack! It had been a year since the first attack. At this moment, on a public route to the Martial Emperor City, in the non-sailing sea area nearby, a lonely black ship was floating. Who else could it be but the Avenger? At this moment, everyone was waiting: Xing Yue was making a breakthrough. Crack! A spiritual energy storm gathered, and someone said with a smile, Xing Yue, youre the slowest one. Youve only become a peak-level Explorer now! Su Sanqian said, The peak-level Explorers of our Thug Academy are not ordinary ones. In fact, as Su Sanqian said, their peak-level Explorers all cultivated the Purity Mystic Body! Before reaching this realm, their strength had been reduced to that of a junior Explorer. They could recover so quickly because they were fighting every day. In the Raging Sea, as long as it was not a route, it was a battlefield. It was very easy for them to encounter sea demons of various levels and all kinds of strong opponents. Just one year later, everyone on the Avenger had been reborn. This was what they got from countless life-and-death battles. In Han Feis words, this was a basic trial. This kind of training was completely different from fighting enemies. Exploring non-route areas was simply like courting death. This year, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai all made breakthroughs, and their strength soared. At this moment, Han Fei was standing at the bow of the ship. In three days, well launch a surprise attack on the Predators. This time, there are no rules or restrictions on your strength. Try your best to kill anyone. For this, Ive found reinforcements, six Half-Kings. Chapter 1899 - Hunting Predators The crew members couldnt help but exclaim when they heard that they had reinforcements six Half-Kings? Even Luo Xiaobai was very surprised. Didnt Han Fei just go to the Martial Emperor City? Why did he come back with external help? The illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and Song Kaiyuan, Li Kaitian, and the others appeared one after another. Song Kaiyuan and the others were also slightly surprised. It turned out that the Avengers crew was such a group of people? There were actually seven cultivators who were not even Venerables? This strength was a little weak! This year, news of the Avenger went viral in the Martial Emperor City. Countless people went to the Martial Emperor City to buy information about the Avenger and ask where they were. However, the Avenger was elusive, and the Martial Emperor City was not omnipotent. Apart from giving them the location and details of their latest battle, they couldnt give them any more detailed information. Song Kaiyuan and the others had also heard that the people on the Avenger were not as strong as they imagined. However, despite what everyone said, the Avenger was never taken down by anyone. Therefore, people couldnt help but wonder what the people on the Avenger were like. Now, Song Kaiyuan and the others saw that the strength of these people was really uneven. There were only four Half-Kings and six peak-level Venerables. They actually robbed the Supreme Clearness Worlds ship with such strength? However, with Han Fei here, they werent surprised no matter how strong the Avenger was. They knew that these people should be the top seedlings that Han Fei brought out of the Yin-Yang World. He brought them out for them to nurture and gain experience. Otherwise, Han Fei only needed to lead the strongest. There was no need to lead such a team of uneven strength. While Song Kaiyuan and the others were surprised, the people on the Avenger were also guessing. Where did Song Kaiyuan and the others come from? In fact, it was a complete surprise that Han Fei met Song Kaiyuan and the others. Originally, Han Fei went to the Martial Emperor City to buy some resources and get some hunting information. However, he met Song Kaiyuan and the others. It turned out that they had been staying in the Martial Emperor City. Song Kaiyuan guessed that Han Fei would return in at most 30 years. Anyway, 30 years was nothing to them. Even if they were to cultivate in seclusion, a mere 30 years would pass very quickly. However, Han Fei appeared much earlier than they expected. Han Fei saw that there were six thugs here. How could he not use them? Although Han Fei knew that those Heavenly Palaces gave those people to him to help them grow, these people were really useful! It would be a waste not to use them. They were all top Half-Kings of the Heavenly Palaces. To put it bluntly, any of them could easily beat two ordinary Half-Kings. However, they were not from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World after all, so the difference among them immediately became very prominent. Han Fei didnt care about that. As long as they fought together a few times and let Song Kaiyuan and the others instruct his men in cultivation, the sense of distance would soon disappear. Of course, the premise of the disappearance of the sense of distance was that the people on the boat also knew the identities of Song Kaiyuan and the others. At this moment, Han Fei said bluntly, They are from our allies, the four Heavenly Palaces of the Supreme Mystic World, the Sword God World, the Immeasurability World, and the Glazed Glass World. You can think of the six of them as the top Heavenly Talents of these Heavenly Palaces. Each of them is not something ordinary Half-Kings can compare to. OK, you can get to know them yourselves Allies? Ignoring everyones surprise, Han Fei said, Take your time to get used to each other in the next three days. In three days, be prepared to fight with all your strength. The Avenger will officially become a major force in the Raging Sea in three days. In the cabin, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others gathered. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Is there anyone among these people suitable for me to challenge? Han Fei said, Well, that brawny man is called Li Kaitian. His defense is amazing, so is his combat power. He also uses a rod. However, you havent even reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Dont ask for trouble. When you reach the peak of the Venerable realm, you can try challenging him. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, So strong? Han Fei said, Among them, except for Mu Xi and Mushui Sisi, the other four all have the ability to cross realms to fight. Fight across realms? Le Renkuang asked in surprise, Arent they Half-Kings? Why are they fighting across realms? Luo Xiaobai asked, Are you saying that they can exert the combat power of the Sea Establishment Realm? Everyone couldnt help being shocked. F*ck, can the top Heavenly Talents in the outside world be so strong? A Half-King crossing realms to fight a king? So exaggerated? Han Fei said, Not exactly. However, they can pose a certain threat to the most ordinary king in a short period of time. Even so, this is not something ordinary Half-Kings can do. Even the weakest of the six, Mu Xi, should be able to easily defeat a fake king like the Black Evil Conch King. Hiss ~ Seeing their expressions, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but smile. You dont have to listen to his exaggeration. They are the top Heavenly Talents of their respective Heavenly Palaces. If they dont have some strength, how can they be called Heavenly Talents? However, you have cultivated the Purity Mystic Body for so long and your foundation is extremely solid. Its unlikely for them to defeat you in the same realm. Zhang Xuanyu licked the corner of his mouth and said, Theres still a long way to go. Its only been a year since we made our five-year plan. Ill challenge them in five years. Three days later. The Predators had deployed three large ships and 98 Venerables in total. There were no explorers, and Mad Fourth King came personally. A full day after they left the Martial Emperor City, Mad Fourth King lay on his main ship and shouted, Brothers, its said that the Medicine King World has refined an eighth-grade divine pill this time and all the heroes gathered there. All the Heavenly Palaces have gone all out to compete for it. If we rob any one of them, well make a fortune Try your best this time. With our king here, we can definitely tear off a few mouthfuls of flesh this time. Our brothers have been waiting for a long time. Recently, the Avenger has been showing off its strength all day long. This time, its our turn. Mad Fourth King slapped him in the air, making the man stagger. He cursed, Dont mention Han Fei. What a bummer. However, a voice suddenly sounded. Im not even here. How can I be a bummer? You talk about me every day. If I dont kill you today, Ill be letting you down. Suddenly, Mad Fourth Kings expression changed drastically. He jumped up from the ship and shouted, Open the ship array. Swish ~ As soon as Mad Fourth King said so, a huge wave seemed to appear out of thin air, and a sword stream full of complicated Great Dao aura struck over. Mad Fourth King was very fast. He immediately stood in front of one of the big ships. Because Han Feis first attack was not aimed at the main ship, Mad Fourth King thought that he could block this blow. However, when Mad Fourth King really faced this sword head-on, he was stunned. Roar! Mad Fourth Kings face turned green. Was this a f*cking blow from Han Fei? Wherever this sword passed, the void shattered. Behind it, there was a majestic sword intent, wrapped in endless void cracks and sea-like sword intent, like a giant beast charging. Mad Fourth King went berserk, but he still failed to block it. Immediately afterward, he fused with his spiritual beast and used a secret technique, and his strength soared again. However, he discovered that he was still no match for Han Fei. This was the strongest state he could reach in a short period of time. However, facing Han Feis sword, he was not only shocked, but also scared. Buzz! At the last moment, Mad Fourth King dodged. Because All Great Daos in One Sword was not aimed at him at all, he had time to escape. However, one of the Predators ships couldnt escape. Although the ship array lit up, how could the ship array block a sword that even Mad Fourth King couldnt block? Cracking sounds appeared. Bang! In an instant, this big ship was crushed into dust fragments. The 37 Venerables on the ship all died. This was the horror of a king. Han Feis attack stunned not only the Predators, but also all the crew members on the Avenger. Jian Hui was the most shocked. What kind of sword intent did Han Fei comprehend? How could it be so powerful? He killed 37 Venerables with one slash? How could a king do it so easily? More importantly, there were at least three Half-Kings on that ship. Song Kaiyuan took a deep breath. Even he couldnt recognize Han Feis sword. After only ten years, Han Fei had become a king. However, wasnt he too strong? Even Zhang Xuanyu and the others were stunned. They all swallowed. A big ship was destroyed with only one slash? This made their pursuit of power become even more eager. It was not until then that the others realized that Han Fei had really just been accompanying them to gain experience in the past year. Otherwise, Han Fei would have killed the Predators in three strikes. Han Fei said, Kill. Swish swish swish! As soon as Han Fei shouted, everyone on the ship turned into a stream of light and rushed out. Nine Tails, Little Gold, Little Fatty, and the lapdog all joined the battle. Even so, Han Fei was still weaker than the Predators because there were too many low-level combatants on the Avenger. Fortunately, the lowest-level combatants were from the Thug Academy and had all cultivated the Purity Mystic Body. Therefore, he couldnt judge their true strength according to ordinary standards. Han Fei descended and shattered two ship arrays, forcing the Predators to fight the Avenger. In an instant, a junior Venerable tried to kill his way into Yi Xiyans team. After all, the five of them were the weakest. However, the moment the five of them fused with their spiritual beasts, their strength soared. The Venerable slashed back Yi Xiyan and Su Daiji, but his legs were entangled by algae. Immediately afterward, a fatal sword light erupted with the power of the Venerable realm and stabbed at his back. It was Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. Their strength was not much stronger than Su Sanqians, so it was most appropriate for them to help at this moment. Immediately afterward, thousands of spider threads floated in the air, and an array appeared under his feet. Seven sword shadows shot at him one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! After taking two blows, the man had no chance to escape. At this moment, he discovered that he was surrounded by seven people. Among these seven people, there were two manipulators and a spirit gatherer who frantically exerted control on him. As for the others, their killing moves were frequent and their strength was extraordinary. Every blow could seriously injure him. The man was shocked. What a bunch of freaks! Chapter 1900 - The Avengers among the Top Ten Pirates The surprise attack of the Avenger, starting with Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword, caught the Predators off guard. Mad Fourth King roared, and his skin flushed red. He shouted, Han Fei, do you think Im ranked fourth among the top ten pirate groups just because I can go berserk? Mad Fourth Kings momentum was soaring crazily. Han Fei saw that his flesh was broken, many bone spurs appeared on his body, and horns grew out of his head The old turtle said, This guy has become a demon. Besides, hes an unorthodox demon, not a legitimate demon. Han Fei frowned slightly. Mad Fourth King had gone berserk twice, but his strength was even weaker than his clone. But this time, this guy had changed into a lizard-like monster. The soaring blood Qi was clearly at the cost of his vitality. However, Han Fei was not scared at all. Han Fei chuckled. Thats good. If youre too weak, its really boring. I havent fought for eleven years. I dont know how strong I am now. You can have a try. Han Fei smiled. With a tap of his foot, he appeared dozens of kilometers in front of Mad Fourth King. Two more arms grew out of Mad Fourth Kings body. He grabbed four knives and cut four void cracks, trying to roll Han Fei in. Keke ~ Han Feis figure flashed, the surrounding void tore, and the two of them were instantly trapped in the void. Outside, seeing this scene, Xia Xiaochan cut a person in half and began to guard the battlefield. The people on the Avenger were still growing. Now, the time for them to grow was too short. This battle would be very difficult. Without Han Fei, she had to guard it. Although Han Fei said that there was a chance of death, these people were carefully selected by him. No matter which one died, it would be a big loss. After all, Han Fei only brought out so few people. But fortunately, some enemies were fleeing. Song Kaiyuan and the others also attracted a lot of firepower, which could reduce the pressure on the Avenger. In the void, Han Fei held Mad Fourth Kings two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures with both hands. Light circulated in Han Feis hands, and a terrifying power erupted at close range. Bang! Bang! When Han Fei crushed two junior Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures with his bare hands, he said disdainfully, It seems that you have a lot of vitality? Keep going crazy Lets see how crazy you can be! Mad Fourth King was really a little crazy at this moment. Firstly, he knew that he probably couldnt leave today. Secondly, he guessed that Han Fei had also used some secret method. For example, when he first met Han Fei, Han Feis peak combat power could only last for more than ten seconds. Puff ~ The two of them fought a thousand times in an instant. A black sting suddenly burst out of Mad Fourth Kings chest and stabbed Han Fei in the chest at lightning speed. Bang! Han Fei was stabbed back a hundred kilometers, and the battle suit on his chest was completely torn apart. However, Mad Fourth King saw golden light on Han Feis flesh and blood. His blow failed to shake this guys body? Han Feis lips curled. You probably dont know what the Invincible Heart is Otherwise, you would never choose to attack my heart! Do you still have any moves? Roar! Han Fei, lets see how long you can last with your own strength! Mad Fourth King abandoned his double knives and tried to fight Han Fei barehandedly. He estimated that Han Fei had been fighting for seven or eight seconds. If Han Fei used a secret method, he would definitely be weakened. At that time, he might seize the opportunity to kill Han Fei the moment he activated the Time Technique. However, Han Fei was not afraid at all and collided with Mad Fourth King. Knock, knock, knock! Clang! Clang! Clang! Ka ka ka! Han Fei estimated that the power unleashed by Mad Fourth King by burning his life force and forcibly entering the demonic realm was about 220,000 to 240,000 waves. However, this kind of outburst was too harmful to his body. If it werent a life-and-death situation, Mad Fourth King wouldnt have fought in such a way without considering the consequences. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Mad Fourth Kings strength could only reach 120,000 waves. But in the end, Han Fei finally saw the real strength of the fourth place of the ten pirate groups. If Mad Fourth King had such a trump card, it was impossible for the top three not to have one. Han Fei thought that it might take him some time to become one of the strongest forces in the Raging Sea. Five seconds later, Mad Fourth King was still erupting. However, Han Fei was no longer interested. His combat power had already surpassed his in all aspects. There was no need to measure himself by the standards of Mad Fourth King. Han Fei said, Thats it. It turns out that the famous Mad Fourth King is nothing more than this. Mad Fourth King clearly sensed Han Feis change and was about to retreat. However, suddenly, he found that the power Han Fei erupted with doubled. How could Mad Fourth King expect such an exaggerated increase in strength? With just one blow, Mad Fourth Kings fists exploded, and Han Feis combat speed and frequency were no less than Mad Fourth Kings. Bam! Bam! Bam! In less than half a second, Mad Fourth King was crushed into a meat pie before he could escape. Buzz! Feeling that Mad Fourth Kings red body was overflowing with energy, Han Fei knew that he was about to blow himself up. Han Fei sneered and turned the Void Lines into one, grabbing Mad Fourth King and attacking his soul. In just one blow, a terrifying power erupted in the void. In the sky, a huge blood-colored crack stretched across the sky. Outside, when the crew of the Avenger saw this scene, their morale boosted to the extreme. Someone shouted, Captain has killed a king. Everyone, try harder to kill all the people of the Predator. Originally, in every battle, the crew of the Avenger would always keep a trump card. However, this time, in order to win, most people used their trump cards. It was not because there was no need to hold back, but because it was time to erupt. The Predators were not good-for-nothings. How could they be so easy to fight? Buzz! A vine emerged from the void with two people attached to it. These two people only had a broken body left These were the crew of the Avenger who almost got themselves killed in the end! Even Chu Linyuan was cut in half. Mu Qingchuans body had dozens of holes. Wang Dashuais bronze door was bent and full of cracks. Except for the Half-Kings, the rest of the Avenger were all injured. Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan and the Void Vine took action. Otherwise, there would have been at least 20 casualties on the Avenger this time. For the Venerables of the Predators, this battle was destined to be unfair, because there were too many Half-Kings on the Avengers side! Every time they were about to kill the people on the Avenger, a strong master would descend and snatch the people away. Who could they complain to? After all, their king might be dead! At this moment, there were only 35 Venerables left on the Predators side. Buzz! Suddenly, the void trembled, and Han Fei walked out of the void casually. Han Fei glanced at the battlefield and said casually, This battle is over. Since these people can survive until now, let them go. On the Avenger, many people sighed. Unfortunately, they were not strong enough to quickly take down their opponents. As for the Predators, they were dumbfounded. Were released just like that? Really? Arent you going to kill us? Han Fei said, Remember to spread the news. From now on, there will be no Predators in the Raging Sea. The Avenger Pirates is ranked fourth among the top ten pirate teams. On the Predators side, someone fled far away, not daring to stay at all. After the others found that Han Fei didnt stop this person from leaving, they all ran away. However, to Han Feis surprise, a few people didnt leave. A Half-King surrendered. Greetings, King Han. My name is Xue Ning. I sincerely surrender to you. If you are willing to accept me, Id like to join the Avenger. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. But how can I believe you? Xue Ning said, I can swear to the Great Dao that if Im not sincere, my Dao heart will be covered in dust, and I will have no hope of breaking through in this life. Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. This oath was not small. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Then swear. Xue Ning was overjoyed, and the crew of the Avenger all looked at Han Fei, wondering what the Human King meant. Was he recruiting people from the outside world? Xue Ning shouted, I, Xue Ning, hereby sincerely pledge allegiance to King Han. I want to follow the Avenger in this life. If I break this oath, my Dao heart will be covered in dust, my Great Dao will be broken, and Ill be subject to Heavenly Punishments Xue Ning was really decisive. He swore without hesitation. Along with Xue Ning was a Half-King named Xu Can, who also intended to surrender. Han Fei smiled. Tell me, why are you willing to follow me? Xue Ning said, Ten years ago, Master Han fought an emperor without dying. Ten years later, your strength has become even more unfathomable. It can be seen that Master Han is the chosen one. I, Xue Ning, know that Master Han wont be a pirate forever. I swear that I will follow Master Han forever and fight the strong. Xu Can cupped his fists. Im also sincere in submitting to you, King Han. I can also swear a Great Dao oath Han Fei pondered for a moment. Xue Ning and Xu Cans submission made Han Fei wonder why they couldnt strengthen the Avenger while nurturing his own people. Besides, they were Half-Kings after all. Why not take them in? Han Fei nodded slightly and said, In that case, I dont mind taking you in, but how far you can go depends on your performance in the future. Chapter 1901 - Cultivation in the Origin Sea Xue Ning and Xu Can naturally couldnt enter the main ship. The main ship represented a different meaning. The main ships were all people from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. To put it bluntly, they were all Han Feis own men, so they were most trusted. Even if Xue Ning and Xu Can had made a Great Dao oath, who knew if they had a few Great Daos? After all, Han Fei could make a Great Dao oath at will. To create the second Avenger, Han Fei just needed to pick a random ship from his Origin Sea. His current Origin Sea had developed into a world of half land and half sea. Here, there was the sky, the mountains, the rivers, the sea, the forests, and the orchards. The only things missing were probably the sun and the moon. Han Fei was not in a hurry. Now he could send as much Chaotic Qi into the Origin Sea as possible. In fact, Mad Fourth King was wrong about one thing, which was Han Feis Origin Sea. In the past, under high-intensity battles, Han Fei could only hold on for less than ten seconds. However, it was different now. Han Feis Origin Sea was huge. After hundreds of years of development, Han Fei didnt expand his Origin Sea but studied with the old turtle how to make his Origin Sea more like a real world. Therefore, Xia Xiaochan and the others were very surprised when they entered Han Feis Origin Sea. So was this why kings were called Sea Establishers? The Origin Sea could accommodate people. This was beyond doubt. In addition to accommodating people, the more real this world was, the more power of Great Dao it could produce. And this was the fundamental reason why Han Fei could maintain his state. At this moment, Han Fei was in his Origin Sea, putting the ultra-quality spiritual stones he looted from Mad Fourth King into his ultra-quality spiritual stone mountain. Some Earth Vein Spring Water was injected into the ground veins of his Origin Sea. Spiritual spring was poured into his spiritual heritage. Spiritual fruits and other species were planted into the spiritual fruit garden Yes, Han Fei was no longer robbing just to consume resources. Now, he had basically arranged all the renewable and nurturing resources he had looted into his Origin Sea. Mad Fourth King had the properties of tens of millions, which greatly satisfied Han Feis need for resources. As for the Demon Purification Pot, after absorbing Mad Fourth Kings Origin Sea, Han Fei discovered that his Origin Sea was already extremely firm and seemed to be showing signs of continuing to expand. Han Fei looked back at his information, which appeared in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 90 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 980,006th Chaotic Qi: 9,896 wisps Spiritual Power: 588,869 Perception range: 600,000 kilometers Strength: 1,668,06 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 82) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 87) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) In the ten years in the Yin-Yang World, Han Fei swallowed the bloodline of the Azure Dragon, and his life level ranking finally made it into the top million. However, Han Fei discovered that the further he went, the more difficult the higher-level bloodlines to get. And he couldnt use any of the bloodlines he had gained. Therefore, the matter of bloodline swallowing was temporarily put aside by Han Fei. As for the Chaotic Qi, Han Fei hadnt focused on it all these years. In the year he came out, he had hunted two kings in a row. The Demon Purification Pot had taken the initiative to swallow their Origin Sea, so it had grown so much. However, the Demon Purification Pot shouldnt be able to entirely swallow the Origin Sea of others. Otherwise, his Chaotic Qi shouldnt be so little. At this moment, Han Fei was just here to take a look at the Chaotic Qi. If hunting a king could only increase more than 2,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, the growth of the Chaotic Qi would be too slow! Han Fei had complained to the old turtle about this question, which almost angered the old turtle. The old turtle said that Han Fei didnt know how lucky he was. Now, looking at his own data, Han Fei couldnt help sighing. Mad Fourth King is already so terrifying when he unleashes his limit. If I really fight the one from the Undead Pirates, I wonder what my odds of winning are. The old turtle said, Your current strength is not weak at all. Even if you cant enter the top ten of the Raging Sea, you can at least enter the top thirty. What you should do now is to figure out your Great Dao. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats true. The green jade bridge is getting harder and harder to walk. If this goes on, it will go downhill. Another important reason why Han Fei left the Yin-Yang World this time was that he discovered that his combat power, which could have increased by three times, showed signs of declining. Now it was only about three times to 2.8 times. Han Fei soon understood the decrease was because his understanding of the Great Dao itself was not enough! As his strength increased, the enhancement provided by his Great Dao became lower and lower Unless he could comprehend his Great Dao more deeply. However, this kind of thing couldnt be figured out just by thinking about it. Therefore, an important purpose for Han Fei to come out this time was to try to comprehend his Great Dao deeper in the Raging Sea. While Han Fei was silent, most people had already begun to chat spontaneously. As many as 20 of them were seriously injured and most of their resources had been used to rebuild their bodies. Han Fei came back to his senses and didnt treat them immediately. Instead, he asked, Have you seen it for yourself? This is the power of the Predators. Even if only some middle-level Predators are left, it will be difficult for you to kill them. This represents the gap in strength! This means that the resources you snatch are not enough, and that you are not strong enough. In the next half year, you dont have to do anything but continue to train yourselves. On the other side, Xue Ning and Xu Can seemed to be trying to make their presence known Xue Ning said, King Han, the Medicine King has a big event this time. Its said that Granny Qiu refined an eighth-grade divine pill. This time, in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, many people are going to the Medicine King World to compete for that treasure. We can go and do something. An eighth-grade divine pill? Before Han Fei was surprised, the others on the Avenger were dumbfounded. What is an eighth-grade divine pill? Many people looked at Han Fei, but he had never eaten an eighth-grade divine pill. How could he tell? Anyway, it must be something good. However, the better the thing was, the more difficult it was to get. Not everyone could get it! Han Fei said, Dont think too much. Think about it when you become Half-Kings. Now, lets continue the five-year training plan Han Feis words dispelled everyones expectations. Han Fei secretly said to Xia Xiaochan and the others via voice transmission, Hey, you guys continue to gain experience. Ill go with Xiaochan. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why not bring us with you? Han Fei asked, Are you a Half-King? Zhang Xuanyu : Han Fei had long known that the Medicine King World had refined an eighth-grade divine pill. Besides, Song Kaiyuan and the others had also told Han Fei this news. However, Han Fei knew that a large number of strong masters from all the Heavenly Palaces must have arrived there too. If he ran into any trouble there, he wouldnt be able to escape. Although Han Feis current peak combat power was indeed extremely strong, he couldnt underestimate the strong masters nurtured by the Raging Sea over tens of thousands of years. Not long after Han Fei killed Mad Fourth King, the entire Raging Sea was shocked. Another king died? This was the second time in this year that a king had died in the Raging Sea. The next day, new news came from the Martial Emperor City. It was said that the Predators had become a thing of the past. The Avenger Pirates had become the fourth place of the top ten pirate teams. As soon as this news was out, the people stationed in the Martial Emperor City were in an uproar. They would never have thought that Han Feis first target was the Predators! Immediately, intelligence was sent back. Within half a month, the entire Raging Sea was stunned. Was the Avenger Pirates so powerful? Also, Han Feis strength was completely mysterious! The Predators were ranked fourth among the top ten pirate groups for a reason. Being in this position meant that they had the strength. But now, they had been taken down by Han Fei. This meant that Han Feis strength far exceeded Mad Fourth Kings. In the end, the basic conclusion of the Martial Emperor City was that Han Fei had undoubtedly become a king! And his combat power was ranked 39th on the Sea Establishment List in the Raging Sea. This position was originally Mad Fourth Kings, but now it was Han Feis. Half a month later. In the non-route area thousands of kilometers away from the Medicine King World, Han Fei said, Today, I will allow you to enter my Origin Sea to cultivate. However, remember, you need to bring your own resources. When your resources are used up, you can borrow resources from me. But youll have to return them. Do you understand? Enter the Origin Sea? Everyone couldnt help but gasp. Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in surprise. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you going to expose your Origin Sea to them? Luo Xiaobai asked, Didnt they say that the Origin Sea cant be easily exposed? Han Fei smiled and said, I will set up barriers so that they cant see through my Origin Sea. In the future, they will be the strongest force of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. As for the Medicine King Water-Wood World, many strong masters have gathered there recently. Therefore, it wont be safe no matter where they are, so they can only come to my Origin Sea. Chapter 1902 - New Identity Different from others, Han Feis Origin Sea carried a lot of Great Dao luck. The people who entered it added up wouldnt be able to shake it. Han Fei considered whether or not to expose his power of time acceleration. The Time Dragon Carp once said that the Great Dao of Time was different from other Great Daos. This Great Dao involved the river of time and might be detected by the Time Temple. The old turtle also said that once the time acceleration exceeded ten times, it would be a forbidden technique, which the Time Temple wouldnt allow. Han Fei pondered for a long time and thought to himself, I can make a small bet. Xue Ning and Xu Ran certainly didnt have such an opportunity. Han Fei wouldnt allow these outsiders to enter his Origin Sea. Han Fei certainly believed the people from the Thug Academy. As for the others, it was hard to say. He couldnt believe them completely. Therefore, Han Fei directly reduced the speed of time acceleration to five times. Compared to the time acceleration of ten times, five times was still extraordinary. One day of cultivation was equivalent to five days of cultivation in the outside world. It was much better than cultivating outside, right? Buzz! Han Fei adjusted the level of time acceleration, but he didnt tell these people. The Origin Sea could accelerate time. There was no need for him to tell others such private matters. Even if he did, it would only arouse others speculation and curiosity. Han Fei said, This cultivation session will last half a year to a year. Youve been fighting for a year. You need to cultivate in seclusion for a while. Ill give you this chance. When you come out, dont be at your current level! Han Fei didnt care about his oppressive training method. These people were all Heavenly Talents. Whether it was comprehension ability or resource utilization efficiency, they were extremely high. And they had their own determination. What Han Fei wanted was for them to become stronger as soon as possible. On the Thug Academys side, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan said, Weve been in the Half-Venerable realm for a long time. Its time for us to make a breakthrough. Luo Xiaobai said, Its okay to make a breakthrough here. Your senior brother still has some resources. By the way, dont tell anyone about the time thing. Qu Jinnan, Xing Yue, and the others nodded. They were certainly not stupid enough to tell the secret of Senior Brother Han Feis Origin Sea. In fact, there was no concept of time here. The people who came in wouldnt notice it. Even if they found something abnormal one day, so what? Outside, Han Fei didnt take Xue Ning and Xu Ran into Forge the Universe. He didnt take Song Kaiyuan and the other five in either. At this moment, Han Fei looked at Song Kaiyuan and said, You said that you could give me a suitable identity that could let me sneak into the Medicine King World. What is it? If its just an ordinary identity, its useless to me. Song Kaiyuan said, Of course I know. Although the Divine Deceit Technique can simulate the identity of anyone, the identity is the key. As far as I know, this time, the Medicine King Heaven refined as many as seven eighth-grade divine pills. Without an identity high enough, its almost impossible to come into contact with divine pills. I heard that five divine pills will be sold to the public this time. The competition must be very intense. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What identity can you provide me? At this moment, Jian Hui, who had been silent, suddenly said, My Junior Uncle, Wang Yijian. This person fell into the demonic path 6,000 years ago and betrayed the Sword God World. We told the outside world that Junior Uncle had been in seclusion for many years, but in fact, he was killed by the Sword God and his body was still buried under the Sword Pool. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Why did you tell me such important information? Song Kaiyuan said, Captain, I think the Yin-Yang World and our Heavenly Palaces should be allies now. Jian Hui said, Junior Uncle Yijians death has long been suspected by the outside world. Back then, he fell into the demonic path because he tried to establish the Sword Palace. I think you can use his name this time. Han Fei asked, Establish the Sword Palace? Jian Hui: Its similar to the sky opening. Han Fei understood. He could use this identity because Wang Yijian needed this level-eight divine pill, desperately needed it. In this way, Wang Yijian could openly compete for this level-eight divine pill. Han Fei smiled. You seem to be prepared! Song Kaiyuan smiled and said, Captain, after what happened in the Medicine King World, even if you dont use this identity, our four palaces will arrange for someone else to use this identity to compete for the divine pills. Han Fei was lost for words. Do you think you can get them? Song Kaiyuan said, With the strength of our four palaces, we should be able to get one. Han Fei thought to himself, In terms of wealth, it seems possible. However, arent you too naive? Last time, the Sword God helped me. Why would anyone still be willing to give face to the Sword God World? Besides, neither Song Kaiyuan nor Jian Hui understood Han Feis personality. Was he the kind of person who would openly compete with others? A sixth-grade soul pill could be sold for five million. It was said that seven-grade Dao Pattern pills were priceless and no one sold them. No one knew how expensive an eighth-grade one would be. Anyway, Han Fei would never take out a single cent. However, the identity of Wang Yijian was quite useful. Han Fei said, Okay, Ill use this identity. Jian Hui handed over a jade slip and said indifferently, This is Junior Uncle Yijians information. Han Fei nodded slightly. Jian Hui and the others also disappeared in front of Han Fei and were taken into his Origin Sea. Han Fei focused his attention on the jade slip. After scanning it, he was shocked by Wang Yijian. This guy was a genius! He became a king at the age of 802 and failed to establish the Sword Palace at the age of 3002. His sword shattered and he became a demon. Then he was killed by the Sword God. This person was a maverick and didnt have many friends in his life. He traveled on non-route areas all year round. He once opened three routes for the Sword God World alone. He had fought countless creatures, but almost none of them could block his single slash This character fit him perfectly. The only thing that puzzled Han Fei was that the person prepared by the Sword God World was too suitable for him. He had created All Great Daos in One Sword, and he had once pretended to be Xue Zhan, so he could be extremely cold and haughty. His current peak-level strength was so strong that he could be ranked in the top dozens of Sea Establishers in the Raging Sea Wasnt all this too much of a coincidence? Han Fei subconsciously tested his luck with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and was slightly relieved to find that the result was Flat. No matter what, from today on, he would measure his luck with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler every day just in case. Ten days later. Han Fei refined a red long sword with a kings bone and the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure fragment he snatched from Mad Fourth King. This sword was extraordinary because it was made of 49 broken pieces. There was still some distance between the pieces, which made it look like a broken sword. But this thing was still in the shape of a sword, standing behind Han Fei. Under the surprised gaze of Xue Ning and Xu Ran, Han Feis body became slender and lean. Han Feis hair grew longer and turned pure white. Han Feis face looked very gloomy, and his eyes were full of indifference and death. As for the clothes, Han Fei casually took out a pure black robe. With this change, people knew at first glance that this person was very strong and wouldnt dare to offend him at all. At this time, there was still less than half a month before the eighth-grade divine pills were refined. Most of the people from the Heavenly Palaces had already arrived. This was because in addition to the eighth-grade divine pills, there would also be a grand spiritual pill auction. At that time, a large number of fifth and sixth-grade tribulation pills would be auctioned. In fact, these level-five and level-six tribulation pills were the main reason why so many people came. The Medicine King Valley stretched across the mountains in the Medicine King World. At this moment, cultivators were coming and going at the entrance of the Medicine King World. The disciples of the Medicine King World were mostly pill refiners. Therefore, its city was extremely small, and the mountains here were suitable for the growth of various large medicinal fields. In the Medicine King World, there were most spirit gatherers because spirit gatherers could nurture medicinal fields very well. It was for this reason that there were actually many strong masters in the Medicine King World. Even the strong masters produced with medicine were definitely no less than any other Heavenly Palaces. In terms of number, they were even comparable to Supreme Clearness and Infinity. In the past few days, countless people had entered the Medicine King World, but not many could enter the Medicine King Valley. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Medicine King Valley, Xia Xiaochan mumbled, Im still not used to it You made yourself like this. However, youre really handsome. You can even compete with Zhang Xuanyu in appearance now. Han Fei said with a black face, Be serious. You are now my personal sword attendant. Hold your sword well. Xia Xiaochan asked, Theres a sword floating behind you. Why am I holding three? Han Fei said, What youre holding is not a sword, but money. Han Fei said, The people from the Soul Sealing World havent appeared yet. I dont think they will participate in the event. Lets go! As for Xue Ning and Xu Ran, Han Fei didnt take them with him. They were left on a route millions of kilometers away. They could run or wait, which was a test for them. Xia Xiaochan asked, Arent you afraid that others will recognize me? Once Im exposed, your identity will be exposed too. Han Fei grinned and said, No one would expect the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family to become a village girl, right? Ah! Ill bite you to death. Who are you calling a village girl? Believe it or not, Ill bite you to death! Han Fei: Chapter 1903 - Sword-like Gaze Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan went to the Medicine King Valley talking and laughing. However, this time, Han Fei didnt take Xia Xiaochan out to spend time alone, but to lure the people of the Soul Sealing World out. The Soul Sealing World was a special Heavenly Palace, which Han Fei felt had been controlled by the An family. From the last trip to the Land of King Death, it could be seen that many strong masters from the Soul Sealing World were deployed just to kill Xia Xiaochan. This made Han Fei wonder why they were so obsessed with killing Xia Xiaochan. Even if the An family was a terrifying force, they didnt have to send so many people from billions of kilometers away just to kill Xia Xiaochan even at the expense of the lives of countless strong masters, right? When Han Fei was in the Martial Emperor City, he wanted to buy this information, but he couldnt afford the price at all. If the strong masters of the Soul Sealing World were willing to send their heads over, Han Fei didnt mind collecting a batch. And he could try to fish Chun Huangdian by the way to see if this person would come to the Medicine King World for Xia Xiaochan. A moment later. At the gate of the Medicine King Valley. There were Sea Establishers here with eight Half-Kings to verify the identity, strength, and resources of the visitors. Not everyone could participate in the Medicine King Valleys grand event. This time, the visitors would be famous people from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Almost no low-level people would appear. At this moment, at the gate of the Medicine King Valley, some people were being examined. From hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, Han Fei saw a Sea Establisher arrive at the gate. The person only paused for a moment before entering the valley. If one wasnt a king, he had to be checked carefully and his identity had to be confirmed. Only then could he enter the valley. Therefore, in front of the Medicine King Valley, many people couldnt enter immediately. After all, it took time to verify their wealth, arrange for them to use the great techniques of their respective Heavenly Palaces, and answer some questions. The people of the Medicine King World didnt mind the trouble and insisted on verifying them one by one. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan said, Ignore them. Lets go straight through. Han Fei was confident. Wang Yijian from the Sword God World was once a peerless Heavenly Talent. At least, with his Sea Establishment Realm strength, he could pass the gate of the Medicine King Valley easily. At the gate of the Medicine King Valley. A middle-aged king was sitting cross-legged on a limestone platform beside the mountain gate. At this moment, two women bowed to the middle-aged man. Gu Yuyin and Gu Yule from the Sanskrit Music World, greet King Zhong. They were powerhouses from the Sanskrit Music World. Among the people waiting, someone said, Its these two? Its said that they obtained a great opportunity in the Land of King Death. Now its said that their strength has soared. However, Gu Yuyin and Gu Yule waited for a long time but didnt get a response. Immediately, a Half-King of the Medicine King World said with a smile, Please follow me. I need you to verify your resources and confirm that you do have the wealth to participate in this event. Gu Yuyin and Gu Yules faces changed slightly. Were so recognizable. Is he going to pretend not to recognize us? The two of them couldnt help frowning. The Medicine King World rose to prominence with medicine. Were they so arrogant now? However, the Sanskrit Music World was a Heavenly Palace in the outer domain after all. Gu Yuyin and Gu Yule had no choice but to let them check their money. Suddenly, someone said, Look, the one from the Supreme Clearness World is here. Everyone turned their heads, only to see Wu Duishou walking up the stairs. Behind him, there were seven or eight Half-Kings and five or six peak-level Venerables from the Supreme Clearness World. Wu Duishou was leading the team because a king of the Supreme Clearness World had already entered. Indeed, how could those famous kings be willing to be with a group of Half-Kings? Many people were surprised. Are the Heavenly Talents of the Supreme Clearness World also here to compete for pills? Someone said, They may not be able to get the eighth-grade divine pills, but seventh-grade divine pills are possible. Not long after Wu Duishou went up, he saw Wu Hao from the Chaotic World, and Li Xinghen and Beitang Xuan from the Infinity World. Li Xinghen looked at Wu Duishou. Brother Wu, you came really early! Wu Duishou said lazily, Of course! Otherwise, youll beat me to it, right? Li Xinghen smiled gloomily. What are you talking about Supreme Clearness and Infinity are the same. Brother Wu, dont forget that were your ally. Wu Duishou said frankly, Yes, but there must be a winner on the path of invincibility! I hope Brother Li can get the divine pills this time. Otherwise, it will be a pity. As soon as the two of them appeared, they were at odds with each other. Of course, the premise was that there were no opponents here worthy of their attention. Even if there was Wu Hao, in their opinion, Wu Haos strength was not enough to compete with theirs. As soon as Wu Duishou and the others arrived, they greeted the middle-aged man. Wu Duishou: Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World greets Uncle Zhong. Li Xinghen said, Li Xinghen from the Infinity World greets Senior Zhong Yue. Wu Hao: Wu Hao from the Chaotic World greets King Zhong. Okay, come in! The middle-aged man didnt even open his eyes. Zhong Yue was a smart person. He scanned them with his perception and let them in after confirming that there was no problem. After all, they were the top three Heavenly Talents. If he really stopped them outside, it would only cause unnecessary trouble. Seeing this, Gu Yuyin and Gu Yule couldnt help but frown, thinking, Just because the Heavenly Palaces are different, the treatment is so different? Wu Duishou turned his head to look at them and smiled faintly. Oh, I seem to remember these two Brother Li, who are they? Li Xinghen tilted his head and glanced at them. I dont know them. Wu Duishou shrugged slightly. Well, maybe I remembered wrongly. Seeing this scene, Wu Hao frowned. They were Heavenly Talents of the Sanskrit Music World after all. Why were they belittling them like this? Wu Hao said, You two are too much. Wu Duishou tilted his head and glanced at Wu Hao, making a disdainful sound in his throat. Humph ~ At this moment, everyone suddenly felt that King Zhong Yue, who was sitting cross-legged beside them, attacked the sky. Zhong Yue shouted, How can you just enter like this? Do you think Im blind? Many people looked at the sky in surprise. Who was this guy? How could he be so arrogant? He crossed the void in front of a king and tried to directly enter the Medicine King World? When two figures appeared a hundred meters high in the sky, Han Feis face was already black. F*ck, do you have bad eyesight? Do I look like an ordinary person? Are you kidding me? How dare you stop the second Sword God of the Sword God World? But Han Fei had to show up. If he didnt, it would only attract more attention. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared, countless people looked up, only to find that they didnt know this person at all! However, although they didnt know this person, the sword floating behind this person was too conspicuousthe Broken Sword. In addition to the strange sword, the white hair, and the temperament like a sharp sword leaving its sheath would only appear in two places in the Raging Sea! One was the Supreme Clearness World. The other was the Sword God World. This person was obviously not from the Supreme Clearness World. None of the strong masters in the Supreme Clearness World were like this. In fact, it could be told from the frown on Wu Duishous face. Then, it could only mean one thing: this person was from the Sword God World. No one could see through this persons strength at all, but many people immediately understood that this person was undoubtedly a Sea Establisher. Wu Duishou snorted. Not all Sea Establishers can enter the Medicine King World directly. The Sword God World and the Sword God World were enemies in the first place, so there was nothing to hide. Wu Duishou wasnt afraid of being targeted by this person. If this person dared to attack him outside he would be punished by the Supreme Clearness World. This small provocation was to embarrass Han Fei and make Han Fei attack him in the future In this way, he could let the strong cultivators of the Sword God World kill this person, which would also weaken the strength of the Sword God World. This was the logic of the strong. They would see very far. A small action might have a deep meaning. However, Wu Duishou clearly underestimated Han Feis strength. Pfft! Han Fei only glanced at him, and Wu Duishou vomited blood. His invincible consciousness instantly protected him. But even so, he still felt his heart palpitate. Wu Duishou was shocked. He didnt expect Han Fei to attack him under such circumstances. If Han Fei stared at him a few more times, he would probably lose half his life. However, Zhong Yue suddenly waved his hand and raised the power of the Great Dao, trying to disperse Han Feis power. However, Han Fei felt that he had been humiliated. How could he let this person go? Han Fei suddenly released his aura, and the will of the Great Dao turned into infinite sword intent, instantly cutting off Zhong Yues Great Dao. Pfft! Zhong Yue was no better than Wu Duishou. He vomited a mouthful of blood and stood rooted to the ground without any chance to move. However, sensing a perception sweep from the depths of the Medicine King Valley, Han Fei retracted his strength. Han Fei said softly, How dare you stop me? Zhong Yue couldnt have felt worse. Who the hell is this guy? How dare he be so arrogant in my territory? However, at this moment, a voice came from the depths of the Medicine King World, and a womans voice said, Mr. Yijian, why bother with the juniors? They are just following orders. Feeling the power of the voice, Han Fei said calmly, You cant humiliate a king. They forgot that. Chapter 1904 - Movement of the Demon Purification Pot Han Feis dominance stunned everyone below, including Zhong Yue. What shocked others was that this person was completely fine after he injured someone in the Medicine King Valley? And no one came out to drive him away? It had to be known that the Medicine King World was a Heavenly Palace that no Heavenly Palace would target. This was because most of the great medicines could only be refined by the Medicine King World. For example, who in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds could refine an eighth-grade divine pill? Today, this person literally slapped the Medicine King World in the face but wasnt even scolded. This didnt seem like the Medicine King Worlds style! Wu Duishou was shocked. Who is this person? Yijian? Hiss ~ Wu Duishous pupils were constricted as he thought of a person, who was the top Heavenly Talent of the Sword God World who had disappeared for more than 6,000 years, Wang Yijian. The Sword God World said that this person went into seclusion 6,000 years ago. Some people said that this person had entered the demonic Dao, betrayed the Sword God World, and escaped. Some people said that this person had already died. However, there was never a real answer. However, one thing that all the Heavenly Palaces knew was that this person had reached the peak of the king realm 3,000 years ago, tried to establish a sword palace and open the sky with a single slash. Although he failed, it was enough to prove his terrifying strength. Unexpectedly, a person who had disappeared for 6,000 years had come out of seclusion? Wu Duishou immediately realized that this person must come for the level-eight divine pills. For Wang Yijian, even level-seven divine pills were useless. In terms of strength, in the entire Raging Sea, Wang Yijian could probably enter the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm. However, Wang Yijian had disappeared for too long, so he wasnt in the Sea Establishment Roll. Soon, many people realized what was going on. They looked at Wu Duishou and then at Zhong Yue, gloating a little. Over the years, the Medicine King World had indeed become more and more arrogant. As for the people from the Supreme Clearness World, they had always been arrogant, not to mention Heavenly Talents like Wu Duishou. Everyone saw that in the sky, Han Fei stepped out and disappeared. Li Xinghen said leisurely, How dare you talk nonsense without even knowing who the visitor is I cant help but wonder if Brother Wus brain is still normal. Wu Duishou snorted and stepped into the valley, disappearing. The scene seemed to return to normal. Only Zhong Yue felt very embarrassed. At the same time, he was very shocked. Is this the legendary Second Sword God? He had heard that Wang Yijian was said to be able to kill a king with one slash, which showed how proficient he was in the Sword Dao! However, Wang Yijians strength was only one aspect. The reason why the Medicine King World didnt have a conflict with Han Fei was that Wang Yijian was arrogant and unyielding. This persons personality was like a sword, killing whenever he was unhappy. The Medicine King World didnt dare to offend him, just like the Medicine King World didnt dare to offend the Supreme Clearness World. In fact, no one dared to offend Wang Yijian, because he was a person who didnt care about the face of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces at all. No matter which world one was from, even if he was from the Supreme Clearness World, Wang Yijian would kill him as he pleased. To put it bluntly, if any expert from the Supreme Clearness World really dared to challenge Wang Yijian today, he would probably die unless he became an emperor. The four Heavenly Palaces of the Sword God World and the Immeasurability World etc. could stand tall in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces for so many years not because their locations were difficult to find, but because of the combat power of the Sword God World, the craziness of the Immeasurability World, the wisdom of the Supreme Mystic World, and the secret techniques of the Glazed Glass World. In the depths of the Medicine King Valley. There were many buildings here. The medicinal fields were scattered in the mountains, and the mountains were full of spiritual energy. In the center of the mountains, there was a circular open space. This place had become the center of the Medicine King Valley, the real Medicine King Valley. Han Fei entered with Xia Xiaochan. In the depths of the Medicine King Valley, a young woman with white hair looked solemn as she looked at the void. Who else could this person be but Granny Qiu? Granny Qiu said, I thought the Sword God would come in person, but I didnt expect him to come. Behind Granny Qiu, a young woman said, Teacher, is the Second Sword God weaker than the Sword God? Granny Qiu snorted. In this world, sometimes strength is not the only thing that matters. Although the Sword God is strong, he still has restrictions on himself. Relatively speaking, he is more gentle. However, this person is different. This person is arrogant and lawless. If he is angry, the bodies of the people he kills will float for tens of thousands of kilometers, and his strength will definitely be in the top ten of the Raging Sea. If he starts to kill, there wont just be one or two to be killed. In the past, there has always been a rumor that this person has become a demon and betrayed the Sword God World. I didnt expect that he was really in seclusion. At the same time, it was still Ji Xuan who came from the Supreme Clearness World. Seeing Han Fei injure Wu Duishou, he planned to attack Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt take any further action. Instead, he found a random mountain with abundant spiritual energy and sat cross-legged. Han Fei sat there, and the mountain seemed to have become a sword that pointed at the sky. A person had changed the momentum of a mountain, which made Ji Xuan give up the plan of challenging him. He wasnt really afraid of Wang Yijian. Although he, Ji Xuan, might not be able to enter the top ten of the Raging Sea, he wouldnt really be weaker than Wang Yijian. But after all, he was here to buy medicine. If he really fought Wang Yijian, the consequences would be unpredictable. Even Ji Xuan from the Supreme Clearness World thought so. The others certainly wouldnt provoke this god and just let him sit cross-legged on the mountain peak. Of course, no one dared to receive them. Of course, Granny Qiu wouldnt arrange for anyone to receive them. He had already settled and didnt need to be received. On the mountain peak. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. So no one cares about us? Han Fei said, Its good that no one cares. Our position is so obvious. When I set up another layer of Great Dao Sword Runes, whoever dares to scan me with their perception will be directly shattered. This way, it will be easier for me to steal. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you going to steal the level-eight divine pills and the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace? Xia Xiaochan thought that it was very likely. With Han Feis personality, it was entirely possible for him to do that. However, she immediately added, Im afraid that this matter is not so simple. Granny Qiu probably wont leave the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace at all. Han Fei said, Anything is possible. But now is not the time to take action. There are still a few days before the level-eight divine pills are ready. If I want to snatch one, Ill have to wait until the divine pills are produced. Otherwise, if they arent produced, wouldnt it be a waste of my time? Xia Xiaochan asked, So were just going to sit here for a few days? Han Fei said, Dont be hasty. Whether it works or not, we can figure out the terrain this time. Besides, even if I cant steal an eighth-grade divine pill, cant I steal a seventh-grade one? Even if there are many people guarding the seventh-grade pills, cant I get some fifth- and sixth-grade ones? Three days later. More and more people came into the Medicine King Valley, but no more than a thousand. To Han Feis surprise, someone came from the Martial Emperor City too. It was the boss of the bookstore, Zhang Luotian, who was said to be one of the top ten Sea Establishers in the Raging Sea. Only then did Han Fei remember that the Martial Emperor City was also one of the top powers in the Raging Sea. Besides, the Martial Emperor City was very rich. They could earn a hundred million with a random piece of intelligence. Han Fei felt that they could easily buy an eighth-grade divine pill. At least one of the eighth-grade divine pills would be taken away by the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei clicked his tongue. After the Martial Emperor City, Supreme Clearness, Chaos, and Infinity each took one, there would only be three level-eight divine pills left. If the Medicine King World wanted to keep two, then he could only compete for the last one. Han Fei felt that he might be able to afford one of the pills, but then his pocket would be half empty. Fortunately, he didnt intend to buy it with money from the beginning. Xia Xiaochan was holding three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures in her hand, plus the one on Han Feis back, a total of four Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, just to bid for this level-eight divine pill. Han Fei didnt expect to win it Even if he could, he would still snatch it. On this day, in the Pill Tribulation Square of the Medicine King Valley, a white-haired woman holding a white bone rod slowly walked out and a purple furnace was hovering in her palm. The moment Granny Qiu walked out, she heard swishes. A king arrived first. Then, thousands of Venerables gathered. Among them, most of them were Half-Kings and peak-level Venerables. Everyone had been waiting for this moment for a long time, so they had been paying attention to this side. However, Han Fei, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, was suddenly refreshed. In his Origin Sea, Han Fei found that the Demon Purification Pot was trembling and the vines were dancing as if they were touched by something. Little Vines? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Could it be the other vines of the Demon Purification Pot? However, Han Fei didnt see any vines! Did he feel it wrong? Or did the Demon Purification Pot also need eighth-grade divine pills? Xia Xiaochan said, Whats wrong with Granny Qiu? Its not the time yet. Why did she take out the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace in advance? Isnt this the critical period for refining pills? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, No matter what, were taking this pill. Han Fei didnt say that he wanted to take the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, because such a treasure must have recognized its master. With a thought from Granny Qiu, the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace would be taken back. If he wanted to snatch the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, he would have to take down Granny Qiu first. Even now, Han Fei still vaguely felt that he had promised Patriarch Million Poison too hastily. At this moment, Granny Qiu said, This pill receives a lot of attention. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, on the last day, I will let you personally observe the birth of the divine pill on this Pill Tribulation Ground. Chapter 1905 - The Emperor Sparrow Appreciated Granny Qiu waved her hand, and the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace turned into a thirty-foot-long purple furnace, standing in the square. Perhaps Granny Qiu herself didnt consider the importance of this pill. Perhaps she was deliberately showing off the strength of the Medicine King World. But in any case, the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace was directly placed in the square. Even if Han Fei had the Twin Divine Technique, it would be impossible for him to steal the furnace in front of so many Sea Establishers. There were many strong masters here who were among the top of the Sea Establishers. Zhang Luotian was recognized as one of the top ten Sea Establishers. So many eyes were on the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. Could he use his black-mist body to open the lid and enter it? At this moment, around the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, purple light enshrouded, and three masses of purple mist evaporated from the furnace. Someone sighed. This is the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace! I dont know how many divine pills it has refined Its said that with the smoke and fire in this furnace, any random thing thrown in can spontaneously be condensed into three Dao Pattern Pills. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes, wondering how to get this thing. Originally, Han Fei had planned to sneak in and do something before the furnace opened. But now, Granny Qiu had taken out the furnace. Then what could he do now? Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. It didnt seem impossible! Han Fei thought that the people who appeared here today were all strong masters of the Heavenly Palaces. Many of them were his enemies. If he couldnt cause trouble openly, why couldnt he enter the Soul Sea to cause trouble for them? With this in mind, Han Feis heart began to pound. Little Black and Little Whites level-up speed was not fast in the first place. All these years, he had also entered the Soul Sea. However, as time went on, Little Black and Little White were always forced out before they could swallow any primitive spiritual beasts. They couldnt level up even once. Han Fei could do nothing about it. However, this opportunity had come. Why should he devour primitive spiritual beasts? There were many kings here, so he could devour their spiritual beasts! Lets do it! In Han Feis Origin Sea, his avatar, who was cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes. With a thought from him, a large number of ownerless souls temporarily controlled Han Feis body through the Void Lines. Han Fei, on the other hand, said to Xia Xiaochan, Sit cross-legged in meditation later. No matter whose perception sweeps over, just ignore it. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help asking, What are you going to do? Han Fei said, Ill explain to you later. My soul needs to leave for a while. Xia Xiaochans heart did a flip. His soul would leave? She asked, Are you going to the Soul Sea? Han Fei was briefly stunned and thought to himself, Yes, the existence of the Soul Sea might be a secret in the Yin-Yang World, but it might not be the case in the Raging Sea. Han Fei said, Yes. Xia Xiaochan asked, How strong are Little Black and Little White now? When they kill enemies in the Soul Sea, their souls will temporarily leave their bodies. If anyone comes during this period Han Fei said, Dont worry. I have a way to solve the problem of the body There should be one day before the pills are formed. I know what to do. For others, entering the Soul Sea might be difficult. They needed to set up arrays or something However, Han Fei was different. He only needed to enter it from his Origin Sea with the Twin Divine Technique. A moment later. Buzz! When Han Feis soul was attached to Little Black, the magical vision came back. However, this time, Little Black and Little White had both become Venerables. Perhaps their strength was different from before. Han Fei sensed that there seemed to be infinite power in Little Black, and there seemed to be a universe in his stomach. When Han Fei looked at the spiritual beasts swimming around, he immediately discovered that many spiritual beasts were not primitive spiritual beasts, but spiritual beasts with masters. Besides, the spiritual beasts he encountered around him were completely different from the ones he encountered in the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei saw a dragon-like figure a thousand feet long, a fish flashing with a colorful halo, a mountain-like crab, and a shell with a sharp tongue Han Fei didnt know most of these spiritual beasts names, but he could see their levels! From where he was, Han Fei found a large number of peak-level Venerable-level spiritual beasts and a small number of Venerable-level spiritual beasts. According to the distance between people in reality, it only took Han Fei a moment to find the spiritual beasts in the Pill Tribulation Square. Unless there was a battle, spiritual beasts generally wouldnt be in turmoil. Han Fei didnt devour them immediately. He was just observing. A series of information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Oh! Wu Duishou, a level-89 Golden Sword Conch. Its carapace looks extremely hard. It wont be a problem if I drill into its body and eat it. Li Xinghen, a level-89 Ultimate Worm. It looks like a long worm. I dont really want to eat it! Dream Weaving World, eh Nangong Yu, a level-87 Golden Twin-Headed Python. This tonic has to be eaten Oh! Ji Xuan? A level-89 Three-Tailed Crab Fish, its actually a prehistoric exotic beast This thing is probably going to transcend the tribulation. If I eat it, Im afraid I can directly level up! Huh? Bei Xuanbing, a level-89 Blade King Ancient Worm? Why are the spiritual beasts of the people from the Infinity World all insects? Han Fei marked these people. Among them, Han Fei knew no less than a hundred people. This was mainly because he knew them from the Land of King Death. Among these hundred people, Han Fei identified a total of 53 from the hostile forces. Among them, only two spiritual beasts made Han Fei wary. One was Hong Yue from the Mad Corpse World. This guys spiritual beast had already become a king! Han Fei couldnt help cursing. This old fox has a Sea Establishment realm spiritual beast? He must be up to no good. However, Han Fei guessed that since this person hid his spiritual beast, he didnt want others to know. If he didnt attack him, there was no need for this guy to enter the Origin Sea and cause trouble for him. The other was Granny Qius Jade Sky Toad, which was also a Sea Establishment realm spiritual beast. According to Xia Xiaochan, people in the Raging Sea could enter the Soul Sea! If there was really a Sea Establishment realm spiritual beast hunting him, Little Black and Little White would be in danger. However, it was lucky that it was Granny Qius spiritual beast Because Granny Qiu was a strong master of the Medicine King World, she would never let her soul leave her body and enter the Soul Sea! Otherwise, who knew what unpredictable things would happen in the outside world after her soul entered the Soul Sea? If that happened, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. She must guarantee the safety of the eighth-grade divine pills. Han Fei quickly drew up a plan. As for the Emperor Sparrow, he had been standing on Little Blacks head. The moment Little Blacks soul changed, the Emperor Sparrow noticed it. After pondering for a long time, the Emperor Sparrow said, Dont tell me you want to eat these spiritual beasts? Han Fei was puzzled. You know its me? Emperor Sparrow: Youre not as fierce as Little Black. Han Fei: Im going to eat these spiritual beasts. Cant I? The Emperor Sparrow was silent for a moment. You can. However, arent you afraid that your spiritual beast will enter the demonic Dao? This cultivation method is the cultivation method of ferocious beasts. When your spiritual beast is completely demonized, in the end, it can only become a primitive fierce beast like me. Fierce beasts are fierce beasts. Fierce beasts cant become divine beasts. This was the first time Han Fei had heard of this. Before, he only knew that horror would be born in the Soul Sea. So would there be such a result? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Whats the benefit of becoming a divine beast? The Emperor Sparrow stared at Han Fei for a long time and then said, Divine beasts are legitimate. Just like in the myriad races, they are righteous Dao, demonic Dao, and evil Dao. Han Fei asked, Can fierce beasts become gods? The Emperor Sparrow said, Yes, but it can never be called a divine beast. Generally, it can be called a demonic god or an evil god, which will only be hated Han Fei asked in confusion, Is it important to be hated? Isnt it enough to become a god? Is it weaker than a divine beast? The Emperor Sparrow was stunned for a long time. Well No. The Emperor Sparrow was probably shocked by Han Feis idea. Since Han Fei had been trying his best to save the Yin-Yang World, wasnt he a righteous person? However, how could the Emperor Sparrow know that for Han Fei, demonic, evil, and righteous paths didnt matter. Han Fei said, Nothing has changed except the name. Why cant I eat them? Eat. The Emperor Sparrow said, In the future, you will face endless pursuit. The slaughter will always be with you. Han Feis spiritual will buzzed. Ive been like this since I was young. Im very familiar with fighting. Eat. The Emperor Sparrow stared at Han Fei for a long time and said happily for the first time, Youre not bad. One day passed. The purple gas outside the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace became more and more intense. Granny Qiu said, Everyone, the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace is about to open. The tribulation clouds in the sky are gathering. This pill will definitely reach the eighth-grade. Please dont disturb me from opening the furnace later, and dont stop the divine pill from transcending the tribulation. It wasnt the first time most people here had seen this scene. It was just that most of the spiritual pills they had seen before werent of such a high quality. Xia Xiaochan was still worried. Now, the field was not in chaos, which meant that Han Fei hadnt taken action yet. If Han Fei had really taken action, it would have been chaotic long ago. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but glance at Han Fei. Are you going to take action when the furnace is opened? However, what Xia Xiaochan didnt know was how Han Fei confirmed the time. Chapter 1906 - : Battle in the Soul Sea In fact, how could Han Fei be sure of the time in the Soul Sea and the outside world? On one hand, he was paying attention to the movements of Granny Qius Jade Sky Toad, and on the other hand, he was watching the movements of the ordinary spiritual beasts around. If a spiritual pill really appeared, at least they would have a reaction! According to his previous experience in the Soul Sea, Han Fei thought that a day should be enough. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly saw that the surrounding spiritual beasts moved slightly almost at the same time. This seemed to be a signal, letting Han Fei know that it was time to eat. Immediately, without hesitation, Han Fei controlled Little Black to bare his teeth. His first goal was Ji Xuans Three-tailed Crab Fish. Yes, Han Fei wasnt afraid at all just because Ji Xuan was a king. It was true that he was a king, but his spiritual beast was not a king. The Emperor Sparrow was in a very good mood. Although it didnt dislike Han Fei before, it knew that although Han Fei had done a lot for the sake of the human race, he wasnt a completely good person. Now it seemed that he was not a good person at all! In the world of cultivation, everything had to be fought for. The so-called justice and evil were all fish shit As long as one was strong enough, he could set rules. After chatting with Han Fei, the Emperor Sparrow also took action. The Three-tailed Crab Fish had extraordinary strength. Its carapace was thick, its steel teeth were like divine weapons, its fins were like sharp blades, and its tail was like sharp threads. It was a real ferocious creature. However, before it could do anything, it felt a demonic sound in its head, as if a demonic creature had entered its head. Immediately afterward, it heard cracking sounds from its body. A large piece of his flesh was torn apart by sharp claws and swallowed by a beak. Its stomach was even more miserable, with a big hole. How could the combat power of Little Black and Little White be underestimated? When Little Black was still level one, he bit whatever he saw. The Blade Fish was eaten by him like crisps. Although this Three-tailed Crab Fish was a level-89 Half-King, it was completely passive and couldnt fight well. Crunch, Crunch, Crunch ~ Little Blacks big mouth and teleportation speed could turn any creature into a skeleton after he chewed on it. Now, it was the same. In the Soul Sea, the Three-tailed Crab Fish suddenly screamed, immediately causing a commotion. Many spiritual beasts quickly left, trying to see the situation clearly. However, when they saw the situation clearly, they saw that the Three-tailed Crab Fish only had a fish head left. Gulp ~ There was also a big hole in the fishs head. Its brain seemed to have been swallowed by an invisible mouth. Buzz! Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, Little Black and Little Whites growth was slow in the first place. He had stayed in the Yin-Yang World for ten years, which was hundreds of years for them. In theory, it was natural for them to make a breakthrough. Before they finished eating the Three-tailed Crab Fish, Little Black and Little White had made breakthroughs. In the outside world. Granny Qiu shouted, Theres still one last moment. Everyone, bear witness. Dont disturb me. Click, click, click ~ The lid of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace quickly trembled. From the gap revealed when it trembled, a large amount of purple gas was steaming. In the sky, black clouds rolled as if tribulation clouds were brewing. Clatter ~ Suddenly, when the lid of the furnace flew up, a small green vine was enveloped by purple flames. On the vine, seven round red beads hung. Hiss! Someone couldnt help but ask via voice transmission, Isnt it refining pills? Why does it look like this vine bears fruit? Someone said, Shut up! Maybe this is their way of refining pills. What do you think the effect of an eighth-grade divine pill is? Someone said, Look there are indeed eight Dao patterns on that pill. Besides, those patterns are different from all the Dao patterns we have seen in history. Boom! At this moment, thunder rumbled in the sky. Everyone knew that the pill tribulation had gathered. Next would be the pill tribulation. Everyone was amazed, including the kings. An eighth-grade divine pill appeared so differently. As the vine flew higher and higher, the lightning in the sky couldnt be held back anymore. The lightning arcs kept striking as if they were about to smash down. Suddenly, Ji Xuan, who was observing the tribulation, frowned. For some reason, he had a bad feeling, as if he had lost something important. His intuition told him that his spiritual beast was a little restless. However, it was not convenient for him to summon his spiritual beast now. Wu Duishou was amazed by the level-eight divine pill and secretly clenched his fists. If such a divine pill could belong to him, wouldnt he definitely become a king? Just as he was engrossed in this scene, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His head suddenly ached as if something had shattered. He felt a stabbing pain between his eyebrows, as if his spiritual beast wanted to come out. Wu Duishou was shocked. Could it be that even my spiritual beast has sensed the effect of this level-eight divine pill and wants to compete for it? Boom! When the first pill tribulation descended, it distracted Wu Duishou. The pill tribulation had already begun! However, to everyones surprise, why was the heavenly tribulation purple? Even Granny Qiu was shocked. What was going on? There had never been a purple pill tribulation before! This was the first time. Was this level-eight divine pill more terrifying than she imagined? Granny Qiu looked solemn. She had refined level-eight divine pills before. She had refined eighth-grade divine pills three times in her life, but never like this. Could it be because of that vine? Granny Qius heart trembled. No one knew that she gradually discovered that there was something wrong with this vine. She had accidentally discovered this vine from her own treasury. Originally, she didnt know what was the use of it, so she threw it into the furnace to test the effect. However, Granny Qiu discovered, to her shock, that the massive energy and all the resources she had invested in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace had been absorbed by this vine. Granny Qiu had refined pills all her life, but this had never happened. The vine was not so big and was relatively dry and short in the first place. However, under her continuous refinement, the vine began to grow. As it grew, leaves began to grow on the vine. After years of hard work, in addition to the young branches, there were also sesame-sized red Dan fruits hanging on the vine. This scene shocked Granny Qiu. For the first time, she discovered that divine pills could grow from a branch like fruit? Oh, no! Granny Qiu thought that this was produced by her persistent efforts which was equivalent to being refined by her! Because of these seven divine pills, Granny Qiu wanted to show the scene of them transcending the tribulation, show their charm, and ask for a high price from the Heavenly Palaces. However, Granny Qiu didnt expect a purple pill tribulation! Just like when a person transcended the king-level tribulation, there would be blue and purple tribulations. Could it be that there were also pill tribulations of different colors? This meant that these seven divine pills were different. However While Granny Qiu was excited, she suddenly heard in her mind that her Jade Sky Toad took the initiative to talk to her. The Jade Sky Toad said, Two fierce beasts have appeared in the Soul Sea and are hunting spiritual beasts crazily. Granny Qiu: ??? It wasnt just Granny Qiu. On the other side, Hong Yue from the Mad Corpse World also heard the voice of his spiritual beast, the Thousand Puppet. There are fierce beasts hunting spiritual beasts. Hong Yue was stunned. A fierce beast? The Thousand Puppet said, Yes, there will also be fierce beasts among spiritual beasts. Their pursuit is not the orthodox Deity Position, but the path of evil. However, these two spiritual beasts are very likely to be deliberately controlled by someone! Huh? Hong Yue was confused. Someone was controlling them? Suddenly, Hong Yue and Granny Qius expressions changed drastically. Someone is hunting in the Soul Sea? Jade Sky Toad: Yes, very ferocious. There was a bird and an invisible creature. Oh, right, I saw a Spirit Swallowing Fish. Granny Qiu: A Spirit Swallowing Fish? Hong Yue: Spirit Swallowing Fish? Are you kidding me? How can that thing appear here Hiss, are you sure its a Spirit Swallowing Fish? In front of her, the divine pill was transcending the tribulation. Granny Qiu knew that once anything bad happened, the consequences would be disastrous. Granny Qiu said, Do you have a way to kill them? Jade Sky Toad: If its that white Spirit Swallowing Fish, it shouldnt be a problem However theres still an invisible spiritual beast thats difficult to grasp. Besides, that bird is very extraordinary. I dare not kill it. You dont dare to kill it? At that time, Granny Qiu was shocked. What kind of creature are you afraid to kill? Different from Granny Qius way of fighting, Hong Yue was horrified. Stay away. If you dont dare to kill it, dont kill it! Even if the sky collapses, the taller ones will hold it up. Ji Xuan and Bei Xuanbing are all here. Let them handle it. The Thousand Puppet said, Ive already run away. You cant count on them. Their spiritual beasts have been eaten. Hong Yue: ??? Chapter 1907 - Are You Questioning Me? At this moment, Granny Qiu and Hong Yue both knew that Han Fei had come. However, it was the critical period of the pill tribulation, and three purple pill tribulations had already descended. If the news that Han Fei was hunting in the Soul Sea was spread at this time, it would definitely be chaotic. At that time, if someone secretly did something to the pill tribulation, it would be a big problem! Therefore, Granny Qiu didnt say this out loud at the first moment. An excuse to the public? She had one. She was focused on refining pills and paying attention to the divine pills. No one could blame her! It didnt matter if other peoples spiritual beasts died. As for Hong Yue, he wouldnt say anything either. He had been hiding his spiritual beast all this time. At this moment, how could he reveal his secret for someone elses spiritual beast? After confirming that it was Han Fei, Hong Yue thought that someone would find out anyway. If he exposed it, firstly, it would expose the fact that his spiritual beast had become a king; secondly, if Han Fei found out that it was him who exposed it, he wouldnt be able to resist Han Fei! Just a few days ago, the Avenger Pirates wiped out the Predators. According to statistics, apart from the death of Mad Fourth King, more than 50 Venerables of the Predators had died. His Mad Corpse Sky was just a Heavenly Palace in the outer sea. Even though he had secretly nurtured his spiritual beast into a king, in terms of combat power, he might not be a match for Mad Fourth King. Their combat powers were probably the same. Since Han Fei could kill the Mad Fourth King, he probably had the strength to kill him. Therefore, Hong Yue was determined not to take action. The pill tribulation was still going on, but in less than half an hour, many people felt that something was wrong with their spiritual beasts. Although spiritual beasts could respond to their masters summoning, there werent many who could take the initiative to attract their masters attention. But just because there werent many didnt mean there werent any. The people who came today could be said to be the top Heavenly Talents of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces in the entire Raging Sea. All of them had extremely high potential and some even had Heavenly Heritage. The spiritual beasts they had were certainly extraordinary. All of a sudden, Li Xinghens glabella flashed. Many people frowned. A king even glared at him. However, Li Xinghen didnt care. In the void, a blood-stained Ultimate Worm with only a small part of it sbody left suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Not good! It was not without reason that Li Xinghen suddenly summoned his spiritual beast. In fact, most people here sensed that something was wrong with their spiritual beasts. However, Han Feis swallowing speed was not that fast, so most of the spiritual beasts were safe, so they didnt take it seriously. The other reason was that eighth-grade divine pills were about to appear. Many people thought that it was the divine pills that triggered their spiritual beasts, but they didnt think of other reasons. But now, seeing Li Xinghens spiritual beast in such a miserable state, most people immediately sensed that something was wrong. Ji Xuan was the first to sense something was wrong. He shouted, Someone is hunting in the Soul Sea. Buzz Everyone took out their spiritual beasts. At this moment, they couldnt care less about the level-eight divine pills. Although the divine pills were good, they were not theirs and would probably be taken by the kings of the Heavenly Palaces like Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Most people were here for the level-seven divine pills and level-five or level-six Dao Pattern Pills. How could they ignore the life of their spiritual beasts just to not affect the pill tribulation? As soon as the spiritual beasts were summoned, there was an uproar. Looking at his baby Three-Tailed Crab Fish that was only level-one, Ji Xuan was furious. A*shole! Who did this?! Wu Duishous face was all dark. Why did my Golden Sword Conch become a conch egg? Who did this? Nangong Yu shouted in a low voice, Not good! My Mystifying Golden Twin-Headed Python has become a baby. Bei Xuanbing looked at his baby Blade King Ancient Worm and said with an ugly expression, Xinghen, everyone from the Infinity World whose spiritual beast is still safe, enter the Soul Sea. Someone shouted, Which evil cultivator dares to cause trouble here? Granny Qiu couldnt pretend anymore. She didnt expect that the guy in the Soul Sea would expose himself after only the fifth pill tribulation. Cant you stall for more time? Granny Qiu pretended to vomit a mouthful of blood, as if she had just returned to her senses. She shouted, Everyone, my Jade Sky Toad told me that the intruder is a Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. Its the Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei is here. Zhong Yue, activate the island-protecting array and seal the island immediately. No one is allowed to leave. Han Fei must be taken down. Li Ji, guard me. I cant leave the eighth-grade divine pills alone. Granny Qiu found an excuse for herself and then stood still again. She couldnt do anything about it. Han Fei knew the Twin Divine Technique. How could I know that he would come here? Besides, there were so many people coming to the Medicine King World this time. How could I defend against them? Since you have discovered the problem and I have provided information, you just need to find Han Fei yourselves. However, Han Fei knew the Twin Divine Technique. How could he be found? Countless souls quickly swept across a thousand kilometers, and the perception range of the Sea Establishment Realm was even further. However, when these souls swept past a certain mountain, they would show slight surprise. Wang Yijian was so unsociable! He was so far away from everyone, and when their perceptions were probing him, it was immediately minced by the sword Qi around him, not giving them any face at all. However, no one paid attention. This person was eccentric to begin with. Besides, Jade Sky Toad had already said that the intruder was Han Fei. What appeared in the Soul Sea was a Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. Therefore, no one associated Wang Yijian with Han Fei. In the Soul Sea. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse when he was chasing the Ultimate Worm. Han Fei finally knew why Li Xinghen was so arrogant. This worm ran really fast. Even if it was targeted by Little Black, even if the Emperor Sparrow was also chasing it, it could still run away after five sections of its body were cut off. Although the Emperor Sparrow immediately summoned inner demons to stop the Ultimate Worm, as soon as Han Fei arrived, Li Xinghen summoned the Ultimate Worm out. Han Fei was speechless. Of course, more than half of the worm had been eaten by Han Fei, and only a small half escaped. However, Han Fei knew that once the Ultimate Worm went out, the matter of him hunting in the Soul Sea would be exposed. As he expected. After only five seconds, Han Fei discovered that many spiritual beasts around him became more active. Several spiritual beasts rushed at Little White. Looking at the spiritual beasts eyes, Han Fei knew that someone had entered the Soul Sea. However, these people were not very strong. At this moment, while Han Fei was swallowing, Little Black and Little White had already upgraded three levels in a row. They only ate Half-King-level spiritual beasts. Besides, they were either prehistoric fierce beasts, ancient exotic species, or legend creatures! Anyway, the effect of this meal was comparable to the hundreds of years of cultivation of Little Black and Little White. It could be seen that he couldnt even feed Little Black and Little White well and they couldnt even eat to their fill. Since he had been exposed, Han Fei didnt care. This was just Han Feis identity being exposed. But now, he was not Han Fei. He was Wang Yijian. They wanted to find Han Fei? Then let them! Even if someone had already discovered Little White, how could Han Fei allow anything to happen to Little White? He rushed up and killed a Ghost Beard Demon Squid with a swish. Then Little Black disappeared again. This was the first time Han Fei had started a battle in the Soul Sea. Han Fei sensed that the spiritual beast who was eaten was also trying to escape. When Han Feis last blow completely killed this guy, Han Fei discovered that the Ghost Beard Demon Squids soul shattered and then disappeared. The Emperor Sparrow said, There are Sea Establishment Realm spiritual beasts nearby. You can leave now Huh, wait a moment. Stay a while longer before leaving. In the outside world. Bei Xuanbing suddenly shouted, Fellow Daoist Yijian, everyone has removed their seals and is open to investigation. Why do you still sit tight and seal a corner of the mountain without saying a word? After all, there were many kings here. The speed of investigation via perception was very fast. It didnt take long for someone to notice Wang Yijian, who had been sitting cross-legged and never moved. He didnt even look at the level-eight divine pills. Are you not here to buy pills? Many people looked at Han Fei, including Ji Xuan. However, Han Fei didnt speak, and Xia Xiaochan said, How can my master be investigated by others? Bei Xuanbing immediately frowned. Humph! How can a mere sword attendant be qualified to speak? Then, he pointed his finger at Xia Xiaochan. In fact, he just wanted to see Han Feis reaction. Of course, he knew that Han Fei was extremely eccentric. Besides, to be respected as a legend of sword cultivators, he must be extraordinary. However, the kings had already scanned almost every place within the thousands of kilometers and even the entire Medicine King World, but they didnt find any clue. Only Han Fei didnt allow anyone to investigate him at all. Anyones perception would be shattered without any mercy. They were all top powerhouses. Although they knew that Wang Yijian was powerful, they were powerful too. Ji Xuan shook his head slightly. Bei Xuanbing was still too young. Although it was indeed serious that his spiritual beast was swallowed, he shouldnt question Wang Yijian now! Hed better wait until the pill tribulation was over! After the pill tribulation, Granny Qiu would deal with this matter. Now, you attacked the sword attendant of the second Sword God, Wang Yijian, so arrogantly. Even if it was just a test, it was impossible for you to end it with a few words. Sure enough, the moment Bei Xuanbing attacked, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and said, Are you questioning me? Chapter 1908 - Slaying a King with One Slash Everyone knew that if a person wanted to enter the Soul Sea, his soul body would be projected into the body of his spiritual beast. His soul was no longer in the real world, so he couldnt do anything. His body was like a dead person, unable to move or speak. Now that Han Fei had spoken, many people were relieved. In their opinion, this at least proved that there was no problem with Wang Yijian. However, although Wang Yijian was fine, Bei Xuanbing and the others knew that ten years ago, when Han Fei broke into the Wild Abyss, the Sword God took action to protect him. Wang Yijian, the Second Sword God, might protect Han Fei too. The area he was guarding might be Han Feis hiding place. After all, if Han Fei used the Twin Divine Technique and was protected by a strong master, no one could find him. Bang! Behind Han Fei, the broken sword suddenly appeared. The sword hummed and pierced through Bei Xuanbings finger as easily as piercing a piece of paper. Many people gasped. Wang Yijian had attacked? Although many people knew that Supreme Clearness and Infinity were very strong, this didnt mean that the Sword God World wasnt strong! Wang Yijian was a true peerless Heavenly Talent in history. At the age of 3,000, he tried to open the Sword Palace and break the Heaven Gate. How could such a person be easy to deal with? Being scolded by Han Fei like this, Bei Xuanbing couldnt take it anymore. He said, Fellow Daoist Yijian, since the moment you entered, you have been sitting cross-legged on this mountain peak. Have you ever thought of changing places? Since they were already fighting, Bei Xuanbing would not flinch. No matter how strong the Sword God World was, it still had to rely on the alliance of the four heavenly palaces. Although Wang Yijian used to be arrogant, could he attack openly in the Medicine King Valley? Now, the pill tribulation was still on-going. How could Wang Yijian dare to use the power of this world? However, Han Fei looked straight at Bei Xuanbing, his eyes cold and indifferent, and his white hair fluttered slightly in the breeze. He said, Are you teaching me how to do things? Bei Xuanbings face turned cold. Wang Yijian, dont change the topic. Arent you afraid that your spiritual beast is hunted? However, Han Feis voice was slow and cold. My spiritual beast? Ive long sacrificed it to my sword. Bei Xuanbing: ??? Everyone : Hong Yue and other old kings shook their heads. They really didnt know about this. However, what couldnt these sword cultivators do? They could even sacrifice themselves to their swords, let alone their spiritual beasts. Therefore, when Han Fei said that his spiritual beast had been sacrificed to his sword, everyone was surprisingly not surprised. For a person like Wang Yijian, why would he need a spiritual beast to cultivate the Sword Dao? Hua! Han Fei suddenly got up and extended his hand, and the broken sword flew to Han Fei from behind. The tip of the sword was pointing up, and the hilt was pointing down, as if waiting for Han Fei to hold it. Han Fei stood still and didnt touch the hilt of the sword. Instead, he looked at Bei Xuanbing with murderous eyes and said leisurely, All these years, you are the only person who dares to attack me. Perhaps someone has forgotten my name. Hiss ~ His name? Many people were stunned for a moment. Did he mean the second Sword God? Did he have another name besides this one? Suddenly, someone exclaimed, In addition to the Second Sword God, this one has the reputation of killing a king with one slash. Could it be Many people looked at Han Fei in shock. Really? For such a trivial matter? At this moment, for some reason, the tribulation of eighth-grade divine pills didnt seem to be attractive anymore. Everyone looked at Han Fei and Bei Xuanbing. Last time, Bei Xuanbing shattered one of Han Feis clones with a single finger. This time, Han Fei didnt really want to deal with Bei Xuanbing. He just wanted to mess up the situation! Because he wouldnt allow the fruits on the vines to fall into the hands of others. Therefore, Han Fei extended his hand. Bei Xuanbings eyes turned cold. Its said that you have the title of slaying a king with a slash, but you failed to reach the sky opening realm in the end. Are you still enjoying the glory of the past? Although Bei Xuanbing was a junior, he was also a top Heavenly Talent in Wang Yijians era. He became a king only 800 years later than Wang Yijian. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the eras they were in werent far away. At this moment, Bei Xuanbing opened his hands, and his ten fingers were like jade, and ice condensed on his arms. Someone said in surprise, Ice Cloud Claw? Thats the Ice Kings unique Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Its said that it can freeze the soul and bloodline. Are these two people going to fight here? On the Medicine King Worlds side, Zhong Yue shouted, Masters, the pill tribulation is still on-going. Why do you have to fight now? Please let the pill tribulation finish first! In fact, Bei Xuanbing didnt really want to fight. As the saying went, there was no falsehood in fame. Han Fei looked really eccentric. However, Han Feis intimidating aura didnt cause much damage, but it was extremely insulting. Bei Xuanbing said those words to him because Han Fei didnt allow him to investigate. What if Han Fei hid under the protection of Wang Yijian? After all, the Sword God had helped Han Fei before. There was no reason for the Second Sword God not to help him. In fact, many people had the same idea. At the same time, Han Fei was sure that no one doubted that he wasnt Wang Yijian. So he tried to summon the Emperor Sparrow. Why did he summon the Emperor Sparrow? Because the Emperor Sparrow might not come out even if he summoned him. He could even communicate with him in the Soul Sea. Now that his main soul was not here, once he contacted the Divine Sparrow, it meant that he needed to come out of the Soul Sea. In the Soul Sea. Han Fei controlled Little Black to swallow crazily Little Whites speed was extremely fast. Not just any creature could approach her. And because of the existence of the Emperor Sparrow, the Jade Sky Toad only made a few tentative attacks. However, whenever the Emperor Sparrow gazed at it, the Jade Sky Toad felt that a demon was coming from its heart, so it didnt really attack. At this moment, Little Black and Little White had already advanced four levels in a row. Suddenly, the Emperor Sparrow said, I feel your summoning. Isnt your soul body here? Who is summoning me? Han Feis heart did a flip. Its my avatar. It seems that its time to go out. In the outside world. Han Fei opened his Sword Domain, and everyones perception landed on the mountain peak. However, there was nothing. While opening the Sword Domain, Han Fei said indifferently, Medicine King World, you should know who is making trouble. As he spoke, Han Fei held the broken sword with one hand. Buzz! At that moment, it was as if all kinds of Great Daos were gathering. A pure power surged on the sword Someone exclaimed, What kind of power is this? Ive never seen it before. However, Ji Xuan said solemnly, word by word, Immortal, Spirit, Qi? At that moment, Zhong Yue shouted, Senior, wait However, what level was Zhong Yue? How could he command a figure like Wang Yijian? Han Fei ignored him. Anyway, he had old and new debts to settle with Bei Xuanbing, so he might as well kill him now. At this moment, Han Feis strength rose to its peak. In addition to the Immortal Spirit Qi, there was also the Primordial Fiendish Qi surging on the sword. Anyway, Bei Xuanbing was not an idiot. Seeing this scene, he immediately shouted, Wang Yijian, this is not the time to fight. Are you deliberately destroying the pill tribulation? Han Fei said indifferently, I wont touch the energy of the world here. Besides, the destroyer is you. No one in the world dares to provoke me. Since you want to die, Ill fulfill your wish. Swish ~ Buzz! Two powers were interweaving. The Immortal Spirit Qi and the Fiendish Qi intertwined like swords and attacked Bei Xuanbing. Bei Xuanbing had always been an extremely conceited person, believing that few people in the Raging Sea could defeat him. However, facing Han Feis sword, Bei Xuanbing felt that his scalp was numb. What kind of f*cking sword is this? How can the Dao of the sword be so powerful? Bei Xuanbing wanted to summon his spiritual beast, but his spiritual beast had been killed. Although the remaining two contractual spiritual beasts were in the Half-King realm, under this terrifying power, it made no difference. Buzz! A blue ice armor covered Bei Xuanbing. In his hand, ice was stacked, and water mist gathered like a mud pool, trying to block Han Feis sword. Not far away, Zhang Luotian shook his head slightly. Its more than immortal spiritual energy. Mr. Yijians sword killing intent already contains primitive fiendish energy. These two powers are both used by Sky Opening realm powerhouses. Could it be that Mr. Yijian has already reached the sky opening realm? Bei Xuanbings face turned green. How could he have expected Han Fei to attack so easily? He wanted to kill him just for such a trivial matter?! At that moment, even though Bei Xuanbing used a secret technique, he still felt powerless. Bei Xuanbing shouted, Brother Ji, help me! But Ji Xuan pretended not to hear him and complained in his heart, Is there something wrong with your head? This is the Sword Dao in the Sky Opening realm! You want me to help you block it? No way! Bei Xuanbing looked around and realized that he had made a big mistake. As the saying went, there was always someone stronger. He could provoke any world, but he shouldnt provoke the lunatics of the Sword God World. Especially this Wang Yijian, his reputation was not good in the first place. Was he out of her mind to provoke him? In an instant, Bei Xuanbing saw the eighth-grade divine pills that were transcending the eighth heavenly tribulation. Bei Xuanbing was shocked. After all, his life should be more important than these so-called divine pills! It should be good to use the heavenly tribulation to resist Han Feis sword. Swish! Bei Xuanbing hid behind the level-eight divine pills. At this moment, Granny Qiu couldnt sit still anymore. She shouted, Bei Xuanbing, you want to destroy my divine pills? The Medicine King World will never let you off! Unfortunately, at that critical moment, Granny Qiu shouted too late. This was because Han Feis terrifying sword slashed through the divine pills, heavenly tribulation, and Bei Xuanbing together. Rumble! Rumble! The sky was torn apart, and the Sea Establishers were all shocked. Is Wang Yijian going to tear down the Medicine King Valley? Boom! In the terrifying explosion, the void collapsed. Bei Xuanbings body shattered, but he was still alive, but he felt that his soul was imprisoned by a special power. At that moment, a voice sounded in Bei Xuanbings mind, Congratulations, you guessed right. Therefore, you have to die. Then a blood-colored crack suddenly appeared in the sky. Hiss ~ Instantly, everyone fell silent, horrified. Bei Xuanbing was killed by a single slash? Chapter 1909 - Eight Nine Mystic Pills The moment Bei Xuanbing died, everyone present was stunned. Not only was he dead, but for some reason, a vast heavenly tribulation appeared in the sky and fell into the collapsed void. Everyone worked together to resist the aftershock of Han Feis sword, only to see a ninth heavenly tribulation appear in the sky. While everyone was shocked by the death of Bei Xuanbing, Granny Qiu exclaimed, Its the ninth pill tribulation. Nine I refined a ninth-grade divine pill. Buzz! At that moment, Granny Qiu rushed into the collapsed void, ignoring the terrifying aftershock of the Immortal Fiend Saber. However, immediately afterward, Granny Qius wailing voice resounded through the sky, Where are my pills? Who stole my pills? Huh? How is that possible? Is it Han Fei? Impossible! How could Han Fei have a chance to steal the pills? When did he come out of the Soul Sea? Someone was shocked. It must be the Twin Divine Technique. The effect of the Twin Divine Technique in the Sea Establishment Realm might be beyond our expectations. Han Fei, you shameless thief. Give my pills back! At that moment, Granny Qiu burst into fury. She had never expected that the source of trouble would come from the Soul Sea. Han Fei was really cunny Puff ~ Granny Qiu vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot. A king of the Medicine King World, Li Ji, hurriedly said, Palace Master Granny Qiu shouted, Lock down the Medicine King World. No one is allowed to leave or contact the outside world With that, Granny Qiu ignored the terrifying power that swept across the Medicine King Valley and glared at Han Fei. Wang Yijian, I dont think I mistreated you. Why did you ruin our Medicine King Worlds great event? However, Han Fei looked straight at Granny Qiu. Are you questioning me? Uh His words horrified countless people. Just now, Bei Xuanbing retorted because he couldnt resist the insult of Han Feis words, but then he was killed by Han Fei. Now, Granny Qiu had embarked on the same path as Bei Xuanbing? Everyone couldnt help but want Granny Qiu to shut up. You are indeed unparalleled in alchemy, but in terms of fighting, you are nothing! But this time, Han Fei said indifferently, I attacked just to kill the person just now. Han Fei explained, which was rare, but it was just a casual remark. In other words, Bei Xuanbing wanted to block his Immortal Fiend Saber with the pill tribulation. Who could have expected that? It was Bei Xuanbings fault, not mine. At this moment, the Heavenly Talents of the Infinity World were all shocked. Especially Li Xinghen and the others, seeing their king was killed so easily, it was the first time they realized that the people from the Sword God World were too strong. This was only the f*cking second Sword God. What about the real Sword God? Many people suddenly figured it out. No wonder the Sword God, Immeasurability, Supreme Mystic, and Glazed Glass could exist in the inner domain safely. With such combat power, how many people dared to provoke them? Granny Qiu fell silent at Han Feis question. Only then did Granny Qiu realize that she couldnt take it out on this person at this moment. Wang Yijians reputation was like this in the first place. If anyone offended him, he would start a massacre. In the eyes of this kind of sword cultivator, the strong were used to slaughter. Except for swords, they didnt care about anything. Han Fei sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain without moving, and Granny Qiu didnt dare to say anything to Han Fei again. The others certainly wouldnt ask for trouble. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, felt that her back was wet. She wondered how Han Fei could still be so calm under such circumstances. What surprised her even more was Han Feis slash just now. Could he really kill a king with one slash? At this moment, Xia Xiaochan had countless questions to ask, but she held them back because she was still in Medicine King World. In fact. In Han Feis Origin Sea, the Demon Purification Pot was fusing with a small vine. Han Fei was excited. There were indeed seven divine pills hanging on the vine, which made him swallow. How did he get this vine? Of course, he got it through a well-thought-out plan. Han Fei dawdled and didnt take out his sword because he was waiting for the pill tribulation to descend. This was because Han Fei knew that this sword would be extremely powerful! After all, he had slashed out his black-mist body and the Immortal Fiend Saber together. Seeing that he couldnt resist the Immortal Fiend Saber, Bei Xuanbing definitely had to find a power that could resist the Immortal Fiend Saber. At this time, the pill tribulation happened to descend, and he would probably use the pill tribulation to resist it. Therefore, he had a way to touch the vine. It was originally a vine of the Demon Purification Pot, so Han Fei could easily collect it into Forge the Universe. As for the last ninth pill tribulation, to be honest, Han Fei didnt know what happened. Han Fei guessed that it was because both Bei Xuanbing and he had entered the range of the pill tribulation that the ninth pill tribulation had descended. At this moment. The fifth vine was slowly connecting to the Demon Purification Pot. He wondered how traumatized Granny Qiu would be if she knew that the ultra-quality divine pills she had poured so much effort into refining had become fruits on a vine on the Demon Purification Pot. But now, Han Fei was happy. Every time the vine appeared, the Demon Purification Pot would have some change. Last time, the appearance of the fourth vine brought him the Bloodline Devouring Divine Technique. This time, he didnt know what was waiting for him. After spinning in the Origin Sea for a long time, the Demon Purification Pot finally slowed down. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and came to the vine. Han Fei was speechless. He thought to himself, Im really patient. When my original soul entered the Soul Sea, I didnt know that the level-eight divine pills Granny Qiu mentioned were actually the small vine. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been in the mood to swallow spiritual beasts. At this moment, in the Origin Sea, Little Black and Little White were circling, breaking through four levels in a row. They needed some time to stabilize their cultivation. The Emperor Sparrow looked at the Demon Purification Pot curiously, thinking about something. When Han Fei approached the Demon Purification Pot, his eyes fell on the divine pills on the Demon Purification Pot, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Eight Nine Mystic Pill < Introduction > A Heavenly Dao Mystic Pill that absorbs the essence of everything. This pill contains all kinds of divine powers and techniques. < First Pill > It contains a golden movement technique. When the golden light appears, one can leap tens of thousands of kilometers. Cultivating the Golden Light Leap Technique, one can travel between the heavens and earth in a moment. < Second Pill > Comprehend the Dharma Laksana of the world. With the body as the Dharma Laksana, one has the nine heavens above the head, and the sea of the abyss under the feet. The Dharma Laksana is 33,000 feet long, swallowing all the images into the original body. < Third Pill > A technique of infinite changes. Comprehending the Heavenly Dao, one can sense the infinite changes and transform into thousands of things in the world. < Fourth Pill > Riding the clouds, controlling the stars and the sea, summoning the clouds, rain, thunder, and lightning in the nine heavens, and absorbing the spiritual energy of the earth. Suppress the sea, open the sky, and Ill control the world. < Fifth Pill > The soul leaves the body and opens the eighth consciousness of the human soul. When the soul leaves the body, the mountains and rivers will shatter, the earth will sink, and the perception will be the world. < Sixth Pill > As long as the divine body is not destroyed, the world will not be destroyed. Cultivating a supreme divine body, one can call out like the wind and clouds in the four seasons. His voice is thunderous, his eyes are like the sun, moon, and stars, his body is like the earth, his blood is like the sea, and his will is like rain. < Seventh Pill > The Immortal Slaying Saber can only be used once. It can stabilize the sea and kill immortals. Without a god, who can compete with it? < Remarks > Only the first pill of the Eight Nine Mystic Pills has matured so far. On the day a pill is produced, it has to transcend the pill tribulation first. This vine needs to be nourished and taken care of slowly. Gulp ~ When Han Fei saw the introduction to the Eight Nine Mystic Pills, he was stunned. There were a total of seven pills, all extraordinary. It seemed that each of them contained a divine technique. Seven such heaven-defying pills were produced at once. As for the seventh pill, Without a god, who can compete with it? Han Fei immediately guessed that the moment he learned the Immortal Slaying Saber, he might even be able to slaughter a monarch. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed again. At this time, Han Fei looked at the vine again and found seven small red pills growing on it. Only the one at the bottom had nine patterns. As for the other six small red pills, they all had eight patterns. Furthermore, what was even more obvious was that the small pill at the bottom was shining with golden light, as if it was about to mature and fall. Needless to say, this was the first pill. This pill was known as the golden light movement technique. Taking it, one could jump tens of thousands of kilometers and travel between the heavens and earth in an instant. It looked like a movement technique or a space technique. Unfortunately, Han Fei was in his black-mist body now. Hed better swallow this kind of divine pill after his twin bodies became one. Besides, the outside world was frantically looking for him. If his twin bodies fused and anyone sensed the subtle change, his identity as Wang Yijian would be exposed. Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry to fuse his twin bodies. Fortunately, he took advantage of the moment when the space collapsed to collect the vine. Then he sank with the power of the explosion and drilled into the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. Han Fei estimated that even if these people racked their brains, they wouldnt be able to guess that he had set the space node in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. As long as the Medicine King World couldnt find him, they couldnt keep everyone here all the time. Even if the Medicine King World wanted to do so, it depended on whether the other worlds would give them face. At least, with Wang Yijians identity, he wouldnt give them face Killing without hesitation was Wang Yijians style. With this in mind, Wang Yijian, played by Han Fei, sat cross-legged peacefully. He even deliberately patrolled the place of the explosion just now, frowning slightly, causing others to think. Chapter 1910 - He Was Obviously Taking Revenge Granny Qius eighth-grade divine pills were all taken away, and the kings investigation got them nowhere. How could they dare to continue to hold the so-called Pill Dao festival? Earlier, it was said that there were level-seven divine pills and a large number of level-five and level-six Dao Pattern Pills for sale. Now it seemed that Han Fei had already broken into the Medicine King Valley. But the group of kings couldnt find any clue. Who would still take out the pills they had worked so hard to refine? In this case, some people wanted to leave. The death of Bei Xuanbing was not a small matter. Bei Xuanbing was the grandson of Patriarch Infinity Bei Luochen. Now Bei Luochen should be on his way here. It didnt matter if others left or not, but Han Fei definitely had to leave. Although he still had reserves of the Immortal Spirit Qi and Fiendish Energy, Patriarch Infinity was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. Perhaps he used the Immortal Spirit Qi. He could kill Bei Xuanbing, but it was impossible for him to kill Bei Luochen. Therefore, Han Feis perception scanned for a moment and he suddenly got up. Im leaving. If the divine pills are found, Ill come again. Han Fei didnt hide his intention to run. In fact, many people were also watching the show. They thought to themselves, Wang Yijian killed Bei Xuanbing. Will Bei Luochen let him off? As soon as the two of them met, there must be a super battle! Now that Wang Yijian was leaving, everyone was slightly relieved, including Ji Chen and the others. It seemed that Wang Yijian hadnt reached the Sky Opening Realm yet. Otherwise, he didnt have to come to buy medicine from the Medicine King World, nor would he have to run away Obviously, although he could use some power in the Sky Opening realm, he still couldnt beat a real Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Although sword cultivators had always been fearless, it didnt mean that they would just wait for death Every cultivator knew the value of life. However, some people were still worried. It was Wang Yijian who protected Han Fei. If Wang Yijian left, Han Fei might be gone too. Then who could they complain to? At this moment, a girl in the Half-King realm suddenly ran to the Pill Tribulation Square and faced Han Fei. Im Dongfang Yuexi, Mr. Yijian. Youre leaving as soon as the accident happens. Although everyone knows why, who can prove that you wont take Han Fei away? After all, as many people know, the Sword God World once helped Han Fei. Boom~ Instantly, many people were surprised. Is this girl crazy? Do you know who you are talking to? Even Granny Qius face changed drastically. Yuexi, shut up. However, Dongfang Yuexi said, I know that the Second Sword God is very strong, but being strong doesnt mean you can be unreasonable. Smack! Immediately, someone slapped his forehead. Is this girl out of her mind? Is Wang Yijian the kind of person who is reasonable? However, some people thought to themselves, If a junior said that to Wang Yijian, she might be fine. Would Wang Yijian bully a Half-King? Sure enough, Han Fei paused for a few seconds and looked at Dongfang Yuexi. First of all, the strong can be unreasonable. Secondly, its impossible for Han Fei to escape. As for where he is, find him yourselves. With that, the broken sword behind Wang Yijian cut through the void and Han Fei left from the void, followed by Xia Xiaochan who was holding a sword in her arms. It wasnt until the two of them left that Dongfang Yuexi felt her legs go limp. She was extremely scared when she was talking to such a murderous person. Fortunately, she made the right bet. Wang Yijian wouldnt attack a junior. Otherwise, he would have stabbed her to death. When Han Fei really left, Beitang Xuans face was pale. He wanted to search for Bei Xuanbings corpse, but failed to find it. Wang Yijian Beitang Xuan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, as if telling himself, I must become stronger! I must kill Wang Yijian with my own hands in the future. Li Xinghen patted Beitang Xuans shoulder. This matter is not something you and I can decide. The patriarch will uphold justice. Beitang Xuan said, Damn it. The Sword God World deserves to be wiped out. Ji Xuan from the Supreme Clearness World slowly heaved a sigh of relief. At least, compared to the Infinity World, they didnt suffer much losses. Although his spiritual beast had been killed and turned into a baby, at least it wasnt dead yet. With a long period of nurturing, it could still recover. Besides, Ji Xuan was glad that he didnt challenge Wang Yijian. This battle also showed him how strong the Sword God World was. In the past, even he felt that since the Sword God World was so strong, how could they not even be able to take down those four heavenly palaces? Now it seemed that they really couldnt! Even if they could, what price would they have to pay? The Second Sword God was already so strong. Then, what about the real Sword God? Half a day passed. Because the others werent as powerful as Han Fei, they couldnt leave. They were taken away by the people of the Medicine King World and gathered together. At this moment, Bei Luochen arrived. As soon as Bei Luochen appeared, he saw Li Xinghen and the other powerhouses of the Infinity World all kneeling on the Pill Tribulation Square. Beitang Xuans eyes were red. Great-grandfather, please uphold justice. Uncle was killed on the spot by Wang Yijian from the Sword God World. That b*stard is extremely ferocious and arrogant. Great-grandfather, youve gotta avenge Uncle! Bei Luochen frowned. Wang Yijian? Hes not dead? Bei Luochen couldnt help but look at Granny Qiu who was waiting in the Pill Tribulation Square. Obviously, the old lady was still here, just to give Bei Luochen an explanation. Granny Qiu stiffly explained what happened, and Bei Luochen frowned. In fact, Granny Qiu didnt want to talk to Bei Luochen at all. If it werent for Bei Xuanbing provoking Wang Yijian, if it werent for the fact that Bei Xuanbing was no match for Wang Yijian and had to rely on the pill tribulation to block Wang Yijians sword, Han Fei wouldnt have had the chance to snatch all her divine pills. However, Granny Qiu was not strong enough! There were some words that she couldnt say to a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse like Bei Luochen, so she could only swallow them. Level-nine divine pills were indeed extremely important, but the protection of Supreme Clearness, Infinity and the other heavenly palaces was equally important. Otherwise, with just the Medicine King World itself, although it didnt lack kings, they were still much weaker than those wild kings who had experienced countless life-and-death battles. Bei Luochens perception scanned this place again and again. He saw Zhang Luotian and Ji Xuan. Zhang Luotian was calm. So what if he was an emperor? No matter how powerful he was, he wouldnt dare to attack the people of the Martial Emperor City. Bei Luochen said, Ji Xuan, what exactly happened? Ji Xuan sighed and said, Senior, the Ice King was too eager to find Han Fei, so he offended Wang Yijian. And that person is indeed extremely eccentric. He seems to have already mastered the Immortal Spirit Qi and another powerful force. The slash condensed from these two forces is extremely powerful and full of killing intent. Its really difficult for a Sea Establisher to block that slash. After a long silence, Bei Luochen grabbed a trace of dissipating power from the void and sensed it. What a strong murderous aura. Wang Yijian has really entered the demonic Dao. Entered the demonic Dao? Ji Xuan, Granny Qiu, and the others were all surprised. It seemed that Wang Yijian was quite normal! Did he really enter the demonic Dao? Bei Luochen didnt explain. His perception swept across the Medicine King World. He even checked every inch of the land and every object, but he didnt find any trace of Han Fei. Bei Luochen said, Very good, Wang Yijian, Sword God World, do you really think our Infinity World doesnt dare to start a war? Beiluo Chen snorted heavily and looked at Li Xinghen, Beitang Xuan, and the others. Lets go back. Seven days passed. The Medicine King World had checked all the people they could. They had searched everyone he could, but still didnt find Han Fei. But the Medicine King World couldnt really keep everyone here all the time. The first to ask to leave was the Martial Emperor City. Zhang Luotian said, The Martial Emperor City is here to buy pills, not to be investigated. Following that, the other Heavenly Palaces also requested to leave. Ji Chen and the others couldnt sit still either. On this day, everyone was about to leave. Suddenly, someone from the Medicine King World had his glabella flashed, and his spiritual beast appeared. However, he suddenly discovered that his spiritual beast had become a baby. Someone was shocked. Han Fei is still here! Han Fei is still here! After only a moment, when Granny Qiu arrived, Han Feis spiritual beast had already disappeared without a trace. This time, many strong masters of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces had their spiritual beasts swallowed by Han Fei. Instantly, many people were terrified. Someone said, No, we cant stay in the Medicine King World anymore. Someones expression was ugly as he instantly summoned his spiritual beast to prevent any problems from happening inside. And this seemed to clear Wang Yijians suspicion. Since Han Fei was still here, Wang Yijian must have been used. Granny Qiu asked, Jade Sky Toad, you really cant catch that guys spiritual beast? Jade Sky Toad: I really cant. I dont even know where its other body is. Besides, a strange bird is attacking me. Its aura is very terrifying. Im afraid I will even be implicated. Granny Qiu said, What should we do? Han Fei is simply a bane. We shouldnt have let the Yin-Yang World survive back then. Now, he is obviously taking revenge! Chapter 1911 - Golden Light Movement Technique Han Feis next action was a real provocation. He seemed to be saying, If you have the ability, seal the Medicine King World again. If you dare to seal it, I dare to eat. In the end, Granny Qiu compromised. She couldnt keep everyone here because of Han Fei, nor did she have the ability. Therefore, she might as well let these people leave. If Han Fei could mix into the crowd, then just let him leave! Granny Qiu said to the void, Han Fei, you stole all the divine pills. We Medicine King World accept this loss. I hope you can take care of yourself! However, Han Fei wouldnt be tricked. You deliberately made an opening for me to leave? In fact, you joined forces with Supreme Clearness and Infinity to set up an inescapable net outside Do you think Im stupid? At this moment, in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, Han Fei was absorbing the purple fire. Han Fei discovered that the essence of the fire was extremely helpful to his body refinement. The main reason was that there was a medicinal fragrance in the fire. Han Fei felt that his body was overflowing with energy, which was nourishing his body. If he cultivated in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, a year would probably be equivalent to ten years in the outside world. Of course, if only the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace could be placed in his Origin Sea. Then, a year would probably be equivalent to 300 years in the outside world. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. For this magical cultivation method, he had to take down the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. When the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace was no longer enough to support his cultivation, he would throw it to Patriarch Million Poison, Huang Jie, to fulfill his promise for him. After the people left one after another, Granny Qiu returned the pill furnace to the alchemy room. Unlike ordinary treasures, pill furnaces were the basic conditions for every alchemist. Generally speaking, they wouldnt be taken into the body. The pill furnace was open every day, refining overlapping flames. Han Fei had heard it when Old Jiang taught Tang Ge. It was true. Granny Qiu returned to the alchemy room and casually threw a batch of herbs into the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. The ultra-quality spiritual stones turned into purple flames and calcined the herbs. Han Fei thought to himself, I wonder what pill this old lady is refining now. If only I could eat it. Then he heard that Dongfang Yuexi, who had shouted at him earlier, had entered the alchemy room. She said, Teacher, this is a level-six Spirit Nurturing Pill refined by me. Youve hurt your mind these past few days. Dont dwell on that matter anymore. Huh? You can refine a level-six Spirit Nurturing Pill now? Granny Qiu seemed a little surprised, but then she sighed slightly. Yuexi! Im afraid I wont have another chance to refine level-nine divine pills in this life. This time, I thought they were only level-eight divine pills. But who knew that there would be the ninth pill tribulation at the end, alas Dongfang Yuexi said, Teacher, you are the master of the Medicine King Heavenly Palace, the best alchemist in the world. You might still have a chance to refine level-nine divine pills. Granny Qiu shook her head slightly. Youre still young and dont know the Dao of alchemy well enough. Forget it Yuexi! Ive long had the idea of passing on the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace to you. However, youre still young. When you return from this trip to the Monarch Palace, regardless of whether you become a king or not, Ill pass on the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace to you. Youve been talented on alchem since you were a child. Perhaps you might be able to break my limit. Dongfang Yuexi said, The Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace is a godly alchemy weapon. I dare not accept it Han Fei silently snorted when he listened to the old woman and the young girl playing the show of a good master and her disciple. This Granny Qiu was obviously not a good person. The pills clearly grew from the small vine, but she took credit for it? Did she really think that they were refined by her? How could she not find out about the truth? Also, is this Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace yours? How do you have the cheek to want to pass it on to the next generation? Outside, Granny Qiu said, Yuexi! You can refine pills here recently! Feel the effect of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace in advance. Yes, Teacher. Han Fei wasnt sure. What kind of trap did Granny Qiu arrange outside the Medicine King World? Anyway, he shouldnt go out now! He had plenty of time. He would stay in the Medicine King World for another month. At this moment, Han Fei had already fused his twin bodies. He didnt stay outside for long but entered his Origin Sea. That divine pill contained the Golden Light Movement Technique. He should eat it first. A moment later. Han Fei came to the Demon Purification Pot again, looked at the seven divine pills, and reached out to gently pull the last divine pill. It didnt take him much effort to pull down the divine pill. Huff! When the divine pill was picked, Han Fei immediately smelled the fragrance of the pill. Without thinking much, Han Fei immediately stuffed the pill into his mouth and sat down cross-legged. As soon as this pill entered his mouth, Han Fei felt that he seemed to have comprehended the Dao of space. It was very different from the ordinary Dao of space. This Golden Light Movement Technique was a bit like the Star Teleportation Technique, which was a space technique between reality and the void. Therefore, Han Fei immediately felt that if he mastered this technique, many arrays wouldnt be able to trap him. Han Feis mind was gradually immersed in it, and he seemed to be practicing in a dream. With a flash of golden light, he traveled between the heavens and earth, which was many times better than the Great Shift that the old turtle had taught him. There was a period of time between two teleportations of the Great Shift. However, this golden movement technique was different. Wherever the light shone, he could go. As golden light jumped, which was comparable to the flash of light, he could teleport 300,000 kilometers a second. Gulp! Han Feis eyes were closed, but he kept swallowing. If he mastered this technique, his speed would be 600,000 kilometers per second? Han Fei couldnt imagine how fast it was! In the dream, Han Fei sensed the frequency of the golden light jumping. It could be used about three times in one second. During this period, although there was a gap, it was extremely short. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. At this speed, how many people could match him in speed? Han Fei couldnt help asking, Old Yuan, how fast were you before you reached the Sky Opening Realm? Stunned by Han Feis question, the old turtle said, Speed is not my strong point. However, before I reached the Sky Opening Realm, I could teleport millions of kilometers at a time. Han Fei said, Not the Great Shift. Im talking about your fastest speed. For example, pure speed. After a long silence, the old turtle said, Before the Sky Opening realm? That was more than 500,000 kilometers in one second. If I tried my best, it could probably reach a million kilometers at most. Han Fei was stunned. A million kilometers the fastest? The old turtle paused and said, Yes, isnt it fast enough? Han Fei said perfunctorily, Enough, enough. However, Han Fei casually said, By the way, Old Yuan, if a king is so fast, cant he finish exploring this world? How big is this world? The old turtle couldnt help but say, Well! Everyone asks this question when they become a king. They all think that they are fast enough, so they can definitely finish exploring this world. In fact, more than one person has tried it, but in the end, people only found a few problems. Han Feis eyelids twitched. What problems? The old turtle said, One of the problems is that when a person is too fast, he can easily enter the void. In the end, he cant stop stepping into the endless void and even touch the river of time. Therefore, if hes not careful, he can disappear. Han Fei asked in surprise, Disappear?! The old turtle said, The limit seems to be 600,000 kilometers per second. Once you exceed this speed, there will be many problems. Many people just run and disappear and never appear again. It seems that no one except monarchs can handle this speed. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. The old turtle was talking about the speed of light! No one would move at a speed faster than light, because once they reached that limit, there were too many unpredictable things. The old turtle mentioned the endless void and the river of time, which might have been sensed at the speed of light. And this golden movement technique seemed to have reached the speed of light. If what the old turtle said was true, hed better not move at his fastest speed then. If anything unexpected happened, with his current knowledge, he might not be able to deal with it. Besides, although he had swallowed this divine pill, this golden movement technique couldnt be used to its limit easily. He hadnt tried it yet, so he didnt know how fast it could be! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the other problems? The old turtle said, Another problem is that this world is too big. Besides, most people say that the world we are in is actually not a simple world. Han Fei asked, What do you mean? Is it a combination of multiple worlds? The old turtle said, Sort of, but not exactly. It seems to be related to some territory thing. Im a turtle! I always sleep. Im too lazy to care about territory. Han Fei was lost for words. Yes, youre a turtle, but whats so great about that? You have no desire for knowledge at all? Isnt exploring the world the best cultivation? Han Fei firmly believed that no matter how big this world was, he could finish exploring this world if his speed was fast enough! He must figure out this problem in the future. Chapter 1912 - Somethings Wrong with the Furnace In fact, after Han Fei learned the Golden Light Movement Technique, he felt that even if he left the Medicine King World now, Bei Luochen might not be able to stop him. After asking Old Yuan, Han Fei knew that whether it was the Sea Establishment Realm or the Sky Opening Realm, in terms of speed, there would be a balance in the end. As for the fundamental reason for the difference in speed, it was essentially a problem of how to control space and time. The Sky Opening realm was obviously stronger in this aspect. However, this problem had almost become a problem that the Sea Establishment realm and Sky Opening realm powerhouses had been pursuing. However, Han Fei didnt want to leave yet. Since he was already in the Medicine King World and the Medicine King World was one the main enemies of the Yin-Yang World, there was nothing wrong for him to take revenge. Now that he couldnt touch Supreme Clearness and Infinity, he would attack Medicine King World first. He had taken back the little vine and obtained the Eight Nine Mystic Pills. And his next target would be the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. Now, the biggest problem was that the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace had been refined by Granny Qiu, so he couldnt take it out now. Or, he could kill Granny Qiu and break into her Origin Sea to snatch it out. Or, he could force Granny Qiu to remove her control of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. If Han Fei chose the first method, it was actually quite dangerous. Firstly, there was more than one king in the Medicine King World, and there might be more than one king in the outside world. If he killed Granny Qiu now, he would have to break open her Origin Sea. At that time, it would be really easy for him to be ambushed. Although he could hide in Granny Qius Origin Sea, some people might know that he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. But if he chose to control Granny Qiu, she probably wouldnt surrender and he would probably have to kill her in the end. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. Let me take a rest for a few more days. Half a month later. Dongfang Yuexi was refining a level-six Dao Pattern Pill. Because she was using the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace this time, Dongfang Yuexi refined it very carefully. However, when Dongfang Yuexi was refining pills, she felt that the firepower of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace didnt seem to be enough. She thought to herself, Perhaps its because I didnt control it well, or because I havent mastered the essence of alchemy yet. However, she never thought that the problem might be the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace itself. After this round of refining, Dongfang Yuexi used a lot of great medicines. Even Granny Qiu praised her for her control, but in the end, she only got a sixth-grade Meditation Pill. Huh! Even Granny Qiu couldnt help but look suspicious. That shouldnt be the case! Your control was almost perfect. Logically speaking, you should have refined at least three Meditation Pills. How could there be only one? Under normal circumstances, once the useless pills in the pill furnace were invalid, they would become the medicinal power of the pill furnace and be absorbed by the power of the pill furnace. Then, when the furnace refined pills again, the energy would be fed to other pills. This was why the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace could easily refine level-three Dao Pattern Pills. Dongfang Yuexi couldnt help sweating. Teacher, maybe my skills are not good enough. I think something must have gone wrong. Granny Qiu frowned. She couldnt help but think, Could it be that the power of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace had been absorbed too much by the little vine? Therefore, the effect of refining pills now was worse than before? She said, Yuexi, move aside. Ill refine the next batch of pills. Dongfang Yuexi was relieved to hear that. She thought to herself, Sure enough, Im still not familiar with level-six pills. Yet. Half a month later. When Granny Qiu opened the furnace, only a Meditation Pill flew out. Granny Qiu was confused. She thought to herself, I cant even refine a level-six pill now? Dongfang Yuexi was also dumbfounded. Could it be that there was something wrong with the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace? With Teachers alchemy strength, as long as there were enough materials, wouldnt it be a breeze for her to refine level-six pills? It was impossible for her to waste a furnace of pills and only have one left! In the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. In the past month, Han Fei had a great time eating. Of course, what Han Fei absorbed was not the pill, but the medicinal power. The purple fire tempered the medicinal power and soaked into his body. After the transformation of the Purity Mystic Body, 80% of the pure medicinal power entered his body. Han Fei even discovered that his bones were slightly turning into gold and jade. The kind of pale golden jade-like bone looked quite strange. At present, it was only a small part, less than 10% of his body. However, this was enough to show that his body was indeed changing. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt have so much time to waste here. He certainly couldnt stay in this pill furnace for eight or ten years, just waiting for Granny Qiu and Dongfang Yuexi to feed him the medicinal power. At this time, Granny Qiu said, Perhaps those level-nine divine pills have swallowed most of the medicinal power of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, causing the effect of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace to deteriorate. However, dont panic. We just need to refine a large number of pills. As time goes by, the effect should be able to recover. Ill slowly refine a batch of pills, which will take about nine years. Lets come back and check this furnace in nine years! Han Fei was stunned. Are you kidding me? Spend nine years just to refine a furnace of pills? Soon, Granny Qiu threw thousands of great medicines into the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. After instructing a Half-King to guard it, she left. Han Fei wanted to keep Granny Qiu on the spot, but considering that she had thrown thousands of ingredients in It would be a waste not to eat them! He might as well use them to temper his body first. It wouldnt be too late to leave after he consumed the medicinal power. Seven or eight days passed. The medicinal power of the thousands of herbs in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace had basically been exhausted and turned into energy for body tempering by Han Fei. Han Fei wished that the old lady could throw another batch of thousands of herbs in. He could stay until Granny Qiu went bankrupt. Seeing it was no longer useful to stay in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and a golden light jumped and he appeared in the alchemy room. Seeing Han Fei suddenly appear, the Half-Kings face changed greatly and he was about to shout. However, Han Feis suppressing pressure instantly knocked him down, making him unable to move. With a thought, Han Fei took out the Half-Kings Sun-Moon Shell and controlled him with the Void Lines. And the Half-King couldnt resist at all. Han Fei smiled and issued an order in his heart, and the man left the alchemy room calmly. At this time, Han Fei said, Old Yuan, prepare the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array. As soon as Granny Qiu comes in, I will immediately forbid all techniques in this space. Lets catch this old lady first. The old turtle said, Catch her alive? This is her territory. Han Fei said, Ill cripple her first and then catch her. Anyway, since Ive already come to the Medicine King World, I must take the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. Oh Wait, no hurries. I have to leave first. Buzz! Han Fei directly used the Twin Divine Technique. His white-mist body stayed in the alchemy room and entered the Origin Sea in the blink of an eye, and his black-mist body had already quietly left. Using the Vast Ocean Navigator as the guide, he found the treasury of the Medicine King Valley. Since the level-nine divine pills were stolen, Granny Qiu didnt seem to care about refining pills anymore. It was reasonable. She had worked so hard for so long and was about to succeed, but someone messed it up. It was a good thing that she didnt collapse. However, instead of refining pills, Granny Qiu began to teach her juniors. At the same time, she often perceived the entire Medicine King World, fearing that Han Fei was still here. At this moment, Granny Qiu was coming out of a cave and saw a familiar figure. She immediately said via voice transmission, Miao He, why arent you in my alchemy room? Why did you come out? The Half-King named Miao He immediately bowed and said, Palace Master, please take a look at the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace! There may be a problem with this furnace. Hearing this, Granny Qius expression changed slightly, and her figure disappeared. Then, she appeared in the alchemy room. Because it was a place for her to refine pills and she didnt like to live in the Heavenly Palace, there were always arrays around. However, what she saw stunned her. F*ck, there was more than a problem. The pill refinement had clearly stopped. She had planned to spend nine years refining this furnace of medicine But the furnace went out only after nine days? Did something go wrong? Granny Qiu was about to question Miao He, when she suddenly felt a strange power sealing the world. Before she could call for reinforcements, she suddenly felt a fatal danger. Her soul seemed to be about to explode. The only thing she had time to do was to take out a divine pill and condense a soul barrier to block her soul. Puff ~ In the next moment, Granny Qiu felt that a terrifying power that could make her body explode was cutting her body and destroying her vitality. But at this moment, at least Granny Qiu hadnt been slaughtered yet. Therefore, she saw a person, a smiling young man, exactly the same as Han Fei in the portrait. Han Fei smiled. Palace Master Qiu, we finally met. Nice to meet you! Chapter 1913 - The Poor Medicine King World Han Feis appearance made Granny Qius heart skip a beat. Things were different now. When Han Fei returned this time, he first slaughtered Yu Meng, then killed Mad Fourth King. The combat power of both of them was extraordinary. Especially Mad Fourth King, after he went crazy, his strength was definitely not weak. If Han Fei hadnt been so strong, the Medicine King World wouldnt have been in such a mess. In the past, everyone agreed that the Twin Divine Technique was only best at escaping. Now it seemed that this technique was no longer an escaping technique in Han Feis hand. At this moment, Granny Qiu said, Han Fei! If you want revenge, why did you come to me first? Youve already stolen my level-nine divine pills and caused trouble in the Soul Sea. Are you going to kill me? Han Fei grinned. Im thinking, so what if I kill you? Granny Qius heart sank. Han Fei was different from Jiang Linxian. This person had no bottom line. As the master of a Heavenly Palace, he didn;t even mind becoming a pirate. Besides, this person had killed many strong masters in the Land of King Death. And this time, he caused such an internal strife in the human race. How could such a person have a bottom line? Granny Qiu said, Although my strength is average, I have many allies. Your Yin-Yang World has done so many things just to return to the Raging Sea. If people know that you, Han Fei, are a cruel and ruthless person What do you think the consequences will be? Han Fei sneered. Do you think I care about that? Those who obey me prosper, and those who defy me die. In the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, strength is everything. Youve lived for so long. You should know this. Granny Qiu thought to herself, This Han Fei is indeed not a decent person. If such a person is really given a chance to rise, what can we do to him in the future? Granny Qius heart did a flip and she suddenly pounded her walking stick. Han Fei, what do you want? However, as soon as Granny Qiu pounded her walking stick, power surged in Han Feis body. Han Fei smiled faintly. Suddenly, the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring burst out. In the next second, the Heavenly God Stab burst out. Bang! Granny Qius entire body exploded into powder, and her soul was seriously injured again. Han Fei sneered. Oh, why does the master of the Medicine King Heavenly Palace know how to use poison? And you are so good at using poison. Interesting! Granny Qiu wanted to escape, but she gave up the moment Han Fei drew his knife. She knew that the moment she broke through this place to escape would be the moment she died. Now, Han Fei hadnt really attacked her. There was no telling why, but as long as Han Fei didnt kill her now, there should be a chance for her to survive. After Granny Qiu was reborn, she looked at Han Fei with an awful expression. What do you mean? Han Fei said, I heard that the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace is a good thing. Then hand it over first! Granny Qius face was a bit ferocious. Why do you need this furnace? This is my pill furnace. Do you know how to refine pills? If not, wouldnt it be useless to you? Han Fei shrugged. Its none of your business. Now I want you to give it to me. Granny Qius face darkened. At this moment, could she say no? She said, Okay! Since you want it, Ill give it to you. However, you cant be here just for a furnace, right? Han Fei said, Give it to me first. Then we can talk. Granny Qiu: She had never seen a person like Han Fei. Greedy and shameless! Why did he have to get her furnace first? However, she had no choice! Now she was at the mercy of Han Fei. With a thought from Granny Qiu, soul and essence blood dissipated in the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, and Granny Qiu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. A Human Sacred Weapon was rare in the first place. If she forcibly cut the connection with it, it would backfire on her body. Han Fei reached out without hesitation and stuffed it into his Origin Sea. Han Fei wasnt afraid of Granny Qiu doing anything to the furnace. His Origin Sea was different from others. It was a special Origin Sea that had fused Forge the Universe. Here, he was the god. Having obtained the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace so easily, Han Fei smiled and said, Medicine King World was one of the main combat powers that attacked our Yin-Yang World back then. Back then, the kings of the Heavenly Palaces were of similar strength. But you, Medicine King World, with your talent in alchemy, sponsored the Supreme Clearness, Infinity, and other Heavenly Palaces, causing the Water-Wood World, Yin-Yang World, and other palaces to be forced to move into the Wild Abyss. Do you think you dont have to pay a price? Granny Qiu said, Since you didnt kill me, you must have your reasons, right? Han Fei grinned and said, It seems that you also know how to refine poison? Why dont you play the same trick again? In the future, send some poisonous pills to Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Buzz! Granny Qiu suddenly raised her head, stared at Han Fei, and gritted her teeth. Youre trying to send our Medicine King World to hell. Han Fei said with a smile, Granny Qiu, its still unknown who will win the battle between me and Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Why dont you just sit by and take your time to watch? Youll find out when its time to take sides. Hehe I, Han Fei, will take revenge on the Yin-Yang Worlds enemies one by one. Believe me, it wont take me long Granny Qiu was silent for a while. You want to suppress the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces? Han Fei grinned and said leisurely, Why not have a try? This agreement is only known by you and me. Anyway, you, Medicine King, have to remember that if I, Han Fei, can come once, I can come twice or three times. This time, with so many people here, you still cant defend against me. No matter how you set up an inescapable net, do you think you can defend against me? Granny Qiu didnt speak, as if thinking about Han Feis suggestion. Han Fei said leisurely, Oh! By the way, dont think that the Medicine King World can make up for the Yin-Yang World so easily. Ive taken the Medicine King Worlds treasury. As you know, the Twin Divine Technique is the most elusive technique in the world Hahaha Buzz! All of a sudden, the seal on this place disappeared. Granny Qiu heard a bang and looked at the direction of the treasury, which was reduced to ashes. Several kings were scanning it with their perception. Someone shouted, Palace Master, our treasury was robbed. Countless great medicines were stolen! Palace Master, our pill treasures were stolen. Our thousand years of hard work has been burnt to ashes. It must be Han Fei. That thief is too much. Palace Master, spiritual fruits, spiritual spring, and ultra-quality spiritual stones have all disappeared. Han Fei must still be here. At this moment, Granny Qiu was a little numb. She had thought that the loss of the divine pills was already the limit of the Medicine King Worlds losses. But now it seemed that the loss of the divine pills was just the beginning! She couldnt help but think, the master of a Heavenly Palace who was unscrupulous, decisive, strong, and smart. Was it possible for such a person to suppress the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? At the moment when this accident happened to Medicine King World, in only a hundred seconds, Bei Luochen had appeared above the Medicine King World. And an old man who was treading on a sword and looked like an immortal also appeared. However, they didnt find anything. The Sword-Treading Immortal sighed. The damn Twin Divine Technique is back. Bei Luochen said, He took revenge on the Medicine King World first. My grandson was probably used by this guy Han Fei, Yin-Yang World. They ran away back then. If we cant kill them this time, who knows what trouble they will cause in the future? Puff ~ Granny Qiu vomited blood and seemed to have aged dozens of years. So what if she was the master of the Heavenly Palace? She wasnt the strongest! At that moment, Granny Qiu understood that no matter how good she was at alchemy, she still couldnt resist the strong! In the end, she was just not strong enough to stop Han Fei. If it were a Heavenly Palace like Supreme Clearness or Infinity, would Han Fei dare to do this to them? Teacher Palace Master Seeing that Granny Qiu was injured, many people surrounded her. However, Granny Qiu held her walking stick and said to Bei Luochen and the Sword-Treading Immortal, Emperor Bei, Fellow Daoist Xuan Qing, this time, we Medicine King World has almost lost everything. Our level-nine divine pills, the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, and our treasury have all been snatched. We Medicine King World is the first, but will definitely not be the last. Take care Three months later. In a certain sea area, a golden light flashed. With the golden light, Han Feis figure slowly appeared. Um! The golden light leap of 200,000 kilometers is already my limit. However, its already fast enough. What a pity! I almost saw the river of time Buzz! A big ship rushed over from afar. In the next moment, Xue Ning and Xu Ran said, Welcome, Captain. Han Fei nodded slightly. The Avenger appeared on the sea. In the next moment, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and everyone appeared on the sea. Xia Xiaochan came to Han Fei immediately. Are you okay? Han Fei smiled. Yes, and I made a fortune. As soon as everyone appeared, Han Fei scanned them with his perception and found that everyones strength seemed to have improved a lot. More than a dozen people had made a breakthrough. Su Daiji and Yi Xiyan had become Half-Venerables. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan had become Venerables. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction and said, From today on, everyone will start closed-door training. We will adjust the looting time to once a year. At the same time, I will preach to you once a year. Boom~ Thank you, Human King. Thank you for your inheritance. Xue Ning and Xu Ran were stunned. Human King? How dare he name himself that? Chapter 1914 - Search for the Nine Palace World The battle of the Medicine King World shocked the entire Raging Sea. First of all, Wang Yijian entered everyones field of vision again. The title of Slaying A King with A Slash shocked many people again. Even Supreme Clearness and Infinity had to treat it seriously. The news that Han Fei robbed Medicine King World and took away their level-nine divine pills also shocked the world. Besides, Han Fei was able to escape safely from the siege, so his name had become a taboo in the Raging Sea. Every day, many people in the Martial Emperor City were asking about the Avenger. However, the Avenger seemed to have disappeared and rarely appeared. Four years passed. On an abandoned sea route, a starfish was making a breakthrough. Along with the starfish was a young man. He was Xing Yue, who was once the weakest in the Thug Academy. But at this moment, Xing Yues strength had reached the junior Venerable realm. This time, he was going to break through to the peak of the junior Venerable realm. As for the Hexagon Starfish, spiritual energy storms and vortexes were spinning crazily around him. His strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm. For a total of five years, everyone drifted on the sea and fought day and night. Basically, everyones strength had increased by a whole level. At this moment, they were all Venerables, and there were 15 Half-Kings among them, including Song Kaiyuan, Xue Ran and the others. The number of peak-level Venerables had reached nine. There were as many as 20 advanced Venerables. Among them, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and the others had all reached the peak of the advanced Venerable level. In the past, this was a height that was difficult to reach. But now, after only five years, their strength had soared. This was because there were countless marine creatures and powerhouses, and they seemed to be dancing at the tip of a knife every day. But in the past five years, three people had died. The reason was that the Avenger Pirates and the Divine Sect Pirates of the top ten pirate teams collided. Han Fei was busy fighting Li Hexie and couldnt take care of everyone. After that battle, Han Fei realized that the ten great pirate groups were stronger than he imagined. Li Hexies strength was probably in the top ten of the Raging Sea. Therefore, after the collision, Han Fei stopped in time and saved seven or eight people with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique before they retreated safely. Otherwise, there would have been more casualties. But Li Hexie didnt have the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique as Han Fei. In that battle, the Divine Sect Pirates lost 13 Venerables, which was a small defeat. After that, many people wanted to see the scene where the Peace Pirates and the Avenger Pirates met. They wanted to see who could make it into the top three. Of course, their expectations were destined to be in vain. This was because in the past five years, the entire Avenger Pirates had been searching for the Nine Palace World. If Han Fei were to search for it alone, he might have found it long ago. However, he was taking a full ship of people with him. Therefore, training and finding the way at the same time, Han Feis speed was much slower. On this day. The Hexagon Starfish and Xing Yue had just made a breakthrough. After only half an hour, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. The abandoned route had disappeared, and they were lost in it. After coming out of nowhere, the fleet encountered a giant sea monster that was a Sea Ray more than 500 kilometers long. Except for Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Xue Ning, and Xu Ran, the others had never seen such a huge creature. They were all dumbfounded. When the huge Sea Ray saw the Avenger, it roared, and the sound waves, like knives, directly shot at the Avenger. For this Sea Ray, sound waves might be its unique technique. If the sound wave really came over, it would be difficult for anyone below the advanced Venerable level to resist it. Buzz! Han Fei stood at the bow of the ship and raised his hand, launching a Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber. With Han Feis current strength, ordinary creatures couldnt compare to him even if he didnt use the power of the Great Dao. The Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber easily shattered the sound waves. But then, the power of this knife was shattered by the overlapping vibration sound of the Sea Ray. Of course, Han Fei didnt care. This was just one reincarnation of the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber. However, in less than half a second, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber appeared again. Only then did the Sea Ray realize how terrifying the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber was. Just now, it had barely endured the second reincarnation, and the third Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber had appeared again. Puff! Puff! In an instant, the Sea Ray was injured. Han Fei had thought that he could easily take down the Sea Ray, but to his surprise, it flapped its tail and caused a huge storm on the sea. In the rain, Han Fei suddenly felt the space change. When the water curtain dispersed, Han Fei narrowed his eyes. The huge Sea Ray had disappeared? Huh! Immediately, a group of Half-Kings came to Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan asked, Where is that Sea Ray? Zhang Xuanyu said, Good lord, isnt that thing too big? Is that a so-called giant beast? If it werent for you, we would have been killed by its roar. Luo Xiaobai asked, Why did its huge body suddenly disappear? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Array. Array? Everyone couldnt help but exclaim and look at Han Fei in surprise, wondering how big an array it took to enclose such a large territory. After discovering that it was an array, Han Fei knew that he had found the right place. The Nine Palace World was best at arrays. As it happened, Han Fei had used up the number of times he used the Vast Ocean Navigator today. Therefore, he couldnt find the way again. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. Arrays needed spiritual energy to operate. Huff~ Han Fei took a deep breath. Above this sea, a large amount of spiritual energy and energy was extracted by Han Fei. Immediately afterward, Han Fei stomped and a Great Spirit Gathering Array appeared under his feet. The Spirit Gathering Array kept flashing, and infinite spiritual energy gathered from all directions. Han Fei said, Lets just take things as they come. Youve gained enough fighting experience. Its time for you to cultivate for a while. Swallow There were a total of 55 Venerables, including as many as 15 Half-Kings. The amount of spiritual energy they could absorb was terrifying. After only a hundred seconds, the array here changed. Obviously, the existence behind this array couldnt stand it anymore. So many people are eating the spiritual energy and energy at my door? If they continue to eat, no matter how strong the array is, it will be eaten up! This time, the array changed and a killing array appeared. The person behind probably thought that since he couldnt drive them away and they were still absorbing energy and spiritual energy, he might as well activate a killing array! At that moment, within ten thousand kilometers, the mist began to envelop. Gray shadows appeared one after another, and the world was full of sword Qi and knife light. Only one sword was aimed at Han Fei. That sword seemed to have been brewing for a long time. As soon as the sword was unleashed, the sky changed color, and the seawater suddenly froze. All these happened at a terrifying speed. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He activated the power of his Great Dao and his aura suddenly erupted. All Great Daos in One Sword instantly condensed at his fingertip. However, even so, Han Fei felt that the other partys sword intent had been brewing for a long time and was too powerful. Han Fei roared, and behind Han Fei, an avatar giant more than 200 meters tall appeared out of thin air. Rumble! Rumble! The terrifying explosion caused a hundred-mile vortex, and the ripples spread tens of thousands of kilometers. Han Fei was pushed back dozens of kilometers by the sword. However, the sky avatar extended its hands and punched the sea, blocking in front of Han Fei and the Avenger. Only then did Han Fei manage to block this strongest killing move. And the people on the Avenger were dealing with the knife lights and swords that filled the sky. Han Fei shouted, The Nine Palace World has been sealed for many years. Do you really not know anything about the outside world? You even want to stop the Avenger Pirates? As Han Fei spoke, he raised his sword and slashed at the void ten thousand kilometers away. Clank ~ The mist quickly dissipated. The saber and sword beams that filled the sky also disappeared. Only then did the sea return to calm. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. It seemed that the power of the Nine Palace World wasnt weak. It could even force him to use the sky avatar! From this, Han Fei knew that there were still strong masters in the Nine Palace World. Besides, this was very likely to be an existence comparable to the top ten of the Raging Sea. To be honest, Han Feis current limit strength was definitely in the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm. However, he had only become a king for a short time, and his Origin Sea was still strengthening. Now, he had the Eight Nine Mystic Pills to nurture, and most of the resources he snatched were used to feed the little vine! Up to now, the second pill hadnt fully ripened. Han Fei estimated that it would take a few years for the second small pill to fully mature. This was because the little vine wasnt absorbing resources so quickly and crazily now. Obviously, it also had a maturity period. At this moment, although the sea was surging, there were no arrays blocking it, and the Sea Ray from just now had gone. At this moment, the Avenger was floating on the sea. Han Feis perception swept across the world, inch by inch. Then, Han Fei discovered that this was an undersea mountain range. The mountains seemed ordinary, but Han Fei immediately discovered that the layout of the ground veins here was very interesting. With the ground veins as lines, a large array was set up in a radius of more than 100,000 kilometers. The complexity of the array exceeded all the arrays Han Fei had seen. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Since you know that someone is coming, why do you need guests to break the array? After dozens of seconds of silence, a voice echoed between the heavens and earth, No need. Chapter 1915 - His Uncle Hearing that, everyone on the Avenger looked solemn. However, Yiner came to Han Fei immediately. She knew that this was the Nine Palace World. In theory, it was also her home. Xue Ning and Xu Ran looked at each other in bewilderment. The Nine Palace World that hadnt appeared for tens of thousands of years had been found by Han Fei in five years? Besides, in the past five years, he didnt spend all his time looking for the Nine Palace World. Buzz! Thousands of kilometers away, complicated arrays lit up one after another. In a pile of arrays, a middle-aged man in green stood on the sea. This person was somewhat similar to Old Han, also gentle and elegant. The man put one hand behind his back and raised the other, holding a strange box. The box gave Han Fei a very dangerous feeling. Han Fei had a feeling that he might not be able to win against this person. The middle-aged man glanced at the people behind Han Fei and said, I thought you would come sooner, but I didnt expect it to take so long. Han Fei said, I was delayed on the way. The Avenger needs some power of its own. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Why dont you temporarily put them into the Origin Sea? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then nodded slightly. Han Fei said, Enter my Origin Sea. Luo Xiaobai asked via voice transmission, Do you need us to stay outside? Han Fei shook his head and said, No. If theres a need, Ill call you out immediately. Xia Xiaochan said, Ill stay outside with you. Han Yiner said, Im outside too. Han Fei nodded slightly. A moment later, everyone entered Han Feis Origin Sea. Han Fei said, Okay, may I ask who you are? Are you the current master of the Nine Palace World? The middle-aged man smiled. Im your uncle Ahhh~ Han Fei was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, Dont brag to me! My father never mentioned that. Han Fei was stunned for a long time and asked, Why do you say that? The middle-aged man said, I gave you your name. Han Fei hurriedly said, I wasnt born in the Raging Sea. The middle-aged man smiled faintly. Thats when we were young. Isnt it normal for brothers to talk about this? Before your father fell in love with Jiang Linxian, we had already discussed it. Your father wanted to use the word Zhao, which symbolizes the prosperity of the people. But I recommended the word Fei, it was like a bird spreading its wings, implying being free and unrestrained. Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned for a moment. You only talked about the name of my fathers son? Not his daughter? The middle-aged man smiled and said, We did! I suggested if your father had a daughter, he could name her with the word Yin, implying spending her life peacefully and happily Han Fei and Han Yiner couldnt help looking at each other. The middle-aged man looked at Han Yiner. I was wondering why you left two people outside. It turns out that I have a niece? But you two dont seem to have inherited your parents looks! Han Fei: Han Yiner: Han Fei had thought that there would be a big battle. Who knew that it would become a family reunion drama? He felt that he had walked into the wrong place. After meeting Han Fei and Yiner, the middle-aged man nodded at Xia Xiaochan. Greetings, Princess Mingzhu. Xia Xiaochan was a little stunned and shy, the kind of feeling a girl had when she was meeting her husbands family. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Wait you said you were my uncle. Why didnt my father mention you to me? However, the middle-aged man said, Our Daos are different, so we dont get along. Your father claimed to be able to figure out everything, so he created the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, but Im good at divination techniques and created the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. How can all the things in the world be obtained through scheming? Of course they are obtained by killing My name is Han Xuan. Without your father, Im guarding the Nine Palace World. As he spoke, the strange box in Han Xuans hand began to spin. Every time it spun, Han Fei saw an array appear. After only a moment, hundreds of array patterns appeared. An extremely strange teleportation array dazzled Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to see if this array was dangerous from the teleportation array. However, after looking at it for a long time, he found that this array seemed to have layers of concealment abilities, and he couldnt completely see it through. Han Xuan said, If you dont believe me, you can check it with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Of course, Han Fei would use it. Han Fei extended his hand, and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler appeared. As the marker slid, it soon fell on the Flat divination result. Han Xuan said, This Nine Palace Luck Ruler can only measure luck. To forcibly change luck is to forcibly change the Heavenly Dao, which will consume a lot of energy. My Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass gathers tens of thousands of arrays and is good at attacking and killing. Which one do you think is stronger? Han Fei: Han Yiner: Seeing that no one responded, Han Xuan shrugged. Forget it. Lets go The Nine Palace World has declined and is not as prosperous as before Swish! Swish! Swish! As the teleportation array turned, Han Fei felt that the void was distorted, as if the teleportation array didnt stop until it bypassed many space nodes. When the three of them landed, they saw a semi-circular floating island with a diameter of only 3,000 kilometers. In the center of the floating island, a Heavenly Palace stood on the floating island. There were no mountains or rivers here. There were only three mountains in the entire Nine Palace World. On this floating island that spanned 3,000 kilometers, there were all kinds of strange warehouse-like houses. The place where humans really lived was actually only 500 kilometers in radius. Hiss ~ Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, So few people? Han Xuan said, Actually, its not that bad. Since the battle back then, the Nine Palace World collapsed. The 36 cities were divided, and the main cities were shattered. I simply carried this small half of the floating island and ran away. Because the Nine Palace World only has such a small territory left, the consumption to maintain it is much less. The existence of the Heavenly Palace will attract a huge amount of energy, so I released it and placed it directly on the island. In this way, the Nine Palace World is hidden enough. No one can find the location of the Nine Palace World according to the consumption of resources. Han Fei said in surprise, But it has to consume resources! Han Xuan said, Therefore, I re-established a non-air route area and made many disguises, forging the Nine Palace World as a place of cultivation for giant beasts. Xia Xiaochan asked, Then who was that Sea Ray just now? Han Xuan said, Thats a giant beast. I created a unique terrain for the giant beasts, an illusion that its suitable for cultivation. Occasionally, Ill hunt one giant beast back, which will be enough for the entire Nine Palace World for a long time. The three of them were speechless. Hunting giant beasts as shields and providing energy for the people on the island? Yiner said, These houses are so strange Han Xuan smiled and said, Girl, this is not an ordinary house. All the training of the strong masters in the Nine Palace World is here. To put it bluntly, from the fisher realm to the Venerable realm, they can be completed in the Nine Palace World. Every building here is a trial field. You can try it when you have time. Han Fei and the other two looked at each other. It sounded awesome. Han Fei felt as if he had come to a super modern mechanical city. Of course, the architectural style was still relatively primitive. However, the growth mechanism here was extremely extraordinary. Only the Nine Palace World could mass produce strong masters. A moment later, Han Xuan led them to the residence. The buildings here were all in the same architectural style, like townhouses or a militarized dormitory. At the moment Han Fei and the others arrived, countless people walked out of the houses. Those who could perceive Han Fei and the others were not weak. Some people saw Han Fei and the others with their naked eyes, so they looked up curiously. Han Xuan said, In the Nine Palace World, there are only people who can go out, but no one who can come back. In the Nine Palace World, there is a rule that if you want to go out, you can never return, and youll have to forever hide your identity. Han Fei keenly noticed a problem. He immediately said, Wait, how does Uncle Xuan know us? Han Xuan smiled and said, I have my own sources. Besides, its quite timely. I know a little about your movements in the past few years. You did a good job with the Medicine King World. However, why didnt you kill Granny Qiu? That old witch should have died. Han Xuan gave Han Fei a different feeling from Old Han. Although both of them looked gentle, Old Han was really gentle. As for Han Xuan, he was just gentle on the surface. His words were full of killing intent. Han Fei said lazily, Shes still useful. Its meaningless to kill her now. Han Xuan smiled and said, Thats good. Come, let me introduce you to the existing power of the Nine Palace World Chapter 1916 - This Is the Situation The total population of the Nine Palace World was even less than Han Fei imagined. Even though the Nine Palace World had been recuperating for tens of thousands of years, its population was still less than 20 million. To be honest, its population might not even be comparable to that of a town of the other worlds. Seeing Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan look shocked, Han Xuan said, Didnt your father tell you that the permanent population of the Nine Palace World has always been the least among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces? Han Fei: No. Xia Xiaochan said, Because the people of the Nine Palace World are smarter. When humans divided the forces, the requirements of the Nine Palace World were the strictest. They wanted to recruit the smartest people in the world. Those selected can have mediocre talent, but they must be smart and have a certain level of intelligence. Han Fei asked in surprise, What kind of logic is that? You can have no talent but you have to be smart? Han Xuan smiled. Princess, youre really knowledgeable. The Nine Palace World is good at divination, arrays, and special techniques. Without a certain level of intelligence, you might not even know what were studying. Being smart is not a sin. You cant expect ordinary people to bear the gaze of countless smart people. Therefore, when the Nine Palace World was established, its population was the least, with a total population of less than 200 million. Later, in that battle, our 36 towns were snatched away, so was most of our main city, so our population inevitably plummeted. Now, the population is maintained at about 20 million, which is already the best I can do. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Hasnt more been born after tens of thousands of years? Han Xuan looked at Han Fei sideways. Humans are not machines for reproduction. Most of the time of the wise people is spent on research and cultivation. Love will inevitably be abandoned by many of them. If it werent for my compulsory requirement that female cultivators cant be single for more than a thousand years and have to give birth to at least five children in their lives, do you think there can be so many people in the Nine Palace World? Han Fei: Xia Xiaochan: Han Yiner: Han Fei and the other two were speechless. So, when a person was smart to a certain extent, love was meaningless? They wouldnt even have the desire to have children? Han Xuan didnt tell Han Fei and the others much. Instead, he led them to a tower in the Heavenly Palace. At this time, many people looked at Han Fei and the others, and a large number of strong masters scanned them with their perception. Han Fei quickly concluded that the Nine Palace World was very strong. Although there were very few people, they were very strong. Han Xuan stood on the top of the tower that was thousands of meters high and looked down, saying leisurely, Why hasnt your father come out yet? Han Xuans personality was different from Old Hans. Han Fei could feel this. Han Xuan was more radical, but this person was definitely a genius. Han Fei said, He has something more important to do. Han Xuans lips curled slightly. What more important thing can he have? If its not for cultivation, it can only be your mother, Jiang Linxian. Did they encounter trouble? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! Quite troublesome. Han Xuan asked, Cant you solve it? Youre already a Sea Establisher after all. Han Fei said, Even a Sky Opener cant solve it. Han Xuan looked at him leisurely. A problem that even Sky Openers couldnt solve? It seemed that it wasnt something he could solve now. He said, Theyre really good at causing trouble! Feier, Yiner, its a good thing that you havent stayed in the Nine Palace World since you were born. The Nine Palace World is still like a cage to this day. We need an opportunity to break this cage. However, the time is not up yet. Your arrival is not enough to make the Nine Palace World appear. Han Fei couldnt help but think, I didnt think our arrival could make the Nine Palace World appear. In fact, when he started to search for the Nine Palace World, he wasnt even sure if he could find it. Obviously, Han Fei didnt know that someone was waiting for him in the Nine Palace World As for whether the people of the Nine Palace World were good or bad, and whether they still remembered Old Han, Han Fei didnt know. Therefore, he didnt expect the Nine Palace World to appear. At this moment, he suddenly had an uncle, which seemed to have solved many problems for him. However, Han Xuan was right. Even if Han Fei found the Nine Palace World now, even if the current master of the Nine Palace World was his uncle, so what? After all, they had never met before. Just as Han Xuan said, the Nine Palace World wouldnt re-appear so easily. But in fact, Han Fei came to the Nine Palace World not for the immediate appearance of the Nine Palace World, but for the appearance of the Yin-Yang World. Even if the Nine Palace World re-appeared now, could it resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Obviously, it was unlikely. Therefore, Han Fei was looking for the Nine Palace World just to know the location of the Nine Palace World. He wanted to have some allies when the Yin-Yang World couldnt hold on anymore and had to come out. With more allies, Han Fei would have enough combat power to resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Fei nodded slightly and then said, The Yin-Yang World may appear in decades or a hundred years. At present, I have joined forces with eight heavenly palaces, but its still not enough! Han Xuan smiled. Let me guess Sword God, Supreme Mystic, Glazed Glass, Immeasurability, Ice Snow, and Million Poison, plus Water Wood and Yin Yang that are trapped in the Wild Abyss. A total of eight palaces, right? Immediately, Han Fei couldnt help but look at Han Xuan. It was one thing for Han Xuan to know that he had joined forces with the four Heavenly Palaces of Sword God and Supreme Mystic, but how did he know about the Ice Snow World and the Million Poison World? Han Xuan smiled and said, Dont be surprised. Its very simple for me to guess that youve joined forces with the Ice Snow World. Xue Zhan of the Snow Gods Temple suddenly descended and was almost invincible, but then he died in the trial of the Martial Emperor City. Theres obviously something wrong with this. With the help of my Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass and the information about the Land of King Death, I think its 70% possible that Xue Zhan is your clone. Although Im not sure how you can create clones in the Venerable realm Han Fei frowned. What about the Million Poison World? Han Xuan looked at Han Fei and said, This is even simpler. Wang Yijian died six thousand years ago. Perhaps its a secret to others, but not to me. If you disguised as Wang Yijian just to stir up trouble, you would have succeeded the day the level-nine divine pills appeared. Logically speaking, you shouldnt have stayed. Even if you needed to plunder the resources of the Medicine King World, you shouldnt have stayed for so long But after almost two months, you snatched the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace and the Medicine King Worlds treasury In fact, robbing the treasury is just a trick, right? The Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace is your goal. Therefore, the Million Poison World must be your ally. Han Fei was surprised. You even know the old gossip of the Million Poison World and the Medicine King World? Han Xuan smiled and said, Were all from the same era. Whats there to not know? Huang Jie and Qiu Yue were often flirting when they were young. Wouldnt I be stupid if I didnt know? Han Fei didnt want to tell Han Xuan which Heavenly Palaces he had allied with, but smart people couldnt be deceived! At this moment, Han Xuan said, Do you know actually, no matter how many heavenly palaces you ally with, what is the fundamental gap between you and Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Han Fei said, Of course. The most fundamental difference is in strength. We dont have a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Han Xuan nodded slightly. Thats right. This is the world of cultivators. No matter how smart you are, how glib your tongue is, how many allies you have However, if your fundamental combat power is inferior to your opponent, you cant win. Therefore, if you really want to resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity, in the end, you can only rely on one thing: strength. Han Fei was silent. I cant be sure when the Yin-Yang World will re-appear. At this moment, Han Xuan shook his head and said, Youre wrong. What does the re-appearance of the Yin-Yang World have to do with you? Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan and Han Yiner both looked at him. What did Han Xuan mean? Han Xuan said with a smile, As I said, if you want to resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity, you have to rely on strength. Although you are the master of Yin-Yang World, so what? If Yin-Yang World cant hold on, will you, the master of Yin-Yang World, be buried with it? No, not only can you not ally with multiple forces, but you also have to give up Yin-Yang World and save yourself. For Supreme Clearness and Infinity, the greatest danger is never Yin-Yang World, but you. Han Xuans words were straight to the point. Han Xuans words actually meant the same as Luo Xiaobais. They were actually the same kind of people, extremely rational. If they could see the destruction of an Heavenly Palace rationally, they could even personally slaughter an Heavenly Palace. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of a saying: All living beings are ants. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to understand what it meant by the Heavenly Dao is heartless and treats all things as ants! In fact, if he left the Yin-Yang Palace, could Supreme Clearness and Infinity kill all the people of the Yin-Yang World? It was impossible. Therefore, it seemed a rational choice to abandon the Yin-Yang Palace when he was not strong enough. However, at that time, billions of humans in the Yin-Yang World might be enslaved by Supreme Clearness and Infinity Han Fei fell into silence, and Han Xuan said, Actually, its not completely impossible. In this world, there are not only Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Xuan said, Supreme Clearness, Infinity, Soul Sealing, Sword God, and Chaos. At present, we know that these five Heavenly Palaces all have Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Now, youve only won over the Sword God World. The Chaos World has never taken sides. As for Soul Sealing Han Xuan couldnt help looking at Xia Xiaochan. There are many strong masters in the Soul Sealing World. Han Feis face changed slightly. Han Xuan continued, Even if you win over the Chaos World and have the Martial King support you youve also successfully caused internal strife in the human race. Supreme Clearness and Infinity are used to being domineering. No matter how strong your Yin-Yang World is, the hundred demons, the undersea human race, and the Merman Royal Family will inevitably do something to the human race while theyre watching the show. They might even launch a full-scale siege on the human race. This is the big picture. Chapter 1918 - Zhang Xuanyu Has An Epiphany Faced with the flying knives and spiritual-energy needles from all directions, Zhang Xuanyu wanted to grab his rod, but he found that his rod was surrounded by countless flying knives. If he touched or reached out, his weakness would be exposed. Zhang Xuanyu twisted his body, and a pile of spiritual energy needles suddenly appeared in the void and spread out from Zhang Xuanyus body. Le Renkuang said, This guy is using his spiritual power to simulate spiritual energy needles. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its useless. The angles of the other partys spiritual energy needles are very tricky. They have already blocked all the paths of Zhang Xuanyu. The spiritual energy needles he simulated are much weaker than those flying needles. Many people from the Nine Palace World were watching seriously. Someone said, This person is actually not weak, but clearly, he doesnt rely much on movement techniques. He is very confident in his combat skills. Someone nodded. It can be seen that this person is very experienced in combat. From his way of cracking the spiritual energy needles, it can be seen that he is quite a maverick. However, he cant always have a solution. Someone analyzed, However, this persons combat technique has its merits. If he can separate his mind and make other combat breakthroughs in such an anxious battle, it will be difficult for us to defeat him. Someone said, This person is very proficient in rod techniques. Anyone else would be restricted in the trial field. While the two groups were discussing, Zhang Xuanyu opened his hands and smoke rose from his ten fingers. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! Zhang Xuanyu controlled the smoke with his hands, threw out a few flying knives, and controlled the rod with his feet, sweeping out a white wave. Swish! Swish! Swish! Both parties dodged back and forth in the chaotic spiritual energy needles while controlling their weapons to attack each other. Zhang Xuanyu could even divert his attention to control the rod. At least, from this series of operations, it was not difficult to find that Zhang Xuanyu was indeed good at fighting, especially fighting alone. Suddenly, just when everyone thought that Zhang Xuanyus simulated spiritual energy needles were useless, they saw his spiritual energy needles bounce back. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! In the Nine Palace World, the phantom of the intermediate Venerable was blown up hundreds of times in an instant. Fortunately, Zhang Xuanyus attack was not strong. Otherwise, this person would have become a beehive. Zhang Xuanyu turned around and smiled. He put away his long rod and twisted his body slightly. None of the other partys remaining needles could hit him. On the Nine Palace Worlds side, they didnt feel that there was anything embarrassing about their defeat. Someone said, Interesting. His movement technique is very powerful. He actually passed this level easily. Someone agreed. This persons movement technique has reached the Minute Subtlety, and his soul and body are also uniform. He can perfectly control every muscle in his body. His strength transmission is also extremely fast. Im afraid that his skills have already exceeded Minute Subtlety and reached the Flawless level. I wonder how many battles this person has experienced to reach this level under non-targeted training. Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others all looked at the sensible Venerables of the Nine Palace World in shock, realizing that Han Xuan arranged for them to experience this so-called Nine Palace Trial also to make up for the shortcomings of this trial. Of course, although they could guess Han Xuans purpose, such a trial was still the simplest one of the trials. Not everyone on Han Feis side was like Zhang Xuanyu. Therefore, this Nine Palace Trial was quite useful to the people on his side. Han Fei looked at Han Xuan. How many such trial grounds are there in total? Han Xuan said indifferently, So far, Ive created 42 of them for you. They can train your strength, agility, soul, defense, combat, and group battles Han Xuans words stunned Han Fei. This was all the problems that a cultivator would encounter in the trial field! It seemed that the Nine Palace World relied on this method to cultivate since they couldnt go out. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu wasnt back yet Suddenly, the spiritual energy needles suddenly changed their speed. The speed of some spiritual energy needles had exceeded Zhang Xuanyus speed limit. Instantly, Zhang Xuanyus expression changed and he moved subconsciously. Before he could take out his weapon, his body began to tremble in this subtle state. Almost in an instant, Zhang Xuanyu turned into a shadow and seemed to be separated. His soul power formed a soul screen, blocking the spiritual energy needles from all directions and even from under his feet. This spontaneous reaction made many Venerables in the Nine Palace World nod. They seemed to be amazed by Zhang Xuanyus reaction speed. However, the test was not over yet. The current difficulty was a level higher than just now. However, Zhang Xuanyu took the opportunity to take out his weapon. With the long rod in his hand, Zhang Xuanyu seemed to have eight hands, and his body alternated with the rod shadow. This time, no spiritual energy needles fell on Zhang Xuanyu. In the Nine Palace World, someone exclaimed, What fast reaction speed. This persons grasp of rod techniques has reached an extremely profound level. Its hard to imagine that he can control the field so accurately with a rod weapon. Han Xuan also smiled and said, Thats right. The difficulty of each trial field is different. Lets continue and take a look. As soon as Han Xuan said so, the spiritual energy needles in the field changed again. Not only was the speed faster, but the spiritual energy needles also became real and fake. Needles fell like rain in the field. Zhang Xuanyu looked solemn. This was the first time he came to the Nine Palace World. He couldnt lose face. But was this trial so difficult? At this moment, with two pops, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly had two new heads and four new arms. Han Fei was speechless and couldnt help looking at Luo Xiaobai. When did he learn this technique? Luo Xiaobai tilted her head and glanced at Han Fei. He was envious of your three heads and six arms, so he had been studying it painstakingly and created this technique himself. As for how he did it, I dont know. Han Fei: Huh! Han Xuan said, Your subordinate is not bad! With the strength of an advanced Venerable, his soul power is very powerful and extremely sensitive. His reaction speed is extremely outstanding. It seems that the people you brought out are the elites of the Yin-Yang World. However, Han Fei said casually, Thats my brother. Oh! I see. To be honest, Han Fei was a little surprised. The combat power test had completely reached the peak of the Venerable realm. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu was highly focused. At this moment, he had no time to think about anything else. This test had completely trapped him. On the Nine Palace Worlds side, someone was finally surprised. Someone said in surprise, How is it possible? This is a test completely for peak-level Venerables. Generally speaking, even peak-level Venerables might not be able to handle this trial. Someone said solemnly, The people on the Avenger are so strong. Le Renkuang was also surprised. Why didnt I know that Yuyu could be so fast? Luo Xiaobai said, In the past, our potential couldnt be stimulated, and we didnt have such a targeted test. Han Fei waited for a hundred seconds before asking, Can the difficulty continue to be increased? Han Xuan couldnt help but ask in surprise, Do you want to continue to increase the difficulty? Han Fei: Yes! Han Xuan waved his hand, and tens of thousands of arrays in the warehouse lit up. Boom ~ Even Han Feis Spirit Gathering Array wasnt so fast. Bang! Zhang Xuanyu stabbed his rod into the ground and shattered a bunch of spiritual energy needles. At that moment, he couldnt run anymore. It was almost impossible to dodge such dense spiritual energy needles. In an instant, a second space appeared in Zhang Xuanyus mind. He seemed to freeze time as he stood outside the arena and observed himself from countless angles. In fact, Zhang Xuanyu had never said that this was a talent ability he had since he was a child, which could instantly build a complete space structure. This was also the inspiration for Zhang Xuanyu to create combat skills. With this ability, he could deduce repeatedly. Until today, in the face of the spiritual energy needles that couldnt be avoided at all, at the moment when the time almost froze, Zhang Xuanyu grasped the rod in his hand. Zhang Xuanyu knew that if he wanted to avoid the attack of this array, he could only change the path of these spiritual energy needles, or change space, or change time. Under the gaze of thousands of Venerables, Zhang Xuanyu turned his hand slightly and suddenly whipped. Buzz! The rod stirred the void. The rules of the Great Dao around seemed to have changed. All the spiritual energy needles were hitting Zhang Xuanyus rod. However, it seemed that tens of thousands of rods were struck out. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ After the blow, Zhang Xuanyu opened his hands and smiled. He stood quietly in the field without moving. However, none of the spiritual energy needles fell on him. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu had an epiphany. All the Venerables on the Nine Palace Worlds side were in an uproar. How is it possible? An advanced Venerable passed the Half-King movement technique trial? This person has such a terrifying creation talent! Did he already know that blow just now, or did he just create it? It looks like an epiphany. Is an epiphany so simple? The smart Venerables of the Nine Palace World looked at each other in shock. Chapter 1919 - Uncle-Nephew Chat Zhang Xuanyu didnt expect that the first trial would help him break the Soul Sea barrier. Or rather, Zhang Xuanyu didnt know what his ability was. He had never been sure. However, at this moment, Zhang Xuanyus soul seemed to have opened a mysterious door. It was as if his soul had sublimated, allowing him to comprehend the Dao of soul battle in an instant. Buzz! On the field, Zhang Xuanyus aura soared, and the surrounding spiritual energy swept over. Han Fei immediately smiled. As he raised his hand, a large number of spiritual fruits, ultra-quality spiritual stones, and energy fruits surrounded Zhang Xuanyu. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Seriously? He made a breakthrough so quickly? Why did Yuyu become a peak-level Venerable first? Luo Xiaobai said, He had an epiphany. Han Fei thought to himself, This Nine Palace Trial is indeed interesting! This is only the first trial, and there are a total of 42 trials. If we finish all of them, the people on the Avenger will probably be skinned. However, at that time, their strength would increase significantly. Han Xuan smiled and said, Interesting. Are the people you brought all so talented? If so, its not a bad thing that your Yin-Yang World has been in the Wild Abyss for so long. Han Fei said, Not that much! But Uncle Xuan, can you lend us the Nine Palace Proving Ground? Han Xuan immediately said with a straight face, What are you talking about? Were family in the first place. Of course you can use it. Although I wont go out for the time being, I can do you this favor. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, No matter what, we still have to find the other Heavenly Palaces. At least, we need to find where they are. As for the battle with Supreme Clearness and Infinity, we can take our time. Although Han Xuan had already explained the situation in the Raging Sea, Han Xuan didnt know that what he wanted to compete for was the opportunities to become an emperor in the Monarch Palace and the entry to the Void Temple. To put it bluntly, with the power of his Origin Sea, if he cultivated in seclusion for ten years, it would be more than 300 years. After such a long time, although he might not become an emperor, Han Fei was completely confident that with his pure strength, he could rank in the top ten of the Raging Sea. When Han Xuan heard this, he smiled. Theres no rush. Theres still a long time to come. The Nine Palace Trial is not so easy to break. There are countless Venerables here who havent passed this Nine Palace Trial. Do you think you can definitely pass it? Han Fei said, I dont need everyone to pass it. Everyone has their own opportunities. We wont stay here for long. Han Xuan shook his head slightly, thinking that Han Fei was too eager for quick success. However, he didnt care. Han Feis requirements for these people were simple. However, he definitely didnt get to where he was today in a hurry. Therefore, he didnt care. Han Fei said, From today on, everyone is going to take the Nine Palace Trial. The trial will last for a year. I dont have much time. If you want to rise, try your best to pass it. You wont get any rest. Han Feis words were tough, but no one retorted. This was because the people from the Yin-Yang World all knew the danger they were facing. They were all chosen from countless people. They each represented the power behind them, so they had no way out. Serpent Mengyue looked back at Mystifying Shadow. One year. We cant neglect it. The mountain cat nodded slightly. Got it! We dont have much time! The Insect King and the Green Bat looked at each other. This kind of cultivation was equally effective on Half-Kings. After all, the strength of Half-Kings also varied. Whether it was the Insect King, Green Bat, Serpent Mengyue, or Zi Luo, when they saw the strength of Jian Hui, Li Kaitian and the others, they all felt frustrated. They were also top existences of their race. There was no reason for them to be weaker than others. For example, for the Insect King, in the past ten thousand years, there was only one Insect King in the Water-Wood World. For example, Serpent Mengyue could already perceive that her kings tribulation was coming. In the Demon Beast Union, her strength was comparable to Bear Handsomes. Now, Bear Handsome had already become a king. She hadnt become a king yet because the Yin-Yang World didnt have the conditions for her to become a king. Serpent Mengyue had thought that she could transcend the tribulation and become a king in the outside world. However, during Han Feis crazy training, Serpent Mengyue discovered that her strength could continue to grow. This represented her potential, so she had been cultivating in seclusion until now. As for Zi Luo, there was no need to talk about her. There were only a few people in the Forest of Terror whose strength could compare to hers. If she was willing, she and the Sea Bamboo Man could directly become the supreme leaders of the Forest of Terror. At this moment, everyones morale was ignited by Zhang Xuanyu. Those who hadnt become Half-Kings cheered for themselves. They must rise quickly and become Half-Kings! And those who had become Half-Kings all tried their best to dig out their deeper potential in the realm of a Half-King. At this moment, the people on the Avenger seemed to have condensed a momentum, a momentum that almost everyone could notice. In the entire Avenger Pirates, only Xue Ning and Xu Ran, the two Half-Kings who joined later, couldnt blend into this momentum. In fact, the two of them were also shocked. Why did such a strange momentum suddenly appear? Oh! Han Xuan couldnt help but look at Han Fei. The collective will. Interesting. Han Fei: ??? Han Xuan said, Ill explain to you later. Is Yiner going to participate in this cultivation too? Han Fei, why dont you take care of your sister? Before Han Fei said anything, Yiner said, Im also a member of the Yin-Yang World. Everyone is working hard, so I should work hard too. Nianer was holding Yiners hand when she said, Yes, everyone is working hard. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Do you want to try? Xia Xiaochan was quite tempted. Just now, during Zhang Xuanyus trial, she was already tempted. Xia Xiaochan had always been combative, but since she was a kid, she had few opponents. When she was taken to the Merman Royal Family, it only took her a year to completely adapt to the fighting style and rhythm there. In the same realm, fewer and fewer people could fight her. Xia Xiaochan nodded. Ill try. Do you want to try? Han Fei was about to say something when Han Xuan said, Hey! If you want to try, theres no rush. You should have just entered the Sea Establishment realm, right? Although Han Fei had just entered the Sea Establishment realm, the old turtle had already pointed out many problems of his. At this time, because the old turtle had already had Gui Sanqings body, in fact, very few parts of him were parasitized in Han Feis body. When he encountered a strong master like Han Xuan, he simply showed up. However, the insights of a king were different. The old turtle was a lazy turtle. To be honest, this guy probably slept his way to an emperor. He even fell asleep in the battle of the gods Therefore, he survived by a fluke. Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai led the crowd to experience the Nine Palace Trial with the Venerables from the Nine Palace World. Han Xuan and Han Fei came to the tower in the center of the Heavenly Palace and sat cross-legged drinking tea. Han Fei was speechless. Are the brothers hobbies the same? Old Han likes to drink tea, so does Han Xuan? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Tea? Who invented it? Han Xuan smiled and said, Well! We learned it from the Monarch Palace. At that time, we had a pot of tea when we passed a dangerous checkpoint there, so we fell in love with drinking tea. Han Fei thought to himself, No wonder every time I saw Old Han, he was drinking tea. Han Xuan took a sip of tea. And he said, Han Fei, I have a suggestion. I dont care what you do when you go out. You are a king now. You can become a king not because you are the son of my brother and Jiang Linxian. This represents luck, experience, and talent However, leave Yiner behind. Yiner has just entered the Venerable realm. Let me nurture her. When necessary, she will go back to help you. Han Fei frowned. Uncle Xuan, do you think I cant nurture Yiner well? Han Xuan said, Im afraid that youll die outside. Are you sure you want to take Yiner with you? Han Fei said, Theres no other possibility for me to die outside except for the Monarch Palace. If Yiner stays in the Nine Palace World, will she not even explore the Monarch Palace? Han Xuan sighed. I think you know what level of power is needed to explore the Monarch Palace! Yiner is now a junior Venerable, and there are only 27 years before the Monarch Palace opens. Do you think Yiner can become a Half-King in 27 years? Han Fei was silent for a moment. Yiners growth was different from his. He had experienced all kinds of tribulations, but Yiner wasnt that strong. However, Yiner could make King Ba Crab recognize her as its master, which at least represented Yiners talent. It was not a big deal even if Yiner missed the exploration of the Monarch Palace this time. Han Fei said, Its up to Yiner. Han Xuan smiled. He had lived for tens of thousands of years. If he couldnt even convince Yiner, he might as well die. Han Xuan said, Okay, to be honest, Im maintaining the Nine Palace World not for you or Yiner. Im waiting for your father. However, your father obviously cant come back now. Then, I can only use my own comprehension to help you go further on the path of Sea Establishment. Han Fei turned solemn. Uncle Xuan, please go on Chapter 1920 - So-called Sea Establishment Han Xuan put away his laziness and his eyes turned sharp. There is no difference in level or realm in the Sea Establishment realm. From the outside, it is impossible to distinguish the real power of a Sea Establisher, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Han Xuan said, However, nothing is absolute. Although outsiders cant see your true strength, you have to have a measure. What is your measure? Han Fei pondered for a moment. Strength. Han Xuan shook his head slightly. Its not enough! You cant just judge Sea Establishers by strength. Without enough power the Great Dao contained, no matter how strong their strength is, its useless. Others can easily crush him with their Dao runes. Han Feis heart did a flip. Thats true. On this trip to the Raging Sea, he had already killed three kings. The first two were completely suppressed by his strength and Great Dao, and the last one was killed because he used the power that exceeded the Sea Establishment realm. The old turtle had told him that the strength of the Sea Establishment realm was mainly measured by the size of the Origin Sea. According to him, those whose Origin Sea could reach 100,000 kilometers might reach the limit of the Sea Establishment realm. However, for him, when the Origin Sea fused with Forge the Universe Han Fei discovered that the strength of this world had a lot to do with the resemblance of this world to reality. He had also snatched a lot of resources. Now, all the resources that Han Fei could use would be used to simulate the reality in his Origin Sea, making it more and more real. Otherwise, if he just opened the Origin Sea, he might be able to open at least 30,000 kilometers now. Sure enough, Han Xuan said, The strength of the Sea Establishment realm depends on the size of the Origin Sea, the amount of Chaotic Qi in the Origin Sea, and the hardness of the Origin Sea. Wait a minute ~ Han Fei was stunned and quickly interrupted, Isnt the hardness of the Origin Sea related to the amount of Chaotic Qi? Han Xuan smiled and said, It has something to do with it. However, according to my calculations, its more related to your physique. What affects the toughness of the Origin Sea is your own body. The stronger your physique is, the tougher the Origin Sea is, and the more realistic the Origin Sea is. Physique? Han Fei couldnt help but look surprised. This was a bit different from what the old turtle said. Or in fact, the old turtle didnt know either? Han Xuan said, Dont doubt what I said. Ive been studying the Sea Establishment realm my entire life and made countless attempts before I came to this conclusion. Although the strength of Sea Establishers seems to depend on the size of the Origin Sea, its actually greatly related to ones physique and soul. Tsk, ah! Han Xuan took a sip of tea and said, The strength of the soul, the strength of the Dao heart, the strength of the body, the number of Chaotic Qi, and many other factors determine the size of the Origin Sea. Therefore, do you still think that strength can be used as a measure? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Uncle Xuan, please tell me! The corners of Han Xuans mouth curled up slightly. If you want to measure the Sea Establishment realm, you have to start from the foundation of strength. Human strength is divided into pure strength, the power of the soul, and the power released by the soul. Lets talk about pure strength first. A wave of strength is actually not small. A wave in the sea can weigh ten thousand kilograms. However, the power of the Sea Establishment realm is at least tens of thousands of waves, or even hundreds of thousands of waves. These powers are driven by spiritual energy and your own Dao runes. However, do you think all these powers have erupted? Han Fei frowned slightly. If it didnt erupt, how could it shake such a huge place? Han Xuan shook his head. A wave of strength can also shake the sea. Although its exaggerated, if you use your strength cleverly, the ripples can be dozens or even hundreds of kilometers. Isnt it only natural for a Sea Establisher to shake the sea of tens of thousands kilometers with the strength of tens of thousands of waves? Han Feis heart did a flip. Are you saying that we havent fully exerted our strength? Han Xuan said, Let me ask you a few questions. What made you so powerful? Han Fei said, As for pure strength, of course its my pure physique. Han Xuan asked, Then what activated your strength? Han Fei said, Use the energy and spiritual energy in my body to stimulate the eruption of power. Han Xuan asked, Where is the energy in your body from? Han Fei said, The absorption of spiritual energy and the mysterious power of the Great Dao. Han Xuan asked, Where does the power of the Great Dao come from? Han Fei: Dao heart. Han Xuan couldnt help raising his eyebrows and smiling. The Dao heart is the source of the power of the Great Dao. Youve actually figured it out early. Not bad, not bad Han Xuan paused. Since youve figured out everything, then whats the source of your strength? Han Fei frowned and was silent for a moment. Dao heart? At this point, Han Fei began to doubt. Was his strength from his Dao heart? He felt that something was wrong. However, Han Xuans question was not over yet. He said, Let me ask you, why can the Dao heart become the source of your strength? If the Dao heart can support strength, what supports the Dao heart? Han Fei fell silent. Han Fei had heard from the old turtle that the Sea Establishment Realm was actually about the Dao heart. The strength of the Dao heart strengthened his Great Dao, so he became stronger. However, hearing what Han Xuan said, Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. He could preach to Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai because he had completely understood the disassembling of spiritual energy, and knew that in the end, what was most important was the Dao heart. Hearing Han Xuans words, Han Fei seemed to understand something. The Dao heart was too illusory. Since it was a kind of power, there had to be a source, right? Seeing that Han Fei fell silent, Han Xuan was not in a hurry. He was waiting for Han Fei to give him an answer. Only when he analyzed it and got an answer himself could the answer be valuable. After half an hour, Han Fei frowned and said, Isnt the Dao heart a vision in my heart? Smack! Han Xuan suddenly clapped his hands. You mentioned the word vision. Therefore, you are willing to believe and firm your faith. Because of this faith, this blind and unconditional persistence gives birth to power in your Dao heart. Han Fei said dizzily, Well! So? Han Xuan immediately said, Youve obtained the Power of Will, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Han Xuan smiled and said, People trust you, believe in you, follow you blindly, and even worship you as a god, so you get the Power of Will. This is the power of faith. Have you ever thought that for you, you are actually getting the power of heaven and earth from your faith? Han Xuan said excitedly, Have you ever thought that the power you used was the power of the world, not the power born by you? You just borrowed the power of the world and erupted it through your own body? Han Feis eyelids twitched. He felt that he was about to accept a knowledge that subverted common sense. Han Xuan said, Now, lets return to the Origin Sea. The Origin Sea is our own world. The king establishes the sea, and the emperor opens the sky. What sky to open? And what sea to establish? Whats the purpose? Han Xuan guided him patiently. Han Fei replied hesitantly, Create a world and accommodate the Dao of the world? Hahaha! Han Xuan laughed and suddenly stood up. As expected of my nephew. You can get to where you are today not just because of your talent, but also because of your wisdom. The so-called sky opening and sea establishment are just to make the Origin World more like the real world. Why should it be more like the real world? Because only in this way can the Origin World fuse with the real world, can it give birth to or absorb the real Heavenly Dao, which is the so-called Origin Great Dao of the world. Han Feis head was buzzing. Although his mind was a little messed up now, Han Fei seemed to vaguely understand an incredible knowledge and a terrifying guess. Han Fei couldnt help but say, So, Uncle Xuan, you said that the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm depends on the size of the Origin Sea, the amount of Chaotic Qi in the Origin Sea, and the sturdiness of the Origin Sea. In fact this is just a crude measurement method. What we really need to consider is the resemblance of the Origin Sea to the real world? Han Xuan smiled and said, I firmly believe that the Origin Sea is not called the Origin Sea, but the Origin World. You are the God of Creation. Being able to give birth to the Origin World means that you may become a god. Seeing that Han Fei was deeply shocked, Han Xuan poured three cups of tea in a row and drank them in a row. Han Fei, what I said is still a little complicated. But I told you that the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm can be measured by the size of the Origin Sea, the amount of Chaotic Qi in the Origin Sea, and the sturdiness of the Origin Sea because ordinary people cant understand my thoughts. Therefore, I will give them specific measures. But in fact what I want to say is that the more real the Origin World is, the stronger you are. And the more real the Origin Sea is, the more perfectly your Origin Sea can borrow the power of the world, so you are stronger. And to make the Origin Sea more real, you need more Chaotic Qi. There is a causal logic in this. Han Fei suddenly said, Isnt it said that the strength of my body decides the sturdiness of my Origin Sea? Han Xuan said, Your body is the Origin World. If you arent strong, how can it be strong? Huff~ Han Fei took a long breath and murmured, Uncle Xuan, let me smoothen this out. Chapter 1921 - Ill Teach You Han Fei sat cross-legged and cultivated for a full month. Han Fei had discussed the cultivation methods of the Sea Establishment Realm with the old turtle more than once. However, even the old turtle could only tell him the simplest Sea Establishment Realm knowledge that Han Xuan mentioned. Obviously, the old turtle was not a smart turtle. Han Fei had this feeling before. However, after hearing Han Xuan talk about the origin of power, he was enlightened. It turned out that the Origin Sea No, the Origin World, could be understood this way. Han Fei couldnt help but think of Yu Mengs Origin World. When he entered it, it was all mist. The structure and contents of the Origin Sea were much worse than his. Mad Fourth Kings Origin Sea wasnt much better. As for the Origin Sea of Bei Xuanbing, because of the special situation at that time, he had no time to go there at all. Therefore, he didnt know what it was like. However, Han Fei had also entered the Origin Seas of the Water Immortal and the Divine Son. The Origin Sea of the Water Immortal was actually very real. Besides, what made Han Fei suspicious was that the Water Immortal had almost opened the sky in the past 100,000 years. Could this be related to the many creatures in her origin world? When he first entered, all living beings sacrificed their lives to extend the life of the Water Immortal. However, she had been sleeping for too long. In her origin world, all living beings were already withering. Therefore, the Water Immortal couldnt open the sky? As for the divine son, there was also nothing in his Origin World. However, the divine son and Xue Fan were fighting with wits and courage in his Origin World. Who knew what the divine sons Origins World was originally like? However, at this moment, Han Fei had a vague feeling that although Han Xuan hadnt opened the sky, his understanding of the Origin World might be right. After all, cracking this secret and doing this couldnt be regarded as the same thing. Therefore, it didnt mean that Han Xuan could do it just because he knew it. However, Han Fei guessed that Han Xuan must be already doing it. Otherwise, he couldnt be confident that he could defeat anyone below the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei even suspected that with Han Xuans strength, he might have reached the top of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. Oh ~ Han Fei opened his eyes and was surprised to find that Han Xuan was still there. Han Fei was lost for words. Uncle Xuan, have you been here all the time? Han Xuan said, Anyway, I have nothing to do! How is it going? Hows the deduction going? As Han Xuan said, Han Fei was indeed deducing, wondering if what Han Xuan said was true. In fact, Han Fei had already done something that conformed to what Han Xuan said to him just now. The massive amount of resources Han Fei snatched from the Medicine King World, except for the part that fed the little vine, were all used to create the Origin World. Han Fei hadnt opened the Origin World that Han Xuan mentioned, so it could be called the Origin Sea. Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, the so-called sky opening should be to open a sky in the Origin Sea, right? Han Xuan nodded slightly. Yes, thats what sky opening means. However, the sky that opened is not necessarily the same. Everyones Origin World is different. As long as its compatible with the natural Heavenly Dao, its fine. Han Fei asked, Uncle Xuan, how long before you can open the sky? Han Xuan shrugged slightly. Its easy to say, but its not easy to do. Although Ive told you so much, if you want to open the sky, you need the Origin World to have the power to open the sky. In other words, the body I emphasize has to be able to withstand it. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to survive that tribulation. Han Feis heart did a flip. So, what Han Xuan actually lacked was a body-refining technique, right? If he gave him the Purity Mystic Body, did it mean that it would be easier for him to open the sky? Han Fei thought to himself, The insights Han Xuan taught me can be said to be better than a hundred or even a thousand years of cultivation. How many kings cant comprehend it even after cultivating for a hundred thousand years? And what Han Xuan lacks is actually just a technique, a chance. With Han Xuans talent, it was probably not difficult for him to become an emperor. What was difficult was only some hard conditions, such as physique. And physique cultivation couldnt be done without powerful techniques. Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to wait and see how Luo Xiaobai and companys training went. Han Fei said, Thank you for your guidance, Uncle Xuan. Im really enlightened by you. Han Xuan smiled and said, I told you this as soon as you came because I know that your physique is extremely strong. This is a huge advantage. Dont waste this talent. Han Fei said, Sure Ive been in seclusion for months. I wonder how their trial is going. Let me take a look. Nine Palace Proving Ground. The trial field of strength. Li Kaitian was undergoing a unified trial with a group of Half-Kings of the Nine Palace World. This trial was simple. Under the extreme gravity, one was required to cleverly use his strength to resist the waves. In the huge warehouse-shaped building, many people were watching this scene. A few strength-type powerhouses were in the middle of a tide. The gravity around them was extremely heavy. As long as one of them felt that the gravity was not enough, the gravity would increase. There was a wave under each of them. They couldnt crush this wave, but they had to be able to hit the waves that were coming from all directions. This test not only tested physique and strength, but also tested agility, strength, and control. Lu Ran asked, Li Kaitian, its been three hours. Are you really okay? Xue Ran said, Brother Li is really abnormally strong! I couldnt even hold on for half an hour. How did he hold on? Le Renkuang said, Unfortunately, this is their match. Its my turn next. Wang Dashuai said, Why dont we directly try the intermediate Venerable trial first? My strength has soared recently, and I feel that I might be able to improve further. Bang! Bang! Bang! Suddenly, in the warehouse, clouds and mist enshrouded. The waves seemed to have disappeared, replaced by the unpredictable power of the clouds and wind. At this moment, what was tested was the strength control of the trial-takers. Under the attacks, the Half-Kings of the Nine Palace World who were with Li Kaitian almost fell at the same time. Li Kaitians figure seemed to be practicing a fist technique in the field. Every time he gently struck, a terrifying power dissipated in the surroundings. In the end, it was absorbed by the array in the warehouse. However, this situation only lasted for more than 30 seconds. Then, Li Kaitian was attacked by various invisible forces and then defeated. Bah! Li Kaitian stretched his body and looked at the Avenger Pirates. At the last moment of the trial of strength, I dont know where the strength is and how strong it is. I have to judge the precise source and the strength of the power the moment I touch the power. This is a good test. If I pass this trial, Im afraid I wont have many opponents in head-on battles. Le Renkuang said, Brother Li, youd better take a rest! Let us have a try. Li Kaitian nodded. Thats good. On the other side, a Nine Palace Half-King said, I have to admit that your combat experience is more varied than ours since you cultivate in the outside world all year round. In terms of combat experience, our Nine Palace World is still lacking for the time being. Someone said, But we dont have to underestimate ourselves. We have Thousand Opportunities Techniques, which can catch our enemies off guard in battle. It can only be said that we all have our own strengths. Someone said, I heard that a few of the Avengers have already reached the 33rd level. I really doubt it Its only been a month. Someone replied, Dont be surprised. Thats the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family. Because of her identity, status, and bloodline, she cant be weak. Buzz! Suddenly, before everyone realized what was going on, Han Fei quietly appeared beside Le Renkuang. Le Renkuang: Le Renkuang asked, Can you make some noise next time you appear? Han Fei asked, This is quite difficult! How many trials have you taken? Le Renkuang shrugged helplessly. This is the 12th trial. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Are you so efficient? Have you passed 12 Nine Palace Trials in a row? Le Renkuang said, No! This is the 12th trial, but it doesnt mean that we have completely passed 12 trials. Ive only passed six. Im about to spend some time to pass this trial, and then perhaps I can enter the peak of the Venerable realm. Han Fei was lost for words. I see! Then which one of you passed the most trials? What about Yuyu and the others? Le Renkuang said, Yu is in the 23rd trial field. Hes good at fighting and has passed 11 trials perfectly. Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan are together. They are in the 33rd trial field. You can take a look. The 33rd? Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. It made sense that Xia Xiaochan could quickly pass so many trials, but so could Luo Xiaobai? Han Fei glanced at the trial of strength. At this moment, it reached the highest difficulty, and the trial field was surrounded by clouds and mist. Swish ~ Han Fei quietly appeared in the trial. Le Renkuang immediately shouted, Alas! Why did you pick the most difficult one in the first place? The Insect King asked, He is going to take the trial in person? In the Nine Palace World, many people exclaimed, Why is Young Master Han Fei here? If he uses the power of a king, of course this trial of strength cant stop him. However, the next scene was Han Feis figure moving horizontally within half a meter. Han Fei pressed a hand on a patch of mist and said, The trial of strength is about movement technique and direction. Be observant and alert. Use gentle force to touch and measure the strength, and then shatter it with equal strength. Its not difficult Then Han Feis wrists, elbows, shoulders, waist, knees, and calves moved gently at the same time and a lot of invisible forces were instantly shattered. Han Feis attack seemed to be extremely slow, but too much power was shattered at the same time. Therefore, it felt like his speed was extremely fast. After half an hour, when the last cloud dissipated, Han Fei said, As for the trial, practicing is not the key but trying. After trying, you have to comprehend and try again until you pass the trial. With that, Han Fei stepped out of the trial field and left under everyones surprised gaze. In the end, Han Fei said to Le Renkuang via voice transmission, After passing this trial, try the others one by one. Ill teach you how to pass them. What are you waiting for? Do you think Im demonstrating for others? Im showing you. Chapter 1922 - Han Fei Breaks the Array Leaving the trial field of strength, Han Fei went straight to the 33rd trial field. This trial field was called the Thousand Opportunities Proving Ground. As soon as Han Fei came in, he saw that the trial field was already crowded with people. These people were all surprised by Xia Xiaochans trial-passing speed and came to watch. So what if the people from the Nine Palace World were smart? Being smart didnt mean that they were talented. Xia Xiaochan broke through one trial on average every day it could be said that the entire Nine Palace World was shocked. Unfortunately, not everyone could watch such a difficult trial. Han Fei came in and was surprised to find that the so-called Thousand Opportunities Proving Ground was actually a hidden weapon trial ground! He saw Xia Xiaochan flashing around in the trial ground. In the void, raindrop-like water threads split and collided. Water threads, of course, were nothing. However, when water threads collided, they would refract and produce two or three forces. When the entire arena was full of water threads, even the inventor of the Thousand Opportunities Trial couldnt estimate the trajectory of the water threads. If the water threads were allowed to collide freely, in the end, unless one didnt train here, he would never be able to break this water thread array. However, the requirement to pass this level was that one couldnt forcibly break through this level. This made the trial-takers seem to be in a melee. In the melee, they had to be very careful. Logically speaking, this level of array couldnt stop Xia Xiaochan at all. However, many of the water threads were not simple water threads. In fact, they could be completely understood as arrays. When the water threads interacted with each other, a new array might be born. If the trial-takers destroyed the water threads at this moment, they might be touched by the power erupted by the array. Once an array was not blocked well, it was easy to trigger a series of chain reactions. In the end, every water thread could be an array. At that time, there was almost no need to resist the Thousand Opportunities Trial because there was no chance of escape. At this moment, Xia Xiaochans figure moved quickly in the trial field. The two daggers in her hands almost turned into threads of light. In just a short while, Han Fei saw that Xia Xiaochan had broken more than 30 arrays. Among them, a raging wind array triggered the rhythm of the surrounding water threads, creating hundreds of new water threads. Xia Xiaochan was fast enough. The moment the water threads failed to activate more arrays, they were shattered, but a small number of them escaped. This kind of exquisite trial had extremely high requirements for the trial-takers. In fact, they didnt require much spiritual energy, but the difficulty was extremely high. Luo Xiaobai watched and memorized. When Luo Xiaobai found that someone had quietly appeared beside her, she couldnt help but look sideways. When she saw it was Han Fei, she said solemnly, I dont think a year is enough. The Nine Palace Trial is indeed very special. This is not as simple as a trial, but to dig out the potential of the trial-takers. If we can cultivate here for ten years Han Fei shook his head. We dont have so much time. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. But a year is still too short! Even if everyone goes through these trials and experiences them only once, a year is too short. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the array, many water threads around Xia Xiaochan exploded, causing the surrounding water threads to tremble. The arrays exploded one after another, and Xia Xiaochan was forced to quit this trial. Of course, Xia Xiaochan failed this time. This was not a matter of speed, but how to face so many complicated attacks in the air in an instant. Huff! As soon as Xia Xiaochan came out, Han Fei heard that everyone was relieved. The Venerables in the Nine Palace World might also be shocked by Xia Xiaochans terrifying trial-passing speed. Therefore, Xia Xiaochans failure this time gave them great confidence that their Thousand Opportunities Proving Ground was not bad. However, as soon as Xia Xiaochan came out, she glared at Han Fei and said, Its all your fault for distracting me. Han Fei: However, before Han Fei said anything, Luo Xiaobai said, This level is very difficult in itself. Xiaochan, you are good at speed and explosive power. If you can maintain your high explosive power, you might be able to pass this level. However, once you fail to pass it when your power is exploding, your speed is basically the same as the speed of array forming. Therefore, its only a matter of time before you lose. Either you have to change your combat means or continue to strengthen your explosive power. Han Fei asked, Girl, your Great Dao is not as simple as speed, right? Xia Xiaochan said, Of course, speed is just the foundation of my Great Dao. There were too many people here, and Xia Xiaochan didnt want to talk about her Great Dao. Therefore, she pushed Han Fei and said, Try it. These 42 trials shouldnt be a problem for you. Lets see how you break it through. Many onlookers were refreshed. Young Master Han Fei was the captain of the Avenger. He was so strong that he could kill several kings in a row. If he took the trial, it would be a great learning opportunity. Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up too. Xia Xiaochans suggestion is good. If someone can provide a new idea, it might greatly shorten the time. Many powerhouses from the Nine Palace World said, Young Master Han Fei, give it a try! Show us how to break the Thousand Opportunities Array. Han Fei smiled and said, Then let me try. Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered. Go. Dont use the power of the Sea Establishment Realm. Otherwise, Im afraid even I cant see clearly. Han Fei looked at the array that was resetting. He tapped with one foot and appeared in the field the next moment. At this moment, knowing that it was Han Fei, someone immediately shouted, Activate the Thousand Array to its greatest difficulty. Someone was lost for words. The greatest difficulty is the difficulty for the princess just now. Someone sighed. Alas! The Thousand Opportunities Array is probably too simple for Young Master Han Fei. If only King Xuan could use the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. When Han Fei walked into the Thousand Opportunities Array, all the arrays were activated. For a moment, dense water threads began to bounce off each other and draw arrays. Han Feis eyes lit up. When he saw the water threads intertwine for the first time, he felt the power of arrays contained in the water threads. After the water threads intertwined three times, an array would be condensed. In the field, hundreds of thousands of water threads kept appearing and colliding with each other. This meant that thousands of arrays might be born every moment. Even Han Fei had to admire the way the arrays were condensed. No wonder it was called Thousand Opportunities. It was truly amazing. However, in the eyes of everyone, Han Fei didnt attack immediately. He waited until the water threads collided for the third time before he chose to attack. Someone exclaimed, Young Master Han Fei, isnt he too confident? At this moment, thousands of arrays are condensing without stopping. Besides, as more water threads appear, more arrays will erupt. How can he break them? Someone could still remain calm. Since Young Master Han Fei made such a choice, he must have a reason. Lets just watch. Maybe he just wants to try what the Thousand Opportunities Trial is like Seeing Han Fei stand still, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but exclaim, This state is much more difficult than the one I just saw. Luo Xiaobai said, No, its one level more difficult. Although the difficulty for you just now is already the highest difficulty, he deliberately raised the highest difficulty to another level. Two knives appeared in Han Feis hands, and he slightly twisted his body to avoid the so-called water threads. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai and said, The main problem of this level is the continuous condensing of these arrays. As long as you destroy them faster than they condense, you can really break this trial. Outside, even Han Xuan was watching. The knife in Han Feis hand was like a phantom. The knife light swam slightly on the array that was about to erupt, and the array couldnt be triggered. However, Han Feis speed of breaking the array was far slower than the speed at which the array condensed. Han Fei said, There are actually many ways to break this array. One is speed, but that requires ones speed to reach the extreme. However, if his speed is not that fast, he needs to use other methods to break the array. Han Fei spun his double knives and attracted most of the water threads in the field. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless water threads intertwined more than once in an instant. In an instant, at least dozens or even hundreds of water threads were entangled. The more water threads there were, the more difficult the array would be. But at that moment, Han Fei slashed the void and opened a path for himself. He easily dodged it. The water drops that formed the array instantly collided and were annihilated. Han Fei smiled. Change your way of thinking and there are many ways to break the array. However, the corners of Luo Xiaobais mouth twitched, and she said helplessly, Its easier said than done. Few Half-Kings can reach your level of control. Xia Xiaochan shouted, What else? Hearing Xia Xiaochans words, Han Fei couldnt help but smile. The other one is even simpler. It suits you. Han Fei raised his hand, and a mass of water appeared in his hand. This was not the Infinity Water, but a mass of water. As Han Fei reached out and squeezed it, the mass of water turned into countless water threads. However, Han Fei didnt control them with the power of his soul. He used these water threads as weapons and controlled them with spiritual energy. When the water threads intertwined again, Han Fei waved his hand and tens of thousands of water threads flashed out. Han Fei said, The power of every water thread is different. This water thread is equivalent to a hidden weapon. Only when three water threads are combined can a hidden weapon be formed. Then just break it before the hidden weapon is formed. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Han Fei threw out tens of thousands of water threads. In an instant, they hit the hidden weapons that were about to form an array, and more than half of the water threads on the field were instantly destroyed. Xia Xiaochan frowned. You have to completely control the void here to grasp void nodes instantly at such a large scale. Its not easy! Han Fei asked, Try attaching your power to your perception? Hiss ~ Xia Xiaochans eyes glittered, and she blurted out, Just like fishing? Use your perception to attack the moment you confirm the void node. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but say, I see. The Venerables of the Nine Palace World were all stunned. Han Fei used his perception as a net, used spiritual energy or weapons as a hook, and compared the thousands of water threads to fish. This simple and violent solution was too simple! However, they didnt think of it and only saw the current difficulty. Suddenly, a voice sounded leisurely, Its not that you cant think of it, but that you dont want to. You want to use this Thousand Opportunities Trial to achieve the effect of training yourselves. But Han Fei doesnt need to train himself, so he doesnt have to worry about this. Who else could it be but Han Xuan? Everyone came back to their senses and bowed. Greetings, King Xuan. Han Xuan waved his hand casually and then looked at Han Fei. With your current strength and comprehension of the Great Dao, its too easy for you to pass this trial. How about this? Ill use the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass and lets have a battle. Chapter 1923 - Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass Han Fei had heard of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass several times, but so far, he had never seen it used. When he first met Han Xuan, Han Fei felt the power of Han Xuans sword and saw the strange box in his hand. In fact, Han Fei really wanted to find a king to fight and test how strong he was now. After all, he killed Yu Meng and the other kings too quickly. That wasnt a dogfight, and it actually couldnt show his true strength. Now, Han Xuan was said to be able to defeat anyone below the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei felt that even if he used all his means, he might not be a match for Han Xuan. Besides, this battle was just to measure his real combat power. He didnt have to use his trump cards. Therefore, this sparring battle seemed quite interesting. Han Fei said, Thats good. Id like to see the terrifying power of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. Han Fei asked again, I just dont know where to fight. Han Xuan smiled. Fight in the void. If we leave this place a hundred thousand kilometers away, the Nine Palace World wont be affected. Han Fei nodded. Great! When everyone heard that Han Xuan and Han Fei were going to fight, their eyes lit up. A battle between kings was extremely rare! Especially in the Nine Palace World, Han Xuan was invincible. Who had ever seen Han Xuan attack personally? Luo Xiaobai and the others were also shocked. Han Xuan didnt look simple. After they experienced the Nine Palace Trial, who wouldnt be amazed by the person who invented these trials? His strength and ingenuity were probably unparalleled. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai and the others were no longer as ignorant as when they had just entered the Venerable realm. In the past few years in the Raging Sea, they had been fighting and hunting day and night. Their vision and knowledge were rapidly increasing, so was their combat strength. Hearing that Han Fei was going to fight Han Xuan, they couldnt help being curious. Although Han Fei was strong, in their opinion, Han Fei had no match. Therefore, they couldnt measure Han Feis strength at all. But Han Xuan was different. He had ruled the Nine Palace World for tens of thousands of years. No one would believe that he was not strong! Han Xuan raised his hand, and on the strange square box in his hand, some rectangular cubes protruded and folded from time to time. Outside the trial field, a thousand-meter-long array broke through the sky, and a huge teleportation array appeared. Han Xuans leisurely voice resounded in the sky above the trial field. Those in the Venerable realm can enter this array. Those below the Venerable realm must not enter in case of accidental injuries. After that, Han Xuan glanced at some people in the crowd. You can inform the others to come to watch. A Sea Establishment-level war is extremely rare. Maybe it can provide some insights to others. In fact, Han Xuan didnt need to say anything. Many people were walking out of the trial fields to see what was going on outside. Han Fei also looked at Luo Xiaobai and the others. We have to inform Kuangkuang, Yuyu and the others. Xia Xiaochan said, Theyve come. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu followed the others out of the trial field. Seeing that something was wrong here, they soon appeared beside Luo Xiaobai. Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, What happened? Luo Xiaobai said, There is going to be a sea establishment-level war here. We can watch the battle. Zhang Xuanyus eyes heated up. Really? Good, good Feifei should have fought such a battle to show us his strength long ago. Le Renkuang couldnt help but say, We can finally see how strong Feifei is. Its still a mystery. Many people nodded when they heard that. Han Feis strength had long been a mystery. Han Feis annihilation of the Predators was still fresh in their minds. With a single slash, he broke a big ship and killed dozens of Venerables. The Mad Fourth King didnt even dare to block it. Buzz When Han Xuan and Han Fei entered the teleportation array one after another, the Venerables followed them in. A moment later. In the void. Han Xuan said, This used to be the place where the Heavenly Palace of the Nine Palace World was located. In the space cracks, its endurance can completely withstand a Sea Establishment realm battle. Just try your best. As he spoke, the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass in Han Xuans hand was moving as if there were countless mechanisms being activated. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a large group of Venerables arrived one after another. However, some peoples perception range was not so large, so they got closer. Someone shouted, Dont get too close. When Sea Establishers fight, even the aftershock is not something ordinary people can resist. Stand further away and watch. Han Xuan and Han Fei provided this opportunity to watch the battle, but not everyone could see it. However, the two of them didnt care about this now. Han Xuan said, Han Fei, if you cant hold on, tell me, in case I hurt you. Han Fei grinned. Uncle Xuan, Im afraid you wont hear me say that. Lets begin! Han Fei was confident that with his current physique, he was definitely among the top five in the Raging Sea. Those who could surpass him could only be old guys who had tempered their bodies for tens of thousands of years. Han Fei estimated that it was more likely that no matter how much time one had, he couldnt build such an abnormal physique. Therefore, he had the ability to shake the kings. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei had always been proud of his array skills, but in front of Han Xuan, he was indeed far inferior in array. All kinds of arrays fell like raindrops. At the same time, hundreds of arrays were born. However, Han Fei couldnt be distracted, because he found that a thousand kilometers in front of him, there wasa chaotic power in the void, which condensed into a huge figure. The figure appeared extremely fast as if it had appeared out of thin air. Han Xuan said, Nephew, the giant body you used before is quite extraordinary. See who this is. When the giant completely appeared, Han Fei was lost for words. Isnt this my sky avatar? How did Han Xuan learn it so quickly? No! Its fake. Its just a shape. Han Fei chuckled. Uncle Xuan, you should pay more attention to the battle! Dont take this fake and inferior product out. Oh? Then try it. Han Feis body flashed with golden light. In the next second, a golden light appeared in front of the giant. Han Fei raised his knife, and spiritual energy followed in the air, instantly turning into a thousand-foot-long blade and slashing at the giant. As for the fake avatar, it extended its hands and pulled out two giant axes from the void. As the axes chopped down, spiritual light flashed, and it seemed to be able to split the world. Clang! The shocking power spread out in an instant. Those who were close, including Luo Xiaobai and Jian Hui, felt a powerful force coming at them. If they didnt have some strength, they probably wouldnt be able to stand steadily. Han Feis face changed slightly. His avatar had changed after being simulated by Han Xuan. This power was given to this avatar by Han Xuan. In a sense, what Han Xuan created was not an avatar, but a combat skill, because he was giving the avatar power. As for the real sky avatar, it was an independent power that could separate from the original body. The huge avatar blocked Han Feis slash, but most of its body was obliterated. Just as Han Fei was about to punch the avatar again and kill it, with a bang, the avatar shattered and turned into thousands of array lines. Han Fei felt that his body was suddenly enshrouded by mist. In an instant, eight huge avatars appeared and surrounded him, and sixteen giant axes fell from the sky. Illusion? Han Fei frowned. In the blink of an eye, the array lines that constructed the avatar turned into layers of illusions? With this strength, it would be a pity if Han Xuan didnt go to the Dream Weaving World to compete for the position of palace master with Sha Zhimeng. Fuse! Buzz! Han Fei was enshrouded in black gas and his aura became indifferent. There was no emotion in his black and white eyes. With a flip of his hand, the Infinity Water that Han Fei hadnt used for a long time seeped out of his body. However, at this moment, the Infinity Water was no longer used as a weapon by Han Fei, but condensed into lines of arrays. In an instant, it penetrated the mist around him. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the mist exploded, before Han Fei could see the situation clearly, Han Xuan said, You broke it quite fast! However, you gave me too much time. As soon as Han Xuan said so, the void cracks condensed into a storm and enveloped Han Fei. Han Fei was slightly surprised. Could this Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass even simulate a space technique? Swish! Han Feis body flashed with golden light again, and he left the storm. With a flip of his hand, he slashed out. The void was shattered, and the void cracks were sucked into the endless void. The entire space returned to peace. Han Fei was outside the void storm. What awaited Han Fei was sword Qi and saber beams. In addition to these two powers, there were also whip shadows, sound waves, soul attacks, and illusions. For a moment, Han Fei saw hundreds of attack means, all of which were attacking him. F*ck! Although Han Fei could continue to run with the golden avatar, he couldnt keep running! This was just a spar. If he kept running, how could he test his strength? Han Fei smiled. Uncle Xuan, more attacks doesnt mean stronger! Buzz! Han Fei didnt move but stretched out his hands, letting the terrifying power hit him. Ding ding ding! Clang! Clang! Clang! Hiss! Wow what a strong physique. How did Young Master Han Fei refine his physique? This is too terrifying! He withstood King Xuans attack with his physique alone? When Han Fei resisted Han Xuans countless attacks with his body, Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and the others were all fascinated. Zhang Xuanyu said, Thats too much! Feifeis body is already so strong that even a king cant beat him? Le Renkuang said, Feifei shows me how strong the body can be. It seems that in the future, no matter what realm I reach, I have to refine my body first! Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Do we have to refine our body to his level in cultivation? Li Kaitian sighed. I wonder how the one from the Chaotic World will feel after seeing his physique. On the Nine Palace Worlds side, a large number of people revealed thoughtful expressions. Someone said, Sure enough, in our judgment, body cultivators are the most difficult cultivators to deal with. It can be seen from the battle between King Xuan and Young Master Han Fei! If it were an ordinary king, he wouldnt have been able to escape King Xuans control after being forced to this extent by King Xuan. However, Young Master Han Fei survived with his physique. This battle will be interesting. Someone sighed. Unfortunately, body cultivation has always been the most difficult cultivation system. So far, no one has reached the peak of body refinement. If Young Master Han Fei is willing to share the body refinement technique, the strength of our Nine Palace World will probably improve greatly. Someone shook his head. Dont think about it. Young Master Han Feis path cant be replicated. Besides, I heard that body refinement is achieved with multiple opportunities and repeated training. Our Nine Palace Trial is missing something. Many strong masters of the Nine Palace World fell silent. In fact, they had always known that no matter how enriched the Nine Palace Trial was, it always lacked real battles. This was because the powerhouses of the Nine Palace World were all nurtured in the same way. Therefore, their battles were actually similar. Their strength was also relatively evenly matched. Han Xuans method was more like a training method. The soldiers trained were of the same strength. At this moment, tens of thousands of arrays were useless against Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. Uncle Xuan, how about something more powerful? Let me see how strong my body is. Han Xuan said, As you wish. The black box in Han Xuans hand began to spin slightly. On it, huge cubes protruded and gathered more and more frequently. It seemed that it was about to explode. Han Xuan said, This is the first form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. It surrounds the enemy with infinite arrays and finally extracts all available power to forcibly kill the enemy. As soon as Han Xuan explained, Han Fei saw that countless small arrays were gathering into large arrays. Han Xuan was not in a hurry. First, dozens of small arrays gathered into a medium-sized array, which was certainly more powerful. Of course, the power that erupted was still not enough to injure Han Fei. Han Xuan sighed slightly. Hundreds of arrays gathered again, sucking up the energy and spiritual energy in the void. At this time, the power that erupted had far exceeded the power of ordinary kings. Clang! Bang! When a sword Qi stabbed over, the sword Qi was finally shattered. Han Fei retreated a hundred meters, and a bloody mark appeared on his chest. Under this sword, Han Fei sensed the power of the sword Qi and the Dao runes contained in it. Han Fei immediately understood that such an experiment couldnt test his real foundation. This was because everyones Great Dao was different, so the result would be different. For example, some people were strong, but their Great Dao was not good at fighting. It was very likely that they couldnt break his physique. Another example was that some people were weak, but their Great Dao was good at fighting. It was very likely that they could break his physique. Han Xuan obviously didnt use his full strength. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, Han Xuan might somewhat rely on the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, but he also had his own means. Therefore, Han Xuans true strength couldnt be denied. The Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was strong, but if Han Xuan wasnt strong, how could he hurt Han Fei? Han Xuan said, To be able to withstand my sword, your strength can already be ranked in the top 30 of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. However, its not enough. The higher the realm is, the greater the gap in strength. Next, I will use the combat power of the top 20 to fight you. Let me show you the second form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. The Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass in Han Xuans hand disappeared, and a black battle suit appeared on Han Xuans body. From head to toe, from his eyes to his fingers, it was wrapped tightly. Bang! Han Xuan flew thousands of kilometers away in an instant. He raised his hand, and a hundred array shadows condensed on his fist, intending to fight Han Fei in close combat. Han Fei certainly wouldnt refuse. The combat power of the top twenty in the Sea Establishment realm? He hadnt really experienced it yet. Bang! Under this blow, Han Fei was blown thousands of kilometers away in an instant, feeling that his arm was almost broken. No, I have to use the power of the Great Dao. Otherwise, we arent on the same level at all. Han Feis momentum soared, and his strength soared nearly three times. As for Han Xuan, he jumped up and threw another punch. This time, Han Feis strength soared, so he certainly wouldnt be sent flying. Han Fei stood still, and the void behind him broke again, revealing the connection between the real world and the endless void. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei counterattacked with 80% of his strength, which was nearly 400,000 waves. But when he punched out, Han Xuan opened his hand, and thousands of arrays seemed to have turned into one. Han Xuan was pushed back a hundred meters by the punch, but he said with a smile, Remember what I said? Strength doesnt mean everything. Your strength is indeed powerful, but it has been reduced to less than 200,000 waves by me. If you cant break my Great Dao, how can you win with strength? Han Fei frowned. In this case, even if he used all his strength, there would only be 250,000 waves left! He didnt use all his strength, but neither did Han Xuan! Since he had casually taken his violent blow, he probably didnt unleash at least 50% of his strength. More importantly, the power of that Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was too strong. He could easily create thousands or tens of thousands of arrays. These arrays were randomly combined and created different powers according to Han Xuans will. If Han Xuan mastered enough arrays, he could almost simulate all the array techniques he saw. Although the simulation was just simulation, he could simulate anything! This was simply crazy. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! At this point, the Venerables couldnt see through the strength of the two parties. They even felt that this was not as exciting as before. However, they didnt expect that the power unleashed by this seemingly boring close combat was several times stronger than before. After a while, Han Fei shouted, Uncle Xuan, show me the strength of the top ten, OK? Han Xuan smiled and said, Watch carefully. Swish! Han Xuan grabbed an electric arc and hit it out with a spear. The lightning arcs were so strong that they left thousands of electric arcs in the void. They looked ordinary, but Han Fei was very wary as if facing a great enemy. Han Fei counterattacked with the Draw Technique. However, the saber that Han Fei condensed with the Infinity Water was directly shattered. He was pushed back dozens of kilometers in an instant. Han Feis hand trembled slightly, and the web between his thumb and index finger was torn. Han Xuan said, In terms of pure strength, the top ten Sea Establishers might not be comparable to you. However, the power shown through the Great Dao can repel you. This shows that the Dao you walk is more meaningful than your strength. This also shows that the top tens Origin Seas are not weak. After all, they can produce such powerful strength. After the lightning spear, Han Xuans combat form changed again. Still in that black armor, Han Xuan casually picked up a battle axe that seemed to be condensed from an array but it didnt seem so. However, the moment the giant axe was held in Han Xuans hand, Han Fei felt a violent killing intent. Han Xuan jumped up, held the axe with both hands, and slashed down. The strength might not have reached 400,000 waves yet. However, Han Fei knew that if he took this blow head-on, he would be instantly cut in half. Han Fei immediately activated All Great Daos in One Sword. Bang! Rumble! Rumble! The two of them were instantly thrown tens of thousands of kilometers away. At the place of the battle, the endless void was blasted out. A huge hole thousands of kilometers long appeared, and the onlookers were dumbfounded. Gulp! Xue Ran said, Damn it! What kind of strength is this to produce such a terrifying power? Jian Hui said, Captains combat power is probably in the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm. Ive only seen my teacher slash out such a huge endless void. Mushui Sisi: Really? Jian Hui, dont joke around. Thats the power of a sky opener. Lu Ran: Yes! Jian Hui said, Thats certainly not my teachers full strength. However, to be able to fight to this point, Im afraid ordinary Sea Establishers cant resist them. Im afraid the strength of these two people has entered the top twenty of the Sea Establishers in the Raging Sea. Top twenty? Many people looked at each other. Wasnt this the top power in the Raging Sea? However, Jian Hui didnt know that his estimation was still a little conservative. Their current strength had long reached the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm. Han Xuan was pushed back and instantly rushed back, so was Han Fei. The two collided seven or eight times in a row. Han Xuan said, This is the third form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. Han Fei, do you have any other means? If this sword is already your strongest one then lets stop here. There are some special combat skills that we dont have to use here Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Then thats it! Han Xuan knew that Han Fei still had trump cards. However, trump cards were trump cards and couldnt be used casually. Therefore, as Han Xuan said so, the battle was over. Han Xuan sighed. Han Feis physique was really strong, and his strength was really great. With the power of his Great Dao, he could easily crush many Sea Establishers. If Han Fei were to cultivate for another ten thousand years Oh, no, as long as he cultivated for another thousand years, his strength would probably improve greatly again. At that time, not only would Han Fei steadily stand in the top ten, but he might also enter the top five. In the spectator area, everyone saw a battle that was not fancy, but the level of strength was completely beyond imagination. This made everyone feel that Sea Establishers were really too strong! However, most people didnt know that ordinary Sea Establishers couldnt be so strong. After the sparring, Han Xuan and Han Fei took everyone back to the Nine Palace World. The uncle and nephew immediately went to drink tea. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, The Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass is indeed extraordinary. I want to know, were the armor and the battle axe transformed from the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass? Han Xuan knew that Han Fei would ask him this question, but he shook his head and said, Of course not. They are only mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Han Fei was shocked. Only mid-quality? Han Xuan said, This is the power of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. It can spread the power of combat skills throughout battle suits and weapons, immediately raising them to ultra-quality or even higher. Han Feis eyes flickered. Uncle Xuan, is it difficult to make this Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass? Han Xuan grinned and said, Why, do you want it? Hahaha I wont keep it a secret. I can create another one in 20,000 years. However, you still need to learn and master the basic reserve of a hundred thousand arrays Han Fei: Chapter 1924 - Challenge the Sky Opening Realm Twenty thousand years? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. It didnt matter if he learned or stored some arrays. Although his current array storage was less than 5,000, Han Fei didnt think it would take him long to learn a hundred thousand arrays. Anyway, he had the time acceleration! However, it would take 20,000 years to create a Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass? Who could wait 20,000 years? Han Fei immediately shook his head. Forget it. 20,000 years is too long. Im only seizing the day. Han Xuan said, Young man, dont be so hasty. After all, I havent reached the Sky Opening Realm yet. Otherwise, it definitely wouldnt take so long. Think about it? Youre completely capable of inheriting my mantle. Han Xuan tried to persuade Han Fei, but how could Han Fei agree? If it really took twenty thousand years, I would have long reached the Sky Opening Realm. Just as Han Fei was about to refuse, his heart did a flip. In fact, it didnt seem impossible! It might have taken Han Xuan a long time to create the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, but the power of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was too strong. With this thing in hand, at least the level of the weapon in his hand immediately soared. This thing could enhance attack, defense, and speed Any auxiliary power that could be unleashed by an array could be unleashed by the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. To put it bluntly, this thing was a great killing weapon. Having one was like having billions of soldiers. If a Venerable could fully display the power of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, he might be able to sweep across the cage alone However, in the end, this was just an auxiliary weapon, an item fused with arrays. Since it was a weapon, even if he couldnt make it, what about the Demon Purification Pot? Now, the fifth vine of the Demon Purification Pot had just returned. Could it refine stronger weapons? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, No matter how good I am at refining, its impossible for me to surpass the Demon Purification Pot in a short period of time! What if the Demon Purification Pot could refine the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass? Then wouldnt he make a fortune? Han Fei immediately said, Uncle Xuan, I think wed better forget it. Besides, Im still young. Its better for me to refine this Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass myself. In this way, I can understand the secrets inside, right? Han Xuan immediately smiled and said, Refine it yourself? Its not impossible. Although it may take a longer time, you are still young. Nephew, are you tens of thousands of years old now? Let me see if you can make it in this life. Tens of thousands of years old? Han Fei couldnt help but look strange, thinking that he was probably hundreds of years old considering the time acceleration. Han Fei didnt really want to discourage Han Xuan, so he said, Well uh! Uncle Xuan, I dont quite remember my age Han Xuan said, Just give me a rough number! Han Fei sighed. Im afraid Im already 500 years old. Puff ~ Han Xuan spat a mouthful of tea on Han Feis face. Han Xuan: ??? Han Xuan exclaimed, How old? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that Id better not tell the truth in the future. Han Xuan was stunned, murmuring, 500 years old? But youre already a Sea Establisher? Arent you an unparalleled talent? Gulp ~ Immediately, Han Xuan rose and pulled Han Fei up. Come! With your talent, how can you not learn the Nine Palace Worlds wonderous techniques and arrays Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, I think youd better teach me how to make the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. Han Xuan said, Hey! How can you not know the Nine Palace Ten Thousand Array Technique if you want to refine the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass? With your talent, you should be able to learn it very quickly. Han Fei only had time to speak to Luo Xiaobai via voice transmission, Lead everyone to cultivate first. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a while. Before Luo Xiaobai could respond, Han Fei had disappeared. Two years passed. Han Fei was trapped in a divine tower of the Nine Palace Heavenly Palace. In this tower, Han Fei seemed to be in a sea of arrays. Every day, tens of thousands of arrays appeared, which Han Fei all needed to memorize and learn. In fact, in the first three months, Han Fei had memorized as many as 100,000 arrays. In the following period of time, Han Fei had actually been studying the Dao of arrays. In Han Xuans words, if he wanted to refine the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, he had to first know the way to fuse multiple arrays. Only when he had an epiphany and could use arrays like his ten fingers could he trigger the magical power of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass in an instant. Han Fei had already fused small-scale arrays and could condense arrays into a line and then connect them. However, arrays were too complicated. There were too many basic arrays! Large arrays were especially difficult to fuse. After being trapped for two years, Han Fei could at most fuse more than 50 arrays in an instant, far from fusing a hundred arrays in an instant as Han Xuan required, let alone a thousand. Bang! On this day, everyone in the Nine Palace World was cultivating and training. Suddenly, they saw a sword reaching the sky above the Heavenly Palace. Many people stopped and looked at it. Swish! On the top of the tower, a golden light flashed, and Han Fei had already appeared. As soon as Han Fei came out, he saw Han Xuan drinking tea. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Uncle Xuan, why are you willing to let me out? If you dont, Ill have to come out myself. Han Xuan said, Han Fei, dont be hasty in cultivating this Dao. Combining a hundred arrays is the foundation to operate the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass However, there are some things I need you to know. Oh? What is it? Han Xuan handed a jade slip to Han Fei, which was like a newspaper, recording all the events in the Raging Sea during the last month. Han Fei scanned it with his perception, and soon something caught his attention. The intelligence said that there was a quake in the Wild Abyss, and Bei Luochen went there in person but couldnt enter, so he returned. After Han Fei saw this message, his heart sank. Only a few years had passed, but there was already a turbulence in the Wild Abyss? Then could it hold on until the day the Monarch Palace opened? Han Fei said solemnly, Uncle Xuan, its not that I dont want to, but that I dont have much time. Its only a matter of time for me to fuse a hundred arrays, but my time cant be completely consumed here. Han Xuan sighed slightly. Fine! With the foundation of arrays, its not difficult to learn the Nine Palace Ten Thousand Arrays. The difficulty is in fusing arrays and constructing arrays at will. Its unrealistic to leave you in the Nine Palace World. Its time for you to leave! However, remember what I said. Even if the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World are seized by Supreme Clearness and Infinity, so what? As long as you grow strong enough, you can achieve what you want. Dont be hasty That wont be worth it. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you for your guidance, Uncle Xuan. Han Fei scanned the arrays with his perception. All members of the Avenger, return to your positions. Han Fei transmitted his voice to everyone. After two years, when the crew of the Avenger heard Han Feis voice again, their hearts skipped a beat and they knew that it was time. Originally, Han Fei said that he would only stay in the Nine Palace World for a year. How much they could get here depended on them. However, in fact, this time had been extended to about two and a half years. But even so, everyone still felt that there was not enough time. Even if they had been taking trials day and night, Xia Xiaochan was the only one who passed all 42 trials. The second most was not the Half-Kings, but Luo Xiaobai. In the early stages, Luo Xiaobai didnt go to the trials at all, but followed Xia Xiaochan to record and study them one by one. Now, she had completed 31 Nine Palace Trials and was ranked second on the Avenger, even two trials more than Song Kaiyuan. Swish! Swish! Swish! When figures appeared under the tower one after another, Han Fei scanned them with his perception and found that half of them had made a breakthrough. Even Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai had entered the peak of the Venerable realm. However, it made sense. They only slowed down because they cultivated the Purity Mystic Body. With enough resources, it was only natural for them to enter the peak of the Venerable realm. Even if some people didnt make a breakthrough, their basic strength had definitely improved greatly. Han Fei said, Ive given you enough time. I can tell that youve grown significantly in the past two years. However, this is far from enough. Le Renkuang mumbled, The main reason is that all the resources have been used up. Otherwise, our strength will be a level higher. Han Fei smiled. Today, we will leave the Nine Palace World. Countless enemies are waiting for us in the Raging Sea. Therefore, we cant stay here for long. Everyone, enter my Origin Sea. The people Han Fei brought were already extremely strong in terms of perception and strength. It could be said that they were all the top people in the Water-Wood World, Yin-Yang World, and the cage. If they didnt finish the Nine Palace Trials in more than two years, they probably wouldnt be able to finish it in a short period of time. A moment later. When everyone entered the Origin Sea, Yiner and Nianer were still outside. Nianer was holding Yiners hand. Since we came here together, we should leave together! If you stay here, I wont have anyone to play with. Yiner smiled. Nianer, I know that you are extremely talented. As long as you are willing, it will only take you a few years to enter the Half-King realm. I dont even find it strange if you transcend the tribulation to reach the Sea Establishment realm. But I am different. Since I know that I cant transcend the tribulation to reach the Sea Establishment realm, I wont be of much use. My brother is outside, so I have to be inside. Before Nianer could persuade her, Yiner said, Brother! Arent you going to keep your avatar here? Han Fei smiled bitterly and murmured, If my avatar is left behind, he will probably become the young master of the Nine Palace World. At that time, Ill really have time to study arrays and feel the trials. If I have time in the future, my original body will come back. Itll be a great opportunity for me to comprehend and learn on both sides at the same time. Han Fei asked, Yiner, are you really going to stay? Yiner nodded. Brother, what Senior Sister Xiaobai and Uncle Xuan said is correct. No matter what, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World are not the key. You are. Ill stay here with your avatar. At the same time, I need another way to grow. Han Fei looked at Han Xuan. Han Xuan smiled. Dont look at me. Girls have their own thoughts. Han Fei sighed slightly. Okay Nianer, enter my Origin Sea. At this moment, Nianer had grown up into a slender and beautiful girl. She couldnt help but pout. Han Fei said, Dont act cute. Hurry up. Humph ~ Nianer chatted with Yiner for a while before she reluctantly entered the Origin Sea. At this time, Han Xuan said, Han Fei, dont be impulsive when you go out this time. I have something to tell you. I have news about the Silver Moon World. Half a day later. On the tower of the Nine Palace World. Han Xuan and Han Feis avatar were having a drink, and Han Fei handed over a jade slip. Uncle Xuan, I wonder if this thing can help you reach the Sky Opening Realm. Huh? Han Xuan couldnt help being puzzled, but when he scanned it with his perception, the corners of his mouth cracked and he laughed. Hahaha Brat, you didnt tell me about such a divine technique until now. I really want to slap you In the Raging Sea, when Han Fei returned to this place again, he didnt immediately release everyone from his Origin Sea. The Nine Palace World was the greatest opportunity Han Fei had encountered in the Raging Sea except for the Martial Emperor City. However, considering that it was his Heavenly Palace after all, and the one he encountered was his biological uncle, this opportunity was completely based on luck. Leaving the Nine Palace World, Han Fei flashed with golden light and appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. He had been in the inner sea for a long time. Now that he had encountered the turbulence in the Wild Abyss, it was time for him to go to the outer sea. In the past two years, not only had the crew of the Avenger consumed a lot of resources, but even Han Feis own consumption was an astronomical figure. Although he had looted the Medicine King Worlds treasure house and obtained countless treasures and resources, one-third of the resources were used to consolidate his Origin Sea, which was almost turned into a paradise. Another third of the resources surrounded the Demon Purification Pot, only for the fifth vine of the Demon Purification Pot to swallow energy in order to mature the second divine pill. Although this batch of resources was not consumed quickly, Han Fei wouldnt use them. This was the source of power for his second divine pill. The remaining one-third of the resources were used to expand his Origin Sea. His Origin Sea was already quite exquisite, with mountains, rivers, lakes, essence of the ground veins, spiritual stone mines, and spiritual heritage. But no matter how exquisite it was, it was only 12,000 kilometers in radius, which was too small. Since he chatted with Han Xuan last time and learned that the size of the Origin Sea was indeed one of the important sources of Sea Establishment Realm strength, Han Fei had been expanding the Origin Sea for the past two years. Now, with the consumption of a massive amount of resources, the Origin Sea had reached a radius of 30,000 kilometers, but most of the resources in Han Feis hands had been consumed. It was not that he didnt rob enough resources from the Medicine King World, nor was it that he didnt rob enough resources, but that the resources were used up too quickly. Swish ~ Above the boundless sea, if anyone could watch, he would find that every 200,000 kilometers or so, there would be a flash of golden light. The speed was so fast that in a moment, it was millions of kilometers away. It was a miracle of speed. One day passed. Near the Wild Abyss, on a big ship of the Fierce Wind Pirates, Han Fei stood alone. In front of Han Fei, an advanced Venerable said in horror, My lord, what I said is true. The Wild Abyss is indeed trembling, but its far from enough for anyone to enter it. Its said that Bei Luochen personally broke in, but he couldnt pass through the barrier. In the end, he was forced to walk out and return angrily. Han Fei said leisurely, Tell me something I dont know! For example, do you know where your captain is? The Venerable was horrified. Did Han Fei want to kill his boss? However, at this critical moment, who was willing to die just to cover up his boss whereabouts? He said, My lord, the Wild Abyss has been in turmoil recently. Now everyone knows that there might be a problem here, so everyone who pays attention to this place knows that its dangerous. Its said that none of the kings of the ten pirate groups came in person this time. They only sent a large ship over, and the number of Venerables who came here is also limited. Through the soul vibration of this person, Han Fei knew that this person wasnt lying. However, to be honest, the strength he showed was not something ordinary pirate team leaders could compare to. Although the captains of the pirate teams were also kings, they were not worth mentioning compared to a super powerhouse like Bei Luochen. Therefore, except for some people who would definitely go against Han Fei, not many people really paid attention to this place this time. Han Fei certainly wouldnt go to the center of the Wild Abyss in person, because it was unnecessary. Even if he went there, he wouldnt return. If he encountered an ambush, the other party must be extremely strong. If there was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, it wouldnt be easy to deal with. Sure enough, Han Fei soon found that there was still a big ship from the Infinity World. There were more than 30 Half-Kings on the ship. Bait? At this moment, there were still people from the Infinity World. They were probably bait, waiting for him to kill his way over so that they could ambush him. However, Han Fei suddenly grinned. With his bad temper, even if he knew it was a trap, he might still fall for it. And now, he had learned the Golden Light Movement Technique. Even if there was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse ambushing him, so what? Could a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse run faster than the Golden Light Movement Technique? On the ship of the Infinity World, a young man stood at the bow. Behind the man, a subordinate said, Captain, weve been waiting for almost half a month. Will Han Fei really come? The young man shook his head. Its hard to say. This person is eccentric. Its hard to say if hell come or not. I hope hell come to us. If I succeed in catching him, Ill have a bright future. Someone said, Captain, in my opinion, the Avenger probably doesnt dare to come. Otherwise, why hasnt he shown up yet? The young man sighed slightly. Whether he comes or not, we cant slack off. Perhaps the patriarch has other arrangements. All of a sudden, the man felt that the spiritual energy and energy within a thousand kilometers had almost disappeared in an instant. He quickly came back to his senses and saw a void-breaking sword light rushing over. The terrifying sword shadow swept across half of the sea, containing all kinds of Great Dao powers. The young man hurriedly crushed a jade slip. Patriarch, Patriarch Hes here. Hes here. Then, the young man shouted, Come on, activate the ship array. With that, the young man threw out another jade slip without hesitation. This jade slip shattered in the void and turned into a huge figure. The figure had white hair. The moment he appeared, his eyes narrowed and he pointed. Ultimate Black Moon Wheel. Han Feis pupils were constricted. A blow of the Sky Opening realm? Hmph! In the void, Han Feis figure appeared, and he shouted, Old dog Infinity, even if your true body descends, how can you protect the people on this ship? Swish! Han Fei didnt even look at All Great Daos in One Sword or Bei Luochens black wheel. His figure disappeared with a swish, and then with a flash of golden light, he appeared directly on the big ship of the Infinity World. The moment he landed on the boat, more than 30 of Han Feis clones descended. Seeing this scene, the young Half-King couldnt help being horrified. Why was this person so ferocious? How dare he get on the boat in front of the patriarch? As Han Fei slashed out, the entire ship was instantly annihilated, and all the Venerables on the ship exploded. No one survived. Rumble! Rumble! When Han Fei killed everyone on this ship, a terrifying explosion set off endless waves. At this time, the phantom of Bei Luochen turned around and tried to keep Han Fei. Han Fei reached out and picked up the Sun-Moon Shells on these people. Then he combined his clones and slapped Bei Luochen. Bang! Han Feis slap resisted Bei Luochens blow for a moment, which made Han Fei smile. It seemed that Bei Luochen wasnt that invincible. As a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, even if it was just a clone that contained a blow of the Great Dao, it wasnt something he could resist with a single blow. But in fact, he could still resist a little with his strength alone, which meant that Bei Luochen wasnt invincible. He just took advantage of his higher realm. Han Fei suddenly pinched his fingers and knew that someone was coming. At this time, Bei Luochens projection was about to dissipate. It was already rare for a projection to release two streams of power to break his All Great Daos in One Sword and fight Han Fei head-on. At this moment, Han Fei looked sideways. More than 800,000 kilometers away, a figure appeared in the void and disappeared in an instant. The moment their eyes met, Han Fei sneered in the void. Old b * stard, Im here. If you dare to touch my Yin-Yang World, Ill slaughter your Infinity World. If you dare, lets have a try. With that, Han Fei glowed with golden light and appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. After a second, a figure broke through the void and arrived. When this person broke through the void, blue light crisscrossed and the void changed, and his figure shook several times before he stabilized. This must be what the old turtle said. In the world, speed had a limit. This old man came too fast. Bei Luochen looked around but failed to find Han Fei immediately. He had looked around 300,000 kilometers, but Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. Hearing what Han Fei said, Bei Luochen narrowed his eyes and didnt speak for a long time. Chapter 1925 - I Have A Bold Idea Although the Wild Abyss was turbulent, nothing happened, but Han Fei still came to the Martial Emperor City as soon as possible. With Han Feis current speed, it was too fast for him to come and go. As long as he wanted, he could cross the outer domain and the inner domain in a day. In the Martial Emperor City, Han Fei went straight to the intelligence center, not caring that others would see him. He was here to buy intelligence. In the inner room of the intelligence center. Han Fei said, I want to know about the turbulence in the Wild Abyss this time. Yan Meng smiled. Thats easy. Three million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei threw out a level-five Dao Pattern Pill. Is this enough? Yan Meng: Yes! A fish skin map fell in front of Han Fei. Han Fei took a closer look and was relieved. It mentioned that there were anomalies in the Wild Abyss, and Bei Luochen personally went there to try to project a projection over, but after half a month, he didnt get anything. In his fury, Bei Luochen attacked the Wild Abyss but was swallowed by the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. Seeing that it was useless, he waited outside the Wild Abyss. Seeing this news, Han Fei was relieved. It was too naive for Bei Luochen to try to cast a projection over. Chun Huangdian had done this before, but only an Explorer-level projection could descend. Han Fei didnt know if Bei Luochen was stronger than Chun Huangdian, but it was impossible for him to shake the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World with his projections. No matter how weak the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were, there was more than one king now. How could they be afraid of this mere projection? Han Fei wasnt worried at all now. After reading the information, Han Fei smiled and said, Does the Martial Emperor City have any thoughts about the time when the Yin-Yang World reappears? If you do, how much is it? Yan Meng said, This matter cant be classified as intelligence, its value cant be calculated, and the Martial Emperor City cant see through the Wild Abyss. Han Fei nodded slightly. It didnt matter. Once he left the Wild Abyss, Han Fei knew nothing about the inside. He didnt know what the cracks in the cage were like at all. He didnt even dare to go in again. Otherwise, if he went in and out, it would affect the structure of the cage and cause the cage to break sooner, which would harm the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Leaving the intelligence center, Han Fei came to the tower and asked, Is Senior Martial King here? Buzz! A phantom appeared. It was the Martial King. His true body hadnt appeared yet. Even Han Fei couldnt see the king of the Martial Emperor City at any time. It was already a great honor for him to see this phantom. The Martial King said leisurely, Are you going to ask the Martial Emperor City to do the second thing for you? Han Fei said bluntly, I want to know if the Martial Emperor City can protect Xia Xiaochan when she is transcending her tribulation. Xia Xiaochan had been in the Half-King realm for a long time and had stayed in his Origin Sea for more than 300 years. She cultivated and visualized day and night. Whether it was her physique, soul, or even combat power, they had all reached the limit of the Half-King realm. Xia Xiaochan had broken through all the 42 trials of the Nine Palace World in a row. She could do it so easily because she had reached the limit of this realm. Now, Xia Xiaochan was in a similar situation as Han Fei used to be, and the energy in her body was too much. Xia Xiaochan had told Han Fei earlier that she was ready. However, Han Fei felt a little uneasy. It was not that he lacked resources, but that it was probably not easy for her to transcend the tribulation here, so he came to ask the Martial King. Originally, the Martial Emperor City had promised to do three things for him. Now that one of them had been completed, there were only two left. Normally, the Martial Emperor City would definitely gladly accept it. After all, Xia Xiaochan was going to make a breakthrough in the territory of the Martial Emperor City. Who dared to cause trouble? However, the Martial King pondered for a moment and said, No. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Why? The Martial King said indifferently, Well, when you returned to the Martial Emperor City, Chun Huangdian said something to me. He said that one day you would definitely ask me to protect Princess Mingzhu to transcend the heavenly tribulation. However, the first eight tribulations are easy to transcend, but the ninth tribulation is difficult. This tribulation is an inner demon tribulation. To transcend this tribulation, two things have to be done. One is to destroy the Soul Sealing World, and the other is to revive her mother. The Soul Sealing World is secondary. You can destroy it in the future. However, her mothers recovery has a lot to do with Princess Mingzhu. She has to do it. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Do you mean that she has to return to the Merman Royal Family to transcend the tribulation? The Martial King said lightly, Yes. Han Fei couldnt help being silent. If these words came from someone else, he definitely wouldnt believe it. But since they were from the Martial King, there was no reason not to believe it. The Martial King added, Besides, the Merman Royal Family has already failed once, which was the failed marriage between Princess Mingzhus mother and the one behind the Soul Sealing World. This time, Princess Mingzhu married you and almost became a traitor of the Merman Royal Family. Even if she wants to go back, she might not be able to go back now. After all, Chun Huangdian doesnt have the final say in the Merman Royal Family. Han Fei couldnt help but fall into deep thought. If that was the case, wouldnt Xia Xiaochan have no hope of transcending the tribulation? Wait a minute ~ Han Fei suddenly asked, Why did Chun Huangdian tell you this? The Martial King said, I dont know. You have to ask him yourself. If you make this the second thing you want the Martial Emperor City to do for you, its almost the same as asking the Martial Emperor City to slaughter the Merman Royal Family, so this matter is impossible. Han Fei sighed slightly. Thank you for your information, Senior. Han Fei didnt expect this matter to be so complicated. Half a day later. In a non-route area, Han Fei sat cross-legged on the Avenger. Luo Xiaobai, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang were all summoned by Han Fei. Le Renkuang chuckled. Are you going to give us extra lessons? Why dont we call Senior Brother Dashuai and the others out too? Zhang Xuanyu seemed to find that something was wrong, not to mention Luo Xiaobai. There must be a reason for Han Fei to call them out alone. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask, Have you been to the Martial Emperor City? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Xia Xiaochan immediately frowned. Why, they didnt agree? Luo Xiaobai glanced at Xia Xiaochan and then at Han Fei. What is it? Even Le Renkuang realized that something was wrong. He stopped grilling and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei said, The Martial King didnt agree to protect you to transcend the tribulation Girl, do you know whats the connection between you and your mother? When Xia Xiaochan heard this, her face couldnt help but sink. She had wanted to ask Han Fei to have the Martial Emperor City protect her to transcend her heavenly tribulation because her tribulation would definitely be accompanied by the Sky Cicada flapping its wings and chirping. At that time, not only would the Merman Royal Family know, but the people of the Soul Sealing World would also know. There were definitely many people who wanted to ruin her heavenly tribulation. But now, the Martial King flatly refused. This was a big problem. Last time, Han Fei wanted to return to the Yin-Yang World and attract so many strong masters, but the Martial Emperor City could solve it. And this time, she just wanted to transcend the heavenly tribulation, but the Martial Emperor City refused. It could be seen that this matter was bigger than she imagined. Tribulation? Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Xiaochan, are you going to transcend the tribulation? Zhang Xuanyu asked solemnly, Are you going to transcend the tribulation so soon? Le Renkuang asked, Why is the Martial Emperor City unwilling to protect you? Xia Xiaochan said, I have a feeling that Chun Huangdian wanted to keep me because of my mother. But shes in a deep sleep and no one knows when she can wake up. If I can wake her up, Chun Huangdian should have told me, but he didnt tell me anything before. Han Fei said, I called you out this time because I have an immature and bold idea. I was wondering if we could discuss it. Hearing this, Le Renkuang immediately said, If you even think its too immature, Im afraid it must be quite dangerous. Otherwise, you would have done it long ago. Everyone nodded. After so many years, they knew each other well. According to Han Feis personality, if he could solve it, he would have done it long ago. Luo Xiaobai said, Tell me about it first. Han Fei hesitated for a moment and said, Uncle Xuan told me about the situation in the Raging Sea, and Xiaobai, youve also analyzed it. I know that our current peak combat power is still a little weak. Even if we can barely gather a few Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, it will directly cause internal strife in the human race and give other races a chance. So Im thinking, can we cooperate with the Merman Royal Family? When Han Fei said the last sentence, Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in shock. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other and widened their eyes. Only Luo Xiaobai was briefly stunned. Then she composed herself and said, Lets say we can cooperate. Tell me why first. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Girl, how many people are in the Sky Opening Realm in the Merman Royal Family? Xia Xiaochan thought for a moment. As far as I know, there is only one on the surface. If what you said is true that Chun Huangdian is really a Sky Opener, then there are two. Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, There are two sky openers as we know. Even if there are no hidden sky openers, with two sky openers, the Merman Royal Family is already an extremely terrifying force. Our ally, the Sword God of the Sword God Palace, is also in the Sky Opening realm. In this case, if we can join forces with the Merman Royal Family, at least we can protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, let Xiaochan transcend the tribulation, and resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Why do you have such an idea? Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and said, If the Merman Royal Family agrees, can you persuade our allies to accept it? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know! Luo Xiaobai asked, Why do you think the Merman Royal Family will ally with us? We dont have a sky opener. The Sword God is a powerhouse of the Sword God World after all. Although we are allies, he doesnt have to do so much for us. Zhang Xuanyu said, If you do this, will you be despised by the human race? Le Renkuang nodded hard. Why dont we give it a second thought? Didnt you say that we should wait for the Monarch Palace to open? What if we get great opportunities there? Han Fei had this idea because he wanted to help Xia Xiaochan transcend the tribulation successfully. Even the Martial King had refused his request, so it was probably not easy for Xia Xiaochan to transcend the tribulation. Did Xia Xiaochan have to return to the Merman Royal Family? As the Martial King said, Xia Xiaochan had been taken away by him for so long. Even if she returned to the Merman Royal Family, she might not be treated well. In that case, why not temporarily ally with the Merman Royal Family? Except that he was a little unwilling and couldnt beat Chun Huangdian, everything else seemed to be beneficial to him. The only problem was, why should the Merman Royal Family cooperate with him? He had too few trump cards. The only thing he could use was the power of the Vast Ocean Navigator to find a route. Han Fei said, No, if this method works, use it! I have to talk to Chun Huangdian. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Are you crazy? Youll start fighting as soon as you meet! Xia Xiaochan thought to herself, Chun Huangdian is already in the Sky Opening realm and you still want to talk to him? Do you want to be killed by him again? Luo Xiaobai said, Have you thought it through? If we really join forces, you will lose your reputation in the Raging Sea and even become a traitor! Han Fei chuckled. Whether Im a traitor or not, everyone will tell in the end. But this is an opportunity. I have to try. Otherwise, even if all of you on the Avenger become Half-Kings, so what? Even if half of you can become Kings after entering the Monarch Palace, so what? Our peak combat power is still not enough to resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Le Renkuang asked, Do we have to resist them? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, We are real enemies. I have a way to leave the Raging Sea, and Supreme Clearness and Infinity will try their best to get it. In addition, Supreme Clearness and Infinity had led other Heavenly Palaces to attack Yin Yang and Water Wood, so we are really mortal enemies! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Since we can cooperate with the Merman Royal Family, is there a chance for us to cooperate with Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Han Fei shook his head. Even if we reach an agreement, do you think we can be truly united? If it werent for the fact that Xia Xiaochan was the princess of the Merman Royal Family, he wouldnt have cooperated with the Merman Royal Family because the two parties had no basis for cooperation. However, Xia Xiaochans identity and the unknown connection between Xia Xiaochan and her mother had set the foundation for cooperation. Luo Xiaobai said, Since youve already thought it through, just do it! Anyway, due to Supreme Clearness and Infinity, the Yin-Yang World is trapped in a cage. Tens of thousands of years of accumulated resentment cant be resolved easily. Xia Xiaochan said, Even if you want to talk to Chun Huangdian, you cant go to the Merman Royal Family. Chun Huangdian is too temperamental and unpredictable. Han Fei said, Am I that stupid? In the Martial Emperor City, the top ten pirate teams were stationed all year round. In the Merman Pirates, Jiao Fengxian was floating in the water cultivating. Suddenly, someone said via voice transmission, Captain, bad news. Han, Han, Han is outside Humph! Whats the big deal? Dont you know that Im cultivating? Who is outside?! The man quickly swallowed and said, Captain, Han, Han Fei and the princess have come. Huh? Jiao Fengxian was stunned. Why did Han Fei and the princess come to her? Immediately, Jiao Fengxians figure flashed and appeared outside the cultivation field. As she scanned around with her perception, she saw that it was none other than the princess outside. Outside, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei said, I spent some time with Auntie Fengxian, and we were on good terms. Dont bully her later! Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Can I suppress her? She is a king anyway. How can she be afraid of my suppressing pressure? As they talked, a graceful figure in multiple layers of gauze appeared in front of them. Unlike Xia Xiaochans cute and fierce appearance, Jiao Fengxian was very charming. Jiao Fengxian bowed slightly to Xia Xiaochan. Greetings, Your Highness. I didnt expect you to become a Half-King only after decades. Congratulations. Xia Xiaochan said, Auntie Fengxian, were here to ask you to deliver a message to someone! Jiao Fengxian was briefly stunned. Oh? Your Highness, you dont have a good reputation in the clan now. Many Sea Establishers have a bad opinion of you, and even that one is very unhappy about you. Youd better ask me to deliver some valuable message. Otherwise, Im afraid no one will listen to you. Han Fei said, Its simple! Just ask Chun Huangdian to come over for a chat. Jiao Fengxian glanced at Han Fei and couldnt help but laugh. Han Fei! Do you think you can meet Master Chun Huangdian as you want? Who do you think you are? Han Fei chuckled. Believe me. This meeting is more important than you think. It will even affect your entire race. Jiao Fengxian chuckled. Why should I believe you? Why dont you convince me first? However, Han Fei shook his head slightly. You are not qualified. For a moment, Han Fei and Jiao Fengxians auras collided, and everyone around felt the suppressing pressure. Even Xia Xiaochan felt her shoulders sink. When Xia Xiaochan looked up, she saw that Han Fei and Jiao Fengxian were looking at each other as if they were about to see through the void. After dozens of seconds, Jiao Fengxian snorted and looked at Xia Xiaochan. For the sake of the princess, I can deliver the message for you. Just wait! Seven days passed. In a courtyard in the Martial Emperor City, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were making dumplings. Suddenly, a voice sounded leisurely, I heard that you have something to tell me? I hope this trip is worth it. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan both looked up, only to see Chun Huangdian standing on the roof. Han Fei didnt care at all. He continued to make dumplings, saying lazily, I thought you were very hard to invite, but you still came! Chun Huangdian didnt respond to Han Fei, but looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, It seems that youre about to transcend the tribulation? This is a little beyond my expectations. But its not too surprising. Are you going back to the Merman Royal Family, Your Highness? Xia Xiaochan remained silent with a dark face, and Han Fei chuckled. She can go back, but not now and not in this way. Chun Huangdian smiled evilly. I think youre asking me to do you the favor, arent you? Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Of course not. Sooner or later, Ill beat you up! Chun Huangdian shrugged slightly. Since youre not asking me to bring the princess back, why did you invite me here? Plop, Plop ~ Han Fei waved his hand and threw a pile of dumplings into the pot. Then, Han Fei extended his hand, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. He said, Do you recognize this thing? Chun Huangdian glanced at the Vast Ocean Navigator. Although he had a guess, he wasnt sure. He said indifferently, Continue. Han Fei said, If my guess is correct, you people know why the Yin-Yang World entered the Wild Abyss. Since you know it, you should know what Im holding. Im not afraid to tell you that this is the way to leave the Raging Sea. Supreme Clearness, Infinity, your Merman Royal Family, the hundred demon clan, and the undersea human race, if any of the above know that I have this treasure, they will definitely try their best to snatch it. Chun Huangdian chuckled. Do you think Ill believe you? Han Fei said, Lets make a bet, OK? Chun Huangdian said, Tell me about it. Han Fei said, There are 36 Heavenly Palaces of the human race. There are respectively thirteen ones in the inner domain and outer domain. I think You know where the Yin-Yang World and the Water Wood World are, right? As for the remaining eight Heavenly Palaces, which are Mindless, Silver Moon, Beast King, Parting Grief, Flying Feather, Ten Color, White Cloud, and Ashless, do you think its possible for me to find them with this thing in my hand? Chun Huangdian: Thats the business of your human race. What does it have to do with our Merman Royal Family? Han Fei said, Stop pretending. Everyone wants this thing, including you Merman Royal Family. Chun Huangdian chuckled and said, If you want to trade with this thing, I can let the princess transcend the tribulation safely and even send her back. The question is, are you willing to give it to me? Han Fei also smiled. Of course not. So, Im here to negotiate with you. Chun Huangdian smiled. Tell me. What if Im tempted? Han Fei said, The Merman Royal Family forms an alliance with the Yin-Yang World to resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity together, and I can take you out of the Raging Sea. After that, well go our separate ways. Of course, youll have to help Xiaochan transcend the tribulation. Chun Huangdian looked at Han Fei as if looking at a fool. Nice try, but why should we block the Supreme Clearness and Infinity for you? Just for your empty promise and the Vast Ocean Navigator that hasnt proved its value? Han Fei sneered. Do you think I would still need you Merman Royal Family when I become an emperor? Do you think I would let you Merman Royal Family off when I conquer the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds and wipe out all my enemies? If it werent for the fact that Xiaochan is from the Merman Royal Family, I wouldnt have found you as my ally! Han Fei poured a big bowl of cold water into the pot and said, I asked you to come here today, but I didnt expect you to agree. I can wait for you to come to me when I find all the Heavenly Palaces that disappeared. Chun Huangdian smiled contemptuously. Even if you find all those down-and-out Heavenly Palaces, so what? Can you defeat an emperor? Han Fei sneered. Chun Huangdian, is that all youve got? Han Feis eyes turned cold. I can sacrifice the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. When I become an emperor, I can take revenge on my enemies one by one. But if you give up this opportunity, you will forever lose the chance to leave the Raging Sea. Besides, we will be mortal enemies then. Chapter 1926 - Who Could Expect Whether This Was A Fortune Or A Misfortune? Chun Huangdian didnt take Han Feis threat seriously. He said leisurely, Your Highness, do you know why I nurture you with all my strength, push you to the position of princess, and even become enemies with all the kings for you? Xia Xiaochan looked confused. She knew that Chun Huangdian had a purpose, but she didnt know what it was. But in terms of nurturing, when she was the princess, she did have everything she wanted. Resources and the trials were very abundant, which was a preferential treatment that ordinary people couldnt get. Chun Huangdian suddenly smiled. Your mother is the only pure-blood member of the Merman Royal Family. The rest just have mixed bloodlines. Back then, when the Age of Doom came, some people from the human race, sea demons, and the Merman Royal Family bypassed the Monarch Palace and went to the outside world. The outside world is no better than the Raging Sea. There, the human heart is equally sinister. Your mother, like you, also fell in love with a human man. At that time, the concept of race was actually not that strong, and the Merman Race did not object to our members marrying people of other races. That man used the excuse of marrying your mother and allowing our Merman Race to have a settlement there to trick your mother. In the end, he used your mother as a tool, pierced her heart, extracted her essence blood, and swallowed her bloodline, trying to become a monarch At this point, Chun Huangdian looked at Han Fei. Are you sure hes a good person? Hearing this simple description, Xia Xiaochan was shocked. Chun Huangdians words sounded simple, but there were countless grudges and sad memories contained in them. Xia Xiaochan was surprised. Then why could my mother return to the Merman Royal Family? Chun Huangdian chuckled. As I said, your mother is the only pure-blood member of our Merman Royal Family. Perhaps you dont know what pure-blood is. Only the existence of a godly heritage can give a pure bloodline. Therefore, your mother is the child of a god Buzz! This time, even Han Fei was stunned. Another divine child? Han Fei had seen how powerful the children of gods were. For example, the divine son had survived the Age of Doom, the age of Bloodline Divine Wood, and until now.. Why? As the divine son said, he was a god after all. Although the child of a god was not strong enough, he could still be called a god. Therefore, Xia Xiaochans mother was still alive probably because of her identity as the divine child. Sure enough, Chun Huangdian said, The child of a god is a god too. She guarded her only drop of heart blood and used a divine technique to escape from the outside world with a few people and return to this place Originally, this drop of heart blood could help her be reborn. However Chun Huangdian looked at Xia Xiaochan. However, she found that she was pregnant In order to give birth to you, this drop of heart blood was absorbed by you, and she has been sleeping until now Heh ~ At this point, Chun Huangdian looked at Han Fei with a smile. Han Fei, do you think I really want to go to the outside world? No What I want is blood. The princess inherited the pure bloodline, so I have to wake your mother up with the royal blood. How dare you make a deal with me without even knowing my basic request? Xia Xiaochans face turned pale. No wonder Chun Huangdian had always been grumpy to her yet used all his resources to improve her strength. It turned out that all this karma was here. But Han Fei thought of why Chun Huangdian told Xia Xiaochan about this. Immediately, Han Feis face changed drastically. You deceived the Martial King and deliberately made him reject me, tempting me to take the initiative to find you so that you can tell this to Xiaochan and let her have an inner demon tribulation. Chun Huangdian smiled. Not stupid. From this moment on, if the princess want to become a king, she has to return to the Merman Royal Family. Otherwise, she cant become a king. Han Feis face was extremely gloomy. He hated such a scheming guy the most. This guy had finally accomplished his goal after decades with a few words. Chun Huangdian looked at Han Fei and said, I didnt tell the princess before because I was afraid it would affect her cultivation. But I didnt expect you to take her away. Fortunately, the result didnt deviate from my plan. So, how are you going to convince me now? While Han Fei was thinking about how to answer him, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, What if I return the blood to my mother? Chun Huangdian said leisurely, Your bloodline will no longer be a pure bloodline, but you wont die. You will lose the potential and heritage as a divine child, but at least you still have the bloodline of the Merman Royal Family and the An family. At least you can still live, right? Xia Xiaochans face changed. After a long silence, she suddenly raised her head. When the Yin-Yang World reappears, you form an alliance with us to block the Supreme Clearness and Infinity After that, Ill go back with you to the Merman Royal Family to transcend the tribulation and return the blood to my mother. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Xia Xiaochan. The bloodline of a god was not a joke. Even his current bloodline was far inferior to Xia Xiaochans. Han Fei even regretted coming up with this stupid idea. Why was he in such a hurry to find Chun Huangdian? Chun Huangdian chuckled. Although youre a member of the Merman Race, how can I believe you now, Your Highness? Xia Xiaochan said, I can swear to my Great Dao. Chun Huangdian said leisurely, Let me hear it. Han Fei frowned, but Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei and said, If what you said is true, Ill definitely return this drop of blood. Xia Xiaochan cut her palm with a dagger and said solemnly, I, Xia Xiaochan, swear to the Great Dao. If the Merman Royal Family protects the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, I will return to the Merman Royal Family and return the divine blood. If I break this oath, Ill have no hope of reaching the Sea Establishment Realm in this life, Ill die in the Infinite Ocean, and the divine blood will return to its source Um! Chun Huangdian grunted and looked at the two of them proudly. Its not enough. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Chun Huangdian, dont go too far. Chun Huangdian said, From the looks of it, weve had the foundation for a preliminary cooperation. However, our Merman Royal Family has suffered such a huge loss in the outside world. How can we stop? Therefore, we still have to go to the outside world, so we still have to use your navigator Therefore, you have to swear that if there comes a day when you control the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, firstly, you must not become enemies with the Merman Royal Family. Secondly, you have to take the merman race out of the Raging Sea Oh, right, Im not sure what Dao you take. Dont swear to your Great Dao. Just swear to the Heavenly Dao. If you disobey your oath, your luck will collapse Han Fei was lost for words. This old fox! Chun Huangdian laughed. Luck is the Dao of the heavens. I dont have to worry about you swearing an oath with evil means. Your avatar is useless Now, lets see what you choose. Han Fei said with a black face, Chun Huangdian! Youre quite good at scheming. But you have to know that once I swear, the Merman Royal Family must protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Chun Huangdian said, We can protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, but the Mermaid Royal Family wont help either of you, nor will we help you win the internal strife of the human race. As for who will be the winner itll have nothing to do with us. Han Fei: Deal. Han Fei couldnt blame anyone for being tricked this time. This person was almost as scheming as Old Han. In fact, he had been waiting for him to jump into the pit. Who could have expected that? Chun Huangdian laughed. In that case, Princess, help yourself. Remember to keep your promise. However, just as Chun Huangdian was about to turn around and leave, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he saw a figure appear at the gate of the courtyard. Chun Huangdian narrowed his eyes and said, Martial King? The Martial King said calmly, Chun Huangdian, youll have to pay a price for lying to me. You made the Martial Emperor City lose credibility for the first time. Although youve reached an agreement now, you still need to pay this compensation. Chun Huangdian said indifferently, Master Martial King, what I told you is the truth. The Martial King said indifferently, You made the Martial Emperor City break our promise. This is a lie. Tell me, what are you going to pay as compensation? Chun Huangdians eyes twitched. 100 million ultra-quality spiritual stones, 100,000 spiritual fruits, and one Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. The Martial King looked at Chun Huangdian coldly. Im not kidding. Han Fei couldnt help but feel secretly delighted. Sure enough, strength was everything in this world. The Martial King didnt joke at all. Chun Huangdians face had even turned green. Chun Huangdian had to be serious. After a moment of silence, he said, A billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, a million spiritual fruits, ten Merfolks Pearls, and two Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. The Martial King nodded slightly and pointed a finger at Han Fei. Give them to him! Chun Huangdian: Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned. Was this a fortunate or a misfortune? He had just been tricked by Chun Huangdian, and then he was rewarded with so many resources? Chun Huangdian: Three days. The Martial King said, Today. If its not enough, you can borrow it from the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei was gratified. Chun Huangdian really deserved it. Chun Huangdian was silent for a moment and glanced at Han Fei indifferently. Okay! A moment later. When Han Fei held a pile of Sun-Moon Shells in his hand, he had mixed feelings. He bowed to the Martial King. Thank you, Martial King. The Martial King shook his head slightly. No need to thank me. The Martial Emperor City has always been trustworthy. Chun Huangdian deceived the Martial Emperor City, so he deserves to be punished. With that, the Martial Kings figure flashed and disappeared. Chapter 1927 - Salary However, considering that he had already expanded his Origin Sea to a radius of 30,000 kilometers, he needed resources. When he got a few more spiritual fruit gardens, ground veins, spiritual heritages, and a spiritual lake in his Origin Sea, he would probably consume half of the resources. The strong really needed a lot of resources! Especially Sea Establishers, their demand for resources was even more terrifying. God knew where there were so many resources for Sea Establishers to cultivate. Han Fei thought for a moment and handed Xia Xiaochan five or six Sun-Moon Shells. Use them to transcend your tribulation! Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Are you stupid? Ive agreed to return to the Merman Royal Family to transcend the tribulation. Ill certainly use their resources. Why do I have to use our own? Han Feis heart did a flip. Thats true! Lets trick Chun Huangdian again when the time comes. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the Hexagon Starfish out. At this moment, there were six bubbles hanging on the Hexagon Starfishs six tentacles, and he was still sleeping. Slap! Bam! Bam! Bam! The bubbles shattered, and the Hexagon Starfishs eyes widened. Who, whats wrong? What happened? When the Hexagon Starfish saw Han Feis dark face, he couldnt help but exclaim, I was too absorbed in cultivation and fell asleep. Look at my strength, its at the peak of the Venerable realm The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Master Hexagon, pretend better next time. I can tolerate you stealing my Spiritual Stone Mountain, but why did you steal my Sun-Moon Shell? Thats my Origin Sea. How can I not know it? Give it back to me. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its eyes. Oh? Huh Why is there a Sun-Moon Shell in my door? Who put it in? Thats strange Seeing the Hexagon Starfish take out the Sun-Moon Shell reluctantly, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and the crew of the Avenger appeared in the courtyard. Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu immediately surrounded him. Luo Xiaobai asked, Have you done that? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Whats going on? Has Chun Huangdian come? Le Renkuang asked, Where are we now? Han Fei sighed slightly and said, Ill tell you later. I asked you to come out this time because I thought you had run out of resources recently, so I gave you some salary? Salary? Le Renkuang and the others were already used to Han Feis unconventional words. Their eyes glittered. Hearing it, the others all looked at Han Fei. Nianer came over. Brother, whats salary? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, The so-called salary is the dividends you get from the Avenger. In the past few years, your strength has grown too fast, and your resources have been consumed fast too. Many people are about to run out of resources. This cant go on. How can I watch you waste your energy on how to get resources? Come each of you will be given 2 million ultra-quality spiritual stones to replenish your resources. Hiss ~ Two million ultra-quality spiritual stones? How rich! Yi Xiyan glanced sideways. Senior Brother, do you have too much money to spend? Qu Jinnan asked, Senior Brother, are you sure we wont leave some for the president? The Insect King asked, How many resources will be distributed? Wang Dashuai: Junior Brother, you know me As for Xue Ning and Xu Can, they were all stunned at this moment. Did the Avenger Pirates pay its members so well? Not only could they keep all the resources they looted, but they were also taken to places like the Nine Palace World for trial. And they even got a f*cking salary? Han Fei said, Line up, line up! Two million per person is a small sum. In this Martial Emperor City, with this money, you cant even buy anything good from the super resource store! Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Are we in the Martial Emperor City? Hiss ~ Although everyone often heard the name of the Martial Emperor City, this was the first time they had really landed in the Martial Emperor City. Immediately, everyone spread out their perception. However, Han Feis perception shook and shattered all their perceptions. Han Fei said huffily, Dont use your perception for no reason. The strong masters here can kill you with a thought. Dont cause trouble for me. Yi Xiyan asked, Senior Brother, I heard that there are all kinds of good things in the super resource shops in the Martial Emperor City. Can we take a look? Nianer: Brother, I want to go too. Since Yiner chose to stay in the Nine Palace World, Nianer had been with the youngest Yi Xiyan and Gu Qi. Affected by Yi Xiyan, she became more lively now. Han Fei snorted. After all, weve been cultivating for several days. You can take a rest today and tomorrow. Well leave the Martial Emperor City the morning of the day after tomorrow. Yay ~ Haha ~ Someone immediately said to Xue Ning and Xu Can, Brother Xue, youve been to the Martial Emperor City before. Please lead the way for us. Brother Xu, can you take me to the bookstore? Buzz! At this moment, a young man suddenly appeared in the yard. He cupped his hands at Han Fei and said, Master Han Fei, the people on the Avenger havent registered yet. I need to register them. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, it saves us a trip. Go register and collect your exclusive identity cards. Then you can come alone next time. A moment later. Han Fei gave them two million ultra-quality spiritual stones each, which made the Hexagon Starfishs eyes turn green. Looking at the greedy Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei shook his head slightly. From now on, gain experience with the Avenger. Im afraid the time acceleration has spoiled you. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its big eyes. No! How slow is it to cultivate in the outside world? I still want to swim in the spiritual lake with Little Black and Little White. With a thought from Han Fei, dozens of arrays fused, fell on the Hexagon Starfish and sealed his mouth. He said, Shut up. Just do what I tell you to. Im afraid youve been spoiled by me. At this moment, except for Luo Xiaobai and company, the others had already followed Xue Ning and Xu Can out. They really needed someone to guide them in the prosperous Martial Emperor City. Luo Xiaobai and the others looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei briefly explained the situation to them. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Damn that old fox! Zhang Xuanyu said, So, now that you two have sworn to the heavens, weve really allied with the Merman Royal Family? Have you discussed this with your other allies? Han Fei said, Dont mind the others. This is a deal between the Yin-Yang World and the royal family of the mermen. It has nothing to do with the others. Okay, this cant be helped. If Xiaochan wants to transcend the tribulation, she cant bypass the Merman Royal Family. We dont actually have a loss. Luo Xiaobai said, The problem is, can Xiaochan go to the Merman Royal Family alone? Can Chun Huangdian represent the entire Merman Royal Family? Will Xiaochan be in danger? Han Fei frowned. I dont think so. Only when Xiaochan becomes a king can she extract that wisp of divine blood. Xia Xiaochan said, Since I know this, I have to return this drop of blood. However, at least I havent gone there yet. I wont go to the Merman Royal Family until the Yin-Yang World reappears. If I die Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. If you die, there will be no Merman Royal Family. The stronger he was, the more he could understand how simple the destruction of a race was. The strong were the rules and the reason. If the strong wanted you to live, you lived. If they wanted you to die, you died. Since this world followed this principle, Han Fei was no exception. On the other side. On this day. The information about the members of the Avenger was immediately known by countless people. When they saw that this fleet of more than 50 people had 15 or 16 Half-Kings and even the weakest one had reached the intermediate Venerable realm, they were surprised. This power could be described as very strong. Of course, what made the intelligence agents speechless was that the members of the Avenger Pirates were all f*cking rich! These people wandered in the super resource stores of the Martial Emperor City and consumed a million ultra-quality spiritual stones per person. In just one day, it was said that these people had consumed more than 60 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Of course, this was not comparable to the consumption of Han Fei back then, but it was definitely not a small number. These people were dazzled by the products in the super resource stores and even the garbage in the super resource stores was a treasure in their eyes. Although they had tried to control themselves, they still spent a lot. Among them, Nianer, Yi Xiyan and her teammates had spent the most money. They spent so much that they didnt even have a single stone left. That was because Su Daiji said, Senior Brother said that we can take the back door. Chapter 1928 - Ten Thousand Poison Sky In order to avoid being ambushed, Han Fei took everyone into his Origin Sea and left the Martial Emperor City. Now, Han Feis Origin Sea seemed to have become a small world like the Sea Quelling Painting, causing the latter to be basically useless now. Although Han Fei knew that every Heavenly Palace had a Sea Quelling Painting, he didnt deliberately collect it. How could he make these people ally with him if he snatched their Sea Quelling Painting? He might as well wait until he was strong enough to awe the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds before considering collecting all the Sea Quelling Paintings to see if there were any secrets inside. One day passed. Million Poison World, Spider King City. When Han Fei came again, he was no longer as secretive as last time. Han Fei didnt hide himself, so as soon as he arrived in the Million Poison World, he heard Patriarch Million Poison say via voice transmission, I thought you ran away with the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace I didnt expect you to become a king in just a few decades. On a certain mountain peak in the Grand Desolate Swamp, Han Fei and Patriarch Million Poison, Huang Jie, stood side by side. Huang Jie said, Where is the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace? Come on, let me take a look. Han Fei waved his hand, and a pill furnace emitting purple gas flew in the air. Huang Jies eyes were full of infatuation, and he clicked his tongue. Yes, its indeed the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, a sacred weapon of the human world, a priceless treasure Hahaha, is Granny Qiu furious? Its really satisfying! Han Fei smiled. Elder Huang, Im here to ask for two things. Huang Jie thought to himself, If you can give the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace to me, I can even do ten things for you, let alone two. Han Fei said, First of all, lend me the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace for ten years for body tempering. Body tempering? Youre using a pill furnace to temper your body? Han Fei said with a smile, I find that the body tempering effect seems to be better in this furnace. Huang Jie narrowed his eyes and said, You want to refine yourself as a pill? I dont mind, but the day you return the pill furnace is the day we Million Poison World truly form an alliance with you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Of course. Since Han Fei had already allied with the Merman Royal Family, he was no longer in a hurry to have other allies. In order to nurture these people on the Avenger, he had wasted a lot of his time. Huang Jie was not in a hurry. Although Han Fei had already become a king, he could be sure that Han Fei still needed allies now. From the battle when Han Fei returned to the Wild Abyss, it could be seen that his enemy was not someone Han Fei could resist alone. And Huang Jie had lost the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace for tens of thousands of years, and he didnt mind waiting for another ten years. Huang Jie said, You have two requests. Whats the other one? Han Fei smiled. The Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, of course. What Han Fei meant was that he wanted Huang Jie to provide him with a way to resist the soul poison. Since Han Fei had already known the existence of the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, he certainly wouldnt let it go. Although in all his experiences, he rarely encountered poison cultivators and famous poisons, this was not a reason for him to take it lightly. Refining an anti-poison body in every realm was very necessary. In this Raging Sea, there were countless poisonous creatures. As long as one stood above the sea and scanned around with his perception, he would find a lot of them. He could crush most poisons now, but it didnt mean that he could do that in the future. Therefore, it was important to take precautions, especially in the soul poison. Huang Jie said, Although the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm is rare, it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. On the day the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace is returned, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm will be given to you. At the same time, I will explain to you the Dao of soul resistance against poison. Han Fei cupped his hands. OK, thank you, Senior. Huang Jie couldnt help but say, Neither of these two things have been achieved yet. Are you sure thats all you want? Han Fei thought for a moment. Theres something else I need to ask. Huang Jie knew it wasnt that simple. He said, Just tell me. Han Fei smiled. Elder Huang, I wonder if you can develop a top poison that can deal with a Sky Opener? Huang Jie: Huang Jie didnt expect Han Fei to target the Sky Opening realm from the beginning. He thought to himself, There are so many Sea Establishment powerhouses, and you havent even solved them, but youre already eyeing the Sky Opening realm? However, in Han Feis eyes, Huang Jie hesitated, which made his eyes light up. Was there a chance? Han Fei didnt have any hope in the first place, but Huang Jies reaction made his heart flutter. Huang Jie said leisurely, Poisoning Sky Openers has always been my research direction. Even if there is such a strange poison, I wont give it to you easily. If it doesnt kill the one you want to poison, our Million Poison World will be doomed. Do you understand what I mean? Han Fei certainly knew what he meant. The most poisonous poison in the world must come from the Million Poison World. If the enemy wasnt poisoned to death, the Million Poison World would be in big trouble. However, Han Fei said, Elder Huang, Im afraid you havent realized what kind of battle youre involved in. The Yin-Yang World and Supreme Clearness and Infinity are mortal enemies. Now, I think you should know who to side with. Huang Jie nodded slightly. The four Heavenly Palaces of Sword God and Immeasurability, the Ice Snow World, plus the power of your Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Even with my Million Poison World, its still much weaker than the other side. Han Fei grinned. The Nine Palace World can also be counted. Nine Palace World? Huang Jie couldnt help looking at Han Fei. The Nine Palace World had disappeared for tens of thousands of years However, he had guessed Han Feis identity. He couldnt help but wonder if Han Fei had found the remnants of the Nine Palace World. Huang Jie said, How much strength can the Nine Palace World have left? It was almost destroyed back then. Han Fei said, In addition to the Nine Palace World, I have other allies. Its not that I want to cause internal strife in the human race, but that the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds have been falling apart for too long, and a Monarch Palace has sealed this place for 100,000 years. Even if I give you another 100,000 years, so what? Elder Huang, youre betting if I can break the boundary of this place, right Seeing that Huang Jie was silent, Han Fei said, Senior, it doesnt matter whether you believe me or not. Whats important is that if you really have the poison to deal with the Sky Opening realm, remember to prepare it. What if you want to use it? Okay, thats all Im here for. Goodbye. Wait a minute! Huang Jie looked at Han Fei but didnt mention the poison. Instead, he asked, Has Granny Qiu really refined level-nine divine pills? Han Fei sneered. No. Huang Jie asked, Eighth-grade? Han Fei said, Only one eighth-grade one. The rest were swept away by Wang Yijian. I risked my life to snatch one. There was no telling if Huang Jie believed him or not, but the old man turned to look at the Great Desolate Swamp and said leisurely, I knew it. With that old witchs ability, she must rely on luck to refine a level-eight pill. How could she have the ability to refine level-nine pills? While Huang Jie was talking, Han Fei had already disappeared. Huang Jie didnt care but continued to stand on the top of the mountain for a long time. One year later. On a certain route, a big black ship floated alone on the sea, and on this ship, only one person was sitting at the bow, fishing. If someones perception could sweep a hundred thousand kilometers here, he would find that there were fifty or sixty battles happening within a hundred thousand kilometers. There were often waves and ripples that could stir up this big black ship. Swish ~ A circular dart-like thing flashed past. Xia Xiaochan threw out a hook, but it didnt catch the thing. In the next moment, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Big starfish, youre slacking off again. If Han Fei finds out, youll be punished. The Hexagon Starfish couldnt help but say, Ive been working very hard. Ive fought three battles in a row today. Now, Ive even learned to fight. Xia Xiaochan bared her teeth. You call that fighting? Lets go. Ill teach you myself. The Hexagon Starfish: Hey, hey Dont! Im just kidding No! In Han Feis Origin Sea, a purple pill furnace was steaming with purple flames. In the furnace, Han Fei sat cross-legged, and his flesh and blood were flowing with gold and jade color. On a closer look, it turned out that the gold and jade color had already covered every corner of his body. Buzz! The top of the furnace exploded, and a golden light flashed out. Han Feis eyes glowed gold, and his soul condensed a big shadow in the void, which looked like a Buddha. Suddenly, the old turtles voice sounded, Youve finally come out of seclusion? This time, youve cultivated for more than 31 years. It seems that your physique and soul have made a breakthrough again? Han Fei sighed. Ive finally mastered this technique. Its time to set off to find the disappeared Heavenly Palaces. Chapter 1929 - Twelve Years of Wind and Rain Twelve years later. Huala Huala In a sea area that was ravaged by gales and almost completely covered by violent hurricanes, a big black ship was bobbing up and down in the tide. On the deck, a man and a woman stood quietly without moving.` From time to time, a figure flashed past in the violent hurricane. A Wind Demon twisted in the wind and was killed by a sword. Swish! Swish! Swish! Ten thousand kilometers away, chains danced in the air. A 5,000-foot-long Mantis Shrimp had killed four Wind Demons and swallowed all the Great Dao Wind Particles. Who else could it be but Nine Tails? A hundred thousand kilometers away, vines were like a waterfall, wandering in the wind. At this moment, a Wind Demon in the Half-King realm was trapped by lock-like vines. At this moment, it was charging around crazily, and wind blades filled the sky. However, as the vines constricted, this place was completely sealed by the demonic plants. Without any reinforcements, the Wind Demon was finally strangled by the demonic plants. Yes, after more than ten years, the Avenger had created many legends in this vast sea. On the way to find the Flying Feather World, it encountered a violent hurricane. And this violent hurricane was already the fifth violent hurricane they had encountered in the past half month. It seemed that they had walked into an area enveloped by a violent hurricane. Xia Xiaochan said, This violent hurricane is getting stronger and stronger. Swish ~ A golden light flashed, and Luo Xiaobai stood on the golden light. She flew three thousand kilometers and returned to the Avenger in the blink of an eye. Tweet ~ Little Gold hovered on the boat and flew out with a swish. He liked this environment very much because he could fly freely. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. This violent hurricane is not ordinary. Its just the beginning, and there are already Half-King Wind Demons. Besides, the number of Half-King Wind Demons has clearly increased. Han Fei said, It doesnt matter. I suspect that two violent hurricanes are rolling together. Lets advance slowly and take down the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl first. Luo Xiaobai said, I just have an illusion. Do you think this place looks like the Wind Sky Canyon? Han Fei frowned and said in confusion, There are no Wind Sky Wings here Suddenly, Han Fei looked at the front, where the Void Vine burst out a distress signal. Swish ~ Han Fei flashed with golden light and disappeared from the Avenger. The Void Vine was no longer that lazy Void Vine. After so many years, he had already been a peak-level Venerable for five or six years. Logically speaking, with the Void Vines unique ability to travel through the void, it was almost impossible for even a Half-King to catch him. However, in this violent hurricane, there was a creature that cut the void with the wind and blocked the Void Vines escape route. How dare you, demonic plant! How dare you break into the Violent Wind Domain? You shall be executed! The bird spoke in human language, spewed green flames, and tore the void with its sharp claws, grabbing at the Void Vine. However, the Void Vine instinctively mobilized the void storm, trying to kill this bird. However, the feathers on the giant birds body were like blades, flying out one after another. The thousand feathers swept out, changing the wind field and disrupting the void. Seeing that something was wrong, the Void Vine immediately crushed the jade slip and shouted, Captain, help! Huh? There are accomplices? The giant green bird issued an order in its heart and scanned its surroundings with its perception, but it didnt find anyone! However, it didnt know that it was just that its perception range was not large enough. Humph! Dont play mysterious! Die Just as the Void Vine was about to be cut into thousands of pieces, a golden light quietly appeared. The giant green bird was startled, and the Thousand Feather Blade had already rushed over. The small figure casually waved his hand, and the Thousand Feather Blade was sent flying back. The wind field here instantly shattered, and the void returned to normal. The Void Vine came out with a swish, pointed at the green bird with a vine and said, Captain, this bird is so unreasonable. It tried to kill me as soon as it saw me! Its definitely not a good bird Han Fei glanced around, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Storm Dragon Hawk < Introduction > An ancient exotic creature that lives in places where storms are frequent. Its speed is as fast as a star mark, and it has an irregular escape technique in the wind. It can freely control the power of wind. Its feathers are like blades, can disperse like wind blades, and can gather like divine wings. This creature cant be underestimated. < Level > 89 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Half-King < Chaotic Qi > 298 wisps < Battle Technique > Wind Piercing Void, Thousand Feather Divine Blade Slash, Barrier Breaking Demon Claw < Collectible > Eye of the Dragon Hawk, Claw of the Dragon Hawk, Heart of the Storm < Remarks > The Storm Dragon Hawk is bad-tempered and difficult to tame. Han Feis heart did a flip. It turned out to be a Storm Dragon Hawk in the Half-King realm. It looked extraordinary. Han Feis suppressing pressure pressed down, and the Storm Dragon Hawk felt a terrifying pressure on its body, making its soul tremble. Buzz! The big birds body suddenly dispersed and turned into a gale, trying to escape. However, Han Fei smiled. Seal! With a thought from Han Fei, a hundred arrays appeared. The wind suddenly stopped, just like how the Storm Dragon Hawk blocked the Void Vine just now. Buzz! The wind gathered and turned into a big bird. The Storm Dragon Hawk said in horror, A king? Bang! The Storm Dragon Hawk was horrified. After realizing Han Feis strength, it immediately cowered and hurriedly apologized, I didnt know that a king was here. I didnt mean to offend you Um! Han Fei didnt care about the life of a Half-King now, but this Half-King seemed a little distracted, which made him a little curious. Han Fei immediately looked into the distance. Unfortunately, the wind of the violent hurricane could tear apart perception. Even Han Feis perception couldnt extend far. But Han Fei was not in a hurry. He said, Are there more of your kind in this hurricane? The Storm Dragon Hawk didnt want to answer, but Han Fei was a king, even if he hid it, Han Fei would still find out. Therefore, the Storm Dragon Hawk said, My lord, behind us is the hunting ground of my race and some itinerant humans. Please show mercy to us and let us go. Huh? There are humans? Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. It seems that Ive found humans who can survive in this wind domain! The Storm Dragon Hawks heart trembled. What did Han Fei mean? Han Fei was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the Void Vine and said, Inform everyone on the Avenger to approach the Avenger. If you encounter a human-like powerhouse with wings, dont attack blindly. Hearing this, the Void Vine immediately realized that they had found the Flying Feather World. Immediately, the Void Vine was overjoyed. Yes, Captain. The Void Vine flashed and disappeared, and Han Fei frowned slightly. According to the Vast Ocean Navigator, the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World were in the same direction. Now that the Flying Feather World had been found, what about the Ashless World? Could it be that the Ashless World had really perished, or the two Heavenly Palaces had joined forces? Or, they hadnt found the Ashless World yet? However, in any case, it was a good thing to find the Flying Feather World. In the past twelve years, the Avenger had been looking for people except for training. Now, only the Ten Color World, the Flying Feather World, and the Ashless World hadnt been found. Now, he had found the Flying Feather World. Finally, before the Monarch Palace opened, he found another Heavenly Palace. This was because Han Fei had planned to return to the core area of the Raging Sea in half a year at most. Unexpectedly, he encountered the Flying Feather World at this moment. In the violent hurricane, Void Vines shadows appeared everywhere. He shouted, The captain has ordered us to return to the Avenger and wait for orders. Swish! Swish! Swish! One figure after another shouted, Void Vine, which direction is the ship? The Void Vine turned into a beacon, and as guided by him, everyone immediately returned to the ship. A moment later. On the Avenger, the people all returned. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Why are you all back? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Didnt the Void Vine inform us to come back? White Ferret: It seems that everyone has been informed! Swish ~ Le Renkuang came out of the void. Whats up? I was hunting a Wind Demon in the Half-King realm and was about to take it down. What happened? At this moment, a blue light flashed, and a beautiful girl seemed to appear out of thin air. The girls eyes were innocent, her hair was braided, and she was stuffing jerky into her mouth. Xia Xiaochan asked, Nianer, where are Daji and the others? At this moment, Nianers strength was astonishing. Her technique and speed were so extraordinary that even Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt see them clearly. And Nianer seemed to have entered the Half-King realm without any resistance. Nianer said, Ah! Im not with them Oh, right, Sister-in-law, I saw someone with wings. Someone with wings? Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Flying Feather World? At this moment, the Void Vine appeared. Not good. Yi Xiyan and the others are surrounded by a group of birdmen, including three Half-Kings. Luo Xiaobais face changed slightly. Lets go and take a look. Void Vine, tell them not to be hostile first. Just hold them off for a while Chapter 1930 - Flying Feather World Over the years, the Avenger had been training and killing all the way, easily crushing all non-route areas. The crews strength was many times stronger than when they left the Wild Abyss. Even Yi Xiyan, Su Daiji, and the others had reached the peak of the intermediate Venerable realm. And most of them were already peak Venerables or Half-Kings. Han Fei had already used all his resources to nurture them. How could the resources they hunted alone be enough to nurture so many strong masters in just 20 years? It could be said that everyone here was a seed, an extremely talented person. Any one of them could shake a region. In the past twelve years, the number of people on the Avenger had dropped to 53. Now none of these people could be sacrificed. At this moment, Yi Xiyan and the others were surrounded by seven or eight winged humanoids. There were also several big birds hovering in the wind, and someone was standing on them. These people were quite special. All the winged humanoids had white hair. As for the people standing on the birds, they were no different from ordinary people. At this moment, someone shouted at Yi Xiyan and the others, Who are you? Where are you from? What is that demonic vine that escaped just now? Xing Yue said, Everyone, you should be from the Flying Feather World, right? We are from the core area of the Raging Sea and are here to find the lost Heavenly Palace. Compared to Yi Xiyan and the others, at this critical moment, they still needed someone calm to speak. Xing Yue might be the weakest among them, but fortunately, he was smart and flexible, so he could be the leader of the five of them. When these people from the Flying Feather World heard this, their expressions changed drastically. They are from the core area of the Raging Sea? It had to be known that the ancient records all read that there were many powers in the Raging Sea and they were in chaotic wars with each other, so some Heavenly Palaces escaped and lived in seclusion for peace. According to the iron law of the Flying Feather World, no one was allowed to leave the Violent Wind Domain. Now, outsiders had come, which made them curious. Most people didnt want to kill them at first. They were more curious. However, in the crowd, someone suddenly shouted, Take them down. We cant let them leak the location of the Violent Wind Domain. This persons words immediately reminded everyone, making them break out in a cold sweat. Yes, their ancestors had tried their best to escape the core area of the Raging Sea and find the Violent Wind Domain. Now that outsiders had come, the first thing they needed to worry about was not curiosity, but not to let these people go. Xing Yues expression changed slightly, but he didnt panic but said, Dont attack. However, a strong master from the Flying Feather World drew his bow and threatened, Take us to catch the demonic vine that escaped just now. Otherwise, dont blame us for being rude. Xing Yue suddenly looked up at the man and said, Um! Ten Everyone: ??? Xing Yue: Nine Eight Even if Xing Yue and the others were not as strong as these people, their calmness made these strong masters from the Flying Feather World shocked. What did he mean? A woman shouted, What do you mean? Do you think we dare not attack you? Xing Yue: Five Four Swish ~ Seeing that Xing Yue didnt respond, a strong master of the Flying Feather World shot out an arrow. As the arrow shot out, Dao runes surged, and a phoenix phantom arrived in an instant. Su Daiji suddenly roared and the hammer in her hand glowed golden. As she twisted her arm, lightning seemed to explode. Clank ~ Boom ~ The attacker was an advanced Venerable. He had only wanted to teach Xing Yue a lesson. However, Su Daiji attacked and annihilated the power of the arrow with a hammer, but she didnt even take half a step back. This made the person furious. Someone from the Flying Feather World was surprised. That girl is so strong. No matter how weak Ye Fengs arrow is, it should be able to seriously injure her. But she doesnt even move? Are all the people outside so strong? A woman who led the people suddenly released her suppressing pressure, trying to suppress Xing Yue and the others. Of course, when the suppressing pressure really came down, the five of them looked normal as if they didnt feel anything at all. Xing Yue: Three Two The leading womans face turned cold and she attacked. She wanted to take Xing Yue down before he finished counting. The void hand sealed the void. This was the power of a real Half-King, not giving them any chance at all. At this moment, Gu Qi opened her armor box and slashed seven sword shadows in the air. This blow looked very similar to Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword. Of course, it was not as good as Han Fei in Dao runes. However, Gu Qi was full of fighting intent and cut open the void seal. The sword shadows pressed against the void hand and managed to withstand it. The womans face changed slightly. Ultra-quality divine weapons seven swords in one? As for the others, they were all shocked. A mere intermediate peak-level Venerable actually blocked a blow from a Half-King? But when they heard this, they couldnt help but exclaim. Which intermediate Venerable was so extravagant as to have seven ultra-quality divine weapons? Blood oozed from the corner of Gu Qis mouth as she shouted in a low voice, Ill borrow your hand to break my barrier. Crack ~ With a crisp sound, although Gu Qi failed to pierce through the big hand, she made a breakthrough under the pressure of this sword. This scene immediately made the womans expression turn ugly. Did I attack just to let you make a breakthrough? Just as she was about to take down the five of them, with a swish, the void broke open, and a big ship sailed steadily through a hurricane and appeared less than ten kilometers away from them. As Xing Yue finished counting, he said with a smile, Everyone, our reinforcements have come. Do you want to kill them all? Swish! Swish! Swish! Who dares to touch the people of the Avenger? Bullying us with numbers? Is this the style of the Flying Feather World? How dare you bully my junior sister? On the Flying Feather Worlds side, everyone was shocked. Someone said, Qingxue, not good. They are all Half-Kings. Someone exclaimed, Hiss! Master Qingxue, there are so many of them. On the birds back, someone was shocked. Did the outer domain discover us and attack us? Someone was horrified. That ship doesnt look like a good ship. Master Qingxue, lets go. Zhang Xuanyu quietly appeared in front of the five of them. Yi Xiyan immediately shouted, Darling, youre finally here. We almost fought them. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes at Yi Xiyan, but then glanced at the weird people from the Flying Feather World, saying coldly, Do you think its fun to bully a few intermediate Venerables? Lets play? Qingxues expression was ugly. The other party was aggressive and looked murderous. It was obvious that they were not good people. Besides, among these people, there were demonic plants, ferocious beasts, humans, insects, and some guys who might or might not be members of the Sky Clan. Which race were these strange people from? Qingxue suddenly shouted, Run! Go back and report to the elders. However, as soon as Qing Xue said so, she suddenly found that she couldnt move. Not only Qingxue, but all the strong masters of the Flying Feather Sky couldnt move. The ordinary Storm Dragon Eagles couldnt even flap their wings. Around them, the violent hurricane seemed to have stopped. They wouldnt fall, nor could they move. They were like living fish waiting to be slaughtered. At this moment, opposite Qingxue, many people shouted, Captain. Brother ~ Feifei, dont tell me you just came. Of course, Han Fei hadnt just come. He had been watching for a while. He came, but he released the Storm Dragon Hawk that was in the Half-King realm. His intention was very simple. He just wanted the Storm Dragon Hawk to go back and inform them. Otherwise, it would be too presumptuous for the Avenger to suddenly descend. Qingxue turned her head with difficulty and saw a young man beside her. She couldnt help being shocked. A Sea Establisher? This was definitely a Sea Establisher. Han Fei said leisurely, What are you doing? Cant you be friendlier? Everyone was speechless. You want us to be friendly, but are you friendly to us? Under the suppressing pressure of the Sea Establishment realm, they couldnt even move. Han Fei raised his hand, and these people were suddenly relieved, but they didnt dare to act rashly anymore. Qingxues face changed drastically. She quickly stepped back, looked up at Han Fei, and quickly lowered her head. Greetings, my lord. Han Fei put his hands behind his back and put on a high air. Um! Lets just wait here! Qingxue and the other strong masters of the Flying Feather World couldnt help but wonder who Han Fei was waiting for. Someone worthy of a king to wait for was certainly their king. Qingxue didnt dare to ask. If a Sea Establisher came, who could resist him but another Sea Establisher? At this time, she could only wait. Han Fei asked, Girl, are you of the same race? Han Fei looked at the normal humans standing on the backs of the Storm Dragon Hawks. They had no wings and their hair was not white. They looked just like normal people. Qingxue gritted her teeth and finally said, My lord, they are our allies of the Ashless World. Oh? No wonder. No wonder the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in the same direction when he was looking for the Ashless World and the Flying Feather World. Although he had guessed it before, he had to see it with his own eyes! Han Fei nodded slightly. So, the two Heavenly Palaces are hiding here to recuperate? This time, Qingxue didnt speak, but it was obvious the truth. At this moment, two auras suddenly penetrated the storm and descended. In the gale, a voice spun in the hurricane, and the voice seemed to come from all directions. Who are you? Why are you disturbing our Flying Feather World? Chapter 1931 - A Militant In the violent hurricane, two kings broke through the wind field and descended forcibly. One of them had white wings on his back. These were not the wings of the Wind Sky Wings, but the born wings of the Flying Feather Worlds Human Race. As for the other person, he was thin and looked like a normal human, just like Han Fei and the others. Han Fei certainly couldnt tell the strength of these two people, but he estimated that there wouldnt be a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse in Flying Feather World, so he didnt care. Han Fei bowed slightly. Im Han Fei, the current master of the Yin-Yang World. Nice to meet you, Seniors. Yin-Yang World? The king of the Flying Feather World couldnt help but look at the person beside him in surprise. And that person was clearly the king of the Ashless World. He frowned slightly. If it was the Yin-Yang World, it had a friendly relationship with the Ashless World before. However, the master of the Yin-Yang World had already been replaced, so had the Ashless Worlds. It was said that the Heavenly Desolate City fell into the territory of the Yin-Yang World, and the Yin-Yang World was beaten up quite badly back then. It was indeed unexpected that they could meet again today. The man couldnt help but ask, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, how did you find this place? Why are you here? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Xia Xiaochan. Girl. Xia Xiaochans figure flashed and she appeared beside Han Fei. The two of them looked at each other and extended their hands at the same time, and two drops of water appeared in their hands. The king of the Ashless World was shocked. Chaotic Original Water? Han Fei smiled and said, Im here firstly to find the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World, and secondly to fulfill our promiseato rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. Even Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt know about this. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan didnt tell them, so even the people on the Avenger were dumbfounded. Rebuild Heavenly Desolate City? The two kings looked at each other in shock, especially the one from the Ashless World. He thought to himself, Our main city has been gone for tens of thousands of years. Now an outsider wants to rebuild our main city? Who wouldnt be stunned? As for Qingxue and the other powerhouses of the Ashless World, they looked at each other in bewilderment. He didnt expect this person to be the master of the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei asked, Seniors, dont you want to introduce yourselves? The person from the Flying Feather World bowed slightly. Since we are all in the Sea Establishment realm, please dont call us seniors. Were not the original palace masters. I am Xie Yu, the current palace master of the Flying Feather World. Nice to meet you, Brother Han. Im Li Yingtian, the current master of the Ashless World. Nice to meet you, Brother Han. Although they had met, they didnt trust each other. Han Feis appearance was too sudden, which might not be a good thing for the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World who had been living in peace for long. However, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had taken out the Chaotic Original Water after all, which meant that they were chosen by the Chaotic Origin Water, so Li Yingtian was temporarily relieved. Xie Yu glanced at the people Han Fei brought, and his eyelids twitched. There were 53 people in total, including 26 Half-Kings, and the remaining half were peak-level Venerables. Such strength was simply terrifying. Those who didnt know would think that they were messengers of the top Heavenly Palaces in the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. Xie Yu said, Brother Han, since youre here, why dont you come to our Flying Feather Sky to rest? We can sit down and talk. Xie Yu and Li Yingtian looked at each other and invited him with a smile. But how could Han Fei not understand? Xie Yu invited him to the Heavenly Palace because he could make use of the power of the Flying Feather Heavenly Palace. Each world had their own Heavenly Palace, which was not for show. Just like the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, it was also protected by the Heaven and Earth Array. The Heavenly Palace contained a huge energy reserve. If it was completely used, it would be a terrifying source of power. However, Han Fei wasnt afraid of this. Of course, Han Fei was not here to fight. He was telling the truth. This time, he was looking for the disappeared Heavenly Palaces in order of distance. And the Ashless World had long been part of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans plan. Others didnt know it, but the two of them still remembered that they had promised Li Huang to rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City to release the curse on them. Of course, Han Fei didnt know if the curse was still there. Perhaps he had already broken free from the curse set up by Li Huang. However, whether the curse was still there or not, he had promised Li Huang, so they would still rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. A moment later. After leaving the Violent Hurricane, all the crew of the Avenger boarded the ship and went to the Flying Feather World. Everyone thought that the Flying Feather World would live in the sky. However, when everyone, including Han Fei, saw the floating island of the Flying Feather World, they were all fascinated. What was that? In the endless sky, a huge bird-shaped island floated in the sky. Under the floating island, in the belly of the mountain, there were large numbers of giant birds entering and exiting. The arrival of the Avenger attracted the attention of the birds. A large number of birds flapped their wings and came over to see what was going on. In the void, Han Fei, Xie Yu, and Li Yingtian walked as if they were taking a walk. Han Fei asked in surprise, Is there only the Storm Dragon Hawk here? Li Yingtian couldnt help being surprised. Brother Han, you know the Storm Dragon Hawk? Yes. Back then, the Storm Dragon Hawk lived in our Ashless World. Later, our Ashless World escaped from the war, so we brought some of them over. There were other birds, but only the Storm Dragon Hawk can survive in the Violent Wind Domain. The other bird creatures have long died. Therefore, we are now interdependent with the Storm Dragon Hawk. Han Fei nodded slightly. These Storm Dragon Hawks were of different levels of strength and bloodline. For example, the one he had encountered before was probably one of the Storm Dragon Hawks with an extremely pure bloodline, so it could wander freely in the Violent Wind Domain. Compared to the people in the Ashless World, the lives of the people in the Flying Feather World were much more convenient because they were born with wings. Han Fei glanced around. On this vast land, many children were flying and playing. Of course, Han Fei also saw many strange people. They could form wings that looked like phantoms, but there werent many of them. As if knowing what Han Fei was looking at, Xie Yu said, The Flying Feather World and the Ashless World have been together for many years, and we two worlds are like family. Therefore, we allow our people to marry freely. Some children can inherit the characteristics of the Flying Feather World, and some children cant. And those who cant inherit wings can also fly by making the Storm Dragon Hawk their contractual spiritual beast. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. The Flying Feather World is the most special Heavenly Palace Ive seen except for the Beast King World. As for the floating island of the Flying Feather World, its lower half was inhabited by Storm Dragon Hawks. On the surface, it was mostly covered by trees, and people mostly lived on trees. Following their habit, the people of the Ashless World also slept on trees. So these trees were transformed into semi-residential wooden houses, a little like the Tree Heart City in the Wind Thunder Town. In the Flying Feather World, all transactions and human activities were completed in the forest. As for the location of the Heavenly Palace, it was not something he could figure out. Every worlds Heavenly Palace should have its own entrance, so he didnt need to find it. Xie Yu arranged for someone to entertain Xia Xiaochan and the others, while he, Li Yingtian, and Han Fei were talking in an ancient tree. Li Yingtian said, To be honest, Brother Han, according to historical records, the Heavenly Desolate City fell into the Yin-Yang World and followed it into the wilderness. Since then, although the Ashless World still had 36 towns, it only existed in name. After the chaotic wars, only 12 towns were preserved. At that time, the Flying Feather World took in the remnants of our Ashless World, so the Ashless World can survive to this day. But as you can see, the Ashless World and the Flying Feather World have long fused. Therefore, lets forget about rebuilding the Heavenly Desolate City! Han Fei could tell, but rebuilding the Heavenly Desolate City was not as simple as he said. He said, Li Huang, the former city lord of the Heavenly Desolate City, planted a curse on me. If I dont fulfill my promise, I will suffer a backlash someday. Xie Yu and Li Yingtian were both relieved. So that was the case. Sure enough, they didnt come for no reason. But then, Han Fei said, But theres no rush to rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. Im not here just for this matter. Xie Yu asked, Oh? Brother Han, is there anything else? Han Fei said, Sirs, may I ask how the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World end up like this? Xie Yu said, Because of the wars. We fought for treasures and ended up like this, which is really sad. Li Yingtian said, The old b*stard of the Supreme Clearness World broke the great array of the Heavenly Desolate City, so it fell. Han Fei said with a smile, I have a presumptuous request. Now, human beings secluded themselves and are trapped in this Raging Sea. Although this place is huge, its only a small world. There are thousands of races outside, free to reach the Sky Opening Realm and the Longevity Realm, while we human beings are trapped here, difficult to even reach the Sky Opening Realm Heh! Have you ever thought of unifying the human race and walking towards thousands of races? Xie Yu and Li Yingtians pupils were constricted, and their hearts skipped a beat. They thought to themselves, This guy is clearly a militant! Chapter 1932 - Try Fair Means Before Resorting to Force What? Brother Han wants to deal with Supreme Clearness and Infinity and unify the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of the human race? Xie Yu and Li Yingtian were both surprised. They knew that Han Fei was a combative person, but they didnt expect him to be so bold. These words were enough to make them shudder. However, Han Fei said slowly, Dont be scared. Perhaps you can change the words. Join forces with the other Heavenly Palaces of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of human beings to achieve internal unity and walk together to the Infinite Ocean. Xie Yu and Li Yingtian were speechless. Was there any difference? In the world of cultivators, strength was everything. Han Fei was probably here not for rebuilding Heavenly Desolate City. His real purpose was to invite the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World to participate in the battle. After all, after the exploration of the Monarch Palace, the internal strife of the human race began. Some people had good opportunities, their strength grew quickly, and some had bad opportunities, so their strength grew slowly. The difference in strength gradually manifested, and many Heavenly Palaces had no choice but to choose to live in seclusion. Their purpose of hiding was to avoid fighting. Now that Han Fei came to ask them to fight, who would be willing? Xie Yu said, Brother Han, this matter is too big. What we decide is the future of billions of human beings. Li Yingtians expression turned ugly. Brother Han, if you want to rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City and remove the curse, perhaps we can think of a way. With the relationship between the Yin-Yang World and Ashless World back then, we can help you. However, its impossible for us to push our clansmen to the Raging Sea to fight the Heavenly Palaces like Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Fei didnt expect the two of them to agree immediately. He had already prepared an excuse. Han Fei said, Well, when I found the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World, there is only the Ten Color World among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces that I havent found. At present, there are already ten Heavenly Palaces that have formally allied with me. Some of them are just fence sitters. They will only side with the winner I dont ask the entire Flying Feather World and the Ashless World to come out, but it would be great if the two of you and your Venerables can come out. In this way, when the human race is unified in the future, the two Heavenly Palaces will be considered to make contributions and are entitled to enjoy the benefits you deserve. It will be only natural for you two worlds to come out again and share the rich resources of the Raging Sea. Li Yingtian said with a straight face, Brother Han, thats easy for you to say. There are only so many strong masters in the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World. If they come out, its a question whether we can survive in the Violent Wind Domain, let alone the future. Xie Yu also said, Brother Han, although we rarely go out, it doesnt mean that we havent gone out. More than 10,000 years ago, I secretly went to the Raging Sea, but after asking around, I learned that there are already Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Brother Han, if you want to compete with Supreme Clearness and Infinity, your strength is probably still lacking! Han Fei said, Im not asking you to come out now. Although Supreme Clear and Infinity are strong, theyre not invincible. You have to know that in the Age of Doom, the human race didnt have the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. The human race should be united to explore a new territory and walk out of this domain. It wasnt until the appearance of the Monarch Palace that the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces were created. Its time for the human race to unite again. Supreme Clearness and Infinity fail their obligation and dont plan for the human races future. They dont deserve to be the leader of the human race anymore. You dont have to fight for the time being. However the Raging Sea will definitely have to witness a gory war in the future. The human race is a whole who shares weal and woe. How can you two sit by and watch as onlookers? At this moment, Han Feis aura was extremely powerful. When the war breaks out one day, no one can stay out of it! Xie Yu was silent for a long time. Brother Han, why does the human race have to fight each other? Wouldnt it only benefit those sea demons? Han Fei grinned. Do you think my goal is only Supreme Clearness and Infinity? The two of them couldnt help but be shocked. Who else could it be? Han Fei said with a smile, If its just to deal with Supreme Clearness and Infinity, I, Han Fei, wouldnt have to find the disappeared Heavenly Palaces. When the human race is in danger, the sea demons are eyeing us covetously. They never give up the plan of wiping us out. How can this battle just be an internal strife of the human race? Xie Yu and Li Yingtian were horrified. Han Fei was going to launch a large-scale battle that would sweep the entire Raging Sea! Hearing his words, God knew how many people would die! Li Yingtian immediately retorted, Brother Han, do you know how many people your determination will sacrifice? Not to mention that the entire human race is not in your hands yet, even if it is, arent you afraid that the entire human race will be destroyed? Shortsighted. Han Fei didnt give Li Yingtian any face at all and scolded, The human race cant be reborn without destruction. If we dont unite, the situation here wont change in another hundred thousand years. If no one in the world wants to do it, I, Han Fei, will do it. Ill unify the human world, kill sea demons, break through the mist, and leave the Monarch Palace. Since the two of you can become kings, you shouldnt be so timid. Dont you want your clansmen to have a better life? Han Feis impassioned words made Xie Yu and Li Yingtian feel that this person was a lunatic. They never expected Han Fei to be so crazy. He was only in the Sea Establishment Realm. If he were in the Sky Opening Realm, they might have believed him, but he wasnt even in the Sky Opening Realm! Li Yingtian and Xie Yu looked at each other. In their opinion, no matter what Han Fei said, he was just a stranger. No matter how provocative Han Feis words were, their strength was limited. They might observe the situation outside, but it was impossible for them to bet with their clansmens lives. Xie Yu said, Brother Han, since youve made up your mind, well pay attention to the future battles. If its really inevitable, we wont just watch. However, its too early to talk about this. Lets see the result of the fight between you and Supreme Clearness and Infinity first, OK? Seeing that Xie Yu had already said it, Li Yingtian didnt say anything. Although he didnt like Han Feis way of doing things, he acquiesced. However, Han Fei said, Brother Xie, although I have the capital to fight Supreme Clearness and Infinity, you two cant just sit by and do nothing, right? At least, you two need to show an attitude. Li Yingtian immediately said, If we show our attitude now, doesnt it mean that our two heavenly palaces need to come out first to meet the people in the Raging Sea? Han Fei smiled and said, Just send one or two representatives at the right time. You just need to prove that you havent disappeared and can still play a role. Li Yingtian sneered. In the end, you are still forcing us to come out. If youre really confident, why did you bother to come to us? Xie Yu said, Hey Brother Li, Brother Han is a guest after all. Dont be rude. Li Yingtian shouted, Humph! Han Fei, Ive been tolerating you for a long time. If you respect us, we will try our best to entertain you. But what you do concerns billions of creatures, and even the entire human race. How can it be decided so easily? Alas Han Fei sighed slightly. In the end, no matter which world I talk to, I cant avoid such a situation! However, there are only a handful of like-minded people. Although you have reached the Sea Establishment realm, you are just mediocre people. One is playing the good cop, and the other is playing the bad cop, trying to brush this matter off. As humans, you would rather hide like mice than take the human race to prosperity. You dont even want to show up. Do you really think I came all the way here just to chat with you? At this moment, Han Fei suddenly rose and looked at the sky. Since theres another king, come out! Let me measure the strength of the three of you and see if you can really survive in the Raging Sea? Chi la ~ Han Fei pointed his finger, and a void vortex appeared in the sky, from which a big bird emerged. Xie Yus expression was ugly. Brother Han, arent you too impatient? Weve just met. Han Fei snorted. Youre idle all day long, but my time is precious. Since I cant convince you, Ill let you know that I can suppress you with strength. Li Yingtian shouted angrily, Dont talk big! As I guessed, Youre really up to no good! You want a fight just because you cant convince us? Han Fei said, Dont worry. I wont kill you. I just want you to know that there are still many people in this Raging Sea who can suppress and even slaughter you. Dont think that you can get by for another tens of thousands of years just by holding a seemingly hidden Violent Wind Domain. Even without me, you will eventually disappear in the tide of history. Chapter 1933 - Suppressing Two Heavenly Palaces Alone As Han Fei released his aura, the appearance of the third king on the Flying Feather Worlds side made them turn from friendly to fighting. The main reason was that Han Fei was too domineering and directly suppressed Xie Yu and Li Yingtian. In the eyes of cultivators, strength was everything. If Han Fei could only persuade them, it wouldnt work. This was Han Feis principle. Since he couldnt convince them, he would just beat them into surrender. He was here to find power. If they refused to give it to him, he would just snatch it. Who could stop him? Xie Yu shouted, Since Brother Han wants to try, try it. They didnt fight in the sky above the Flying Feather World. If the battle of the four kings really started, it would be earth-shaking. The Flying Feather World certainly couldnt withstand it. Fortunately, Han Fei only wanted to suppress them and didnt intend to kill them, so the two parties still had some leeway. In the void. Swish swish swish! The three people and one hawk fought into the void. Xie Yu shouted in a low voice, Fuse! Han Fei saw a huge manta ray enter Xie Yus body. His wings changed, turning black and gold, and a pair of bone blades was grabbed in his hand. A huge wind-shaped bird appeared under Li Yingtian. He was holding a pair of scissors in his hand. Li Yingtian shouted, Id like to see how strong you are. Can you really suppress the three kings alone? The Scorching Sun Scissors can cut anything in its way. Han Fei found that his body began to burn, and a void sun locked his position like a Demon Revealing Mirror. These people had been together for tens of thousands of years, so their teamwork was not bad. In the void, when a huge pair of scissors burning with blazing sun locked onto him, Xie Yus two bone blades spread infinitely like vines, as if they had become two bone whips. Han Fei felt that his Qi and blood were being stimulated. This bone blade seemed to have the power to stimulate his Qi and blood. Once he was pierced by it, it would probably keep absorbing his blood. At this moment, the two bone blades crossed and blocked his way. As for the Storm Dragon Hawk, it flapped its wings. Thousand Feathers Fusion Slash Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the Storm Dragon Hawk in the Sea Establishment Realm has more means. The Thousand Feathers Fusion Slash is indeed extraordinary. However, Han Fei only exclaimed for a second. When the so-called Scorching Sun Scissors were about to catch Han Fei, Li Yingtian couldnt help but hesitate, wondering why this person didnt fight back. But in the next moment, with two clangs, Han Fei grabbed the scissors with both hands. Li Yingtians face changed drastically. The scissors were like red hot iron, and their temperature had reached an extremely high level. However, Han Fei didnt care and just resisted them with his body. Bang! The scissors were suddenly pulled apart by Han Fei, and the phantom was shattered. There were two bone blades behind him, which were so sharp that Han Fei could feel their piercing power from afar. Hundreds of strange arrays appeared behind Han Fei. After they fused, a big shield appeared behind him. Clang! Clang! When the bone blades stabbed over, Han Fei didnt even look back. Instead, he raised his hand and opened his palm at the knife light of Thousand Feather Blade in the sky. Clank ~ Han Fei pinched the knife light with one hand and suddenly slapped. With a bang, the ferocious slash was instantly shattered. Hiss ~ After only a wave of tentative attacks, Xie Yu, Li Yingtian, and the Storm Dragon Hawk were all dumbfounded. Was this guy still a human? The three of them had unleashed their ultimate techniques, but they couldnt even break this persons body. The other party could easily destroy their power attack? It was also at this moment that the three of them seemed to realize why Han Fei had the confidence and capital to challenge Supreme Clearness and Infinity. This strength was really terrifying. Li Yingtian shouted, Theres no need to test it. Attack directly. Fierce Gale Sun Explosion. In the blink of an eye, a big hole was opened in the void by Li Yingtian. There was a dazzling sun, and essence fire shot into the void like a pillar. The illusory sparrow under Li Yingtian flapped its wings, and a storm followed in the void. Outside, Luo Xiaobai and the others, who had just been entertained by some Half-Kings, suddenly looked up at the sky. The void pillar that suddenly appeared was obviously not Han Feis doing. Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. It seems that he still has to use force! Like what I said, since he can suppress people with force, why did he bother to try to persuade them? Le Renkuang said, I knew it would be like this. Feifei is so hot-tempered. Luo Xiaobai slightly shook her head. Fortunately, it wont affect the overall situation. Compared to the calmness of the crew of the Avenger, the people from the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World were not so calm. Many people secretly activated their strength in case something unexpected happened. In the void, when the wind and fire mixed, a magnificent sea of fire burned Han Fei up. The scorching flames were no longer ordinary flames, but flames that had contained the Great Dao of Fire after they were condensed. You think you can live in seclusion with this little strength? How long has it been since you last walked out? Do you know how many strong masters there are in the Raging Sea? Han Fei walked out of the flames, his body shining with golden light. He didnt look like he was being roasted at all. Secret technique ~ Xie Yu and the Storm Dragon Hawk immediately used secret techniques. In the half of the void, there was only a claw shadow, which seemed to be the strongest attack of the Storm Dragon Hawk. When the hawk claw grabbed at Han Fei, Xie Yu held the bow, and the longbow had already exploded nine times in a row, which seemed to contain an extremely terrifying blow. Faced with their attack, Han Fei raised his hand and pointed. All Great Daos in One Sword. The sword dazzled the void and the hawks claw collapsed. Han Fei sensed that the strength of this Storm Dragon Hawk was at most about the same as Mad Fourth King. In fact, it should be weaker than Mad Fourth King. As for Li Yingtian, his Great Dao was ineffective against him. In Han Feis opinion, Li Yingtian was the weakest of the three. Even with a secret technique, it was hard to say if his strength could compare to Feng Xinlans. The last one was Xie Yu. A black shadow thousands of meters tall was behind Xie Yu. Han Fei saw the huge manta ray open its mouth and suck the power of the world. Bo ~ The manta ray spewed out its power, and arrows shot out. Han Fei could see dragon roars coming out of the arrows, and green phoenixes flying around the arrows. The void shattered layer after layer, and in the blink of an eye, the arrows arrived in front of him. Han Fei suddenly raised his head, and his aura soared. He extended one hand and grabbed the swift arrow. This arrow made Han Fei retreat more than ten kilometers. Han Fei seemed to be almost pierced by the dragon and phoenix shadows, but in fact, he was still intact. At this moment, Han Fei held the arrow in his hand to make it move another inch forward. Buzz! Seeing the arrow struggling, Han Fei extended his hands and suddenly broke it Crack ~ The arrow shattered, and power surged hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Xie Yu looked shocked. Even this couldnt work? Taking an arrow with his bare hands? Was this really a Sea Establisher? Han Fei sighed. It must be hard for you to survive in the Raging Sea. You are weak, but if you trust me, there may be a chance for you in the future. Your attack is over. Its my turn. All of a sudden, Li Yingtian, Xie Yu, and the Storm Dragon Hawks expressions changed drastically. Han Fei punched three times in a row, his fist marks rumbling with terrifying murderous aura. Xie Yu tried his best. He shot 99 arrows in a row, but still failed to destroy Han Feis attack. Li Yingtians Scorching Sun Scissors tried to break Han Feis punch. However, the moment the Scorching Sun Scissors touched the Sacrificing Punch, they collapsed and couldnt even close. As for the Storm Golden Hawk, it launched a void storm and managed to break this punch with the power of the void storm. But when it turned its head, it found that Han Fei was standing above its head. At this moment, Han Fei put his hands behind his back and said leisurely, How weak The power you have been pursuing all your lives turns out to be so vulnerable. Let me tell you, with your current strength, its almost impossible for you to become a Sky Opener. But if I reorganize the human race, perhaps you still have a chance. Xie Yu and Li Yingtian were both sent flying thousands of kilometers away by Han Fei before they managed to rush back, dripping with blood. With a thought, Xie Yu looked at Li Yingtian and the Storm Dragon Hawk, and they stopped. With Han Feis strength, there was no need for them to ask for insults. Cough, cough ~ Xie Yu said, Thank you for your mercy, Brother Han. If the battle begins in the future, we wont sit idle. When the time comes, we will take action. Han Fei casually threw out three jade slips and said, When the jade slips shatter, it will be the time when I need manpower. Before I can clearly resist and attack a Sky Opener, I wont use you easily. At this point, what else could Xie Yu and Li Yingtian say? As long as this person was willing, he could destroy the Flying Feather World with his bare hands. Even if the three of them joined forces, they had no chance of winning. At this moment, they had no choice but to surrender. Han Fei mumbled in a voice that only he could hear, You just asked for a beating. Chapter 1934 - Chaos in the Human Race Although Han Fei had planned to suppress them with force, he always asked for their opinion first. Unfortunately, the long years had worn out their fighting spirit. The arrival of Han Fei and the Avenger wasnt widely publicized. The only anomaly was that the Sun Essence Fire penetrated the void, and they told the others that it was a king cultivating. Han Fei scanned the Flying Feather World with his perception and found that there were not many Venerables here. There were only about 600 Venerables in the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World, and there were only seven or eight more Half-Kings than on the Avenger. After the battle, Xie Yu and Li Yingtian became polite to Han Fei. Li Yingtian even said, Brother Han, you can decide when to rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. We just need to find a floating island. All the Heavenly Palaces have taught how to draw the array of floating islands. I think you know how to draw it, right? Han Fei said, No rush! Since the Ashless World is still there, there will be a day when the Heavenly Desolate City will be rebuilt. When the Ash Sky really reappears, I will rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. Hearing this, Li Yingtian hurriedly nodded. If Han Fei didnt mention it, he would have forgotten that Heavenly Desolate City was his original main city. Since he had already subdued Xie Yu and Li Yingtian, Han Fei certainly wouldnt stay long. It had been almost 21 years since he left the Yin-Yang World. It was time to go back. Half a month later. On the Avenger, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei sat on the mast, and Xia Xiaochan said, When will the Heavenly Desolate City be rebuilt? If it needs a floating island, I know that there are seabed floating stones in the Sea of Fog. Han Fei smiled. Do you remember what Li Huang shouted at us? Xia Xiaochan nodded. When Heavenly Desolate City is built again, my name will return to the Heavenly Palace. Xia Xiaochan tilted her head and said, Now that I think about it, although Li Huang was strong back then, he was at most in the Venerable realm, right? Han Fei shook his head. I think so. But maybe he was seriously injured and couldnt exert his peak strength? Or maybe, Heavenly Desolate City fell and all the strong masters were killed. Li Huang was the last Venerable, so he roared like that before he died. Xia Xiaochan said, I really dont understand. Humans are plagued by internal and external troubles. How can they be in the mood for these messy internal conflicts? Han Fei shook his head helplessly. He could only say that the treasures they found in the Monarch Palace were very tempting. After all, those treasures created more than a hundred kings. Later, these kings entered the Imperial Palace again. Although most of them died, the survivors found a way to build the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. At least they got a peerless path, with which they could continue to walk on for a long time. As for going to the Monarch Palace again, these kings probably didnt dare to go there. Perhaps some had gone there, but no one said anything. As for whether the Sky Opening realm powerhouses were also related to the Monarch Palace, no one knew. All in all, the resources in the Monarch Palace were precious. Any random treasure could cause chaos for tens of thousands of years. Suddenly, Song Kaiyuan appeared on the deck, holding a broken jade in his hand with an ugly expression. Han Fei frowned. What happened? Song Kaiyuan said, Something might have happened to the Raging Sea. This is the warning talisman of our Supreme Mystic World. It will only break when something serious happens in our Supreme Mystic World. Its a warning to the disciples outside to protect themselves. Han Fei frowned. The Supreme Mystic World and the others had been standing firmly in the inner domain for tens of thousands of years. With the Sword God World around, who dared to touch them? But even so, there was still a problem. It was only a year or so before the Monarch Palace opened. Han Feis face immediately changed. Were not looking for the Ten Color World anymore. Lets go back. Han Fei made a prompt decision and scanned around with his perception, transmitting his voice to the crew of the Avenger who were training in all directions. Everyone, return. Lets go back to the Raging Sea. In the 13 years since they came out of the Nine Palace World, the Avenger seemed to have disappeared in the Raging Sea, and no robbery had anything to do with them. This made many people think that Han Fei and his crew had been secretly solved by someone. The Avenger quickly retreated from everyones vision, but now a new big event occurred. The Grand Pure Palace used the excuse that the four Heavenly Palaces of the Sword God didnt fulfill their duty to resist the sea demons as an excuse and launched an attack on the Sword God World. When the soldiers of the Supreme Clearness World attacked the Sword God World, the Infinity World was patrolling the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. There was a Sky Opening realm powerhouse in the Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, who was enough to stop the Sword God, and Patriarch Infinity, Bei Luochen, who was also in the Sky Opening realm, was patrolling the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. People immediately smelled a conspiracy. Supreme Clearness and Infinity, one was attacking the inner domain, and the other was suppressing the outer domain. What was their purpose of doing this before the opening of the Monarch Palace? Thirteen days passed. In the Raging Sea, a golden light flashed every hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The frequency was so high and the speed was so fast that anyone who saw it would be dumbfounded. In the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, Han Fei was only familiar with two. One was the Snow Gods Temple, and the other was the Million Poison World. In terms of intimacy, it was the Snow Gods Temple. The Snow Lady had already formed an alliance with him, and the Snow Lady was extremely dissatisfied with Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Therefore, Han Feis first stop was the Snow Gods Temple. Of course, Han Fei could also go to the Martial Emperor City to get some information, but once he appeared in the Martial Emperor City, it meant that the news of his return had been leaked. Therefore, Han Fei didnt do that. Snow Gods Temple. Ice Snow Chuling was drawing some arrays in the Snow Academy when suddenly, a golden light flashed in front of her. Who is it? In an instant, Snowmourne stabbed at the golden light. However, Snowmourne couldnt be pushed forward at all. When the golden light dissipated, Han Feis figure appeared in front of Ice Snow Chuling. Snowmourne was held by Han Fei with a finger and couldnt move at all. You? Han Fei was not in the mood to chat with Ice Snow Chuling at all. Because he didnt know the real location of the Snow Gods Temple, even if he had the Vast Ocean Navigator, it was inconvenient for him to break into it, so he came to Ice Snow Chuling. Han Fei said, Ask your master to come out. Hurry up! As he spoke, hundreds of arrays were stacked under Han Feis feet, which was to conceal him. What if he met Yun Tianhe from the Infinity World like last time? This time, the one who came was not Yun Tianhe but Beiluo Chen, who was a real Sky Opener. Hearing this, Ice Snow Chuling immediately summoned a snowflake. With a thought, in less than three seconds, a pile of snow in the courtyard turned into a human. The Snow Lady said, There you are! Han Fei asked, What happened while I was away? The Snow Lady said, The human race is in chaos. Han Feis eyelids twitched. What happened? The Snow Lady said, You should know that the Monarch Palace will open in less than a year and a half, right? Han Fei said, Of course I know, but what does it have to do with the chaos of the human race? The Snow Lady said simply, Supreme Clearness and Infinity want to take this opportunity to kill their enemies, or rather, to kill you. Supreme Clearness, Golden Crow, Dream Weaving, and Dragon Subduing attacked the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God and restrained the four heavenly palaces from doing anything. The Infinity World took the opportunity to patrol the thirteen worlds in the outer domain because they wanted to take down the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. In the end, its because you grew too fast and were too combative. Your existence threatens their dominance. And the Monarch Palace is about to open, so at this moment, they used some method to shake the Wild Abyss. This means that they have long since had the ability to shake the Wild Abyss, but they just erupted at this moment to lure you out. The more Han Fei listened, the uglier his expression became. The old dog Infinity was really sinister. Last time, he thought that he got nothing. It turned out that the purpose of the projection was probably not to cause trouble at all, but to destroy the two worlds, or to transmit the information about the situation inside to the outside. In the past, the cage was normal. Even if he could project a projection over, it was useless and couldnt have much effect. Now that the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood Worlds cage were seriously broken, this guy came up with this evil plan. Why did they start at this point of time? Han Fei could guess their purpose. Perhaps it was because of his performance in the Land of King Death and the Martial Emperor City that Supreme Clearness and Infinity wanted to solve this unstable factor before the Monarch Palace opened. And he had the Twin Divine Technique and an extremely brilliant disguise technique, so with ordinary methods, they couldnt catch him. Therefore, they came up with such a vicious plan. They attacked the four heavenly palaces of Sword God probably just to stop the Sword God from helping him again. Bei Luochen was patrolling the outer domain, on one hand, to overawe the thirteen worlds in the outer domain not to cause trouble, and on the other hand, to solve the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Han Fei frowned slightly. How many people from the Infinity World have come? Is it only Bei Luochen, or are Yun Tianhe and the other kings all here? The Snow Lady said, They didnt all come. The Infinity World needs a strong master to guard it anyway. After all, they are in the inner domain. If the Merman Royal Family takes this opportunity to attack, wouldnt the Infinity World be destroyed? Therefore, if Bei Luochen comes, Yun Tianhe will definitely guard the Infinity World. As for the other kings, even if they come, we wont know. But conservatively speaking, one or two kings will definitely come. In addition to the Infinity World, there are also the Golden Crow World and the Dream Weaving World. They will definitely send kings over secretly. Han Fei asked, Will Bei Luochen ask the kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain to take action? The Snow Lady looked at Han Fei. What do you think? Han Feis heart sank. He probably would. Since he, a Sky Opener had come, he would definitely ask the worlds in the outer domain to do this. Han Fei asked, Has Bei Luochen been to the Ice Snow World in person? Seeing the Snow Lady nod slightly, Han Fei smiled coldly. In that case, dont blame me for being ruthless. Ill handle this. Dont worry Chapter 1935 - Luo Xiaobais Precise Analysis After learning the basic situation of the Raging Sea, Han Fei stopped training his soldiers. It was meaningless to train them at this time. Han Fei only called Luo Xiaobai and the others out for a simple discussion. For Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai was the one he thought had the highest intelligence among his men. More importantly, even if the others were highly intelligent, he might not listen to them. At this moment, the five of them were sitting around the hot pot and listening to Han Feis simple explanation. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, A*shole, how can a Sky Opener be so shameless? One of the top two Heavenly Palaces is blocking our reinforcements, and the other is ambushing for us. Theyre obviously trying to kill us. While chewing the garlic sea cucumber, Le Renkuang scolded, These people are too bad. They are also human beings. How can they attack the billions of human beings in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? Xia Xiaochan said, There are countless creatures in this world. Its said that the human race is only one of the millions of races in the sea. The rise and fall of races might be nothing in the eyes of the real strong masters. Its said that when the Raging Sea was in chaos back then, although many strong masters died, even more ordinary creatures died. Therefore, they might really attack the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! You have to listen to me. We cant walk into the trap. Youre not the savior. If Bei Luochen really dares to attack the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, well kill him when we rise up in the future. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. Yes! Their purpose is actually to kill you alone. In fact, they might not really slaughter all living beings. Xia Xiaochan said, Yes! They might divide the power of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, but they might not be so ruthless to the entire human race. Han Fei took a bite of the lobster meat and then looked at Luo Xiaobai. What do you think? Luo Xiaobai came back to herself and said, Oh! Im thinking about a question. Han Fei asked, What? Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai asked, Is Bei Luochen going back to the Monarch Palace? Zhang Xuanyu immediately slapped his thigh and said, Then theres a 99% chance that he wont. How many Sky Openers are there in the Raging Sea? Isnt it because there are Sky Openers guarding the Infinity World that it can rank among the top three? Who will guard the Infinity World if he goes to the Monarch Palace? Isnt he afraid that the Infinity World will be destroyed? Luo Xiaobai said, Thats right. Bei Luochen wont go to the Monarch Palace, so he came to the outer domain to patrol and try to break through the Wild Abyss. The Supreme Clearness Worlds Sky Opener wont go to the Monarch Palace, so he led a few Heavenly Palaces to attack the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God. Han Fei seemed to understand. What do you mean? Luo Xiaobai said, You said earlier that the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God and the heavenly palaces led by Supreme Clearness and Infinity seem to be united, but in fact, they are fighting against each other. Then, even without you, they wont allow anyone from the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God to go to the Monarch Palace, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes! The Sword God guards a sea area and the four heavenly palaces alone. Supreme Clearness and Infinity are also quite afraid of him. If another one appears Oh, did the appearance of Wang Yijian change their minds? Yes, Han Feis heart trembled. Wang Yijian he pretended to be was too eye-catching. He killed a king with one slash, and what he was using was a higher-level power. This inevitably made Bei Luochen and the Old Demon Supreme Clearness feel a sense of crisis. They must have thought that if Wang Yijian reached the Sky Opening Realm, wouldnt the Sword God World have two Sky Openers? Therefore, there might be another reason for them to seal the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God now. They wanted to take down Wang Yijian, or to make sure no one from the four heavenly palaces could enter the Monarch Palace this time. However, Han Fei asked in confusion, Are they going to reestablish the absolute dominance of Supreme Clearness and Infinity in the Raging Sea? Luo Xiaobai said, Lets not think about their intentions for now. They didnt take action for decades but chose to do so now. Why? Before anyone could give an answer, Luo Xiaobai said, In fact, they arent sure if you will go to the Wild Abyss to fight them because of the reappearance of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Therefore, in the first few decades, they didnt take action because you had too much time to make a choice. If they couldnt catch you, they might slaughter some people, but wouldnt their Dao heart be covered in dust if they kill all the people? Xia Xiaochan said, Speaking of Dao hearts, if Han Fei doesnt go, will he Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. She wasnt sure either. Because Han Fei often mentioned the Dao heart, everyone realized the importance of the Dao heart. Han Fei was silent for a while. Maybe, maybe not. Han Fei estimated that there was a great chance that his Dao Heart would be affected. He wasnt sure just because he didnt feel that deep about the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Of course, it wasnt that he didnt have any feelings for them. He was the one who contributed the most to the development of the Yin-Yang World. Besides, he came out with the hope of the billions of creatures in the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. If they didnt see him at the last moment, how disappointed would they be? Luo Xiaobai was silent for a while and didnt dwell on the question. Instead, she continued, I dont think they paid such a huge price just to affect Han Feis Dao heart. They chose to take action at this time probably because it will take them time to break the cage of the Wild Abyss. And Im afraid it will take more than a year Why? If the Wild Abyss opens at the last moment before the Monarch Palace opens Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. If thats the case, are you going to the Monarch Palace or not? Han Fei: Everyone : Hiss ~ Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help taking a breath. So this is their purpose? These old b*stard prepares to attack the Yin-Yang World right before the Monarch Palace opens to prevent Feifei and us from going to the Monarch Palace! Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Only Han Fei, not you. They wont care if you go to the Monarch Palace or not. Zhang Xuanyu : Le Renkuang patted Zhang Xuanyus shoulder and said, Brother, accept reality. Zhang Xuanyu : Han Fei, on the other hand, pondered for a long time, and then the corner of his mouth trembled a few times as he cursed, Son of a b * tch, why didnt I think of this? There must be a time limit for the opening of the Monarch Palace. If Im late, I probably wont be able to enter. Anyway, that old b * stard, Bei Luochen, isnt going. He doesnt care at all. If I dont go to the Wild Abyss, he can seize the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. No matter what, he wont suffer a loss This old sinister b*stard. Luo Xiaobai said, No, if you dont go to the Wild Abyss, he will definitely slaughter all the strong masters in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World and force you to come out. At that time, you will be caught in a difficult choice. Not only will your Dao heart be covered in dust, but it will also be difficult for you to rationally take control of the situation. Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei. The pressure was too great. They couldnt help but pity Han Fei. Although Han Fei was really strong, he hadnt reached the Sky Opening realm yet. Faced with such a choice, no one except Luo Xiaobai could make a choice. After a long time, Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Well, theres still more than a year before the opening of the Monarch Palace and the Wild Abyss. They are really cunning, but whether I go or not, how can I let them get away with it easily They want to force me? Heh, in their dreams Luo Xiaobai asked, What are you going to do? Han Fei grinned. Lets wait and see. After the meal, Han Fei turned back into Wang Yijian, with fluttering white hair, carrying a broken sword on his back, and looking gloomy. He chose to go to the Wild Abyss first. Since Bei Luochen had come to destroy the Wild Abyss, he would definitely wait for him. Therefore, Han Fei wasnt afraid that he wouldnt discover him. And with the Golden Light Movement Technique, he wasnt afraid of Bei Luochen. One day passed. Han Fei made sure that he was at his peak before he used the Golden Light Movement Technique and rushed to the center of the Wild Abyss. This would definitely expose the golden light movement technique, or rather, the Golden Light Movement Technique would be identified as Wang Yijians unique technique. Several hours later, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers and stopped moving. He stopped in the vortex storm. Han Fei took the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, and the marker soon fell on the Ominous. Although it tried to move towards the Greatly Ominous, it still pointed at the Ominous in the end. Now. Han Fei smiled and flashed another hundred thousand kilometers. Suddenly, Han Feis eyes met a gaze in midair. Han Fei had seen this gaze more than once. Last time, in the Wild Abyss, his eyes had met Bei Luochens once, but at that time, he was Han Fei. Now, he was Wang Yijian. Similarly, with a quick glance, Bei Luochen disappeared. As the saying went, enemies see red the moment they meet. Han Fei pretended to be Wang Yijian and killed Bei Xuanbing with one slash in the Medicine King World. Bei Luochen hated him to his guts. Now, seeing that Wang Yijian had walked into the trap, how could he not come? In just one second, Bei Luochen appeared 200,000 kilometers away from Han Fei. At this speed, Bei Luochens speed was actually not much different from Han Feis. However, Han Feis Golden Light Movement Technique hadnt reached its limit. When Bei Luochen was a hundred thousand kilometers away, Han Fei immediately said, Okay, stop there. Otherwise, I wont talk to you. However, how could Bei Luochen listen to Han Fei? He still rushed forward with all his strength, but Han Fei flashed with golden light in disdain and retreated 200,000 kilometers. Seeing this, Bei Luochen was stunned. He looked around and found that Wang Yijian had appeared more than 200,000 kilometers away. This speed was probably not much slower than his! Han Fei said, Old b * stard, youre not qualified to catch up with me. Bei Luochen certainly didnt believe it. He accelerated, but after three seconds, Han Fei didnt move at all. With a flash of golden light, he disappeared on the spot and appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Bei Luochen was surprised. What kind of combat skill was this? Chapter 1936 - Shakes A Sky Opener with A Slash Bei Luochen was not stupid. After chasing for two or three seconds, he stopped. His purpose here was to deal with Han Fei. He didnt know why Wang Yijian appeared. Besides, wasnt Wang Yijian in the Sword God World? Bei Luochen stood in the void, and his voice fell into Han Feis ears from more than 200,000 kilometers away. Wang Yijian, how dare you appear in front of me? Even if you have a magical movement technique, if Im willing to pay the price, do you think I cant catch up with you? Han Fei said indifferently, Try it. Han Feis voice was indifferent and firm, as if inviting Bei Luochen to fight him. Bei Luochens eyelids twitched. Why are you here? Since youre not here to challenge me or stop me from attacking the Wild Abyss, are you here for Han Fei? Han Fei crossed his arms and raised his head, looking at Bei Luochen disdainfully and said, You blocked the Sword God World and attacked the Yin-Yang World. Do you Supreme Clearness and Infinity really think youre invincible? Bei Luochen sneered. The ones blocking your four palaces are the Supreme Clearness World, right? What does it have to do with our Infinite World? Han Fei said, We both know it. Why pretend? Bei Luochen snorted. Then did you kill Xuanbing in order to protect Han Fei back then? Han Fei said indifferently, Yes, so what? Bei Luochens breath trembled. Although he was furious, he really couldnt do anything. As he said, even if Wang Yijians movement technique was astonishing, if he really used his full speed, he might be able to take him down. But the price Bei Luochen said with a straight face, Tell me, why are you here? Dont tell me you came to chat with me! Han Feis eyes were cold. Im here to help Han Fei deliver a message. Listen Old b * stard Infinity, if you want to touch my Yin-Yang World, dont blame me for being unscrupulous. From today on, the human world will be in chaos, so will be the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. I hope you, Infinity World, can bear with it. Hearing this, Bei Luochen couldnt help but laugh. Han Fei, you brat, you dont even dare to say a word to me in person. This is the first time Ive heard such ridiculous words Lets see what he, a mere new king, can do to disturb the human world. Han Fei was unmoved and kept a cold face. He said, Oh! By the way, those who are going to disturb the human world also include me. Hmph! All of a sudden, Han Fei felt a black moon rise in the sea. Swish ~ Han Feis face changed slightly, and he felt that the void within a hundred thousand kilometers became sticky. How could Bei Luochen launch an attack from such a distance? Was an emperor so powerful? In an instant, Han Fei activated the golden movement technique and began to escape. However, Han Fei found that the black moon was glowing with a hazy yellow light. Wherever the yellow light shone, there seemed to be a barrier being born. However, Han Fei didnt expect this change, so this time, he was supposed to jump 300,000 kilometers each time the golden light flashed. But the real distance was only 60,000 kilometers. Hiss ~ Hiss ~ Han Fei gasped. The Sky Opening realm was indeed extraordinary. He thought that he could ignore the Sky Opening powerhouses with his golden light movement technique, but now it seemed that he had underestimated his opponent. Bei Luochen came extremely fast. After all, for a powerhouse like Bei Luochen, his speed had long reached the upper limit. However, as the old turtle said, they wouldnt do that. Han Fei only ran 60,000 kilometers this time, which gave Bei Luochen a chance. The moment Han Feis golden light flashed, Bei Luochen arrived. Not knowing where Han Fei was going, Bei Luochen only chased him to the place where Han Fei escaped. At this point, the two were 60,000 kilometers away, and Bei Luochen laughed. Wang Yijian, do you really think I want to listen to your nonsense? Black Moon in the Sky. Within a hundred thousand kilometers, a strange black fog descended, and a pair of scarlet eyes aimed at Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was targeted by these scarlet eyes. Han Fei felt his body stiffen. Immediately, Han Fei said, This place cant be sealed. Swish! Another golden light appeared, and Han Fei broke through the black curtain in an instant. However, because of the black moon, Han Feis speed was still not fast enough. After leaving the black curtain, he only appeared thirty thousand kilometers away from the black curtain. Was this distance considered a distance for Bei Luochen? But Han Fei didnt panic. The shattered sword was in his hand, and the Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Qi surged. The sword fell like a Great Dao, flashed in the sky, and shattered the void layer by layer, slashing directly at Bei Luochen. Bei Luochen had long known that Wang Yijian had immortal energy and fiendish energy, but he had never seen how he used them. This time, he was shocked. This sword contained both the Great Dao and infinite killing intent, like the combination of immortals and fiends. Bei Luochen could almost predict that only a handful of Sea Establishers could withstand this power. However, Bei Luochen was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse after all. He waved his hand, and a black full moon instantly disappeared into the void. Faced with his slash, Bei Luochen shouted, The Sea Establishment realm is the Sea Establishment realm. Even if youve mastered the power of the Sky Opening realm in advance, youre still in the Sea Establishment realm. Bang! The Immortal Fiend Saber erupted, and the boundless void shattered. However, when it collided with the black moon, it failed to advance an inch. Furthermore, the sword runes shattered as if it was about to break apart at any time. Seeing the pair of scarlet eyes continue to look at him, Han Fei took advantage of the fact that his body could still move and used all his strength to increase the speed of the golden light movement technique to the fastest, which was the speed of light. At that moment, Han Fei saw his spiritual sea, his past life, and everything else flash before his eyes. But Han Fei clearly knew that these were his memories, his spiritual world. But apart from that, Han Fei saw a faint blue color. Han Feis heart stirred. It was the river of time. Having experienced the river of time, he recognized it immediately. In addition to the flowing river of time, Han Fei also saw a void with starlight specks like a sea of stars. Apart from the sea of stars, there was also a white hole that led to nowhere. Apart from the white hole, there was a staircase, leading to nowhere too. Han Fei was stunned. At extreme speed, he seemed to be able to choose where he wanted to go? However, Han Fei had no idea what this choice meant. Han Fei didnt know what the white hole, the sea of stars, and the stairs meant. The only thing Han Fei was familiar with was the river of time. At this moment, although Han Feis thoughts seemed to stop for a moment, he could feel that he was rushing into the sea star void. Han Fei gritted his teeth. He wasnt strong enough now. There might be great secrets in these places. If he wanted to visit those places, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. He wasnt in a hurry at this critical moment. Therefore, Han Fei rushed to the river of time without hesitation. Although Han Fei wasnt that proficient in the Great Dao of Time, Nianer had grown up now. Every once in a while, he would discuss the secret uses of the Time Technique with Nianer. But this was the first time Han Fei had entered the river of time. Nianer also mentioned the river of time, saying that if one entered the river of time, he couldnt be attracted by anything outside of time, nor could one swim along the river of time. The former would easily cause him to go to unknown eras and places, which would be noticed by the Heavenly Dao. And following the river of time, one could easily get lost. Therefore, Han Fei would only come in for a moment. Bo ~ The moment Han Fei rushed into the river of time, his body suddenly showed signs of exhaustion. He felt that his vitality was being consumed by time. Immediately, Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time to resist the destructive power of the river of time. At the same time, he made the Dao runes of time flow backward to resist the flow of time so that he wouldnt deviate from the current world. Buzz! After entering for at most a second, Han Fei rushed out of the river of time. Seeing that his body was covered with some time Dao runes, which was a sign that he hadnt returned to normal time, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and disappeared. When Han Fei came out again, he glanced around and saw the scene of the Immortal Fiend Saber shattering and the void collapsing 600,000 kilometers away. Bei Luochen, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei indifferently and in surprise. How did this guy do it? He could reach the limit of speed? Han Fei didnt stop. Golden light appeared on his body as he kept fleeing. Even if Bei Luochen chased after him, he wouldnt be able to catch up unless he kept maintaining the limit of speed. Above the sea, the black moon dissipated, and the scarlet eyes disappeared. Bei Luochen took a deep look in the direction where Han Fei left. He murmured, This guy is half a step into the Sky Opening realm. Hes a bane after all. Sword God World Millions of kilometers away, Han Fei appeared. The moment he appeared, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and his stiff body recovered. What a terrifying spiritual beast. Black Moon Void Sky Leech, Infinity Wheel Its indeed terrifying. Han Fei twisted his body, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. As the Vast Ocean Navigator spun, golden light flashed, and Han Fei disappeared. Chapter 1937 - Slaying the Five Elements World, Shaking the Outer Domain After the battle between Han Fei and Bei Luochen, Bei Luochen didnt dare to leave the Wild Abyss. He was afraid that this was Wang Yijians trick to lure him away. Therefore, Bei Luochen only summoned a king of the Infinity World closest to him and asked him to inform others. About two hours later, in less than half a day. The Five Elements World. In the Heavenly Palace. Gong Zhan was drinking with a middle-aged man when he said, Brother Chaofeng, if the Infinity World can quell the chaos in the Wild Abyss and force Han Fei to appear and kill him, the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces will definitely return to peace and we can take down the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God in one fell swoop. Wonderful! The middle-aged man smiled. This time, the patriarch has personally taken action. If Han Fei dares to appear, he wont be able to escape. Im just afraid that he will give up the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Gong Zhans face also sank. We cant rule out this possibility. This guy is quite ferocious, strong, and lawless. Its hard to figure out what hes thinking. The Yin-Yang World has returned for revenge. In the past decades, Han Fei never stopped causing trouble to us! With that said, Gong Zhan cupped his hands at the middle-aged man and said, Brother Chaofeng, thank you for your help during this period of time. However, with you here, the Five Elements World will be safe, and I wont have to worry. The middle-aged man laughed. Brother Gong, dont be frightened by that brat. Let him jump around. Lets see how long he can jump around after the Yin-Yang World reappears. As for the safety of the Five Element World, if that brat Han Fei really dares to come, itll be a great opportunity for me, Li Chaofeng. Ill kill him, seize his resources, and search his soul. Wouldnt that be great? The two of them looked at each other and laughed. As soon as the two of them emptied a cup of liquor, the void suddenly shattered, and a golden light rushed in. Who is it? How dare you! Who dares to break into the Five Elements Realm? When the golden light appeared, Han Fei appeared in the Five Elements Heavenly Palace. When Gong Zhan saw that it was Han Fei, his expression changed drastically. The scene of Han Fei forcibly killing Yu Meng was still vivid in his mind. Although he told Li Chaoyu that although he was no match for Han Fei at that time, he escaped calmly, in fact, who would have known that he escaped like a stray dog back then? Gong Zhan shouted, Not good! Brother Chaofeng, its Han Fei. Li Chaofeng was also stunned. Talked of the devil and he came. Li Chaofeng grinned ferociously. Han Fei, you brat, theres a ready path to heaven, but you chose to barge into hell. Come and die. After a slight shock, Li Chaofeng was excited. In the Infinity World, his strength was actually not weak, even stronger than Bei Xuanbings, but he didnt have a Sky Opening realm father like Bei Xuanbing. Otherwise, how could he let Bei Xuanbing take the lead? At this moment, Li Chaofeng extended his hand, and a three-meter-long Fish Slaying Knife appeared. With a low roar of him, a purple thousand-foot-long scorpion disappeared into his body. Above Li Chaofengs head, a purple cone shadow was ready to attack. On both sides of his body, there were two purple lights, which were special effects brought about by his fusion with his spiritual beasts. Li Chaofeng was not stupid. Han Fei had dared to break into the Five Elements World. How could he be weak? It must be because Han Fei felt that even if Gong Zhan used all the power of the Five Elements World, he was still no match for him, so he came. Li Chaofeng knew Gong Zhans strength very well. If he borrowed the power of this Heavenly Palace, his strength wouldnt be weaker than his. Therefore, Li Chaofeng knew that the variable was him. Because he came to the Five Elements World with Bei Luochen, it was impossible for Han Fei to know it in advance. His purpose here was to deal with any emergencies when the Wild Abyss shattered. Li Chaofeng shouted, Brother Gong, seal this place. Activate the Five Elements Array. Lets take him down. Before Li Chaofeng said anything, Gong Zhan had already done so. Gong Zhan raised two fingers, and five pillars of fire of red, yellow, green, blue and white rose to the sky from five directions of the Heavenly Palace. At the moment the pillars of fire were ignited, Han Fei took a long breath and muttered to himself, If it werent for the fact that Ive been searching for the location of the Five Elements World for a long time, I would have reached it long ago. Old b * stard Infinity, the game starts now. Han Fei had reached his strongest state. In addition, Han Feis glabella cracked, and the Invincible Eye appeared. All of a sudden, Han Feis strength was so strong that his battle suit began to shake. Roar! As Han Fei roared, a giant-like avatar more than 200 meters long appeared behind him. As soon as the avatar appeared, this space was full of ferocious and murderous aura. Han Fei chuckled. Well, there are actually two kings guarding this place. It seems that I am indeed very lucky. Gong Zhan, you ran away 21 years ago. Try running away again this time. A Dharmakaya? Li Chaofeng gasped. Perhaps others didnt know about Dharmakayas, but it was impossible for him not to know. Any king knew of the existence of Dharmakayas. This was an unfathomable super power. The power of the Dharmakaya might be stronger than the original body. Furthermore, this Dharmakaya was from the Martial Emperor City and must be even more ferocious. Li Chaofeng shouted, Brother Gong, leave Han Fei to me. Lock his Dharmakaya with the Five Elements Array. Gong Zhans face turned green. What the f*ck is this? Do you mean Ill have to deal with this thing alone? This is the first time Ive seen such a thing. Judging from its ferocious look, its definitely not easy to beat. Besides, Li Chaofeng chose so quickly, obviously not wanting to face this Dharmakaya. However, Li Chaofeng hadnt fought Han Fei before, so he didnt know how terrifying Han Fei was. If he knew that Han Fei was Wang Yijian, if he knew that Han Feis current combat power could enter the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm, he would have begged to fight the Sky Dharmakaya. However, in their haste, neither of them had the time to react. The first thing they did was to fight with all their strength. Gong Zhan ordered, Five Elements Myriad Forms, Life and Death Mystic Gate, Five Ultimate Divine Fire Array. Li Chaofengs attack was not as complicated as Gong Zhan, because he had no time to prepare when facing Han Fei. Therefore, at the first moment, the purple light behind Li Chaofeng, which was actually a poisonous tail, flashed like a star, trying to penetrate Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed the poisonous tail with one hand like the way he grabbed Xie Yus arrow. However, when fighting Xie Yu and the others, Han Fei didnt use the Invincible Eye, but this battle was to win quickly and kill both of them, and Han Fei didnt intend to let any of them go, so he used the Invincible Eye. Han Fei certainly wouldnt be pushed back by a poisonous needle. Li Chaofeng was horrified. How could Han Fei take his poisonous tail attack with his bare hands? But then he laughed. Han Fei, how dare you take my Purple Dragon Demon Scorpions poisonous sting? The heavens dont even want to spare your life. Han Feis right hand was quickly dyed purple. In the purple poison, black threads tried to rush at Han Fei. However, Han Fei smiled. Use poison? Who do you think you are? Crack ~ As Han Fei clenched his hand, the entire scorpion tail phantom was full of cracks, and the purple poison in Han Feis hand was quickly fading. Li Chaofeng was horrified. How is it possible? At the moment when the entire scorpion tail shattered, the two purple lights on Li Chaofengs body attacked the two sides of Han Feis Dantian respectively. The golden sharpness had the power to crack his body. At this moment, a blue light appeared in front of Han Fei. He grabbed with his left hand and drew out a Time Blade. He slashed out and cut off the two spikes. Roar! Six Extreme Thunder Blade, slash Li Chaofeng was horrified, but he still thought that the poison hadnt worked yet, so he needed to try harder. So he jumped and slashed down with the Fish Slaying Knife. As the blade fell, the void was torn apart like paper, and the huge spatial blade and the rich lightning Dao runes charged at Han Fei. Before the knife arrived, six lightning strikes had fallen. Even Han Fei felt a little numb. But Han Fei didnt care at all. He extended two fingers. All Great Daos in One Sword. Swish ~ Han Fei turned into a golden light and suddenly appeared in front of Li Chaofeng in the next second. This time, Han Fei stabbed Li Chaofengs Dantian with All Great Daos in One Sword like the way Xia Xiaochan used her daggers. Bang! Li Chaofeng had never thought that he would be defeated by a Sea Establisher so quickly. Their battle was as short as a flash of lightning and finished in an instant. However, he had already lost. Gong Zhan had just activated the array and hadnt started to fight the Sky Dharmakaya when he was shocked to find that Li Chaofeng had exploded. However, Li Chaofeng, who was stronger than him, couldnt even stand a second. How strong was Han Fei? At the moment when Li Chaofeng exploded, he turned into thousands of blood shadows and tried to break through the void. But Han Fei was already prepared. A four-sided array appeared and locked onto the void, and closely following it was the Void Lines. When the Void Lines constantly pierced the blood shadows and soul bodies in the void, Li Chaofengs death was already certain. At this point, Han Fei looked up at Gong Zhan and smiled. The moment you failed to ambush me, you shouldnt have stayed in the Five Elements World. Unfortunately, you dont understand me Chapter 1938 - Two Kings Died In A Row At this moment, Gong Zhan was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He had never thought that Han Fei would come to his door at this moment. This was clearly a slap to Bei Luochens face! However, that was how it happened. Li Chaofeng probably didnt expect that he would die here. Seeing that Li Chaofengs soul was collapsing and shattering at a terrifying speed, Gong Zhan knew that Li Chaofeng was dead for sure. Roar! At this moment, the Five-Elemental Divine Fire turned into a five-colored knife light and was attacking Han Feis Sky Dharmakaya crazily. However, the Sky Dharmakaya also had a body, which was as strong as its masters. With a thought from Han Fei, the Sky Dharmakaya condensed two axes and hacked down angrily. On the axes, the Great Dao of Gravity was added. As the saying went, strength was everything. Although the axes were blocked by an invisible barrier, the Hundred War Divine Hammer turned into an axe strike and struck down continuously. Knock, knock, knock! In the Five Elements World, above the main city, in the sky, power shook. Everyone looked up, wondering what had happened in the sky. Ordinary people couldnt understand, but many Venerables in the Five Elements World were shocked. What happened in the Heavenly Palace? In the Five Element Sect, the top school in the Five Element World, several youths looked surprised. Someone exclaimed, Zi Liu, did something happen in the Heavenly Palace? The guy called Zi Liu was one of the Five Elements Disciples. He looked solemn, thinking to himself, This is clearly the sign of a battle. The power of vibration is actually transmitted from the Heavenly Palace to the outside world. How powerful is it? At this moment, not to mention going to the Heavenly Palace to take a look, even approaching it would probably be crushed to death by that terrifying power. Zi Liu thought of something. Ill find a way to take a look. You stay here. With that, the guy disappeared. A moment later, he popped his head out from afar and muttered, How can a powerhouse who can enter the Heavenly Palace be ordinary? With the identity of the Five Elements Disciple, I have to run! In the Heavenly Palace. Gong Zhan knew that Han Fei was here to kill, so he didnt expect Han Fei to let him go. At this moment, he couldnt care less. In the Heavenly Palace, a five-colored ring of fire suddenly emerged, wrapped around Gong Zhan, and disappeared into his body. Han Fei felt that the power of the entire Five Elements World was pressing down on the Sky Dharmakaya. No matter how strong the Sky Dharmakaya was, it couldnt break the confinement power. With a thought, a drop of Infinity Water in front of Han Fei, like a nail, nailed directly at Gong Zhan who was in the middle of an outbreak. Roar! At that moment, a Five Elements Dragon Fish erupted. The dragon fish spewed out strange flames, but it couldnt resist the penetration of the Infinity Water. In the end, it slapped its tail hard. Explode! Rumble! Rumble! How strong the Infinity Water was depended on how strong Han Fei was. Therefore, when the Infinity Water exploded, a destructive power erupted in the Heavenly Palace. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka ka ka! Two of the five pillars of fire of the Five Elements Heavenly Palace were destroyed, and hundreds of cracks appeared in this small world. Han Fei was surprised. He didnt expect the small world to be so strong that it could withstand such a violent explosion. However, the self-destruction of the Infinity Water crushed all the means Gong Zhan used to control the Sky Dharmakaya. Li Chaofeng, who was about to die, failed to survive the terrifying explosion. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky above the Five Elements World, a blood-colored crack that stretched across the sky appeared with a bang, and a rain of blood poured down. This was the typical sign of a king dying. Hiss ~ Someone was stunned. Who died? Someone was shocked. Our king is dead? It was not until this moment that countless Venerables realized that something was wrong and prepared to leave the Five Elements World for the time being. Suddenly, a king died, and it was in the Five Elements Heavenly Palace. Any normal person would think that Gong Zhan had died. Zi Liu, who had just run out, sweated and looked horrified. Teacher died? At this moment, in the entire outer sea, many kings of the Heavenly Palaces sensed something. Sea Establishers in the Raging Sea had the same status as Venerables in the Yin-Yang World. A Sea Establisher had died, and there were too many people who could perceive it. The kings of the Heavenly Palaces were all stunned. What had happened in recent years? One Sea Establishment realm powerhouse after another had died. Why did another one suddenly die today? The Hundred Demons and the undersea humans in the outer sea were all surprised. A sea demon looked at the sky. Does the human race have an internal strife again? An undersea human elder sneered. The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds only exist in name. Lets see what will happen this time. Bei Luochen held a broken jade slip in his hand and looked at the trace of blood in the sky. His face was livid. Li Chaofeng was dead, and another Sea Establisher of the Infinity World had died. How long had it been? In just a few decades, two Sea Establishers had died in a row. Which world could stand it? Five Elements World? Buzz! Bei Luochens figure moved, and a projection stayed here, while his original body flashed towards the Five Elements World. He knew that Wang Yijian would take revenge, but he didnt expect Wang Yijians revenge to be so precise and come so quickly. If he let a strong master like Wang Yijian slaughter wantonly outside, who could stop him? However, Bei Luochen didnt have much hope. Even if he rushed over at full speed, the battle might have already ended when he reached the Five Elements World. However, he still had to go. At this moment, Gong Zhans Five Elements Dragon Fish was blown to pieces, and Gong Zhan himself was dripping with blood. With a flash of golden light, Han Fei came to him. But as soon as Han Fei appeared, five-colored mystic light erupted from Gong Zhans body and rushed at Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt even look at the five-colored mystic light but thrust his sword through Gong Zhan. Although he was also pierced by All Great Daos in One Sword, Gong Zhan wouldnt die so easily. Although he couldnt beat Han Fei, this was his Heavenly Palace after all. An invisible array in the Heavenly Palace lit up, and Gong Zhans body recovered somewhere. Han Fei sneered. Smash you. The Sky Dharmakaya was like a violent Hercules, and the giant axe in his hand never stopped. Clang! Clang! Clang! The Hundred Array Divine Hammer struck thousands of times, and Han Fei controlled the Infinity Water to drill into the array like a drill. Although Han Fei really wanted to beat Gong Zhan out with the Immortal Fiend Saber, that was his trump card and the cover of Wang Yijians identity. Therefore, Han Fei also went to battle. He grabbed the Embroidery Needle and activated the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks. At this moment, the Embroidery Needle was different from before. Every time it struck down, shadows would appear. The full power of the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was fully unleashed here. Pfft! Faced with the powerful attacks of Han Fei, the Sky Dharmakaya, and the Infinity Water, Gong Zhan was no match for Han Fei. He vomited blood. Ka ka ka ~ Seeing that the small world was about to collapse, Gong Zhan had no choice but to decisively abandon this void and intended to directly let the Heavenly Palace descend. At the moment of life and death, Gong Zhan shouted, Han Fei, if youre not afraid of karmic fire, destroy the entire Five Element World if you have the guts. Crack ~ At this moment, the void shattered. Above the Five Elements World, the Five Elements Heavenly Palace appeared in front of everyone. Gong Zhan tried to make the Heavenly Palace descend. However, the Sky Dharmakaya actually held the Heavenly Palace with his shoulders and desperately tried to push it back to the sky, preventing the Heavenly Palace from descending. Under the shocked gaze of countless people, Han Feis voice was icy. The lackey of Supreme Clearness and Infinity should be executed. I, Han Fei, am the human king. How can I allow you to destroy the Five Elements World? Kill Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. In the distant sky, a huge Yin-Yang symbol pressed down, and cracking sounds kept ringing. This time, it was a real battle between the Great Dao of Yin-Yang and the Great Dao of the Five Elements. In fact, in the Sea Establishment Realm, the strength of the Great Dao couldnt be seen because individuals had different degrees of mastery of the Great Dao. But the power that Han Fei erupted with was too strong. It completely crushed Gong Zhan. Therefore, the Five Elements Barrier failed to block the impact of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and was shattered. However, at the last moment, Gong Zhan roared, Han Fei, even if I die, I must destroy your Dao heart Explode Han Fei secretly cursed. This guy is crazy. Gong Zhan was going to take the billions of human beings in the entire Five Element World to be buried with him, so as to create a karmic fire in his heart. But how could Han Fei let him? Blue light intersected in front of him, and golden light flashed on Han Feis body, and he and Gong Zhan disappeared from the Heavenly Palace at the same time. In the next moment, 600,000 kilometers away from the Five Elements World, Han Feis golden blood was dripping. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, another bright red crack appeared. Hiss! This time, countless people were shocked. Another king has died? In the Ice Snow World, the Snow Ladys hands trembled. Han Fei had caused such a huge uproar the moment he appeared? Which world had he slaughtered? In the Million Poison World, Huang Jie looked up at the sky and murmured, Chaos, the human race is going to be in chaos. I dont know if Han Fei is a lucky star or a jinx! Bei Luochen was still on the way. Seeing that another king had died, he knew that something had happened to Gong Zhan. It seemed that even with the power of the Heavenly Palace, Gong Zhan couldnt resist Wang Yijian for long! An hour later. Han Fei reappeared in the sky above the Five Elements World. At that moment, Han Feis hundreds of projections descended on all the places of the Five Elements World where important supplies were kept. Then, Han Feis voice shook the world, and he said, My name is Han Fei, the current Human King. Im going to destroy the Supreme Clearness and Infinity, and unify the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of the human race. Gong Zhan of the Five Elements World helped them do evil and deserved to die, and Ive finished him Chapter 1939 - Demon Han Han Fei entered the Origins Sea of Gong Zhan and Li Chaofeng and obtained countless resources. He had basically taken all that he could. Han Fei roughly calculated the number of resources. According to his standards, they should be barely enough to fill his 30,000- kilometers Origin World. Therefore, Han Fei didnt think it was enough and continued to plunder the Five Elements World. Anyway, the Five Elements World would probably be divided up. It wasnt too much for him to scrape off a layer of oil first. In addition to resources, what made Han Fei even more excited was that the Demon Purification Pot had absorbed more than 7,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi from the twos Origin Seas. This number really made Han Fei happy. When he killed Yu Meng and Mad Fourth King, he didnt get so much Chaotic Qi. And among them, more than 4,000 wisps were from Gong Zhan. Is it because of the Heavenly Palace? In addition, Han Fei accidentally obtained a new Sea Quelling Painting. This painting was about the size of his own. However, the spiritual energy inside was higher than his. After all, this was the Raging Sea, not the Yin-Yang World. Having no time to study the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei turned around and went to the Five Elements Heavenly Palace. Just like the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace, the belly of the Heavenly Palace was the place where many powers gathered. Han Fei sensed that the spiritual energy here was full of Chaotic Qi. If he were to absorb it here for three or five years, he would probably be able to absorb thousands of wisps of Chaotic Qi. Unfortunately, he didnt have the time. Han Fei could only sigh. These people dont even know that they are sitting on a treasure mountain. If the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace had these powers gathering, my strength would have definitely improved. After doing all this, Han Feis projections returned one after another. Han Fei glanced at the resources they brought back and found that they were worth about 500 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. After all, these were looted from the entire Five Elements World. If it werent for the fact that there wasnt enough time, he could have looted more than a billion more. But now, if Bei Luochen wasnt lost, he should be arriving soon. Only then did Han Fei leave with a flash of golden light. Han Fei left, but the people of the Five Element World were stunned. God knew what had happened. Two kings died in a row, and even the Heavenly Palace came out. Now, it was floating in the sky of the Five Elements Realm. Their king had been killed by Han Fei on the spot, and the latter even dared to clamor after doing that. Han Feis way of doing things frightened many people in the Five Elements World. Someone was shocked. Demon, Han Fei from the Avenger Pirates is a big demon. Someone was horrified. Demon Han killed the king of our Five Elements World and robbed us of our resources. How dare he call himself the Human King? Someone hurriedly said, Keep your voice down. I dont know if Demon Han has left or not. Someone was already crying. Our king died just like that? Where is the Supreme Clearness World? Where is the Infinity World? Who can punish Demon Han? However, the death of a strong master was such a big event that only the strong could interfere. Among the Venerables who hadnt left the Five Elements World, someone was tempted. If Gong Zhan died, would the various great techniques and ultimate techniques of the Five Elements World still be in the Heavenly Palace? If it werent for the fear of Han Fei, the Heavenly Palace would have been full of Venerables. As for ordinary people, they only knew that a king had died and the sky had collapsed, which made them panic. However, ordinary people didnt know what had happened at all. Except for Han Fei who shouted that he was the human king, no one else spoke. All ordinary people could do was to wait. Wait for someone to say something to reassure them. At least let them know what had happened. Where should they go? Of course, while waiting for someone to take charge of the situation, most people chose to cultivate. After two kings died in a row, there was a massive amount of king-level Dao runes here, and the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth became much richer. When they were sitting cross-legged in the rain of blood, their chances of a breakthrough were not small. About half an hour later, seeing that there was no noise at all, a Venerable boarded the Heavenly Palace. However, there was nothing! However, the moment he boarded the Heavenly Palace, someone immediately shouted, Leave! This is the Five Elements Heavenly Palace. How can ordinary Venerables climb it? Buzz! Seeing that someone could board the Heavenly Palace, Ziliu ran back. Ziliu shouted, I am Huang Ziliu, a Five Elements Disciple. My teacher died at the hands of the great demon, Han Fei. Im very sad, but the dragons must have a leader. Not everyone can step into the Five Elements Heavenly Palace. I will guard the Five Elements World and wait for the strong masters of the Infinity World to come and uphold justice As a Five Elements Disciple, no matter what his personality was, he couldnt be weak. Otherwise, he wouldnt have become a Five Elements Disciple. Therefore, when Huang Ziliu appeared and presided over this place, the others didnt come to the Heavenly Palace for a while because the situation was unclear. After another half an hour, the void was broken, and Bei Luochen finally arrived. Huang Ziliu was relatively more knowledgeable than the others. The moment he saw Bei Luochen, he was stunned for a moment. Then he thought of something and immediately shouted, Master Emperor, please uphold justice for my teacher! Han Fei, that demon, broke into our Five Elements World and killed my teacher Gong Zhan. As a result, the Five Elements World is now leaderless. Although Im a Five Elements Disciple, I cant take charge of the Heavenly Palace. Please help me Huang Ziliu shouted in a tearful voice. Those who didnt know him would think that he was really sad. However, from the meaning between the lines, how could Bei Luochen not know his meaning? Bei Luochen said, You said it was Han Fei who broke into the Five Elements World by force? Not Wang Yijian? Wang Yijian? Huang Ziliu shook his head quickly. Master Emperor, I saw Han Fei appear in the Heavenly Palace with my own eyes. Its impossible for me to be mistaken. Han Fei is extremely arrogant and even said that he is the current Human King who wants to wipe out Supreme Clearness and Infinity, and unify the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces Hmph! Bei Luochen snorted coldly, and Huang Ziliu felt his legs go limp and he immediately fell to his knees. This was the first time he had felt the suppressing pressure of an emperor. Bei Luochen said indifferently, How dare he call himself the Human King? He really overestimated himself. With that, Bei Luochen casually threw a jade slip to Huang Ziliu. This is the power of my slash. It can help you suppress the Five Elements World for a period of time. Sea Establishers wont attack the weak rashly. Dont panic. Ill arrange for someone to help you. Huang Zilius heart trembled, and was overjoyed. Did this mean that he had obtained the approval of the emperor, could rightfully control the Heavenly Palace, and could freely dominate the power in the Heavenly Palace? Thank you, my lord. Bei Luochen ignored Huang Ziliu and glanced around. Indeed, he didnt feel any Immortal Qi or Fiendish energy. At this moment, he had a bad feeling. Wasnt Han Fei too strong? It was not impossible for him to slaughter Li Chaofeng, but he had only been a king for decades. How could he slaughter Li Chaofeng and Gong Zhan in a row? After all, this was Gong Zhans Heavenly Palace. Gong Zhan had lost in his own territory. Was Gong Zhan too weak, or was Han Fei too strong? If Han Fei could kill two kings in such a short time without Wang Yijians help, he would have to remeasure Han Feis strength. Unfortunately, Bei Luochen lost track of Han Fei and Wang Yijian again. At this moment, Bei Luochen remembered the tough words Han Fei asked Wang Yijian to deliver to him and couldnt help frowning. This guy was a scourge after all! He had wanted to force him to reveal himself, but he didnt expect to drive him crazy first. With a thought, Bei Luochens phantom enlarged infinitely, almost covering half of the Five Elements World. Seeing this scene, many people from the Five Elements World knelt down, feeling that this was really a miracle. However, Bei Luochen said, Im the emperor from the Infinity World. Han Fei from the human race has already fallen into the demonic Dao and intends to cause internal strife in the human race. Ill lead the kings of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds to capture this demon, but this battle wont affect the lives of the ordinary people. Dont panic. When I kill that demon, Ill revive the Five Elements World Is this an emperor? The legendary Sky Opening Emperor? Since hes an emperor, he cant be wrong. Han Fei doesnt know his place and claims to be the human king. It turns out that he has entered the demonic Dao. Its obvious that Han Fei is a big demon. He slaughtered our Five Elements World for no reason. How strange. Countless people were discussing. Of course, there were also people who had doubts. Han Fei blamed Supreme Clearness and Infinity, and Supreme Clearness and Infinity said that Han Fei had entered the demonic Dao. Who could decide which side was bad? Did the strong have the final say? However, amidst the fury, these people thought to themselves. Since neither side would threaten the lives of ordinary people, at least this was a blessing. As he said so, Bei Luochen turned around, turned into three people, and went straight to the Mad Corpse, Blood Fiend, and Spirit Refining Heavenly Palaces. Since he couldnt catch Han Fei and Wang Yijian, he couldnt let them threaten the safety of the Infinity World. Half a month later. Han Fei appeared in the Martial Emperor City and declared to the world that he would kill anyone who blindly followed Supreme Clearness and Infinity and tried to persecute his Yin-Yang World. At the same time, in the Martial Emperor City, Han Fei sold a large number of treasures he had obtained from the Medicine King World, the Five Elements World, and the other kings. Except for the real Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, he sold everything that was ineffective for constructing the Origin World. The top resources that Han Fei looted were sold for more than 500 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. There was still a large portion that didnt meet the standards and werent accepted. Han Fei planned to distribute this portion to the people of the Yin-Yang World as a benefit when he saved the Yin-Yang World in the future. Han Fei only stayed in the Martial Emperor City for a day before disappearing again. Instantly, in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, the kings were like ants on a hot pan and even began to visit each other. Han Fei was crazy. He would kill whoever dared to be close to Supreme Clearness and Infinity. The key was what they could do if Han Fei really came! Therefore, many Heavenly Palaces immediately expressed that they wouldnt participate in this matter. They couldnt afford it. No matter how bad the Infinity World was, it was still one of the leaders of the 36 Mystic Worlds of the human race. It was impossible for them to attack the Heavenly Palaces without justified reasons. But Han Fei was different. When this guy went crazy, he wouldnt mind killing one or two kings. But because of this, Han Feis name gradually spread in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, from the captain of the Avenger Pirates to Demon Han. Chapter 1940 - Submit or Die? The Sea of Mist. In a certain space node, Han Fei stood in his origin world. Beiluo Chens strength made him realize that he wasnt strong enough yet, so he needed to continue to strengthen his origin world first. Before that, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 93 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 980,006th Chaotic Qi: 17,156 wisps Spiritual Power: 6,655,68 Perception range: 700,000 kilometers Strength: 183,209 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 87) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 89) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei was stunned. It was true that he was in the Sea Establishment Realm, but he was level-90 before, but now he was level-93. He hadnt looked at his state for a long time, but now looking at it, he suddenly realized something. Yes, his cultivation level hadnt disappeared, but the calculation method in the Sea Establishment realm had changed. When he reached the Sea Establishment realm, his level would be calculated according to the size of his Origin Sea. But on second thought, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. This was because he remembered that the Water Immortal once told him that she almost transcended the tribulation to become an emperor. However, how big was the Origin Sea of the Water Immortal? If it was 10,000 kilometers a level, wouldnt the Origin Sea have to be as large as 100,000 kilometers for its owner to reach the level of transcending the emperor-level tribulation? Therefore, it might be that most Sea Establishers didnt know the real cultivation method in the Sea Establishment Realm. They thought that it was time for them to become an emperor, so they tried to open the sky, but they actually couldnt. In places like the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, talents were scarce, and their history was too short. Even if one crossed the river of time, he couldnt know this secret. Therefore, cultivation in the Sea Establishment Realm was like the blind touching an elephant. In addition, after he reached the Sea Establishment Realm, his Origin Sea had exceeded ten thousand kilometers, but why didnt it show level 91? Did it mean that the calculation of the Sea Establishment Realm not only depended on the size of the Origin Sea, but also on the amount of Chaotic Qi? Han Feis eyes lit up. Therefore, if he was willing to use all the resources he got to expand the Origin World, he could actually level up quickly. However, Han Fei glanced at his Origin World and found that there was a slight mist growing there. This made him realize that this was probably because the Origin Sea wasnt condensed enough in the nearly 20,000 kilometers he explored later, so mist was produced. Thinking of this reason, Han Fei didnt intend to expand his Origin Sea immediately. Anyway, as long as he had energy and ultra-quality spiritual stones, he could expand his Origin Sea. Forge the Universe had already fused with his Origin Sea. In addition to the change in level, Han Fei immediately understood the way to quickly improve in the Sea Establishment Realm. Although the amount of Chaotic Qi had increased, his Origin Sea had also become larger. Although he really wanted to spend ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi to upgrade the time chain of his Origin Sea, he couldnt help but feel a little worried if there were only more than 7,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi left to support the 30,000 kilometer-wide Origin World. He would consider upgrading the Time Chain when he had more Chaotic Qi in the future. The improvement of his soul power was expected. After all, he had killed more than one king and obtained many magic spiritual pills. His strength had increased because he had made a big breakthrough in the Void Fire Refining Technique. To Han Feis surprise, there seemed to be no upper limit to his strength in the Sea Establishment Realm. Even when he was at level-90, his strength could only reach 160,000 waves. It seemed that this level could only measure the realm. But no matter what, his secondary spiritual heritage was still unknown, and Han Fei was used to it. As for the Emperor Sparrow breaking through to the Half-King realm, that was a long time ago, and Little Black and Little Whites cultivation speed was not slow either. Even Nine Tails and the others had all improved after so many years of tempering. Nine Tails even surpassed Little Black and Little White to reach level 88. Little Gold, Little Fatty, and Licking Dog had also reached level 87, 86, and 86 respectively. After all, they were all legend creatures. With enough experience, they could still catch up. It was just that the time given to them was too short. Otherwise, if Han Fei was given another ten years, he was confident that he could grind them all to the Half-King realm. After examining his information, Han Fei issued an order in his heart. In this Origin World, the ground was collapsing in some places, and in some places, the ground was bulging; there were fire meteor strange stones, and on the mountain pass, volcanic areas appeared; there were strange peaks and high mountains, covered with cold crystals, which turned them into snow mountains; there were rivers appearing on the ground, as well as desolate swamps. Sea water was surging, earth springs were flowing, plants were growing, and gardens were opened Long dragons made of ultra-quality spiritual stones were placed in this land. Han Fei seemed to be immersed in the pleasure of creating a world. He didnt realize that the mist in his origin world was quickly dissipating. Among the crew members of the Avenger who were cultivating in Han Feis Origin Sea, the Insect King and Zi Luo were the first to notice that something was wrong. The Insect King said, Have you noticed that the Human Kings Origin Sea seems to be more spiritual than before? Zi Luo said, Huh? You feel that too? So do I, but the place where we are doesnt seem to have changed much. I feel an inexplicable vitality that seems to connect the place where we are. Among the others, Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. She tried to investigate with her perception, but found nothing. The Void Vine also said, I didnt find anything wrong! The Human King doesnt want us to leave this island. Otherwise, I can investigate it. Zhang Xuanyu said crossly, Why? Is Han Feis Origin Sea for you to explore? The Void Vine hurriedly chuckled. Of course not. How would I dare to explore Master Human Kings Origin Sea? Zhang Xuanyu nudged Le Renkuang and said, Do you feel anything wrong? Le Renkuang shrugged. No! Who cares? Just ask him later. Hearing this, Zhang Xuanyu immediately gave Le Renkuang a high-five. He thought to himself, Thats true. Were brothers. Why dont we just ask him? They were too lazy to think about it. Even Luo Xiaobai was relieved to hear that. Since the Insect King and Zi Luo said that there was a change, this change was probably a good change. Han Fei would tell them anyway. Time passed. Han Fei was immersed in creating the world for more than ten days before he suddenly woke up. However, when Han Fei woke up and looked at the mountains and rivers here, he felt that this world seemed a little familiar. However, after Han Fei came back to his senses, the first thing he found was that the mist had disappeared. If it werent for the bright sky, Han Fei would have thought that he was in a paradise. In addition to the beauty of the paradise, Han Fei could also feel that his origin world was slowly producing power, and Dao runes seemed to be born invisibly. In addition, Han Fei felt that his extremely strong physique had been soothed. It wasnt that his physique became weak, but that it used to be tense, but now it was much more relaxed. It was like before it was a river of water being stuffed into a stream, but now it was a river of water being stuffed into a river. He felt much more comfortable, but it still felt a little cramped. Han Fei seemed to understand that with his current strength, level-93 might not be enough, so he still felt a little cramped. But when Han Fei wanted to use resources to expand the Origin Sea, he was dumbfounded to find that he only had less than 100 million ultra-quality spiritual stones left. Han Fei couldnt help cursing, I knew that I would lack ultra-quality spiritual stones no matter what. It seems that I still dont have enough resources! Han Feis lips curled, but it didnt matter. He had many enemies now, so there were many people he could rob. He couldnt help but wonder if the Sky Opening powerhouses had already understood this principle, so they had long since started to expand their Origin Sea. Unfortunately, no one would tell him. He had to walk this path himself. After sorting out his situation, Han Fei took out a fish skin map. On it, thousands of routes were marked with the Martial Emperor City as the center, and the residences of the Heavenly Palaces, the Hundred Demons, the Undersea Human Clan, and the Merman Royal Family were noted. This was the route map that Han Fei bought in the Martial Emperor City. It was slowly developed by countless ancestors generation after generation. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. In the blink of an eye, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at an area between the Hundred Flowers World and the Million Poison World. Outside the Hundred Flowers World. Three big ships with flame symbols were wandering. On the boat, the leader of the Crimson Fire Pirates, Xue Ran, was shouting, Remember to be fast, accurate, and ruthless in this trip to the Hundred Flowers World. I will hold back Hua Qianyue. And you must quickly take down the cargo ship. Yes, Captain! Amidst the shouts, Xue Ran smiled in satisfaction. Business was not good now. The outer domain was getting more and more turbulent. While the Five Elements World was in chaos and the other Heavenly Palaces were in an uproar, it shouldnt be difficult for him to plunder and make a fortune. While Xue Ran was giddy with self-satisfaction, he suddenly heard a voice, Xue Ran, long time no see! Buzz! As if struck by lightning, Xue Ran didnt even dare to look back. In an instant, he felt cold sweat all over his body. Hearing this voice, he knew who had come. At this moment, all the Venerables on the three ships of the Crimson Fire Pirates were shocked. Xue Ran looked back with difficulty, only to see that Han Fei was standing on the mast of his Fire God and looking at him with a smile. Gulp ~ Xue Ran said with difficulty, Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. Well! Ill give you a choice. Submit to me, or die. Chapter 1941 - Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm Xue Ran didnt expect to meet Han Fei here. The Avenger rose too fast. After fighting Han Fei once, Xue Ran never wanted to meet Han Fei again. Xue Ran never expected to meet Han Fei here. After this guy killed Gong Zhan and Li Chaofeng, he had already caused internal strife in the human race. Shouldnt he be thinking about how to compete with Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Why was he here? Xue Ran certainly didnt believe that he bumped into Han Fei by accident. There were countless routes in the vast sea. How could he happen to bump into Han Fei? Since they didnt bump into each other, it meant that Han Fei was here for him. Hearing Han Feis question, Xue Rans heart sank. Does this guy want to kill me? Xue Ran knew that he was no match for Han Fei. The fact that this guy could kill Gong Zhan in the Five Elements Realm showed that Han Fei was no longer someone he could deal with. Xue Ran said, Brother Han, no discord, no concord. Just tell me what you need. At this time, Xue Ran flinched. He had no choice. If he still dared to be tough with Han Fei, he would be dead. However, Han Fei ignored Xue Ran and continued, Ill give you another chance. Submit or die? Xue Rans eyelids twitched. After staring at Han Fei for a few seconds, he finally chose to lower his noble head. The Crimson Fire Pirates choose to surrender. Han Fei smiled and said, Remember your choice. If you betray me, Ill kill you. Since I can find you once, I can find you ten times. So, dont think that I cant find you just because youre hiding. You can try. Xue Ran smiled bitterly. He really couldnt refute this. After all, this operation was confidential. Only Xue Ran knew the target and wouldnt reveal it to another person. Having been found under such circumstances, Xue Ran was really helpless. He thought to himself, Han Fei is not weak. Its not that bad to bow my head to him! Han Fei said with a smile, In the future, dont snatch resources from weak heavenly palaces like the Hundred Flowers World. Wait for me outside the Dream Weaving World. With that, Han Fei threw a jade slip to Xue Ran, which was the location he marked. Xue Ran couldnt have felt worse. Did it mean that Han Fei was going to attack the Dream Weaving World? That was not a Heavenly Palace at the level of the Five Elements World! That was the extremely strange Dream Weaving World, one of the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain! Even if Yu Meng from the Dream Weaving World was killed by Han Fei, there were definitely more than two kings left in the Dream Weaving World. Xue Rans heart sank, and he couldnt help but ask, Brother Han, isnt it too risky for the Crimson Fire Pirates to go alone? Han Fei said, Dont worry. You wont be the only one going. Hearing Han Feis words, Xue Ran was relieved. It seemed that he wasnt the only unlucky one. He just didnt know who else would be unlucky. Han Fei wanted to take down the Dream Weaving World, so he needed to pick a proper assistant respectively in the outer domain and the inner domain. Since you want to ambush me, suppress me, and attack the Yin-Yang World, Ill break your Heavenly Palaces, rob your resources, and destroy your power first. Although Han Fei had already made up his mind, he wasnt stupid. The Five Elements World was still much weaker than the Dream Weaving World. He could break into the Five Elements Heavenly Palace and kill Gong Zhan, but it didnt mean he could do the same to the Dream Weaving World. Gong Zhan didnt have an unparalleled hypnotic technique like Sha Zhimeng, nor did he have any special power to make people enter dreams. Even Han Fei had to be extremely careful. However, Han Fei had to go there this time. Since he had already intimidated the outer domain, he couldnt let them attack the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God in the inner domain. Therefore, Wang Yijian was about to reappear. Of course, before that, Han Fei had a few other things to do. Million Poison World, Spider King City, Grand Desolate Swamp. Han Fei was already familiar with this place. Not long after Han Fei stood on a mountain, he saw Huang Jie walking slowly to the cliff where Han Fei was with his walking stick. Huang Jie said as he walked, I didnt expect you to grow so fast. You killed two kings in a row. Im even curious about your current strength. Han Fei smiled casually. Im still a long way from the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Heh! Huang Jie almost blew his beard. How long have you been a king? And youre already thinking of reaching the peak of the Sea Establishment realm? To be honest, few people in the entire Raging Sea knew what the peak of the Sea Establishment realm was like. Huang Jie didnt ask further. Han Fei had killed two kings in a row, which was enough to prove his strength. According to the strength of the two people who died, Han Feis ranking in the Sea Establishment Realm was at least in the top 30. Huang Jie suspected that it was even in the top 20. After all, the Yin-Yang World had disappeared for eighty thousand years, and now finally a peerless genius appeared. It was only natural that this genius exceeded ordinary peoples expectations. If not, how could Han Fei dare to compete with Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Huang Jie said, Okay, are you here to return the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace to me? Han Fei took out the furnace and said, This furnace doesnt seem to be as effective as before. Huang Jie said carelessly, Thats because the power of the pills in the furnace that have been refined countless times has been mostly absorbed by your body, so you dont think its effect is that strong. However, for alchemy, this furnace is still a treasure. Han Fei didnt know how to refine pills, so he threw the pill furnace over and said, Here you are. Huang Jie took it and touched the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace with his hand. He grinned and said with emotion, Little Purple, Little Purple, I didnt expect you to return to me after so many years. How can that old b*tch, Granny Qiu, know how to use you? From now on, let me accompany you to create another legend. Han Fei was lost for words when he saw the way Huang Jie gently touched the furnace. He acted as if the furnace was his wife. Han Fei was not in a hurry. After Huang Jie finally finished caressing the furnace, he said, Senior, is the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm ready? Huang Jie chuckled. Of course. I mean what I say. Huang Jie waved his hand and put away the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. With a flip of his hand, an exquisite and small golden silk cage appeared in his hand. In the cage lay a chubby red silkworm. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm < Introduction > An insect that is immune to all poisons. It can swallow all the poisons in the world. It eats poison and grows, changing because of poison. The Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm doesnt have a real body, so what you see now is only a soul body. This insect can host the soul of a creature and protect the soul of the host. It has to be fed with spiritual energy, poison, Chaotic Qi, and so on. Once the poison you feed it exceeds the tolerance of the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, it will stop detoxifying and fall into a short sleep, consuming the poison in its body. < Level > 79 < Quality > Legend (Upgradable) < Edible Effect > Inedible < Collectible > Nine Poison Treasure Sac < Remarks > The Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm is not invincible. Once the poison source is too strong, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm may fall asleep. When Han Fei saw the information of the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, his heart did a flip. Although the poison that the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm could digest was limited, it wouldnt die! This was a little different from the characteristics of the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect, but in terms of strength, the two were probably on par. It could only be said that the Heaven Spirit Detoxifying Insect died easily, but it ate more poison. And this thing might not eat enough poison, but it didnt die easily. More importantly, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm could protect the hosts soul, which was the most important. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How to bind it with me? Huang Jie said, Give it a drop of your essence blood and feed it a wisp of your soul. Han Fei nodded slightly. Because he could see everything, he wasnt afraid that Huang Jie had any ill intentions. When a drop of essence blood and a wisp of soul drilled into the cage, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm sucked the essence blood and soul into its body like sucking bubbles. Then, without opening the cage, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm turned into a faint blue mist, drilled out of the cage, and drilled into the center of Han Feis eyebrows. Han Fei didnt stop it. He didnt even feel anything. When he was meditating, he saw a chubby bug hiding in the depths of his soul. Han Fei was surprised. So simple? Huang Jie said, Its that simple. The Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm is precious because its hard to find. This one has long been raised by me and fed with all kinds of strange poisons. Its only one step away from a breakthrough. You just need to feed it a little bit in the future, and it will be very beneficial to you. Now, even in the entire Raging Sea, Im afraid few poisons can seriously injure you. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, didnt you say you would teach me about soul poison? Huang Jie smiled. Ive prepared it for you. With that, Huang Jie handed over a jade slip and said, Take a look. Han Fei picked up the jade slip, scanned it with his perception, and smiled. In that case, Ill take it. After that, Han Fei was about to leave when he heard Huang Jie say, Im afraid its difficult to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator with poison. At most, he will be held off for a moment. Unfortunately, I havent entered the Sky Opening realm yet. Otherwise, I could try to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator with poison. Han Feis heart did a flip. After witnessing Bei Luochens means, Han Fei felt that it was already impressive that he could keep him in check for a moment. Therefore, Han Fei smiled. Got it. Chapter 1942 - : This Man, Our King When Han Fei read the contents of the jade slip given by Huang Jie, he found that the Soul Poison was not the kind of poison he thought it was. For example, the smelly smell could be said to be a kind of soul poison. Soul poison, in a general sense, was a power that could make the soul tremble and feel uncomfortable without real contact. Why was this power called poison? For example, when a stench was so smelly that the soul couldnt help but want to retch, it greatly triggered the power of the soul. Of course, the way the soul poison appeared might not be as simple as these. There were also many ways to poison you,such as directly triggering the soul or through illusions, dreams, visualization etc. Yes, in the eyes of the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, these were all poisons! And it could resolve any kind of poison. In a sense, Han Fei could rely on the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm to ignore great techniques like illusions. The biggest difference between the soul poison and ordinary poison was that ordinary poison was extremely effective on the body. However, the soul poison would destroy the soul. If there was a large amount of it, it could even cause permanent damage to the soul. The most dangerous thing was to directly cause the soul to wither. That was almost no different from killing the enemy from the body. Now that Han Fei had the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, it was the right time. This was because the Dream Weaving World he was going to was a Heavenly Palace that specialized in illusions and fantasizing techniques. Three days passed. In a certain sea area outside the Nether World. The Fierce Wind Pirates were traveling through the void because they had just looted a batch of resources and were avoiding the pursuit of the Nether Worlds kings. Chen Guangjia laughed. Brothers, take a shortcut and return to the Martial Emperor City through our own route. This time, weve made a fortune. Everyone will be rewarded with 200,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Captain is awesome. Not long after the Fierce Wind Pirates left the route, while Chen Guangjia was secretly counting his gains, a voice suddenly sounded behind him. Phew! You snatched a lot of resources! It should be more than 100 million, right? Who is it? Chen Guangjia was shocked and turned around, only to see Han Fei smiling at him with his hands behind his back. Hiss ~ Chen Guangjias face turned green. F*ck, when did this guy come? Gulp ~ Chen Guangjia swallowed and said, Brother Han, long time no see. There might have been a misunderstanding between us in the past. Here I just got these resources. Please take them as my apology to you. Chen Guangjia was about to cry. Come on, Ive just robbed a batch of resources, and now I have to give them away. And Han Fei might still attack me. He had already made up his mind. As long as he could run away, he would never turn back. Han Fei smiled. Dont even think about it. If you can run away, I wont take any resources from you. With that said, Han Fei took the resources handed over by Chen Guangjia and scanned them with his perception. He couldnt help but nod in satisfaction. Old Chen! Is this all youve got? Is it worth your joy? Chen Guangjias eyelids twitched. What was Han Fei talking about? Its more than a hundred million ultra-quality spiritual stones! However, it made sense. Han Fei had fought his way to the Five Elements World and killed Gong Zhan and Li Chaofeng. The outside world called him Demon Han. Who knew how many resources he could get by taking down a Heavenly Palace? Chen Guangjia couldnt help but smile awkwardly. We Fierce Wind Pirates are certainly not as powerful as Brother Han. Brother Han owns an entire Heavenly Palace. Wouldnt you have as many resources as you want? Han Fei chuckled. Okay, enough talking. Do you want to get resources several times richer than this? Chen Guangjias heart did a flip. What did he mean? Han Fei didnt beat around the bush. If you surrender to me, you will get more than this. Perhaps you will also have a chance to plunder the Heavenly Palaces. Or, you can choose death. Chen Guangjia: At that time, Chen Guangjia felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. Do I have a choice? Although he also wanted to run, as Han Fei said, could he escape? This guy had killed two kings in a row, and could they escape? Having no choice, what could Chen Guangjia do? After more than ten seconds, Chen Guangjia finally lowered his head. From today on, the Fierce Wind Pirates will belong to the Avenger. Han Fei smiled. Remember your promise. If I can find you once, I can find you again. Then, Han Fei casually threw a jade slip to Chen Guangjia and said, Wait for me here. Hurry up. Chen Guangjia took the jade slip and scanned it with his perception, only to be shocked. F*ck Isnt this the Dream Weaving World? Zhou Chen, the captain of the Misfortune Pirates. There was no telling if it was because of this name, but this guy had always been unlucky. However, bad luck was bad luck. As an unlucky person, he could cultivate to the Sea Establishment Realm and not be killed by the heavenly tribulation, which showed how strong he was! Because of his bad luck, Zhou Chen named his pirate team Misfortune, hoping to bring his misfortune to others. At this moment. Zhou Chen led the Misfortune Pirates and was about to attack a ship of the Blood Fiend World. Behind Zhou Chen, a deputy captain said, Captain, are we really going to attack the Blood Fiend World? They are not easy to deal with! Zhou Chen said indifferently, It doesnt matter. Its said that Yan Wen, the king of the Blood Fiend World, has already run away after hearing that Han Fei fought his way to the Five Elements World. Now, the Blood Fiend World must be in chaos. Lets take this opportunity to plunder it. Even if I meet Yan Wen, Im not afraid of him. Lets go The deputy captain mumbled, I have a feeling that something is wrong. Why did Yan Wen run? Zhou Chen sneered. Gong Zhan is not a good person in the first place. How good can Yan Wen be? Just like Gong Zhan, Yan Wen also defected to the Infinity World back then. He was afraid that Han Fei would kill him too, so he fled. Even if Zhou Chen said so, there were still many people under him who were suspicious of this operation. One reason was that the people from the Blood Fiend World were not easy to deal with. But the main reason was that their captain was not very lucky! On average, he could only succeed once in three hunts. They wondered if he could make it this time. Someone thought to himself, I think we should trust the captain! Our captain is good in every way except for luck. Someone nodded. The benefits are not bad. Every time we plunder, 40% of the resources will be given to us. Someone sighed. Thats true. Our captain is strong. If it werent for his bad luck, we might have been able to enter the top three of the ten pirate groups. Someone laughed. F*ck! What are we afraid of? Weve been through so many hardships these years. Although there are many small troubles, at least nothing big has happened. Buzz! While they were chatting, a golden light suddenly landed on the fence of the Misfortune with a swish. Who is it? Before Zhou Chen moved, the Venerables expressions changed drastically and they became vigilant. When Zhou Chen turned his head, his left eye twitched. He thought to himself, Isnt my luck too bad this time? Hiss ~ Except for Zhou Chen, the Venerables all turned green. Han Fei? Why was their luck so bad this time? The deputy captain swallowed and looked at Zhou Chen, as if asking, What should we do? Zhou Chen thought for a moment and cupped his hands at Han Fei. Im Zhou Chen from Misfortune. Nice to meet you, Brother Han. Han Fei grinned. Brother Zhou, how idle. Are you going to the Blood Fiend World? Zhou Chen: Yes. Han Fei smiled and said, Brother Zhou, whats there to rob in a Heavenly Palace like the Blood Fiend World? Why dont you try somewhere else? Zhou Chen was silent for a moment. Brother Han, what suggestion do you have? Han Fei threw out a jade slip and said, Its said that Sha Zhimeng from the Dream Weaving World is not at home. Zhou Chen: The Venerables faces turned greener. This guy was even crazier. Their captain wanted to plunder the Blood Fiend World, but he was going to plunder the Dream Weaving World! No, if it were Han Fei, he would probably attack the Dream Weaving World. After all, Han Fei had already attacked the Five Elements World. All the Venerables looked at Zhou Chen, thinking that their captain was really unlucky. Zhou Chen looked at Han Fei. What if I dont go? Han Fei smiled and looked up at the sky. I heard that the sky crying is very magnificent. Brother Zhou, what do you think? I think we can set off immediately ~ All the Venerables felt a little sad. Their captain was really unlucky! However, Han Feis expression changed slightly just now. He actually felt a trace of threat. This made him look at Zhou Chen in a different light. There must be something wrong with this guys real strength. Of course, Han Fei didnt expose him. Instead, he smiled and said, Dont worry. Its not just you. You wont suffer a loss this time. Of course, you dont have to go as long as you think you can beat me ~ With a flash of golden light, Han Fei disappeared. After Han Fei left, Zhou Chen couldnt help being silent. Dream Weaving World? Han Fei was really ambitious! The deputy captain was lost for words. Captain, are we leaving just like that? Why dont we return to the Martial Emperor City? Zhou Chen said, No, go to the Dream Weaving World! Its not a bad choice to rob the Dream Weaving World. Another three days passed. On a certain public route in the Sea of Mist. A few large ships sailed past. On a closer look, the leading ship was engraved with an azure phoenix. It was the Black Phoenix of the Devil Girl Pirates. After this ship, the Pearl and the Dragon Dance followed. On the Black Phoenix, Long Wu was fiddling with a big pot and putting a lot of seasonings into it. Long Wu shouted, Phoenix King, come and eat some hot pot? Black Phoenix shook her head slightly. You guys eat. Long Wu sighed. Phoenix King, although we all go out this time, relax a little! This is the food our Palace Master invented, hot pot. Its really delicious Shut up! Black Phoenix looked back at Long Wu. Dont say that again. Long Wu grimacd naughtily and thought to herself, What I said is true! It was fine we didnt recognize Han Fei before he became a king, but now that Han Fei has become a king, who wouldnt be scared of his strength? How can we not acknowledge such a powerful palace master? Two of the four female generals of the Devil Girl Pirates had never seen Han Fei before. One of them said, Long Wu, are you sure that the first time you met the palace master, he was only a Venerable? How many years has it been? Only 30 years, and he has become a king? Long Wu said, Han Yue, dont you believe me? Zhenzhu can prove my words. Palace Master pretended to be a junior Venerable back then. Buzz! Suddenly, everyones expression changed. They turned their heads and saw that the golden light on the mast had dissipated, and a slender figure appeared in front of them. Immediately, on the Black Phoenix, all the Venerables shouted, Who is it? Zhenzhu, who had been eating hot pot and didnt speak, suddenly said, This man is our king. Chapter 1943 - Attacked the Dream Weaving World Han Fei? That palace master? Oh my god! Is this the Master of Yin-Yang? Instantly, on the Black Phoenix, everyone exclaimed. Long Wu and the others were all shocked. Who could have expected Han Fei to suddenly appear? Zhenzhu, Long Wu, and the others all looked up at him shyly. Although Han Fei was not so handsome, he had an outstanding temperament. Now that he had become a king, ordinary people wouldnt even dare to look straight at him. In addition, Han Fei had killed kings in a row, which made the people on the ship look amazed and respectful. Even Black Phoenix was a little surprised. She bowed slightly. Greetings, Palace Master. Han Fei shook his head slightly and said casually, I dont even know if the Yin-Yang World can be saved. You Devil Girl Pirates dont need to acknowledge me as your master for the time being. The Black Phoenixs eyes narrowed slightly. What Han Fei said seemed to mean something else. However, it was not convenient to talk about it in detail at this moment. Black Phoenix said, After all, everyone here belongs to the Grand Yin Academy. Even if you dont acknowledge them outside, we still have to know our identities. May I know why you are here, Palace Master? Han Fei didnt argue with Black Phoenix but threw a jade slip to her and said, Go attack the Dream Weaving World. Wait for me here. Huh? Black Phoenix was speechless. What do you mean by attacking the Dream Weaving World? Isnt it enough that youve just finished destroying the Five Elements World? Now you want to attack the Dream Weaving World in the inner domain? You have to know that the Dream Weaving World is not like the Five Elements World. Its a Heavenly Palace in the inner domain. Long Wu and the others were also stunned. Do we hear it right? This man is as crazy as the first time we saw him! Long Wu and Zhenzhu were already shocked when Han Fei fought Mad Fourth King. Now, he wanted to attack a Heavenly Palace in the inner domain with them? How could he succeed? Black Phoenix couldnt help but say, Palace Master, the Dream Weaving World is not the Five Elements World. Han Fei said indifferently, Dont worry. The Misfortune, Fierce Wind, and Crimson Fire will be with you. You four kings will attack the city and plunder resources. Ill deal with the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace. Hiss ~ Even Black Phoenix was surprised. What was going on? Among the ten pirate groups, Han Fei had subdued three? However, Black Phoenix could understand it. Han Fei seemed to be different from ordinary people. As long as he could find the Crimson Fire Pirates and the others, Xue Ran and the others definitely couldnt resist him. However, if he wanted to order the ten pirate groups, Han Fei probably had other ways to restrict them. Otherwise, with the pirates way of doing things, how could they listen to his orders? Suddenly, Black Phoenix seemed to understand why Han Fei could suddenly appear here. She had never had any way to contact Han Fei. How did Han Fei find her? It seemed that Han Fei had a tracking method that could find anyone he wanted. It was because of this that these pirate teams submitted to him. Although the four pirate groups might not be able to completely suppress a Heavenly Palace, there was still Han Fei. With Han Feis ability to kill his way into the Five Elements Heavenly Palace, even if Sha Zhimeng was at home, she might not be able to win. Therefore, Black Phoenix nodded slightly. Yes, Palace Master. Han Fei glanced at everyone and found that there were many peak-level Explorers in the Devil Girl Pirates. In the end, his eyes fell on the hot pot on Long Wus side. He smiled and threw out a Sun-Moon Shell. There are too few seasonings. Long Wu: ??? Swish ~ With a golden flash, Han Fei disappeared. It wasnt until Han Fei disappeared that everyone in the Devil Girl Pirates came back to themselves and burst into an uproar. Two Half-Kings held Long Wus hands and said, Xiao Wu, is this the palace master? Hes so cool! He comes and goes without a trace! Long Wu came back to her senses and looked at the Sun-Moon Shell in her hand. The corners of her mouth twitched. Hes in the Sea Establishment Realm! What do you think? Zhenzhu looked at Black Phoenix thoughtfully. She wondered what Han Fei meant when he said that the Yin-Yang World might not be able to be saved. Han Fei thought that it was just the Dream Weaving World. Yu Meng had already died in his hands. Apart from Sha Zhimong, there should only be two kings left. And he had found four kings and more than 400 Venerables. No matter how strong the Dream Weaving World was, how could they resist such a force? Since Supreme Clearness and Infinity both felt that he was easy to handle, he had to teach them a lesson. The Five Elements World was just the beginning, and the Dream Weaving World was just a warning Since they were going to start a war, he might as well start it now. Twenty days passed. Outside the Dream Weaving World, in an area that was obviously off the normal route, with swishes, several large ships broke through the void and arrived. As soon as Black Phoenix and the others appeared, they found that as many as nine big ships had stopped here. As soon as the Black Phoenix landed, Chen Guangjia said, Black Phoenix Demoness? Long time no see! Xue Ran also appeared at the bow. Tsk, tsk. Someone else is coming. It seems that Brother Han has invested a lot in this attack on the Dream Weaving World! Zhou Chen of the Misfortune Pirates said in a low voice, Is anyone else coming? Chen Guangjia shrugged. I dont think so. Does he want to annihilate the Dream Weaving World? Xue Ran said, The Supreme Clearness World and its allies are besieging the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God. The inner domain is empty, and there are at most two kings in the Dream Weaving World. If Brother Han is added, with the combined strength of the five kings, even if Sha Zhimeng is at home, Im afraid she wont be able to escape death. Zhou Chen said, I wont kill ordinary people. I will only attack kings. Chen Guangjia said with a sneer, Old Zhou, come on! Dont you know how lucky you are? Youd better not speak. If a king happens to visit the Dream Weaving World, itll be all your fault. Zhou Chen: At this moment, Xue Ran asked, Where is Brother Han? Why isnt he here yet? Less than ten seconds after Xue Ran said that, a golden light flashed and a figure appeared. Everyone thought that Han Fei was here, but when they saw this person, they gasped. Hiss ~ The Second Sword God? Slaughtering a king with one slash, Wang Yijian? For a moment, the four kings all became nervous. This persons reputation was not better than Han Feis. He killed a king with one slash in the Medicine King World, and the outside world called him the Second Sword God. Recently, he had appeared again, and he was not something ordinary people could resist. Xue Ran cupped her hands. Greetings, Senior Yijian. Chen Guangjia said, Brother Wang, you killed Bei Xuanbing with your sword that day, which was awesome. Its a pity that I couldnt witness it with my own eyes. Nice to meet you. Zhou Chen cupped his hands. Greetings, Brother Wang. Black Phoenix was puzzled. Wang Yijian seemed to appear in the same way as Han Fei. Black Phoenix nodded slightly. Brother Wang. Han Fei put his hands behind his back, letting his white hair fall to block some of his face. When the wind rose, he waved his hand and threw out four jade slips. He said indifferently, Han Fei has his own things to do. Ill fight the kings in the Dream Weaving World. You just need to hold back the Venerables of the Dream Weaving World. The purpose of this trip is to destroy the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace and snatch all the resources and treasures in the Dream Immortal City. Just try not to hurt the weak. Everyone was relieved. Even if Han Fei didnt come, it would be the same if Wang Yijian came. In terms of combat power, they were actually more convinced by Wang Yijian. With him here, they didnt have to worry even if a Sea Establisher ranking among the top ten came. As for where Han Fei went, they didnt want to know. Han Fei was too ruthless. It felt better to be with Wang Yijian, a simple sword cultivator. Anyway, for pirates, they would snatch whatever they could. Besides, they all understood Han Feis intention. He wanted to attack the Dream Weaving World just to warn the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds that if anyone dared to collude with the Supreme Clearness and Infinity, the Five Element World and the Dream Weaving World would be your examples. Black Phoenix: When do we attack? Han Fei tore the void and said casually, Attack when the jade slips break. Just wait. With that, Han Fei stepped into the void and disappeared. When Han Fei left, Chen Guangjia said, Thats good. Ive offended the Avenger Pirates before. This time, we can improve our relationship. Besides, Brother Han even invited this person over. Hes really powerful. Xue Ran nodded slightly. I agree. Dream Weaving World, Dream Immortal City. Han Fei turned into an ordinary person and appeared in the Dream Immortal City. Although he wanted to take down the Dream Weaving World, it didnt mean that he would underestimate it. The Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain were indeed extraordinary. This Dream Immortal City was surrounded by a large array. He had spent so many days here just to break this array. He had marked most of the resource targets in detail this time. How could he leave the good stuff to Xue Ran and the others to snatch? Of course, he would take them himself. Last time he attacked the Five Elements World, he wasnt prepared enough. Otherwise, how could he only plunder resources of a mere billion ultra-quality spiritual stones? This time, he took the other pirate teams with him, just to warn the other Heavenly Palaces. I, Han Fei, have many trump cards and ruthless means. I always mean what I say. Whoever dares to follow Supreme Clearness and Infinity and touch the Yin-Yang World will definitely be retaliated ruthlessly by me! Chapter 1944 - Attack the City Although the Dream Weaving World was a Heavenly Palace that focused on hypnotic techniques, just like it was impossible for everyone in a Heavenly Palace to walk the same path, there were actually not many people who could reach the peak of the hypnotic Dao. Some people only knew that they were pursuing the Great Dao of the Heavenly Palace, and they didnt even know what their real pursuit was. This was because this Heavenly Palaces specialty was creating illusions, so most people could only go with the flow. There were still more than half who couldnt pursue this Dao, but at least they knew something about illusion techniques. Han Fei shook his head slightly. It seems that the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain didnt tell ordinary people that cultivators of the same Great Dao will end up as leek! The old turtle said, Chasing the same path doesnt necessarily mean you can walk the same Great Dao, but even so, the probability of walking the same Great Dao is not small. Han Fei sighed slightly. What a pity. I wonder if anyone has taken the same path as me. Han Fei walked on the street of the Dream Weaving World. At this moment, he was in the center of the Dream Immortal City, near the periphery of the center of the city called Dream Immortal Palace. Outside the Dream Immortal Palace was a trial ground. It was open to everyone in the Dream Weaving World. As long as you thought you had the ability to pass this dream trial, you could come. Once you passed it, you would have a meteoric rise. Han Fei had already calculated today that the marker moved between Ominous and Greatly Ominous. In the end, to ensure that nothing went wrong, he added a few wisps of Chaotic Qi and pressed his luck to the Ominous. At this moment, he was waiting for an opportunity to break the city protecting array when the sun was at its brightest. Han Fei stood in midair with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly. This was a very normal thing. When the people of the Dream Weaving World looked at their Heavenly Palace, no one would think it was strange. However, perhaps because of Han Feis extraordinary temperament, a woman descended from the air. The woman said, Once one enters the Dream Immortal Palace, hell have nothing to worry about. Are you here to explore the dream too? Han Fei didnt expect that someone would talk to him, so he thought for a moment. Logically speaking, he was indeed here to break into the dream. After all, if he wanted to break into the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace, there would probably be a Great Dream Illusion waiting for him. Therefore, Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! Im going to see how strong the Dream Weaving Dao is. Seeing Han Fei nod slightly and his indifferent posture, the woman couldnt help but feel a little strange. She thought to herself, This person is already a junior Venerable. Why have I never met him before? Is it because he keeps a low profile? However, hearing Han Feis words, the woman couldnt help but chuckle. Dream Weaving Dao? Thats the unique Great Dao that the Palace Master walks. Its said that it can make people weave dreams spontaneously through their soul illusions. The peak of this Dao can make people be trapped in dreams forever. Han Fei couldnt help but chuckle. Oh? It sounds very powerful. Seeing that Han Fei didnt even look back and didnt seem to be interested in chatting with her, the woman curled her lips. Fellow Daoist, its getting late. Arent you going to explore the dream? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Just a moment. The woman was speechless. Did he have to start to break into the dream at a specific time? This person was really strange However, this person was so cold and aloof, quite different from the people she had seen before. However, if this person could successfully break into a dream, they would have a chance to meet again in the future. Otherwise, she might as well not meet him. A moment later. When the woman came outside the Dream Immortal Array, she immediately surrounded a group of women. Guixue, what took you so long? Everyone is waiting for you. Yes, Guixue, youre finally willing to come to the dream. I bet you can definitely pass it. Guixue, if you pass the Dream Immortal Array, dont forget me! Outside the array, many people looked surprised. Hiss Is that Meng Guixue? Its said that shes a rare Heavenly Talent in the Dreamweaving Academy? Someone sighed. Yes, its definitely this person. She didnt come to challenge the dream until she entered the Venerable realm. She actually wants to directly become the Palace Masters personal disciple! Someone nodded. If not, why would she wait until today? With her talent, she would have succeeded in breaking into a dream long ago. Hundreds of kilometers away, Han Fei grinned when he saw Meng Guixue walk into the dream array. Heh! A once-in-a-thousand-year Heavenly Talent? What a pity About half an hour passed. Han Fei raised his head a few times. When he saw the sun shining and the clouds dispersing, he smiled. Its time! Han Fei extended his hand in the air, and hundreds of arrays gathered. At the same time, Dream Immortal City suddenly trembled. In the sky, sunshine fell down like a red rain. Buzz As if a heavenly fire spanning tens of thousands of kilometers had suddenly descended, the temperature of the Dream Immortal City was soaring crazily. In less than ten seconds, the temperature of the Dream Immortal City suddenly rose by forty or fifty degrees. Instantly, a woman suddenly broke out of the Dream Immortal Palace. As soon as this person appeared, she formed an array in her hand, and a flower-like array pestle was scattered in the void. As the array pestle was activated, the entire periphery of the Dream Weaving World was covered in a layer of mist, covering the sky and sealing the Dream Immortal City. Han Fei smiled. He had set up this array for more than half a month. How could she resist it? The two jade slips in Han Feis hand shattered. Instantly, tens of thousands of complicated arrays appeared in the Dream Immortal City. These arrays appeared one after another. Each array was a Heavenly Fire Array, triggering tens of thousands of Sun Essence Fire. Each of them had the power of a peak-level Venerable. How could a mere king deal with such a lineup? At this moment, another figure broke out of the Dream Immortal Palace. Seeing this, Han Feis lips curled slightly. In addition to Sha Zhimeng and Yu Meng, there were two other kings in the Dream Weaving World, namely Feng Menglong and Chu Mengyan. Now that these two people were both out, how could the Heavenly Palace not fall? The woman who appeared first, who was Chu Mengyan, shouted, Who are you? How dare you break into my Dream Weaving World? All Venerables of the Dream Weaving World, listen up. Break the array closest to you. In fifteen minutes, I want to see all the arrays broken. Han Fei curled his lips. Talk big. A jade slip in Han Feis hand was broken. In the outer sea, Zhou Chen, Chen Guangjia, Xue Ran, and Black Phoenixs expressions suddenly changed. Black Phoenix shouted, Devil Girl Pirates, prepare to travel through the void. Everyone, enter combat mode and kill your way into the Dream Weaving World. When Chen Guangjia heard that, he shouted, The Fierce Wind Pirates, plunder the Dream Weaving World. Our chance to make a fortune has come. Xue Ran: All soldiers, attack. Zhou Chen said, The Misfortune Pirates, rob the Dream Weaving World. Dont injure the ordinary people. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, a total of 12 ships broke through the void and left. Dream Weaving World. The heavenly fire had been burning for a hundred seconds, and more than a third of Han Feis arrays had been broken. At this speed, in less than two hundred seconds, his arrangement would be broken. Han Fei smiled and threw another jade slip into the void. As the jade slip cracked, a huge spirit gathering array that was a million feet wide appeared in the sky above the Dream Weaving World. When Feng Menglong and Chu Mengyan saw this, their expressions changed drastically. Such a large array couldnt be set up by just anyone. If there was any mistake, it couldnt be formed. Feng Menglong shouted, Ill break this array. You clear the Heavenly Fire Arrays. Feng Menglong appeared in an instant, but the Great Spirit Gathering Array was directly reflected into the void and melted into the city-protecting array of the Dream Weaving World. Because it was a spirit gathering array in the first place, the city protecting array would not reject this kind of array that could accumulate spiritual energy. Therefore, the moment the Great Spirit Gathering Array fused with the city-protecting array, it operated with all its strength. In the center, there seemed to be a power that was about to explode. Hiss! Feng Menglongs face changed drastically. Who wants to destroy our Dream Weaving World? Rumble! Rumble! After the Great Spirit Gathering Array appeared, it fused with the city-protecting array and began to self-destruct. What could Feng Menglong do? He could only protect this place with his Great Dao to prevent the terrifying power of the explosion from attacking the Dream Immortal City. A huge firework thousands of kilometers wide spread out in the sky, and a huge hole was torn open in the array. Feng Menglong tore open the void alone, trying to channel these powers into the endless void. However, to his surprise, the remaining power of the exploding Great Spirit Gathering Array turned into thousands of small Spirit Gathering Arrays that were crazily absorbing the power of the city-protecting array. Chu Mengyans hundreds of clones were shattering the Heavenly Fire Arrays and had no time to help. While breaking the array, they were looking for the enemy. However, in less than a hundred seconds, before Chu Mengyan broke all the Heavenly Fire Arrays, twelve pirate ships appeared in the void in a row. Hiss ~ Feng Menglong and Chu Mengyan were dumbfounded, so were the Venerables breaking the arrays. The ten pirate groups? Attack the Dream Weaving World? Were the ten pirate groups crazy? Were they going to start a full-scale war with the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces? Hahaha! Chen Guangjia shouted, Isnt this Feng Menglong? Are you busy? Come and fight me Black Phoenix: Chu Mengyan, if you dont want to hurt ordinary people, lets come over there to fight. As for Xue Ran and Zhou Chen, they were guarding this place. The four pirate groups had more than 400 Venerables. At this moment, they all broke through the void and rushed out excitedly like on steroids. They were allowed to snatch the resources of the Dream Weaving World as much as they wanted. On Han Feis side, the illusion of mountains and rivers had already appeared. Luo Xiaobai, Xia Xiaochan, and the others had already known the plan. Han Fei had even given them a resource layout map, so they had already rushed into the Dream Immortal City and began to plunder resources. And Han Fei had turned into Wang Yijian. Above the Dream Immortal City, at a certain node in the sky, Han Fei swiped in the void and the door of the Heavenly Palace opened. Chapter 1945 - Fierce Emperor Sparrow, Sky Demon Eating Dream Han Fei chose the Dream Weaving World because it was relatively weak in the inner domain. This time, the Supreme Clearness World invited some Heavenly Palaces to attack the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God, including the Dream Weaving World. Logically speaking, the only one who was qualified to go was Sha Zhimong. Otherwise, with just Feng Menglong and Chu Mengyan, they might not be able to pressure the four heavenly palaces. Of course, even so, Han Fei couldnt be sure that there were no other strong masters in the Dream Weaving World. Some Heavenly Palaces would secretly hide one or two kings in case of emergencies. This was why Han Fei had the four of the ten pirate groups come with him. The moment Han Fei entered the Heavenly Palace, he had already seen Zhou Chen and Xue Ran attack the Dream Immortal Palace. The location of the Dream Immortal Palace was equivalent to the location of the Central Holy City in the Yin-Yang World. There must be extraordinary arrangements there, as well as a lot of resources stored there. Since Chen Guangjia and Black Phoenix both had begun to fight, Zhou Chen and Xue Ran certainly wouldnt just stand in the void and watch. The Dream Immortal Palace naturally became their target. With these two people holding off the enemies, Han Fei could barge into the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace now. In Han Feis estimation, there would be danger here, but it shouldnt be too much. After all, if Sha Yemeng wasnt here, as long as he broke the small world where the Heavenly Palace was, robbed the resources inside, and trampled on the Heavenly Palace, the other Heavenly Palaces would definitely be terrified. Buzz! Han Fei broke through the void and entered. But then he found that he had suddenly come to a place he had never expected. F*ck! Its starting already? Han Fei stood in midair and found that he was now in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Fei didnt underestimate the difficulty of breaking into the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace, but he seemed to be caught in an illusion before he even saw the Heavenly Palace. Swish! A black shadow flew over. Han Fei took a closer look and saw that it was the Sky Survey Golden Hawk. Originally, it would have been fine if this was the real Grand Myriad Mountains, but this was fake. Furthermore, before the Sky Survey Golden Hawk arrived, its killing intent had already appeared. It spread its wings and two sharp golden saber beams slashed over. Huh? The power of the Sea Establishment Realm? Han Fei didnt flash, because he wasnt sure if this power was real or illusory, but it didnt matter. Even if it was the power of the Sea Establishment realm, so what? Han Fei extended his hands and grabbed the two giant blades. Crack! Boom Han Fei felt that this power was real, because the Dao runes contained in it tried to attack his body. Since the attack was real, it meant that this was the protective power of the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace, not the power erupted by the so-called Sky Survey Golden Hawk. Han Fei didnt immediately use the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. After all, he appeared as Wang Yijian. If he used the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, his identity as Wang Yijian would be exposed. Therefore, Han Fei closed his eyes and swallowed this illusion through the power of the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm. In fact, Han Fei could use the Vast Ocean Navigator too. It shouldnt be difficult for him to break through this illusion, but he wanted to test the power of the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm. Sure enough, when there was something wrong with the Grand Myriad Mountains, Han Fei discovered something. This clue was in the Divine Son Peak. No matter how strong the illusion of the Dream Weaving World was, it couldnt disguise the power of a god. The Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm directly swallowed a weak illusion. Han Fei grinned. With a flash of golden light, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber slashed out, and the entire Divine Son Peak collapsed. However, Han Feis face suddenly changed slightly. He had thought that after the collapse of the Divine Son Peak, this illusion would be gone. But who could have expected that the collapsed Divine Son Peak soon recovered, and his Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber couldnt break this illusion? Thats impossible! Once there was an irreversible mistake in the illusion, it should collapse. How could the strange technique of the Dream Weaving World repair it? Han Fei tried to swallow another wisp of the illusion with the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, but this time, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm didnt react. Huh? Thats impossible! For the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, all these actions that confused the soul were poison. It could eat any kind of soul poison. This was clearly recorded in the jade slip Huang Jie gave him. Unless the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm fell asleep. However, Han Fei saw that the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm was still there in the depths of his soul. Its chubby body even moved a few times. It didnt seem to be asleep at all. No! That was an illusion just now, but now, Im in a dream. Han Fei immediately understood. When illusions and dreams fused, it was like a dream in a dream. How could ordinary people think of this? The Sky Survey Golden Hawk that had just disappeared came again. Not only did it come, but Han Fei also saw Mountain Giants standing up from the depths of the mountains. The Giant King pointed his axe at Han Fei, the Beast King leaped into the air with his rod, and Tianqing turned into his true form, a giant roc, and also attacked. Wang Han! Little Wang Han. Die ~ Knowing that it was a dream, Han Fei had to wake up. He couldnt let the power of this dream affect his mind. However, when the Giant King and the others attacked, the giant axe suddenly shattered. Han Fei was also stunned. What was going on? Then, Tianqings claw attack and the Beast Kings Beast King Technique all dissipated in the void. With a thought, Han Fei found that the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm continued to swallow. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. The Dream Weaving World could directly attack the soul in a dream. This strange power was really terrifying. Fortunately, this threatening power was thought to be soul poison by the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm, so it directly tore and swallowed it. Although the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm had the ability to swallow soul poison, this couldnt go on. This was the Heavenly Palace. The power here could definitely feed the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm into a deep sleep. Therefore, Han Fei immediately roared and activated his Qi and blood with the power of his soul. When his Qi and blood rose, Han Fei roared and summoned his clones with his essence blood. Swish! Swish! Swish! One Wang Yijian after another appeared in this unknown place. Many clones fell asleep in an instant, but some noticed that something was wrong and saw their original body standing on a piece of land. And some clones saw a palace shrouded in mist. In an instant, thousands of clones appeared. Some activated the Vast Ocean Navigator, and some activated the Infinity Water. The Infinity Water turned into a sword shadow in the void and slashed at the mist. Rumble! Rumble! A terrifying explosion swept across the entire Heavenly Palace, crushing countless strange psychedelic arrays. Swish ~ Han Feis thousands of projections all returned in an instant. No matter what dream weaving power the Dream Weaving World had, it was still a kind of energy, a usage of the Great Dao. These dream weaving illusions were shattered, and the world seemed to return to normal. Huff! In the violent power, Han Feis body was as steady as a rock. As he slowly opened his eyes, he saw what the so-called Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace was like. Mist lingered here. In the mist, a palace that seemed to be made of white mist stood on the land of the Heavenly Palace. In front of the palace, two monsters hundreds of meters tall and twisted like a nightmare suddenly pounced on him. Han Fei felt a stabbing pain in his mind and found that the raging storm couldnt shake the white mist palace or the two monsters. He looked at his feet, looked at the sky, and reached out to feel the aftershock of the Infinity Water in the void. Han Fei sighed. Nothing new. The third illusion? Just as Han Fei was about to kill the two monsters with the Heavenly God Stab, he suddenly heard the voice of the Emperor Sparrow in his mind. Let me! Too much soul filth has accumulated here, forming a dream demon. If Little Black and Little White dont come out, you will fall into infinite illusions. Huh? A dream demon? Since the Emperor Sparrow asked to fight, Han Fei certainly wouldnt refuse him. With a flash between his eyebrows, a black giant eagle spread its wings in the sky. The Emperor Sparrows eyes turned red, and the void behind him shattered. However, a huge claw carrying boundless black fog broke through the void and arrived. The entire small world of the Dream Weaving World was instantly filled with cracks, which was all caused by a mere black claw-like thing. Even Han Fei was moved by its suppressing pressure. What is it? The Emperor Sparrow said, Eye of Disaster, Sky Fiend Descends. Han Fei was lost for words. Is this the power that a Half-King could have? This Sky Fiend cant even extend a claw over, which shows how strong it is. Is this the right way to use the Eye of Disaster? But it turned out that the other party didnt need to extend his claw over at all, because the Dream Demon couldnt move at all under the threat of the giant claw. The huge body was easily slapped into pieces by the Sky Fiend. Huff~ In the void hole, there was the sound of breathing. Immediately afterward, the entire paradise-like space suddenly shattered like glass, and a large amount of mist, like a storm, continuously drilled into the void hole. At this moment, the real appearance of the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace appeared in front of Han Fei. There was actually a mountain a thousand meters high with a house on it. It couldnt be called a palace at all. At this moment, in front of the house, a woman whose chest was full of blood was looking at the Sky Fiends Claw in surprise. The woman looked awful and gasped. Is this a real demon? Chapter 1946 - Breaking the Dream Weaving World Even Han Fei was stunned. Although the Emperor Sparrow always talked about the Sky Fiends, who knew what the Sky Fiends were like? Now it seemed that this slap could even kill a king! However, Han Fei felt that not all Sky Fiends were so strong. At least, the Sky Fiends when the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye was still around werent that strong. The strange dream illusion of the Dream Weaving World was almost sucked up in one breath. However, the Emperor Sparrow might not be strong enough, so he couldnt completely summon this so-called Sky Fiend. Therefore, after the guy sucked a pile of strange smoke in the Dream Weaving World, he retracted his claw and the void was sealed. However, as soon as the Sky Fiend returned, the Emperor Sparrow said, I want to use this chance to transcend the tribulation to reach the Sea Establishment Realm. What? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. You are going to reach the Sea Establishment realm? What have you done? How can it be so soon for you to reach the Sea Establishment Realm? Han Fei gasped in shock. Han Fei and the woman were both stunned. The woman shouted, What do you think the Dream Weaving World is? Just because our king is not around doesnt mean you can do whatever you want! Han Fei was stunned. Arent you Sha Zhimeng? The woman snorted. Im Wan Qingling. Wang Yijian, since youre here, stay! Id like to see if you can kill me with one slash. Smoke rose from under Wan Qinglings feet, and then a figure condensed from mist appeared behind her. It looked like a Dharmakaya, but this head was too big. Wan Qingling stood proudly in the air and landed on the chest of this figure. She formed a strange seal with her hand and chanted, Enter the dream to open the sky, and the Dao runes will descend from the sky. With my body, I will transcend the power of the heavens. The thousand-meter-tall shadow raised a huge sword in his hand. There was mystic power on it, and Han Fei sensed immortal energy. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. How could there be anyone in the Dream Weaving World who could create something out of nothing like him? Wan Qingling was only in the Sea Establishment Realm, but her body was burning as if she was sacrificing herself to borrow a Sky Opening Realm strike. Han Fei was horrified and held the shattered sword without hesitation. The Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Energy began to interweave quickly and condensed into a sword, and slashed at the sword shadow. Han Fei shouted, Emperor Sparrow, come back. However, the Emperor Sparrow chirped and flew up, shouting, Come my tribulation! Rumble! Rumble! As the heavenly tribulation came, thunder rumbled within a hundred thousand kilometers of the Dream Weaving World, and billowing tribulation clouds came one after another. And half of the power of the huge sword condensed from the mist shadow was directly drained by the heavenly tribulation. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Do I see it right? Is the Emperor Sparrow competing with Wan Qingling for the Dao runes here? Wan Qingling didnt expect this to happen either. She sacrificed her body and attacked with all her strength, but half of the strength was snatched by a bird in the Half-King realm. Seeing this situation, Han Fei immediately issued an order in his heart, and the Infinity Water flew directly to the Emperor Sparrow, condensed a water barrier, and protected the Emperor Sparrow behind it. As for Han Fei, he extended his fingers and unleashed All Great Daos in One Sword. In midair, the Immortal Fiend Saber collided with the giant sword, and a grand ripple spanning thousands of kilometers spread out in the Dream Weaving World. Buzz! The ripples crazily swept across the small world where the Heavenly Palace was located, and Han Fei was slightly frightened. He had underestimated the strong masters of the Dream Weaving World. This wasnt even Sha Zhimeng, but she could still unleash the combat power of the sky opening realm. If half of her strength hadnt been snatched, he would have been seriously injured. No wonder it almost became Greatly Ominous. Its because of her. The terrifying energy swept over, but in front of Han Fei, All Great Daos in One Sword managed to block the energy ripple. Therefore, the place where Han Fei was was not affected at all. On the Emperor Sparrows side, the Infinity Water turned into a spiral cone and blocked in front of the Emperor Sparrow, also blocking the remaining power. However, the collision of power comparable to the Sky Opening realm did shatter the power of the small world of the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace. This small world was originally a space crack. Every crack had an entrance, and the entrance was the weakest. Being impacted by such a force, energy immediately overflowed. Three seconds later, the aftershock of the void tearing apart finally rushed out. Outside the Dream Immortal City, in the void, Feng Menglong and Chu Mengyans faces suddenly changed as they looked at the sky above the Dream Weaving World in horror. In the sky, space distorted like a bubble twisting irregularly. Crack! When a pillar of light shot into the sky, the sky was illuminated by it. Chen Guangjia was shocked. Is the battle so fierce in the Heavenly Palace? Black Phoenix frowned. Han Fei should be fine, right? Since he came to attack the Dream Weaving World, he should be confident. Xue Ran and Zhou Chen, who were attacking the Dream Immortal Palace, were both shocked. Fortunately, they didnt have to attack the Heavenly Palace. A mere aftershock was already so powerful. How fierce would the battle in the Heavenly Palace be? Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, and the others who were looting couldnt help but change their expressions. Zhang Xuanyu said, Whats going on? Why does it look like someones king tribulation has arrived? Le Renkuang said, It cant be a king-level tribulation, right? Look at the energy explosion. It even poked a hole in the sky. Who would transcend his king-level tribulation like this? However, Xia Xiaochan said, Idiot, thats the sign of a king-level tribulation. However, in the Heavenly Palace, there are other powers erupting besides the king-level tribulation. Luo Xiaobai said, Cut the crap. Han Fei has been preparing for this operation for months. Lets take the opportunity to snatch more resources. At this moment, the Dream Immortal City was in chaos. There were robberies, battles, and in the void, thousands of Venerables were fighting. But most people in the Dream Immortal City could only look at the sky in fear. God knew what had happened. Anyway, it felt like the doomsday was coming. Oh no, to be precise, the doomsday had already come. In the Heavenly Palace. The small world was full of cracks, but it was still far from shattering. At this moment, Wan Qingling hadnt died. Otherwise, how could Han Fei not know when the Heavenly Dao crack appeared? But at this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. There was no one else in the Heavenly Palace. As long as he killed Wan Qingling, who would know that Wang Yijian was Han Fei? Fuse! When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, the Void Lines turned into countless soul spikes and shuttled here. In the end, Han Fei locked onto a drop of water attached to the rubble of the mountain. In fact, it was not a water droplet, but essence blood. Seeing that it was locked on, the water droplet immediately wanted to revive, but she underestimated Han Feis speed. With a golden flash, Han Fei had already arrived in front of her. Immediately, the Void Lines grabbed Wan Qingling who had only turned into a Half-Venerable. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring suppressed Wan Qingling for a while, and Han Fei hurriedly controlled her soul with the Void Lines. Wan Qingling, who was already weak, was controlled by the Void Lines in the end. However, even so, Han Fei was still bleeding from his seven orifices. This persons strength was much stronger than he imagined. Han Fei estimated that according to the Sea Establisher ranking that Han Xuan once showed him, this person was at least in the top twenty. However, no matter how strong she was, so what if she was controlled by Han Fei? With a thought from Han Fei, Wan Qingling appeared in the collapsed courtyard. Since Sha Zhimeng could make Wan Qingling guard the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace, she definitely trusted her. Therefore, Han Fei opened the door of the treasury in the mountain through Wan Qingling. The mountain of the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace exploded, and Han Fei grabbed countless resources into the Sun-Moon Shells. After filling one Sun-Moon Shell, Han Fei threw it to the Emperor Sparrow and said, Use it freely. There are plenty of resources. The Emperor Sparrow replied, Leave this small world. Han Fei said, Wait a moment. Let me plunder these resources first. Wait a moment. The Emperor Sparrow: After more than 80 seconds, the Emperor Sparrow couldnt help but say, Hurry up. The heavenly tribulation outside has almost accumulated. Han Feis heart did a flip. Okay, Im going out now. Han Fei used the Draw Technique to flatten the dilapidated mountain of the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace. Immediately, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared, and then the entire mountain was taken in by Han Fei. There were still some resources inside the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei didnt have the time to collect them. He could only sigh and control Wan Qingling to control the array. With a bang, the broken Heavenly Palace staggered through the space crack. When the Heavenly Palace appeared in the sky thousands of kilometers away from the Dream Weaving World, Han Fei grabbed Wan Qingling and escaped, leaving this place to the Emperor Sparrow. At this point, Wan Qingling was already useless. It was time for her to die. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, in addition to the dense black clouds and the rolling heavenly tribulation, there was also a bright red lightning mark. Under the black clouds, a rain of blood fell. The hidden powerhouse of the Dream Weaving World, Wan Qingling, died. And Han Fei, who was Wang Yijian in the eyes of others, was standing proudly in the air with his hands behind his back. Zhou Chens eyelids twitched. Fortunately, he hadnt challenged Han Fei before. Now Wang Yijian had killed another king. Chen Guangjia couldnt help but think to himself, This is too f*cking handsome. After killing the king, he was so casual. Im really envious! But they didnt know that Han Fei was actually absorbing Wan Qinglings ownerless soul. Chapter 1947 - Developing Direction of the Origin Sea The death of a king meant infinite vitality and ownerless souls for Han Fei. In particular, Wan Qingling was so strong that she was probably in the top twenty of the Sea Establishment List. The vitality and soul power she provided was comparable to that of two ordinary kings. Rumble! Rumble! At this moment, Han Fei had already seen a purple heavenly tribulation strike down at the Emperor Sparrow. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow looked like a bird-shaped demonic shadow. His body was almost enveloped by black fog. He spread his wings against the heavenly tribulation and swallowed it. In the eyes of others, it was as if there was a black fog storm above the Heavenly Palace. The heavenly tribulation was sucked in by the storm and flashed with purple light from time to time. Han Fei didnt know how to help the Emperor Sparrow transcend the tribulation. It seemed that this guy didnt need his help at all. He vaguely remembered the scene when the Emperor Sparrow transcended his tribulation last time, swallowing six lightning tribulations one after another. That scene was much more magnificent than when he transcended the tribulation. With a thought from Han Fei, he activated the Twin Divine Technique. His black-mist body opened a void crack and drilled into Wan Qinglings Origin Sea. His white-mist body was protecting the Emperor Sparrow outside. When Han Fei entered Wan Qinglings Origin Sea, he was stunned. He had thought that Wan Qinglings Origin Sea was filled with mist like others Origin Sea. However, it seemed that this was not the case. Wan Qinglings Origin Sea was even more than 2,000 kilometers larger than his, and there was no mist here. In a radius of more than 30,000 kilometers, Han Fei saw a town spanning more than 6,000 kilometers in the sea. The buildings in the city were exquisite as if they were really occupied. Curious, Han Fei found a random room and walked in, only to find that this room had everything from daily living, food, furnishings, to tools. Except for the fact that there was no one here, this room was completely suitable for a family to live in. At this time, the Demon Purification Pot had already begun to absorb the Chaotic Qi here, but Han Fei was very curious about Wan Qinglings Origin Sea and began to wander in this city. From the shops along the street, to the houses, to the public facilities, and to the greenery, it was no different from reality. After walking through dozens of houses, Han Fei found that the living facilities inside were different, as if they were occupied by different families. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, I know the purpose of creating a real environment in the Origin Sea, but why is there no one here? Logically speaking, she can grab some people from reality, right? The old turtle said, Of course not! The Origin Sea should only contain things created by your Origin Sea. Although the creatures outside can come in, they dont belong to your Origin Sea, nor are they compatible with your Origin Sea. Therefore, letting in the creatures outside is actually meaningless except to let them stay in your Origin Sea. I see! No wonder Han Fei saw that this city had been built. The spiritual energy here was abundant, the ground veins were not bad, and the Chaotic Qi should be enough, but no one lived here. However, Wan Qinglings Origin Sea gave Han Fei a direction. Could creating creatures be the direction of the Origin Seas development? According to the old turtle, the creatures here needed to be created by him and matched his Origin Sea. Although his Origin Sea was like a paradise where all good things were thrown in, like Wan Qinglings, it lacked creatures. In his huge territory, only Little Black, Little White, Nine Tails, and the others were in. In the entire spiritual energy river only they swam every day. However, if the Origin Sea could give birth to a creature, did it mean that the Origin Sea had undergone a qualitative change? Before Han Fei asked, the old turtle said, The Origin Sea gives birth to creatures, which is the sign of you reaching the sky opening realm. But dont think too much. The creatures Im talking about are not a race like yours, which is too demanding. These creatures were actually very ordinary at the beginning and didnt reach the standard of a powerful race. The symbol of my reaching the Sky Opening realm is the birth of creatures in my Origin Sea? Han Fei couldnt help but have a strange look on his face. He suddenly had a strange feeling. In other words, in the Sky Opening realm, cultivators were like the masters of creation. They could become the only gods in their origin worlds? If this was how the world came about, then where did the so-called wild abyss, the current Raging Sea, and the countless races in the Infinite Ocean come from? Could they be created by a certain creature? As if knowing that Han Fei would think too much, the old turtle said, I told you not to think so much. Someone once calculated that our existence is almost impossible to create. The creatures of all races, the huge territory spanning billions of kilometers, and countless inventions and creations. If we are really creatures born in other peoples bodies, how powerful is the creature who created us? Han Fei asked, Youre not that strong. How do you know that? The old turtle said, The world we live in, from the growth of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth to the advancement of power, to the birth and evolution of countless lives, is too complicated. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. Perhaps cultivators are just spontaneously trying to create worlds. Its just a guess-based way of cultivation. Apart from this empty city, Han Fei didnt find anything special, but Wan Qinglings Origin Sea was indeed quite big. Soon, Han Fei found where Wan Qinglings resources were stored. However, these resources were less than he imagined. In total, there were less than 500 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Most of the resources might have been used to create this Origin Sea. However, looking at the Origin Sea that was slowly rising with mist, Han Fei knew that the Chaotic Qi here was rapidly decreasing. The Demon Purification Pot was still powerful. He wondered how much Chaotic Qi it could bring him this time. After observing Wan Qinglings Origin Sea for about fifteen minutes, the Demon Purification Pot had finally absorbed most of the Chaotic Qi. To Han Feis surprise, it directly absorbed more than 8,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, which shocked Han Fei. This was the most amount of Chaotic Qi he had obtained so far. Even the Chaotic Qi of Wen Gongzhan and Li Chaofeng added up wasnt as much as Wan Qinglings. It could be seen how much Chaotic Qi Wan Qinglings Origin Sea contained. When Han Feis twin bodies fused, he was still shocked. This Wan Qingling was not Sha Zhimeng. If her heritage was so deep, what about Sha Zhimeng? Han Fei couldnt help but think that maybe it was a good thing that Sha Zhimeng wasnt here this time. From the power Wan Qingling had shown, she was actually very strong. If Sha Zhimeng was here and this was her own Heavenly Palace, he might not be able to defeat her. Outside the Sword God World. Hundreds of ships were in the sky, and dozens of Heavenly Talents were fighting a life-and-death battle tens of thousands of kilometers away. In the rear, on the big ship of the Dream Weaving World, a woman dressed in white gauze and holding a big writing brush suddenly changed her expression. Sha Zhimeng suddenly stood up and her aura burst out. Many people were surprised. A Venerable asked, Palace Master, whats wrong? A young woman was stunned. Teacher, what happened? Even tens of thousands of kilometers away, a voice came leisurely, Palace Master Dream Weaving, I see that your breath is unstable. What happened? Sha Zhimeng said with a frown, Elder He, please forgive me, but I cant participate in this siege anymore. Something happened to our Dream Weaving World. The moment the two finished speaking, a Heavenly Dao crack appeared. Instantly, everyones expressions changed drastically. Another king had died? Judging from Sha Zhimengs reaction, it seemed that there was something wrong with the Dream Weaving World. On the ship of the Supreme Clearness World, an old man said, Ji Xuan, accompany Palace Master Weaving Dream to go back. Yes! Patriarch! When Sha Zhimeng was rushing back, the Emperor Sparrow had already transcended six heavenly tribulations in a row. It had to be said that the Emperor Sparrows heavenly tribulation was stronger than Han Feis. Han Fei had thought that his heavenly tribulation was already very terrifying, but after seeing the Emperor Sparrows heavenly tribulation, he realized that the heavenly tribulation of a real powerhouse could be purple all the time. After the Emperor Sparrow swallowed six heavenly tribulations, his body seemed to be unable to withstand it. Therefore, a massive amount of resources in the depths of the Heavenly Palace was swallowed by him. When the seventh heavenly tribulation descended, Han Fei didnt know how to describe it. He saw a fire phoenix descending from the sky and pouncing at the Emperor Sparrow. The two bird shadows were like two powerful ancient creatures fighting in the lightning, fire, and black smoke. Han Fei had never encountered such a situation before. He guessed that this kind of special heavenly tribulation shouldnt be easy to withstand. Sure enough, after this heavenly tribulation, Han Fei could clearly feel that the arrogant black flames of the Emperor Sparrow had weakened a lot. However, the Emperor Sparrow was not stupid. All the resources that Han Fei had thrown over were released at this moment and surrounded him. From inside the Heavenly Palace, a huge amount of power spiraled up to protect him. In the eighth heavenly tribulation, there was a dragon shadow impacting and another round of fighting broke out. Anyway, even Han Fei couldnt see clearly what was going on. First, it was a phoenix, and then it was a dragon. The Emperor Sparrow was just transcending his king-level tribulation. Why were there so many strange heavenly tribulations? Han Fei really couldnt help with the Heavenly Tribulation of the Emperor Sparrow. He even felt that the Emperor Sparrow, this abnormal spiritual beast, came with the memories of his previous life and was just boarding with him for a while. Sure enough, the first eight heavenly tribulations seemed terrifying, but it became normal when it came to the ninth heavenly tribulation. Han Fei secretly activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and saw that in the purple-red heavenly tribulation, there seemed to be a black shadow that was torn apart and swallowed by the Emperor Sparrow. Oh my god, is that a Sky Fiend? Chapter 1948 - How Fierce The success rate of the Emperor Sparrows tribulation was beyond imagination. Although it seemed dangerous, after the ninth heavenly tribulation, Han Fei saw a tremendous amount of energy pouring out of the entire mountain of the Dream Weaving Heavenly Palace into the Emperor Sparrows body. Han Fei thought that the Emperor Sparrow must be establishing his Origin Sea too! Han Fei thought that since the Emperor Sparrow had already become a king, he could completely keep up with his cultivation speed. He wondered if his combat power would soar after he fused with the Emperor Sparrow. Of course, under normal circumstances, he would rather fight himself. The Emperor Sparrow was better to be used as a trump card. At this time, it had been more than half an hour since the siege began, and about half an hour since the death of Wan Qingling. Han Fei calculated that they had to evacuate in about an hour. Otherwise, if the strong masters of the other Heavenly Palaces arrived and they were held back, the consequences would be disastrous. Feng Menglong and Chu Mengyan had already run away a moment ago. Wang Yijian had even killed Wan Qingling. If they didnt run, they would be killed too! And Black Phoenix and Chen Guangjia certainly wouldnt chase these two people. They were here to rob the city. Now that Han Fei had already killed the strongest king, why should they bother to pursue them? If they did that, it would be like they gave all the resources to Xue Ran and Zhou Chen! Now that the king had run away, how could the Venerables be stupid enough to fight to death? Not only they wouldnt, but some Venerables even joined in the looting. Anyway, todays Dream Weaving World was in chaos. Who knew who had done what? In the Heavenly Palace. The Emperor Sparrow seemed to be consolidating his strength. Perhaps because there were too many resources, he had absorbed enough. After grabbing another batch of resources and swallowing them, the Emperor Sparrow glanced at Han Fei. I need to sleep for more than ten years. Han Fei nodded slightly. Dont worry. It will only be a few months in my Origin Sea. Swish ~ The Emperor Sparrow drilled into the center of Han Feis eyebrows, and when Han Fei looked at the resources stored in the Heavenly Palace again, his face turned green. This was somewhat similar to the situation in the Five Elements World. Although there was still a lot of power contained in the Heavenly Palace, and he could absorb a lot of Chaotic Qi if he stayed here for three or five years, clearly, time waited for no man, so Han Fei could only give up with tears in his eyes. However, Han Fei estimated that the four pirate groups and Xia Xiaochan and company must have looted a lot of things, so he didnt lose much. Perhaps he could get some money from the other pirate groups. With this in mind, Han Fei smiled. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a flash in the void and a figure suddenly appeared. Han Feis heart did a flip. Who dared to appear in front of me so blatantly? However, when Han Fei took a look, he found that it was the girl who chatted with him just now. Meng Guixue was only halfway through the assessment when she found that the assessment seemed to be over. She guessed that she must have performed so well that the system made an exception for her and let her come up. However, when Meng Guixue saw that the energy was still raging in this place that was even more dilapidated than the ruins, the ground not far away collapsed, and there were still a few cracks on the mountain that seemed to have just been cut off. Meng Guixue thought that maybe the Heavenly Palace was like this. However, when she saw the rain of blood descending from the void, she scanned it with her perception and found that the Dream Immortal City was right below the Heavenly Palace. This made her suspicious. Was she really in the Heavenly Palace? At this moment, Meng Guixue saw a slender figure with white hair walking towards her from the distant energy storm. When she saw this person, she was shocked. Isnt this the guy who was staring blankly at the sky? Why is he here? It seemed that it only took Han Fei a few steps to come to Meng Guixue. He nodded slightly at her and said, Yes. Unfortunately, the place you want to go to is gone. Swish ~ With that, with a flash of golden light, Han Feis figure disappeared from the Heavenly Palace, leaving behind Meng Guixue, who recalled Han Feis words with a dumbfounded look, The place you want to go to is gone. In the core area of the Dream Immortal City, in the Dream Immortal Palace, this was the normal way from the Dream Immortal City to the Heavenly Palace, just like the Central Holy City of the Yin-Yang World. But unlike the Central Holy City, the Central Holy City of the Yin-Yang World was an empty city, and the Dream Immortal Palace was the top academy in the Dream Weaving World. Here, there were many precious resources hidden. At this moment, there were four Half-Kings lying under Zhou Chens feet, and a lot of Sun-Moon Shells floated in front of him. Xue Ran also had a bunch of them. Seeing this, Black Phoenix and Chen Guangjia who came later were unhappy. Chen Guangjia said, Brother Zhou, Brother Xue, do you think its appropriate for you to easily take all the resources of the Dream Immortal Palace while we were fighting kings hard outside? At least you should give us a half! Black Phoenix nodded. Exactly. Zhou Chen said, Youll get your share. Since you two are here, what about Feng Menglong and Chu Mengxue? Black Phoenix: They ran away. Chen Guangjia said, Its mainly because a king has died. Brother Yijian slaughtered a king. Do they dare to stay? Zhou Chen and Xue Ran looked at each other, thinking that it made sense. Once Wang Yijian appeared, if Sha Zhimeng wasnt around, how could others dare to stay? Xue Ran said, Well split the things evenly. The tribulation above should be over, right? Everyone couldnt help but fall silent. Who could be transcending the tribulation at this time? Besides, the heavenly tribulation was so appallingly terrifying. There were purple and red heavenly tribulations the entire time. Any one of them was not something ordinary people could withstand. If they hadnt seen that Wang Yijian was outside the lightning tribulation, they would have suspected that Wang Yijian had become an emperor. Since it wasnt Wang Yijian and Han Fei had long become a king, they felt that it might be one of the people on the Avenger. The only possible person in their opinion was the princess of the Merman Royal Family. Buzz! Suddenly, Wang Yijian appeared quietly. The four of them were shocked. Although they didnt see the person who had just transcended the tribulation, Wang Yijians aura was so powerful that they had to deal with it with care. Han Fei said, Call off the army and leave with the Avenger. Black Phoenix: Okay! I guess the people from the other Heavenly Palaces are coming too. Chen Guangjia said, Yes, we cant stay here for long, or the consequences will be disastrous. Zhou Chen and Xue Ran also nodded. The four of them disappeared with swishes, and then kings commands resounded throughout the Dream Weaving World. Chen Guangjia said, Wind Pirates, gather and leave with the Avenger Pirates. Chen Guangjia understood Wang Yijians words very well. Obviously, Han Fei and the four heavenly palaces of the Sword God were allies. The two parties were close, and Han Feis purpose was certainly not just to rob a Heavenly Palace. Who would give you benefits for nothing? Looking at the current strong state of the Avenger Pirates, they might be able to unify the top ten pirate groups in the future. If that was the case, the Avenger Pirates were not something ordinary forces could compare to. At that time, they might become another super force in the Raging Sea. Luo Xiaobai and the others were about to leave with the others when suddenly, the Avenger pirate ship appeared in the sky. On the deck, Han Feis white hair fluttered as he ordered, Avenger, retreat. Swish! Swish! Swish! The void was torn apart, and strange creatures broke out of the void one after another. These were the crew members of the Avenger. For example, the Insect King had revealed his true body and fought fiercely with others, destroying three Half-Kings in a row. However, they were only blown up but not killed. This was what Han Fei had instructed before they came. Although Han Fei said that they came to attack the Dream Weaving World, in fact, whether it was the Dream Weaving World or even the Supreme Clearness World, these things had very little to do with the Venerables. And these people were the foundation of the human race after all. They had to try their best to avoid losing Venerables. However, it was impossible for them to hold back in such a battle of Venerables. In a situation where they were evenly matched, it was normal for them to fight to the death. After everyone returned, Han Fei found that there were still two people who hadnt returned. One was the Tree Demon of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, and the other was Black Sheep of the Demon Beast Union. Han Fei spread out his perception in the void and finally found their shattered flesh and blood. Han Feis expression didnt change at all. He had long said that it was extremely dangerous to come here. There were also many strong masters in the outside world. It was very likely that they would die when he was careless. For example, Chu Linyuan was also seriously injured at this moment. Su Sanqians body was riddled with holes, but they had the protection of the Thug Academy, so they were fine at this moment. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the big ships broke through the void and left, Han Fei didnt leave any sound here like last time, because there was no need to do that at all. How could anyone not tell that it was the Avenger Pirates who did this? The siege battle lasted for a full hour. Some kings died, some transcended tribulations, and the Heavenly Palaces turned into ruins. All their resources were robbed, and hundreds of Venerables died. How could any Heavenly Palace afford such a painful price? In less than four hours, Sea Establishers came from the Dragon-Subduing World closest to the Dream Weaving World, but they didnt dare to go deeper. The Dragon-Subduing World was just here to help. From a distance, they found that the battle here had ended, so they greeted Feng Menglong and Chu Mengxue and stayed behind to help them clear up the mess for the time being. Two and a half hours later, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. This person was quite strong. It was the white-haired old man who went to express sympathy for the Medicine King World on behalf of the Supreme Clearness World. The white-haired old mans face turned cold. How crazy Han Fei is! And how arrogant Wang Yijian is! Chapter 1949 - Count Your Money Although Sha Zhimeng and Ji Xuan rushed back at their full speed, it still took them a full day and a half to return to the Dream Weaving World. When Sha Zhimeng saw the ruined Heavenly Palace floating alone above the Dream Immortal City, her mind went blank. Most of the important places in the Dream Immortal City had collapsed, and the Dream Immortal Palace was basically destroyed. There was smoke and broken walls everywhere. Ji Xuan couldnt help taking a breath. Who did this? Ignoring what the Dream Immortal City had become, Sha Zhimeng stepped out and landed on the Heavenly Palace. She shouted, Feng Menglong, Guixue, what happened? Knowing that Sha Zhimeng had returned, Feng Menglong and Chu Mengxue appeared in the Heavenly Palace almost at the same time as her. Both of them looked awful, and Chu Mengxue said, Palace Master! This is a well-prepared operation. The Avenger Pirates led the Fierce Wind Pirates, the Crimson Fire Pirates, the Misfortune Pirates, and the Devil Girl Pirates to attack us. Wang Yijian broke into the Heavenly Palace alone The two of us could only watch helplessly as Patriarch Qingling died Ji Xuan was shocked. Were the ten pirate groups starting to close ranks? There were five kings in the five pirate groups, plus Wang Yijian. How could a hidden powerhouse of the Dream Weaving World resist them? Sha Zhimeng gritted her teeth and said, Are you saying that Wang Yijian did this? Feng Menglong: Yes, its him. Palace Master, look. Feng Menglong pointed at a still-operating array in the ruins of the Heavenly Palace, and golden words appeared on the array seal. Those who offend the Sword God World will be killed. Those who are in cahoots with Supreme Clearness and Infinity will be killed. If the Dream Weaving World does it again, it will be wiped out. The warning in this message was very strong. Sha Zhimengs eyes were bloodshot. How arrogant! Wang Yijian, Han Fei Id like to see how you can wipe out our Dream Weaving World. At this moment, Sha Zhimeng was so angry that she almost exploded. Ji Xuan comforted her. Palace Master, once the Infinity World succeeds, Supreme Clearness and Infinity will join forces to fight the enemy. How can the four palaces of the Sword God do anything? At that time, whether it is Han Fei or the four palaces of the Sword God, they will all become dust in history. Sha Zhimengs face was all dark. Ji Xuan, youve seen the situation. Although Im not afraid of Han Fei and Wang Yijian, my Heavenly Palace has even been destroyed. How can I still have the time to go to the battlefield again? Mengxue Palace Master, Im here. Sha Zhimeng said, Go to the battlefield of the Sword God World for me to show the determination of our Dream Weaving World. Ill guard this place and wait for Wang Yijian to wipe us out! These words were said firmly and domineeringly, but Ji Xuan knew that Sha Zhimeng wouldnt send troops again. Just as she said, letting Chu Mengxue go was just to show her determination. In terms of strength, Ji Xuan didnt think he could beat Sha Zhimeng. He even knew that his strength was a little weaker than Wan Qinglings. But now, Wan Qingling had died in battle, and Wan Qingling was Sha Zhimengs teacher. It could be seen how much hatred Sha Zhimeng had. Therefore, Ji Xuan could only cup his hands and say, Palace Master, since youve made up your mind, I will report it to our patriarch. I believe that he will not sit by. Palace Master, please wait for a year or so. When the Monarch Palace opens, it will be the time of the destruction of the four palaces and the Yin-Yang World. At the same time, above the vast sea, more than a dozen pirate ships broke through the void one after another. In the end, they followed the Avenger into a non-route area that was very close to the route. At this moment, as the Avenger stopped, the kings were actually surprised why Han Fei didnt appear from the beginning to the end. Wang Yijian, who was actually Han Fei, stood on the deck of the Avenger and said coldly, Not bad, but you must hand over 30% of the resources you snatched. Any objections? Chen Guangjia and the others didnt dare to object. They had thought that they would have to hand over at least 50% of the loot, but they didnt expect it to be only 30%. This was greatly beyond their expectations. After all, they were here because of Han Fei. It could be said that since the death of the Mad Fourth King, Han Fei had become the new Mad Fourth King Oh, no, Han Fei was much crazier than Mad Fourth King. He, Mad Fourth King, dared to break into the Five Elements World? He, Mad Fourth King, dared to attack the Dream Weaving World? He wouldnt dare even if he was given ten guts. For Black Phoenix, he knew that Wang Yijian represented Han Fei who was her palace master, and giving her own palace master 30% of her loot was not much. As for Xue Ran, Chen Guangjia, and Zhou Chen, the three of them couldnt wait to throw a bunch of Sun-Moon Shells to Wang Yijian as if they were afraid that Wang Yijian would go back on his word. For example, Chen Guangjia. His original goal was to plunder the resources of a hundred million ultra-quality spiritual stones, and the probability was not high. But now, he had robbed at least five or six hundred million. Even if he gave out two hundred million, he would still earn four hundred million. As for Zhou Chen, in fact, he didnt think he could succeed on this trip because he was famous for being unlucky. It was normal that he didnt succeed in looting. But this time, he looted seven or eight hundred million at once, which was like a pie falling from the sky. There was no need to mention Xue Ran, because he was ranked last. This was the biggest haul he had ever made. Han Fei waved his hand and put away the Sun-Moon Shells. Then he said casually, I dont think I need to tell you how much effort youve put in this time. Chen Guangjia smiled and said, Brother Wang, Ill remember this favor. If Brother Wang has any orders in the future, I dare not disobey. Xue Ran and Zhou Chen looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They were not fools, so they knew that Han Fei and Wang Yijian must have other intentions. Wang Yijian said, In about a year, the Yin-Yang World will come out of the Wild Abyss. At that time, there will be chaos here. You should know which side youre on. You dont have to participate in the battle, but at least, you have to show your attitude and know which party you take sides with. If necessary, dont hesitate to take action. Instantly, Zhou Chen and the others hearts skipped a beat. This money was not easy to take! To be honest, if possible, the three of them wanted to give all the resources in their hands back to Wang Yijian now as long as they didnt get involved in this battle. But clearly, Wang Yijian wouldnt give them this chance, nor would Han Fei. The three of them couldnt help being extremely embarrassed. Zhou Chen paused and said, How can the few of us defeat the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces? At this time, behind Wang Yijian, Luo Xiaobai stood out. Luo Xiaobai said, Seniors, do you think the entire Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces will join the battle? With the example of the Five Element World and the Dream Weaving World, who dares to attack rashly? Chen Guangjia frowned. Little girl, who are you? Luo Xiaobai was not intimidated at all. She used to be a general, so she was not afraid at all. She said, I can represent Han Fei. Chen Guangjia and the others frowned. Who is this? Doesnt Han Fei already have the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family? Where did he get this little lover? Luo Xiaobai said, At that time, not many people will really dare to fight. If there are really many people who will fight, my request is that you just stop the kings of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain After a pause, Luo Xiaobai said leisurely, Of course, anyone who contributes more will gain more. Its up to you to choose. Chen Guangjia and the others were relieved to hear that. Therefore, they just needed to take sides. If a war really broke out, they just needed to stop the kings of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain. This was simple. Even if the kings of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain were given a hundred guts, they wouldnt dare to provoke Han Fei and Wang Yijian. After today, these two people would definitely become famous in the Raging Sea. Except for the strong masters in the inner domain, who wouldnt be afraid of them? Therefore, Zhou Chen was the first to respond. In that case, the Misfortune Pirates agree. Chen Guangjia also cupped his hands and said, I, Old Chen, have no problem with it. Deal. Xue Ran echoed too, The Crimson Fire Pirates are fine too. As the Devil Girl Pirates expressed their stance, Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Okay, you can leave now. Hearing that they could leave, the pirates ran faster than rabbits. After all, they didnt want to wait for Han Fei to come back. Han Fei was too impulsive. They were really afraid that they would be killed by him. After the pirates left, Wang Yijians body began to change, and he returned to his original appearance in the blink of an eye. Zhang Xuanyu finally couldnt help but say, Feifei! Where did you learn this technique? Its cool! Le Renkuang asked, Feifei, who was transcending the tribulation in the Heavenly Palace? Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei curiously. Thats right. The heavenly tribulations are purple the whole time. Is it some trump card of yours? Even Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in confusion. Han Fei said, Ill tell you later. Im going out first. Wait for me here for a moment. Han Fei didnt know how to explain. Did he say that his second spiritual beast had transcended the tribulation and become a king? This speed would probably shock them. A moment later, the Devil Girl Pirates stopped on a route a million kilometers away. With a golden flash, Han Fei suddenly descended. When Han Fei arrived, he saw that everyone on the Devil Girl Pirates was counting the resources they had snatched. For the Devil Girl Pirates, this harvest was comparable to what they had gained in the past hundreds of years. Han Feis sudden arrival shocked everyone. Many people were thinking if they should hand over their resources. However, Han Fei threw a pile of Sun-Moon Shells to Black Phoenix and said, Dont worry about the rest. Just wait near the Wild Abyss. Dont get too close. Black Phoenix said, Palace Master, I havent seen Yiner this time Where is she? Han Fei said, Yiner is in the Nine Palace World. Then, with a thought, Han Fei threw a jade slip to Black Phoenix. If anything happens to me in the future, if you can survive, you can go to this place. Someone will take you to the Nine Palace World. Black Phoenix was relieved at first, but then her heart tightened. She said, Palace Master, you dont have to sacrifice yourself to save the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei smiled. I have my own plans. Im leaving When Han Fei turned into a golden light and left, Long Wu couldnt help but ask, Captain, is the person we met a fake palace master? When we first met him, he wasnt cold at all But now, he came and went without leaving a trace. Black Phoenix casually threw out all the resources that Han Fei dropped. Go count your money. Chapter 1950 - Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray It was enough for him to attack the Five Elements World and Dream Weaving World and kill their kings. Even if Han Fei wanted to continue to do this, no one was a fool. With the example of the Five Elements World and the Dream Weaving World, who dared to recklessly take sides with Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Who wouldnt quickly transfer all kinds of resources away and put all the main combat power at home? At least, Han Fei had no chance to rob the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain anymore. And Han Fei also realized that he might have underestimated the power of the masters of the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain. The Heavenly Palaces were divided into those in the inner domain and in the outer domain because each worlds opportunities were different and their cultivation potential was different. Those in the outer sea clearly didnt obtain enough opportunities or had weaker Great Daos. In the inner domain, a powerhouse who was not even a palace master could actually unleash the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. This made Han Fei realize that perhaps more people had reached the threshold of the Sky Opening realm. When Han Fei returned to the Avenger, he immediately looked at Song Kaiyuan and asked, Do you know who Wan Qingling is? Hearing this, Song Kaiyuan seemed to understand something. Before he was surprised, he heard Mushui Sisi say in shock, The one who died was Wan Qingling? After a short daze, Song Kaiyuan immediately came back to his senses. Wan Qingling was ranked ninth in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. She was Sha Zhimengs teacher. Its said that her strength is not much weaker than Sha Zhimeng. She once fought three kings of the Merman Clan alone and killed two of them. Han Feis eyelids twitched. The ninth? Han Fei was lost for words. This ranking was higher than he had imagined! No wonder she was so strong. Fortunately, the Emperor Sparrow had stolen half of her power. Otherwise, if she really launched a full round of attacks, even if he didnt die, he would probably be seriously injured. However, the death of Wan Qingling was also a good thing. At least this proved that his strength could slaughter the top ten Sea Establishers. It could intimidate others. Whoever wanted to attack the four palaces of the Sword God and the Yin-Yang World had to consider their strength first. Of course, the death of Wan Qingling would definitely offend Sha Zhimeng. However, was Han Fei afraid of offending others? Obviously not. Otherwise, how would he dare to go against Supreme Clearness and Infinity? His Origin Sea. For the first time, Han Fei took Luo Xiaobai and the others out of the island he circled. When they saw Han Feis Origin Sea for the first time, they couldnt help but exclaim. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Is Is this really your Origin Sea? Are you sure its not your treasure house? Le Renkuang said, Hiss I saw a spiritual fruit garden over there. God, there are really as many as 100,000 spiritual fruits in it. Xia Xiaochan asked, What the hell is that river? A river made of spiritual spring? How much spiritual spring will it take? Luo Xiaobai was also speechless. I can feel no less than ten spiritual heritages in this short period of time. Does the accumulation of the Origin Sea need to be so extravagant? Among them, only Xia Xiaochan had known better about the Origin Sea, but even she was shocked by Han Feis Origin Sea. To be honest, the resources in this Origin Sea were even more than ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. Some rare things couldnt be measured by ultra-quality spiritual stones at all. Han Fei said, My exploration of the Origin Sea is not particularly clear. But I can tell you one thing clearly at present. The strength of a Sea Establisher is decided by the size of the Origin Sea, the amount of Chaotic Qi in the Origin Sea, and the similarity between the Origin Sea and the real world. I have a deduction at present. With the quality of my current Origin Sea, if it continues to be expanded to 100,000 kilometers, I should be able to open the sky. Hiss ~ Even Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. According to your Origin Seas standards, a hundred thousand kilometers? Their faces turned green. Was it so difficult to open the sky? With Han Feis standards, how many Heavenly Palaces would they have to rob? Originally, they were very satisfied with the gains from this robbery. Each of them had obtained tens of millions of resources, but now it seemed that this was nothing to a Sea Establisher! Han Fei also frowned and said, I think its a little strange too. Cultivators need too many resources. If a king needs so many resources to open the sky, how many kings can open the sky in the Raging Sea? However, as soon as Han Fei said so, the old turtle reminded him, I think youre overthinking. Although the Origin Sea has to be as similar to reality as possible, yours is not very similar to reality. Few places in reality can have the level of resources like your Origin Sea. In your Origin Sea, there are literally treasures everywhere. Han Fei said, Dont interrupt me! Although the Raging Sea is good, in ancient times, when resources were abundant, An Origin Sea like mine was nothing. Since Im going to take the strongest Sea Establishment path, how can my Origin Sea be ordinary? Han Fei ignored the old turtles suggestion and suggested casually, Anyway, its good that you know this. Dont worry about it too early. Besides, in the next year, I will adjust the cultivation time here. You have been stuck at the peak of the Venerable realm for so long. Its time for you to break through to the Half-King realm. Otherwise, you wont be able to enter the Monarch Palace. Luo Xiaobai and the others were shocked. That was true. They had indeed thought too much about what would happen after they reached the Sea Establishment Realm. In this day and age, being able to become a king was already standing at the peak of this world. Even in the Raging Sea, how many people could reach the Sea Establishment Realm? Luo Xiaobai asked, Our breakthrough is fine, but what about Xiaochans breakthrough? Han Feis heart sank. Xia Xiaochan had to return to the Merman Royal Family to make a breakthrough. And the agreement with Chun Huangdian was that the Merman Royal Family would help Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World block Supreme Clearness and Infinity. But now, the Infinity World clearly wanted to wait until the Monarch Palace was about to open before letting the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World appear to pressure Han Fei. Han Fei said, Just cultivate and prepare to break through to the Half-King realm first. I have my own arrangements for Xiaochans tribulation. Suddenly, Zhang Xuanyu said, By the way, Feifei, who was the one transcending the tribulation in the Dream Weaving World? Han Fei paused. Youll find out later. Han Fei asked Zhang Xuanyu and the others to go back to cultivate when his heart suddenly stirred and he instantly appeared next to the Demon Purification Pot. On the fifth vine, the second small pill that Han Fei had been nurturing moved after this trip to the Dream Weaving World. With his massive supply of resources, the second small pill was finally about to mature. Han Fei couldnt help being a little excited. Seeing that the second pill was red and seemed to be maturing, Han Fei felt that it was time for it to transcend the tribulation. One day passed. In the Sea of Mist, somewhere non-route. A man and a calabash stood in midair. In the sky, tribulation clouds rolled. This was a sign that a pill tribulation was coming. With a thought from Han Fei, Nine Tails, Little Gold, Licking Dog, Little Fatty, Little Black, and Little White appeared around him. Han Fei said, With me as the center, if any powerful creatures try to invade within ten thousand kilometers, kill them. It was almost impossible for the Demon Purification Pot to fail the pill tribulation. If a mere pill tribulation could destroy the Demon Purification Pot, was it still the calabash Han Fei knew? Rumble! When the first pill tribulation fell, Little Black and the others had already begun to take action. After all, this was the Sea of Fog, and there might be a large number of powerful creatures here. Little Black immediately discovered and killed an advanced Venerable crab. Then, Nine Tails activated the Void Chains, and two intermediate Venerable-level ferocious black fish were nailed to the chains. After all, a pill of this level might be extremely attractive to these sea ferocious beasts. However, Han Fei ignored the ordinary Venerables. When the sixth pill tribulation arrived, Han Fei finally perceived a huge beast. It was said that the giant beasts only swam in non-route areas. This giant beast was actually an extremely huge manta ray. It was undoubtedly in the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei couldnt tell how strong it was, but it was destined to die under his knife. Its flesh and blood would irrigate his Origin Sea. The manta ray and Han Fei looked at each other in the void. It hesitated for a moment but still failed to resist the temptation of the second divine pill. It opened its mouth, which was like a huge black hole hundreds of kilometers wide. Han Fei shouted coldly, Go to hell! Han Fei flashed with golden light, trying to cross the boundless suction force and appear on the back of the manta ray. However, after this leap, Han Fei felt that even the void was distorted, and he couldnt escape the suction of the manta ray. At that moment, Han Fei activated the strongest state of the Golden Light Movement Technique and entered the river of time, avoiding the suction force. Finally, he appeared on the back of the manta ray. In the next moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray < Introduction > A giant beast that lives in the depths of the deep sea. It swims all its life and grows up by swallowing everything it sees. Its speed is as fast as a star mark. Its swallowing power can mess up the void and destroy light. Anyone who is swallowed will fall into the endless void belonging to the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. Tiny bone spurs can be born in its flesh and blood. They are extremely poisonous and cant be touched easily. < Level > 92 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Sea Establishment < Contained Chaotic Qi > 5,649 wisps < Battle Technique > Fatal Devour, Nether Demon Divine Thunder, Star Scar Sting, Infinite Demon Wings < Collectible > Demon Bone, Serene Sea Multicolored Poison, Infinite Demon Wings < Remarks > The Deep Sea Demonic Manta Rays defense is extremely strong. Ordinary attacks cant break its defense. Chapter 1951 - Dharma Idol World After reading the information of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray, Han Fei sneered. Since this guys swallowing power couldnt catch him, how could he snatch the second divine pill? Han Fei shouted, Since youre here, dont leave. The Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was also shocked. He had thought that under his absolute devouring, this human shouldnt be able to escape. Who could have expected that with a golden flash, this guy would appear on his back? Seeing that the situation was not good, the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray immediately mobilized all the power in his body, and a green lightning bolt shot straight at Han Feis body. Its power was so terrifying that Han Feis body was slightly paralyzed. Besides, in his soul, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm began to spontaneously swallow part of the power in the lightning bolt. Han Fei shouted, Evil creature, die! Han Fei clenched his fist, activated his Great Dao, and his combat power soared. He punched the back of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray with all his strength. Boom ~ Ka ka ka ~ The place where Han Fei stood sank dozens of kilometers, and the sound of bones breaking was endless. The huge Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray fell to the bottom of the sea, raising waves and currents that swept tens of thousands of kilometers away. The Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. He almost dug out his heart with one punch! In order to get rid of Han Fei, countless steel needles and bone spurs seemed to stand on the body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. The bone spurs had a dark green sheen, which was obviously poisonous. Swish! Swish! Swish Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Han Fei said disdainfully, Do you think others are weak just because your physique is strong? Today, you shouldnt have come to find trouble with me. All Great Daos in One, kill Han Fei pointed two fingers, and the Dao runes steamed. He minced the infinite steel spikes and stabbed them into the body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. Bang! The body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was collapsing at a visible speed. With Han Fei as the center, the body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was crushed by Han Fei. However, even so, Han Fei was shocked to find that this guy didnt completely collapse. Perhaps because his defense power was too strong and he was too big, the power of his sword only left a huge hole in the body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray, but it didnt completely kill him. In other words, this guy had completely resisted All Great Daos in One Sword. This made Han Fei speechless. This was the first ordinary king he had met who could withstand All Great Daos in One Sword. However, the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was also stunned at this moment. He didnt even have the time to run before his body was almost shattered by Han Feis attack. Just as he reacted and was about to flap his wings to run, he suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be grabbed, and a feeling of death attacked his heart. Oh no ~ When the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray realized that something was wrong with his soul, he couldnt escape anymore. In terms of soul power, Han Fei was also stronger than the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. At this moment, he activated the Void Lines and controlled the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray to consume his own reserve to restore his body. A moment later, when Han Fei controlled the huge Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray to return to the Avenger, Nine Tails and the others were dumbfounded. Their master had caught such a huge creature so easily? Perhaps because Han Fei had caught the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray back, the Venerable-level ferocious beasts that were trying to besiege him all fled. Han Fei had an idea. He summoned a guy who hadnt appeared for a long time. This person was Ji Chen, who was controlled by Han Fei with the Dao Devouring Insect King in the Land of King Death. Ji Chen only had the strength of a Half-King, so Han Fei didnt have any chance to use him. So Han Fei had almost forgotten him. Now that he had caught a living giant beast whose combat power was much higher than Ji Chens, it was time for the Dao Devouring Insect King to change its host. Han Fei pointed at the center of Ji Chens eyebrows, and then a green fat worm crawled out of Ji Chens mouth. The moment the Dao Devouring Insect King came out, Ji Chens eyes gradually recovered some clarity. Han Fei glanced at him casually. Since youre already asleep, sleep forever! As Han Fei slapped him, Ji Chen was crushed by Han Fei without even taking the last look of this world. The Dao Devouring Insect King followed Han Fei into the body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. This time, it took Han Fei about half an hour to establish a connection with the Dao Devouring Insect King again, which meant that the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray had been parasitized and controlled. Han Fei put away the Void Lines and put on a bright smile. Not only had he obtained the second divine pill, but he had also caught a Sea Establishment realm giant beast. Good things came in pairs! Not to mention anything else, the defense power of this Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was definitely among the top thirty of the Sea Establishment List in the Raging Sea. At this time, the eighth heavenly tribulation of the second divine pill had just ended. Han Fei saw that a large amount of tribulation lightning was gathering in the sky. Thunder fire emerged, and in less than five seconds, the ninth lightning struck down. At this point, the second divine pills tribulation was completed. With a thought, Han Fei put the Demon Purification Pot back into the Origin Sea. Just as he was about to enter the Origin Sea, he looked at the huge Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray and thought to himself, This thing should be able to turn into a human, right? Otherwise, how could he stuff such a huge creature into the Origin Sea? He would occupy an area with at least a radius of six or seven hundred kilometers in his Origin Sea world, which would seriously affect his Origin Seas development. Fortunately, as Han Fei transmitted his thoughts, the giant body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray began to shrink, replaced by a five-meter-tall monster fishman with two wings and a hollow chest. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. This time, with a thought, he put the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray into his Origin Sea. The second divine pill had matured. When Han Fei extended his hand, a small red pill fell lightly into Han Feis hand. When this pill was ripe and fell, a large amount of spiritual energy poured into the Demon Purification Pot from the billions of ultra-quality spiritual stones where the Demon Purification Pot was. The third divine pill began to absorb resources. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. This thing was ridiculous. As long as he had enough resources, he could enjoy such super benefits seven times. The first time was the Golden Light Movement Technique, which allowed his speed to reach the limit of speed. There was no telling what effect the second divine pill would have. Han Fei couldnt wait to swallow the second divine pill. The next moment, he felt that his soul seemed to be extracted to another world. When Han Fei came back to himself, he found himself among the white clouds. In front of him was a super giant of unknown height. The giants body was emitting golden light, and Han Fei was at the height of his waist. When Han Fei lowered his head, he saw that under the white clouds ten thousand feet high, the vast was surging and the giants body was submerged in the water. As Han Fei looked up again, he saw the giants explosive muscles, the arms that looked like two azure dragons, and the solemn face looking like a Buddha.s Han Fei seemed to have a hunch that if this thing punched out, even he couldnt easily block its punch. Is this the Dharma Idol World? Han Fei couldnt help but think that this thing was much stronger than the Dharmakaya. Han Fei still remembered the introduction to the second pill. It said that one had to comprehend the world of the Dharma idol, and use the body as the Dharma idol. With the nine heavens above his head, he would step on the Abyssal Sea, and his Dharma idol was 33,000 feet long, swallowing all the images into his own. After exclaiming at the height and power of this Dharma idol, Han Fei couldnt help but sit cross-legged, spontaneously wanting to summon the Dharmakaya. Buzz! Perhaps because of the inexplicable resonance between the Dharma Idol World and the Dharmakaya, when the Dharmakaya appeared, Han Fei felt that the two seemed to be fusing. Yes, Han Feis eyes blurred, and he gradually couldnt see clearly. However, he seemed to be able to see the vague shadow of a giant again. Han Fei wanted to see the giants true body through the mist. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt. Until Han Fei felt the feedback from his Dharmakaya. He seemed to have reestablished a connection with his Dharmakaya. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that he had become another person. He controlled a body that didnt belong to him. This body seemed to be standing in the sea. Han Fei extended his hand to push away the mist, only to see that he was reflected on the calm sea. Golden skin, a burly body, and perfect muscle lines. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he was like an old Buddha. With a wave of his hand, terrifying power would pour out. However, before Han Fei could feel much, he felt a complicated golden inscription appear in his mind. Although Han Fei didnt recognize these words, he vaguely understood them. The Dharma idol could be Buddha, devil, giant, or monster. And the most fundamental state of the Dharma idol was himself. Therefore, Han Fei looked at the water again and found that his face was reflected on the sea. Han Fei realized that the Dharmakaya, as the first Dharmakaya he cultivated, had been assimilated by the Dharma Idol. Now, he was the manifestation of the Dharmakaya, and his Dharma Idol had swallowed the Dharmakaya. Hiss ~ In addition to this comprehension, with a thought from Han Fei, his reflection had three heads and six arms. With another thought from Han Fei, he became a devil fuming with black flames. Han Fei shook his head and looked at Han Fei again. It was still him. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to understand that the so-called Dharma Idols were formless. His Dharma Idols were different in the eyes of different people. Some people could feel that he was a Buddha, and some could feel that he was a demon. What they saw was what they saw, but Han Fei knew that he was himself and had never changed. Chapter 1952 - Taiyuan The magical effect of the second divine pill was to make Han Fei realize that his Dharma Idol World had fused with his Dharmakaya. From now on, he didnt have a Dharmakaya, but only his own Dharma Idol. When Han Feis soul returned to reality, he took a deep breath and left the Origin Sea. After coming out, Han Fei immediately tried to summon his Dharmakaya. This time, a giant more than 5,000 meters tall appeared behind Han Fei. Han Fei looked over. This was indeed not his Dharmakaya, but an enlarged version of him. At the same time, his consciousness descended into the Dharma Idol. Han Fei raised his hand, looked at his palm, checked his arm, and pinched his muscles. So hard. Han Fei flicked his arm with his finger, only to hear a loud clang. Where did this Dharma idol come from? Han Fei was also confused. He could feel that the Dharma Idol seemed to have stronger power than his Dharmakaya. However, Han Fei really didnt understand the source of this power. Han Fei could only guess that this was the descent of a Heavenly Dao power, or that he had borrowed some indescribable power. As for how strong the Dharma Idol could be Han Fei clenched his fist and tried to punch out, but the surrounding void collapsed, and the void cracks cut his body, making clank sounds. And the power of his punch directly crossed more than 60,000 kilometers on the sea, leaving a fist mark on the sea. Hiss! Its even stronger than the power of my Great Dao? At this moment, the old turtle said, Is this huge body your Dharma Idol? Han Feis heart did a flip. Old Yuan, do you know this? The old turtle said in surprise, Ive heard of it and seen others use it, but it doesnt seem to be used like this. It doesnt seem to be used like this? Han Fei was stunned. Then how should I use it? The old turtle asked in confusion, Why dont you stand on the Dharma Idol and feel it yourself? Han Fei: ??? Hearing what the old turtle said, Han Fei suddenly realized something. Yes, whether it was the Dharmakaya or the Dharma Idol, he had never tried to stand on it. Swish ~ When Han Fei appeared above the Dharma Idol, before his feet touched its head, he felt that he seemed to have established a completely synchronized connection with the Dharma Idol, unlike just now when his consciousness was separated from this Dharma Idol. Now he could control himself and the Dharma Idol at the same time. Han Fei punched again, and this punch blasted out more than 80,000 kilometers, more than 20,000 kilometers more than before, which was much more than his own strength. At this time, the old turtle roared, Ive seen people fight like this before. They stand on their Dharma Idols and fight with the power of their Dharma Idols. Different Dharma Idols are different in strength. The power youre unleashing now doesnt seem to be able to exert the real power of your Dharma Idol. Han Fei asked, How can I exert the full power of my Dharma Idol? The old turtle said, I once heard from a Demon Emperor that he cultivates a Dharma Idol, and in the end, he and his Dharma Idol are fused. The moment you completely fuse with your Dharma Idol is the moment you truly control it. But clearly, you are still far away from it. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the saying, Your body is the Dharma idol and the Dharma Idol is your body. Did it mean that the body and the Dharma idol fused? Unfortunately, he didnt know much about this aspect and wasnt very good at using it. He could only gradually learn to use it in the future. All in all, the most basic benefit of swallowing the second divine pill was that he had a super fighter who was even stronger than him. And this fighter might be able to completely fuse with him in the future. At this point, the hunt for the Dream Weaving World was officially over. Han Fei didnt dwell on the Dharma idol thing anymore. Although it wasnt as useful as the Golden Light Movement Technique, it was probably because he hadnt learned how to use it yet. When he had the chance to enter the Void Temple again, he would definitely ask how to use the Dharma Idol. Now, Han Fei had already threatened those who should be threatened and fought those who could be fought. It wouldnt get him anywhere to continue to attack the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei thought for a long time, and with a flash of golden light, he disappeared into the vast sea. The Chaos World. This was an extremely powerful Heavenly Palace independent of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. The overall strength of the Chaos World was ranked second among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. However, the Chaos World didnt collude with Supreme Clearness and Infinity. The main city of the Chaos World was called the Origin City. Among them, the most famous was the Primordial Chaos Palace, the highest academy in the Chaotic World. In terms of structure, architectural characteristics, and clothing culture, it was not much different from other Heavenly Palaces. The cultivation of the Chaotic World was not on the path of body refinement. Its complexity was no less than that of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. All kinds of Heavenly Talents could be born here. It just happened that Wu Hao, whom Han Fei had once met, was a body refiner. At this moment, Han Feis purpose was clear. He was here to ask for reinforcements. The Chaos World was aloof from everything, but no matter what, he had to try. At least, it wasnt his enemy. Above the Origin City, Han Fei deliberately revealed a wisp of his aura. Buzz! Almost immediately, three Sea Establishers appeared in the sky. Someone smiled. Oh! Fellow Daoist, what brings you here? Someone smiled and said, So its the master of the Yin-Yang World, Fellow Daoist Han Fei. I wonder why youre here? The other person stood in the distance and began to use the power of the Sea Establishment realm to seal all perceptions. Ordinary people could no longer find Han Fei. Han Fei said, Im Han Fei. Im here to meet the master of the Chaos World, Senior Taiyuan. The three kings narrowed their eyes. If it were an ordinary person who said this, they would definitely be beaten out. But this Han Fei was too domineering and arrogant. They had just learned that the Dream Weaving World was almost destroyed by this person. Although the Chaos World never got involved in the affairs of other Heavenly Palaces, they were all humans after all. They certainly didnt like Han Fei causing a civil war among humans. However, because the Han Fei here was only a projection, the three kings knew that it was useless to kill him. They wouldnt attack him, but how could they just let him meet the palace master so easily? Just as one of them was about to drive Han Fei away, he heard a voice say, Let him in! The three kings were slightly stunned. Although they were unhappy, one of them still said, Fine! Since the palace master is willing to see you, go! With that, a teleportation array appeared in the void. Han Fei smiled and walked in without hesitation. The void flashed, and the scene in front of Han Feis eyes changed. What came at him was billowing heat waves. The Heavenly Palace in the Chaos World seemed to attract the essence of the sun to calcine it from time to time, and the heat was even stronger than the Yin-Yang World enveloped by the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. In this fiery heat, a burly white-haired topless old man was sitting cross-legged on a red stone that looked like a soldering iron. Han Fei couldnt feel any aura of a strong master from this person, but at first glance, Han Fei knew that this was the master of the Chaotic Qi, Taiyuan. Han Fei stopped a hundred meters away from Taiyuan and then cupped his hands. Junior Han Fei greets Senior Taiyuan. The old man was looking at Han Fei up and down, his voice loud and clear. Its a pity that your original body is not here. I heard that your physique is extremely strong. You had already cultivated the Indestructible Golden Body when you were still in the Sea Establishment Realm. You even gave Wu Hao some pointers. Ive seen your insights. Not bad. Han Fei said, Senior, you flatter me. Ive long heard that you are the best in body refinement in the Raging Sea. I think you will only be stronger. Taiyuan nodded noncommittally and said, Okay, dont stand on ceremony. Tell me! Why are you looking for me? Han Fei said, I want to make a deal with you, Senior. Oh? Tell me about it. Han Fei asked, Senior Taiyuan, since the Age of Doom, we humans have yet to step out of the Raging Sea, right? Taiyuan nodded. Yes. From what you said, the thing that Han Guanshu planned to make has been made? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Why does everyone know this? But he still nodded. Yes. As long as I want, I can leave the Raging Sea at any time. Taiyuan said, Your deal is quite attractive to me. However, this is not enough for me to stand on your side and deal with Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Its not that I cant, but that once I stand on your side, the two forces of the human race will be evenly matched, and internal strife will rise. Then the hundred demons, the undersea human race, and the Merman Royal Family will have a chance to take advantage of it. Han Fei thought to himself, Taiyuan knows the situation very well. He knows why Im here and has already come to a conclusion. Han Fei was silent for a moment and said casually, In that case, I have nothing to say. Goodbye. Originally, Han Fei just came to give it a try and wasnt completely confident. After all, Old Man Taiyuan was different from others. He was a Sky Opener and his lifespan was incomparable to a kings. He didnt have to start a war with other emperors. Hearing Han Feis words, Taiyuan smiled and said, You really dont know how to persist. Although I refuse, dont you give it another try? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Senior, you know the situation very well. What else can I say? Yes, I caused the internal strife of the human race, but since the division of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the human race has actually become a heap of loose sand. In troubled times, we should unite and reorganize the human race. Since Senior doesnt want to fight, I will work out another way to deal with it. I can still defeat Supreme Clearness and Infinity, but it will take more time. Hahaha! Interesting kid, youre so young, but youre quite arrogant. Including Supreme Clearness, Infinity, and Soul Sealing, there are a total of three Sky Openers, while you only have a Sword God on your side. I cant figure out where you get your confidence from. Has your Nine Palace World produced a Sky Opening Realm cultivator? Han Fei smiled and said, No, but even Senior and Supreme Clearness and Infinity might have underestimated my potential. Oh? Taiyuan couldnt help but say, Good boy, youre really arrogant. Do you mean that its not difficult for you to open the sky? Han Fei smiled and said, To tell the truth, its not difficult indeed. Chapter 1953 - The Wild Abyss Broke Han Fei dared to say that it was not difficult to open the sky because he had already figured out the cultivation method of the Sea Establishment Realm. To be honest, because of the existence of the Demon Purification Pot, he had already made a schedule of his cultivation progress in the Sea Establishment Realm. If he cultivated with his current strength, if his Origin Sea reached 100,000 kilometers, he would definitely take the first place in the Sea Establishment Realm. Hearing Han Feis words, Taiyuan couldnt help but take a deep look at Han Fei. Although Han Fei didnt seem to be a good person so far, he wouldnt deny Han Feis talent. As a junior, few people could reach Han Feis level. Han Fei had only been a king for a few years, but he could already integrate the ten pirate groups. What he lacked was time. However, this was not the reason for Taiyuan to help. Old Man Taiyuan said simply, You are interesting, but the Chaos World has never cared about these messy things. Since you are confident to fight with Supreme Clearness and Infinity, you can fight them yourself. But I also want to use your navigator. Fine, Ill give you some additional help. Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt expect Old Man Taiyuan to be so easy to talk to. Han Fei said, Im all ears. Taiyuan said, At that time, if the battle between you and Supreme Clearness and Infinity involves too many human forces, the hundred demons and the undersea human race will definitely cause trouble. I can take action and suppress these people, giving you a fair and pure environment to fight Supreme Clearness and Infinity. As for who wins and who loses, I wont interfere With that said, Taiyuan waved his hand, and a teleportation array appeared beside Han Fei. He said, Thats not really helping you. Im helping the human race. If you dont die, well meet again. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats not bad. Han Fei had planned to lead the kings of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain to resist the hundred demons and the undersea human race. Anyway, most of these people wouldnt participate in the battle, so they certainly wouldnt let go of the chance to restrain the hundred demons and the undersea human race. After all, the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain didnt want to get involved in the battle between the Yin-Yang World and Supreme Clearness and Infinity. What Han Fei was doing now was just to prevent the other Heavenly Palaces from getting involved. In this way, only a few Heavenly Palaces like Supreme Clearness and Infinity would take the initiative to attack the Yin-Yang World, which was much better than the entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds attacking the Yin-Yang World. Ill take my leave, Senior. More than three months passed. In the outer sea, the Avenger pirate ship was on a public route to the Wild Abyss. On the deck, Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, In a few days, the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World may appear. At that time, combat power below the Sea Establishment Realm may be useless. Therefore, you dont have to fight for the time being. Luo Xiaobai frowned and said, No! If even Venerables dont participate in the battle, then youd have to face the entire Infinity alone! Xia Xiaochan also said, Thats right. If even Venerables cant help, wouldnt only kings or even emperors come? How can there be so many kings in the Raging Sea? Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! How can we sit by and watch you face such a crisis alone at such a critical moment? Le Renkuang nodded. At least take us with you. Han Fei sighed slightly. Okay! Then let me see. If there is a battle of Venerables, I will let you out. Lets see how powerful Bei Luochen can be! Can he swallow the entire Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World? Luo Xiaobai nodded and asked, How long before the Monarch Palace opens? Han Fei smiled. A year. Huh? Luo Xiaobai and the others were surprised. Didnt they say that the Infinity World had grasped the time? Why did they release the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World in a year? Han Fei said with a smile, The Infinity World certainly doesnt want the cage of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World to break so early. However, he is only an emperor, and he is not the only emperor in this world. Xia Xiaochan raised her eyebrows. Did you turn to the Martial King for help? The only one Xia Xiaochan could think of was the Martial King. Only the power of the Martial Emperor City could make the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World appear in advance. Han Fei grinned. Anyway, the Martial Emperor City still owes us two favors. Its a waste not to use them. Three days passed. In the depths of the Desolate Abyss, Bei Luochen was cultivating in the sky above the abyss. There was only one year left before the Monarch Palace opened. According to his calculations, in about eight months, he would be able to gradually break through the seal of the Yin-Yang World. When the seal was broken, if Han Fei came, he would die, and if he didnt, they would just slaughter the people in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World and seized the two worlds. No one would dare to say anything. Suddenly, a figure stepped out of the void. When Bei Luochen took a closer look, he found that it was the Martial King. Bei Luochen immediately narrowed his eyes and said, Martial King, are you here to intervene in the battle between the Yin-Yang World and the Infinity World? The Martial King smiled faintly. You should know that after Han Fei finishes the trial of the Martial Emperors inheritance, our Martial Emperor City has promised him to do three things for him. Bei Luochens face turned cold. So you even agree to help that brat save two Heavenly Palaces? The Martial King said indifferently, Not really. However, youre really petty to threaten a junior with two Heavenly Palaces. Dont you dare to fight him with your Sky Opening realm strength? Why do you still need to use such despicable means? Im here today to break the cage. Do you have any objections? Bei Luochens face immediately turned cold. Martial King, your Martial Emperor Citys better mind your own business! The Martial King glanced at him sideways. Why? You want to stop me? Do you think you can? Bei Luochen: So, Your Excellency, youve decided to be on Han Feis side? The Martial King snorted. So what? Do I need to explain my actions to you? Just as the Martial King was about to enter the vortex, Bei Luochen said, Your Excellency, if Ive guessed right, Han Fei has already used the Martial Emperor City twice, right? Id like to see how he will use the third favor! If he used up the three opportunities, Id like to see what reason your Martial Emperor City has to protect Han Fei. Humph ~ Ignoring the threat of Bei Luochen, the Martial King jumped into the eye of energy in the Wild Abyss. In fact, the existence of the Yin-Yang World had never been a secret to these real big shots. However, in the past, because the Yin-Yang World had the Yin-Yang Heavenly Millstone, which was as firm as a rock, even those in the Sky Opening realm couldnt break it. But to this day, the Yin-Yang Great Millstones strength was declining, and its internal structure had been greatly destroyed. As long as one cast his projection into it and exerted a power that could shatter the structure of the cage, it would be fine. Not only Bei Luochen but any other sky opener could also do this. Han Fei had asked the Martial King before if he could protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. However, Han Fei was told that the Martial Emperor City wouldnt take the initiative to help any force. This was the principle of the Martial Emperor City. Otherwise, once the Martial Emperor City broke this rule, not only would the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds have to deal with the Martial Emperor City, but the Hundred Demon Clan, the Merman Royal Family, and the undersea human race would also deal with it. Especially the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race, they had actually been waiting for the human race to have internal strife. If the Martial Emperor City took action, the human race would have no internal strife. Then it would be strange if they didnt hate the Martial Emperor City. Of course, this wasnt the most important reason. If the Martial King was afraid of them joining forces, the Martial Emperor City wouldnt have existed in this world. In fact, up to now, no one knew the real significance of the existence of the Martial Emperor City. Bei Luochen couldnt do anything about the Martial Kings interference. However, he wasnt very angry, because he had long guessed that Han Fei would ask the Martial Emperor City to take action. If the Martial Emperor City took action directly, he would directly give up this operation. But now it seemed that although the Martial King had agreed to release the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World in advance, he had no intention of directly interfering. This was already good news, which meant that although the Martial King disdained his actions, he wouldnt stop him. One day passed. Rumble! Rumble! Suddenly, a terrifying bang sounded in the wild abyss, as if a giant beast was roaring in the abyss. The area within tens of millions of kilometers trembled, and countless deep-sea vortexes formed at the same time. The entrance to the Wild Abyss suddenly opened, and the Martial King stepped out on the waves, choosing to escape immediately. Even the Martial King had to quickly leave the center of this place. How could Bei Luochen stay here? Infinite energy poured into the Wild Abyss crazily. The suction force at the entrance was so strong that it could kill a Venerable in an instant. Buzz! In the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, many kings looked at the Wild Abyss. Someone said in surprise, So loud? Is the Yin-Yang World about to come out? Someone was puzzled. Why did the Infinity World let the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World come out at this time? Isnt it too early? Someones expression was ugly. Just let the Yin-Yang World and the Infinity World fight! What does it matter to me who wins or loses? Hundred Demon Clan. A green shark suddenly said, The human race is finally in internal strife. If this battle involves Sky Openers, it will be even more interesting. Lets go and take a look. An old man from the undersea human race opened his eyes. The human race is finally in chaos? Unfortunately, it was before the Monarch Palace opened. Lets see how big this battle can be. At this moment, at the edge of the huge vortex in the Wild Abyss, Han Fei felt the crazy suction force and said, How can I get the Heavenly Palace out with such a suction force? Chapter 1954 - Yin-Yang and Water Wood Reappeared (1) Yin-Yang World. Xue Shenqi was dealing with the Spirit Awakening of the new generation. In the Yin-Yang World today, with the recovery of spiritual energy, the talent of newborns had significantly improved. Level-three spiritual heritage had become the most ordinary spiritual heritage, and now more than half of the children had level-four spiritual heritage. Of course, under such circumstances, the Yin-Yang World would inevitably be developing rapidly. As Han Fei and the others had expected, the quality of the cultivators in the Yin-Yang World was rapidly improving. However, as more and more strong masters appeared, the demand for spiritual energy in this world would increase. Although the overall spiritual energy level of the Yin-Yang World was several times higher than before, because of the disappearance of the enemy and the supply of spiritual energy, the number of cultivators who could become Hanging Fishers was more than ten times higher than before. However, it was at the cost of the cage cracking that more and more energy was supplied. This year, the number of cage cracks was three times more than when Han Fei left. The Yin-Yang World was like this, and the Water-Wood World was even more so. As for the Water-Wood World, a few years ago, Ma Youhun failed to transcend the tribulation and died under his kings tribulation. However, when Ma Youhun transcended the kings tribulation, hundreds of cracks appeared in the cage, so no one in the Water-Wood World dared to transcend the tribulation now. On the Yin-Yang Worlds side, it was actually not much better. When Cao Tianzhi transcended the tribulation and became a king, he also caused seventy or eighty cage cracks, causing no one in the Yin-Yang World to dare transcend the tribulation until now. After Xue Shenqi finished reading the latest Spirit Awakening Fluid supply plan, he couldnt help but rub his eyebrows, somehow feeling a little irritated. Rumble! Rumble! Ka ka ka ~ Bang! Suddenly, there was the sound of collapse in the sky. The extremely obvious cracking sound shocked many people. Hiss ~ Not good. Xue Shenqis expression changed drastically. His figure flashed and he stepped out of the sky. The sky was colorful and cracks appeared occasionally. Xue Shenqi tried to find Tang Yan and Cao Tianzhi, only to find that neither of them was there. Xue Shenqi quickly calculated the time and his expression was extremely ugly. The 21st year? He still remembered what Han Fei said before he left. If the cage collapsed 22 years after he left, he would come back. Why was it stuck in the 21st year? Judging from what Han Fei said, there must be something he didnt know. Now it was obvious that there was something wrong with the cage, which made Xue Shenqi nervous. On the Scattered Stars Island, everyone was discussing. Someone was shocked. Whats going on? The sky suddenly changed. The thunder doesnt sound like thunder. Is this sound Someone shouted, Dont talk nonsense. The cage should be able to last for decades. How many years has it been? However, the mans tone became more and more unconfident. There were too many cracking sounds. In everyones ears, it was like a mirror full of cracks, ready to shatter at any time. A hundred seconds passed. Tang Yan had already returned. He glanced at Xue Shenqi and said, The cage is breaking. At this speed, Im afraid it will be broken in less than a day. Hiss! So fast? Xue Shenqi was stunned. No one knew what a broken cage meant, but why did Han Fei have to go out to find a way out? Xue Shenqi didnt dare to think too much. Tang Yan said, Im going to the Water-Wood World. Ten seconds after Tang Yan left, Cao Tianzhi returned. He said with an ugly expression, The cage has shattered, and a massive storm of spiritual energy and energy has swept over. We have to arrange for Venerables to protect the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City immediately. Xue Shenqis expression changed again. So serious? Cao Tianzhi said, The violent spiritual energy and energy are not something ordinary people can resist. As long as we block this wave, the situation will be much better when the spiritual energy completely dissipates here. At this moment, Xue Shenqi couldnt care less. The sky curtain opened, and Xue Shenqis solemn face appeared in the sky curtain. Xue Shenqi said, Attention, everyone. The Wall of Death is broken, and violent spiritual energy and energy are sweeping over. Those who are training outside must return to the island as soon as possible All Venerables, immediately go to the Thousand Star City and the 36 towns to resist the energy storm Half a month later. The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had barely blocked the impact of the cage breaking. But on that day, billions of creatures in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World died in the energy impact. The survivors had either adapted to this new environment or made a breakthrough. It was also from that day that the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World completely connected, and the cage that blocked the two worlds completely disappeared. In the cage, millions of explorers and the Venerables of the two worlds began to attack the sea demons of the Black Blood City. Now that the cage was broken, no one knew where the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World would go in the future. The Black Blood City should be wiped out as soon as possible. A month later. Suddenly, in the sky of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, the sky was torn apart, revealing endless darkness. Then, some illusory threads spread in the sky, and countless people looked up at the sky, watching the scene where day became night, as if the sky had been opened. Even the Venerables were dumbfounded. What was going on? Tang Yan and the others were gathered. Tang Yan said, It seems that our entire world is moving. Queen Life nodded. Yes, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree has awakened. It said that the entire space we are in is migrating. As for where to migrate Everyone gasped. The Raging Sea? They learned the name of the Raging Sea from Han Fei. Bear Handsome said, Didnt Han Fei say that we seem to have many enemies in the outside world? Jinger said, Yes, its said that theyre very powerful. Is it really okay for us to go to the outside world now? Everyone couldnt help but look up at the sky worriedly. Tang Yan said, No matter what, the top priority is to gather everyone immediately. The people living on the Cloud Sea Divine Tree are fine, but in our Yin-Yang World, all the people have evacuated from the Scattered Stars Island and returned to the Thousand Star City. Even so, the 36 towns cant be completely protected. The Yin-Yang World was facing an unprecedented event. Just as Tang Yan and the others were actively dealing with the outside world. Outside, Han Fei had been wandering outside the Wild Abyss for nearly half a month. In this month, the suction force of the Wild Abyss gradually slowed down. However, as the suction force slowed down, it also meant that the depths of the Wild Abyss were returning to peace. Once everything returned to peace, it meant that it was time for the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World to come out. However, although it seemed calm now, Han Fei hadnt shown up yet. If Han Fei showed up now, it meant that the hunt had begun. Rumble! Rumble! All of a sudden, Han Fei felt the suction force suddenly stop. Here it comes. With a thought, the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand pointed to a direction, which was where the Merman Royal Family was. With the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei had long come to the place where the Merman Royal Family stayed. He was only waiting for the right time to fulfill the agreement with Chun Huangdian. As Han Fei flashed several times in a row, he felt someone looking at him. Han Fei shouted, Chun Huangdian, its time to fulfill your promise. I have to enter the Wild Abyss. However, Chun Huangdian said, So, you dont know? Han Fei was puzzled. What should I know? Chun Huangdian said, Back then, Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu snatched a world and stuffed the two Heavenly Palaces into it. Then, they forcibly stuffed this small world into the Wild Abyss and sealed it with the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. Now, the Yin-Yang Great Millstone has collapsed. That world doesnt have the power to seal it, so it will automatically be spat out. Chun Huangdian was millions of kilometers away from Han Fei. He glanced at the direction of Han Fei and said, If you go with us mermen, you will become a traitor of the human race. Have you thought it through? Han Fei sneered. Cut the crap Swish! With a golden flash, Han Fei had already taken action. In the center of the Wild Abyss billions of kilometers away, cracks were tearing open. The waves here were tens of thousands of meters high, and a crystal ball sealed by a barrier and emitting dazzling white light flew out of the sea. This was a small world in the real sense. Yin-Yang World. On this day, everyone looked up at the sky, only to see a dark night. In the darkness, cracks filled the sky, and crisp cracking sounds could be heard from time to time. It was as if their entire world was about to shatter. The Thousand Star City was already overcrowded. This was because everyone agreed that at this moment, the human race should be united. If there was only one Thousand Star City, under the joint efforts of the Venerables, they could still carry the Thousand Star City to run. But if the human beings were too scattered, they wouldnt be able to save them. At this moment, in the Thousand Star City, someone was uneasy. Why do I feel that the world we live in seems to be fake? Isnt the Wall of Death already broken? Why is the sky shattered and even the endless darkness full of cracks? Someone sighed. Dont think too much. The kings have clarified that where we are is an independent world. The outside world is also an independent world. The two worlds can fuse. Someone shouted, But our world is clearly about to be broken. Will we die? Someone said, The Human King said that he would go out to seek a way for us to survive, but for some reason, he hasnt returned yet. The Human King has never been away for so long! Among the billions of people, an old man took a group of children to live in a remote house outside the Su family on Pure Sun Island. A boy asked, Grandpa Village Chief, will the Human King really come back? The village leader smiled and said, Dont worry. I watched the Human King grow up. He will definitely return Chapter 1955 - Yin-Yang and Water Wood Reappeared (2) Outside the Wild Abyss. Bei Luochen and the other powerhouses were already standing here. They didnt intend to find Han Fei. For them, if they could directly control the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, they could force Han Fei to show up. There were as many as ten Sea Establishers here, as well as a Sky Opener, Bei Luochen. Among them, the Golden Crow Heavenly Palace Master, Huo Bulie, was among them. This persons strength couldnt be underestimated. To be honest, Han Fei alone certainly couldnt resist so many Sea Establishers, and the kings in the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World like Tang Yan were far inferior to the kings of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain in strength. After all, in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, how many resources could a king have to improve himself? The extreme lack of resources made it almost impossible for their strength to improve greatly. No matter how talented they were, it was useless. Therefore, in Han Feis opinion, it was already not bad that Tang Yan and the other kings could resist the two kings outside. In fact, the ones they could resist would only be the most ordinary kings in the outside world. As for the masters of the Heavenly Palaces, even the master of a Heavenly Palace in the outer domain was not someone they could resist. Therefore, Han Fei didnt count on them from the beginning. At this moment, the suction force of the Wild Abyss paused for a rare moment, because the small world where Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World were located was being spat out. Seeing this world descend, Bei Luochen snorted. Since youve come out, let the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World reappear in the Raging Sea! Bei Luochen turned into a void hand and slapped at the transparent crystal ball that was no longer full of cracks. Ka ka ka ~ In the void, cracks were repaired, but how could a world that could accommodate two Heavenly Palaces be ordinary? Bei Luochen certainly couldnt break it with a slap. However, inside the world, billions of creatures were horrified. This was because at that moment, they felt that in the sky, there seemed to be a roar of the Great Dao. The terrifying roar almost deafened ordinary people. For the people of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, this feeling was no less than the end of the world. It was as if someone had hammered their hearts, causing their lives to be in danger. Rumble! Rumble! Since one slap didnt work, another slap followed. The power of a Sky Opener was extraordinary. No matter how strong this small world was, it might not be able to block a hundred or a thousand slaps. Knock, knock, knock! Not only the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World in the small world felt the terrifying rumbling of the Great Dao, but Han Fei could also feel the energy impacts from tens of millions of kilometers away. A hundred seconds later. Crack ~ An obvious black crack appeared on the crystal ball. Instantly, the eyes of the kings around Bei Luochen lit up. A crack appeared. Bei Luochen said, This is a small world snatched from the Monarch Palace. Its only one crack, and it cant reveal the small worlds original appearance. Im also curious about how sturdy this small world in their hands is. Yin-Yang World. Countless people pointed at the sky in shock. Look, the sky is cracking! Everyones eyes were filled with shock. The originally dark sky was torn open at this moment, revealing a white light that spanned the sky. This light was like a crack, opening above everyones heads. But at this moment, a voice that everyone had been eagerly waiting for vaguely came from the void crack. The voice shouted, Old B*stard, Bei Luochen, are you f*cking going to cut off your own cultivation path? Swish! Swish! Swish! A golden light leaped in the void. When the cracking sound resounded between the heavens and earth, Han Fei finally arrived. A million kilometers away, Han Fei cursed. In the Yin-Yang World. Someone was puzzled. I dont know if its my illusion, but why do I hear the Human Kings voice? Someone was surprised. Did you hear that too? I thought I was hallucinating. Ordinary people were asking each other questions, seeming to be talking about the voice. However, the strong cultivators above the Venerable realm heard it very clearly. Queen Life: Its him! But the situation doesnt seem good. Jinger asked, Your Majesty, why do I feel that he seems to be fighting someone? Queen Life frowned. What Im wondering is, what is this space were in? Why can we still hear the outside world? What was that Great Dao rumbling just now? In the outside world. Swish ~ Han Fei suddenly stood a million kilometers away from where Bei Luochen and the others were. Almost at the moment Han Fei arrived, he suddenly had a premonition. Then he saw an arrow shadow break through the void, penetrate the sky, and arrive in an instant as if it was about to nail him to death. At this moment, Han Fei had nothing to hide. In front of him, a blue halo circulated, and the terrifying arrows speed plummeted by ten times. As Han Fei extended his hand and pulled, the endless void was torn apart, and the arrow pierced through and disappeared. Han Fei couldnt help sneering. Youre a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, but youre playing dirty tricks on me. Bei Luochen, how did you reach the Sky Opening realm? Han Fei scolded an emperor as if he were scolding an Iron-Headed Fish. He cursed eloquently without any hesitation, which made the people around look at each other, thinking that this guy was really tired of living! Bei Luochen sneered. Han Fei, it seems that youre just bluffing. Even if the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World appear in advance, I can still suppress this place. Hurry up and surrender. Perhaps I can show some mercy to the billions of creatures in this small world. Han Feis soul was vigilant of his surroundings. He didnt know who shot that arrow just now. It was so strong that it almost seriously injured his Time Technique. That guys strength was definitely extraordinary. Han Fei said, Old B*stard, do you think I have no means to do anything to you? Han Fei kept calling him old b*stard, which made Bei Luochen very unhappy. He shouted, You sharp-tongued brat, you want to save your human race? Let me see how you can do it. Bang! Rumble! Rumble! Bei Luochen attacked again, hitting the crystal ball three times in a row. The crystal ball was full of cracks, and the void ripples spread out more than a hundred thousand kilometers. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Seeing this scene, his face turned green. How strong was this b * stard? If this small world really collapsed, it would mean the death of billions of creatures. Then how could he continue his cultivation to reach the Sky Opening Realm? However, while Han Fei was stunned, his heart tightened again. He felt that the surrounding void was instantly sealed. Huh? How is it possible? Han Fei had been secretly paying attention to the person who attacked him just now. Unfortunately, he didnt find him, but the other party could seal the void while he was so vigilant. This made his expression change. Sky Opening Realm? This guy must be a Sky Opener. If he was in the Sea Establishment realm, with Han Feis soul perception and current strength, it was almost impossible for him not to notice what he was doing. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a black robe suddenly appeared in the void. This person was holding a big bow. After glancing at Han Fei, the man said indifferently, Youre quite vigilant, but your perception range is limited. Bei Luochen couldnt help but sneer. In the end, a Sea Establisher is still a Sea Establisher. Thank you for your help, Brother Jingyuan. Han Fei suddenly looked up at this person. Huang Jingyuan, the master of the Soul Sealing World? A Sea Establisher on Bei Luochens side scolded, How dare you! How dare you call the palace masters name? Huang Jingyuan said, Han Fei, hand over Xia Xiaochan and Ill leave this place. With a thought, Bei Luochen quickly stepped to where Han Fei was. Huang Jingyuan was willing to come because of Xia Xiaochan. If Han Fei was really willing to sacrifice Xia Xiaochan, he would be in a passive position. Han Fei said, Dream on. Ill flatten the Soul Sealing World someday. Hearing this, Bei Luochen was relieved. Han Fei was really arrogant. He was only in the Sea Establishment Realm, but he dared to challenge two people in the Sky Opening Realm. Today, no matter how capable Han Fei was, the void was sealed this time. Even if he had a way to escape, with two Sky Openers around, how could he escape? Huang Jingyuan also snorted and said, You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. That arrow just now was just to test if you had used the Twin Divine Technique. Now, how can you escape? Han Fei, however, looked weird. Do you really think you are bound to win? Swish ~ At this moment, Han Fei had even used the Time Technique. How would he hide his Golden Light Movement Technique? Although Huang Jingyuan could seal the void, how could he seal time? Golden light flashed on Han Feis body, and he jumped into the river of time. In the next moment, Han Fei appeared 600,000 kilometers away, looking indifferently at Bei Luochen who was charging at him like a clown. Bei Luochens pupils were constricted, and he shouted from his throat, Han Fei is Wang Yijian. Stop him. Everyone was still wondering how Han Fei escaped, but when they heard what Bei Luochen said, they were all shocked. Han Fei is Wang Yijian? At this moment, Han Fei flew into the void and grabbed at the crystal ball. Chapter 1956 - You Ally with Sea Demons? Han Fei had seen Bei Luochen slapping the crystal ball. Han Fei wondered why his Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, which spanned tens of millions of kilometers, could be contained in such a small ball. However, thinking that the Demon Purification Pot could establish Forge the Universe, Han Fei didnt dwell on this question. The old turtle suddenly said, Hiss! Is this the legendary Primordial Spirit Earth? Han Fei was about to say what the Primordial Spirit Earth was, but the old turtle immediately denied his judgment. It cant be the Primordial Spirit Earth. Otherwise, its impossible for a mere Sky Opener to destroy it. At most, its a small world mixed with the residue of the Primordial Spirit Earth and the Mystic Yellow Soil. Han Fei was lost for words. Is it appropriate for you to tell me this at this critical moment? At this time, Huo Bulie attacked. Han Fei had never fought this person, but this person stomped his feet, and sky burning raging flames swept thousands of kilometers. In the flames, a giant python vomited red flames and aimed at him with a locking technique. Han Fei roared and activated his Great Dao. He extended his two fingers and unleashed All Great Daos in One Sword. Such a sword couldnt be blocked without the combat power of the top ten of the Raging Sea. The pillar of flames was directly pierced through by this sword. The sword intent stretched out for eight thousand kilometers, like a beam of light, blasting at Huo Bulie. Fir Sea Cage. Huo Bulie didnt care about the power of this sword. The fire snake behind him attached to him, and twelve fire walls appeared in front of him like shields. At the same time, Huo Bulie retreated quickly, made a seal with his hands, and roared. The endless sea of fire was like wisps of flame needles, shining brightly, and covered with some strange dark red colors. Fire poison? The Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm was moving, and Han Feis body was absorbing the flame poison. But how could Han Fei waste his time here? Swish ~ The golden light flashed again, passed the kings, and appeared on the transparent ball. The moment Han Fei reached out to grab it, the old turtle shouted, No. However, Han Fei was too fast now. Although the old turtle shouted, he was still a step slower. Han Fei wanted to grab the ball away. However, under Han Feis terrifying speed, his entire arm exploded, golden blood splashed, and his severed arm turned into a bloody mist. The old turtle shouted, This thing is too heavy. It contains two Heavenly Palaces. Its not something you can carry at all! However, as soon as the old turtle said so, the transparent bead was dragged hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Buzz! Almost instantly, a blue light flashed on Han Feis body, and the severed hand was gone. Han Fei had already recovered to his strongest state with the Time Technique. At that moment, Han Fei was shocked. This thing was so terrifyingly heavy. Fortunately, he was a Sea Establisher. Otherwise, his body might have collapsed when he was yanking it. Buzz! Bei Luochen charged at him again and shouted, Ignorant brat, how dare you hold back a world with one hand? You must be dreaming. Huo Bulie also shouted, Han Fei, youre already caught in the net today. Do you still want to escape? Huang Jingyuan said, Han Fei, hand over Xia Xiaochan, or Ill kill you. The battle outside had already begun, but the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were still calm. The crystal ball swept out for a hundred thousand kilometers but the inside of this world didnt seem to be affected. However, countless people inside heard the shouts of Bei Luochen and Huang Jingyuan from the gap. Han Feis name was mentioned frequently, which shocked countless people in the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. From a certain perspective, the sound they heard through the obvious crack on the crystal ball seemed to be the sound of the Heavenly Dao. For the people in the small worlds, it was like there were invisible gods standing in the sky, cursing and communicating with each other. Of course, although they could hear it, the sound wasnt that clear. After all, although this small world was broken, it hadnt completely lost the protection of the Heavenly Dao. The so-called small worlds and the outside world were just spaces. Since they were spaces, there were Heavenly Dao rules. In a sense, they hadnt left this main world but existed attached to it. The most typical example was this Sun-Moon Shell. This crystal ball was like an ultra-large Sun-Moon Shell, but much more advanced than the Sun-Moon Shell. At this time, Xue Shenqi and the others pricked up their ears. In terms of the situation outside, Han Fei seemed to be very passive. The ordinary people also had ugly expressions. Someone said with a black face, The Human King has indeed been seeking a way out for us. Although we dont know what the outside world is like, it seems to be very unfavorable for the Human King. Someone roared, The Human King will win! Someone said in a low voice, The survival of our human race all counts on the Human King. I wish I could go to the outer domain and fight alongside the Human King. Gradually, in the 36 towns and the Thousand Star City, wherever there were statues of Han Fei, there were people kneeling in front of them. The Heavenly Dao collapsed, the sun and moon dimmed, and in this doomsday-like situation, they could do nothing but pray. Of course, everyone was listening attentively. Although most people couldnt hear clearly, some of the stronger ones could. They knew that Han Fei seemed to be fighting. Han Fei failed to hold the crystal ball, and a black moon rose to the sky beside him. He immediately activated the golden light leap. He had to ensure his own safety first. Otherwise, if he really fought Bei Luochen or Huang Jingyuan head-on, he would probably be instantly defeated. But although Han Fei retreated, he didnt panic. In the void, Han Fei said, Chun Huangdian, have you watched enough? Come out and work. Huh? What? Bei Luochen and Huang Jingyuan both frowned. Chun Huangdian? How was Han Fei related to Chun Huangdian? Wasnt the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family abducted by Han Fei? Did Han Fei surrender himself to the Mermaid Royal Family? Not only were Bei Luochen and the others surprised, but there were also other strong masters secretly watching the battle. For example, a big octopus hidden in the void, surrounded by a group of kings. At this moment, his voice shook. Has Han Fei betrayed his race? An old man from the undersea human race also frowned slightly. If Han Fei is a traitor, is this still an internal strife in the human world? Wont he become the public enemy of the human race? Then how can there be internal strife? As soon as Bei Luochens black moon rose, a figure came out of the void. It was none other than Chun Huangdian. Chun Huangdian was still quite relaxed at this moment, with an evil smile on his lips. He immediately glanced at Huang Jingyuan and then chuckled. One is the Heavenly Palace ranked third in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, and the other is the Soul Sealing World World that is said to know the God Descending Art. Neither of the two Sky Openers can take down a Sea Establisher. What a pity! Youve missed the best opportunity. Han Fei has cooperated with the Merman Royal Family. The Merman Royal Family will protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Bei Luochen narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei who had already escaped, saying coldly, Good, good. The master of the Yin-Yang World actually betrayed the human race and colluded with the sea demons. Not to mention that Chun Huangdian cant protect the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, your behavior has angered everyone. Han Fei cursed back, I, Han Fei, have a clear conscience. Why do I need to explain to others? Instead, you old b * stard, who doesnt know that you want to scheme against the Yin-Yang World? I havent opened the sky, so Ill let you live a few more years. Lets wait and see. After I open the sky, Ill definitely grind your bones to dust Han Feis breath vibrated as he glanced at the surrounding void. He knew that there were actually many Sea Establishers watching the battle in secret. As far as he knew, Taiyuan was here too, although his goal was to intimidate the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. There were many strong masters in the Wild Abyss today. Some people didnt come out, and you didnt know if they were watching the show or had other purposes. It was as if the Infinity World insisted on killing him. In fact, when he was still in the Half-King realm, the old b * stard Bei Luochen had already stopped him once. To be honest, as a Sky Opener, would he really care about a mere Half-King? At that time, Bei Luochen didnt know that Han Fei was talented, nor did he know that Han Fei would become so strong in such a short period of time. Therefore, Han Fei suspected that many people wanted to kill him for a purpose. The only reason Han Fei could think of was that he held the Vast Ocean Navigator and grasped the way to leave the Raging Sea. Bei Luochen snorted. You overestimate yourself. You want to reach the Sky Opening Realm? Humph, lets see if you can survive today! Han Fei couldnt help but look at Chun Huangdian, wondering if the Merman Royal Family only sent him over. Then what was the use of that? The opponent had two sky openers! At this moment, millions of kilometers away, in the tide, there was an extremely huge whale. Along the way, the surging tide it stirred carried the power of the Dao runes. From afar, everyone saw that on the head of the giant whale that was thousands of kilometers long, a man in green stood holding a sword. His hair fluttered in the wind, looking extremely extraordinary. The moment Bei Luochen saw this person, his eyes turned cold and he gritted his teeth. Mermen King, Li Qingdi? Chapter 1957 - Battle Begins Han Feis heart did a flip. This person was Li Qingdi? Xia Xiaochan had told him that when Chun Huangdian was still pretending to be in the Sea Establishment Realm, the only Sky Opening Realm powerhouse of the Merman Royal Family Xia Xiaochan knew of was Li Qingdi. This person was said to be mysterious. It was said that few people in the entire Merman Royal Family had seen his true face. There was a reason why Li Qingdi could intimidate the inner and outer domains alone and make the sky openers of the 36 Heavenly Palaces not dare to attack. Firstly, no one thought that there was only one Sky Opening realm powerhouse in the Merman Royal Family. In fact, their guess was true. For example, Chun Huangdian was a hidden Sky Opener. The other was related to the history of Li Qingdi. There was a period of time, which was said to be nearly 50,000 years ago. At that time, there were no Sky Openers in the Raging Sea, but people like Bei Luochen had almost reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. At that time, in order to open the sky, Li Qingdi challenged the thirteen worlds in the outer domain alone and even defeated He Daoyuan, the master of Supreme Clearness. At that time, the Heavenly Palaces had besieged this person once, but no one could kill him. After this person escaped, he didnt stop but went straight to the Martial Emperor City to challenge the Martial King. It was said that no one knew the result of the battle. The news was that the Martial King won a small victory, but Li Qingdi wasnt defeated. Instead, he got an epiphany. Three months later, Li Qingdi reached the Sky Opening Realm, and since then no one attacked the Merman Royal Family again. But it was strange. It was rare for Li Qingdi to take action. Even if Bei Luochen had a guess, he only guessed that Long Youjun hid his strength and had actually reached the Sky Opening realm. He didnt expect that Li Qingdi would personally appear. A million kilometers away, Li Qingdi nodded slightly in a direction. Martial King. The Martial King nodded slightly in return. Then, Li Qingdi looked at Han Fei from a distance, and a voice appeared in Han Feis mind. After this matter, the princess must return. Otherwise, I can destroy you. No matter how talented you are, you are no match for me now. From what Li Qingdi said, it could be seen that he completely agreed with the agreement between Chun Huangdian and Han Fei. However, even such a figure had come out, which made Han Fei wonder why the Merman Royal Family was so desperate to revive Xia Xiaochans mother. It could be imagined how strong her mother was. According to what Chun Huangdian said about Xia Xiaochans mother, Han Fei couldnt help wondering whether she would object to him being with Xia Xiaochan? That was a real child of a god. If she was unwilling, he wouldnt be able to be with Xia Xiaochan until he reached the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei was speechless. His mother-in-laws status was too high. It didnt seem to be a good thing! Han Fei replied, After this matter, I will go to the Merman Royal Family with Xiaochan. Li Qingdi looked at Han Fei. Do you dare to go? Han Fei said, I have an avatar. Li Qingdi couldnt help being a little disappointed. It seems that I overestimated you. Han Fei said without blushing, I dont need your approval. In Han Feis opinion, if his original body went with Xia Xiaochan, what if he died? Could he revive and blame the Merman Royal Family for not keeping their word? It was already a great sacrifice for him to send his avatar over. If anything went wrong, he would cultivate hard and destroy the Merman Royal Family when his strength reached the peak. Therefore, Han Fei didnt think there was anything wrong with his answer. Seeing Li Qingdi come out, Bei Luochen frowned and said, Li Qingdi, what you want is just the princess of your Merman Royal Family. If you catch Han Fei, how can the princess of your Merman Royal Family escape? I didnt expect that you, a royal merman, would cooperate with a human brat! Li Qingdi smiled faintly. The Merman Royal Family has always been open and aboveboard. Theres a reason for us to cooperate with him. We cant be as scheming as you humans. However, our Merman Royal Family only protects the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. As for the grudges between you humans, youll have to resolve them yourself. Chun Huangdian said, Um, Huang Jingyuan, if you know whats good for you, get lost. We both know your purpose. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you here? Chun Huangdian was not so polite to the Soul Sealing World. Their target was Xia Xiaochan. Once Xia Xiaochan died, his plan would fall through. At that time, even if he destroyed the Soul Sealing World, he wouldnt be able to get back this loss. Li Qingdi also looked at Huang Jingyuan and said, If you stay, the Soul Sealing World will be destroyed. Huang Jingyuan seemed to have expected that Han Fei had reached an agreement with the Merman Royal Family. He said, Xuan Qingzi, since youre here, why dont you come out and join us? When Bei Luochen saw Emperor Li Qing, he had already wanted to retreat. But who could have expected that Huang Jingyuan would refuse to let go at this moment? Xuan Qingzi was here, but if it wasnt Li Qingdi, this battle could still be fought. But now that Li Qingdi was here, they would have no chance to win! Buzz! A figure crossed the void. This white-haired old man looked a bit annoyed. Xuan Qingzi said, Huang Jingyuan, why did you call me? Huang Jingyuan said disdainfully, Do you really think no one will notice you here? Anyway, the matter of you already reaching the Sky Opening Realm will be known sooner or later. Whats the difference? Xuan Qingzi said angrily, How do you want to fight the battle? Huang Jingyuan said, Li Qingdi, right? You all say that our Soul Sealing World has the God Descending Art, so Ill use this method to see how strong you have become in the past tens of thousands of years. With that, Huang Jingyuan looked at Bei Luochen. You want to kill Han Fei, and I want to kill Xia Xiaochan. Lets cooperate then. Unless the Merman Royal Family can send a third Sky Opener today, I wont retreat. With that said, Huang Jingyuan clasped his hands, and a purple triangle appeared behind him. It looked like the halo behind the Buddha. However, his was triangular and larger, enclosing himself in it. God Sealing Seal, open! Instantly, it was as if a divine might had descended between the heavens and earth. In the vast divine splendor, Huang Jingyuan pointed two fingers, and a phantom appeared. The phantom had a human head and a snake body, looking extremely sinister. Yu God, fuse. This was something that even Bei Luochen didnt expect. He didnt expect Huang Jingyuan to have the ability to fight Li Qingdi head-on. If he had known that Huang Jingyuan was so strong, he and He Daoyuan wouldnt have underestimated the Soul Sealing World. And the status of the Soul Sealing World wouldnt be like now. Bei Luochen couldnt help but think, Does Han Fei have a secret, or does Xia Xiaochan have a secret? Is it worth it for Huang Jingyuan to expose his real strength? It seemed that they were not here for Han Fei! But in any case, both Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were banes. Han Feis cultivation speed was too fast, his combat power was astonishing, he had mastered the time technique, and he could even pretend to be Wang Yijian. He had only been a king for a few decades, but he was already ranked in the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. How could he let go of such a monster? Bei Luochen and Xuan Qingzi looked at each other. Kill! Han Feis face turned green. What the hell is going on? Why is this happening? Isnt Huang Jingyuan too strong? No wonder the Soul Sealing World was so arrogant. They were indeed not easy to deal with. Bei Luochens black moon bloomed in front of the transparent crystal ball. Then, he stepped on the crystal and struck down with all his strength. At this moment, Bei Luochen was no longer tempting Han Fei to appear, but forcing Han Fei to come and die. He shouted, Han Fei, are you going to give up the billions of creatures in these two Heavenly Palaces? Han Fei glared at him. Bei Luochen, your behavior today will bring a disaster to the Infinity World Chun Huangdian, if you cant even keep your promise, dont blame me for breaking my promise. Hmph! Chun Huangdian pointed at the sky, and the black moon was shattered at his fingertips. Xuan Qingzis sword cut through the sky like a waterfall, trying to stop Chun Huangdian. The latter knocked with one hand, grabbed the sword momentum, and crushed it. Rumble! Rumble! The battle began in an instant. The power of the blow caused the void to collapse for tens of thousands of kilometers, and seawater filled the sky. Chun Huangdian had already landed in front of Bei Luochen. Their fingers and palms collided, and Bei Luochen seemed to be defeated and was pushed back. Chun Huangdian casually pushed the crystal-ball small world that Han Fei couldnt carry more than a hundred thousand kilometers closer to Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, whether it worked or not, Han Fei felt that at least he could release Tang Yan and the other kings out first to help him. However, Huo Bulie led a group of kings to pounce at him. Yes, even if all the Sky Openers were stopped, at least there was still the master of the Golden Crow World and the other nine kings here. How could Han Fei resist them alone? Han Fei shouted, The sky openers of the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race, dont say that you arent here. Now, He Daoyuan is besieging the four palaces of the Sword God, and all the Sky Opening powerhouses of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds are here. If you hunt them now, you will gain a lot. Chapter 1958 - Attack the Enemies with the Stench Perhaps in the Yin-Yang World, Han Feis mission was to destroy sea demons and protect the human race. However, in the Raging Sea, the so-called enemies and friends were just relative. Perhaps he and the Hundred Demon Race were still enemies, but under the current circumstances, they might join forces. In the Yin-Yang World, Tang Yan and the others looked at each other. The battle outside had already involved the Sky Opening realm? How strong was the combat power? Hearing Han Feis shout, a brawny white-haired old man suddenly appeared above the sea. The old man looked at Han Fei. Boy, your method is to ally with sea demons? Han Fei shouted, Senior, are you just watching the three Sky Openers of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces attack me? Is this your so-called fairness? Hahaha! A big octopus tentacle tore through the void and appeared on the battlefield. Taiyuan! Han Fei is right! Bei Luochen and the others are really shameless. As Sky Openers, theyre bullying a Sea Establishment Realm junior. In this case, why do you have to maintain the so-called fairness here? Old Man Taiyuan snorted. It seems that you are going to stand on Han Feis side today, right? Fine. Four against four. Now its fair , isnt it? On the other side, an old man who looked very much like a human came with a spear in his hand. He said in a deep voice, Its indeed been a long time since the last Sky Opening realm war. As for the Sea Establishment realm war, its none of our business. The big octopus of the Hundred Demon Clan also said, The Sea Establishers of our race, just watch the human races internal strife. Han Fei was relieved. Thats right! If he were a member of the hundred demon race or an undersea human, he would also create opportunities for the human race to kill each other. Not only that, he would even send Sea Establishers to ambush some human Sea Establishers. It was just that there was no need for an ambush today. It just so happened that in Han Feis current state, it was obvious that he couldnt take the crystal-ball small world. This crystal ball was too heavy. If he pulled it with the golden light jumping technique, even his palm would shatter. Even if he used all his strength, he could at most move the crystal ball. If he wanted to take it away, the success rate was minimal. At this moment, Huo Bulie and the nine kings had arrived at the same time. Even Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. It would be fine if he was to only deal with one person, but ten Sea Establishers had come at the same time. Besides, none of these people looked weak. It was extremely difficult to kill them instantly. But Han Fei had the Invincible Heart. How would he be afraid? Seeing that the kings were approaching, Han Fei made up his mind and a golden light flashed between his eyebrows. Invincible Eye, open. Buzz! Han Feis momentum soared again. In an instant, he flipped his hand, and two strange powers were grabbed in his hand. The Immortal Qi and the Fiendish energy instantly intertwined and were released. Immediately, Huo Bulies pupils were constricted, and he shouted, All kings, help me. Try your best to resist this blow. As the master of the Golden Crow World, Huo Bulie instantly judged the power of Han Feis blow, so he immediately changed from attack to defense. He shouted, Golden Crow Sun, Fire Sun Divine Wheel, suppress. A dazzling flame divine disc extended from the sea, like a miniature planet materializing. At the same time, one Sea Establishment power after another blocked in front of Huo Bulie, forming a nine-level king barrier. The attack of the Immortal Fiend Saber was like the power of an immortal. Although it was extremely powerful, it was just an attack after all. Breaking the defense of ten kings in a row was still a little difficult. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Shattering eight barriers in a row, the power of the Immortal Fiend Saber didnt really break through the ninth level of the Sea Establishment Realm protective power. But even so, these kings were all shocked. This guy had such ferocious power. How long had it been since he became a king? He actually wanted to fight ten kings alone? More importantly, he almost did it. Tweet ~ In the sun-like fire disc, a fire bird flew out, and the flames of the world rushed to Han Fei in an instant. This was an attack, and the bird form was just a form. Attach. The only thing Han Fei had time to do was to fuse with Little Fatty. Although Little Fatty hadnt reached the level of a Half-King yet, its ability was very strong and could block 90% of the attacks. In addition, he had fused with Little Fattys body and should be able to block king-level attacks several times. Of course, that being said, Han Fei had already put on his battle suit. The battle suit he was wearing was forged from the Divine Demon Vine Grass Leaf and the Ancient Mystic Turtle Shell Armor he bought in the Martial Emperor City. In terms of quality, it was comparable to a mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. In this way, Han Feis defense power could be said to have reached an astonishing height. In the blink of an eye, Han Feis attack didnt work out, and Huo Bulies Golden Crow Fire Bird had already arrived. Rumble! The terrifying explosion directly collapsed the space where Han Fei was, creating an endless void. But in the aftermath of the explosion, Han Feis battle suit was slightly tattered, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth, and Little Fattys phantom directly lost two tentacles. Huo Bulie felt a chill down his spine. This persons defense power was so terrifying and his physique was so strong. Under his powerful bombardment, Han Fei was only slightly injured. It could be seen how strong he was. On the other side, Chen Guangjia, Xue Ran, Zhou Chen, and Black Phoenix, who were also secretly observing, looked at each other, especially Black Phoenix who looked shocked and angry. In the end, Han Fei still had to fight these people alone? Black Phoenix asked, Should we help? Xue Ran said, Help? Black Phoenix! Look at the level of this battle. On Huo Bulies side, any random person is enough to kill one of us, and he has nine such people with him. Look at us, how many of us are there? Chen Guangjia nodded slightly. Xue Ran is right. The ten pirate groups sound powerful, and each of them has a king, but who really dares to fight these Heavenly Palace powerhouses? Zhou Chen frowned. No one knew what he was thinking. He looked at Black Phoenix and asked, Will it work if we attack? Black Phoenix made up her mind. Everyone, dont forget how keen Han Feis perception is. He knows that we are nearby. At this moment, the Sky Openers are blocked, and only he is left fighting the kings. We have four kings here, but we dont help him at all. How do you think Han Fei will deal with us if he survives? Chen Guangjia said, Didnt they say that we just need to deal with the kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain? Black Phoenix said, Are you stupid? Which king of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain dare to attack? I bet a batch of them must have come and are hiding in the dark. If they dont take action now, they probably wont. In fact. As Black Phoenix said, in this battle in the Wild Abyss, at least seven or eight kings had secretly come. Among them were Snow Lady and Huang Jie, as well as Hong Yue and Yan Wen. It could be said that they were all thinking about whether to fight or not. As for the Snow Lady and Huang Jie, they were considering whether to help or not. But if the two of them took action today, as mere Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain, once this matter ended, they would probably be crushed to death. This made it difficult for them to choose. Although allies were allies, Han Fei had obviously not been full-fledged enough yet. If they exposed that they were his allies at this moment, they might be killed. In the field, Han Fei was already fighting Huo Bulie and the others with great techniques. If he didnt use a fatal move to fight the enemy, no matter how strong he was, he could only blow the enemy back but not kill them. In particular, there were three jerks from the Soul Sealing World among them. The three of them used the God Descending Art at the same time. Each of them carried a triangular halo on his back and attacked Han Fei. One bombarded his soul, one caused an abnormality in his blood Qi, and the other attacked him head-on. And these were only the three people from the Soul Sealing World. There were also kings from the Infinity World and the Golden Crow World. Which of them could be weak? Clang! Clang! Clang! Bang! Bang! Bang! When the kings besieged Han Fei, they bombarded the crystal ball from time to time to distract Han Fei. Once he was distracted in the Sea Establishment battle, he might give the other party a chance. Even though Han Fei and the others were in a melee, he couldnt defend against their bombardment on the crystal ball. Son of a b * tch! Han Fei was furious. He activated the Infinity Water and shouted, Explode! In an instant, a large cloud of black smoke swept hundreds of thousands of kilometers around. Han Fei cursed, Come on, let me smoke you to death. Ew Ew Even Huo Bulie kept vomiting. It felt like he had eaten a jar of shit. Even a king couldnt withstand it! This black mist was the stink that Han Fei collected in the Land of King Death. Anyway, he had eaten the Sun Suppressing Pearl that suppressed filth, but these people didnt! Although they were all Sea Establishers, they would definitely be affected by this stench. It couldnt hurt them, but it was enough to disgust them. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei burst out and used all his strength to stab a king closest to him with All Great Daos in One Sword. Roar! When the Void Lines pressed down so fiercely, Han Fei let out a dragon roar that shook the sky and directly shattered this persons soul. Even so, Han Fei pretended to shatter half of this persons body and smashed him to the side of another king. Seeing that this guy was thrown at him, the man instinctively wanted to help, but the moment he touched this person, Han Fei shouted again, Explode! Chapter 1959 - I, Han Fei, Can Be the Human King Or A Demon Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, Great Dao cracks appeared, the sky wept, and a rain of blood fell. This was the self-destruction of a king. The power could be imagined. The entire void collapsed, revealing an endless void passage. Killing the king from the Soul Sealing World, Han Fei used the Golden Light Movement Technique and appeared beside the king who was implicated. With a Sacrificing Punch, this person was punched into the endless void. Originally, it was very difficult to exile a king through this kind of void collapse, because at the moment he was exiled, he would have a way to come back. Of course, if this road was blocked, it would be a different story. Blue light circulated in front of Han Fei, and the void was repaired. The king was finally exiled and had no chance of returning. Hiss ~ At this moment, Bei Luochen and the others who were fighting fiercely were all shocked. Han Fei was fighting against ten kings alone but still had a chance to kill two kings in a row? It must be noted that being exiled to the endless void basically meant death. Not to mention that the probability of death after a king was exiled was extremely high, even if a sky opener was exiled into the void and couldnt return, the probability of death was equally high. Of course, this was just a guess. Anyway, those who were exiled would never return. Hahaha! The old man from the undersea human race laughed. This guy is indeed ferocious. He fought ten alone and even killed kings. Bei Luochen, you have to be careful in the future. The nine brains of the big octopus of the Hundred Demon Clan were racing. Was Han Fei so strong? If he grew up, he wouldnt be easy to deal with! However, his existence might break the rule of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, which was what they wanted to see. As for Han Fei, he had just become a king and they werent in a hurry to deal with him. Besides, since Han Fei could cooperate with the Merman Royal Family, he must have no bottom line. He should be much easier to get along with than sanctimonious guys like Bei Luochen. With this in mind, the big octopus shouted while fighting Tianyuan, I didnt expect that the people of the Infinity World are all trash. Im afraid they will all be killed by Han Fei today. On the other side. Black Phoenix shouted, We cant wait any longer. We are pirates in the first place. In the eyes of these people, we are an existence to bully at will. Besides, our rankings are not high. As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a fine tree to perch on. Its better to help when needed. Swish ~ Black Phoenix tried to persuade Chen Guangjia and the other kings. Seeing Black Phoenix rush out, the three of them couldnt help but look at each other in deep thought. Xue Ran said, Han Fei is really powerful. He can kill two kings under such circumstances Chen Guangjia said, The four of us can stop the four kings, but can the remaining four be a match for Han Fei? Zhou Chen said, Lets go! Lets attack together. Han Fei gave us hundreds of millions of resources for free. This money is not so easy to take. If we dont help him now, well be punished later. Chen Guangjia: Fine, kill On this side, Han Fei and the others were fighting crazily around the crystal ball. Because everyone felt that the crystal-ball world was extremely hard and couldnt be shaken by ordinary battles, they didnt care about the crystal ball at all in combat. From time to time, Huo Bulie would slap the crystal ball to provoke Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly heard something and then looked at Black Phoenix that was rushing over, speechless. Why are you stupidly rushing up alone? However, then Han Fei found that Chen Guangjia and the other two also rushed up. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but grin. He looked at Huo Bulie and said, Humph! You arent even a sky opener. Do you think you can kill me? Huo Bulie also saw Chen Guangjia and the others. He couldnt help but shout, Han Fei, very good. You not only betrayed the human race and colluded with the Merman Royal Family, but you also allied with the ten pirate groups! It seems that your Yin-Yang World is going to completely betray the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Han Fei cursed, F*ck you! Do you think you guys deserve to rule the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Do you think you deserve to rule the human world? If Im strong enough, Ill beat you through one by one so that you know that youre nothing more than rotten fish and shrimp. Unfortunately, the stinky smell could only work once. The human kings immediately cut off a wisp of their soul and directly broke the power of this stench. Almost everyone activated their secret techniques, trying to kill Han Fei with their own Great Daos. However, Han Fei had an invincible heart and walked the path of body refinement. With the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm and the Demon Purification Pot guarding his soul, his body was as hard as an iron wall. The Great Daos of these people were basically useless to him. If he attacked head-on, these people couldnt even withstand a single punch of his. They had to use the power of their Great Daos to withstand it. Therefore, although Han Fei was constantly besieged, every time he counterattacked, a king would be shaken back. Huo Bulies expression was ugly. No! We cant gain the upper hand even in this situation. What the hell is going on? Huo Bulie shouted, The guys from the Soul Sealing World, use the God Sealing Seal! The remaining two kings of the Soul Sealing World looked at each other and suddenly stepped back. They made a strange gesture, and the triangular marks behind them instantly enlarged infinitely. God Sealing Seal, Gods Eye. Buzz! In the sky, two cracks appeared, like a pair of big eyeballs. Han Fei felt the pressure on his body getting heavier and heavier, and an extremely terrifying pressure descended. Han Fei instinctively jumped a hundred thousand kilometers away with the golden light technique. However, the power didnt decrease at all. A king of the Soul Sealing World shouted, Han Fei, stop struggling. The gods are watching you. Unless you escape this time and give up the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, dont even think about escaping it. Han Fei sensed that his strength had been suppressed by at least 30%. At this moment, Huo Bulies body underwent a violent change, and then a strange creature with a human head and fire feathers appeared above the sea. Huo Bulie shouted, Golden Crow Demon Subduing, Heaven and Earth Soul Separation Claw. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei could see with his naked eye that in the sky, a terrifying golden aura was descending crazily. Little Fattys voice echoed in his mind, I cant resist it at all! At this moment, Black Phoenix and the others were still 500,000 kilometers away, still some distance away from him. The other five Half-Kings all attacked with all their strength, taking the opportunity to attack Han Fei. Some arrows hit the soul, some spears cut through the void, some saber beams tore through the void, and some sword Qi swept across. Han Fei seemed to have become a target. Who could withstand this? Bei Luochen snorted. He hasnt reached the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm yet. No matter how talented he is, how can he resist these kings? Roar! However, as soon as Bei Luochen ridiculed him, he saw a huge bronze-colored figure that was 500 meters tall and emitting a brilliant yellow light appear on the sea. Huh? When the Martial King saw Han Feis Dharma Idol, he was stunned. He thought to himself, Didnt I teach him Dharmakaya? Does the Dharmakaya look like this? The Martial King was stunned. This was not the Dharmakaya at all, but an enlarged version of Han Fei! Buzz! Han Feis figure appeared above the Dharma idol. Huff! Han Fei felt the violent power all over his body, and the pressure of being stared at by the Eyes of God was instantly minimal. Han Fei raised his hand, and so did his Dharma Idol. All Great Daos in One Sword. Han Fei hadnt tried to use his Dharma Idol to use All Great Daos in One Sword. This power was 50% stronger than when he used it. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his strength might have reached 800,000 waves. Such a blow caused endless ripples when it collided with the Heaven and Earth Soul Separation Claw. In the blink of an eye, its power radiated more than 100,000 kilometers. Crack! But at this moment, another obvious crack appeared on the crystal ball. It turned out that under their continuous attacks, the crystal ball would also be broken. The destruction of the crystal ball immediately attracted the attention of Huo Bulie and Han Fei. Huo Bulie wanted to threaten Han Fei with the small world, and Han Fei wanted to take the small world away. The two collided but failed. At this moment, they charged at the crystal ball at the same time. At this moment, Black Phoenix and the others arrived. Huo Bulie shouted, Stop them. In an instant, those who were fighting Han Fei were only Huo Bulie, two strong masters from the Soul Sealing World, and a king from the Infinity World who was using a saber. Han Fei couldnt care less. Seeing that the Gods Eye was still looking at him and there was a person guarding there, he counterattacked with the Immortal Fiend Saber. Han Fei shouted, I, Han Fei, can be the Human King or a demon. Anyone who stands in my way deserves to die. Kill At that moment, Han Fei blocked the crystal ball with a hand, and a black knife with the strange Mystic Yellow Power slashed at Huo Bulie. Dragon-Subduing World, Dragon Slaying Technique? Chi la! Huo Bilie immediately retreated, and the Great Sun Disc blocked the dragon slaying slash in front of him. Puff Crack At this moment, Han Fei had no time to care about these hidden powers. He pressed his hand on the crystal ball, trying to pull it away. However, without the speed enhancement, although Han Fei managed to move this small world, he could only pull it a thousand kilometers away a second. Han Fei was lost for words. How did Old Han and my mother get such a heavy thing into the Wild Abyss? They were probably not as strong as me back then. Did they have the strength to take it? Chapter 1960 - Third Condition Han Fei instantly thought of the key point. Old Han and his mother definitely couldnt take this thing away back then. Bei Luochen had been slapping the crystal ball crazily. Although there were dense cracks on the crystal ball, in fact, there was only one real crack. Now, perhaps because the battle was too fierce, and Huo Bulie was not weak either, after a few attacks, another crack appeared. At this moment, Han Fei realized something. What sealed this thing before was the energy that was constantly absorbed by the Wild Abyss, and the terrifying energy managed to suppress the crystal-ball small world because of the Yin-Yang Great Millstone. Now, as soon as the Yin-Yang Millstone disappeared, this small world was spat out, which meant that the power that suppressed it was gone. However, just the energy from the outside world was definitely not enough, because the Yin-Yang Great Millstone was connected to the cage in this small world. Therefore, Han Fei suspected that he probably needed to establish a connection with this thing. And the way Han Fei could think of establishing a connection was to bind the crystal ball with his blood. If my mother could drive this thing back then, then now, with my strength, theres no reason I cant. Han Fei decided to have a try. Of course, before he tried, Han Fei still had something to do. Huo Bulie was knocked back by the Dragon Slaying Technique, and on the other side, the three kings tried to resist Han Feis Immortal Fiend Saber together. Unfortunately, they could resist it just now because there were nine kings. Now, there were only three of them. How could they resist it? Boom Boom Boom ~ Three consecutive bell-like impacts sounded as the Immortal Fiend Saber passed through three barriers in a row. The third king tried to wrap the Immortal Fiend Saber in the void by collapsing the void. However, Han Fei smiled and thought to himself, How can my ultimate move be solved by you so easily? At the moment the void collapsed, the Immortal Fiend Saber dispersed, jumped out of the void, and condensed again. The power was controlled by Han Feis will. Without powerful means, how could it be easily broken? The king of the Soul Sealing World ignited his essence blood and drew a strange seal in the air, summoning a triangular god-sealing seal. Unfortunately, any power was relative. It was true that the people from the Soul Sealing World were strong, but they were not strong enough compared to Han Fei. People like Huang Jingyuan were really rare. Even Huang Jingyuan, who could summon the God Sealing Seal to fight Li Qingdi, was sent flying. If it werent for the divine might he summoned, he wouldnt be a match for Li Qingdi at all. Crack Boom Under the powerful attack of Han Fei, the powerhouse of the Soul Sealing World died, and the Gods Eye was full of cracks. In the end, it failed to escape the fate of collapse. As soon as the so-called Gods Eye was shattered, Han Fei felt that his strength came back by at least ten percent. He looked up at the Great Dao crack in the sky. Han Fei grinned. Do you want to see me slaughter all the strong masters of Soul Sealing and Infinity today? Another king had died. This was already the third Sea Establisher that Han Fei had killed alone. This shocked everyone. But at this moment, he was not arrogant. Instead, he was vigilant. He couldnt really count on the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. If he showed his real strength so early, were they really not afraid? This was impossible. If he really had the strength to defeat Huo Bulie and the other kings, they might stop and even want to see how Bei Luochen and the others would fight him. This was because in their opinion, the battle between Han Fei and Supreme Clearness and Infinity was just an internal strife of the human race. It was just that Supreme Clearness and Infinity were too strong, so they wanted to keep a balance so that the two parties could kill each other better. If Han Fei guessed right, if he could kill two or three more kings, one of the hundred demons and the undersea human race would stop fighting. Therefore, Han Fei split his soul, and his original body separated from his Dharma Idol and appeared next to the crystal ball. Han Feis Dharma Idol punched on the sea and attacked Huo Bulie. And Han Feis original body extended his hand and pressed it against the crystal ball, and his hand was dripping with blood. Han Fei had made a judgment. If his mother could control the crystal ball in this way, so could he. Of course, he had also prepared a time technique. If anything went wrong, he would immediately reverse time to protect himself. When Han Fei pressed his bloody hand on the crystal ball, he immediately felt that his soul seemed to be extracted and sucked into the crystal ball. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to be able to see everything in the crystal ball. He saw the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, the Thousand Star City, the deserted Scattered Stars Island, and the crowded Thousand Star City. As soon as Han Fei sensed this, he felt that almost 90% of the blood in his body had dried up, but not completely. However, at this moment, his blood and Qi had plummeted. How could Huo Bulie not tell it? Huo Bulie shouted, Come on, attack him with all your strength. He is triggering the small world, and he is at his weakest now. Huo Bulie was right. At this moment, Han Feis strength was weakened by at least 30%. Although his Dharma idol could still use All Great Daos in One Sword, it could only block Huo Bulie. As for the other two, one was a powerhouse from the Infinity World, and the other was a powerhouse from the Soul Sealing World. The Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure in the hand of the powerhouse from the Infinity World shattered, and blood splashed as he shouted, Bloody Infinite Slash. The king of the Soul Sealing World knew that this was his last chance. If he couldnt even kill Han Fei this time, he would never have another chance. He roared and a faint blue arrow condensed above his head. God Slaying Crossbow. Pfft! Hiss ~ Han Fei was speechless. The Bloody Infinite Slash of the Infinity World was nothing, but the God Slaying Crossbow of the Soul Sealing World made him feel a sense of crisis. F*ck! How can he do that? Han Fei felt that his head was very heavy now. He didnt know if it was because of the lack of blood or because he had forcibly controlled the crystal ball. Anyway, he was very uncomfortable now, feeling as if a mountain was pressing on him. But with a thought from Han Fei, a humanoid manta ray that was a hundred meters long appeared on the sea and wrapped Han Feis tiny body with its own. Clang! Pfft! Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Buzz! In the sky, a healing divine light descended. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Instantly, Taiyuan, the Martial King, Bei Luochen, Xuan Qingzi, Huang Jingyuan, the Octopus Emperor, and the other Sky Openers, as well as the Sea Establishers, all exclaimed in surprise. Even Black Phoenix was stunned. How did Han Fei even know the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Is he the reincarnation of the Human King? Taiyuan couldnt help narrowing his eyes. When the human race traveled to the east, the strongest cultivator in the world was the Human King. He decisively decided to step out of the sea to find a pure land for the human race. Back then, the Human King built a divine ship and led his people to the east, which was controversial. Some people said that the Human King was afraid of battle and took the opportunity to escape for his life. Some people said that the Human King was very decisive. Although no one knew what would happen, what the Human King had done would eventually pave a way for the human race and he was like a lighthouse, illuminating a direction for countless people. No one had learned the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique before because this Dao was too heaven-defying. Back then, it was known as the Undying Divine Technique. No one expected to see this Dao here today. Immediately, the Octopus Emperor and the old emperor of the undersea human race stopped fighting. So it turned out that this guy was the reincarnation of a human king? The Human King was so powerful. No one was his match back then. When Han Fei shouted that he was the Human King, everyone thought he was just bluffing. Now it seemed that this guy was probably really the Human King. The situation was immediately reversed. The moment the two retreated, Xuan Qingzi charged at Han Fei, but Taiyuan turned around and stood in his way. Now we have to be fair. Xuan Qingzi shouted, Taiyuan, what do you know about fairness? If he is really the reincarnation of the Human King, how many people did he abandon back then? No matter what, this person should be executed. Taiyuan didnt retreat at all. Its just a fight between taking risks and not taking risks. Back then, countless people stayed voluntarily. Dont confuse the public. Bei Luochen said, Shi Pohuang, Kong Shen, this guy is the reincarnation of the Human King. How dare you let him grow up? Shi Pohuang was the Octopus Emperor, a Sky Opener of the Hundred Demon Race, and Kong Shen was a Sky Opener of the undersea human race. These two people helped Han Fei just to increase the internal consumption of the human race . But now that Han Feis identity had changed, the two of them directly stopped without hesitation. This showed how much the two of them were afraid of the Human King. Now, hearing what Bei Luochen said, the two of them were tempted. If the Raging Sea remained the same, no one could do anything to the other. But if the Human King rose, Bei Luochen and the others would probably be wiped out. However, if the Human King rose, they might as well keep Bei Luochen and the others. At least they had been fighting these people for tens of thousands of years and were familiar with them. Immediately, the two of them made a decision. Han Fei was not stupid. He didnt expect the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to cause such a huge uproar. At this moment, Han Fei held the crystal ball and felt that he could carry it, but it was still difficult. The soul of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was penetrated by the God Slaying Crossbow, and Han Fei found that he had even lost contact with the Dao Devouring Insect King. With a thought from him, the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was recalled into his Origin Sea, and Han Feis Dharma Idol dissipated. His original body held the crystal ball and flashed more than 80,000 kilometers away. Han Fei was shocked. He couldnt bind this thing with his blood, but could only increase his control over it with his essence blood. Now he could only carry this world away. However, his speed was four times slower. Han Fei wanted to flash more than 300,000 kilometers away, but he could only flash 80,000 kilometers away, which made him very embarrassed. As soon as Han Fei ran, Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen moved. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Martial King, the third condition is to help me block these two. The Martial King smiled. With pleasure. The Martial King had been watching and waiting. In the end, even if Han Fei didnt ask him, he might take action. However, he didnt want the Martial Emperor City to owe Han Fei a favor, so when Han Fei asked for help, the Martial King smiled. Chapter 1961 - Settled Han Fei was already ready to run. He didnt want to fight anymore. The Sea Establishment Realm fighter he had just got was killed by an arrow. Now that Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen were still chasing him, it was meaningless to keep fighting. As soon as Han Fei ran, Zhou Chen and the others shouted, Lets go! Lets go! Even Black Phoenix began to escape. Even Han Fei had run. They certainly couldnt stop the enemy here! However, Zhou Chen and the others might have overestimated their status in the hearts of Bei Luochen and the others. Just as someone wanted to stop them from running, Bei Luochen shouted, Idiot, why are you chasing them? Chase Han Fei. Zhou Chen, Chen Guangjia, and the others looked at each other. Are our statuses so low? They ran away as fast as they could. As they ran, Xue Ran said, Thanks to Black Phoenixs reminder, this time, we helped Han Fei in times of need. Although we only stopped the enemy for a moment, we helped him, didnt we? Chen Guangjia said, Sure. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have killed that king so easily. Therefore, we still have credit. Black Phoenix looked worriedly in the direction where Han Fei escaped. Although Han Fei ran faster than them, he didnt seem to be much faster. Could he really escape? At this moment, Bei Luochen shouted, The thirteen worlds in the outer domain, the Human King once wreaked havoc in the world. How can you let him leave? Arent you afraid of me? However, before he finished speaking, he heard a voice refute, Great! Old b * stard, youve finally exposed your real intention, havent you? You just want to use your power to suppress others? If you werent an emperor, guess how many people would listen to you? Didnt you claim to represent the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Who do you think dares to touch me today? Han Fei shouted, The kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, listen carefully. Whoever dares to stop me shall be executed. Even if I dont kill him today, Ill kill him someday. Old b * stard Bei Luochen is sanctimonious, but I never hesitate to kill my enemy. Lets see who has the ability to stop me today. Swish ~ Relying on his grasp of the Great Dao of Time, Han Fei was crazily testing the limit of speed. The extreme speed that Han Fei showed was the extreme speed of the Golden Light Movement Technique. Unfortunately, he was holding a small world, so his speed was severely slowed down, and he could only run 150,000 kilometers at a time. However, even so, Han Fei could run more than 400,000 kilometers every second, and his speed was still astonishing. However, as soon as Han Fei ran a million kilometers, he heard Shi Pohuang shout, All kings of the Hundred Demon Clan, chase and kill Han Fei. Kong Shen said, All the kings of the undersea human race, kill Han Fei. F*ck Han Fei shouted angrily, You old b * stards, if you cant kill me today, Ill wipe out your entire races someday. The battlefield was full of changes. Han Fei had just tricked them into helping him, but now these two people were persuaded by Bei Luochen. However, as soon as they shouted, Han Fei sensed that within a million kilometers, four kings had appeared. Hiss ~ Han Fei certainly wouldnt underestimate the kings of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. There were definitely a lot of them. To be honest, there were at least 20 of them. Of course, there wouldnt be many. Otherwise, how could the thirteen worlds in the outer domain be peaceful until now? But at this critical moment, let alone 20 kings, he didnt even have the time to deal with two. For the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race, they had already fallen out with Han Fei when they decided to take Han Fei down. In fact, even if they hadnt, it was impossible for them to become allies with Han Fei. No matter who had said anything in the past, even if these two races used to call Han Fei brother and would do anything for him, at this moment, they had to turn around and stab Han Fei in the back. Therefore, they were very decisive. After discovering Han Feis real identity, they began to hunt him down without hesitation. Bei Luochen grinned. No matter what the reason was, as long as Han Fei was dead, everything would be fine. The Sky Openers didnt really fight, but as long as Li Qingdi was standing there, Huang Jingyuan had to stay here. For them, they didnt know Han Fei well. Even if there was an agreement, they just needed to ensure that Han Fei could run away. Of course, it would be best if Han Fei could look worse, get injured, or suffer some losses before running away. So at this moment, the kings were fighting but the emperors were just watching the show. Han Fei thought to himself, None of you are good except for Taiyuan who has some principles. When I survive this tribulation, Ill settle scores with you one by one. Roar! As Han Fei ran, his body began to twist, and in the end, he turned into an azure dragon. His dragon claws clasped a pearl, and his speed increased by another 20%. All kinds of arrays appeared on the dragon, which were all acceleration arrays. At this moment, Han Fei had almost used all his strength. As long as the emperors didnt take action, basically no king could catch up with him. Even Bei Luochen and the others were speechless. Why did this guy still have a trump card? Xuan Qingzi said with an ugly expression, Is it the Dragon-Subduing Technique of the Dragon-Subduing World? Han Fei ran for millions of kilometers before he breathed a sigh of relief. However, he didnt stop. Han Feis goal was very clear. He might not have been prepared when he came, but he was fully prepared when he left. After fleeing for 30 million kilometers, he smiled. Because the suction force of the Wild Abyss here was weakened, he set up a long-distance teleportation array nearby. Although his Golden Light Movement Technique was very fast, the teleportation array he set up was faster. It could send him 2 million kilometers away at a time, and it was not easy for him to be discovered along the way. As soon as he came here, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and was relieved to see a hidden array here. Uncle Xuan, has anyone discovered it? The gravels on the ground began to move, and Han Feis figure disappeared into the sea. When Han Fei entered the array, Han Xuan looked at Han Fei strangely. Nephew, where did you learn the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Uncle Xuan, did you go to watch the show? Han Xuan said, Whats so difficult about that? My Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass can directly reflect tens of millions of kilometers. I can see the situation on your side from thousands of kilometers away. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Believe it or not, I figured it out myself. Han Xuan couldnt help but take a deep look at Han Fei. Yes, I believe you! Lets go! This is not a place to stay for long. The Wild Abyss has only been temporarily restored to peace. In a few days, a vortex will form here again. Three days later. The Sea of Fog. Han Fei held the crystal ball in his hand. He was thinking about where to release the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. This place had to be hidden. In the Raging Sea, the most hidden places were either far away from the core of the Raging Sea or in the Sea of Fog. The Flying Feather World was too far away. In the Raging Sea, one would get lost if he wasnt careful. Without the Vast Ocean Navigator, he wouldnt have been able to reach the Flying Feather World at all. Of course, Han Fei could let the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World go to the Nine Palace World. However, although the Nine Palace World was hidden, there were only more than 20 million people cultivating there. However, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had billions of creatures. At that time, the cultivation consumption, combat training, and marine exploration of these billions of creatures would be easily discovered. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be in a dilemma, Han Xuan couldnt help but ask, Are you thinking about where to put them? The Raging Sea is huge, but its also extremely dangerous. All the good places have actually been occupied. But dont you have a navigator? It shouldnt be difficult for you to find a safe place. Han Fei thought that it made sense. Instead of thinking about which world to attach to, he might as well use the Vast Ocean Navigator to find a relatively safe location. After the trip to the Monarch Palace in the future, he would come back anyway. As long as he could ensure that the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World wouldnt be discovered in the short term, for example, in a thousand years, then his strength would definitely have reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. He might even have already opened the sky. It wasnt that Han Fei was too conceited, but that he had already had a clear way to make progress in the Sea Establishment Realm. Besides, he had gained so many resources that it wasnt difficult for him to advance. Therefore, Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats good. Uncle Xuan, its a good thing that the Nine Palace World doesnt have to appear this time. In the future, Ill have a battle with Supreme Clearness and Infinity, so with the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. There are still many battles to fight in the future, but the top priority is to get through the Monarch Palace first! Han Xuan said, Han Fei, dont underestimate the trip to the Monarch Palace! The stronger you are, the more you cant underestimate it. You will find that the difficulty of the Monarch Palace is beyond imagination. Over the tens of thousands of years, do you know how many people have died in it? Among them, there are many Sea Establishers, and even some Sky Openers have died in it. Its just that ordinary people dont know it. Han Fei asked, Uncle Xuan, the Nine Palace World hasnt appeared for so long. How do you know the situation in the Monarch Palace so well? Han Xuan said, Do you really think your uncle has disappeared from the world? Every time the Monarch Palace opened, the Nine Palace World would send people in. Its just that others dont know it. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, But why are you the only king in the Nine Palace World? If you send people in every time it opens, at least a few Sea Establishers can be born, right? Han Xuan said with a faint smile, Who told you that there are no other kings in the Nine Palace World? Just because you didnt see them doesnt mean they dont exist Chapter 1962 - Time Dao Fruit Han Xuan didnt go to find a place with Han Fei. On one hand, Han Fei was more mobile alone. On the other hand, Han Fei still had a lot of things to do, and Han Xuan couldnt help him much. Because Han Fei was getting more and more familiar with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he was getting better and better at finding the way. He still took out the route map he bought from the Martial Emperor City, reciting in his heart the safe place he needed to find. The Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the end of an abandoned route very close to the Sea of Mist. This route was only half way, and when it reached the place the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at, there was no road. Han Fei estimated that there must be a reason why this route wasnt fully developed. Since even the Vast Ocean Navigator felt that this place was most suitable for Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, Han Fei certainly wouldnt doubt it. Because the time for the Monarch Palace to open was drawing near, Han Fei was very fast and didnt dare to waste too much time. It only took Han Fei two days to find this abandoned route among the complicated routes. Just like other abandoned routes, he often encountered some Venerables on this route, but fortunately, he hadnt encountered any Sea Establishers yet. Of course, it would be great if he could meet a Sea Establisher. Han Fei felt that he had consumed a lot of energy in this battle in the Wild Abyss and needed to replenish his energy. Unfortunately, he didnt get what he wanted this time. Although there might be many kings in the Raging Sea, they werent common on abandoned routes. So far, Han Fei had walked a lot of non-route areas but encountered Sea Establisher-level giant beasts less than five times. Swish ~ In the void, with a flash of golden light, Han Fei appeared in the sea with the crystal ball in his arms. Looking around, there was nothing but water. Huh? There seems to be no road. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found an endless Seaborne Prairie about 500,000 kilometers away. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. Is there really such a huge Seaborne Prairie? I cant see the end of it. Its probably a million kilometers wide! Swish ~ After a few seconds, Han Fei rushed into the Seaborne Prairie. He sensed it and found that the spiritual energy here didnt seem to be much higher than outside! Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. This was strange. Because this was an endless Seaborne Prairie and there were few people here, the spiritual energy here should be richer than elsewhere. But in fact, the spiritual energy here was comparable to the outside world. This meant that in the depths of this Seaborne Prairie, there was a place or something that swallowed spiritual energy. Only this could explain why this route was only developed by half. Obviously, the developers couldnt continue anymore. They even sold this route to the Martial Emperor City for money, but the Martial Emperor City didnt expand this route either, which meant that there might be something here that even the Martial Emperor City was afraid of. Han Fei didnt break in rashly. Although the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed here, which meant that this was the most suitable and safest place in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt say if this place was safe for him. Han Fei couldnt help but take out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, and the ruler fell on the Greatly Auspicious divination result. This surprised Han Fei. Was this what it meant by One who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune? Han Fei had guessed that this place might be dangerous, but he never expected it to be a Greatly Auspicious place for him. Anything that could be said to be Greatly Auspicious for him now must be a very useful resource for Sea Establishers. Since the Vast Ocean Navigator and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler both showed that he could enter this place, Han Fei didnt hesitate and went straight into the depths of the Seaborne Prairie. Han Fei perceived that too many creatures had appeared, including many Venerables. But this was not the key. When Han Fei entered about 5 million kilometers away, he suddenly stopped. However, at the end of his perception, a city appeared where spiritual energy was abnormally gathering. A giant city? The city Han Fei saw was at the bottom of the sea. Too many places had been covered by algae. The city didnt seem to be small. It had a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers. Many buildings had collapsed, but he could vaguely distinguish the outline of the city. If it was just an abandoned city, Han Fei wouldnt be surprised. However, this map of the Martial Emperor City had been sold countless times, so there were definitely many people who had explored this place. If they had discovered this place, wouldnt they come here to search? However, this place seemed to be quite primitive. There were no signs of battle, which meant that the intruders had either retreated or died quietly. Han Fei was vigilant. All the spiritual energy here was gathered in this city, but it was clearly a ruin. Where was the spiritual energy flowing to? Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei didnt dare to advance rashly. Although the divination result was Greatly Auspicious, he was always cautious. Anyway, hed rather be more careful. His black-mist body quietly entered the city. However, what Han Fei didnt expect was that the moment his body entered the city, a faint blue light seemed to appear in front of his eyes, and his body began to age. Hiss, flow of time? Almost in an instant, Han Fei understood the problem here. No wonder no one came here even though this place was abandoned. It turned out that this city was enveloped by the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei wanted to leave the city immediately, but to his shock, he couldnt. Han Fei suddenly understood. He looked down, his strength shook, and smoke and dust filled the air. He found that under the moss-covered seabed sand, there were piles of bones. Hiss Once people come in, they cant leave anymore. Because the time acceleration has been activated, time here is different from the outside world. The time in this world is faster. Although the flow of time here doesnt seem to be very fast, it has also separated this place from the outside world. Therefore, the history of this city shouldnt have been long. It was just that the flow of time accelerated the aging of the city that the city declined. Similarly, because of the time acceleration, the growth speed of all plants in the entire city was several times or even dozens of times that of the plants outside. Under such circumstances, of course, this place would continuously absorb spiritual energy from the outside world. Only in this way could the spiritual plants in the city grow quickly! Han Fei figured out the cause and effect in a moment, and blue light circulated on the black-mist body and began to reverse time. A moment later, Han Fei left the city after time stabilized. I see. Han Fei smiled and immediately fused his twin bodies. Since he already knew that this place was strange, this city couldnt stop him anymore. There must be a reason for the time problem here. Han Fei stepped into this space, blue light circulating on his body, and he was not disturbed by this place. As the saying went, there must be a reason for a strange place to appear. There must be a special reason for this place to be like this. And this reason was too easy to find. Han Fei just scanned around with his perception and found out that the reason came from a spiritual fruit, which was a pure blue flowers tha bore a sapphire-like fruit. However, this spiritual fruit was obviously not so easy to pick, because Han Fei found that within thousands of kilometers around the spiritual fruit, there were bones everywhere. Not only humans, but there were also sea demons and ordinary marine creatures. They all failed to pick the spiritual fruit, so they left their corpses behind. As time went by, these peoples corpses were almost reduced to dust. Han Fei didnt care about it. He took a look, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Time Dao Fruit < Introduction > A spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, growing in a place of time disorder. If you take this fruit, you may have a chance to comprehend the Great Dao of Time. This fruit is surrounded by a time barrier produced by heaven and earth. Dont take it forcibly. Once you touch the time barrier, complicated time changes will happen. < Quality > Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth < Contained Chaotic Qi > 1,065 Points < Effect > Eating it, you can comprehend at least one time technique. It can be eaten repeatedly. Seeing that it was a spiritual treasure of such a high level, Han Fei knew that it wasnt easy to get. Han Fei looked at the small barrier that emitted a faint blue halo for a long time. The old turtle said, Can you? Do you want to call Nianer out? Han Fei nodded slightly. The Great Dao of Time is too profound and complicated. Although I might not die if I take it myself, the result might not be good. Ill let Nianer take it. Chapter 1963 - Come to the Outside World Nianer was now a Half-King and was sleeping in Han Feis Origin Sea. Her cultivation was different from others. In terms of the Great Dao of Time, no one, including Han Fei, could give her guidance. Therefore, what Nianer had been learning had always been ordinary combat methods. She cultivated the Purity Mystic Body with others, fought with Zhang Xuanyu and the others, and hunted marine creatures with them. As for the Great Dao of Time, it was like her instinct. Every time Nianer grew up a little, her self-knowledge would improve, and her understanding of the Great Dao of Time would become deeper. At this moment, Nianer appeared outside and was still rubbing her eyes in a daze. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. The smell of time. Nianer opened her mouth and sucked in a large swath of blue light. Seeing this scene, Han Feis scalp was tingling. Comparisons are odious! The Dao runes of time were absorbed so easily by her in one breath? Huh? Brother, what is this? Without Han Fei saying anything, Nianer looked at the Time Dao Fruit enveloped by the barrier in confusion. Han Fei said, Its a spiritual fruit about time. After eating it, one can understand how to use the Great Dao of Time, but its very dangerous. Once this barrier is touched in the wrong way, it may produce complicated time changes. With that said, Han Fei kicked the bones under his feet, reminding Nianer that it was very dangerous. However, Nianer asked in confusion, Does one need to comprehend the Great Dao of Time? Isnt this fruit completely useless? Han Fei: Hearing Nianers words, Han Fei felt as if ten thousand Iron-Headed Fish were galloping in his heart. Do you know how many people in this world can comprehend the Great Dao of Time? How can you say its useless? However, it made sense. The Time Dragon Carp could control time when they were born, so Nianer didnt care about this fruit. But ordinary people would only think that this was a precious treasure. Once eating this fruit, they might be able to walk a new and powerful Great Dao. This was simply what countless people dreamed of. Therefore, so many people had died here because of their greed. Han Fei said impatiently, Stop bragging and see if you can break this barrier. I sensed it just now, but I cant detect any time power in this barrier. I dont know how its operating, so theres no way to break it. Nianer squatted in front of the barrier, her eyes turning blue as if she could see the secret of the barrier. Han Fei thought that Nianer would spend half a day cracking this barrier, but after only ten seconds, she suddenly extended her hand. Han Fei hurriedly said, No, no But at this moment, Nianers hand had turned into a blue light, and then Han Fei saw the barrier suddenly shake. Nianer quickly opened her mouth and sucked, and a small blue bead flew out of the barrier and was sucked into Nianers mouth. Crunch ~ Nianer ate happily, and the time Dao runes on her body surged. The Time Barrier disappeared just like that. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt understand at all. Nianer, how did you do it? What is that bead? Nianer said, This is a time spiral barrier. Time is spinning in a spiral, forming a barrier. If you cant find the center of the spiral, you wont be able to crack this barrier. However, even if you find the center of the barrier, you have to penetrate it with pure time power, or you will be sucked in by the time spiral and eventually minced. The time Dao runes on Nianers body surged, and she couldnt help but say in surprise, This barrier might have existed for too long. A time crystal was born inside. Brother, I want to sleep Han Feis heart did a flip. Nianer looked a little flushed and couldnt even walk steadily. Han Fei quickly said, Then go to sleep! Ill eat this fruit! Nianer said, Just eat it! This fruit is useless. Han Fei: Speechless, Han Fei sent Nianer back into his Origin Sea. As soon as Nianer appeared, she staggered and said, I want to sleep. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with Nianer? Is she drunk? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont talk nonsense. Judging from the rich Dao runes on her body, she must have obtained some kind of opportunity. Le Renkuang couldnt help but ask, Feifei, what are you doing? Didnt you say that you were going to release the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? Were all waiting here. Why do you still have the time to find opportunities? Xia Xiaochan said, Maybe he encountered an opportunity on the way. At this moment, no one knew that the battle in the Wild Abyss had already ended. All of them were tense and ready to participate in the battle and sacrifice themselves at any time. In the outside world. Han Fei didnt take the Time Dao Fruit immediately, because he didnt know the price of taking this fruit. What if he had to sleep too? Even if he wanted to take it, he had to wait until he made arrangements for the new home before entering his Origin World to take it. At that time, when the time chain was fully opened, he still had decades to absorb this spiritual fruit. Han Fei easily picked the Time Dao Fruit without any danger. This must be why the divination result was Greatly Auspicious. Han Fei put away the Time Dao Fruit with a smile and strolled around the abandoned city. It could be estimated that this place was at least a hundred thousand kilometers long. There must have once been an important human civilization here. Now that the barrier had been broken, the time flow here had already stopped. Obviously, the previous time flow was caused by this barrier. Now that the barrier was broken and the Time Dao Fruit was taken away, the effect of the time flow naturally began to slowly stop. However, it would probably take some time for it to stop completely. Just now, Nianer took a breath of the Dao runes of time, and Han Fei sat cross-legged and activated the Great Dao of Time too. The Dao runes of time within hundreds of thousands of kilometers were slowly absorbed into his body. Three days passed. When Han Fei recovered from his cultivation and left the city, there was no time barrier. Immediately, Han Fei grinned. Its really an ideal place! Once the time barrier disappears, the creatures around here will gradually increase. At that time, with kings guarding the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World, they will be stable for at least a hundred years! Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. In the past half month, everyone had been waiting eagerly. Many people probably knew that Han Fei was fighting fiercely, but except for that day, there was basically no sound. Countless people were uneasy. They didnt know if Han Fei was dead or alive. For a moment, rumors were everywhere. Someone said, I heard that the Human King is fighting a powerhouse above the King Realm. Its said that hes in the Sky Opening realm. I wonder what the result will be. Someone said anxiously, Does the long silence mean that we are safe? Someone sneered. Safe my ass! The sun and moon are dim here, and the sky above our heads is dark except for the two big cracks. How is this safe? Someone firmly believed, At least, so much time has passed, but were still fine. This means that the Human King must have temporarily protected us. Ren Tianfei, Li Daxian, Tang Yan, Cao Tianzhi, Queen Life, and the others had already gathered, trying to listen to the outside world through the crack. Unfortunately, since the battle, even the vague voices were gone, as if the battle had already ended. Thug Academy. Old Bai and Old Jiang looked serious. Old Jiang said, I dont know about others, but its impossible for Han Fei to die. That kid is very cunning. Even if he cant beat his enemy, he can definitely escape. Old Bai nodded. Thats right. How long has it been since he became a king? If he really encountered a Sky Opener, its fine as long as he can escape. Its not that the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World cant be sacrificed. Anyway, this kid has already tried his best. Hey! Hey, hey Can you hear me? Han Feis voice suddenly sounded in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Old Bai and Old Jiangs eyes lit up as they exclaimed, Hes fine. It seems that hes fine. Old Jiang cursed with a smile. I knew it. This brat is very cunning. Hell be fine! Queen Life heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, it seems that we are safe now. Tang Yan and the others also nodded slightly, relieved. This long wait felt like a year. As for the Thousand Star City or the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, everyone went crazy. Roar! Roar The Human King is invincible. The Human King is still here. I knew it. Who can stop the Human King? Hahaha! I was almost scared to death. I thought I was going to die, but the Human King really found a way for us to survive. Countless people shouted at the sky, Yes, Human King, we are all here. The deafening cheers and the outrageous enthusiasm made Han Fei immediately feel a large amount of power of faith growing. To be honest, in the past few days, Han Fei had already received a lot of power of faith. Han Fei estimated that if he digested all this power of faith, his strength would increase by more than 10%. Of course, he wouldnt waste the power of faith. He had already made up his mind to use it on his physique. This was his absolute advantage. He had to maintain this advantage and cultivated the strongest physique. Amid the enthusiastic cheers, Han Feis voice sounded in the small world, Everyone, dont be afraid. We are safe now. Later, I will take you to the outside world. No matter what happens, dont be surprised Chapter 1964 - Spirit Earth Residue Before Han Fei was about to open the small world, with a thought from him, everyone on the Avenger appeared. Buzz! Everyone looked surprised as soon as they appeared. Luo Xiaobai asked, Where is this? Seaborne Prairie? City ruins? Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, arent we going to the Wild Abyss? This doesnt seem to be the Wild Abyss? Xia Xiaochan said, Of course. This is obviously the Seaborne Prairie. According to the spiritual energy standards here, this seems to be the inner domain? Han Fei said, Well, let me tell you something! Xia Xiaochan asked, Tell me! Huh? Whats that crystal ball in your hand? However, Han Fei said, Well In fact, this is the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Everyone: ??? Everyone looked at Han Fei in confusion. What? They felt that they were hallucinating. Han Fei said, In fact, the battle in the Wild Abyss has already been fought. The weakest one is in the Sea Establishment Realm, and eight are in the Sky Opening Realm. Do you think I can let you out if the battle doesnt end? Everyone : The group of people stared at each other as if they were listening to a heavenly book. F*ck, we are still preparing to fight, but you suddenly said that its over? Even Luo Xiaobai was speechless. Thats it? Wang Dashuai, Insect King, Zi Luo, and the others all looked at Han Fei speechlessly. What kind of efficiency was this? Most people were amazed. Eight Sky Openers? Was the Raging Sea so dangerous now? They hadnt even seen many kings, but Han Fei was snatching things in front of eight Sky Openers alone? Le Renkuangs mouth trembled. I Damn Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei. Why did you fight them alone?! Why didnt you tell me? Han Fei shrugged. I told you! If theres room for you to exert yourselves, Ill let you out. But there wasnt a single Venerable in the entire process. How could I let you out to die? Okay, okay Now Im going to let out the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Zhang Xuanyu hurriedly said, No, Feifei! Do you have a wrong understanding of space? Yin-Yang World, Water-Wood World Theyre in this ball? What kind of ball is this? Han Fei held the ball with difficulty and said, You dont believe me? Come on, try holding it up. This ball carries the weight of the two worlds. If you can hold it up an inch, Ill give you a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Zhang Xuanyus eyes glittered. Keep your word! Dont move. Let me hold it up. Zhang Xuanyu was overjoyed. He thought to himself, Ive been cultivating the Purity Mystic Body to this day. Few people can compare to me in physique. However, when Zhang Xuanyu held the crystal ball with both hands and tried to hold it up, his face flushed and the veins on his neck bulged, but the crystal ball didnt move at all. Zhang Xuanyu said, Dont move. Watch my three heads and six arms. After a few seconds, nothing happened. Zhang Xuanyu transformed and the Tertiary Body appeared. The three Zhang Xuanyus tried to hold up the crystal ball at the same time, but it still didnt move. Yi Xiyan said, Honey, stop it. There are so many people watching. Zhang Xuanyu blushed. Kuangkuang! Do you want to have a try? Le Renkuang shook his head quickly. I cant. Its obvious I cant hold it up. Zhang Xuanyu : Han Fei said impatiently, Go away As the saying goes, a flower is a world, and a leaf is a universe. This thing is extraordinary. It carries the weight of two domains. I almost cant carry it. How can you hold it up? Luo Xiaobais heart did a flip. A flower is a world, and a leaf is a universe? Hiss ~ Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but ask, Did this thing really contain the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? How can they be released? Han Fei said, Watch. Han Fei was now in half control of the small world. What he could move away was the creatures in this small world. Yin-Yang World. Someone exclaimed, Look, were taking off. At that moment, everyone from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World saw a huge white light curtain open in the sky. The Thousand Star City was flying towards the sky. In fact, that was not the case. The reason why people thought they were taking off was actually that the sky was descending. Or rather, it couldnt be said that the sky here was gradually fusing with the sky outside. The two skies were gradually fusing, so people thought they were flying, but in fact, they were transitioning to the outside world. Bang! On the Water-Wood Worlds side, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree seemed to have come alive. The roots that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers under the tree began to break or pull out. On the surface of the sea, deep whirlpools appeared, and ravines were torn open at the bottom of the sea. This scene was like the opening of the sky or the collapse of the sky. It looked extremely scary, and many people sat on the ground in fright. The sky gradually became clear, and everyone saw the sun appear again. They all cheered. They hadnt seen the sun for more than half a month. First, the sun reappeared, and then the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth suddenly soared several times. Yes, the quality of the spiritual energy in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World was several times higher. This number was estimated to be about two times. Han Fei knew that this was because the massive amount of spiritual energy had been absorbed by the flow of time. In a few years, the quality of the spiritual energy here would be four or five times that of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. What did this mean? To put it another way, it might take a person five years to become a fishing master in the past, but now it might only take a year. This was the benefit of abundant spiritual energy. The strong masters of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World would be born at an incredible speed. When the worlds in the crystal ball world overlapped with the outside world, all creatures were thrown into the Seaborne Prairie where Han Fei was now. Han Fei shouted, Attention, everyone. Its dangerous outside. Dont enter the sea without permission. The strong masters, sweep the surroundings first Then, Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Everyone on the Avenger, clear up the powerful creatures within a hundred thousand kilometers. Prepare for the coming-out of the Yin-Yang World. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay! Lets go. Swish! Swish! Swish! At that moment, Queen Life, Jinger, Bear Handsome, Tang Yan, Cao Tianzhi, and the others were the first to break through the seal and appear in the Raging Sea. They could see that the two worlds were overlapping. To be precise, the creatures of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, including the coral reefs, were all released. However, they also saw a cruel scene. The moment the creatures were thrown out, the battle began. There were billions of creatures hidden in this Seaborne Prairie. These were all creatures that lived in the Raging Sea. Their strength was generally stronger than those in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Therefore, when some strange things were suddenly stuffed into their home, they would certainly clear them up immediately. Of course, it didnt mean that the creatures in this Seaborne Prairie were necessarily strong. In fact, there were ordinary creatures everywhere, and there were also powerful creatures in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. The battle between the two parties was more like the manifestation of the survival of the fittest, forcing some powerful creatures or creatures who hid their real strength well to fight fiercely to survive. Buzz! The Cloud Sea Divine Tree suddenly appeared in the Seaborne Prairie. Its countless roots instantly stabbed into the ground, and the spiritual energy within a million kilometers was helping the Cloud Sea Divine Tree take root. Seeing this scene, Queen Life was suspicious. Where did we just come out of? Han Fei said, Dont worry about where you came out of. Youve basically been transferred from one world to another. In fact, Han Fei had thought about how to fuse the two worlds. But now it seemed that the world in the crystal ball still existed. Only the living creatures and things like the floating islands inside could be transferred out, because they might not belong to this crystal ball in the first place. Therefore, there was no such thing like two worlds fusing. It was just that the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had moved out of the crystal-ball small world. In the sky, the appearance of the Thousand Star City and the massive spiritual energy impact made many people fall into a state of breakthrough. Millions of explorers, whether from the Demon Beast Union, the Immortal City of the human race, or the Forest of Terror, appeared, and joined the battle for territory as soon as they came out. Han Feis voice was still echoing, All strong masters, clear the surroundings. This is your home from now on. But there are many creatures around and you need to clear them up. All the supplies you snatch from them will belong to you. Zhang Xuanyu and the others all exclaimed, F*ck! How did they come out? Did they appear out of thin air? The Insect King shouted, My queen. Serpent Mengyue: Old bear. When Bear Handsome saw them, he immediately shouted, Everyone is here? It seems that we really came out! One day passed. With the Cloud Sea Divine Tree as the center, there was a lot of fighting. At first, it was the explorers who joined the battle, followed by the law enforcers, and even the Hidden Fishers. Luo Xiaobai and the others had cleared the surroundings and were telling Xue Shenqi and the others about the Raging Sea. Han Fei was standing on the surface of the sea alone, holding a crystal ball that had become dozens of times lighter. At this moment, his face was full of confusion. The small world was still the small world, but the space inside was cracking for some reason. Was this why it became lighter? It didnt make sense! Did the creatures add weight to this small world? Crack! While Han Fei was studying this small world, he saw that it was full of cracks and seemed to be about to break at any time. Han Fei hurriedly said to Luo Xiaobai via voice transmission, Take care of them for the time being. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Chapter 1965 - Spirit Earth Residue, Time Arcane Technique The people of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World were all curious about the Raging Sea. In addition to curiosity, they just wanted to see Han Fei. Although they had never seen any danger, everyone knew that it was all thanks to Han Fei that they could appear in the Raging Sea safe and sound. But Han Fei was no longer interested in meeting the people from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Now that they had been rescued, he had to do his own thing. As it happened, Luo Xiaobai and the others had been idle for a long time. Having stayed in the Raging Sea for decades, they knew a lot about it. Luo Xiaobai cooperated with Xue Shenqi to use the sky curtain to spread knowledge about the Raging Sea to people above the Thousand Star City. Zhang Xuanyu and the others returned to the Thug Academy. Similarly, Serpent Mengyue, Insect King, Zi Luo, and the others had returned to their respective races to spread knowledge. It wouldnt just take them a day or two to get used to such a brand-new environment. In particular, after Han Fei released the two Heavenly Palaces, the clearing of the surrounding sea area started. To be honest, this job was extremely dangerous, comparable to the epic war in the history of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Besides, this kind of battle would definitely not only last for a short period of time. In the future, it might become the cultivation method of the people of the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. Han Feis Origin World. As soon as Han Fei entered the origin world, the crystal ball shattered. Han Fei felt terrible. This was a small world! If it shattered and the small world collapsed, would it affect his origin world? However, to Han Feis surprise, when the crystal ball shattered, the small world inside seemed to disappear, and the crystal ball turned into powder and dissipated in the origin world. Han Fei could roughly understand. Under the storm of attacks of the Sky Openers, it was already not bad that it could hold on until now, but how could it be reduced to dust? While Han Fei was puzzled, the old turtle said, You opened the small world, and the spiritual energy and energy in this small world have basically been reflected into the outside world by you, so it doesnt have any energy to support it now, which is why its broken. This is normal. Han Fei was lost for words. Its broken so thoroughly. How can it be normal? The old turtle said, If this is the residue of the Primordial Spirit Earth Before the old turtle finished speaking, Han Fei suddenly felt that his strength was increasing. Yes, it was increasing for no reason at all. Then, he felt that his entire origin world suddenly seemed to be soft. Even the land turned soft. Previously, his Origin Sea was made of resources and was relatively stiff. But now, for some reason, all the resources in the Origin World seemed to have fused with the Origin Sea, looking extremely natural as if this place was born like this. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the information popping up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 93 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 980,006th Chaotic Qi: 25,001 wisps Spiritual Power: 755,568 Perception range: 800,000 kilometers Strength: 2,513,02 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 87) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 90) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) When he saw this information, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. What was going on? His strength had soared nearly 70,000 waves, and his soul power had soared more than 80,000 points. Han Feis heart trembled. Was it related to the crystal powder just now? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, what is the Primordial Spirit Earth you mentioned just now? Explain it to me. The old turtle said, Well! I heard from a big Demon Lobster that when it served as a Demon Emperors mount, it heard about the Primordial Spirit Earth. This thing is said to be the treasure soil of the Primordial Age. Anything planted in this soil is at least a Chaotic Spirit Treasure. One can even plant the legendary Primordial Spirit Treasure with it. But yours obviously cant be the Primordial Spirit Earth. Otherwise, how could a mere emperor destroy it? Han Fei asked, Didnt you say residue? The old turtle said, This is just my guess. I think most of it is just Mystic Yellow Soil! That thing is actually quite extraordinary too. Han Fei asked, Whats the Mystic Yellow Soil? It sounds much lower in level. The old turtle said, Dont mind it. Most spiritual treasures are planted with the Mystic Yellow Soil. Just like your Mystic Yellow Stone, the energy level in it is higher than the Chaotic Qi. And the Mystic Yellow Soil is also a kind of spiritual treasure. I once found a large mass, which is bigger than yours. You know, I was actually quite strong in the Demon World. Han Fei: Han Fei rolled his eyes. Okay, stop bragging. Whats the use of the Mystic Yellow Soil? The old turtle said, Strengthen the Origin Sea! Dont you feel that your Origin Sea has changed? It feels like water and milk blending, right? Han Fei thought to himself, This description is appropriate. I do feel that way. He thought to himself, This piece alone made my strength soar so much. This is too magical. If there were more of this thing, wouldnt I be invincible in the Sea Establishment Realm in a minute? Han Fei twisted his body and made cracking sounds. After a while, he finally looked at the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. The God Slaying Crossbow from the Soul Sealing World was indeed terrifying. The Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray, whose defense power was so astonishing, was almost killed by the arrow. If he hadnt been healing himself with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray would have been killed. Up to now, Han Fei hadnt been able to communicate with the Dao Devouring Insect King. Han Fei pressed his hand on the wings of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray and attached the Void Lines. Then, he discovered, to his shock, that the soul of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray was basically in a disorderly state and had completely collapsed. It was basically equivalent to brain death. The Dao Devouring Insect King had turned into a pool of water. A*shole! Han Fei was furious. This damn precious bug, which was so rare, was killed by an arrow. This was a precious bug that could even control Sea Establishers! Since the Dao Devouring Insect King had died, what was the use of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray? Apart from using it as food, what else could he do with it? Han Fei was so angry that his heart hurt. He had suffered a huge loss this time. Not only did he lose the Dao Devouring Insect King, but he also lost a Sea Establishment Realm fighter. What a great Soul Sealing World. Once I become a sky opener, Ill definitely destroy your Heavenly Palace. Han Fei had no choice but to absorb the Chaotic Qi of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray with the Demon Purification Pot and its vitality and soul with the Void Lines. Fortunately, there were more than 5,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi in the huge body of the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray. After absorbing them, Han Feis Chaotic Qi and soul power had improved a lot, with 30,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Rumble! Rumble! In the end, the Deep Sea Demonic Manta Ray died in his Origin Sea. It seemed to be no different from the outside world. There was also a rain of blood in his Origin Sea. Xiao Se, who was looking at Nianer, looked at the sky in surprise, as if wondering why the sky was crying here. Han Fei asked the old turtle, Old Yuan, can the sky cry in the Origin Sea too? The old turtle said, As for the so-called sky crying, its not that the sky is crying. Its just that the Great Dao between the heavens and earth has shattered, and the shattered Great Dao has dissipated with its Dao runes. The falling rain thus formed is not of much use. Its definitely useless to you, but it can somewhat nourish the Origin Sea. Han Fei shrugged. He didnt expect such a huge beast to be so useless in the end. Fortunately, his bones were still worth some money. At this time, only one day had passed since Han Fei entered the Origin Sea. Now only less than an hour had passed in the outside world. Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed the Time Dao Fruit. Anyway, it was just about comprehension. He had eaten such things before. No matter how precious it was, he would just eat it. Therefore, Han Fei stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as it entered his mouth, the Time Dao Fruit turned into a blue stream of light. What is this? Its tasteless. However, before Han Fei had time to think, he was surrounded by time. His eyes turned blue, and there seemed to be blue flames escaping from them. Then, Han Fei found that everything in his eyes was double-imaged. He opened his hand and found that this hand had become two. In fact, he knew very well that it was only one hand. Illusion? Double vision? No, no, its two entities appearing at the same time. No, it cant be the same time. Its a superimposed state with a positive time and a negative time and both are trying to approach normal time! Hiss ~ Han Fei took a deep breath as if deprived of oxygen, and the blue in his eyes quickly faded, leaving him with a surprised look. Han Fei quickly looked down at his hands. When he saw that there was only one, he couldnt help being relieved. But as he thought of something, he seemed to see two hands again. F*ck! Han Fei was taken aback. With a thought, his hand returned to normal. At this moment, he couldnt help but wonder if he had mastered this power. He casually waved a sword Qi. At the same time he waved this sword Qi, the sword Qi hit the ground, and there was a clang. However, although the sound was only once, Han Fei saw that the attack was double. This meant that in an instant, the sword Qi hit the ground almost twice. Hiss! One attack can be used as two? Interesting The second attack is of the same intensity, but its completely untraceable. Its really strange. Wow! This technique is not weak. Lets call it the Time Arcane Technique. Chapter 1966 - Leave Quietly The more Han Fei comprehended the Time Arcane Technique, the more terrifying he felt the Time Technique was. In an instant, the two time states superimposed on each other for the strongest blow. This meant that when he unleashed the Immortal Fiend Saber in the future, he could actually unleash it twice in an instant, but the consumption would only be once. This was because one of the attacks was simulated by the Great Dao of Time. Or rather, it couldnt be called a simulation, but stealing and copying. What was stolen was the Dao runes of the heavens and earth, and what was copied was the Immortal Fiend Saber. It could be imagined that if he were to fight someone else, one blow would be equivalent to two blows. Who could react in time? It was simply a must-have skill to jump levels to fight. Although Greatly Auspicious divination is rare, this harvest is indeed terrifying. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. Then he smiled and asked, Old Yuan, how long has it been? Although it seemed to be a simple comprehension just now, he wasnt sure how much time he had spent on it. The old turtle said, Not long. Only three days have passed. Just three days? Han Fei couldnt help being relieved. Three days in the Origin Sea was only more than an hour outside. Han Fei didnt care at all. He had only entered the Origin Sea for two hours, but in these two hours, his soul power had increased by more than 80,000 points, his pure strength had increased by 70,000 waves, and he had also comprehended a time technique that could be deemed as a magical technique. Han Fei didnt leave the Origin Sea immediately. Anyway, it wouldnt take much time. He might as well try walking the green jade bridge again. With such a huge breakthrough this time, the power provided by the green jade bridge must be more limited. As Han Fei activated his Dao Seed, the green jade bridge appeared. The last time Han Fei walked on the green jade bridge, his strength increased by about 2.7 times. At that time, Han Fei concluded that it must be because he didnt comprehend his Origin Great Dao enough. Otherwise, there shouldnt be such a restriction. Now, Han Fei quickly climbed seven steps and came to the center of the green jade bridge. Then, one floor, two floors All the way to the seventh floor, Han Fei couldnt hold on anymore and was shaken out of the green jade bridge. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Not even two and a half times? Han Fei gritted his teeth and went up again. Once, twice, three times On the fourth time, Han Fei finally passed the green jade bridge, but his strength only increased by 2.2 times. This meant that even if his strength increased greatly, the strength erupted by his origin Great Dao didnt increase much, only about 10%. No! This cant go on. As I become stronger and stronger, if the power of the Great Dao becomes less and less, this Great Dao will be no different from a secret technique. Its definitely impossible. Origin Great Dao, what is my Origin Great Dao? Han Fei summoned the green jade bridge again, but this time, he walked to the center of the bridge and didnt continue. Instead, he looked down from the center of the bridge. There was still a figure on the road in the middle. Han Fei knew that it should be him at this moment. But now, because the path of invincibility had turned into the Invincible Heart and the Invincible Eye, it didnt seem to appear here anymore. Therefore, Han Feis two regular Great Daos were the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment and the Great Dao of Time. The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was known as the immortal Great Dao. Han Fei felt that the Great Dao of Time was stronger than his current Yin-Yang Great Dao in terms of escape and combat ability. However, Han Fei vaguely felt that the Yin-Yang Great Dao couldnt be weak. The Twin Divine Technique was indeed powerful, but he hadnt used the Yin-Yang Millstone yet. At present, he only used the Yin-Yang Millstone to obtain Immortal Qi and Fiendish Qi. Of course, now was not the time to study other Great Daos. Han Fei had never known what to call his Origin Great Dao. Was it making something out of nothing? Or was it predicting the future? For this reason, Han Fei sat cross-legged on the bridge. Then he looked at his shadow under the bridge. Or rather, he didnt know if the shadow under the bridge was looking at him. But anyway, it felt like you were standing on the bridge looking at the scenery, and the person under the bridge who was looking at the scenery was looking at you. The two of them should be the same person, but why did they always feel a sense of distance? The distance between the two of them became his Great Dao. What Great Dao could be like this? After a fruitless day, Han Fei didnt have much time to waste here. Putting away the green jade bridge, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the massive resources he snatched turned into endless spiritual energy and began to expand his Origin Sea. Expanding the Origin Sea consumed a lot of resources. Besides, as the Origin Sea grew larger and larger, the resources consumed would increase relatively, just like Forge the Universe in the past. Of course, this kind of consumption was still a little less than the consumption of cultivation. Han Fei certainly wouldnt touch the resources that had already been arranged. However, the resources that he hadnt arranged were the resources looted from the Dream Weaving World and from the Origin Sea of Wan Qingling. Even if he used all of them, it wouldnt be enough to expand his Origin Sea to 50,000 kilometers. However, the total resources snatched from the Dream Weaving World, plus the resources given by the three pirate groups of Fierce Wind, Crimson Fire, and Misfortune, would be enough to expand his Origin Sea to 50,000 kilometers, but it would be difficult to finish arranging the entire expanded Origin Sea with these resources. Because it expanded from a center, the more it expanded outward, the more resources it would consume. This was because the more the land, the more resources it would consume. Han Fei sighed. What a pity. If I had enough resources Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered. Yes, he had killed three kings in the Wild Abyss. Although one of them had been exiled to the endless void, there were at least two kings whose Origins Sea hadnt been harvested yet. There were two kings after all, and they were not weak. Even if he couldnt collect much resources from them, it shouldnt be a problem to collect 5,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi. With this in mind, Han Fei couldnt help but grin. At least in a short period of time, he would have enough resources. In the outside world. Han Fei stayed in the Origin Sea for about three hours. When Han Fei came out, the moon was rising. Sweeping around with his perception, Han Fei was surprised to find that none of the kings, including Queen Life, were around. Han Fei didnt think of looking for them. They probably had just come to a new world and wanted to explore it. The battle between the insect race, human race, the sky race, and the aboriginal sea creatures hadnt ended yet. However, the intensity of the battle had abated, and it wasnt as fierce as when they first came out. After all, no matter how weak the Water-Wood World and Yin-Yang World were, they still had five kings and more than 500 Venerables. Furthermore, they had so many strong masters from the Avenger Pirates. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before this area stabilized. As for the marine creatures that Han Fei brought over from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, after experiencing the battle with the native creatures, those who could basically survive more or less had the means to survive. Seeing that everything was going well, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and saw that another million explorers had gathered on the Scattered Stars Island. The people of the Thug Academy were cooperating with Xue Shenqi and some human executives to develop a plan to restore the operation of the Scattered Stars Island. Han Fei didnt care. Suddenly, he saw Xia Xiaochan flash in the air and find him. Xia Xiaochan said, I saw you enter the Origin Sea here, so I thought you would appear at this void node too. I thought I would have to wait a few days, but it only took three hours. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why are you waiting for me? Why dont you go to work with Xiaobai and the others? Xia Xiaochan curled her lips. I cant do that I want to go back. Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then understood. Xia Xiaochan wanted to leave by herself because she was too familiar with Luo Xiaobai and the other two. She didnt want to experience such a parting again, neither did he. Han Fei glanced at the Scattered Stars Island and nodded slightly. Okay, lets go now. Us? Xia Xiaochan hurriedly said, Its not us, its me. You just need to send me to the mermans route. You cant go there. Xia Xiaochan put on a serious expression. Han Fei couldnt go. This was her bottom line. Buzz! However, with a thought from Han Fei, an identical him appeared beside Xia Xiaochan. This was Han Feis avatar. Although it was an avatar, it had been cultivating with Luo Xiaobai and the others. When he returned to the Yin-Yang World 31 years ago, his avatar was already a junior Venerable. In the Yin-Yang World, during the ten-year-long recuperation, his avatar cultivated in the Origin Sea most of the time. Then, when his avatar came to the Raging Sea with him, he never stopped cultivating. He basically stayed in the Origin Sea for another ten years, which was equivalent to more than 600 years of cultivation. Then, he stayed in the Nine Palace World to gain experience. At this point, because Han Fei had long planned to take Xia Xiaochan back to the Merman Royal Family, he specially went to the Nine Palace World to pick up his avatar before going to the Wild Abyss. Xia Xiaochan understood as soon as she saw Han Feis avatar. She frowned and said, This is your avatar you spent more than 600 years building step by step from the Demon Subduing Tower. Its talent and combat power are extremely high. If anything happens to it Han Fei shouted, What can happen? Ill just send my avatar over, but you dont have an avatar. If anything happens, Ill regret it. Okay, its settled. My original body will stay and continue to cultivate in preparation for the trip to the Monarch Palace. And if anything really happens to you, Ill definitely kill all the royal mermen Chapter 1967 - Merman Royal Family In a certain sea area in the inner domain of the Raging Sea. Han Fei looked at the map and said, Weve arrived. If your route is fine, weve already entered the domain of the Merman Royal Family. Xia Xiaochan said, It should be right. We encountered many large marine creatures on the way. Although they are not giant beasts, they are not weak. These are all creatures attached to the Merman Royal Family. As soon as Han Fei said so, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, a black python sea monster was rolling over on the sea. On the head of the python, a team of mermen was holding something that looked like a saddle. Xia Xiaochan said, Thats the patrol team of the Merman Royal Family. Since we encountered the patrol team, it means that we are already under the supervision of the Merman Royal Family. Among the marine creatures we encountered before, there must be supervising creatures, so the patrol team can know the exact direction and find our location. Han Fei smiled. I wonder how they will react when they find that you, the princess, have returned. After a few seconds, seven people flew over and surrounded Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. The leading peak-level Venerable shouted, Who are you? How dare you break into the Merman Royal Family? Take them down! Han Fei couldnt help looking at Xia Xiaochan with a strange look. They dont know you? Xia Xiaochan said awkwardly, Maybe I dont go out often. The Merman Royal Family is so big. Its normal that they dont know me. Han Fei scratched his head and asked, Then what are you going to do with these people? Xia Xiaochan stepped forward and shouted, All of you, back off. I am Princess Mingzhu. Go back and call someone who knows me. When those people heard this, they all sneered. Princess Mingzhu? Princess Mingzhu has already run away with a human. How can she return? Go, take them down. Swish! Swish! Swish! Xia Xiaochans figure flashed, and a strange blade swept across the void. The seven people, including the leader, were all cut in half. Xia Xiaochan snorted. Get lost. Han Fei watched with interest and commented, What level are these people at in the Merman Royal Family? Chun Huangdian once told me about the Heavenly Talents of the Merman Royal Family. He said that Im not even a Heavenly Talent. Any one of the Heavenly Talents of the Merman Royal Family is stronger than me. Xia Xiaochan said, Theyre just ordinary. The seven people were horrified. In the blink of an eye, they had been chopped up. Even a Half-King couldnt do that, right? Could this person really be Princess Mingzhu? Just as they were about to retreat, they found that Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei had disappeared. The leaders face changed drastically. Not good! They are too fast. Im afraid we cant stop them. The man immediately took out a big black conch and shouted at it, Captain, we found two suspicious people in the patrolling area. One of them claimed to be Princess Mingzhu and killed seven of us in an instant Now, they seem to be heading towards the Royal City. The Merman Royal Family lived in the deep sea of the Raging Sea. The place where they lived was actually not much different from human cities. It could only be said that the two races lived in different places, had different customs and secret realms, and received different education. Han Fei thought that the Merman Royal Family would be like the White Shell Royal City, where the social structure was similar. However The Merman Royal City seemed to be much more developed and advanced than he had imagined. At this moment, there was a team of more than 300 people guarding in Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans way. However, the team was obviously not waiting to fight them, but to greet them. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan appeared, the Half-King in the lead half-squatted and bowed. I am Li Aofeng. Greetings, Your Highness. Welcome back, Your Highness. Han Fei took a look. Not bad. It seemed that Xia Xiaochans identity as the princess was still useful! However, as soon as Li Aofeng bowed, he waved his hand and shouted, Take the human Han Fei down! Han Fei was quite surprised. Didnt your emperor tell you why I came here? Xia Xiaochans face also turned cold. How dare you? Han Fei is a guest of the Mermaid Royal Family. Who gave you the courage to attack him? However, Li Aofeng said firmly, Your Highness, I havent received any news that any human is coming to visit our Merman Royal Family. This person abducted you and should be the public enemy of our race. He should be executed. At this time, before Xia Xiaochan could speak, Han Fei said with a smile, Just these 300 people? What makes you think you can take me down? Han Fei took a step forward and motioned Xia Xiaochan not to intervene. Then he looked at the distant void with a smile and said, Such low-level means really make me look down upon the so-called Merman Royal Family. Since no one is here to manage today, let me test your real strength. As soon as he said so, Han Fei immediately turned into a three-headed, six-armed humanoid monster and punched out, shattering the void cracks into knives. Bang! Li Aofeng thought he was very strong. Seeing that Han Fei was only a peak-level Venerable, he tried to block it. However, when he really met Han Feis punch, he realized how terrifying Han Feis strength was. It was equivalent to a small void storm. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Li Aofeng was sent flying, dripping with blood. He was forced to return to his original state, most of his scales were broken, and half of his arm had been ripped off by Han Fei. However, Li Aofeng still shouted angrily, Attack together. Id like to see how many of us this clone can fight.. Han Feis heart did a flip. Oh! So you know that Im not my original body? Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Where are the kings of the Merman Royal Family? If you still dont take action, dont blame me for killing your men. No one responded. Han Fei snorted. Do you really think I came to ask for a beating? Puff ~ A spear appeared in Han Feis hand at some point in time, and he stabbed out, directly piercing through a peak-level Venerable merman guard. As Han Fei twisted his spear, the void shattered, and a wisp of soul was strangled by the void. After just one blow, a peak-level Venerable died. In another instant, a round wheel fell and wrapped around a merman. Hundreds of arrays erupted from the wheel, trapping the man inside. The power of shock erupted, and the man turned into a bloody mist, dying on the spot. Almost at the same time, a long dark red ribbon appeared like a ghost and strangled a person. When the long ribbon passed, the person dried up and turned into a corpse. Seeing the attacks that filled the sky, Han Fei smiled in disdain. Nine fire dragons burst out of his body and swept away many attacks. Then, a flame barrier directly enveloped three mermen. The terrifying flames rolled, and the three people inside had already turned into ashes. Although Han Feis original body didnt come, who dared to underestimate his avatar? After more than 600 years of training, he had already had many treasures. He had three heads and six arms, a fire spear, a Universe Ring, a Chaotic Sky Silk, and a Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier. And Han Fei had almost created the Wind Fire Wheel. His avatar was not weak at all. How could these mermen resist him? In less than three seconds, more than 20 guards of the Merman Royal Family were killed by Han Fei without being given a chance to have a Blood Rebirth. The more Han Fei fought, the braver he became. The fiery spear instantly pierced through tens of thousands of meters, and two peak-level Venerables were instantly pierced through. Okay, all of you, retreat! Suddenly, a burly merman stood in front of Han Fei. He slapped back Han Feis Universe Ring and grabbed the Chaotic Sky Silk with one hand. He shouted, Han Fei, dont go too far. Han Fei sneered. Go too far? Why dont you say that you fail to discipline your men? Since they dare to come to mess with me, they should be prepared to die. Seeing that a king had come, Han Fei certainly couldnt continue the battle, so he put away the Fiery Spear, the Universe Ring, and the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier. In the end, he looked at the king holding the Chaotic Sky Silk and said coldly, Let go. Xia Xiaochan also said, How dare you! Li Dian, who gave you the courage to stop me? The Merman King named Li Dian narrowed his eyes, snorted, and threw away the Chaotic Sky Silk. He said coldly, Your Highness! Your reputation in the city is not good in the first place. Now you even brought a human back. Take care! Passing Li Dian and the others, Xia Xiaochan led Han Fei directly to the depths of the sea. Xia Xiaochan said, The Merman Royal City is very big. Since we have an agreement with Chun Huangdian, lets go straight to him. Han Fei nodded slightly. Are you afraid that if you take me around the city, everyone will come up to kill me? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. What do you think? The Merman Royal Family and human beings had always been like fire and water, and because of Xia Xiaochan, mermen hated Han Fei even more. Even Xia Xiaochan was disliked by many merfolks. Some people were respectful to her just because of Xia Xiaochans identity. Although they were disdainful of Xia Xiaochan, they didnt dare to disobey Chun Huangdian. Soon, Han Fei saw the city of the Merman Royal Family hiding under the deep sea, which was made up of ground veins, trenches, and forests. Or rather, it could be called a city cluster, like a human city, composed of the inner core city and the satellite villages and fields. He often saw dragons rampaging, clam girls stepping on the water, old turtles swimming slowly, and strange glowing jellyfish rising and falling, looking gorgeous. Xia Xiaochan led Han Fei around, but they didnt meet anyone along the way. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why is there no one on the road? Xia Xiaochan said, When I tried to escape back then, I managed to avoid all the surveillances. What we are walking is a top-secret route that I developed myself. Han Fei: Chapter 1968 - The Princess Is Crazy The first half of the path Xia Xiaochan led did avoid the merfolks. However, when Xia Xiaochan was about to continue to take Han Fei to walk the path, she was stopped by Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan: ??? Although it was Han Feis avatar, it was still his original soul. Realizing that someone was paying attention to them, he said, Theres no need to hide! No matter how we hide, the people who should find us can still find us. Besides, we came to make a deal. Why do we have to hide? Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Are you stupid? In this Merman Royal City, not to mention that I have a lot of enemies, you have even more enemies, which are all over the city. Do you really want to fight your way through? Han Fei asked, Why not? Han Fei grinned and said, Lets fight our way through. Girl, why are the human race and the Merman Royal Family enemies? Xia Xiaochan said, Havent we always been like this? We were born like this. Han Fei shook his head. No! No race in this world has unreasonable hatred. There must be a reason for all the hatred. The mermen are hostile to humans mostly because of peoples inherent beliefs. Thats passed down from ancient history, but who can tell the fundamental reason? Xia Xiaochan asked, So? Even if there is a reason, can you persuade these people? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course not. I just want to tell them that I, Han Fei, can come to the Merman Royal City and get out alive. Although Xia Xiaochan curled her lips, she was still pulled by Han Fei to the main city of the Merman Royal City. Han Fei said, Where is Chun Huangdians palace, or where is your palace? Xia Xiaochan said, Were actually still in the outer city. Do you see the three extremely high mountains 100,000 kilometers away? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Xia Xiaochan said, Thats the entrance to the inner city. The inner city is blocked by a huge barrier. Ordinary people generally cant enter the inner city, but I have a way to enter it. Han Fei shook his head. No, well just enter from there. If anyone tries to stop us, lets fight our way through. Seeing that Han Fei was so confident, Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Men really cared about their faces. He could have detoured to avoid a lot of trouble, but he just refused. Xia Xiaochan had no choice. Fortunately, it wasnt Han Feis original body, or the Merman Royal City would have been overturned. Swish ~ Above the Merman Royal City, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan appeared above board. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Xia Xiaochan no longer hid it. She turned into the Mermaid Princess. Han Fei couldnt help but pinch her tail and say leisurely, So soft! Ahh! Go your way. Were outside. Han Fei asked, Whats wrong with being outside? Im just pinching your tail. The two of them muttered as they flew towards the inner city. However, perhaps because Xia Xiaochans bloodline level was too high, or Xia Xiaochan was too beautiful, no one came in their way. The two of them flew towards the inner city openly and passed countless buildings and people. How could no one discover them? Although most people treated Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan as passers-by and didnt pay much attention to them, after flying less than 50,000 kilometers, someone suddenly shouted, Look, isnt that Princess Mingzhu? Princess Mingzhu? Where is she? Dont talk nonsense. Wasnt Princess Mingzhu abducted by humans? Someone said in surprise, Look, isnt that a human being? F*ck, a human has entered our Merman Royal City? A*shole, when did our Merman Royal Family become a place where humans can step on at will? Who will stop them? Countless mermen were roaring and discussing via voice transmission, but Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan ignored them and flew forward. However, countless mermen suddenly appeared behind them and were chasing them crazily. These people were not strong enough to catch up with them, but they didnt give up. Although Xia Xiaochan was their princess, they still had to condemn her. This time, the noise immediately became louder. Those who didnt notice Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had all seen them. It could be said that the entire citys eyes were on them, except for those whose perception range was not enough. Swish! Swish! Swish! Along the way, countless people blocked their way. Someone shouted, Your Highness, since you ran away with a human, why did you come back? Your Highness, do you still care about the face of the Merman Royal Family? Han Fei, where do you think the Merman Royal City is? Do you think you can come as you please? Han Fei, if you want to cross this road, come and fight me. They were still more than 30,000 kilometers away from the inner city, and a large group of people blocked Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans way. Li Dian and the others who blocked Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan just now were watching the show from a distance. Li Aofeng asked, King Dian, are we just watching? Li Dian said, If they take a detour to avoid the crowd, they might be able to reach the inner city easily. But arent they capable? Isnt the princess arrogant? Lets see how they can continue to be arrogant. At this moment, in the outer city, several old mermen who had reached the Half-King realm stood in front of Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, and behind them were dense mermen. An old woman shouted, Your Highness, no matter what, you are still our princess. Even if you dont behave yourself, we can still tolerate you. Even if you have a bad reputation, we can pretend not to hear it. But today, you brought a human to our Merman Royal City. Whats the meaning of this? Princess Mingzhu, are you trying to disgrace our Merman Royal Family? Xia Xiaochan frowned and was about to say that Han Fei was here to cooperate with Chun Huangdian, but when she saw how angry these people were. Xia Xiaochan was furious. Is this the way they treat their princess? Since she came to the Merman Royal City, she hadnt had a comfortable day. Now she was even stopped and scolded by some people from the outer city. Therefore, Xia Xiaochan immediately said coldly, Get lost, or dont blame me for being rude. However, the leading old woman didnt give in at all. She looked at Xia Xiaochan indifferently without the slightest respect. Han Fei thought to himself, How dare this old woman push my wife like this? I have to kill her. However, before Han Fei attacked, Xia Xiaochan shouted coldly, Do you really think I dare not kill you? With a thought from Xia Xiaochan, a sharp knife light tore through the void and slashed at the old woman, and the latter exploded. Xia Xiaochans voice was cold. No matter what you think of me, since I am the princess, I can decide your fate. If you want to die, stand there and dont move. Lets see if I dare to kill you. This was just like in human society, humans would also fight each other. Under absolute strength, the strong would rarely reason with the weak. Although Xia Xiaochan was irritable and combative, she didnt have that kind of arrogance. Otherwise, how could she allow these ordinary people to stop her, the princess? Swish swish swish! Xia Xiaochans figure appeared frequently in the void, and every time a knife light swept past, a person would be killed. The old woman who had just been killed by Xia Xiaochan had been reborn with blood. Her voice resounded. Princess Mingzhu, it seems that you have indeed been bewitched by humans. If you have the ability, just kill me. Lets see how the people of this city will look at you. Xia Xiaochan suddenly turned her head. Do you think I dont dare? I, Xia Xiaochan, never care about how others look at me. I am me, the princess. If you dare to go against my will, you shall be executed. With that, the knife light slashed down. This time, Xia Xiaochan didnt hold back and directly cut off the old womans soul. When the old woman was about to be reborn with blood again, Xia Xiaochan suddenly appeared in front of the drop of essence blood, raised the knife, and slashed down. The old woman didnt expect Xia Xiaochan to really kill her in public. She couldnt help but shout, Traitor, the princess has betrayed us. Puff ~ The old woman died. Roar! At that moment, the Giant Arowana suddenly appeared, and Xia Xiaochan stood indifferently on the head of the Giant Arowana. Whoever stands in my way will die. As the Giant Arowana roared, the dragon roar shook the sky. Among the people closest to Xia Xiaochan, hundreds of people who were not strong enough exploded. And Xia Xiaochan slashed with the Shadowless Blade, and hundreds of people died. This scene terrified countless mermen. Who dared to stop Xia Xiaochan if she wanted to kill someone? Someone was furious and cursed from afar, The princess has betrayed us. I propose to abolish her. Swish ~ A stream of light flashed, and the person shattered and died. Among the countless shouting people, Xia Xiaochan was not afraid at all. Im the princess. Why should I give in to you? Since I have a lot of power and a high status, arent you just like ants to me? Seeing this, Han Fei chuckled. It seemed that Xia Xiaochan had been suppressing herself for a long time. If it were him, no one would dare to offend him from the beginning. He would just kill them one by one until they were frightened. Even Li Dian couldnt help but exclaim, Princess Mingzhu is crazy! Chapter 1969 - Who Dared to Fight? Xia Xiaochan got serious, and these mermen were all shocked. The people Xia Xiaochan killed were all Venerables, but she still butcher them. More importantly, no one could do anything to stop her. It would be fine if these mermen were not cultivators, but the longer they lived and the stronger they were, the more reluctant they were to die, especially to die so meaninglessly. After all, Xia Xiaochan was Xia Xiaochan. Even if she was the princess of the Merman Royal Family, what did it have to do with them? Those big shots didnt stop her when she brought her man back. Why should small fries like them try so hard to stop her? For a moment, everyone retreated. Those who dared to yell at Xia Xiaochan had been ruthlessly killed by her. Who still dared to cause trouble? Han Fei lightly landed on the head of the Giant Arowana. As the Giant Arowana moved forward, no one dared to stop it. Han Fei said, These are only temporary. They dont dare to provoke you, but they will put pressure on others. Of course, Sea Establishers or Chun Huangdian wont care. Xia Xiaochan said, I dont care about them. Ive long been annoyed by these people. Its easier to deal with the outer city. The people here are not very strong, and I can just crush them, but the inner city Han Fei was puzzled. Is the inner city more dangerous than this? It was only a hundred thousand kilometers in total. Without anyone stopping them, they covered the distance in a moment. To enter the inner city, one had to enter through the seal at the top of the mountain in the middle of the three mountains. There were certainly people guarding this place, but the inner city wouldnt completely forbid passage. It wasnt uncommon to see people coming and going here. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan arrived, the guard looked complicated, but seeing Xia Xiaochan bring Han Fei in, he could only watch, fearing that he would be killed by Xia Xiaochan too. At the top of the mountain, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan stepped into the invisible seal. And Han Feis eyes lit up as he saw two huge statues a thousand meters tall standing on both sides. Han Fei discovered that all marine races, whether ordinary Half-Mermen or noble mermen, liked to make themselves a big statue. Although it looked quite magnificent, he didnt know what it was for. The two statues, a man and a woman, both had human bodies and fish tails. The man raised his head and pointed at the sky, and the woman held a trident in front of her. Xia Xiaochan said, Its said that this male merman is the only god in the history of the Merman Royal Family. Because no one knows what he looks like, his face is not engraved. This female merman is said to be my mother, the war queen of the Merman Royal Family. She is still alive but sleeping. Han Feis heart did a flip. Your mother is the child of a god. Its understandable that her statue is here. Han Fei moved his eyes away from the statue. This was a world of flashing strange lights. The buildings here were all glowing. In the distance, Han Fei saw a huge clam that emitted milky light. It was probably more than 500 kilometers long. Floating in midair, its light was like the sun in the sea, almost illuminating the entire Merman Royal City. Xia Xiaochan said, Thats a dead Sea Establishment Realm clam. His shell can absorb the essence of the sun and moon in the outside world. Every year, someone takes him to the surface of the sea to absorb the essence of the world for months to illuminate the city. Han Fei thought to himself, So a Sea Establishment-level behemoth was reduced to an electric lamp in the end. Your Highness. At this time, two people were rushing over. Even Han Fei recognized them. One was Bai Muling, and the other was Situ Yuhong. The two of them looked at Han Fei in surprise while calling Xia Xiaochan. When they landed in front of Han Fei, their eyelids twitched in surprise. Situ Yuhong said, Did you really come to the Royal City? Bai Muling looked back. Its over. It seems that what happened in the outer city is true. Bai Muling said, Your Highness, I heard that you were on a killing spree in the outer city. The disciples of the inner citys kings and various Heavenly Talents are extremely angry and want to challenge you two when youre here. Han Fei curled his lips and said, Arent we already here? In the distance, Han Fei saw another large group of people coming over, clearly here to cause trouble. Situ Yuhong said, Your Highness, why dont you go to the princess residence first? The people who want to challenge you are led by Long Youjuns disciple, Feng Qing. Long Youjun? Bai Muling said, Feng Qing hates you because of Jiao Xiaoxiaos death and has long wanted revenge. Xia Xiaochan sneered. Why would I be afraid of him? If he dares to stop me, Ill kill him. Situ Yuhong said, Feng Qing certainly doesnt dare to attack you blatantly, but With that said, he looked at Han Fei, thinking, You have the identity as the princess, but Han Fei doesnt! However, Han Fei grinned. Do you think Im afraid of the Heavenly Talents of the Merman Royal Family? Id like to know how strong you are. Han Fei had always remembered what happened back then. Chun Huangdian said that he was not talented and couldnt even compare to the ordinary Heavenly Talents of the Merman Royal Family. Today, he wanted to see how strong this Heavenly Talent of the Merman Royal Family was. Besides, since he had chosen to let his avatar come, he was prepared that his avatar couldnt go back. Anyway, his avatar was here. Whoever could take its life away could take it away. After taking it away, he would kill the killers entire race. Therefore, Han Fei was fearless and grinned. Let me see who dares to keep me here today. As soon as Han Fei said so, someone shouted, Talking big! How dare a mere clone be so arrogant in our Merman Royal Family? Han Fei extended his hand and pointed at the person who spoke with a spear. You blind b * stard, watch carefully. Im an avatar, not much different from my original body. You want to fight me, dont you? Fine, Ill fight you with only one hand. I can still beat the hell out of you. A*shole! Arrogant! Human villain, how dare youre so arrogant here?! Let me fight you. Humph! Your original body doesnt even dare to come. Who do you, a mere avatar, think you are? Xia Xiaochan glanced at Han Fei and thought to herself, This is my territory. Let me fight them. However, as soon as she took a step forward, she saw Han Fei wave his spear and his voice resounded in the void. Today, I, Han Fei, beg to be defeated. All Heavenly Talents below the Sea Establishment realm can come to fight me. Who will be the first? Xia Xiaochan was stunned. Han Fei had become more and more hot-tempered over the years, but this was not bad. Han Feis avatar was very strong, and his combat power was not much weaker than his original bodys. Besides, Han Feis avatar took the Great Dao of berserk combat. This Dao was chosen by his avatar, namely, by the other half of Han Fei. He chose this path because he was very good at combat. However, this so-called berserk combat didnt mean entering a berserk state like Le Renkuang, but erupted from the beginning to the end. Once he was exhausted, it would be the time for Han Fei to lose. But the premise was that someone could block his outburst. Han Feis voice rumbled, stunning Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong. Is this guy crazy? How can you, a human, be so arrogant in the Merman Royal Family? Although the two of them really wanted to challenge it, so what if it was an avatar? Would an avatar really be weak? In the dark, the kings didnt move, but they all frowned. Someone snorted. How arrogant. How dare a mere avatar challenge the Heavenly Talents of our race? Lin Can, go cripple him. Yes, Teacher. Not just this person, but many others had also received the same instructions. In the distance, Long Youjun looked at his disciple, Feng Qing. He was thinking about a question. Could Feng Qing survive if he challenged Han Fei? Chun Huangdian glanced at Han Fei and shook his head slightly. That guy is extremely strong. He is indeed a rare talent. Im afraid no one in the current Merman Royal Family can beat him. Li Qingdi watched everything indifferently with his hands behind his back. Chun Huangdian smiled faintly. The Merman Royal Family is no longer the same as before. Do they still think they are the overlords of the sea? Its time for them to learn a lesson. Li Qingdi asked, Are you sure the cooperation with Han Fei can continue? We need his navigator. Chun Huangdian said indifferently, It doesnt matter. Even if we need it, dont show it. Besides, once the queen wakes up, there might be a way to leave. Li Qingdi frowned slightly. Youre too obsessed with the queen. Have you ever thought that even if the queen awakens and the divine blood returns, can she still recover her peak combat power? Chun Huangdian smiled. You underestimate the child of a god. At this moment, a voice echoed in the sky, Han Fei, I, Lin Can of the Mermaid Royal Family, want to fight you to the death. Chapter 1970 - The So-called Heavenly Talent Is Nothing But A Weakling With a loud roar, a person flew over from the sky, looking ferocious. In the crowd, someone was surprised. Hes the seventh disciple of King Ming, the most combative one among the disciples of King Ming. Hes a peak-level Venerable who once killed a Half-King and escaped from a giant beast. Someone smiled and said, Lin Can is not weak. Although he usually doesnt show his strength, his strength cant be underestimated. Someone sneered. This battle will be interesting. I heard that Lin Can is also a body refiner and is extremely good at Instant Movement. Hearing the praises, Han Fei said disdainfully, A peak-level Venerable? Who gave you the courage to challenge me? I advise you to get lost. Youre no match for me until you become a Half-King. Lin Can hadnt arrived yet. Hearing that Han Fei was so arrogant and felt that he wasnt worthy of being his opponent, he felt as if it was a slap in his face. Lin Can cursed coldly, Arrogant! Today, Ill let you know the real strength of the Heavenly Talents of the Merman Royal Family! Buzz! Thousands of kilometers away, this person disappeared silently. In less than the blink of an eye, a knife was almost against Han Feis chest. Someone exclaimed, Instant Movement! But as soon as the man shouted, he saw that the void behind Han Fei was shattered, but Han Fei didnt move at all. Then he saw that Han Feis hand was holding the blade of the long knife, so that the tip of the knife was only half an inch away from Han Feis chest but couldnt go any further. Lin Can was horrified. How could this guy block his powerful blow with his body? He was also a body refiner. Since Han Fei could hold his long knife with one hand, his body must be comparable to that of a Sea Establishment cultivator! Lin Can had no time to think. The moment his attack failed, he controlled the Chaotic Qi to explode from the tip of the knife, but at the same time, Han Fei suddenly moved two meters to the side and brushed past him. Hiss ~ Lin Can didnt find anything, but the onlookers gasped. Lin Cans chest was pierced through by Han Fei with one hand, and a round steel ring wrapped him. Rumble! At this moment, the wisp of Chaotic Qi exploded, but the aftershock of the explosion was locked by the Universe Ring. An explosive pillar rose to the sky. Before Lin Can was reborn with his blood, Han Fei extended his fingers, shattered the void, and destroyed his soul. This so-called kings disciple died on the spot. From the beginning to the end, he only had time to attack once. He probably didnt even know how he died. Lin Cans death made many peak-level Venerables break out in cold sweat. So strong! Someone was horrified. He didnt even see clearly how Han Fei attacked at all, but the casual blow was too powerful. Even a Half-King couldnt have attacked so easily. Someone was sweating. Fortunately, he didnt act rashly just now. After all, he wasnt even as strong as Lin Can. Even Bai Muling and Situ Yuhong looked at each other in bewilderment. They had seen this battle very clearly. In fact, Han Fei didnt use any profound combat skills. It was just that his physique was stronger and his speed was faster. The other reason was because of Han Feis Universe Ring. But even so, Han Feis casual killing of a Heavenly Talent was enough to intimidate too many people. At least, after this blow, who would dare to attack him except for Half-Kings? Sure enough, a half-king merman stood out. He had seen Han Feis combat style clearly. In terms of physique, Han Fei was indeed strong, but his attack wasnt that strong. When this person stood out, someone was surprised. Bansha? He actually chose to challenge Han Fei? Someone said via voice transmission, Dont underestimate Bansha. This guy has experienced 13 dangerous secret realms in a row. As many as seven or eight Half-Kings have died at his hands. Its just that his presence is very low. Bansha extended his hands and threw two long whips to the ground. He said, I, Bansha of the Mermaid Royal Family, want to fight you. Han Fei held his spear and thrust it into the ground. Come! In the blink of an eye, the two long whips of Bansha exploded, turned into gravel, and tried to wrap Han Fei up. Huh? Han Fei had thought that this person was going to use whips, but it turned out that he wanted to use the sand to seal him. In this way, as long as he limited his freedom, he could attack at will. Therefore, the whips were deliberately revealed for him to see. But Han Fei certainly wouldnt be tricked easily. He stomped, and the Nine Dragon Divine Fire appeared and enveloped him. The weird gravel tried to wrap the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier, but everyone saw that Han Fei was holding the Fiery Spear. On the tip of the fiery spear, a cold light burst out, as if it was about to attack. Someone asked in surprise, Didnt he seal himself in this state? How could he launch an attack? Situ Yuhong and Bai Muling couldnt help but glance at Xia Xiaochan, who looked calm. To be honest, she didnt think many people could beat Han Fei in a fight. Han Feis avatars combat style was more like the combination of Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Han Feis original body. Those who knew Zhang Xuanyu knew that they couldnt let Zhang Xuanyu attack with a spear. If he attacked with a spear, it meant that he had won half of the battle. Now, Han Feis attack also gave Bansha a bad feeling. Swish! All of a sudden, Han Fei disappeared, and then a spear mark appeared in the air behind Bansha. However, when everyone saw the spear mark, Bansha had already exploded. Therefore, Han Feis spear basically crossed time and space and fell directly on Bansha. However, when Bansha exploded, he turned into sand. This made Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan think of a person, an opponent they met in the Seaborne Prairie in the level-three fishery who could also turn into sand and be difficult to kill. Back then, that person was crushed by his Sacrificing Punch. Now, Banshas sand gathered and didnt seem to give Han Fei a chance to kill him. However, Han Feis reaction was fast. Seeing that his attack didnt work, he punched the void crack where Bansha was. The Chaotic Sky Silk flew out of the void like a ribbon, and instantly, the Chaotic Sky Silk and the sand began to chase each other more than 20 times. However, someone shouted, Not good! Bansha, retreat! Before Bansha realized what happened, at some point, the area within ten kilometers of him was filled with arrays. He looked up and saw nine dragon flames landing in nine directions. He wanted to run, but the void was already locked down. Clang! The Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier pressed down. Han Feis lips curled. Its nothing. Ive already met someone like you when I was still a Hanging Fisher. How do you deserve to be a Heavenly Talent? Han Fei extended his hand and pressed on the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier. As if a nuclear bomb exploded inside, flames filled the air, and the sand was directly crushed into dust. Bansha was deader than dead, with no chance of rebirth. Han Fei put away the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Barrier with one hand behind his back. Is this the strength of the Merman Royal Family? Is this the Heavenly Talent you are so proud of? Han Feis words made countless people crazy. Someone shouted, You just have a lot of weapons. What qualifications do you have to judge our Heavenly Talent? Without those weapons, you will only be a peak-level Venerable. Han Fei grinned. Okay! This time, I wont use any weapons. Who wants to fight me? Huh? For a moment, Xia Xiaochan was anxious. She said via voice transmission, Be steady. Han Fei replied, Im very stable. At this moment, the Half-King who led the crowd here walked out. He said solemnly, I am Feng Qing, the disciple of Long Youjun, and Jiao Xiaoxiao is my junior sister. Today, lets settle old and new scores together. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh? How? Feng Qing clasped his hands, and a scorpion shadow appeared behind him, and a poisonous stinger was hooked up. Han Fei said disdainfully, I heard that you are the strongest here? Feng Qing said, Well find out whether Im strong or not in combat. Han Fei said disdainfully, Theres no need for that. If you can survive a single blow of mine, you win. Boom~ The crowd was in an uproar. Is Han Fei really that arrogant? You couldnt even kill Bansha with one blow. Feng Qing can rank among the top ten half-kings in the Merman Royal Family. How dare you say you can kill him with a single blow? Feng Qing was furious. How arrogant! Id like to see how you can kill me in one blow. Han Fei smiled. His body was not his original body, but in fact, his soul was still his original soul. He had a move that he had never used in front of others. The Dao of his avatar was different from that of his original body. His avatar was born for fighting, so there were some things that his original body couldnt comprehend, but his avatar could. Han Fei stood there and with a bang, a green crack appeared in the sky. Han Fei grinned. Sword Opening the Heavenly Gate. Swish ~ This sword came very slowly, like a huge pillar of light. It couldnt be called a sword, but only infinite killing intent. However, when Feng Qing saw this sword, he seemed to fall into a state of dementia. Bang! There was a loud noise in the distance, and someone was angered by Han Fei. Long Youjun said coldly, What a sword opening the Heavenly Gate. Its actually the long-lost Sky Opening Sword Manual of the Supreme Clearness World. Behind Long Youjun, someone asked in shock, Master, what is the Sky Splitting Sword Manual? Seeing that Feng Qing didnt move for a full second, Long Youjun knew that Feng Qing couldnt survive. He said, Sky Opening Sword Manual, a magical sword technique that can directly slash the Great Dao. At the gate of the inner city, everyone was still waiting for Feng Qing to fight back. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. The so-called Heavenly Talent is nothing but a weakling. Theres no need to wait. Hes already dead. Chapter 1971 - Crystal Palace When the Sword Opening Heaven Gate appeared, all the people who came to challenge Han Fei were stunned and felt that it was ridiculous. This kind of strength actually belonged to a mere avatar? This kind of strength actually belonged to a mere peak-level Venerable? Finally, after three Venerables died in a row, no one dared to challenge Han Fei again. Who didnt know the value of life? Who wanted to die as pathetically as Feng Qing? Feng Qings death sounded the alarm in everyones heart. Xia Xiaochans man was very strong. Someone thought that this avatars original body had already become a king. He must have obtained a lot of king-level insights. It was only natural for his avatar to be stronger. However, none of the Venerables could withstand two attacks from Han Fei. This made many people feel ashamed. However, they could only swallow it because they dared not attack at this moment, which would only mean death. After Han Fei laughed at the Heavenly Talents in the Merman Royal Family, a voice echoed in the void, Disperse. Let them come over. Han Fei glanced at everyone and then snorted. If there are still so-called Heavenly Talents who want to fight, come on. My principle is that once we fight, fight to the death. With that, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and flew deep into the Royal City. After Han Fei and the others left, the so-called Heavenly Talents around them were all relieved. Someone thought to himself, How can this person be so strong? How can a peak-level Venerable be so strong? Someone sighed. His physique can resist a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. He has many weapons and all kinds of tricks, especially his last slash. I cant figure it out at all! Someone guessed, I heard that when the humans founded the Supreme Clearness World, a strong master learned a sword technique called the Sky Opening Sword Manual. Its said that it can open the sky and cut the Great Dao. Thats why Feng Qing died today. Hiss ~ Cut the Great Dao? Many people were stunned, some were shocked, and some looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan in the distance in disbelief, wondering if there was such a magical combat skill in this world. A moment later, when Han Fei came to a tall palace-like building more than 500 meters high, he asked, Is this your usual cultivation place? Xia Xiaochan shook her head slightly. This is a teleportation place. Because cultivation requires silence, I own a trench canyon alone. Han Fei was speechless. It was good to have a high status. There were so many people living in the city, while Xia Xiaochan had a huge manor alone. In this one-story building, Han Fei saw tens of thousands of teleportation arrays, which should lead to different places. Xia Xiaochan took Han Fei to the top teleportation array with ease. When the two of them walked in and appeared again, Han Fei saw an abyssal trench. In his perception, at the bottom of the trench, there was an exquisite palace that emitted golden brilliance. Han Fei could even see two clam girls waiting outside the palace as if they were waiting for Xia Xiaochan. However, Xia Xiaochan came back to transcend the tribulation this time, not to enjoy life. Therefore, when Xia Xiaochan saw these clam girls, she shouted, Everyone, leave. Yes, Your Highness. Immediately afterward, Han Fei saw twelve clam girls come out one after another. Each of them was wearing a white transparent gauze dress and stepping on a white clam. The gauze moved with the water and the clam girls looked very gentle and beautiful. Han Fei was speechless. No wonder the Hexagon Starfish liked clam girls massages, and he wanted six at once. Just looking at them Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath and looking at Xia Xiaochan. Why are you pinching me? Xia Xiaochan narrowed her eyes. What are you looking at? Han Fei immediately straightened his face. Im not looking at anything! Im just looking at the place youve been staying for decades. Hmph! Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but tighten her grip and then said, Then let me tell you in person Okay, okay! Why dont you let go first? When the clam girls left, only Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were left in the entire trench canyon. However, the two of them didnt enter the palace but stood on the roof. Xia Xiaochan said, Were not here for a vacation. My chance to transcend the tribulation has come. Its time for you to appear. Oh! I thought you were going to fight outside for a while. Chun Huangdians voice came leisurely, lazy and indifferent. Han Fei said, You Merman Royal Family dont even have a decent Heavenly Talent. Why bother to fight them? Who dares to fight me? Chun Huangdians figure quietly appeared a hundred meters away. He looked at Han Fei indifferently. Just because youre allowed to come doesnt mean you can do whatever you want. You must have paid a heavy price to create this avatar. Dont lose it here. Han Fei chuckled. Since I dare to come, I dare to give up this avatar. However, I hope the Merman Royal Family can handle the consequences. Ignoring Han Feis threat, even Chun Huangdian knew that this guy had already become powerful. He was definitely among the tops in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. If he was given some time, it was indeed possible for him to reach the Sky Opening realm. He said, Since youre going to transcend the tribulation, follow me! Go see your mother. Xia Xiaochans body trembled and she was a little nervous. Han Fei, on the other hand, wondered if it was possible for the gods blood to regrow in her body. Chun Huangdian pressed his hand on the void and a teleportation array appeared. Xia Xiaochan took Han Feis arm and tightened her grip, looking very nervous. This was not as simple as only seeing her mother, because this meant that her tribulation was about to begin and she would have to return the drop of blood in her body to her mother, so she was nervous. When they stepped into the teleportation array again, Han Fei looked around and found that this place was covered by pale yellow turbid water, like the mist in the Sea of Mist. In front of them was a crystal clear huge palace, and they could even see its inside. Towering in the tubid water, this palace was a thousand meters tall and spanned more than ten kilometers, like a crystal palace carved from pure ice. On the crystal palace-like building, there were almost invisible array carvings. It must be the protective arrays of the Crystal Palace. However, when Han Fei saw Li Qingdi push open the door that was more than 500 meters high, his heart did a flip. It was said that Li Qingdi rarely appeared in the Merman Royal Family. Had he been guarding here? When he saw Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, Li Qingdi said casually, Im glad you keep your word. Since youre here, lets start! Chun Huangdian nodded slightly, but no one noticed that his body was secretly tensed up. He had been waiting for this day for too long. For this day, he found Xia Xiaochan, nurtured her with all his strength, fought the Soul Sealing World, and even reached an agreement with Han Fei All of this was for this day. Li Qingdi waved at Xia Xiaochan. Come, this is the first time youve seen your mother. Shes the pioneer of the Mermaid Royal Family and the only king of our Mermaid Royal Family. Xia Xiaochan held Han Feis hand tightly, very nervous. In fact, Han Fei was very nervous too, fearing that something would happen to Xia Xiaochan after the gods blood was taken away. As they walked into the crystal palace, an extreme coldness made Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan shudder, but they were both very strong, so they didnt care. In the huge palace, in addition to the ice pillars that supported the palace, there were also various complicated patterns. If one looked carefully, they would find that they were all arrays. This place had existed for so long because of the arrays. When they came to the center of the palace, they saw the crystal coffin floating in the air from a distance. They scanned it with their perception and saw a beautiful woman who looked 60% similar to Xia Xiaochan in the ice coffin Oh, no, she was more like a girl and looked like Xia Xiaochans sister. This was the benefit of cultivation. As long as one was willing, youthfulness was a very simple thing. Xia Xiaochans mother was sleeping soundly. She was not breathing and her face was fair as if she were asleep. Xia Xiaochan asked, Whats her name? Chun Huangdian said leisurely, Hongzhu, she is the Goddess of War and queen of the Merman Royal Family. Youve been good at fighting since you were young because you inherited your mothers characteristics. Xia Hongzhu? Xia Xiaochan straightened her face. Her surname, Xia, must be her mothers surname. She said, How can I return that drop of blood to her? Li Qingdi said, The gods blood in your body hasnt been fully activated. This means that you havent encountered a life-and-death situation. In a life-and-death situation, the gods blood will bless you to transcend the tribulation, and it will also be activated at that moment. What you have to wait for is that when you transcend the tribulation, once the gods blood is activated, you need to condense it and inject it into your mothers body. Wait a minute. Han Feis face changed. Then how can she handle the life-and-death situation if she returns the only gods blood that can protect her to her mother? Chapter 1972 - Xia Xiaochans Tribulation When Han Fei heard their plan, he immediately disagreed. They wanted to exchange Xia Xiaochans life for Xia Hongzhus awakening! Han Fei continued, Back then, my mother-in-law knew that she only had one drop of gods blood left, but she still gave it to Xiaochan, which meant that she wanted her daughter to inherit the gods blood. Now that you want Xiaochan to return the blood, so be it. But if Xiaochan dies, why did my mother-in-law give the blood of a god to her in the first place? Li Qing Emperor and Chun Huangdian were speechless. What the hell are you talking about? Your mother-in-law? She is still sleeping. Do you think she can hear you? Li Qingdi said, Of course the princess wont die easily. We have a backup plan to help her survive. Han Fei asked, What backup plan? Li Qingdi shook his head. You dont need to know that. Han Fei was about to argue, when Xia Xiaochan stopped him. Xia Xiaochan said, Dont worry. I still have the Giant Arowana and the Heavenly Cicada. Its not a bad thing to lose the blood of a god. If I dont return the blood, Im afraid I wont be able to survive this tribulation. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Chun Huangdian. It was all this guys fault. If he hadnt told Xia Xiaochan this matter, Xia Xiaochan would have successfully transcended the tribulation. Unfortunately, it was too late now. But Han Fei still said, Xiaochan is the princess of the Merman Royal Family. In order to save her mother, she has paid a great price. Shouldnt you prepare all the top resources of the Merman Royal Family for her? At least hundreds of thousands of spiritual fruits, billions of ultra-quality spiritual stones, and all kinds of divine pills, right? Chun Huangdian said disdainfully, How petty. The place where the princess will transcend the tribulation is the Crystal Palace, and the resources in the Crystal Palace are dozens of times more than what you said. Han Fei was relieved. It seemed that for the sake of Xia Xiaochans tribulation this time, Chun Huangdian and the others didnt dare to be negligent, or even very careful. This was because Xia Xiaochans tribulation represented the recovery of Xia Hongzhu and the rise of the war queen. After seeing Xia Hongzhu, Xia Xiaochan loosened her grip on Han Fei. Then she glanced at Han Fei and said, I can do it. With that, Xia Xiaochan said, Im ready. You can start now. Li Qingdi and Chun Huangdian looked at each other. Chun Huangdian took out a dazzling golden harpoon that emitted a terrifying Dao rune pressure. Well, if what Han Fei got before was a harpoon, this one could be called a better name, Trident. Han Feis first feeling was that this weapon was extraordinary, even surpassing Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and Human Sacred Weapons. A godly weapon? Han Fei couldnt help but guess that even if this thing wasnt a godly weapon, it was definitely an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, it shouldnt be as good as his Green Thunder Wine Gourd. Han Feis Green Thunder Wine Gourd had been in Forge the Universe for almost 600 years. Because he had adjusted the flow of time several times, there was still a period of time before a thousand years. It was placed in Forge the Universe for a thousand years for the Thousand-Year Heavenly Dao Wine. The Hundred-Year Dao Querying Wine was no longer very effective for him, but the Thousand-Year Heavenly Dao Wine was different. From the name, one could tell that it was extraordinary. When it was brewed, it would be enough to improve his strength further. Han Fei suddenly realized that he had thought too far ahead. He waved the trident at the Crystal Palace, and the dome of the Crystal Palace cracked. Han Fei saw that a massive amount of resources were stored between the dome and the top of the crystal palace. At this moment, they were revealed. They must be prepared for Xia Xiaochans tribulation. However, Chun Huangdian fell to the ground and shouted, Rise! Clatter ~ The entire Crystal Palace began to tremble. After it stabilized, the Crystal Palace began to rise up, probably to the surface of the sea to facilitate Xia Xiaochan to transcend the tribulation. However, as the Crystal Palace moved, the entire Merman Royal Family trembled slightly. A strong master realized that something had happened in the forbidden area. However, when someone wanted to investigate, a king shouted, The princess is transcending a tribulation. No one is allowed to observe the tribulation. Retreat The princess is transcending a tribulation? Countless people exclaimed. So Xia Xiaochan came back to transcend the tribulation? With a thought, the wind and clouds gathered. Xia Xiaochan had already decided to transcend the tribulation, so the heavenly tribulation would come naturally. The tribulation clouds in the sky gathered for half an hour before lightning rolled over. However, when Han Fei saw the slightly purple clouds in the distance pressing down, his heart did a flip. It seemed that Xia Xiaochans heavenly tribulation was not simple! Li Qingdi also said, Its extremely dangerous to transcend the tribulation with the gods blood, because this bloodline is too strong. The heavenly tribulation attracted is naturally stronger than ordinary heavenly tribulations. However, Han Fei wasnt worried. Xia Xiaochan had already practiced the Purity Mystic Body. In this Raging Sea, in addition to the Void Fire Technique that he was cultivating now, the Purity Mystic Body was the ceiling of body refining arts in the Raging Sea . Even though Old Man Taiyuan had already become an emperor, his body refining technique was far inferior to the Purity Mystic Body. Xia Xiaochan had been suppressing her strength for hundreds of years, so he wasnt very worried even if it was a full-purple heavenly tribulation. However, Han Fei still stuffed a bunch of bottles and jars over and said, This five-level Dao Pattern Pill can double your strength. This sixth-level soul pill can help you resist the inner demon tribulation. And this one is even more incredible. This seventh-level Soul Suppressing Pill can help you survive at least one late-stage heavenly tribulation. Li Qingdi and Chun Huangdian were speechless. This guy was really generous to the princess. He had even taken out a level-seven divine pill, so the success rate of tribulation transcending would certainly increase a lot. Although the Merman Royal Family had a lot of resources and had prepared many very rare ultra-quality spiritual fruits this time, no one knew how to refine pills. Robbing the Medicine King World meant a full-scale war. Instead, it was easy for people like Han Fei to get these pill resources. Xia Xiaochan accepted them all. She was here to transcend the tribulation, not to die. If she could successfully transcend the tribulation, she would go back to the Yin-Yang World with Han Fei. At that time, she would really have nothing to worry about. Although she had her mother, she didnt know her well, and she was closer to Han Fei. Han Fei and the others retreated. Xia Xiaochan put on a battle suit and stood in the air, facing the heavenly tribulation. Boom! When a dark blue lightning snake drilled out of the sky, Han Fei couldnt help being relieved. Fortunately, the first one wasnt purple lightning. Otherwise, the difficulty of this heavenly tribulation would be even higher than his. It might be as difficult as the Emperor Sparrows. As for the first lightning bolt, it continued the style of body tempering. Xia Xiaochan completely endured it and used her physique to temper her body with the heavenly tribulation, and her Purity Mystic Body circulated crazily. Around Han Fei, more than 20 Sea Establishers were watching the heavenly tribulation, but he didnt notice it at all. Rumble! Rumble! The second heavenly tribulation was still a pillar of blue lightning, but it was slightly purple. Xia Xiaochan still withstood it with her body. At this point, the surrounding kings secretly discussed. Her Highnesss physique is so strong. Im afraid there are few people with such a physique in the Raging Sea! She withstood two heavenly tribulations in a row and tempered her body with the heavenly tribulation. As far as I know, there are less than ten people in the Raging Sea who can do this. Rumble! This time, a blue and purple heavenly tribulation fell. Xia Xiaochan still resisted it with her body, but a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth. Immediately, thousands of spiritual fruits shattered, turned into pure power, and poured into Xia Xiaochans body to heal her. Someone thought to himself, What? Purple lightning appeared on the third heavenly tribulation? Someone was surprised. She withstood this lightning bolt again? The princesss physique is stronger than we imagined! However, to their surprise, the fourth lightning bolt was basically a purple lightning bolt. Xia Xiaochan still withstood it head-on. Tens of thousands of spiritual fruits shattered and were sucked into her body. When Xia Xiaochan transcended the fifth heavenly tribulation, finally, even Li Qingdi couldnt help but glance at Han Fei, wondering what kind of body tempering technique Xia Xiaochan had practiced. She had withstood five heavenly tribulations in a row and tempered her body with the heavenly tribulation. If this went on, could Xia Xiaochan just withstand all the heavenly tribulations like this? However, Han Fei found that Xia Xiaochans armor was full of cracks and her Qi blood was turbulent. Han Fei shouted, Xiaochan, dont save spiritual fruits. Directly swallow a hundred thousand spiritual fruits. If your battle suit is broken, change into a new one. Eat as many healing pills as you can. Before the sixth heavenly tribulation comes, heal your injuries. When the kings heard that the sixth heavenly tribulation was coming, they all thought what Han Fei said made sense. Sure enough, the heavenly tribulation this time was completely purple and shockingly powerful, like a divine pillar. Bang! The battle suit on Xia Xiaochans body shattered, and a new Sea Quelling Bizarre-level battle suit was put on her. Above the Crystal Palace, spiritual fruits flew into the air like a stream, and when they were less than ten kilometers away from Xia Xiaochan, a large number of them shattered, continuously supplying power to Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei noticed that there were more than three million spiritual fruits in the reserve resources of the Crystal Palace. How many had Xia Xiaochan used? However, after the sixth heavenly tribulation, Xia Xiaochans flesh and blood began to show signs of cracking. Han Fei told her not to hesitate to use resources, so Xia Xiaochan didnt. This heavenly tribulation consumed more than 100,000 spiritual fruits, and she only managed to survive after eating a third of the healing pills Han Fei gave her. She even used two five-level Dao Pattern Pills in a row. However, Xia Xiaochan found that the power of the heavenly tribulation was almost several times stronger. She would probably have to consume several times the power just now in the seventh heavenly tribulation. Rumble! Rumble! However, when the next dark purple heavenly tribulation descended, Han Feis face changed. Why did Xia Xiaochans heavenly tribulation become so fierce? Han Fei shouted, Dont hesitate to use the Six-level Dao Pattern Pills, spiritual fruits, and healing pills. Where are the arrays and shields? Throw them out. Chapter 1973 - War Queen Ordinary people didnt know the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, so it was extremely unlikely for them to survive the tribulation with their physique. Han Fei believed that even the former Human King, even if he walked the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, didnt survive the heavenly tribulation with his physique. This was because in the Raging Sea, human beings best body-refining technique was ranked outside of the top ten thousand in the Infinite Ocean. Therefore, Xia Xiaochan had actually survived five and a half heavenly tribulations in a row, but she couldnt rely on her physique to survive the rest. As Han Fei expected, Xia Xiaochan certainly wouldnt forcibly resist the heavenly tribulation when she knew that she couldnt. As for the gods blood, even if she wanted to activate it, she wouldnt do it now. At this moment, a big shield that looked like a pot lid appeared above Xia Xiaochans head. As Xia Xiaochan released the last array map, hundreds of thousands of spiritual fruits rose to the sky, and ultra-quality spiritual stones surrounded her, forming a spiritual vortex. In fact, this cost wasnt much. The big shield shouldnt be able to block the entire heavenly tribulation, let alone the array. But with Xia Xiaochans battle suit and her physique, it wouldnt be a problem for her to block the seventh heavenly tribulation. In fact, Han Fei didnt really care about the eighth heavenly tribulation. The problem was the last one, but Li Qingdi and Chun Huangdian seemed to be confident and didnt panic at all. They had clearly expected it. Sure enough, the seventh heavenly tribulation shattered the big shield and the array, but didnt even shatter Xia Xiaochans battle suit. With the help of more than a hundred thousand spiritual fruits, she survived this heavenly tribulation. Xia Xiaochans Purity Mystic Body circulated crazily and even tempered her body a little. The eighth heavenly tribulation was the same as the seventh, but it contained a soul tribulation. However, Xia Xiaochan stuffed the spiritual fruits Han Fei gave her into her mouth. This tribulation consumed two-thirds more resources than the last one, but she was still safe. However, Xia Xiaochans injuries were not light at this moment. It was really difficult for her to recover in such a short time. Fuse! Therefore, in the last heavenly tribulation, Xia Xiaochan had to fuse with the Giant Arowana. Transform! With this cry, transparent cicada wings grew on Xia Xiaochans body, reflecting colorful light. When the last heavenly tribulation fell, Han Fei clearly found that at the moment when the heavenly tribulation fell, Xia Xiaochans wings trembled. Originally, her wings set off an endless blade storm that swept into the sky, but in the heavenly tribulation, a dark red shadow appeared. Han Fei remembered the situation when he transcended the tribulation and was shocked. Could it be that a Sky Fiend had descended? Heart demons or Sky Fiends would appear in a heavenly tribulation. With no shortage of spiritual fruits, spiritual energy, spiritual pills, and weapons, Xia Xiaochan only had to face these two things. Chirp, Chirp At this moment, Xia Xiaochan couldnt be seen clearly anymore. The pillar of heavenly tribulation had completely enveloped her. Except for the cries of the cicadas, there were only dragon roars. At this moment, in the lightning tribulation, the lightning pillar array Han Fei had used appeared. Its purpose was to attract lightning and seal the lightning in the pillar, which would collapse with the pillars in the end. Being able to use this array meant that Xia Xiaochan was still conscious. However, three seconds later, the dragon roar disappeared, and the chirping sound weakened, but what replaced it was a blood shadow in the lightning tribulation. Swish ~ In the fourth second, a wisp of blue blood broke out of the tribulation and fell into the Crystal Palace, rushing towards Xia Hongzhu. Buzz! Chun Huangdian personally escorted the weird blue drop of blood and seemed to be watching it fall. Han Fei, on the other hand, was not in the mood to watch the blood drop at all, because a shrill scream in the lightning tribulation made Han Fei so anxious that he just wanted to rush into the lightning tribulation. At the moment when the gods blood flew out of the heavenly tribulation, except for Chun Huangdian who chased after the drop of blood, Li Qingdi immediately clasped his hands. Sea Sacrifice, Tide Light, open! Bang! In the heavenly tribulation, a small dark blue light suddenly bloomed on Xia Xiaochans body. One breath. Two breaths. Before the third second came, the heavenly tribulation had been withdrawn. In the void, Xia Xiaochans body was seriously cracked, her battle suit was seriously damaged, she was dripping with blood, her hair was messy, and her body was unstable. Around Xia Xiaochan, a blue light surged into her body like a tide. Li Qingdi said, Her divine blood was stripped away, and her foundation was greatly damaged. But fortunately, in addition to the gods blood, she also has the bloodline of the Heavenly Cicada, and at the same time, she has the pure blood of the mermen race, so her strength wont be much weaker. This Tide Light can help stabilize her injuries. Han Fei asked, Is this Tide Light as powerful as my Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Li Qingdi shook his head. Of course not. Han Fei said, Im taking her away. Han Fei said, Girl, the energy in your body is transforming, but dont be hasty. I can heal your foundation. Xia Xiaochans strength was rapidly transforming, but she didnt consolidate it. After the tribulation, she stabilized herself and looked at the inside of the Crystal Palace. Buzz! Crack, crack ~ Cracks appeared on the walls of the Crystal Palace one after another, and the surrounding void began to tremble. Han Fei also looked at the Crystal Palace, only to see that the countless spiritual fruits and ultra-quality spiritual stones were turning into infinite energy and being sucked into Xia Hongzhus body. Han Fei finally understood that the real purpose of the reserve resources here was not to help Xia Xiaochan transcend the tribulation, but to help Xia Hongzhu wake up. After more than 60 seconds, in the energy storm, faint breathing sounds came from the Crystal Palace. Xia Xiaochan quickly looked down, but Han Fei held her hand and said, Dont panic. Shell wake up sooner or later. Sure enough, after another eighty seconds, the breathing sound gradually stabilized, and Xia Hongzhu finally opened her eyes slightly. The moment Xia Hongzhu opened her eyes, Chun Huangdian grabbed the crystal coffin hard. Although he tried to hide it, Han Fei knew that he was very excited. Otherwise, how could a Sky Opener reveal his real emotions in front of ordinary people? And the first person Xia Hongzhu saw after she opened her eyes was Chun Huangdian. Xia Hongzhu said, Brother Dian? Chun Huangdian replied softly and slowly, Its me! Xia Hongzhu seemed a little surprised. Im still alive? Chun Huangdian said, You are the child of a god. No matter how long you sleep, you will wake up. Xia Hongzhu was not stupid. She looked at the void, and when she saw Xia Xiaochan who was transforming her power, she couldnt help narrowing her eyes. Han Fei thought to himself, The way the mother and daughter narrowed their eyes is very similar. Xiaochan? Bang! As Xia Hongzhus aura shook, she suddenly flew up, and the entire Crystal Palace shattered. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help looking at Han Chunhuang. Did you take back the blood of a god? Chun Huangdian smiled faintly. The princess can live without the gods blood, and her talent is still astonishing, but without the gods blood, you cant wake up. You Clang! Chun Huangdian handed the trident to Xia Hongzhus hand. If I could choose again, I would still have made the same choice. Xia Hongzhu frowned. Who are you to decide for me? At this time, Li Qingdi slightly cupped his hands. Queen, please dont blame him. For your recovery, he didnt hesitate to use his Immortal Qi to help you live for a hundred thousand years. Back then, you were already dormant and the princess hadnt been born yet. Although you gave the princess the gods blood, if no one nurtured her with spiritual energy, she wouldnt have been born. Because you are too strong, for the sake of the birth of the princess, he used all his Immortal Qi in the past hundred thousand years to help you give birth to the princess You shouldnt blame him. Xia Hongzhu suddenly looked at Chun Huangdian, who smiled and said, A mere hundred thousand years is nothing to an emperor. But Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded. So she was born like this? Han Fei was speechless. Gosh, this guy is really cruel to himself! It seems that he is even comparable to Old Han. Old Han is an excellent strategist. Although it seems that he has only planned for the coming decades and pushed him to grow up, just crossing the river of time back and forth is not something ordinary people can calculate. Ordinary people might not even know what the river of time is. Faced with Chun Huangdians frankness, what could Xia Hongzhu say? Few women could resist a man who spent a hundred thousand years protecting and resurrecting her. Xia Hongzhu took the trident, and a halo circulated around her body. A golden-red battle suit appeared on her body, and the aura of the War Queen was immediately revealed. Xia Hongzhu and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other for a few seconds, then Xia Hongzhu looked at Han Fei and frowned. Human? Han Fei cupped his hands. Han Fei of the human race greets my mother-in-law. Xia Hongzhu: ??? Xia Hongzhu couldnt have felt worse. She thought to herself, Before I fell asleep, the child hadnt been born yet. But when I woke up, I even had a son-in-law? Who could accept this? At this moment, a group of kings interrupted Xia Hongzhu. They knelt down respectfully. Congratulations on waking up, my queen. Chapter 1974 - Meet Mother-In-Law Xia Hongzhu was more decisive than Han Fei had imagined. If it were a normal person who slept for a hundred thousand years and woke up to hear this news, he would probably be stunned. But Xia Hongzhu was different. After seeing these kings, she directly ordered, All kings, retreat. Dont spread the news that Ive woken up. Yes, my queen. After the kings retreated, Xia Hongzhu looked at Li Qingdi. Are you the only one who has advanced to the Sky Opening realm? Li Qingdi nodded slightly. Yes, there is another person who may enter the sky opening realm within a thousand years. Xia Hongzhu looked at Chun Huangdian. Is this still the Raging Sea? Chun Huangdian: Yes. Xia Hongzhu asked, Since we have the two sky openers of you, what about the human race and the other races? As she spoke, Xia Hongzhu looked at Han Fei as if sizing him up. Chun Huangdian said, When you were in a deep sleep, the human race established the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds Among them, there were four people in the Sky Opening realm. Among them, Huang Jingyuan from the Soul Sealing World contacted the An family through some means. In order to obtain power from the An family, he was reduced to a lackey of the An family. As for the hundred demon race, who are Half-Mermen and Sea Demons, now they have a Sky Opener named Shi Pohuang. As for the undersea human race, they have a Sky Opener called Kong Shen. These two races can be considered allies and are against us and humans. Xia Hongzhu looked at Han Fei. Which world are you from? Han Fei: Master of the Yin-Yang World, Han Fei. Xia Hongzhu asked, The master of a Heavenly Palace is only a peak-level Venerable? Han Fei said, This is my avatar. Im invincible under the Sky Opening Realm. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help being a little speechless. Was Invincible so easy to talk about now? Xia Hongzhu asked, Are you saying that you are the strongest in the Sea Establishment realm? Han Fei grinned and said, Not only the Sea Establishment realm. Im the strongest in every realm Ive passed. If Xia Hongzhu had a gentle personality, he would just be a little modest. But Xia Hongzhu was obviously not. She was a very decisive person. Because of her powerful combat power, it was not good for her to be modest. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help but chuckle. Brother Dian, call a strong master of our race over to test his strength. But this time, Chun Huangdian didnt move. Instead, he said indifferently, Theres no need to try. What he said is true. He has only been in the Sea Establishment Realm for less than 30 years, but he is almost invincible in this realm. Less than 30 years? Xia Hongzhu couldnt help narrowing her eyes. In less than 30 years, he became the first in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea? Were there too few strong masters in the Raging Sea, or was this person too heaven-defyingly strong? She had married the wrong man. Was her daughter going to embark on the same path as her? However, she also knew that there might be bad humans, but there must be good ones too. But no matter what, although she hadnt done her duty as a mother, now that she had woken up, she would naturally make up for it. Ignoring Chun Huangdian and Li Qingdi, Xia Hongzhu looked at Xia Xiaochan. Xiaochan, although I havent done my duty as a mother, you are still my daughter. Do you think you can completely believe this human being? Xia Xiaochan didnt expect the first talk between her and her mother to be like this. Her mothers aura was really a bit too strong. But Xia Xiaochan was not afraid. I was born in the human world. I have been cultivating together with Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang since we were young, entering the sea together, hunting treasures together, adventuring together, and growing up together I know whats right and whats wrong. Han Fei is the person I trust the most. Xia Hongzhu asked, Is he more trustworthy than your Uncle Dian? Xia Xiaochan looked at Chun Huangdian and couldnt help shaking her head. No matter if he meant well or not, no matter how many things he did in secret, I dont like his way of doing things, from the day he killed Han Fei. Chun Huangdian couldnt help but chuckle. Like I said, if I could choose again, I would still have chosen to kill him. At that time, the talent he showed was too weak. The more intimate you two are, the more he must die. Xia Xiaochan said angrily, Why? After I return to the Merman Royal Family, wont I still have to face the An family? You said as if the An family doesnt know of my existence! Chun Huangdian sneered. One of the powerful techniques of the An family is the curse technique. If they could get anything of yours from Han Fei, with your strength back then, even if I protected you in person, you wouldnt have been able to escape death. Xia Xiaochan snorted. No matter how you explain, I just dont like you. Chun Huangdian shook his head indifferently. I dont need you liking me. Hearing this, Xia Hongzhu roughly understood the whole story. She said, So, now that youve returned the gods blood to me, are you leaving? Xia Xiaochan pursed her lips and nodded. I dont like this place and dont want to stay here. Xia Hongzhu pondered for a moment. Cultivate in seclusion with me for three days. If you still want to leave in three days, I wont stop you. Han Fei frowned slightly. At this point, there was nothing he couldnt say. He said, Mother-in-law, I have something to say. Xiaochan transcended the tribulation and returned the gods blood to you, causing her foundation to be greatly damaged. As for me, I have the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. It might be able to repair her foundation. If possible, please let me heal her as soon as possible. You know the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Are you related to the Human King? Han Fei said, No, Mother-in-law. Im not yet a hundred years old. How can I know the Human King? Xia Hongzhu thought for a moment and nodded slightly. I see. Chun Huangdian looked at Han Fei. If you call her Mother-in-law again, your avatar wont be able to return. Han Fei shrugged. Its none of your business. Ill come to you for revenge sooner or later. Xia Xiaochan secretly pinched Han Fei, thinking to herself, Shut up. You cant beat him now. Xia Xiaochan said, Wait for me for three days. Xia Hongzhu looked at the shattered Crystal Palace, and tapped the ground with the trident in her hand, and countless ice crystals rebuilt the Crystal Palace at a visible speed. As Xia Hongzhu and Xia Xiaochan entered, the Crystal Palace closed. Han Fei and Chun Huangdian hated each other, so Han Fei sat directly at the door of the Crystal Palace, not standing in midair with Chun Huangdian. In fact, Han Fei was thinking about something else. From what Xia Hongzhu and Li Qingdi said, he could get a certain information, which was that Chun Huangdian had been a Sky Opener a hundred thousand years ago. This made Han Fei speechless. If this guy had been cultivating for the last hundred thousand years, wouldnt he have been able to become a monarch? Han Fei knew that Chun Huangdian had been lying low for a hundred thousand years, but it was impossible for him to do nothing. If it were him, although he had to supply Xia Hongzhu with Immortal Qi, it wouldnt limit his thinking, right? Therefore, Han Fei guessed that since Xia Hongzhu had woken up, Chun Huangdians outbreak might be coming soon. At that time, he really suspected that no one on the human side could be his opponent. After all, this guy was too powerful. Three days passed. Han Fei sat cross-legged at the gate of the crystal palace, only to see the crystal palace suddenly open. Han Fei quickly got up and saw Xia Xiaochan come out of the Crystal Palace with a swish. Han Fei, my mother calls you in. Han Fei was surprised. Me? Xia Xiaochan pushed Han Fei away with a smile. Dont be afraid. My mother is actually quite easy to talk to. Han Fei clearly felt that Xia Xiaochan was more lively, so he immediately smiled and said, Okay, Ill go, Ill go. When Han Fei entered the Crystal Palace, he heard the sound of the door closing, but Xia Xiaochan didnt follow him in, which meant that Xia Hongzhu wanted to talk to him alone. Facing a mother-in-law in the Sky Opening realm, he was still a little restrained. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu was sitting on a big ice chair, holding the trident. Seeing Han Fei approach, Xia Hongzhu said, You cant hide your personality from me. But Im not a narrow-minded person. Since the Monarch Palace is about to open, I wont make things difficult for you. Since you say that you are talented, I can believe you. I can even let Xiaochan go back with you now, but Han Feis eyes glittered. But what? Xia Hongzhu said, If you survive the Monarch Palace, your original body should come to me. Han Fei thought for a moment. Does she want to see my original body because she wants to kill me? However, its more important to take Xia Xiaochan back first. She didnt ask me to make a Great Dao oath. So what if I dont come? Han Fei immediately said, No problem. Xia Hongzhu said, Since you want to be with Xiaochan, I have to confirm that you have the strength to protect her. I wont let you take her away from the Raging Sea rashly. Dont you have a navigator? I dont ask you to wipe out the An family, but I need you to gain a foothold in the outside world. Then if you still want to marry Xiaochan, I may consider marrying her to you. Han Fei was about to speak, when Xia Hongzhu said, While you are still in the Raging Sea, I will watch your performance. Didnt you say that you were first place in the Sea Establishment Realm? Ill leave the Soul Sealing World to you. Han Fei thought for a moment. Although Xia Xiaochan had already transcended the tribulation and become a king, the outside world was really dangerous. It wouldnt be a problem for him to go explore the outside world first. As for the Soul Sealing World, even if Xia Hongzhu didnt mention them, he would still kill them. His growth required resources. It wasnt appropriate to attack any world now. It would be good if he could take down the Soul Sealing World. Han Fei asked, Will she be willing to stay in the Raging Sea? Xia Hongzhu said, I have my own arrangements, but youll meet again anyway. The premise is that you can survive the Monarch Palace and the An family. Han Fei thought for a moment. He hadnt left the Raging Sea yet. There were still the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces to be unified, and the hundred demons and the undersea human race to be annihilated, so he was very busy. According to the resources of the Raging Sea, it shouldnt be difficult for him to open the sky here. Then, he would have more say. Han Fei thought that Xia Hongzhus confidence came from her strength. Although he couldnt see her strength clearly, he knew that it couldnt be low. Since she could escape from the An family, she must have some strength. Besides, Xia Hongzhus environment was very different from the environment of the divine son he knew. It was only natural that she was very strong. Han Fei thought to himself, Take Xia Xiaochan away first. Anyway, I wont leave the Raging Sea soon. Therefore, Han Fei gladly accepted it. Okay, deal. Chapter 1975 - Divine Blood Awakening Chapter 1975 Divine Blood Awakening Han Fei actually came with the determination to die. He dared to let Xia Xiaochan come because he thought that if her mother woke up, she wouldnt watch her die. Now it seemed that everything was going better than he had expected. Except that ordinary mermen seemed to hate him, even Chun Huangdian didnt deliberately make things difficult for him. Perhaps, for Chun Huangdian, no one was as important as Xia Hongzhu. However, the awakening of Xia Hongzhu meant the re-emergence of the Merman Royal Family. This was different from the era of Li Qingdi. It was impossible for Xia Hongzhu to be called the War Queen for no reason. Han Fei suspected that back then, Xia Hongzhu was in the Sky Opening Realm or even close to becoming a monarch. Otherwise, why would such a powerful force like the An family weave a huge lie to deceive Xia Hongzhu? Han Fei and Xia Hongzhus conversation soon ended, mainly because Xia Hongzhu was very confident that as long as she was in the Raging Sea, Han Fei wouldnt dare to mess around with Xia Xiaochan. After Han Fei left the Crystal Palace, Xia Hongzhu pouted slightly. This was the first time in her life that she had been a mother. She wasnt used to it! She might as well make up for her daughter. You came out so quickly? When Han Fei walked out of the Crystal Palace, he saw Xia Xiaochan standing at the door, her breath unstable. Obviously, after reaching the Sea Establishment realm, she hadnt had the time to stabilize her cultivation and the power in her body hadnt completely transformed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why didnt you stabilize your cultivation? Xia Xiaochan said, Im not in the mood. Im waiting for you! What did my mother say to you? Han Fei smiled. Nothing. She just said that we could return to the Yin-Yang World now. Xia Xiaochan was overjoyed. It seemed that Han Fei had a good chat with her mother. She didnt expect her mother to be so amiable. Although she looked intimidating, both she and Han Fei werent afraid of strong masters. Just as the two of them were about to leave, a figure quietly appeared, but this person was not Chun Huangdian, but Li Qingdi. This Sky Opener who was said to be extremely strong had never interacted with Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan before. Li Qingdi said, Although the queen has agreed to let you take the princess away, there is one thing I have to remind you. Han Fei: ??? Li Qingdi said, The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds of the human race are still the enemies of the Merman Royal Family. The battle between the Merman Royal Family and the human race has never stopped for thousands of years. Now that you take away our princess, you should know what position you should be in. Do you stand with the human race or the Merman Royal Family? Han Fei asked, Are mermen considered sea demons? Of course not. Han Fei grinned. The enemies of human beings are sea demons, but for me, all races in the world are equal. Han Fei wasnt lying. If the sea demons didnt provoke the human race, why would humans pay such a high price to fight them? Li Qingdi smiled faintly. Then Ill wait for the day you unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Han Fei left with Xia Xiaochan and didnt see Chun Huangdian again. He probably didnt want to see Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei. As the saying went, what the eye didnt see, the heart didnt grieve over. The two of them left the sea and rushed to the nearest route as fast as they could. Just as the two of them stepped out of the merman route, they suddenly saw a golden light flash. Who else could it be but Han Feis original body? However, Han Feis original body immediately shouted, Enter my Origin Sea. Hmph! Xia Xiaochan was stunned for a moment, but then she realized what was going on. A strong master from the Soul Sealing World must have come. At this moment, Han Fei opened the Invincible Eye, circulated his strength to the limit, and attacked the void with the Immortal Fiend Saber. A triangular mark shot out horizontally, attacking the Immortal Fiend Saber. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan and Han Feis avatar had just been sucked into the Origin Sea. Rumble! Rumble! As the Immortal Fiend Saber collapsed, a big void hand smashed the void within ten thousand kilometers of Han Fei with irresistible power. Swish ~ At that moment, in the void, Han Feis voice came from afar, Huang Jingyuan, this is your last chance. Unfortunately, you didnt grab it. One day, Ill flatten your Soul Sealing World. Swish! Swish! Swish! Golden light flashed, and Han Feis figure quickly left. He was so fast that Huang Jingyuan was speechless. Huang Jingyuan frowned and gritted his teeth. Twin Divine Technique In fact, Han Fei had only guessed that the Soul Sealing World would seize this opportunity, so he hid outside the Mermaid Royal Family. When he perceived that Xia Xiaochan was transcending the heavenly tribulation, he had been hiding here. However, Han Fei wasnt sure if Xia Xiaochan and his avatar could come back. Fortunately, he had got an Ominous divination result today, so he knew that maybe the people from the Soul Sealing World had come. Han Fei didnt stop until he reached the Sea of Mist. As soon as Xia Xiaochan appeared, she said, My mother has already sealed the aura of the Heavenly Cicada on me. Why can the people from the Soul Sealing World still find me? Han Fei had already synchronized with his avatar, but he didnt know that Xia Xiaochans aura of the Heavenly Cicada had been sealed. He said, They dont need to find you. They just need to guess. Even I can feel your tribulation. Its impossible for them not to sense the cry of the Heavenly Cicada. But as soon as Han Fei said this, he suddenly remembered something. Was Huang Jingyuans purpose to kill Xia Xiaochan or to stop Xia Hongzhu from waking up? If it was to prevent Xia Hongzhu from waking up, why was he chasing Xia Xiaochan now? Han Fei suddenly said, Thats not right. He knows that this place is close to the Merman Royal Family. Its impossible for him to break into the mermens territory alone because of Chun Huangdian and Li Qingdi. Therefore, Huang Jingyuan just came to see if your mother had woken up. It just so happened that you came back, so he attacked you by the way. On the other side, Huang Jingyuan failed the attack and felt a gaze focused on him. At that moment, Huang Jingyuan was horrified and fled. Has she really woken up? Huang Jingyuan knew that it was too late. Since the Heavenly Cicada woke up and he hadnt found Xia Xiaochan, it meant that he had lost this battle with the Merman Royal Family. Now, Xia Xiaochan had transcended the tribulation and become a king. Xia Hongzhu had awakened and her strength would recover sooner or later. And the An family would eventually have to face the revenge of the Merman Royal Family. This matter was no longer something he, Huang Jingyuan, could control. When he came back this time, it should be time for the Soul Sealing World to be sealed. Several hours passed. In the Sea of Mist, Han Fei said, When the healing divine light descends later, feel if your damaged foundation is recovering. Buzz! As Han Fei activated his Great Dao, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended, and a healing pillar of light fell from the sky. Hum Han Feis current lifespan had exceeded a hundred thousand years. This Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique consumed a thousand years of his vitality and smashed down crazily. How terrifying was Han Feis current thousand-year vitality? One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths. In the eighth second, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, My foundation is recovering No, there is still a trace of gods blood in me! While Xia Xiaochan was shocked, Han Fei was also shocked. He couldnt help but ask, But hadnt you returned it? Xia Xiaochan said, I dont know. It grew from my own blood. Theres only a little of it. Maybe it grew because of your Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei said, Then continue to recover and see if you can recast the gods blood. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique that was injected with a thousand years of vitality only lasted for about twenty seconds. It was supposed to make up for Xia Xiaochans foundation, but it accidentally gave birth to a little bit of gods blood in Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei estimated that this might be the regeneration of the gods blood in Xia Xiaochans body. After all, was the gods blood always only one drop? Xia Xiaochan wasnt a king before, so she couldnt make it. But now, Xia Xiaochan had already reached the Sea Establishment realm and had had the gods blood for so long. She should be able to give birth to some of it. Twenty seconds later, Xia Xiaochan said, The gods blood has recovered less than one-tenth. Han Fei gritted his teeth. It doesnt matter. Lets continue. You cant give up the blood of a god so easily. Han Fei was excited. This was equivalent to creating a god! Just look at Xia Hongzhu. A drop of divine blood was the root of her recovery. And back then, all her blood was divine blood, so it could be imagined how terrifying her strength was. If Xia Xiaochan could recast this drop of gods blood, she would be the second Xia Hongzhu. Oh, no, maybe even stronger than Xia Hongzhu, because in Xia Xiaochans bloodline, there was also the Heavenly Cicada bloodline of the An family. To be able to take a place in the outside world, control the Soul Sealing World from a distance, and command Sky Openers, the An family was definitely not simple. Therefore, when the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended one after another like a snowball, Han Fei finally made up for Xia Xiaochans injuries after consuming about 12,000 years of vitality. And under the effect of the crazily-cast Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, about 60% of the blood of a god was reproduced. Xia Xiaochan said, Dont use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique anymore. My foundation has been restored, and the effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is not great anymore. Now I can only nurture the growth of the gods blood through my own growth. Han Fei was slightly relieved. That works too. And Han Feis real thought was, As expected of the blood of a god. I havent even recast a drop of gods blood after consuming more than ten thousand years of vitality. I have to become a god. Chapter 1976 - Time Fishing Technique Chapter 1976 Time Fishing Technique More than seven months passed. In Han Feis Origin Sea. Crack! Boom A Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level hammer was completely destroyed in Han Feis hand. Bah! Han Fei spat and put away the broken Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure hammer. Anyway, after he tempered it with the Demon Purification Pot and added some new materials, a new hammer would be refined. The old turtle said, This is the fifth Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level hammer you have broken in the past dozen years. With the consumption of forging five hammers, you can throw the Gravity Origin Magnet into the calabash to forge it. Han Fei shook his head and looked at the Gravity Origin Magnet in front of him that had at least 30% of its impurities removed. Theres no need. In the past dozen years, I havent really been forging. Ive been cultivating. Old Man Taiyuan is known as the strongest body refiner in the Raging Sea. Heh, if we were in the same realm, I couldve hammered him to death now. Besides, this Gravity Origin Magnet is too heavy and inconvenient to use. Its not bad for forging. The old turtle said, If you have the time to temper your body, you might as well think about how to study your Great Dao. Your Origin Great Dao can only increase your strength less than two times now. Han Fei said, Ive got some clues now. Ill explore it a few more times when Im free. Oh, is it getting closer and closer to the opening of the Monarch Palace? The old turtle said, There are still three months in the outside world. Han Fei twisted his body and scanned the Origin Sea with his perception, only to see that Xia Xiaochan was cultivating on the Ice Snow Lotus Throne on a snow mountain. Girl! Its about time. We should go out. Xia Xiaochan slowly opened her eyes and got up. It took me more than a decade to expand my Origin Sea by only more than 2,000 kilometers. My Origin Sea is still smaller than 8,000 kilometers now. How can it be as easy as you say? Han Fei said with a smile, Be content! Ask Tang Yan and Cao Tianzhi how big their Origin Seas are. Even Queen Lifes Origin Sea is not as big as yours. And in a dozen years, you have expanded it by more than 2,000 kilometers. Its already not bad. Xia Xiaochan curled her lips and said, My Origin Sea is bigger than theirs because the heavenly tribulation I transcended was stronger and I consumed more resources. Alas Forget it. It seems that ascetic cultivation is not a long-term solution. Its indeed time to go out. Yin-Yang World. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came out, they found that only Queen Life was there. The others, including Zhang Xuanyu and the others, had run away. God knew where they went. However, they should still be within a few million kilometers. After all, the Seaborne Prairie was no larger than 8 million kilometers. It was not easy to get lost in this range. They must have gone to the vicinity to gain experience or search for treasures. One of the benefits of the Seaborne Prairie was that it had abundant resources. Those Venerables wouldnt compete with ordinary people for resources, so they needed to expand their territory. As for Queen Life, she was quiet and didnt like to fight. Besides, Han Fei scanned around with his perception and saw an acquaintance. Queen Life had found the original body of the Water Immortal, who was cultivating with Bai Suzhen now! Han Fei was lost for words. How much did Mu Wuhua like to be a teacher? Seeing that she couldnt find anyone, Xia Xiaochan said, Fortunately, no one is here! Han Fei said, They should have gone to the surrounding area to hunt for treasures. The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World have been established here for too short a time and have a lot of things to do. As strong masters, its normal for them to explore the surrounding area. Why dont you go find them and bring them back? Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Then what are you going to do? Han Fei smiled. Before I explore the Monarch Palace, I need to improve my technique. The effect of the seventh level of Void Fishing, Void Descending, was just ordinary to Han Fei. Even now, the range of the Void Descending Technique couldnt exceed the entire Seaborne Prairie. The only good thing was that Han Fei could now summon four king projections. Perhaps this was the most powerful part of the Void Descending Art. If it were an ordinary projection, it would either only exist for a short period of time, or it wouldnt be so many. It was rare that one could project four king-level projections at the same time like Han Fei. Han Fei suspected that no one else could do such a thing in the Raging Sea. Of course, although it was good that the king-level projections could exist forever, projecting them would weaken the power of the original body. This was an indisputable fact. Therefore, for Han Fei, the Void Descending Technique was relatively useless. Perhaps it would be better after he reached the Sky Opening realm. Now, he was already a rare powerhouse in the Sea Establishment Realm, and he hadnt cultivated the eighth level of Void Fishing since he found it in the Supreme Mystic World. The main reason was that he was too weak at that time, so it was not easy for him to cultivate it. But now, Han Fei felt that he was strong enough. He looked at his information to confirm it again. Owner: Han Fei Level: 95 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 980,006th Chaotic Qi: 31,011 wisps Spiritual Power: 8,066,65 Perception range: 850,000 kilometers Strength: 2,902,65 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Unknown Second Spiritual Heritage: Unknown First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 88) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 91) Main Art: The Seventh Level of Void Fishing, Void Descending Art (King Level, Divine Quality) Now, even with pure strength, there were very few people in the entire Raging Sea who could resist him head-on. If he activated the Great Dao, activated the Invincible Eye, and used the Dharma Idol, Han Fei believed that he could at least withstand one or more attacks of a Sky Opening realm cultivator. Han Fei was very satisfied with his growth. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was his research on his Origin Great Dao. Originally, if he could comprehend what the Origin Great Dao was at a deeper level, once the Great Dao was activated, Han Fei was confident that he could fight a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. But some things couldnt be figured out even if he racked his brains if he didnt find the knack. At this moment. He asked Xia Xiaochan to find the others and found an empty place. With a thought, he held the Void Fishing Technique that he hadnt looked at for a long time. When Han Fei immersed his perception into the book and read it, he was stunned. Hiss! Time Fishing Technique? In theory, the Time Fishing Technique should be a Sky Opening realm technique, so when he was in the Venerable realm, although Han Fei got it, he didnt look at it. Now that he felt that he could unleash a Sky Opening realm blow and had to go to the Monarch Palace, he remembered it and wanted to upgrade his technique. But it seemed that this technique was a bit exaggerated! This was because from the cultivation information of this technique, it turned out to be a technique to fish in time. When Han Fei saw how the technique worked, he was shocked to find that this technique could not only break the river of time, but also fish for specific things in time. Han Fei knew the Great Dao of Time himself, but the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique was a technique specifically for the Great Dao of Time. It could break into the river of time and fish whatever one wanted from history. However, the longer the time, the more difficult it was, and the lower the success rate. However, what Han Fei knew was that it was impossible for ordinary people or with ordinary means to break through time. For example, the only thing on him that was not afraid of the power of time was the Blade of Hope, which could ignore the existence of time. However, the Time Fishing Technique could resist the power of the river of time through a strange mechanism. And being able to resist the power of the river of time meant that by cultivating this technique, his original body could actually step into the river of time. Of course, like fishing, it was still a mystery how far he could cross. However, this meant that he had the ability to enter the river of time for a longer time. As for Time Fishing, it was still a bit mysterious. Han Fei planned to try it first. However, this time, there was no need to deduce the time fishing technique. Han Fei felt that if he just cultivated it, he wouldnt need to experience the baptism of lightning tribulation. Therefore, he didnt take it seriously and began to circulate his technique. However, at the beginning, there was no problem, but the way the technique operated was a little strange. It turned out to be a reverse circulation. In an instant, it triggered the other levels of the Void Fishing Technique that Han Fei had once learned. Instantly, all the cultivation techniques in his body circulated in an abnormal form. Even the current Han Fei felt a strong stabbing pain in his meridians, and his body was convulsing because of the reversal. But fortunately, his current strength was enough to deal with all this Rumble! Rumble! When he finished operating the technique in his body, he saw thunder rumbling in the sky, clouds gathering, and heavy rain falling. Boom! Without giving Han Fei much time to think, a shocking bolt of lightning struck down at Han Fei. Even though Han Fei was already at the mid-level of the Sea Establishment Realm and his strength might have reached a terrifying level, he still staggered. Wait, does it have nothing to do with deduction? Han Fei was shocked. He suddenly had an inexplicable guess. Last time, he was struck when he deduced the technique, but this time, he was struck by lightning when he was cultivating it. Why? Is it because lightning will strike as soon as the technique appears? Han Fei felt that it was very likely so. The Great Dao here didnt allow such a powerful technique to exist. However, a mere lightning bolt couldnt hurt him now. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Yin-Yang Millstone Chapter 1977 - Heaven-Defying Fishing Technique Chapter 1977: Heaven-Defying Fishing Technique Boom! Boom! Boom! Han Fei didnt expect to be struck by lightning, so he wasnt prepared. However, with Han Feis current physique, the seemingly terrifying lightning not only failed to injure him, but also sent him extremely pure lightning power. After being absorbed by the Yin-Yang Millstone, the power of lightning turned into purer power that seemed to have the power of Dao runes. It swept through his body, and the tempering effect on his flesh and soul made Han Fei feel dizzy. As it happened, this pure power could help him easily break through this complicated reversal, one cycle after another. This was because in the lightning baptism, Han Fei didnt need a massive amount of energy to temper his body like before, nor did he have to risk his life to withstand it. Therefore, this time, Han Fei simply took advantage of the operation of the technique to see how to fish and how far he could fish with the so-called Time Fishing Technique. Han Fei had a bold guess. Could he fish out some ultra-quality divine pills or some ultra-quality spiritual fruits that even he wanted? Because this needed to be done through the river of time, Han Fei certainly wouldnt grab it with his hands. This was why it was called the Time Fishing Technique. Only then did Han Fei take out the fishing hook that he hadnt used for many years and throw it out with the power born from the reversal. The moment the fishing hook was thrown out, a small blue light hole appeared not far away from Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to fish out a level-seven Soul Subduing Pill. When he felt resistance from his hand, his eyes lit up. Do I really fish it? He suddenly retracted his fishing rod and pulled out a red pill from the blue hole. Because of the strange spiritual energy produced by the reversal, the thing he pulled over wasnt damaged or expired. F*ck! Can I really catch one? The old turtle was confused and couldnt help asking, Where did this pill come from? Han Fei said, Ill tell you when I figure it out. Han Fei stuffed the Soul Subduing Pill into his mouth without hesitation. Although it was a Soul Subduing Pill, this pill could nourish the soul and tranquilize the soul. Not only could it resist soul attacks, but it could also help him quickly comprehend the Dao. After Han Fei finished eating, almost immediately, he felt that his soul was refreshed. This made his eyes widen. Useful? This is really useful! Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. If this could be done, wouldnt he be able to keep fishing and eating pills? When Han Fei tried again but failed, he realized that although this was something from the river of time, the time node of his existence was fixed. It seemed that he could only fish once. Han Fei tried a few more times but still failed to catch any. He wondered if the Soul Suppressing Pill no longer existed after he finished fishing the things on that node. Han Fei couldnt help but think, Huh! If I catch the things of the past, will the things of the present disappear? Han Fei thought of something familiar that he had obtained but hadnt used yet, and then his heart stirred. He threw the fishing pole again and retracted it when he felt resistance. This series of actions was done in one go as skillfully as fishing. However, this time, when he hooked his fishing pole over, he caught nothing. Huh? Didnt catch anything? Han Fei tried again but didnt catch anything. After trying five times, Han Fei finally dragged back an earthen yellow crystal with his fishing hook. It was the Mystic Yellow Stone that Han Fei had once obtained from the Land of King Death. He had basically used most of the other resources he could use. This Mystic Yellow Stone could be used as the key to open the Mystic Yellow Stone, so Han Fei certainly wouldnt use it. Han Fei grabbed the Mystic Yellow Stone and scanned his Origin Sea with his perception, only to find that none of the thirteen Mystic Yellow Stones in the Origin Sea was missing. Hiss! The two can exist at the same time? While Han Fei was overjoyed, he suddenly sensed someone. He scanned around with his perception and found that it was Tang Yan. Han Fei didnt want others to see him cultivating, so he put away his fishing pole and sat cross-legged to be struck by lightning. When Tang Yan arrived, he was relieved to see that it was Han Fei. However, when he saw the endless lightning smashing at Han Fei, he was speechless. This scene looked familiar! When Han Fei was still a Hidden Fisher, outside the Scattered Stars Island, he seemed to be struck by lightning because of some technique. At that time, Tang Yan was curious and controlled the Cloud Whale to approach and give Han Fei a ride. Now it seemed that the technique Han Fei practiced was extremely powerful and had been used all the way to the Sea Establishment Realm. Seeing that Han Fei was unguarded, Tang Yan thought that since he was already here, he might as well guard him for a while. Han Fei was speechless. Why do I need you to guard me? Youre really looking for trouble. Now I have to cultivate hard. However, the lightning lasted too long and was too powerful. After a while, Jinger, Bear Handsome, and even Xia Xiaochan and the others arrived. In such a short time, Xia Xiaochan hadnt had the time to find all of them, but Han Feis cultivation technique attracted many people. Seeing this scene, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but say, Oh! Being struck again? Luo Xiaobai said, Shut up! Luo Xiaobai was smart enough to know that there must be a secret behind the lightning strike. Han Fei had always been struck by lightning since he was young. It would be strange if there was no secret behind it. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang looked at each other and shut their mouths. However, Le Renkuang couldnt help but look at Xia Xiaochan as if to say that Xia Xiaochan must know it. He had always felt the lightning strike was strange since he was young, but now it seemed that only Xia Xiaochan knew this secret. Seeing the eyes of Le Renkuang and the others, Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. I dont know anything either! I was struck from head to toe and couldnt move at all. This was because Han Fei hadnt run very far in the first place, and the Time Fishing Technique this time was theoretically targeted at the Sky Opening realm. He could cultivate it now because his physique was extremely strong. Besides, the power of lightning was probably just because the Heavenly Dao didnt tolerate the appearance of the technique, so the lightning struck down. The Great Dao here probably had the mentality of trying to kill him but it was alright if it couldnt kill him. However, the noise was still too loud. It would probably attract everyone over later. Finally, after Han Fei pretended for about half an hour, the lightning became less and less, and it seemed that it was about to dissipate. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that the effect of the Soul Suppressing Pill was gone. Not only was the effect of the Soul Suppressing Pill gone, but the power contained in the Mystic Yellow Stone had almost disappeared and cracks had already appeared on it. Huh? Time Fishing is time-based? However, when Han Fei found that the Soul Suppressing Pill and the Mystic Yellow Stone became useless, he wasnt very sad. Instead, he was relieved. How could there be such a terrifying technique as the Time Fishing Technique in this world? If everything could be caught from the river of time, wouldnt there be endless resources? However, even so, Han Fei still thought that if it were under special circumstances, how could a resource like the Soul Subduing Pill be consumed in half an hour? After all, when transcending the tribulation, it might only take a few seconds for its power to be exhausted. Although Han Fei still wanted to try the Time Fishing Technique, there were too many people around. He might as well try it when no one was around! Han Fei suddenly rose, shattered some milky impurities on his body, and then looked at the crowd. Why are you guys here? Tang Yan said, The weather is abnormal, and the surrounding spiritual energy is flowing here crazily, so I came to take a look. Jinger said, Were guarding you. Many people looked at Jinger. With the rumbling lightning just now, there was no need for them to guard him. Even if there were Kings hiding in ambush around, they might not dare to go up to resist the lightning. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Since youre all here, gather all the Half-Kings of your races later. We have something important to discuss. Everyone knew what was going on. When Xia Xiaochan came out, they knew that Han Fei must have come out too. And Han Fei coming out meant that the Monarch Palace was about to open. Although the people here didnt know what kind of place the Monarch Palace was and how many opportunities there were in it, they knew that it was very dangerous in the Monarch Palace, so they had to be careful. Bear Handsome laughed. Then Ill go back first. Serpent Mengyue and the others have been waiting for this day eagerly. Luo Xiaobai and the others were all shocked. It had been decades since Han Fei had led them to the Raging Sea and Han Fei had been using all kinds of resources on them. They were at least advanced Venerables now. More than half of them had already broken through to the Half-King realm in this year. Two hours passed. Thousand Star City, Central Holy City. From the Demon Beast Union, the Forest of Terror, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, and the Yin-Yang World, a total of 43 Half-Kings, including Song Kaiyuan and the others, were all gathered here. This didnt include Ren Tianfei. This old guy had recovered his strength quite quickly these years, so it was only a matter of time before he became a king again. And once Ren Tianfei became a king, his strength would definitely not be weak, so Han Fei didnt call him this time. In addition to these Half-Kings, Queen Life and the others were also here. Han Fei stood on the tower and said solemnly, You should know what Im going to say. I called you here today to see how many people dont intend to go. Ill also tell you very clearly that according to the information I know, the probability of death in the Monarch Palace is about 90%. In other words, its really a place of death. Because of the exploration in the past tens of thousands of years, all the relatively safe opportunities in the periphery of the Monarch Palace have been taken. Those who havent been taken are very dangerous. Therefore, its entirely up to you whether to stay or go Zhang Xuanyu said, Well definitely go there. Itll be boring for you to explore the secret realm alone, wont it? The Insect King stepped forward. Ive found my Dao. Ive waited too long for this opportunity. Serpent Mengyue said, Ive been training for so long and suppressing my cultivation every day. Ive been waiting for today. Zi Luo said, When we reach the Raging Sea, I think Sea Establishment is not the end of my road. I must go to the Monarch Palace. Chapter 1978 - Patriarch, Don’t Worry Chapter 1978 Patriarch, Dont Worry None of the people who came to the Raging Sea with Han Fei were going to flinch. From the moment they entered the Raging Sea, Han Fei had already told them their purpose of training. Didnt they cultivate almost tirelessly to this day just to go to the Monarch Palace? This meant that Han Fei had already placed the opportunity in front of them. Although they might die, so what? If they took a risk, they would have a chance to become a king. Becoming a king! That was something many people had never thought of in their lives. Back then, a fake king-level Black Evil Conch King had terrified countless people. In history, many people had chosen to break through to the Sea Establishment realm in the Yin-Yang World and the cage. At this moment, how could they flinch? However, not everyone among these people wanted to take the risk. For example, the sea bamboo man from the Forest of Terror said, Master Human King, Im too old. Although I think Im not weak, Im afraid I cant keep up with the Half-Kings in the Raging Sea. Therefore, Ill just stay at home! A few Insect Queens said, Master Human King, after we adapt to the new environment, we find that the Raging Sea can let us shed our shells again to increase our bloodline and life potential. We want to continue to accumulate strength. On the Demon Beast Unions side, Golden Tiger shouted, Were not afraid. Anyway, well die sooner or later. If we dont fight now, when will we? When I return as a king and cultivate for tens of thousands of years, I might be able to reach the Sky Opening Realm. We didnt even dare to think about it before. Elephant Dun Dun: Old Golden is right. I didnt even dare to think about such an opportunity when I was in the cage. How can I miss it? Tian Jiu said, If I go, I will definitely become a king. Everyone from the Demon Beast Union was going, but the Forest of Terror was much more conservative. There were only Zi Luo and the Void Vine who would be going. As for the Void Vine, it hadnt broken through to the Half-King realm and was only at the peak of the Venerable realm. However, because of its special characteristics, its survivability was extremely strong, so it was prepared to take a risk this time. In the end, Han Fei glanced around and saw only 32 people left. In other words, 11 people didnt intend to go to the Monarch Palace, but this was what Han Fei expected. Originally, the people from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had only come to the Raging Sea for less than a year, and not many of them had grown up. Those who had great potential had been taken away by him to the Raging Sea to gain experience, so those who chose to stay now, although they had become Half-Kings, were either old people like the Sea Bamboo Man or Queens Insect who could continue to become stronger here. Han Fei didnt dwell on this question. With swishes, he threw out an ancient object to each of them. Some were incomplete weapons, some were rotten wood, and some were stones. They were all things that had once existed in the Monarch Palace. Han Fei said, These things have the aura of the Monarch Palace. They are all the keys to enter the Monarch Palace. Keep them. Well set off in the next few days. At this moment, Song Kaiyuan cupped his hands and said, Master Human King, are you free later? Han Fei nodded slightly. You guys stay. The others can disperse first. With that, Han Fei looked at Queen Life and the others. You guys stay too! A moment later. After the others left, Han Fei looked at Song Kaiyuan and the others and said, The Supreme Clearness World is suppressing your four palaces in order to cut off your path to becoming kings. I can only try, but Im not confident. Otherwise, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World wouldnt be hiding here. Ive already conquered the Infinity World and the Supreme Clearness World. Ill make arrangements in the next two days. You just need to wait for news. Go back first! Song Kaiyuan cupped his hands. Thank you, Human King. As early as when Han Fei faced the kings and several Sky Openers alone and saved the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, Song Kaiyuan and the others knew that Han Fei could not be described simply as the so-called Heavenly Talent. It required luck, potential, opportunities, talent, and other characteristics to have an extremely low chance to become a person like Han Fei. After Song Kaiyuan and the others left, Han Fei said to Queen Life and the others, If my guess is correct, I wont be the only King going to the Monarch Palace this time. There are too many old kings in the Raging Sea, including from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, hundred demons, undersea humans, and even the Merman Royal Family. For tens of thousands of years, many people became kings nearly a hundred thousand years ago. Even if some of them died, this number is probably half a hundred. But you are different. You have just entered the Sea Establishment Realm and still have tens of thousands of years to live. My suggestion is that youd better not go. Jinger was surprised. Then wont you be targeted if you go alone? Han Fei said with a smile, How many people in the Sea Establishment Realm do you think can do anything to me? Besides, its not like our Yin-Yang World doesnt have any allies. More importantly, your strength is still too weak. Without resources for a long time, even if you become kings, your strength wont be too strong. If you go to the Monarch Palace now, its basically equivalent to suicide. The probability of a king dying is not much lower than a Half-King. Bear Handsome: So, if we go in, Im afraid it wont be easy for any of us to survive. If thats the case, I, Old Bear, havent lived long enough. Im not going. Jinger said, Im not going either. Who will want to seek death? Tang Yan, Cao Tianzhi, and Queen Life also shook their heads. Even for Queen Life, the path to becoming a king had just begun. She had never reincarnated before, so she still had a lot of time. In the temple in the Central Holy City, Ren Tianfei was extremely distressed. Should I go or not? If I dont go, Ill return to the Sea Establishment Realm in ten years at most. If I go, with my physique, I should be able to come out alive. However, Ive lived for too long. Why dont I go there to have a try? As soon as Han Fei persuaded Tang Yan and the others, he heard Ren Tianfei muttering. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Youre about to become a king, and your strength is at least among the tops in the Raging Sea. Why are you going there? Ren Tianfei said, Im not becoming a king, Im recovering. My lifespan is about to end. I only have ten thousand years at most. Why dont I make a bet? Han Fei said, Dont you know what its like in the Monarch Palace? Do you think its necessary? If you go, it might not even be ten thousand years. If you dont go, you still have ten thousand years. If I can open the sky and achieve longevity, you might have a chance to become an emperor. The more Han Fei said so, the more determined Ren Tianfei was. He immediately got up and said, No, I have to go too. Now that you have reached the Sea Establishment Realm and can escape from the hands of Sky Opening Realm cultivators, how can I lag behind? I have to carve out my own path and cant just idle around Yes, I have to go too. Han Fei curled his lips. I wanted to teach you the Purity Mystic Body, but you refused. If you accept it, you will definitely make rapid progress in the Sea Establishment Realm. Ren Tianfei shook his head. What I want to walk is my own. Do you think all I have is the Indestructible Body? Since Ive created this path, even if its not strong now, this is my path. I have a feeling that after this technique, there will be more mysteries that I need to deduce. Needless to say, I have to go this time Han Fei was speechless. Youve already mastered the Indestructible Body! You cant cultivate it anymore However, seeing that Ren Tianfei was so persistent, Han Fei didnt stop him. As he said, Ren Tianfei might not be the strongest in the Sea Establishment Realm, but few Half-Kings could surpass him. Forbidden Island. After leaving the Central Holy City, Han Fei came here immediately. When Han Fei came, Golden Boy and Jade Girl who were in Death Valley had already noticed him. Except for Golden Boy, in fact, all the undead in the Immortal City of the human race were here. Perhaps they also knew which force they represented and what was behind the undead, so when the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World returned to the Raging Sea, they spontaneously gathered here. Han Fei glanced at the grassland and saw a deserted tomb through the array. Han Fei couldnt help sighing and came to Death Valley in a few steps. Senior Zhao hasnt come out of seclusion yet? Golden Boy said, Greetings, Human King. Master might be teaching his disciple what he has learned in his life. That child is very lucky. You dont have to worry about him. Even if Master comes out of seclusion, he cant shake the current Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. Han Fei said, Of course I know. Its just a pity that Senior Zhao is actually not dead, nor is he an undead creature. If he can regain consciousness, he will be the master of the Dragon-Subduing World again and restore his extraordinary strength. Golden Boy said, Unfortunately, Master is too persistent. Han Fei said, I can try, but whether it works or not depends on luck. By the way, why do all the undead gather here? Do you have nowhere to go? Golden Boy shook his head slightly. No, this Death Valley actually leads to a secret place. We didnt leave yet because we hope to leave after Master is freed. Han Fei looked back, only to see that Patriarch Thug, Li Daxian, had stepped onto this island. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Patriarch, what are you doing? Li Daxian said, Han Fei, my body cant withstand the undead energy and has been corroded, but this made me stronger. Now, I cant change my fate of becoming an undead creature, so I can only be an undead creature forever. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. No solution at all? Li Daxian shook his head slightly. Hehe! Dont worry. Undead creatures are known to be undead. Maybe well meet again someday. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the dark passage in Death Valley, wondering where it led to. Was it the legendary Immortal Temple? Unfortunately, Han Fei knew that with his current strength, he wasnt qualified to solve these mysteries. He said, Patriarch, dont worry. Pure Sun Dao Palace will eventually return. Chapter 1979 - Zhao Xianglong Came Out Chapter 1979 Zhao Xianglong Came Out Undead creatures had always been a mystery, and this mystery might only be known when he entered the Void Temple and became an official disciple. Thinking about this now was too early. Patriarch Thug, Li Daxian, had once suppressed the Thousand Star City alone. He was a legend of an era. Although he was leaving, perhaps there was still a chance for them to meet again, so Han Fei wasnt sad. After Li Daxian entered the barrier, Han Fei said to Golden Boy, Im here to take Senior Zhao Xianglong to the Dragon-Subduing World. Do you have any objections? Golden Boy grinned. Of course not. Ive guessed more than once what the current Dragon-Subduing World will be like. If Master sees the current Dragon-Subduing World, will he regain consciousness? Thank you, Human King. If my master recovers, Golden Boy will never forget your grace. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! After speaking to Golden Boy, Han Fei went to the grassland. He had a purpose to take Zhao Xianglong back to the Dragon-Subduing World. Now, the Supreme Clearness World had surrounded the four palaces of the Sword God with the Golden Crow World, the Dragon-Subduing World, and the Dream Weaving World. Sha Zhimeng of the Dream Weaving World had returned, and the Golden Crow World had long submitted to the Supreme Clearness World. Only the Dragon-Subduing World shouldnt be involved in this matter. At least, from what Han Fei knew after meeting the people from the Dragon-Subduing World, the people from the Dragon-Subduing World didnt have a good impression of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. According to Song Kaiyuans understanding, the Dragon-Subduing World was actually forced to do so. Although they had kings, they werent strong enough, and because they didnt have sky openers, they couldnt resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity at all. And because the Dragon-Subduing World wasnt weak, they would inevitably enter the vision of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Who didnt want such a lackey? Therefore, it was still a mystery whether the Dragon-Subduing World really wanted to besiege the four palaces of the Sword God. Therefore, Han Fei planned to take Zhao Xianglong to the Dragon-Subduing World. With his current strength, no one in the Dragon-Subduing World should be able to do anything to him. As for what would happen to Zhao Xianglong, it would depend on Zhao Xianglongs own luck. If he recovered his consciousness, he might affect the Dragon-Subduing Worlds attitude. Of course, if it was just to force the kings of the Dragon-Subduing World to return, it was actually not difficult, just like how he dealt with the Dream Weaving World. Han Fei took Zhao Xianglong with him because he wanted to try to find another ally. On the grassland, Han Fei stood there. As if discovering a strong master had come, the deserted tomb appeared directly on the grassland, as if it was looking at Han Fei. Han Fei said, Senior, Im Han Fei. Do you want to go home? Im talking about the Dragon-Subduing World. Buzz! A hole appeared in the deserted tomb. There was no telling if Zhao Xianglong was interested in Han Feis words, but Han Fei just greeted him symbolically and said, Senior, Im going to break this array. Stay back. Seeing that there was no response from the deserted tomb, Han Fei extended his hand and pointed, and All Great Daos in One Sword burst out. As soon as this sword appeared, the periphery of the grassland appeared purple, and then a large amount of purple lightning tried to defeat All Great Daos in One Sword. However, the current Han Fei was no longer an ordinary Venerable. And Han Feis current attack, even without the power of his Great Dao, was not easy to block. Ka ka ka C In the void, some inexplicable cracks appeared. On the grassland, the arrays were collapsing, and many pillars revealed their original forms. There were tent-like array buildings that were also full of cracks. Bang! Bang! Bang! After about five seconds, almost the entire grassland collapsed, and the ground was cracking. Roar! In the deserted tomb, Zhao Xianglong seemed to realize something. The tomb suddenly opened, and the skinny figure burst out, punching at the almost broken array. Crack! Boom ~ Whoosh! The moment the array shattered, Zhao Xianglong opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The spiritual energy and energy within a thousand kilometers were continuously gathering. Han Fei was not stingy. He casually threw out more than a hundred thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones and tens of thousands of spiritual fruits. Huff! Huff. Huff- Zhao Xianglong was swallowing crazily. His flesh and blood were growing at a visible speed, and Zhao Xianglongs momentum was constantly increasing. After only half an hour, Zhao Xianglongs Sea Establishment Realm suppressing pressure was fully revealed. Cracking sounds erupted from his throat. After another half an hour, Zhao Xianglong turned into a brawny middle-aged man with a square, masculine face, slightly dark skin, and a murderous gaze. In the end, when he looked at Han Fei again, he seemed to recognize Han Fei and asked, Dragon, where is the dragon? Han Fei said casually, The dragon is in the Dragon-Subduing World. When Zhao Xianglong heard the words Dragon-Subduing World, the suppressing pressure from him was getting heavier and heavier. With a thought, Han Fei raised his hand to block, and Zhao Xianglong punched towards him. Dragon-Subduing World, its those beasts who destroyed my Dragon-Subduing World. Zhao Xianglong was delirious and attacked Han Fei, which made Han Fei speechless. Do I look like a f*cking dragon? However, at this moment, Zhao Xianglongs strength hadnt fully recovered, so he posed no threat to Han Fei at all, so Han Fei easily blocked this blow. However, just because Han Fei could block it didnt mean that this blow was weak. Zhao Xianglong had been trapped in the cage for too long. During this period, Zhao Xianglong basically hadnt eaten his fill and had basically starved himself to this point. Therefore, when Han Fei brought food to him, he was treated kindly and taught many great techniques because Zhao Xianglong lacked energy. Now, Han Fei sensed the power of Zhao Xianglongs punch and found that he was at least in the top thirty of the Sea Establishment Realm, and the void behind him exploded. Shoot, if this guy had been in the Raging Sea for 80,000 years, wouldnt he have become an emperor? Han Feis heart did a flip. Although Zhao Xianlong posed no threat to him for the time being, he was definitely not weak. Han Fei estimated that when Zhao Xianlong fully recovered, he might have a chance to enter the top ten of the Raging Sea. But at this moment, Han Fei didnt move at all. Instead, he shook Zhao Xianglong back and said, The Dragon-Subduing World has risen again. The crisis brought about by the dragon race has been resolved. Dont you want to go back and see your people? When Zhao Xianglong heard this, the fist mark that was about to attack was stopped in midair and then gradually retracted. His eyes finally returned to some peace. Dragon Subduing, Peace, Peace? Han Fei said, Well know if it has been pacified or not after we take a look. But as far as I know, although the Dragon-Subduing World has been pacified and resolved the problem of the dragon race, it is suppressed by the Supreme Clearness World and the Infinity World now. Supreme Clearness Infinity Seeing that Zhao Xiangs eyes were about to turn red, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Huh? Senior, is this your disciple? Han Fei reached out and tried to pull the boy out, but Zhao Xianglong hurriedly slashed out and shattered Han Feis hand. Then he reached out and pulled the boy out. Zhao Xianglong suddenly looked at Han Fei and growled as if warning him. Wang Hai looked at Han Fei in surprise and then at Zhao Xianglong who was no longer a mummy. He didnt know what was going on. Was his teacher fighting with this young strong master? At this time, not far behind Han Fei, Golden Boy and the others had also rushed to the grassland. Not far away, Golden Boy and the others knelt on one knee. Master, youre finally back. Zhao Xianglong seemed to be thinking for a long time. No one knew how he remembered. After more than ten seconds, he asked, Golden Boy? Golden Boy was overjoyed. Master, its me. Youve been trapped here for eighty thousand years. You have to go home. I heard that the Dragon-Subduing World still exists. Zhao Xianglong seemed to have a headache. He grabbed his hair and kept pulling it. Are you dead? Golden Boy smiled bitterly. Master, we are not kings. We couldnt survive. Roar! Seeing that Zhao Xianglongs breath was unstable, Han Fei took out a pill reluctantly. This was a Soul Subduing Pill. He had given Xia Xiaochan three of them, and now there were only two left. He didnt expect that he would have to give out another one now. Han Fei thought to himself, If there werent so many people here, I could have caught a fake one to feed Zhao Xianglong! 18: Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior, this pill can relieve your headache. Its a seventh-grade divine pill from the Medicine King World. Try it. When he threw the pill to Zhao Xianglong, the latter was not stupid. He could tell the quality of the pill. As if knowing that the effect of this pill was extraordinary, he directly stuffed it into his mouth. In fact, Zhao Xianglong had been starving all these years. He didnt even dare to think about a level-seven divine pill. How could he, a delirious king, let go of such a high-level thing so easily? Therefore, after this mouthful, the killing intent on Zhao Xianglongs body quickly settled down, and a normal color began to appear in his eyes. Zhao Xianglong went crazy because he was too hungry and he was trapped here by the azure dragon and got too angry. However, he was a king after all. When his chaotic thoughts were suppressed, his consciousness would naturally return. After a full minute, Zhao Xianglong opened his eyes again, looked around, and then looked down at himself. Where am I? Golden Boy, have you switched to undead creatures? Where is the azure dragon? Han Fei retreated, giving Zhao Xianglong and Golden Boy time to talk. However, he didnt know how long a Soul Suppressing Pill could last. He hoped that Zhao Xianglongs consciousness could return! Then it wouldnt be a waste of his effort to save him. Chapter 1980 - Dragon-Subduing World Chapter 1980 Dragon-Subduing World (1) An hour later. With Golden Boys explanation and the increasing effect of the Soul Suppressing Pill, Zhao Xianglong roughly understood what was going on. Although his brain wasnt working so fast yet, at least he wasnt delirious anymore. After all, the Soul Suppressing Pill was a seventh-grade divine pill. In the Raging Sea, it was a peerless treasure. If even this couldnt wake Zhao Xianglong up for a moment, this guy was probably hopeless. After hearing Golden Boys explanation, Zhao Xianglong cupped his hands at Han Fei. Thank you, Brother. Ill remember your kindness. Han Fei couldnt help taking a long breath. Senior, dont call me brother. You are tens of thousands of years older than me. Zhao Xianglong seemed to be sober at this moment, and he immediately said, No, we are both in the Sea Establishment realm, so we should treat each other as equals. Besides, you are now the master of the Yin-Yang World, so we should address each other as equals. Brother Han, I already know the cause and effect. I know that I may only be temporarily sober, and it may take time for me to recover. In that case, while I am still sober, if Brother Han has anything to say, please tell me quickly. Han Feis heart did a flip. Wasnt the effect of this Soul Suppressing Pill too good? It actually woke up Zhao Xianlong who had been crazy for tens of thousands of years. Han Fei immediately grinned. In that case, Brother Zhao, please follow me to the Dragon-Subduing World. Han Fei had planned to release Zhao Xianglong and trick him into going to the Dragon-Subduing World. But now it seemed that he had thought too much. After all, A Sea Establisher was still a Sea Establisher. Even if he fell into madness, under the effect of the divine pill, his recovery and acceptance ability were still extremely strong Although Han Fei didnt know if the Soul Subduing Pill could heal Zhao Xianglong, it would be fine as long as nothing went wrong recently. Dragon-Subduing World. This was an extremely special one among the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. No one was willing to take the initiative to deal with the Dragon-Subduing World, because the Dragon-Subduing World had been fighting the dragon race. For the Raging Sea, if the Dragon-Subduing World didnt resist the mysterious dragon race, it might cause serious consequences. Anyway, the people from the Dragon-Subduing World were experienced in slaying dragons, so under normal circumstances, they wouldnt make things difficult for the people from the Dragon-Subduing World. At this moment, Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong had just arrived in the Dragon-Subduing World. Instead of barging in, they hid their strength and took a look at the current Dragon-Subduing World. However, as soon as they came here, both Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong were fascinated. It turned out that there was a huge vortex above the Dragon-Subduing World. Obviously, it was an entrance. As for where it led, Han Fei didnt know. Zhao Xianglong said, Huh? Is this the Dragon Domain? Why is the entrance of the Dragon Domain in the Dragon-Subduing World? Han Fei was lost for words. You dont know? Zhao Xianglong shook his head. When I left, the Dragon Domain had just appeared. This seems to be a battlefield that runs through the Dragon-Subduing World and the dragon race. I thought it was a place to capture dragons, so at the beginning, we captured many dragons from it. Later, when the Dragon Domain erupted, Sea Establishers surged out and slaughtered wantonly. After hunting many azure dragons, I didnt return to the Dragon-Subduing World. Han Fei had seen some pictures on the grassland, which must have been specially recorded by Zhao Xianglong. Back then, during the battle between the people of the Dragon-Subduing World and the dragon race, there were heavy casualties. The main city was about to collapse, and billions of creatures died. It was precisely because of this that Zhao Xianglong slaughtered dragons like crazy. Of course, perhaps it was Zhao Xianglongs dragon slaying technique that saved the Dragon-Subduing World and laid the foundation for its recovery. Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong looked at each other. Zhao Xianglong was puzzled for a moment and decided to ask someone. He didnt quite understand the current Dragon-Subduing World. After all, Zhao Xianglong was once the master of the Dragon-Subduing World. He didnt want to mess with the kings of the Dragon-Subduing World the moment he returned home. If Han Fei were alone, he might have started fighting. Then it would probably be another robbery. For Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong, it was too easy to find someone. Han Fei directly used the Void Lines, and a Venerable took the initiative to find them. Zhao Xianglong glanced at Han Fei. Brother Han, is this a soul controlling technique? Han Fei said, Sort of, but not dangerous. He will be safe. The person controlled by Han Fei was a young man. When Han Fei looked at this person, he saw that the young mans pupils were dilated. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt speak now, he would have exclaimed. Han Fei said, Ill let you go, but dont shout. You should know that its impossible for you to escape from me. As Han Fei let go, the young man immediately said with a black face, Demon Han, I wont say anything. The Dragon-Subduing World is not the Dream Weaving World where you can trample as you please. With that, the young man tried to blow himself up. Han Fei speechlessly slapped his shoulder, making him stagger. The power he had just accumulated was instantly shattered. Zhao Xianglong couldnt help but look at Han Fei in surprise. Demon Han? This name Han Fei said indifferently, You want to blow yourself up in front of me? Who gave you the courage? Answer whatever I ask you next. Otherwise, I might really come to cause trouble for your Dragon-Subduing World. CO Seeing that he couldnt even blow himself up, the man didnt know what to do. Only then did he notice Zhao Xianglong beside him. However, when he saw Zhao Xianglong, he immediately flew into a rage. Hey! Demon Han, do you really think I, Zhao Feiyu, am a coward? Not only do you want to conquer the Dragon-Subduing World, but you also pretend to be our ancestor. Youre too much. Even if I die today, I wont say a word to you. Han Fei looked at Zhao Xianglong in surprise and then at Zhao Feiyu. Do you know him? Zhao Feiyu snorted. Of course. Our ancestor was the first master of the Dragon-Subduing World, the first dragon slayer. He once saved tens of thousands of people from fire and water, attacked the Dragon Domain, comprehended Mystic Yellow, and created the Mystic Yellow Dragon Slaying Dao. Who doesnt know that? Now, our ancestors statues are still standing on the islands of Dragon City. How dare you use our ancestors face to deceive us? Youre too much. Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong looked at each other. When they came, in order to avoid being discovered immediately, they didnt perceive the entire city. Now that Zhao Feiyu said that, Han Fei felt that Zhao Xianglong seemed to be quite famous. He had thought that no one would remember him after he left for 80,000 years, but he didnt expect that there were still statues of him everywhere. Then he found that Zhao Xianglongs face was red and he seemed a little guilty. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that Zhao Xianglong made the Dragon Domain thing, right? Good lord, ordinary people dont know that and treat him as a hero, but only Zhao Xianglong knows that although he tried his best to make up for it, he still couldnt save the lives of billions of people in the Dragon-Subduing World. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Old Zhao, you didnt do those things on purpose. I think you should be more optimistic. Look, isnt the Dragon-Subduing World fine now? Zhao Xianglong sighed. Alas With that said, Zhao Xianglong looked at Zhao Feiyu and said, Tell me, why did the Dragon Domain appear in the outside world? And why did the entrance become so big? Wasnt the entrance to the Dragon Domain sealed into the Heavenly Palace? Zhao Yufei couldnt believe that they didnt know what even a few-year-old child knew. He said, The Second Patriarch of our Zhao family, Zhao Zilong Pfft! Han Fei burst into titter and asked, Do you know Guan Yu? Zhao Feiyu frowned. No. Han Fei asked, What about Liu Bei? Zhao Feiyu said, I dont know him. Let me tell you, our Second Patriarch is still alive. In the entire Raging Sea Sea, our Second Patriarch is ranked third, only after Yun Tianhe of the Infinity World and Chen Fenghuo of the Chaos World. He is several times stronger than Wan Qingling who was killed by you. Zhao Xianglong couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Brother Han killed Wan Qingling? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. Why, does Brother Zhao know her? Zhao Xianglong nodded slightly. This woman is not weak, but her comprehension ability is a little low. I didnt expect her to have died. Seeing the two of them putting on an act in front of him, Zhao Feiyu said, Also, our Dragon-Subduing World is different from the Dream Weaving World. We dont rely on Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Therefore, we actually have no grudge with your Yin-Yang World. Zhao Feiyu didnt want to die! He didnt want Han Fei to cause trouble. Of course, he knew that Han Feis purpose was probably to threaten their strong masters besieging the four palaces of the Sword God to return. Therefore, he wanted to ease the relationship with Han Fei first and express that they were actually not enemies. However, what he didnt know was that Han Fei didnt intend to attack the Dragon-Subduing World in the first place. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Lets talk about it when your master comes back. However, Zhao Feiyu immediately said, Our palace master is right in the city to prevent what happened to the Dream Weaving World from happening again. Huh? Zhao Xianglongs eyes lit up. You said that Zilong is in the city? Zhao Feiyus heart skipped a beat. This liars eyes are so bright. Its over. He came with Han Fei, which means that hes not weak. I heard that Han Fei betrayed the human race. Is he a strong master of the Merman Royal Family? Are they here to hunt Second Patriarch? Han Fei said, Take us to see the Second Patriarch of the Dragon-Subduing World. Zhao Feiyu said, Thats impossible Roar Zhao Feiyus soul was controlled again, and then Han Fei said, The Zhao family is the Dragon Slaying Holy Land in the middle of Dragon City. Chapter 1981 - Dragon-Subduing World (2) Chapter 1981 Dragon-Subduing World (2) The Dragon Slaying Holy Land. In the Dragon-Subduing World, only the Zhao family could live in the Dragon Slaying Holy Land. In the eyes of others, one of the Zhao brothers had repelled a strong enemy from the Dragon Domain, and the other had defended the Dragon-Subduing World. This situation was exactly the same as the Nine Palace World. When Old Han entered the Wild Abyss, he left Han Xuan alone to carry half of the main city and the Heavenly Palace to escape. In the end, Han Xuan successfully guarded the Nine Palace World. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. It seemed that in Old Hans era, there were many brothers who became strong together! Originally, Han Fei and Zhao Xianglongs plan was not like this. They wanted to think of a way to get the people of the Dragon-Subduing World back from the Sword God World. But now, Zhao Xianglong returned when Zhao Zilong happened to be here. This timing was perfect. But Han Fei still reminded him, Old Zhao, are you sure your brother can still recognize you? You havent seen each other for so long! Hey, were you close before? Zhao Xianglong said, I trust Zilong. Back then, forget it Lets go first. Han Feis heart did a flip. He wouldnt run to someone elses home for no reason. Therefore, his black-mist body quietly left, and his white-mist body followed Zhao Xianglong. Anyway, with Han Feis current strength, even his clone was very powerful. No one would find anything wrong. A moment later, Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong took Zhao Feiyu to the periphery of the Dragon Slaying Holy Land. as The so-called Dragon Slaying Holy Land was because there was Dragon Fiendish Qi here, so ordinary people couldnt approach it. And the Heavenly Palaces routine was always the same. Dragon Fiendish Qi was used to assess and select Heavenly Talents. When Zhao Xianglong saw the Dragon Fiendish Qi, he couldnt help but frown and tense up a little, and his body unconsciously emitted some killing intent. But how strong was Zhao Xianglong? The overflowing killing intent immediately made Zhao Feiyu feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Zhao Feiyu was horrified. This person was indeed up to no good. They hadnt even reached the Dragon Slaying Holy Land, but he was already exuding such a terrifying killing intent. Wouldnt they have to fight later? Unfortunately, although Zhao Feiyu wanted to, he couldnt do anything in front of Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong. Otherwise, he would feel his soul being controlled again, which would make his blood run cold. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Zhao Xianglong. Old Zhao, hold on. There are no azure dragons here! ??x???????.???? Zhao Xianglong forcibly suppressed his killing intent and tried to calm down. Then, he smiled apologetically. Im too obsessed with the dragon race. Feeling the Dragon Fiendish Qi will inexplicably trigger my fury. Im afraid Zilong has already sensed my killing intent. Zhao Feiyu thought to himself, Who is this person? Is he addicted to acting? Zilong? Does he really think he is the patriarch of the Zhao family? However, at the next moment, a voice sounded leisurely, I have indeed sensed it. After 80,000 years, I didnt expect you to come back alive. Zhao Feiyu was shocked. Isnt this the voice of the Palace Master? Then, a small path was opened amidst the Dragon Fiendish Qi. Zhao Xianglong couldnt help but smile and couldnt wait to step out. Han Fei followed closely behind. In the blink of an eye, the two came to the so-called Dragon Slaying Holy Land. When Han Fei and Zhao Xianglong appeared, they found themselves standing outside a long hall. Behind them, there was a road that led straight to the center of the Dragon Slaying Holy Land. There, there was a statue a thousand meters tall, engraved with the scene of Zhao Xianglong tearing an azure dragon apart. In front of them was the entrance to the palace, deep and dark. On both sides of the entrance, there were two Sea Establishers, one on the left and one on the right, looking at the two of them with a complicated and vigilant expression. Whoosh! Two rows of lights stretched out for more than 50 kilometers. At the end of the corridor, in front of a huge dragon skeleton, stood a middle-aged man who looked 80% similar to Zhao Xianglong. The man said, Eighty thousand years ago, you went crazy and slaughtered and hunted dragons, but in the end, you disappeared from this vast sea. I didnt expect to see you again one day. So you went to the Yin-Yang World? Han Fei looked at the middle-aged man and thought to himself, This must be Zhao Zilong. Unfortunately, I dont know what weapon he uses. It would be interesting if he used a spear. Zhao Zilong turned his eyes to Han Fei. Han Fei, Master of Yin-Yang, Ive heard a lot about you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Nice to meet you. After nodding at Han Fei, Zhao Zilong continued to talk to Zhao Xianglong. The killing intent on you is too strong. Dont tell me that you came back to reopen the Dragon Domain seal and fight the dragon race again. When Zhao Zilong said this, he stared at Zhao Xianglong and seemed to want to know Zhao Xianglongs answer very much. Course Zhao Xianglong shook his head slightly. Of course not. I came back just to see what the current Dragon-Subduing World is like. When Zhao Zilong heard Zhao Xianglongs words, he was secretly relieved and his expression softened a lot. The moment Zhao Xianglong left, he knew that Zhao Xianglong had gone crazy. Today, Zhao Xianglong had returned, and the five Sea Establishers in the Dragon-Subduing World, including him, were already ready. Once Zhao Xianglong wanted to start a war, he would have to give up the so-called brotherhood. Han Feis heart stirred. Zhao Xianglongs state was unstable. Zhao Zilong was clearly very worried just now. It could be seen that once the seal on the Dragon Domain was opened, the consequences would be disastrous. Therefore, Han Fei added, Dragon-Subduing Palace Master, before I came, I gave Old Zhao a level-seven Soul Subduing Pill. To be honest, Old Zhaos soul hasnt fully recovered. I cant guarantee that he can keep his mind clear all the time. Huh? Zhao Zilongs face changed slightly when he heard that. Even the two kings at the door were shocked. In order to help Zhao Xianglong become sober, Han Fei even used a level-seven Soul Subduing Pill? Han Fei said, If you go to find some of the fifth-grade Tranquil Heart Pills or sixth-grade Tranquil Heart Pills and Spirit Nurturing Pills produced by the Medicine King World, the effect should be good. Hearing that, Zhao Zilong looked back. Take some from the treasure house! The king immediately accepted the order, glanced at Zhao Feiyu, and took him away. Then he warned Zhao Feiyu, No one else is allowed to know what happened today except you. Zhao Feiyu was stunned and felt terrible. That person just now was really the first master of the Dragon-Subduing World? The patriarch of their Zhao family? Zhao Feiyu didnt know how serious this matter was. What did Han Fei mean when he said that the patriarchs soul hadnt recovered yet? The palace master asked if the patriarch was going to open the seal on the Dragon Domain. What did he mean? Instantly, Zhao Feiyu felt that he was caught in a huge mystery. He murmured, No! I have to find a Meditation Pill to eat In the palace. Zhao Xianglong said with slight shame, I wont stay long. Ill come back when my soul has truly recovered. Seeing that the Dragon-Subduing World is fine and that there are many Sea Establishers, Im relieved. Zhao Zilong said in a slightly hoarse voice, Brother, although I dont want to mention it to you, I think you should take a look. With that, Zhao Zilong waved his hand, and the entire palace was brightly lit. On the inner wall of the entire palace, there were pieces of white bone jade, each about three inches long. Some had names engraved on them, and some didnt. Zhao Zilong said, You and I are both guilty of what happened back then. You chose revenge, and I chose to protect my people. But no matter what, we should repent to those who died. Zhao Xianglongs eyes were blurred. These pieces of white bone jade were made of human bones. There were countless pieces here, which made Zhao Xianglongs heart flutter. Zhao Xianglong almost couldnt hold it back, but fortunately, he tried to suppress the murderous intent in his heart. Zhao Xianglong staggered to the wall, leaving Han Fei and Zhao Zilong looking at each other. Zhao Zilong said bluntly, Since the Yin-Yang Master chose to take the risk to come alone and didnt mobilize the pirate army to besiege us, and even brought my brother back, Im not stupid. Within seven days, all the people of the Dragon-Subduing World Who surrounded the four palaces of the Sword God will retreat. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you, Dragon-Subduing Palace Master. In addition, what do you think of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? After all, our Yin-Yang World has limited allies on the trip to the Monarch Palace. Zhao Zilong pondered for a moment. On the trip to the Monarch Palace, Ill ask the disciples of the Dragon-Subduing World to maintain a friendly attitude towards the people of the Avenger. When necessary, they can help. As for the other people from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, in fact, no one will know them. Just tell our disciples that theyre from a Heavenly Palace who has allied with you, or just tell them they are from the Dragon-Subduing World. Ill tell them. Han Fei nodded. Thats great. Zhao Zilong asked, Is this enough to repay your favor? Han Fei said, I didnt expect you to repay me in the first place, but I suggest that the Dragon-Subduing World can observe the situation in the future. Supreme Clearness and Infinity might not be as strong as they seem, and I, Han Fei, might not be much weaker than them. But this matter can be discussed after the trip to the Monarch Palace. Zhao Zilong said, Ill remember Thank you. Zhao Zilong looked at Zhao Xianglong who was groping the wall and sighed in his heart. At the same time, he praised Han Fei in his heart. Han Feis style of doing things seemed to be much better than the rumors said. At least, the Dragon-Subduing Worlds return to him was actually not enough, but he didnt ask for more. In comparison, he was easier to get along with than Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Fei looked at Zhao Xianglong and called him Old Zhao, but no one responded. Han Fei shook his head slightly and finally looked at Zhao Zilong. In that case, Ill take my leave. Chapter 1982 - Target, Supreme Clearness World Chapter 1982 Target, Supreme Clearness World Han Fei didnt have to fight for everything. For example, he could resolve the problem of the Dragon-Subduing World sending troops to the Sword God World with Zhao Xianglong. The effect would be better, and he could get an ally for himself. Of course, their alliance wasnt very strong at the moment, but Han Fei only needed them to wait and see. It wasnt the time to choose a side yet, but when it was time to choose a side, it wouldnt be up to the Dragon-Subduing World. After leaving the Dragon-Subduing World, Han Fei didnt leave immediately. Two of the four Heavenly Palaces that surrounded the four palaces of the Sword God were gone, and there were only the Supreme Clearness World and the Golden Crow World left. As far as he knew, Xuan Qingzi from the Supreme Clearness Worlde should be guarding the Heavenly Palace, but he didnt know if there was a third Sky Opener in the Supreme Clearness World. But even if there was a Sky Opener, so what? He could run away from those Sky Openers even when he was carrying that small world, let alone now! Besides, Huo Bulie from the Golden Crow World hadnt reached the Sky Opening realm, and he wasnt stronger than him. He could only be on par with him. But now, Han Fei was confident that Huo Bulie was no match for him. Therefore, when Han Fei left the Dragon-Subduing World, he went straight to the Golden Crow World, even though he knew that there must be an ambush in the Golden Crow World. W Han Fei was 100% sure that there was an ambush in the Golden Crow Sky because the battle in the Wild Abyss had just erupted, and even Zhao Zilong didnt dare to personally go to the battlefield of the Sword God World but stayed in his own Heavenly Palace, in case Han Fei re-staged the tragedy of the Dream Weaving World in the Dragon-Subduing World. Huo Bulie was not stupid. He knew that Han Fei might use this method to deal with the Golden Crow World, so he couldnt leave. Since they didnt leave and guessed that Han Fei might attack them, it was very likely that they had set up an ambush. But Han Fei still came. This was the confidence he had since he became so strong. If Han Fei came secretly, Huo Bulie and the others probably wouldnt notice him. When Han Fei stood in the Blazing Sun City of the Golden Crow World and scanned it with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he was stunned. He originally wanted to find a place with rich resources, which meant a place with countless resources like a treasure house. However, in the Golden Crow World, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the void. It turned out that all the places with rich resources in the Blazing Sun City had been taken into the Heavenly Palace of the Golden Crow World! Han Fei was speechless. Perhaps Huo Bulie also knew that if Han Fei really attacked, they would be caught off guard. Instead of defending against him head-on, they might as well gather all their resources into the Heavenly Palace. Huo Bulie must be very confident that he could beat Han Fei in his Heavenly Palace. In fact, Han Fei felt that he did. Just like when Wan Qingling fought him, these people might be weaker than him in terms of physique and strength, but they had a deep understanding of their Great Daos, unlike him who hadnt even figured out what his Origin Great Dao was. Originally, if Huo Bulie hadnt collected all the resources, Han Fei felt that he might have just robbed one or two places as a warning. However, Huo Bulie had collected a massive amount of resources and might even be hiding in his Origin Sea, which tempted Han Fei. If he killed Huo Bulie, didnt it mean that he could get a massive amount of resources at once? Perhaps this would be the best chance for him to get all the resources in the Golden Crow Sky. Tsk, tsk ~ Han Fei couldnt help licking his lips and leaving quietly as if he had never been here. Three days later. On the way to the Golden Crow World. Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, we have to cooperate well this time. If the Golden Crow World has a Sky Opener ambush us, well just leave. If not, lets take Huo Bulie down as soon as possible and snatched tens of billions of resources from him. Han Xuan was dragged out by Han Fei with a dumbfounded look. Han Xuan didnt intend to come out in advance. Once he came out, it meant that the Nine Palace World would return to the vision of the major forces in the Raging Sea, and his strength would more or less be exposed. However, Han Feis words that the resources were at least ten billion stunned him. Did a Heavenly Palace have so many resources? Of course, every Heavenly Palace did. However, no worlds resources were placed together for you to take. They were very scattered. Therefore, even if they wanted to snatch resources, could they find people all over the Heavenly Palace to snatch resources from? Even if Han Fei was given this chance, he could only use the Vast Ocean Navigator three times a day. In the end, he could only rely on Little White to find resources, so his speed would inevitably be slow. However, hearing Han Fei say that Huo Bulie had collected all the resources, Han Xuan was tempted. If they succeeded, how long could the resources support the Nine Palace World? Han Xuan said, Han Fei, if we get the resources, give me half of them. Although there arent many people in the Nine Palace World, the resources have been consumed a lot and havent been filled up. Take it as a reward for me! Han Feis heart did a flip. Even if he split half of it with Han Xuan, he could still get a lot. As it happened, the Forge the Universe still lacked resources. Because the resources given to the Demon Purification Pot could not be consumed, Han Fei had very few resources now and didnt dare to expand his Origin Sea. Even the resources given to the Demon Purification Pot were actually consumed a lot. The birth of the second divine pill had swallowed half of the resources Han Fei had piled up. Now, the remaining resources might not be enough for the Demon Purification Pot to swallow. Now, Han Fei happened to get this opportunity. God help him. It was the best way to get resources. Han Fei pulled his strongest teammate over. Han Xuans Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was very strong. When he sparred with Han Xuan, the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass only reached the third form. According to Han Xuan, the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass had a total of five forms. Han Xuan hadnt told him about the fifth form yet, but Han Fei had a rough idea. If one day someone could force Han Xuan to use the fifth form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, that person would probably be close to death. This time, Han Fei didnt bring anyone else because it was meaningless. Unless the Golden Crow World had a Sky Opener, it was impossible for them to stop him and Han Xuan. Han Fei said with a smile, Of course. But we have to test them first. Im afraid that Xuan Qingzi or Bei Luochen will be here. If either of them is here, Im afraid we wont have a chance. Han Xuan said, Xuan Qingzi has just entered the Sky Opening realm. If I really go all out, I might be able to hold on for a while. But if its Bei Luochen, lets just give up! Han Fei nodded. Of course. Well snatch what we can. If we cant, I wont force you. On the fourth day. On the battlefield outside the Sword God World, a king of the Dragon-Subduing World cupped his hands and apologized to He Daoyuan and the others. Patriarch Supreme Clearness, the Second Patriarch of the Dragon-Subduing World personally sent a message to ask us to retreat. He said that Han Fei has already threatened the Dragon Domain. If anything happens to the Dragon Domain, the consequences will be disastrous. This is much more terrifying than the death of only one king in the Dream Weaving World, So I have to return with my soldiers. He Daoyuan didnt look good. It wasnt that he didnt believe him, but he was surprised that Han Fei could threaten the Dragon Domain. Was this guy so capable? However, under such circumstances, if the Supreme Clearness World didnt let them leave, their relationship with the Dragon-Subduing World would definitely be completely broken. Zhao Zilong would definitely think that the Supreme Clearness World didnt care about the life and death of the Dragon-Subduing World at all and might even fall out with the Supreme Clearness World. Although the Supreme Clearness World didnt care if the Dragon-Subduing World would fall out with them, this would definitely make it more difficult for him to rule the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Therefore, He Daoyuan waved his hand. Go! I will oversee the battle of the Sword God Palace. This time, two of the four major powers had quitted. Although there was still a king from the Dream Weaving World here, she was only here to show their attitude and didnt bring any soldiers over, so the king of the Golden Crow World was a little uneasy. He Daoyuan said, Everyone can be worried, but not the Golden Crow World. Bei Luochen is watching the Golden Crow World at all times. Besides, Huo Bulie can take advantage of his Heavenly Palace. If Han Fei really dares to go there, hell be walking into a trap. On this side, Han Fei and Han Xuan hadnt reached the Golden Crow World yet, so Han Fei tested his luck with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, only to find that it was Impasse. Han Xuan immediately said, There must be a Sky Opening realm cultivator there. Han Fei! Huo Bulie must be gathering resources to bait you! Han Fei was horrified. When he was still in the Golden Crow World, he had used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler to test his luck and the result was Ominous. But in the blink of an eye, it became Impasse. The other partys trap was clearly a bit big! But Han Feis face immediately turned cold. Uncle Xuan, what kind of power can make us fall into an impasse? Han Xuan said, I think only Sky Openers can put me in danger. Besides, there must be more than one Sky Opener. Huh? Han Fei looked at Han Xuan in surprise. More than one? Han Xuan said, I didnt tell you about the fifth form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass before. This form is enough for me to unleash ten times my combat power in a short period of time. But the price is that the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass will collapse. My tens of thousands of years of hard work will be destroyed. Therefore, if there was only one Sky Opener, it was impossible to put me in an impasse. There had to be at least two. Ten times the combat power? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. What kind of f*cking weapon was the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass? If Han Xuans current strength soared ten times, he would have the strength of a million waves. Besides, Han Xuan was a top Heavenly Talent in the first place. His strength could definitely rank in the top three of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. Its an indisputable fact that He Daoyuan is guarding the Sword God World. Huang Jingyuan doesnt have a goal now, and because of some matters, its impossible for him to participate in the matter of the Golden Crow World now, so he cant be in the Golden Crow World. Then, there are only three Sky Openers left, Bei Luochen, Taiyuan, and Xuan Qingzi. Old Man Taiyuan never interferes with the matters of Supreme Clearness and Infinity, so its impossible for him to be here It means that Bei Luochen and Xuan Qingzi are sure that I will come to the Golden Crow World. Han Fei immediately asked, Uncle Xuan, are you interested in doing something big? Han Xuan asked, What do you want to do? Han Fei grinned coldly. How about robbing the Supreme Clearness World? Chapter 1983 - Reappearance of Nine Palaces, Robbery by Demon Han (1) Chapter 1983 Reappearance of Nine Palaces, Robbery by Demon Han (1) Han Xuan was stunned by Han Feis idea. Are you crazy to rob the Supreme Clearness World? Han Xuan said, Even if He Daoyuan and Xuan Qingzi are not around, there are probably as many as a dozen Sea Establishers in the Supreme Clearness World. Even if they are not your match, its not difficult for them to stop you. Besides, the Supreme Clearness Worlds protection array is not easy to break. Hearing that, Han Fei asked, Uncle Xuan, try trapping me Supreme Clearness World. Han Fei and Han Xuan came to the Supreme Clearness World as fast as they could. Since Bei Luochen and Xuan Qingzi were both in the Golden Crow World, they might as well stay there. This time, even if it wasnt for robbery, Han Fei had to cause trouble to the Supreme Clearness World. Blocking my path to wealth equals to killing my parents. Since you dont let me rob the Golden Crow World, fine! Ill mess with your Supreme Clearness World. Han Fei didnt care about how the humans in the Supreme Clearness World evaluated him. Anyway, his name as Demon Han had already spread far and wide. Why would he care about the evaluation of others? This day was destined to be the darkest day in the history of the Supreme Clearness World. Heavenly Imperial City. As usual, the humans in the Supreme Clearness World didnt find anything unusual. After all, how could ordinary people discover a kings action? There were more than 20 CBD areas in the Supreme Clearness World. The resources here were so abundant that ordinary Heavenly Palaces couldnt compare to them. If they could quickly plunder all these places, they could still get tens of billions of resources. At this moment, Han Fei and Han Xuan had hidden their strength and were standing in the middle of the Heavenly Imperial City, among the Treasure Tower, the auction house, and the resource shops. There were so many people here. Who would have known that there were two kings shopping with them? Han Xuan said, It seems that I came for nothing. If we rob them one by one, we can at most rob this place. However, Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, this is for you to rob, not me. Han Xuan: Han Xuan said leisurely, I shouldnt have listened to your bluff and got involved in this matter. Youre just being impulsive. Fine, lets see how many kings you can hold back later. Dont expect me to get ten billion resources for you this time. Two billion is probably the most. Han Fei smiled. Uncle Xuan, dont worry. I wont hold you back. An hour passed. Han Xuan had figured out the main resource concentration points in the city. Then, he found a place to drink tea, and Han Fei was already gone. Suddenly, when Han Xuan discovered abnormal spiritual energy fluctuations nearby, he couldnt help but smile. The noise was too small and it wasnt worth taking action. At the same time. In the Soul Sea, Han Fei circled the Heavenly Imperial Tree and launched an impudent attack. The Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree was the main reception place of the Heavenly Imperial City. The people who lived here were mainly strong masters who came and went between the major Heavenly Palaces. They either had business or had something to do, but no one under the Venerable realm dared to sail in the Raging Sea. Therefore, Han Fei began to bite and swallow crazily. Little Black and Little White were level-88 creatures who were about to reach the peak of the Venerable realm, and the Emperor Sparrow had already transcended the tribulation and become a king. Crack! Crack! Han Fei bit through a big shell and quickly ate it, immediately hunting his next target. In less than 30 seconds, more than 20 Venerable-level spiritual beasts had been swallowed by Han Fei. The Emperor Sparrow said, Little Black and Little Whites growth mainly relies on the environment. They grow well through the Soul Sea, but the further they go, the fewer spiritual beasts they can eat. In this world, there are only a few Sea Establishers, and most creatures wander below the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei said, Then let them eat until they reach the Sea Establishment Realm! By the way, help me hunt. Knock them out first and Ill eat them There will definitely be Sea Establishment realm spiritual beasts appearing later. If I kill one of them, Little Black and Little White will probably reach the peak. However, the Emperor Sparrow said without interest, The resources you see now are actually meaningless. You dont dare to fight for real. You might as well study the Origin Great Dao and reach the Sky Opening Realm as soon as possible. At that time, itll be easy for you to fight the emperors here. In my opinion, youre just messing around. Han Fei was lost for words. You really have no idea how many resources we need. Without my savings, how could I have grown so fast? Dont always talk about your inherited memories. The Age of Gods must have been full of resources, but the problem is that I wasnt born in that era. Gulp ~ Han Fei bit off a small part of a Golden Flood Dragons body. The Golden Flood Dragon tried to erupt, but Han Fei swam around it quickly and even ate its bones. After he ate it, the Emperor Sparrow said, Didnt you say you were going to the Monarch Palace? No matter what era it is, those who can become emperors are extraordinary. Thats where you should go. As he spoke, the Emperor Sparrows eyes glittered, and with a flash of red light, a black sea cucumber went berserk. Han Fei took the opportunity to rush up and finish it in the blink of an eye. Han Fei said, Ill go after this meal. In the outside world. Near the Heavenly Imperial Tree, countless Venerables exclaimed, Who! Who is hunting my spiritual beast in the Soul Sea? A*shole! Is there no one in the Supreme Clearness World? Lets not talk so much. Everyone, summon your spiritual beasts first. As more and more people realized that something was wrong. Someone summoned a fish baby, and was dumbfounded and vomited blood on the spot. Someone found that his jellyfish had become the size of a thumb and he shouted, Someone is hunting in the Soul Sea. Be vigilant. An inspection team of the Supreme Clearness World immediately perceived around. The leader was a Half-King sword cultivator. As soon as he landed, he shouted, Seal the area of the Heavenly Imperial City. This person is hunting here. His original body must be nearby. Puff ~ As soon as the Half-King finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed drastically, and the team members were all shocked. The captain had been targeted so quickly? Everyone saw that the captain seemed to be summoning his spiritual beast, but they were surprised to find that he couldnt summon it at all. sum Then, a team member exclaimed, Not good! I cant summon my spiritual beast either. The Half-King captain shouted, Come on, summon your spiritual beasts. In fact, with a glance from the Emperor Sparrow, which Venerable-level spiritual beast could resist him? They were like dead fish, letting Han Fei bite them. Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow cooperated seamlessly. In just a hundred seconds, more than 80 spiritual beasts had been swallowed by Han Fei, which meant that more than 80 Venerables had lost their spiritual beasts, or their spiritual beasts had been reborn. Buzz! Just as the captain of the inspection team was shocked, he felt a terrifying pressure descend from the void. Finally, a king descended. He shouted, Get out of the way. Everyone below the Sea Establishment realm, summon your spiritual beasts. With that, he glanced at the captain of the inspection team and said, Guard me. After that, a circle of strange runes appeared in front of the king, forming a door that looked like a blood-colored teleportation array. Then, this persons soul left his body and entered the Soul Sea. The captain narrowed his eyes and said in a voice that only he could hear, What are the kings doing? Why is there only one? However, the next moment, three kings appeared in a row. Seeing that a king had already entered the Soul Sea, two of them said, Lets help him. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Was this the so-called luck? He had temporarily controlled his original body with his avatars soul and killed this inspection captain just to appear here more reasonably. Now it seemed that there were three kings sitting cross-legged in front of him, entering the Soul Sea to find him, and there was another king guarding the others. This reminded Han Fei that if he attacked now, he could kill four kings. While there were not many people here, four kills were enough. Han Fei immediately summoned the Emperor Sparrow. Han Fei was trying to eat a Sea Establishment crab. This crab was the first king to come in. The two were so close that even Han Fei was shocked when he came in. However, the Emperor Sparrow reacted quickly and stunned the king. He directly activated the Eye of Disaster and produced inner demons in the kings heart. However, Han Fei had only eaten half of it when Little Black and Little White flashed. Obviously, they had leveled up. But before he finished eating the crab, he heard the Emperor Sparrow say, Are you summoning me? Han Fei was surprised. So fast? Han Fei certainly knew that summoning the Emperor Sparrow meant that he had to go out. Crunch, Crunch, Crunch Han Fei thought it was quite urgent, so his body became bigger and bigger. In the end, he bit a few more mouthfuls and was about to leave when he happened to see a lobster and a turtle suddenly appear. Judging from their eyes, they were here for him. However, as soon as the two of them came in, they saw that the Emperor Sparrow and Little White had dissipated. The two of them didnt know what happened. Looking at the small section of the crab left, they thought to themselves, Did the other party give up so easily? However, when the two of them communicated, their eyes were filled with shock. And when they saw the Spirit Swallowing Fish, they knew who came. Unfortunately, they came in one step slower, so they left one step slower. Han Fei suddenly came back to himself. Almost in an instant, he activated his Great Dao, and the immortal Qi and fiendish energy in his body erupted. The Immortal Fiend Saber darted out without hesitation. The king who guarded the three other kings was dumbfounded when he saw Han Fei attack. How could he resist such a blow? Tweet C When Han Fei attacked the three people sitting cross-legged, the Emperor Sparrow had already appeared and attacked the sober king. Rumble! Rumble! When a Heavenly Dao crack appeared, Han Xuans figure had already quietly disappeared from the restaurant. Chapter 1984 - Reappearance of Nine Palaces, Robbery by Demon Han (2) Chapter 1984 Reappearance of Nine Palaces, Robbery by Demon Han (2) What happened at the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree was too sudden. They had only come to investigate, but when they realized that there was something wrong with the Soul Sea, they just wanted to explore it. They didnt expect that entering the Soul Sea was equivalent to courting death. However, how could they know that someone could communicate with the Soul Sea from outside? This was simply unscientific. Except for one person, the other three didnt move at all. Three of them were killed by Han Fei with one slash. The others first reaction was to run, but the Emperor Sparrow was too close to Han Fei. He was less than a kilometer away. How could that king run away at such a short distance? Han Fei was quite ruthless. He stabbed this person with All Great Daos in One Sword so hard that he didnt even have a chance to react. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, a total of four Great Dao cracks appeared one after another. The blood-colored rain was as dense as blood plasma, filling the sky like a river of blood. At that moment, the entire Supreme Clearness World was dumbfounded. After Han Fei killed these four people, as many as nine king-level perceptions locked onto him. It could be seen how many kings there were in this Supreme Clearness World. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for Han Fei to go to the Origins Sea of these dead kings. He didnt have the time. But he was here to cause trouble anyway. Even if he couldnt harvest these peoples Origins Seas, by killing four kings, he could at least shock the Supreme Clearness World and let them know how powerful he was. They shouldnt think that they were the strongest in the Raging Sea and could really suppress the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Han Xuan was stunned to see four kings die in a row. Is Han Fei already so strong? How did he kill four kings in a row? The kings who stayed behind in the Supreme Clearness World might not be the strongest, but they were definitely not weak. Han Xuan admitted that it would be impressive if he could kill one of them in such a short time, but Han Fei had killed four. Did he kill them in the Soul Sea? Golden Crow World. Xuan Qingzi and Bei Luochen were hiding here. For some reason, Xuan Qingzi seemed to be uneasy. Bei Luochen said, You just opened the sky. Do you often have an epiphany about the Great Dao? Xuan Qingzi shook his head. No, but I feel that something is wrong. Han Fei is cunning. It can be seen from the battle in the Wild Abyss. This person basically has no principle in doing things. Do you think he knows that we are here? ess Bei Luochen said, He must have some guesses, but havent you and I already been prepared? With the Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array and the Palace-Protecting Divine Sword of your Supreme Clearness World, how can a mere Han Fei dare to do anything? With this in mind, Xuan Qingzi nodded quickly. That was true. The Supreme Clearness World was so powerful that in addition to the Sky Openers, it also had a divine sword. This sword hung in the Heavenly Palace for 100,000 years. If anyone had any ill intentions, the sword would fly out and kill the enemy. In the Sea Establishment realm, no one dared to say that they could survive a single slash of the sword. Bei Luochen said, Anyway, itll only be a few months. If Han Fei doesnt come, well just kill him. But at this moment, Xuan Qingzi suddenly took out four Life Tablet jade slips. However, these four jade slips were all broken. Not good! Someone ambushed our Supreme Clearness World and killed four kings in a row. Swish ~ Without thinking, Xuan Qingzi rushed towards the Supreme Clearness World at full speed. As for Bei Luochen, his eyelids twitched several times, and he was shocked. Kill four kings in a row? Could it be Han Fei? He had seen this guy fight before. How did he have the ability to kill four kings? Could it be someone from the Merman Royal Family? And if the Merman Royal Family attacked the Supreme Clearness World for no reason at this time, didnt Han Fei play a part in it? Since they could cooperate once, they might cooperate twice. With this in mind, Bei Luochens expression turned ugly. They really have no principle! Huo Bulie, I have to go to help. Why dont you go with me? Otherwise, if Han Fei comes to you, the Golden Crow World might not be able to stop him. Yes, Ill be going! Huo Bulie was dumbfounded. If Han Fei really dared to launch a sneak attack on the Supreme Clearness World, why would he be afraid of attacking his Golden Crow World? Thinking of the Dream Weaving World and the battle in the Wild Abyss, Huo Bulie shivered and chased after Bei Luochen. Anyway, all the resources were with him. Even if Han Fei killed all the way to the Golden Crow World, so what? Could he slaughter the people? And now, all the things that could be taken away in the Golden Crow Heavenly Palace had been taken away by him. Even if Han Fei really came, he would get nothing. Therefore, Bei Luochens suggestion was really good. Supreme Clearness World. Human Demon Han Fei, break into our Supreme Clearness World and kill our kings. Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array, open. At that moment, Han Fei saw that the entire Heavenly Imperial City was covered in a layer of green light. But Han Fei was full of disdain. It was just a city protecting array. Even if this array was difficult to break, his golden light could directly walk through the river of time. Also, the Time Fishing Technique he had just learned also gave him the ability to escape from time. How could a mere array tie him up? Unless you even sealed time. But it was obviously impossible. Unless everything was still, time wouldnt stop. Han Fei smiled contemptuously, and his low voice resounded throughout the Supreme Clearness World. The Supreme Clearness World claims to be the leader of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, but dont you know how many dirty things you have done in the dark? The human race is disunited, and the sanctimonious Supreme Clearness World snatched treasures and destroyed cities with the pretext of justice. He Daoyuan, the old b * stard, hunted the four palaces of Sword God and Immeasurability. Why, did they eat your Supreme Clearness Worlds Big Yellow Fish? You call me a human demon, but I think youre more like scum Han Feis voice resounded throughout the Supreme Clearness World, but it wasnt recognized by the people of the Supreme Clearness World. Everyone was cursing him. Someone cursed, Human Demon Han Fei, what the hell are you doing? Do you have a grudge against all the Heavenly Palaces? You just want to snatch resources and treasures! Bah. Someone was furious. This Han Fei deserves to die. If I were a king, I would have beheaded him and hung him on the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree for ten thousand years. Someone shouted angrily, Kings, please slaughter this human demon. The nine kings surrounded Han Fei, but they didnt rush up immediately. After all, this was the Heavenly Imperial City. The power that erupted in a battle of kings was too terrifying and could easily affect the innocent. Therefore, one of them burned a token in his hand, and Han Fei felt that the void seemed to shake, and then he felt a great danger coming Swish ~ All of a sudden, a sword light cut across the sky, piercing thousands of kilometers and darting at Han Fei. Hiss - Han Fei was shocked. What kind of sword was this? Before the sword arrived, its killing intent had completely locked the void. Before the sword arrived, Han Fei opened the Invincible Eye and raised his hand, and the Immortal Fiend Saber erupted again. How could Han Fei dare to underestimate this thing that seriously threatened his life? None of the remaining nine kings of the Supreme Clearness World moved. They were only responsible for guarding on four sides. If a powerful force escaped, they could block it. One of them shouted, The Empyrean Ancient Sword can even kill immortals. Demon Han, do you think you can break into the Supreme Clearness World while our patriarch is not around? You underestimate the Supreme Clearness World. Bang! The Immortal Fiend Saber and the ancient sword collided in the sky, and countless people looked up at the sky. A sword light wrapped half the sky in green light, and a power with black gas surging like a pillar of light. Half of the green light in the sky pressed down a pillar of light, which lasted for about three seconds. Then, the Immortal Fiend Saber suddenly shattered, turning into a layer of ripples that shook the sky. The nine kings joined forces to seal the Heavenly Imperial City. At this moment, they looked at the other side almost at the same time, only to see a strange figure in black armor. In a breath, he directly took over the Treasure Tower, the auction house, and the resource shops. With multiple phantoms following him, countless resources were automatically taken into Sun-Moon Shells by a strange array. A king shouted, Demon Han has an accomplice. Ill stop him. However, as soon as the king came down, a black light suddenly enveloped him, and thousands of arrays appeared out of thin air, sealing him. During this period, Han Xuan had already changed places and continued to rob. Han Xuan even took the time to say, Do you need help? This sword is called the Empyrean Ancient Sword. Its said that it can exert the combat power of the Sky Opening realm, but I didnt know that this sword could fight on its own. Can you block it? Do you need me to stop robbing and help you repel this sword? Han Fei said, No, so what if it can exert the combat power of the Sky Opening realm? Its just a sword. Who doesnt have something good? Then, Han Fei took out a big calabash and shouted, Sword out to kill an immortal? My calabash can suppress the sky! Roar! Han Fei took out a level-five Dao Pattern Pill and stuffed it into his mouth. This pill could boost his strength for a while. Although the effect was not long, it would be enough. Dharma Idol World. Han Fei went all out. A huge shadow more than 500 meters long grabbed a huge calabash and knocked the so-called ancient sword with it. Boom C At that moment, the echo shook and ripples swept in all directions. The ancient tree that had existed for a hundred thousand years was broken. Pfft! Han Fei vomited blood, and his Dharma Idol was full of cracks as if it would break at any time. But this sword blocked it. Han Fei bared his teeth, which were shining with golden blood. He laughed. You are just a sword! How dare you attack me? Puff, puff, puff! At this moment, the eight kings who surrounded Han Fei vomited blood almost at the same time. Everyone was shocked. This guy blocked the blow of the ancient sword with a calabash? The aftershock alone injured them. Did this mean that Han Fei could already unleash the combat power of the Sky Opening realm? Chapter 1985 - Divide the Spoils Chapter 1985 Divide the Spoils The damage caused by the battle of the Sky Opening realm could be imagined. Fortunately, the nearby Venerables had already fled. Otherwise, they would have all died under this blow. The poor Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree couldnt move and was eventually cut down. From then on, there were no Heavenly Imperial Star Fruits in the Supreme Clearness World. However, the moment the Heavenly Imperial Tree was broken, Han Fei sensed the smell of Chaotic Qi. Carrying his seriously injured body, he flashed, picked up the huge tree, and stuffed it into the Origin Sea. Everyone was still resisting the aftershock of the calabash and the ancient sword and could only watch Han Fei snatch the half of the Heavenly Imperial Tree. However, what Han Fei did next stunned them. With a thought from Han Fei, his Dharma idol ran to pull the other half of the tree. The Dharma Idol was pulling the tree, and the Infinity Water was crazily cutting the roots of the Heavenly Imperial Tree underground. As for Han Fei, he stood in the air and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. His body was gradually recovering. In fact, Han Fei was equally shocked. This blow shattered all his internal organs and turned them into paste. At this moment, his internal organs were intertwined crazily and quickly recovered. Beside Han Fei was the unscathed calabash. The ancient sword in the distance didnt attack again. It seemed that it was absorbing energy from all directions. Obviously, this sword was not omnipotent. Although it could unleash a killing move in the Sky Opening realm, it clearly needed to accumulate power after the attack. Han Fei was secretly relieved. He had already prepared for the second blow. If the sword could come again, he would have to run. Bang! In the ruins of an auction house in the Heavenly Imperial City, an array exploded. A king who was tied up by the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass had just broken out of the array, but what was in front of his eyes was already a ruin. The man shouted, Its the divination array of the Nine Palace World. When the kings heard that, their hearts sank. The Nine Palace World that had disappeared for eighty thousand years had reappeared? Just to rob the Heavenly Imperial City? A king gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, Han Fei, you brat, you even invited the Nine Palace World over just to snatch the Heavenly Imperial City? How many resources can a mere city have for you to snatch? Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im here to rob you? Im just here to disgust you. The kings saw that the ancient sword was still accumulating power, but they couldnt attack Han Fei. Otherwise, the island would be destroyed. Han Fei didnt seem to be in a hurry, but in fact, his heart was in turmoil. Although the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique had partly healed him, this ancient sword was indeed powerful. His internal organs had exploded into a paste. How could he still attack? Once his flaws were seen through, how could these kings let him go? However, on the surface, Han Fei looked very tough, and others didnt see anything wrong. As for Han Xuan, if there was only one king chasing him, he really couldnt stop him. In this short period of time, he had already looted six CDB areas and kept stuffing resources into Sun-Moon Shells. While robbing, Han Xuan sighed. It turns out that robbing is so comfortable. Its too easy to get these resources. It seems that forming a pirate team is a good choice. On this side, the Dharma idol forcibly pulled out the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree whose roots had almost been cut off. Han Fei didnt hesitate at all and directly collected the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree into his Origin World, which made everyones face turn green. Han Fei said, Hey! I can restore this tree. Are you sad? From now on, the Heavenly Imperial Ancient Tree is mine. A king shouted angrily, Demon Han, dont be arrogant. Even the Sky Opening realm cant break this inescapable net and the Immortal Locking Array. Even if you slaughter the Supreme Clearness World and destroy the entire city, you can never break out of this place. When the patriarch returns, you have nowhere to escape. Ignorant! Han Fei didnt want to argue with them. Since they thought that he couldnt leave, he would just let them think so. After all, they were too inexperienced and didnt know that there would always be a way to crack an array. If they wanted to stop him from escaping, they needed to be more proficient in the Great Dao of Time than him. It was almost impossible for them to trap and kill him in this Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array. Han Fei said via voice transmission, Uncle Xuan, just rob them. These people dont dare to do anything. If the kings take action, ordinary people will suffer. These sanctimonious people wont easily attack. Han Xuan said, Ive already discovered it. Just hold them off for a while. Han Fei grinned. You, hand over your Sun-Moon Shells. Otherwise, if I attack ordinary people in this city, dont blame me for not reminding you. In fact, Han Fei didnt dare to do it! Slaughtering ordinary people would only cause him psychological burden, causing him to be plagued by hellfire and mental demons. However, they all thought that he was a devil. It seemed that being a devil had benefits. At least, others would be very afraid of him. No one would agree to Han Feis request. All the kings were waiting for the ancient sword to accumulate enough power to attack. However, he couldnt just leave these people alone. If Han Fei didnt take action, these people would only feel that he was afraid. Besides, these people were supplying power to the ancient sword. How could Han Fei let them do whatever they wanted? Therefore, Han Fei went all out. The Sky Hanging Ancient Sword was powerful, but so was my Green Thunder Wine Gourd! Han Feis injuries were slightly better, so he smashed the wine gourd at the Sky Hanging Ancient Sword with all his strength. In the eyes of others, Han Fei seemed to be confronting the ancient sword. Therefore, when Han Fei smashed the ancient sword with all his strength, these kings suddenly pulled the void and an invisible net seemed to envelop him. Heh! Youre quite good at seizing opportunities. With a flash of golden light, Han Fei appeared beside a king with the calabash and dragged the invisible net over. The king who was approached by Han Fei was very fast. The moment he saw the golden light, he retreated and blocked it with a huge shield. Boom C Crack! The seven kings hurriedly moved again to seal the shock waves. The king who was sent flying by Han Fei bulged his body and turned into a fatty. Although Han Feis terrifying blow shattered his shield, it was blocked by his body. A jellyfish fused into the kings body. It turned out to be the power of his spiritual beast. At this time, Han Fei saw that the ancient sword trembled again. Han Fei had a feeling that this thing would attack again soon. Did it have such a short time to accumulate power? This was not good. When he slashed out just now, he used all his trump cards and was injured. If it attacked again, he would really be seriously injured. Han Feis figure flashed and appeared thousands of kilometers away. Han Xuan had just stuffed a tower into his Origin Sea when he looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Xuans face changed slightly. Cant hold on anymore? Han Fei said, Its time to go. The power of that sword is very strong. With that, Han Fei grabbed Han Xuan and flew into the void. Han Fei didnt try to walk the river of time directly. He wanted to see if the so-called Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array was really as awesome as they said. However, with a flash of golden light, Han Fei felt that the void was locked, and he suddenly hit the void barrier. Buzz! Han Fei and Han Xuan fell out of the void, and the eight kings quickly perceived it. One of them shouted, Demon Han, you wont be able to escape today. Swish ~ The ancient sword had already cut through the sky again. Han Fei secretly cursed, Uncle Xuan, follow me. Dont resist. Swish~ This time, the two of them collided into a blue light. The river of time glowing blue looked extremely mysterious. Han Xuan looked at the circulating halo around him and couldnt help but ask in surprise, The river of time? Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, dont worry. Ill go against the time flow and return to the time before the Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array is activated. Han Xuan: Although Han Xuan was smart, when it came to time, he really had no clue. Could someone escape like this? This time, the kings of the Supreme Clearness World waited for a long time but didnt find Han Fei and Han Xuan again. Someone asked, What happened? Did he really run away? How is it possible? The Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array can even seal a Sky Opener! No, the person from the Nine Palace World is extremely strong. He condensed ten thousand arrays in an instant, and his strength is equally terrifying. Did he break the Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array with his high attainments in arrays? If Im not wrong, that person should be Han Xuan. Hes indeed a genius. We cant underestimate him. The group of people continued to wait, and many of the billions of people in the Supreme Clearness World were still dumbfounded, not knowing what had happened. On the outer sea. Swish~ A blue halo flashed, and Han Fei and Han Xuan ran out of time. Han Xuan said, Are we at the normal time now? Han Fei said, Of course. As long as we run out of the Supreme Clearness Worlds range, we can just return to the normal time node. We didnt cross much time, so its no problem. Han Xuan said, Lets go away first. An hour later, when the two of them were sure that they had run far enough, Han Xuan said, Is the Empyrean Ancient Sword very strong? Pfft! Han Fei vomited a little blood. He raised his hands and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Bathed in the healing divine light, Han Fei felt much better. Han Xuan said solemnly, It seems that the ancient sword is stronger than I imagined! Han Fei said, Its a little strange. I couldve blocked the attack, but the sword Qi kept destroying my body. Otherwise, I wouldnt have just snatched a tree. After using three Heaven Enlightenment Divine Techniques in a row, Han Fei consumed at least a thousand years of vitality to heal the injuries caused by the ancient sword. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to have recovered, Han Xuan frowned and said, It seems that we made a loss this time? Han Fei shook his head. No, I lost a thousand years of vitality but killed four kings. Uncle Xuan, how many resources did you snatch? Han Xuan took out Sun-Moon Shells one after another, and the two of them counted the money on the sea. After counting for half an hour, the two of them looked at each other and grinned. Han Fei said, There are about 2.5 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, more than 370,000 spiritual fruits, more than 1,800 ultra-quality Divine weapons, and countless materials There are also a bunch of demonic energy crystals here. The Ground vein essence is a bit little In the end, the two of them calculated about 3.7 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. Although it was very different from the tens of billions of resources they had planned, it was worth the risk. Robbery was very dangerous in itself! Han Fei asked, Uncle Xuan, what do you want? Han Xuan said, 1 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. You can take the rest. Han Fei said, Then Ill give you 1.5 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, but Ill keep the spiritual fruits, spiritual spring, demonic energy crystals, and the essence of the ground veins. All the other materials and ultra-quality divine weapons will be yours. Han Fei didnt care about the so-called materials. He didnt need these materials at all, and the renewable resources were what he needed. Han Xuan couldnt help but smile. Thats fine. You do need these to expan your Origin Sea. After you expand your Origin Sea to 30,000 kilometers, youll need more and more resources. After 60,000 kilometers, from 60,000 kilometers to 70,000 kilometers The consumption of resources can even match all the previous consumption. Han Fei smiled. I know. Chapter 1986 - The Supreme Clearness World Retreats Chapter 1986 The Supreme Clearness World Retreats After splitting the loot with Han Xuan, Han Xuan didnt leave immediately. Han Xuan said, Han Fei, I know youre going to the Monarch Palace, but I have some experience to tell you. Firstly, dont rush into the Monarch Palace. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? Han Xuan said, All these years, although I havent gone to the Monarch Palace, the Nine Palace World sent people over every time it opened. After a long period of observation, Ive come to a lot of conclusions. Han Xuan said, First of all, when the Monarch Palace is opened, there will be countless entrances, and people will enter holding a key to the Monarch Palace, which is an item with the aura of the Monarch Palace. Although others think that its the same no matter which entrance you enter from, I feel that the more dangerous the entrance is, the safer it will be after entering. Remember this. Han Fei looked solemn. The more dangerous the entrance was, the safer it was to enter. Han Xuans research was very convincing because he was smarter than others. Han Xuan continued, However, the choice of the entrance cant just depend on the degree of danger around. If the color of the entrance is blue and black, its normal. If its red, according to the degree of brightness and darkness of the red, it represents the strength of the danger. The most important thing is that there is a pure black entrance. Dont enter it. According to my research, anyone who enters from the pure black entrance has a 90% chance of dying and basically doesnt come out. But kings cant enter from the blue and black entrances, or it will cause void turbulence. Because the space entrance cant carry the power of a king, you dont know where you will be sent in the void turbulence. Han Fei nodded. I see. Han Xuan continued, Also, after entering the Monarch Palace, there are many abandoned places. These places are mostly on the periphery of the Monarch Palace. They have been broken through over the past tens of thousands of years and are generally not dangerous. However, thats relative to the Venerable realm. However, if you explore deeper, you will still encounter danger. This depends on ones luck and fate. For kings, they rarely appear in these places because their luck will decide where they appear. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Does it mean that the place where a king appears is generally more dangerous than Venerables? Han Xuan said, Thats for sure. Thats the Monarch Palace. If a king hides among a group of Venerables and starts a massacre, who can stop him? The Monarch Palace is dangerous, but its also an opportunity. The former arrangements of the Monarch Palace wont allow things like this to happen. Han Fei nodded slightly. It doesnt matter. Which opportunity can be obtained for nothing? Since I was young, Ive encountered a lot of opportunities. Han Xuan nodded. Also, dont rush to enter the Monarch Palace, because there are a lot of places that havent been explored. Therefore, no one knows whats there. Walk slowly and feel every crisis. According to my judgment, those crises dont appear for nothing. Since they appear, they should appear for a reason. Walking slowly has its benefits. Anyway, the Monarch Palace will be open for three years. When the time is up, everyone will be sent out. Han Fei suddenly said, Sent out together? Han Xuan said, The places sent out are different, just like when you enter it. Of course, there is still a possibility of being hunted. Therefore, when people leave the Monarch Palace, there are often battles. This is one of the reasons why so many people died on the trip to the Monarch Palace. If 70% of the people died in the Monarch Palace, 20% died when they came out. Han Fei thought of something. So, if the few Sky Openers hunt us at that time, wont we be at their mercy? Han Xuan shook his head. No! Of course not. The area within three million kilometers of the Imperial Palace is a place of competition for the entrances. Those in the Sky Opening realm dont dare to go there. If a Sky Opener wants to go there, there will definitely be great dangers blocking their way. Therefore, you see, none of the Sky Opening realm cultivators in the Raging Sea are preparing to go to the Monarch Palace. Great dangers? Han Xuan nodded. Thats what Im worried about. There seems to be great dangers in the Monarch Palace, so I think the probability of exploring the entire monarch palace is extremely low, almost nil. Han Fei nodded and said, I see. As long as Sky Openers cant attack me, ordinary hunting is normal. Han Xuan said, Its good that you know! Go as far as you can. If you cant walk anymore and want to save your life, stop in a relatively safe place and wait for three years. Im just afraid that the environment you are in doesnt allow you to do this. Han Fei smiled. You mean I may not be able to enter the Origin Sea? Han Xuan shook his head. No, you cant. You may be able to use the power of the Origin Sea, but if you want to enter, your Origin Sea might be targeted. Han Fei took a deep breath. It does sound dangerous. Han Xuan said, Thats all I know. Being slow is enough to increase your survival rate by 30%. Han Fei cupped his fists. Thank you, Uncle Xuan. Han Xuan waved his hand. Forget it. By the way, does your avatar want to go back with me? Yiner has been urging me. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. OK! Letting his avatar go to the Nine Palace World was naturally a way for Han Xuan and Yiner to protect him. Han Fei was not stupid. The Monarch Palace was so dangerous that he had to be prepared. However, he believed even more that if he couldnt even explore the Monarch Palace, how could he open the sky and even become a monarch, let alone become a god? When Xuan Qingzi, Bei Luochen, and Huo Bulie sensed it, they found that eight important trading centers in the Heavenly Imperial City had been destroyed. The Heavenly Imperial Tree had disappeared into thin air. Although the Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array was still open, there was no sign of the enemy. Bei Luochen looked at the ancient sword hanging in the air and asked, Who is the intruder? Everyone had already surrounded him. A king said, Emperor Xuan, this attack was launched by Demon Han Fei, who came with a top king of the Nine Palace World. Han Fei attacked Yang Rui and the others in the Soul Sea and killed them Humph ~ Xuan Qingzi was so angry that he clenched his fists, wishing he could find Han Fei right away and kill him. Bei Luochen asked in surprise, Are you saying that the Nine Palace World has appeared? The king nodded. Yes, that person looks very much like Han Xuan. Han Xuan? Xuan Qingzi and Bei Luochens hearts sank at the same time. This name, just like Han Guanshu back then, couldnt be underestimated. Han Guanshu was a person who was meticulous and cunning. He was the one who saved the Yin-Yang World back then. Otherwise, how could there be the current Han Fei? As for Han Xuan, he was also a genius. This guy created the God of War Armor, a combat armor with extremely high intelligence. Back then, he used this to run away with the Nine Palace World. They didnt expect that Han Xuan would choose to appear at this moment just to snatch some resources. Xuan Qingzi said, They didnt dare to break into the Supreme Clearness Heavenly Palace. Otherwise, even if Han Xuan is here, they wont be able to escape. Bei Luochen: The Supreme Clearness Immortal Locking Array failed to lock the two of them? The king said, Han Fei escaped from the river of time. He controlled the Great Dao of Time and left a time halo before he left. Xuan Qingzi and Bei Luochen looked at each other. At this moment, Han Fei had already become so powerful that they could no longer do anything to him. Although Han Fei wasnt strong enough yet, if he successfully came out of the Monarch Palace, the consequences would be disastrous. Bei Luochen said, It seems that everyone has to try their best in this trip to the Monarch Palace. After all, we cant let him grow up. Xuan Qingzi said, Im afraid its unrealistic to continue to surround the Sword God World. When Xuan Qingzi learned that four kings had died, He Daoyuan, the master of Supreme Clearness, certainly knew it too. At this moment, He Daoyuans expression was also ugly. It was not easy to become a king. Although there were many kings in the Supreme Clearness World, they couldnt afford losing four kings so easily. This must have been a sudden attack when Xuan Qingzi was not at home. Now, Xuan Qingzi would definitely return, and Bei Luochen was not stupid. Han Fei even dared to touch the Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Would he not dare to touch the Infinity World? Therefore, Bei Luochen would probably stay to guard the Infinity World. Then, how did Huo Bulie dare to stay in his Heavenly Palace? If he did, he would probably die. In the distance, the Sword God and He Daoyuan were confronting each other. The Sword God seemed to notice He Daoyuans abnormality. He said bluntly, He Daoyuan, its actually not very useful to surround our four palaces. Its true that if you dare to fight me to the death, you can take down our four palaces at the expense of sacrificing a Sky Opening Realm cultivator, but the problem is, do you dare? He Daoyuan knew that his operation this time had failed. If he didnt go back to guard the Supreme Clearness World, if Han Fei took advantage of the opening of the Monarch Palace to cause trouble again, Supreme Clearness and Infinity might be able to bear it, but the other worlds wouldnt. He Daoyuan snorted. Retreat. When He Daoyuan chose to retreat, Han Fei had already secretly reached the Golden Crow World. He didnt believe that Xuan Qingzi could still stay here after such a big thing happened. However, when the Vast Ocean Navigator turned, Han Fei found that Huo Bulie was gone too. Son of a b * tch, you ran quite fast. Humph Chapter 1987 - Fishing Old Han Out Chapter 1987 Fishing Old Han Out Since Huo Bulie ran away, Han Fei was no longer interested in going to the Golden Crow World. But Han Fei didnt return to the Yin-Yang World immediately. He found a random place, took out his fishing hook, and planned to continue to study the Time Fishing Technique. Before going to the Monarch Palace, he couldnt learn this new technique for nothing. He had to study how to use it. The previous two experiments proved that the things caught with the Time Fishing Technique couldnt be preserved for a long time. Han Fei thought to himself, If pills can be caught, what about other things? Han Fei immediately thought of Han Xuans Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. He didnt know if he could catch it. If he could, why would he bother to make one? Han Fei threw the fishing hook and started fishing from the time node on the battlefield of the Supreme Clearness World. The hook caught nothing, but Han Fei felt resistance. Perhaps because the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was of a higher level, it was not easy to catch. But Han Fei didnt give up. Once, twice, three times He actually caught the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass the eighth time he tried. At the moment when the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was caught, Han Fei felt that he could control it without even making it acknowledge him as its master. It felt as if his consciousness was connected to the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. As long as he thought of something, arrays would appear in the void. Hu! With a thought, an array will appear. What a strange power. And Han Fei sensed that there was something sealed in the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, which looked like a set of armor. He couldnt help but remember the armor Han Xuan wore when he sparred with him. It could deflect half of the force. However, to release this armor, he needed to untie the thousands of array chains around the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass with a thought. However, Han Fei was telepathically connected to the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, so a strange black armor quickly appeared on his body. Hiss! It feels so powerful. This armor seems to be alive. Yes, Han Fei felt that this armor seemed to have intelligence. Did this armor have a soul sealed in it? Han Fei had a feeling that if he didnt move in battle, he could just let this armor control his body. Unfortunately, no one came to spar with him. Han Fei immediately thought of the ancient sword that he had just fought. That thing was really strong. He didnt know if he could catch it. That thing had its own consciousness too and was also very strong. If he could catch that thing over, now that the force had been reduced by 50%, it might not be able to hurt him again. 11. Therefore, Han Fei fished again, but this time, he fished twelve times in a row before he pulled out the ancient sword from time. Although he had fought the ancient sword a moment ago, it was obvious that it was not easy to fish. As he expected, if he really wanted to use something, with this fishing speed, it would be too late when he finally caught it. The moment the ancient sword appeared, Han Fei immediately shouted, Hey! Evil Sword, come and fight me again if you have balls. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that the ancient sword didnt attack him at all. Instead, it fell beside him and trembled around him. Huh? Why? Can I use it? Hiss C Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Can something I caught from time be controlled by me? Han Fei grabbed the ancient sword with one hand, but the sword didnt resist and was easily caught by him. F*ck! So everything I catch belongs to me? Han Fei was a little confused too. He thought to himself, Isnt this Time Fishing Technique too powerful? If its function is so powerful, all the good things in the world can be used by me as long as I have seen them? Han Fei grabbed the ancient sword and slashed backhand. In an instant, the spiritual energy and energy in his body were drained, and this was still not enough. Han Fei hurriedly activated the power of the Origin Sea. Chi la! A sky-splitting sword beam spanned thousands of kilometers across the sea, creating a trench dozens of kilometers deep at the bottom of the sea. Buzz! After this slash, Han Fei immediately saw that the ancient sword was unstable, as if it was about to dissipate at any time. Han Fei was shocked. Is this thing so strong? Finally, after ten seconds, the ancient sword disappeared into thin air as if it didnt exist at all. About 60 seconds after the ancient sword disappeared, the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass also disappeared. This time, Han Fei concluded that anything he could catch, be it weapons or resources, could be used by him. But Han Fei immediately had a new idea. What about fishing a person? Han Fei had planned to try fishing Huo Bulie, but then he thought that the other party might notice him. So, he decided to try how far he could fish, so he decided to fish Old Han. Fishing Old Han meant that he would have to cross the time river of decades to return to the last time he met Old Han. Swish C One hook failed. Two hooks failed. In the end, on the fifth time, Han Fei pulled out a familiar figure from time. Who else could it be but Old Han? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Although the section of the river of time he had crossed was a little far, Old Han was only in the Half-King realm at that time, so it was easier to fish him. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Old Han, but he found that Old Han looked dull as if he didnt know him at all. Han Fei asked tentatively, Old Han, can you hear me? Han Fei shouted for a long time, but Old Han didnt respond. Then, Han Fei ordered, Old Han, make me a cup of tea. Then, Han Fei waved his hand, and a table and tea set appeared on the sea. Old Han was making tea with glassy eyes. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It seems that the things I catch are all limited! I guess Old Han will only stay for a while at most. Although the Time Fishing Technique is a divine technique, there are drawbacks. I might not be able to catch what I want immediately, and the time limit is the greatest drawback. Slurp! Ah ~ Han Fei drank a cup of tea and thought for a long time, ready to explore other uses of the Time Fishing Technique. But suddenly, Old Han said, Dont, enter time Buzz! Han Fei suddenly looked at Old Han. He only saw a slight struggle on Old Hans face before he returned to a daze. Old Han, Old Han! Han Fei gestured in front of Han Guanshu for a long time, but the latter didnt respond at all. At this time, the old turtle said, Did you just fish someone from time? How did you do this? Han Fei said, I estimate that it should be a projection in history, so it can only exist for a moment before dissipating. The old turtle asked, Really? Then can you fish my Great Dao back? Hiss! Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he immediately said, Old Yuan, you are really a f*cking genius. Han Fei thought to himself that he had never tried to fish a Great Dao before, but wasnt Old Han warning him just now? Han Fei was not in a hurry to use the Time Fishing Technique again. He couldnt help but say, Thats not right! Even if I catch your Great Dao back, wont it disappear? Old Yuan asked, Will the Great Dao disappear? Han Fei asked, Didnt yours disappear? Old Yuan: Mine was swallowed by you. Han Fei: Han Fei also suspected that if it was something like the Great Dao, it was really hard to say. He said, Old Yuan, do you think your Great Dao can be regenerated after it collapses? Anyway, youre not dead. The old turtle said, I think its strange too. Logically speaking, I should have died when my Great Dao was broken, but Im still alive. This makes me wonder if there are still remnants of my Great Dao. Why dont you try fishing it? Anyway, well know if its useful after you try it. At this moment, Han Fei saw Old Hans figure fade away. Even when he disappeared, he was still in a daze. Han Fei said, OK, Ill give it a try. If it doesnt work, theres nothing I can do. Han Fei thought to himself, Fishing for the Great Dao of others is really exciting. As he threw out the hook, he tried to cross the river of time and return to the past. Han Fei didnt know how to fish for the Great Dao,so he just recited it silently and cast the fishing hook. However, Han Fei did catch something heavy. Han Feis eyes glittered. It worked! However, as soon as he said so, a power of time strangled him from the opposite direction. Han Fei was horrified and subconsciously let go, only to see his fishing pole instantly collapse. F*ck! Han Fei flashed with golden light and retreated ten thousand kilometers. A blue halo twisted where he was, and within a thousand kilometers, many creatures instantly decayed and withered. Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. Old Yuan, are you f*cking kidding me? If my reaction had been any slower, I would have been swallowed by that time. Son of a b * tch, its too terrifying. Han Fei was horrified. Just a moment ago, Old Han said not to enter time, and in the next moment, it happened. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Just now, time was messed up and he was almost killed. The old turtle was lost for words. Well I didnt expect this. Han Fei said, Forget it, Im not going to study it anymore. Lets go Anyway, youre only in the Sky Opening realm. I think Ill have to give it a second thought before I do what you ask me to do in the future The old turtle: Chapter 1988 - Goal: Monarch Palace Chapter 1988 Goal: Monarch Palace When Han Fei returned to the Yin-Yang World, everyone was already ready. In the Thug Academy, the group of people were eating at a big round table. Wang Dashuai said, Junior Brother, did you forget us? Although were not Half-Kings yet, were not weak. We might be able to gain something from this trip to the Monarch Palace. As soon as he said so, Old Bai scolded him, Are you out of your mind? Do you really think youre invincible? Dont you know why Han Fei only allows the Half-Kings and above to go? Youre not even a Half-King. Arent you courting death if you go there? Wang Dashuai mumbled, Then the Void Vine Old Jiang said, Void Vine is very special. It can run very fast, but can you run as fast as it? It wont die even if a part of it is cut off. Come on, let me cut you into a few pieces and see if you can survive. On the other side, Yi Xiyan tugged at Zhang Xuanyus arm. Darling, take me with you! I feel that Im super powerful. Zhang Xuanyu said impatiently, Youre not strong at all, OK? Do you really not know how to spell the word death? Even a Half-King might die there, let alone you, a mere advanced Venerable. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei appeared. Hey! Are you eating? Make some room for me Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask, Where have you been? as Everyone looked at Han Fei. They hadnt seen him in the past few days. They didnt know where he had gone. Now that Han Fei was strong and elusive, as long as he wasnt around, they felt that he had gone to cause trouble. Han Fei said, Nothing. I went to the Dragon-Subduing World and the Supreme Clearness World. Everyone : Zhang Xuanyu pouted. Look, is this human language? Le Renkuang said, I bet he secretly went to rob people and make a fortune. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Le Renkuang. What a sharp eye! He guessed it right away. Seeing Han Feis look, everyone knew that Le Renkuang had guessed right. Old Jiang snorted. You only know how to explore crazily on the edge of death. Dont get yourself killed one day. Luo Xiaobai asked, When are we leaving? Han Fei said, Tomorrow. Tomorrow? Everyone at the table was surprised. Old Bai said, Isnt there still three months? Han Fei said, Near the Monarch Palace, theres an area with a radius of three million kilometers where Sky Openers cant reach. Therefore, Ill ask our allies for a road map tomorrow. Lets go in advance and enter the three million kilometers first. Luo Xiaobai asked, Why cant Sky Opening realm cultivators reach this place? Han Fei said, Its said that it will cause great horror. As for what it is, I dont know. Luo Xiaobai asked, Is this three million kilometers a safe area? Han Fei said, Not really. Theres also danger within this area. But you can enter my Origin Sea first. When the Monarch Palace opens, Ill let you out. Everyone couldnt help but look gloomy. With an enemy in the Sky Opening realm, they had to be very careful even when exploring secret realms. If they were accidentally caught by the enemy, the consequences would be disastrous. The next day. Snow Gods Temple. Han Fei and the Snow Lady met again. The Snow Lady said, Im going too this time. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why? The Snow Lady said, As I said before, some of the people who became kings back then have almost reached the end of their lifespans. If we dont go this time, it will be even more difficult for us to go in the future. Han Fei frowned. Why? The Snow Lady said, This time, you caused a huge uproar. The Wild Abyss didnt stop you, and now its said that the Supreme Clearness World has retreated. If you rise to prominence, who can feel at ease? Besides, many people are indeed about to reach the end of their lives. They have to go. This time, there might be a scene of many kings exploring the Monarch Palace together. The more people there are, the stronger they will be. Even if they are not allies, their goal of exploring the Monarch Palace is the same. Han Fei said, Got it. They choose to concentrate their firepower on this exploration to explore as far as they can and take as many opportunities as they can. Then its up to fate whether they can survive or not, right? The Snow Lady: Thats right! Han Fei grinned. So, Huang Jie must be going too. The Snow Lady looked at Han Fei in surprise. Is the Million Poison World your ally? The Snow Lady couldnt help but remember that when she went to the Land of King Death last time, Han Fei had boarded Huang Jies ship. In that case, there might have been signs at that time, but she didnt know how Han Fei developed trust with Huang Jie. Han Fei said, Im going first. Once we enter the Monarch Palace, if we can meet, well help each other. If not, take care. The Snow Lady tilted her head and glanced at Han Fei. She was really a little emotional. How could anyone rise to such a level in such a short period of time? It was said that Han Feis strength had already entered the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea, and according to the data of the Martial Emperor City, he was currently ranked fifth. It wasnt that Han Fei could only be ranked fifth, but that he was ranked in the top five. It meant that he was ranked at least fifth. But the fifth place was already beyond the reach of countless Sea Establishers. If it werent for those Sky Openers, it could be said that Han Fei had already reached the top. However, Han Fei didnt feel that way. He felt that there were still many people suppressing him. Not to mention the Sky Openers, Xia Xiaochans mother, Xia Hongzhu, the Queen of War, had yet to recover her strength and was already in the Sky Opening realm. If her strength recovered, Han Fei suspected that she would be able to touch the threshold of the Monarch realm. What made Han Fei feel most depressed was the existence of the Monarch Palace. It had suppressed the Raging Sea for 100,000 years. It could be imagined how terrifying a Monarch was. It could also be imagined that he was still far away from the ceiling of strength in this world. Even a Monarch could suppress the Raging Sea. Then what about an existence at the level of a god? Han Fei had thought that the Monarch Palace would be in the inner sea, but in fact, it wasnt. If the Raging Sea was divided into the inner and outer sea, then the Monarch Palace happened to be in the outer sea, but its direction was in the east. The Raging Sea took the direction of the Monarch Palace as the east. However, once you left the vicinity of the Monarch Palace, you wouldnt even know which direction was north, south, east, and west. You would only circle around and go back, or you would sink into the Raging Sea. So far, except for the Human King who went east, and Xia Hongzhu, no one had left the Raging Sea. After Xia Hongzhu returned, it had been a hundred thousand years. Whether she could still find her way out was a mystery. This was because Xia Hongzhu and the others, who were the first batch of people to travel to the east, had never seen the Monarch Palace. The Monarch Palace appeared later. Therefore, Han Fei even suspected that a Monarch-level powerhouse had deliberately sealed this place. Anyway, following the route map given by the Snow Lady, Han Fei flashed for a full day. Although he took a break during this period, the distance was far away. During this period, Han Fei passed 13 landmarks marked on the route, and then realized that he had walked about two-thirds of the way. Half a day later, Han Fei came to a warm sea area rich in resources and suitable for the survival of all creatures such as coral reefs. According to the Snow Lady, when one first came here, he would find that there were colorful colors here, but the deeper he went, the redder the color inside. There were many towering stone pillars here, and the surrounding stone pillars were full of colorful plants and animals. As he went deeper, the main color of these stone pillars also turned red. The Snow Lady warned him that he would officially enter the Monarch Palace after another 100,000 kilometers. As for where the Monarch Palace was, he couldnt perceive it with his perception. He could only enter it through the teleportation entrance that appeared in this sea area when the Monarch Palace opened. However, there were hidden dangers in this sea area, and the level of danger was very high. The Snow Lady said that before entering the Monarch Palace, just in this sea area, ten to thirty percent of explorers might die. Only when everyone was in the Half-King realm did the probability of death drop to about 10%. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and immediately found the problem. When his perception extended about 110,000 kilometers, it disappeared as if it had been absorbed by some power. He couldnt see anything and seemed to be able to only see with the naked eye. Oh! Interesting. Absorbing perception and making everyone blind. In such a vast territory, its hard to say if we can meet anyone, but we will definitely encounter other forms of danger. Han Fei thought for a moment. He had to go in anyway. It made no difference whether he went in now or later. Buzz! Han Fei leaped with golden light and appeared directly in this sea area. Han Fei didnt know where he was, but at this moment, there were wisps of red mist in the surrounding seawater, as if the seawater had become turbid. This red turbidity could halve normal vision. Han Fei happened to be next to a colorful stone pillar. Although his perception was ineffective, he still tried to perceive around. However, as soon as he spread out his perception, it touched the red mist, causing his perception directly to be swallowed, and he couldnt even perceive a meter away. Whoosh! While Han Fei was chuckling, he saw that the void next to him shattered into a pair of scissors and suddenly clamped over Chapter 1989 - Collect Chaotic Qi Chapter 1989 Collect Chaotic Qi Colorful and poisonous, it was a fat worm with a tail like a pair of scissors. Its body was full of marine plants, shells, and seaweed, and it was stuck to the stone pillar. Its disguise was simply flawless. This creature was already extremely fast, but Han Fei was a Sea Establisher anyway. The moment its killing intent burst out, Han Feis eyes had already fallen on it. Han Fei clasped his hands and grabbed the two scissors that could cut through the void. Seeing that it seemed to be a creature made of stone and grass, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Bloody Scissor Worm < Introduction > Living in a place that has been suffused with blood for a long time, they grow by absorbing the suppressing power in the blood and Qi of this realm. The Bloody Scissor Worms can completely blend into the natural environment. In a non-combat state, they can be plants, insects, or stones. This worm is poisonous. Once the poison enters the blood, it can corrode the bloodline. < Level > 88 < Quality > Exotic < Realm > Advanced Venerable < Chaotic Qi Contained > 59 wisps < Battle Technique > Blood Light Scissors, Shadowless Scissors, Blood Dissolving Poisonous Spike < Collectible > Blood Dissolving Poison, Blood Tail Scissors < Remarks > This insect is poisonous. Han Fei saw that there were some dark green marks on his hands. Before the insect reacted, he tore the insect in half with his hands. The Void Lines were attached to it, and the Demon Purification Pot absorbed the Chaotic Qi in the insects body quickly. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Sure enough, the more dangerous a place was, the greater the harvest. Although this insect hadnt reached the peak of the Venerable realm, it still had dozens of wisps of Chaotic Qi. At this speed, wouldnt it be easy for him to get tens of thousands of wisps of Chaotic Qi if he hunted for a few more months here? Without stopping here, he continued to swim deeper into this place. The scenery along the way became more and more strange, because the colors here were too beautiful and pure. For example, Han Fei saw a large area of black and yellow striped sea anemones. The color was so pure that it was almost glowing, as shiny as polished gold. There were also red poisonous mushrooms, blue and white spiders, and corals of various colors. Only the ground and the rock skin were dark red. Han Fei felt that he seemed to have entered a sea of paintings. All kinds of colors surrounded him, making his eyes a little uncomfortable. Han Fei thought that he would encounter a lot of danger, but when he walked forward, he found that no creatures attacked him. Except for the one just now, no other creatures ambushed Han Fei again. Han Fei was curious. He fused with Little Black and Little White and soon discovered something wrong. He found that in a place that he couldnt see just now, after a sea anemone saw him, it immediately turned into a normal sea anemone, a colorful crab shrank itself into a stone, and a squid drilled into its nest. It seemed that these creatures had discovered Han Fei long ago. Huh? I couldnt even discover them. How did they discover me? Han Fei flew past these creatures, but they didnt attack him. Instead, he found that these creatures werent very strong and didnt even need to be hunted. After searching for quite a while, Han Fei went at least a million kilometers deep. When there were more and more turbid red particles in the surrounding seawater, he found a Blood Coral Spider in the Half-King realm under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator. The spider disguised itself very well. Under the cover of the turbid red mist, it could even conceal its spiritual energy and energy state. If Han Fei hadnt seen its information, he would have missed it. When Han Fei approached the spider, he took action. Unlike other creatures, although the spider didnt move, a big net fell silently. The moment the big net fell, Han Fei felt a sharp claw extending out of the void and stabbing the back of his head. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to defend against. Oh! Han Fei waved his hand, and a knife light burst out. In the next moment, the net broke and the claw shattered. From beginning to end, the spider didnt move at all. Han Fei didnt attack immediately. He just wanted to see if the spider would attack again. As he expected, the spider didnt attack again but stayed still, trying to hide itself. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. This spiders combat power was not low, and its attack methods were not bad. If it were an ordinary Half-King, he might not have been able to completely dodge it. Besides, even if he dodged this sneak attack, so what? The spiders original body hadnt even attacked. It could be seen that the Half-King creatures here had extraordinary hunting methods. This was why most of the people coming from the Raging Sea to explore the Monarch Palace gradually became Half-Kings here. However, the spider didnt attack again because it found that Han Fei was very strong. But this time, Han Fei keenly noticed that when he shattered the claw sting, a tiny part of the turbid red mist in the water passed through his body after it shattered. No wonder! Han Fei suddenly understood why no creatures attacked him along the way. It turned out that when he was destroying the red mist, this strange red mist seemed to reflect his strength. Han Fei checked the reflection but didnt find anything. Yes, even with his strength as a king, he didnt find anything wrong with the red mist, nor did he find anything on his body. It seemed that only the creatures here could feel it. Therefore, when Han Fei approached other creatures, these creatures could know how powerful Han Fei was, so they didnt attack him at all. Han Fei was speechless. So, a king in this so-called dangerous area was actually equivalent to being in a safe area? In that case, the Embroidery Needle appeared in Han Feis hand, and he thrust out his spear, nailing the blood-colored coral spider to death. The Void Lines buckled, and Han Fei put his hand on the rock-like spider and swallowed its Chaotic Qi. Han Fei grinned. In that case, I wont hold back. Xiaobai, lets hunt. Han Fei said in high spirits, Little White, find me the Half-King creatures here. However, after a brief stun, Little White looked at Han Fei. Dad, I cant find any. Huh? Han Fei, who was in high spirits just now, was dumbfounded to hear what Little White said. He asked in surprise, How can you not find it? How can they hide from your eyes? Little White swam around Han Fei a few times. Dad, I cant feel anything, spiritual energy, or energy. I cant even see a hundred meters away Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that he was still too naive. It made sense. If the Half-Kings here were so easy to hunt, this place would have become a resource gathering ground for the kings in the Raging Sea. Then there wouldnt have been any Half-Kings left here. Therefore, if he wanted to hunt, he could only do it through the Vast Ocean Navigator. According to the speed of hunting three times a day, he could only hunt 90 times a month. Even if the average Chaotic Qi contained by a Half-King was about 150 wisps, it was equivalent to 13,500 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Plus the Chaotic Qi he had accumulated now, it would exceed 45,000 wisps. Han Feis heart did a flip. It was already a lot. At least, if he came out of the Monarch Palace in the future, he could hunt here for a year or so. As long as there were enough Half-Kings here, it wouldnt be difficult for him to accumulate Chaotic Qi. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. The hunt had officially begun. Three months later. Han Fei estimated that it would be less than two days before the Monarch Palace opened. In the past three months, Han Fei had hunted 102 Half-Kings, some of which he found and killed. This was not bullying the weak, but the law of survival in nature. During this period, Han Fei had obtained 15,096 wisps of Chaotic Qi, and his total Chaotic Qi had reached 46,015 wisps. The amount of Chaotic Qi he stored now was probably the most in the entire Raging Sea. He had asked the old turtle how much Chaotic Qi a Sea Establisher should store. However, this time, the old turtle didnt have an accurate explanation. He could only provide information about him. He said that when he transcended the tribulation to become a king, the amount of Chaotic Qi he had had just exceeded 50,000 wisps. This number really shocked Han Fei, because among the kings Han Fei had killed so far, who had so much Chaotic Qi? However, the old turtle explained, But I slept on an ancient battlefield for tens of thousands of years. An emperor-level powerhouse died on that battlefield, so I absorbed a lot of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtle is an exception. He had so much Chaotic Qi because of opportunities. He hadnt even surpassed the old turtle, so he didnt think that his Chaotic Qi was the most anymore. Buzz! Suddenly, when Han Fei was preparing for todays hunt, the red mist in this sea area seemed to be boiling. Immediately afterward, Han Fei saw that all the creatures he saw no longer hid themselves. For example, a sea anemone in the junior Venerable realm not far from Han Fei suddenly bloomed. Every sea anemone tentacle was a sharp knife that could extend a hundred meters. Han Fei passed by other places and found that wherever he passed, all the creatures no longer hid themselves and appeared one after another. However, Han Fei felt that they seemed to have entered a berserk state. Is this the so-called entrance danger? Chapter 1990 - Life and Death Are Fated, Take Care When something strange happened here, Han Fei knew that the Monarch Palace was about to open. If he guessed right, the kings had already arrived at the periphery of this place. Because of the red mist, even a Sky Opener couldnt perceive the situation in the Red Mist Sea from the periphery. Therefore, people like Bei Luochen were destined to be unable to find him. Even if they had already set up an ambush outside, as long as he broke into the red sea, they were helpless. Perhaps this was also a kind of protection for the people who came to explore. As for Sky Openers, they didnt need to explore the Monarch Palace at all. With a thought from Han Fei, the illusion of mountains and rivers was reflected, and Xia Xiaochan and the others all appeared near him. Even the Hexagon Starfish was forcibly summoned out by Han Fei. Han Fei threw the Hexagon Starfish to Xia Xiaochan. With the Hexagon Starfishs current ability, it could protect Xia Xiaochan, but it was almost impossible for it to protect him. As soon as they appeared, they observed their surroundings. Someone immediately said, Perception is useless here. It cant even penetrate half a meter outside my body. Zi Luo said, These sea demon plants are a little strange. Theyre swaying so violently and crazily as if theyre burning their blood to fight. Zhang Xuanyu said, For some reason, I feel an adventurous vibe that I havent felt in a long time. At this moment, everyone had realized where they were. This must be the Monarch Palace. Han Fei said, Everyone, listen up. The Monarch Palace will open in less than two days. Therefore, from this moment on, I can no longer protect you. Now, Ill give you a few pieces of information about the Monarch Palace, which are enough to increase your survival rate by 30%. Hearing that it could increase their survival rate, everyones heart skipped a beat. Although they had made countless preparations for this trip to the Monarch Palace, this was a dangerous situation after all. Their chances of death would be as high as 90%. Who wouldnt panic? After a while, when Han Fei told them what Han Xuan told him, everyone was a little surprised. Was it so simple to increase the survival rate? Han Fei said, Dont think this is simple. Do you know how many Half-Kings will enter the Monarch Palace this time? Im afraid that at a conservative estimate, there will probably be more than 5,000 of them. Listen, theyre Half-Kings, not Venerables. In addition to humans, there are also sea demons, undersea humans, the Mermen Pirates, the Martial Emperor City, the ten great pirate teams, and even giant beasts, as well as itinerant cultivators in this Raging Sea There will be countless strong masters. Whether you can come out alive depends on you. Hiss ~ As the only peak-level Venerable present, the Void Vine asked nervously, Master Human King, am I too weak? Han Fei said grumpily, You can try running out now! If Ive guessed right, there are a few Sky Openers a million kilometers away. Maybe they will be kind enough to let you go. The Void Vine: Well, then Ill just stay! Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats wrong with where we are now? Han Fei said, It should be a sign that the Monarch Palace is about to open. Because your perception cant detect it, and the creatures here are too good at disguising themselves, even I might not be able to find the disguised creatures here at a close distance. Therefore, when looking for the entrance, you will definitely be attacked by a large number of creatures. In theory, ten percent of you will die here. Han Fei looked at everyone. However, Melees should be what you are best at. As long as you pay attention, dont get ambushed, and be vigilant at all times, the probability of survival is still very high. You just need to choose a good entrance. This time, I wont help you find your way one by one. You have to find your own ways. In this sea of red mist, your own fate will be up to you. Luo Xiaobai asked, Shall we go now? Han Fei said, It doesnt matter. Its dangerous but also an opportunity. If you cant even find the entrance, entering the Monarch Palace is equivalent to suicide. Everyone agreed. If they died outside without even finding the door, how could they explore the Monarch Palace? Han Fei said bluntly, You can leave now. As long as you dont leave the range of this red mist sea, unless you encounter a Sea Establisher, the strongest creature here is at the same level as you. Anyway I hope you can come back alive. In the Demon Beast Unions team, Serpent Mengyue, Tian Jiu, White Ferret, and Mystic Shadow all said goodbye to Han Fei. Serpent Mengyue said, Thank you for your care over the past decades, Human King. If we can return in three years, we will definitely be the most loyal allies of the Yin-Yang World. The Insect King turned into a bald man and cupped his hands at Han Fei. I cant thank you enough! Zi Luo said, Thank you, Human King. If we become kings this time, the Forest of Terror will pledge loyalty to the Yin-Yang World. Song Kaiyuan and the others also cupped their hands. Thank you, Human King. Well take our leave. Han Fei smiled. Life and death are up to fate. Take care. Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyone bid farewell to Han Fei one by one. Although they knew that it was very likely that they would never return, this was what the path of cultivation was like. They only hoped that they could return as kings and stand at the peak of this world. Even Han Fei was the same. When everyone had left, there were only Luo Xiaobai and Ren Tianfei left. Ren Tianfei smiled and said, This place cant stump me. Im leaving. In the Monarch Palace, there must be many conflicts among the Half-Kings. They need a real powerhouse like me to guard this place. Han Fei smiled. Old Ren, in fact, you had been to the Monarch Palace, right? Hehe! Ren Tianfei laughed dryly. So what? That was a long time ago. The current Monarch Palace is definitely different from before. The current Monarch Palace will probably be even more difficult! Han Fei said, No matter how difficult it is, others may not be able to become kings this time, but theres no reason for you not to become a king. Unless you continue to explore the deepest part. Old Ren, dont go too far. Didnt the masters of the Heavenly Masters fight for treasures back then? Ren Tianfei said, Hey! I dont know if I should say this However, before Han Fei could speak, Ren Tianfei continued, There are some things that you should listen to Han Xuan, but when it comes to the treasures of the Monarch Palace, dont be slow. If the kings had considered these things back then, how many of them do you think could have their current strength? Where do you think the Sky Opening realm came from? The strong compete with others, the heavens, and their fates. Therefore, Never hesitate to compete Both Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were silent for a while after hearing Ren Tianfeis explanation. At this moment, the Hexagon Starfish said leisurely, Well, I dont want to compete. Can I return to Han Feis Origin Sea? Everyone : Han Fei put on a cold smile. Is your skin itchy again? The Hexagon Starfish: Xia Xiaochan pressed the Hexagon Starfish and said, Youll stay with me. If I die, you die, understood? Le Renkuang asked, Then are we going our separate ways? Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Dont make it sound like were separated forever. Havent we experienced enough dangers since we were young? Which time wasnt a narrow escape? Luo Xiaobai said, Were no longer the five-person team back then. The stronger we are, the less likely there will be a team. But we do have our own paths. We just need to walk it with determination. If we cant make it, its because were unlucky. If we can, there will definitely be greater challenges waiting for us in the future. Therefore, this trip to the Monarch Palace is just a hurdle. Xia Xiaochan said, Just try our best. Dont be so pessimistic. Le Renkuang also said, Thats right, but I still think that survival is the most important at critical moments. Take it easy. Dont be reckless. Hearing it, everyone couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai said, Okay, lets go. Since the entrance is the only one, we dont know how many there are. If there is a scramble, we wont just have to guard against this marine creature, but also against humans. Therefore, we need to disperse as soon as possible and find a suitable entrance to enter directly. Han Fei said, Okay, lets meet outside. Xia Xiaochan said, See you outside. Zhang Xuanyu said, I really look forward to the moment I become a king! Dont envy me then. Le Renkuang said, I wonder if the monarchs house has a kitchen. I wonder if the ingredients inside have gone bad. Everyone : After saying goodbye to everyone, Han Fei said leisurely, Old Yuan! This time, it decides if we can go to the real Infinite Ocean. If necessary, help me! The old turtle was lost for words. I cant help you now. What else can I help you with? Han Fei said, At least, you know more than me! Although you might not know it right. The old turtle said, Although Ive never been here before, in fact, there are many places as dangerous as this. Just do your best. With your current means, even if you cant explore the entire Monarch Palace, you can at least explore more than others. If you go to the outside world and find my original body, the place where I sleep will be full of opportunities. Oh? Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtle is afraid that Ill be killed! If I die, he will die too. If it were me, I would definitely be worried too. However, I dont believe that there are so many opportunities in the place where the old turtles original body is. Can they make me an emperor or even a monarch? With the old turtles personality, he must be sleeping somewhere. Only then could he avoid the so-called era of the death of the gods. Han Fei said, Dont worry. Why would I come here to die? Lets go. Before I return from the Monarch Palace, its meaningless to deal with Supreme Clearness and Infinity. I have to find a way in. Chapter 1991 - Man-eating Red Mist Sea Perhaps because it wasnt time yet, the entrance to the Monarch Palace hadnt been opened. During this period of time, Han Fei didnt know if it was the hunting feast of all the Half-Kings who came to explore the Monarch Palace or the hunting feast of the native creatures here, but there was inevitably a crazy battle. After everyone left, Han Fei wandered deeper. Han Fei wondered if he would encounter Sea Establishers from other Heavenly Palaces, the Hundred Demon Clan, and the Undersea Human Clan here. This was because these people were conceited about their strength and would often go to the center. The closer he got to the center, the higher the probability of encountering them. At least, that was what Han Fei thought. As for where the center of this sea area was, he just needed to look at the surrounding environment. In the environment, the more red there was, the closer to the center. Without thinking, Han Fei flew thousands of kilometers away. However, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he saw a burst of black poisonous stingers shooting at him. Han Fei took a look and found that it was just an advanced Venerable sea urchin. How dare it even attack him? Han Fei didnt even bother to respond. How could an advanced Venerable understand the speed of a Sea Establisher? Humph ~ As Han Fei snorted, the terrifying pressure crushed the sea urchin into a pancake, and even its soul and body exploded. It was deader than dead. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it. He just thought that the abnormal movement in the Monarch Palace had a certain effect on these marine creatures, making them crazy. They could feel how terrifying he was before, but now they couldnt? In fact, as Han Fei expected, some creatures still dared to attack him. Of course, not all of them chose to attack him. Perhaps it was because some creatures were too excited and crazy. However, none of these creatures that took the initiative to attack Han Fei were in the Half-King realm. Perhaps he hadnt encountered them, or maybe the Half-Kings had a certain level of consciousness. Anyway, after Han Fei went deeper into this place for another million kilometers, he found that the further he went, the fewer creatures would attack him. At this moment, a broken crab lay at Han Feis feet. In the environment he was in, the overall color was already red, which meant that most of the colorful colors in the early stages had disappeared. The remaining colors were mostly red or similar colors. The color was dark and looked very dim, like a neon city in the mist. In the depths of the red mist sea, there were many strange rock walls. Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator, looking for the most suitable entrance for him. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt move. Seeing this situation, Han Fei curled his lips and sat cross-legged. Before the entrance came out, it was meaningless for him to search blindly. As for the central area, he should have already arrived. As for why he didnt meet any other kings, maybe they didnt come in at all, or maybe perception didnt work in this place, but he just didnt meet any of them. In fact. Outside the Red Mist Sea. At this moment, the Half-Kings of the various Heavenly Palaces in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were entering the Monarch Palace. It was impossible for them to form groups to explore the Monarch Palace. Even if they wanted to, it wouldnt be now. Instead, they would form groups inside the Monarch Palace in the form of humans, sea demons, mermen, Merman Royal Family, and undersea humans. At this moment, the only thing everyone needed to do was to find the entrance. Therefore, the ships of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were relatively scattered, because this time, not only did Half-Kings enter the palace, but many masters of the Heavenly Palaces also wanted to enter the Monarch Palace. For example, when the Snow Lady came to the sea of red mist, she didnt stop at all and shouted, Everyone, follow me in. After entering the red mist sea, disperse and find the entrance. Yes, Master Snow Lady. In the Million Poison Worlds side, Huang Jie also led the Half-Kings into the red mist sea. Huang Jie said, All of you, listen to me. There are many strange poisons here, but dont be greedy. Your purpose of this trip is not to collect poison, but to become a king. Once you reach the Sea Establishment realm, you will have 100,000 years or even longer to study poison. You have to be clear about your priorities. Yes! Patriarch. As for the Supreme Clearness and Infinitys side, their momentum was much greater. Supreme Clearness and Infinity set off with Golden Crow, Dream Weaving, Five Elements, Mad Corpse, and other Heavenly Palaces. On the surface, it seemed that Supreme Clearness and Infinity, as the leaders of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, were taking care of the other Heavenly Palaces, but in fact, they just wanted to make these Heavenly Palaces submit to them. In fact, once they entered the Red Mist Sea, they would still go their separate ways. Only when these people entered the Monarch Palace would they have a chance to gather again. However, this method was extremely unwise in the eyes of some independent Heavenly Palaces. The treasures were limited, the resources were limited, and it was so dangerous in the Monarch Palace. Who would take the resources they snatched? Now they seemed to be harmonious, but it was unknown if they would get along the whole time. Wu Duishou from the Supreme Clearness World, Li Xinghen from the Infinity World, and these seed-type powerhouses all had the potential to become kings. Each of them took many treasures with them. This time, they ignored Han Fei and had no intention of hunting him here. Even Bei Luochen didnt intend to do so. This was because the range of this red mist sea was too large. Who knew from which side Han Fei would enter? Even if their perception range was very large and they could find Han Fei, so what? They had seen Han Feis speed more than once. On the side of the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race. A king leader said almost the same thing, Those who enter the Monarch Palace dont have to fight fearlessly. Finding a way to become a king is the only thing you need to consider. Becoming a king is more important than anything. In the dark, from all directions of the Red Mist Sea, teams of itinerant Half-Kings rushed in from time to time. There were even some extremely strange humanoid creatures rushing in. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely recognize that they were from the giant beast race. On the Merman Royal Familys side. Xia Hongzhu stood quietly outside the Red Mist Sea. Her power passed through the red mist and collided with an invisible force in the depths of the Red Mist Sea. Buzz! A violent wave immediately swept across the Red Mist Sea, and furious waves surged above the sea. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help retracting her power, and she said, I cant tell what kind of power it is, but it may not necessarily be a living creature. It seems that this Monarch Palace is real and quite difficult. I suspect that Sea Establishers wont be able to explore the entire Monarch Palace and control all the treasures in it. Chun Huangdian: I dont know. Ive never been there. Li Qingdi said, Its indeed dangerous inside. The last time I entered, I encountered a severed hand. At that time, I thought I was already the strongest in the Sea Establishment realm, but I could only have a narrow escape from that hand and almost died. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help looking at Li Qingdi. A severed hand? Li Qingdi said, Yes! A severed hand that can attach to others. While Xia Hongzhu was in a daze, a big ship came over. It was a battleship from the Martial Emperor City. The Martial King stood at the bow, but before he said anything, a king shouted, All Half-Kings, follow me into the Red Mist Sea. The Martial King didnt seem to care much about this. Instead, he looked at Xia Hongzhu from a distance. When the Martial King saw Xia Hongzhu, he couldnt help narrowing his eyes and nodding at her. Greetings, Your Majesty. You know me? Chun Huangdian looked at the Martial King and said leisurely, This person is the Martial King. He built the Martial Emperor City and can suppress the Raging Sea alone. No Sky Opener here is his match. Xia Hongzhu nodded slightly and then said, If you hadnt wasted a hundred thousand years, you might not be weaker than him. After the Half-Kings of the major powers entered the Monarch Palace one after another, after only a hundred seconds, one of them died. This person was from the Thunder Fire World. Lei Qing looked at the broken jade slip in his hand and couldnt help cursing, I told you to be careful, b * stard. Red Mist Sea. As Han Fei expected, at this moment, more than 4,000 people had broken in. With the addition of itinerant cultivators and people from the Martial Emperor City, it was certain that there would be more than 5,000 people. It was unknown if these people were hunting or being hunted. They had no goal. They only knew to rush into the depths of the Red Mist Sea. Along the way, some people were lucky and didnt encounter strong enemies in the Half-King realm. Some were unlucky and didnt see through the creatures disguises and were killed on the spot. For example, there was a Lobster Demon who was holding a spear full of energy and was very vigilant. He crossed a winding sea grass and had already killed a sea urchin, a centipede, and an octopus. Just when he thought that there was no danger around, he temporarily stopped on a colorful stone pillar. Suddenly, a black light enveloped him. Crunch ~ This shrimp soldier didnt even know how he died. If he was still alive, he would see that a certain section of the sea grassland he passed through bared its fangs and brandished its claws. It was clearly an algae centipede, and it was still chewing. There were many situations like this. After waiting for about six hours, the Vast Ocean Navigator finally turned. Chapter 1992 - Neon Wall in Blood Light Bay Han Fei followed the Vast Ocean Navigator and came to a strange place. There was a crack no more than a kilometer long and only seven or eight meters wide at the surface of the ground. It was very inconspicuous. Even Han Feis casual slash would leave a crack more than this size, so under normal circumstances, even if someone noticed it, they might not go deep into it. But the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at this place. Han Fei didnt hesitate to enter it. As soon as he went down a hundred meters, he saw a dark red color on the rock walls on both sides. However, on this dark red rock wall, there were also some strange green and yellow glimmers. Less than a thousand meters down, suddenly, a snake head emerged from the rock wall. To be precise, it didnt look like a snake, but more like dead wood at the bottom of the sea, a rotten black block. If Han Fei hadnt seen its information, he would have thought it was a stone pillar smashing at him. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Blood Light Rock Python < Introduction > Living in a place full of blood and corroded by filthy blood all year round, it grows extremely fast, but it also dies extremely quickly. Its life may only be more than 500 years. Its blood contains poison. If infected by the poison, ones vitality will flow away, his body will decay, or his blood will melt, so it cant be underestimated. < Level > 89 < Quality > Legend Half-King < Chaotic Qi Contained > 48 wisps < Battle Technique > Blood Explosion, Dimensional Devour, Blood Soul Devouring < Collectible > Blood Poison, Soul Devouring Eye Huh? Han Fei slashed back, and the knife light illuminated the area. How could a mere Half-King withstand the suppressing pressure of a king? With a single slash, the Blood Light Rock Python was minced into pieces. The Void Lines quickly buckled down and absorbed the Chaotic Qi. Because this Blood Light Rock Python could only live for 500 years, it had very little Chaotic Qi. Han Fei didnt think it was a big deal that it became a Half-King with such a short lifespan. Maybe it was because of its talent or the unique environment here. Also, what kind of blood was this so-called filthy blood? Was the background of this entire area red actually because it was stained with blood? After quickly absorbing the Chaotic Qi of the Blood Light Rock Python, Han Fei didnt think too much but continued to rush deeper. After another kilometer or so, a transparent spinach suddenly emitted a red light. Each leaf had seven spikes, and countless leaves came at him together, just like the Big Red Trunk he met back then. Hmph! With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water turned into ten thousand knives and followed him. Wherever it passed, the wind blew away and the spinach grass leaves were all shattered. However, this spinach seemed to be the beginning. It seemed to have opened a switch for Han Fei. After completely crushing it, strange bergamot tentacles appeared, so did red magma burst fruits and blood-colored giant rock moths. Almost in the blink of an eye, several powerful creatures attacked Han Fei. These attacks were completed in an instant, because before he met them, Han Fei didnt know where they were or how they would attack. Of course, with Han Feis strength, no matter how well these creatures hid themselves or how strong their attacks were, it was impossible for them to work. As for these creatures, although their lifespan was not long, they more or less contained some Chaotic Qi. After this wave, his Chaotic Qi quickly soared. After only half an hour, Han Feis Chaotic Qi exceeded 50,000 wisps for the first time. Yes, in terms of the number of Chaotic Qi, Han Fei had already caught up with the number of Chaotic Qi when the old turtle opened the sky. Although Han Fei didnt know how much Chaotic Qi people like Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan had when they opened the sky, he didnt think it should be much. But he wasnt sure. If they absorbed it slowly with time, they might have forty or fifty thousand wisps. After half an hour. Han Fei didnt know how far he had gone, but at this point, fewer and fewer normal creatures attacked him. Han Fei felt a strong blood Qi, and he could feel that this blood Qi was not good and tried to drill into his body. How could Han Fei let them do that? The surface of his body was shining with golden light, constantly repelling the erosion of the blood Qi. Bo ~ As if passing through a certain barrier, the strange and disgusting creatures around him disappeared almost instantly. Or maybe, he got rid of them. However, this place was even worse. Han Fei saw stone pillars of different shapes like Gobi stones one after another. And here, not only was the blood energy rich, but there was also a large amount of death energy. Undead creatures? Han Fei was shocked. It was impossible that there were no undead creatures under such a strong death energy. As soon as Han Fei stood still, he saw spirals appearing around the neon rock wall in all directions. But these spirals were not vortexes in the water. Han Fei saw soul shadows one after another. Swish ~ Like arrows, they shot straight at Han Fei. When the spirals shot over, Han Fei felt that they were nailed directly at his soul. However, no matter how strong this spiral was, it was only in the Half-King realm, so it was still ineffective against him. Han Fei even grabbed a spiral that brushed past him. When he took a closer look, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Sea Leech Soul Conch (Undead) < Introduction > Sea Leech conchs, corroded by the death energy, gradually transform into undead creatures. Their bodies are twisted like sea slugs and nailed conchs. They can attack the soul. If one was touched by them, his soul will be damaged. < Level > 89 < Quality > Exotic Half-King < Undead Energy > 58 wisps < Battle Technique > Spiral Soul Stab < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > Han Fei was speechless. The creatures in the Half-King realm he met just now were ugly, but they were at least alive. But this one didnt even have Chaotic Qi. It was a waste of his time. The Infinity Water formed a blade barrier in front of Han Fei and pushed forward. Bang! Bang! Bang! Along the way, the neon stone pillars were collapsing, and the Sea Leech Soul Conchs were shattering. None of them could cross the killing range of the Infinity Water. However, this was not the end. This kind of Sea Leech Soul Conch was only a very ordinary creature. It was only because it was born in this special place that it had reached the terrifying strength of a Half-King. If this place wasnt special, even if the conchs could reach the Half-King realm in five thousand years, there wouldnt be so many of them. But behind this conch, there were even more dangerous existences. They were densely packed ant-like small insects. As soon as Han Fei saw them, he felt a headache. These things were like the Marching Sea Leeches back then. Hmph! How can an ordinary creature withstand the suppressing pressure of a king? Break At that moment, Han Fei released all his power and was surrounded by arrays. Although they were not as powerful as the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, they couldnt be underestimated. Puff, puff, puff! The countless tiny insects the size of a thumb were annihilated when they collided with Han Feis protective arrays. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Ghost Aphid (Undead) < Introduction > A kind of undersea worm, corroded by undead creatures and collectively transformed into Ghost Aphids. This worms saliva is extremely corrosive. Even a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure can be slowly corroded by it. < Level > 70 < Quality > Exotic < Realm > Dao seeking < Undead Energy > 1 wisp < Battle Technique > Ghost Aphid Food < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > Being attacked by so many strange creatures in a row, Han Fei was speechless, especially the Ghost Aphids, which were far stronger than the creatures he met just now. Even if the Infinity Water turned into a Million Knife Dragon Roll, it was impossible to completely block these Ghost Aphids. The arrays outside Han Feis body were almost instantly covered by the Ghost Aphids. As the Ghost Aphids were annihilated, his hundreds of arrays were melting at a visible speed. This was the time to compete in endurance. He wanted to see if these Ghost Aphids would be exhausted first, or if his spiritual energy would be insufficient to withstand the devouring of the Ghost Aphids. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Han Feis suppressing power and killing array appeared at the same time, and the Infinity Water was strangling crazily. The crack was already turbid. After half an hour, Han Fei was slightly moved. He couldnt imagine how many Ghost Aphids there were. There must be billions of them! Even he couldnt go on like this. Not only that, but the use of the Infinity Water would consume soul power. Han Fei couldnt help but look pained. He raised his hands. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Buzz! As the healing divine light descended, the entire abyss suddenly lit up. With continuous sizzling sounds, countless ghost leeches were purified after Han Fei consumed more than 800 years of vitality. While Han Fei was casting the Healing Divine Light, someone happened to pass by the entrance. Since the person dared to appear in the deepest part of the cave to find the entrance, he was undoubtedly a Sea Establisher. The person who came had a big-headed doll sitting on his shoulder. It was the Thousand Puppet, the spiritual beast of Hong Yue from the Mad Corpse World. The Thousand Puppet said, There seems to be a battle inside. Hong Yue said, The more dangerous it is outside, the safer it is inside. It seems that this is not a safe place. This road is good. I dont know who is so lucky to find this place. Lets go and take a look. Chapter 1993 - Nine Infant Demonic Worm Son of a b * tch, you almost wasted a thousand years of my vitality. And youre just looking for an entrance? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Although he could devour the vitality of others, after he became a king, he discovered a problem, which was that even if he had the Void Lines, his vitality wasnt infinite. Although he could absorb vitality, there was a limit to this absorption. Han Fei had a feeling that when he absorbed more than 100,000 years of vitality, it would be extremely difficult for him to continue to absorb vitality. In other words, in addition to his own 100,000 years, he might have another 100,000 years of additional vitality. But now, 30,000 years of vitality had been consumed by him. If he continued to consume vitality like this, how many years of vitality would be left? He had already consumed 30,000 years of vitality with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. If he were to stay in the Raging Sea for another few hundred years, he would probably consume all the additional 100,000 years of vitality. However, Han Fei thought that this Monarch Palace might already be the greatest opportunity in the Raging Sea. Therefore, since he had begun to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he might as well use it freely. He would prepare 20,000 years of vitality and see if he could consume it all. Now 80% of the Ghost Aphids had been purified. The rest were either dying or didnt dare to approach Han Fei again because of their instinctive fear of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei thought to himself, There shouldnt be any danger after this, right? After all, the danger level of the Ghost Aphids was so high that it could even shake Sea Establishers. If there were stronger creatures, Han Fei would feel that he had come to the wrong place. However, as the saying went, misfortune never came alone. This insect cave Yes, Han Fei felt that this was an insect cave. After the Ghost Aphids were gone, after about a hundred seconds, Han Fei saw that the surrounding rock walls were already filled with red and black liquid that was as thick as magma. In the thick magma, Han Fei saw a few long tentacles that looked extremely weird. In Han Feis eyes, a new kind of insect appeared. < Name > Nine Infant Demonic Worm (Mutated) < Introduction > An ancient ferocious beast with the bloodline of the Nine Neonate. It controls water and fire and swallows death energy to refine demons. Because it is trapped here all year round, it has swallowed too many strange demonic insects, causing its body to mutate and become a mutated creature half insect and half beast. The Nine Infant Demonic Worms cry like babies, and their demonic sounds can taint the soul. It controls Origin Fire and Ominous Water. Origin Fire burns the body, and Ominous Water damages the soul. It cant be underestimated. < Level > 92 < Quality > Primordial Fierce Beast Sea Establishment < Contained Chaotic Qi > 4,659 wisps < Battle Technique > Origin Fire, Ominous Water, Nine-Headed Cry < Collectible > Filthy Blood A Primordial Fierce Beast in the Sea Establishment Realm? Han Feis face changed slightly. This was not an ordinary king, but a Primordial Fierce Beast. Of course, it was definitely much weaker than the Emperor Sparrow. Han Feis heart did a flip. In that case, why dont I ask the Emperor Sparrow to solve it? With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, the Emperor Sparrow appeared. When the Emperor Sparrow was a little impatient, he saw the Nine Infant Demonic Worm and couldnt help but cry, Nine Neonate? No a mixed-blood descendant? His bloodline is so contaminated. Where did you find this thing? It cant even be eaten. His body and soul have basically been contaminated. Han Fei said, You are both Primordial Fierce Beasts, and you are the nemesis of the insect race. Ill give this insect to you, OK? The Emperor Sparrow glanced at Han Fei. The filthy blood is not worthy of my taking action. Solve it yourself. Han Fei was speechless. What do you mean? Even if its bloodline is dirty, its still a Primordial Fierce Beast! Why do you make it sound like an ant? At this time, the Nine Infant Demonic Worm had also noticed the existence of Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow. The Emperor Sparrow in particular made it feel very uneasy. Boohoo ~ Instantly, there was the sound of a baby crying, which sounded like a baby laughing too. For a moment, Han Fei couldnt tell if the other party was crying or laughing. However, the sound echoed infinitely in this place. It was fine to hear it once, but after hearing it twice or three times, Han Fei felt that his head hurt. Even if Han Fei closed his hearing, he found that the sound fell directly into his soul and he still couldnt avoid it. Han Fei snorted. Slash ~ Han Fei directly used All Great Daos in One Sword. When fighting an enemy, one had to kill him in one blow. Since this Nine Infant Demonic Worm didnt know what was good for it, he might as well kill it. However, when Han Fei saw layers of blood tide appear in the void, rushing at All Great Daos in One Sword, he was stunned. Is that Ominous Water? Each wave of the Ominous Water Tide seemed to be billions of kilograms heavy. When they collided, the place trembled as if it would collapse at any time. Han Feis heart sank. All Great Daos in One Sword broke through the barriers one after another, but after colliding with the Ominous Water, with a swish, only one tentacle was cut down. Han Fei saw with his own eyes that the tentacle rolled towards All Great Daos in One Sword. Although it was minced into powder immediately, most of the power of Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword was consumed. Then, hundreds of tentacle shadows slapped and finally broke Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Although he didnt use the power of his Great Dao, his current pure strength was not something ordinary kings could compare to. Just as Han Fei was dissatisfied that he failed to kill the enemy, he saw the shattered tentacles and minced flesh ignite in midair. Ah ~ Buzz! Extremely terrifying fire energy instantly filled the entire crack. Behind, Hong Yue, who was chasing in, was attacking some half-dead Ghost Aphids with an ugly expression. But suddenly, a terrifying flame instantly swept the entire crack. The temperature was no longer the key. The key was that the flames seemed to be burning every wisp of his flesh and blood. Hong Yue couldnt help taking a breath. What kind of flame is this? It seems to be roasting every wisp of my flesh and blood. It hurts. If Hong Yue was still so far away, how could Han Fei, who was closest, be any better? This thing didnt seem to care about his physique! It just made him feel incomparable pain. On one side, there was physical pain, and on the other side, the red tide was coming at him. It was probably mental pain. How could Han Fei bear this? Han Fei shouted, Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Although the Nine Infant Demonic Worm wasnt an undead creature, its bloodline was too impure. The effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on it wouldnt be much worse than on undead creatures. Buzz! When the healing divine light fell, with a cry, the Nine Infant Demonic Worm screamed crazily in pain. Han Fei grinned. Come on! Lets see who can withstand it! How can a little bug like you break my invincible physique? Although Han Fei felt that every inch of his skin and flesh was being torn apart, the pressure caused was transmitted to his mind from his body, but it wouldnt really damage his body. At most, it would weaken his combat power, so Han Fei was not afraid at all. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring erupted, and Han Fei slashed out with the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade. A faint blue color appeared in front of him, and Han Fei casually drew a Time Blade. With a golden light, he cut off three tentacles and vomited blood. The Emperor Sparrow watched such a violent head-on battle with relish. As if feeling that his flesh and blood were a bit uncomfortable, the Emperor Sparrow glared at the Nine Infant Demonic Worm, who was instantly in a frenzy and charged at Han Fei with all his strength. Han Fei looked at the Emperor Sparrow speechlessly. Even if you dont help, dont cause trouble! The Emperor Sparrow said, Im just letting you have a taste of the power of the Primordial Fierce Beast. Although this disgusting insect has reached the Sea Establishment Realm, its power seems to have been purposely increased, so theres no need for me to attack it. However, this doesnt mean that its not strong. Han Fei said, I found it. If its demonic sound is several times stronger, I have to guard my soul carefully. I even feel that my body is being torn apart, which will greatly affect the effect of my attack. At this moment, the Nine Infant Demonic Worms tentacles were pulled out of the magma one after another. On the tentacles, there were skulls, and all the sounds came from the skulls. As if knowing that there was no way out, a spike protruded from the Nine Infant Demonic Worms mouth. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding seawater was dyed dark red. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. Blue light enveloped this place, and under the slash of time, the Infant Demonic Worm was instantly cut into several pieces. At this moment, the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade erupted at the same time, and the Nine Infant Demonic Worms soul was directly cut apart. Only then did Han Fei have the time to use the Void Lines to absorb the Chaotic Qi. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow and Han Fei looked back at the same time, only to see a familiar figure fleeing. Seeing this scene, the Thousand Puppet immediately shouted, Run, run! Its Han Fei and his ferocious bird. In fact, when Hong Yue saw that the person below was Han Fei, he immediately ran away. He didnt need the Thousand Puppets reminder at all. That guys strength was already extraordinary. In the Sea Establishment realm, there was probably no one who could kill him. This was the conclusion of the intelligence of the Martial Emperor City. As Hong Yue ran, he thought to himself, There are Sea Establishment creatures at the entrance. Is there a great opportunity here? Chapter 1994 - Hard Start, Dont Enter the Insect Nest (1) Hong Yue only remembered this place, but he didnt advance rashly. If it were someone else, it would be fine, but with his damn luck, he almost met Han Fei three times in a row. More importantly, every time he met Han Fei, he saw a king die. The first time was when he went to the Wild Abyss with Huo Bulie. At that time, Han Fei killed Yu Meng and Gong Zhan fled. The second time, Han Fei pretended to be the second Sword God, Wang Yijian, and killed a king with one slash. This time, although Han Fei didnt kill a human Half-King, it was obvious that a Sea Establishment monster had been almost killed by Han Fei. It would die sooner or later. Hey! Old Hong, Old Hong, what kind of luck is this? Why do you always run into Han Fei? If you meet him again, I might as well surrender Hong Yue ran away in a hurry, and Han Fei had already absorbed all the Chaotic Qi of the Nine Infant Demonic Worm. Now it was already a dead worm. Han Fei moved his body and felt that the pain he felt just now was almost comparable to the heart-wrenching pain he felt when he practiced the Indestructible Body. It had to be said that even the mixed-blood descendants of Primordial Fierce Beasts couldnt be underestimated. Even in the face of a king like him who could be said to be among the top few in the Raging Sea, this Nine Infant Demonic Worm was enough to reduce his combat power by 30%. If it were an ordinary person, their combat power would probably be reduced by 50%. Besides, this Nine Infant Demonic Worm was good at soul attacks. If his soul wasnt strong enough, he probably couldnt beat it. At this moment, after Han Fei absorbed the Chaotic Qi of the Nine Infant Demonic Worm, he threw its corpse to the back to feed the bugs. This things body had been contaminated. Although it became a king, it would never become an emperor. When the Nine Infant Demonic Worm died, the red magma around seemed to show signs of receding. When Han Fei continued to go deeper into the crack, no creatures attacked him again. After about five seconds, Han Fei saw a vortex door. F*ck! When Han Fei saw the vortex door, he was dumbfounded. He had spent so much effort to come here, only to open a black entrance for himself? Han Fei still remembered what Han Xuan told him. The doors had three colors: blue and black, red and black. And he emphasized that never enter the black entrances because they were death doors. This made Han Fei feel terrible. Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and tried again. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator was clearly pointing at the black vortex. Han Fei didnt really want to use the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, because the Monarch Palace was definitely dangerous. Therefore, at this time, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler definitely wouldnt show a good divination result. However, Han Fei still tested his luck. However, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler showed a state that Han Fei had never seen before. The indicator moved back and forth between Greatly Auspicious and Impasse. However, shouldnt this situation be Unpredictable? Why was it moving in such a way? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Could it be that the level of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler couldnt detect the danger of the Monarch Palace, nor could it see through his luck here? Han Fei suspected that it was very likely because of this reason. This meant that the Nine Palace Luck Ruler also had an upper limit. The Human Sacred Weapon was not a godly weapon in the first place. Logically speaking, it should be at the same level as a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, but he didnt use it for fighting. Since the Nine Palace Luck Ruler had an upper limit, Han Fei didnt know if the Vast Ocean Navigator had an upper limit. However, finding the way should be simpler than measuring luck. Han Fei felt that the Vast Ocean Navigator might have more usable space. Now, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was useless, and the Vast Ocean Navigator was clearly pointing at this black vortex entrance. What could Han Fei do? Although there were ten thousand reasons for him not to enter it, he still had to enter in the end! This was because no matter how dangerous this entrance was, the Vast Ocean Navigator said that it was most suitable for him. Since it was most suitable for him, he might be able to turn misfortune into luck. After hesitating for a long time, Han Fei gritted his teeth and decided to enter. Although Han Xuan, as his uncle, shouldnt have any reason to lie to him, there must be a reason for the existence of the black vortex entrance. Besides, Han Xuan had also said that the more difficult the entrance was, the less dangerous it would be inside. Obviously, in this aspect, the black vortex might not be as dangerous as he imagined. Since he had already decided, Han Fei didnt intend to change it. Anyway, no matter which entrance it was, he had to choose one to enter. He might as well enter the one most suitable for him. Buzz! Han Fei disappeared into the vortex with a swish. When Han Fei reappeared, the void stabilized, and Han Fei immediately looked around. This was a lush green forest. There were many strange demonic plants of various colors. There were huge pure blue flowers with white stamens that spread out in circles. There were dark green plants that looked like feather fans, like peacocks spreading their wings to show off. There were bright red half-arc flowers that looked like squids with many tentacles wrapped in the flower, which looked like stamens extending out. Han Fei wanted to release his perception immediately, but in fact, his perception was still useless, so all he could see was what he saw now. Forest? Han Fei shook his head slightly. They didnt look like trees. The trees were in a strange shape, like lanterns. Among the leaves, a huge curved calabash hung down. There were also some that looked like trees, but their leaves were strange, like the broad leaves of algae. He didnt know what kind of trees they were. Han Fei quickly calmed down. He came here to find opportunities. Han Xuan asked him to be slow and not rush, which meant that every scene he encountered might have a purpose. Han Fei didnt know what was here, but he still planned to call Little Black and Little White out to see if they could show him the way. Today, he had already used the Vast Ocean Navigator twice. In this unfamiliar environment, hed better use the Vast Ocean Navigator carefully. Therefore, Han Fei thought of Little Black and Little White. Buzz! As soon as Little Black and Little White were summoned by Han Fei, Little White exclaimed, Dad! So many enemies! Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Why didnt I see any enemies? At this moment, Little Black swooshed over to Han Feis head, where there was a thin vine. Han Fei had seen this vine when he came in. It was hanging from a big leaf that looked like a broad leaf above his head. It didnt move at all, or he would have noticed it. However, Little Black directly bit at the vine and broke it. Han Fei was about to ask Little Black why he began to eat plants when the vine twisted. F*ck? Han Feis eyelids twitched. It was not a vine or a demonic vine, but a bug. It even had flesh and blood. Although its flesh and blood were almost dry, the bug could still fight back. Although he couldnt see where Little Black was, the vine instantly split into dozens of vines and grabbed at Little Black. Munch, munch! However, the little vine couldnt compare to Little Blacks teeth. It bit them easily. Anyway, Little Black could digest them. Little Blacks movement was like a fuse, lighting a fire in the forest. Han Fei saw the few demonic plants that he had noticed just now, such as the big pure blue flower. Every circle of its patterns was torn off from the flower like a sweater thread. When he looked again, the pattern moved and opened its eyes. Wasnt that a bug? It was the first time Han Fei saw a circular bug. As for the dark green feather-like plants that looked like peacocks spreading their tails, in fact, every fine hair on the feather had fallen off and surged towards Han Fei. As for the bright red flower with white stamens, it was not a squid but a bunch of insects wrapped in a circular leaf. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. So this place was literally an insect cave. Good lord, he had come to a real insect cave. As far as he could see, they were all insects. More importantly, they could perfectly transform into plants. When Han Fei was stunned by this scene, he saw that the calabash on his head suddenly exploded. Yes, it exploded for no reason. But what was with the millions of insects that spewed out? Wasnt this purely disgusting? Ew What was the difference between these insects and the Ghost Aphids just now? With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White fused. The Infinity Water turned into a spinning storm, minced countless insects, which exploded into a rain of sticky liquid, looking disgusting. More importantly, the insect slurry contained poison. The arrays Han Fei set up were corroded dozens of layers in just two seconds. Han Fei glanced around and saw several kinds of insects. For example: < Name > Explosive Worm < Introduction > This is a kind of worm that will only be in the mothers womb and never come out. The mothers womb nourishes these explosive worms by absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside world. Once the mothers womb explodes, all the explosive worms will spray out and explode within a hundred seconds. Its worm plasma is extremely corrosive. If one stays in the worm plasma of the explosive worm for a long time, even the golden body can be corroded. < Level > 29 < Quality > Rare < Realm > Spirit Guard < Contained Spiritual Energy > 481 Points < Battle Technique > None < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > Chapter 1995 - Hard Start, Don’t Enter the Insect Nest (2) Chapter 1995 Hard Start, Dont Enter the Insect Nest (2) At this moment, the Explosive Worms had almost surrounded Han Fei. Countless worms piled up like a mountain, as if Han Fei was pressed to the bottom of the mountain. Besides, not only this calabash exploded, but two other calabash also exploded. It formed a bug tide, which was almost the same as the Ghost Aphids. But the problem was that the Ghost Aphids were undead creatures, but the Explosive Worms were living creatures! And other information that Han Fei could see appeared: < Name > Ten-Thousand Wheel Leaf Worm < Introduction > As a kind of insect born to serve as grass, the strength of the Ten Thousand-Wheel Leaf Worm is judged by the length of its life. The longer it lives, the more resilient it is, and the stronger its binding ability is. The Ten Thousand-Wheel Leaf Insect can turn into a soul binding thread, entangling and destroying others souls. < Level > 39 < Quality > Rare < Realm > Awakening < Contained Spiritual Energy > 1,248 < Battle Technique > Bind < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > When Han Fei saw the insect roll towards him, it suddenly disappeared in front of him. So it could turn into invisible threads to bind his soul. Explode! Han Fei detonated the Infinity Water without hesitation. He was so decisive and direct because he didnt know how big this forest was at all. Although he could run out with a leap now, what about the environment he would encounter later? Then would he continue to jump aimlessly? Instead of that, he might as well detonate the Infinity Water. If the power of the Infinity Water was completely detonated, it was impossible for there to be any survivors within 50,000 kilometers. Rumble! Rumble! Han Fei didnt care about the Monarch Palace. If he was really pinned down by these things, he wouldnt be able to absorb enough spiritual energy unless he used the resources in his Origin Sea. If it were an ordinary Half-King, he might have already been poisoned. This was because when a massive number of Explosive Worms corroded you at the same time, the speed at which you absorbed resources might not be enough for you to prevent these worms from corroding you. Like a nuclear bomb exploding, Han Fei saw that the surrounding forest was flattened. As Han Fei extended his hand and waved, the Infinity Water quickly returned to Han Fei. Han Fei didnt use it again, but directly extracted the water energy here to prepare for the recovery of the Infinity Water. In addition, Han Fei had already begun to accumulate spiritual energy. If this place was big enough, the Infinity Water definitely wouldnt be able to flatten it all. When the aftershock of the explosion gradually subsided, Han Fei was completely fine. He re-examined the place and found that the explosion of the Infinity Water didnt shake this space at all. In addition, this place was now full of poisonous gas. Perhaps because he had annihilated too many creatures, most of the bugs and poison had completely dissipated, but there were still some poisons that couldnt be vaporized by the explosion that were still spreading and interweaving here. In Han Feis mind, the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm had been swallowing, and Han Feis body was spontaneously absorbing and adapting to these poisons. After fusing with Little Black and Little White, Han Fei tried to perceive his surroundings with Little Whites ability, but as in the Sea of Mist, he had no chance at all. Little White was also restricted. In that case, Han Fei put away Little Black and Little White and set up a Soul Controlling Array for himself. He took out a bottle of antidote pills and swallowed dozens of them. He didnt want the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm to sleep, nor did he want his resistance to poison to reach its limit. Buzz! Han Fei jumped and flashed with golden light. He went in a random direction and rushed more than 50,000 kilometers. As soon as he stopped, some dilapidated forest appeared, but most places had been charred. What a huge insect cave. Fifty thousand kilometers is not enough? When Han Fei was walking along the entire area of the explosion, he found that in the unknown forest, a dense tide of insects was heading towards the empty space that had just exploded. F*ck Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. There were still so many of them? Even if the Infinity Water exploded again, it probably wouldnt be able to kill them all! The self-destruction of the Infinity Water only proved that there were too many insects here to kill. At this time, Han Fei certainly wouldnt be stupid enough to try to kill the insects again. He knew that no matter what, it was impossible for him to stay here. Otherwise, it wouldnt be long before the insect tide covered the entire place, forming a sea of insects. Han Fei discovered that he only had two choices now. One was to kill in the insect tide and find a way. Han Fei could totally do this himself. However, Han Fei remembered what Han Xuan said. The things in the Monarch Palace were generally not meaningless. In such a large sea of insects, was there any treasure here? If there was no treasure, why did they barge in? To fight the insect tide? To court death? In the Monarch Palace, countless people had obtained opportunities from it, which meant that this was very likely a test. For example, a strong cultivator wanted to find a disciple and pass on his abilities. If it was the second one, then there must be something waiting for him in the insect tide forest. The insect tide might be a test to make you panic. However, the insect tide here was not very strong. This meant that although there were billions of insects here, the people who came were at least Venerables. If they were lucky, there was still a chance of survival. However, because Han Fei was the first to come here, he simply turned a multiple-person mode that should have been explored by countless people into a single-person mode, so the difficulty soared. Han Fei quickly made up his mind. God knew how many insects there were here, but at least these insects couldnt hurt him. Even if he continued to blow up the Infinity Water, he could still kill countless insects. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care where the way out of the Insect Tide Forest was. He held the Vast Ocean Navigator and used the third pointing ability without hesitation. In that direction, Han Fei directly flashed tens of thousands of kilometers away. Sure enough, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he was surrounded by a surging insect tide, worms, beetles, threadworms, ten-thousand-wheel leaf worms, and many other insects that Han Fei didnt read the information about. These insects almost crushed Han Feis face. Buzz! The halo of time appeared, and anyone who touched it was annihilated. However, Han Fei only stayed for a short time. As soon as the insects within hundreds of meters withered, Han Fei had already disappeared. The Vast Ocean Navigators continuous directing could only last for six to eight seconds, and this was when the destination was certain. If the destination was not certain, or it was not in this space, the Vast Oceanquake Navigator could only be used once. When Han Fei saw the Vast Ocean Navigator move, he knew that there must be a treasure protected by these insects hidden in the so-called Insect Tide Forest. Because of the reaction time of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei had to pause every time he appeared to let the Vast Ocean Navigator repoint the direction, so Han Fei could barely maintain the frequency of two leaps in one second. After six seconds, Han Fei should be close to the place indicated by the Vast Ocean Navigator. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared again, he suddenly found that his vision was broadened. And when he took a closer look, there was not even a bug where he was. Looking around, Han Fei found that more than 20 kilometers behind him was the place where the insect tide surged. Have I entered a seal? Han Feis first thought was that he had found the key place. Because this was the place guarded by the insect race, there were no insects here. Han Fei walked deeper into the seal. After walking for more than three hundred kilometers, at the end of his vision, an altar-like place appeared. However, the thing placed on the altar was very strange. It was like a bronze mirror, polished to the point of perfection. And under the altar stood a black-clothed man holding two scimitars, half of his face covered. Han Fei was shocked to see this person. He knew that the real test was coming. The insect tide might not be the key, but this person and the mirror behind him were the root of the problem. Han Fei was only ten kilometers away from the man, and the man seemed to sense that someone was coming and slowly raised his head. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Since this was the most suitable place for him to come, there must be a reason. There was no energy flowing in this persons body at all, but the sense of threat he brought to Han Fei was not weak. He was not particularly strong, but he was definitely not weak in the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei asked, Are you a human or an insect? Can you speak? Because what he saw were all bugs, Han Fei had this bold guess. After all, the Insect King was also a bug and could transform into a human. However, the man didnt respond but slowly drew his scimitar. With a swish, Han Fei saw two wisps of smoke appear in front of him. Subconsciously, in front of Han Fei, the Embroidery Needle stood firmly on the ground. Clang! The crisp sound was the collision of weapons. A ripple spread out. Chapter 1996 - Hard Start, Don’t Enter the Insect Nest (3) Chapter 1996 Hard Start, Dont Enter the Insect Nest (3) Up close, there was no data in Han Feis eyes, which meant that this person was not a bug. However, this persons appearance was very strange. He seemed to be covered in tattoos, which should be some kind of runes. Especially his face, there was almost no normal skin, only dark green runes. Han Fei blocked the power of the double knives. In the first moment, he activated the Void Lines, intending to control this person with the Void Lines. As for the other party, his double knives avoided the Embroidery Needle and slashed at Han Fei. The two of them chose different attacking methods. What shocked Han Fei was that the Void Lines were ineffective, which meant that this person might not even have a broken soul. Almost at the same time, blue light circulated on Han Feis upper body, and two terrifying knife lights cut into time but didnt touch Han Feis head. With this blow, Han Fei retracted the Void Lines, and the other party turned into a cloud of black smoke and retreated. In the first clash, neither of them gained any advantage. Since the other party didnt even have a remnant soul, he was like a puppet. However, this kind of character wasnt afraid of death and had no emotions. His combat style continued his original bodys combat style and was extremely powerful. Han Fei quickly judged the other partys strength. Judging from the strength displayed in this blow, the other partys strength was less than 200,000 waves. However, this person was fast and could turn into smoke. His way of using the double knives was unique. That was all Han Fei could see from this blow. The two separated as soon as they touched, but then, the weirdo seemed to sense Han Feis strength. He clasped his hand and drew a strange seal in the air, and then a tide of bugs crawled out of the ground. Originally, there were no insects in this area. Han Fei had thought that it was because of the special environment here. Now it seemed that this was not the case, but because this person could control insects. The reason why he didnt let insects enter this area was probably to protect the bronze mirror on the altar. At this moment, with an intruder like Han Fei, who was not weak, he used the method of insect control. So, this persons main ability was insect control? Although Han Fei didnt want to deal with a lot of insects, it didnt mean that he was really afraid of insects. In addition to detonating the Infinity Water, Han Fei had many other means. Han Fei reached out and grabbed, producing a void crack. Bang! Instead of fighting with this space crack, Han Fei crushed the void crack in the next moment. The surrounding dozens of meters exploded, and void turbulence wreaked havoc here. As Han Fei opened his hands, the Infinity Water continued to turn into blades, which, coupled with the void storm, slashed the storm here bigger and bigger. Han Fei grinned. Unfortunately, your insects are too low-level. If their strength could reach the Law Enforcer realm, I wouldnt have been able to kill them so easily. Buzz! However, the strange man clasped his hands, and the countless insects that were surging over were crazily intertwined and turned into hundreds or thousands of human figures. And their appearance was very similar to the strange man in front of Han Fei. Whats this? Han Fei was surprised. After these interweaving insects turned into human forms, their strength soared. In the blink of an eye, thousands of Explorers had appeared here, and these people were still trying to fuse with each other. Han Feis heart sank. If this went on, wouldnt they become Venerables soon? Buzz! Han Fei directly projected a Sea Establishment realm clone, and his clone casually slashed in the void. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, dozens of Explorers were cut into pieces. But at the moment these insect people were cut into pieces, a large amount of corrosive liquid of insects floated in the void towards the pile of insects. Han Fei realized that behind the insect pile, a powerful Insect Man might be born. Han Fei knew that he couldnt give this weirdo a chance. Otherwise, it wasnt impossible for so many insects to fuse and create another Sea Establishment realm powerhouse. Therefore, Han Feis original body immediately took action, trying to take the initiative to find and kill the strong master who was fusing in the insect pile behind. However, the strange person in front of him seemed to erupt with all his strength, turning into a black mist that enveloped him. And in the black mist, in the blink of an eye, thousands of knives slashed at Han Fei. The speed was so fast that Han Fei felt as if Xia Xiaochan was attacking. However, it was precisely because Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had fought too many times that he was very used to this explosive power. Besides, this person didnt have a soul. How could he block his Great Dao of Time? In the black fog, a blue light curtain appeared unknowingly. The moment the light curtain appeared, Han Fei could clearly see a black shadow in the black fog, holding double knives and slashing crazily. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei was like an iron wall, instantly slashed hundreds of times, but he also used the time of being slashed hundreds of times to lock onto the black shadow. With a flip of his hand, he launched an Immortal Fiend Saber. Faced with such an enemy who could control billions of insects, if Han Fei dared to be negligent, when the insects fused with each other and turned into a super powerhouse, it would be even harder to fight. The strange man tried to avoid the Immortal Fiend Saber, but he was slowed by time. He knew that he could only take it head-on. Ka ka ka ~ Seven void cracks appeared around this person, and a massive number of large worms drilled out. The power of the Immortal Fiend Saber was naturally terrifying. However, this space was immediately filled with large worms, and colorful Sky Bull Beetles also appeared. With just one impact, hundreds of thousands of large worms and colorful Sky Bull Beetles were reduced to powder. WO The strange man was retreating. Tens of millions of insects in front of him blocked in front of him, just to block Han Feis blow. Hmph! Han Feis Great Dao was completely activated. He turned into a golden light and jumped in front of the strange man. He poked his two fingers and All Great Daos in One Sword stabbed at the strange man. The latter was still expressionless. Even though he was about to be crushed by Han Fei, he threw the two knives in his hands away, which then slashed back. The runes on his arms flashed, and his hands turned into two hundred-meter-long super worms like bobbit worms. Looking from afar, they looked like two azure dragons going to sea. However, how could he block Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword? The two fat insect arms exploded in an instant, and his body was shattered by Han Feis sword. As for the knives flying back, Han Fei counterattacked with the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade and sent them flying. But Han Fei didnt look good, because the man shed his shell like a bug in front of him when he was about to die. At this moment, black smoke gathered, and the strange man appeared again. However, beside him, an identical figure appeared. It must have been fused from insects. Then, Han Fei saw a disgusting scene. The strange man suddenly opened his mouth wide and swallowed the identical Sea Establisher. This is indeed an Insect Man. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. After the weirdo ate the Insect Man, his strength doubled. As he waved his hand, two scimitars returned. When he looked at Han Fei again, Han Feis heart sank. This insect sea was completely his territory. He could have as many clones as he wanted. If he could keep eating like this, how strong would he become? At this moment, the ripples and storms in the void were endless, and the waves of insects were destroyed one wave after another. The Immortal Fiend Saber was still blocked by the insects. Although it moved slightly forward again, it failed to reach Han Fei. Han Fei took a deep breath. In that case, lets decide the winner. Just as Han Fei was about to use his full strength, he suddenly heard the old turtle say, Wait a moment, the mirror seems to be looking at you. Huh? Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Was the mirror looking at him? When Han Fei looked back, he saw that the mirror was facing him indeed. Is something targeting me? Han Feis heart sank, and he didnt continue to reveal his trump card. If something was really staring at him all the time, it was unwise to expose his trump card now. At this moment, the Insect Man continued to attack, which was completely different from the previous person. This person was faster, had stronger explosive power, and his strength reached more than 300,000 waves. Of course, although he was still not a match for him, if he kept swallowing, God knew how strong he would become. Therefore, Han Fei knew that this had to be a quick battle. At this moment, the Immortal Fiend Saber had just attacked and All Great Daos in One Sword had cut off one of the Insect Mans shells. The power of the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber was still there. Han Feis heart stirred and he couldnt help but look at the sea of insects where the Immortal Fiend Saber was. As he issued an order in his heart, the Infinity Water exploded again. Rumble! Rumble! The terrifying ripples blasted the billions of insects into nothingness, and the Immortal Fiend Saber escaped from the sea of insects. The man seemed to know what Han Fei was up to and intended to retreat to the sea of insects. However, Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle and rushed to the altar, ignoring the man. Seeing that Han Fei didnt care about him at all, the runes on the insect mans body immediately lit up, and his speed soared to the extreme. He immediately blocked in front of Han Fei with a swish. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already expected this scene. The Embroidery Needle in his hand was already ready, and he launched the Knocking on the Heavenly Door and shattered the body of the Insect Man. How could Han Fei be at ease if the Insect Man wasnt dead? Just as the Insect Man turned into smoke, before the original body in the smoke could escape, the Immortal Fiend Saber slashed over, and the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber returned too. Pfft! Puff At this point, the insect tide stopped, and the Insect Man was finally annihilated by Han Feis attack Chapter 1997 - Hell Mode, Infinity Mirror Chapter 1997 Hell Mode, Infinity Mirror Huff! Han Fei took a long breath. This insect sea was extremely difficult to explore. It wasnt easy to find the altar, let alone that the Insect Man was so hard to deal with. Han Fei didnt dare to imagine if he didnt have the Vast Ocean Navigator, how long it would take him to find this place. It would be at least a few days. During this period, he was swallowing poisonous gas almost all the time, and he was also corroded by the corrosive insect liquid. If it were another king, even if he could barely reach the altar, he would be half dead first. At that time, if that king fought this Insect Man, the difficulty of the battle would be like fighting a king in the top 30 of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. However, after the Insect Man swallowed a clone, his strength would soar to the top 10. Fortunately, Han Fei reacted quickly and killed this Insect Man as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the Insect Man continued to swallow his clone, he would probably be ranked in the top three of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea, which would be even harder to fight. Han Fei was speechless. It was so difficult to start just for a mirror? What kind of f*cking mirror was this? At this moment, the Insect Man was annihilated. Han Fei thought that he had obtained the first treasure of this trip, a mirror. Han Fei was quite careful when walking up the altar. The altar was in the shape of a ladder with a total of 99 steps. At the center of the steps, there seemed to be a river left behind by a waterfall. Of course, the river was almost dry now. Occasionally, a drop of water could be seen falling from it. When Han Fei came to the bottom of the steps, he was surprised to find that there was a pool under the river. What flowed in the river was the Ground Veins Essence. There was even a pond more than ten meters wide under the altar. How could Han Fei let this go? The Ground Veins Essence was so rare. He had once snatched more than 30,000 catties under the ground veins of the Forest of Terror. And Xue Fan must have got at least a million catties back then, which was why the Blood Sea Divine Wood City, which was full of Big Red Trunks, was created. However, the Blood Sea Divine Wood City was about 300,000 kilometers, and the Ground Veins Essence had to nourish the ground veins and help all living beings cultivate, so it might not be enough. But now Han Fei saw that there were at least a million catties in this pool. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help but swallow and sigh. No wonder countless people tried so hard to break into the Monarch Palace. This pool can completely shape the ground veins of a Sea Establishers Origin Sea, and the quality of the Origin Sea could definitely be a level higher with the help of this batch of Ground Veins Essence. The old turtle also exclaimed, As expected of the Monarch Palace. This is too extravagant. This entire insect forest probably relies on the endless Ground Veins Essence. Reminded by the old turtle, Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, this insect tide forest was very big, and the Ground Veins Essence had created a perfect living environment for them. Therefore, there could be so many insects here. However, Han Fei didnt care about those bugs at this moment. He used the Water Control Technique to absorb a large amount of the Ground Veins Essence and stuffed them into the Origin Sea. How to arrange it was a matter for the future. He would stuff the Ground Veins Essence into the Origin Sea first. After Han Fei almost dug out all the soil here, he estimated that there were a total of 1.12 million catties of Ground Veins Essence. This was understandable. Because the Ground Veins Essence belonged to the entire ground veins, it was impossible for it to stay here forever. Therefore, the amount of energy this small pool could accumulate should have been accumulated over tens of thousands of years. Bada ~ At this moment, Han Fei saw a drop of Ground Veins Essence flowing down from the altar. Han Fei reached out and stuffed the Ground Veins Essence into his mouth. Although it was used to create Ground Veins Essence, it was extremely nourishing to the soul. Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to wait here. This was the first place he had encountered since he entered the Monarch Palace, and he had already obtained so much Ground Veins Essence. It was hard to imagine what other treasures there were. After collecting the essence of the ground veins, Han Fei felt that even if he expanded his Origin Sea by a hundred thousand kilometers, the Ground Veins Essence would be enough. Therefore, Han Fei didnt feel the insect tide forest was very dangerous anymore. After all, it wasnt beyond his ability. He could still get through the black vortex entrance! Han Fei stepped onto a step in one go and found that nothing was wrong. Han Fei still waited for a while every floor he passed and didnt rush forward because of Han Xuans warning. Han Fei didnt encounter any trouble even when he reached the last floor. In the end, he directly reached the top of the altar. Han Fei was relieved. It seemed that not all altars were mysterious. When Han Fei reached the last floor and looked at the bronze mirror, the bronze mirror suddenly faded, and the surrounding world changed as if it were a dream space. The insect tide forest disappeared, and then Han Feis eyes lit up. Above his head was a flawless mirror, and under his feet was also a flawless mirror. Around him, mirrors appeared one after another, and in the mirrors, he appeared one after another. Clank. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He should have guessed it. How could there be an ordinary altar in the Monarch Palace? He hadnt even taken a good look at the bronze mirror before he appeared in this world full of mirrors. F*ck Han Fei appeared in the mirror, surprised. Because there were mirrors everywhere, Han Fei saw himself no matter from which angle he looked. Gulp - was Han Fei swallowed. As far as he could see, he was swallowing in all the mirrors. He even felt that the person in the mirror seemed to be standing outside. Hey ~ Hey, hey, hey, hey ~ Han Fei just shouted, but this Hey came from all the mirrors in all directions. Hiss - Han Feis eyes widened. What the hell is this? Why can those Han Feis in these mirrors shout too? Han Fei told himself that there must be a secret about this place. Since there must be an answer or something he needed to find here, he had to try to break this space. Han Fei waved his hand and slashed at one of the mirrors, trying to destroy the mirror and see what was wrong with this world. However, when Han Fei casually slashed out, he felt a headache because he saw countless knife lights attacking him from the mirrors. Son of a b * tch! Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. Although he didnt understand what was going on, he immediately punched out to block the knife lights. In an instant, fist shadows filled the sky and blasted saber beams in all directions. But what happened next made Han Fei break into a cold sweat. The fist shadows filled the sky and blasted out in the mirrors too. For a moment, all he could see was saber beams and fist shadows. F*ck! Han Feis current strength was no longer weak. Although he only used 30% of his strength, countless 30% of his strength was superimposed and blasted everywhere. It wouldnt be easy for him to withstand it! At this moment, Han Fei had two choices. One was to resist the knife lights and fist marks that filled the sky, and the other was to reverse time to the moment just now. Han Fei decisively chose to reverse time. After consuming a few wisps of the Chaotic Qi, Han Fei successfully returned to his original state. Seeing the calm space, he was relieved. His reflections in the mirrors were also relieved. Han Fei couldnt help but curse, Why are you relieved? I was the one who was beaten. Why are you relieved? I was the one who was beaten. Why are you relieved? I was the one who was beaten Why For a moment, the entire space was filled with this voice. Han Fei shut up, thinking to himself, Fine, Ill just keep quiet! Han Fei suspected that if he wanted to get the bronze mirror, he had to pass this trial. If he couldnt pass this trial, what would the consequences be? However, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Cant I f*cking reverse time and go back to just now? This should be a way to pass the trial, right? Han Fei was overjoyed and immediately activated the Chaotic Qi. Blue light circulated on his body, and he tried to reverse time and return to before he fell into this place. However, after consuming ten wisps of Chaotic Qi in a row, Han Fei found that he was still in the same place. Hiss How is it possible? Time reversal can be used just now, so in theory, this place doesnt block the Great Dao of Time! Why cant I get out? This was the first time Han Fei couldnt reverse time. Han Fei immediately wanted to tear open the void and enter the river of time. However, the void here couldnt be torn open at all. It was as if he was already in the void and the void couldnt be opened again. Damn, Im trapped! Chapter 1998 - Lost? Chapter 1998 Lost? F*ck, I knew that the Monarch Palace was dangerous, but I didnt expect it to be so dangerous. How long has it been? Ive already encountered such a trap? Han Feis heart sank. The difficulty of the Monarch Palace far exceeded his imagination. He had thought that it would be difficult, but he didnt expect it to be so difficult from the beginning. It was only the first day he came in! And this was what he encountered? If it were another king, he might have died. However, it was useless to complain here. In this world filled with mirrors, the only thing he could do was not to attack. Once he attacked, he would only beat himself. Fortunately, time could be reversed here. Otherwise, he would have been beaten up by himself just now. Who would believe this? Now, what gave Han Fei the greatest headache was looking at these mirrors. This was because when he looked at any mirror, there was actually not only one him in the mirror, but countless of him. This was because all the scenes reflected by the mirrors were the same. As a result, wherever Han Fei looked, he saw countless mirrors and countless himself. Fortunately, he had the Twin Divine Technique. After confirming that he couldnt run out in a short time, the first thing Han Fei thought of was the Twin Divine Technique. His black-mist body was pure black and could even absorb light. Therefore, when Han Feis black-mist body appeared, he looked at the mirror again, only to see nothing inside. Huff! Han Fei secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had many means. Otherwise, he really wouldnt know what to do. The white-mist body was still standing where he was, not moving at all, mainly because he was too lazy to move. This was because every time he moved, his reflections in the mirrors would move too. This feeling was very strange. ors Han Fei left where he was with his black-mist body. The first thing he did was not to find the way but to look in the mirror. Han Fei walked around one of the mirrors and found that it was a four-sided mirror. On the back, left and right of the mirror, there were mirrors, even above and below. Countless mirrors overlapped here. To be honest, even Han Fei, who was already a king, couldnt tell the difference because this mirror didnt have an obvious frame at all. Han Fei pondered for a moment. Since the black-mist body couldnt be reflected in the mirror at all, it shouldnt be a problem for it to destroy the mirrors, right? This time, Han Fei only used less than ten percent of his strength, so even if there was still an invisible counter-attacking force, he could easily withstand it with his body. However, when Han Fei slapped the mirror, his face immediately changed. It was as if he had slapped a godly weapon. He couldnt even shake it. Instead, it produced a huge force that shook the void. Although the mirror couldnt be shaken, the crazy attacks from all directions didnt appear. Therefore, this mirror could only refract power, but it couldnt refract anything it couldnt refract. Han Fei grinned. Quite tough, huh? Han Fei went up and struck the mirror with full strength. With the power of his black-mist body, Han Fei could exert the strength of at least 200,000 waves. However, the mirror still didnt move at all, but the energy ripples caused a reaction in the void and were reflected. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! Instantly, countless energy ripples hit him. Han Fei knew that something was wrong and shouted in a low voice, Twin in one. After his twin bodies fused, Han Fei immediately used the Time Reversal Technique. Otherwise, when all the ripples shook down, he would feel as if he had been hit by the shock wave caused by countless black-mist bodies. This was even more terrifying than Han Feis previous attacks. When the light reversed, Han Fei was relieved again. This time, he didnt intend to attack. He could tell that this place couldnt be broken with strength at all. It seemed that in this space, this mirror was actually an invincible existence. Activating the Twin Divine Technique again, Han Feis black-mist body fumbled out. He was trying to find a way out. Because there were mirror images everywhere, it was really difficult to distinguish the route. After searching for a long time, not only did Han Fei not find the way out, but he couldnt even find the way back. Everywhere he looked was empty. He had already collided with the mirror hundreds of times. Fortunately, Han Fei was used to collisions. He turned his black-mist body into a black mist and walked around the mirror. Finally, on the second day, Han Fei failed to find his white-mist body. However, it didnt matter. Now that the two were closely connected, he just needed to know that his white-mist body was still there. If it didnt work out, when he fused his twin bodies, they would still be together, so Han Fei wasnt very nervous. Han Fei was sure that a day had passed, so he immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked it to find a way out for him. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin crazily, but the needle was circling around as if it had failed. Han Fei thought to himself, So, the way out is actually in the mirror? Han Fei was sure that the Vast Ocean Navigator wouldnt be affected by the mirror no matter what, so its movement meant that it knew how to get out, and the way was in the mirror. Han Fei thought to himself, This is nonsense. I can probably guess that Ive fallen into the world of the bronze mirror. If I want to get out, I can only go out of the mirror. But the problem is, how can I get out of the mirror? Therefore, Han Fei recited silently, Point to the treasure or secret place here. However, just like before, the Vast Ocean Navigator was still spinning randomly. Huh! The old turtle said, Well, why do I have a feeling Are you sure that you are your original body? Han Feis heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He couldnt help but ask, What do you mean? The old turtle said, There are countless mirrors here. The you in the mirrors can attack you physically. Then, is the you in the mirror real or fake? Han Feis eyes widened. The old turtles idea was too terrifying. If what the old turtle said was true, it was hard to say if he was himself. But Han Fei thought for a moment. If he could fight his white mist body instead of in the mirror, did it mean that he was real? As he was thinking, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin again. Hey, hey! I didnt ask you to spin! Han Fei made a mistake by accident just now. He didnt know where he had gone. Although he wasnt far away from the white-mist body. Under the refraction of so many mirrors, it was probably difficult for him to find the white-mist body in a few seconds. Besides, he could just let the Vast Ocean Navigator point at the real him. Unfortunately, the three chances he had today had been used up in this short period of time. Han Fei had no choice but to go back. The third day. As soon as Han Fei could use the Vast Ocean Navigator, he took it out. He thought to himself, if the him in the mirror is real, is their Vast Ocean Navigator also real? Han Fei asked, Where is my original body? But this time, something that made Han Feis blood run cold happened. The Vast Ocean Navigator continued to spin randomly, pointing to everywhere, as if his real body was everywhere. Son of a b * tch! Han Fei couldnt help but curse. Is the Vast Ocean Navigator broken? What the f*ck is going on? If the me in the mirror is all my original body, what am I? But Han Fei didnt panic but asked, Where is my only original body? However, the result was the same. It seemed that what appeared here was all his only true body. Suddenly, Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique again. Han Fei asked where his black-mist body was, but the Vast Ocean Navigator was still spinning randomly. Even Han Fei began to doubt if he was real. This space made him doubt himself. Clash C Han Fei sat on the ground and leaned against the mirror. The black-mist body and the white-mist body faced each other. The black-mist body looked at the white-mist body and was speechless. If he did this to his enemy, it would definitely be terrifying because the enemy might not even know where his original body was. The white-mist body and the black-mist body both looked at themselves in the mirror aimlessly. Huh! But suddenly, the black-mist body and the white-mist body exclaimed almost at the same time. At that moment, Han Fei couldnt help but think of his green jade bridge. He remembered how he stood on the top of the bridge and looked at the bottom of the bridge, where there was another him looking at him. For some reason, this feeling suddenly appeared just now. Is this mirror space related to a Dao? Chapter 1999 - Enlightenment · Yin-Yang Chapter 1999 Enlightenment Yin-Yang When Han Fei saw so many of himself looking at him, he inexplicably thought of the scene when he looked at himself across the green jade bridge. At that moment, Han Fei was even stunned. Twin in one. Han Fei stopped using the Twin Divine Technique. He suddenly felt that the Vast Ocean Navigator letting him in from this entrance meant that this was the most suitable place for him. Why? Just now, he felt that this world was very suitable for his Great Dao. However, what was his Great Dao? It was a completely unknown Great Dao that even he hadnt figured out yet. As if thinking of something, Han Fei closed his eyes and cultivated quietly. Another day passed. One day later. Han Fei asked the first question. Is there anyone else in this space except me? This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt move, which meant that there was no one else here, and the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt lose control. Han Fei immediately asked the second question. Is there any inhuman power watching me in this space? The Vast Ocean Navigator didnt move, which meant that this mirror space was completely a sealed trap-like space. After the second question, with a thought from Han Fei, a green jade bridge appeared in front of him. Of course, in the mirror, there were also countless green jade stone bridges. However, Han Fei ignored them and climbed to the top of the bridge in one breath. When Han Fei stepped on the top of the bridge, he couldnt see the outside world anymore. In the mirrors, Han Feis figure disappeared, and there was only a green jade stone bridge left in the mirror space. Han Fei stood on the bridge and looked at the figure under the bridge. Han Fei had tried this no less than a thousand times, but he still couldnt figure out what this Great Dao was. But this time, Han Fei murmured, Fake is real and real is fake. Im real, so are you. So, theres actually no current me or future me. These are actually all me. Han Fei was curious. Behind the figure under the bridge was a hazy mist. He had always obtained the power of the Great Dao when he walked under the bridge. If he wanted to go further, he couldnt. However, Han Fei suddenly had some strange thoughts today. He suddenly turned his head and lay on his stomach on the bridge, looking under the bridge instead of down the steps. Before, the entire bridge was covered in white mist, and the green jade bridge hadnt revealed its true appearance yet. When the entire green jade bridge appeared, Han Fei thought that he saw the entire green jade bridge, but did he really see it? The existence of the mirror space made Han Fei realize that what he thought was real might not be real. Perhaps the him in the mirror also thought he was real. Just like you in the mirror is reversed. Do you have to use a mirror to produce such an image? Sure enough, when Han Fei looked under the green jade bridge, he saw a reflection under the bridge, as if the bridge was supposed to be in the water. Under the water, there was also a green jade bridge, and the two bridges looked like a circle. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he was really alone on the green jade bridge, because there was also him in the reflection under the bridge. Han Fei immediately looked back at where he came from. This was something he had never thought of before, because he came up from below. However, when he looked in the direction he came from, he found himself standing under the bridge. F*ck! Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Sure enough, this mirror space gave him inspiration, making him realize that he thought he was his original body in this Great Dao, but in fact Perhaps in the eyes of the other him, he was the blurry figure standing here without moving Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. How to break it? How to break it? Han Feis forehead was covered in sweat. He had never seen such a weird Great Dao. It was as if the green jade bridge was spinning. When he was walking up the bridge, his reflection was actually walking down the bridge. If he looked at it the opposite way, would he be walking down the green jade bridge or up the stairs? If he was going down the steps, why did he have to withstand such tremendous pressure? If he was going up the steps, was he real or fake? Wouldnt it become that he thought he was going up the steps, but he was actually going down the steps? Therefore Han Fei finally analyzed an extremely terrifying fact. He might have always been a reflection in the Great Dao. This horrified Han Fei. If he had always been a reflection, why did he feel that he was his original body? No, no ~ Han Fei shook his head quickly. I am me, and I am my original body. There is no such thing as a reflection or not. Because even if I am a reflection, the other self on the opposite side will be under pressure when going up the steps, so he wont think he is a reflection? Han Fei took a deep breath. What if he thought in a different way? For example, because of his Yin-Yang Great Dao, he actually had two bodies, one Yin and one Yang. Then when he went down the steps, it was actually two of him walking towards the same destination. It was like the combination of Yin and Yang, the fusion of his twin bodies, and his strength naturally doubled. Therefore, could it be the reason why his strength increased by three times after he went down the steps? With this in mind, Han Fei suddenly felt that the bridge began to tremble slightly, and Han Fei felt that his Yin-Yang Great Dao was collapsing. Whats going on? Han Fei hurried down the steps. Because he was worried that something would happen to his Yin-Yang Great Dao, he didnt notice that he felt much easier when he was going down the steps this time. When Han Fei went down seven steps, he immediately switched to the Yin-Yang Great Dao among the three Great Daos. However, at this moment, the Yin-Yang Great Dao began to dissipate in Han Feis eyes. However, it didnt disappear. The Yin-Yang Great Dao turned into a black and a white mist. One entered the green jade bridge, and the other entered the projection of the green jade bridge. Buzz! Han Fei was suddenly repelled by the green jade bridge. When he came back to his senses, he was already standing in this mirror space. Although Han Fei really wanted to continue to see the subsequent changes on the green jade bridge, something that made Han Fei extremely excited happened. He had just activated his Great Dao, and he felt that his strength had tripled. Haha, haha, hahaha Han Fei was so excited that his breathing became rapid, which made Han Fei grin. His comprehension of the Great Dao had deepened, and when he activated it, the effect returned to three times. How could Han Fei not be excited? Originally, although his strength had been soaring, when his strength was 200,000 waves, he could barely unleash 500,000 waves of strength. When his strength reached 250,000 waves, the power that erupted from his Great Dao was only slightly more than 500,000. When his strength reached 290,000 waves and approached 300,000 waves, the power of his Great Dao didnt increase. It was still slightly more than 500,000 waves and even showed signs of weakening. Han Fei even thought that as he became stronger and stronger, the effect of his Great Dao would decrease. Now it seemed that it was actually not the case. In the end, it was just that he didnt understand his own Great Dao. When he activated his Great Dao, his strength would increase by three times and be close to 900,000 waves. How terrifying was that? Han Fei felt that in the Raging Sea, he was already invincible in the Sea Establishment realm. Who said that strength couldnt be used as a standard to measure combat power? Now, his strength was several times stronger than the top ten of the Raging Sea. Why couldnt he crush them? Of course, Han Fei wasnt happy for long. When he wanted to summon the green jade bridge again, he found that he couldnt summon it. Although it shook, it didnt appear. Han Fei suspected that it was related to the disappearance of the Yin-Yang Great Dao. However, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the Yin-Yang Great Dao had collapsed or fused into the green jade bridge. Unfortunately, he could only study this later. Now, when Han Fei looked at the countless him in the mirror space, he had an idea. Just like when he was on the green jade bridge, he could fuse with the reflections. Then, how could he make the thousands of him in the mirrors walk towards him? Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique and turned into a black and white mist. The purest primitive form of the Twin Divine Technique was the current mist form. Although the black-mist body couldnt be projected, the white-mist body could! The white-mist body stuck to a square mirror and completely sealed the mirror. The mirror extended infinitely and immediately turned the entire mirror space into a white mist. Buzz! Han Feis heart trembled and he suddenly opened his eyes. He was already standing on the altar. Huff At this moment, Han Fei was covered in cold sweat. This test was too weird. To pass it, he had to rely on comprehension. His comprehension was actually indirectly guided by the Vast Ocean Navigator. Otherwise, who could have thought of this? If there was no Yin-Yang Great Dao, no green jade bridge, and no Twin Divine Technique, how could he get out of that damn place? While Han Fei was glad, he was also vigilant. This Monarch Palace was too difficult to break through! Fortunately, he was out now. Han Fei immediately looked at the bronze mirror. When Han Fei looked at the bronze mirror, he seemed to feel that he had missed something, but he didnt care. Instead, he walked to the center of the altar excitedly. Chapter 2000 - Greedy Jewelry Skeleton Chapter 2000 Greedy Jewelry Skeleton When Han Fei approached the bronze mirror, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Mirror of Infinity (Replica) < Introduction > This mirror is a copy of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror. It can reflect the enemy and automatically absorb him into the Mirror of Infinity to trap the enemy. The way to destroy the Mirror of Infinity is either to have power beyond this mirror, or to find a way to break it. The Mirror of Infinity is only effective on people of the same realm, and it can only trap one person at a time. If trapped for a long time, one will be turned into a mirror three years later. < Quality > Low-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Infinite confinement mirror < Recastable> < Unrefined > < Remarks > Because its a replica, its function is very simple. Hiss Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. A low-quality godly weapon? A replica? If this was a replica, how strong was the real one? Han Feis heart trembled. Good and bad things came together. Although the function of the Mirror of Infinity was indeed simple, just this single function was terrifying. What would ordinary people do if they were trapped in the mirror? They would probably try to break the mirror immediately. Han Fei couldnt help imagining that scene. If one dared to attack with his full strength, he would only be beaten to death. As for finding a way to break the mirror, heh, he didnt figure it out until he comprehended a lot. Han Fei felt that he was already very smart. If others were inside, they might have been killed by themselves. Therefore, regardless of whether the Mirror of Infinity was a replica or not, it was so powerful that it could even trap the Time Technique. Han Fei was already prepared, but his heart did a flip. No matter what, this mirror had to recognize him as its master. If his blood and Qi werent enough, he had plenty of opportunities to increase his blood and Qi. Therefore, Han Fei pressed the Mirror of Infinity with one hand, and the essence blood in his body flowed out. However, to Han Feis surprise, the essence blood didnt flow out very quickly. After only losing 60% of it, Han Fei found that this low-quality godly weapon was subdued by him without any resistance. Buzz! As the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and put away the Mirror of Infinity. Thousands of spiritual fruits appeared around him, shattered one after another, and were absorbed by Han Fei in a few mouthfuls, producing pure essence blood. At this point, Han Fei felt that he had passed the Insect Tide Forest. The reason why the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed here was probably that Han Fei would obtain the most benefits here, so it chose this path. However, Han Fei didnt think this road could be called a dead end, although it was very dangerous indeed. If it was so difficult for him, how could it be easy for others? Han Fei couldnt imagine what would happen if he was trapped in the mirror for three years. To turn into a mirror? Han Fei thought of the mirrors he saw in the Mirror of Infinity. He hoped that it wasnt what he thought. If they were all humans, it would be too creepy. After a while, when Han Fei finished replenishing his Qi and blood, he was not in a hurry to continue exploring the Monarch Palace. Firstly, he had just experienced so much, so he had to take some time to digest what he had got. Secondly, he still had some questions about the green jade bridge. He wanted to wait two days to see if the green jade bridge had stabilized and if he could enter it again. And today, he still had a chance to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei asked, Is there any opportunity here suitable for me? However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt move, and Han Fei didnt care. This was because he had already obtained a lot of opportunities. With more than a million catties of Ground Veins Essence and the Mirror of Infinity, this trip to the Monarch Palace was worth it. Three days later. He still couldnt summon the green jade bridge, but Han Fei tried to use the power of the Yin-Yang Great Dao. This power could be used normally. In that case, Han Fei didnt wait anymore. After all, the danger here was no longer a danger to him. The violent insect tide had changed into a forest again. Those insects disguised themselves as flowers and trees again. Since there was no opportunity that belonged to him, Han Fei didnt explore it anymore. Should he find poison to eat? As for how to leave, it was simple. The existence of the altar seemed to be for teleportation. After Han Fei took the Mirror of Infinity, array lines appeared on the ground of the altar. Although it was not the teleportation array he usually used, Han Fei could still distinguish the construction of the teleportation array. However, some parts of the teleportation seemed to be more like specific coordinates and places. Therefore, Han Fei guessed that this was a directional teleportation array, and the place it teleported to shouldnt be simple, because to teleport there, more complicated array patterns needed to be engraved. Since he was already here, he had to enter the teleportation array. Otherwise, he would have to sit on the altar for three years. Of course, this was impossible. Therefore, Han Fei lit up the teleportation array with spiritual energy without hesitation. As soon as the teleportation array lit up, a void entrance under the altar was opened, and Han Feis figure immediately disappeared. When Han Feis surroundings just lit up, he felt that his surroundings were golden and dazzling, and the gorgeous light almost blinded his eyes. When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw that this was really a real palace, a glittering hall. In the hall, the entire dome was inlaid with gold and jade, all kinds of jade essence, pearls, and demonic cores, and the surrounding walls and pillars were also filled with rare iron and black crystals, gold and jade, and sparkling powder. Han Fei was standing at the entrance of the hall, behind him was a golden door, and in front of him was a big ship more than 80 meters long, whose boards were made of treasures. On this entire ship, even the lowest level treasure was the life pearl of a Venerable-level sea demon. Outside the ship, there were golden corpses and their various spiritual beast statues. However, whether it was a human or a spiritual beast, they were all golden in color, but they were all just sculptures. And they looked so exquisite. The reason why they were exquisite was that even if you covered a mummy with gold and all kinds of jewelry, you would still think that the mummy was quite exquisite. Anyway, to summarize it in one word, this palace was magnificent and dazzling. Any object in it was shining and priceless. Of course, he still couldnt use his perception, but Han Fei heard someone shout, Who is it? Han Feis heart did a flip. Someone was here? It seemed that he had met someone. Anyway, Han Fei wasnt afraid that they were emperors. If they were his enemies, he would just kill them all. However, when Han Fei passed the big ship, he saw three people in the distance. One of them was Qiu Yueming from the Glazed Glass World. Although he hadnt fought her before, they had met a few times. When Qiu Yueming saw Han Fei, she was also shocked. Han Fei was here too. Han Fei looked at the other two. In fact, he knew them. Ice Snow Chuling had introduced them to him when he went to the Land of King Death. A woman holding a flute was the master of the Sanskrit Music World, Liang Yin. And the thin but energetic man was the master of the Spirit Refining World, Xu Lian. The three of them were obviously not hostile at this moment, which showed that they got along well and had no intention of fighting. However, when Liang Yin and Xu Lian saw Han Fei, they were both shocked and immediately became vigilant. Would this ferocious person attack them? Although they hadnt experienced Han Feis strength, it didnt mean they didnt know it. This was a guy who had snatched the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World from Bei Luochen. This was a terrifying person who dared to rob the Supreme Clearness World and successfully force He Daoyuan back. And this was a peerless genius who could dominate the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea in just a few decades. However, in their hearts, Han Fei was ruthless and direct and never hesitated to fight. Looking at the Five Elements World, the Medicine King World, and the Dream Weaving World, which of them hadnt been messed up by Han Fei? After seeing them, Han Fei looked at a throne not far behind them. On the throne, there was a jade-like skeleton. The skeleton was wearing gold, silver, rubies, sapphires, and emeralds. It wore a six-colored flower ring on its head and a gorgeous robe that seemed to be woven by some kind of golden thread, looking like an emperor. In front of the throne, there was a bronze platform, on which there were some rare treasures, Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, exotic gems, ultra-quality spiritual fruits, and strange talismans. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is this the so-called monarch? Han Fei came to the three of them in a step, and Xu Lian and Liang Yin both assumed defensive postures. Qiu Yueming: Dont come close. Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at Qiu Yueming, nodding slightly. Did you come here directly? After that, Han Fei looked at Xu Lian and Liang Yin and smiled faintly. Dont worry. As long as you are not the enemies of the Yin-Yang World, I wont attack you. Im not as bloodthirsty as the rumors say. Xu Lian cupped his hands. Greetings, Master of the Yin-Yang World. Liang Yin said, Greetings, Fellow Daoist Han Fei. Before I came here, I had already experienced three dangerous places. This is the fourth. Xu Lian said, This is the second place Ive been since I came in. Qiu Yueming said, I came to this place after experiencing three dangerous places. Here, you will hear a voice asking for a rare treasure. Unless the treasure satisfies this persons needs, he wont let you go. Chapter 2001 - Whoever Takes My Treasure, Die Chapter 2001 Whoever Takes My Treasure, Die The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He looked at the skeleton lying on the gorgeous seat that looked like a throne. Give a treasure to her? Everyone nodded. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What will happen if I dont? Liang Yin said, So far, it seems that only by giving him what he wants can you have a chance to leave this place. As soon as Liang Yin said so, a voice sounded in the void, and it was a womans voice. This voice said, This is the Temple of Greed. Only by offering treasures can you leave. Han Fei looked around and confirmed that the source of the voice was the skeleton. Xu Lian said, This sound will appear once every hour. Han Feis first thought was, Why didnt the three of you join forces to kill this guy? The three of them couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Is this the style of a bandit? He wants to kill the guardian of the palace in the Monarch Palace? Is he a born bandit? However, Xu Lian said, I was the first to come here. I searched every corner of this place but didnt find a place to go out. Qiu Yueming said, After I arrived, I proposed to attack the skeleton on the throne. However, we tried but were blocked by an invisible barrier and given a warning. Han Fei asked, Warning? Qiu Yueming: The first attack was just a verbal warning. If there is a second attack, the sacrifice will have to be doubled Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about the third time? Liang Yin said, Sacrifice all your treasures, including those that have recognized you as their master. Han Fei immediately smiled. Why? Youll just give her whatever she wants? Uh dont tell me you have given your treasures to her! Regardless of whether others gave their treasures to her or not, Han Fei wouldnt do that. Although this was the Monarch Palace, so what? Unless the person in front of him was a real Monarch, it was impossible for him to give her anything. Han Fei firmly believed that this person could never be a Monarch. Look at her luxurious clothes, she was clearly a vain and corrupt female skeleton. Look at the decoration style of the entire palace, even the floor tiles were made of gold and jade. To be honest, Han Fei was tempted the moment he entered this place, especially the ship behind. He really wanted to stuff it into his Origin Sea as his trophy. Qiu Yueming nodded. Yes, but she doesnt want our treasures. Huh? Qiu Yueming explained, This skeleton seems to be able to judge the level of the sacrifice. She doesnt accept ordinary items and they will be bounced off. Han Fei: Han Fei was amused. She was really spoiled. The three kings thought that Han Fei would attack and break this place. However, with a flip of Han Feis hand, the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. The moment the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared, the three kings all looked at the Vast Ocean Navigator in Han Feis hand and guessed. Han Fei asked, Where is the Monarch of the Monarch Palace? Han Fei asked this question because he was afraid that the location of the skeleton was the only way to find the Monarch. When the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the skeleton, should he make a sacrifice or not? Sure enough, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt point. Han Fei smiled disdainfully and said, Where are the Sky Openers in this palace, including those who have died? Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin, and the five wheels only turned a few times before pointing at the skeleton wearing all kinds of gorgeous jewelry. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Youre just in the Sky Opening realm. If you were still alive, it would be terrifying, but youve been dead for so long. Do you still think youre something? At this moment, the other three looked at the Vast Ocean Navigator in Han Feis hand in surprise and then at Han Fei in shock. Xu Lian said, Has this thing really been made? Han Fei didnt care about the surprise of Xu Lian and the other two. He took out the Vast Ocean Navigator in front of them just to show them. With the strength of these three people, so what if they saw it? Besides, the Spirit Refining World and the Sanskrit Music World were not his enemies. He wanted to subdue them by showing them the Vast Ocean Navigator. Since Han Fei was sure that this skeleton was only in the Sky Opening realm, he had nothing to worry about. Logically speaking, Han Fei felt that he had already exceeded the limit of the Sea Establishment realm. If one didnt use a secret technique and just relied on his own strength, it was almost impossible for his strength to reach 500,000 waves. Even 300,000 waves were very rare. Even when Han Fei fought Han Xuan, he didnt feel the suppression in strength. Although Sea Establishers didnt depend on strength, was his Great Dao weak? Besides, his Great Dao had improved a step further. If he really used all his strength, he might be able to display a terrifying power of more than a million waves. He could probably blow up a Sea Establisher with a single punch. Han Fei jumped with golden light, as if he wanted to ignore the so-called barrier and go straight to the corpse. Bang! But then, the terrifying impact shook the entire palace. Han Fei was speechless. Now anything could block his golden light? Unfortunately, this barrier had been set up for too long and he couldnt bypass it through the river of time. Han Feis body was only slightly numb, but he recovered soon. A voice echoed in the palace, Warning! The heavenly might must not be provoked. If it happens again, the wealth and treasures to be sacrificed will be doubled. Han Fei grinned. Doubled? Heh Han Fei took out the Embroidery Needle and activated his Great Dao. In an instant, he unleashed all his strength and smashed it at the two nearest pillars in the palace that were inlaid with gems and various demon essence and crystals. And the target of the Embroidery Needle was the rich skeleton covered by gold and silver. Boom! Boom! Even if the building of the Monarch Palace was extremely hard, it wasnt so hard that even Han Fei couldnt shake it. Otherwise, wouldnt it mean that even an ordinary pearl here had reached the point where even a Sky Opening realm cultivator couldnt break it? Then how could the Monarch Palace be for a Monarch to live in? It should be for a god to live in! Sure enough, the two pillars exploded, and a large number of treasures were scattered all over the ground. What shocked Han Fei was that even the f*cking pillars were full of treasures, which were dazzling and fancy. Han Fei even saw a lot of Mystic Yellow Stones. In addition to the Mystic Yellow Stones, Han Fei felt that there were many gem mines here that seemed to be able to be used to refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Not to mention anything else, these two pillars alone should include 100,000 pieces of scattered gems, which could be used as 100,000 Monarch Palace keys. Gulp ~ Qiu Yueming and the other two were dumbfounded. Lunatic, this is simply a lunatic. Can you be so unscrupulous just because the skeleton is in the Sky Opening realm? What do you take the Sky Opening realm for? At this moment, Han Feis rod shadow didnt stop. It swept around and finally hit the corpse. Boom C Rumble! Rumble! The terrifying power directly shook Qiu Yueming, Xu Lian, and Liang Yin until their bodies slid on the ground and they were pushed back to the corner by the surging airwaves. In fact, the three of them who were wearing battle suits had to hold shields to circulate their Great Dao to block the aftershock. Crack ~ At this moment, in the eyes of the three of them, the invisible barrier was full of cracks, as if there were white cracks in the void. This meant that Han Feis rod almost shattered the invisible barrier of the corpse. Besides, judging from the residual power, they didnt know how strong Han Fei was now. Qiu Yueming had seen the battle between Han Fei and Feng Xinlan, but she still didnt expect Han Fei to grow to this point in just a few decades! Earlier, she didnt believe that Han Fei could fight a Sky Opening powerhouse, but now she had no reason not to believe it. Seeing that the barrier was not broken, Han Fei turned his hand and collected the various gems and Mystic Yellow Stones that were scattered all over the ground. He sneered. Its always I who rob others. No one can rob me. What can you do to me? Sure enough, this time, the corpse didnt make a sound anymore, as if warning him was meaningless. The golden skeleton lying on the throne slowly stood up. The precious jewelry on its body clanged. Then, the kings saw that the skeletons eyes were burning with faint blue soul fire. A voice sounded in the palace, Whoever takes my treasure, die The golden skeleton slowly got up. In the midst of the jewelry and treasures on the ground around her throne, demonic essence and mystic crystals flew up and attached to her bones. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. More than 20 colorful gem rings appeared on her ten skeleton fingers that were shaped like dead branches but showed the color of gold and jade. From her wrist to her arm, bracelets of various materials were hung on them, such as the Black Sky Treasure Jade, the Green Light Jade Essence, the Crimson Fire Glazed Crystal, and so on. There were more than a hundred of them. On this persons neck, there were naturally various necklaces. A crown appeared on her head at some point, and on the crown was an unknown gem the size of a goose egg. Anyway, she was really rich. Chapter 2002 - Others Fear My Greed Chapter 2002 Others Fear My Greed A zombie? Han Fei didnt panic. Holding the Embroidery Needle, he secretly activated the Chaotic Qi. From the looks of it, there was no escape from fighting. Compared to the Insect Tide Forest and the mirror space, Han Fei preferred this kind of test that could be passed by fighting. After all, he still had some confidence in winning the battle, but as for the Insect Tide Forest and the mirror space, to put it bluntly, if you didnt get enough comprehension, you would never be able to come out. How could there be such a huge amount of resources waiting to enter his pocket? As long as he killed this rich skeleton. Qiu Yueming and two other kings had seen Han Feis behavior clearly. He was simply a lunatic who fought without hesitation. Now, the skeleton had come back to life, using precious mystic crystals as her blood and flesh. Han Fei sneered. That skeleton, I advise you to let me go obediently. I can still leave you some wealth. Otherwise, dont blame me for taking your entire palace. Chi la The skeleton bounced up from the throne. When its figure passed the invisible barrier, it underwent a strange change. It turned into a beautiful woman with red hair, a beautiful face, and a voluptuous body. However, no matter how she changed, she still looked so rich. The woman floated to Han Fei and pressed her palm down. me Han Fei felt that his body stiffened slightly, and his body seemed to be covered with some kind of golden jade. Hehehe Youre the first who wants to snatch my treasure. corner Qiu Yueming and the other two were dumbfounded. They leaned against the corner of the wall, thinking to themselves, Is it so weird? They had never been to this palace before. This was their first time here, and it felt weirder than any palace they had ever seen. In particular, when they saw a skeleton turn into a beauty and attack Han Fei, they were even more horrified. It seemed that Han Fei was frozen. Hmph! The third eye between Han Feis eyebrows suddenly opened, and his heart pounded like thunder. Bang! At the last moment, Han Fei counterattacked and punched out with the Sacrificing Punch. The terrifying power had been more than a million waves. Under such a violent force, Xu Lian and the other two had to mobilize half of their strength to resist the impact. Crack! Crack! Under the impact of such a violent force, the big ship that was inlaid with gold and jade began to slide and crash into a certain wall of the palace. Rumble! Rumble! Bang! Han Fei was pushed back more than a thousand meters and hit a pillar. The huge force of inertia directly shattered the pillar. However, Han Fei had completely withstood such a blow. On the other hand, the skeleton beauty was not unscathed under Han Feis punch. She leaned back and sat on the throne like a feather. Giggle! Youre a very strong man. I know what your most precious treasure is Its your invincible heart! Han Fei grinned. You want my heart? Old woman, youre already a skeleton. Do you think you deserve my heart? Buzz! On the throne, a ripple spread out, and the beautiful womans face turned cold. Who are you calling an old woman? Han Fei smiled. Im talking about you, old woman. Youre already a skeleton, but youre still pretending to be young. Even if you bring all the treasures in the world, you cant restore your appearance. Youre already dead. Ahhh With a scream, the beautiful woman shouted, Im going to swallow your luck, destroy your Great Dao, and make you a part of this treasure The beautiful woman waved her hand, and on the bronze platform used for sacrifice, many treasures rose and attacked Han Fei. Dharma Idol. Roar! In front of Han Fei, his Dharma Idol appeared, and Han Fei had already appeared above the giants head, shouting, Sacrificing Punch. Boom Boom Boom ~ Han Fei ignited the Chaotic Qi and fought with all his strength as assisted by the Dharma idol. Even a casual punch he threw out would be blocked by the void. The entire palace began to shake, and the ultra-quality Divine weapons and Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were all sent flying by Han Feis crazy blow. Since he had come to the Monarch Palace, Han Fei had never thought of preserving his strength. Unlike others, he didnt intend to only explore a small part of the Monarch Palace. Danger was often accompanied by opportunities. The stronger the enemy, the greater the opportunity. If he looted all the treasures in this palace, it would definitely be very beneficial to his Origin Sea. Han Fei certainly wouldnt give up the rare treasures here. Han Fei had even prepared a five-level Dao Pattern Pill. He didnt believe that the corpse of an emperor that was only left with bones could exert much power. When he sent the treasures and divine weapons flying, one of his Dharma Idols arms was also destroyed. But as Han Fei tilted his head, the huge arm regrown. Han Fei shouted, It seems like you want to do this the hard way. Since youve died, Ill send you to hell. Han Fei attacked with two fingers and launched All Great Daos in One Sword, almost shattering the void. But Han Fei didnt expect the space here to be so solid. However, it didnt matter. With the eruption of All Great Daos in One Sword, even the skeleton had to take the battle seriously. Giggle! What a powerful man. I like you I have a lot of treasures here! The beautiful woman reached out and grabbed, and a golden shield appeared in front of her. Clank C Buzz! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the palace, a massive amount of treasures shattered and fell. The brilliance of the explosion enveloped the entire palace. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Qiu Yueming, Xu Lian, and Liang Yin vomited a mouthful of blood under the shockwave. The three of them were shocked. Is Han Fei already so powerful? What kind of power is this? He can already fight a Sky Opening realm powerhouse? Qiu Yueming wasnt worried. When she learned Han Feis identity, she knew that the two parties were already allies. As for Xu Lian and Liang Yin, because they were both masters of the Heavenly Palaces in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain and had been ruled by Supreme Clearness and Infinity for so many years, how dare they betray them easily? Although they were not completely attached to Supreme Clearness and Infinity, they would still ask them for help when they encountered difficulties. Now that the Yin-Yang World had returned, the old grudge between the Yin-Yang World and Supreme Clearness and Infinity had been mentioned. Sooner or later, there would be a war between the Yin-Yang World and Supreme Clearness and Infinity. As far as they knew, the four palaces of the Sword God stood on the Yin-Yang Worlds side, as well as the Nine Palace World that had recently appeared. Considering Han Feis current strength and his ally, Sword God, Han Fei seemed to be really qualified to compete with Supreme Clearness and Infinity. This made Xu Lian and Liang Yins imagination run wild. If Han Fei could return safely this time, the layout of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds would probably change! They had never seen such a reckless person who wouldnt even hesitate to start a war with an emperor. All Great Daos in One Sword erupted, and Han Fei sneered, because the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber also erupted. There was no telling if it was Han Feis illusion, but the beautiful woman seemed to have aged a lot. A steady stream of new treasures attached to her body, and her appearance restored. Han Feis heart did a flip. Did these treasures give her power? In the blink of an eye, Han Fei was already standing on the big shiny ship, and forcibly collected the ship into his Origin Sea. The beautiful woman panicked. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of Han Fei. Han Fei extended his hand and slowed down the time in front of him. When the beautiful woman pressed down her palm, a golden light flashed, and Han Fei disappeared with the big ship. Launching All Great Daos in One Sword again, Han Fei broke a gap in the invisible barrier. Buzz! As long as there was a gap, Han Fei could enter. When the beautiful woman looked back, Han Fei was already sitting on her throne. Around him, a massive amount of treasures, including the throne, were forcibly collected by Han Fei. Ah! No one is allowed to deprive Master of his wealth. Million Treasures Return, Heavenly Treasure Cage. As soon as Han Fei collected these resources, he discovered that countless golden chains appeared in the surrounding void, locking him in. The beautiful woman threw out a milky pearl. The pearl seemed to be able to arouse the greed in peoples hearts. Even Han Fei was a little stunned when he saw it. However, in the battle, while Han Fei felt that the pearl was a treasure, he also felt that he was in great danger. If he was shot by the pearl, the consequences were unpredictable. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he certainly didnt have a chance to break the cage. He immediately roared and activated the Twin Divine Technique. With a flash of golden light, his black-mist body stepped into the river of time and escaped from the time node of the gap in the barrier just now. As for his white-mist body, Han Fei didnt care about it and just let the beautiful woman kill it. At this moment, when his white-mist body was blown up, Han Fei suddenly appeared behind the beautiful woman and launched his strongest blow. Bang! Boom! Boom! Puff, puff, puff! Xu Lian and the other two vomited blood. The space was too narrow, and they were almost watching a Sky Opening realm-level battle. They never expected to encounter such a battle so early. The three of them felt that they would be lucky if they didnt die this time. Yes, now Han Feis strength was completely recognized by them as in the Sky Opening realm. Chapter 2003 - Clear Water Qilin Blood Chapter 2003 Clear Water Qilin Blood At this moment, even if the other party was a corpse, Han Fei didnt dare to be careless because he was facing a Sky Opener. In the end, he sacrificed his white-mist body in exchange for a chance to escape from time and give the corpse a wave of Immortal Fiend Saber. The moment the Immortal Fiend Saber touched the beautiful woman, it erupted twice in an instant. This was the Time Manipulation Technique that Han Fei had comprehended. Rumble! Rumble! Liang Yin and the others were forced to group up. The three of them worked together to stop the aftershock of the Immortal Fiend Saber. They were all speechless. Could Han Fei be stronger? In the explosion, the entire palace shook, and countless treasures and mystic crystals fell. As for the beautiful woman, although she was indeed strong, she was hit by Immortal Fiend Saber twice in a row. Besides, Han Feis strength was completely different from before he entered the Monarch Palace, so this terrifying power directly shattered the beautiful woman. Countless treasures fell off, and her body returned to its skeleton state. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the power of the corpse was declining rapidly. The corpse still wanted to suck the scattered treasures over. How could Han Fei let her do that? With the treasures, the corpse would have power. Buzz! In an instant, Han Fei turned into hundreds of clones and quickly swept the scattered treasures. Han Fei shouted, You three, help me collect the resources. Dont let any treasure fall into the hands of this corpse. Hearing this, the three kings chose to take action without hesitation. It seemed that Han Fei had already won. Besides, Han Feis super explosive power was not something they could resist at all. Therefore, at this moment, they couldnt do anything except listen. With the four of them working together, the speed at which they looted resources was fast. Anyway, Han Fei had already started fighting and even won. There was no reason for them not to take action. Besides, Han Fei clearly didnt want to kill them. He even showed them the magic Vast Ocean Navigator. In fact, his meaning was very clear. He was warning them that if they could get out alive, theyd better stand on the side of the Yin-Yang World, because the Yin-Yang World had controlled the way to leave the Raging Sea. At this moment, the scattered resources on the field were gathered almost instantly. The skeleton didnt get much treasure, so it couldnt recover. But just as Han Fei was about to take the opportunity to chase it, the skeleton suddenly turned around and looked at Han Fei, roaring desperately, You robbed me of my treasure. I curse you, curse all these treasures. Pour bad luck into you and devour your soul The skeleton spewed out a large amount of black fog, which turned into strange runes that filled the sky and drilled into these treasures. Han Fei retreated and immediately shouted, Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Buzz! When the divine light descended and swept across, a large number of runes in the field were purified. Xu Lian and Liang Yin looked at each other. Although they already knew that Han Fei could use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, this was the first time they had seen it at such a close distance. Liang Yin thought to herself, Its really the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, so this curse power can be purified so easily. Xu Lians eyes twitched. It seemed that if he could return this time, he really had to think about who was worthy of following. People like Supreme Clearness and Infinity were actually just the overlords of a region. They just had rich accumulation, but as for people like Han Fei, he was really too much of a Heavenly Talent. No one could see through his potential at all. No one knew how strong he could become. Ka ka ka ~ After the massive number of runes erupted, the skeleton collapsed into a pile of bones, no longer looking like a queen. Han Fei was slightly relieved. He circulated the spiritual energy in his body and recovered after only a moment. Restoring the collapsed white-mist body only cost him 500 years of vitality. After he became a king, the recovery requirements of the Twin Divine Technique had become higher, so it needed 500 years of vitality now. If it were before, he only needed 200 years of vitality to recover. Of course, Han Fei planned to spend 20,000 years of vitality on this trip to the Monarch Palace. 500 years was nothing. When Han Fei recovered, he issued an order in his heart, and the Infinity Water began to overturn the ground like a big shovel. The floor tiles on the ground, the walls, and the treasures and pearls in the dome were all collected. Han Fei made a fortune from this cleaning. Han Fei had obtained more than ten thousand Mystic Yellow Stones, countless demonic origin of various colors, and a large number of Mystic Crystal Stones In terms of value, many of them could be used to refine Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. And as minerals, they were all extremely precious and could greatly make up for drawback of his Origin Sea that it lacked mines. Besides, the old turtle reminded him, Take this ring. Han Fei was briefly stunned and looked at an ordinary-looking ring. It was one of the many rings the skeleton was wearing just now. This ring was white and seemed to be made of some kind of shell. When Han Fei sensed it, he found that the shell space was more than 800 kilometers wide. Yes, Han Fei wasnt wrong. This thing was much stronger than the Sun-Moon Shell. It was definitely a top space treasure. Han Fei was surprised. What ring is this? The old turtle said, If Im not wrong, this should be made of Star Shells, the best of the best Star Shells. Star Shell? Han Fei also found a lot of resources in the ring, which made him even more tempted. It turned out that it contained more than 30 million ultra-quality spiritual stones, several Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, tens of millions of catties of spiritual spring, and nearly a million Mystic Yellow Stones hidden here. There were also various kinds of precious materials Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei found that there was a bottle of strange liquid sealed for many layers hidden here. Han Feis heart did a flip, and a long-lost piece of information appeared in his mind. Number of clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 932,564th Nearby Bloodlines: Clear Water Qilin, Time Dragon Carp, Golden Crow Blood, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow, Hexagon Starfish Recommended Bloodline: Clear Water Qilin When Han Fei saw the Clear Water Qilin Bloodline, he immediately took a breath. Up to now, he hadnt encountered any bloodline that he could continue to absorb. This Clear Water Qilin came just in time. Although he had many bloodlines, none of them were useful. Han Fei urgently needed a bloodline to make the transition. Han Fei broke the seal without hesitation and activated the Bloodline Devouring Technique. As soon as he activated it, Han Fei discovered that the swallowing time this time reached 112 years. Han Fei couldnt help being curious. Old Yuan, have you heard of the Clear Water Qilin? Clear Water Qilin? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, Of course Ive heard of it, but the Clear Water Qilin is an auspicious beast, good at healing techniques and has an extremely long lifespan. But it cant be called a divine beast because its not qualified, nor can it be considered a prehistoric ferocious beast, because its not good at fighting at all. At most, its a primordial exotic species. Oh! I see. Han Fei had a rough idea. If it was really at the level of a divine beast, he probably wouldnt be able to devour the bloodline of the Clear Water Qilin. If it was an ancient exotic species, Han Fei felt that this bloodline swallowing might only push his ranking about a hundred thousand places up. However, this was not important. If he could become an emperor, his bloodline level would increase further, and he might be able to absorb bloodlines faster and could even absorb the essence blood of Time Dragon Carp and Hexagon Starfish. After sorting out the resources, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He had gained a lot from this trip. The problem of bloodline growth was temporarily resolved. With the precious resources of this skeleton, his Origin Sea would become stronger. Now he just needed to continue to expand it and arrange its layout. Then, Han Fei turned his eyes to Qiu Yueming and the other two. With a look from Han Fei, the three of them immediately understood and threw all the resources they had just snatched to Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. I want to ask, how did the three of you come here? Did you meet the kings of the other races? Liang Yin said, I met a Sea Establisher of the Merman Royal Family earlier, but we didnt fight because our goal is not fighting. Xu Lian said, I didnt meet any other kings, but I met some people from the Sanskrit Music World. We probably happened to enter the Monarch Palace at a similar place. Qiu Yueming said, I fought a king of the undersea human race. When I came into this palace, I happened to encounter a few human Half-Kings. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, You met Half-Kings? Qiu Yueming said, Thats right! Those people are not weak. The last place I was in was a vast forest where demonic plants were rampant. Because the place is big, its normal to have many exits. Han Fei nodded slightly. It seemed that it was indeed a coincidence. However, Han Fei was a little puzzled. Why did four human kings come to this place? This probability was actually not high. After all, there were many other races coming in this time. But Han Fei didnt think too much about it. He took out the Vast Ocean Navigator again, and it pointed at the throne. But this place had been shoveled, and there was nothing left except a wasteland. Therefore, Han Fei guessed that the Vast Ocean Navigator was referring to the void node. He reached out, tore the void, and reached in. Then, he took out a small token. On it was the word Greed, and on the opposite side was an engraved array. With a thought, Han Fei activated the array with Qi Condensation. Immediately, complicated patterns appeared on the ground. Han Fei found that it was a random teleportation array, but the random nodes seemed to have been drawn long ago. Han Fei said casually, You owe me a favor this time. Do you agree? Chapter 2004 - Origins of the Infinity Water Chapter 2004 Origins of the Infinity Water Han Fei was not interested in Qiu Yueming and the other two. With his current strength, he was targeting strong masters at the level of Bei Luochen. In addition to coming to obtain opportunities, Han Fei had another guess, which was that the test of the Void Temple should be here. Being able to enter the Void Temple and being only an in-name disciple were two different things. Even the Martial King couldnt become a formal disciple of the Void Temple. Even if he suppressed the Raging Sea alone, so what? He could only suppress the Raging Sea. However, Han Feis purpose for this trip was not to suppress the Raging Sea or anything. He just wanted to become a formal disciple of the Void Temple. Once he entered the Void Temple, wouldnt it be a piece of cake for him to solve Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan? But Han Fei found that he had already benefited a lot before he found where the Void Temple was. After sending Qiu Yueming and the others away, Han Fei didnt leave immediately. As Han Xuan said, he shouldnt rush. He was thinking about why there was such a Temple of Greed in the Monarch Palace. According to the strength of the skeleton just now, Han Fei estimated that even if the three of Qiu Yueming joined forces, they wouldnt be a match for her. Unless there were seven or eight kings here, and their strength was at the top of the Sea Establishment List in the Raging Sea. There were even two or three who could unleash the power of the Sky Opening realm. Only then could they suppress the corpse and successfully solve the Temple of Greed. But Han Fei estimated that even so, at least one of them would die. Or, they really contributed their wealth and precious resources. From the massive amount of resources here, one could conclude that this skeleton must have tricked a lot of people. Now, he had met two enemies and a mirror. Han Fei didnt know what the connection between the Insect Man and the Greedy Skeleton was, and they might not be related. But it was hard to say about the mirror. It might be a treasure in the Monarch Palace, but it happened to be there. However, according to Qiu Yueming and the others, they had all encountered several dangerous places. If everyone had encountered a few dangerous places, how many dangerous places were there in the Monarch Palace? And these were just the places kings walked through. The Venerables would definitely encounter a lot of dangerous places too. In so many dangerous places, there were actually a lot of opportunities. These opportunities were the reason why so many people here obtained great opportunities here and even became kings. However, with too many opportunities, it was easy to get lost. The Monarch Palace was where a Monarch lived. Did one have to pass through these small opportunities to obtain a truly great opportunity? Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand. He felt that he should be blessed. No one could find the real opportunity faster than him. Therefore, Han Fei estimated that if he was willing, he should be able to obtain more than others. However, Han Fei also yearned for places like the Temple of Greed that were highly dangerous but had greater benefits. After all, with his strength, he could still explore these places. Why didnt he take these opportunities? Therefore, Han Fei sorted out his thoughts and said, One year, three years. It will take me at most one year to explore some places of great opportunities. No matter what happens in the future, I have to find the Void Temple in the coming two years. After making this judgment, Han Fei restored his visualization for a day. On this day, one was to let him be at his peak state, one was to wait for the Vast Ocean Navigator to be restored, and the other was to consume the resources in the Origin Sea with his mind to explore the Origin Sea. He had gained a lot from this trip and had some wealth, so he directly took out 500 million ultra-quality spiritual stones to expand his Origin Sea. Of course, this amount of resources was far from enough, but he was still looking for opportunities. The next day. Han Fei saw that no one came. Therefore, he directly triggered the Greed token with spiritual energy, and an array appeared. But Han Fei didnt enter the array directly. Instead, he took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and said, Find a place suitable for me. Han Fei paid attention to suitability and didnt pursue opportunities too much. The main reason was that he had confirmed yesterday that this was a random teleportation, or a one-to-many fixed-point teleportation. Since it was such a teleportation, the place he went to should be related to the time he entered it. Although a place like the Temple of Greed was good, the uncertainty was too high. If Han Fei hadnt comprehended the Great Dao more deeply in the Mirror World, causing the Great Dao to operate and his strength to increase by three times, there was a high chance that he wouldnt have been able to defeat the skeleton. Or, even if he wanted to win, he had to use the Time Technique multiple times and reveal all his trump cards such as the Invincible Eye, the Dragon Transformation Technique, the fifth-grade Dao Pattern Pill, and the Emperor Sparrow. Therefore, he won in the Temple of Greed by chance. If he really teleported to another similar place, it was hard to say if he could still win. When the Vast Ocean Navigator stopped, Han Fei disappeared from the teleportation array with a swish. Gululu! Han Feis eyes lit up. As soon as he appeared, he knew that he was in the seawater, and the water here was extremely sharp, making him feel in a sea of knives. Buzz! Before Han Fei could observe his surroundings, the aftershock of a battle swept at him. Huh? Someone is here? Han Feis first thought was that one of Qiu Yueming and the other two might have come here and encountered an enemy. And the enemies of humans could only be the Hundred Demon Clan, the Undersea Human Clan, or the Merman Royal Family. Han Fei looked around. This was just like an ordinary seabed. There was nothing special about it. He followed the direction of the battle, and with a flash of golden light, he jumped away. A moment later, as soon as Han Fei arrived, he saw that this place was frozen for thousands of kilometers, and the airwaves were like knives. The Snow Lady and a huge toad beast were resisting a violent sea. Huh? Seeing Han Fei, the Snow Lady was very surprised. She didnt expect to meet Han Fei so soon. The Snow Lady said, The seawater here is abnormal, comparable to the strongest sea treasure. We have to break through this abnormal seawater, or we wont be able to pass through. As for the toad beast, it glanced at Han Fei warily, smashed the sword tide in front of it with its big claws, and said in a rumbling voice, Lets work together to break through this ferocious water. There was a hateful undersea person who rushed through here while we were fighting. I hope you dont do this, or else Faced with the threat of the toad, Han Fei didnt care. He appeared in the violent sword tide with a swish. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ding ding ding! Han Fei withstood the crazy attacks with his physique, but when he saw the fine white marks on his body, he was shocked. Na Infinity Water? Han Feis face changed slightly. He had always thought that the Infinity Water was an extraordinary Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure that could grow. He didnt expect it to come from here. The toad and the Snow Lady were shocked to see that Han Fei was standing in the middle of such a crazy wave of swords and knives and was completely fine. The Snow Lady wondered if Han Fei was going to barge through. The toad was shocked. This persons physique was so strong! He was actually standing in the middle of the terrifying waves! Just now, when it tried to forcibly break through, it was cut all over its body. Han Fei smiled. As expected of the Monarch Palace. Its a huge treasure house! With a flip of his hand, the Infinity Water appeared in his hand. Buzz! The Infinity Water instantly flickered into a pillar of light in the water, just like when he first saw it. The moment the Infinity Water turned into a pillar of light, the pressure on the Snow Lady and the toad disappeared almost instantly. Han Fei saw that the cold waves were rushing at him crazily. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. If it werent for the fact that the Infinity Water was absorbing the essence of water crazily, Han Fei would have suspected that he was being targeted. Seeing that Han Fei was targeted, the giant toad immediately jumped into the depths of the sea. Han Fei said leisurely, Didnt you want to ally with me just now? Why did you run away now? The giant toad said without looking back, Ill ally with you when I have a chance. Obviously, this water is targeting you. Sorry. At this moment, layers of ice appeared in front of Han Fei. The Snow Lady tried to attack, but Han Fei shook his head slightly and said, Go after that toad. If theres an opportunity, it should fall into the hands of the human race! This place cant stop me. The Snow Lady asked, Are you really fine? Han Fei said, Yes. The Snow Lady looked at the endless waves rolling over. To be honest, she really couldnt resist them. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and chased after the toad. was Han Fei directly activated the power of his Great Dao, increased his combat power by three times, and wore a long battle suit. There was no telling if the Infinity Water was good or bad. But the Infinity Water was now his weapon, so it belonged to him. It wouldnt collapse, so it probably wouldnt be destroyed by this wave. Buzz! When the sea current rushed at Han Fei, he set up a hundred arrays in front of him, which shattered. Then, a massive amount of blade power cut his body. Han Fei was confident that his physique was already extremely strong, but if he was cut in the same place too many times, blood would still seep out. Fortunately, most of the terrifying waves were sucked into the pillar of light formed by the Infinity Water. After half an hour, Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself before he survived. When the pillar of light dissipated and Han Fei saw the Infinity Water again, information appeared. < Name > Infinity Water (Growable) < Introduction > In the past, when an emperor was about to die, he comprehended the path of the emperor. He was afraid that his saber path would be lost, so he shattered the Great Dao and condensed the Saber Water, which was called the Infinity Water. The Infinity Water means infinite saber intent. The Infinity Water, in its strongest form, can transform into the Dao, enter the soul, and kill the Great Dao. < Quality > Ultra-Quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Changeable, Slash Dao < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > < Remarks > It has barely reached the peak state of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Affected by its master, it cant go further. Chapter 2005 - A Terrifying Hand Chapter 2005 A Terrifying Hand The Infinity Water absorbed the essence of water, but what the Snow Lady and the others encountered was not the essence of water, but more like other Infinity Water. After the two fused, it became the current ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, the Infinity Water. In terms of ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, in the entire Raging Sea, it seemed that only Lei Qing could forge them. Even if Lei Qing had once helped others make some, the number of them in the entire Raging Sea probably didnt exceed ten, or even five. This time, Han Fei seemed to have picked up a bargain. He just didnt know if there was Infinity Water essence ahead anymore. If there was, the more the merrier. Perhaps it could even make the Infinity Water advance to the level of a godly weapon. Han Fei grinned and chased in the direction of the Snow Lady and the toad as a golden light flashed. After only a hundred seconds, Han Fei saw a dark blue undersea cave. The Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at it and Han Fei got in without hesitation. As soon as he entered the black hole space, Han Fei felt that the world was upside down. He turned around and appeared on a small island. Of course, like other places, he couldnt perceive anything on this island. However, the devastated scene, the rich blood Qi, and the still violent impact of power made Han Fei know that there seemed to be a big battle here. Han Fei stepped into the air and headed for the center of the island. Even if Sea Establishers couldnt perceive it, they could tell the location of the battle by judging the poured power. After only ten seconds, Han Fei flew about 50,000 kilometers and finally came to a mountain of mineral veins. Before Han Fei arrived, he saw a huge figure flying over from afar. As it flew, blood spurted out. Wasnt this the big toad just now? Pfft! The toad flew back first, and then the Snow Lady also flew over. Her body was bloodstained and full of cracks, but on a closer look, the broken things were all ice, not the Snow Ladys original body. Bang! The giant toad that was hundreds kilometers long crashed to the ground like a meteorite, rolling hundreds of times, raising vast energy and dust. When Han Fei discovered the toad, the toad also discovered Han Fei. It thought to itself, How could such a terrifying Ice Blade Stream, which carried the power of the sea and infinite blades, be so easily cracked by this human? The toad shouted, Fellow Daoist, its dangerous ahead. We have to leave quickly. Although it reminded Han Fei, how could Han Fei not know its intention? It was clearly trying to cotton up to him to ease the embarrassment of it escaping first. Han Fei said leisurely, Whos your friend? Youd better not call me that. Then, Han Fei raised his hand, and a pillar of light fell, and the healing divine light hit the Snow Lady. The latter took a breath of relief and said, It was originally a water curtain, but the opportunities here have obviously been taken. And a terrifying thing appeared here. Its strength is probably in the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. I just beat a Sky Opener, and now here came another? Are you kidding me? Is the Sky Opening realm so worthless now? n Han Feis face changed. Do you think I can beat him or not? A skeleton in the Sky Opening realm and a living creature in the Sky Opening realm were completely different. And he killed that skeleton in the Sky Opening realm by chance. Unless his strength increased by another 50%, he wouldnt have the confidence to kill a living Sky Opener. Roar! At this moment, in the sky, a huge azure dragon shadow flew across. When they took a closer look, they saw that it was a big flood dragon with a single horn on its head. Half of its body had been cut off, and blood was spurting out. Han Fei was lost for words. How many Sea Establishers are there here? The Snow Girl said, Seven, two giant beasts, me, one from the Merman Royal Family, one from the undersea human race, and one from the hundred demon race. And the king of the undersea human race named Ling Bo has already gone crazy for some reason. Our opponent is him. Im afraid he has already opened the sky. Han Fei was puzzled. If the six of you cant even defeat him, why do you still go up? The Snow Girl said, The exit is guarded by Lingbo. We have no choice but to fight. The toad beast said, Fellow Daoist, at this moment, we should work together to kill a way out. Han Fei glanced at it sideways. Didnt you just ask me to run? The toad beast said, Im saying, dont go in, Fellow Daoist. That undersea man is really weird. He has an invincible and terrifying arm. The six of us are no match for him. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. So exaggerated? Although Han Fei really wanted to kill this toad, there were still many unknown factors in the Monarch Palace. Although this toad was a king, its strength was probably about the same as the Snow Lady. Even if it completely erupted, it wouldnt be a match for him. Therefore, Han Fei glanced at the toad and the Snow Lady. Since you want to leave, dont flinch. Lets go and take a look. Count me in. As Han Fei spoke, he saw a cold-faced woman in black scales flying over. Judging from her severely dispersed Qi and blood and the single horn on her head, she was probably the single-horned flood dragon that was sent flying just now. This was also a giant beast. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at the toad. Cant you transform into a human? Do you want to be beaten like a sandbag? The Snow Lady said to Han Fei via voice transmission, The so-called allies are only temporary at most. Except for the unknown position of the giant beasts, the rest are all enemies. Think about whether to cooperate with them or kill them later. Han Fei nodded slightly. Of course, he wouldnt really ally with these guys who were originally enemies. However, they needed helping hands. If the others all died, they could only rely on themselves in the end. Although these people might not be very strong, when they activated their own Great Daos and cooperated, even he would find it difficult to kill them in an instant. Swish ~ Han Fei flew out. After only a few seconds, he saw a burly guy with gills on his neck, webbed palms, and scales on his body. His right arm was shining golden, and his entire hand seemed to be made of pure gold. Han Fei was lost for words. Damn, a Qilin Arm! The kings of the undersea human race and the hundred demon race were shocked to see Han Fei. Why was it this devil? Even the strong master of the Merman Royal Familys face turned cold. Han Fei was famous for his ferocity in the Raging Sea. But fortunately, Han Fei was in love with the princess and might not make things difficult for him. Besides, Han Fei might not have the ability to solve the trouble in front of him, so he probably needed to cooperate with them. Although the three kings of the Merman Royal Family and the Hundred Demon Clan were resisting the enemy together, everyone had their own thoughts when Han Fei came. The guy named Ling Bo punched out with his Qilin arm, sending the three of them flying. Under that terrifying power, the shell of the big turtle of the Hundred Demon Clan had already shattered, and the three ice crystal spiritual tablets of the merman had also shattered. Now that Han Fei had arrived, they had hope. In fact, Han Feis original strength was only 300,000 waves. Although he was already very strong, he had only been a king for a short time and was still young. Han Fei knew that 300,000 waves were still too weak for a Sky Opening realm cultivator. Therefore, he activated his Great Dao without hesitation. If this person was easy to deal with, he would kill the other kings by the way. Therefore, Han Fei activated his Great Dao and punched out with the terrifying power of nearly a million waves. Knowing that he was strong, Han Fei didnt think he could kill him with this punch. The latters eyes were crazy and bloodthirsty. Seeing Han Fei coming, he counterattacked. Boom! s were ore The two fists collided, and the mountains collapsed. The Snow Lady and the others were about to help, but they were sent flying more than a hundred kilometers away by the aftershock. The terrifying energy ripples directly crushed all the vegetation on this island into nothingness. Bang! A figure, like a shooting star, rolled hundreds of times on the ground and was also sent flying hundreds of kilometers away. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone found that it was Han Fei. Click! Han Fei retreated more than a thousand meters, flexed his arms, and his face suddenly became solemn. At this moment, he was no longer shocked by the power the other party showed, but felt that his essence blood seemed to have been extracted when the other party punched him. Immediately, Han Fei felt terrible. A strange desire appeared in his heart. Get it, get it Han Feis eyes turned red, and the old turtle shouted, Calm down, calm down Han Fei suddenly came back to himself and was shocked. He almost lost control just now? The old turtle said, I felt an extremely powerful evil thought appear in your soul. What happened? Han Fei said, Theres something wrong with that arm. The old turtle said, I know that theres something wrong with that arm. Its clearly not Ling Bos arm, but someone elses. Otherwise, I wouldnt believe that there is a Sea Establisher in the Raging Sea that can suppress you in strength. Han Fei said, Its precisely because its not his arm that it can withstand my power, but Ling Bo cant. My punch almost turned Ling Bos flesh and blood into blood foam. The toad beast and the one-horned dragon lady were also horrified. What kind of power did Han Fei show? This guy actually collided with the monster head-on. At this moment, everyone placed their hope on Han Fei. Han Fei grinned and said, Everyone, listen up. I know you want me to help you stop this person, but do you really think you dont need to pay anything? Chapter 2006 - Mysterious Golden Arm Chapter 2006 Mysterious Golden Arm Everyones face changed when they heard Han Feis words. Only then did they remember that Han Fei was a pirate and a lunatic who had robbed the Five Elements World, the Medicine King World, the Dream Weaving World, and the Supreme Clearness World. How could such a guy really treat them as allies? The toad beast said, Fellow Daoist! What do you mean? Im so sincere to you! The female Single-Horned Flood Dragon tugged at the toads arm and patted its head. Dont be naughty. We dont know if this person is good or bad, but from the looks of it, he doesnt seem to be a good person. Lets be prepared to join forces with the Merman Royal Family and the Hundred Demon Clan to resist the enemy. The toad asked, Isnt it equivalent to fighting two Sky Openers? How can we fight them? The One-Horned Flood Dragon: The giant beasts didnt know much about the Raging Sea in the first place. They really didnt know much about Han Fei. Now that Han Fei had shown such a powerful strength, the toad, who had been chatty just now, didnt dare to speak anymore. The man from the Merman Royal Family said, Han Fei, even if you need resources, shouldnt you wait until we subdue this person? Han Fei grinned. Go ahead! Subdue him if you can. I dont care about this person. The mermans face changed slightly. Why is Han Fei so rude? After all, arent you our princess boyfriend? The two people from the Hundred Demon Clan and the Undersea Human Clan had already approached each other. While everyone was thinking about whether to give Han Fei resources, Ling Bos eyes turned red. He stared at Han Fei excitedly as if he were looking at his prey. Huh? Han Fei was speechless. If he guessed right, the inside of this persons body must have been destroyed. He had lost at least 30% of his combat power. Didnt he know that even if he could barely fight him, he wouldnt be able to last long? As the name suggested, Ling Bo twisted his body and took a step forward with a strange movement technique. The golden arm, suffused with blood, charged at Han Fei. This scene made Han Fei speechless. F*ck, there are so many people around. Why do you have to rush at me? Perhaps that arm gave that person strength that exceeded the Sea Establishment realm. This person directly locked onto him with a blood-colored palm mark. The moment Ling Bo found Han Fei, except for the Snow Lady, everyone rushed to the rear of Ling Bo at full speed. There was a dilapidated black crystal building there. Although it had long collapsed, the light there indicated that the exit was right there. They didnt get anything on this trip, so they couldnt just give up their lives here, right? However, how could Han Fei let them do that? With a flash of blue light, Han Fei entered time and appeared in front of the teleportation array in the next moment. Han Fei glanced at the teleportation array and sneered. Why, do you really think Im here to help you fight? At this time, Ling Bo followed Han Fei closely, making everyone who was about to rush in front of Han Fei retreat again. Only Han Fei held the Embroidery Needle in his hand. In the face of such a violent battle, he naturally would resolve it with violence. Looking at the bloody palm, Han Fei took a deep breath and launched a Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Boom ~ Pfft! Bang! The blood-colored palm easily shattered the power of Han Feis Knock on the Heavenly Gate. However, the Time Agility Technique was activated at the same time, and half of Ling Bos body exploded, and his upper body was almost annihilated. Han Fei used the Time Agility Technique to shatter Ling Bos body, but he also endured the power of the Qilin Arm. Fortunately, the Infinity Water had just been upgraded, and Han Fei turned it into a shield. With a bang, the Infinity Water exploded, and the golden arm ignored Ling Bos injuries and attacked again. Han Fei punched with all his strength and the two punches collided. Once again, Han Fei felt the incomparable desire in his heart to get that arm. But Han Feis rationality told him that this was just the temptation of that arm. Han Fei raised his hand and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This time, he used it on himself. What Han Fei needed was the purification power of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. When the divine light enveloped him, Han Fei could resist the temptation. But as soon as Han Fei came back to himself, he saw that Ling Bos body suddenly shrank, shattered, turned into a drop of blood, and was sucked in by the golden arm, which then flew towards Han Fei. Han Fei immediately felt the temptation again after the purification of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Fuse! Little Black and Little White fused with Han Fei. Han Fei had to use the ruthless state of the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes to resist the temptation of this golden arm. Perhaps this golden arm was a very powerful treasure. After putting it on, ordinary kings would be as strong as Sky Openers. If he used it, even Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan might not be a match for him. However, this thing was too weird. Besides, Han Fei felt that his arms were very strong too. He was the strongest body refiner in the Raging Sea. After Han Fei resisted the temptation, he retreated and shouted, In three seconds, hand over five hundred million ultra-quality spiritual stones, or dont blame me for giving you this arm. All the kings faces changed drastically. This was an exploration of the Monarch Palace. Han Fei had grasped the mentality of the kings. Once they encountered danger, it would be dangerous if they didnt have resources. Therefore, when the kings explored the Monarch Palace, they would definitely bring a lot of resources. Han Fei urged, Hurry up. Give me ultra-quality spiritual stones or resources of similar value! Otherwise, none of you can leave. When the golden arm grabbed over again, Han Feis figure flashed and he escaped from the arm again. And his first target was the king of the undersea human race who was still alive. The latters face changed when he saw Han Fei. Life was more important than anything. At such a critical moment, no one would think that resources were more important than their lives. The mans face changed drastically, and he threw five Sun-Moon Shells at Han Fei. The moment the Sun-Moon Shell was thrown out, the man retreated. Now the weird golden arm was chasing Han Fei. If he dared to stop, wouldnt he be courting death? Sure enough, the golden arm had already caught up, but the only good thing was that it wasnt very fast. Although it could affect Han Fei just now and try to invade his soul, now that Han Fei had fused with Little Black and Little White, his temperament immediately became much colder. Even if the golden arm could keep up with Han Feis speed and continue to affect him, Han Fei still had one last move, which was the seventh-grade Soul Subduing Pill. Swish! Han Fei flashed again and chased after the king of the Hundred Demon Clan. The latters face was livid. Like the undersea human, he threw out a Sun-Moon Shell and immediately ran. At the same time that this person threw out the Sun-Moon Shell, the toad and the single-horned flood dragon girl threw Sun-Moon Shells to Han Fei almost at the same time. The toad said, Fellow Daoist, this is all I have. Han Fei sneered. I dont believe you. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the Sun-Moon Shells, and as a golden light flashed, he fell beside the Snow Girl. To his surprise, the golden arm didnt chase over. The others were also horrified, because they saw the king of the Merman Royal Family trembling and his eyes glowing red. In front of him was a golden arm. Hiss ~ Everyone gasped in shock. The toad shouted, Run! That hand has found a new host. This guy is stronger than Ling Bo. The right arm of the king of the Merman Royal Family was melting, and the golden arm was slowly fusing with his body. The Snow Lady said, Lets go! We cant stay here for long. The opportunities here have obviously been taken away. Its not appropriate to fight this arm now. Han Fei frowned. It was not that he didnt want to leave, but he felt that there must be some great opportunities in such a dangerous place. Therefore, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and ran. It was the first time the Snow Lady had seen the Vast Ocean Navigator. She didnt expect Han Fei to take it out at this moment. When the Vast Ocean Navigator turned one round, it actually pointed at the golden arm in the end. Han Feis heart sank. Although this thing was terrifying, it should be a treasure. However, for now, Han Fei had already felt how terrifying this arm was. It tried to twist his nature, invade his soul, absorb his essence blood, and replace his own arm. Besides, the power that the arm could unleash far exceeded him. If it werent for the fact that the person who used it wasnt strong enough, he would have been seriously injured by the probing blow just now. Therefore, Han Fei decided not to take this opportunity! Because he wasnt confident that he could handle it. There were some things that he could take and fight, such as the greedy skeleton, because its limit was there. But there were some things that were impossible to guess and he couldnt touch its upper limit at all, so why did he take them? Han Fei pulled the Snow Girl over and came to the teleportation array first. At this moment, the merman didnt chase him. Instead, he put on a creepy smile and said, You cant escape. Instantly, the toad, the Single-Horned Flood Dragon, and the kings of the undersea human race and the hundred demon race were all horrified. Even though they knew that it was equally dangerous to pass the teleportation array with Han Fei, it was still better than staying here. Han Fei didnt deliberately make them stay. If they met again later, it wouldnt be too late for him to attack them. Now he wouldnt waste any time and give the golden arm a chance. Chapter 2007 - Fight Buzz! When Han Feis eyes lit up again, he still saw ruins. There was a broken bronze door a thousand meters high. Han Fei was shocked to see this door. Is this the door of the Void Temple? But seeing that there was no T-shaped portrait on the door, Han Fei was relieved. However, Han Fei looked around. This was clearly a huge ruin, but there were many kings sitting cross-legged in the ruins. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that there were seventeen or eighteen kings in total from all the races. Huh? When Han Fei appeared, on the human side, the kings expressions changed. As for the other races, their expressions also changed drastically. Han Fei was the last person they wanted to meet. After the news that Han Fei escaped from Bei Luochen, sneak attacked the Supreme Clearness World, killed four kings, and escaped easily spread, no one wanted to provoke such a lunatic. After Han Fei and the Snow Lady appeared and saw the situation, they immediately looked at the human camp. There was another acquaintance there. Who else could it be but Huang Jie? Behind them, as soon as the toad and the single-horned flood dragon lady came out, they rushed towards the giant beasts. The toad shouted, Eight Eyes, Squid Girl, Im here. Ive finally found you. As for the kings of the undersea human race and the hundred demon race, they quickly left Han Fei without hesitation. Han Fei heard the toad say to the other two giant beasts via voice transmission, Dont fight that human. That guy has the power of the sky opening realm. Hes extremely terrifying. The undersea human and the guy from the hundred demon race also told their clansmen Han Feis strength. Han Fei had planned to find a way to kill the kings of the undersea human race and the hundred demon race first, but he didnt expect there to be so many kings here. Did they come for a f*cking meeting? Beside Han Fei, the Snow Ladys expression changed as she asked, Is it here? Han Fei was puzzled. Where is this? The Snow Lady said, In the past, this was the furthest we could reach. I heard that no one has passed through here yet. The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds kings obtained their Great Daos right here. There was once a divine tree here that was full of Great Daos, divine weapons, and treasures. Han Feis heart did a flip. Wasnt the tree dug up? The Snow Lady also looked at Han Fei. Yes, but you should know who dug it. Han Fei thought to himself, Of course I know, but I dont know if the thing youre talking about is still the Demon Purification Pot. But Han Fei felt that the Demon Purification Pot was a calabash, and what they dug up back then was a tree, so it shouldnt be the same thing. But if it wasnt the Demon Purification Pot, where was the tree that was dug away? The two shortly communicated and then landed on the ground. Han Fei glanced around. Apart from Huang Jie, there were four human kings, and among them, there were Qiu Yueming, Liang Yin, and Xu Lian who had just separated from him. But apart from them, there was another guy that Han Fei remembered. It was Hong Yue from the Mad Corpse World. Hong Yue felt that his luck was extremely bad. Why did he always encounter Han Fei? This was already the fourth time! If he could have a few strong allies, that would be fine! But look at those around him! Huang Jie, a poisonous old man, whom no one dared to approach. Liang Yin from the Sanskrit Music World never offended anyone. It was impossible for her to offend Han Fei. Qiu Yueming was from the Glazed Glass World and was Han Feis ally. Xu Lian was from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain after all. The others wouldnt offend Han Fei, so if he wasnt stupid, he wouldnt either. So, he, Hong Yue, was the only one here who had once stood on the side of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Therefore, when Han Fei looked at Hong Yue meaningfully, he immediately said via voice transmission, I surrender. From now on, the Mad Corpse World will stand firmly on the Yin-Yang Worlds side. When I go back, I will cut off all contact between the Mad Corpse World and Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Fei was stunned. Why did this person surrender so easily? Han Fei couldnt help but grin. How can I believe you? You attacked my Yin-Yang World back then, didnt you? Hong Yue felt that his body was covered in sweat. He said, I didnt attack directly! Supreme Clearness and Infinity forced me to attack, but at that time, I couldnt beat Han Guanshu! I was defeated in the first clash and didnt participate in the battle again. What I said is true. I can swear a Great Dao oath. Han Fei curled his lips. I never believe in oaths, but I believe in resources! If you take out a billion resources now and give me another five billion resources when we go back, Ill believe you and forget what happened back then. Hong Yue was speechless. He said, Why would I bring so many resources to the Monarch Palace? I only brought some life-saving resources. Theyre only worth 500 million in total. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh! Then give it to me. At least, I can leave you alone in the Monarch Palace, but after you go out, youll have to give me the rest. Of course, if you die here, I wont ask you for it. At this moment, Hong Yue really wanted to slap himself. He thought that since Han Fei had risen so quickly, he must have consumed a lot of resources. Opening up his Origin Sea alone required tons of resources. Why did he just blurt out five hundred million? He should have said two or three hundred million! Unfortunately, now that he had said it, if Hong Yue didnt want to die, he could only pay. Although all the forces were here, if Han Fei really wanted to attack, who dared to stop him? This guy was famous for being crazy. If they really fought, he didnt even know how long he could last. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei stood still, he saw Hong Yue immediately stand up and hand Han Fei six Sun-Moon Shells with a fawning smile. Qiu Yueming and the others: ??? As for the Snow Lady and Huang Jie, their hearts did a flip. It seemed that Hong Yue had surrendered! With Han Feis personality, it was impossible for him not to attack Hong Yue when he saw him. However, Hong Yue immediately handed over resources. He had clearly lowered his head and admitted defeat, or even chose to pledge loyalty to Han Fei. With a faint smile on his face, Han Fei casually took the Sun-Moon Shells and then looked at the kings of the other parties. Among them, Han Fei saw an acquaintance from the Martial Emperor City. If he remembered correctly, it was Bai Yue from the super resource store. On the Merman Royal Familys side, Han Fei also saw an acquaintance. He seemed to be the commander of the guards in the outer city of the Merman Royal City, Li Dian. As for the others, Han Fei didnt know any of them. The Snow Lady said, I dont know about the giant beasts, but the old turtle from the Hundred Demon Clan is called Pang Jia. Its said that he has a trace of the bloodline of the ancient dragon turtle. Hes extremely strong, and his defense power is astonishing. His combat power is also extraordinary. Also, on the undersea human races side, the old mans name is Zhou Bai. His strength is among the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. He cant be underestimated. Han Fei looked at the others and said, Now there are six humans, four Giant beasts, two people from the Martial Emperor City, three people from the Hundred Demon Clan, three people from the undersea human race, and four people from the Merman Royal Family Why are the 22 people all here? Huang Jie said leisurely, Wait a moment! Everyone who has been here knows the danger here. Han Fei asked, Isnt this copper door broken? Huang Jie grinned and said, Its broken, but it doesnt mean that theres no danger inside! When the sun, moon, and stars appear behind the door and shine brightly, we can enter the door. Otherwise, if we go in now, well definitely encounter something terrifying. Han Fei looked in the direction he came from and asked casually, How long will it take? Huang Jie said, At least three or five days, at most two or three months. The first time we came here was when Han Guanshu led us to this place. After it opened, many kings died I didnt expect to come here again so quickly. Huang Jies words made Han Feis heart skip a beat. The kings died in the fight for treasures. However, it was different this time. Han Fei said, We might not be able to wait until then! Huang Jie and the others couldnt help looking at Han Fei. What did he mean? And Han Fei didnt intend to attack. After all, there were too many kings here. And it was said that there were a few strong ones. Even if Han Fei was confident that he could suppress these people, they definitely had their trump cards. Now that he hadnt even seen any treasures, it was meaningless to fight them now. Buzz! A day later, a teleportation array appeared in the void, a Lobster-Man and a Shark-Man appeared, and two more Hundred Demon Kings appeared. On another day, a person from the Martial Emperor City and a person from the giant beast race came. At this moment, there were already 25 kings here. On the third day, Han Fei was sitting cross-legged, waiting for the so-called sun, moon, and stars that Huang Jie mentioned. But suddenly, the void teleportation array flickered, and two human kings appeared. When Huang Jie and the others saw these two people, they immediately knew that something was wrong. Han Fei knew one of them. It was Ji Xuan from the Supreme Clearness World. It was said that this persons strength was already in the top ten of the Raging Sea. At that time, it was Ji Xuan and Ye Qinglong from the Merman Royal Family who went to the Land of King Death together. As for Ye Qinglong, he was said to be the second in the Sea Establishment Realm of the Merman Royal Family. From this, one could guess Ji Xuans strength. As for the other person, the Snow Lady said, Zhou Fu is second only to Yun Tianhe in strength in the Infinity World. Not good! When they saw these two people, Hong Yue, Liang Yin, and the others knew that something was wrong. Even the kings of the other races were watching the show. As expected, Han Fei suddenly rose and grinned. There is a road to heaven, but you dont take it. There is no door to hell, but you insist on coming in. Buzz! Han Fei activated his Great Dao and slashed at Zhou Fu with All Great Daos in One Sword without hesitation. Zhou Fu and Ji Xuan had just arrived when Han Fei rushed over. Both Zhou Fu and Ji Xuan were horrified by Han Feis terrifying slash. The power of this sword made the two of them feel as if facing death. Seeing that it was Han Fei, Ji Xuan immediately shouted in a low voice, Brother Zhou, attack this guy with all your strength. Either he dies or we die in this battle. If you have any trump cards, dont hesitate to use them! Three-Tailed God Scissors Chapter 2008 - Where Is the Lightning Comparable to Heavenly Tribulation? Chapter 2008 Where Is the Lightning Comparable to Heavenly Tribulation? A jade shield appeared in front of Zhou Fu, and thirteen small swords of light burst out of his hand, forming a circle, trying to shatter All Great Daos in One Sword. Bang! Crack C Ka ka ka ~ The thirteen small swords of light shattered one after another, and the jade shield collapsed. And a pair of golden scissors slashed down, and together with Zhou Fus shocking attack, the two blocked Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword with difficulty. Rumble! A terrifying power swept across the place, and the bronze door rumbled as shaken by the power of the attacks of the two parties. Fuse. Fuse. Fuse. Zhou Fu and Ji Xuan fused their spiritual beasts without hesitation. This time, Han Fei also fused his spiritual beast. He wanted to fight a quick battle to kill the kings. If it were someone else, Han Fei would have let it go, but it was Supreme Clearness and Infinity. He certainly couldnt just let them off. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. After All Great Daos in One Sword, Han Feis second blow had already arrived in an instant. Zhou Fu had time to react. A green jade token appeared in front of him, and the token split into a thousand. Dao of Talisman, Heavenly Cycle Jade Scroll. The light and shadow collided with the jade token array. In an instant, the Heavenly Cycle Jade Scroll was full of cracks. Zhou Fu was shocked. What kind of terrifying power was Han Fei using? He could even shatter the power of his Great Dao with one blow? Seeing this situation, Ji Xuan didnt dare to be negligent. If something happened to Zhou Fu, he wouldnt escape either. Although there were many human kings here, including Hong Yue, would they help them? The answer was obviously no. Ji Xuan shouted, Supreme Clearness Three-Foot Sword, cut the body, cut the soul, cut the luck On the side, among the giant beasts, the toad was shocked. Are these people crazy? Why did they fight so desperately? What kind of grudge do they have? Li Dian and the other kings were shocked. Han Fei was already so strong? They vaguely remembered that Han Fei had only been to the Merman Royal City a year ago. At that time, he had only sent an avatar over that hadnt become a king yet. No one felt that his original body was really strong, but now it seemed that he was already comparable to Ye Qinglong and Long Youjun! vas The kings of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race looked at each other and said, From now on, our two races will ally. There are too many strong masters here, especially Han Fei. Han Fei didnt need to attack himself. The Infinity Water rolled directly to the Supreme Clearness Three-Foot Sword. After wrapping the sword, Han Fei grinned. Explode! Not good! Stop him! This lunatic. Rumble! Rumble! The terrifying impact shattered everything in the world, and the bronze door fell to the ground with a creak. As for the Supreme Clearness Three-Foot Sword, it was directly shattered by Han Fei and annihilated. Ji Xuan and Zhou Fus internal organs were almost shattered by the explosion. Their bodies were dripping with blood, and their battle suits were all shattered. Amidst the billowing dust and the terrifying aftershock of the explosion, a golden light flashed out. Then, the kings felt two extremely high-quality powers interweaving. Ji Xuan was immediately shocked. He knew this move. It was the attack Han Fei used when he pretended to be Wang Yijian and killed Bei Xuanbing. It was a combination of immortal energy and fiendish energy. It was a power that could kill a king with one slash. Puff - Ji Xuan burned his essence blood and rushed towards the bronze door. A*shole! Zhou Fu shouted. Did Ji Xuan leave him to deal with Han Fei alone? This guy was crazy. God knew how he unleashed the power of the Sky Opening realm. Immediately, the jade slip in Zhou Fus hand shattered, and Bei Luochens figure appeared here. This was naturally a projection of Bei Luochen, which also contained a blow of Bei Luochen. The moment Bei Luochen appeared, he shouted coldly, Han Fei, this blow is prepared for you. A black leech appeared behind Bei Luochen. Han Fei sensed a large amount of negative power there. In addition, it seemed to be a full-strength attack in the Sky Opening realm. Invincible Eye, kill. Han Feis glabella opened, and the Immortal Fiend Saber darted at Bei Luochen. Seeing this, the kings of the major forces all shouted, Be careful. Dont be affected by the power of the Sky Opening realm. Bang! Bang! Puff Two ripples shook in the void. Under this blow, a large void storm appeared in the extremely tough void of the Monarch Palace. Ji Xuan had already rushed into the bronze door. Han Fei had no time to care about him. But Zhou Fu was forced to stay by Han Fei. Even though he summoned the power of Bei Luochens full-strength blow, he was still beaten into vomiting blood. Hong Yues heart was trembling. Sure enough, Han Fei was so strong that he had the strength to fight a Sky Opening realm cultivator. Zhou Fu was doomed. Even one of Bei Luochens clones was killed by Han Fei with a single blow. How could Zhou Fu resist him? In fact, Qiu Yueming, the Snow Lady, and Huang Jie were all dumbfounded. Was it so easy for a Sea Establisher to fight a Sky Opener? Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed. His body was full of energy. Although his battle suit was broken, he still punched Zhou Fu. Rumble! Rumble! The kings body exploded, and the Vast Ocean Navigator in Han Feis hand pointed in a direction. Han Fei grabbed a wisp of soul with two fingers and crushed it. Ahhh- All the kings heard an indignant cry. Zhou Fu, the third strongest person in the Infinity World, had died just like that. Li Dian of the Mermaid Royal Family was also shocked. Originally, no one in the Mermaid Royal Family thought that the princess and Han Fei would be together. However, now it seemed that Han Feis strength seemed to be beyond everyones imagination. How long had it been since the Monarch Palace was opened? If Han Fei could continue to grow, or obtain a great opportunity here, it was not impossible for him to become an emperor! However, at this moment, the Snow Lady suddenly shouted, Not good! The arm Han Fei was stunned. He had just killed Zhou Fu and was about to use the Twin Divine Technique to absorb the Chaotic Qi in Zhou Fus Origin Sea. However, when he suddenly looked back, he saw a king of the Merman Royal Family tear open the void rift, and one of his arms was that golden arm. The man was looking at Han Fei with shining eyes. F*ck, how can he chase over? It seemed that the noise of Han Feis battle was too loud, countless cracks appeared in the void, so the golden arm controlled the person to forcibly break through the void. Seeing this, Li Dian couldnt help but shout, Qin Shuang, whats wrong with you? Han Fei shouted at Huang Jie and the others, Dont just stand there. Enter the door. Then, Han Fei glanced at Li Dian, thinking that since he was Xia Xiaochans clansman and there was no conflict between them, he should remind him. Therefore, Han Fei said to him via voice transmission, Why are you shouting? Dont call him over. He had already been controlled by that arm. Run. Li Dian was shocked and looked at Han Fei in shock. He couldnt help but change his opinion of Han Fei. But now was not the time to size Han Fei up. Li Dian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. He knew he had to run now. But what the hell was this golden arm? As soon as Han Fei ran, Huang Jie, the Snow Lady, and Qiu Yueming followed him. They were all his allies. There must be a reason for Han Fei to run away. Besides, with the reminder of the Snow Lady, no one dared to slack off. Hong Yue was among them, thinking that he might be able to cozy up to Han Fei. Han Fei just wanted five billion resources. At most, he would give them to him when he got home. Seeing that the humans had all run away, Li Dian immediately shouted, Come on, follow them. Someone asked, What about Qin Shuang? Li Dian said impatiently, Hes no longer Qin Shuang. Look at his murderous aura. He doesnt know us at all. On the Martial Emperor Citys side, Bai Yue seemed to know what that arm was, so he moved faster than Li Dian. As for the Hundred Demons and the undersea humans, when they saw everyone running away after seeing the golden arm, panic spread. Although the sun, moon, and stars hadnt appeared behind the bronze door yet, they had to chase in. When Qin Shuang opened the void crack and completely appeared, everyone had already rushed into the bronze door. His eyes were bloodshot, and an inhuman voice erupted from his throat. You, cant, escape On the other side. Han Fei didnt care what was behind the bronze door. The golden arm was clearly targeting him. In the previous battle, his blood had almost been sucked dry by it. Even if he wanted to fight it, he couldnt beat it. There were so many kings here. If it parasitized them one by one, in the end, he would be the one who suffered. The inside of the bronze door and the outside were two different worlds. Han Fei and the others rushed in and immediately felt lightning strikes all over the sky striking at them. Everyone seemed to be shocked. Not everyone could stand such fierce lightning strikes. Han Fei was puzzled. This looked like the Thunder Prison! The Snow Lady said, Only when the sun, moon, and stars come out will the lightning here disappear. This place used to be the Eternal Thunder Prison. Its said that the most terrifying lightning here is comparable to heavenly tribulation. Han Feis eyes glittered. Where is the lightning comparable to heavenly tribulation? Chapter 2009 - All the Kings Escape, A Life-and-Death Race Chapter 2009 All the Kings Escape, A Life-and-Death Race Others avoided heavenly tribulations like snakes and scorpions. But Han Fei was different. He had been struck by lightning since he was a child. Every time he deduced the Void Fishing Art, he would be burnt to a crisp. He had stayed in the Thunder Prison before. Now that he had the Yin-Yang Millstone, he could completely transform the lightning here into the purest energy to temper his body. Although he had already practiced the Void Fire Training Technique, it didnt mean that the Purity Mystic Body was abandoned. Han Fei had always practiced the two. Otherwise, how could he cultivate so quickly? When Han Fei asked where the heavenly tribulation-like lightning was, the Snow Lady, Huang Jie, and the others were all speechless. Huang Jie said, Its recorded on the door that lightning comparable to heavenly tribulation can only be seen in the depths of the Eternal Thunder Prison. But I advise you not to go there. If you can survive until the sun, moon, and stars appear, the Eternal Thunder Prison will disappear. Then there will be other places to go. Han Fei asked, Why?. Huang Jie smiled creepily. Because since ancient times, no one who went to the depths of the Eternal Thunder Prison has come back alive. Han Fei frowned. Really? What if someone didnt tell you when he came back? Huang Jie said, Every time the Monarch Palace is opened, the things here will eventually be spread out. How can people not know this? Even if someone really went in and came out safely, he should have risen in the Raging Sea long ago. But in fact, except for a few people who have traces to follow, most of the people who rose were the first explorers of the Monarch Palace in the Age of Doom. The Snow Lady said, I agree with Huang Jie on this. No one could survive the depths of the Eternal Thunder Prison. We didnt go there back then, so we could walk out of the Monarch Palace. Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, Han Fei and the others looked back, and their faces changed drastically. They saw Qin Shuang from the Mermaid Royal Family also come in. Han Fei immediately cursed, Are you haunting me? Huang Jie was lost for words. Why do I feel that this thing is targeting you? Let me poison it. Han Fei said, I advise you not to. It can easily send you to your death. But if you insist, I wont stop you. Huang Jie took a deep breath. Then forget it. Next door, Qiu Yueming, Xu Lian, Hong Yue, and Liang Yin heard it clearly. They were also speechless. Han Fei was really a troublemaker! He fought the Sky Opening realm skeleton in the Temple of Greed, and now there was a golden arm that even he had to run from. Although they didnt know what was going on, they just ran. Even Han Fei was no match for the arm, let alone them. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the kings ran into the depths of the Thunder Prison like crazy. Boom Boom Boom ~ However, the lightning that filled the sky poured down crazily. Almost everyone was carrying hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands of lightning bolts forward. Therefore, there were inevitably mistakes. Some people ran fast, and some ran slow. No matter how strong you were, there was always a difference in strength. A lobster king of the Hundred Demon Clan was the slowest, so he was last. Suddenly, the kings heard a crack. When they looked back, they saw a shrimp head rolling in the lightning and flying forward. His body seemed to have exploded and shattered into pieces. When they looked again, in the center of the explosion, a golden fist slowly retracted. Long Chao B*stard, what is this thing? Pang Jia of the Hundred Demons was shocked. A Sea Establishment cultivator couldnt even block a punch from the golden arm? The lobster called Long Chao still had a chance to survive because only his head was sent flying However, before Long Chao could rebuild his body, a golden hand pinched his head. Bang! In an instant, the lobsters head exploded into powder. This king was deader than dead. Huang Jie exclaimed, Just one punch? Han Fei asked, Why do you think I ran away? In the Eternal Thunder Waterfall, Ji Xuan, who had rushed in first, slowed down a lot after running for a while. The reason why he ran so far was that he knew that Han Feis speed was very fast, even to the point where a Sky Opening realm cultivator couldnt catch up. Therefore, he had to run further away. Otherwise, Han Fei would discover him with so many lightning bolts striking him. He was betting that Han Fei wouldnt come in. This was because Han Fei had six kings around him, and several of them were among the first explorers of the Monarch Palace in the Age of Doom. It was impossible for these people not to know the danger of the Eternal Thunder Prison. Huff~ Ji Xuan slowed down by half and was relieved. At the same time, he was shocked. Han Fei was already so strong. Except for Sky Openers, who could suppress him? According to this persons vengeful character, once this person became an emperor, how could the Supreme Clearness World stop him? Ji Xuan thought to himself, No, if I can get out this time, I must let the patriarch and Bei Luochen of the Infinity World join forces to kill Han Fei. If we dont get rid of this guy, he will be a great disaster in the future. However, not long after Ji Xuan slowed down and was thinking about Han Fei, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he looked back, he saw many figures running wildly burning their blood. Ji Xuan: ???! Among them, the leader of the human race was none other than Han Fei. This guy flashed like golden light, running and stopping Ji Xuan was stunned. Zhou Fu couldnt even resist Han Fei for a short while? However, Ji Xuan was puzzled. Were the Snow Lady, Huang Jie, and the others all crazy? Even if Han Fei didnt know the danger here, how could you, the first explorers of the Monarch Palace, not know? Why did you also come in? You, cant, escape ~ In the rear, someone screamed, Great Dao, Shadow Ah! Help me Pfft! In the distance, Ji Xuan heard someone crying for help. It seemed that a king had died? Han Fei was leading the way. Then who was killing the enemies in the rear? Unfortunately, now was not the time for him to think about that. The key now was that Han Fei had caught up with him. So Ji Xuan also burned his blood and began to run as fast as he could! At this moment, Han Fei had already seen Ji Xuan. But the problem was that on the human side, Qiu Mingyue and Xu Lian didnt seem to be good at speed and were about to fall behind. Especially Qiu Yueming, she was not the master of the Heavenly Palace. Although she was not weak, her speed was much slower. At this moment, the last person was a king of the undersea human race. This person had already been killed, and now it was Qiu Yuemings turn. Han Fei sighed slightly. They were allies. He couldnt just watch them die. At this moment, Qiu Yueming had already begun to burn her blood to escape. However, the others did the same too. At this moment, whoever fell last would definitely die. Now three people had already died. How many people were there in total? If the arm kept killing like this, they would all die. Just as Qiu Yueming was horrified and thought that he was going to die, she saw a golden light suddenly appear in front of her. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei activated the Sacrificing Punch and charged at Qin Shuang who was about to pounce on him. With his other hand, he grabbed Qiu Mingyue and flashed thirty thousand kilometers forward. Thirty thousand kilometers later, before Qiu Yueming could react, Han Fei had grabbed Xu Lian with his other hand. With another flash of golden light, he flew a hundred thousand kilometers away. After a few leaps, Han Fei caught up with Liang Yin and the others at the front. Xu Lian said, Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist. Qiu Yueming: I cant thank you enough! ill remember your kindness. Han Fei said indifferently, Where is the deepest part of the Eternal Thunder Waterfall? The power of lightning is at least five times stronger than before. Everyone is getting slower and slower. If this goes on, Im afraid I wont be able to carry you. Huang Jie said, No one knows. Just as Han Fei was about to kill Ji Xuan first, he suddenly saw a golden light breaking through the void. It was none other than the puppet Qin Shuang. F*ck! So fast? Han Fei subconsciously activated his Great Dao, his fist marks exploded again, and he activated the Time Arcane Technique. Bang! Rumble! Rumble! Two Sacrificing Punch exploded at an extremely high intensity. Under such circumstances, Han Fei was sent flying more than 3,000 kilometers away, blood flowing from his mouth and nose. The kings were not too far away, but the moment the golden arm found Han Fei, everyone immediately moved away. Zhou Bai from the undersea human race shouted, Run! That thing is clinging to Han Fei. Now is a chance to escape. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Did this golden arm really target him? Why? But Han Fei still shouted at the Snow Lady and the others, You go first. The main reason was that the Snow Lady and the others were not strong enough to resist the golden arm at all. They would be killed in one blow. Except for a few people who could withstand one or two blows or use the Sky Opening-realm technique to block one or two blows, no one here could block this arm. Fortunately, this arm couldnt take him down. As long as he didnt get close to it, he would be fine. However, Han Fei didnt have the habit of carrying a palanquin for others. Im fighting here to create conditions for you to run away? Who was the one who shouted just now? Is it Zhou Bai from the undersea human race? Fine, you think Im your shield? On the other side, Zhou Bai was leading the two kings to run wildly, not daring to stop. But suddenly, a golden light flashed. When he took a closer look, he saw that it was none other than Han Fei. In the next moment, Zhou Bais expression changed drastically. He said in shock, Not good. Split up and run. Chapter 2010 - Eternal Thunder Waterfall, Five Corpse Tombs Chapter 2010 Eternal Thunder Waterfall, Five Corpse Tombs Zhou Bai didnt expect Han Fei to be so fast. One second he was being chased by the golden arm, and the next he appeared here. What he didnt understand was that the golden arm had to parasitize someone, and Qin Shuang might still have some consciousness to resist, so the golden arm wasnt so mobile. Otherwise, the golden arm would have caught up with them earlier. Han Fei didnt target Zhou Bai, because Zhou Bai was the strongest among the undersea humans. He even had a hard time fighting Qin Shuang. If he let the golden arm control Zhou Bai, it would be even harder to destroy. However, these two ordinary kings were not strong. Han Fei couldnt wait for the golden arm to kill these kings. Han Fei stopped a Sharkman. When the shark saw that Han Fei gave up Zhou Bai and stopped him, it was furious. There was a wolf in front of him and a tiger behind him. If it didnt fight back, it would die. It roared, Soul Destroying Demonic Sound, Roar Puff - Han Fei flashed with golden light and fought in close range. The golden arm came late. Before the Sharkman could roar, it was pierced by the five fingers of the golden arm. Chi la! Han Fei took the opportunity to shatter the sharks body with a poke of his finger, but he didnt have a chance to completely destroy this person. However, in the Eternal Thunder Prison, once the body was destroyed, it was difficult to survive such crazy lightning with his soul and flesh. Han Fei retreated and continued to slip away. About thirty seconds later, the other king of the undersea human race besides Zhou Bai was also killed by Han Fei in almost the same way. Zhou Bai was so scared that he activated all his secret techniques, fearing that he would die in Han Feis hands. In fact, Han Fei had no intention of killing him at all. As long as these top powerhouses didnt die, the power of the golden arm would still be limited. Once Zhou Bai, Pang Jia, Ji Xuan, Bai Yue, and even the Snow Lady were possessed by the golden arm, Han Fei didnt know how strong it would be. There were also others who wanted to run separately, such as running to the sides, or trying to circle around and leave this place. However, at this moment, a circular electric circle suddenly spread out like a ripple. It was so fast that everyone was trapped in it. Buzz! Han Fei was about to send the golden arm away, when he suddenly found that the golden arm stopped. Not only did it not continue to chase him, but it also retreated tens of thousands of kilometers along the electric tide. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Is the golden arm afraid of lightning? Boom Boom Boom ~ Feeling the power of the lightning, Han Fei found that the lightning in the lightning field was indeed much stronger. Even if he resisted it head-on, every time he was struck, he would tremble unconsciously, which had seriously disturbed his movement. Fortunately, the golden arm didnt chase him, which was a good thing. At this moment, the various forces were gathered in groups of two or three. Apart from Ji Xuan, there were still 22 people here. Just now, Han Fei killed Zhou Fu from the Infinity World, but the golden arm killed five. Han Fei didnt know if he should thank it or not. Zhou Bai, who was now alone, had already joined the Hundred Demons team, but there were only two people left on the Hundred Demons side. Fortunately, Pang Jia and Zhou Bai were not weak. If they were ordinary kings, this team would probably be gone soon. At this moment, Huang Jie shouted, Dont fight for now. There seems to be less lightning ahead. Seeing that Huang Jie had come back to call for reinforcements, Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt provoke the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race again. After all, it was not bad to keep these people. Anyway, they had held off the arm just now. Otherwise, it would have to be the humans. More importantly, Huang Jie said to Han Fei via voice transmission, We dont seem to be able to get out now. I saw Ji Xuan just now. Cant get out? With a flash of golden light, Han Fei struck the edge of the lightning circle tentatively, only to frown. His power had been absorbed by the lightning barrier. Ji Xuan was not a problem, but it wouldnt be good if he couldnt get out. However, with the golden arm outside, Han Fei didnt believe that the inside was definitely more dangerous than the golden arm. At this time, Bai Yue from the Martial Emperor City said to Han Fei, Han Fei, its not the time to fight. No information has ever been sent out from the depths of the Eternal Thunder Prison. Han Fei nodded slightly. Im actually not fond of fighting. I was just forced. The corner of Bai Yues mouth twitched, and he was speechless. You dont like fighting? You were forced to do that? Your criminal records are already one of the most in our Martial Emperor City. The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds are in chaos because of you alone, and you say you dont like fighting? Of course, Bai Yue could understand the hatred between the Yin-Yang World and Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Anyway, according to the recent speculations of the Martial Emperor City, once Han Fei opened the sky, the first place of the 36 Mystic Worlds would probably change hands. On the Mermaid Royal Familys side, Li Dian also said, The Mermaid Royal Family had no records about this place either. You have to be careful. At this moment, Li Dian was no longer hostile to Han Fei. Just now, Han Fei reminded him to run away, and now he repaid the favor, indicating that everything here was unknown. Even the Merman Royal Family had never been here. Han Fei certainly knew what Bai Yue and Li Dian meant. The two of them implied him to keep more kings, who might be useful later. They could temporarily join forces and push Pang Jia and the other two in if there was any danger. This could greatly increase their chances of survival in the Monarch Palace or the Eternal Thunder Prison. Han Fei glanced at Zhou Bai and the other two and smiled. Then he said to the Snow Lady and the others, Lets go deeper in to take a look. After half an hour. The lightning that Han Fei and the others encountered was indeed decreasing, and the power of the lightning was stabilizing. When they were struck by the lightning, their bodies only trembled and felt slightly numb. But it was impossible for their vitality to be destroyed by the lightning. Besides, this didnt look like a heavenly tribulation. If all heavenly tribulations looked like this, the Raging Sea would have been full of kings. At this moment, Han Fei and the others saw five deserted tombs lined up. In front of the five tombs, there was a stele with words on it. It was written, The monarch had six lives. In his five lives, he only reached the longevity realm and only in his sixth life, he became a monarch. He didnt want the Daos of his five lives to disappear and decided to leave them behind to benefit the world. The Dao exploring path is difficult and goes against the Heavenly Dao. Anyone who can make it on the path is truly lucky. But even the truly lucky one, the one chosen by the Heavenly Dao, will have a narrow escape on this path. Descendants should comprehend it yourselves When everyone saw the inscription, they couldnt help being shocked. The monarch had six lives. In his five lives, he only reached the longevity realm and only in his sixth life, he became a monarch. Did it mean that the monarch here used six lives to become a monarch? And the five deserted tombs that everyone saw now were the tombs of the monarchs bodies in his first five lives? Although it was recorded that he wanted to leave the Great Daos of his five lives to the descendants, obviously, it was not easy to obtain them. Swish ~ Everyone was looking at the monument when they saw Ji Xuan flying back. Han Feis eyes lit up and he shouted, How dare you come back?. However, Ji Xuan shouted, Han Fei, this place is weird. Im a human after all. Look behind me. Everyone couldnt help but look behind Ji Xuan. After about three seconds, they saw that the electric ring that spread out just now was now shrinking. More importantly, what followed was a purple lightning tribulation cloud above their heads. Hiss Heavenly tribulation? All the kings exclaimed, and someone shouted, Ji Xuan, how can you bring the heavenly tribulation to us? Ji Xuan scolded angrily, Do you think I brought it here? Han Fei frowned. This purple lightning was completely different from the previous lightning. If this thing didnt stop, how many people here could withstand it? However, the heavenly tribulation couldnt speak. When Ji Xuan returned, he immediately put on a battle suit and carried a huge shield, preparing to use all his secret techniques to cope with the heavenly tribulation. Except for Ji Xuan, everyone was the same when they saw the purple heavenly tribulation. Han Fei, on the other hand, felt strange. Why would a heavenly tribulation appear here? Was the purple lightning definitely a heavenly tribulation? Han Fei was fearless. Even purple lightning couldnt kill him. He might as well try it first. When the range of the lightning ring was only 500 kilometers, the lightning ring finally stopped because the entire ring was enveloped by purple tribulation clouds. Rumble! Rumble! Boom Boom Boom ~ For a moment, more than 20 kings had their hair messed up and their battle suits cracked. When Han Fei was struck by a purple lightning bolt, his body was numb for about a second. But no matter how powerful the lightning was, Han Fei felt that it was different from heavenly tribulation. This lightning contains the Great Dao, but its not that strong, and its destructive power is not strong enough. Why? Only Han Fei was thinking about this question, because the others didnt think that the purple lightning was weak. There was even a king from the Martial Emperor City who was injured. The Snow Lady and the others all used Chaotic Qi and activated their strongest Great Dao. Huang Jie was smart enough to take out the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace and enter it. The moment the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace appeared, except for the Snow Lady, Liang Yin, Xu Lian, and Hong Yue were all speechless. So the Yin-Yang World and the Million Poison World had already formed an alliance? Chapter 2011 - Heavenly Dao Demonic Music Chapter 2011 Heavenly Dao Demonic Music The so-called purple heavenly tribulation actually came much less frequently than the normal heavenly tribulation of the Eternal Thunder Waterfall. On average, it would only strike two or three times a second. If you were in the Eternal Thunder Waterfall, it wouldnt be a problem for all the lightning to strike you more than a hundred times a second. However, even so, the kings didnt dare to be negligent, because the purple lightning didnt seem to be exhausted at all. They were gradually paralyzed one after another by the purple lightning As for Han Fei, he secretly activated the Yin-Yang Millstone. In his heart, the Yin-Yang Millstone was activated. As long as this powerful purple lightning rushed into Han Feis body, half of the power would be swallowed by the Yin-Yang Millstone and then transformed into the purest energy that flowed in Han Feis body. Ahhh~ This pure energy was much stronger than ultra-quality spiritual stones, mainly because it was very efficient! After only a hundred seconds, some transparent mucus appeared on the surface of Han Feis body, which emitted a strong fragrance. All the kings couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Whats wrong with this guy? Why does he smell so good? When they saw the mucus on the surface of Han Feis body, they were shocked awake. Han Fei was f*cking using the purple heavenly tribulation to cultivate! The so-called mucus should be the impurities discharged from Han Feis body. However, had his impurities reached such a high level? Although it was a little sticky, it looked extremely crystal clear. Not only was it not smelly, but it was also fragrant. Hong Yue decided that if he could get out this time, he would definitely get rid of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Feis potential was really beyond his imagination. He had seen Tai Yuan of the Chaos World opening sky, when his body was tempered and the turbid liquid in his body was emptied, but it had a faint fishy smell. It could be seen that Tai Yuans body refinement was not as good as Han Feis. Han Fei hadnt opened the sky yet. After all, he had only been a king for a short time. But this could better show his potential. He hadnt even opened the sky yet, but he was already like this. If Han Fei opened the sky one day, he would probably be able to directly resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Even if he faced them head-on, he wouldnt be afraid! Boom! Puff ~ Cough, cough ~ While everyone was distracted, the purple lightning fell, and many people groaned. A king from the Martial Emperor City had already begun to vomit blood. Although Bai Yue was strong, he could only control three turtle shells to protect that person. It could be seen that this person had just transcended the tribulation and become a king. Otherwise, he could more or less withstand it. After all, although this purple lightning was powerful, after a few strikes, everyone discovered that it was indeed not as powerful as a real heavenly tribulation. Its destructive power was also slightly lacking. After half an hour. Except for those who were wearing Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, most of the kings had changed their battle suits. Many of them had lost more than 30% of their vitality and had used up their reserve resources. After one and half an hour, the Sea Quelling Bizarre-level battle suits on Han Fei and a few others began to break, and the kings lost 50% of their vitality on average. Among them, the giant beasts were an exception. There was no telling if it was because of their huge bodies, but the four giant beasts withstood the lightning the entire time. Just like Han Fei, they must have benefited from their physique. After two hours, he suddenly felt that the power of the purple lightning had risen several times. Not good! The new king of the Martial Emperor City failed to withstand the purple lightning that suddenly strengthened. The three giant shields in front of him finally exploded after two hours. Just when everyone thought that this person was about to die, he flipped his hand and picked up another turtle shell. On the turtle shell, a defensive array appeared, and around his body, more than 50,000 spiritual fruits shattered and were sucked into his mouth. Everyone was speechless. The people from the Martial Emperor City were indeed rich. Because he was not strong enough, he lost three Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level shields in a row and still had treasures. On the human side, Xu Lian was the first to fail. Xu Lian was the master of the Spirit Refining World. His soul power might be strong, but his body was weak. The Snow Lady had Ice Armor, Ice Shield, and Ten-Thousand-Year Ice Barrier. Huang Jie had the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace. Liang Yin could distort the heavenly tribulation with mystic music. Hong Yue was even more ridiculous. Five corpses surrounded him, and only 1/6 of the power of lightning fell on him. Only Xu Lian was still lacking in speed and physique. However, Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to save him. While Xu Lians body was cracking, thousands of black iron pillars suddenly appeared around him. A large amount of purple lightning fell on these iron pillars, causing them to explode one after another, but Xu Lian was safe and sound. Xu Lian knew that Han Fei was saving him. Without any time to thank him, he took out ten thousand spiritual fruits and swallowed them to recover. At the same time, a healing divine light descended, and the injuries in Xu Lians body were healing. After two hours, the purple lightning suddenly dissipated. Except for the new king of the Martial Emperor City, the others all survived with the help of their strong masters. Pa! Pa! Han Fei felt that his strength had improved slightly and should be thousands of waves stronger. He patted the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace and said, Old Huang, come out. The lid of the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace flew up, and Huang Jie walked out calmly without any injuries. Huang Jie looked around and couldnt help but sigh. Its really different with this furnace! Han Fei said, Dont celebrate too early. This lightning is just the beginning. He said that because a strange sound appeared in the sky. Liang Yins expression changed drastically. Not good! The Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound can invade the soul, causing the soul to be messed up and lose itself. We have to guard the soul. Otherwise, once we are enchanted by the demonic sound, our souls will wither. The kings couldnt help but look at the five tombs and suddenly understood something. The monarch failed in his first five lives. However, he didnt want the Great Dao of his first five lives to be wasted, so he needed a successor. The purple lightning just now was clearly not a heavenly tribulation, but it had the pressure of Dao runes and was extremely powerful. It was probably a Great Dao. Immediately, everyone looked at each other. If that was true, didnt it mean that in the past two hours, someone had actually inherited the Dao of lightning here? For a moment, everyone looked at the king who had been struck the most miserably in the Martial Emperor City. Everyone had survived, but only this guy was struck so terribly. Could it be that he was actually inheriting this Great Dao? The Snow Lady said, Hes probably stabilizing it. Just now, he used five Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and consumed more than 300,000 spiritual fruits and countless ultra-quality spiritual stones and Chaotic Qi. Its definitely not as simple as just blocking this purple lightning tribulation. However, since that person was from the Martial Emperor City, no one would touch him! Not to mention that the people from the Martial Emperor City had many treasures, and Bai Yue was one of the eight kings of the Martial Emperor City and directly controlled the super resource store. Therefore, anyone who wanted to touch the Martial Emperor City had to measure their own strength and treasures first. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music attacked. Liang Yin flipped her hand and her long flute appeared in her hand. As the long flute sounded, everyone on the human side felt refreshed. Liang Yins flute sound could actually wake up their souls. A musical note melody condensed between their eyebrows, protecting their souls. Huang Jie also threw a pill to each of them and said, This is a Soul Subduing Poison Pill, which can defend the soul. By the way, should I give one to Hong Yue? Huang Jie looked at Han Fei, and Hong Yue immediately said, Of course you should give one to me. My Mad Corpse World will never be a lackey of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. When I leave the Monarch Palace this time, Ill definitely stand up against Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Fei nodded slightly. Then its a deal. If you dont fulfill it, you have to think about the consequences. Hong Yue nodded quickly. Of course. Ill kill Ji Xuan myself if I have the chance. Han Fei didnt kill Hong Yue because he was the master of the Mad Corpse World after all. If he died, it would be troublesome to subdue the Mad Corpse World. He might as well wait for Hong Yue to lead the Mad Corpse World to surrender to him, which would save him time and effort. Ji Xuan glanced at Hong Yue coldly, which sent a chill down Hong Yues back. However, compared to Han Fei, Hong Yue felt that it was not a problem to offend Ji Xuan. Boom, Boom, Boom The frantic demonic sounds became louder and louder. The humans were fine, but after only half an hour, on the side of the Hundred Demons and the undersea humans, other than Pang Jia and Zhou Bai, another king of the Hundred Demons suddenly attacked Zhou Bai. Zhou Bai said, Not good. Hes gone crazy. Pang Jia took the opportunity to slap the clam demon, which buzzed, but the latter turned into a huge shell and spun like a blade, intending to kill Pang Jia. At this time, Zhou Bai shouted, Brother Pang, hes already crazy. Kill him! The two kings joined forces and launched their strongest attacks in the demonic music, eyes bloodshot. The crazy Clam Demons combat power seemed to have plummeted, and in only five seconds, it was destroyed by the two of them. It couldnt even be reborn. The Heavenly Dao demonic sound swept across and completely annihilated it. This was the first king to die in the second round. When this person died, Han Fei actually felt that his blood was surging too, and deep in his heart, he was full of killing intent. He stared at Ji Xuan, who was horrified and thought that Han Fei was going to kill him. He vomited blood and retreated again and again. When the Clam Demon died, an eight-eyed spider revealed its true body and its body expanded. If it werent for the fact that it was only 500 kilometers large here, the entire electric ring space would have been burst by this spider. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! At first, spider silk filled the sky, sweeping across everyone, and then sharp claws stabbed down. The toad shouted, Eight Eyes, wake up! I told you to work harder on your soul power but you never listen to me. Now this mere voice can bewitch you. Clang! The spider knocked on the toads back, but the toad was fast and dodged it with a leap. The Single-Horned Flood Dragon shouted, Eight Eyes has gone crazy. We cant let him live. After the Eight-Eyed Spider went crazy, one of the Merman Royal Family went mad too and attacked Li Dian. Li Dian shouted, Kill all the lost people! Chapter 2012 - Death of the Kings Chapter 2012 Death of the Kings Han Fei felt that his resistance to the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music was not bad, mainly because Liang Yins flute played a good protective role. Many people of the other races died, but the human race was safe. However, the good times didnt last long. Han Fei and the others resisted the Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound while watching the giant beast named Eight Eyes being killed. Then, a king of the Merman Royal Family was also besieged by Li Dian and the other two. On the Martial Emperor Citys side, Bai Yue personally killed a person. Three kings had died in a row because of a mere voice. Han Fei felt that his head was dizzy, as if there were huge furious waves attacking his soul. He felt a headache. Bang Cough, Puff Suddenly, the flute sound stopped. Han Fei looked back, only to see that Liang Yin was bleeding from her seven orifices. A certain faint blue soul fire was beating, notes surrounded her, and a sound barrier was protecting her. However, this protection still couldnt resist the terrifying Heavenly Dao demonic sound. Almost at the moment when the sound of Liang Yins flute stopped, Qiu Yueming and Huang Jies breathing changed. When Han Fei looked over, he saw Huang Jie quickly take out a pile of pills and swallow them. In the next moment, chains appeared on his body. Huang Jie roared, Ten Thousand Poison Soul Lock! Han Fei was shocked. Because of the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music, Huang Jie had sealed his soul with great poison. As soon as Huang Jie said so, a big-headed doll appeared on Hong Yues shoulder. The big-headed doll was holding a string in his hand and babbling, Fake Death, string control. Hong Yues eyes were already glazed, and the big-headed doll that appeared was actually a puppet controlling Huang Jies body. They were actually using this method to avoid Heavenly Dao Demonic Music. Because Xu Lian was the master of the Soul Refining World, his soul power was extremely strong. At this moment, his strength was revealed. The Heavenly Dao Demonic Music couldnt shake him at all. The Snow Lady wore an ice crown and held the Ice Snow Divine Staff. She raised her hand to the sky. Freeze, freeze all Daos. Ice pillars rose from under the Snow Ladys feet like flowers blooming underground. In a moment, the Snow Lady turned into an ice sculpture. Han Feis heart did a flip. Sure enough, no one who could become the master of a palace was simple. Among everyone, only Qiu Yueming wasnt the master of the Heavenly Palace. But Qiu Yueming tried to burn her soul to resist the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music. However, the murderous aura on her body soared, and her eyes were bloodshot. She no longer blocked the Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound. Not good! Everything happened too fast. Han Fei immediately activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, trying to save Qiu Yueming. However, Qiu Yueming held two knives in her hands and attacked him. Blood spring burst out of the knives. This was Qiu Yuemings weapon, the Blood C Drinking Demon Knife. When Qiu Yueming came at him, the Blood-Drinking Demon Knife caused the Qi and blood in Han Feis body to be unstable. At the same time, Han Fei felt that a pillar in his mind was attacking his soul. Roar! The Hundred Beast Soul Devouring erupted, and Han Fei was instantly refreshed, and many array patterns surrounded him. Bang! While withstanding the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music and slapping Qiu Yueming away, Han Fei looked solemn. Did he use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique too late? Or had Qiu Yue Ming been bewitched too thoroughly? With a thought from Han Fei, he activated his Great Dao and carried a strange stone. It was the Gravity Origin Magnet he had obtained from the King Ba Crab. While Qiu Yueming was sent flying by him, Han Fei flashed to her side with a golden light and pressed the Gravity Origin Magnet on her. Immediately, Qiu Yueming stopped moving, because she had to use all her strength to resist the Gravity Origin Magnet. This was a stone that had suppressed the King Ba Crab for more than 80,000 years. It could even suppress a giant beast, let alone a human. Han Fei also felt the malice of the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music. Since the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique failed to save Qiu Yueming, he could only wait for the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music to end. If it still didnt work, Qiu Yueming could only be killed! Or be controlled Now that Qiu Yueming was temporarily suppressed, Liang Yin was already kneeling on the ground. Liang Yin had probably released all her resources. At this moment, countless spiritual fruits had shattered and were absorbed by her. Han Fei thought that this could still be saved. He threw the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique at Liang Yin. Liang Yin was obviously refreshed and absorbed the surrounding resources faster. As for Han Fei, he still had a headache. It was extremely unlikely that the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music could penetrate his soul. However, in order to prevent the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music from suddenly erupting like the purple lightning just now, Han Fei took out a fishing pole and cast the fishhook into the void twice before he caught a Soul Suppressing Pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Bai Yue: ??? Bai Yue was in charge of the super resource store. The moment the Soul Suppressing Pill appeared, he immediately recognized it. However, where did Han Fei get the Soul Suppressing Pill? Han Fei stuffed the Soul Suppressing Pill into his mouth without thinking. Then, he glanced at Bai Yue and didnt intend to explain. Just figure it out yourself! Anyway, he couldnt tell others about his ability to fish from time. God knew if anyone in the Martial Emperor City had connections with the people from the Time Temple. As soon as he swallowed the Soul Subduing Pill, Han Fei felt that his soul was clear, and the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music was immediately blocked outside. In this way, after half an hour, the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music stopped. Immediately, everyone was relieved. Han Fei quickly went to Qiu Yueming and put away the Gravity Origin Magnet. mon Clang! Clang! Unfortunately, the moment Han Fei retracted the Gravity Origin Magnet, Qiu Yueming attacked with all his strength and slashed Han Fei with his double knives. Although Han Fei was hit, he took the opportunity to use the Void Lines to grab Qiu Yueming. But as soon as the Void Lines touched Qiu Yuemings soul, Han Fei instantly felt his soul tremble, as if a strange power was trying to contaminate his soul. Puff ~ In an instant, All Great Daos in One Sword erupted, and Han Fei personally killed Qiu Yueming. Huang Jie, Xu Lian, and the others had just woken up. When they saw this scene, their hearts sank. Han Fei didnt feel guilty at all. He said, Shes beyond help. What a pity Then, Han Fei looked at Liang Yin. What happened? Liang Yin said to everyone via voice transmission, Inheritance! The inheritance of Great Daos! Just now, I comprehended a lot, and my strength increased by at least 50%. I guess the person from the Martial Emperor City was in a similar situation as me. The Snow Lady said, However, five kings died this time. Everyone couldnt help being shocked. In order to pass down his Great Daos, this Monarch would kill five persons for each of his Great Daos. No wonder the Snow Lady and the others said that they would wait for the sun, moon, and stars to come out. It seemed that it was indeed dangerous here, but there was also a golden arm outside. If they stayed outside, the golden arm could kill most of the people here. Huang Jie said, Whats important is not that five have died, but that this is only the second Great Dao. There are still three tombs over there. At this moment, there were the most people left on the human side. Including Han Fei and Ji Xuan, there were a total of seven people alive. There was only one from each of the Hundred Demon Clan and the Undersea Human Race. There were only three left from the Martial Emperor City. As for the Merman Royal Family, only three left. And there were only three giant beasts left. There were a total of 17 people left, but counting the people who came later in the past two days, there were actually 27 kings. In just a few days, 10 people had died. This terrifying number once again proved that the Monarch Palace was extremely dangerous. According to the law of survival, only three people could survive this time. Bai Yue said, Han Fei, if we can leave this place, can we restrain the golden arm together? Han Fei asked, Can you maintain the combat power of the Sky Opening realm? Bai Yue shook his head. No! Thirty seconds, at most. Han Fei said, Let me tell you, Im not afraid of the golden arm, but if we really go out, the probability of death is actually about the same as now. The toad beast said, Everyone, shouldnt we put aside the personal grudges for now? This is only the second Great Dao inheritance. What about the third? Ji Xuan also said, Han Fei, is it worth it for so many people to die just to chase me? Han Fei sneered. Who do you think you are? You think Im chasing you? Zhou Bai from the undersea human race suddenly said, Stop! Did you see something? All the kings: ??? Among the giant beasts, the petite squid girl said, I think I saw something too. Han Fei and the others were stunned. What did they see? Pfft! Immediately, everyone looked at the humans, Han Fei looked in Hong Yues direction, and even Hong Yue looked at his left hand. He felt that his body suddenly became lighter. However, when everyone looked over, they found that one of Hong Yues arms and his upper half were broken and falling. Huang Jie said, No, Old Hong, your lower half is broken. Hong Yue: ??? In everyones vision, they saw that Hong Yues upper half body was sliding down to one side. At some point, Hong Yues body had been cut off. Corpse King Possession. At that moment, Hong Yue was horrified. When was he killed? Why didnt he feel anything? Hong Yues body suddenly dried up, and he grabbed his lower thigh with his left hand, moved his upper body, and his bloodline that was like interwoven worms restored his body. Hong Yues reaction was fast enough, but everyone only felt their vision blur for a moment. Hong Yues body seemed to be cut by a sharp net, and blood lines appeared all over his body. He was directly cut into countless small pieces, but these small pieces didnt fall apart for the time being. Hiss - All the kings were horrified. What the hell is this thing? Isnt it too fast? Bai Yue shouted, Its speed, the ultimate speed in the normal world. This Dao has always been a guess, but I didnt expect it to really exist. Buzz! While Bai Yue was surprised, Han Fei had already thrown out a Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Hong Yue, who hadnt been broken into countless pieces, was smashed by the Healing Divine Light and the blood lines all over his body disappeared almost instantly. Hong Yue was horrified. The moment he sensed the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he almost cried. Fortunately, Han Fei was willing to help him! Otherwise, he would have died. Chapter 2013 - The Limit of Speed, Ultimate Blade Chapter 2013 The Limit of Speed, Ultimate Blade Fuse! When Hong Yue was cut a second time, Han Fei immediately fused with Little Black and Little White. Not only Han Fei, but everyone else also took action. They put on their battle suits, activated their Great Daos, fused with their spiritual beasts, and began to pay attention to the changes around them. Perhaps because Ji Xuan was alone, he was targeted. Although he had also fused with his spiritual beast, the moment the tail of the three-tailed crab appeared, it was cut into pieces like a piece of paper. Ji Xuan shouted in a low voice, Great Scissors, separate. Heavenly Flood Dragon, rotate. Ji Xuans Heavenly Dragon Scissors split into two and quickly rotated, trying to protect Ji Xuan. But even so, they couldnt protect his entire body! Besides, he was facing a mysterious creature that was extremely fast, so he couldnt resist it at all. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! A series of piercing sounds sounded, and the kings saw that Ji Xuans body was shattering. From beginning to end, he might not even see his enemy clearly. Ji Xuan, who had always prided himself on being strong enough to enter the top ten of the Raging Sea Sea. At this moment, he was cut crazily like a target. Without Han Feis help, in the blink of an eye, there was only a pile of meat pieces left. However, a soul fire appeared, and Ji Xuan tried to shake the surroundings with his soul. However, in the eyes of everyone, the soul fire was riddled with holes in the blink of an eye. Like a broad leaf showered by a storm of needles, Ji Xuans soul was still killed. Hong Yue was horrified. If Han Fei had saved him a second later, wouldnt he have died? At this moment, Ji Xuans voice echoed, Han Fei, this is only the third Great Dao. If I cant block it, can you? I just left one step earlier than you. Your Yin-Yang World is not invincible after all. However, as soon as Ji Xuan said so, Han Fei said, At least, this thing cant hurt me. Besides, I can reverse time! Do you think Xuan Qingzi and He Daoyuan can find me? Heh, byebye Ah! Han Fei Ji Xuan was furious! It was Han Fei who suddenly attacked him and Zhou Fu. It was Han Fei who forced him to escape into the Eternal Thunder Prison, and it was Han Fei who forced him to enter this place. He hated that he didnt kill Han Fei when he was weak. He hated that the Patriarch paid too much attention to the four palaces of the Sword God and ignored Han Fei. At the moment Ji Xuan died, when he heard Han Feis mockery, his feelings were indescribably complicated. At this moment, Han Fei and the others had no time to pay attention to the conflict between Ji Xuan and Han Fei. Most of the layers of ice barriers set up by the Snow Lady had been shattered. Fortunately, there were still many kings on the human side. Although they were defeated in an instant, they werent dead yet because the ice barriers and the sound barrier were still protecting them. Han Fei also cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on them. As for Han Fei, he naturally encountered this thing too that came in a hurry. Even though Han Fei had already fused with Little Black and Little White, he could only see a foot-long black shadow. At first, when Han Fei didnt use the power of time to block it, the thing slowed down and revealed its original body. Only then did Han Fei see what this thing looked like. It turned out to be a knife as thin as a cicadas wing and as thin as a chopstick. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Ultimate Blade < Introduction > A magical blade made of pure Great Dao of Speed and the Heaven Spirit Treasure, the Barrierless Mystic Crystal. It can avoid all barriers in the void and achieve extreme speed in the main space. With its speed, the Ultimate Blade is extremely sharp. No weapon under the level of Godly weapon can resist it. < Quality > Low-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > Light Sparrow < Effect > Unobstructed < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Its a low-quality godly weapon. Dont make it recognize you as its master easily. In fact, Han Fei only glanced at the information, because before he could stop, the Ultimate Blade had penetrated his body. Yes, since he became a king, no one had been able to break through his flesh and blood. Only this blade had pierced through him. Although it took about a second, he had been pierced through by it. se If the Ultimate Blade could penetrate him, it meant that even he couldnt withstand it. However, with the speed of the Ultimate Blade, it was easy for it to hit him, but it was impossible for it to cut him. When the Ultimate Blade tried to cut him for the second time, Han Fei twisted the time in front of him, covered his palm with the Infinity Water, and instantly grabbed the Ultimate Blade. Puff. However, in the time barrier, the Ultimate Blade was like a fish, suddenly accelerating in the distorted time, breaking through time in one fell swoop, and cutting off half of Han Feis palm. Even the Infinity Water was cut open by this thing. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Although the Infinity Water was water, it was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure after all. It was only one step away from becoming a Godly weapon! However, judging from the way the Ultimate Blade was dancing in the distorted time he created just now, it was obvious that it could cut through time. Han Fei suddenly realized something. Since the Ultimate Blade had reached the limit of speed, it should have reached the speed of light. At that point, it could jump into the river of time by itself. Besides, the Ultimate Blade was made of the Great Dao of Speed. Perhaps it could be unaffected by time. At most, the time could block it for a short while. The second time it slipped away from Han Feis hands, the Ultimate Blade stopped coming because it had a soul attached to it, so it could tell who was strong and who was weak. Han Fei was very strong and might even kill it. Therefore, the Ultimate Blade ignored Han Fei and this group of people and went straight to Pang Jia from the Hundred Demon Race and Zhou Bai from the Undersea Human Race. They had the least people here, so it should be able to kill them. Han Fei looked at the Ultimate Blade that slipped away. His hand was full of healing divine brilliance, and his broken hand was quickly reconnected. Seeing Han Fei grab the Ultimate Blade with his bare hands, Liang Yin and the others were all speechless. How could Han Fei grab such an invisible thing? And he had almost caught it. Now all of them saw that it was a slender blade like a chopstick. Clank ~ However, on Pang Jias side, unexpectedly, Pang Jia used some kind of secret technique to transform into his original body. A halo circulated on his carapace, like a spinning nebula, and the Ultimate Blade failed to cut him. With only one ally now, Pang Jia protected Zhou Bai, so this time, the two of them were fine. With a series of clanging sounds, the Ultimate Blade failed to cut through Pang Jias shell after thousands of attempts, so it immediately gave up. At this moment, Liang Yin, who had come back to her senses, suddenly shouted, Han Fei, its looking for someone who suits it, subdue it or resonate with it. Perhaps you can obtain the Great Dao of Speed from it. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. So that was it? Now, the thing had already darted at the toad and the Single-Horned Flood Dragon. The toad shouted crazily, Return to your original body. Hurry up. It will take a long time for this little thing to cut us to death. We can buy some time to recover! As soon as the toad said so, he quickly expanded, as did the Single-Horned Flood Dragon and the squid lady. The Ultimate Blade seemed to know how difficult these giant beasts were to deal with, so it only left a small hole in the toad before slashing at the people from the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei saw Bai Yue take out a jade slip, thinking that the Martial Emperor had many treasures and he couldnt let this knife be subdued by Bai Yue. This Ultimate Blade was very strong. If he could inherit the pure Great Dao of speed of the Ultimate Blade, it would be equivalent to obtaining a divine technique similar to the golden light technique. How could Han Fei give up? With a swish, he activated the Golden Light Leap, showing the characteristics of the Golden Light Leap. When Han Fei broke into the camp of the Martial Emperor City, hundreds of his afterimages appeared in the void in an instant. This was an unhindered flash. After Han Fei fused the Phantom Glass Wings into his body, he had already learned this ability. Sure enough, the Ultimate Blade was immediately attracted by Han Fei. Although the Ultimate Blade was a weapon, it was made of the pure Great Dao of Speed, so there seemed to be nothing wrong with calling it the Great Dao of Speed. Now he realized that the reason why people died here was that these Great Daos were simply invincible, so most of the people who came before had died. As for the Snow Lady and the others, when they first entered the Monarch Palace, they had just become kings, so of course they wouldnt be able to win. They had just become kings. How could they deal with something like the Ultimate Blade? Later, although the Monarch Palace also allowed kings to enter, still very few of them could block these Great Daos. This also caused this place to become a so-called forbidden place. In fact, these Great Daos were just looking for an inheritor. Before, Han Fei only wanted to catch the Ultimate Blade and didnt show his talent on speed, so the Ultimate Blade wasnt interested in him at all. Now that Han Fei showed his golden light technique, it was as if the Ultimate Blade had suddenly found a good friend. How could it not come? Chapter 2014 - Transform into the Dao Chapter 2014 Transform into the Dao Liang Yin obtained the Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound, and the person from the Martial Emperor City obtained the power of purple lightning, which might be the Great Dao of Lightning or something. Although the two of them didnt reveal it, Liang Yin said that her strength had roughly increased by 50%. Of course, Liang Yin said that her strength had increased by 50%, which might be because her previous strength was relatively weak. But in any case, Han Fei felt that if he could get this Ultimate Blade, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. It could be said that with the Ultimate Blade in hand, he would be invincible in the same realm. Perhaps some people could barely defend against it when they were prepared, but what if they were unprepared? Who could defend against the Ultimate Blade? Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Since it was to lure the Ultimate Blade, Han Fei didnt intend to take it down by fighting. Instead, he flashed crazily and almost used his fastest speed. However, although the ability of the Phantom Glass Wings was used almost infinitely, as long as he disappeared and reappeared, he couldnt avoid the Ultimate Blade. While Han Fei was flashing, his body had been pierced by the Ultimate Blade seven or eight times. venor It seemed that this flashing ability couldnt attract the Ultimate Blade. The latter was about to go elsewhere to find its inheritor, but Han Fei used the golden light technique and the Ultimate Blade was immediately attracted. When Han Fei performed the golden light leap, the Ultimate Blade chased into the void. This kind of leap was not as simple as escaping into the void, but jumping forward via spatial nodes that light could reach. The Ultimate Blade seemed to be quite curious about Han Feis speed. It chased him directly and flew all the way here without reducing the distance it should have covered. As for Han Fei, he jumped over. Because the Ultimate Blade didnt know the direction Han Fei was going, it could only chase him after he appeared, which made it slow. Perhaps because of this, the Ultimate Blade was extremely curious about Han Fei. Puff ~ As soon as Han Fei appeared, he was pierced through. This time, a large amount of his essence blood was taken away. Han Fei was shocked. According to the absorption frequency, his essence blood would be drained after 20 times. The Ultimate Blade was so fast that 20 times was very fast for it. Therefore, Han Fei activated the Great Dao and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The invincible will gathered around him and forcibly slowed down the frequency at which the Ultimate Blade pierced him. Unlike just now when it sucked his essence blood 20 times in an instant, it could only do it at most three times a second now. But even so, even with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, his Qi and blood supply was not enough! Han Fei only held on for five seconds before he really began to run, because he had to run. The Ultimate Blade seemed to be acknowledging him as its master. Only 30% of his essence blood had been left. If he wanted to recover, he had to buy some time! Therefore, Han Fei immediately activated the Twin Divine Technique and his white-mist body continued to run. However, the white-mist body would definitely be quickly killed, and his black-mist body directly waved his fishing pole and fish for Ultimate Blade in the void. This was because the Ultimate Blade only appeared for an extremely short time, which was dozens of seconds ago. Therefore, it wasnt difficult to fish for the Ultimate Blade. After only two tries, a fake Ultimate Blade appeared. With a thought from Han Fei, the two Ultimate Blades began to fight. As for Han Fei, he entered reality, fused his twin bodies, and immediately used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. At the same time, tens of thousands of spiritual fruits around him shattered at the same time, producing blood for him. But the crowd couldnt understand. Had Han Fei already subdued the knife? Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Then, they saw two things that seemed to be passing by fighting in midair and colliding. Beside Han Fei, an invisible battle seemed to have broken out, and Han Fei was standing among them, crazily swallowing spiritual fruits. Blood and Qi grew on his body, and after only twenty seconds, blood and Qi overflowed from the surface of his body and soared into the sky. At this moment, Han Fei smiled and activated the Ultimate Blade he could control to stab at him. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! His Qi and blood were rapidly decreasing. In less than three seconds, the overflowing Qi and blood were gone. After another three seconds, Han Fei felt that the Ultimate Blade had established a connection with him. Han Fei was a king who walked the path of body refinement in the first place. His blood and Qi were so thick and intense that ordinary kings couldnt compare to him. Han Feis bloodline level was extremely high, so it wasnt difficult for him to make it recognize him as its master. Therefore, when the Ultimate Blade pierced Han Feis body one last time, it couldnt come out again because it belonged to Han Fei now. Han Fei felt that he had grasped many truths in his mind. He felt that he was like a ray of light, walking in reality. The essence of reality and the void was that the void was dependent on reality. One was the outer skin, and the other was the inner skin. The void was part of reality. What didnt belong to reality was the endless void. The endless void broke through the outer and inner layers and went to an unexplorable place. After entering it, there was only endless void and darkness left. Therefore, Han Feis previous understanding that reality and the void were one world transitioning to another dark world was wrong. The relationship between reality and the void was like there was a thick green sac under the watermelon skin. Therefore, the so-called tearing the void was actually just opening up a layer of skin. However, it was much more difficult to open the endless void. Ordinary power couldnt open the endless void. Just like how the green sac of a watermelon was very thick, to open the endless void, one had to break both the inner and outer skin, so the power needed was even greater and one had to cut the void deeper. And this only strengthened Han Feis understanding of reality and the void. If he wanted to run so fast to the Ultimate Blade, through his own comprehension, he had to transform into the Dao. Making himself a part of speed was a way to transform into the Dao. Han Fei was even amazed. If this could be done, it would almost open a new door for him. He didnt know how many of his Great Daos he could transform into. This reminded Han Fei of when he was on the Scattered Stars Island in the Yin-Yang World. He heard that the Sea King transformed into the Great Dao and used his body as the Dao to bless the billions of creatures in the sea. But from the looks of it, it was bullshit. It might be what was recorded in the books. However, there was clearly a problem with how many creatures he could bless. This was because he could only transform into the Great Dao he had, and not every Great Dao. The so-called transforming into a Great Dao was actually transforming into a Great Dao when one was conscious. For example, for the Yin-Yang Dao, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel was a form of transformation into the Dao. For example, for the path of invincibility, the invincible golden body was equivalent to a form of Dao Transformation. Of course, if he wanted to completely transform into the Dao, Han Fei needed to transform his own body into Dao runes. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to understand that transforming into a Dao didnt mean death. It was possible to transform back after that. Unfortunately, he didnt have the time to test it at this moment. Anyway, he had obtained another low-quality godly weapon. This was already the second one, and it had even given him an additional Great Dao. If it werent for the fact that the Infinity Water didnt seem to have enough water essence, it might have upgraded to a low-quality godly weapon. Huff- When Han Fei opened his eyes with a smile, everyone was relieved. It seemed that Han Fei had taken this Great Dao. At this time, they would rather Han Fei inherit this Great Dao. Otherwise, it would be really terrifying. It would be a slaughter. Even if they could block it for one or two breaths, could they block it for ten or eight breaths? Look at Ji Xuan, he was in the top ten of the Raging Seas Sea Establishment List, wasnt he? Even if he was still a little bit lacking, he was almost there, but in front of that small knife just now, he was nothing and easily killed. The luckiest one was none other than Hong Yue. He exchanged 500 million resources for his life! If Han Fei didnt use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on him, he would be the first to die. However, no one dared to relax, because this was only the third Great Dao. The Monarch would pass on five Great Daos. If this third Great Dao was already so dangerous, how dangerous would the next two be? After Han Fei obtained this Dao, no one dared to relax for a moment. They still maintained the state of spiritual beast fusion and even activated their secret techniques. After only ten seconds, everyone suddenly felt their bodies go limp, as if infinite gravity was applied to them. Even Han Fei felt that his body was tense as if the sky had collapsed. This time, the toad had just returned to its beast form. Although it wasnt in its complete state, it was big enough. However, the toad fell to the ground, bleeding all over, its flesh and blood shattering. At that moment, he chose to return to his human form, but even so, when he recovered, he was already a bloody mess. Fortunately, kings had the power of regeneration. As long as he wasnt dead, it was very easy for him to recover. With the toad as an example, the single-horned flood dragon lady and the squid lady also transformed into humans. Only then did everyone see that above their heads, a huge palm almost covered the entire space as it slapped down. Therefore, everyone felt that the pressure on them was increasing crazily. Huang Jie cursed, Are they trying to kill us? They wont even let go of those who have already inherited the Great Daos? However, Liang Yin suddenly said, No, the knife didnt attack me just now. Among all of you, Im the only one who didnt get stabbed. The young man from the Martial Emperor City also said, Although the Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound is strong, it doesnt seem to have a deep impact on my soul. I didnt go mad. Everyone immediately understood. So, those who had inherited Great Daos could actually avoid the attack of other Great Daos? Didnt this mean that the latter two more difficult Great Daos needed people like them who hadnt obtained the Great Dao inheritance to take? Chapter 2015 - Fusion with Dharma Idol Chapter 2015 Fusion with Dharma Idol The huge hand was slowly descending, very slowly, but the toad shouted, This hand is too strong. I fell to the ground with a smack just now. My flesh was almost shattered. Let me try. The female flood dragon flew up and waved her tail, turning into the shadow of a dragon in midair. One could even see a sharp golden aura erupting. The giant tail swept across the sky. Bang! Bang! There were two consecutive large collisions. The first was the sound of the Single-Horned Flood Dragons tail whipping, and the second was the sound of the Single-Horned Flood Dragons tail exploding. Pfft! The single-horned flood dragon lady vomited a mouthful of blood, but her strength slightly shook the huge hand that covered the sky. Everyone saw that the big hand paused for a moment. Although the time was extremely short, perhaps not even half a second, at least the power of this huge hand was not unshakeable. While everyone was surprised by the great power of this hand, Han Fei frowned slightly. This female flood dragon didnt seem to have used her real strength! Did she not want this Dao? At this moment, everyone already knew that this so-called crisis was actually the inheritance of Great Daos. They just didnt know what the lightning tribulation was, or rather, they were caught off guard. Later, they really couldnt subdue the Heavenly Dao Demonic Music and the Ultimate Blade. But this time, they could see it. It was more like a suppression in power. This was already the fourth Dao. If they could obtain this Great Dao inheritance, wouldnt their strength double? Therefore, at this moment, someone was tempted. After the single-horned flood dragon lady was defeated, Pang Jia of the Hundred Demon Race transformed into an old turtle, and his turtle shell flickered with red light as he soared into the sky. Boom ~ In terms of defense, Pang Jia had blocked thousands of attacks from the Ultimate Blade just now, which was enough to prove Pang Jias strength. Pang Jias attack was completely different from the one-horned flood dragon ladys. He seemed to manage to resist this huge hand. But it didnt last long. Pang Jia lasted for five seconds when with a crack, a crack appeared on his turtle shell. Instantly, Pang Jia became listless and fell. Unlike ordinary kings who were immediately reborn, the turtles shell was affected by the Heaven and Earth Array, so it was not easy to recover. Pang Jia didnt have the support of Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, so when he found that he couldnt resist it, he immediately retreated. At least he could still preserve his strength and leave some room for recovery. If no one here could resist the giant hand, it would fall into his hands in the end. At this moment, Li Dian of the Merman Royal Family suddenly attacked. Compared to Pang Jia, Li Dians attack was very ferocious. Li Dian held a harpoon in his hand, his body was surrounded by water ripples, and he put his hand against the huge palm, as if he wanted to compete in strength. Boom C With another loud bang, Li Dian blocked the huge hand with one hand. Roar! Ten Thousand Tide, Sea Tide. At that moment, it was as if layers of waves surged into the sky, spanning more than three hundred kilometers. In fact, in terms of strength, no one here was stronger than Han Fei. However, if this hand represented strength, no one here except him should be able to withstand it! If the power of thunder was the Great Dao of the monarch in his first life, then according to the order, this Great Dao of strength should be the Great Dao chosen by him in his fourth life, and it was very likely the third strongest Great Dao on him, or even stronger than the Great Dao of Speed he had just obtained. If it was really so strong, Li Dian wouldnt be able to resist it. Sure enough, Han Feis guess was confirmed. Although Li Dian seemed to be strong, he only lasted four seconds longer than Pang Jia. Bang! Four seconds later, Pang Jias arm deformed and finally exploded. At this time, everyone looked at Han Fei. Bai Yue said, Han Fei, why dont you have a try? The Martial Emperor City knew Han Fei very well. According to their intelligence, Han Feis physique was even stronger than Tai Yuan, and his strength was ridiculously strong. Bai Yue didnt think he had the ability to block this huge hand, so he naturally counted on Han Fei. Seeing that the huge hand was pressing down lower and lower, the pressure on the kings became heavier and heavier. If the hand completely pressed down, everyone except the three of them who had obtained the inheritance would die. The three who had obtained the inheritance might not even be the exception. If that was the case, didnt anyone who came here in the past ten thousand years obtain the inheritance? Old Huang Jie chuckled. It seems that we have to count on you in the end! Xu Lian sighed. As expected of the Human King. It seems that we have to count on you again. When everyone heard this, they remembered that Han Fei always called himself the Human King. As for Xu Lian, Liang Yin, and Hong Yue, they all discovered that Han Fei was actually quite easy to talk to. As long as they admitted defeat, Han Fei didnt mind. He just didnt let off those who refused to surrender. For example, Supreme Clearness and Infinity had attacked the Yin-Yang World multiple times and tried all means to kill Han Fei. How could he let them off? Therefore, as soon as Zhou Fu and Ji Xuan appeared, Han Fei directly exploded and beat them to death. Two strong masters in the top twenty of the Raging Sea had died just like that! As for Han Fei, he actually quite wanted this Great Dao. It was impossible for others to surrender opportunities to him. Although it was good to pick up opportunities with luck, most of the time, luck and strength equally mattered. Otherwise, these opportunities were not opportunities, but banes. Han Fei summoned the Infinity Water to protect himself. Then, he activated his Great Dao and roared, and his Dharma Idol appeared. Everyone saw that a giant was rising, and Han Fei was standing on the head of the Dharma idol. At this moment, Han Fei and the Dharma idol did the same movement, blocking the huge hand with both hands. Buzz! With two consecutive muffled sounds, the huge hand stopped. One second Two seconds. Ten seconds. Twenty seconds. Just when everyone thought that Han Fei could withstand the hand, with a crack, some cracks appeared on the Dharma idol. Then, the kings saw Han Feis glabella crack, and the Invincible Eye was opened. His body was wrapped in a golden light. At this point, Han Feis strength had exceeded a million waves. Boom! Crack ~ The ground was cracking, and the Dharma Idol seemed to be pressed into the ground by that terrifying force. The kings were horrified by the battle of strength between the two parties. On the side of the Martial Emperor City, when Bai Yue saw the Dharma Idol, he felt that Han Feis Dharmakaya seemed to be more powerful. He guessed that maybe different people had different Dharmakaya. What Han Fei felt at this moment was that he didnt obtain any Dao of Strength, but he felt that the Great Dao of Strength seemed to be able to fuse with the Great Dao of Gravity. home As it happened, he knew both. Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Gravity and used the reverse gravity, but it was still a little difficult. This could only mean that the Monarch comprehended the Great Dao of Gravity better than him in his fourth life. However, it wasnt that Han Fei didnt gain anything. All this time, he hadnt really fused with the Dharma Idol. However, under the power of this huge hand, his body was fusing with the Dharma Idol. Or rather, his body was being squeezed into his Dharma idol. Logically speaking, his Dharma idol was his enlarged body, but Han Fei and his Dharma idol were separated. There was no telling if it was because he had cultivated the Dharmakaya in advance. But in any case, Han Fei felt that he was fusing with his Dharma Idol bit by bit. With the two fused, his strength would definitely improve, so Han Fei was not in a hurry. He even felt that his strength was still a little lacking. Han Fei swallowed another Five-Layered Dao Pattern Pill. Unfortunately, the Five-Layered Dao Pattern Pill could no longer provide him with several times his strength. It could only temporarily increase Han Feis strength by about 80,000 waves. However, it was good to have more power at this time. Han Feis body was gradually being squeezed into the Dharma idol. Below, Old Huang Jie couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. Hes only a king! Everyone knew what Huang Jie meant. They all sighed. Yes! Han Fei was only a king now! If Han Fei opened the sky, how strong would he be? Before He Daoyuan and Bei Luochen opened the sky, were they so strong? Dont be ridiculous. They all became kings at the same time. As for who was strong, who was weak, how much stronger and how much weaker, although the masters of the Heavenly Palaces didnt say it out loud, they knew it very well in their hearts. With Han Feis current strength, he was already invincible in the Sea Establishment Realm. On the giant beasts side, the toad sighed. I didnt expect him to be so strong! I should have made friends with him the moment I met him! The Single-Horned Flood Dragon: Why do you say that? Im not telling you. Pang Jia and Zhou Bai didnt look too good. The stronger Han Fei was, the more dangerous they would be. But at this moment, they didnt dare to disturb Han Fei, because if Han Fei collapsed, they would be doomed. They could only hope that Han Fei was seriously injured, or they had to find a way to run quickly. After half an hour. Han Fei had already entered the Dharma Idol. When Han Fei entered the Dharma Body, his original body naturally fell between the chest and ribs of the Dharma Idol. It was a feeling of harmony, a combination of power. Han Fei felt that his strength seemed to have soared by 30%. He didnt know if it was the power of his Dharma Idol, his own power, or the power of the two. The Sacrificing Punch suddenly erupted. Boom C The terrifying power shook the kings minds, and many of them vomited blood. However, when they looked at the sky again, the palm that covered the sky was already gone. Only a huge Dharma Idol was left, enveloped by the invincible will, shining with golden light, like a giant god. Chapter 2016 - Traveling the Great Void, Stars Hanging on A Tree Chapter 2016 Traveling the Great Void, Stars Hanging on A Tree Han Fei had already taken two of the five inheritances. Everyone was shocked. They wanted the next inheritance to belong to them, but at the same time, they hoped that Han Fei could take the next inheritance to save them from any danger. Of course, the people of the undersea human race and the Hundred Demon Clan didnt want Han Fei to continue to receive the last inheritance. Not to mention that their safety was not guaranteed after Han Fei obtained the two inheritances, if Han Fei continued to obtain the inheritances of a Monarch one after another, who could stop Han Fei here? Look at the strong masters of the Supreme Clearness and Infinity who went against Han Fei. He killed them without hesitation. If he was even so ruthless to the human race, would he hesitate to destroy the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race? Zhou Bai and Pang Jia exchanged a look. They knew that no matter what, they had to either attack or find a way to escape. There was no third possibility. What they didnt know was that Han Fei hadnt inherited the Dao of Strength because he felt that he could block this so-called Dao of Strength because he hadnt reached the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm yet. Perhaps, in terms of strength, he was no weaker than this Monarchs fourth body. Therefore, the Great Dao of strength this time only helped him completely fuse with his Dharma Idol. From now on, if he used his Dharma Idol to fight enemies, his strength would increase by 30%. However, the fourth body of this Monarch chose the Great Dao of Strength, which meant that he walked the path of body refinement. Besides, from the power just now, the fourth body of this Monarch was comparable to him in strength. It was hard to say if he was stronger than him when he reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm, but at least he was stronger than the current him. Therefore, Han Fei had two doubts. First of all, the Monarch couldnt even succeed with such body-refining strength and had to continue to try in his fifth life? Secondly, after experiencing three Great Daos, the Monarch chose the body-refining path, over which he must have pondered repeatedly. If he wasnt absolutely confident at the beginning of cultivation, why would he take this path? If he guessed right, body refinement would definitely take much longer than other Great Daos. These two questions made Han Fei wonder if it was not enough to reach the longevity realm with body refinement alone. As the saying went, one had to stand on the shoulders of giants. He should learn lessons from his predecessors experiences and find a way to figure out the pros and cons of body tempering Han Fei couldnt help being curious. If this path had been given up, what path did the fifth body of the Monarch take? After all, this Monarch had achieved longevity in his sixth life. In his fifth life, he must have figured out how to do it. Han Fei vaguely felt that this was the real significance of the existence of the Monarch Palace. The more dangerous a place was, the greater the opportunity. He didnt come to the depths of the Eternal Thunder Prison for nothing When Han Fei was waiting for the fifth Great Dao to appear, this place began to tremble slightly. The five tombs were approaching each other. Gradually, the five tombs fused into one tomb. Bang! While everyone was vigilantly waiting for the fifth Great Dao to appear, they suddenly saw a bump on the tomb. Shoot Even Han Fei was horrified. The toad exclaimed, Really? Isnt it enough for the Monarch to leave his Great Daos? He even left a body alive? The squid lady said, Its impossible for him to be alive. His five bodies have all died. How can he still be alive? The Single-Horned Flood Dragon said, Even the Monarch Palace appeared here. Im afraid the Monarch himself might have died. Han Fei said, Then it must be a zombie. Hong Yue, your Mad Corpse World is good at controlling corpses. Is it easy to fight a corpse of this level? Hong Yue immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and said, This must be the Monarchs final Great Dao. If this one comes back to life Im afraid no one here can suppress it. Bai Yue asked, Its just a dead body. No one can suppress it? Hong Yue said, Its not as simple as a dead body. Besides, only we, the Mad Corpse World, know how terrifying corpse puppets are. A really powerful corpse is invincible, let alone this kind of corpse. Huang Jie said, Dont panic. My God Slaying Demonic Poison can melt everything. Let me have a try. Bang! Buzz! The mud on the tomb seemed to be being pushed up by a human hand from below. All the kings were horrified. They just hoped that they wouldnt be killed here. This was because at this time, except for Han Fei and the undersea human race and the hundred demons, there was almost no hostility between them. Therefore, they should be safe. Puff - Everyones hearts were in their throats. With a puff, they saw an arm-thick thing sticking out of the tomb. Then, the audience all heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasnt an arm. However, a branch that looked like bronze extended from the tomb. It was a branch because there were two green bronze leaves hanging on it. However, in everyones eyes, this bronze branch was growing quickly. In less than half a second, it had grown four or five times larger. Three seconds later, it was nearly two meters tall. After ten seconds, when it was more than 20 meters high, everyone saw all kinds of strange lines appear on the tree trunk. When the branch grew larger, Bai Yue shouted in a low voice, Dao patterns? Han Fei and Bai Yue recognized it at the same time. From the existence of the Dao patterns, Han Fei knew that this thing was definitely not low-level. After a hundred seconds, this place was more than 500 meters high. With a bang, a green light curtain swept out from the tree. The kings instinctively retreated, but the surroundings were blocked by electric circles, so they couldnt retreat. When everyone was swept by the green light, they saw that the surrounding environment had directly transformed. At this time, what they saw was no longer a tomb, but an incomparably huge bronze divine tree. And they seemed to be in the starry sky. In the distance, stars flickered. The kings looked up and saw that the bronze tree was full of strange lights. Han Fei immediately felt that the Origin Sea was moving, or to be precise, the Demon Purification Pot was moving. A little vine? Han Fei was refreshed and excited. Is this luck? Is there a little vine here? However, before Han Fei could think further, the Snow Lady said, My perception is working. Han Fei was also stunned. He spread out his perception and immediately scanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers. There were all kinds of dazzling treasures that all looked extraordinary. Ring! Ring! Everyone looked over and saw a bronze bell ringing. But in fact, the bell was even bigger than the toad king in his complete state. Near the green bell, a bright red flame was burning on the branch, which was equally huge. Judging from the strange flame, it was obviously a Heavenly Strange Fire. On it, Han Fei also saw a familiar item, which was the crystal ball that contained the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, that small world. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. A world hangs on a branch? Xu Lian exclaimed, What is that? Stars? Nine stars hanging on a tree? Everyone continued to look up in the direction Xu Lian pointed in, and then they all gasped. As kings, they had certainly studied stars. If this wasnt a star, what was it? It was just a little small, and it seemed that the radius of each star was less than a thousand kilometers. Han Fei saw fishing rods, jade, swaying whips, shiny battle suits, and an ancient divine boat on this tree And these were not the most important things, because at the top of this bronze tree, there was a futon. On the futon, there was a jade slip and a small vine. Seeing this, Han Fei was overjoyed. Sure enough, the more dangerous a place was, the more opportunities there were. This was the sixth vine of the Demon Purification Pot. In the Raging Sea, this was already the third vine he had obtained. Han Fei didnt understand why these vines were separated and scattered in different places. And this time, he might be able to find the answer from the Monarch Palace. Similarly, more than one person saw the jade slip and the little vine. Hong Yue looked at Han Fei, wondering why this little vine was so similar to the little vine that Granny Qiu from the Medicine King World refined. And that one should be in Han Feis hand now, right? Han Fei noticed Hongyues gaze, and his eyes turned cold. The latter immediately said via voice transmission, I dont know anything. I wont compete for that vine with you. Only then did Han Fei slowly retract his gaze. There were actually many others secretly looking at Han Fei. Now, the strongest people here should be Han Fei, Bai Yue, and Pang Jia. Zhou Bai and Li Dian were powerful, but it was impossible for them to defeat Han Fei in close combat. With his powerful defense, Pang Jia might be able to compete with Han Fei, but his chances of winning were not high. Only Bai Yue, who was in charge of the super resource shops in the Martial Emperor City, had many treasures. However, Bai Yue said that he could only stay in the Sky Opening realm for about 30 seconds. If what he said was true, Bai Yue might not be a match for Han Fei even with all kinds of precious resources. But if Bai Yue held back or had any special treasures, he could indeed compete with Han Fei. As for the giant beasts, Han Fei was sure that they had hidden strength, but he didnt know how much. But he didnt believe that they could beat him. While everyone was searching for treasures all over the tree, the Snow Lady said, Dont forget the battle back then. How big was that tree when we saw it but what danger we encountered, have you forgotten it? Chapter 2017 - Cultivate All the Daos Chapter 2017 Cultivate All the Daos Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Snow Lady and the others. Han Fei certainly didnt know what happened back then. The Snow Lady said, Back then, we found the tree in the bronze door. That tree and this one were a lot different. Even so, when we were fighting for it, we encountered the Spirit of the Divine Tree. In that battle, as many as a hundred kings died Han Feis heart did a flip. It was about the time when more than 100 human beings went there, only 36 people returned in the end and established the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? So this was the origin of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Huang Jie said, But there are some differences. At that time, there were many Great Daos on that tree, but this one doesnt seem to have any. Han Fei was puzzled. Can you see Great Daos? Huang Jie said, After eating the fruit of the Great Dao, one can awaken different Great Daos depending on his luck or bloodline. Or he can better comprehend his own Great Dao. Hong Yue said, When we snatched the treasures from that tree, we encountered a Sky Fiend illusion. Im afraid itll be the same this time! Seeing that Han Fei was a little confused, Hong Yue continued, When picking treasures, people would fall into an illusion, or a place that they didnt know if it was an illusion. Anyway, as many as a hundred kings died that time. m Han Fei thought to himself, No matter what, he had to go up no matter how dangerous it was. It seemed that the others were in the same situation. The opportunity was already in front of them, and there were only two paths left for them. Either fight or die. The Snow Lady said, Dont be greedy. Find the one most suitable for you. Liang Yin said, Im just a little puzzled. Why hasnt the fifth Great Dao appeared yet? Not only Liang Yin, but everyone else also had this question. However, in the face of the bronze tree and the treasures all over the tree, everyone spontaneously put this question aside. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Pang Jia and Zhou Bai. He decided not to waste too much effort on these two people for the time being. When he got the vine first, he would have plenty of chances to hunt these two people in future. But Pang Jia and Zhou Bai felt a chill down their spines when Han Fei looked at them. They wondered if Han Fei was trying to kill them before the treasure hunt. Therefore, with a swish, the two of them shot out and flew towards the bronze tree. Zhou Bais goal was a Demon Essence Red Bead that flickered with red light. Although Han Fei didnt recognize it, he knew that if Zhou Bai refined and absorbed it, his strength would definitely soar. But Han Fei didnt stop him. Even if Zhou Bai got it, so what? If he got it, would he be his match? Buzz! However, in everyones eyes, as soon as Zhou Bai stepped within a hundred kilometers of the Demon Essence Red Bead, a blue ball of light appeared, enveloping him. It was like a huge blue fruit growing on the bronze branch. The kings looked at each other, and Huang Jie said, Its probably the same as that time. Lets go hunt treasures. After that, Huang Jie looked at Han Fei. Next, its up to fate. There arent many kings here, so its not surprising no matter how many kings die here in the end. If we die, its just that our luck and strength are not enough. Han Fei nodded slightly. Take care. dh Huang Jie and the others each found a direction. The Snow Lady went for an invisible ice crystal, Huang Jie for a seven-colored spiritual bug, Liang Yin for a purple bamboo, and Hong Yue for a skeleton However, no one fought for the jade slip and the vine on the top of the tree. On the other side, Bai Yues perception had collided with Han Feis several times on the top of the tree, so he probably knew Han Feis goal. Now there were only him and Han Fei left. The two of them looked at each other, and Bai Yue said, Although these are all treasures in the world, and perhaps every treasure here can help one reach the Sky Opening Realm, the Martial Emperor City has never lacked treasures. But can that little vine grow a level-nine divine pill? Han Fei grinned. Why? Do you want it? Bai Yue shook his head slightly. It may be good stuff, but its at the highest point. I havent opened the sky yet, and I dont want to die yet. I just want to remind you that the fifth Great Dao hasnt appeared yet. With that, Bai Yue flew towards the sixth treasure from top down, a book. When everyone had their own goal, Han Fei didnt go up immediately. Instead, he took out his fishing pole and fished out a Soul Subduing Pill for himself to consume. Then, he threw out his fishing pole and fished in the time river for a while. Although he didnt catch anything, he nodded slightly and flew towards the top of the bronze tree. Like others, when Han Fei was a hundred kilometers away, he was enveloped by a blue ball of light. In the next moment, Han Fei appeared in the distant starry sky. Yes, in the distance, there were countless stars. There were several large stars closest to him. He scanned around with his perception and found that the desolate scene surrounding the large stars was extremely real. It was very cold in the void, and he couldnt breathe. He could only absorb the spiritual energy and energy between the heavens and earth. This made Han Fei suspicious. Was he really in the starry sky? All this was acceptable, but ten thousand kilometers away, a young man in black with a kind smile on his face was standing there, looking at him. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Dead or alive? At first, Han Fei didnt expect the person on the opposite side to answer. After all, the Monarch Palace had existed for tens of thousands of years. It would be a bit exaggerated if he was told that someone could live here except for the Monarch himself. However, things were often unexpected. This person actually said, In the last million years, you are the 13th person to come here. I wonder what abilities you have. Although Han Fei was surprised, he immediately replied, 13th? Have the first 12 people all inherited more than one Great Daos? However, the person on the other side said leisurely, Perhaps they came from different ways? Since you came from there, you can experience the power of the fifth Dao. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. The fifth Dao? Didnt Huang Jie and the others say that a Sky Fiend illusion would appear? Or was he in an abnormally real illusion? The person on the opposite side suddenly came in front of Han Fei and slapped him at the same time. So fast. Han Fei suddenly realized that this person walked the Great Dao of extreme speed, which was the same as the Ultimate Blade he collected. A blue halo appeared in front of Han Fei, and with the power of time, he launched the Sacrificing Punch. But this time, the power of time failed to stop this person. The hand broke through the time barrier as easily as breaking a water mirror and sent him flying a hundred kilometers away. The moment the Sacrificing Punch burst out, it was shattered by a rather powerful force, causing violent ripples that spread out. Body refining? Han Fei frowned slightly. This persons physique was extremely strong, even stronger than his. With such a strong physique and such a fast speed, the other party must have walked many Great Daos at the same time! After the first clash, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the Ultimate Blade left his body, turned into extreme speed, and charged at the mysterious man. The ignorant are fearless. The mysterious man in black grabbed the Ultimate Blade with one hand, and Han Fei immediately felt the mutual attraction of the same Great Dao. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he was about to lose the Ultimate Blade. This made him suddenly think of a terrifying thing. The Great Dao harvested the same Great Dao, which was also known as harvesting leek. This was what the old turtle had once said. Harvesting the same Great Dao was a process for the strong to harvest the weak. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately retracted the Ultimate Blade, but the other party was already held back by the other party. Han Fei thought to himself, I cant let the Ultimate Blade that I spent countless resources and essence blood to get be taken so easily. Therefore, Han Fei jumped with golden light, activated All Great Daos in One Sword, and forcibly snatched the Ultimate Blade back. Huh? The man in black seemed a little surprised. He probably didnt expect Han Fei to be so fast. Besides, Han Feis Great Dao of speed was different from his, so he couldnt swallow it. However, when Han Fei retracted the Ultimate Blade, he heard the Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound descend, and layers of void ripples were blocking All Great Daos in One Sword, and a purple lightning, like a pillar, was slashing at All Great Daos in One Sword. Even so, it still took the man three seconds to block All Great Daos in One Sword. At this time, if Han Fei still didnt figure it out, he would be stupid. He said, Did you cultivate all the previous Great Daos in your fifth life? The man in black smiled. Yes. Han Fei was surprised. So, cultivating multiple Great Daos at the same time was one way to become a Monarch. But if it was so simple, wouldnt all Sky Opening cultivators start to cultivate multiple Great Daos at the same time? How could there be so many people who couldnt reach the longevity realm at all? Therefore, cultivating multiple Daos at the same time was definitely not the only way to become a Monarch. At least, if the person in front of him was the Monarchs fifth life, then he also failed to reach the longevity realm in this life. It was just that he had walked many Great Daos. Amidst the Heavenly Dao Demonic Sound, Han Fei said, Ive experienced all your Great Daos. Is there anything new? If not, its my turn. Hehe At that moment, this person emitted a golden light. In the next moment, he jumped and appeared dozens of kilometers away from Han Fei. Hiss! Han Feis pupils were constricted. Golden light leap? He had only used it once and this guy had learned it? Chapter 2018 - My Sixth Life’s Name Is Chu Hao Chapter 2018 My Sixth Lifes Name Is Chu Hao Han Fei was certainly stunned. If this persons learning ability was so strong that he could learn the Golden Light Leap after watching it once, how could he fight him? The man in black charged at him again, and there was wind and thunder in his fist. As he punched out, many Great Daos fused. Han Fei activated his Great Dao and was still forced back more than 500 kilometers. When Han Fei flew out, he saw the other party appear dozens of kilometers away from him with a golden light leap again. She pointed two fingers at Han Fei and activated Han Feis unique technique, All Great Daos in One Sword. F*ck! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Its fine if you copy my Golden Light Leap. After all, your speed is indeed fast. But its too much if you copy my All Great Daos in One Sword. Faced with the man in blacks All Great Daos in One Sword, Han Fei pointed with two fingers and unleashed All Great Daos in One Sword at the same time. The two All Great Daos in One Swords collided. Only at this moment did Han Fei discover that although they had both used All Great Daos in One Sword, the Great Daos contained in them were different. This made Han Fei heave a sigh of relief. In other words, although the person opposite him could imitate his techniques, he couldnt imitate his Great Dao. He could only use his Great Dao to launch this attack. But even so, it was enough to shock Han Fei. Han Feis heart did a flip. With a golden light leap, he attempted to cross hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and the black-clothed man followed suit. However, when they appeared, the other party appeared a little slower. Han Fei smiled. So youve just been running instead of jumping. The man in black wasnt disappointed that Han Fei saw through him. He said, Interesting. Youre walking the same path as me. Han Fei said, No, Im different from you. At most, I dabble in many things. The man in black looked at Han Fei with a smile. Do you have any other great techniques? Han Fei didnt respond but asked, Are you dead or alive? The man in black didnt hide anything. He said, Im just a brand. When the energy of the brand is exhausted or I disintegrate on my own, Ill dissipate. Unfortunately, up to now, there hasnt been anyone who can exhaust my energy. The man in black smiled. OK! Ive had enough fun. Next, Im really going to attack. Han Feis pupils were constricted. You mean you havent attacked yet? The two parties looked at each other. Almost at the same time, Han Fei jumped out with golden light, but the man in black didnt jump with golden light anymore, but rushed over at an extremely fast speed. In terms of strength, the two no longer used All Great Daos in One Sword, but punched each other. Boom Boom Boom ~ Knock, knock, knock! In just three or five seconds, Han Fei seemed to have been fighting for thirty or fifty seconds. Each of their blows was equivalent to a Sacrificing Punch. The two fought from the void to a big star. In the end, the star shattered and the world collapsed. Buzz! After only five seconds, blue light circulated in front of Han Fei. The power of the Great Dao was about to be exhausted. He had to reverse time and return to his peak state. But when Han Fei reversed time, he saw that the man in black rushed into time, intending to reverse time together with him. Get lost At that moment, Han Fei activated the Immortal Energy and Fiendish Qi in his Origin Sea, and in an instant, the Immortal Fiend Saber and the Time Arcane Technique erupted. Boom! Boom! The outburst of the Immortal Fiend Saber finally made the man in blacks expression change. However, this person didnt seem to be too panicked. Obviously, he knew these two powers. Therefore, when facing the Immortal Fiend Saber, the man in black burst out with Mystic Yellow Energy, which turned into a sword and blocked the Immortal Fiend Saber. However, under the effect of the Time Arcane Technique, the Immortal Fiend Saber had actually erupted twice, so even the black-clothed man couldnt help but take one Immortal Fiend Saber head-on. However, because of his physique and speed, this Immortal Fiend Saber failed to seriously injure him and only destroyed most of his body. When the power intertwined, Han Fei returned to his peak state, and the man in black almost recovered. In this clash, Han Fei narrowly won. But the man in black immediately changed his fighting style. This time, Han Fei felt the boundless wind around him, and there was mist in the wind, which was bone-chilling. In the star ruins, countless Dao patterns were blending, and Han Fei seemed to be in a storm. Han Feis face changed drastically. This persons power of the Great Dao had changed so much that Han Fei couldnt react in time. Swish In the star ruins, a pillar of light flashed, which turned out to be a sword mark. It darted at Han Fei. Han Fei condensed the Infinity Water at his fingertips, turned it into a knife, and slashed, barely blocking it. Then, Han Fei found that the bloodline in his body suddenly turned in two opposite forms, and his spiritual energy was instantly out of control. Bang! Han Feis body exploded, but he activated the Twin Divine Technique at the same time, turning into two wisps of mist, one black and one white. Then, Han Fei activated the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, and the Yin-Yang symbol rotated above this persons head, trying to crush the black-clothed young man. The latter grinned and said, Yin-Yang Great Dao? Unfortunately, you havent comprehended life and death yet. The man in black also turned into two bodies, one black and one white, which blended into a cone and pierced the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram. Puff After a round of fighting, Han Fei retreated quickly, bleeding from his seven orifices. With a thought, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and was quickly repairing himself. You know the Yin-Yang Great Dao too? The man in black smiled and said, Since you discovered that I cultivate multiple Great Daos, it shouldnt be difficult for you to guess. Han Fei was shocked. Yes, werent all the Great Daos in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds spread from the Monarch Palace? The Great Daos that you regarded as treasures might have been used by others a million years ago The monarchs mastery of the Great Dao might be even higher than yours. Han Fei discovered that perhaps the black-clothed man only didnt know the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the path of invincibility, and the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to reverse time, because he almost got lost in time just now. Han Fei couldnt help but throw out a fishing hook that broke through time. The black-clothed man tried to stop him, but Han Fei punched horizontally and the Void Lines extended crazily. Although he stopped the man in black, what surprised Han Fei was that the man in black actually caught a Void Line from the void. However, the man in black didnt attack the Void Lines. Or rather, he didnt know how to break Han Feis Void Lines. The man in black said, Interesting. In terms of Great Dao and means, youre not bad. Unfortunately, its far from enough to reach the longevity realm. At this moment, Han Fei fished out the Sky Hanging Ancient Sword from the void. This sword appeared firstly to attack the black-clothed man, and secondly to guard him when he was reversing time. Sure enough, when Han Fei reversed time again, the man in black unleashed three sword runes at the same time, which looked like the Supreme Clearness Worlds Three-Foot Sword. The three swords slashed at the Sky Hanging Ancient Sword ferociously. However, it still gave Han Fei a chance to reverse time again. After returning to his peak state, Han Fei happened to see the scene of the Sky Hanging Ancient Sword exploding. Han Fei was shocked. Is it so powerful? Although it was fished from time, it was broken in the blink of an eye? Han Fei immediately retreated and continued fishing To Han Feis surprise, the man in black didnt stop Han Fei from fishing, but was curious to see what else Han Fei could fish. Once, twice, three times After fishing five times in a row, on the sixth time, Han Fei finally fished a golden arm. The golden arm Han Fei fished with the Time Fishing Technique completely listened to his command. Han Fei didnt let it parasitize him but only let it attack the enemy. Han Fei thought that now he should be able to give the man in black a headache. However, the man in black said, You actually found my arm back? Han Fei was surprised. ??? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. So it turned out that he had fished this mans hand? But then Han Fei thought, If this golden arm belongs to this person, how strong is he? Has he reached the peak of the Sky Opening realm? Therefore, just one arm can sweep across the Sea Establishment realm. Therefore, the man in black in front of him was indeed just a brand. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have been able to hold on until now. But since Han Fei couldnt defeat this person with his own strength, he could use this guys arm. Han Fei used the Twin Divine Technique again. This time, his white-mist body fused with the golden arm. Buzz! Immediately, Han Fei felt that his white-mist body was about to explode. A terrifying force swept through his body, directly reaching the upper limit of the power that his white-mist body could withstand. Han Fei believed that even if he activated the Great Dao, the Invincible Eye, and the Dragon Transformation Technique, he wouldnt be as strong as he was now. The man in black couldnt help but fall silent. Interesting. I have to say that you are the strongest among the 13 people. Youve seen the Dao of my fifth life. This opportunity is yours. Han Fei was already prepared to fight and had used all his trump cards. He didnt expect the man in black to suddenly stop fighting. His figure gradually dissipated and became more and more blurred. Han Fei asked, Hey! Whats your name? The man in black smiled faintly. My name is not important. My sixth lifes name is Chu Hao. Han Fei: Han Fei was not surprised by the disappearance of the man in black. After all, how could a brand fight the original body? This golden arm had been preserved until now. If it hadnt parasitized a person strong enough, it wouldnt have been able to sweep all the strong masters. He had thought that it would be a life-and-death battle, but it ended in this strange atmosphere. However, Han Fei was still in the starry sky. When Han Fei looked again, he keenly discovered that there was a futon floating in the depths of the void. Uncontrollably, the Demon Purification Pot flew out. The return of the sixth vine quietly began in the starry sky. Chapter 2019 - Almost Sucked Dry Chapter 2019 Almost Sucked Dry At this time, Han Fei hadnt fused his twin bodies yet, because the golden arm was still on his white-mist body. Although the golden arm was completely under his control at this moment, he didnt know if the terrifying power had any side effects, so Han Fei didnt immediately fuse his twin bodies. And his state wouldnt affect the return of the sixth vine. The return of this vine seemed to be louder than before. The moment the two intertwined, the entire starry sky had already trembled, and a massive amount of resources gathered over. Han Fei thought that if they were fused in his Origin Sea, a lot of resources would probably be swallowed. The Demon Purification Pot was spinning, and the five vines on it were swaying and even growing. After about a hundred seconds, the sixth vine finally returned. Swish! Swish! Swish! The moment the vines returned, the vines stabbed at Han Feis black-mist body and white-mist body at the same time and then appeared in Han Feis Origin Sea. As soon as the Demon Purification Pot entered the Origin Sea, the entire Origin Sea boiled, and a tremendous amount of energy soared to the sky and poured into the vine. Although Han Feis heart ached a little, the rise of the Demon Purification Pot was equivalent to his rise. He certainly wouldnt stop him from swallowing resources. If the resources were used up, he would find more resources after he left the Monarch Palace. The Demon Purification Pot seemed to know where Han Feis main resources were, so it quickly came to the batch of resources Han Fei reserved for it. That batch of resources, to put it bluntly, amounted to nearly three billion ultra-quality spiritual stones in total. After Han Fei robbed the Supreme Clearness World, a lot more were added. Han Fei had thought that it would take a long time for the Demon Purification Pot to consume the resources. However, what shocked Han Fei was that on average, nearly a thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones shattered every second. This speed was equivalent to nearly billions of points of spiritual energy being swallowed by it every second. In this way, in a day, the Demon Purification Pot could probably eat 15 million ultra-quality spiritual stones. These resources would be exhausted in about half a year. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Half a year? He had planned to let the Demon Purification Pot swallow these resources in decades. Why would it only be half a year? Besides, considering the time acceleration in the Origin Sea, half a year here was less than seven days in the outside world. So, his massive resources could only last seven days? Are you kidding me? After only swallowing for less than 50 seconds, the new vine stretched out with a swish and looted the million Mystic Yellow Stones he got from the jewelry skeleton. Han Fei: ???! Han Fei said, Hey, dont overeat. Lets eat slowly. Remember to leave some for me. This time, Han Fei was really anxious. Unlike ultra-quality spiritual stones, he had many sources of ultra-quality spiritual stones. Even if he used resources to exchange for them, he could exchange for a lot of them. But he had only obtained more than a million Mystic Yellow Stones from the underground palace. If they were all swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot, wouldnt he get nothing? About 300 seconds later, the golden arm disappeared, and Han Feis white-mist bodys strength fell. Only then did Han Fei perform the Twin Fusion. But at this moment, Han Fei could only wait. In the Origin Sea. The Demon Purification Pot was swallowing the Mystic Yellow Stones, and Han Fei was playing with the jade slip, ready to scan it with his perception. This jade slip appeared with the little vine. There was no telling if there was any important information or cultivation technique recorded in it. When Han Fei scanned it with his perception, he frowned. As he looked down, his expression became more and more solemn. After a while, Han Feis face was livid and his expression was extremely complicated. When he looked at the Demon Purification Pot again, he heaved a long sigh. This jade slip was not a divine technique or anything like that that Han Fei thought. As he guessed, it was an important record, which was related to the Demon Purification Pot. The contents of the jade slip were witnessed by this Monarch, Chu Hao. After reading the jade slip, Han Fei learned that Chu Hao had been a Monarch for at least 2 million years. This was because it was written in the jade slip that 1.28 million years after he became a Monarch, the gods wandered in the Chaos Sea and found an ancient vine born in the Eye of Chaos. The gods worked together to pull out the ancient vine, and the Demon Purification Pot was thus born. However, as the Demon Purification Pot appeared, the Eyes of Chaos collapsed, as if the world had collapsed and all Daos had shattered, an ominous power overflowed from the Eyes of Chaos and the darkness spread. The gods didnt take it seriously. But after learning the power of the Demon Purification Pot, the civil war began. The war of the gods only lasted for 100,000 years, and people were plunged into misery and suffering. In the end, the Demon Purification Pot was divided by nine gods and each got a vine. However, darkness spread. In the darkness, creatures crossed the darkness and descended into the Sea Realm. An ominous war thus broke out. In the ominous land, strong masters were everywhere. Some gods were defeated and died in the Sea Realm. From then on, the ominous war officially began. The war lasted for more than 600,000 years, and the gods built the Eternal Thunder Prison to suppress the ominous. However, the ominous accumulated for a long time and became stronger and stronger. The gods agreed to cooperate and combined the Demon Purification Pot to resist the ominous power. After the war lasted for 60,000 years, there were traitors, and the war of the gods erupted. In the war of the gods, the gods fought in the darkness. After fighting for more than three months, many gods died and never came out of the darkness again. Only the Demon Purification Pot was thrown out of the darkness. I happened to obtain this treasure. However, in a hurry, I was ambushed by the other Monarchs, the Demon Purification Pot was damaged, and I was about to die. I could only escape with the broken Demon Purification Pot and use the name of the Void Temple to seal it in this place. Then I built the Monarch Palace and sealed the Demon Purification Pot in it. I hoped that future generations could recombine the parts of the Demon Purification Pot. Remember, although the darkness is there, the Monarchs intentions are unpredictable, and if the gods dont come out, the ominous will eventually come When Han Fei finished reading the record, he couldnt have felt worse. It turned out that the Demon Purification Pot was a treasure that the gods found in the depths of the Sea of Chaos. It was because of it that the so-called ominous came. It was because of it that the Twilight of the Gods erupted. Even after the gods died, the Monarchs fought each other because of it However, Han Fei didnt know where the Sea of Chaos was, but it was very dangerous. The Demon Purification Pot had a total of nine small vines, and now he only got six of them, which meant that at least three more vines were wandering in the so-called Sea Realm. Therefore, holding the Demon Purification Pot was basically equivalent to causing trouble for himself. As long as others discovered it, there would probably be countless Monarchs who wanted to kill him and snatch the Demon Purification Pot. According to Chu Haos jade slip, the Void Temple preaching here was just a cover. It could even be said that Chu Hao deliberately built this place as the inheritance ground of the Void Temple to protect this place, or to protect the Demon Purification Pot from being discovered. However, what Han Fei didnt know was, did the Void Temple know of the existence of the Demon Purification Pot? It was hard to say. After all, the Raging Sea was also the place of inheritance of the Void Temple. There was a way to become a disciple of the Void Temple here. How could they not pay attention to the Monarch Palace here? Besides, the Monarch Palace had existed here for tens of thousands of years. If a powerhouse of the same level knew this place, wouldnt he want to take a look at it? Han Fei was horrified. He wondered if there was an invisible hand behind it. Of course, Han Fei was more willing to believe that Chu Hao had arranged everything. Since he dared to use the Void Temple to protect this place, if the Void Temple knew the existence of the Demon Purification Pot, they should have succeeded obtaining it long ago. How could the Demon Purification Pot have fallen into his hands? In short, no matter what, the Demon Purification Pot was his now, so he couldnt let others know its existence. Once it was leaked, even if only one Monarch knew, he would be in danger. Besides, he had to be careful when facing a Monarch. However, the Demon Purification Pots problem was the darkness, the ominous place, and the place where the gods died. Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath. He felt as if there was a sky on his shoulder, and the pressure was so great that he almost suffocated. In his Origin Sea. The Demon Purification Pot seemed to have an extremely high demand for resources. On the 132nd day, the million Black Yellow Stones were all swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. After swallowing the Mystic Yellow Stones, it didnt stop. In another 182 days, the 3 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones that Han Fei specially prepared for the Demon Purification Pot were all swallowed. Even so, the Demon Purification Pot didnt stop. In another 200 days, the resources Han Fei earned in the Monarch Palace were almost exhausted. Han Fei was about to cry. If this went on, he would have to empty his reserve. His Origin Sea was piled up with massive resources. The spiritual spring river that was surging like a real river had already dried up by half. On the 680th day, more than 21 days had passed in the outside world. The spiritual spring river in Han Feis Origin Sea had completely dried up, and Little Black and Little White had no place to swim now. More than 10,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi in Han Feis Origin Sea had been swallowed. The mines, ground veins, and spiritual springs buried underground were almost drained, and the Origin Sea was already full of mist. This was clearly weakening Han Fei. It could be said that if the Demon Purification Pot didnt stop, Han Feis Origin Sea would be sucked dry. If his Origin Sea had 100 portions before, there was less than a quarter left. How many resources had Han Fei gained in the Raging Sea? Today, nearly 80% of them were gone, and his heart was almost numb. But on this day. The Demon Purification Pot finally stopped spinning. But then, six small vines rooted Han Feis Origin Sea at the same time, and the small vines grew more and more, finally forming a vine area. Where the Demon Purification Pot was, the ground veins transformed. Han Fei felt that the land in the Origin Sea had become unusually fertile and natural. And a sky appeared in the Origin Sea, which made Han Fei overjoyed. Although he didnt know what the appearance of the sky meant, wasnt it that only Sky Openers could have a sky in their Origin Seas? When Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he was disappointed. It turned out that it was just the shaping of the environment, not the real sky. The Origin Sea still had boundaries. Pfft! While Han Fei was disappointed, he found that countless cracks appeared on ground veins of the Origin Sea. Then, two small vines pierced into his body. Immediately, spiritual energy began to circulate in Han Feis body in two completely different ways. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to realize something. His mysterious spiritual heritage might be unveiled. Chapter 2020 - First Appearance of Dual Spiritual Heritages Chapter 2020 First Appearance of Dual Spiritual Heritages Han Fei waited for almost a year and a half before the Demon Purification Pot was full. Fortunately, he had so many resources for the Demon Purification Pot to absorb. If it were an ordinary King, how could he save so many resources in a few years? In addition to feeling that his true spiritual heritage was about to be revealed, Han Fei also saw the third fruit on the fifth vine maturing at this moment. However, Han Fei didnt have the time to be overjoyed, because in his body, there were two kinds of spiritual heritage circulating. From Han Feis inner vision, these two parts of the spiritual heritage seemed to co-exist, one visible, one invisible. One of the two spiritual heritages was green jade, and some parts of it looked as pure as glass. This spiritual heritage looked quite normal. However, only about one-tenth of this spiritual heritage was as pure as glass. Most of it was like translucent green jade with a trace of white inside. As for the other kind, the spiritual heritage was black all over, and some parts were blood red, and the blood red parts were relatively few, only about one-tenth. At present, in these two spiritual heritages, there was a power surging left and right, and infinite spiritual energy was constantly scouring every part of them. Feeling this power, Han Fei subconsciously activated the Void Fishing Technique, trying to absorb spiritual energy and other powers to scour his spiritual heritages together. It felt as if his nose was blocked, and he kept breathing, trying to unblock his nose with the air pressure. More importantly, the two spiritual heritages were in the same situation. Han Fei didnt even need to look at his information to know that there must be something wrong with his two spiritual heritages. In the past, although he couldnt see them, he didnt feel them so clogged. Now he could see them, but he found that they were clogged everywhere. Only one-tenth of them was unblocked, and 90% of the rest was clogged. Han Fei was speechless. He didnt find this problem when he was cultivating before. Why were there so many problems with his body now? Although the spiritual energy could still circulate, Han Fei felt that in such a situation, it might take two hours to complete a spiritual energy circulation, but he could complete a spiritual energy circulation in one second before. Only then did Han Fei understand that he had always thought that the efficiency of his cultivation technique was very high. With the cultivation technique, the Heavenly Fire would burn his body during his cultivation. But in fact, he had been cultivating at an extremely slow speed. Understanding this, Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. It seemed that he would have one more thing to do in the future, which was to dredge his two spiritual heritages. His two spiritual heritages hadnt been unblocked but they were already heavenly spiritual heritages. Han Fei couldnt imagine what they would be like if they were dredged This situation lasted for three days. With the Demon Purification Pots efforts and Han Feis own efforts, he had barely dredged 10% of each of the two spiritual heritages, and about 20% in total. It was still far away from completely dredging them. At this moment, the Demon Purification Pot had already retracted its vines and returned to its normal form. Han Fei finally regained his freedom. Looking at the misty Origin Sea, Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. How long would it take for him to snatch enough resources to reapir it? However, Han Feis exclamation only appeared for a short time, because Han Fei had already looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 96 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 980,006th Chaotic Qi: 43,495 wisps Spiritual Power: 8,100,26 Perception range: 850,000 kilometers Strength: 301,560 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 89) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 91) Main Art: Void Fishing (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei didnt pay attention to the data immediately, because the Origin Sea was a mess now. It was already good enough that his strength didnt decrease. However, the two spiritual heritages finally revealed their real names. Origin Spiritual Heritage? Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage? Han Fei was immersed in checking the specific information of the two. However, what he saw immediately made Han Feis face change. The Origin Spiritual Heritage is the start of chaos and the beginning of life. Its one of the most mysterious spiritual heritages in history, ranked 800th among all spiritual heritages. The owner of this spiritual heritage has great power that is rare in the world and the speed of cultivation that could be ranked at the top of the sea. The Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage is the beginning of the void and the end of death. Its one of the most mysterious spiritual heritages in history, ranked 3,000th among all spiritual heritages. The owner of this spiritual heritage has great power that is rare in the world and the speed of cultivation that could be ranked at the top of the sea. Han Feis expression was strange. Did he see it right? Why were these two spiritual heritages so terrifying? In the entire Infinite Ocean, one was ranked 3,000, and the other was ranked 800. Didnt this mean that from the moment he was born, he was destined to stand at the peak of the Raging Sea? Unfortunately, he had always thought that his fast cultivation speed was the result of his hard work. When he cultivated the Indestructible Body, although his meridians hurt, they didnt explode, which he felt was because his physique was strong enough. It turned out that it was all because his spiritual heritage was too high-level. Therefore, even if it was only less than one-tenth dredged in the past, he could cultivate to his current realm in such a short time. Han Fei was speechless. Her spiritual heritage was so good that he didnt know what to say. Han Fei could only tell himself that his dual spiritual heritages hadnt been dredged yet, so his ranking was definitely not as high as his Great Dao. When he cleared his spiritual heritage in the future, hehe at least it wouldnt be difficult for him to reach the longevity realm! Han Fei comforted himself and looked at the third divine pill that appeared on the Demon Purification Pot. This pill was called the Technique of Infinite Transformations. It comprehended the Heavenly Dao and could transform into anything in the world. To put it bluntly, this was even stronger than the 72 Transformations. He used to think that it was so difficult to transform into a fish. In fact, generation after generation, countless people had devoted themselves to this research and finally figured out this Dao. As for this technique, it was very powerful. He could change into any creature that he saw. This seemed to only play a supporting role, but with the Twin Divine Technique, his escaping ability would reach a terrifying level. Even Han Fei couldnt think of a way to break it. Unless his enemy had a magical Pupil Spell that was countless times stronger than the Fiery Golden Eyes, he might not be able to discover him. Besides, he could disguise himself as others without anyone knowing. Therefore, he must learn this technique first. If he had learned this technique before, how could those low-level bugs find him if he turned into a random bug in the insect tide forest? Comprehending the Technique of Infinite Transformations should be similar to gaining the Dharma Idol. If he ate this divine pill, he should be able to master it quickly. About 20 days passed in the outside world. Buzz! On the top of the bronze tree, the blue ball of light shattered with a bang. When Han Fei appeared and scanned around with his perception, he saw that four of the blue light balls around him were missing. Furthermore, Han Fei keenly discovered that two of the blue light balls had changed positions. Although Han Fei didnt know if the disappearing light ball represented the death of a person, the light ball that changed its position meant that two people chose to continue exploring after obtaining a certain treasure. One of them was Bai Yue, and the other was Huang Jie. But no one had come out yet. Looking at the bronze tree from the bottom, Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt know if this bronze tree was at the same place with the previous five tombs. Han Fei couldnt help but take out the Vast Ocean Navigator and use the Twin Divine Technique at the same time. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin. However, to Han Feis surprise, the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at the trees, which meant that some of the kings who participated in the treasure hunt had died, besides the kings who died in the five tombs. Han Fei couldnt help frowning slightly. Forget it. He was seriously short of resources now. He was not interested in this tree full of treasures. Anyway, there was still a long time before the Monarch Palace opened. He had plenty of time to continue to snatch treasures. However, before that, he needed to get as many resources as possible. Han Fei pointed his finger and broke through the void, his black-mist body drilled in, and he came directly to a sea area. There was no land here, but the bottom of the sea was full of beaches, coral reefs, and holes full of algae. There were all kinds of crab shells left here. In addition to these, there was a large amount of deep sea. Obviously, this was the Origin Sea of the squid lady of the giant beast race. From the looks of it, she must have died. The Origin Sea of the squid lady was actually not small. It spanned more than 7,000 kilometers, and the mist was relatively light in color. There were abundant resources in her Origin Sea, which showed that she was not weak. Although she had been hiding her strength, she died on this bronze tree before she could show her real strength. Before Han Fei shouted, the Demon Purification Pot had already come out to work. Chapter 2021 - Search for Resources Chapter 2021 Search for Resources In the Origin Sea of the squid lady, the Demon Purification Pot swallowed more than 6,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, which was a lot. The ultra-quality spiritual stones and various resources that Han Fei found added up to about 1.1 billion. This number couldnt be said to be small. After all, a king was completely worth carrying so many resources. But compared to his, these resources were not much. Compared to the part of his Origin Sea that was swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot, the harvest from the squid lady was not even one-tenth of those resources. However, Han Fei was not greedy. If one was not enough, there was a second one! Just now, four blue light balls disappeared. Half an hour later, when Han Fei completely looted the squid ladys Origin Sea, he was slowly relieved. In any case, he had made up for some of the resources. As the Vast Ocean Navigator turned again, its target was still the bronze tree. It seemed that someone had died. When Han Fei broke through the void again and his black-mist body entered, he found that there were some ownerless souls here. After searching for a while, Han Fei found the Heavenly Palace Array Map of the Spirit Refining World. Only then did he know that Xu Lian had already died. Alas Han Fei sighed slightly. He had helped Xu Lian several times, but he still died in the end. It could be said that the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were relatively weak indeed. Now that Xu Lian died, the Spirit Refining World lost its leader. He didnt know if Xu Lian had left any backup means before coming here. Han Fei collected the ownerless souls here and collected about 800 million resources, which was a lot. After all, these kings would stay in the Monarch Palace for three years, so they must have taken a lot of resources with them. The Demon Purification Pot collected more than 5,600 wisps of Chaotic Qi. Fortunately, the 10,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi that were swallowed in his Origin Sea were finally replenished. But a lot of other resources were still missing. When Han Fei tried to find someones Origin Sea with the Vast Ocean Navigator for the third time, although he still found it, it was not on the bronze tree this time, but in the void outside the bronze tree. Han Fei found that the Nine Poison Treasure Silkworm in the depths of his soul moved, which meant that there were traces of poison here. Han Feis heart did a flip. Huang Jie is dead? When Han Fei entered the third Origin Sea, his heart did a flip. This was actually an ocean. He perceived everything around him. This couldnt be Huang Jies Origin Sea, or there would definitely be many poisons here. Since it was not Huang Jies Origin Sea, it meant that Huang Jie had fought this person and won. This person was dead. This persons Origin Sea was more than 26,000 kilometers long. This was the largest Origin Sea he had seen so far. Besides, this person also knew how to set up the Origin Sea. The mist was very light in color, and he had clearly grasped some knacks. non The moment the Demon Purification Pot came out, it didnt swallow the Chaotic Qi, but extended a small vine to an undersea algae. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip and he immediately realized that something was wrong. A golden light flashed and he jumped over, and the Ultimate Blade in his hand left his hand in an instant, slashing at the algae. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Seeing that the algae was cut into pieces, Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White and keenly noticed that a wisp of soul body drilled into the ground veins. Han Fei immediately used the Void Lines to seal the ground veins. After finding this persons location, the Ultimate Blade stabbed at him. In just two seconds, this persons remnant soul was riddled with holes, and he finally revealed his true appearance. When Han Fei took a closer look, he was surprised. Oh, its you! Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. This person was none other than Zhou Bai from the undersea human race, who was said to be in the top ten of the Raging Sea Sea. Now it seemed that this guy was defeated by Old Huang Jie. Either Zhou Bai was already seriously injured when he came out, and Huang Jie took advantage of it. Either Huang Jie was very strong in the first place, stronger than Zhou Bai. Han Fei was more inclined to the second. Although Old Huang Jie looked like he was about to die, the great poisons that he could use could even injure Sky Openers. Han Fei wasnt surprised that Zhou Bai was defeated by Huang Jie. Anyway, it was like pennies from heaven for him. Zhou Bai was shocked. Han Fei, how can you enter my Origin Sea? Han Fei grinned. You ask too many questions. Do you think Ill tell you? Zhou Bai was terrified, but there was nothing he could do. He was being ravaged by the great poison, or he wouldnt have existed in the form of a soul body. At this moment, no matter what, he had to restore his body. However, just as Zhou Bai was about to mobilize the Chaotic Qi and the energy here, he discovered that the Chaotic Qi was no longer under his control. A calabash was absorbing the energy here crazily. Han Fei grinned. What a pity. You can only blame your bad luck for meeting me. With that, with a thought from Han Fei, the Ultimate Blade began to kill crazily. Zhou Bai didnt even have a chance to dodge before his soul was destroyed. To ensure that nothing went wrong, Han Fei searched around with the Void Lines. After confirming that Zhou Bai was dead, he began to plunder resources. Han Fei curled his lips. He had thought that a strong master like Zhou Bai would have more resources, but he realized that he was wrong. Since Zhou Bai had figured out the layout of the Origin Sea, a large number of resources must have been arranged in the Origin Sea. The usable resources were about the same amount of the ones he got from Wan Qingling, only 500 million. Of course, the digging of the Origin Sea was relatively more troublesome. However, Han Fei was short of resources now. No matter how difficult it was to dig the Origin Sea, he had to dig it! There were at least billions of resources in the Origin Sea. Wouldnt it be a loss if he didnt dig it? This digging lasted more than three hours, and Han Fei dug up two billion resources from Zhou Bais Origin Sea. When Han Fei dug into an undersea fire mountain, he found a Demon Essence Red Bead. This thing seemed to be the one hanging on the bronze tree. Zhou Bais first goal was this thing. He didnt expect that Zhou Bai didnt use it but left it in the Origin Sea. < Name > Demon Emperors Inner Core < Introduction > The inner core of a sea demon emperor. Absorbing its energy can promote the soul, increase strength, comprehend the Great Dao, and inherit the demon emperors techniques. < Level > Emperor-level < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Contained Immortal Qi > 392 wisps < Effect > Refining and absorbing it can obtain inheritance, increase the soul, comprehend the Great Dao, and obtain power. Han Fei curled his lips slightly. This thing was good, but it was not that useful to him. One was that he didnt actually need the inheritance this thing contained, because it wasnt suitable for his path. Among the people he knew, it might be most useful for Xia Xiaochan. But Xia Xiaochan actually didnt need it, because Xia Xiaochans future path might not be worse than this Demon Emperors. Looking at its Great Dao, it could only play a learning role at most. Xia Xiaochan definitely wouldnt want to become this Demon Emperors inheritor. Therefore, Han Fei threw the inner core into the Origin Sea and planned to give it to Xia Xiaochan when she appeared. In addition to the Demon Emperors inner core, Han Fei only obtained about 2.5 billion resources in total. The Demon Purification Pot absorbed 8,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, which increased Han Feis Chaotic Qi to 62,396 wisps. Unfortunately, the three chances of the Vast Ocean Navigator today had been used up, which greatly made up for the resources swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. Fortunately, many kings had died here. Otherwise, he wouldnt know how many places he would have to rob to get so many resources. Han Fei glanced at the Bronze Divine Tree. Seeing that no one had come out yet, he didnt rush to continue to snatch the treasures. Originally, in the Monarch Palace, Han Fei thought that he had no chance to enter the Origin Sea, but here, it seemed different. No rules could affect this place, and even perception wouldnt be limited. Therefore, Han Feis black-mist body immediately entered his Origin Sea and quickly replaced a large number of abandoned resources with the more than 4 billion resources he just snatched. The Earth Vein Essence he had obtained before was controlled by Han Fei to be channeled into the entire Origin Sea. Because he had obtained a large number of marine resources from Zhou Bai and the squid lady, Han Fei directly turned the terrain about 60,000 kilometers away into an ocean, so there was a place for these resources. After about an hour, most of the mist in Han Feis Origin Sea finally dissipated, and the resource layout in his Origin Sea finally returned to about 40% of the past. Although Han Fei still didnt have any extra resources to use, there were still many resources hanging on the bronze tree! Han Fei waited until the next day. He waited for the ability of the Vast Ocean Navigator to be reset. One reason was to continue to find other dead kings Origin Seas, and the other was to find treasures on the bronze tree that were more suitable for him. Although there were many treasures on the tree, he should find those most suitable for him. Of course, he had to find resources, but he also had to find a way out. Chapter 2022 - Punishment for Greed Chapter 2022 Punishment for Greed Han Fei was used to resources and treasures. He used to treat a high-quality pearl as a treasure, but now, billions were not enough. Han Fei needed resources, but he knew that a way out was the greatest opportunity. Therefore, after consolidating his Origin Sea, Han Fei looked around. In the void, stars flickered in the distance, and there was even a red moon in the sky. According to normal thinking, Han Fei could easily guess that the red moon might be the exit. Therefore, after a preliminary judgment, Han Fei immediately used the Vast Ocean Navigator. Sure enough, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the red moon in the sky without hesitation. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Now that he had found the exit, he could continue to search for resources without worry. At this moment, the Vast Ocean Navigator could still be used twice today. With a thought, Han Fei asked the Vast Ocean Navigator to continue to search for the Origin Seas of the other dead kings. However, to Han Feis surprise, there was none. Thats not right! Han Fei couldnt help frowning. There were four blue light balls missing, but there were only three Origin Seas here. This meant that one person hadnt died, and he wasnt here, so he must have left the Bronze Tree. In other words, one of the kings had left the Red Moon. Han Feis first thought was to leave Bai Yue, because the blue ball of light where Bai Yue was had disappeared. Maybe he went to compete for another target, or maybe he went out. As Bai Yue said, the Martial Emperor City didnt lack treasures. Compared to Huang Jie, he was more likely to go out. Of course, it could be someone else, but Han Fei thought Bai Yue was more likely. However, these were all his guesses. To be honest, among this group of kings, Han Fei suspected that there was no one who could resist the temptation of the bronze tree, because even he couldnt resist the temptation of the bronze tree. Since the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt lead him, Han Fei didnt bother to find it. He wasnt worried that the person who left would enter the bronze door in advance of him. If it was so easy to enter the Void Temple, he wouldnt have to go through the Void Temples test again and again. Han Fei said silently, Point to the resources most suitable for the expansion of my Origin Sea. This time, to Han Feis surprise, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed east and west. In the end, Han Fei found that the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in dozens of directions. Han Fei was stunned. Which one should he choose? While Han Fei was hesitating, the old turtle said, Why dont we choose the Mystic Yellow Soil? Han Fei was surprised. The Mystic Yellow Soil? The Mystic Yellow Soil that can make the Origin Sea more natural? The old turtle said, Thats right. Look at the yellow brick that looks like a brick three hundred kilometers above you. Thats it. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Isnt that a brick? The old turtle said, Believe me, Im a person who has obtained the Mystic Yellow Soil. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Theres no rush. We can get the resources one by one. But Old Yuan, do you only know the Mystic Yellow Soil here? Is there anything more powerful here? Lets make a mark first and take them one by one later. The old turtle pondered for a moment. I know a lot of them, but if you want to take them one by one, why dont you uproot the entire tree? Didnt someone uproot it before? F*ck! Han Fei almost forgot about it. He didnt think of pulling the tree out because this bronze tree was too big. It might be more than 300,000 kilometers high. It was too big. Even if he pulled it out, he had no place to put it. Therefore, he felt that it was impossible to pull out such a big tree! However, who said that such a big tree couldnt be uprooted? Even if it couldnt be uprooted, he could cut it into pieces! Seeing that there was no one around, Han Fei might as well try pulling it out first. If this tree was pulled out by him and all the treasures fell, wouldnt he be rich? Old Han and his mother had done this before. And it was probably them who got the Demon Purification Pot out. Since someone had succeeded before, Han Fei immediately rushed under the bronze tree. In Han Feis perception, the bronze tree was rooted in the void. Although he didnt know how it was rooted, it didnt stop Han Fei from trying to cut through the void. Therefore, without hesitation, Han Fei activated his Great Dao, prepared the Immortal Fiend Saber, and slashed at the roots of the bronze tree. Han Feis purpose was to break the void. The Immortal Fiend Saber slashed a huge crack in the void with terrifying power, but something strange happened. The power of the Immortal Fiend Saber gradually disappeared in the void, but the bronze tree was fine. Han Fei didnt even see its roots. So the place where the bronze tree took root shouldnt be the void of this world. Han Fei didnt find the roots of the bronze tree. Seeing that his strongest move was useless, he immediately thought of the simplest and most ordinary move, which was to cut the tree. Just like when he cut the Big Red Trunk, he could cut this ancient bronze tree into dozens of pieces. The Origin Sea should be able to accommodate it. The Infinity Water turned into a huge wheel and attacked the bronze tree. Buzz Clang! Clang! Clang! Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei really admired the hardness of the bronze tree. The Infinity Water cut so violently, but the bronze tree was not damaged at all. Instead, the wheel formed by the Infinity Water was full of cracks. Just as Han Fei felt that cutting the trees wouldnt work, he might as well get the treasures one by one, only to see a layer of light blue airwaves erupting from the bronze tree. This terrifying wave instantly shattered the Infinity Water and sent Han Fei and the Infinity Water flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Han Fei felt that his whole body was sore and his bones were about to break as if his body was run over by a giant wheel. At that moment, Han Fei was about to rush back when a blast of air swept over, forcing him to retreat tens of thousands of kilometers again. At this time, perhaps because Han Fei was far enough away from the bronze tree, he could see the true appearance of the bronze tree. Han Fei was surprised to find that it was not a bronze tree, but a large complicated network of veins, like the meridians of the human body. However, before Han Fei took a second look, the blue light curtain in front of him disappeared, and then Han Fei found that he had left the starry sky and appeared under it, on the ground. The bronze tree had disappeared without a trace. F*ck! Dont! Han Fei was so shocked that his face turned pale. What the f*ck is going on? I only cut the tree twice. How did you beat me out of the starry sky? The old turtle was also dumbfounded and shut up, thinking that Han Fei might vent on him. Sure enough, Han Fei roared, Old Yuan, this is just one of the countless shitty ideas youve come up with. If I f*cking go to get the treasures one by one, wouldnt it be better for me? Huh? Such a big piece of Mystic Yellow Soil is gone. Shouldnt you advise me to get the treasures first? Feeling Han Feis anger, the old turtle couldnt help shivering. Well, this is just my suggestion. After all, someone succeeded before! Han Fei said angrily, But I failed! Now I lost a whole tree of treasures! A whole tree! Han Fei felt that his heart was trembling and bleeding. He had already planned to get the treasures one by one. How much treasure would he get? The old turtle said, In fact, I think that although there are many treasures on this Bronze Divine Tree, not all of them can be taken by one person. Otherwise, once one is strong enough, all the treasures will be taken away by him. The Monarch will definitely restrict this. Han Fei said, Thats bulls * it. This Monarch is clearly looking for a successor. If he doesnt give those treasures to his successor, who can he give them to? Do you think hes stupid? The old turtle felt a little guilty. It seemed that his words were indeed not convincing. But the old turtle immediately said, There are still a group of them who survived. When you go out, go find them one by one and snatch the resources they got Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator. Wait my ass. I have to find a way to go in again. The Vast Ocean Navigator immediately turned, and Han Fei followed the needle to break through the void at his fastest speed. Soon, he landed in a place that looked like an ancient jungle. Huh? 21 Han Fei wanted to scan around with his perception, only to find that his perception was gone. This made Han Fei speechless. Where should he go in this dense forest? Having no choice, Han Fei could only use the Vast Ocean Navigator again. In seven or eight seconds, Han Fei arrived under a huge tree. But the moment Han Fei saw the giant tree, his heart did a flip. Why did it look like the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? At this moment, Han Fei felt that the tree was shaking slightly, and the aftershock of the battle seemed to be transmitted down through the tree. A moment later. Han Fei saw that on this huge ancient tree, many Venerables were fighting for a yellow fruit wrapped in thin gauze. Han Fei looked at the fruit in his hand, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Cloud Dream Fruit < Introduction > The fruit that grows on the Cloud Dream Divine Tree. It can increase the power of the soul and strengthen the bloodline. Taking it, there is a chance for one to comprehend the Dao, or even obtain the Cloud Dream Divine Technique. This fruit is divided into seven levels by the number of leaves. The more leaves there are, the stronger the effect. The higher the place where this fruit grows, the better the effect. However, this fruit is often guarded by exotic beasts. You have to pick it carefully. Venerable < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Chaotic Qi Contained > 7 Points < Effect > Increase the power of the soul, strengthen the bloodline, and comprehend the Dao. Chapter 2023 - Le Renkuang’s Summoning Chapter 2023 Le Renkuangs Summoning The Cloud Dream Fruit in Han Feis hand only had two leaves. Obviously, it wasnt of a high level. Such a Cloud Dream Fruit didnt mean much to him. Crunch! Han Fei took a big bite and swallowed it like an ordinary fruit. Therefore, the Vast Ocean Navigator should be pointing at the way out of this place. Only by leaving this ancient forest could he have a chance to find the bronze tree again. A moment later, when Han Fei saw a human Half-King fighting a Hundred Demon Half-King, he knew that he had probably come to a place explored by Half-Kings. And this place was indeed very effective for Half-Kings. This was because the higher the level of the Cloud Dream Fruit, the more Chaotic Qi it contained, the more soul power it could increase, and the better the strengthening effect on the bloodline. This was a shortcut to increase their overall strength. Those who survived here would be much stronger than ordinary Half-Kings when they left the Monarch Palace in the future. And only by eating the highest-level Cloud Dream Fruit could a Half-King transcend the tribulation and become a king. And treasures of that level were definitely rare. Therefore, Han Fei guessed that this place might only be one of the Half-King trial grounds. As for the danger level, it could only be said to be average. Logically speaking, Han Fei shouldnt have been here, but since he was here, it meant that he could pick a few of the highest-level Cloud Dream Fruits. He just needed to keep going up the tree. This little difficulty certainly couldnt stop Han Fei. At the highest point of the Cloud Dream Divine Tree, the trunk was naturally getting thinner and thinner. However, this place had already become a sea of demonic plants, with as many as a thousand strange demonic plants attacking each other. At the highest position of the Cloud Dream Divine Technique, as many as 11 people were fighting each other. Among these people, except for a fatty who couldnt control demonic plants, everyone else could. And this fatty was Le Renkuang. Huff- Le Renkuang opened his mouth and swallowed crazily, and four Half-Kings were besieging him crazily. Le Renkuang shouted, Xiaobai, this cant go on! Why dont you use the things that Feifei left to us? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont be hasty. These people are not very strong. The bad thing is that they are all from the Hundred Flowers World and are good at controlling demonic plants. We just fought and were seriously injured. Void Vine, do you have a way to take two people away? The Void Vine said tearfully, My lords, Im only a peak-level Venerable! Didnt the Human King leave you a life-saving method? Use it! Luo Xiaobai said, Its not the time yet. If we use it now, what can we use in the future? Le Renkuang said, Fine, if I try my best, I can kill one of them and hold another off. Void Vine, prepare to snatch the Cloud Dream Fruit at any time. Void Vine: Got it. An orange-red light burst out of Le Renkuangs body, and a strange black box appeared, and a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level long knife appeared in his hand. Devouring Demon Blade, fight Bang! Around Le Renkuang, airwaves surged. With a swish, he cut through countless long vines. Seeing this, the four Half-Kings from the Hundred Flowers World immediately shouted, Control him. When the four of them exerted their strength at the same time, Le Renkuang grinned. Deep Blue Fall. Around one of the Half-Kings, the void suddenly collapsed, and a terrifying suction force came from the void. The man was shocked and immediately shouted, Help The remaining Half-Kings of the Hundred Flowers World were naturally distracted to save him. At this moment, the long knife in Le Renkuangs hand turned into a bolt of lightning and shot into the sky. The Qi and blood of one of the four Half-Kings were triggered, his body was torn apart with a puff, and his essence blood was sucked away. The man was horrified. He activated all his secret techniques, and the essence blood that flew out turned into burning fire spikes and attacked Le Renkuang. However, it was precisely because of this persons mistake that a huge claw appeared from the collapsed void and grabbed the fallen Half-King. The man vomited a mouthful of blood, and the huge claw emitted a terrifying force, directly pulling the Half-King into the void, and then the void closed. At this point, Le Renkuangs outburst was not over yet. He held the knife with both hands and rushed his way ahead, enduring the fire thorns all the way. At this time, the Purity Mystic Body manifested his powerful physique. The so-called powerful attacks of these Half-Kings couldnt shake Le Renkuang at all. The longer Le Renkuang accumulated energy, the brighter the long knife in his hand became. Roar! Seeing that the vines that blotted out the sky were rolling towards him and all kinds of strange poisons and mysterious barriers were blocking in front of him, Le Renkuang knew that he couldnt rush over. He immediately slashed down. It was hard to say if he could kill one or two enemies. Not good! Retreat! The guy who was targeted by Le Renkuang turned pale. At this moment, another person threw out a jade slip. Hum !! The phantom of a king appeared, and as soon as the king appeared, he quickly understood the situation of the battle. A black demonic vine, like a spear, nailed at Le Renkuang. F*ck! Le Renkuang knew that he couldnt resist it anymore. A jade slip appeared in his hand. Do you think youre the only ones with a king-level blow? I have one too! Crack! The jade slip shattered. In that second, a golden light flashed, and Han Fei appeared. Han Fei casually pinched the vine spear and shattered the void with a slap, directly shattering the phantom of the Palace Master of the Hundred Flowers World, Hua Qianyue, without any effort. Le Renkuang shouted, Did you see that? Loser, how dare the king of the Hundred Flowers World go against my brother, Human King? Believe it or not, he can even kill your king with a slap. If you know whats good for you, give up the Cloud Dream Fruit. A woman on the opposite side shouted, Humph! Its just a projection. Youve already used the blow. Lets see how many times the three of you can launch a king-level blow! Le Renkuang couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Feifei! Can you still fight? Kill two more. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, the Half-Kings only felt a terrifying pressure descend, and the vines, mist, poisonous gas, and demonic barriers that filled the sky were all shattered. Under Han Feis suppressing pressure, the remaining seven Half-Kings all fell. On the Hundred Flowers Worlds side, someone shouted, Not good! Demon Hans phantom still has strength. Quickly use the Kings Strike. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three jade slips shattered, and three kings projections appeared. Le Renkuang and the other two, who were about to rush over, hurriedly stopped. The three of them immediately retreated behind Han Fei, and Luo Xiaobai also held a jade slip, her face cold. She estimated that Han Fei hadnt used up the power of this blow, but the other party had launched three king-level blows in a row, so Han Fei might not be able to withstand them. But then, as soon as the three king-level attacks were launched, Han Fei waved his hand. No one knew how Han Fei attacked, but the three phantoms instantly shattered before they could attack. Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. Han Fei hadnt even used up the power of his blow? Le Renkuang immediately regretted it. I didnt know that Feifeis blow could be so powerful! If I had known, I wouldnt have thrown it out! The seven people from the Hundred Flowers World were also dumbfounded. Was Demon Han so powerful that he could shatter three king-level strikes with a casual wave of his hand? Han Fei couldnt help looking at Le Renkuang. Do you want me to kill them? Id better not. The Hundred Flowers World will submit to us in the future anyway. Le Renkuang said, No, you have to kill him. Youre just a projection anyway Hey, Feifei! Do you still have the strength to speak? Han Fei said, Well, what if I tell you that this is my original body? Le Renkuang: ??? Luo Xiaobai: ??? The Void Vine: ??? The people from the Hundred Flowers World: ??? Le Renkuangs fighting intent immediately disappeared, and he said in disbelief, Cut the crap. Who are you kidding? Can this jade slip summon you? Han Fei said with a strange look, Well, I can only say that you were so capable that you did summon my original body. Buzz Three holy pillars of light descended and fell on Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, and the Void Vine. Their injuries were recovering crazily. At this moment, everyone finally realized that something was wrong. Luo Xiaobai said, No, you are not a phantom, but a real body. Han Fei smiled. Im a real body in the first place! Otherwise, the phantom would be very big. It has to at least look intimidating. Le Renkuang was stunned. Can the thing you gave us summon your original body? What if we summon you at your critical moment? Le Renkuang was still being silly, but Luo Xiaobai seemed to understand something. Although she was a little puzzled why Han Fei was here, Han Feis appearance was quite coincidental. The Void Vine completely stretched out and shouted at the other party, Come! Come at us! Hurry up and hand over your resources and the Cloud Dream Fruits. Han Fei smiled. Yes. The people from the Hundred Flowers World were dumbfounded. They didnt understand why Han Fei was here. However, when they felt the suppressing pressure that almost suffocated them, it was accompanied by terrifying killing intent. Everyone couldnt help being horrified. Who was Han Fei? He had slaughtered many Sea Establishers. How could a Half-King resist his cold killing intent? The Void Vine had already gone to get resources. Le Renkuang scratched his head and tilted his head to look at Han Fei. Feifei! Are you really your original body? Han Fei said impatiently, I just came here by accident. I was about to find a way out when you suddenly crushed the jade slip I gave you. How could I not come? Le Renkuang exclaimed, There are Sea Establishers here? Luo Xiaobai said, It seems that you have some problems. Han Fei nodded slightly. I did suffer a huge loss, a huge huge loss Seeing Han Feis face twisted, Luo Xiaobai said, It seems that you did suffer a big loss. It was obvious that it must be such a huge loss that Han Fei was so anxious and angry. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have appeared here. Han Fei glanced at the Void Vine and said casually, Leave some resources for them. Then, Han Fei said to the people of the Hundred Flowers World, Its only a matter of time before the Hundred Flower Palace submits to us. Now, you shouldnt be enemies with the Yin-Yang World. This time, Ill just teach you a lesson, but it wont be so simple next time. With that, Han Fei waved his hand and sent the Half-Kings flying tens of thousands of kilometers away. Chapter 2024 - Luo Xiaobai’s Guess Chapter 2024 Luo Xiaobais Guess Han Fei had planned to find the highest-level Cloud Dream Fruit when the Vast Ocean Navigator was reset. However, he suddenly felt Le Renkuangs summoning, so he came to the place where the highest-level Cloud Dream Fruit was. This was why Luo Xiaobai and the others wanted to compete with the people from the Hundred Flowers World. At this moment, Han Fei had solved the people from the Hundred Flowers World, only to see a pile of Sun-Moon Shells and four Cloud Dream Fruits hanging on the Void Vine. The Void Vine was so happy that it twisted. Han Fei took a look. The highest-level one was a five-leaf one, and the others were all three-leaf ones. It seemed that the people from the Hundred Flowers World didnt get many Cloud Dream Fruits! Luo Xiaobai said, This tree that looks like the Cloud Sea Divine Tree has this kind of fruit growing in many places. You can distinguish their age and effect according to the number of leaves. The effect of the five-leaf one is unknown. If no one guards it, no one dares to swallow it immediately, so we got it. Le Renkuang said, They must havent had time to take them off yet. Otherwise, they would have eaten the five-leaf fruit long ago. Only then did Han Fei look at the battlefield in the distance. There was a barrier that emitted a jade luster. At this moment, most of the barrier had been broken and was full of cracks. There seemed to have been a great battle there. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres a seven-leaf spiritual fruit there. There was a flood dragon that could be said to have entered the Sea Establishment Realm guarding it. It was killed by us. But maybe because we caused too much noise, we attracted the attention of these people from the Hundred Flowers World. The Void Vine immediately said, Yes, in this environment, even if they couldnt use perception, their ability to discover things was much stronger than the people from the other Heavenly Palaces. Han Fei asked in surprise, You havent got the Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit yet? Le Renkuang said, Well get it soon. Feifei! Have you eaten this fruit? Lets have one each. Han Fei shook his head. Ive already eaten it. This thing is useless to me. Han Fei glanced at the Five-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit and saw that it only provided 101 wisps of Chaotic Qi. He estimated that the Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit could at most have 500 wisps of Chaotic Qi. But even so, the Cloud Dream Fruit was still useless to him. Luo Xiaobai said, Then guard us. Han Fei waved his hand and the Ultimate Blade shot out. Before Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang saw what happened, they heard a few clangs on the jade barrier, and then the jade barrier was broken. The Void Vine exclaimed, It was broken so easily? Le Renkuang was lost for words. Feifei! How did you do that? Why couldnt we see it clearly? Everyone flew over. Luo Xiaobai controlled demonic plants to pick the Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit and send it over. Then, she saw the Ultimate Blade floating in front of Han Fei and was quite curious. Han Fei said, Its a godly weapon I got here. Its only a little faster. Theres nothing special about it. Puff - A godly weapon? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes. She really couldnt stand Han Feis pretentiousness anymore. The Void Vine was envious. The Human King had already obtained a godly weapon? Were there so many resources in the Monarch Palace? Le Renkuang couldnt help drooling. Are there many such godly weapons in the Monarch Palace? Han Fei smiled. Well! There should be a lot, but there is also danger. This knife only killed Ji Xuan in a few seconds. Luo Xiaobai: Le Renkuang said, Forget it. I think this environment suits us better. Luo Xiaobai was lost for words. Put away your so-called godly weapon and guard me. Han Fei chuckled. OK! You guys eat. The Cloud Dream Fruit was not very useful to Han Fei, but it was very useful to Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai, especially Luo Xiaobai. This exotic spiritual fruit was very nutritious for her, so the Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit was certainly hers. More than four hours later, the three of them woke up one after another. The moment Luo Xiaobai woke up, everyone felt that their surroundings suddenly changed. It was as if they were in a wild lake, surrounded by clouds and mist. In the depths of the clouds and mist, there seemed to be a big tree growing quickly. But this strange scene disappeared after only a few minutes. Han Fei keenly noticed that this seemed to be a kind of Great Dao. Sure enough, Luo Xiaobai said, My Dao heart becomes firmer now, and my strength has increased by 30%. Le Renkuang and the Void Vine were both surprised. So much? Luo Xiaobai said, Thats what Dao comprehension is like. Youll find out later. Han Fei, on the other hand, was deep in thought. The tree just now should be the key to Luo Xiaobais improvement. However, Han Fei didnt need to ask. He just said, The later stages of the Monarch Palace are very dangerous. If the next place is the same as this one, explore it slowly. Dont be hasty. Dont set foot in the kings domain. Sensing that Han Fei was serious, Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Logically speaking, you shouldnt be here. What happened? Le Renkuang also said, Yes! Im also curious. You can already get a godly weapon. Why are you here? Alas Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Speaking of which, this is a wrong choice I made Blah, blah, blah Han Fei had nothing to hide from Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai. Besides, since he had already encountered them, he certainly had to explain some dangerous areas to them. Therefore, Han Fei began from the Insect Tide Forest. Of course, Han Fei omitted the Mirror of Infinity. He just talked about the dangers he had experienced and the people he had encountered. The three of them were horrified. The Void Vine trembled. What? More than ten kings have died? Le Renkuang asked, Is that golden arm really so powerful? It can kill a king with one punch? Oh my god, so the Monarch Palace is not prepared for us Half-Kings? Han Fei said, Therefore, when you feel that the danger is getting greater and greater, and you can no longer survive it with your talent and trump cards, youd better choose to retreat to a safe place. A real crisis is really dangerous. Even the dragon you just killed here is probably not simple, right? When I came, I found that the three of you were actually seriously injured. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, that dragon already has the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm. With our strength, we used a secret technique and shattered six ultra-quality Divine weapons before we killed it. Han Fei said, Therefore, even the relatively safe places here are so dangerous. You should know how dangerous its in the depths of the Monarch Palace. I wonder where Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan are now. Luo Xiaobai said, Xia Xiaochan has already reached the Sea Establishment realm. According to your experience, she shouldnt appear in the same place as us. At least, you are the first Sea Establisher from outside weve met. Han Fei said, Thats why I have to find the bronze tree. You may not believe it, but you have to see it with my own eyes to know how many treasures there are. However, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei deeply and said, I think you dont have to find that tree. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Even Le Renkuang and the Void Vine were stunned. Le Renkuang was surprised. Why not? Those are all ultimate treasures. However, Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. Theyre treasures, but not necessarily ultimate treasures. The probability of death in the forest where we are is not small, right? Therefore, in the end, we all gathered on this big tree. Obviously, this is more like a trial or assessment. And what Han Fei experienced was obviously the inheritance of the five lives of the Monarch. Although many kings died, when the Monarch built the Monarch Palace, he must have thought of it. He just wanted to pick out the people who could obtain his inheritance. As Han Fei said, there are so many treasures on the bronze tree. Since there are so many of them, they are actually more like high-level resources instead of rare treasures. In the depths of this palace, there must be something better than them. Han Feis heart did a flip. Why do you say that? Luo Xiaobai asked, Didnt you say that when you came out of the illusion of the bronze tree, you found that one of them should have left voluntarily? Han Fei was puzzled. Yes! Luo Xiaobai said, Those who achieve great things dont drift with the current. You shouldnt just consider why others stay there, but think about why that person left. No matter who this person is, why can he resist such a great temptation and choose to leave? Han Fei was shocked by Luo Xiaobais words. Yes! Why did someone leave in advance? Wasnt the stuff on the Bronze Divine Tree good? Every treasure there would be coveted by countless people! Luo Xiaobai said, From the locations of Half-Kings and Sea Establishers, we can tell that the areas were in are different. Its just an accident that youre here. I guess that even if you walk with us now, you will have to leave our training ground for some special reason. Luo Xiaobai analyzed calmly, Whether its a Half-King or a Sea Establishment cultivator, they only have one purpose here. They want to accept the inheritance of the Monarch Palace. Because there are very few inheritors, the probability of death here is very high. This is because the Heavenly Openers cant enter. We can even conclude that there might be a power in the underground palace that can stop Sky Openers. In other words, the Sea Establishment realm is the highest tolerance limit for the trial of the imperial palace. This also means that only the Sea Establishers have a chance to obtain the true inheritance of the Monarch Palace. Han Fei asked, The real inheritance of the Monarch Palace? Luo Xiaobai said, The Monarch built the Monarch Palace to find his inheritor. Do you think he will give the entire Monarch Palace to his inheritor? Hiss Le Renkuang, Han Fei, and the Void Vine all gasped. Hearing what Luo Xiaobai said, everyone felt that it was very likely. Han Fei also felt that it made sense. Otherwise, why would the Monarch Palace set up a Monarch Palace here? Did he really have nothing better to do? Chapter 2025 - Endless Corridor Chapter 2025 Endless Corridor One day later. The Vast Ocean Navigator was restored. Han Fei certainly wouldnt stay here. Luo Xiaobai was no longer interested in this place after obtaining the highest-level Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit. Han Fei even searched with the Vast Ocean Navigator, only to find that there was only one Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit, which was the one Luo Xiaobai swallowed. After discovering that the Seven-leaf Cloud Dream Fruit was so rare, Han Fei found a branch that pierced through the void nearby without even using the Vast Ocean Navigator. It seemed that the initial design of the Monarch Palace had already thought of ways to enter and leave the various dangerous places. Han Fei entered the void with Luo Xiaobai and the others, and he also gave Le Renkuang and the others a jade slip of his full-strength strike each. If he gave too much of this thing, it would consume his soul and essence blood. As for the resources consumed, he didnt care. However, if his soul power was consumed too much, it would be bad for his cultivation. So even Sea Establishers wouldnt easily give others such jade slips. The four of them stepped into the void. As soon as they stepped in, the entire dark void trembled, and a void storm rose, trying to sweep the four of them in. Han Fei was shocked. Its the power of the Sea Establishment Realm. How could Han Fei dare to be negligent? He used All Great Daos in One Sword to cut open a void storm and then used the Draw Technique to extract a large void crack to stabilize the way out. Then, he pushed Luo Xiaobai and the other two out. In the end, Luo Xiaobai said, Your guess is right. You wont encounter us for the time being. Dont care about the Bronze Tree Before Luo Xiaobai finished speaking, the two parties had been completely separated. When Han Fei appeared again, he found himself in a white cloud. In this cloud, there was a white jade stone road, only three or five meters wide and endless. Beside the entrance of the path, a puppet was standing It was a puppet because its skin had dried up, but its flesh and blood were not rotten. Its eyes were still pale and dull. Even so, this puppet still looked like an iron tower-like burly man. Clatter C Clatter C Han Fei couldnt help looking at the road. He could vaguely hear the sound of waves rolling on the other side of the road. At this moment, the puppet man said in a stiff voice, The trial-takers strength exceeds the scope of ordinary trials. In order to avoid affecting the normal trial, you will directly enter the ultimate trial. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. The ultimate trial? I dont even need to find the way before I was dragged over for the final test? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, If I pass the ultimate trial, can I control this Monarch Palace? However, the puppet fell silent as if he didnt hear Han Fei at all. This made Han Fei suspicious, wondering if the puppet had its own consciousness. Han Fei asked again, You have to tell me what this road is, right? Where does it lead to? The puppet still didnt speak. Han Fei tentatively asked a few more questions, and the puppet still remained silent. It didnt even bother to blink its gray eyes. Han Fei knew nothing about this so-called ultimate trial. Han Fei couldnt help but take out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Find another exit here. Who knew if the appearance of this puppet was good or bad? Who knew if this path led to the ultimate trial or not? Whether he walked it or not, he had to see if there was another way out first. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt spin at all. Han Fei asked, Where is the ultimate trial? Ka ka ka ~ The Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the path. Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly, and he asked again, Whats my purpose for this trip? The Vast Ocean Navigator trembled slightly and still pointed at the path. Although the three times of the Vast Ocean Navigator had been used up today, Han Fei was relaxed. He just needed to wait another day. Since he had reached the so-called ultimate trial, he was not in a hurry. Han Fei sighed slightly, only a little regretful. It didnt matter if he missed the Bronze Tree or not. Luo Xiaobais explanation was right. However, he didnt replenish his resources, which was what troubled Han Fei the most. He had missed so many kings Origins Seas and lost a lot of resources for nothing. Otherwise, he might have been able to make up for his losses. Now, even though his strength was at its peak, his resources were still not enough. He hoped that he wouldnt need to consume too many resources in the final trial. The next day. Since the puppet man dragged Han Fei here, he hadnt said anything except to tell him why he was here. At this moment, Han Fei was already standing at the entrance of the narrow cloud path. When he was about to step on it, the puppet suddenly said, Endless Corridor, once you step on it, there is no turning back! Heh~ Han Fei smiled faintly, shook his head, and stepped into the path. Han Fei thought to himself, Is it useful for you to tell me this now? Do I have any other way to go? Since there was no other way to go, what was the use of saying this to him? Only by being here could one know how terrifying the so-called final trial was. As soon as Han Fei stepped in, he found that the road in front of him was gone. Half a foot in front of him was mist, his perception was blocked, and it was pitch-dark. His eyes were meaningless here. Han Fei looked back. The road was gone, and he seemed to be standing alone in a mist. When Han Fei turned around, his pupils were constricted. The mist around him turned into a strange illusion. This was the Blue Sea Town, and he was on the road to the original Thug Academy. In front of him, Luo Xiaobai and the other three were walking side by side. Xia Xiaochan looked back at Han Fei and said, Come on, keep up. Were almost home. Han Feis lips twitched. Isnt this ridiculous? Such a clumsy illusion. However, when Han Fei took a step forward, he felt that his feet were on the ground. This feeling frightened Han Fei. What if he really followed them back to the Thug Academy? Han Fei certainly wouldnt test it blindly. Therefore, fortunately, Han Fei waited an extra day for the Vast Ocean Navigator to restore before he came in. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Where is the road? However, the Vast Ocean Navigator spun randomly a few times, and in the end, the needle pointed at Han Fei. Huh? The road is on me? Han Fei knew that the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt point the way, or it would directly lead him away from here. But since the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at him, it might mean that he had to rely on himself to walk past this road. While Han Fei was stunned, his surroundings changed again. This time, he appeared in the seaweed wall of the level-three fishery. He could even feel the algae touching him. It felt extremely real. In front of him, illusions kept appearing, but the original path was gone. Han Fei simply closed his eyes, closed his vision, and even his sense of touch. But even so, Han Fei still heard tide. Fortunately, Han Fei directly sealed his five senses. He sneered. They just tried to disturb him with these. Han Fei stepped forward without sensing, hearing, or seeing anything This made Han Fei feel like a wandering soul floating in the void. But after only a hundred steps, Han Fei felt that something was staring at him and even wanted to fight him. This feeling was very strong, forcing Han Fei to open his eyes. The moment Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw a golden arm attacking him. F*ck The killing intent, the suppressing pressure, and the power to mobilize Qi and blood were extremely real. Just as Han Fei was about to fight back, he suddenly thought of something. Thats not right! Why is this golden arm here? And isnt it the five tombs here? Fake? Han Feis surprise turned into confidence. He sneered. Its just an arm. With my bloodline, spiritual heritage, and talent, how can I be afraid of you? Even if I stand still, what can you do to me? Han Fei grinned and opened his arms, not afraid at all. Bang! Han Fei was 100% sure that this thing was fake. Even if it was real, did he learn the Purity Mystic Body and the Void Fire Training Technique for nothing? Han Fei sneered. I thought there was something new. Whats fake is fake. Bang! However, at the moment when the golden arm hit Han Fei, Han Fei felt that his soul shook, and his body was full of blood and cracks. The power of the blow almost shattered Han Fei, and his sealed senses quickly returned. Huh? Its real? Han Fei refused to believe it, but it was an undeniable fact that he was almost killed. No, its fake. Although he felt the danger of death, Han Fei knew that everything was fake. He knew it the moment the picture of the five tombs appeared. However, the illusion here could turn into a real attack? Buzz! The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, and Han Fei punched back the golden arm. Although his blood was sucked a bit by the arm, Han Fei remembered what the puppet said in his heart. Endless Corridor, once you step on it, there is no turning back! Chapter 2026 - Bronze Door Appeared Chapter 2026 Bronze Door Appeared After being punched by the golden arm, Han Fei was horrified. Why couldnt illusions kill people? Swish~ Han Fei waved his hand and threw out the Ultimate Blade to stop the golden arm. As a low-quality godly weapon, the Ultimate Blade was naturally extremely powerful. Han Fei didnt think many people in the Sea Establishment realm could resist it. Even in the face of the golden arm, Han Fei didnt think the Ultimate Blade couldnt stop it. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Sure enough, in an instant, the golden arm was attacked by the Ultimate Blade thousands of times. Han Fei quickly picked up his fishing pole, broke through time, and fished six times in a row from the void before he caught a golden arm. Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei activated the Great Dao and the Twin Divine Technique and fused his white-mist body with the golden arm. At that moment, Han Fei felt invincible. However, when Han Fei felt that he could fight the golden arm and wouldnt be defeated at all, with a bang, the golden arm that was being attacked by the Ultimate Blade shattered and disappeared like a bubble. Huh? Han Fei frowned. Seriously? The illusion of the golden arm disappeared as soon as I was ready. Han Fei seriously suspected that someone was deliberately controlling everything behind the mist. Han Fei couldnt help but break into a cold sweat. If someone was watching him, wouldnt he have exposed all his trump cards? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, what do you think of this mist? The Vast Ocean Navigator is useless now. Do you have any thoughts? At this moment, the old turtle said leisurely, Do you still dare to listen to my thoughts? Han Fei said impatiently, I dont blame you for what happened to the Bronze Tree. I was too greedy. I thought the probability of success was very high, but I accidentally messed it up. At this time, he still had to listen to the old seniors opinion. Although the old turtle was only in the Sky Opening realm and might have slept for a million years, he should be more knowledgeable than him. Hearing Han Feis explanation, the old turtle said, In fact, I dont know what you are fighting. From my independent vision, you were just fighting the mist, but you were seriously injured by something in the mist. Are you saying that Im fighting the mist? The old turtle said, At least from my perspective, thats the case. But I cant see through the mist, so I can only provide a guess. Han Fei asked, What guess? The old turtle said, This road has disappeared since you stepped on it. How can you be sure that the road you saw outside exists? Han Fei asked, What do you mean? The old turtle said, I dont think what you see with your eyes is necessarily true. The road you saw outside might not be true, and the mist you saw here might not be true! This requires you to comprehend it yourself. I cant explain it to you. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, do you actually know what this is? The old turtle was silent. You have to comprehend it. If you comprehend it, you can break this level in the blink of an eye. Han Fei couldnt help but think about what the old turtle meant. What he saw might not be true. Then, if the road he saw outside was fake, and the mist he saw here was fake, where was he? Since it was all fake, why did he have to make a path for himself? Wait! Is this road the one I understand? Road? A yellow mud road is a road, and the Great Dao is also a road. What kind of road is this? What do you want me to comprehend? If all this is fake, then the so-called road doesnt exist. Why cant I see through what the old turtle can see at a glance? Han Fei couldnt help but think that the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at him, which meant that this path was in his hands. Just as the old turtle said, he had to walk out himself. Wait, why do I have to walk out? Since this road doesnt exist, why should I take it? The path is the Dao. If I comprehend it, I pass it. Does the path refer to the Great Dao? Han Fei stood in the mist alone and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his head. Dao heart? Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. Since he became a king, he had been telling Xia Xiaochan and the others about Dao heart. Although they didnt understand it, he explained it over and over again. Why did he forget about it? A smile gradually appeared on Han Feis face. As for Dao comprehending, in the end, all that was left was Dao heart. If his Dao heart was firm, he was fearless. Han Feis temperament suddenly changed from being confused to being calm and composed No wonder the old turtle didnt panic at all. He only gave him a vague explanation. Indeed, if the old turtle said it directly, it was not enough. And only by comprehending it himself could he be at ease and fearless. Therefore, Han Fei simply ignored the mist. He strode forward calmly and no longer sealed his five senses, letting the mist illusions around him evolve. However, none of them could touch Han Fei and disappear with every step Han Fei took. After only thirty steps, Han Fei suddenly saw a new world. Clatter C Clatter ~ At this moment, Han Fei heard the sound of waves. It turned out that a sea appeared in Han Feis vision. The sea breeze blew at his cheeks, and Han Fei could even see some common low-level shells on the beach. Of course, Han Feis attention was not here, but on a mirage on the sea. Han Fei was sure that he didnt see it wrong, but the mirage might be a bit ridiculous. Which mirage was a huge bronze door standing in the distant sky and shading half of the sky? What else could it be if not the bronze door of the Void Temple? Oh! The ultimate trial? Is this the ultimate trial? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if Chu Hao was once a member of the Void Temple. The more Han Fei thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, why would there be an entry trial of the Void Temple in the Raging Sea? Or why would the bronze door of the Void Temple become the ultimate test of the Monarch Palace? The bronze door was as usual. Although it was in the sky, Han Fei could still see cloud steps descending from the bronze door to the blue sea. Han Feis eyes lit up. He thought to himself, Its indeed quite difficult to comprehend the Dao heart. And the steps are probably not easy to climb. But no matter what, Ive finally seen the last trial of the Void Temple. If Han Fei guessed right, there shouldnt be any other trials in the Void Temple in the Raging Sea. Han Fei didnt consider why the Void Temple appeared on the distant sea. Anyway, it was just a short distance. He could cross it with a golden light leap. Therefore, Han Fei jumped over without hesitation. However, when a golden light flashed, Han Fei appeared in midair above the sea, and his face suddenly changed. This was because he actually couldnt jump over such a short distance. This didnt make sense. Besides, when Han Fei looked back, it was already an ocean and the road he came from has disappeared. Son of a b * tch! I was careless. I should have known it wasnt that simple. At this moment, Han Fei was vigilant. In the sea, a sharp claw rushed at him, and a huge shadow seemed to be at the bottom of the sea. It was tens of thousands of meters long and seemed slow but was actually fast. Han Feis instinctive reaction was to fight. However, when the huge claw was almost in front of him, Han Fei narrowed his eyes and activated his Great Dao. Activating the invincible will, he didnt move at all and let the claw slash down. Boom Unfortunately, Han Fei guessed wrong. Almost in an instant, his body was cut in half. This time, he didnt use the Twin Divine Technique, so he was really cut in half. However, with a flash of blue light in the void, Han Feis broken body walked out of time. Han Fei looked solemn. A casual blow has the power of the Sky Opening realm? Because Han Fei didnt learn anything from the Demon Purification Pot, he dared to take the blow head-on. Since the Endless Corridor ahead tested his Dao heart, why wasnt it the same here? What if the Monarchs prank was to make people think that the trial in this sea didnt test ones Dao heart? However, Han Fei just accidentally lost the bet. But even if he lost, he could still reverse time, so he didnt panic. The Demon Purification Pot cant read it? Thats impossible! Unless this thing is fake. With this in mind, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Fuse! As he fused with Little Black and Little White, the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared. After Han Fei landed on the surface of the sea, he flashed and appeared at the bottom of the sea. No matter how big this huge beast was, could it be bigger than the members of the giant beast race? They were all at least hundreds of kilometers long. When Han Fei appeared at the bottom of the sea, he saw a huge, indescribable strange creature, which looked like a huge sunflower, facing him with its huge sunflower face. Under the big sunflower face was a huge vine covered by demonic plants such as algae and sea anemones. Around the sunflower, five huge eyes grew, each of which was dozens of kilometers long. On the sunflowers face were dense melon seeds and a black hole in the center. Swish! Swish! Swish! The fruits that looked like sunflower seeds were actually the claw that attacked him just now. Now, more than a dozen of them appeared at once. F*ck Chapter 2027 - Take Three Strikes From Me Chapter 2027 Take Three Strikes From Me Sky Opening realm giant demon? Han Fei frowned. From the power of the blow just now, this demonic plant definitely had the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. However, it was hard to say if this demonic plant was real, because the Demon Purification Pot didnt read any information. But it might not be fake. Just like the golden arm he encountered, even if it was fake, it could hurt him. And this sunflower, even if it was fake, could easily kill him. Han Fei activated his Great Dao and the Invincible Eye. There were naturally strong and weak people in the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei knew that he was only barely in the Sky Opening realm. However, only his physique, strength and speed reached that level, but in terms of comprehensive ability, he was still far away from the Sky Opening realm. However, this didnt stop Han Fei from fighting first. When he saw the sunflower, he knew where the way to the bronze door was. It must be the black hole in the center of the sunflowers face. If he could go to the bronze door, he would have done so long ago. Did they set up a Sky Opening realm demon plant in the sea to stop him? No, the puppet had said that his strength exceeded the scope of ordinary trials, so it directly caught him to take the ultimate trial. It meant that the ultimate trial corresponded to his strength. The top ten of the Raging Sea could more or less unleash the power of the Sky Opening realm, and he was even stronger. Therefore, Han Fei guessed that the existence of this demonic plant was just to test his basic strength. Swish! Swish! Swish! Dozens of sunflower seed-like blades crossed the sky. This time, Han Fei saw it clearly. Because the tail of the sunflower seed was attached to a thread, the distance it slashed out seemed especially long and it looked extremely terrifying. Holding the Infinity Water, Han Fei turned it into thousands of knives and rushed at the sunflower seeds that looked like giant claws. There was nothing Han Fei didnt dare to do since he was already here. No matter how powerful this sunflower was, it was only in the Sky Opening realm. No matter how strong a Sky Opener was, it was not impossible for him to escape or even reverse time. Different from the situation in the mist just now, Han Fei was unusually determined this time. Even the old turtle said, Dont worry. If you really cant beat it, I can help you. Bang! Bang! Bang! Although the Infinity Water had also been improved in quality, it was still a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and was still a lot weaker than a godly weapon. However, it was not said that a Sky Opening realm cultivator could withstand the attack of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! Otherwise, if a Sky Opening realm cultivator could even block an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, wouldnt they can only be killed with a godly weapon? Therefore, when the two collided, there were dense clangs and ripples like raindrops. It could be said that neither of them could do anything to the other. This Sunflower didnt show any special Great Dao. When it felt the resistance of the Infinity Water, all the sunflower seeds erupted at the same time. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call it a storm of flowers. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He definitely couldnt withstand so many power attacks equivalent to the Sky Opening realm. Even if the Infinity Water could block them, it was controlled by him. If he forcibly blocked them, it would only consume his spiritual power, slow down his mind, and reduce his combat power. Therefore, Han Fei could only use the Golden Light Leap. However, there seemed to be something wrong with the void here. He jumped but didnt move forward much. Instead, he directly sank into the tide of terrifying claws. Han Fei was shocked. Since the golden light didnt work, what about the extreme speed he had just grasped? Although he had inherited the Ultimate Blade and the Ultimate Speed, he definitely didnt have time to study them in such a short time. However, no matter what, Han Fei had inherited this Great Dao. Therefore, among the countless sunflower seeds that stabbed at him in an instant, Han Fei was as agile as a shadow. The moment each giant claw appeared, he made an immediate judgment and dodged agilely like dancing on the tip of the knife. If it were anyone else, their jaws would have dropped! If they were accidentally cut, they might be crushed into pieces in an instant. Even if Han Fei could use the Twin Divine Technique to fight the enemy in the state of black and white mist, it didnt mean that the giant claws couldnt hit him. Once they hit him, the black and white mist would be easily cut apart, and the effect might not be as good as now. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, although there was a storm of countless blades darting at him, Han Feis dodging speed was shockingly fast. It didnt even take him a second, but Han Fei had dodged as many as ten thousand sunflower seeds claws. At this moment, the giant sunflower seed claws actually had a contraction function. What it shot out was a giant claw, but when it retracted, it was like a sharp sword returning to its sheath. Its speed was extremely fast. Han Fei waved his hand, and the Infinity Water quickly returned. Han Fei turned into a void hand, grabbed a sunflower seed claw, and used the speed of its return to go to the black hole in the middle of the sunflower. But at this moment, five big eyes surrounding the sunflower lit up at the same time. Han Fei had almost forgotten them and didnt know what the use of these big eyes was. However, the five big eyeballs were like laser recharging. Energy surged in the eyeballs and was about to shoot out. F*ck! So advanced? If it was laser charging, the other party would also be at an extreme speed. They would only be faster than him. Therefore, Han Fei made a prompt decision and wrapped himself with the Infinity Water, holding an Immortal Fiend Saber in front of him without hesitation. Swish! Swish! Swish! Sure enough, five energy pillars intertwined in the middle, forming a light curtain. The other party didnt attack you at all, but waited for you to barge in. Roar! Dragon Transformation Technique. Crunch! At that moment, Han Fei activated the Dragon Transformation Technique, swallowed a five-level Dao Pattern Pill, and barged in. This level seemed to depend on your strength. Then he would just barge in forcibly. Bang! The light curtain was like an energy barrier, and when Han Fei crashed into it, even the Infinity Water was burning. Han Fei felt that he was passing through the center of the earth and was about to be cooked. Han Fei seemed to see his body melting, his flesh and blood blurred, and his vision blinded. He felt that if he rushed into the black hole forcibly, he would probably be melted. If it were someone else, they would definitely be anxious, because they would be melted if they went forward. But Han Fei had long suspected that the sunflower was fake and even let it attack him once. Although it did kill him just now, the Demon Purification Pot showed no information about it, so Han Fei still suspected that it was fake. He suspected that this was still a test of the Dao heart. Therefore, Han Fei rushed forward without hesitation. Even when Han Fei felt that his consciousness was about to disappear, he didnt reverse time. Swish C The moment Han Fei rushed into the black hole, he felt a chill around him. He suddenly opened his eyes, only to find that the scene in front of him had changed. In front of him were the misty steps that were still emitting smoke. Beside Han Fei was the puppet man he saw before. F*ck! Everything is fake. So I was here a long time ago. Han Fei was lost for words. This kind of thing kept changing. No matter how fancy it was, it was always the same. It would deceive you in all aspects and penetrate your soul, body, and senses, but you didnt know it. Han Fei couldnt help but make up his mind. He would do such fancy tests in the future too. It must feel great to see others being tortured in your casual arrangement. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the puppet. I really suspect that you are fake too. The brawny man puppet certainly didnt respond, but the old turtle shouted, I was tricked too. Han Fei said, I estimate that you may be suppressed later. I might not even be able to communicate with my Origin Sea. The ones ahead might just be appetizers. This path is the most difficult. The old turtle said, Void Temple, as long as you dont destroy me. Feeling that he was in his peak state, Han Fei embarked on the trial again without hesitation. Since he had already come this far, there was no reason to hesitate. Han Fei walked up the steps step by step, but he didnt feel any suppressing pressure or danger. Huh? So easy? When Han Fei passed the thousand steps and stood on the top of the steps, he saw that the steps suddenly extended infinitely. And opposite him stood a girl in fiery red clothes. Judging from her appearance, she was comparable to Xia Xiaochan. However, Xia Xiaochan was born cute. If she didnt attack, you wouldnt know that she was actually hot-tempered. As for this girl, it was obvious that she was very hot. It was not her clothes that were hot, but her personality. Looking at the big knife burning with raging flames that was as tall as a person standing beside her, it was obvious that she was a strength-type player. Besides, her expression was very cold and arrogant. Being glanced at by her, Han Fei felt that he was being underestimated. Before Han Fei said anything, the fiery girl said, In the final assessment of the Void Temple, you need to answer three questions of mine and take three slashes from me. If you survive them, youll be admitted. A faint smile appeared on Han Feis face. May I ask Chapter 2028 - This Girl Is Probably Stupid Chapter 2028 This Girl Is Probably Stupid Han Fei didnt expect the final test to be like this. He was stopped by a little loli to ask questions. Of course, Han Fei would never underestimate this person. Since this person was in charge of the final assessment, she couldnt be weak. However, if she wanted to ask questions, there were many possibilities. As long as it was a question, the answer might be different. He certainly wouldnt try to please her. This was a matter of opinion and thinking. He wouldnt answer a question against his will. It was precisely because everyone had their own thoughts that everyone was different. He couldnt just cater to thoughts that didnt match his own just to become a disciple of the Void Temple. The girl asked coldly, If one day you face a choice, to betray the Void Temple or die, what will you choose? Han Fei said with a smile, I, Han Fei, will never betray my teammates. Of course, the premise is that these people are indeed my teammates. Then well be loyal to each other, share honor and disgrace, live and die together, and help each other. The girl said, In other words, if you dont treat us as teammates, you can betray us with a clear conscience? Han Fei smiled and said, You can think of it that way. I treat others the same way they treat me. If the Void Temple doesnt treat me well, do you think I will treat the Void Temple with sincerity? The girl glared at him. Arent you afraid that the Void Temple will kill you now? Han Fei sneered. The Void Temple has set up layers of tests. I dare not say that I am the strongest and most talented, but it is indeed not easy to come here. I dont think you will attack me because of this. Otherwise, the Void Temple will be too stupid. With that, Han Fei said, Girl, youve already asked three questions. However, the girl glared again. I only asked one. Han Fei was lost for words. Do you not know how to count? Its just a question, but there are three derivative questions. We even discussed it. How did it become one? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Come on! The girl said, Just one. Okay, its time for you to take a strike from me. Han Fei was speechless. Fine! I wont take advantage of you. The girl said, Your physique shouldnt be weak, and you also know the Time Technique. Then dont block this blow because you can reverse time. Han Feis eyelids twitched. He felt that he had been watched along the way. Could it be this girl? She even knew his Great Dao of Time? Han Fei immediately said with a black face, Are you peeping at me? Bah! The girl spat. Who peeped at you?! I have my ways to know it. Just take my blow. Han Fei asked, But why cant I block it? Do you mean I just let you slash me? Han Fei clearly felt that the girl was a little impatient. She said, Why do you have so many questions? I wont kill you anyway. Watch my knife. es Because the long knife steaming with flames was even taller than the girl, the girl jumped up to grab the handle of the knife, which stunned Han Fei. However, in the next second, Han Fei didnt dare to be careless, because the girl swung the saber three times and the flames formed a domain with a whoosh. The scorching flames were even comparable to the five-eyed laser just now. As soon as the knife fell, it was as heavy as the sky collapsing, and its momentum was like thunder exploding in the sky. At the tip of the sharp blade, the flames flowed backward, looking quite intimidating. Before the knife fell, Han Fei seemed to feel the cracking sound of his bones. When the raging flame blade fell, it was aimed at the top of Han Feis head. F*ck! Do you want to kill me? Han Fei tilted his head slightly. If his head was blown up, his image would be destroyed! Clang! Ka ka ka! Han Fei felt as if a big star was pressing on his body, as if a small world was smashing on his shoulder. He only held on for two seconds. At the third second, he heard his bones break and he was cut from head to waist. His golden blood was almost burnt up, making sizzling sounds. This slash was strong, but Han Fei felt that this girl didnt use the power of the Sky Opening realm. But even so, this at least proved that there was someone in the Sea Establishment realm who could break his defense so easily. Although this girl didnt cut him in half with one slash, it was close. Besides, when this girl attacked, she just casually jumped up, held the saber, and slashed with ease. Obviously, the girl didnt use her full strength. Buzz! Han Fei reversed time and appeared next to her. When Han Fei recovered, the girl said, Continue. With that, the girl disappeared, and Han Fei crossed the thousandth step, and everything around him returned to normal. However, Han Fei didnt know if the test this time was simple or difficult. In terms of difficulty, it was indeed simple, but in terms of questions and answers, it was unknown. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Whether it worked or not, he would find out later. He just needed to insist on his own thinking. It was good to enter the Void Temple, but if he couldnt enter it, he still had the Demon Purification Pot! Unless a strong master from the Void Temple descended to kill him, Han Fei didnt think he would die here. Huh? When Han Fei stepped on the steps again, he couldnt help being a little surprised. Why were there no powers blocking the steps behind? Was the final test so easy to pass? Han Fei climbed a thousand steps in one go and soon came to the 2,000th floor. He was very fast. However, when he just reached the 2,000th floor, he saw a girl standing in the same posture as before, with a big knife diagonally inserted at the side. Han Fei was surprised. Why you again? The girl frowned. Why did you come so quickly? Han Fei was dumbfounded. I didnt encounter any obstacles when I came up. Of course I came fast! Any other person would also have arrived in a flash! But Han Fei didnt know why the girl asked that. He couldnt help asking, Then how slow should I be? The girl said, You should think about why you were so relaxed when you were climbing. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? The girl was also speechless. Because you will face me again. I will make you feel fear, and you will bear the pressure from your heart. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei thought to himself, Not at all. I thought you were just a projection and would be gone after the first level. I didnt expect your projection to be so strong and remember what just happened. Seeing Han Feis confused expression, the girl was speechless and said angrily, This time, you need to answer another question of mine and take another blow from me. This time, you can block it. Han Fei asked, Thats it? The girl: Han Fei didnt mean to underestimate her. He just felt that there was no difference between this girls one slash and two slashes. Just let me pass. Then I dont have to climb the stairs to wait for the test. Im already a king. Why do I have to test this and that every day? The girl snorted. If you want to enter the Void Temple, you have to have the strength to do so. Watch my knife. With that, the girl grabbed the knife again. However, this time, Han Fei gasped in surprise. The flame knife was still inserted into the ground, but the girl jumped up and grabbed a knife-shaped flame. The girl jumped up and held the flame knife that looked like a clone with both hands. In the void, around, sparks floated. What Han Fei saw was no longer a knife. What he saw was that in the world he saw, there seemed to be flames slowly slashing the sky from outer space. This slash was very slow, but it was indeed terrifying. The scene was like doomsday, like a big star hitting the earth and destroying this world. More importantly, Han Fei felt a stabbing pain in his soul. It turned out that this was not an attack on the body, but on the soul. This terrifying power was actually what he felt in his soul. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. If he was struck, would his soul be in danger? If he didnt react in time, it would be too late for him to reverse time. Therefore, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the Embroidery Needle. He gathered the power of his soul and moved his body slightly, but the air around him surged. On the Embroidery Needle, ripples appeared one layer after another, showing how powerful Han Feis momentum was. Heavenly God Stab. The Heavenly God Stab was the strongest soul attack that Han Fei knew. Although its level was not high enough, its individual explosive power far exceeded that of the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring. Most importantly, the level of combat skills actually didnt make much difference in the hands of a strong master like Han Fei. Therefore, seeing that the knife had already been slashed down, the only thing Han Fei could use was this Heavenly God Stab, which made Han Fei realize his shortcoming in soul combat power. Chapter 2029 - Do You Think I’m An Idiot? Chapter 2029 Do You Think Im An Idiot? Bang! Puff - When the two sides began to collide, Han Fei realized how powerful this girl was. She gave him enough time to accumulate strength, but when facing this slash, the only thing the Heavenly God Stab could do was to narrowly protect him. One second. Two seconds. In the eighth second, the power of Han Feis Heavenly God Stab almost collapsed, unable to withstand the destructive power at all. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the time this girl gave him to climb the stairs was actually for him to accumulate strength, but he rushed up without thinking. However, at this point, Han Fei could only resist it head-on. Clank, Clank, Clank Under his feet, Dao patterns appeared, and hundreds and even thousands of Soul Controlling Arrays wrapped him crazily. At the moment when the Heavenly God Stab was about to collapse, a golden light burst out of the Invincible Eye, and Han Feis Invincible Heart began to beat violently. Ahhh, Wa Accompanied by Han Feis crazy roar, Han Fei was gradually exposed to the terrifying soul-slaying flames. Twenty seconds. Thirty seconds. What Han Fei relied on was his powerful soul power. As a new king, Han Feis soul power was already at a height that ordinary Sea Establishers couldnt reach, because he could keep swallowing and absorbing. Of course, the premise was that he had enough souls to swallow. Of course, the Demon Purification Pot was what made Han Fei choose to resist this blow head-on. Although Han Fei only knew that his spiritual heritage seemed to be very monstrous and his potential might be very great. The girl on the opposite side was indeed strong. The other partys strength was too terrifying. A casual blow from her could cause the sky to change color, and she didnt seem to use much strength. This was what horrified him. Han Fei was speechless. This was just an examiner. This girl should be someone in the Void Temple, and it was hard to say if this was her real body. Han Fei thought probably not. He had never heard of a strong master who could descend safely into the Raging Sea. Otherwise, how could Xia Xiaochan have survived to this day? When Han Fei held on for 38 seconds, he finally couldnt hold on anymore. In his mind, the little vine finally took action as if it was guarding his mind. Even though Han Fei was wrapped in endless flames and his soul was like a small boat floating in the raging waves, the flame slash couldnt shake Han Feis soul at all. Opposite Han Fei, the girl seemed to have seen the result from Han Feis expression. She reached out and pinched the air, and the endless fire waves quickly dissipated like a tide. Huff! Han Fei was sweating and panting. The Void Temple was indeed not to be underestimated. Any random person could almost crush him. This was not something to be happy about. The girl said, Considering that you havent reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, your soul power is not bad. Just so so! Now answer my question. Ignoring the girls comment, Han Fei said breathlessly, Go on. The girl asked, If one day you have to be sacrificed to save all the races, are you willing? No. Huh? The girl immediately said with a black face, Why did you answer so quickly? Han Fei smiled. Hey! What do all the races! have to do with me? Why should I sacrifice myself to save them? The girl stomped her feet. Selfish! Han Fei sneered. Let me give you an example. I can fight the entire world for the person I love, but I wont hurt the person I love for this world. I dont have any righteousness. Everything has to come from the heart Hmph! The girl glanced at Han Fei coldly. Keep climbing! With that, the girl disappeared again. However, this time, when Han Fei looked at the last thousand steps, he couldnt help but think that the first thousand steps tested his body. The second thousand steps tested his soul power. Relatively speaking, without the Demon Purification Pot, he might not have been able to resist it. Obviously, the girl had run up to wait for him again. He didnt care about the third question. What he cared about was what this test was about. His body and soul had already been tested. According to this girls personality, what else could he be tested on? Han Fei couldnt help but want to communicate with the old turtle, but after he called him but got no response, Han Fei knew that Old Yuan was blocked, as usual. Han Fei shook his head slightly. He didnt know what the next test was, so there was no such thing as accumulating strength. But then, Han Fei grinned. How could I be fooled by a little girl? Then, Han Fei quickly stepped on the steps and hurried past. Sure enough, when Han Fei stood on the last step, a huge bronze door fell straight in front of him. It was tall, wide, and magnificent. In front of the bronze door, just like the previous two times, the girl was already waiting there, the fiery long knife beside her stabbed into the ground. The girl said, Um, good! You werent intimidated by me and came up quickly. Otherwise, your points would have been deducted. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. What the hell? Han Fei said, Wait, so you gave me marks all the way here? Whats the full mark? How many points did you deduct? The girl said, Anyway, your score is not high. Han Fei: The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What do you mean my score is not high? Hasnt my performance been perfect along the way? The girl said, This test depends on your comprehension ability. Han Fei had never thought about this kind of trial. It was hard to say about comprehension. Although all cultivators had developed brains, this kind of development was mostly reflected in memory, space ability, and so on. However, this was actually not related to intelligence or comprehension ability. Comprehension ability and intelligence were more based on knowledge, and then imagination. ce were Therefore, after the girl told him the subject of this test, Han Fei straightened his face and knew that a real problem was coming. Han Fei asked, How much time do I have? The girl said, Seven days. I wont disturb you for seven days. However, in these seven days, you cant connect to your Origin Sea, nor will you leave here. You can only comprehend. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, whats the question? The girl flipped her hand and threw out two things. Boom C One of the things hit the ground heavily, making a muffled sound and even forming air ripples. Han Fei found it very familiar. Wasnt this a Gravity Origin Magnet? This thing could suppress the King Ba Crab for tens of thousands of years. Even Han Fei found it tiring to carry it. The other item was a gorgeous red feather. The girl said, Since you walk the path of body refinement, Ill let you comprehend a concept of the Great Dao. Let me ask you, if these two items fall from the same position in the void, which one will land on the ground first? Han Fei: Han Fei looked at the girl deeply. Are you sure this is the question? The girl said, Im sure. Han Fei said, Didnt you say I should take three blows from you and answer three questions of yours? The girl said, Ask the third question first and then take the third blow. Han Fei asked, Do you think Im an idiot? The girl: ??? She said impatiently, This is about the profound meaning of strength. If you comprehend it, your strength will probably increase. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched a few times, and his heart was full of disdain. But suddenly, he realized that he had always regarded cultivation as cultivation and had never thought about these problems! Was gravity experiments helpful for strength? If it were in a normal world, it certainly wouldnt. However, was this a normal world? This was about the Great Daos. Space, time, everything could become a Great Dao and everything could be cultivated. At this time, the result of this kind of scientific experiment might be deemed as an epiphany. Han Fei said, Id rather take your third slash first. The girl said, Just do what I tell you to. If you cant even comprehend it, youre not qualified to take my third slash. Han Fei: After that, the girl sat cross-legged and closed her eyes to rest. Han Fei: Well The girl said impatiently, Hurry up and comprehend it. Han Fei was lost for words. Does this thing even need to be comprehended? Of course they landed at the same time! The girl: Um Huh? Huh? Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes and looked at Han Fei in shock. Her first reaction was, Have you comprehended this Dao before? The girl was speechless. Impossible! Judging from Han Feis combat performance, he obviously didnt know this. How could he give an answer so quickly? Han Fei shook his head. To be honest, if you hadnt asked, I really wouldnt have thought of this. The girl: The girl pointed at the Gravity Origin Magnet and the feather and said, You understood it after just one glance? Han Fei smiled. Like I asked, does this thing even need to be comprehended? I think youre insulting my intelligence. Hiss The girl stared at Han Fei and then looked back at the bronze door. After several seconds, she came back to herself. Well, then take my last blow. Han Fei was shocked. It seemed that the most difficult part was still here. The girl jumped up, grabbed the handle of the knife, and threw the knife at Han Fei. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What do you mean? Are you looking down on me? Or does this move have some special meaning? Why did you throw the knife over so easily? Is the knife heavy or hot? Swish! Han Fei grabbed the handle of the knife and felt that his body was being burnt, his blood was boiling, and his Qi and blood suddenly expanded. However, although the broadsword was very heavy, it seemed to be lighter than the Gravity Origin Magnet. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Phoenix Feather Violent Saber < Introduction > Its made of the feathers, essence blood and sharp claws of the divine beast Phoenix and the Gravity Origin Magnet with the refinement of the void fire. The Phoenix Feather Violent Saber can burn ones blood and Qi and increase his strength by 10%. If one fights with the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, his strength can increase by 30%. < Quality > Mid-quality godly weapon < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Pulse of Qi, Fire Resistance < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > When the phoenix feathers are spread out, they cover the sky like a disaster, magnificent and invincible. When Han Fei realized what was going on, the girl snorted. Youre quite capable. The third level will give you extra points. This knife is yours. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 2030 - Please Call Me Junior Brother Human King Chapter 2030 Please Call Me Junior Brother Human King Han Fei held the mid-quality godly weapon-level flame saber in shock. So, did she mean that the last blow was to give the knife to him? Han Fei was stunned. Was this knife, a mid-quality godly weapon, the reward for passing the test of the Void Temple? What kind of people were in the Void Temple? Did they just throw away godly weapons like toys? Seeing Han Feis stunned look, the girl in red snorted. How did you figure out the key to this level at a glance? Han Fei really wanted to blurt out, Because I learned the experiment where two small iron balls fell at the same time in school! Because there is gravity in this world! Of course, he definitely wouldnt tell her. Han Fei said leisurely, I comprehended it! The girl: The two of them stared at each other for a moment, and the girl in red didnt continue to ask. She said, Follow me. The girl in red turned around and came to the bronze door, holding a bronze token with the number eleven imprinted on it. The bronze token was pressed on the bronze door, and with cracking sounds, the huge bronze door slowly opened. Han Fei was surprised. Arent you a projection? The girl said, Of course not. Im here just to wait for you. Since youve passed the last test, youll be my junior brother in the future. Han Fei was overjoyed. The last test was a bit simple! Of course, this was just what Han Fei thought. It was hard to say if it was simple or not. This was because not everyone could withstand two slashes from this girl. And there should be many people who didnt understand that gravity experiment. But Han Fei also had an epiphany. If he could create a vacuum battlefield or a domain, he would definitely become stronger. The bronze door slowly opened a gap that could only accommodate two people. Han Fei followed the girl in red. This was the third time Han Fei had come to the Void Temple. From beginning to end, he only saw void. Except for the girl in red in front of him, Han Fei had never seen the real face of anyone else. When Han Fei followed the girl in red in, he seemed to step on the horizon and stepped into a misty fog. It was still the same mountain he had come to. Before Han Fei had the time to look around, he heard many voices shouting, Congratulations on joining us, Junior Brother. The voices rose and fell. Han Fei looked up and saw that the huge Eldest Senior Brother seemed to be looking at him. However, he and Han Fei seemed to be separated by an endless void, so Han Fei couldnt see his face at all. Then, Han Fei heard someone laugh behind him. Hahaha, like I said, Junior Brother has entered the sect, hasnt he? Under the mountain, in the waterfall pool, a womans laughter sounded, and a woman said, We also made a bet that Junior Brother would definitely be able to enter the sect. Whoosh! In the sky, a giant eagle circled and flapped its wings, landing on the knee of the eldest senior brother. The giant eagle said in a crisp voice, In less than 3,000 years, our Void Temple has had another disciple. Congratulations. Han Fei looked back and saw the big skeleton that was as tall as a mountain. Eleven, you finally dont have to worry about the future assessment. The girl in red who led Han Fei here said, Its really tiring, but its so chaotic outside. Its really difficult to find a good place to recruit people. The girl in red looked at Han Fei. Junior Brother, your first task after you enter the sect is to choose a suitable person to join the Void Temple in the future. Of course, this matter is not so urgent. You can play for ten thousand years first and finish this task when you want to. Buzz! A dragon swam into the sky and smiled. Junior Brother, dont listen to Eleven. Recruiting disciples depends on opportunities. Just let nature take its course. Han Fei was stunned to see mysterious strong masters appear one after another. He didnt know anything yet. Be quiet The gentle voice of the Eldest Senior Brother resounded throughout the world, and Han Feis senior brothers and sisters who he didnt know at all instantly became quiet. The eldest senior brother said, Eleven, take Little Junior Brother in. The girl in red bowed to the Eldest Senior Brother. Yes! Senior Brother. The girl in red looked at Han Fei and said, Twelve, you should know that you see Eldest Senior Brother and the others through the endless void, so you cant see their faces clearly. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Ive become Twelve? Not even have a name? Han Fei nodded stiffly. Of course. I already know that. Seeming to notice Han Feis embarrassment, the girl in red said, Its just a name. Before you came to the Sea Realm and met the senior brothers and sisters, you couldnt see them, so theres no need to know their names. It wont be too late to get to know them when you come and meet them in the future. Originally, there were 11 people in the Void Temple, but with you, there are 12 now, so we can only call you Little Junior Brother. When you recruit someone, you can become the 12th Senior Brother. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, They still dont trust me! Ive just entered the Void Temple, so its only natural that they dont trust me. Otherwise, they should at least tell me their names. At this time, the giant eagle said, Junior Brother, dont think that we dont trust you. In fact, most people in the Void Temple dont know each other, nor do we know each others names. But if we have a chance to meet in the future, you will find out. After we meet, we wont hide anything. Han Fei nodded slightly. Got it. So well just call each other by number? The girl in red smiled and said, You can make up a name for yourself. Theres no need to be too formal. Let me introduce them to you one by one Eldest Senior Brother doesnt need me to introduce him. Eldest Senior Brother is Eldest Senior Brother, and Eldest Senior Brother is his name. The girl in red pointed at the giant eagle standing on Eldest Senior Brothers knee and said, This is Second Senior Sister. You can call her Senior Sister Shen Le. Although Senior Sister Shen Le is dignified, she has a good temper. Then, the girl in red pointed at the big skeleton. This is Third Senior Brother. You can call him Senior Brother Undead. Hes not scary at all. Hes one of my favorite senior brothers. The one flying in the sky, Fourth Senior Brother, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, is so annoying. He often scolds me. Cough, cough! Feng Yu, how can you slander your senior brother like this? Azure Dragon couldnt take it anymore and shouted in a dignified voice. But the girl in red didnt take it seriously at all. She pointed at another mountain and said, Thats Fifth Senior Brother. He calls himself Old Desolate. Hes the most generous and likes to drink. Let me tell you secretly, if you need treasures, you can turn to Fifth Senior Brother. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Are you sure you told me this in secret? Who didnt hear it? Then, the girl in red waved at the lotus in the pool. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus are ranked sixth and seventh respectively. Then, Feng Yu turned around and looked around. A clear and cold voice shouted, Im here. Han Fei looked in the direction of the voice and saw a thin figure on a tree on the cliff. Feng Yu said, This is Senior Sister Dark Shadow, ranked eighth. Feng Yu turned around and pointed at the insect that Han Fei had chatted with. This is Senior Brother Six God, ranked ninth. Hes from an insect race, but I dont know which insect race hes from. Then, Feng Yu shouted into the sky, Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder. Boom! A bolt of lightning cut through the void and Feng Yu said, This is Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder, ranked tenth. In the end, Feng Yu pointed at herself. And this is my true appearance. Im Feng Yu, ranked eleventh. Come, call me Senior Sister The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He couldnt bring himself to say it! He felt that this girl was like his daughter, who was so chatty and didnt look as fierce as just now at all. Before Han Fei said anything, Feng Yu said, By the way, theres a tradition in the Void Temple. After a disciple enters the sect, each of us will give him a gift. Han Fei was refreshed. Gifts? Immediately, Han Fei said in a loud voice, Greetings, Senior Sister Eleven. Feng Yu clenched his fists and shook them. Im finally not the youngest. Twelfth Junior Brother, Ive given you a gift. Uh! Han Fei was stunned. Thinking of the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, he thought to himself, This girl is really rich. She just gave me a mid-quality godly weapon so easily. At this moment, Eldest Senior Brother said, You can give him a gift, but dont give him too high-leveled stuff. What you give him must be appropriate. Dont affect his cultivation. Han Fei roared in his heart, No, no, not at all, I dont mind having more godly weapons. At this time, Senior Sister Shen Le said, Junior Brother, how do you want us to call you? Han Fei thought for a moment. These people didnt seem to hide their race and characteristics. They were quite distinctive. There seemed to be no need for him to hide his. Han Fei said, Human King. Senior Brothers and Sisters, you can call me Junior Brother Human King. Everyone :ax; Burp ~ Fifth Senior Brother burped and muttered, Why do I want to slap him so much? Chapter 2031 - Initiation Ceremony Chapter 2031 Initiation Ceremony Han Fei was overjoyed to hear that he could get gifts from his senior brothers and sisters. Thinking of the calabash that Fifth Senior Brother gave him, and the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber that Feng Yu gave him just now, he was very excited. Han Fei said, Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. Um! Eldest Senior Brother nodded gently and casually threw a Star Shell over through the endless void. Han Fei took a look. There must be a lot of things in the Star Shell! Han Fei reached out to take it and scanned it with his perception, only to find that it was full of spiritual spring. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Is Eldest Senior Brother so stingy? The others gave me godly weapons, but you only gave me spiritual spring? If the spiritual spring in my Origin Sea hadnt been drained by the calabash, there would be a river of spiritual spring in my Origin Sea now. However, Han Fei calculated that the spiritual spring Eldest Senior Brother gave him seemed to be more than those that had been drained. Han Fei thought to himself, This is not bad. Otherwise, it would take me a lot of time to replenish it. Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. Then, Han Fei said to the giant eagle, Greetings, Second Senior Sister. Yes! Not bad. In the Sea Establishment realm, you should stabilize yourself and cultivate slowly. Then, a Star Shell was thrown over. Han Fei thought that Star Shells must be popular outside. When Han Fei grabbed it and scanned it with his perception. Well, it was ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. Han Fei was speechless. It seemed that Second Senior Sister had inherited Eldest Senior Brothers stinginess. In order not to spoil him, she only gave him things he could get himself. Of course, ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones was the right amount. Although it couldnt make up for the resources swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot, it was equivalent to replenishing nearly 30% of the resources. In this way, with the spiritual spring given by Eldest Senior Brother, the essence of the ground veins that his Origin Sea and the Demon Purification Pot didnt absorb, his Origin Sea could return to about 80% of its previous quality. Then, Han Fei greeted them one by one. Senior Brother Undead gave him ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi. Senior Brother Azure Dragon gave him a hundred mineral veins. Senior Brother Old Desolate had already given him the calabash, so he didnt give him any more. Senior Sisters Green Lotus and Red Lotus gave him a hundred thousand seeds. Senior Sister Dark Shadow was surprisingly generous and gave him a piece of Mystic Yellow Soil, which excited Han Fei. Senior Brother Six God gave him the insect eggs nourished in the Chaotic Spring Water, saying that they were for him to plow. Seeing that everyone had given him a gift, Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder gave Han Fei a jade slip, which recorded his understanding of the lightning tribulation. Obviously, what the senior brothers and sisters gave him were all resources that enriched his Origin Sea. These resources couldnt be said to be much, but they greatly replenished his Origin Sea. Although Han Fei felt that he still lacked spiritual spring and ultra-quality spiritual stones, in terms of other resources, they could almost decorate his current Origin Sea to a perfect level. Therefore, in addition to Fifth Senior Brothers calabash and Feng Yus big knife, the actual resources Han Fei obtained from the Void Temple were not much, but not little either. After all, this was just a gift. After taking the resources, Feng Yu said, Okay, its time for the initiation ceremony. Eldest Senior Brother, take me back! Eldest Senior Brother nodded imperceptibly, and the endless void seemed to be pierced by sunlight, leaving spots of light. Then, a huge hand opened the endless void, which was as wide as the sky. Feng Yu jumped into the air, passed through the mist, and landed on Eldest Senior Brothers hand, as if she was about to follow this hand through the endless void. Feng Yu said, Junior Brother Human King, well wait for you in the Sea Realm As the big hand was retracted, after more than a hundred seconds, on the skeleton of Senior Brother Undead, Feng Yus voice sounded again, Im back. Han Fei was still deeply shocked. This Eldest Senior Brother was so far away from the Raging Sea, but he could actually send people over and take them back. No one could come to the Raging Sea? Look at my Eldest Senior Brother from the Void Temple. Hes never restricted. The guardian of the Martial Emperor City didnt even appear. Even if Han Fei had the golden light technique and a clear path to leave the Raging Sea, he couldnt leave it as simply as Eldest Senior Brother. He crossed an immeasurable distance with a single hand! How to measure his strength? The Sky Opening realm? Of course not! If the Sky Opening realm was so strong, why was the old turtle in this state? Was he a Monarch? Han Fei thought to himself, I dont know what realm a Monarch is in, and I cant even guess what the peak of the Sky Opening realm is like. However, Han Fei was sure that this Eldest Senior Brother was definitely a Monarch, not even an ordinary Monarch, but a very, very strong one. Otherwise, how could he enter and leave the Raging Sea so casually under the watch of other Monarchs? Han Fei even felt that Feng Yu and the others were at least in the Sky Opening realm. Otherwise, how could they take out godly weapons so easily? Before he got the green calabash, he had never heard of godly weapons. The limits of his knowledge were Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and Human Sacred Weapons. While Han Fei was still immersed in his guesses, he heard the Eldest Senior Brothers gentle voice, as if the world was chanting, Little Junior Brother, before the initiation ceremony, you must know some rules Once you enter the Void Temple, you are not allowed to kill the innocent. You can enter the Demonic Dao, but cant take the evil path. All races were equal. Try your best to suppress the ominous. You must not expose your identity as a Void Temple Disciple to outsiders, or you will only be hunted down endlessly. There were actually only these few rules, but it showed the bottom line of the Void Temple. In the end, Eldest Senior Brother said, The Void Temple has two enemies, one is the Immortal Temple, and the other is the Time Temple. The root of our animosity is the difference in philosophy. The Time Temple is extreme and the Immortal Temple is stubborn. You have the Great Dao of Time. If you dont die midway, you will definitely meet people from the Time Temple in the future. Just distinguish between right and wrong yourself. Han Fei became solemn. Sure enough, the other two temples were actually enemies of the Void Temple. However, from what Eldest Senior Brother said, it seemed that the Immortal Temple and the Time Temple were also enemies. And they became enemies because of the difference in philosophy. This reason was almost impossible to refute. However, he didnt know exactly what it was that made the three temples hostile to each other. Of course, this was not something Han Fei should consider. What Han Fei should consider was how to reach the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Although he didnt know what the Sea Realm was like, Han Fei had a feeling that he would come into contact with it soon. And that was the ceiling of strength in the known world. Even Eldest Senior Brother was there, which meant that there should be many Monarchs there. If there were gods alive, they would naturally be in the so-called Sea Realm. Therefore, Han Fei was unusually calm at this moment. He knew that he still had a long way to go. Just because he claimed to be a Human King didnt mean he was invincible in the world. It was just like how even his two Heavenly Heritages only ranked 800th at highest. This had already told Han Fei that in terms of talent, spiritual heritage, and potential, he might not be the strongest. Therefore, he couldnt tell what would happen in the future. Buzz! Eldest Senior Brother shouted, Inner peace. On the side, Han Feis senior brothers and sisters were all silent, watching here. They seemed to value the initiation ceremony very much. Han Feis head was buzzing from Eldest Senior Brothers shout. Then, he seemed to see a wooden pillar passing through the layers of void and descending above his head. Boom ~ Han Fei was struck by the wooden pillar. In an instant, streams of light overflowed, and thousands of rainbow lights circled the void. A large number of mysterious Dao patterns and runes appeared in Han Feis mind. Han Fei didnt know exactly what these things were, but it seemed that these Dao patterns had been imprinted in his mind. In addition to these Dao patterns, what Han Fei felt was power, Mystic Yellow Energy, Chaotic Qi, Immortal Qi, Fiendish Energy, evil energy, death energy, the power of time, and various unknown powers, as if trying to leave an impression on Han Fei. WA After sensing these powers, Han Feis mind was still hazy. In the depths of these powers, Han Fei seemed to see darkness. In the darkness, there seemed to be a power calling him. Han Fei didnt know where it was or who was calling him. He guessed that it might be related to the origin of the Void Temple. He wasnt even qualified to see Eldest Senior Brother, Feng Yu, and the others, so it was too early to talk about the origin of the Void Temple. Therefore, Han Fei didnt say anything, thinking that it was something everyone in the Void Temple knew. When this brand ended, the Eldest Senior Brother said, With this brand, you are a real Void Disciple now. The brand can be used three times. At the moment of life and death, or when you feel that you need help, you can choose to let the Void Temple help you. Remember, you only have three chances. Chapter 2032 - Finally, You’re Here Chapter 2032 Finally, Youre Here The Dao patterns in Han Feis mind represented the Void Temple. The so-called three chances could basically be said to be three times of being exempted from death, or if he wanted to do something that he couldnt do, he could use this brand. This was already one of the best opportunities he had ever got. Han Fei couldnt help asking, Eldest Senior Brother, do we gather regularly? How can I come here? Eldest Senior Brother said leisurely, When you need to gather, I can open the void door for you through the brand in your mind. Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, dont ask Eldest Senior Brother about such trivial matters. Let me explain it to you. Gulp! Burp - Fifth Senior Brother took a mouthful of wine, and Han Fei even smelled the wine. Fifth Senior Brother chuckled and said, Our Void Temple usually has a small meeting every ten years and a grand meeting every hundred years. But if one of us is in seclusion or in an inconvenient state, he can choose not to come. You can even initiate a gathering yourself. Me? Fifth Senior Brother said, As long as you light the brand in your mind with the power of your soul, you can briefly tell the information to Eldest Senior Brother. He will inform us. As for whether we come or not, it depends on what the matter is about or if we are available. Han Fei was surprised. This method was really magical. Didnt it mean that he could contact his senior brothers and sisters scattered all over the world in a short period of time? Although this didnt seem to be useful to him for the time being, it was awesome! Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your guidance, Fifth Senior Brother. By the way, can I practice some basic techniques of the Void Temple after entering the Void Temple? With that said, Han Fei looked at his Eldest Senior Brother. This was because the basic techniques that Eldest Senior Brother gave him in private last time were actually ranked among the tops in the Infinite Ocean! Eldest Senior Brother seemed to understand what Han Fei meant, and two shining techniques appeared in the void. Seeing that, Han Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that he didnt have to hide this matter from his senior brothers and sisters! Senior Brother Six God of the Insect Clan said in surprise, Its these two? Little Junior Brother, youre really radical! Senior Brother Azure Dragon: Void Body Refining Technique, this thing is not easy to practice. Senior Sister Shen Le said, The Void Sky Watching Technique is not bad. If you master these two techniques, few people in the Sea Establishment realm can beat you. Feng Yu said, Huh? Eldest Senior Brother, why dont you teach the Void First Technique to Little Junior Brother? That technique is powerful! Han Feis ears pricked up. Void First Technique? What technique is that? However, Eldest Senior Brother said gently, That technique is not suitable for him. The so-called ranking of cultivation techniques is just artificially made. Its actually unknown which one is stronger and which one is weaker. Han Fei secretly licked the corner of his mouth. He didnt think there was anything wrong with what his Eldest Senior Brother said. Indeed, suitability was the most important. Besides, he had the Demon Purification Pot. If the techniques didnt work out, he could just deduce them! This was already a great opportunity. Perhaps only the Void Temple had these techniques. Where else could he find them? Therefore, Han Fei didnt mind and immediately said, Eldest Senior Brother is right. What suits me is the best. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brothers awareness is not bad. No matter how strong a technique is, it depends on the person who uses it! Seeing that Han Fei agreed, the two techniques were directly imprinted in Han Feis mind. They were respectively: Void Sky Watching Technique (Unrated) Introduction: The founding god of the Void Temple entered the Dao of transformation with his original form and left a Dao rune mark to teach his descendants the Dao of soul. The Void Sky Watching Technique is as powerful as the heavens and can clarify the Heavenly Dao. With the souls will, it fuses with the heavens and receives the tempering of the Heavenly Dao to achieve the effect of visualizing and soul refining. Deduced Art: Not available Effect: Fight against the Dao runes of the world, clarify the Heavenly Dao, and temper the soul. Remarks: This technique requires great resistance to pressure. US Void Body Refining Technique (Unrated) Introduction: This is the body refinement Dao of the founding god of the Void Temple. It uses the collapsing power of the endless void to temper the body. When tempering, one has to constantly use and absorb Chaotic Qi to polish the body and gradually replace the spiritual energy with Chaotic Qi. Deduced Art: Not available Effect: As long as the body is not destroyed, one can live as long as the heavens. Remarks: When cultivating this technique, you have to be careful of accidentally entering the endless void. Although Han Fei hadnt practiced them yet, from the description of these two Great Daos, it could be seen that it didnt seem easy to cultivate these two great techniques. However, the effect was obviously much stronger than that of the Purity Mystic Body. This was because the Purity Mystic Body was still using spiritual energy, while the Void Body Refining Technique had already abandoned spiritual energy to create a body that only circulated Chaotic Qi. In fact, Han Fei didnt use much Chaotic Qi at the moment. When he was in the Venerable realm, the Chaotic Qi was mostly saved. And when he reached the Sea Establishment realm, his Origin Sea hadnt been completely established, so he still had to fill and strengthen it with Chaotic Qi. Therefore, even though Han Fei had more than 70,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi now, he still hesitated whether to use them to upgrade the time chain or not. This was because he got Chaotic Qi either by killing kings or by chance. It would be too slow to absorb it. Once he consumed too much of it, the Chaotic Qi in his Origin Sea wouldnt be enough, which would slow him from reaching the Sky Opening Realm. However, what Han Fei still wanted was the ninth level of Void Fishing. The ninth level should be the last level of Void Fishing. Eldest Senior Brother once said that the Void Temple had it. As if knowing Han Feis thoughts, the Eldest Senior Brother said leisurely, Its not the time yet. Its still too early. When you reach the Sky Opening Realm, Ill give you the last level of the technique. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. At this time, Eldest Senior Brother slowly said, The initiation ceremony for Little Junior Brother has been completed. Those who need to leave can leave first. Those who have something to discuss can communicate. After Eldest Senior Brother finished speaking, his majestic figure slowly disappeared. Senior Sister Shen Le spread her wings and flew high. She chuckled and said, Recently, there are rumors that the Emperor Sparrow has come out. You guys be careful. Han Feis heart did a flip. What did it mean? Did the outside world already know that the Emperor Sparrow had appeared? However, it seemed that no one knew that the Emperor Sparrow was his spiritual beast. Otherwise, she wouldnt have reminded them. Senior Brother Azure Dragon: I heard about that too, but arent you Primordial Fierce Beasts ferocious too? It seems that someone wants to compete with the Emperor Sparrow? Senior Sister Shen Le said, The Emperor Sparrow doesnt dare to show up now, but when he grows up, it will be a bit ridiculous to compete with him. Okay, I just want to remind you of this. Im leaving. Senior Brother Undead said, Recently, the Immortal Temple has been taking actions frequently and deliberately provoking a war. Junior Brother Six God, it seems that your insect race is involved, right? The insect next to Han Fei said, Yes! The insect race has been fighting fiercely with the sea demons recently. Five or six Sky Openers have died. The Immortal Temple is indeed behind this matter. Ill take care of this matter. Gulp! Burp ~ Fifth Senior Brother took a mouthful of wine. If theres nothing else, Ill leave first. Junior Brother, dont listen to these messy things. Your top priority is to stabilize your cultivation and increase your strength so that you can open the sky as soon as possible. Han Fei nodded. I see. See you, Fifth Senior Brother. Boom! A lightning mark appeared in the sky, followed by a rumbling voice. It was Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder. He said, Feng Yu, youve been too high-profile recently. I heard that many people have been pissed off by you. You have to be careful. Feng Yu said, Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder. Theyre just a bunch of weaklings. Dont worry. Soon, the senior brothers and sisters finished chatting and left the void one after another. Han Fei bid farewell to them one by one, speechless, but he seemed to have heard a lot of secrets. What the f*ck, the turmoil in the Sea Realm seemed to be much bigger than the Raging Sea! Many Sky Openers had died in a single war? Besides, it was the territory of countless races. Their discussion gave Han Fei a feeling that all these races were fighting for supremacy. Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about the miscellaneous information and left the Void Temple. He had gained a lot from this trip. However, although Han Fei also felt that this trip to the Monarch Palace was very dangerous, he felt that the final test was actually not that difficult. When Han Fei walked out of the hazy white light and took a closer look, there was no bronze door. Instead, he was in a palace that was filled with an ancient and decaying aura. This palace was not so luxurious, but it contained a cold feeling On the wall of the palace, there were colorful murals, which were very vivid, as if they were recording a war. Han Fei saw blurry figures imprinted on the walls, looking like gods. Opposite Han Fei, in the depths of the palace, a young man in a golden robe slowly turned his head. Finally, youre here. Chapter 2033 - A Commission from the Monarch Chapter 2033 A Commission from the Monarch This scene was very strange, as if he was specially waiting for him. He had already been to the Void Temple. Who was this person? Han Fei wondered if this person was the one he was thinking of. Han Fei asked, Are you Chu Hao? The young man smiled. Its me? Hiss! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He was still alive? Han Fei took a deep breath. Are you still alive? Han Fei couldnt accept it. If the person in front of him was Chu Hao, the master of the Monarch Palace, how could he still be alive? According to the jade slip left behind by Chu Hao, he was clearly seriously injured back then. Besides, because he had reincarnated five times and had no chance to cultivate a reincarnation body again, he sent the Demon Purification Pot out as an opportunity. If Chu Hao was still alive, how could he give the Demon Purification Pot away? Wouldnt it be better to keep it? No matter how seriously he was injured, the Demon Purification Pot should be able to solve it. Han Fei immediately said calmly, Its impossible for you to still be alive. The man nodded slightly. Im indeed not alive, but Im not dead either. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and waited for the young man to continue. He said, Its actually not easy to live or die in the Longevity Realm. My body is indeed gone, but my soul is still left, just like the old turtle in your body. I can be considered a remnant soul now! Hearing that he was a remnant soul, Han Fei became even more vigilant. This was the remnant soul of a Monarch. If he was hostile to him, he would have to immediately use the brand of the Void Temple. The young man smiled. Dont be nervous. If I could possess you, I would have done so long ago. I wouldnt have waited more than a hundred thousand years for you to appear. Han Fei didnt believe him. Not necessarily! What if its just others who arent worthy of being possessed by you? A Monarch can wait for hundreds of thousands of years for an opportunity, for example, wait for me to control the Demon Purification Pot I dont think its a problem for you, right? The young man smiled and said, Youve already become a disciple of the Void Temple. Why are you still afraid of me? Han Fei said, Its hard to say. The young man shook his head slightly and didnt seem to want to explain to Han Fei anymore. He said, You should have seen the jade slip I left behind. Dont think that youre invincible just because you have the Demon Purification Pot. Inheriting the Demon Purification Pot means that you have to bear a greater responsibility. There used to be many gods owning the Demon Purification Pot, but they failed to suppress the ominous and ended up dead in misery. Do you think I really want it? Han Fei had made up his mind. No matter what this person said, he didnt believe that he wouldnt want the Demon Purification Pot. How could the death of the gods scare him? How strong and talented a person had to be to become a Monarch? When danger and the Demon Purification Pot were both in front of him, he would probably choose the Demon Purification Pot. Perhaps the ominous might kill you, but the Demon Purification Pot might make you a god. Before knowing Chu Haos true intentions, Han Fei wouldnt let his guard down. Seeing that Han Fei was unusually vigilant, Chu Hao didnt deliberately explain. He said, There are two reasons why I wanted to give the Demon Purification Pot away. One was that I was about to die and could no longer use it. The gods gave it to me, so I should choose a person to inherit it. Whether you are willing or not, you will eventually bear the responsibility of facing the ominous. This is something you cant escape. Secondly, Im actually not a complete soul now. My injuries can still be remedied. However, I lack a piece of spiritual treasure. I hope you can find it for me. For this reason, I can provide you with information about the other vines of the Demon Purification Pot. In fact, when you can get what I need, I might not be your match anymore. What do you think?! Han Fei thought to himself, That makes sense. This person is seriously injured. As he said, if its just to help him find some treasure to restore his soul and rebuild his body, it doesnt seem difficult. At that time, he will still be a Monarch. Although he is not a god yet, he is still extremely powerful. As Chu Hao said, however, if he could get that thing and save Chu Hao who was so seriously injured, his strength would definitely be beyond the Sea Establishment realm. Besides, even if he got that treasure, he could come back and give it to him when he was strong enough. Therefore, Han Fei immediately accepted this explanation. He asked, What treasure? Chu Hao said indifferently, The Holy Spirit Spring of the Heavenly Race. I need at least a hundred catties. Heavenly Race? Chu Hao said, As you become stronger and stronger, you will find out eventually. However, let me remind you that ordinary Sky Opening cultivators shouldnt go to the Heavenly Race. They wont be able to get this thing even if they go there. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Do you mean that I should go there after I reach the longevity realm? Chu Hao said, Thats not impossible. As long as the Sea Realm can hold on until then. Han Fei was puzzled. What do you mean? Chu Hao said leisurely, In the depths of the chaos, darkness has descended and the ominous invaded. Although it has been suppressed time and time again, after the death of the gods, how long can it be stopped? Perhaps a hundred thousand years, or a million years, but darkness will come in the end. Han Fei frowned slightly. Who cares? Anyway, he wouldnt care about these things when he wasnt strong enough. He asked, Where are the other vines of the Demon Purification Pot? Chu Hao said, Back then, there were many people hunting me, but if Ive guessed right, there must be one in the Heavenly Race, and 90% possible that the Savage Beasts have one. Im not sure where the last one is because there were too many Monarchs hunting me back then. Han Fei asked, Are the Three Temples involved? Chu Hao shook his head. No. With the strength of the Three Temples, they might not need the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei asked, Does the Void Temple know that the Demon Purification Pot is with me? Chu Hao continued to shake his head. No, the Void Temple might be very strong, but it hasnt reached the level of supervising the entire world. Back then, when a human walked out of this place, I sensed the shadow of the Void Temple here, so I built the Monarch Palace here. In the name of passing down my legacy, I built the double secret realm of the Monarch Palace and the Void Temple. They might know it, but they wont mind. Han Fei believed Chu Haos words. The senior brothers and sisters in the Void Temple all seemed very busy. And they were obviously very strong, for example, in the battle between the insect race and the sea demons manipulated by the Immortal Temple, five or six Sky Opening realm cultivators had died, but Senior Brother Six God said casually that he would deal with it. These words were low-key but they showed how powerful they were. A Monarch who had almost died shouldnt be a problem in their eyes. Otherwise, if Eldest Senior Brother casually extended a hand, could this person resist it? Han Fei said, Okay! Deal. Ill find the Holy Spirit Spring Water of the Heavenly Race for you, but I dont know when! Han Fei estimated that Chu Hao might know where the last vine was. Otherwise, if he told him everything, who would save him? And Chu Hao clearly knew that he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. He must be sure that the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt find the little vine so he told him all these frankly. A person who could become a Monarch was naturally not ordinary. In essence, his fate was similar to Chu Haos. Chu Hao had obtained the Demon Purification Pot, so he was hunted by others everywhere and ended up in this state. As for Han Fei, he had already tasted the feeling of being hunted when he competed for the Sea Quelling Painting and obtained the Sea Token. A group of strong masters chased you and attacked you, not giving you a chance to catch your breath at all. If he could form ties with Chu Hao because of this, it might not be a bad thing. Seeing Han Fei agree, Chu Hao smiled and said, OK. Youve also obtained a lot of opportunities in the Monarch Palace. And youve successfully entered the Void Temple. There shouldnt be anything you need here, right? Yes, there is! Han Fei thought to himself, What do you mean? Are you trying to send me away? You have a whole tree of treasures, but you dont even want to give me a single one? Isnt this too much? Han Fei said, Im only in the Sea Establishment realm. My Origin Sea needs a lot of resources. There are so many treasures in the Monarch Palace. Why dont you give some to me? Are you going to keep them for yourself? Chu Hao: Chu Hao stood in front of the mural and said leisurely, Its true that Im waiting for you. Its also true that Im looking for a successor. Why dont you be my successor? If youre willing, Ill give all my treasures to you. Han Fei said, Thats impossible. Im already a member of the Void Temple. However, if you are willing to teach me, I can help you carry forward your legacy. Chu Hao said, If you learn my Dao, you are very likely to be recognized. In the Sea Realm, it will only cause you trouble. Han Fei said, How about this? I only need some basic resources, such as the Mystic Yellow Soil, ultra-quality spiritual stones, mineral veins, mystic crystals, spiritual spring, spiritual heritage, and the Hundred Herb Garden Han Fei counted the resources he could add to his Origin Sea with his fingers, not nervous or afraid at all. This was because Han Fei knew that this person was no threat to him. Once he did anything to him, he would die. Eldest Senior Brothers hand was not a joke. Listening to Han Fei, Chu Hao was lost for words. Why dont you let me fill your Origin Sea? Han Fei asked, Can I? Chu Hao: Seeing that Chu Hao was silent, Han Fei said, Look at our poor place. The resources here are definitely not as abundant as in the Sea Realm. Prepare some resources for me. Helping me is also helping you! In the end, Chu Hao compromised. Each person can get three spiritual treasures on the tree. Ill give you ten. Dont be greedy. Many things are useless to you. Han Fei didnt care. He said, I still have a few brothers and friends. The safety of these people Chapter 2034 - Because I Took the Back Door! Chapter 2034 Because I Took the Back Door! In the end, from Chu Hao, Han Fei got four pieces of Mystic Yellow Soil, a Hundred Medicine Garden, more than 300 spiritual heritages, more than 500 mineral veins, 50 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, and a river of spiritual spring. Most importantly, Han Fei got 100,000 ownerless souls from him. This was simply a free pie. Chu Hao said, After hundreds of thousands of years in the Raging Sea, Ive consumed a lot of resources. After giving these resources to you, now I only have less than 50% of my resources left. If I want to rebuild my true body, I need an astronomical figure of resources Before Chu Hao finished speaking, Han Fei said, Dont brag! What I want is just a drop in the bucket for a Monarch. I, Han Fei, am a sensible person. I know how much I need at the moment. To be honest, the resources I want are at most enough for me to open up an 80,000-kilometer Origin Sea. If it werent for the fact that I dont want to rely on others, I would have asked you for double the resources. Chu Hao: Chu Hao said, You know your limits. Han Fei asked, By the way, can I take the Origins Seas of the people I killed? Chu Hao: Of course. Han Fei asked, Your arm wont chase me again, right? Chu Hao said, Ill switch it to another place. It chased you before just to force you into the Eternal Thunder Prison. Han Fei thought to himself, Thank you so much! One day later. Han Fei, who had reached an agreement with Chu Hao, successfully looted a total of nine peoples Origin Seas. He obtained as many as 11 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones and various resources, which could help him expand his Origins Sea to less than 90,000 kilometers long. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. He wondered how long it would take for a king like him to gather the resources he needed without his luck. After asking Chu Hao to protect Xia Xiaochan and the others, Han Fei entered his Origin Sea unscrupulously because at this moment, the Monarch Palace no longer had any restrictions on him. In his Origin Sea. The first thing Han Fei did was to crazily consume resources to expand the Origin Sea. Now, Han Feis Origin Sea had expanded to 60,000 kilometers. He wanted to expand the Origin Sea to 100,000 kilometers in one fell swoop. In order to make up for the previous loss, it only took Han Fei three days to consume nearly 30% of the countless resources he had obtained. Why was it 30% consumed? Because his Origin Sea had been replenished with a lot of resources in the first place. And then from his senior brothers and sisters, Chu Hao, and the dead kings Origin Seas, Han Fei obtained a total of about 80 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. Thirty percent meant 24 billion, which happened to be enough to complete the layout of his current Origin Sea. This was because Senior Brother Undead had given him ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi, and he had obtained more than 33,800 wisps of Chaotic Qi from the dead kings. In total, his Chaotic Qi had reached an astonishing 116,196 wisps. This meant that the Chaotic Qi he stored had almost doubled. With so much Chaotic Qi, Han Fei knew that he could be extravagant now. Therefore, he waved his hand and ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi were absorbed into the Demon Purification Pot. The Time Chain began to upgrade. This time, it was obviously more difficult to level up than last time. It took a full day and night to level up. With a thought from Han Fei, the effect of 64 times the speed of time made him overjoyed. He had once heard that a day in the sky was equivalent to a year in the human world. Although his Origin Sea hadnt reached such an exaggerated level, it was already incredible. A year in the outside world was equivalent to sixty years in the Origin Sea. No wonder the Time Temple was one of the Three Temples. He wondered if the Three Temples had such a terrifying time acceleration. If it did, he wondered how many strong masters would be born there. Of course, as far as Han Fei was concerned, time alone was not enough. He had to have enough resources in his cultivation. How many resources would he consume in a hundred years? Three years passed. The Monarch Palace had been open for three years. According to Han Feis understanding, there were dozens of dangerous places in the underground palace. In the past three years, countless strong masters had died. On this day, in a steepy modular maze, two figures were fighting fiercely while running and chasing. The girl running in front vomited blood. Suddenly, a purple light shield appeared behind the girl. Bang! The moment the purple shield appeared, the powerhouse who was chasing the girl had a triangle spiral appear between his eyebrows. The spiral spun out and minced the purple shield. Pfft! A meaty claw flew across the sky, was grabbed by a big hand, and was instantly crushed. was On the girls shoulder was a starfish with only two tentacles left, who was basically unconscious at this moment. These two people were none other than Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish. Xia Xiaochan shouted, Big starfish, hold on. Dont attack again. The Hexagon Starfish said tearfully, I cant attack anymore. Ill be doomed if I attack again. Behind the two of them, the king in black snorted. Xia Xiaochan, youve been playing hide-and-seek with me in this maze for three years. I finally met you again. This time, its impossible for you to escape from me. Transform! What responded to the man in black was a silkworm cry. The blades of light and shadow that filled the sky interweaved and attacked the man. Every slash could be said to have the strength of the early Sea Establishment realm, but when they struck the man in black, none of them could break his defense. As for Xia Xiaochan, she was flashing at an incredible speed like light was reflected in a mirror. Speed Burst, Divine Movement. The triangle between the eyebrows of the man in black flickered even more, and his speed was the fastest. He chased after Xia Xiaochans Heavenly Cicada Shadow, almost as fast as her. He kept making weird sounds, and Xia Xiaochan couldnt help bleeding from her seven orifices. She couldnt resist it and slowed down. The middle-aged man said, Last time, you used five full-strength attacks of Han Fei to escape. Id like to see how many full-strength attacks Han Fei gave you to let you escape from me. Pfft! Bang! Xia Xiaochan suddenly hit the wall of the maze. It was not that she was not strong enough, but that the person from the Soul Sealing World was too strong. Before coming, Han Fei had considered that the people from the Soul Sealing World might try to kill Xia Xiaochan in the Monarch Palace, so he gave her five full-strength blows. However, this persons strength completely exceeded Xia Xiaochan and Han Feis expectations. This person could be said to have almost reached the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm. Especially after he used the Divine Descending Technique, he could even withstand Han Feis full-strength blow. It seemed that the only purpose of the Soul Sealing World was to kill Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, the void was sealed, and the sound the man in black made seemed to be able to disable Xia Xiaochan. The man in black shouted, In the end, you will have to die. Therefore, the moment Xia Xiaochan was injured, this person attacked her, trying to kill her on the spot. A silver chain was about to kill Xia Xiaochan. The Hexagon Starfish was about to release the last six-gate shield when a shadow appeared in front of Xia Xiaochan. This phantom was not Han Fei, but a woman in armor and holding a golden trident. It was Xia Xiaochans mother, Xia Hongzhu. Bang! The silver chain was sent flying, and Xia Hongzhu snorted coldly. The An family is indeed despicable. He actually wants to use the Soul Destroying Sound to deal with his own daughter. He deserves to be killed The man in black who was shaken back looked horrified, but then he smiled and said, So, the former War Queen has really been resurrected. Unfortunately, youre just a projection. What can you do to me? A triangular divine seal appeared behind the man in black, and his strength soared crazily. He even crushed three jade slips in his hand, and three figures of Huang Jingyuan appeared in a row. The man in black said, I know youve been resurrected. Ive been waiting for this moment. Today, lets see if you can break through these three emperors projections and stop me. III Sensing the situation, the three Huang Jingyuans suddenly attacked together. Three triangular divine seals appeared, and they said in unison, Tri-Origin Divine Seal, seal. Xia Hongzhu frowned. The three of them couldnt stop her, but they could trap her for a while. What Xia Xiaochan lacked was this little time. Xia Hongzhu said, Xia Xiaochan, can you hold on for three seconds? Xia Xiaochan gritted her teeth. She had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm. How could she persist when facing a king who was almost at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm? If she had another full-strength blow from Han Fei, she could hold on for three seconds, but she used them all last time. Xia Xiaochan took out a fifth-grade Dao Pattern Pill and a big umbrella that was a high-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, trying to hold on. Humph! Although this umbrella is good, your strength is too weak. Kill! Taking advantage of the moment when Xia Hongzhu was trapped, the man in black erupted, and countless sword streams erupted from his body. His strength had reached the Sky Opening realm. Xia Hongzhu rushed up and tried to break the seal with all her strength. Unfortunately, Xia Hongzhu was only a projection now, and her injuries hadnt recovered yet. With cracking sounds, two of Huang Jingyuans three projections were destroyed, but the other one was still standing At this moment, Xia Hongzhu had no time to attack again. The Hexagon Starfish rolled its six big eyes crazily and muttered, Its over, its over, its over. Im going to die Xia Xiaochan didnt give up. She held the big black umbrella in front of her and shouted, Even if I die, Han Fei will slaughter your An family. Lets see how long you can be smug Bang! Rumble! Rumble! Just when Xia Xiaochan thought that she couldnt resist it, a gentle voice suddenly sounded in her ears. It was so familiar and reassuring Sorry, Im late. Soul Sealing World, wait to be destroyed! Xia Hongzhu looked up and saw that the Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Qi were intertwined, and a ray of extreme speed suddenly shot out. The man in black failed to block the Immortal Fiend Saber and the Ultimate Blade. He exclaimed, How did you find this place so quickly? His eyes blurred, and one of his feet was lifted up by Han Fei. Then the Void Lines were attached to his soul. Bang! Bang! Bang! This person was crushed by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Han Fei said indifferently, Because I took the back door! Chapter 2035 - Leave Chapter 2035 Leave Even Huang Jingyuan didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong In his opinion, An Ming was a hidden trump card of the God-Sealing World. He was a member of the An family who had descended in the Soul Sealing World with the Divine Descending Technique. His strength was already at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, and his pure strength had reached 350,000 waves. When the Divine Descending Technique was activated, his strength would even double. With the help of an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, even a Sky Opening realm cultivator wouldnt be able to take him down easily. But Han Fei was beyond Huang Jingyuans expectations, as well as Xia Hongzhus expectations. Han Fei shattered An Mings full-strength blow with one hand and instantly injured An Ming with the terrifying power that could only be unleashed by someone in the Sky Opening realm. Then, An Ming didnt even have a chance to resist before he was captured by Han Fei. Xia Hongzhu had only seen Han Feis avatar. At that time, Han Fei bragged about his ability, but she didnt quite believe him. She just wanted to let time verify Han Feis ability and character. But at this moment, Xia Hongzhu remembered that Han Fei said that in every realm he was in, he was always invincible. This was probably true. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was laughing so hard that her eyes were red and she almost burst into tears. Sure enough, at a critical moment, her man was the most reliable. Seeing Han Fei, the Hexagon Starfish laughed even harder. Hahaha, Han Fei is here. I dont have to die Han Fei, help! Im dying. My tentacles are almost broken. Come on, use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on me. Buzz! This time, Han Fei didnt scold the Hexagon Starfish. This guy did look quite miserable, with only two tentacles clinging to Xia Xiaochans shoulders. When the healing divine light descended, Xia Xiaochan and the Hexagon Starfish couldnt help stretching their bodies at the same time. The tentacles of the Hexagon Starfish were recovering at a visible speed. Xia Xiaochan was only injured by the Soul Destroying Sound, and only her soul was slightly injured, so the injury in her body didnt affect her much. Even so, a level-seven Soul Subduing Pill flew towards Xia Xiaochan. This was Han Feis last level-seven Soul Subduing Pill. If he wanted more, he would have to go to the Medicine King World or go fishing in Time. Holding the man in black with one hand, Han Fei looked at Xia Hongzhu. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu had broken Huang Jingyuans full-strength blow with her halberd. Now Xia Xiaochan was safe. Xia Hongzhu glanced at Han Fei and her phantom returned to Xia Xiaochans body. Unlike Huang Jingyuan and the others, Xia Hongzhu left a soul mark on Xia Xiaochan to secretly protect her. Han Fei came to Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan in a step, slightly relieved, and then asked, Wheres my full-strength blow? Xia Xiaochan had just felt that the healing effect was stabilizing when Han Fei was already in front of her. She pouted and said, I had used them, but this person is too strong. Han Fei frowned slightly and crushed this person, breaking his body and grabbing his soul. Xia Xiaochans eyes turned cold. This person is from the An family. I dont know how he descended into the Soul Sealing World. Because of this persons pursuit, I had to play hide-and-seek with him in this maze these years, so I didnt get many opportunities. Han Fei was lost for words. Be content. This is a powerhouse who has reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Its good enough that you can survive his hands. And you still want opportunities? Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little scared. Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan was fast and had many means. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous. Just now, Chu Hao informed him and opened a back door for him. Otherwise, he might not have been able to make it in time. Han Fei couldnt help but feel angry. The Soul Sealing World and the An family might not know that he was already on Han Feis death list, even above Supreme Clearness and Infinity, the Hundred Demons, and the undersea human race. Han Fei said, An family, Id like to see whats so great about your An family. Then, Han Fei was about to use the Soul Searching Technique to search this persons memories. However, when Han Feis consciousness had just descended and before he had the time to see this persons memories, he heard a cold snort that seemed to come from the endless void. Pfft! Han Fei suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, his seven orifices bleeding, and was forcibly shaken out of the memories of the man in black Xia Xiaochans face changed drastically. Are you okay? Cough, cough ~ Han Fei wiped the corner of his mouth and swallowed his essence blood back. He shook his head slightly. Im fine. This persons memories and sea of consciousness were probably tampered with by a powerhouse in the Longevity realm. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but exclaim, Longevity realm? A Monarch? Han Fei nodded slightly. Thinking of Eldest Senior Brothers methods and judging from the voice just now, it shouldnt be the voice of this black-clothed man. If this voice wasnt imprinted in advance, the person who made this sound might be very far away. Then, it could only be the voice of a Monarch. At this moment, the soul of the person in Han Feis hand was melting as if it was corroded by some power and began to die. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Girl, we can take our time to take revenge on the An family, but we can eliminate the Soul Sealing World first. Um! In a palace far away in the outer domain, on a throne, a middle-aged man snorted coldly, his eyes seeming to penetrate the void as he looked at an extremely distant realm. Xia Hongzhu, I look forward to your return. On this side, the Hexagon Starfishs tentacles had just grown back when it turned to cling to Han Fei instead of Xia Xiaochan. In the past, the Hexagon Starfish liked to stay on Xia Xiaochans shoulder because although Xia Xiaochan was fierce, she wouldnt really hit him. But Han Fei would. This guy was simply inhuman when he beat him. However, this place was too dangerous. As long as he didnt leave the palace, he didnt want to be separated from Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan sighed. Do I still have time to find opportunities? Han Fei shook his head. Better forget it. Although there are many opportunities in the Monarch Palace, it doesnt mean that there are few opportunities outside. The Soul Sealing World, the Supreme Clearness World, the Infinity World, the Hundred Demon Clan, the Undersea Human Clan They are all waiting for us to settle accounts. A massive amount of resources are waiting for us. At least for your current realm, you can get much more benefits from the outside than here. Xia Xiaochan stomped. But I I, Ive wasted the last few years of my life here. I havent found anything good in this damn maze yet. Buzz! Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan looked at her feet. It seemed that she triggered a mechanism, and the maze here began to change. The rock walls of the maze intersected. Then, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan found a bronze statue stuck in the rock wall. The statue was holding a piece of yellow soil in its hand. Han Feis eyes widened. Mystic Yellow Soil? Is Chu Haos compensation so perfunctory? Han Fei looked at the void and thought to himself, Chu Hao is too stingy. I asked you to take care of my woman, but this is how you take care of her? Just give her a piece of Mystic Yellow Soil in the end? Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded. She had been wandering in this maze for three years without getting anything, but as soon as Han Fei came, she just stomped and got a treasure. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help looking at Han Fei suspiciously. Did you put this here? Han Fei shrugged. Of course not! I just found you. Xia Xiaochan was skeptical. Then what is this? A stone It looks like a piece of soil! Han Fei couldnt help but say to Xia Xiaochan, This is called the Mystic Yellow Soil, a treasure used to consolidate and strengthen the Origin Sea. This piece is extremely difficult to find in the entire Raging Sea. Im not bragging, but such a big piece can at least improve the strength of the Origin Sea by a level. Xia Xiaochan glared at him. And you said its not yours? I knew it! I couldnt find a single treasure in three years. Why did it suddenly come out so easily? Are you showing off your treasures to me? Han Fei was lost for words. You got me wrong. I didnt put this thing here. Otherwise, why wouldnt I just give it to you directly? After all, what is mine is yours, isnt it? Han Fei couldnt help but think to himself, Chu Hao, how could you just put this treasure here this way? How can I explain this to Xia Xiaochan? Tell her that Im already familiar with the Monarch here? In the end, Xia Xiaochan picked up the Mystic Yellow Soil. Fine, since you gave it to me, Ill take it! Its a comfort anyway. Its not easy for me to come to the Monarch Palace. I cant just leave without getting any treasures. That would be embarrassing! Xia Xiaochan asked, How many days left before we go out? Han Fei said, Only three days left. Three days later. Outside the Monarch Palace, only half of the big ships of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were still there. The reason was naturally that most of the people who went in were dead. Why didnt they leave? They certainly wouldnt wait for others to come out to show off the treasures they got! Of course, there were also people with ulterior motives. They left early just to hunt, including many kings. Swish! When a figure appeared from the mist, all the forces perked up. Some people died, yet some rose. In the first half, many people died in the Monarch Palace. And the second half was now. Chapter 2036 - Yuyu! Are You Surprised? Chapter 2036 Yuyu! Are You Surprised? When the first person appeared outside the Monarch Palace, it meant that everyone had already come out. No wonder the people waiting outside were excited. Swish! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan appeared at the edge of the sea area of the Monarch Palace at the same time. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Didnt they say that the location was random? Why did he appear with Xia Xiaochan? Could it be that the people who were together in the Monarch Palace were also together when they were sent out? Huff- The sea breeze whistled, and the surrounding mist began to dissipate. This mist would shrink to a smaller range. In a short period of time, this place would form a forbidden place, and it would even fade out of the vision of the people in the Raging Sea. Ordinary people might not be able to find it at all. Xia Xiaochan was also surprised. Why are we together? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know, but its convenient. Lets find the three of them first. For Han Fei, he had gained a lot from this trip to the Monarch Palace, but it was mainly because of the Demon Purification Pot, which had a lot to do with the secret behind the Monarch Palace. If he didnt have the Demon Purification Pot, he might be lost in various dangerous places like most people on this trip, because Chu Hao wouldnt give you a chance to touch the core of the Monarch Palace unless you got the Demon Purification Pot. For example, Chu Hao had shown him that Bai Yue from the Martial Emperor City was indeed the first person to leave the Bronze Tree. However, he was stuck on a river of bones and couldnt move forward at all. As for him, because Chu Hao had found that he had the Demon Purification Pot and he intended to uproot the entire bronze tree, he was sent directly to the test checkpoint of the Void Temple. Even someone like Bai Yue could only be stuck in the dangerous areas of the Monarch Palace. Even if Luo Xiaobai and the others had his help, they wouldnt be much better. Of course, they should have gained a lot of experience this time. Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator and it quickly began to spin. Because the area of this sea area was not very large, only about 3 million kilometers in radius, it was easy to find people, especially when Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator. As soon as Luo Xiaobai appeared on the sea, she looked around and held a jade slip in her hand. It was a communication talisman, and she was about to contact Han Fei. Swish ~ However, before Luo Xiaobai began to search, she saw a golden light flash in front of her, and Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had already appeared in front of her. Luo Xiaobai: You guys are so fast? Han Fei said, Lets find them first. The mist is shrinking. The Sky Openers may attack at any time. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. However, this time, Han Fei didnt even use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Within a million kilometers, he saw Le Renkuang fighting three sea demons. After fusing with Deep Blue Roar, Le Renkuang was like a giant monster in the sea, more than 20 meters tall, with arms like beast claws and a strange turtle shell on his back. The sea demons who could survive until now were certainly not weak, so Le Renkuang failed to take down the three of them. He cursed, B*stard, dont run if you have the ability. My brother will be here soon. However, a shark opposite him was blowing a conch. Humph, lets see if your brother arrives first or the strong masters of the Hundred Demon Race. In the Monarch Palace, they could still compete in strength, but once they were outside, those who could compete in the background were all competing in the background. Just as the Sharkman shouted, a golden light flashed, and Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and Xia Xiaochan had arrived. Le Renkuang didnt expect Han Fei to come so quickly. Seeing that Han Fei had already found Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai, he couldnt help but laugh. Did you see that? My brother has arrived. Where is your strong master? The three of them were shocked, and a conch shouted, Not good, its Han Fei At that moment, Han Fei slapped down. The three of them didnt even have a chance to run or move before they were killed by Han Fei. As Han Fei casually reached out, seven or eight Sun-Moon Shells were thrown to Le Renkuang. Han Fei said, Return to your original body. Dont waste time. Lets find Zhang Xuanyu. Han Fei knew that in less than three seconds, the strong masters of the hundred demons would arrive. Even if it wasnt Shi Pohuang, who was in the Sky Opening realm, it was at least in the Sea Establishment realm. Although Han Fei was no longer afraid of any Sea Establisher, it would take him some time to kill a Sea Establisher. And during this time, Zhang Xuanyu might be killed, so he had to find Zhang Xuanyu first before caring about other things. Le Renkuang had just restored his true body and had no time to speak when he was enveloped by Han Feis power and disappeared. After they disappeared, in a second, a big octopus arrived. This octopus grabbed a few soul fragments from the void, its eyes cold. Who attacked us so quickly? On the other side, Zhang Xuanyu, Jian Hui, and Mushui Sisi had somehow gathered together. And it wasnt just the three of them. There were actually two members of the Merman Royal Family with them. One of them was an acquaintance, Bai Muling, who always followed Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, five people were surrounding three undersea humans. Zhang Xuanyu said, Ive discovered that the opportunities in the palace are really not easy to get. If you want resources, you have to hunt. The resources on the three of them will belong to the one whose king comes first, OK? But then, they felt a terrifying suppressing pressure descend. Jian Huis face sank. Its a king. It turned out that before everyone saw who it was, the other partys attack had already arrived. It was a rock dragon that was like a mountain, rushing straight at them. Mu Shuisi said, Not good, its Pang Jia from the Hundred Demon Clan. This is the Great Rock Dragon Technique. Run. Zhang Xuanyu said, Dont panic. Lets resist him together Jian Hui, stop him! Jian Hui raised his eyebrows. How can I stop him? Although they said that, how could they escape the attack of a Sea Establisher? Jian Hui spat out a small white sword and slashed at the sky. The pure sword intent that had been accumulated for a long time erupted. Pang Jia was also surprised. He was lucky to survive this time because Han Fei had disappeared. He was more willing to believe that Han Fei had died in the Monarch Palace. Originally, Pang Jia had planned to find his clansmen as soon as he came out. This was because he had obtained three great treasures and felt that he might have a chance to open the sky, so he had to protect himself. However, after he came out, he perceived and immediately saw Jian Hui, Mu Shuisi, Zhang Xuanyu, and Bai Muling. He knew the identities of these people. Although they were all in the Half-King realm, any of them here could open the sky. For example, he felt that Jian Hui was the one who was most likely to open the sky. He thought that it would be easy to kill these people here anyway. He had to kill them before the Sky Openers arrived at the battlefield. It wouldnt delay anything. In terms of long-term benefits, it was beneficial to the hundred demons. Faced with Jian Huis sword, Pang Jia snorted. Youre just a Half-King. Do you think you can be compared to a king just because you hid a sword? Pang Jia reached out and grabbed the sword easily with his hand. Bang! In an instant, the sword shattered. It didnt even hurt Pang Jias palm. Then he flipped his hand, and his turtle shell shook the entire sea. Jian Hui and the other four all vomited blood. Zhang Xuanyu roared. He even survived in the Monarch Palace, so how could he die outside? This time he had obtained abundant opportunities. He felt that he could try to transcend the tribulation and become a king when he went back. How could he die here? Zhang Xuanyu crushed a jade slip with a flip of his hand. Hey! So what if youre a king? If you cant kill me today, Ill open the sky tomorrow and hunt you down every day. Mushui Sisi also threw out a curse talisman, a bronze bell, trying to buy space for them. However, the jade slip that Zhang Xuanyu threw out was not Han Feis full-strength attack, but a treasure called Ten Thousand Thunder Flash that he got from the Monarch Palace. Boom Boom Boom ~ In an instant, thousands of lightning bolts flashed across the sky. Zhang Xuanyu thought that he could at least block the king for a few seconds, but the other party was completely fine and was still galloping in the lightning Mu Shuisis bronze bell was shattered by Pang Jias fist. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The five of them vomited blood again, their bodies full of cracks. But how long had it been? It had only been less than five seconds since they came out. Although they had used all means to stall for one second, it was not enough! Bai Muling roared and turned into a little white dragon, spitting out a milky white pearl, and shouted, Pang Jia, how dare you attack me? Arent you afraid that my father will kill you? Pang Jia quickly calculated in his heart and snorted. Humph! Im about to open the sky. How can the Merman Royal Family possibly go against me for you? Bang! The pearl erupted with a strange light and tried to resist, but it was slapped apart by Pang Jia, and Bai Mulings body exploded. This was the result of a Half-King fighting a real king. Even if he used all his trump cards, he was no match for the king. A bloody light flashed in Pang Jias eyes as he slapped down. He just needed a moment to destroy these so-called Heavenly Talents souls. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu silently took out a big shield. He thought to himself, It depends on whether this mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure can withstand it or not. Bang! The wind howled and the waves pounded. Zhang Xuanyu and the others seemed to be floating in the tide, feeling that they were unlucky and about to die. But then, they realized that something was wrong. It didnt hurt! No attacks seemed to be coming. When he took a closer look, he saw Han Fei appear out of nowhere and punch out a beam of light, shattering one of Pang Jias arms. At this moment, Han Fei said leisurely, Yuyu! Are you surprised? Chapter 2037 - Anyone Else In the Sea Establishment Realm? Chapter 2037 Anyone Else In the Sea Establishment Realm? Cough, cough Zhang Xuanyu vomited blood at Han Feis teasing look. He was lost for words. Youre already here. Why dont you take action? Han Fei said, Well, I just arrived. Han Feis appearance made Pang Jias face change drastically. He didnt want to fight Han Fei at all. If anyone in the Sea Establishment realm said that he wanted to kill him, Pang Jia would only be disdainful, but it would be another story if it was Han Fei. In terms of defense, he could withstand the attacks of a Sky Opening realm cultivator, and he could enter the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm in the Raging Sea. With this strength, if it werent a sky opener, Pang Jia probably wouldnt even need to escape. However, Han Feis terrifying means horrified Pang Jia. In terms of strength, he surpassed him. In terms of physique, he surpassed him. In terms of speed, he was faster than him. It seemed that his soul was also stronger than his. In terms of defense, if he didnt have this shell, he would also be completely defeated. Even with this shell, he didnt dare to underestimate Han Fei. After all, his shell wasnt invincible. Besides, Han Fei had many unexpected means. He was really unlucky to meet Han Fei as soon as he left the Monarch Palace. Pang Jia immediately retreated. A few Half-Kings were nothing to him. It didnt matter if he could kill them or not. There was no need to fight Han Fei now. However, Han Feis voice echoed between the heavens and earth, You hurt my brother. Do you think you can leave just because you want to? Swish! With a flash of golden light, Han Fei had already stood in front of Pang Jia. With a thought from Han Fei, the Ultimate Blade had already been thrust out. Clang! Clang! Clang! The Ultimate Blade was so powerful that although it couldnt break Pang Jias defense, it didnt mean that he could be completely unaffected. To block the Ultimate Blade at the level of a low-quality godly weapon, Pang Jia needed to block it in his strongest state. Now that Pang Jia had transformed into a human, his back armor could only condense into a void shield armor. Although it could block the Ultimate Blade, it meant that he had to give up his chance to escape. However, Pang Jia still chose this because he knew that the Sky Openers of the Hundred Demon Clan were here. Once Shi Pohuang came, no matter how strong Han Fei was, it would be meaningless. Buzz Every attack of the Ultimate Blade formed a ripple that rippled outwards. Zhang Xuanyu had just returned and was shocked. Did Feifei attack? How did he attack? While everyone was looking at the battlefield, Luo Xiaobai said, Im afraid we cant go on like this. The Sky Openers should be nearby. Its not good for us to drag this on. Han Fei seemed to know that time was tight. Since the Ultimate Blade didnt work, he threw out the Infinity Water. It turned into countless knives, and the area within a hundred kilometers of Pang Jia was completely covered by knives. Even the Ultimate Blade couldnt break Pang Jias defense, so the Infinity Water certainly couldnt either. But the two could attack very quickly! If this went on, if there was no external source, Han Fei was almost certain that Pang Jia wouldnt last more than a hundred seconds before his consumption couldnt keep up with the replenishment of resources. But now, Han Fei didnt have a hundred seconds. Even if he had a hundred seconds, he had already sensed figures passing by in the surrounding space. The Sky Openers should have noticed the situation here and would arrive in a second at most. Besides, two of them had already arrived. Han Feis lips curled, and his strength quickly rose. As he activated his Great Dao, his terrifying suppressing pressure approached the Sky Opening realm. Dharma Idol World. Buzz! A giant more than 500 meters long appeared in midair. In the center of the giants chest, Han Feis body was shining with golden light. Gradually, the Dharma idol also became golden. In the past three years, Han Fei had obtained so many resources. His Origin Sea had been established and was as wide as 80,000 kilometers now, and his strength had reached the threshold of 400,000 waves. Under the operation of his Great Dao, his strength reached 1.2 million waves, and as he activated his Dharma Idol, his strength increased by another 30%. In terms of strength alone, Han Feis strength might have reached 1.56 million waves. Bai Muling, Jian Hui, Mu Shuisi, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu were all dumbfounded. They felt that the void was trembling violently as if it would break at any time. In fact, their feelings were right. This was the first time Han Fei had used such power in the Raging Sea. But at this moment, Han Fei felt the void tremble. He didnt know if he could punch out. Pang Jia was horrified. When he felt the danger of death, he directly turned into his original body, a huge turtle with a black shell, and shrank his head into his shell. The turtle shell was shaking as if it was condensing a stronger defense power. Bang! Halfway through Han Feis punch, the void in front of him collapsed, forming a small black hole, from which a terrifying suction force came. The old turtle said, The space structure here is not stable, so if you attack with all your strength, it will easily cause the void to collapse. Youd better hold back. Han Fei had no experience in this aspect, so he was a little surprised. He had to adjust his state and retract some of his strength. Only when his strength was reduced by more than 20% did the void collapse disappear. At this moment, Han Fei finally punched Pang Jia. Bang! Buzz Waves of ripples rose crazily, and Zhang Xuanyu and the others couldnt see the battlefield at all. Their souls couldnt perceive it at all. Even the aftershock made them feel powerless. Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan was also in the Sea Establishment Realm. At this moment, she stood in front of them and pushed out a void barrier to block the terrifying aftershock. Han Fei, stop it! Shi Pohuangs voice came from afar. Xia Xiaochan suddenly shouted, Mom! Xia Xiaochan could feel the existence of Xia Hongzhu. Han Fei was obviously determined to kill Pang Jia. This killing was very meaningful, almost like an oath of strength. By killing Pang Jia, he was telling the entire Raging Sea that he, Han Fei, already had the power of the sky opening realm. Whoever dared to fight him had to give it a second thought. Sure enough, Han Fei didnt stop because of Shi Pohuangs shout. Instead, he became even more ferocious and poured out his strength. Crack! Ka ka ka! Pang Jias Void Shield Armor was penetrated layer by layer, and with a bang, Han Feis punch finally hit his back armor. With a single punch, all of Pang Jias defensive armor techniques were shattered except for his own shell. His figure was instantly blasted tens of thousands of kilometers away. However, Han Feis speed was even faster. When he obtained the Ultimate Blade, he also obtained the Ultimate Speed. Although he was still far away from reaching the limit, he still covered tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant. Those below the king level couldnt see the battle clearly. Even Xia Xiaochan could barely keep up. Knock, knock, knock! In less than half a second after Shi Pohuang arrived, Han Fei hammered Pang Jia 23 times in a row from multiple directions. Pang Jias flesh and blood were shattered, and his shell was full of cracks. When Shi Pohuang was about to attack Han Fei with one hand, a golden trident pierced through the void and instantly exploded Shi Pohuang. Xia Hongzhus eyes were cold. Either retreat or die. Shi Pohuang was shocked. He looked at this person from a distance and saw Chun Huangdian and Li Qingdi. And these two people were only standing beside this woman. He couldnt help being shocked. Was this the legendary one? Shi Pohuang was stopped by the blow. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu finally appeared and looked into the distance. He Daoyuan, Beiluo Chen, and Xuan Qingzi were also looking over from there. Not far away from the Martial Emperor City, the Martial Emperor appeared at the bow of the ship and watched this scene quietly. On the field, Pang Jia didnt expect Shi Pohuang to be blocked. He couldnt help but shout, My emperor, save me. Im not far away from reaching the Sky Opening Realm. When Shi Pohuang heard this, his aura immediately trembled. Pang Jia was very likely to open the sky in the first place. Since he came out safely from the Monarch Palace, he must have definitely gained a lot. It could be told from Han Fei. How could he unleash such terrifying power before? Shi Pohuang shouted, Kong Shen, He Daoyuan, Bei Luochen, Xuan Qingzi, youve all seen how strong Han Fei is. Since he can kill Pang Jia today, how long do you think it will take for him to kill you? War Queen, I dont mean to offend you, but this guy is determined to kill us. I have to When Xuan Qingzi heard this, his expression turned ugly. Shi Pohuang asked this question because he had just opened the sky and was the weakest. However, this also reminded Han Fei that he could attack him first in the future. Li Qingdi said leisurely, Shi Pohuang, you should know that its impossible for you to succeed today. Facing Kong Shen from the undersea human race, Chun Huangdian held his head high and said contemptuously, Kong Shen, do you want to participate in the battle? On the other side, He Daoyuan, Bei Luochen and Xuan Qingzi certainly wanted to take action. However, why doesnt Shi Pohuang take a look at the current situation? Youre so anxious because Pang Jia is going to open the sky? Sure enough, before the three of them moved, the Sword God cut through the void and smiled warmly. After all, Han Fei is the Sword God Worlds ally. Old Man Taiyuan said, Dont look at me. I wont participate, but I think Han Fei might be the reincarnation of the Human King. I suggest you not. Bei Luochen and the others were furious. What do you mean you suggest we dont? Will you say that to Han Fei when he comes to us? While they were hesitating, Han Fei seemed to burst out with his greatest power, and his Dharma Idol had broken through a layer of carapace. Roar Han Fei clasped his hands and roared, and the power shook the void. Crack! Chi la Bang! To everyones shock, Pang Jias huge turtle shell was torn apart by Han Fei with bare hands. As Han Fei pointed his two fingers, All Great Daos in One Sword slashed at Pang Jia who could no longer resist. Rumble! Rumble! A Great Dao crack appeared, and a rain of blood fell. Han Fei shouted, Anyone else in the Sea Establishment Realm? Chapter 2038 - All You Emperors, Clean Your Neck and Wait for Me to Kill You Chapter 2038 All You Emperors, Clean Your Neck and Wait for Me to Kill You At this moment, Han Fei was like a demon god, holding the two pieces of the body in his hand. He looked disdainfully at the wolves surrounding him, not afraid at all. It was not because of the existence of Xia Hongzhu, his mother-in-law, or the existence of his ally, the Sword God, but because this place was very close to the Monarch Palace. This was because with a thought, Eldest Senior Brother could flatten this place with one hand. It was because his ultimate speed could ignore the pursuit of these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Therefore, Han Fei absorbed Pang Jias vitality without hesitation. The Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in Han Feis hand, and at this moment, its five rings were spinning quickly. When the pointer stopped, Han Fei extended his hand and tapped at the void, and the void node there shattered. Han Fei used the Twin Divine Technique and walked in under all the emperors stares. With the strength of the Sky Opening realm, his aura had weakened a lot. They would definitely notice that his black-mist body had entered, but so what? Han Fei said, You want to leave the Raging Sea, dont you? He Daoyuan, Bei Luochen, is this what you want? Well, maybe not, because you dont have the guts to walk out Look, this is Pang Jias Origin Sea. Shi Pohuang, I snatched his Origin Sea right in front of your eyes. Are you angry? Do you want to come up and bite me? Han Fei smiled coldly. Since youre already here, you dont have to hide it. The Yin-Yang World has a deep grudge with you. Youve tried to kill me several times Now that Im standing here, do you still want to gang up on me? Hmph! Bei Luochen snorted. Han Fei, are you proud of your arrogance? Does your confidence come from your cooperation with the merman race? Do you think it rightful to betray the human race? Betray my ass! Han Fei pointed at Bei Luochen. Have you ever done any f*cking things for the human race? In the Yin-Yang World, Im also respected by the people and have the Power of Will attached to me. Youve lived such a long life, but what else do you know except eliminating dissidents? How dare you! Han Fei shouted, Why? Come and hit me! Do you think I dare not? Bei Luochen attacked angrily. The black moon floated in the air, and the Blood Leech opened its eyes. He slashed at Han Fei, and his knife, with the suppressing pressure of an emperor, darted at Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. Old man Taiyuan was the first to shake his head speechlessly. He thought to himself, With Bei Luochens personality, he must be angry. But Han Fei is clearly establishing his dominance. He wants to establish his standing as the leader of one of the top forces in the Raging Sea, and at the same time, let the Kings realize how terrifying he can be. He had a purpose. He didnt know what the purpose was, but Bei Luochen had clearly been tricked. What Han Fei wanted was for Bei Luochen to attack him. But under such circumstances, even if Bei Luochen attacked Han Fei, he couldnt really go up to fight him. He could only attack Han Fei from a distance, suppressing Han Fei with strength and teaching him a lesson. However But how could Han Feis current strength be underestimated? He tore Pang Jia apart with his bare hands. This power couldnt be measured with the power of the Sea Establishment Realm. It had clearly reached the power of the Sky Opening Realm. Therefore, when Bei Luochens knife came at him, Han Fei counterattacked with the Immortal Fiend Saber. The Immortal Qi and the Fiendish Qi intertwined, and Han Fei was not weak now, so although Bei Luochens knife was also fierce, it couldnt shatter the Immortal Fiend Saber. Rumble! Rumble! Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, the two knives collided, the void collapsed, and the seawater was sucked into the endless void. While the power erupted, the Immortal Fiend Saber still had some power, which actually broke through Bei Luochens blow and continued to fly at him. Although this power was not much, probably not even one tenth left, it was a manifestation of strength, a powerful oath, and a deterrence. Sure enough. Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, countless kings gasped. The toad, who had just left the Monarch Palace, was shocked. That Han Fei has become so strong. Its only been three years, but he has the power comparable to Sky Openers. A giant seashell tugged at it and scolded, Dont get too close. They are all Sky Openers. They like to use our bodies as materials. Do you want to die? Su Mengmeng from the Dream Weaving World watched the battle from a distance, but she was also shocked by the power Han Fei showed. He tore Pang Jia apart and pierced through Bei Luochens attack. This person Could she still take revenge? Granny Qius heart was trembling at this moment. How long had it been? How many years had it been since Han Fei, who was so cautious that he would run at the slightest breeze, dared to challenge the emperors of the Raging Sea? Seeing this scene, Hong Yue, who was lucky enough to survive, swallowed from time to time. He told himself, If Han Fei doesnt die today, no one in the Raging Sea can kill him. When I go back this time, the first thing Ill do is to gather the ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones that Han Fei wants. This is to protect my life. I have to give it to him. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Han Fei sneered. Bei Luochen, youre old. Whether youre in the Sky Opening realm or not, youre old anyway. Do you really think I care about the grudge of the past? No, its just that youre too aggressive. Now, I havent opened the sky yet, so I cant do anything to you. But you dont have a way to deal with me either Wait, when I grow up, Ill settle scores with you one by one, unless you leave the Raging Sea. At this time, He Daoyuan said leisurely, Young man, sometimes dont be too arrogant. Today, you may be able to escape, but it doesnt mean that you can escape for long. Escape? Han Fei sneered. He Daoyuan, dont take yourself too seriously. Since I dared to stay here today, I naturally have the confidence to leave. You missed many opportunities to kill me. Now, there wont be another chance. Today, Im just telling you one thing. Clean your neck and wait for me to kill you! How dare you! Bei Luochen snorted. If it werent for the fact that there were so many different forces here, he would have attacked. He Daoyuan was also disdainful. Young man, the wind is strong here. Dont bite your tongue. Xia Hongzhu, on the other hand, couldnt help but stroke the trident in her hand. Her soul perception just now was synchronized with the brand on Xia Xiaochans body, and she saw how Han Fei killed the powerhouses of the Soul Sealing World. She even saw some private interactions between Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. At least, from the looks of it, Han Fei was not bad. The only thing that made her feel bad was that Xia Xiaochan was too intimate with Han Fei, much more intimate than with her. Just like before, when she was in love, she couldnt help herself. At this time, because the sixth vine of the Demon Purification Pot had returned, its absorption speed was faster. More than 10,500 wisps of Chaotic Qi in Pang Jias Origin Sea had been absorbed by him. In addition, Han Fei found a large number of resources in Pang Jias Origin Sea. In terms of spiritual stones, there were probably more than 5 billion. Among them, there was a bronze jade shield technique that Pang Jia must have obtained in the Monarch Palace, and now it belonged to him. The reason why he was talking nonsense with Bei Luochen and the others here was naturally for the resources of Pang Jia. Of course, he had another deep purpose, which was to awe the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds and ask for control of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. However, Han Fei wouldnt take this control immediately. He hadnt opened the sky yet. If he really wanted to take this control, Bei Luochen and the others would probably be eager to send it over. At that time, the hundred demons and the undersea human race would take action, and they would secretly make trouble. Then how could the thirteen worlds in the outer domain cope with it? And how could he have the time to cultivate to reach the Sky Opening Realm? Therefore, Han Fei killed Pang Jia today just to intimidate the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. He would take control of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain first when the time came. Now that his goal had been achieved, Han Fei knew that it was time for him to leave. With a flash of golden light, Han Fei came to Xia Xiaochan and the others. Putting away his Dharma Idol, the illusion of mountains and rivers appeared around Han Fei, and he said casually, Since no one wants me to stay, Im leaving. He Daoyuan looked at Xia Hongzhu and said indifferently, Trust me, the War Queen cant protect you for long. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed. How many times have I faced death in my life? Do I need others protection? Then, Han Fei jumped with golden light and appeared 600,000 kilometers away. His running speed was unparalleled. Han Feis voice echoed in the void. I, Han Fei, the Human King will slaughter the Supreme Clearness World soon, then the Infinity World, and then the hundred demons There will be ample time for me. All emperors, wait for me to appear again. Chapter 2039 - Reach the Peak of the Sea Establishment Realm in Thirty Years Chapter 2039 Reach the Peak of the Sea Establishment Realm in Thirty Years On this trip to the Monarch Palace, a total of 13 people from the Yin-Yang World returned. The casualty rate was as high as 60%, although Han Fei had protected some of them. However, there were so many people, so Han Fei could only focus on some people, and most of the time, they had to depend on their own opportunities. And now, among the 13 people, there were eight who were confident in transcending the tribulation. They were all outstanding figures in the Yin-Yang World in the first place. The Monarch Palace didnt have the conditions for them to transcend the tribulation to become kings, so they had to leave the Monarch Palace first. Even in the past, those hundred kings didnt become kings until they left the Monarch Palace. On the third day after leaving the Monarch Palace, Serpent Mengyue of the Demon Beast Union couldnt suppress her tribulation aura anymore and began to transcend the tribulation outside the Yin-Yang World. On this day, all the Venerables of the Yin-Yang World were watching. Who didnt want to transcend the tribulation and become a king? However, to everyones surprise, Serpent Mengyue turned into a dragon in the tribulation. With horns on her head and four claws on his body, she jumped through the nine tribulations and became a king. Seeing this scene, the old sheep sighed. This is the era for us! No, not yet. Han Fei appeared beside the old sheep. This guy had transcended the tribulation and became a fake king, so he couldnt become a real king in his life. However, Han Fei knew that the old sheep was already nurturing his avatar. It seemed that the old sheep didnt want to die just like that. Their era had just come, the cage had just been broken, and everything was thriving. How could he be willing to die of old age? Only one day after Serpent Mengyue transcended the tribulation, the Insect King chose another place to transcend the tribulation. His body endured four heavenly tribulations, and wearing bright red insect armor and holding two great horns in his hands, he became a king. Seven days later, Zi Luo transcended the tribulation, and the Forest of Terror finally had their first king. On the same day, in the Heavenly Palace, Han Fei accompanied Ren Tianfei to transcend the tribulation. A month later, Luo Xiaobai transcended the tribulation and became a king. Three months later, Le Renkuang successfully transcended the tribulation. Eight months passed. At this moment, in the Sea of Mist, lightning flashed and purple gas rumbled. Relying on his golden bones, Zhang Xuanyu had tempered his body with the five tribulations and fused with his spear. At this moment, the ninth purple lightning bolt rumbled down. Zhang Xuanyus soul cracked, and the energy of the spiritual fruits under his feet surged up. His aura soared as high as ten thousand feet. In the vast lightning, Zhang Xuanyu murmured in a voice that only he could hear, A nobody can also open the Heavenly Gate. In this world, Ill hold my spear and pursue my Dao. I will break through all the barriers in front of me, kill Others didnt know what Zhang Xuanyu was doing, but Han Fei saw it clearly. Knocking sounds came from the sky, not from the void, but from the Great Dao. Clang! Clang! Clang C The Great Dao rumbled three times in a row. Then the heavenly tribulation dissipated, and a Golden Jade Divine Spear appeared in front of Zhang Xuanyu. The cracks on Zhang Xuanyus body had disappeared. Zhang Xuanyu suddenly opened his eyes. From today on, as long as the spear was there, he would be alive, and once the spear broke, he would die. Le Renkuang exclaimed, Where did he get that spear? Han Fei said solemnly, Thats not a spear, but his life. The rise of the Yin-Yang World was already unstoppable. Now there were a total of 13 kings. This strength had already surpassed most of the forces in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. However, because they had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm, they couldnt compare to the senior kings who had lived for tens of thousands of years. Even Ren Tianfeis strength was only within the top 20 of the Sea Establishment List after he became a king. This growth speed was already extremely terrifying, and that was because Ren Tianfei was once a king. Because they were all new kings, Han Fei ordered the people to recuperate. Even he had to slowly digest the gains from the Monarch Palace. Thirty years later. In Han Feis Origin Sea. Han Fei was triggering the essence of the earth veins to form a main vein in the entire Origin Sea. The size of the Origin Sea had reached 100,000 kilometers wide. Otherwise, Han Feis strength couldnt have soared so much that even space couldnt withstand his full-strength blow. These thirty years were actually nearly 2,000 years for Han Fei. Even if he spent half of the time outside, it was equivalent to more than 1,000 years. After so many years, Han Fei had his own experience, which was that the way he arranged his Origin Sea would affect his strength. Beside Han Fei, Old Yuan, who was in Gui Sanqings body, was discussing the layout of the ground veins with him. The old turtle said, After you open the sky, the world will fuse, the Great Dao will precipitate, and the Origin Sea will continuously produce more Dao runes than when you are in the Sea Establishment Realm. The Origin Sea even has the ability to spontaneously transform spiritual energy into Chaotic Qi. And the layout of the Origin Sea can gradually fuse all the resources in the Origin Sea into the Origin Sea, becoming a part of this world. At that time, the spiritual energy here can even be born and disappear on its own, following the energy conservation law and never drying up. Han Fei was surprised. I can do that as long as I reach the Sky Opening Realm? The old turtle said, Not yet. As long as you fight, youll have to consume energy. However, its said that the limit of the Sky Opening Realm and the beginning of the Longevity Realm can reach this kind of inexhaustible situation. Han Fei sneered. Nonsense. You didnt see that Chu Haos Origin Sea was exhausted. I even suspect that his Origin Sea has been destroyed. Our Origin Seas should be bound together with us for good or bad. Resources and energy are fixed. As long as they are consumed, they can be used up some day. The old turtle said, Just recycle them. In a battle of the Sky Opening realm, no one will worry about resources and energy anymore. This is because they have accumulated enough resources. There is a large reserve in their Origin Seas. With a thought, they can mobilize it at any time. In Han Feis Origin Sea, an underground river was expanding following Han Feis gaze. Han Fei had expanded the ground veins one place after another and created a huge network. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Old Yuan, my Origin Sea has been expanded to 100,000 kilometers. How many resources do I need to continue to expand it? The old turtle said, You finally asked this question. Huh? Han Fei was lost for words. Do you have to wait for me to ask? The old turtle said, Because theres no need for you to know for the time being! Itll just add to your troubles. But since you asked, I can explain to you. Its precisely because the Origin Sea needs to be constantly expanded that the Sky Opening realm powerhouses and even Monarchs will expand into the wilderness, explore the chaos, search for life stars and plunder resources to enrich their Origin Sea. As you know, its not easy to grow in any realm. Explore the chaos and search the wilderness. If you encounter a primitive land or something, its very easy to die. Han Fei asked, Wait, what wilderness, what chaos, what primitive land? The old turtle said, Well its just some new worlds outside the Sea Realm. We can explore them from the chaos. However, every time such a place is opened, there will be all kinds of competition and killing. Therefore, in the past, there were gods. But as it became more and more difficult to open new primitive places, it became more and more difficult to become a god. Han Fei couldnt help but fantasize. So, after opening the sky, the sky and the earth would fuse, and at that time, he would have to expand his Origin Sea and fight to absorb more resources? In that case, the so-called Sea Realm should be very poor in resources, right? The old turtle said, These are still far away from you. Youd better open the sky first! You dont have much resources now. Shouldnt you go out and plunder some resources? Han Fei nodded slightly. In the past thousand years, 90% of his resources had been donated to the Origin Sea. He even went to the Mad Corpse World, but he didnt expect that Hong Yue had already prepared the resources he needed. In this way, he didnt have to take the initiative to plunder. However, even if Hong Yue provided another ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, it only allowed Han Fei to finish expanding the Origin Sea to 90,000 kilometer long. Of course, Han Fei never forgot the portion that the Demon Purification Pot needed. However, the Demon Purification Pot stopped swallowing after swallowing about five billion. Han Fei fed it with Chaotic Qi but it still didnt eat. But Han Fei found that the power of the Great Dao produced in his Origin Sea was slowly swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. The fourth divine pill was about to mature. However, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. He hadnt opened the sky yet, and there were still many people he had to solve in the Raging Sea. He didnt know when he could settle everything here and control the Raging Sea. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 99 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 840,006th Chaotic Qi: 110,568 wisps Spiritual Power: 1001,516 Perception range: 1 million kilometers Strength: 490,468 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-90) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 92) Main Art: Void Fishing (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Seeing this information, Han Fei was calm. This was almost his limit. This was because Han Fei discovered that it was extremely difficult to increase his strength now. If it werent for the Void Refining Technique, Han Fei felt that with the Purity Mystic Body alone, the limit of his strength in the Sea Establishment realm would be about 430,000 waves. And now, his strength had reached 490,000 waves, mainly because of the limitation of his physique. His physique was already too strong, so strong that it began to limit his growth. However, it was precisely because of the continuous growth of his physique that his golden bones had begun to undergo a qualitative change. His golden bones began to transform into golden jade. They had the texture of jade and the color of gold, and were no longer turbid, but as translucent as jade. However, this transformation was only about 30%. Han Fei suspected that this was one of the factors that limited his growth. This was a body-refining direction that even he hadnt figured out yet. Chapter 2040 - Meeting the Sword God Chapter 2040 Meeting the Sword God A thousand years had passed in the Origin Sea, but only thirty years had passed in the outside world. Han Fei held a green calabash in his hand and drank a mouthful of wine from time to time. The Thousand-Year Dao Querying Wine had been drunk as early as when Han Fei left the Monarch Palace. It was finished in less than 50 years. Another two thousand years had passed, and he had accumulated a lot of the wine. It should be enough to drink for a hundred years. This Dao Querying Wine was indeed extraordinary. When Han Fei first practiced the Void Body Refining Technique and the Void Sky Watching Technique, he couldnt get started for ten years. It was because he drank this wine every day that he gradually got the inspiration and mastered the two techniques. However, it didnt necessarily mean that it could help him comprehend the Great Dao. It should be very useful for those below the Sea Establishment realm. For him! At his level, he had already comprehended most of what he needed to comprehend. Thousand Star City, Central Holy City. When Han Fei arrived, there were already many people living here. However, the admittance requirements of the Central Holy City were extremely harsh. Those who could enter were all Venerables, so not many people could enter. Even after 30 years, there were only 621 Venerables from the Yin-Yang World, Water-Wood World, the Demon Beast Union, and the other forces. There were so many Venerables only because they came out of the original small world and came to this new environment and they had so many resources. Therefore, the number of Venerables had already increased very quickly. Because of the suppression of the original small world, after all the pressure was released, it was normal for them to grow faster. Han Feis arrival didnt attract much attention. Only Ren Tianfei and the other kings noticed him. Ren Tianfei rambled, You havent been here since your Heavenly Palace turned into ruins. I asked Luo Xiaobai to repair your Heavenly Palace. Swish C Han Fei entered the hall and grabbed a spiritual fruit on the table. Gulp - Han Fei took a casual bite and said indifferently, Theres no danger up there. Why didnt you tidy it up? Ren Tianfei snorted. Im a man. How can I know how to do it? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then who will fix your Origin Sea for you? Do you need others to fix it for you? Ren Tianfei shrugged. Its none of your business. Why did you come out after cultivating in seclusion for only thirty years? The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World have only been here for a short time. You can rest for another hundred years. In this mere hundred years, the location of the Yin-Yang World shouldnt be discovered yet. Han Fei shook his head. My bones are stiff. If I continue to recuperate, Ill be disabled. And my resources have been exhausted. I have to find resources. Ren Tianfei was lost for words. Didnt you just get ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones ten years ago? Used up again? Han Fei said with a black face, My Origin Sea has expanded to a hundred thousand kilometers. Do you think its free? Ren Tianfei: Ren Tianfei said, Thats true. Im guessing that the Origin Sea can be expanded with higher-level energy. Otherwise, if you only rely on ultra-quality spiritual stones, the further you go, the more difficult it will be. Han Fei said, Ive tried. The Chaotic Qi can be used, but it consumes too much. Besides, the Chaotic Qi can maintain the overall quality of the Origin Sea. Its best not to use it to expand the Origin Sea. After all, the environment in the Raging Sea is too poor. Its suppressed by the Monarch Palace and people here cant go to the outside world. Otherwise, if I get some Mystic Yellow Stones, they will be very effective in expanding the Origin Sea. Mystic Yellow Stones? Han Fei said, If the Mystic Yellow Energy of the Dragon-Subduing World can condense into crystals or semi-crystals, it can probably become a Mystic Yellow Stone. Ren Tianfei said, This thing is indeed rare in the Raging Sea. It doesnt seem to be common even in the Monarch Palace. Han Fei thought to himself, Its a pity that my million Mystic Yellow Stones were swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. Otherwise, they could still be used now. Of course, a million might be too few. Anyway, because of the lack of resources, Han Fei couldnt even study the more powerful function of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei couldnt help but hold four jade slips. When the jade slips were activated, after only a minute, a blue flower bloomed here, which meant that Luo Xiaobai had already arrived. Han Fei asked in surprise, Youre here so soon? Luo Xiaobai said, Ive already set up my Origin Sea. This Seaborne Prairie is very suitable for me to cultivate, so I dont have to stay in my Origin Sea all the time. Buzz! Zhang Xuanyu appeared with a swish and said with a smile, Its mainly because our Origin Seas are too small and the resources are limited. The Chaotic Qi, ultra-quality spiritual stones, and mineral veins we threw in didnt cause much of a splash. Our Origin Seas are still misty. Then, Xia Xiaochan and Le Renkuang came one after another. Xia Xiaochan said, Fortunately, Xiaobai found a large ultra-quality spiritual stone mine and dug out about 8 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. Otherwise, our growth would still be very slow. This was the first time Han Fei had heard of an ultra-quality spiritual stone mine. Anyway, he had never encountered one. No wonder the Raging Sea had so many ultra-quality spiritual stones. It was impossible for so many ultra-quality spiritual stones to fall from the sky. It was just that he had never thought of mining. He might be able to try it in the future. Perhaps it would be faster than robbing. Luo Xiaobai said, In the Seaborne Prairie where we are, there are more than 8,000 kinds of minerals buried underground. Its not surprising to encounter an ultra-quality spiritual stone mine. However, we dug the mine, causing the surrounding spiritual energy concentration to decrease by about 20%. Han Fei shrugged. So be it! Ordinary people just need to absorb spiritual energy from the void. However, my resources have been used up. We cant just sit idle, or well be broke. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuangs eyes glittered. What do you mean? Which world are you going to attack?. Luo Xiaobai asked, You already have a plan? Xia Xiaochan asked, How many people do you need? Ren Tianfei was speechless. If all the kings were as radical as these little b * stards, the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds would have long been over. But Ren Tianfei was curious. You are strong now, but its obviously not wise to attack Supreme Clearness and Infinity now. Luo Xiaobai nodded. The Supreme Clearness World is not far from the Infinity World. With the three emperors guarding them, even if we can beat them, we will definitely give the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race a chance to take advantage of. Even the Merman Royal Family cant be trusted easily. After that, Luo Xiaobai looked at Xia Xiaochan. Its hard to say whether we can trust them or not even though Xiaochan is their princess. Maybe nothing will happen to us, but not necessarily for the entire human race. The corner of Le Renkuangs mouth twitched. Do we have to be so aggressive? Han Fei grinned. No! Our target is not the Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Xia Xiaochan smiled. So, are we going to the Soul Sealing World? Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. Thats good. These b * stards chase Xia Xiaochan every day. Its time for them to pay the price. Luo Xiaobai asked, What about Huang Jingyuan? Didnt they say that this person is very strong? Also, the Soul Sealing World has the so-called God Descending Technique. Its said that when Huang Jingyuan erupted with all his strength, hes comparable to Li Qingdi. Han Fei said with a smile, Huang Jingyuan is powerful, but its not like we dont have allies! I still dont know much about the Sky Opening realm. I have to go to the Sword God World. Seven days passed. Sword God World, Sword Forging Pool. This was the place where the Sword God cultivated in seclusion. Ordinary people rarely came here. Han Fei had once seen the Sword God and thought that he was a king. At first, he just thought that although this person was cold, he looked gentle and didnt have the sharpness of a sword cultivator at all. Besides, at that time, the Sword God seemed to be on the same level as Liuli and Lu You, so it gave him the illusion that he was just a king. But now when he thought about it, he realized that maybe the Sword God had already passed the fierce period and reached the point where his sword aura could be hidden. Buzz! A million kilometers outside the Sword God World, Han Fei extended his perception here, only to see that outside the Sword Forging Pool, there were divine swords chiming as if welcoming him. The Sword Gods voice sounded, A rare visitor! Please come in. With two golden leaps, Han Fei had already landed in the Sword Forging Pool. The Sword Forging Pool was hidden in a canyon. It was said that the swords here were all forged one by one. However, there were very few people who were qualified to obtain a sword from here. Therefore, outside the Sword Forging Pool, there were many swords stuck in the cliffs on both sides. Among these swords, there were no less than 20 Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. The strongest one had reached the level of an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, as soon as Han Fei came, the aura of the strong triggered countless peerless swords, making the sword hum continuously. Be quiet! A loud sound echoed in the canyon, and all the swords fell silent. Han Fei took another step and appeared outside the real Sword Forging Pool. Here was a place wrapped in earth fire and strange arrays, which was the sword furnace. In the sword furnace, there was a plain black long sword that hadnt been sharpened yet. However, although Han Fei couldnt feel the sword intent, he always wanted to try this sword. The Sword God walked out of it, his sleeves hanging casually, and he said with a faint smile, This sword has been forged for 3,333 years. I wanted to try forging a sword that exceeds the level of a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, but unfortunately, I havent met anyone worthy of it, so this sword still hasnt come out yet. Han Feis eyelids twitched and he said jokingly, Senior, what do you think of me? The Sword God said, No, this sword wont choose you before your sword path hasnt opened. Han Fei smiled. Thats a pity. I hope the sword can meet its master soon. The Sword God nodded slightly and invited Han Fei to enter the Sword Hut. The two sat opposite each other, and the Sword God said, Your aura is extremely strong, and you seem to be unable to suppress it. Are you going to reach the Sky Opening Realm? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes, but theres no rush. The Sword God said, Its not easy for you, a young man, to be so calm. I didnt misjudge you. In the entire Raging Sea, there should be only one person who has reached this level in the Sea Establishment Realm besides you. Han Fei was surprised. Who? You must have met her. The War Queen of the Merman Royal Family. Shes said to be the child of a god. She cultivates the divine body and is invincible in the Sea Establishment Realm. She once competed with the Human King. If the Human King walked the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, he would have long been defeated. Chapter 2041 - 1 I’ll Give You A Sword Chapter 2041 Ill Give You A Sword My mother-in-law? The Sword God: This was the first time Han Fei had heard of such a history. He knew that the potential of a Divine Child was extremely high, but he didnt expect his mother-in-law to be so strong. According to the Sword God, if his mother-in-law was in the same realm as him, he might not be able to win. However, Han Fei didnt care. Who would know the result if they didnt really fight? Besides, their basic combat power might be on par, but his mother-in-laws Great Dao might not be stronger than his. Since Han Fei was here, he said frankly, Im here for two things. I may need Senior Sword God to help me. The Sword God looked up at Han Fei. Tell me about it. Han Fei said with a smile, Senior, you know that Ive basically offended all Sky Openers in the Raging Sea. The human race is different from the Merman Royal Family, so the only Sky Opener I can ask is you. I want to ask about the basic combat power standards of the Sky Opening realm and the experience of opening the sky. Han Fei had already asked the old turtle these two questions. However, the old turtle was not a human, so his sky-opening situation was more or less different from his. With the old turtles experience, with all his Great Daos, the minimum strength of a Sky Opening realm cultivator was at least 600,000 waves. However, after one reached the Sky Opening Realm, his Great Dao would grow crazily, his Origin Sea would be fully mobilized, and his combat efficiency would be higher. Whether it was physique or spiritual power, it would soar, and even his bloodline would also increase. Therefore, in general, even the lowest-level Sky Opener was ridiculously strong, not someone Sea Establishers could resist. The Sword God shook his head slightly. The sky opening of sword cultivators is different from ordinary people. Im afraid I cant answer your question. If you are a sword cultivator, you can get some experience from me. But since you asked, I can tell you about the combat power in the sky opening realm. First of all, the Sky Opening realm is not as strong as you think. I guess your current pure strength should be 400,000 waves, right? Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that even the Sword God could make mistakes. However, then he heard the Sword God say, Generally speaking, 400,000 waves seem to be the ceiling of the Sea Establishment realm. Even for Tai Yuan, his peak strength back then was only more than 350,000 waves. Although strength cant be measured, it can be compared. Li Qingdis strength back then reached more than 390,000 waves, which is the strongest known except for the War Queen. Han Fei asked, What about the Martial Emperor? The Sword God shook his head slightly. I havent fought the Martial Emperor, but I estimate that he should be comparable to or stronger than Li Qingdi. Even if he exceeds 400,000 waves, it wont be much. Han Feis heart did a flip. The old turtle had also said that his peak strength was 400,000 waves. Was this a threshold? But his current strength was almost 500,000 waves. The Sword God continued, This is the highest level that a Sea Establishment realm can reach. Of course, secret techniques are not included. If you use secret techniques in the Sea Establishment realm, unless the level of the secret technique is extremely high, it will only consume your potential. The Sword God was probably reminding Han Fei. He had seen Han Fei attack. When he killed Pang Jia, the power he showed was too great, causing the void to collapse and he had to retract his power. It was precisely because of Han Feis combat power that he showed that the emperors gave up the idea of starting a war. Otherwise, even with the War Queen protecting Han Fei, they might still try. The Sword God smiled. The power you unleashed is actually stronger than ordinary powerhouses who have just entered the Sky Opening realm. Take Xuan Qingzi as an example. Although this person is talented, I dont think he is a very strong emperor because of the limit in his foundation. Therefore, I can conclude that his current strength cant exceed 800,000 waves. So low? Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. How could a Sky Opening realm cultivator be so weak? Low? The Sword God shook his head slightly. Strength is not the main measure of the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. Although Xuan Qingzis strength may not exceed 800,000 waves so far, his combat power is even stronger than the peak state you showed before if he activated his Great Dao. Han Fei thought to himself, But he might not be stronger than my current state. Han Fei asked, Senior, what was your strength back then? The Sword God didnt hide it and said casually, When I first reached the Sky Opening Realm, my strength was 920,000 waves. Im telling you this just to give you a basic judgment. According to my guess, the weakest Sky Opening realm cultivator might have had at least 600,000 waves when he first entered the Sky Opening realm. And this should be the weakest. Perhaps in the outside world, there are many people who have the strength of more than a million waves when they just entered the Sky Opening realm. But in the Raging Sea, there are very few of them. Perhaps you can be counted as one. But now, I advise you not to rashly challenge a Sky Opener before you reach the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Among the people you want to challenge, Im afraid the only one you can fight now is Xuan Qingzi. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Senior, have you guessed why Im here? The Sword God chuckled. You should know that you dont have a chance to fight the Supreme Clearness and Infinity that are presided over by Dao Yuan and Bei Luochen. You cant catch Xuan Qingzi, and you wont fight the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race now Then, the only one I can think of is the Soul Sealing World. However, the time you want to attack the Soul Sealing World is beyond my expectations. I didnt expect you to come out of seclusion after only thirty years. Han Fei thought to himself, Thirty years is already a long time. Im seriously lacking resources now. If I dont go out and get some resources, God knows when I can reach the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei said, I want to try. The Sword God looked at Han Fei. You should know the difference of the Soul Sealing World, right? Han Fei nodded. The Divine Descending Technique is equivalent to a super secret technique that can double ones strength. Besides, the Soul Sealing World had always been mysterious. I wonder if there are other strong masters there. This is a problem. The Sword God nodded slightly. Thats right! Huang Jingyuan might not be as strong as Li Qingdi, nor as strong as He Daoyuan and me, but if he really erupts, its definitely not a problem for him to fight for a while or even longer. If you want to attack the Soul Sealing World now, you need to consider whether its possible for you to walk into a trap. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, Unless there is a second Sky Opener in the Soul Sealing World. If not, except for Huang Jingyuan, no one is my match. Even if there is a second Sky Opener in the Soul Sealing World, Im not afraid if his strength is only on the level of Xuan Qingzi. Of course, if Senior is willing to take action, when we take down the Soul Sealing World this time, I can divide the resources equally with Senior. The Sword God was a little surprised. Do you think you can beat Xuan Qingzi now? Han Fei said meaningfully, Senior, if my strength is strong enough, can I crush Xuan Qingzi? For example, more than 2 million waves of strength. Huh? The Sword God was stunned. He couldnt help but look seriously at Han Fei again. Such powerful strength, even his current limit was at most this level. The Sword God said, When a power is extremely strong, it can naturally cause a crushing situation. However, even so, its easy for you to defeat him, but Im afraid its not easy to kill him. After all, the energy in an emperors Origin Sea is endless. As long as an emperors Origin Sea and his Great Dao arent obliterated, its difficult for you to kill him. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. I see. However, please help me. I need the resources of the Soul Sealing World. The Sword God narrowed his eyes slightly. Even if I take action, can you take down the Soul Sealing World? Although many kings of the Soul Sealing World have died, and there is no second Sky Opener in the Soul Sealing World, they still have at least a dozen kings. Besides, thats Huang Jingyuans own territory. Han Fei said, Ill take 25 kings with me. However, my purpose is not only to plunder the resources of the Soul Sealing World. I also want to destroy it. The Sword God didnt expect Han Fei to be so greedy. It wasnt that no one had thought of killing an emperor, but in the Raging Sea, ever since an emperor appeared, no emperor had died. The Sword God was puzzled. If you want to kill an emperor, do you know that you have to cut off his Great Dao to have a chance? I know. Since Han Fei was going to kill an emperor after only 30 years, he had naturally consulted the old turtle about some things. He might not be able to sever an emperors Dao and kill him, but the Infinity Water could transform into its ultimate state, turning into a Dao and killing into the emperors soul to sever his Dao.. But Han Fei hadnt tried it before. It should be difficult. However, he had also discussed a strategy with the old turtle. He felt that it was quite feasible, so he was about to take action. Besides, Han Fei was not unprepared this time. In the past thirty years, Han Fei had gone to the Million Poison World seven times and got a great poison from Huang Jie. Although it couldnt kill the emperor, after repeated deduction, it could at least reduce the strength of a Sky Opener by 30%. Of course, these were all his methods. He came to the Sword God this time to see if the Sword God had a guarantee method. The Sword God said, It seems that youve been preparing for this battle for a long time. Did you come to me because you thought you were almost ready? Han Fei nodded. But no matter how much preparation I make, I cant calculate the specific situation of the battle. On the battlefield, all accidents can happen. If Senior can help, my chances of winning can reach 60%. The Sword God pondered for a long time. In fact, it didnt benefit him much to destroy the Soul Sealing World and kill Huang Jingyuan. This was because Huang Jingyuan didnt target the human race but for the Merman Royal Family. Han Fei promised to give him half the resources. Although the amount was considerable, he didnt lack resources. Even if he got them, they would only be used by the kings of the Sword God World. Therefore, what Han Fei really wanted to confirm with him was to see if he wanted to bet on him. The Sword God was silent for a moment and looked at the swords in the Sword Forging Pool. After a long time, he said, If you cant conquer the Soul Sealing World in half an hour, evacuate immediately. Han Fei immediately grinned. Thank you, Senior. The Sword God said, Dont thank me yet! If you want to kill Huang Jingyuan, even I wont be enough. Therefore, you need to suffer a little. Han Fei smiled. Whats the big deal of suffering if I can kill an emperor? Senior, what do you want? The Sword God: I want to give you a sword. Chapter 2042 - Mobilization Before the War, Gathering of the Kings Chapter 2042 Mobilization Before the War, Gathering of the Kings One month Later. Nine Palace World. What? Isnt it enough for you to rob the Supreme Clearness World last time? Now you even want to kill an emperor? Han Xuan felt terrible. His nephew was a very good boy and had great potential. It could be said that he was invincible in the Sea Establishment Realm. However, he was too aggressive. Anyway, when Han Fei asked Han Xuan to go with him, Han Xuan was really shocked. Brother! Why dont you reconsider? I heard that he is a super powerhouse comparable to the Sword God! C Han Fei shook his head and said, Ive made up my mind. Senior Sword God will go with me. In addition, with you, there will be a total of 25 kings going with me. Uncle Xuan, if youre really worried, you can take a few more kings with you. Although there seemed to be only one king in the Nine Palace World, Han Xuan had said that every time the Monarch Palace opened, there would be strong masters from the Nine Palace World participating. In the past tens of thousands of years, there must be many of them who survived. Han Fei believed that some of them must have become kings. The most obvious thing was the information channel that Han Xuan had. Although the Nine Palace World was closed, he could always get first-hand information. Someone must have sent the information to him from the Martial Emperor City. Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, its the Soul Sealing World! If we take it down, how many resources can we get? Hundreds of billions. There are also countless resources and treasures. The corner of Han Xuans mouth twitched, and he said speechlessly, Are you so confident that you can kill Huang Jingyuan? Han Fei said, Even if I cant kill Huang Jingyuan, how can the Soul Sealing World resist so many kings? Do you think that Senior Sword God, plus me, and 25 kings cant wipe out the Soul Sealing World? Han Xuan couldnt help but ask, Where did you get 25 kings? How many kings are there in your Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World? Even if there are, they shouldnt be strong, right? Han Fei said leisurely, There are a total of 13 in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Apart from me, the strongest one can enter the top 20 of the Sea Establishment List. In addition to these, Ive already informed the pirate teams that have cooperated with us. And Han Xuans eyelids twitched when he heard that. Han Fei had put in a lot of effort this time! He was determined to take down the Soul Sealing World. Han Xuan said, Since the Age of Doom, no emperor has ever died in the Raging Sea. Although I think I can narrowly resist an emperor for a while, it can only be an emperor who has just opened the sky like Xuan Qingzi. Do you really dare to bet with all the power of your Yin-Yang World? Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Yes! Ive made up my mind. None of the Soul Sealing World, the Supreme Clearness World, and the Infinity World can escape. Im going to take them down one by one. Uncle Xuan, this is how Ill walk my path of sky opening. Han Xuans expression changed. He looked down at his Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass and suddenly took a deep breath. Okay! Then Ill accompany you on this trip. As the Sword God said, if we dont take it down in half an hour, we must retreat. Han Fei said, Of course. If I cant take down the Soul Sealing World within half an hour after gathering so many forces, Ill lay low for a hundred years before taking action again. Han Xuan and Han Yiner were speechless at Han Feis words. A hundred years? Is a hundred years a long time? There hasnt been such a big battle in ten thousand years! However, Han Xuan thought of Han Feis abnormal growth speed. Perhaps this was Han Feis path. Only in this way could he grow so quickly. He thought that if his nephew could open the sky, he could even share his experience with him. Of course, Han Xuan actually lacked resources too. It was a lie that a king didnt lack resources. Look at Han Fei. The resources poured into his Origin Sea had already reached a hundred billion, and he hadnt broken through the Sea Establishment Realm yet. Although his Nine Palace World had been dormant for a long time, he couldnt enjoy all the resources alone. Therefore, in terms of resources, he was still seriously lacking. Seeing that Han Xuan agreed, Han Fei reached out and rubbed Yiners head. Dont worry. Anyway, I have an avatar here. Whats there to be afraid of? Besides, even those emperors failed to kill me outside the Monarch Palace. How can a mere Huang Jingyuan kill me? Yiner: Han Xuan asked, When do we do it? Han Fei said, A month later. Han Xuans eyelids twitched. So fast? Han Fei said, Speed is important in war. Han Fei was already proficient in using the Vast Ocean Navigator. As early as in the thirty years when Han Fei was in seclusion, he had already secretly searched for the location of the Soul Sealing World and found it. Not only did he find it, but he also secretly circled the periphery with the Twin Divine Technique. However, because the Soul Sealing World had been sealed and the city-protecting array had been activated, it was impossible for Han Fei to break in. This was why Han Fei had been preparing for so long. Seven days Later. In the Sea of Mist, Han Fei stayed alone for seven days, and no one knew what he did. Another half a month passed In the inner sea behind the Sea of Mist, at least 30 million kilometers away from the Soul Sealing World. At this moment. A total of 13 kings were already waiting here. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! Figures broke out of the void one after another. Among them, there were Black Phoenix from the Devil Girl Pirates, Chen Guangjia from the Fierce Wind Pirates, Zhou Chen from the Misfortune Pirates, and Xue Ran from the Crimson Fire Pirates. These people naturally didnt know the kings of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. But when Black Phoenix saw Ren Tianfei, she was slightly stunned and nodded at him imperceptibly. Ren Tianfei also secretly sighed. After so many years, he finally saw an old acquaintance. At this moment, Chen Guangjia and the others gasped. Han Fei didnt lie to us. There are so many kings? Zhou Chen said, Thats not as many as 25 kings! Xue Ran said, The Sword God didnt appear either. Black Phoenix: Lets wait for a while. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, the void moved, and a golden light flashed. Everyone took a closer look. Who else could it be but Han Fei? Besides Xue Ran couldnt help but ask in surprise, Is this Xie Yu? Xie Yu from Flying Feather World? Chen Guangjia said, Huh? Is that Li Yingtian from the Ashless World? And Wuxin from the Mindless World? Zhou Chen said, Jiang Liuyun from the White Cloud World, Gao Bieli from the Parting Grief World, Yang Cang from the Silver Moon World, Lin Beichen from the Beast King World All the masters of the lost Heavenly Palaces are here? At this moment, Zhou Chen and the others looked at each other. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it. When Xie Yu and the others arrived, they first glanced around. When they saw Black Phoenix and Zhou Chen, they had some impression of them, but they werent familiar with them. However, Xue Ran cupped her hands at Gao Bieli from the Parting Grief World and blushed. Palace Master. All the kings couldnt help looking at Xue Ran. They only knew that Xue Ran was the captain of the Crimson Fire Pirates, but they didnt know that Xue Ran was actually from the Parting Grief World. Gao Bieli nodded slightly and then looked at Han Fei. Is everyone here? There were already 24 kings gathered here. At this moment, a man in black armor appeared. Seeing him, Xie Yu and the others were shocked. Han Xuan? Han Xuan smiled and said, Everyone, long time no see! Jiang Liuyun said, I didnt expect you to still be alive. Yang Cang said, Han Xuan, how have you been? Everybody exchanged pleasantries, and Han Fei said, Senior Sword God, how do you think? Um! It seems that you have indeed put in a lot of effort this time! Everyone turned their heads and saw a figure slowly materializing in the void, turning into a person. It was none other than the Sword God. All the kings were shocked. Han Fei was indeed so powerful that he could affect the entire Raging Sea. He had really invited the Sword God over just to attack the Soul Sealing World. As early as when Han Fei went to them, he had made it clear that this operation was not trivial. And this was also an opportunity for them to return. If the Raging Sea really changed, how could these lost Heavenly Palaces not want to return? They also knew that if they wanted to hide, they could only stay in places with poort resources. But if they wanted to return, how could they resist so many strong masters with their own strength? As long as there was a Sky Opening realm cultivator in these lost Heavenly Palaces, they would immediately choose to return to the Raging Sea. Unfortunately, none of them who chose to leave could become a Sky Opener. Han Fei said, Everyone, youve seen the people who came this time. This operation is an all-king raid. Senior Sword God and I will ambush Huang Jingyuan, the emperor of the Soul Sealing World. The rest of you can go together. If you encounter kings, you can gang up on him. I dont believe that there are more kings in the Soul Sealing World than us. In the end, the spoils of war will be divided according to the amount of effort Everyone, this is a battle that will decide the layout of the Raging Sea. I, Han Fei, have said that I will unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. I promise that when I rule the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, the human race will be one and Ill create a golden age for the human race Chapter 2043 - Head for the Soul Sealing World Chapter 2043 Head for the Soul Sealing World Han Feis pre-battle mobilization was impassioned. In front of the Sword God, Han Fei even said without hesitation that he wanted to unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Han Fei had already mentioned this problem when he went to the Sword God World. At that time, Han Fei convinced the Sword God by saying, The outside world is the real world after this place is pacified. I should expand the territory and walk the path of the Human King again. Perhaps Han Feis words were useless to others. However, they were extremely useful for Sky Openers. In the Raging Sea, those who could reach the Sky Opening realm were all pioneers. They had relied on their own abilities to fumble their way to where they were today. Therefore, be it He Daoyuan, Bei Luochen, or the Sword God, they were all extraordinary. They had relied on their own understanding of the Great Dao and their exploration of the Origin Sea to reach this day. How could ordinary people understand the hardships? And the stronger such a powerhouse was, the more he needed to communicate, spar, and gain experience This was the path an emperor had to take. Since they could become emperors, none of them was willing to just be an emperor. Who didnt want to become a Monarch? Who didnt want to reach the longevity realm? Even if the Sword God was looking for his sword path, he couldnt just separate himself from the outside world, right? Therefore, the Sword God didnt care if the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were unified. What people like him cared about was how to cross the Monarch Palace and leave this place. The kings were not stupid. Even the Sword God did not object. There must be a reason. Han Fei looked at the Sword God. Senior Sword God, I may need you to help me break the city-protecting array of the Soul Sealing World. If necessary, I can break it together with you. For this attack, Han Fei had saved a lot of Immortal Qi and Fiendish energy, which was at least enough for him to erupt a hundred times in his strongest state. This was why he used up his resources so quickly, because relatively speaking, he had converted more Immortal energy and Fiendish energy. The Sword God said, If you attack together, itll be even better. We can definitely break it in one go. Han Fei smiled. No problem. Then, Han Fei said, Everyone, lets go. There was no such thing as a sneak attack in such a full-scale battle. If the city-protecting array wasnt broken, there was no possibility of a sneak attack. Otherwise, the Heavenly Palaces wouldnt have set up a city-protecting array to prevent anyone from invading. It could also warn the powerhouses in the city and give them time to react. However, just like the Heaven and Earth Array of the Yin-Yang World, the array might be able to block the attacks of kings, but in the face of the power of the Sky Opening realm, especially the power of the Sword God, it was very difficult to resist. After all, when the human powerhouses established the Heavenly Palace, they were only kings. Even if they were constantly growing and strengthening the city-protecting array, it was difficult for them to block Sky Openers with these arrays. They were not from the Nine Palace World and were not smart enough to walk the path of arrays. Therefore, when Han Fei and the Sword God attacked at the same time, Huang Jingyuan suddenly opened his eyes in the Soul Sealing World. His expression suddenly turned cold, and his voice resounded throughout the Soul Sealing World. Kings, an enemy is coming. Prepare to fight. Huang Jingyuan looked across the void. When he saw the Sword God and Han Fei, although he was surprised and puzzled, he wasnt too shocked. Han Fei was too aggressive and vengeful. He had expected that Han Fei would come to cause trouble. However, Huang Jingyuan never expected that Han Fei would come after only thirty years. In thirty years, let alone opening the sky, Han Fei might not even be able to digest a tenth of the gains from the trip to the Monarch Palace. In his opinion, the growth of the Sea Establishment realm couldnt be so fast. How could anyone cross the entire Sky Opening realm in just fifty or sixty years? If you wanted to cross it, you had to have enough resources. Considering the distribution of the resources and the shaping of the world, how could the Origin Sea be strengthened so easily? However, Han Fei came, and came with the Sword God. Huang Jingyuan knew that the Soul Sealing World would definitely be greatly damaged this time, but he didnt think that they could take down the Soul Sealing World, nor did he think that the Sword God could kill him. If the Sword God had this ability, how could there be Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Since the Sword God couldnt beat Supreme Clearness and Infinity, how could he beat him? To put it bluntly, if he used the Divine Descending Technique, the Sword God was probably not his opponent. As for Han Fei, even if he was already invincible in the Sea Establishment Realm and ranked first on the Sea Establishment List in the Raging Sea, so what? A Sea Establisher was a Sea Establisher. If one couldnt open the sky, in his Origin Sea, the sky and the earth couldnt be fused, and the runes of the Great Dao couldnt operate naturally. Even if Han Fei could temporarily unleash the combat power of the Sky Opening Realm, he could only fight someone like Xuan Qingzi for a while at most. It was unknown if he could even survive a hundred seconds in the hands of Xuan Qingzi. Han Fei definitely couldnt hurt him. Swish C Swish C When the Sword God came, he was already holding a sword in his hand. This sword was shining with red light and was sealed by the scabbard. On the way here with Han Fei, the Sword Gods hand never left the hilt. Han Fei could feel that the Sword Gods aura had had a geometric increase. The sharp sword intent on his body made one feel that his soul was about to be pierced. Even within a thousand kilometers of the Sword God, Han Fei could feel the sizzling sound on the surface of his body. There were even white marks on his body, and a trace of golden blood appeared. It was cut by the invisible sword charm. It could be seen how terrifying the sword that the Sword God was preparing to break the array was. Han Fei certainly didnt want to be outdone. With the help of the Chaotic Qi, he could reverse time many times in half an hour. Therefore, when he attacked, Han Fei directly activated the Great Dao, activated the Invincible Eye, activated the Dharma Idol, swallowed a five-level Dao Pattern Pill, and fished out a seventh-level Soul Suppressing Pill. From the beginning, Han Fei had used all his strength but he didnt use the Dragon Transformation Technique. It was because there were too many kings here and they would all surrender to him in the future. If he used the Dragon Transformation Technique, the kings would find out that he could turn into a dragon. Then they would definitely doubt his identity. For these kings, their ability to accept was very strong. There were billions of creatures in the world. What kind of creature couldnt they accept? However, if Han Fei wanted to rule the human race, not many people would be able to accept it. Han Feis Dharma Idol was 30,000 meters tall. Yes, this time, it was no longer only 500 meters tall. Otherwise, his thousand years would have been spent in vain. The real Dharma Idol was 330,000 meters long, and his could only be considered ordinary. Han Fei could make it bigger, but it was unnecessary. When they were less than 100,000 kilometers away from the Soul Sealing World, with a clang, Han Fei saw out of the corner of his eye that the Sword God drew his sword. Instantly, blood oozed out of his eyes, but this didnt make Han Fei retract his gaze. He saw a sword pouring down like a galaxy, carrying thousands of kilometers of void, turning into a sword wave. Han Fei followed up with an Immortal Fiend Saber. The power of Immortals and Fiends was truly ferocious, like the interweaving of light and darkness. Wherever it passed, the tip of the spiral sword pierced through layers of ripples. Behind. Han Xuan, Ren Tianfei, Zhou Chen, and the masters of the Heavenly Palaces that Han Fei found, all caught up with him in shock. It wasnt unexpected that the Sword God could exert such a terrifying power, but how many years had Han Fei been in the Sea Establishment realm? How could he exert such a terrifying power? In the face of such power, even Han Xuan felt that he might not be able to withstand it even if he was in the third form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. Even if he could, he would probably be seriously injured. And if Han Xuan was seriously injured, the other kings here would basically be dead. Zhang Xuanyu chased them. Seeing this scene, he wasnt shocked but just exclaimed. Zhang Xuanyu said, Kuangkuang, we have to be tough this time and unleash our strongest state. I finally understand that only by snatching enough resources can you become stronger and expand your Origin Sea crazily. Le Renkuang said, My Dao is to swallow. I can swallow resources on the spot. Xia Xiaochan said, Fatty, your Origin Sea is really strange. As long as you eat treasures, it can keep expanding. Le Renkuang chuckled. Cultivating is really difficult for me in the beginning, but after becoming a king, my cultivation speed has become much faster. Perhaps this is the advantage of my Dao. Luo Xiaobai said, Okay, prepare for battle. The four of us will fight together. Remember to stay away from Han Fei and the others. He and Senior Sword God are going to kill an emperor. Dont approach their battlefield. Xia Xiaochan said, Stay close to Uncle Xuan. Uncle Xuan is the strongest here. If anything happens, he can at least ensure our safety. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang nodded. Her words made sense. And this was a principle they had always followed. Rumble! Rumble! Boom! Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei and the Sword God were naturally much faster than the others. Therefore, at the moment Han Fei and the Sword God attacked, most of the others were still hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, although Han Fei and the Sword God had waited for them. A protective barrier appeared in the originally invisible place. However, as this barrier appeared, the real appearance of the Soul Sealing World was revealed. The city-protecting array cracked in less than three seconds, unable to resist the full-strength blow of the Sword God and Han Fei. Even though the city-protecting array was broken and the power of Han Feis Immortal Fiend Saber was exhausted, the Sword Gods terrifying sword was still absorbing the power of the city-protecting array and moving up. At that moment, Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator and its pointer pointed at the sky tens of thousands of kilometers away. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei unleashed another Immortal Fiend Saber and attacked again with the Sword God, roaring, Huang Jingyuan, come out and die. Chapter 2044 - Seven Gods Chapter 2044 Seven Gods Soul Sealing World. The moment Han Fei and the Sword God rushed in, they found that there were pitifully few humans in the Soul Sealing World. The population of the Soul Sealing World was almost the same as that of the Nine Palace World. However, although there were few people, there were many strong masters. The moment the city-protecting array was broken, at a glance, there were more than 6,000 Venerables who came out. And this was only the first group of people who came out. Han Fei glanced over and found as many as eleven kings guarding the city. Han Fei was speechless. Were there more kings in the Soul Sealing World than in the Supreme Clearness World? After all, many kings of the Soul Sealing World had died. As far as Han Fei knew, three or four kings of the Soul Sealing World had died in the hands of Chun Huangdian. Three of them had died in his hands. These kings didnt attack Han Fei and the Sword God. They were not idiots. It was impossible for them not to know these two, especially the Sword God, who was a Sky Opener. He was the strongest sword cultivator in the Raging Sea and the only super powerhouse who specialized in the Sword Dao. In terms of lethality, if a sword cultivator said he was second, who dared to say he was first? As for Han Fei, look at his three-thousand-meter-long Dharma Idol and the horrible Immortal Fiend Saber. Who dared to say that he had the ability to block Han Fei? Besides, Han Xuan and the others were only a hundred thousand kilometers away from the main city. At this moment, they all accelerated and rushed into the Soul Sealing World with swishes. Han Fei and the Sword God slashed at the sky, and Han Fei shouted at the kings, The people of the Soul Sealing World have betrayed the human race and become the puppets of the Evil Monarch outside. There are no innocents in this battle This is war. Under normal circumstances, Han Fei wouldnt have started a war in the main city. It wouldnt be good if a large number of ordinary people were killed or injured. But in this Soul Sealing World, there were few people. In a battle between kings, if they died under the aftershock, no king would think that they had murdered someone. In such a battle, who would know whose aftershock killed those people? Therefore, Han Fei called it war because there were no innocents on the battlefield. If the ordinary people of the Soul Sealing World died, they could only blame themselves for appearing on the battlefield. But in fact, as Han Fei shouted, he saw that hundreds of Half-Kings were preparing to fight Han Xuan and the other kings with the eleven kings of the Soul Sealing World. Triangular marks appeared between their eyebrows as they activated the Divine Descending Technique. Han Feis face sank. This thing was not good. Although it was still difficult for the Half-Kings to enter the Sea Establishment Realm after they used the Divine Descending Technique, it would become harder to kill them. However, from another perspective, there were indeed no good people here. The Venerables were all branded with the triangle mark, which was clearly a special symbol. Anyone with this symbol could use the Divine Descending Technique. And anyone mastering this technique was an enemy. However, Han Fei and the Sword God couldnt care less about the battle below. The reason why they took so many kings with them was to completely destroy the Soul Sealing World. Han Feis original intention was that if there were a large number of ordinary people here, he would let Han Xuan take away the main city first. At that time, he would let the thirteen worlds in the outer domain divide the population resources of the Soul Sealing World. Now, there were basically no ordinary people here. Then who would hesitate? They could just start a war and snatch resources. At this moment. Han Fei and the Sword God aimed their sword intents at the void node of the Sword God World and attacked together again. This time, the attack was more direct. The small world where the Soul Sealing Worlds Heavenly Palace was located was broken. The place where the Heavenly Palace was located was a void rift, an independent small world. Han Fei had been able to break through the small world of the Five Elements Worlds Heavenly Palace. Now that he attacked at the same time as the Sword God, it was as easy as pie for him to break through the small world here. This was all within Han Feis expectations, and everything went quite smoothly. However, no one knew what happened next. The real battle began at this moment. Bang! It was as if a huge crack had appeared in the sky. At this moment, a Heavenly Palace descended. The Sword God: Remember, half an hour. Han Fei nodded, knowing that if he couldnt take the Soul Sealing World in half an hour, he couldnt take it down. IS Above the Heavenly Palace, behind Huang Jingyuan, the Triangular Divine Seal was spinning slightly, and Huang Jingyuans strength had clearly been raised to the strongest state. Under Huang Jingyuans feet, behind him, and above his head, an extremely high-level power was pouring crazily. Immortal Energy? Han Fei immediately recognized what it was. It was clearly the Immortal Qi that only Sky Openers could use. Along with the Immortal Qi being absorbed by Huang Jingyuan, there was also some Chaotic Qi. Pa! Pa! Pa! Cracking sounds came from Huang Jingyuans body, which Han Fei knew was the release of Chaotic Qi. Huang Jingyuan said slowly, What makes you think the two of you can take down the Soul Sealing World? Huang Jingyuan raised his hands and pushed out his palms. There was a strange seal pattern on his palms. With the continuous flow of Immortal Qi from under the Heavenly Palace, he blocked the attacks of the Sword God and Han Fei. Bang! Bang! In the sky, ripples spread out one after another, extending hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Han Fei felt that his Immortal Fiend Saber was blocked three feet away from Huang Jingyuan and offset by almost infinite energy. This shocked Han Fei. How much power had accumulated in Huang Jingyuans body? Under the strange seal, even the Sword God had tried seven times before his sword moved forward with cracking sounds. When it was three inches away from Huang Jingyuan, with a crack, the Sword Gods sword shattered. Cough ~ The Sword God and Huang Jingyuan coughed at the same time, and blood oozed out of the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they were injured at the same time. Therefore, Huang Jingyuans main power was used to deal with the Sword God. And although Han Feis Immortal Fiend Saber was also in the Sky Opening realm, it was obvious that Huang Jingyuan didnt care about it, and it was easily obliterated by him. Buzz! The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended, and the healing divine brilliance instantly enveloped the Sword God. This was why Han Fei was confident. The injuries in the Sword Gods body almost instantly healed by half. The peak power that erupted from this sky opening realm-battle was probably unimaginable. Neither the Sword God nor Huang Jingyuan was a body cultivator, so when facing such a terrifying power, they could only obliterate it with their Great Dao. However, with the help of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the effect would certainly be different. This meant that as long as Han Fei was around, the Sword God could erupt crazily and endlessly without worrying that he wouldnt be able to last. This was the reason why the Human King could tie with the War Queen, Xia Hongzhu. Therefore, the moment the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique appeared, Huang Jingyuan knew that he couldnt underestimate Han Fei. Although his combat power was not enough, it was still comparable to the power of a Sky Opener. He even felt that Han Fei might be comparable to Xuan Qingzi. Who could hold on if Han Fei helped the Sword God with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Therefore, Huang Jingyuan forced the two of them to retreat and as he flipped his hand, a pagoda appeared in his hand. The Sword God shouted, Be careful. Han Fei retreated quickly, but the small pagoda had already caught up with him, as if to suppress Han Fei. This was Huang Jingyuans weapon, which was said to be a Human Sacred Weapon called the Seven Star Soul Subduing Tower. Since this tower was a Human Sacred Weapon, it had its own characteristics. Because Huang Jingyuan rarely attacked, most people didnt know what the Seven Star Soul Subduing Tower was used for. However, Han Fei wasnt afraid. With a flip of his hand, he picked up a saber. On this saber, flames surged and its firepower was overwhelming. It was the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. In the past thousand years, Han Fei had certainly refined the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, but he still couldnt use the full power of the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. But no matter what, the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber was a mid-quality godly weapon after all. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei used the Draw Technique that he hadnt used for a long time. Fire waves raged in the sky, and the godly weapon was so powerful that it didnt need to unleash its full power before it cracked the Seven Star Soul Subduing Tower. Huh?! Huang Jingyuans face changed. He couldnt help but look at the knife in Han Feis hand and say coldly, A godly weapon? Seeing this, the Sword God quickly activated his sword domain. Swords, like starlight, covered the entire sky. Huang Jingyuan naturally knew the power of the Seven Star Demon Subduing Tower. It was only a Human Sacred Weapon in the first place. It certainly couldnt beat a godly weapon. Besides, Human Sacred Weapons were not used as weapons most of the time. Therefore, when Huang Jingyuan was enveloped by the sword domain, he shouted in a low voice, Seven Stars Demon Release, Seven Gods, appear Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei was about to cut the Seven Star Demon Subduing Tower apart, when he saw seven shadows bursting out of the tower. When the shadows appeared, Han Fei found that they were seven strange-looking people. These seven people were all in the Sea Establishment Realm, and none of them looked weak. Han Fei felt that they all could be in the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. Huh? Could this be Huang Jingyuans trump card? The Seven Gods respectively cultivated the seven Great Daos of wind, thunder, fire, lightning, wood, water, and earth. It could be seen from the power displayed by them. Among them, electric arcs flashed on the Thunder Masters body. He was as fast as lightning and attacked the moment he appeared. The seven kings besieged him, thunder struck down, wind and fire collided, vines grew in the void, and earth sealed thousands of kilometers. Almost in an instant, Han Fei was locked up as if he were trapped in a cage. However Hehehe Huang Jingyuan, do you think kings can still trap me? Chapter 2045 - Slaying Seven Kings in One Battle Chapter 2045 Slaying Seven Kings in One Battle Han Fei expected that the Soul Sealing World wouldnt be conquered so easily. It seemed that it was a wise choice to take so many kings with him. In Han Feis estimation, Huang Jingyuan might be able to fight two alone in his territory. Han Fei even suspected that there might be a second Sky Opening realm cultivator in the Soul Sealing World. However, if that was the case, he wouldnt have been able to escape back in the Wild Abyss. From what he knew of the Soul Sealing World, it seemed that they existed only to kill Xia Xiaochan. How could they let go of such a great opportunity? That was why Han Fei dared to take this risk. However, he didnt expect that although there was no second Sky Opening Realm cultivator in the Soul Sealing World, there were seven kings. Han Fei wasnt afraid. If there was only one, he could easily deal with it. But there were seven, and they seemed to have the power of the top ten Sea Establishers in the Raging Sea, so they were not so easy to deal with. Han Fei sighed slightly. I wanted to hide my strength, but now Im afraid I cant. Boom ~ In the seal, Han Feis Sacrificing Punch broke through the four barriers of wind, earth, water and wood in a row. A shadow flashed out. If it wasnt the Ultimate Blade, what was it? Swish! Swish! Swish! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! With the power of the Sea Establishment realm, if it wasnt the kind with strong defense, it was very difficult to block the Ultimate Blade. The first person Han Fei killed was the king of water control. This persons freezing speed was too fast. He could even freeze the void. If he didnt kill him, the freezing of the void would greatly affect his performance. Therefore, almost in an instant, the king was stabbed full of holes. However, the other party was not a fool. Realizing that Han Fei had such a powerful weapon, the man sank into the water and turned himself into a Dao, leaving no trace for Han Fei to find him. However, this person might not have thought that not everyone could escape from Han Feis eyes. At the moment the cage was broken, as the Sacrificing Punch erupted, Han Feis black-mist body also went out. As soon as Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique, he appeared outside the seal. As the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, the Ultimate Blade stabbed the king thousands of times in an instant. Han Fei rushed over immediately and caught the kings soul with the Void Lines. The king of the Water Great Dao didnt expect Han Fei to break the seal of the seven kings so easily and have such terrifying means. With a bang, a Great Dao crack appeared in the sky, and a king died. Huh! You guys almost scared me. I knew it. If these seven people can all enter the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm, why can Supreme Clearness and Infinity be still so arrogant in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? You can just unify the human race in the Raging Sea. It turns out that they are just king puppets, a trash forcibly made by piling up resources. When Han Fei killed one of the seven kings so easily, he felt that something was wrong. This was different from when he killed Pang Jia of the Hundred Demon Race. Pang Jias defense power was enough to make him enter the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm. However, this one he killed could at most be comparable to the Snow Lady, but his blood Qi state was clearly in the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm. If it were a peak-level Sea Establisher who had cultivated all the way up on his own, his strength couldnt be so weak, nor could he escape the eyes of the Sword God and Han Xuan. Since these people had never appeared in the Raging Sea and were so strong, there was only one answer: they were Blood Qi Puppets. Han Fei said lazily, One. In the void, the cage seal failed, and it immediately shattered, and countless vines and grass bound Han Fei. Furthermore, strange demonic plants that looked like sea urchins grew all over the void. Swish! Swish! Swish! Each thorn of the demonic plants was poisonous. The lightning king was obviously a strong attacker. He controlled lightning and restrained Han Fei from multiple angles, creating conditions for the others. However, when the lightning flashed, Han Fei grabbed a mirror from nowhere. It was the Mirror of Infinity he got from the Monarch Palace. With a flash of lightning, nothing happened, and the lightning completely disappeared from the mirror. Han Fei smiled. Two. With one strong attacker and one auxiliary defender gone, the remaining five peoples combat ways were obviously messed up. The powerhouse of the Great Dao of Earth diverted his attention to attack and gave up controlling the field. Han Fei smiled and put away the mirror. An Immortal Fiend Saber charged at the powerhouse who controlled the Great Dao of Earth. When the Immortal Fiend Saber rushed over, a strong wind rose, a fire domain descended, and three thousand shadow clones rushed at Han Fei at the same time. Except for the strong masters of the earth and the wood who were restrained by the Ultimate Blade and the Infinity Water, the rest took the opportunity to attack Han Fei. Han Fei ignored the poisonous thorns and waved his hand, slowing down time. Silver light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted, Heaven Collapse ~ Han Feis eyes flashed, and illusions appeared in the void. In the kings eyes, Han Feis figure suddenly turned into a divine body ten thousand kilometers high, who slapped down with earth-shaking power. Just as they were intimidated and tried to block the huge hand that fell from the sky, they suddenly realized that something was wrong. This was an illusion. They had been tricked. However, when they came back to their senses, they saw that the king of wood was vomiting blood and controlling endless demonic plants to block in front of him. Everyone realized that Han Feis attack on the powerhouse of the Great Dao of Earth was just a smokescreen. The illusion technique was just a means to conceal his intention to kill the king of the Great Dao of Wood. The king of the Great Dao of Wind tried to save his teammate, trying to block Han Feis Immortal Fiend Saber with a wind barrier. However, as soon as this person appeared beside the king of the Great Dao of Wood, he was pierced through by a vine behind him. It turned out that this person was already controlled. Puff The wind barrier suddenly disappeared, and this person was crushed into dust by the Immortal Fiend Saber. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, a Great Dao crack appeared again. In the blink of an eye, this was already the third Sea Establisher dead. Han Feis voice echoed, The third. Below, on the battlefield of the Soul Sealing World, all the kings were horrified. This was just the beginning, and he had already killed three kings alone? Were the kings of the Soul Sealing World too weak, or was Han Fei too strong? Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Damn, Feifei is really strong. The kings of the lost Heavenly Palaces were all horrified. They were forced to come here by Han Fei with carrots and sticks. But now it seemed that Han Fei was really reckless! The emperor is still here, but youre provoking him like this? At this moment, Han Fei grinned. Boom ~ A king exploded, and the terrifying impact flattened all the void rock shields in the void. Han Feis soul moved again, and the sky collapsed again. The remaining kings didnt seem to be scared, thinking that Han Fei was just using the same trick again. They all launched their strongest attacks, trying to kill Han Fei together. For example, the powerhouse who walked the Great Dao of Fire released a purple-red flame, turning into a fiery man, dyeing the surrounding space into a fire domain, creating a flame void, and sealing this place. However, with a flash of blue light, Han Fei was already gone. When he reappeared, a Yin-Yang symbol fell to the fire kings head. Yes, the huge hand that blotted out the sky turned into the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. This person was obliterated almost instantly. And the Infinite Fire Domain was being crazily swallowed by Little Black. Han Fei didnt care that someone discovered Little Black and Little White, because this was the Great Dao and inheritance of the Yin-Yang World. They should know about the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, and had had nothing to hide. The fourth. Even if the seven kings werent in the top ten of the Sea Establishment Realm, as long as they cooperated well, there was no reason for them to die so quickly. Unfortunately, in terms of combat experience, these people were still not enough. Huang Jingyuan really overestimated them. Besides, these people didnt know the Divine Descending Technique. Han Fei even suspected that although they were living beings and had souls, there was something wrong with their souls. They might not know how to pray or use the Divine Descending Technique at all. At this moment, Han Fei felt a stabbing pain in his soul. A shadow avoided his perception and tried to pierce his soul. However, the moment this person touched Han Feis soul, he saw a strange scene. It was a huge statue of a god, suppressing the entire sky. Buzz! There seemed to be the sound of the Great Dao rumbling in his ears. With puffs, countless shadows shattered, and Han Feis two fingers had already touched the center of his eyebrows. Bang! This person exploded, Han Fei activated the Void Lines, and another Great Dao crack appeared. This person died. The fifth. Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. Void Sky Watching Technique, the super visualization technique ranked eleventh in the Sea Establishment Realm. His soul had fused with the sky and received the tempering of the Heavenly Dao. And he had imitated Eldest Senior Brothers sitting cross-legged and had been experiencing the baptism of the Heavenly Dao all the time. How could ordinary kings have seen such an appalling soul-refining technique? How could anyone shake his soul? In just seven or eight seconds, five top kings had died at Han Feis hands. Even if they were all blood Qi puppets, it was enough to prove Han Feis strength. The Sword God and Huang Jingyuan were fighting. The void turned into billions of sword shadows, giving Huang Jingyuan no chance to intervene in other battles. 1 no At this moment, Huang Jingyuan was shocked. Even a real emperor couldnt kill kings so quickly! The seven king puppets, which were attacking in an orderly manner, were broken in the blink of an eye? In fact, Han Fei had killed a king with the Ultimate Blade in the very beginning and then solved a main attacker with the Mirror of Infinity, making these peoples cooperation advantage disappear. As for the remaining strong masters, it would be strange if these people could resist Han Fei in his peak state. Five of the Seven Gods were gone. Han Fei casually waved his hand and used the Ultimate Blade to attack the king of the Great Dao of Earth. The person of the Great Dao of Wood sensed Han Feis horror and turned into countless sword grass and colorful poisons, trying to stop Han Fei. However, when had Han Fei ever been afraid of poison? Han Fei threw out a mass of black smelly liquid. Bang! Black fog swept in all directions, the void vines withered, and a figure appeared. The moment the man appeared, a golden light jumped over. Han Fei crushed him with a punch and blew him up on the spot. Come on, Han Feis current strength was as strong as two million waves. A single blow of Han Fei could cause the void to collapse. Even a Sky Opener could only obliterate this power with his Great Dao. How could the Sea Establishers withstand it? The fate of this man could be imagined. He wouldnt even have a chance to be reborn before he was killed by Han Fei. In the end, the strong master who walked the Great Dao of Earth tried to stop Han Fei alone, which was obviously ridiculous. Han Fei casually slashed out with All Great Daos in One Sword. The latter was trying his best to resist when he suddenly felt a chill. He looked down, only to see that his flesh and blood had disappeared. Han Fei sneered. How could a king resist the teeth of Little Black who had reached the Sea Establishment realm? After only two seconds, when Han Fei tore this person apart, with a crack, the Seven Star Soul Subduing Tower shattered. Han Fei realized that the so-called Seven Star Soul Subduing Tower had nurtured seven kings of Qi and blood. To be honest, if they hadnt met a monster like Han Fei, these seven gods could actually be very strong in the Sea Establishment realm. In total, they might be able to enter the top three of the Sea Establishment realm. Unfortunately, they met Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Heavenly Palace that was enveloped by billions of sword streams and shouted, Senior Sword God, let me help you. Chapter 2046 - Kill into His Origin Sea Chapter 2046 Kill into His Origin Sea While Han Fei was fighting the Seven Gods, the other kings were also fighting fiercely. Although Han Fei had brought many kings with him this time, half of them were not strong enough. They had just become kings. In a real battle, Mu Wuhua, Jinger, Bear Handsome, and the others found that they couldnt even kill a Half-King with a single blow, which made their hearts turn cold. Therefore, they fought even harder. Of course, a Half-King was only a Half-King after all. Even if they used the Divine Descending Technique, very few people could survive five seconds under the hands of a king. As a result, the battlefield was almost one-sided. However, this time was unlike the time when Han Fei led the four pirate groups to raid the Dream Weaving World. At that time, they were purely for snatching resources. But this time, they were mainly for fighting, and snatching resources was only the secondary purpose. This was because Han Feis ultimate goal was to flatten the entire Soul Sealing World and kill all its kings. He even wanted to kill its emperor. Therefore, under Han Feis clear warning, even the four pirate groups didnt rob at all. They were concentrated on killing the kings of the Soul Sealing World. For Han Fei, it was just a matter of time if he wanted to kill a king. The appearance of the Seven Gods was meaningless to him. Han Feis only opponent now was the Sky Opener. When Han Fei rushed into the Sword Gods sword domain, before he could do anything, he was washed by the intertwining Immortal Qi and the biting cold sword intent and coughed up blood, and dense white marks appeared on his body. Fortunately, the Void Body Refining Technique was so powerful that Han Fei could still resist the attack of a Sky Opening realm cultivator. The aftershock alone couldnt hurt Han Fei. With a thought from Han Fei, the Ultimate Blade charged at Huang Jingyuan. Compared to the billions of sword streams of the Sword God and the frequent explosions of supreme sword Qi here, the Ultimate Blade at least had an absolute advantage in speed. Although every time he approached Huang Jingyuan, he was blocked by the armor condensed from Immortal Qi on the surface of Huang Jingyuans body, he could at least consume some of his energy. The Sword Gods sword and the blades that jumped out of the Triangular Divine Seal formed a void storm around the Heavenly Palace. The three of them were fighting in the void storm. Seeing that the two parties were in a stalemate, Han Fei looked at the Infinity Water in his hand and made up his mind. Senior Sword God, help me. Han Fei didnt seem to truly understand the Infinity Water. From the initial transformation into a knife, to the subsequent self-destruction, and then to knowing that the Infinity Water could cut the Dao, it seemed to be stronger than the level of the Human Sacred Weapon. A sword picture was drawn in front of the Sword God, and the shadow of a big sword as long as thirty thousand kilometers appeared. The sword shadow directly rushed at Han Fei. The Sword God said, Above his Heavenly Palace, as long as he doesnt come out, I can only exhaust him and cant defeat him. If you can cut off his Dao, have a try. Han Fei thought to himself, of course I have to try. Im here to kill an emperor. If I dont try, how can I know if I can kill an emperor or not? Han Fei stepped on the huge sword, and the Infinity Water covered his hand, turning into a sword. Han Fei injected the power of his soul into it, and then he saw the Infinity Water was fading and slowly turning into nothingness. Except for Han Fei, no one could see it. But Huang Jingyuan was not a fool. Although he thought it was ridiculous that Han Fei dared to try to kill him, what if he had some trump card? In front of Huang Jingyuan, under the Heavenly Palace, a black chain broke out of the ground and wrapped around the Sword Gods sword. The black chains were like snakes, but Han Fei pressed forward. At this time, he couldnt count on the Golden Light Technique. The void turbulence here was growing crazily. If he didnt jump well, he would be thrown into the void turbulence and rolled into the bottomless deserted place. With one hand, Han Fei prepared the Infinity Water, and with the other, the Immortal energy and the Fiendish energy were intertwined. The moment the big sword and the chains collided, Han Fei took the opportunity to continue to attack Huang Jingyuan. Humph! Youre only in the Sea Establishment realm, but you want to get involved in the Sky Opening War? Han Fei, youre courting death. Huang Jingyuan raised his hand, and the triangular seal broke out of his body. A golden triangle rotated in the void and grew larger, turning into a huge shield. However, when he was about to touch the triangular God Seal, a blue light appeared in front of Han Fei and then disappeared with Han Fei. Avoiding this blow from time, Han Fei felt that it was perfect, but as soon as he entered time again, he saw a phantom light stab into time and arrive in front of him. What? Bang! The Immortal Fiend Saber collided with the mysterious pillar of light, releasing a terrifying power. Han Fei immediately used the Time Arcane Technique. In an instant, it was equivalent to Han Fei launching another Immortal Fiend Saber. The two powers overlapped, and under the impact, Han Fei narrowly broke the terrifying blow. At this moment, when Han Fei came out of time and returned to reality, his face changed. Huang Jingyuan could see through time? Huang Jingyuan was also surprised. In the current time, He had just obtained the memory just now, and he remembered that in the time just now, he had used the Void Sky Finger on Han Fei, but it was broken by this guy. Huang Jingyuan was puzzled. Where did this brat get the power to break his Void Sky Finger? Han Fei, who had been beaten out of reality, raised his hand and launched another Immortal Fiend Saber. Han Fei was determined to rely on the Immortal Fiend Saber to fight Huang Jingyuan head-on. But this time, Han Fei didnt dare to enter time, because the other party could attack the river of time. Han Fei, your trick may be useful to others, but its meaningless to me. Meaningless? Hehe Han Fei suddenly smiled. In the next moment, a large amount of black water suddenly erupted beside Huang Jingyuan. Bang! A terrifying explosion erupted above the Heavenly Palace. It turned out that from the moment Han Fei entered the sword domain until he was knocked out of the river of time, it was all his white-mist body. The real black-mist body had already taken the Void Water away the moment the Infinity Water transformed. Under normal circumstances, the black-mist body naturally couldnt approach Huang Jingyuan. However, the Sword God was erupting, so was Han Fei. He was more or less in the Sky Opening realm. Being attacked by two Sky Openers, even if Huang Jingyuan had the time to pierce time, he would inevitably miss something, which was Han Feis black-mist body. However, when the Infinity Water slashed at Huang Jingyuans Great Dao, Huang Jingyuan clearly felt great danger, so he immediately defended his soul. The moment his soul was touched, Huang Jingyuan gave up part of his soul and directly pierced through the Infinity Water, causing a terrifying explosion. Han Feis black-mist body was also shattered by this blow. Fortunately, Han Fei immediately activated the Twin Divine Technique and used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei didnt take back the Infinity Water. After the explosion, he triggered the smelly liquid and turned it into a knife to attack Huang Jingyuan. ClangClang! Clang! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Unfortunately, after the Infinity Water exploded once, its strength was greatly reduced, and it was even more unable to penetrate Huang Jingyuans defense. In the end, none of the smelly liquid touched Huang Jingyuan. Han Fei was pushed back, and the Ten Thousand Mile Sword and the spiral chains collapsed at the same time. The attack of the Sword God and Han Fei only injured Huang Jingyuans soul. Besides, Huang Jingyuan only lost less than one percent of his soul. Although it was a pity, he could accept it. Huang Jingyuan said, Han Fei, you are still too weak. If it were in a thousand years, you might have been able to destroy the Soul Sealing World. But now, youre here too early. Do you really think that there is no stronger power behind us? As he spoke, a strange altar with a black base and covered by orange Dao patterns appeared from under the Soul Sealing Worlds Heavenly Palace. On the altar, Dao patterns flickered. Behind Huang Jingyuan, the God Sealing Seal spun faster and faster. He seemed to be eager to open a space door. However, at this moment, Huang Jingyuan staggered slightly. He suddenly stared at Han Fei with an unfriendly look. Han Fei shouted, Huang Jingyuan, do you feel that your body is cold and your blood flowing is slowed? Do you feel there are billions of bugs biting you? Huang Jingyuans face changed slightly. Did you use poison? Han Fei smiled. Congratulations, you guessed right. Huang Jingyuans heart trembled. It turned out that the blow just now was actually meant to send a soul poison in. Han Fei and the Sword God looked at each other and nodded slightly. The Sword God approached in person. This time, the Sword God took out a black ancient sword, which was the Sword Gods intrinsic sword. Sword Thirteen, Star River Breaking Sword. Han Fei didnt expect the Sword God to put in so much effort. Han Fei didnt want to waste the opportunity created by the Sword God. When the Sword Gods Intrinsic Sword slashed out, an Immortal Fiend Saber burst out of each of Han Feis hands. Although Huang Jingyuan had already pointed out that this move was useless, this was Han Feis strongest move. If this move didnt work, he would have to detonate a godly weapon and risk his life to attack. Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator and pointed at the void. The Sword Gods Intrinsic Sword hovered between Huang Jiangyuans eyebrows in the blink of an eye. However, this sword didnt kill but shook Huang Jingyuans soul. Han Fei injected the Soul Poison into Huang Jingyuans soul and weakened his combat power just to create the chance of this moment. Huang Jingyuans face suddenly changed, and he shouted, Han Fei, you dont know what you are doing at all. Han Fei sneered. If I cant kill you outside, Ill do it from inside. I heard that the Origin Sea carries the Great Dao. I wonder if you can multitask and stop me from breaking your Origin Sea. To break into the Origin Sea of a living person, it wasnt as simple as finding a void node in the void. One needed to enter from his soul. How could it be so easy to enter? However, Han Fei created this opportunity. Buzz! The moment the void cracked, Han Fei jumped in. Chapter 2047 - Final Counterattack Chapter 2047 Final Counterattack The reason why Han Fei dared to enter Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea was naturally because of the Demon Purification Pot. However, Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea was a world that belonged to him. Huang Jingyuan could be said to be the master of the world and could mobilize all the power here. Therefore, in Huang Jingyuans opinion, Han Fei was simply courting death by breaking into his Origin Sea. Even if there was the Sword God outside, it couldnt shake his Origin Sea. Swish ~ As soon as Han Fei entered Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea, he immediately felt a crushing suppression. Three triangular divine seals appeared around Han Fei, and the power of the sky opening realm tried to destroy Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He had long foreseen the danger of the Origin Sea. If he wasnt prepared, how could he come in? Han Fei took out a long array map with a swish. On the array, there were eighteen Immortal Fiend Sabers sealed. That scene was equivalent to eighteen attacks of the Sky Opening realm erupting at once. Even Huang Jingyuan had to be careful. He didnt know that Han Fei was so crazy. With the power of the Sea Establishment realm, he had actually drawn so many Sky Opening realm attacks. Where did he get so much Immortal Qi and Fiendish energy? The Triangular Divine Seal failed to block so many Immortal Fiend Sabers in the end. After blocking more than ten Immortal Fiend Sabers, they were finally penetrated. The remaining domineering Immortal Fiend Sabers had just charged at Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea when they saw a power in the Origin Sea turn into a cage, enveloping the eight Immortal Fiend Sabers in an extremely short period of time. Boom Boom Boom ~ The terrifying power was forcibly sealed in the power cage by Huang Jingyuan. After all, this was Huang Jingyuans own Origin Sea. As long as he willed it, the power of the entire Origin Sea was under his control. There was no telling what price Huang Jingyuan had paid to destroy Han Feis 18 Immortal Fiend Sabers. Then hundreds of Immortal Spirit Blades that were comparable to the power of the Immortal Fiend Saber rolled up and slashed at Han Fei. Alas Han Fei sighed in his heart. Sure enough, no matter how many attacks you launched in someone elses Origin Sea, it was not very effective, because the other party could instantly seal all your attacks with a thought. Faced with the terrifying blades condensed from the massive amount of Immortal Qi, Han Fei naturally didnt resist it. He activated his Dharma Idol again, and his thousand-foot-long body shone with golden light. Faced with the attack of the countless Immortal Spirit Blades, Han Fei opened his mouth and spat out a bloody sword shadow. Hidden Sword in the Body? Huang Jingyuan was horrified. If it was just Han Feis own power, he could block another eighteen attacks. That was because he could completely suppress Han Fei in terms of realm, strength, and Great Dao. However, the power unleashed by the Sword Gods sword was different from Han Feis in level. If the Sword Gods sword was so easy to block, he wouldnt have to guard the Heavenly Palace and dare not to leave. After the bloody sword shadow spewed out of Han Feis mouth, it didnt stop. Like a rainbow, thousands of sword shadows burst out one after another. Back then, the Sword God said that he would give Han Fei a sword, which was the sword hidden in his body. It condensed the Sword Gods ultimate blow. If it werent for Han Feis strong physique, he wouldnt have been able to hide this sword. This sword was meant to help Han Fei cut Huang Jingyuans Dao, so it was particularly strong. However, the Sword God didnt know that Han Feis way of cutting the Dao was to use the Demon Purification Pot. Therefore, his sword was used to destroy the Origin Sea by Han Fei. As the sword streams poured down, Han Fei felt comfortable all over. The massive number of Immortal Spirit Blades that were meant to kill him all turned to fight the sword rainbow that Han Fei spewed out. Ding ding ding! Bang! Bang! Bang! Even Huang Jingyuan had to mobilize a massive amount of energy immediately to seal and detonate the void eight thousand kilometers in his Origin Sea to obliterate this sword of the Sword God. Han Fei realized that this guy was quite ruthless. In the blink of an eye, the black smelly liquid around Han Fei turned into ten thousand knives and flew in all directions. Bang! Although the Infinity Water had exploded once, the power of its self-destruction still couldnt be underestimated. If it was the Sword Gods sword, its attacking range was still limited, but the self-destruction of the Infinity Water swept the entire Origin Sea. Huang Jingyuan didnt expect that Han Fei could cause such a huge uproar in his Origin Sea. While restraining the Sword Gods sword, he had to seal his Origin Sea again to prevent the smelly liquid from spreading. This was because when the smelly liquid turned into mist and dissipated in his Origin Sea, everything in his Origin Sea was withering Because Huang Jingyuan had put in too much energy in the Origin Sea, outside, the Sword God keenly seized the opportunity to slash through the triangular divine seal and slash into Huang Jingyuans body. Pfft! Blood rushed out of Huang Jingyuans mouth, and half of his body exploded as he was pushed to the altar that had just risen from the bottom of the Heavenly Palace. A large amount of essence blood in Huang Jingyuans body was absorbed by the altar. Behind him, a brand-new triangular divine seal appeared. And Huang Jingyuans strength was soaring crazily, and his injuries were recovering at a visible speed. Huang Jingyuan grinned and said, Do you think Im so easy to deal with? Do you think I havent done anything in the past thirty years? Divine Descending Huh? At this moment, Huang Jingyuan realized that something was wrong. He found that his power was flowing away at an extremely terrifying speed. In his Origin Sea, a few small vines grew between Han Feis eyebrows. These small vines were extremely magical. They were absorbing the Immortal Qi and Chaotic Qi in Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea crazily, causing the loss of the Immortal Qi and Chaotic Qi to be even faster than when he fought the Sword God. What is it? Huang Jingyuan was furious, trying to crush Han Fei with a tremendous amount of Immortal Qi. However, when the Immortal Qi approached Han Fei, it lost control. Impossible. What is that? Outside, Huang Jingyuans expression changed drastically. Half of his aura that had just risen fell as if his strength had been extracted. The Sword God thought that Han Fei must have caused trouble in Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea. Otherwise, Huang Jingyuan wouldnt have lost his trump card. Under such circumstances, the Sword God naturally tried his best to restrain him. In the Origin Sea, Han Fei felt the fulfillment that he hadnt felt for a long time. The storage of Chaotic Qi in the Sky Opening realm and the Sea Establishment realm was completely different. At this moment, he had already absorbed more than 10,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi and nearly 5,000 wisps of Immortal Qi. Whether Huang Jingyuan was willing or not, the power of his Origin Sea was no longer completely under his control. Near Han Fei, the power that sealed the Origin Sea was extracted, and the stench spread out. The remaining power of the Sword Gods sword swept out like a nuclear explosion. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Huang Jingyuan tried to use the power of the Origin Sea to kill Han Fei several times, but it was useless. The area within ten thousand kilometers of Han Fei was completely out of control. Huang Jingyuan could only watch helplessly as the countless resources and energy accumulated in his Origin Sea were swallowed by Han Fei. In just half an hour, Han Fei had harvested more than 50,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi and more than 20,000 wisps of Immortal Qi. Outside, the Sword God clearly felt that Huang Jingyuans strength was getting weaker and weaker. His strength had probably dropped by 50%. Huang Jingyuans combat power had dropped by 50%, which meant that the enhancement of the Divine Descending Technique was almost gone. At this level, Huang Jingyuan was no longer a match for the Sword God. Puff, puff, puff! Billions of sword streams flew out, and tens of thousands of swords pierced his heart. The Immortal Qi surging out from under the Heavenly Palace could no longer maintain Huang Jingyuans high-intensity battle. Realizing that he was going to die, Huang Jingyuan roared, Han Fei, how can I let you get away with that? Divine Descending, offer up my flesh and blood. Please possess me, my Monarch. Buzz! In the Origin Sea, Han Fei was absorbing the energy happily. He felt that in about ten seconds, Huang Jingyuan might be drained by him. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly felt a terrifying suppressing pressure descend. The Demon Purification Pot instantly disappeared without a trace, giving up absorbing the Chaotic Qi and the Immortal Qi. Although the Demon Purification Pot didnt absorb these powers, these powers were still disappearing crazily, as if Huang Jingyuan had taken the initiative to use them. Han Fei was surprised. Why did Huang Jingyuan mobilize so much power at once? However, Old Yuan roared crazily in Han Feis heart, Go, go, Its Monarchs Might Huh? Han Feis face changed greatly. The Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand, and with a flip of his hand, he launched an Immortal Fiend Saber. He flew thousands of kilometers away, broke a small hole in Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea, and rushed out of Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea with a swish. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he heard the Sword God shout, Retreat! This is not the power of the sky opening realm. Han Fei rushed out and turned around, only to see that Huang Jingyuans body was almost dry. What replaced his eyes was an extremely special look, cold, disdainful, and intimidating. At this moment, Huang Jingyuan looked at Han Fei and the Sword God and then at the main city of the Soul Sealing World. When his eyes fell on Xia Xiaochan, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. F*ck you Is this the Monarch of the An family? The man raised his hand and pointed at Xia Xiaochan. Swish ~ At that moment, Han Fei appeared beside Xia Xiaochan with a golden light leap. Xia Xiaochan seemed to feel something too and looked up at the void. At this moment, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, retreat! Chapter 2048 - Attack of A Monarch Chapter 2048 Attack of A Monarch In the blink of an eye. Han Fei didnt expect that Huang Jingyuan had such a way to let a Monarch possess him. Wasnt it said that monarchs couldnt enter the Raging Sea? Wasnt the one from the Martial Emperor City guarding this place? If they had done this earlier, the Raging Sea would have long been destroyed. Therefore, although Han Fei was surprised, he didnt think it was a monarch. Even if this guy was really possessed by a monarch, so what? Since when did a monarch dare to be so arrogant in front of a disciple of the Void Temple? Han Fei was about to activate the void mark in his mind and ask Eldest Senior Brother to slap this guy to death. However, there was someone faster than him. He saw a shadow sweeping across the sky in Xia Xiaochans body. Who else could it be but Xia Hongzhu? Perhaps this so-called monarch possession had triggered the soul body of Xia Hongzhu in Xia Xiaochans body, so as soon as the other partys suppressing pressure descended, Xia Hongzhu appeared. An Bailing. Xia Hongzhus voice was icy, but she knew that this was not the time to vent her resentment. She was just a soul body. If this person was really An Bailing, it was impossible for her to resist him. However, the other party was only a wisp of soul, which made her secretly relieved. Xia Hongzhu shouted at Han Fei, Take Xiaochan away first. Ill hold him off for a while. Faced with the void finger, the trident in Xia Hongzhus hand also burst out with dazzling brilliance. Xia Hongzhu seemed to be using all her power. Seeing that the two of them were already fighting, Han Fei wanted to take Xia Xiaochan away. After all, he could only use the Void Seal three times. He had just become a disciple of the Void Temple, and he didnt want to use such a high-end power so early. The other kings were not stupid either. Even the Sword God retreated immediately. The others certainly ran away the moment they realized that something was wrong. Only Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt run far. If Han Fei hadnt shouted, they might have tried to save him. Boom! Han Fei, who had just escaped, had just stepped into the void when he was sucked back by the void vortex. Because after being possessed, Huang Jingyuan was not targeting anyone but Xia Xiaochan. How could he let Han Fei take Xia Xiaochan away? Therefore, anyone could run, but the two of them couldnt. Therefore, when Han Fei appeared, a huge hole more than 6,000 kilometers wide appeared in the sky, and the void vortex sucked countless people and buildings in the Soul Sealing World into the hole. And the core targets of the vortex were actually Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Xia Hongzhus full-strength blow produced such a result. At this moment, Xia Hongzhus figure was illusory, which showed that her soul was almost shattered. At this time, Huang Jingyuan slowly said, Xia Hongzhu, you have indeed woken up. Unfortunately, your current strength is too weak. Although your original body is rushing over as fast as you can, you wont be able to catch up. Xia Hongzhu said coldly, An Bailing, if you dare to touch my daughter today, I swear I will descend to the Sea Realm and slaughter everyone in your An family. Um! Lets talk about that when you can come! With that said, an explosive firework shook the surrounding ten thousand kilometers into a void storm. Xia Hongzhus soul power disappeared in the void storm in the end. Seeing this, Xia Xiaochans eyes were bloodshot with extreme hatred. Han Fei didnt feel any hatred, but he was extremely angry. Not to mention that Xia Hongzhu is going to destroy your An family in the future, I, Han Fei, will definitely go to your An family in the future and wipe you guys out. At this moment, he couldnt run away, but Han Fei saw something from the battle between Xia Hongzhu and this person. If this person really had the combat power of a monarch, Xia Hongzhu wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow from him. Xia Hongzhu was an injured patient, and this was only a wisp of her soul. How could she block two attacks from An Bailing? Obviously, Huang Jingyuan in this possession state wasnt as powerful as he imagined. Han Fei was so sure because he had just absorbed more than half of the Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi in Huang Jings Origin Sea. Even if the rest could maintain Huang Jingyuans body to fight, how long could they maintain the combat power of a monarch? Therefore, with a thought from Han Fei, a long array scroll flew out. Swish! Swish! Swish! One Immortal Fiend Saber after another spewed out like the Divine Demon Greatsword spewing out of the box. There were eighteen of them in total. This was originally prepared for Huang Jingyuan. Because the Demon Purification Pot was very powerful, the second array map was not used. But now it seemed that Han Fei had to take it out. Humph ~ Seeing the Immortal Fiend Sabers rushing at Huang Jingyuan one after another, the latter snorted contemptuously, flicked his long sleeves, directly extracted all the void storms within a radius of 6,000 kilometers, and turned them into a void spiral sword, which darted at Han Fei. ms F*ck! So strong? Although Han Fei felt that he was also very strong, the power that erupted from this guys casual flicking of his sleeve completely exceeded his understanding. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosions were heard nonstop. One after another, the Immortal Fiend Sabers struck the terrifying spiral void sword. Although they had a certain effect, the effect was extremely small. The Immortal Fiend Sabers slashed eighteen times in a row almost in an instant, but the power of this terrifying blow was not even weakened by 50%. Xia Xiaochan was horrified and quickly shouted, Leave! Think of a way to leave and avenge me in the future Han Fei said, Dont panic. I think we can still fight. Xia Xiaochan was very anxious. What do you mean you think you can still fight? Just leave! She shouted, This is not Huang Jingyuan. This is a monarch. Han Fei sneered. What kind of monarch is this? How can a monarch be so weak? At this moment, an exquisite crystal ball suddenly appeared in Han Feis hand. Xia Xiaochan had seen this thing before. Wasnt this the small world that sealed the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? Why did Han Fei have another one? In the next moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan flashed and disappeared into this small world. Huff- This was a desolate sea area with very few creatures living here. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan appeared in this small world. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask in surprise, Where did you get this small world? Can it block his attack? Han Fei said, Maybe! But Im not sure. This person is definitely stronger than Bei Luochen, but hes definitely not a Monarch. Hes probably like your mother, just a wisp of soul. Do you think a Monarchs soul can definitely break through such a small world? Rumble! Rumble! As soon as Han Fei said so, the day in the small world turned into night. The entire world was trembling. In the starry sky, large stars fell, and one after another white mark appeared and disappeared. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan couldnt help taking a breath. It was as if the world was about to collapse. They were shocked. Was this the so-called power of a monarch? This magical scene lasted for thirteen seconds, and then there were cracking and rumbling sounds. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. Sure enough, there was a limit to the power this small world could withstand. If it were only a Sky Opener, it might take thousands of strikes to create a crack in this small world. However, a wisp of a Monarchs soul had actually cracked this small world in just a dozen seconds. After the 25th second, a second white crack appeared in the sky. At this moment, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan could vaguely see the void turbulence that was still pouring crazily through the crack. Xia Xiaochan was so nervous that her hands were full of sweat. If this small world cant resist it, find a way to escape immediately. If I dont die, he wont stop. Han Fei shook his head. Come, enter my Origin Sea. Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No. If I dont die, he wont let you go. Han Fei said, Do you think he can let me go just because youre dead? Are you kidding me? For a monarch, you and I are like ants. Hurry up, or Ill spank you. Why are you still joking at a time like this? Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and said, Do you really think I came to attack the Soul Sealing World without any backup plan? Dont worry. I wont be killed. And as long as I dont die, with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, do you think I can be killed? Xia Xiaochan was skeptical. Really? Crack! At this time, a third crack appeared in the sky. Han Fei estimated that this small world couldnt hold on for long. He immediately said, Hurry up, dont cause trouble. Although Xia Xiaochan didnt know what other ways Han Fei had, this time, just like when Han Fei was killed by Chun Huangdian, Han Fei should still have secrets. However, it was indeed not appropriate to ask now. Shed better survive first. Therefore, Xia Xiaochan could only give up resisting and let Han Fei collect her into the Origin Sea. When Xia Xiaochan entered the Origin Sea, the old turtle said, Your Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus hasnt transcended the tribulation yet. With its strength, its probably very difficult for it to completely revive you. Do you have any other secret trump cards? If not, Im afraid well be doomed this time. Han Fei smiled. With a thought, Nianer appeared beside him. As soon as Nianer came out, she shouted, Brother Han Fei, why dont you let me fight? I can fight too! Han Fei grinned. I let you out, didnt I? However, you cant handle it this time. We have to summon your mother. Chapter 2049 - Warning of the Time Dragon Carp Chapter 2049 Warning of the Time Dragon Carp On the eve of the attack on the Soul Sealing World, Han Fei stayed in the Sea of Mist for seven days. In those seven days, Han Fei used almost all his resources for Nianers tribulation. Nianer had been with him for decades. When he took the Avenger to the Raging Sea to gain experience, Nianer had never missed a single battle. In addition to the Great Dao of Time, Nianers combat power was also extraordinary. Her physique, soul power, and combat skills were all not bad. In the previous trip to the Monarch Palace, Nianer had relied on the Great Dao of Time. Although she didnt reach a higher level of training, she had suffered a lot. In addition, Nianer had lived for so long in the time gap and kept swallowing energy, so what Nianer lacked was only experience. The Time Dragon Carp didnt have the time to take care of Nianer, so she gave her to him. After so many years, Nianer had unknowingly become completely familiar with the world and could already see the world dialectically. This was growth. Therefore, he chose to let Nianer transcend the tribulation before coming to the Soul Sealing World in order to take Nianer one last ride, which the Time Dragon Carp had already known. When Nianers figure disappeared into the river of time, Han Fei looked up at the sky and met the eyes of the Monarch who occupied Huang Jingyuans body across the world crack. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. This world lasted for about fifty seconds before it finally couldnt hold on anymore. The world shattered, and the Heavenly Dao collapsed. However, when the world collapsed and the terrifying void sword current was about to kill Han Fei, the void mark on Han Feis soul was ready to activate at any time. Fortunately, when the void sword stream just pierced this world, a blue halo in the sky twisted, and the void sword stream instantly disappeared. The void here became stable, and Han Fei naturally saw that the void here had been reversed by someone and returned to its original state. Are you from the Time Temple? An Bailing must have poured a lot of power into the void sword stream, but it was broken so easily, so he was in a bad mood. He clenched the triangular Divine Seal and shouted, Divine talisman, break the barrier. The triangular divine seal continued to charge at Han Fei, and an extremely bright blue light appeared. A blue mouth spewed out a pillar of time, sucking the divine talisman in. The divine talisman rushed tens of thousands of kilometers away, but in the end, it was powerless. The talisman was corroded and decayed into nothingness at a visible speed. The pillar of time didnt stop but covered Huang Jingyuans body, which was melting at a visible speed. An Bailing said, Whether you are from the Time Temple or not, you havent reached the longevity realm yet. Since you stopped me from killing that b*stard today, take my blow! Bang! Huang Jingyuans body exploded, and all his strength poured into a triangular divine seal. It was also at this moment that a huge crack appeared in the sky, as if the sky was bleeding. The scene was terrifying. It was the first time an emperor had died in the Raging Sea. At this moment, everyone was shocked. The moment the seal was condensed, a beautiful woman stood in front of Han Fei. Use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to cleanse this seal. Han Fei was refreshed. Heaven Enlightenment Buzz! The moment the pillar of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique wrapped the divine seal, a large amount of black smoke dispersed, and Han Fei felt that his vitality had been evaporated for three thousand years in an instant. Three thousand years. Four thousand years. Eight thousand years. Twelve thousand years. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. If he hadnt seen the Divine Seal melting with his own eyes, he wouldnt have dared to block it. A mere Divine Seal consumed 18,000 years of vitality of Han Fei in the end. He had never experienced such a huge consumption before. Han Feis face immediately sank. What a great An family, what a great An Bailing! You wasted so much vitality of mine! Lets wait and see! Only when the divine seal was purified did the Time Dragon Carp heave a sigh of relief. Even she seemed to be afraid. Han Fei had just heard from An Bailing that the Time Dragon Carp was only in the Sky Opening realm, not at the level of a Monarch. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that I guessed wrong However, this also showed the power of the Great Dao of Time. The terrifying power that could break a small world was instantly eliminated by the Time Dragon Carp. This method made Han Fei envious. With a flash of blue light, Nianer was pulled out of time by the Time Dragon Carp. Nianer asked, Mom, are you done? The Time Dragon Carp said dotingly, The battle is over. Your brother is fine now. However, Mom caused a huge uproar this time. Im afraid it will attract the attention of our enemies. Nianer, we have to go now. Huh? But arent we staying? The Time Dragon Carp said, Nianer, youve only completed some basic training. Were finally going to adapt to life in the river of time. Next, Ill take you to experience more terrifying training. Han Feis heart did a flip. A more terrifying trial? It seemed that there were enemies of the Time Dragon Carp in the Time River! Han Fei didnt know who this enemy was. Seeing that Nianer was a little upset and nervous, Han Fei couldnt help but say, Nianer, if you want to walk in time and reality as you please, being a Sky Opener is definitely not enough. Your goal must be to reach the longevity realm. This is what I, your mother, and everyone else are pursuing. Only by becoming stronger can you not be bullied, can you survive and live in this world at will. In the first half of your life, I accompanied you. In the second half of your life, you should accompany your mother. Nianer knew what Han Fei and her mother meant, but she felt that she was happy to be with Han Fei. To be honest, after being trapped in the time gap for too long, she really didnt like the river of time. However, reason told her that both Han Fei and her mother were doing this for her own good. Therefore, Nianer nodded heavily and looked at her mother. Can we still come back to visit? The Time Dragon Carp said, Of course, but we need to complete the trial in the river of time first. After comforting Nianer, the Time Dragon Carp said, Han Fei, I didnt expect you to provoke a Monarch-level powerhouse now. Han Fei smiled bitterly. I never want that! The Time Dragon Carp said, Fortunately, this is just a wisp of soul. Otherwise, even I could only escape. Dont do this kind of thing again. Im here this time, but next time, I may not be around. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for saving my life, Senior. The Time Dragon Carp hummed and continued, By the way, how is your Great Dao of Time? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Its certainly not as good as Little Time. The Time Dragon Carp said, Thats for sure. However, as you become stronger, you might be able to comprehend it more deeply. Remember what I said. Dont step into the river of time rashly. In addition, theres something I want to tell you. If you really have to show the Great Dao of Time in the future and are fancied by some people, remember not to enter the Time Temple or go to this place. That will be a trap. Han Fei was puzzled. Wait, Senior, are you talking about the Time Temple? The Time Dragon Carp nodded slightly. Now that things have come to this point, I can tell you some things. There are strong masters everywhere outside. Apart from some strong masters from big clans, there are three super powers. You have to be careful of them, which is the Three Temples. Huh? The Time Dragon Carp said quickly and eagerly, The Three Temples are the Time Temple, the Void Temple, and the Immortal Temple. I dont know much about the Void Temple and the Immortal Temple. Anyway, the Time Temple is not a good thing. Many strong masters of the Time Dragon Carp race have died in the Time Temple. According to some other inherited memories, the Void Temple and the Immortal Temple dont seem to be good things either. When you meet them in the future, you have to be careful. Okay, I have to go. This time, I cant stay long. Han Fei quickly came back to himself. Senior, have a safe trip. Nianer, cultivate hard. Nianer shouted, Brother, Ill come back to see you. OK! Han Fei sent the Time Dragon Carp and Nianer away with a smile, but his face turned cold. What did the Time Dragon Carp mean? She seemed to be very vigilant of the Three Temples! If he guessed right, the danger that the Time Dragon Carp mentioned should be related to the Time Temple. The Immortal Temple didnt sound like a good place, but why did she say the Void Temple was not good either? jas Unfortunately, the Time Dragon Carp left in a hurry and he didnt have the time to ask her. In fact, Han Fei didnt dare to ask just now. What if the Time Dragon Carp fell out with him after hearing that he was a disciple of the Void Temple? But in any case, the Three Temples didnt seem to be simple. Even if there were only twelve people in the Void Temple, it wasnt simple. Just like Eldest Senior Brother, it was obvious that he wasnt simple. However, it was not his turn to care about this yet. In any case, he was a member of the Void Temple. Even if the Void Temples reputation wasnt good, they treated their people quite well. He had obtained a lot of resources and treasures from them. You have other allies? While Han Fei was thinking, he heard the Sword Gods voice. He looked back and saw the Sword Gods body materializing not far away. Chapter 2050 - Generous Han Fei Chapter 2050 Generous Han Fei At this moment, Han Fei was standing outside the collapsed small world. Hearing what the Sword God said, he immediately came back to himself. Han Fei picked up the heavy small world and stuffed it into his Origin Sea. Seeing this scene, the Sword God couldnt help but look strange. It seems that you obtained a lot of benefits in the Monarch Palace. This small world was the only one on the tree back then, which was taken by your father. I didnt expect you to get another one. Han Fei smiled. I was just lucky. Unfortunately, mine was shattered in less than a hundred seconds. The Sword God couldnt help but look at the Heavenly Palace that was surging with Immortal Qi and say, You actually withstood the attack of a Monarch Oh, no, you have a powerful ally that can withstand the attack of a Monarch. I didnt even know this. Han Fei said, Thats my last trump card. There was no telling if the Sword God believed him or not, but he probably suspected that there was a hidden Sky Opening Realm powerhouse in the Raging Sea. The Sword God said, I didnt think you would really succeed. No matter what, you should have a lot of secrets. I wont ask further. I have to go. Supreme Clearness and Infinity must have taken action at this moment. Of course, if they want to come here, Im afraid they wont arrive anytime soon. You have about four hours to plunder the resources of the Soul Sealing World. Han Fei cupped his hands. Senior, please go back. When I sort out the resources, I will send your portion to you. OK! The Sword God turned into a sword light and disappeared. As for Han Fei, his voice rose like a tide, echoing within the millions of kilometers around. He shouted, The Sky Opener has died, and the Soul Sealing World has been destroyed. All kings, return to your positions and collect resources quickly. What? Huang Jingyuan is dead? The palace master of a lost Heavenly Palace looked at the terrifying scene in the sky and didnt dare to believe that Han Fei and the Sword God had really made it. Slaying an emperor was the first time in the history of the Raging Sea. No matter what, Han Feis name would be recorded in history and he would become a legend. Chen Guangjia exclaimed, He really did it. He killed an emperor! Doesnt this mean that the Yin-Yang World will become one of the largest forces in the Raging Sea? Xue Ran sighed. Fortunately, we didnt offend him. Zhou Chen said, We are his allies. Black Phoenix was relieved, but she was also shocked. When she first saw Han Fei, he was only in the Venerable realm. How long had it been? And now he could even kill an emperor! It was simply shocking. Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others immediately rushed to Han Fei. At this moment, Han Xuan complained, Why did three kings run away? Who let them go? At this moment, of course, no one admitted it, but most of the kings of the Soul Sealing World who didnt escape were besieged and killed. There were only eleven of them in total. Five had died just now, and three had run away. It would be a miracle if the remaining three survived against such a group of kings. Han Fei didnt care about that. He landed on the Heavenly Palace and let Xia Xiaochan out. Xia Xiaochan was still waiting nervously for the result of the battle outside, but she didnt expect that she would come out after only a moment. Since she could come out, it meant that she was safe. Xia Xiaochan was overjoyed and quickly looked at Han Fei. Are you okay? How did you survive? Where is that b * stard from the An family? Hearing Xia Xiaochans question, Han Fei smiled. Hes just a wisp of soul, blocked by Nianers mother. Nianers mother? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask with a strange expression, Where is Nianer from exactly? You never told anyone about this. Han Fei felt that there was nothing to hide now, so he said, Her mother is a Sky Opening realm powerhouse who cultivates the Great Dao of Time. Because she always travels through time, she left her daughter to me for a few days. Okay, dont dwell on this. We only have about four hours at most. Try to collect as many resources here as possible. Han Fei brushed it off, but he was thinking, Why would a Monarch have to kill Xia Xiaochan? There must be some secret that he didnt know. He wondered if his mother-in-law knew. Then, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and used the last chance today to make it point at Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea again. Unfortunately, when Han Fei went in again, he found that it was pitch-black inside. The whole place was misty. Han Fei finally took out a few ultra-quality spiritual stone mines but found that there was very little spiritual energy left in them. Son of a b * tch. Sure enough, it was drained by An Bailing. Who wants the residue? Just as Han Fei was about to leave, he suddenly found a creature outside the spiritual stone mine. Han Fei was stunned. It was a strange creature that was half human and half fish. Han Fei stared at the strange man for quite a while, and the old turtle said, There are many ways to open the sky. Some people start from creating creatures. After opening the sky, people usually try to create some creatures. This varies from person to person. Obviously, this person tried to create a kind of creature in his Origin Sea. Now, they are all dead. Looking at the strange mans meridians, Han Fei couldnt help but think of the undersea humans. When humans first learned the Fish Transformation Technique, it was a long and complicated process. Countless people died on it before this path slowly matured. Han Fei asked, Why do the Sky Openers want to create creatures? The old turtle said, Cant you figure it out? They probably want to try to create a more perfect race with higher potential, and then either cultivate a reincarnation body or directly possess it. There are such situations, but most of them are those who cant go further or feel that they cant go further, so they use this method. Maybe the creature they create can be extremely perfect, but I dont think so. No matter how perfect it is, can it be more perfect than the gods child? The old turtle mumbled for a long time, and Han Fei understood. It was nothing to create creatures in his Origin World, but the old turtle didnt think that the creatures he created could be very strong. He thought that any child of a god was much better than all the creatures created by these people. Regarding this, Han Fei reserved his opinion. Creating the Origin Sea was like creating a world. Since you had even created a world, why not create a few creatures? Han Fei didnt stay long and quickly left Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea. This day was destined to be an extremely turbulent day in the Raging Sea. At first, only kings died. This was actually not new in the Raging Sea. There were so many strong masters in the Raging Sea, so it was normal for a king to die occasionally. Generally, no one would investigate deeply. However, it was rare for more than a dozen Kings to die in a row. Even in the exploration of the Monarch Palace, there had never been such a frequent death! Therefore, after Han Fei killed seven kings in a row, all the leaders of the forces in the Raging Sea were already paying attention. When the last crack of the Great Dao that looked like a heavenly river appeared, the emperors all became solemn. This was no ordinary matter. On that day, He Daoyuan, the Martial King, Xia Hongzhu, Shi Pohuang, Kong Shen, and the others discovered that the direction of the collapse of the Emperors Great Dao was the Soul Sealing World. This was because the location of the Soul Sealing World was not a big secret in itself. Even after the Soul Sealing World was sealed, they usually wouldnt move too far away. It was just that they had activated the city protection array and were difficult to find. But after the emperors roughly confirmed that it was the Soul Sealing World, everyone quickly came and left. They came to confirm the current situation of the Soul Sealing World. However, when the emperors arrived, they all looked solemn. When they guessed that something had happened to Huang Jingyuan, they had actually roughly guessed who did it. When they found that this place had almost been looted and the entire main city had almost been destroyed by the void storm, and the rich blood Qi almost filled the entire Soul Sealing World, all the emperors thought to themselves, Han Fei is too ruthless. He directly destroyed the city. Almost on the same day. He Daoyuan returned to the Supreme Clearness World and directly issued a decree to the entire Supreme Clearness World. Anyone from the Supreme Clearness World who finds traces of the Yin-Yang World or the Water-Wood World will be given a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and accepted as an emperors disciple. The Infinity World, the Hundred Demon Clan, the Undersea Human Clan, and almost all the other races did the same and began to frantically search for the Yin-Yang World. In the Martial Emperor City, the rewards for finding the Yin-Yang World were as many as ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. As soon as this news was out, the entire Martial Emperor City went crazy. It could be said that the entire Raging Sea was looking for traces of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. As for Han Fei, he had actually been hiding in the Soul Sealing World. The emperors came and went without discovering Han Fei. He stayed for several days and left after looting the Origins Sea of the kings. One month Later. Yin-Yang World. Han Fei frowned as he listened to Luo Xiaobai report how much money they had earned this time. In total, there were 134.8 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, including the weapons from the Half-Kings and Venerables. Han Fei looted less than 68 billion in total from the treasury of the Soul Sealing World and the resources stored in the Heavenly Palace. Han Fei was puzzled. Thats impossible! A huge Heavenly Palace only has this amount of resources? Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath and said, Actually, its already a lot. Its more than 200 billion in total. There are also a large number of ordinary people who died in the void storm and the Soul Sealing World was destroyed. Its already not bad that so many resources are left. Han Fei scratched his head. Half of them have to be given to the Sword God. Besides, its inappropriate to give too little to the kings of the other worlds Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why did we have to give so much to the Sword God? Han Fei said, We must give him enough resources. If it werent for the Sword God, we wouldnt have had any chance of winning this time. Ill add another 12 billion and give the Sword God World 80 billion in total, no less. As for the remaining resources, except for me, let the kings split them evenly. Huh? Le Renkuang couldnt help but ask, No, Feifei! When did you become so generous? Xia Xiaochan said, You risked your life to get these resources. Why not take any? Han Fei said leisurely, Well, billions are nothing to me. Its better to divide them up. After I cultivate in seclusion for a few days, lets go find ultra-quality spiritual stone mines. I dont believe that we cant find seventeen or eighteen ultra-quality spiritual stone mines in this vast sea. In fact, Han Fei knew that he didnt suffer a loss this time. He had collected a lot of Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi, which were actually more valuable than these ultra-quality spiritual stones. If he didnt pay the kings this time, they wouldnt be willing to help the next time. erce After all, many of them were coerced by him to come to help him. He couldnt just coerce them all the time. He still had to solve Supreme Clearness, Infinity, the hundred demons and the undersea human race. If he gave them enough resources now, it would be easier to persuade them to help him again. When the others heard this, they couldnt help but laugh. Han Feis Vast Ocean Navigator was indeed too powerful. With it, they could easily find ultra-quality spiritual stone mines! Luo Xiaobai said, By the way, Uncle Xuan sent a message that the entire Raging Sea is looking for us like crazy. I guess everyone is afraid and wants to find and kill you before you grow up. Ive thought about it. Although this route has been abandoned for a long time, weve cleared it up. If someone really comes, theres a certain chance of discovering this place. Shall we enter the Sea of Mist? Han Fei sneered. Theres no rush. Although there are many strong masters in the Raging Sea, if not kings, many will die on the way of exploration. What we should consider now is whether to get the mineral veins from the Hundred Demon Clan, the Undersea Human Clan, or one by one. Chapter 2051 - Guardian of the Mine Chapter 2051 Guardian of the Mine Luo Xiaobais worry was not without reason. Although Han Fei had established this abandoned route, it was precisely because of Han Fei that the danger on this route was greatly reduced If the entire Raging Sea was mobilized, none of the routes controlled by the Martial Emperor City would be missed. It was only a matter of time before they were discovered. However, it was impossible for all the sea routes to be searched by kings. At most, they would send Venerables to search. In this way, as long as they arranged for someone to block the route, the time it took for the Yin-Yang World to be discovered would be greatly extended. Han Fei sent the resources to the Sword God. On the way back, Han Fei directly summoned the old turtle. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, youve been cultivating for so long. It seems that its still too difficult for Gui Sanqings body to reach the Sea Establishment realm! The old turtle said, This guys level is indeed not high. Its a pity that Pang Jia has been killed by you. Otherwise, his body was not bad. However, you cant do possession too many times. Every time you possess someone, you will fuse with the possessed. If you do this too much, you will get lost. Im not in a hurry. Anyway, youre going to leave this place and go to the Sea Realm in the future. If I go there, I should be able to find my original body. At that time, I can return to the Sky Opening realm. .. This was what Han Fei and the old turtle had planned. The old turtle even said that he had a big gift for him. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, let Gui Sanqings body guard this route! Kill everyone who comes. The old turtle said, Now all the major powers in the Raging Sea are guarding against you. It wont be easy for you to sneak attack them. Han Fei smiled. Then let time settle down. Half a month later. Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang embarked on the treasure hunt again. The rest continued to cultivate in the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. After all, the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World had only been out for a short time and needed time to accumulate strength. Besides, this period of time could be said to be an outbreak period for the human race of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World. Countless people cultivated day and night and had no time to explore the outside world. On the black ship in the Sea of Mist. While the five of them were eating hot pot, Zhang Xuanyu said, The time the Vast Ocean Navigator can be used is still too short. And its difficult for it to locate accurately. The little white fish hasnt found any large ultra-quality spiritual stone deposits so far. Shall we change our strategy? Everyone looked at him, and Han Fei asked, Do you have a better solution? Zhang Xuanyu said, Should we go to the sea area controlled by Supreme Clearness and Infinity? The ground veins where the Heavenly Palaces are located should be good, right? Will there be more resources like ultra-quality spiritual stone mines? Xia Xiaochan rolled her eyes. A bad idea. Thats too risky. Le Renkuang said, Even if you find it, mining is not something that can be done in a day or two. Can you guarantee that no strong masters will notice you? Han Fei said, This speed is a little slow, but we have dug five or six small mines. Although an ultra-quality spiritual stone mine only has tens of millions or one or two hundred million ultra-quality spiritual stones on average, theres a high possibility to find ultra-quality spiritual stone mines! Han Fei couldnt help looking at Luo Xiaobai. What do you think? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. Lets find the first big mine and see how it goes. Another month passed. Han Fei and the others dug more than 20 small mineral veins one after another, harvesting a total of 2.8 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. This number was actually extremely shocking. When Han Fei first came to the Raging Sea, he didnt think to find mineral veins here, or he would definitely make a fortune. But now, this mere 2.8 billion was good for Zhang Xuanyu and the others because their Origin Sea wasnt big. Now, as long as they had time, they would immerse themselves in exploring their Origin Seas. Therefore, if they maintained this resource acquisition speed, it was completely acceptable for them in a short period of time. Besides, they each got nearly five billion ultra-quality spiritual stones from the looting of the Soul Sealing World, which had already made their Origin Seas expand much faster. However, these resources were not even enough to fill a teeth slit for Han Fei. On this day. As usual, Han Fei quickly used the Vast Ocean Navigator three times and flew tens of thousands of kilometers in the Sea of Mist at his fastest speed. According to the reaction of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei thought that he would find another small mineral vein this time. Therefore, after the three opportunities were used up, Han Fei lazily summoned Little Black and Little White. He said, Daughter, find out where there is an ultra-quality spiritual stone mine nearby. Little White seemed to be used to the recent routine, so she felt for a while and swam in one direction. However, after swimming for only an hour, Little White suddenly said, Dad, I feel a lot of spiritual energy. It seems very dangerous there. A lot of spiritual energy? And its very dangerous? Han Fei was shocked to hear that. He quickly stepped on the cabin and shouted, You guys, all out! Little White found something! Le Renkuang poked his head out of the cabin. Feifei! She found one again? Zhang Xuanyu jumped out. I was waiting for you to call me. When Luo Xiaobai and Xia Xiaochan both came out, Han Fei said, This time, were going to get something big! Something big? Han Fei grinned. Lets go and take a look first. If Ive guessed right, the ultra-quality spiritual stone mine this time should not be small. Hearing this, everyone perked up. Werent they looking for resources? Han Fei had just attacked the Soul Sealing World. Although he won, it actually made him realize the real gap between him and Sky Openers in strength. It was the same for Luo Xiaobai and the others. Therefore, including Han Fei, they didnt intend to cause trouble recently, so Han Fei brought Luo Xiaobai and the others to find resources. A moment later. There was no need for Little White to lead the way. Everyone could already feel that the spiritual energy here was rich, twice as rich as where the Yin-Yang World was. However, such rich spiritual energy was clearly abnormal. Besides, Little White had just said that this place was very dangerous. When they were a hundred thousand kilometers away, Han Fei shouted, Stop, there must be danger here, but I havent seen where the danger comes from. However, all of a sudden, everyone discovered that the seawater was moving abnormally, and an invisible wave suddenly surged towards them. Han Fei subconsciously felt that something was wrong. The surrounding seawater instantly became sticky as if it had turned into paste. Then, Han Fei and the others felt an abnormal wave slapping at them. Bang! Han Fei punched back against the sticky seawater and unleashed a terrifying blow comparable to that of the Sky Opening realm. Rumble! As the seawater exploded, some transparent pieces of meat that looked like jelly rushed at him. And around him, the pressure from the seawater was getting stronger and stronger. se At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Stealth Mystic Jellyfish < Introduction > A transparent jellyfish that can completely transform into seawater. It belongs to the giant beast race. Their locations are difficult to detect unless they are in a combat state. The Stealth Mystic Jellyfishs body can transform into seawater and kill enemies by controlling the viscosity of the seawater and pressure. < Level > 94 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Sea Establishment < Contained Chaotic Qi > 8,655 wisps < Battle Technique > Solidifying Glue, Bloodline Reversal, Ultimate Compression < Collectible > Pressure Water < Remarks > Its best not to fall into the range of the Stealth Mystic Jellyfish, or it will be difficult to escape. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse when he saw the information. It turned out that the real danger was the seawater. Looking at Zhang Xuanyu and the others, they were all coughing blood. Even Han Fei felt that the essence blood in his body was flowing very slowly. However, they were kings anyway. How could they be beaten to such a state by a giant beast? Roar! Apart from Han Fei, Le Renkuang was the first to take action. As he launched the Devouring Vortex, a large amount of seawater was swallowed by him. Then, all kinds of demonic plants grew in this sea. Although most of the demonic plants were squeezed into pieces the moment they were born, there was still a huge portion of demonic plants that were not afraid of this squeezing force at all. For example, if you wanted to squeeze a piece of paper, what can you do to squeeze it into powder? Xia Xiaochan turned into a shadow, and only Zhang Xuanyu was still resisting with his soul power and body. The Stealth Mystic Jellyfish probably didnt expect Han Fei and the others to be so difficult to deal with. In an instant, it was shattered by Han Fei and the others. After all, the Stealth Mystic Jellyfish was only in the Sea Establishment Realm. How could Han Fei, who dared to even kill a Sky Opener, be afraid of it? Even Le Renkuangs swallowing power was enough to make it suffer. The Stealth Mystic Jellyfish wanted to use the ultimate suppression power, but unfortunately, it could only suppress Zhang Xuanyu. The other four ignored its attack and went up to bombard it, blowing it up in a moment. Buzz! Han Feis Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, and he pointed his knife at a water area in the sea and said coldly, Go to hell. However, before Han Fei slashed down, a crisp voice hurriedly said, Everyone, lets talk nicely Chapter 2052 - Giant Beasts Chapter 2052 Giant Beasts The Stealth Mystic Jellyfish had thought that she could use her power of extreme compression to defeat these people. Even if she couldnt, she could turn into seawater and disappear. However, who could have known that Han Fei didnt take the ordinary path at all? He even knew where her soul origin was. She had never encountered such a situation before! The other party had five kings. She definitely couldnt escape this time. Therefore, a mushroom-headed woman appeared in the sea and waved her hand at Han Fei and the others. I never wanted to kill you. You came to snatch my spiritual stone mine. I attacked you to protect my home. The seawater in front of the mushroom-headed woman was rapidly compressing. It seemed that she was afraid that Han Fei and the others would suddenly attack her. Hmph! Le Renkuang shouted coldly, So its a woman. I was almost tricked by you. Thats your explanation? Zhang Xuanyu held his spear and panted heavily. He said, You almost killed me. No matter what you say, you have to die today. .. However, the mushroom-headed woman said, Dont kill me. Im Shui Dudu from the giant beast race. Let me go and you can get the friendship of the giant beast race. Zhang Xuanyu said huffily, Who do you think you are? Can you represent the giant beast race? Shui Dudu: I really can. As she spoke, a few pieces of water jade appeared in front of her. She said, Our giant beast race has never been enemies with the other major powers in the Raging Sea. Look, this is the unique water jade treasure of mine. Ive basically given it to every member of the giant beast race. This can be used as a shield and has my power. If you take this out, the other giant beasts will know that you know me, so they wont make things difficult for you. Zhang Xuanyu was about to speak when Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, Do you mean that you giant beasts can contact each other? Shui Dudu quickly shut up, as if realizing that she had revealed something. It was said that human beings and other races were not friendly to the giant beasts and that they coveted the bodies of the giant beasts and wanted to use their bodies to refine various weapons. She must never reveal the secrets of the giant beasts. Han Feis heart did a flip. When he heard Luo Xiaobais question, an idea popped up in his mind. According to his contact with the giant beasts, he felt that these giant beasts were indeed an alien race that he could befriend. Although the big toad he met in the Monarch Palace was a smart toad, relatively speaking, the people of the giant beast race didnt cause any trouble the entire time. Han Fei asked, Shui Dudu, right? Yes, yes! Shui Dudu nodded quickly and lowered her head, hoping that Han Fei and the others would let her go. Han Fei said, Well take your water jade too, as well as this ultra-quality spiritual stone mine. Shui Dudu hurriedly said, Take it, take it. Ill find another mine. Han Fei smiled and said, We are not bloodthirsty people. Are you interested in helping us contact the Sky Openers of your giant beast race? Huh? Shui Dudu was stunned. Why do these people want to meet our Sky Openers? Are they up to something? However, they were Sky Opening-realm giant beasts! She didnt believe that anyone in the Raging Sea could shake a Sky Opening-realm giant beast, not even the Sky Openers of the other powers. How could ordinary people compare to a giant beast who could reach the Sky Opening realm? However, Shui Dudu didnt dare to agree. After all, the giant beasts strictly forbade contact with other races, whether it was the human race, the hundred demons, the undersea human race, or the Merman Royal Family. In the past, there were many examples of giant beasts interacting with humans, but in the end, they didnt seem to end up well. Shui Dudu: I can only ask for you. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. Sure enough, there was at least one Sky Opener in the giant beast race. Secondly, the giant beast race seemed to have a nest. This nest could let them contact the powerhouses of the giant beast race. Luo Xiaobai said via voice transmission, Let her go! Han Fei understood and smiled faintly. Shui Dudu, you can remember my name. Im Han Fei, the master of the Yin-Yang World. Im going to unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds of the human race in the future. You can tell your giant beasts Sky Opener my identity. Whether he is willing to come to see me or not, I hope you can help me deliver this message. Shui Dudu was stunned. The master of the Yin-Yang World? She seemed to have heard of it, but she had forgotten it. But she was overjoyed that she could survive. Shui Dudu turned into seawater with a splash, and her figure quickly disappeared. She said, Ill help you deliver the message. As for whether the Sky-Opening Giant Beast is willing to see you or not, I dont know. Shui Dudu slipped away quickly and disappeared from everyones perception. Zhang Xuanyu asked in confusion, Why did you let her go? Shes in the Sea Establishment Realm anyway. She should have a lot of resources, right? Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. Are we going to ally with the giant beasts? Han Fei said, We wont know until we meet their Sky Opener. In any case, according to our current situation, its not suitable for us to offend the last major force in the Raging Sea. In that case, we will almost become enemies with the entire Raging Sea. Luo Xiaobai said, I think so too. We shouldnt provoke the giant beast race anymore. The main reason is that this race can move freely in the Raging Sea and is extremely mysterious. It wont do us any good to offend them. But if we can ally with them, we will have one more powerful ally, although the possibility is not high. Han Fei nodded. The giant beast race has been in the Raging Sea for tens of thousands of years, but Ive never seen them ally with anyone. I think its impossible. However, Han Fei was also puzzled. Old Han and the King Ba Crab had become good friends when they were young. Was this an alliance? But in any case, he had snatched a huge mine this time. Han Fei said, Hurry up and mine. Han Fei summoned Nine Tails. As for Luo Xiaobai and the others, they had different means. Luo Xiaobai loosened the soil and Le Renkuang swallowed it. Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan collected the ultra-quality spiritual stones in the mine. While they were working, Le Renkuang asked in confusion, Why didnt the giant beasts mine such a huge mine? Zhang Xuanyu said, Who knows? Anyway, we can make a fortune from this mine. However, Xia Xiaochan said, I know the reason. Its because the place where ultra-quality spiritual stones are born will also absorb spiritual energy from all directions, which is much more useful than the Grand Spirit Gathering Array. The mermen have mastered some mineral veins. As long as they are used moderately, they will continue to grow and can be used for many years. So they wont dig out all the spiritual stones all at once and cut off the ground veins here, so that the ultra-quality spiritual stone mine can continue to expand. Hearing her explanation, the others understood. Luo Xiaobai said, Then why didnt you mention this when I found that mine in the Seaborne Prairie last time? Xia Xiaochan said, How long will it take for us to swallow spiritual energy? Shui Dudu enjoys such a huge ultra-quality spiritual stone mine alone. She doesnt care about time. After absorbing spiritual energy for eight thousand years, she can absorb twice as much resources from this ultra-quality spiritual stone mine. Why not? But there are so many of us, so its not enough to split. Hearing her explanation, the others understood. Han Fei said, We dont have the time to wait for an ultra-quality spiritual stone mine to grow. Anyway, the Raging Sea is very big. We can grab eight or ten spiritual stone mines. It wont affect us at all. Six days later. Han Fei and the others dug up the spiritual stone mine and even extracted an earth vein, obtaining a total of 10.8 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. The huge mine stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers and was a hundred kilometers deep. Fortunately, they were all in the Sea Establishment Realm. If it were a Venerable, he would have to dig for a long time. Han Fei had planned to split this batch of ultra-quality spiritual stones equally, but Han Fei had almost emptied his wallet in the battle in the Soul Sealing World. Everyone knew it, so this time, they each took a billion ultra-quality spiritual stones and threw the rest to Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai said, Our Origin Seas are still small and need a lot of time to develop. Even if its full of resources in our Origin Seas, they cant be used now. Zhang Xuanyu also said, Besides, no matter how many resources we have, we need enough Chaotic Qi. Now that the number of Chaotic Qi is limited, even if you give all these resources to us, we cant digest them. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. In fact, Zhang Xuanyu and the others are much better than when I just entered the Sea Establishment Realm. Where did I get billions of ultra-quality spiritual stones back then? Now they definitely each had billions. These resources are enough to cover a radius of 30,000 kilometers in the Origin Sea. Han Fei said, Okay, then the rest are all mine. Anyway, when the time comes, well take down the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. There are endless resources waiting for us. After distributing the ultra-quality spiritual stones, Le Renkuang said, No one from the giant beast race has come in the past few days. Is it because its too far away? Han Fei said, Its normal no one came. Anyway, I just wanted to have a try. It doesnt matter if they come or not. We dont have the foundation to cooperate with the giant beasts, so I just tried. Anyway, theres no loss. Lets go and continue to find resources. Wait a minute. However, Luo Xiaobai said, Try finding another giant beast. If a giant beast like Shui Dudu likes to cultivate in a mine, will other giant beasts do the same? Chapter 2053 - A Sprinting Snail Chapter 2053 A Sprinting Snail Luo Xiaobais idea was refreshing. This was a good idea. There were too many mineral veins in the Sea of Mist. It could be said that one could find thousands of mineral veins of various sizes in any random sea area here. The ultra-quality spiritual stone veins of various sizes were actually not small with hundreds of millions of ultra-quality spiritual stones. Without the Vast Ocean Navigator, how could he dig in the depths of the sea? However, there must be people specially looking for ultra-quality spiritual stones. Otherwise, there couldnt be so many ultra-quality spiritual stones in the Raging Sea. However, Han Fei felt that the method Luo Xiaobai mentioned might be one that no one had tried before. First of all, the giant beasts were mysterious in the first place. They traveled through the Raging Sea and rarely appeared. Except for when they opened new routes, there was a chance of encountering them. Most of the time, whether it was humans, the hundred demons, or the undersea humans, it was difficult for them to encounter the giant beasts. With Luo Xiaobais suggestion, it only took them four days to find the second giant beast in an undersea sea of flowers. When they first arrived at this sea of flowers, they felt that it was also a place full of spiritual energy, which covered less than 1.5 million kilometers. .. After going deeper into this place for more than a hundred seconds, they encountered a large area of poisonous fog. This poison was a great threat even to Sea Establishers. However, it was almost impossible to force back Han Fei and the other kings with just a poisonous mist. Even if it werent Han Fei and the others, any random group of people who found such a strange place wouldnt be easily intimidated. Seeing that Han Fei and the others were unwilling to leave, a strange demonic vine extended from under the sea of flowers. The other party even tried to attack Han Fei and the others, from illusion attacks to illusions and physical attacks. Unfortunately, the demon plant didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong. When Han Fei found the right direction and penetrated the ground veins in dozens of seconds to find her true body, she was dumbfounded. The Flower Spirit was suppressed by Han Feis powerful strength at this moment, and her eyes were full of hatred. She shouted, Human, dont even think about getting any benefits from me. Ill blow myself up for you to see. However, Han Fei took out a Water Jade and said, Do you know this? Dudu? What did you do to Dudu? Let me tell you, if you provoke our giant beasts, our sky opener will definitely come at you. Han Fei smiled. Oh! Shui Dudu gave this to us. Impossible! Dudu never had any human friends. Han Fei shrugged. If you dont believe me, you can ask her yourself! By the way, help me tell your Sky Opener that the Human King, Han Fei, has something to discuss with him. As for how to find me, it depends on luck! I stay for seven days every time. Okay, you can leave now. The Flower Spirit was puzzled. Are you letting me go? Han Fei asked, What else? Should I kill you and use you to refine a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? Three days later. Zhang Xuanyu said, 6.8 billion, a lot less than last time, but fortunately, our speed is fast. Feifei, you take 5 billion, and well split the rest Tsk, if this goes on, it wont be long before we become rich. Le Renkuang asked, What if the giant beast Sky Opener comes? Will we still continue to snatch mines? Xia Xiaochan said, No, we want to cooperate with the giant beast race. If we continue to do this, how can they cooperate with us? I just dont know if we should return the resources. Immediately, Han Fei said, Its impossible to return the resources. How can I return the resources Ive already got? Seven days Later. Han Fei still didnt see any Sky Opening-Realm giant beast coming over, so he began to search for the next giant beast. This time, it took him a long time. It took him eight days, and he almost stepped out of the Sea of Mist. What Han Fei and the others found this time was a six-colored dragon snake. Anyway, it was a descendant of the dragon race. After looting 7.2 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, Han Fei and the others released the snake. In another seven days, seeing that no one came, Han Fei didnt mind. As long as the Sky Opening Giant Beast didnt come, they could snatch more resources. The fourth time, it took Han Fei five days to finally find a toad in a desert in the Sea of Mist. Yes, it was that giant toad. When Han Fei saw him, he opened his mouth, stuck out its huge tongue, rolled up a huge sandworm, and pulled it into his mouth. Han Fei was stunned. He didnt expect to find an old acquaintance in the vast Raging Sea. However, this time, Han Fei didnt feel rich spiritual energy here. The moment Han Fei appeared, the toad beast said via voice transmission, Brother, Ive finally got you. I really admire you. No matter how far away you are, you can always find the people of our giant beast race in a few days. Youve really frightened many kings of our race. Buzz! When Han Fei and the others appeared in front of the giant toad, the giant toad was talking to Han Fei with a smile. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei. Do you know each other? Han Fei said, We traveled together for a while in the Monarch Palace. Han Fei said, So its Brother Toad! It seems that youre waiting for us? The toad beast smiled and said, Yes, I am. Well, our Sky Opener asked you to slow down a bit. He is slow and cant catch up with you. Huh? Han Fei and the others couldnt help looking at each other. What did he mean? Is the sky opener of the giant beast race looking for them? Han Fei was lost for words. Is he looking for us? The toad beast said, You destroyed several giant beasts nests and dug several ultra-quality spirit stone mines in a row. Our sky opener certainly knows that you have a way to find us, but hes a giant beast! Hes the kind of giant beast that cant run fast. Every time he rushes over, youve been gone for two or three days. So he let me, Jiaojiao, Shui Dudu, and Flower Spirit scatter and wait for you to find us. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is a Sky Opener so slow? The toad beast said, Its not that Sky Openers are slow, but that the Sky Opening-Realm Giant Beast is slow. Please stay here! Ill call our Sky Opener over now. As the toad beast took out a big conch and blew it for a long time, it slowly put away the big conch and said, Brother Han, I heard that you killed an emperor? Why do you suddenly think of our giant beasts? The big toad was entrusted with an important task to wait for Han Fei here. His heart was pounding. What if Han Fei, this bloodthirsty person, killed him? If Han Fei hadnt released Shui Dudu and Flower Spirit, the toad might not have dared to come. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Why? Are you giant beasts concerned about current affairs too? The toad said, The main reason is that youre making too much noise. Since you can already kill an emperor, why are you still looking for us? We giant beasts never cause trouble. Han Fei said, Lets work together and get a win-win result. Forget it, lets talk when your Sky Opener comes. Although the toad had many questions, Han Fei could even kill an emperor. It was better not to provoke him. Therefore, the five of them watched the toad eat the sandworms for ten consecutive days. Le Renkuang said via voice transmission, These sandworms are all idiots. They know that theres a toad outside, but they still keep popping out. Are they out of their minds?. Luo Xiaobai said, Its not that they want to come out, but that the place where the sandworms live is sealed. Theyll die even if they dont come out. Le Renkuang sighed. These sandworms are too pitiful. Han Fei sneered. Pitiful? They are splitting little sandworms down below. They just took the initiative to come out to feed the toad, hoping the toad leaves early after eating to his full. Buzz! While Han Fei and the others were chatting, they heard an old voice from afar. Im exhausted. Human, since you can find giant beasts, why dont you go straight to me but ask me to come to you? Dont you know how to respect the old? Han Fei and the others scanned around with their perception but saw nothing. Even though Han Fei scanned the surroundings with his perception again and again, he didnt see anything. After more than 30 seconds, Han Fei looked 2 million kilometers away and saw a super giant snail carrying a huge shell moving slowly towards him. Shui Dudu and Flower Spirit were sitting on the snails shell. Shui Dudu moistened the seawater, making it easier for the snail to move forward. Flower Spirit summoned a giant vine and dragged the snail forward The seawater was a hundred kilometers deep but wasnt even up to half of the snails eyes. The snail was more than 800 kilometers long, which dumbfounded Han Fei and the others. Wasnt it too big? The snails shell almost touched the sky. Han Fei was speechless. This emperors speed was probably not as fast as ordinary Sea Establishers. Besides, do you have to come with such a huge body? Why dont you transform into a human? More importantly, Han Fei couldnt understand why a snail could become a big shot in the sea. Huff! When it was still a million kilometers away from Han Fei, the big snail finally turned into a hunchbacked old man with a big curved shell and white eyebrows and beard. Holding a walking stick, he glared at Han Fei. What are you looking at? Do you have the conscience to make me, an old man, walk so far? Han Fei couldnt help but ask in confusion, Senior, youre already in the Sky Opening realm. Why are you so slow? Slow? The old man snorted. Slow? Im already the fastest snail in history. If I dare to be fast, then the void here will collapse and the Heavenly Dao here will think that Im an anomaly and will attack me. How can you say Im slow? Han Fei: Chapter 2054 - The Snail’s Invitation Chapter 2054 The Snails Invitation This was the first time Han Fei had heard that an emperor would cause such a big uproar when he went out. Even Xia Hongzhu wouldnt cause such a dramatic consequence if she went out. The snail could collapse the void just by running? He must be bragging! Han Fei said, Senior! But in any case, weve met. In fact, I want to cooperate with you. Itll be beneficial to both of us. However, Han Fei was about to say something when the old snail said, I know you. Although we giant beasts dont pay much attention to whats happening in the Raging Sea, I still know that you killed an emperor. With that, the snail was already a hundred thousand kilometers away from Han Fei. Han Fei reminded them, Open your minds and be prepared to enter my origin world at any time. Brat, how can we be up to no good? You came to me, but now youre so scared. .. Han Fei didnt care that the old man heard his voice transmission. He just grinned. After all, you are in the Sky Opening realm. If you really want to attack us, we can only escape. Can you just stay there? The snail old man stopped and propped himself on the ground with his walking stick. I know your intentions. In this Raging Sea, there are only the five major powers of your human race, the Hundred Demon race, the undersea human race, the Merman Royal Family, and our giant beast race. Our giant beast race has never participated in the battles among you. You just killed an emperor a few days ago, and now youve come to find me. Obviously, you have designs on the other major powers, but you feel that you are not strong enough, so you want to cooperate with our giant beast race. How can I not know what youre thinking of? Han Fei thought to himself, This old snail is quite shrewd, but Han Fei didnt deny it. He just said, Senior, lets be honest. I just want to cooperate with the giant beasts. Look, except for the extremely aggressive races like the Hundred Demon Clan and the Undersea Human Clan, the giant beasts have almost no natural enemies in the Raging Sea. Although the Raging Sea is big, if I can wipe out these two races, I, Han Fei, on behalf of the human race, will never make things difficult for the giant beasts. Then you giant beasts will really have no natural enemies. The old snail sneered. Why? You cant beat them yourself. Why should we giant beasts help you? Han Fei didnt care about the old snails words. He was strong, so he certainly could be arrogant. He said, Its simple. Lets take down these two forces and split the resources evenly, OK? resources Han Fei said with a smile, I slaughtered the Soul Sealing World and obtained nearly 300 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. And this is just the Soul Sealing World. If a super force like the Hundred Demon Clan is destroyed, the resources will be ten times, or even dozens of times more than the Soul Sealing World. Dont you think its wonderful to split the resources evenly? Hiss Luo Xiaobai and the others glanced at Han Fei, wondering when the Soul Sealing World had 300 billion resources. It seemed that Han Fei was bragging again. Sure enough, the giant toad, Shui Dudu, Flower Spirit, Seven-Colored Dragon Snake, and the other giant beasts on the opposite side all perked up. According to what Han Fei said, there were indeed a lot of resources! Three trillion resources Oh my god, these giant beasts felt that the resources were too many to count. Even the old snail was stunned for a moment, thinking to himself, Does the Hundred Demon Clan have so many resources? Wouldnt it be ten trillion if they destroyed the two forces? Only Luo Xiaobai and the others knew that Han Fei bragged 200 billion into 10 billion. To be honest, even they were tempted by this number. However, this old snail was not so easily tricked by Han Feis words. He said, Boy, thats easy for you to say. The Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race both have Sky Openers. Although none of them can shake me, Im not good at fighting. Besides, the two are allies and also have many kings. If you have the ability to destroy them, why did you come to me? Besides, although our giant beast race values resources, its not like we dont understand the situation here. Its impossible to use our giant beast race as a tool. Han Feis expression remained unchanged. No matter what the old snail said, the performance of the giant toad and the others just now had betrayed them. Obviously, they needed resources very much and were definitely not as calm as the old snail showed. Han Fei said, Senior, you cant say that. How can I use you as a tool? Our cooperation is win-win, and the main contributor is still us. Look at the battle against the Soul Sealing World. I didnt come to you for cooperation, right? But I settled it, didnt I? Of course, I admit that I did cooperate with the Sword God. However, doesnt this mean that the strength on my side isnt weak? If I, the Sword God, and you join forces, it will be equivalent to three emperors. Even if their kings take action, I can send as many as 30 kings over. Is this strength weak? The old snail pondered for a moment. Whether Han Fei took advantage of the opportunity or not, it was a fact that he killed Huang Jingyuan. However, it was not feasible to trick them into fighting the hundred demons and the undersea human race. It was not easy for the giant beasts to cultivate. Although they were big, they were few in number! Besides, in the same realm, the size didnt mean anything. As for the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race, they had existed in the outer sea for so many years. If they were really so easy to fight, the human emperors in the inner sea would have long destroyed them. They wouldnt be left to Han Fei. Therefore, the old snail continued to shake its head. No! How do you know the real trump cards of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race? What if they still have hidden Sky Openers? How many kings will it have to take to defeat them? Han Fei spread his hands. Well! By the way, Senior, do you want to leave the Raging Sea? You should know that the Human King traveled to the east and the War Queen went to the outside world, right?. The old snail said, Of course I know. But these two didnt have a good ending. There was no news about the Human King, and he never returned. The War Queen, although she came back, has been sleeping since then. It can be seen how dangerous it is outside. We giant beasts have long lives. Its easy for us to live for hundreds of thousands of years. Why should we go out to seek death? Han Fei was speechless. This old snail was really stubborn! He was not interested in going out and could resist the temptation of resources. What else could attract him? Han Fei believed that every race had their own demands. The ultimate goal of all living beings was nothing more than to establish the sea, open the sky, and achieve longevity. The giant beasts naturally cultivated for the same goal. When he met the King Ba Crab, he knew that the giant beasts were constantly transforming. However, every time they transformed, they might be larger. Han Fei couldnt help muttering, It should take a lot of resources to maintain such a big body! The energy they absorb every day should be an astronomical figure. How can they resist the temptation of resources? If he were a giant beast, he might be the most aggressive one in the Raging Sea. He would have long launched a war and wiped out the Hundred Demon Clan and the like. How could he be indifferent to so many resources? Unless they had their own resources, so they could resist the temptation of so many resources. Also, opportunities like ultra-quality spiritual stones were actually not enough to tempt them. Maybe they needed higher-level resources? Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, the growth of the giant beasts was a process of continuous evolution. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, if an emperor dies, the giant beasts can take his Immortal Qi. What do you think? The old snails eyes glittered. He looked at Han Fei for a few seconds and then said leisurely, Are you sure? Thats Immortal Energy. Han Fei grinned. Once I open the sky, I can give birth to Immortal Qi myself. Why not? The old snail said leisurely, However, not to mention whether its difficult to kill an emperor, how much Immortal Qi can they accumulate? Han Fei said with a smile, Senior, maybe an emperor doesnt have much Immortal Qi. The resources in the Raging Sea are limited. How can it support the kings of your giant beast race to open the sky? But in the outside world, maybe its dangerous, but the resources are abundant. How can it be so easy to reach the longevity realm without experiencing danger? The toad, Sea of Mist, Flower Spirit, and the others all looked at the old snail. To be honest, they were tempted! The giant beasts needed too many resources. Although they could pass through the Sea of Mist, with the spiritual stone mines alone, they could at most reach the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. It would be very difficult for them to improve further! The toad said something to the old snail, and the old snail suddenly said, Han Fei, right? How about this? Dont you have a way to find the way? You can come alone to the place of origin of our giant beast race to find me. If you can help me solve a problem, Ill cooperate with you. Luo Xiaobai and the others all looked at Han Fei. He couldnt go alone! What if it was a trap? But Han Fei said casually, Okay! Its a deal. Xia Xiaochan immediately stopped Han Fei. No! How can you agree so easily? Luo Xiaobai also said, Dont be impulsive. We dont have to cooperate with the giant beast race. Han Fei said to everyone via voice transmission, It doesnt matter. In the Raging Sea, even if its a tigers den, I can still explore it now. What can the giant beasts do to me? Han Fei asked, Senior, how long will I be gone? The old snail said, It depends on when you can solve that problem. If you cant, you can leave at any time. If youre afraid, theres nothing I can do. That problem can only be seen in the place of origin of our giant beast race. Chapter 2055 - The Ultimate Problem That Troubled the Giant Beast Chapter 2055 The Ultimate Problem That Troubled the Giant Beast Three days later. At the edge of the Sea of Mist, on the way back to the Yin-Yang World. Luo Xiaobai said, From a rational perspective, I think this trip is dangerous. The giant beasts dont care about anything, but they care about a mysterious problem. Besides, why do they want you to solve it? How does he know that you can solve it? Xia Xiaochan said, Thats right. There must be something wrong with that old man. You cant trust him Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! You are strong, but the Sky-Opening Giant Beast cant be weak! Listen to what he said. If he runs faster, the void will collapse. This old man is so strong. If he really wants to do something to you, for example, possessing you, what can you do? Han Fei sneered. He cant possess me. Hell die if he does that. Le Renkuang asked, What if he wants to eat .. you? Han Fei said angrily, Do you think everyone is you who want to eat anything you see? VAIcauy Han Fei said, Ive made up my mind. At my current level of cultivation, Ive already discovered some clues. Its very difficult for me to improve further. Even if you give me another ten thousand years, Ill only increase my strength by twenty percent at most. Even so, at that time, I may still not be able to fight a Sky Opener. Itll still be difficult for me to sweep through Supreme Clearness, Infinity, the Hundred Demon Clan and the others. Since we can find allies now, why not? Besides, if I kill the emperors as soon as possible, I can obtain more resources from their Origin Seas and accelerate my cultivation. Therefore, I must make this trip. Seeing that Han Fei was determined, everyone knew that it was useless to say anything. Luo Xiaobai said, Since youve made up your mind, well return to the Yin-Yang World to wait for you. However, if anything goes wrong, you need to leave immediately. If you cant, find a way to inform us. Han Fei said, Dont worry. Once there is no danger there, I will contact you as soon as possible. After saying goodbye to Luo Xiaobai and the others, Han Fei controlled the Vast Ocean Navigator to go to the place of origin of the giant beasts without hesitation. As he said, if he wanted to become stronger, he couldnt wait passively or slowly grow by searching for resources. After the trip to the Soul Sealing World, Han Fei forcibly absorbed more than 20,000 wisps of Immortal Qi from Huang Jingyuans Origin Sea. After refining them, although it only increased his strength by less than 5%, it made his Origin Sea a level up. The old turtle said that the Immortal Qi was a high-level energy needed after the Sky Opening realm. Although it could be used now, its greatest use was to expand the Origin Sea. Because the Immortal Qi was quite rare, he only needed about 10 wisps to launch one Immortal Fiend Saber. These 20,000 wisps were enough for him to launch 2,000 Immortal Fiend Sabers. Therefore, Han Fei didnt dare to use them. But thinking of the evolution method of the giant beasts, Han Fei had planned to consume all the Immortal Qi now. He wondered if the Origin Sea expanded with the Immortal Qi was better than the one expanded with spiritual energy. However, Han Fei didnt do that. Expanding the Origin Sea was simple, but filling it was a problem. Hed better go to the place of origin of the giant beasts first. Seventeen days later. Han Fei was shocked. If he really wanted to pass the Sea of Mist at full speed, one day would be enough. However, it took him seventeen days, and the Vast Ocean Navigator was still pointing here and there. As early as on the tenth day, Han Fei had discovered that something was wrong. Even if there were some places where the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt pinpoint the exact location, it shouldnt be so. It only took him a few days to locate the other giant beasts. But the place of origin of the giant beasts took so long. Today, Han Fei made marks along the way and found that he had been circling a place that spanned more than 500,000 kilometers. There seemed to be something wrong with the space here. Once he entered this area, he seemed to come out immediately. It was not that there was a problem with the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, the Sea of Mist wouldnt block perception. And there was no problem with the result he perceived. It seemed that it was just like a normal sea area here, and he could easily see through the 500,000 kilometer sea area. Is this space so weird? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. It seemed that the snail was also testing him. He probably wanted to tell him that if he couldnt even find this, he couldnt leave the Raging Sea. How could Han Fei admit defeat? Since there was a problem with this space, he just needed to find the problem. This time, when the Vast Ocean Navigator spun again, he no longer stupidly rushed forward like just now. The Vast Ocean Navigator was only spinning slowly. Although the degree was not large, it kept spinning. This made Han Fei realize that this so-called space was changing at any time. This point was not the way to enter the place of origin. The place of origin was right there. Han Fei should have walked it countless times, but the two didnt belong to the same space, so it was meaningless for him to find it. Unfortunately, while the needle of the Vast Ocean Navigator was spinning, Han Fei penetrated the void several times but failed to open the entrance to the place of origin. Therefore, Han Fei could only start it again. After repeating this three times, although Han Fei still didnt find a way to enter the place of origin, he found that what revolved with the Vast Ocean Navigator was the mist here. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. It was difficult to distinguish the direction in the Raging Sea in the first place. Then what was the significance of the existence of the Sea of Mist? To block the inner and outer domain? Han Fei seemed to have discovered a secret. Could the existence of the Sea of Mist be related to this place of origin? Although he couldnt use the Vast Ocean Navigator now, he was observing the twist of the mist here. In the end, he found that this mist would halt six times a day for a very short while, and when it stopped, some of the mist would flow reversely. In the end, Han Fei found that the mist paused six times a day, each time less than a second. After each pause, a mass of mist would disperse, but in fact, it was spreading in the opposite direction. When Han Fei retreated 500,000 kilometers to observe the mist again, he no longer found that the mist stopped, nor did he find that the mist was reversing. Han Fei couldnt help being refreshed, because one second was too short. The further he went out of the place of origin, the more quickly the mist move would disappear. As I expected, this is the center of the Sea of Mist, the so-called place of origin. The next day. Han Fei was not in a hurry to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Instead, he used the Twin Divine Technique first and didnt break the void until the mist stopped for the first time. This time, a hole appeared in the void and sucked Han Fei in. When Han Fei entered, he immediately found a completely different sea area. First of all, when Han Fei scanned it with his perception, he found that the environment here almost included undersea forests, sand seas, seaborne prairie, undersea volcanoes, coral reefs, salt seas, mineral veins, undersea Gobi, Abyssal Chasm, etc. As Han Fei perceived, nearly 30 perceptions swept over. There were more than 30 kings and more than 3,000 Venerables here. Han Fei saw the old snail in the center of this place at first glance. Not bad. Being able to find the place of origin shows that you do have the ability to leave the Raging Sea. The old snail praised him. Under the watch of countless huge beasts, Han Fei quickly came to the old snail. However, what no one noticed was that the water rippled slightly, and a small black stone shook slightly. The place where the old snail was was a strange metal platform, which looked like a high-level mine. Han Fei was alone, facing the old snail that extended more than 800 kilometers, looking very tiny. Han Fei cupped his hands. Greetings, Senior. Now that Ive found the place of origin, I wonder what problem you want to solve. Buzz! The old snails figure slowly shrank, and in the end, he shrank into an old man. Then, he looked up at the stars in the sky and tapped the metal mine with the wooden rod in his hand. Our giant beasts have both advantages and disadvantages in cultivation. The advantage is that the growth and transformation of the giant beasts are only related to time and resources. The resources we need to open the sky may be ten times, or even a hundred times more than you need. However The old snail said leisurely, However, the higher the realm of a giant beast, the larger its body is. The further we go, the more we feel that the bodies were carrying are a heavy burden, and the more we want to shed this body of flesh and blood. However, this path is clearly not right. Giant beasts usually take the path of body tempering. Even if its a demon plant, its body is extremely powerful. Removing our flesh and blood directly simply negates the path we have taken. What do you think is wrong with the cultivation technique of our giant beast race? Han Fei: Han Fei was stunned. Im not a f*cking giant beast. How can I know how to show you the way? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, Im not a giant beast. How can I answer this question? However, the old snail didnt care. He said slowly, You are the second human to enter the place of origin. Do you know why I let you in? Chapter 2056 - Great! Chapter 2056 Great! The second? Whos the first? The snail: Tai Yuan. Han Feis lips twitched. Obviously, Taiyuan didnt solve this problem for the old snail. Han Fei shook his head. If he had known that the old snail would ask him this question, he wouldnt have come. It would have been a waste of time. Since when did he, a human, can answer this ultimate question of the giant beasts? The old snail hit his walking stick against the ground and said, I asked you to come because the ancestors of the giant beasts are humans. Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What do you mean by the ancestors of the giant beasts are humans? Are humans so awesome? Not only did they transform into fish, but they also turned themselves into giant beasts? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Since the ancestors of the giant beast race are humans, why dont you find someone else to try it? The old snail said, What Im looking for is body cultivators. In the entire Raging Sea, except for us giant beasts, only the Martial King is a decent body refiner besides Tai Yuan. Now, theres you. We didnt ask the Martial King to come because we dont trust him because we dont know his background. Han Fei was surprised. Do you trust me? The old snail said, Your background is clear. You are the son of Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu, the master of the Yin-Yang World. Why dont I believe you? Han Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. It turned out that the giant beasts knew something. There was certainly a reason that they could sweep across the Raging Sea. How could they be idiots? Han Fei shrugged. You dare to let me come to your place of origin just because my background is clear? The old snail said, Anyway, with your tracking ability, you will come to us sooner or later. I inviting you over is different from your uninvited arrival. Coming uninvited means war. Han Fei shrugged. In any case, it seemed that the problem the giant beasts faced was very tricky. Han Fei said, Senior, I guess you dont want me blindly guess your path, right?. The old snail smiled mysteriously and said, Of course not, but before you solve the answer, you have to know how we giant beasts cultivate. With that said, the old snail slowly took out a jade marrow box from his pocket. He said, This place of origin is the origin of our giant beast race. And the origin is this giant beast under my feet. Pfft! The old snails jade marrow box hadnt been handed over yet. Han Fei staggered. Isnt it a f*cking large metal mine under your feet? Han Fei scanned around with his perception again and found that the metal mine was as long as 8,000 kilometers. Its lower half was buried at the bottom of the sea, but it did look like a metal mine. However, hearing what the old snail said, Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. The old snail was the biggest giant beast he had ever seen, but this metal giant beast was ten times bigger than the old snail. How big was it? Han Fei took a deep breath and asked, Where is his face? The old snail said, Ah! The bumpy metal cliff under your feet is his face. He used to have features, but as time passed, his body seemed to be slightly stiff, so it became like this, like a huge mine. Han Fei: Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. Then let me see how you cultivate first. At this time, the old snail had already handed the jade marrow box to Han Fei. The old snail said, Just immerse your soul in it. Han Fei was not afraid that the old snail would attack him, because the old snail had no intention of killing him at all. As soon as Han Feis soul was immersed in it, with a swish, he seemed to have come to another world. His soul seemed to have left his body. In front of him, a super creature that was seven or eight thousand kilometers long like a manta ray was swimming in the void. Good lord ~ Han Fei didnt expect it to be such a shocking scene at the beginning. Where was this? Why was such a big creature swimming? Wasnt his body heavy? Han Fei looked around. Suddenly, the void darkened, and a black hole suddenly appeared. Half of the super manta rays body suddenly twisted. When Han Fei looked again, it turned out to be a big black fish four or five times larger than the super manta ray. The huge black hole turned out to be a fish mouth that tore off half of the super manta ray. Shoot Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Werent they talking about cultivation techniques? Why did it feel like he was watching a movie? Besides, this movie was too much. A creature nearly ten thousand kilometers long was torn apart in one bite. What was wrong with this world? The big black fish bit and swallowed the super manta ray in two or three bites. Then, it transformed into a young man, sat cross-legged, and began to cultivate. Then, Han Fei saw that countless light flickered in the void. When he looked again, he found himself in the starry sky. It seemed that billions of stars were emitting starlight and being swallowed by this young man. Han Fei saw that the young man waved his hand, and millions of rare mineral veins appeared in the void. As he opened his mouth, the rare mineral veins that contained at least ten million mountains were swallowed by the young man. At this moment, the young man shouted in a low voice, Today, I, Qin Feng, as a human, walk the path of the giant beasts, fuse with the Dao, become a god, and teach the giant beasts the Divine Dao. The giant beasts have no barriers, can accommodate the world, and practice the Dao of Qi. I hereby engrave the Dao here. But beware that cultivators taking this path can reach the Longevity Realm easily but it will be very difficult for them to become gods. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly came back to his senses, but a magical technique was immediately imprinted in his mind. Giant Beast Divine Dao (Unrated) Introduction: This is a technique passed down by a god of the giant beast race. If you want to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao, you have to comprehend a Giant Beast Dao. Some swallow the sea, some eat ores, some swallow the void, and some refine the body. If you cultivate the Giant Beast Dao, you should abandon your own Dao, comprehend the Giant Beast Dao, and re-cultivate it. This technique ranks 13th in the Longevity Realm among all the races in the Infinite Ocean. Giant Beast Dao Path: Not comprehended Deduced Art: Not available Effect: Transform into a giant beast and cultivate a supreme true body Remarks: This technique contains 13,987,46 kinds of Giant Beast Dao. You dont need to comprehend the Dao on your own. Hiss ~ When Han Fei read the information of the Giant Beast Divine Dao, he was shocked. The 13th place in the Longevity Realm among all the races in the Infinite Ocean? Han Fei couldnt help looking at the old snail in shock, and the old snail was looking at him with a smile. Are you tempted? If you re-cultivate, you can also become a giant beast. In the same realm, giant beasts are much stronger than other races. Take me for example, no matter if its Martial Emperor, Tai Yuan, or He Daoyuan, the War Queen, or even the former Human King, they cant break my shell. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Senior, are you doing this on purpose? Are you deliberately luring me to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao? The old snail said, Are you willing? You have a human body. I suspect that only a human can reach the peak of this Dao. Han Fei said, I dont want to. Han Fei thought to himself, Its impossible for me to give up my current Great Dao. Your Giant Beast Divine Dao is strong, but can it be stronger than the green jade bridge? The old snail sighed slightly. As I expected, although the Giant Beast Divine Dao is good, its not enough to tempt you. Unless youre willing to give up everything you have now. Just continue to watch! Han Fei focused his mind again to understand the cultivation methods of the Giant Beast Divine Dao. There were nearly 1.4 million cultivation methods in it. Han Fei certainly couldnt look at them one by one. What he looked at was the cultivation itself. He remembered that the old snail and the other giant beasts encountered this problem because their bodies were getting bigger and bigger, they needed more and more resources, and their bodies were getting more and more overwhelmed, so they wanted to abandon their bodies. To put it bluntly, the old snail and the others wanted to get rid of this huge burden. And this was obviously different from the cultivation content of the Giant Beast Divine Dao. The Giant Beast Divine Dao could be cultivated all the way to the gods realm! Just look at its ranking. Han Fei quickly read the entire technique. It said that when one became a king with the Giant Beast Divine Dao, the resources required would be ten or even a hundred times more than ordinary creatures. If they reached the Sky Opening realm, they would need more resources than those in the Longevity realm. And the quality of the resources couldnt be low, because these resources would be used to refine their huge bodies. res Han Fei couldnt help but say, Senior, isnt it clearly recorded in the technique that you need resources, a huge, huge number of resources? Since you need resources, Senior, you should cooperate with me. Eliminate the hundred demons and the undersea human race, and split the resources. Why did you refuse me? The old snail said, Look again. Look carefully. Puzzled, Han Fei read the technique two or three more times until he saw it for the fourth time. Only then did he see this sentence from the authors description. I cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao. When I reached the Sky Opening realm, there was a Monarch who wanted to snatch my Dao. I was fearless and fought him for three days and three nights until the stars shattered and great stars fell. The Monarch could only leave without gaining anything. When I was about to become a Monarch, I killed this Monarch to prove my Dao. From then on, the Giant Beast Divine Daos name spread throughout the Seal Realm. Han Fei read it several times. At first, his blood was boiling, but after reading it twice more, he was puzzled. Senior, can you fight a Monarch now? The old snail looked at Han Fei with a stiff smile. I cant even catch up with you now. Do you think I can defeat a Monarch now? Han Fei said, Not necessarily! Speed might not be your advantage. Maybe you are very strong? The old snail said, Thats the problem. God Qin Feng didnt pass down his Divine Dao. So when the giant beasts reach the Sea Establishment Realm, not to mention the consumption of resources, even our physique cant hold on anymore. Obviously, the gap between us and the peak combat power shown by God Qin Feng is too great. Han Fei was lost for words. Isnt it because you havent absorbed enough resources? If you throw ten trillion resources into your Origin Sea, wont your physique become strong? The old snail said, No, its not about resources. Even if we have so many resources, we cant continue on this path without the help of a peak-level body tempering technique. Tai Yuan once left behind his Chaotic Demon Body, which helped me reach the Sky Opening Realm. But after cultivating for so long, I found that his Chaotic Demon Body was no longer enough to support our bodies. Uh Han Fei was speechless. So, this old snail did have an ulterior motive. Asked him to solve the problem for them? It turned out that he wanted to ask him for a body-refining technique! Han Fei was lost for words. Cant you just say it? Why do you have to make me come in person? However, this trip was worth it. At least he had obtained the Giant Beast Divine Dao. However, Han Feis heart did a flip. Although the Chaotic Demon Body was far inferior to his Void Refining Technique, it was still ranked about 10,000th on the Sea Establishment List. However, after remined by the old snail, Han Fei was excited. Other people didnt have powerful body-refining techniques, but he did! His Void Body Refining Technique was ranked eighth in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Infinite Ocean. If the Chaotic Demon Body could make the old snail open the sky, what about the Void Body Refining Technique? Han Fei swallowed. Great! I cant cultivate this Dao, but my avatar can! Han Fei thought to himself, But I cant give this technique to him for nothing. Besides, how did this old snail know that my body tempering technique was stronger than Tai Yuans? Chapter 2057 - Extortion Chapter 2057 Extortion When Han Fei saw the toad looking at him hopefully, he immediately understood. The toad probably thought that he had obtained the body refinement inheritance of the Monarch, so it told the old snail about it, which tempted the old snail. Yes, if it werent for this reason, the old snail wouldnt have personally chased him several times. The growth of the giant beasts probably depended on powerful body tempering techniques. As for why they didnt want to leave the Raging Sea, it wasnt difficult to understand. Everything outside was unknown. Bodies of creatures like giant beasts were treasures. If they were taken down, their bodies might even be dismembered. Seeing that Han Fei was deep in thought, the old snail and the other giant beast kings thought that Han Fei was weighing the pros and cons. After all, although the Giant Beast Divine Dao had been shown to Han Fei, Han Fei probably wouldnt cultivate it. The old snail said, Actually, it doesnt matter if you dont walk the Giant Beast Divine Dao. You can nurture a reincarnation body! If your reincarnation body follows the Giant Beast Divine Dao, it can also greatly increase your strength. Besides, once you cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao, you will be one of us The old snail said gently, trying to persuade Han Fei. Anyway, for the giant beast race, there were not many members. If a strong master like Han Fei could join them, it could ensure the survival of the giant beasts. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the old snail and say, Senior, your plan is too good. You tricked me into using my reincarnation body to walk the Giant Beast Divine Dao to make me feel a sense of belonging to the giant beast race. On the other hand, it doesnt restrict my original body. I can still walk out of the Raging Sea. If my original body can succeed, I will definitely accept the giant beast race. If my original body fails or dies like the War Queen, I still have a reincarnation body belonging to the giant beast race Han Feis heart sank. Who the f*ck said that the giant beasts were simple-minded? They were too f*cking smart. As soon as he saw the Giant Beast Divine Dao, he did want to take this path. No, it was not that he wanted to take this path but that he must take this path. This path was too tempting. Han Fei said, I want to know if Senior Tai Yuan also left a reincarnation body here? Hehe! The old snail couldnt help looking at an old turtle among the giant beasts. Look, what did I say? He must have guessed it. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the old turtle, lost for words. Even if you want to cultivate, why dont you go back to your Chaos World? The old turtle said leisurely, Boy, you are indeed smart. When I saw the Giant Beast Divine Dao, I knew that I had to take this path, so I chose to let my avatar walk the Giant Beast Divine Dao without hesitation. The old turtles momentum was slowly getting stronger, but it hadnt reached the Sky Opening realm yet. However, judging from his momentum, he should have reached the limit of the Sea Establishment realm. However, the Chaos Demon Body couldnt even compare to the Purity Mystic Body. How could he compare to the current him in strength? But Han Fei still asked, Senior Tai Yuan, since you have the Chaotic Demon Body, why are you still in the Sea Establishment Realm? The old turtle staggered up and said, I can maintain the peak combat power of the Sea Establishment realm now, but if I enter the Sky Opening realm like the Snail Emperor, I will be limited by this world. Even my movement speed will become slow. Although I have the power of the Sky Opening realm, less than 30% of my strength can be exerted. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Are there so many restrictions after the giant beasts opened the sky? Tai Yuan said, The Giant Beast Divine Dao follows an extremely terrifying Great Dao. Because the Great Dao is too strong, the cultivators who followed it wont be weak after opening the sky. If I open the sky, my strength will be close to my original bodys. However, when the time comes, you will find that the Great Dao will be limited because it absorbs too much power from this world. If you want to jump out of this limitation, you need a great world, a great world that can accommodate Monarchs and even gods. Han Feis heart did a flip. If he couldnt even exert 30% of his strength after opening the sky, he might as well not open the sky. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the toad and the others. The toad said, Dont look at us! All the giant beasts cultivating outside havent reached the Sea Establishment Realm yet. After all, there are so many giant beasts. We cant use up all the resources, so its normal that we are weak. Han Fei said leisurely, Thats right. I did obtain the body-refining inheritance of the Monarch. My current physique should be the strongest under the Sky Opening realm. But since I can already be so strong, whats the point of me walking this Dao? If I walk it, Ill just have one more helper. The old snail asked, Isnt, isnt this enough? Han Fei said casually, I dont know how many resources are needed to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Im badly short of resources now. Otherwise, why do you think I want to ally with you to attack the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race? Without resources, how can I cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao? The old snail: When the kings heard this, they realized that it wasnt that he didnt want to cultivate this Dao, but that he didnt have the resources to do it! Therefore, he was asking for resources from Senior Snail Emperor. The Snail Emperor was also briefly stunned. Oh! In that case, as long as you are willing to share the body-refining technique, I can give you 50 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones as resources for you to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao. However, Han Feis face immediately turned black. He said, Senior, Ill just pick one randomly. May I ask if anyone one here has reached the current Sea Establishment realm with only 50 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones? Me! Me, me! And me! Immediately, Han Fei saw centipedes, giant flood dragons, clams, and even giant toads respond. The toad said, Ive only used 38 billion so far. Of course, not including those used in my Origin Sea. The centipede said, Ive only used 32 billion, not including those used in my Origin Sea. The giant flood dragon: I When Han Fei heard that, he retorted, Thats why you are weak! You cant beat humans in the same realm because you have too few resources. My original body has used more than 100 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. If I walk the path of the giant beasts, how can it be enough without trillions of resources? Hiss Han Feis words stunned all the kings. Even robbers are not as greedy as you. Trillions of resources? You might as well just swallow us all! The old snail said, A trillion resources. Do you know what that means? Tai Yuan said, Han Fei, even if you walk the Giant Beast Divine Dao, you cant just think of cultivating to the peak of the Sea Establishment realm in one go. No one can grow up like this. Without tempering, how can you become great? Han Fei pretended to think for a moment. Well, Senior Tai Yuan, to be honest, although I dont know what level your Chaotic Demon Body is, I can tell you that the inheritance I obtained from the emperor ranks 998th in the Sea Establishment Realm among all the races in the entire Infinite Ocean. The giant beasts didnt seem to be tempted. They seemed to be thinking, Is the 998th place very high? Han Fei sneered. Do you know how many races there are in the Infinite Ocean? The old snail asked, How many? Han Fei smiled, raised his head, and smiled disdainfully. 29,620,223 races. Now what do you think of the ranking of 998? Hiss Instantly, all the beasts gasped. Even the old snail couldnt help being shocked. What kind of divine body tempering technique was this? It was actually so powerful? Although they might not necessarily believe what Han Fei said, they would know whether the technique was good or not as long as Han Fei took out this technique and let them practice it. If it was weaker than the Chaotic Demon Body, it must be fake. But if it was stronger than the Chaotic Demon Body, then they would win. Whether it was true or not, it didnt matter. Anyway, this technique was indeed powerful. Hearing this, the old snail said, How about this? Ill give you a hundred billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. In addition, well form an alliance with you humans Han Fei was about to speak, when the old snail continued, And you are allowed to explore the Origin Divine Body. This Origin Divine Body under me has yet to be broken. We even suspect that the Divine Body is still alive. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Still alive? The old snail said, Since you can find the place of origin, you must have discovered how the mist in the Sea of Mist works. The mist exists completely because of the Origin Divine Body. You can cultivate a reincarnation body and make it cultivate our Dao while exploring the Divine Body. Your original body can still move outside. Isnt it great? Han Fei was completely tempted by what the old snail said. It was like a pie falling from the sky. It was just the Purity Mystic Body. Although it was indeed ranked 998th, how could it compare to his Void Body Refining Technique, which was ranked eighth? Han Fei realized that this trip was even more beneficial than robbing the Soul Sealing World. With these hundreds of billions of resources in hand, his Origin Sea, a hundred thousand kilometer long, would immediately be filled, and there would still be more than 60 billion resources left. Besides, when they cultivated the Purity Mystic Body, there would definitely be a huge waste of resources. At that time, he would use the Yin-Yang Millstone to filter the remaining essence. As for how to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao, Han Fei had already thought it through. Before, he had never had a suitable opportunity to use the All Things Three. But today, the moment he saw the Giant Beast Divine Dao, Han Fei knew that the opportunity had come. Chapter 2058 - Origin Sea Arrangement Completed Chapter 2058 Origin Sea Arrangement Completed Han Fei pretended to look down at the so-called Origin Divine Body. He didnt expect to get any benefits from this body, but it was great that he could get a hundred billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao, and absorb the remaining resources they used. This was simply faster than robbing resources. jas Okay! Han Fei pretended to think for a long time before he agreed. He said, Let me make it clear first. The body tempering technique passed down by the Monarch is definitely stronger than the Chaotic Demon Body. However, it also consumes a lot of resources. The old snail said, Whats the big deal? Its a physical technique used by a Monarch! Resources are easy to obtain, so we dont care about resources. Han Fei nodded slightly. Senior, please accept my inheritance. The old snail was overjoyed. Come on. However, Han Fei suddenly hesitated. Well ????? :The old snail Han Fei rubbed his thumb and index finger and chuckled. Senior, you know what I mean, right? The old snail was speechless. He hadnt even started and he was already asking for resources? Was this person so greedy? Back then, Tai Yuan didnt ask for anything but took the initiative to give them his technique. However, thinking of how Han Fei despised the Chaotic Demon Body, the old snail accepted it. The old snail seemed to fumble in his Origin Sea for a long time and then threw a hundred Sun-Moon Shells to Han Fei. Okay, satisfied? As Han Fei took the Sun-Moon Shells and scanned them, he immediately smiled and said, Come on, lets hurry up. All the giant beasts were watching this scene expectantly. Han Fei pointed a golden light in his hand, and the old snail felt his soul tremble. It only took three seconds for him to slowly open his eyes. Then, the old snail said in shock, This technique is so simple, violent, and flawless. Han Fei clearly saw that the old snails face was shining as if he had obtained an ultimate treasure. Immediately, golden light shot out from between the eyebrows of the old snail. With swishes, a large amount of inheritance Dao runes entered the eyebrows of all the giant beasts here. Seeing this scene, Han Feis eyelids twitched. Was it so simple for a Sky Opening realm cultivator to pass down an inheritance? Because they were all Sea Establishment creatures, the speed at which they accepted the inheritance was extremely fast. For example, a strong master like Tai Yuan only accepted it in about ten seconds. The toad only took about thirty seconds to accept it. Ha! The Purity Mystic Body can use spiritual energy, demonic energy, Chaotic Qi, Mystic Yellow Qi, and other pure energy to nourish the body and remove impurities to achieve the Purity Divine Body. We can even use demonic energy, not only ultra-quality spiritual stones! A giant beast exclaimed, You can also use higher-level Mystic Yellow Qi. Another giant beast sighed. Its a pity that we have too little Chaotic Qi. Otherwise, how strong can we be if we use the Chaotic Qi to cultivate? Han Fei was lost for words. He didnt even dare to think that way. If he really had that amount of Chaotic Qi to refine his body, his strength would have increased by at least 50%. Han Fei didnt take it seriously, because he no longer needed the Purity Mystic Body. The toad quacked. Does this mean that we can quickly digest resources? Shui Dudu: I want to eat ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones in one go. The Single-Horned Flood Dragon said, Ive accumulated eight billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. I can finally refine them all at once. Immediately, all the giant beasts began to party. As they partied, the surrounding waves shook and rose. And the old snail was not stingy. He continued to pass on the Purity Mystic Body to all the Venerable-level giant beasts here. This was because he knew that even if he passed down the Purity Mystic Body to everyone, there would still be many people who couldnt grow quickly because of lack of resources. Therefore, a moment later, the old snail said, Those who have finished inheriting the Purity Mystic Body can go to the Sea of Mist to find resources on your own now. After about half an hour, while the giant beasts were celebrating, it was time for the exit to open. With swishes, figures broke out of the void one after another. The place of origin that had a lot of people suddenly only had 50% people left. Even the kings had gone a lot. Han Fei hurriedly said, Hey, hey! Senior, should we discuss how to deal with the Hundred Demon Clan and the human race? Tai Yuan said, Didnt you attack the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race for resources too? Now that you have the resources, the first thing you should do is to stabilize your cultivation, arrange your Origin Sea, and increase your strength by another level. Then you need to choose a giant beast Dao to cultivate a reincarnation body. Can you finish all this in a hundred years? Han Fei thought it made sense, but what made him speechless was that if they all ran away, he wouldnt be able to use the abandoned spiritual energy they produced! Han Fei said, Actually, Senior Snail Emperor, you should have let them stay here to cultivate. In this way, they can communicate with each other. If they run away now, they wont even have anyone to ask if they have any questions. The old snail thought his words made sense, so he said to the remaining kings and Venerables, Those who havent left, stay. Cultivate for a hundred years first and dont hesitate to communicate with each other. Then, the old snail looked at Han Fei and said, Why not fuse with your other half? Can you maintain this for a long time? Hiss! Han Feis face changed. He couldnt help but look at the old snail. He had used the Twin Divine Technique outside and the Myriad Transformations Technique to conceal his black-mist body and turn it into an inconspicuous little stone. How could it be discovered? The old snail said, Im an emperor after all. Although I cant exert my full strength, Im very strong. How can I not know what you did? Besides, I know every blade of grass and every grain of sand in the place of origin. How can I not notice the additional stone? Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Why do you care about the gravel here? Tai Yuan said, Han Fei, the Snail Emperor really has no intention of harming you. Besides, once you cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao, you will eventually be a member of the Giant Beast Race. In fact, giving you a hundred billion resources is equivalent to creating a strong master for the Giant Beast Race. Therefore, the Giant Beast Race wont lose anything. Han Fei thought to himself, You certainly didnt suffer a loss. It seems that I made a fortune, but in fact, I gave my Purity Mystic Body to so many people at once. If they have enough resources, how many strong masters will be produced? It had to be known that up to now, he had only taught the people in the Thug Academy his Purity Mystic Body. Now that it was spread out, it might become the mainstream body tempering technique of the giant beast race, and the possibility of it being spread out in the future was extremely high. Han Fei thought that he would have to ask the Void Temple in the next meeting if he could teach the members of the Thug Academy the Void Fire Refining Technique. Even if he couldnt teach it to so many people, it would be good to teach it to Xia Xiaochan and the others! Having no choice, Han Fei immediately fused his twin bodies and returned to his original body. The old snail pretended not to see it and said, This Origin Divine Body hasnt changed much since I met it. Up to now, it hasnt changed at all except for triggering the mist in the Sea of Mist. You can try to study it. After all, you are a human, and so is he. What if you can establish a connection with him? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Snail Emperor, are you saying that the Origin Divine Beast is that god? The old snail said, Isnt it? If he wasnt a god, how could he have passed down such a shocking Great Dao? Besides, you should know about the battle of the gods. Perhaps this god accidentally died here, causing the Sea of Mist and even the loss of the Raging Sea. Han Fei, dont be incredulous just because the other party might be a god. Since the Monarch Palace can appear in the Raging Sea, gods can naturally appear here too. Han Fei was lost for words. Could a god really die here in such a way? Han Fei didnt quite believe it anyway, and there was no suppressing pressure of a god here at all. If it was a god, how could a group of Venerables and kings approach him? That invisible suppressing pressure could crush them to death. However, Han Fei didnt argue with the old snail. After all, it had been here for hundreds of thousands of years. One month Later. Han Fei spent a total of 32.8 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones to completely build his Origin Sea. The second he finished setting up everything, Han Fei suddenly had a feeling that he could open the sky. It was as if after the Origin Sea formed a whole, an invisible force was rushing to the sky from the ground veins of the Origin Sea. It seemed that the sky was about to open. However, Han Fei forcibly suppressed this urge. He didnt know enough about the Sky Opening realm. Old Yuan had once told him that in the Sky Opening realm, not only did he have to make a breakthrough in the Origin Sea, but he also needed to strengthen his comprehension of the Great Dao. Opening the sky required a method. Most people forcibly opened the sky and broke through the skies in their Origin Seas. There were also a few people, such as sword cultivators, who established the Sword Palace with the Sword Dao. There were also people who had an epiphany about the Great Dao and opened the sky. Besides, it was best to comprehend the Sky Opening realm before transcending the tribulation. Otherwise, problems would easily occur during the tribulation. Han Fei was in this situation now. He had to comprehend the Sky Opening first before he could transcend the tribulation. Chapter 2059 - Nirvana Great Dao Chapter 2059 Nirvana Great Dao Han Fei certainly hadnt fully comprehended the Sky Opening yet. He hadnt even studied his Great Dao. Since the snail had given him enough resources, he was not in a hurry to kill the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. After all, what he wanted was resources. If there was any hatred towards these forces, it was only that they once attacked him. Although almost the entire Raging Sea was looking for the Yin-Yang World, it was almost impossible to find it without a hundred years. Unless all the marine creatures in the Raging Sea were their spies. Three days passed. Han Fei returned to the Yin-Yang World and told Xia Xiaochan and the others that he would be cultivating outside for a few years. Then he left in a hurry after leaving ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. Three months later In the place of origin, in Han Feis Origin Sea. It doesnt work! Han Fei frowned. The ten thousand streams of Immortal Qi only expanded his Origin Sea by less than a thousand kilometers. This meant that even if he consumed all the Immortal Qi, it would only expand by one or two thousand kilometers at most. Han Fei even felt that the further he expanded from 100,000 kilometers, the more difficult it would be. Although he could still expand 700 or 800 kilometers with the ten thousand streams of Immortal Qi, he would be lucky if he could expand 500 kilometers after using all the remaining Immortal Qi. After all, building the Origin Sea was a process of continuous expansion from the inside out. At this point, if it was expanded another meter, the consumption would be hundreds of thousands of times greater than before, so the consumption would naturally be greater and greater. Han Fei tried to expand it with spiritual energy, but after spending a million ultra-quality spiritual stones, the Origin Sea only expanded by less than five kilometers. This data made Han Feis heart turn cold. If this continued, the more they expanded, the more resources he would consume. Han Fei didnt try again, nor did he have to. This was too expensive. Han Fei said to the old turtles soul, Old Yuan, how do you Sky Openers usually expand the Origin Sea ? The old turtle said, Well, those in the Sky Opening realm who dont have enough resources usually dont explore the Origin Sea often, nor do they use resources to expand the Origin Sea. So they just leave it there? The old turtle said, Use the Great Dao! After opening the sky, your Origin Sea will give birth to Immortal Qi and Dao runes, which can be produced forever. At this time, what you need to consider is how to maintain the balance of your Origin Sea. For example, wind, thunder, rain, lightning, the rise and fall of the sun and moon, the survival of all things, etc. If youre interested, you can study creating creatures or something. Huh? Continue to simulate reality? The old turtle said, Its not a simulation, but that when you reach the Sky Opening realm, you will understand the operation of the world, and the Dao of the world is your own Dao. The operation of the Origin Sea, in a sense, is also your own Great Dao. And the operation of the Great Dao is the source of your Dao runes. Han Fei asked, Then shall I use the Dao runes born from me to establish the Origin Sea? The old turtle said, To be honest, its very difficult to open the Origin Sea after it reaches a hundred thousand kilometers. If youre not a super force with endless resources, you can either find the Starting Ground as I said, or slowly polish it with your own Great Dao. In fact, the most reasonable way is to use your own Great Dao to expand it, because using resources is actually a trick. Only by using the Great Dao to expand the Origin Sea can it be more solid. And to accumulate resources, you need things like the Mystic Yellow Soil to stabilize, strengthen, and improve. Han Fei asked, So difficult? Doesnt that mean that most Sky Openers Origin Seas are limited to about 100,000 kilometers? The old turtle said, Thats right. However, when you become an emperor, you will obtain a little bit of the strongest power in this world, which is the Primordial Purple Qi. Unfortunately, you can only use the Primordial Purple Q? for a short period of time when you open the sky. If you use it well, you can forcibly expand your Origin Sea at the moment you open the sky. I once heard that someone could expand his Origin Sea eighty thousand kilometers in a day when he was opening the sky. Primordial Purple Qi? Expand eighty thousand kilometers in a day? Han Fei was shocked. What kind of powerhouse could do this? The old turtle said with a smile, Well, you cant fully believe it. How do you know what happened in others Origin Sea? It might be a joke. If the Origin Sea can be expanded so much in a day, wouldnt that guy be able to crush countless Sky Openers? Han Fei frowned. Crush? The old turtle said, Well, although we usually dont expand the Origin Sea, its because our resources are limited, or the Great Dao aura we accumulated is not enough. Once we go to expand the Origin Sea, what can we use to fight? We have to have some trump cards, right? However, if we want to be stronger, we still have to expand our Origin Seas. We usually accumulate a large amount of resources or a large amount of Dao runes and then expand our Origin Sea all at once. Basically, all emperors do this. Han Fei asked, So, the size of the Origin Sea is also the main measure of the strength of Sky Openers, right? The old turtle said, Yes! But those created with the Great Dao are generally stronger than those created with resources. But if you have enough Mystic Yellow Soil or Primordial Spirit Earth, theres nothing to say. Han Fei learned some knowledge about the Sky Opening Realm in advance, but this knowledge was useless to him. However, this at least proved that he didnt have to consider becoming stronger by expanding the Origin Sea. His Origin Sea had been arranged, and the size of his Origin Sea was almost at its limit. All he could do now was to study his Great Dao. Or, he could try to master the Void Body Refining Technique. In this way, his strength should improve further. He didnt know if he could increase his strength by 20%, but at least 10% was definitely possible. However, compared to this, he had to spend some time studying the Giant Beast Divine Dao. The Giant Beast Divine Dao itself contained 1,398,746 kinds of Giant Beast Great Daos. Most of them were paths chosen by other Giant Beasts, with nearly 1.4 million kinds. Han Fei had been studying them in his Origin Sea for a whole year. From the Great Daos of giant beasts he knew so far, Han Fei found that the cultivation of the Giant Beast Divine Dao was similar to practicing the Fish Transformation Technique, which was also a process of polishing. And the core problem that ran through the entire Giant Beast Divine Dao was the lack of resources, the overwhelming burden of body, and the lack of extremely strong body tempering techniques. Generations of giant beasts were studying this problem. Most giant beasts tried to create an extremely powerful body tempering technique. This kind of giant beast Dao accounted for 50%. There were also 40% of the giant beast Daos that were studying which creatures to choose as their original bodies to carry their terrifying bodies in the later stages. And among this kind of Dao, 60% of them cultivated with their original bodies, and 30% of them turned into other giant beasts they chose. As for the last ten percent, it was all kinds of unconventional giant beast Daos. What Han Fei liked to see the most was the Dao of this kind. After all, they were the best Great Daos that giant beasts had thought of all their lives. Every Great Dao had its own logic. For example, Han Fei saw the path of Shui Dudu cultivated. That path was based on the jellyfish and turned herself into water. In this way, not only could she constantly expand her body, but she could also carry her unparalleled physical strength. Besides, the person who created this Dao had also overcome the shortcomings of this Dao. That was, this Dao contradicted the physique of the giant beasts. Therefore, she created a power of extreme compression and directly refined the giant beasts bodies into water bodies, existing with pressure as the original power. In addition to this Great Dao, there were also some giant beasts who actually tried to refine themselves into Heavenly Beasts, trying to refine themselves into a part of the heavens. Han Fei didnt know what they were thinking. They probably were killed by lightning in the end. There were also those who split their Dao into two parts. One was anti-gravity, which could free them from the burden of their own bodies. However, very few giant beasts were really crushed to death by their own bodies. Therefore, the second part of this persons Dao was rebounce. He didnt need to gain experience at all. If any creature attacked him, the power would become his power when it passed through his body, then become his own attack, and then bounce back. Although Han Fei didnt know what happened to this giant beast in the end, this idea was really awesome. However, this seemed to go against the body tempering Dao of the giant beasts. However, who said that giant beasts had to temper their bodies? Han Fei felt that this might be a direction to choose. On this day, Han Fei was still reading the Great Daos of the giant beasts. In another half a month, he would be able to finish reading them. Suddenly, when Han Fei saw a giant beast Dao, he straightened up. This Great Dao was a Dao of nirvana. This was somewhat similar to the Great Dao of the King Ba Crabs molting and rebirth. The difference was that it was dangerous for the King Ba Crab to shed their shells and be reborn. They had to re-cultivate again and again, and every time they re-cultivated, it just happened to be the limit of the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Han Fei just felt that it was a waste of time, so he didnt choose the rebirth Dao of the King Ba Crab. But theoretically speaking, his Dao was very reasonable. If he could constantly improve his bloodline and life level, he could theoretically cultivate into the Longevity Realm. However, this Nirvana Dao made Han Fei more interested, because he didnt need to re-cultivate again and again like the King Ba Crab. Every time he re-cultivated, there was a possibility of death. But the Dao of nirvana was like the nirvana of a phoenix, known as the Undying Fire Bird. If it was killed, it would be reborn from fire and become stronger. If that was the case, wouldnt he become infinitely stronger? Han Fei continued to read. This person walked this Dao, but the description mentioned that reincarnation required energy and treasures. Before every nirvana, one needed to prepare the resources for the nirvana. And the resources determined his strength after the nirvana. Ill take this one. Han Fei felt that he couldnt compare to Zhang Xuanyu in terms of inventions, but in terms of snatching resources, even ten Zhang Xuanyus couldnt compare to him. Taking this Dao, he just needed to find treasures that were powerful enough for him to undergo nirvana. It was simple and straightforward. He didnt know why not many people chose this path. Han Fei thought to himself, I need to ask the old snail about it. Chapter 2060 - One into Three Chapter 2060 One into Three The old snail didnt like to move. In addition, he had accumulated a lot of resources over the years, so he couldnt stop as soon as he began to cultivate the Purity Mystic Body. It was a feeling of strength growth that he hadnt felt for a long time. Whether it was the old snail or Tai Yuan, after obtaining the Purity Mystic Body, they both knew that this was a super body tempering technique that far exceeded the Chaotic Demon Body, even if this body tempering technique consumed too many resources. One of the reasons why Han Fei passed on this technique was to make the Chaos World stand on his side. If they could stand on his side, then his side would have three emperors. In this Raging Sea, they had already become an unshakeable super force. At this moment, on the back of the Origin Divine Body, the old snail was cultivating the Purity Mystic Body, and the spiritual energy in his body was spewing out at all times. Apart from the old snail, many Sea Establishers were cultivating the same way. This strange situation directly caused the spiritual energy in the place of origin to reach an unimaginable level. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. The spiritual energy here was seventy or eighty times more intense than the Yin-Yang World. To put it bluntly, a day of cultivation here was equivalent to a hundred days of cultivation in other places in the Raging Sea. Han Feis appearance didnt distract the kings. Everyone was actively consuming the resources they had accumulated. After so many years, who hadnt accumulated billions of ultra-quality spiritual stones? Therefore, they had no time to talk to Han Fei at this moment. Han Fei ran to the old snail. Seeing that the old snail didnt respond, he patted the snails shell. Senior Snail Emperor, I have a question. In the Giant Beast Divine Dao, I saw a Great Dao called the Nirvana Divine Dao. I want to ask, why is no one walking this Great Dao? Although the old snail was cultivating, he knew that Han Fei was here. He wasnt surprised to hear Han Fei ask this question. He said, No! There were many people who walked this Great Dao. Its fine in the early stages, but in the later stages, the difficulty of nirvana is too high. For example, if you want to go from the Sea Establishment Realm to the Sky Opening Realm, you might need many kinds of treasures, and even extraordinary treasures to carry your original body after nirvana. As you reach higher and higher realm, where can you find enough treasures? Han Fei thought to himself, Just because they couldnt find required resources, they abandoned this path? The old snail said, Theres another extremely important reason. Every time you undergo nirvana, your new body must be at least 30% stronger than your old one. If its less than 30%, the Dao of nirvana will bite you back. Therefore, the level of the resources prepared for every nirvana must be improved by at least 30% or more. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Why was there such a strange rule? Before Han Fei could think further, the old snail continued, Also, there are conditions to Nirvana. After Nirvana, after you stabilize your cultivation and reach the limit of this body, you need to find someone to kill you. Only by borrowing the hands of others can you help yourself to Nirvana. You need to anger the one who you want to kill you. Only when he is extremely angry and furious, you can absorb his anger as one of the important resources of Nirvana, so you cant turn to your friends for help. But once you turn to your enemy, if the enemy is too strong, now that he can kill you before your Nirvana, he can do that after your Nirvana. Han Fei felt a headache. Sure enough, every Great Dao was not easy to walk! The first difficulty of the Nirvana Great Dao was resources. The second difficulty was to prevent backlash. The third difficulty was to arouse the enemys anger to kill him. However, although these conditions were very harsh, it was not impossible to resolve. Han Fei said, Senior, youre so experienced. Is there anything else you can share with me besides the Giant Beast Divine Dao? The old snail said, I dont have much experience. Its just that there were many people who walked this path. In the end, one batch after another died, and in the end, no one left. Look at the giant beasts now. None of them walk the Great Dao of Nirvana. They just dont think they can survive a few nirvanas. But Han Fei felt that it was probably because the Raging Sea was too small. If it were in the outside world, many people would have taken this path. Anyway, Han Fei wouldnt cultivate it with his original body. Even if this path was blocked, it didnt matter, but what if it was cleared? At that time, his reincarnation body would return to him in the end, and he couldnt imagine how much his strength would be improved. After learning the shortcomings of the Great Dao of Nirvana, Han Fei immediately returned to the Origin Sea. Since he had chosen the Great Dao, there were two more things to do. The first was to choose the creature he wanted to transform into. This time, Han Fei couldnt choose the human race. If the size of the human race was too big, then every part of the body would be a fatal weakness. Even if he conquered all the fatal points and became a super giant, wouldnt it be stupid? In fact, when Han Fei was studying the Great Dao, he had already had countless ideas. However, in the end, Han Fei still set his eyes on octopus creatures like Little Fatty. For example, Little Fatty could deflect 90% of the force. Han Fei didnt think that anyone in the same realm could kill Little Fatty with physical means. Unless someone in the same realm was ten times stronger than Little Fatty. Secondly, the giant beasts were all body refiners. If he chose creatures like octopuses, not only could he deflect the attacking force of the enemy, but he could also have strong defense, and the enemy had to be twenty times stronger than him to kill him. Thirdly, the regeneration ability of the octopus creatures was too strong. They could control their flesh and blood at will. Even if their bodies were broken, they could quickly heal their wounds through the wriggling of their muscles and the contraction of their blood vessels and meridians. Therefore, there was basically no bleeding. If they were faster, their limbs would grow back the next day. Han Fei pondered for a long time. Unless he was suppressed by absolute strength, the octopus seemed to be the most perfect creature he knew. Besides, when he killed Zhou Bai in the Monarch Palace, he happened to obtain a Demon Emperors inner core, which was the inner core of a Sky Opening realm cultivator. This thing could be the foundation of his avatar. Even before Nirvana, the strength of his octopus body wouldnt be weak. As for what to use as the bearing of his body after Nirvana, he would see! Anyway, the cultivation of his avatar wasnt something that could be done in a day or two. After quickly confirming the creature he would transform into, there was only one thing left, which was the avatar. It was naturally impossible for him to use his Nezha avatar. That one had already walked his own Dao, which was a pure battle and killing path. He had even comprehended the sword path and cultivated a powerful method like the Sky Splitting Sword Manual. However, he wouldnt embark on the path of a sword cultivator. This was because his Nezha avatar had been fighting and killing since he was young. He was proficient in all kinds of weapons. Even if he comprehended the sword path, it was difficult for him to embark on the path of a sword cultivator. Although he decided not to use his Nezha avatar, Han Fei was still very confident and had other plans. In the Ideal Palace, he had obtained the All Things Three with great difficulty. Because he was missing a golden page back then, the All Things Three he got in the end was not a complete version, but an incomplete one. Han Fei had never felt that he needed to use an avatar. Then, he accidentally used the Water Immortals original body to create an avatar, so he certainly didnt lack avatars. In Han Feis opinion, before coming to the place of origin, clones werent very useful for him. Even Nezha hadnt reached the Sea Establishment realm yet, even though he was already extremely strong in the Venerable realm. However, it was still too difficult for Nezha to catch up with the original body. Therefore, even if he mastered a magical technique like the All Things Three, it wouldnt mean much if he just created a few clones similar to Nezha. However, the Giant Beast Divine Dao was different. This was a Great Dao that could make him a god. The moment Han Fei saw it, he knew that this path must be taken, so he decided to use the All Things Three. Of course, he had to continue deducing it first. It only required ten wisps of Chaotic Qi to deduce the complete version. Back then, he didnt even have a single wisp of Chaotic Qi, so ten wisps of Chaotic Qi was already an astronomical figure for him. But now, it was nothing. In his mind, Han Fei issued an order, Deduce. Se After only ten seconds, the complete version of All Things Three appeared in his mind. All Things Three (Unrated) Remarks: It can completely separate a person into three and create two avatars. As the cultivator wishes, the avatars can re-cultivate from a young age. Besides, the cultivator can choose not to let the avatars be connected with the main bodys soul. Deduction Cost: 1,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi Shortcoming: If the avatars are not connected to the main bodys soul, they will easily give birth to their own will. Remarks 1: The original body can choose to consume 30% of the original bodys source power, which can allow the avatars to inherit the bloodline and luck foundation of the original body. Note 2: According to the bloodline and potential of the main body, avatars can ignore level barriers and heavenly tribulations to different extents. In fact, after reading here, Han Fei frowned slightly. Consuming 30% of his source power meant weakening the power of his original body. Although it was optional, if his original body lost 30% of his strength, it meant that his strength would be greatly reduced. Besides, if his avatar gave birth to his own will, what if he refused to return, disobeyed his orders, or even fought with him for the control of his original body? Wouldnt it be like what Xue Fan did back then? The original body created Xue Fan but ended up being eaten by him. Fortunately, this technique could still be deduced. The second time, a thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi were consumed. The technique was called Dao Birth Three. The drawback of this technique was greatly reduced, but it was still possible for an avatar to give birth to its own will. Furthermore, the consumption of the original body was still more than 20%. The third deduction consumed ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi. This time, information appeared in Han Feis eyes. One into Three (Unrated) Remarks: It can completely separate a person into three and create two avatars. As the cultivator wishes, the avatars can re-cultivate from a young age. Besides, the cultivator can choose not to let the avatars be connected with the main bodys soul. Deduction Cost: Unable to be deduced Shortcoming: Only when the two avatars are at the same level as the original body in strength can the three bodies be combined. Remarks 1: The original body can choose to use his own essence blood and soul to prevent his avatars from giving birth to their own wills. Remarks 2: The original body can choose to consume 10% of the original bodys source power, which can allow the avatars to inherit the bloodline and luck foundation of the original body. Remarks 3: According to the bloodline and potential of the main body, avatars can ignore level barriers and heavenly tribulations to different extents. Note 4: After the three bodies are combined, the original bodys basic strength will increase by at least three to nine times. Here, the All Things Three couldnt be deduced. This could only be Han Feis final choice. Huff_ Three to nine times the increase in strength? Han Fei touched his chin. 10% of the source power is not much. This is completely a bargain! Although its a little difficult to combine the three bodies, the return is too high. Chapter 2061 - Birth of A Giant Beast Chapter 2061 Birth of A Giant Beast When the One into Three Technique was deduced, Han Fei was excited. Although he didnt know when his second avatar would be created, there would be plenty of opportunities in the future. If it didnt work out, Han Fei felt that he could still take another giant beast Dao. After all, with such a high return, he was immediately confident that he could reach the longevity realm, although he hadnt even opened the sky yet. More importantly, both the All Things Three and the One into Three mentioned that avatars could ignore level barriers and heavenly tribulations to some extent. In other words, his avatar might not need to transcend the tribulation. As long as he could continue on this path, the probability of success was far higher than others. As for 10% of the origin power, Han Fei could afford it. At that moment, Han Fei decided to do it. He summoned Little Fatty, took out a mass of Little Fattys essence blood and soul, and injected them into the Demon Emperors inner core, infusing it with Chaotic Qi, soul power, flesh power, and spiritual will. At that moment, in Han Feis Origin Sea, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and the spiritual energy was like a dragon. Even the Immortal Qi that Han Fei didnt intend to invest in was partly absorbed by this new avatar. In addition to this, Han Fei also tried to modify part of the meridians of this avatar, constructing an extremely complicated Yin-Yang Millstone Array in his body to better absorb energy and resources in the future. In front of Han Fei, the flesh and blood of creatures were growing in the void. Whether it was his flesh and blood, his soul, the Demon Emperors inner core, or other resources, they all turned into nothingness and were swallowed by the chaotic phantom in front of him. There was no telling if it was because the avatar he created was too strong, but this one was different from the one created with the Water Immortals original body. This time, it took six days and six nights to create this avatar. Han Fei watched as flesh, meridians, and demonic heritage intertwined bit by bit. In the end, when a black octopus appeared, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Undying Demon Octopus (Avatar) < Introduction > It used to be a prehistoric ferocious beast. Because this bloodline once produced a god, its of the mysterious type and can be classified as a godly bloodline. The Undying Demon Octopus has extremely powerful regeneration and self-recovery abilities. Its suckers have the ability to absorb spiritual energy, energy, essence blood, vitality, and soul. When attacked, it can deflect 90% of the attack and swallow the mental attack of all creatures at and below Level 10 and transform it into its own soul attack. < Level > 76 < Quality > Mysterious < Realm > Dao seeking < Contained Spiritual Energy > 2,236,64 < Battle Technique > Life Devouring, Blood Rebirth, Undying Ray < Collectible > Undying Demon Pill, Devouring Eye < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > The Undying Demon Octopus used to be a prehistoric ferocious beast Oh my god, the creature I created is actually so powerful? Han Fei was stunned. Although its target was the octopus, it was more than that. The only thing he could use was the essence blood and soul of the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. This situation probably meant that there were some traces of the Undying Demon Octopus in the bloodline of the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. However, his Undying Demon Octopus was completely different from the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus. Little Fatty only had a tiny part of the divine beast bloodline, while in the Undying Demon Octopus race, there used to be a primordial ferocious beast that became a god. They were completely different creatures. Could it be that in distant history, divine beasts and prehistoric ferocious beasts had an affair? Han Fei felt that this possibility was extremely high. The old turtle had once said that the bloodlines of all races were actually somewhat mixed with each other. Even an ordinary person might have the bloodline of a god. Some people were lucky and showed signs of atavism, accidentally activating the ability of that bloodline, and became Heavenly Talents. But some people might be mediocre their entire lives and didnt even know that they had such a powerful bloodline. Anyway, Han Fei felt that he had made a fortune this time. In a sense, his avatar should be a kind of divine son. Now, his avatar was only ten thousand feet long. However, once he began to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao, the size of this Undying Demon Octopus would quickly increase. Han Fei couldnt imagine how strong the Undying Demon Octopus would be when it reached the level of the old snail. Han Fei grinned. From now on, my avatar will be called Well Zhang Daqian. Well, its very similar to the image of an octopus. Besides, since this avatar is a sea demon giant beast, it naturally doesnt need to cultivate with his original body. It can walk a path that belongs to sea demons alone. Of course, thats after him going to the Sea Realm. Now, Zhang Daqian is still too weak. Even if his identity and heritage are extremely powerful, his realm is still not enough. Han Fei flexed the tentacles of this new body, still not used to them. He asked, Old Yuan, what do you think of my new avatar? To be honest, the old turtle was already dumbfounded. He knew that Han Fei was going to create an avatar, but he didnt expect Han Fei to create such a creature that he didnt know at all. The old turtle asked, Do you know which race you belong to? Han Fei smiled. Which race? The Octopus Race! The old turtle was lost for words. Its not the same species as other octopuses. Anyway, Ive never seen it. Are you going to use this avatar to cultivate the giant beast Dao? Han Fei said, Of course. You didnt see it, so you dont know how terrifying this Dao is. The old turtle asked, Didnt the snail say that this Dao is extremely difficult to cultivate? Han Fei sneered. This is a Great Dao that can make one a god. How can it be easy? Huh? A god? The old turtle was stunned. Is there a Great Dao that can make one a god in this lousy place? He was a little tempted. However, although he was tempted, he still had his original body, which was already in the Sky Opening realm. If he had a chance to return to his original body in the future, he could consider this giant beast Dao, but not now. On the side, Han Fei controlled his octopus body to move and adapt to the habits of the octopus. He found that the body was too f*cking flexible. He could control any sucker on his body, even any muscle or meridian in his body. He could twist himself into any shape and even control his tentacles to dance in various ways. In terms of agility, Han Fei felt that this thing was almost perfect. On the other side, Han Fei looked at his personal information. After all, he had consumed 10% of his original power, so his strength must have been damaged. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 99 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 840,006th (Upgradable) Chaotic Qi: 143,819 wisps Spiritual Power: 991,134 Perception range: 1 million kilometers Strength: 4,611,28 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level-90) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 92) Main Art: Void Fishing (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Seeing the information, Han Fei was slightly relieved. Fortunately, his strength didnt decrease too much. His current strength was roughly weaker than when he attacked the Soul Sealing World, but not much weaker. He only lost tens of thousands of waves in strength. After that, the increase in strength brought about by expanding his Origin Sea from 90,000 to 100,000 kilometers with the resources he got from the Soul Sealing World was almost exhausted this time. In other words, all his efforts after the Soul Sealing World were in vain. His strength was less than 5% weaker than before the attack on the Soul Sealing World. Fortunately, strength could be cultivated back. It was nothing more than spending a few hundred years cultivating the Void Body Refining Technique and the Void Sky Watching Technique. If he cultivated in his Origin Sea, it wouldnt take him ten years. However, Han Fei saw that the word Upgradable appeared on the Infinite Ocean List. He couldnt help but take another look. When he took a closer look, he saw information appear: Number of clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29620223 Master: the 840,006th Nearby Bloodline: Sea Quelling Snail, Time Dragon Carp, Golden Crow Blood, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow, Hexagon Starfish Recommended Bloodline: Sea Quelling Snail Han Fei was stunned. Sea Quelling Snail? Did it mean the Snail Emperor? Han Fei didnt expect that the bloodline of the Snail Emperor was quite high! It was actually above the Blue Water Qilin. However, he hadnt obtained the blood of the Snail Emperor yet. Perhaps the Demon Purification Pot had detected it because he was very close to the Snail Emperor. Han Fei looked at his Undying Demon Octopus body, wondering why his avatar couldnt provide his bloodline for him to devour. Was it because he was his avatar? But whatever, he had to get the blood of the Snail Emperor first. Han Feis figure flashed and he appeared outside. Senior Snail Emperor, Senior Snail Emperor, please help me As soon as Han Fei jumped out, he shouted at the Snail Emperor. The Snail Emperor was cultivating happily and couldnt help but ask, Its only been a few days. Why are you out again? Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior Snail Emperor, please lend me a drop of your essence blood. Im creating an avatar. Now I just need a super powerful bloodline. In this place of origin, your bloodline is the strongest. Do please help me! Hiss! You want my essence blood? The old snail couldnt have felt worse. Could essence blood be borrowed so easily? However, Han Fei said, Senior, I swear in the name of my Great Dao, in the title of Human King, and in my sky-opening heavenly tribulation, I have no other intentions. Believe me, my avatar is only missing a drop of your blood. Chapter 2062 - I, Zhang Daqian, Am Invincible Chapter 2062 I, Zhang Daqian, Am Invincible Below, Tai Yuan and the others were all stunned. Asking an emperor for his essence blood? Are you crazy? However, Tai Yuan thought, F*ck, why didnt I think of asking the Snail Emperor for blood back then? This was because if it was just a drop of essence blood, it wasnt a big problem. After all, you wanted essence blood, not a wisp of soul. Who hadnt lost pure essence blood in battle? If one could be killed with essence blood, then countless people in the Infinite Ocean would have been killed. However, everything had a risk. Who knew if Han Fei was up to something? However, as soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, he swore with his Great Dao and heavenly tribulation. Even the Snail Emperor was stunned. Han Fei said, Senior Snail Emperor, my giant beast avatar is definitely invincible in its realm. If I have a stronger body refining technique in the future, I definitely wont forget you! Besides, whats the use of your essence blood to me? I, Han Fei, the Human King, is going to be an emperor. My dignity doesnt allow me to do anything bad to your essence blood. The old snail was stunned for a moment. You said that your avatar needs my bloodline? Han Fei: Yes? The old snail asked, Didnt you cultivate a reincarnation body? Han Fei asked, Uh Since I can create an avatar, why should I cultivate a reincarnation body? Tai Yuan was stunned and couldnt help but say, Han Fei, creating an avatar is not a trivial matter. Its impossible for it to be cast at will without a host, which requires an opportunity. Han Fei said, I have an opportunity! I obtained a Demon Emperors inner core in the Monarch Palace. With it as the foundation, I transformed it into the avatars meridians. I also got some flesh and blood of Shi Pohuang from the Sword God, and then cut my own body, flesh, and soul, plus Huang Jingyuans flesh and soul, and fused them into the inner core. Then, I used the Immortal Qi and the Chaotic Qi to nourish the giant beast body However, now I feel that this body can be further improved Hey, hey, why the look? Senior Snail Emperor, please help me. If I cant fuse your essence blood into my avatar in a hundred seconds, the demonic body will be made and I wont have any more chance. To be honest, both the old snail and Tai Yuan were dumbfounded. Are you f*cking creating an avatar or a god? Han Fei didnt hide this secret, so the toad beast and the others all heard it. Immediately, the king-level giant beasts were all dumbfounded. A Demon Kings Inner Core, the essence blood of Shi Pohuang, the flesh and blood of Huang Jingyuan, and his own! He had even used the Immortal Qi, but now he still asked the Snail Emperor for his essence blood. All this just to create an avatar! The toad asked, Oh my god, what do you think hell make? Shui Dudu: Are you stupid? Its either a snail or an octopus, or the one who left the inner core. The Single-Horned Flood Dragon said, I heard that hes going to walk the Great Dao of Nirvana. He set the starting point so high. Then what does he want to do next? All the giant beasts: However, this time, even the old snail and Tai Yuan were shocked. If Han Fei really did that, they wouldnt have to worry. They just needed to see how powerful the creature he created was. But the old snail was not one to suffer losses. He said, I can give you my essence blood, but you have to give me a body-refining technique stronger than the Purity Mystic Body. Han Feis face immediately turned green, and he cursed, Youre blackmailing me. The Purity Mystic Body was left behind by a Monarch. You want me to find you a great technique stronger than this but you only give me a drop of essence blood? Cough, cough - The old snail seemed to think that he was too much indeed, so he said, How about this? If you can find such a strong body tempering technique in the future, leave a copy for me. But A hundred thousand years. Hearing that the old snail was going to continue, Han Fei panicked. He thought to himself, I have two body-refining techniques that are better than the Purity Mystic Body. If this old snail makes me swear with my sky-opening tribulation that I will give him a stronger body-refining technique, what should I do? Therefore, Han Fei simply roared, 100,000 years. Within 100,000 years, I will definitely get you a body tempering technique stronger than the Purity Mystic Body. I swear Ill do that unless I die. I swear to the Heavenly Dao, to my luck, and to the avatar I created Otherwise, I will never be able to reach the longevity realm. Hurry up, give it to me. The time is up. Senior, stop nagging Hearing this, the old snail realized that Han Feis oath was really sincere! Hearing this, the old snail immediately threw out a drop of essence blood without hesitation. Han Feis eyes lit up when he saw it. He turned into essence blood and drilled into his Origin Sea with a swish, leaving the giant beasts outside, including the old snail, stopping cultivating and watching curiously. As Han Fei said, if Han Feis avatar was to take shape in a hundred seconds, they would be able to see what kind of magical thing Han Fei had created. In Han Feis Origin Sea. Han Fei hummed a little tune and smacked his lips. Hmph, with the intelligence of a snail, you want to fool me? I even dare to trick the Eldest Senior Brother, OK? If I cant even fool you, I, Han Fei, will write my name upside down. ev name Han Fei shouted without hesitation, Devour! Anyway, Han Fei had no way to open the sky now. Since he hadnt comprehended it and his strength had been reduced after he cultivated an avatar, it wouldnt be a problem for him to stay in the Origin Sea for another thousand years. Instead, he could use the time to study his Great Dao. With this in mind, he couldnt be happier. Of course, he still had to go out to act later. His avatar had just appeared. Once he walked a giant beast Dao, he would be a member of the giant beast race. And the giant beasts were the least likely to possess him. If the old snail wanted to possess his avatar, he had to give up his body in the Sky Opening realm and re-cultivate. Besides, according to what the old snail said, although the people who created avatars were all in the Sky Opening realm, they were only in the Sky Opening realm. The old snail was already in the Sky Opening realm, so it was meaningless for him to possess him unless he knew that Zhang Daqian had a godly bloodline. However, even the old turtle didnt know this. He didnt even know the Undying Demon Octopus. How could the old snail know it? Therefore, the old snail had ten thousand reasons not to attack him. In fact, he would treat him well because his identity as a human was extremely useful. It was only a matter of time before he annihilated the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. It was not impossible for him to unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Besides, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator, which could help him leave the Raging Sea. Therefore, he was the most likely to bring the giant beast race to greater heights. And the giant beast race was powerful in itself. Would he use the giant beast race in the future? Definitely. Therefore, from the moment Han Feis avatar turned into a giant beast, the human race and the giant beast race were connected. For this reason, the old snail had ten thousand reasons to protect him, but no reason to hurt him. After adapting in the Origin Sea for a while, Han Fei also studied the combat skills and individual comprehensive strength of his avatar. In terms of combat skills, when the Undying Ray erupted and shot at Han Feis original body, Han Fei felt a pure and domineering annihilation power. The moment this power touched him, it tried to disassemble his body. Of course, no matter how strong the attack of a Dao Seeker was, it would be good enough if it could shake a Venerable. Han Feis original body didnt feel anything at all at the Undying Ray. However, the Undying Demon Octopus had inherited Han Feis power. Therefore, when Han Fei unleashed the power of the Undying Demon Octopus, he found that its strength was as high as 1,506 waves. What did it mean? When Han Fei first reached level 76, if he remembered correctly, his strength should be less than 700 waves. Then he obtained opportunities but only passed a thousand waves after reaching level 77. As for 1,500 waves, that was the power that Han Fei had when he was a Half-Venerable. Even when Han Fei had just entered the Venerable realm, his strength was only 3,000 waves. Ordinary Venerables only had the strength of a thousand waves or more. In addition to strength, Han Fei observed the meridians in the Undying Demon Octopus. Some of the meridians he had tampered with had been corrected, but the effect of the Yin-Yang Millstone was still there. However, the effect was not that strong, only about one-tenth. However, he didnt know how to create creatures in the first place. It was already good enough that one-tenth of the effect was left. He didnt care about that. In other words, the power of the Undying Demon Octopus had already reached the Venerable realm, and it wasnt an ordinary Venerable. It hadnt even cultivated the Giant Beast Divine Dao, but it was already so strong. If it had cultivated the Giant Beast Divine Dao, how strong would it be? With this in mind, Han Fei smiled. It was time to go out and act. Otherwise, the old snail would think that he had cheated him of his essence blood. In the outside world. All the kings looked forward to seeing what Han Feis avatar looked like. A centipede beast said, Since he has just created an avatar, it cant be too strong, right? I guess its probably only in the Demonization Realm or the Sea Demon Realm now. The Seven-Colored Dragon Snake: Not necessarily. Han Fei is very powerful, so his avatars strength cant be only in the Demonization Realm. The toad said, I think it probably has reached the Sea Spirit Realm. Then, it only needs to cultivate for a few years before it can reach the Dao Seeking realm. In less than a hundred years, it will have a chance to become a Venerable. If its lucky, it can transcend the tribulation and become a king in ten thousand years. The kings couldnt help looking at the toad. Seriously? How can anyone cultivating the Giant Beast Divine Dao upgrade so fast? The toad said, I think it has a lot of resources. We cant treat it with common sense. Buzz! Suddenly, a tiny black octopus the size of a thousand feet appeared in their visions. The octopus roared, I, Zhang Daqian, am invincible in my realm. Who wants to fight me? Chapter 2063 - A Show-off Chapter 2063 A Show-off Han Feis avatar appeared aggressively and arrogantly. No matter how small he was, he successfully attracted everyones attention. The giant beasts were stunned. Before they could react, this guy had already begun to clamor. Are there any giant beasts that have just become Venerables? I, Zhang Daqian, beg to be struck. All the kings: The Venerables: Although everyone was dumbfounded by Han Feis performance and even found it unbelievable, they thought to themselves, Is this the demeanor of a king? However, when they saw Han Feis octopus avatar, they thought to themselves that their guess was right. It seemed that Han Fei chose the octopus body between the octopus, the snail, and an unknown sea demon. They seemed to know why. If Han Fei chose the snail, he would follow in the footsteps of the Snail Emperor. The Snail Emperor had repeatedly admitted that he was not strong when he was in the Venerable realm but was good at resisting attacks. It could be seen that the Snail Emperors main ability was defense, and he was even more powerful than crabs, shells, lobsters, and conchs in defense. But octopuses were different. They had both offense and defense. Many people had considered octopus when they were choosing the giant beast, but because of this and that, they didnt choose it. However, this didnt mean that there were few giant beasts who chose the body of an octopus. It was mainly because most giant beasts cultivated and evolved in their original bodies. Even so, in the place of origin, there were as many as ten octopus-type beasts, and two of them were kings. Seeing that Han Feis avatar was an octopus, the octopuses all smiled. Haha! Our octopus race has another strong master. This person cant be underestimated. At least, hes comparable to Senior Tai Yuan. My name is Zhang Daqian, and my name is very characteristic of my race. Huh? Is he going to challenge us now? He has just been created. Have you adapted to his body? Why does he want to fight already? The giant beasts were in uproar. The old snail looked Han Feis avatar up and down and confirmed many times before asking in confusion, Huh? Ive never seen your species before. Han Feis avatar grinned. Ive awakened the bloodline of the prehistoric ferocious beast. Its normal that you havent seen me in the Raging Sea. Hiss! Even the old snail couldnt help taking a breath. He had awakened the bloodline of the prehistoric ferocious beast? Usually, those seen in the Raging Sea were the mixed-blood descendants of prehistoric ferocious beasts. Anyone who had anything to do with prehistoric ferocious beasts was generally not weak. It seemed that Han Feis avatar was unexpectedly powerful! The old snail said, Youre already in the intermediate Dao Seeking realm? The octopus body said, This might have something to do with the Immortal Qi. After all, I got a lot of it after killing Huang Jingyuan. Okay, now that my avatar has been born. Id like to challenge the weakest Venerable here! The old snail said, Youve only created an avatar and havent even embarked on the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Now you want to challenge a giant beast Venerable already? Even the weakest giant beast Venerable has a pure strength of almost 2,500 waves. Are you sure you can compare to him? Han Fei grinned. Go! Zhang Daqian jumped into the air with his tentacles and glanced at a giant scorpion. You should be the weakest, right? Come on, attack with all your strength. Dont hold back. Uh Xie Sanchui wanted to run away. He had thought that this was a matter of the Sea Establishment Realm. He was so weak. What could it have anything to do with him? However, Han Fei picked him. Having no choice, Xie Sanchui couldnt help but look at the Snail Emperor. The Snail Emperor nodded and said, Sanchui, attack with all your strength! Hearing this, Xie Sanchui sighed in his heart and then looked at Zhang Daqian. Lord King, please excuse me. Zhang Daqian extended a tentacle and hooked it. Dont worry. I need someone to test my strength. Lets not talk about anything else. Your name is Sanchui (means three hammers)? OK, Ill let you hammer me three times first. All the giant beasts: Xie Sanchui was dumbfounded. He had never heard such an unreasonable request before. Even the other octopus beasts were dumbfounded. An octopus giant beast said, This wont do, right? Although our octopus race is extremely flexible and has a strong resistance to attacks, if Xie Sanchui really unleashes his strength, his strength can definitely reach 3,000 waves. How can an intermediate Dao Seeker block him? Another octopus giant beast nodded. If King Han Feis avatar is a Half-Venerable, I believe that he will definitely win. However, the intermediate Dao Seeking realm is still far away from the Half-Venerable realm. Besides, he hasnt started to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao yet. Even if he has the bloodline of the prehistoric ferocious beast, can his strength reach 800 waves?. Obviously, everyone had the same opinion. No matter how much you could deflect the force, you might not die, but you would definitely be badly injured. The difference between you now was about four times. Besides, every additional wave of strength caused a completely different effect, which couldnt be measured easily. Xie Sanchui was a ferocious scorpion after all. Hearing Zhang Daqians request, he thought that the other partys king body was still here anyway. So he raised his tail stinger and attacked. Zhang Daqian didnt move at all. The hammer shadow crashed down at him like a meteor. Bang! However, Zhang Daqian didnt block it at all. Floating in the air, he was sent flying more than 2,000 kilometers away by the hammer and crashed into a watching lobster king. The lobster didnt feel anything. Instead, it looked at Zhang Daqian with its erected eyes. King Han Fei, are you okay? However, a water pillar bounced off the lobster beast with a swish and quickly passed two thousand kilometers. Zhang Daqian was unscathed and shouted, Is that all youve got? I cant even feel the pain. Come on. Seeing that Zhang Daqian could still fight back, Xie Sanchui immediately rotated his body, and his two giant claws and tail stings collided with Zhang Dagian in midair like three hammers. Boom! Seeing the ripples flash, Zhang Daqian was blasted out again, still in the direction of the lobster beast. The lobster even planned to serve as the cushion for Zhang Daqian in case he was injured. But in the last hundred kilometers, Zhang Daqians falling speed became slower and slower. In the end, the waves under Zhang Daqians tentacles surged back, and he stopped a hundred meters in front of the lobster beast. Zhang Daqian grinned. This hammer is a bit interesting. Anything else? At this point, the giant beasts had already figured it out. An octopus exclaimed, King Han Feis octopus avatar is so good at deflecting forces. He can completely attach his body to the power of the attack in an instant and make his body open like a jellyfish. In this way, Xie Sanchuis strength has been reduced by at least 80%! An octopus in the Sea Establishment realm said, Not only did he deflect the force, but his own strength is definitely not weak. The power that erupted in an instant was strong enough to offset Xie Sanchuis attack. His strength far exceeds that of ordinary intermediate Dao Seekers. This is at least the strength of a Half-Venerable. The toad beast said, Wow, hes already so strong before he even started to cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao. In a few years, when he embarks on the Giant Beast Divine Dao and reaches the Venerable realm, who in his realm can kill him? The old snail and Tai Yuan were also quite shocked. What they saw in this battle was not realm but potential. From these two attacks alone, they could tell that Han Feis octopus avatar had shocking potential. However, relatively speaking, the stronger Zhang Daqians potential was now, the more difficult it would be for him to undergo nirvana later. He had the bloodline of the prehistoric ferocious beast. If he wanted to undergo nirvana later, what kind of resources would he need to rebuild his original body? However, everyone couldnt help but think that even if Zhang Daqian didnt undergo nirvana, it seemed that his bloodline of the prehistoric ferocious beast was enough for him to successfully advance to the Sky Opening realm. Judging from the way he deflected the force, he might even be able to break through to the legendary Longevity realm. At this moment, Xie Sanchuis third blow had already begun. When he found that he couldnt defeat Zhang Daqian with strength, he finally showed his real tail stinger. Xie Sanchui thought to himself, Zhang Daqian hasnt cultivated the Giant Beast Divine Dao yet, and his avatar has just been created. If I cant even hurt him with all my strength, it will be a disgrace to the giant beast race. This time, Xie Sanchui shouted, Wave Sting! Puff Puff Puff Puff Although countless stings stabbed Zhang Daqians body, as Zhang Daqians muscles trembled, almost in an instant, 90% of the stings slid away. The remaining 10% stabbed Han Fei like a sea urchin. Although they stabbed Zhang Daqian, Zhang Daqians flesh was like a balloon. One side of his body was stabbed in, and the other side was stabbed thousands of meters away but still failed to pierce through. Xie Sanchui activated his Great Dao, and the metal sharpness erupted. Hundreds of holes appeared on Zhang Daqians body. Huff Countless giant beasts were relieved. It seemed that the avatars body could still be pierced, but wasnt his body too f*cking flexible? Xie Sanhe thought to himself, Three moves have finished. Are we going to fight officially now? But Ive basically used all my strength. However, after this blow, Zhang Daqian only retreated less than a hundred kilometers. When he stopped, everyone saw that the hundreds of holes on his body were almost instantly covered by twisting muscles. Under the horrified gaze of all the beasts, they were all healed in less than three seconds. Xie Sanchui was dumbfounded. How could he fight him? He couldnt hurt him at all! All the giant beasts were stunned. What the hell was this? Xie Sanchui immediately shrank back and waved his big claws. No, no. King Han Fei, why dont you find a stronger beast to fight? Zhang Daqians eyes widened. Wait, you mean youre not fighting me anymore? But I havent started yet! Seeing that Xie Sanchui stopped, Zhang Daqian immediately shouted, Who else wants to fight me? Immediately, all the Venerable beasts fell silent. There was no benefit in winning, and it would be embarrassing if they lost. Seeing no one responded, Zhang Daqian couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, Im invincible in my realm. I cant find an opponent! All the giant beasts rolled their eyes. This person was simply shameless. He knew that he was so strong, but he still found the weakest one to show off. If you are invincible in your realm, why dont you fight a king? Chapter 2064 - Thousand-Year Dao Comprehension Chapter 2064 Thousand-Year Dao Comprehension After Han Feis octopus avatar, Zhang Daqian, appeared, he showed off his great potential and won the favor of the old snail and the others. And then he began to cultivate like other giant beasts. Zhang Daqians life as a giant beast had just begun. Before he reached the Sea Establishment realm, he didnt need much resources. Therefore, more resources were left to the original body. Han Fei thought that because he gave part of his power to the octopus avatar, he still had room for improvement. Besides, he already had the power to open the sky. Now he had to comprehend the Dao and study the Sky Opening Technique. Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry to go back. After studying the so-called Origin Divine Body for a few days to no avail, Han Fei was not in a hurry to study it again. He found a random place in the Sea of Mist and opened a cave, releasing Little Black, Little Fatty, Nine Tails, and the others. In this way, Han Fei began a long seclusion. In Han Feis Origin Sea. A thousand years passed in a flash. On an offshore cliff in the Origin Sea, this day, Han Fei woke up from the cultivation of the Void Sky Watching Technique as usual. Han Fei walked out of the cliff and a green jade bridge appeared under his feet. This was something Han Fei would do every day. In the past, he was too busy cultivating, exploring the Yin-Yang World, and so on to stop. But now, in the Origin Sea, the time acceleration had reached 64 times, enough for him to cultivate in peace for a while. Stepping on the green jade bridge, Han Fei went up eight steps as usual, leaned on the railing, and looked under the bridge. Heh Han Fei couldnt help but smile. He still didnt understand the significance of this Great Dao, although he roughly understood that these were all him, like Yin-Yang bodies, repeating the cycle of going up and down the bridge. However, was that all there about the path? Normal bridges usually have seven steps up the bridge and eight steps down, but this bridge is interesting, having eight steps up the bridge and seven steps down instead. If its symmetrical, it would look better! Han Fei chuckled and was about to leave the green jade bridge, when he suddenly froze. Symmetric? Thats right! Why isnt this bridge symmetrical? Han Fei walked to the other side of the bridge and looked the way he had come, only to see himself standing in the middle of the bridge. Han Fei was suddenly excited. What he could see was his three Great Daos, but in fact, these three Great Daos were just a manifestation of one Great Dao. Had he really reached the end of this path? Did he really get off the bridge? This thought only flashed in Han Feis mind, but it provided a new possibility. In front of Han Fei was the embodiment of the Great Dao. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and walked towards the mist. He took this step Thud! Han Fei felt his body fall a step. Yes, this was a very clear feeling. Besides, the moment Han Fei stepped on this foot, he discovered that the heavy feeling he felt under the bridge was gone. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he found that a road appeared in front of him. This road was misty and endless. Han Fei immediately looked back, only to see that there was an additional layer on the green jade bridge. On both sides of him were the embodiments of the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment and the Great Dao of Time. He seemed to be on the central Great Dao of Origins. However, at this moment, the Great Dao of Origins was no longer visible, but had become a door. Han Fei took a few steps back, and it did seem to have opened a door. I see. It turns out that Ive spent a thousand years just one step away from entering the Great Dao of Origin. So, this is the Great Dao I shouldve taken? Han Fei felt that an explosive force seemed to be dissipating out of his body. Han Fei knew what this was. It was maladjustment caused by the sudden increase in strength. As for how much his strength had increased, Han Fei felt that it had increased by about 30%. In other words, if he activated his Great Dao again, his combat power might be increased by four times. In his current state, what did it mean to have four times his combat power? It meant that he didnt need to activate the Invincible Eye or swallow the Dao Pattern Pill to reach his peak state when he fought Huang Jingyuan. Han Fei had estimated that two million waves might be the key to sky opening. If the strength of a Sea Establisher reached two million waves, he would basically be qualified to fight a Sky Opener. But it would be difficult if it was lower than that. Han Fei didnt think about strength anymore. Since he had cracked the secret of the green jade bridge and opened this path of mist, why not try to move forward? However, when Han Fei wanted to break into the mist, there seemed to be infinite resistance ahead, blocking him. Han Fei certainly wouldnt admit defeat so easily. He raised his hand and punched. The terrifying power only made the mist take a small step back, not even half a meter, but the power was absorbed by the mist in the blink of an eye. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Isnt my Great Dao of Origins too unfriendly? Cant you at least give me some hints? Why did you give me a mist, and its so difficult to fight? However, since the mist could retreat, it meant that it could be expanded. Han Fei naturally used all his strength, intending to blow up the mist. Han Fei punched again and again, punching tens of thousands of times in a row. After he stopped punching, he discovered that the mist was only blasted a hundred meters away. Han Fei: Han Fei felt that he had almost done his best. With his strength, even if an emperor stood still here, he could beat him up. However, the mist had only retreated a hundred meters. Did it have to be so difficult for him to walk this Great Dao? Besides, he could blow half a meter away with one punch at the beginning, but now he could only blow a hundred meters away with ten thousand punches, which meant that the further he went, the more difficult it would be to disperse the mist. Han Fei thought to himself, Since the front is difficult to bombard, what about the left and right? The left and right sides of me are also filled with mist. It shouldnt be difficult to disperse the mist on the left and right. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, what Han Fei said was futile. No matter how much power Han Fei poured out, the power would be instantly absorbed by the mist. Therefore, on this road less than ten meters wide, Han Fei could only go forward. Han Fei had no choice. When he was almost exhausted, he finally dispersed the five-hundred-meter mist. At this point, Han Fei knew that he couldnt blow it up anymore. But Han Fei wasnt discouraged. Instead, he activated the Chaotic Qi and tried to open this path of mist. However, something shocking happened this time. A wisp of Chaotic Qi easily opened a meter long road. Hiss Han Fei was shocked. Thats it? So simple? From the returns he got from the green jade bridge, although Han Fei didnt know what was behind the mist path, maybe the mist itself was the Great Dao, and he was now exploring the Great Dao. However, whether it was or not, this road must be opened. No matter how much Chaotic Qi was consumed, Han Fei would not hesitate. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care about the consumption of Chaotic Qi at all. Almost in a moment, he dispersed a thousand-meter mist. After the mist was dispersed, Han Fei felt that his strength seemed to have improved a little, but it wasnt obvious. However, when Han Fei opened it to 1,000 meters, he suddenly realized that opening the same length consumed twice as much Chaotic Qi as before. However, this time, Han Fei clearly felt that the power given to him by the Great Dao increased again, but not as much as by one time. It could be seen that the longer this mist road was opened, the greater the benefits. After the 2,000-meter mark, Han Fei found that every meter required three wisps of Chaotic Qi. Seeing this, Han Fei was relieved. Fortunately, it wasnt doubled. If the Chaotic Qi consumed was doubled every thousand meters, how could Han Fei have enough Chaotic Qi? But if every kilometer only increased the consumption by one wisp, it was acceptable. Han Fei didnt dare to upgrade the Time Chain with his Chaotic Qi, but he didnt hesitate to use it on his Great Dao. After consuming 50,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, Han Fei opened a path of 9,500 meters. Han Fei looked solemn and his heart was bleeding. Now he had less than 100,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi left. If he still needed to open more after opening 10,000 meters, he would have to find a way to get more Chaotic Qi. Otherwise, if he used all the Chaotic Qi he had, the stability of his Origin Sea would be much worse. However, opening a path of 9,500 meters probably doubled Han Feis original power. It seemed that opening ten thousand meters just happened to increase the power bestowed by the Great Dao by five times. After consuming another 5,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, when the last wisp of mist was lifted, Han Fei was surprised to find that there was no way out. What was in front of his eyes was a mirror-like jade crystal plane. In the mirror, Han Fei could clearly see himself. However, a strange scene appeared. Han Fei reached out and touched the mirror. However, the Han Fei in the mirror didnt move. Chapter 2065 - Abandoned Thirteen World in the Outer Domain Chapter 2065 Abandoned Thirteen World in the Outer Domain Han Fei hated mirrors. How many brain cells of his had been killed to break the Mirror of Infinity last time? Now, why was there such a strange existence in his Great Dao of Origins? It was just like what happened on the green jade bridge before. Han Fei had thought that what was reflected in the mirror was his every move, but it was obviously not. What was reflected in the mirror, like what was reflected on the green jade bridge, should be another him. Han Fei couldnt help but look back, only to find that the open and wide road was calm. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly felt his soul tremble slightly. Someone must be summoning him. Huff! Han Fei was slightly relieved. In any case, he had gained a lot today. He walked out of the green jade bridge, found a road that led to somewhere, and met himself in a mirror. More importantly, when he activated his Great Dao, Han Fei felt that his strength would increase five times. Han Fei felt that if he were smarter, he might have found the mirror long ago. However, it took him a thousand years to figure it out. But in any case, the thousand years hadnt been in vain. He had been cultivating the Void Sky Watching Technique and the Void Body Refining Technique. The origin power that he had slashed out when he practiced the One into Three Technique had returned. Han Fei couldnt help but look at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 99 (Sea Establishment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 651,101st Chaotic Qi: 88,819 wisps Spiritual Power: 1,236,988 Perception range: 1,200,000 kilometers Strength: 556,842 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 91) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 94) Main Art: Void Fishing (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) His bloodline had increased by less than 200,000 places, but Han Fei was already satisfied. The further he went, the harder it would be to find a suitable essence blood to devour. And now, he actually had a bunch of essence blood to devour, but he wasnt qualified to devour them yet. However, if he opened the sky, his bloodline and life level would definitely rise to another level. At that time, he might already have the confidence to swallow the essence blood of the Hexagon Starfish. As for the rest, he had less than 90,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi left now, but it was not a small number. It should not be difficult to make it to 100,000 wisps. After all, he still had many enemies, including many Sky Openers. Although his soul cultivation speed wasnt fast, it was due to the limitation of his original body, not a problem with the cultivation technique. It was the same for the improvement of his strength. It wasnt that the Void Body Refining Technique wasnt good enough, but that the golden jade transformation of his bones was too slow. Although he could withstand very strong power, circulating the Great Dao was different from cultivating with his original body. After a thousand years, his strength had only increased by about 60,000 waves. Han Fei felt that this shouldnt be able to affect his Sky opening It was just that he hadnt comprehended the path of Sky Opening yet. Otherwise, he would have ignored these subtle improvements and already become an emperor. As for the improvement of Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow, it was all within Han Feis expectations. In the years that he had been in seclusion, Nine Tails and the others had almost all reached the Half-King realm. After all, before he went to the Monarch Palace, their strength was almost in the Half-King realm. Buzz! With a thought, Han Fei left the Origin Sea. Although he had been in seclusion for a thousand years, in fact, it had only been less than sixteen years. And the warning jade slip he left behind was used when there was a crisis. However, when Han Fei flipped the jade slip in his hand, he couldnt help frowning. It wasnt Luo Xiaobai and the others who were messaging him, but the Snow Lady? Did something happen in the Ice Snow World? Han Fei was actually in an alliance with the Million Poison World and the Ice Snow World, so in the days after he came out of the Monarch Palace and was about to hunt the Soul Sealing World, Han Fei often went to the outer domain. Now, although no one said it, most of them had already become allies with Han Fei. Whether they were afraid of Han Feis power or really wanted to ally with Han Fei, the masters of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain had more or less expressed their stance. Especially the worlds that were on good terms with him, such as the Ice Snow World, the Million Poison World, and even the current Mad Corpse World, Han Fei had left a warning jade slip to protect them. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei activated the golden light leap and appeared in many nearby places in the blink of an eye. After recalling Little Black and Little White, Han Fei took out a jade slip and said to Little Gold, Little Gold, follow this sea chart and return to the Yin-Yang World quickly. Give this jade slip to Luo Xiaobai. Little Gold swallowed the jade slip, turned into a golden-red light, and quickly disappeared. Han Fei immediately rushed to the Ice Snow World. When Han Fei chose to cultivate in seclusion, he chose a place between the land of origin and the Yin-Yang World. Han Fei had even planned the way back to the Yin-Yang World to deal with emergencies. Therefore, he rushed back at full speed. However, he didnt expect that what he needed to rescue was the Ice Snow World. Then he could only take a general route. If there were no Sky Opening Realm cultivators blocking his way, it would take him at least two days. This was because he still had to find a way to go to the normal route in the Sea of Mist. Two days later. Ice Snow World. The Snow Lady was besieged by two kings, one from the Hundred Demon Clan and the other from the undersea human race. At this moment, the two parties were fighting in the sky. The power of ice froze the void by a hundred thousand kilometers, and waves of air rippled one after another. In the Ice Snow City, the city-protecting array had been activated. Above the sea, sea demons were surging. In the sky, battles were erupting everywhere. On this day, countless people from the Ice Snow World died. No one expected that the Hundred Demons and the human race would give up chasing Han Fei and attack the humans in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Furthermore, surprisingly, none of the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain helped. When Han Fei came, the Snow Lady had already turned into an ice sculpture. It was like an ice sculpture fighting. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ding ding ding! Perhaps because the Snow Lady was targeted, of the two fighting her, one was an Ice Sea Urchin of the Hundred Demon Clan, and the other was a strong master of the same Ice Great Dao of the undersea human race. Because the two of them were not suppressed by the Snow Ladys Great Dao, the Snow Ladys battle was very difficult. At this moment, the Snow Ladys Ice War Body was already full of cracks. Once this Ice War Body was broken, it meant that the Snow Ladys body would collapse. And in such an intense battle, once her body shattered, the outcome could be imagined. Humph! Snow Lady, stop resisting. With your strength, you can fight one-on-one, but its impossible for you to win against two people alone. While blocking the attack of the Sea Ice Urchin with her jade shield, the Snow Lady shouted, Liu Renxue, even if I cant live long, do you think you can live long? The Hundred Demon Clan will disappear anyway. Youre doomed. Heh! Youre really good at bragging. To be honest with you, at the same time, seven of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain are under full attack by our alliance army. Near the Ice Snow World, the Thunder Fire World and the Wind Slaying World are already in danger. Who can you expect to save you? The sea urchin grinned ferociously, as if he was sure he could kill the Snow Lady. Every sharp thorn he shot out turned into a sea urchin in the void, sealing the Snow Lady and trying to kill her. Just as the sea urchins body spun as if it was about to unleash a trump card, a golden light flashed. Who is it? The sea urchin king was shocked and didnt even have time to react. When tens of thousands of light spikes shot at Han Fei, he heard clanking sounds. The newcomer simply ignored his spikes, and a sword light slashed across the sky. The body and soul of the sea urchin king exploded almost at the same time, crushed by the sword light and disappeared. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, a Great Dao crack appeared. A powerhouse who could attack the master of a Heavenly Palace had died without even seeing who the enemy was. W When the Snow Lady saw the golden light, she let out a sigh of relief. She already knew who it was. Except for Han Fei, no one mastered the golden light leap. one Liu Renxue retreated quickly and shouted, Sure enough, the Ice Snow World has surrendered to the Yin-Yang World. You want to escape now? Its too late. Now, Han Fei could kill a king as easily as crushing a fish. Unless an emperor came, no one could stop him. A fist mark bloomed in the sky. Even if Liu Renxue had frozen the void, how could the void withstand Han Feis blow? Bang! In the sky, a black crack burst out, the void was shattered, and Liu Renxue was blown up in the blink of an eye. As Han Fei activated the Void Lines, how could she escape? Rumble! Rumble! Immediately, another Great Dao crack appeared in the sky, and on the battlefield in the Ice Snow World, countless people looked up at the sky. In the field, Ice Snow Chuling shouted, The enemy kings are already dead, and our reinforcements have arrived. Dont let them escape! Seeing this scene, the hundred demons and the undersea human race all began to flee. Han Fei didnt care about that. While casting the Twin Divine Technique and holding the Vast Ocean Navigator, he cut through the void to collect the resources and Chaotic Qi of these two people as he looked at the Snow Lady and asked in confusion, Why are the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race attacking you? The Snow Lady heaved a long sigh. If Ive guessed right, Supreme Clearness, Infinity and the other Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain have already given up the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Perhaps theyre just forcing you to come out to take over. Han Feis heart skipped a beat, and he sighed slightly. Sure enough, good days dont last long! I didnt expect them to react so quickly. Supreme Clearness and Infinity must have cooperated with the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. Heh, these people who are fishing for fame cant sit still anymore. Chapter 2066 - Have You Opened the Sky? Chapter 2066 Have You Opened the Sky? Han Fei was quickly absorbing the resources and Chaotic Qi in the two kings Origin Seas. On the side, the Snow Girl was telling Han Fei, The Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race launched a small-scale attack on the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain three years ago. However, at that time, it was just a small battle and no one took it seriously. Now, three days ago, the news from the Martial Emperor City had just spread that the two races had taken action. Immediately afterward, the battle had begun. Up to now, seven Heavenly Palaces have been besieged. Im afraid the situation is not good for Thunder Fire and Wind Slashing Han Fei smiled casually. Since you said that they were trying to force me out, do you think they dare to stay after two kings died? The kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were all masters of the Heavenly Palaces. Even if their combat power was not good, they had the support of the Heavenly Palaces. Just like when he killed his way into the Five Elements World back then, the difficulty was not small. Ordinary kings couldnt defeat the Heavenly Masters easily However, the battle had already begun, but the other partys Sky Openers didnt appear. This made the Snow Girl and the others suspect that Supreme Clearness and Infinity were colluding with the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race to deliberately lure Han Fei out. Han Fei sneered in his heart. If you had done this to me the moment I came out of the Monarch Palace, it might work. Because I wouldnt have been able to resist a Sky Opener back then. But now Han Fei smiled and said, Ill go to Thunder Fire and Wind Slasher first. If what you said is true, someone should be waiting for me. The Snow Girl said solemnly, If the opponent is a Sky Opener, you Han Fei smiled. Do you think He Daoyuan, Bei Luochen, and Xuan Qingzi will come? The Snow Girl shook her head. Its very unlikely. Theyre not the only Sky Openers in the inner domain. And they still had to be careful of the Merman Royal Family. Besides, Supreme Clearness and Infinity had completely fallen out with the Sword God World. If they leave, the Sword God will definitely not let go of this opportunity. Han Fei grinned. Then it should be the two emperors of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. At this moment, Han Fei had just finished absorbing the Chaotic Qi of the two kings and fused his twin bodies. He said, Since they want to lure me out, Ill go meet them. Swish ~ With a golden flash, Han Fei disappeared before the Snow Girl could speak. Watching Han Fei leave, the Snow Girl couldnt help but sigh. Although she didnt know how strong Han Fei was now, from the way he instantly killed two kings, it could be seen that his strength had exceeded her understanding. However, the Snow Girl still smiled. From the moment Han Fei appeared, she was the first to bet on him. One of the reasons was that the Snow Girl was from the Yin-Yang World, and the other was that she broke into the Emperor Palace together with Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian to snatch resources back then. She knew a secret that others didnt know, which was that Jiang Linxian had obtained some special inheritance in the Monarch Palace and awakened a certain ability. She took a risk to choose to believe in Han Fei. But what happened later proved that she made the right bet. Up to this day, she had watched Han Fei go from the Venerable realm to almost invincible in the Sea Establishment realm. This strength was even better than others who had cultivated for a hundred thousand years. Han Fei chose to go to the Thunder Fire World first because the Heavenly Master of the Wind Slaying World was quite fast. In fact, no matter where he went, he felt that the kings who besieged the outer domain had mostly retreated when they saw two kings die in a row. Even if the thirteen worlds in the outer domain didnt have a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, if Supreme Clearness and Infinity really cooperated with the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race, they wouldnt let the other party slaughter them. Since it was bait, this so-called battle was just a feint and hadnt really started yet. enc Because Han Fei was extremely fast, when he arrived at the Thunder Fire World, he didnt encounter any obstacles. However, when he came here, the flames of war in the Thunder Fire World had basically subsided by half. The battle of the kings seemed to have just ended. The ripples in the void were releasing the aftershock of the battle. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen are a little slow! While complaining, Han Fei was not in a hurry to leave the Thunder Fire World and go to the Wind Slaying World. Since the other partys kings had just retreated, they shouldnt be far from the Thunder Fire World. In that case, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. Holding the Vast Ocean Navigator, he took the initiative to search for the kings of the hundred demon race and undersea human race. Thirty million kilometers away, two kings were resting A flagfish king said, I dont know which two died. Im afraid that one has already come! Another undersea human said, Not necessarily. Its possible that someone died with someone, but its better to be safe than sorry. This is just a feint in the first place. If we continue to fight, well be courting death. The flagfish shook his head. Its impossible for two to die together. We are all in the Sea Establishment Realm. Even if there is a gap in strength, humans are not idiots. With the power of the Heavenly Palaces, how can they easily die with us? Besides, we are just feinting. Who will fight to the death with humans at this time? The king of the undersea human race also nodded slightly. Its said that if we succeed this time, the outer domain will completely become our territory. That Han Fei is only in the Sea Establishment Realm. Although he joined forces with the Sword God to kill Huang Jingyuan, its probably not because of Han Feis ability, but because the Sword God is too powerful. Now, our two races Sky Openers have taken action. Theres no reason why we cant take him down. While the two of them were talking, a voice suddenly appeared behind the king of the undersea human race. You seem to look down upon me? Hiss? Who is it? The two kings tried to retreat, but Han Fei had come with his black-mist body and was already so close. How could he give them a chance to escape? A sword light shot out from the chest of the king of the undersea human race. The powerful sword that integrated many Great Daos crushed his body into nothingness, and the wisp of soul was grabbed by the Void Lines that had been prepared. Who would believe that a king was killed before he even noticed the enemy approaching? The flagfish king was shocked. As a sail-like big flag danced, he burned his essence blood and ran away crazily without looking back. However, as soon as he ran out, with a swish, the flag was cut in half and his body smashed into the sea. At this moment, he saw a knife light appear out of thin air. Han Fei raised his hand. Before the flagfish king could continue to escape, a knife light appeared again and cut open his soul. Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, one slash to cut the body, one slash to slaughter the soul, Yin-Yang criss-crossing, impossible to defend against. Besides, Han Fei had mastered this combat skill for so long. One saber disappeared as another saber appeared. Ninefold Yang Saber and ninefold Yin Saber alternated endlessly. Even being hit once meant that the flagfish already couldnt escape. Sure enough, before Han Fei continued to attack, the flagfish was killed by Han Fei. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, the Great Dao crack appeared again. Han Fei stood proudly in the air and curled his lips slightly. Unfortunately, the three times of the Vast Ocean Navigator today had been used up. But these two kings would probably be able to provide him with at least thousands of wisps of Chaotic Qi and at least billions of ultra-quality spiritual stones. For this reason, Han Fei felt that he could wait here for a day. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt really wait. He stayed here just to wait for Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen. When the two of them died, outside the Heavenly Palace, the kings of the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race who had already evacuated retreated again and again. They even began to set up arrays and disguise themselves, hoping that they wouldnt encounter Han Fei. How long had it been? In less than four hours, four kings had died in a row. Was this a joke? Kings were not cabbages. Who would be willing to die? Han Fei waited for about a hundred seconds before he sensed danger. Before the danger approached, Han Fei said with a smile, This time, you lured the enemy in the worst way Ive ever seen. If I dont wait for you, you wont even be able to see me. In fact, Shi Pohuang was already fast enough. After learning that the two kings in the Ice Snow World had died, Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen knew that it was too late to go to the Ice Snow World. Therefore, they split up, one going to the Wind Slaying World and the other coming to the Thunder Fire World. However, they overestimated their speed and underestimated Han Feis speed. Seal, Infinite Vortex! Knock, knock, knock! At that moment, Han Fei saw spiral black holes suddenly appear in the void one after another in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers. A terrifying suction force tried to pull Han Feis flesh and soul. At the same time, a huge force seemed to try to suck Han Fei into the black holes. However, this level of attack was naturally ineffective against Han Fei. Their only purpose of existence was to turn the back of this void into a void turbulence that connected to the endless void. Therefore, the other partys purpose was to trap Han Fei. In the void, a swirling void vortex spun like a storm and quickly rushed at Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. I thought you were both here, but it turns out that you are the only one here. Why, Shi Pohuang, do you think you can stop me alone? Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei activated his Great Dao and increased his strength by five times. This was the first time Han Fei had increased his combat power by five times. With this superimposition, Han Fei felt that when his strength soared to the extreme, his body was slightly unable to hold it, as if it couldnt completely carry five times the power. However, Han Fei didnt think too much. He waved his hand in the air, drew out a huge void blade, cut through the void, and cut into the void vortex in the blink of an eye. Bang! The void exploded, and the void within a hundred thousand kilometers turned into a void storm. In the void storm, Han Fei and Shi Pohuang didnt move at all, but the surrounding turbulence didnt approach them. The Octopus Emperor, Shi Pohuang, frowned and said, Have you opened the sky? Chapter 2067 - Suppressing A Domain Alone Chapter 2067 Suppressing A Domain Alone Shi Pohuang didnt expect Han Fei to easily break his blow. How could this be the combat power of a Sea Establisher? As the emperor of a race, Shi Pohuangs strength was comparable to that of Tai Yuan and Bei Luochen. Such an experienced emperor was not someone a Sea Establisher could shake. Therefore, when Han Fei broke the attack of Shi Pohuang, the latter subconsciously felt that Han Fei had already opened the sky. Shi Pohuang was shocked. Although Han Fei and the Sword God had killed Huang Jingyuan, it was definitely not as simple as the two of them joining forces. Although he didnt know what methods they had used, it was definitely not as easy as the rumors said to kill Huang Jingyuan in the Soul Sealing World. At that time, Han Fei was only in the Sea Establishment Realm. This made Shi Pohuang slightly cautious, wondering if it was risky for him to come alone. However, when Shi Pohuang was less than a hundred thousand kilometers away from Han Fei and their souls collided, he let out a long sigh of relief. So, youre still a Sea Establisher! Han Fei chuckled. Why? Im still in the Sea Establishment realm. Arent you scared? Humph - nce Shi Pohuang shouted coldly, The difference between a Sea Establisher and a Sky Opener is like heaven and earth. Its impossible for a Sea Establisher to truly unleash the power of the Sky Opening realm unless you use a certain secret technique. Since its a secret technique, lets see how long you can hold on! Han Fei smiled casually. But I can reverse time! Shi Pohuang: Of course, Shi Pohuang knew that Han Fei could reverse time, but he didnt believe that this ability was infinite and flawless. Otherwise, if Han Fei could keep reversing time, wouldnt he be invincible? Besides, even if Han Fei could reverse time, so what? Although he might not be able to step into the river of time, it didnt mean that he couldnt attack it. In the Sky Opening realm, ones lifespan was a million years. Even if he accidentally fell into the river of time, it didnt mean that he would die. The problem was how to find the original timeline and come back. Therefore, Shi Pohuang wasnt worried that Han Fei could reverse time. Shi Pohuang said, Originally, this attack was not really to conquer the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, nor was it to kill you. It was just to see your attitude. Now, it seems that you quite value the thirteen worlds in the outer domain! Shi Pohuang was not in a hurry to take action. If Supreme Clearness and Infinity really didnt care about the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, these kings would have long been killed. How could it be Han Feis turn to care about this matter? The so-called thirteen worlds in the outer domain had been given up, and the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race took action just to see Han Feis attitude. Therefore, if Han Fei didnt take action, perhaps a few kings would die in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, but it was almost impossible to destroy the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Otherwise, the human race would only have the inner domain left. Even if high-level people could ignore it, ordinary people would definitely have a grudge. After all, they were all human beings. The so-called inner and outer domains were originally divided according to strength. If the thirteen worlds in the outer domain went to the inner domain, it would be very dangerous. The inner domain didnt really feel that it was stronger than the outer domain. And Han Feis appearance this time gave Supreme Clearness and Infinity a justified reason to throw the thirteen worlds in the outer domain to Han Fei. Once he accepted it, he would be tied down. Just like how Han Fei risked his life to save the Yin-Yang World. Although he saved the Yin-Yang World in the end, it was an undeniable fact that he was in danger back then. However, there were still people who didnt take Han Fei seriously back then, so they didnt attack Han Fei with all their strength. But now, it could be said that He Yuan, Bei Luochen, Xuan Qingzi, Shi Pohuang, and Kong Shen all wanted Han Fei to die. Even if they didnt join forces, it was actually equivalent to an alliance. As long as Han Fei died, they would still be enemies, but as long as Han Fei was alive, the emperors couldnt eat or sleep in peace. Seeing that Shi Pohuang didnt hide his purpose of taking action, Han Fei chuckled. Oh! Really? Since youve taken action, it must have been tacitly agreed by Supreme Clearness and Infinity. If I dont take action, Im afraid all the kings in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain will die, right? I think He Daoyuan and the others can accept it if you only kill the kings without touching the ordinary humans in the outer domain. However, Im the Human King. How can I just sit idle and do nothing? The moment Han Fei decided to take action, he was prepared to take over the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. As early as when he came out of the Monarch Palace, he had actually been prepared to take the outer domain over. However, at that time, he didnt dare to say it. If Supreme Clearness and Infinity threw the outer domain to him at that time, it would really be a mess. However, these strong masters always liked to plan before they did anything. This was because they had controlled the outer domain for tens of thousands of years. Even the Supreme Clearness World didnt dare to throw it away easily. Otherwise, the image of the Supreme Clearness World would be destroyed. Even now, Supreme Clearness and Infinity didnt say that he would give up the thirteen worlds in the outer domain but secretly joined forces with the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race to push the blame to Han Fei. After all, the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were really dispensable for the inner domain. But if they threw it to Han Fei, it would force Han Fei to protect the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, which would be beneficial for them to attack Han Fei. After killing Han Fei, they could still take the thirteen worlds in the outer domain back and expel the enemies. This way, it wouldnt hinder their rule. This move was naturally brilliant. Unfortunately, they didnt expect that Han Fei had already formed an alliance with the giant beasts. Furthermore, they had underestimated Han Feis growth speed. Now, Little Gold should have found Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai would definitely inform the Sword God World and contact the Nine Palace World immediately. As for the Sword God, he would appear appropriately to restrain Supreme Clearness and Infinity so that they didnt dare to act rashly. Even if someone from these two worlds rushed to the outer domain to ambush Han Fei, at most only one would come. Otherwise, the Sword God would definitely not stand by and watch. Therefore, Han Fei was fearless. He said, Shi Pohuang, I advise you to stop as soon as possible. Supreme Clearness and Infinity didnt appear, but you were reduced to their thugs. When did you become Supreme Clearness and Infinitys lackey? Humph! Were just cooperating. As long as you die, everything will return to normal. With that, Shi Pohuang took action and showed his octopus body. A tentacle extended out of each of the countless void holes around Han Fei. Each of the tentacles had a terrifying suction force, and Han Feis Qi and blood that he released were almost drained in the blink of an eye. Faced with a Sky Opener, Han Fei certainly wouldnt be negligent. He flipped his hand and threw out the Infinity Water and the Ultimate Blade. Even a Sky Opener couldnt easily dodge these two things. Bang! Bang! Bang! Under the strangulation of the Ultimate Blade, dozens of tentacles exploded almost in an instant. And the Infinity Water caused the sea to flow backward, and billions of knife lights cut across the sky, all of which became blades in Han Feis hand. These were all trivial means. Shi Pohuang certainly didnt expect that these methods could kill Han Fei. Therefore, after seeing that these methods were blocked, Shi Pohuang attacked again. A long hook hung on each of his tentacles like a sickle, which could hook or kill people. Han Fei tentatively launched the Heavenly God Stab, only to be pierced through by the other partys hook. At that time, Han Fei knew that the hook could even hook the soul. Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. Six streaks of Immortal Fiend Sabers burst out in front of him, and he launched a real Sky Splitting Strike at the hooks in the void storm. Shi Pohuang looked solemn. The Han Fei he saw today was much stronger than the one he saw in the Wild Abyss, and much stronger than when he came out of the Monarch Palace. He could easily launch a Sky Opening Realm attack. This alone was enough for Han Fei to stand at the top of the Raging Sea. However, Shi Pohuang shouted, Do you think that just because you can show the power of the sky opening realm, you can resist a real Sky Opener? Bang! Bang! Bang! When the Immortal Fiend Saber collided with the hooks, the void storm spread again, and the two of them even blasted the entrance to the endless void. At the moment when the Immortal Fiend Saber collided with the hooks, Han Fei smiled. Time Arcane Technique. Bang! Bang! Bang! The tentacles extended by Shi Pohuang were immediately cut into pieces. Seeing that the endless void was about to swallow the two of them, they immediately retreated, preparing to escape. Shi Pohuang certainly wouldnt let Han Fei leave. His tentacles stretched across the sky, trying to stop Han Fei. Dharma Idol World. Han Fei turned into his golden body and reached out. The Infinity Water returned and he slashed out, forcibly cutting through the attack that was trying to distort his strength. Pfft! One of Shi Pohuangs tentacles was cut open, and Han Feis Dharma Idol extended his hand to grab this tentacle, injecting an Immortal Fiend Saber into it. Rumble! Rumble! One of Shi Pohuangs arms was crushed. Of course, Han Feis Dharma Idol was also shattered by the twisting power. In the end, it failed to withstand the blow and shattered. With a golden flash, Han Fei escaped a hundred thousand kilometers. When he stood still, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and his injuries were mostly healed. Han Fei grinned. The Sky Opener of the Hundred Demons is nothing more than this. Your strength is weaker than mine. Do you think youre qualified to suppress me with your Great Dao? Shi Pohuangs eyes were cold. Han Fei, the thirteen worlds in the outer domain are right here. They cant move away! Do you think you can resist me and Kong Shen together? Hahaha! Han Fei laughed and said, How do you know that the hinterland of the Hundred Demon Clan is impregnable? What if someone attacks your den at this time? Han Fei said proudly, Since I dare to take over the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, Im not afraid of you joining forces. I can even abandon the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, but do you dare to abandon your Hundred Demon Clan? I, Han Fei, am the Human King. How can I be afraid of a mere sea demon like you? Do you want to wait for Kong Shen to come or go back to see your den? Its up to you. Chapter 2068 - Yin-Yang Expeditionary Force There was a reason for Han Fei to dare to say that. He was not really bluffing, but with his current strength, he could easily escape from Shi Pohuang. However, no one in the same realm as him could beat him. Even if it was a bet, if you dared to fight the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, I would dare to fight you to the death. Once I have a chance to kill my way into the hundred demons, you would have to bear the consequences. Anyway, although he had promised to protect some Heavenly Palaces, the Heavenly Palaces were scattered after all, and he couldnt do it alone. But if you die, I will definitely avenge you. Now, although Han Fei was fighting for a territory, he didnt have to take this territory. Therefore, Han Fei was quite calm at this moment. The Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in Han Feis hand, and he said, You should know what this is, right? With it, I wont get lost in the Raging Sea. Guess, will you return to the Hundred Demon Clans camp first, or will I find your camp first? As soon as Han Fei said so, his figure turned into a golden light and appeared 600,000 kilometers away. Shi Pohuangs face changed greatly. Is this guy so crazy? Is he going to fight all the way to his home? After a while, Shi Pohuang lost Han Feis trace because Han Fei was too monstrous. He was crazily moving at the ultimate speed. Even he didnt dare to accelerate to the ultimate speed easily. At this moment, another figure followed the tracks of the two of them. This person was none other than Kong Shen of the undersea human race. Kong Shen came from the Wind Slashing World, so he was a little slow. Seeing that Shi Pohuang was frowning, Kong Shen immediately asked, Where is Han Fei? Shi Pohuang said, I dont know if he is going to the hinterland of the Hundred Demon Clan. But whether he is or not, this war may be over. Why? Kong Shen frowned. Go to the hinterland of your Hundred Demon Clan? Does he want to die? Shi Pohuang shook his head. This guy already has the ability to fight me. How is that possible? However, Kong Shen recalled the battlefield ruins he had just seen where there were still void storms raging within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. It didnt seem to be a power that could be produced by Sea Establishers. Shi Pohuang said, When I fought him just now, although I didnt see him unleash the power of his Great Dao, his strength has already far exceeded mine. He actually broke my Great Dao with strength. Do you know what it means? He broke your Great Dao with strength alone? Kong Shen couldnt help being stunned. After a long time, he said, How can his body carry such powerful power? Is it the inheritance of the Monarch Palace? Shi Pohuang nodded. Definitely. This physique has far exceeded that of Tai Yuan. This guy even mastered the ultimate technique of the Martial Emperor in the Martial Emperor City. In the battle just now, we almost fought into the endless void, but he survived that level of void storm with his body and was completely fine. How do you think we can kill him? Kong Shen couldnt help taking a deep breath. Unless we join forces and he doesnt escape, we might have a chance to kill him. Shi Pohuang nodded. Before you came, this guy had already fled far away. He said that he went to the hinterland of the Hundred Demon Clan. I dont know if he went there or not, but the treasure in his hand can indeed find the way. Otherwise, he wouldnt have appeared in the outer domain so quickly, let alone kill four kings in a row in just a few hours. Kong Shen said, What if we join forces and slaughter the thirteen worlds in the outer domain one by one? Shi Pohuang looked at Kong Shen. Its clearly the business of He Daoyuan and Beiluo Chen. If they dont come, why should we be their thugs? They forced Han Fei to start a war with us first, but they just stood by and took advantage of the situation! Kong Shen asked, Then what do you think we should do? Shi Pohuang said, Since its obvious that were going to fight Han Fei, we should fight him together. He Daoyuan and Beiluo Chen, at least one of them must come, and the inner domain had to send at least 20 kings. Humph, since theyve given up on the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, theyd better make it clear. Dont play righteous. If they dont come, well migrate and avoid Han Fei for the time being. Id like to see if Han Fei will come at us first or at Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Kong Shen nodded slightly. As the saying goes, when the lips are gone, the teeth are cold. With Han Feis rise, the human race doesnt want to kill Han Fei but push us to him. Thats indeed outrageous. In that case, should we retreat now? Shi Pohuang said, Its not as simple as retreating. Han Fei is an unpredictable person. In any case, hes not a good person. His words are half true and half fake. Judging from his methods against the Five Elements World, the Dream Weaving World, the Supreme Clearness World, and the other Heavenly Palaces, he really dares to fight. He doesnt care even if he destroys a few Heavenly Palaces. It can be seen how ruthless he is. He might not be lying when he said that he wants to destroy the hinterland of the Hundred Demon Race. Since he can do that to us, he can do the same to you undersea human race. Therefore, why dont we migrate together to deal with the upcoming war? Kong Shen: Okay! Han Fei didnt go to the hinterland of the Hundred Demons, but went to the Ice Snow World. At this moment, the Ice Snow City was in chaos. Because the army of the Hundred Demons and the undersea humans had retreated, most people, including the Venerables, were cleaning up the battlefield. At this moment, in the Snow Gods Temple, Han Fei appeared with a swish. Seeing that the Snow Lady was healing, he waved his hand and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. A moment later. The Snow Lady was puzzled. Youre back so soon. No one stopped you? Han Fei said, I met Shi Pohuang and chatted with him for a while. If hes not stupid, he probably wont take action at this moment. By the way, the thirteen worlds in the outer domain may become battlefields, and the Heavenly Palaces should temporarily move away. Help me send a message to the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. If you dont want to die, prepare to move! They wont be able to escape the coming war. The Snow Lady was shocked. Have you already started to collect the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds now? Han Fei grinned. The time has come. Its about time to settle scores with Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Seven days Later. Three trading ships of the Hundred Flowers World and the Dragon-Subduing World were heading towards the Dragon-Subduing World under the protection of the four Half Kings. On the leading ship, several Half-Kings stood on the deck. Hey! The war in the outer domain has just begun. Is it really appropriate for us to leave now? Whats inappropriate about it? Do you know that no one from Supreme Clearness and Infinity came to rescue the thirteen worlds in the outer domain from the joint attack of the hundred demons and the undersea human race? I heard that it was Han Mo who came to help them. Shh! What demon? Many people have changed the way to address him and call him Human King. The man sneered. No matter how strong he is, he is only a king. But what about the hundred demons and the undersea human race? They have Sky Openers! Supreme Clearness and Infinity has given up the outer domain. Do we expect a king to resist two Sky Openers? If we dont leave, we will die. Therefore, no matter what others think, we have to leave. Only in the inner domain can we survive! One of the women sighed. If Han Fei has already opened the sky, Id rather bet on him. After all, Supreme Clearness and Infinity are not good people. They are both human beings, but they turned a blind eye to the invasion of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. They are simply a disgrace to the human race! Someone sneered. Shame is nothing compared to your life! Buzz! Buzz Suddenly, their hearts skipped a beat, because tens of thousands of kilometers away, big ships broke out of the void one after another. These people couldnt help being shocked. Activate the ship array and prepare to face the enemy. Dont panic. Prepare the cannons. However, as soon as they said so, with a swish, a big ship appeared thousands of kilometers away from their fleet. However, when they saw the Yin-Yang symbol on the big ship, they were at a loss. They had never seen this symbol before! When did the Raging Sea have such a pirate group? However, one of them said in horror, No, its not a pirate team. Thats the symbol of the Yin-Yang World. What?! Yin-Yang World? Swish swish swish! The void kept opening, and strong masters walked out of the void one after another. Among them, the woman in the lead glanced at the big ships of the Hundred Flower Palace casually, and the people on the ships immediately felt their legs go limp. Its a king, Lord King. The four Half-Kings hurriedly cupped their hands. Greetings, Lord King. Um! The woman only grunted in response. But then, king after king appeared. Under the suppressing pressure of the kings, on the big ships of the Hundred Flowers World, those who were not brave enough had already lowered their heads, and some even knelt. At this moment, thirteen kings had walked out of the void in a row. It was shocking. The four Half-Kings of the Hundred Flowers World were extremely shocked. Were there so many kings in the Yin-Yang World? Why were so many people going to the outer domain? They all realized that a big war was about to begin. The kings had already gathered. Then, big ships passed them one after another. One, two, three A total of 22 ships passed, which were full of Venerables. However, this was not the key. Behind these big ships, a huge toad hundreds of kilometers long flew across the sky and landed. On the toads head, a person that made their souls tremble was looking at them. Their legs went limp. We just wanted to escape for life. Why are we so unlucky to meet Han Fei, the well Human King? They immediately cupped their hands. Greetings, Master Human King. Um! The war is about to start in the outer domain. We cant waste any combat power. This is not the time for trade. Turn the ships and follow the fleet in front. The Half-Kings almost cried. Why are we so f*cking unlcuky? Chapter 2069 - Unifying the Outer Domain In Han Feis view, the Raging Sea was now divided into four major forces. Firstly, the old Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds rulers, led by Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Secondly, the Merman Royal Familys war queen had already been revived. However, Xia Hongzhus heart was clearly not in the Raging Sea. Her greatest enemy was not in the Raging Sea. Not to mention whether the Merman Royal Family could take down the many powers in the Raging Sea, even if they could, it was meaningless. It would only increase the casualty. Now was the last time they would take action. Thirdly, the Martial Emperor City, led by the Martial King, only presided over the Raging Sea and never took sides, so they wouldnt stand on the side of any other forces. Finally, it was the ragtag army of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. However, this ragtag army might have been a ragtag army in the past, but Supreme Clearness and Infinitys dumping of it gave Han Fei a chance to unify the outer domain. It wouldnt be a ragtag army anymore once Han Fei took it over. Now, Han Feis army set off blatantly without deliberately avoiding anyone. This showed Han Feis confidence. Of course, the source of this confidence was mainly his alliance with the giant beasts. The thirteen worlds in the outer domain. When the kings received the Snow Ladys message, their resistance was almost minimal. However, even so, moving the Heavenly Palace was an extremely important matter. From the joint attack of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race this time, they realized that without the protection of the inner domain, they were unable to resist the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race at all. At this moment, Han Fei jumped out and killed four kings in a row. It was said that he even fought Shi Pohuang. This undoubtedly meant that the Yin-Yang World was coming out to carry the flag. In the Monarch Palace, Han Fei had formed a temporary alliance with the Snow Lady, Hong Yue, Liang Yin, Xu Lian, and Huang Jie. Except for Xu Lian who died in the Monarch Palace, the other Heavenly Masters had all come out safely. Therefore, after the Snow Girl delivered the message, half a day later, to everyones surprise, the Mad Corpse World was the first to migrate. How many people were in one world? And how many trades and resources are involved? After the Mad Corpse World took action, within half a day, the news reached the ears of the other Heavenly Palaces. Immediately afterward, the news that the Million Poison World, the Sanskrit Music World, and the Thunder Fire World had mobilized was spread. In just two days, all the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain moved. On the third day after the army of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race retreated, all the Heavenly Palaces in the thirteen worlds, including the Five Elements World, moved. Even without a king, those Half-Kings had to move. If they didnt move, it meant that they were alone. And in such a big battle, being alone meant the possibility of destruction. Who dared to be alone? Originally, after the long separation of the inner domain and outer domain, this kind of ruling relationship was not reliable. And up to this day, no strong masters had come from the inner domain to help them. However, Han Fei had come. At this time, as long as one wasnt stupid, he would know what to choose. Therefore, miracles appeared frequently in the various Heavenly Palaces, and thousands of rays of light appeared. For example, in the Mad Corpse World, Hong Yue showed his might and announced, In the past 100,000 years, the Raging Sea is in danger again, the sea demons want to start a war, but the emperors in the inner domain want to abandon the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain to protect themselves. The master of Yin-Yang, the Human King, Han Fei, suppressed the sea demons, protected the outer domain, and wanted to unify the human world and bring peace back to the world. I appreciated his bravery and decided to follow him. From today on, the Mad Corpse World will migrate to the Ice Snow World with the other Heavenly Palaces. All Venerables in the Mad Corpse World, listen up. Activate the city-protecting array. Everyone in the Mad Corpse World, dont go to sea, and return to the city quickly. In an hour, we will migrate Every Heavenly Palace had a city-controlling array when it was first established! This array eye was the Heavenly Palace. Once the Heavenly Palaces moved, the city would leave too. However, how could the fact that all these Heavenly Palaces had moved escape from others eyes? Not to mention the Hundred Demons and the undersea humans, even Supreme Clearness and Infinity knew. In the inner domain, He Daoyuan, Xuan Qingzi, and Bei Luochen were gathered. Bei Luochen cursed, The Chaos World has sealed themselves again. Every time something big happens, they dont participate in the battle. Hmph, we should have gotten rid of Tai Yuan earlier. He Daoyuan said indifferently, Can you kill him? He is the only body cultivator emperor. Even if the two of us join hands, we cant kill him. What can you do to him? Forget it. The Chaos World has always been like this. Even if he doesnt participate in the battle, itll be fine if he doesnt get in the way. Xuan Qingzi said, Theres news from the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. They said that if we dont participate in the battle, they will migrate because they dont want to start a war with Han Fei and the others. Besides, Shi Pohuang said that Han Fei has embarked on the path of body refinement like Tai Yuan, and he is even stronger than Tai Yuan back then. He collided with Han Fei, but Han Fei drew with him although he was only in the Sea Establishment realm and even penetrated his Great Dao with strength. Bei Luochen couldnt help but say ferociously, If we had known this earlier, we shouldnt have surrounded the Sword God World but should have killed Han Fei first. Now, this guy is growing stronger. If we cant kill him when hes still in the Sea Establishment Realm, what will happen to us once he opens the sky? Bei Luochen panicked at this moment, mainly because Han Feis rise was too terrifying. Some kings needed tens of thousands of years to rise, but this guy seemed to be on steroids and his strength was soaring. Xuan Qingzi also said, The moment this guy came out of the Monarch Palace, something was wrong. Im afraid that he did obtain a lot of legacies in the Monarch Palace. He Daoyuan said, Since the awakening of the War Queen, not only has she not attacked the thirteen worlds in the inner domain, but she has also retracted the range of activity of the Merman Royal Family. I wonder why she did that. Bei Luochen said, I have a guess. It was said that the War Queen left the Raging Sea, but she suddenly appeared after a hundred thousand years and kept an extremely low profile. Could it be that she didnt leave the Raging Sea back then but was seriously injured for some reason? Otherwise, with her strength, how could we be a match for her? He Daoyuan sighed slightly. If we really take action this time, Im afraid well lose our prestige! Bei Luochen said, Its better than dying in the end. Who knew that even Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen couldnt take Han Fei down? Besides, there are only a few kings in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. The total number of kings in the outer domain is less than the number of kings in our Infinity World alone. They are just a burden. Since Han Fei has taken over the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, he has to take this responsibility. This time, he cant escape. Before he opens the sky, this is the best time to kill him. He Daoyuan said, It seems that thats the only way. However, even if we have to take action, we cant be leaderless. The Sword God wont sit idle. If we attack the outer domain, even if the inner domain doesnt have to be worried about the Merman Royal Family, we have to be careful of the Sword Gods sneak attack. Therefore, the seal on Yun Tianhe should be removed. Hearing this, Bei Luochens pupils constricted slightly. He Daoyuan said, Yun Tianhe has been the master of Infinity for so many years. I dont believe that he hasnt reached the end of the Sea Establishment realm. Ive long sensed the seal on him. You must have spent a lot of effort to hide him. You and I will go to the outer domain, and they will stay behind. If the Sword God comes, we can deal with him. If the Merman Royal Family comes, Tai Yuan will definitely come out of seclusion. This is the best arrangement. Bei Luochen nodded slightly and didnt say anything else. On the eighth day after the battle in the outer domain. The thirteen worlds in the outer domain. In the Ice Snow World, huge cities appeared one after another. There were a total of thirteen huge cities, with villages and towns surrounding them and Heavenly Palaces above. Even ordinary people sense that something big happened. Although the kings were terrifying, since the human race in the outer domain was united, it was unprecedentedly lively. If it werent for the fact that the major cities hadnt removed their seals, the strong masters might have already begun to visit each other. At this moment, all the kings gathered in the Ice Snow World. Lei Qing from the Thunder Fire World, the Snow Lady from the Ice Snow World, Wei Yan from the Nether World, Hong Yue from the Mad Corpse World, Liang Yin from the Sanskrit Music World, Gu Xiyi from the Wraith World, Hua Qianyue from the Hundred Flowers World, Wu Qingyun from the Blue Cloud World, Huang Jie from the Million Poison World, and Xu Lingfeng from the Wind Slashing World, a total of ten masters of the Heavenly Palaces from the outer domain had all arrived. And without Heavenly Masters, the Five Elements World, the Soul Refining World, and the Blood Fiend World could only send their strongest Half-Kings. But facing kings, the Half-Kings simply had no say at all. Lei Qing asked, Snow Lady, since Han the Human King has summoned us, why hasnt he showed up in two days? Huang Jie said, Whats the rush? The Yin-Yang World hasnt arrived yet. Theyre probably coming from the inner domain. Hua Qianyue asked, Have you already allied with the Yin-Yang World? Why didnt I know about this? Wu Qingyun said, I dont know either. However, since the Human King can take over the outer domain, Supreme Clearness and Infinity must have given up on this place. For this reason alone, if the Human King dares to accept us, I dare to follow him. Hong Yue said, Whats there to be afraid of? The Human King even killed Huang Jingyuan. You guys! Dont worry about what you shouldnt. Isnt it great that the human race is unified? In my opinion, Supreme Clearness and Infinity should have unified the human race long ago. The thirty-six mystic worlds have never been united and everyone wanted independence. Now, facing the sea demons, we still have to gather together! Hearing Hong Yues words, everyone was lost for words. Werent you on the side of Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Now seeing how powerful Han Fei was, you immediately forgot about Supreme Clearness and Infinity in the blink of an eye. Buzz! Suddenly, the void trembled, and all the kings looked up. With swishes, one king after another stood proudly in the sky. In the end, when a Sea Establishment-realm giant toad jumped out, all the kings couldnt help but gasp and exclaim, A giant beast? Swish! Han Fei stood on the head of the toad and looked at the kings. It seems that you are not slow! Chapter 2070 - Heavenly Palaces Gathered The moment Han Fei appeared, the kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain were all shocked. Were these kings from the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World? Didnt the Yin-Yang World just come out of the Wild Abyss? Where did so many kings come from? Besides, why did a giant beast king appear with Han Fei? Fortunately, only one giant beast came. Everyone guessed that it was a giant beast that Han Fei subdued. Huang Jie sighed. It seems that the Yin-Yang World has indeed revived! Everyone was shocked. They had never taken the Yin-Yang World seriously before, feeling that even if the Heavenly Palace that had declined for many years returned to the Raging Sea, how could it rise again without ten thousand years of recuperation? However, reality told them that in just a hundred years, thirteen kings appeared from the Yin-Yang World. In the Raging Sea, although the Sky Openers were actually a dominating power, kings were also the top combat power in the Raging Sea. As soon as one became a king, all living beings would be ants in his eyes, which was actually true. Those who could become kings were all extremely lucky and talented. The other Heavenly Palaces couldnt have so many kings because they didnt have a clear understanding of the Sea Establishment Realm and the Origin Sea. At this moment, Han Fei simply said, I am Han Fei, the master of the Yin-Yang World. Since Ive stood out today, I will protect the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. No matter what conflicts there were between the Yin-Yang World and the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain, Ill write them off today Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In the past, when the Yin-Yang World was down, many people just sat by and watched or even bullied them. Now, the Raging Sea was in chaos again. The inner domain turned a blind eye when the outer domain was invaded, but it was Han Fei who came to protect them. It was really ironic. Han Fei said, Many of you are old kings. Perhaps you have even seen the Human King of the previous generation. Since the last Human King traveled to the east and the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were established, the human race has never been united, and you kings all fought on your own and scattered. If it werent for the deterrence of Supreme Clearness and Infinity, you might have long been swallowed by the Hundred Demons and the undersea human race. Im not going to say that I will immediately unify the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds of the human race, but with the enemy in front of us, the human race should be united. Since you are all here, why are your Heavenly Palaces so dispersed? Why dont you put them together and become one? At this time, the king of the Wraith World, Gu Xiyi said, Human King, now that things have come to this point, its not difficult for us to integrate. However, if we only have kings, how can we face the two Sky Openers of the Hundred Demon Clan and the Undersea Human Clan? Will they wipe us out together if we gather up? Han Fei asked, How long has your Wraith World been existing in the outer sea? Has it been destroyed? Is it because Shi Pohuang cant beat you, or is it because Kong Shen cant beat you? Gu Xiyi really wanted to say. Thats because of the deterrence of He Daoyuan and Bei Luochen, but have you opened the sky? Han Fei seemed to be waiting for Gu Xiyis answer. Seeing that he didnt speak, he sneered. It seems that you dont think Im strong enough! With that, Han Fei took a step forward, and his aura rose rapidly. A suppressing pressure that was almost beyond the Sea Establishment realm pressed at Gu Xiyi and the others kings that werent familiar with Han Fei. Han Fei said coldly, Remember, you are not worth much in my eyes. I have killed many kings and even one emperor. I dont need your loyalty, nor do I need the loyalty of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. However, the premise is that no one is allowed to doubt me, understood? Han Feis eyes were like torches, and the suppressing pressure made blood ooze out of Gu Xiyis mouth. Han Fei was as domineering as ever. For him, the people from the thirteen worlds in the outer domain survived just because others didnt attack them. Whether it was the Hundred Demons or the undersea human race, if they really wanted to kill them, who could resist them? Stared at by Han Fei, Gu Xiyi was horrified. He couldnt even resist Han Feis suppressing pressure although they were in the same realm? But this biting killing intent and ferocious might did make him feel helpless. Seeing that Luo Xiaobai was looking at him, Han Fei retracted his suppressing pressure and returned to normal. He said, The Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race are my enemies, so are Supreme Clearness and Infinity. I dont mind telling you that I, Han Fei, will definitely destroy them. You have two choices. Either follow me and watch the human race unite, or leave on your own. The choice is yours. Hong Yue looked around. Seeing that the kings were silent and no one responded, he immediately stood up and shouted, This is the irresistible trend of the human race. If you cant even figure this out, wouldnt you have lived in vain for the past 100,000 years? Supreme Clearness and Infinity worths no respect. They drove me out of the inner domain, saying that we wouldnt be able to survive in the inner domain, but in fact, they just despise us. Son of a b * tch, Ive long disliked them. Our human race has long needed a powerhouse like the Human King Han Fei to preside over it, not Supreme Clearness and Infinity who doesnt treat us as their own people at all. Anyway, I, Hong Yue, am willing to follow the Human King and create a better future for the human race. When the other kings heard this, they were speechless. Hong Yue, where is your face? Keke ~ At this moment, Huang Jie stood out and sneered. In my opinion, although youre all Heavenly Masters, youre just kings after all. All of you are selfish and dont want to let go of your air as a Heavenly Master. I think its a good choice for Han Fei to be the Human King and unify the outer domain. At least, this is the first time for the thirteen worlds of the outer domain to be so confident to challenge the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. The Snow Lady said, The Ice Snow World is willing to accept Han Fei as our Human King. Liang Yin said, So is the Sanskrit Music World. With Hong Yue, the Snow Lady, and the others as examples, the other Heavenly Palaces could only second them. As for the Five Element World and the other worlds that didnt have a king, they didnt even dare to say a word. Just as the kings were about to compromise, the void suddenly trembled. With swishes, another eight kings appeared, led by Han Xuan. Since Han Fei found the masters of the lost Heavenly Palaces, they hadnt gone back. The main reason was that this sea area was too vast and it was easy to get lost. It would take a long time to walk back and forth. They might as well stay in the Raging Sea for the time being. Therefore, this was why they appeared with Han Xuan. Han Xuan? Li Yingtian? Didnt they say that the Ashless World had been destroyed? Gao Bieli? The Parting Grief World still exists? When the kings attacked the Soul Sealing World, only a few commanders of the pirate teams could recognize these people. Now seeing the former kings appear one after another, the kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain already knew how many people Han Fei had found this time. Swish! Swish! Swish! Big ships appeared outside the Snow Gods Palace. When the kings looked again, they saw that the fleets of the Devil Girl Pirates, the Crimson Fire Pirates, the Fierce Wind Pirates, and the Misfortune Pirates had arrived. Chen Guangjia shouted, Master Human King, the four pirate teams have all gathered and are waiting for your command. Han Feis lips curled, and he said casually, Retreat ten thousand kilometers away for the time being. Follow the army to fight soon. Han Fei had thought of allying with the other pirate teams, but the Mermen Pirates would definitely come to help him. The Predators had been destroyed by him, the Peace Pirates were still in the Martial Emperor City, and the Divine Sect Pirates were nowhere to be seen. They seemed to be operating near the Hundred Demons. The Undead Pirates were not of the same kind, so Han Fei didnt look for them at all. In the end, he could only subdue the four pirate groups. Although the Snow Lady, Huang Jie, and the others had already expected it, the other kings were really shocked. In addition to Han Fei, there were 35 kings. Including Han Fei and the toad beast, there were as many as 37 kings. If they didnt count the Sky Openers, their strength was at least on par with the Hundred Demon Clan and the human race in the sea. However, someone thought of something. What did Han Fei just say? Follow the army to fight in a few days? Is there going to be a war again? Han Fei didnt care what they thought. He said, In half a day, the Heavenly Palaces will converge here and all Venerables will gather here. Tomorrow morning, follow me on an expedition. Now that Han Fei had become powerful enough, no one could stop him. Although the kings gathered by Han Fei might not necessarily be loyal to Han Fei, at this time, no one would disobey Han Fei. This was the trend. When the major cities all gathered up, the Ice Snow World was over-crowded with people. Many people would never be able to go to the other major cities in their entire lives. In the past, only Venerables could go to these places, but now, they were all gathered together. Someone exclaimed, Look, its the Hundred Flowers World. I can already smell the fragrance from thousands of kilometers away. Wow! I heard that the Hundred Flowers World has many beautiful women. Wont we have a chance in the future? Someone was horrified. What is that? Poisonous clouds are enveloping the sky. It must be the Million Poison World. Someone was shocked. Thats a paradise for poison cultivators. Its said that even the spiritual energy in the Million Poison World is poisonous. Dont go there. Countless women screamed, Is the place surrounded by white clouds and multicolored light the Blue Cloud World? Its said that the Blue Cloud World has many male cultivators, and the men there are gentle and handsome, many of whom are valiant sword cultivators in white clothes. Wont they be beside us in the future? This day was destined to be recorded in history. Some were happy while some were worried. Most of the happy ones were below the Explorer level. Those who were worried were mostly above the Explorer level. They couldnt participate in this battle, but they knew that they would have to participate in wars in the future. Most people above the Venerable realm were alone. After all, ordinary people couldnt live to their age. At this moment, they were upset. If they couldnt return this time, they would have to be buried in a foreign land. A Venerable drank and sighed., I didnt expect that even a Venerable was just an ant in the current of times Chapter 2071 - The Army Set Off The next day. In the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, the ten kings, with 7,102 Venerables and 200 ships, gathered outside the Ice Snow World. In addition to the 22 ships of the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World, as well as the 13 ships of the four pirate groups, a total of 235 ships were gathered here. In the distance, in the sky. A 100,000-foot golden body stepped on the void, crossing the thirteen major cities in the outer domain that had already gathered and was slowly approaching. Wherever the golden body passed, everyone who saw it was horrified. Someone was shocked. Hiss! Hes tens of thousands of meters tall and his aura reaches the sky. Which powerhouse is this? Some people already had a guess. After all, the Heavenly Palaces had all come at Han Feis call. The kings had already told the purpose of this migration to all the humans under their jurisdiction. Therefore, the moment Han Fei appeared, basically everyone who saw him reacted quickly. Is this the Human King? Gulp ~ Someone swallowed in shock. Who the hell told me that Han Fei was a human demon? How can this magnificent body be sullied by the word human demon? Han Fei stepped in the air and his voice shook the heavens and the earth, resounding within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. My name is Han Fei, the master of the Yin-Yang World. In order to restore the prosperity of the human race, I invited the kings of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain and the lost Silver Moon World, the White Cloud World, and the Flying Feather World the Nine Palace World, as well as the Misfortune Pirates the Devil Girl Pirates. With a total of 25 Mystic Worlds power, were going to destroy the hundred demon race. In the past 100,000 years, the human race has been scattered and has long fallen. We are no longer taken as a strong race. Back then, for a hundred thousand years, the human race had trillions of people and countless Venerables. Although in the Age of Doom, the Human King traveled to the east, the sea demons retreated, and the mermen disappeared. But now, the sea demons are oppressing us and trapping us in the Heavenly Palaces, so we have to live in fear every day and are easily killed in the sea My name is Han Fei, and Im willing to be the new Human King. Im willing to use the power of the 25 Mystic Worlds to attack the sea demons and slaughter the undersea human race, to create a golden age for the human race Han Fei said bluntly, each word heavy and shocking. Ordinary people had never heard such words. Instantly, an inexplicable emotion swept across the hearts of the countless people in the Heavenly Palaces. Someone burst into tears. It turns out that there are always strong masters carrying heavy responsibilities for us in this world. Although Im weak, I just hope that the Human King can return victorious and create a golden age for us. Someone looked solemn and bowed to the golden giant. May the Human King return victorious. When Han Fei walked past the major cities, except for the people from the Yin-Yang World who were familiar with Han Fei, even Han Feis biological uncle, Han Xuan, and his sister, Han Yiner, couldnt help but look solemn. Han Xuan couldnt help but sigh. If only this boy were my son! Han Guanshu, why do you have such a good son? Han Yiner cupped her hands. So, this is my brother. At that moment, the people prayed to the heavens and shouted, May the Human King return victorious! The voice was deafening. As for Han Fei, the power of faith in his heart soared. Once again, he felt the opportunity to open the sky. However, Han Fei calmly suppressed this opportunity. Humph, now is the time for me to go on an expedition to kill the enemy. Heavenly tribulation or something, dont bother me. At this moment, Han Fei came to the crowd. There were 235 big ships, 35 Kings, and 8,098 Venerables. It could be said that the strength of the outer domain was all here. Han Fei stood still and shouted, In the Raging Sea, the human race should be the ruler. Everyone, follow me to conquer the sea, quell the riot, and make a golden age for the human race What? Is he crazy? When Shi Pohuang heard that Han Fei had led an army to attack the hundred demons, he was dumbfounded. Is he f*cking crazy? Didnt you say that you wanted to slaughter Supreme Clearness and Infinity? We have retreated. Are you out of your mind? Why are you attacking us so soon? A king said, My emperor, Ive already been to the human camp. That thief Han Fei actually abandoned all the ordinary people below the Venerable level in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. He came with dozens of kings and all the Venerables. Hes going to fight us to the death! Bang! Shi Pohuang smashed an undersea volcano with a slap and shouted angrily, I knew that this guy was definitely not a kind person. How could such a person come to protect the thirteen worlds in the outer domain? He just came to steal the power of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. What a joke. He Daoyuan and Xuan Qingzi actually expected Han Fei to have human nature?! This guy is simply inhuman. Feeling guilty, the king couldnt help but ask in a low voice, Emperor, what about their camp left behind in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain? Should we take it down? Shi Pohuangs eyes turned cold as he glanced at this person. Is there something wrong with your head? Whats the use of destroying a bunch of ants? Hasnt the migration army of the undersea human race arrived yet? Hurry up and rush them. If they dont come soon, the enemy will be at our door. Yes, Ill rush them now. Just as the person was about to leave, Shi Pohuang suddenly said, Wait a moment My emperor, what orders do you have? Shi Pohuangs tentacles trembled a few times, and his heads were spinning crazily. He said, Although the ants of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain are useless, they should be able to dust Han Feis Dao heart, right? Even if they cant dust his Dao heart dust, they can at least dust the Dao hearts of the others participating in this battle, right? Shi Pohuang sneered and threw a jade slip over. Since He Daoyuan and Bei Luochen havent arrived yet, dont blame me for being ruthless. Go and urge Kong Shen. And then ask Kong Shen to send a king to the rear of the human race with you. When the jade breaks, kill the billions of human beings in the thirteen worlds in the outer domain. Huh? The king was shocked. Kill so many people at once?! Shi Pohuang said, Zhang Fei, I know this will definitely affect your Dao heart, but dont worry. If you succeed and win, Ill give you resources and teach you a way to quickly reach the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Although I cant let you transcend the tribulation and open the sky, I can let you become the best among the kings. Its up to you how to choose. The king was shocked. How could he refuse at a time like this? Whether it was true or not, he didnt dare to refuse! Zhang Fei said, My emperor, Zhang Fei will definitely complete the mission. Um After Zhang Fei retreated, Shi Pohuangs eyes turned cold. After a moment of silence, he suddenly disappeared. Three days later. Han Feis army was still on the way, and outside the thirteen days in the outer domain, when He Daoyuan and Bei Luochen appeared here, they were stunned. Bei Luochen said, Not good. Han Fei is so ruthless. How can he just leave so many people here? At this moment, even if the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race only send one king or some Venerables, they can still turn this place upside down, right? He Daoyuan narrowed his eyes and scanned the area with his perception several times before saying, He has indeed given these people up. It seems that we have underestimated Han Fei. It turns out that his recklessness in saving the Yin-Yang World was just fake. Giving up so many people equals committing evil. This guy is determined to wipe out the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race this time. Bei Luochen: Shall we let them fight first? He Daoyuan shook his head slightly. Now that things have come to this point, we have no choice but to take action. Otherwise, if Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen really avoid the battle and escape, Han Feis next goal will definitely be Supreme Clearness and Infinity. This is the outer domain, and the power Han Fei can use is limited. But in the inner domain, he might have a way to use the Merman Royal Family. Then are we just going to leave these people here? He Daoyuan sneered. Anyway, they were abandoned by Han Fei. Let them fend for themselves! Anyway, you and I cant do anything to protect them. One month Later. Buzz Large ships crossed the ocean dn appeared here one after another. On the Avenger, Xia Xiaochan and Han Fei stood at the bow. Xia Xiaochan said, Where have you been these days? Why didnt you ask the Merman Royal Family for help? Although there is no war between the Merman Royal Family and the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race, our relationship is actually not good. If I go to beg my mother, she can at least help us hold back Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Now that Senior Sword God is not around, we dont even have a Sky Opener. How can we fight this battle? Before Han Fei said anything, Luo Xiaobai said, Dont worry! After hiding it for so long, its impossible for there to be no Sky Openers. Although I dont know who the Sky Opening realm powerhouses are on our side, I guess there must be Senior Snail Emperor, right? Luo Xiaobai walked over slowly. Although Han Fei was radical, he wouldnt fight a battle without confidence. The army had already set off. How could Han Fei not have a backup plan in the face of two Sky Opening realm powerhouses? Luo Xiaobai said, Im just puzzled. If its just the Snail Emperor, it shouldnt be worth the risk. And Senior Sword God probably wont come. Otherwise, with no one restraining Supreme Clearness and Infinity in the inner domain, this battle will be even more difficult. Therefore, is Senior Tai Yuan also here? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai with a smile. Yes. However, Luo Xiaobai still looked a little puzzled. However, even so, its not enough, right? We dont have an accurate grasp of the strength of the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race. We dont even know if they have any hidden trump cards. If we only have two Sky Openers, what if another Sky Opener comes from the inner domain? How can we fight this battle? Han Fei grinned. Maybe it will be beyond your expectations. Let me keep it a secret for now. Chapter 2072 - Giant Beasts The army of the thirteen worlds in the outer domain, under Han Feis lead, charged at the hundred demons. Of course, the kings were suspicious. After all, although the strength Han Fei showed now was powerful, he was still in the Sea Establishment Realm and was still far from leaving the Sky Opening realm. Under such circumstances, was it appropriate to leave billions of people behind? And Han Feis response to them was naturally the same. Everything was under control. On this day, under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Feis expedition army broke through the wind and waves and finally came to a canyon full of vortexes. Because Han Fei came blatantly, Shi Pohuang was naturally prepared. At this moment, what welcomed Han Fei and his army was a violent hurricane. Its coverage was more than ten times larger than ordinary violent hurricanes. The entire wind field was so large that it could be felt even from a million kilometers away. The big ship of the Nine Palace World jumped out and drew abreast with the Avenger. Han Xuan landed on the Avenger and said, Han Fei, theres something wrong with this wind. The problem is not this hurricane, but the anomalies of the ground veins on the sea bed caused by the hurricane. This is a killing array. Han Fei was also a master of arrays, so he naturally noticed that something was wrong, so he said, The two armies are confronting each other. Using this dirty trick makes me look down upon Shi Pohuang and Kong Shen. Ill break this array. Han Xuan said, Im with you. When it came to arrays, when Han Fei and Han Xuan took action, the others certainly wouldnt stop them, because these two were the best at arrays among them. In the violent hurricane, perception would be blown away by the hurricane, so this hurricane must not exist. As soon as Han Xuan entered the wind field, the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass changed. In the blink of an eye, thousands of arrays extended out, and the water vapor in the hurricane gradually became viscous. But then, the violent hurricane almost turned into endless wind blades, stirring the void, shattering the crushed water mist, and continued to sweep. Han Xuan shouted, In a situation where perception is ineffective, it may take several hours. Its not appropriate to break the arrays one by one. The best way is to forcibly break this array, penetrate the Wind Demon in the core area, and collect the Sea Shaking Wind Pearl. The hurricane will definitely be destroyed. However, theres an 80% chance of an ambush. Han Fei grinned. The water vapor here is too dense. It suits me. Uncle Xuan, go back. Han Fei was stunned. Youre alone? Maybe Shi Pohuang is waiting for you in the Wind Eye. Han Fei grinned. Then Ill go meet him. A moment later, a sword light pierced through the core wind field of 80,000 kilometers, cutting through more than 30 Wind Demons along the way. Swish! With a flash, Han Fei appeared in the wind field. However, when Han Fei took a closer look, he saw a middle-aged man in a Daoist robe who looked indifferent. This person seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Shi Pohuang? Its really you. Dont you think this is childish? When Han Fei arrived, he said, Youre quite bold. However, arent you afraid that something will happen to the fleet outside? Han Fei sneered. Do you think my people are so easy to deal with? Shi Pohuang didnt expect that such a small lineup could scare Han Fei. If Han Fei was so easy to scare, he wouldnt have dared to come with so many people. Shi Pohuang said, Han Fei, as far as I know, you dont have much power to use, do you? Even the Sword God is not in the outer domain at this moment. What can you use to fight me? With this power, why dont you go find trouble with Supreme Clearness and Infinity? Why do you have to come to our Hundred Demon Race to court death. Han Fei grinned. You waited for me for so long just to say this? Shi Pohuang snorted. Im telling you that if you die today, I may let go of the old and weak soldiers you brought with you. Otherwise, once this wind field opens, there will be no turning back for you. At this moment, Han Feis heart stirred. The void was sticky, and someones power descended on the entire wind field, trying to lock the void and confine his body here. Shi Pohuang also knew that Han Fei had discovered the problem. He smiled and said, Of course, Im not here to chat with you. Heavenly Talents like you are just arrogant and think that you can dominate the sea area with the Twin Divine Technique alone. How do you know that this violent hurricane is to stop your fleet, not to kill you? Explode! However, Han Fei was not stupid. As early as when he saw Shi Pohuang here alone, he knew that there must be a deeper ambush. Therefore, his black-mist body had already retreated with Han Xuan and was at the edge of the violent hurricane. As soon as he found that someone was trying to attack this entire space, he detonated the Infinity Water. Besides, the Infinity Water didnt explode in front of Shi Pohuang, but had already dispersed with the hurricane. Rumble! Rumble! After this explosion, not only did Han Feis white-mist body not retreat, but he also charged at Shi Pohuang. His white-mist body certainly couldnt beat Shi Pohuang but was enough to hold him back. The hundreds of thousands of kilometer-wide void where the violent hurricane was in directly collapsed and fell into the endless void. As for Han Feis white-mist body, he forcibly activated the Void Lines and entangled Shi Pohuang with the ultimate speed. Humph ~ Arent you afraid that even time will be sealed here? Han Fei shouted, Seal it if you want. Lets see if Im a coward. In the distance, the fleet that Han Fei brought was stunned. Such a large area of void collapsed. If the fleet were inside, they would have all died! Han Xuan had just returned. Seeing this scene, his face changed drastically. Shi Pohuang is so bold. He actually tried to seal time. Xia Xiaochan asked, Why isnt Han Fei back? Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others also looked at Han Xuan. They hadnt even seen the shadow of the Hundred Demon Clan yet, but they had already seen such a shocking scene. Han Fei shouldnt fight alone! At this moment, before Han Fei appeared, a huge flying centipede pounced at the human ships like a dragon going to sea. On the head of the Flying Centipede, an old man held a black scepter and pointed it at the human fleet. A black cloud enveloped and surged over. But when the humans took a closer look, they saw that the black cloud was actually densely packed centipedes. A king exclaimed, Thats Kong Shen, the emperor of the undersea human race. When the giant Flying Centipede pounced over, on the human side, a huge spinning ball flew out to block it. The ball enlarged in the void and rolled into a super water ball that spanned more than eight hundred kilometers. On the human side, the kings were dumbfounded. What was this? When did human beings have such a power to resist a Sky Opening realm powerhouse? However, thinking that Han Fei had once said that this battle could be fought, and that the kings of the Yin-Yang World were all here, most of the kings could stay calm and wait to see how this battle would go. Kong Shen was also surprised. What was this thing that was rolling directly at him? Furthermore, the other party also had the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. Bang! The super water ball collided with the Flying Centipede. Kong Shen struck out with his palm, and the black cloud rushed out. Bang! Billions of centipedes were crushed into dust. Kong Shen was sent flying tens of thousands of kilometers away by this terrifying force. Quack, Quack! At this moment, another huge figure jumped out of the sky, and a tongue that was like a jade pillar wrapped around the Flying Centipede. Wasnt that the toad beast that came with Han Fei? On the tongue of the toad beast, there were barbs like blades, and there was milky white unknown poison on the barbs. With a flick of its tongue, half of the body of the Flying Centipede was torn apart. Swish ~ Kong Shen fused with the Flying Centipede and retreated, shouting, The giant beast race, why are you helping humans? At this moment, everyone saw a cross-shaped knife light run out almost brushing past the edge of the infinite void. Buzz! Han Fei didnt use the golden light leap, but burst out with the ultimate speed. At that moment, his twin bodies fused and he returned. The moment Han Fei came out, he activated his Great Dao and slashed at Kong Shen with All Great Daos in One Sword. As for the Snail Emperor, he had just repelled Kong Shen and attached a layer of paralyzing mucus to him. Now, Kong Shens mobility had been reduced by at least half. Under the impact of Han Feis ultimate speed, All Great Daos in One Sword flew out. Of course, the Sky Opening realm was the Sky Opening realm after all. Being hit by Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword, Kong Shen borrowed the force to disperse the paralysis effect of his body, vomited a mouthful of blood, and retreated. Kong Shen retreated, and Han Fei didnt chase him. Han Fei shouted, Rest on the spot and wait for the void to stabilize. The first clash between Han Fei and the sea demons came to an end at this moment. The two parties tentatively fought. Han Fei only exposed the giant beasts. However, Han Fei never wanted to hide the giant beasts. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let the toad follow him from the beginning. Han Fei even deliberately let them know that he had cooperated with the giant beast race. On one hand, he delivered a message that the human race had strong reinforcements. On the other hand, Han Fei wanted to see how much combat power the Hundred Demons would have in their next attack. Chapter 2073 - Use All My Trump Cards On the Avenger. The appearance of the Snail Emperor, whose body was as huge as an island, shocked countless people. It was the first time the human kings saw a Sky Opening Giant Beast, so they were shocked. A king was surprised. This is the legendary Sky Opening Giant Beast. I didnt expect the Human King to find such a strong master, and its even willing to join forces with us. Someone sighed. Sure enough, its impossible for the Human King to go on an expedition without enough preparation. With the means of the Human King gathering all the 25 Heavenly Palaces, the Sky Opening Giant Beast is definitely not the only trump card of the Human King. As for the human Venerables on the ships, they were even more shocked. Yin-Yang World, Thug Academy. Old Jiang sighed. Tsk, tsk. I really didnt expect that there was such a powerful creature in this world. Look at the complicated patterns on the carapace. It looks like the Dao Pattern Records that Han Fei once left behind. Thats the armor of arrays, a magical carapace that can withstand the power and bombardment of Sky Openers! Old Bai also sighed. The power that Han Fei has shown is getting more and more beyond our understanding. The collapse of the void is comparable to the collapse of the world where our Yin-Yang World was, but he was able to get out of it. Im afraid hes not far away from opening the sky. Qu Jinnan, Ling Yuan, and the others could only smile bitterly. They couldnt catch up with Senior Brother Han Fei anymore! In the battle just now, until Han Fei appeared and stood still, they didnt even know how Han Fei attacked. Anyway, when they saw Han Fei, the preliminary battle had been over. Since the Snail Emperor had come out, there was no need to hide it. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He waited for three days in a row. When the power of the previous battle subsided and the space stabilized, he ordered the army to continue forward. Luo Xiaobai said, Speed is the most important in war. If it were in the past, you would have already fought your way over. Why do you want us to stay here for a few days? Isnt this giving the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race a chance? Besides, in three days, a Sky Opening realm cultivator can do many things. Han Fei said, In three days, a Sky Opener can do a lot of things indeed, but I need to see more of their trump cards. Besides, those fancy means are meaningless on the battlefield. Luo Xiaobai couldnt help looking at Han Fei, wondering what big move this guy was up to. Xia Xiaochan had been pestering Han Fei at night for the past two days, but she didnt get any answers. She was so angry that she almost stabbed Han Fei. After three days, Han Feis voice rumbled, All soldiers, attack. Compared to the way the kings treated Han Fei a few days ago, they no longer dared to underestimate Han Fei. They had to admire Han Fei just for this Sky Opening Giant Beast. This kind of creature that had almost never interacted with humans in the past hundred thousand years had actually become their ally. Who wouldnt like such a powerful ally? Besides, Han Fei had even cooperated with the Merman Royal Family before. Han Feis fighting style was strange and his methods were unique. At least, no one thought that Han Fei would betray the human race. If Han Fei wiped out the hundred demons and the undersea human race and conquered the inner domain, the human race would become the top force in the Raging Sea. With Han Feis means, it was unlikely for him to continue to compete with the Merman Royal Family. Therefore, after the past three days, the human races morale rose. This was because they were already very close to the Hundred Demon Clan. This time, it only took two days for the human army and the Hundred Demon Army to collide head-on. The morning sun was shining on the sea, and Han Fei was sitting on the deck, holding a fishing pole and fishing leisurely. Above the boundless sea, there was an inexplicable murderous intent. Many kings felt that something was wrong and walked to the deck one after another. This was an ocean basin, which could also be called an undersea depression. At the bottom of the sea, there were mainly deep-sea plains and deep-sea hills, which were suitable as battlefields. Han Feis expression was calm, but when he came here, he couldnt help but raise his head and put the fishing hook aside. His voice sounded in the fleet, All soldiers, prepare for battle. Kings, choose an enemy to fight. This battle concerns the future of our human race. We cant lose it. During the battle, try to separate. Even if we fight into the void, if anything goes wrong, leave the void immediately. Huh? What does the Human King mean? Not good. Hundred Demons army, prepare to face the enemy. All the kings looked over. As the fleet continued to advance, the army of the Hundred Demons and the undersea humans a million kilometers away soon alarmed the human fleet. Unlike the humans who only sent Venerables and above, the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race also sent out many Half-Kings. Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, the entire human race pressed forward. Since the hundred demon race didnt run, they naturally had to press forward too. When the two parties were less than a hundred thousand kilometers away, Han Fei raised his hand. Stop the ships! At this moment, the hearts of all the participants were in their throats, although some of them didnt even see the sea demons because their perception range wasnt that large. However, they knew that the enemy was on the opposite side. Soon, they would really start fighting! Han Fei had no intention of getting up and was still sitting lazily on the chair. He said, Shi Pohuang, Kong Shen. Why, are you two short-handed and starting to use Half-Kings to make up the numbers? Arent you afraid of being destroyed by the human army? Kong Shen snorted. Han Fei, you brat, youve already shown your trump card. What else have you got? Even if you have the giant beasts as helpers, how many giant beasts are there in the Raging Sea? How can they compare to our sea demon army? Shi Pohuang also sneered. Ive never seen a Sky Opening Giant Beast before. Since youre here, lets spar. At this moment, on Han Feis ship, the old Snail Emperor, holding his walking stick, looked at Shi Pohuang. I didnt expect an old soul like me to join the battle. Fine, this octopus is mine. Han Fei said, Human army, move a million kilometers to the left. Han Fei glanced at the big ship of the Nine Palace World beside. Uncle Xuan, Ill leave the kings to you, OK? Han Xuan nodded slightly. He raised his left hand and the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass appeared in his hand. I havent been out for eighty thousand years. Its time to exercise. Then, Han Fei said to Luo Xiaobai via voice transmission, Before the winner of this battle is decided, in the Sea Establishment realm battle, our first priority is to save our lives. Luo Xiaobai said, I know. Han Xuan shouted, Collect the ships and follow me. Move a million kilometers to the left. Swish! Swish! Swish! The hull retreated, and the kings and Venerables stood proudly above the sea, turning into streams of light and moving out. Shi Pohuang waved his hand, and the million-strong army roared and charged at the human army like a tide. This was a real battle. In terms of number, the Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race naturally had a lot more. But in terms of the number of kings, they had only 41 kings in total. There were only six more than the 35 kings on Han Feis side. Shi Pohuang said, Han Fei, since the giant beasts have already allied with you, let the giant beast kings out, or you will regret it later. Han Fei grinned. Oh? Really? As you wish. Han Fei turned his head and glanced at the Snail Emperor, only to see that a magical world appeared in the void, wrapped in white mist. Buzz! Roar! A seven-colored dragon snake and a single-horned flood dragon intertwined and appeared. They were more than 600 kilometers long and galloped in the sky. Swish! Swish! Swish! Immediately afterward, the blood-colored centipede, the black-armored old turtle, the crimson mantis, and the jade-colored green crab passed through the void and broke out. As soon as they appeared, there were 28 giant beast kings. Immediately, on Han Feis side, there were as many as 63 kings. Seeing so many giant beast kings appear, Gu Xiyi, Yang Cang, Huang Jie, Hong Yue and the others couldnt help but feel excited. With so many kings joining them, it was almost impossible for them to lose this battle of kings! Just as the two parties were about to charge at each other, the void suddenly trembled, and a figure that the kings couldnt be more familiar with stepped out of the void. Hong Yue exclaimed, Bei Luochen? Youre allied with the Hundred Demon Clan to fight our human race? Huang Jie cursed, I knew that Supreme Clearness and Infinity were b * stards. I didnt expect you to stand on the opposite side of the human race this time. Han Xuan said, Those who betray the human race should be executed. Hmph! Bei Luochen glanced at Han Fei from the corner of his eyes. Betray the human race? Do you mean I should wait for Han Fei to lead you to attack the Infinity World? You fools, how can you help Han Fei, an evil cultivator? Do you know that Han Fei put all his power in this battle without leaving anyone to guard the human race in the rear? Billions of human beings are about to be destroyed. As he spoke, Bei Luochen sneered. A Sea Quelling Painting appeared, and 20 kings walked out of it one after another. Obviously, Bei Luochen had brought them from the inner domain. All the kings faces changed drastically. Seeing that the number of the other partys kings had caught up, even Huang Jie, the Snow Lady, and the others couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Was Han Fei prepared for this? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Sea Quelling Painting? Hahaha! Before Han Fei could think further, he heard Shi Pohuang laugh and hold a jade slip in his hand. My subordinate Zhang Fei has gone to your rear. Once this jade is broken, billions of people of the human race in the rear will die. Hmph~ At this moment, Han Fei sneered. Why dont you try crushing it? Shi Pohuang and Bei Luochen were both stunned. What kind of expression was that? Contempt? Shi Pohuangs face sank, and he crushed the jade slip without hesitation. In his opinion, it was impossible for Han Fei to have prepared for this. Han Fei didnt have the manpower at all. Besides, there was no one guarding the rear of the human race. This was personally confirmed by Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan. In terms of the purpose of killing Han Fei, they were the same. Bei Luochen had even taken action. How could he possibly lie to him? However, the moment the jade slip shattered, Han Fei smiled. Stupid sea demon, youre still so stupid even after you become an emperor. At this moment, the sky flashed, and a blood-colored Sky Fiend flashed past. After only three seconds, the blood light in the sky flashed again. Although it was far away, all the kings knew that this was the sign of a kings death. Han Fei said, I, Han Fei, am the Human King. How can I give up the foundation of the human race? Have you lost your mind? Chapter 2074 - Ask for a Sword from the Heaven and Earth Shi Pohuang couldnt help but glare at Bei Luochen and shout, Didnt they say that there was no one guarding the rear of the human race? How do you explain this? Buzz! At this moment, the void trembled, and He Daoyuan casually walked out of the void with his hands behind his back. The kings on Han Feis side were shocked. Even He Daoyuan didnt care about his identity and personally joined forces with the hundred demons to attack the human army. He Daoyuan said, I think it must be Tai Yuan, right? I didnt expect him to join in the battle. Although Tai Yuan never took sides, he is still too kind-hearted, so he agreed to protect your rear, right? When the Snow Lady and the others heard this, they all heaved a sigh of relief. They were almost scared out of their wits just now. If billions of human beings who were left in the rear were killed overnight, even if they won this battle, what was the point? At that time, their Dao hearts would be dusted, and they would never be able to open the sky. At this moment, they were all relieved to know that Tai Yuan had taken action. However, even so, although there were people guarding the rear, now that Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan had both joined the battle, even if Han Fei had the combat power of the Sky Opening realm, how could he fight the four Sky Opening realm powerhouses alone? The gap in strength was too big. Han Fei probably didnt expect this! On this side, when Bei Luochen saw that there was Tai Yuan guarding the rear of the human race, it meant that Tai Yuan wouldnt participate in this battle. Since Tai Yuan wasnt participating, who else could come to help Han Fei? Could it be that Han Fei joined forces with the Merman Royal Family again? But Bei Luochen thought to himself, Thats not right! The War Queen didnt get along with humans tens of thousands of years ago. However, could it be because of Xia Xiaochan? This woman was the princess of the Mermaid Royal Family and Han Feis woman. Would the Mermaid Royal Family help Han Fei because of her? If that was the case, he had to kill at least dozens of kings before the other party appeared. Only then could he win this battle. The black moon rose to the sky, and the Void Sky Leech appeared. Bei Luochen held the Infinity Wheel and flashed towards Han Xuan. Third form, Great Dao tangible, God of War Armor. Han Xuans blood Qi soared, and the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass in his hand turned into a black armor that was attached to his body. As he raised his hand, thousands of arrays condensed into one blow. At this moment, even if he activated the fifth form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, he couldnt resist Bei Luochen. However, what was faster than Han Xuan was a green light. Rumble! The void ripples spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers, and an old turtle was already standing in front of Han Xuan. The power of Bei Luochens blow was completely blocked by the green light and bounced back. The shadow of a black moon appeared in front of Bei Luochen. After taking the blow, he retreated three thousand kilometers. Then he was stunned. Sea Establishment Realm? At this moment, a giant turtle appeared in front of Han Xuan. He said, Go preside over the battle of the kings. Ill stop Bei Luochen. Han Xuan was also stunned. It was rare for a Sea Establisher to have the ability to stop a Sky Opener. But this turtle had blocked Bei Luochens attack so easily. Did the giant beast race have so many strong masters? This kind of strength was probably not weaker than his. Of course, this turtle was the avatar of Tai Yuan. In the Raging Sea, in the giant beast race, there were few who had the resources to cultivate to the Sea Establishment realm. Tai Yuans original body had opened the sky, and he had sufficient resources, powerful body tempering techniques, and had transformed into a giant turtle that had astonishing defense. That was why he could block a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse like Bei Luochen. Tai Yuan Old Turtle said, How do you, a Sky Opener, have the cheek to attack a king? What else can you do? Is this all youve got, Bei Luochen? With that, Tai Yuan Old Turtle took the initiative to attack. He turned into his true form, a giant beast, opened his mouth, sealed the void, and unleashed a tremendous force, forcibly blocking Bei Luochen. Han Xuans reaction was very fast. He shouted in a low voice, All kings, attack. Luo Xiaobai, command the Venerables to fight. Bang! Bang! Bang! A million kilometers away, the void shattered. When kings collided, no one was weak. Under that terrifying momentum, all creatures within hundreds of thousands of kilometers fled frantically, hoping to survive. Huang Jie sneered. Poison Dragon, I heard that you are poisonous. Come and fight me. Gao Bieli from the Parting Grief World said, I hate sharks. That shark, come and fight me. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Shrimp has nine spears. Youre suitable to be my opponent. Come and die. Orange-red light burst out of Le Renkuangs body, and he activated the Violent War Body. A black hole appeared behind him, and he pointed his knife at a lobster. Let me kill you. The battle of the kings had begun, and the appearance of Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan wasnt out of Han Feis expectation. He Daoyuan said, You seem to have expected me to come. However, what method have you prepared to stop me? Before Han Fei said anything, the Conch Emperor pounded his walking stick and said, Im too old to listen to your nonsense. Ill help you deal with this big octopus, but youll have to rely on yourself for the rest. Shi Po was so angry that his tentacles twitched. He snorted. Id like to see what the legendary Sky Opening Giant Beast is like. Buzz! With that, the two of them disappeared at the same time, leaving Kong Shen and He Daoyuan behind. Han Fei grinned. He Daoyuan, youre the former master of the Supreme Clearness World and now recognized as the strongest in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, but I dont think you are the strongest. There is someone stronger than you. Oh? Please elaborate. At this moment, Han Fei casually waved his hand, and a faint blue light appeared. A shocking sword intent surged out of the blue. Who else could it be but the Sword God? Although it was still wartime, many people were paying attention to Han Fei. Although the Martial Emperor City never cared about the Raging Sea, this time, the Martial King personally appeared here. Seeing this scene from a distance, he couldnt help frowning slightly. Could it be that the information is wrong? Why is the Sword God here? Xia Hongzhu, Li Qingdi, and Chun Huangdian were also looking at this side from a distance. Li Qingdi said, How does He Daoyuan know that we wont take action? Xia Hongzhu said, Who said we wont take action? Although the Merman Royal Family and human beings dont get along, Im naturally on Xiaochans side. If necessary, we can take action, but we dont have the obligation to save others. Lets see what other means Han Fei has. Han Fei had been fishing for several days in a row. In fact, he had already hooked the Sword Gods historical body, just to pull the Sword God out at this moment. The Sword God who came out now was naturally not the real Sword God, but a clone that Han Fei had fished out of the river of time. According to his current strength, the Sword God he fished out could probably last for half an hour. In other words, he had to win this battle within half an hour. Even He Daoyuan couldnt help being surprised. He didnt expect the Sword God to be hidden in time. He said, How can you be here? However, the Sword God didnt respond to He Daoyuan. He used the void storm as a sword and took He Daoyuan away in one wave. At this moment, there was only Kong Shen left. As a Sky Opening realm powerhouse of the undersea human race, Kong Shen couldnt help but be amazed by Han Feis power. Han Fei was only a king, but he could actually mobilize so many Sky Openers. Han Fei said, It seems that theres only you and me left. You should be the first Sky Opener in my life I have to face alone. This battle is worth remembering. When Han Fei slowly got up, his aura soared to the sky. As he activated his Great Dao, his aura soared, and his Dharma Idol condensed into a hundred-meter-tall giant. At this moment, there was no need for the so-called ten thousand-meter-tall Golden Body. Being able to fight was the most important. The Green Thunder Wine Gourd was hanging on Han Feis waist, a burning broadsword appeared in his hand, the Ultimate Blade floated in front of him, and a sea of knives made of Infinity Water gathered under his feet. Others might not recognize these weapons, but the Martial Emperor and Xia Hongzhu were more experienced than others. When they saw Han Feis equipment, they were shocked. Did he rescue the galaxy in his previous life? How many godly weapons did he have? Xia Hongzhu narrowed her eyes and muttered to herself, Where did he get so many good things? Swish ~ Even Kong Shen couldnt resist the speed of the Ultimate Blade, so clanking sounds rang when the Ultimate Blade kept hitting him. Kong Shens spiritual beast, Big Sky Centipede, wanted to rush out of this sea, but it was forcibly suppressed by the Infinity Water. The entire sea had turned into a sea of blades. The Big Sky Centipede hadnt opened the sky yet, so it naturally couldnt resist it. Having no choice, Kong Shen immediately shouted, Fuse. Fuse! At this time, Han Fei also fused with Little Black and Little White. When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes were activated, Han Fei waved his hand, and 108 Immortal Fiend Sabers appeared within ten thousand kilometers. Kong Shen couldnt have felt worse. How much Immortal Qi and Fiendish Energy did Han Fei waste? Do you have to spend so much money to fight? An Immortal Fiend Saber equaled a Sky Opening Realm strike, and there were 108 of them here. The void was sealed, and this place was filled with entangled Immortal Qi and Fiendish Qi. A hundred thousand tides rose and fell. Han Fei pointed at the sky. My name is Han Fei. I ask for a sword from heaven and earth to kill an emperor. Chapter 2075 - An Unexpected Turn of Events The commotion caused by Han Fei alone was comparable to that caused by the hundreds of kings next door. The corner of the Martial Kings mouth twitched slightly. Only Han Fei could fight like this. This was not a fight of strength but a fight of wealth. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help but look at Chun Huangdian. Do you have a big grudge against him? Chun Huangdian shrugged slightly. Not big! I just killed him once. Xia Hongzhu said, When he opens the sky, I think youd better avoid him. Chun Huangdians eyelids twitched. My strength is growing rapidly, and my recovery is not slow. He might not be a match for me. Li Qingdi shook his head slightly, thinking that it seemed that the War Queen was quite satisfied with Han Feis performance. The main reason was that Han Fei protected Xia Xiaochan last time in the Soul Sealing World, which changed her impression of Han Fei. At this moment. In the sky, it was as if there was a God Fiend Tribulation. Sword aura soared to the sky, the clouds dispersed, and holiness and darkness intertwined. A hundred and eight Immortal Fiend Sabers circled in the sky, forming a Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram. Kong Shens eyelids were twitching. He had never seen anyone so crazy. Only Han Fei could fight like this. Even he didnt dare to do this because he couldnt afford it. Han Fei rushed out at the ultimate speed and shouted, Heaven and Earth Sword! A pillar of light fell, which was a sword light that fell from the sky. Kong Shen had to take a deep breath, shocked. Kong Shen roared and pointed his black scepter at the sky. The seawater under him turned dark as if it had turned into a black swamp. The black water floated up and turned into a big black dragon, soaring to the sky. Abyssal Demon Tide. Bang! Han Feis heart did a flip. What was Kong Shens Great Dao? He didnt know where the black swamp came from, but Han Fei felt a strong corrosive power. Wherever the black dragon passed, even space and time were corroded. However, no matter how strong Kong Shen was, Han Feis sword of heaven and earth had consumed so much immortal energy and fiendish energy. It was impossible for him to completely block it with his Great Dao. Rumble! Sure enough, when the black dragon was nailed through by the sword, it collapsed from the sky. Ink sprayed out, and the seawater was corroded into mist. Seeing the sword of heaven and earth falling from the sky, Kong Shen didnt dodge. On the handle of the black scepter, a green eyeball cracked. On closer inspection, it was a strange green jade stone. This jade struck at the sky, and a holy, murderous, and strange black ripple, like a smooth mirror, rippled out dozens of layers in an instant. Within a radius of 30,000 kilometers, the sea collapsed, huge waves rose to the sky, and the void shattered. Han Fei and Kong Shen were wrapped in a void and disappeared. They must have fallen into the void. When the two of them disappeared, the waves couldnt close where they were fighting. Instead, they turned into a cylindrical deep pit, leaving a crisscrossing void storm. In the distance, the attacks of the Snail Emperor and Shi Pohuang slowed down. Carrying Shi Pohuangs Great Void Vortex, the Snail Emperor was still in the mood to mutter, This kid, why did he have to make such a big noise from the beginning? Bei Luochen, who was fighting Tai Yuan Old Turtle, felt his heart sink. Was Han Fei already so strong? Even if it were him, he wouldnt have been able to take the blow just now. Even if he wasnt seriously injured, his injuries wouldnt be light. However, he estimated that Han Fei couldnt release such a powerful attack many times. However, in the next second, before the other Sky Openers could do anything, they saw the void explode like a balloon. Before Bei Luochen and the others could continue to attack, the void exploded, and a super huge calabash exploded. Then, Han Fei and Kong Shen both vomited blood and retreated. Black gas surrounded Han Fei, and the healing divine light was quickly purifying the corrosive energy on his body. Kong Shens arms were shattered but quickly recovered. His black scepter was stuck to his body, and it looked like it had been smashed into this state. This time, even He Daoyuan was stunned. A godly weapon? Kong Shen shouted, Bei Luochen, do you have to fight a Sea Establisher for so long? This kid is full of godly weapons. He cant be shaken at all. Hey! Shut up and take my slash! This time, Han Fei took out the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, which was full of Immortal Qi. With a single slash, the sky was dyed red as if the sky was stained with blood. Heavenly fire scattered, and from the sky, a phoenix spread its wings and roared. Even Han Fei was a little stunned. Could it be that Feng Yu was of the phoenix bloodline? This saber was even more powerful than the Green Thunder Wine Gourd. Abyss Swallowing ~ Darkness enveloped thousands of kilometers, and the two of them fell into the darkness again. It seemed that Kong Shens abyssal power could seal an area, which couldnt be escaped at all. However, this power wasnt absolute. It wasnt irresistibly strong. Bang! In an instant, the darkness that covered thousands of kilometers was marked with several flame knife marks, as if the darkness would be cut into pieces in the next moment. Boom Boom Boom ~ In the dark abyss, there were continuous strange weather phenomena and explosions. It could be seen how fierce the battle was. At this moment, Bei Luochens Black-Moon Void Sky Turtle finally limited the power of Tai Yuan Old Turtle. Although Tai Yuan Old Turtle had the ability to fight a Sky Opener, he hadnt opened the sky yet, so he naturally wasnt as strong as a real Sky Opener. Black Moon Void, Infinite Divine Slash. A black moon turned into a long knife, cutting through the void and destroying the soul. Tai Yuan Old Turtle spat out a wave, which gathered into a sword. Unfortunately, in an instant, Tai Yuan Old Turtles attack collapsed. Bei Luochen grinned and shouted, The Sea Establishment realm is the Sea Establishment realm after all. A hard turtle shell doesnt mean anything. Clang! The black moon descended on the shell of Tai Yuan Old Turtle, and in the surrounding ten thousand kilometers, there seemed to be a series of explosions, and the void turbulence dissipated. It could only be said that in a place like the Raging Sea, it was still a little difficult to withstand the full-strength attack of a Sky Opener. The void would collapse at any time. If it was in the Sea of Mist, it might be better, but here, the void storms were everywhere. The bottom of the sea was cracked, and the attacks of the kings and emperors were branded here. In the future, this place might become a forbidden place in the Raging Sea. Crack ~ A crack suddenly appeared on the shell of Tai Yuan Old Turtle, and blood poured out. Seeing this, Han Xuan immediately shouted, Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, third form, Great Dao tangible. Han Xuan simulated the power of Han Feis sword of heaven and earth just now, but unfortunately, the power displayed by the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass was still not enough. The power erupted was not even one-tenth of the original. But even so, this was the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. However, before Han Xuan could attack, a crab man holding two hammers, wearing black jade armor, and covered in sharp blades stood in front of Han Xuan. As the crab man struck out with his hammer, he also erupted with the power of the Sky Opening realm. Furthermore, what burst out with him was a long dragon of knife Qi that he had long prepared. When the two attacks collided, both of them were knocked back. The crab man shouted, Han Xuan, I heard that you were already in the top ten of the Sea Establishment realm 80,000 years ago. Your strength is unfathomable. My name is Crab Xuan. Ten thousand years after the Nine Palace World was sealed, I was born. Today, I am the first general in the Hundred Demon Race. Your enemy is me. Crack! Boom ~ Tai Yuan Old Turtle was repelled, and Han Xuan was stopped. The abyss was broken, Kong Shens body was pierced through, and he was almost cut in half. Golden blood flowed from Han Feis hands, and the Phoenix Feather Long Knife in his hand was trembling. Blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth from time to time. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The moment Han Fei came out, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. However, Han Fei didnt deliberately wait for the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to descend, but suddenly opened the Invincible Eye. Originally, with Han Feis current physique, he couldnt withstand such a powerful force. As soon as he activated the Invincible Eye, his body cracked and he could only try his best to hold on. As soon as the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, Han Fei only felt a touch of healing divine brilliance, and his figure had already rushed out again. This time, Immortal Qi emerged and he launched All Great Daos in One, as if he wanted to kill Kong Shen with one blow. Kong Shen roared, Bei Luochen! In fact, even without Kong Shen shouting, Bei Luochen had already taken action. He had already seen that Han Feis current strength was really strong enough to be on par with the Sky Opening realm. Now, Kong Zhong was deeply injured and clearly needed an instant to recover, and Han Fei snatched this moment. Otherwise, he wouldnt have forcibly unleashed a power that even he couldnt withstand. Swish ~ Bei Luochen arrived in an instant, and the Infinity Wheel tried to block Han Feis blow. The black moon condensed the void, trying to seal space and time. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! At that moment, the Ultimate Blade hit Bei Luochen hundreds of times, and the Infinity Wheel was directly shaken away by Han Feis sword. But at this moment, behind Bei Luochen, Kong Shen suddenly said, Abyss Soul Devouring. Bei Luochens face changed drastically, and he shouted, Kong Shen, how dare you Keke ~ Before Bei Luochen finished speaking, his eyes were dazed, and his soul seemed to be shaken and temporarily lost. Han Fei had already prepared the Vast Ocean Navigator. He instantly broke through the Origin Sea of Bei Luochen and rushed in. This change caught everyone off guard. Shi Pohuangs expression changed drastically, and He Daoyuans aura stagnated. Who could have expected that Kong Shen would betray them and become Han Feis ally? Chapter 2076 - My Name Is Wang Yijian As the saying went, the art of war was to win with tricks. No one present expected that Han Feis trump card was this. Even Luo Xiaobai thought that Han Feis last trump card might be the Mermaid Royal Family or the Martial Emperor City. But who could have known that his trump card would be Kong Shen? The Martial King couldnt help narrowing his eyes. The Martial Emperor City really didnt have this information. When did Han Fei get in touch with Kong Shen? Shi Pohuang was also thinking about this question. The Hundred Demon Clan and the undersea human race had always been one. Besides, it was impossible for the Hundred Demon Clan to not have an undercover agent in the undersea human race. There was no news of Kong Shen and Han Fei meeting at all. Perhaps only Kong Shen and Han Fei knew about this alliance, and no outsiders knew about it. As for when they joined forces, it was difficult to guess. Xia Hongzhu smiled. I was wondering why these two people were swallowed by the abyss every time they fought. It turns out that they were faking it. The old turtle who fought Bei Luochen probably deliberately lost, right? Otherwise, how could he be defeated in less than half an hour? Li Qingdi said, This move of Han Fei is indeed unpredictable. However, it shouldnt be easy to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator unless Han Fei can instantly destroy Bei Luochens Origin Sea. In fact, as soon as Han Fei entered Bei Luochens Origin Sea, he threw out three Sun-Moon Shells of smelly liquid and soul poison, and the Infinity Water instantly exploded. His first priority was to take advantage of the moment when Bei Luochens soul was shaken to completely destroy his Origin Sea. For this reason, Han Fei waved his hand again, and two array maps appeared. Thirty-six Immortal Fiend Sabers pierced through the sky and shook the ground veins. Rumble! Rumble! All of this happened in an instant. Han Fei sensed Bei Luochens Origin Sea and was slightly surprised to find that this guys Origin Sea was as wide as 230,000 kilometers. It had countless mineral deposits and was full of Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi. However, just as the explosion of the Infinity Water swept only a hundred thousand kilometers, Bei Luochen suddenly came back to his senses. A large amount of Immortal Qi blocked the power of the explosion of the Infinity Water. In the sky, the Immortal Fiend Sabers were detonated by stars and failed to work. However, in the ground veins, the Immortal Fiend Sabers directly destroyed the 50,000-mile ground veins here, and the great poison of the Million Poison World poured out. At the very least, Bei Luochens strength dropped by more than 30%. Plus Han Feis power breaking his Origin Sea, Bei Luochens strength dropped by at least 40% to 50%. Han Fei, Im going to kill you. At this moment, Bei Luochen seemed to ignore the suppressing pressure attack from the outside world and was trying his best to kill Han Fei. Tens of thousands of wisps of Immortal Qi erupted in Bei Luochens Origin Sea, turning into a divine wheel, trying to kill Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt move at all. Between his eyebrows, several small vines extended out. The Divine Wheels made of Immortal Qi almost instantly dissipated and turned into Immortal Qi again. Immediately, a storm formed by Immortal Qi unfolded in Bei Luochens Origin Sea. How is it possible? Why is my Origin Sea uncontrollable? What is this? Ah Han Fei said, You deserve it. Son of a b * tch, how dare you attack the Yin-Yang World? Although Han Fei couldnt fight now, as he issued an order in his heart, the Ultimate Blade kept slashing in Bei Luochens Origin Sea. After all, the Ultimate Blade was a godly weapon. It wasnt something that Bei Luochen could block easily. Besides, as long as Han Fei held off Bei Luochen here, Kong Shen outside would have one more second to attack Bei Luochen. They were both in the Sky Opening realm. If Bei Luochen let Kong Shen fight him, especially now that his strength had been greatly reduced, it would only take a few seconds for Kong Shen to blow him up. In fact, Kong Shen was indeed not idle. His seemingly terrifying body was broken, his breathing was chaotic, and his injuries were healed in an instant. Then, Kong Shen slashed Bei Luochens body with his scepter, and the Black-Moon Void Sky Leech had to come out to protect its master. However, how could a spiritual beast that hadnt opened the sky resist Kong Shens attacks? With a bang, a blood light flashed in the sky, and a Great Dao crack appeared. Bei Luochens powerful spiritual beast that had accompanied him for many years died. At this moment, Shi Pohuang realized that the situation had been reversed. Bei Luochen had been tricked, Kong Shen had betrayed him, and he had lost two Sky Opening-Realm allies. As for the other party? They had the Snail Emperor, the Sword God, Kong Shen, a turtle that could fight a Sky Opener, and finally, Han Fei. At this moment, Shi Pohuang reacted quickly. When Han Fei broke through the Origin Sea of Bei Luochen. Shi Pohuang immediately shouted, Lu Jian Lizard, attack! Stop Kong Shen! In the blink of an eye, seven sword beams appeared in the battlefield in a row. When everyone looked, they saw a huge black and brown lizard crawling out of the void. On the back of this lizard, seven sword-like back spikes had just shot out. The Snail Emperors face changed slightly. Another Sky Opener? Tai Yuan Old Turtle heaved a long sigh. The Hundred Demon Clan really hid their strength. Thirty thousand years ago, Lu Jian Lizard failed to open the sky and died on the spot. It seems that he was just putting on a show. Unfortunately, now that Han Fei has killed his way into Bei Luochens Origin Sea, Kong Shen needs to assist Han Fei. Besides, although Kong Shen and Han Fei were just feinting, if he wasnt seriously injured, how could Bei Luochen be tricked so easily? Now, who else can fight this lizard except me? However, Tai Yuan Old Turtle knew that in order to put on an act, he was seriously injured too just now! This wasnt an act. His strength had been reduced by at least 30%, so he probably could only withstand Lu Jian Lizards attack for two or three seconds. He didnt know if Han Fei could kill Bei Luochen so quickly. Just as Tai Yuan Old Turtle was about to attack, suddenly, in the void, a cold-looking man in white with long hair and a blood-colored sword floating behind him quietly appeared. In addition to the sword floating behind his back, this person was also holding a sword in his hand. His thumb moved the hilt of the sword, and with a silver flash, the seven blades that shot at Kong Shen were broken. Hiss ~ Shi Pohuang was stunned, so was Lu Jian Lizard. Where the hell did this guy come from? He Daoyuan, on the other hand, looked horrified. Wasnt Wang Yijian impersonated by Han Fei? Why was he here? Not good! He Daoyuan was horrified. Han Fei pretended to be Wang Yijian on purpose. After he exposed his real identity, people wouldnt doubt that Wang Yijian was really dead. But in fact, it was just to cover up that Wang Yijian was still alive. Wang Yijian raised his head slightly, and the small blood-colored sword floating behind him began to hum. He said, You are not worthy of using a sword. Lu Jian Lizard hadnt turned into his human form yet. He snorted coldly, and his eyes began to gather energy like laser jets. I am Lu Jian Lizard, born to wield swords. How can you, a postnatal sword cultivator, defeat me? Lu Jian Lizard was frantically gathering his strength. The sword intent on his body blasted into the sky, and the waves and seawater were all turned into swords by him. Wang Yijian was expressionless, and the blood-colored long sword on his back hummed even louder. In the void tens of thousands of kilometers long, spiritual energy and energy gathered. In the sky, mysterious Dao runes descended. The two parties looked at each other indifferently. Behind them, Bei Luochens body had been mostly crushed. At this moment, he could barely spare some attention to resist Kong Shen. However, it seemed that his strength had been weakened by at least 50%. How could he still be as powerful as before? One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Lu Jian Liazrd roared, Kill ~ Swish ~ The light turned into a sword. Wherever the light passed, the void seemed to be frozen, revealing the border between reality and the void. Before the sword arrived, the seawater under Wang Yijian was penetrated by the invisible sword intent. Faced with such a terrifying sword, all the emperors were shocked. Shi Pohuang shouted, Jian Lizard is born a sword body. Its unknown who will win todays battle. So what if Wang Yijian is not dead? However, no one paid attention to Shi Pohuangs clamor, and the old snail was even more speechless. Whats the use of bragging? We wont know the result until they fight. Wang Yijian extended his hand and pointed. The small blood-colored sword that was ready to attack broke through the void before anyone could react. The world turned black, and only a distant and endless sword light could be seen. Lu Jian Lizards origin sword turned into a pillar of light, which bulged but couldnt move any further in midair. When the sword light instantly penetrated the pillar of light, the pillar of light began to swell and explode into flames that swept a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. Even Kong Shen and Bei Luochen were shaken back more than 30,000 kilometers. However, Wang Yijian and Lu Jian Lizard, who were on the battlefield, stood still. The difference was that a sword Qi barrier appeared in front of Wang Yijian. No matter how terrifying the aftershock was, it couldnt be shaken at all. As for Lu Jian Lizard, everyone saw that his body turned into ashes and disappeared like burning paper. His soul didnt even have a chance to scream before it disappeared. He had been hiding for 30,000 years, only to be killed by a single slash. No one knew what Lu Jian Lizard was thinking at the last moment. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, a blood-colored crack appeared. For a moment, the sky was dark and blood-colored light filled the air. The appearance of an emperors death frightened countless people on the battlefield. All the kings were shocked. There was already an emperor dead? Wang Yijian said indifferently, Born a sword body? What a joke! My name is Wang Yijian. I killed an emperor with one slash. Chapter 2077 - The Death of Bei Luochen Wang Yijian became famous because he once killed a king with a slash. As the strongest Heavenly Talent in the history of the Sword God World, Wang Yijian was regarded as a man who was about to surpass the Sword God before he died. Now, he had made a comeback and killed an emperor with a single slash. This matter would definitely be passed down for generations. After killing Lu Jian Lizard, Wang Yijian casually looked at the Sword God who was fighting He Daoyuan. What puzzled him was that the Sword God didnt come! Why was the Sword God here? However, although the Sword Gods combat power was brilliant, his strength didnt seem to be enough. Even his aura was weakening. Wang Yijian immediately guessed that this might not be the Sword God himself. In fact, He Daoyuan had already discovered it. He guessed that this was an avatar of the Sword God, but his strength was comparable to the Sword Gods, so he wasnt sure. At this moment, Wang Yijian had killed Lu Jian Lizard, and Han Fei had another Sky Opening Realm ally. This battle was already over. He Daoyuans heart sank. If the Sword God and Wang Yijian joined forces, even he probably couldnt resist them. Therefore, He Daoyuan forcibly shook off the Sword God and began to escape at the ultimate speed. However, to He Daoyuans surprise, the Sword God also chased up at the ultimate speed. Was the Sword God so crazy? Seeing this scene, Wang Yijian realized that this was probably just a puppet imitating his teacher because his teacher was not so aggressive. Seeing that it wasnt the Sword God, Wang Jian didnt chase up. He just stood quietly in the void, because not far away, Bei Luochen couldnt resist it anymore. His aura kept declining, and it was only a matter of time before he died. At this moment, the Sea Establishers of the undersea human race who had been fighting the human kings shouted, Hey, hey! Were on the same side! How could the kings of the undersea human race be stupid? Too many things had happened in the blink of an eye. Their emperor had betrayed the hundred demon race, and Wang Yijian had killed the hidden Sky Opener of the hundred demon race It could be said that humans had already won this battle, and the Hundred Demon Clan couldnt resist them at all. At this time, whoever still wanted to fight the human powerhouses would be an idiot. The kings of the undersea human race shouted, Venerables and explorers of the undersea human race, stop! We are the allies of the human race. Fight and kill the sea demons For a moment, the strong masters of the undersea human race who were fearlessly attacking the human Venerables were all dumbfounded. What kind of f*cking trick was this? We were fighting to death, and now you told us we were actually allies? The problem was that if only one or two kings shouted this, they wouldnt believe it, but almost all their kings shouted this. How could it be fake? Their perception was limited. They only knew that a Sky Opener had died, but they didnt know who it was. But now it seemed that it was definitely not on the human side, so it was most likely on the hundred demon races side. To be able to kill a Sky Opener in such a short period of time, no wonder the undersea human race wanted to defect. Their companions had become enemies, which stunned the army of the hundred demons. It was fine for those below the Venerable realm, because the human army didnt bring any Explorers over. But the Venerables of the hundred demon race were immediately at a disadvantage. The Venerables of the undersea human race suddenly became their enemies, causing the pressure on the human race to be greatly reduced. The human Venerables began to crush the hundred demon race. As for the kings, they were in a terrible situation. Originally, they could still be on par with the humans. However, when the undersea humans betrayed them, the result could be imagined. The human race had more than 80 Sea Establishers, while the hundred demon race, plus the kings brought by Bei Luochen and He Daoyuan, only had about 40 kings. Besides, He Daoyuan had already run away. Seeing this, the kings brought by He Daoyuan all fled too. The Sky Opener had run away. Why should they, mere kings, stay here and wait for death? Han Xuan shouted, Dont stop the kings of the inner domain. Let them go. Today, slaughter all the Sea Establishers of the Hundred Demon Race. Han Xuan had also reached the peak of his strength. He shouted in a low voice, Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass, fourth form, Ghost God True Body At that moment, Crab Xuan felt that all his combat skills had been seen through by Han Xuan. He wanted to retreat because he knew that the Hundred Demon Clan was doomed. It was the right time to retreat. Immediately, Crab Xuan turned into three hundred clones, only to be blocked by countless arrays in an instant. None of them could leave. Han Xuan sneered. Do you think Ill let you go? Shi Pohuang, who was fighting the Snail Emperor, felt his heart turn cold. He couldnt beat this snail at all. The space vortex and even the endless void couldnt sweep him away. He couldnt absorb the power of the snails blood and Qi at all, which was blocked by his carapace. His full-strength blow couldnt shake his snail shell at all. However, the paralyzing mucus of this snail could make the vast void extremely sticky. It was not targeted at the body, but at the soul. Anyone who was corroded by this power would easily be paralyzed, either in the soul or in the body, and his combat power would plummet. If it werent for the fact that this snail wasnt good at fighting, Shi Pohuang would have run away long ago. But even so, he was already seriously injured. This was because after fighting for a long time, he discovered that the paralyzing power of this snail was actually nibbling at his Great Dao origin. In this battle, his strength had been reduced by at least 30%. Without thousands of years of recuperation, he probably wouldnt be able to recover. However, Shi Pohuang knew that if he retreated today, he would never be able to surpass the Sky Opening Realm. However, if he didnt retreat today, he would definitely die in this battle. Traitor Kong Shen, as long as Im still alive, I will definitely return for revenge. In this life, youll live in fear. At this moment, Bei Luochens body had been slaughtered by Kong Shen who penetrated Bei Luochens soul with a single blow. Hearing Shi Pohuangs arrogant voice, he said disdainfully, The undersea human race is also human. How can we be in the same boat as you sea demons? Youd better survive first! The Snail Emperor also said, Um! Its not that simple to escape from my control. Humph ~ Shi Pohuang turned into an octopus and broke six tentacles in a row. When the tentacles were annihilated, he forcibly opened six huge void paths that led to nowhere. Shi Pohuang took one last look at the battlefield and fled with tears in his eyes. The old snail issued an order in his heart and a net seemed to be formed in front of the six void holes each. Seeing that Shi Pohuang had crashed into a large net, the old snail thought that it had tied him up. Unexpectedly, a tentacle extended from this guys body. It turned out that Shi Pohuang had sacrificed his body and nurtured another one in his body. Buzz! The six void doors disappeared, and the old snail was dumbfounded. He sighed and said, You escaped from me. Thats really something. However Heh Anyway, Han Fei should be able to find you. It doesnt matter In less than half an hour, the situation had been reversed. The human race had turned the table and was fighting more and more bravely. At this moment, in Bei Luochens Origin Sea, the Chaotic Qi and the Immortal Qi were no longer under his control and were crazily absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. Huang Jingyuan was almost sucked to death like this, but he could still use his remaining strength to summon a blow from a Monarch. But what about Bei Luochen? He didnt have the ability to summon a Monarch at all. He could only roar hysterically in his Origin Sea. Han Fei, in that case, die with me! All my enemies shall die! Bang! Bang! Bang! At that moment, the entire Origin Sea of Bei Luochen began to collapse. He took the initiative to banish his Origin Sea to the endless void, risking his life to drag Han Fei down with him. However, how could Han Fei die with him? Although there were resources and treasures everywhere in his Origin Sea, he had to be alive to take them! At this moment, Han Fei frantically activated the Demon Purification Pot, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. With a flip of his hand, he slashed out with All Great Daos in One Sword, trying to cut a way out. However, at this moment, Bei Luochen had gone completely crazy, so had Han Fei. At this moment, he only had the last 18 Immortal Fiend Sabers left. At this moment, all of them were used. However, this was Bei Luochens Origin Sea. As the saying went, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. No matter how hard Han Fei tried, there were too many resources in Bei Luochens Origin Sea, so he couldnt resist Bei Luochen here! Seeing that the entire Origin Sea was about to be exiled to the endless void, Han Feis glabella flashed, a small vine extended out, and the power summoned by Bei Luochen instantly collapsed. Han Fei took the opportunity to tear apart Bei Luochens Origin Sea. In the next second, he appeared in reality with a swish. Phew! Bei Luochen is crazy. He almost killed me. At this moment, another bloody crack appeared in the sky. It was dazzlingly red, as if a huge eye had opened in the sky. Blood flowed out of it and turned into a rain of blood. Seeing this scene, Han Fei took a long breath. He had finally won. However, Han Fei didnt notice that a soul point was quietly attached to him when he came out. Chapter 2078 - Divide Resources The mighty human expeditionary army marched for a month but only fought for half an hour. In just half an hour, two Sky Opening-Realm powerhouses had died. This battle record was the first in the history of the Raging Sea. So far, only three Sky Openers had died in the Raging Sea, all related to Han Fei. In the distance, the Martial King, Xia Hongzhu, and the others who were watching the battle didnt expect this battle to end in this way. Of course, they had to admire Han Feis plan. Whether it was the attacks of the giant beasts, Kong Shens betrayal, or the appearance of Wang Yijian, they were all beyond everyones expectations. No one knew how Han Fei convinced Kong Shen. However, this battle produced two heroes of the human race. One was Han Fei, who had slaughtered two Sky Openers in a row in the Sea Establishment realm. Although there were Sky Openers helping him, this was also a manifestation of his strength. Also, this war established Wang Yijians status as the strongest sword cultivator in the Raging Sea. Although the Sword God was strong, he couldnt kill an emperor with one slash. However, Wang Yijian did it, and did it easily. His slash was simple and unadorned, with only the purest killing intent. It was almost certain that in the long future, this slash would definitely make many people embark on the path of sword cultivation. Xia Hongzhu said, Lets go! After this battle, the hundred demons will be wiped out, and whats coming will be a civil war of human beings. However, He Daoyuan probably wont have a chance. Han Fei is not bad. Chun Huangdian frowned slightly. Have you accepted Han Fei? Xia Hongzhu shook her head slightly. I do admire him. This guy is bold but cautious, and has unpredictable means. Hes indeed an ambitious and ruthless person. However, I havent accepted him yet. Hes too radical and adventurous. He might be doomed with any carelessness. Since hes so powerful now, lets see when he can open the sky! With that, Xia Hongzhu left, and Li Qingdi and Chun Huangdian followed her. This time, although the hundred demons might not necessarily be wiped out, there was no chance for them to rise again. The strong were always strong. Now the human race had had many strong masters, while the hundred demons had withered. Even if they could rise again, it wouldnt be in ten or twenty thousand years. The Martial King turned around and left quietly. On the field, He Daoyuan ran away, Shi Pohuang escaped, and Bei Luochen and Lu Jian Lizard died. Their battle records were extraordinary. Kong Shen came over and stood beside Han Fei. Shi Pohuang escaped. Can you find him? Han Fei said with a smile, Unless he can escape from the Raging Sea, its impossible for him to escape my pursuit. Hell just live a few more days. We should destroy the Hundred Demon Race and share resources first before considering killing Shi Pohuang. Then, Han Fei raised his hands and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, enveloping him, Kong Shen, and Tai Yuan Old Turtle. Their injuries were recovering rapidly. Kong Shen couldnt help but admire his decision. Fortunately, he didnt make an enemy of the human race, because even now, he didnt know if Han Fei had any other trump cards. After a while, the three of them recovered from most of their injuries, and Kong Shen said, The undersea human race and the sea demons are different after all. After this war, the human race will be unified, and we hope you can communicate with our undersea human race. Although our race was originally humans who turned into demons, we wont discover it until we reach the Venerable realm that in fact, the cultivation of all races will lead to the same destination in the end. Although the human form might not be the most suitable combat form in the world, it is our final choice. Han Fei said casually, Of course. The Raging Sea is only a small world. Its meaningless to fight here. Okay, I can only give you 20% of the resources of the undersea human race this time. The human race has long been lacking resources, and there will still be battles in the inner domain, which will consume a lot of resources. And we also have to reward the giant beasts, so 20% is already a lot. The contact between Han Fei and Kong Shen was actually very short. After Han Fei fought Shi Pohuang last time, Han Fei left a projection in the place where they fought. And the way to persuade Kong Shen was simple. The human race would take the undersea human race to leave the Raging Sea together. This was because the sea realm was not the Raging Sea, but the real grand world of all races. Since Kong Shen had already opened the sky, he knew the many restrictions of the Raging Sea. Therefore, his yearning for the grand world was also extremely high. Or rather, no one in the Sky Opening realm wanted to rot in the Raging Sea. Because there would be no hope for them to reach the longevity realm here. Kong Shen nodded slightly. It seemed that he didnt care much about it. Boom! Boom! In the sky, Great Dao cracks bloomed one after another, because Han Fei joined the Sea Establishment-Realm battle again. After this wave of harvest, the number of kings who died reached 23. The only survivor, the first general of the Hundred Demon Race was already like an arrow at the end of its flight under the fourth form of Han Xuans Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. Han Fei wanted to intervene, but Han Xuan stopped him. Han Xuan was on a killing spree. As one of the oldest kings, the trials that Han Xuan designed had nurtured countless strong masters. The fourth form of the Thousand Demon Disk could simulate Great Daos and simulated Wang Yijians Sword Dao just now. Even Wang Yijian couldnt help but be attracted by Han Xuans methods. He stared at Han Xuan for a long time. Although Han Xuan only simulated his Great Dao, not everyone could simulate his sword rhythm after watching it once. Besides, the power that Han Xuan simulated was not as simple as just its shape. The magical deduction method of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass could directly imitate the Great Dao. If it werent for the fact that the simulated strength was not as strong as the original, Han Xuan could actually be considered a terrifying existence. Even so, six hours later, Han Xuan narrowly won and killed Crab Xuan with his seriously injured body. When the Hundred Demon Kings were slaughtered crazily, the Venerables of the Hundred Demon Clan had already begun to flee frantically. However, under Luo Xiaobais command, less than 50% of the Hundred Demon Venerables escaped. This was already a very extraordinary battle record. After this battle, let alone rising, it was extremely difficult for the Hundred Demon Race to find a new suitable place to survive in the Raging Sea. In the end, no one cared about the demons who were still in the Dao Seeking realm. Even the human Venerables ignored them. When once reached a certain realm, his opponent would be different. It was meaningless to kill enemies of a lower realm. Besides, although this expedition was to suppress the Hundred Demons, everyone knew that after the defeat of the Hundred Demons, they would definitely gain a lot. At this moment, they were all thinking about how to divide the resources. Han Fei didnt disappoint them. He said, All soldiers, gather and clean up the battlefield. In two hours, follow me to clear the hundred demons and divide the resources. Roar! The Human King is invincible. The human race is invincible. A hundred demons have been annihilated. Our human race should dominate. The human race will make a comeback in the Raging Sea. Master Human King, we are willing to follow you and kill our way into the inner domain to eliminate the two traitors, Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Han Feis voice resounded. Theres no rush to destroy the Supreme Clearness and Infinity. The outer domain has been unified, and the war is about to end. Ill give you time to recuperate. Its imperative to conquer the inner domain, but not now. Hurry up and clear the battlefield. At that moment, Han Fei felt the power of faith surge, which was the faith of the Venerables on them. After such a long time, even he didnt know how much power of faith he had accumulated. Han Fei estimated that this Power of Will might help him open the sky. Six hours later. In the sea that spanned more than 500,000 kilometers and was full of Abyssal Chasms, a royal city was captured and countless sea demons refused to surrender and chose to die, but it had no effect on humans. A large number of sea demons were expelled, and countless resources were looted from the royal city and the surrounding mines. In half a day, more than 900 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones had been gained. Although this number was not a little bit less than the 3 trillion that Han Fei had bragged about, it was still terrifying enough. After all, this 900 billion was all ultra-quality spiritual stones, and there were still many miscellaneous resources that hadnt been counted in. Basically, they belonged to whoever snatched them. As for the rest, Luo Xiaobai didnt let them share them. As a Human King, Han Fei certainly couldnt drop the ball at this moment. Han Fei said, In this battle, the undersea human race will return to the human race. Emperor Kong Shen, joined forces with me to kill Bei Luochen, so hell get 20% of the spoils. Luo Xiaobai and the others were dividing the resources. Although they were shocked by the huge number of resources, they still held back their excitement and cupped their hands at Kong Shen, dividing 180 billion resources and handing them to the undersea human race. Han Fei said again, This time, Emperor Wang Yijian of the Sword God World of the human race killed an emperor with one slash, so he should get 20%. Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and the others were reluctant. They looked at each other and thought to themselves, Thats all money! Why did you give them so much? However, Wang Yijian killed an emperor. It seemed that he deserved such a reward. Then, Han Fei smiled and said, The giant beasts are the close friends of the human race. As the main force of this expedition, they will get 20% of the resources. At this time, even the Snail Emperor couldnt help nodding in satisfaction. Han Fei was quite generous. 20% was a lot. There were a total of 29 giant beasts including the Snail Emperor, but they got 180 billion resources. The amount of resources each person could get was terrifying. In the end, the remaining 40% was a terrifying number. Han Fei said, Every king of the human race can get 3 billion resources, and every Venerable can get 10 million resources. Roar! The kings could keep calm. They were rich in the first place. However, this three billion did meet the expectations of the kings. After all, when the kings went to the Monarch Palace, very few of them had more than a billion resources. As the leader, advocate, and decision maker of this expedition, Han Fei got 180 billion resources. It was understandable. Some people even felt that it was too little. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang. Come here, distribute the resources. Coming, coming. Le Renkuang rushed over happily, feeling like he was in a dream. Was three billion a lot? This was almost the highest income they had at present. Besides, there were still many resources in their Origin Seas that hadnt been used up. Now they could just ride on Han Feis coattails. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Everyone has a share. Line up and get the resources! Chapter 2079 - Banished into the Endless Void Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations To be honest, after killing two Sky Opening powerhouses on this expedition, Han Fei was relieved. This was because Sky Openers were the ceiling of strength in the Raging Sea. As long as there was a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, neither the Yin-Yang World nor he was safe. Besides, this great victory had extraordinary significance. Not only had it established his dominance over the human race, but it could also be imagined how many people in the 25 Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain would provide him with power of faith. That was an unimaginable number. Han Fei suspected that He Daoyuan and Bei Luochen had become Sky Openers so quickly because they were once the leaders of the human race and had gained a lot of power of will. Resources were still being divided and looted. However, Luo Xiaobai still sent Han Feis share to him in advance. As members of the Thug Academy, they knew that resources were not easy to get. Besides, according to Han Feis description, the further they went, the more resources they needed. Han Fei told them that he alone had consumed hundreds of billions of resources. And now, Luo Xiaobai and Zhang Xuanyu only had more than 10 billion resources each. Of course, it was enough for them to use. However, they didnt think it was enough for Han Fei. They knew how many resources Han Fei had consumed when he was cultivating in seclusion in the Yin-Yang World. Luo Xiaobai came to Han Fei and handed a large amount of resources to him. Luo Xiaobai said, Shall we go back now? However, the moment Luo Xiaobai threw the resources to Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly had a warning. The faces of the others changed drastically. Not good! Kong Shen was the closest to Han Fei and was about to attack, when he saw the void where Han Fei was collapsing. This time, even Han Fei was caught off guard. Besides, Luo Xiaobai was still beside him. Han Fei clearly felt that the power that suddenly erupted around him was trying to crush Luo Xiaobai. How could Han Fei tolerate this? Han Fei immediately wrapped Luo Xiaobai with the Infinity Water and pushed her away with his palm. At that moment, Han Fei had already fallen into the void. In the end, only a crazy laughter was left in the void. Han Fei, even if I die, Ill banish you. Kong Shen and Wang Yijian arrived almost at the same time. Wang Jian directly attacked, cutting through the void and connecting to the endless void. However, what awaited Wang Yijian was a void storm. No matter how powerful a Sky Opening realm cultivator was, he still couldnt step into the endless void, so Han Fei didnt come out. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, Old Bai, and Old Jiang all arrived. Tang Ge, Jiuyin Ling, and the others who had only wanted to watch Han Fei become stronger secretly all rushed over. Wang Yijian glanced at the stunned Luo Xiaobai. We cant find him. Kong Shen said, Bei Luochen deliberately severed his Great Dao to make people think that he had died, but he secretly left a wisp of his soul to drag Han Fei into the endless void when Han Fei didnt pay attention. Also, he detonated his last wisp of soul to stop our rescue. Luo Xiaobai was dumbstruck. How can this be? Xia Xiaochan was anxious. Cant we enter the endless void? Youre in the Sky Opening realm. Its only been the blink of an eye. You can definitely bring him back, right? At this time, the Snail Emperor said, Falling into the endless void doesnt necessarily mean death. According to my inherited memories, if he can find a way out in a short period of time, he can survive. However, Bei Luochen used his last strength to stir the endless void here and seal this exit. In a flash, he might have gone to an extremely distant place. Thousand Opportunities, Void Breaking! In Han Xuans hand, the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass turned into a tangible array, forcibly tearing through the void and connecting to the endless abyss, trying to let Han Fei see it. Unfortunately, after a full five seconds, no one came out. The endless void quickly closed. Han Xuans face was dark as he gritted his teeth and said, Bei Luochen! Infinity World! If anything happens to my nephew, Ill crush the Infinity World. After Luo Xiaobai was lost in thought for a moment, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. The Infinity Water gathered in front of her again. Luo Xiaobai immediately asked, Can we find him through this thing? Xia Xiaochans eyes lit up. The Infinity Water still had a strong soul branding on it. Xia Xiaochan immediately said, As long as this drop of water doesnt become ownerless, it means that he is still alive. At this time, Li Yingtian of the Ashless World flew over. This is our Ashless Worlds treasure, the Chaotic Original Water. Once this thing becomes ownerless, it will return to its original form and wait for its new master. As long as it is still in the form of a drop of water, the Human King must still be alive. The Snail Emperor: Go back and wait! Hes no longer here. Theres no point in waiting here. Xia Xiaochan clenched her fists and said firmly, Im going back to the Mermaid Royal Family. The endless void was a place that even Sky Openers didnt dare to easily step into. This was a pure void, with no concept of direction or time. Where you were, where you would float to, no one knew. The only thing Han Fei could be sure was that this place was full of Chaotic Qi. If he could absorb Chaotic Qi instead of getting lost here, he might be able to absorb a lot. At the last moment, Han Fei already knew why he was tricked. There was only one possibility. Bei Luochen had severed his Great Dao, faking death, just to wait for an opportunity to drag him into the endless void. In this regard, Han Fei was indeed careless. He thought that Bei Luochen had definitely been dead now that the Heavenly Phenomenon had appeared. Sure enough, no one who could reach the Sky Opening realm was simple. Even under such circumstances, Bei Luochen still succeeded. Han Fei immediately used the time reversal technique. However, in the endless void, the concept of time didnt seem to work. This was because as soon as he was sucked in, he was lost. After reversing time, Han Fei seemed to have crossed a long distance, but he didnt find the entrance to the endless void. Because he knew how terrifying the endless void was, Han Fei triggered the mark of the Void Temple without hesitation. However, what made Han Feis heart heavy was that the endless void seemed to be isolated from the outside world. Even the mark of the Void Temple didnt work. No void hand extended from the distant endless land and grabbed him out. At this time, Han Fei learned that even the Void Temple wasnt omnipotent. Perhaps they were very strong, but in this mysterious world, there were still places they couldnt step into. In the end, Han Fei had to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Fortunately, the Vast Ocean Navigator could still guide Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei leaped with golden light and flew crazily in the direction pointed by the Vast Ocean Navigator. Unfortunately, seven or eight seconds was too short. In the endless void, he might have deviated too far from the previous battlefield, so Han Fei couldnt reach the exit even when the Vast Ocean Navigator stopped. At this point, the three chances of the Vast Ocean Navigator were used up. When Han Fei had no choice, he wanted to hide in his Origin Sea. However, something unexpected happened. He couldnt enter the Origin Sea in the endless void. His soul power seemed to be limited by the rules in the endless void. Not only couldnt he enter the Origin Sea, but he couldnt even communicate with it. At this moment, Han Fei had used up all his means. Son of a b * tch Old Yuan, can we get out? At this time, Old Yuan was only a very small wisp of soul, and his connection with Gui Sanqing had been severed. The old turtle said, Ive never been to the Endless Void! This is a place of great horror. Ive heard that there were creatures who could pass through the Infinite Void, but no one has ever seen or known it. You can only wait for an opportunity. For example, in the nearby space, someone happened to open the Infinite Void. Otherwise Han Feis heart sank. Opening the endless void and tearing the void were two different concepts. If a Sea Establisher attacked with all his strength, he could open the endless void, but the closing ability of the endless void was very strong. A Sea Establisher could only open it for a moment at most. Only those who had reached the middle or late stages of the Sea Establishment Realm or the Sky Opening Realm could maintain the opening of the endless void for a long time. However, in the Raging Sea, there were very few such people. Han Fei asked, How long can I survive in the endless void? Will I die so soon? But I think I still have a chance. After a long time, Han Fei gradually felt dizzy as if he was about to be assimilated by the endless void. This situation really startled Han Fei. He tried to stay awake for a long time, but he seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. He shouted, Fuse. At this moment, he could only maintain his consciousness by fusing with Little Black and Little White. However, this state didnt last long. Han Fei didnt know when he canceled the fusion. His body, like a stiff corpse, floated in the Chaotic Void for a long time. His consciousness was hazy. Sometimes, it was as if he had passed through layers of chaotic mist. Sometimes, he would suddenly wake up, but then fall asleep again. He had completely forgotten to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. At some point, the Emperor Sparrow woke up and actually broke through the barrier of Han Feis soul sea, appearing in the endless void. Therefore, there was the scene where the Emperor Sparrow carried Han Fei through the endless void, but Han Fei didnt know it. Until a certain moment. Han Feis consciousness that was almost completely asleep encountered a white light Chapter 2080 - Martial Emperor? Pa! Pa! Pa! Roar! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei was sleeping, but he kept feeling that someone was beating him. In his dream, someone was punching and kicking him, yelling at his ears. Han Fei was sleeping soundly. He slapped back, thinking to himself, Ill slap you to death, you noise maker. However, a rumbling voice shouted, Oh! Brat, how dare you fight back? How dare you beat your teacher? Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei felt that he was beaten up again. In the end, he couldnt hold it in anymore and couldnt sleep anymore. He suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily, Who the f*ck is so annoying? Im taking a nap! However, as soon as Han Fei shouted this, he gasped and thought to himself, Where am I? Havent I been trapped in the Endless Void? In front of him were a forest, a sand island, lush mountains, clear sky, and white clouds. The spiritual energy here was overwhelming, mixed with a large amount of Chaotic Qi. As long as Han Fei was willing, he might be able to absorb a wisp of Chaotic Qi only in a few days. But why did this place look so familiar? In addition to the Chaotic Qi, he seemed to smell Immortal Qi. When Han Fei turned his head, he saw a familiar figure. A giant ape? the Beast King? His teacher? The Beast King was baring his teeth. At this moment, he extended his hand angrily, ready to continue slapping Han Fei. Han Feis heart sank when he saw it. He said sadly, Sure enough, I died in the end. That b*stard, Bei Luochen, really succeeded in dragging me into the Endless Void. I even had an illusion and returned to the Grand Myriad Mountains. Han Fei was sad. So this is the world after death? Am I trapped in memories? If thats the case, its not unacceptable. Bang! A slap came at him and sent Han Fei rolling hundreds of meters on the ground, sending plants and rocks flying. Huh? It still hurts? Han Fei said angrily, Thats not right! I dont have this memory! When did Teacher Beast King beat me while I was sleeping? Sleep my ass! The Beast King roared, Youre really lucky. After you fell into the Endless Void, you didnt comprehend anything. Your soul was almost melted. If it werent for the fact that the Great Dao rules of the Raging Sea have something wrong and the Raging Sea is connected to the Sea Realm, I wouldnt have been able to find you. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. The Endless Void? When Han Fei took a closer look and observed the strength of the Beast King, he found that he was definitely not a Half-King. Sky Openers definitely couldnt resist his aura, momentum, and suppressing pressure. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Beast King in shock. After a long time, he said, Teacher? The Beast King snorted heavily. You slept like a pig. If I hadnt opened an Endless Void channel here and waited for you, you would have fused into the real Endless Void. At that time, with your current Dao heart and will, your soul would have melted in the Endless Void. Boom ~ Han Fei straightened up and looked at the Beast King in shock. Teacher, didnt you go east? Why are you here? You saved me? By the way Teacher, whats your current realm? The Beast King raised his head and grinned. How strong do you think I am? Han Fei shivered. Sky Openers could open the Endless Void, but it couldnt last long, let alone stay in the Endless Void. Even if they came in, they would probably die here. But the Beast King could actually open a passage to the Endless Void and wait for him. This strength was definitely not something ordinary Sky Opening realm cultivators could achieve. Therefore, the Beast Kings strength was at least at the peak of the Sky Opening realm, or even Han Fei suddenly wondered how the Beast King knew that he was trapped in the Endless Void. Why was he waiting for him at the intersection of the Endless Void and the Sea Realm? Only the people in the Raging Sea could control the situation in the Raging Sea! However, Han Feis heart did a flip. Perhaps there was another person who could know what happened in this place Han Fei looked at the Beast King in shock. Teacher, are you the Martial Emperor? The Beast King grinned. Youre not stupid. Youre much smarter than before. Thats right. Ive been guarding this place for more than 60,000 years and have already reached the longevity realm. Are you surprised? Han Fei: Before Han Fei came back to his senses, he said, Teacher, do you mean that you reached the longevity realm 60,000 years ago? The Beast Kings appearance began to change, and then he turned into a brawny man with a razor head, looking quite valiant. He said, I was very lucky. Back then, all the sea demon Venerables and even the kings stopped me from transcending the tribulation to become a king. For this reason, the Giant King and Tianqing died, the divine son blocked the kings alone, and the Water Immortal was trapped on another battlefield Although I successfully transcended the tribulation, my strength was still weak, so I was forced to go to the east The Beast King went on and on, recounting the history that Han Fei had already heard twice. Then, it was the Beast Kings own experience that Han Fei had never heard of. He said, Later, the journey to the east was so difficult that you cant imagine it. But I was very lucky. Before I went out, I encountered a battle of the Monarchs. At that time, the Monarchs were locked in a fierce battle. Even one of the Monarchs died. Countless Sea Establishers died. I only wanted to stay far away from the battlefield, but guess what happened? I searched in the Raging Sea for a thousand years but hadnt found my way out. In the end, I found the Origin Sea of the dead Monarch Hiss ~ Han Fei was stunned. How much wealth would a Monarch have? Seeing Han Feis shocked look, the Beast King said proudly, At that time, my expression is exactly like yours now. With endless resources piled up here, how could I leave? So I cultivated in seclusion for eight hundred years. After I came out of seclusion, I thought that I was invincible under the Sky Opening Realm. At that time, I had many resources and countless treasures and was about to walk out of this place in high spirits. However Han Fei asked, Huh? Dont tell me you have another opportunity? Slap! The Beast King slapped his thigh. Yes! I never expected that the matter of me obtaining the resources of the Origin Sea of a dead Monarch would be known by a dying Monarch who came out of nowhere. When he came to me I hadnt opened the sky yet, so I didnt know anything and my comprehension was extremely poor. For this reason, I promised that person to guard this place, and he would teach me all kinds of experiences in the Sky Opening realm Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. A dying Monarch? Chu Hao? The Beast King immediately said, Yes! Its him. At that time, I hadnt opened the sky yet, but after his analysis and explanation, it only took me less than a hundred years to open the sky. It can be seen how talented I am. Im probably the strongest Heavenly Talent in the history of the beast race Han Fei was speechless. Han Fei almost rolled his eyes. You have a Monarchs treasure house, endless resources, and even a Monarch to solve your doubts. It would be strange if you havent opened the sky. The Beast King continued, My Dao heart is firm, so I want to create a bright future for the beast race. Ten thousand years after I opened the sky, I had reached the peak. At that time, I wanted to leave the Raging Sea, but someone wanted to invade the Raging Sea, including a Monarch, so how could I get out? In the end, I joined forces with Chu Hao and used my former resources to forcibly repel the Monarch from the outside world. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, You could fight a Monarch when youre only in the Sky Opening realm? The Beast King said leisurely, I have a lot of treasures! And I dont have to do it alone. Han Fei: Han Fei could guess who wanted to break in. He couldnt think of anyone except the An family. But that wasnt right! If the An family wanted to fight their way into the Raging Sea, it should be a hundred thousand years ago. A hundred thousand years ago, Xia Hongzhu went to the east with the Human King and had already provoked the An family. However, the Beast King reached the longevity realm 60,000 years ago. Even Chu Hao didnt find the Raging Sea until the Human King went east. If the An family wanted to take action, they would have done so long ago. The time didnt match! Han Fei couldnt help but suspect that everything the Beast King said was right, but the time didnt match. Unless the one really guarding the Raging Sea wasnt the Beast King. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Teacher, were you the one who founded the Martial Emperor City? The Beast King said, Yes! In fact, my original purpose of establishing the Martial Emperor City was to balance this place. We cant kill all sea demons. Otherwise, how can human beings gain experience? The strong masters of the Merman Royal Family cant all disappear, or other races will inevitably become stronger. Therefore, I want to ensure a balance between them and let one or two real strong masters be produced in the Raging Sea. Of course, after I reached the longevity realm, I also wanted to find the Water Immortal, the Divine Son, and the others. However, I needed to guard this place. Because there were strong enemies outside, I didnt dare to split any of my strength, so I naturally didnt have the time to deliberately find you. Because I knew that when the time comes, you would appear. Huff~ Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Teacher, do you know that the Water Immortal has already died and cultivated a reincarnation body? The Beast King said, When you came out of the Wild Abyss, I already knew what I should know. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. So, you knew it the moment I appeared in the Raging Sea? The Beast King said leisurely, Otherwise, do you think Huang Jingyuan really couldnt kill you? If it werent for the fact that the Monarchs will was cut in half by me halfway, how could you have survived? Han Fei asked, Do you know the Void Temple too? The Beast King said, This is the only thing Chu Hao didnt tell me. However, you seem to have obtained the inheritance of the Void Temple. Han Fei asked, Then did you just sit by and watch me being tricked by Bei Luochen? The Beast King said, Even a Monarch is not omnipotent. At that moment, I slacked off. The moment you fell into the Endless Void, I opened more than 300 exits in the entire Raging Sea, but you didnt encounter any of them. I could only wait here. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that the Vast Ocean Navigator did point in a direction, but he only had one chance to use it back then. He had already run as fast as he could, but he still couldnt find the exit. Han Fei asked, Teacher, is there another Monarch in the Raging Sea besides you and Chu Hao? This time, the Beast King couldnt help but look at Han Fei. How did you know it? Han Feis eyes widened. Is it true? The Beast King shook his head slightly. Ive always had a feeling that my journey has been too smooth. Along the way, I obtained opportunities one after another and easily reached the longevity realm. I once suspected that someone arranged everything behind the scenes. But so far, I havent discovered anything. Han Fei: Chapter 2081 - Unteachable Han Feis guess was right. Even he felt that the Beast Kings path was too smooth. Perhaps the Beast King had experienced a lot, but at least judging from what he said, it was like there were opportunities everywhere for him to pick up. In the Raging Sea, although there were many opportunities, there shouldnt be so many, right? At least, from the current description of the Beast King, everything sounded reasonable, but was actually very unreasonable. Han Fei thought that if the Beast King was possessed and his memories were taken away, it would be terrifying, so he didnt dare to believe him completely. However, he would never show it on the surface. Since the Beast King had no ill intentions now, he would definitely let him go back. Once he returned to the Raging Sea, he just needed to ask Chu Hao. Once Chu Hao confirmed the Beast Kings words, there would be no problem with the Beast King. Han Fei also chatted with the Beast King about the current state of the Divine Son and the Water Immortal. When he asked about the War Giants, the answer he got was that almost all the War Giants had died in the first battle with the sea demons. His heart sank. However, it made sense. This was because the war giants didnt have a large population. Under the circumstances that even the Beast King had to escape to the east, the probability of them surviving was indeed not high. After Han Fei accepted the fact that the Beast King was still alive and had become a Monarch and that he was still alive, saved by the Beast King, he couldnt help but ask, Teacher, how long have I been in the Endless Void? The Beast King said, Seven days. Just seven days? Han Fei was dumbfounded. If the Beast King hadnt told him, he would have felt that he had slept for seven hundred years, which seemed to be an extremely long time. The Beast King said, Its not bad that you can hold on for seven days. But your Dao heart is really not good. Dont you have that navigator? If you used it once again back then, you would have been able to find the exit and run out. However, You gave no response for seven days, which made me almost enter the Endless Void to find you. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim, Teacher, you can enter the Endless Void? The Beast King snorted. As long as the passage is opened, it wont be a problem for me to stay in it for a while. The real danger of the Endless Void is that it can wear down the soul of those who enter. Those with weak Dao hearts will fall asleep after entering it for a long time, and their souls will be assimilated by the Endless Void. Han Fei nodded quickly. Yes, I had the feeling, but I feel that my Dao heart is already firm enough! Bullshit! The Beast King glanced at Han Fei contemptuously. If your Dao heart is firm, with your strength, you can definitely maintain consciousness in the Endless Void for seven days instead of falling asleep on the first day. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. His Dao heart was already so firm. Why did the Beast King say that his Dao heart was not firm? Han Fei asked, Then how long can a person with a firm heart last in the Endless Void? This time, the Beast King shook his head. This question stumps me, but I think youll definitely be able to hold on for ten days or half a month if your Dao heart is firm. You cant feel the concept of time and space in the Endless Void. What you can experience is only chaos. The Endless Void is the best source of Chaotic Qi. The best source for Sky Openers to absorb Chaotic Qi is the Endless Void. By accumulating a large amount of Chaotic Qi and slowly refining it through cultivation techniques, it can be transformed into Immortal Qi. Is this how Sky Openers cultivate? Han Fei understood. No wonder there was so much Chaotic Qi in the bodies of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, while even Kings had so little Chaotic Qi. Among the many kings he had killed, there werent many who had more than ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi. However, if it was so easy to absorb Chaotic Qi in the Sky Opening realm, no wonder their combat power was abnormally strong. Seeing that Han Fei was slightly stunned, the Beast King snorted and said, This time, youve learned your lesson. Although you are indeed not weak, your Great Dao is not firm enough. I even think that you dont understand what Dao youre going to take. This wont do! Youre strong, but your Great Daos weakness is too obvious. Once its discovered, the consequences are unpredictable. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Is it that serious? Serious? Although Ive never really been to the Sea Realm, Ive stopped countless Sea Realm powerhouses who tried to enter the Raging Sea. You might not believe it, but there are even some Venerables there whose Dao hearts are not necessarily weaker than yours. Do you know what this means? Han Fei took a deep breath. Venerables?! Han Fei didnt believe it. I can even preach the Dao to Xia Xiaochan and the others. How can my Great Dao be weak? The Beast King asked, What do you think is the most important thing on the path of cultivation? Is it opportunity, talent, combat skills, cultivation techniques, bloodline, or something else? Han Fei asked weakly, Arent they all important? The Beast King shook his head. Of course not. All of this is just auxiliary. Even if your bloodline is the best in the world, if your Dao heart is incomplete, it will still be difficult for you to succeed in pursuing your Great Dao. Even if you get the resources of a Monarch for nothing, if your Dao heart is not enough, you wont be able to continue to cultivate at all. Even if your talent is unparalleled, if your Dao heart is not enough, others can easily surpass you Now, you have talent, opportunities, cultivation techniques, combat skills But your Dao heart is not enough. If you really go to the Sea Realm and meet true top geniuses like you, Im afraid you will immediately be defeated. Although Han Fei wanted to deny it, Im still a disciple of the Void Temple. There are only 12 disciples in the entire Void Temple. If Im weak, how could they accept me? However, on second thought, Han Fei realized that the Beast King was right. At least, he hadnt figured out his Dao heart yet indeed. Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Teacher, is the Great Dao the same as the Dao heart? The Beast King looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Why did you ask such a stupid question? Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but bite the bullet. Although the question is stupid, what if its an opportunity for me to have an epiphany? Heh! What do you think an epiphany is? Do you think you can have an epiphany so easily? The Beast King shook his head. The Great Dao is the Great Dao, and the Great Dao is the Dao you want to walk on. Its a kind of power direction you choose. Fundamentally speaking, the Great Dao belongs to the category of power. But the Dao heart is different. The Dao heart is the Dao heart, and the Dao heart is your determination to pursue the Dao. For a true powerhouse, even death cant affect his Dao heart. The physical pain, the suffering in the soul, and the torturing of all techniques, even if you are reduced to ashes, even if your soul is destroyed, as long as your Dao heart is strong enough, there will be a wisp of your obsession in this world. And perhaps you can still have a chance to regenerate. What?! Han Fei asked in shock, Can a soul be reborn? The Beast King said leisurely, This is what I saw in the book written by the Monarch. It might just be a guess. However, the Dao heart is the foundation of a persons strength. Now, you have too many opportunities, too many treasures, and too much luck. These external additional powers make you abnormally powerful, so you underestimate the Dao heart that is the foundation of cultivation. Han Fei couldnt help but remember when was the last time he comprehended the Dao heart? It seemed to be in the Soul Subduing Tower in the White Shell Royal City? At that time, his goal was already the Infinite Ocean out of the Raging Sea. However, hearing what the Beast King said, Han Fei felt that he seemed to have shouted a slogan back then, which supported him to cultivate to the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Teacher, if my Dao heart cant keep up, will it affect my growth? Of course, if your Dao heart is not enough, the most basic manifestation is the confusion of your will and the emptiness of your goal. This level of Dao heart will definitely prevent your strength from improving. Han Fei seemed to understand something. The old turtle had always emphasized the Dao heart to him. He thought he had comprehended it, but it turned out that he hadnt. No wonder after he reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, even if his cultivation techniques and combat skills were among the tops in the Infinite Ocean, his strength still improved very slowly. Because of the existence of the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei had always known that although he was very strong in the same realm, he was not the strongest. However, Han Fei had simply thought that the Emperor Sparrow was called the number one Primordial Fierce Beast because of his bloodline, so he was so strong. Therefore, he had been trying to swallow stronger bloodline to improve his bloodline and life level. However, at this moment, Han Fei suddenly felt that he might have comprehended it wrong. Perhaps it was not because the foundation of his bloodline made the Emperor Sparrow stronger, but because of his Dao heart. After a while, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Teacher, what is your Dao heart? The Beast King couldnt help looking into the distance. The beast race has declined. Even if you save some of them, theyre still too few and too weak. Compared to the time in the Beast King Valley, there are much fewer species. Besides, the Beast King Valley was only a small part of the beast race back then, but I saw that there were no beasts in the entire Raging Sea. It really cant be called the golden era of our beast race. Therefore, my Dao heart is the rise of the beast race, the survival of the beast race. For this goal, I want to pursue my Dao and reach the peak. I even want to create a super powerful bloodline for the beast race and use my blood to start the beast Dao and revive the beast race Hiss ~ Han Fei was dumbfounded. So ambitious? Just say that youre going to become a god, OK? Han Fei said, Teacher, to have a firm Dao Heart, I just need to be ambitious, right? Then I want to become a god. Bang! Han Fei was slapped away and rolled hundreds of times on the ground. The Beast King was speechless. You cant be taught! Little Wang Han is much better than you. Chapter 2082 - Sea Realm Cultivators When everyone was talking, Han Fei would be a fool not to be vigilant. He knew that his next step, besides opening the sky, was to find his Dao heart. Of course, he had to return to the Raging Sea first. If he didnt return, the bond established by him might not be so firm. Therefore, Han Fei asked, Teacher, where are we? How can I go back to the Raging Sea? The Beast King couldnt help but glance at Han Fei. Why? Youve just met me and you want to leave? Am I that unlikable? Han Fei quickly waved his hand and said, Of course not. Im very happy that youre still alive, Teacher. However, the order of the human race in the Raging Sea has just been rebuilt. If Im not there, Im afraid others wont be able to control such a force. After all, its not stable yet. Humph! The Beast King sneered. You think youre very important, dont you? Uh ~ The Beast King said, Other than you, your friends and your little girlfriend have the same problem. In the end, they are too inexperienced and too dependent, so they are not strong enough yet. Oh, the only two who are not bad are the one with the spear and the manipulator. These two are not bad. Their Dao hearts are definitely stronger than yours. I didnt notice the others, but to put it bluntly, in the Raging Sea, there are many people whose Dao hearts are stronger than yours. Han Fei realized that he must be talking about Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai. Zhang Xuanyu was the kind of person who was very perceptive and was very likely to establish his own sect. Luo Xiaobai was the kind of person who was extremely rational, smart enough to confirm and firm her own Great Dao and Dao heart. Hearing what the Beast King said, Han Fei felt that it made sense. But it seemed that the Beast King didnt intend to let him go back! Han Fei asked, Teacher, can you send them a message? Tell them that Im not dead. The Beast King asked, Didnt you leave a treasure behind? If you die, how can they not know? Thats true. Since he couldnt go back, Han Fei felt that it might be good for him to open the sky here. With the relationship between him and the Beast King, he would definitely tell him everything he knew. Therefore, Han Fei couldnt help but say, Teacher, well, Ive almost reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm, my Origin Sea is full, and Ive felt the opportunity to open the sky several times. But Teacher, I dont feel anything about opening the sky! Tell me, how do people usually open the sky? What do they need to comprehend? The Beast King looked at him speechlessly again. I cant. Huh? The Beast King said angrily, If your Dao heart isnt enough, how can you open the sky? Even if you hold on and forcibly open the sky, there might be a problem. Your Dao heart cant carry your power at all. You will explode. Explode? Thats right. With a bang, youll die and disappear. Han Fei shivered. Fortunately, he didnt open the sky blindly. Otherwise, wouldnt he be courting death? Han Fei was speechless. Even a petty person like Bei Luochen had a firmer Dao heart than him? He had already opened the sky. How could I be weaker than him? Han Fei was a little unconvinced. Why? If you said that Wang Yijian, a sword cultivator, had a firm Dao heart, I would believe you. But how could Bei Luochen have a firm Dao heart? Seeing Han Fei frown bitterly, the Beast King couldnt help but ask, Well, do you want to fight the creatures of the Sea Realm? Han Fei was refreshed. Teacher, are you going to send me to the Sea Realm? The Beast King smiled. Theres no need to send you there. There are many people who want to enter the Raging Sea. Isnt it simple for me to detain a few of them? Oh, decades ago, a few aliens broke in here, but I didnt do anything. Now they are still trapped in the mist. Go fight them. Are they from the Sea Realm? Han Fei was shocked. He didnt expect that his first contact with the Seal Realm would be under such circumstances. In a psychedelic array, three human-shaped Sea Establishers were passing through the mist. These three people were extremely similar to ordinary humans. However, they also had some different characteristics. For example, their eyes were bigger, but they didnt look cute. Instead, they looked very demonic. Their mouths were bigger, their lips were thicker, and they had sawtooth-like steel teeth. In addition, the three of them had webbed hands and feet and a big belly. If one didnt look carefully, they would find that they looked like obese humans. Swish ~ Suddenly, one of them opened his mouth and spat out a long tongue. As the tongue extended into the sea, a black shark that had just entered the Venerable realm was rolled up by him. Then, when the tongue pulled back, the black sharks body shrank rapidly and was eaten by this person. Burp ~ After finishing the shark, the man burped and said impatiently, Its been almost 40 years, but we havent found any flaws in this sea area. There arent even many decent creatures here. Im afraid we wont be able to return to the frogmen race. Another person said, Dont be discouraged. Its only been 40 years. Its said that humans once walked out of this area, which means that this is not an abandoned chaotic wasteland, but might be the legendary Origin Ground. There may still be some aboriginals here. The aboriginals are the richest. As long as we rob them, our 40 years wont be in vain. The Origin Ground? How is it possible? This area has long been listed as one of the primitive tombs, which means that it has been explored countless years ago. Itll be good enough if we can still have some gains. The three of them complained to each other and continued to pass through the mist. For Sea Establishers, a mere 40 years was indeed nothing. However, what the Origin Ground, the Chaotic Wasteland, and the primitive graveyard they mentioned were worth thinking about. Buzz! Suddenly, a fluctuation appeared in the void, and the three frogmen were refreshed. At this moment, they were not afraid of any sound, but of no sound. Therefore, when the void fluctuated, the three of them were refreshed and immediately looked at the place where the void trembled. When Han Fei appeared, there was a burst of exclamations, and one of them said, A human, a human being, and he has reached the Sea Establishment Realm. I knew that this was not a wasteland or a graveyard. This place must have risen again. Seeing how happy the three of them were, Han Fei couldnt help but touch his chin. It seemed that the Raging Sea was not a good place in the eyes of the outside world! Wasteland, graveyard? Was the Raging Sea so weak? Before Han Fei took the initiative to attack, the three of them immediately surrounded him. One of them said, Human, tell us how to enter this place and we can spare your life. Han Fei looked at them casually. Why do you want to come in so badly? Seeing that Han Fei was so calm, the three of them couldnt help but frown. It seemed that this person wanted to die! As Sea Establishers, if the three of them couldnt even defeat an aboriginal, they might as well kill themselves. One of them snorted. Just say it. Cut the crap. Since you dont want to say it, well search your soul. As he spoke, one of them attacked in an instant. When this person attacked, his speed was extremely fast, and he stepped on the void. However, the void didnt break, which meant that the space here was far stronger than the Raging Sea. However, it wasnt much stronger. This person tried to stab Han Fei. The moment he burst out, his speed was extremely fast. Han Fei estimated that this persons instantaneous explosive speed had reached Xia Xiaochans explosive speed. This meant that the other partys understanding of speed was deeper than those in the Raging Sea. The power that erupted from his sharp thorn was not weak either. The power and the metal sharpness aura erupted at the same time, which was mixed with the Chaotic Qi and the power of the Great Dao. Han Fei felt that this attack was comparable to Zhang Xuanyus Knock on the Heavenly Gate. Han Fei thought to himself, Are the people from the Sea Realm all so strong? How can a random Sea Establishment Realm cultivator have so much Chaotic Qi? Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed at the person. This scene stunned the three frogmen. Is this person so bold? Hes only in the Sea Establishment realm. How dare he grab my attack? However, the result horrified the three of them. Han Fei blocked the blow with his palm, grabbed the sharp thorn, and slashed out with his other hand. Bang! The frogman was instantly blown up. However, instead of being reduced to powder, he still had his flesh and blood left. From the power of this blow, Han Fei could tell that this persons strength had probably reached more than 240,000 waves, and his body was quite strong. Although it wasnt as strong as the top ten of the Raging Sea Sea, it was close. Was this the strength of a random Sea Establisher in the Sea Realm? Han Fei was shocked. In this case, how strong would the Heavenly Talents of the Sea Realm be? Han Fei was shocked, but so were the three frogmen. This was just a f*cking wild land. How could a Sea Establishment Realm cultivator born here be so strong? The person who was blown up by Han Fei was quickly regenerating. The other two charged at Han Fei at the same time. One of them rolled up a huge wave and pounced at Han Fei, and the other seemed to be walking on the Great Dao of Strength. He took out a small seal and smashed it at Han Fei. Bang! Bang! Han Fei punched twice in a row, shattering the wave and sending the small seal flying. With a thought from him, the three of them were blocked by the time barrier and couldnt even escape. How is it possible! You are not an aboriginal. You are definitely not an aboriginal. Han Feis suppressing pressure descended, and blood and killing intent soared to the sky, suppressing the three of them until they could hardly move. Chapter 2083 - Han Feis Choice How could these three frogmen from the Sea Realm expect such a terrifying powerhouse to appear in a wasteland? Under Han Feis terrifying suppressing pressure, the blood in the three of them boiled, and their will almost appeared. The three of them looked at each other and ignited their blood almost at the same time. The Chaotic Qi in their bodies burned crazily, and under Han Feis suppressing pressure, they stood up bit by bit. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help frowning. With his current strength, it was almost impossible for him to find an opponent in the Sea Establishment Realm in the Raging Sea. At such a close distance, under his suppressing pressure, these three people actually resisted, which surprised Han Fei. Immediately, Han Fei unleashed all his momentum. He didnt believe that he couldnt suppress these three people. However, when Han Fei unleashed his full strength, the three of them seemed to use secret techniques, trying to break free from Han Feis suppression. At that moment, the three of them took out their weapons at the same time, which were all ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and were detonated instantly. Even if they had to die together, they had to seriously injure Han Fei and create a chance for themselves to escape. The explosion of the three ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures blasted through the time barrier and indeed pushed Han Fei back. Even Han Fei was injured and hundreds of wounds appeared on his body, his internal organs trembled, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. However, the three frogmen were even more miserable. Their bodies were blown to pieces, and the three of them had to spend a huge amount of energy to rebuild their bodies. Even if they could rebuild their bodies, they would still remain seriously injured. The three of them thought that the self-destruction of their weapons could knock Han Fei back. At this moment, they were about to escape together. They swam in the void and their speed soared to 100,000 kilometers per second. This speed reached a terrifying 300,000 kilometers per second. Swish ~ However, Han Fei certainly wouldnt let them escape. He jumped in front of the three of them with a golden light and slashed, killing one of the guys who hadnt recovered yet. Boom! In the sky, a Great Dao crack flashed past. Perhaps this was already the edge of the Raging Sea, and the scale of the weather explosion was much smaller than in the Raging Sea. One of the frogmen died, and the remaining two immediately retreated. One of them shouted, We cant hold on anymore. This person walks the Great Dao of Time and is too strong. Today, we are doomed, but no matter what, I dont want to die here. Burning Pulse, Giant Frog War Body. Han Fei was shocked to see this scene. This person had set his meridians on fire, including his soul, flesh, bones, and Chaotic Qi Anyway, his body suddenly doubled in size, and his strength doubled. This person used his arm as a blade and slashed at Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt help but be amazed. This power was already 90% of his strength before he activated his Great Dao. This shocked him and made him yearn for it. If any king in the Sea Realm was so strong, what level would he be if he went there? Of course, in the face of this persons attack, Han Fei didnt hold back. He extended his two fingers and All Great Daos in One Sword instantly defeated this person and completely killed him. At this time, the Great Dao crack had just appeared, and the last frogman was about to blow himself up. But how could Han Fei allow that? The Void Lines were already prepared. Seeing this, he directly threw them over. However, with a bang, this person still exploded. Even two of Han Feis Void Lines were shattered, and his soul was slightly damaged. Han Fei couldnt help frowning solemnly. Why? At this moment, the Beast King appeared beside Han Fei and asked casually, What did you feel? Han Fei said, Very strong. If the Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses in the outside world are generally this strong, Im afraid few kings in the Raging Sea can be considered Heavenly Talents. The Beast King said, Do you know why you cant control this persons soul? Han Fei looked at the Beast King in surprise, but then he understood. After all, the Beast King had already reached the longevity realm. If he couldnt even see through the Void Lines, what kind of Monarch was he? Han Fei shook his head. He didnt understand this either. The Beast King said, Because of his Dao heart. His Dao heart and will are very strong. Even if he died, he didnt want to be controlled by you. Therefore, he detonated himself, and your Dao heart wasnt enough. Otherwise, he definitely wouldnt have had a chance to succeed. At this time, the Beast King chuckled. Now you know the problem of your Dao heart, right? Techniques and combat skills are not enough. The Dao heart is the foundation of cultivators. Hearing what the Beast King said, Han Fei was depressed, but these three people were indeed not weak. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt expect that the other party could resist the control of the Void Lines. If it were before, Han Fei would have felt that the quality of the Void Lines couldnt keep up. But now, Han Fei knew that the problem was that his Dao heart wasnt firm enough. Han Fei asked, Teacher, have you never been to the outside world? The Beast King shook his head. The outside world is dangerous, and there are even Monarchs coveting the Raging Sea. I want to go, but as you can see, people break in every once in a while. I can just leave, but those people all want to hunt the Raging Sea. If they really come in, how much trouble do you think it will cause? The Beast King said, Now Ill give you two choices. One is to go to the Sea Realm, and the other is to return to the Raging Sea. There are many benefits to going to the Sea Realm. Your vision, perception, comprehensive strength, combat skills, and even resources will all rise to another level. Of course, it will also be more dangerous. When you return to the Raging Sea, what you need to consider is no longer your strength, but your Dao heart. Its up to you what you choose. Han Fei took a deep breath and said frankly, I want to go back to the Raging Sea. How many races were there in the Raging Sea? How many races were there in the Sea Realm? The Sea Realm was so big. If he went there, he wouldnt be able to come back anytime soon. As for the Raging Sea, he still had many things to do. The inner domain hadnt been resolved, the Heavenly Desolate City hadnt been rebuilt, and Shi Pohuang hadnt been killed. Besides, since there were still flaws in his cultivation, it was even more inappropriate for him to advance rashly. The Sea Realm was a place he had to go to anyway, so he was not in a hurry. Seeing that Han Fei was quite calm at this moment, the Beast King couldnt help but nod slightly. At least you know your limits. You should settle down now. If you choose to go to the Sea Realm, I will be disappointed. Han Fei asked, Teacher, how can I go back? The Beast King said leisurely, Dont you have that Vast Ocean Navigator? Why, do you need me to teach you how to go back? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Fine, Ill come out anyway. However, it wasnt easy for him to meet the Beast King, and the Beast King was already a Monarch. Wouldnt he be stupid if he didnt ask him for any benefits? Therefore, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Teacher, do you have anything to teach me? Bang! The Beast King slapped Han Fei into the bottom of the sea and cursed, You simply cant be taught! Do you lack anything? Youre so damn rich! The Beast King left angrily, but he left a mark. This was the way back. He knew that Han Fei could enter the Origin Sea of others, so he left the resources of the three people who had just died to Han Fei. Han Fei sighed and thought to himself, If you dont want to give it to me, so be it! Why did you hit me? What kind of temper do you have? A moment later. Han Fei appeared in the Origin Sea of one of the frogmen. When he entered the Origin Sea, he was shocked to find that this persons Origin Sea had been expanded to more than 60,000 kilometers, with resources distributed less than 20,000 kilometers, which were much less than his. As for the Chaotic Qi, there were surprisingly as many as 50,000 wisps, and this was after they used up a lot of it. As for the other two, their Origin Seas were about 50,000 kilometers wide. They also had fewer resources and more Chaotic Qi. In terms of the size of the Origin Sea, these peoples Origin Sea was larger than the kings in the Raging Sea. Obviously, the resources they obtained were mainly used to expand the Origin Sea, so the Origin Sea didnt have enough resources. However, Han Fei was sure that in the Sea Realm, the source of Chaotic Qi was definitely much easier than the Raging Sea. From just these three people, he had obtained more than 140,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi. In the Raging Sea, he would have to kill at least 20 kings to get this number. One year later. Raging Sea, outer domain, human gathering place. Han Feis disappearance didnt separate the gathered Heavenly Palaces. This was because people discovered that when the Heavenly Palaces gathered, their relationship with each other became more harmonious. Whether it was trade, resources, or their own forces, they were all at their peak since the Age of Doom. Among the Heavenly Palaces, the only one missing was the Yin-Yang World. Because Han Fei wasnt around, no one could control the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace. However, many people from the Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World came to the outer domain to study. Even the strength of the current Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World were improving by leaps and bounds. However, the cultivators of Yin-Yang World dabbled in all kinds of things, which were all the original great techniques and combat skills of Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World. Therefore, they needed to communicate and make up for their shortcomings with other Heavenly Palaces. As for the Heavenly Palaces that had disappeared in the early years, they were all tempted by the harmonious environment in the outer domain. One after another, the lost Heavenly Palaces returned. Less than a month after the return of the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World, the population here had surged by one-tenth, all of which migrated from other Heavenly Palaces. The Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had gathered. It was too difficult for the various academies under the Heavenly Palace to enter. Besides, now that the Heavenly Palace had gathered, the flow of people was too high, and the students were easily recruited. When the Flying Feather World and the Ashless World returned, there were many people who came because of their former fame. As for the two Heavenly Palaces that had a small population, they were naturally happy to accept these people to settle down. In the Flying Feather World, in a place called Moonlight Town, a young cultivator traveled here and built a straw hut and a yard less than a kilometer long on the edge of a cliff. After finishing his work, he lay under the moonlight and fell asleep. Chapter 2084 - Hes Back Without Han Fei, the human races lives had to continue. A race wouldnt easily decline just because a strong master disappeared. In particular, Han Fei had created a golden age for the human race, although Han Fei didnt think it was a golden age yet. After Han Fei disappeared. The Sword God World took the Glazed Glass World, the Supreme Mystic World, and the Immeasurability World out of the sea area where they were, and joined forces with the Dragon-Subduing World, standing off against Supreme Clearness and Infinity in the inner domain. In the giant beast race, the Snail Emperor temporarily left the place of origin because of Han Feis avatar and quietly guarded the sea near the human settlement. The main reason was that in the past few decades, Han Feis avatar, Zhang Daqian, had grown too fast and had already stepped into the Venerable realm. And once he entered the Venerable realm, his strength became extremely powerful. Now, No giant beast Half-Kings could defeat him. Zhang Daqian was already a top Heavenly Talent of the giant beast race. In the eyes of the Conch Emperor, it would be best if Han Feis original body died. If his original body died, his avatar would rise. Obviously, Han Feis octopus avatar was talented and would definitely become a top Heavenly Talent of the giant beast race in the future. His strength wouldnt be weaker than Tai Yuan. He was literally a treasure of the giant beast race. Twelve years after the gathering of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain. Now all the children in the Heavenly Palaces knew Han Feis name. In fact, because Han Feis expedition caused too much noise, after the army returned, the kings widely spread Han Feis moving heroic story. Although the Heavenly Palaces didnt erect statues for Han Fei, the name of the Human King was well known. For example, even the children on the roadside could read aloud: Who is to blame for the human races falling apart? The inner domain despised the outer domain. The hundred demon race bullied us because we had no emperor They harassed the human race for a hundred thousand years Yet the Human King was fearless of any hardship. He gathered all the Heavenly Palace here. He took a long-distance expedition and fought to the death He killed a Sky Opener in fury. But our poor hero was schemed against and fell into the Endless Void. Its hoped that the void would open one day. Then the Human King will reappear. In that battle, there were only two greatest heroes. One was Han Fei, who many people mourned for. As for Wang Yijian, people were mostly yearning for him, such as: Wang Yijian, Wang Yijian Who could have expected that he would kill an emperor with one slash? He is the well-deserved Sword Immortal of the human race. And this day was a special day. Back then, when the Heavenly Palaces gathered, there was no leader. No one could guard this place. Because the Yin-Yang World had no successor, in the end, Han Xuan from the Nine Palace World presided over this place and now became the leader of the outer domain. Today was a special day because Han Xuan was about to open the sky. Han Xuan had been a king for 100,000 years, and his strength had long reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. In the battle with the Hundred Demon Clan, he suddenly had an epiphany that he was too omnipotent, but he didnt have a strongest Dao. According to the logic of ordinary people, Han Xuan would definitely choose a Dao that was most suitable for him and take it. However, Han Xuan didnt. Since he had walked this kind of omnipotent Dao before, why not bring it to greater heights? If he reached the Sky Opening realm and was equally omnipotent, he would still be a strong master just like when he was in the Sea Establishment Realm. Of course, what stimulated him to open the sky was not only his epiphone in the battle with the Hundred Demon Clan, but also his helplessness to see Han Fei disappear in front of him. This was Han Guanshus only son left in this world, his only nephew. He actually failed to take good care of him. This was Han Xuans driving force. At this moment, in the Nine Palace World, above the nine heavens, the vast lightning had already struck seven times. Unlike the king-level heavenly tribulation, the emperor-level heavenly tribulation was actually not that ridiculously strong. From a king to an emperor, it was mainly about comprehension. And the heavenly tribulation could be forcibly transcended. The kings didnt know what Han Xuan had comprehended, but at the eighth heavenly tribulation, thousands of strange Daos suddenly erupted from Han Xuans body. At this moment, all the kings were horrified. Even Luo Xiaobai and the others seemed to understand something. Han Xuan had walked thousands of Great Daos at once. This was the only person in the history of the human race who had walked so many Great Daos at once and could still transcend the tribulation here. Logically speaking, if a person walked one Great Dao, he could become powerful more easily. But if he walked thousands of Great Daos, it was impossible for him to be proficient in every one of them. It was even very likely that he would go mad and have no hope of opening the sky in his entire life. However, at this time, the difference between a wise man and an ordinary person might be revealed. Han Xuan could create the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass and the internal comprehensive trial field of the Nine Palace World, which showed how intelligent he was. Therefore, no one dared to walk this Dao, but Han Xuan did as if he wasnt deterred by the dangers ahead at all. The sky opening tribulation was meant to open the sky. Therefore, the kings gathered around to see how to open the sky. In a remote place in the sky of the Nine Palace World, there were even Venerables coming to watch. However, what could Venerables understand? It might just be for the atmosphere of the sky opening. Even if they couldnt understand it, it could be considered that they had witnessed someone opening the sky. In the inner circle, there were only Sea Establishers, but in the outer circle, there were countless Venerables. Almost all the Venerables of the human race in the outer domain had come. Among the Venerables, a Venerable with messy hair and a big beard was also watching this scene with a green wine gourd in his hand. Gulp ~ The slovenly man casually took a sip of wine, and the smell of alcohol made the surrounding Venerables subconsciously leave. Of course, there were many Venerables who liked to drink. Several men came over. Brother, your wine is very strong. May I have a try? The slovenly man smiled. Its not easy to make wine. If you drink my wine, what can I drink? Hey! Fellow Daoist, why are you so stingy about a sip of wine? The sloppy man said, Go buy it yourself! Then the slovenly man turned over and leaned in midair, looking at the sky with narrowed eyes. The Venerables who came to ask for wine were annoyed, so they didnt waste time on Han Fei anymore but focused on watching Han Xuan transcend the tribulation. At this moment, a group of female Venerables came from the back of the crowd. Someone smiled. Its the female cultivators from the Sanskrit Music World and the Hundred Flowers World. How fragrant! Someone sighed. Its a pity that there are too few female Venerables. Its really difficult to find a girlfriend! Someone said, Hey! I heard that a peerless Heavenly Talent appeared in the Sanskrit Music World. She cultivated the Sanskrit Music Book and mastered it in only seven days. Is it that woman? Someone glanced with disdain at the person who spoke. Isnt that obvious? You dont even know Jiuyin Ling? Its said that there are more than a thousand Venerables chasing her. The top geniuses of all the Heavenly Palaces are all fascinated by her, but she doesnt like any of them. Tsk, tsk Someone sighed. Its a pity that she is not interested in me. Someone sneered. You? I heard that this womans talent is even above that of Ice Snow Chuling. After the expedition, she broke through three realms in one day and set the fastest cultivation speed in the Venerable realm. You, you, who do you think you are? The Venerables were chatting casually, but when the Sanskrit Music World and the Hundred Flowers World walked together, these male Venerables were all stunned as they watched these female cultivators pass by. However, among these people, only the slovenly man was indifferent to this. He lay in the air, drinking hard liquor. When Jiuyin Ling passed by this place, she couldnt help being attracted by the wine gourd in the slovenly mans hand. However, the gourd seemed to be different from what she remembered, and the smell of alcohol was not right. If it were him, he wouldnt have drunk such low-quality wine. Linger, do you know this person? Jiuyin Ling frowned slightly. She couldnt see the slovenly mans eyes clearly, but his temperament and body movements were very different. She couldnt help shaking her head slightly. If it were Han Fei, why would he be among the Venerables? Even if he didnt look for her, he should have looked for Xia Xiaochan and the others. The female Venerable beside Jiuyin Ling said, Lets go! Come closer. This is a great event. We cant miss it. Um! After Jiuyin Ling left, the slovenly man smiled and said quietly, Not bad! The strange phenomena displayed by the omnipotent Dao were indeed extraordinary. Suddenly, when the eighth heavenly tribulation descended, purple lightning fell from the sky. Most peoples eyes fell on the purple lightning that filled the sky, but only the slovenly man narrowed his eyes and looked at the purple light that filled the void. Primordial Purple Qi? When Han Fei saw the Primordial Purple Qi, he suddenly grinned, thinking that the tribulation was over. During the process of opening the sky, there would be an extremely short process to obtain the Primordial Purple Qi. This was not only the source of the power transformation of the Sky Opener. And once the Primordial Purple Qi appeared, it meant that Han Xuans strength had rapidly increased, and his Origin Sea might also be rapidly expanded. It was almost certain for Han Xuan to succeed in sky opening, unless the heavenly tribulation could shatter the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass. However, this was almost impossible. Others didnt know, but how could Han Fei not know that the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass had a fifth form? Gulp ~ Gulp ~ Han Fei took a mouthful of hard liquor, smiled, and said casually, Uncle Xuan, congratulations. After that, when everyone looked at the sky in shock, the slovenly figure had already quietly left. Jiuyin Ling, who was also looking up at the sky, suddenly felt that she had lost something. She suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of the slovenly man, only to find that he was nowhere to be seen. Jiuyin Ling had no time to pay attention to the sky opening ceremony. She immediately turned back and scanned the surroundings with her perception, but she didnt see the person at all. Behind, a female Venerable chased over. Linger, who are you looking for? For these people, they had long forgotten about the slovenly man just now. But Jiuyin Ling was different. Her body trembled slightly. Hes back. Chapter 2085 - Of course I Have To Be Like the Human King Han Xuans successful sky opening marked the rise of the outer domain. With a Sky Opener guarding it, the outer domain had got a backbone. Except for Jiuyin Ling, no one realized that Han Fei might have returned. Even Xia Xiaochan and Luo Xiaobai didnt know this news. Time passed quickly. The alliance of the outer domain slowly showed the advantage of the human race. Luo Xiaobai went to the Hundred Flowers World to cultivate. It was said that her strength improved extremely quickly, and she seemed to gradually stand out in the Sea Establishment Realm. Xia Xiaochan returned to the Mermaid Royal Family. It was said that she was cultivating in seclusion. Zhang Xuanyu had been in the Nine Palace World all year round and had undergone many trials there. This guy had almost finished all the trials here. Le Renkuang went to the giant beast race, but he didnt walk on the Giant Beast Divine Dao. It was just that his Sky-Swallowing Might and the Giant Beast Divine Dao had a complementary effect. Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another 23 years passed. Moonlight Town, Ashless World. No matter which world they were in, the life of the lowest-level humans was actually the most colorful. They had a lot to fuss about. Especially in villages and towns, the lives of ordinary people were mainly fishing or trials. After the Heavenly Palaces moved together, because of the convergence of the cities, various new projects were established. Teleportation arrays connecting the main cities of the Heavenly Palaces were naturally indispensable. As for the fisheries, in addition to normal fisheries, there were also other fisheries of several levels and dangerous places. There was also a unified super fishery for some outstanding talents. There were usually strong masters following and protecting them. For example, in Han Feis town, the minimum requirement to be selected as a talented person was having a level-five spiritual heritage. If one only had a level-five spiritual heritage, but his spiritual beast was not good enough, he still wouldnt be considered an outstanding talent. In a corner of the village where Han Fei was, next to the Fifth Academy of the Moonlight Town, the Moonlight Academy. In the evening. Han Fei was walking home with a fishing pole in his left hand and a calabash in his right. As it happened, the Moonlight Academy was on a vacation, and countless youths rushed out. They liked resting days the most. When they brushed past Han Fei, they would always greet him. A youth said, Uncle Wine, did you catch anything good today? Han Fei smacked his lips and said, No! I only got two blue lobsters. A youth smiled and said, Uncle Wine! You probably sold the goods for wine again, right? The teenagers laughed. They were already familiar with this routine. Han Fei had lived by the academy for more than 30 years and had always been a Hidden Fisher. In the years since Han Fei moved in, there had been many young strong masters in the Moonlight Academy, including many law enforcers and even Heavenly Talents who had already become Explorers. Now, the gathering place of the human race was full of spiritual energy, the environment was friendly, and cultivation was relatively easy. The growth of youths was always very fast. As for the Hidden Fisher realm, it was actually not weak for the ordinary people in the town, but each generation was stronger than the last. They kinda looked down upon Han Feis strength and werent quite afraid of him, so they often teased him. However, these youths didnt hate Han Fei because they all wanted to drink Han Feis wine. Although Han Fei had used all his fishing gains to exchange for wine, it was said that Han Feis wine was not low-quality. For ordinary youths, a sip of Han Feis wine was at least equivalent to dozens of days of cultivation. Therefore, many people carried seafood to Han Fei and exchanged them for wine. Of course, their chances of success were not high. This was because if they wanted to exchange for wine, they had to fight with Han Fei for more than thirty seconds. At first, everyone thought that an alcoholic was easy to beat. However, they later realized that an alcoholic who had been a Hidden Fisher for so many years had already reached the peak of the Hidden Fisher level. It was difficult for them to persist in the same realm. However, there were still students who enjoyed challenging Han Fei every day. It was said that in the past 30 years, a total of 28 students had drunk wine from Han Fei, less than one a year on average. One of the youths said, Uncle Wine, I heard that that idiot went to fight you today. Teach him a lesson. Ive been unhappy with him for a long time. Someone echoed, Yes, teach him a lesson. Gulp! Han Fei took a sip of wine. Got it. The idiot these youths were talking about was a sword maniac. He had been challenging Han Fei for more than half a year and hadnt won once. As for why he was a sword maniac, it was because he yearned for Wang Yijian, who was his greatest idol. This kid had always been determined to become a man like Wang Yijian. A moment later, Han Fei saw a young man with a wooden sword in his hand standing outside his yard. This young man insisted on using the wooden sword because he was afraid of hurting Han Fei. But in fact, one of his wooden swords was broken every day. When the boy saw Han Fei return, he immediately shouted, Uncle Wine, Im here to challenge you again. Ive figured out a great move today that can definitely defeat you. Hehe Burp Han Fei grinned. Im sick of hearing you say that. Come on, lets finish fighting so that I can eat. When the young man heard that, he said with a straight face, Uncle Wine, no matter who your enemy is, you should take your opponent seriously. Youre making me lose face. Bah ~ Han Fei cursed, Lose face? You cant even defeat me, and you want to become a sword cultivator like Wang Yijian? When the youth heard this, he immediately said unhappily, Uncle Wine, you cant call the Sword Immortal by his name Forget it, come on! Today, you can experience the horror of sword cultivators. Han Fei put the fishing pole and the calabash outside the yard and waved his hand casually, and a knife appeared in his hand. Come on! Hurry up, dont delay Uncles meal. Hearing this, the young man immediately looked solemn and the wooden sword in his hand flew. Seeing this scene, Han Fei immediately shook his head slightly. A fancy move again! In the next moment, the boy unleashed his strength and pushed the hilt of the sword with one hand. The sword twisted in midair like a snake and stabbed at Han Fei. Han Fei was already used to such fancy moves. He casually slashed down. Yes, pure slashing. However, to Han Feis surprise, seeing this slash, the boy smiled. The Swimming Snake Sword immediately shrank back and was grabbed by the boy, turning into a simple stab. Huh! Seeing this stab, Han Fei knew that the boy had indeed comprehended something. His attack was no longer fancy, but simple and unadorned. That stab was a combination of strength, focus, and sharpness. Han Feis casual slash only used the strength of an ordinary Hidden Fisher, so when it collided with this sword, the wooden sword exploded with a bang. However, the boys hand that was holding the hilt didnt tremble. Instead, when Han Feis knife fell, he stabbed straight at Han Fei, even if there was only the hilt left. Seeing this, even if he had a hundred million ways to stop it, he didnt do it, letting the hilt press on him. However, in the young mans opinion, victory or defeat was decided in an instant. Uncle Wine must not have reacted yet. Hahaha I won, I won. The boy was overjoyed for a moment, then immediately retracted his smile and said solemnly again, We sword cultivators will never be proud of one or two victories. Uncle Wine, you are a worthy opponent. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, This might be the sword cultivator who was best at bragging with a serious look in history. Hes so long-winded and stubborn. However, it had to be said that this kid was quite obsessed with the Sword Dao. Although Han Fei didnt like him, his strength was actually very high in the Moonlight Academy and could enter the top hundred. However, if it werent for the fact that his spiritual beast was an ordinary Sword Turtle, he could actually be included in the list of people to nurture. Gulp! Han Fei raised the calabash casually, took a sip, and then threw the calabash over. Only one sip! The young man was overjoyed. He finally got to drink Uncle Wines wine. His purpose was no longer to drink, but to treat it as an honor. He thought that he had worked so hard for so long and finally got to drink it. Of course, he had to enjoy his trophy. So he took a big gulp and before he continued, he found that the calabash in his hand was gone. Then, Han Fei cursed, Are you an alcoholic? Why are you drinking so much? Youre wasting good stuff. Burp ~ The young man didnt take his words seriously. He just said, Uncle Wine, let me tell you, you have to have a goal. Its useless to be a Hidden Fisher You have to You have to be ambitious I, Fan Busi, will eventually Burp In the end, one slash One slash Burp The boy fell to the ground and fell asleep. Han Fei shook his head slightly and hooked his finger. The boy was already sleeping on the vegetable field in the yard. His skin turned reddish-brown, his body was smoking, and spiritual energy was pouring into his body. Of course, this scene was blocked by the seal of the small courtyard from outsiders. Han Fei smacked his lips and said, Do I need you to teach me? Han Fei didnt even cook. He lay on the recliner, hung the calabash on the edge of the chair, and fell asleep. At midnight, Han Fei raised his eyes slightly. Fan Busi made a breakthrough, and a small sword appeared between his eyebrows. How persistent. Whats so good about being a sword cultivator? At that moment, Han Fei scanned the entire Moonlight Town with his perception. In fact, he didnt do this often. He just wanted to take a look. This was a small town with a population of more than 12 million. Han Fei discovered that those who were still at home, whether they were youths, adults, or old people, were all cultivating. There were less than 10% of people who were really asleep. Han Fei couldnt help but think, Why does everyone cultivate so hard? Han Fei glanced at Fan Busi and asked, Boy, if you really kill an emperor one day, what else do you want? Han Fei asked Fan Busis soul directly. Even if his soul was in a daze, he could still hear his true feelings. Fan Busi seemed to be declaring in his dream, Of course I have to be like the Human King, reviving the human race and creating a bright future for the human race! Han Fei couldnt help but feel refreshed. After a pause, he scolded with a smile, So you f*cking worship me the most? Chapter 2086 - Encounter in the Mortal World Fan Busis words touched Han Fei. He had become the Human King that others wanted to see. However, Han Fei knew that he wasnt. Therefore, Fan Busis words didnt resonate with Han Fei. Fan Busi had a breakthrough. He thought that he had made a breakthrough because he was too excited yesterday. As for Han Fei, he worked from sunrise to sunset as usual. However, Han Fei soon left the Moonlight Town. Because he had been here for too long, most of the teachers and students of the Moonlight Academy had known him. And because Fan Busi drank a large mouthful of Dao Comprehension Wine, he actually comprehended sword intent and cultivated a sword ball. In order to prevent anyone from doubting him, Han Fei moved to a small place called the Bright Moon Village under the Moonlight Town. This time, Han Fei was no longer a slovenly man. Instead, he became the captain of a sea patrol team in the Bright Moon Village, in charge of patrolling in the sea area of the Bright Moon Village. This time, Han Fei changed his face into a brawny man. After all, he was now a captain. Because Han Fei was in charge of the ordinary fishery, the level-one fishery, and the level-two fishery, he was used to seeing life and death. As a king, he could save anyone in danger with a thought. However, this was the rule of the human world. Ordinary people were always like this. Every day, some people died, some made breakthroughs, some were happy, and some were sad. Some rose, and some died. Without the experiences of those who died, how could generations of strong masters persist in cultivating and making breakthroughs? However, because Han Fei was in an extremely important position, he had a lot of things to do every day. If there was a fight somewhere, he had to solve it. If someone had an accident in the fishery, he had to solve it. Someones seafood was sold at too low a price, and he had to be responsible for investigation. Furthermore, he was the one who specified the order of the entire port of the Bright Moon Village. Han Fei was seeking the Dao in the mortal world, so he should accept everything he encountered. Whether it was a life-and-death matter or a trivial matter, it was all important. However, Han Fei had once been the master of a city, built the City of Justice with his own hands, and managed the Scattered Stars Island. Therefore, he did everything with all his heart, even trivial matters. One day, the village leader of the Bright Moon Village was seriously injured by Mess Swallowing Worms when he led a group of Heavenly Talents of the village to a fishery to broaden their horizons. So Han Fei was appointed as the acting village leader of the Bright Moon Village. In fact, with Han Feis reputation in the Bright Moon Village, it would only take him a few years to become the formal village leader. Well, of course, Han Feis name was not Han Fei now, but Han Ye. This alias didnt have any special meaning. He called himself Han Ye because he occasionally looked up and saw the night sky. This year was the 38th year since Han Fei left the Moonlight Town. One day after Han Fei became the village leader for 24 years, an ascetic girl came to the Moonlight Town. The human gathering place had a population of billions, and among them, many went to take trials in the mortal world. However, under normal circumstances, there were very few who placed their position extremely low. Even if there were, they usually passed by in a hurry and wouldnt stay long, because most people who wanted to gain experience in the mortal world wanted to see all kinds of people. The moment the ascetic girl stepped into the Moonlight Town, she came to the room that Han Fei had abandoned. She was very familiar with the structure of this building. She was familiar with the window format, the layout of the interior, and the way of farming in the courtyard. The ascetic girl smiled and quietly came here. This house hadnt been visited for several years. Besides, there was a small tomb in the yard, which puzzled the ascetic girl. But she didnt think too much about it and stayed here. One day half a month later, the ascetic girl was setting up a grill and carefully putting some garlic on the barbecue. At this moment, a young man with a sword on his back suddenly stood at the door of the courtyard. He frowned at the ascetic girl and asked, Who are you? The ascetic girl was briefly stunned. People came and went every day, but no one had come here before. She didnt expect someone to come today. The girl asked, Is this your house? The young man shook his head. No, but this is my friends yard. The girls eyes lit up. Oh? Your friend? The girl couldnt help looking at the graveyard in the yard. The young man paused and shrugged helplessly. I dont know! Hes probably dead! But I owe a debt to my friend. Every year, I come to bring him a pot of wine. The girl grinned. He likes to drink? The young man couldnt help but smile. He loves wine as much as his life and never leaves his calabash every day. Perhaps for him, its his greatest joy. With that, the young man came to the center of the vegetable field in the courtyard with ease, took out a wine gourd, and sprinkled the liquor inside in front of the tomb. This person was naturally Fan Busi. Fan Busi said, If you have nowhere to go, you can stay for a few more days, but remember to clean up the house before you leave. The girl replied, Okay! What do you owe your friend? Fan Busi was a little talkative in the first place. Now that someone asked him, he immediately said, Its a long story. This friend of mine is my teacher and friend. It was because of him that I firmly embarked on the path of the sword. He is invincible in the Hidden Fisher realm At first, I just wanted to drink the wine in his calabash, but later, it wasnt for the wine. He became the target I wanted to defeat Unfortunately, not long after I defeated him, something happened to him. Alas The girl asked, How do you know something happened to him? Fan Busi smiled and said, He wasnt interested in anything but just went fishing and traded the fish for wine every day. He either died while fishing or died from drinking. Anyway, I had finally drunk a mouthful of his wine. You may not believe it, but I made a breakthrough the next day and comprehended sword intent in three months. Now, Im one step closer to my goal. The girl was puzzled. Your goal? Fan Busi chuckled. Well, I can tell you, but dont laugh at me. The girl shook her head slightly. Everyone has a goal, and I have an unrealistic goal too. Fan Busi said in surprise, Really? My goal is to one day become an existence like the Sword Immortal. Being able to kill an emperor with a single slash is my greatest goal. The girls hand trembled as she brushed the sauce, but then she replied, All the best. Maybe you will realize it. Fan Busi said in surprise, Huh! Youre different from others. You dont think Im bragging. The girl said, How do you know it wont work if you dont have a try? Fan Busi immediately slapped his thigh and said, Thats right! I knew there were sensible people. What about you? Whats your goal? Why is it unrealistic? Are we the same? The girl smiled and shook her head. I dont want to become a figure like the Sword Immortal. I am myself. My goal, well Perhaps its even more difficult than yours. Fan Busi exclaimed, More difficult than my goal? Tell me quickly. I have wine. Lets have a drink. The girl didnt stop him. She just felt that this young man didnt look like a sword cultivator. Perhaps this was why Han Fei treated him specially! The girl said, My goal! I fell in love with someone I shouldnt love. I want to stand by his side openly one day, forever. Fan Busi thought to himself, What a silly girl! He comforted her, As you said, how do you know the result if you dont try? Who is that person? Which realm is he in? You dont seem to be from our Moonlight Town. I couldnt see your strength at first glance. Im afraid your strength is higher than mine, right? Is that person a Venerable? The girl smiled. Its the Human King. Puff ~ In the Bright Moon Village, early in the morning, Han Fei was already standing in the villages Spirit Awakening Ground. However, the statue erected in this Spirit Awakening Ground was Li Yingtian. Han Fei had no feelings for him. It was much grander than the Spirit Awakening in the Heavenly Water Village. Because the Ashless World didnt have a main city, it shared a main city with the Flying Feather World, so an Explorer from the Flying Feather World came. Led by Han Fei and the explorer, as time was up, Han Fei shouted, Enter the pool and awaken your spiritual beasts. Listen to me, stay down as long as you can. In addition, no matter if your spiritual beasts are good or bad, they are your most loyal companions. Humans can lie, but your spiritual beasts cant. Therefore, every spiritual beast is a god-given companion. Open your mind and feel The explorer couldnt help but look at Han Fei, thinking that what he said was interesting. Because there were many kings in the human settlement, the Spirit Awakening Fluid was not very valuable, but it was not unlimited. It was just given in proper amounts, creating a feeling of rarity. While the Spirit Awakening was going on, Han Fei suddenly saw a girl in plain clothes in the crowd. His heart sank. Why is she here? Have I been exposed? However, Han Fei found that Jiuyin Ling just watched this scene quietly and didnt pay much attention to him. He was secretly relieved. It seemed to be a coincidence. He didnt expect this girl to travel to gain experience again. However, Han Fei thought it made sense. As a Half-King, with Jiuyin Lings perception and her cultivation path, she indeed had to gain experience in the mortal world. If she was here for him, she should have come long ago and not waited until now. Besides, everyone thought that he was still lost in the endless void. With this in mind, Han Fei was relieved. His cultivation hadnt ended yet, so he wouldnt see anyone. Chapter 2087 - Hell on Earth To Han Feis surprise, Jiuyin Ling stayed here. This surprised Han Fei. She didnt seem to recognize him. Why did Jiuyin Ling stay here? Was it a coincidence? Han Fei dealt with the big and small matters in the village as usual, including sending some particularly outstanding children to the major schools in the Moonlight Town and encouraging the youths with mediocre aptitudes that spiritual heritage and talent didnt decide everything. Most of the time, the village leader was actually responsible for the market, population migration, newcomer assessment, and so on in the village. However, he wouldnt have jobs to do all day long. When he had nothing to do, Han Fei was reading a notebook. Because Jiuyin Ling came, the contents of the notebook were sealed by Han Fei. When he left the Beast King, the Beast King still gave him something. He gave Han Fei this notebook, which was made by a Monarch. This thing was worth thousands of treasures. What Han Fei was studying was that according to the notes, everyones Origin Sea could produce the Great Dao runes because his Great Dao hadnt appeared in the Origin Sea yet. One was to fuse the Great Dao with the Origin Sea. This was the most common way. If others destroyed the Origin Sea, they would destroy your Great Dao. In this situation, the more the Great Dao and the Origin Sea fused, the easier it would be for him to nurture his strength, and the smoother it would be for him to mobilize his strength in battle. The other was to find an intrinsic item in the Origin Sea that could carry his Great Dao and halfly fuse the Great Dao with the Origin Sea. In this way, if someone wanted to attack your Great Dao, they couldnt just attack your Origin Sea. They had to find your intrinsic item. However, in the half-fusion state, the fusion of the Great Dao and the Origin Sea was not complete. The Great Dao runes produced would be relatively slower and less powerful than the complete fusion. Both had their advantages, some people chose the first, and some chose the second. Han Fei had asked the old turtle, and he had chosen the half-fused state. As a result, his Great Dao had been intercepted by the Demon Purification Pot, which meant that this road was broken. If he wanted to continue on this road, he had to rebuild it or change to a new road. In order to ensure the absolute safety of his Great Dao, one was to prove his Dao and make his Great Dao one of the Heavenly Daos. By guiding the Heavenly Dao into his own Dao, not only could he ensure the strength of his Great Dao, but he could also mobilize the power of the Heavenly Dao to ensure his strength. And this was the way for Sky Openers to reach the longevity realm. Only by proving ones Dao, returning the Great Dao to the Heavenly Dao, and becoming one with the heavens could one reach the longevity realm. Even after reaching the longevity realm, one wasnt absolutely immortal. This was because at this time, only his Great Dao became one the Heavenly Daos. After obtaining the recognition of the Heavenly Daos, if he wanted to truly not die, he had to fuse with the Dao. Then he would become a god. However, the battle of the gods made the gods and even the Monarchs realize that one wasnt absolutely immortal even after fusing with the Dao. It could be seen that in any realm, there was life and death, even for gods. Therefore, the third possibility of the fusion of the Great Dao and the Origin Sea was recorded in the notes. This method was called Origin Returning. This Monarch didnt know what Origin Returning was, but he had studied it for many years and figured out a few ways. For example, he guessed that the first was that a person walked multiple Great Daos and combined them into one, or fused them together, so that even if someone could attack you, they couldnt erase all your Great Daos. Another guess was that cultivators would start to walk multiple Great Daos from the Sea Establishment realm and fuse these Great Daos into their bodies, which was to temper their bodies and fuse with the Dao. Han Fei felt that he might be able to try this path. He had the conditions to comprehend multiple Great Daos. As long as he was willing, he could have as many Great Daos as he wanted. However, how to temper the body and fuse the Dao was a key. The guess given in the notes was that one should engrave the Great Dao into his bloodline. This Monarch had tried, but he was already a Monarch, so he could only leave behind his bloodline inheritance. He guessed that maybe his method of body tempering and fusing the Great Dao was wrong. Han Fei slowly closed the notes. His eyes hurt because he read the Monarchs notes too long every day. This was not a joke. Even he felt that what the Monarch wrote was mysterious. Even the words seemed to reveal great power. However, he had seen enough today. Han Fei didnt have the time to study bloodlines now. Anyway, he had figured out the secret of opening the sky, and the records of this Monarch were all guesses and might not be accurate. He didnt need to be in a hurry. He could try it after opening the sky. Leaving a clone of the village leader outside, Han Fei entered his Origin Sea. Since he returned from the endless void, it had been about 2,000 years. In the past 2,000 years, Han Fei didnt do anything else. After he returned, he went to the battlefield with the Hundred Demon Clan and looted the resources of the Origin Seas there. Then he began to use the Power of Will to temper his Golden Jade Bone. Now, when Han Fei unleashed all his strength, his body was no longer able to carry all his strength. Han Fei believed that it was not a problem with his bloodline, but with his bones. The limit of the Indestructible Golden Body couldnt support his strength anymore. However, the Golden Jade Bone that he was transforming into could. Over the countless years, Han Fei had accumulated a massive amount of Power of Will. If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely be able to use this power to open the sky. There was probably no one like Han Fei who used his strength to refine his bones. However, with the help of resources and Power of Will, Han Feis Golden Jade Bone had been made by 95%. Now, with another wave of Power of Will and resources, Han Fei continued to refine his bones. One month Later. When Han Fei came out of the Origin Sea, he smiled. 96%. At this rate, in another ten years, he should be able to completely refine his bones. Jiuyin Ling lived on the edge of the cliff of the Bright Moon Village. She planted a small garden and lived a peaceful life. The only thing that made Han Fei unhappy was that he agreed to be an inspector at the port. When he first met Jiang Qin, she did the same job. Han Fei was speechless. Why did all strong masters like to be inspectors? Of course, Han Fei felt that he might know Jiuyin Lings purpose. He guessed that Jiuyin Ling had probably discovered his residence in the Moonlight Town. Therefore, by hiding his identity and pretending to be an inspector, he could interact with many people. However, although Han Fei often went to the port to inspect, the frequency wasnt very high. He would go to one of the ports once every five or six days. Besides, there were four ports in the Bright Moon Village. Therefore, he usually only went to the port where Jiuyin Ling was once half a month or even a month. It had almost been a month, and it was time for him to inspect the ports. Han Fei sighed slightly. What a headache. In the southern port, the brawny Han Fei strolled leisurely past the market with a stick. Leader, you havent been here for a while. Please take a Golden Dragon Fish! Han Fei said, Do you want to bribe me? Just take care of your stall. Leader, my sons strength has been growing extremely fast recently. I suspect that he has comprehended something recently. You must come to my house to take a look! He definitely has the qualifications to go to the number one school in the Moonlight Town. Han Fei said, Ill go over and take a look in the next two days. Dont tell me you fed him some spiritual fruit. It wont do him any good. Oh, how would I dare to feed him blindly! My sons strength has really soared recently. Han Fei said, Okay, Ill take a look later. Before he took two steps, someone shouted again, Leader, youre not young anymore. Let me tell you, my nephews teacher, a teacher from the Second Academy of the Moonlight Town, is strong and beautiful. Its said that she has already become a law enforcer and is willing to live in the Bright Moon Village. Han Fei shouted at the man, Go away. I dont need a woman. The man sneered. Leader, are you still a virgin? Youre asking for a beating! After a while, Han Fei patrolled all the way, watching and communicating with ordinary people. Han Fei didnt stop until he reached Jiuyin Ling. Girl, judging from your temperament, are you from a big clan? Why are you staying in this small Bright Moon Village? Jiuyin Ling didnt use her true face at this moment, but her aura couldnt be changed. Jiuyin Ling smiled and said, Leader, wherever Im at ease, its my hometown. The order in the Bright Moon Village is very good, which shows that youre good at management. Im waiting for someone here. If I cant get him in the end, Ill leave. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Who in my Bright Moon Village is worthy of you? Han Fei sighed, shook his head, and continued to patrol. Jiuyin Ling looked at Han Fei casually, smiled, and continued to review the seafarers. Bang! Suddenly, a loud bang echoed from the distant sky. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the source of the power. However, a million kilometers away, a huge void vortex suddenly burst out. Next to the Ashless World, half of the main city of the White Cloud World was affected. Immediately afterward, the sound of an intense battle erupted in the sky. This battle finished extremely fast, with only a few rounds of attacks. Shi Pohuang shouted, Ill take revenge for the perished hundred demons anyway. Han Xuan, you can defend against me for ten years or a hundred years, but can you do that for thousands or tens of thousands of years? Han Fei is already dead. How can you find me? Human race, wait to be destroyed! Arrogant! The sky rippled, and the White Cloud World suffered heavy losses. A moment later. Han Fei turned into a refugee of the White Cloud World and quietly stood in this dilapidated main city. Fortunately, Han Xuan had arranged a large array here before, or else the entire White Cloud World would have collapsed. As far as Han Fei could perceive, countless people had died. Many people were blown up along with several islands and were reduced to ashes. Conservatively speaking, in the city that was destroyed by this blow, there were probably millions of human casualties. Swish! Swish! Swish! Figures appeared one after another. The kings of the outer domain had all arrived. The master of the White Cloud White Cloud World, Jiang Liuyun, was the first to appear. He vomited blood and shouted, Shi Pohuang, I must kill you and drink your blood and eat your soul! Han Xuan shouted, All kings, return to your Heavenly Palaces quickly. Activate the city-protecting arrays. Dont panic. After that, Han Xuan shouted, Senior Conch Emperor, how is it going? The Snail Emperors voice echoed, This guy was hit by me. Unfortunately, he ran too fast and was probably not injured. Alas! Im still too slow! As for Han Fei, he was walking in the dilapidated main city. A large number of buildings had collapsed. He could see the blood mist on the buildings, the remains of the bodies embedded in the ground, a woman with only half of her body left screaming, and a youth whose body was distorted and in an irregular shape. His bones protruded from his body and he had already died. As far as Han Fei could see, there were remains everywhere. At that moment, Han Fei was also at loss, although he was used to seeing life and death. In the past hundred years, the people around him came and went and he wouldnt even blink his eyes when they died. But at this moment, Han Fei felt that his mind exploded. Hell on earth. Han Feis eyes were cold. Shi Pohuang, youre courting death. Chapter 2088 - Slaying an Emperor (1) No one, including Han Fei, expected the tragedy in the White Cloud World. Even if Shi Pohuang wanted to take revenge, he shouldnt have attacked the main city of a Heavenly Palace. Just like how Han Fei didnt attack ordinary sea demons after he won, he shouldnt attack ordinary humans either. It was taboo for a Sky Opening realm cultivator to attack ordinary people. If strong masters could be so unscrupulous, how could the Heavenly Dao allow it? Therefore, the moment Shi Pohuang took action, everyone knew that he had gone crazy. How terrifying would the consequences be if a Sky Opening realm emperor went crazy? Neither the Snail Emperor nor Han Xuan dared to say that they could defeat him. The speed of the Snail Emperor was too slow. Han Xuan had just opened the sky and was not strong enough. It was almost impossible to make him stay. Nine Palace World. Han Xuan asked, Xiaobai, have you really decided? Luo Xiaobai said, We have to solve Shi Pohuang. If we cant find him, we can only lure him out. I think he is hiding either in the Sword God World in the inner domain or in the undersea human race. We have to arrange people in both places, but if I guess right, Shi Pohuang will definitely attack people on the path to the inner domain. Shi Pohuang is crazy. Although Kong Shen is not far away, he might not dare to come. Otherwise, no one will take care of the undersea human race. Shi Pohuang must have thought of this. Therefore, he will probably stop the people from going to the inner domain. Han Xuan said, You dont have to take the risk. Luo Xiaobai said, Demonic plants have the strongest escaping ability. If Senior Snail Emperor gives me an amulet, Ill be fine. Lets see if Shi Pohuang will be tricked. After this matter broke out, the humans in the nearby main cities of the Parting Grief World, the Flying Feather World, the Ashless World, and the Beast King World were all in an uproar. It was said that tens of millions of humans had been slaughtered in the White Cloud World. This number really frightened the ordinary people. The power of an emperor was too terrifying. If it affected where they were one day, who could resist it? Even in a small place like the Bright Moon Village, Han Feis residence was almost trampled through. Leader, wont the higher-ups send someone down? The emperor can destroy our little village with a yawn! Leader, why dont you ask the higher-ups if we can go to the city to avoid the risk? Someone cursed, Are you stupid? If the emperor wants to take revenge, he will definitely attack the main city first! Our small village will only be affected. Leader, it doesnt matter if I die, but my son cant! Look, can you send my son to the nearby Nine Palace World? Thats right, Leader, we know youre in a difficult position, but youre the only person in our Bright Moon Village who can communicate with the higher-ups. You can also have a say in the town. It shouldnt be difficult to send some people to the safer Heavenly Palaces, right? Han Fei was surrounded by people. It could be seen that Shi Pohuangs words of revenge shocked everyone. In fact, Han Fei was in a worse mood than all of them. In order to wait for an opportunity, he didnt appear for a long time, which led to this tragedy. If he had appeared early and joined forces with Kong Shen and the others to kill Shi Pohuang, todays tragedy wouldnt have happened. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, go home and go to sea more often. In the eyes of the Sky Openers, you are like fish and shrimp in the sea, not worth mentioning. He might attack the main cities, but he will never attack the villages. It will make him a joke if he attacks villages! Someone shouted, What if were affected by the aftershock? If the main city is destroyed, how can we survive? Someone said in horror, I heard that once an emperor takes action, all living beings within hundreds of thousands of kilometers will be wiped out. If anything happens to the main city, we wont be able to escape! Shut up, all of you. Han Feis voice rumbled and he was furious. Look at yourselves! We humans have Emperor Xuan, the help of the Snail Emperor, and dozens of kings. Are they afraid? Are they horrified? If everyone is like you, fleeing in panic, how can the human race rise? Just wait. Ive already Uh, Ill go to the town to ask. Han Fei almost blurted out that he was going to kill Shi Pohuang, but fortunately, he didnt spill the beans. From afar, Jiuyin Ling watched this scene and said indifferently, A projection? Even if the Emperor comes, arent you willing to join forces with others? Why are you also taking trials in the mortal world? What happened to you? Six hours later. At least 60 million kilometers away from the human settlement. Shi Pohuang was hiding on an undersea mountain. Today, he was just probing to see how many strong masters the human race had. And he deliberately attacked the Flying Feather World on the periphery, firstly to test Han Xuans current strength, and secondly to see the current powerhouses of the human race clearly. Humph! The snail is too slow and not worth mentioning. As long as I was not restrained by him, Han Xuan couldnt stop me. At this time, if they want to catch me, they either go to Kong Shen or the Sword God or Wang Yijian in the inner domain. Shi Pohuangs eyes turned cold, but he hesitated. He was thinking about where to attack next. The best place to attack was the Sea of Mist. In this way, if he really went so far down, one of the Snail Emperor and Han Xuan would have to stay. If it was Han Xuan, he might be able to take him down in one fell swoop. If it was the Snail Emperor, he would be able to come back as soon as possible, and then seriously injure Han Xuan, kill a dozen kings, and destroy the Heavenly Palaces. Shi Pohuangs plan was perfect, but suddenly, he looked behind him and saw a golden light flashing over. The golden light had flashed three times in a row and a person landed ten thousand kilometers away from him. When Shi Pohuang took a closer look, his face changed drastically and he said in disbelief, Han Fei? How can you come out of the Endless Void? Han Fei said indifferently, Anything is possible. I thought you would take revenge, but I didnt expect you to attack ordinary people. As a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, Im here to take your life and avenge the hundreds of thousands of victims. Shi Pohuang sneered and suddenly narrowed his eyes. Han Fei, you came alone? Han Fei said casually, I can kill you alone. Shi Pohuang snorted. Logically speaking, if you had come out of the Endless Void, you should have thought of a way to kill me immediately. But you didnt And in the human world, there have always been rumors that you are trapped in the Endless Void. Have you never returned to the human race? I understand. Are you waiting for a chance to open the sky? Do you want to overcome the last hurdle? However, I slaughtered the human world today. So you cant sit still anymore? Shi Pohuang saw through Han Feis current state at a glance. It was very difficult to become an emperor. Otherwise, how could there only be a few Sky Openers in the Raging Sea? Han Fei had grown too fast. It only took him more than a hundred years to reach the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm from the Venerable realm. Now he wanted to comprehend the Dao and find the last opportunity he needed to open the sky. But how could it be so simple? Therefore, Shi Pohuang was no longer nervous. He said, You didnt attack me when I was weak, but appeared at this moment. Do you really think you can kill an emperor alone? Han Fei couldnt help but think of what Fan Busi once told him. No matter who your enemy is, you should take your opponent seriously. Swish ~ Han Feis strength was instantly unleashed to the extreme. The void under Shi Pohuangs body opened, and Han Fei extended his hand and turned it. A blue halo appeared, and the Great Dao of Time twisted time, directly obliterating Shi Pohuangs Great Dao of Space. In an instant, Han Fei held the Time Blade and slashed out. Shi Pohuang didnt dare to be careless. Although Han Fei was still in the Sea Establishment Realm, he was called the Human King and his strength couldnt be underestimated. Humph, since the void cant do anything to you, Ill exile you again. A black hole appeared, and a furious sea tide floated up. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei slashed All Great Daos in One Sword to the edge of the Endless Void. With a bang, it exploded into countless sword beams, creating a void storm that was swallowed in an instant. Han Fei frowned slightly and twisted time again, only to find that the black hole was covering outward and swallowing time. Huh? Han Fei retreated quickly. In the Endless Void, the meaning of time and space was not clear. The two seemed to exist but didnt. Therefore, he could swallow the power of time. At that moment, Han Fei activated his maximum speed and punched out countless times. The strength of each punch had surpassed two million waves. Han Fei, you cant kill me. How can you, a Sea Establisher, understand the power of a Sky Opener? Shi Pohuangs Great Dao was time, so he could walk at the edge of the Endless Void freely, but Han Fei was different. Therefore, around Shi Pohuang, countless void spirals condensed, blocking Han Feis overwhelming fist marks. Han Fei didnt mind. Two scimitars burst out of his arms, and a huge Yin-Yang Wheel appeared. The Blade of Hope could ignore the void seal. The Yin-Yang Great Dao was the law of nature. In the blink of an eye, it deprived the Endless Void of its ability to expand. Han Fei sneered. Do you really think you can open the Endless Void for long? The two of them fought again, fighting for millions of kilometers until the space broke and the sea collapsed. Shi Pohuang shouted, Han Fei, how many creatures have died in the sea because of the battle between you and me? Is it more or less than the death of your human race? Heh, everyone is an ant. My mind is resolute now. Do you think I will feel burdened by negative karma for the death of those few people? Next time I go, I will definitely slaughter a few more big cities of your human race. Fuse. Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique and took out his fishing pole, hooking out the historical shadow of the Ultimate Blade from time. In an instant, it drilled through Shi Pohuangs head. Explode! Chapter 2089 - Slaying an Emperor (2) Han Feis explosion was the explosion of a godly weapon. All these years, Han Fei had done something. In addition to forging the Golden Jade Body, observing the Monarchs notebook, and waiting for the opportunity to open the sky, he had been studying how to kill the enemy. Of course, he also studied Shi Pohuangs Great Dao of Space because Han Fei knew it too. It was not easy for a Sky Opening realm cultivator to die because there were too many resources in the Origin Sea. He could instantly mobilize all the power and easily crush the intruders. If he didnt have the Demon Purification Pot, he wouldnt have blatantly entered a Sky Openers Origin Sea to fight. However, because his Origin Sea was suppressed by infinite power, it was difficult for Han Fei to quickly take down his opponent. Even the Demon Purification Pot needed to absorb energy for a long time. Fighting a Sky Opening Realm cultivator like before had too many limitations, and it was difficult to win quickly. Therefore, the fastest way to destroy the other party was to use absolute power, which he happened to have. No matter how long the thing he fished out of time could last, even if it could only last for a moment, it was enough. Han Fei even tried fishing the Beast King. However, the Beast King that he finally fished out slapped him to the ground and cursed, Dont use this method on a Monarch. Even if your enemy is in the Sky Opening realm, although he cant see the future, he can connect to the past unless youre strong enough to use time to block the other partys will. Because of the Beast Kings reminder, Han Fei didnt try to fish strong masters again. However, the Ultimate Blade was his own, so it was easy for him to fish its historical phantom. How could the self-destruction of a godly weapon be blocked by a Sky Opening realm cultivator who was not a body refiner? Even if Shi Pohuangs original body was that of an octopus, his flesh and blood were relatively tough and not strong enough to resist the self-destruction of a godly weapon. Shi Pohuangs body was instantly blown to pieces, but this was far from killing him. Han Fei could only cause trouble for him the moment he regathered his body. After all, he hadnt opened the sky yet. In terms of understanding of the Great Dao and the depth of the Origin Sea, he still couldnt compare to a real Sky Opening Realm cultivator. He could crush Shi Pohuang, but he couldnt completely kill him. As long as a Sky Openers Great Dao was not destroyed, he would not die. However, this time, Han Fei didnt immediately enter Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea. Instead, he stacked hundreds of time barriers in the place where Shi Pohuangs true body was revived. Time Loop. This was the time barrier that Han Fei set up. He was repeating something over and over again for a certain period of time, just like the War Soul Realm in the Ideal Palace. Han Fei didnt allow Shi Pohuangs body to be reconstructed, so his soul was in a chaotic state for a short period of time. In the end, Han Fei entered Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea again. However, this time, he didnt intend to compete with him in resources. The moment Han Fei entered his Origin Sea, the Vast Ocean Navigator revolved. Shi Pohuang shouted in a low voice, Han Fei, do you think the Great Dao of Time can trap me? Han Fei sneered. If it cant, you would have taken action now. Why waste time here? Han Fei didnt know how long the Time Loop could last, but the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to a clear direction. This meant that Han Fei didnt need to destroy the entire Origin Sea of Shi Pohuang, because he had his own intrinsic item. Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea was a pure ocean mainly with algae forests and coral reefs. Because the octopus might like to drill holes, there were especially many caves here. Han Fei took a step forward, and a massive void vortex interweaved, forming an Endless Void channel in the entire Origin Sea, trying to stop Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. He was performing the golden light leap in this Endless Void channel. Youre looking for death However, to Shi Pohuangs surprise, Han Fei ignored the existence of the void channel and stepped on the void to fold it. Shi Pohuang exclaimed, How do you know the Great Dao of Space? At this moment, the Immortal Fiend Saber condensed in Han Feis hand, and a large amount of Immortal Qi and Fiendish Qi intertwined, slashing at one of the billions of shells. While attacking, Han Fei replied, I learned the Great Dao of Space when I was a Venerable. Bang! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! In an instant, under the power of the Time Arcane Technique, Han Feis attack burst out twice. The shell was directly cut apart by Han Fei, and its surface was full of cracks. But even so, the shell hadnt shattered yet. It could be seen that it wasnt particularly easy to sever the Dao. Puff ~ In Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea, blood mist flew. This guy forcibly broke through Han Feis time loop barrier at the risk of being seriously injured. In an instant, the power of the entire Origin Sea was mobilized, and the ground below Han Feis body cracked, forming an endless abyss cave at the bottom of the sea. But when Han Fei felt the rich Chaotic Qi, he knew that Shi Pohuang wanted to exile him into the Endless Void like Bei Luochen. Han Fei grabbed the Immortal Qi with one hand and the Fiendish Energy with the other. He spat out the Chaotic Qi and the third eye between his eyebrows opened. Do you think Ill be tricked a second time? Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, explode At that moment, in Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea, where the Great Dao was, a shocking pillar of light rose. Han Fei chose to turn himself into a knife and self-destruct after using the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Knife. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Outside, in the void, cracks appeared one after another. In the sky, blood-colored cracks filled the sky, as if the sky had opened, and tears of blood flowed. At this moment, in the Raging Sea, all the kings and Sky Opening powerhouses looked at the sky in shock. Who was dead? Han Xuan and Luo Xiaobais plan hadnt been carried out yet. It had only been six hours since the sneak attack of Shi Pohuang, and a Sky Opening realm cultivator had died. Who wouldnt be shocked? In the inner sea, in the Sword God World, the Sword God said to Wang Yijian, Im going to the outer domain. The kings of the Nine Palace World gathered, and Han Xuan and the others had strange expressions. Han Xuan asked, Which Sky Opener in the outer domain is likely to die? Is it Kong Shen? Luo Xiaobais heart did a flip. Shi Pohuang had been seriously injured. Even if his strength had returned to its peak, it was impossible for him to kill Kong Shen in such a short time. The Snail Emperor: Its very close to us. Han Xuan said, Ill go take a look. Please take care of the human race, Senior Snail Emperor. Shi Pohuangs Great Dao shattered. In reality, Han Feis twin bodies became one. Shi Pohuang roared, You, you are just a clone? At this moment, Han Fei was expressionless and said indifferently, The so-called sky opening is just because you have a deeper understanding of the Great Dao and have fused more closely with your Origin Sea. How dare you slaughter human beings? Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei activated his Dharma Idol and held the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber in his hand. Like a blazing sun rose or a big star exploded, he slashed at Shi Pohuang who had just recovered his original body but had lost his Great Dao. Han Feis white mist body just now couldnt be blocked by the Imperial Capital, not to mention that Han Fei was attacking with all his strength now. Shi Pohuangs flesh and soul were completely destroyed. This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator spun again, and Han Feis golden body was tens of thousands of meters long. He tore the sky with both hands and forcibly opened Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea again. A small vine extended from his hand, and a large amount of Immortal Qi and Chaotic Qi was sucked over. Void Descending. Hundreds of thousands of Han Feis clones arrived here, taking away a massive amount of resources in just ten seconds. In just a moment, Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea was minced. Because he had expected Han Xuan and the others to come, Han Fei didnt completely plunder Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea and left in the blink of an eye. A moment later. Less than a hundred seconds after Han Fei left, Han Xuan arrived. When he saw the void crack that was filled with void storms and couldnt heal for a long time, he was shocked. This was because the void crack led to the Origin Sea of the dead emperor. With just a glance, Han Xuan knew that Shi Pohuang was dead. Yes, a Sky Opening powerhouse was killed more than 60 million kilometers away from the human race only six hours after he sneak attacked the human race. Brat, youre back? Han Xuan was not stupid. He couldnt kill Shi Pohuang in such a short time, nor could Kong Shen. In the inner domain, only Wang Yijian had the reputation of killing an emperor with a slash. However, it was impossible for Wang Yijian to leave after killing Shi Pohuang. More importantly, Han Xuan felt that this place was filled with the Dao runes of time. In the entire Raging Sea, only Han Fei walked the Great Dao of Time. Therefore, except for Han Fei, there was no one else. Huff~ Han Xuan couldnt help but smile. It turned out that Han Fei had been here all the time. Half a day later. In the Heavenly Palaces of the human race, the kings were shocked and announced to their people, The despicable emperor of the Hundred Demons who caused disaster to the human race has been killed by an unknown powerhouse. The human races enemies in the outer domain have been wiped out Hiss! An unknown powerhouse? Wasnt it Emperor Xuan? Could it be the Snail Emperor? Its said that the Snail Emperor is also extremely powerful. The Snail Emperor hasnt left the human race. How can it be him? It must be Wang Yijian. No one can kill an emperor so quickly except for him. No, dont forget that they said it was an unknown powerhouse. If its an unknown powerhouse, why cant it be the Human King? Whatever. Its good that Shi Pohuang is dead. It means that there are still strong masters protecting our human race. Hundreds of millions of people were celebrating. In the Bright Moon Village, Han Fei pretended to return in a hurry. He didnt need to explain anything to the people who were overjoyed after hearing the news. Han Fei grinned and thought to himself, What do ordinary people want? To live. Suddenly, Han Fei looked at the corner in the distance where Jiuyin Ling was looking at him quietly without saying a word. It seemed that she knew who he was from the beginning. Chapter 2090 - Great Dao of Human Emperor Im leaving. Across the noisy crowd, Jiuyin Ling suddenly said to Han Fei via voice transmission. When Jiuyin Ling looked at him, Han Fei knew that she had already recognized him, although he didnt know how she recognized him. He believed that even if Jiuyin Ling was in the same realm as him, there was no reason for her to see through him. Han Fei smiled bitterly. How did you know it was me? Jiuyin Ling smiled at Han Fei. I recognized you at a glance in the crowd because others were stepping on the ground, but you were stepping on my heart. For a moment, Han Fei didnt know what to say. However, Jiuyin Ling said that she was leaving, so Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then why are you leaving? Jiuyin Ling said, Everyone has their own voice. You are my voice. The moment I saw you, I knew that it was time for me to transcend the tribulation. And you, who are not suitable for gaining experience in the mortal world, chose to do this. It seems that you have found your real path. Han Fei sighed. I havent fully comprehended it yet. I just want to empty my mind and relax for some time. Jiuyin Ling shook her head slightly. Every choice makes sense. Every choice has a true meaning behind it. From the moment you walked out of the cage, you had actually found your real path. When you saved the Yin-Yang World and the Water Wood World, you had already embarked on this path. When you created the golden age of the human race, you had actually been on this path for a long time. The Dao of humans, the Dao of the Human King, the Dao of the Human Emperor You have always felt that you are not a good person, but you have never done anything to harm the human race. You just dont dare to admit it. Jiuyin Ling explained slowly, her voice neither fast nor slow, as if she were comforting, encouraging, or happy for Han Fei. Hearing what Jiuyin Ling said, Han Fei was shocked and couldnt help but look surprised. Jiuyin Ling, on the other hand, continued, Before I found you, I didnt know my own Dao and my Dao heart couldnt be firm. The moment I walked through thousands of mountains and rivers and found you, all the sounds I heard along the way turned into a Great Dao, which was the Sound of Human Dao. From then on, there was no obstacle ahead. The king-level heavenly tribulation couldnt stop me, nor could the emperor-level one. Han Fei pondered for a long time. Congratulations. Jiuyin Ling shook her head slightly. Because of you, I heard the Sound of Human Dao. This Dao originates from you Im here. Im leaving. Ill come to you again in the future. I look forward to that moment With that, Jiuyin Ling disappeared from the Bright Moon Village. A hundred seconds later, an ethereal voice suddenly appeared in the sky. Deng, Deng, Deng At first, there were only a few light sounds, but then it became a beautiful and ethereal melody. The billions of humans who were originally partying were suddenly attracted by this ethereal voice. They even forgot to speak, fearing that they would ruin this moving melody if they made any sound. Someone burst into tears when he heard the rhythm that was full of Dao runes. Someone grinned silently. Someones frown slowly relaxed. For a moment, all the sorrow, joy, and hardship in the world seemed to be washed away by this melody. The master of the Sanskrit Music World, Liang Yin, was shocked when she heard this sound. She was the first to fly towards the sound. The other kings did the same. The masters of the Heavenly Palaces, Han Xuan, the Snail Emperor, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and the others all came. Gulp ~ Liang Yin couldnt help swallowing and said in shock, What a powerful Dao. Its so magnificent. For a hundred thousand years, this is the first time Ive seen such a Dao. Jiuyin Ling created a brand new voice? The heavenly tribulations were gathering crazily. After a long time, when the first heavenly tribulation appeared, which was purple lightning, even Han Xuan gasped. The Snail Emperor: Who is this little girl? This Great Dao is too powerful. Han Xuan said, I dont know her well! She seems to be from the Yin-Yang World. Beside Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu mumbled, Her first heavenly tribulation is purple. How did Jiuyin Ling comprehend such a terrifying Great Dao? Le Renkuang asked, Isnt Jiuyin Ling growing too fast? She broke through three realms in one day, but now her Great Dao seems to be stronger than our Great Daos! Luo Xiaobai narrowed her eyes and said after a long time, Shi Pohuang died, and Jiuyin Ling transcended the tribulation Han Fei is back. What?! Even Han Xuan and the Snail Emperor couldnt help looking at Luo Xiaobai. Why did Luo Xiaobai say this? Han Xuan asked, Xiaobai, what do you mean? Zhang Xuanyu perked up and slapped his forehead. Why didnt I think of that? Who else could make Jiuyin Ling suddenly comprehend the Dao except for Feifei? Le Renkuang sighed. We have to get Xia Xiaochan back quickly. Luo Xiaobai said, Although Jiuyin Ling is obscure, she has experienced countless ups and downs in the past hundred years. Look, her Dao seems to be different from before. The purple lightning was blocked by the melody and could only slowly penetrate the melody and be absorbed by Jiuyin Ling. However, the kings immediately discovered that billions of voices were gathering towards Jiuyin Ling. From the beginning to the end, Jiuyin Ling just looked up at the heavenly tribulation quietly. Han Xuan said in shock, The voice of the human world? This girl established the sea with the voice of the entire human world? The Snail Emperor: Is the human race going to rise? If this girls enlightenment is related to Han Fei, where is he? This question stunned everyone. Probably no one except Jiuyin Ling knew where Han Fei was. Boom! Boom! One heavenly tribulation after another descended. Even if the heavenly tribulations behind turned purple-red, it still couldnt defeat Jiuyin Lings Sound of Human Dao. Han Fei was equally shocked. Was Jiuyin Ling very talented? No, only Han Fei knew that Jiuyin Ling might be very talented, but in the entire human race, she was definitely not that talented. Whether it was spiritual heritage, bloodline, talent, or even luck, Jiuyin Ling was not the strongest. However, from the power of the heavenly tribulation alone, it was almost certain that there would be a place for Jiuyin Ling in the future among the human Sky Openers. Han Fei took a slight breath and said slowly, So, this is the power of the Dao heart. In a moment, Kong Shen came. He was surprised at the death of Shi Pohuang, but the moment he saw Jiuyin Ling transcending the tribulation, his heart trembled. What a terrifying heavenly tribulation, what a terrifying Great Dao. When the ninth heavenly tribulation descended, the Sky Fiends appeared and covered Jiuyin Ling for about eight seconds, but when the heavenly tribulation dispersed, Jiuyin Ling was still standing quietly in the air. She glanced in the direction of the Bright Moon Village and smiled. Congratulations, Fellow Daoist! Amidst the congratulations, only Luo Xiaobai and the other two looked in the direction where Jiuyin Ling glanced. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, This b * stard is still alive but doesnt show up. Is his head hit by an Iron-Headed Fish? Le Renkuang asked, Does he have a reason? Zhang Xuanyu said angrily, Then why didnt he tell us? At least he should tell Xia Xiaochan! That idiot is still studying how to enter the Endless Void. Is that a place she can enter? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont inform Xiaochan. Huh? Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were both stunned. Why? Luo Xiaobai said, He has his reasons for not appearing. Since he didnt tell us, its even more impossible for him to tell Jiuyin Ling. However, Jiuyin Ling is stubborn. Its said that she has been traveling around the world for the past few decades. It might be her luck that she found Han Fei. Now that Jiuyin Ling is transcending the tribulation, if Han Fei still doesnt come out, we shouldnt force him out. At least, hes not dead yet. Han Xuan and the Snail Emperor listened and found it strange. The Snail Emperor immediately said, I understand. It seems that he is stuck on the last step to the Sky Opening Realm. Han Xuan nodded slightly. Im afraid thats the only reason that brat can hold on for so long. Bright Moon Village. Han Fei lay in his recliner and murmured, The Great Dao of Human Emperor? Me? The Human Emperor? Han Fei lay there for a day and a night. He casually threw a projection to host the village affairs, and his mind was filled with the words Human Emperor. Who am I? Im Han Fei. Am I really a good person? At this moment, with a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, the Emperor Sparrow ran out by himself. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow stood on a branch and looked at Han Fei. Do people have to be good or bad? Han Fei was silent for a long time. Can you inform me next time you come out? Do you think I deserve to be the Human Emperor? The Emperor Sparrow glanced at Han Fei contemptuously. I dont think you deserve to be the human emperor. Han Fei: Han Fei asked, Why do you say so? I just dont really want to take on this responsibility. Yes, not really. I just want to enjoy my life and have fun The Emperor Sparrow asked, Does this have any conflict with being the Human Emperor? Han Fei thought for a moment. No. Emperor Sparrow: Youve figured it out. Han Fei said, Before I comprehend it, I want to slack off. Chapter 2091 - Greetings, Mother-in-law In the inner domain, not far from the Sea of Mist, the Emperor Sparrow suddenly said, Little Fatty is going to transcend the tribulation. Han Fei had to stop. Why did he have to transcend the tribulation at this time? Han Fei had expected Little Fatty to transcend the tribulation, but he didnt expect it to be so fast. This was because Shi Pohuang was also an octopus. Little Fatty was swallowing the power of Shi Pohuang and comprehending his Great Dao. It seemed natural that Little Fatty, who was already on the verge of transcending the tribulation, suddenly wanted to transcend the tribulation. Yes, after Han Fei slept in the Bright Moon Village for a day and a night, he left a clone to continue to manage the Bright Moon Village and went to the Merman Royal Family. Jiuyin Ling was right. In fact, he had always known his Sky Opening direction, but he didnt want to admit it. He had always been the one educating people. Back then, he was the one who guided Jiuyin Ling to gain experience in the mortal world. He didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, he had become the one being educated. Han Fei knew that his relationship with Jiuyin Ling was very subtle and complicated. He admired Jiuyin Ling, but he couldnt accept her love. This kind of love was too noble, so noble that they didnt even need to be together. It was completely on the mental level Oh, no, now it had become a kind of love at the Great Dao level. Han Fei couldnt accept it now. In fact, what Han Fei liked most was the frolicking relationship with Xia Xiaochan, which was very close to life and warm. Or rather, what Han Fei could also accept was the relationship with Ximen Linglan that they went through thick and thin together. But now, the only one Han Fei could catch was Xia Xiaochan. Two days later. Merman Royal City. Xia Xiaochan had been cultivating in the Merman Royal City for a hundred years. Xia Hongzhu was very happy. This was the best time to repair their relationship. Mom! The Dao heart is too mysterious. The length of time one enters the Endless Void is mainly related to his Dao heart. There must be a measure for the Dao heart, but in fact, this kind of Dao heart is impossible to quantify. Therefore, I recently researched a way to come out of the Endless Void? Xia Hongzhu, who was sitting cross-legged to recover, stopped cultivating and opened her eyes slightly. Oh? How to come out of the Endless Void? Xia Xiaochan said solemnly, The Endless Void is a kind of chaotic space after the void collapses. Since it can be opened from the outside, there should be a way to cause the Endless Void to collapse from the inside. The Dao heart can decide the length of time with which one stays in the Endless Void but cant decide if he can come out of it. Therefore, I think we can ignore the Dao heart now The Endless Void is the source of Chaotic Qi, and there is Chaotic Qi in reality, although its very thin. But this shows that the Endless Void is leaking Chaotic Qi to the outside world. Can we use the Chaotic Qi to find a weapon that can open the void channel by injecting Chaotic Qi into it While explaining her research, Xia Xiaochan drew a strange needle-shaped instrument on the fish skin map. When Xia Xiaochan was about to explain the mechanism of this weapon, Xia Hongzhu suddenly said, Your sweetheart is here. Xia Xiaochan raised her eyelids. Mom, dont interrupt me. Are you listening to me? Xia Hongzhu said, Your sweetheart is really here. Xia Xiaochan put her hands on her hips and said angrily, Youre not listening to me at all. I studied it for a long time before I figured it out. Also, I dont have a sweetheart. I dont like mermen Humph With that said, Xia Xiaochan hugged her fishskin maps. If you dont listen, Ill study it myself. Im a king anyway. Xia Xiaochan ran to her palace angrily. After only a few steps, a figure walked in with a swish. Han Fei shouted, Greetings, Mother-in-law. With that, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan who was stunned. Clatter ~ The pile of fish skin maps in Xia Xiaochans hand fell to the ground. When she saw that Han Fei was not in the Half-King realm, he knew that this Han Fei was real. Ahhh~ After being stunned for a few seconds, Xia Xiaochan suddenly screamed, and then the girl pounced on him. Where the hell are you? How did you get out? Do you know how worried I was? If it werent for the fact that the Infinity Water was still intact, I would have thought you were dead. Boohoo Crunch Xia Xiaochan jumped on Han Fei, opened her mouth, bit Han Feis shoulder hard. The bite force of a Sea Establisher certainly couldnt be described as ordinary. No matter how strong Han Feis body was, it still hurt! However, what Han Fei liked was this feeling. When he was with Ximen Linglan, they relied on each other, which was a very complicated feeling. Compared to Jiuyin Ling, he was too low in spiritual level. He felt most comfortable with Xia Xiaochan. They were childhood sweethearts and knew each other well. For example, when he was with Ximen Linglan or Jiuyin Ling, he would definitely not be as casual and crazy as with Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei patted Xia Xiaochans back and said gently, Yes, Im back. Sorry to keep you waiting. I promise I wont be away for so long next time. What? Next time? Crunch You are not leaving me again! Yes, yes. Im not leaving. Im definitely not leaving. How can I bear to leave you! Xia Hongzhu looked at the two people who were playing lovey-dovey in front of her and thought to herself, These two are kings! How can they do this? However, judging from the way the two interacted and how intimate they were, Xia Hongzhu really didnt find that Han Fei harbored any ill intentions towards Xia Xiaochan. The two of them got along so naturally that they were almost inseparable. As a mother, she had been with her daughter for a hundred years but had never had such a casual feeling with her daughter, but her daughter had it with Han Fei. Xia Hongzhu could tell that Han Fei and An Bailing were completely different people. However, as she said before, no matter how good Han Fei was, he was too radical. The closer the two of them got, the deeper their love would be, the more disastrous the consequences would be if anything happened to Han Fei in the future. Therefore, even now, Xia Hongzhu didnt really agree with Xia Xiaochan being with Han Fei. However, Xia Xiaochan didnt listen to her now! Since Han Fei was sucked into the Endless Void, Xia Xiaochan had been studying for a hundred years how to break through the Endless Void to find him. However, Xia Hongzhu thought that Han Fei was already dead, because no one could float in the Endless Void for so long, not even her. Therefore, she was very surprised that Han Fei could come out today. Almost immediately, she realized that Han Fei didnt stay in the Endless Void for so long. He should have come out early. Since he had come out early, why hadnt he come to pick up Xia Xiaochan but made her wait in pain for a hundred years? However, she remembered that a few days ago, a Sky Opening realm powerhouse died. This must have something to do with Han Feis reappearance. Besides, judging from Han Feis current momentum, even if he had restrained himself, he was still stronger than before. Therefore, Xia Hongzhu had already guessed the reason. In the past hundred years, Han Fei was probably seeking the real opportunity to open the sky. Humph ~ Xia Hongzhu snorted. Han Fei knew what Xia Hongzhu was thinking. She was the child of a god, who had peak combat power in the Raging Sea. How could she not understand why he appeared? Therefore, Han Fei said solemnly, Mother-in-law, Im at the peak of my strength now. Please allow the girl to come back with me. Xia Xiaochan turned around and said imploringly, Mom! Ive been in the Merman Royal Family for so long and my strength has grown rapidly. Its time for me to go back. Xia Hongzhu clenched her fists and snorted. Arent you going to study the Endless Void? Xia Xiaochan shook her head quickly. No, its too tiring. Ive failed so many times. Im tired. Han Fei said, We still have to study it. Come on, leave these research materials to me. Ill study them in the future. One day, you and I will be able to travel the Endless Void at will. Xia Xiaochan immediately stuffed the pile of fish skin maps into Han Feis arms. Han Fei was about to put them away when his heart did a flip. A syringe? Xia Xiaochan was not a refiner, so she didnt master and construct a complete instrument combination system as accurately as refiners. Because of this, her drawing was simple and easy to understand. This weapon was more like a container that squeezed the Chaotic Qi than a syringe. Through the eruption of a large number of Chaotic Qi, one could find the connection point where the Chaotic Qi of the endless void penetrated into reality. Although this idea was not complete, it was clear, simple, and easy to understand. Han Fei felt that this method might really work. Of course, it was definitely not enough to rely on this idea alone. Han Fei was here to pick Xia Xiaochan up, so he didnt think too much about it and put the maps into his Origin Sea. Perhaps because the Raging Sea was still under her control, Xia Hongzhu didnt stop Han Fei from picking Xia Xiaochan up, but her voice appeared in Han Feis mind. She said, Xiaochan is my daughter. If you take risks again and again, I can tolerate it once or twice, but I wont tolerate it forever. Take care! Han Fei nodded imperceptibly and quickly rushed out of the door with Xia Xiaochan. The two of them mumbled. Xia Xiaochan asked, Did you meet Chun Huangdian? Han Fei said, Fortunately, I didnt see him. Otherwise, I might have killed him. Xia Xiaochan said, His strength has soared. You have to open the sky first, or it wont be easy to fight him. Han Fei said, So what? I just killed an emperor. It wasnt until the two of them left the Merman Royal Family that Chun Huangdian appeared with a cold face. You allow her to marry a human? Xia Hongzhu shook her head slightly. Not yet. Women have their naive moments. She thinks this is love Chapter 2092 - Loss of Divine Blood Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bright Moon Village. They came back to this village because Han Fei knew many people in this village well. However, this time, Han Fei resigned and entrusted the position of village leader to a reliable peak-level law enforcer. This old man had been stuck at the peak of the law enforcer realm for too long. He had probably given up, so he returned to the Bright Moon Village to teach kids. Han Fei knew that he was reliable, so he trusted him. Of course, the main reason was that Han Fei didnt intend to leave the Bright Moon Village. In the Bright Moon Village, Han Fei had built a yard for himself. There were three rooms and a ten-mile vegetable field. He used the vegetable field to plant some spiritual fruits. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was sulking and even cried in anger when she knew that Han Fei had lived here for decades but didnt go to her. Han Fei said, Girl, its time to eat. Han Fei came in with a plate of golden shrimp balls as an apology. Xia Xiaochan lay on the bed, turned her back, and didnt say a word. Han Fei shrugged helplessly. She was really angry this time. Han Fei sat by the bed. I made you wait for a hundred years, and now Ill accompany you for a hundred years. Lets work at sunrise and rest at sunset in this Bright Moon Village and enjoy a hundred years of peace, OK? Humph! How busy are you? Youre the Human King, who is going to be a Sky Opener. There are still a lot of things for you to do. You still have to comprehend the Dao and open the sky. How dare small potatoes like us waste your hundred years? Uh ~ Han Fei picked up a golden shrimp ball with both hands, stuffed it into his mouth, and took a bite. He said, In the next hundred years, well live like ordinary people, fishing in the fishery, paying fish tax, buying furniture, and making friends. So what if Im the Human King? Ive created a golden age for the human race, why cant I give myself a hundred years of vacation? Xia Xiaochan asked, Youve already comprehended it. Why dont you open the sky? Han Fei said, I havent. Boom ~ Xia Xiaochan suddenly sat up. How could you come to me if you havent figured it out yet? Humph, Ive just been here for a few days, and Ive heard countless people praising Jiuyin Ling for establishing the sea in one day and creating the sound of the human Dao. Its an unparalleled Great Dao. Im afraid someone went to see Jiuyin Ling first. Now you come and coax me? Let me tell you, Im not buying your bullshit Han Fei was lost for words. You got me wrong! I swear, Ive never been to Jiuyin Ling. I didnt even look for you. Why would I look for her? Im not listening, Im not listening. Sleep on the floor tonight Alas! Okay No, youll sleep on the floor this year. Wait, isnt this too much? Im the Human King. How can I sleep on the floor for a year? Xia Xiaochan pouted and glared at him. Are you unwilling? Han Fei said, Well, Im willing, but I really havent figured it out yet. Ive only seen a path, but Im still thinking about the limits of this path. Xia Xiaochan asked, Great Dao? Han Fei said, No, I mean the limits of this path carrying the Dao heart. Humph, how can ordinary girls like us understand the Dao hearts of strong masters like you? Im going to sleep. Han Fei was speechless. Why did she suddenly throw a tantrum? Immediately, Han Fei put the golden shrimp ball on the table and said fiercely, Humph, Im your husband! What makes you think that I, the Human King, cant handle a little girl like you? Han Fei stopped making the bed on the floor and pounced on Xia Xiaochan like a hungry tiger. Bah! Pervert, take your hand away Boohoo Im gonna set up an array A hundred and two years passed. In the morning, Xia Xiaochan skillfully cut open a sea clam and spun the dagger in her hand. Then, slices of tender clam meat fell on the plate. With a flip of her hand, Xia Xiaochan lit the fire and heated up the pot. As oil fell, garlic was stir-fried, and green peppers were thrown in. After she stir-fried a few times, a wave of fire rose, and the clam meat entered the pot. In the blink of an eye, a plate of green peppers and clam meat was done. Bang! Xia Xiaochan kicked the door open, put one hand on her waist, and pointed into the house with the spatula in the other. Get up! Were going to attend the annual fish opening ceremony today. OK, OK. Its still early. Whats for breakfast? Bang! Bang! Xia Xiaochan picked up a fishing hook and caught two sweet potatoes from the vegetable field. Spiritual energy steamed in the void, and in an instant, two roasted sweet potatoes overflowing with spiritual energy were ready. At this time, Han Fei walked out of the door lazily. Its just the fish opening ceremony! You attend it every year. Youve attended it more than a hundred times. Arent you tired of it? Now Xia Xiaochan no longer looked like a teenage girl. In order not to let the villagers find out, her appearance and voice had changed, and her hair was a little white. However, Xia Xiaochans temper hadnt changed. She was still a little grumpy. At this moment, she snorted. You are the former village leader of the Bright Moon Village. If you dont go, who dares to start the ceremony? Han Fei said lazily, Just eat. Lets go quickly. Han Fei grabbed the roasted sweet potatoes and ate them quickly. Then he bent down and picked up a large portion of green pepper clam meat with chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Ahhh~ Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan let out a low cry and her body shook slightly. Han Feis face changed slightly. It appeared again? Han Fei frowned and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, enveloping Xia Xiaochan with it. Xia Xiaochans face was pale. Im fine. Maybe its just because my divine blood was obtained too easily, so a small amount of it has disappeared, causing my body to feel unwell. Han Fei said, In three years, almost half of your divine blood has been swallowed by an invisible force. Lets go back to the Merman Royal Family. Your mother might know more about this. After all, she is the real child of the god. No! Xia Xiaochan frowned. I dont like the Merman Royal Family. I dont want to go back. Anyway, you have the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. You can replenish whatever I lose. If its just this level of loss, I can still persist. Having lived in the Bright Moon Village for nearly a hundred years, Xia Xiaochan liked this kind of life. She didnt have to go to sea to explore or watch Han Fei run around doing all kinds of dangerous things. They would fish every now and then, make delicious meals occasionally, and play Fish Dragon Cards often. These days were really addictive. Therefore, Xia Xiaochan didnt want to have any contact with the past unless she had to. Once she did, such a life might be gone. Han Fei could guess what Xia Xiaochan was thinking. He didnt insist, but he had already decided that if Xia Xiaochans condition hadnt improved in two years, he would have to go to the Merman Royal Family. Under the statue of Li Yingtian in the village. When Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan arrived, countless seven or eight-year-old children were running around from afar. The old village leader is here, the old village leader is here. Grandpa Village Leader, whats the prize this year? Granny Xia, can you ask Grandpa Village Leader to put something good? Xia Xiaochan smiled. The prizes this time are great. Han Fei said with a straight face, Dont block the way. Children, run slower. The so-called fish opening ceremony was a ceremony held at the beginning of the year. A fish had to be completely dissected in an extremely short period of time, but the shape of the fish couldnt be destroyed. In the end, a hundred extremely talented youths from the Bright Moon Village would compete. The winner could touch the fishs belly and obtain the fish opening reward. This was also a symbol of luck. It was said that the winner would obtain luck, but it was just a superstition. However, in the past hundred years, all the youths who touched the belly of the fish seemed to have good luck, so everyone believed it even more, and it had to be Han Fei, the old village leader, to open the fish. As soon as Han Fei came, a large group of people surrounded him. The current village leader greeted him happily, Old Village leader, weve been waiting for you. Lets open the big golden dragon fish this year. This big golden dragon fishs scales are pure gold. Its the best big golden dragon fish weve hunted. Han Fei smiled. Theyre all the same. Under my knife, none of its scales will be hurt. Hahaha! Someone smiled and said, We trust the old village leaders culinary skills. Someone laughed. Granny Xia, hes good at cooking. Just let him kill fish every day. Lets see if hes willing. Thats right. Hes already so old, but he still shows off every day. Han Fei didnt mind. Xia Xiaochan followed him and saw Han Fei walk straight to the table under the statue. This big golden dragon fish was four meters long, its scales golden and shining under the sun. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, The fish opening ceremony this year begins. The children all shouted, I want scales. Me too. And me. Someone cursed, Children, stand aside and watch. Everyone will have some later. Han Fei held a rectangular knife half a meter long. His knife shone like a stream of light as it was dancing on the golden dragon fish. Wherever the blade passed, there was almost no trace of a cut. In fact, both Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had sealed their strength. Even though Han Fei was only a Hidden Fisher now, his control of the knife was still very good and he knew the structure of these fish very well. If these people could see through this big golden dragon fish, they would definitely find that wherever Han Feis knife passed, their bones and flesh happened to be separated. Wonderful ~ Good saber technique! The crowd cheered and Xia Xiaochan applauded too. However, no one noticed that Xia Xiaochans face was getting paler and paler. Xia Xiaochan felt that something was wrong again, but at this moment, Han Fei was opening the fish, and Xia Xiaochan just gritted her teeth and held back. On the other side, when Han Fei made the last cut on the fishs belly, he threw the knife on the table and smiled. I announce Hmph! Suddenly, Han Fei sensed something and looked back, only to find that Xia Xiaochan was pale. Han Fei was shocked and immediately shouted, that the fish opening ceremony is over Girl, whats wrong? Granny Xia! Not good, Granny Xias face is so pale. The current village leader hurriedly shouted, Where is the spirit gatherer? Where is Xue Fei? Go call him. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, No trouble. Lets go back first. A group of people followed, and most of them felt that perhaps Granny Xias time was up. They couldnt help but feel sorry for the old village leader. The lifespan of a Hidden Fisher wasnt much higher than that of ordinary people! Someone sighed and said, Before the old village leader became the village leader, he had been the inspector of the fishery for a long time. Its said that he retired from Moonlight Town. Im afraid hes not young anymore. Granny Xia is probably not much younger. What a pity. The old village leader is such a good person. Granny Xia is a good person too. In Han Feis yard, even though he refused visitors, there were still many people outside. The current village leader said anxiously, The old village leader is so stubborn. He set up a seal in the courtyard. We cant enter at all! Chapter 2093 - Chaotic Green Lotus Han Fei realized that something was wrong. Xia Xiaochan was a king, so it was impossible for her bloodline to be exhausted without any warning. He had investigated more than once but found nothing. Han Fei believed that his vision was quite sharp now. It was impossible for him not to notice anything unusual in Xia Xiaochans body. If he couldnt, even a Sky Opening realm cultivator might not be able to notice it. In the courtyard, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique descended, and Han Fei consumed another five hundred years of vitality to replenish Xia Xiaochans strange bloodline. Just because his strength was sealed didnt mean that his Great Dao was sealed, so the effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique wouldnt be reduced at all. However, Han Fei was actually very shocked. This time, it was much more serious than this morning. In his true realm, with a full five hundred years of his vitality, even if a Sky Opening realm cultivator was seriously injured, he could recover seventy or eighty percent in an instant. However, it could only support Xia Xiaochan for a while. In the past three years, Han Fei had consumed as much as 5,000 years of vitality. However, he had consumed the most today. As for the people who could solve this problem, Han Fei could only think of Eldest Senior Brother or Xia Hongzhu. In the past two hundred years, Han Fei went to every small gathering of the Void Temple. The last big gathering was after Jiuyin Ling preached to him. After listening to Eldest Senior Brothers lecture, Han Fei, who had already seen his path clearly, completely comprehended his own Dao heart. However, there was still half a year before the next hundred-year gathering. However, Han Fei couldnt wait. Compared to Xia Hongzhu, Han Fei trusted his Eldest Senior Brother more. After all, his Eldest Senior Brother was at least a Monarch. At this time, Xia Xiaochan leaned against the bed and said, Ive examined myself countless times, but I didnt find any problem. I can even unleash my strongest state at any time. However, my bloodline disappeared inexplicably. Its really hard to explain. Perhaps its because my divine bloodline came too easily. Han Fei comforted her. It might be because your strength has improved too fast in the past hundred years. As for why your bloodline disappeared, I have to ask someone. Xia Xiaochans face darkened. Are you going to the Merman Royal Family? ...... Han Fei shook his head. No! Xia Xiaochan asked in surprise, Are you going to Uncle Xuan or the Snail Emperor? Han Fei shook his head. No. Xia Xiaochans eyelids twitched. Ah! Then who are you going to ask? The Martial Emperor City? Han Fei shook his head. Stop guessing. The Medicine King World specializes in refining medicine. Ill go ask them. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help being relieved. If it was just the Medicine King World, no one could threaten Han Fei. Han Fei sighed in his heart. He wanted to tell Xia Xiaochan about the Void Temple, but he didnt think it was appropriate to let her know too much now. The Void Temple was definitely involved in a lot of secrets, and it was the enemy of the Immortal Temple and the Time Temple. If Xia Xiaochan knew that he had entered the Void Temple, he didnt know what would happen in the future. Therefore, Han Fei just comforted Xia Xiaochan and then said that he would go to the Medicine King World and come back in two days. A moment later, in a sea area, Han Fei activated the mark of the Void Temple in the depths of his soul. When Han Fei felt the mark in his mind flash with a gentle light, he couldnt wait to say, Eldest Senior Brother, I have something to ask of you. Can we open the Hundred-Year Gathering in advance? After about a hundred seconds, a figure finally appeared in Han Feis mind. Okay. Buzz! When Eldest Senior Brother confirmed that the Hundred-Year Gathering could be held, a huge bronze door appeared in the void, and the bronze door was immediately covered in white mist. In the eyes of other creatures, this place was suddenly covered in a white mist, and they couldnt see the bronze door at all. Han Fei couldnt wait to step to the bronze door. He pressed the Human King Token on the bronze door, and a crack slowly opened. Han Fei took a slight breath and stepped in. It still looked the same. It seemed that the gathering place of the Void Temple was this mountain that stood somewhere. When Han Fei arrived, several figures appeared one after another. Buzz! Senior Brother was already sitting there, and an azure dragon was swimming in the sky. Han Fei immediately bowed. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Azure Dragon said, Junior Brother, I heard that you have something urgent to ask us? Lets talk when everyone is here! Then, the big skeleton appeared, and Second Senior Sister Shen Le appeared. When Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder, who was ranked tenth, appeared, Eldest Senior Brother said, Junior Brother Six God is dealing with the Immortal Temple. Eleven is fighting for opportunities. There are only ten people gathered today. Because everyone came because of Han Feis request, they all looked at Han Fei. Second Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, I heard from Eldest Senior Brother that youre in trouble. Tell me about it. Senior Sister Green Lotus said, Yes, Little Junior Brother, what trouble have you encountered? Han Fei had already greeted them one by one, so he said, Senior Brothers and Sisters, my matter may be complicated. My wife is the daughter of a gods daughter After her king-level tribulation, she returned her divine blood to her mother. I used a divine technique to help her recover her bloodline But now, the divine blood in my wifes body is disappearing for no reason. Even if I observe it from time to time, I cant detect any problem. I used that divine technique many times, but I can only maintain the regeneration of her divine blood, but I cant stop it from disappearing. Recently, the divine blood in her body disappeared too quickly, so I had to ask for your help. After hearing Han Feis explanation, before anyone could say the solution, Senior Brother Old Desolate said with a smile, I didnt expect that Little Junior Brother already has a wife at such a young age! Senior Sister Red Lotus giggled. Hehe! How blissful. Were all envious. Senior Sister Dark Shadow asked, Do you all know the reason? Why dont I know it? Senior Brother Skeleton: I dont know either. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Its normal that you two dont know. Han Fei was stunned. Why are they talking and laughing so happily? Isnt this too much? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Okay, stop teasing him. Little Junior Brother, this is indeed a big thing, but its a good thing. Huh? Why? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Im already so distressed. How can it be a good thing? Shen Le chuckled. As you said, your wife has the bloodline of a god. The bloodline wont disappear for no reason. Since she inherited it, she has the gods bloodline. As for why her divine blood disappeared for no reason, its certainly because shes pregnant. What?! At that moment, Han Fei felt that his head was about to explode. This was not the kind of explosion out of sadness, but out of excitement, shock, and disbelief. Han Fei clenched his hands and couldnt help but mutter, I see, I see. Haha So its a good thing? Im going to have a son? Green Lotus added, Little Junior Brother, dont be excited. Its extremely difficult for the strong to give birth to offspring. And your wife has the gods bloodline, so its even more difficult. You still have to continue to use your divine technique. Your situation is very strange. Your wife hasnt been strong enough yet, but she has been pregnant with a divine child, so the consumption is naturally huge. Therefore, before your child takes shape, he needs to absorb a large amount of divine bloodline. Therefore, you have to continue to use your divine technique to help her produce divine blood at any time. Red Lotus said, Dont worry. Soon, when he has accumulated enough divinity, this phenomenon will disappear. But Han Fei asked, But when her mother gave birth to her, she didnt have much divine blood! Only one drop. Senior Sister Red Lotus said, Therefore, your wifes talent must have been greatly limited at the beginning. Her birth must have been difficult. She didnt die young, so there must be someone protecting her. It wasnt until you reforged her bloodline that her overall foundation was improved again. However, in many realms before she became a king, she definitely didnt walk them through perfectly. If she wants to make up for it now, she will either be reborn or cultivate an avatar to fuse with her. With such a re-cultivation, her basic strength will definitely double. Huff~ Han Fei let out a long breath of relief. He was overjoyed. Pregnant? He didnt expect his first child to be so troublesome. At this moment, Senior Sister Green Lotus said, Little Junior Brother, Ill give you a Chaotic Green Lotus. When you go back, you can inject it into your wifes Dantian. The vitality of the green lotus should be able to help you consume less vitality. Han Fei was overjoyed. Thank you, Senior Sister Green Lotus. Then, a lotus broke through the void and fell into Han Feis palm. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Chaotic Green Lotus < Introduction > A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure born in the depths of the Chaotic Sea. It contains infinite vitality. Eating it in the Sky Opening realm, you can live another life. < Level > Chaotic Spiritual Treasure Ordinary < Contained Chaotic Qi > 245,536 Points < Effect > When an ordinary person is about to die, he can use this lotus to live one more life. A Sky Opener can extend his life by 300,000 years with this lotus. A Monarch can extend his life by ten thousand years or refine it into a pill. Chapter 2094 - Origin of Life When Han Fei saw the information of the Chaotic Green Lotus, he gasped. A Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth? Live another life? Was the Chaotic Green Lotus so high-leveled? Looking at the Chaotic Qi contained in it, Han Fei was lost for words. He had slaughtered several emperors and absorbed dozens of kings Origins Sea but only got the same amount of Chaotic Qi. However, Senior Sister Green Lotus casually threw out such a precious treasure. What was the difference between this and a godly weapon? Han Fei couldnt help but look solemn. Such friendship was worth taking seriously. If it was possible in the future, he had to pay her back, even if Green Lotus felt that it was just a trivial matter. After resolving Han Feis matter, Eldest Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brothers matter has been resolved. If theres anything else, you can discuss it here. Azure Dragon said, The dragon race has had a Black Dragon Monarch recently. This dragon is radical and may lead some dragons to reappear in the Sea Realm. Everyone, be careful. Senior Brother Heavenly Thunder said, Its said that the God Clan found a place of origin in the depths of the Chaotic Sea where they found great treasures and forged a godly weapon that would be at least an ultra-quality Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, or even better. If Ive guessed right, the God Clan will have a peerless genius soon. Dark Shadow: Traces of a Starry Sky Giant Beast have been found in the Sea of Stars. After solving his problem, Han Fei was listening to them like an elementary school student. He couldnt help but click his tongue. This conversation topic was too high-end and he couldnt chime in at all! A Black Dragon Monarch appeared? An ultra-quality Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? Even this Chaotic Green Lotus was just an ordinary Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. What would an ultra-quality one be? Also, the Sea of Stars, the Starry Sky Giant Beast? What were they? After a while, when his senior brothers and sisters were done communicating, with a buzz, Eldest Senior Brother said, Sit down. The preaching begins. Han Fei was immediately refreshed. If there were no special circumstances, the greatest benefit he got from attending such a big gathering was Eldest Senior Brothers preaching. Every time Eldest Senior Brother preached the Dao, Han Fei felt that he would gain a lot. However, at this moment, he was still worried about Xia Xiaochan. How could he calm down? However, when the mysterious voice fell into Han Feis ears, he couldnt help but fall into an ethereal state. Every time he listened to the preaching, he would get an epiphany. Han Fei felt joy from the depths of his heart. At that moment, or maybe during the long preaching, Han Fei seemed to have an epiphany, an opportunity to open the sky. It was as if he was about to eat a cake in his dream when he suddenly woke up. When Han Fei came back to himself, he found that the preaching had finished, but he felt as if it had been only a moment. Of course, Han Fei didnt think it was a pity. At least, Xia Xiaochans matter was resolved, and he was going to have a son. Oh, maybe a daughter. But it didnt matter. He hadnt been a father yet. After bidding farewell to his senior brothers and sisters, the hundred-year gathering ended. Han Fei quietly appeared in the outer domain. The shadow of the bronze door dissipated, and the white mist gradually disappeared. Han Fei quietly left with a green lotus in his hand. The next day. Han Fei wandered in the outer sea and reappeared in the yard, and his projection was still there. The projection fused with his original body, and Xia Xiaochan was lying on a recliner at the door. Seeing Han Fei return, she quickly got up and said, Youre back! Why are you holding a green lotus? Hey, hey! Sit there! How can you get up like this? Whats the difference between this and jumping? Xia Xiaochan: ??? Han Fei said, I went to the Medicine King World and asked Granny Qiu for medicine. She was almost scared to death and had to tell me about a place of spiritual treasure in the Raging Sea. Here, dont underestimate this green lotus. Its a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. Theres only one of it in the Raging Sea, which contains tremendous vitality and Chaotic Qi. Sit there, and Ill inject it into your Dantian. Huh? Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded. He had only been out for two days, but he had already gotten a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth? What level was a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth? It was something that could only be encountered by chance. Although there were some in the Raging Sea, how could he find one in only two days? Han Fei didnt dare to say that this was not just a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth but a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Its effect was at least eighteen times stronger than ordinary Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth. However, Xia Xiaochan asked in confusion, Even if its a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, why do you have to inject it into my Dantian? Han Fei said with a straight face, Your body is weak. This thing has infinite vitality. If its injected into your Dantian, its good for the fetus. And then your son can absorb enough vitality and energy. Huh? Xia Xiaochan was still confused. Fetus? Son? However, after a brief stun, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but ask in shock, What did you say? You mean I I Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but look down at her stomach and exclaim, Impossible! I cant feel it at all. If Im pregnant, why isnt there any sign? Han Fei pressed Xia Xiaochans shoulders with both hands and made her sit on the recliner. Granny Qiu said that its because the bloodline of our child is too powerful. Your son needs to absorb enough divine bloodline from you to build the foundation. She also said that when your mother gave birth to you, you were malnourished. If it werent for Chun Huangdians protection, you might have died. Well, from this perspective, I can spare Chun Huangdians life. At least he had protected you. Xia Xiaochan was still shocked, as if she hadnt recovered from the shocking news. Han Fei said, By the way, she also said that before you became a king, you didnt have enough divine blood, so you didnt walk every realm perfectly. If you recultivate, your foundation strength will soar at least several times more than now. At that time, you will be a real child of a god, the top powerhouse in this world. OK, OK Seeing that Xia Xiaochan responded casually, Han Fei knew that she didnt hear it, so he repeated it. After the second time, Xia Xiaochan said, Theres no rush. I can cultivate a reincarnation body and fuse with it in the future to replenish the parts I lost. Han Fei said, Yes, we have plenty of time. Dont move now. Let me inject this green lotus into your Dantian. One year later. With the excuse that Xia Xiaochan was not feeling well, Han Fei gradually stopped participating in the affairs of the Bright Moon Village. He even rarely went to sea. Buzz! When a healing divine light descended, Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again to continue to produce the divine blood. With the help of the Chaotic Green Lotus, Han Fei rarely used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique this year. But after only one year, the powerful Chaotic Green Lotus was slowly absorbed this morning. At this moment, after Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique again, he suddenly heard Xia Xiaochan exclaim in shock, It appeared. Theres a little one in my belly. Where is it? Han Fei immediately rushed to Xia Xiaochan and pressed his hand on her belly. Then, in his perception, he saw a faint green-gold light the size of a sesame. After working hard for a year, Han Fei finally saw hope. It was said that a mother would have to be pregnant for ten months before giving birth to a baby, but it might not be so simple for a Sea Establisher. After a year, it seemed that only the foundation had just been laid and a sesame seed appeared. Xia Xiaochan was overjoyed, and was about to say that her divine blood was no longer consumed. However, she suddenly saw that Han Fei was stunned like a fool. He muttered, Origin, the origin of life. Why the look? What would you like for breakfast today? Huh? Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan realized that something was wrong with Han Fei. When she looked at Han Feis eyes, her face changed slightly. Han Fei had an epiphany. Han Fei had been in seclusion for more than two hundred years, waiting for two things. One was to firm his Dao heart. Now, he had long seen through this path. The second was to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity to open the sky. In fact, when Han Fei knew where his Dao heart was, he could already open the sky. However, he, who read the Monarchs notes all year round, had been thinking about the Dao of Returning to Origin that the Monarch mentioned. For example, Han Xuan cultivated all Daos at the same time. In a sense, it happened to match the so-called Return to Origin. However, Han Xuan might never have thought so. As for Han Fei, even if he had guessed the truth, he wasnt quite sure. However, when he saw the sesame-sized child in Xia Xiaochans belly, he seemed to understand something. Why did the Origin Sea simulate the outside world? Since he knew this, he had accumulated countless resources in the Origin Sea. It seemed that he had become very strong, but a weak Dao heart could break his strength. Now, he had comprehended his Dao heart. However, he hadnt found the opportunity to open the sky. If it were just the opening of the sky itself, he would have been able to open the sky long ago. However, Han Fei had never found the opportunity, or the fusion of the Great Dao and the Origin Sea mentioned in the Monarchs notes. But at this moment, he suddenly understood. The origin of life foreshadowed new life. The world was rebuilt, and everything conformed to the origin of nature. It was the normal Dao of heaven and earth rotation, which could carry ten thousand Daos side by side. This was the so-called Dao of Returning to Origin. Crack ~ Under Xia Xiaochans surprised gaze, the seal that Han Fei set up for himself suddenly shattered without any warning. Chapter 2095 - Rebuilding Heavenly Desolate City Crack ~ At that moment, a voice resounded between the heavens and earth. The billions of humans in the entire human race stopped in their tracks, walked out of the door, and looked at the sky. Buzz! In the Nine Palace World, Han Xuan suddenly opened his eyes. Like a torch, his gaze passed through the void and landed in a small village under the Ashless World. Han Xuan couldnt help but grin. Brat, youre finally willing to appear? The Snail Emperor was tens of millions of kilometers away from the human race, but he sensed that the power of the Great Dao was gathering towards human settlement in the outer domain. Immediately, the old snail realized that something was wrong. It was impossible for a Sea Establisher to cause such a huge commotion. Even when he opened the sky, the commotion was much smaller than this. Is Han Fei going to open the sky? In the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, Luo Xiaobai was cultivating in seclusion. However, in her cultivation place, a water drop on a floating limestone jade platform suddenly trembled. Hearing the voice from the sky and seeing the Infinity Water tremble, Luo Xiaobai was refreshed. A hundred years ago, Jiuyin Ling established the Sea. A hundred years later, youre finally going to open the sky? Swish ~ The Infinity Water turned into a long water blade and disappeared into the void. Luo Xiaobai disappeared too. At that moment, the Dao runes within thousands of kilometers nearby and tribulation clouds within millions of kilometers nearby gathered towards the Bright Moon Village. In the Bright Moon Village. Countless people shouted, Look, something happened in the old village leaders home. Go help him. Not good, its the old village leaders house. What did the old village leader do? Why the noise? There were middle-aged men, young men, and even old men running wildly. Han Fei had helped countless people in the Bright Moon Village when he was the village leader, but he had never asked for anything in return. He just felt that it was what a village leader should do. Therefore, when everyone saw that Han Feis courtyard was enshrouded in multicolored light, chaotic spiritual energy, and even a pillar of light that reached the sky, they all rushed there. Some people even felt that Han Fei must have encountered some danger. Some were carrying rods, some were holding fishing rods, some were holding double knives, and some were carrying bronze hammers to Han Feis house. However, they were shocked as they ran. Something seemed to be wrong. The spiritual energy in the Bright Moon Village became ten times, a hundred times more intense in an instant. Many people left home but they felt like making a breakthrough after only taking a few steps. They had to sit down and make a breakthrough. However, many people still rushed to Han Feis house. However, these people couldnt go any further when they were a thousand meters away from Han Feis house. This was because the spiritual energy here was too rich, so rich that even if they didnt actively absorb the spiritual energy, a massive amount of spiritual energy was poured into their bodies. The current village leader roared, Everyone, hold your breath. Retreat, retreat. Dont absorb too much spiritual energy, or your bodies will explode. Except for the village leader, many people were shouting, Not good! Retreat! Spiritual energy is pouring into my body crazily! Everyone, retreat! This place is dangerous. There is too much spiritual energy here. We cant absorb it anymore. Those who want to live, dont rush forward. The village leader who was commanding trembled. He suddenly wondered who this old village leader was. If he was only a Hidden Fisher, how could he have such a huge amount of spiritual energy? This was no longer spiritual energy, but spiritual pressure. Crack ~ The seal on Han Feis body was fully opened, and invisible waves shook out. If this power was allowed to sweep in all directions, even if Han Fei did it unintentionally, it was impossible for anyone in the Bright Moon Village to survive. Swish ~ Xia Xiaochan had already come out of the courtyard and was standing in midair. She waved her hand, and an invisible barrier blocked this round of terrifying force. However, even the impact wave formed by energy and seal shook countless people to retreat or even fall. Someone shouted, Look, its Granny Xia! An old man was surprised. Isnt that the wife of the old village leader? Didnt they say that she was dying? Who the hell said that? No, Granny Xia is only a Hidden Fisher. How can she stand in the void? Someone said in shock, She hid her strength. The old village leader and Granny Xia must have hidden their strength. Those who can stand in the void are at least law enforcers. Heh! Does a law enforcer have the ability to condense an invisible barrier to block such a huge impact? Swish ~ At this moment, two figures quietly appeared. Yiner said anxiously, Sister-in-law? Is it really you? My brother Xia Xiaochan said, He has had an epiphany. Xia Xiaochan made it sound simple, but Yiner was shocked. Her brother was only the same age as her, but he was going to open the sky in a few hundred years? Below, the village leader was dumbfounded. He trembled and said, Xuan, Xuan, Emperor Xuan Greetings, Emperor Xuan. After the human race was unified, many of the kings in the human world had statues. Even those without statues had picture books. As for Han Xuan, he was the emperor of the human race. Who didnt know him? Clatter ~ Clang! Clang! The villagers who came to save Han Fei all dropped their rods, fishing rods, hammers, and sabers. Greetings, Emperor Xuan. Greetings, Emperor Xuan. The dense crowd all knelt down. The villagers of the Bright Moon Village were all stunned. How f*cking honorable was it to see Emperor Xuan? However, Emperor Xuan was clearly here for the old village leader. Who was the old village leader? Why was he so important? But then, he saw the Heavenly Master of the Ashless World, Li Yingtian, the Heavenly Master of the Flying Feather World, Xie Yu, and the Storm Dragon Hawk King arrive one after another. Immediately afterward, all the kings of the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain arrived. A huge phantom appeared in the sky, spanning more than 800 kilometers. It was a huge snail. Who else could it be but the Snail Emperor of the giant beast race? The people in the Bright Moon Village were all ordinary villagers. They had never seen so many Kings and even Emperors before. All the Kings and countless Venerables came. Swish ~ A drop of water broke through the void and scattered into knife shadows that filled the sky with a swish. They began to spin around Han Feis yard. At this moment, the Infinity Water returned. As for Han Fei, part of his will was descending into his Origin Sea. The existence of the Origin Sea is never to imitate. Its the origin, the origin of all things. Its not just to stuff things inside, but to let all creatures be born in it. With a thought from Han Fei, more than a hundred thousand kilometers of the Origin Sea, endless resources, and vast energy shattered. Whether it was ultra-quality spiritual stones, the Heavenly Palace Star Tree that he had snatched from the Supreme Clearness World, the endless materials he had saved, the remains of the Sea Establishment Realm, or the essence of the ground veins Everything was destroyed by Han Fei with a thought. Buzz! At that moment, the time chain automatically upgraded, and Han Fei didnt even blink at the consumption of a hundred thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei had spent a lot of effort to build the most luxurious Origin Sea in the history of the Raging Sea. At this moment, it turned into a land of ruins with smoke and dust. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, The mountains and rivers are rebuilt, all things return to origin, the sun and moon rotate, and the world Yin-Yang In the ruins, because the power was too chaotic, the ground veins were squeezing. Han Fei raised his eyes, and the sky was right in front of him. When he saw countless runes floating in the sky, he seemed to understand something. In the outside world. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw so many people watching, he was calm. He shouted, Girl. Having lived together for so many years, the two of them could easily understand each other. Xia Xiaochans battle suit appeared, her face recovered, her hair was black, and she stepped on the air. As Xia Xiaochan extended her hand, the All Life Water appeared. Seeing this, Li Yingtians pupils were constricted. This was And Han Feis burly village leader appearance also changed at this moment, returning to his real appearance. He waved his hand and the Infinity Water was held in his hand. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan held hands and threw out the water beads in their hands at the same time. The Infinity Water and the Chaotic Origin Water intertwined like two dragons and rose into the sky. Han Fei shouted, My name is Han Fei. I accidentally entered the Ashless World, the time gap of the Heavenly Desolate City. The city lord, Li Huang, fought the sea demons for more than 200 years with the entire city. At that time, the Heavenly Desolate City was only a thousand kilometers long and had a population of less than two million. In the end, in the time gap, Li Huang led two million people to die without retreating. I promised him that one day, I would rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City and let Li Huangs name return to the Heavenly Palace Up! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan ordered two huge hands in the void to grab two gigantic mountains that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers from the sea at the same time. As early as when Han Fei came to the Ashless World, he had already begun to make preparations. During the hundred years he lived here with Xia Xiaochan, their main task was to prepare the materials to rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. Today, the city finally appeared. At that moment, countless Venerables and powerhouses from all directions were shocked to see the birth of a city. At the same time, they were amazed by their power. As the two floating islands combined, countless arrays were imprinted in the void. On Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, a large number of black runes turned into countless black smoke arrays and imprinted on the huge city. The onlookers were all shocked. Zhang Xuanyu was speechless for a long time. When he finally opened his mouth, he exclaimed, Feifei, were all kings, but why are you so special? Chapter 2096 - Im the Human Emperor Li Yingtian didnt expect Heavenly Desolate City to be established in such a way. Han Fei had even prepared the floating islands in his Ashless World, which showed how failed he was as the master of the Heavenly Palace. Li Huangs name would probably be comparable to his in the future. Of course, while Li Yingtian was helpless, he was actually a little delighted. It seemed that Han Fei was going to open the sky. Han Feis influence in the human race was unprecedentedly huge. The floating island he personally built would definitely be a very popular place to settle. At least, he didnt have to worry about the basic population of the Ashless World in the future. As the master of the Heavenly Palace, what he was most afraid of was that there were few people in the place he ruled. Without people, it was very difficult for strong masters to be born. And if there were no strong masters in the Heavenly Palace, how could it be called the Heavenly Palace? Besides, if there were no people under his command, who would provide him with power of faith? Therefore, even the master of the Heavenly Palace had a great demand for population. When no black runes appeared from Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans bodies, they knew that Li Huangs curse was finally lifted. No matter how strong Li Huang was, he had planted that curse on them with the power of the entire city. It was not impossible for him to forcibly disperse the curse. However, he could forcibly disperse the curse, but since he had promised Li Huang, there would be negative karma if he didnt keep his word. This would definitely be a knot in his heart. Therefore, now that the Heavenly Desolate City was rebuilt, Han Fei could successfully open the sky. Xia Xiaochan had mixed feelings. She knew that Han Fei would figure out the last opportunity to open the sky sooner or later, but she didnt expect it to be so soon. Other people had to spend thousands or even tens of thousands of years to comprehend it, but it only took Han Fei 200 years. Even if time could be accelerated in his Origin Sea, he hadnt entered it many times over the years. Above the main city of the Flying Feather World, countless humans were waiting eagerly. Half of these people were former residents of the Ashless World, but they had been living in the Flying Feather World for a long time. However, in their hearts, they knew that the Ashless World was their roots. More importantly, when the Human King Han Fei suddenly appeared, everyone, even children, was surprised and shouted his name. A youth asked, Father, is Han Fei the Human King? The middle-aged man nodded. Of course. Two hundred years ago, the Human King led the army of the human race to attack the Hundred Demons, killing emperors and kings. In one day, he almost killed all the strong masters of the Hundred Demons. That battle record, tsk, its unprecedented! A child shouted, Has our hero, Human King, returned? Roar! The Human King has returned! When all the creatures shouted, two huge floating islands appeared. Boom ~ The mountains combined, rays of light flashed, and spiritual energy surged from all directions. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan. Girl. Seeing Han Fei appear above the Heavenly Desolate City in a flash, Xia Xiaochan knew that Han Fei was going to transcend the tribulation here. He could use the power of the heavenly tribulation to rebuild the Heavenly Desolate City. It could be expected that as long as the Heavenly Desolate City survived this heavenly tribulation, at least some strong masters would be born in this city in the future. At this moment, Han Feis heavenly tribulation had just gathered. Because the area where it gathered was very large, the heavenly tribulation didnt come very fast. Han Feis voice rumbled like thunder, echoing throughout the world. My name is Han Fei. Ive cultivated for more than three hundred years, slaughtered sea demons, and created a golden age for human beings. Ive killed countless enemy Venerables, dozens of kings, and three kings, so I called myself the Human King. Now that Im going to comprehend the Dao and become an emperor today, Ill be the Human Emperor Rumble! When Han Fei said Ill be the Human Emperor, thunder rumbled in the sky, as if disapproving of this statement. Han Fei snorted and continued, As the Human Emperor, I should open a new world for the human race. Boom ~ The sky exploded. This time, a mystic power descended as if to suppress Han Fei. However, Han Feis momentum was constantly increasing, and the power of the four directions was pouring into Han Feis body. At the same time, Han Feis words made countless people excited and their blood boil. Although it hadnt been two hundred years, the moment he appeared, countless people couldnt help but admire and worship him. After all, Han Feis story had already spread throughout the outer sea. He was the only hero of the human race. This was because Han Fei had established the current situation of the human world alone. Therefore, when Han Fei said that he was going to be an emperor, countless people were convinced and full of expectations. At this moment, the Great Dao rumbled, and the kings were shocked. All the Venerables were moved. Those who could say this had already convinced them. Han Xuans expression was solemn as he clenched his fists. This brats path was a little special! And the happiest one was actually the Snail Emperor. Han Fei still had a giant beast incarnation in the giant beast race. The stronger the human race was, the stronger Han Feis original body was, and the stronger the human race was, the easier the future of the giant beast race would be. After all, the giant beast race had always been the target of others. If it werent for the Sea of Mist, the giant beasts would probably have to compete with the Hundred Demon Clan, the undersea human race, and even the human race. Otherwise, they would become materials in the hands of others. Han Fei stepped in the air and pointed at the sky. As the Human Emperor, I should help the human race live and work in peace. As the Human Emperor, I should preach all laws and educate all living beings. As the Human Emperor, I should lead the human race to cross the sea to the east and return to the Infinite Ocean. As the Human Emperor, I will open the sky if the heavens stop me. Rumble! Rumble! It seemed that even the Heavenly Dao here couldnt stand it anymore. Before the heavenly tribulation gathered, a heavenly tribulation struck down with a bang. Just like the heavenly tribulation of Jiuyin Ling, it was purple at the beginning. When one after another bolt of lightning struck down, Han Fei opened his arms and let the heavenly tribulation cleanse him. Han Feis flesh and blood were like dry land that needed the nourishment of rain. Han Fei grinned and looked up at the overwhelming heavenly tribulation. The Dao of the Human Emperor was not the Dao, but the Dao heart. As Jiuyin Ling said, he had stepped on this Dao from the beginning, and now he was walking further and further on this Dao. Since he had already embarked on this path, why should he be afraid of bearing this pressure? Therefore, his Dao heart was already strong enough. As for the opportunity to open the sky, it was to comprehend the true meaning of the Origin Returning. When the first lightning struck down, Han Feis bones began to shine. His Golden Jade Bone had reached 99% more than 50 years ago. However, for some reason, he was still lacking the last bit. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt make a breakthrough. But at this moment, there were finally signs of loosening. Since the first heavenly tribulation had descended, the following lightning would naturally condense more quickly. However, this time, Han Fei had no resources to use. This was because all his resources had been shattered a moment ago and turned into the origin of his Origin Sea. Therefore, Han Fei could only resist the nine heavenly tribulations with his body. Rumble! The purple lightning struck down, and the lightning on Han Feis body twisted and cracked. Only those who had transcended the Sky Opening tribulation knew that every heavenly tribulation of the Sky Opening realm was a transformation. Han Feis flesh, skin, bones, six senses, and soul were all rapidly strengthening. Some of the power of the heavenly tribulation was absorbed by Han Fei into his Origin Sea, trying to continue to open up the Origin Sea, but the power of the heavenly tribulation didnt seem to be very effective in opening up the Origin Sea. Fortunately, Han Fei let the heavenly tribulation temper his body. The third. The fourth. When it came to the fifth heavenly tribulation, Han Fei suddenly felt that his gold jade bones had finally broken through the last barrier. Buzz! The heavenly tribulation seemed to realize that something was wrong with Han Fei. When the sixth lightning bolt appeared, Han Fei felt a large amount of Immortal Qi, but it was not as gentle as the Immortal Qi he refined. This Immortal Qi was very violent. In addition, Han Fei saw a purple mist sprinkling down from the sky. Primordial Purple Qi? Huff~ Han Fei took a deep breath. Only when one was in the heavenly tribulation of the Sky Opening realm would the Primordial Purple Qi appear for a short moment. Therefore, Han Fei suddenly jumped into the Primordial Purple Qi. Huff~ Han Fei opened his mouth, and a terrifying suction force erupted. The entire sixth heavenly tribulation was swallowed by Han Fei. A massive amount of Primordial Purple Qi was also swallowed by Han Fei. Below, Le Renkuang exclaimed, Can this be done? Can he even eat such a heavenly tribulation? Zhang Xuanyu mumbled, Wow, wow, wow. Han Xuan was shocked. He didnt know how Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian gave birth to such a son. The human race was really lucky to have such a leader! Even the Snail Emperor had never seen anyone transcending a tribulation like this. He said, This kids physique is probably comparable to mine, right? What the Snail Emperor said was actually very shocking. He was carrying a snail shell. Didnt this mean that Han Feis physique was even comparable to his? Chapter 2097 - Reaching the Sky Opening Realm, Strength Soaring At first, Han Fei didnt know what the Primordial Purple Qi meant. However, when the Primordial Purple Qi entered his body, Han Fei immediately felt that his bloodline was trembling, and there seemed to be a powerful force in his bloodline trying to break free. Then, his soul seemed to be watered by a cold breeze, and his soul strength was constantly increasing. However, the Primordial Purple Qi he absorbed was limited. Whether it was his bloodline or soul, he could cultivate it himself, but the opening up of his Origin Sea was a big problem. Therefore, Han Fei poured almost 90% of his Primordial Purple Qi into the Origin Sea, which gave him the right to control it. With a thought, Han Fei sent the Primordial Purple Qi to the border of the Origin Sea. Sizzle~ A lot of dark places were illuminated. Because time was accelerated in the Origin Sea, Han Fei had enough time to see how the Primordial Purple Qi opened the Origin Sea. It was as if two powers were canceling each other. The Primordial Purple Qi born from his sixth heavenly tribulation broke through more than 5,000 kilometers of the Origin Sea, allowing his Origin Sea to reach about 107,000 kilometers. This shocked Han Fei. Whether it was Bei Luochen or Shi Pohuangs Origin Sea, their Origin Sea spanned more than 200,000 kilometers. It seemed that it would be difficult for him to catch up with them with the Primordial Purple Qi at once. But it did make sense. These people had spent tens of thousands of years exploring their Origin Seas, but he had only spent a few seconds. At this time, because Han Feis physique was extremely strong in the first place, and his Gold Jade Bones had also been tempered by the heavenly tribulation, Han Fei endured six heavenly tribulations in a row and even ate one of them. Of course, after eating this heavenly tribulation, no matter how strong Han Feis internal organs were, they were charred and a large amount of impurities was flowing out of his body. This kind of impurities was golden and dazzling and even had a very pleasing fragrance. Ordinary people couldnt understand it. How could there be such pure impurities in the world? Starting from the sixth heavenly tribulation, each tribulation seemed to be accompanied by a large amount of Primordial Purple Qi, which was increasing. However, in the Origin Sea, the darkness was retreating, and another mass of Primordial Purple Qi descended, opening up a space of more than 8,000 kilometers. The Primordial Purple Qi born from the eighth heavenly tribulation helped Han Fei to expand his Origin Sea by more than 12,000 kilometers. When the last heavenly tribulation descended, Han Feis body was overflowing with light. Han Fei had a rough guess. Although the space opened up by the Primordial Purple Qi was gradually expanding, even if the last wisp of Primordial Purple Qi was used to open up the Origin Sea, it would only be a little more than 140,000 kilometers at most, less than 150,000 kilometers. Han Fei thought that he might as well try to forcibly accommodate the last wisp of Primordial Purple Qi. Therefore, under the shocked gaze of Han Xuan and the Snail Emperor, Han Fei swallowed the heavenly tribulation again. Ka ka ka ~ With cracking sounds, dense cracks appeared on Han Feis body. Han Fei forcibly locked the power of the heavenly tribulation and the Primordial Purple Qi, trying to fuse them into his body. When even his eyes shot out purple light, Han Fei felt that his body couldnt hold on anymore, so he absorbed some of the Primordial Purple Qi into the Origin Sea. The tribulation clouds within ten thousand kilometers turned into nine heavenly tribulations, locking Han Fei in the heavenly tribulation, but there was nothing they could do. At this moment, the tribulation clouds dispersed, and a holy pillar of light descended from the sky. This was naturally the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Then, the cracks on Han Feis body were rapidly disappearing. Crack, crack, crack Han Fei twisted his body slightly, and like setting off firecrackers, his bones made crisp sounds like metal colliding. At that moment, when Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw that in addition to spiritual energy, there were also gray mist particles, which were Chaotic Qi. With a slight movement of his perception, all the Heavenly Palaces and billions of human beings in the outer domain all appeared in his perception. He could hear countless voices at the same time. Someone shouted, Look, the heavenly tribulation has dispersed. Has the Human King successfully transcended the tribulation? It should be done, right? This is too terrifying. We dont even know where the Human King transcended the tribulation. Why are the tribulation clouds here? Bah! Hes the Human Emperor now. How can a mere heavenly tribulation do anything to him? Han Fei could see the faces of countless people clearly, and their words drilled into his mind. Han Fei saw some familiar faces, such as Wang Dashuai and the others who were cultivating in different places of the world, Jiuyin Ling, who was on a sea more than 300,000 kilometers away, and He Xiaoyu, who was sitting on a big tree, cupping her cheek in her hands, and watching the heavenly tribulation seriously. The strong masters five senses were certainly very strong. When Han Fei looked at the kings now, he could even vaguely feel the power flowing in their bodies. He could see how strong they were with a glance. Han Fei also sensed the hidden power of Han Xuan and the Snail Emperor. They were very powerful. However, for him, he felt that he could fight them without losing at all. Huh? When Han Fei glanced at some Venerables, for some reason, his eyes turned purple. Although he couldnt see through their Great Dao, he could vaguely feel it. At this moment, Han Feis tribulation wasnt over yet, but the heavenly tribulation had just disappeared. He had just scanned the world with a thought. In fact, in his Origin Sea, the sky was cracking, and Han Fei felt that the Yin-Yang Great Dao was growing and blending into the Origin Sea. After the sky opened, Han Fei saw a starry sky. He was actually very shocked. The crack in the sky seemed to be connected into the endless galaxy. He didnt know if it was connected to reality or something. Besides, Han Fei saw that in the endless galaxy, there seemed to be two abnormally shining stars, which looked different. There, there seemed to be someone looking at him. The old turtle said, Thats the Sea of Stars. The skies of the Sky Openers are all connected to the Sea of Stars. As for the Sea of Stars, you can understand it as the starry universe you see in the outside world. However, its not connected to the one above your head, but to a Sea of Stars somewhere. The Sea of Stars and the Soul Sea are somewhat similar. In reality, if some Sky Openers are very close to each other, their consciousnesses can enter the Sea of Stars and feel each other. You can even try to enter the Sea of Stars to enter other peoples Origin Sea through the Sea of Stars, and sever their Great Dao. However, no matter how close the two Sea of Stars are, it wont be easy to reach each other. Most importantly, there might be Starry Sky Giant Beasts in the Sea of Stars. They are powerful creatures that can swallow your consciousness and Origin Sea. The old turtle had never told him this before. However, even if he had told him before, Han Fei probably wouldnt have understood it. But now that he had opened the sky and could directly observe the Sea of Stars, it was easy for him to explain. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt touch the Sea of Stars easily now. After all, he hadnt officially finished the process of opening the sky. In Han Feis Origin Sea, the endless resources that had long collapsed and were in a chaotic state began to settle down. Some clear air floated in the sky, and some turbid air sank to the ground. The ground veins squeezed, forming mountains and rivers. The spiritual spring split, some turned into wind and lightning, and some condensed into earth spring. This scene was beyond Han Feis control and appeared spontaneously. When all this settled down, Han Feis Origin Sea would no longer need to rely on him to set up, but a natural landscape. However, perhaps all his resources had become the foundation of the Origin Sea. When the chaos became clear, the terrain was still bare and looked desolate. It was worlds apart from his previous paradise-like Origin Sea. However, it was this barren land that was slowly producing the runes of the Great Dao. Han Fei had an understanding that when the runes of the Great Dao were produced enough, there would be a qualitative change, which would help him better deduce this Dao and walk deeper into the Great Dao. What was even more magical was that in the state of origin returning, his green jade stone bridge seemed to have some connection with his Origin Sea. It seemed that all the Great Daos he had mastered were slowly producing the Qi of the Great Dao. Hiss ~ At this moment, Han Fei knew that the Sky Opening had been completed. Next, it was time for the exploration and development of the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei couldnt help but look at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 100 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 360,201st Immortal Qi: 40 wisps Origin Sea: 130,000 kilometers Spiritual Power: 1,922,569 Perception range: 2 million kilometers Strength: 1,126,842 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 92) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 98) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) When Han Fei saw this information, even though he had already slaughtered several strong enemies, he couldnt help but be shocked. As soon as he reached the Sky Opening Realm, his strength had reached 1.12 million waves, which doubled his previous strength. Although his spiritual power hadnt doubled, it had increased by nearly 700,000 points, and the higher the soul level, the stronger it would be. Han Fei had expected that the Chaotic Qi would be replaced by Immortal Qi. The existence of the Chaotic Qi seemed to be just for the Origin Sea, but more like a transition of energy. His bloodline ranking had improved by about 300,000 places. This should be a leap in his life level after he opened the sky. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the bloodline swallowing, which shocked him. Number of clans in the Infinite Ocean: 29,620,223 Master: the 360,201st Nearby Bloodline: Time Dragon Carp, Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow Recommended Bloodlines: Hexagon Starfish, Time Dragon Carp, Golden Crow Three devourable bloodlines appeared at once, but Han Fei was only excited for a moment before he was relieved. With these three bloodlines appearing at the same time, it could be seen that they were relatively close. If he had swallowed one, he probably couldnt swallow the other two. As for why the bloodline of the Time Dragon Carp was still there, when Little Time was with him, it was easy for him to get some essence blood from her. However, he still needed to think about which to swallow. Chapter 2098 - Preaching Dao to the World Almost all the villagers in the Bright Moon Village were prostrating on the ground. The old village leader? Human King Oh, no, Human Emperor? This seemed to be the biggest joke in the history of the human race. Han Fei actually came to this small place to be the village leader? And he had lived here for more than a hundred years? Who could have expected this? Everyone was shocked and overjoyed. Many people secretly said to the people around them, You might not believe it, but the old village leader and I Bah the Human Emperor and I had once played Fish Dragon Cards together. How can you believe it? Someone replied, The Human Emperor has personally taught my son. He is closer to me than to you! Someone said, I went to the vegetable field of the Human Emperors home to pluck vegetables. Who else can be compared to me? Someone sighed. I had introduced dozens of women to the Human Emperor, but he refused all of them. Im really stupid. How could the Human Emperor need me to introduce girls to him? For a moment, countless people looked at that person as if looking at a fool. They thought to themselves, Youre really f*cking bold. Arent you afraid that the Human Emperors wife will slap you to death? Someone couldnt help but ask, If the old village leader is the Human Emperor, what about Granny Xia? Gulp! Someone took a deep breath and said, Legend has it that the wife of the Human Emperor is the princess of the Merman Royal Family! Many girls didnt treat Xia Xiaochan well because of Han Fei. Now that they thought about it, how f*cking lucky they were to be still alive. She could have killed them with a glare! Han Fei was not in a hurry to choose a bloodline to swallow. Many people were still waiting. Han Fei opened his eyes slightly, the airwaves shook, his battle suit glittered, and his long hair fluttered. Immediately, all the kings shouted, Congratulations, Human Emperor. Congratulations, Human Emperor. Han Xuans voice resounded in the world like thunder, Congratulations on the Human Emperors sky opening. Han Xuans roar instantly caused the entire human world to boil. Roar! I knew that the Human King would definitely be able to open the sky. Now, he should be called the Human Emperor. This is the return of a king. This is the emperor of the human race. Haha! Now, the human race in the outer domain has two sky openers. Lets see if the inner domain still dares to look down on us! Someone sneered. The inner domain is already in danger. With Emperor Yijian guarding it, how can Supreme Clearness and Infinity dare to attack easily? Today, the Human Emperor opens the sky. Lets drink for three days. This is a great event for our human race! Since the human race in the outer domain gathered, there have been many heroes. How unbelievable is it that the Human Emperor wants to preach Dao to the world? Someone sighed. If he can unify the inner domain, the human race will have an even better future. With the Human Kings decisive personality, how can he let Supreme Clearness and Infinity go? Around Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu and the others were about to rush over, when Luo Xiaobai shouted, Dont move. Zhang Xuanyu: Huh? The Snail Emperor: He seems to be brewing something. Above the nine heavens, Han Fei directly activated his Dharma Idol, and a 33,000 feet tall giant appeared and held up the sky. Void Descending. Buzz In the sky above the major cities in the outer domain, a golden giant could be seen standing proudly in the void. Han Fei shouted, As the Human Emperor, I should preach Dao to the world. Today, Ill preach Luo Xiaobai and the others looked at each other. Han Fei was going to give a preaching again? Unlike before, this time Han Fei was already a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. No one knew what would happen if he preached. Han Fei said thunderously, What I want to talk about is the Dao heart Han Fei had preached more than once, so he was very familiar with it. When Han Fei talked about the theory of the Dao heart, the words he said seemed to become Chaotic Immortal Music, which ordinary people couldnt understand at all. Someone was at a loss and looked at the sky. Someone fell into a daze as if he was having an epiphany. Someones aura surged as if he was about to make a breakthrough. At this moment, billions of humans were sitting cross-legged in a daze. Even those who didnt understand at all braced themselves to hear what Han Fei said. As they listened, they gradually lost their consciousness. Even Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt understand, but for some reason, they felt that they had benefited a lot. Han Feis long voice shook the world, and spiritual energy storms swept over from the major cities, villages, and towns. Some people had their own reserve resources and subconsciously used them. Some people didnt have any reserve resources and relied on the spiritual energy of the world to gather. Anyway, on this day, at least hundreds of millions of human beings had made a breakthrough. Even those who didnt make a breakthrough had their strength improved greatly. Many people woke up from the chaos and exclaimed, Ah! Ive become a Hidden Fisher. Ive been stuck at this level for more than eight years. Countless children were overjoyed. Ive become a fishing master. Ive also become a fishing master. I broke through three realms. Im only seven years old. My son broke through two realms in one day. Hes really a genius. The moment someone woke up, he immediately became a law-enforcer. Some even comprehended the Dao and broke through to the Venerable realm. According to incomplete statistics, on this day, the total number of people who broke through to Venerables in the Heavenly Palaces reached an astonishing 3,000. On average, more than a hundred people from each Heavenly Palace became Venerables. The moment these people completed the breakthrough, their eyes were fanatical and their hearts were excited. This was the Human Emperor. This was the Human Emperors way of educating his people. This was the Dao of the Human Emperor. At this moment, Han Fei walked towards Han Xuan and the others while feeling the Power of Faith crazily surging to him. There was too much of it. In the past, when only the Yin-Yang World provided him with Power of Faith, Han Fei still needed to show off in every battle so that people could provide Power of Faith to him. Now, by preaching, the Power of Faith he obtained was ten times, a hundred times more than what the people of the Yin-Yang World could provide. This was a good foundation for him at the beginning. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu rushed up and punched Han Feis shoulder. Good lord, youve been dormant for two hundred years. Now youve really shown off in front of the entire human race. Han Fei grinned. Im not showing off. This is my path. Luo Xiaobai said, The path of the Human Emperor? This path is not simple. Return to the Infinite Ocean? But we dont even know where the Infinite Ocean is. Le Renkuang asked, Feifei! How does it feel to open the sky? Han Fei chuckled. Very strong. Even though I havent stabilized my realm yet, I feel that I can kill a Sea Establisher with a casual slash. Brother, congratulations. Han Yiner was very proud. In the past two hundred years, except for Luo Xiaobai and the others, only Yiner had been worried about Han Fei all the time. Han Fei touched Yiners head. Your brother is lucky. How can a mere Bei Luochen kill me? As for you, your power is dissipating. Youre probably preparing to transcend the tribulation, right? Han Fei knew that Yiners talent shouldnt be worse than his. From the Nine-Tailed Immortal that Yiner awakened, he knew that this was also an extremely powerful spiritual beast. Before Han Fei could chat with Yiner, Hong Yue couldnt help but say, Congratulations, Human Emperor. Now, our human race can finally attack the inner domain. Han Fei glanced at Hong Yue, thinking that this guy was quite smart, but since he had already turned over a new leaf, he could spare him. Han Xuan patted Han Feis shoulder. Good boy. Now our Han family has two Sky Openers! Your parents must be very happy if they know. Han Fei thought to himself, Old Han had said that he couldnt get involved in their matters unless he opened the sky. Now that he had opened the sky, he wondered if he could. Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan and came to her. Girl. Zhang Xuanyu said, I knew it! Even if you didnt come to us, you should have gone to Xia Xiaochan. It seems that you have been together for a long time? Han Fei smiled. A hundred years. Luo Xiaobai was slightly relieved. Jiuyin Lings Dao was really special. She even suspected that Han Fei was in a relationship with Jiuyin Ling. Han Xuan said, Han Fei, when are we going to the inner domain? Its imperative for the human race to be unified. Now we have many strong masters. When you stabilize your cultivation, you can decide when we can get started. Han Fei smiled. No rush for now! Huh? Even Luo Xiaobai was stunned. In fact, many people were waiting for this day. Since the day Jiuyin Ling transcended the tribulation, many people knew that Han Fei was not dead. Since Han Fei was not dead, they were all thinking that the day Han Fei returned would probably be the day he unified the inner domain. However, he didnt expect Han Fei to say that there was no rush. Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Han Fei said, We can go to the inner domain when my son is born. Huh? Luo Xiaobai asked, What? Zhang Xuanyu said, Hiss! Werent you comprehending the Dao for the past hundred years Why did you comprehend a child? Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but glance at Xia Xiaochans bellyh, and the latter glared at him. What are you looking at? Ill dig your eyes out if you keep looking. Zhang Xuanyu shivered. Compared to Xia Xiaochan, the clingy Yi Xiyan was better. Han Xuans breathing was unstable and his mouth cracked. Really?! The seed of our Han family? Hahaha, the stronger you are, the lower the probability of giving birth to a child. You can give birth to a child before opening the sky. Good, good Good, theres no rush to attack the inner domain. A mere He Daoyuan, it doesnt matter if we wait another hundred years. However, Xia Xiaochan said, No, He Daoyuan is a hidden danger after all. Hundreds of years ago, when I was in the Merman Royal Family, I heard from my mother that He Daoyuan would probably go to the extreme. It was inevitable that he would become the next Shi Pohuang. Therefore, He Daoyuan must be killed and resolved as soon as possible. After all, I just got pregnant. Judging from this progress, it will probably take a long time for me to give birth to him. Han Fei frowned. More than a hundred years? Xia Xiaochan said, What about your Dao of the Human Emperor? Why do you indulge He Daoyuan just to wait for a child to be born? Since were mortal enemies, if you give him a chance now, once he learns that Im pregnant, who knows if he will come at me or not? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Thats true. In that case, kings, please get ready. When I stabilize my cultivation and come out of seclusion, it will be the time for the human army to unify the inner domain. Chapter 2099 - Dao of Sky Opening Han Feis sky opening was grand and magnificent, and billions of people prayed for him. After he opened the sky, countless people intended to migrate to the Ashless World. Li Yingtian was the one who had a headache, so Han Fei didnt care about it. The little house in the Bright Moon Village was Han Feis former residence. And this place was now called the Human Emperors Residence, namely, a place where the Human Emperor comprehended the Dao. The Bright Moon Village was visited by strong masters every day because everyone felt that there must be residual Dao runes in the place where the Human Emperor comprehended the Dao. If they came here to comprehend the Dao, it would be easier for them to succeed. Only seven or eight days passed. Someone actually comprehended the Dao near the Human Emperors Residence and became a Venerable in one fell swoop. This news spread quickly, confirming the saying that the Human Emperors Residence could help people comprehend the Dao. For a moment, the Bright Moon Village became a place for the strong masters to comprehend the Dao. The village leader of the Bright Moon Village was terrified every day. These were all big shots! However, no one dared to be disrespectful to the village leader, because the village leader kept saying, I was promoted by the Human Emperor. Ive drunk with the Human Emperor and played cards with him. Were even good friends. Apart from the village leader, many villagers of the Bright Moon Village had bragged like this. They had gone into the sea together, opened fish together, and cooked together with the Human Emperor. There were even children who claimed that the Human Emperor had personally taught them. Anyway, after hearing this, the big shots who came to the Bright Moon Village didnt dare to be rude to these villagers. Of course, they couldnt live in the Human Emperors Residence either. This was an order issued by the village leader. No matter how powerful your background was, if you dared to live in the Human Emperors Residence and destroy the things in the Human Emperors Residence, he would dare to find the Human Emperor to punish you. When the village leader said those harsh words, many people were indeed intimidated. However, the village leader didnt know that people often secretly moved in. Anyway, he didnt know and they wouldnt tell him. There was no telling if it was because of Han Feis preaching, but in just a month, there were as many as seven or eight people who had comprehended the Dao near the Human Emperors Residence. Even if Han Fei explained that it had nothing to do with the Human Emperors Residence, no one would believe him. There was an endless stream of people coming to comprehend the Dao, causing a great change in the Bright Moon Villages Industry. All kinds of inns and hotels were opened. An inn hung a sign. Human Emperors Home. An inn showed a booklet. The conversations between the Human Emperor and me. There was even a young man who set up a stall to charge, saying, The Human Emperor taught me about the Dao heart. There was even a woman who set up a stall and said, The Human Emperor went on a blind date with me, attracting countless people. While the Bright Moon Village became a new hot scenic spot, Han Fei was stabilizing his cultivation in his Origin Sea. Opening the sky only opened the sky in the Origin Sea, but it was actually not stable. What Han Fei comprehended was the Dao of Origin Returning, which closely fused the Great Dao with the Origin Sea. After he opened this sky, he inevitably had many doubts. With the heavens, the earth, and the Yin-Yang cycle, he had to think about how the Yin-Yang cycle worked. The Yin-Yang Great Dao turned into the sun and the moon, and when the Yin and the Yang intersected, there must be ups and downs. After the sun and the moon alternated, where did they land? He subconsciously felt that the sun rose in the east and set in the west. If he wanted to conform to this rule, what would his Origin Sea be like? Almost instinctively, Han Fei felt that the Origin Sea should be a ball, and the Yin-Yang Wheel was also revolving, which made sense. However, he had seen the Origins Seas of Huang Jingyuan, Bei Luochen, and Shi Pohuang. Their Origin Seas seemed to be expanding infinitely. Even the old turtle hadnt tried to create the Origin Sea in the form of a ball. Besides, the old turtle said, If the Origin Sea becomes a ball, wont its size be fixed? At that time, Han Feis heart did a flip. The strength of a Sky Opener was based on the size of his Origin Sea. As the old turtle said, if he took the initiative to mold the Origin Sea into the shape of a planet, wouldnt its size be fixed? However, after he returned to the Origin Sea, he had a feeling that if his Origin Sea hadnt been condensed, wouldnt the Origin Sea itself be incompatible with the concept of nature? Han Fei had been thinking about this question for the past few days, but he felt that something was wrong. Therefore, Han Fei took out his fishing hook and fished out the Beast Kings historical projection. As soon as he came out, he heard the Beast King shout, Didnt I tell you not to fish people like this? Han Fei hurriedly said, Teacher, I have something to ask you. It has a deep impact on how I walk the path of sky opening. Oh? Seeing that it was serious, the Beast King didnt make things difficult for Han Fei and asked, What question? Han Fei asked, Teacher, does the Origin Sea expand infinitely? So its about the Origin Sea! The Beast King said, Ive thought about your question before. After countless years of exploration, Ive come to a conclusion that its not. Han Feis eyes glittered. Thats right! He knew that the Origin Sea couldnt be expanded indefinitely. Otherwise, it didnt make sense. The Beast King said, Now that you have already opened the sky, even if you refer to reality, you will know the principle of the sun rising and the moon setting. Therefore, after opening the sky, everyone will guess that the Origin Sea is spherical, just like the star. However, everyone knows that the bigger the Origin Sea, the better. This direction should be correct. I had once worked hard to open my Origin Sea for a long time and almost exhausted all my resources, but in the end, I chose to connect the four directions of my Origin Sea and condense it into a ball. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Can one prove his Dao by condensing his Origin Sea into a ball? The Beast King sneered. How can it be so easy? You already know that the Origin Sea is connected to the Sea of Stars, right? Once the Origin Sea becomes a big star, you need a huge amount of resources to maintain its operation. This is what you need to do when youre in the Sea Establishment Realm and the Sky Opening Realm. The purpose of the Sea Establishment Realm is to open the sky. In fact, how many resources are poured into the Origin Sea doesnt matter much. Its true that the purpose of the Sky Opening Realm is to turn the Origin Sea into a star, but how big the star is and how to walk the path after turning it into a star are the key. Just turning it into a star alone will be very difficult and requires too many resources. Even so, even if you turn your Origin Sea into a star, it doesnt mean that you can prove your Dao. To prove your Dao, you have to comprehend how to make your Origin Sea carry the Dao of Heaven and Earth after turning it into a star, how to turn your Dao into the Heavenly Dao, and how to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Only by comprehending these can you have a chance to prove your Dao. Many thoughts flashed through Han Feis mind, and he couldnt help but say, Therefore, after opening the sky, people in the Sky Opening realm probably know the direction to prove their Dao, but its very difficult to implement. The Beast King said, You can say that. The larger ones Origin Sea is, the stronger he will be. Besides, after transforming his Origin Sea into a star, there will indeed be an upper limit to his strength. Therefore, most people are unwilling to transform their Origin Seas into a star. Even if they are willing, their strength wont be much higher than before. Besides, its extremely difficult to fuse the Heavenly Dao with their own Dao. Its not as simple as you think. Therefore, unless they have to, before they comprehend the Heavenly Dao and their Daos, they are usually unwilling to transform their Origin Seas into a star. Han Fei couldnt help looking at the Beast King. Teacher, then why did you turn your Origin Sea into a star? The Beast King said, Because Ive comprehended the Heavenly Dao and my Dao! Since Ive proven my Dao and become a Monarch, why didnt I turn my Origin Sea into a star? Han Fei was puzzled. Since youve already understood it, why didnt you expand the Origin Sea to make yourself stronger before you transformed it into a star? The Beast King smiled and said, You have to know that the Sky Opening realm is the Sky Opening realm after all. The larger the Origin Sea is, the more difficult it will be to turn it into a star. The resources needed are simply astronomical. Where to get so many resources? Im guarding this place. How can I have the time to find the resources? Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed to make sense. His 130,000-mile Origin Sea had already consumed countless resources. He didnt dare to imagine how many resources it would require if he wanted to turn it into a star. In the Sky Opening realm, every time the Origin Sea expanded tens of thousands of kilometers, the resources required would almost double. It could be seen how difficult it was to meet the resource demand in the Sky Opening realm. From what the Beast King said, it seemed that he had already used up all the resources of the Monarch. No wonder when he asked him for resources, he only gave him the Monarchs notes. But in any case, Han Fei got a clear answer from the Beast King, which was that one of the goals he had to achieve on the way to the Longevity Realm was to turn his Origin Sea into a star. No matter how complicated it was later, he had to turn his Origin Sea into a star first. As the Beast King said, most people were reluctant to turn their Origin Seas into a star, and Han Fei certainly wouldnt do so now. Not to mention that he didnt have enough resources now, even if he did, he would probably use them to explore the Origin Sea. His Origin Sea was only 130,000 kilometers long. How could he rush to prove his Dao as soon as he opened the sky? He hadnt even seen the Sea Realm. If he turned his Origin Sea into a star and proved his Dao now, even if he succeeded, he might become the weakest Monarch in history. After solving this doubt, Han Fei was immediately enlightened. The Beast Kings figure was already illusory. He said, Boy, the Raging Sea is not big after all. Im waiting for you to leave this place as soon as possible. When you prove your Dao, we can join forces and become a force. Then we can explore the Sea Realm. Han Fei grinned and said, Teacher, wait for me for a few days. Im going to unify the human race. When my son is born, Id like to ask you to babysit my son for me. Bang! The Beast King slapped Han Fei to the ground. Han Fei thought helplessly, I still cant resist him at all! The Beast King snorted. Babysit your child? You want a Monarch to babysit your child? Han Fei: Chapter 2100 - Ten Times Harder? Han Fei had figured out a little bit about the exploration of the Origin Sea in the Sky Opening Realm. This was something he could ask the Monarch. Dont underestimate this little clue. If it were anyone else, they would probably have to guess and choose. This was quite difficult. The Origin Sea was spontaneously reshaping like crustal movements. This should take a long time, but now that his Time Chain had upgraded, the time acceleration would be 128 times. This process would be greatly accelerated. A hundred years would be equivalent to ten thousand years for him. Therefore, from the moment he opened the sky, his cultivation was destined to be much faster than people like Bei Luochen. After understanding the Star Transformation matter, the first thing Han Fei had to do was to choose a bloodline to devour. If he guessed right, this bloodline would take a long time to devour. The main thing was which one to swallow. As a mysterious creature, the Hexagon Starfish mainly focused on defense. If he chose this bloodline, he might still have room for improvement in arrays. Besides, with his physique and the Hexagon Starfishs talent in arrays, once the array was activated, his chances of survival would be very high even in the Sea Realm. As a kind of creature that swam in the river of time, the Time Dragon Carps talent was naturally unparalleled. What was certain was that if he swallowed this bloodline, he would be able to go further on the Great Dao of Time. The Dao of Time was the most difficult to comprehend. Even he couldnt swim in time and could only resist the erosion of time for a short period of time. Of course, now that he had already opened the sky, he might be able to travel hundreds or even thousands of years in time, but he wasnt sure if he could go further. After Han Fei opened the sky, his lifespan was about a million years. This was because in this realm, one could create an entire world. If he lived in seclusion, he could really live for so long. As for some other creatures, they might live longer. This was the difference between races. As for the last Golden Crow Divine Blood, this bloodline was undoubtedly very powerful. It might even be the strongest among the three bloodlines. This was because this was the essence blood of the Divine Beast, the Golden Crow. If he swallowed this bloodline, it might increase his combat talent greatly. It could even raise his bloodline level to a very high level. However, it was ranked at the same level as the Hexagon Starfish and the Time Dragon Carp. This might mean that even if it was the essence blood of a divine beast, this divine beast might not be that strong. After all, the Emperor Sparrow had fought against divine beasts before. In terms of level, divine beasts and Primordial Fierce Beasts should be of the same level. Therefore, it was not such a big deal about the divine beasts. At least, what was certain now was that the bloodline levels of the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish and the Emperor Sparrow were clearly higher than the Golden Crow. Han Fei thought for a while and finally chose the bloodline of the Time Dragon Carp. He chose the Time Dragon Carp because of the bloodlines control of time. Old Han and his mother were trapped somewhere for some reason. He had fished Old Han not long ago, but Old Han was like a wooden man and remained silent. If he wanted to know the whole story, he would have to go back and ask his father about them. Since he had chosen it, Han Fei certainly didnt hesitate. Devour! A moment later, the devouring time showed 6022 years. Han Fei was lost for words. If he hadnt accelerated the time in his Origin Sea, it would have taken him more than 6,000 years to devour this bloodline. It could be seen that the higher level a bloodline was, the more difficult it was to devour it. Anyway, the current swallowing time would take more than 47 years, so Han Fei was not in a hurry. After deciding to devour the essence blood of the Time Dragon Carp, he could only throw the Golden Crow Divine Blood to his giant beast clone. As for how his giant beast clone would use it, it depended on what kind of opportunity he would get in the future. As for the essence blood of the Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei could only give it up. There was a high chance that after he swallowed the bloodline of the Time Dragon Carp, the bloodline of the Hexagon Starfish wouldnt be shown anymore. In addition to the matter of bloodline swallowing, Han Fei had another thing, which was the appearance of the fourth divine pill. No matter how the Origin Sea changed, the Demon Purification Pot was not affected. As for the fourth divine pill, it was already on the verge of maturity. The moment the Primordial Purple Qi was injected into the Origin Sea, the pill finally matured. Taking the fourth pill, one could ride the clouds, control the stars, suppress the sea, summon the clouds, rain, thunder, and lightning in the nine heavens and absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This pill seemed to be very compatible with the cultivation in the Sky Opening realm. Perhaps only Sky Openers could swallow this pill. Of course, Han Fei didnt pick the pill immediately, because he was seriously lacking resources now. He didnt have much Chaotic Qi, Immortal Qi, or Fiendish Qi. All of them had returned to the Origin Sea. If swallowing a divine pill required a lot of resources, it would be difficult. Therefore, Han Fei quietly left for several months. Under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, he dug more than 20 small ultra-quality spiritual stone veins and obtained more than 800,000 ultra-quality spiritual stones. Then, on this day, above the sea. Han Fei slashed the void, creating an Endless Void. Most of the cultivators in the Sky Opening realm absorbed Chaotic Qi from the Endless Void and refined it into Immortal Qi. The only difficulty was that the Endless Void closed too quickly. If it was accidentally closed, it was almost impossible to open it from the inside. However, for Han Fei, this was not a big problem. After he used the Twin Divine Technique, his strength was equally shocking. His black-mist body entered the Endless Void and directly used the Demon Purification Pot to absorb the Chaotic Qi. Yes, others might need to absorb the Chaotic Qi themselves after opening the Endless Void. With that speed, even if one was in the Sky Opening realm, he would probably be able to obtain only a few or dozens of wisps of Chaotic Qi every time he cut open the Endless Void. As time passed, there would naturally be more and more. But Han Fei was different. The Demon Purification Pot only had one word for the Chaotic Qi and the Immortal Qi: absorb. Han Fei kept cutting the Endless Void open outside, preventing it from closing. On average, he had to cut once every two seconds. And cutting open the Endless Void consumed a lot of energy. Even for an emperor, he would need to rest for a day after performing it less than ten times. Han Fei was not an ordinary emperor. He was a body refiner and could cut through the Endless Void with strength, so he could last more than 30 times before he was temporarily exhausted. Besides, this kind of exhaustion could be solved after half a day of rest. In other words, Han Fei could keep the Endless Void open for more than 50 seconds each time. Such a long time was enough for the Demon Purification Pot to absorb a lot of Chaotic Qi. Of course, although there was a huge amount of Chaotic Qi in the Endless Void, it was not as concentrated as in the Origin Sea, so Han Feis harvest was about 2,500 to 3,000 wisps at a time. If others knew this number, they would be dumbfounded. No one would expect that Han Fei could absorb 8,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi a day. If it were a year, how could ordinary people dare to think about it? And Han Feis plan was to absorb it for a year. This was because he planned to upgrade the Time Chain again and continue to accelerate his Origin Sea. It seemed that after he opened the sky, he had too much room for improvement, so Han Feis plan was carried out unusually smoothly. More than four months later, the Time Chain upgraded again. At this time, the time acceleration in his Origin Sea had reached 256 times. However, to Han Feis surprise, the time chain disappeared. This made Han Feis heart sink. Could it be that the time chain couldnt be upgraded because there werent enough vines? Han Fei felt that it was very likely because of this reason, so he didnt pay much attention to it. After all, his Origin Sea had already had a time acceleration of 256 times, which was already a terrifying number. He no longer dwelled on this problem. A few days later, Han Fei was transforming the Chaotic Qi into the Immortal Qi for the first time. However, he immediately felt that something was wrong. When he was in the Sea Establishment Realm, he could transform ten wisps of Chaotic Qi into one wisp of Immortal Qi, but now, he needed a hundred wisps of Chaotic Qi to get one wisp of Immortal Qi. When Han Fei launched the current Immortal Qi, he found that the power of the Immortal Qi seemed to be stronger. There were Dao runes fused into it, and it seemed to contain a trace of the power of the Great Dao of Origin Returning. Han Fei used a day to test it. The Fiendish Qi gathered with the Mystic Yellow Qi was also like the Immortal Qi. As usual, he launched an Immortal Fiend Saber. However, with this slash, the void within six thousand kilometers collapsed, and the Endless Void was blasted out for about five seconds. F*ck! So strong? Han Fei was shocked. Could it be that the way he opened the sky was wrong? Because of the Dao of Origin Returning, he was ten times more difficult to condense Immortal Qi than ordinary Sky Openers? Chapter 2101 - The Fourth Divine Pill Old Yuan, after you open the sky, what is the ratio of Chaotic Qi transforming into Immortal Qi? The old turtle was in a dormant state most of the time. Now that Han Fei was too strong, the only meaning of his existence was that he knew more and could answer Han Feis questions at any time. The old turtle knew that only when he found his original body back would he be meaningful to the current Han Fei. Therefore, when Han Fei asked a question, the old turtle immediately replied, Its a hundred to one. Although you could transform the Chaotic Qi into Immortal Qi in the past, the Immortal Qi didnt have the enhancement of Dao runes. Besides, you used to be in the Sea Establishment realm, but now youre in the Sky Opening realm. The level of the Immortal Qi you transform into is naturally different. Han Fei frowned. I dont feel much. The old turtle said, In the past, you could only use the power of the Sky Opening realm when you unleashed an Immortal Fiend Saber. But only when you unleashed a hundred Immortal Fiend Sabers at the same time could it be considered a real terrifying blow of the Sky Opening realm. When you were fighting Kong Shen, that blow was the most powerful, but you didnt hit the target, so it might not be obvious. Now, when you slash down, even the void has collapsed. Isnt it obvious? Han Fei thought to himself, So thats it. I thought it was because of my Dao of Origin Returning that it was ten times more difficult to transform Chaotic Qi. The old turtle said, However, in my opinion, its not that the transformation is more difficult for you than others, but that its easier than others. This is because the Immortal Qi you transform seems to be more complicated. The power level of the Great Dao seems to be much stronger than others. Han Fei sighed slightly. What a pity. I thought I could be ten times stronger than my enemy. Han Fei sighed and didnt take it seriously. After all, his growth was already fast enough. If he could unleash ten times the power when he was in the Sky Opening realm, wouldnt he be invincible? Eight months passed. Han Fei stored 500,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, 10,000 wisps of Immortal Qi, and 3,000 wisps of Fiendish Qi. Anyway, if it was a battle, it was enough for Han Fei to unleash 300 Immortal Fiend Sabers. Because the Endless Void was always here, he could obtain resources at any time. Han Fei finally knew why there was so little Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi in the Origin Seas of people like Bei Luochen. There might not be 50,000 wisps of Immortal Qi in their bodies, and the Chaotic Qi might only be about 200,000 wisps. Although his absorption speed was more than a hundred times faster than theirs, they had lived for tens of thousands of years. How could they only have so little? Obviously, their Immortal Qi was mostly used to establish their Origin Seas. They left more than 50,000 wisps just for emergencies. In this case, in fact, if he cultivated for three or five years, the power he stored could be several times that of their normal reserve. Then, the Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi he obtained from cultivation could be used to establish his Origin Sea. Of course, Han Fei didnt intend to spend so much time to stabilize his cultivation. As Xia Xiaochan said, He Daoyuan was a hidden danger. It would be terrifying if a powerful Sky Opening Realm powerhouse targeted him. Han Fei came to the vines of the Demon Purification Pot and gently touched it, and the pill fell into Han Feis palm. The fourth divine pill was suitable for Sky Opening realm cultivators. After Han Fei took the divine pill without hesitation, his soul hummed and seemed to be leaving his body. He felt that his mind was wandering in the sky in an instant, even about to break through the Sea of Stars. Han Fei felt that the clouds in the sky, the wind and thunder shook, the power in the ground veins squeezed, the spiritual spring turned into veins, and the river grew. With a thought, Han Fei appeared outside. Because the Origin Sea was his, he didnt know if it was because of the fourth divine pill or his control of the Origin Sea that he felt so much. When he appeared in the outside world, he felt the same, even more so. Han Fei felt that his soul had left his body and he could feel the most subtle changes in this world. The tides surged on the sea, there were schools of fish swimming under the sea, the clouds in the sky were hazy, the thunder rumbled, and the direction of the flow of spiritual energy between the heavens and earth, as well as the direction of the undersea currents, seemed to be all under his control. Han Fei could feel the vitality of nature, the power of nature, the power of the world, and the flow of spiritual energy from the ground veins. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Why was it a bit like the fusion of ones own Dao and the Heavenly Dao as mentioned by the Beast King? Then, Han Fei remembered what was recorded in the Monarchs notes that one could lead the Heavenly Dao into ones own Dao, or cut ones own Dao and enter the Heavenly Dao, becoming one with the heavens. He was in this state now. Although he walked the Dao of Origin Returning, at this moment, Han Fei discovered that he could not only walk the Dao of Origin Returning, but also walk this kind of Dao of Fusion. The two Daos were parallel, and he only needed to sever part of his own Dao and fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Then he could use the Dao of Heaven and Man to cover his true Dao. Hiss ~ At this moment, Han Fei was excited. He had never known what abilities the fourth divine pill had. Now he realized that it could make him become a part of the Heavenly Dao. In his Origin Sea, a massive amount of resources were being consumed. Han Fei had to make a judgment immediately. He needed to cut off, or separate part of the power of the Great Dao and turn it into the Heavenly Dao. Many thoughts flashed through Han Feis mind, and he immediately severed the Great Dao of Time and the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. These two transformed into the Heavenly Dao as energy burst out. They no longer belonged to the green jade bridge, but to the origin world. In this way, the large amount of Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi that Han Fei had just accumulated wrapped the two Great Daos and part of his soul and assimilated into this world. This situation lasted for more than an hour. When Han Fei slowly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He didnt expect that after pondering the Dao of Origin Returning for two hundred years, he would still embark on the fundamental sky opening method of fusing his Great Dao into the Origin Sea. Of course, his Great Dao was not fused with the land of the Origin Sea. Everything here, even wind, rain, lightning, and the rotation of the sun and moon, were actually part of his Great Dao. In this way, Han Feis three strongest Great Daos were all integrated into his Origin Sea. The Yin-Yang Great Dao transformed into the sun and moon. The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment turned into the vitality of the Origin Sea. At this moment, countless sprouts appeared on the ground in the Origin Sea, brought by the vitality of the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment. The Great Dao of Time returned to the Origin Sea, giving the Origin Sea time in the real sense. Han Fei was sure that he would no longer need the green jade bridge to switch his Great Daos. He could use any of them with a thought. These three great Great Daos completely hid into the green jade bridge, his real Great Dao of Origins. Even if something happened one day, as long as his Great Dao of Origins wasnt destroyed, he wouldnt die. This meant that no one in the Sky Opening Realm could kill him. Even a Monarch might not be able to discover his true Great Dao. Huff! Han Fei suddenly rose. His cultivation base had been stabilized. If he cultivated the Void Sky Watching Technique and the Void Fire Training Technique, he should be able to greatly increase his strength and make rapid progress in the early stages of the Sky Opening realm. However, the path of cultivation in the Sky Opening realm was long. No matter how fast ones cultivation speed was, he couldnt get what he wanted overnight. After more than a year of cultivation, his strength had basically stabilized. It was time for him to do something serious. Looking at his information again, except that the Great Dao separation was beyond his expectations, everything else was as he expected. Owner: Han Fei Level: 100 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 360,201st (Evolving: 0 / 6022) Immortal Qi: 4,200 Origin Sea: 130,000 kilometers Spiritual Power: 1,681,598 Perception range: 2 million kilometers Strength: 1,189,968 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 92) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 98) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) When he swallowed the fourth divine pill, he consumed a lot of Immortal Qi, but the amount of Fiendish Qi didnt change much. However, because he didnt major in it, it didnt show. He still had half of the Chaotic Qi left. After conversion, it would be more than 2,000 wisps of Immortal Qi. Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry to open the Endless Void again to absorb the Chaotic Qi. The weakening of his soul power was because he could only slowly cultivate it back by drawing a part of it into the Heavenly Dao. And the increase in strength must have been caused by the fusion of his Great Dao into his Origin Sea. After all, he had never cultivated it and could only understand it this way. At this point, Han Feis strength was stable. He couldnt wait to go back. He didnt know how old his son or daughter was now. An hour later. Han Fei couldnt wait to come to the Nine Palace World. Since Xia Xiaochan was pregnant, she stayed in the Nine Palace World and Han Xuan personally guarded her. As soon as Han Fei returned, Han Xuan sensed him and scanned him with his perception. Then he couldnt help but ask in shock, Its only been a year and two months, but youve already consolidated your foundation? Han Fei asked, Yes. Han Xuan was speechless. It seemed that his nephew was indeed more talented than him. It took him more than 50 years to completely consolidate his cultivation. At this time, Han Feis face suddenly changed and he shouted, Hey! What are you doing? Youre pregnant, but you still want to go to the trial field?! Chapter 2102 - Slaying the Traitors, Reviving the Human Race, Creating A Golden Age Xia Xiaochan, stunned, was dragged back from the trial field by Han Fei. Han Fei said angrily, Cant you stop for a few years? Taking a trial is so dangerous. Is that something you can do? What if your belly gets hurt? Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Heh! Im a King. How can a mere trial hurt me? Besides, have you ever seen a king who can have a miscarriage with a few jumps? Han Fei said, Anyway, stop jumping around. Dont you want to cultivate a reincarnation body? Do it as soon as possible. Its easy for you to cultivate a reincarnation body with your current foundation. When your avatar becomes a king, your foundation will be restored. At that time, you will be a real child of a god. Xia Xiaochan said, Im thinking about a question. Han Fei: ??? Xia Xiaochan said, Is the reincarnation body I cultivated still me? What if my reincarnation body doesnt want to return to me? After all, it took her so long to become a king. Once she becomes a king and fuses with me, she will be gone. Do you think she will agree? This statement shocked Han Fei. It seemed to make sense. The relationship between Tang Ge and Tang Yan was very complicated. Tang Yan had already become a king. Then when Tang Ge also became a king, would Tang Ge return? Who would Tang Ge be after he returned? Seeing that Han Fei was also deep in thought, Xia Xiaochan said, Although as the original body, I can forcibly recall it, its clearly another person with different memory, personality, and feelings. I think this path is not right. Cultivating a reincarnation body can only make you survive. I think I should recultivate. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Re-cultivate? Youve already become a king Xia Xiaochan said, Ive already become a king, so I know the power of a king. If I re-cultivate, my cultivation will be smooth all the way. ...... At this time, the old turtle also said, Although it takes time to re-cultivate, I dont think time is valuable. Its just a nap time. If she can re-cultivate, it will definitely be better than cultivating a reincarnation body. Han Fei pondered. What Xia Xiaochan said made sense. He said, OK, when the things are over here and our son is born, Ill accompany you to recultivate. I happen to need time to continue to strengthen my cultivation in the Sky Opening realm to prepare for going out of the Raging Sea. One day later. In the sky, Han Fei issued an order. All kings, listen up. In three days, gather in the Nine Palace World with your Venerables. The second expedition of the human race is about to begin. Buzz! On this day, the entire world was shocked. Someone was excited. The second expedition has begun. Does this mean that we can live in the inner domain in the future? I heard that the spiritual energy density in the inner domain is several times that of the outer domain, and the resources are ten times that of the outer domain. Thats a good place! Someone said, Its hard to say now. The expedition hasnt started yet, but you already want to live in the inner domain? The man sneered. Since the Human Emperor has taken action, how can he fail? The Human King has killed Bei Luochen from the Infinity World and Shi Pohuang from the Hundred Demon Clan? This is an open secret now. Everyone sighed. Anyway, this is a good thing. The Human Emperor, Emperor Xuan, Emperor Yijian, the Snail Emperor, and the Sword God. The Human Emperor has so many friends. With such powerful strength, how can we lose? We just need to wait for the Human Emperor to return. Someone echoed, Thats right. Its said that the Human Emperor is extremely efficient. We march for a month yet fight for a while. I think the inner domain is not far from us. While the people were discussing, the kings arrived and the Venerables quickly returned. When Han Fei opened the sky, the kings and all the Venerables were already prepared. They had thought that it would take at least ten or twenty years for the Human King to consolidate his strength. Who could have expected that he would come out of seclusion after only a year? A Venerable sighed. As expected of the Human Emperor! Hes too strong. He could kill Sky Openers even though he was only in the Sea Establishment Realm. Now that he has just opened the sky, I dont know if his strength has stabilized yet, but he has already been determined to take down Supreme Clearness and Infinity. His efficiency is too high. Someone echoed, In the last battle, in addition to the 10 million ultra-quality spiritual stones, I killed a Venerable of the Hundred Demon Clan and gained a lot. Someone sneered. A lot? On the surface, the resources and wealth of the Hundred Demon Clan are 900 billion, but in fact, its much more than that. So many Venerables, who didnt get any benefits? When I cleaned up the battlefield, I saw five or six Sun-Moon Shells. A Venerable who had just become a Venerable joined in. Seniors, do you think a new Venerable like me can get the spoils of the war? The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Everyone can have a share. In fact, theres no need for us to take action. The ones who really need to take action are the Human Emperor and the kings. Once theres a winner in the battle of the strong, the result of the war is decided. Were mainly going to gather the Heavenly Palaces and help manage the situation after the victory. At that time, we will definitely get benefits. Han Fei didnt expect that the kings would all arrive after only one day. Except for some in special circumstances, such as in meditation or having an epiphany, all the Venerables who could come had come. Last time he opened the sky, he only hurriedly met the kings and then went to cultivate in seclusion. He had no time to meet them one by one. Now, Han Fei found that Jiuyin Ling was also there. Jiuyin Ling seemed to be much more open-minded now. She said that she would meet Han Fei again in the future, not now, but in the distant future. Therefore, Jiuyin Ling was very calm now, even when she saw Xia Xiaochan standing beside Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan insisted on going to this battle partly because Jiuyin Ling would go. Of course, there was only a small part of the reason why Xia Xiaochan wanted to go. If she went, there would definitely be strong masters from the Merman Royal Family watching the battle, and Xia Hongzhu might personally watch the battle. With the Merman Royal Family watching the battle, they would definitely win this battle. And the probability of the Merman Royal Family taking action was almost zero. This was because from the moment Xia Hongzhu woke up, their enemy was no longer the human race in the Raging Sea. The entire Merman Royal Family had accumulated strength with only one target, which was the An family in the Sea Realm. Besides, Xia Xiaochan felt that Han Fei would definitely win this battle. Because Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator, it was impossible for He Daoyuan not to know it. Since he knew it, he wouldnt run. If he didnt run, there was no reason for him to win, because there were too few Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in Supreme Clearness and Infinity. On Han Feis side, he had already allied with the Sword God World. In fact, the Chaos World was also on Han Feis side. Tai Yuan had secretly helped him. After this battle, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had to go back to the Mermaid Royal Family. After all, they should tell Xia Hongzhu that Xia Xiaochan was pregnant. Because Han Fei had the support of the Beast King, he was very confident. No matter how strong Xia Hongzhu was, could she be stronger than a Monarch? As far as Han Fei could see, whether it was the Snow Lady, Liang Yin, or Huang Jie, their strength seemed to have improved a lot. These people had all come out of the Imperial Palace alive and had more or less obtained some opportunities. As for the Heavenly Masters of the Heavenly Palaces like Xie Yu and Li Yingtian who had returned later, because they were all masters of the Heavenly Palaces, their strength couldnt be much weaker. At this moment, when everyone looked at him, they no longer had the hesitation and suspicion they had when they first saw him. Hong Yue shouted, We ask the Human Emperor to embark on an expedition in advance to reclaim the inner domain. Now, the army is unstoppable. Its time to march. As soon as Hong Yue shouted, all the Venerables in the Mad Corpse World shouted, We ask the Human Emperor to embark on an expedition to reclaim the inner domain and kill the traitors. With the Mad Corpse Sky taking the lead, all the kings naturally cupped their fists. We ask the Human Emperor to embark on an expedition. All the Venerables shouted in unison, We ask the Human Emperor to embark on an expedition. Han Fei looked at Han Xuan. Uncle Xuan, Im afraid youll have to guard the outer domain this time. Han Xuan said, Why dont you take me but take the Snail Emperor with you? Han Fei said, The Snail Emperor is too slow. Youre much faster than him. This time is different from last time. Last time, Shi Pohuang only sent two kings over. But this time, if He Daoyuan, as an emperor, attacks us humans, the consequences are not something we can bear. Therefore, there must be someone guarding the rear. Han Xuan nodded slightly. Okay! With the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass in hand, if He Daoyuan really comes, Ill kill him for you. Haha ~ The uncle and nephew looked at each other and smiled. Han Xuan was telling the truth, and Han Fei knew that Han Xuan was telling the truth. Han Fei didnt think that He Daoyuan could beat him if he unleashed the fifth form of the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass with the strength of an emperor. Even his strongest outburst was only six times. The fifth form of the Thousand Demon Disk could unleash ten times the combat power. Once it erupted, the result could be imagined. Han Fei jumped to the top of the high tower of the Nine Palace World and shouted, Okay! Reclaiming the inner domain and unifying the human race is the wish of the people. The human race should be unified and share the endless resources of the inner domain. Kill the traitors, revive the human race, create a golden age, and dominate the Raging Sea. Roar ~ On this trip, kill the traitors, revive the human race, and create a golden age On this trip, kill the traitors, revive the human race, and create a golden age Chapter 2103 - Situation in the Inner Domain The news of the human armys second expedition spread to the inner domain a few days later. As soon as the outer domain fleet passed through the Sea of Mist, they saw several large ships waiting here. They were all acquaintances. Zhao Xianglong and Liuli personally came to pick Han Fei up. Zhao Xianglong couldnt help but sigh. It was said that Han Fei had already opened the sky. This guys cultivation talent was really monstrous! Zhao Xianglong and Liuli said, Greetings, Human Emperor. Greetings, Senior Snail Emperor. Even if they had never seen the Snail Emperor, it was not difficult to tell. When Han Fei saw Zhao Xianglong, he couldnt help but say, It seems that Brother Zhao has been doing well recently! Zhao Xianglong smiled. Fortunately, I got a Heart-Calming Spell from the Supreme Mystic World. If I cultivate it every day, I should be able to fully recover in a thousand years. However, Im afraid its impossible for me to open the sky. Han Fei nodded slightly. Zhao Xianglongs obsession was too great. Almost the entire Dragon-Subduing World collapsed because of him. If he couldnt pass this level, it was impossible for him to open the sky. Han Fei then looked at Liuli and sighed slightly. Im sorry, but I couldnt do anything about Qiu Yuemings death in the Monarch Palace. Liuli cupped her hands. Human Emperor, you dont have to blame yourself. The Monarch Palace is extremely dangerous in the first place. How can a king be an exception? Besides, I heard that the Human Emperor saved her several times. She can only blame herself for being unlucky. OK! Long story short, whats the situation in the inner domain now? Zhao Xianglong said, Lets go! Lets talk while walking. After a while, the army continued to move forward. According to Zhao Xianglong and Liuli, the situation in the inner domain was far more subtle than he had imagined. ...... It was said that He Daoyuan seemed to know that a disaster was coming, so he took the risk. It was said that he had entered the Demonic Dao. Besides, he forcibly grabbed some of the Heavenly Palaces in his hands. Supreme Clearness and Infinity forcibly took Golden Crow, Dream Weaving, and Medicine King. After all, the unification and victory of the outer domain had made the Heavenly Palaces in the inner domain realize the situation. After Bei Luochen died, a real Wang Yijian suddenly appeared and killed an emperor with one slash. Except for Supreme Clearness, Infinity and Chaos, who in the inner domain could resist him? The Chaos World had long been sealed. Supreme Clearness and Infinity and the Hundred Demon Clan joined forces, but the Hundred Demon Clan had been wiped out. There was nothing they could do now. If it werent for He Daoyuans quick action to forcibly subdue Golden Crow, Dream Weaving, and Medicine King, it was certain that these three worlds would have betrayed him. Even Huo Bulie of the Golden Crow World wouldnt want to be enemies with Han Fei anymore under such circumstances, but would think about how to surrender to Han Fei like Hong Yue. Unfortunately, the conditions didnt allow it! Not long after Zhao Xianglong returned, he had secretly contacted the four palaces of the Sword God and escaped the control of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. But the other four heavenly palaces werent so lucky. Before Supreme Clearness and Infinity was defeated, they never expected that they would be defeated! Liuli said, Now Tai Yuan sealed the Chaos World. Although the Sword God and Wang Yijian are strong, its not that simple to kill an emperor with one slash. Wang Yijian could kill the king with one slash because his sword hasnt been drawn for too long. Yun Tianhe is a hidden Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. If Yun Tianhe and Xuan Qingzi join forces, they can resist Wang Yijian for a while even if these two people are no match for Wang Yijian Senior Sword God might not be a match for He Daoyuan. Therefore, we dont dare to act rashly. Oh? Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Senior Sword God is no match for He Daoyuan? Has He Daoyuan become so strong after he entered the Demonic Dao? Zhao Xianglong said in a low voice, Although I dont know the exact situation, He Daoyuans situation is most likely the same as mine back then. They must have opened some extremely dangerous things. Although there werent dragons descending like in the Dragon-Subduing World, He Daoyuan must have communicated with a certain existence in a similar way and entered the Demonic Daoh. His strength has at least increased by seventy or eighty percent. If it werent for the fact that he was afraid of Wang Yijian, He Daoyuan might have dared to attack. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Did the Beast King know that? However, if it was just communicating with the outside world through sacrifices, the Beast King might not know it. It was just like how the Soul Sealing World had always been in contact with the An family and practiced the God Descending Art. If He Daoyuans strength doubled, he couldnt be underestimated. This guy was not an ordinary Sky Opening Realm cultivator, but the former leader of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, who was even stronger than Bei Luochen. Han Fei asked, Is there no way to contact Dream Weaving and Medicine King now? Liuli said, Just like the outer domain, Supreme Clearness and Infinity, plus these three Heavenly Palaces, have already gathered together. There are billions of humans there. If we attack now, Im afraid the innocent will be implicated. Zhao Xianglong said, If we forcibly fight him, He Daoyuan might do something out of line. We cant ignore the lives of billions of humans just to kill him. Han Fei nodded slightly. This was a little tricky. If they fought openly, so what if He Daoyuans strength doubled? Could he break the shell of the Snail Emperor by doubling his strength? However, if He Daoyuan was threatening him with these billions of creatures, should he fight or not? Han Fei was silent for a while and then said, In any case, lets see He Daoyuan first. Three days passed. The Sword God, Wang Yijian, Han Fei, the Snail Emperor, and Kong Shen were all gathered in the Supreme Mystic World. The Sword God said, Since you walk the Great Dao of the Human Emperor, you cant give up on the billions of humans in the five Heavenly Palaces. Otherwise, even if your path is not broken, Im afraid you wont be able to continue. Han Fei nodded. I know. I know what He Daoyuan wants. He just wants a chance to fight me one-on-one. Why do you say that? Even Wang Yijian couldnt help asking. Han Feis lips curled slightly. Even if he wants to use these billions of humans to shake my Dao heart, it will only happen when hes face-to-face with me. Otherwise, if he slaughters them in advance, I wont be able to stop him, which will not affect my Great Dao of the Human Emperor. He Daoyuan understands this, so he will definitely meet me. Perhaps, he still hopes to kill me and get the Vast Ocean Navigator. The Sword God asked, Why doesnt he slaughter the billions of people in the Heavenly Palaces first, cut off your path of Human Emperor, and then fight you? Han Fei said, Unless he doesnt want to live? If he doesnt want to live, why does he want to enter the demonic path? Once billions of humans die, with us here, how can he survive? Han Fei smiled. If he wants to fight me, Ill satisfy him. The Snail Emperor: A life-and-death battle with you? He will definitely try to take you to the territory he set up. There were only three Sky Openers left in Supreme Clearness and Infinity. If He Daoyuan wanted to fight Han Fei one-on-one, he would definitely find a place where other Sky Openers couldnt interfere. All Han Fei could think of was that either He Daoyuan had already prepared a place to fight, or he had entered the time gap with him. Of course, his purpose was just to fight him alone. Han Fei couldnt help sneering. I wasnt afraid of him when I was in the Sea Establishment realm. Now that Ive entered the Sky Opening realm and my Great Dao has been separated, no matter how strong He Daoyuan is, its impossible for him to kill me unless this old guy has already reached the longevity realm. However, if he had really reached the longevity realm, the noise would be so loud that it was impossible for no one in the Raging Sea to know. Even if no one here knew, it was impossible for the Beast King not to know. Therefore, he could fight this battle. Han Fei said, Seniors, Xuan Qingzi is not strong enough. I dont know Yun Tianhe, but no matter how strong he is, he shouldnt be stronger than Bei Luochen. If I take He Daoyuan away, youll have to solve the rest. Wang Yijian said, Xuan Qingzi, just needs one slash. All the emperors were speechless. Only a great sword cultivator like him could say that. No one doubted his words. The old snail said, If He Daoyuan is taken away, I can control the void to stop the two remaining Sky Openers. Although the old snail was slow, even Han Fei had no chance of winning if he really fought him. As he said, if it werent for the Raging Sea limiting his performance, he would at least be at the level of the Martial King or Xia Hongzhu. Han Fei had always been decisive. He said, Then so be it. I dont want any of the Sea Establishers of Supreme Clearness and Infinity. Just kill them all. If we win this battle, the Venerables will have to be screened one by one. The unification of the human race is now. Han Fei had made up his mind, and the others didnt object. They recognized Han Feis strength, and Han Feis mastery of the Great Dao of Time and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was no weaker than the former Human King. The former Human King could compete with Xia Hongzhu when she was at her peak. Now, even if Han Fei had just opened the sky, even if he couldnt beat He Daoyuan who had already entered the Demonic Dao, it was impossible for him to die. The Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, known as the Immortal Dao, was not a joke. Half a day later. Han Fei shouted, All soldiers, attack the Supreme Clearness World. Chapter 2104 - Die Together? Medicine King World. Granny Qiu stared at the great medicine in the pill furnace with a solemn expression. Not only Granny Qiu, Sha Zhimeng, Huo Bulie, and the others also didnt expect Han Fei to grow so fast. Sky Opening was so difficult, but Han Fei did it so easily. Was he the Chosen One? Now, they were coerced by He Daoyuan and had to take action. However, no matter what the results of the fight between He Daoyuan and Han Fei were, they would probably be sacrificed. At this moment, Granny Qiu let out a long sigh. It was better to die alone than to be buried with the entire Medicine King World. Buzz! When the last great medicine was put into the furnace, Granny Qiu directly spat out her essence blood and fused it into the furnace. This mouthful of essence blood directly consumed ten thousand years of Granny Qius lifespan. Her hair turned white at a visible speed, and wrinkles appeared on her face. Granny Qiu was one of the earliest to become a king. Now that she had consumed ten thousand years of lifespan, her lifespan was almost up, and she didnt have many years left to live. At that moment, the pill tribulations gathered. A moment later, eightl pill tribulations descended in a row, and a small blood-colored pill appeared in the sky. Buzz! At this moment, He Daoyuan, in a black robe, appeared above the Medicine King World. He Daoyuan praised her, As expected of Elder Qiu. A level-eight divine pill is hard to come by. If I have this pill, Ill be even more confident in this battle. Granny Qius breathing was weak. She panted and said, If Han Fei hadnt snatched the Supreme Purple Smoke Furnace, this pill might have reached level nine. Cough, cough I cant fight, but thats all I can do. I hope you can win! He Daoyuan reached out and grabbed the pill. Elder Qiu, dont worry! We dont know who will win until the end. With that, He Daoyuan left. He didnt care if Granny Qiu lived or died, because the last value of the Medicine King World was gone. Outside the Supreme Clearness World. Han Feis army had arrived, and Han Feis voice echoed, He Daoyuan, come out and die. This sound was like thunder, exploding in the five Heavenly Palaces. Countless humans here were horrified. Someone said, Han Fei is really evil and ambitious! How can he be called the Human Emperor? Bah, the Human Emperor my ass. Is this how the Human Emperor does things? Someone sighed. Once the sky opening realm battle starts, it will inevitably affect us. Then how can we survive? Someone sighed and seemed to have given up hope. To the strong, we are all ants. Now, our Heavenly Palaces have been sealed for a hundred years. We can only enter and not leave. Our emperor is not giving us a chance to survive! Bah, none of them are good. None of the strong are good. Someone cursed He Daoyuan and Han Fei. Such a voice had appeared for a long time. It had appeared as early as when He Daoyuan forcibly sealed the five Heavenly Palaces. Someone said that He Daoyuan was clearly going to take them to die with him. Some people hesitated, feeling maybe Han Fei was the right choice. He Daoyuan wanted to threaten Han Fei with the lives of the billions of human beings in the five Heavenly Palaces. When there were more voices, the people would naturally have a judgment. Now, Han Fei had really come. In their eyes, Han Fei didnt take their lives seriously at all. How could he be called the Human Emperor? In the Supreme Clearness World, He Daoyuan was sitting in the Heavenly Palace. Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe stood on both sides, and He Daoyuan said indifferently, If anything happens to me, you wont be able to escape death. Therefore, if this really happens, you dont have to hold back. Just burn the five Heavenly Palaces. Even if we die, we must destroy Han Feis Great Dao of the Human Emperor. Xuan Qingzi smiled. At this point, we can only fight to the death. Yun Tianhe said, If we have to die, so what even if the entire world is flooded. Lets do it! At this moment, Han Fei was standing a million kilometers away from the Supreme Clearness World. In the rear, Xia Xiaochan and the others were watching. In the face of such a battle, kings couldnt do much. Xia Xiaochan said, Senior Sword God, Senior Snail Emperor, why did you let him take the risk alone? The Sword God replied, If not, He Daoyuan wouldnt have fought. Luo Xiaobai took Xia Xiaochans hand. You know him. You know how terrifying the heavenly tribulation is when he opens the sky. This battle is the final battle of the Raging Sea. If Han Fei doesnt go, He Daoyuan and the others will probably threaten him with the billions of human beings in the five worlds. Then hell still have to go, but at that time, he will be in a passive position. Now we can only believe him. Zhang Xuanyu held his spear. He can always bring us surprises. Hes the only one in the entire Raging Sea who has reached the Sky Opening Realm within only two hundred years. Its easy for him to kill He Daoyuan. Although Zhang Xuanyu said so, his palms were sweating. After all, He Daoyuan was the former leader of the human race. Such a strong master had opened the sky tens of thousands of years ago, but Han Fei had just opened the sky. Le Renkuang said, Dont worry. He ate the dumplings I made. This battle will definitely go smoothly. At this moment. With a swish, He Daoyuan, black-robed, appeared above the Supreme Clearness World arrogantly. Han Fei, you brat, I didnt go to you, but you came to me first. Since you want to fight, do you dare to fight me fair and square? Han Fei shouted, Why not? There should be a decisive battle between you and me. He Daoyuan snorted. In that case, come here. He Daoyuan extended his hand, and a teleportation array that had been prepared appeared. On Han Feis side, when the kings saw that He Daoyuan was going to fight Han Fei one-on-one, their hearts skipped a beat. Under such circumstances, the emperors should fight together. He Daoyuan said, You are also a master of arrays. You should be able to understand this array. Xia Xiaochan and the others hearts sank. How could this do? Who knew what was in the teleportation array? However, just as they were about to speak, Han Fei sneered. Since you want a fair battle, call Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe out! If we dont see them, how can we talk about fairness? On my side, all the emperors are here. Im not hiding anything. He Daoyuan nodded slightly. OK, then let Tai Yuan come out too! Dont tell me hes not here. Last time, during the expedition against the Hundred Demons, Tai Yuan protected the human beings in the rear. Perhaps Tai Yuan wouldnt participate in their battles, but he wouldnt sit idle and watch the billions of human beings killed. He Daoyuan had the intention to destroy the five Heavenly Palaces. He knew it was impossible for Tai Yuan not to guess it. Han Fei didnt care. Since Tai Yuan helped him once, he couldnt hide him anymore. Han Fei said, Senior Tai Yuan. Before Tai Yuan appeared, his voice came from the void. I only protect the people. I dont want to participate in the battle between you. He Daoyuan sneered. As an emperor, there are some things that you cant avoid! After He Daoyuan finished speaking, Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe appeared in the distance and revealed their true bodies. Han Fei looked at the teleportation array, thinking that with the Great Dao of Time he had mastered, he could even reverse time at the last moment when he came out of the teleportation array. He believed that He Daoyuan must have a trump card. However, he also had a trump card. Therefore, Han Fei looked back at Xia Xiaochan and the others. Dont worry. At this moment, He Daoyuan said, Since Im giving you a chance to fight me, shouldnt you show some sincerity and show me the Vast Ocean Navigator? If you win, the inner domain is yours. If I win, the inner domain is still yours. I only want Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe. Otherwise, well fight to the death. Han Fei sneered. Youre already thinking about my Vast Ocean Navigator before the battle? If you want to see it, Ill show it to you. With that, Han Fei extended his hand, and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared. He Daoyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then a voice appeared in Han Feis mind. You should know that before the fight ends, the Sword God and the others cant attack. Otherwise, although you can kill Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe, your path will definitely be broken. Even the kings you brought with you will have their Dao hearts blocked. Han Fei replied, It seems that youve really entered the Demonic Dao. You actually threaten me with the billions of people in the five Heavenly Palaces. How are you worthy of commanding the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? He Daoyuan asked, Do you think youre any better? Humph ~ Han Fei snorted and then glanced at the Snail Emperor and the others. Wait for me to return and take over the inner domain. He Daoyuan and Han Fei entered the teleportation array one after another. The moment the two of them entered, the teleportation array collapsed, giving others no chance to react. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help looking into the void, and her meaning was very clear that she wanted Xia Hongzhu and the others to pay attention. This was because they didnt expect that Han Fei would choose to fight He Daoyuan alone. In fact, as soon as Han Fei and He Daoyuan entered the void, beyond the expectations of Luo Xiaobai and the others, the moment Han Fei and He Daoyuan left, the Sword God, Wang Yijian, Kong Shen, the Snail Emperor, and even Tai Yuan all attacked. Luo Xiaobai was dumbfounded. What was going on? The fight between Han Fei and He Daoyuan hadnt been over yet. If they attacked now, wouldnt the enemies be forced to die together? Even Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe were stunned. Although they were prepared to destroy the five Heavenly Palaces, that wasnt the time! Han Fei and He Daoyuan had just left. It was impossible for these emperors not to know the unspoken rules of fighting. If they attacked now, they would be forced to detonate the five Heavenly Palaces right away! Xuan Qingzis face changed drastically. How dare you? Do you want to ignore the lives of billions of human beings? Do you not care about your Dao heart and Han Feis Human Emperor Path? Yun Tianhe and Xuan Qingzi looked at each other and thought to themselves, Not good. These people dont play by the rules. The two of them made up their minds at the same time, and the five Heavenly Palaces trembled as if an N-level earthquake had erupted at the same time and would collapse in the next second. Besides, the surrounding void showed signs of collapse. Yun Tianhe cursed, Since were going to die, lets die together. However, at this moment, the five Heavenly Palaces were sealed by a mysterious power at the same time, and the so-called mutual destruction plan was instantly thwarted. The Sword God and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Kill ~ Chapter 2105 - Fight Two Sky Openers Alone When Han Fei entered the teleportation array, he didnt find any danger. This was an ultra-long-distance teleportation array. Although Han Fei didnt know the destination, he could reverse time in the teleportation array at any time, even forcibly break the array and get out. A moment later, what Han Fei was worried about happened. There was a problem with the teleportation array. This was He Daoyuans scheme, which was to let him jump into his trap. However, this was actually Han Feis plan. As long as He Daoyuan was lured away, he would never be able to return. This meant that the moment he entered the teleportation array, this expedition had already succeeded. Now, as Han Fei said, this was the final battle. Either he died or He Daoyuan died. Han Fei believed that it was impossible for him to die, so He Daoyuan must die. At this moment, the latter half of the teleportation array was enveloped by a deathly aura. Han Fei had seen this death aura before. It was clearly in the Death Valley that led to the Immortal Temple on the Forbidden Island. Han Fei was horrified. If he really went to the Immortal Temple, he really couldnt do anything to He Daoyuan. If the enemy was just He Daoyuan himself, it would be fine, but if the enemy was the Immortal Temple, he would have to ask his Eldest Senior Brother for help. Besides, Han Fei never expected that He Daoyuans trump card was the Immortal Temple. It was said that the Immortal Temple was everywhere. So, in the Raging Sea, there was also their disciple! Buzz! When a blue halo circulated, Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time the moment he sensed the death energy. At the same time, he slashed out and broke through the Endless Void. ...... Buzz! The void storm instantly filled the entire teleportation array. The teleportation array collapsed, and the two of them didnt dare to enter the Endless Void. They could only barge into the void storm at the same time, forcibly break the teleportation array, and fall out. However, a figure fell out with them. Han Feis heart did a flip. There was another Sky Opener? Han Feis heart did a flip. Was this person from the Immortal Temple? Fortunately, his reaction speed was fast. Otherwise, if he really went to the end of the teleportation array, wouldnt he be immediately besieged? This was a sea area that no one knew where it was. After the three of them fell out, Han Fei said, He Daoyuan, is this your last resort? Do you think you can kill me with one more Undead Sky Opener? He Daoyuan sneered. We can try. Under Han Feis feet, within ten thousand kilometers, death energy was surging. He Daoyuan held a sword, which was called the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword, but it was only an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. It was still incomparable to Han Feis treasure. What was terrifying was He Daoyuans strength. Since this person could become the master of the Supreme Clearness World, he was naturally the strongest of the human race in the past. He Daoyuan slashed out, and Han Fei sensed Great Dao runes gathering on this sword. At the moment He Daoyuan attacked, the undead attacked at the same time. Han Fei immediately activated his Great Dao and increased his combat power by five times. With his current Golden Jade Bone, he could completely handle it. Swish ~ Han Fei used All Great Daos in One Sword in his left hand and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique in his right. Clank ~ Bang! A terrifying explosion caused the seawater within a radius of ten thousand kilometers to rise to the sky and an infinite sword Qi erupt here. It was just a tentative blow, and neither side was willing to be outdone. He Daoyuan didnt expect Han Feis current strength to be so terrifying. He could fight two Sky Openers alone with ease? The power that Han Fei erupted with had reached a terrifying six million waves. Of course, pure strength couldnt measure the combat power of the strong. However, Han Fei found that the power of the undead He Daoyuan seemed to be above 1.5 million and almost 1.8 million. After all, they were not body cultivators, so Han Fei felt that this number was normal. Han Fei shouted, He Daoyuan, dont you know that the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is the nemesis of the undead? Nemesis? Humph, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique consumes your lifespan, right? Even if youve opened the sky and had a lifespan of a million, if you want to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to purify an Undead who has opened the sky, try it. At this moment, He Daoyuan opened his mouth and swallowed a large amount of undead energy. His eyes were pitch-black and his body was surging with death energy. He Daoyuans strength was rapidly soaring. Han Fei was not in a hurry. Instead, he stopped and let He Daoyuan do whatever he wanted. He said casually, Since I entered the Sky Opening realm, I havent had a decent battle. Today, Ill see how strong you can become. Roar! He Daoyuans voice seemed to turn into the roar of a beast, and half of his body turned into an octopus. Han Fei thought to himself, This guy does seem to be crazy. He even sacrificed his spiritual beast. For a moment, the sword shadows stabbed out by He Daoyuans eight tentacles surrounded the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword, forming nine sword shadows that struck horizontally. The Dao runes were mixed with an unknown death aura. Han Fei waved his hand, and an Immortal Fiend Saber of the Sky Opening realm slashed out. With continuous explosions, the eight sword shadows all collapsed, so did the void. However, the last sword formed a spiral and made cracking sounds with the remaining power of the Immortal Fiend Saber. Han Feis face changed slightly. He Daoyuans strength was several times stronger. At this moment, his strength had reached nearly 3.8 million waves. As soon as this sword was unleashed, the area within 30,000 kilometers collapsed. Han Feis Immortal Fiend Saber was actually obliterated. But Han Fei was not in a hurry. He clenched his fist and shattered the sword with strength. While Han Fei and He Daoyuan were fighting, the undead turned into a huge black shadow and pointed at Han Fei like a ferocious demon. Immortal Divine Sword. At this moment, He Daoyuan was erupting, and a sword light burst out of his dark eyes. This sword carried the Dao runes of death. Wherever it passed, the seawater decayed and the void corroded. This was a Great Dao technique that couldnt be resisted by strength alone. Han Fei waved his left hand, turned time into a knife, and retreated horizontally. The knife and the sword collided. Seeing that his time was about to decay, Han Fei issued an order in his heart to attach the power of time circulation to the Time Blade. On the other side, Han Feis body was shining with holy light. He rose to the sky and threw out the Sacrificing Punch, which was full of healing brilliance. Rumble! Rumble! Bang! Cough, cough, cough ~ Han Fei was forced back by the joint blow of the two of them, and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, Han Feis explosive power was too strong. He shattered He Daoyuans Immortal Divine Sword on the left and shattered the half of the gigantic demonic body on the right. He Daoyuan said, Time is not invincible. Take another blow from me. He Daoyuan and the undead creature extended their hands, and the death energy was interlinked. Endless darkness appeared in the void and covered Han Fei. With a thought, Han Fei held the Time Blade in his left hand and punched with his right hand. However, when he touched the darkness, he was sucked in. A black hole? A black hole of death? Han Fei made up a name for this attack. It could absorb light and even time, which was similar to the Endless Void. If he was covered by the power of death, even if he didnt die, he would probably have to spend tens of thousands of years of his lifespan to activate the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to resist this attack. Besides, Han Fei discovered a problem. He shouted, Is this undead your avatar? He Daoyuan sneered. You only realized it now? If I tell you that he is also the leader of the Undead Pirates of the top ten pirate groups, what do you think? Han Fei nodded as he retreated. That makes sense. The Undead Pirates ranked first in the top ten pirate groups in the Raging Sea. If they only had a king, Im afraid it wouldnt have been enough. They would have been destroyed long ago. However, Han Fei smiled and said, Why, do you have any other trump cards? May I show you my trump card? He Daoyuans face changed slightly. Although Han Feis strength was terrifying, he was sure that Han Fei had used a secret method. Han Feis only strength was that he had walked the Great Dao of Time. And his plan was to cut off time the moment Han Fei reversed time, activated the Great Dao of Time, and returned to his peak state. However, what trump card was Han Fei going to show now? Was there someone hidden in his Origin Sea? But in the next moment, Han Fei flipped his hand and a mirror appeared. When the mirror shone, He Daoyuans avatar disappeared and appeared in the mirror. And the black hole of death that was created by He Daoyuan and his undead avatar immediately collapsed. Han Fei grinned. Watch carefully. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. In the sky, holy light descended and fell into the mirror. He Daoyuans avatar, who had just been sucked into the Mirror of Infinity, had no time to study how to break the Mirror of Infinity when he saw that all the mirrors he could see were erupting with holy light. Han Fei sneered in his heart. When he entered the Mirror of Infinity back then, it took him so long to find a way to leave. How could He Daoyuans avatar kill his way out in the blink of an eye? Even if a low-quality godly weapon could be destroyed, it could kill his undead clone. Besides, Han Fei didnt give him a chance at all. You think I cant kill him with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? In the Mirror of Infinity, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique could be copied countless times. I dont believe this Undead could survive it. Sure enough, when the Mirror of Infinity was filled with divine brilliance, He Daoyuans undead avatar spewed out a large amount of black fog, which was melted by the holy light as soon as it came out. In an instant, He Daoyuans undead avatar began to melt. Chapter 2106 - Death of He Daoyuan He Daoyuan was horrified. The undead avatar was his greatest trump card. The two were telepathically connected, so the battle wouldnt be as simple as one plus one equals two. In fact, although Han Fei was strong, under the attacks of two Sky Openers, even if Han Feis strength was unparalleled and his combat power was terrifying, he couldnt resist it easily. However, who could have known that Han Fei would just casually take out a mirror and collect his undead avatar in the blink of an eye? Besides, he could clearly feel the danger of death of the undead avatar. How could He Daoyuan ignore it? He grabbed again, and the Supreme Clearness Worlds Ancient Heavenly Sword appeared. The ancient sword that seemed to have absorbed a lot of power erupted with blazing sword light. !! He Daoyuan even dropped a drop of green water on the sword. When this thing fused with the sword light, Han Fei clearly felt that the sword light shone even more brilliantly, and he felt a sense of crisis. Han Fei was determined to destroy He Daoyuans undead avatar in one fell swoop, so he didnt retreat at all. He launched an Immortal Fiend Saber and carried the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber in his hand. Immortal Qi was crazily injected, and the sea within ten thousand kilometers began to burn. Clang! Boom ~ The Immortal Fiend Saber endured for three seconds and collapsed. Han Fei was shocked. The power of his Immortal Fiend Saber was no longer the same as before. What was that drop of green liquid? How could it make the ancient sword so powerful? However, even so, Han Fei still didnt retreat. The moment he drew the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, the vast sea seemed to become his domain. Clang! With another crisp sound, Han Fei was pushed back three thousand kilometers by the sword, and half of his body was numb. However, he kept grinning. Even if He Daoyuans means were not weak, he had a lot of godly weapons! If it werent for the fact that the Ultimate Blade had already exploded, this would be a good time to stab He Daoyuan. But without the Ultimate Blade, Han Fei still had the Infinity Water. At this moment, the Infinity Water burst out, turned into a knife, and slashed at He Daoyuan. Puff ~ Han Fei slightly spurted, but then he sucked it back. He was actually stronger than He Daoyuan, if he didnt have that strange drop of liquid. However, even so, he still blocked He Daoyuans sword. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. He Daoyuan, is this your trump card? However, your undead avatar should die soon Explode! He Daoyuan was also well-versed in combat. What mattered in combat was momentum and determination, as well as an opportunity to erupt. Han Fei didnt expect him to blow up the ancient sword. Good lord, he was right in front of him. The sudden explosion shook his internal organs and made his blood flow backward. Puff ~ Han Fei vomited another mouthful of blood. The explosion of this sword caused the void to collapse and the void storm swept over him. Fortunately, his flesh and blood were too strong, and his Golden Jade Bones were even more powerful. Although he felt a little exhausted, fortunately, the Sky Hanging Ancient Sword was not a godly weapon. He could still withstand it. Although there were hundreds of wounds on the surface of his body, they were all minor injuries. Han Fei realized that his outburst was about to end. He had to reverse time. However, in the Mirror of Infinity, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique hadnt completely annihilated He Daoyuans avatar. Therefore, Han Fei took advantage of the moment of the explosion to cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on the Mirror of Infinity again. After all, He Daoyuans avatar was an undead creature. It was indeed possible for him to block the attack of the Mirror of Infinity once, but the chance of blocking it a second time was very slim. Explode! He Daoyuan roared again. Han Fei thought that He Daoyuan was going to attack again, but with a crack, three cracks appeared on the Mirror of Infinity! Rumble In the sky, a huge blood-colored crack appeared, like a blood-colored abyss. The sky was bleeding. This was the sign of an emperors death. Han Fei was shocked. You even detonated your avatar? Han Fei took a breath. This guy was f*cking ruthless. He had detonated an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure that was almost comparable to a godly weapon, and now he even detonated his avatar. Even if it was an avatar, it was still in the Sky Opening realm! The Mirror of Infinity was only a low-quality godly weapon after all. It was already good enough that it didnt explode on the spot, being impacted by the self-destruction of an emperor. In the Supreme Clearness World, there were also fierce battles here. The old snail protected the five Heavenly Palaces by force, and Tai Yuan took down Huo Bulie who tried to cause trouble. Sha Zhimeng and Granny Qiu didnt resist. At this moment, they didnt have to resist because it was meaningless. As for the Sword God, Wang Yijian, and Kong Shen, they charged at Xuan Qingzi and Yun Tianhe. At this moment, a blood-colored crack appeared in the sky. It was clearly the sign of an emperors death. Xia Xiaochan said immediately, Its not Han Fei! Huff! Instantly, Luo Xiaobai and the others heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Son of a b * tch, is Feifeis combat efficiency so high now? How long has it been? He Daoyuan has been killed so easily? Le Renkuang said, He killed an emperor in the Sea Establishment Realm. Its not surprising that he can kill an emperor so quickly. Even Wang Yijian couldnt help being surprised. Han Feis killing speed was even faster than his? He had already ended the battle when his sword was still brewing? Luo Xiaobai shouted, He Daoyuan is dead. The five Heavenly Palaces, surrender quickly. While Luo Xiaobai and the others were relieved, they didnt know that Han Fei had only killed He Daoyuans avatar. On Han Feis side of the battlefield, as he issued an order in his heart, a time barrier appeared. He collected the Mirror of Infinity, took a deep breath, and entered time. No matter how strong Han Fei was, in terms of basic combat power, he was still weaker than He Daoyuan. The gap of tens of thousands of years couldnt be made up so quickly. It was already not bad that he could kill He Daoyuans avatar in just twenty seconds and force him to blow up the Sky Hanging Ancient Sword. However, when he reversed time, Han Fei saw He Daoyuan forcibly transcending time. He shouted, This is the time Ive been waiting for. This is the time when you are the weakest. Lets see how you can take another blow from me. In the Sky Opening realm, one could observe the river of time. Besides, Han Fei didnt really step into the river of time, but carried out a short time reversal, so it was easier to be noticed. This time, He Daoyuan dropped two drops of green water in a row. With the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword as the carrier, he cut into time, intending to kill Han Fei by force. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had to unleash an Immortal Fiend Saber in the river of time again. Boom! Boom! At this moment, the Time Arcane Technique was activated, but it was only two Immortal Fiend Sabers. Just now, when he was at the peak of his strength, he was still knocked back three thousand kilometers by a single slash, and his Immortal Fiend Saber was broken in only three seconds. Now, this blow was clearly not enough. However, Han Fei didnt panic. There was enough time power in the river of time. Han Fei drew out a section of time with the Draw Technique, turned it into a knife, and barely blocked the sword. Then, he immediately reversed the time at the moment He Daoyuan attacked, but the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword that had two drops of green liquid was only blocked for a second before it continued to attack. Fortunately, Han Fei had already broken through time and most of his body had already drilled out of the river of time. Clang! Han Fei was hit by the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword. The moment he jumped out of time, he began to cough blood. However, fortunately, his reaction speed was fast enough. Once he walked out of time, he could return to his peak combat power. This time, unfortunately, because He Daoyuans attack was too fast, he could only return to ten seconds ago. Coming out with Han Fei was the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword. However, with a thought from Han Fei, a green wine gourd appeared in front of him. Clank ~ Bang! Han Fei was pushed back ten thousand kilometers by this weird Great Dao. Just now, when he was hit by the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword, he felt a weird power in his body, trying to absorb his power. He had to block it with Immortal Qi and use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique at the same time. When the healing divine light fell on him, Han Fei felt that the power was purified. Han Fei had ten seconds at this moment. He sneered. He Daoyuan, it seems that you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve. How much more of this green water drop do you have? As long as you have more than a hundred drops, Ill let you go today. If not, prepare to die! He Daoyuans heart sank. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was as powerful as ever. How could he have so many such treasures? When he opened the sky, he had used one drop and just now, he used three. How could he stop Han Fei with the last drop? Han Fei had too many godly weapons, which was really annoying. Dharma Idol World. Invincible Eye. With only ten seconds left, Han Fei had to use all his strength. At least, he couldnt give He Daoyuan another chance to sneak attack his Origin Sea. His strength doubled, and increased by another 30% because of his Dharma Idol. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his strength had reached an unparalleled level. In the sky, a divine chain of order appeared out of nowhere, trying to lock Han Fei up. F*ck! Whats going on? Anyway, Han Fei didnt have the time to mobilize Immortal Fiend Sabers. He could only point his two fingers and launch All Great Daos in One Sword, then immediately remove his Dharma Idol. The moment his Dharma Idol disappeared, the divine chain of order in the sky didnt disappear, but it didnt continue to attack. Han Fei couldnt help but remember what the old snail said. Once he dared to use his full strength, the Heavenly Dao here would dare to attack him. It turned out that it was true! He might not be killed by He Daoyuan, but he might be killed by the Heavenly Dao here. Then it wouldnt be worth it. However, he had already used All Great Daos in One Sword. He could only continue to fight He Daoyuan. He shouted, Han Fei, if I die today, you wont be able to live either. Origin as One, Sword One At that moment, He Daoyuan took out a level-eight divine pill and swallowed it. Then, the medicinal power was released in the blink of an eye. His body disintegrated, his spiritual beast disintegrated, and the Sky Opening Three-Foot Sword shattered, fusing into his Great Dao. Clank ~ When He Daoyuans Life-Risking Sword collided with All Great Daos in One Sword, it lasted for more than ten seconds. Han Fei used this time to quickly reverse time and return to his peak. The moment he reversed time and came out, he launched another Immortal Fiend Saber. At the same time, he slashed out with the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, and the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber also slashed at the sword. At the thirteenth second, the sword formed by He Daoyuans Great Dao and life finally shattered the All Great Daos in One Sword. One second later, the Immortal Fiend Saber was shattered. Two seconds later, the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber was blocked. In the third second, as soon as Han Fei slashed out with the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, the sword light began to twist. Qiu Meng An abnormally angry roar came from the sword light. He must hate Qiu Meng very much. Han Feis heart did a flip. Qiu Meng? Granny Qiu? It seemed that there was something wrong with the pill He Daoyuan swallowed just now! The sword light was weak and almost extinguished, but even so, this was a blow that He Daoyuan poured all his remaining lifespan into. Even if it was going to be extinguished, it was still extremely powerful. Han Fei carried the huge Green Thunder Wine Gourd and injected Immortal Qi into it crazily. Han Fei roared, Even if you risk your life, youre only a Sky Opener. Youre dreaming if you think you can kill me. Bang! The powerful ripples crushed everything within hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and this place was completely covered by the void storm. Rumble! Rumble! The sky cracked again. In the void storm, Han Fei was covered in blood. The gourd had flown somewhere and his body was cut in half. Bah! Dont you know what your level is? Heaven Enlightenment Chapter 2107 - The End of An Era He Daoyuan died, and Han Fei cursed. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique fell from the sky, and his injuries were recovering at a visible speed. His body that was cut in halves was also recombining. If it were someone else, it would only take a little energy to recombine his body parts. But for Han Fei, this was already an extremely serious injury. The level of his bloodline was extremely high, almost the highest in the Raging Sea. His Golden Jade Bones were as tough as the old snails shell. !! But even so, under He Daoyuans multiple attacks, he almost failed to block his sword. If Granny Qiu hadnt done something to his eighth-grade divine pill, he would have been injured. A moment later, Han Fei spent 2,000 years of vitality to return to his peak state. He realized that strength was not everything, nor could it break all techniques. His strength was more than twice as strong as He Daoyuan at his peak. But in a real battle, even if he used all his strength, he couldnt shake He Daoyuans Sword Dao at all. Han Fei was puzzled. Was strength really worthless? This doubt only flashed past. From the battle with He Daoyuan, his current strength was not bad, and his explosive power was not weak but not as sharp as a sword cultivators. In addition, hed better not attack in his strongest state in the future. In the Sky Opening realm, he could penetrate time. This meant that it wasnt safe for him to reverse time. Then the next time he activated his Great Dao, it would be best if he didnt use five times his strength. Otherwise, although his combat power was strong, it wouldnt last long and wouldnt be good for a long battle. Today, Han Fei could win mainly because He Daoyuan had cultivated an undead avatar, which happened to be restrained by him. Otherwise, if he fought two alone, the situation wouldnt be optimistic. Above all, it hasnt been long since I entered the Sky Opening realm. If it werent for these opportunities and treasures, Im afraid I wouldnt even have been able to fight evenly with He Daoyuan. Han Fei quickly judged his performance in the battle and took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. As the Vast Ocean Navigator was activated, Han Fei found and broke He Daoyuans Origin Sea. Because He Daoyuan was not a pure sword cultivator, unlike the Sword Palace of sword cultivators, he had the Origin Sea, which was very big, the largest one Han Fei had ever seen. Han Fei looked at the 270,000-mile Origin Sea and thought to himself, If this guy wants to turn his Origin Sea into a star, even if he starts now, it will take at least tens of thousands of years, and then more resources than when he opened the Origin Sea to successfully turn it into a star. At this moment, the Origin Sea was in chaos and lifeless. Obviously, He Daoyuans blow just now had unleashed all his strength and even detonated all his vitalities. However, He Daoyuan had some resources left. He could detonate some flexible resources, but he couldnt consume some fixed things. For example, the mineral veins in his Origin Sea. Of course, unlike his Origin Sea, He Daoyuans Origin Sea wasnt formed naturally but artificially arranged just like his Origin Sea before. Therefore, in terms of quality, He Daoyuans Origin Sea was one level weaker than his. Han Fei descended to collect the resources with his projection, and he was attracted by a drop of green liquid that hadnt been consumed. This drop of green liquid was floating. He Daoyuan probably wanted to use this thing to launch a last burst. However, he didnt expect that the level-eight divine pill he got from Granny Qiu was actually a level-eight poisonous pill. As a result, this drop of green liquid was useless. Han Fei took a closer look, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Barrierless Sword Fluid < Introduction > The origin of sword intent born in an emperors Sword Embryo. The Barrierless Sword Fluid contains the Emperors sword intent and has the ability to break through the defense and kill. < Quality > None < Effect > When used with the sword runes, it can unleash several times the true meaning of the Sword Dao and kill the enemy. Han Feis heart did a flip. No wonder the sword intent released by He Daoyuan was so strong. Han Fei thought that it was because he was weak because he cultivated tens of thousands of years less than He Daoyuan. It turned out that this was not the case. It turned out that this guy had such a powerful treasure. However, it was a pity that he didnt walk the path of the sword. The effect of this thing would definitely be greatly reduced in his hands. If he gave this to his Nezha clone, it might have unexpected effects in the future. In addition to the Barrierless Sword Fluid, Han Fei had obtained something else, which was the Sea Quelling Painting. There were a total of six Sea Quelling Paintings in He Daoyuans Origin Sea. Sea Quelling Painting? It seems that its time to collect the Sea Quelling Painting. When the second Emperors Death Sign appeared in the sky, the kings fighting in the Supreme Clearness World were all horrified. Why did another Emperors Death Sign appear so quickly? Did Wang Yijian kill an emperor again? However, before Wang Yijian attacked, neither Xuan Qingzi nor Yun Tianhe died. Where did this strange phenomenon come from? All the kings couldnt help looking at Xia Xiaochan again, but Xia Xiaochan was also confused. She shook her head and said, Its not him. Xia Xiaochan knew very well if anything happened to Han Fei, because Han Feis Life Tablet was on her. If something really happened to Han Fei, it was impossible for Xia Xiaochan not to know. Buzz! At this moment, Wang Yijian erupted. It seemed that he only cared about killing enemies with one slash. Kong Shen and Xuan Qingzi were in the middle of a fierce battle. While Xuan Qingzi was suppressed and had no time to be distracted, a dazzling sword light cut through in front of him. Xuan Qingzi glanced at the sword light and fell into a state of daze. Immediately afterward, his soul seemed to crack, and his body and soul were swept into nothingness by the sword. Others didnt even know that there was a sword mark in Xuan Qingzis Origin Sea. A sharp sword intent bloomed in his Origin Sea and cut his Origin Sea apart. Crack ~ Another blood-colored eye cracked in the sky. Who could have expected that three emperors would die in a day? Seeing this, Yun Tianhe panicked. He couldnt detonate the five Heavenly Palaces at all. All the arrays of the Heavenly Palaces were controlled by an invisible force. With the Sword God personally intercepting him, he wasnt in a better state than Xuan Qingzi. If Wang Yijian could kill Xuan Qingzi with one slash, he could also kill him with one slash. Yun Tianhe roared, Sword God, dont force me. The Sword God said leisurely, Its not that Im forcing you. The death of an emperor can lead to the rise of countless people. You should have known if there was time that Supreme Clearness and Infinity reached the top, there will certainly be time that they decline. This place shouldnt have been under your control. Chi la ~ The Sword God put his hands together and formed a sword in the air. He condensed a sword Dao rune and sword Qi swept across the world. Kong Shen also attacked Yun Tianhe with his staff. As the old snail activated his Dao runes, the entire void became sticky, and Yun Tianhe had nowhere to escape. Wang Yijian always nourished his sword in battle. Now that he had killed an emperor, his sword intent was at its peak. With four emperors attacking at the same time, each of them stronger than Yun Tianhe, how could he resist them? Rumble The death of Yun Tianhe symbolized the end of an era and the human race coming out of 100,000 years of disunity. Huo Bulie: I surrender! The Golden Crow World will surrender Puff ~ Huo Bulie hadnt finished speaking when Wang Yijian killed him. Everyone knew who could be spared and who should be killed. Just because he was willing to surrender didnt mean that he could be spared. Huo Bulie couldnt believe that these people could kill him, a very powerful king, so easily. Seeing what happened to Huo Bulie, Sha Zhimeng, Granny Qiu and the others didnt resist at all. Even if they died, they couldnt lose face. The Sky Openers had all died, how could the remaining kings of Supreme Clearness and Infinity be compared to the kings of the human races army? They were desperately outnumbered. Hong Yue shouted, The Human Emperor said to kill all the kings. Therefore, cracks appeared in the sky one after another, but the emperors no longer attacked. There were only a few Venerables who resisted stubbornly. This battle only lasted for half an hour before it ended. A Venerable shouted, The human race is unified, and the world is one. A king said, If the Venerables surrender, their lives may be spared. Ordinary people, dont panic. Soon, the human race will be unified. The dominance of Supreme Clearness and Infinity over the human world has become history. Now, the Human Emperor will be our new leader! Han Fei came back four hours later. Fortunately, he could find his position from the constantly appearing weather phenomena. Otherwise, it might take him a few days to return. When Han Fei returned, the Sky Sealing Array of the five Heavenly Palaces had been removed. The battle had subsided, but the bloody rain still hadnt stopped. The Venerables were being checked. The billions of humans in the five Heavenly Palaces were all nervous. The pride of countless people in the Supreme Clearness World was shattered, but no one dared to say anything bad about Han Fei. At this moment, there were kings everywhere and five emperors were guarding here. Who dared to mutter? Most people just looked gloomy and didnt look very happy. When Han Fei returned, the Sword God and the others all looked at him. Xia Xiaochan and the others, who had been waiting anxiously, went straight up to him. Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you okay? Why were there two Emperor Death Signs? Zhang Xuanyu said, If you hadnt left a Life Tablet, we would have thought that something had happened to you. The old snail also said, You killed two emperors? Han Fei smiled. He Daoyuan had a Sky Opening realm avatar, but it has already died. At this moment, Tai Yuan couldnt help asking, I just want to know how you got the five Heavenly Palaces out of their control. If it werent for your promise, we wouldnt have taken action so easily. Han Fei smiled. Its a secret. Han Fei thought to himself, I certainly cant tell you that I used my connections again. Its not considered cheating to ask my Monarch teacher to give me a hand, right? Chapter 2108 - Human Races Great Fusion The internal strife of the human race was quelled, and Han Fei had no conflicts with the Sword God and the others at all. Sword cultivators were not interested in such battles at all. They only cared about the Sword Dao. The reason why the Sword God wanted to resist Supreme Clearness and Infinity was that from the beginning, he felt that Supreme Clearness and Infinitys behavior was wrong, thinking that they shouldnt fragment the human race. What the Sword God and the others cared about more was walking out. The Sword Dao they could come into contact with was gone. If they stayed in the Raging Sea, they wouldnt feel anything except loneliness. The old snails purpose was to promote the giant beast race. Since Han Fei had an avatar of the giant beast race, the human race and the giant beast race had no competition. This was a long-term solution. !! Besides, Han Fei was very strong, could control the human race, and could leave the Raging Sea, which laid the foundation for the giant beasts to go to the Sea Realm in the future. Tai Yuan was a guy who basically never participated in any battles. He just occasionally did trivial things, but in the end, he became the final winner. He Daoyuan and the others couldnt be compared to him because he had always been like this and had followed this law for tens of thousands of years. Finally, it was Kong Shen. Since Han Fei had chosen to accept them, he wouldnt attack them again. In the face of an unknown place like the Sea Realm, as natives of the Raging Sea, they should deal with the outside world together. However, Han Fei couldnt completely trust Kong Shen. But if he left the Raging Sea in the future, Han Fei would definitely take him out. The war was over. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came to the Merman Royal Family. At this time, it was impossible for the human race and the Merman Royal Family to start a war. On the human races side, Han Feis fame was like the sun in the sky. It was hard to say if the Merman Royal Family could defeat the human races Sky Openers. In particular, Xia Hongzhu hadnt fully recovered from her injuries, so it was impossible for her to become enemies with the human race. This time, unlike last time, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked back openly. Everyone knew that Han Fei had already opened the sky. Besides, the four emperors had died today, but Han Fei could appear. This meant that Han Fei had won and the human race had really been unified by him. At this point, Han Fei was the emperor of the human race. Ordinary mermen didnt even dare to look Han Fei in the face because they couldnt help but want to worship him. Along the way, no one dared to stop him again. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan came to the palace where Xia Hongzhu was. Han Fei saw the last face he wanted to see. He snorted at Chun Huangdian and finally ignored him proudly. Chun Huangdian looked indifferent and a trace of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. Even if Han Fei killed two emperors alone, Chun Huangdian still despised Han Fei. When Xia Hongzhu saw Xia Xiaochan, she immediately looked at Xia Xiaochans abdomen. Xia Hongzhu didnt look away until Xia Xiaochan blushed and didnt know what to say. After a long time, Xia Hongzhu asked, When did this happen? Xia Xiaochan said in a low voice, Just a few years ago. Xia Hongzhu didnt know that what Xia Xiaochan was pregnant with was a gods child, so she snorted. You are not allowed to leave the Raging Sea before the child is born. Xia Hongzhu was actually telling Han Fei that even if he wanted to leave the Raging Sea as soon as possible, Xia Xiaochan had to stay. After all, the agreement between them was that if Han Fei wanted to take Xia Xiaochan away, he had to go to the outside world and take a place first. In fact, Xia Hongzhu still remembered how dangerous it was outside. Xia Xiaochan said, Mom! Were here to tell you that I wont leave for a hundred years, but the An family is not just your enemy! They are mine too. I must kill them one day! Can you? At this moment, Han Fei said leisurely, I can do it! Han Fei said, Mother-in-law, the An family is also my enemy. Therefore, Im here firstly to tell you that Xiaochan is pregnant, and secondly, to ask you to share the information about the An family. Xia Hongzhu couldnt help but look sideways. Oh? You want to deal with the An family? But the An family has Monarchs. Han Fei grinned and couldnt help but look at Chun Huangdian. Arent strong masters meant to be stepped on? Although Monarchs are strong, my strength is improving. Xia Hongzhu shook her head slightly. The size of the Sea Realm is indescribable. The An family rules a domain, and they have two Monarchs and more than ten Sky Opening realm cultivators. Youd better think about how to find a place to settle down after you go out! As for the An family, when you settle down, it will be difficult for you not to know about them. Han Fei realized that the An family was indeed powerful! A hundred thousand years ago, they already had two Monarchs and more than ten Sky Opening realm powerhouses. With such strength, wouldnt they be able to suppress the entire Raging Sea alone? After all, with the Beast King, there was only one Monarch and a dozen Sky Openers in the Raging Sea, but they were still no match for a family from the Sea Realm? That was all Xia Hongzhu said, and Han Fei didnt ask further. This was because Han Fei could tell that Xia Hongzhu was trying to scare him. She was exaggerating the danger of the Sea Realm. However, if he were in their shoes, he was also in the Sky Opening realm. If the Monarchs didnt take action, the dozen Sky Opening cultivators of the An family might not be able to kill him. Besides, he certainly wouldnt cause trouble for the An family the moment he went out. There must be serious information asymmetry between the Sea Realm and the Raging Sea. For example, after the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World came out of the small world, the strength of the people soared. It was all because the spiritual energy density in the Raging Sea was higher, the sea creatures were stronger, they obtained more resources, and there were more cultivation techniques. It must be the same when the people in the Raging Sea went to the Sea Realm. This was the difference in level. Of course, Han Fei didnt intend to go immediately. He had just opened the sky and had a lot of things to do. In addition to accompanying Xia Xiaochan to give birth, he still had a lot of great techniques to cultivate, such as Void Body Refining Art. If he cultivated it now, he would definitely have a lot of room for growth. Three months later. Raging Sea, inner sea. After the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World came out, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree slowly moved to the sea area where Supreme Clearness, Infinity and the others used to occupy. After three months, ordinary people discovered that no one would threaten them and they were not affected except for some special exchanges and special organizations. Since they didnt have to worry about their lives, they didnt care who controlled the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds anymore. Besides, they were quite looking forward to the Heavenly Palaces in the outer domain that were coming. Someone sighed. In the future, well have to fuse with those guys from the outer domain. How sad! Shh! Are you crazy? The new order has been issued. If anyone from the inner domain discriminates against those from the outer domain, the punishment will be quite serious. From now on, everyone belongs to the human race, and there is no such a division as the inner domain and the outer domain. Do you understand? Someone sneered. Who would eavesdrop on me? But the people in the outer domain are not talented. When they come, they will divide our resources and occupy our land, which will lower our life level for no reason. Whats your life level? As soon as this person said so, an Explorer had already appeared in front of him, looking unfriendly. The man said, The Human Emperors order has canceled the division of the inner and outer domains. I dont think youre very happy. Then go mine! The man was shocked and quickly said, I was just complaining. Humph! Its precisely because of the complaints of people like you that the human race is divided. Youre a mere law enforcer. What makes you think so highly of yourself? Im from the outer domain and am responsible for identifying people like you. You wont be able to escape this time! Buzz! With that, the man grabbed the man and took him away like taking away a chick. Someone shook his head. How many times have we reminded him, but he just doesnt listen. Isnt he asking for trouble? Someone sighed. Its good enough that were still alive. Does he really think this place is still the former Supreme Clearness World? Someone said, Dont say such things again in the future. Who can withstand mining for ten years? When humans fused, they had to maintain a single voice. Such discriminators were almost all caught. Up to now, more than 500,000 people had been arrested in Supreme Clearness and Infinity alone. These people would be detained and forced to mine. There were a large number of volunteers from the outer domain mining with them. Many of them were not strong enough and lacked resources, so they could only earn resources by mining. Han Fei just hoped that these people could face each other, fuse with each other, and remove the boundary between the inner and outer domains. Buzz! Suddenly, less than half an hour after this person was taken away, the Heavenly Palace suddenly trembled. After another hour or so, the shaking finally stopped. However, countless people in the Supreme Clearness World panicked. What happened? Someone was surprised. Whats going on? Is the Heavenly Palace unstable? Someone was puzzled. Look around. Suddenly, someone pointed at the branches and leaves that were slowly appearing in the distant sky and exclaimed, Look, what a big tree. Its countless times bigger than the Heavenly Palace Star Tree. Hiss! I cant see its top at all. Is this really a tree? Why dont I see the trunk? Are you blind? Cant you see its branches? Im talking about the main trunk. When the huge body of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree appeared, it shocked the people from the two Heavenly Palaces. The floating islands were full of tree watchers. At this moment, a loud voice came from the sky. I am Han Fei. From today on, the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of the human race will return to their position. The human race will see its first great fusion in a hundred thousand years. Chapter 2109 - Heaven · Earth This day was destined to be the most extraordinary day in the history of the human race in the Raging Sea. The islands of the Heavenly Palaces were flying towards the inner sea. The huge Cloud Sea Divine Tree even carried the Sea Grassland spanning millions of kilometers and slowly arrived. In the outer domain. In the various Heavenly Palaces, all the humans near the edge of the islands were looking out. Someone cheered. The spiritual energy here is so rich? I feel that my strength will soar if I cultivate here. !! Someone pointed at the distant sky. Look, that should be the legendary Cloud Sea Divine Tree of the Water-Wood World. Unfortunately, we can only see a cluster of its leaves. If Im free, I must take a look at the whole tree. Someone sneered. The whole tree? Its said that even a Half-King cant see a whole branch of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. And you want to see the full appearance of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree? Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Look, there are dragon roars in the Heavenly Palace. Is it the Dragon-Subduing World? While everyone was admiring the scenery, they saw a young man flying past carrying a huge flame tree. Someone exclaimed, Is that also a tree? Why are the leaves burning? Someone was surprised. Can this tree fly? Someone was lost for words. Fly my ass. Obviously, there is a strong master carrying it. It should be a tree from the Golden Crow World. But I dont know why it flew here. Golden Crow World. Huo Bulie was killed by Wang Jian. Without a leader, the Venerables fought for supremacy. After all, if anyone could become the new Heavenly Master and own the Heavenly Palace, his strength must soar. Someone scolded, I am the eldest disciple of the Fire King. I should be the new Heavenly Master. You dont want to accept me as the new Heavenly Master? Do you want to betray the Fire King? Someone sneered. Youre quite bold. Huo Bulie has been killed. Im surprised that you, his eldest disciple, havent been arrested. You want the Heavenly Palace? Who do you think you are? Someone shouted in a low voice, Whoever wants to control the Heavenly Palace should speak with strength. Someone said disdainfully, When is there your turn to decide the new Heavenly Master? There must be a strong master to take over the ownerless Heavenly Palace. At this moment, the sky was fiery red, and a huge flame tree flew over. Hiss ~ Fire, fire, Flaming Divine Tree? All the Venerables were shocked. The Flaming Divine Tree that had disappeared for more than 80,000 years had reappeared? While the Venerables were dumbfounded, they saw a bald young man carrying the tree down. The young man had just reached the Venerable realm. He carried the Flaming Divine Tree and looked at the Golden Crow Heavenly Palace. Are you waiting for me? Someone was puzzled. Who are you? The bald man smiled and said, My name is Golden Crow. Im here to take over the Golden Crow World. Hiss ~ Instantly, everyone was speechless. Someone looked at the bald man as if looking at a fool and said, Do you think you can be the master of the Golden Crow World just because your name is Golden Crow? Youre just an intermediate Venerable. Are you daydreaming? However, Golden Crow said, The Human Emperor is my senior uncle. Uh What?! Hiss ~ Little baldy, dont joke around. Golden Crow said, First of all, I might be the reincarnation body of the master of the Golden Crow World who died 80,000 years ago. Secondly, my teacher is Queen Life of the Water-Wood World. My teacher is the junior sister of the Human Emperor, so its okay for the Human Emperor to be my senior uncle, right? Look, I even carried the tree over. The Venerables: Seeing that no one responded, Golden Crow shook his head slightly and carried the tree to the Heavenly Palace. The Venerables were all dumbstruck. After Golden Crow completely disappeared into the Heavenly Palace, a Venerable heaved a sigh of frustration and said, I told you! How can the Heavenly Palace be controlled by us? The reincarnation of the first master of the Heavenly Palace has already come out. What are we still fighting for? Someone had taken control of the Golden Crow World. This was originally Golden Crows territory, and Han Fei returned it to him. Song Kaiyuan from the Supreme Mystic World went to take over the Infinity World. Han Fei originally wanted Zhang Xuanyu to do it, but Zhang Xuanyu refused, so Song Kaiyuan, who had just transcended the tribulation took over. As for the Supreme Clearness World, Jian Hui took it over. Except for the Ten Color World that Han Fei hadnt found, the 35 Heavenly Palaces of the human race had been merged. On this day. In the sky, Han Feis voice sounded above the heads of billions of human beings. Today is the day of the unification of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of the human race. From today on, the human race has no external enemies. The hundred demon races have been annihilated, the undersea human race has submitted, and the Merman Royal Family has made peace with the human race Countless people in the main cities, villages, and towns of the Heavenly Palaces raised their heads to listen. Han Fei said, A hundred thousand years ago, the human race launched a large-scale expedition to the east. The former Human King led a portion of the human race to leave this place. From today on, the human race no longer needs to hang high in the sky. Humans should return to the ground, rebuild our home and foundations and thrive. Huh? Countless people were dumbfounded. What? Is the floating island no longer floating? Someone was surprised. Are we going to land on the sea? Will it be dangerous? Someone thought for a moment. Now that the foreign enemies have been eliminated and the internal conflicts of the human race have been resolved, it seems that we dont have to float in the sky anymore! Someone said firmly, Its a great idea to land on the sea. When we land on the sea, the strong will surely clear the surrounding sea area and create a large safe sea area. This will be more helpful for us to go to sea to hunt. Besides, the land is connected, so the trade will be more convenient. Han Fei said leisurely, From today on, the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of the human race will be interconnected. The combat skills and techniques below the heaven-level of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces must be put on the market at a low price, or even sold for free. Since the human race is unified, the Heavenly Palaces should no longer keep them for themselves The combat skills and techniques above the heaven-level should also be accessible, but cultivators need to cultivate them according to their aptitude, strength, and talent. Boom~ The billions of human beings were in an uproar. Han Feis order was shocking. How many ordinary people could get a heaven-level technique so easily? Most people just wanted to survive. Even in this world of cultivation, strong masters were rare. Ordinary people couldnt cultivate or get a heaven-level technique at all. Below the heaven-level, cultivators aptitude and potential were not that important, but most people couldnt get good combat skills and techniques either. Now, Han Fei sold all the techniques below the heaven-level at a low price, and there were even free ones. It helped countless people who wanted to learn better techniques and combat skills get their wish. Han Fei even placed the first three levels of the Void Fishing Technique in these techniques. Wasnt the Void Temple selecting disciples? As the thirteenth disciple, he should start to select the next disciple now. In the end. Han Fei issued the last decree and said, Since the difference in strength between those above the Venerable realm and those below the Venerable realm is huge, in order to prevent the strong from bullying the weak, I order the human race to be divided into two worlds from today on. In the Heavenly Realm, there will only be Heavenly Palaces for the kings and Venerables to live in. Everyone below the Venerable realm is in the Human World. Between the Heavenly Realm and the Human World there will be the Southern Heavenly Gate. Anyone who enters the Venerable realm can enter the Heavenly Realm through the Southern Heavenly Gate. No one above the Venerable realm is allowed to attack the Human World at will. If the Human World encounters a disaster, there will be strong masters from the Heavenly Realm descending. No big clans with a lot of Venerables are allowed to exist in the Human World, nor can Venerables be used as family resources. Anyone who violates this rule shall be punished Han Fei pondered for a long time before deciding on the last order. On one hand, it was because the gap between the Venerable realm and the realm below was indeed huge. On the other hand, Han Fei had to give ordinary people a goal. Now that there were no strong enemies outside, he couldnt really let them live and work in peace. After all, this was the world of cultivators. As long as you were born in this world, you had to cultivate. Therefore, the Southern Heavenly Gate was a goal, the starting point for mortals to become strong. In addition, the human race had a drawback, which was the big clans. Nowadays, among all the Heavenly Palaces, which main city didnt have big clans? The strong masters of the big clans gathered resources and used resources to forcibly produce some useless people. It was not as good as personal training. In short, Han Fei pursued the principle of equality in the human world. Buzz At that moment, the Heavenly Palaces were sinking one after another. First, it was the main cities, which descended to the height of the towns. The 36 towns gathered, followed by countless villages. As for how to connect the floating islands, the kings would arrange it. Anyway, on the surface of the sea, they had to fill up the sea and connect all the main cities. Ordinary people didnt have such high acceptance and imagination. They all walked out of their houses and waited for the changes. When one Heavenly Palace after another really fell into the sea, and the floating islands turned into land, Han Fei couldnt help but smile. This was how the human world should be. Luo Xiaobai and the others stood beside Han Fei. Le Renkuang said, Im not quite used to it. From now on, the floating islands are gone? Zhang Xuanyu said, Are you stupid? Arent there still the Heavenly Palaces? But the Heavenly Palaces should be expanded, right? Heh, fortunately, I didnt become a Heavenly Master. Otherwise, whats the point of guarding a small island? Luo Xiaobai said, The Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces only exist in name. From now on, the Heavenly Realm will only be a direction for people to work towards. Xia Xiaochan said, Anyway, I dont want to live in the Heavenly Realm. I want to live in the Human World. Its interesting to get along with those people. Buzz! At this moment, Wang Yijian came from the sky. His purpose was simple. He looked at Han Fei and asked simply, When are you going east? Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. How about giving me a hundred years? Wang Yijian nodded slightly. Okay! Ill wait until your child is born. Chapter 2110 - Piece Together the Sea Quelling Painting For Sky Opening powerhouses like Wang Yijian, a million years of lifespan was nothing. However, before that, Han Fei found the Sword God and Tai Yuan. Han Fei said, Seniors, I have something to ask you. The Sword God: What is it? Han Fei said, I want to know the origin of the Sea Quelling Painting. Sea Quelling Painting? Tai Yuan couldnt help but say, So its this thing? Its also from the Monarch Palace. However, apart from being a small world, the Sea Quelling Painting doesnt seem to have any secrets. Oh? Han Fei was a little puzzled. There was a Sea Quelling Painting piece in each Heavenly Palace. Each Sea Quelling Painting piece was tens of thousands of kilometers long, which added up to four or five hundred thousand kilometers. Han Fei wondered if this was someones Origin Sea. If so, there might be secrets. Tai Yuan said, This painting originates from the Monarch Palace. When we got it, we studied it, but we didnt find any secrets. But we were afraid that there was something special about it, so we divided this painting into 36 parts. The Sword God said, Back then, all the kings studied it together for hundreds of years but didnt discover its secrets. Dont you think it looks like the Origin Sea? Han Fei nodded. Yes. ...... Tai Yuan said, More than ten thousand years after we became kings, after we had a certain understanding of the Origin Sea, we pieced together the Sea Quelling Painting and exchanged our pieces to study it. Although it was very similar to the Origin Sea, a kings Origin Sea was not connected to the Sea of Stars, so at that time, the Sea Quelling Painting did point us in a direction. Opening the sky might be to open a sky in the Origin Sea, creating the sun and the moon. However, that was all we got Later, when we entered the Monarch Palace again, there was a battle. Yin-Yang World and Water-Wood World entered the Abyssal Chasm, and the Sea Quelling Painting could no longer be pieced together. Why, do you have an idea? Exchanged their pieces to research it? Han Feis heart did a flip. So, the Yin-Yang Worlds piece should have been the Sanskrit Music Worlds, right? He wondered what the Yin-Yang Worlds original piece was like. Han Fei asked, I want to study it. If its the Origin Sea, can this Origin Sea be separated? Tai Yuan smiled and said, Logically speaking, how can the Origin Sea survive after being separated like this? We guess that this is just the Origin Sea of the Monarch in the Monarch Palace. Although he died, his Origin Sea wouldnt. It was just sealed in this painting by that powerhouse in the end. Chu Haos Origin Sea? Han Fei couldnt help but feel suspicious. He happened to have something to ask him. It was time to piece together the Sea Quelling Painting after so many years. Han Fei said, Seniors, can I borrow your pieces of the Sea Quelling Painting? The Sword God was indifferent to the Sea Quelling Painting and casually threw it out. If you want a complete Sea Quelling Painting, you might have to find the Ten Color World. Tai Yuan also took out the Sea Quelling Painting and said, Weve guessed that even if this is a Monarchs Origin Sea, the spiritual energy in the Sea Quelling Painting is thin and the resources are not abundant. The only thing worth studying might be some dangerous places in it. That seems to match the Great Daos of the kings of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces, as well as some Great Daos that the 36 of us didnt take back then. But since weve already established the sea, other Great Daos dont mean much to us. Everyone knows that what Great Daos we take depends on our personal experiences. Just looking at the Sea Quelling Painting doesnt have much reference value. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Tai Yuan and the Sword God were both in the Sky Opening realm. They must have studied the Sea Quelling Painting countless times. But they both felt it was useless. Was there really no secret about the Sea Quelling Painting? However, whether it was useful or not, Han Fei felt that he should get the complete painting first. After saying goodbye to Tai Yuan and the Sword God, Han Fei returned to the Heavenly Palaces. At this moment, all the Heavenly Palaces had gathered and were not far away from each other. The kings were opening a relatively large space crack to put all the Heavenly Palaces in. Outside, there was only a hollow gate, which was the Southern Heavenly Gate. When Han Fei entered the void rift and scanned it with his perception, he found that in the Heavenly Realm, except for the 35 Heavenly Palaces, almost all the Venerables had got a floating island as their cultivation ground. Han Fei was speechless. If each new Venerable brought a small floating island with him in the future, how many floating islands there would be? Han Fei shouted, Those people who are taking floating islands with you, dont occupy the main cities of the Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces. If anything happens in the future, the people in the Human World may have to fly up again. Master Human Emperor, we know. We dug these from a floating stone mine. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. He had thought that these people had dug up all the floating islands in the human world. If they had dug them from a floating stone mine, it wouldnt matter. However, Han Fei looked at the space crack and thought to himself, If every Venerable that appears here in the future brings a small floating island, how big will this place be in the future? Seeing that there were basically hundreds or thousands of small floating islands surrounding the Heavenly Palaces, Han Fei felt a little dreamy. Why was the Heavenly Realm like the heavens in the myth? Luo Xiaobai and the others were helping to open a small world, but they didnt build their own floating island here. The main reason was that Xia Xiaochan bragged to them that it was more comfortable to stay in the Human World. If they stayed in a place like the Heavenly Realm, they might not see a single person for a day, which would be damn boring. Luo Xiaobai and the others agreed, so none of them planned to take root here. When Han Fei arrived, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Dont just stand there. Help open it. There were two steps to opening a void rift. The first was to expand the space within the range like blowing a bubble, which would cause the barrier of this space and the real world to become thinner. Therefore, the second step was to strengthen the void rift, which required opening a space barrier outside the space. But in any case, in the end, it was to separate reality and the void. It was not easy to do when one was in the Venerable realm, but when one reached the Sea Establishment realm, everyone could understand the relationship between reality and the void and find that balance point, so it was much easier to establish it. Han Fei was not interested in doing that. He said, You dont live here. Why do you bother? Then, Han Fei said, All the kings, gather. After a while, everyone gathered in the Yin-Yang World. The kings looked at the dilapidated-looking Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace and thought to themselves, Youve never lived in the Heavenly Palace before, have you? You dont even tidy up your own home? More than 90,000 years ago, the Yin-Yang Heavenly Palace still had a yard but now theres only a house left. Besides, this house was obviously built by Jiang Linxian. Apart from the houses, there was not even a puppet here. Everyone was speechless. Sure enough, if Han Fei didnt live here, he didnt need puppets to serve him. The Snow Lady asked, Human Emperor, what do you need us to do? Han Fei said, I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can lend me your Sea Quelling Painting pieces. Id like to study it. Since the Sea Quelling Painting was pieced together 80,000 years ago, it hasnt been pieced together again. Huang Jie said, Isnt that thing useless? Ive studied it countless times. Its useless except for being a small world. Lei Qing said, If the Human Emperor needs it, just take it. This painting has been studied by the kings twice in the early years. Each time, we studied it for hundreds of years. We even exchanged our pieces to research it, but no one found anything. Even Han Xuan said, That thing! I didnt figure it out. Your fathers piece is with me, but Im smarter than them. I integrated the significance of the many dangerous places in the Sea Quelling Painting into the trial of the Nine Palace World. After you finish the trial of the Nine Palace World, youll have almost finished exploring all the dangerous places in the Sea Quelling Painting. Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Xuan. Really? Han Fei looked at Han Xuan in shock. I always wondered where all the exquisite trials in the Nine Palace World came from. So you got them from the Sea Quelling Painting? Han Xuan said, If you want to find the secret of the Sea Quelling Painting, you might have to go to the Monarch Palace. But since you want it, everyone, lets take our pieces out! Anyway, you guys cant figure out anything, so you might as well give it to Han Fei. It would be embarrassing if the Human Emperor cant even get this. Giggle ~ Hua Qianyue from the Hundred Flowers World casually threw her piece of the Sea Quelling Painting to Han Fei. Ive planted flowers all over this place. If the Human Emperor cant figure it out, help me spread the flowers in the future. Flowers can bring luck. Han Fei: Okay ~ With a thought from Hong Yue, tens of thousands of corpses appeared behind him. He smiled dryly and said, Well, Master Human Emperor, I mainly refined corpses. It looks scary, so I didnt refine them in my Origin Sea but built a pile of tombs in the Sea Quelling Painting. Take it. You can just flatten those tombs. Zhao Xianglong said, My share should be in He Daoyuans hands. Han Fei said, Ive got the six pieces He Daoyuan had. Sha Zhimeng threw out her piece of the Sea Quelling Painting. I set up nine dream realms inside. It shouldnt be difficult for Master Human Emperor to break them. The reason why Sha Zhimeng could appear here was that Han Fei didnt attack her. Firstly, she couldnt cause any big waves. Secondly, Sha Zhimeng had a good reputation in the Dream Weaving World. If he killed this person, the people of the Dream Weaving World would probably have a bad impression of Han Fei. However, Sha Zhimeng still didnt have a good impression of Han Fei because Han Fei killed her teacher, Wan Qingling. Granny Qiu threw out her piece. Master Human Emperor, there are all basic herbs inside. They are used to cultivate mutated spiritual medicines. They are not good things. Master Human Emperor can handle them as you please. When Huang Jie heard that, he said coldly, Mutated spiritual medicines. I think its mutated poisons, right? Granny Qiu turned her head away. She didnt expect to bump into Huang Jie. Now Huang Jie was glaring at her and mocking her every day. If it werent for the Human Emperor, she might have been poisoned to death by Huang Jie. However, Han Fei didnt care how they fought. That was their business. After only a moment, he had obtained 35 pieces of the Sea Quelling Painting. Xia Xiaochan said, Isnt there one missing? Han Fei said, So Im going to search for a few days to see if I can find the Ten Color World. Even if I cant find the Ten Color World, the last piece of the Sea Quelling Painting is still in the Raging Sea. Anyway, Ill find it sooner or later. Chapter 2111 - An Unexpected Encounter The human race had returned to land, but the layout of the 36 cities hadnt changed. However, everyone was on the same land now and interacted more closely with each other. In the Yin-Yang World, Pure Sun Dao Palace and Grand Yin Academy reopened. Black Phoenix led the Devil Girl Pirates to return to the Grand Yin Academy, which was unexpected to everyone. Zhou Chen of the Misfortune Pirates, Chen Guangjia of the Gale Pirates, and Xue Ran of the Crimson Fire Pirates had all disbanded their pirate groups and joined the Yin-Yang World. The Mermaid Pirates returned to the Mermaid Royal Family and disappeared. The Undead Pirates had disappeared since He Daoyuans avatar disappeared. !! The Divine Sect Pirates were from the undersea human race, and the Peace Pirates had really achieved their goal, which was peace. This was because at this moment, they were the only one left among the ten pirate teams. At this point, the top ten pirate groups in the Raging Sea only existed in name. The Thug Academy had now become an elite academy of the Pure Sun Dao Palace. In the past, the Thug Academys recruitment range was the Yin-Yang World. Now, as soon as the news of the opening of the two academies was released, people who wanted to join it came from all the 36 major cities. Of course, most people came for Han Fei. In fact, the 36 cities had their own top academies, and countless people went to each of them when they enrolled. Now was not the time to judge the teaching strength and teaching potential. In decades, when the new generation grew up, the various academies would slowly form a competition. While the worlds were rebuilding the foundation of the human race and reorganizing the cities, Han Fei was already billions of kilometers away. Every day, the route that Han Fei could walk was always fixed, even though the Golden Light Jump could make Han Feis speed reach the limit. However, Han Fei hadnt understood the speed beyond this limit yet, but he knew that the speed limit was not the real limit. If the upper limit of speed was fixed, how could the strong masters who were stronger than Sky Openers compete? Then when they were hunted, which Sky Opener could escape? Of course, at least in the Sky Opening realm, Han Fei didnt have to worry. This was because not everyone had the physique and strength to maintain the extreme speed like him. This was the twenty-third day since Han Fei set off. With his speed and the Vast Ocean Navigator, he had searched for 23 days. It could be seen how large his search range had been. Huh? It should be near here. Most of the creatures nearby are algae and corals. As for the danger Han Fei frowned slightly. He didnt find any danger nearby. However, what he found strange was that he couldnt see undersea jungles in the surrounding tens of millions of kilometers, but here, he saw one that spanned about 12 million kilometers. It was an area mostly occupied by marine plants. In addition to the abundant marine plants, Han Fei also discovered some strange algae here. Bugs? Han Fei had once found an entire insect nest in the underground palace. Now there were actually a large number of insects underground in this sea area. Thats not right. If there are many insects here, why are there so many sea algae plants? These insects must be raised by humans. Han Feis lips curled. Han Guanshu once told him that the Ten Color World mainly produced insect masters. Insect control was their main combat method. Now it seemed that he had already found the Ten Color World. Han Fei extended his hand and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared. After using it twice in a row, Han Fei used up all his three chances today and found a sealed seabed barrier. Han Fei smiled. Since he was already here, how could he not enter? However, as Han Fei cut through the void and walked into this barrier, a colorful world appeared in front of him. Countless colorful statues were placed everywhere. There were colorful sea anemones, colorful jellyfish, strangely-shaped sea dragons, starfish that were crawling everywhere, and many crystal-clear seven-colored shells. However, all of this was fake. It was made of various colorful bugs. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and suddenly found a girl with colorful hair, black and purple lips, and blood-colored eyelids looking at him. The girl sat on a pink caterpillar and waved at Han Fei. Long time no see! Han Fei took a deep breath and said in disbelief, Li Luoluo? Han Feis heart trembled. If he remembered correctly, Li Luoluo never came out after entering the Ideal Palace! In terms of appearance, the person in front of him was clearly Li Luoluo he knew! The girl shrugged slightly. Why? Have you forgotten me after only a few hundred years? Han Fei pointed and then looked around. This must have been a Heavenly Palace before, which had been transformed into this place by Li Luoluo. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Are you the master of the Ten Color World? Li Luoluo asked, The master of the Ten Color World? Then she shook her head. That person died a long time ago. I just inherited her Heavenly Palace. There are constant battles in the outside world, and recently, many emperors have died. How could I, a girl, dare to go out easily? I could only hide deeper, but you still found me However, I didnt expect it to be you. Han Fei frowned. He couldnt figure out Li Luoluos current strength from her aura. She should be in the Sea Establishment Realm. However, judging from the aura she exuded, she seemed to have reached the end of the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei asked, How did you enter the Yin-Yang World? Li Luoluo said, To be precise, thats my clone projection. Han Fei asked, When did you leave? Li Luoluo said, Actually, I came out of the Ideal Palace on the same day as you. However, everyone was looking at you, so no one noticed me Han Fei asked, I mean, how did you leave the small world where the Yin-Yang World is? Li Luoluo smiled and said, By sacrifice! That was originally my clone. I just need to take the memories of this clone. I dont care about the life of my clone. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a lingering fear. In the past, there was a king lurking in the Yin-Yang World. Besides, with a clone, she had traveled all over the Yin-Yang World. Giggle Dont be so serious! I dont have any bad intentions. Everyone wanted to find that Heavenly Palace, but I went to the Yin-Yang World not to find the Heavenly Palace, but to find something. Huh? Han Fei was confused. What are you looking for? Li Luoluo said, The Ten Color World controls the Insect race in the world. Of course, its different from the pure Insect race. The master of the Nine Palace World, Han Guanshu, took the Time Worm and the Space Worm of the Ten Color World. These two bugs can give people a certain amount of power to walk in the chaos of time and space. To use them, onell probably leave a time wormhole. The reason why I went to the Yin-Yang World was mainly to find these two bugs. But I got nothing in the end. A bug that can make people walk in the chaos? Li Luoluo: Yes. Han Fei asked, Where will it take people? Li Luoluo shrugged. How would I know? The chaos is so big that there is no limit. It might be in a corner of the long river of time, a node in space, or a certain space. When I found that Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were not in the Yin-Yang World, I knew that they must have entered the chaos. Han Fei seemed to understand something. He couldnt help but ask, Then can the Time Worm and the Space Worm only get one person to walk in the chaos? Li Luoluo smiled. Yes! Han Fei immediately figured out something. He didnt know if Old Han had swallowed the Space Worm, but he must have swallowed the Time Worm, so he could walk in time. But he and Yiner couldnt. Therefore, Yiner and he couldnt travel through time. Therefore, his mother stole time, or to be exact, Old Han and his mother intercepted the river of time and sent him and Yiner back. Han Feis heart trembled. He was thinking about how to find Old Han and his mother when he encountered Li Luoluo, the hidden king. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you still have a Time Worm? Li Luoluo rolled her eyes. If I do, why would I bother to find it? Han Fei asked, Then can you find these two bugs? Can you trace them to their current location? Li Luoluo shook her head. No, and its impossible to find it. The treasures obtained by different Heavenly Palaces are different. There are only two of them. If theyre lost, theyre lost. If you want to find them, you can only trace history. Han Fei asked, Have you found anything? Li Luoluo said, Of course not. I was lucky enough to obtain some ancient books of the Insect Masters in your Yin-Yang World. They must have been left behind by Han Guanshu or Jiang Linxian to use the Time Worm and the Space Worm. Are you here to ask questions? As an old friend, shouldnt you treat me to a meal? Han Feis lips twitched. Is there anything to eat here? Insects? Chapter 2112 - Secret of the Sea Quelling Painting A moment later. Han Fei caught some ordinary marine creatures and made barbecue. The two sat opposite each other around the grill. Han Fei said, I didnt expect you to still be alive, and youre the master of the Heavenly Palace in the Ten Color World. Li Luoluo said, I didnt expect that you, who had just become a law enforcer, had already opened the sky. This growth speed makes me seriously suspect that you are the reincarnation of a certain powerhouse. Han Fei smiled. If Im a reincarnation, how strong is my original body? The two chatted for a while, and Li Luoluo said, The Ten Color World no longer exists. Back then, the entire world perished here. Im not from the Ten Color World. I was just lost here and cultivated a reincarnation body before I embarked on this path. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about your multiple personalities? Li Luoluo took a deep look at Han Fei. Her pupils flickered, and her tone suddenly changed. Brother, long time no see! Hiss ~ Li Keke? Han Fei immediately took a breath. Im just asking, Do you have to change so quickly? Han Fei was lost for words. Li Keke, why dont you call Li Luoluo back? ...... Li Keke said, Brother, Im already a king. Multiple personalities can be shared. Therefore, it doesnt matter if she comes out or not. Han Fei had always felt that there was something wrong with Li Luoluo, and Li Keke was not as innocent as she looked. Now it turned out that she was just a projection of a king and her acting was really deceptive. At this moment, seeing the Heavenly Palace like this, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Since there is no one in the Ten Color World, why are you staying here alone? Take refuge! Li Keke said coquettishly, Its too scary outside! Every few days, a king dies. Im just a girl. How dare I go out! Transform back. Han Feis face turned black. Li Keke was such a good liar. Now that Han Fei knew that she was a king, how could he be deceived by her again? Sure enough, seeing that Han Fei couldnt take it anymore, Li Keke became Li Luoluo again. She said, There are so many of you fighting to the death. Im the only one in the Ten Color World. Why should I get involved in chaotic fights? You didnt come all the way here to have a chat with me, did you? Han Fei said bluntly, Im here to find the Sea Quelling Painting. It should be on you, right? Yes! Li Luoluo didnt deny it. Han Fei had already found this place. If she said that it wasnt on her, Han Fei wouldnt believe her! Therefore, she took out the Sea Quelling Painting and said, This thing is not very useful. Its where I cultivate spiritual insects. You can have it if you want. Han Fei accepted it without hesitation. Didnt he come all the way here for the Sea Quelling Painting? Putting away the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei said, Now, the chaotic war in the Raging Sea has come to an end. The Thirty-Six Heavenly Palaces of the human race have been unified and will never fall apart again. Are you interested in returning? Li Luoluo shook her head slightly. Theres no need to return. Im the only one left in the Ten Color World now. If theres a chance, Ill go to the place ruled by humans. Of course, if youre going to leave the Raging Sea, Im willing to go with you. Han Feis heart stirred. He would definitely leave. Li Luoluos background was unknown, and she walked the extremely special Dao of insect control, which was very dangerous. If he wasnt wrong, her strength couldnt be low. It might not be a good thing for such a person to stay in the Raging Sea. Therefore, Han Fei said, In the next hundred years, youd better pay attention to the human race. When Im leaving the Raging Sea, I hope you can come too. Li Luoluo knew that Han Fei had some concerns and nodded slightly. Definitely. Han Fei didnt reminisce with Li Luoluo, nor did he have anything to talk about. When the time came, if Li Luoluo didnt come, he would come to her again. Anyway, this woman had to be taken away from the Raging Sea. After Han Fei left, Li Luoluo muttered to herself, It seems that I cant stay in the Raging Sea anymore. He can even find this place, which shows that that navigator is indeed powerful. Unfortunately, I cant find the Time Worm and the Space Worm. Then, Li Luoluo changed to Li Kekes voice. Its fine if we cant find them for the time being. Anyway, Han Fei might go to Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian in the future. Its safer for him to take the risk than for us to search for them in the chaos. Then, another voice said, Shall we go out with him? We can actually go out by offering sacrifices. Li Keke sneered. Do you really think there are no strong masters in the Raging Sea? If we really go out by offering sacrifices, how can the one behind them be indifferent? Lets just go out with him! Although Han Fei doesnt trust us, at least we are acquaintances. If he can find Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian in the future, it will save us from unnecessary conflicts with him. Li Luoluo said, Okay, lets do that! One month Later. Somewhere in the sea, in front of Han Fei, paintings appeared one after another. The paintings pieced together and soon formed a huge painting of mountains and rivers. This cant be the Origin Sea of a Monarch. When Han Fei saw this picture, he immediately came to this conclusion. Tai Yuan and the others didnt know, but he did know that the Origin Sea of a Monarch must have turned into a star. If it was the Origin Sea of a Monarch, then the Sea Quelling Painting should be ball-shaped. However, no matter how Han Fei tried to put them together, the top and the bottom were not connected, which clearly didnt match the shape of a star. Since it wasnt the Origin Sea of a Monarch, it couldnt be Chu Haos Origin Sea. Others couldnt understand the Sea Quelling Painting because others didnt have the Demon Purification Pot, but Han Fei did. This was the real reason why he was determined to find the Sea Quelling Painting. Therefore, when the painting was completed, a message immediately appeared in his eyes. < Name > Star Sea Boundary Map < Introduction > This map is a map of the primitive sea of stars drawn by strong masters based on the Heart of the Sea Realm. It can also be called the Chaotic Realm Map. The sea of stars is also chaotic. The stars in the map are like grains of sand, one grain a world. The red stars are dangerous, the yellow stars have been destroyed, and the dark stars are probably the Origin Grounds. The other colorful stars are all demonic stars. Explore them carefully. This map can seal and collect the runes of the Great Dao. High-quality Godly Weapon < Unrefined > < Remarks > The Daos in the painting are special Great Dao runes collected by the painters when they explored the Sea of Stars. After reading the information, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. The Star Sea Boundary Map? The Sea of Stars that he saw when he opened the sky? It seemed that although this map was a godly weapon, its real use was a map. It was like a treasure map, but this was the sea map of the Chaotic Sea. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, is the Sea of Stars the Chaotic Sea? The old turtle said, You can think of it that way, because the Sea of Stars in the Origin Sea is part of the Chaotic Sea. The strong masters go to the Chaotic Sea to find the Origin Grounds, which are actually in the Sea of Stars. Because once the sky is opened, the Sea of Stars will be grafted over. The old turtle asked, Is this map related to the Chaotic Sea? In the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei raised his head. When night fell, the starry sky shone. Instantly, the starry sky shocked him. Before, he only regarded it as a starry sky because he didnt know it, but now, Han Feis vision had changed. This was no longer as simple as a starry sky. This was a sea, a sea that contained chaos and the starry sky. Inside, every star was a world. World after world formed a Sea of Stars. While Han Fei was shocked, the old turtle said, Oh, so this is the Sea Star Map? How powerful must the person who drew this painting be to draw this Sea of Stars? Han Feis heart did a flip. In that case, didnt it mean that he had already entered the Sea of Stars when he went to get the Origin Water? Han Fei observed the Sea Star Map. A large number of yellow stars were flashing, and about 20% of them were red. He didnt seem to see where the dark stars were. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, how can I find the Origin Grounds here? Old Yuan said, You can still find the Origin Grounds in this map. This is just a map. He drew the Chaotic Sea Map, but it doesnt mean that the world in this map is the entire chaos. This is just a map of the Sea of Stars. If there are Origin Grounds Huh ~ The old turtle couldnt help being shocked. If there are Origin Grounds, they must have never been explored. Its still covered by the Chaotic Mist. In other words, if you find the Origin Ground here, you can also find it in the real Sea of Stars, the kind of Origin Ground that hasnt been explored. Han Fei smiled. So, this painting is actually very powerful, right? Han Fei glanced around. He didnt see the so-called dark stars, but as they said, they were dark stars, which one couldnt see with his naked eye. As for how to look at it, Han Fei still needed to think about it. Even if I cant travel in the Chaotic Sea, can I not travel on a map? Han Fei felt that he still had a lot of time to study the Sea of Stars. Besides, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei thought of something and asked the Vast Ocean Navigator to point at a random dark star in the picture. Sure enough, Han Fei soon saw that the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at a red star. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. This is a real treasure! Chapter 2113 - A Gluttonous Child In the Monarch Palace. After finding the Sea Quelling Painting and even knowing the secrets of the Sea Quelling Painting, Han Fei came to the Monarch Palace again. If ordinary people came, the palace would definitely not open or react. But Han Fei and Chu Hao had an agreement that Han Feis purpose of coming would only be related to leaving the Raging Sea in the future, so Han Fei soon felt a mist. In the mist, a brawny man walked out. This was Chu Haos puppet, who could also be considered the guardian of the Monarch Palace. Seeing him was actually no different from seeing Chu Hao. Sure enough, the puppet said, Are you leaving the Raging Sea? Han Fei said, Anyway, it will be soon. The enemies here have been eliminated. Its useless to stay here for another thousand or ten thousand years. Chu Hao said leisurely, Youre faster than I thought. Why are you here today? Han Fei asked, First of all, apart from you and the Beast King, are there other Monarchs secretly protecting the Raging Sea? It seems that you have a lot of thoughts. Chu Hao said, Do you know what position the Raging Sea is in the Sea Realm? Han Fei: ??? ...... Chu Hao said, The Sea Realm is huge and can accommodate all races. In the past, after the gods died, the strong masters of all races, in order to pursue the path of becoming gods, kept exploring the Chaotic Sea to find the Origin Grounds. And the Origin Grounds are rare. As long as they encounter one, the strong masters of all races will definitely fight endlessly. The Raging Sea was once an Origin Ground. The so-called Origin Grounds are some unknown places that havent been developed and integrated into the Sea Realm. The Raging Sea was excavated from the Chaotic Wasteland. However, not all the Origin Grounds can be easily stripped away. The Raging Sea is such a place. Later, for unknown reasons, it might be the means of a certain powerhouse. In the end, the Raging Sea fell into the Chaotic Wasteland and was very difficult to find. Even if it was found, everyone would only think that it was a primitive graveyard. Perhaps they would explore it, but generally, they wouldnt have much hope. Chaotic Wasteland? Primitive graveyard? When Han Fei killed the Sea Realm powerhouses of the frogmen race, they mentioned this word. Chu Hao said, The Chaotic Wasteland is a territory of the Sea Realm. At first, it might be an ancient battlefield in the Chaotic Sea, but then the battlefield collapsed and fell into the Sea Realm, eventually forming the Chaotic Wasteland. There are many primitive graveyards buried here. You can understand them as the Origin Grounds that have been cleared. Just because its a primitive graveyard doesnt mean that there are no creatures or races living in it. In fact, many people stay in primitive graveyards all year round, looting ruins and exploring opportunities. You can understand them as wasteland scavengers. Wasteland scavengers? Therefore, the people he killed last time should be scavenging in the Chaotic Wasteland, right? Han Fei asked, What does this have to do with whether or not the Raging Sea is protected by Monarchs? Chu Hao said, Dont be hasty. There are rules in the Chaotic Wasteland. For example, the family that has a grudge against the Merman Royal Family has tried to break in here several times. Do you really think my remnant soul and that big ape can stop them? Although that big ape has entered the Monarch Realm, he still has a long way to go. Han Feis heart did a flip. Who is that? Chu Hao said, There will also be extremely powerful scavengers. Although anyone can break into the Chaotic Wasteland and find opportunities, if a Monarch comes in and breaks the rules, how can ordinary people scavenge? Hiss! Do you mean that some powerful existence among the scavengers is helping us? Chu Hao shook his head. He might not be helping anyone. Its possible that he has taken a fancy to this primitive land and wants to slowly nurture it and harvest it. Han Feis face sank. If that powerful existence wanted to harvest the Raging Sea, what should he do? Chu Hao said, You dont have to worry too much. If he really wanted to harvest the Raging Sea, he would have done so long ago. The Raging Sea should be a little special. Since there is the inheritance of the Void Temple here, it means that there are probably some special powerhouses protecting this place, which may be someone from the Void Temple. Its precisely because of this that I chose to die here. Han Fei asked, How big is the wasteland? Are there many strong masters? Chu Hao said, As for how big it is, it can contain a lot of Raging Seas. After you go out, you will find that the Sea Realm is really very big. Even I dare not say that I have walked through the entire Sea Realm. Of course, although it is big, there are not many who are really famous. When you go out, you will naturally get used to it. Han Fei nodded slightly. Will I be hunted if I go out? Chu Hao chuckled and said, Do you think the people there are all very idle and will come to hunt you for no reason? Because of the unknown uniqueness of the Raging Sea, they dont care about it at all. Unless someone blatantly invades and runs amok in the territory of the scavengers, do you think anyone is willing to pay attention? Han Fei was slightly relieved. As long as he wouldnt be hunted as soon as he went out, it was fine. From the conversation just now, Han Fei had learned that the Beast King should be fine, but in Chu Haos opinion, the Beast King didnt seem to be strong. Han Fei then said, In addition to some things about the outside world, I also want to know the function of the Sea Quelling Painting. Have you gathered them all? Chu Hao said indifferently, That thing is not ordinary either. I picked it up when I obtained the Demon Purification Pot. Its a boundary map of the Sea of Stars. Oh, its the Sea of Stars in your Origin Sea. However, its markings are not complete. It only marks a small part of the Sea of Stars. The real Sea of Stars is huge and resplendent. How can a map draw it? However, the level of this map is not low. To be able to draw such a boundary map, even if the drawer is not a god, he might not be far away from a god. Therefore, if you wander in it, you might find a few Origin Grounds. But I advise you to be careful. The Origin Grounds are not easy to get. They represent endless resources but also great crises. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. At least, Chu Hao didnt lie to him. As for whether he should find the Origin Grounds or not, he would have to wait until he walked out of the Chaotic Wasteland. Even Chu Hao, as a Monarch, said that the Sea Realm was huge and had many strong masters. Then if he went out, his first priority was to adapt to the outside world. Only by getting used to the outside world could he be qualified to talk about other things. When Xia Hongzhu met the An family back then, she must be trying to find a place to settle down. She didnt expect to be tricked by the An family. Therefore, no matter when, it was definitely impossible to rely on others. To forge iron, one had to be strong. All external help could only be considered as help. Three months later. Thug Academy. Xia Xiaochan and the others chose to stay in the Thug Academy for the time being because they wanted to learn some knowledge about the Sea Establishment Realm from Han Fei. Because they could learn from Han Fei, this saved them too much time on the path of Sea Establishment. Now they were exploring their Origin Seas every day at all costs. From the Supreme Clearness World and the Infinity World, everyone had gained a lot. In the two hundred years when Han Fei hid his identity, they had only used up all the resources they had, and their Origin Sea was less than thirty thousand kilometers long. Now that they had obtained a new batch of resources, they naturally used them to explore their Origin Seas. Han Fei estimated that without a thousand years and enough resources, it would be quite difficult for them to reach the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm so quickly. With the current resources in the Origin Sea, it would be difficult for them to explore 50,000 kilometers. Therefore, everyone was actually waiting for Xia Xiaochan to give birth. After Xia Xiaochan gave birth to the child, Han Fei would leave soon. They were all cultivators. Children were important, but how could they stop cultivating just because they had a child? Instead, it was because only with children would they have stronger motivation. Only by being stronger could Han Fei better protect his child. Perhaps because Han Fei was also anxious, on this day, Han Fei decided to take Xia Xiaochan to his Origin Sea to give birth. Now, one year of cultivation in his Origin Sea was equivalent to 256 years. Perhaps after staying in his Origin Sea for a year, the child would be born. Xia Xiaochan asked, Wouldnt this be too fast? Im not ready yet. Han Fei said, But we cant really prepare for a hundred years, right? Besides, it will save us a lot of time if you cultivate in my Origin Sea. Xia Xiaochan agreed with him, so she said, Lets go! Have you prepared enough resources? Han Fei smiled. Yes. Therefore, in Han Feis Origin Sea, a tremendous amount of energy was surging towards Xia Xiaochan every day. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. This child hadnt been born yet, but he was already eating like this?! How would he eat after he was born? He couldnt afford this child! However, after only three days in the Origin Sea, Han Fei felt that his head was about to explode. The Great Dao runes that grew in his Origin Sea were all gone, and the Chaotic Qi and the Immortal Qi were both exhausted. Han Fei even found that the power of time was pouring into Xia Xiaochans body. F*ck! On the third day, not only Han Feis head exploded, but Xia Xiaochans head also exploded. She said, Is Baby eating too much? I feel that a lot of complicated power is pouring in. My lifespan is rapidly shrinking. Im afraid it has been consumed by nearly ten thousand years. What? Han Fei was shocked. This child began to absorb Xia Xiaochans lifespan?! Didnt he just eat a Chaotic Green Lotus? Come out! Quickly come out. Outside, Le Renkuang was sparring with Old Bai and the others. Seeing them come out, he asked in surprise, Didnt you just go in? Why did you come out so quickly? Han Fei said with a black face, I dont feel like talking. Han Feis heart sank. What should he do with this child? What if it swallowed Xia Xiaochans vitality again? One Chaotic Green Lotus wasnt enough? Where could he find such a treasure? Chapter 2114 - A Hard Choice Han Fei had no experience in this kind of thing at all. Senior Sister Green Lotus and the others said that it was nothing, but after feeding him a Chaotic Green Lotus, it was absorbed soon. How long had it been? His son had swallowed the Great Dao runes, absorbed the Immortal Qi, and even absorbed Xia Xiaochans lifespan. If Han Fei didnt handle it well, it would be a big problem. Senior Sister Green Lotus and the others had said before that because Xia Xiaochan had divine blood, her children were divine children. Needless to say, they were definitely talented. Perhaps because it was too difficult to give birth to a divine child, the nutrients he needed were very terrifying. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He contacted Eldest Senior Brother with the excuse of going out to find medicine. !! Anyway, for the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple, this didnt seem to be a big deal. Senior Sister Green Lotus casually sent a Chaotic Green Lotus over. Such a high-level heavenly spiritual treasure couldnt be found in the Raging Sea, so they could only count on them. One day later. Inside the bronze door. This time, only Senior Sister Green Lotus and Red Lotus came. As soon as he entered, he heard Senior Sister Green Lotus say, Junior Brother, I heard that your wife encountered some problems again? Han Fei scratched his head and said, Senior Sister Green Lotus, I didnt want to trouble you with this matter, but my child seems to need too much vitality and resources. A Chaotic Green Lotus was absorbed completely in only a year. It hasnt been long. I brought my wife into my Origin Sea, accelerated time, and tried to accelerate my childs birth. However, the Dao runes, Chaotic Qi, and Immortal Qi in my Origin Sea were almost absorbed completely in only three days. My wifes lifespan was forcibly consumed for nearly ten thousand years. The resources in the place where I live are relatively poor. I was afraid that something would go wrong, so I asked Eldest Senior Brother to help me. Oh? In the pool, the green lotus and the red lotus swayed. Senior Sister Green Lotus asked in surprise, Is he so talented? Senior Sister Red Lotus said, You said that time can accelerate in your Origin Sea? Han Fei didnt deny it. Anyway, when he came to the Sea Realm, it would probably be revealed that he walked the Great Dao of Time. So he said, I walk many Daos at the same time, and the Great Dao of Time is one of my Great Daos. Others didnt know this, but Eldest Senior Brother knew. They were all his senior sisters and brothers, so he didnt hide it. This time, before Senior Sister Green Lotus and the others could answer, Eldest Senior Brother asked in person, The Great Dao of Time is an extremely powerful Dao. Your son must have inherited this Dao in advance, so the consumption has soared. What Great Daos do you have? Han Fei was stunned. Is my son so awesome? Hes not even born yet, but hes already walking on the Great Dao of Time? Senior Sister Red Lotus said, In the Sea Realm, there are countless kinds of Great Daos. You can tell me. There are many people who walk the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei thought that this was not the time to hide it, so he said, I have the Great Dao of Time, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, the Great Dao of Yin-Yang, the Great Dao of Strength, the Great Dao of Gravity, the Great Dao of Space, and the Great Dao of Ultimate Speed. Also, I specialize in body tempering Green Lotus: Red Lotus: Han Fei said a dozen Great Daos at once. Even Eldest Senior Brother couldnt help raising his hand. Green Lotus and Red Lotus looked at each other, both speechless. Green Lotus said, I think youll have to turn to Eldest Senior Brother for help. Your Great Daos are quite strong. If your child inherits them all at once, the vitality and energy that the mother body needs to provide will be an astronomical figure. Even if I give you another Chaotic Green Lotus, Im afraid it wont help. Han Feis heart sank. Another Chaotic Green Lotus was useless? Was it so serious? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Eldest Senior Brother and cup his fists. Eldest Senior Brother, please help me. OK Eldest Senior Brother said indifferently, The mothers body is weak. Firstly, because her potential before the Sea Establishment realm wasnt released, and secondly, because her bloodline completely awakened after the Sea Establishment realm, yet she gave birth to a child she shouldnt have given birth to in advance. If you want your child to be born successfully, your wife should at least reach the longevity realm, but she has been pregnant with the child who needs the mothers energy. Before the child is born, its almost impossible for her to reach the longevity realm. With just resources, your child cant obtain the ultimate inheritance of his mothers talent, which will reduce his talent. I can give you two choices. Han Fei said solemnly, Eldest Senior Brother, please tell me. Eldest Senior Brother said, The first choice is that Ill give you resources that can ensure the safety of the mother and son, and your children can be born successfully. His aptitude wont be weak, but because he doesnt inherit his mothers true talent, he wont get the best talent he deserves, but he is still a divine child. Secondly, seal your wifes body and your child, and I can cast a spell, take your wifes soul, help her re-cultivate and reincarnate in the Sea Realm. When she reaches the longevity realm, your wifes aptitude will be enough to carry the needs of her children. At that time, when the child is born, he will be very talented and have hope of becoming a god. Hiss ~ Han Fei swallowed. He was almost shocked by the words have hope of becoming a god. But Han Feis first reaction was, Take away her soul completely? What if she dies halfway? Eldest Senior Brother said, You can leave a wisp of her soul. Even if it doesnt work, you can still choose the first choice. Han Fei asked, May I ask what it means by help her re-cultivate and reincarnate in the Sea Realm? Eldest Senior Brother said, Help her reincarnate and completely re-cultivate. What she lacked when she was born can also be made up for. Hiss ~ Han Feis eyelids twitched. Can this be done? Can reincarnation be done like this? But Han Fei still hesitated. Eldest Senior Brother, what if she falls in love with someone else after she reincarnates and before she reaches the longevity realm? The road to the longevity realm is long. Im afraid there will be a lot of unexpected things. Eldest Senior Brother said, By sealing her lust, she can cultivate better. But there are also drawbacks. Even if you find her in the future, how to unlock her lust is a problem. Huh? Han Feis face changed. She wont have memories? Eldest Senior Brother said, Yes. After she embarked on the path of cultivation, she will quickly notice that her soul is lacking. If she is persistent, she will probably search for it her entire life. But its up to you whether she will accept it and release the memories hidden in the depths of her brain. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. One choice was to forcibly give birth to the child now, but the mothers aptitude limited the upper limit of the childs potential, but the benefit was that the child could be successfully born. The other was to make Xia Xiaochan re-cultivate and reach the longevity realm, which not only could solve the problem of the mother bodys congenital deficiency, but could also solve the upper limit of their childs potential, and the child may have a chance to become a god. However, he had to find a way to awaken Xia Xiaochans lust. It was definitely not easy to awaken her sealed lust if even Eldest Senior Brother said it was difficult. This was a difficult choice, but Han Fei knew that this choice was not his, but Xia Xiaochans. If it were him, he would think that Sea Establishers were already strong enough. Xia Xiaochan was a divine child after all. Even if her potential didnt reach the peak for various reasons, if she gave birth to the child and re-cultivated, it wouldnt be a problem for her to open the sky, and even reach the longevity realm. If it were him, the first choice was not a bad choice. Just as Han Fei was hesitating, Eldest Senior Brother added, If you choose the first one and nurture your children with resources, it may take ten thousand years for your children to be born. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Wasnt this following Xia Hongzhus path? It took Xia Hongzhu a hundred thousand years to give birth to Xia Xiaochan with Chun Huangdians help because she didnt have enough divine blood. Now, because Xia Xiaochans potential wasnt fully tapped and she was pregnant with a child in advance that could only be born when she reached the longevity realm, it would also cost her a hundred thousand years. Alas Green Lotus sighed. I thought a single Chaotic Green Lotus could solve it. I didnt expect it to be so complicated. Red Lotus said, The path of the strong is never easy. Its already a blessing to have a child. Junior Brother, no matter what you choose, it wont be bad. But But what? Han Fei saw that Red Lotus seemed to have something to say. Red Lotus looked at Eldest Senior Brother and said, Can we let Little Junior Brother know now? Eldest Senior Brother thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Han Fei didnt know what was so mysterious that he shouldnt have known it in advance. Red Lotus asked, Junior Brother, do you know about the war of the gods? Han Fei nodded. I know a thing or two. Red Lotus said, Then you should know why the gods died, right? Han Fei said, I know a little bit, but I only know it seems to be related to something ominous. Red Lotus said, Theres a reason for the gods to die. Although the Sea Realm is big, the darkness is restless. As Ive said before, the philosophies of the Three Temples are different. Its about the way to deal with the descent of darkness, or rather, its a choice. I can only tell you that maybe in a hundred thousand years, or a million years, the ominous will eventually invade the Sea Realm and the darkness will descend. There are some things that even the gods cant hide from, let alone Sea Establishers, Sky Opener, Dao Provers. Our Void Temple is also trying to stop the ominous. I think you may consider the second choice. After all your son has a chance to become a god! Han Feis heart stirred. Senior Sister Red Lotuss words were obvious enough. She meant that if the ominous came, even the gods couldnt escape, so how could others? In other words, she was telling him that if there was a god here, he might be able to resist the ominous. She also reminded him that if his child couldnt resist it, everything would be gone. She, Xia Xiaochan, and their child would be eventually annihilated in the ominous. Han Fei was shocked. Thank you for telling me, Senior Sister Senior Brother, can you let me consider it for a few days? Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly. This secret cant be spread, nor can the Void Temple. Han Fei nodded. Of course. Chapter 2115 - Choice I choose the second. At this moment, Han Fei and the other four were gathered together, all looking solemn. Although this was Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans business, they were too familiar with each other, and Han Fei wanted to hear their opinion. After all, this was an extremely difficult choice. Xia Xiaochan took a few breaths and made a decision. Han Feis face immediately turned black. Have you thought it through? Be careful about this matter. !! Xia Xiaochan said, If I choose the first one, I cant make any progress in ten thousand years. Ill have to spend ten thousand years or even tens of thousands of years to give birth to a child? Has anyone ever spent so long to give birth to a child? Han Fei: Yes, your mother! Xia Xiaochan howled, Thats a special situation. Han Fei said, Youre in a special situation too. Xia Xiaochan pouted. I want to choose the second one. First of all, I was born with a congenital defect. Even if I re-cultivate, can I make up for the part I missed in my mothers womb? Secondly, what if my son, who could have become a god, has to end up as only a Dao Prover or even worse because of me? How difficult is it to reach the longevity realm? My mother is a real divine child, but she hasnt even reached the longevity realm yet. My son has the chance to become a god. How can I waste this chance? Han Fei asked, The key is what if you dont recognize me at that time? Xia Xiaochan said, Well! Cant you even handle your own wife? Han Fei: This question made Han Fei speechless. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were dumbfounded. It was too f*cking mysterious. Why was it so mysterious? Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai asked, Who gave you these two solutions? This method is strange. Your resources in the Origin Sea cant even last for three days, and Xiaochans lifespan has been swallowed by ten thousand years, but this person can solve it easily. Dont tell me that this is something a Sky Opening realm cultivator can do. Han Fei said, He is a Monarch. Xia Xiaochan and the other three gasped. But there arent any Monarchs in the Raging Sea! Luo Xiaobai said, The one in the Monarch Palace is still alive? No, if he can grab Xiaochans soul and throw it into the Sea Realm, why would he be lying low here? Han Fei said, Not the one in the Monarch Palace, but the one behind the Martial Emperor City. Zhang Xuanyu asked in surprise, Do you even know a Monarch? Le Renkuang asked, Do you have such a relationship with a Monarch? Luo Xiaobai was surprised. Why did he help you? Han Fei said, I cant say who he is, but hes definitely credible. Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, Wait a moment. I have a question. On the day you left, I sensed that you didnt go to Granny Qiu. So, I went to ask her, but she didnt know about the green lotus at all, and you never went to the Medicine King World to ask for medicine. Then where did the green lotus you gave me before come from? Is it also from the Monarch behind the Martial Emperor City? Han Fei nodded. That green lotus is a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, an existence higher than a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. How can there be such a thing in the Raging Sea? Luo Xiaobai and the others didnt know this, but they immediately thought of what happened when Han Fei fell into the endless void. They wondered if Han Fei was rescued by the Monarch behind the Martial Emperor City back then. Luo Xiaobai asked again, Why is he so good to you? He doesnt only help you, but also helps Xiaochan? Han Fei pondered and said, I cant tell you. It involves too many secrets. Some names cant be told or remembered. Hiss ~ The four of them were stunned. Was it so exaggerated that they couldnt even know his name? Zhang Xuanyu said, Well, thent dont say it! As long as he is credible, itll be fine. However, I think! Feifei! If you ask us, it means that its difficult for you to choose. However, since youve asked, it means that you actually want to choose the second one, right? Le Renkuang said, Actually, I think the first one is better. Its safe and easy. Xia Xiaochan said, Shut up. In tens of thousands of years, youll have already all opened the sky, or even have proved your Dao. But Ill just give birth to the child and still have to recultivate. Then wouldnt I lag behind you a lot?? Le Renkuang said, Thats not true. Wont you be happy to have a group of big shots protect you? Xia Xiaochan snorted. Forget it! If I choose the second one now, maybe I wont have any lust in the next ten thousand years, but I wont know it, so I wont be in pain. I just need to wait for Han Fei to come to me. Besides, if I can prove my Dao, maybe I can find back my memory or even find you. Wouldnt it just be a matter of sequence? At that time, at least Ill have proven my Dao. Le Renkuang choked. That makes sense! Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai, who said, Dont look at me. You know which one I will choose. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei seriously this time. What we need to consider now is not the choice, but that since my body and child are to be sealed, they have to be sealed in the Merman Royal Family and taken care of by my mother. Although I dont know how much her injuries have been healed, at least I can be sure that her injuries wont heal within a thousand years. Le Renkuang asked, Cant it be in Feis Origin Sea? Zhang Xuanyu kicked Le Renkuang. Are you stupid? Xia Xiaochan has lost her ten thousand-year vitality after staying in it for three days. If she stays in his Origin Sea, she will be drained in half a month! Oh! I forgot about that. Now the four people on the opposite side had reached a consensus. This time, Xia Xiaochan, who had always been a little clingy, was very firm. In fact, with Eldest Senior Brothers help, Han Fei knew that the second choice was quite likely to succeed. After all, Xia Xiaochan was born with the blood of a god, so her growth must be very fast. If she was reincarnated into the Sea Realm, Eldest Senior Brother certainly wouldnt choose a random family for her. He would definitely carefully find a reliable family for her. The main reason was that the Sea Realm was dangerous, and Han Fei was actually afraid that something would happen to him. However, at this moment, he had to make a choice. In his heart, he really wanted to choose the second choice. Han Fei made up his mind and looked at Xia Xiaochan solemnly. Okay. Now, his child was absorbing Xia Xiaochans lifespan every moment. He had to make a decision now. When Han Fei made this decision, Luo Xiaobai and the others all sighed in their hearts. If possible, they didnt want to see such a scene. Half a day later. In Xia Hongzhus palace. A divine child? Xia Hongzhus face changed drastically. She glanced at Xia Xiaochan, who seemed to have been seen through. When Xia Hongzhu felt the source of power that was slowly absorbing the vitality of Xia Xiaochan, she couldnt help taking a deep breath. You are indeed a divine child. But you havent even reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. The price to give birth to a divine child is too high. Im afraid it wont be any less than the price I paid when I gave birth to you. It took me a hundred thousand years although I was in the Sky Opening Realm and had gone very far. Now, even if I personally protect you, Im afraid you wont be able to give birth to this child without thirty to fifty thousand years. Xia Xiaochan said, Mom, we already have a solution. Huh? You? What solution can you have? After a while, when Han Fei told her his plan, Xia Hongzhu looked at him deeply for a long time. She didnt doubt Han Feis purpose. As Han Fei said, if there was such a good thing, why did it fall into his hands? What was his relationship with the Monarch? Why did he help him so much? In fact, Han Fei had thought of asking the Beast King to protect Xia Xiaochan. After all, a Monarch was more reliable than the Merman Royal Family. However, the Beast King was guarding the Raging Sea. If he had to fight with intruders from time to time, Xia Xiaochan might as well stay in the Merman Royal Family. Xia Hongzhu said, Where is the Monarch? Can we meet him? Han Fei shook his head. No. Maybe you can feel it when he takes action. Xia Hongzhu asked, Do you know how long it will take from sealing the bodies of Xiaochan and the child to her re-cultivating to the longevity realm? Han Fei: I dont know. Xia Hongzhu said, I used 50,000 years but havent proven my Dao. Han Fei said, Mother-in-law, you werent born in the Sea Realm. The Sea Realm is not comparable to the Raging Sea. Xia Hongzhu said, Even if it doesnt take 50,000 years, even if it only takes 10,000 years, the vitality and energy needed to maintain Xiaochans body in these 10,000 years are also astronomical. Suddenly, Chun Huangdians voice sounded leisurely. He chuckled. Even Sky Openers can only narrowly make ends meet. Can the emperor give you such vitality and resources? Humph ~ Han Fei looked at Chun Huangdian coldly. Since I said he can, he can. Why, do you still think Im an insignificant ant? Believe it or not, I can blow you up with three punches. No, I dont believe it. For a moment, the two of them went tit-for-tat, as if they were born incompatible. Alright. Xia Xiaochan said solemnly, Okay, in fact, we all know which to choose. Its not to cultivate a reincarnation body. Ill still be me. Xia Xiaochan looked at Xia Hongzhu. Mom! I dont want to walk your path again. I want to choose my own path. Chapter 2116 - Leaving, Shake the Sea with A Single Finger Since Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had come to the Merman Royal Family, they were going to let Xia Xiaochan be sealed in the Merman Royal Family. In this way, at least they wouldnt have a conflict with the Merman Royal Family. As for whether Han Feis words were credible or not in the eyes of Xia Hongzhu and the others, it would be known when they sealed Xia Xiaochan. If it was really a Monarch taking action, how could the commotion be small? If Han Fei did something to harm Xia Xiaochan in the territory of the Merman Royal Family, the three Sky Openers of the Merman Royal Family wouldnt give Han Fei a chance to leave today. Most importantly, Han Fei had no reason to do anything to Xia Xiaochan. Since he had opened the sky, his bloodline level was not low. After all, gods were humans before they became gods. Han Fei had already opened the sky. The higher he went, the stronger his bloodline would be. Besides, Han Fei was too young to covet other peoples so-called divine bloodline. Besides, if what Han Fei said was true that a Monarch could help Xia Xiaochan thoroughly re-cultivate, this was undoubtedly very beneficial to Xia Xiaochan. Therefore, Xia Hongzhu had no reason to object. After thinking for a long time, Xia Hongzhu said, Okay! Since you said that the Monarch can do it, seal her in the Merman Royal Family. I need to see the exact infinite power that can protect her for at least ten thousand years. Han Fei nodded. Ten thousand years. At that time, if he didnt die, Han Fei believed that he had a way to protect Xia Xiaochan without needing Eldest Senior Brothers help. When Xia Hongzhu agreed, Han Fei sighed in his heart. This was a good thing for others, but for him and Xia Xiaochan, only they knew how it felt. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other. You have to come to me as soon as possible! Han Fei nodded. Dont worry. Youre re-cultivating. No matter how talented you are, can you prove your Dao faster than me? Ill find you soon. ...... Xia Xiaochan suddenly cracked a smile. Ill find you too. Xia Hongzhu said, Okay, theres no time to lose. Although one or two days are fine, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for you and the child. With that, Xia Hongzhu looked at Han Fei. Are you ready? Han Fei glanced at Xia Hongzhu and then at Xia Xiaochan. Wait for me for a moment. Ill be back soon. A moment later. In Han Feis Origin Sea. It was rare for Han Fei to use the Demon Purification Pot. This time, he needed the Demon Purification Pot to help him refine a weapon. This was because most of the resources in Han Feis Origin Sea had been consumed when he returned to the Origin. The resources he seized from He Daoyuans Origin Sea were mostly pure resources. The only thing that hadnt been consumed was a piece of Gravity Origin Magnet, which was the stone that suppressed the King Ba Crab. Han Fei threw the Gravity Origin Magnet into the Demon Purification Pot. With a thought, a tremendous amount of spiritual energy and Chaotic Qi poured into his Origin Sea, and in the end, a large amount of Yin-Yang Dao runes disappeared into it. After about half a day in the Origin Sea, finally, two Yin-Yang Fish jade pendants the size of half a finger appeared, one black and one white. Gravity Origin Magnet was a material used to refine godly weapons. A single stone could suppress a giant beast, which showed how heavy the stone was. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Yin-Yang Dual Pendant < Introduction > This is a pair of jade fish pendants made of the Gravity Origin Magnet and the Yin-Yang Great Dao. It has the ability to protect its master and can store a certain amount of energy. When in extreme danger, it can protect its master. When the two pendants absorb each other, they will sense each other within a certain distance. < Quality > Mid-quality godly weapon < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Master protecting, energy reserve < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > The master protecting ability of the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant varies according to the amount of energy it stores. Han Feis lips curled. How could he make Xia Xiaochan believe him without evidence if they met again? Han Fei reached out and grabbed almost all the Chaotic Qi, Immortal Qi, and a large amount of spiritual energy from the Origin Sea and poured them into the jade pendants. In the Sea Realm, there were many dangers. This pendant could store energy, and she should be able to discover this secret. A day in the Origin Sea was only a short moment in the outside world, so it only took Han Fei half an hour to go back and forth. Because the Gravity Origin Magnet hadnt recognized him as its master yet, it was very heavy! Even if the Demon Purification Pot had basically refined it, the essence was the essence. When Han Fei held the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant, the seawater was trembling. Fortunately, Han Fei was a body refiner and had already opened the sky. Otherwise, ordinary kings wouldnt be able to run fast with it. Xia Xiaochan asked, What did you do? Han Fei said, Take it. Bind it with you. When Han Fei took out the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant, Xia Xiaochan was stunned. This is Han Fei said, Ill find you later. What if you cant remember me? Dont worry. Well each take one. Then Im not afraid that you wont admit that you are my wife. Also, Ill ask the the Monarch to leave a birthmark on you. Its a double guarantee. Xia Xiaochan asked, Can he do that? Han Fei said, Come on, he is a Monarch. When Xia Xiaochan dropped her blood on the pendant, Xia Hongzhu, Chun Huangdian, and Li Qingdis pupils were constricted. At that moment, half of the divine blood in Xia Xiaochans body was absorbed? Where did this jade pendant come from? Heaven Enlightenment! Buzz! When the holy pillar of light descended, the divine blood in Xia Xiaochans body grew again. After more than fifty seconds, Han Fei spent at least 3,000 years of his life before Xia Xiaochan finally made the jade pendant acknowledge her as its master. As soon as it was completed, Xia Xiaochan exclaimed in shock, A godly weapon? Han Fei smiled and said, In the Sea Realm, you cant survive without a godly weapon. This jade pendant is not of much use, but its equivalent to an amulet. It can protect you and will be born with you. Xia Hongzhu was deep in thought. Where did Han Fei get these divine weapons? In the war with the Hundred Demons, he took out a lot of godly weapons and even detonated one. Did this guy know how to forge godly weapons? A moment later. Only Xia Hongzhu, Chun Huangdian, and Li Qingdi were present. They really wanted to see the power of a Monarch. Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan one last time and secretly activated the Void Temple mark in his mind. Eldest Senior Brother, Im ready. I chose the second one. Immediately afterward, Han Fei heard Eldest Senior Brothers voice in his mind, Are you ready? Han Fei said, Yes, but please leave a mark on her. Also, I just refined a godly weapon. Can she take it with her? Eldest Senior Brother: Okay! Han Feis heart did a flip. Eldest Senior Brother, I heard that the Sea Realm is huge. How can I find her? Eldest Senior Brother said, I will let her be born in a very powerful force, but I can only do it in secret. Therefore, when the time comes, I can only give you a rough range. Han Fei said, As long as it has a range. Han Fei thought that with the range and his Vast Ocean Navigator, it shouldnt be difficult to find Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, Im ready. When Han Fei made up his mind, the forbidden area of the Merman Royal Family suddenly began to tremble, and an indescribable terrifying suppressing pressure descended. Before anyone could see what the power was, golden chains appeared in the sky. They were clearly the Divine Chains of Order that Han Fei had seen before. So many Divine Chains of Order? Xia Hongzhu couldnt help being shocked. How could anyone resist the Heavenly Dao? Han Fei was surprised. This time, there were much more Divine Chains of Order than before. The sky was full of the Divine Chains of Order. Above the Divine Chains of Order, a void storm rolled up, and a huge hand slowly stretched out. Hiss ~ This was the first time Han Fei had seen his Eldest Senior Brother take action. At that moment, even the sky changed its colors. Humph ~ With a snort. The Divine Chains of Order that filled the sky shattered one after another. At that moment, the pupils in the sky seemed to be opening, and Han Fei suspected that it was the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye. Make way! However, Eldest Senior Brother shouted and the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye disappeared. It shattered before it condensed. Xia Xiaochan, Xia Hongzhu and the others were dumbfounded. They all wondered how powerful the person behind the Martial Emperor City was. Was this the power of a Monarch? When a huge hand extended over, there seemed to be a suction force in the palm. Xia Xiaochan froze, and a complete blue soul body flew into the sky. Han Fei ~ Xia Xiaochans soul was calling. At this moment, she was really reluctant to leave Han Fei, but since Eldest Senior Brother had come, there was nothing she could do. Han Fei shouted, Dont worry. Wait for me to find you. Senior, remember to leave a mark on her for me. OK ~ Eldest Senior Brother played along and then slowly retracted the huge hand. At the same time as Eldest Senior Brother retracted his hand, a piece of dead wood fell. At one end of the wooden stake was a branch with sprouts. Eldest Senior Brothers voice was as resounding as the voice of the Heavenly Dao. The Ancient Tree of Life can protect the body for 100,000 years. Once it closes, only Dao Provers can open it. Boom ~ When the round wooden coffin fell to the bottom of the sea, Eldest Senior Brother had already left. All of this happened extremely quickly. Xiaochan only had time to call Han Feis name before she appeared in Eldest Senior Brothers palm. When Eldest Senior Brother retracted his palm, the Divine Chains of Order that filled the sky instantly sealed the void storm and didnt disappear for a long time. Han Fei looked at Xia Hongzhu and the other two. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. They must be drenched. They could all feel the rich vitality escaping from the Ancient Tree of Life. Seeing it was real, Xia Hongzhu and the others had to believe Han Fei. This wooden stake alone was even better than a godly weapon. Now that Xia Xiaochans soul had left her body, she stood still. Han Fei murmured solemnly, The mountains are high and the rivers are far away. But wait for me. Ill be there soon. Xia Hongzhu was secretly relieved, and then her eyes flickered. Can a Monarch defy the Heavenly Dao? Chun Huangdian and Li Qingdi were still immersed in the power just now. Han Fei quietly walked forward, picked Xia Xiaochan up, and gently put her into the Ancient Tree of Life. He said in a low voice, Im going to seal the coffin. Xia Hongzhu took a deep look at the silent Xia Xiaochan and said slowly, Okay! Bring it to my palace. With that, Xia Hongzhu turned around and left. Boom ~ Just as Chun Huangdian and Li Qingdi were about to leave, the moment the coffin was sealed, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Chun Huangdian, its time to settle the score. Considering your 100,000 years of hard work of protecting Xiaochan, Ill spare your life today But you owe me a finger. At that moment, Han Fei was full of hostility. He activated his Great Dao, opened the Invincible Eye, and summoned his Dharma Idol. The Divine Chains of Order that hadnt dissipated immediately found their target and were about to tie Han Fei up. However, Han Fei pointed his finger at Chun Huangdian, as if to vent out all his sadness from Xia Xiaochans leave. Boom ~ In an instant, a pillar of water shot across the sky above the entire Merman Royal Family like a shooting star at the bottom of the sea. Chapter 2117 - Out of Seclusion, Leave Five years later. Han Fei came out of the Origin Sea. During this period, Han Fei had swallowed seventy or eighty percent of He Daoyuans resources. The main use was to practice the Void Body Refining Technique and the Void Sky Watching Technique. Han Fei was not in a hurry to continue to expand his Origin Sea. In the past three years, he was not in the Origin Sea in the first two years, but was frantically collecting Chaotic Qi from the Endless Void. Every day, while absorbing the Chaotic Qi, he would use the Mystic Yellow Scripture to absorb the Mystic Yellow Qi. The last year was his real cultivation time. Now, in his Origin Sea, there were as many as 500,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, 100,000 wisps of Immortal Qi, and nearly 30,000 wisps of Fiendish Qi. These resources were used as basic reserves for the journey to the Sea Realm. Although he didnt know what kind of place the Sea Realm was, he believed that the Sky Openers couldnt be everywhere. Otherwise, how strong would the Sea Realm be? He looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 360,201 (Evolving: 258 / 8,022) ...... Chaotic Qi: 500,000 Spiritual Power: 2,143,656 Perception range: 2,200,000 kilometers Strength: 1,275,052 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 93) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) This information matched Han Feis expectations. After opening the sky, there would be an explosive growth phase, which was the so-called consolidation of strength. Han Feis hasty consolidation didnt completely exhaust the remaining strength of his sky opening. Now, after consolidating his cultivation for more than 200 years, he had mainly cultivated the Void Sky Watching Technique, which made his soul more condensed. Although his soul power only increased by more than 200,000, this number was actually very terrifying, almost twice as strong as before he opened the sky. Of course, because he had only cultivated for a short time, in terms of strength, his soul power was not stronger than some Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had cultivated for tens of thousands of years. Even now, he was probably about the same as the Sword God and the others. However, it was already not bad that he could cultivate his soul to such a level in just a few years. After all, he mainly relied on his strength to make a living. After all, he was a body refiner. Therefore, during this period of time, after he completely consolidated his cultivation, his strength had increased by more than a hundred thousand waves. Huff! Han Fei was slightly relieved. Its time to go. Thug Academy. When Han Fei appeared here after five years, Old Bai and the others narrowed their eyes slightly. Ren Tianfei came out of the palace of the Central Holy City and sighed slightly. Are you leaving? Han Fei said, The Raging Sea can no longer help me improve quickly. Ren Tianfei sighed in his heart. This guy was only a fishing master in the beginning. Within hundreds of years, he had reached a level that no one could reach. Such talent naturally shouldnt be wasted in the Raging Sea. Ren Tianfei said, Everyone is actually waiting for you to come out, hoping you can come out quickly and slowly. Fine, Ill go inform them. Han Fei smiled. No need. I think theyve already known. In fact, the moment Han Fei came out of the Origin Sea, the Sword God, Wang Yijian, Tai Yuan, and the others had all looked over. Han Fei even sensed a special guy from the Hundred Flowers World, Li Luoluo. Han Fei looked at the void and said casually, Everyone, since you havent gone to the Heavenly Realm, it seems that youre all waiting for me. In that case, please come! Old Jiang said, Brat, why dont you stay for two more years? Its actually not bad to live a comfortable life for two more years. Han Fei said with a smile, Have you forgotten that Ive had two hundred years of comfort? Too comfortable alife makes one lazy. Old Bai said, Thats right. After all, you have to go out sooner or later. However, Han Fei, outside the Raging Sea, it might really be the legendary Infinite Land. This world is too vast and dangerous. Even if you have already opened the sky, you still have to be careful Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your reminder, President. I will. Swish! Swish! Swish! Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and Le Renkuang walked out of the void one after another, looking ready. Then. Figures walked out of the void one after another. The king of the human race, the kings of the undersea human race, and the representatives of the giant beast race that were his avatar, Tai Yuan Old Turtle and the Snail Emperor. Seeing the Snail Emperor walking over slowly with a walking stick, Han Fei was surprised. Senior Snail Emperor, are you going with me? The Snail Emperor nodded slightly. Ive been thinking for a long time whether I should go or not. Logically speaking, its better to be conservative. However, Ive indeed lived too long in the Raging Sea. It seems that its time to exercise my body. Han Fei nodded. Then lets go together, but you should take care of your own kings. Its hard to predict what will happen when we go there. Sea Establishers are certainly not as strong as Sky Openers, so those who want to leave with us can enter the Origin Sea of your Sky Openers. Luo Xiaobai said, In the past few years of your seclusion, all the kings have discussed. Except for some new kings and Uncle Xuan, the rest will all go. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Han Xuan. Uncle Xuan, youre not going? Han Xuan said, Someone has to guard this place. Besides, Yiner has been learning divination and array techniques from me for the past few years. Besides, there are only Venerables and some new kings left. What if something happens to her after I leave? Yiner hadnt opened the sky yet, probably to keep releasing her potential. Even his Nezha clone had already transcended the tribulation and entered the Sea Establishment realm. Although his giant beast clone didnt break through, it quickly reached the advanced Venerable realm. The main reason was that Han Feis original body was too powerful. When his consciousness was shared and a massive amount of experience and comprehension fell on these two clones, it helped them solve many problems. Yiner came with Han Xuan. Seeing Han Fei, she couldnt help but say, Brother! Your avatars Han Fei said bluntly, Ill take them away together. This time, Han Xuan didnt stop him. Han Fei had once told him about the outside world. If he had an avatar, he could have a backup plan. Kong Shen said, Half of the kings of the undersea human race will go, and the other half will stay. Han Fei nodded. This made sense. With Uncle Xuan here, it should be fine. When he glanced at the crowd, he found that Mu Wuhua had appeared with a little girl who was looking at Han Fei with her head tilted. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Has the Water Immortal finally transformed into a human shape again? But Han Fei didnt show much. He said, Everyone who came today, let me remind you that once you leave the Raging Sea, dont mention the Raging Sea to anyone there. If necessary, even if you have to blow yourself up, dont reveal the existence of the Raging Sea. All the kings looked solemn. They naturally knew the seriousness of this matter. If someone could search their souls, even if they didnt know the way to leave or enter the Raging Sea, so what? They were only kings. How could they know the methods of the stronger? Hong Yue said, Dont worry, Human Emperor. We all know our limits. This trip to the east may be a great opportunity or a great disaster. Since were going, were already prepared. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, do you still need a few days to do anything? I dont know when we can return after we leave. The Sword God said, Most of the legacies have been left behind. How many strong masters can be born here depends on their opportunities. Even Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Ive already left my inheritance. But Im afraid the only person here who can leave something for the world is you, right? When Han Fei heard that, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. His gaze fell on the palace plaque of the Central Holy City. He casually clenched his fist, and the plaque instantly shattered into powder. Han Fei took out a piece of jade essence, which burned in the air and condensed into a plaque in the blink of an eye. He drew in the air with his finger, and wisps of vast Dao runes turned into a knife light, and he engraved two words on the plaque: Dao Heart. When seeing the two words, even Wang Yijian, who had been silent all the time, couldnt help having his eyes light up. Not only did these two words contain the inheritance of the Dao of Knife, but they also carried powerful Dao runes. Even he felt his heart stirred when he saw them. If it werent for the fact that he had to leave, Wang Yijian even wanted to spar with Han Fei. The kings didnt come back to their senses for a long time. Yiner and the Water Immortal who hadnt awakened froze on the spot for a long time, as if they were enchanted by these two words. Han Fei took one last look at Yiner and then looked at Qu Jinnan, Yi Xiyan and the others who were rushing back hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Yi Xiyan was rushing back quickly, shouting, Wait for me. She knew that Han Fei and the others could definitely hear her. Indeed, Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu with a playful smile. Zhang Xuanyu said with a straight face, Wait for me for a moment. Han Fei asked, You are not going to take your little wife? Zhang Xuanyu snorted. Women will only affect my speed. Chapter 2118 - Ice Age? Three months later. Swish! Swish! Swish! Many figures stopped on a boundless sea. A trace of mist had already appeared here. However, this was not the Sea of Mist. This was a place that the emperors had never been to in all these years. Han Fei said, Everyone, if Ive guessed right, we can leave within five days. Ill go nearby to explore. This was not the first time Han Fei did this. Even with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he was slowed down by the speed of the Snail Emperor, so Han Fei would carry out an ultra-long-distance exploration in advance to prevent everyone from only walking a short distance every day. Because he mastered the Great Dao of Time, he wasnt afraid of getting lost. This day was an exception. When this mist appeared, Han Fei knew that he had arrived. After thousands of kilometers, Han Fei shouted, Teacher, are you there? Um! The figure of the Beast King appeared silently in the void. Even Han Fei only felt the void tremble slightly, like a breeze brushing against his face. Han Fei said, Teacher, Ill go to the Sea Realm first. Do you have any other warnings? The Beast King said leisurely, Although I encountered the battle of the Monarchs when I was only at the edge of the Sea Realm, causing me to obtain an opportunity and not be able to go out, the Sea Realm is definitely dangerous, and there are many different races. In my opinion, there are no less than a hundred races. If you go there, dont show off too much. If possible, try to understand the periphery of where we are and find out who the guy who often attacks the Raging Sea is. When the time comes, lets kill him together and eliminate that person. Only then will the Raging Sea be safe. Otherwise, I will have to guard here all the time. Han Fei nodded solemnly. Got it. This will be the first thing I do after I go to the Sea Realm. ...... Three days later. When Han Fei and the others completely entered a misty sea area, under Han Feis lead, they finally saw a dark barrier-like alternate space. Tai Yuan sighed. I didnt expect that we actually lived in a small world. Wang Yijian said, Ive long guessed that there should be a stronger sword path behind this darkness. Han Fei said, Everyone, theres no turning back now. The other side is a greater world, a probably huge world. Kong Shen said, Rather than being trapped in a cage, we might as well die in a greater world. Since were here, lets go there. Han Fei nodded slightly. In that case, all kings, enter the Sky Openers Origin Seas. Even sword cultivators Sword Palace could accommodate people. Those who entered Han Feis Origin Sea were mostly the Heavenly Masters of the original 36 Mystic Worlds. The others were fine, but beside Han Fei there was Li Luoluo, who no one was familiar with. As for Luo Xiaobai and the others, they were even more wary of Li Luoluo. Luo Xiaobai said to Han Fei via voice transmission, When we go to the outside world, we have to ask all the kings to erase their memories of the past three months. Han Fei nodded imperceptibly. Lets go ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! This dark barrier didnt have the effect of a barrier. It was pure darkness, more like a path to light. After Han Fei and the others entered the darkness, they could immediately feel a slight suction force, which seemed to be pulling them out. Even without the Vast Ocean Navigator, they could probably leave the Raging Sea with this suction force. When they first entered this darkness, Han Fei and the other emperors only felt cold. This coldness was not as simple as the cold itself. It seemed to contain the power of the Great Dao. The Sword God said, This kind of cold requires the resistance of the Dao heart. Venerables cant survive here at all. Tai Yuan: Thats right. We havent even gone out, but its already so dangerous. Everyone, get ready. Half a day later. Swish! Swish! Swish! In a dark and cold sea area, there were faint gray clouds-like currents all year round. Six figures walked out of a large gray mist in a row. The moment Han Fei came out, he scanned his surroundings with his perception. He was surrounded by a gray area that was more than a million kilometers long. It was like a turbid sea current without any creatures. Directly above, which was above his head, there seemed to be a problem. When his perception reached the sky, it was frozen, almost shattering his perception. Besides, at least in this gray turbid flow, Han Fei and the others didnt perceive a single creature. Since their perception didnt find any creatures, their second reaction was to look back. However, they seemed to have appeared out of thin air and couldnt find the way they came, nor could they travel through space nodes. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and silently asked it to point in the direction of the Sea Realm. But this time, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn. All the emperors gasped slightly. Kong Shen said, This is already the Sea Realm. The Snail Emperor, on the other hand, laughed out loud. His body suddenly became stronger, and he went from an old man to a brawny man with bulging muscles in the blink of an eye. He said, This is the Sea Realm. I feel that my strength can be released and there is no longer the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. Finally, I dont have to walk so slowly. This is definitely the Sea Realm. They all relaxed their eyebrows, but Han Fei thought that the Sea Realm shouldnt be like this. He said, Dont choose a direction. Lets find a random direction and walk around. Everyone nodded. Everything here was unknown, so they could only test it out. However, when they had just passed about a million kilometers, their eyes lit up, because they could already perceive the outside. Here, except for the space above, their perception was not limited. After a minute, everyone warily left the turbid current. What they saw was a shocking scene. Here, this sea seemed to be a vast undersea iceberg world. At the bottom of the sea, the ice was like cotton wool, superimposed together, like huge marshmallows ranging from hundreds to thousands of kilometers high. Among the many irregular cotton-like ice bodies, there would be some gaps, which were flawless and pure ice blue, like the color of pure sapphires. Huff! Han Fei was surprised to find that when he tried to spread his perception out, it seemed to be corroded by some power. The Sword God suddenly said, You cant release your perception all the time. Although the seawater here is not very cold, there is an invisible power that keeps eroding your perception. Tai Yuan said, Im afraid its because of the rules of the world here. If you release your perception for a long time, your perception will be frozen and you cant take it back at all. The Snail Emperor: Lets shrink it. All the emperors released their perception, from a million kilometers to a hundred thousand kilometers, and finally to ten thousand kilometers. Soon, Han Fei said, Its best to release your perception within 50,000 kilometers. This way, if your perception is frozen, you can retract it in time. Han Fei said, However, even so, its best not to release your perception for more than ten seconds. Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei in surprise. Wang Yijian said stiffly, My perception can last eight seconds. Tai Yuan: Mine about seven seconds. Everyone was surprised because Han Fei could continuously release his perception for ten seconds and retract it easily. This made them realize that Han Feis soul power didnt seem to be weaker than theirs at all. It was hard to imagine that Han Feis soul power was so powerful given the fact that he was a body refiner. The Sword God said, But its best to maintain it for about ten thousand kilometers. This way, we can keep releasing our perception and even see through the surroundings with naked eyes. The only place we cant see through is the above. They had long discovered that since it was a sea, there must be a sea surface. Now, they couldnt perceive the sea surface at all. Once their perception reached the sea surface, it would freeze instantly and they couldnt take it back at all. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique, quickly broke through the air, pierced the sea surface with a finger, and rushed up with a swish. As the saying went, the skilled were bold. The Twin Divine Technique was definitely a dream technique. Han Fei covered the hundreds of kilometers in an instant, but the moment he appeared on the surface of the sea, he felt a terrifying ice power freeze his entire black-mist body. Even if his blood and Qi burst out, he could only resist it for less than five seconds. In these five seconds, Han Fei couldnt release his perception at all, because if he released his perception here, he would probably be frozen before he could even penetrate half a meter. As far as Han Fei could see, there was only darkness above his head. He felt that one of his feet was on land, and one of his hands had touched the Sea of Stars. The sky was black and full of stars. Around him was a white glacier, crystal clear like ten-thousand-year-old ice marrow. He couldnt see a single creature. This made Han Fei think of a word: Ice Age. Buzz! Han Feis black-mist body finally couldnt hold on anymore. The ice cave that had just been penetrated under him had basically been frozen again, leaving a new huge ice pillar. At this moment, Han Feis twin bodies became one. He snorted and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The Sword God and the others couldnt help but look solemn. It had only been a short time since Han Fei broke the ice and the ice cave was restored. Han Fei was an emperor, and augmented by the Dao runes, the power of this poking would probably have lingered for thousands of years. However, it only lasted a few seconds before the ice cave was restored as if it had never been broken. Han Fei took a breath. The sea is not suitable for survival at all. Even Sky Openers cant handle it at all. All the emperors couldnt help taking a breath. Was the Sea Realm so abnormal? They couldnt even adapt to the environment of the Sea Realm? Chapter 2119 - Ominous Life Body Lets go! Han Fei recovered and took a long breath. Perhaps its just because this place is too special. Wed better find an intelligent creature to see what this place is first. Han Fei had a rough guess that this should be a wasteland area. However, if even a wasteland area was so terrifying, how terrifying was the outside world? The icebergs here were extremely large, easily thousands of kilometers underwater. The depth of the sea was extremely deep, completely beyond the knowledge of Han Fei and the others. The sea ten thousand kilometers deep was common here. There was no need to think about the place above the ice. It was a place that no living person could enter. The power of ice there was completely different from at the bottom of the sea. It was hard to imagine what power caused such a huge temperature difference. They kept shuttling through the cracks of the ice sea until they were more than 5,000 kilometers below the sea. Only then did they leave the area covered by the iceberg. Because he had no direction, Han Fei had to use the Vast Ocean Navigator to find the nearest intelligent creature. This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator lived up to expectations and quickly chose a direction. Because the Snail Emperor was no longer limited by speed, they were extremely fast. In a moment, they had traveled millions of kilometers. When the pointing ability of the Vast Ocean Navigator disappeared, they had already traveled eight million kilometers, and they didnt even travel at full speed so as to deal with any crises around. When the last ability of the Vast Ocean Navigator was used up, they had walked more than 5 million kilometers. Then they suddenly stopped because they encountered the first creature in the Sea Realm. Although the creature was a strange black-faced fish with fangs, its strength had reached the Venerable realm. When it saw Han Fei and the others, it immediately ran. How could Han Fei and the others let it escape? The creatures outside who could appear here probably had some intelligence. Searching a fishs soul was actually not much different from searching a persons soul. Buzz! ...... Wang Yijian had already slashed out, but his sword Qi was too sharp. Han Fei shouted, Be careful. Dont kill it. Wang Yijian turned his sword, and Han Fei took the opportunity to jump over with a golden light. When he was within a thousand kilometers of the fish, Han Fei saw it through at a glance. Its strength had reached the advanced Venerable realm. Seeing this strength, Han Fei was shocked. It was just a fish. Why was it so strong? Hmph! Han Feis suppressing pressure descended, thinking that it could directly suppress the strange fish and make it unable to move. However, a large amount of foul air emerged from the strange fish, and it actually ignored Han Feis suppressing pressure. How is that possible? Tai Yuan looked solemn. How could a mere Venerable resist the suppressing pressure of a Sky Opener? Han Fei stomped, and a trapping array appeared. The strange fish crashed into it and was easily trapped in the array. The strange fish turned into a fish tide, trying to break the array. Of course, this was impossible. However, under Han Feis suppressing pressure, it could still move freely, which shocked Han Fei and the others. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Dog Tooth Black Snapper (Filth) < Introduction > A kind of marine creature contaminated by the ominous tide. Its consciousness is chaotic, so its bloodthirsty. They evolve by swallowing other contaminated marine creatures. Their bite power is astonishing. < Level > 87 Ordinary < Realm > Advanced Venerable < Dirty Chaotic Qi Contained > 77 wisps < Battle Technique > Tooth Devour, Night Charge. < Collectible > Pure energy crystal < Absorbable > Non Absorbable < Remarks > Dont touch ominous creatures. Its contaminated by the ominous? While Han Fei was muttering, Tai Yuan and the others came up to surround him. The Sword God said, Im afraid this thing has already lost its intelligence. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been able to move freely under the suppressing pressure of an emperor. Besides, look, this fish is steaming with a grayish-black foul aura. I dont know what it is. Han Fei nodded. What a pity. I wanted to search its soul, but since its in this state, I dont think its possible. Tai Yuan said, Theres no rush. Since there are creatures, it means that we are already close to where the creatures live. There should be more than one. Kong Shen cast a projection that was only in the Venerable realm. He was bold and reached out to grab the big fish. He crushed the Dog Tooth Black Snapper, but then the projection was contaminated by a foul aura. Kong Shen didnt deliberately resist it. He just wanted to see what this black mist was. But when the foul mist penetrated the projections body, Kong Shen waved his hand and cut off the connection with this projection. In the next moment, the projection began to attack the array uncontrollably. Kong Shen said, We must not touch the black mist. Its similar to soul poison, but its definitely not just soul poison. Once you touch it, youll quickly lose your mind. That thing just now tried to penetrate into my soul. Fortunately, I blocked it outside. So far, Sky Openers can actively avoid the power of pollution. Tai Yuan said, For some reason, I feel that this is not a good place. Everyone was speechless. Did you just realize it? Shouldnt you feel that as soon as you came out? Han Fei thought to himself, Kong Shen hit too hard just now. He might have crushed the pure energy crystal, so I cant see anything now. Although this Dog Tooth Black Snapper had died, a large amount of foul energy was still being released. However, when the foul energy dispersed in the seawater for more than ten seconds, it slowly melted away. The Sword God said, It seems that this sea area is extremely extraordinary. This foul air was directly purified by the seawater. Suddenly, the Snail Emperor said, Well, are you going to continue to study it? There seems to be a large group of these fish coming. Huh? Because they knew that their perception would be frozen if they released it too long in this sea area, Han Fei and the others maintained the perception range of about ten thousand kilometers, and retracted and released it from time to time. Reminded by the Snail Emperor, they released their perception one after another, only to find that more than 200,000 kilometers away, a group of about a thousand Dog Tooth Black Snappers were rushing over. This group of Dog Tooth Black Snappers rushed over, but not at Han Fei and the others. With their strength, they were far from being able to perceive the existence of Han Fei and the others. Han Fei said, Follow them and see where they are going. The speed of the Venerable-realm Dog Tooth Black Snappers was naturally not fast. Han Fei and the others followed them for about four hours. In their perception, more and more creatures began to appear around them. The first thing they saw was a large area of black and gray jellyfish. These jellyfishs flesh was black, but a large area of grayish-white fur was attached to their bodies. Like the Dog Tooth Black Snappers, they were also emitting filthy smoke. The school of Dog Tooth Black Snappers charged at the filthy jellyfish from ten thousand kilometers away. At first, Han Fei and the others felt that this was like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. It would definitely be a great victory. But in fact, the result surprised them. When the jellyfish found the Dog Tooth Black Snappers, they all moved horizontally, their tentacles straightened like spears. Puff, puff, puff! Creak! A large number of jellyfish were torn into countless pieces by the impact. However, many of the Dog Tooth Black Snappers were pierced through, and their bodies began to dry up and mold at a visible speed. After a round of attacks, nearly half of the Dog Tooth Black Snappers were killed, and about 50% of the filthy jellyfish were killed. There were probably five or six thousand of them. In the eyes of Han Fei and the others, the filthy black fog was being swallowed crazily. All the Dog Tooth Black Snappers and jellyfish that had swallowed the black gas had their strength improving crazily. Han Fei and the others were dumbfounded. How could these creatures strength be improved so easily? The Snail Emperor said, The black mist is a kind of energy for them. Their strength is only increasing and decreasing with the amount of energy. Its not their real realm. Perhaps this is how creatures in this sea area become stronger. Han Fei said, I feel that something is wrong. If their strength can grow in such a rapid growth, a powerful creature will quickly be born among them Look. Among the Dog Tooth Black Snappers, there was a huge Dog Tooth Black Snapper that had obviously swallowed a large amount of filthy air. Its strength quickly became stronger, and he swallowed a jellyfish at a mouthful. When there was less than 20% left of both sides, under the lead of the huge Dog Tooth Black Snapper, the Dog Tooth Black Snappers finally killed all the jellyfish in this area. The largest Dog Tooth Black Snapper spewed out tens of thousands of black fish eggs. When these fish eggs appeared, the surrounding foul air was quickly swallowed, and the Dog Tooth Black Snapper eggs grew at an unimaginable speed, completing the process of being born into becoming a law enforcer in the blink of an eye. The Dog Tooth Black Snapper leader, whose strength had already reached the Half-King realm, had its strength plummeted in the blink of an eye and became a peak-level advanced Venerable. Then, they continued to search the water unhurriedly, as if looking for their next target. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly expanded his perception and saw five young men and women rushing towards this place. Tai Yuan and the others were also surprised. Humans? Chapter 2120 - o. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area Han Fei and the others had never thought that they would meet humans here. They felt that the outside world might be the world of the myriad races, and human beings were only one of the myriad races. How could it be so easy to encounter them? However, in reality, they had just come out of the Raging Sea when they encountered humans. But Han Fei quickly reacted. Not entirely. There are humanoids. Look. Among the five young men and women, there were two men who had scales on their bodies. At first, Han Fei thought it was a battle suit, but when he saw a trace of spiritual energy circulating on the scales, he immediately judged that the other party should only be human-like creatures. Wang Yijian said, They are hunting these fish. In the eyes of Wang Yijian and the others, the fish were not worth hunting at all. They were too filthy and would damage the soul. Besides, they didnt think that just these five young men could hunt these Dog Tooth Black Snappers. Even if the tens of thousands of baby Dog Tooth Black Snappers were only Law Enforcers, there were still nearly a hundred adult Dog Tooth Black Snappers, most of which were Venerables. However, the arrival of these people meant that they were confident, so Han Fei and the others were not in a hurry. After all, it was a good thing to discover the existence of humans. When these people were defeated, they could take action. On the other side, the leading woman was a peak-level Venerable, and the remaining four were all advanced Venerables. The woman shouted, Clean Stone Water Thunder, prepare. Swish! Swish! Swish! ...... The five of them each held a white jade stone that flickered with electric arcs in their hands. After the woman in the lead instantly activated her limit speed, she instantly cut through the seawater and rushed towards the school of Dog Tooth Black Snappers. Seeing this, the leading Dog Tooth Black Snapper let out a sizzling sound, and then hundreds of adult Dog Tooth Black Snappers surged forward, forming a black fish wall. Swish! The womans body twisted in the air, which made Han Feis eyes light up. It was a spatial secret technique similar to Star Teleportation. In the blink of an eye, the woman moved behind the pack of Dog Tooth Black Snappers, which was where tens of thousands of small Dog Tooth Black Snappers were. As the woman threw out the stone that flickered with electric arcs. Sizzle ~ Electricity burst out, and a large number of interconnected electric arcs erupted. The tens of thousands of Dog Tooth Black Snappers sizzled like bubbles. Anyone touched by the electric arcs exploded into smoke. However, a large number of thumb-sized crystals were left in the smoke. With just this blow, almost 90% of the tens of thousands of Dog Tooth Black Snappers were killed. After all, in the hands of a Venerable, a group of law enforcers was nothing. However, this high-efficiency attack did make Han Fei and the others eyes light up. Tai Yuan glanced at Han Fei and said, There is a very pure power in the milky electric arc. These creatures seem to have been purified. What Tai Yuan meant was that if Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique here, it would probably be a great killing weapon. After the woman attacked, a young man had already launched an attack. He also threw out an electric arc weapon, but in front of him, more than ten charging shadows suddenly erupted. This was the natural ability of the Dog Tooth Black Snappers, the Night Charge. Under the effect of their born ability, one fish charging was like a thousand fish charging. Crack! Crack! Crack! The Dog Tooth Black Snappers that charged out were purified in the blink of an eye, leaving behind fist-sized crystals. The five of them were shocked, and the woman shouted, Not good! This Dog Tooth Black Snapper seems to have gained some consciousness and its instinctive reaction has become stronger. We have to kill it quickly. One of the men controlled the seawater and turned it into countless ice cones. The other woman clenched her fists and tried to break the fish wall in one fell swoop. However, there was a Clean Stone Water Thunder hidden in her fist mark. This was clearly discovered by the leading Dog Tooth Black Snapper, and another five or six Venerable-level Dog Tooth Black Snappers rushed in front of it. As for the leader of the Dog Tooth Black Snappers, it hid behind and opened its mouth to suck. The other Dog Tooth Black Snappers around it emitted strong black fog, which was sucked in by the leading Dog Tooth Black Snapper. It was about to make a breakthrough and return to the Half-King realm. The leading woman on the human side shouted, Dont save it. Use both. With that, the woman attacked from behind, emitting a bright knife light, trying to cut open the fish wall. However, the pack of Dog Tooth Black Snappers formed a ball that enveloped the leading Dog Tooth Black Snapper. Boom! Boom! The explosion of the two Clean Stone Water Thunder directly purified nearly 40 Dog Tooth Black Snappers in the Venerable realm. There were only more than 30 left. However, the five of them didnt look good at all, because the leading Dog Tooth Black Snapper had recovered to the Half-King realm. At that moment, the leading woman on the human side shouted, Help me take care of my brother. Ye Lan, dont be rash. We can give up this battle. However, the woman didnt waver. She held the knife and slashed straight at the Dog Tooth Black Snappers. Seeing that one of them was coming at her, she punched out and the long knife jumped out. When it touched a Dog Tooth Black Snapper, it exploded. Taking advantage of the moment of the explosion, the woman teleported and appeared in front of the Dog Tooth Black Snapper leader. When a large swath of black fog came at her, she took out another Clean Stone Water Thunder. However, as luck would have it, the explosion caused the Dog Tooth Black Snappers to charge randomly. Before she could detonate the Clean Stone Water Thunder, she was knocked out by a Dog Tooth Black Snapper. The Clean Stone Water Thunder in her hand missed, only taking away three ordinary Dog Tooth Black Snappers. The leader of the Dog Tooth Black Snappers was naturally furious. He could have created an army of tens of thousands, but 99% of it was destroyed by this woman. He opened his sharp teeth and unleashed the speed of a Half-King, about to eat the human woman on the spot. Sister Lan ~ Ye Lan ~ Bang! Just when the woman felt that she was doomed and was about to detonate herself, she saw a stranger suddenly appear in front of her. Bang! Bang! Bang! The remaining twenty or thirty Dog Tooth Black Snappers exploded almost instantly. Watch out. The woman didnt know who saved her, but when she saw the black fog coming at this person, she immediately reminded him. However, the man in front of him pointed his finger, and a holy light burst out. All the black fog was instantly purified. Han Fei slowly turned his head and looked at Ye Lan. How dare you hunt so many Dog Tooth Black Snappers with just five people? Are you crazy? Ye Lan and the others looked at Han Fei in surprise, then warily, and finally bowed. I am Ye Lan, the captain of the hunting team of No. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area. Nice to meet you, Master Scavenger. Thank you for saving my life. Um. Han Feis heart did a flip. He was recognized as a scavenger? According to this woman, this was the 8,091st sea area. What did this mean? Did it mean that there were more than 8,000 such sea areas? Behind Han Fei, Tai Yuan and the others arrived one after another. However, they all hid their strength and only revealed a little suppressing pressure, which happened to be the strength of someone who had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm. Seeing that Han Fei was hiding his strength, Tai Yuan and the others also hid their strength. After all, they were new here and it might not be a good thing to appear too strong. When Ye Lan and the others saw this, their hearts trembled. It turned out to be all Sea Establishment Realm scavengers. It seemed that this was also a powerful scavenger team! Seeing that Ye Lan was still paying attention to the energy crystals, Han Fei immediately reached out and grabbed one from the void. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Energy Crystal < Introduction > The only pure energy crystal core in an unknown life. It has a small amount of Chaotic Qi, a small amount of vitality, a small amount of ownerless souls, and a large amount of spiritual energy. It can be used for cultivation. Venerable < Quality > Average < Contained Chaotic Qi> 8 wisps < Contained Ownerless Soul > 102 Points < Contained Spiritual Energy > 110,234 Points < Remarks > Ordinary Venerable-level crystals can be used for basic cultivation. This thing was actually not bad. With this thing in the Raging Sea, many people would probably cultivate very quickly. The moment Han Fei grabbed the crystal, he felt that the hearts of Ye Lan and the others were racing, and their breathing became hurried. Obviously, they were afraid that Han Fei and the others would snatch these energy crystals. Han Fei threw the energy crystal to Ye Lan. Well! Keep these things for yourselves! Huff~ Hearing that Han Fei didnt want it, they were secretly relieved and immediately collected all the energy crystals. It had to be said that these people had gained a lot. Han Fei pointed at Ye Lan and said, Come here. We have something to ask you alone. Sister Lan! Among the remaining people, the woman couldnt help but call her, very worried about Ye Lans danger. Han Fei didnt care. There were too many things he didnt know about this place. He had to ask someone. Ye Lan motioned for the woman to be silent. She came to Han Fei and the others respectfully, took a breath, bowed to Han Fei and the others, and then said solemnly, Ye Lan greets you, my lords. I wonder what you have to ask me. Ill definitely tell you everything I know. Han Fei nodded and said, First of all, tell me what this place is. What is the No. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area? What are these marine creatures that emit black gas? Hiss! Suddenly, Ye Lan looked at Han Fei and the others, her head exploding. These people knew nothing about the Chaotic Wasteland? Were they not scavengers? Then where did they come from? Chapter 2121 - Wasteland Han Fei was not worried that Ye Lan would tell others her doubts, because after asking her, he would cut off Ye Lans memories about this part. At this moment, Ye Lan was horrified. There were only two reasons why Han Fei and the others would ask such a question. The first was that they were outsiders. They might be from the Divine Capital Dynasty or the Fist Light Mountain, and they had barged in by mistake. Because if they hadnt, it was impossible for them not to know where they were. The other possibility was terrifying. They might be from a primitive graveyard. However, what shocked Ye Lan was that so many strong masters could come out of a primitive graveyard at once. Was it still a primitive graveyard? More importantly, these people seemed to be humans. Although she couldnt see through them, if they were not humans, their human forms were too perfect. Looking at these peoples bearing, they did seem to be different from scavengers, especially the one with a sword on his back. He didnt look like a simple person. Ye Lan said, My lord, our entire domain is called the Chaotic Wasteland. Its the most remote dangerous place under the rule of the Divine Capital Dynasty in the Sea Realm, also called the Ominous Land. Han Feis heart did a flip. Sure enough, this was the right place. Han Fei said, Continue! Tell me as much as you can. You should know how much I want to hear. Ye Lan didnt dare to disobey, but she couldnt help asking, My lord, I only know a little about the situation outside the Chaotic Wasteland. It was all told by others. I dont know if its true or not. Im only familiar with the No. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area. Han Fei said indifferently, Tell me as much as you can. ...... Ye Lan thought to herself, This probably corresponds to my guess. These people dont seem to care that I know their real background. Are they planning to silence me by killing me? Unfortunately, she couldnt disobey them at this moment. She could only hope that for the sake that they were also human beings, these people wouldnt kill her. Ye Lan said, My lords, as far as I know, the Sea Realm is divided into five major divine realms. In addition to the four divine realms in the east, west, south, and north, there is also the Central Sea Divine Realm. We are in the East Sea Divine Realm, where the Divine Capital Dynasty and the Heavenly Race are the strongest forces, ruling this divine realm. In this divine realm, the strong and famous forces include the Divine Capital Dynasty, the Gate of Heaven, the Fist Light Mountain, the East Sword Pavilion, the Ghost Strait, the Infinite Mining Area, the Sky Crater World, and our Chaotic Wasteland When Ye Lan introduced the East Sword Pavilion, the Sword God and Wang Yijian narrowed their eyes slightly. Sword cultivators were only interested in swords. Therefore, as soon as they heard the name, they knew where their destination was. In Han Feis mind, the old turtles voice sounded, Also, theres another place called the Demon God Sea When the old turtle spoke, the Sword God and the others all looked at Han Fei. Han Feis face immediately turned black, and his consciousness fell on the Soul Sea. Old Yuan, youre a f*cking soul now. Dont you know that? Im surrounded by emperors. If it werent for the fact that my soul is strong, your words would have been heard. I know you have something to say now, but no rush. Since weve come out, we have plenty of time for you to say it later. Sure enough, the old Snail Emperor couldnt help but say, Han Fei! Human hearts are sinister. Will the restless soul body in your body pose a threat to you? Han Fei replied, No. At this time, Ye Lan continued, Its said that our Chaotic Wasteland was once the place where the gods fought. There are a large number of primitive graveyards here, which are the Origin Grounds that have been dug Tian Yuan interjected, What is the Origin Ground? Ye Lans heart turned cold. These people were indeed from a primitive graveyard! Han Fei secretly said to them via voice transmission, Our Raging Sea belongs to a Origin Ground, and the Origin Ground that has been attacked and cleared by strong masters is called the primitive graveyard. Senior Tai Yuan, let me ask her. Tai Yuans words were equivalent to admitting their background. Although Ye Lan might have guessed Han Feis background, now that Tai Yuan confirmed it, she was in danger. Tai Yuan nodded quietly. Yes, he was too rash. Then, Ye Lan continued with an uneasy mood, Perhaps the aftershock of the divine battle caused the Chaotic Wasteland to be densely covered with ominous aura, causing almost all the marine creatures here to be contaminated by the ominous mist. Ordinary people who touch it will have their souls corroded and go crazy. They dont recognize their loved ones and only want to swallow the ominous aura. They are unconscious. But fortunately, these ominous creatures have pure crystals in their bodies. These are their life crystals and wont be contaminated. Han Fei keenly noticed a problem. Why is that fish just now conscious and able to organize defenses? Ye Lan said, A small number of creatures that are contaminated by the ominous aura will produce some intelligence, but it wont be very high. Most of the time, its the instinctive behavior of marine creatures. For example, the Dog Tooth Black Snapper just now, in fact, they will have a leader in the first place. Sacrificing themselves to protect the leader is normal for them. If they want to have some intelligence, they have to at least reach the Sea Establishment realm, but even so, their intelligence wont be high. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! Go on. Ye Lan said, For everyone living in the wasteland, the sea surface is an unreachable place. No one can return from the sea surface alive. I dont know why. My lords, dont go there easily. Han Fei thought to himself, Ive already been there, but he certainly wouldnt tell Ye Lan, so he just nodded slightly. Ye Lan said, In the Chaotic Wasteland, there are three major forces, which are also the three main cities, namely the City of Scavengers, the City of Wanderers, and the City of Origin. Among them, the City of Origin is a very ancient main city in the Chaotic Wasteland. I dont know when it was established. As for the City of Scavengers, after the war of gods, there were too many primitive graveyards here, and a large number of Sea Realm powerhouses came to scavenge and then formed a city. As for the City of Wanderers, its because the Chaotic Wasteland is remote and extremely dangerous, but its liked by some wanderers, so they built a city here. These three big cities all have Monarch-level powerhouses, and there is more than one. Han Fei said, Tell me about the City of Scavengers. Ye Lan nodded. The city of scavengers has 13,000 domains. Our city belongs to the No. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area. I dont know its range, but if you want to go from one domain to another, you may need to be a Sea Establisher. Its difficult for Venerables to go from one domain to another alone. Han Fei asked, Do you have a sea chart? Ye Lan shook her head. Even our village leader might not have a precious thing like a sea chart. At most, we have a sea chart of the Mountain City where we are. The Mountain City is a small city that governs nearly a hundred villages, including mine. It has a Sky Opening realm lord guarding it. Oh? A Sky Opening Realm cultivator only governs more than a hundred villages? How many people does your village have? Ye Lan said, Our village has more than 300,000 people. Its said that the higher the ranking of the villages, the larger the population, and the more strong masters there are. Han Fei nodded. Are they all humans and humanoids? Ye Lan shook her head. There are also some from other races, but humans account for the majority, at least 60%. Han Fei asked, Do you know the history of the human race? Ye Lan shook her head. Perhaps only the village leader knows. Han Fei continued. Then why do you have to cultivate by killing these marine creatures contaminated by the ominous? Although this place is a wasteland, I find the spiritual energy here is actually not weak. Why do you have to take such a big risk to hunt these ominous creatures? Ye Lan shook her head slightly. Our cultivation conditions are relatively difficult. Its very difficult for us to have enough resources to cultivate. Most of the resources have actually been handed over. Not only our village, but also other villages. Oh? You can get a lot of resources? And you have to hand them over? Ye Lan shook her head again. Actually, there are very few. Apart from cultivating, we just dig mines. When we have some free time, well come out to hunt. The rise and fall of a village depends on the joint efforts of many people. In the Chaotic Wasteland, every once in a while, which is usually a hundred years, there will be a tide wave. We need to dig out the Clean Stone, cast a defensive array, and resist the tide wave. Only then can we survive and think about cultivation and growth. However, we cant dig enough Clean Stones. In addition, every ten years, the lord will send tax emissaries to collect the Clean Stone and some resources. Therefore, if we want to survive, we have to go out to hunt and grow up quickly Han Fei couldnt help being moved. It sounded that their lives were even more miserable than the people in the Raging Sea. After tens of thousands of years, many people would probably collapse. These people were not strong enough. First of all, they couldnt walk out of the Chaotic Wasteland at all. Even if they had established the sea, the resources they consumed might carry the hope of many people and their lives still might not be good. Although Han Fei could tell that Ye Lan was deliberately pretending to be pitiful, she was probably afraid that he would kill her! Han Fei said, Okay, one last question. Have you heard of the An family? Han Fei didnt expect Ye Lan to know the existence of the An family. In fact, as he expected, Ye Lan shook her head in confusion. Obviously, with Ye Lans strength, what she knew was limited. Han Fei said, Im going to cut off this part of your memory. Dont resist. When Ye Lan heard that, she immediately relaxed. She would rather not remember anything. Sometimes, knowing too much was a sin. Chapter 2122 - Little Sea Village Han Fei exchanged a glance with Ye Lan and entered Ye Lans sea of consciousness to intercept this part of her memory. At the same time, he used the Time Reversal Technique to completely destroy this part of her memory. Ye Lan was stunned for a moment and completely forgot what had just happened. Thinking that she had just been called over by Han Fei, she cupped her hands at Han Fei and the others again and said, Ye Lan greets you, my lords. I wonder what you have to ask me. Ill definitely tell you everything I know. Han Fei thought that he had to ask something, so he asked casually, Have any scavengers stayed in your village recently? Ye Lan was secretly relieved. It seemed that these people were not here to cause trouble, so she immediately said respectfully, My lord, in the past hundred years, scavengers have come to our No. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area a total of six times. The most recent time should be more than 20 years ago. Han Fei nodded slightly. In addition, have there been any big events in the past hundreds of years near the No. 8091 Sea Area? !! Ye Lan said, There have been two tide waves in the past three hundred years. There are already signs of the third tide wave because the number of ominous creatures around is increasing. You may need to go to the Mountain City early. In addition, more than 200 years ago, there was a violent earthquake near the No. 8091 Sea Area, which caused the iceberg to collapse once and a cold tide to erupt. Nothing else happened. Han Fei nodded. The tide wave may erupt at any time. The Mountain City is too far away. To avoid unnecessary trouble on the way, we need to go to your village to rest for a few days. Lead the way! Ye Lan was briefly stunned, but this time she didnt think too much about it. When a tide wave came, even a lord-level powerhouse couldnt stay outside, let alone ordinary scavengers. Once one was hit by the continuous tide waves and ominous life bodies, it was not unheard of for a lord to die, and it happened more than once. Therefore, Ye Lan said respectfully, Master Scavengers, please follow me. Han Fei said to the others, Wed better make ourselves look more like scavengers. Also, Wang Yijian, youd better put away the sword on your back. Its too high-profile. These Venerables are ignorant, but it doesnt mean that the people in their village are ignorant. The floating sword behind Wang Yijian instantly disappeared into his body. They already had a little understanding of this place. Wang Yijian said, We have to get the sea chart of this place as soon as possible so that we can leave. He meant that he had to get the sea chart as soon as possible so that he could go to the East Sword Pavilion. Tai Yuan said, Theres no rush. When we reach the village, lets see how strong their village leader is. Then well ask them for a small-range sea chart to get to know about the surrounding area first. At least, we have to know the route to Mountain City. I dont think their small village has a large-range sea chart. The Snail Emperor said, Im a little interested in that tide wave. From what this girl said, it seems that this tide wave is the main reason why these creatures are contaminated by the ominous. To be so feared, how can there be no secret behind it? Everyone agreed with the Snail Emperor. A tide wave every hundred years had almost contaminated the entire Chaotic Wasteland. Logically speaking, how could a small village resist it? However, it seemed that as long as they mined, they could create a defensive array to resist the tide wave. This was interesting. Anyway, the tide wave was coming. As the saying went, it was better to see it than to hear it. On this side, when Ye Lan returned to her team, she couldnt help but secretly heave a sigh of relief. Her four teammates immediately surrounded her. Sister Lan, whats going on? Did they Ye Lan winked at the man, indicating for him to keep quiet. It was easy for a Sea Establisher to hear them. Ye Lan was afraid that if they angered Han Fei and the others, they would be doomed. Since Han Fei and the others were going to the village with her, this was a good thing. At least in the village, with the village leader, they didnt have to be too afraid of them. As long as the two parties were at peace, they could stay for a few days. If the tide wave really came early, they might have a few more powerful helpers. After all, these people were all Sea Establishers. Unfortunately, Ye Lan couldnt see the real strength of Han Fei and the others at all. Otherwise, if she knew that Han Fei and the others were actually all lord-level powerhouses, she might be scared to death. The small village in the No. 8091 Scavenger Sea Area was called Little Sea Village and was beside a mountain. When Han Fei and the others came here, they scanned around with their perception and found that many tunnels and caves had been dug out in the depths of the mountain. Obviously, this was a mine. The ores were mostly milky white stones that looked like soft jade, but the stones dug out were not pure. Therefore, in this small sea village, there was a container specially used to temper these white jade stones, on which were various arrays. Judging from the level of the arrays, they shouldnt be difficult, but the way the arrays were engraved was a little strange. There was no telling if it was because of the tide wave, but most of the buildings in Little Sea Village were built with this kind of white jade. Perhaps these people built their house like this in case the tide wave would break through the arrays. It was understandable, but if even the arrays had been broken, it was unlikely that a house could withstand the tide waves. The Snail Emperor said, The companion ores of those white jade ores have powerful rebound abilities. Its not easy to dig them. In some areas, only Venerables can dig them. Most people can only find places with fewer companion ores to dig. Tai Yuan also said, At least, from this mine, it can be seen that even the mines in the Sea Realm are not simple, unlike the spiritual stone mine, which a Venerable can finish digging with some time. As soon as Ye Lan and the others reached the village entrance, they saw a group of youths running around and shouting, Sister Lan has returned safely. Sister Lan has returned safely. A group of youths also rushed over. Ye Lan casually waved her hand and hundreds of small energy crystals were sprinkled over, which were crazily snatched by the youths. These were the energy crystals of the Law Enforcer-realm Dog Tooth Black Snappers. They didnt contain much energy, but it was enough for these youths to use in their cultivation. Han Fei and the others finally understood why Ye Lan and the others waited until the leader gave birth to the babies. It turned out that it was for these youths. The Sword God said, These youths are not weak. They are only in their teens and have basically reached the Hidden Fisher level. Even in this Chaotic Wasteland, their spiritual heritage has reached level five or six. Whether its the strength of their bodies or the potential of their spiritual heritage, they are not weak. Han Fei nodded. Although the environment is harsh, relatively speaking, if it werent for the high danger here, their growth speed would have been faster. Ye Lan and the others said, Go find the village leader. Our village has guests. Guest? Many youths looked around, searching for their guests. Han Fei and the others appeared quietly outside the village in an instant. Many people exclaimed, Master Scavengers? As soon as Han Fei and the others appeared, the strong masters who were originally guarding the village were all tense. It might not be a good thing for the scavengers to come. Only the strong could become scavengers. There were very few Venerable-level scavengers. Now that six scavengers appeared at the same time, it meant that there were six Sea Establishers. There werent so many Sea Establishers in the entire Little Sea Village, so these people naturally acted as if they were facing a great enemy. However, since Ye Lan had brought them back, firstly, the other party was definitely powerful, and secondly, these people should be easy to talk to and not evil. However, human hearts were sinister. How could they be seen through after one or two interactions? Therefore, everyone was still very afraid. However, the people of the Little Sea Village seemed to have entertained the scavengers more than once, so when Han Fei and the others appeared, the captain of the guards of the village immediately stepped forward, cupped his fists, and said with a smile, My fellow cultivators, I am Zhou Hai, the captain of the guards of the Little Sea Village. Welcome to our Little Sea Village. The tide wave may be coming soon. If you dont mind, can you stay in our Little Sea Village for a while? Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats why Im here. This was Zhou Hais test. He wanted to know if Han Fei and the others were here to avoid the tide wave. Hearing Han Feis confirmation, he was relieved. Because the Little Sea Village was very small, when Han Fei and the others arrived, the village leader soon discovered them. Without any notice, she immediately rushed over from the direction of the underground mine. The village leader was actually a woman. Although she looked a little dirty, she cupped her hands at Han Fei and the others from far away. Welcome, fellow scavengers. I am Zhao Jing, the village leader of Little Sea Village. Nice to meet you. Han Fei bowed slightly. Greetings, Fellow Daoist. We passed by the No. 8091 Sea Area. Because we estimated that the tide wave might erupt at any time, we came to your village to avoid it. Zhao Jing smiled and said, No problem. Please Kong Shen said to everyone via voice transmission, They are very nervous. They are just pretending to be polite. Han Fei said, This is just a small village. Six scavengers came at once, who can almost wipe out their village. How can they not be nervous? Since were out, we dont have to care about this little time. Since they are so afraid of the tide wave, and its not appropriate for us to walk outside now, why dont we stay here for the time being and learn more about the Sea Realm? Chapter 2123 - The Status of the Human Race The arrival of the scavengers attracted many people to secretly watch. Although everyone knew that the scavengers were very strong, who didnt want to see what a real powerhouse looked like? Han Fei walked on the way and found that about 60% of the people in the Little Sea Village were human beings, and about 20% were humanoids. Some of them were blue and looked a bit like miniature Avatars. There were also some brawny men who might have the bloodline of giants. These people had big heads, thick bodies, and muscular limbs. It was obvious that they were good at mining. In addition, there were some humanoids with fish scales on their bodies. The lines on their faces were a little stiff. Anyway, Han Fei and company couldnt appreciate their appearance. As for the remaining 20% of people, there were a small number of stonemen and a small number of spidermen In any case, there werent many of such people. Han Fei and company were a bit surprised to see these people but not much. The village leaders residence was actually no different from that of ordinary people. It was just a small courtyard built with white jade stones. !! Han Fei said, Fellow Daoist Zhao Jing, I heard that some human history can only be heard among the humans in remote places. Do you know anything about the ancient history of our human race? Zhao Jing didnt expect Han Fei to start the conversation with this topic. Now that Han Fei asked this question, it was obvious that he was not from an ordinary small place. This made Zhao Jing immediately wonder if Han Fei and the others were from a powerful lords land or even the City of Scavengers. But Zhao Jing smiled bitterly at this topic. Fellow Daoist, how should I address you? Han Fei said, Well, my name is Ren Tianfei. Tai Yuan and the others were speechless. What did you lie without the slightest hesitation? Your name is Ren Tianfen? Zhao Jing said, Fellow Daoist Ren, in remote villages like ours, there are actually very few people who know the ancient history of the human race. If you really want to know this knowledge, Im afraid youll need some historical information from the big cities. Of course, it might also be destroyed. After all, the City of Scavengers is not the main city of human beings. Han Feis heart did a flip. The City of Scavengers was not a main city of humans, which meant that there were other races in this main city. Zhao Jing said, Its already good enough that a small village like ours can survive. Even if we know that kind of information, it might have been lost after the older generation died. Han Fei asked, Oh! Is life in the Little Sea Village so difficult? Zhao Jing smiled bitterly. We have to pay Clean Stones and resources every ten years with the tax rate of 50%. All the strong masters in the village who have entered the Venerable realm cant cultivate in the village at will. They have to join the hunting team and hunt for resources themselves. Under such circumstances, its actually not easy for us to survive. The City of Scavengers is known as ruling 13,000 domains. But in fact, up to now, there are only at most 10,000 domains left. Many villages have become history under the tide waves and such high taxes, quietly disappearing in the Chaotic Wasteland. Our Little Sea Village is not bad. We happen to have a huge Clean Stone mine, so the village can be relatively peaceful. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Has human life reached this level? Zhao Jing shook her head secretly, thinking that these people had probably never been to such a remote place. She didnt know why they thought of coming here to scavenge. After muttering, Han Fei immediately said, Leader Zhao, although there is no ancient historical information here, there should be the information of the last tens of thousands of years, right? In addition, I hope you can give me a map of the sea area of Mountain City. We dont have a map of the sea area here. Zhao Jing immediately said, No problem. Ill arrange for Zhou Hai to send it to you later. My lords, this is my residence. If you dont mind, you can stay here for the time being. Han Fei asked in confusion, What about you? Zhao Jing looked at the mining area and said, The tide wave is coming, and the tax collector of Mountain City should be coming soon. The cultivation of the entire village in the past hundred years has consumed a lot of Clean Stones. I have to dig Clean Stones quickly, so I cant accompany you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you. The so-called Clean Stone was the white jade mine, which was the kind of thing that could release pure electric arcs and Ye Lan used to hunt Dog Tooth Black Snappers. In this village of only 300,000 people, there were as many as 300 Venerables. There might be some who hadnt returned. The Clean Stone might be very useful, which was why it was so scarce. Although the arrival of Han Fei and the others caused a stir, no one dared to come to watch. Only the captain of the guards, Zhou Hai, quickly brought a bunch of jade slips over. Zhou Hai said, This is all the historical records of our village. If you need anything, you can tell Zhou Lan. She lives next door. After Zhou Hai left, the Sword God said, It can be seen that they are very afraid of us, but they cant do anything about it. It can be seen that the humans in the Sea Realm have been facing all kinds of dangers, so they have to tolerate a lot of things. Kong Shen said, That Clean Stone seems to be very important. Should we dig some of it? Han Fei said, No, even the village leader is digging. I dont know if they can survive the so-called tide wave after paying the tax. Even if we need it, we shouldnt dig it now. Tai Yuan said, Thats right. Once we take away their Clean Stones, the entire Little Sea Village might disappear under the tide waves. More than 300,000 people, most of whom are human beings, will die. Han Fei separated the pile of jade slips. Take a look and see if theres any useful information. Han Fei picked up the sea chart of Mountain City. Little Sea Village was certainly not their destination, nor was Mountain City. However, they had to reach Mountain City first, then get the sea chart of the entire City of Scavengers, or even the entire Chaotic Wasteland. This was their final goal. Unlike the Sword God and the others who wanted to go to the East Sword Pavilion, Han Fei had two things to do first. The first was to find the An family. This family probably knew the location of the Raging Sea. If the An family wasnt eliminated, there would be endless trouble. The other was to find Old Yuans body. Old Yuan was also in the Sky Opening realm. If he really returned to his body, his strength would be extraordinary. However, this was another matter. As for why Old Yuan was sealed, where he was sealed, and whether it was easy to find his body again, he still had to consider. When Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he immediately imprinted the huge sea map in his heart. Although the sea map was not very complete, Mountain City was the center of the sea map, which was about 300 million kilometers away from the Little Sea Village. For Han Fei and the others, this was not a long distance. Since the location had been confirmed, if nothing happened along the way, they would arrive in a day. Even for Sea Establishers, it wouldnt take them more than a few days. Around the Little Sea Village, there were about 40 villages marked out. Most of these villages lived by mines, and their lifestyle was probably similar to the Little Sea Village. The proportion of humans should be similar. Half a day later. After they finished reading all the historical records of Little Sea Village, they had a basic understanding of the Chaotic Wasteland. There were no records of the origin and development of the human race in these historical records. The human races history could only be traced back by about 30,000 years. When Little Sea Village was established, there were actually as many as a million humans here. However, in such an environment, on the one hand, they needed to dig ores, on the other hand, they needed to build the village and deal with ominous creatures. With so many difficulties, when the Little Sea Village was completed, the population had been reduced by more than half. Later, after the village was built, more humanoids of other races joined in. After tens of thousands of years of recuperation, there were seven or eight Sea Establishers. Unfortunately, the conditions were difficult in the past, and many of them died resisting the tide waves. As for the tide wave, it was a dark tide. When the tide wave came, the entire Chaotic Wasteland would fall into darkness. They had to resist it with Clean Stones and fight ominous creatures, which required a lot of Clean Stones. Of course, there was no absolute good or bad. If a village could hold on, the harvest after the battle would be a large number of energy crystals, enough for a village to digest for decades or even decades. If they were lucky, it might even be a hundred years. Secondly, in the sea area under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, the human race didnt have a high status and could be directly understood as miners. In these 10,000 domains, there were not many people who could walk from the villages to the lords small cities, and there were even fewer who could walk from the lords small cities to the main city. However, many people worked hard for this. In their opinion, in the main city, there was a possibility of becoming a strong master, and then they could better protect their village. And the strong people they thought were actually mostly scavengers. In fact, Han Fei knew this way of growth very well. He had walked all the way from the Heavenly Water Village to the Raging Sea, so did those people from the villages. As for the City of Scavengers, it was said that it was controlled by a human-like race called the Ten Thousand Scale Clan. The city lord was called the Ten Thousand Scale Emperor, the ruler of the City of Scavengers, and also the strongest person. The city lord controlled 132 small cities, and the masters of the small cities were lords. Every lord controlled a hundred domains, and it was recorded that their strength was all in the Sky Opening realm. After reading the information, Han Fei and the others expressions changed. This meant that there were Monarchs in the City of Scavengers, and there were as many as 132 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. This number really stunned Han Fei and the others. This was just the f*cking City of Scavengers. There were three such huge cities in the Chaotic Wasteland. Didnt it mean that even the most remote Chaotic Wasteland of the East Sea Divine Realm had three Monarchs? Tian Yuan couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, the Sea Realm is a real great world. Chapter 2124 - Collect Tax Even if Han Fei and the others were together, they didnt disturb each other in cultivation. Han Fei pretended to enter a cultivation state, but in fact, he was immersed in his thoughts. After sealing his soul, he asked the old turtle, Okay, tell me what you want to say! The old turtle immediately said, I know a little about the East Sea Divine Realm. My original body is sealed in the Godfiend Sea, not far from the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei said, The Godfiend Sea? It doesnt sound like a good place. Its probably no better than the Chaotic Wasteland. Tell me, how far is the Godfiend Sea from the Chaotic Wasteland? The old turtle said, Not far, not far. The Godfiend Sea and the Chaotic Wasteland are adjacent. No wonder I was summoned there by you. It turns out that we are next door. Han Fei was lost for words. Whos next door to you? Were separated by the entire Chaotic Wasteland. However, since your sealed place is next to the Chaotic Wasteland, you should know the surrounding environment, right? The first thing Ill do is not to find your original body. Youve waited for so many years. Why dont you wait a few more years? Wait for me to settle down in this Chaotic Wasteland first. Huh? You want to settle down in the Chaotic Wasteland? This is not a good place. The border of the East Sea Divine Realm, the Chaotic Wasteland, the Godfiend Sea, and the Infinite Mining Area are all better than this place. My suggestion is that you can go directly to the Divine Capital Dynasty that is the most prosperous. Han Fei said leisurely, If I dont solve the An family and protect the Raging Sea first, how can I go to the Divine Capital Dynasty? The old turtle said, You want to solve the An family? Its a big family with Monarchs. If the An family is a power in the Chaotic Wasteland and has at least two Monarchs, it must be one of the three major cities. Its very likely to be a city lord. Although I dont know much about the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland, I know that a city lord-level powerhouse is not someone you can fight easily. Han Feis heart did a flip. Why? You lived next to the Chaotic Wasteland, but you dont even know the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland? Han Fei now understood that Old Yuan was actually only at the level of a small lord. He used to think that Old Yuan was very strong, but now it seemed that Old Yuans status wasnt very high. Old Yuan even said that he had a great opportunity for him. What great opportunity could a small lord have? Even if he wanted to go to the Godfiend Sea, he couldnt rush in without knowing anything. Instead, he should understand that place first before entering it. Old Yuans voice was excited. We turtles usually dont move. Before the Godfiend Sea was sealed, we rarely came to the Chaotic Wasteland. This place is very strange. You should take that tide wave seriously. In fact, this thing wasnt caused by the war of gods. And the Chaotic Wasteland isnt a place that appeared after the war of gods. ...... Oh? Tell me about it. Han Fei was immediately interested. This was different from what Ye Lan said. However, Ye Lan was only in the Venerable realm. She didnt know much. What she knew was either what others wanted them to know or hearsay. It was impossible for her to compare to a native of the Sea Realm like Old Yuan. Old Yuan said, The Chaotic Wasteland has existed for millions of years. The history of the tide wave is as long as the Chaotic Wasteland. However, the frequency of the tide wave outbreak was very low in the past. Later, strong masters chased in to find the source of the tide wave. As far as I know, in the depths of the Chaotic Wasteland, the source of the tide wave should be extremely terrifying. This is why a god battle broke out here. Of course, the so-called god battle is not the battle where the gods died. That battle is not here at all, nor can it be here. Otherwise, the entire East Sea Divine Realm would have been destroyed. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you serious? This Chaotic Wasteland is not small. How vast is the territory of a main city? Can it be destroyed? Old Yuan said, It can afford a war of gods, but its definitely not enough to afford a war with so many creatures involved. Anyway, just listen to me. If youre not strong enough, dont trace the source of the tide wave. Look at the three big cities in the Chaotic Wasteland now, even the Monarchs cant solve the tide wave. You know how terrifying the source of this thing is. Han Fei nodded slightly. He believed the old turtles hint. If the Chaotic Wasteland had such a long history, it would be a decent history. And what Ye Lan said was that after the war of gods, the Origin Ground that had been explored formed primitive tombs and fell here. That didnt seem right. After all, it was said that the Origin Grounds were in the Sea of Stars, so the Chaotic Wasteland should be a strange space that could connect to the Sea of Stars. This place should be more like a teleportation door. However, for some reason, this space was invaded and enveloped by tide waves, which resulted in its current appearance. Of course, this was just Han Feis own guess. The real answer might not be clear even to the old turtle, but the history of the Chaotic Wasteland that the old turtle mentioned was definitely more accurate than Ye Lans. Han Fei said, I wont care about the tide wave for the time being, and I dont have the ability to explore the secrets of its source. However, Im not in a hurry to go to the Godfiend Sea. Although the Chaotic Wasteland is not suitable for survival, its only relative. The tide wave only comes once every hundred years. Its coming soon. After this time, Ill be like a fish in water here. Even if the ominous creatures strength exceeds mine, its nothing to me. Perhaps this place is more suitable for me. Knowing that he couldnt convince Han Fei for the time being, the old turtle reminded him in the end, In that case, you have to be careful not to provoke a Monarch. Thats a realm that neither of us has experienced. The means of a Monarch might exceed our imagination. Han Fei said, Im not stupid. Dont you know anything else about the Chaotic Wasteland? For example, about the human race When Han Fei asked this question, his heart suddenly stirred. Someone came from outside. Where is the leader of the Little Sea Village, Zhao Jing? Outside Little Sea Village, three Sea Establishers descended with a dignified look. On closer inspection, these three people were covered in dark green scales, including their faces, but the scales on their faces were more exquisite. These three people also had tails. There was no telling what they evolved from. Their tails looked a bit like dragon tails. Han Fei suspected that they had dragon bloodline. In short, one could see with the naked eye that their bodies contained extremely terrifying energy. They must be members of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Their characteristics completely matched the description of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the historical records of Little Sea Village. Swish ~ Zhao Jing stepped to the entrance of Little Sea Village and said respectfully, Zhao Jing greets the three envoys. Clean Stones have been prepared. Please take a look. At this moment, Han Fei and the others stopped cultivating and looked at the three powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race with interest. Because Han Fei and the others were of a high level, the three of them couldnt discover them at all. At the entrance of the village, Zhou Hai and the others eyes turned red when they saw Zhao Jing take out a huge amount of Clean Stones. They dug them out day after day, but half of them were taken away in one go. Anyway, every time the Tax Envoys came, they would be depressed for a while. Zhao Jing didnt look like a king at all. With her personally mining, they finally dug enough Clean Stones. However, when the three Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses saw the Clean Stones given by Zhao Jing, they couldnt help but frown. The leader shouted, Why is there still 30% of the original ores? Are you trying to trick me? Zhao Jing hurriedly said, I dare not, Master Tax Envoy. Although there are 30% of the original ores, after refining them, the number will definitely not be reduced at all. Please make an exception, Master Tax Envoy. Many strong masters of our village died in the last tide wave, which reduced our mining speed. Besides, the cultivation of the villagers of Little Sea Village also needs Thats enough! I dont want to listen to your explanation. Anyway, the original ores just wont do. Either bring me the refined Clean Stone, or Little Sea Village will pay 10% more tax this time. What? Ten percent more? Zhou Hais expression changed drastically. Master Tax Envoy, the tide wave is coming. We havent had the time to temper our own original ores. If you tax us additionally, our Little Sea Village will be doomed! The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses eyes turned cold. Thats just your excuse. Every village said so to me, but which of you is really destroyed? Also, dont challenge my decision again. Otherwise, 70% Zhou Hai was furious and was about to say something when Zhao Jing shouted, Zhou Hai, shut up. Zhao Jings pupils were constricted. After a few seconds of silence, she ordered the entire village, Everyone, bring out all the Clear Stones you have, as well as the energy crystals. The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse said indifferently, You only have half an hour. After collecting your tax, I have to go to the next village. Theres still at least half a month before the next tide wave. You still have time to dig. Zhao Jing gritted her teeth and shouted again, Hurry up, give them all to me within half an hour. Zhou Hai was furious and almost went crazy. Zhao Jing was gambling with the lives of the entire village! Even if they didnt sleep or rest, they might not be able to make it in half a month. At this moment, the Ten-Thousand Scale Race tax envoy looked at Zhou Hai. Are you very angry? I felt killing intent. You lowly human, how dare you have killing intent on me? With that, the man punched horizontally, and the entrance of Little Sea Village instantly exploded and was flattened. Zhou Hai was shocked and his Qi and blood erupted. He only dared to resist but didnt dare to fight back. Bang! His figure flew thousands of kilometers away in an instant, and blood splashed across the sky. During the whole process, although Zhao Jing wanted to attack, she held it back. Otherwise, if the Ten Thousand Scale Races Tax Envoys asked for more taxes, it would be over. The Ten Thousand Scale Races Tax Envoy snorted coldly. This is the result of offending me. Just as the Ten Thousand Scale Races tax envoy stopped, a voice sounded leisurely. Hey! What did you just say? Lowly human? Say it again. Chapter 2125 - Human Race Never Submit Since he was the Human Emperor, the human race was Han Feis Dao heart. How could Han Fei sit idle when someone from another race belittled the human race like this? The crowd that gathered up holding the Clean Stones in their hands all made way for him. Han Fei came to the village entrance in a few steps. Han Fei asked, Are you belittling the human race? Zhao Jings face changed greatly. Han Fei was a scavenger from outside. She knew that Han Fei and the others were definitely not afraid of the Tax Envoy. However, the Tax Envoy represented Mountain City. Behind Mountain City, there was also the City of Scavengers. If Han Fei provoked the tax Envoys, they could leave, but not the Little Sea Village. Otherwise, how could she bear the humiliation? Zhao Jing was about to speak and dismiss Han Fei, when Han Fei glanced at her. Zhao Jing was dumbstruck and couldnt speak. !! Zhao Jing swore that she had never seen such a gaze in her life. Those eyes were like abysses, impossible to see clearly. She even had the urge to kneel at him. Oh! So your Little Sea Village has a new Sea Establisher. No wonder you cant even pay this years tax. Humph, kid, do you know who you are talking to? Han Fei asked, Do you know who you are talking to? In Han Feis eyes, this person was already dead. Little Sea Village might suffer if he killed this guy, but he could just kill his way through Mountain City! He wouldnt hesitate to slaughter a city to save a village. Anyway, those who bullied the human race deserved to die. The Tax Envoys eyes turned cold. Was this person not from the Little Sea Village? It seemed to make sense. In a mere hundred years, if the Little Sea Village had a new king, they would definitely know. The Tax Envoy said, Boy, I dont know where you are from, but I am the Tax Envoy of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. How dare you provoked us? Do you want this Little Sea Village to be destroyed with you? The Tax Envoy was not stupid. There were only three of him. He didnt know who this person was or if he should beat him. However, since this person was a human and would fight him because of a word, it meant that he cared a lot about the bloodline of the human race. However, Han Fei snorted. How dare you threaten me? This person was speechless. Why are you, a mere Sea Establisher, so arrogant? As long as this matter is settled today, Ill immediately bring people to wipe out this Little Sea Village. At this time, Zhou Hai came back, but he was injured because he didnt dare to fight back. At this moment, he saw Han Fei looking at the three Tax Envoys aggressively. Han Fei said, You deserve to die for humiliating the human race. Do you want to kill yourselves as an apology, or do you want me to kill you and reduce you to ashes? At this time, because of Zhao Jings words, every family in Little Sea Village came to pay taxes with the Clean Stones they had saved, only to see such a domineering scene. This scavenger was actually threatening the Tax Envoy. Although they were also worried that this would put the Little Sea Village in danger, why did they feel so good? A Tax Envoy shouted, How dare you threaten the Tax Envoy? Do you want to die?! No matter who you are, can you be stronger than our Ten Thousand Scale Emperor? Han Fei reached out and grabbed in the air. The person who spoke froze, his flesh and blood tightened, and his soul seemed to be held by someone. His body flew into the air uncontrollably. Han Feis voice was cold. Who allowed you to interrupt me? Bang! The mans body exploded, and a void array instantly condensed. His body and soul exploded in that little array, but the surrounding seawater didnt even move. Hiss ~ At that moment, Zhao Jing and Zhou Hai were both dumbfounded. Was this guy really a Sea Establisher? With a wave of his hand, a Sea Establishment realm cultivator died on the spot. Who was Han Fei and company? Wow! The Tax Envoy is dead? The boys, youths, and adults of the Little Sea Village were all dumbfounded. This was a Tax Envoy! A super powerhouse in the Sea Establishment Realm, but this human scavenger killed him just by clenching his fist? Behind him, Tai Yuan said indifferently, Han Fei is a little too impulsive and used to being domineering. Now Mountain City has to be slaughtered. Wang Yijian said, Very good! The Ten Thousand Scale Race made the human race work like cows and horses. They should be executed. The Snail Emperor said, After all, this is their territory! If we raze Mountain City, how could the Monarch of the City of Scavengers not know? The Sword God said, Therefore, we need to be fast. Kong Shen narrowed his eyes and said, Since these Tax Envoys said that there is still half a month before the next tide wave, it means that we can actually take action in this half a month. As long as we get the sea chart of the Chaotic Wasteland, we can leave here. They could only think so. It seemed that they had to leave today. The remaining two Tax Envoys were dumbfounded. The Tax Envoy leader looked at Han Fei in shock, his body trembling slightly. You, you are not, not in the Sea Establishment realm. Buzz! When Han Feis terrifying suppressing pressure and murderous intent descended, the two Tax Envoys lost their balance. No matter how hard they tried, in the end, they still fell to their knees. Han Fei extended his hand and walked towards the two of them step by step. If you commit suicide, you might have a better death. Ive given you a chance, but unfortunately, you dont know how to cherish it. Remember to watch your mouth in your next life. Seeing Han Fei extend his hand and press it on the heads of the two of them, the Tax Envoy leader was horrified and roared, If you kill the Tax Envoys, Mountain City will not let you off! Shut up. Who the f*ck cares about the Ten Thousand Scales Emperor? Is the f*cking Emperor your father? Bang! Han Fei pressed both hands down, and the two Sea Establishers, like the man just now, exploded in an instant. Even the surrounding seawater didnt shake. Several Star Shells flew out of the void, and Han Fei threw one to Zhao Jing and said casually, The human race will never surrender to other races. I will solve Mountain City. As for you, forget everything that happened today. Got it? Zhao Jings mood was extremely complicated at this moment. This was the only human emperor she had seen in her life. She knew that to save the Little Sea Village, the Ten Thousand Scale Races powerhouse in Mountain City had to die. Therefore, at this moment, Zhao Jing bowed deeply to Han Fei. From today on, everyone in Little Sea Village will forget what happened today. Thank you for your help, my lord. The human race will never surrender to other races Zhou Hai, Ye Lan, and the others were also shocked and felt complicated. Ye Lan felt as if she were in a dream. She never expected that she would bring back an emperor of the human race. Buzz! Zhao Jing and the others saw a golden light flash, and then Han Fei disappeared into thin air, and they didnt even notice any void fluctuations. When Zhao Jing came back to herself and looked at her residence again, there was no one there. Han Fei and the other five had all disappeared. At this moment, Zhao Jing was shocked. If they were kings, it was impossible for them to leave so quietly. Therefore, not only Han Fei, but all six of them were emperors. Zhao Jing held the Star Shell in her hand, a little at a loss. Six emperors had suddenly appeared in the human race? Were they hiding their strength before, or something else? She seemed to see a glimmer of hope, a glimmer of hope for the rise of the human race. There were already strong masters rising and resisting in the dark. Perhaps one day, he could see that the rule of the Ten Thousand Scale Race would be overthrown by the human race. Even if this hope was small, there was still hope. Hiss ~ Zhao Jing took a deep breath, turned around, and shouted coldly, From now on, everyone in Little Sea Village, forget what happened today. No talking, no voice transmission, and dont even think about it. There were no outsiders in Little Sea Village recently. Otherwise, if anyone leaks it, everyone in Little Sea Village will have to die A million kilometers away, Han Fei and the others stopped. Tai Yuan said, The three of them died at the same time. Im afraid the lord of Mountain City has already noticed it. We have to rush over at full speed and quickly kill the lord of Mountain City. Otherwise, once the news spreads to the City of Scavengers, the consequences will be disastrous. We dont know the strength of the Monarch. However, Han Fei opened his hands, and three drops of essence blood appeared in his hands. The Snail Emperor: Huh? These three people are still alive? Han Fei said, Now is not the time for us to take action. The methods of a Monarch are indeed unpredictable. Im not sure if he has the ability to see through the entire scavenger sea area. Therefore, Ill keep these three people for now. Well talk about it when we reach Mountain City. The Sword God said, But the lord of Mountain City must be killed sooner or later. Otherwise, if these Tax Envoys dont return, he will still discover something. Han Fei nodded. So we have to go to Mountain City now. Isnt it said that the tide wave will arrive in half a month? Even if we want to kill him, we have to take advantage of the time. Of course, we dont have to kill him. If we make him into a puppet The eyes of Tai Yuan and the others lit up. Yes, if they were made into puppets, not only could they not alarm the City of Scavengers, but they could also occupy a place in the Chaotic Wasteland first. Then they would have a great room to maneuver. Besides, there happened to be a corpse refining expert in Han Feis Origin Sea. He didnt expect Hong Yues Great Dao to be useful at this moment. Chapter 2126 - Encounter Three days later. Han Fei and the others set off from the Little Sea Village. If they traveled at full speed, it would only take them about a day to reach Mountain City. However, this was a world they were not familiar with after all, and to observe the ominous creatures along the way, they did not walk so fast. Today, even though they were not fast, they were not far from Mountain City. It would only take them half a day at most. At this moment, in the perception of Han Fei and the others, a group of big fish appeared. There were at least ten thousand of them, a kind of blue sea snake. In the sea, there were too many groups of ten thousand sea creatures, but such a group of ten thousand Venerables was rarely seen. If this were in the Raging Sea, wouldnt it be a disaster? It would be a super force. However, there were still people hunting such a group of sea snakes in the Venerable realm. They were five frogmen powerhouses. Han Fei had once killed frogmen, so he recognized them at a glance. At this moment, the five of them quickly swam around the snakes and kept throwing Clean Stone Water Thunder. It was as if electric nets had erupted at the bottom of the sea one after another, purifying dozens of sea snakes with each blow. Judging from the usage of the Clean Stone Water Thunder, they were far wealthier than Ye Lan and the others. When they first met Ye Lan, they might only have six Clean Stone Water Thunder in total. Ye Lan even secretly hid one as a trump card and was almost killed in that battle. The Snail Emperor asked, What race is this? It looks very similar to a human, except that its eyes are slightly bigger and it looks a little ugly. Its transformation ability is much worse than mine. Han Fei thought to himself, Youre just a snail. Why do you care if a person is ugly or not? ...... Han Fei said, These should be the so-called scavengers. We encountered many ominous creatures along the way, but we didnt see any scavengers. This place is close to Mountain City. These scavengers are probably going to Mountain City to avoid the tide waves. Kong Shen asked, Should we treat them as enemies or ignore them? Han Fei smiled. I think they have already discovered us. Huh? Kong Shen and the others frowned. They were just kings and still hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, but they had already discovered them? However, the attacks of those people did slow down, as if to prevent someone from appearing. Han Fei thought that it was necessary to let Tai Yuan and the others know that the people from the Sea Realm were actually not weak. Their perception, soul power, and resistance to the suppressing pressure of the strong were all stronger than the people from the Raging Sea. Of course, this was only because the environment they lived in was different from the Raging Sea. If the humans in the Raging Sea moved to the Chaotic Wasteland, they would probably become like them soon. Sure enough, the frogmen scavengers stopped attacking and let the ominous creatures escape. They quickly collected about 3,000 energy crystals and looked in the direction of Han Fei and the others. Who dares to ruin our plan? Han Fei and the others no longer hid. In fact, they didnt deliberately hide just now. They were too confident and thought that they wouldnt be discovered. When Han Fei and the others appeared opposite the five frogmen, the frogmen narrowed their eyes slightly. Human scavengers? Interesting. According to the rules of scavengers, if you take a fancy to our things, you can either fight us or leave. You actually wanted to attack us just now? Why, now even humans dare to attack us? Han Fei shrugged slightly. Are you looking down on us humans? The frogman leader sneered. This is not the Wanderer Sea. How dare a mere human be so arrogant? Then, the frogman suddenly rose, a spiral appeared in his eyes, and a soul gaze that had been accumulated for a long time attacked the souls of Han Fei and the others. At the moment the frogman attacked, the other four frogmen also jumped up. The long thorn knife in their hands swept across the sky, and the knives were actually full of black ominous aura. This time, Han Fei didnt even need to do anything. Kong Shen held the Abyss Scepter and pointed at the void. Then these frogmens minds seemed to be swallowed by the abyss, and half of their attack power was instantly absorbed. Then, they saw the shadow of a centipede crawling in the void. The centipedes sharp claws hooked onto these people, producing piercing sounds. Just when Kong Shen felt that he could easily sweep these five people, the leading frogman suddenly opened his mouth, and a strange frog cry sounded. The phantom of the Great Sky Centipede was shattered by this voice. These frogmen took the opportunity to detonate their weapons and retreat. Boom Boom Boom ~ Even Kong Shen was shaken by the explosion of the five Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. However, Kong Shen was a Sky Opener. If he couldnt even take down five Sea Establishers, how embarrassing would it be? On the Abyssal Scepter, a dark green pillar of light erupted, blasting open a passage in the terrifying weapon explosion. Kong Shen took a step forward and grabbed at these people with a huge hand. The frogman exclaimed, Not good! Hes a Sky Opener! And he used his trump-card secret technique. These people were shocked. They didnt expect to meet an emperor here. Why would such a person come out to scavenge? Was there anything attracting him here? However, even so, why did they target us? However, these frogmen couldnt care less. Almost at the same time, the five of them removed a layer of flesh on their bodies, which exploded in midair, and a large amount of white pulp directly froze the sea area within ten thousand kilometers. Then, the five of them accelerated to their fastest speed, trying to escape through the void in an instant. However, how could Kong Shen be blocked by such a secret technique? With a bang, the ice shattered, forming a huge vortex behind the five of them. The terrifying spinning power directly sealed the void entrance that had just opened. The five frogmen kings were sucked back at the same time. Kong Shen extended his hand, intending to capture the five of them. At this moment, he wasnt ready to kill them yet. However, when he slapped down, three frogmen suddenly spat out a bottle. As the bottle exploded, a large area of ominous aura erupted. A*shole. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time as the three of them exploded, Kong Shens expression changed drastically. He didnt expect to be tricked by a few mere kings. This ominous aura couldnt be casually touched. Kong Shen intended to suppress the remaining two with his suppressing pressure while preparing to cut off his hand. But in the next moment, a holy pillar of light descended, and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique instantly purified the so-called ominous aura. Tai Yuan and the others couldnt help but exclaim. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was simply a great killing weapon in the Chaotic Wasteland! At this moment, Kong Shens face was black as he saw the two frogmen break through his suppressing pressure. Fortunately, Han Fei had already expected this situation, so he jumped over with a sword light and slashed out, directly killing one of them. Then, he reached out and grabbed the last person. Bam! Bam! Bam! At this moment, in the Chaotic Wasteland, above the seabed, four red lights burst out like fireworks, and four frogmen died. However, the astronomical phenomenon here was much simpler. It was like a firework exploding in the sky. With a flash of red light, the astronomical phenomenon ended without even a rain of blood. Kong Shen looked at Han Fei and the others awkwardly. Well, I didnt expect these mere Sea Establishers to have so many tricks. Tai Yuan said thoughtfully, Its a little strange. These people are actually like that ominous creature, able to easily resist the suppressing pressure of an emperor. Their methods and combat skills are clean and neat. Theyre like kings who have been at war for a long time and are not weak. Tai Yuan nodded slightly. Thats right. From the combat skills they used just now, their explosive power and the strength of their trump cards are a level higher than those in the Raging Sea. This should be related to the combat skills they practice. This means that the combat skills in the Sea Realm are much stronger than those in the Raging Sea. The Sword God said, The astronomical phenomenon is too weak. It only covers a radius of ten thousand kilometers. The space in the Sea Realm is tougher than the Raging Sea. The Snail Emperor said, I know why. Its mainly because the upper limit of the Heavenly Dao here is extremely high. The fact that I can use my full strength here is good proof. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and sent three projections into the Origins Sea of three frogmen to plunder their resources. As for the other person, Han Fei activated the Soul Searching Technique with the Void Lines. After a while, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Everyone, theres good news. We already have a sea chart of the City of Scavengers. But the bad news is that this sea chart only records most of the sea area of the City of Scavengers, but Im afraid its not enough for us to leave the Chaotic Wasteland. The Snail Emperor: What good news is that? Han Fei asked, If we can find the sea chart of the City of Scavengers from these scavengers, what about those in the Sky Opening realm? Wang Yijian asked, The lord of Mountain City? Everyone immediately understood. Sea Establishers might not be powerful in the Sea Realm, but there werent that many Sky Openers even in the entire Chaotic Sea. There might only be a few hundred Sky Opening realm powerhouses on the surface in the three main cities. And lords probably had a sea chart of the Chaotic Wasteland. Chapter 2127 - Mountain City After killing the last frogman scavenger, Han Fei and the others quickly left. Han Fei said, From the information obtained from the Soul Search, its very difficult for the human race to rise under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, so in the Scavenger Sea Area, the possibility of the human race rising is extremely small. However, in the City of Scavengers, there are also human powerhouses, but most of them are enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Also, the remoter a city of the City of Scavengers is, the smaller and weaker it will be. Mountain City is remote, so the strength of the lord shouldnt be strong. However, there is a problem. What question? Han Fei said, We are humans. Even Senior Snail Emperor has an extremely high degree of transformation. However, I found that its not that the creatures in the Sea Realm cant transform, but that they like to keep the characteristics of their race so that its easier to distinguish them. Especially in the scavenger sea, humans are regarded as the bottom of society, so no one will completely transform into a human form, which will be despised by other races. Hmph! Wang Yijian snorted as if he was very unhappy with this situation. Han Fei said, Therefore, in view of this situation, if we want to successfully enter Mountain City and control it, its naturally impossible in our human forms. Kong Shen said, I should be recognized as a humanoid. Han Fei nodded, but then said, But Im afraid Senior Snail Emperor cant. There is no snail race in Mountain City at all, so even if the Snail Emperor shows some of his races characteristics, he will also be regarded as an anomaly. Tai Yuan asked, Do you mean that wed better imitate a humanoid creature? Han Fei grinned. I think the frogmen are good. The Snail Emperor: So ugly. Han Fei said, Youre already an emperor. Why do you care about whether its ugly or not? Anyway, as long as we control the lord of Mountain City, everything will be under our control. ...... The Sword God said, Han Fei is right. After all, this is the outside world, a territory with a Monarch guarding it. Thats a living Monarch. Its strength is immeasurable. Wang Yijian nodded slightly and had no objection. Tai Yuan: There are only five people in this frogman scavenger team. We have one more. Han Fei said, I dont need it. Have you forgotten my Twin Divine Technique? With this in mind, everyone was relieved. With Han Feis current strength, even they wouldnt be able to detect him if he used the Twin Divine Technique, let alone that there was only one Sky Opening Realm powerhouse in Mountain City. Half a day later. A small city surrounded by mountains, spanning about 3,000 kilometers, appeared in front of Han Fei and the others. The architectural style of Mountain City was actually not much different from that of the small village. It was mainly built from the Pure Stone original ores. However, the shape and luxury of the building far exceeded that of the village. In Mountain City, there were all kinds of businesses. There was even a large number of clean stones sold in shops. Han Fei and the others saw a large number of Clean Stone Water Thunder, or weapons like sabers, long swords, spears, and scimitars. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Han Fei and the others arrived at Mountain City, a Sea Establishment realm powerhouse immediately appeared at the city gate. This was another king of the frogmen race. When this person appeared and saw Tai Yuan and the others who had turned into frogmen, he immediately complained, Old Yang, youre really good at timing. The tide wave will come in ten days. Im afraid you wont come back. How was the harvest this time? Han Fei and the others didnt expect that this frogman scavenger team had an acquaintance in Mountain City. Tai Yuan hadnt searched the soul of this frogman leader, so he didnt know this person at all. At this moment, he secretly said to Han Fei, This person may ruin our plan. Han Fei, who was attached to Tai Yuan, was also dumbfounded, but he quickly decided, Leave this person to me Tai Yuan smiled at the frogman. The harvest is not bad. If it werent for the approaching tide waves, we might have to stay outside for a while. As they spoke, Tai Yuan and the others walked towards the frogman king. However, when they walked towards the frogman, the man looked at Wang Yijian. Because Wang Yijian was too stiff, his acting skills might not be up to standard. Or maybe the temperament of a sword cultivator was too outstanding and too fierce. The frogman king couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with Ba Lin? He doesnt seem right. The more the frogman king looked at him, the more he felt that something was wrong. His temperament didnt seem right! However, just as he was hesitating, he suddenly felt a sense of danger. At that moment, a terrifying power drilled into his soul. At that moment, he wanted to resist, but a strange sound suddenly exploded in his mind. He couldnt even make a sound before he felt that he was losing control of his body. After dozens of seconds, Han Fei quickly searched the frogmans soul and then said to Tai Yuan and the others via voice transmission, Its done. This frogman is one of the guard leaders of Mountain City. He doesnt know the team you turned into very well. He only knew them for nearly a hundred years. Because this frogman team often hunts here, hes familiar with them. Han Fei had already had the experience of controlling the king of the frogmen race. At that time, he underestimated his opponent, so that frogman broke free from the Void Lines. However, how could Han Fei make the same mistake twice? Besides, he was now in the Sky Opening realm. It was impossible for a king of the frogmen race to break free from his hands. Han Fei had thought that it was common for scavengers to enter the city, but he didnt expect that they were almost exposed by a frogman. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and controlled this person. As soon as he controlled this person, Han Fei said, Give me some energy crystals. Seeing that the frogman was controlled by Han Fei, Tai Yuan smiled ambiguously and handed a Sun Moon Shell to Han Fei. Han Fei grinned and said pretentiously, Old Yang, lets go! Are you going to your own yard or my place? Tai Yuan: Were quite tired. Lets go back and rest for a few days. Han Fei said, Thats good. At this moment, whether it was Han Fei, Tai Yuan, or the others, they all knew that a Sky Opening realm perception was sweeping over. They didnt know if Han Fei had controlled this frogman and was noticed by the lord of Mountain City, so they acted a little. Fortunately, the perception came and went quickly. Seeing that Han Fei had accepted the benefits, the perception retreated. Huff~ Han Fei said via voice transmission, Its in the city. Ill guide you there. Rest for a few days. Ill investigate the lord of this Mountain City first. In the lords residence in Mountain City, a Ten-Thousand Scale Clan powerhouse retracted his gaze from the city gate. He chuckled. Such a petty favor. You frogmen want to compete with us? Hmph, in your next life. The man said, Guards. Immediately, a Sea Establishment Realm Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse walked in. He said, From today on, seal Mountain City. Prepare to resist the tide waves. Only entry is allowed, and no exit is allowed. There are only two teams of Tax Envoys that havent returned, right? The man said, Yes, only Erqing and Hei Yangs teams havent returned yet. Itll probably be in two or three days. OK! Go! Begin to build a city defense. Everyone must participate in the battle. Yes, my lord. Then this years harvest The lord of Mountain City smiled. Confiscate 40% of the proceeds. Yes, my lord. The so-called confiscation was actually to take the money into the lords mansion and make it the personal resources of the lord of this Mountain City. At that time, he would take out 10% to reward some capable subordinates, and the remaining 30% would go into his own pocket. It had to be known that under the tide wave, there were countless ominous creatures invading. Thirty percent was already a terrifying number. Of course, he couldnt take more. After all, this was a matter concerning the whole city. The people in the city needed some resources for cultivation. If he took too much, it would suppress the overall strength of Mountain City, and the power to resist the tide wave a hundred years later would weaken. After guiding them to the resting place of the frogmen scavengers, Han Fei had already used the Twin Divine Technique and sneaked towards the Lords Mansion. Because the lord of this Mountain City was also a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, and the sensitivity of the Sea Realm powerhouses was not low, it could be seen from them being watched at the city gate just now. Therefore, along the way, Han Fei didnt release his perception. But even so, Han Fei saw some aliens in the city. Some had two big horns on their heads, some had a green face and sharp teeth, some had perfect human forms but had a tail, and some had hands like blades Anyway, Han Fei discovered a feature. In Mountain City, most of the residents were human-like creatures. Perhaps because human forms were more suitable for fighting, there were very few pure mutants. From the Soul Searching Technique, Han Fei knew that in a few days, everyone in Mountain City would participate in the battle to resist the tide waves. But this didnt matter. In any case, during the tide wave period, the city would definitely be in a sealed state. As long as he could control the lord of Mountain City during this period of time, it would be fine. However, he didnt know what the current strength of the lord of the city was. In the Sky Opening realm, it wouldnt be easy for him to quietly control the lord of this Mountain City. On this trip, he had to figure out the lords approximate strength. Chapter 2128 - Farm In the Lords Mansion. When Han Fei quietly floated over, he saw a Ten Thousand Scale Race Sea Establisher speaking to two Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses who had just entered the Sea Establishment realm. The man said, The deduction criteria for this year have been set. Sure enough, just like last time, the lord wants 40%. In a while, you will preside over the south-west side and start to arrange the city defense. Although the lord wants 40%, the wartime situation is complicated. You can at least get some. Dont be too greedy. Otherwise, other people in the city will have objections. One of them complained, When it came to the tide wave, all kinds of monsters came. Today, five frogmen scavengers came, as well as three scavengers from the Blade Clan in the east of our city. Including those who stayed long in the city, there were 17 Sea Establishers from outside. I hope these people can be more sensible. Otherwise, Ill definitely make them hand over what they get. Another person said, Okay, stop complaining. I heard that there was a problem with the No. 101 farm. Someone killed the Tax Envoys. None of the Tax Envoys escaped, causing the lack of Clean Stones in Blackhot City. Yesterday, they came to borrow Clean Stones from us. How could our lord agree? He rejected them on the spot. I heard that those Blade Clan scavengers are from the Blackhot City farm. Brother Dong, Erqing and his team havent returned from collecting taxes. Did something happen to them? !! Cough, cough ~ The Ten-Thousand Scale Clan powerhouse named Brother Dong said with a sullen face, Dont think or ask around. I heard that something happened in Blackhot City because they wanted to climb up. They might have had conflicts with other lords. Dont tell anyone about this. Okay, go about your business! Farm? Hearing this word, Han Feis heart sank. So the Ten Thousand Scale Race called the scavenger sea a farm? The Ten Thousand Scale Race controlled this land and collected resources crazily. Therefore, villages like the Little Sea Village were actually labor tools. They harvested resources once every ten years. After a hundred years, how many resources had they collected from the hundreds of villages? Han Feis heart turned cold. These Ten Thousand Scale Race people really deserved to die. After the three of them left, Han Fei continued to float slowly to the Lords Mansion. Perhaps because there was only one Sky Opening Realm cultivator in this Mountain City, who was the lord of this Mountain City, he didnt set up any defenses on the Lords Residence because no one dared to pry into an emperors privacy. Han Fei quietly entered the lords residence and saw that the lord was counting Star Shells. On the table in front of him, there were a total of 78 Star Shells. When he saw the Star Shell, Han Fei couldnt help but feel shocked. Was this the tax he collected? 78 pieces? How many Clean Stones were there here? It wasnt until Mountain City Lord finished counting all the Star Shells that he frowned slightly. There are generally more original ores this year. It seems that the tax is slightly higher! It seems that after this tide wave, I have to reduce the tax by half so that the villages can produce more strong masters. After that, the lord of Mountain City hesitated for a moment and put 30 of the Star Shells into his bag. Then, he hesitated again and took another one. Then, he put the remaining Star Shells into a box with multiple seals and put it away. Suddenly, the lord of Mountain City looked up at the door. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Could he be discovered? Huh? Am I too sensitive? Mountain City Lord only took a look and found nothing. He shook his head slightly. It seemed that he still felt a little guilty when he embezzled resources. Seeing that Mountain City Lord didnt find him, Han Fei looked at this person up and down again. The scales on this Mountain City Lords body were more dense and strong than those Ten Thousand Scale-Race Sea Establishers. Judging from the Qi and blood that he unconsciously emitted and his invisible majesty, this person shouldnt be weak, but he shouldnt be very strong either. At least, his physique was definitely not comparable to his. It was just that the physique of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was better, and their bloodline level might be relatively higher, so their foundation would be stronger. However, in the Sky Opening realm, as long as the bloodline of the Ten Thousand Scale Race didnt reach the top million among all the races in the Infinite Ocean, it wouldnt be a problem. So far, Han Fei didnt feel any threat from this person, which meant that this person shouldnt be stronger than him. Han Fei thought it made sense. The City of Scavengers controlled 130 domains. If this person was very strong, why would he be ranked after the 80th? In terms of bloodline, potential, strength, physique, and soul, he was no weaker than this person. At most, his Origin Sea might be smaller than this persons, but it might not be. In this case, it wouldnt be a problem to take this person down. All that was left was the right time to take him down. In the evening. Mountain City was sealed. Only entry was allowed, and no one was allowed to leave. In Mountain City, all powerhouses above the Venerable realm were already in position. They were divided into the south gate, east gate, and the other gates. The Clean Stone Mine was on the north, and it covered a large area. Therefore, when the tide wave came, the pressure on the north was the least, so the manpower here was the least. Below the Venerable level, Explorers were also called up. Below the Explorer realm, there were very few people, only about 20% of the total population of Mountain City. This was because Mountain City only accepted strong masters. People below the Venerable level could stay in Mountain City only because in their family or in the history of their family, there were at least Venerables or these people had high spiritual heritage and strong potential. Otherwise, they would have been exiled to the villages and towns below and wouldnt have been allowed to stay in Mountain City. It was precisely because of this system that even though Mountain City ruled a hundred domains, the total population was less than 3 million. Firstly, it fully explained the barrenness of the Chaotic Wasteland, and secondly, it showed that the people in the Sea Realm were elite-centered. Among the less than three million people, only 20% were Explorers, and less than 50% were Explorers. Therefore, an extremely terrifying number appeared here, which was that almost 30% of them were Venerables. In other words, there were 900,000 Venerables in this mere Mountain City. When Tai Yuan and the others learned this news, they were speechless for a long time. 900,000 Venerables, this was more than the Venerables in the entire Raging Sea. And this was only one of the hundred small cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers. This Mountain City was only ranked 80th in the City of Scavengers. This was hard for them to imagine. Then what about the main city of the City of Scavengers? A whole city of Venerables? Han Feis black-mist body returned while Tai Yuan and the others were digesting the news. Han Fei controlled the frogman captain leader to come with him. It was only natural that the frogmen were close. Even the lord of Mountain City wouldnt doubt it. He wasnt afraid that Mountain City Lord would eavesdrop. After all, Han Fei and the others were all emperors. Therefore, after Han Fei arrived, he said, Mountain City Lords strength is average. I estimate that any of us here can beat him. Its just a matter of time. Tai Yuan said, Han Fei, we found that the strength of the Sea Realm is too high. Do you know how many Venerables there are in this city? Han Fei said casually, Isnt it just 900,000? Tai Yuan was speechless. Why, 900,000 is too little? Han Fei said, Were in a big world now. There are many strong masters here. Look at the number of Sky Openers here. There are more than a hundred lords in the entire City of Scavengers, who are all Sky Openers. And we dont know how many more Sky Openers there are in the main city. I think there are at least five or six hundred Sky Openers in the entire Chaotic Wasteland. Think about it, how many Sky Openers are there in the Raging Sea? What Han Fei said seemed to make sense. The number of Sky Openers in the Chaotic Wasteland was dozens of times more than in the Raging Sea. If they underestimated the number of Sky Openers in the main cities, it might be a hundred times more than the Raging Sea. With this in mind, it seemed normal that there were more Venerables here. Han Fei said with a smile, Look at their environment. As long as there is mining, the tide wave that comes once a hundred years will send them countless resources. It would be strange if these resources cannot nurture strong masters over the years. Here, those arent strong cant survive The Sword God said, That makes sense. In the Chaotic Wasteland, there are countless primitive tombs. Our Raging Sea is too small for such a big world. Han Fei said, Give me some time. I have to find out how to refine corpses from Hong Yue. Before the tide wave comes, we have to find a way to control the lord of this Mountain City. At that time, we might need Senior Snail Emperor to release the void, Senior Kong Shen to seal the surroundings, and Senior Yijian destroy his body with a slash, but dont really kill him I want to control his soul. Wang Yijian nodded slightly. Okay! Chapter 2129 - Living Dead Puppet In Han Feis Origin Sea. There was no time acceleration in the place Luo Xiaobai and the others stayed, so they only stayed in Han Feis Origin Sea for ten days. Back in the Little Sea Village, Han Fei had already told them that they had safely entered the Sea Realm, but it was not suitable for them to come out now. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were muttering about why Han Feis Origin Sea had turned from a paradise into a wasteland of high quality. Le Renkuang said, You might not believe it, but I think the earth here is edible. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Are you dizzy with hunger? Le Renkuang smacked his lips and said, I wonder if there are any specialties in the Sea Realm. Hey, we have nothing to do anyway. Shall we make barbecue? Luo Xiaobai said, Stop it. It might be dangerous outside. We have to be prepared to fight at any time. Zhang Xuanyu said, Dont mention food to me now. Im scared when I see Li Luoluos insects and Hong Yues corpses. Look, Hong Yue even stroked the corpses. Hong Yue gave Zhang Xuanyu a look. This is called corpse nurturing. Its just like nurturing swords and sabers. The Dao of corpse puppets are profound. Hehe, you just dont know much about this Dao. Zhang Xuanyu said, I might as well rely on the spear in my hand. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly appeared. Instantly, everyone stopped their cultivation and stood up. Zhang Xuanyu asked, How is it? Have you settled down? Le Renkuang asked, Can we go out now? Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats the situation in the Sea Realm? Is it still dangerous? Han Fei said, You cant go out yet. Youll have to stay here for a while. Hong Yue, let me ask you something. Come with me. Hong Yue was stunned. Han Fei was much stronger than him now. What could he ask him? The void twisted, and in the next moment, Hong Yue had already moved. Han Fei didnt give him a chance to choose at all. Hong Yue asked, Master Human Emperor, whats the matter? How can I help? Han Fei asked, Can you refine an emperor into a corpse puppet? Hong Yue: Hong Yue was dumbfounded. What did Han Fei mean? To refine an emperor into a corpse puppet? Was the outside world already so dangerous? He had just gone out and killed an emperor? Han Fei said, Its too dangerous outside, so its not the time to let you out yet. But now I need you to tell me about the Dao of corpse puppets. Can you refine an emperor into a corpse puppet without killing him? Without killing him? Han Fei said, Or rather, seal his soul. Hong Yue thought to himself that this was serious. He said solemnly, Logically speaking, a Sky Opener walking the Dao of corpse puppet is completely able to refine an emperor into a corpse puppet. However, if you want to capture his soul and seal him, its actually not the best choice. The soul can drive the corpse puppet and allow him to have the combat power when he is alive. If we have to preserve the soul and refine this emperor into a corpse puppet without killing him, the best way is to destroy his soul and completely mess it up, which means to shatter his soul. Han Fei couldnt help but remember the time when his soul was messed up in the Ideal Palace and he lost his memory. This method seemed to work. In fact, Han Fei could choose to suppress Mountain City Lord in his Origin Sea. He could completely simulate Mountain City Lord with the Technique of Infinite Transformations, just like when he turned into the Fish Dragon King and sneaked into the White Shell Royal City. However, at the critical moment, he might still have to use the lord of this Mountain City. After all, he could only transform into his appearance. But to really become him, it required a long time of simulation, learning this persons combat skills, expression, way of speaking, the memories in his sea of consciousness, and so on. Besides, he might be able to become the lord of Mountain City, but there were many Sea Establishers in Mountain City. He could transform into one, but not a thousand. It would be strange if all the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in Mountain City disappeared. Therefore, even if Han Fei didnt refine the Mountain Lord into a corpse puppet, he would have to refine those Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses into corpse puppets. Han Fei asked, Can you refine an emperor corpse puppet now? Hong Yue immediately shook his head. Its almost impossible. I can only refine Sea Establishment realm corpse puppets at most. My Dao of corpse puppets is mainly composed of two parts. One is the Puppet Divine Technique, and the other is the Pure Corpse Refining Technique. The Puppet Divine Technique can form a large number of Great Dao threads and directly control the enemy in a living state. Of course, even if the other party is dead, the Puppet Divine Technique can still control him, but it cant use the other partys soul. Puppet Divine Technique? Han Feis heart did a flip. This was similar to his Void Lines. However, when his Void Lines controlled the other party, he could control the other party to fight and use the other partys soul. But the Puppet Divine Technique couldnt, so the Puppet Divine Technique was one level lower than his Void Lines. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What about pure corpse refinement? Hong Yue continued, The pure Dao of corpse refinement is to destroy the other partys soul. There are two states of destruction. One is to kill the other party, refine a wisp of the other partys soul, and inject it into the corpse puppet. The other is to shatter the other partys soul, fuse it into the body, and then refine it. However, as long as you split a wisp of your soul, you can control everything of the other party, including his memories. Its just that he cant continue to cultivate and grow Of course, if carrying the other partys memories, the wisp of soul that you split off might not be able to be taken back, because it carries the memories of others. If you take it back, its easy to cause abnormalities in your soul. However, although this wisp of soul cant be taken back, it will be absolutely loyal to the main soul body. Han Feis heart did a flip. This was interesting. The lost soul could be cultivated back. According to Hong Yue, as long as he split a part of his soul, he should be able to completely control all the Venerables and kings in Mountain City and even completely become them. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Dao of corpse puppets seemed to be very strong! If Hong Yue was strong enough and had the conditions to refine more corpse puppets of the same level as him and completely become these corpse puppets, his combat power would be greatly increased. It was just that the conditions of the Raging Sea were not suitable for Hong Yue. He didnt have the ability to kill other Sea Establishers, so he had never used this advantage. Han Fei immediately said, Well, teach me the pure corpse refinement technique. Ill use it soon. Huh? Hong Yue couldnt help but say, Well, it takes a long time to walk on this Great Dao. Han Fei smiled. It doesnt matter. Just give it to me. Hong Yue was not reluctant. In the Sea Realm, he definitely had to rely on Han Fei. He was certainly willing to give the technique to Han Fei. Therefore, Hong Yue gave Han Fei all his Great Dao insights, corpse refinement techniques, control techniques, and soul shattering techniques. Han Fei said, Dont tell others about this for now. Ill tell them when necessary. Yes, yes, I definitely wont tell anyone unless Master Human Emperor allows it. After sending Hong Yue back, Han Fei smiled. It was just a Great Dao. Was his green jade bridge just for show? Although his understanding of the green jade bridge was problematic at first, he could use that problematic path to create the Great Dao of Corpse Puppet out of thin air. Just like when he embarked on the Great Dao of Time, as long as he was willing, he could embark on that path. In a sense, his initial understanding was not wrong. The him in the projection seemed illusory. Anything seemed to be possible. Therefore, when Han Fei finished understanding Hong Yues Great Dao and walked to the green jade bridge, countless understandings popped up in his heart. He had already stepped into the path of corpse puppets. When Han Fei flipped through the corpse refining technique, information popped up in his eyes. Corpse Refining Soul Fusion Technique (Sea Establishment, High-quality) Introduction: This is a corpse puppet refining method. With the ability to seize the power of nature, before the creature completely dies, shatter the soul and fuse it in the flesh and blood of the body. With the refining method and taking the Great Dao as the source, fuse a wisp of your soul with the corpse puppet and create a spiritless body. After the corpse puppet is refined, the wisp of soul will carry the memories and soul Dao runes of the corpse puppet. After the corpse puppet is refined, it can be taken as your clone. Deduced Art: Living Dead Puppet Deduction Cost: 10,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi Remarks: The corpse puppet needs to be refined before the body decays and the soul is completely scattered. When Han Fei saw this technique, he gasped. He was stunned, feeling that he had missed a treasure. This was because this Corpse Refining Soul Fusion Technique was too similar to the Grand Puppet Technique he had obtained from the ruins of Heavenly Desolate City. It was completely an upgraded version of the Grand Puppet Technique. At that time, he didnt think about deducing it at all because it required an astronomical figure of resources. If he had worked hard to collect enough resources to deduce it, he might have already embarked on the Dao of corpse puppets. He could do what Hong Yue couldnt! He had killed dozens of kings. In fact, they could totally become his corpse puppets. At this moment, when Han Fei saw that this thing could still be deduced and only needed ten thousand wisps of Chaotic Qi, he immediately decided to deduce it. A moment later, information popped up in his eyes. Living Dead Puppet (Emperor-level, mid-quality) With the ability to seize the power of nature, before the creature completely dies, with the refining method and taking the Great Dao as the source, fuse a wisp of your soul with the dead and transform his soul, and turn him into an avatar puppet. After the puppet is refined, you can use a wisp of your soul to control the other partys memories. It can be taken as an avatar of yours. Deduced Art: Life Devouring Puppet Scripture Deduction Cost: 10,000 wisps of Immortal Qi Remarks 1: The corpse puppet needs to be refined before the body decays. Note 2: It has reached the current deduction limit of the Demon Purification Pot. If it is deduced again, it will involve the mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Chapter 2130 - Puppet Plan Han Fei didnt expect the Great Puppet Technique he accidentally obtained to have such a high growth limit. He was only in the Sky Opening realm, but if he continued to deduce it, it would damage the Demon Purification Pot. It could be seen that this Dao still had a great space to explore. It should be able to reach the Monarch level. In the Origin Sea, time accelerated. The three drops of essence blood of the Ten Thousand Scale Races Tax Envoys that Han Fei grabbed were unsealed, and the three drops of blood spewed out a large amount of resources and energy. Even Venerables could conduct Blood Rebirth. Han Fei only left them a drop of essence blood, so the three Tax Envoys could only be reborn with this drop of essence blood. However, the moment the three of them were reborn, they saw Han Fei standing in front of them. Hiss ~ The three of them changed their expressions at the same time. They wanted to run, but they couldnt move. It was as if the world was crushing them with infinite gravity. They couldnt even blow themselves up because their bloodlines seemed to be controlled by this space. Origin Sea? The three of them realized almost at the same time that this was Han Feis Origin Sea. Here, Han Fei could mobilize all powers at will. The leading Ten-Thousand Scale Race Tax Envoy struggled and roared, You dont dare to kill us. Once we die, the lord will definitely sense it. At that time, the entire Mountain City, or even the entire City of Scavengers, will hunt you down. Han Fei smiled and gently moved two fingers, and the mans mouth was sealed. Shut up. How many days do you think your lord can live? The three of them widened their eyes in shock. Does this person want to snipe the lord? Is he crazy? With a thought from Han Fei, three wisps of blue soul fire floated out of his glabella. He needed to try to use this Living Dead Puppet to see how much soul power it would take to refine a king puppet. Han Fei waved his hand, and a large amount of Chaotic Qi and the corpse puppet Dao runes wrapped a wisp of his soul and surged into the body of the Tax Envoy. Although the Tax Envoy didnt know what Han Fei was doing, he was sure it was definitely not a good thing. Sure enough, when Han Feis power fused into his body, he felt as if his mind exploded, and a cone-like pain stabbed into his soul. At the same time, he felt that for some reason, his flesh and blood were losing contact with his consciousness, as if they were sealed by a terrifying Dao rune. Boom ~ In the depths of the Tax Envoys soul, Han Feis wisp of soul fire exploded with a bang, forming a soul vortex, causing the soul of the Tax Envoy to be constantly absorbed. When this vortex swept across the entire soul of the Tax Envoy, Han Feis wisp of soul gradually fused with this persons soul. Huh? 300 points of soul dont seem to be enough! Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Logically speaking, with this Living Dead Puppet technique, it only needed a few soul points to control a king. But it seemed that there were more than he expected. Therefore, Han Fei threw another 200 points of soul into it. A moment later, when these souls fused with the soul of the Tax Envoy, he felt that it was enough. Han Feis heart did a flip. It required 500 points of soul power to completely control a Sea Establisher. It wasnt much, but once the number of people controlled increased, it wouldnt be a small number. Besides, controlling a Sky Opener was at least ten times more the consumption than controlling a Sea Establisher. However, it wasnt a big problem. He had more than 2 million points of soul power now, and he just needed to control some strong masters in Mountain City. After all, the entrance to the Raging Sea was within the range of Mountain City. If he wanted to control more lords, it might attract attention. Even if the Living Dead Puppet technique could control the lives, opportunities, and Great Daos of others with a wisp of his soul, these people couldnt continue to cultivate. As time passed, problems would definitely arise. In order to avoid being discovered by the Monarch of the City of Scavengers, his main task was not to secretly slowly control the City of Scavengers, but to try his best to come into contact with the cultivation methods of the Sea Realm and seize more opportunities to grow up. Only by killing the city lord of the City of Scavengers could he be safe. At this moment, this corpse puppet had actually been refined. Han Fei released the pressure on this person and he bowed to Han Fei. Master. Han Fei looked at him up and down. Well! The eyes are not glassy. Not bad. The other two Tax Envoys were shocked. What was going on? Was Erqing being controlled? Seeing this situation, they immediately tried to blow themselves up. Unfortunately, no matter how they mobilized their strength, it was useless. Han Fei slowly moved his eyes to them and chuckled. Now, its your turn. Not long after Han Fei controlled the frogman guard leader to return, this person was also refined into a puppet, and Han Fei no longer had to hold them with the Void Lines. Then Han Fei quickly made a list through the memories of the frogman guard leader. Hmm! Blade Scavengers? These are outsiders. Theyre useless to me. I can ignore them. There are as many as 18 more Ten Thousand Scale Race Tax Envoys and a law enforcer named Yan Dong. And there are actually 190,000 kings and one emperor in this small city. Han Fei grinned. Then Ill refine them all into my corpse puppets. Huh? There are also two human Sea Establishers here? After entering Mountain City, Han Fei didnt perceive the entire city. Therefore, when Han Fei found two human Sea Establishers from the memories of the frogman captain, he couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. According to the Ten Thousand Scale Races attitude towards the human race, theoretically speaking, the human Sea Establishers would be thrown into the villages. Why were they here? Han Feis heart stirred and he controlled the frogman captain to go straight to them. Chen Qing and Xu Mao were sitting cross-legged in a house in the east district. Xu Mao said, Weve been out for 200 years. Including this time, this is already the second tide wave we experienced in Mountain City. I dont know when we can leave Mountain City and go to the City of Scavengers! Chen Qing shook his head slightly. Unfortunately, the lord wont let us go. What can we do? I think when this tide wave ends, we, we should apply to return to the village. Return to the village? Then why did we come out? Xu Mao looked surprised. He didnt expect Chen Qing to want to return to the village after only 200 years. Chen Qing glanced at Xu Mao with a complicated expression. I thought you should understand. You should have returned to the village long ago. At this moment, the frogmen captain who had become Han Feis puppet arrived leisurely and said, You two humans are only in the Sea Establishment realm. Do you want to go to the City of Scavengers to pursue a career? If you want to bet on your luck, you might as well go to a primitive graveyard to scavenge. Han Fei said sarcastically as if he despised the two of them. Xu Mao and Chen Qings faces changed slightly when they saw the guard captain. Chen Qing said, Master Captain, why did you come to us at night? Even though Han Fei felt the anger of these two people, their words were still so soft and powerless. However, this was understandable. It was fine to swallow their anger for the time being. However, after Han Fei saw the memories of the three Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses, he already knew that the human race would have no future in the City of Scavengers. A race wouldnt tolerate another strong race appearing under his rule, and the Ten Thousand Scale Race wouldnt give the human race a chance to rise at all. Even this frogman race was only a subordinate race of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, at most a little better than the human race, but not much better. Han Fei said, Im here to inform you that the tide wave is coming, and you two need to guard the east district. Remember not to embezzle energy crystals, or else tsk, tsk Xu Mao and Chen Qings faces were black. They thought to themselves, If it werent for the decline of the human race, we would have killed you long ago. But Han Fei suddenly said, Oh! Your human race is weak, so I wont make things difficult for you. I can tell you a piece of news in advance. In the next hundred years, the tax may be reduced. I think you might as well go back to the village to take care of your people. Huh? Will the tax be reduced? Xu Mao and Chen Qing both looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Feis face immediately turned black, and he couldnt help but say, What are you shouting for? Just remember it in your hearts. Dont say that I said it. After this, youd better go back! Han Fei came to remind the two of them that there was no such thing as a good future in the City of Scavengers. If they wanted to make a name for themselves, they had to become the lackeys of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. As the Human Emperor, how could Han Fei just watch the two human Sea Establishers become the lackeys of another race? Therefore, he lured them to return with the excuse of tax deduction. As for the City of Scavengers, he would go there himself. Han Fei couldnt help sighing. He had thought that once he came out, he would just have to find the An family and deal with them. Who would have expected that as soon as he came out, he would find that a large number of humans were suffering in misery? As the Human Emperor, how could he turn a blind eye to it? Chapter 2131 - Ominous Creatures Attack the City Three days later. Han Feis frogmen puppet had been guarding the east side of the city. Together with him, there were the two kings of the human race, three kings of the Blade Clan, and the five scavengers that Tai Yuan and the others had transformed into. There were a total of 11 Sea Establishers. There was not a single king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the entire east side. Almost all of them were outsiders. Han Fei could completely understand it. Even if he arranged it, he would arrange for the six Sea Establishers of the Frogmen Clan to stay together. On this day, Han Fei occasionally perceived outside with the perception range of a normal king. Suddenly, he found a dense mass of ominous creatures more than 500,000 kilometers away. Then, Han Feis face changed drastically, and he roared at the sky, The ominous creatures are coming! Prepare for battle! All kings, return to your positions! As Han Fei shouted, he felt the perception of the lord of Mountain City sweep here. Then, on the south and west sides, they also found traces of ominous creatures and began to shout. In Mountain City, all the Venerables quickly returned to their positions. Among them, Han Feis side had the worst manpower. There were only more than 200,000 Venerables, and the rest were all Explorers. It could be seen that there was a reason for so many kings in the east side. Anyway, they were all kings of other races. In the eyes of the Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses, it was already not bad to give them these. However, Han Fei didnt care. It was just 3,000 kilometers. If he really wanted to do something, it would only take him an instant. In the past few days, Han Fei had seen all the memories of the frogman captain. These ominous creatures were just foreplay and not tide waves. The tide wave was a large black fog shockwave. When the tide wave came, the entire sea area would be enveloped in darkness. At that time, Mountain City would activate the Great Purification Array. Now, these ominous creatures that came to attack them didnt need Han Fei and the others to do anything at all. This was all the Venerables business. The kings only needed to guard here. Han Fei shouted, Clear Stone Arrow Rain, get ready. Wall of Purification, listen to my command. Be ready to activate at any time. The city wall was already full of Venerables. These people all knew how to use bow techniques, which were free of charge in Mountain City. Of course, the real powerful bow techniques were not something ordinary people could get. Everyone held their breath. Only Han Fei and the others were quite curious about the ominous creatures attack on the city. Every time those ominous creatures approached ten thousand kilometers, Han Fei would announce it. A hundred thousand kilometers. Eighty thousand kilometers. Thirty thousand kilometers. When these ominous creatures were 2,000 kilometers away, Han Fei shouted, Shoot. Swish! Swish! Swish! Holy white light filled the sky, densely packed, and hundreds of thousands of them swept across the sky like fireworks. In Han Feis vision, the massive number of ominous creatures exploded like bubbles under the purification of the Clean Stone Arrow Rain, turning into black mist that was quickly swallowed by the nearby ominous creatures. Even the Clean Stone arrows that didnt hit the ominous creatures would explode when they were about to fall to the ground, forming a lightning net made of Clean Stones. This lightning net might not be able to kill an ominous creature in the Venerable realm with one blow, but when the number increased, the ominous creatures in the Venerable realm were still all purified. This wave killed at least 50,000 ominous creatures. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Were there so many powerful creatures in the Chaotic Wasteland? However, this rain of arrows didnt stop the ominous creatures from attacking the city. Han Fei and the others could only defend the east side, but the ominous creatures came from above, front, and even above their heads. Therefore, at the same time as the rain of arrows burst out, Han Fei shouted again, Above our heads, the Wall of Purification. Straight ahead, rotating wings of light. Some Venerables who had already been prepared held shields made of Clean Stone in their hands and rushed into the sky. And the Clear Stone Shields in their hands formed a holy barrier that was a hundred meters wide. After the barrier was formed, there was lightning flashing. Any ominous creatures that collided with it would be purified by the lightning released. In front of him, the so-called rotating wings of light were like a spinning fan, pushing out horizontally. Wherever the fan passed, it would kill a large number of ominous creatures. It could be said that at least hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures had been purified. Of course, not all of these ominous creatures were Venerables. It could be seen that ominous creatures were actually afraid of the power of the Clean Stone. Therefore, after a round of attacks, their attacks slowed down. A large number of Explorer and Venerable-realm ominous creatures paused for a moment before continuing to attack. At this time, Han Fei shouted, Attack freely in half an hour. You can keep all the benefits gained here. Roar! Kill! Many people were waiting for this moment. This was the time for them to make a fortune. In fact, in the past, every time the tide wave came, the ominous creatures would attack the city like today. The lord and the others didnt care about this wave of resource income that was mainly used to reward the people of the city and stimulate their fighting spirit. As the saying went, humans died for wealth, and birds died for food. Cultivators could also risk their lives for resources. Looking at the hundreds of thousands of people rushing out together, Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. This scene was indeed spectacular. This was because the weapons in these peoples hands were basically forged from Clean Stones, so the combat effect of an entire army attacking was actually very good. At least, in the face of these ominous creatures, the effect was quite good. In this first wave of battle, less than half of the people in Mountain City died. It could even be said that the number of casualties was only about one in a thousand. After all, this city had been preparing for the once-in-a-hundred-year tide wave for so long. How could the army be destroyed in the very beginning? If that was the case, the city would have long been gone. While Han Fei was fighting, Tai Yuan and the others were watching not far away. The Snail Emperor couldnt help but discuss via voice transmission, Han Fei adapted quite fast. He can command the battle in the blink of an eye. Tai Yuan: How do you think the title of human emperor comes about? Do you remember the human races expeditions in the Raging Sea? The Sword God said, Im just curious. Has he completely controlled that frogman captain? I cant see anything wrong with that person at all. Kong Shen said, Maybe he has already entered the Dao of Corpse Puppets. Everyone couldnt help but nod secretly. This kind of thing was very likely to happen to Han Fei. After knowing him for so long, who didnt know that Han Fei walked many Great Daos? He had walked through so many Great Daos, so a mere Corpse Puppet Great Dao shouldnt be a problem for him. Not only were Tai Yuan and the others looking at Han Fei, but even the lord of Mountain City couldnt help but nod at Han Feis command. Back then, it was because of this guys good fighting skills that he left the position of captain of the city guards to him. This person had completely surrendered to him and only wanted to get more benefits. He didnt have any ambition, but he was good at fighting. It would be stupid not to keep such a talent. After half an hour, a massive number of ominous creatures were killed, which consumed a wave of the citys Clean Stone reserve. However, the more ominous creatures died, the more black fog dissipated. In the end, this black fog was swallowed by a powerful black shark, causing him to directly grow into an ominous creature in the Sea Establishment realm. Seeing that the ominous creature had been formed, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, retreat. Xu Mao, Chen Qing, kill this ferocious creature quickly. Seeing that Han Fei had no intention of taking action at all but was directing the human kings to do this, the three members of the Blade Clan couldnt help shaking their heads slightly, thinking that the human race was indeed the lowest race in the Scavenger Sea. Even the frogmen dared to command them at will. While everyone was thinking this, in fact, Chen Qing and Xu Mao didnt really hate Han Fei. This was because they had always been treated as the bottom, so the amount of resources they obtained was small. By killing this Sea Establisher ominous creature, they could get its energy crystal, which was actually a good chance. This was what Han Fei thought of. If he didnt give such a large energy crystal to the human race, should he give it to the Blade Clan? The newly produced ominous Sea Establishment realm creature tried to swallow these two human kings. However, all the human kings who could leave the villages and come to Mountain City were brave and good at fighting. If they could have gained enough opportunities to grow in the village, how could they have come out so easily? Therefore, Xu Mao and Chen Qing only fought for ten seconds before purifying the ominous creature. At this point, the ominous creatures retreated. It was up to the city guards to count how many people of Mountain City had lost. Han Fei was only responsible for mobilizing them in battle. The death of this Sea Establishment-realm ominous creature meant the end of the first wave of attack on the city. Han Fei shouted, Clear the battlefield in half an hour and return to the city quickly. On the other side, after the army of ominous creatures was wiped out, behind them, three miserable kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race appeared in front of the lord of Mountain City. They were the three Ten Thousand Scale Race Tax Envoys who went to the Little Sea Village to collect taxes. Of course, they were now Han Feis puppets. But others didnt know! Many kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race exclaimed, Erqing? Why are you back so late? You just made it in time for this wave of attack. Chapter 2132 - You Can Call Me Human Emperor The reason why Han Fei asked the three puppets to put on an act was naturally that he wanted to completely take this city. These Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses had been in Mountain City for countless years and knew this place like the back of their hand. Similarly, many people in Mountain City knew them. If the three of them didnt return before the tide wave but returned after it, there would obviously be a problem. They might be suspected. Even if he refined the lord of Mountain City and all the other kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race into puppets, there might be other spies in the city. After experiencing so many things, he knew that there were all kinds of people in such a big city. Besides, he had other purposes for bringing the three puppets back. Come to see me. These words fell into Erqings ears. A moment later. In the lords residence, the lord of Mountain City was sitting on his throne, waiting for Erqings explanation. My lord, there is a problem with the tax collection this time. It forced us to come back slowly, and and the tax is not fully collected. Oh? What happened? Tell me about it. Erqing said, My lord, there seems to be something wrong in the space around the Little Sea Village. Six human kings have come. Although they tried to hide themselves, I noticed them. I suspect that they are from a primitive graveyard. Oh? The lord of Mountain City, who looked lazy, suddenly became serious. He narrowed his eyes and said, Are you sure theyre from a primitive graveyard? Six kings. How can a primitive graveyard have so many strong cultivators? Erqing said, I suspected that too, so I searched nearby, only to find an ice-sealed barrier. I wanted to go check it, but I was trapped in a mist and didnt come out for several days. Considering that the tide wave was coming, I didnt alert the enemy, but came back quickly to report. The lord of Mountain City narrowed his eyes as if recalling something. After a long time, he said, Are you saying that all the people who came are human powerhouses? Erqing: Yes. Mountain City Lords heart stirred. Others might not know, but he knew what happened before. Although he hadnt entered the Sky Opening Realm at that time, he remembered that a human giant boat had once appeared in the scavenger sea. It was only then that the number of humans in the land of scavengers increased. At that time, humans tried to use the City of Scavengers as a springboard to leave the Chaotic Wasteland. However, they were discovered by the Ten Thousand Scales Monarch and intercepted. If it werent for the fact that there seemed to be a strong master on the human side, the people on that ship would have been wiped out. This matter happened near the 80th domain, so he chose this place when he chose territory. However, after so many years, he hadnt found any Origin Ground nearby. What Erqing said made him excited. If it was really an Origin Ground and he could enjoy the resources there alone, maybe he could become one of the top ten powerhouses under the command of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Mountain City Lord asked, Are you sure those humans didnt discover you? Erqing said firmly, Absolutely not. With that said, Erqing took out the tax money he had collected. My lord, I was really lost in that barrier for a few days this time. After this tide wave, I will definitely go to the remaining villages to collect the uncollected tax. Mountain City Lord said, Well, theres no rush. Its just the taxes of a few villages. Tell me about the barrier in detail. Erqing immediately took out a jade slip and said, My lord, that place is extremely close to the sea, among countless icebergs. This is the map of that place. As for the barrier, its just a white mist. I walked out along a dark barrier in the end. The Lords eyelids twitched. Okay, thank you. Dont tell anyone else about this. What Im saying is that only I know about this, except for the three of you. Erqing: Yes, my lord. Holding the map given by Erqing, Mountain City Lord glanced at it and couldnt help but grin. Sure enough, my choice was right. There is indeed something wrong with the 80th domain. If its really an Origin Ground, after this tide wave, it will be the time for me, Xue Fei, to rise. Only a minute after Erqing left the mansion, on the battlefield in the east side, Tai Yuan and the others had quietly disappeared, leaving only a puppet frogman guarding there. In a courtyard in the city. Wang Yijian: My sword is ready. Kong Shen said, I can turn the city lords mansion into an abyss, waiting for the moment the poison takes effect. The Snail Emperor said, When you attack, the void above the entire city lords mansion will freeze. He wont be able to leave the city lords mansion. Because Han Fei didnt appear, he only said to them via voice transmission, Listen to my order. Prepare to attack in a hundred seconds. Han Fei had always been decisive. When he learned the Living Dead Puppet Technique, he had already begun to plan. He was waiting for the first wave of ominous creatures to attack the city. At this time, the ominous creatures had just retreated. The people of the city were busy cleaning up the battlefield while clearing the remaining ominous power. The city was the emptiest, so no one would discover the problem with the lords mansion. Xue Fei, the lord of Mountain City, was fumbling with the jade slip in his hand, wishing the tide wave would end immediately. An Origin Ground could bring far more benefits than a tide wave. However, as he rubbed it, Xue Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. It was not that something was wrong with Erqing, but that something was wrong with him. Why was the blood in his body surging uncontrollably? Was it because he had been waiting too long for this day? At first, he didnt think much of it. However, when he tried to suppress the excitement in his heart, he felt that something was wrong. Why was he a little tired? Immediately, Xue Fei felt that something was wrong. He was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. How could he be unwell? Oh no ~ Only at this moment did he look at the map given to him by Erqing. At this moment, Han Fei said, Attack. Buzz! In an instant, the void above the entire City Lord Mansion became abnormally viscous, as if it was filled with glue water. And inside the City Lord Mansion, a dark curtain suddenly descended, like a bottomless abyss, directly enveloping the City Lord Mansion. Outside, everything in the City Lord Mansion seemed normal, but inside, it was already empty. Erqing ~ Xue Fei shouted and wanted to attack, but a blue halo twisted and time slowed down. Xue Fei was shocked. The Great Dao of Time? How could there be a Great Dao as advanced as the Great Dao of Time in the entire Mountain City? Time Deceleration was not a big deal, but the problem was that Xue Fei saw a blue halo bloom, and then as if an invisible barrier was broken, he fell into the river of time. At this moment, a sharp sword shadow appeared. When he found it, he had already touched the river of time. When the sword shadow hacked at him, Xue Fei wanted to block it, but he couldnt control his body because time had seriously slowed him down. Puff ~ As the sword slashed across, Xue Feis scales turned into nothingness, and his body was instantly destroyed. At this moment, a big hand reached out from the river of time and grabbed a crystal-clear ruby-like scale. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei extended the Void Lines and grabbed Xue Feis soul. With a Soul Slaying Strike, he destroyed a large number of souls in this scale in one fell swoop. Roar! Who are you? Although Han Feis speed was already extremely fast, two of the Void Lines still exploded in a row. However, when Xue Fei frantically activated his soul, a dark green poison instantly swept across his entire soul. Pfft! A blue light flashed in the lords mansion, and everything here returned to normal, and Xue Fei only had a faint blue soul fire left. At this moment, the Vast Ocean Navigator in Han Feis hand revolved. In the next moment, Han Fei broke through the void and entered Xue Feis Origin Sea. How dare you enter my Origin Sea? Xue Fei instantly mobilized almost all the power in his Origin Sea to crush Han Fei. However, Han Fei opened his arms, and between his eyebrows, a small vine extended out, crazily absorbing the spiritual energy, Chaotic Qi, and Immortal Qi in Xue Feis Origin Sealike a bottomless hole. Ah! Who are you? Xue Fei was horrified. This wasnt just one person attacking him. Just now, in total, there were at least four Sky Opening realm cultivators attacking him. Among them, the sword cultivators Sword Dao was too terrifying, and he couldnt even block his single slash. And this person not only knew the Great Dao of Time, but also could enter his Origin Sea and forcibly take all his power. How could he not be horrified? However, nothing was more important than his life. Xue Fei roared, Who are you? You cant kill me. Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wont let you go Han Fei grinned. Ive already told you! Six strong masters came to the Little Sea Village. Were from an Origin Ground Oh, I lied to you about one thing. Were not in the Sea Establishment realm You can call me Human Emperor. Chapter 2133 - Remove Out the Source of the Trouble Xue Fei lived in the Sea Realm since he was young, which was a great world, and there was a super powerhouse like the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in his clan. But so what? He had never seen a crazy, fearless, and bold person like Han Fei. A few days ago, he said that he would kill him, and a few days later, he did kill him. Therefore, no matter what race you were from and no matter how strong this race was, you yourself being strong was what really mattered. However, Xue Fei couldnt be blamed. Even if it were another Sky Opening realm powerhouse, he wouldnt be able to survive Han Feis trick today. Of course, there were definitely some particularly abnormal Sky Opening realm powerhouses. Perhaps they could even fight five alone. However, such a strong master wouldnt be in a remote place like the 80th Scavenger Sea Area. When Han Fei came out of Xue Feis Origin Sea, the Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi in his Origin Sea had almost been emptied by Han Fei. Han Fei didnt care about the rest. Anyway, this guy would be his puppet later. Xue Feis soul was seriously injured, part of his soul was shattered by Han Fei, and his Origin Sea was crazily absorbed. At this point, it was impossible for him to fight back. In the lords residence, Han Fei forcibly appeared with the red scale. He said, Senior Snail Emperor, Senior Tai Yuan, from now on, detain all the Sea Establishers who come to the lords residence. Ill deal with them after I refine the lord of Mountain City. With that, Han Fei dove into his Origin Sea. At this point, he didnt have to guard against Xue Fei anymore. When the full power of his Origin Sea pressed on Xue Fei, this guy, who was already weak, couldnt resist Han Feis suppressing pressure. As the saying went, the winner takes it all. Xue Fei still had some backbone. He said, Human, even if you trap me and kill me, so what? As long as the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is here, you humans will never be able to make a comeback. Humans will forever be like ants, unable to walk out of here Bang! In Han Feis Origin Sea, the Great Dao of Time drew seven Time Spears and nailed them to Xue Feis soul. Ahhh~ Feeling the pain of his soul, Xue Fei roared, Kill me if you have the ability! Do you dare? You coward human! How dare you call yourself the Human Emperor Han Fei chuckled. You know what, I will refine you into a corpse puppet and all the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the city into corpse puppets. I will use your resources and sit on your throne and rise step by step. Perhaps one day, I will step into the City of Scavengers and kill your Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in the same way. At that time, I will trample the Ten Thousand Scale Race under my feet and return the favor Dont worry, I wont kill you. I will let your remnant soul witness this scene Dont even think about it While Xue Fei roared, Han Fei performed the refining technique of the Living Dead Puppet step by step. This time, Han Fei didnt hesitate to invest ten thousand points of soul power. When the soul vortex in Xue Feis soul stirred the souls of the two, Xue Fei gradually lost himself. Han Fei was surprised to find that it only took him 8,500 points of soul power to control a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse like Xue Fei. Although it was 17 times higher than controlling a Sea Establishment Realm powerhouse, this number was completely acceptable to him. Han Fei was even prepared to invest another ten thousand points of soul power. It only took Han Fei half a day to refine the lord of this Mountain City in his Origin Sea, which was only dozens of seconds outside. After the corpse puppet was refined, Han Fei immediately began to plunder Xue Feis Origin Sea. With a thought, Han Fei obtained as many as 209 Star Shells. In the Sea Realm, no one used the Sun-Moon Shells. Among the 209 Star Shells, 142 of them stored Clean Stones. Each Star Shell had 10 million Clean Stones. It was not hard to imagine what it meant. Although Han Fei didnt know how much Zhao Jing and the others could dig out in a year, according to the difficulty of mining in the Clean Stone Mine and the refinement of the Clean Stone, it was hard to say if they could dig out 10 million in a hundred years. Among the 142 Star Shells that stored the Clean Stones, 52 were Xue Feis personal belongings. Han Fei took out 12 Star Shells from them for the city defense. He estimated that Xue Fei must be giving out as few Clean Stones as possible, which would inevitably increase the mortality rate of the people in the city. Although there were less than 30% of the human race in Mountain City, there were still 800,000 to 900,000 humans. Therefore, he couldnt be careless about this. In addition to the Star Shell, Han Fei calculated the Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi he had absorbed. For Han Fei, obtaining the Chaotic Qi was not difficult, so he stuffed another 300,000 of the 800,000 wisps he got from Xue Feis Origin Sea back. Anyway, Xue Fei had already become his puppet. As for the Immortal Qi, Han Fei had absorbed a total of 120,000 wisps. However, Han Fei found that Xue Feis Immortal Qi was not as pure as the Immortal Qi he refined, so he didnt take any of them and stuffed them back. In the end, Han Fei kept 40 Star Shells of Clean Stones, 500,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, half of the refining materials, as many as 30 million energy crystals, and a sea chart of the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei and the others had guessed right about this sea chart. As a lord-level powerhouse, Xue Fei did have all the sea maps of the City of Scavengers. Not only that, but he also had a map of the location of primitive graveyards. Of course, there was definitely no entrance to the Raging Sea on it. However, Han Fei discovered that Xue Feis sea chart only included the sea area of the City of Scavengers and the simple sea area layout of the City of Origin. However, the sea area map of the City of Wanderers was missing. Xue Fei didnt know the sea area of the City of Wanderers at all. However, whether Xue Fei knew it or not, with this sea chart, he could already leave the Chaotic Wasteland. After collecting the things, the second thing Han Fei wanted to do was to search Xue Feis soul and dig out his memories. In Xue Feis memory, Han Fei saw the so-called City of Scavengers, a magnificent city built under an undersea waterfall. Han Fei saw the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch from a distance, because Xue Fei wasnt qualified to meet him yet. In the City of Scavengers, there were Venerable-level powerhouses almost everywhere. Although there werent that many Sea Establishers, there were definitely a lot of them. This was because only when ones strength reached a certain level would they be sent to the City of Scavengers. Not everyone could enter the main city. In Xue Feis memory, Han Fei found that there were many human beings in the City of Scavengers. However, this human race had completely submitted to the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Seeing this, Han Feis heart sank. Sure enough, under the oppression of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, there was no lack of human powerhouses who surrendered to the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Han Fei couldnt judge these people easily. Perhaps these people had lost the honor of a great race, but they had saved their own lives. In the sense of living, they were not wrong. Han Fei couldnt help but think of Xu Mao and Chen Qing in Mountain City. Xue Fei must have neglected them for two hundred years to wear down their will and make them completely surrender to the Ten Thousand Scale Race and become their slaves. Humph ~ Han Feis eyes turned cold. He had thought that the first enemy he would face after leaving the Raging Sea would be the An family, but he didnt expect it to be the Ten Thousand Scale Race he was completely unfamiliar with. However, as for the Ten Thousand Scale Race enslaving the human race, this grudge had been formed. Only then did Han Fei understand that the number of strong masters in the City of Scavengers far exceeded his imagination. There were more than a hundred Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers. In fact, the lords who could control the domains alone had all made contributions in the past, which was why they were conferred the title of lord. In the City of Scavengers, there were at least twice as many emperors. They seemed to have some conflicts with the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin, mostly because of the primitive graveyards. Therefore, the three main cities in the Chaotic Wasteland were actually not on good terms. Xue Fei was conferred the title of lord because he had once killed a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the City of Wanderers alone. According to Xue Feis memories, the status of the human race in the City of Wanderers didnt seem to be bad. The person he killed back then was from the human race. Han Fei couldnt help being tempted. Being able to open the sky in the City of Wanderers meant that the human races status in the City of Wanderers was much higher than in the City of Scavengers. Because there was too little information, Han Fei didnt think too much about it. In the end, he estimated that in addition to hundreds of lords, there were hundreds of Sky Openers left in the City of Scavengers. In addition, in the City of Scavengers, there were at least hundreds of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, but these people were not in the Chaotic Wasteland. These people crossed the Godfiend Sea and went to a place called the Infinite Mining Area to become mine owners. Unfortunately, Xue Fei had never been to the Infinite Mining Area, so he didnt have any memories of that place. Three days later. Buzz! In the lords residence, when Han Fei came out, he saw the lord of Mountain City with a complete body appear in front of Wang Yijian and the others. However, when the lord faced Han Fei and the others, he still had the same momentum as before, but he ignored Han Fei and the others. The Snail Emperor exclaimed, Your puppet doesnt look like a puppet at all! Why does it feel much more agile than Hong Yues puppet? Han Fei said with a smile, In a sense, hes not a puppet. He preserved his soul, Great Dao, and combat skills. The only difference is that his soul is controlled by me and wont betray him. Okay, we have to remove the source of the trouble. The lord of Mountain City has already become a puppet. We dont have to worry about being discovered anymore. Chapter 2134 - Meeting All the Emperors The lord of Mountain City, Xue Fei, was controlled by Han Fei, which meant that Mountain City had changed hands. With the way the Ten Thousand Scale Race treated the human race, how could Han Fei let the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race off? At this moment, the battlefield outside had just been cleaned up, and Yan Dong came to report the results of the battle with the city guards. My lord Come in! Xue Fei was still Xue Fei, but he had become a puppet. Han Fei also wanted to test if this puppet could really deceive everyone and not even the people closest to him could discover it. Yan Dong entered, followed by the captains of the guards guarding the four city gates. Of course, the frogman captain Han Fei controlled was also among them. Xue Fei sat on the throne and said coldly, Speak. Yan Dong seemed to have long been used to Xue Feis attitude. Although the lord was dignified, he was actually relatively easy to talk to, so he said bluntly, The results of this battle have been announced, and there are basically no injuries. A total of 109 Venerables and 1,012 Explorers have died in our Mountain City. More than 520,000 Clean Stones have been consumed, accounting for 5% of the current reserve of Clean Stones. The energy crystals obtained are all obtained by the people in the city. It is estimated that more than 2 million energy crystals will be produced Han Feis heart did a flip. This battle record was indeed good. He had nothing to say. There were so many ominous creatures, including many powerful ones. Under the effect of the Clean Stones, the threat they posed was pitifully small. Han Fei once again felt that the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was too suitable for the Chaotic Wasteland. It was simply a cultivation place specially prepared for him. 520,000 Clean Stones accounted for 5% of the usage, which meant that Mountain City had a reserve of more than 100 million Clean Stones. Han Fei thought to himself, Even I have had more than a billion. According to the memories Han Fei obtained from Xue Fei, the total investment for each tide wave was at least between 600 million and 800 million. Before, Han Fei didnt quite understand. When the tide wave came, the city had the ability to gather the Clear Stones, but those small villages didnt have the ability to gather so many Clear Stones! However, after this impact of the ominous creatures, Han Fei discovered that in fact, to resist the ominous creatures, only the city-protecting array needed to be shown. The ominous creatures were afraid of the Clean Stones. After the array was activated, the entire city was like a light shield. The ominous creatures wouldnt rush over like moths to a flame. However, in order to obtain more energy crystals, the city would usually set up a three-layered city protection array. The first and second barriers at the periphery would be opened intermittently, so as to lure a large number of ominous creatures into this place and then activate the last city protection array, which could have a stifling effect. By repeating this, a single tide wave could obtain a large number of energy crystals. And the way the villages operated was actually the same as Mountain City. However, the villages and towns didnt have so many Clean Stones. Therefore, when they killed the ominous creatures, there wouldnt be many Clean Stones for them to use, because the number of Clean Stones was limited, so naturally there wouldnt be too many ominous creatures killed. Listening to Yan Dongs report, in fact, the result of this wave of attacks on the city was not good. It was equivalent to exchanging clean stones for resources. In the entire Mountain City, on average, no one could even get one. Therefore, it was obviously unrealistic to expect that this wave of ominous creatures could improve the overall cultivation strength of Mountain City in the next hundred years. This was probably the main reason why Mountain City kept looting clean stones from the villages. Yan Dong continued, Since the first wave of ominous creatures has appeared, the tide wave may come a few days in advance. Well welcome the tide wave in three days. My lord, the Stone of Purification What Yan Dong wanted to say was that the Clean Stone reserves in the city were definitely not enough. This time, the ominous creatures were only on a small scale. Since the first time had begun, from today on, there would be more and more of them, more and more frequently. With the current reserve of Clean Stones in the city, they could barely hold on until the tide wave came. Therefore, Yan Dong was asking Mountain City Lord for resources. At this moment, Han Fei had a good understanding of the resources required in Mountain City. He grunted. When you become my puppets, Ill give them to you. Huh? Yan Dong and the others were stunned. In the next moment, beside Yan Dong, the frogman puppet suddenly attacked. Yan Dong had no time to react because the surrounding void had been locked down. A terrifying suppressing pressure descended, and a terrifying roar erupted in his mind. At that moment, his soul trembled as if it was about to be shattered. Before the three of them could react, Mountain City Lord had already appeared in front of them. Yan Dong immediately shouted, Run! At this moment, he would be a fool if he didnt run. Something was clearly wrong with his lord. Unfortunately, it was too late for them to run. The surrounding void became extremely sticky. Even if they ignited their blood, they couldnt move at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, Han Fei appeared and slapped each of them on the head. The slap almost shattered their souls. His fate had been decided the moment he entered the lords residence. Of course, even if they didnt enter the lords residence, they couldnt escape the fate of becoming puppets. After a while, Yan Dong and the others also became Han Feis puppets. Since then, this Mountain City had been completely taken by Han Fei. After only four hours, Han Fei refined all the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in Mountain City into his puppets. In total, there were one Sky Opener and 21 Sea Establishers. The rest were not kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Most of them came to Mountain City to avoid the tide wave, so Han Fei didnt attack them. The Ten Thousand Scale kings controlled by Han Fei were quickly arranged to return to their posts. Therefore, no one noticed anything unusual. After all, it was normal for a king and a lord to disappear for a moment. At this moment, Han Fei didnt release the kings from his Origin Sea. At this moment, in the lords residence, Tai Yuan and the others were waiting for the result of Han Feis soul search. Han Fei said, We have the sea chart to leave the Chaotic Wasteland. However, there is only the sea chart of the Chaotic Wasteland. The lord doesnt have any sea chart of other places in the East Sea Divine Realm. Wang Yijian said, Thats enough. As long as we leave the Chaotic Wasteland, we can do whatever we want. At that time, its up to us where we go. Han Fei nodded slightly and took out a jade slip. This is the sea chart of the Chaotic Wasteland. The part of the City of Wanderers is missing. Senior Sword God, Senior Yijian, I guess you must be going to the Eastern Sword Pavilion, right? Senior Snail Emperor, what do you think? The Snail Emperor smiled. I havent decided yet. Ill go out and take a look first. Tai Yuan: Han Fei, what do you think? Han Fei said, I will stay in the Chaotic Wasteland. Everyone was stunned for a moment, but then they understood. Han Fei was the Human Emperor and walked the Great Dao of the Human Emperor. In the Chaotic Wasteland, countless humans were still suffering. It was unrealistic for Han Fei to leave now. Han Fei said, According to my soul-searching results, in the East Sea Divine Realm, except for the Chaotic Wasteland, the Godfiend Sea, and the Infinite Mining Area, you should be able to go to all other places. Besides, all races can go there, and there are no special restrictions on races. For example, the East Sword Pavilion is where countless sword cultivators from all races gather. Theres also the Fist Light Mountain. Senior Tai Yuan, you walk the path of body refinement, so that place should be more suitable for you. Senior Kong Shen, your path is different. The Capital of Horror of the East Sea Divine Realm should be your best choice. Senior Snail Emperor, I really dont have any idea where you should go, but if you really dont have a place to go, the Divine Capital Dynasty is where all races in the East Sea Divine Realm gather. Its said that the system there is strict. You can consider that place. The Snail Emperor nodded and said, No one wants to kill a snail for treasure, right? Han Fei smiled and said, Among the myriad of races, there are many strong masters who have treasures all over their bodies. If the Divine Capital Dynasty cant even protect the guests in the city, how can it rule the East Sea Divine Realm? The Sword God nodded slightly. In that case, it seems that the Chaotic Wasteland where you are is the most dangerous. The burden of protecting the Raging Sea will be on you. Han Fei grinned. The Chaotic Wasteland might be the most suitable place for me in the entire East Sea Divine Realm. At least, for now, it seems that there are still a lot of things for me to do here. The Sword God asked, Should we release the kings in our Origin Seas? Han Feis heart did a flip. Not for now. Ill ask them for their choice after the tide wave. Only you know that I control Mountain City. Its best that others dont know. However, I still want to ask you to do something. Tai Yuan: Tell me. Han Fei said, I want to ask you to erase your memories about coming out of the Raging Sea and coming to Mountain City before leaving here. The Snail Emperor: Doesnt that mean we dont even know how to return to the Raging Sea? Han Fei said with a smile, You dont know it now, right? As long as I dont die, this path will always exist. Even if I die, I still have an avatar. I wont let this path completely disappear. The Sword God and the others nodded slightly. Okay! Thats good. In case something really happens to us, it will implicate the Raging Sea. Chapter 2135 - Tide Wave Came Han Fei, the Sword God, and the others all made their own choices. For Han Fei, the benefits of staying in the Chaotic Wasteland were far greater than leaving it. He was different from the Sword God and the others. The Sword God and the others had already lived for tens of thousands of years. Their Sword Palaces and their Origin Seas were already big enough. What they lacked was to confirm their Great Dao and seek a breakthrough. However, it was not the time for Han Fei to seek a breakthrough yet. He was now building a foundation. Filling resources, expanding the Origin Sea, and improving his strength were what he needed to do most at the moment. As for the Chaotic Wasteland, there were a massive number of resources hidden here. Han Fei could ignore one energy crystal, and even ten thousand energy crystals were dispensable to him, but what about a million, ten million, or even a billion A mere lord had provided him with 30 million energy crystals in the blink of an eye. In addition, he had looted about 40 million energy crystals from the Origin Seas of those kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Although there was a difference in the level of energy crystals, the ownerless souls in the energy crystals was already a shocking number. In the Little Sea Village, a Venerable-level energy crystal contained eight wisps of Chaotic Qi, 102 ownerless souls, and 110,000 points of spiritual energy, then what about 40 million of energy crystals? Therefore, before the tide wave came, Han Fei directly entered his Origin Sea to expand it. When the infinite Chaotic Qi was extracted from the energy crystal, there were as many as 200 million wisps. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. If he opened the endless void every day to absorb it, how long would it take? Therefore, Han Fei refined the Chaotic Qi with the Yin-Yang Millstone every day in his Origin Sea and transformed it into Immortal Qi. It took him two years, but he still failed to completely transform this part of the Chaotic Qi into Immortal Qi. Before the resources were converted, Mountain City had already welcomed the eleventh attack of the ominous creatures. Furthermore, the scale of the attack was gradually increasing. According to the tradition of Mountain City, for all the ominous creatures that came to attack before the tide wave, it was on a first-come, first-served basis, and resources belonged to those who grabbed them. It was precisely this that consolidated the rule of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Before the tide wave, there were usually about ten waves of ominous creatures attacking the city. It was uncertain, but there were twenty waves at most. For ordinary people, they only hoped that this kind of siege would happen as many times as possible. The more times it happened, the more benefits they would get. This time, Mountain City only welcomed a total of 11 attacks on the city. Although many people felt it was a pity, this was also within their calculations. 11 times was already not bad. The worst situation in history only had 5 attacks, so the gains were pitifully small. Today was the eighth day since Han Fei and the others came to Mountain City. Before the ninth day arrived, the tide wave came. The arrival of this tide wave was about five days earlier than expected. The speed of the tide wave was not very fast, like a sandstorm or a seawave tide. It would take some time to arrive from being discovered. This time could be as slow as half a day, so there was enough time for the strong masters in the city to prepare. Those who came earlier than the tide waves were naturally ominous creatures. This should be the most powerful attack of the ominous creatures in the early stage. The siege this time would last for at least six to eight hours. Of course, not every moment, there were countless ominous creatures rushing into the city. The number wouldnt be more than the previous few times, or even less. But the persistence was far from what the previous few times could compare. On the city wall, Han Feis puppets were shouting, All explorers and above, go to the city gate to collect the Clean Stones. Each person is limited to 300 pieces. After the battle, each person needs to pay 120 energy crystals of the corresponding level according to your strength. Hurry up, all of you shall go to the battlefield within half an hour Such roars rose and fell. The power of one person was limited in the end. However, if millions of people participated in the battle, the energy crystals they could obtain in the end would be a terrifying number. And each person received 300 clean stones first. This was not a gift, but a loan. If there was a loan, they naturally had to return it. According to Mountain Citys usual practice, if they gave out 300 clean stones, they had to collect 120 energy crystals back. According to the one-to-one ratio, it was equivalent to Mountain City Lord collecting 40% of the harvest. Of course, in a battle, there would inevitably be losses. 300 clean stones couldnt be exchanged for 300 energy crystals for everyone. Under normal circumstances, it was already not bad if they could get 200 energy crystals back. Apart from the losses in battle and the number of energy crystals that had to be handed over, the average number of energy crystals obtained might be between 180 and 220, so they could keep about 60 to 100 energy crystals for themselves. If the first 11 waves of ominous creatures attacked the city, the people could actually obtain a lot of energy crystals. Of course, compared to the ruler, they naturally obtained too little. More than two million people took action, and the total gains after the battle were actually only about 50% more than what the lord of Mountain City took. Of course, there was no lack of strong masters who could increase the usage rate of the Clean Stones to more than 90% in the battle of the tide waves. Generally speaking, these people were all extremely talented. After every tide wave, some outstanding talents would be selected from these people and sent to the City of Scavengers. Of course, there usually wouldnt be more than a thousand people sent to the City of Scavengers each time. This could be decided according to the will of each lord. At this moment. When the battle began, the people in Mountain City heard that there were about 300 Clean Stones that could be collected this year, which was 30 higher than the previous year. This made many people happy. Someone said, This time, the number of Clean Stones has increased, but the number of stones submitted has also increased. We must pay attention to the efficiency of using the Clean Stones. Dont use them blindly. Otherwise, if we participate in the battle but end up gaining nothing, it wont be worthwhile. Someone said solemnly, as if a father was warning his son, My son, listen up. Under the tide wave, the probability of death is greatly increased. Remember, dont take risks or be greedy. Once you encounter danger, even if you have to use a few more stones, you must protect yourself. A wife said to her husband, If you and I join forces, its equivalent to 600 Clean Stones. We have to take out a hundred as a guarantee. When we reach the hundred-piece warning line, we must be more careful. Otherwise, if you die, I cant live alone. When the tide wave came, the entire Mountain City fell into an inexplicable nervousness. However, in Han Feis opinion, this was nothing. In the face of such an impact, the probability of death was less than 10%. This was actually not bad. Compared to the Heavenly Desolate City, the island guarding war of the Scattered Stars Island, and the wars in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds he had once seen, this was nothing. As soon as Han Fei came out of the Origin Sea, he heard the Sword God say, Han Fei, you should let the kings come out to take a look at such a scene, right? Otherwise, if they miss this chance, they might never see it again. Tai Yuan said, You have to keep the matter of you controlling Mountain City a secret. Why dont you trap them in the Lords Mansion? They can only watch, not hear, and not obtain any information about their surroundings. What do you think? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Okay, but I have to let them watch in a proper way. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! In the Lords Mansion, Luo Xiaobai and the others appeared in an array barrier, except for Li Luoluo. Han Fei couldnt see through Li Luoluo. He guessed that this woman couldnt be so simple. Therefore, others might be able to see the tide wave, but not Li Luoluo. At least, he could more or less believe the others, who were all from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Only Li Luoluo and her background were unknown. The moment everyone left, Han Fei said to Li Luoluo in the Origin Sea, Ill only tell you a simple outline of the outside world, but I dont believe you, so there are some things I wont let you participate in. Can you understand? Li Luoluo curled her lips slightly. Am I so untrustworthy? I dont know much about the Sea Realm! Han Fei chuckled. Dont try that on me. Youll have plenty of time to find out when you get out. Han Fei didnt talk much to Li Luoluo. His distrust of her was obvious. Outside, when Luo Xiaobai and the others appeared and found that they were trapped in a barrier, they were all stunned. Luo Xiaobai asked, Han Fei, what do you mean? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Feifei! Why are we trapped in this barrier? Han Fei said, There are some things that I can only show you, but I cant let you participate. I cant tell you where this place is, because I fear that if anything happens in the future, my plan here will be exposed. However, I want you to see this world, so I can only let you see it through the sky curtain Luo Xiaobai and the other two immediately understood. They didnt expect Han Fei to start to carry out his plan in the Sea Realm so soon. Since it was important and there were so many kings here, they certainly had to be careful. The Snow Lady said, We should consider the big picture. Human Emperor, you dont have to worry about us. Hong Yue said, Were all at your beck and call, Master Human Emperor. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, just do it. Its not bad to watch the sky curtain. Chapter 2136 - Clash of Light and Darkness Originally, if Tai Yuan and the others hadnt said anything, Han Fei didnt intend to let the kings witness this battle. This scene might be grand, but the kings could still know the basic situation of the Chaotic Wasteland from others description. The reason why he agreed was that Han Fei felt that seeing it with their own eyes might be more shocking and remind them how dangerous the Sea Realm was. Han Fei had controlled the Sky Hanging Mirror for so many years, so it wasnt difficult for him to create a sky curtain. The sky curtain bloomed, showing the real-time situation inside and outside of the city walls. Except for the fact that there was no voice, it was almost no different from watching a movie. !! For a moment, someone was surprised. Is this the Sea Realm? Someone has a tail? And a horn on his head? Zhang Xuanyu said, There are a few people in the city. When they stand up, they are like knives. What weird creatures. Han Fei said, They are not creatures, but the Blade Clan. They were born with four bodies like knives, but after they transformed, they kept two hands in the shape of knives. Le Renkuang asked, What race is the one covered in scales? Han Fei said, Thats the Ten Thousand Scale Clan, the ruling race in the super-large sea area where we are. They have Monarchs. Hiss? Monarchs? All the kings gasped. Did they encounter such a powerful race the moment they came out? Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Living Monarchs? Han Fei said, Of course! Luo Xiaobai asked, Are they fighting? There are three lines of defense inside and outside, and why are their weapons emitting a milky luster? Han Fei said, You need to know this place. Its called the Chaotic Wasteland Outside, while the entire city was preparing for battle, Han Fei was teaching Luo Xiaobai and the others about the Chaotic Wasteland. The kings exclaimed in shock from time to time. What? A village of only 300,000 people has a Sea Establisher? What? People here can easily encounter a group of ominous creatures with thousands of Venerables? How is it possible? 30% of the people in a city are Venerables, and dozens are in the Sea Establishment Realm? How can there be so many strong masters? What? A city with millions of people has a Sky Opening realm powerhouse guard ir? For a moment, all the kings were dumbfounded. If what Han Fei said was true, then the Sea Realm was too terrifying. This was the most remote place in the East Sea Divine Realm. Then what kind of place was the Divine Capital Dynasty? However, when Han Fei finished explaining everything, everyones heart did a flip. Since there was a Sky Opener in this city, what did it mean that Han Fei could still release all of them? It meant that while they were in the Origin Seas, Han Fei had already f*cking killed a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Luo Xiaobai glanced at Hong Yue and seemed to have guessed something. Luo Xiaobai and the others had known that Han Fei could control others. A few days ago, Han Fei specially went to Hong Yue, but what did Hong Yue do? He was a corpse refiner. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai was almost sure that since Han Fei dared to let them out, the lord must have been controlled by him. As for whether he had become a refined corpse, she didnt know, but he was definitely not dead. And among everyone, the most excited one, who was so excited that his body was trembling slightly, was Hong Yue. Hong Yue thought that the world that Han Fei described was simply prepared for him. In the past, in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, there were only civil wars between humans and the wars between humans and sea demons. In a situation where everyones strength was about the same, it was very difficult to kill a Sea Establisher. They needed a complete corpse to refine a corpse puppet. Even if he was confident of killing a king, he wasnt confident of leaving a complete corpse of that person. However, in this Chaotic Wasteland, there were actually other races who enslaved humans. Thinking of how Han Fei asked him for corpse refining techniques a few days ago, Hong Yue had already guessed 70% of what had happened. He estimated that the kings and even the Sky Opening realm lord in this city might have already become living corpses. Although he didnt know how Han Fei embarked on this Great Dao, it turned out that Han Fei had succeeded. Hong Yue knew very well that this place was very suitable for refining corpses. Besides, from the perspective of Human Emperor Han Fei, this Ten Thousand Scale Clan dared to enslave humans, so they were definitely mortal enemies. In this way, he immediately became the most likely to help Han Fei among the kings. As long as he refined corpses well, he could help Han Fei conquer a few more cities in the future. Not only would he be a hero of the human race, but he could also quickly improve his strength. How could he not be excited? Han Fei glanced at Hong Yue and didnt say anything, because this guys guess was right. He did have to put this guy in an important position. This guy was really the only one who could refine corpses. Han Fei said, Okay! Take your time to digest the information about the Sea Realm. Next, its the tide wave I mentioned. You just need to watch here. Letting them see it was already Han Feis bottom line. Without absolute confidence, Han Fei would never let them know what a place Mountain City was. And most of these kings would leave with Tai Yuan, leave the Chaotic Wasteland, and go to a great world. No matter what their relationship was before, now, these people were all human beings. About an hour later. The ominous creatures at the front had already appeared in the sight of the city guards. On the city gate, the kings all shouted, Attack freely. Because the ominous creatures coming were not so dense, if they shot them from a distance, they would waste a lot of Clean Stone resources. The ordinary people were only assigned 300 Clean Stones. How could they bear to spend them here? Therefore, on the opposite side of the south gate of Mountain City, more than 300,000 Venerables and countless Explorers poured out. This was the time for them to harvest, because once the ominous creatures became dense and the guard captain ordered a retreat, this wave of resources would have nothing to do with them. Kill! Kill in an orderly manner. Dont scramble. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! When people rushed out of the city gates, the nearly million Venerables attacked at the same time. The sky was full of light and shadows, erupting with a gorgeous and holy brilliance in the depths of the sea. The first wave of ominous creatures was slaughtered almost in an instant. Venerables generally wouldnt attack Explorer-level ominous creatures because it wasnt worth wasting the Clean Stones in their hands. Therefore, Explorer-level ominous creatures fell into the hands of Explorers. At this moment, the people in Mountain City were like swallowing machines. No matter how many ominous creatures came, they would be gone in an instant. If it werent for the fact that they didnt dare to attack too far away, they might have already run ten thousand kilometers away. In the Lords Mansion, Zhang Xuanyu and the others were shocked to see this scene. Someone exclaimed, There are really millions of Venerables? Someone was stunned. With such combat power, how can the intruders break through? The Snow Lady said, The ominous creatures are afraid of the white light. That stone should be a good thing that can cleanse the ominous. Liang Yin said, However, with so many people using it, the consumption of this thing is astonishing. There are endless ominous creatures. No matter how many stones there are, Im afraid they wont be enough! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why do you think so much? If they didnt have any means, how could they have survived here for hundreds of thousands of years? This battle lasted for four hours. Four hours later, when a group of Demon Flag Fish rushed over like rays of light, for the first time, many strong masters on the Mountain Citys side died. This Flag Fish was like a sharp sword piercing through the sea. Even ordinary Venerables didnt dare to resist them easily. The moment hundreds of Venerables were stabbed by the Flag Fish, sounds of retreat came from the city. A king shouted, Retreat to the city! A Venerable had just used his ultimate move and wasted five or six Clean Stones to purify a dozen ominous creatures. Although he knew that the Demon Flag Fish had come, he couldnt bear the loss of five or six Clean Stones. Seeing that the dozen energy crystals were right in front of him, he gritted his teeth and was about to snatch them back before retreating. But in an instant, a dense swarm of Demon Flag Fish had arrived. When he wanted to retreat, it was already too late. Even if the man regretted and detonated dozens of Clean Stones at once, at that moment, he had already been pierced and shattered, only leaving some Clean Stones on the ground. There were many people like this. At least at that moment, nearly a thousand people died like this. Venerables could be reborn with blood, but under such circumstances, it was meaningless. Therefore, someone chose to self-destruct. Bang! Bang! Bang! When one explosion after another occurred, Luo Xiaobai and the others couldnt help being shocked. Thousands of strong masters had died just like that? If the dead were mostly Explorers, they could understand. However, the dead were mostly Venerables. This shocked them. It was like that an entire Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were gone in a moment! Chapter 2137 - Battle to Defend the City At this time, there were only less than four hours left before the arrival of the tide wave. The density of the ominous creatures had greatly increased, and the price of fighting freely was rapidly increasing. Most people knew that something was wrong and shouted, Retreat! Dont be stingy with those energy crystals! When the defending army returned to their positions, the defending army that had already been prepared began the Cleansing Stone Arrow Rain attack like in the previous battles. The sky was full of Holy Light Arrows that cut through the sky, blocking the enemies to facilitate retreat of the army. At this time, these city guards consumed war supplies, which didnt belong to them. This was because they couldnt participate in free hunting, so after the battle, as long as they didnt die, they could get additional energy crystals. Of course, not everyone could join the city guards. These people were all in the Venerable realm. Without exception, the selection was very strict, so the others could only be jealous. Swish! Swish! Swish! Round after round of arrows swept across. From a third perspective, the scene was like a meteorite explosion. The holy arrows never stopped. In just half an hour, the number of stones consumed reached an astonishing five million. Of course, outside Mountain City, there were also a large number of energy crystals. In the Lords Mansion, Zhang Xuanyu and the others were surprised. Is that the so-called Clean Stone? This is a battle of attrition! The battle strategy is not good at all. Luo Xiaobai said, You cant say that. This might be the uniqueness of the Chaotic Wasteland. What they used are resources, but what they gain back is also resources. Its equivalent to exchanging resources with these ominous creatures. But the resources exchanged can greatly help cultivators grow quickly. Le Renkuang said, Im thinking, what if they finish this kind of stone? They have to have a war like this every hundred years and this is just one city. Someone said, We havent even dug up all the resources in the Raging Sea. Besides, the outside world is so vast. There must be many such Clean Stone mineral veins. Not to mention Zhang Xuanyu and the others, even Han Fei and the others were shocked. Every second, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of Clean Stones were consumed. At this speed, when the tide wave came, it would consume at least hundreds of millions of Clean Stones, or even more. About an hour later, the Clean Stone Arrow couldnt completely resist the impact of these ominous creatures. However, the city guards had already made preparations. They had set up a large number of Clean Stone Water Thunder for thousands of kilometers outside the city. Above the city, the Clean Stone Shield was also ready. Bang! Bang! Bang! When a massive number of ominous creatures rushed over, the Clean Stone Water Thunder that burst out illuminated the entire Mountain City, like holy light enveloping the land. Most peoples vision was only filled with white, and they couldnt tell how many ominous creatures were coming from ahead. However, the guards at the periphery were all prepared for battle, waiting for the commanders order. As large swaths of lightning flashed, when the first ominous creature rushed within a hundred kilometers of Mountain City, with a buzz, a holy light barrier suddenly rose two thousand kilometers away. This holy light barrier enveloped the entire Mountain City in order. Mountain Citys defensive array had been activated an hour in advance. The kings shouted, All soldiers, attack! The battle will only last for half an hour. Roar! Kill! Ripples kept appearing on the city-protecting array. Countless ominous creatures collided with the array. However, the collisions and vibrations were rapidly decreasing. Han Fei and the others could perceive that the moment the city-protecting array was activated, a large number of ominous creatures took the initiative to avoid it. They stopped attacking the city and rushed somewhere. Seeing this scene, Han Fei and the others couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Sure enough, the ominous creatures were afraid of the power of the Clean Stone. When the entire city was enveloped by the light of the Clean Stone, they lost interest in Mountain City. But Han Fei knew that in the ten years after the tide wave, it was also the peak of hunting. Although the tide wave had passed, a large number of ominous creatures would stay in the sea area of the Chaotic Wasteland. These creatures would occasionally attack the city, but at that time, the number wouldnt be as dense as now. Therefore, the ten years after this battle would be the fastest ten years for the people in the city to cultivate. Some people would even save some Clean Stones for hunting. Of course, those ten years were also the most dangerous ten years. During and in the ten years after the tide waves, it was very easy for powerful creatures to be born among the ominous creatures, and even creatures in the Sky Opening realm would be born. After all, a massive number of ominous creatures were not the same species. They would also devour each other. Therefore, in the ten years after the battle, it could be said that only a small number of ominous creatures were killed, and most of them were swallowed by each other. In the end, these ominous creatures would form stronger races, and strong masters would be born. The 2,000 kilometers outside the city were blocked, and the Venerables rushed over crazily. They couldnt wait to kill these ominous creatures, because the more they killed, the more resources they would get. It was simple like that. If you didnt want resources, there would be others who wanted them. When nearly a million Venerables charged forward, this scene was like steel torrents colliding. Someone used a great technique to trap an ominous creature and then purified it with a Clean Stone. Someone was pierced by a thorn out of nowhere, and a large amount of black fog entered his body. In the blink of an eye, he fell into madness and attacked his companions. Someone killed an ominous creature but died in the hands of others. Someone attacked bravely three times in a row. A mere 2,000 kilometers couldnt trap many ominous creatures. After a few rounds of killing, all the ominous creatures were slaughtered. When the army retreated, the city guards set up the Clean Stone Water Thunder again, and Han Fei reactivated the array and trapped a large number of ominous creatures again. After only two tries, with a bang, the tide wave finally crashed over. A large amount of black fog directly enveloped the entire Mountain City. The guard captains all shouted, No one is allowed to attack. The city-protecting array was divided into three levels. The first level was 2,000 kilometers away. This level was bound to be broken because the coverage was too large. The larger the coverage, the more Clean Stones it would consume. Therefore, the outermost array would only last for four hours, and the tide wave would last for as long as two days. Two hour passed. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Suddenly, someone shouted, Look, the first array has opened. The guard leader shouted, Everyone, listen up. Prepare to charge. When a crack appeared on the first layer of the city protection array, it meant that this major array was not far from collapse. And as more and more cracks appeared, more and more ominous creatures would rush out of the cracks. Of course, this time, there was also an ominous aura rushing in. However, there was not much ominous aura. They could use the first layer of the city protection array to launch the last round of attacks before the first-level array was broken. In the array, the army was charging. Outside the array, Han Fei tried to release his perception, only to find that once his soul touched the overwhelming ominous aura, it would be melted. An hour later. Just as the first layer of the array was almost riddled with holes, suddenly, with a bang, the array exploded and cracked. Something broke through the array, which was a head more than 300 meters long. In the city, the kings who werent controlled by Han Fei were all shocked. Not good. There are powerful ominous creatures in this round. Their birth speed is too fast. Han Feis puppets all shouted, Retreat! Crack! The first major array was rapidly cracking. The city-protecting array was about to collapse faster. If they were not careful, the city would suffer heavy losses. Han Fei estimated that at least 10% of the population would die. But the Sword God and the others were still disguised as frogmen, and it was not suitable for Han Fei to attack either. Beside Xue Fei, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Knock it out of the array. Bang! In the blink of an eye, Xue Fei charged forward with a mighty might. He held a thousand Clean Stones in his hand and blasted the snake head away. At the same time, Xue Fei also rushed out of the array and fell into the black ominous aura. Han Fei also wanted to take the opportunity to experience the strangeness of the ominous aura, so he appeared outside the array. However, Xue Fei relied on the Clean Stones to resist the ominous aura. Holy light enveloped Han Fei as the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated. Countless strong masters in Mountain City were shocked. Why did the Lord attack personally? Could it be an ominous creature in the Sky Opening realm? Chapter 2138 - Take Care Han Fei wanted to enter the ominous mist in person just to confirm his situation in the ominous mist. He needed to prove that the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment was completely suitable for the Chaotic Wasteland. In the ominous mist, peoples perception couldnt penetrate, because once their perception touched the mist, it would melt and even affect them. Therefore, even the emperors could only see a faint light in the dark mist. When Han Fei stepped into the ominous mist, he found that the visibility was at most ten meters, and it was full of black mist here. Xue Fei used the Clean Stones to illuminate the surroundings. Han Feis body glowed like a bright moon in the darkness. At this moment, Han Fei saw the dragon snake that was thousands of meters long. At that moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Ultimate Dark Yin Snake (Filthy) < Introduction > A marine creature contaminated by the ominous tide. Because it has swallowed endless ominous creatures, it has already developed consciousness and has an extremely strong desire to grow. It can swallow other peoples negative emotions and influence other peoples emotions, stimulating the darkness in their hearts. < Level > 100 < Quality > Primordial Mutant < Realm > Sky Opening < Battle Technique > Supreme Yin Turbid Water, Indestructible Demon Body, Dark Tide, Roar of Losing Control < Collectible > Pure energy crystal < Absorbable > Non-absorbable < Remarks > Dont touch ominous creatures. Roar! As soon as Han Fei saw the information, he felt that his eardrums were shaking. This Ultimate Dark Yin Snake had launched the Roar of Losing Control at him. Han Fei felt his heart sink and suddenly had an urge to wipe out the Ten Thousand Scale Race, he even wanted to swallow all the gains from this battle in Mountain City. However, Han Fei was new here. His purpose for the Chaotic Wasteland was very simple, which was to solve the Ten Thousand Scale Clan and save the suffering humans from fire and water. Also, he wanted to destroy the An family and protect the Raging Sea. Therefore, there was really nothing dark in Han Feis heart now. He just snorted and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Boom ~ The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was like an indelible dazzling light in the boundless black fog. The pillar of light descended in an instant. When the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique blasted onto the Ultimate Dark Yin Snake, it actually turned into a mass of black water, with a black water pillar blocking the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. This should be the Supreme Yin Turbid Water Body of the Ultimate Dark Yin Snake, which seemed to be erupting with evil power. Of course, the Supreme Yin Turbid Water was constantly being purified. Obviously, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique had an absolute suppressing effect on even ominous creatures in the Sky Opening realm. However, Han Fei also discovered another thing, which was that the Ultimate Dark Yin Snake could absorb a large amount of ominous energy from this massive amount of ominous energy to replenish itself. Of course, this replenishment speed was not as fast as it was purified by him. However, Han Fei discovered that if he wanted to completely purify this thing in the tide wave, he would probably have to consume at least ten thousand years of his lifespan. After all, the snake was also a Sky Opener and could absorb ominous aura from the tide waves. Han Fei didnt fight it head-on, but asked Xue Fei to form a barrier with the Clean Stone Array, trying to wrap this place up. Clatter ~ When one black water ripple after another, one stronger than the previous one, erupted in the void, a large number of Clean Stones lost their luster and instantly shattered. Huh? Han Fei saw that as each layer of ripples overlapped, the speed at which the Clean Stones shattered became faster and faster. Ten thousand Clean Stones couldnt even withstand a single ripple. Besides, when the second wave of ripples stacked up, ten thousand Clean Stones were not enough to resist it at all. Seeing that the barrier of the Clean Stone was almost broken, Han Fei added millions of Clean Stones with a flip of his hand, forming a super barrier in the tide wave. A massive amount of Clean Stones, plus Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, finally suppressed this Ultimate Dark Yin Snake in the Sky Opening realm. Millions of Clean Stones were almost exhausted. After Han Fei used five Heaven Enlightenment Divine Techniques in a row, this Ultimate Dark Yin Snake was finally purified. After killing this Ultimate Dark Yin Snake, Han Fei was shocked. A million Clean Stones and a few Heaven Enlightenment Divine Techniques were actually not much at all. Mountain City could easily resist hundreds of thousands or even millions of ominous creatures. With the same consumption, how great an achievement would it be to kill an ominous creature in the Sky Opening realm? This was much easier than killing a normal Sky Opening realm powerhouse. So as long as he had enough Clean Stones, he could kill many ominous creatures in the Sky Opening realm alone like this Ultimate Dark Yin Snake. The death of the Ultimate Dark Yin Snake didnt cause any astronomical phenomenon. There was no telling if it was because of the tide waves, so the astronomical phenomenon couldnt be shown. However, the energy crystals Han Fei got were not ordinary. They contained 180,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi, more than 100,000 ownerless souls, more than 30,000 wisps of Fiendish Qi, and ten million levels of spiritual energy. If such an energy crystal was given to ordinary people, they could use it until he became a Venerable or even a king. This was the horror of a Sky Opening Realm energy crystal. When Xue Fei and Han Fei returned to Mountain City, the first layer of the city-protecting array had been riddled with holes and was shattered. When the ominous creatures and the tide wave almost reached the city wall, the guard captains roared, Open the second layer of the city protection array. It was the same as the first layer of the city protection array. Just like just now, they trapped a group of ominous creatures and then began to kill them freely. Compared to the first-level city-protecting array that only lasted for four hours, the second-level city-protecting array lasted for a full sixteen hours, and the number of Clean Stones burnt was also an astronomical figure. A thousand kilometers outside the city was covered with energy crystals. The third-level array was the main city array. Unlike the first two arrays, the main city array was invested with the most stones, but it still applied the same trapping trick as the first two arrays. This battle lasted for two days and two hours before the tide wave slowly disappeared. During this period, Han Fei attacked six times and killed six ominous creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. However, after the tide wave, the battle didnt end. Although the tide wave disappeared for some reason, there were still a few ominous auras left and some ominous creatures fighting tens of thousands of miles away or further. This was a time of free hunting for the entire city. People were free to hunt ominous creatures. Anyway, no matter how they hunted, the number of resources they needed to hand over wouldnt change. During this period, the layer of energy crystals on the ground were left behind by the ominous creatures purified by the city-protecting array when it resisted the tide. Ordinary people couldnt collect them. In the Lords Mansion. Han Fei said, This is the tide wave of the Chaotic Wasteland erupting once every hundred years. When it comes, the ominous creatures would attack the city. The tide wave this time is over, so its time for you to leave. Han Fei said solemnly, The Chaotic Wasteland is only a part of the East Sea Divine Realm, and the East Sea Divine Realm is only a part of the Sea Realm. To put it bluntly, in the Sea Realm, the Sea Establishers are as many as the ominous creatures in the tide wave. In the Sea Realm, the Sea Establishment is just the beginning. Its up to you how you walk your way. But you have an advantage, because you have lived for a long time and have a deep heritage, which is not something ordinary Sea Establishers in the Sea Realm can compare to Hong Yue said, Im willing to follow you, Master Human Emperor. I, Hong Yue, dont want to leave you. Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. Dont cause trouble. The Chaotic Wasteland may be suitable for a small number of people, but its definitely not suitable for most people. Then, Han Fei said, Those who want to leave, enter Senior Tai Yuans Origin Sea later. As long as you leave the Chaotic Wasteland, you will be free. At this moment, Tai Yuan also said leisurely, There are very few people here who can adapt to the Chaotic Wasteland. Besides, the City of Scavengers has been suppressing the human race. If you stay here, not only will you have no chance to make a name for yourself, but you will also be in a very difficult situation every day. Han Fei is right. You have to consider it carefully. The Snow Lady said, Ill go with Senior Tai Yuan. In the Sea Realm, our strength can only be said to be ordinary. We have to be careful, become stronger, and revive the human race. Thats our goal. Liuli: I agree. Ill go with Senior Tai Yuan too. Lei Qing said, This is not a place for the human race to stay for long. We shouldnt delay the Human Emperors plan here. We have to leave. Huang Jie said, Heh, it would be a great loss if we dont go out to experience such a wonderful world. Zhang Xuanyu said, We Han Fei said, You have to leave too. The City of Scavengers is not suitable for human kings to stay. I stay because I have a solution. If you stay, you will hinder me. Le Renkuang said, Its time for us to seek a stronger path. Luo Xiaobai said, Thats right. Sea Establishment is just the beginning. We have to embark on our own path anyway. For a moment, everyone expressed their opinions. This was exactly what Han Fei wanted. If they didnt leave, they would be in his way. In the end, Han Fei said, In this world of countless races, you and I are all human beings, so we should strive for the rise of the human race in this world. I dont care what means you have or use, you are human beings, which is your root. If this root is destroyed and you and I die, there will be no human beings in this world. Therefore, take care on this trip Chapter 2139 - Tax Reduction After the tide wave. billions of kilometers away from Mountain City, Han Fei bid farewell to the Sword God and the others again. Han Fei gave each of them ten million crystals and said, Seniors, I dont know when we will meet again. However, I believe that as long as we dont die, we will always have a chance to rise. Whether it is the human race, the giant beast race, or the undersea human race, they will all rise in the Seal Realm. The Sword God said, You have to accumulate strength in the Chaotic Wasteland, not become enemies with the Ten Thousand Scale Clan. Anyway, you need to wait until you become stronger before considering these things. Han Fei nodded. Of course. Although Im confident in my strength, Im not strong enough to challenge a Monarch. Tai Yuan said, Although youre on the path of corpse puppets, you cant focus on this path. Corpse puppets are far inferior to your other Great Daos. You have to be careful. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your guidance, Senior Tai Yuan. Wang Yijian said, If we meet again, lets have a fight. Han Fei smiled. Definitely! Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang bid farewell to Han Fei in person. Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know if we can meet again. If theres a chance, Ill leave some clues with the Thug as the symbol. If theres a chance in the future, we can meet again. Zhang Xuanyus eyes lit up. This is a good idea. Ill do the same. Feifei! If you really cant beat the Monarchs in the Chaotic Wasteland, you can leave the Chaotic Wasteland temporarily and seek some opportunities. This should be the most suitable for you. Le Renkuang said, Then pay attention. Wherever there is delicious food, there may be clues about me. Also, we will definitely meet again. Han Fei smiled. Of course. By the way, I have something for you. With that, Han Fei gave each of them a jade slip and a Star Shell and said, My three attacks are sealed in here. There are also some energy crystals, only a million of them. Its unnecessary to give you too many. Otherwise, it may affect your growth. Luo Xiaobai and the other two nodded. That was indeed the case. The more help Han Fei gave them now, the more unfavorable it would be for their growth. However, this jade slip was only used to protect their lives, which was very good. Luo Xiaobai said, We wont use it unless we have to. Han Fei said, We must part now. Senior Tai Yuan and the others are waiting. The Chaotic Wasteland is not a place to stay for long. After the tide wave, the City of Scavengers and the small cities under their jurisdiction will definitely attack and hunt ominous creatures. Therefore, you have to leave quickly while the major cities are collecting resources I have to go back too. Zhang Xuanyu took a deep breath and patted Han Fei on the shoulder. See you next time. Guess if I can catch up with you. Han Fei smiled. I guess you cant. Hmph~ After Han Fei said goodbye to Zhang Xuanyu and the others, the Sword God and the others quickly left. They were all in the Sky Opening realm and were very decisive. They were not lovers, so they were not that reluctant to part. One day later, in Mountain City. In the Lords Mansion, Han Fei was reading the statistics. In Mountain Citys battle against the tide wave this time, the total losses were about 750 million Clean Stones. If the Clean Stones collected by the people in the city at usual times were added, the total number might reach about 900 million. However, what Han Fei actually spent was only 600 million Clean Stones. He should collect 240 million energy crystals. However, not all the money was his. In it, at least 100 million energy crystals would flow to the City of Scavengers. Among them, the amount of tribute was about 100 million. This was based on the ranking of the cities. Xue Feis Mountain City was ranked 80th, and the amount of tribute was more than 80 million. If he spent more in the City of Scavengers, it would be equivalent to losing 100 million. Compared to previous years, the benefit this time was that Han Fei didnt have to reward the Ten Thousand Scale Clan powerhouses. As for the other Sea Establishers, because they were mainly outsiders, Han Fei would only reward them with more than ten thousand energy crystals. Outsiders were here to take refuge in the first place. Mountain City had protected them, so giving them some resources as compensation for defending the city was already very generous. At least, that was what the Ten Thousand Scale Clan had always thought. And this time, after excluding all the factors, Han Fei had collected about 236 million energy crystals in total. After giving some to the Sword God and the others, there were less than 190 million left. And the combat power loss in Mountain City was not much. 40,292 Venerables died, 85,698 explorers died, and a total of 125,990 people died. Less than half of the total population of Mountain City died. In a hundred years, with the accumulation of a large number of cultivation resources, the lost population would be quickly replenished. In this tide wave, the average number of energy crystals obtained by the people participating in the battle was 198 pieces. Deducting the portion that was handed over, it meant that each person obtained 78 energy crystals on average. This number was very good. In the Lords Mansion, Han Fei was not in a hurry to use these resources. At this moment, all the people were immersed in the joy of harvest. Suddenly, Xue Feis voice sounded throughout Mountain City. Everyone, listen up. In the next three hundred years, the tax on the sea area of Mountain City will be reduced from 50% to 30%. In these three hundred years, I will choose some Heavenly Talents with potential to enter the city from the sea area of Mountain City Therefore, in these three hundred years, you have to work harder. Hiss ~ What? A full 20% tax deduction? A tax of 30% for three hundred years? The lord is so bold. In order to select some elites, he actually sacrificed so much? Someone was shocked and couldnt help but feel excited. Its been tens of thousands of years! This is the first time. Who remembers the last tax deduction? Someone exclaimed, That was more than ten thousand years ago. It seems to be to select talents. Many people secretly guessed, Could it be that something big is going to happen in the City of Scavengers, so there is this tax deduction? And this was exactly what Han Fei wanted. The reason why he wanted to reduce the tax was really not to choose any talents, but he could use this as a reason. This was because every hundred years, the cities under the rule of the City of Scavengers needed to send some talented powerhouses to the City of Scavengers. Mountain City didnt send many elites over every year. However, this time, Han Fei had his own plan. Of course, the plan was only one of Han Feis purposes. He couldnt control the ten thousand domains in the Scavenger Sea Area now, so he could only ease some pressure from the humans in Mountain City. While Han Fei was deducting taxes, there were still some people in the city who were not very excited. Instead, they looked puzzled. Nothing big is going to happen recently! Why the tax reduction? Someone narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, This is big news. I have to report it to the higher-ups. When Han Fei announced the tax reduction, he already knew that the news would quickly spread throughout the Scavenger Sea Area. This was because such a low tax rate was rare. Only a few cities had done this. When Xue Fei went to the City of Scavengers to report, he would definitely be questioned. At that time, it would be the time for his plan to be launched. A few days passed. Little Sea Village. When Han Feis puppet came to report, Zhao Jing was dumbfounded. What? The tax has been reduced to 30%? Master Tax Envoy, is this true? How can it be fake? The Lord is going to select some Heavenly Talents. For the next three hundred years, your village should work hard! Yes, uh Yes, thank you, my lord. Zhao Jing felt as if she were in a dream. Her intuition told her that something was wrong. Was the lord still alive? If he was alive, how could he not know that the tax envoys had died? Not only did he not send anyone down to investigate, but he had also reduced so many taxes. But in any case, this was a big event, a great joy. Just as Zhao Jing was about to tell the good news to the entire village, a voice suddenly sounded in her ears. Come and see me. Who is it? Zhao Jings face changed drastically. When she scanned around with her perception, she found that a person she could never forget had appeared in her house. This person was none other than Han Fei. A moment later. Zhao Jing asked, Master Emperor, you havent left yet? Han Fei asked, What do you think of the 30% tax rate? Zhao Jing couldnt help taking a breath. Did you do this, my lord? Han Fei didnt deny or admit. He just said, Only you know what Im going to say. Do you dare to listen? Gulp! Zhao Jing couldnt help swallowing and said firmly, Please go on, my lord. Han Fei said, Mountain City is already in my hands, but this is far from enough. I can decide the tax in the sea area of Mountain City, but I cant affect the tax rate in other cities. Now, I need an identity, an identity of a Heavenly Talent, and the origin of this identity is in your Little Sea Village Zhao Jing didnt quite understand. She just asked blankly, Little Sea Village? Han Fei said, Find me an identity, an identity that the entire village can accept. Only you know this Chapter 2140 - Cramming Growth Han Fei left a projection in the Little Sea Village. This projection had the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm, but it showed that it was only at the peak of the Venerable realm. Han Fei chose to replace a peak-level Venerable who had died in hunting in recent years. Han Fei turned into this person and used this persons name, Ye Fengliu (Fengliu means playboy), to live in the Little Sea Village. The only thing that Han Fei was not satisfied with was his name. What f*cking conditions do you have? How can you be a playboy in this world that you cant even survive?! Unfortunately, for the sake of his plan, Han Fei could only reluctantly use it. On this day. Outside the Little Sea Village, Han Feis projection came to the entrance of the village. Zhou Hai, the captain of the guards, exclaimed, Ye Fengliu? Am I seeing things? Where the f*ck were you these years? What? Little Ye is still alive? Fengliu? Youre still alive? However, because Han Fei didnt have Ye Fenglius memories, he looked cold and slightly vigilant at this moment. Anyway, it wasnt the first time Han Fei acted. Seeing a large group of people rushing over, Han Fei drew his saber and shouted, Dont come over. Huh? Brother Ye, whats wrong? Fengliu, what are you doing? Are you infected by the ominous aura? Hearing this, many people became vigilant. Yes, after Ye Fenglius team left, none of them came back. Obviously, they had an accident. Why did he come back alone now? Han Fei pretended to be nervous. Im only familiar with this place. I dont know how I got here. Can anyone tell me who I am? Immediately, everyone gasped. Zhou Hai was surprised and couldnt help but ask, You lost your memory? Someone was surprised. It seems that something happened to Brother Yes team. Someone said, More importantly, where did Fengliu come from? Someone asked, Where did you come from? Han Fei said, I came from an icy mountain 30 million kilometers away. Do you know me? Buzz! At this moment, Zhao Jing appeared. Leader, its Ye Fengliu. Hes not dead, but he clearly lost his memory. Leader, is Fengliu affected by the ominous aura? Zhao Jing pretended to look at Han Fei up and down. After a moment of silence, she said, If he was contaminated by the ominous aura, as a Venerable, he would have gone crazy. Zhao Jing asked, Did you experience the tide wave a few days ago? You should have an impression of the tide wave, right? Its the black fog and a large number of undead creatures attacking. Han Fei shook his head blankly. No. Huh! While Zhou Hai and the others were surprised, Zhao Jing said firmly, He must have accidentally entered a primitive graveyard somewhere. Primitive graveyard? Everyone was surprised. How did Ye Fengliu find the entrance to a primitive graveyard? Zhao Jing asked again, Are there powerful creatures in the place you came from? Han Fei shook his head. No, theyre all ordinary creatures, but I swallowed a drop of strange essence blood there Zhao Jing asked, What? Han Fei pretended to be at a loss and reached out to take off his battle suit, only to see that his body was covered with dense scales. Hiss! Ten Thousand Scale Clan? Zhou Hai and the others expressions changed drastically, and some of them even revealed hostility in their eyes. However, Zhao Jing shouted, Shut up, all of you. This kind of scale looks a bit like a flood dragons scale Zhao Jing couldnt help but suddenly attack and grab Han Fei. Han Fei quickly retreated and could still fight back. Bang! Han Fei was knocked back a hundred kilometers by the blow, and his eyes were full of anger. Why did you attack me? Zhao Jing said, Just trying. Zhou Hai and the others asked, Leader, whats going on? Zhao Jing said, Im not sure, but he must have swallowed some kind of treasure, which caused his strength to soar. Look, his strength has reached the Half-King realm. If he can block my blow so easily in the Half-King realm Im definitely not his match if he becomes a king. Hiss The people from the Little Sea Village all exclaimed. Even the village leader was no match for him? Zhao Jing deliberately asked, Are you about to reach the Sea Establishment realm, but you cant find your memories, which hinders your path to the Sea Establishment? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Zhou Hai and the others were in a trance when they saw Han Fei and Zhao Jing acting. They were easily deceived by these two people. Sure enough, Zhou Hai and the others were all tricked. They all thought that Ye Fengliu was about to transcend the tribulation, but because he lost his memories, he had to find the way back to Little Sea Village and search for his memories. Wasnt this equivalent to picking up a Sea Establishment King for free? Instantly, Zhou Hai and the people who were familiar with Ye Fengliu surrounded him. They couldnt let go of such a future Sea Establisher! They thought that although Ye Fengliu had mutated, he was still a human. As a human, he was one of them. Everyone was very accepting of him. After all, they could even accept outsiders. Why couldnt Ye Fengliu, who was a mutated human, be accepted? The moment Han Fei successfully entered the Little Sea Village, Han Feis original body left quietly. Now this matter was almost over. Next, Han Fei would leave time to himself. In the past few days, he had obtained too many resources. Except for giving a lot of resources to Tai Yuan and the Sword God, he didnt leave much for Luo Xiaobai and the others. But in fact, Han Fei had already given them a lot. It was completely enough for them to expand their Origin Seas by at least 30,000 kilometers. If he really gave them a large number of resources, how could they cherish the resources? Besides, it would be unfavorable for them to gain experience and explore for resources. Mountain City. Han Fei established an underground barrier under the Lords Mansion. He was going to cultivate here for three years, because three years later, according to tradition, it would be Xue Feis turn to return to the City of Scavengers to report. The lords of the cities under the City of Scavengers would go to the City of Scavengers to report their duties every hundred years. At other times, they were free, so there were actually many people fighting for the position of lord. Fortunately, although Xue Fei was in the lower-middle level, he was relatively close to the middle level. Even if the lord was replaced, it was mainly the lords of the lowest rankings. Especially the lords after the hundredth place, the possibility of them being replaced was extremely high. It was very difficult for them to be lords for ten thousand years. His Origin Sea. Han Fei looked at the massive number of energy crystals. He had no time to care about them now, because the previous batch of 40 million energy crystals hadnt been digested yet. Even the Chaotic Qi hadnt been completely transformed into Immortal Qi, let alone the ownerless souls. Therefore, Han Fei used the Immortal Qi to expand his Origin Sea and transform the Chaotic Qi into Immortal Qi. Anyway, he had so much Chaotic Qi that he almost couldnt use it. Then he was shocked. Han Fei expanded the Origin Sea every day for ten years, and there were still as many as 420,000 wisps of Immortal Qi in the Origin Sea. The Immortal Qi transformed from the 200 million wisps of Chaotic Qi had been consumed by 1.7 million wisps, which only expanded his Origin Sea by 50,000 kilometers. Yes, Han Feis Origin Sea was only 180,000 kilometers long, less than 190,000 kilometers. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. He really admired people like Bei Luochen, Shi Pohuang, and He Daoyuan. In the past hundred thousand years, they probably didnt do anything but cut open the endless void every day to absorb the Chaotic Qi, right? Otherwise, how could they have expanded the Origin Sea to two hundred thousand kilometers? Han Fei estimated that the remaining Immortal Qi shouldnt be enough to expand the Origin Sea to 200,000 kilometers, so he simply gave up. Therefore, he finally remembered the massive number of ownerless souls in the Origin Sea. In fact, Han Fei felt that he had acted too early. He shouldnt have touched Xue Feis 40 million energy crystals. They were all saved by Xue Fei, so their quality was extremely good. Most of them were energy crystals in the Venerable realm. In fact, the composition of the energy crystals he collected was mainly calculated according to the overall strength of Mountain City. If there were many Venerables in the city, then there would be more Venerable-level energy crystals. If there were more Explorers, then there would be more Explorer-level energy crystals. Obviously, there were fewer Venerables in Mountain City. Of course, Han Fei didnt mind having more low-level energy crystals. Even a low-level energy crystal could have one or two wisps of Chaotic Qi or seven or eight points of ownerless souls. One or two of them might not be a big deal, but what if the number rose to ten thousand, a hundred thousand, or a million? Han Fei didnt even dare to use the energy crystal of the Sky Opening realm. Such a high-quality item was hard to come by in a hundred years, so hed better keep the good stuff. Han Fei felt that he wouldnt be able to use the remaining 180 million energy crystals in the short term. This was because Han Fei felt that he might not be able to absorb so many ownerless souls at all. Even if each of the forty million energy crystals only had ten points of ownerless souls, there would be as many as four hundred million points. Besides, this high-quality energy crystal contained even more ownerless souls. But what about him? His soul power only had more than 2 million points. Compared to the ownerless souls that easily numbered in the hundreds of millions, there was clearly a huge gap. Unfortunately, it had only been five years since the last Void Temple gathering, and it was still early for the next gathering. It didnt seem right for him to ask the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple for help too frequently. Therefore, Han Fei could only flip through Xue Feis memories again. Of course, Han Fei could ask Old Yuan, but Old Yuan was not much better than Xue Fei, and he often slept. In this aspect, his understanding might not be better than Xue Feis. Reading Xue Feis memories, Han Fei was immediately puzzled. A moment later. Huh? Isnt it said that once ones Dao Heart is strong enough, his soul power will be infinitely strong? Why cant I absorb the ownerless souls after reaching a certain level? Chapter 2141 - Clash of Soul and Body From Xue Feis memory, Han Fei found that he was as troubled by this question as he was. In the energy crystal, there was a large number of ownerless souls. Theoretically speaking, cultivators would be overjoyed to see ownerless souls. This was because the soul power they obtained for nothing could easily be assimilated into their own. However, although Xue Fei was puzzled about how to use these ownerless souls, Han Fei discovered another problem. Whether in the Explorer realm or the Sky Opening realm, the basic level of their ownerless souls was the same. One point was one point. A point of soul power in the Sky Opening realm was essentially the same as a point of soul power in the Explorer realm. The difference was that the Sky Openers could fuse with the runes of the Great Dao and have soul combat skills, so their souls using efficiency was extremely high. This was why he could directly absorb ownerless souls. And Han Fei had only confirmed this today. !! The essence of the soul was the same. The number of soul power became the deciding factor of the strength of the soul. The old turtle had said before that the Dao heart determined the upper limit of the soul. However, now that he thought about it, this saying wasnt completely correct. This was because Xue Feis soul power was actually lower than his, only about 2.2 million. At first, he thought that Xue Feis Dao heart was not enough. But after reading Xue Feis memories, he found that it was not that Xue Feis Dao heart was not strong enough, but that when he absorbed about 2.2 million points of soul power, his body would reject ownerless souls, and his body would be completely unable to keep up with the rhythm of his soul. Han Feis understanding was that his soul was too strong, and his body wasnt strong enough. Perhaps his soul had already reacted, but his body needed a long time or even several times more to react. As a result, the soul and the body were completely unmatched. The stronger the soul was, the less useful the body would be. The extreme imbalance between the two brought great pressure to cultivation. As for any solution, the most basic solution was to temper the body and cultivate the body. The stronger the body, the higher the upper limit of the souls endurance, and the more harmonious the body and the soul. Han Fei looked at the ownerless souls and was tempted. He felt that even if his body and soul were not adapted, he had to improve his soul to the peak he could reach so far. After all, he was a body refiner, and body tempering was his basic skill. However, even if he cultivated with the Void Sky Watching Technique, it wasnt as fast as directly obtaining the soul power! Therefore, another three years passed. When Han Fei felt that the soul power seemed to be directly expelled from his body, he had to wake up from his cultivation. He felt that this world was different. His perception and soul sensitivity had been greatly improved. Han Fei subconsciously looked at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 360,201st (Evolving: 259 / 8,022 years) Chaotic Qi: 1,200,000 Spiritual Power: 3,476,332 Perception range: 3.5 million kilometers Strength: 1,586,542 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 93) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Hiss ~ When Han Fei saw the information, he was a little confused. His strength had soared by 300,000 waves. He could understand this because his Origin Sea had expanded by more than 50,000 kilometers at once, so Han Fei felt that it was normal for his strength to increase by 300,000 waves. After all, before and after he opened the sky, his strength had doubled. Now, it had only increased by 300,000 waves. However, the growth of his soul power made Han Fei gasp. It almost skyrocketed by 1.33 million points. Even when he opened the sky, his soul power hadnt soared so ridiculously. However, just because of some energy crystals, his soul power had soared so much. This made Han Fei confused. Could cultivation be so simple? However, in fact, when Han Fei tried to get up and exercise, he found that his soul had left his body, and his body was still sitting there. The two seemed to be completely out of sync. It could even be said that his body and soul were almost completely separated. Not good! Before, Han Fei felt that his physique should be able to control the upper limit of his soul, but in fact, it couldnt. Han Fei tried his best to connect his soul to his body. It wasnt easy for him to feel his body, but he discovered a strange situation. His body was abnormally heavy, as if a mountain was pressing on his body. He couldnt control his body agilely. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. It was like sleep paralysis. He was extremely conscious, but his body seemed to be in a deep sleep. It was difficult for him to move. Was this the reason why Xue Fei and the others couldnt continue to improve their soul power even though they had so many energy crystals? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, let me ask you something. Didnt the Dao heart decide the upper limit of the soul power? But why didnt you say that the body also limits the upper limit of the soul power? Old Yuan seemed to realize what had happened to Han Fei and couldnt help but say, Huh! Is this the aftereffect of the sudden rise of your soul power? Even if a cultivators strength and soul can improve, it requires a steady improvement, so that the body and soul can slowly accept their stronger and stronger self. But if you become too strong all of a sudden, its difficult for you to control this power at once. Its a bit like pulling a seedling to help it grow. You have to take time to digest this improvement. Although your cultivation speed was fast before, it wasnt to this extent. You used to grow fast, but you also gained a lot of experience and fought enough But now Han Fei asked, In other words, my body cant accept such a huge improvement because I improved too fast? Old Yuan said, Thats right. Besides, although I said that the Dao heart determines the upper limit of the soul, the upper limit of the soul shouldnt be like this. There is no free lunch in the world. Although ownerless souls are good things, if you absorb so many ownerless souls at once, even if they have been assimilated by you, your control will be greatly reduced. For example, after you cultivate hard, you can only control 100 points of soul, but your soul suddenly becomes 200 points, but your control hasnt changed. Then you wont be able to control these 200 points well, and they will escape your control Hearing the old turtles explanation, Han Fei immediately understood that it meant that he was not only hasty, but also didnt have enough control. In general, he wasnt walking steadily enough. The old turtle continued, The body may also be related to the soul, but I dont know! Ive never obtained so many ownerless souls before, nor have I felt the pain youre feeling now. Han Fei asked, Then what should I do now? The old turtle said, Maybe you should cultivate your body? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Youre telling me! I know I should cultivate my body. Now it seemed that the strength of the body definitely limited the strength of the soul. The body was equivalent to a container and could accommodate the soul. Once it exceeded the limit, the soul would leave his control, and if the container was too full, the soul would overflow. Therefore, he should take it one step at a time and not be too greedy. But when Han Fei tried to continue to mobilize his body, he keenly discovered that his two completely different spiritual heritages in his body began to operate slightly. This operation speed was very slow, but they were indeed operating. My Origin Spiritual Heritage and Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage moved? When the two spiritual heritages moved, Han Feis soul seemed to get a chance to relax and immediately sat back in his body. Before the two spiritual heritages moved, he felt uncomfortable, but now as the two spiritual heritages operated, Han Fei felt that they seemed to be adjusting the relationship between his body and soul. One day later. Han Fei made a strange discovery. His soul power had decreased a little, and his strength had increased by a wave. Han Fei wasnt sure if it was an illusion, so he waited a few more days. However, every day, his soul power would decrease a little and his strength would increase by a wave. Hiss! These two spiritual heritages are balancing the relationship between my body and my soul. However, isnt this too slow? Han Fei thought for a moment. At this speed, he could only transform 365 points of soul power a year. Even if the time in his Origin Sea was 256 times faster than outside, he could only transform 93,440 points of soul and strength a year. In 256 years, he could only transform less than 100,000 points of soul and strength. Thinking of this, Han Fei felt terrible. Sure enough, it felt good to increase his strength, but not when he stabilized his cultivation. He needed a lot of time to erase the imbalance between his body and soul. Three years later in the outside world. Han Fei had been cultivating for 768 years and finally improved the imbalance between his body and soul. Although they were still unbalanced, the situation was much better than before. Now, he looked at his information again. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 360,201st (Evolving: 262 / 8,022 years) Chaotic Qi: 1,200,000 Spiritual Power: 3,196,012 Perception range: 3.5 million kilometers Strength: 1,866,862 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 94) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Han Fei thought to himself, Fortunately, I can accelerate time in my Origin Sea. Otherwise, it would have taken me at least thousands of years to balance the soul power that had risen in just a few years. Of course, there were also benefits, which was that both his soul power and pure strength had been greatly improved. Han Fei sensed that although he couldnt exert 100% of the combat power of this body, he could exert 70% of it, which was no weaker than before. And once his soul power and strength were completely balanced and he could exert 100% of his combat power, his comprehensive strength would still greatly increase. Therefore, his efforts this time were worth it. Chapter 2142 - City of Scavengers Because there were still a large number of ownerless souls in the Origin Sea, Han Fei gave Nine Tails, Little Fatty, Little Gold, the Licking Dog, Little Black, Little White and Emperor Sparrow each a share. However, the amount wouldnt be much, only about a hundred thousand. If he gave them too much, he was afraid that they would take the same old path as him. They didnt have the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. Once they swallowed too much, it wouldnt be good for their growth. Before going to the City of Scavengers, Han Fei still needed to make some preparations. After all, there were Monarchs in the City of Scavengers. If a Monarch looked at him, Han Fei wasnt sure if he would find him. Therefore, it was time to deduce the Heaven Deceiving Technique again. Although he had already learned the Technique of Infinite Transformations, which was a divine technique, more importantly, it could make him change into thousands of forms. Although its level was very high, it was difficult to guarantee that he wouldnt be discovered by others. After all, its main function was to change into thousands of forms. !! But the Heaven Deceiving Technique was different. It was a great technique that imitated the aura of other peoples souls through faces, voices, auras, luck, suppressing pressure, and the Great Dao. Only by combining the deduced technique of the Heaven Deceiving Technique and the Technique of Infinite Transformations could Han Fei feel more at ease. Last time, the Heaven Deceiving Technique had been deduced to the limit of the Demon Purification Pot. But later, a new vine returned, so the limit must have been increased. Besides, the deduction of the Heaven Deceiving Technique only required 500 wisps of Chaotic Qi. For the current Han Fei, it was completely dispensable. Deduce. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Heaven Fusion Technique (Sky Opening Realm, Low-quality) Introduction: On the basis of the Heaven Deceiving Technique, this technique borrows the Heavenly Dao and fuses it into your body. Through face, voice, aura, luck, suppressing pressure, and Great Dao, it can imitate the aura of other peoples souls. The Heaven Fusion Technique can protect you with the Great Dao and can easily bewilder and deceive the other party. Deduced Art: Heaven Concealing Divine Technique Deduction Cost: 3,000 wisps of Immortal Qi After Han Fei saw the information of the Heaven Fusion Technique clearly, his main goal was still the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique. In terms of the Heaven Fusion Technique itself, it seemed to just fuse the Heavenly Dao on the basis of the Heaven Deceit Technique, so its level jumped to the Sky Opening realm. However, the level of the Heaven Fusion Technique was not very high in the Sky Opening realm, so Han Fei must continue to deduce it. Continue to deduce. Once again, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Heaven Concealing Divine Technique (Sky Opening Realm, Ultra-quality) Introduction: On the basis of the Heavenly Fusion Technique, it completely borrows the law of the Heavenly Dao and fuses it into your body. Use the law of the Heavenly Dao to simulate ones face, voice, body, aura, luck, suppressing pressure, Great Dao, etc. The Heaven Concealing Divine Technique can freely hide your true strength. The Heavenly Concealment Technique, with the law of the Great Dao as the foundation, completely imitates the nature of the Heavenly Dao. When others see it, it is like seeing the Heavenly Dao, so they wont think its fake. Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: 100,000 wisps of Immortal Spirit Energy Note: It has reached the current deduction limit of the Demon Purification Pot. If it is deduced again, it will involve the mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. When Han Fei saw the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, he knew that it was almost enough. This was already the deduction limit of the Demon Purification Pot. To be honest, since the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique was called a divine technique, it was very likely to reach the Monarch level or even above. The birth of a sky-opening technique might not be the result of the research of a Sky Opener. It was mostly the result of the comprehension of stronger people. With the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique and the Technique of Infinite Transformations, Han Fei felt that even a Monarch might not be able to discover his disguise. Of course, nothing was absolute. When the time came, he still needed to keep some trump cards. Han Fei said, Old Yuan, on this trip to the City of Scavengers, I will completely seal you in my sea of consciousness. When I take the initiative to talk to you, you can respond, but most of the time, dont do anything unusual. If someone notices you, the consequences will be disastrous. The old turtle asked, Are you really going to the City of Scavengers alone? Isnt it said that the Ten-Thousand Scale Clan is extremely unfriendly to the human race? Han Fei sneered. Its precisely because the Ten Thousand Scale Clan is unfriendly that I want to go. How can we, the human race, be inferior to others and be enslaved by other races? Of course, this trip is mainly a test. Before my strength returns to its peak, I wont act rashly. The old turtle said, Your current strength and knowledge of the Sea Realm are actually not much less than mine. Perhaps what you lack is only some experience. When you reach the City of Scavengers, you can learn more about cultivation experience. In order not to be discovered, Id better sleep! Han Fei nodded. Thats good! Ill call you when I go to the Godfiend Sea. In Mountain City, Han Fei gave Hong Yue a large number of ownerless souls. Of course, there were also some energy crystals for cultivation. After explaining the drawbacks of ownerless souls to Hong Yue, Han Fei said, This time, when I go to the City of Scavengers, the only thing you need to do is to cultivate. My goal is the entire City of Scavengers for the time being, but not limited to the City of Scavengers. Your strength is too weak. Your top priority is to improve your strength to the Sky Opening realm as soon as possible. Gulp! Hong Yues heart trembled. Yes, Master Human Emperor. I, Hong Yue, will try my best to cultivate. With so many resources, Im confident that I will quickly expand my Origin Sea to the limit. Han Fei nodded slightly. In addition, you just need to secretly control Mountain City. If not necessary, dont show up and dont contact others. Yes, Master Human Emperor. In fact, Hong Yue was obsessed with refining corpses. There was nothing wrong with his Dao heart. With a lot of resources and ownerless souls, it was only a matter of time for Hong Yue to expand his Origin Sea to 100,000 kilometers. He would be able to complete it in a hundred years at most. At that time, Hong Yue would definitely be of great use. After instructing Hong Yue, Han Fei officially came out of seclusion. In a cultivation field outside the Lords Mansion, in the past hundred years, Xue Fei had selected 802 strong masters, who would be sent to the City of Scavengers. Among the 802 people, there was no king. As for the two human kings, Chen Qing and Xu Mao, Han Fei didnt intend to give them a chance to go to the City of Scavengers. The human beings in the City of Scavengers were weak in the first place. If these two people were really sent to the City of Scavengers, they would probably be reduced to servants of other races. Even if they could accept this, Han Fei wouldnt. As for these two people, because they failed to be chosen again and didnt dare to leave casually, they still stayed in Mountain City. At this moment, Xue Feis gaze swept past the house of the two of them and said indifferently, Your aptitudes are average. Go back to where you came from to dig Clean Stones. If you have better seedlings in the future, send them to Mountain City. Buzz! Chen Qing and Xu Mao immediately got up and replied, Yes, my lord. Hearing that Xue Fei personally sent them away, the two of them were relieved, mainly because Han Fei had secretly revealed some information to them. In the next three hundred years, the tax would be reduced to 30%, and the human race would welcome three hundred years of development. They might as well go back and help the human race become stronger. In the cultivation field. Xue Fei descended. Under his suppressing pressure, more than 800 people lowered their heads, not daring to look straight at him. Xue Fei shouted, Today, the 802 of you will follow me to the City of Scavengers. Let me make it clear that you can die, but you cant disgrace our city and me. Otherwise, even if you are in the City of Scavengers, I still have a way to make you wish you were dead. Well do as you say, my lord. Xue Fei nodded slightly. When you go to the City of Scavengers, no matter if you can establish the sea or get an important position in the future, you have to know that your roots are in Mountain City. If you dont want to be suppressed by other powers, form a team. The competition in the City of Scavengers will only be crueler than Mountain City. Do your best. As Xue Fei, Han Fei said a few words casually. Among these people, there were only a few human beings, and their minds had been enslaved. They wanted to enter the City of Scavengers, be taken fancy by strong masters, become disciples of them, and become strong masters too. But in fact, if you couldnt keep your Dao heart pure and was even willing to grovel under others feet, it was almost impossible for you to become a real powerhouse. Therefore, Han Fei gave up on these people, so they were in this team. And Han Fei knew very well that at most half of the candidates sent to the City of Scavengers would survive in the end. Most people would die one after another during trials, in fights, and in the exploration to primitive graveyards. Half a month later. Xue Fei led Han Fei to a magnificent city that spanned 100,000 kilometers. The walls of this city were made of black crystal stones and Clean Stones. The city gate was more than 600 meters high and looked magnificent. Because it was after the tide wave, Han Fei could see scavenger squads coming out of the city from time to time. As for Han Fei, he was not in his human form, but Xue Feis capable subordinate, the second-in-command of Mountain City, Yan Dong. His strength was at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Oh! Old Xue, youre a little late! Old Xue, I heard that the tax on your Mountain City has been reduced by 20%. Youre quite bold. Why, what are you planning? Before Han Fei entered the city, he heard someone talking to Xue Fei. He looked around and saw a group of mountain palaces in the city. Xue Feis lips curled slightly. Its not a good idea to keep pressuring them. What plan can I have? I just want to give them a few years of rest. I may sacrifice a few harvests now, but when the time comes, Ill only gain more. Chapter 2143 - News of the Origin Grounds Han Fei read the memories of the people who were teasing Xue Fei in the mountain palace. Among them, a brawny and even slightly chubby lord was Zhang Wei from the No. 68 farm. This persons strength was among the middle of the lords in the City of Scavengers. However, this person had climbed all the way up from the No. 109 farm. In the past, he had ambushed the emperors of the City of Wanderers with Xue Fei. Xue Fei had killed a Sky Opening realm cultivator in that battle, so he was conferred the title of lord of the No. 80 farm. From this, it could be seen that this person was scheming. The other one with a cold expression was Long Yunfeng from the No. 72 farm. This person was ruthless, domineering, bad-tempered, and irritable. He had hunted with Xue Fei and Zhang Wei before. Of the remaining two, one was Xue Feis good friend, and the other, a cold-looking guy, was Qiu Chen from the No.101 Farm, who had come to Mountain City to borrow resources before the tide wave. Xue Fei didnt know him at all. Xue Fei didnt know this person well at that time. He didnt understand why this person came to borrow resources from him, so he refused. He didnt expect this person to be here. !! The last person was Zhang Li from the No. 86 farm. This person was familiar with Xue Fei. The two of them had explored a primitive graveyard many times and had a good relationship. He should be the one who had the best relationship with Xue Fei among this group of people. Han Fei wondered why the four of them were together. Xue Fei flashed his lords token at the gate of the City of Scavengers. Immediately, the Kings guarding the city bowed their heads. Greetings, my lord. Um! After flashing the token, Xue Fei came to the mountain palace where they were by a few steps. Xue Fei said to Qiu Chen, Brother Qiu, have you borrowed any resources? I was really short of resources back then. Otherwise, I would have helped you! Qiu Chen snorted in his heart. Help my ass. When I went to your Mountain City, you greeted me with a smile, but when it came to resources, you immediately changed your face. If it werent for the situation, I really didnt want to see you. So Qiu Chen smiled dryly and replied, Brother Xue, its alright. Brother Long lent me a portion of it. My No. 101 farm has barely survived the crisis. Xue Fei couldnt help but look at Long Yunfeng. In Xue Feis memory, Long Yunfeng and Qiu Chen should have nothing to do with each other, right? Also, it was a little strange for them to meet today. Why did they bring Qiu Chen with them? Xue Fei couldnt help but ask, Old Zhang, Yunfeng, Brother Li, why are you so free today? Who are you waiting for? Zhang Li said, Cant you tell? Were waiting for you. Me? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Why were these people waiting for Xue Fei for no reason? How did they know that he was coming today? Zhang Wei said, Old Xue! Youve always been proactive in the past. Why are you so late this time? Weve been waiting for you for five days. Oh? Xue Fei said in surprise, Youre waiting for me? Did I hear it right? When did I become so important? Why are you waiting for me here? At this time, the cold-looking Long Yunfeng said firmly, Were waiting for you to go hunting. More than twenty years ago, we agreed to do another big job. This time, the opportunity has come. Han Feis heart stirred. He had no time to check Xue Feis memory, his eyes lit up, and he asked in a low voice, Oh? What chance? Long Yunfeng took a deep look at Xue Fei and then looked at Qiu Chen. Wasnt Brother Qius No.101 Farm hunted? They said that Brother Qiu was plotted against because he wanted to fight for a higher ranking. In fact, thats not the case. Oh? Han Feis heart did a flip. Is there anything secret about this? Zhang Wei and Long Yunfeng couldnt help but look at Xue Fei. They thought to themselves, You refused him too easily, so Qiu Chen didnt tell you about it at all. The two of them seemed to be speechless, thinking, Couldnt you refuse him a little slower? Its all because our old brothers miss you. Otherwise, Qiu Chen probably wouldnt have taken you with us. Han Fei looked at Qiu Chen and immediately guessed the reason. It turned out that they wanted to make Xue Fei and Qiu Chen bury the hatchet with each other. Qiu Chen said, Brother Xue, you are all famous hunters. You have joined forces more than once. Many strong masters have been killed by you. What I said must be done by experienced hunters. Oh? Please elaborate. Xue Fei seemed to have completely forgotten the grudge between him and Qiu Chen and listened attentively. Zhang Wei glanced at Han Fei who had turned into Yan Dong and waved his hand, pushing Han Fei away and sealing this place. Han Feis heart did a flip. Interesting. It seemed to be something big. Zhang Wei said, Old Xue, only the five of us know what will happen next. Although Yan Dong is your capable subordinate, this matter is not something he can participate in. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Im everywhere. This Xue Fei is now equivalent to my avatar. Youre welcome to tell me your secrets. He didnt expect that something big would happen the moment he arrived in the City of Scavengers. Qiu Chen said, The tax envoys of my No. 101 farm didnt die because of competition among his own kind, but someone from the City of Origin killed them. Xue Fei pretended to narrow his eyes. City of Origin? Zhang Li said, Old Xue, dont be surprised. In fact, this time, not only did Brother Qius No. 101 farm have tax envoys die, but even two groups of tax envoys died on my side. At first, we suspected that it was done by the people from the City of Wanderers. After all, its a fact that we raised human beings in captivity and made them mine for us. However, Brother Qiu was careful Zhang Lis words gave Han Fei valuable information, which was that the City of Origin was hostile to the City of Scavengers because they enslaved humans. Qiu Chen nodded. I was watched by a Sky Opening Realm cultivator from the City of Origin, but he didnt know that I had an avatar. I secretly intercepted a person. After searching his soul, I discovered that these people were actually from the City of Origin. From that persons memories, I learned that they seemed to be secretly looking for a primitive graveyard. For some reason, they actually went to my side. Han Fei asked, Since its a secret search, why did they attack the tax envoys? Qiu Chen: Soul Search! Their purpose for attacking the tax envoys was just to search their souls. Tax envoys are the people most familiar with the farm. If they want to know the information of the farm, its most convenient for them to search the tax envoys souls. There are some things that I have to say. My No.101 farm did find a place that seems to be a primitive graveyard, but its very likely to be an Origin Ground. Because of this, my tax envoys were killed without a single one left. The Clean Stones we collected in the past hundred years were all looted I must take revenge. What? An Origin Ground? Han Feis heart did a flip. He couldnt help but think of the Raging Sea. Just before the tide wave, they left the Raging Sea. Just after they left, someone from the City of Origin came to investigate and killed all the tax envoys of the city to find their target. Could it be that they came for the Raging Sea? Or did they come out and touch something that made the people of the City of Origin discover them? If they were really here for the Raging Sea, the identities of these powerhouses from the City of Origin were probably obvious. Except for the An family, Han Fei couldnt think of anyone else. Outside the palace, Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. Could it be that the exit of the Raging Sea wasnt the only one? There was also one at the No.101 farm? An Origin Ground! The people of the Sea Realm were obsessed with Origin Grounds. An Origin Ground represented a lot of rich resources. Besides, from Xue Feis memories, Han Fei found that they were obsessed with Origin Grounds not only because of the resources of Origin Grounds, but also because of the Great Dao origin in Origin Grounds, which was the foundation of all lives. Those born in Origin Grounds wouldnt want to destroy this world, but outsiders didnt care! In order to become stronger, outsiders could do anything. In fact, this kind of world origin wouldnt give them an extremely explosive improvement. However, if too many people stole the origin, this world would slowly lose its vitality and eventually collapse. Therefore, when Qiu Chen mentioned this, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Now, Qiu Chen had only found them, and the news hadnt spread yet. He had to find a way to hold them back. Fortunately, the Beast King was still guarding the Raging Sea. He had to find a way to take these people over and then kill them all. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, An Origin Ground? How many people know such a big thing now? Seeing that Xue Fei was refreshed, Zhang Wei and the others smiled. They knew that this guy couldnt hold it back. Qiu Chen said, Ive only found some clues, but Im not completely sure that its an Origin Ground. Its because of these people from the City of Origin that I have some clues. My temporary explanation is that its the people from the City of Wanderers who attacked. However, there will definitely be people suspicious. Therefore, we have to attack quickly and divide that Origin Ground first. However, before splitting the Origin Ground, we have to kill the people from the City of Origin first. Otherwise, this matter will be easily exposed. Han Fei asked, How could they not notice you searching the souls of the people from the City of Origin? Qiu Chen said, I erased that persons memory. Not only that, but I also stuffed some other memories in, which are hints about the location of the Origin Ground. In the past three years, I deliberately patrolled the area, and those people didnt dare to act rashly for the time being. But when I came to the City of Scavengers to report, they would definitely take action while I am away. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. Why would Qiu Chen want to split the Origin Ground with five people? Seeming to see Han Feis doubts, Qiu Chen said, If the City of Origin really wants to take action, they wont just send one Sky Opener. Therefore, I cant handle this alone. When Han Fei heard that, although he still felt that something was wrong, he reacted quickly on the surface. Then what are you waiting for? I can set off immediately after I finish reporting Brother Qiu, if we succeed this time, I, Xue Fei, owe you a favor. Chapter 2144 - Report They were waiting for Xue Fei, not because Xue Fei was strong, but because Xue Feis Great Dao was different. This guy walked the Great Dao of Nightmare, which was very similar to the Great Dao of Sha Zhimeng, but as a Sky Opener, he was definitely stronger than Sha Zhimeng. Last time, Han Fei, Wang Yijian, and the others killed Xue Fei instantly, so this guy didnt show the power of his Great Dao. However, in group battles, this Great Dao was very strong. If the other party made any mistakes and was dragged into a dream by Xue Fei, or even obtained the information of the origin object, the consequences could be imagined. Therefore, this was the real reason why they waited for Xue Fei. !! After Han Fei made the decision, Zhang Wei said, Okay, Old Xue, go to report your work! Brother Li is the closest to Brother Qiu. In order to keep this matter secret, well meet up in Brother Lis city in half a month. This matter is settled. Lets meet again in half a month. Han Fei said, Old Zhang, youre my good buddy. I, Xue Fei, owe you a favor. Brother Qiu, no matter if we can succeed or not, Ill owe you a favor too. Only then did Qiu Chen relax a little. He said, Brother Xue is generous. Then Ill treat you like my friend. Hahaha! Zhang Wei and Long Yunfeng had clearly finished briefing. Besides, Han Fei could guess that they dared to wait here so openly because they pretended to mediate the dispute between Xue Fei and Qiu Chen. It was not difficult for others to know that Xue Fei had refused Qiu Chen. As for Zhang Wei, Long Yunfeng, and Zhang Li, they knew Xue Fei well. It was indeed not bad for them to be peacemakers. Therefore, the meeting of these people would not attract the attention of others. In fact, others might not even care. This was because even Zhang Wei was only ranked 68th in the City of Scavengers. In the eyes of some strong masters, this ranking was barely mid-level. There were many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who looked down on them. Cultivators were like scholars who regarded each other lightly. There were very few true feelings between them. To the outside, they might be united against a common enemy, but to the inside, it was hard to say. After Zhang Wei and the others left, Xue Fei got up with no expression on his face. In fact, as a puppet, everything about him was controlled by Han Fei. When Han Fei wasnt controlling him, he just maintained his original appearance. The strong were always expressionless, so no one could tell anything. The City of Scavengers spanned 100,000 kilometers. The mountain palace where Han Fei was located was a place where strong masters gathered near the gate of the main city, but usually not many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses came here. And the core area of this city was naturally the Ten Thousand Scale Races Holy Land where the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was located. Beyond the Holy Land of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were some of the big clans of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. And there were only ten families that could become big clans in the City of Scavengers, which were the top ten farms. It was said that the strength of these ten lords had reached the peak of the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei didnt know if there was a limit to this peak. However, what was certain was that these people were very strong. Each of them was stronger than all the emperors Han Fei had encountered so far except for the Martial King and Xia Hongzhu. In addition to these ten lords, there were also some extremely powerful emperors who didnt enter the family system. For example, the law enforcer of the City of Scavengers, Zhao Honghuang. The person Han Fei would report to was Zhao Honghuang. This persons strength was unfathomable, and it was said that he was already above the top ten lords. The reason why he could become a law enforcer was that he was an itinerant cultivator. He didnt like to be bothered by such troublesome matters as families and clans. What he left in the City of Scavengers was an avatar, which was known to everyone, but no one knew where his true body was. And even this avatar had also reached the Sky Opening realm. It was said that it was also comparable to the top ten lords. Therefore, this person was known as one of the two Divine Generals only below the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in the City of Scavengers. The other Divine General was named Zhang Beihai. This person rarely appeared in the City of Scavengers. It seemed that his main battlefield was the Infinite Mining Area, which was the unknown mining area that could only be reached after crossing the Godfiend Sea. Inside the City of Scavengers, there was a small city called the Law Enforcement City. This was where the law enforcers of the City of Scavengers stayed. To become a law enforcer here, the lowest level was Sea Establishers. Outside the Law Enforcement City, Han Fei revealed his identity, and someone immediately recognized Xue Fei. A Sea Establisher said, Please come in, my lord. My master is not in seclusion. You can go straight there. Xue Fei nodded slightly, and Han Fei walked in with Xue Fei, which represented respect for law enforcers. After a while, outside a very ordinary undersea jungle, Xue Fei cupped his fists and said, Master Honghuang, Xue Fei, the lord of the No. 80 farm in the City of Scavengers, is here to report. The voice echoed. A moment later, an indifferent voice sounded, Come in. Xue Fei kept a straight face, lowered his head, and walked in. Han Fei, who was pretending to be Han Dong, lowered his head too. He came with Xue Fei and it was not easy for him to see Zhao Honghuang, so he wasnt supposed to look straight at Zhao Honghuang. A moment later, on a piece of algae limestone, Han Fei saw a Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse whose scales had completely turned into jade. This person was Zhao Honghuang. When Han Fei saw the degree of jadeization on his body, he was shocked. So far, he had only turned his bones into jade. But this persons scales had even turned into jade, which showed that his physique was better than his. Besides, even if this person didnt move or open his eyes, Han Fei could already feel the overwhelming suppressing pressure of the strong. This was something Han Fei hadnt felt for a long time. Xue Fei said, Master Honghuang, more than 800 million Clean Stones were consumed by Mountain City in this tide wave. Apart from the 100 million Clean Stones provided for free at the beginning, there are about 150 million energy crystals left. This time, .Venerables have died, and In addition, Mountain City brought a total of 802 Venerables this time. Shall I send them directly to the law enforcement camp later? At this moment, Zhao Honghuang slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be unfathomable, as if he wanted to see through Xue Fei at a glance. Han Fei was also worried that Xue Fei would be seen through. At this moment, he didnt dare to raise his head, ready to fuse his twin bodies at any time. However, Zhao Honghuang didnt find anything wrong with Xue Fei. Instead, he asked casually, I heard that Mountain Citys tax is reduced to 30% for three hundred years. Why? Zhao Honghuang didnt care about the data that Han Fei reported at all. He naturally knew that there were more energy crystals, but which lord wasnt greedy? This was the norm. Only if the lords were greedy could they better serve the City of Scavengers. Besides, in fact, they were greedy but didnt dare to be too greedy. It was useless. So many energy crystals couldnt be used up by one lord. However, taxes couldnt be reduced easily. Since they were reduced, there must be a reason. Han Fei said loudly, Master Honghuang, there are two reasons for this tax reduction. Firstly, too many primitive mines have been handed over this year. If this goes on, it wont be good for the overall strength of Mountain City in the future. We have to give them some time to nurture some people. Seeing that Zhao Honghuang didnt respond and seemed to be waiting for Han Fei to continue, Han Fei realized that this should be normal for the other lords. Therefore, Han Fei continued, Secondly, I released the tax to nurture some seedlings. A talented person appeared in Mountain City. Oh? Zhao Honghuang was a little interested and couldnt help but ask, Whats his potential? Han Fei said, Judging from his potential, he has the potential to open the sky. However, he cant fully unleash his potential yet. He still needs to gain experience. Zhao Honghuang: A conservative estimate? Xue Fei nodded slightly. He can at least open the sky. Zhao Honghuang smiled. Interesting. It seems that you have a high opinion of this seedling! After that, Zhao Honghuang added, But what does this have to do with tax reduction? Han Fei said, This person is originally a human and has some feelings for the human race. However, he accidentally ate foreign blood, so he shouldnt be considered a human. I promised him to give the human race a three-hundred-year tax deduction, and then he will belong to the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. Yes! Since theres a reason for this, I allow it. Whats his current strength? Han Fei said, His heavenly tribulation is coming. Zhao Honghuang said, Well, its up to you! Just bring him over. In addition, when theres no conflict, you can help other lords. Dont be too rigid. Han Fei said, Yes, Master Honghuang. Um! Zhao Honghuang grunted and looked at Han Fei who was following him with his head lowered. He said, You, raise your head. Han Fei pretended to be nervous, making his palms sweat and his face blush. He slowly raised his head and quickly cupped his hands. Yan Dong greets Master Law Enforcer. Zhao Honghuang looked him up and down. Um! Theres hope for him to open the sky, but his aptitude is just mediocre. After that, Zhao Honghuang lost interest and looked at Xue Fei. If that seedling is really as you said, you will be rewarded for discovering him. Since you only brought 802 people here, it seems that they are all elites of Mountain City. Then send them to the law enforcement camp! As for the specific opportunities, it depends on them. Xue Fei immediately cupped his hands. Thank you, Master Honghuang. Zhao Honghuang was right. He had reduced taxes and only sent 802 people over this time. It felt like he was here to offer a Heavenly Talent. But in fact, all of this was to leave a good impression on Zhao Honghuang. After all, if he dared to agree to a tax deduction of 300 years just to gain a seedling, this seedling was definitely not bad. Zhao Honghuang wouldnt doubt this. As for the details, Zhao Honghuang would definitely have his own considerations and would definitely pay attention. After all, this was a seedling that Xue Fei was willing to reduce taxes to nurture. When Han Feis original body came, if he had this person as his backer, he would probably have a lot of freedom even if he couldnt do whatever he wanted in the City of Scavengers. At least, no one would dare to provoke him for the fact that he was a human. Chapter 2145 - Mysterious Prophet Because there was still half a month to the appointed time with Long Yunfeng, Han Fei didnt leave immediately after reporting. With Xue Feis past habits, when he came to the City of Scavengers, he would probably investigate some related information about the City of Wanderers to see if there was a chance to hunt. Of course, if Xue Fei could investigate, others could too. However, there was no independent intelligence agency in the City of Scavengers, so Xue Fei naturally had other acquaintances. The person Xue Fei knew was called Mo Qi, a famous person in the City of Scavengers. She was very well-informed, but no one knew where her information came from. Because she often gave unexpected information, she had a lot of connections in the City of Scavengers. It was not so easy to buy intelligence from her. !! The City of Scavengers was very large, and this person was in a very remote underground mansion. When Han Fei came, he happened to meet a lord who was also in the Sky Opening realm, and his level was very high, who controlled the No. 18 farm. This persons name was Li Dacai. Although his name was a bit stupid, this person was very rich and very strong. It was said that he once fought three Sky Openers alone without being defeated. At this moment, the two collided. Hey, Xue Fei! Your tax has been reduced to 30%, and you still have money to buy information? Li Dacai spoke casually, not putting on the air of the strong, but his tone was a bit taunting. Han Fei controlled Xue Fei to lower his posture. Brother Li, its just because I dont have money that Im here to try my luck! Li Dacai chuckled. From the moment you reduced the tax, I knew you were up to no good. Brother, dont say that I didnt remind you. Its not easy to be the lord of your No. 80 Farm in the future. If you encounter anything you cant solve, you can come to me for help. Ive always been amiable. You just need to give me half of the benefits at most. Han Fei said, I know Brother Lis rules. If something big happens in the future, the first person I think of will definitely be Brother Li. Li Dacai grinned and laughed. Then, he patted Xue Fei and said, Im leaving first. Mo Qis fee is not low. I hope you can get lucky! There was competition between the lords, but the competition would only be between the lords of equal strength. Lords like Xue Fei and Li Dacai, who could be described as worlds apart, basically had no competition with each other. To put it bluntly, if Li Dacai really took action, even two Xue Fei might not be able to resist him. The reason why Li Dacai chatted with Han Fei was that he knew that Mountain City had reduced taxes, and he guessed that there must be something going on. But he didnt know what it was exactly, so he took the initiative to chat with Xue Fei. If there were benefits, he didnt mind intervening. If there were no benefits, it didnt matter. Anyway, he didnt care about the poor Mountain City. Han Feis purpose for coming to Mo Qi was very simple. He wasnt familiar with the layout of the Chaotic Wasteland yet. It would be best if he could get some information. If not, it would be fine. Of course, it would be best if he could learn about the An family here. Before entering the barrier, Han Fei was about to knock on the door, when the barrier opened automatically. A crisp voice sounded leisurely, Come in! By the way, bring in your attendants. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. Has he been seen through? At this moment, he would be suspicious if anything happened. He had to be cautious. However, even if his original body went in, it shouldnt matter. Anyway, this was just his white-mist body. Therefore, the two of them entered the barrier and walked down the spiral stairs. Han Fei looked around and found that everything here looked strange, and there were strange Dao patterns on the walls and the ground. Han Feis first feeling was that a large array had been set up here. Then, he saw a lot of strange things as if he had come to a grocery store. This place was full of all kinds of small things that didnt seem to have any value. They looked strange and he didnt know what they were for. When Han Fei came all the way underground, he saw a palm-sized crystal ball shining with holy light floating in the hall filled with sundries. In front of the crystal ball was a girl who looked to be in her teens with long braids. Cultivators couldnt be judged by appearance. This girl was a real Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, and she was extremely special. Han Fei controlled Xue Fei to come to the opposite of Mo Qi. Just as he was about to control Xue Fei to speak, Mo Qi suddenly said, Dont speak. With that, the girl of unknown age stood up, circled Han Fei and Xue Fei, and looked them up and down for a long time. After this round, Mo Qi sat in front of the crystal ball and said lazily, Xue Fei, are you injured? Han Feis heart did a flip. What does this mean? Xue Fei asked, What are you trying to say? Mo Qi said, I feel that your soul seems to be very suppressed. Do you need me to divinate it for you? Han Fei thought to himself, How can this thing be divinated? Also, Mo Qi is actually a prophet. Its said that she cultivates a great divination technique. But even if youre a prophet, isnt you sense too f*cking accurate? Xue Fei said, No, my soul is fine. I was just fighting Sky Opening-realm ominous creatures in the tide wave for too long and was slightly impacted by a special ominous creature. Oh? What ominous creature? After Mo Qi asked this question, not even a second passed before she said, Forget it. Lets take what you said as true! You were poor now, so I didnt want you to come in, but your attendant With that, Mo Qi looked at Han Fei, her eyes flashing. To be honest, Han Fei felt a little uneasy. Mo Qi said, I feel that theres something wrong with your fate. I cant make a prediction about your fate. Your fate is as deep as the starry sky. Besides, your luck seems to be very good. Logically speaking, you shouldnt only be at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Han Feis heart did a flip. This Mo Qi was definitely capable. As soon as he came in, she found that there was something wrong with Xue Fei and him. This woman could actually see luck, but his luck had clearly been adjusted! What else could she see? Xue Fei said, Yan Dong is my right-hand man. As long as he continues to cultivate with me, he might have a chance to open the sky someday. Mo Qi still stared at Han Fei as if she didnt hear Xue Fei. Can you leave this attendant to me? I need an assistant too. If you leave him to me, Ill give you three free pieces of information today, OK? Han Feis heart trembled. F*ck, Ive already disguised myself as a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, why does she still want me? Three pieces of information, which are very valuable. Mo Qis status in the City of Scavengers was very strange. She seemed to be very marginalized, but all Sky Openers treated her with respect and were even willing to pay her for information. This was not something ordinary people could do. If Mo Qi was just a tool enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race, how could she treat the Ten Thousand Scale Race lords with such an attitude? Xue Feis face twitched, and his eyelids twitched. What if I dont? Mo Qi chuckled. Well! Then Ill show you your past on the spot. With that said, the holy crystal ball in front of Mo Qi began to spin slightly, and a blue halo appeared. When Han Fei saw the blue halo, his heart skipped a beat. This was clearly the Time Technique. This woman actually walked the Great Dao of Time? Hehe! Dont be scared! My Great Dao is not just the Great Dao of Time. What I have mastered is the Great Prophecy Technique. Let me see your past before I give you a prediction Buzz! When the Dao runes of time tried to bloom, Han Fei finally took action. The Dao runes of time erupted from Han Feis body and offset Mo Qis Great Dao of Time. Ah! Stop pretending? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This woman seemed to have seen him through, but she was just teasing him. Han Fei didnt run away. He said coldly, Who are you? How can you tell? Before Han Fei came, he had already deduced the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, and with the help of the Technique of Infinite Transformations, even Zhao Honghuang couldnt see him through. How could this information seller see through his disguise? Mo Qi chuckled. Actually, I only saw a little bit. I didnt see anything else. Huh? Yan Dong, what happened? At this moment, Xue Fei looked at Han Fei warily as if he had just known it. Mo Qi said helplessly, Stop pretending. Youve already exposed yourself. I cant see anything wrong with Xue Fei indeed, but your problem is too big. To be able to walk the Great Dao of Time to this extent, youre only an unknown person? This is almost impossible. Besides, I cant see through your luck and your fate at all. Heh, only a Sea Establisher? You must be kidding me. Han Fei: Han Feis face turned extremely ugly. Just because of the Great Dao of Time? Mo Qi said, Isnt that enough? You should know that the Great Dao absorbs each other, right? There are too few people who walk the Great Dao of Time, but when you come, I feel that my Great Dao of Time has been triggered. If you have no problem, then who has a problem? Besides, how can you only be in the Sea Establishment realm if your Great Dao of Time can already resist mine? At this time, Mo Qi looked at Xue Fei again. Hes controlled by you? After discovering that there was something wrong with you, I tried to predict Xue Feis fate and found that his fate had become a dead end. Therefore, He must have been controlled by you. Im really curious, who are you? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Since youve seen through me, what do you mean now? Buy time and take me down? Mo Qi shrugged. Why should I take you away? The Ten Thousand Scales Race cant find you because they are stupid. They deserve it. Im not from the Ten Thousand Scales Race. I was just held hostage by the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Otherwise, I would have run away long ago. Huh? Being held hostage? Han Fei thought to himself, I really cant tell that youre being held hostage. Chapter 2146 - A Disciple of the Time Temple Faced with a strange powerhouse that he didnt know at all, Han Fei was ready to give up Mountain City. Even if Mountain City was completely under his control, even if he had made arrangements there. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be brewing something, Mo Qi chuckled. Believe it or not, I think we can cooperate. Cooperate? Han Fei looked at Mo Qi in confusion, wondering what cooperation he could have with her. If what she said was true that she was held hostage by the Monarch and forced to stay in the City of Scavengers, what cooperation could he have with her? !! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Cooperate with what? Mo Qi said, No one from the Ten Thousand Scale Race takes the Great Dao of Time. Otherwise, its impossible for me not to know. Therefore, its impossible for you to be a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Since youre not a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, you must have a purpose to control Xue Fei and enter the city at the risk of being discovered. If youre not an enemy of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, you must have a big plan. I guess that youre either from the City of Origin or the City of Wanderers. I dont know your specific purpose, but if you help me escape the Ten Thousand Scale Races control, I can help you achieve your goal. As Mo Qi said, if she was really being held hostage, they could indeed cooperate. However In Han Feis Origin Sea, two choices appeared, one real and one fake. At this moment, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin. It must be noted that the Vast Ocean Navigator was not only used to guide direction. It had many uses. For example now, it could also tell whether it was true or fake. What Han Fei asked was whether what Mo Qi said was true or not. In the end, the Vast Ocean Navigator soon chose real. Huh? She is really being held hostage in the City of Scavengers? At this moment, Han Fei said, Since you walk the Great Dao of Time, you should have enough opportunities to leave through the river of time in the long years, right? Why do you need me to help you escape? Mo Qi snorted. What do you think a Monarch is for? Just because you walk the Great Dao of Time doesnt mean you can escape from a Monarch. Even a Sky Opening realm cultivator can attack the river of time. Do you think a Monarch is easy to deal with? Ive used this technique many times in the past. Han Fei recalled that the earliest time Xue Fei bought information from Mo Qi was more than 12,000 years ago. In other words, this woman had been trapped here for at least 12,000 years. Han Fei asked, Why me? Its not like there arent any strong masters not from the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the City of Scavengers. With your means, it shouldnt be a problem for you to bewitch a few of them. Even if they are strong masters from the Ten Thousand Scale Race, its not like you cant bewitch them. Why do you believe a person you dont know? Mo Qi said, Because you can even deceive Zhao Honghuang! There are many strong masters in the City of Scavengers, but only you can deceive Zhao Honghuang openly without being discovered. In this aspect, you are already countless times better than others. And what I want is not as simple as deceiving Zhao Honghuang. What I need you to do is to deceive the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and take me away under his watch. Han Fei was surprised. Is the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in the city? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. In all these years, Xue Fei had only seen the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch from a distance once. Generally speaking, how could a Monarch always guard a place? Didnt Monarchs need to cultivate? Didnt they also pursue the path of becoming a god? Shouldnt they explore the sea of stars? Mo Qi said, It doesnt matter if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is in the city or not. There are so many people in the city. Do you think I can escape? Besides, Zhao Honghuangs strength has almost reached the point where he can prove his Dao at any time. If I really enter time, more than one person will be able to discover me here. Han Fei said, As you said, so many people can perceive your existence. How can I help you? Mo Qi said, My intuition. Although I cant use the Great Divination Technique on you, you can quietly control Xue Fei, which means that you are not weak at all. No matter how weak Xue Fei is, he is still a lord-level powerhouse, and Xue Fei takes the Great Dao of Nightmare. Although this Dao cant be said to be strong, its not that easy to take him down. Besides, you can only completely control him while his soul is intact. This is not something ordinary people can do. Therefore, I judge that your strength may have reached the level of the top ten lords. Even if it hasnt, its not far away. With that, Mo Qi looked at Han Fei proudly, as if she had already won. Han Fei felt a headache. He just wanted to buy information. Why did he meet such a person? Han Fei said, I can help you, but Im not strong enough now. I cant help you much in a short period of time. Mo Qi said, You reduced the taxes in Mountain City by 30%. Although I dont know what youre up to, I guess there must be something fishy about it. Im not in a hurry. Ill just watch what youre going to do. Han Fei took a slight breath and suddenly smiled. It seems that youre sure I cant refuse you? Mo Qi looked at Han Fei with watery eyes and didnt deny. Han Fei smiled and said, Okay! Since you want to cooperate, lets cooperate. As long as I dont leave the Scavenger Sea Area for the time being, I may have a chance to take you away in the future. However, since were cooperating, I dont need to buy information from you, right? Can you answer some of my questions? Mo Qi sat down. Tell me, what do you want to know? What information? Han Fei sat opposite Mo Qi. First question, do you know the An family? Mo Qi said without blinking, The strongest family in the City of Origin, also the only top force that controls an entire city with a family in the Chaotic Wasteland. The An family had two Monarchs and as many as 16 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Huff! Han Fei thought to himself, Sure enough, when Qiu Chen said that the strong masters of the City of Origin were hunting tax envoys crazily in the No. 101 farm, he had already guessed it. Now that his guess was confirmed, Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that the Chaotic Wasteland was full of his enemies! Han Fei asked, Do you have all the sea maps of the Chaotic Wasteland? Mo Qi said, Huh? It seems that youre new to the Chaotic Wasteland! Han Fei said, Just tell me if you have or not. Mo Qi said, I do, but this thing is actually not very valuable in the eyes of the strong. Its all there. Why, is the An family your enemy? Han Fei asked, Why do you say that? Mo Qi said, Since youre new to the Chaotic Wasteland, you should have nothing to do with the An family. But you asked about the An family. Its obvious that you have a grudge against them. They are the most primitive force in the Chaotic Wasteland and have never had much contact with the outside world. Why are you looking for them? Han Fei said, Its up to you how to guess. I also want to know some related information about the City of Wanderers. It doesnt have to be very detailed or clear. I just want to know some information about the City of Wanderers. Mo Qi asked, You want to join forces with the City of Wanderers to attack the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers? Han Fei didnt say anything, but Mo Qi smiled faintly. Im afraid this wont be easy. The overall strength of the City of Wanderers is the weakest among the three main cities. Besides, the City of Wanderers was built only 100,000 years ago and is much weaker than the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers in terms of heritage and overall strength. The only thing worthy of praise about it is that the strong masters in the City of Wanderers are mostly ferocious and ruthless to the enemy. This is the real reason why they can stand in the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei frowned. Built only a hundred thousand years ago? He had a suspicion that the Monarch in the City of Wanderers was very likely the previous Human King. He had this guess because of the conflict between the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers because of the human race. But Han Fei didnt know if it was true or not. However, after what Mo Qi said, Han Fei felt that his guess was most likely correct. Back then, Xia Hongzhu and the Human King should be the first batch to leave the Raging Sea. Xia Hongzhu was a divine child, so her strength was probably at least at the level of the top ten lords. As for the previous Human King, he could fight Xia Hongzhu without being at a disadvantage. After a hundred thousand years of cultivation, he might be able to become a Monarch. After all, it was much easier to attain the Dao in the Sea Realm than in the Raging Sea. This could be seen from the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei said, What I want is some basic information. Mo Qi casually threw a jade slip over. This is the second question. You can ask another one. You cant expect me to answer so many questions for you for free before you do anything. You have to know that my fee is very expensive. Han Fei said, Last question. I want the information of all the lords of the City of Scavengers, including the information of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the city, their Great Daos, strength, and so on. I believe you should be able to satisfy me on this point. If anything happens to the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the probability of you leaving will be higher. Okay! Chapter 2147 - Hunting Begins Han Fei obtained information about the City of Wanderers from Mo Qi. The city lord of the City of Wanderers was known as the Master of Silence. He was the only Monarch of the City of Wanderers. When the City of Wanderers was established, it was said that the two Monarchs of the City of Origin took action in an attempt to maintain the dominance of the City of Origin in the Chaotic Wasteland. However, at that time, the City of Wanderers sent out four generals to attack the emperors under the command of the City of Origin. They slaughtered seven Sky Openers and retreated safely, forcing the Monarch of the City of Origin to return to the city to guard it. That battle made the four generals of the City of Wanderers famous. It was said that all four of them had the potential to reach the longevity realm. After repeated battles, the two Monarchs failed to take down the Master of Silence, which was enough to prove the strength of the Master of Silence. Later, the City of Origin had to admit the existence of the City of Wanderers. After all, they were also afraid of the Master of Silences retaliation. However, what the City of Origin never expected was that the City of Wanderers was extremely attractive to itinerant cultivators. The Master of Silence claimed that the City of Wanderers was a paradise for itinerant cultivators of all races in the world. In the City of Wanderers, no one would pursue your background. There was no oppression or rule, and people could help each other with resources. He wanted to establish a nation of itinerant cultivators. In the huge Seal Realm, there were too many itinerant cultivators. Many itinerant cultivators had no resources, no cultivation techniques, and were bullied. These were not a problem in the City of Wanderers. Here, you could exchange for any resources you wanted. The surrounding thousands of kilometers were all safe areas. The only thing that the City of Wanderers didnt allow was that someone destroyed the foundation of the city. To this day, many undercover powerhouses had been caught and none of them survived. There was even a Sky Opening Realm cultivator from the City of Origin who had once sneaked into the City of Wanderers. It seemed that some secret had been leaked. At that time, the entire City of Wanderers launched a beheading operation on the City of Origin. The Master of Silence personally took action to intercept the two Monarchs of the City of Origin and the four generals destroyed several cities in a row. Nearly a hundred Sky Openers burned their blood and erupted, and tens of thousands of Sea Establishers destroyed eight cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Origin. In that battle, thirteen Sky Opening Realm cultivators and 800 Sea Establishers of the City of Wanderers died, and the Master of Silence seemed to be seriously injured. And all of this was to kill the traitor protected by the City of Origin. This battle truly established the status of the City of Wanderers in the Chaotic Wasteland. This was because they were crazy enough and would rather kill a thousand enemies and suffer eight hundred casualties to absolutely defend the City of Wanderers. This madness forced the City of Origin to make concessions. Later, according to the information Mo Qi gave Han Fei, for some reason, the Master of Silence had once fought with the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. The exact result of the battle was unknown. When the City of Origin learned of this matter, they tried to join forces with the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch to suppress the City of Wanderers. But the result was that the City of Wanderers was still very crazy. In the past ten thousand years, they had fought a thousand battles in a row. As for the Master of Silence, it seemed that he didnt need to cultivate at all. He didnt follow the rules of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers and attacked frequently. A Monarch he was, he often participated in battles. This gave the other Monarchs of the Chaotic Wasteland a big headache. They felt that the Master of Silence was simply a lunatic. It was said that the last war was less than a thousand years ago. This was already the longest period of peace so far. When Han Fei learned some basic information about the City of Wanderers, he couldnt help but admire the Master of Silence. He was indeed a tough guy. And it turned out that these Monarchs in the Chaotic Wasteland also bullied the weak and feared the strong. As long as you were ruthless enough, they couldnt do anything to you. Of course, the premise was that his strength could keep up. Otherwise, everything would be useless. In fact, the information Han Fei needed was all basic information, because he didnt intend to do anything at this point. After all, his strength hadnt returned to its peak yet. Even if he wanted to attack, it wasnt the time. In the end, Han Fei asked, Arent you afraid that Ill run away? No one will save you then. Mo Qi chuckled. What a joke. Did you spend so much effort just for this bit of information? You dont want your Mountain City? Believe me, youll come to me for something sooner or later. Han Fei smiled. I hope so! Han Fei didnt stay long. After obtaining some basic information and the list of lords in the City of Scavengers, he quickly left. After Han Fei left, Mo Qi narrowed her eyes and smiled. The Great Dao of Time that hasnt been discovered to this day? Should I introduce him to the Time Temple? Well, Ill observe him for a while longer! After leaving Mo Qi, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Sure enough, the outside world was very dangerous. He had been seen through before he even saw a Monarch-level powerhouse. It seemed that he had to conceal the Great Dao of Time, or else someone else might see through him. Great Dao attraction? Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. He really didnt have a good solution for this kind of thing, although he had long known that the Great Dao would attract each other. In fact, when the old turtle told him long ago, he had guessed that the Great Dao would absorb each other, which was a way for the strong to harvest the weak. Now it seemed that it might not be as bad as he thought. Or maybe, he hadnt met a stronger powerhouse who walked the same path as him. After leaving Mo Qis place, Han Fei didnt stay long in the City of Scavengers, because there was basically nothing he could buy here. After reaching the Sky Opening realm, it was extremely rare to be able to directly buy things that were useful to him. After all, the Chaotic Wasteland was only the Chaotic Wasteland, not a prosperous place like the Divine Capital Dynasty. There were very few auctions or trade fairs in the Chaotic Wasteland for Sky Openers. They only happened once every thousand years or so. This year, the lords were just here to report on their duties. It could be seen that there were no such occasions. Ten days later. Mountain City. Before going to the No. 86 Farm, Han Fei returned to Mountain City in advance. Hong Yue. Master Human Emperor, Im here. Hong Yue was originally very worried about Han Fei when he went to the City of Scavengers. If anything happened to Han Fei, he would basically be in trouble too. Master Human Emperor, did your trip go well? Han Fei nodded slightly. Not bad! I want you to pretend to be a human king who has come to submit to me. Hong Yues heart did a flip. Was he guarding against something? But since he was in the same boat as Han Fei, he didnt ask further. He would just do whatever Han Fei said. The day after Han Fei returned, he left again and went to No. 86 Farm. The No. 86 breeding farm that Zhang Li was in charge of had a total of 126 domains, and its main city was called Li City. This time, he couldnt go with Xue Fei as Yan Dong. Usually, only those in the Sky Opening realm could participate in such hunting. If Yan Dong appeared, there would be a problem. However, it was impossible for Han Fei not to go. If there was really an entrance to the Raging Sea in the No. 101 farm, he had to find a way to kill Zhang Li and the others from the An family. Therefore, Han Fei turned into a bracelet and hung on Xue Feis hand. When necessary, it was convenient for him to sneak attack others. One day later. Li City. As soon as Han Fei arrived, he scanned around with his perception and found that Zhang Wei, Long Yunfeng, Zhang Li, and Qiu Chen were all there. Including him, there were five Sky Openers. Buzz! Han Fei descended and couldnt help but say in surprise, Huh! You came so early. So Im the slowest again? Zhang Li smiled and said, Its already not bad that you can arrive three days in advance. I had bet with them that you would definitely not come in advance. Zhang Wei also smiled. How can Old Xue miss such a good thing? Long Yunfeng said, Since Old Xue is here, Brother Qiu, its time to go. No. 101 Farm. The five of them quickly passed through the ice cracks. In the end, the five of them stopped in an ice nest only about 2,000 kilometers away from the sea. This place was already wrapped in gray mist. Han Fei didnt know that this mist was called the Primitive Mist until he read Xue Feis memories. Finding the primitive mist meant finding a primitive graveyard. This place already belonged to a primitive graveyard. Of course, they preferred to believe that this was an Origin Ground. Qiu Chen said, This is the place. The information I left for them is not complete. Its impossible for them to find this place without several months. In the primordial mist, even if they die, the astronomical phenomenon is extremely small. At most, their Life Tablets will shatter, and the astronomical phenomenon wont attract the attention of the City of Scavengers. Further down, it might be the passage to the Origin Ground. If we fight there, it will be bad if the other party enters. Zhang Wei suddenly took out a big umbrella. As soon as the umbrella was opened, Han Fei and the others were all enveloped. How could those who could hunt strong masters not have some capital? This was Zhang Weis strongest treasure, the Primordial Chaos Umbrella. As long as one was protected by this umbrella, even Sky Openers wouldnt be able to detect him. Han Fei could feel some anomalies in the space formed by the Primordial Chaos Umbrella. It seemed that the space here was completely hidden by this umbrella, as if it didnt exist. After Zhang Wei took out the Primordial Chaos Umbrella, everyone couldnt help but look at Xue Fei. Why did they take Xue Fei with them? It was naturally because of his Great Dao. Since they had already hidden their tracks, it was Han Feis turn. Xue Fei sat cross-legged on the ground and said, I will set up nine-layered dreams on this road. But Sky Openers may soon find that something is wrong. I dont know how long the nine-layered dreams can last. I will find their intrinsic items as soon as possible. At that time, I will need the help of Brother Lis Great Dao of Confusion to mess up their minds. Zhang Li nodded. Dont worry. Even if the other party has as many as five Sky Openers, lets surround them first and kill two of them first. Long Yunfeng said, Ive been preparing a spear since before the tide wave came. Even if ones strength is twenty percent higher than mine, this spear can still blow him up. At that time, Old Xue had better kill one of them first. After that, Long Yunfeng looked at Qiu Chen. Brother Qiu, you walk the Great Dao of Strength. Youd better kill one of them first like me. In this way, well have a chance to take down two of them first. Qiu Chen nodded solemnly. Ill try my best. If it werent for the fact that Qiu Chen was the initiator, Zhang Wei and the others wouldnt have taken him on such an operation. After all, his Great Dao was nothing special. Qiu Chen looked solemn. No one knew what he was thinking. Suddenly, Zhang Li asked, What if the other party has more than five Sky Openers? Zhang Wei said, Well retreat if they have more than seven Sky Openers. Chapter 2148 - Death of Three Emperors (1) On the seventh day Zhang Wei and the others set up an ambush. Xue Fei felt that his Great Dao had been touched. It was not that he had been discovered, but that someone had walked into the dreams he set. At that moment, Han Feis heart trembled. Coincidentally, there are seven of them. Yes, seven people broke into the dreams he weaved in a row. And the first dream he weaved was exactly the same as the surrounding environment. This was the simplest and least easily discovered dream weaving method. The seven of them didnt find anything wrong the moment they entered. These people were five men and two women, all very good-looking. They were very cautious and would stop every few thousand kilometers. Suddenly, one of the men had a pair of wings on his back. Han Fei would never forget this colorful, shining kind of wings that was as thin as a cicadas wings. Heavenly Cicada Wings? Han Feis heart turned cold. As he expected, the City of Origin was where the An family was. Only the An family members had the bloodline of the Heavenly Cicada. Chirp! The sound of the Heavenly Cicada vibrated at the bottom of the sea. The sound, like a scanner, echoed in countless cracks in the ice. The person seemed to be judging the route through the echo. Unfortunately, the first dream that Xue Fei weaved was to completely simulate the surrounding environment. These people were actually half-asleep. At the moment this voice sounded, Xue Fei said, They came. There are seven of them. Zhang Wei and the others were immediately refreshed. However, Zhang Wei and Long Yunfeng couldnt help but frown slightly. Even if they killed two of the seven people immediately, it didnt seem easy to deal with the remaining five! However, Zhang Wei and Long Yunfeng looked at each other and decided to fight. This was not just a matter of fighting, but also a competition for an Origin Ground. As long as they killed two of them, they might still win. The enemy was ambushed. Even if they couldnt clean up this group of people, it shouldnt be a problem to beat them back. More importantly, since they were out hunting, they had to prepare their trump cards. Therefore, Zhang Wei nodded slightly, indicating that the plan was unchanged. As for the people from the City of Origin, every time they passed some ice cracks, they would stop for a while. One of them suddenly took out a black pearl that was flickering with a faint light. It reacted. Its indeed nearby. This situation refreshed them. They had finally found this place. No matter how outrageous they had been in the No. 101 farm, this trip was arranged by their Monarch, so they were not afraid of being exposed. They couldnt help but speed up and rush deeper. Xue Fei had quietly set up many dreams in a row. However, at the beginning of their journey, these dreams didnt erupt, so these people traveled for more than 100,000 kilometers but still didnt find anything. Xue Fei reminded the others that they were only 100,000 kilometers away. Long Yunfeng was already holding his spear, ready to attack. Han Fei was also surprised. Xue Feis Great Dao was actually quite useful. Its effect on hunting was indeed extraordinary. A moment later. The seven emperors from the City of Origin were moving among the countless iceberg cracks. The black pearl in their hands was getting brighter and brighter. The leader shouted, Look, its the Primitive Mist. At that moment, they were all refreshed and overjoyed. Swish! Swish! Swish! They rushed into the primitive mist without hesitation and even showed signs of accelerating. Suddenly, they felt a terrifying suppressing pressure descend, and a figure appeared in front of them. The leader exclaimed, Not good! Its Zhao Honghuang! At that moment, they were all horrified. How could they not know who Zhao Honghuang was? As one of the two Divine Generals of the City of Scavengers, Zhang Beihai stayed in the Infinite Mining Area all year round, and Zhao Honghuang had always been in charge of the City of Scavengers. They never expected Zhao Honghuang to be here. Logically speaking, shouldnt Zhao Honghuang be in the City of Scavengers at this time? Immediately, one of them was shocked. Could it be his original body? Hiss ~ These people were also horrified. They all knew that what Zhao Honglong left in the City of Scavengers was just an avatar. No one knew where his true body was. Now, they felt that they had encountered Zhao Honghuangs mysterious true body. How could they not be shocked? However, the leader suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he thought of something, he suddenly shouted, Not good, all of this is fake. This suppressing pressure is not real enough. Although there are Dao runes, it cant shake my Dao. This Zhao Honghuang is fake. We have been ambushed. When this person discovered they were ambushed, Zhao Honghuang suddenly moved and slapped them. This was the first-level dream that Xue Fei created. Even though they knew that Zhao Honghuang was fake, they couldnt help but try to resist him. At this moment, in an instant, the nine dreams overlapped. Even if this dream shattered, they would only fall into the eighth dream. As for the eighth dream, it was the moment when the human flapped his Heavenly Cicada Wings when they just came here. These two dreams were the only dreams that could bewilder this group of people. This was because from the third dream, they would definitely connect to the Heavenly Dao. Once they realized that something was wrong, they would instantly shatter the dreams. Outside, Xue Fei suddenly shouted, Attack! In the blink of an eye. Long Yunfeng suddenly attacked and shot out his spear. In an instant, a woman among the seven of them exploded. Han Fei was lost for words. This guy was really cold-hearted. There were so many men, but he just attacked a woman. Zhang Wei and Qiu Chen attacked at the same time, attacking the same person. It was unrealistic to kill three Sky Openers at once. Their goal was to kill two first. It was not a big deal to blow up a Sky Opening realm cultivator. What was difficult was to penetrate their true bodies. A Sky Opening realm subordinate of Zhang Wei was also penetrated. Then Zhang Wei shouted, Brother Li, help Old Xue. Clang! Clang! Clang! A bell appeared in Zhang Lis hand. The bell vibrated, and the seven Sky Openers all bled from their seven orifices. And after Long Yunfeng and Zhang Wei attacked, the remaining people from the City of Origin, even if their souls were still entangled by the nightmare, had their instincts put them in a defensive state. Zhang Wei and the others were only responsible for penetrating these people, but the task of killing the enemy fell on Xue Fei. At this moment, the Nightmare Zhao Honghuang had been shattered. Xue Feis soul took the opportunity to materialize the Vast Ocean Navigator in their dreams and enter their Origin Seas. Han Fei only tried it once, but he didnt expect it to succeed. Xue Feis Great Dao could enter other peoples Origin Seas via their souls through the dreams he created. However, Han Fei felt that this was too slow. In the dream world, Xue Fei was actually the master. What was the big deal of materializing a Vast Ocean Navigator? As long as the things he weaved didnt exceed the limits of his ability, he could weave anything. And because Han Feis soul was fused with Xue Feis soul, in a sense, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt repel Xue Fei, so he could successfully weave it at once. In the blink of an eye. In this unconscious state, if there was an intrinsic item in the Origin Sea, it would definitely be activated at this moment. Unfortunately, the first Origin Sea Xue Fei entered didnt carry the Great Dao in the form of an intrinsic item at all. The guy fused his Great Dao into his Origin Sea. However, it still wasnt difficult to destroy it. Xue Fei controlled nearly ten million energy crystals and scattered them in the 210,000 kilometer-long Origin Sea. Ten million energy crystals was an astronomical figure if they were turned into Chaotic Qi. Han Fei had been converting Xue Feis 40 million energy crystals for decades, but there were still a lot of ownerless souls not used. Now, Han Fei had casually thrown out ten million energy crystals. Who could resist it? Boom Boom Boom ~ Xue Fei quickly retreated from this persons Origin Sea. To be honest, if so many energy crystals exploded but his Great Dao was not broken, Han Fei could kill himself. Sure enough, the Heavenly Dao Crack appeared, the weather suddenly changed, and blood filled the sky. Zhang Wei and the others were overjoyed. They didnt expect Xue Fei to kill one Sky Opener so easily. His efficiency was really high. With the same method, Han Fei quickly drilled into the soul of the second person. This person had just been blown up and was suppressed by Zhang Lis Demonic Music. At this moment, he was still in a daze and was instinctively reborn out of the will of an emperor. However, before his consciousness returned, his Origin Sea exploded. Rumble! Rumble! Huh! When the second emperor died, Zhang Wei and the others couldnt help being surprised. When did Xue Fei become so brave? In a short period of time, he had killed two Sky Openers in a row. Could it be that this guy had hidden his strength before? Han Fei only knew that Xue Fei killed a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse in this way in the past. However, he didnt know that Xue Feis speed was much slower when he wanted to enter the other partys Origin Sea through his soul. At this moment, Xue Fei suddenly shouted in a low voice, Ill leave one of them in the dream realm and leave the rest to you. Long Yunfeng: Okay! Today Brother Xue got the most credit. Chapter 2149 - Death of Three Emperors (2) Han Fei didnt expect that Xue Fei would become so strong when he had the ability to materialize the Vast Ocean Navigator. Ten million energy crystals in exchange for a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse was really a good bargain. This meant that as long as he experienced a tide wave, with the harvest of the tide wave, he could kill a dozen Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. If Xue Fei had such means in the past, he wouldnt have been reduced to the lord of Mountain City. Of course, a large part of the reason why Xue Fei was so strong today was that someone in the outside world had blown up these two people, and Zhang Li had suppressed and destroyed the other partys soul. Otherwise, if the other party was still conscious and could guard his soul, even if Xue Fei entered the other partys Origin Sea, he would only be suppressed by the other party. It was almost impossible to kill two emperors in a row in this short period of time. Xue Feis nine-layered dream had been broken. Four Sky Opening Realm powerhouses from the City of Origin had left the dream. Seeing that two of them had died, how could they not be shocked? But when they took a closer look, they found that there seemed to be only four people on the other side. The person from the An family immediately shouted, Qiu Chen? I didnt expect you to scheme against us! !! Qiu Chen snorted. How dare you slaughter all the tax envoys in my city? Do you really think Im easy to bully? At this moment, the people from the City of Origin saw that there were only four people on Qiu Chens side and snorted. Youre courting death. Chirp! This person had the Heavenly Cicada Wings. He was fast like lightning and instantly rushed out. Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt care how they fought. He would just let them fight. It would be best if they all died. Then he could reap the benefits. How many resources did so many Sky Opening powerhouses have? Besides, these two parties were both his enemies. If they were all dead, it would only be beneficial to him. Therefore, while watching the battle, Han Fei asked Xue Fei to fight the weakest person left in the dream. Yes, the weakest one. Only a fool would leave the strong to himself. If it was just a one-on-one battle, Xue Fei could almost use infinite dreams. If he used the power of his soul to forcibly create a dream and drag someone into this dream, it would be a soul battle. Even if the other party was stronger, it was almost impossible for him to win on Xue Feis home ground. The sky-opening battle spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The surroundings had completely collapsed, and shattered icebergs rolled in the seawater. The void here was abnormally chaotic. The person from the An family who had awakened the Heavenly Cicada bloodline was extremely fast. Furthermore, the sound of the cicada, like a demonic sound, could offset Zhang Lis bell sound, so he fought Zhang Li and Long Yunfeng at the same time. Divine Technique, Heavenly Cicada Soul Devouring. At that moment, Han Fei was surprised to find that the bell sound of Zhang Li suddenly stopped, and he vomited blood. Han Fei could only see through the Primordial Chaos Umbrella that a cicada in the eyes of the person from the An family was biting something. Zhang Lis aura was getting weaker and weaker. Rumble! Rumble! A crack appeared in the sky again, and Zhang Lis head suddenly exploded. It seemed that he was killed by the emperor of the An family in a soul battle. Han Fei was confused. What was going on? Did the other party break into Zhang Lis Origin Sea? If the other party didnt break into Zhang Lis Origin Sea, how could he kill Zhang Li so easily? Besides, Zhang Li was conscious! He must have been resisting. Even if the strong master of the An family could enter Zhang Lis Origin Sea, couldnt Zhang Li suppress him? Immediately, Han Fei was horrified and had a guess. Did one have to destroy an emperors Origin Sea or his intrinsic item to kill him? If not, then what other means could directly kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator? In Xue Feis dream, the two souls were fighting, neither able to do anything to the other. Han Fei had planned to watch the show, but the strong master of the An family suddenly looked at the Primordial Chaos Umbrella and shouted, Who is peeping? Han Fei was shocked. Has he been discovered? He immediately realized that when he was looking at that person, that person sensed his gaze. At this time, Han Feis location was seen through. If he was attacked by the person from the An family, the person in the dream would have a chance to come out. If she came out, the battle would become five against four. This was not good. The other party was not weak at all. If it was five against four, he would have to run. However, how could Han Fei allow them to run away? How could he just watch these people break into the Raging Sea? Even if the Beast King was guarding the Raging Sea, the Monarch of the An family must have attacked the Beast King more than once. This time, he actually arranged for so many Sky Opening realm cultivators to break in. How could he not have some backup plan? After sorting out his thoughts, Han Fei immediately jumped up, intending to kill the Sky Opening Realm cultivator who was still trapped in the dream. He wanted to kill this person and balance the strength of the two parties. But how could the strong master of the An family allow that? He was only faster than Xue Fei and blocked in front of him. Even Zhang Wei said via voice transmission, Old Xue, think of a way to retreat. However, Xue Fei roared, B*stard, Zhang Li is my best friend. How can I not avenge him? Xue Feis essence blood was ignited, and his soul condensed into a dream vortex. He clenched his fists and faced the emperor of the An family who was blocking him. However, the other party sneered. You overestimate yourself. Heavenly Cicada Soul Devouring. When the eyes of the emperor of the An family lit up again, unfortunately, this time he was instantly backlashed. This was because Xue Fei was controlled by Han Fei, and Han Fei had turned into a bracelet and stayed on Xue Feis wrist. No matter how strong the An familys divine technique was, Han Feis current soul power was more than 3 million, 50% higher than Xue Feis. Therefore, when the soul power surged, the other party didnt gain any benefits at all but vomited a mouthful of blood. Xue Fei took the opportunity to weave three dreams for this person. The first dream was the scene of Xue Fei and Zhang Lis soul fighting. The second dream was the scene of him fighting Xue Fei a second ago. There was also a dream where he defeated Xue Fei. Even though Han Fei knew that these three dreams couldnt last long, he only needed one second. Xue Fei flashed and punched the emperor who was still trapped in the dream. However, the power of this blow borrowed Han Feis power and blasted the man to the sea. Once a dream encountered reality, it would immediately collapse. Therefore, after this person suffered a heavy blow, he immediately tried to detonate himself. Even if he exploded, he wouldnt die and could quickly be reborn. However, an invisible black color on Xue Feis wrist instantly stuck to this person. Han Feis black-mist body grabbed this person with the Void Lines. Bang! When the guy was blasted out of the sea, his will erupted crazily, trying to shatter the Void Lines. In fact, one of the Void Lines had indeed shattered. However, this person was entangled by the black-mist body and couldnt control his body at all. On the sea, the big hole was instantly frozen again. That person couldnt return quickly, which meant that he was destined to die. On the sea, it was extremely cold, which was not something a Sky Opening realm cultivator could withstand! This person turned into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye. After being frozen for only three seconds, his frozen body was shattered to pieces. And Han Feis black-mist body almost collapsed in the chill. Fortunately, Xue Fei punched out and shattered the void, and then a black light flashed in front of him. And Han Feis black-mist body took the opportunity to instantly fuse with his white-mist body. No one noticed anything wrong. Dragon Spear! The moment Xue Fei blasted the emperor out of the sea, Long Yunfengs eyes lit up. He thrust his spear at the An family powerhouse who was instantly trapped in the dream. Unfortunately, the latters reaction was too fast. Although the power of Long Yunfengs spear shattered half of his body, the latter immediately turned into a light and dodged. The man shouted, Why dont we join forces and split the Origin Ground in half? Do we have to fight to death? What we want is just opportunities. Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt expect the other party to give up fighting under such circumstances. As for Zhang Wei and the others, they were here just for money. Now it was four against four. If they were not careful, they might be injured or even killed. Therefore, Zhang Wei looked at Xue Fei, asking for his opinion. Han Feis heart did a flip. If he took them to the Raging Sea, he could join forces with the Beast King and Chu Hao to take all of them down. It was unrealistic for him to kill so many people now. Therefore, Xue Fei nodded. Long Yunfeng retreated and exchanged a look with Zhang Wei and Xue Fei. He had neglected Qiu Chen. If it werent for this guy, they could still fight. But now, he felt that the killer weapon Xue Fei had been exposed. It would be difficult to continue to fight. Therefore, Long Yunfeng also nodded. Zhang Wei immediately shouted, Okay! As you wish, well split the resources in the Origin Ground evenly. Dont think that youre the only one with trump cards. Since we dare to stop you, weve naturally been well prepared. The man from the An family sneered in his heart. He thought to himself, Ill let you die a horrible death soon. But on the surface, he said in a low voice, Were all looking for money, not death. We just killed a group of Sea Establishment-realm tax envoys. Whats the big deal? We can give you 5% more resources. Seeing the situation, Qiu Chen seemed to accept it. I have no objection. Chapter 2150 - Master of Silence Han Fei didnt intend to expose himself. He planned to play dirty until the end. Anyway, it was four against four, and neither party dared to attack rashly. As for cooperation, that was pure nonsense. The An family had coveted the Raging Sea for a long time, and the An familys Monarchs had tried to enter the Raging Sea more than once. However, at that time, they could only send their projections to the Raging Sea through the Soul Sealing World. Although Han Fei didnt know how they did it, it probably wasnt from the Raging Seas entrance. They might have used some other means. Therefore, the Beast King and Chu Haos remnant soul could narrowly block them. Of course, in Han Feis opinion, there was another strong master guarding the Raging Sea. This mysterious person had never appeared. Since the An family knew all this, they should know the existence of the Beast King. They wouldnt just send a few Sky Opening realm powerhouses over. Therefore, since they had come over, they must have an unknown trump card. Therefore, the person from the An family was only stalling for time, which meant that none of Zhang Wei and the others could escape. Once they succeeded, Zhang Wei and the others would all die. With the mysterious person, the Beast King, and Chu Hao guarding the Raging Sea, Han Fei didnt think that the An familys plan would definitely succeed. Even if they really brought the power to defeat the Beast King and the others, he could turn to his Eldest Senior Brother for help. Therefore, nothing could happen to the Raging Sea in this round. Han Fei had foreseen this result, so he wanted to wait until these people showed all their trump cards. Zhang Wei patted Xue Fei on the shoulder and said, Old Xue, its all thanks to you this time. But we cant believe everything they say. We have to be careful. Xue Fei nodded slightly, but in his heart, he thought, You are all going to die, but you dont know it. The two parties maintained a certain distance and rushed into the depths of the primitive mist one after another. However, because they were wary of each other, their speed was not very fast. It took them a full hour to find an ice crack in the Primitive Mist that seemed normal. Its here. Han Fei was stunned. What? Where was the entrance? However, the black pearl in the hand of the person from the An family was no longer flashing. Instead, it kept glowing as if it had sensed that the entrance was here. The person from the An family said, The Origin Ground is hidden in the chaos. Everyone, release your Chaotic Qi and open the entrance. Since the people from the City of Scavengers are participating together, lets start together? Han Feis heart did a flip. The entrance could be opened with Chaotic Qi? Han Fei didnt know this. So this was how the entrance to an Origin Ground was opened. No wonder they didnt see the exit after they came out. Zhang Wei and the others had no objections, but the amount of Chaotic Qi they released was not much. They had to reserve it for battle. How could they use up all the Chaotic Qi just to find an entrance? However, when the eight Sky Openers took action at the same time, millions of Chaotic Qi was still released. Soon, a large amount of Chaotic Qi began to gather, as if it was sucked into a certain point continuously. Soon, a black cave appeared. It did look like an entrance. Han Feis heart did a flip. It should be time for the people from the City of Origin to change their faces now. And he had to let Xue Fei live to the end and see their trump cards. However, just as they were about to enter happily All of a sudden, a terrifying suppressing pressure descended. This suppressing pressure exceeded the power level of the Sky Opening realm. It could actually make the eight Sky Openers feel as if their bodies were carrying billions of kilograms of weight, making it difficult for them to move. Monarch? Zhang Wei, Long Yunfeng, and the others were not stupid. How could they not recognize this level of suppressing pressure? Apart from Monarchs, who could suppress the eight Sky Openers only with suppressing pressure? The people from the City of Origin were all shocked. From their expressions, they didnt seem to be pretending. Therefore, Zhang Wei and the others thought of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. After all, this was the territory of the City of Scavengers. In addition, something had happened to the No. 101 farm. It was not impossible for the Monarch to pay attention to this place. The people from the City of Origin shouted at the same time, God Sealing Seal, open. Blood Explosion Their auras instantly soared. They seemed to be risking their lives to rush into the entrance before the Monarch arrived. Long Yunfeng and Zhang Wei shouted at the same time, Thieves, you want to come to the territory of our City of Scavengers to find an Origin Ground? In your dreams. Thinking that the Monarch might already be watching them, Zhang Wei and Long Yunfeng didnt dare to be negligent. They ignited their blood and tried to stop the people on the opposite side. Who would have expected that the situation would change so quickly? They had just turned from enemies to allies half an hour ago, but now, they had turned from allies to enemies. Even Xue Fei and Qiu Chen ignited their blood to stop the other party. Among them, the fastest was Long Yunfeng and a female cultivator from the City of Origin. When the woman erupted, her speed was even faster than the man from the An family. This woman and Long Yunfeng came one after another. Because the spear in Long Yunfengs hand was stabbed too fiercely, cracks appeared on it. It could be seen how powerful the spear marks and strength were. However, just as the two of them were about to reach the entrance, the void suddenly froze. Everyone was rooted to the ground in an instant, unable to move at all. A man wearing an ice mask suddenly appeared. He tapped the forehead of the female cultivator from the City of Origin and Long Yunfeng. Splash! The two of them instantly shattered into specks of golden mist and dissipated. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Two Heavenly Dao Cracks appeared, which meant that the woman from the City of Origin and Long Yunfeng died at the same time. Shoot ~ Even Han Fei was shocked by this scene. This was not the An familys Monarch at all, nor was he the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. But this was definitely a Monarch. He killed both sides. Besides, with a tap of his finger, two Sky Opening realm powerhouses were gone. Didnt they say that Sky Openers all had intrinsic items? Even if there were no intrinsic items, they could only be killed by penetrating their Origin Seas and cutting off their Great Daos! Why were these two people killed so easily? Didnt the Monarch need to destroy their Origins Seas or intrinsic items? At this moment, Zhang Wei, Qiu Chen, and the people from the An family all felt terrible. Who else could it be but the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Apart from the two Monarchs of the An family and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, there was only the Master of Silence in the Chaotic Wasteland. Everyone thought of this, so did Han Fei. At this moment, when the masked Monarch appeared, he only glanced at them briefly without stopping. However, when he looked at Xue Fei, Han Fei knew that he seemed to be looking at him. This was because his Dao heart was touched at that moment. The former Human King? Han Fei was not stupid. His Dao was the Human Emperor Dao, but the moment he saw the Masked Monarch, his Dao heart trembled and even repelled him. Han Fei guessed that this person had probably sensed him too, but it was hard to say if he could see through him. Zhang Wei and the others felt that they were going to die. How could they possibly resist the Master of Silence? However, no one understood why the exploration of an Origin Ground would attract the Master of Silence over, one of the three city lords of the Chaotic Wastelands. Why the f*ck did you come to the remote sea area of our City of Scavengers? In the blink of an eye, when the female cultivator from the City of Origin and Long Yunfeng died, the Master of Silence seemed to glance at someone. Before he had the time to continue to attack and kill them, everyone felt three suppressing pressures descend in a row. Gu Tingnan, you finally showed up. Hahaha, hard work pays off. After setting up for so long, Ive finally lured you out. Master of Silence, today is the day you die. At that moment, a jade-like man with crystal-clear scales walked out of the primitive mist like an immortal. This person was the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch Han Fei had seen in Xue Feis memory. Zhang Wei and the others were still stunned, but Han Fei reacted in an instant. This was actually a f*cking trap. From the death of the tax envoys in the No.101 sea area, to the ambush of Han Fei and the others after the tide wave, and finally to the battle with the people from the City of Origin, all of this was a trap. Several Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had died in vain. They were just chess pieces in this trap. It was to make the Master of Silence believe that the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin had fought because of this Origin Ground, causing him to appear. Buzz! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch grabbed at the void and shattered the frozen void. Zhang Wei, Xue Fei, and Qiu Chen were thrown to the side. The three people who were rescued were overjoyed and shouted, Greetings, my lord. Um! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch nodded and then glanced at the three of them. Lets kill our way into the Origin Ground later. On the other side, Han Fei saw the strong master of the An family whom he had once met. Although it was just a phantom back then, it was this phantom who almost killed him in the Soul Sealing World. Han Fei would never forget it in his life. The man shouted, Gu Tingnan, your death has come Chapter 2151 - Qiu Chen’s True Id Four Monarchs appeared at once. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Coincidentally, just when he came to the Chaotic Wasteland, the previous Human King had been tricked? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the opening of the Raging Sea when they came out had attracted the attention of the An family and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Only then did they find an opportunity to set up a trap to lure the Master of Silence out? However, what could Han Fei do about a Monarch-level attack? His original purpose was very simple, which was to kill all the people who knew about the Raging Sea like Qiu Chen. Who could have known that there was a bigger conspiracy hidden here? At this moment, Zhang Wei and the others had been rescued, so had the people from the An family. However, with the four Monarchs around, they didnt dare to act rashly. Even if they wanted to enter the Origin Ground, it couldnt be now. Now, the legendary Master of Silence was standing there. At this moment, the Master of Silence said calmly, Ning Tianlong, compared to the City of Origin, I hate you more. Since you dare to participate in the battle today, prepare to pay the price! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch sneered. You and I have long become mortal enemies. I enslaved the human race, while you protected the human race. You should have guessed that I would take action. The Master of Silence said, Youd better be glad that you can keep me here today. Otherwise, sooner or later, Ill flatten your City of Scavengers. Hahaha! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said disdainfully, You? On the other side, the two Monarchs of the An family appeared at the same time, and An Bailing said, A few years ago, when the Raging Sea stirred, we set up todays trap. Gu Tingnan, either you give up on the Raging Sea, or you prepare to fight to the death today! The Master of Silence said, Youre just a piece of trash who relied on a woman to prove your Dao. How do you deserve to talk about a deathmatch with me? It seems that the City of Origin hasnt learned its lesson. Youre courting death. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the four Monarchs disappeared at the same time, and the ice within a radius of 100,000 kilometers almost instantly shattered. And the place where everyone was suddenly became abnormally cold, because the sea surface was pierced open, and the extreme cold quickly spread down. Zhang Wei and the others were thrown into the Chaotic Cave almost uncontrollably. Obviously, it was done by the Monarchs. The battle outside had already had nothing to do with them. In the end, the voice of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch sounded in Xue Feis ears, Xue Fei, Ive placed a projection on you. Crush this jade and release the projection into the Origin Ground to destroy the human race there. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. In the chaos, he looked down and saw a jade scale in his hand. F*ck you. Han Fei cursed in his heart. Did Emperor Ten Thousand Scales leave a projection for everyone? Of course, he quickly put away the jade slip. After only ten seconds, they suddenly flew out of the Chaotic Cave. When they took a closer look, they found that they were in a black mist. Not right! When Han Fei and the others arrived, they immediately felt that something was wrong. Where did so much ominous aura come from? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This was not the entrance to the Raging Sea at all. At most, it was the entrance to a primitive graveyard. At that moment, Han Feis mind was racing. Did Emperor Ten Thousand Scales and the two Monarchs of the An family trick the Master of Silence, or did the Master of Silence trick them? However, the Master of Silence was indeed fighting three alone. Could he beat them? If he deliberately let the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the An Family Monarchs set up a trap, his purpose was actually to attract the three Monarchs. Therefore, when the four Monarchs gathered in this remote place, what happened between the three main cities? Han Fei was confused. These people were all cunning! At this moment, Zhang Wei exclaimed, Why is there all ominous aura here? As he spoke, a large number of Clean Stones flew out of Zhang Weis body. For a moment, a large amount of purifying light emerged from everyones bodies to resist the endless ominous aura. They didnt know where they were, but Han Fei knew that there was no ominous aura in the Raging Sea at all. Then, this was obviously not the Raging Sea. It seemed that it was more like a trap set up by the Master of Silence. He must have had a backup plan. The ominous aura alone was definitely not enough. Everyone here was a lord-level powerhouse. Who didnt have hundreds of millions of Clean Stones? It was almost impossible to destroy the six Sky Openers with the ominous aura alone. Han Fei couldnt help but think to himself, Since they could let these Sky Opening Realm cultivators in, they must have prepared trump cards! Even the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch gave him a jade slip. How could the An family not have a backup plan? They must have come prepared, right? However, before they could use their trump cards, Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. There was danger coming. Almost subconsciously, he controlled Xue Fei to fly out. While running, he set up layers of dreams. After Han Fei ran away, countless white threads appeared. Huh! A soft gasp sounded, but it didnt last. On the other side, Zhang Weis reaction was one step slower than Xue Fei. However, Zhang Wei chose to detonate himself immediately. Rumble! Rumble! The explosion of the Sky Opener swept hundreds of thousands of kilometers around. Along with Zhang Weis explosion, a large number of Clean Stones also exploded, causing the surrounding ominous aura to be instantly emptied by tens of thousands of kilometers. At this time, Han Fei took a closer look, only to see that Qiu Chen had a head of white hair, which was eerily long. The white hair continued to cover the area where Zhang Wei exploded. Every hair seemed to be able to penetrate the void. In just a few seconds, with a crack, something was broken. Rumble! Rumble! However, a middle-level lord had died on the spot. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. F*ck, he thought that the Master of Silence must have made some preparation here, but he never expected it to be Qiu Chen. No wonder he had always felt that Qiu Chen was strange. Now it seemed that she had been treating them as cannon fodder since the beginning! Logically speaking, if there was really an Origin Ground, Qiu Chen could have found many people. Why did he want to cooperate with Xue Fei and the others whose strength was ordinary? It turned out that he had planned it from the beginning because Xue Fei and the others were easy to kill. When needed, they could be killed easily. On the City of Origins side, the strong master of the An family couldnt help but exclaim, One of the four generals of the City of Wanderers, Duan Qingsi? In fact, Han Fei had recognized him too. After all, he had just read the information about the City of Wanderers. One of the four generals of the City of Wanderers, Duan Qingsi, had killed eleven emperors in her life. In the past, when she attacked the City of Origin, she destroyed two cities alone. It was said that in that war, her white hair turned red and black, and she was extremely ferocious. Duan Qingsi looked at Xue Fei, who was controlled by Han Fei to enter the ominous aura. Duan Qingsi didnt chase him. She just sneered and looked at the City of Origins side. If you dont want to die, show me your trump card. Id like to see which projection of the two Monarchs of the An family has descended. As Duan Qingsi expected. A triangular divine seal suddenly appeared behind the leader of the An familys team. This was the An familys divine technique. It looked like the Gods Arrival Technique, because the strength of the An familys emperor was rapidly soaring. However, this didnt seem to be Gods Arrival Technique, because the mans eyes had completely changed. His body was gradually surrounded by another special power, and a Monarchs might gradually appeared on his body. At this moment, when the mans eyes completely changed, he said in the tone of a supreme powerhouse, Duan Qingsi? I didnt expect this to be your trap. Duan Qingsi sneered. Oh! An Bailing! How much power have you injected into your projection? Can this body withstand it? Humph! Even if its a trap, Ill kill you, one of the four generals of the City of Wanderers. Kill me? Do you really think this trap is so simple? With that said, Duan Qingsi reached out and grabbed a small world. Yes, Han Fei recognized this kind of crystal-ball small world. Bang! The moment the three thousand hair threads cut through this small world like knives, hundreds of ferocious giant shadows appeared. Each of the black shadows was an ominous creature. And judging from the strength of these ominous creatures, they were all in the Sky Opening realm, and they were not the simple kind of Sky Openers. When these Sky Opening-realm ominous creatures appeared, the surrounding ominous aura swept over again, and this place fell into darkness again. On the An familys side, a Monarch immediately rushed out, and a massive number of Clean Stones turned into billions of saber beams, instantly slashing into this group of ominous creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. However, although the Sky Opening-realm ominous creatures were no match for a Monarch, the projection of the An familys Monarch only had the strength of a junior Monarch. It was almost impossible for him to wipe out so many ominous creatures in the Sky Opening realm in one blow. Duan Qingsi sneered. I opened the sky eighty thousand years ago. Today, Id like to have a spar with a Monarch. After that, the world was covered by white threads. The white threads were like swords, interweaving into a net, forming a huge sword that cut through the darkness and illuminated the sky. An Bailings projection snorted coldly, Humph! A mere star dares to compete with the sun and moon? Seal of God, Dead Spirit Wheel. While they were fighting, Han Fei appeared in the ominous aura, holding a fishing pole and shattering the void. He had fished more than thirty times. Son of a b * tch, it seems that the distance is too far, which will affect fishing! Suddenly, Han Fei felt the fishing hook sink, and his eyes glittered. I made it. Then a figure was fished out of the void by Han Fei. This person was wearing an ice mask. Who else could it be but the Master of Silence? Chapter 2152 - Fishing for the Master of Silence Han Fei originally wanted to fish for the Beast King, but after fishing dozens of times, he didnt catch it. He didnt know if it was because it was too far away. After all, the two were not in the same sea area at all. Having no choice, Han Fei could only fish for the historical projection of the Master of Silence. After all, An Bailing came here with the Gods Arrival Technique. No matter how powerful Duan Qingsi was, she was only in the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei really didnt believe that he could easily meet a top genius who could fight a Monarch as a Sky Opener. Therefore, Han Fei didnt think that Duan Qingsi could win, even if she released more than a hundred Sky Opening-realm ominous creatures. However, these ominous creatures attacked indiscriminately. They would attack the three people from the City of Origin, so they would naturally attack Duan Qingsi too. Therefore, there was already a chaotic battle there. An Bailing almost wiped out an ominous creature in the Sky Opening realm with a slap. She activated all her secret techniques, and the entire area within tens of thousands of kilometers was filled with sword beams. Just now, the strongest sword that Duan Qingsi slashed out was blocked by the triangular divine seal that An Bailing summoned. The twos power was in a stalemate for more than thirty seconds. The moment the divine seal was shattered, Duan Qingsis strongest sword was also obliterated. An Bailing seemed to be confident of winning and could even occasionally help the other two Sky Openers from the City of Origin. In just a hundred seconds, Duan Qingsis body was penetrated twice. This time, An Bailing released a God Sealing Seal, and a green jade in Duan Qingsis hand shattered. Then, the phantom of the Master of Silence appeared, and he also launched a sword attack. An Bailing laughed out loud. Its just a phantom. Master of Silence, are you underestimating me? As An Bailing waved his hand, a triangular divine seal appeared in front of him. Strange Dao patterns grew in the triangular divine seal, and then a yellow demonic knife slashed out. Rumble! Rumble! When a terrifying explosion swept in all directions, because An Bailing had to resist the attack of the Master of Silence, he didnt take care of his people for a moment. This negligence caused a Sky Opening Realm cultivator from the City of Origin to be swallowed alive by a group of ominous creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. In fact, this person had already taken out enough Clean Stones, but as soon as the Clean Stones came out, they were all swallowed by something. No one knew that it was a small black fish. Perhaps An Bailing had also noticed it, but he didnt have the time to deal with it. Without the Clean Stones, how could one Sky Opening realm cultivator be a match for a group of Sky Opening realm cultivators? The man was enveloped by the ominous creatures and tried to break through several times, but he failed. In the end, he detonated himself, trying to buy time for An Bailing to save him. However, the moment he detonated himself, his soul was instantly broken by a soul spike. Xue Feis nightmare opened his Origin Sea. After Xue Fei entered it, a large number of energy crystals were released and instantly detonated. Ahhh~ Rumble! Rumble! A lot of An Bailings power had descended here. Therefore, even if Duan Qingsi had a projection of the Master of Silence, it was still not enough. Duan Qingsi shouted, Arent you afraid that you cant resist my master even with so much of your power descending here? An Bailing snorted. Ill kill you first no matter what. An Bailing was very angry. They really thought that this was the entrance to the Raging Sea, but who knew that this was a trap deliberately set by the Master of Silence. This meant that the Master of Silence had guessed that they had noticed the news that the Raging Sea had once opened. Furthermore, both parties were playing tricks, but in the end, they were still one step behind. Now, although he knew that the Chaotic Wasteland was definitely in chaos, with Duan Qingsi here, An Bailing naturally had to slaughter her to vent his anger. After all, the four generals were all very strong. However, just when An Bailing thought that he could easily penetrate the projection of the Master of Silence and kill Duan Qingsi, suddenly, with a bang, a Great Dao collapsed. It turned out that a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin was killed by a group of ominous creatures in the Sky Opening Realm? Huh? Of course, An Bailing wasnt that naive. As long as one had enough Clean Stones, even Sky Opening-realm ominous creatures couldnt kill him easily, let alone to kill him so quickly. Who is it? When Han Fei fished out the Master of Silence, the latter was speechless. After all, he was a Master of Silence. If his original body hadnt been willing, how could Han Fei have caught him? Even historical projections were conscious. Therefore, when the Master of Silence appeared in front of Han Fei, his eyes turned cold and he asked, Who are you? Han Fei said, My name is Han Fei, the current Human Emperor. The Master of Silence looked at the indifferent Xue Fei and then slowly looked at Han Fei and said casually, So, its not him, but you. Han Fei asked, Are you the former Human King of the Raging Sea? Before this, neither of them had expected that the meeting between the human leaders of the two generations would be held in such a way. The corners of the Master of Silences mouth curled up slightly. So, the exit of the Raging Sea was opened this time because you came out? Han Fei said, The sea demons have been wiped out, and the human race has been unified by me. I must come to the Sea Realm sooner or later. The Master of Silence turned his head and looked at Duan Qingsi who was about to be beaten. He quickly said, You are only in the Sky Opening realm. Even if you hide in the City of Scavengers, so what? Why dont you come to the City of Wanderers? I can solve your doubts here. Han Fei said, I cant go there for the time being, but I can send an avatar over. I have other plans for the City of Scavengers. In fact, the two of them had nothing to say. Han Fei fished him out to deal with An Bailing. At this moment, An Bailing had already discovered the problem and was trying to kill Duan Qingsi. The Master of Silence snorted. In the next second, he had already appeared in front of Duan Qingsi. With a wave of his sleeve, he slashed at An Bailing. Clang! Even though An Bailings reaction was fast enough and he used the Triangular Divine Seal to block in front of him, the Master of Silences historical projection was still the Master of Silence himself who had his complete strength. Therefore, under this sword, one of the An familys Sky Openers couldnt handle such an overwhelming power and half of his body exploded. Another Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin was blown to pieces by the aftershock of the sword light. There was no need to find any intrinsic item at all. He was directly killed, causing an astronomical anomaly. Monarch? Duan Qingsi was dumbfounded, and a look of disbelief appeared in her beautiful eyes. This wasnt part of the plan! How could the Master of Silence have the time to care about the things in this primitive graveyard? The Master of Silence waved his hand and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The injuries in Duan Qingsis body were mostly healed in an instant. He shouted, Go kill the fish of the City of Scavengers that escaped the net. When Han Fei saw the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the Master of Silences identity as the previous Human King was completely confirmed. At this moment, he knew that it was time to put on an act. Duan Qingsi only thought that Xue Fei was a strong Sky Opening Realm powerhouse and didnt know that there was something wrong with Xue Fei. Xue Feis image as a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Clan meant that he was destined to be her target. Seeing that Duan Qingsi was coming at him, Han Fei turned back into a bracelet and hung on Xue Feis wrist. Xue Fei, on the other hand, was covered in wounds and crushed the jade slip in his hand. Buzz! Instantly, the projection of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch descended. Xue Fei shouted, My lord, this is a trap. This is not an Origin Ground at all. Duan Qingsi disguised herself as Qiu Chen and is hunting here. Also, the guys from the City of Origin are also up to no good. They dont care about my safety at all. Fortunately, I escaped into this ominous mist. Otherwise, I would have died. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked at the injured Xue Fei, then at Duan Qingsi who was charging at him, and then at the distance. Werent those the An familys Sky Openers and the Master of Silence fighting fiercely? Wait, why is the Master of Silence here? Impossible! Because this jade slip given to Xue Fei was a projection of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, he didnt know what happened outside. However, the An family said they would cooperate with the City of Scavengers, but all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Clan were almost dead. It was meaningless to participate in the battle now. Anyway, this was not an Origin Ground. Therefore, the projection of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch grabbed Xue Fei and slapped Duan Qingsi. Then, he waved his hand and mobilized a large amount of Chaotic Qi to open a passage. The moment this impact spread out, the person who was possessed by An Bailing also retreated, intending to leave through the passage. The Master of Silence also grabbed Duan Qingsi and swept past the entrance of the cave. Swish! Swish! Swish! Several figures appeared outside, and the Master of Silence shouted at Duan Qingsi, Go! With that, he turned around and attacked the projection of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was not stupid. He was just a projection. How could he be a match for the Master of Silence who looked like a real entity? Therefore, the moment he came out, he didnt take the attack of the Master of Silence at all but directly escaped with Xue Fei. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch swept across a million kilometers. During this period, Han Fei saw that the ice seal seemed to have broken several times and the ice was in a mess. He wondered how the real bodies of the Master of Silence and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch were doing. In dozens of seconds. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch shouted, Go back and recuperate. Youll be rewarded another day. Yes, my lord! Xue Fei quickly retreated alone and headed for Mountain City. If he guessed right, a war would probably break out in the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei sighed in his heart. Seven people of the City of Origin had gone there, but only one survived. Five of them had gone there, and two of them were undercover agents. He wondered how traumatized Zhang Wei and the other two would be if they knew. Chapter 2153 - The Wanderers Fighting Madly Han Fei hadnt returned to Mountain City yet. When he passed the No. 98 farm, he found violent fighting here. Out of curiosity, Han Fei slightly hid his whereabouts and slowly approached. When Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he found that the void was shaking and the weather was strange here. There must be Sky Opening realm cultivators fighting in the void. Because the power was too strong, part of the void cracked and some power escaped. As for the main city of the No. 98 Farm, it was called Yue City. There were about 23 Sea Establishment-level combat places around. Boom! In just half an hour, a Sea Establisher had died. Han Feis heart did a flip. Sure enough, the Master of Silence had set up this trap for a purpose. He wanted to attack the City of Scavengers. The moment they started to fight, this sneak attack battle had already begun. It had taken him less than an hour to enter the primitive graveyard, come out, and appear here. Most of this hour was spent on the road. This trick against the City of Scavengers might have been brewed for three years. Caught off guard, the City of Scavengers would definitely be in a passive position. Han Fei estimated that since the No. 98 farm had been involved in the war, so must have his No. 80 farm. However, it didnt matter. It didnt matter if the puppets he controlled died. When they died, he could ask for another batch from the main city and refine them into puppets again. Anyway, he still had a lot of soul power. After more than 700 years, he had only consumed it a little. This kind of sneak attack usually didnt last long. According to Han Feis estimation, since one of the four generals of the City of Wanderers was missing, the remaining three would probably join forces. If the three of them joined forces, it shouldnt be a problem for them to slaughter five or six cities a day. Or, these three people could lead an army to attack the City of Scavengers and confront Zhao Honghuang head-on. However, that kind of battle was not easy to fight. There were many Sky Openers in the City of Scavengers. Apart from Zhao Honghuang, there were also the top ten lords. It was inevitable that there would also be some trump cards. It was extremely difficult to attack the City of Scavengers directly. However, Han Fei didnt care. While the lord of Yue City and the Sky Openers of the City of Wanderers were fighting, Han Fei quietly searched the Lords Mansion with his black-mist body. While searching for the treasure house, Han Fei listened to the roars of the kings of the City of Wanderers in the void. Among those people, only about 20% were humans. Among them, there were some Half-Orcs, such as Half-Horse, Half-Deer, Human-Headed Spider, One-Eyed Human These people fought crazily, each burning their blood. Someone roared and turned his essence blood into a huge sickle, intending to harvest his enemies. He shouted, For freedom, for never wandering again in this life, kill! Someone roared, Everyone is born equal. How dare you scumbags of the Ten Thousand Scale Race bully other races? You deserve to be killed. Someone punched horizontally and self-destructed in close combat with the Ten Thousand Scale Race. After the person from the City of Wanderers self-destructed, a holy light lit up on his body. Han Fei recognized that it was the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Huh? A liquefied divine splendor? Han Fei even saw that the one fighting Liu Hang, the lord of Yue City, was a Human-Horse Emperor. This person held two sky-splitting axes in both hands and brandished them in the void like a storm. Wherever the axes went, a storm descended and thunder rumbled. From time to time, he shouted, Boys, lets conquer this city and go back to drink and eat. Go to the Heavenly Beast Cave to have fun. Roar! Boss has spoken. Kill them! Kill! My costs in the Heavenly Beast Cave will depend on these kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Han Fei was speechless. He didnt know how the previous Human King gathered these people. They were indeed as crazy as the rumors said. While watching the battle, Han Fei searched for the treasure house. After a long time, except for getting more than 2 million energy stones from a resource distribution place and 20 million Clean Stones from a Clean Stone refining place, he didnt find anything else. Unfortunately, the lords usually didnt keep the treasure house in the city. They probably took the treasures with them. In the Lords Mansion, Han Fei sighed. Alas! I dont want to be high-profile, but you just dont give me a chance to keep a low profile. Just now, outside the primitive graveyard, when the battle there subsided, as long as the Vast Ocean Navigator was still usable today, he would definitely be able to plunder a lot of resources. Unfortunately, he couldnt stay there for long. This time, 40 million energy crystals had been used by him. It could be said that he only had 50 million energy crystals now. He was probably the poorest lord in history. With such a small amount of money, he could only buy two or three pieces of information from Mo Qi. He couldnt just come here for nothing, right? Therefore, Han Fei restored his true body and put Xue Fei into his Origin Sea. Then he looked at the void and sneered. Then, Han Fei turned into a brawny man with disheveled hair and stomped on the Lords Mansion. At that moment, in the void, all the kings looked at the city in shock. Who the f*ck was so reckless as to smash the Lords Mansion? Then, the lord of Yue City, Liu Hang, was fighting fiercely. He suddenly found that his residence had collapsed and looked over out of curiosity. However, a flame broke through the void, and a tide appeared in the void. It was a tide of knives made up of billions of knife waves sweeping over. The Human-Horse who was fighting Liu Hang was also stunned. Who the hell is this guy? I didnt know that we would have reinforcements! More importantly, this reinforcement was so ferocious but he didnt know him at all. Was there such a person among the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the City of Wanderers? However, regardless of whether there was such a person or not, this person was really ferocious. Not only did he create a knife tide, but his fist mark also crushed the endless void. Liu Hang turned into a huge palm and tried to resist, but he completely underestimated the power of Han Fei. Even Xue Feis strength was only more than 1.3 million waves when he died, but Han Feis current strength had reached 1.86 million waves. Liu Hang was ranked 98th. He couldnt even defeat Xue Fei. How could he defeat Han Fei? Bang! After punching out like a nuclear explosion, Han Fei still had the strength to counterattack with the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade. One slash to the body, one slash to the soul. In addition to the tide of knives formed by the Infinity Water, Liu Hang was instantly reduced to dust. The Human-Horse was dumbfounded. He had been fighting for a long time, but this person had easily blown up Liu Yue with a punch, a knife, and a tide? Han Fei shouted, Hey! Human-Horse, do you have a way to penetrate his intrinsic item or kill his Great Dao? The Human-Horse was stunned for a moment, and then his heart did a flip. Anyway, Han Fei didnt seem to have any ill intentions and even helped him kill the enemy. Since he wasnt an enemy, he must be a powerhouse hidden in the City of Wanderers or a strong master who had returned from the Infinite Mining Area. However, how could it be simple to sever ones intrinsic item or Great Dao? The Human-Horse shouted, I dont have a better solution! I can only crush his soul. Oh, I heard that there is a life scale among the scales of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Find his life scale and penetrate it. Maybe you can break his Origin Sea. Han Feis heart did a flip. Really? Without effective means, it was very difficult to kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Even Han Fei didnt have the means to easily penetrate other peoples Origins Sea except for the Vast Ocean Navigator. And as long as he couldnt break the Origin Sea of a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, he basically couldnt kill this Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. At this moment, Liu Hang hadnt been reborn at all. He seemed to be gathering all his strength to resist in his Origin Sea. Or, he felt that it didnt matter if Yue City was broken through! Anyway, as long as he didnt die, it didnt matter if these kings died. He just needed to ask the main city for another batch. Han Fei glanced around and found a scale hidden in a blood mist in ruins. Swish! Originally, Han Fei just wanted to give it a try and see if he could penetrate the other partys Origin Sea as the Human-Horse said. He was still complaining in his heart, You dont even know how to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator, but youre still fighting here. Are you f*cking crazy? If he hadnt used up the Vast Ocean Navigator today, Liu Hang would have died. However, to Han Feis surprise, when the hidden scale was shattered by Han Fei, a strange void fluctuation appeared, just like that in the Void Temple. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei turned into a golden light and rushed into the fluctuation. The Human-Horse rushed over crazily, trying to use this as a space node to penetrate Liu Hangs Origin Sea. However, he was still a step too late. Han Fei had already drilled in. Liu Hang reacted immediately and sealed the entrance. After Han Fei came in, he was still shocked. It turned out that there was really a node on the body of the Ten Thousand Scale Race that connected to their Origin Sea? If the Ten Thousand Scale Race had it, what about the other races? Anyway, Han Fei didnt think human beings had that kind of body part. Otherwise, how could he not know? Liu Hang shouted, Human, how dare you enter our Origin Sea? Go to hell! Han Fei grinned. Every time I come in, you guys say the same thing. Isnt there anything new? Master Calabash, its time to eat A moment later! Ah! What the hell is this If you dare to kill me, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wont let you off Chapter 2154 - Invincible Ren Tianfei Finally, as long as he killed a Sky Opening realm lord, all he spent would return. In addition to obtaining a large amount of Chaotic Qi and Immortal Qi, Han Fei had almost emptied Liu Hangs savings. This was because after the tide wave battle, he didnt get much Clean Stones, only a little more than 100 million. And Liu Hang had clearly gone to the City of Scavengers to report, so he only got 80 million energy crystals. However, these resources were enough. He had only spent 40 million so far, but he had earned 80 million back. Wasnt it wonderful? Rumble! Rumble! In the sky above Yue City, a Heavenly Dao crack was revealed, and all the kings looked at each other. Which one was dead? Anyway, the Human King was not dead. They didnt know what happened to the invincible human Sky Opener just now. Bang! The void exploded, and a golden light flashed, and Han Fei appeared in front of everyone. The kings of the City of Wanderers thought that Han Fei was on their side and immediately shouted, The enemy lord is dead. Brothers, kill! As for the Human-Horse Emperor, he stepped over and said in surprise, Fellow Daoist, I havent seen you before! Who are you? Han Fei raised his head proudly. Well, I am Ren Tianfei, the Invincible. Huh? The Human-Horse was dumbfounded. He had never heard of this name! Ren Tianfei, the Invincible? Then what about the Master of Silence? However, before the Human-Horse could ask further, Han Fei threw out tens of millions of energy crystals and roared at the Sea Establishers who were fighting fiercely, Brothers, dont fight here anymore. How many resources can you get from killing the Ten Thousand Scale Race kings? Follow me to attack the next city. On the City of Wanderers side, all the kings exclaimed. Good lord, this lord is so generous. He offered tens of millions of energy crystals. Someone had already flown back, grabbed a bunch of energy crystals, and then shouted, We are here to attack the city.The Sky Opener is already dead. Its time to leave. Efficiency is important. Someone shouted, Dont hold the two emperor masters back. Lets stop fighting here and go to the next city. As for the kings of Yue City, seeing that even their lord had died, how could they still be willing to fight? They had begun to think of a way to escape. Seeing that the Wanderers had stopped, they almost burst into tears. These lunatics were finally leaving. Han Fei glanced at the Human-Horse. Lets go! Speed is the most important in war. If we dont destroy seven or eight cities today, it will be a waste of the Master of Silences efforts! The Human-Horse was still stunned. Ren Tianfei was too good to the people of the City of Wanderers. He just gave them tens of millions of energy crystals without hesitation. This was not a small amount at all. One might not be able to get hundreds of thousands of energy crystals even if he killed a king. Besides, the Human-Horse found that this person seemed to know the plan of the Master of Silence. Few people knew of this plan. It seemed that he was indeed one of them. Although he didnt know who this guy was, this person was brave and good at fighting. He could directly kill through the Origin Sea of a Sky Opener. He must be a mysterious human powerhouse from the City of Wanderers who wanted to use this opportunity to appear. Therefore, the Human-Horse shouted, Come on, lets kill our way into the Ten Thousand Scale Races den. Swish ~ Their speed was almost at its limit, but Han Fei and the Human-Horse were very relaxed and just led the way from afar. Han Fei asked casually, Daoist Friend, how should I address you? Ive been hiding in the human world for ten thousand years and still dont know you. Has anyone attacked the City of Scavengers? The Human-Horse was speechless. Who would attack the City of Scavengers? He shook his head in confusion. No problem, no problem. The City of Scavengers is not easy to fight. Too many strong masters have gathered there. Even the four generals cant take it down. At present, the generals are already leading the emperors to attack the city below the 50th. Hey! Brother Ren, youve just shown up. Why didnt the Master of Silence share this news with us? Where are you from? Ma Qiankun still felt that there was something wrong with Han Feis background. If he hadnt killed an emperor of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, he wouldnt have dared to travel with this person, even if he was a human. Han Fei said with a smile, Of course you dont know. Duan Qingsi and I assisted the Master of Silence in luring the two Monarchs of the An family and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Otherwise, where did you think you got the chance to attack the Scavenger Sea Area? Huh? You and Goddess Duan lured the Monarchs out? The way Ma Qiankun looked at Han Fei changed. Only the Sky Opening realm powerhouses knew that Duan Qingsi did have a secret mission this time, so no one knew where she went. He didnt expect that she went to lure the Monarchs out. However, Ma Qiankun asked in confusion, The two Monarchs of the An family? Could it be the City of Origin? From Ma Qiankuns tone, he didnt seem to know much about the An family, but when Han Fei mentioned the two Monarchs of the An family, he thought of the City of Origin. Han Fei said, Yes, the two fish shit of the City of Origin. Sooner or later, Ill kill them. Ma Qiankun: Ma Qiankun really wanted to roll his eyes at Han Fei. What conditions do you have? Youre only in the Sky Opening realm, and youre already thinking of killing Monarchs? What are you thinking? A big battle was also going on in the No. 97 farm, just like when Ma Qiankun attacked Yue City just now. The lord of No. 97 farm, Black Jade City, was called Qiu Ze. Han Fei had long had information about this person. Although this person was in the No. 97 farm, his defense power was extremely strong. It was said that his defense power was comparable to the top 50 lords, and his peak defense power was probably comparable to the top 10 lords. If it werent for the fact that this persons combat power wasnt good enough, it would be impossible for him to stay in the No. 97 farm. He would have to be ranked at least in the top 50 lords. The one responsible for sniping the Black Jade City was a human-headed centipede. This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a species. He could understand the human-headed spider, but how was this human-headed centipede created? Were there any normal people in the City of Wanderers? More importantly, this human-headed centipede seemed to be a woman with long hair and a beautiful face. On this side, the centipedes ten thousand feet blades were crazily cutting a Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse who was almost completely wrapped in jade armor. It could be seen that at least 30% of the centipedes legs had been broken, but she still failed to take down Qiu Ze. At this moment, the human-headed centipede was shouting, That turtle shell, if you have the ability, fight me head-on for three thousand rounds. Why do you turn into an iron lump? What kind of ability is that? Qiu Ze sneered. Wanderer thief, how dare you sneak attack our Ten Thousand Scale Race? When our strong masters come, you will die a horrible death. Bah! If you dont come out, Ill kill all the kings in your city first. Just as the human-headed centipede was about to slaughter the kings, she suddenly looked into the distance. The Human-Horse shouted from afar, Sister Qinghua, were here to help you. Then, the Human-Horse said to Han Fei, Brother Ren, this is Wu Qinghua. She has an explosive temper and is one of the few female heroes in our city. Han Fei said, Uh! Ah I can tell it. Han Fei really couldnt equate this big centipede with a heroine, but in any case, he couldnt judge a book by its cover, right? From 100,000 kilometers away, he saw Han Fei turn one hand into a sword, and the Immortal Qi and the Fiend Qi were intertwined. The aura of the Immortal Fiend Saber began to brew from 100,000 kilometers away. F*ck! For a moment, Ma Qiankun, Wu Qinghua, and the kings of the City of Wanderers were all shocked. What kind of f*cking sword was this? It began to erupt from a hundred thousand kilometers away. When the sword was formed, the endless void was torn apart. Wherever it passed, all the Chaotic Qi in the endless void followed it. Wu Qinghua was refreshed and subconsciously said, What a powerful sword. But who is this guy? Seeing that this person came with Ma Qiankun, Wu Qinghua guessed that he must be one of them. A mere 100,000 kilometers was covered by Sky Openers like Han Fei and the others in the blink of an eye. Clank ~ Crack Crack Crack Crack Qiu Ze was dumbfounded. Why were there suddenly three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? How could he defeat them? If there was only one, he wouldnt be afraid, but there were three of them. There was zero possibility for him to defend against them. Unfortunately, the other party came too fast. He couldnt run even if he wanted to! Also, the mans sword Qi was like a rainbow, crossing the sky, looking extremely ferocious. After the blow, Qiu Zes crystal armor was full of cracks. F*ck! Is Brother Rens explosive power so strong? Ma Qiankun was stunned. He couldnt help but look down at his two hand axes. He should be the one with the strongest combat power! Qiu Ze was shocked. His body was burning with blood, and three spiritual tablets flew out of his body, which turned into three layers of purple jade armor. Qiu Ze roared, Which of you can break my defense? Its unbreakable. Boom ~ Knock, knock, knock! As soon as Qiu Ze said so, a huge palm print fell from the sky. Dharma Idol World. Han Fei turned into a giant and punched horizontally. The seawater steamed, flames burst out, and Immortal Qi wrapped his fist. At that time, the kings who were fighting were all dumbfounded. F*ck When did our City of Wanderers have such a powerful figure? Qiu Zes body had been deformed. He shouted, A*shole, tell me your name if you have balls. If I dont die today, Ill cut your head off someday. How could Han Fei listen to his threat? He laughed out loud. My name is Ren Tianfei, the Invincible. Who do you think you are? Today, I will break your Great Dao and destroy your soul. Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! Knock! The rhythm of the attacks shook tens of thousands of kilometers, and the ripples set off tides and storms. Crack ~ Crack ~ Crack ~ Qiu Ze was strong. He might be able to block one or two punches, but with Han Feis Great Dao and his Dharma Power activated, the gap in strength had become an insurmountable chasm. Furthermore, in the blink of an eye, he threw out thousands of punches. Even the eyelids of the kings of the City of Wanderers twitched. Someone said, The Ten Thousand Scale Races emperor is hopeless. This person is obviously a general-level powerhouse of the City of Wanderers. His craziness is awesome. Someone sighed. Although I havent seen Senior Ren before, his name will definitely resound throughout the entire City of Wanderers after this battle. Chapter 2155 - Scavenger, First Lord Han Fei hadnt fought so happily in a long time. In particular, after he used a large number of energy crystals in Mountain City, his strength and soul power soared. Although his strength hadnt reached its peak, as long as he fought, it could accelerate his recovery. However, although his strength was still the same as before, the power he unleashed was more ferocious than before. When he threw out thousands of punches, Qiu Ze of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was crushed by Han Fei. This time, Han Fei didnt look for Qiu Zes intrinsic scale. Because Wu Qinghua was good at using the power of the soul, at the moment Qiu Ze was crushed, Wu Qinghuas spiritual power erupted, forming an area-of-effect spiritual piercing, so she found the entrance to Qiu Zes Origin Sea. How could Han Fei let go of this chance? He instantly penetrated Qiu Zes Origin Sea and entered it. Wu Qinghua was dumbfounded. He went in just like that? Thats someone elses Origin Sea! Ma Qiankun helplessly waved the double axes in his hands and said, I thought so too at that time, but Brother Rens means might be extraordinary. He can enter other peoples Origin Seas as easily as entering an uninhabited realm. Im really envious! Wu Qinghua looked puzzled. Are you very familiar with him? Why dont I know him? Ma Qiankun said, We dont know each other well! We just met. Brother Ren went on a secret mission with Lady Duan Qingsi. Since its a secret mission, they certainly cant let you and I know! Besides, with this one, Brother Ren has already killed two Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in a row. I trust him. Wu Qinghua was stunned. Although she felt that something was wrong, Han Feis combat skills, combat attitude, madness, and pure human identity made her give up her suspicion of Han Fei. If Han Fei wasnt one of them, why would he come to help her kill a difficult opponent like Qiu Ze? Ma Qiankun and Wu Qinghua even agreed that if Ren Tianfei erupted, they might not be able to resist him. Rumble! A moment later, when the Great Dao crack appeared, it was the sign of an emperors death. With a bang, Han Fei cut through the void and came out of Qiu Zes Origin Sea. This harvest was gratifying. He obtained another 90 million energy crystals and more than a hundred million Clean Stones. In addition to these, Han Fei also obtained a stone called the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. This jade could be fused into the body, directly tempered and assimilated into the bones, and could strengthen the physique. It was already rare to find such a treasure in the Sky Opening realm. There might be many treasures in the Venerable realm and the Sea Establishment realm. However, in the Sky Opening realm, one or two treasures wouldnt be of much use. The expansion of the Origin Sea and the integration of resources required various resources. And treasures that could directly temper the bones, improve the bloodline, and temper the soul were mostly heavenly spiritual treasures. And this Heavenly Dao Jade Essence was a heavenly spiritual treasure. Han Fei was overjoyed. With a flip of his hand, he threw out another 20 million energy crystals. Brothers of the City of Wanderers, for this trip, lets set a small goal first, which is to conquer five or eight cities. Everyone was overjoyed. He just threw out 20 million energy crystals so casually? Why was this Master Emperor so generous? Especially the kings who followed Han Fei here. They had just arrived and participated in the battle, and another 20 million energy crystals had fallen from the sky. This expedition was too awesome! Someone shouted, Senior, youre invincible. We swear to follow you all the way. Someone picked up an energy crystal and laughed. Emperor Fei is invincible. Well have meat to eat if we follow him. Uh ~ Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Emperor Fei? What a lame name! Han Fei shouted, Do you know how to talk? Im Ren Tianfei, the invincible. You should call me Human Emperor. Uh? Ma Qiankun: Wu Qinghua: All the kings: Everyone was speechless. We admit that you are indeed powerful, but dont you think youre too much? The Human Emperor was the emperor of the human race. The Master of Silence, was the Monarch of the human race, but even he didnt dare to say that he was invincible, nor did he dare to call himself Human Emperor. Youve just showed up, and youre already calling yourself the Human Emperor? Arent you afraid that the Master of Silence will beat you up? Wu Qinghua said telepathically, Old Ma, I think this guy is out of his mind. Hes too arrogant. Ma Qiankun replied, It seems that this guy is indeed a little crazy. But who cares? When the time comes, the four divine generals and the Master of Silence will deal with him. But I think they will probably only criticize him a little. After all, he is really strong. This battle was longer than Han Fei imagined. Perhaps it was because the Master of Silence held back the two Monarchs of the An family. After a full four hours, Han Fei, together with Ma Qiankun, Wu Qinghua, and the many kings, conquered three more cities. Every time Han Fei killed an emperor, he threw out tens of millions of energy crystals. At this moment, the kings who followed Han Fei to sweep through the scavenger sea area were very excited. It was true that they pursued freedom, but on the other hand, they were also ferocious people. They were all powerful figures gathered from all over the East Sea Divine Realm and needed a lot of resources. Therefore, Han Fei kept throwing out a large number of energy crystals. It was fine for the Sky Opening realm, but for the Sea Establishers, who wouldnt be excited? So far, among the kings who had followed Han Fei all the way, who hadnt collected hundreds of thousands of energy crystals? And the first batch of kings who followed Han Fei had even obtained more than a million energy crystals. Even Han Fei couldnt withstand the Chaotic Qi, ownerless souls, and spiritual energy provided by 40 million energy crystals. A million energy crystals was a huge sum for a king. With this huge sum of money and a suitable cultivation method, once they returned to the City of Wanderers and settled down, their strength would definitely soar. At this moment, Han Fei had finished pushing the 94th city and shouted again, Brothers of the City of Wanderers, what are we going to do next? Please answer me. At this moment, more than a hundred kings had gathered. They roared, Keep attacking the cities and slaughtering the emperors Someone shouted, With the combat power of the Human Emperor, it wont be a problem to conquer ten more cities. Han Fei laughed. Hahaha! You got me Lets go. Lets keep attacking. At this moment, Ma Qiankun, Wu Qinghua, and the other three Sky Opening powerhouses were already numb. The five of them looked at the kings who were almost driven crazy by Han Fei and felt complicated. They had led the kings for so long, but they had never seen these people so crazy and so respectful of them. However, Ren Tianfei had only appeared for a few hours, but he had already made so many people willingly call him Human Emperor. Wu Qinghua said, The communication jade slip hasnt been broken, which means that this battle isnt over yet. We can continue to fight. Brother Ren Although hes a little crazy, his combat power is really shocking. I feel that one day, he might be comparable to the four generals. Let him attack the cities now! However, when Han Fei was heading for the No. 93 farm, he saw a strange astronomical phenomenon on the road. Someone said, Brother Ren, this is the sign of an emperors death. Han Feis heart did a flip. We are already close to City 93. It would be great if our people could take down this city. If it werent our people, we should have worked together to kill the emperors of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Everyone nodded. With Han Feis leadership, they had already gathered six emperors. This kind of power might even be able to block one of the top ten lords. After all, there was Lunatic Ren here. Therefore, a hundred seconds later, before they arrived at the 93rd city, they saw a person crossing the sky and flying over. The souls of the emperors collided more than 50,000 kilometers away. Han Feis heart did a flip. Are you f*cking serious? Is this the First Lord? Yes, this person was the leader of the top ten lords, Pan Litian, who was the lord of the first city. In the City of Scavengers, everyone knew this saying: Litian Seal, Nine Dragon Sword, Emperor Armor, and once the Heavenly Emperor attacks, no one can survive. This was not a joke, but a real battle record. Pan Litians status in the City of Scavengers was second only to Zhao Honghuang and Zhang Beihai. Han Fei never expected that this person would personally cross more than 90 cities to fight them. Not only Han Fei, but Ma Qiankun and the others also recognized him, mainly because Pan Litian was too famous. In fact, it was mainly because Han Fei and the others were attacking too fiercely, conquering one city after another. They could kill a Sky Opening-realm Lord in a moment. If they continued to fight like this, the remaining dozens of cities of the Scavenger Sea Area would be doomed. Therefore, Zhao Honghuang arranged for Pan Litian to come in person to see who was killing their emperors. As for the three generals, they didnt know that Ma Qiankun and the others would fight so fiercely. They didnt expect Pan Litian to come here at all. Wu Qinghua shouted, All kings, enter my Origin Sea. Hurry up. Ma Qiankun shouted, All kings, listen up. Quickly enter the Origin Sea of Emperor Qinghua. Humph! You want to save these kings under my watch? What do you think I, Pan Litian, am for? Buzz! A hundred thousand kilometers away, the sea was suddenly suppressed by a terrifying pressure. The phantom of a peerless seal, across tens of thousands of kilometers, pressed down with an overwhelming force. Ma Qiankun shouted, Everyone, stop him. However, a sword behind Pan Litian flashed like light, turning into nine azure dragons that pounced forward with a destructive momentum. Just the dragon roar alone made Ma Qiankun and the others blood boil. Chapter 2156 - All Out When Han Fei saw Pan Litian, he couldnt have felt worse. Wasnt it said that there were four divine generals in the City of Wanderers? Even if Duan Qingsi wasnt here, there were still three divine generals. They sent Pan Litian here to stop them. Thn how could they deal with the three divine generals? Had they considered the consequences? At this moment, Han Fei was still at the front. If he retreated, with Pan Litians means, he would definitely bypass the others and sweep the kings in the rear immediately. It was not easy to cultivate to the Sea Establishment Realm. If so many kings died, it would be a huge loss for the City of Wanderers. Therefore, he roared, Pan Litian, take my punch. Buzz! At that moment, behind him, Ma Qiankun shouted, Brother Ren, be careful. The Litian Seal is not a joke. However, when was Han Fei ever afraid? Even if his strength hadnt reached its peak, his Great Dao was still extremely terrifying. He had killed an emperor alone before. He also wanted to see how strong the so-called leader of the top ten lords was. Han Fei activated his Dharma Idol, but didnt make it too big. As he activated his Great Dao, his combat power was five times more violent. With Han Feis current physique, he could still withstand such a high-intensity outburst. As his fist blasted out, in the endless void, an invincible aura erupted, and golden light dazzled, illuminating the sea. Pan Litian narrowed his eyes. Huh? He walks the path of invincibility? What? The path of invincibility? I didnt expect Brother Ren to take this path. Brother Ren is so bold. Those who dare to walk the path of invincibility are all heroes of their generation. None of these people are afraid of death. Ma Qiankun and the others were also stunned by Han Feis punch. When the huge fist mark struck the void, the void collapsed, the endless void turned into a vortex, and billowing ripples swept out for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. In the rear, the kings all retreated. This scene was really extraordinary! Someone had seen Han Feis fist mark, and his eyes even showed a trace of confusion, almost falling into an epiphany on the spot. Crack Crack The Litian Seal in the void, with Han Feis dazzling punch as the center, quickly cracked outward, and its momentum weakened by more than half. However, the Void Litian Seal didnt collapse. This scene made Han Feis heart turn cold. Even his violent blow failed to shatter the Litian Seal? Behind him, Ma Qiankun shouted, Brother Ren, let me help you Roar The people in the City of Wanderers were all brave. The seawater within thousands of kilometers around Ma Qiankun boiled, and the double axes formed a storm. With lightning, they instantly charged at Pan Litian. Wu Qinghua also rose. Two rows of white bone long knives appeared in the sky, surrounded by immortal energy. The saber array blocked the way, trying to slash at Pan Litian. The other three emperors didnt have the time to care about the kings behind them. All of them ignited their blood and erupted. One of them gathered half of his Dao runes and a massive amount of Immortal Qi, turned into a spike, and shot across the sea. Behind him was a surging fish tide, which shot towards the whistling azure dragon shadow like an arrow. Humph! You overestimate yourself. A group of people who havent even turned your Origin Seas into stars dare to fight me? Dragon God Strike The azure dragon spat out an Extreme Cold Ice Flame at the emperors. Boom Boom Boom ~ This space completely exploded, the seawater raged, the sea completely collapsed, and a terrifying shock wave surged into the sky. Ma Qiankuns axe light was shattered by the blow. The storm froze halfway, and he was sent flying. If it werent for the protection of his Immortal Qi, he would have been frozen into an ice sculpture. Ka ka ka ~ In Wu Qinghuas knife array, frost and snow fell. Wherever the ice flames passed, the scimitars shattered. Pfft! Wu Qinghua vomited blood, her hands exploded into powder, and she was sent flying. The other three were not much better. The spike was frozen and could no longer move forward a thousand kilometers away from Pan Litian. Then it collapsed and exploded. The Fish Tide Array exploded, and this emperor was the weakest among the emperors. As for the arrow, it was the only attack that reached Pan Litian. However, when the arrow hit the bright red armor on Pan Litians body, the latter didnt even block it because when the arrow reached Pan Litian, it was already powerless to break his defense. With just one blow, Ma Qiankun and the other four were all defeated, and this was only the leader of the top ten lords. There was no telling how strong Zhao Honghuang, who was stronger than this person, would be. At this moment, an Azure Dragon Ice Flame swept across Han Fei. Han Feis heart sank when he failed to penetrate the Litian Seal. If others couldnt withstand it, he had to. Otherwise, after this battle, even if he could run, at least two Sky Openers on his side would die. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took out the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. The saber dyed the sea red, and a thousand wisps of Immortal Qi were injected into it. The fire waves turned the sea area thousands of kilometers into magma. Knife Drawing. Han Fei never lost in knife technique. He spun a few times and his Dharma Idol held a long flame knife in his hand too. As he slashed down, the sea split. A godly weapon? Interesting. No wonder you can destroy several cities in a row. So theres a variable like you. Then Ill kill you. Pan Litian saw that one of his azure dragon flames was pierced, but he didnt take it seriously. He reached out and grabbed, recalling all his tools. Then he stepped on the ground, saying, Separate the sky and suppress the sea, and the sky will collapse and the emperor will be slaughtered. Above Han Fei, the Litian Seal continued to press and roll, and its power was soaring crazily. Han Fei felt the pressure of the Heavenly Dao. Pan Litian had already fused with the Heavenly Dao and tried to kill him with it. In the distance, the emperors who had just stopped their bodies from being sent flying watched this scene in horror. The saying that no one could survive from the Heavenly Emperor once he attacked was not for nothing. Pan Litian was comparable to the four generals of the City of Wanderers in strength. No matter which city of the Chaotic Wasteland he was in, he would be one of the strongest. Even outside the Chaotic Wasteland, in the East Sea Divine Realm, among the Sky Openers, Pan Litian was one of the top powerhouses. However, they knew too little about Ren Tianfei. In their minds, only the four generals could resist a powerhouse like Pan Litian. Ren Tianfei they had never heard of him! As for the kings of the City of Wanderers, they were even more frightened. Someone was shocked. Is this the leader of the top ten lords of the City of Scavengers? He repelled five emperors with a single blow. Even Senior Human Emperor is no match for him? Not necessarily. Senior Human Emperor killed five emperors in a row. How can he be defeated so easily? A mere Litian Seal definitely cant suppress him. However, all the kings looked gloomy. They all knew that words didnt count. Han Fei did look a little tired! Han Fei couldnt believe that he felt a little exhausted. This f*cking Litian Seal was too powerful. His physique and strength were so strong, but he still couldnt break this thing? Han Fei knew that it was not that he was weak, but that the other party borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao. Roar! Han Fei roared, golden light flowing on his body, and an eye of golden light opened between his eyebrows. Invincible Eye, open. Sacrificing Punch. Boom! Boom Boom The crack of the Litian Seal was widening but it was still a little bit away from breaking. Dragon Transformation Technique. At this point, Han Fei had no time to hold back. A drop of essence blood of the Azure Dragon shattered, and one of his arms turned into a dragon claw. Crack Boom At that moment, the Litian Seal was pierced through. This was probably the first time Pan Litians Void Litian Seal had been pierced through with force. God knew how powerful it was. Its pierced, its pierced. In the rear, a king exclaimed with joy and pride. However, Han Fei roared, Retreat! Ill cover you! Ma Qiankun and Wu Qinghua, who had just returned to their senses, didnt dare to be negligent. They were not on the same level as Pan Litian at all. Only Han Fei could fight Pan Litian here, but they could tell that Han Fei was also fighting with difficulty. In the blink of an eye, Wu Qinghua flashed, opened her Origin Sea, and stored all the kings inside. Then, Wu Qinghua shouted, Brother Ren, Im sorry. Ma Qiankun roared, Brother Ren, were leaving. They didnt dare to stay any longer. Every second they stayed here would increase Han Feis danger. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his body couldnt hold on anymore. The power carried by his body was too strong, so strong that even his jade bones couldnt hold on anymore, and his flesh and blood were cracking. Pan Litian didnt chase after Ma Qiankun and the others. In his opinion, even ten Ma Qiankun couldnt compare to Ren Tianfei. This person hadnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star, but his strength level was already so strong. More importantly, he could bear such strong power. If such a person didnt die, he would definitely grow into a strong master at the level of four generals. Pan Litian snorted. Do you really think you can escape from me just because you pierced through the Litian Seal? Nine Dragons Become One, Emperor Sword. At that moment, Han Fei was horrified. What the hell is this? Can one of the top ten lords unleash the combat power of a Monarch? No, not the combat power of a Monarch. He is imitating Monarchs. F*ck! Do you think only you can unleash the Monarch-level fighting intent? I can do it too. Han Fei directly grabbed ten thousand streams of Immortal Qi. He extended his hand and pointed, and launched All Great Daos in One Sword. However, in this slash, Han Fei added a drop of green sword fluid. This thing was the Barrierless Sword Fluid, the source of sword intent born in a Monarchs Sword Embryo, and the only Monarch-level treasure he had obtained from He Daoyuans Origin Sea. Han Fei roared, All Great Daos in One Sword! Chapter 2157 - Who Is He? Ma Qiankun and the others were rushing forward when the communication jade slip shattered. Immediately, they felt terrible. Why didnt you break earlier? If you had broken earlier, we wouldnt have met Pan Litian face to face, and Brother Ren wouldnt have stayed behind to cover for us. Buzz! Just as Ma Qiankun and the others were retreating, a white light suddenly appeared. Qinghua, why did you run away by burning blood? The person coming had white hair and sharp eyes. Although she was a woman, she looked heroic and intimidating. Wu Qinghua and the others were running wildly. When they suddenly saw this figure, they stopped. Wu Qinghua, Ma Qiankun, and the others eyes lit up. Wu Qinghua hurriedly asked, Master Qingsi, why are you here? It was Duan Qingsi, who came out of the primitive graveyard almost at the same time as Han Fei. The difference was that Han Fei was taken away by the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, while Duan Qingsi was sent away by the historical projection of the Master of Silence. In fact, not long after the two of them left the primitive graveyard, the projection of the Master of Silence dissipated. Duan Qingsi could only walk the latter half by herself. Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt need to. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch had sent him out of that sea area, so he was faster. At this moment, Duan Qingsi had just come out and went to the nearest cities of the City of Scavengers. But when she entered one city, he found that the emperor there had been slaughtered. When she entered another, the emperor there was slaughtered too. After passing several cities in a row, she found that all the emperors in these cities had been slaughtered. To be honest, Duan Qingsi was confused. When did the combat power of the City of Wanderers become so strong? The war had just started, right? If one of the lords of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was killed, it might be because of strength. If there were two, it might be a coincidence. But if there were three, four, or five, it was a little confusing. However, before she found the reason, she saw Wu Qinghua and the others who were fleeing with their blood burning. Ma Qiankun hurriedly said, Master Qingsi, hurry up and save Brother Ren. In order to cover our retreat, he fought Pan Litian, the leader of the top ten lords, alone. Hurry up, go back, or it will be too late. Duan Qingsi couldnt help but ask in confusion, Who? Which Brother Ren? Ma Qiankun: Human Emperor, Ren Tianfei! Didnt he participate in our masters secret mission with you? Ren Tianfei? Duan Qingsi was stunned. I dont know this person! Huh? Immediately, Ma Qiankun, Wu Qinghua, and the others were all confused. Why didnt she know him? Wu Qinghua was dumbfounded. Brother Ren led us to kill five emperors in a row. Master Qingsi, did he use another name when he was with you? Duan Qingsis heart did a flip. She knew that there was something wrong with this person. She was acting alone. How could he be her teammate? However, no matter what, this person was willing to fight Pan Litian alone to cover the escape of Ma Qiankun and the others. She should save them. Duan Qingsi shouted, Lets walk and talk. Where is he? In the No. 93 Scavenger Farm, Han Fei didnt know who Ma Qiankun and the others would meet. Anyway, he was very uncomfortable now. Pan Litian was too strong. He seemed to be no match for him! At this moment, All Great Daos in One Sword was Han Feis strongest technique. Even so, he wasnt sure if he could withstand the Emperor Sword. Huh? Pan Litian was also surprised. After seeing Han Feis sword, he couldnt help but frown. Han Feis sword was very strong. He felt that many Dao runes were fused in it, and there was even a trace of the Heavenly Dao hidden in it. In addition, ten thousand streams of Immortal Qi burst out. An ordinary emperor couldnt resist it at all. From Han Feis sword alone, Pan Litian concluded that this guy might be qualified to become one of the top ten lords. Of course, it was not now, but when Han Fei could use such combat power at will. What made Pan Litian feel bad was that the drop of sword intent origin injected into Han Feis sword greatly strengthened the power of his sword. Clank Buzz! The sword intent ripples exploded crazily, collapsing all the ice within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Wherever the swords passed, a black hole burst out of the endless void. At that moment, Pan Litian saw a golden flash. When he glanced around, he found that Han Fei was already 600,000 kilometers away, fleeing frantically. He ran away? Pan Litian was speechless. Youve already unleashed all your strength, but you just turned around and ran away? Do you have the bearing of a strong master? Pan Litian was about to chase after him, when another perception swept over. Who else could it be but Duan Qingsi? Duan Qingsi also glanced at the golden light that Han Fei left, thinking that being able to escape from Pan Litian, he was indeed strong. Duan Qingsi? Pan Litian frowned. Where did Duan Qingsi pop up from? At this moment, Duan Qingsi looked at the terrifying power that Han Fei had just erupted. She really didnt know when the City of Wanderers had such a strong master. His physique was unparalleled, his Dharma Idol World was powerful, and he could fight his way into the enemys Origin Sea and return safely. If there was such a person, how could she not know? But now, when she saw the terrifying aftershock of the battle between this person and Pan Litian, she was even more confused. This person was definitely not from the City of Wanderers. Few people in the City of Wanderers could fight Pan Litian like this. Besides, this person told Ma Qiankun that he had gone on a secret mission with her, but she didnt know him at all. Of course, Duan Qingsi had no time to care about that person at this moment. From the way he escaped, he seemed to have been seriously injured. This person was flowing with golden blood but didnt even leave a drop of blood at all. He was really a tough guy. Pan Litian snorted coldly. One ran away, and another came. Duan Qingsi, I didnt meet you on the front line. Why, have you been reduced to bullying the weak? Duan Qingsis eyes turned cold. She came back to save that guy. Now that the man had run away, she didnt need to save him. The communication jade slip had been broken, which meant that the army had retreated. Now was not the time to fight Pan Litian. Duan Qingsi said coldly, This is the consequence of the City of Scavengers interfering in the war between the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin. Wanderers are never afraid of war. Pan Litian narrowed his eyes and said, I heard that the Master of Silence is also from the human race. Arent you afraid that we will attack the human race here? Duan Qingsi smiled contemptuously. Do you dare? Have you forgotten the battle when the wanderers attacked the City of Origin? With that, Duan Qingsi left grandly, and Pan Litian had no intention of attacking. Pan Litian knew very well that Duan Qingsi was different from the Ren Tianfei who ran away. Ren Tianfei relied on secret techniques, precious techniques, and treasures to forcibly increase his strength and unleash a powerful blow or two. However, Duan Qingsi was different. She was one of the four generals in the City of Wanderers and was really strong, no weaker than him. He could fight her alone, but it was almost impossible for him to take her down. Several hours later, in a very remote place in the City of Scavengers, Ma Qiankun and the others were waiting for Duan Qingsi. When they saw this woman, they all came to her. Master Qingsi, how is it going? Where is Brother Ren? When they saw Duan Qingsi return alone, their hearts sank. Duan Qingsi was speechless. A mere stranger seduced your souls away in a few hours? Uh! Ma Qiankun said, Well, arent we fellow cultivators? We got along quite well. Humph! Duan Qingsi said, When I arrived, that guy had already run away. If this person is from the City of Wanderers, I can definitely find him. Im just afraid that he is not from the City of Wanderers at all. Wu Qinghua said, How can that be? This person is a real human. If hes not one of us, where is he from? Duan Qingsi asked, What if this person might be from the City of Origin? Ma Qiankun shouted, How can there be such a manly emperor in the City of Origin? Slap! A white hair swept across and Ma Qiankun was sent flying. Duan Qingsi said with a black face, He claims to be the Human Emperor. What if he just wants to sow discord between our City of Scavengers and the Ten Thousand Scale Race? If the Ten Thousand Scale Race attacks the human race here, with our masters identity and temper, will he fight to the death with the City of Scavengers? Hiss ~ Ma Qiankun and the others were all horrified. They had never thought that there might be such a possibility. Duan Qingsi said, The hatred can be deepened. This person slaughtered five cities in a row. What benefits did he leave for you? Apart from hundreds of millions of energy crystals, what else? Everyone looked at each other. If what Duan Qingsi said was true, then Ren Tianfei was really good at pretending. Duan Qingsi said, Lets go! We must have suffered a lot in this battle. Boss is dealing with the City of Origin. We have to return to the City of Wanderers quickly. On the other side, Han Fei gave himself seven or eight Heaven Enlightenment Divine Techniques in a row, which consumed about 3,000 years of vitality. Only then did he recover with a pale face. It was too strong. Pan Litians sword was too strong. The Dharma Idol world was pierced through, the Infinity Water was pierced through, and even All Great Daos in One Sword was pierced through. If it werent for his strong physique and many treasures, he would have been killed by him. Under such circumstances, once he was killed by Pan Litian, the consequences would be disastrous. Gulp! At this moment, Han Fei was almost to Mountain City. Fortunately, he saw Duan Qingsi appear last. Otherwise, if he encountered a strong master like Pan Litian again, he might not have been able to escape. Chapter 2158 - Arrive at the Main City Again When Han Fei arrived at Mountain City, it wasnt much better. As he expected, without Xue Fei guarding it, almost all the kings here had been slaughtered. Han Feis more than twenty puppets were all gone. Fortunately, there were basically no casualties among the strong masters below the king level in Mountain City. It seemed that the City of Wanderers still left some leeway. Otherwise, if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was really forced to a corner, the two sides would completely start a war, and it was even possible that the Ten Thousand Scale Race would slaughter humans. The Ten Thousand Scale Race probably didnt do this because they didnt want to go too far. Once they did, it could be imagined that with the craziness of the City of Wanderers, they would only fight to the death, and the Master of Silence would probably take action personally. At that time, except for the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, who in the Ten Thousand Scale Race could withstand the attack of a Monarch? Hong Yue! !! Han Fei saw Hong Yue sitting in a courtyard, thinking about life. Yes, he was thinking about life. He only felt that this Sea Realm was too dangerous. More than 20 kings, who were all Han Feis puppets, were wiped out in just a moment. Hong Yue still remembered that someone asked him if he wanted to go to the City of Wanderers with him. Hong Yue refused solemnly, I still have clansmen to protect. I cant leave. Seeing that Hong Yue had made up his mind, the other party didnt insist. Someone even reminded him that he could take his clansmen away. Hong Yues answer was very simple. You can conquer a city, but its impossible for you to conquer all the cities. The humans in the scavenger sea area are actually hostages, the only reason to stop the final battle between the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers. Once this reason is gone, a real war will break out. If humans cant evacuate at once, wed better not evacuate. Hong Yues words actually obtained the approval of the emperor who attacked Mountain City. The emperor even left him some resources. In fact, only the people in power could understand what Hong Yue said. Hong Yue used to be the master of the Mad Corpse World and presided over a world. He had seen all kinds of schemes. From the layout of the City of Scavengers that Han Fei had told them before, he knew that since the Ten Thousand Scale Race could become an overlord and stand in the Chaotic Wasteland for hundreds of thousands of years, it was impossible for them to not have any abilities. Otherwise, they would have long been wiped out. It was impossible for the City of Wanderers to conquer all the cities here, and they would have to suffer a lot of casualties themselves. Otherwise, how could there still be the City of Scavengers? In fact, as Hong Yue had expected, most of the cities the City of Wanderers conquered had low rankings. The higher the ranking, the stronger the lord was, and the harder it was to destroy the city. At most, the both sides would lose some Sea Establishers. In fact, among the peak-level combatants, Duan Qingsi, who was one of the four generals, was not around, nor was the leader of the four generals. The remaining two, the strongest one had to deal with Zhao Honghuang, and the remaining one had to guard against the top ten lords. Therefore, the target of this surprise attack was only the cities ranking after the 50th. As for the top 50 cities, they didnt attack at all. This was why Pan Litian could leave the front line battlefield and appear in the No. 93 farm. Under such circumstances, although they could take away a large number of humans in the rear, it would take time for them to take away a large number of humans while fighting. Besides, there were more than 10,000 domains in the entire Scavenger Sea Area. How could the City of Wanderers send more than 10,000 Sea Establishers to take away all the humans in the villages while attacking the cities? Buzz! Han Fei appeared in Hong Yues courtyard. The latter shivered and hurriedly got up. Master Human Emperor, all the kings have died. I really could do nothing about it Han Fei waved his hand. It doesnt matter. They are just puppets. When the main city sends another batch of Kings over, these people will all be your puppets. Huh? Seeing that Hong Yue was dumbfounded, Han Fei said, Let me tell you a secret. The City of Wanderers is our ally. The Monarch of the City of Wanderers is the former Human King of the Raging Sea, the one who successfully traveled to the east. If Im not wrong, you should know him, right? Hiss? Hong Yue gasped and was dumbfounded. Gu, Gu Tingnan? Hong Yue was actually an old-timer. When the former Human King went east, he had already become a Venerable. However, he didnt expect that the former Human King had built the City of Wanderers with his own hands. Han Fei said, When I found out his identity, I wondered if it was necessary for you to go to the City of Wanderers. However, I dont think you want to go there. There, you are nothing except for knowing Gu Tingnan. There are many strong masters there. The identity of Gu Tingnans old acquaintance wont let you develop well, and he wont take special care of you. However, youll have a promising future in the City of Scavengers. Hong Yue recalled the scene when those people came to attack the city and couldnt help but smile. Yes, the City of Scavengers is full of enemies. Its indeed more suitable for me. Han Fei said, Im going to the City of Scavengers later. If nothing goes wrong, Ill bring a group of people back. Be prepared to receive them. Hong Yue immediately perked up. I wont let you down, Master Human Emperor. Although Hong Yue didnt know what Han Fei was planning, he knew that he could do a lot of things in the City of Scavengers. The reason why Hong Yue wasnt strong enough was that he didnt have enough materials for refining corpses. Han Feis current intention was probably to let him control the city. He wanted to nurtur him. Hong Yue felt that as long as he didnt die, his rise was inevitable. Besides, Hong Yue knew Han Feis personality. He was a lunatic who had unified the Raging Sea in just a few hundred years. He was the new Human Emperor, a real Heavenly Talent. Once Han Fei rose in the Chaotic Wasteland, he might be one of his most trusted henchmen. Han Fei just felt that it was necessary to tell Hong Yue that the Master of Silence was Gu Tingnan, the former Human King. This was not a secret, or he wouldnt have known it so easily. Besides, Gu Tingnan became a Monarch as a human and fell out with the City of Scavengers because of the human race, these were all very obvious. He had never wanted to hide anything. Of course, that was because Gu Tingnan had already proven his Dao. When he just came out, his situation wasnt any better than his. Han Fei guessed that he must have already gone to the East Sea Divine Realm. Otherwise, how could he have had the connections to build the City of Wanderers? However, there was one thing that Han Fei didnt understand. It seemed that Gu Tingnan was the Monarch behind the scenes who helped the Beast King and Chu Hao deal with the two Monarchs of the An family. However, Han Fei still felt that something was wrong. A hundred thousand years ago, when some human beings traveled to the east, how could Gu Tingnan have the ability to escape from the Ten Thousand Scale Race? From Xue Feis memory, it seemed that a strong master helped the human ship, so some people escaped. Then, who was the person who helped Gu Tingnan? Although Han Fei wanted to know this question, he was not in a hurry. At the right time, he should talk to Gu Tingnan, but not now. Now, Gu Tingnan was the Master of Silence, the city lord of the City of Wanderers, and extremely powerful. How could Han Fei, the new Human Emperor, talk to him with his current strength? After this battle, Han Fei estimated that neither the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch nor the two Monarchs of the An family could stand Gu Tingnans madness. In this case, there shouldnt be a problem with the Raging Sea for the time being. After sorting out his thoughts, Han Fei turned into a bracelet again, and Xue Fei appeared again. Han Fei pretended that Xue Fei had returned, roared angrily, and then headed for the City of Scavengers. If he guessed right, the City of Scavengers would change a lot this time. First of all, as far as Han Fei knew, ten cities in the City of Scavengers were doomed. Among them, except for Mountain City that was controlled by him, the No. 101 farm was clearly controlled by Duan Qingsi. Including Zhang Wei, Long Yunfeng, and the other people, as well as the five Sky Opening Realms that he had slaughtered, eight emperors had died. Two days later. Xue Fei returned to the City of Scavengers again. With him were some Sea Establishers, who were sent by the other lords to ask for reinforcements from Zhao Honghuang. However, those lords hadnt come in person. They still had a mess to clean up, so they didnt have the time to come. But Xue Fei was different. Xue Fei was specifically called by the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch to come to the City of Scavengers to recuperate. Although it was called recuperation, it actually meant reward. Regardless of whether the matter was done well or not, Xue Fei didnt disgrace the Ten Thousand Scale Race. After Han Fei entered the city, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt send him a voice transmission. He didnt know if it was because the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wasnt around or something, so he went to find Zhao Honghuang first. A moment later, Han Fei stood outside the undersea forest where Zhao Honghuang lived. Xue Fei, the lord of Mountain City, asks to see Master Honghuang. Those Sea Establishers could only apply to the law enforcement camp for reinforcements and wait for their response. Han Fei, on the other hand, went straight to Zhao Honghuang. This was the privilege of a lord. However, Zhao Honghuang replied, The Monarch allows you to go directly to the Holy City. After you meet him, you can go directly to the Law Enforcement Camp to select people. Xue Fei pretended to be flattered and quickly replied, Yes, Master Honghuang. Chapter 2159 - Ten Thousand Scale Monarch Although Han Fei had met the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in a hurry once, it was only a quick meeting. Perhaps the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt pay attention to him, so he didnt find anything wrong at that time. But this time, before Han Fei came, he knew that he might see the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Even so, Han Fei still controlled Xue Fei to come. Of course, his black-mist body was still far away, and he had already taken sufficient countermeasures. What he wanted to bet was that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt see through his disguise and the puppet he controlled. In Han Feis opinion, although a Monarch was strong, there should be a limit. This test would decide whether Han Fei could keep a foothold in the City of Scavengers in the end. !! The Holy Land of the City of Scavengers was where the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch cultivated. However, in Xue Feis impression, he rarely heard that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch stayed in the city. Usually, it was Zhao Honghuang who was in charge. No one knew if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was around. There was a lone peak in the Holy Land, surrounded by various ordinary marine creatures. This peak was a million feet high, and there was a small palace made of black crystal on it. Xue Fei came to the foot of the mountain and bowed nervously. Xue Fei greets the Monarch. Xue Fei lowered his head and waited for more than ten seconds. Suddenly, he heard a voice, Lift your head. Han Fei suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he controlled Xue Fei to raise his head, his heart trembled. He didnt move at all, and there were no spatial fluctuations around him, but he had come to the palace on the peak of the mountain from under the mountain. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Were the methods of a Monarch so powerful that even a Sky Opener couldnt detect them? At this moment, even though Han Fei was only in the form of a bracelet, he didnt dare to look at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. In order to prevent himself from being discovered, he could only look through Xue Feis eyes. Seeing the scene change, Xue Fei looked up again, trembled, and said again, I, Xue Fei, am here to apologize. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch snorted. Why? Xue Fei braced himself and said, I failed to protect the others. Its a big crime for me to live alone. Sitting on the throne, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said solemnly, You dont mean what you say. You should be proud enough to survive Duan Qingsi and avoid the projections of the Master of Silence and the Monarchs of the An family, right? I dare not. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said in a dignified voice, Alright, dont use such a trick on me. Your strength is ordinary, but why could you kill three emperors in a row this time? Xue Fei hurriedly said, My lord, my Nightmare Dao has improved. Unfortunately, my physique and soul power are still lacking. I was able to kill the emperors because of the help of Zhang Wei, Long Yunfeng, and Zhang Li. Otherwise, how could I have killed three emperors alone? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch nodded slightly. What Xue Fei said was true. If he could kill three emperors in a row, he would at least be ranked in the top twenty of the lords, but now, he only ranked the 80th. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, On this trip, youve seen the Master of Silence and the two Monarchs of the City of Origin. When you came back, you should have known that the City of Wanderers attacked our scavenger sea area. Tell me, how do you feel? Xue Feis heart stirred. He wouldnt comment on a Monarch-level powerhouse, but his heart stirred and he said, My lord, when I passed by several cities on my way back, I found that almost a large number of Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses had died, but there were very few casualties under the Sea Establishment Realm. I dare to think that the Master of Silence must be afraid of your might and dare not really start a war. Otherwise, he would have slaughtered everyone in the cities and destroyed the foundation of the birth of the strong masters in our City of Scavengers. Once our people die, the strong masters of our Ten Thousand Scale Race will definitely be wiped out. Um! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt help but glance at Xue Fei, thinking that this guy was not stupid. Continue. Xue Fei continued, As long as the City of Wanderers doesnt dare to start a real decisive battle, we dont have to worry about them. I think that we were most likely implicated by the City of Origin this time With that, Xue Fei looked up at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, as if to see his reaction and play it by ear. However, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said solemnly, Continue. Xue Fei could only bite the bullet and say, Although this trip to the primitive graveyard was a trap, there is clearly another trap in this trap. I walked on the path of nightmares. After meeting the emperors in the City of Origin, I set up a nine-layered nightmare. I know that they really want to kill us. They dont want this matter to be known by others. Secondly, from your conversation with the Master of Silence, it seems that you had just participated in this battle. Im thinking, if you hadnt participated in this battle, what would have happened? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs heart did a flip. He had thought about this question too. If he didnt participate in this battle, with the nature of the City of Wanderers, they would probably attack the City of Origin. The Master of Silence was in charge of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and was simply an unkillable cockroach. If he attacked the City of Origin again, he would definitely kill at least a dozen Sky Openers. And if he really fought like that, the City of Wanderers wouldnt be much better. At that time, the City of Scavengers would just sit idle and reap the benefits. However, because of his participation, the City of Wanderers launched such a large-scale war. It was more like a warning. Xue Fei continued, Im thinking that the conflict between you and the City of Wanderers is just because of the human race. Even if the Origin Ground really has some shocking secret, the bigger the secret, the greater the battle between the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers. The stronger the battle between them, the better it will be for our City of Scavengers! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch seemed to have thought about what Xue Fei said, so he didnt react when he heard Xue Feis guess. He said solemnly, Okay, you have to completely forget about this matter. Dont mention it to anyone, okay? Xue Fei nodded quickly. I will keep it a secret and never tell anyone. Only then did the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch nod in satisfaction. Although you didnt succeed this time, youre not bad. However, the cultivation of the Sky Opening realm is mainly about the comprehension of the Great Dao. You lords dont lack resources. Ill reward you with a piece of Mystic Yellow Soil and a Heavenly Dao Pill. As for what achievements you can achieve, it depends on you. Xue Fei pretended to be overjoyed and hurriedly said, Thank you for your reward, my lord. Taking the piece of Mystic Yellow Soil and a golden pill that flew over, Han Fei put them away without looking at them carefully. Well, leave! Zhao Honghuang told me that you are nurturing a good seedling. When you are done, go to the No. 68 farm to be the lord! Xue Fei was overjoyed again. Thank you, my lord. As soon as Han Fei said so, he had already appeared outside the Holy Land. It wasnt until he completely left the Holy Land that he secretly despised in his heart. Its just a piece of Mystic Yellow Soil and a pill, and you want to send me away? Youre really stingy. As for the No. 68 farm, thats not bad. In addition, since they asked him to choose people, the stronger the better. The law enforcement camp in the City of Scavengers was usually responsible for guarding the City of Scavengers. They were powerhouses born after careful selection. In the law enforcement camp, there were two kinds of powerhouses. One was the Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, and the other was the powerhouses of the other races that had submitted to the Ten Thousand Scale Race. In the talent selection, the Ten Thousand Scale Race always gave priority to their own race and usually only looked for strong masters of their own race. Unless they saw particularly outstanding strong masters of other races, they usually wouldnt accept them. In the entire law enforcement camp, there were as many as 30,000 Sea Establishers. In fact, there were more than that. Most of them were either training, carrying out missions, or patrolling the city. When Han Fei arrived, someone had already recognized him. A fierce-looking instructor of the law enforcement camp who was in the Sky Opening realm grinned and said, Fellow Daoist Xue Fei, Master Honghuang has instructed that you can choose any Sea Establisher here. Although Han Fei didnt know this person well, he vaguely remembered that this persons name was Chen Yan. Xue Fei smiled and said, Brother Chen, can I really choose freely? Chen Yan laughed. Master Honghuang instructed that you can choose whoever you want. Do you need me to help you choose? To be honest, I have a batch of excellent seedlings here that I cant bear to give away. Brother, Xue, I told you because you can win the favor of Master Honghuang. Otherwise, I wouldnt have told you. Xue Fei grinned. Thank you, Brother Chen. How many people can I choose? Chen Yan said, Twenty. Xue Fei couldnt help frowning. Only 20? Except for my capable assistants, all the Sea Establishers in my city have died! Chen Yan patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said, Brother Xue, 20 is not a small number. Do you know how many lords have come to ask for reinforcements? Even if their people are all wiped out, I can only give them each 15. Brother Xue, you came in person, and Master Honghuang favored you, so you can have 20. Xue Fei nodded slightly. Many strong masters of the major cities had died this time. There were dozens of cities, if each city wanted three or five on average, then there would be three or five hundred Sea Establishers. Unlike Venerables, Sea Establishers werent easy to nurture. Three or five hundred Sea Establishers was indeed not a small number. If it were in the Raging Sea, three or five hundred kings was unimaginable. Therefore, Xue Fei said, Okay, thank you, Brother Chen, but Id like to take a look myself first. Chen Yan said, No problem, Brother Xue. You can take away anyone you like. By the way, Brother Xue, I have a few good human female cultivators here. Haha Its up to you Chapter 2160 - Human Female Cultivators Han Feis heart sank. What does Chen Yan mean? Have our human races female Sea Establishers already been reduced to this point? Originally, Han Fei was here to collect people happily. Anyway, for the Ten Thousand Scale Race, there were still many Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. It was equivalent to him choosing 20 king puppets, which was equivalent to killing 20 Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses. Now, Han Feis mind had changed. Xue Fei grinned. Oh? Theres such a good thing? Brother Chen, take me there quickly. Chen Yan also grinned with a meaningful look in his eyes. He said in a low voice, Brother Xue, although they are human female cultivators, most of them dont have good tempers. Besides, you cant pick too many. Five is already the limit. If it were anyone else, he could at most take away one. Han Fei immediately cupped his fists. Brother Chen, good brother. If you need anything in the future, come to my Mountain City. Ill treat you well Hahaha ~ The two of them looked at each other and smiled. In fact, Chen Yan was cursing in his heart. I said I would give you five, but you really want five? Son of a b * tch, if I had known earlier, I would have told you three The Scavenger Law Enforcement Camp. In the City of Scavengers, if one wanted to become strong, he had to become strong at all costs. However, there was a different kind of person, which was human cultivators. In the entire law enforcement camp, human cultivators accounted for less than 5%. This was because under the suppression of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, it was actually very difficult for them to establish the sea. Unlike the Sky Opening realm, which could become stronger at any time, it was very difficult for a Venerable to reach the Sea Establishment realm. This was the same in the Raging Sea or the Sea Realm. Take Mountain City as an example. There were nearly a million Venerables, but how many kings had there been? Anyway, Han Fei had only seen more than twenty. Plus those who were sent to the main city, there would be at most 50 Sea Establishers, which meant that only one Sea Establisher would appear among nearly 20,000 people. Perhaps because the ranking of Mountain City was relatively low, the ratio of becoming a king wouldnt increase much. At most, there would be systematic training, trials, and life-and-death battles in the law enforcement camp. This kind of high-intensity squeezing behavior might be able to double the ratio of becoming a king. Any more than that, it could only rely on time and talent. At this moment, in the settlement of the human race in the law enforcement camp. A few human female cultivators were discussing the path of cultivation. Sister Yingyue, I feel that my Jade Immortal Technique has reached its end. Although the energy crystals in my Origin Sea are enough, my Origin Sea is still a little misty. Is it because I have too few varieties of resources? The woman named Yingyue was valiant and reserved, and her face seemed to have been disguised. She sighed slightly. Its not just because of the lack of variety in resources. The absorption of Chaotic Qi, the transformation of Immortal Qi, and the strength of the body will all affect the Origin Sea. Save more energy crystals and go to the city to exchange them for various kinds of resources. No matter what kind of resources it is, its better than energy crystals. The man asked, But how long will it take? Our energy crystals are not very abundant in the first place. If we exchange them, the amount we might get might only be enough to fill hundreds of kilometers of the Origin Sea. Yingyue said, No matter how little it is, we have to exchange it slowly. If one year doesnt work, do it for a hundred years. If a hundred years doesnt work, do it for a thousand years. Just look at Wen Ruqing. She has been doing that for almost 3,000 years, and now her Origin Sea has been more than 60,000 kilometers. Not far away, the woman named Wen Ruqing said, But you have to survive first. If you have a chance, exchange your weapons for a weapon most suitable for you. It will greatly increase your chances of survival. Another woman sighed. Three thousand years! Only sixty thousand kilometers. How long will it take to open a hundred thousand kilometers of Origin Sea? Wen Ruqing shook her head slightly. Dont bite off more than you can chew. If you have enough resources, it might not even take you three hundred years, but you dont. Besides, opening a hundred thousand kilometers of your Origin Sea doesnt mean you have the ability to open the sky. Although you can sense the opportunity to open the sky, if you rashly open the sky, you will definitely die. You wont be able to withstand the baptism of the lightning tribulation at all. Yingyue said, So far, only three humans have successfully opened the sky. Unfortunately, they all died. However, someone sighed. They didnt die accidentally. I think they were murdered. They didnt allow us to become stronger at all Shh! Shut up. Do you know the consequences? At this moment, a familiar cold shout erupted in the void. Gather! Everyones heart did a flip, and Yingyue said, Not good. Someone must have come to ask for us. Try to hide your strength and make yourself look ugly. Swish! Swish! Swish! As Chen Yan gave the order, figures instantly took their positions. Han Feis heart stirred. There were a total of 418 people. Among them, there were 352 men and 66 human female cultivators. Han Fei finally understood why Chen Yan said that there were only a few human female cultivators. There were really few of them. Chen Yans face was ferocious, and his voice was cold. The one next to me is Lord Xue Fei, the lord of Mountain City. Today, youve received your blessing. You can follow Lord Xue Fei to his territory and enjoy your lives. Okay, all female cultivators, step out. Huh? Instantly, countless people raised their heads. Why only female cultivators? This wasnt the first time this happened. How could they not understand? Instantly, some human powerhouses looked awful but didnt dare to say anything. Han Fei could even feel their anger, but they couldnt do anything but watch it happen. Han Fei sighed in his heart. He didnt know if they had expected what would happen to them when they came to the City of Scavengers to seek opportunities. Therefore, people had to rely on themselves. It was almost impossible to rely on other races to seek opportunities. Han Fei even thought to himself, Dont you understand that even if you get some opportunities here and reach the Sky Opening realm, so what? How many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses did the Ten Thousand Scale Race have? There was still the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch above. There was no other possibility except to surrender to them. At this moment, Han Fei could only save as many as he could. Even if he was Human Emperor, under such circumstances, he could only endure. Only when he reached Gu Tingnans strength one day would he be qualified to save the human race from being enslaved. In fact, Gu Tingnan was already powerful enough, but he still couldnt change the situation. Therefore, Han Fei had to be stronger than Gu Tingnan. At this time, Chen Yan said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Look, human beings are like this. No matter what happens, they can tolerate it, but they are wild in their bones. Brother Xue will have to discipline them when you take them back. Xue Fei replied, Of course. How can I not handle a few humans? Chen Yan said, Brother Xue, please Chen Yan meant for Xue Fei to start choosing. Xue Feis gaze swept across the crowd. It was obvious that there was a polarization among the human female cultivators. Some female cultivators didnt hide their faces at all, looking extremely charming, and some even tried to push their strength to its peak state. These women seemed to have known what Xue Fei wanted to do. They just wanted a chance to leave the City of Scavengers and develop independently. The other kind tried to hide their beauty, and didnt seem to want to be enslaved by a wretched lord like Xue Fei. Some even deliberately showed hidden injuries, and some deliberately made themselves ugly. If it was just a slight distortion of the facial features, it wasnt a disguise. It was just that this woman didnt look good. Anyway, for the Ten Thousand Scale Race, they actually couldnt tell whether a human was pretty or not. They could only choose the ones they felt were the best. Even if they could detect the female cultivators who tried to conceal their real appearances, they looked really ugly. Who would want them? They might as well find a few charming and proactive ones. There were only 66 female cultivators in total, and it wouldnt take much time for Han Fei to scan them one by one. Han Fei could tell who was strong and who was weak at a glance. Therefore, regardless of whether they were willing or not, Han Fei pointed his finger and said, That, that, and that Um At this time, Chen Yan said, Brother Xue, there is a pair of biological sisters here. Their aptitudes are not bad. Han Fei followed Chen Yans gaze and saw two women who looked similar, but their facial features were slightly distorted, so he didnt notice their similarities just now. When the two girls saw Chen Yan and Xue Fei looking at them, their hearts skipped a beat and they felt terrible. Xue Fei said, I want them. Chen Yan smiled in his heart. Stop pretending, okay? How can I not know what youre thinking? Its a pity that this pair of sisters were originally planned to be nurtured before being sent out as a gift. Who knew what Xue Fei did to attract the attention of Master Honghuang? When Chen Yan saw that Xue Fei had chosen five women, he immediately said, Yingyue, Jiang Ya, Jiang Liuyu, Wen Ruqing, Chu Lingyu, the five of you, enter Lord Xues Origin Sea. Immediately, Yingyue said, Master Instructor, Jiang Ya and Jiang Feiyu are only new kings, and their Origin Seas is less than 30,000 kilometers long. Im afraid they will disappoint Lord Xue. Shall Lord Xue pick someone else? Hmph! Pfft! As Chen Yan snorted, Yingyue immediately vomited blood, her face pale. Chen Yan said, Do you think I dont know what youre thinking? If you dare to doubt me again, die. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Chen Yan, right? Ive remembered you. Youre already the first on my must-kill list. Xue Fei sneered. You guys, hurry up. Im in a hurry. Open your minds. Yingyue still wanted to speak, but Jiang Ya stopped her. Sister Yingyue, well go. Chapter 2161 - A Way to Kill a Sky Opener Under the furious gaze of the human kings, Xue Fei forcibly took these women into his Origin Sea. In the City of Scavengers, the Ten Thousand Scale Race was the real ruling race, not to mention that Han Fei was a lord-level powerhouse. No one dared to object. These human kings sighed in their hearts. This scene happened again and again. They were even used to it. If possible, they really regretted coming to the City of Scavengers. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret now. Most people were lost and couldnt open the sky at all. Only a few people could stabilize their minds. And the female cultivators who had just tried to make Han Fei choose them were all as cold as ice at this moment. They had basically suppressed all their emotions and tried their best to become stronger. Chen Yan and Xue Fei left happily, and Chen Yan asked, Brother Xue, what about the strong masters of our race? Xue Fei smiled and said, The kings of our race should be enough. They are easy to pick When choosing the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, Han Fei picked the strongest. Almost with a glance, he had decided those he wanted to pick. After saying goodbye to Chen Yan, Han Fei didnt leave but came to the cultivation ground of the City of Scavengers. As a good actor, Han Fei had been acting from the beginning to the end because he didnt know if someone was watching him. And now, as a relatively low-level lord, when he obtained the Mystic Yellow Soil and the Heavenly Dao Pill, he would definitely think of how to use them immediately instead of running back to Mountain City to use them. In fact, as Han Fei expected, until he entered this cultivation place to cultivate in seclusion, there had actually been a gaze following him. Zhao Honghuang shook his head slightly and saw everything that had just happened. He commented, Im a bit disappointed with this guy. The Mystic Yellow Soil was still useful to Han Feis Origin Sea. At present, such a large piece of Mystic Yellow Soil could probably help Han Fei consolidate his Origin Sea by ten thousand kilometers, but that was all. Han Fei put the Mystic Yellow Soil into his Origin Sea. After feeling that his strength had improved a little, he stopped paying attention. At this moment, Han Fei took out the Heavenly Dao Pill. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Heavenly Dao Pill < Introduction > This is an eighth-grade divine pill that contains the laws of the Heavenly Dao. It can be refined after being baptized by the heavens and earth for five hundred years. The Heavenly Dao Pill contains the laws of the Heavenly Dao and can be fused into the Origin Sea. It can be combined with the runes of ones own Great Dao and can strengthen the fusion of the Heavenly Dao and his own Dao. After taking it, the effect will last for ten years and depends on the users talent. Sky Opening Realm < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Contained Immortal Qi > 1,042 wisps < Effect > Taking this pill, you can consolidate your Origin Sea and have a certain chance to comprehend the Heavenly Dao. Huh? Is this pills effect so long? Han Feis eyes lit up. If it was a pill of this level, the reward of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was not bad. When the Heavenly Dao fused with his Origin Sea, it could enhance his Origin Returning characteristic. If he guessed right, it could greatly consolidate his Origin Sea. Unfortunately, he couldnt take this kind of pill now. Otherwise, it would be bad if it caused a reaction of his and exposed his identity. It just so happened that when he returned to Mountain City this time, he would have to start a new round of seclusion. Three days later. Han Fei pretended to cultivate in seclusion for three days. When he came out of seclusion, he didnt find anything wrong. No one must have noticed him. Han Fei didnt intend to go to Mo Qis side, but he sensed the anomaly of his Great Dao of Time. In his Origin Sea, Han Fei looked up at the Sea of Stars and saw a star shining abnormally not far away. Therefore, Han Fei still went there. As soon as he entered, he heard Mo Qi shout, Hey, are we still allies? Why didnt you come to see me now that youve come to the City of Scavengers? Han Fei was lost for words. Havent I just been here? Its only been a few days. I dont need any information for the time being. Are you sure? Han Fei asked, What information do you have? Mo Qi said, Just tell me if the Wanderers attack this time has anything to do with you. Zhang Wei, Long Yunfeng, Zhang Li, and Qiu Chen went to hunt with you but they all died. I didnt expect that youre quite capable. Han Fei couldnt help but say, This is just a coincidence. Mo Qi glanced at him sideways and said, Then why arent you dead? And you can even go to the Holy Land to meet the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Do you think I will believe you? We are allies. Theres no point in hiding it from me. Han Fei said, This matter really has nothing to do with me. As for why Zhang Wei and the others died, its because we encountered the seven emperors of the City of Origin and competed with them for a primitive graveyard that was thought to be an Origin Ground. Isnt this normal? Oh? Is that so? Mo Qi seemed to be calculating silently, as if judging the correctness of Han Feis words. After a while, she seemed to be sure and said, What you said seems to be true. Um! Five on seven, and four of the five died. I think the people from the City of Origin are all dead, right? Han Fei shook his head. Theres still one alive. Mo Qi said indifferently, The Wanderers attack is such a big event. Why didnt you take advantage of such a good opportunity? Han Fei said, Would you believe me if I said I didnt? Mo Qi shook her head. I dont believe it. I calculated that your wealth has soared. You must have taken advantage of the situation. Han Fei was stunned. Didnt you say that you couldnt use the Great Prophecy Technique on me? Mo Qi said matter-of-factly, Yes! But Im just calculating your wealth luck. Theres no need to predict. I just need to calculate a little. Han Fei thought to himself, This girl should be a Psychic. It seems that she is better at divination even than Old Han. Where is she from? At this moment, Mo Qi changed the topic. By the way, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch doesnt suspect you at all? Han Fei said, As you can see, Im Xue Fei now. Thats not right! Mo Qi frowned and said, Although you havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet, I feel that your Natal Star is sometimes distant and sometimes close, drifting erratically. You seem to be wandering near the City of Scavengers. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to touch you with my Great Dao. Han Fei asked, Natal Star? Mo Qi said, Since a Sky Opener has opened the sky, his Origin Sea is actually his Natal Star to be formed. Many stars we see in the Sea of Stars are actually the Natal Stars of countless strong masters. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Are you kidding me? The sky is full of stars. Are they all Natal Stars? Mo Qi said, They include the dead and the kings Natal Stars. Even a Venerable or a fishing master has a natal star. Its just small. It might only be the size of a stone, but its still a natal star! Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. He seemed to have heard a saying before that people would turn into a star in the sky after they died. He didnt expect it to come true here. Han Fei couldnt help being interested. Are you saying that everyone has a natal star? Mo Qi chuckled. Look, you wont suffer a loss if you come to me, right? Everyone has a natal star, but only when you become a king will your natal star be officially formed. However, its not big or complete. After you open the sky, your natal star will shine in the Sea of Stars, and then it can be observed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Whats next? Mo Qi was lost for words. You can figure it out yourself later! Im just a Sky Opener. If Ive proven my Dao, will I still care about you? Han Fei: Han Fei was about to complain, when his heart did a flip. Mo Qi should know a lot. After all, she had seen too many emperors, and many people had to buy information from her. Han Fei said, Let me ask you something. If you want to kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, can it only be done by destroying his Origin Sea or his intrinsic item in the Origin Sea? Yes and no. Huh? Han Fei asked, Why do you say that? Mo Qi said, Do you want to pay some money? The answer is simply too valuable. Ill charge less. How about 500 million energy crystals? Han Feis face immediately turned black. Are you crazy? Didnt you just say that we are allies? Now you want 500 million from an ally? Correct counting keeps good friendship, right? Forget it, Ill charge you 50 million, okay? Look at how petty you are. How can a man be so petty? Hearing Mo Qis nagging, Han Fei couldnt help but say with a black face, Speak! Mo Qi smiled. Pay up. The boss is the one paying. Han Fei: Indeed, Han Fei really wanted to know the answer to this question, so he had no choice but to pay. He muttered in his heart, It wasnt easy for me to get the energy crystals, but now I have to pay 50 million for a problem. My heart hurts! Mo Qi, who had taken the energy crystals, said with a smile, Theoretically speaking, its extremely difficult to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator if he fuses his Dao in his Origin Sea, condense his intrinsic item, or do the two at the same time. However, nothing is absolute. Its difficult to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator before they turn their Origin Sea into a star. However once you turn your Origin Sea into a star, youll find that there are actually other ways to attack the Origin Sea and the intrinsic item of a Sky Opening realm cultivator. Han Fei was immediately refreshed. He knew it! It was too easy for Gu Tingnan and the others to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator. With a tap of their fingers, a Sky Opening realm cultivator would collapse. If they couldnt penetrate the other partys Origin Sea with a finger, they must have another way to kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Mo Qi continued, One way is to descend outside the other partys Origin Sea through the Sea of Stars and penetrate it from the periphery. Of course, this method is even more difficult than breaking into their Origin Seas. This is because even if two Sky Opening powerhouses are close to each other, its difficult for them to cross the Sea of Stars directly. At least, its difficult for anyone in the Sky Opening realm to do this. Han Fei asked, What about the other one? Mo Qi said, The other is simple. Most people in the Sky Opening realm dont know before they turn their Origin Seas into a star that a wisp of origin mark will be born in the deepest part of their soul when their Origin Seas form. Everyone has it. You can go back and find it. Because the mark is hidden too deeply, even they themselves cant find it. Therefore, if you find that mark and shatter it, his Great Dao will basically collapse. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. So simple? Mo Qi tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. You think its simple? You havent even found your own origin mark. How is it simple? Han Fei asked, What about after I turn my Origin Sea into a star? Chapter 2162 - Wait for Your Performance Han Fei had always felt that it was f*cking difficult for a Sky Opener to beat a Sky Opener. If it werent for the Vast Ocean Navigator, he wouldnt have been able to break into the other partys Origin Sea. Without the Demon Purification Pot, even if he broke into the other partys Origin Sea, the power that the other party had accumulated for tens of thousands of years could crush him easily. How could he break through their Origin Seas? It was already so troublesome for him to kill a Sky Opening realm cultivator, let alone others. Because of the restrictions of the Vast Ocean Navigator, theoretically speaking, he could kill at most three Sky Opening realm cultivators a day. Although this number was definitely a lot, and the interval was only one day, it was not good to have an upper limit. For example, in the battle a few days ago, when the times of the Vast Ocean Navigator were used up, he could only enter the enemys Origin Sea through other means. For those who didnt have the Vast Ocean Navigator or the Demon Purification Pot, what could they do? For example, Ma Qiankun and Wu Qinghua were in this state. Although they said that they were attacking the City of Scavengers, in fact, they couldnt even kill a single Sky Opening realm cultivator. Mo Qi said, After you turn your Origin Sea into a star, a Star Bead will be born in your brain. When the Star Bead is broken, your Origin Sea will collapse and your Great Dao will collapse. And then if your body is destroyed and your soul is slaughtered, youre a dead meat. Han Fei couldnt help frowning. An obvious Star Bead will appear after the Origin Sea is turned into a star. Doesnt it mean that the stronger one is, the easier he is to be killed? Mo Qi sneered. Thats Star Bead! That thing can instantly mobilize the infinite power in the Origin Sea. With that thing, itll be harder for you to die. Assuming that the normal combat power can be 100, but with the Star Bead, you can erupt with the strength of 1,000 at most, do you think you can break it easily? Han Fei opened his mouth. Infinite outburst? How can I kill my enemy? Mo Qi said leisurely, It cant be said to be an infinite outburst. It depends on the reserve power in your Origin Sea first. If the power erupted through the Star Bead is too much, it will affect the strength of the Origin Sea. Its equivalent to releasing your foundation. Then wouldnt it be a waste of your efforts to cultivate? Therefore, under normal circumstances, even powerhouses who have transformed their Origin Seas into stars wont choose to frequently erupt with combat power through the Star Beads. If this goes on, they wont be able to prove their Dao at all. Han Fei finally understood that the Star Bead could actually allow Sky Openers to easily release their power. However, it existed for the purpose of Dao Proving, so it was equivalent to a life-saving function. Han Fei asked, Then is there any skill or divine technique to find the origin mark? Mo Qi: Mo Qi looked at Han Fei as if looking at a fool. If there is such a thing, how easy would it be for a Sky Opening realm cultivator to die? If the strong master this technique, how can the weak survive? The Heavenly Dao has its own rules. It wasnt easy for one to cultivate to the Sky Opening realm. When you are in danger, the Heavenly Dao will also give you a way to resist danger. Han Feis face turned green. Thats it? You charged me 50 million? Mo Qi quickly put away the energy crystals. Isnt that enough? If you think about it yourself, you wont be able to figure it out no matter how hard you think. Besides, you asked this question yourself, not me. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. No, you should give me two more pieces of information. You can charge others a high price, but were allies. This price is too expensive for me. 50 million energy crystals. Dont you know that my city has cut taxes by 20%? Mo Qi shrugged. Okay! Then Ill answer you another question and give you some information. What do you want to know? Han Fei asked without thinking, When should I turn my Origin Sea into a star? Anyway, it would be a waste if Han Fei didnt ask. He still knew too little about the Sky Opening realm. Although his combat power was very strong, if he didnt know enough about this realm, it would definitely become a burden in the future. Mo Qi said, Theres no final verdict on when to turn your Origin Sea into a star. One thing I can tell you is that the size of your star is not the only factor in strength. Some people pursue quality instead of size. Although their Origin Sea is small, it has been refined to the extreme. Most people pursue the size, so their overall combat power will be large, but the resources consumed will be an astronomical figure. And after turning their Origin Seas into stars, they are still far from proving their Dao. Therefore, for many people, when they feel that its about time, they can turn their Origin Seas into stars. After all, those who have turned their Origin Seas into stars are usually stronger than those who havent. Hearing that there was no answer to this question, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Arent there some examples? For example, when do gods usually turn their Origin Seas into stars? This time, it was Mo Qis turn to be speechless. Do you think I know? Han Fei asked, Dont you have the Great Prophecy Technique? Mo Qi rolled up her sleeves on the spot. I have an urge to hit someone now. Han Fei: Han Fei said, Fine, forget it! Then how large was your Origin Sea when you turned your Origin Sea into a star? Mo Qi tilted her head. Do you think I can tell you that? But I can tell you that Zhao Honghuang began to turn his Origin Sea into a star when his Origin Sea was about 400,000 kilometers long. F*ck! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. 400,000 kilometers? But now his Origin Sea was less than 200,000 kilometers long. Besides, with the size of his current Origin Sea, every 10,000 kilometers he expanded required an astronomical amount of Immortal Qi and energy resources. He Daoyuan and the others had cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but their Origin Seas were only slightly more than 200,000 kilometers long. The real gap in resource consumption was not small at all. And the process of turning the Origin Sea into a star also required an astronomical amount of resources. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately gave up. His Origin Sea was only less than 200,000 kilometers long. What was the rush? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What information do you have for me? Mo Qi said, I guess you dont know the casualties of the two parties in this battle and the strength of the people in the major cities. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Why should I know that? But just tell me! Mo Qi said angrily, Dont you know that intelligence is to start from the smallest details and find a chance that others cant see? Han Fei asked, Tell me about it. Mo Qi said, In the City of Scavengers, 13 people in the Sky Opening realm have died, including Zhang Wei and the others. A total of 591 Sea Establishers have died. Ive prepared a list about how many people from which city have died. Because of this, in the short term, the City of Scavengers will have to send at least 13 emperors to garrison the cities. Ive already made a list of their time of action for you Han Fei looked at the jade slip Mo Qi pushed over and was lost for words. F*ck, you are literally asking me to kill and rob them. Is this really appropriate? It seemed that this girl was really angry at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. She told Han Fei all the information about the appointment of the Ten Thousand Scale Race so quickly. As for how many Han Fei could kill, it was up to Han Fei. Han Feis eyelids twitched. I can only kill one or two at most, but thank you for the information. Mo Qi seemed to be shocked. You can kill one or two of them with such accurate information? Han Fei was equally shocked. Wait, do you think Im the Master of Silence? I can kill as many as I want? However, when Han Fei said this, his heart suddenly stirred. It didnt seem impossible. Since he could fish Gu Tingnan once, he could fish him a second time. It wasnt easy for him to kill so many Sky Openers, but Gu Tingnan could! No, that was not right. Now the battle was already over. Gu Tingnan just wanted to warn the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. If Gu Tingnan attacked again and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch found out, the consequences would be bad. If not Gu Tingnan, then who could he catch? Han Fei reached out and put away the jade slip. In any case, this was a good thing. Since when did he even look down on a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse? Han Fei asked, Okay, anything else? If not, Im leaving. Han Fei thought to himself, I still have to go back to cultivate in seclusion. My strength isnt in the peak state. It doesnt feel good to be weak. However, Mo Qi said, Im just curious. How did you trick a Monarch? You actually went to the Holy Land and came back safely. Han Fei was lost for words. Do you think I can tell you such a secret? Mo Qi said, We can exchange! Han Fei said, No, no one can learn my natal talent. Mo Qi said, What a pity. Since your disguise can even trick the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, when are you going to take me away? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Mo Qi sideways. Well, weve only been allies for a few days. My plan on the City of Scavengers hasnt been launched yet. Youve been waiting for tens of thousands of years. Cant you wait for another thousands of years? Besides, Ten Thousand Scale Monarch has persecuted you to this point. Are you willing to just leave like this? Dont you want to destroy the City of Scavengers Hiss ~ Mo Qi was dumbfounded. Are you going to f*ck up a Monarch? Bah! Be more civilized. What do you mean I want to f*ck up an emperor? Why do I have to fight him myself? Besides, its hard to say what will happen in the future. Perhaps I cant do anything to him for the time being. But when I leave, Ill take you away. Mo Qi sighed. Okay, ally. Remember not to lie to me. Otherwise, I can easily trace back time to trace back everything about you Han Fei smiled. Dont worry. I, Han Fei, never go back on my word. Huh? So your name is Han Fei! Hehe Then Ill wait for your performance. Chapter 2163 - Your Companion Spirit Tastes Good Three days later. A team of eight kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race hurried past. The major cities could lack Sky Openers, but not Sea Establishers. The lords only made some arrangements on major matters. However, they would never sacrifice too much time for a city. At most, they would be more active when the tide waves came. Therefore, most things were carried out by the kings. Basically, for hundreds of years, the kings were in charge of the affairs in the city. Therefore, the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who were chosen and arranged to be lords of the ownerless cities didnt set off in a hurry. But the kings were different. In this battle, so many kings had died, and all the major cities needed to replenish kings. Therefore, the kings would leave first. The kings selected from the law enforcement camp would leave the City of Scavengers one after another from today on. In this team, someone said, Is it really okay for us to go there like this? Although the battle has subsided, who knows if those wanderer lunatics have left anyone behind? Someone said, Otherwise, do you want to disobey the order? Dont worry. This battle is over. If anyone dares to stay, Im afraid he will be doomed if he is caught by the powerhouses of our Ten Thousand Scale Race. Someone smiled and said, Dont think too much. Its better to go to the city. The danger in the city is much lower than in the law enforcement camp. Besides, in the city, the emperor basically wont care about the affairs of the city, so its actually we who dominate the city. After so many years, weve finally made it. Someone sighed. But weve also lost the chance to explore the primitive graveyards or even participate in various trials. Its probably not easy for us to improve our strength, right? Someone sneered. Do you really think theres anything good in the primitive graveyards? I think its better to dig for resources in the scavenger sea area. There will always be resources. At least, its safe! They chatted as they flew. Suddenly, someone felt that something was wrong. He said, Do you feel that weve been here before? Huh? Suddenly, a terrifying suppressing pressure descended, and their minds seemed to be impacted by an invisible mental power, instantly falling into chaos. In the blink of an eye, they were forcibly taken to an unknown place. In Han Feis Origin Sea, the eight powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race looked at Han Fei in shock. They found that their bodies couldnt move at all, they couldnt even mobilize their bloodlines, and their souls were forcibly suppressed by Dao runes. They didnt even have a chance to attack. An emperor? They were shocked, and someone shouted, Wanderer Emperor, the battle is over. Do you want the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers to start a war again? Someone hurriedly said, We are from the Law Enforcement Camp of the City of Scavengers. If you kill us, the commander of the Law Enforcement Camp will definitely find out. Master Zhao Honghuang might notice it. At that time, you will be doomed. Han Fei smiled. Dont worry. I wont kill you. Hehehe You are all good seedlings. A moment later. In Han Feis Origin Sea, there were eight more Living Dead Puppets. Han Fei said, When you go to the city, do what you should do. If I dont summon you, just go about your business. The eight of them said in unison, Yes, Master. OK, go! Perhaps it took some time in his Origin Sea, but it only took a very short time in the outside world. These kings were refined into puppets and allowed to go. Anyway, Han Fei felt that he had a lot of ownerless souls. It only cost him a few hundred points to refine a Sea Establisher. Even if some of these Sea Establishers were stronger, it would only cost him two or three hundred points of soul power more. Five days passed. Han Fei had already caught 42 waves of Sea Establishers, controlling a total of 218 Sea Establishers. Because the major cities in the City of Scavengers were not in the same direction, Han Fei could only hunt within a certain range. If the kings were too far away or in the other direction of the city, he didnt do anything to them. Five days later, the first Sky Opening Realm powerhouse left the City of Scavengers. This person was the new lord of Li City, the No.86 Farm, whose lord used to be Zhang Li. His name was Ding Yi. If Han Fei guessed right, this person would take at least 15 Sea Establishers with him. If Han Feis method for the Sea Establishers was to refine them into puppets, then his methods for the Sky Openers were more than that. If he wanted to instantly break through a Sky Opener, suppress his soul, seriously injure him, and refine his soul, he couldnt with his current strength. It was with the help of the other emperors that he managed to kill Xue Fei back then. But now, although Han Fei had the ability to defeat or even kill this person, he couldnt control him quietly. Therefore, since he couldnt refine this guy into a Living Dead Puppet, this person could only be killed. Of course, even if it was a dead person, Han Fei had to make the best use of it. Ding Yis speed was naturally not something ordinary kings could compare to. At this moment, he was quite excited. This time, among the cities that needed new lords, Li Citys ranking was not bad. He bribed a lot of people to get the chance to take office in Li City. Ding Yi, who was rushing, suddenly felt that something was wrong. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong with his Companion Spirit. To be precise, so far, only humans could have spiritual beasts. But the other races mostly had Companion Spirits. Han Fei didnt know what special significance this had. But the two were similar. The Ten Thousand Scale Race also had Companion Spirits, and what Han Fei needed to do was to eat their Companion Spirits all. Little Black and Little Whites growth was much slower than that of the Emperor Sparrow. If it werent for his intentional nurturing, Little Black and Little Whites growth would have been even slower than now. And the growth of the Emperor Sparrow had temporarily stopped. He had reached the threshold of opening the sky, but now he couldnt make any progress. Of course, the Emperor Sparrows growth speed was already extremely shocking. He rarely came out, but occasionally came out to fight and experience tribulations. Han Fei didnt know why he could grow so fast. When Han Fei appeared in the Soul Sea again, he found that the quality of the primitive spiritual beasts here had clearly changed. The primitive spiritual beasts in the Sea Realm were of a greater variety and higher quality. Han Fei saw a flood dragon rampaging, an angel-like Spirit Fish, and a Dragon Turtle with mysterious carvings on its back. Seeing Han Fei come in, the Emperor Sparrow asked, Did you come in to hunt again? Han Fei said, I want to hunt an emperors Companion Spirit. The Emperor Sparrow had no feelings for emperors. He said, If you have time, find me a place full of primitive murderous aura in this world. I need to cultivate and break through to the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei asked, Can you break through to the Sky Opening Realm now? The Emperor Sparrow said, Im the Emperor Sparrow. Its inevitable for me to become an Emperor. However, I even need to start constructing my Origin Sea and turning it into a star. Han Fei was surprised. I never asked. Hasnt your Origin Sea been established long ago? The Emperor Sparrow said, Although it has been established, Ive always been in your Soul Sea and the Origin Sea. How can I have the chance to collect resources and cast the Origin Sea? Therefore, after this, youd better get your contractual spiritual beasts and little black fish and little white fish out. Its time for them to transform into humans. Except for Little Black and Little White, they need to undergo their own training. However, you need to provide the resources Little Black, Little White and I need. Just as Han Fei was about to respond to the Emperor Sparrow, he suddenly saw a seahorse flying over. A seahorse? Han Fei thought to himself, Seahorse Companion Spirits are quite rare. Han Fei said, Emperor Sparrow, its this guy. Stop him. The Emperor Sparrow took a look. A Companion Spirit at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm? Red light flashed in the Emperor Sparrows eyes, and the seahorse that was flying over was suddenly confused as if it was entangled by something. Han Fei, who was possessing Little Black, bit him crazily. While the seahorse was still in a frenzy, it was the best time to kill him. At this moment, even his master couldnt summon him out. The master and his Companion Spirit had the ability to communicate telepathically, but now that the seahorse had lost his mind, even if Ding Yi discovered it immediately, he couldnt be saved. Munch! Munch! In the outside world. Ding Yi shouted, Come out Fuse! Seeing that his Companion Spirit was not listening to him, Ding Yi was shocked and tried to enter the Soul Sea himself. However, just as he felt that he could enter, he suddenly felt that he could summon his Companion Spirit again. However, after he summoned, what came out was a level-one pony. At that time, Ding Yi couldnt have felt worse. Was someone plotting against him? The Sea Realm was different from the Raging Sea, so Ding Yi knew what was going on. His Companion Spirit had been killed. Companion Spirits were different from cultivators. They lived in the Soul Sea. The only possibility Ding Yi could think of was that there were strong masters nearby. Sure enough, when Ding Yi was vigilant, a human youth walked out of the void not far away. The young man grinned. Your Companion Spirit tastes good. Chapter 2164 - Magic Crystal Ball Human? Ding Yi was horrified. Human beings in the Sky Opening realm had always been rare. This humans concealment technique was extremely strong. Before he could react, he had killed his Companion Spirit. Companion Spirits were raised by everyone with great difficulty and accompanied them to grow up and live together. Han Feis act of killing Ding Yis Companion Spirit had completely turned them into mortal enemies. When Ding Yi was full of anger, his heart sank. This place was not close to the City of Scavengers. He had been walking for half a day. Even if he wanted to run, he probably couldnt. The nearest city should be the No. 32 farm, but it should still be 500 million kilometers away. It could be said that the place he was in now was quite remote. Since this person was lying in ambush here, he must not be simple. No matter how angry Ding Yi was, he knew that this was not the time to be impulsive. He had to find a way to escape. Han Fei grinned. Unfortunately, you are the first to come, which means that you are unlucky. In your next life, remember to do something good to replenish your luck. Ding Yi snorted. Human, the war between the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers is over. Do you want to start a war again? Han Fei said, You think too highly of yourself. So what if I do? As Han Fei spoke, Han Fei had already secretly set up a trap array that spanned more than 3,000 kilometers. Not to be outdone, Ding Yi held two long black crystal knives in his hands and slashed out a green light. Clang! When Ding Yi instantly collided with the array, Han Feis heart did a flip. This person was so fast. The speed he erupted with just now had reached the limit of speed. However, Han Fei had been preparing for this battle for a long time. How could he break it so easily? Han Fei attacked with all his strength, and All Great Daos in One Sword burst out. Seeing this, Ding Yi didnt dare to be negligent. This sword was so powerful that it made him feel threatened. If he was hit, he probably couldnt resist it with his strength. Therefore, Ding Yi also erupted. His blood Qi soared to the sky, and his two long knives turned into two-headed flood dragons, biting at Han Fei with destructive power. However, at the moment when Ding Yi burst out, Han Fei smiled. Instantly, Ding Yi felt his heart skip a beat. What kind of expression was that? At that moment, Han Fei took out a mirror. In the next second, Ding Yi suddenly found himself in an unfamiliar mirror space, in which there were countless double-headed dragon-like knife lights. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Han Fei deliberately drew out Ding Yis full-strength blow to make the Infinity Mirror copy his attack. Now, the countless flood dragon blades swept across Ding Yi in the blink of an eye, directly cutting him into nothingness. How could Ding Yi know that he would encounter such a strange battle? He also didnt expect that one day he would be killed by himself. Han Fei turned the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand and pierced through the void into Ding Yis Origin Sea. Human, how dare you enter our Origin Sea? Han Fei thought to himself, Every time I enter someone elses Origin Sea, they would basically say this. Idiots, if I dont have any means, how can I enter your Origin Sea? When the Demon Purification Pot began to crazily absorb Ding Yis Origin Sea resources, Ding Yi realized that he couldnt suppress this human in his own Origin Sea. After a while, when Ding Yis Origin Sea was almost drained by Han Fei, Han Fei sprinkled millions of energy crystals and detonated them. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, the weather changed, and the emperor-death astronomical phenomenon appeared, and even the Sea Establishers in Ding Yis Origin Sea died one after another. And Han Fei actually took out a fishing hook. Although Han Fei could enslave Ding Yi, he didnt intend to do so. The lords of the low-ranking cities were only average in strength. If he enslaved them now, apart from preventing their strength from growing and getting more resources every hundred years, he couldnt do anything else. Han Fei had never planned to stay in the Chaotic Wasteland for a long time. The reason why he stayed here for the time being was firstly to find an opportunity, secondly to understand the Sea Realm, and thirdly, he needed some time to consolidate his cultivation and improve himself. The death of Ding Yi would inevitably alarm the City of Scavengers, which was what Han Fei needed. This was because Han Fei had left a wisp of a kings soul in Ding Yis collapsing Origin Sea. Han Fei turned into Ren Tianfei again and fished more than a dozen times before he finally pulled a person out of the void. And this person was Xia Xiaochan. Perhaps because the Sea Realm was far away from the Raging Sea, it wasnt easy to fish Xia Xiaochans historical projection. Besides, Xia Xiaochan, who was fished over, was completely unconscious. Alas! Girl, wait for me. When I prove my Dao, I will go to you. With that, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and Xia Xiaochan suddenly flapped her wings. Chirp! In less than a hundred seconds, a powerful powerhouse suddenly descended. Who else could it be but the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Although Monarchs were powerful, there was a difference in strength between Monarchs. An existence like Eldest Senior Brother could ignore the Heavenly Dao and cross different worlds. His single hand could shake the heavens and earth and no one could stop him. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was still far weaker than him. Of course, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. When the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch arrived, he was already hundreds of millions of kilometers away, floating with the sea current in his black-mist body. Unless this Monarch could rebuild time, it was impossible for him to find him from billions of kilometers away. When the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch appeared here and felt the power erupting here, he couldnt help frowning. Suddenly, he extended his hand and punched through a void node, which was Ding Yis collapsed Origin Sea. In the collapsed Origin Sea, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch found that almost all the resources here had been deprived. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly reached out and found a wisp of soul that was almost destroyed in a corner. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs heart stirred. This was actually just a wisp of a kings soul. The place where the soul was located was the junction between the Origin Sea and the outside world. Perhaps this person happened to be blasted here and escaped the disaster of the destruction of the Origin Sea. However, even so, this person only had a wisp of soul left, and this was not his main soul. His main soul had already been annihilated. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch pinched this wisp of soul that didnt have much consciousness, his expression ugly. Half an hour later, Mo Qi was summoned to the Holy Land of the City of Scavengers. Mo Qi said, What? Are you going to let me out? If you keep detaining me here, Ill tell the seniors of the Time Temple that you detained me and abused me. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch snorted. You came out to gain experience. All these years, you have grown a lot in the City of Scavengers. Except for not being able to leave, I have never restricted you from doing anything. How can the Time Temple punish me for this? Mo Qi snorted. Who wants to stay in this lousy city? Theres an entire brilliant world waiting for me outside. Let me tell you, youd better let me go as soon as possible. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch: Dont worry. I will definitely let you go in the future. Now, I need you to help me see a wisp of soul. Mo Qi was speechless. Im a prophet. Why are you showing me a wisp of soul? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, Just now, half an hour ago, close to No. 32 Farm, a Sky Opener of our City of Scavengers died. Now, theres only a wisp of remnant soul left, and the main soul is gone. I wonder if you can trace back to time. Mo Qi said, I wont do it without any benefits. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch frowned. Three pieces of Mystic Yellow Soil. I think its just a small matter. This price shouldnt be low. Mo Qi said, Five. You need my help. Ill decide how much Ill charge. There was no change in the Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs expression. After a few seconds of silence, he snorted. As you wish. Mo Qi felt that she had guessed most of it right. She also wanted to see what methods Han Fei had used. A blue halo swirled in Mo Qis eyes. After a while, Mo Qi was surprised to see that Han Fei had messed up that period of time. She could only vaguely see some images and sounds. Damn Han Fei. He expected that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch would come to ask me, so he had erased the key information of that period of time? When Mo Qi recovered, she said, Ding Yi was killed by two people together. One of them is called Ren Tianfei, a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse of the human race. The other is from the An family. The An family? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs pupils were constricted, and he looked murderous. Are you sure? Mo Qi took out her crystal ball with a flip of her hand. The blue halo twisted, and soon, a vague picture appeared in the crystal ball. The picture was intermittent, and only Ren Tianfei and Xu Dingyis conversation could be heard. That was not the point. The point was that the sound of Chirp made the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch angry. After throwing five pieces of black soil to Mo Qi, he held his breath and roared, An family, in order to provoke the hatred of the City of Scavengers and the City of Wanderers, youve really worked hard! On the other side, Mo Qi snorted in her heart. This guy was sowing discord between the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the two Monarchs of the An family! Besides, he seemed to be testing her to see if she was a qualified ally. Interesting. Chapter 2165 - You Can Call Me Human Emperor Two days later. Han Fei returned to Mountain City. He didnt kill the other Sky Opening powerhouses at all, at least not now. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers were not stupid. Knowing that Ding Yi had been killed, they would either travel together or set up a trap. As for what they wanted to do, Han Fei didnt care. He just needed to leave a seed of suspicion in the heart of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Next time, if the City of Origin wanted to cooperate with the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch again, the latter would have to consider carefully. !! In Mountain City, everyone was in a panic. The battle had just erupted, and God knew what else was going to happen. The lord was not around, and almost all the Sea Establishers had been killed. The only king left had become the dependence of most people. Therefore, the impression of the human race in Mountain City of Hong Yue was getting better and better. On this day, Hong Yue was patrolling the human areas, asking questions and looking around. Many human Venerables were wondering if they should go out to hunt. Someone said, Master Hong Yue, I heard that the villages are safer. No one fought their way over. Can we secretly return to the village to take refuge? Hong Yue said, Dont think too much. If you all secretly run away, do you know how serious the consequences will be when the lord returns? Someone sighed. But we dont dare to go out at all now! I heard that people have come to our Mountain City. Its said that theyre from other cities. Hong Yue said, Dont worry. The war of the strong will only involve the strong. If it really involves you, Mountain City would have been gone long ago. Just do what you need to do now. You can hunt in a small area nearby. If youre really worried, wait a few more days. If nothing goes wrong, the lord will return soon. At this moment, a voice sounded in Hong Yues heart. Come see me. Hong Yues heart stirred as he comforted everyone. Alright, dont panic. In my opinion, this war should have ended. After comforting some human cultivators and getting to know most of them, Hong Yue hurried to the Lords Mansion. At this moment, there were almost no Sea Establishers in the city. Only Hong Yue was a Sea Establisher. No one knew where he was going or what he was going to do. In the Lords Mansion. Seeing that Han Fei had returned, Hong Yue hurriedly cupped his hands and said, Master Human Emperor. Han Fei nodded slightly. Open your mind and follow me to Xue Feis Origin Sea. In Han Feis Origin Sea, the kings who came in were all limited to specific areas. At this moment, the five female human cultivators of the human race were restricted in the same area with the 15 kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. When they saw the human female cultivator, these kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race understood. In the past few days, this woman was often mocked. At this moment, a king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race said, Its been more than ten days, right? Well probably reach Mountain City soon. Brothers, this will be another starting point for us. Work hard! Someone smiled and said, I heard that the lord is cold on the outside but warm on the inside. Now that there is a shortage of strong masters in Mountain City, I wonder what position we will be given. Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Of course, they were willing to be tax envoys. It was said that tax envoys were very profitable, much more than guarding the city. Hey! What do you think will happen to these five human female cultivators? Hahaha! Do you have to ask? If they can serve the lord well, itll be fine. If not, hehe their path will come to an end. Someone looked at Yingyue and the others, and the person said, Yingyue, this is what you get for overestimating yourselves. Different lords have different preferences. I advise you to think about how to please the lord. Hahaha! The kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race all laughed. On the other side, the five female cultivators led by Yingyue looked extremely angry. Yingyue spat, Do you think the lord will be as dirty as you? Immediately, the Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses faces changed slightly. Someone shouted, Yingyue, how dare you? Have you forgotten where you are now? This is the Lords Origin Sea. How dare you insult the lord? Chu Lingyu said, We didnt. You slandered us. Humph! Slander you? Who doesnt know you humans? You are clearly very weak, but you still keep your pride. Why are you so arrogant? Since you are a subordinate race of our Ten Thousand Scale Race, you have to give up your dignity. We are your masters. Jiang Yue, who was the youngest, couldnt help but spit. In the world of cultivation, strength is everything. The lord is strong because he is the lord. But how do you deserve to be our masters? Jiang Yue. Her sister immediately pulled Jiang Yue over. Dont argue with them. We just need to make ourselves stronger than them. Hahaha! Stronger than us? Many Ten Thousand Scale Race kings looked at each other and laughed. With your resources? Youve left the main city. Where can you exchange for resources in the future? This persons words made Wen Ruqing and the others sad. They were not afraid of enduring torture, but without resources, how could they become stronger? Could they only rely on serving Xue Fei and obtaining those small rewards to cultivate? Just as the female cultivators expressions dimmed, two figures suddenly appeared in the Origin Sea. Everyone was surprised. Why didnt Xue Fei just let them out but enter the Origin Sea? And why were there two of them? However, when they saw the two of them clearly, they were even more surprised. Why were they two humans? Were they captured by Master Xue Fei? A king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race said, Did you two go to Mountain City to guard it, or were you caught here halfway? Han Fei looked at the man as if he were dead. Me? Hehe, Im here to send you to hell. How dare you! How dare you be so arrogant in the Lords Origin Sea? Xue Fei? This trash has such a high status in your hearts? Hiss Instantly, the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? This guy insulted our lord in his Origin Sea? On the other side, Yingyue and the others were shocked. Yingyue said, Shut up. However, Han Fei and Hong Yue ignored them. Han Fei looked at Hong Yue and said, These people are not weak. The weakest one has established an Origin Sea of more than 50,000 kilometers. Hong Yue couldnt help licking the corner of his mouth. Hehe, the stronger the better. This kind of puppet is stronger. My lord, are these all mine? Han Fei nodded. I dont have time to manage the city for the time being. These people will be at your disposal in the future. Looking at Han Fei who was obviously very strong and the excited Hong Yue, these Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses suddenly had a bad feeling. Next door, Yingyue and the others were also stunned. What was going on with these two people? Did they still dare to be so unscrupulous in the Lords Origin Sea? Also, they seemed to have distributed the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race like items? Then, Hong Yue was overjoyed and bowed to Han Fei. Thank you for your reward, Master Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor? Before they could react, they felt the infinite power of the entire Origin Sea pressing down. These Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses were instantly pressed to the ground, their blood freezing, unable to move. With a thought from Hong Yue, a puppet sat on his shoulder. As the puppet clasped his fingers, a king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was controlled to stand up. Then, the puppet flew to the king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, and its fingers seemed to be able to penetrate the soul, grabbing the mans soul out. At this time, Han Fei saw countless fine threads being attached to the mans soul fire, and a soul belonging to Hong Yue was slowly injected into it. Han Fei watched with interest. Hong Yues method of operation was very different from his. And Hong Yues Thousand Puppet was a control-type spiritual beast. He just didnt know how effective it would be after the puppet was controlled. Under the shocked and stunned gaze of Yingyue and the others, a moment later, the king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race said to Hong Yue as if nothing had happened, Greetings, Master. Hiss! At this moment, Yingyue and the others were dumbfounded. Who were these two people? How did they do it? At this moment, Han Fei ignored Hong Yue who was refining corpses and controlling souls. Instead, he walked casually towards Yingyue and the others with his hands behind his back. Seeing Chu Lingyu and the others dodging, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Why, are you used to being oppressed by the Ten Thousand Scale Race? How can you be so scared of your fellow human beings? Yingyue looked at Hong Yue who was casting a strange technique, and then at Han Fei. She couldnt help taking a breath and asking, Who are you? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Didnt you hear it? Seeing that Yingyue and the others were still looking at him warily, Han Fei shook his head. My name is Han Fei, the emperor of the human race. You can call me Human Emperor. Chapter 2166 - Nurturing His Own Team Human Emperor? Yingyue and the others couldnt believe their ears. They didnt understand what the word human emperor meant at first and only thought that Han Fei was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse of the human race. They thought Han Fei asked them to call him Human Emperor because he was a narcissistic emperor. They guessed that this person might have killed Xue Fei with some method, so he could appear in Xue Feis Origin Sea. Therefore, they all bowed to Han Fei. Greetings, Master Emperor. At this time, Hong Yue couldnt stand it anymore and immediately shouted, Its not Master Emperor, but Master Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor walked the grand Great Dao of Human Emperor and had the power to sweep across the universe. His responsibility is to revive the human race and save the people from fire and water. You were lucky to be saved by the Human Emperor. Why didnt you understand? Huh? Hong Yues words stunned them. The Great Dao of Human Emperor? The emperor of the entire human race? Wasnt this just a legendary path? Jiang Yue couldnt help but ask stupidly, If hes the emperor of the human race, why are the human beings still under the control of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Hong Yue snorted. Stupid, our emperor is rising. How can he resist the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch head-on? We are making arrangements to cut off the foundation of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Think carefully before you speak. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Hong Yue. F*ck, I have to rely on Hong Yue to brag for me. Thats really embarrassing! Han Fei said, A hundred thousand years ago, there were no humans in the Chaotic Wasteland. The roots of the human race came from an Origin Ground. The former Human Emperor took you out of the Origin Ground and came to the Chaotic Wasteland. Because you were attacked by the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the Chaotic Wasteland, you ended up being enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Now, I just left the Origin Ground and saw that the human race was enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so I chose to stay here and slowly destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Today, Ill give you two choices. First, follow me, but this path will be extremely difficult. Second, I can give you a sea chart and go to the City of Wanderers. Theyll take you in. Ill give you three days to consider. Three days later. In a certain residence outside the Lords Mansion, Yingyue and the others were gathered. In the past few days, they felt as if they were dreaming. Wen Ruqing said, Ive decided. The four women couldnt help but look at Wen Ruqing, who said, In the past three days, as you can see, the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the entire Mountain City have been controlled by Senior Hong Yue as puppets. And the original lord, Xue Fei, is the puppet of Master Human Emperor. The taxes in the entire Mountain City are reduced to 30%. I see hope, so I choose to stay. Whether we can overthrow the rule of the Ten Thousand Scale Race or not, at least we deserve our human identity. Everyone was slightly moved. They knew that this was a bumpy road. Chu Lingyu suddenly stood up. I dont know much about the City of Wanderers. I only know that when we were chosen by Xue Fei, we all thought that we had embarked on a path of no return. It was Master Human Emperor who saved us. Master Human Emperor and Master Hong Yue controlled an entire city alone and bravely faced the huge and powerful Ten Thousand Scale Race. Weve been squeezed to this point by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Do we have to watch generations of humans live under the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Yingyue: Thats right! We humans have to resist. Whether we succeed or not, at least we set an example for other humans and let them know that there have always been people fighting for the rise of the human race and not being enslaved. Jiang Yue said, I, Im not going to the City of Wanderers either. Human Emperor dares to deal with the Ten Thousand Scale Race alone. What are we afraid of? Jiang Liuyu: Yueers decision is my decision. When the five of them decided to follow Han Fei, their temperament changed drastically on the spot. It was a kind of confidence, a kind of determination, and a kind of courage In fact, the potential of the human race was very high. When Yingyue and the others woke up, almost all of their Dao hearts had been strengthened at this moment. When the five of them were standing in the Lords Mansion, Han Fei was lying leisurely on a recliner with a smile. Have you decided? Yingyue said, Master Human Emperor, the five of us want to follow in your footsteps and resist the Ten Thousand Scale Race. We dont want generations of humans in the City of Scavengers to become slaves of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Han Fei glanced at them. Do you all think so? Wen Ruqing said, We dont want to be slaves. Han Fei couldnt help but straighten up, and his expression became serious. This road is destined to be full of thorns. For a long time to come, you will have to endure. You will see with your own eyes that some humans will continue to be enslaved, and you will be trapped in loneliness and helplessness for a long time. Let me confirm again, are you really willing to follow me? At this moment, Han Fei released a powerful aura on his body, which was overwhelming with blood, scary pressure, and terrifying killing intent. It made the five of them feel as if they were in a turbulent wave, and they were like a small boat floating helplessly, feeling infinite mental pressure. Han Fei didnt want just anyone. Although these people were human beings, he had to measure their determination and Dao hearts. Only if they could make the decision under his suppressing pressure could he believe them. They struggled for a long time. Finally, when the five of them were almost drenched with sweat, they tried their best to resist Han Feis suppressing pressure and shouted, We are willing to follow Master Human Emperor and fight for the rise of the human race. Outside, the corners of Hong Yues mouth curled up slightly. This was the first force that Human Emperor had and didnt need to be controlled by him in the Chaotic Wasteland. Although there were only five of them, this start was not bad Oh no, this was a good start. Buzz! When Han Fei retracted his suppressing and soul-attracting aura, the five of them staggered and felt that their bodies were limp and they could fall at any time. Huff~ However, when they heaved a sigh of relief, they were all shocked and felt that their strength had inexplicably increased. Why? Han Fei lay on the chair again and said leisurely, You have been suppressed for too long. Once your Dao heart is clear, your true strength can be unleashed With that, Han Fei threw out five Star Shells at once, which landed in front of them. Your Origin Seas are too weak. The amount of your resources is pitifully small, which greatly limits your strength growth. Here you are. Each of you can take a million energy crystals and these resources can fill about 50,000 kilometers of your Origin Seas. Although there are enough resources, use energy crystals with care. Your top priority is to fill your Origin Seas By the way, your physique is too weak. When you fill your Origin Seas with resources, come to me. Ill teach you a body-refining technique. Hiss ~ The five of them couldnt believe their ears. A million energy crystals? Enough resources to fill 50,000 kilometers of their Origin Seas? And a special body-refining technique? The resources that were once out of reach were now in front of their eyes. How could they not be shocked? This was like a pie falling from the sky! Wen Ruqing and Yingyue couldnt help but tear up. They exchanged resources bit by bit, but they just didnt have enough resources. Now, when the resources were placed in front of them, they realized how important it was to have a strong master like Human Emperor in the human race. The five of them bowed. Thank you for your reward, Master Human Emperor. We wont let you down. Han Fei simply raised his hand, and they stood up uncontrollably. Han Fei said leisurely, As human beings, you can only kneel to the heavens and the earth, but as human cultivators, you cant even kneel to the heavens or the earth. Human beings will eventually stand proudly in the Sea Realm. No one in this world deserves you to kneel to them. Yes, Master Human Emperor. After Yingyue and the others left, Han Fei sighed slightly. Unfortunately, he could only save five of them. Among these people, none of them were weak and had enough potential. The Ten Thousand Scale Race clearly didnt want them to grow up, so they only gave them very few resources. Even if they had a chance to open the sky in the future, so what? There was no living human Sky Opening Realm powerhouse in the City of Scavengers, which already explained everything. Hong Yue. Hong Yue swooshed in. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at him. I know that your strength must have improved greatly now. With so many living corpses refined, it suits your Great Dao. In the future, you just need to pay a little attention to the development of Mountain City. The five of them have been suppressed for too long. Its impossible for them to return to their peak state without a hundred years. And I need to cultivate in seclusion. Hong Yue immediately said, Master Human Emperor, dont worry. With my puppets guarding the city, I will inform you immediately if anything happens. If anything big happens, as your subordinate, I will inform you. Hearing Hong Yue say the word subordinate, Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. Dont call yourself my subordinate anymore. Since I am Human Emperor, I dont want there to be such a hierarchy in the human race. Yes, Master Human Emperor. After Hong Yue left, Han Fei asked Xue Fei to guard the Lords Mansione, and he had already left Mountain City. With a thought from Han Fei, his Nezha clone appeared in front of him. Han Fei murmured, Its time to go to the City of Wanderers. Chapter 2167 - Which Brave Warrior Is This? Three years later. A big dog was galloping in the sea, and a person was riding on the dogs back. This person was holding a spear, wearing a golden ring and a red ribbon around his neck. Behind him, tens of thousands of maple conchs that emitted an ominous aura chased after him. On the other side, a large number of Flying StarFish charged at him. Bang! When the two groups of ominous creatures collided, in the torrent of collisions, a spear tip could be seen swimming among the fish and conchs. Every time there was a soft crack, an ominous creature died. Although it was the safest way to purify the ominous creatures with the Clean Stone, it didnt mean that they couldnt be killed in other ways. However, even if they died, there would be an ominous aura left, so no one was willing to take the risk to fight the ominous creatures. However, Han Feis Nezha body was an avatar that had entered the Sea Establishment Realm. Since this avatar was created, he had been fighting until Han Fei found the Nine Palace World. Even if the Nezha avatar stayed in the Nine Palace World, he had been fighting in trials. With this avatar, Han Fei had naturally built the image as a battle maniac. Han Feis body was like a fish dragon in the sea of ominous creatures. No ominous aura could touch him. Pa! Pa! Pa! In the fish tide and conch tide, cracking sounds were heard like beans exploding. In just half an hour, without the purification of the Clean Stone, there was only one living creature left. Han Fei extended his hand and absorbed the energy crystals floating in the sea. Seeing that a large amount of ominous energy was swallowed by the last maple conch, its strength soared to the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei, who was already prepared, instantly raised his fiery spear, leaving a fiery mark in the seawater, and the big conch instantly exploded. Brandishing the fiery spear, Han Fei put the spearhead on his shoulder and patted the Licking Dog under him. Licking Dog, I heard that the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers have designated a group of primitive graveyards as the front line battlefield. Lets go and take a look. The Licking Dog said, Master, thats a battlefield! There must be many strong masters, even including Sky Openers. What if they dont want us when we take the initiative to go there? Han Fei said, Dont forget, we are wanderers, itinerant cultivators, and travelers from the Sky Hole World. As long as we can fight, how can the City of Wanderers not want us? The City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers bordered, and the two parties were separated by a group of primitive graveyards. As for the City of Origin, there were actually a large number of strong masters stationed here. The three parties stipulated that the group of primitive graveyards would be turned into a trial field, and no one would be held liable if anyone died in the battles that happened here. In short, the three major forces in the Chaotic Wasteland had always been competitors, or enemies. At this moment, on the battlefield, a team of seven Wanderers was being besieged by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. On the Ten Thousand Scale Races side, there were as many as 14 Sea Establishers, twice more than the Wanderers. At this moment, on the Wanderers side, a human wanderer shouted, No, weve been tricked this time. That primitive graveyard is simply a trap. No matter what, we have to find a way to rush out and spread the news to the rear. One of them turned into a green snake and shouted in a low voice, Who will cover my retreat? These people clearly planned it. Sun Youcai, you are the fastest. Only you can run out of here. Leave quickly. The one called Sun Youcai was a human powerhouse, but his expression was extremely ugly at this moment. How can I live alone? Someone shouted, Then are you going to die with us? Dont waste time! Swish ~ Three white lights flashed in an instant. It was three speed-type powerhouses from the Ten Thousand Scale Race who were charging at Sun Youcai. You want to escape? Three of you have already died. You failed to escape just now. How can I let you escape now? Bang! Bang! Bang! One of them stopped Sun Youcai, and the other took out a black pearl and squeezed it. In an instant, the surrounding void was sealed. The big snake among the people from the City of Wanderers attacked the air with its tail, and a jade pearl shining with white light spewed out of its mouth. Someone shouted, Brother Jun, thats your life core. The green snake shouted, Im going to be used. Whats the use of this pill? Rumble! Rumble! A huge piercing force swept tens of thousands of kilometers around. However, the sealed void was only slightly damaged before it instantly condensed again. A Ten Thousand Scale Race member smiled and said, This is the Void Poison of the Sky Opening Realm. How can you, a king, break it so easily? Die! As he spoke, the green snake was cut in half by a single slash. The others didnt have the time to save him because their speed was slowed down. They were instantly attacked by a group of Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses and were all seriously injured. Sun Youcai ignited his blood but was still about to be killed by the three kings. Suddenly, a golden cover that was ablaze suddenly descended. The three Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses were caught off guard and were trapped into the golden cover. Roar! Nine azure dragons raised their heads and spewed out terrifying flames with infinite killing intent. They heavily injured the three of them with one blow. At the same time, a strange power in the flames seemed to be able to burn their souls. The bodies of the three kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race cracked under the terrifying heat. Clang! While everyone was shocked that someone had helped them, they saw a figure holding a fiery spear and wearing a red ribbon a hundred feet long, stepping on the huge light cover that turned from gold to red. Sound waves vibrated in the cover, and the bodies of the three Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses exploded. How dare you! Who dares to ruin our plan? Seeing that Sun Youcai was saved by a human, a powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race immediately took out a Soul Devouring Awl. Han Fei sneered and thrust his spear at the Soul Devouring Awl, which exploded on the spot. The person who attacked suddenly felt his body tighten and was bound by a golden circle. My name is Nezha, a traveler walking in the darkness. Its your honor to die at my hands. Under Han Feis feet, the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover was retracted. With consecutive bangs, the weather changed, and the three people who were enveloped died at the same time. The person who was trapped by Han Fei tried to break free from the Universe Ring, but he found that part of his power was locked by this thing. When he wanted to call for help, Han Fei said leisurely, Sword Opening the Heavenly Gate. Puff ~ All the kings saw a flash of light and this person exploded. Han Fei stepped out and pointed at the void, and this person died again. It had only been less than two seconds since Han Fei appeared and the four kings died. The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses were all shocked. Where did this f*cking powerhouse come from? He was only in the Sea Establishment Realm, but how could he be so strong? One of them shouted, Retreat! There were originally fourteen of them, but in the blink of an eye, there were only ten of them. And on the side of the City of Wanderers, there was suddenly a strong master like Han Fei, instantly reversing the balance of this battle. However, just as they were about to retreat, the red silk on Han Feis neck floated up. In the next moment, the red silk covered ten thousand kilometers, directly sealing this place. Han Fei said leisurely, Death will be your only destination. When the red silk falls, you will no longer feel pain. Sun Youcai and the others saw Han Fei stepping in the air as if he were taking a stroll. With elegant steps, his spear ignored the void, the barrier, and even the distance. As soon as the spear was extended, the tip of the spear had already shattered a person. Gulp! Sun Youcai and the others were all shocked. So strong. The remaining powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race roared and their blood and Qi erupted. The scales on their bodies glittered, and it was obvious that they were using a secret technique. However, Han Fei chuckled and his body began to change. Two more heads popped up, and two more pairs of arms grew out of his body. Han Fei held the spear with two hands, held the Universe Ring with one hand, held the sword with one, and held the Chaotic Heavenly Silk with two remaining hands. Then he entered the battlefield alone. The green snake roared, Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist. Brothers, kill! Han Fei turned the situation around alone. When everyone came back to their senses, Han Fei had already killed six kings in a row. They felt as if they were fighting with a Sky Opening realm powerhouse side by side. A moment later. On this battlefield, some strong masters looked at this side. The main reason was that the noise here was too loud. Even on the front line battlefield, there was no reason for so many kings to die at once. Therefore, the strong masters of the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers all looked here. Soon, they saw a cold young man with three heads and six arms erupt alone, completely outshining the seven kings of the City of Wanderers. At this moment, Han Fei killed two more kings alone. A Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the City of Wanderers was shocked. Which brave warrior is this? I dont know anything about him? Chapter 2168 - Wandering Is My Destiny Sun Youcai and the others had never thought that a Sea Establisher could be so strong. It wasnt that they hadnt seen powerful kings before. They had even seen many Sea Establishers who had explored an Origin Sea of a hundred thousand kilometers. However, it was unheard of for a strong master to kill enemies as if he were performing an art like Han Fei. Han Fei had killed eight of the fourteen kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race alone, which made Sun Youcai and the others speechless. This persons Origin Sea had probably been opened to a hundred thousand kilometers. In fact, their guess was correct. Han Fei had obtained so many resources that he couldnt use them all. When even his contractual spiritual beasts and spiritual beasts couldnt use them up, he could only give the resources to his Nezha avatar! It was all thanks to his Nezha avatars enriched combat experiences and powerful foundation that he could withstand the effect of so many resources. Now, he released his Nezha avatar to digest the rapid improvement brought by the 100,000-mile Origin Sea. As for his Zhang Daqian avatar, it wasnt that he couldnt quickly establish the sea, but that he didnt have a suitable environment yet. It was better to let him continue to gain experience under his nose. The battle came to an end, and the City of Wanderers made a perfect counterattack. Under the sealing effect of the Chaotic Sky Silk, none of the fourteen kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race could escape. Han Fei retracted his three heads and six arms, carried the Fire Pointed Spear in one hand, tied the Chaotic Sky Silk to his neck, and put the Universe Ring on his wrist. The Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover and the Yin-Yang Sword were refined by Han Fei himself, but they didnt have the characteristics of Nezha and were prepared as additional weapons. However, the kings were shocked by this set of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. They wondered how much it must have cost to get so many treasures. In a battle, the only person who could have a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure for each of his six hands was the one in front of him. Of course, in addition to weapons, Han Fei was also very strong himself. Whether it was speed, physique, Sword Dao, Spear Dao, strength, or soul attack methods, he was all-rounder. At this moment, Sun Youcai and the others all cupped their hands and thanked Han Fei. Im Sun Youcai. Thank you, Fellow Daoist. You saved me from danger. We owe you our lives. The green snake that almost died also bowed to Han Fei with a pale face. My name is Jun Xing. Thank you for saving my life, Brother. I cant thank you enough. If you need me in the future, my life is yours. However, Han Fei put on a proud look, held his head high, and nodded slightly. I just did it in passing. Dont make a fuss. Sun Youcai smiled and said, Its nothing to Brother Nezha, but to us, you saved our lives. We should thank him. I wonder which department Brother Nezha is from and why you appeared on the battlefield? The battlefield? Han Fei looked at them up and down and said, Im from the Sky Crater World in the East Sea Divine Realm. I heard that in the Chaotic Wasteland, there is a place called the City of Wanderers, which is the home of wanderers. Just now, I heard your conversation, so I took action. Sun Youren, Jun Xing, and the others looked at each other in surprise. Jun Xing swallowed and said via voice transmission, Old Sun, its the Sky Crater World! Its said that its the largest war zone in the East Sea Divine Realm. Its said that people there fight undead creatures and otherworldly demons every day. Sun Youcai replied, Just look at the way this person fought just now. Ive never seen anyone so good at fighting. How far is it from the Sky Crater World to the Chaotic Wasteland? He actually came here alone. Sun Youcai hurriedly said with a smile, So Brother Nezha is from the legendary Sky Crater World? What a rare visitor. We are from the City of Wanderers. However, the City of Wanderers is not here. We are now in the war zone of the three major forces in the Chaotic Wasteland. There are a total of three major forces in the Chaotic Wasteland, which are the City of Wanderers Hearing Sun Youcais explanation, Han Fei said indifferently, The battlefield? Why, do I have to to participate in the battle here first if I want to join in your City of Wanderers? Sun Youcai said, Of course not. The City of Wanderers welcomes all itinerant cultivators in the world as long as you dont violate the principles of the City of Wanderers, that is, not to harm the Wanderers home or betray the creed of the Wanderers. Han Fei asked, What creed? When it came to the creed, Sun Youcai said, All races have the right to survive. Our home is not allowed to be defiled by anyone, including ourselves. Han Fei clearly felt that Sun Youcai was a little excited. He said, The Master of Silence said this himself. We all believe it. Jun Xing said, In the City of Wanderers, as long as we abide by the creed, dont betray, and dont abandon, well welcome our golden age and make our home the most perfect place in the East Sea Divine Realm. The current war is inevitable. We have to defend the Wanderers country in the war. Han Feis heart did a flip. The strong were always strong. Gu Tingnans boldness and means couldnt be underestimated. It wasnt easy for him to lead so many people out of the Raging Sea and build such a city in the Chaotic Wasteland today. From the way these people spoke, they almost regarded Gu Tingnan as a god, which showed why this city was powerful. This was a true faith, a faith that everyone worked hard for. Han Fei smiled. Thats what I want. How can I join you? Buzz! At this moment, a figure walked out of the void. Seeing this person, Sun Youcai and the others hurriedly bowed and said, Greetings, Master Buping. We have something important to report to you. The 9527th primitive graveyard we discovered is fake. Its a scheme of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. We were ambushed and hunted by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Xiaofeng, Night Wolf, and Chen Yu were killed Fortunately, we were saved by Brother Nezha Oh, Brother Nezha came from the Sky Crater World in the East Sea Divine Realm The visitor said, I heard everything. Nezha, a traveler who walks in the darkness. Your combat power is astonishing, and your body is full of treasures. If Ive guessed right, youve almost reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. With such strength, youre just waiting for the opportunity to open the sky Then he introduced himself, Im Jiang Buping from the City of Wanderers, one of the generals on the graveyard battlefield in the Chaotic Wasteland. Im responsible for the exploration of some primitive graveyards and the trials on the graveyard battlefield. You fought ten alone just now, and Ive seen your combat power with my own eyes. If you want to join the City of Wanderers, well welcome you. Of course, if you have any objections to our creed, you can choose to leave. Since you saved our people, Ill give you enough resources to make up for it. Han Fei held the spear on his shoulder and raised his head slightly. This creed is good. Ill join you. However, arent you afraid that I have a problem? Hahaha! Sun Youcai said, Brother Nezha, maybe you dont know our City of Wanderers well enough. Since the establishment of the City of Wanderers, no one who damaged our home is still alive. Our Master of Silence will hunt down that person even if he escapes into the enemys main city. Instantly, the eyes of Sun Youcai and the others lit up. They knew that a person who came to the City of Wanderers from so far away must have had his persistence. However, Han Fei immediately said, However, I will only join temporarily. After I open the sky, I will still leave. Jiang Buping frowned slightly. Why? Believe me, the rise of the City of Wanderers will happen sooner or later. As more and more people know us, we will naturally become stronger and stronger. Han Fei shook his head. Wandering is my destiny. What you pursue is home, but what I pursue is to prove my Dao, and the further path after I prove my Dao. A short stay wont change my original intention. Jiang Buping was in a dilemma. He felt that with Han Feis current strength, he could open the sky at any time. He didnt know that Han Fei would have to spend at least hundreds of years to digest the power of his Origin Sea. Therefore, the only thing he hesitated about was that if Han Fei stole some information in the City of Wanderers and left, where could he find him? Jiang Buping said, With your strength, I can report this matter to the four generals of the City of Wanderers for confirmation. If they think its okay, you can stay in the city. Han Fei nodded slightly. When can I see them? Jiang Buping said, The City of Wanderers has just fought the other two major forces in the Chaotic Wasteland. Now, the situation on the graveyard battlefield is tense. Perhaps it will take some time. If you dont mind, you can follow me for some time and adapt to the environment here. As it happens, Sun Youcais team has lost three Sea Establishers. According to the tradition of our ten-person team, Ill give you two more kings. Youll be the temporary leader of this team, and Sun Youcai will be the deputy captain. What do you think? Jiang Buping cherished talent, and it was indeed because Han Feis outburst power was too strong. In any big force, Sea Establishers were not rare, but there was also a difference in strength among the Sea Establishers. People like Han Fei couldnt be judged as ordinary Sea Establishers. The threat he caused was almost comparable to a Sky Opener. Who didnt want such a strong master? Han Fei said, Im not used to having too many people. These people are enough. Jiang Buping was happy to hear that. Sea Establishers were rare. There were endless wars, so strong masters were in short supply. If Han Fei didnt want them, he could save two Sea Establishers. Besides, with Han Fei in this team, whoever came to attack them would only die no matter if he was from the City of Origin or the City of Wanderers. Okay! Jiang Buping agreed immediately. Chapter 2169 - Explore A Primitive Graveyard One year later. It had been a year since Han Fei joined Sun Youcais team. In this short year, their team became famous on the graveyard battlefield. They were known as the Killing Squad by the other teams on the wanderers side. This was because many people knew that Nezha was a lunatic. He pursued extreme slaughter and the pleasure of killing a king in one blow. In a year, he had experienced thirteen battles, but no enemy had survived three blows from him. He was so famous that the trial teams from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin couldnt help being scared when they heard about the Killing Squad. At this moment. The Killing Squad was exploring a primitive graveyard. This was the first time Han Fei had really explored a primitive graveyard since he came to the Chaotic Wasteland. In his imagination, the primitive graveyard should have been swept by strong masters. There shouldnt be anything good worth snatching. However, it wasnt. Some primitive graveyards might have been very strong in the past, so the war swept over there, causing the people there to be plunged into misery and suffering and nothing good to be left. However, there were also some primitive graveyards that could revive although they had been devastated by war. A world might have been extinct for a long time, but as long as the origin of the world hadnt been destroyed, there was a chance to revive it. What Han Fei and the others were exploring now was such a recovering primitive graveyard. Han Fei said, Sun Youcai, intelligence. Sun Youcai said, The location is correct. Its close to the 303rd primitive graveyard. There were signs of recovery here half a year ago. The origin of the world must have recovered. Our main task this time is to search for the natural treasures born from the recovery of the world, and the mission will last for two years. Han Fei nodded slightly. Whats the probability of us being ambushed? Sun Youcai said, The recovery time here is too short. Its unlikely that the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin know about it. It was discovered by us when this primitive graveyard just began to recover. So far, it seems that the safety factor of this mission is nine star. However, to prevent the world from recovering and producing strong primitive creatures, we have to be careful. Han Fei nodded. Lets go! In a primitive mist, Han Fei and the others quickly passed through until they came to an empty place. Han Fei shouted, Release the Chaotic Qi. Sun Youcai and the others had already prepared enough Chaotic Qi to open the passage. When more than 8,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi were released, a small passage appeared. In fact, it didnt take much Chaotic Qi to open the primitive graveyard, but 8,000 wisps were actually the limit. It was exactly enough for eight people to pass. Han Fei added another 1,000 wisps. Under the surprised gaze of Sun Youcai and the others, Han Fei said, Just in case. I dont encounter any problems at the entrance because of this little Chaotic Qi. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the next moment, when they passed through the passage and reappeared, they were gathered. However, to their surprise, the signs of recovery of this world didnt seem obvious. Han Fei scanned around with his perception. There were only some low-level creatures here, at the level of Hanging Fishers. Besides, there werent many ordinary creatures here. For example, when Han Fei scanned a million kilometers with his perception, he could only see white sand, and only some sandworms hidden underground. Han Fei said, Jun Xing marked the space node. The previous boundary map might not be usable. It needs to be checked. Yes, Captain. Han Fei said, Now, investigate the surrounding three million kilometers to see if there are any powerful creatures here. This time, everyone said in unison, Yes, Captain. This was the first time Han Fei had entered a primitive graveyard, so there was no comparison. His first feeling was that although there might be a trace of recovery here, the exploration value was very low. In the dark, Han Fei tentatively opened the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked, Is there any heavenly treasure here? Because Han Feis original body was in seclusion, he gave the Vast Ocean Navigator to his Nezha avatar. Even if anything happened, Han Fei could fish it back from time and then find Nezhas spot. Therefore, Han Fei was not afraid of losing the Vast Ocean Navigator. Just like the Vast Ocean Navigator, he also gave the Nine Palace Luck Ruler to his Nezha avatar. At first, Han Fei didnt have much hope. However, he was surprised to find that the Vast Ocean Navigator was spinning. There is a treasure? Han Feis heart did a flip. He had thought that such a primitive graveyard could only give birth to some weak creatures. Their recovery and development might take ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, or even a million years. But now it seemed that there was clearly something wrong with his guess. He couldnt help but wonder what the origin of the world was. It could actually reshape the world so quickly and revive this world. While Sun Youcai and the others hadnt returned yet, Han Fei divinated with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and was relieved to find that the test result was Flat. A moment later. Sun Youcai and the others returned and said, Captain, theres nothing here! The strongest creature I met was only a Hanging Fisher. Jun Xing said, Me too. After traveling three million kilometers, I havent even encountered a thousand creatures. Isnt this number too little? Someone said, Is there a problem with the information? The signs of recovery here are too weak. Can such a world give birth to heavenly treasures? Han Fei said, Okay, follow me and quickly measure this graveyard. If its all like this all the way here in half a month, split into teams of two and explore separately. Well gather at the exit in a year. If anything happens, crush the communication jade and protect yourselves first. Wait for me to rescue you. Yes, Captain. Half a month later. In fact, in the past half month, Han Fei had been heading in the direction the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed. This was not the Raging Sea, so there wouldnt be any situation of direction being messed up. The Vast Ocean Navigator only needed to point once. Han Fei didnt care if the spiritual treasure could be obtained by him. He had already used the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, so he didnt think much of ordinary spiritual treasures. Half a month was not a short time. With the ordinary speed of the Sea Establishment Realm, even if he maintained a moderate speed, he could still travel about 1.5 billion kilometers. In fact, on the eighth day, everyone discovered something. Jun Xing said, Did you find that the seawater here is getting shallower? But there is more and more sand here. Sun Youcai said, Besides, the quality of this sand seems to be getting better and better, and its strength is getting higher. Someone asked in surprise, Did we encounter some special treasure? Sun Youcai said, Dont be careless. It might be dangerous. There are all kinds of possibilities in a recovering primitive graveyard. Han Fei scanned the depths of the sea of sand with his perception and found that the sand there seemed to be flowing slowly. Han Fei immediately shouted, Stop. Everyone immediately became vigilant. Captain, what did you find? Han Fei: Three. Everyone: ??? Two. One. Hula Suddenly, in the sea below them, a tentacle covered in sand rose to the sky. Furthermore, there was more than one tentacle around. In an instant, within tens of thousands of kilometers where Han Fei and the others were, tentacles covered in white gauze kept extending out of the sea. Hualala ~ Swish ~ The tentacle instantly broke through the void, and Han Fei was shocked. Vines? This seemed to be an extremely huge creature. Unfortunately, he wasnt in his original body and didnt have the Demon Purification Pot, so he couldnt see what this creature was. However, Sun Youcai suddenly shouted, Captain, run, its a trap. Han Fei was puzzled, but at this moment, the surrounding vines had already whipped over. Han Fei clenched his fist, and the Universe Ring in his hand flew out. The golden energy erupted and slashed at the tentacles. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to take everyone away, but the dense giant tentacles rose in the distance. He needed to test the combat power of this monster. Han Fei asked, What is this? Sun Youcai said, The Devouring Worm of the City of Origin. Although this thing is called a worm, its actually a strange demon plant. She can absorb the origin power of this world. When she has obtained enough origin power, she will blossom and bear fruit, finally completely stripping the origin of this world. Weve seen the white sand along the way, which shows that this Devouring Worm has been swallowing for a long time. Now his strength may have reached the limit of the Sea Establishment realm, or even the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei frowned. Really? Chi la! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help frowning. After the power of the Universe Ring severed a tentacle, the severed tentacle exploded into white sand and swept towards Han Fei and the others. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Since this so-called Devouring Worm had the ability to devour the origin of the world, this white gauze probably also had the ability to devour. Han Fei shouted, Dont touch the white sand. The Chaotic Sky Silk flew out, and the white gauze was directly strangled into nothingness. However, the tentacles that filled the sky slapped down, and the team members could only fight side by side against these tentacles. For Han Fei, it was not difficult to crush the tentacles, but it was a little difficult for Sun Youcai and the others. Han Fei tried to scan his surroundings with his perception, only to find that these tentacles had already covered a hundred thousand kilometers, and there was a sandstorm sweeping over from a hundred thousand kilometers away. F*ck! Han Fei was horrified. If they were swept by the sandstorm that had the power of devouring, how could they escape? Ahhh~ When Han Fei was distracted, one of the team members bent to crush a tentacle and was suddenly enveloped by a void sand mist. Humph! How dare you? Chapter 2170 - World Origin Without his original body, no matter how strong Han Fei was, he was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. Besides, this peak was discounted. Others thought that Han Fei had reached the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm, but in fact, only he knew that it was just because Nezha had a good foundation, and he was actually still far away from the limit of the Sea Establishment Realm. Seeing that something happened to his teammates, Han Fei thrust out his spear, and a spear beam shattered the gauze mist. However, when a large area of sand mist was pierced through, the persons flesh and blood were already blurred and a massive amount of white sand surged up from under him. Han Feis Chaotic Sky Silk broke out of the void and turned into a blade, sweeping across the surroundings and finally picking up the person. Thank you for saving my life, Captain. !! Han Fei shouted, Everyone, follow me. At this moment, he certainly couldnt run outward. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and said in his heart, The weakness of the Devouring Worm. The Universe Ring turned into countless wheels and attacked crazily. The Chaotic Qi in Han Feis body was consumed a lot. These things couldnt be shattered easily. In fact, they were very powerful. Sun Youcai said, Captain, dont worry about us. Its said that when this Devouring Worm swallows the origin of the world, it can borrow the power of the origin of the world, so we are equivalent to being enemies with this world. Han Fei snorted. Ive never seen such a weak world. Its already a graveyard. Even if it recovers a trace of vitality, what can it do to me? Follow me Swish! Swish! Swish! They rushed forward with Han Fei. Along the way, the eight of them attacked continuously. After running for about a million kilometers, except for Han Fei, everyone had basically used up their Chaotic Qi. Jun Xing said, Captain, Im exhausted. Dont worry about us. Think of a way to escape. Someone shouted, Captain, you wont leave unless we jump into the sand sea? At this moment, Han Fei perceived that there was a sandstorm in all directions. At this moment, the Vast Ocean Navigator had been used once. There were still two times left. He had to make good use of them. Although he had the jade slip of his original body to protect him, he didnt want to use it unless he had to. He was out to gain experience, not to ask his original body for help. Clang! A golden light cover descended, and the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover protected Sun Youcai and the others in. Han Fei said indifferently, Its just a demonic plant. No matter how big you are, youre just a small tool. Licking Dog, come out Buzz! Han Fei pulled the Licking Dog out and rode on it. Doggie, this white sand has the ability to devour flesh and soul. If you dont want to die, show me your ability to devour everything. The Licking Dog couldnt have felt worse. Master, how can I eat so much sand? Should I use the Heavenly Shield Technique to help you leave? Han Fei said, We cant leave. If Ive guessed right, the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers have been enveloped by this white gauze. Weve fallen into a trap. If you cant use your devouring power today and hold on until I find this creatures weakness, your master, I, will have to die with you. Hiss! The Licking Dog exclaimed, Master, dont scare me. Also, you said that this sand is a creature? What realm is it in? Han Fei sneered. Its just a pile of loose sand. How can it have a realm? Its just some weak borrowed power. Hurry up, dont dawdle. Otherwise, when you die, Ill call my original bodys projection to save me. Woof ~ The Licking Dog was timid and gluttonous, but this was the first time he was forced to eat sand. Han Fei forced him to rush into the white sand. Bang! The Chaotic Sky Silk rolled into a cone and blasted away the sandstorm with a bang, clearing a way for him. The Licking Dog had to open his mouth wide. This kind of swallowing was similar to Le Renkuangs swallowing, but the Licking Dogs swallowing power could cover an area. However, the Licking Dog didnt seem to want to swallow too much of this sand, so the area he covered wasnt large, only about ten meters. Master, this sand is too sharp and has seriously reduced my swallowing speed. My speed is more than ten times slower. Can you kill this thing quickly? Shut up. You talk too much. In Han Feis hand, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in a direction, and Han Fei said, Dog, Sky Escape. Buzz! At that moment, a light passed through the sandstorm, and the Licking Dogs speed increased by about four times. Han Fei sneered. No matter how fast the Devouring Worm was, it was impossible for it to set off a sandstorm spanning billions of kilometers in a short period of time. Since it wanted to mobilize all its power to kill them, there must be some weakness in the sandstorm. Therefore, after only five seconds, the Vast Ocean Navigator reacted. Bang! Han Fei jumped off the Licking Dog and combined the Yin-Yang Dual Swords. As he launched the Heavenly Door Knocking, the white gauze was quickly destroyed. In the sandstorm, a fruit appeared. This fruit was the only green in the sandstorm. Han Fei slashed at it, and the roots connected to the fruit broke. The million-mile white sand seemed to be out of control and instantly shattered, falling from the sky. As expected, its just a pile of sand that borrowed some power. If it was really in the Sky Opening realm, I wouldnt have been able to come here. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the fruit floating in the air. Unfortunately, there was no Demon Purification Pot, so he couldnt see what it was. However, this fruit was transparent, like a light green glass ball, containing dense flowing gas. Another moment later. The Licking Dogs eyes widened. Master, can I eat it? This thing looks delicious. F*ck off! I havent even eaten it. How can I let you eat it? Another moment later. When Han Fei rode the Licking Dog back to the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover, Sun Youcai and the others couldnt help but exclaim, Captain, youre done? This is a Devouring Worm! Its combat power is in the Sky Opening Realm The group of people swallowed crazily. When the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover descended, they regretted letting their captain waste such a good Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. However, only a few seconds had passed, but the sandstorm spanning hundreds of thousands of kilometers had been penetrated? Han Fei said indifferently, There have never been any creatures in the Sky Opening realm here. The Devouring Worm just borrows the power of the origin of the world, and its main power is swallowing. It doesnt have strong combat attributes. Otherwise, if it were a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, you wouldnt be able to resist a random tentacle of it. This thing just looks scary. With that, Han Fei took out the fruit he had snatched without hesitation. Although he wasnt sure if this thing was the origin of the world, it must be related to the origin of the world, because the entire sandstorm was supported by the power of this thing. At this moment, everyone looked at the fruit Han Fei took out and exclaimed, Is this the origin of the world? Han Fei asked, I dont know him. Do you know it? Sun Youcai said, Im not sure. Only Sky Opening Realm powerhouses are qualified to obtain such a high-level thing. Weve never seen it before! Jun Xing said, Captain, no matter what, this must be good stuff. With your current battle record, you can completely keep this thing and no one will have any objection. Its true that were here to find treasures, but theres obviously something wrong with this information. There is a dangerous creature like the Devouring Worm here, but the safety rating of this world is actually nine-star. The person who sent this information either made a mistake or deliberately sent this wrong information. Therefore, no matter what, Captain, you can keep this thing. Han Fei nodded slightly. Continue exploring. Since its good stuff, lets see how many there are. With that, Han Fei was about to put this thing in his Origin Sea for temporary preservation. Any normal person would do that. However, the moment Han Fei put the fruit into his Origin Sea. Buzz! Waves of air surged around Han Fei, and Sun Youcai and the others were sent flying. Ahhh~ Han Fei said with difficulty, This thing cant be put in the Origin Sea. Guard me. The land in Han Feis Origin Sea was strengthening at a visible speed. The entire Origin Sea was full of infinite vitality, a large number of spiritual plants were growing, and the Origin Sea could slowly produce Chaotic Qi on its own. This feeling was like spring had come and everything was revived. The world in his Origin Sea was more like a real world. Han Fei realized that this thing was more than ten times better than the Mystic Yellow Soil. Although the Mystic Yellow Soil could consolidate the Origin Sea, it could only strengthen the land of the Origin Sea. However, the origin of the world could strengthen the Origin Sea in an all around way, making the resources in the Origin Sea better integrated with the Origin Sea. To be honest, although the origin of the world didnt boost his strength much, it made Han Fei feel that his potential suddenly soared. One day later. The origin of the world finally stopped acting. Han Fei sensed that his strength had increased by less than 5%. However, the improvement of his potential seemed to be unknown. He might not know it until he fought. Besides, he felt that one fruit was not enough, because he didnt feel the upper limit, which meant that this thing was completely within his capacity. No wonder, no wonder the people of the Sea Realm are desperate to explore the Origin Grounds. This is just a primitive graveyard that has just shown signs of recovery, but someone has already come to steal the origin of the world here. What if its a real Origin Ground? Han Fei thought to himself, The origin of the world in the Raging Sea can even give birth to a peak-level Sky Opening realm powerhouse. It can be imagined how many world origins it has and how strong they are? Chapter 2171 - Challenging an Emperor After trying the power of the origin of the world, Han Fei felt that he had even sublimated. When Han Fei woke up, Sun Youcai and the others couldnt help but ask curiously, Captain, how does it taste? Han Fei said, Its tasteless. However, this thing can increase potential. Huh? Sun Youcai and the others looked at each other in shock. If it could increase a persons potential, wouldnt it increase the upper limit of a cultivators growth? !! Jun Xing said, No wonder, no wonder the City of Origin took action so quickly. Now, this thing has been obtained by Captain. Let them cry about it! Captain, should we continue to look for it? What if there are more of this thing? Instantly, Sun Youcai and the others looked at Jun Xing as if looking at a fool. Have you been slapped silly by the sand? No one could resist such terrifying sandstorm except for the captain. And you still want to look for the world origin? However, someone said, We can continue to look for world origin, but I think we have to be more careful not to become a burden. Han Fei shook his head. How can there be so many good things waiting for us in this world? Besides, because we killed this Devouring Worm, I dont know if the people in the City of Origin will know in advance. Jun Xing, you, Long Er, and Xu Zhen go back first and report the problem of the intelligence immediately. Get someone to take over immediately. The origin of the world here is indeed recovering. Sun Youcai and the others, follow me to continue to search. If we dont encounter the Devouring Worm again in a month, well leave immediately. Yes, Captain. Jun Xing and the other two left in a hurry, and Han Fei and the others continued to search. During this period, Han Fei continued to search with the Vast Ocean Navigator. He was sure that there was no more Devouring Worm, but he found that there was still the origin of the world. Therefore, after another half a month, they came to an abyss cave. A million kilometers around this cave, vitality was surging, and the strongest creature had reached the Explorer realm. In the cave, some special power was dissipating. Han Fei felt that this was the origin of the world. However, when they were about to stay here with excitement and absorb the origin of the world, Han Fei found that this amount of power was dissipating too slowly. It was almost impossible for him to absorb the origin of the world without thousands of years. When Han Fei measured the Abyssal Cave with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, the test result was Impasse, which meant that it was extremely dangerous inside. Han Fei believed that there was no need to take this risk. He had already obtained a lot of world origin this time. At least part of his strength had been consolidated and strengthened, his Origin Sea had greatly improved, and the opportunity to fuse with the Heavenly Dao had vaguely appeared. To be honest, Nezha, who might have needed a thousand years of training, only needed five hundred years of training now. This was one of the powerful functions of the worlds origin. One month Later. Han Fei led Sun Youcai and the others back to the exit, but they looked solemn. Sun Youcai: Captain, theres a problem. Han Fei nodded slightly. Jun Xing and the other two went back to report. Someone should be here to receive them at this time, but there was no reaction at the exit. Someone said, Not good! Its impossible for Jun Xing and the others not to know this. Were still in the primitive graveyard. Out of caution, they will definitely come in to help us. But now Is there a trap outside? Han Fei said, If Ive guessed right, something must have happened to Jun Xing and the others. However, the Life Tablets they left with me hasnt broken. There is only one possibility that they were captured. Everyone was shocked. Sun Youcai said, Then what should we do? To be able to capture the three of them at once without even giving them a chance to blow themselves up, did the other party break the rules of the graveyard battlefield and let a Sky Opening realm powerhouse take action? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Not necessarily! It might be the Gods Arrival Technique. What Han Fei was thinking about was the An familys Gods Arrival Technique. He had seen An Bailings Gods Arrival Technique. It could send a massive amount of power to an emperor through a world entrance, making that person have the combat power of a Monarch. He had to admit that this Gods Arrival Technique was indeed terrifying. Pondering for a moment, Han Fei said, Enter my Origin Sea. Sun Youcai and the others were shocked. Captain, what if the other party is really a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse? Why dont we wait another two years inside? Han Fei shook his head. So what if we wait another two years? Even if the camp sends some more teams over, they will fall into the enemys ambush too. I also want to experience how strong a Sky Opening realm powerhouse is. Sun Youcai and the others had always known that Han Fei was not an ordinary person. In the past two years, they had followed Han Fei and obtained a lot of benefits. Now, they was surpsied to hear that Han Fei actually wanted to fight a Sky Opener as a Sea Establisher. How bold and valliant was he? If he succeeded in this battle, this team would probably be disbanded. Han Fei would definitely be treated as a key seedling to nurture, or enter the Heavenly Talent Proving Ground to participate in some more difficult combat missions. In the outside world. As Han Fei and the others expected, Jun Xing and the other two were indeed controlled. Led by a Sky Opening Realm cultivator, twelve Kings were suppressing Jun Xing and the other two in a four-sided array. However, the three of them were covered in wounds and looked extremely weak as if they had been reborn several times. Jun Xing roared, No one in the Sky Opening realm is allowed to fight on the graveyard battlefield. Your strength has long exceeded the Sea Establishment realm. If the City of Wanderers finds out, we will kill you even if we chase you to the City of Origin! The leader sneered. Well, who will know that you are all dead? Unfortunately, you werent together. I didnt expect that guy named Nezha to have the strength to kill the Devouring Worm. It would be a pity not to kill such a Heavenly Talent. Buzz! At this moment, a void channel opened. Just as the people from the City of Origin were refreshed and about to attack In the passage, a sword beam shot out. Huh? He could find the ambush in advance? Captain, run! At that moment, Jun Xing roared. Humph, since hes out, youre useless. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the City of Origins side, the leader kept slapping the heads of Jun Xing and the others. How could Jun Xing and the others resist the power of a Sky Opener? The people from the City of Origin were only slightly surprised, but they had already rushed towards Han Fei. All the kings attacked together. Even though Han Fei controlled the Sky Splitting Sword Technique, he couldnt penetrate all the power of these people. However, under Han Feis sword, the kings at the front were still injured. When Han Fei came out, he saw Great Dao cracks appear. Jun Xing and the other two were killed by the people from the City of Origin in the blink of an eye. Immediately, Han Feis heart was full of anger. What a City of Origin! Are the strong masters now using ambush tactics? The person from the City of Origin laughed. Oh, you should be that person, the one who has been very famous recently Nezha, right? I heard that you are very powerful. Coincidentally, I like to torture and kill Heavenly Talents the most. Ill send you to hell today. Han Fei sneered. Are there only twelve of you? Are these people enough for me to fight? Arrogant Sky Sealing Battle Array. Except for the leader, the others stood proudly in the air, the triangular divine seal between their eyebrows shining. The void within a radius of more than ten thousand kilometers was frozen. Then, these twelve people each held a sword and turned into thousands of swords. The void here turned into a sea of swords. The leader looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, What angers me most is that you stole the origin of the world that should have belonged to me. I will pry open your origin sea and take back everything that should have belonged to me. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei turned into three heads and six arms, holding the Fire Pointed Spear, the Chaotic Sky Silk, the Universe Ring, and the Yin-Yang Sword. Kill ~ Unlike his original body who had many trump cards and had super strong outburst power, Nezha was better at fighitng in chaos. His body flashed in the sea of swords. The leader of the City of Origin was going to watch the show, but then he found that Han Fei shot out a spear beam that contained the runes of the Heavenly Dao and directly killed a king. Huh? No, how can a mere Sea Establishment Realm cultivator be so strong? Seeing that the situation was not right, this person immediately took action. However, a strange flame descended, enveloping the entire sealed void. Nine azure dragons spat out flames and surrounded this person. Humph! Open! As this persons triangular divine seal erupted, the nine fire dragons shattered but condensed again in the blink of an eye. Han Fei sneered. This is an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. You just have a part of the power of the Gods Arrival Technique. How can you break it? Han Fei clasped his hands. Nine Dragon Trap Array. Even though that person had the combat power of the Sky Opening realm, he was still trapped by the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover. Then, he saw a gorgeous performance. Han Feis battle suit shattered, and a large number of strange Dao patterns appeared on his body. Raging flames emerged from Han Feis body. Although Nezhas body was an avatar, he didnt lack trump cards. Even if this trump card wasnt strong enough compared to his original body, the great techniques that Nezha cultivated were the strongest techniques that had been deduced by the Demon Purification Pot. Swish ~ The sword opened the Heavenly Gate and killed a king. The Yin-Yang Dual Swords turned into a millstone, crazily absorbing the power of the kings. On the Chaotic Sky Silk, Dao patterns appeared, and killing arrays appeared frequently. One slash and one person died. One spear shot out and one person was killed. Han Fei stood tall and straight like a wandering spirit in flames. Every time he appeared, a king withered. After all the kings were killed, Han Fei extended his hand, and the Universe Ring and the Chaotic Sky Silk returned. The Yin-Yang Twin Swords became one, and the Fire Pointed Spear pointed at the Sky Opening realm powerhouse who was attacked by the nine dragons. I like your stupidity. Now we can fight one-on-one. Chapter 2172 - Chosen Team Bang! For countless times, Han Feis body was smashed to the bottom of the sea, causing a quake within tens of thousands of kilometers. Finally, the power of this guy from the City of Origin seemed to decrease. Han Fei smiled and said, Continue. Lets see if the people from the City of Origin or the City of Wanderers arrive first. As for the powerhouse from the City of Origin, he was also shocked and in disbelief. How could this person be so good at fighting? His strength level was indeed at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, but his physique and means were too ridiculously strong. From the beginning, Han Fei fought with a large number of treasures. In the end, Han Fei only used a spear and kept trying his limits. Originally, because the Nezha avatar was refined from the original body of the Water Immortal, the original body of the Water Immortal hadnt opened the sky yet, so his potential was relatively limited. Although the Water Immortal died early and might still have a lot of room for improvement, the avatar created with her original body was still a little lacking. When the bloodline level and talent of Han Feis original body were improving by leaps and bounds, his Nezha avatar didnt improve so much. He was growing like an ordinary king. Although he had the resources and cultivation techniques provided by the original body, he was only in the Sea Establishment Realm. Therefore, in the battle with the powerhouse of the City of Origin who had the combat power of the Sky Opening realm, Nezha didnt gain any advantage. However, he knew that one world origin had increased his potential by about 30%. Although his soul, strength, and other foundation hadnt changed much, his utilization of this body had increased too much. This improvement was comparable to the soaring of his bloodline. However, it was already his limit to be able to block the combat power of someone who had just entered the Sky Opening realm. Under the suppression of the other partys Great Dao, his chances of winning were almost zero. He just tried to keep undefeated. Of course, this was also because the other party obtained the power of the Sky Opening realm via the Gods Arrival Technique. If the other partys true body was here, he might not be a match for him. Therefore, the combat power of the Nezha avatar was still not as good as his original body. However, he saw a different way to improve, which was to devour the world origin. At this moment, Han Fei grinned and said, If I dont die, the traitor you hid in the City of Wanderers must die. Also, You killed my people. I must avenge them. From today on, the City of Origin better send some real Heavenly Talents over. Otherwise, Ill fight you until you collapse in the king-level battles on the graveyard battlefield. At this moment, Han Fei sensed several figures crossing the void in the distance. Among them, Han Fei knew Jiang Buping, and he didnt know the other one, but he seemed to be from the City of Wanderers. Han Fei looked at the man. Look, the people from your City of Origin havent arrived yet. Buzz! The power in this persons body receded like a flood. In the end, this person still tried to blow himself up, and Han Fei shouted, Nine Tails. Swish! Swish! Swish! Nine chains sealed the void, and the chain storm clasped the soul of the king who was about to blow himself up, and he failed to blow himself up. Heh! Han Fei sneered. Youre just a king now, do you think you can blow yourself up in front of me? Swish ~ Jiang Buping and a brawny bald man descended. The bald man grabbed the king of the City of Origin and began to search his soul. Clang! Han Fei carried the Fire Pointed Spear on his shoulder and knocked it heavily. He looked at Jiang Buping and said, This information is wrong. We have a traitor. Jiang Buping looked at the battlefield that spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers, then at Han Fei whose battle suit was shattered and whose body cracked all over, and couldnt help taking a breath. When we found that someone died in this place, we had already begun to keep an eye on the intelligence provider. The people related to this intelligence will be quickly and thoroughly investigated. He cant escape. Whats the situation on your side? Han Fei twisted his head and said, This primitive graveyard did revive a little, but the City of Origin already found it and set up a Devouring Worm inside. Fortunately, it hadnt been long. The Devouring Worm wasnt strong enough and was killed by me. Jiang Bupings face couldnt help but change, and then the corner of his mouth trembled. Is this what a human should say? A person killed a Devouring Worm alone? And so casually? Jiang Buping said, Im talking about this battle. Were you ambushed? I only find Jun Xing, Long Er, and Xu Zhens Life Tablets shattered. Where are the others? Han Fei smiled. A Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin used the Gods Arrival Technique and temporarily owned the power of a junior Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. Its difficult to fight him. When the bald man who was searching souls next door heard Han Feis words, he couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Jiang Buping: With a thought from Han Fei, Sun Youcai and the other three were released from his Origin Sea. As soon as he came out, Sun Youcai saw Jiang Buping at a glance. When he saw the bald man, he couldnt help taking a breath. Master Xing Yu? Han Feis heart did a flip. Is this Xing Yu? One of the four generals in the City of Wanderers, responsible for the entire graveyard battlefield camp. It was said that this person walked the path of body refinement. With his physique alone, he could withstand the attack of a Sky Opening realm cultivator and could cut apart a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure with his bare hands. He had once fought a Monarch and survived. Seeing that even Master Xing Yu was here, Sun Youcai was finally relieved. He asked Han Fei, Captain, Jun Xing and the others Han Fei said, Dead. Theres no time to save him. No chance. Immediately, Sun Youcai and the others frowned. They didnt expect that the farewell in the primitive graveyard would be forever. They looked solemn, but Han Fei didnt see much sadness. However, he saw more determination in their eyes. Han Fei knew that this was faith. Jun Xing and the others must have died for faith. At this moment, Xing Yu suddenly said, Are you Nezha? Han Fei nodded slightly. Even though he knew that Xing Yu was one of the four generals, the strong had the pride of the strong. There was no respect in Han Feis eyes, but a strong fighting intent. Its me! Seeing Han Feis attitude, Jiang Buping felt a headache. He had rarely seen a person as arrogant as Nezha. Most kings were arrogant, but Han Fei was kinda too arrogant. He was clearly a king, but he behaved like a f*cking Monarch. Sometimes, Jiang Buping felt that he was too conceited. Xing Yu couldnt help but smile. You killed a Sky Opener and eleven kings alone. Not bad. Han Fei was not moved by the praise at all. He said, I swallowed a world origin, which stimulated my potential. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for me to fight them. With that said, Han Fei gestured. Its this big. I put it into my Origin Sea, and it automatically fused with my Origin Sea. Xing Yu said, Thats not big. If theres more time, this restored primitive graveyard can provide at least three or five world origins. Hiss ~ Even Han Fei was shocked when he heard that. So many? He had only eaten one, but he felt that his potential had been greatly improved. If he ate three or five of them, he might really be able to fight a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. Xing Yu extended her hand and squeezed, directly crushing the king in her hand. What a City of Origin, what a traitor. Then, Xing Yu looked at Han Fei. I heard from Old Jiang that you want to join the City of Wanderers, but you will still leave? Han Fei said, Yes, wandering is my fate. Becoming stronger is also my fate. When the City of Wanderers cant continue to improve me, Ill choose to leave. As he spoke, Han Fei looked straight at Xing Yu. Xing Yus gaze was very dignified, but it couldnt intimidate Han Fei at all. Jiang Buping, Sun Youcai, and the others listened on the side and felt that what Han Fei said was actually quite normal. A Heavenly Talent like Han Fei couldnt be regarded as an ordinary king at all. He was a real Heavenly Talent. Sun Youcai and the others even felt that Han Fei might have the potential to prove his Dao. Jiang Buping felt that it was only a matter of time before someone like Han Fei opened the sky, so it was only a matter of time before he left the City of Wanderers. Xing Yu asked, What do you want? Xing Yu knew that it was not difficult for Han Fei to open the sky, but with such a proud personality, he wouldnt do anything like betrayal because he disdained it. Jiang Buping might not be able to realize it, but he could. Therefore, Xing Yu just asked, What do you want? Han Fei looked at Sun Youcai and the others. This level of trial is not enough. I need more battles, stronger opponents and the origin of the world. Xing Yu said, Ill give you chances to snatch it yourself. What do you think? Han Feis eyes glittered. Okay! Xing Yu said, I have a special team here. Join them. Your opponents will be the strongest group of Heavenly Talents of the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers. There, everyone has trump cards. The strongest combat power they can unleash may reach the Sky Opening realm. In addition to the enemies of these two main cities, you may also encounter the danger of some revived primitive graveyards. Although I know your answer, I still have to ask you. Sun Youcai and the others widened their eyes. Could it be the Chosen Team that was said to have taken countless selections in the entire City of Wanderers to select a hundred people? Jiang Buping sighed in his heart. A real Heavenly Talent would shine wherever he went. If he joined that team, he would have a chance to become a Monarch! Han Fei naturally noticed the change in the expressions of Sun Youcai and Jiang Buping, but he didnt care. This was because his goal was to surpass the Master of Silence, so the mysterious team in the City of Wanderers was just the beginning for him. Han Fei said, As I said just now, I will kill my way to the City of Origin and make it collapse. Xing Yu said, Okay, but before you join this team, you may need to go to the City of Wanderers. This is because you only join this team after being approved by the Master of Silence. Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt expect to see Gu Tingnan here. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay. Seeing this, Xing Yu smiled and then looked at Jiang Buping. From today on, Nezha will leave your camp. Chapter 2173 - Culture of the City of Wanderers One month Later. Han Fei came to the legendary City of Wanderers, a city where all races were equal and everything was free. No one sent Han Fei over. He rode the Licking Dog over. Because it was an unfamiliar city, Han Fei didnt scan it with his perception at the beginning. However, when Han Fei came to the city, a human girl flew over immediately. Hey! Here ~ !! Han Fei looked in the direction of the voice and saw a human girl flash in front of him. She was a head shorter than him, agile, dressed smartly, and had a strong aura. She also had a murderous aura that couldnt be hidden. Chaotic Qi circulated in her body, and her Qi blood was rich. A peak-level Sea Establisher? Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt expect to see a peak-level Sea Establishment realm powerhouse as soon as he came to the City of Wanderers. And she didnt look like an ordinary peak-level Sea Establishment realm powerhouse. Han Fei tilted his head. Whats the matter? The girl asked, You are riding a big dog. Are you Nezha? Im waiting for you. Han Feis heart did a flip. Oh? You are? The girl smiled and said, Long Yue, human, I know youre from the graveyard battlefield. Let me show you around the City of Wanderers. Han Fei said casually, A Sea Establisher to be my tour guide? Are you members of the Chosen Team so idle? Long Yue couldnt help but ask, You guessed that Im from the Chosen Team? Han Fei shrugged. Youre at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm and your Qi and blood are rich. I can vaguely feel your aura trying to suppress me. I dont believe that anyone in the City of Wanderers can affect my aura. Why, arent you afraid that someone will recognize you? Boring. Long Yue curled her lips slightly. So what if they recognize me? There are no secrets in the City of Wanderers! Besides, the Chosen Team is very busy most of the time. There are so many people in this city. How can they all know me? Walking in this city, most people will only think that you are an ordinary person. As long as you dont claim to be from the Chosen Team, no one will look at you. Even if you claim to be from the Chosen Team, most people still dont know you because many people dont even know this team. Only when you reach the Sea Establishment Realm can you know the existence of the Chosen Team. It seems that youre a chatterbox. Seeing that Long Yue rambled on, Han Fei immediately saw through her personality. Although she looked valiant and capable, she was a chatterbox. This was probably why she came to be his guide. Han Fei said, Lets go into the city and take a look. Are we going to see the Master of Silence? Long Yue said, You want to meet him immediately? Dont you want to shop in the city? There are many resource transactions here, including auctions, treasure pavilions, and occasionally treasures at roadside stalls. Han Fei asked, Where are the treasures from? Long Yue said, We gained them in battles! We snatched them! We dug them out from the primitive graveyard. Anyway, there are many sources. The two talked as they walked. Long Yue said, Our City of Wanderers has gathered countless Wanderers from various races. There are many people who know special techniques. For example, refiners. Our City of Wanderers has more than a dozen races that specialize in refining weapons, so do those who refine pills. There are also those beastmen, half-beastmen, and some insect races, as well as demonic plants Well, we have a lot of demonic plants here. They can give birth to many spiritual fruits and resources. There are also combat skills and cultivation techniques of countless races there. Some people specially try to fuse various combat skills, and some study cultivation techniques. You must have benefited a lot from there Han Fei asked, Is there anyone selling the origin of the world? Long Yue: The corner of Long Yues mouth twitched. Brother, your appetite is extraordinary. If there is the origin of the world, weve long been crazily scrambling for it. How is it possible for us to keep it for you to buy? Those who get it will definitely use it for themselves! Han Fei said, Who knows if there will be people who cant used it at all? Long Yue was speechless. What kind of logic was that? How strong must a person be to not even be able to use the origin of the world! A Monarch? Long Yue said, Anyway, you can have anything you want, except the world origin. There are special Origin Sea resource allocation shops. As long as you have money, you can allocate as many resources as possible into your Origin Sea. Now do you want to fill the Origin Sea instantly? Han Fei said, Its already full. Long Yue: Long Yue was speechless again. Can we still chat? She said, So, you have opened your Origin Sea to the limit and filled it up with resources. Do you lack Chaotic Qi? Han Fei shook his head. No! Long Yue asked, Do you want Immortal Qi? Han Fei: I have, a lot. Long Yue asked, What about ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures? Han Fei said, I have five or six. Long Yue couldnt have felt worse. She stood still and looked at Han Fei. Tycoon, lets be friends? I dont want to work hard anymore. Han Fei laughed. Okay! Then wait for me to prove my Dao first. Long Yue was immediately discouraged. She knew that a strong master would come, but she didnt expect a tycoon to come. He didnt lack anything except the world origin. SHe had wanted to show off the rich resources in the City of Wanderers, but obviously she didnt succeed. Long Yue said, I heard that you fought a Sky Opener alone and killed eleven kings? Han Fei asked, How do you know that? Long Yue said, Of course! Everyone in the Chosen Team knows. Many people want to spar with you. Han Fei said, Then let me be enlisted in the team first. Why dont you introduce the City of Wanderers to me while we walk? Then we can go straight to see the Master of Silence? Long Yue said, Youre really boring. What else can I tell you except for resources? Han Fei: The culture of the city! Long Yue opened her mouth. Okay! Youre really special. Youre the first who wants to know the culture of our city before entering the Chosen Team. The city is this city. In fact, you can freely release your perception here. No one cares here as long as you dont peep at the girls. As you can see, there are 3,036 races on the streets. About 1% of them are human beings, a very high proportion As Long Yue spoke, she saw a flower bush running quickly on its roots to Han Fei. Brother, do you want to buy flowers? Buy a flower for this beautiful sister. Its very cheap, only one Explorer-level energy crystal. Han Fei: Long Yue immediately shut up and looked at Han Fei curiously, wondering what Han Fei was going to do. Han Fei took out an energy crystal without hesitation He didnt want to buy flowers but he wanted to see where this flower demon took out flowers from. Was she going to pick them from her own body? As soon as Han Fei took out the energy crystal, a big red flower grew out of the flower bed of the little Flower Demon. Its roots were cut off and sent to Han Fei by the flower tentacles. Thank you, Brother! Seeing the little flower demon run away, Han Fei said in surprise, She gave away part of her body. Isnt she afraid that someone will temper her essence blood and extract her soul mark? Long Yue chuckled. No! Because this is the City of Wanderers. And this flower will wither in a day. That wisp of power will return to her original body. Han Fei thought to himself, So I wasted an energy crystal? Then, Han Fei handed the big red flower to Long Yue. This is for you. Thank you! But I think we should leave here quickly. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? Long Yue didnt speak, but soon, Han Fei saw hundreds of strange races rushing at Han Fei. Someone had a fruit demon hanging above his head, a little fatty who was red and looked like a pill furnace, spitting out pills from his mouth, and a Tree Demon who cut his wrist and began to pour drinks Han Feis face turned black. I bought your flower, but you little punk betrayed me. Han Fei looked at Long Yue, who shrugged and said, Well, this is the culture of the City of Wanderers. Everyone takes good care of the childrens growth. If you buy a flower, it means that you are a powerhouse with abundant resources. Come on, its time for you to contribute your love. Dont worry. The little flower demon wont go too far. She will never call more than a hundred people over. Han Feis lips twitched. There were exactly a hundred of them. Brother! Buy a Sweet Pill! It can make you happy! Brother, the sister next to you wants a tree juice drink. Why not buy her two cups! Brother, the fruit I just grew only grows one a month, just one energy crystal. Brother Faced with these children, what could Han Fei do? He could only pay. When Han Fei paid a hundred energy crystals, he only held a cup of branch drink in his hand, and Long Yue was eating happily. The drink was in her left hand and the fruit was in her right hand. The Sweet Pill was flying beside her mouth, and she opened her mouth and chewed it happily. Long Yue said, Such things often happen! When someone is happy, he will distribute his wealth. Well, we have a lot of food shops here, such as the ones Im eating now. I like sweet pills the most. Theyre super sweet. Han Fei: Han Fei said, Well, lets go see the Master of Silence as soon as possible. Slurp! Ah ~ Long Yue finished the tree juice in one gulp and said, Lets go! The City of Wanderers is where everyone lives. When youre tired of fighting in the future, you can come and stay for a few days when youre free. Its not bad to tour around. The main feature of the entire city is life. People live and cultivate very separately. But in fact, its no different from other cities. They will also die, but they will die silently. The city will still be peaceful This is the culture of the City of Wanderers. Chapter 2174 - Im Here After seeing the prosperity and harmony of the City of Wanderers, Han Fei finally understood why these Wanderers regarded Gu Tingnan as a god. A person who could build a city like this couldnt be simple. Han Fei also understood what these people believed in. Wanderers all needed a harbor, and the City of Wanderers was a harbor. They could be more ruthless than anyone else outside, but in the city, they were just standard high-quality citizens. The killing outside would not be taken back to the city. This was one of their principles. !! A moment later, Han Fei also saw where the Master of Silence lived. It was an ice palace less than 2,000 kilometers above the city. In these ice crystals, there were many people living nearby. He must be the only Monarch in the world who behaved this way. At least he must be a very amiable Monarch. Outside the palace, Long Yue smiled and said, Ill wait for you outside! Master is very amiable. Dont feel burdened. Han Fei smiled at Long Yue. Apart from being a bit talkative, this girl was not bad. Killing didnt tarnish her nature. It had to be said that Gu Tingnan was a person who knew how to enjoy life. It was clearly an ice palace, but he had planted flowers and plants here and opened up a courtyard-like place. There were even doors, windows, and furniture. Han Fei didnt use his perception to investigate. He just walked forward. After passing the courtyard, under a tree, Han Fei saw Duan Qingsi sitting on the grass, leaning against a big tree and reading some books. This was something Han Fei never expected. Duan Qingsi, one of the four generals of the City of Wanderers, was sitting casually on the ground like a woman basking in the sun, and her hair was dark now. When Han Fei passed by Duan Qingsi, he found that this emperor was eating a f*cking Sweet Pill. Besides, there was a jar full of Sweet Pills beside her. Without raising her head, Duan Qingsi knew that Han Fei was staring at the Sweet Pills. She frowned and raised her eyes slightly. Do you want one? What could Han Fei say? He just nodded! Therefore, Duan Qingsi flicked her finger and a Sweet Pill flew to Han Fei. Han Fei clamped it with two fingers and stuffed it into his mouth. Crunch, Crunch Alas! It seems really sweet Thanks! With that, Han Fei walked into the palace. Duan Qingsi was also a little curious. This person wasnt nervous at all and didnt even greet her when he saw her, as if he was looking at an ordinary person. Did he not know her? Even if he didnt, he should have heard of her, right? Therefore, she raised her head and glanced at Han Fei. Suddenly, Duan Qingsi narrowed her eyes. This back Come back. Han Fei turned around and heard Duan Qingsi say, Your name is Nezha? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! The two of them looked at each other for a full ten seconds before Duan Qingsi said, Go! Rich people should take care of the business in the city. The Sweet Pill is the most delicious pill in the City of Wanderers. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Did she just advertise Sweet Pill? After Han Fei left, Duan Qingsi scratched her head and said to the air, Tingnan, thats not right! I think Ive seen this person before. He seems to be the Ren Tianfei I told you about. Their backs are very similar. Im sure they are the same person. See if hes hiding his strength. I cant tell. But then, a voice sounded in Duan Qingsis mind. He didnt hide his strength, but he is indeed the person you mentioned. This is not his original body but his avatar. Oh! So theres no problem with Ren Tianfei? Well, his avatar is already so strong? Hes trying to snatch the title of Human Emperor from you! To be precise, I cant be called Human Emperor now. After all, most humans are still trapped in the City of Scavengers. Humph! He hasnt even proven his Dao, and he wants to snatch your position as Human Emperor? No way. I wont admit it anyway. Han Fei didnt know the conversation between Duan Qingsi and Gu Tingnan. When he saw Gu Tingnan, this guy didnt wear a mask. He wasnt very handsome, but his features were well-defined and he had a refined temperament and was quite masculine. He should be the type women liked. At this moment, Gu Tingnan was playing with the Healing Divine Light in his hand. Yes, he played with the healing divine brilliance of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique like it was rubber. Although it was the size of a palm, it contained terrifying vitality. Han Fei couldnt help but think that this person had practiced the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique for 100,000 years and must be extremely high-leveled in this technique. When his original body first saw the liquid divine brilliance, he had already been surprised. If he guessed right, when he saw his original body again, he should have already figured out the liquid Healing Divine Light. Seeing Gu Tingnan, Han Fei didnt bow. There was no reason for a human emperor to bow to a human emperor, even if he was in the Sea Establishment Realm now. Youre finally here! Yes, Im here. Gu Tingnans table was the kind of square table that could seat four people. There was no throne here. He casually patted the table and said, Sit! Han Fei casually sat opposite Gu Tingnan. Gu Tingnan looked at him and said casually, Tell me about the Raging Sea. Its been a hundred thousand years. I wonder what its become. Han Fei briefly told Gu Tingnan what happened in the Raging Sea. The Monarch Palace? Gu Tingnan frowned slightly. No wonder no one has come out for so many years. Is the Monarch Palace so dangerous? Han Fei said, Danger is relative. Besides, its a good thing that the people inside arent allowed to come out now. Where should they go after they come out? Be slaves to the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Gu Tingnan nodded slightly and asked, How is Xia Hongzhu? Han Fei said, She has awakened, but her strength hasnt reached its peak yet. Gu Tingnan said, What a pity. Her potential is higher than mine. If it werent for what happened back then, she might have already proven her Dao. Han Fei said, We cant trust outsiders. The City of Origin is a good example. Gu Tingnan chuckled. Thats relative. What do you think of the City of Wanderers? Han Fei nodded. Not bad! Han Feis evaluation was objective. Although outsiders couldnt be trusted, the City of Wanderers was well-constructed indeed. However, Han Fei thought that the City of Wanderers wholly relied on Gu Tingnan. If Gu Tingnan died, even if its faith was still there, it wouldnt be easy for it to rise again. Therefore, in the end, he had to become stronger. Only the strong could have the say. Gu Tingnan chuckled. What about you? Whats your plan? Just control a city? Its not easy to subvert the City of Scavengers in the Chaotic Wasteland. Although the City of Wanderers has risen quickly, it doesnt have enough power to resist the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. Han Fei smiled. Then how dare you attack the City of Scavengers? Gu Tingnan said, We had to. The only thing the City of Wanderers can rely on is to be fearless and fight to the death. The roots of the City of Origin are here, so we dont dare to fight them head-on. The City of Scavengers is also afraid of the City of Origin, so they wont really fight the City of Wanderers to the death. Han Fei said, But they wont be willing to watch you develop. This kind of battle will definitely continue. Why? Last time, you fought three Monarchs alone. How can you fight like that? The Healing Divine Light in Gu Tingnans hand was kneaded by him a few times, and then he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it. You should know that I have the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. I believe that even if I leave, there should be a legend about me. Han Fei thought to himself, Whats the big deal with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? I know it too! But I wont tell you now. Han Fei found that there was nothing to ask, so he replied, My plan is to improve my own strength. I can control a lot of cities in the City of Scavengers, but its meaningless. I cant defeat a Monarch now, but what if I rise quickly? After a pause, Han Fei said, Im here to see the City of Wanderers and find a place for my avatar to cultivate. Do you mind if my avatar opens the sky here? Gu Tingnan shrugged slightly. Of course not. You can help me kill so many enemies. Why should I mind? As for the battle for the title of Human Emperor, lets see who can break through the City of Wanderers and save the human race first, OK? Han Fei smiled and said, We cant compete for this thing. It belongs to whoever deserves it. Let nature take its course. Thats true! The two were silent for a while. Then are you going to the Chosen Team? Han Fei: I have a question. Gu Tingnan said, Yes? Han Fei asked, How can I find the origin mark or Star Bead in the depths of the soul of a Sky Opener? Gu Tingnan chuckled. You even know about the Star Beads. It seems that you improve very quickly! Gu Tingnan said, I cant answer your question clearly. This is related to the strength of the soul. When your soul power reaches an extremely high realm, you can naturally see through the other partys soul brand at a glance. I can give you a conservative number. After 500 points of soul power, your soul power will become abnormally powerful. You can find or sense the weak point of the other partys soul that is connected to the Origin Sea or even see through the other partys origin brand directly. Oh ~ No wonder. It turns out that the stronger the soul power, the better. Han Fei rose. Got it. Thank you. Han Fei didnt ask who the person who once helped Gu Tingnan was. If he should know, there was no reason for Gu Tingnan to keep it a secret. Gu Tingnan didnt take the initiative to tell him, nor did he mention to protect the Raging Sea in the future, which meant that the Raging Sea was temporarily safe. A moment later, outside the palace. Long Yue asked in surprise, Youre out so soon? Did Master give you anything good? Han Fei couldnt help but look back and ask blankly, Why? Is he supposed to give me something good? Long Yue: Uh Han Fei smiled. It doesnt matter! From today on, this is my world Chapter 2175 - Three Hundred Years of Cultivation Three hundred years later. Mountain City. In the Lords Mansion, in Han Feis Origin Sea. At this moment, a large number of ownerless souls were swallowed and assimilated by Han Feis soul. Buzz! !! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and the energy tide in his body fluctuated. Huff~ Han Fei woke up from his cultivation. He immediately looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 20,016th Chaotic Qi: 2,120,000 Spiritual Power: 4,086,012 Perception range: 4,100,000 kilometers Strength: 3,012,625 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 95) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) This was the 102nd time Han Fei cultivated in seclusion. Compared to when he first came to the Chaotic Wasteland, his strength had doubled. Originally, Han Fei could continue to absorb the power of the energy crystals and the large number of ownerless souls. However, cultivation alone, without experience or combat accumulation, was not enough. The power cultivated from nothing required a long time to consolidate. This was why Han Fei cultivated slowly and steadily. His goal was not to match Pan Litians level from the beginning. However, with his full strength, he should be on par with the top ten lords. However, the problem was that his jade bones might not be able to withstand the limit of his current strength. Therefore, Han Fei hadnt just been absorbing energy and ownerless souls for such a long time. Half of his three million points of strength came from the bitter cultivation of the Void Body Refining Technique. During the cultivation process, Han Fei discovered that a large number of ownerless souls could continue to fuse with the jadeized bones, and the golden jade bones that continued to strengthen were producing liquid jade essence. The Golden Jade Marrow could enhance the transformation of ones Qi and blood, increase ones defense and bone toughness, and even purify and detoxify. However, the transformation of the Golden Jade Marrow was too difficult. After three hundred years of cultivation, even if Han Fei cultivated on and off, it had taken him ten thousand years. However, Han Fei had only refined eight drops of the Golden Jade Marrow. As for filling all the jade bones in his body, it was less than one thousandth. This cultivation difficulty made Han Fei realize that if he wanted to cultivate slowly with time and resources, it would be a problem for him to reach Pan Litians level even if he cultivated for a hundred thousand years. Real cultivation still required him to increase his potential in actual combat. Besides, the resources he could access now were no longer enough for his needs. In the future, he had to find a way to find better and stronger resources. Han Fei carved seals in his Origin Sea with the power of his soul. The three hundred years were up, and it was time for him to leave. In the Lords Mansion. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and said casually, Come and see me. A moment later, Hong Yue, Yingyue, and the others arrived in front of Han Fei. Master Human Emperor. Han Fei looked at Hong Yue. Has anyone come to investigate recently? Hong Yue said, Master Human Emperor, there have always been people coming to investigate. A few kings have come from the main city. It seems that they are waiting for you to come out of seclusion. Yes, let them wait first. Then, Han Fei looked at Yingyue and the others. These people are here for two things. One of them is probably to promote me, Xue Fei. At that time, you will follow Xue Fei to City 68. After that, Han Fei looked at Hong Yue. Mountain City is the first ring of my plan. We cant lose it. Therefore, I need you to guard it. If Ive guessed right, a new Sky Opening realm powerhouse will come soon. Although your Origin Sea has been established, its still far away from the Sky Opening realm. Even if you sense the Sky Opening opportunity, ignore it for now. As for this emperor, leave him to me. Hiss ~ Hong Yue looked at Han Fei in surprise. Master Human Emperor, are you going to attack him in the city? Yingyue and the others were also shocked. They thought to themselves, Is it really okay for Master Human Emperor to kill an emperor alone? It wasnt as simple as just killing an emperor. He had to refine an emperor into a puppet before he died. This was much more difficult than killing an emperor. Han Fei said, You dont have to consider that. Yingyue, how is the expansion of your Origin Sea going? Yingyue and the others bowed. Master Human Emperor, with enough resources, Ruqing and I have already expanded our Origin Seas to 100,000 kilometers. Chu Lingyu, Jiang Feiyu, and Jiang Yas Origin Seas have also reached more than 80,000 kilometers. Han Fei nodded slightly. Not bad, but still not enough. You are all talented. With abundant resources, your speed is still slow. Yingyue and the others looked ashamed. In the past three hundred years, with enough resources, their strength had almost doubled. However, so what if it doubled? It was still not enough! After all, they were limited by the lack of combat in the city, and there was no corresponding trial field. Of course, in the past three hundred years, they crazily practiced the combat skills and techniques that Han Fei gave them. But even so, they were only not bad in Han Feis eyes. Wen Ruqing said, Master Human Emperor, we will continue to work hard! Han Fei said, You lack opponents, so you cant grow quickly. This is a problem. In the future, I will find a way to create some conditions for you. But now, you still need to bear with it. When you reach the 68th White Jade City, the danger there will be higher. Besides, there are more scavengers there than in Mountain City. You dont have to be polite to scavengers. Just kill them Yingyue and the others cupped their hands. Yes, Master Human Emperor. Han Fei released Xue Fei and quietly disappeared. In the Lords Mansion, Han Fei said, Ill see the envoys from the major cities when I come back. Yingyue and the others took a deep breath, knowing that they still needed to work harder. Wen Ruqing said, Senior Hong Yue, Human Emperor seems to be preparing for something big. Hong Yue said with a smile, You dont have to worry about the Human Emperor. By the way, go to the White Jade City first. The knowledge youve learned about how to manage the city will come in handy. Hiss! Jiang Yue, the youngest, asked in surprise, Wont Master Human Emperor guard the White Jade City? Hong Yue sneered. Why should he guard the White Jade City? How can a mere city or two be his plan? What he wants is the entire City of Scavengers. He has cultivated in seclusion here for three hundred years. This is the longest seclusion of him Ive ever seen. Jiang Yue said, But Master Human Emperor often comes out of seclusion! He has come out more than a hundred times. Hong Yue immediately frowned. Shut up. As long as the Human Emperor hasnt left, hes basically in seclusion. Jiang Yue couldnt help but secretly click her tongue, thinking that Master Human Emperors cultivation time was really short. Three days later. A billion kilometers away from Mountain City. Feng Tianyi rushed all the way. Three hundred years had passed. He had received an order to take over Mountain City. He didnt expect that he would be able to take over the position of lord as soon as he returned from a graveyard. Although Mountain Citys ranking was relatively low, there were many people who wanted it. It was all because of his contributions. If he hadnt commanded the battles in that graveyard for 20,000 years, he wouldnt have become the lord of Mountain City. Tweet ~ Tens of thousands of kilometers away, Feng Tianyis heart suddenly stirred, and a strange black creature appeared in front of him. Is that a bird? After all, Feng Tianyi was a Heaven Opening Realm powerhouse and had some knowledge. Although bird creatures had never appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland, it didnt mean that he hadnt heard of them. Occasionally, some books of the East Sea Divine Realm would spread to the Chaotic Wasteland. Therefore, he immediately recognized that it was a bird. An ominous bird. This is the first time Ive seen one. Out of curiosity, Feng Tianyi flashed past and came to the bird creature. However, when his eyes met the big bird that he thought was an ominous creature, At that moment, Feng Tianyi seemed to be in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. An ancient and desolate aura came at him, and he seemed to be in a primitive world. The sky was full of blood, there were giant beasts roaring, sky-covering wings flying, and ferocious beasts covered in blood rushing at him. Not good, this is not an ominous creature. Unfortunately, it was too late for Feng Tianyi to react. When he shattered everything around him, he only saw a cold light. Bang! Feng Tianyi exploded in an instant. His body couldnt resist the terrifying sword Qi at all and was crushed. Hmph! Han Feis figure appeared. As he waved his hand, the surrounding thousands of kilometers were sealed by a time barrier. Han Fei fished out the Vast Ocean Navigator with his fishing pole. As the Vast Ocean Navigator turned, he pointed his finger and instantly tore open the entrance to Feng Tianyis Origin Sea. Half a day later. Han Fei appeared outside and what followed him out was the puppet Feng Tianyi. As soon as Han Fei came out, he saw that the Emperor Sparrow crushed an ominous creature with his claw and casually pecked it, swallowing the energy crystal of the ominous creature. And the ominous aura was also absorbed into the Emperor Sparrows body. Han Feis eyelids twitched. You can eat this thing? This is an ominous mist. It will mess up your soul and make you crazy. The Emperor Sparrow said indifferently, Do you know why all the races think Im ominous? Chapter 2176 - Put on A Show Although the Emperor Sparrow was Han Feis spiritual beast, they didnt communicate much. This time, for the first time, the Emperor Sparrow took the initiative to show Han Fei that he had the ability to swallow ominous energy, and he seemed to be about to tell him why. Han Fei smiled. Why do you suddenly want to tell me? The Emperor Sparrow said, Theres no special reason. Youve already become stronger. Although its not enough yet, at least youre already a strong master. There are some things I can communicate with you. Han Feis heart did a flip. So he didnt communicate with me before because he didnt think I was strong enough? Han Fei said, Okay! Then lets get straight to the point today. All these years, Ive never fused with you to fight an enemy because I know that you are arrogant. Besides, I dont know how you entered my Soul Sea and became my spiritual beast. However, it can be foreseen that you must have a lot of memories. Ive been waiting for you to take the initiative to tell me. After all, no matter how strong you were before or how you fought the strong enemies, now, you are my spiritual beast, and I am your master. This cant be changed. In fact, Han Fei really wanted to experience the feeling of fighting fused with the Emperor Sparrow. From the Emperor Sparrows past performance, although he might not be as strong as him, his Dao heart, his aura, and his life level were all at the Monarch level. From the moment the Emperor Sparrow turned into his spiritual beast, Han Fei knew that he was raising a Monarch-level powerhouse. That was why Han Fei was so tolerant of the Emperor Sparrow. At the same time, he was trying to become stronger to become the real master of the Emperor Sparrow. Therefore, it was a good thing that the Emperor Sparrow suddenly wanted to communicate with him. The Emperor Sparrow said, The Emperor Sparrow will never disappear. I will die, but I wont disappear. Every generation of the Emperor Sparrow will inherit the inheritance of the previous generation. Logically speaking, its impossible for me to become your spiritual beast. This is the only thing that hasnt been reflected in my inherited memories. But since I become your spiritual beast, it only shows that you and I should be an alliance between the strong. Now, I see that you have grown to your current strength of the Sky Opening realm, and I see that you can easily kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. I confirm again that our alliance is an alliance between the strong. Han Fei smiled. It seems that you and I have something big to do together? The Emperor Sparrow ignored Han Feis teasing. Theres one thing that Im very similar to you. This is the answer that the previous Emperor Sparrow failed to find even when he died. Han Fei was curious. What? The Emperor Sparrow said, He was not sure of his Dao heart and his real path. The Emperor Sparrow said, Being born a Monarch might not be a good thing. This might be because of the power of my bloodline or my inheritance. However, it seems that I lack a path. What the Emperor Sparrows of the past pursue is atavism because we want to know the secrets of the first generation of Emperor Sparrows. They regard this as their Dao. But in this life, I was born as a spiritual beast. I suddenly discovered that in fact, I dont have to trace back to the first generation, but I can also walk my own path like you, or even these billions of creatures. Han Fei listened attentively. So, you were born with a spiritual beast, but you got an epiphany? The Emperor Sparrow said, Not really. I just found out about this truth. Im still far from waking up. In the future, if theres a chance, we can fight side by side I mean, we can even fuse. Han Fei grinned. Okay! However, lets get back to the point. Why can you swallow the ominous energy? The Emperor Sparrow said, This level of ominousness is not really ominous. As for me, I can swallow the ominous, darkness, Sky Fiends, and horror I can swallow most negative things. Even in the Soul Sea, I can swallow a large amount of horror left in the Soul Sea to grow. Of course, the speed is not that fast. After all, I am about to open the sky. Han Fei was lost for words. Are there no side effects in this way of growth? The Emperor Sparrow said, This is the talent of the Emperor Sparrow bloodline. And the so-called ominous in the Chaotic Wasteland is actually a large number of negative emotions. The darkness of a world has all gathered here, and every once in a while, it will erupt. Its like a curse that has been pestering and acting up repeatedly. Han Fei was puzzled. Negative? The Emperor Sparrow said, The so-called negative energy contains too many things. Perhaps too many Origin Grounds are buried here, and the invisible negative karma forms the ominous. Perhaps all the sins in this world are led by some power to gather here and erupt from time to time. Therefore, when ordinary people come into contact with it, their minds will be invaded, they will lose their consciousness, and then go crazy. They will be driven by killing, desire, and all negative energy, and lose their original self. Han Fei asked, Since you can swallow the ominous, will you become stronger because of it? Han Fei had to make this guess. If swallowing the ominous could make one stronger, then the growth of the Emperor Sparrow was limitless. The Emperor Sparrow said, Yes! However, it will take a long time. Im more suitable for the primordial murderous aura and other powers that are full of fighting aura. The power in these ominous auras is too impure. Although I can digest them, the level of this energy is not high. Unless I find its source, these ordinary ominous auras are meaningless. At most, they can become a part of my combat power. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt this enough? Han Fei sighed slightly. What a pity. This ominous aura is inexhaustible. The Emperor Sparrow said, Anything thats inexhaustible can only mean that its ordinary. Good stuff is always rare. It cant be much. Han Fei thought so too. He asked, Then when will you open the sky? Youve been at this bottleneck for a long time, havent you? The Emperor Sparrow said, Lets see! The time is not right yet. During this period of time, Ill consolidate my strength! Arent you going to the City of Scavengers? Im looking forward to how you will conquer this city. Han Fei sneered. Take it down? Thats a long-term thing. Han Fei thought to himself, In fact, I can do it now. I just need to turn to Eldest Senior Brother for help. But I obviously cant do it this way. This is what the Human Emperor should do, not Eldest Senior Brother. The City of Scavengers was his first step to rise in the Sea Realm. If he couldnt take this step on his own, how could he, a disciple of the Void Temple and the emperor of the human race, rise in the Sea Realm? One day later. Mountain City. Feng Tianyi arrived, and Xue Fei announced his successor in the city, so the city was transferred to Feng Tianyi. In fact, it was just two puppets talking. The messenger who had come from the main city also saw Xue Fei come out of seclusion on this day. In the Lords Mansion, Feng Tianyi and Xue Fei exchanged some pleasantries. In the eyes of Hong Yue and Ying Yue, this scene was very strange. The two were clearly both the Human Emperor himself. They didnt know what it would be like to talk to themselves. At this moment, the retired Xue Fei received these envoys. The three envoys cupped their fists and congratulated him. Congratulations, Master Xue Fei, for taking over White Jade City. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, I know why youre here. You can go back first. After I go to the White Jade City, Ill take that person to the main city. The three envoys replied respectfully, Then well have to trouble you. Well, Master Xue Fei, the higher-ups have instructed that Mountain Citys taxes must return to normal. Han Fei snorted in his heart, thinking to himself, These stingy guys. However, after three hundred years of development, the overall strength of the villages in the current Mountain City shouldnt be bad. Therefore, Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! Feng Tianyi will take care of this matter. You dont have to worry about it. The three envoys were speechless. The only reason they came was to remind Xue Fei not to forget the two things he should do. Now that the mission was completed, they didnt want to stay here. Han Fei was always a good actor. That day, in Little Sea Village. The arrival of Xue Fei shocked the entire village. Xue Fei shouted, Ye Fengliu, Ive agreed to reduce Mountain Citys taxes for three hundred years. Now, three hundred years have passed. You should leave with me. Everyone in Little Sea Village, except for Zhao Jing, was dumbfounded. It wasnt until they watched Ye Fengliu being taken away that they exclaimed, What? So the three-hundred-year tax deduction was bought by Fengliu with his future? Damn it, Ye Fengliu, you didnt tell us about this for three hundred years? Do you still treat us as brothers? Someone was lost for words. Forget it! He only did that because he took you and me as his brothers. He sacrificed his future to earn us the 300-year tax reduction. How generous and bold is he? Chen Qing said, Ye Fengliu is a man who can be recorded in the history of our Little Sea Village. Only Zhao Jing knew the truth. The moment she saw Ye Fengliu leave, she knew that he would have to shoulder all the hardship alone. Chapter 2177 - Basic Test of the Death God City of Scavengers. Xue Fei led Ye Fengliu into the enemys city again. Han Fei had been planning for three hundred years, but it wasnt the time yet. Now, Han Fei believed that his strength had reached a peak. Next, he just needed to focus on exploring his Origin Sea. This time, Han Fei didnt intend to leave for the time being. Their goal was not the graveyard battlefield at the front line, but a big event that he had been preparing for hundreds of years. He wanted to get a chance in the City of Scavengers. Law Enforcement Camp, Zhao Honghuangs residence. Since Han Fei had come, he had been fully prepared. In the past three hundred years, his Zhang Daqian avatar had already transcended the tribulation and continued to train in the No. 68 White Jade City with Little Fatty. And in the past three hundred years, with the top talent of his Zhang Daqian avatar, his growth speed was not much slower than that of Yingyue and the others. Although Zhang Daqians Origin Sea hadnt been opened to a hundred thousand kilometers, that was because Han Fei didnt want to pull a seedling to help it grow. His Nezha avatar could go to the City of Wanderers to gain experience. He had given him the Vast Ocean Navigator, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, and many magic treasures. When Nezha came to the City of Wanderers, he would participate in a lot of battles to digest his growth himself. However, his Zhang Daqian avatar didnt have the combat environment of his Nezha avatar. Therefore, he had only expanded his Origin Sea to 70,000 kilometers. With only 300 years of hunting experience, he was still lacking in strength. Therefore, it would still take some time for him to improve. Now, in the City of Scavengers, as long as Mo Qi didnt betray him, Han Fei was confident that even the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wouldnt be able to see through his disguise. In order to make Mo Qi think that Ye Fengliu was not his original body, Han Fei even forcibly sealed his Great Dao of Time. At this moment, in the depths of the law enforcement camp, Zhao Honghuang was looking at Ye Fengliu up and down. Zhao Honghuangs eyes seemed to have a magic power. He looked at Ye Fengliu as if he could see through him. However, Han Fei was not easy to deal with. He completely simulated a race. From flesh and blood, to scales, to hair, eyelashes, nails, breathing, the flow of Qi and blood in his body and the bloodline, Ye Fengliu was completely different from the human race. Oh! Its actually a Heavenly Heritage. No wonder you were so confident back then and wanted to cut taxes for three hundred years in exchange for him. After a long time, Zhao Honghuang retracted his gaze and asked indifferently, How big is his Origin Sea? Xue Fei said respectfully, Master Honghuang, this child has expanded his Origin Sea to 70,000 kilometers. Three hundred years, seventy thousand kilometers? Even Zhao Honghuang couldnt help being slightly stunned. This speed wasnt impossible. If one forcibly used resources and expanded his Origin Sea every day, it wasnt impossible to achieve this. Of course, even if it was possible, there were not many such Heavenly Talents. This was why after Han Fei gave Yingyue and the others enough resources, only Yingyue and Wen Ruqings Origin Seas had been opened to a hundred thousand kilometers. This was because even if there were enough resources, it was not so fast for a king to open up his Origin Sea. Yingyue and Wen Ruqing could expand their Origin Seas to 100,000 kilometers because firstly, they were extremely lacking in resources, so after obtaining the resources, their bodies were like dry deserts, crazily absorbing resources. Secondly, they had already opened up their Origin Seas to nearly 70,000 kilometers before meeting Han Fei. But in Zhao Honghuangs opinion, it wasnt easy for a person who had just established the Sea of Origins to establish a 70,000-kilometer Origin Sea in 300 years even if he could get enough resources. Zhao Honghuang looked at Han Fei and asked, How long will it take for you to expand your Origin Sea to a hundred thousand kilometers? Han Fei said respectfully, If there are enough trials, battles, opportunities, and resources at most a hundred years, or even less. Humph! Youre quite confident. Han Fei bowed. This is the basic confidence of becoming a strong master. Zhao Honghuang looked at Han Fei, whose eyes were cold and murderous, and knew that Xue Fei must have nurtured this person a lot over the years. He even felt that Xue Fei probably wanted to become Ye Fenglius guide. Xue Fei probably felt that Ye Fengliu would definitely surpass him one day, so he took care of Ye Fengliu so much. However, Zhao Honghuang would never have thought that Han Fei was just a fake Heavenly Talent in disguise. Zhao Honghuang said, Ill give you thirty years to enter the top thousand of the Sea Establishment List of the Law Enforcement Camp. If you can do it, youll have all the trials, battles, opportunities, and resources you want. If you cant, Ill throw you into the graveyard battlefield. You can only return when you kill a hundred powerhouses of the same level as you. Han Fei shook his head. Scavengers had their own way of nurturing the strong. The law enforcement camp was a place to nurture the strong. But in any case, he would definitely win this bet. Besides, Han Fei never liked to rise slowly. Being ranked in the top thousand on the Sea Establishment List was underestimating him. What he wanted was a strong rise. Zhao Honghuang casually threw three pieces of Mystic Yellow Soil to Xue Fei and said bluntly, If this guy is as you expect, Ill give you three more pieces of Mystic Yellow Soil. Xue Fei was overjoyed and said excitedly, Thank you, Master Honghuang. Chen Yan! As Zhao Honghuang issued the order, Law Enforcer Chen Yan quickly flashed over. Master Honghuang, Im here. Zhao Honghuang said, Theres no need to throw this guy into the newcomer camp. Throw him into the Death God Mountain to test his basic strength. Death God Mountain? Chen Yan couldnt help but look at Han Fei in surprise. The Death God Mountain? Having been in the main city all year round, Chen Yan was very smart. It seemed that the seedling Xue Fei nurtured was very strong! There was only one in a thousand years who was sent to the Death God Mountain. If this kid was really not bad, Xue Fei should make friends with him. Chen Yan said, Brother Xue, I wont send you off. Ill take Ye Fengliu away. Xue Fei nodded. Brother Chen, feel free. The City of Scavengers was built on a group of primitive graveyards. There were more than a dozen primitive graveyards that could be reached nearby. Among them, there were five or six that were specially used for the law enforcement camps training. Among them, the Death God Mountain was one of the most dangerous. It had been personally set up by the Monarch and turned into a place for strength testing. Although it was a testing ground, it was also relatively dangerous. Han Fei didnt resist Chen Yans power, so in the blink of an eye, Han Fei came to a valley depression deep in the law enforcement camp. There were six caves here, enshrouded in multicolored light. In this valley, Han Fei sensed that thousands of Sea Establishers had established caves to camp. When Chen Yan brought Han Fei to the entrance of the cave, many people looked at him in confusion. Huh? Master Chen Yan personally brought someone over? And its a newcomer? What race is that person from? Although his body is also covered in scales, he doesnt have a tail! He doesnt seem to be from our Ten Thousand Scale Clan. Please remove the word seem. He is clearly not. I dont know what kind of strange race he is from. It doesnt matter. No information in the city can be kept from us. But what does this person want to do? These are all trial grounds. Is he, a newcomer, already starting a trial? While the kings were discussing. In the valley, Chen Yan said to Han Fei, The Death God Mountain, as its name suggests, is a mountain. On the mountain, there is a testing ground. When the time comes, waves of Sea Establishment realm undead will attack you. The Death God Mountain has no limit. I will judge you based on your combat power, speed, soul strength and other comprehensive powers. Of course, the premise is that you have to be alive. Oh, by the way, you cant connect to your Origin Sea in Death God Mountain. The world origin there is sealed by the Monarch. You can only rely on the power stored in your body How much you can kill depends on your own ability. With that, Chen Yan extended his hand and pointed. Thats a void stone monument. On it, the names of the top 100 people in the Death God Mountain are recorded. Among them, the last place is called Shanze. He killed 356 people. Han Fei frowned slightly. If they were really opponents of the same level, it was unbelievable for one to kill 356 kings alone. Even he couldnt kill 356 kings of the same level without using the power of his Origin Sea. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that there must be something wrong with the strength of the undead. Otherwise, the 100th place on the rankings would be at the level of the top ten lords. If the City of Scavengers was so strong, the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin would have long been wiped out. Han Fei asked, Shall we start now? Chen Yan shook his head slightly. As expected, this young man was too confident of his strength. He said, You can just enter from this entrance. Xue Fei values you so much. Let me see whats different about you. Go! All the kings around were shocked. Someone said in surprise, F*ck, a newcomer directly broke into the Death God Mountain? Someone frowned and guessed, I guess he is just sent in for a test. I dont think he will fight much. Actually, the living dead in the Death God Mountain are just projections created by world origin. They lack combat vigor and adaptability. Since this guy was personally brought here by the law enforcer, his strength shouldnt be bad, but I dont think he can get on the list. Someone sneered. Isnt that obvious? How can it be so easy to get on the list? Lets wait and see how many this guy has killed when he comes out, and then well probably know his true strength. As for Han Fei, after stepping into the passage, he passed through a chaotic mist and appeared on a dark red mountain. This mountain was a hundred kilometers high. The mountain looked extremely hard, but it was still bumpy and full of killing intent. Roar! After Han Fei appeared, only three seconds later, a massive roar came. When he scanned around with his perception, he found that his perception range was limited to a thousand kilometers. And in these thousands of kilometers, Venerables were slowly walking to the top of the mountain, dragging their broken bodies. There were tens of thousands of them. Chapter 2178 - Entered the Top 100 List Although there were many living dead, their climbing speed didnt seem to be fast. The mountain seemed to be able to pressure them. Only when they walked to the top of the mountain would they erupt with the power of the Sea Establishment realm. Therefore, the difficulty of this test kept increasing. This was because when the first undead creature came up, Han Fei would encounter very few enemies. As time went by, the more undead creatures came up the mountain, the greater the pressure he would face. When the first living corpse appeared on the top of the mountain, it was about twenty seconds after Han Fei came in. The moment the pressure caused by the mountain disappeared, the puppet demon-like living deads strength soared to their peak almost instantly, and they clenched a fist and punched at Han Fei. As for the first puppet, Han Fei planned to fight it head-on. With the genius image he had built for himself, he couldnt show any weakness. Bang! Ripples burst out on the mountain, and the living deads body cracked. Under Han Feis punch, flaws appeared. His strength is not weak, but his speed is not fast enough. There are Dao runes produced, but it seems to be only strength-type Dao runes. Can puppets also have Dao runes? Han Fei planned to adjust his strength according to the power of the puppet, so he held back the power of his first punch. When he felt the power of the puppet, he could adjust his upper limit of strength in time. Therefore, when Han Fei punched a second time, his strength was adjusted. Boom ~ With a single punch, the puppet exploded and continued to collapse. Huh ~ In the dark, Chen Yan and even Zhao Honghuang were watching Han Fei attack. When Han Fei threw such a punch, they could instantly judge Han Feis strength. The power of Han Feis first punch was about 150,000 waves. In the Raging Sea, Han Feis strength was not bad, but in the Sea Realm, even in the City of Scavengers, this strength was very ordinary. However, in the second punch, Han Fei erupted with the power of 230,000 waves. Considering the fact that Han Fei entered the Sea Establishment realm only three hundred years ago, he was already very excellent. When Han Fei was level-95, his strength was increased by 180,000 to 290,000 waves. At that time, Han Fei was already very strong in the Raging Sea. Therefore, when the power of 230,000 waves erupted, even in the City of Scavengers, Han Feis strength had exceeded more than 40% of the Sea Establishers. However, in the eyes of Chen Yan and Zhao Honghuang, Han Fei clearly didnt use all his strength in this punch, so they estimated that Han Feis strength was about 300,000 waves. If Han Feis strength reached 300,000 waves, it meant that his strength was about in the top 40% of the law enforcement camp in the Scavenger City. Although this strength was still not very strong, considering the time Han Fei was in the Sea Establishment realm, this couldnt be judged by strength alone, but by Han Feis growth speed. As the first living corpse appeared, the second and third appeared one after another. However, this time, the undead roared and condensed the power of his soul to pierce Han Feis soul. Huh? A living dead who can use soul power? In the void, an invisible collision storm appeared. At the same time, another living corpse was obviously much faster. This person instantly appeared behind Han Fei and attacked him with his sharp claws. Han Fei didnt even look back. He tilted his body slightly and a long knife appeared in his hand. Chi la ~ A cold knife intent erupted. The speed of this knife intent far exceeded the speed of this living corpse. Therefore, the living corpse was instantly cut apart by Han Fei. The living corpse, who was good at soul power, was stunned by Han Feis mental attack. In the next second, the long knife swept past and was also cut apart. The bodies of the living dead who were killed directly dissipated. They were only simulated Sea Establishers, so they wouldnt be reborn. Therefore, after they were killed, there was nothing left. Only then did Han Fei understand why the 100th place could kill more than 300 living dead. In fact, theoretically, your name could be recorded on the void stone monument as long as your strength surpassed these living dead and you could erupt your power for more than 300 times. If one wanted to erupt the sea establishment-realm power for more than three hundred times, the basic energy stored in his body might not be enough. Therefore, when one fought these living corpses, he needed to well control his strength. In the void, Chen Yan was recording. Strength, between 250,000 waves and 300,000 waves. Soul strength, seemed to have exceeded 500,000 points. He had learned the basics of the knife path and had a good understanding of the knife path. However, this was just the beginning. If Han Fei couldnt even fight the first three Sea Establishers, he wouldnt be able to fight the rest. Then, these three types of living corpses climbed to the top of the mountain one after another. Their numbers went from two, three, four to more than ten. Han Feis attacks began to become quite conservative. In the beginning, his strength was about 250,000 waves, but then he suppressed it to 220,000 waves, which was just enough to kill the strength-type undead. The intensity of his soul attack and his combat speed had been adjusted accordingly too. In the void, Chen Yans lips curled slightly. Do you think you can kill more living corpses like this? Then you underestimate the test of the Death God Mountain. After only half an hour, Han Fei had killed a hundred Sea Establishment realm undead. At this time, Han Fei still didnt seem tired. However, when the 101st living corpse appeared and Han Fei attacked with the power of 220,000 waves, he was surprised to find that his punch failed to penetrate the person. Huh? The power of the undead has increased? It seems to increase a lot. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a while, when Han Fei killed a dozen living dead, his heart did a flip. The strength of the living dead had generally increased by more than 10%. The power unleashed by Han Fei needed to reach 260,000 waves to kill a living dead. Han Feis heart did a flip. It was no joke to increase the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm by 20%. It turned out that every time he killed a hundred living corpses, their strength would increase significantly. According to the ranking on the void stone monument, the 100th place had only defeated more than 300 living dead. It seemed that the difficulty would be higher and higher. Besides, the appearance of the living dead didnt give you any time to rest. You had to fight continuously and adjust your strength in time. You also had to know how to control the energy stored in your body. And when the number of the living dead increased to more than a dozen, ten Sea Establishers would attack together. Even if they were living dead, they couldnt be underestimated. After about half an hour, Han Fei killed another hundred undead creatures with the average strength of 260,000 waves and the average soul power of more than 600,000 points. At this point, Chen Yan had already nodded slightly. At least, he felt that the seedling sent by Xue Fei was not bad. However, Zhao Honghuang didnt react. This was within his expectations. Xue Fei could sacrifice three hundred years of taxes just to nurture such a seedling. If he couldnt even kill two hundred living corpses, it would be embarrassing. In Zhao Honghuangs view, he just wanted to see if Han Fei could beat 300 people. When the 201st undead appeared, Han Feis strength increased to 310,000 waves. Besides, the scales on his body began to turn slightly red, so did his eyes. Huh? Chen Yan was surprised. Bloodline power? Or a secret technique? If its a secret technique, it obviously cant last long, but if its bloodline power Since the 201st undead creature appeared, the speed at which the undead creatures appeared was faster than before. They became stronger, their speed of climbing the mountain became faster, and the number of undead creatures Han Fei needed to fight at the same time increased significantly. Han Fei knew that if he could still pass it easily at this time, there would be a problem. He had to show something special, which was to erupt with the power of his bloodline, making Chen Yan and the others mistakenly think that he had unleashed his potential. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ In the field, Han Feis combat speed was getting faster and faster, and his explosive power had to be constant above 310,000 waves and 750,000 points of spiritual power. In Chen Yans opinion, only the top 30% of the Sea Establishers in the Scavenger City could keep this state for half an hour. And to break through the limit of 300 living dead, Han Feis strength could basically be ranked among the top 5,000 Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers. Pu! Pu! Pu! When Han Fei killed more than 260 undead creatures, his knife path began to change. From the previous burst of knife intent to the current mysterious knife path, his strength seemed to have been raised to its strongest state. At this moment, Han Fei had already begun to pretend to be frequently attacked by the undead. But at this moment, Han Feis physique showed its power. Chen Yan said, Master Honghuang, this guy seems to have an extremely strong physique. His endurance and ability to deflect attacks even surpass our Ten Thousand Scale Race. Im afraid hell definitely be able to kill 300 living corpses. Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. Otherwise, Xue Fei wouldnt have paid such a high price to nurture him. When the 301st undead creature appeared, Han Fei was panting and roaring. His body almost turned into a shadow and twisted on the top of the mountain. Buzz! Han Feis scales turned completely red, and his body began to emit a dense red mist. At this time, Han Fei no longer fought the living dead who were good at soul fighting with his soul power. Instead, he guarded his soul and killed the living dead with his physique and Saber Art. Even Zhao Honghuang couldnt help but frown slightly. Its said that this person accidentally ate the essence blood of a certain creature. Now it seems that he is showing signs of atavism. His combat power is passively increasing with the improvement of his combat strength. Although it cant last long, his bloodline is quite powerful. At this moment, Han Fei had really entered the role he had created. Among the more than 300 living corpses, Han Fei attacked left and right. He was often hit, but because of his physique, he survived. In return, he could unleash the power of his bloodline and counterattack. Chen Yan became serious. There were already 350 of them. Did Chen Yan want to rush into the top 100? Chen Yan was shocked. This potential was beyond his imagination! Roar! As Han Fei roared, finally, with Han Fei almost covered in wounds, he used the last of his strength to cover the mountain with the long knife in his hand. After he crushed four more kings, his number of kills was fixed at 357. Chapter 2179 - Ranking Upgrade System Outside the Death God Mountain. When Han Fei went in for more than half an hour, these people finally realized that something was wrong. Someone asked in surprise, Why did this person go in for so long? Did he die inside? Someone sneered. With Master Chen Yan personally guarding him, how can he die? I dont know where this guy got his luck to be taken care of by Master Chen Yan. Someone was puzzled. If hes still alive and hasnt come out, is he still fighting? Hiss? Many people thought of this possibility and couldnt help staring at the void stone monument. Someone said in disbelief, How strong does a newcomer have to be to enter the top 100 list? The hundred-person list represents the peak combat power of our outer camp. As soon as this person finished speaking, the last person on the void stone monument, Shan Ze, who killed 356, suddenly disappeared. Instead, a new name appeared, Ye Fengliu, who killed 357 people. Hiss ~ How is that possible? F*ck, hes just a newcomer. Are the newcomers already so strong? Buzz! Chen Yan appeared in the valley with Han Fei, who was covered in wounds. Seeing that Shan Zes name on the void stone monument was replaced with Ye Fengliu, he couldnt help but s. It seemed that Xue Fei made the right bet this time. He didnt know where this guy got such good luck to meet such a seedling. It seemed that he had to get closer to him in the future. Chen Yan thought to himself, Ill give Xue Fei some more human female cultivators more when he comes next time. He seems to be quite fond of this. Chen Yan said, The Law Enforcement Camp is divided into the inner camp and the outer camp. This void stone tablet records the peak achievements of the strong in the outer camp. Generally speaking, except for the top ten, the other names often change. Before you go to the inner camp in the future, you can come to test if you can leave your name in the top ten. Inner camp? Chen Yan grinned and exuded an invisible suppressing pressure. In the law enforcement camp, there are only 1,000 spots in the inner camp. The gap between the inner and outer camps is obvious. In the outer camp, most peoples Origin Sea is only about 70,000 to 80,000 kilometers wide. However, as you can see, the ones on the Void Stone Tablet are the strongest, and their Origin Seas have been expanded to 100,000 kilometers. However, the size of the Origin Sea doesnt absolutely mean strength. For example, you can enter the top 100 list, which is something even some people who have fully explored their Origin Seas might not be able to do. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. How can I enter the inner camp? Chen Yan sneered and said, The inner camp has an elimination system. The position of the inner camp belongs to the capable. Its actually very simple to enter the inner camp. As long as you dare to challenge and can win, you can enter it. However, let me tell you, this kind of challenge has an extremely high chance of death. In other words, in a battle between the inner and outer camps, life and death are not important. Han Fei pretended to yearn for it, and Chen Yan saw it and remembered it in his heart. He said, Master Honghuang wants you to enter the inner camp within thirty years. This is a very strict test. With your current strength, its extremely difficult for you to enter the inner camp. There are no weaklings there. Of course, if you can enter the inner camp, the benefits will be beyond your imagination As an excellent seedling of the outer camp, every year, the city will give you subsidies. With that said, Chen Yan threw a Star Shell to Han Fei. These are the resources for you to continue to expand your Origin Sea. Its your reward for entering the top 100 list of the Death God Mountain. If you still want a reward, there are two ways. The first is to be a scavenger and search primitive graveyards, but this will take a long time. Han Fei asked, What about the other one? Hehe! The other is to go to the Scavenger Arena! In our City of Scavengers, in addition to the strong masters in the law enforcement camp, there are also free scavengers. Those who are not strong enough are usually not qualified to enter the law enforcement camp without a recommendation. But this doesnt mean that they are weak. In fact, scavengers are relatively brave and good at fighting. They travel in the sea all year round to scavenge and are not weak. Although most of them dont have the potential to prove their Dao, there are many who are stronger than you. If you fight in the Scavenger Arena, you will quickly obtain resources. Han Feis heart did a flip. In Chen Yans opinion, he only had thirty years. It was unrealistic for him to become a scavenger, so Chen Yan showed him another way. Chen Yan said, You used to be a human, and there are also humans in the law enforcement camp. Ill have someone to explain to you before I leave. I wont train you specifically. You only have thirty years. Its up to you! Remember, in the City of Scavengers, if you have resources, you have everything. With that, Chen Yan waved his hand. Ling Ran, come here. A sassy human female cultivator immediately appeared in front of Chen Yan. Master Law Enforcer. Chen Yan said, Tell Ye Fengliu about the law enforcement camp. With that, Chen Yan disappeared. After a while, on Zhao Honghuangs side, Chen Yan took out a detailed record and said, Master Honghuang, after testing, we found that this persons spatial perception, combat intuition, reaction speed, and combat understanding are all better than ordinary people. The conclusion is that his upper limit of strength is between 310,000 and 330,000. Because he is good at discovering his enemys weaknesses, he can enter the top 100 of the list. His soul power is between 720,000 and 780,000 points. Its impossible for him to have such a high soul power in his realm. He must have had a special opportunity. This persons physique tolerance is between 310,000 and 370,000 waves. He should also take the body refinement path, but his body refinement hasnt been long, so it should be a problem with his bloodline. His bloodline can increase by 1.2 times at most, but the upper limit is unknown. This person is strong in continuous combat power probably because of his bloodline foundation Hearing Chen Yans detailed report, Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. You missed one thing. His Heavenly Heritage foundation makes his recovery speed extremely strong, which greatly increases his combat endurance. Chen Yan hurriedly said, Im sorry I neglected this. Zhao Honghuang said, OK! Dont worry about it for now. Just pay attention when he challenges the inner camp. Yes, Master Honghuang. After Chen Yan left, Zhao Honghuang said to the Holy Land, From the looks of it, hes indeed not bad. Hes a rare talent. But there are such people in history. There are also some who died young. In the entire East Sea Divine Realm, there are even more. It all depends on his performance. In Zhao Honghuangs ears, the Ten Thousand Scale Emperor just grunted. On this side, Ling Ran didnt expect that she would be the one explaining to Han Fei. Would Master Chen Yan let a strong master who could make it to the top hundred of the Death God Mountain have anything to do with human cultivators? Han Fei also felt that something was wrong. He could feel that countless people were looking at him. Those people were more or less stunned. At first, they were stunned because he had reached the top 100 of the list. Now, they were stunned because Chen Yan actually asked a human cultivator to explain to him. Han Fei immediately understood Chen Yans intention. He was deliberately making enemies for him! Only by making enemies for him could he have enough enemies to force him to grow up. That was a trick, but those in power would never explain it to you. Han Fei thought that if he guessed right, the news that he had mutated from a human being would soon spread. However, Han Fei didnt care. He said indifferently, Lets begin! Ling Ran immediately came back to her senses and asked, Uh, what do you want to know? Han Fei glanced at her coldly. Tell me everything you know. Ling Ran blushed. Thats true. Hes new here, so his understanding of the law enforcement camp should be limited. Ling Ran said, The Law Enforcement Camp is one of the two major forces in the City of Scavengers. The other force is the Scavengers. The Scavengers are jointly managed by many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. In terms of nature, its not as good as the Law Enforcement Camp. But the number of Sea Establishers between the two is about the same. There are more than ten thousand people, less than twenty thousand. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Did it mean that there were nearly 40,000 Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers? Han Fei knew about the Scavengers, but he didnt expect there to be so many of them. Continue ~ Han Feis voice was indifferent. Chen Yan wanted others to see that he was close to the human race, but he certainly couldnt be close to the human race. Ling Ran thought to herself that this person was clearly a newcomer, but he acted like a big shot. This made her quite unhappy. Unfortunately, she couldnt offend a guy who had made it to the top 100 as soon as he entered Death God Mountain. Ling Ran continued, The law enforcement camp is divided into inner and outer camps. In the outer camp, there are about 8,000 people left in the main city, and another 7,000 people should be on the graveyard battlefield, which is the place where the three main cities compete for the primitive graveyards. As for the remaining 8,000 people, most of them are carrying out missions, trials, or exploring primitive graveyards. There are 1,000 people in the inner camp This information was not very useful, so Han Fei simply asked, Whats the ranking of the top hundred people on the Death God Mountain in the outer camp? Ling Ran said, Thats hard to say! Logically speaking, you can enter the top hundred. However, there are many strong masters who are stuck at the threshold of 300 people in the test of the Death God Mountain. Since they can all kill more than 300 people, they can only be judged according to the conditions such as Great Dao, the limit of individual combat power, and secret techniques. In short, their strength is very close. After all, the living dead are different from real people, but I estimate that you are at least in the top two thousand. Once you kill more than 400 living dead in the Death God Mountain, your strength will definitely be in the top hundred of the outer camp, or even higher. Han Fei asked, Do we need to challenge them one by one? Ling Ran said, The outer camp usually doesnt have a ranking. Only the inner camp has one. The outer camp is mostly in groups. After all, they have to carry out missions and explore the primitive graveyards. Of course, if you want to challenge yourself, you can go to the Scavenger Arena. There, it covers almost the entire king ranking of the City of Scavengers. Han Fei nodded slightly. Tell me about the Scavenger Arena. Chapter 2180 - Is Killing Allowed Here? Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From Ling Ran, Han Fei soon learned some basic information about the Scavenger Law Enforcement Camp. It turned out that the law enforcement camp was divided into the Venerable realm and the Sea Establishment realm. And he was now in the Sea Establishment realm, about to enter the top group. Zhao Honghuang gave him thirty years to enter the inner camp. However, he didnt say that at the beginning. Of course, Han Fei didnt mind. There were mainly five ways for Sea Establishers to become stronger: the scavenger secret realm, the cultivation tower, graveyard battlefields, scavengers ways, and Scavenger Arena. Among them, most of the Ten Thousand Scale Race members chose the scavenge secret realm, graveyard battlefields, and the cultivation tower. Among them, the cultivation room of the cultivation tower was filled with a large amount of spiritual energy and Chaotic Qi. It was said that the endless void nodes there were fragile and easy to absorb Chaotic Qi. However, although the cultivation tower was good, it consumed a lot of energy crystals and other resources. Without resources, it was difficult to stay in the cultivation tower for a long time. Scavengers were mainly used to call outsiders. As for the arena, it was mostly used by scavengers. However, people from the law enforcement camp often died in the arena. The Scavenger Arena, like all the arenas that Han Fei knew, was a place of gambling. Under normal circumstances, the Scavenger Arena was mainly for Venerables, and the Sea Establishment-level competitions were only one-tenth as many as the Venerable-level ones. Besides, there were usually bets in the Sea Establishment-level competitions, and at least they could get subsidies from the arena. Han Fei didnt intend to fight in the arena for the time being. The combat power he showed in the Death God Mountain was theoretically not enough for him to be arrogant. Therefore, he needed a buffer. While Ling Ran introduced the law enforcement camp to Han Fei, Han Feis identity was suddenly spread. Law Enforcement Camp. What? Ye Fengliu is a human? How can he be a human when he looks like that? Dont bully me for being uneducated. When did the human race look like that? The gossip said, I didnt believe it at first, but this matter is true. Its said that this guy accidentally ate some kind of ancient essence blood, causing his bloodline to mutate and become like this. Therefore, just because of his bloodline, hes becoming more and more inhuman. Hiss! Where did you hear that? Where did I hear that? Master Chen Yan said it himself. Damn it, I didnt expect Ye Fengliu to be a lowly human. I even applauded him just now. I didnt expect him to be from such a lowly race. Someone frowned and said, However, in general, he shouldnt be considered a human now. Someone said, Why not? If not, why did Master Chen Yan ask Ling Ran to receive him? That seems to make sense. Hehea| At this moment, someone sneered. Since this matter has spread, do you think Shan Ze will let him off? If he knows that a human broke his record and kicked him off the list with the difference of only one person, what do you think he will think? On this side, Ling Ran also said, The law enforcement camp is in this valley. However, the number of the caves here is fixed. If you want to have your own cave, you need to snatch one from others. Also, in the next two days, you have to be especially careful of one person. Who is it? Although fighting for territory would cause fights, would Han Fei be afraid of fighting now? Ling Ran said, Shan Ze, the last person on the top 100 list. Thats the record he left 60 years ago. Now that youve broken it, this person probably wont accept it easily. Han Fei sneered. No one has broken this lame record in 60 years before me? Ling Ran: If it were someone else, Ling Ran would have explained how difficult Death God Mountain was. However, Han Fei broke Shan Zes record the first time he entered Death God Mountain. How could she still say that? This person was obviously a Heavenly Talent. Han Fei asked carelessly, Are there good and bad caves? Ling Ran took a deep look at Han Fei. The higher the better, but the higher the fewer. According to the height of the valley, we can actually see the strength ranking of the outer camp. Han Fei looked up. How many people live on the highest floor? Ling Rans eyes widened. There are a total of six floors in the valley, and there are only a hundred people on the top floor. Its the caves of the top hundred strong masters in the outer camp. Han Fei frowned slightly. Didnt they say that there was no ranking in the outer camp? Ling Ran said, Its true that the outer camp doesnt have a ranking, but there will also be strong masters who stand out in battles in the outer camp. They occupy the caves of the upper levels. Its very difficult for anyone to shake the hundred strong masters in the outer camp. Han Fei sneered. The top hundred of the outer camp? Han Fei asked, Which floor does Shan Ze live on? Whats his ranking? Ling Ran said, The second level. Theres no ranking, but if you really want to know his ranking, he should be among the top thousand in the outer camp. Han Fei calculated in his heart. According to the number of Sea Establishers in the law enforcement camp, Shan Zes was in the top 10%, probably 5% or 6%. He didnt sound weak. Which floor do you humans live on? Ling Rans face immediately turned dark. Han Fei didnt have to ask. It seemed that they lived at the bottom. Therefore, Han Fei changed the topic. Lets go. Take me to the cultivation tower. As the saying went, there should be a buffer time for everything. Although Han Fei could easily beat all the people in the inner and outer camps, he couldnt do it the moment he came. Otherwise, what would others think of him, a super genius who appeared out of nowhere? When he was really so monstrously strong, people would be scared to use him, especially when everyone knew that he was a mutated human. Ling Ran was slightly relieved. She had thought that this person was going to challenge the top 100 of the outer camp right away. If that was the case, this newcomer was too strong. However, just as Ling Ran was about to leave with Han Fei, someone suddenly shouted, Stop. Han Fei turned around and saw a Ten Thousand Scale Race member holding an iron ball in his hand and walked towards Han Fei and Ling Ran with a cold smile followed by five or six people. Ling Ran said, This persons name is Chen Feng. Although his strength is not as good as Shan Zes, he is almost one of the strongest on the third level. The iron ball in his hand is called the Chaotic Ball. Its extremely heavy and is his combat weapon. Chen Feng snorted and said, Human, as a newcomer, why dont you come to greet us?! Where are you going? Ling Ran said, The law enforcer instructed me to explain the law enforcement camp to Ye Fengliu. Im taking him to the cultivation tower now. Shut up. Do you have the right to speak here? Behind Chen Feng, a powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race shouted in a low voice, which was full of soul demonic sound, and went straight at Ling Ran and Han Fei. This was a test, and the target was Han Fei. However, how could a mere henchman test the Human Emperor? Han Fei raised his eyes and looked at the man, and then the void exploded and the man vomited blood. How dare you! How dare a newcomer be so arrogant? Ling Ran was also surprised, wondering why Ye Fengliu was so tough. Han Fei raised his head slightly and said leisurely, Is this a strong master on the third floor you mentioned? Why is he so weak? Ling Ran was stunned. When did I say that? However, Chen Fengs face immediately sank. Ye Fengliu, youre just a level-one human who accidentally ate strange blood and mutated. An inferior race is ultimately an inferior race. Do you think you can be arrogant just because you changed your skin? Thats right! I was wondering what race he is from. It turns out that hes just a mutated human. No matter how you mutated, it cant change your identity as a human. Hahaha! While the people behind Chen Feng were laughing, Ling Ran also looked at Han Fei in shock. He was actually a human? Your name is Chen Feng? Han Fei was expressionless and his voice was indifferent, but there was a faint murderous aura on him. Chen Fengs lips curled slightly. Its me, so what? I wont make things difficult for you today. As long as you bow to me, Ill let you go. Clang! With a cold flash, a long knife appeared in Han Feis hand. He said, If you can take a blow from me, I can bow to you. Instantly, the smile on Chen Fengs face froze. This human really thought he was great just because he changed his skin. He actually dared to provoke him, a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, in the Law Enforcement Camp? Ling Rans face immediately changed drastically. After all, Han Fei was a human. There were some things she didnt know yet. She said via voice transmission, Ye Fengliu, the battle on the Death God Mountain is different from the real battle in the law enforcement camp. Youve just come and will have an explosive growth period. Its not appropriate for you to fight now. However, Han Fei didnt seem to hear Ling Rans persuasion at all. Chen Feng, on the other hand, was amused. Take a blow from you? Hehe You inferior human, do you know what youre talking about? Around him, the other Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses all shook their heads. Even if this guy is a Heavenly Talent, hes doomed. Hes just arrived. How can he be so arrogant? Im afraid he doesnt know how to write the word death. How can he say that? Is he crazy? Well, it seems that Shan Ze doesnt need to do anything. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at Ling Ran coldly and asked, Is killing allowed here? Chapter 2181 - My Name Is Ye Fengliu Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Feis words shocked Ling Ran. Is this person crazy? He wants to kill Chen Feng just because of this? In the dark, there were also human kings who frowned. Idiot, he doesnt even know how to hold back. Hes just in the Sea Establishment realm, but hes already so arrogant. He cant even tolerate a few mocking words. How long can he survive under the hands of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Someone shook his head. Hes simply stupid. Even if he is really a Heavenly Talent, so what? Is there no Heavenly Talent in the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Alas! No matter what he becomes, he is still a human. Do we have to watch him being ganged up on by the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Then what can we do? Can you stop him? Or can anyone? Someone muttered, If he just bowed his head, wouldnt it be over? Is there a need to raise this matter to the level of life and death? In the field, Han Fei didnt care what the onlookers said, but repeated clearly, Is killing allowed here? Ling Ran didnt know what to say for a moment. Instead, Chen Feng sneered. Do you think you can kill me? Han Fei looked at Chen Feng. Do you dare to bet? With our lives. With that, Han Fei took out the Star Shell that Chen Yan had just given him and said, This is what Master Law Enforcer gave me just now, the resources enough to expand the Origin Sea by 10,000 to 20,000 kilometers If you win, this will be yours. Let me ask you again, do you dare to bet with me? Chen Yan, who was watching the show, couldnt help but curse when he saw the Star Shell he had just thrown out. This guy is really bold. He wants to fight Chen Feng to the death? However, this is more exciting So Chen Yan snorted. If you want to fight to the death, go to the Life and Death Ring. Dont disgrace me there, OK? As soon as Chen Yan spoke, Chen Fengs momentum decreased and he hurriedly bowed to the void. Yes, Master Law Enforcer. Han Fei was indifferent and generous. He took out such a large amount of resources so easily. If it were Ling Ran and the others, they might not be able to save so many resources in thousands of years, but Han Fei took it out as a gambling stake. On the second floor, a Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse said, Chen Feng, since you started it, dont disgrace the Ten Thousand Scale Race. He has challenged you. If you dont go now, we wont be able to stand it anymore. Someone said with a smile, Chen Feng, hes giving you resources. Its up to you whether you can take them or not. If you dont dare to take them, get your ass to the graveyard battlefield! Any race had pride. The Ten Thousand Scale Race had ruled the City of Scavengers for a long time. They had always been the ones bullying outsiders. Since when did an outsider dare to provoke them in their territory? At this moment, Chen Feng was caught between a rock and a hard place. The Life and Death Ring? Fine, then let me see what you lowly human is capable of. Han Fei sneered in his heart. What an idiot. It wasnt easy for him to cultivate to the Sea Establishment Realm, but he was going to lose his life just because he wanted to show off. This was just like how white people discriminated against black people. Some racists might have some ability and means, but some people discriminated blindly. If they really fought those they discriminated against, he would be knocked down with several slaps. In the law enforcement camp, there was a Life and Death Ring, but the Life and Death Ring was only used once every few years on average. After all, where there were people, there were fights and conflicts. Now it could be changed to where there were intelligent creatures, there were fights and conflicts. Members of the The Ten Thousand Scale Race even fought each other in the Life and Death Ring, let alone with other races. Chen Feng, who was in a dilemma, came to the Life and Death Ring only a thousand kilometers away from Han Fei. This was a place sealed by an array. The array seal here would only be activated when someone stood on the arena. In front of the Life and Death Ring that hadnt been opened for several years, Han Fei stood on the Life and Death Ring without hesitation. When a dense array of light lit up, Han Fei looked at Chen Feng and said indifferently, Arent you coming up? I, Ye Fengliu, want to fight you Chen Feng just wanted to lord it over. If he really wanted to fight all humans, then how could there be any humans left in the law enforcement camp now? But who could have known that Han Fei would be so arrogant? And he was going to fight a life-and-death battle less than a day after he came to the law enforcement camp. Chen Feng calculated in his heart. Even if Ye Fengliu entered Death God Mountains top hundred list, no matter how strong he was, he was only about the same as Shan Ze. Even if Shan Ze was stronger than him, it would be wishful thinking for him to kill him first. Besides, his Great Dao was the Void Phantom. He had infinite clones. If his clones werent destroyed, his true body wouldnt die. How could he kill him? Immediately, Chen Feng stepped onto the Life and Death Ring and sneered. Ye Fengliu, you asked for this. Remember not to join the human race in your next life. Clang! Han Fei inserted the long knife into the ring and smiled. Let me teach you a lesson. Discrimination requires capital. You? Youre even worse than the maggots in the wasteland. How dare you enter the Life and Death Ring? How dare you! Chen Feng roared, and his voice echoed with a soul sound, but Han Feis expression didnt change at all. Below, Ling Ran said to Han Fei countless times, You can admit defeat in the Life and Death Ring. As long as you bow your head and admit defeat, the fight can stop. However, Han Fei ignored the girls suggestion. Admit defeat? I will never admit defeat in my life. At this moment, the Life and Death Ring had been activated. Those who were still in the law enforcement camp valley were basically all here to watch. Those who werent here were mostly watching with their perception. Even Chen Yan was watching with interest. One or two Sea Establishers had died. Chen Yan didnt care at all. Death would only motivate cultivators to grow. Of course, in Chen Yans opinion, Chen Feng was dead for sure. He didnt underestimate Chen Feng, but when Han Fei fought in the Death God Mountain, he controlled his strength. If he really went all out, his explosive power would only be stronger. However, the death of a Sea Establisher could warn more people to think twice before doing anything next time. How could the person I personally brought to the test be defeated by you so easily? At this moment, outside the Life and Death Ring, some people had already begun to waver. Someone was guessing, How long do you think Ye Fengliu can last before he admits defeat? Someone smiled and said, I estimate a hundred seconds! This guy can break the record of the Death God Mountain. Although hes ranked last, he still broke the record. He shouldnt be weak. Someone shook his head. Chen Feng is reckless. Im not worried that he will be killed. However, if he doesnt take down Ye Fengliu quickly, it will be embarrassing. Someone guessed, Have you never thought that Chen Feng would lose? No matter if the top hundred list of the Death God Mountain can show the real strength or not, its not easy to get on that list. Otherwise, why dont you, you, you, you, get on it? The audience was in an uproar. On the field, Chen Fengs figure turned into thousands of clones. These couldnt be considered clones. The iron ball in Chen Fengs hand also had thousands of changes. However, the ball was no longer the size of a fist, but the size of a water drop. Every drop was trying to mobilize Han Feis Qi and blood. Besides, Han Feis body was like a magnet. The moment the iron ball turned into small balls and dispersed, Han Fei seemed to be restrained by an invisible force. Seeing that Han Fei was still standing still, Chen Feng shouted tentatively, Blood Devour. At the moment when the small balls rushed at Han Fei crazily, with a clang, it was as if a string in the sky was broken. The kings who were watching the battle saw a flash of knife light. The knife light surrounded the entire Life and Death Ring, and the knife Qi soared to the sky. The small balls that could trigger blood Qi exploded crazily. All of Chen Fengs clones couldnt even resist this knife Qi and were instantly blown to pieces. The only one left was Chen Fengs original body. He looked shocked and tried to recall the small ball to block this knife. However, Han Feis Draw Technique had already risen to the Dao. The Heavenly Dao and the Dao of nature were fused with the knife Dao. When this knife slashed out, the entire space was filled with infinite knife Qi. Chen Feng was horrified. He wanted to admit defeat, but the strong knife Qi suppressed him so that he couldnt make a sound. He wanted to roar out with his soul, but his soul was completely suppressed in his body and couldnt jump out at all. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! All the kings saw that Chen Fengs body was torn apart in the blink of an eye. Bang! When Chen Fengs body exploded, the knife light that Han Fei personally slashed out had just arrived. The knife light crushed the void, giving Chen Feng no chance to be reborn at all. Rumble! At the same time as the king-death astronomical phenomenon appeared, Han Fei held the knife in his hand backhand and the long knife floated behind him. He had learned this from Wang Yijian, mainly because this looked really cool. Humph! So fragile. Then, Han Fei looked around and said indifferently, My name is Ye Fengliu. Remember this name. In the future, it will make you tremble. Han Fei said indifferently, grabbed Chen Fengs resources, and then walked to Ling Ran. Lets go to the cultivation tower. Uh Ling Ran was dumbfounded. She didnt come back to herself until Han Fei walked to her and spoke. However, at this moment, Ling Ran was full of admiration for Han Fei. Among all the words she knew, there was only one word strong that could be used to describe this man. If she had to add another word, it would be so strong. Hiss! At that moment, the onlookers were all dumbfounded, and countless people gasped. The people who had just bet were all stunned. Someone murmured, One slash, its really one slash. The strong masters on the first and second floors narrowed their eyes. Ye Fengliu was much stronger than they had imagined. Even Chen Yan couldnt help frowning. His Saber Dao has already entered the Heavenly Dao? How can his comprehension ability be so terrifying? Chapter 2182 - I Want to Fight Ten Battles A Day Before anyone could react, Han Fei had evacuated. If he was strong, he would definitely be challenged. It was fine to fight Chen Feng now, but once a stronger person came to challenge him, should he fight or not? If he won, his strength would be ridiculously strong. Even if he was really ridiculously strong, he had to slowly show his strength. Besides, temporarily suppressing his strength to the Sea Establishment Realm, or even lower than these people, could also promote his rapid growth. After all, there werent so many kings to fight in the past. Now, there were kings almost everywhere in the law enforcement camp. If he fought them one by one, his understanding of combat would definitely improve. Of course, now was not the time to attack them one by one. Ling Ran said, The cultivation tower consumes a lot of resources. Even the lowest-level cultivation rooms require a hundred energy crystals a day. Therefore, although cultivating in the cultivation tower is good, its very expensive. Han Fei asked, What about the most expensive cultivation room? Ling Ran said, There are no the most expensive cultivation rooms. After all, they are open to Sea Establishers. I can only say that there is a batch of the best cultivation rooms. The price is a thousand energy crystals, which is 365,000 energy crystals a year. This consumption ability is comparable to that of a lord. Han Fei sneered in his heart. What do you know about being a lord? Less than 40 million energy crystals in a hundred years. How can you call yourself a lord if you cant even get this? Of course, although lords could get so many energy crystals, they wouldnt use them here. Han Fei grabbed Chen Fengs Star Shell and said, Oh! There are 320,000 energy crystals here, which are enough to pay for half a year of cultivation. Han Fei estimated that it was because the last tide wave had just passed, so Chen Feng could store so many energy crystals. Otherwise, Sea Establishers consumption of energy crystals was very fast too. They needed to exchange for all kinds of resources required in the Origin Sea with this. If they didnt use it sparingly, it might be used up immediately. Ling Rans eyes widened. That was more than 320,000 energy crystals! It could be exchanged for many resources, but this person was using it to pay rent? Han Fei took out ten thousand energy crystals and threw them to Ling Ran. Go back! Im going to cultivate. Ling Ran was stunned and quickly said, No, no need. I just told you a little bit of knowledge that everyone knows. However, Han Fei was still cold. Time is equivalent to resources. I never waste other peoples time. Sensing the determination in Han Feis words, Ling Ran couldnt help but hold the Star Shell and say via voice transmission, You shouldnt have come here. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Ling Ran. Everyone has their own fate. Another moment later. The so-called cultivation tower was an underground cave like an abyss cave. This cave had a total of a thousand floors and 5,000 cultivation rooms. Among them, there were a total of 500 cultivation rooms that consumed 1,000 energy crystals a day. Han Fei stood on the ground in front of the cultivation tower. On the top floor, there was an old man guarding it. Although this old man looked like he was at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm, in fact, when Han Fei sensed his aura, he knew that this person was definitely a hidden Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. Of course, even a Sky Opening realm powerhouse might not be very strong. When Han Fei came to the old man, the latter asked lazily, What level do you want? Han Fei threw down a Star Shell. The highest-level cultivation room. Rent it for a year. Huh? The old man couldnt help but look at Han Fei up and down. It was rare to see someone who could rent a cultivation room for a year in one go! For Sea Establishers, energy crystals were still very important resources. But since Han Fei paid, the old man let him go. He casually threw a sign over and said, Room 5 on the 32nd floor at the bottom. Remember to come to renew your fee when the time is up. Otherwise, the seal will automatically be removed and Im going to chase you away. As if he didnt hear it, Han Fei grabbed the sign and jumped down. Only then did the old man look at the void. Chen Yan, you think so highly of this seedling? Why is your perception chasing him all the way here? Chen Yan laughed. Haha! He is a good seedling indeed. Chen Yan retracted his perception and stopped tracking. Han Fei went straight to the cultivation tower to cultivate, which surprised Chen Yan. However, Han Fei chose the fastest way to cultivate. Idiot Chen Feng, he gave this Ye Fengfeng an opportunity to cultivate in the cultivation tower for a year for nothing. If this guy can cultivate here for ten years, tsk, tsk Isnt it equivalent to at least a hundred years of cultivation? Then his thirty-year agreement with Master Honghuang seems quite likely to be fulfilled. Chen Yan muttered to himself and didnt care anymore. A Sea Establishment Realm cultivator wasnt worth his attention for so long. In the cultivation tower. When Han Fei opened the so-called cultivation room with his token, he found that there seemed to be a problem with the space here. He felt that the density of the Chaotic Qi here was especially high, as if this place was only a wall away from the endless void. A large amount of Chaotic Qi could escape from the endless void here. In addition to feeling the Chaotic Qi, Han Fei also saw a large number of Dao Patterns on the wall of the cultivation room. Obviously, the existence of these Dao patterns was to let cultivators visualize and comprehend them. If they were lucky and could comprehend even a trace of them, their strength would definitely soar. In addition to this, there was also a pill fragrance lingering in the cultivation room, which seemed to be coming from the walls of the cultivation room. This fragrance could calm and focus the mind. It was probably very valuable. But Han Fei estimated that it couldnt be dedicated to his cultivation room alone. What Sea Establishers needed was a large amount of Chaotic Qi, a large amount of spiritual energy, and comprehension. If he could calm his mind and cultivate, the effect of a year would probably be comparable to ten years elsewhere, or even longer. Heh! Useless tricks. Han Fei sneered in disdain, but he still began to cultivate like a normal Sea Establisher. However, the speed at which he absorbed the Chaotic Qi was at least three times faster than ordinary Sea Establishers. Therefore, after only half a month, the old man in the cultivation tower realized that something was wrong. He even muttered, Damn, I charged too little for this cultivation room. One year later. Han Fei came out of the cultivation room and went straight to the old man. May I ask how to get to the Scavenger Arena? The old man said, Hey! Youre going to fight immediately after cultivating? You work really hard! Han Fei said, Im going to earn some resources and pay the rent. The old man: The old man was speechless. Come on, you make it sound as if the Scavenger Arena is your ATM. The old man pointed casually and said, Theres a small world 800 kilometers away. Youll see it when you go there. Theres an entrance. It was indeed a good choice to build the arena in a small world. With the strength of the Sea Establishment Realm, it was difficult to shatter a small world. And a small world could carry many people. It was indeed a good choice to use it as an arena. There were many people going to the arena, so Han Fei found the place without any effort. The entrance to the small world was built into a magnificent building. People came and went every day, and the population might be dozens or even millions. When Han Fei walked in, a supervisor at the front desk of the arena immediately looked at him. Every day, there were too many people coming to the Scavenger Arena, including Sea Establishers. After all, there were a high-level, a medium-level and a low-level arena here to deal with Sea Establishers, Venerables, and those below Venerables. Sir, do you want to buy a ticket to enter? The Sea Establishment realm competition will begin in four hours. The ticket this time only costs eight energy crystals. Han Fei said indifferently, Im here to join the challenge! The mans eyes lit up. Join the challenge? Then well welcome you even more. What mode do you want to participate in? Han Fei asked, Mode? The mans heart did a flip. Sir, have you never been to the Scavenger Arena before? Han Fei shook his head. Its my first time here. The mans interest was obviously greatly reduced, but since it was his job, he still explained, There are several modes to participate in the battle. The most common one is to become a permanent challenger in our arena. Every time the battle begins, the winner can win 1% of the gains. The loser can only get a consolation prize of 100 energy crystals. If you win ten battles in a row, the share can reach 2%, and so on, and the highest share can be 50%. Seeing that Han Feis eyes were calm, the man couldnt help but say, The second mode is a sparring match, where the participants have to use as many combat skills as possible, produce as many Dao runes as possible, and fight brilliantly. However, the two parties arent really fighting. Theyre just fighting for the audience to see. In this way, after the competition, both parties can get 2% of the profits. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt this a fake competition? This is cheating. Han Fei asked, What about the third mode? The man said, The third is not common. For example, a life-and-death battle. If the participant wins, not only can he take away all the other partys resources, but he can also get a tenth of the arenas gains. Of course, a life-and-death battle is extremely rare. Generally, people who dont have a deep grudge wont come here to fight a life-and-death battle. In fact, most of the audience are Venerables, and most of them are here to study. Since its the first time youve come, I can apply for a sparring match for you. Han Fei shook his head. No, just the first one. But your competition speed is too slow. I want to fight ten battles a day. Huh? Chapter 2183 - Ranking Competition Ten battles a day? Lu Chen never expected that someone would make such a request. Was this guy stupid or crazy? Ten battles a day? Lu Chen said, Sir, the cooperation between Sea Establishers and the Scavenger Arena cant be established easily. Even if I apply for the second kind of sparring match, it cant be approved in a day or two. Its even more impossible to fight ten battles a day Ill definitely win! Han Fei said indifferently, which Lu Chen found incredible. Where did this lunatic come from? Han Fei said, My name is Ye Fengliu. When Lu Chen heard the name Ye Fengliu, for some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity. But since this was the first time this person came to the Scavenger Arena, he definitely didnt know him. He said, Fellow Daoist, this arena is not meant to be played like this. You cant fight as many battles as you want. There are tens of thousands of Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers. If even one of them does this, how can our Scavenger Arena find so many opponents to fight with you? Besides, in a Sea Establisher battle, you cant guarantee victory just because you say so. There are countless people and countless energy crystals involved Lu Chen was talking when he suddenly heard a voice. Say yes. Huh? Lu Chens heart did a flip. Was this the voice of the arena lord? Lu Chen couldnt help but look at Han Fei in surprise. Who was this guy? Why did the arena lord speak in person because of him? Lu Chens attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. Sir, its not a problem for you to fight ten battles a day. However, we still need some time to find your opponents. May I ask, Brother Ye, are you from Han Fei said, Law enforcement camp, outer camp. Lu Chens heart stirred. Just an outer camp disciple, and he wants to fight ten battles a day? How could this person be valued by the arena lord? However, since the arena lord had spoken, Lu Chen could only do as he was told. He continued to ask, Brother Ye, may I ask how large your Origin Sea is? Han Fei said, More than 70,000 kilometers. Lu Chen asked, What weapon are you good at? Han Fei: Saber! Lu Chen: After Lu Chen learned some basic information about Han Fei, he took out a thick book and said, Sir, the Scavenger Arena needs you to attend three basic battles to confirm your strength. Then, well give you a ranking according to your strength Lu Chen smiled. At present, there are a total of 26,872 kings in the Scavenger Arena, but there are only about 10,000 people left in the city. Therefore, if you want to fight ten battles a day, you can only confirm your strength first and then challenge the other kings one by one. Han Fei asked, When are the basic battles? Lu Chen said, Well, it can be carried out today, but you still need to wait a moment for us to choose your opponents. After a while, Lu Chen came to a place that looked like a library in the depth of the Scavenger Arena and bowed to a middle-aged man who was reading a combat skill book. Lu Chen said, Master. The middle-aged man casually raised his hand and said, Arrange for one who ranks around 7,000, one who ranks around 6,000, and one who ranks around 5,000. Huh? Lu Chen couldnt help but say in surprise, Master, to be ranked at around No. 5,000 in the Scavenger Arena, they must have expanded their Origin Seas to at least 80,000 kilometers, about 90,000 kilometers. There are even some who have completely opened the Origin Sea. Even in the Scavenger Hall and the law enforcement camp, they are really among the top. The middle-aged man snorted. Dont underestimate this person. A top powerhouse on the third floor of the law enforcement camp cant withstand a single blow from him. The ranking I gave him is conservative. If he wins all three battles, rate his combat power at about 4,000th place. Otherwise, this person can probably get 50% of the profits. Hiss ~ Lu Chen was dumbfounded. Who the hell was this guy? Why did Master think so highly of him? He actually saw his strength as the 4,000th place on the combat power ranking in the Scavenger Arena. The weakest king in this position had expanded his Origin Sea to at least 90,000 kilometers. Basically, they were all powerhouses at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. What they were waiting for was just an opportunity, an opportunity to open the sky. Lu Chens expression turned solemn. This person was so powerful, but he had never heard of his name. This was simply unforgivable. Lu Chen cupped his hands. Ill arrange it now. When Lu Chen returned, he directly invited Han Fei into the VIP area. There were strong and weak Sea Establishers. As hinted by the arena lord, Lu Chen felt that this person was probably much stronger than he imagined. Lu Chen said, Brother Ye, please follow me into the small world. I need to confirm your basic strength, so Ill arrange three Sea Establisher battles. During this period of time, our Scavenger Arena will inform all the kings in the city above the standard range. At that time, if there are no special problems, your challenge will be accepted. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Lu Chen continued, Because our arena is fair and just, your ranking competition will be open to the public. The rules are as usual. If you win, you can take 1% of the ticket sales. Okay. After half an hour. In front of the small world entrance of the scavenger hall, three Sea Establishers had arrived. One of them said, Boss Lu, why are you here? Your ranking is a thousand places higher than mine. Is there a need for such a ridiculous ranking competition? The burly man snorted. Who knows? But if we help the arena confirm this guys combat power, we can get 2% of the profits if we win. It wont be a waste of time. Among the three of them, the Ten Thousand Scale Race woman said, Im ranked 7,000th. It seems that Im here just to make up the numbers, right? The person next to him smiled and said, The 7,000th place is not weak. I wonder which guy is so strong even in the ranking competition. At this moment, Han Fei was watching the audience of more than 500,000 people in a small world. In the field, only two mediocre kings were fighting fiercely. The frequency and trajectory of the battle were obvious even to Venerables. To put it bluntly, these two people were acting, and these audience members were probably here to see if there was any experience or inspiration to absorb. Han Fei did a rough calculation. For a competition with 500,000 people, the price of a ticket was 8 energy crystals at a time. For the City of Scavengers, the price was not high. In this competition alone, the income could reach 4 million energy crystals. If one percent was extracted, there would be 40,000 energy crystals. No wonder there was a queue for such a competition. For Sea Establishers, wasnt this just picking up money? Although Sea Establishers could obtain a large number of energy crystals, they could get tens of thousands of appearance fees from a single battle. Who wouldnt do it? Of course, for Han Fei, resources were not his purpose. His real purpose was to let everyone see that he was becoming stronger. After half an hour, the battle on the arena subsided, and a Sea Establishment realm hosts voice echoed, This sparring battle is over. Today, an unexpected situation occurred. Only half an hour later, a Sea Establishment realm strength ranking competition will begin. A ranking competition? Its just a ranking competition. Forget it. This kind of ranking competition is too advanced for me to understand. Its a waste of energy crystals. Someone sneered. What do you know? Even if you comprehend a trace of Heavenly Dao in the ranking competition, its a great gain. Someone exclaimed, How many people can comprehend that subtle trace? Shut up and listen to what the host has to say. The host said, The contestant whose strength to be confirmed in this ranking competition is Ye Fengliu, a newcomer from the law enforcement camp, whose Origin Sea is 75,000 kilometers long and who is good at saber techniques His opponents are Lin Qijun, who is ranked 6,962nd on the Sea Establishment List, Chu Mo, who is ranked 6,012nd, and Lu Ziming, who is ranked 5,007th. The strength gap in this ranking competition is huge. It can be seen that Ye Fenglius strength must be extraordinary. Even a ranking competition will be extremely exciting What? The difference of almost 2,000 places in three battles? Why are his opponents so strong at the very beginning? The 7,000th place in the arena should have already had an Origin Sea seventy or eighty thousand kilometers long, right? Not only that, Lin Qijun is known as the Snake King. I heard that shes also good at poison and her weapon is the Void Whip. Someone said, Heavy Vajra Rod, Chu Mo. This persons rod has gravity comparable to a mountain, but hes a body refiner and hasnt showed up for long. I dont know if his strength has improved after so long. Someone sneered. Although Chu Mo is strong, even Lu Feiming is here. This guys Companion Spirit is a flood dragon. Its said that it shows signs of atavism. That flood dragon is probably no weaker than him. The referee shouted, Those who want to watch can stay. Those who dont, leave the field quickly. The battle is less than half an hour away. After some communication, only a few people left. Someone said, What if we can get something from this ranking competition? The cost is only a few energy crystals. I want to bet Someone said, Anyway, from the moment they attack, well know whether we should watch the next round or not. If we cant even tell that, it will be meaningless for us to continue to watch. Chapter 2184 - Defeat the Snake King with Two Kicks Han Fei also underestimated the strength of the Scavenger Arena. In just half an hour, although more than 50% of the audience had left, the people who came in one after another far exceeded Han Feis expectations. Among them, there was no lack of Sea Establishers. In fact, Han Fei sensed as many as thousands of Sea Establishers. On the law enforcement camps side, a burly Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse was surrounded by some weaker kings. Someone beside him said, Brother Shan Ze, Ye Fengliu didnt even stay in the law enforcement camp for a day before he went to the cultivation tower. I guess he was afraid of meeting you. Someone said, This person took Chen Fengs resources and stayed in the cultivation tower for a full year. Its said that he rented a cultivation room charging 1,000 energy crystals. He is so extravagant. Shan Ze snorted. Isnt it said that this person killed Chen Feng with one slash? Although Chen Fengs combat power is not good, his life-saving means are not bad. To be able to kill Chen Feng with one slash, this Ye Fenglius strength is probably not bad. Its interesting that a newcomer can have such strength. In addition to the law enforcement camp, there were also many Sea Establishers who came from the scavengers. The scavengers liked the arena the most because this was their largest casino. Someone was curious. I heard that in this ranking competition, there are more than 2,000 levels. Even Lu Feiming has come out. Do you know who Ye Fengliu is? Most people shook their heads slightly. Someone said, I dont know much about the law enforcement camp. Someone recalled, I think I remember him. Its said that a year ago, a newcomer from the law enforcement camp killed a king in a life-and-death battle. It seems to be him. Kill a king with one slash? In the arena, the number of spectators had reached a million, and half an hour had passed. The host roared, Next, our first fixed-level competition is about to officially begin. First of all, lets welcome our Snake King, Lin Qijun, ranked 6,962 in the arena. The Snake King had already had eight consecutive wins. He participated in 498 battles in the arena, won 338, tied 46, and lost 114. He is a really strong king. Welcome to the arena, Snake King In the audience, when they saw Lin Qijun walk out with enchanting steps, countless Ten Thousand Scale Race Venerables expressed their love crazily and shouted like crazy. Snake King, kill him. Junjun, I love you Qijun, I bet on you to win with all my money The host grinned. Next, lets welcome our player to be ranked, Ye Fengliu. Although he has just entered the law enforcement camp, he is the strongest newcomer in the past hundred years. Besides, this is Ye Fenglius first battle in our Scavenger Arena. He will definitely play his best. Lets wait and see Hmph~ How dare he come to such a high-level ranking competition when hes just entered the law enforcement camp? Is this person out of his mind? He came to the Scavenger Arena for the first time? How can he win? In the field, Han Fei appeared indifferently without any expression. In his hand, he was holding a long knife with a sheath. When Han Fei came to the arena, Lin Qijun sneered. Wont the sheath affect your speed? Han Fei said indifferently, Its just a ranking competition. Im afraid Ill hurt you. Boo ~ This simple conversation immediately made countless people boo. Someone cursed, Is he out of his mind? He doesnt even intend to draw his saber when facing the Snake King? Someone sneered. Ive never seen anyone use a knife with a sheath. This person is probably just pretending. Someone laughed. This person is going to lose face. Hearing Han Feis words, Lin Qijun sneered. No matter how confident you are, I will try my best. Ill let you know that even if I rank the 7,000th place, not everyone can challenge me. Han Fei looked at the referee in the distance. Hurry up. I have two more battles. You Seeing that Han Fei didnt give her any face and didnt even have the mood to talk to her, Lin Qijuns blood boiled. She grabbed at the air and a short bloody whip appeared in her hand. Seeing Lin Qijun was already furious and this was the best time, the referee shouted, The first ranking competition begins now. Bang! The place where Lin Qijun was standing exploded. This woman, holding a short whip like a knife, rushed over crazily like a huge snake opening its bloody mouth. Hiss ~ Wow! Is it so violent at the beginning? Is Ye Fengliu stupid? He didnt even dodge? He doesnt even move. Does he want to be beaten? Dont tell me he cant even withstand a single blow from the Snake King! As for Han Fei, he just raised his head slightly and looked at the attack that the short whip launched. For once, he smiled. Whips could be long or short, and soft or hard. The short whips were as thick as steel and had stronger instant erupting power. The moment the whip mark appeared, Han Feis figure instantly disappeared. When he took a closer look, he had already collided with Lin Qijun. He grabbed the short whip with one hand and completely resisted the power of the short whip with his body. Lin Qijun was shocked. Could this be a body refiner? In close combat, Han Fei swept the long knife, but the knife wasnt drawn. Lin Qijun quickly reacted and lowered her head to dodge, but Han Fei raised his foot and swept it across, causing the void to explode. Lin Qijun didnt expect that there were still people in the Sea Establishment Realm who liked this kind of primitive close-quarter combat. When she wanted to retreat, she found that her short whip was caught. After a moment of hesitation, she had no time to retreat and could only raise her hand to block. Bang! However, when Han Fei kicked, the runes of the Great Dao burst out, and Lin Qijun was swept thousands of kilometers away in an instant. She crashed into the bottom of the sea, setting off a tsunami. When everyone saw Lin Qijun clearly, they found that half of her body had exploded, and she was actually half-human and half-snake. She had fused with her Companion Spirit at the last moment. Even so, she was almost kicked to death. It could be seen how powerful Han Fei was. Hiss ~ Countless people were dumbfounded. So strong. This is the first f*cking powerhouse Ive seen who almost killed a king with one kick. Is Ye Fengliu so strong? His physique has reached such a terrifying level? Oh no, I underestimated this guy. After seeing Han Feis kick, Chu Mo, who would be in the second ranking competition, narrowed his eyes and murmured, This guy is also a body refiner. However, Lin Qijun was too careless. Otherwise, she would have had a chance to fight him. Lin Qijun didnt expect that she would almost be kicked to death so soon. At this moment, after her body recovered, she fused with her Companion Spirit and her eyes were bloodshot. I wont make the same mistake twice. Ten Thousand Snake Abyss. Around Han Fei, it was full of eerie snake caves. Long snakes entangled him, dark green poison was erupting, and a ten thousand kilometer-long huge snake raised its head. Hmph! Han Fei thrust the knife into the void and punched the sea. The terrifying ripples directly blew up the entire illusion of the snake caves. As he waved his hand, the long knife broke through the void and attacked Lin Qijun. The latter collided with the giant snakes skull, but to her surprise, Han Feis casual slash pierced through the snakes head. Because their strength was not on the same level at all, when Lin Qijun was about to resist Han Feis attack, Han Fei disappeared again. When everyone saw clearly, Han Fei was already in front of Lin Qijun. Lin Qijun swept her snake tail, but Han Fei kicked again. This scene made countless people speechless. Bang! On the field, although Lin Qijun only flew hundreds of kilometers away this time, when she came back to herself, Han Fei had already put a long knife on her neck. At that moment, Lin Qijun was speechless. Sure enough, there was a reason that she was regarded as the weakest person. This person was very strong, strong enough to crush her in all aspects. And this was exactly what Han Fei wanted. This was a ranking competition spanning 2,000 places. If he couldnt even fight the first match easily, how could he grow quickly? Therefore, not only must he win this battle, but he must also win a decisive and crushing victory. At this moment, the audience was silent. No one expected Han Fei to be so strong that Lin Qijun didnt even have a chance to fight back. The referee was also stunned for a long time before he reacted. Ye Fengliu won the first ranking competition. Someone exclaimed, F*ck, I bet that the Snake King would win! Someone sighed. We should have guessed it long ago. The Snake King is only the first person to fight him. There are still Chu Mo and Lu Feiming who are much stronger. Lin Qijun, who had been defeated, didnt feel quite disappointed about this defeat. She had felt that she was going to lose. The only thing that disappointed her was that she lost too quickly. Were the newcomers so strong now? As for the second rounds opponent, Chu Mo, he was also under pressure. With the strength Han Fei showed, he might not be weaker than him! The referee shouted, The second round of the ranking competition is about to begin. Those who dont have tickets, leave the field within half an hour. Those who dont want to leave, buy a ticket immediately Chapter 2185 - Physical Battle On the field. Han Fei stood proudly with his long knife floating by his feet. He looked at Chu Mo who was walking over slowly with a solemn expression. The latter said in a deep voice, Are you good at close-range combat? Why dont we fight in close-range combat? Chu Mo opened his hands and clenched them into fists, making cracking sounds. A pair of boxing gloves appeared on his hands, and the scales on his body gradually began to glow red. Han Fei said indifferently, Okay! Many spectators who were about to leave immediately stopped when they heard this. If a king fought in close-range combat, it seemed worth watching. Just now, when Han Fei killed Lin Qijun in two rounds, the speed was too fast. Except for the Sea Establishers, the Venerables could only see the scene of them colliding. Perhaps because Han Feis attack was too simple, most people didnt see clearly in the first round. They only knew that Han Fei was very strong and was a body cultivator. Someone said, OK! I have a feeling that this Ye Fengliu is not an ordinary person. Ive never heard of a newcomer who can defeat the Snake King within two rounds. There is going to be a good show in the arena! Someone said, Im really not trying to learn anything from him. I just want to see how two body cultivators fight. Among them, many body refiners couldnt help but ask, What kind of body tempering technique does Ye Fengliu cultivate? He looks very strong. In fact, Han Fei had also thought about this problem. Body tempering was his advantage, which had to be shown. The character he had transformed into had an astonishing physique. In terms of body tempering technique, Han Fei used the body tempering techniques deduced from the ones he obtained from Xue Fei, Ding Yi, and some other Sky Opening Realm powerhouses he had killed. The result of the deduction was naturally not as good as the Void Refining Technique, not even the Purity Mystic Body. It was probably only about the same as the Chaotic Origin Body that Taiyuan cultivated. Therefore, the body tempering technique he cultivated could withstand scrutiny. After another half an hour, the number of spectators increased from a million to about 1.3 million. The referee roared, In the second battle, Han Feis opponent is Chu Mo, who has won 19 battles in a row. He has participated in 687 battles in the arena, won 498 battles, tied 54 battles, and lost 135 battles. Chu Mo, nicknamed Chu Fist King, and I believe many people know about his Great Nirvana Fist. I guess you cant wait to see the close-range combat of the two body cultivators, right? Now the battle begins As the referee shouted, Chu Mo, like Lin Qijun, took the lead to attack. In a battle between strong masters, there were always benefits to being the first to attack. After the power was stimulated to a certain extent, it needed to be released. The so-called attacking later to find the other partys weakness was actually a little nonsensical. In a situation where the difference in strength was not very large, it was very difficult to gain the upper hand if you attacked later. Chu Mos combat style was very similar to Han Feis in the past. He immediately launched a big move. He jumped into the air, and a spiral formed by Chaotic Qi appeared on his fist. He rolled the void and punched out a big fist mark in the void vortex. What! The Desolation Fist is so fierce? Good lord, theyre both body refiners. Lets see how this Ye Fengliu will resist now. This ranking competition is worth it. This fist mark, with the Chaotic Qi as the guide and the great technique circulating in the meridians, can instantly trigger a void vortex and trigger a large amount of void power. Lets see how Ye Fengliu can block it. Faced with Chu Mos punch, the scales on Han Feis body also began to shine, spiritual energy and Chaotic Qi were shaking, and his blood and Qi soared to the sky. Han Fei also punched, but this was not the Sacrificing Punch, but an ordinary fist mark that had fused with the Great Dao of Gravity and borrowed a trace of the Heavenly Daos natural runes. Behind Han Fei, a huge tide surged, helping him punch out a scarlet light. Bang! Boom! Ripples flashed, and the waves of explosion hit the protective barrier of the arena one after another. Bang! Bang! Bang! The protective barrier shook from the impact, and turbulence surged in the place where the two of them were fighting. Chu Mos Desolation Fist was shattered and he was sent flying thousands of kilometers away. Han Fei took half a step back and stepped on the huge wave. With a bang, he continued to rampage and quickly rushed in front of Chu Mo. Chu Mo used his big move, but it failed to shake Han Fei. Now, Han Fei started to really fight him in close-range combat. The two were fighting fiercely, neither willing to give in. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bang! Bang! Bang! No matter what kind of battle it was, the battles of body refiners had always been the craziest and most exciting. No matter how strong the audience was, they would watch seriously when the body refiners fists collided powerfully. Shan Ze, whose record was broken by Han Fei, couldnt help but nod slightly when he saw the power Han Fei showed. Its not that Chu Mo is weak, but that this Ye Fengliu is too strong. If Ive guessed right, it should be because his bloodline level is very high. In addition, he is a body refiner, so his strength is naturally strong. Someone snorted. Fortunately, the ranking had risen by 1,000 all at once. He cant end the battle in two rounds like just now. Suddenly, someone said, Look. The scales on Han Feis body suddenly spewed out a dazzling sheen, and Han Feis punching speed became faster and faster. What? Can he change his strength so quickly? If he wants to exert such powerful force with every blow, he must at least have a ninth-grade spiritual heritage. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Feis speed was getting faster and crazier. He didnt care about the power of Chu Mos punches at all. Han Feis fists almost turned into light. No, look, the seawater around Chu Mo is seriously squeezed Ye Fengliu has mastered the Great Dao of Gravity. Good lord, body refinement and the Great Dao of Gravity. How strong is his power? Chu Mo was unable to keep up with Han Feis rhythm. Finally, everyone saw Chu Mo use his rod. As soon as the Vajra Heavy Rod was used, it was as powerful as a huge mountain collapsing. Clang! At the moment Chu Mo attacked, Han Fei held his long knife horizontally and took three steps back. The long knife was brandished like a stick. He turned it gently, grabbed the stick backhand, and swept it with his foot. Then Chu Mo was sent flying thousands of kilometers away like a cannonball. Han Fei snorted, spun the long knife in his hand, and threw it out. In midair, Chu Mo tried to block it with his stick, but his power was obviously not enough. Clang! Bang! Chu Mo smashed into the bottom of the sea again. Han Fei flew thousands of kilometers, held the long knife, and jumped in midair. Bang! At the bottom of the sea, billowing ripples surged in all directions. When everyone took a closer look, they found that the long rod in Chu Mos hand was bent, and Han Feis sheath was placed on Chu Mos neck. Gulp ~ He won again? This guy is so strong. What a powerful explosion. Isnt his Origin Sea only eighty thousand kilometers long? How can he be so strong? Someone said, The Origin Sea is the Origin Sea. This persons bloodline is definitely not low, his spiritual heritage is extremely high, and he has mastered the Law of Gravity. How can his strength be weak? Countless spectators gasped. Even the kings who came to watch were shocked. Many kings sighed. Can a newcomer reach the 5,000th place? Someone was moved. Dont forget, he hasnt used his knife yet. The referee roared, The second round of the ranking competition is won by Ye Fengliu. The third round is about to begin. You have half an hour to buy a ticket or leave. In the dark, Lu Chen, who was receiving Han Fei, was speechless. Is this guy really so strong? Fortunately, the arena lord was right. Otherwise, he would have offended him. The referee was promoting, The third person to fight is the Dragon King, Lu Feiming. Everyone, do you want to see the dragon fight? Do you want to see the dragon fight? Today, your chance has come. The Dragon King ranked 5,007th has participated in 892 battles in the arena, winning 782, drawing 37, and losing 73. This is the Scavenger Arena, a real king has come Let us welcome the Dragon King The moment Lu Feiming walked onto the battlefield, he looked at the long knife at Han Feis feet and said casually, It seems that you dont intend to unsheathe this knife? Han Fei said indifferently, It depends on your strength. Lu Feiming smiled and said, Im very curious about what your Companion Spirit is. Han Fei smiled. You will see it when you should. In the outside world. Chen Yan had already received the news. As a seedling that even Zhao Honghuang valued, Chen Yan naturally didnt dare to be careless. In the dark, Chen Yan arrived. Seeing that Han Fei had won two rounds in a row and hadnt drawn his saber yet, he couldnt help but say, Brother Nie! Im afraid your arena wont be at peace for a while. The arena lord was called Nie Yunxiang. Needless to say, he was very strong. To be able to control such a large arena in the main city, he couldnt be weak, just like Chen Yan. At this moment, the third round was about to begin, and the audience had reached 1.5 million people. Many people rushed over when they heard the commotion in the arena. At this moment, the referee shouted, Seal the entrance to the arena. The third ranking competition will begin in a hundred seconds Chapter 2186 - A Flood Dragon Is No More Than This Based on Han Feis current performance, he knew that he hadnt reached the level of a peerless Heavenly Talent. Many people were even looking forward to Han Fei winning all three battles. As long as he won the third battle, Han Feis ranking would immediately be fixed at about 5,000th place. He could only challenge those above him, not those below. Most of the strong masters rankings were high, so Han Feis challenge became more and more difficult. And the real strong masters were not afraid of Han Feis challenge. It was just a challenge. Defeating a Heavenly Talent was something to remember. In the field. A hundred seconds had passed. Amidst the discussion, the referee shouted, The third ranking competition has officially begun As usual, Han Fei didnt attack immediately. Lu Feiming didnt attack immediately either. He sneered. I suggest you use your saber. Otherwise, if I really attack, Im afraid you wont have a chance. Han Fei said, I dont think you can withstand a single slash from me. Hmph! Some people were good at using Companion Spirits, but most peoples Companion Spirits were not as strong as them. Lu Feiming waved his hand, and a sea ferocious beast that spanned nearly a hundred kilometers bent its body. A Flood Dragon! Someone exclaimed, This thing is very strong. Someone sighed. How long has it been since Lu Feiming fought in the arena? His current strength has probably ranked above the 5,000th place, right? < Name > Flood Dragon (Lu Feimings Companion Spirit) < Introduction > A half-blooded dragon born of a dragon and a flood dragon. Because of its impure bloodline, it cant enter the dragon race. The flood dragon can have the power of an azure dragon. It can be extremely fast. Its defense power is extremely strong and can deflect 80% of the force in the face of absolute strength. The flood dragon has the ability to go berserk, which can double its masters strength. < Level > 108 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Sea Establishment < Contained Chaotic Qi > 10,080 wisps < Battle Technique > Blood Claw, Sea Quelling Dragon Roar, Heavenly Dragon Swings Tail, Soul-Attracting Eye, Madness < Collectible > None < Unabsorbable > When Han Fei saw the information of the dragon, he realized why Lu Feiming was so confident and even wanted him to use his knife. It turned out that it was because of the flood dragons defense power. If the flood dragon and Lu Feiming fused, this persons defense power would increase several times. As for Lu Feiming, he cultivated both body and energy, so his physique shouldnt be bad. It wouldnt be easy to beat him with absolute strength. Han Fei calculated in his heart. Lu Feiming was a good combat power standard. In the short term, he would set his goal at Lu Feimings level. Of course, it was the combat power of Lu Feiming after he fused with the Flood Dragon, not that of his own. Bang! The dragon flicked its tail, and Han Fei suddenly erupted. The seawater exploded, and Han Fei had already punched the flood dragon. A power comparable to the one he used to fight Chu Mo erupted. However, this time, the flood dragon didnt retreat, and Han Fei was pushed back hundreds of meters by the flood dragon. Even so, many people still exclaimed. Hiss! Is this guy still human? He actually resisted this tail with pure strength. What do you know? The flood dragon clearly didnt use its full strength. Ye Fengliu might not have used his full strength either! In the first two battles, I feel that Ye Fenglius strength hasnt really been revealed. As if to confirm what this person said, when a sharp claw that could split the sky drew five blood marks and descended above Han Feis head, Han Fei raised his long knife horizontally and blocked above his head. The giant claw that covered half of the arena was blocked by Han Fei. All the kings saw that the seawater under Han Fei was compressed and gravity was poured on Han Fei. Humph ~ Han Fei clasped the seawater and turned it into a huge hand that covered the sky. He pinched the dragons claws and crushed them. Rumble! Rumble! Lu Feiming couldnt help being shocked. This person could actually block the power of the flood dragon? However, he was only shocked. Lu Feiming shouted in a low voice, Fuse ~ The huge dragon fused with Lu Feiming. His body doubled in size, his muscles bulged, and a dragon roar erupted from his mouth. Someone exclaimed, Sea Suppression Dragon Roar! Soul attack! Can Ye Fengliu block it? Swish ~ Han Fei spun the long knife in his hand twice, and a magnificent knife light slashed out. This slash was simple and unadorned, and it came with a sheath. What? The knife cut the soul? This person fused his soul power into the knife. How can he deal with the endless dragon roars like this? Few of the strong masters present could understand it. In the dark, Nie Yunxiang smiled and said, This newcomer from the law enforcement camp is very strong! His saber technique has already entered the Heavenly Dao, and his killing intent is extremely strong. Where did you find such a seedling? Chen Yan smiled and said, I dont know where Xue Fei got his luck to meet this guy. You should know about Xue Feis tax reduction, right? Its because of this guy. Oh? Nie Yunxiang couldnt help but say, Thats indeed interesting. It seems that Xue Fei values this guy very much! Chen Yan smiled. He indeed has a reason to value him. Under Han Feis slash, the sea split, and the soul attack of the Sea Quelling Dragon Roar was cut open by Han Fei, unable to hurt him at all. Han Fei snorted. A flood dragon? Its more than that Little Gold. Tweet ~ A pair of golden red wings bloomed on the battlefield. As an ancient mutant species too, Little Golds speed was unparalleled. Besides, Little Gold specialized in the Dao of thunder. After opening the sky, he awakened the Thunder Body Clone, the Soul Destroying Thunder Claw, and the former Thunder Domain also turned into the ThunderStorm. Wow! What is that? Is that a fish? Or a legendary bird? Its shining with golden light. It doesnt seem weak! This strange companion creature is also in the Sea Establishment Realm. Fuse! As Han Fei shouted, a pair of golden-red wings suddenly appeared behind him. Swish! At that moment, Han Fei turned into a ray of light and flashed past. His speed rose to its peak. The burly body of Lu Feiming was sent flying thousands of kilometers away. Swish swish swish! The sky was full of light and shadows, and Lu Feiming was stunned. He could barely see the trajectory of Han Feis attack, but he couldnt stop him at all. Lu Feiming roared, Lets fight fair and square. Buzz! When Han Fei stopped, he looked at Lu Feiming indifferently and said coldly, Im just telling you that even if your Companion Spirit is strong, it has weaknesses. Since you want to fight fair and square, try taking a slash from me. Huh? Many people were refreshed. Is he finally going to use his knife? Under such circumstances, is there a need for him to attack? To be honest, I have no idea what he did just now. I only saw Lu Feiming flying in the air and being covered in wounds in the blink of an eye. With an absolute advantage in speed, it seems that theres no suspense in this battle! Someone who had betted on Han Fei couldnt help but curse, Why are you pretending at this moment? Just win with speed! Why do you still bother to fight head-on? Lu Feiming, on the other hand, thought that he could easily resist Han Fei. However, the actual situation was completely different from what he had imagined. This Ye Fengliu seemed to be an omnipotent powerhouse. When a body cultivator had absolute speed and a method to cut through soul attacks, he would already be standing at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. At this moment, Lu Feiming thought that fighting Ye Fengliu head-on was his only chance to win. He roared, a scarlet blood Qi erupted from his body, and his eyes glowed red. One of his arms turned into a dragon claw, and a ray of light appeared in his eyes. It was still a soul attack, which was his strongest soul attack. He felt that for a person like Han Fei, his soul should be his weakness. However, Han Fei held the knife in one hand and didnt unsheathe it. Lightning appeared on the scabbard, and Little Golds lightning storm was all on Han Feis knife. Faced with that ray of light, Han Fei pushed the blade with his palm. Although he wouldnt use All Great Daos in One Sword, this slash was full of knife intent and augmented by the lightning Dao runes. Ka ka ka ~ The lightning Dao runes shattered. Someone was lost for words. Son of a b * tch, is this the slash he said? Someone stared at the knife and fell into deep thought. A king exclaimed, These saber Dao runes are so terrifying. This Daos killing intent is too strong. Someone took a deep breath. The Dao runes return to the saber. He hasnt even drawn his saber, but he is already so strong, what if he draws the saber? Faced with Lu Feimings violent claw, Han Fei ignored it and pierced through it with a slash. The ferocious beast was paralyzed before it touched Han Fei. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Lu Feimings entire arm turned into nothingness under this slash. After the aftershock of this knife shattered Lu Feimings arm, it flew thousands of kilometers and hit the protective barrier, instantly leaving a crack, scaring many people back. Fortunately, the protective barrier was immediately repaired. Someone exclaimed, F*ck, I was almost scared to death. So strong. He won three battles in a row. Can Ye Fenglius real strength not be measured? No! In fact, it can be measured. He fought Lu Feiming the longest and exposed most of his trump cards. Now, we just need to wait for him to draw his knife. Someone shouted in a low voice, I have an epiphany. No, I have to go back to cultivate. Someone suddenly laughed. I see. I see. I understand now Clang! Han Fei put the long knife on his shoulder and said indifferently, A flood dragon is nothing more than this. The referee couldnt help taking a breath and then shouted, The third round of the ranking competition, Ye Fengliu wins. Han Fei looked at the knife and turned around silently. When he passed by Lu Chen, he said indifferently, Lets settle the dividends. When I can challenge someone, come to room 5 on the 32nd floor of the cultivation tower and find me. Gulp! Lu Chen swallowed. Yes, yes yes. let me calculate Brother Yes gains. Han Fei didnt know that after he left, there were still people immersed in the slash he launched just now, unable to extricate themselves. Chapter 2187 - Dominate the Arena On the second day after Han Fei went back to cultivate, Lu Chen came. The reason was that Han Feis sudden rise attracted the attention of many strong masters. Before his challenge began, many people had already made appointments to fight him. It was said that Han Feis last slash touched many people and inspired them, so he attracted their attention. Besides, it was said that Han Feis combat power was astonishing. Many people wanted to see Han Fei draw his saber. They felt that since the saber had been hidden for so long, it must be different. Perhaps they could figure out something from it. At this time, many people had forgotten Han Feis original background. However, there was also a small number of people who were secretly plotting and wanted to teach Han Fei, this lowly yet arrogant human, a lesson. No matter what the reason was, the challenges Lu Chen made with Han Fei the next day were mostly strong masters ranking above the 4,500th. Their average ranking was about 4,200th. As for the kings ranking from the 4,500th to the 5,000th, they knew their limits. Lu Feimings complete defeat had already shown the problem. Even if they were stronger than Lu Feiming, they wouldnt be much stronger. There was no need for them to give away their lives. And this was the effect Han Fei wanted. However, he couldnt appear too strong. Therefore, the next day, when Han Fei attacked again, it still wasnt difficult for him to win against those ranking about 4,500th. However, when Han Fei beat the 4,087th place, he fought nearly a hundred rounds before he won. During this period, he was bombarded dozens of times by the other party and was slightly injured. Therefore, countless people realized that this guys strength limit was about 4,000th place. Therefore, more and more people tried to make an appointment to fight Han Fei. As for Han Fei, because he had successfully made a name for himself, he announced that he would fight once a month and ten people each time. No one objected to this. After all, after three ranking competitions, his ranking had jumped almost a thousand places on the second day. No matter how well Han Fei hid his strength, he was still a newcomer to the law enforcement camp. His Origin Sea hadnt been fully opened. How could he enter the top 2,000 all at once? The top 2,000 were basically equivalent to the peak of the law enforcement camp and scavengers. Many kings had cultivated for thousands of or even tens of thousands of years to reach this height! How could a newcomer like Han Fei reach this height so quickly? Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Excluding the strong masters who were not in the main city, Han Fei had reached 3,678 in the past three years. He had won 300 battles in a row and had never lost or drawn his saber. Gradually, Han Feis monthly challenge became a must-see event for some rich people, just to see Han Fei draw his saber once. Some people guessed that Han Fei was practicing and nurturing the knife. He wanted to nurture the knife to the extreme. On this day, Chen Yan reported to Zhao Honghuang, Master Honghuang, so far, it seems that Ye Fengliu has grown extremely fast. With the resources obtained from the cultivation tower, he has reserved a room in the cultivation tower for as long as 30 years. Besides, he has already gathered all the resources to allocate the Origin Sea. He is now in an explosive growth period. Master Honghuang, your foresight is really admirable. Zhao Honghuang had also heard of it, but this kind of thing wasnt worth his attention. He asked, Whats the specific situation? Chen Yan said, Now that Ye Fengliu has established his Origin Sea, I estimate that his Origin Sea has already reached 80,000 kilometers. This guy is extremely talented. From the way he nurtures his saber, its only natural for his Origin Sea to reach 80,000 kilometers during this period of outbreak. Of course, its mainly because he has been cultivating in the cultivation tower. According to my continuous observation, his strength has soared. At present, it should be at about 350,000 waves, and his soul power should have reached more than 800,000 points. But after this outbreak period, his growth speed should slow down Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. Then well see in ten years. By the way, recently, select some people who are brave and talented from the inner camp. There should be about a hundred of them. Huh? Chen Yans heart stirred. Master Honghuang, is it the end of the ten thousand year period? Has the Divine Capital Dynasty started again? Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. This time, a hundred thousand years have passed since the emperor-level battle. The Sea Realm has been peaceful for almost a hundred thousand years, and many strong masters and geniuses have accumulated. Therefore, this time, we cant let down the momentum of our City of Scavengers. You need to personally select these hundred people. I heard that the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin have already begun to prepare. Chen Yans heart did a flip. Ive already heard about this matter. I heard that the Chosen Team in the City of Wanderers is getting more and more active. Among them, there is a Heavenly Talent named Nezha who can even fight Sky Openers as a Sea Establisher. He has killed a lot of people in the City of Origin Hmph! Zhao Honghuang snorted. Heavenly Talents are rare. This Ye Fengliu is indeed a seedling. Unfortunately, its only less than a hundred years away from the ten-thousand-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Otherwise Another seven years passed. Today, the Scavenger Arena was overcrowded because it was time for Han Feis challenge again. He had been fighting the monthly challenge for ten years. For ten years, Han Fei had won a thousand rounds in a row and never lost. In fact, Han Fei regarded this as a kind of training. He almost suppressed his strength to the limit. Under this limit, he didnt use any additional strength to compete with these people. This day was the critical moment for him to enter the top 3,000. Now, Han Fei was like the sun at high noon. In the Scavenger Arena, no one expected Han Fei to win a thousand rounds in a row without being defeated. As early as when Han Fei entered the 4,000th place, there were countless people waiting for him to lose, including the arena lord, Nie Yunxiang. However, up to now, Han Fei could already split the profits with the arena in each match, but he hadnt been defeated. This made Nie Yunxiang speechless. He even went to Chen Yan to ask about this guy. And Chen Yan said, Master Honghuang is deliberately nurturing this child. Are you going to interfere? These words rebutted Nie Yunxiang. How could he, Nie Yunxiang, compare to Zhao Honghuang? Seeing that Chen Yans attitude was so firm, he understood that the higher-ups thought highly of Ye Fengliu! At this moment, in the arena. This was Han Feis tenth battle today, and the last battle to advance to the 3,000th place. Han Feis opponent was Qiu Yuepiao. Just like Han Fei, he was a real saber cultivator. Qiu Yuepiao was speechless. He had been waiting for Han Fei to be defeated, but he didnt expect that he would finally have to fight this guy. It was already very difficult to maintain the ranking of 3,000th, but now a guy who hadnt been defeated in a thousand rounds had come. They were both saber cultivators. It was fine if others couldnt force Han Fei to draw his saber, but if he couldnt, his Dao path would probably be destroyed by Han Fei. Therefore, as soon as Qiu Yuepiao came up, he said to Han Fei, Brother Ye, can you draw your saber for this match? Han Fei had already fought nine battles in a row and was more or less injured. Faced with Qiu Yues plea for help, Han Fei replied, It depends on whether you have enough strength to make me draw my saber. If you dont want your saber to be destroyed, youd better take out your strongest saber today. Qiu Yuepiao said, Brother Ye, arent you tired after fighting a thousand battles? As the saying goes, the tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. I think youre too high-profile now, Brother Ye. Han Fei snorted. Brother Qiu, arent you tired of guarding the 3,000th place? I can help you. Im not tired Qiu Yuepiao: Alas Qiu Yuepiao sighed slightly. Youre forcing me! I didnt want to be high-profile. I just wanted to be a quiet saber cultivator and restrain my killing intent However, why cant you skip me? You can beat others! Han Fei thought to himself, skip you? Im going to rise today. If I skip you, how can I rise? Buzz! Qiu Yues eyes turned cold, his fawning attitude changed and he turned into a cold and murderous saber cultivator. Clang! Qiu Yuepiao walked towards Han Fei step by step. He extended a hand into the void and drew a knife from the void as if he were using the void as a sheath. Han Feis heart did a flip. This person was indeed not simple. He had read this persons information. In the past hundred years, his position had never wavered. Even if he fell out occasionally, he could still kill his way up. At this moment, countless spectators exclaimed, What a powerful saber intent! Look, the Heavenly Dao has fused with the Saber Dao Qiu Yuepiao has actually reached this realm. He has been hiding his strength. Look, look at Ye Fenglius fingers. Hes going to use his knife. Hiss! Todays match is really worth it. Instantly, the million people in the arena widened their eyes. Could it be that Qiu Yuepiao was really so strong that he could force Ye Fengliu to use his knife? Qiu Yuezi shouted, Im not weak on the path of the knife either. Youve been nurturing your knife for ten years, and Ive been nurturing my knife for three hundred years. Today, lets see who will win. Clang! In this battle, before the two of them attacked, the long knife in Han Feis hand trembled and hummed. Swish ~ Qiu Yuepiao sneered and slashed out. In the entire arena, the sky and earth lost their color and the knife light bloomed and pierced the soul. Faced with this slash, countless people saw that Han Fei looked solemn. Clank ~ At that moment, the sheath of the knife that Han Fei had been hiding for ten years suddenly opened an inch. Cough, cough ~ Puff ~ At that moment, a voice suddenly shouted in the field, Those under the Sea Establishment realm, close your eyes. However, everyone had been waiting for Han Fei to draw his saber for ten years. Who was willing to close his eyes? A silver light, as fast as a star mark, flashed without a trace. Behind Han Fei, knife Qi filled the sea. Draw ~ Clank ~ Crack Crack Bam! Bam! Bam! Countless explosions sounded, and countless peoples eyes exploded. They really couldnt bear the Dao runes in the knife. They could only hear the sound of knives breaking. When their eyes regrown, they saw a huge ravine thousands of kilometers long and thousands of meters deep on the seabed between Qiu Yuepiao and Han Fei. Who won? Whose knife is broken? When everyones eyes fell on Qiu Yues knife, they saw that the long knife in his hand had been cut into half, and his knife intent had disappeared. F*ck Three hundred years still weaker than ten years Puff Chapter 2188 - When Did You Draw the Knife? After the battle, Han Fei didnt leave the arena. Millions of spectators saw that the scales on Han Feis body were emitting a faint red sheen, and Han Feis aura was rising. What! Did he have an epiphany? So strong. The color of his scales is changing. Whats going on? Why does this feel like atavism? Really? Bloodline atavism? Hes already so strong. How can he still have a bloodline atavism at this time? The arena lord immediately noticed it. At this moment, he muttered, Its really a bloodline atavism. Is the dragon essence born in his bloodline? Roar! At that moment, behind Han Fei, blood and Qi soared to the sky, forming an octopus phantom, and the octopus tentacles seemed to be the blood shadows of azure dragons. Although the dragon octopus blood shadow only appeared for a short period of time, millions of people saw it. They seemed to have witnessed the awakening of a strong master. What kind of creature is this? Ive never heard of it! This is the first time Ive seen it. It seems that his bloodline is very special and powerful. No wonder he is so strong. Han Fei pretended for a hundred seconds to create a magical scene of bloodline atavism, which was enough for him to make a huge leap in strength. After fighting for ten years, in the arena, he needed another explosive improvement to continue to fight through the last three thousand places of the arena. Chen Yan hurried to the undersea jungle of the law enforcement camp. Master Honghuang, something strange happened. Ye Fengliu has been fighting for ten years. Today, he drew his saber and showed signs of atavism. Huh? This childs strength, soul, and comprehensive strength has been greatly improved in all aspects. I heard from Nie Yunxiang that this atavism is very spectacular, witnessed by a million people. Zhao Honghuang was a little interested. Atavism in battle? Chen Yan said, Thats right. He has been nurturing his saber for ten years. Today, he finally drew his saber and this scene appeared. Oh? Who made him draw his saber? Chen Yan said, Qiu Yuepiao, a low-key king from the scavengers. Zhao Honghuang said, Pay attention. In addition, Ye Fengliu is not allowed to participate in the arena again. Over the years, he has made a lot of money and can fight to the 3,000th place. He should be close to the inner camp now. It seems that he reached where he was today 20 years earlier than I expected! Even Zhao Honghuang and the others evaluated Han Fei as an extremely rare Heavenly Talent. It wouldnt be strange if anything happened to such a Heavenly Talent. In their eyes, Han Feis atavism was equivalent to a great increase in strength. It should be certain that he could enter the inner camp. However, there were too many people in the city. They wouldnt let the public know too much about such a talent. Therefore, Zhao Honghuangs first order was that Han Fei was not to participate in the arena battles again. Chen Yan said, Yes! My lord My lord, then the 30 years you specified Zhao Honghuang said, I promised him these 30 years. Its up to him how he uses them. Han Fei, who was told that he couldnt fight in the arena, wasnt too surprised. He said that he needed to cultivate in seclusion for three years. Even Chen Yan couldnt help but be speechless. With such a huge uproar, he only needed to cultivate in seclusion for three years to digest his atavism. This person was really something. On the arenas side, it was announced that Ye Fengliu would enter a long seclusion, and his monthly challenge ended. Hearing the news, countless people couldnt help but feel regretful. Many people felt that Ye Fenglius attack was clean and his Dao runes were extremely strong. By watching Ye Fengliu fight could they really comprehend something. Unfortunately, such an opportunity was gone just like that. When this matter was over, the scales on Han Feis body turned bright red. This was the atavistic image he had created for himself. It was as if he was wearing a bright red battle suit. Three years later. On this day. In the valley of the law enforcement camp, a large group of people had just returned from the trial. As soon as someone returned to the valley, he laughed. Were finally back. It feels good to be alive. Someone smiled and said, Keep showing off! Youve gained so much this time, which is enough for you to cultivate for a hundred years. Im afraid youll be able to open up your Origin Sea for a hundred thousand kilometers, right? The man replied, If nothing else, its about the same! Finally, I can feel the first floor of the law enforcement camp. Someone was surprised. Oh, the first floor of the law enforcement camp? Then youll have to enter the top 300 of the outer camp! The man smiled and said, In cultivation, as long as you dont die, your strength will inevitably grow Huh! Who is that person? He is all red! Many people turned their heads and saw a strange human with red scales walking towards the law enforcement camp. Someone shook his head. No, there was definitely no such person in the law enforcement camp before. Hes probably new. Immediately, someone shouted, Hey! Brat, come here. Han Fei glanced at these people indifferently as if he didnt hear them. Ignoring them, he walked straight to the valley of the law enforcement camp. Hey! Are the newcomers so arrogant now? A Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse created a void hand and was about to grab Han Fei over. However, at that moment, Han Feis eyes turned cold. With a flip of his hand, he waved the sheathed long knife in the air. With a casual wave, knife intent burst out, and the mans void hand exploded. When the man came back to his senses and wanted to attack again, he was shocked to find that his palm was instantly cut in half. The faces of these people changed drastically, and the eyes of the person whose palm was cut turned cold. Humph! How dare a newcomer be so arrogant in the law enforcement camp?! Id like to see what youve got! He moved and stood in front of Han Fei. On the side, a group of kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race who were definitely not weak sneered and watched the show. I havent returned for decades, but such a character has appeared in the law enforcement camp. Hes quite bold! Old Liu! Half of his hand was cut off by a newcomer. I definitely cant stand it if it were me. Old Liu, teach him the rules. At this moment, the mans palm grew back and he looked at Han Fei coldly. Bow and apologize to me. I may spare you this time, or Get lost! All the kings: ??? Someone cursed, Liu De, teach this brat a lesson. Liu De was also furious, but they were still outside the valley and no fighting was allowed in the city, so he could only turn the power of his soul into a soul thorn, trying to seriously injure Han Fei. However, the moment this attack was launched, he saw a scabbard pressed against his glabella. Pfft! Liu De vomited blood and his soul was almost destroyed. The soul thorn just now was cut in half and didnt hurt Han Fei at all. The leader of this group of people immediately changed his expression. Old Liu, retreat. Liu De also knew that he had encountered a tough nut to crack. This person was definitely not ordinary. The leader stepped forward. Boy, youre so rude to your seniors. If you apologize today, Ill spare you. Liu De: Brother Lei! The leader shook his head slightly, indicating Liu De not to dwell on this matter anymore. He said, Boy, in the law enforcement camp, its not a good thing to offend a king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. If you really enter the camp, can you fight all the Ten Thousand Scale Race kings? Han Fei said expressionlessly, Get out of the way. Damn it, he doesnt know his place. Instantly, the kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were all furious. What was this guys attitude? Tian Lei also narrowed his eyes slightly. I dont want to say the same thing twice. Apologize to Senior Liu De and this matter is over. Otherwise Han Fei raised his eyes and looked at Tian Lei. Otherwise, what? Tian Lei sneered. It seems that although the newcomers are not weak, they are too arrogant. Fine, Ill teach you a lesson on behalf of the law enforcer today. Seeing that Tian Lei was about to attack, everyone smiled. This guy is doomed. Brother Lei has always been ruthless. How can he let him off without beating the hell out of this guy? Can he really be so ruthless in the city? Some kings quickly stood in all directions and sealed the space. Tian Lei sneered. A newcomer should have the awareness of a newcomer. You still have a long way to go in the law enforcement camp. Buzz! In an instant, a knife light bloomed, and a scimitar shone like a full moon. There was only light and shadow, but no blade. At this moment, killing intent surged, and cold Dao runes appeared in the void. Pfft! Just as everyone was about to watch the show, with a flash, Han Fei had already walked to the edge of the seal, and a crack had already appeared on the seal. Under the dumbfounded gaze of the kings, Han Fei left. As for Tian Lei, the cold smile on his face was gradually disappearing, and the upper half of his body was slowly sliding down. Pfft! At that moment, blood splashed across the sky. A strong master who could enter the first level of the law enforcement camp was cut in half in an instant. Tian Leis expression slowly turned to shock and horror. His voice trembled. When did you draw your knife? Chapter 2189 - Entering Death God Mountain Again By the time Tian Lei and the others realized what was going on, Han Fei had already disappeared from their sight. Han Fei had his reasons for rising so quickly and even creating the illusion of atavism. Although the Chaotic Wasteland only belonged to the most remote place in the East Sea Divine Realm. However, this was also a part of the East Sea Divine Realm. Every ten thousand years, the Divine Capital Dynasty, which was at the core of the East Sea Divine Realm, would hold a ten-thousand-year competition. At that time, all the Heavenly Talents in the East Sea Divine Realm would go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. And Ye Fenglius current strength was far from enough to reach that level. The kings who could go to the Divine Capital Dynasty had all had their Origin Seas reach the limit. The ten-thousand-year competition was the cradle of the birth of Sky Openers. During or after every ten-thousand-year competition, a large number of Sky Opening realm powerhouses would be born. And the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition this time was even more extraordinary. This time, it was a once-in-a-hundred-thousand-year competition, which was divided into three levels, including the Venerable realm, the Sea Establishment realm, and the Sky Opening realm. This was the information Han Fei had learned from Xue Feis Origin Sea, so he had already had a plan back then. Because the spots for the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition were very rare, he wanted to get a spot in the City of Scavengers. Nezha went to the City of Wanderers not only to gain experience but also to get a spot. Gu Tingnan probably would give him a spot. However, one spot was not enough. Han Feis idea was to get Zhang Daqian a spot too. With Zhang Daqians potential and talent, if he worked hard before the hundred-year competition, he should be able to fully expand his Origin Sea. At that time, he would prepare some resources and weapons for him. Han Fei could definitely get this spot. In his current bloodline, there were signs of an octopus bloodline atavism. At that time, Zhang Daqian could replace Ye Fengliu. The only thing he lacked now was a slot for the Sky Opening realm, which Han Fei hadnt planned how to use yet. At this moment, Han Fei walked into the valley of the law enforcement camp. However, after he walked in, he found that it was his second time here. He didnt know where the way to the inner camp was. But after Han Fei walked in, many people immediately looked at him strangely. Last time, many people thought that Han Fei was a human and despised him for his poor bloodline. However, Han Feis last battle in the Scavenger Arena showed signs of atavism. The Dragon Octopus Blood Shadow made countless people brag for him. Outside, it was already rumored that Ye Fengliu alone had the combat power of nine dragons. As the saying went, fame was not without merit. Han Fei had entered the top 3,000 in the arena in ten years and experienced the Atavism of the bloodline. His current strength had become a mystery. Many people didnt treat Han Fei as a human at all, because at this moment, Han Fei didnt look like a human at all. Everyone would only think that he had turned into a weird octopus, an octopus with dragon bloodline. Since he was here, Han Fei wasnt afraid of not knowing the entrance to the inner camp. But before entering the inner camp, he was going to do one thing first, which was to fight another battle in Death God Mountain. Earlier, Chen Yan had told him that he could consider fighting the Death God Mountain again when he entered the inner camp. And Han Fei had the same thought. The difficulty of the Death God Mountain was increasing in battle. This was an excellent training ground. As the difficulty increased, Han Fei could show his true talent in front of these kings. Last time, he hid his real strength and only entered the top hundred. This time, Han Feis goal was not the so-called top hundred, but the first place. Han Fei ignored the countless perceptions of the Law Enforcement Camp and walked straight to the trial ground of the Death God Mountain. At this time, Tian Lei and the others had already returned. The moment they came back, they were asking around who this person was. Huh? Brother Lei! When did you come back? Someone noticed Tian Lei and the others and couldnt help but exclaim in surprise. Tian Lei glanced at the second floor and immediately said, Qing Huo, it doesnt matter when I came back. That the one walking in front. Tell me who that guy is first. The king named Qing Huo couldnt help but ask, Brother Lei, your blood Qi fluctuations are so strong. Did you fight him? Tian Lei said, I was almost killed by him. This b * stard, tell me where this new person came from, what Great Dao he took, and what floor he lived on Uh ~ Qing Huo said, Well, Brother Lei, I advise you not to provoke this guy. Hes not human at all. Tian Lei was lost for words. Of course I know hes not human. How can he be human when he looks like this? No, Brother Lei, what I mean is that this guy is a little abnormally strong. Just dont provoke him. Huh? Tian Lei couldnt help but ask, What do you mean? Isnt he a newcomer? Qing Huo said, Yes, but he might be the strongest newcomer in history. Tian Leis eyelids twitched. What do you mean? Qing Huo sighed. This guy killed Chen Feng on the first day he entered the law enforcement camp. He killed him with a single slash in a life-and-death battle Tian Lei couldnt help but look serious. Chen Feng from the third floor? Isnt that guy very good at escaping? Qing Huo said, Yes! But it was useless. He died before he could even withstand a single slash. Hiss ~ Tian Lei couldnt help but ask, So strong? Alas! Brother Lei, is this still considered strong? You might not believe it, but this guy started from the 7,000th place in the arena. In just ten years, he reached the 3,000th place. After thousands of battles, he has never been defeated and has a thousand consecutive wins. Do you believe it? Uh Tian Lei and the kings who followed him were speechless. What the hell? How could someone have a thousand consecutive wins in a place like the Scavenger Arena? Instantly, Tian Leis desire for revenge disappeared without a trace. He couldnt afford to offend this person At this moment, seeing Han Fei standing at the gate of the Death God Mountain, Tian Lei couldnt help but ask, Is this guy here for the test of the Death God Mountain? Someone behind Tian Lei said, With his strength, wont he enter the top 100? Qing Huo sneered. The top 100 list? He entered the top 100 list on the first day he came. Look, the last on the top 100 list, the one named Ye Fengliu, is this guy. Tian Lei: All the kings: On the Death God Mountain, Han Fei stood there again, listening to the roars. Faced with the first wave of more than a hundred living corpses, he didnt even move. With a casual tap of his finger, a living corpse exploded. This scene continued until the 401st living corpse. At that moment, Han Fei finally moved. Han Fei only knew that the first place was Li Hui, who had killed 702 enemies. According to the rules of the Death God Mountain, the strength of the living dead would increase by 1.2 times every hundred people. Han Fei felt that there was still a problem. If Li Hui could fight 702 people, his real combat power would probably be stronger than when he was at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. But this was something Han Fei wanted to explore. At this moment, facing the 401st living corpse, Han Fei resisted with his strength and burst out. Huff~ It turns out that the amplification of the undead has decreased. No wonder. I thought it would continue to increase with this amplitude. According to Han Feis actual test, the strength of the living dead above the 400th had reached an astonishing 370,000 to 380,000 waves. This power was already top-notch in the Raging Sea. Of course, it was also because the kings of the Raging Sea hadnt fully expanded their Origin Sea. A moment later. Above the 500th, the pure strength of the living dead could reach between 410,000 and 420,000 waves. Above the 600th, the pure strength of the undead could reach more than 450,000 waves. At this time, Chen Yan had quietly appeared on the Death God Mountain and was calculating Han Feis strength again. His strength has exceeded 450,000 waves? In ten years, it has increased by 130,000 waves? Chen Yan was speechless. This time, Ye Fenglius rise was unstoppable. In the outside world. Countless people had already gathered around the void stone monument outside the Death God Mountain. When Ye Fenglius name appeared at the 98th place, these people became energetic. Although they knew that he would definitely improve his ranking, they still couldnt help but want to see how high he could climb. Yes, the 97th place. Oh, it jumped to 91st place. So fast? Look, hes ranked 80th. His ranking is rising so fast. What? Why is his ranking still rising even though he has reached the 50th place? For a moment, everyone was speechless. At first, they exclaimed, but later, they became numb. At this moment, Han Fei had become the 16th place. Many people were shocked. Tian Lei asked, Will he make it into the top ten? The name Ye Fengliu was climbing at a visible speed. His kills corresponded to 616, 617 The number kept going up without any sign of stopping at all. Finally, when Han Fei killed 668 people, he entered the top ten. Someone sighed. This time, the Ten Thousand Scale Race actually gave birth to a super powerhouse who is not from our race? Someone sighed. No, in the inner camp, there are also many Heavenly Talents of our Ten Thousand Scale Race. After all, this list is made by our Ten Thousand Scale Race. In the Death God Mountain. When Han Fei killed the 700th living corpse, the phantom of a dragon octopus erupted behind him. Chen Yan keenly observed that the scales on Han Feis body were softening. When the 701st living corpse hit Han Fei, the fist marks collided, and Han Feis body trembled like ripples, and a lot of the huge force was removed. Chen Yan was about to record it when he suddenly found that there was another person beside him. It was Zhao Honghuang. Master Honghuang? Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. This is this guys trump card. His deflective power has reached more than 50%. It seems that it is indeed the atavism of the bloodline of the Ancient Demonic Octopus. Chen Yan said, But, Master Honghuang, even if he can deflect the force, how can his soul withstand it? Zhao Honghuang said, Look at the flickering faint blue ripples on his body. What is that? Chen Yan couldnt help being puzzled. Ownerless souls? Hiss He can mobilize ownerless souls to protect his own soul? Zhao Honghuang couldnt help narrowing his eyes. It seems that his atavism this time is not simple! Finally. When Han Fei killed 702, Zhao Honghuangs voice fell. Young man, you should know how to hide your strength. Stop at 703! At this moment, outside, on the void stone monument, Ye Fengliu was already ranked first. Chapter 2190 - Finally Obtained the World Origin Although the people in the law enforcement camp valley didnt see how Han Fei attacked, they had personally witnessed the record of the Death God Mountain being broken. It was different from the first time Han Fei challenged the Death God Mountain. At that time, because Han Fei had just entered the top hundred and was ranked last, everyone thought that Han Fei tried his best to get this position. But this time, when Han Fei entered the top ten, the hearts of the onlookers sank. They knew that an unparalleled genius had appeared. Those who could enter the top 100 of the Death God Mountain were nothing, but those who could enter the top 10 were all rare Heavenly Talents. It was impossible for such a person to stay in the outer camp. He would definitely enter the inner camp. Besides, even if he entered the inner camp, he would be an outstanding talent. Tian Lei and the others who clamored to take revenge just now had all turned green. Brother Lei, should we go out to gain experience again? Tian Lei shivered. Ah! Yes youre right. I still lack some energy crystals. Does anyone want to go hunting with me for a few years? I, Ill go Brother Lei, lets go together. Who doesnt lack energy crystals? Lets go, lets go Tian Lei and the others slipped away as soon as they returned, not even going to their own cave. The few of them left in a hurry. Tian Lei was still a little nervous. That guy shouldnt be so vengeful, right? Whether he bore a grudge or not, he would stay away for two years. When this person entered the inner camp, how would he have the time to cause trouble for him? Not long after Tian Lei and the others left in a hurry, a figure walked out of the small world of the Death God Mountain. At this moment, Han Feis Qi and blood were steaming, he still had some atavism characteristic, and some strange red mist was still dissipating from his body. When they saw Han Fei, the entire law enforcement valley was silent. Ling Ran, the human who had once received Han Fei, and some other human powerhouses were also shocked at this moment. Although they felt that Han Fei couldnt be completely regarded as a human now, Han Fei was once a human after all. In a sense, they felt that Han Fei was still a member of the human race, even if they knew that the Ten Thousand Scale Race definitely didnt think so. Now, Han Fei had become a legend in the law enforcement camp. They had witnessed it with their own eyes. Someone murmured, Will he still remember the human race? Someone heaved a long sigh. Whether he will remember the human race or not, so what? Its true that he is a Heavenly Talent, but even if he opens the sky and takes care of the human race, he cant change the current situation of the human race. Lin Ran said, After all, he used to be a member of the human race. Im willing to wish him good luck. Apart from the discussion on the human side, most people were concerned about what Han Fei would do next. Someone said, He has broken the record of the Death God Mountain. What will he do next? Someone replied, Isnt it obvious? It must be the inner camp. Someone was puzzled. Do you think its a coincidence that he killed one more person than the first place? Or Someone sneered. Who cares if he did it on purpose? Being first is already high-profile enough. Buzz! While everyone was staring at Han Fei, Chen Yan suddenly appeared. Chen Yan said, Ye Fengliu has officially broken the record of the first place on the Death God Mountain and become the new first place. On the order of Lord Honghuang, he will be rewarded with a World Origin Fruit. Hiss? What? Reward him with a world origin? Isnt this reward a little too much? He is not from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. How can he be rewarded with a world origin so easily? Someone sneered. What do you mean by easily? Is it easy to break the record of the Death God Mountain? Han Fei was also stunned. World Origin Fruit? He had seen this thing in the memories of Xue Fei and the others, but he didnt know what it was or how to use it. Unfortunately, his Nezha avatar was too far away from his original body. Otherwise, Han Fei would have known that the World Origin was a top treasure that increased ones potential and was much more advanced than the Mystic Yellow Soil. Because he didnt know what the World Origin was, Han Fei was very calm. Chen Yan raised his head and looked at Han Fei, saying, Breaking the record of the Death God Mountain is the only reason you got it. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you, Master Honghuang Chaos. Thank you, Lord Law Enforcer. Chen Yan nodded slightly and was about to let go of the world origin, but then he said, You can take it with your hand. Dont put it directly into your Origin Sea. Otherwise, it will immediately melt, and youll have to cultivate on the spot. Seeing that Han Fei was slightly puzzled, Chen Yan snorted. I dont know where you get your luck from. Take it and cultivate hard! When Chen Yan threw out the World Origin Fruit, Han Fei took it and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > World Origin Fruit < Introduction > This is part of the origin power of a small world. It contains the truth of the Great Dao, the law of the Heavenly Dao, and the vitality of all things. Its the foundation of the birth of all Daos. If ordinary people take this thing, they can reach the sky in a single bound. At least they can obtain a level-nine spiritual heritage, and some have a chance of obtaining a Heavenly Heritage. If they take this thing, the Origin Sea will fuse with the natural law of the Heavenly Dao and greatly increase their potential. Even if they die, their Origin Sea can become an ownerless small world with the World Origin. < Level > Chaotic Spiritual Treasure < Quality > Average < Contained World Origin > Unknown < Effect > Strengthen the Origin Sea, improve spiritual heritage, and stimulate potential. Hiss ~ Han Fei was shocked. This was f*cking good stuff. The words Chaotic Spiritual Treasure alone were enough to impress Han Fei. The only time he had obtained a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure in his life was from Senior Sister Green Lotus. After Xia Xiaochan ate it, she really gave birth to the divine child. Otherwise, she probably wouldnt have been able to condense a sesame-sized fetus. Han Fei looked at the World Origin Fruit again and couldnt help but feel excited. This thing could even help ordinary people reach the heavens in a single bound. He could imagine how advanced it was. He didnt know it back then, or Han Fei felt that he might have dug the world origin of the Raging Sea. So thats the reason why everyone wants to find an Origin Ground. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood. It was not that the resources in the Origin Ground were attractive, but that the world origin was too attractive. Han Fei never thought that he could get such a treasure after only passing a test of the Death God Mountain. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the other small world entrances. How could Chen Yan not understand his thoughts? Chen Yan snorted. Master Honghuang made an exception to give this World Origin Fruit to you. Most people, even if they are in the Sky Opening realm, have never received such a reward. Besides, the other small worlds are not suitable for you. Even if you pass the tests in them, you wont get a second World Origin Fruit. Han Fei sighed in his heart, thinking that it was a pity. If he could get such a reward by clearing a trial, he would have something to do in the next few years. The surrounding kings all exclaimed and sighed. Hiss! World origin? Ive only heard of that thing. This is the first time Ive seen it. Someone sighed. Sure enough, only such a monster has the chance to be rewarded with such a treasure. Someone sighed. Unfortunately, this person is not a member of our Ten Thousand Scale Race. Otherwise, I can be his follower. Someone shook his head. It doesnt matter if hes a member of our Ten Thousand Scale Race. Whats important is that hes in our law enforcement camp. With Master Honghuang watching over him and our Monarch guarding him, no matter how talented he is, he has to obey our Ten Thousand Scale Race. While others were discussing, Han Fei had already disappeared. Cultivation Tower. When Han Fei appeared with the world origin in his hand, the old man guarding the cultivation tower was fascinated. Isnt the thing in his hand the world origin? Although he knew that this brat was quite valued, it was a little unbelievable that he would be rewarded with a world origin. It wasnt that it was difficult for Sea Establishers to obtain the World Origin Fruit. In fact, in the City of Scavengers, the top powerhouses were not short of World Origin Fruits at all. But how long had Han Fei been in the law enforcement camp? This World Origin Fruit meant that the higher-ups attached great importance to him. Another moment later. The moment Han Fei put this thing into his Origin Sea, he finally experienced what his Nezha avatar felt back then. After a while, Han Fei looked at the abnormally lush spiritual plants and orchards in his Origin Sea and couldnt help but feel a little amazed. This thing was at least seven or eight times better than the Mystic Yellow Soil. Besides, although it wasnt obvious, Han Fei still felt that his potential had been improved a lot. Han Fei estimated that even if this improvement wasnt 10%, it was at least 50%. At his current realm, with the enhancement of his double Heavenly Heritage and top bloodline, he could still tap into his potential. The effect at this moment was obvious. Besides, as his potential increased, Han Fei felt that his strength seemed to have increased too. But now he couldnt find anyone to test it or come up with any conclusions. Three days later. After many experiments, Han Fei finally confirmed that the World Origin was a shortcut for ordinary kings to open the sky or become even stronger. This thing had no side effects. After fusing with the Heavenly Dao, he could even gain a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao and use his Great Daos more naturally. Han Fei knew that his next step was to obtain more world origin, no matter what. Chapter 2191 - Battle for Entering the Inner Camp Three days ago, Han Fei went to the Death God Mountain just to show off his strength in front of these countless kings and let them witness his growth and strength. The reward of the World Origin Fruit was completely beyond Han Feis expectations. However, after obtaining the World Origin Fruit, Han Fei knew that what he was going to find and obtain next was this thing. Three days later, Han Fei returned to the law enforcement camp. However, this time, he walked to a trench, a trench that divided the law enforcement camp. When someone noticed Han Fei, he immediately shouted, Look, Ye Fengliu is going to break into the inner camp. What? So fast? He digested the world origin so soon? Hiss! Is it really him? Look, hes carrying a knife on his back. It seems that hes really going to attack. Unfortunately, we cant see the battle in the inner camp! No, one of them can be seen. When he beats the drums, someone must come out to fight him. Someones eyes lit up, and then he said, It seems that this guy hasnt been in the law enforcement camp for a day since he entered it, right? He didnt even get a cave to live in. Someone sighed. Im afraid that he never planned to stay in the outer camp from the beginning. His original goal was the inner camp. While they were discussing, Han Fei had slowly walked to the center of the trench. In the deep darkness, something seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to attack, which was inexplicably terrifying. Whoosh! A huge black shadow smashed at Han Fei from the front in a strange arc. The black shadow was very slow. Han Fei took a closer look, only to see a big bell swinging at him. Han Fei expressionlessly raised his hand to block it. Clang! The sound of the bell resounded throughout the two camps. The outer camp had long known about it, and they were all watching with their eyes wide open. It was not uncommon for people from the outer camp to break into the inner camp, but not many people gained so much attention. There was really no one like Han Fei who had entered the city only for ten years but had fought to the point of being banned from the Scavenger Arena. Therefore, everyone wanted to see how Han Fei broke into the inner camp and what the result would be. In the inner camp. Clang ~ Clang ~ Clang ~ When the bell rang, most of the powerhouses in the inner camp who were cultivating opened their eyes. Someone murmured, Someone broke into the camp again? What a mess. Hey! This bell is so annoying. Its just someone breaking into the camp. Whats the point of knocking it so many times? Most of these people were strong. After all, only those ranked below 900th and close to 1,000th would accept the challenge. In theory, it would be the person ranking last in the inner camp to accept the challenge. When the bell rang, a man from the Ten Thousand Scale Race slowly stood up. This persons expression was cold and ferocious. He was unusually burly and had a huge frame, like a giant of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. When this person got up, someone smiled and said, Tu Meng, why is it your turn to accept the challenge? Where are the people ranking below you? The brawny man said, A ten-person team went on a mission. With that, the man named Tu Meng stepped into the trench. Buzz! When Tu Meng walked out, many people in the outer camp exclaimed, Oh! Its Boss Tu? Why is he here to fight? Logically speaking, he shouldnt be ranking last in the inner camp! Someone said, Isnt it simple? It means that the strong master ranking below Boss Tu is not in the inner camp because of something! Heh! Boss Tu is a real body refiner. If it werent for his soul Hush! Someone scolded, Are you an idiot? This is a fair challenge. If you expose the problem of Boss Tu, wont you be telling Ye Fengliu how to fight him? The person who was scolded was speechless. Ye Fengliu is not stupid. Its useless to hide this kind of thing. The strength of Boss Tus soul is his only weakness, but no matter what, Boss Tu has entered the inner camp. The weakness of his soul is only relative. Someone said, Okay! This matter is indeed not important. Its said that Ye Fengliu is also a body refiner. I heard that his body showed the sign of atavism to the Ancient Dragon Octopus and his defense power is extremely strong. Even if they fight head-on, Ye Fengliu might not lose. Who is the challenger? Tu Mengs voice was deep, and his words gave people an invisible pressure. However, only Han Fei said coldly as usual, Im Ye Fengliu from the outer camp. Tu Meng grinned. Um! Ive never heard of you. My name is Tu Meng, ranked 990th in the inner camp. The people ranking below me are not around, so your opponent can only be me. You can choose not to fight and wait for the 1,000th place to come back. Without thinking, Han Fei said indifferently, Fight! Tu Meng had thought that this battle might not necessarily need to be fought, but he didnt expect this person to challenge him without hesitation. Of course, Tu Meng wouldnt be careless. Those who could enter the inner camp from the outer camp were definitely not simple. Besides, before he came to the inner camp, there was definitely no such person as Ye Fengliu in the outer camp. If there was, it was impossible for him not to remember him. After all, his red scales looked too dazzling. Tu Meng: Okay! Then be prepared! Buzz! Tu Meng was also decisive. Black turbid liquid surrounded his body, and his suppressing pressure was getting heavier and heavier. His power had even triggered the surrounding sea area. The surrounding void was trembling because of Tu Mengs power. However, Han Fei still didnt move at all, not even preparing to draw his saber. Bang! Tu Meng, who had finished accumulating strength, burst out his speed to the limit in an instant. The instantaneous kinetic energy triggered the seawater behind him, which roared terrifyingly and rushed at Han Fei like a sea current at the limit of speed. Han Feis eyes glittered. As expected of an expert from the inner camp. This strength was already extraordinary, but it could be transformed into two moves. Because the time was too short, Tu Meng originally felt that Han Fei couldnt withstand a single blow of his. However, when he slashed at Han Feis glabella with one hand, the latter moved slightly to the side, clenched his left hand into a fist, and casually launched a Great Force Dragon Fist. At this level, combat skills were actually meaningless. The Great Force Dragon Fist was the Cao Familys unique technique, but it might have to be traced back to the God of War. As soon as this punch was thrown out, the dragon roar shook. However, Tu Meng seemed to be a body refiner too. He reacted in time and tried to block Han Feis punch with his hand. But Han Fei showed an imperceptible look of disdain. He held the knife in his right hand and tapped it from behind, gaining the upper hand. At this moment, Han Fei had already raised his foot and accumulated strength. With a sweep of his foot, he kicked Tu Meng and the rapid waves behind him away. The entire trench instantly flashed with a strange blue light, blocking this terrifying collision. In the outer camp, countless people exclaimed. F*ck! Is Ye Fenglius physique stronger than Boss Tus? One kick, just one kick? Is Boss Tu not even qualified to make Ye Fengliu draw his saber? I heard that Ye Fengliu had an epiphany in the arena and then was disqualified. Could it be he comprehended something? For a moment, there were all kinds of guesses. Although Tu Meng was kicked away, his eyes lit up. Is this person a body refiner too? As if he was interested, Tu Meng stomped on the seawater tide behind him again, jumped up, clenched his fists, and pressed at Han Fei with the Great Dao of Gravity. Han Feis heart did a flip. This person walked the Great Dao of Gravity? Interesting. At that moment, Han Fei raised his hand and blocked Tu Mengs terrifying power with his saber. It could be seen that Han Feis flesh and blood were shaking as if they were deflecting the force. At the same time, anti-gravity power appeared on Han Feis knife. Humph! Only brainless brute force? Han Fei snorted and suddenly kicked into the air. Although Tu Meng managed to block it, he felt that his arms were about to be shattered. Tu Meng, who was kicked into the air, was about to attack with all his strength, and was activating a secret technique, but suddenly, Han Fei appeared in front of him. Bang! It was just a simple punch. The fist mark carried Dao runes and golden light flickered. With this punch, Tu Meng was blasted into the entrance he came from. Boom ~ The seal at the entrance was almost shattered by Han Feis punch, but it didnt completely collapse. However, in this way, Tu Meng almost had no chance of winning, because in terms of strength, he was almost crushed by Han Fei. Boom ~ Han Fei casually carried the long knife on his shoulder, came to Tu Meng casually, and said indifferently, You are no match for me. Make way! I can still Tu Meng tried to stand up, but Han Feis left hand was already on Tu Mengs shoulder. This guy tried for a long time but couldnt even stand up. At this moment, Tu Meng was shocked. What kind of person was this? How could he be so strong? Chapter 2192 - Thats It? Tu Mengs heart was in turmoil. He really couldnt understand how such a thin and weak guy could be so powerful. Also, this guy was already so strong. Why did he only think of entering the inner camp now? According to his strength, he could have entered the inner camp a hundred years ago. What Tu Meng didnt know was that Han Fei had only been here for ten years. In the outer camp, countless kings who were watching the battle were speechless. Fine, they had long known this result. It seemed that Ye Fengliu had never lost in fighting. In fact, many people in the inner camp knew Han Fei. Many people had been invited to the arena to watch the battles, but Tu Meng didnt know about it. At this moment, the brawny man said, I admit defeat. Han Fei retracted his hand and watched the entrance of the inner camp slowly open indifferently. When Han Fei stepped in, Tu Meng followed him and asked, Brother Ye, what race are you from? You completely crush me in strength. Even in the inner camp, your pure strength is at least in the top 500. How did you develop this strength in the outer camp? Han Fei said indifferently, Its all about bloodline. Tu Meng immediately understood. His disappointment just now was swept away. It seemed that this persons bloodline was extremely strong. He thought to himself, Thats right. This guy looks strange, so there must be something wrong with his bloodline. Han Fei stepped into the inner camp and found that this was not a valley, but a small world. This small world was rich in vitality, a bit like an undersea jungle. However, there were not many creatures here. In the first place, there were not many normal creatures in the Chaotic Wasteland. Except for the ominous creatures, there were almost no normal marine creatures here, so it was not easy to see some here. Unfortunately, the area of this undersea jungle was only less than a million kilometers, about 600,000 kilometers. And the further he went, the sparser the plants became. As soon as Han Fei came in, he felt many perceptions sweeping over him. Because Han Fei wanted to fight, he didnt care if there were rules here and simply swept his perception over. As his perception scanned, he found that a million kilometers away, there were caves that had been opened. These caves seemed to be next to an earth vein, which should contain a large amount of vitality. Humph. Before Han Fei could figure out why these people built caves based on the ground veins, he heard someone snort coldly. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that his soul was attacked by other souls. Although he could easily shatter the soul, he still pretended to collapse. The two perceptions collided in the void, shattered, and exploded. Han Feis eyes turned cold, and he looked at a cave. In front of the cave, there was a stone tablet with the number 827 engraved on it. Seeing Han Fei cast his gaze over, someone in the cave snorted. The inner camp hasnt reached the point where you can pry into it as you please. Since Tu Meng was defeated, he will naturally explain it to you. Tu Meng didnt expect Han Fei to be so bold. He immediately said, Brother Ye, no matter if its in the inner or outer camp, no one is allowed to snoop on others at will. Since you have defeated me, you can enter my number 990 cave. Ill clean it up briefly. There will be a detailed introduction of the inner camp in the cave. However, Han Fei said indifferently, Just tell me the rules! I dont think I can use your cave. Huh? Before Tu Meng could react, someone sneered. What an arrogant newcomer. You are that Ye Fengliu who entered the outer camp for ten years and ranked 3,000th in the arena, right? Why, youve just entered the inner camp, but youre already so arrogant. Are you planning to enter the top 300 in another ten years? Someone snorted. Ye Fengliu, I heard that your saber Dao is extremely powerful. Not only have it fused with the Heavenly Dao, but you have also awakened your bloodline. However, are you dreaming if you think you can defeat the entire inner camp? Someone was puzzled. Oh! No wonder hes so arrogant. It turns out that hes a top Heavenly Talent. Humph, however, those who can enter the inner camp are all Heavenly Talents. Someone sneered. You might not believe it, but he is a human who accidentally ate foreign blood and became like this. Otherwise, heh, what kind of bloodline awakening can the human race have? What? A human? Ridiculous. How dare the human race enter the inner camp? Interesting. How dare the human race be arrogant in the inner camp? Earlier, these people in the inner camp were only a little unhappy with Han Feis strength, but when they learned that Han Feis original body was actually a human, many people were furious. Han Fei was speechless. Whats wrong with humans? Did humans eat your rice or abduct your daughter? Where did the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the human race get such a huge grudge? However, Han Fei didnt care about their reaction. He said indifferently, Since youre not convinced, lets fight! Does that 827 guy dare to accept my challenge? Han Fei didnt know if the inner camp could fight in disregard of ranking. If they could, who would be willing to fight them one by one? If he fought ten battles a day, it would take months, right? Humph! Ridiculous. Come and provoke me after you understand the rules. Besides, Im waiting for you. In Cave Number 827, a voice sounded with disdain. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Tu Meng, who also looked at Han Fei speechlessly. In fact, he didnt like humans either, but he had lost. Besides, how could Han Fei be considered a human now? Therefore, Tu Meng explained, You can only challenge one by one according to their rankings in the inner camp. This is an Origin Ground where the world origin hasnt been deprived at all. Ranking means how much world origin you can enjoy. If you know something about world origin, you will know how rare an opportunity to cultivate in the inner camp is. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. Could he obtain world origin by cultivating here? He couldnt help but look at the caves. He had thought that they were just connected to the ground veins, but now it seemed that it was a kind of release of world origin. No wonder, but in that case, it suits me. Han Fei asked indifferently, Where is the 989th place? Someone sneered. Is this brat really going to challenge us one by one? How arrogant. Lets see how far he can go. As soon as Han Fei said so, a female powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race stood up and sneered. Tu Mengs soul is not strong enough. Im not surprised that he lost. If you want to challenge me, come on! Tu Meng thought to himself, I didnt see Ye Fenglius soul power. However, I cant suffer alone. You should see how strong this newcomer is. The battlefield of the inner camp was actually very vast. What Han Fei saw was only the caves of these people, which were their cultivation places. All other places were considered the battlefield of the inner camp. As for the inner camp, it was also a training ground. Outside these peoples caves, in the depths of the small world, there were some powerful sea beasts. People often went to fight sea beasts to stimulate their potential. The place Han Fei was was only a million kilometers away from the cultivation places of the kings. At this moment, opposite Han Fei, the woman sneered. Ye Fengliu, Ive seen you fight. Youre a body refiner like Tu Meng. Your soul power is mediocre, but your saber technique is not bad. If you use your saber, you might have a chance to win. Han Fei said, I wont draw my knife easily. Hearing Han Feis cold words, many people joked. Lin Shuang, look, he doesnt take you seriously at all. I definitely cant stand it. Lin Shuang, the newcomer is too arrogant. Lets see if you have the ability to take him down. Lin Shuang, if you cant take him down, you can let him come over. I dont mind teaching him a lesson for you. Lin Shuang sneered. You want to take away my cave? In your dreams. Han Fei didnt know how much of the World Origin they were talking about here. If there were as many as the World Origin Fruit Chen Yan gave him, it would be perfect. Puff ~ Lin Shuang immediately took action. She weaved a net with her soul power and grabbed a black steel needle, which turned into thousands of needles and seemed to pierce Han Fei into a beehive. Han Fei casually slashed at the net, but his knife didnt leave the sheath. The knife light cut through the soul net and found that there was an abnormal power absorbing his knife Qi. Humph! This net can swallow all forces. Otherwise, why do you think Tu Meng cant beat me? However, in the next moment, Han Feis body moved slightly, and the soul power between his eyebrows burst out, turning into a sword and slashing at the void. The soul net was instantly torn apart. Huh? His soul turned into a knife? This persons soul is not weak! Lin Shuangs expression changed slightly. Ye Fenglius soul was much stronger than she had imagined. However, she wanted to see how he would block her Soul Subduing Needle. Unfortunately, Han Feis body emitted a faint blue light, which was the materialization of ownerless souls. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ When the dense flying needles fell on Han Fei, none of them could break the ownerless soul barrier that was protecting him. Han Fei took a deep look at Lin Shuang and said indifferently, Thats it? Chapter 2193 - Domineering the Inner Camp, A Human Weapon Lin Shuang was shocked. Was this persons soul so strong? Buzz! In an instant, Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. In the next moment, a shadow flashed in front of Lin Shuang, and she felt an indescribable terrifying force blasting at her. Her internal organs instantly exploded, and most of her battle suit was shattered. Bang! Lin Shuang was punched tens of thousands of kilometers away, and half of her body exploded. Her flesh and blood were blurred, her battle suit was broken, and a big hole was dug out of her chest. Hiss! Many people were shocked. Lin Shuang was defeated so easily and completely? Soul attacks didnt seem to be of much use to Ye Fengliu. Interesting. Those who didnt intend to join in the fun couldnt help but look at the battlefield. Many of these people were top powerhouses ranking above 500th. Each of these people had fully expanded their Origin Seas. Not only had they fully expanded them, but their combat power had also reached their peak state. Someone stopped cultivating and began to pay attention to the battlefield. Someone said directly, This persons strength has already entered the top 500. His soul strength is definitely in the top 800. Unfortunately, Lin Shuang cant measure this persons strength. Someone nodded slightly. Hes not weak. Overall, it might not be difficult for him to enter the top 700. At that time, most of his means will be revealed. But it wont be easy for him to move forward further. Next! At this moment, Han Feis voice was indifferent and he had no intention of leaving. Buzz! On the other side, Lin Shuang put on a new battle suit. As soon as her body was repaired, she looked at Han Fei in shock and then at another young man who was rushing over not far away. The young man said, My name is Before the man finished speaking, Han Fei interrupted him, I dont need to know your name, unless you can beat me. Hmph! The young man sneered. Ye Fengliu, dont tell me you want to fight all the way from the moment you enter the inner camp? Which ranking do you want to fight? The 800th place, the 700th place, or even the 500th place? The young mans mocking tone seemed to be provoking Han Fei. However, he didnt know that Han Feis real goal was not to reach the 900th place at all. As long as he wanted, with his current strength, he might even be able to enter the top ten lords, let alone this mere inner camp. He suddenly attacked with the long knife in his hand, and a golden light burst out of the sheath. He said indifferently, Youre too noisy. The young man turned his hands into claws and tried to crush the knife. However, as Lin Shuang and the others knew, Han Feis knife Dao was no longer an ordinary knife Dao, but the power of the Heavenly Dao. Crack ~ Boom ~ The void pincer instantly shattered, and the young man was cut into two halves. His body was blown thousands of kilometers away by the explosion. Han Fei didnt look at this person again and said in his cold and emotionless voice, Next. The people in the inner camp would never refuse to fight. Since they were in the inner camp, they might face challenges from people ranked lower than them at any time. You couldnt refuse to accept challenges unless you were not around, or you needed to cultivate in seclusion for some special reason. If there was no suitable reason, they had to accept the challenge. Even if they didnt participate in this battle for special reasons, if the person ranked ahead of them was defeated, their ranking would automatically drop by one place. Therefore, most of the people in the Law Enforcement Camp had challenged others and had also been challenged by others. These people were not afraid of fighting, especially when their opponent was Han Fei who could easily beat his opponents. It didnt matter if they lost against such a person. Anyway, they wouldnt be the only ones who lost. If they could tie with Han Fei or even win by a fluke, it would be an honor. At least, they had broken Han Feis undefeated record. Therefore, when Han Fei shouted, someone immediately replied, Let me. Boom Boom Boom ~ In two moves, the big horn on this persons head was cut off by Han Fei, and he was defeated in two moves. Next. A moment later, a giant turtle phantom was penetrated and defeated in three moves. Next. In this way, Han Fei fought a total of 39 battles. He won consecutively and never lost. Han Fei used five moves, which made the kings in the inner camp speechless. Did this guy really want to enter the top 500 on the first day he came in? Finally, after Han Fei defeated 49 people in a row, he showed a trace of fatigue. Of course, this was intentional. Although his goal was to enter the top 100, he didnt need to do it so fast. No matter how monstrously strong he was, it was impossible for him to remain so monstrously strong. He needed some time to recover. Otherwise, how many people could easily believe that Han Fei was a newcomer? The next day. The third day. On the seventh day. Han Fei greatly reduced the frequency of battles. On the first day, he challenged 49 people in a row, and now he challenged about 16 people in a row. This meant that as the rankings of the people he fought rose, Han Feis battles became more and more difficult. This also meant that Han Fei had a limit to his strength, although no one knew where his limit was. On this day, it was finally the turn of the number 827 strong master. This person had mocked Han Fei, but he never expected that Han Fei would stand in front of him in only seven days. Han Fei said indifferently, Hey, 827, come out. Chen Xuan was also in a complicated mood. He didnt expect that in just seven days, Han Fei had fought more than a hundred battles in a row and reached him. He wasnt afraid of fighting. He still remembered that on the first day, he had mocked Han Fei. But now, Han Fei had fought more than a hundred battles, which he had all witnessed. Not only was he not confident of defeating Han Fei, but he might not even be able to make Han Fei draw his saber. Therefore, Chen Xuan came out with a black face, mainly because he was afraid of losing face. He had already decided that he must use all his secret techniques, fuse with his Companion Spirit, and activate his intrinsic item this time. No matter what, he had to make Han Fei draw his knife. On the field, Han Fei still looked indifferent, as if he didnt remember that No. 827 had once mocked him. Someone sighed. Chen Xuan was too careless back then. If Ye Fengliu becomes stronger in the future, I wonder if he will take revenge on him. Someone laughed. Why? Ye Fengliu is too cold and cant be befriended. If we stand against him, we will probably become his enemy. But he probably wont hold a grudge against someone just because he was mocked. Someone exclaimed, But hes a human being! Someone was lost for words. What kind of human is this? Even if he is a human, so what? If he cant be used by our Ten Thousand Scale Race, do you think Master Honghuang will allow him to join the law enforcement camp? Thats true. Huh! Look, Chen Xuan has erupted. In the blink of an eye, Chen Xuan, who had been under a lot of pressure these past few days, used his life scales as soon as he came up. The scales on his body began to glow green. Half of his body was seriously deformed, like a soft mollusk. And the deformed hand held a big halberd, on which soul fire was beating. Soul Slash, Soul Breaking Armor. In this strike, Chen Xuan fused his soul and strength, and the way his strength circulated was similar to that of Immortal Fiend Saber. However, his strength level wasnt that high. Of course, with Chen Xuans strength, it was still extremely powerful. Although Han Fei still looked cold, he put his hand on his long knife. Huh? Ye Fengliu is going to draw his knife? The eyes of a powerhouse ranked at the top lit up. Chen Xuan is not bad. At least he can force him to draw his saber. Someone chuckled. After he draws his knife, he shouldnt have many trump cards left, right? Wait! He is not drawing his saber! Under everyones hot gaze, Han Fei used the knife as a long stick and smashed downward with all his strength, producing three thousand stick shadows. He heard: Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The continuous and extremely fast knocking sounds set off thousands of waves. The seemingly ferocious melee was impacted by countless ownerless souls. Chen Xuan only lasted less than 300 times before he showed signs of collapse. Look, theres a Great Dao of Gravity. Unfortunately, Ye Fengliu is a body refiner and is extremely strong in the first place. With the Great Dao of Gravity, he can condense ownerless souls into armor and sweep across his enemies with his rod. Its only natural that Chen Xuan cant resist it. Puff ~ The power of the Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks became stronger and stronger. In the end, Chen Xuan didnt even have the strength to resist. If it werent for his Companion Spirit, he would have been blown up by Han Fei. When he withstood Han Feis 500 strikes, his Companion Spirit was broken. Chen Xuans head was whipped dozens of times by Han Fei and twisted into a fried dough twist. As if he had just done something trivial, Han Fei put away his knife without even looking at Chen Xuan and shouted as usual, Next. Chen Yan, who had been secretly observing, thought for a moment. Should he really let this guy challenge others one by one? This was simply an emotionless puppet, having no fear, no worry, and no other thoughts at all. It seemed that for him, as long as he could fight his way through, it was enough. He was speechless. He didnt know how strong his bloodline power had been awakened. It had only been a few days. Was he going to enter the top 500 directly? Just as Chen Yan frowned, Zhao Honghuangs voice sounded, Dont worry about it. Just observe the power he shows after he draws his saber. Yes, Master Honghuang. Chapter 2194 - Ten-Layered Tribulation Pill Just like when Han Fei challenged the arena ranking every day, this crazy challenge lasted for more than a month. In just a month, Han Fei had reached the 500th place. In the inner camp of the law enforcement camp, this was a record that almost never appeared before. Chen Yan would take some time to check Han Feis challenge progress every day. Today was the critical moment for Han Fei to enter the top 500 of the inner camp. Therefore, all the strong masters in the inner camp that didnt go out were basically watching the battle here. In fact, there were less than 300 people in the top 500 in the inner camp. The others had all participated in various missions. Therefore, the top 500 was not the key. This ranking only represented Han Feis potential in the City of Scavengers. Being able to enter the top five hundred of the inner camp meant that Han Fei was qualified to be one of the top powerhouses in the City of Scavengers. His opportunity to open the sky and his strength after opening the sky would be greater. In fact, those who could enter the inner camp all had the possibility of opening the sky. However, the ones who could really win the higher-ups favor were still the top hundred. At this moment, standing opposite Han Fei was a king of the Ten Thousand Scale Race who exuded a strong murderous aura. This person must have cultivated some strange technique to have such an aura. The man said, The more you fight, the slower you will be. At this point, you can only fight six people a day. I might not be able to win, but I dont believe you can enter the top hundred all the way. Then, lets fight! A huge dark red axe appeared in this persons hand, and with the axe, a black chain appeared. Whoosh! This person grabbed the chain and waved it in an arc. His strength was comparable to Tu Meng. Han Fei wanted to rush forward, but this person clearly deliberately revealed a flaw. He was holding a chain in his left hand. Han Fei raised his long knife to his side. Clang! Han Feis figure was knocked dozens of meters away. Receiving this blow, Han Fei couldnt help but realize that this giant axe had the ability to absorb power. Interesting. You want to absorb my power to increase your strength? After the tentative attack, seeing that Han Fei didnt attack, the man suddenly drew back the giant axe and grabbed it. At that moment, Han Fei saw that he was also holding a dark red giant axe in his left hand. Your saber Dao has entered the Heavenly Dao. Then let me show you my axe Dao who has entered the Heavenly Dao too. Buzz! Behind this person, a huge shadow appeared, and the two axes slashed angrily. It was as if a light broke through the sky, and the suppressing pressure of the Great Dao descended. Under the murderous aura, Han Fei was a little surprised. This persons murderous aura was really strong. Among the powerhouses watching the battle, someone said with a faint smile, Guo Meng has been to the Infinite Mining Area to study. He has been in seclusion all these years. His real strength is more than the 500th place. I wonder if Ye Fengliu can block this axe. After seeing this axe, Han Fei knew that he couldnt continue to hide his strength. This persons strength was definitely not the 500th place. Compared to the people before, this persons strength was almost doubled. Han Fei didnt believe that any random king ranking 500th could produce such an attack. In this axe, murderous aura soaked the soul, power was mixed in, and the will of the Heavenly Dao enhanced its power. Han Fei guessed that it didnt make sense for this person to rank 500th. Boom ~ Han Fei raised his hand and pried open the sheath with his thumb. Instantly, everyones eyes widened. Was this guy finally going to draw his knife? Good lord, he has been holding it in until now. Does he nurture his saber again? It shouldnt be a saber nurturing technique in such a short time. It should be what he comprehended in the Scavenger Arena. A strong master ranking about 300th said solemnly, I cant withstand Guo Mengs axe. He has been in seclusion since he came back from the Infinite Mining Area. I didnt expect him to hide his real strength so well. Someone nodded. Thats right. This axe has already fused with the Heavenly Dao. We cant tell if its his own Dao or the Heavenly Dao. Clang! With the sound of metal friction, Han Fei held the sheath in one hand and the knife in the other. The sound of the long knife pulling seemed to have been ringing for a long time, but in fact, it was only for a moment. With a shining knife light, before the knife was completely unsheathed, within a thousand kilometers, it formed a knife hell, attracting all things into knives. The moment the long knife was drawn out, many people seemed to be frozen in the moment Han Fei drew out the knife, as if Han Fei would never finish drawing his saber. Drawing Technique ~ When the Draw Technique and the Blade Inferno fused, the kings couldnt tell if Han Fei had pulled out the knife or if he had hidden billions of knife lights in the sheath. Clang! The knife and axe collided, and the sound was crisp and continuous. At that moment, the sky changed color and streams of light flew everywhere. It seemed that the winner hadnt been decided, but billions of knife lights swept across where Guo Meng was. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Knife marks kept appearing on Guo Mengs body, one turning into ten, ten into a hundred, and then densely covering his body. A trace of blood appeared at the corner of Han Feis mouth. At that moment, a strong master in the inner camp suddenly stood up, his eyes flashing. Both of them have already fused with the Heavenly Dao? A woman opened her eyes slightly. In terms of this blow alone, these two people are close to the top 100. Unfortunately, such an attack needs a long time to be launched. Therefore, their real combat power is between the top 100 and the top 200. Crack ~ Suddenly, Guo Meng felt a sense of powerlessness from the giant axes. He put his axes together, and an Immortal Qi burst out, barely blocking Han Feis attack, and he retreated thousands of kilometers. When he stopped, Guo Meng narrowed his eyes, looked at the giant axe in his hand that had a crack, and slowly put it away. Okay! You win this battle! Someone exclaimed, Guo Meng, you admit defeat? Guo Meng sneered. Its just a competition. Is it more important than my battle axe? Then, Guo Meng glanced at Han Fei. Your knife is about the same, right? Because Han Fei had already put away his knife, others couldnt see it, but from what Guo Meng said, Han Fei didnt seem to win anyway. Therefore, someone heaved a sigh of relief. Phew! I thought he was going to win again. It seems that he is finally going to stop at the top 500. Stop? I dont know where you get the confidence to say that. The strength of these two people has clearly exceeded the 500th place. Even if they increase by 200 places, no one will say anything. How can you say stop? Huh? So strong? Of course. Look at their expressions. Do they look relaxed? Someone couldnt help but glance at the top 500 powerhouses and found that most of them looked solemn, as if they were still recalling the battle just now. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. The kings immediately cupped their hands. Greetings, Master Law Enforcer. Chen Yan nodded slightly, glanced at Guo Meng and Han Fei, and then said, Guo Meng has fused with the Heavenly Dao. According to previous strength tests, he is ranked 237th in the inner camp. Any objections? As he spoke, Chen Yan looked at a person, who was ranked 237th. However, that person hadnt completely fused with the Heavenly Dao. The man hurriedly said, Master Law Enforcer, I have no objection. Chen Yan continued, Ye Fengliu has already fused with the Heavenly Dao. Although he has the upper hand in this battle against Guo Meng, he has the suspicion of nurturing his saber, so he is ranked 238th in the inner camp. Any objections? The powerhouse who had just been replaced by Guo Meng smiled bitterly and said again, I have no objection. He was speechless and took two steps back. However, as Chen Yan said, he could resist neither Guo Meng nor Ye Fengliu according to the power that the two of them had just shown. Even if he could barely take it, he would be powerless to fight again. Therefore, he was convinced by the ranking this time. Then, Chen Yan said, Ye Fengliu, come with me. Originally, Chen Yan didnt want everyone to see him giving special treatment to Ye Fengliu, but there was nothing he could do. This was the will of Master Honghuang. Another moment later. In the undersea jungle of the law enforcement camp. Chen Yan took Han Fei here and said, Master Honghuang, Ye Fengliu is here. OK! Let him in! Chen Yan looked at Han Fei. Boy, youre lucky. Go! Seeing Zhao Honghuang again, the latter looked at Han Fei for ten seconds. But Han Fei was unmoved. I dont believe you can see through me. Sure enough, after a minute, Zhao Honghuang finally retracted his scrutinizing gaze and said indifferently, Who taught you this knife technique? Han Fei said, Master Honghuang, I once saw a knife in my inherited memories. I visualized it every day and finally entered this realm. Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. If that was the case, it made sense. However, from another perspective, if Han Fei got it from his inherited memories, then he was no longer completely a human. It could be said that he was half-beast and half-human. If he had a bloodline avatism again in the future, he might directly become an octopus. Zhao Honghuang said, Theres no need for you to carry out the inner camp challenge for the time being. Ill give you an opportunity, an opportunity to obtain a World Origin Fruit. Do you want it? Han Fei suddenly raised his head, his eyes shining. Zhao Honghuang was very satisfied with Han Feis expression. He said leisurely, The World Origin Fruit will only be born in revived primitive graveyards and Origin Grounds. And in the Chaotic Wasteland, such a revived place is extremely difficult to find. Every revived place is found by people at a great price. Therefore, I cant give it to you easily. Han Fei wondered what Zhao Honghuang was up to. Please enlighten me, Master Honghuang. Zhao Honghuang held a red pill in his hand. I dont believe in absolute loyalty. Even the people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race dont have absolute loyalty. If you want an opportunity, take this ten-layered tribulation pill. Chapter 2195 - Blood Devouring Pill When Han Fei saw the pill, although he didnt know what kind of pill it was or why it was a ten-layered tribulation pill, he knew it was definitely not something good. As Zhao Honghuang said, he didnt believe in absolute loyal subjects, so he had to control himself with medicine. This should have been a despicable thing, but in the world of cultivators, it was obvious, but it seemed natural. After Han Fei took the pill, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Tenth-Grade Tribulation Pill (False Divine Pill, Blood Devouring Pill) < Introduction > This is a fake pill refined by an alchemist with World Origin. Its also called a tenth-grade tribulation pill. This pill contains tremendous energy and the power of the Great Dao. At the same time, it has an extremely terrifying Hellfire Poison. After taking it, it will stimulate the potential of the body and also cause poisonous flames to flare up intermittently. When the poisonous flames erupt, the Sky Fiends will descend and the Hellfire Poison will burn. After taking this pill, if the Hellfire Poison is not removed, the taker will be unable to open the sky. Sky Opening Realm < Quality > High-Quality < Contained Heavenly Dao Runes > < Remarks > Taking this pill can greatly stimulate your potential, but it will also stop you before opening the sky. When Han Fei saw the tenth-grade tribulation pill, his heart turned cold. This Zhao Honghuang was indeed not a good person. Zhao Honghuang said, This pill is both a great tonic and a great poison. Its refined from World Origin and can greatly stimulate your potential. However, this pill also contains a great poison. If you stimulate your potential, youll have to be baptized by the Sky Fiends and be burnt by hellfire. Without a specific antidote, its very difficult for a Sea Establisher to resist such a great poison. After that, Zhao Honghuang took out another medicine bottle. This is an antidote that can relieve the pain of this pill. However, this antidote can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. At most, it can relieve your pain for a hundred years. There is no free opportunity in the world. If you want to get a great opportunity from me, you will have to bear the corresponding consequences. Do you dare to take this pill? This was a very tacky trick, but also a very useful trick to control others. If it were someone else, they would have to sell their lives to Zhao Honghuang. Whether he was willing or not, he would only be absolutely loyal to Zhao Honghuang and the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the future. However, Han Fei was different. He was already in the Heaven Opening Realm. Besides, he could completely refine the Hellfire Poison of this pill with the Yin-Yang Millstone. At the very least, under the illumination of his Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, what was a mere Great Dao pill poison? This thing was indeed unsolvable for ordinary Sea Establishers, but for Han Fei, it was just a big tonic pill. He could eat ten of them, let alone one. Of course, this kind of tenth-grade tribulation pill was probably very rare. If it was refined with World Origin, at least it was certain that this pill could stimulate potential. What Han Fei lacked most now was World Origin, so he swallowed the tenth-grade tribulation pill without hesitation. Zhao Honghuang was actually a little surprised to see Han Fei swallow such a poisonous pill expressionlessly. In his opinion, Han Fei was indeed a top Heavenly Talent. It was actually a pity for him to swallow this pill now. Although he could resolve this pill in the end, the residue of the pill poison was not easy to resolve. Perhaps it couldnt be seen in the Sea Establishment Realm, but in the Sky Opening Realm, it would inevitably affect his potential. However, this was not something Zhao Honghuang should consider. Although he said that he didnt believe in absolute loyalty, he still felt that Ye Fengliu was from the human race after all. He didnt believe that Ye Fengliu had no ties with the human race. Therefore, the best way was to control Ye Fengliu. As long as he was under control, the City of Scavengers would only have one more powerful Sky Opening Realm powerhouse in the future that could be used for many years. Seeing Han Fei swallow the tenth-grade tribulation pill without hesitation, Zhao Honghuang threw the antidote over and said, Take it when the poison takes effect. Han Fei cupped his fists. Master Honghuang, whats the opportunity? Judging from Han Feis attitude, he was determined to become stronger. Zhao Honghuang was happy that Han Fei was so focused. He said, Digest the effects of the tenth-grade tribulation pill first. You wont be able to digest it without a year or two. In three years, Ill naturally give you an opportunity. Thank you, Master Honghuang. After Han Fei left, Chen Yan appeared quietly. Chen Yan said, Master Honghuang, it seems that Ye Fengliu is indeed not disloyal. He ate the Blood Devouring Pill without thinking about the consequences. It seems that he is preparing to walk the path to the end. Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. Thats good. It saves us the trouble of nurturing a traitor who is extremely prone to betrayal. By the way, the No. 9 revived place should be able to open in three years, right? Buzz! Chen Yan couldnt help but look at Zhao Honghuang in surprise. Master Honghuang, do you mean that you want him to go to the No. 9 revived place? However, Ye Fenglius current strength hasnt entered the top 100 yet. Although the No. 9 revived place is ordinary, its a selection ground, right? This is a target for the three parties to compete for. Usually, the ones sent over are the top kings. If he enters now, wont he be too weak? Zhao Honghuang shook his head indifferently. It doesnt matter! Although the Blood Devouring Pill is not good, its good at stimulating potential. Its comparable to two World Origin Fruits. If he uses it, he will naturally experience it. Besides, do you really think that this guys strength has completely burst out? Not yet? Chen Yan was a little surprised. From the battle between Han Fei and Guo Meng just now, Han Feis strength seemed to have reached its limit. Even if he was stronger than Guo Meng, he wasnt much stronger. However, Zhao Honghuang said, Dont forget, he has a Heavenly Heritage. With the Heavenly Heritages control of energy, he should be able to use the previous blow again. Hiss ~ Chen Yans heart did a flip. He seemed to have forgotten about this. Heavenly Heritage Cultivators had extremely strong recovery abilities. They could mobilize the spiritual energy, chaos energy, and power in their bodies much more easily than others. According to this calculation, even if Ye Fengliu couldnt enter the top 100 now, he would probably be able to after digesting the Blood Devouring Pill in three years. Chen Yan immediately cupped his hands. Master Honghuang is wise. After taking the Blood Devouring Pill, Han Fei returned to the inner camp and went to the cave 238 he just earned. As soon as Han Fei entered the cave, he felt that this was actually a place full of Earth Vein Spring Water. There was an indescribable vitality circulating here. This kind of vitality could attract spiritual energy and even connect to the endless void to draw out Chaotic Qi. As for Han Fei, he sealed the cave and sat cross-legged. He had already felt a strange power that seemed to be drilling into his limbs and two spiritual heritages. Yin-Yang Great Millstone. In the blink of an eye, the moment the Yin-Yang Millstone appeared in Han Feis Dantian, the infinite hellfire poison and even the power of the World Origin gathered into the Yin-Yang Millstone. Ka ka ka ~ When all the poison in his body was absorbed by the Yin-Yang Millstone, Han Fei was slightly relieved. Three days later. In the Yin-Yang Millstone, a strange green-yellow mass of poison appeared. Han Fei was holding a piece of liquid divine light that looked like plasticine in his hand. When he saw the liquid divine light from Gu Tingnan, he had tried many times and had already figured out the way to make the liquid divine light. He stuffed the milky white holy liquid into his mouth. It could be said that every pore of Han Fei was glowing. The Hellfire Poison slowly dissipated under the purification of a large amount of divine brilliance. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Swallowing the Blood Devouring Pill and swallowing World Origin were two different concepts. The pill was complicated and the release of the medicinal properties was not so direct. It took Han Fei more than three months to completely absorb this Blood Devouring Pill without any side effects. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It seems that this tenth-grade tribulation pill is indeed effective. It actually increased my potential and comprehensive strength by nearly 10%. In this case, if I have ten or a dozen of these tenth-grade tribulation pills, I should be able to fully unleash my current potential in the Origin Sea. If it were the World Origin Fruits, there might be more than 20 of them. Three years later. According to Zhao Honghuang and Chen Yans expectations, Han Fei finally came out of seclusion. As soon as Han Fei came out of seclusion, many people were stunned, and someone was lost for words. This guy is out of seclusion. Is he going to start a challenge again? Someone sighed. It seems that this guy only has time to cultivate and fight. If he continues to fight like this, Im afraid he wont stop even if he enters the top 100. However, this time, it was beyond everyones expectations. As soon as Han Fei came out of seclusion, he saw an enchanting woman from the Ten Thousand Scale Race wearing a mask, a brawny man wearing heavy armor and holding a steel pillar, and a thin man from the Blade Clan whose hands were sharp blades walking over. Among the three of them, the woman in the lead was from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. She should be the most beautiful Ten Thousand Scale Race woman Han Fei had seen so far. Unfortunately, she was wearing a half-mask. As for the brawny man, he was also from the Ten Thousand Scale Race, but his strength and aura were completely different from Tu Mengs. Han Fei thought to himself, If Ive guessed right, these two people are both in the top hundred. As for the man from the Blade Clan, he was not simple either. Only the Ten Thousand Scale Race was qualified to enter the inner camp of the Law Enforcement Camp. It was probably not easy for an outsider from the Blade Clan to enter. Someone exclaimed, Bai Ranran, Ghost Blade, Tian Hong? Why are they here? Hiss! When did the strongest three-person team of Team One return? Why are the top ten interested in Ye Fengliu? Chapter 2196 - Number One in the Inner Camp Han Fei didnt know these three people, mainly because he hadnt reached the top hundred yet. However, even if he didnt know them, Han Fei could feel the difference in their strength and aura. That was a kind of aura of the strong. Others might not know, but how could Han Fei not know? Han Fei was a little surprised. This was probably the kind of aura he had when he reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Back then, Han Fei had just entered the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Although he hadnt comprehended the Dao and opened the sky, nor had he reached the true peak. However, his bloodline no longer allowed him to keep a low profile. He hadnt reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, but he dared to fight Sky Openers. When he reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, he could actually fight a Sky Opener alone. As for the three people in front of him, even if they werent as strong as he was back then, they were probably not far away. Han Fei thought for a moment. There couldnt be many such people. Even if the Sea Realm was much more advanced than the Raging Sea, the opportunities he obtained back then might not be less than these people. Besides, he still had the Demon Purification Pot, so the aura of these three people were comparable to his. They were definitely people with great luck. The woman in the lead was wearing a half-opened dress and baring her smooth thigh. However, how could the Ten Thousand Scale Race have smooth white legs? And on a closer look, it was obvious that the scales on this womans body were almost imperceptible, like smooth skin. Boom ~ The three of them walked dozens of meters away from Han Fei, and the guy in the huge armor pressed the vajra pillar in his hand to the ground, and the airwaves rippled straight at Han Fei, as if reminding Han Fei not to stare at the womans thigh. Han Fei looked calm and his expression didnt change at all. He slowly moved his eyes away from the womans thigh without any embarrassment of being exposed. After the woman stood still, she put one hand on her waist and stretched out her leg as if showing off her thigh. She asked, Are you Ye Fengliu? Her voice was pure but without any emotion. Or rather, none of the three of them had any feelings. They felt the same as Ye Fengliu who Han Fei pretended to be. Han Fei said indifferently, Its me! The woman raised her right hand slightly and hooked two fingers. Fight. Han Fei was speechless. What the hell is this? Swish ~ A cross blade was reflected in front of Han Fei so fast that many people didnt even see who was attacking. Only Han Fei saw it clearly. The strong master of the Blade Clan had attacked just now so quickly that the blade didnt even leave a shadow. Han Fei didnt want to be outdone. He reached out his right hand, grabbed a knife out of the void, and slashed back. It looked like Han Fei had reached out his right hand and torn the cross blade. Clank ~ When the knife lights collided, an invisible barrier bloomed around them, trapping the four of them. Han Fei sensed the power of the Blade Clans powerhouse and thought to himself, This is definitely not an ordinary top hundred king. Judging from their casual blow, they cant be low-ranked. Han Fei guessed that if these people were not in the top ten of the inner camp, he would immediately change his opinion of the Sea Realm. Even now, he suspected that the Sea Realm was really full of monsters. How could a force have so many strong masters of this level? Since they could be so strong now, it meant that these three people all had the strength to fight a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. In fact, if the Sky Opener were very weak, they might not be a match for any of the three. He thought that if he performed too well and could even compete with these three people, it might arouse suspicion. However, it shouldnt be a problem for him to barely hold them off. After all, he had already reached 238th place and had taken a tenth-grade tribulation pill. With his potential stimulated, it shouldnt be a problem for him to show combat power that could barely enter the top 100. Han Fei tore the cross blade with one hand, and the man from the Blade Clan rushed forward, the knife in his hand as fast as a mystic light. As for Han Fei, when he reached out to tear the cross blade just now, he drew out a long knife with his left hand and held it in his hand. Billions of knife lights appeared, and in the barrier, infinite knife lights collided with each other. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei and the man from the Blade Clan had exchanged a thousand blows. After a thousand blows, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. In the law enforcement camp, countless kings were dumbfounded. What? He survived Ghost Blades attack? Hiss! Its only been three months. Did he get some huge opportunity? How can he resist Ghost Blade? No, Ghost Blade doesnt seem to be attacking with all his strength. Its like a test. Otherwise, with Ye Fenglius current ranking, he definitely wouldnt be able to block it. Someone asked in confusion, However, even if its just a test, Ye Fengliu seems to be stronger than before. Could it be that the law enforcer secretly gave him some opportunities? I heard that Ye Fengliu passed the trial of Death God Mountain in the outer camp and the law enforcer rewarded him with a World Origin Fruit. Someone guessed, I guess Ye Fengliu must have obtained some opportunities, but even if he was given another World Origin Fruit, his growth speed shouldnt be so fast, right? What if there are two? Everyone : These people had underestimated Han Fei. It had to be known that in the outer camp, Han Fei had only spent ten years to reach the 3,000th place in the arena and pass the trial of the Death God Mountain. Since entering the inner camp, he had reached the 238th place. Who could believe this speed of increase in strength? In the three years in the inner camp, it was impossible for Han Fei to make no progress. It was just that ordinary Heavenly Talents couldnt understand it. Ghost Blade of the Blade Clan retreated, and the brawny man in armor of the Ten-Thousand Scales Clan next to the woman attacked. The iron pillar in the mans hand blasted at Han Fei without any fancy moves, just to see how much strength Han Fei had. Han Fei also discovered that something was wrong. The man from the Blade Clan didnt use his full strength. They were just testing his strength. Although he didnt know who these people were, Han Fei didnt ask them who they were. Since the other party had come up to fight, why not fight? Boom ~ Han Fei took action, and golden fist marks burst out. He pressed his hand against the other side of the golden pillar as if he wanted to compete with this person in strength. However, terrifying ripples swept in all directions, and the scales on Han Feis body instantly emitted a red light, as if a primordial force had burst out. Even so, Han Fei pretended to retreat a hundred meters, and cracks appeared under his feet. Before, all the kings had watched Han Fei fight all the way, and no one was his opponent. But today, they felt quite relieved, because in their opinion, Han Fei was completely suppressed no matter in combat power, strength, or speed. Only a few people didnt feel the pleasure of watching Han Fei being tortured, because they knew that Han Feis strength had been improved to a terrifying level since he could block the attacks of these two. Han Fei was unwilling to admit defeat. His body glowed red, murderous aura filled the sky, and a primordial power appeared out of nowhere. Bang! The seawater exploded like a compressed nuclear explosion. Han Fei had already rushed forward crazily. The shadow of the Dragon Octopus overlapped with his arm, and the crazy power shook the entire barrier. Rumble! Rumble! The brawny man in armor held his rod with both hands and struck horizontally with great force. Ka ka ka ~ The terrifying power instantly filled the entire barrier with cracks. Bang! In the surging tide, a figure hit the barrier. It was none other than Han Fei. Someone said, Sure enough, Han Fei is still far weaker than Tian Hong. Someone was lost for words. Isnt that obvious? If his current strength is comparable to Tian Hong he would have entered the top ten! Han Fei stepped on the barrier, intending to burst out again. Done! With a soft shout, the battle seemed to be over! When the waves in the barrier subsided, everyone saw that there was also a scratch a thousand meters long under Tian Hongs feet. At this moment, they didnt know how to measure Han Feis strength. Han Fei pointed his knife at the three of them and asked indifferently, What do you mean? The leading woman said, Wait outside the city seven days later. Well take you on a mission for three years. Get prepared. With that, the three of them turned around and left without saying who they were. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that his opportunity had come. However, these so-called opportunities should be for Sea Establishers after all. Unless it involved World Origin, they were meaningless to him. He even wondered if he should take the opportunity to kill these people. These people were indeed Heavenly Talents. With their abilities, it was not bad that they were so strong. After they left, a voice echoed leisurely beside Han Fei. Han Fei turned his head. Wasnt that Guo Meng who had fought him? Guo Meng said, That woman, the strongest in the inner camp, Bai Ranran, has only attacked a few times. The one from the Blade Clan is called Ghost Blade, ranked seventh, and the main attacker of the first team. That iron lump is ranked eighth, named Tian Hong, the strongest body refiner in the inner camp. They are members of the first team in the inner camp and have always been very mysterious. They must have taken a fancy to you because of your potential. Han Fei nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and walked straight out of the outer camp. Chapter 2197 - Mo Qis Request No matter what Bai Ranran and the others did, he would find out sooner or later. Han Fei didnt take it to heart. After leaving the law enforcement camp, Han Fei went to the City of Scavengers to make a big purchase. Han Fei had fought a thousand rounds in the arena and his wealth had reached an astonishing number. If it were outside the city, someone might want to rob him. In a place like the Chaotic Wasteland, the most important organization was the Resource Exchange Center, which was equivalent to the Logistics Division of the Scattered Stars Island. The Resource Exchange Center contained almost all the local resources of the Chaotic Wasteland, which were explored and dug out from outside by countless people. In fact, many of them were obtained from some primitive graveyards and revived places. In history, there were also Origin Grounds that had been excavated. The exploration of an Origin Ground could bring about a large amount of resources. Unfortunately, there hadnt been a new Origin Ground for nearly 2,000 years. The resources that had been excavated from the Origin Grounds had long been consumed. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting in a private room in the Resource Exchange Center. In front of him was a row of jade slips, and opposite him, someone was recording. Han Fei said, Ultra-quality spiritual stone resources, a hundred billion. Each of the 180,000 minerals and soil of different kinds recorded in this jade slip. One portion of each of the ominous demonic plants recorded here. And I want ten big tendons of the Sky Opening realm. As for the waste materials in the Origin Ground in this jade slip, calculate how much they are worth in total. Ill take them all if I can. Behind the Recorder was a Sea Establishment realm attendant. Everyone knew Ye Fenglius name. Everyone jokingly called Han Fei the Saber King because countless people were waiting for so long for Han Fei to draw his saber. The recorder felt that Han Fei must be buying resources crazily because he wanted to get enough resources to expand his Origin Sea by at least 50,000 kilometers. This 50,000 kilometers referred to the 50,000 kilometers other than the original 100,000 kilometers of his Origin Sea. In the eyes of others, Han Fei was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm now. They felt that this was a resource Han Fei had prepared to break through to the Sky Opening Realm. In fact, they didnt know that these resources were at most enough for Han Fei to expand his Origin Sea by less than ten thousand kilometers. Han Feis True Origin Sea had almost reached 200,000 kilometers, and he had obtained about 1.2 billion energy crystals in the arena. Han Fei bought the resources based on his wealth, mainly to enrich his Origin Sea. After a while, the registrar said, Master Saber King, the result is out. A total of 1.16 billion energy crystals. I can give you a discount and only charge you 1.15 billion. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats it. After Han Fei stuffed a huge amount of resources into his Origin Sea, the registrar said, Wow, this person is too rich. Even a lord cant buy so many resources at once. The Sea Establishment Realm waiter said, What do you know? These people are just preparing in advance. Some people find it difficult to open the sky, but some people dont. Just like the lords below the 50th place, their purchases usually arent large, but look at the ones above the 50th place. Who doesnt spend hundreds of millions each time? This Ye Fengliu has accumulated so many resources now. Once he opens the sky, do you think he will be weak? However, I heard that he has only been a king for more than three hundred years. Does he already have to prepare for the sky opening? Your 300 years are different from other peoples 300 years. He can book a room in the cultivation tower for ten years with 300,000 energy crystals a year. Are you willing to spend 300,000 energy crystals to cultivate in the cultivation tower? The man shook his head quickly. My cultivation speed is slow. Even if I use the best room in the cultivation tower, Im afraid I can only increase my strength by ten or twenty percent a year. But if I spend so much money for the room, Ill be proverty-stricken. Thats it. So, rich people can be bold. After spending the money and buying some resources, Han Fei was about to buy some more cultivation techniques. As soon as he appeared, he saw a woman walking towards him. It was Mo Qi. Theoretically speaking, Ye Fengliu shouldnt know Mo Qi, so he didnt acknowledge her. However, Mo Qi shouted, You, come here. Han Fei paused, his face indifferent, as if asking what was going on. Mo Qi said, Were fated. Come here. Ill read your fortune. Han Fei pretended to look at Mo Qi as if she were an idiot, but the latter waved her hand and Han Fei disappeared. As soon as Mo Qi took Han Fei away, Chen Yan found out. This person was not someone he could afford to offend, so Chen Yan immediately reported to Zhao Honghuang. Zhao Honghuang said, It doesnt matter! Mo Qi is especially curious. Ye Fengliu is in the limelight. Its not strange that shes curious. As long as Mo Qi doesnt leave the City of Scavengers, its fine. Regarding Mo Qi, both Zhao Honghuang and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch treated her with respect. They knew Mo Qis identity. They could keep her, but they didnt dare to kill her. The Time Temple was a taboo existence. No one dared to kill the disciples of the Time Temple no matter where they went. Otherwise, if the Time Temple traced back time and found that you killed someone from the Time Temple, not to mention a Monarch, even the entire City of Scavengers would disappear from this world. When it came to Mo Qi, Han Fei didnt hide it anymore. He said, Arent you afraid that others will find out about our relationship? Mo Qi sat on the table and snorted. What am I afraid of? Does Zhao Honghuang dare to touch me? By the way, are you your original body or an avatar? I find you too cold. Youve never come to me after entering the city for so many years. Han Fei shrugged. Look at my current strength. Is it my original body? Mo Qi was puzzled for a long time. It doesnt seem like it. However, as an avatar, how did your strength improve so quickly? In just a dozen years, you made it into the top 300 of the Law Enforcement Camp. Why, what are you up to? Han Fei said, Im just growing up in the City of Scavengers. I dont have any plans for the city for the time being. Mo Qi narrowed her eyes and said, Thats not right! In my opinion, you must have a purpose. The Divine Capital Dynastys ten-thousand-year-old competition is coming. You are working so hard to climb up for that competition, right? Han Fei nodded. Thats indeed one of my purposes, but Ill still come back. Mo Qi said carelessly, Im not afraid that you will run away. Im just wondering if your original body is going too. Han Fei asked, Does it matter? Mo Qi said, Your original body hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, right? This time, its the 100,000-year competition. Theres a sky opening-realm competition. Arent you afraid that youll be killed if you go there? Then who will help me get out? Han Fei asked, Is it that dangerous? Mo Qi said, Anyway, Ive given you a suggestion. If you just go there for fun, its fine. But if you really want to make it to the end, it wont be a joke. Countless strong masters in the entire East Sea Divine Realm, and even the strong masters of other Divine Realms, will also go there. At that time, the major powers will watch the battle. You are just an emperor who hasnt turned your Origin Sea into a star. Dont be tricked. Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt know much about this matter. He just wanted to take a look at the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Now that he couldnt take down the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, he could only participate in these matters. After all, he couldnt just do nothing, right? And the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition was the greatest opportunity Han Fei knew. Han Fei asked, Got it. Anything else? Mo Qi couldnt help but say angrily, Cant I look for you for no reason? Humph, since youre going to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, why dont you help me do something? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. What is it? Mo Qi said, Oh, dont look at me like that. I promise I wont trick you. Anyway, Im not going to participate in the competition. Just help me go to an appointment. Anyway, you know the Great Dao of Time. When the time comes, just say that youre my disciple Uh, just say that youre my younger brother, OK Han Fei: When he came out of Mo Qis room, Han Fei didnt know what appointment he had promised Mo Qi. Was it too hasty? However, Mo Qi shouldnt have any ill intentions towards him. After all, the two of them were only temporary allies and didnt know each other before. She had no reason to harm him. In addition to this matter, Mo Qi also gave him some information, one was about the strong masters in the law enforcement camp, and the other was about the revived places in the Chaotic Wasteland. It was not until this moment that Han Fei learned that Bai Ranran had once killed a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse alone. It was very rare for a king to cross realms to kill an emperor. Even the weakest Sky Opener was not something ordinary kings could compare to. As far as he knew, he was the only one who could cross realms to kill an emperor, and even Wang Yijian couldnt do it. However, he finally met another today. Bai Ranran? The first team? Interesting. Chapter 2198 - Explore A Revived Place Seven days Later. Han Fei came out of the cultivation tower and went straight to the gate of the City of Scavengers. When Han Fei got it, there were already six people here. Unfortunately, Bai Ranran and the other two were not among them. Han Fei didnt know these people, but these people knew Han Fei, so someone greeted Han Fei, Ye Fengliu, over here. Han Fei glanced at them. They were all from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Including Bai Ranran and the other two, among the ten of them, only he and Ghost Blade were not from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. It could be seen that the Ten Thousand Scale Race generally didnt like foreigners to join their team. Han Fei created an extremely cold image, so he just stood there and ignored the others. These people seemed to reject Han Fei too, and one of them seemed to be a little hostile. Of course, Han Fei didnt care. Because they were unfamiliar with each other, there was no introduction until Bai Ranran and the other two walked over like three big shots. Bai Ranran came over swinging her hips, and Ghost Blade was silent as if he was ready to fight at any time. Tian Hong was like an iron lump, and not even a hair on his body could be stuffed into his armor. Of course, Han Fei liked to show off too. Now, he didnt put the knife back into his body but kept it with him. Later, he felt that just hanging it might be a little low-class, so he imitated Wang Yijian and let the knife float behind him. However, no one criticized Han Feis actions. A saber cultivator might have his own way of cultivating the saber! When Bai Ranran arrived, her cold voice sounded, Do you all know each other? Someone looked at Han Fei and smiled. He might not know us. Bai Ranran said indifferently, It doesnt matter. This time, youll mainly carry out missions alone. Only those who survive in the end are qualified to join the first team. However, not everyone can join. Do you understand? Han Fei thought to himself, It turns out that Im not a member of the first team yet, nor are these six idiots. So, there are only three people in the first team? Bai Ranran said, Now, follow me to the graveyard battlefield. Han Fei didnt expect that he would go to the graveyard battlefield in the end. If he guessed right, his Nezha avatar should also appear on the graveyard battlefield. As for whether he would meet him or not, it was hard to say. Anyway, even if he encountered his Nezha avatar, it wouldnt be a problem. Nezha shouldnt be much weaker than Bai Ranran. After all, he was different. Half a month later. The graveyard battlefield. When Han Fei came here, he found that this was a vast graveyard. There were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even more primitive graveyards buried here. At present, according to the map that Han Fei and the others had obtained, there were more than a hundred thousand primitive graveyards marked on the map. Bai Ranran said, You get the map in your hands because you are strong enough to obtain it. Even if you cant enter the first team, you can keep this map. If you are interested, you can explore these primitive graveyards. Someone couldnt help but ask, Boss Bai, everyone knows about these primitive graveyards. Can we still find anything valuable from them? Bai Ranran said without any emotion, The primitive graveyards are very big. If you search carefully, you will find something useful. Bai Ranran raised her hand, and behind her, Tian Hong extended his iron hand and dropped seven jade slips, indicating that Han Fei and the others would each get one. Han Fei casually grabbed one and scanned it with his perception. It turned out to be a huge sea chart for a sea area hundreds of millions of kilometers wide. Bai Ranran said, The Ninth primitive graveyard has already been revived. The entire No. 9 revived place has been covered by Devouring Worms. Those who hold this token are not afraid of the Devouring Worms devouring power. You have it, so do the people from the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers. For this mission, each of you is responsible for a sea area to search for the World Origin Fruit, and at the same time, you have to face the attacks of the strong masters from the other two cities. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that this was a three-party mission. However, was it so easy to obtain World Origin? Han Fei didnt know that if others heard his simple idea, they would think he was a fool. This was a three-party competition. Those who entered were all strong masters. They might not be the strongest, so finding treasures was secondary. Surviving was the key. Han Fei asked, Are there World Origin Fruits in every area? Han Fei couldnt wait anymore. Anyway, he was going to carry out the mission alone. It would be great to obtain a World Origin Fruit alone. Bai Ranran looked at Han Fei and snorted. I estimate that there are four to five World Origin Fruits. The area where they are located must be among the seven areas assigned to you. Whether you can find them or not depends on you. Han Fei didnt ask why they didnt give him the entire sea chart, because for Sea Establishers, the screening range of hundreds of millions of kilometers was not small. It would take a lot of time to finish exploring it. Without the complete sea chart, others might not be able to, but Han Fei didnt care. He only felt that these World Origin Fruits were already his. Bai Ranran and the others thought this was a trial, and Han Fei thought this was harvesting resources. After Bai Ranran finished speaking, a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse came to the camp where Han Fei and the others were. The man who was full of murderous aura looked at Han Fei and the others casually and said, Just the seven of them? Bai Ranran: Yes. The man said, Its said that the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin both value the revived place this time. There should be many strong masters coming this time. Youd better be mentally prepared. Bai Ranran said, Its okay. The three of us will patrol this place. The emperor nodded slightly. Well, okay! In that case, dont delay and move out quickly! Quickly flatten the No. 9 revived place. Because on number threes side, eight people went to investigate and only one came back. I estimate that in a year at most, that place will become a place of fighting. Ordinary kings are not qualified to go there. Bai Ranran nodded slightly and left. Han Fei and the others followed. In an ice crack, behind the primitive mist, Bai Ranran led the crowd to an empty place. As a large number of ownerless souls were released, a dark passage appeared in front of them. Han Feis heart did a flip. Something was wrong here! Just as someone was about to enter, suddenly, Tian Hong held his vajra rod horizontally, his eyes suddenly cold, and the big stone pillar in his hand struck thousands of kilometers away. Clang! The ripples swept over. When everyone saw clearly, they found that it was a killing array. What attacked them was a strange wall. On the wall, there seemed to be twisted souls roaring. From the wall, they could see a large number of dry hands extending out. Tian Hongs rod shattered a large number of twisted bodies, but the wall didnt break. At this moment, it was circling around Han Fei and the others. Bai Ranran sneered and raised her hand, forming a seal with one hand. A mystic light seal froze the void. Boom ~ The strange wall was frozen in the void. Although it seemed to be struggling, it seemed that it would take a long time to break this seal. Han Feis heart did a flip. Although Bai Ranran seemed to be forming a seal, in fact, she was using the power of the Heavenly Dao to seal the void. At the same time, she used the Great Dao of Ice to freeze the space. She even had the ability to make space slightly sticky like the Snail Emperor. In just a seal, she fused multiple Great Daos. Bai Ranran was indeed not simple. Ignoring that thing, Bai Ranran turned around and walked into the dark passage unhurriedly. Although everyone knew that they had been ambushed, the team leader didnt panic at all, so there was nothing to panic about. When everyone walked in, a desolate world covered in white sand appeared in front of them. From what Han Fei had learned earlier, this white sand should be the remnants of the Devouring Worm. That thing was destroying this world and absorbing the origin of this world. To everyones surprise, there was no ambush nearby. It seemed that the killing array outside was just for show. Bai Ranran said, Lets explore separately. Note that someone from the City of Origin has already arrived. The person who came is extremely strong, including an array master. This persons name is Butcher An. He has a butchers knife in one hand and a killing array in the other. Hes comparable to the top ten of the inner camp. If you meet him, run. Butcher An? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. From the An family? As it happened, he didnt have a good impression of the An family at all. Since Butcher An was comparable to the top ten of the Law Enforcement Camp, he might as well kill him. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bai Ranran wasnt here to be a nanny, so Han Fei and the others went their separate ways and didnt stay long. Han Fei came millions of kilometers away, took out his fishing hook, and fished in the void. When he pulled out the Vast Ocean Navigator from time, he also hooked out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Time Fishing was really good. One treasure could be used as two. The Vast Ocean Navigator turned and pointed in a very clear direction. Han Fei grinned. Okay! Lets get all the World Origin Fruits first. Chapter 2199 - Hunting Begins As a Sky Opener, it was extremely easy for Han Fei to do something that Sea Establishers could do. He was willing to spend hundreds of years creating an identity for himself because he hoped to subvert the entire City of Scavengers with this identity. While others were still searching, investigating the terrain, and looking for targets. Han Fei had already stepped out of the area he had been assigned to, because there was no World Origin Fruit here at all. After only half a day, Han Fei had passed two areas and came to a strange place with white sand. Here, sandstorms and tornadoes were raging in the sky, and the sea of sand was gathering and seemed to be trying to swallow Han Fei. Han Fei paused and didnt really attack. Bai Ranran said that the token she gave him could save him from the attack of the devouring power of the Devouring Worm. However, after Han Fei came into contact with the tide of sand, he realized that the swallowing power wouldnt stop him, but the endless sand would still stop him. Faced with this situation, Han Fei turned into white sand and drilled through the sea of sand. The Devouring Worm was probably a little confused. Why was this person gone? He was driving the sea of sand with the World Origin, but it didnt mean that the entire sea of sand was the original body of the Devouring Worm. If that was the case, how big was his original body? Therefore, when the Devouring Worm lost track of Han Fei, the sand tide stopped. Then, Han Fei easily found a blooming sand flower. Wasnt there a World Origin hidden in it? Han Fei grinned. Sure enough, it didnt take him much effort to obtain this World Origin. If he had known that World Origin was so advanced and easy to obtain, he might have chosen a different path from the beginning. But now! Han Fei was not in a hurry. It would take a lot of time for others to search a sea area, but he had the Vast Ocean Navigator, which could point to the direction accurately and save him a lot of time. Han Fei immediately activated the Twin Divine Technique, and his white-mist body sat cross-legged and threw the World Origin Fruit into his Origin Sea. The speed at which a pure World Origin Fruit fused into the Origin Sea was very fast. In less than half a day, all kinds of plants in Han Feis relatively barren Origin Sea began to grow again. After all, Han Feis Origin Sea was nearly 200,000 kilometers long. Before he took this World Origin, his Origin Sea was barren. All his resources were used on his Origin Sea. Since they were used and fused with his Origin Sea, it meant that there was nothing left. But now, as soon as the World Origin was injected, his Origin Sea seemed to welcome new vitality. Unfortunately, there were too few World Origin Fruits. Plus the one Chen Yan gave him before, and those contained in the Grade-ten Tribulation Pill, Han Fei felt that his potential had finally increased by more than 20%. He couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that if he really wanted to dig out the potential of his Origin Sea, it wouldnt be enough without 20 World Origin Fruits. Huh! Wait Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. He noticed that his spiritual power was reduced by three points. According to his three hundred years of experience in seclusion, the exchange rate of spiritual power and strength was on average 1:1. However, it had become three for three? Before, Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it because it was too inconspicuous. Fortunately, as the power conversion range expanded, Han Fei vaguely felt that something was wrong. Huh? Swallowing the World Origin Fruit can increase the transformation speed between soul power and strength? Han Fei couldnt help being overjoyed. What did this mean? It meant that it might only take him 100 years to transform his soul power and strength that took 300 years in the past. And he had only eaten a few World Origin Fruits. What if he ate all the World Origin Fruits here? Han Fei couldnt help but grin. The graveyard battlefield was a good place! Just as Han Fei felt the change in his Origin Sea, he suddenly sensed something and looked a million kilometers away. Someone was flying over. However, the person who came was not someone he knew, which meant that he was not from the City of Scavengers. Since he was not from the City of Scavengers, in order to prevent him from being from the city of wanderers, Han Feis face quickly changed into the appearance of an emperor from the City of Origin he had seen before. However, the person who was charging at Han Fei stopped and looked at Han Fei in shock. Master An Xiang? Of course, the person immediately realized that something was wrong. Master An Xiang? No way! There were only a few emperors on the graveyard battlefield. Whoever dared to rashly mobilize an emperor to disturb the order of the graveyard battlefield would suffer serious consequences, which would be targeted by the other two cities. Besides, that emperor must die. Therefore, when this person saw Han Fei, he immediately began to escape. Because he knew that it was impossible for Master An Xiang to be here. Han Fei smiled. Interesting. The first one I encountered was from the City of Origin. Youre unlucky. Buzz! With no one watching him, Han Fei accelerated his speed to 600,000 kilometers in the blink of an eye and blocked the man. With the face of An Xiang, Han Fei said with a smile, Keep running! The mans face changed drastically. You cant be an emperor. Youre just good at pretending. Han Fei smiled. So? The man was shocked by Han Feis speed. He had thought that the City of Origin should be the first to enter this place, but he didnt expect that there was someone faster. At this moment, it was impossible to escape, so he could only fight. Buzz! A triangular divine seal appeared between the eyebrows of this person. As this seal erupted, Han Fei immediately felt that his strength doubled, and his body overflowed with Chaotic Qi. The Chaotic Qi exploded in an instant and was instantly absorbed into the persons body. This person unleashed all his strength and slashed across the sky, illuminating thousands of kilometers. Han Fei had to admit that when he saw this sword, he knew that this persons strength was probably in the top 200 of the law enforcement camp. If he guessed right, this guy should be a Heavenly Talents of the City of Origin. However, Han Fei reached out and grabbed casually, and the Sky Splitting Sword Qi was shattered. How is it possible! Youre only a Sea Establisher. How how can you break my sword barehanded? Han Fei grinned. Alas! What a pity. Who told you that I am in the Sea Establishment Realm? In the next moment, before the man could continue to attack, Han Fei had already slapped his head. However, Han Fei didnt kill this person immediately. After searching his soul, he learned that this person was called Zhao Mo and wasnt from the An family. From his memories, Han Fei learned that the City of Origins team was indeed led by a butcher named Butcher An. After understanding this information, the power in Han Feis hand erupted. Bang! The person exploded into nothingness, and a blood-colored crack appeared in the sky. This was not the Sea Realm, so the weather changed greatly. At this moment, in the No.9 revived place, many people looked up. They had only been here for two days, but someone had already been killed? On Han Feis side, his face, body, shape, Dao runes, luck, voice, and so on all became Zhao Mos. Han Fei chuckled. The hunt has begun. Another half a day passed. Han Fei found the second World Origin Fruit as fast as he could. Anyway, because of his advantage in speed, when Han Fei got the second World Origin Fruit, there were no changes except for another sandstorm. After taking the World Origin Fruit again, Han Fei specially sensed the conversion speed of soul power and power, but this time, there was no change. Well, I probably ate too little. After all, I havent dug out enough potential yet. If others knew that the improvement of Han Feis potential after digesting a World Origin Fruit was not even 5%, they would be shocked. For example, his Nezha avatar had digested a World Origin Fruit and improved his potential by 30%. This showed how strong the potential limit of Han Feis original body was! The ninth revived place was ranked 9 in the graveyard for many years. Perhaps the original ninth graveyard was very strong, so it was ranked ninth on the graveyard battlefield. After so many years, the primitive graveyards had more or less revived. This was why so many strong masters were fighting on the graveyard battlefield. Now, the battle in the ninth revived place had just begun, but Han Fei had already taken two World Origin Fruits. Even Bai Ranran, the so-called strongest in the law enforcement camp, wouldnt expect this. After collecting the second World Origin Fruit, Han Fei immediately began to track the third. However, this time, Han Fei wasnt so lucky. After all, it took him two or three days to get two World Origin Fruits in a row. When Han Fei found the place where the next World Origin Fruit was, he found that a battle was breaking out here. Among them, there was a person Han Fei knew. He didnt know his name, but he was one of the Ten-Thousand Scale Race powerhouses who came with him. And fighting with this Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse was a demonic plant and a powerhouse from the City of Origin who had used the Gods Arrival Technique. This was a three-party melee, but he didnt see who owned the World Origin Fruit. Han Fei guessed that the World Origin Fruit might have been eaten by someone. When Han Fei arrived, the powerhouse from the City of Origin was overjoyed. He laughed out loud. Lets see how you can escape today. Han Fei knew this person was from Zhao Mos team. He had just searched Zhao Mos soul, so he naturally recognized him. Zhao Mo shouted, Yu Nan, where is the World Origin? Yu Nan smiled and said, Of course Ive already eaten it. I wanted to set up an inescapable net, and two came at the same time. We can each take one. When the Ten Thousand Scale Races powerhouse and the demonic plant saw Han Fei, they immediately wanted to leave. Originally, the two of them felt that the world was so big, so how could it be so easy for another person to come? Therefore, they both felt that they might be able to kill the other party and become the final winner. But now, seeing that more people had come from the City of Origin, they naturally had to give up. Han Fei faced the person from the Ten Thousand Scale Race without hesitation. Seeing this, Yu Nan naturally went to snipe the demonic plant powerhouse. The person from the Ten Thousand Scale Race was called Yang Wan. He sighed and prepared to escape through the void. He felt that the other partys strength was not much higher than his. He might not be able to win in a head-on clash, but it would definitely not be a problem for him to escape. After all, there were two main reasons for coming here. One was to find the World Origin Fruit, and the other was to survive the trial. However, as soon as this person traveled less than ten million kilometers, he discovered that there was a person in front of him. Yang Wans pupils were constricted. When did you catch up? Han Fei smiled. Why is a dying person like you so talkative? Yang Wan sneered. Few people in the same realm dare to say that they can kill me. What makes you think you can? Chapter 2200 - Meet Himself Yang Wan was not afraid of fighting, but the moment Han Fei attacked, he was frozen and couldnt move at all. Han Fei walked to him casually. He couldnt resist the terrifying suppressing pressure at all. It was an absolute suppression from the life level. You, youre not in the Sea Establishment realm? Who are you? Han Fei grinned and his face began to change. He wanted this person to experience what despair was. When Ye Fenglius face appeared, Yang Wan was shocked. Its you? Han Fei said casually, Its your honor to become my puppet. After half an hour. On the other side, Yu Nan was chasing the demonic plant, and the two had been fighting in the void for a long time. Sword waves surrounded them, and Yu Nan sneered. I heard that your Chosen Team is full of strong masters. Why are you so weak? This demonic plant summoned the Void Divine Spikes that filled the sky and turned them into a domain. However, he was ambushed by Yu Nan and was seriously injured. Now that his strength had been greatly reduced and he had no time to recover, he was about to cut off part of his body to cover his retreat. But on this side, after only half an hour, the Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse who was chased away by Zhao Mo just now ran back. Damn it, what is Zhao Mo doing? Where is he? However, Yang Wan, who had already become Han Feis puppet, shouted at the demonic plant, Lets work together to kill the guy from the City of Origin first, OK? The demonic plant powerhouse was puzzled. This person had escaped from the pursuit so quickly? But why did he come back? There was clearly something wrong. However, the demonic plant was seriously injured and couldnt escape, so he could only respond, Why didnt you join forces with me just now? Puppet Yang Wan sneered. Why do you care why I didnt join forces with you just now? Do you have a choice? Even if you die, you should take someone with you, right? As for Yu Nan, his face turned cold. Theres no sign of a king dying here. Zhao Mo is definitely not dead. How dare you appear? Arent you afraid of dying here? Yang Wan chuckled. How can I abandon a person who has just swallowed the World Origin? As for that person, hes still trapped by me. He cant even take care of himself. How can he have the ability to help you? With that, the puppet Yang Wan attacked without hesitation. They were all top Heavenly Talents. Even if there was a gap in their strength, it wasnt to the point of being insurmountable. Yang Wan attacked, but his combat power had soared much more than before. He broke through a layer of the Sword Domain with a single slash and attacked Yu Nan first, not caring if the demonic plant attacked or not. Seeing that his sword domain was broken, the demonic plant immediately used a secret technique. Part of his body was instantly burnt, and he turned into a red light and quickly escaped. He didnt believe this person from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. If this person wanted to attack, he would have done so long ago. Why would he wait until now to join forces with him? Han Fei didnt expect the demonic plant to stay in the first place. He just wanted to threaten him. The reason why he broke the Sword Domain was to give the demonic plant a chance to escape. Now that the demonic plant had run away, Han Fei didnt bother to hide. In an instant, he arrived in front of Yu Nan. The latter reacted fast enough and realized that this person had hidden too deeply and must be very strong. At this moment, a sword condensed between his eyebrows and, with his soul as the guide, wrapped in the Great Dao from the triangular divine seal, tried to penetrate Han Fei. However, as soon as the soul sword left his glabella, two fingers tapped between his eyebrows. Bang! Yu Nan was dumbfounded. His head was buzzing, and a small part of his soul power had been cut off by the two fingers. When he came back to his senses, he found that he couldnt move anymore. After only half an hour, another living dead puppet appeared in front of Han Fei. Except that the first person was killed by Han Fei, he had already figured it out when he attacked the second person. If the people from the other two cities were all dead, the people from the City of Wanderers would probably be targeted. These people were all top Heavenly Talents. It was a pity that they died like this. He couldnt just let these people die without any value. Therefore, Han Feis current plan was to refine all these people into corpse puppets. At least, he had to muddy the water. Of course, after Yu Nan was killed by Han Fei, Han Fei specially went to his Origin Sea. This guy had just swallowed the World Origin, but a large part of the power hadnt been digested yet. As soon as the Demon Purification Pot appeared, it sucked crazily. Han Fei had thought that after this crazy absorption, he would have some more power of the World Origin. However, to his surprise, the World Origin that was sucked back by the Demon Purification Pot this time was directly poured into the fifth divine pill, which was sucked away in the blink of an eye. Hey, hey, dont snatch it! Han Fei was lost for words. No wonder the Demon Purification Pots vines didnt like to eat ordinary resources recently. So it was interested in World Origin now? There werent many World Origins in the first place. He didnt even get a taste of it. Fortunately, when the fifth small pill swallowed this part of the World Origin, it glowed faintly and seemed to have ripened a lot. If this was the case, it might ripen after swallowing a few more World Origin Fruits. However, Han Fei felt terrible. World Origin was too precious. He needed it, the fifth Divine Pill, and Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow all needed it. Unfortunately, according to Bai Ranran, there seemed to be only these few World Origins in a revived place. How was this f*cking enough? While Han Fei was hesitating, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Information was synchronized in his mind. Huh? My Nezha avatar? Han Fei was immediately refreshed. Yes, when he was close to his avatars, information would be synchronized. After all, although they were his avatars, they were actually separated from the main soul. In a sense, his Nezha avatar and his Zhang Daqian avatar were both part of the original body. According to the synchronized information, Nezha was fighting fiercely. Han Fei immediately fished out the Vast Ocean Navigator and disappeared as the needle turned. The time for Han Fei and the others to carry out this mission was three years, but it didnt mean that the exploration time in the ninth revived place was three years. In fact, since this place had almost been eaten up by the Devouring Worms, there was no need for such a long exploration time. Since it was a competition, he should race against time. Others didnt have the Vast Ocean Navigator, but Nezha did. And the Devouring Worm was set up by the City of Origin in the first place, so the people in the City of Origin should know the locations of the World Origin Fruits better. Nezha must have fallen into an ambush like Yu Nan. At this moment. In a sandstorm somewhere in the No. 9 revived place. A fatty was holding a fodder chopper that was so thick that it looked like a dragon coiling around a knife. This person was clearly Butcher An that Bai Ranran mentioned. The one fighting Butcher An was Nezha, who had three heads and six arms. At this moment, the two parties were fighting in a tie, and the winner hadnt been decided yet. Around them, there were two additional battlefields. Clearly, they were also battles between the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin. However, in a battle of this level, everyones combat power was equal. It was actually not easy to win. Butcher An shouted, Nezha, no matter how many combat skills you have, you havent mastered your Great Daos well enough. How can you beat me? Fatty, if you didnt have the Divine Arrival Technique, I would have smashed you. How dare you be so arrogant to me with a broken knife? Butcher An was not angry. He took a deep breath and his body expanded like a balloon. As he spewed out, thousands of ghost shadows descended like heavenly demons, forming a wall of ghosts, trying to surround Nezha. Nezha didnt want to be outdone either. The Chaotic Sky Silk flashed, and an array appeared on the red silk. The sword array burst out, and the sword tide surged, blocking the Wall of Eating Demons. The two parties were evenly matched. At this moment, Nezhas heart suddenly stirred. A large amount of information was synchronized in his mind. Some new insights, new combat techniques, and new power structures appeared. One of the reasons why Nezha had been getting stronger was that he had obtained the inheritance of his original body. Although he was walking different Great Daos, he could use all kinds of insights, combat skills, and cultivation techniques of the original body at will. If he wasnt strong, it would be a waste of his original bodys strength. The original body is here too? After more than three hundred years, Nezha had already reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. He had even gathered the World Origin Fruits one step earlier than his original body. Now his potential could be considered completely stimulated. Three hundred years later, the Chosen Team that Nezha joined three hundred years ago had become one of the top ten. In fact, Butcher An was no match for him. However, with the enhancement of his bloodline, weapons, and the Gods Arrival Technique, he was no weaker than Nezha. At this moment, after synchronizing information with the original body, Nezha seemed to have experienced another three hundred years of combat experience. A lot of insights surged into his heart. He felt that his strength had increased again. Butcher An was puzzled. He thought to himself, How can this damn guy continue to become stronger under such circumstances? Is there any justice in this world? We are all in the Sea Establishment Realm. Is there no end to your growth? After half an hour, Butcher An felt that he couldnt fight anymore. Nezha was a lunatic. He could continue fighting after so long and didnt care about the consumption of energy and resources at all. Butcher An shouted, Nezha, its difficult for us to decide the winner. Why do you keep pestering me? Anyway, this World Origin has been eaten by me. If you have the ability, go fight the people from the City of Scavengers! Why are you pestering me? On the other side, suddenly, a bright moon rose to the sky. On the moon, there was a sickle. A powerhouse from the City of Origin was about to be killed. Chirp! In the blink of an eye, Butcher An suddenly grew a pair of heavenly cicada wings. He was as fast as a stream of light, and the fodder chopper suddenly blocked the sickle. Taking advantage of the moment when Butcher An was saving his pal, Nezha opened the sky with a backhand slash, swept across the moon, and pierced through Butcher Ans chest, leaving a big hole. And this was nothing. Butcher An didnt care about being hit. However, at the same time as Nezha attacked, an iron lump appeared. The iron lump held a huge vajra pillar and smashed the powerhouse from the City of Origin who almost died under the sickle. Tian Hong, f*ck you. Bang! Nezha and Butcher An both retreated. Holding a sickle, Long Yue appeared beside Nezha. Tian Hong is here. Im afraid Bai Ranran is here too. And probably Ghost Blade. These three people have always been inseparable. Wed better leave soon. However, only Nezha knew that this was not the real Tian Hong at all. This was fished out by his original body. Chapter 2201 - Hundred Transformations Han Fei Unlike his original body, Nezha had been in the Chosen Team for three hundred years. He knew very well who Bai Ranran was and who Tian Hong was. Han Fei didnt know much about this. Therefore, when their information was combined, it was equivalent to Han Fei having spent three hundred years in places like the graveyard battlefield. At this moment, Han Fei fished out Tian Hong just to muddy the water. There were people from the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin, so how could there be no one from the City of Scavengers? As soon as Tian Hong appeared, he killed a powerhouse from the City of Origin. Although that powerhouse was almost killed, Butcher An had gone to save him. Even so, Butcher An couldnt save him. Butcher An roared, Tian Hong, Bai Ranran is not here. How dare you be impudent in front of me? Tian Hong said indifferently, I just want to help him die faster. A*shole! Butcher An was furious. His Heavenly Cicada Wings burst out, and his fat body was as fast as a beam of light. The big fodder chopper crossed thousands of kilometers and hacked at Tian Hong. As for being stabbed by Nezha, he didnt care. At this level, if he could be stabbed to death by a spear, how could he be called a strong master? The ground under Tian Hongs feet trembled, and the hundred-meter sea area collapsed. Waves swept in all directions. On the huge vajra pillar, a Dragon Turtle rushed out. After all, they came to the No.9 revived place today just to search for resources. Originally, everyone just took it as a good revived place to explore. However, the leaders began to fight each other. Nezha fought Butcher An because he was ambushed. But when Tian Hong was involved, except for Nezha, everyone else felt strange. Logically speaking, everyone should be familiar with each other. Ive taken the World Origin here, so who the f*ck will really come up to fight to the death? Isnt this a waste of effort? Therefore, Butcher An felt that Tian Hong was deliberately targeting him. At this moment, Han Feis original body contacted Nezha. Han Fei immediately understood Nezhas thoughts. As his name suggested, Butcher An was a fierce fighter, but he was easily hot-headed. For example, Nezha was still watching him, but he had begun to fight Tian Hong. Wasnt he afraid of Nezha attacking him together with Tian Hong? This person could be kept because this kind of personality could be made use of. In addition, as the leader of the team of the City of Wanderers, Nezha shared another piece of information, which was that what the three parties really wanted to compete for was not the Ninth Revived Place at all, but the Third. Nezha was here purely to snatch the World Origin. Because Nine Tails and the licking dog were both with him, even if his world origin was enough, Nine Tails and the licking dog still needed it. Besides, the function of World Origin far exceeded Han Feis understanding. It had a deeper function, which was to improve the bloodline. In addition, Han Fei also got an answer to a question from Nezha, which was when a Sea Establisher completely explored his Origin Sea, it required a period of time to fully tap his potential. It didnt mean that if the World Origin was swallowed and his potential was tapped, his combat power would soar. This also needed a large number of battles. However, because there were countless people at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, these peoples strength was close to each other. How could their strength be distinguished? According to the information obtained from Nezha, a peak-level Sea Establishment cultivator with a strength of 500,000 had almost reached an upper limit. However, this 500,000 was relative, measured by different bloodlines and talents. For example, Nezhas current strength was about 460,000 waves. If he completely digested the potential tapped with the World Origin, he might be able to approach the 500,000 mark. But it was difficult to break through this level. And before Han Fei opened the sky, his strength limit reached 560,000. What caused this gap? According to Nezhas understanding, the fundamental reason for such a gap was the level of bloodline. However, the gap caused by bloodline levels was limited and could be made up for. Otherwise, when countless strong masters of the same level were together, how could their strength be distinguished? And the distinguishing standard was the Great Dao. The City of Wanderers was an open country, where one could obtain a lot of information about the outside world. After all, many people came from the outside world. According to the news from the outside world, there were various Great Daos. In the East Sea Divine Realm, there were the Ten Thousand Dao Ranking, the Bloodline Ranking, the Race Ranking, the Battle Technique Ranking, the Great Technique Ranking, and the Dharma Body Ranking There was every ranking you could think of. All of this, combined, was the key to determining a persons strength. Therefore, there was the saying of ranking climbing. In order to become stronger, many people kept climbing up in the rankings, looking for higher-level combat skills, cultivation techniques, and so on. Even bloodlines could be improved. Han Fei had always thought that the bloodline swallowing was a special benefit given to him by the Demon Purification Pot. Only he had it. However, from Nezhas soul information, he could clearly know that World Origin could strengthen the bloodline. As for how to strengthen it, it was to fuse the direction he needed to evolve with World Origin. This fusion could be done in any order. For example, if he swallowed too much of the World Origin, he could swallow other bloodlines in the future. As long as he activated the World Origin and slowly swallowed this bloodline, his bloodline could change. In other words, at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, the bloodline was no longer fixed and could be artificially interfered with. And the difference in the bloodline meant the difference in potential. As for the difference in bloodline level, the further one cultivated, the greater the gap in combat power between them. Therefore, Nezha was fighting for the World Origin to improve his bloodline. After all, there was still a gap between Nezha and the original body. When Nezha first swallowed the World Origin, he dug out 30% of his potential, but his original body only released 20% of his potential after eating four or five. Of course, this was also because Han Feis original body was already in the Sky Opening realm. After all, there was a big gap of an entire realm. After synchronizing a lot of information, Nezha thought that he should put Butcher An and the others aside for now. At least, he shouldnt kill them now. This was because there was really nothing in the Ninth Revived Place that could cause a battle between powerhouses of this level. If people at the level of Tian Hong and Butcher An died here, it was very likely to affect the exploration of the Semi-Origin Ground later. And the so-called Semi-Origin Ground was also called the third revived place. This was because it had been revived for a long time but hadnt been explored because the strong masters didnt want to open it too early. The reason why they didnt want to open it too early was that the third revived place would decide the list of people going to the Divine Capital Dynasty this time. At the same time, it was to give some strong masters a chance to make last-minute preparations. Therefore, the battle in the Ninth Revived Place was a pure competition. There were not many big shots who came here. For example, Bai Ranran and the other two came, but they brought seven trial personnel with them. It was the same case for the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin. Han Fei understood what Nezha meant. While Han Fei and Nezha were exchanging information, Tian Hong and Butcher An fought head-on. Tian Hong, who was probably weaker than Butcher An, was blown away by the furious Butcher An. But Nezha turned around and said, Everyone from the City of Wanderers, follow me. After Nezha left, Butcher Ans heart stirred and he knew that it was time for him to leave. Although one of his men had died, he couldnt stay here for long because Bai Ranran and Ghost Blade might come. He could block Tian Hong and even Ghost Blade, but Bai Ranran was not easy to deal with. But if he just left like this, Butcher An felt that he might lose face, so he said, Tian Hong, tell Bai Ranran that Im waiting for her in the third revived place. However, at this moment, a cold voice sounded, Im here. You dont have to wait anymore. Butcher Ans heart skipped a beat as he looked into the distance. Who else could it be but Bai Ranran? F*ck ~ Butcher An wanted to escape with the remaining people from the City of Origin, but in fact, the person was already running. However, Bai Ranrans figure flashed, and she grabbed the person out of the void and crushed him with a hand seal. Butcher An wanted to save that man, but he didnt dare to move because Bai Ranran had arrived. Ghost Blade must be beside her. He definitely couldnt defeat the three of them alone. He had to run. He had no choice. The two of his men could only die for nothing this time. Chirp! The Heavenly Cicada flapped its wings, and Butcher An ran very fast. Bai Ranran naturally didnt chase him. When Butcher An disappeared, Bai Ranrans appearance and figure began to change. This time, her sexy long legs became thick, and her muscles bulged. Yes, who else could this person be if not Han Fei? He had become a woman again, but nobody knew, heh. Billions of kilometers away, Bai Ranran and the other two were looking for the Life Origin Fruit. However, even Bai Ranran was very surprised. She ran to a few places in a row and found that the World Origins had all been dug up. Just as Bai Ranran was wondering who was so fast, Tian Hong suddenly twisted his head and shivered. Bai Ranran asked, Whats wrong? Tian Hong said gloomily, I dont know. I suddenly feel a little tired as if Ive fought a battle. Chapter 2202 - Stir Up Now, after only a few days Han Fei entered, four World Origin Fruits had been picked by him. In theory, he might have been able to meet Nezha earlier. However, Nezha was not alone. He was the leader of the team of the City of Wanderers this time. Otherwise, with the Vast Ocean Navigator, Nezha would have been able to get at least two World Origin Fruits. At this moment, after Nezha and the others retreated, Long Yue asked, Why did Tian Hong and the others appear at this time? If they knew that we were fighting Butcher An, why didnt they appear later? Nezha said, Maybe they have other purposes. Bai Ranran and Ghost Blade havent appeared, so its hard to say if they had an ambush or not. But in any case, lets ignore them and continue to patrol! Half a day later, Bai Ranran and the others were still one step slower than Han Fei. When they came here, they found that a big battle had happened here. Besides, a king had died here not long ago. No matter who it was, they needed to come and investigate. As soon as they arrived, they immediately saw a Wall of Ghouls attacking them. Tian Hong immediately attacked with his vajra rod, and a dull voice came from his armor. Butcher An? Hahaha! Butcher An appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, holding Yang Wans body in his hand. Butcher An roared, Damn scavengers, how dare you eat my World Origin? I dont know who gave you the courage. Bai Ranran, you little b*tch, I heard that youre the team leader, so Im waiting for you here. After that, before Tian Hong could penetrate the Wall of Ghouls, Yang Wans body was crushed. Since Han Fei had obtained the relevant information from Nezha and knew that the third revived place was the real purpose of this trip, Han Fei naturally wouldnt attack Bai Ranran and the others now. However, just because he wouldnt attack Bai Ranran and the others didnt mean that Han Fei wouldnt do anything. Although he wouldnt touch the leaders, he could do whatever he wanted to the other Heavenly Talents. Anyway, intensifying the conflict between the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin would only bring benefits. When Bai Ranran saw Butcher An, who was actually Han Fei, kill a strong master on her side, how could she bear it? Their purpose of this trip was mainly to select strong masters. This time, except for the three of them, there were seven people left. Although their strength was not as strong as theirs, they could still be considered in the top 100 of the law enforcement camp. At least, there were definitely strong masters in the top 200. It wasnt easy to nurture such a strong master. How could she tolerate Butcher An killing her people in front of her? Bai Ranran flashed, and an invisible seal suddenly hit the Wall of Ghouls. The strange wall that was originally difficult to deal with was full of cracks in the blink of an eye, and a large number of ghosts and demons on the wall instantly collapsed. Seeing this, Han Fei laughed and flashed away, leaving only cursing in the void, Bai Ranran, Ill let you off today, but sooner or later, Ill f*ck you Han Fei didnt care anyway. In the past, when he was fighting, he could say anything he wanted. Now that he had become an emperor, he certainly wouldnt restrain his personality. Bai Ranran was so angry that she clenched her fists, determined to kill this fatty when she had got a chance. Achoo ~ The real Butcher An had already gone elsewhere to search. On the way, he rubbed his nose and mumbled, Two of my men are gone this time. Damn it, Bai Ranran is to blame. Its over. Ill be scolded when I go back. The two who died must be cursing me. As a troublemaker, Han Fei had swallowed three World Origins anyway. Logically speaking, even if there was still a world origin in the Ninth Revived Place, there should be at most one more. He had already swallowed three. Although one of them had been forcibly taken away by the Demon Purification Pot, he had obtained enough. Han Fei wondered if he should leave the last World Origin Fruit to his Nezha avatar. Han Fei was sure that Nezha could get it because he had the Vast Ocean Navigator! This kind of Human Sacred Weapon was far more effective than some so-called godly weapons. If it werent for Butcher An, Nezha would have already taken a world origin. When Han Fei fished the Vast Ocean Navigator again and used it to lead the way, most of the people who came in this time were still looking for the World Origin. Someone was lost for words. Thats not right! Weve searched everywhere, but nothing! Is it not in my area? Someone was puzzled. It seems that someone had fought here! Am I too slow? How unlucky. Im already f*cking fast enough. Someone cursed, Humph, it seems that we can only search elsewhere. Some of these people found traces of battle, and some thought that there was no world origin in their area at all. Some people didnt get the treasures but met their enemies, and a big battle was inevitable. Lalala ~ Han Fei hummed a little tune. It felt really good to be in a place where no one was suppressing him! For him, the trip to the Ninth Revived Place was like a walk in the park. In less than half a day, Han Fei followed the Vast Ocean Navigator to the last World Origin. When Han Fei arrived, there was already a sandstorm here. This situation meant that there were people in the sandstorm. Unfortunately, under such circumstances, perception couldnt penetrate the sandstorm, so Han Fei didnt know who was inside. Out of caution, Han Fei used his living dead puppet, Yu Nan. Considering that Yu Nan might not be able to defeat the guy in the sandstorm, Han Fei immediately used the Twin Divine Technique and turned his white-mist body into Zhao Mo. This time, there were four people from the City of Origin who died in Han Feis hands. These were not four cabbages. These were four top kings who could enter the top 200 of the law enforcement camp and might even be able to open the sky. With a thought, the two of them rushed into the sandstorm. When the two of them finally opened the sandstorm gap, they saw that a Ten Thousand Scale Race man was also breaking through the sandstorm. Han Fei remembered this person. At the city gate, when this person looked at him, his eyes were filled with disdain. He was also the only Ten Thousand Scale Race member who openly showed hostility to Han Fei. Heh! Enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road. Now let me send you to hell. When Wu Hai saw two people emerge from the sandstorm, his heart sank. Why was it so coincidental? He had thought that he was fast enough, but it only took him a few days to confirm the location and find the World Origin. He didnt expect to encounter an enemy. He thought that the sandstorm must have attracted their attention, so he was exposed. However, what he didnt understand was why the two of them came together. Although this was a competition for World Origin, this was also a trial! As a peak-level Sea Establishment powerhouse, the probability of encountering each other in a certain area was actually not small. After all, they both had a perception range of millions of kilometers, and the probability of them colliding was not small. In the past few days since he came in, he had already defeated two people in a row. One was from the City of Origin, and the other was from the City of Wanderers. Although he failed to kill them, both of them were seriously injured by him. How could there still be anyone here? Wu Hai immediately crushed a jade slip. It must be a communication jade slip. Han Fei thought to himself, Is there such a thing? Why dont I have it? However, water from afar couldnt quench thirst. Even if Bai Ranrans speed was raised to the extreme, it would take at least several hours for her to come over. While they were fighting, Han Fei had already run away. With the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei could directly find the World Origin Fruit. He was not in a hurry to pick the World Origin Fruit. If he picked it, the sandstorm would be gone. Anyway, Wu Hai was outnumbered. When someone came, he would let them witness the feeling of watching their own people dying in front of their eyes. After a full hour, suddenly, from the vision of his white-mist body, Han Fei found that the guy from the Ten Thousand Scale Race took out a jade token, and a sword shadow burst out of the token, instantly killing Yu Nan. Huh? Rumble! Rumble! The king-death crack appeared in the sky, and Han Fei was speechless. Yu Nan was not weak but was killed in one second. Obviously, that guy cheated and carried a strong masters strike with him. In fact, even a Sky Opening realm cultivator wouldnt dare to say that he could kill a peak-level Sea Establishment realm cultivator in one blow, but the sword light did. Han Feis eyes turned cold. This Sky Opening realm cultivator was probably at least in the top 50 of the lords. Otherwise, how could a king be killed so easily? Although he could do it too, his real combat power might be able to enter the top ten lords. There was nothing to be proud of to kill a king. Wu Hai roared at the white-mist body, Do you want to die too? Dont push me too far, or Ill make you follow in his footsteps. However, would Han Fei listen to him? If it werent for the fact that he wanted to buy time, Han Fei could kill him instantly. Not only did Han Fei not leave, but he also ignited his blood and slashed at Wu Hai. Bang! Bang! Bang! A layer of blue-black armor appeared on Wu Hais body. After being hit by the saber, the entire armor almost shattered, and Wu Hai vomited blood. Huh! Han Feis heart did a flip. He had personally attacked, but the guy wasnt even seriously injured and only lost a set of armor? This guy was not weak! Hahaha! Wu Hai laughed. Lets see what else you can do. Im a member of the Wu family, one of the ten lords. How can you break all my treasures so easily? At this moment, Han Fei sensed that Nezha had arrived. He thought to himself, This show wont last long. Nezha had arrived, so Butcher An should be arriving soon. They left almost at the same time just now. Besides, when he came here, Bai Ranran and the other two were not far away. As Han Fei expected, when he guessed that these people were not far away, Nezha encountered Bai Ranran and the others. Chapter 2203 - When Enemies Meet Had Nezha met Bai Ranran? Han Fei thought to himself, I havent seen Bai Ranrans strength, but I know the strength of Tian Hong and Ghost Blade. In terms of pure strength, Nezha shouldnt be as strong as Tian Hong. However, if the potential of Nezha had been fully tapped, neither Tian Hong nor Ghost Blade would be a match for him. Han Fei had never seen Bai Ranran fight in person. This should be the strongest in the City of Scavengers. He didnt know the difference between the strongest, second strongest, and the top seven or eight. However, with his understanding of the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, she shouldnt be stronger than him back then, even if Bai Ranran had used World Origin to fully tap her potential when she was in the Sea Establishment realm. After all, whether it was bloodline, spiritual heritage, talent, combat skills, or cultivation techniques, Bai Ranran shouldnt be able to compare to him in any of them. Another reason why Han Fei felt that Bai Ranran wasnt as strong as he was back then was that from the memories of Nezha, he learned that Bai Ranran once fought Butcher An one-on-one. Although Butcher An was beaten up, he didnt die. And Nezha had also fought Butcher An one-on-one. Their strength was about the same, and neither of them was stronger than the other. From this, it could be seen that the combat power at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm became comprehensive combat power in the end, although Han Fei felt that after reaching a certain realm, comprehensive combat power was simply impossible to measure. Roar! Han Fei was considering whether to kill Wu Hai first before Bai Ranran came in, but then a roar came. It was none other than Butcher An. Damn it, another one. Id like to see who can kill my people again. Han Feis heart did a flip. Wow, all the strong masters of the three parties are here. With the arrival of the strong masters from the three parties, Zhao Mo, who was actually Han Fei, completely erupted. The fake Triangular Divine Seal appeared between his eyebrows, and his body was covered in blood. He didnt hesitate to burn his life force. One of his arms was cut off and turned into a cold knife light. Seeing this, Wu Hais expression changed drastically. Are you crazy? This is just a trial. Why should we fight to the death? However, Han Fei didnt listen at all. He pretended to attack with all his strength, but Wu Hai could only bite the bullet and block it. He took out another token. It seemed that he was going to continue to kill Han Fei with his plug-in. Han Feis lips curled. If you want to die, I can help you! At this moment, a soul mark burst out between Han Feis eyebrows, unleashing the combat power of the sky opening realm. When the sword light in the token slashed down, it wasnt unstoppable as just now. However, it was an attack of the top ten lords level after all. Han Fei pretended that he could only barely resist it, but after holding on for five or six seconds, his defense was finally broken. Puff ~ Han Feis body was minced into pieces, and Wu Hai was not much better. He was secretly seriously injured by Han Fei and half of his soul was destroyed. For a moment, he was stunned and couldnt even distinguish north, south, east, and west. The battle in the sandstorm naturally attracted the attention of Bai Ranran and Butcher An. Bai Ranran didnt tangle with Nezha and directly rushed into the sandstorm. Butcher An also rushed in without stopping. Yu Nan had already died, so he didnt want another one to die. Otherwise, almost all the people he led this time would die. More importantly, this was only the No.9 Revived Place. In their opinion, this was just an ordinary trial that wasnt very dangerous! It was just to nurture newcomers. Controlling Zhao Mo, Han Fei roared, The Ten Thousand Scale Race doesnt care about morals. They used the combat power of the sky opening realm. Bang! After Zhao Mo shouted this, he exploded. However, no one knew that he had controlled time to construct a Great Dao Crack in the sky. At the moment when Butcher An rushed over, Zhao Mo was gone. The Heavenly Dao crack appeared, and thunder rumbled nonstop. F*ck you Chirp! This time, Butcher An was furious. He had almost arrived, but in less than a second, Zhao Mo was gone. Ghost Blade arrived at the battlefield almost at the same time as Butcher An. Seeing that Wu Hais token was still there, there were still remnants of the power of the Sky Opening realm here. At this moment, half of Wu Hais mind and soul had been destroyed and he had lost his combat power. Butcher An immediately rushed at this person angrily. Buzz! Chirp! Two lights collided in the void. Butcher An roared, Get lost! The big fodder chopper slashed out horizontally for three thousand kilometers. Ghost Blade blocked with his two knives but failed to snatch Wu Hai away. After all, he was fast, but the talent of the Heavenly Cicada Family was speed. At this moment, Butcher An was trembling with anger. Good, good, what a City of Scavengers, what a great sky opening-realm combat power. You dont follow the rules. F*ck, do you still want to play? If you have balls, wait in the No.3 Revived Place. Ill kill you all. Bai Ranran and Tian Hong arrived one after another. Bai Ranran frowned slightly. She didnt expect this either. She knew Wu Hai. He was a member of the Wu family who ranked seventh in the top ten lords and one of the strongest seedlings among the top ten lord families in the past hundred years. He was ranked 67th in the inner camp. Wu Hai was one of the people in Bai Ranrans heart who was most unlikely to die this time, but at this moment, he was held in the hand of Butcher An. It seemed that he was doomed. As for Butcher An, he was full of killing intent. The dragon on the fodder chopper seemed to be half alive. It bit Wu Hai and tore him in half. Bai Ranran saw hundreds of ghost shadows tearing Wu Hais body and swallowing him alive. Rumble! Rumble! The Great Dao crack appeared again, but this couldnt appease Butcher Ans anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, Its just the No.9 Revived Place. Cant you play fair and square? Bai Ranran, this is the second time. Do you really think Im afraid of you? Bai Ranran didnt care about Butcher Ans words at all. Instead, she glanced at Ghost Blade. The World Origin. Buzz! Ghost Blade disappeared and came to find World Origin. However, Nezha arrived before Ghost Blade. Nezha arrived with Long Yue and another young man. Long Yue exclaimed in surprise, Nezha, isnt your navigator too useful? If others knew this, they would definitely chase you like crazy. Nezha said, Shh! Shut up! Only the three of us know this. If you keep shouting, the whole world will know. Long Yue didnt think much of it. Heh! Bai Ranran and Butcher An are probably fighting now. To be honest, I didnt expect it to be such a chaos this time. Its only the No.9 Revived Place, but theyre already fighting like this. Wouldnt they go crazy when they reach the No.3 Revived Place? Nezha thought to himself, What do you know? If it werent for my original body causing trouble, do you think a lot of people on both sides would have died? And this is only what we could see. There must be several people who were killed, which we didnt know. Suddenly, Nezhas heart stirred. He waved his Chaotic Sky Silk and flew out. Ghost Blade, now that the thing is in my hands, you think you can snatch it? With that, Nezha rushed out, and Long Yue harvested the World Origin with her sickle. Beside Long Yue, a strange-looking tree man demonic plant with six spears on his back was spinning the two short spears in his hand. Should we keep Ghost Blade here forever? Long Yue said, Youre thinking too much. Ghost Blade is too fast, and he has a Death Replacement Art. Nezha has killed him three times but still hasnt really killed him. How can you keep him here forever? Boom ~ The World Origin Fruit was picked, the power of the Devouring Worm disappeared, and the entire sandstorm suddenly stopped in the void and scattered. Bai Ranran and Butcher An were fighting. However, no matter how much Butcher An clamored to kill Bai Ranran, at this moment, he was sent flying in the sky by a series of seals, and the Wall of Ghouls was useless. Butcher An was also a little puzzled. You f*cking ambushed and killed two of my people first. Now, someone on your side actually used the power of the sky opening realm to kill two more of my people. Shouldnt I be the angry one? Why do I feel that you are even angrier than me? Butcher An didnt know that a certain someone had already used his image to provoke Bai Ranran and blatantly shouted that he wanted to bed her. How could Bai Ranran tolerate it? She didnt speak much in the first place. Since they were enemies, she certainly wouldnt show any mercy. However, this rude Butcher An was full of obscene words and provoked her to her face. Besides, Wu Hai, whom she valued the most, had been killed. How could she not be angry? While the battle was going on, a fiery light flashed across the sky, and Ghost Blade returned to the battlefield where Bai Ranran and the others were. Tian Hong and Ghost Blade blocked Nezha. Nezha said indifferently, The City of Scavengers recklessly used the power of the Sky Opening realm. Do you have any explanation? Butcher An also roared, Bai Ranran, you b*tch, when we go back this time, I will definitely not let you off. Nezha, do you dare to join forces with me to kill these three? Nezha pretended to think for a moment. Okay! Bai Ranran naturally disdained to explain. Wu Hais identity was not ordinary, and it was normal for him to have the means of the Sky Opening realm. Even the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin demanded explanations, she would have plenty of excuses. The Nezha avatar charged at Ghost Blade and Tian Hong alone. Outside the chaotic battle, Long Yue and the strange tree man were watching the battle. Long Yue asked, Li Kanli, are you going to help him? The two of them estimated that if they attacked with all their strength, they might really have a chance to kill one of them. Suddenly, the two of them looked back at the same time. A million kilometers away, they saw a man covered in red scales and with a long knife floating behind him appear in their vision. Chapter 2204 - : Put On A Show When everyone saw Han Fei appear, the first to be stunned was Bai Ranran. Bai Ranran calculated in her heart. If she remembered correctly, the area where Ye Fengliu was in was three areas away from here. Why was he here? However, at this moment, the three-party battle was about to break out and Bai Ranran and the others didnt have time to think about it too much. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already slashed out from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. With his hands behind his back, Han Fei stood on his saber. Wherever he went, saber Qi grew and saber waves rolled. To be honest, everyone was stunned by the way he appeared. Butcher Ans heart sank. He didnt know this guy at all. And this person was clearly attacking Long Yue and Li Kanli. So he was from the City of Scavengers? However, the way he appeared was too ridiculous. Was this guy pretending to be something? Beside Long Yue, Li Kanlis eyes turned cold. Let me. A lot of branches suddenly grew out of the tree mans body. Then, these branches began to spread out, and small leaves that looked like silver needles grew out of them. Swish! Swish! Swish! After countless small leaves shot out of the void, they turned into spears that were also absorbing the power in the void. However, when the two endless spears collided with Han Feis knife waves, they were almost crushed. Not good! Long Yues expression changed slightly. Let me help you. Clatter ~ Like the sickle of the Death God, when the Dragon Moon Sickle rose, darkness covered Han Fei, and a sickle domain tried to harvest Han Fei. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! Bai Ranran frowned and cursed in her heart. Idiot, do you really think this is an arena battle? In actual combat, if your trump card can kill, just use it. Besides, you havent fought these people before. However, in the darkness, a sword mark suddenly flashed, and the dazzling knife light was like a scorching sun rising to the sky. Everyones pupils were constricted. This knife light actually carried a soul attack, making them lose their vision for a moment. Puff ~ In the blink of an eye, there were sounds of bodies exploding. Long Yue exclaimed, Not good! The World Origin! The characteristic of the World Origin Fruit was that it couldnt be placed in the Origin Sea after it was obtained. Once it was placed in the Origin Sea, it had to be refined on the spot. In such a chaotic situation, how could Long Yue have the time to refine it? Besides, she didnt snatch the World Origin. Long Yue just took it. Who would have known that the moment her domain was broken, the World Origin was snatched away? Bang! One of Long Yues arms exploded into powder, and Han Fei had already appeared thousands of kilometers away, holding the World Origin with one hand. What a fast guy. As the heir of the Heavenly Cicada Family, Butcher An felt that the person just now was too fast. However, he also saw it clearly. Although this person was just snatching something, at that moment, he borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao and turned himself into a part of the knife light. The moment he touched Long Yues arm, he used the Great Dao of Space and ran away before Long Yue and Li Kanli could react. Clang! Clang! Nezha used the Universe Ring to push off Ghost Blade, and the Chaotic Sky Silk wrapped around the giant vajra pillar of Tian Hong, and instantly left the battlefield. The Fire Pointed Spear in his hand burst out, stabbing out a heavenly mark, and he charged at his original body. In any case, the World Origin had been snatched away. As the leader of his team, he had to do something. However, Nezha only had time to stab out his spear. Clank ~ At that moment, Han Fei casually took the long knife in his hand and flicked his thumb. The long knife was drawn out, and the world lost its color. Clang! The two attacks collided, and Han Fei took the opportunity to retreat tens of thousands of kilometers, dodging an extremely fast spear. He stomped and the Blade Inferno covered this space. Bai Ranran was surprised. What a beautiful movement technique. She thought to herself that the power displayed by Ye Feng was not strong enough to crush Long Yue and Li Kanli, but his movement technique just now was really beautiful. Besides, she didnt know that Han Fei knew the Great Dao of Space. Seeing Nezhas attack fail, Long Yue pointed her sickle at Han Fei. How dare you, thief? How dare you steal my world origin? I wont let you off. Han Fei said indifferently, Its mine now. Long Yue said, Shameless! Do you really think I cant beat you? Han Fei waved his long knife and put his hand on his waist. A kitchen knife appeared there at some point. Huh ~ Ghost Blade couldnt help but exclaim. Everyone knew that Han Fei used a knife, but they only knew that Han Feis knife couldnt be easily unsheathed. However, no one knew that Han Fei had another knife. Butcher An slashed crazily and held Bai Ranran back. At the same time, he shouted, Nezha, can your people do it? Cant the two of your people even kill a small fry? However, Nezha retreated and said indifferently, Lets go! Long Yue and Li Kanli were surprised. Why? Long Yue said anxiously, He snatched our world origin. Nezha looked at Long Yue and said unquestionably, Its just a world origin. Long Yue had worked with Nezha for three hundred years, but she had never seen him retreat in battle. This could only mean that she had underestimated this knife cultivator. Long Yue immediately shut up, but she still asked Han Fei hatefully, Whats your name? Ill definitely teach you a lesson in the future. Han Fei said indifferently, Ye Fengliu, City of Scavengers. Hmph! Nezha wanted to leave, so there was no need for Ghost Blade and Tian Hong to chase him. They couldnt kill him anyway but could only narrowly suppress him. Now that he had retreated, there was no need for them to chase him. However, Butcher An was furious. Nezha, you coward, arent you very arrogant? Why, do you not dare to fight a nobody from the City of Scavengers today? Nezha looked at Butcher An. Idiot, one more word and Ill join forces with them to kill you first. Butcher An: Butcher An was shocked. If Nezha retreated, it would be one against four on his side. If Nezha attacked, how could they fight one against seven? Immediately, Butcher An cursed, flapped his Heavenly Cicada wings, turned into a glazed shadow, and retreated. Anyway, this kind of person could be very arrogant or timid and would run faster than anyone else if necessary. Bai Ranran didnt chase him because she knew that Butcher An hadnt unleashed his true strength yet. After everyone left, Bai Ranran looked at Han Fei. Why are you here? Han Fei said indifferently, There is nothing in the map you gave me. I searched all the way here. Bai Ranran: So fast? Han Fei ignored him and removed the Saber Domain. He looked at the World Origin in his hand. This one is mine, right? Thinking of the Great Dao of Space that Han Fei had just unleashed, Bai Ranran couldnt help but ask, Why didnt you tell me that you walked the Great Dao of Space? Han Fei looked up at Bai Ranran. I used to only fight in the arena and didnt use it. Besides, no one can force me to use it, just like no one can easily force me to draw my saber. Bai Ranran was speechless. After all, she was the strongest in the Sea Establishment Realm in the City of Scavengers. Although Han Fei was very rude, as the leader, she couldnt scold him. Besides, this time, she was selecting personnel for her team. It was a good thing that Han Fei was strong. Bai Ranran guessed and suspected just because she didnt know Han Fei well. Ghost Blade said coldly, Brat, speak politely. Han Fei said indifferently, Ill beat you up sooner or later. Ghost Blade: Bai Ranran: Bai Ranran narrowed her eyes. Since youve encountered it and obtained World Origin, absorb it quickly and then follow us! Han Fei said in an emotionless voice, Help yourself. I guess there is no more World Origin here. Bai Ranran asked, Why do you say that? Han Fei said, Ive already eaten one, and the other one was eaten by a person from the City of Origin. This is the third one. Since I came in, Ive met three. Even if there are more, no one is able to pick them. Bai Ranran was surprised. Youve already eaten one? Han Fei: Cant I? It turned out that in the next few days, Bai Ranran and the others didnt get a single World Origin Fruit. This time, the one who gained the most was Ye Fengliu. This trial lasted for a total of 17 days. Later, when they left the battlefield, Bai Ranran and the others learned that in this operation, five people from the City of Origin died, three from the City of Scavengers, and only one from the Wanderer City died. After Butcher An returned, he was furious and crazily condemned the City of Scavengers for not taking morality seriously and repeatedly using the combat power of the sky opening realm. However, his condemnation didnt work. Apart from causing another round of battle on the graveyard battlefield, there were no benefits. In the following period of time, Han Fei went to the battlefield every day to watch the battles for fun. Because on the graveyard battlefield, in addition to exploring the primitive graveyards, there was also a fighting place. Because of the No.9 Revived Place, the two sides had been fighting for a month here. Every day, they clamored and challenged. Han Fei had fought such a battle once. After killing a king of the City of Origin, he never had a chance to fight again. This was because the participants of the battles here were usually evenly matched. As they fought, it was not easy for them to die. Han Feis killing of a king had really impressed many kings in the City of Origin. Besides, according to Butcher Ans description, Han Fei had fought Nezha and snatched the World Origin from Long Yue and Li Kanli. Good lord, who were these people? They were from the Chosen Team! This level was equivalent to the top 100 of the law enforcement camp and the elite members of the An family. Who dared to provoke them? Therefore, Han Fei could only watch the show every day. Everyone thought that Han Fei was just here to watch the battle. In fact, Han Fei was just calculating how many real strong masters there were in the scavenger camp and how to kill them as many as possible. Chapter 2205 - No.3 Revived Place Han Fei watched the show for more than three months. During this period, he had also carried out two ordinary missions about primitive graveyards. After all, the relationship between the City of Scavengers and the primitive city had been tense recently, and there were many disputes between them. Therefore, coincidentally, Han Fei was dealing with the primitive graveyard of the dispute with the City of Origin. Bai Ranran and the others had witnessed him killing four kings in two trips. As for Han Fei, he seemed to have only completed an insignificant task. Every day, apart from going to the battlefield to watch the show, he used his authority to read the history of the graveyard battlefield. Until one day three months later. Han Fei was about to watch the show when Ghost Blade suddenly appeared in front of him. Ghost Blade: Weve got a new mission. A big mission. Gather immediately. Han Feis heart did a flip. Ghost Blade specifically mentioned a big mission, which made Han Fei interested. Was the No.3 Revived Place about to open? When Han Fei and Ghost Blade came to a camp, they found that more than 200 people had gathered there. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. He knew that more people would go to the No.3 Revived Place, but he didnt expect so many! There were only seven people left in the team led by Bai Ranran. This time, there was a male powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race standing beside Bai Ranran, and behind him stood nine members. It seemed to be a ten-person team. After Han Fei came in, the man glanced at Han Fei casually and didnt say much, but Han Fei could feel that the man didnt seem to take him seriously. After a while, when everyone was here, Bai Ranran said, Everyone, listen up. This time, you will participate in an ultimate mission thats hard to come by in ten thousand years. In the Chaotic Wasteland, billions of primitive graveyards are constantly recovering. This time, we found a primitive graveyard that is about to revive to the point where it can be called an Origin Ground Hiss ~ An Origin Ground? How many opportunities are there? Many people were excited. An Origin Ground! An Origin Ground equaled to a hundred or even a thousand primitive graveyards. Even the primitive graveyards that were reviving couldnt compare to an Origin Ground. These peoples hearts were pounding. Could it be that they had a chance to participate in the exploration of an Origin Ground this time? Bai Ranran said, Dont celebrate too early. You only know that an Origin Ground has a lot of opportunities, but you dont know that an Origin Ground is also an extremely dangerous place. In history, every time an Origin Ground appears, a huge sacrifice is needed. The only thing you can be glad about is that this is an Origin Ground evolved from a revived primitive graveyard, which is much less dangerous than a real Origin Ground. But even so, you cant underestimate it After Bai Ranran finished talking to these people, she gathered Han Fei and the other members of the team. Bai Ranran said, You should have heard it. This is our real mission. We were just letting you see what a revived place is like and get some resources at the same time. And the City of Scavengers, the City of Wanderers, and the City of Origin will definitely fight for this Origin Ground. For this place, dozens of strong masters have died, including one in the Sky Opening realm. Therefore, you should know how rare this opportunity is. Beside Han Fei, the people chosen by Bai Ranran all looked solemn. Han Fei frowned slightly. So many people? Bai Ranran said, This is an exploration, but its also a trial. However, the people selected for this trial are relatively special. The chosen ones will get a great opportunity that you will almost never encounter in your life. Han Fei understood that the so-called great opportunities referred to the chance to take part in the great competition in the Divine Capital Dynasty. In this hundred-thousand-year competition, anyone who could survive had a high chance of opening the sky. And for Sea Establishers, opening the sky was the greatest opportunity. Many people had worked hard for tens of thousands of years to no avail, but as long as they could survive this trip to the Divine Capital Dynasty, their chance of opening the sky was more than 50%. Who wouldnt want to go? At this moment, the man leading the team on the other side walked over and said, Ranran, because our relationship with the City of Origin has worsened, Master Honghuang arranged for our Second Team to come over to assist you. We have to communicate well and take care of each other. Bai Ranran looked at this person coldly. Ye Qingzhou, no one can help anyone in the melee. Just take care of yourself. Hahaha! What are you talking about? Dont worry. If theres a chance, Ill take care of your First Team. With that, he brushed past Bai Ranran and the others. When he passed Han Fei, he was still smiling. Han Fei was very familiar with the inner camp now. Ye Qingzhou was a strong master second only to Bai Ranran in strength in the inner camp, so he led the Second Team alone. However, Ye Qingzhou and Bai Ranran didnt have a good relationship. Among the ten strong masters in the inner camp, four of them were in Ye Qingzhous team. This persons combat style was valiant and he was very murderous. Furthermore, he seemed to have always been in first place before Bai Ranran rose, so what he said on the surface couldnt be taken seriously. He said he would take care of the First Team, but in fact, he might even secretly kill the strong masters of the First Team in combat. However, Han Fei liked this kind of person. Anyway, they were all from the City of Scavengers. It would be better if they killed each other and all died. Han Fei even felt that if Ye Qingzhou was capable, he could help him. After the mobilization meeting, under the lead of a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, a total of 201 people rushed to the so-called No.3 Revived Place. Han Fei also wanted to see what the so-called revived place was. Half a month later, when the kings entered a primitive mist and came outside the so-called No.3 Revived Place, they saw that the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers teams had already arrived. When the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses from the City of Wastelands saw the team of the City of Wanderers, they saw at least fifty or sixty people, all of whom were from the Chosen Team. The emperor said in surprise, Xing Yu, your City of Wanderers has gathered all the members of the Chosen Team! Why, is there no one in the City of Wanderers? Xing Yu sneered. So many people from the Chosen Team have come. Shouldnt you be trembling? If the real strong masters of your law enforcement camp dont come, half of you will die! Humph! Shameless! Do you really think the Chosen Team is the strongest in the Chaotic Wasteland? On the other side, someone from the City of Origin was looking at them coldly. Behind that person, Butcher An and the two female cultivators of the An family were also looking at the other two teams coldly. They hadnt entered the field yet, but it felt like a fight was about to break out. Han Fei established a connection with Nezha again. However, this time, Han Fei learned something from Nezha. This time, all the strongest powerhouses in the City of Wanderers had come. That was because Gu Tingnan knew that Han Feis original body was among the agents of the City of Scavengers. As early as three hundred years ago, Han Fei could already evenly match Pan Litian, the leader of the top ten lords. Now that he was in such a team, it would be strange if nothing happened to the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. With Han Feis murderous nature, at least half of the kings of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin would be killed. Therefore, Gu Tingnan simply pushed all the strongest people in the City of Wanderers over. This was the tacit understanding between Gu Tingnan and Han Fei. After Han Fei received this news, he was speechless. Interesting. Could he kill all these people? He was still hoping to stand out from here and be selected to attend the Ten Thousand Year Competition. However, Han Fei couldnt really let the City of Wanderers suffer a loss. Therefore, he had no choice but to let more people from the City of Origin die. From the beginning to the end, Han Fei and Nezha never looked at each other. A Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the City of Scavengers threw out a jade slip and said, Everyone, listen up. I will also enter the Origin Ground this time. However, I will only be at the entrance. Once you feel that you are going to die, you can crush the jade slip. Once the jade slip is broken, you will be automatically teleported back to the entrance. Of course, once you return to the entrance, you will lose the qualification to explore the No.3 Revived Place this time Huh? Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Even an emperor could enter? A message sent from Nezha. Although its an exploration, its actually a trial. Everyone doesnt want too many people on their side to die. Therefore, they made a compromise that emperors can enter, but they cant walk around and can only stay at the exit. Han Fei got it. So although these people all said ferociously. But in fact, the real situation was that the three parties Sky Openers would all enter the battlefield to protect their juniors and ensure everyones safety. But Han Fei smiled in disdain. If the Monarchs didnt come, what was the use of mere Sky Openers? If he really wanted to attack, who here could escape? Chapter 2206 - Monsters in the Origin Ground Han Fei was temporarily assigned to the First Team, which was Bai Ranrans team. However, when they entered the No. 3 Revived Place, Bai Ranran said to them, On this trip, there are too many enemies, so lets split up. Remember, there are no Devouring Worms in the No. 3 Revived Place, so you will encounter many native creatures in the Origin Ground. Besides, these creatures were directly produced by World Origin. They are extremely strong and cant be underestimated. As long as you can survive, you will get opportunities. Bai Ranrans words puzzled everyone. Without the Devouring Worm, who would absorb the power of the World Origin? And where would the World Origin Fruit come from? As if knowing everyones doubts, Bai Ranran continued, The World Origin is hidden in the bodies of these primitive creatures. Perhaps there are special places of dissipation inside. You need to search for it yourself. However, wherever there is a large amount of World Origin, there will definitely be danger. Han Fei didnt care. This was a training ground for Sea Establishment Realm cultivators. As a Sky Opening Realm cultivator, how could he be afraid of those dangers? A moment later, the three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses shouted, Follow me into the passage. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared in the No.3 Revived Place, he found that there were many creatures here. With the sudden arrival of a large group of people, countless creatures fled. Among these creatures, Han Fei saw many familiar marine creatures, such as conchs, crabs, jellyfish, fish, barnacles, algae, starfish, squid, etc Anyway, there were many kinds of creatures, which amazed many people. For most people, they had never really seen such pollution-free creatures. Someone sighed. Are these the true forms of ominous creatures? Someone was surprised. Although they are a little weak, there are too many kinds of creatures. I can perceive as many as ten thousand. Hearing this, Han Fei sneered in his heart. Weak? The strongest of these creatures had already reached the Venerable realm, and they were all advanced Venerables. This was just the first time they had entered this place. If they really explored deeper, who knew what kind of creatures they would encounter? How could they feel these creatures were weak? Besides, Han Fei looked around. There were abundant demonic plants here. Although they hadnt formed undersea jungles here, it wasnt far from it. This meant that this world was full of vitality. Any place had such rich vitality. It could be seen that most places were the same. However, Han Fei wondered what would happen if such a place full of vitality lost the support of the World Origin. It could be expected that most creatures would lose the chance to grow. The vitality here would even be exhausted, and countless creatures would die. Han Fei couldnt imagine how many creatures had died in the countless primitive graveyards in the Chaotic Wasteland. At this moment, all the emperors shouted, Everyone, listen up. This exploration will take two years at most. Lets go Swish! Swish! Swish! Streams of light flew in different directions. Those who could come to the No.3 Revived Place today were not weak at all. They were all powerhouses who had completely established their Origins Sea. These people naturally knew that it was meaningless to fight endlessly from the beginning. Therefore, in the early stages, no one would fight. Resources like World Origin were extremely scarce even for Han Fei. If he wanted to completely dig out the current potential of his Origin Sea, he needed at least a dozen or twenty World Origin Fruits. Besides, Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow also needed World Origin. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to hunt. He should grab resources first. After rushing billions of kilometers away, Han Fei took out his fishing pole and hooked out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Originally, Han Fei wanted to find the World Origin, but the Vast Ocean Navigator was spinning very fast. It seemed that there was World Origin everywhere. The Vast Ocean Navigator failed to point in a direction. Han Feis heart did a flip. Point to the place where the World Origin of this revived place gathers. This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator aimed in a direction. Han Fei smiled and quickly rushed out. Since it was a revived place that had never been explored before, as for resources, it was naturally first come, first served. Han Fei began to rush as fast as he could. However, after traveling for less than a billion kilometers, he encountered a primitive creature in the Sea Establishment realm. A weird-looking scorpion. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Holy Crystal Scorpion King (primitive creature) < Introduction > A primitive life form that has absorbed a large amount of World Origin. It can directly mobilize the power of the World Origin. Its Great Dao has fused with the Heavenly Dao here, so its combat power is enhanced. The Holy Crystal Scorpion King has extremely strong defense and is good at soul-attracting techniques. Deal with it with care. < Level > 95 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Sea Establishment < Contained Chaotic Qi > 9,568 wisps < Battle Technique > Life Barrier, Holy Crystal Body, Soul Attracting Tail < Collectible > Life source, world source crystal, Soul-Hooking Tail Spike < Remarks > The Holy Crystal Scorpion King can mobilize the power of World Origin. Its strength exceeds that of ordinary kings. When Han Fei saw the information about the Holy Crystal Scorpion King, he was a little surprised. It could directly mobilize the power of the World Origin. What did it mean? The Devouring Worm also had the power to directly mobilize World Origin. Ordinary kings were no match for the Devouring Worm unless they had a special technique. Han Fei immediately stopped and attacked without hesitation. Whether he was an invader or not, even if he didnt kill the Holy Crystal Scorpion King, others would definitely attack it. The strong preyed on the weak. If they could use others to improve themselves, many people wouldnt care if they killed other lives. The Holy Crystal Scorpion King also saw Han Fei. It lifted its pincers high into the sky, and Han Fei immediately felt a mysterious power of the Great Dao fuse into the pincers of the Holy Crystal Scorpion King. Han Fei slapped backhand, trying to test the power of the Holy Crystal Scorpion King. Bang! When the two powers collided, Han Fei felt the terrifying power of nearly 400,000 waves. How is that possible? Han Fei was shocked. The Holy Crystal Scorpion King was only level-95 and was still a long way from the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, but it had as much as 400,000 waves of power? No! Some of the power must not belong to it. Otherwise, it would be ridiculous. Han Fei thought to himself, I came from an Origin Ground too. Isnt the Raging Sea also an Origin Ground? But I cant borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Raging Sea, but the creatures here can. Whats the reason? Bang! The Holy Crystal Scorpion King was slapped dozens of kilometers away by Han Fei, but the latter seemed to be fine and continued to charge at Han Fei. Besides, this time, its speed was extremely fast, and the carapace on its body gradually became crystal clear as if it was erupting with some power. Bang! Han Fei continued to slap, but this time, his strength was 50,000 waves higher than before, but he only knocked the Holy Crystal Scorpion King back a thousand meters. The Holy Crystal Scorpion Kings body glittered as if it had turned into a crystal body. Huh? Is this the Holy Crystal Body? Its original technique? Seeing that its strength was no match for Han Feis, the Holy Crystal Scorpion Kings stinger began to sway. This time, Han Fei clearly felt that the weather was changing, and there was a certain power of the Great Dao that secretly fused into the Holy Crystal Scorpion Kings stinger. Swish ~ The soul-hooking stinger broke out of the void. Han Fei didnt fight back, letting the Holy Crystal Scorpion King try to hook his soul. Clang! An invisible soul barrier blocked it. Han Fei had roughly guessed the limits of this Saint Crystal Scorpion Kings strength. Under the influence of the Great Dao here, its soul power had almost reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. It seems that this is the power enhancement after borrowing the World Origin. Han Fei turned his hand and condensed a knife at the tip of his finger. This knife had the power of a normal peak-level Sea Establisher. With a swish, a shallow mark appeared on the crystal armor of the Holy Crystal Scorpion King, but his crystal armor was not directly broken. Its defense is indeed powerful, and it has a special power to replenish its defense at any time. Can World Origin be used like this? Han Fei suspected that these so-called primitive creatures could use the power of World Origin to greatly increase their attributes. However, outsiders like him could only fuse the World Origin into their origin seas and dig out their own potential. Was this really the real use of World Origin? Puff ~ Then, Han Fei didnt hold back anymore and killed the Holy Crystal Scorpion King with a single slash. However, when Han Fei killed the Holy Crystal Scorpion King, no Great Dao cracks appeared in the sky, but he could feel that some invisible power instantly dissipated. From the dissipating power, Han Fei felt complicated Dao runes flashing beside him. After the Holy Crystal Scorpion King died, it left behind two things: a milky white energy body and an emerald green crystal. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes again. < Name > Life Origin < Introduction > The life energy born from the primitive creatures of the world. After consuming it, it can increase your lifespan to different degrees according to your strength. When you consume Life Energy to a certain limit, the increase in your lifespan will decrease. < Level > None Ordinary < Vitality > A small amount < Effect > After swallowing it, it can increase lifespan. After seeing this thing, Han Fei knew that this was another way to increase his lifespan. He had used a lot of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique over the years, and his vitality had been consumed by 30,000 years in total. If this thing could replenish his lifespan, it would be great. Chapter 2207 - Who Can Block My Strike? Han Fei reached out, grabbed the Life Origin, and sucked it into his body without hesitation. Immediately, he felt a large amount of vitality replenishing. This vitality replenishment, according to the consumption of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, was about 300 years. Han Fei sighed slightly in his heart. The reason why he replenished his vitality for more than 300 years should be related to his real realm. If he was really in the Sea Establishment Realm, then this Life Origin shouldnt only replenish more than 300 years of vitality. It had to be known that a king had a lifespan of 100,000 years. It would be strange if it could only replenish more than 300 years of vitality. However, Han Fei wasnt discouraged. After all, this was the first Sea Establishment Realm creature he had encountered. Besides, it had not only provided a portion of Life Origin, but also a portion of World Origin. When Han Feis eyes fell on the emerald crystal, information popped up again. < Name > World Origin Crystal < Introduction > This is the World Origin Crystal born by the primitive creatures after they absorb the World Origin. With the World Origin Crystal, they can connect with the Heavenly Dao here and fuse with the Heavenly Dao to form the body of man and nature. Anyone who produces the World Origin Crystal can borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao to erupt with powerful power. Sea Establishment < Quality > Average < Contained World Origin > A small amount < Effect > After taking it, it can stimulate ones potential and transform ones Dao into the Heavenly Dao. Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei didnt know if he needed to refine the World Origin Crystal immediately, so he used the Twin Divine Technique to ensure his safety. After Han Fei threw the World Origin Crystal into the Origin Sea, he found that it was fundamentally different from the World Origin Fruit. This thing wouldnt spontaneously fuse into the Origin Sea, but could be stored in the Origin Sea. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. If that was the case, would there be a high chance that he would get a large number of World Origin Crystals from others in this battle in the No.3 Revived Place? Han Fei felt that it was very likely. Refining the World Origin required time. No one could guarantee that no one would discover him while he was refining the World Origin Crystal. If he was discovered, he would be in a passive position. With this in mind, Han Fei smiled. It seemed that he had something to do in the next two years. However, Han Fei still chose to try refining it. After time was accelerated in his Origin Sea, the refining speed was extremely fast. After only dozens of seconds in the outside world, the World Origin Crystal had been refined by Han Fei. However, Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. This level of World Origin was far inferior to the World Origin Fruit condensed by the Devouring Worm. Han Fei estimated that its effect was at most one percent of the World Origin Fruits. This also meant that he had to kill at least a hundred primitive creatures of this realm to obtain a World Origin Fruit. Seeing this, Han Feis interest was greatly reduced. If it werent for the fact that these primitive creatures could bring him some vitality, he probably wouldnt have been willing to hunt these Sea Establishment-realm primitive creatures. Therefore, after refining this World Origin Crystal, Han Fei accelerated again. Hunting the primitive creatures of this world was not his goal. What he wanted to find was the place where the World Origin was born. One day later. Because Han Fei was too fast, he encountered some Sea Establishment creatures on the way, but he didnt stop. The Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the place where the World Origin gathered. From the beginning, Han Feis goal was very clear. He was going there for the greatest opportunity in this world. If he guessed right, Nezha would also go to this place. And these Sea Establishment creatures along the way were like sesame seeds compared to the greatest opportunity. He had no reason to pick up these sesame seeds without taking the watermelon. Three days later. Although he would be disturbed, it only took Han Fei three days to cross tens of billions of kilometers and come to a strange place where it was full of strong masters. Han Fei had to stop because he perceived at least three Sea Establishment creatures, one spider, one crab, and one starfish. Besides, the strength of the Sea Establishment creatures here was not as simple as the Holy Crystal Scorpion King he had encountered before. These three Sea Establishment creatures, in terms of size and threat, far exceeded the Holy Crystal Scorpion King. Buzz! Han Fei stepped out of the void, but he didnt stop. Logically speaking, Sea Establishment creatures should at least have some territorial awareness. It was already strange that these three could get along in such a million kilometers of sea. When Han Fei stepped into the perception range of the three creatures, they all looked at Han Fei with hostility. Seeing this starfish, Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Hexagon Starfish that refused to come out with him. Han Fei thought that it was indeed dangerous outside and everything was unknown. With the Hexagon Starfish as a burden, he might mess up, so he just let him stay in the Raging Sea. Now, a starfish king had appeared here, and he looked extremely strong. The moment Han Fei appeared, the three strong masters burst out and charged at him. Han Fei didnt want to test the strength of these creatures. With a glance, he knew that they were peak-level Sea Establishment creatures. Han Fei drew his knife from the void and swept it across with the power of the Sky Opening realm. Puff ~ How could the Sea Establishers easily resist the combat power of a Sky Opener? Even if these creatures could borrow the power of World Origin, they hadnt crossed the threshold of the Sky Opening realm. It had to be known that not everyone could cross realms to fight. To cross realms, the World Origin might have to provide them with several times the power. Unfortunately, this ridiculous improvement wasnt so easy, so Han Fei killed the spider with one slash. Seeing how terrifying Han Fei was, the crab and the starfish immediately ran away. Unfortunately, how could their speed compare to Han Feis? With a Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber and a Knock on the Heavenly Gate, both of them died. Han Fei absorbed the Life Origin left behind by the three of them in a row, then threw the World Origin Crystals into the Origin Sea and continued forward. The further Han Fei went, the more powerful creatures he found. At first, Han Fei killed about a dozen creatures at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm along the way, replenishing thousands of years of vitality, and also stored a lot of World Origin Crystals. Han Fei estimated that according to these creatures at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, these dozen or so should be comparable to half a World Origin Fruit. However, after a while, Han Fei found that something was wrong, because he sensed a large number of creatures surrounding him from all directions. Besides, what surrounded him were four creatures in the Sky Opening realm. Hiss ~ Han Fei took a slight breath. Is this the so-called Semi-Origin Ground? Isnt the level of this world a little too high? There arent many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the Raging Sea, but four Sky Opening Realm creatures came from this half-revived place. Han Fei didnt mind if they were just ordinary Sky Opening Realm creatures, but the creatures here could borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. This meant that even if these creatures were only initial Sky Opening Realm creatures, their theoretical strength was at least 30-50% stronger than ordinary Sky Opening Realm creatures. Outsider, why did you invade our home? Han Feis heart did a flip, and he immediately replied, Im here to take the World Origin here. As far as I know, after the World Origin dries up, this world is just silent, and there is no more vitality to give birth to more creatures. At least, you can still live. Therefore, I hope you dont stop me, because you cant. A three-headed python stood up. Outsider, you invaded our world and killed countless strong masters in our world, and now you even want to cut off the foundation of our world. Why, do we have to be grateful to you? Han Fei said indifferently, Since you know that someone is coming, you should know that Im not the only outsider. The strong prey on the weak. This is the law of survival in this world. As long as no one stops me, I can spare your lives. However, if I dont attack you, do you think whether others will attack you or not? Dont be arrogant. Our world is inviolable. A crocodile man holding a beheading knife slashed at Han Fei. The terrifying power carried a mighty heavenly might, wrapped in nine layers of thunderclouds, as if a super powerhouse who had been in the Sky Opening Realm for a long time was attacking. However, in the eyes of the other creatures in the Sky Opening realm, Han Fei didnt dodge but just raised his hand. Clang! The surging waves rose one after another, shaking more than a hundred times. But when the wave dissipated, Han Fei was still standing where he was, grabbing the long knife with one hand without even breaking the skin on his hand. Hiss ~ The four Sky Opening powerhouses were all shocked. This person was actually so strong? If he could shake the Sky Openers with his bare hands, wouldnt his strength be much stronger than theirs? Han Fei said again, As I said, I only take the World Origin and dont want to kill too many people. At the same time, let me tell you something. Your world is not hidden from the outside world. Many people know and monitor your world. Even if I dont come to take your World Origin today, someone else will in the future. I can spare your lives and even take you to the outside world. But the other races wont reason with you. As he spoke, Han Fei stomped and a ten-thousand-foot-tall Dharma Idol appeared. The 100,000-foot-tall Dharma Idol glowed with golden light and said in a deep voice, I only reason with you once. If I can communicate with you, I can continue to discuss with you. If I cant you can try to see who can block my blow. Chapter 2208 - Alliance With the Natives The native creatures in the No.3 Revived Place were also confused. They knew that there would be people coveting this world, but judging from the comprehensive strength of the people who came in before, they were usually only in the Sea Establishment Realm. Most of the people who came in were captured by them. But this time, Han Feis arrival made them scared of the outside world. The power Han Fei showed was too strong. A full-strength attack of the Sky Opening realm was blocked by him with his bare hands and he even threatened to take the World Origin. At first, these powerhouses were certainly unwilling. A big jellyfish among them secretly asked all the Sea Establishers to retreat. Han Fei didnt care about that. Instead, he smiled and said, Well! Or, I can give you a chance. If you beat me, I wont attack you again. The four sea beasts seemed to see hope. In fact, even if Han Fei didnt say it, some of them still wanted to take action. Especially the jellyfish, it suddenly sealed the void within a hundred thousand kilometers and created a corrosive cage. Han Fei could feel that the cage seemed to have the power to corrode flesh and soul. Unfortunately, they didnt know the limits of Han Feis current body and soul. Han Fei said, Anything else? If this is what youve got, even if I dont do anything, none of you will survive. With that, a big squid turned into a spiral in the void, like a drill. Han Fei could feel a metal sharpness aura. With the power of World Origin and the Heavenly Dao, it tried to pierce Han Fei. There was also a crab. Its huge pincers opened and closed, pinching the void to burn, and the wind and waves produced knives. The only one who didnt attack was a clam demon. Han Fei raised his hand and All Great Daos in One Sword appeared. Now, Han Fei activated the Great Dao again. Its power was so terrifying that it easily exceeded ten million waves. Many Great Daos fused, and All Great Daos in One Sword almost crushed the Sky Opening Realm cultivators who hadnt turned their Origin Seas into stars. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ka ka ka ~ The huge octopus body exploded inch by inch under the attack of All Great Daos in One Sword, minced into blood foam from head to toe. If Han Fei hadnt planned to kill these people, he would have killed the squid first. The squid was pierced through. Han Feis Dharma Idol grabbed the crabs two huge pincers with both hands and pulled with great force, and Dao runes burst out. With a crack, a rumbling sound echoed in the sky. The crabs giant pincers were broken by Han Fei and it couldnt resist at all. As for the cage, Han Fei raised his knife and slashed out with the Draw Technique. Billions of knife lights swept across the sea and attacked indiscriminately. The cage shattered like paper. Han Fei said casually, Surrender or not? At this moment, Han Fei didnt restrain himself. The overwhelming blood Qi seemed to be waiting for an opportunity to swallow them alive. At this moment, the big clam said in a crisp voice, Okay, no need to fight. The big clam transformed into a clam girl with an enchanting posture. As the Clam Girl spoke, the others also restrained themselves and stopped attacking. They all turned into human forms. Obviously, they had already mastered the method of transformation. Han Fei thought it made sense. How could they, all Sky Openers, not be able to do such a small thing? At this moment, the squid had just regathered its body and looked at Han Fei in shock. Looking around, it found that the crab was no better than it. It couldnt help but smile bitterly. They really couldnt resist this person! The Clam Girl said, Do you want to destroy the creatures in this domain just to obtain the World Origin? Arent you afraid that your body will be burnt by negative karma and you wont be able to advance anymore? Han Fei sneered. Are you kidding me? Although World Origin can revive this world, it wont cause this world to be completely destroyed. The power of World Origin can be regenerated. At most, the ordinary creatures here will lose the space for advancement for a period of time. Besides, Im not the one who wants to destroy this world. There are three Sky Openers guarding the exit of this world, and no one is weaker than me. They treat this place as a hunting ground. Even if I dont take the World Origin, they will take it. In the outside world, there are countless small worlds like yours. Most of them are already dormant now, and there is not a single living being inside Although I will absorb the World Origin of this world, I can help you survive in the outside world, but the others might not be as kind as me Han Fei paused and said, You should know that its easy for me to kill you. I dont have to reason with you. I also know that your bodies contain a lot of Life Origin and World Origin Crystals, but I dont care. However, this doesnt mean that Im a merciful person. The four of them smiled bitterly in their hearts. In fact, they already believed Han Fei. Indeed, with Han Feis strength, it was not difficult to kill them. Besides, at the moment this world was broken through, they did know that this world had been invaded. They had also learned from some way that the three Sky Openers Han Fei mentioned were guarding here indeed. In fact, someone had investigated this world before. However, at that time, they were lying low and didnt dare to show up. Now they had appeared because they were forced to do so. After all, the other party had completely broken in. This time, they had thought that the number of the Sky Openers on their side was no less than these invaders. But they never expected that in addition to the three Sky Openers, there was also a strong master like Han Fei. Han Fei even said that none of the three were weaker than him. Didnt this mean that any of the three could easily beat the four of them? If that was the case, there was no way to fight this battle. No matter how many people came, they couldnt withstand the blow of such a strong master! Alas The Clam Girl sighed slightly. Actually, we learned about the so-called World Origin from the former invaders. In our world, its not called the World Origin, but this power is called the Origin Substance. And most of us were born and awakened under the nourishment of the Origin Substance. However, we obtained the Origin Substance because the Origin Substance itself created us. However, no matter how we want to absorb the Origin Substance, we can only cultivate and absorb it in the place where the Origin Substance dissipates. If we want to take out all the Origin Substance at once, we cant do it. If I guess right, you probably cant do it either. Han Feis heart did a flip. Indeed, without the Devouring Worm, he didnt know how to obtain the World Origin. However, since a large number of strong masters from the three major powers had entered this world, there was only one way for them to obtain World Origin, which was to kill. Han Fei was stunned. He didnt want to destroy this sea area directly, but he knew how strong the people who came this time were. They were equivalent to the top 200 super powerhouses in the Law Enforcement Camp. Even if the creatures in the No. 3 Revived Place could borrow the power of the World Origin, their combat experience was generally lower than the strong masters of the three major forces. Besides, from the previous battles, no matter how strong these native creatures were, in theory, it was not easy for them to defeat the invading Sea Establishers one-on-one. And how many creatures had the invaders who came with him killed to obtain enough World Origin? Han Fei seemed to understand why the three major forces did this, because the amount of the World Origin of an Origin Ground was limited. With so many people attacking together, it was impossible for everyone to have one. Instead, it was calculated by the number of kills. As long as everyone killed the primitive creatures here, they could obtain a small amount of World Origin and gain experience. Why not? However, the price was the death of a large number of primitive creatures in the Origin Ground. But in the eyes of those strong masters, this was nothing. Countless Origin Grounds had been destroyed. Who would care about such a Semi-Origin Ground? Han Fei said, Its my business whether or not I can get the so-called Origin Substance. I dont think you want to see countless creatures here being killed by the invaders, right? Why dont we cooperate? Ill help you kill a large number of invaders. At the same time, I guarantee that you can leave this world and find a safe place for you in the outside world Five days later. This was already the fastest speed of Nezha. He couldnt move as fast as his original body. Therefore, his speed was relatively slower than his original body. When Nezha was about to come to this sea area, the information was synchronized. In an instant, the original body and the clone communicated, so Nezha knew what his original body was going to do. When Nezha came here, he saw that Han Fei was with a few Sky Opening realm powerhouses. He immediately said, The outside world doesnt know that there are Sky Opening realm powerhouses here. Otherwise, there wouldnt be a large number of Sea Establishment realm powerhouses coming in this time. The Clam Girl and the others were puzzled. Whats this? Han Fei said, My avatar. At present, nearly 600 peak-level Sea Establishers will hunt the creatures here. These people are very strong. You should know what this means, right? The four emperors were shocked. They were measuring the invaders by the strength of Nezha. However, they were all in the Sky Opening realm, so they could tell how strong Nezha was. The Clam Girl asked, Brother Ren, you said that you could find a safe place for us to live. But what about the creatures here? Han Fei said, It depends on how you cooperate with me Chapter 2209 - Join Forces to Kill Seven days Later. In a certain sea area in the No. 3 Revived Place, there was an undersea jungle full of vitality. In this place where demonic plants were rampant, many Sea Establishment-Realm primitive creatures had gathered. This was the treasure land of No.3 Revived Place closest to the exit. In the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers, more than a dozen Sea Establishers found this place one after another and a great battle broke out. Rumble! Rumble! In a violent explosion, a powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race died. His flesh and blood were swallowed by the demonic plants here. The other two powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were fleeing out. One of them shouted, Something is wrong with this place. Six Sea Establishment-realm demonic plants have gathered here at once. It must be a real treasure trove. Unfortunately, we dont have enough manpower. While fleeing, the other person took out a jade slip. Ill call some people over. Its difficult for the two of us to seize the opportunities here alone. If the people from the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers come, we can forget about obtaining the opportunities here. The man nodded. Okay! However, wed better retreat first Be careful of the right side. These demonic plants are not slow. We cant be surrounded by them. Otherwise, it will be too late for us to escape. The two of them were like two streams of light, flashing in the sea. They were being chased by three demonic plants. After a hundred seconds, just as they were about to escape from the undersea jungle, they sensed that people from the City of Origin had appeared, and there were as many as four people from the City of Origin. Not good. The people from the City of Origin have arrived. How can it be so fast? Isnt this direction the exploration direction of our City of Scavengers? Why are they here? I dont know. If we rush out, we can survive. Otherwise, once we are entangled by these primitive demonic plants, how can the people of the City of Origin give up this opportunity to reap the benefits? At that time, we wont be able to escape and can only retreat. However, the people from the City of Origin on the opposite side also discovered these two people. The woman in the lead shouted, The two guys from the Ten Thousand Scale Race are being hunted by the natives. Block them. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Triangular Divine Seal flashed between the eyebrows of the four Sea Establishers at the same time. There were only two of them. If they blocked their way, they could capture these two people, and the demonic plants behind would naturally be theirs too. It was four against two. Logically speaking, they might not be able to keep the other party here. However, with a swish, a pair of Heavenly Cicada wings appeared on the back of the woman from the City of Origin. The two kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were shocked. Not good, its someone from the Heavenly Cicada Family. Come on, run separately. Whoever can escape will get reinforcements. If you feel youre going to die, crush the jade slip and give up this trial. The appearance of the disciple of the Heavenly Cicada Family meant that one of them will have to die. This was because the Heavenly Cicada Family members were too fast. Fortunately, there was only one disciple of the Heavenly Cicada Family. Otherwise, neither of them could escape. Chirp! Like a glazed phantom, the woman flew nearly a million kilometers, reached out, and grabbed a longbow. Her figure almost disappeared. The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse who was targeted by the woman was shocked. Was his luck so f*cking bad? He knew that if he broke out of the encirclement at this time, he would definitely die. Therefore, he turned around and rushed towards the encirclement of the three demonic plants. If he turned back, he might have a chance of survival, but if he was to break through, he would definitely die. As for giving up this trial, he didnt want to. He still had a trace of hope in his heart. The woman from the An family was also very decisive and shouted, Keep an eye on this one, and let the other one go. When he gets reinforcements here, we have already swept this area. The strong always had great confidence. These four people didnt know what was in the depths of the undersea forest. They had sensed three Sea Establishment realm demonic plants here. The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse ignited his blood and activated all his secret techniques, and his strength suddenly increased greatly. He rushed at a vortex flower, thinking that as long as he broke through this, he could use the power of these three demonic plants to stop the people of the An family. Dragon Soul Slaying Spear. The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse unleashed his strongest blow in his life. This blow consumed at least five thousand years of his vitality, but he didnt care. Puff ~ Bang! The red flower in the vortex was stopped by this blow. The suction force paused and the flower was penetrated. A shadow flashed past the body of the red flower. Hahaha! So what if youre from the An family? I dont believe you can deal with five or six demonic plants at once. Damn it, I was so scared that I almost gave up this trial. The woman from the An family frowned slightly. The three demonic plants cant even keep one person here. How can they stop me? Swish ~ The woman from the An family shot an arrow through the air. The arrow turned into a spiral arrow shadow that shot thousands of kilometers into the sky. Bang! With just one blow, half of the big red flower was blown up, and the suction force of the void was destroyed by the blow. Just as the woman from the An family was about to kill the big red flower, a huge vortex suddenly appeared. In the vortex sea, a tree man threw a spear at the woman from the An family. Humph! Mere tricks. Die! The Triangular Divine Seal between the eyebrows of the woman from the An family was activated, and another arrow burst out. However, this time, the void was broken, and the void within a hundred thousand kilometers was filled with irregular suction forces. This arrow was triggered by the suction force and failed to do anything. At the bottom of the sea, countless vines shot into the sky, sealing this place, turning it into a forbidden place. Humph! Three demonic plants dare to stop me? Just as the woman was about to erupt, she saw the seabed break open and hundreds of tentacles extend out. It was a five-colored clam that looked like anemones. As soon as the clam opened, a sickle cut through the sky and charged at the people from the An family. When the woman from the An family took a closer look, wasnt that Long Yue from the City of Wanderers? Not good. Weve been tricked. Retreat. However, behind them, another person was standing on a tree vine. The woman from the An familys face changed slightly. Li Kanli? The powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race who had just run away saw that the place where he broke through was covered by a vortex and his perception couldnt penetrate it, so he knew that the people of the Heavenly Cicada Family were blocked. He grinned. Heh! When you enter the depths of the undersea jungle, you will experience what despair is Who? Roar! The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses soul trembled. When he came back to his senses, he saw that the coral bushes on the colorful seabed suddenly rose, and a bloody mouth was about to bite his head. Puff ~ Before this person could escape, he was chewed into pieces, and a colorful snake slowly swam out of the sand. On the other side. A Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse who thought he could escape suddenly saw a sea of fire descend. In the next second, a flame cover covered him. Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover? Nezha? Hey! Smart, its your grandfather, me! Buzz! Amidst the flames, the Universe Ring rolled, and this person was crushed by Nezha. In the blink of an eye, two Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race died. The remaining people from the City of Origin were surrounded by Long Yue, Li Kanli, and the three Sea Establishment realm demonic plants. The woman from the An family shouted, Long Yue, youre actually teaming up with these natives? If its known, your City of Wanderers will definitely be punished. Long Yue waved her sickle and charged at him. I dont know what youre talking about. Were teaming up with the natives? Are you blind? This is called seizing an opportunity. Bang! Bang! Bang! Here, a great battle broke out. In the beginning, it was five against four, but in less than a hundred seconds, another big snake, a lobster, and a starfish came The woman from the An family was shocked. How could they win this battle now? Why were there so many strong masters in this undersea forest? Was there a place here with hidden treasures? Or was this the place where the World Origin dissipated? With a thought, the woman crushed a jade slip and ran away. While escaping, she shouted, Crush the jade slip and give up this trial. In any case, she felt that Long Yue and the others had cooperated with the natives, but what she didnt know was that the entire City of Wanderers had cooperated with the natives. Therefore, she didnt think this was a very important secret. She just wanted to wait for more people to come and flatten this place. However, she couldnt give up this trial. This was the only chance to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. As for the other three, she could only ask them to evacuate. It would be good enough if she could escape alone. Chirp! Sword Opening the Heavenly Gate. Pfft! Just when the woman thought that she could rush out, a pair of Yin-Yang sword shadows slashed twice in a row, directly destroying the womans body and soul. The other three were shocked and were about to crush the jade slip and send themselves back to the exit. However, a demonic sound shook their souls and they lost their minds at the same time. In a life-and-death battle between strong masters, the end of these three people could be imagined. When the three of them died, Nezha appeared. Seeing this, Long Yue waved her hand. Nezha. After a while, the battle ended. In this hunt, seven kings were killed, which was an extraordinary result. After killing these enemies, Han Fei said to the big red flower and the five-colored snake, Continue to ambush. If nothing goes wrong, more people will come next time. However, you should be prepared to evacuate. If too many people die in one place, it will inevitably arouse the attention of the strong. When the strong arrive, it will be difficult to fight here. The five-colored snake said, My master said that there will be eight peak-level Sea Establishers ambushing in the coral plain in advance. After the next stop, we should evacuate there. Now, lets return to the depths of the forest. Nezha nodded. After the demonic plants and sea beasts retreated, Long Yue asked in surprise, How did you persuade these primitive natives to cooperate? If this kind of ambush happens a few more times, wont the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers vomit blood? Nezha smiled and said, Our goal is to defeat the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. If we dont kill hundreds of them, this trip will be in vain. Li Kanli asked, Boss Nezha, is it really okay for us to cooperate with these primitive creatures? Nezha: Dont worry. What you need to worry about is that there must be a lot of people in the next wave. Be careful not to let them crush the jade slip and teleport back to the exit. Chapter 2210 - Into the Impasse Three months later. Buzz! On the City of Scavengers side, two kings of the Ten Thousand Scale Race appeared one after another. This was the 12th time in the past three months that someone had abandoned the competition. A total of 17 people of the City of Scavengers had returned. The emperor who led the team this time was Qiu Shoucang, who was ranked second among the top ten lords. Currently, among the three major powers, the City of Scavengers had the most people who abandoned the competition, which made him lose face. After all, the people who participated in the exploration of the No. 3 Revived Place were all elites among elites, and almost no one was weak. Why did so many of them abandon the competition? On the City of Origins side, there were only 11 people who had given up on this competition, and there were only 5 people from the City of Wanderers. How could he accept it? He could actually understand why few people in the City of Wanderers gave up the competition. After all, those guys from the City of Wanderers were all like lunatics in combat. How could you expect lunatics to quit the competition? But on the City of Origins side, the number of people who abandoned the competition was so much less than theirs. This made him feel terrible. Besides, Qiu Shoucang knew that in addition to those who abandoned the competition, many strong masters from the City of Scavengers had died. Those who participated in the exploration of the No. 3 Revived Place all had life tablets left with him.N However, in just three months, 46 life tablets had been broken. Qiu Shoucang knew that the exploration of the No. 3 Revived Place this time was very difficult. Because the three major powers were exploring together, it was inevitable for them to fight each other, so he could understand why there was a high probability of death. However, he estimated that it was normal for about 20% of the participants to die in a year. But it had only been three months, and more than 20% of the people had died. What if a year later? Qiu Shoucang looked at the two people who were teleported back with an ugly expression and snorted. Tell me, were you ambushed too, or did you encounter a powerful enemy? One of them said, My lord, we were indeed ambushed. The four of us encountered nine sea beasts. These sea beasts are mostly demonic plants and have concealment methods that we cant defend against. We knew that we would die if we stayed, so we had to Another person hurriedly said, My lord, you might not believe it, but this is the second time weve been ambushed. Qiu Shoucang frowned. It was only natural since these natives were intelligent, but this crazy ambush was infuriating. But Qiu Shoucang still said angrily, Are you all f*cking idiots? They know how to ambush, but why didnt you stay together? One of them said, My lord, we discovered as early as a month ago that these primitive creatures like to stay together in a forbidden place. Therefore, we all summoned our compatriots and moved out together. However, we guess that the others should have the same thoughts as us. They all formed teams one after another. Some people formed large teams, while others formed small teams. Now, when we summon our compatriots, we basically cant find anyone who is alone. Another person added, Besides, there are more treasures in the No. 3 Revived Place, and most of the areas we explore are different. The two of us encountered each other before and explored together. However, there were eight of us back then, but now only the two of us are left. On the other side. Xing Yu shouted, Qiu Shoucang, there are so many people in the City of Scavengers who are afraid of death! Now that two more have returned, you might as well let them all abandon the competition. If you guys are not capable, dont force yourselves! Qiu Shoucang sneered. Humph! Xing Yu, I dont believe that the number of casualties in the City of Wanderers will be small. Xing Yu smiled faintly. Which person in the City of Wanderers hasnt wandered on the edge of death? We know better about how to seize the opportunity! Which path of cultivation isnt full of bones? Hmph! While Xing Yu was teasing Qiu Shoucang, the strong masters in the City of Origin were also disappointed. Four members of the An family had died, and 37 had died. This number had greatly exceeded his expectations. They had also scanned this place with their perception, but there were indeed only Sea Establishment Realm creatures in this world! These primitive natives could only borrow the power of their Life Origin. Was it really so difficult to fight them? Xing Yu didnt know what Qiu Shoucang and the emperor of the An family were thinking, but he knew that so far, only five people had died on the City of Wanderers side. Besides, he had asked the people who had returned from the competition and already knew about the cooperation between Nezha and the primitive natives. He thought that before he came, the Master of Silence had specially instructed that no matter what happened on this trip, he should watch more and say less and let Nezha do whatever he wanted. At first, Xing Yu thought that Nezha would stir up a storm and cause a few big melees. However, who knew that this guy could cooperate with the natives? Judging from the looks of Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping and the number of people on their side who had abandoned the competition, many of them had probably died, at least two or three times more than on their side. Xing Yu was very curious. What would Nezha do in the end? Now, inside the No. 3 Revived Place, the exploration had changed from individual exploration to team exploration. This must have been deliberately done by Nezha. He wanted to force the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers to gather their people through the natives. Is this guy trying to kill all of them in one fell swoop? This is too outrageous! Inside the No. 3 Revived Place, Han Fei was standing outside a dark abyss. The World Origin was dissipating from here. According to the degree of dissipation of the World Origin, the speed of dissipation was at least ten times faster than ordinary primitive graveyards that had just recovered. Unfortunately, it was still too little for him. He had thought that he could go in and take a look, but when Han Fei calculated with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, he found that the divination result was an impasse. Han Fei didnt quite understand. After all, this was just a revived place and had once been destroyed. What danger was there here that could put him in an impasse? However, Han Fei also knew that an impasse often represented great opportunities. If it werent for the fact that there was a hunt going on outside, he might have already gone down. At this moment, the Clam Girl walked over. Brother Ren, the people of the two major forces have basically joined forces. If we dont show up, it will be difficult for us to ambush them again. Han Fei didnt answer the question but asked, Have any of you tried going down? The Clam Girl was briefly stunned. Yes, but all those who went down were killed. Han Fei curled his lips slightly. If he fully unleashed his strength, he was definitely on the level of the top ten lords of the City of Scavengers. Besides, now the Emperor Sparrow no longer resisted him. If they joined forces, he might have a chance of survival. Han Fei raised his head. Killing the kings of these two forces was not his purpose. In addition to Nezhas hunting behavior, Han Fei had asked the four primitive Sky Openers to set up as many as a dozen traps in the No. 3 Revived Place. Each trap was guarded by at least seven or eight Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. Those were not ordinary Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses, but peak Sea Establishers. This was already all the peak Sea Establishers in the No. 3 Revived Place. Han Fei said, There are many kings in this world, and we cant kill them all. Besides, there are still emperors outside, which is not something a small world can resist at all. Next, we need to sacrifice. Sacrifice? The Clam Girl frowned slightly. What do you mean? Han Fei said, Weve been lying in ambush for three months, and weve killed a lot of people. However, we cant keep winning like this, or the other party will be suspicious. Once their Sky Openers take action, we cant play this game anymore. Therefore, we have to pay the necessary sacrifices. On my side, there will also be many sacrifices. Clam Girl: Fight them head-on? Han Fei said, If you can, just ambush them. Anyway, when the number of strong masters on both sides is about the same, you can only fight them head-on. Of course, my men will help. You wont fight alone. The Clam Girl was silent for a long time. How do we know that youre not using us to suppress your opponent? Han Fei chuckled. Do you think its fun for me, a Sky Opener, to sneak into the Sea Establishers? While the Clam Girl was puzzled, Han Fei said, If its just these Sea Establishers, I can kill them all in two years. But why did I cooperate with you? The Clam Girl asked, Why? Han Fei said, I once came from a small world like yours. Therefore, I dont have any intention of destroying you. Were both in the same boat. After you leave this place, youll probably walk the path of resisting these two forces. Its only natural that I help you. You have no reason not to believe me, because you wont be of much use to me, and you wont become one of my helpers The Clam Girl took a deep breath. Okay, but I still want to avoid large-scale casualties as much as possible. Han Fei smiled. Of course. After another few months. Han Fei went to see Nezha. After synchronizing some of his thoughts and information, he returned to the black hole abyss. He decided to take the risk. It wasnt that he hadnt been in an impasse before. If it really didnt work out, he could turn to Eldest Senior Brother for help. But now, he had to grab all the opportunities. Obviously, although the opportunity in front of him was extremely dangerous, the benefits would definitely not be small. Therefore, in the eyes of the Clam Girl and the other emperors, Han Fei jumped into the black hole abyss. The big crab sighed. Is he crazy? Did he really jump in? The squid asked, If he dies, who will do what he promised me? His avatar? Clam Girl: He said that it has been arranged. The jellyfish asked, Can we believe him? The Clam Girl said, He seems to have no need to lie to us. He even dares to jump into the Abyss of Death. Chapter 2211 - Evil Spirit Disaster When he jumped into the dark abyss, Han Fei had already summoned the Emperor Sparrow. Han Fei said, We will enter an extremely dangerous place. If we encounter any danger, I hope you can unleash your strongest strength. The Emperor Sparrow was lost for words. In the end, Im not very strong now. In terms of combat power, Im only in the Sky Opening realm. Huh! Why do I feel that this place has the smell of ancient times? Han Fei thought to himself, Wherever you go, there will be the smell of ancient times. Han Fei said, This is a primitive graveyard that has been dormant for a long time. Now that nearly half of it has recovered, this is the only and most dangerous place in this world. As if to confirm Han Feis words, or maybe to confirm the Emperor Sparrows words, a scorching and pungent smell full of sulfur instantly rushed into Han Feis nose. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that it was no longer dark but a dark red world. When Han Fei looked back, he found that he wanted to enter an independent small world. The Emperor Sparrow said, This is not an independent small world, but an ancient desolate land. This place is very nutritious for me. You are reallylucky. Han Feis face changed slightly. Lucky? There must be great danger here. The Emperor Sparrow sneered. Then lets see who is fiercer. Han Fei: Han Fei released his perception. Although this so-called ancient desolate land wouldnt reject perception, maybe because of the high level of power here, Han Feis perception was more than ten times less than before, and his perception only reached a hundred thousand kilometers. Bang! Han Fei landed on the ground, which was still burning in many places. There were often some exposed barren land that emitted sizzling sounds, caused by the pale yellow flammable gas spewing out of the ground. As far as Han Fei could see, there was a huge fish bone more than 200 kilometers long. Only a small part of it was left outside. The fish bone was covered with various yellow dust and dark red plants, so it was not easy to recognize. There were many corpses of marine creatures everywhere. There were even broken clam shells and other things scattered everywhere. Standing on Han Feis shoulder, the Emperor Sparrow held his head high and said, I smell something bad. Han Feis lips twitched. There must be a great danger here, but I havent seen it yet. Han Fei thought that he should search with the Vast Ocean Navigator first. Where was the opportunity in this damn place? As soon as Han Fei took out his fishing rod, the ground suddenly trembled. Then, sand and stones flew in the air, and the messy bones began to gather. The murderous aura in the surroundings was also gathering. Under Han Feis watch, at least tens of thousands of bones flew into the sky and combined into a bone dragon. The bone dragons eyes were ignited by murderous aura and then spread throughout its body, forming a feeling of being possessed by fiery murderous aura, as if its entire body was burning with raging flames. The Emperor Sparrow narrowed his eyes and said, an evil spirit? Han Fei was puzzled. What is an evil spirit? The Emperor Sparrow said, In ancient times, a massive number of people died here, causing the resentment of the creatures here to persist for a long time. Thats why the murderous aura here is so strong. Its because their corpses, their bones, and their souls that have dissipated in the past are all filled with resentment. When this murderous aura accumulates day by day, after a long time of gathering and precipitating, it will give birth to evil spirits. The evil spirits have already given birth to their own consciousness Han Fei was about to take a closer look, when the Emperor Sparrow said, For me, this is a great tonic. Han Fei said, Whether its a great tonic or not, lets cripple it first. Therefore, Han Fei flashed and came to the huge bone dragon. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Blood Dragon Evil Spirit (Mutated) < Introduction > The Blood Dragon that died in the past, because of its obsession, swallowed the murderous aura on the battlefield and became an evil spirit. The evil spirit can drive the violent side of the Blood Dragon. The evil spirit has an incomplete consciousness, is brutal, and likes to kill. The powerful evil spirit will attract more evil spirits. < Level > 100 < Quality > Primordial Mutant < Realm > Sky Opening < Evil Energy > 16,589 wisps < Battle Technique > Bloody Storm, Eyes of Corrosion, Blood Fiend Breath < Collectible > Evil Bead < Remarks > Evil spirit can disturb the mind. When Han Fei saw the level of this thing, he couldnt have felt worse. Sky Opening realm? A pile of bones could be considered a f*cking Sky Opening realm? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are these evil spirits also going to transcend the heavenly tribulation and explore their Origin Seas? The Emperor Sparrow said, No need. In this world, not all creatures want to explore the Origin Sea. Evil spirits are essentially a kind of high-intensity spiritual body. Just like your soul, when the soul strength reaches the level of the Sky Opening realm, the evil spirits formed have the strength of the Sky Opening realm. After all, their strength might have reached the Sky Opening realm when they were alive. Han Fei was lost for words. So, this thing can directly skip Sea Establishment and Sky Opening? The Emperor Sparrow said, In my inherited memories, there were emperor-level evil spirits. Special creatures like them are like the convergence of ominous energy. Most of them grow by swallowing each other. Roar! With a dragon roar, the Bone Dragon evil spirit rose to the sky and spewed at Han Fei in midair. The raging flames with destructive power swept across the ground and burned at Han Fei. How could Han Fei be repelled by this mere dragon flame? He sneered. Id like to see how different the evil spirits of the Sky Opening realm are. As Han Fei slashed out, invincible Dao runes burst out, and he shattered the dragon flames with a single slash. The remaining power slashed at the head of the Bone Dragon, producing a loud clang. The echo echoed, but the bone dragon resisted it as if nothing had happened. The Emperor Sparrow said, In this place full of murderous aura, unless you shatter it, you wont be able to kill it. Han Fei sneered. Then Ill shatter it. Han Fei stepped across the sky and slashed out with the Draw Technique, and billions of sword streams surged like a tide. Clang! Clang! Clang! Ka ka ka ~ The bone dragon was instantly cut into countless pieces. It tried to resist, and condensed the murderous aura into a storm, and two waves of fire spewed out of its eyes. When its weird eyes stared at Han Fei, Han Fei felt extremely angry. However, this anger was quickly suppressed by Han Fei. He knew that the murderous aura was corroding his mind. However, how could a bone dragon shake him, the Human Emperor? When the Invincible Fist wrapped the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and the purification power fell on the bone dragon, the latter wailed and writhed. Han Fei stepped in front of the bone dragon, grabbed the dragon skull with his void hand, and suddenly tore it apart, tearing the bone dragons body apart and blowing up its head on the spot. The Emperor Sparrow said, Let me. Tweet ~ A sharp cry sounded, and the infinite murderous aura was swallowed by the Emperor Sparrow. While the Emperor Sparrow was swallowing and spitting, Han Fei saw that there seemed to be a twisted thing struggling ferociously in the murderous aura. An evil bead was held in the Emperor Sparrows mouth. He raised his head and swallowed it. Unfortunately, the bone dragon encountered an abnormal creature like the Emperor Sparrow, who was born with part of the power of a Monarch. It was very difficult to deal with him. After dozens of seconds, after the Emperor Sparrow swallowed the evil spirit, he seemed to become more handsome. However, when the Emperor Sparrow swallowed the bone dragon, Han Fei was speechless. Within his perception range, one evil spirit after another was gathering again. Some gathered into a strange big bird, some turned into a one-horned ferocious beast, and some turned into a beetle. These creatures were all charging at Han Fei. It was not that Han Fei was afraid of these creatures, but why were there five or six evil spirits in a mere hundred thousand kilometers? When Han Fei took a closer look, almost every one of them was as powerful as the Bone Dragon evil spirit just now. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei didnt hold back anymore. He activated his Great Daos and attacked aggressively, shattering one evil spirit after another. As for the Emperor Sparrow, he didnt need to do anything but just needed to absorb the evil spirits and the evil beads along the way. However, Han Feis killing of the evil spirits seemed to have caused anomalies in a further area. All kinds of strange creatures, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the void, rushed at him from all directions. Their numbers increased until there were hundreds of them. F*ck! So many? Han Fei didnt expect that there would be so many evil spirits in this place. These werent as simple as Sea Establishers. These were all real Sky Opening Realm creatures! The Emperor Sparrow shouted, This place has been quiet for too long. The evil spirits have grown bigger. Im afraid there are no evil spirits under the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei said, There are too many of them. If there are only these, its fine. If there are more, we wont be able to hold on. Han Fei was powerful, but he could easily fight a hundred Sky Openers alone. Even if he had the power comparable to the top ten lords after activating his Great Daos, he couldnt withstand such frequent high-energy explosions! Han Fei took out his fishing pole and fished in the void while fighting. This was a small world in a Revived Place, so he couldnt fish Gu Tingnan from time. However, he could try fishing Xing Yu who was closest to him. At the exit of the revived place, Xing Yus heart suddenly stirred, and she looked a little absent-minded. Whos looking for me? Chapter 2212 - Exhausted Han Fei Xing Yus historical body was caught by Han Fei. However, Xing Yu was much stronger than Han Fei. Although Han Feis strength might be comparable to the top ten lords, he couldnt reach that level until he fully unleashed his strength. Besides, there were only four generals in the City of Wanderers. Each of them was strong enough to fight someone like Pan Litian. For example, the City of Scavengers sent the Second Lord, Qiu Shoucang, over this time. If it were someone else who wasnt strong enough, he wouldnt have been able to hold the fort. And with Xing Yus strength, he had definitely turned his Origin Sea into a star. Not only had he turned his Origin Sea into a star, but he had also greatly improved his strength after he turned his Origin Sea into a star. Han Fei forcibly fished Xing Yus historical body over from time. Xing Yu was stunned for a moment and then looked puzzled. When Xing Yu came back to himself and felt that he had been dragged out of the river of time, he was shocked to see the bunch of evil spirits and Han Fei. Who are you? Han Fei said, Nezhas original body. You can only exist for a moment at most. I dont know if you can last a hundred seconds. Attack with all your strength and help me destroy more evil spirits. Nezhas original body? Evil spirits? Hiss ~ The moment he heard Han Feis explanation, Xing Yu immediately understood many things. Why did the Master of Silence value Nezha so much? Why did he send the strongest kings of the City of Wanderers to the No.3 Revived Place? Why did he have to listen to Nezhas command? So, Nezha was just an avatar. Xing Yu was a little confused. Nezha was not weak and could be said to be very strong. Not only was he fully equipped, but his various great techniques were also ridiculously strong. In three hundred years, he was ranked among the top ten experts of the Chosen Team and could almost fight a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse head-on. This kind of figure was actually an avatar? Xing Yu couldnt help but look at Han Fei up and down, but Han Fei roared and his 100,000-foot-long Dharma Idol appeared in this primeval land. Han Fei slashed out, and the terrifying power directly cut the gap between this primeval land and the endless void, killing a Sky Opening realm evil spirit with one slash. Xing Yu couldnt help being speechless. Nezhas original body was in the Sky Opening realm, and his strength didnt seem weak now. He seemed to almost have the strength of the top ten lords. However, Xing Yu could see that Han Fei had activated his Dharma Idol, and his Dao runes burst out. It seemed that he hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet. Hes comparable to the top ten lords before he turned his Origin Sea into a star? Xing Yus pupils were constricted slightly. He stopped studying Han Fei but attacked directly. Ordinary people might not know the word evil spirit, but he did. He had encountered evil spirits before. After all, there were so many primitive graveyards. They had entered this kind of semi-revived place and similar places. Xing Yu didnt know how Han Fei got in, because Sky Openers couldnt enter the Origin Seas of Sea Establishers at all. That was because Sea Establishers couldnt hold it at all. Only if they had died and their Origin Seas became ownerless seas could Sky Openers enter them. A thought flashed in Xing Yus heart. Nezhas original body must have extraordinary disguising ability. If even he couldnt see him through, few people could. Han Fei said, Hey! If you have any doubts, think about it when you disperse. Help me kill some enemies first. With a thought from Xing Yu, he activated his Great Dao and a red hammer appeared in his hand. As Xing Yu attacked, under the hammer, there seemed to be a nebula surrounding it, and the violent power actually carried an annihilation effect. With one hammer, he killed three Sky Opening realm evil spirits. Knock, knock, knock! While attacking, Xing Yu shouted, You broke into such a dangerous place alone? Before the primitive graveyard was destroyed, countless creatures had their bodies buried. After countless years of murderous aura swallowing, there are more than a thousand evil spirits born here. If you continue to fight like this, you will eventually be defeated. In such a place, with your strength, there has to be at least ten of you to survive. Han Fei was lost for words. How much do you despise me? Ten of me? If there are really ten of me, the sky in the Chaotic Wasteland will change. Bang! As he spoke, Han Fei slashed out a Yin-Yang Reincarnation Blade. The slash was launched, the slash dissipated, one Yin and one Yang. On average, he could kill a Sky Opening realm evil spirit in two rounds. With this slash, five evil spirits were killed. Sacrificing Punch. Knock on the Heavenly Gate. The Drawing Technique. All Great Daos in One Sword. Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks! Han Feis combat skills were endless. His killing speed was no slower than Xing Yus. When Xing Yu saw Han Fei attack, he knew where Nezha got so many combat skills. It turned out that his original body had so many combat skills that every second he would use a different combat skill, which lasted for almost a hundred seconds. Although Xing Yu was strong, facing so many strong enemies, after only a hundred seconds, he felt that there was an invisible power that was about to destroy this historical body. At this moment, Xing Yu glanced at Han Fei. Im about to dissipate. Let me help you one last time. Youd better save some energy and find a way to leave. With that, Xing Yu seemed to erupt with all his strength. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see the vast red clouds in the sky disperse, and a super war hammer spanning tens of thousands of kilometers smashed down as if it were going to destroy this world. F*ck! After this blow, Xing Yu dissipated, and Han Fei couldnt help being stunned. What a terrifying blow. This might be the absolute killing blow formed by all the power of Xing Yu before he dissipated. Rumble! The ground was shattered, and the impact collapsed and exploded in the void. After the terrifying impact was completely released, it rushed out of the perception range of 100,000 kilometers in the blink of an eye. And where the giant hammer fell, the surrounding 13 creatures in the Sky Opening realm were all annihilated. In the surroundings, more than 20 creatures were killed by the shock wave. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let go of this opportunity. He rushed out crazily, and the sky was full of broken bones. In just a hundred seconds, the two of them had killed as many as 96 Sky Opening realm evil spirits. At this moment, Han Fei released the Emperor Sparrow again. Just now, he didnt want the Emperor Sparrow to appear in Xing Yus memory, so he let the Emperor Sparrow return first. As soon as the Emperor Sparrow came out, he said in surprise, So many evil spirits died? Han Fei said, Swallow them quickly. Dont wait until I cant fight anymore. The Emperor Sparrow said, Hold on for a while. After that, the Emperor Sparrow spread his wings and his body expanded crazily in midair, not stopping until it covered hundreds of kilometers. While Han Fei was fighting fiercely, Xing Yus mind was in chaos, and some memories appeared out of thin air in his memory. Evil spirits? Nezhas original body? Xing Yus heart trembled. So that was the reason? However, what shocked him even more was that this person could actually pull his past self over from the river of time to help him fight. What kind of f*cking great technique was this? Xing Yu was even horrified. If Han Fei had pulled his past self over and killed him, would there still be his current self? In fact, Han Fei had already studied it, and the answer was no. This was because although Han Fei had caught Xing Yu with the Time Fishing Art, in fact, it was just a projection of the past and a figure created by the power of the Great Dao. After the projection disappeared, perhaps because of karma, it would leave a memory in the other partys mind. This was more like a great technique of karma. But in any case, the power of the Time Fishing Technique was beyond doubt. However, what puzzled Xing Yu at this moment was that this person didnt know the danger of that place? Was he crazy to kill his way over alone? In fact, Han Fei simply didnt know the danger of this place. He only thought that it was dangerous but also accompanied by great opportunities. In fact, so far, it was the Emperor Sparrow who had obtained a great opportunity. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow, who was hundreds of kilometers large, seemed to have turned into a black hole after opening his mouth. He was crazily absorbing the primitive murderous aura here. He had swallowed more than a hundred evil beads, and his body was changing at a visible speed. His wings were even more lustrous, and his temperament had become extremely handsome. This ferocious power actually contained countless things. It was slowly gathered by the evil spirits over the endless years. Now that it was absorbed by it, the benefits were obvious. Of course, if it were someone else, even Han Fei wouldnt be able to devour this power like the Emperor Sparrow. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ Han Fei had been fighting fiercely. As Xing Yu said, there were too many Sky Opening realm evil spirits here. After Han Fei killed more than 80 more, because more and more Sky Opening realm evil spirits gathered, he was already exhausted. He was often hit by an evil spirit because he was too busy. At first, his body was hit, and in the end, his soul had to defend against the soul attacks. There were ownerless souls attached to his body at all times to resist the soul attacks. Roar! Han Fei had to activate his Invincible Path, and he glowed with golden light and was surrounded by evil spirits layer by layer. In this way, under the attack of so many Sky Opening realm powerhouses, Han Fei killed another 140 creatures without the help of Xing Yu. It had been an hour since the Emperor Sparrow told him to wait. At this time, he had already used the Time Reversal 14 times. Han Fei asked, Are you full? If you are, help me. I am exhausted! Chapter 2213 - Fuse with the Emperor Sparrow Han Fei couldnt bear it anymore. In the past, Han Fei didnt seem to feel tired no matter how he fought. However, when he really killed more than 200 Sky Opening realm evil spirits, he felt that Sky Openers were really difficult to fight. These creatures couldnt be killed easily. In fact, it was thanks to the Emperor Sparrows crazy absorption of their broken bodies. Otherwise, many of these spiritual bodies could revive, and perhaps they could reassemble their bones and continue to fight Han Fei. For the first time, Han Fei knew his current limit of combat power. Although he could continue to reverse time, mental exhaustion was the real reason why he couldnt hold on. This was because this group of creatures in the Sky Opening realm launched too many soul attacks. If he wanted to block these soul attacks, the consumption would be astronomical. In addition, in this battle, Han Fei discovered that reversing time couldnt actually reverse mental weakness. He hadnt noticed this before because his soul was strong enough and he hadnt reversed time for too many times, so he couldnt feel how tired he was mentally. However, this time, he experienced it. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Under the bombardment of countless Sky Opening realm evil spirits, Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, not for the wounds on his body, but to relieve the pressure on his mind. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow shouted, Fuse. Han Fei was shocked and immediately shouted, Fuse! Buzz! The color of the world changed. With Han Fei as the center, a blood cloud enveloped the sky. On Han Fei, a black mist was dispersing. Han Feis pupils turned scarlet, and behind him, a pair of black wings more than ten meters long spread out. Countless silver lines appeared on his body, as if they were imprinted with divine patterns. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his spiritual power was replenished, and it was extremely strong, so strong that he felt that he could fight another 200. Of course, Han Feis fusion with the Emperor Sparrow couldnt be so weak. The Emperor Sparrow was not an ordinary bird in the first place. It could be seen from his inherited techniques, such as the Eye of Disaster, Inner Demon Summoning, the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body, and the Frenzying Eye After entering the Sea Establishment realm, the Emperor Sparrow also had the Fiend Eating Divine Technique. Looking at these inherited techniques, except for the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body, the others didnt seem to be proper techniques. The moment Han Fei fused with the Emperor Sparrow, he felt that the murderous aura around him seemed to be a kind of endless energy, and he seemed to be able to swallow this energy to fight at any time. Han Fei subconsciously took a breath and felt that his body was like a vortex, absorbing the murderous aura into his body. It felt a little sweet, as if there was a sweet mist in the air. Before Han Fei could study it further, a bunch of attacks arrived and blasted Han Fei away. Han Fei suddenly felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. You mere evil spirits dare to mess with me? When Han Fei had this idea, he was a little surprised, but he wasnt surprised when he thought that he had fused with the Emperor Sparrow. However, his fusion with the Emperor Sparrow was a bit stiff. When he was subconsciously angry, his eyes flickered with red light, and he saw that the three Sky Opening realm evil spirits closest to him suddenly froze and then suddenly began to fight their companions beside them. The Emperor Sparrow said, This is the Frenzying Eye. With your current strength, you can use the Frenzying Eye on about eight or ten evil spirits of this level. Any more wont work. Hearing that, Han Fei immediately looked around and activated the Frenzying Eye. Among the Sky Opening realm evil spirits, five more went mad and began to attack their companions. When it came to the ninth one, the flood dragon evil spirit shook its head and broke free from the frenzying power. Besides, Han Fei felt his eyes hurt. Han Fei said, No! Only eight. There are probably eight hundred more here. Cant your Eye of Disaster summon Sky Fiends? However, the Emperor Sparrow said, The Eye of Disaster cant be used easily. Although it can summon Sky Fiends, it will often cause other accidents. The Eye of Disaster means that a disaster will descend. Its fine to use it in a place thats not very dangerous, because in a relatively safe place, no matter how big the disaster is, its not a disaster. But here, the lowest combat power is in the Sky Opening realm. If I release a disaster here, Im afraid Ill create a Monarch-level evil spirit. Hiss ~ Han Fei was horrified. Are you f*cking scaring me? Isnt the Eye of Disaster supposed to only summon Sky Fiends? It can also summon monarchs? And you dont even know the strength of your own skill? The Emperor Sparrow said, Its not to summon a monarch, but to make an unexpected disaster happen in a certain place. What kind of power is needed to destroy a certain place full of Sky Openers? Hiss! Han Fei was dumbfounded. It turned out that the Eye of Disaster was not an ordinary technique at all, but a destructive technique that could destroy an entire area. Han Fei couldnt help being horrified. The Emperor Sparrow had used this Eye of Disaster many times before. Because the two parties had fused, the Emperor Sparrow knew what Han Fei was thinking. He said, My using it is fundamentally different from you using it. I used to be in charge of disasters and can control this kind of power well. Han Fei said, Then lets fight first. Han Fei was about to attack, when the Emperor Sparrow said, You should be able to control the Evil Eating Divine Technique now. Combine it with the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body and unleash it together. Han Fei was about to activate the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body, but the Emperor Sparrow reminded him to use the Fiend Eating Divine Technique at the same time. When these two great techniques were imprinted in his mind, he saw that darkness surrounded Han Fei. Han Feis body was mutating, turning into a hundred-meter-tall demon covered in darkness. At the same time, Han Fei felt an explosive power, which increased his physique by about two or three times. It must be noted that Han Fei couldnt maintain his Great Dao for long. Therefore, even if his Great Dao could provide him with five times more super combat power, what was the use if it didnt last long? Although the power brought by the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body wasnt that strong, Han Fei sensed that as long as there was murderous aura, he could keep activating this technique. Buzz! Han Fei wanted to punch out, but then he moved. Although he didnt exert his maximum speed, his instantaneous speed was not far away. Shocked by the speed, Han Fei wanted to punch out, but his fist subconsciously turned into a claw. Chi la ~ Ka ka ka ~ A ferocious beast that looked like a giant elephant was torn apart by Han Feis claw, and the giant elephant was instantly wrapped in thick black fog. The evil spirit body in the black fog wanted to struggle, but its mind was enchanted by the black fog. Han Fei was a little surprised. Is this an ominous aura? The Emperor Sparrow said, Youre right. This is the ominous aura. However, this has become my own ominous aura, not the ominous ones in the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei asked, Is there a difference? The Emperor Sparrow said, The difference is that these ominous things carry the darkness in my fate. They can demonize the mind more. Try controlling this evil spirit with the ominous aura. Han Fei was shocked. Can I do this? Roar! The overwhelming dark mist spread in all directions. Some evil spirits didnt care and even tried to attack Han Fei. Some attacked Han Fei while resisting the dark mist. The difference was that the murderous aura on those who didnt resist was gradually swallowed by the dark mist, and in their eyes, the black flames replaced the murderous aura. Roar! When Han Fei saw creatures being swallowed by the ominous mist one after another, their murderous aura was absorbed into his body and turned into his power, and their skeleton bodies became his puppets. Han Fei immediately used the ominous aura unscrupulously. It was awesome to fight without doing it himself. This was like the difference between a mage and a warrior. He was only launching long-distance attacks and Dao technique control. Unfortunately, the good times didnt last long. When Han Fei controlled the 32nd evil spirit, the ominous aura on his body became fainter and fainter and was almost gone. The Emperor Sparrow said, After all, I havent reached the Sky Opening realm yet. I can only produce so much ominous aura. Han Fei looked at the countless remaining evil spirits. What could he do? Keep fighting. Indeed, with the Emperor Sparrow joining the battle, his combat time and combat methods had improved greatly. However, as the Emperor Sparrow said, he was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm now. It was already shocking that he could control dozens of Sky Opening realm evil spirits. In addition to the Frenzying Eye, the Emperor Sparrow alone was comparable to more than a hundred evil spirits. When Han Fei fought for a while with the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body and the Fiend Eating Divine Technique and killed another hundred Sky Opening Realm evil spirits, his soul was exhausted again. Chapter 2214 - Escape Although Han Fei couldnt fight anymore, he still didnt think that this place could be as difficult as Impasse. Although it was not easy to fight, Han Fei felt that there were many ways to survive. In Han Feis perception, there were still more than 300 Sky Opening realm evil spirits in his perception range, and this was the result of him fighting while running. Otherwise, if he let these evil spirits besiege him, the number might be two or even three times more than now. The evil spirits that Han Fei killed were not very strong, but no matter how weak they were, they were still in the Sky Opening realm. Even the evil spirits could unleash their full strength. It was already a miracle that he could kill hundreds of them. Anyway, Xing Yu couldnt figure out how Han Fei could survive the siege of so many evil spirits alone. Even he couldnt penetrate where the World Origin of a small world was alone. If there were too many ants, they could bite an elephant to death. But the evil spirits were not ants, and Han Fei was not an elephant. Han Fei asked, Can you still fight? The Emperor Sparrow said, Youd better run! Even if I had opened the sky now, I wouldnt have been able to resist this number of evil spirits. Han Fei thought to himself, But youre the Emperor Sparrow! The Emperor Sparrow said, Im the Emperor Sparrow, but Im not invincible. Facing this number of evil spirits, all the powerhouses below the Monarch level in the entire Chaotic Wasteland will be killed. If you dont run, youll die too. Fine! If you had said that earlier, I would have run away. I thought you could kill seven or eight hundred of them. The Emperor Sparrow: When Han Fei was sure that he couldnt fight anymore, he directly terminated the fusion state with the Emperor Sparrow and then fused with Little Black and Little White. When the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, Little Black and Little White provided him with spiritual power, allowing Han Fei to recover and he began to escape. Han Fei didnt know how many evil spirits there were in this place, but if he kept fighting, once his spiritual power was completely exhausted, he might be worn to death. This was not called escaping, but a strategic retreat. He needed time to quickly recover his spiritual power. The soul was the power of the soul, and the spiritual power was the time when the soul power maintained a combat state. Han Feis Origin Sea could accelerate time, but in this space, he had long discovered that he could only mobilize the power in his Origin Sea but couldnt open a way to his Origin Sea unless it was forcibly cut open. He didnt know if this was because there were two small worlds between him and the Sea Realm. Anyway, he couldnt count on his Origin Sea, so all Han Fei could do was to escape. While escaping, the two Heavenly Heritage in Han Feis body began to activate, so did the Void Fishing. The advantage of a Heavenly Heritage was that its recovery speed was faster. However, the recovery speed mainly depended on the replenishment of spiritual energy, the healed degree of his injuries, physical fatigue, and use of energy. Although the recovery speed of spiritual power was also fast, it was still relatively slow. Swish! Swish! Swish! While Han Fei was escaping, he used the Twin Divine Technique. When all the evil spirits chased after the white-mist body, the black-mist body slowly attached itself to a broken skeleton crab and began to rest. Buzz! Although only half of Han Fei was resting, he was still resting. Han Fei had the time to catch his breath, but he didnt dare to take it lightly, because the divination result of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was Impasse this time. However, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler could be used every day. Today, the result was an impasse, which meant that a great disaster would happen today. But at present, these evil spirits couldnt bring an impasse to him. This also meant that either there were stronger evil spirits here, or there were other threats here. The evil spirits chased him for about an hour, and Han Fei, who had recovered some of his energy, instantly fused his twin bodies into a bone and attached himself to an evil spirit. This was a countermeasure he had long thought of. If he disguised himself as a part of the evil spirits, he shouldnt be discovered, right? His disguise ability was very good. Even a Monarch couldnt discover him. In fact, as Han Fei thought, because the timing he seized was very good, and most of the evil spirits didnt pay attention to the rear after chasing their target, Han Fei succeeded. After these evil spirits lost their target, they went furious but after half an hour, they began to disintegrate. Ka ka ka ~ As time passed, the Sky Opening realm evil spirit shattered into countless bones that scattered on the ground. At this time, Han Fei seemed to be in a completely ethereal state and slept for another half an hour. Unfortunately, the time was too short for him to use the Time Technique, so it was impossible for him to recover quickly. Han Fei estimated that it would take him at least two days to restore his mind to a perfect state. However, he couldnt just wait. At this moment, these evil spirits had turned into broken bones and scattered on the ground. Han Fei had planned to rest for a while. Even if he couldnt recover to his most perfect state, he would at least recover 30% of his strength. And when the Emperor Sparrow returned to the Soul Sea, the space for him to rest was larger than his. This way, even if something happened later, he wouldnt be without combat power. However, Han Feis imagination was too beautiful. When the bones scattered, Han Fei naturally landed on the ground too. At first, he didnt notice it, but as he lay there for dozens of seconds, he discovered, to his shock, that because the evil spirits werent there, the ground was absorbing his vitality. At the same time, murderous aura slowly gathered towards him, as if trying to corrode him. When he attached himself to the evil spirits, perhaps because the evil spirits had formed spiritual bodies, he was temporarily free from the contamination of the murderous aura here. But now, the murderous aura took the initiative to find him. Han Fei immediately realized that he was not an evil spirit here but an anomaly here. This space was trying to assimilate him indiscriminately. Therefore, when his vitality was drained and the murderous aura began to attach to him, Han Fei immediately felt that the surrounding bones began to stir. Bang! Many skeletons were gathering, and a big octopus-like evil spirit was slowly assembling itself together. At this moment, the evil spirits hadnt completely risen yet. However, an octopus slapped down. They just felt that there was something wrong with the space where Han Fei was. Shoot ~ The bone on the ground jumped out with a buzz and turned back into Han Fei. At this time, Han Fei had only recovered by less than 10% when he was seen through by the damn rules of this world. However, this was only Han Feis first plan. He hoped that he could avoid the attention of the evil spirits and get a space to rest. But now, this plan obviously didnt work. He shouted, Old Yuan, wake up. Because he had been undercover in the City of Scavengers, the old turtle had been asleep since a long time ago. At this moment, Han Feis rumbling voice woke him up. The old turtle, who had just been woken up, asked in a daze, Whats wrong? Are we going to the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei said, The Godfiend Sea my ass. Im being hunted by evil spirits. Take over my body. No matter where you run to, just run as fast as you can. I need to rest. Evil spirit Hiss F*ck Having been with Han Fei for a long time, the old turtle was used to cursing. Now seeing the hundreds of evil spirits, he felt terrible. So many evil spirits? And all of them are in the Sky Opening realm. Oh my god, did you run to a primeval desolate land somewhere? Han Fei thought to himself, According to the old turtles personality, he shouldnt have been to such a place. After all, the old turtle was only in the Sky Opening realm. But he was wrong. The old turtle guessed what this place was right away. Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to chat with Old Yuan now. He said, Im going to take a break. Call me when you cant hold on anymore. Hey! Hey, hey Han Feis body fell instinctively, and seeing Han Fei directly fall asleep, the old turtle couldnt have felt worse. You trust me too much. Why do you think I can escape from so many Sky Openers? Unfortunately, at this moment, the old turtle knew that Han Feis spiritual power must be extremely weak, or he wouldnt have woken him up. In such a situation, what could the old turtle do? Run Han Fei slept for about six hours. In these six hours, he felt extremely tired as if he had slept for three centuries. Han Fei Han Fei Wake up. Han Fei was woken up from his sleep. The drowsy feeling made him really unwilling to wake up. However, Han Fei realized that he was fleeing for his life and had to wake up. However, as soon as he woke up, he felt a splitting headache. Obviously, he didnt have enough time to rest. This state lasted for more than ten seconds before it slowly disappeared. Han Fei sensed that his mental state had recovered by less than 30%, but it wasnt enough! But when Han Fei looked at his current situation, he saw that his body was covered in wounds and sore all over. The old turtle said, I cant take it anymore. I cant take it anymore. Im just a wisp of soul! This is already my limit. This time, Im really going to fall into a long sleep Han Fei: Han Fei was helpless. Indeed, the old turtle was just a wisp of soul. It was already difficult for him to last six hours. At this moment, Han Fei, whose mental state had improved a lot, didnt continue to fight. He first used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself and then shouted, Fuse. After Little Black and Little White fused with him, Han Fei said to Little Black, Son, control my body and escape quickly. Dont fight these creatures. Just run wherever you want. When he fused with Little Black and Little White, Little Black could control his own body, so Han Fei gave his body to Little Black. This was the second step. However, Han Fei couldnt give his body to the Emperor Sparrow when Little Black was exhausted. If he encountered a great danger, he still had to take action. In fact, after Little Black and Little White controlled his body, Han Fei wondered if they could last even six hours. This was because Little Black and Little White were not in the Sky Opening realm. They were only in the Sea Establishment realm and not at the peak. Even if they controlled his body, they couldnt fully exert the power of this body. The only benefit was that after fusing with Little Black and Little White, he had the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and extremely strong escaping ability, which was why Han Fei gave his body to Little Black to control. As for Han Fei, his heart did a flip. It seemed that he had to continue to devour ownerless souls. Although swallowing too many ownerless souls would make his soul and strength extremely unbalanced, this was a critical moment. If he wanted to quickly replenish his spiritual power, he had to do so. Chapter 2215 - Impasse After three hundred years of cultivation, Han Fei actually knew one thing very well, which was that the more balanced the power of the soul and the power of the body, the stronger his overall strength. And if the gap between the two was too large, it would affect his overall combat power. However, Han Feis current combat power was not much weaker. Therefore, at this moment, he chose to devour the ownerless souls without hesitation. Although he couldnt enter his Origin Sea, he could still mobilize the energy in the Origin Sea. Two hour later. After Han Fei assimilated 200,000 points of ownerless souls, he felt that his mental state had recovered to at least 50%, nearly 60%. Another hour passed. After Han Fei swallowed another 200,000 points of ownerless souls, he felt that his soul had recovered to more than 70%. Although he knew that it would take him a long time to get rid of the side effects of this crazy swallowing, Han Fei had no choice. However, when Han Fei was about to continue to devour the ownerless souls, Little Black suddenly said, Dad, I cant hold on anymore. Huh? Han Fei was immediately refreshed. It had only been a little more than four hours, but Little Black couldnt hold on anymore. But it made sense. He didnt expect Little Black and Little White to hold on for long against the hunt of hundreds of Sky Openers. After all, these creatures in the Sky Opening realm didnt just chase you. They could attack you. Soul attacks were impossible to defend against. It was already not bad that Little Black and Little White could block them for so long. At this moment, Han Feis mental state had recovered to less than 80%. Even if he fought again, he could kill at least 100 evil spirits with the Time Reversal. However, killing more than 100 evil spirits was meaningless to Han Fei. Unless he could kill all the evil spirits here, he would eventually be besieged. At that time, once his mental state reached its lowest point, he wouldnt be able to fight this battle. No! Its meaningless to continue fighting the evil spirits. It seems that I can only go out first. Han Feis logic was clear. This time, he could kill three or four hundred evil spirits, so the next time he came in, he could also kill so many. Anyway, the exploration of the No.3 Revived Place would last for two years. He had plenty of time to come down. Although he was here for the World Origin, what the Nine Palace Luck Ruler predicted was an Impasse. If he couldnt collect the World Origin in his peak state, it wouldnt be fun if he fell into an impasse. He might as well return and avoid the impasse first. Therefore, Han Fei threw out his fishing hook and fished out the Vast Ocean Navigator from time. Han Fei was very good at fishing for the Vast Ocean Navigator because he used it too frequently, and it had been with him for a long time. Grabbing the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei glanced at the Sky Opening realm evil spirits and sneered. With a thought, as the Vast Ocean Navigator turned, Han Fei activated his speed and turned into a ray of light. Han Fei ran in the direction pointed by the Vast Ocean Navigator for about four hours. In fact, it was a kind of recovery of spiritual power, but because the speed was too fast, he didnt recover much, only by less than 5%. Four hours later, when Han Fei broke into an abnormally hot place, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He discovered that the Sky Opening realm evil spirits chasing him had stopped chasing him at this moment. Huh? Seeing this, Han Fei immediately stopped. He asked the Vast Ocean Navigator to point at the exit here. However, it seemed that something was wrong. How could a place that could make all the evil spirits stop chasing be ordinary? Thinking of the Impasse divination result of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, Han Fei couldnt help but perk up. Could it be that this Impasse divination result had even predicted that he would abandon the World Origin and leave this place? Han Fei immediately retreated to the edge and fished out the Vast Ocean Navigator again. However, this time, Han Fei was asking where the World Origin was. However, Han Feis pupils were constricted when he saw the direction the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath, because the direction of the exit pointed out by the Vast Ocean Navigator was the same direction as the World Origin. Impasse? Han Fei immediately summoned the Emperor Sparrow, who asked, Whats the problem? The Emperor Sparrow hadnt recovered yet. He knew that Han Fei was in a critical situation and wouldnt summon him unless he had to. Once Han Fei summoned him, it meant that he had encountered a big problem again. After the Emperor Sparrow appeared, he scanned around with his perception and immediately felt that something was wrong. Where is this? Han Fei said, Its the direction of the exit, but in this area, all the evil spirits have stopped chasing. I guess theres a great danger here. The Emperor Sparrow said, Theres no need to guess. There must be some here. The murderous aura here is almost twice as strong as before. Besides, with such scorching power here, the ferocious creatures here might have completely cultivated a demonic body. They might have achieved the same effect as the Fiend Eating Divine Technique. Han Feis heart trembled. The ferocious creatures here should be very strong. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to make so many evil spirits retreat and not dare to advance. As for the Fiend Eating Divine Technique, it could swallow murderous aura and keep fighting. If the Greatly Ominous here also played like this, how strong would they be? However, the exit and the World Origin were both here. If he wanted to go out, he had to face this ferocious thing. However, Han Fei didnt advance rashly. Since nothing hadnt appeared yet, he might as well continue to restore his spiritual power. Therefore, Han Fei sat cross-legged at the edge of this place and began to recuperate. At the same time, Han Feis mind was racing. After nearly a day, he might be able to fish Xing Yu again. However, he had only met Xing Yu once when he came to the No. 3 Revived Place. Without many interactions, it would be difficult for him to fish Xing Yu. Han Fei didnt take Xing Yu as his trump card. He was calculating what methods he could use. The treasures he had included the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber, the Green Thunder Wine Gourd, and the Infinity Mirror. These three were all godly weapons. The Wind Rain Violent Saber was just a saber and could increase his combat power, but its effect was not abnormal. The Green Thunder Wine Gourd was more of an auxiliary godly weapon. It was good at brewing wine, wasnt weak in fighting, and its defense was strong. Unfortunately, it didnt improve his strength much, so it wasnt even as good as the Wind Rain Violent Saber. Although the Mirror of Infinity could absorb powerhouses of the same level, he knew nothing about the great danger here. Therefore, he didnt know if the Mirror of Infinity could work here. Besides, the Mirror of Infinity had once been damaged. Even if he asked the Demon Purification Pot to repair it, it was just a copy after all and Sky Openers could damage it. If this Greatly Ominous here was much stronger than an ordinary Sky Opener, the Mirror of Infinity might not be able to suppress it. As for the others, the Infinity Water might be able to kill an Emperor, but it was impossible to kill the Greatly Ominous. Fortunately, he had prepared many Immortal Fiend Saber. With his current strength, they shouldnt be weak. Of course, he still had some other treasures that werent quite powerful. The most powerful one was the Void Mark, but it could only be used three times. The current predicament shouldnt be a big deal in the range of the East Sea Divine Realm. How could the Godfiend Sea and the Infinite Mining Area be simple? Although the Impasse was dangerous, it was better not to use his final trump cards. While Han Fei was calculating, he saw that the evil spirits began to retreat. In an instant, Han Fei opened his eyes. It had only been less than a hundred seconds, but danger was already coming? Suddenly, Han Feis figure flashed, and the place where he was standing collapsed, and two long knives slashed behind him. Han Fei couldnt go out. After he went out, he would be hunted by infinite evil spirits. No matter how long he persisted, there would come a time when he couldnt hold on anymore. Besides, he didnt know if the greatly ominous in this area would leave this area and attack him. If it could leave, he couldnt go out and waste its combat power on some evil spirits. When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw two humanoid evil spirits appear where he was just now. These two people were burning with murderous aura flames and holding long knives like flaming skeletons. If they hadnt been wrapped in murderous aura, Han Fei would have thought that they belonged to the undead. No information appeared in Han Feis eyes, so he couldnt see their information clearly. Swish ~ Han Fei took out the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber and slashed out with the Draw Technique, but his attack was directly shattered by the saber beams of the two opponents. Good lord, they are not ordinary evil spirits. These two are very strong. The Emperor Sparrow said, Fuse with me. It can suppress their murderous aura. Han Fei naturally understood this principle. The operation of the Evil Eating Divine Technique and the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body could absorb the opponents murderous aura. In a battle, it might be able to weaken the opponents strength by 10% to 20%. However, Han Fei looked into the depths of this place. His fusion with the Emperor Sparrow would cause his combat power to plummet. Thinking that the Emperor Sparrow might be of great use later, Han Fei immediately said, No, continue to rest. Even if these two people have already turned their Origin Seas into stars, I can still kill them. Han Fei was not kidding. The problem was whether he was willing to erupt, not whether he could kill him or not. Han Fei made up his mind to save the power of the Emperor Sparrow for last. He took a step forward, reached out, grabbed a piece of time, and grabbed a void crack with his right hand. Then he activated his Great Dao and attacked with all his strength. Chapter 2216 - A Revived Former Powerhouse Han Fei was good at fighting, and was even better at erupting. He wouldnt waste time on an opponent who he could kill directly. But this time was different. Fighting with brute force was the best way to save spiritual power, so Han Fei was not in a hurry. It didnt matter if he fought for an hour as long as he could kill these two evil spirits. Of course, he still tested if there was any great technique that could suppress this humanoid evil spirit. When he took out the Great Dao of Time and the Great Dao of Space to fight, Han Fei clearly discovered that the Great Dao of Time was ineffective against this evil spirit. Perhaps this thing was originally a special spiritual body, and their bones wouldnt decline because of time. As for the Great Dao of Space, although it was useful, it was not powerful enough. The Great Dao of Space was usually used to fight cleverly, mostly using the power of the void to cut the enemy or seal the enemy in a certain space. However, the humanoid evil spirit shattered his spatial blade with its murderous aura. After a round of fighting, neither of them gained anything. Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment and the Great Dao of Gravity. Then he found that these two Great Daos could narrowly suppress his opponent, but the other partys theoretical realm was clearly higher than his. Therefore, these two Great Daos were not very useful. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique could indeed cleanse the opponent, but it depended on the opponents level. Even if they were at the same level, it would take a lot of vitality to cleanse evil with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, so it wasnt worth it. Therefore, Han Fei discovered that in the end, the path of invincibility was still the best. When the invincible Dao runes were added to his body, his fist light carried the power of destruction with a trace of power that others couldnt resist. Knock, knock, knock! Clang! Clang! Clang! The two humanoid evil spirits fought Han Fei for a hundred seconds, trying to suppress Han Fei with their murderous aura. But Han Fei didnt flinch. He used the Ancient Desolate War Body to forcibly swallow the evil energy. Because he didnt circulate his Great Daos, Han Fei was actually weaker than these two people. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle to now, it could be said that the two sides were evenly matched because Han Fei had too many great techniques. And evil spirits were just evil spirits after all. Even if they had consciousness, they didnt have as many great techniques and combat skills as real living people. Therefore, Han Fei fought with them for about half an hour. He wanted to fight slowly and take the time to recover his spiritual power. Unfortunately, while Han Fei was fighting fiercely, the Emperor Sparrow said, If you keep fighting like this, you wont be able to kill these two evil spirits for three days and three nights. You have to take action quickly. I feel negative power from this void. Besides, the murderous aura here is getting more and more intense. These two are definitely not really dangerous. There are stronger ones behind. Han Fei was shocked. This wasnt considered strong? They could even tie with him when he was in his normal state. Undoubtedly, Han Fei was definitely in the top 50 of the hundreds of lords in the City of Scavengers. Besides, these two humanoid evil spirits could actually suppress him, which meant that their ranking might be higher. But even so, were they just lackeys? Roar! Buzz! Han Fei secretly activated his Great Dao, and his aura soared crazily. Bang! A dazzling golden light burst out, and a humanoid evil spirit was blown up on the spot. Under the operation of the Great Dao, Han Feis five times combat power burst out, and his Golden Jade Body couldnt bear it anymore. He could definitely fight Xing Yu in real combat. How could a mere evil spirit bear it? Han Fei tried his best to crush the evil spirit. But before the skeleton was shattered, a strong convergence appeared in midair, and the overwhelming murderous aura was like threads, trying to connect the skeleton closely. Han Feis invincible fist mark burst out, and the power of soul annihilation in the invincible Dao runes forcibly obliterated part of the murderous aura and stopped the humanoid evil spirit from gathering. Fight, fight, fight Han Fei punched hundreds of times in a row. Even so, the invincible Dao runes failed to completely obliterate the murderous aura bursting out of the humanoid evil spirit. It was not until the Emperor Sparrow took action and swallowed this persons spiritual body that this evil spirit was killed. On the other side, there was another evil spirit who was attacking Han Fei. While Han Fei was attacking, he was also stabbed seventeen or eighteen times, but the evil spirit failed to injure him. Perhaps knowing that danger was coming faster, Han Fei immediately sped up and activated the Great Dao of Time. Almost in an instant, the golden fist mark turned into a golden stream of light. Knock, knock, knock! While Han Fei was attacking, the Emperor Sparrow was swallowing the murderous aura crazily. God knew how much murderous aura he had absorbed. They could have fought for three days and three nights, but because of what the Emperor Sparrow said, the battle was over in ten seconds. Pa! Pa! Pa! Clapping sounds were heard. Then, someone said indifferently, The path of invincibility. You are the only human who has come in over the years and the only one who takes the path of invincibility. Who is it? Han Fei was shocked. He was about to take a rest and return to his best state to deal with the coming great danger. However, a person had quietly appeared so close to him without being noticed by him. This was too terrifying. Han Fei immediately wrapped the void mark with his soul, ready to activate it at any time. In the depths of the murderous-aura abyss, a human man was slowly walking towards him. Han Fei was sure that he was a human being. His body was not completely unscathed. This person was thin and had lost many parts of his face skin. His flesh and blood were dry, where the red murderous aura had condensed into a liquid. The Emperor Sparrow reminded him, The murderous aura turns into blood and remains indestructible. This person is extremely strong and has cultivated the Blood Fiend Body. He might be going to reach the longevity realm. Do you have any means to fight him? Han Fei was shocked. He had only one way to deal with him, which was to turn to Eldest Senior Brother for help. If he was about to reach the longevity realm, wouldnt he be at the level of Zhao Honghuang? Although Han Feis combat power was not bad, at his strongest state, he was only at the level of the top ten lords. It was hard to say what his ranking would be, but he definitely couldnt enter the top five. Now, he had no chance to beat someone at Zhao Honghuangs level at all. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and asked, Are you a human? The mans ferocious face twisted and he put on a smile with difficulty. The flesh on his face was dry, so it was difficult for him to smile. He said, Thats right. Im a human, so Im glad you came. Han Fei was shocked. There seemed to be only two possibilities for humans to appear here. One was that after this world was destroyed, someone came to explore it and died inside. This person was clearly not an evil spirit, but had swallowed infinite murderous aura and survived until now. The other was that this person had fought here when this world was destroyed. Perhaps he was one of the first batch of people who came to this world and then died in battle. Then how long had it been? Seeing that he didnt speak, the man said, You dont have to guess. Im a native of this world. The enemy destroyed this world and looted the World Origin of this world. I found a trace of vitality in the core of this world. When I woke up, there was only infinite murderous aura left in this world, and there was no living creature left. Isnt it sad? Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Are you from this world? That person: Surprised? Han Fei asked, Was it originally the human race who ruled this world? The mans voice was slightly hoarse. Of course. There were billions of human beings here, but unfortunately, they were all burnt up in the end. Han Fei didnt know if he should believe this person or not, so he said, The ancient times were too long ago. Now the human race is declining in the outside world. Since you are a former powerhouse of the human race, why dont you come out of seclusion after you revive? Come out of seclusion? The man said, I can wake up because of the recovery of the World Origin. Without the World Origin, do you think Im still a human? Do you think I can leave at this time? However, Han Fei heard the voice of the Emperor Sparrow in his heart. He lied. The murderous aura has turned into his blood. No matter how much Life Origin is poured into him, it cant change the fact that he has already turned into a Blood Fiend. This person wouldnt know the communication between Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow because it wasnt a voice transmission. Han Fei didnt know if this person really didnt know the Emperor Sparrow or was pretending not to know him. If he really didnt know him, then this person was very likely to be a native creature here and not from the Sea Realm. If what he said was fake, this person had been lying to him from the beginning to the end. He must have an ulterior motive. The Emperor Sparrow was known as an Inauspicious Life Body, so he must know these evil things better. Therefore, Han Fei believed that this person, whether or not he was a native human, must have an ulterior motive. Therefore, Han Fei said, Senior! Since you still need to recover with the World Origin, I wont disturb you. Hehe! Are you leaving in such a hurry? Han Fei said, Senior, youre not going out, and I cant take the World Origin. Do you want me to stay? The man said, Ive been observing you for a long time. Although your current strength is still weak, whether its physique, soul, combat power, techniques, or treasures, you have a great potential. A person like you should be the Heavenly Talent of the human race, right? Even at the peak of the human race, its rare for someone to reach your level Han Fei said, Senior, you flatter me. The man chuckled in a low voice. Boy, I can spare your life. However, lets exchange our souls. What do you think? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Soul exchange, as the name suggested, was to exchange his Blood Fiend Body with his human body. Although this person had revealed that he was a human, he didnt hide his purpose at all. He said, Although you are not weak, even if you unleash all your strength, its still not enough. You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet, right? You cant stop me. For the sake of our race, instead of destroying your soul, why dont we exchange souls? Your mission will eventually become my mission. I will complete them one by one. You can rest assured. Han Fei was silent for a long time. If this guy wanted to fight him, he didnt seem to lose. Therefore, Han Fei said, Its impossible. Your realm may be higher, but how can we know the result without fighting? Chapter 2217 - I Will Live For You This ancient human looked down on him because he despised his combat power. Han Fei didnt need him to take his combat power seriously. Anyway, it was impossible for him to exchange souls with him. Since the other party wanted his body, he wouldnt destroy it. Therefore, he could fight freely. Even if he couldnt beat him Han Fei was waiting for the moment when he was defeated. The last thing he was afraid of in this life was to be possessed. The Demon Purification Pot had already exceeded the level of the Sea Realm, which was even scrambled for by the gods. It would be a joke if he couldnt even take down the soul of an ancient human. The man was not afraid of Han Fei running, because he had seen through Han Feis limit. Running was a dead end, but if he stayed, there would still be a chance of survival, so he wouldnt run. As for Han Fei, he was very experienced in acting. He had already started acting when the ancient humans wanted to exchange souls with him. At this moment, Han Fei looked back with determination in his eyes, as if he was thinking that he would definitely die if he went back, and the exit was just ahead. Then, Han Fei suddenly roared and activated his Dharma Idol. This was what he had used before. After using the Dharma Idol, his combat power could be increased by 30%. Also, he had the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. Fortunately, the Mirror of Infinity and the Green Thunder Wine Gourd hadnt been exposed. Otherwise, this person wouldnt have underestimated him so much. This time, Han Fei completely released his combat power. He burned his essence blood and lifespan and used the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber to execute the Saber Annihilation Technique. It was different from the Draw Technique. The former could turn all things into knives, but the Draw Technique focused on the limits of the knife Dao. In its final state, the void was annihilated, even the body was annihilated, the soul was annihilated, and the knife was annihilated. Han Fei didnt intend to unleash his full strength, because even now, he already felt extremely strong. Besides, knowing that this person wanted his body, Han Fei was even more unscrupulous. He wanted to see how strong this so-called powerhouse who was about to reach the longevity realm was. He wanted to know how strong he could be. Faced with Han Feis terrifying slash, this ancient powerhouse had to take it seriously. No matter how strong he used to be, he was still in the recovery stage. Besides, it wasnt an exaggeration to say that Han Fei was a rare Heavenly Talent. He couldnt imagine how Han Fei could unleash such terrifying power before he turned his Origin Sea into a star. If a Star Bead was born in the depths of Han Feis soul after he turned his Origin Sea into a star, who could kill him in the same realm as him? This person did not lie to Han Fei on one thing because in this persons eyes, Han Fei was dead for sure. It was meaningless to lie to him. That was that he was indeed a human and a native of this world. He had been forced to walk the Blood Fiend path. He had personally witnessed the destruction of the entire world and the death of billions of humans. Therefore, he went crazy. Since the invaders wanted to obtain the World Origin of this world, he chose to eat it and destroy himself. His previous method was very simple, which was that even if he was annihilated, he wouldnt let the invaders obtain the World Origin of this world. Back then, after he obtained World Origin, he did destroy himself. However, he didnt know that the World Origin could revive him because of the powerful vitality of the World Origin. Unfortunately, after he was revived, he obtained infinite vitality, but he was also about to become a part of the World Origin. How could he be willing to accept it? He hadnt avenged himself yet. Since he had come back to life, how could he die so easily? Therefore, he began to devour the murderous aura with his terrifying vitality. In the end, he embarked on the Blood Fiend Path, and his strength soared and became stronger and stronger. He was indeed about to reach the longevity realm, but he couldnt achieve it before he took revenge. Therefore, he released vitality and let the outside world begin to revive. He was prepared to lure the former invaders to continue to come here. Unfortunately, the former strong master hadnt been attracted yet, but Han Fei came and his body made him drool. He discovered that if he had Han Feis body, he could go further. Perhaps he could prove his Dao, or even further after he did. This made him see a new hope, a hope that he wouldnt be trapped in the Blood Fiend Body, a legitimate path to become a god. At this moment, the stronger Han Fei showed, the more excited he was. Looking at the surrounding ten thousand kilometers that had almost been annihilated by Han Fei, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to a new life, a bright path. Bang! Han Fei saw that the endless murderous aura around him was surging like blood, turning into a blood-colored river, blocking his slash. No matter how much power he poured out, he could only cut open the blood-colored river inch by inch. However, it was impossible to penetrate this ancient human. Han Fei didnt stop. With a thought, an array map was unfolded, and thirty-six Immortal Fiend Sabers, each with extremely terrifying power, charged at the ancient human. However, the man nodded slightly. This one is not bad. If its just that slash just now, Ill doubt your ability. In the eyes of this ancient human, Han Fei could destroy one or two evil spirits outside with each of the 36 Immortal Fiend Sabers. If the 36 Immortal Fiend Sabers were combined, the power released would be something even he had to take care of with care. This person raised his hand, and endless white bones appeared in the void. The white bones turned into a huge shield, on which there was infinite murderous aura. Even if the Emperor Sparrow was absorbing crazily, he couldnt absorb much. Boom Boom Boom ~ Like a comet hitting the earth, terrifying explosion ripples sounded one after another. The white bone shield was finally shattered. However, the 36 Immortal Fiend Sabers were also destroyed. However, Han Fei didnt stop. He extended his hand and pointed, and at least 5,000 years of lifespan and half of his essence blood gathered on his two fingers. All Great Daos in One Sword. The ancient human frowned. Young man, you dont know how precious lifespan is. How can you waste your life like this? You should know that even if this sword is very strong, it still cant stump me. With that, the ancient human also attacked. He used Blood Fiend as a sword, and the sword could destroy everything. Han Fei couldnt help but be stunned. He seemed to see the withering of a world. It was a kind of wailing in desperation, an unwillingness to give up, a hysterical kind of anger and roar. Bam! Bam Huh? This ancient human thought that he could penetrate Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword with one slash, but when he really touched the sword, he felt that this sword contained many Dao runes. In fact, it was not much weaker than the World Annihilation Sword he had comprehended. The only difference between the two of them was the difference in realm and strength. If this guy had turned his Origin Sea into a star and used all his strength, he might not be able to block it. No, he definitely wouldnt be able to block it. However, this also proved that Han Fei was abnormally powerful, which also made this ancient human see unprecedented hope. But at this moment, when All Great Daos in One Sword collided with the World Annihilation Sword, this person felt that All Great Daos in One Sword instantly became twice as powerful. Bang! The two All Great Daos in One Swords pierced through the World Annihilation Sword and went straight at the ancient human. The latter reached out and used his hand as a sword. Rumble! Puff ~ When he reappeared, the ancient human was already thousands of kilometers away. His arm was melted by Han Feis blow. Hahaha ~ Not bad. This sword is indeed powerful and impossible to defend against. It should be the power of time, right? Han Feis face was solemn, and his chest began to heave. This person was really strong. He was the strongest opponent he had ever fought. When he collided with Pan Litian, he might have a chance to escape, but he was completely no match for this person. The ancient human looked at his arm. Immediately, from the broken part of his body, murderous aura gathered into a river, as red as blood. In the blink of an eye, another arm grew out. Shoot ~ Han Fei was speechless. He had been fighting for a long time, but all he got was nothing. What a headache! However, he was risking his life now, so he couldnt give up fighting, or the show wouldnt be perfect. Fuse! Tweet ~ Han Fei fused with the Emperor Sparrow and also began to absorb the murderous aura. The ancient human said, Your bird is not bad. Its ability is very powerful, and its upper limit of growth should be extremely high. Unfortunately, it hasnt opened the sky yet, so you cant beat me with it. Han Fei roared, Its not up to you whether I can win or not. Frenzying Eye. The ancient human felt that there was a power bewitching him, but the gap in strength between them was huge. He was only slightly distracted, but then he shook off the power with his spiritual power. Han Fei suffered a backlash, but he didnt retreat at all and activated the Heart Demon Summoning. This time, the ancient humans expression changed drastically. He let out an indignant, hysterical roar, his voice shaking like demonic sounds. The evil spirits outside were all retreating, and many of them were trembling. Seeing this, Han Fei certainly ran away. Although he had a plan, at this time, escaping was the most reasonable behavior. Any abnormal behavior would cause this mans suspicion. Roar! Han Fei fled for seven or eight seconds. He even felt that he might really be able to escape. However, seven or eight seconds later, Han Fei saw that the void was somewhat distorted. When he looked again, this ancient human had already caught up. Han Fei was really shocked. How can you be so fast? The man was burning with murderous aura, and his voice was full of anger. Ultimate speed is just the starting point of speed. You dont know anything and want to escape from me. It seems that Ive given you too much face. Puff ~ Han Fei felt a burst of mental bombardment. He immediately vomited blood. The moment he lost consciousness, the ancient human had already placed a hand on his head. The ancient human revealed a cold creepy smile. I will live for you. Chapter 2218 - Path of Star Transformation At this moment, Han Fei was already in his hands, but as a very good actor, he certainly couldnt let his guard down. A large amount of soul power condensed between Han Feis eyebrows, and an ownerless soul covered his body. He tried to attack this person while trying to resist. However, blood fiends condensed between this persons eyebrows, and a strange spiritual power erupted. Rumble! In place, a terrifying explosion occurred, and the airwaves spread out for a hundred thousand kilometers. Han Fei and the ancient human didnt move. Most importantly, the ancient human didnt move. He said, What a pity. If you have turned your Origin Sea into a star, the consequences would be unpredictable. But now, youre still too inexperienced. With that, the ancient human gathered the power of his soul and tried to break through Han Feis resistance and enter his sea of consciousness. Although the ownerless souls on the surface of Han Feis body were endless, they were constantly shattering. In the end, Han Fei couldnt resist anymore and his mind was suddenly attacked by an extremely powerful soul. Hahaha! I will carry your past and walk towards your future. If I take revenge, I can prove my Dao with a snap of my fingers. Perhaps I will even become a god with your body Han Feis soul was suppressed, but he didnt panic at all. He said, Hey! Have you had enough fun? Huh? In Han Feis sea of consciousness, the ancient human felt something strange. He found that this person was not afraid at all, but extremely relaxed, like a winner. Humph! No matter how powerful you are, how can you resist me in this state? Buzz! Just as the huge soul pressure of the ancient human race was trying to crush and occupy Han Feis sea of consciousness to suppress his soul, suddenly, a small calabash appeared in Han Feis sea of consciousness. Swish! Swish! Swish! As the Demon Purification Pot revolved, six small vines slowly extended out, not giving the ancient powerhouse any chance to escape. What is this? Im going to be a Monarch. How can I be suppressed by you?! Roar! The soul of the ancient human began to resist violently, but no matter how he resisted, he couldnt break free from the restraints of the vine. Han Fei said with a smile, Do you really think I dare to play with you without any trump cards? If it werent for the fact that Im afraid of waste, I would have beaten you to death before you could even enter my sea of consciousness. Tsk, tsk. Now, do you still covet my body? Han Fei was relieved. He had laid so many foundations and wasted 5,000 years of vitality to lure this person into his sea of consciousness just for this moment. If this person didnt want to possess him, then Han Fei could only ask his Eldest Senior Brother to help. However, he had been possessed more than once. These people always coveted his body. Under the suppression of the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei was confident that even if the soul of a Monarch came in person, it would still be suppressed, not to mention that this person was not a Monarch yet. Roar! Were of the same race after all. I dont want to kill you. Let me go. Ill let you go Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im an idiot? Let you go and then let you continue to kill me? With that, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Demon Purification Pot, destroy him, crush his soul, and obliterate his consciousness. After all, Han Fei had been growing and his compatibility with the Demon Purification Pot was getting higher and higher. At this moment, he could already partially control the Demon Purification Pot. And this ancient human was indeed powerful. If the Demon Purification Pot didnt take action, Han Fei would be doomed. Therefore, the Demon Purification Pot obeyed his order. As it spun, the soul and consciousness of this ancient human being were slowly obliterated amidst his crazy roars and howls. However, because the soul of this ancient human was too powerful, even if his consciousness dissipated, Han Fei could see countless memories of him in his sea of consciousness. Among them, the most prominent memory was the memory of the destruction of this place. From that memory, Han Fei saw the figures of the Heavenly Cicada Family, and the Heavenly Cicada Wings were flapping. The mountains, rivers, and the earth were collapsing, and billions of creatures were being killed. A strong master forcibly took the World Origin and deprived this world of its Great Dao. Han Fei even saw someone swallowing the luck of the world and absorbing the Qi of living beings. When Han Fei saw these big means, he was shocked. Wouldnt these guys be burnt with karmic fire after he cruelly killed so many creatures? Or did these people not care at all? Or was the so-called negative karma actually a lie? Han Fei wasnt sure about this, but he did see a world being destroyed. If it were the Raging Sea, Han Fei would probably be driven even crazier than this ancient human. Dont worry. Your enemy is also my enemy. The Heavenly Cicada Family and that special race that swallows human energy. One day, I will trample on them one by one and obliterate them. Because I am the human emperor. At this moment, the soul of the ancient powerhouse was finally completely obliterated and he couldnt struggle anymore. It seemed that he had heard Han Feis words and gave up struggling. In any case, this person had been obliterated, and his soul had turned into endless ownerless souls. However, Han Fei felt that his soul had been seriously contaminated, so he didnt take any of them. If he needed ownerless souls, there were plenty of ownerless souls in the energy crystals. However, when the terrifying soul was ground into a milky pearl by Han Fei, it attracted Han Feis attention. At this moment, all six small vines were inserted into the pearl, as if they were extracting the energy in the milky pearl. Information popped up in Han Feis mind. < Name > Primordial Star Bead < Introduction > A star left behind after a powerhouse whose Origin Sea had been turned into a star dies. Its usually difficult to preserve. This star bead contains the power of the soul at a higher level. Consuming it can greatly increase the power of the soul. You can gain experience on how to turn the Origin Sea into a star and have a chance to comprehend the profound meaning of the Origin Sea. And you can also obtain the inheritance of the dead. Sky Opening Realm < Quality > Ultra-Quality < Soul Power > 10,021,301 < Effect > It can help you understand the Origin Mark, the star transformation process, and even the entire Sky Opening realm. When Han Fei saw the information, he couldnt help being shocked. Good lord, more than 10 million points of soul power. No wonder this guy could crush him in strength. This was more than twice what he had. If it werent for the previous major improvement og Han Feis soul power, this guys soul power would be three times his. Besides, this might be what was left after this persons soul was obliterated. However, Han Fei was a little puzzled. Could he eat so much soul power now? Would his combat power be greatly reduced because of the huge gap between his soul power and his physique like hundreds of years ago? However, such a good thing was placed in front of him, and how could he not eat it? Even the Demon Purification Pot said that it was extremely difficult to keep this thing. Others might not even have a chance to see this Primordial Star Bead. Therefore, when Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and the Primordial Star Bead floated out between his eyebrows, he reached out, took out his fishing pole, and immediately fished out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Combined with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, Han Fei divinated and found that the divination result was flat. This meant no great danger or great fortune. First of all, he was sure that the divination result of Impasse had been broken. The real Impasse was this ancient human being. Secondly, if he took this Primordial Star Bead, although it didnt seem to be dangerous, it didnt seem to be beneficial. He didnt know how the divination result became like this. But in short, this Primordial Star Bead was edible. With a thought, Han Fei ignored the Blood Fiends body that was standing there like a statue. With his soul gone, the threat of this body was zero. Han Fei looked back at the evil spirits and found that they still didnt dare to come in. Perhaps they were used to it. After all, Blood Fiends body was still there. Han Fei ignored it, sat cross-legged, and swallowed the Primordial Star Bead. Buzz! The Star Bead turned into nothingness. A large amount of information instantly appeared in Han Feis mind. The information began as if he were turning his Origin Sea into a star. After the Origin Sea was opened to more than 400,000 kilometers, it began to transform into a star. It must be because this ancient human didnt have good resources, so he could only borrow endless murderous aura to transform his Origin Sea into a star. His Origin Sea was filled with blood. The entire Origin Sea began to bend like a piece of paper, from face to arc, from arc to ball. When a ball was formed, Han Fei seemed to be standing on a star, but the star he saw was full of magma, flames and broken walls. Han Fei sensed anger and hatred from the endless flames. The broken walls that covered the ground seemed to be the source of the power on this star. Han Fei saw that on the star, there was an evil Great Dao nourishing the demons in the flames. Countless ferocious faces seemed to be crawling out of the ground. The entire planet was full of this evil. The scene changed, and Han Fei suddenly felt that he was standing in the distant starry sky, looking at this star, which was suddenly covered by the flowing fire in the starry sky. When the flowing fire surrounded it, this star formed its own star belt. However, this was not the end. It seemed that all the evil in the starry sky was gathering here. Broken stars floated over and surrounded the star. A strange red demonic sun illuminated the hellish stars. Han Fei was a little frightened. He seemed to understand the path after turning his Origin Sea into a star. He turned his Origin Sea into a star and then gathered the same Great Dao in the sea of stars with the power of his own star. Han Fei also understood one thing at the same time, which was that the absorption of the same Great Dao existed. Because of the absorption of the same Great Dao, stars could gather. In reality, if one killed someone with the same Great Dao, he might be able to keep his Origin Sea and attract it to his natal star, gradually making it his own. This was the fundamental reason why the same Great Dao would absorb each other. I see Chapter 2219 - Origin Lake Han Fei had learned a lot from this Star Bead. He even felt that this so-called star transformation was nothing more than this. Of course, this Primordial Star Bead could not only allow Han Fei to comprehend the Star Transformation Path, but also contained a large amount of soul power. However, as far as Han Fei knew, wasnt the power of soul only determined by number? Why did the Star Bead say that it had a higher level of soul power? Could it be that even people like Gu Tingnan didnt know the difference in soul power? Unfortunately, before Han Fei found the answer to this question, the Star Bead had almost been digested by him. And Han Fei felt that his soul power was soaring. It could increase part of his soul power, but Han Fei felt that something was wrong. It felt like his soul power was copying itself. In a short period of time, Han Fei felt that his soul power soared by a million points. Han Fei tried to suppress it and even summoned the Demon Purification Pot to absorb it. However, there was no response from the Demon Purification Pot, so Han Fei quickly woke up the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White, as well as Old Yuan who had just fallen asleep, asking them to share the pressure. In the end, Han Fei felt that his soul power might have increased by nearly 2 million points. After the Star Bead was completely digested, Han Fei looked at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 1,830,000 Spiritual Power: 6,486,012 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 3,092,625 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 95) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) When Han Fei saw the message, he couldnt have felt worse. Wasnt the result of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler flat? God knew how his soul power had soared so much. Therefore, Han Fei wanted to stand up, only to find that he couldnt control his body at all. His soul was ridiculously strong. Han Fei tried to mobilize his body with his soul, but the power of his soul condensed into a green jade bridge mark in his mind. Huh? Is this the origin mark? When Han Fei saw the green jade bridge mark, he knew what it was. This should be the origin mark that Mo Qi had told him about. Through Nezhas memory, Gu Tingnan said that if the soul power exceeded five million, it was possible to see through the origin mark of a powerhouse of the same level. Now, he didnt know if he could see the origin mark of the strong cultivators of the same level, but his origin mark appeared first. However, this mark was just a mark and couldnt take much effect. Han Fei thought to himself, This thing is very precious. I have to use part of my soul power to protect this mark from being invaded. And now, Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He had underestimated the power of this Primordial Star Bead. Now it had formed a huge gap between his soul and his body. The two could no longer maintain a good balance. Han Fei got up slightly, feeling light-headed as if he could fall while walking. He tried to control this imbalance, but when he raised his hand, an energy storm was set off. It was not easy to control. Han Fei quickly began to suppress his strength from the Sky Opening realm to the Sea Establishment realm before he narrowly got adapted to it. Son of a b * tch, I made a loss this time. Han Fei dared to break into the Impasse because he had a trump card. And he was in urgent need of growth, so he broke in with the mentality of seeking wealth through risk. Now, he had obtained the opportunity, but the opportunity was too much, causing his strength to plummet due to the imbalance of his soul and physique. This wont do. If I encounter a Sky Opening realm expert again, Im afraid I wont be able to defeat him. Han Fei thought to himself, If the Sky Opening realm evil spirits rush over at this moment, Im afraid I wont even have the strength to fight back and will be beaten up like a sandbag. At this moment, Han Fei saw the body of the ancient human powerhouse and his heart did a flip. It seems that I can still use the Dao of puppets, right? Immediately, he sat cross-legged again and began to refine the corpse. This refinement cost Han Fei 300,000 points of soul power. It must be noted that Han Fei only spent less than 10,000 points of soul power to refine Xue Fei, but this person consumed 300,000 points of soul power at once, which showed how strong he was. However, because of this, he had a powerful puppet at least comparable to Pan Litian. This was because Han Fei wasnt sure how strong this person was. Zhao Honghuangs strength was unknown, so he could only compare him to the strongest emperor he had ever fought. Han Fei felt that this ancient human should have the strength of Pan Litian. After all, even if he used all his means, he couldnt shake this guy. However, this puppet was not a living dead puppet. It was just a puppet that needed his soul to drive it. The only special thing was that this puppet had a Blood Fiend Body. Its murderous aura was too strong. Han Fei tried to control it to attack the evil spirits. However, none of the evil spirits dared to resist and chose to surrender. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. Good lord, this Blood Fiend Body is too powerful! Immediately, Han Fei thought of something. There are still battles outside. I cant stay here for long. I have to find a way to get the World Origin of this world first before going to my Origin Sea. Then, with a thought from Han Fei, the ancient human puppet carried him on its shoulders. Because his soul power was too strong now, Han Fei didnt intend to move his body. With a thought, he took out his fishing pole and fished out the Vast Ocean Navigator to find the World Origin. Because there were no strong masters like the ancient human beings blocking him, Han Feis speed was not slow. Besides, when the ancient strong master chased Han Fei, he erupted with a speed beyond the ultimate speed. Han Fei didnt understand what kind of speed it was. Why could it exceed the ultimate speed? The first thing he thought of was the three powers he saw when his speed reached its limit. One was a void under the ultimate speed, with starlight spots inside, like a sea of stars. In addition to the sea of stars, there was a white hole, leading to somewhere unknown. In addition to the white hole, there was a staircase, leading to somewhere unknown. Han Fei planned to ask his senior brothers and sisters in the Void Temple about this question at the next ten-year meeting. If Han Fei hadnt come into contact with speed beyond the ultimate speed, it would be fine, but now that he had, he couldnt pretend that he hadnt. However, because he needed the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei couldnt let the puppet erupt with the speed beyond the ultimate speed. Or rather, he couldnt unleash it. Han Fei could let the puppet fight, but this battle was instinctive. And if he wanted the puppet to unleash a speed beyond the ultimate speed, he had to understand it first. Four hours passed. When the ancient puppet carried Han Fei to an underground lake, Han Fei felt infinite vitality. Is this the World Origin? Han Fei looked at the clear lake, which was emitting a faint green mist. Around the river, some creatures seemed to be sleeping. Among these creatures, there were ferocious beasts, birds, fish, and carapace. However, some of them were still in their embryonic forms, some were about to take shape, and some couldnt be recognized for what they were. However, there seemed to be a tube on every creature, as if they were absorbing the power of the World Origin of this world. Han Fei looked at a demonic plant casually, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Purple Vine Thorn Grass (Pregnant) < Introduction > In the World Origin of a world, a spiritual plant creature randomly born from the World Origin and the Heavenly Dao here. This kind of creature is born from the World Origin of a natural world. Once its born, it will eventually become one of the dominant creatures of this world. The current incubation time is 64,201 years. Its currently incubating and is unconscious. < Level > 76 < Quality > Legend < Spiritual Energy > 153,664 < Realm > Dao seeking < Battle Technique > Incubating < Remarks > A creature that is being nurtured in the World Origin After reading this information, Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath. This was just like giving birth to gods in the Primordial Chaos when the world was born. A world could give birth to the creatures in this world. Compared to the other creatures in this world, the creatures born by this world were equivalent to gods. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. If the world gave birth to creatures, then the so-called heavenly spiritual treasures, chaotic spiritual treasure, and so on, or even the myriad of races in the sea also born in this way? Han Fei looked around. There were only about eight creatures that had almost taken shape, and about a dozen others that hadnt taken shape yet. And these were surrounding the small lake of the World Origin of this world. In the air nearby, Han Fei could also see some creatures in some floating bubbles. However, the strength and quality of those creatures were much lower. Bo ~ Han Fei saw a small bubble break, and then a light disappeared. It must be a fresh life that was created and went directly to the outside world. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Sky Opening powerhouses outside. How were they born? Were they born in this way? Han Fei was shocked. He wondered if the Origin Sea would become like this in the end. No, what Han Fei suspected more was that these so-called non-primitive graveyards were the Origins Seas of the former strong masters after they died. Although they had died, their Origin Seas were still operating and giving birth to new creatures. In a sense, perhaps those who had died might not have really died. Would they be reborn in their Origin Seas after a long time? Chapter 2220 - Return to Origin Again This was the first time Han Fei had seen the world creating life. If it were anyone else, they would have a lot of guesses in addition to being amazed by the magic of the world. Han Fei even wondered if this was the path that the Origin Sea had to take. His Origin Sea would also produce the so-called World Origin, which could leave its master and create creatures at random, giving them life, Great Dao, etc Han Fei guessed that if the Origin Ground was really the Origin Sea of the strong as he guessed, then theoretically speaking, the owners of all the Origin Grounds that could be broken into should have probably died. Of course, Han Fei actually felt that his guess might be wrong, because these primitive graveyards were too big, spanning hundreds of millions, billions, or tens of billions of kilometers. Whose Origin Sea could be so big? If it was really so big, how strong would the person have to be? How many opportunities would he have to obtain? Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath and letting the puppet put him down. Although his current state was very poor, it wasnt a problem for him to walk. It was just that the rhythm of his soul and body wasnt right. Han Fei slowly walked to the edge of the lake and looked at it. He knew that this was the World Origin, but maybe because the World Origin didnt appear in the form of a fruit, he didnt see any information. Han Fei took a deep breath. World Origin could accelerate the transformation of soul power and physical strength. He urgently needed to strengthen this transformation process. He didnt have hundreds of years to slowly transform. What he needed to do now was to quickly fuse his soul with his body. No matter how long it would take to consolidate it, he had to do it first. Han Fei was about to approach, when he slipped and fell into the Origin Lake. F*ck! Han Fei didnt care. He was going to absorb the World Origin anyway. Immediately, Han Fei led the Origin Lake here into his Origin Sea. Buzz! The moment this power entered his Origin Sea, Han Fei felt that the entire Origin Sea began to radiate vitality, and his Origin Sea was changing at a visible speed. In the past, a World Origin Fruit could make the land fertile, make the Origin Sea more solid, and make the Origin Sea produce more power of the Great Dao. However, this time, Han Fei felt that the effect was much better. One day. Two days. Three days passed. One month. It wasnt until a month and three days later that Han Fei felt that he had completely swallowed and digested the World Origin of this world. And Han Feis most intuitive experience was that his potential had been dug out by more than 60%. However, Han Fei didnt wake up. His Origin Sea was different from others. This time, he had really obtained too many benefits. The vitality in the entire Origin Sea was too rich, and it had almost turned into a world of spiritual plants. Han Fei knew that if he guessed right, all the vitality and lifespan he had lost before might have been replenished this time. He even felt that his lifespan might have increased. At this moment, Han Fei felt that in his Origin Sea, the speed at which the Great Dao was nurtured doubled. This place began to naturally nurture spiritual energy. Many Great Dao opportunities were inexplicably injected here, and this place seemed to be connected to the Heavenly Dao. Unfortunately, this was not what Han Fei pursued. What Han Fei pursued was to make his Great Dao return to the origin and make everything in his Origin Sea return to the origin. In this state, he crazily increased the capacity of his Origin Sea, transforming all resources and energy into the original power of his Origin Sea. If Han Fei had pursued this effect, he wouldnt have chosen the Dao of Origin Returning back then. Therefore, with a thought from Han Fei, the spiritual plants in the Origin Sea began to collapse, the mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas began to collapse, and everything here began to melt. Three months later, Han Feis Origin Sea had been reconstructed again, spontaneously reorganized by the Origin World. Five months later, Han Feis Origin Sea produced a small number of demonic plants, mineral veins, ground veins, mountains, rivers, and seas again. Huff~ On this day, Han Fei suddenly sat up from the origin lake of that world. At this moment, the lake had dried up, and the surrounding creatures around the lake were still the same as before, but they probably couldnt continue to grow. If they wanted to be born, they might have to wait for this world to revive again. As for Han Fei, he quickly got up and felt that his strength seemed to have returned. At least, he no longer needed to control it in the Sea Establishment Realm. He couldnt help but look at his information again. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 1,870,000 Spiritual Power: 5,720,165 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 3,476,459 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 95) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Huff~ Han Fei was relieved to see this information. It seemed that after his Origin Sea returning to the origin, his soul and physical strength was somewhat balanced. However, the difference between the two was still too great. He sensed that his current combat power was equivalent to that when he had just opened the sky. His combat power was still greatly reduced and he couldnt exert his true strength at all. But in any case, it was already good enough that he could still use the power of the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei calculated. It had been half a year since he entered this place. Originally, the exploration of the No.3 Revived Place would only take about two years, but now it seemed that almost a year had passed. Although he had obtained benefits, he needed time to digest this benefit, so Han Fei had to get out quickly. And the way out didnt seem to be difficult. This time, Han Fei didnt even need to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. He found a turtle creature that was floating in midair and had almost completely nurtured. He drilled into the creatures bubble and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. When the creatures fetus matured, Han Fei felt a flash and he appeared directly outside. Under his butt was a turtle in the Dao Seeking realm. After leaving the primeval land, the first thing Han Fei did was not to find Nezha and the others, but to enter his Origin Sea. In his Origin Sea, Han Fei tested the transformation speed of his soul power and strength. He soon learned that with his current transformation speed, if he transformed with all his strength, he could transform about 6 points of soul power a day. This number was less than Han Fei expected. He guessed that the potential of his Origin Sea had been dug to 60%, which was at least equivalent to a dozen World Origin Fruits. However, the power conversion between the two only doubled. Didnt this mean that the difficulty of transformation was incrementally increasing? But in any case, he had to restore his strength to a certain extent first. Therefore, ignoring the battle outside, Han Fei cultivated in seclusion for half a year. Half a year later. Han Fei estimated that the battle outside should be over. After all, more than a year had passed since he came in. The No. 3 Revived Place was only this big in the first place. With the strength of Sea Establishment Realm, he had been to almost all the places he should have been. Although Han Fei didnt want to come out of seclusion now, he had to. When Han Fei came out of seclusion and looked at his information again, it appeared: Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 1,870,000 Spiritual Power: 5,144,195 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 4,052,429 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 95) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Nothing else had changed, but the gap between the soul power and the original bodys strength had shrunk to only a million. It had to be known that his soul power before could be said to be more than twice as much as the original bodys strength. However, Han Fei wasnt excited. Last time, he spent 300 years digesting this rapid growth. This time, although he had used the Origin Returning Law to completely stabilize his cultivation, in the half year of seclusion after he came out, he had forcibly and quickly balanced his soul and body. The drawback was the same as last time. And to completely stabilize his strength, although it might not take 300 years, it was probably not much less. Of course, if there was a continuous stream of battles to temper himself, this time might be shortened. Alas! Sure enough, the stronger I am, the harder it is for me to take a shortcut. I have to temper myself for hundreds of years at every turn. This is really not something a human should do! At the entrance of the Death Abyss, the four native Sky Openers couldnt sit still. The squid said to the jellyfish, Water Star, that person has been in there for almost a year, right? Although his avatar has indeed helped us a lot, we still sacrificed a lot of strong masters. Now the World Origin in the Death Abyss is no longer overflowing. Is it possible that he is going to give up on us after taking the World Origin? The big starfish said, I dont think he will give up on his avatar. That avatar is quite strong, very strong. The squid said, So what? The World Origin is gone. What we want is not to stay here, but to leave. In the past year everyone should have known that a recovered world like ours will be destroyed as soon as it appears. Therefore, we cant stay here. The Clam Girl said, Okay! Didnt they say that this trial will take two years? Theres still time. We can wait a little longer. The starfish sighed. Why dont I ask his clone? After all, if this goes on, well probably run out of kings. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly appeared. None of the four of them noticed him in advance. Hiss ~ The Clam Girl asked, Brother Ren, are you out? Han Fei said casually, Its too dangerous down below, so it took some time. You dont have to doubt me. I said I would take you away. I wont go back on my word. Whats the situation outside? Chapter 2221 - Is the Crab the Strong Master Behind the Scenes? As Han Fei expected, once there was no ambush, the terrifying combat power of the City of Scavenger and the City of Origin would be reflected. In the year he entered the Primordial Ancient Land, according to the emperors, less than 50 enemies on each side had died, and this was with the help of the City of Wanderers. After all, although there were nearly a hundred peak-level Sea Establishers in the No. 3 Revived Place, there were still too few of them compared to the City of Scavenger and the City of Origin. If it werent for the help of the City of Wanderers, most of them might have been killed by now. The four emperors complained to Han Fei that more than half of their top Sea Establishment-realm powerhouses had died. If this went on, they would have no kings left. Han Fei confirmed that in the year he was away, all the major camps had suffered damage. Since entering this place, more than 40% of the people of the City of Scavengers had died. The City of Origin was slightly better, but not much better. This was mainly because of the ambush in the first three months, which killed a group of strong masters in advance. As for the City of Wanderers, although under the leadership of Nezha, they mainly ambushed the other two major forces, they had lost the right to hunt resources. In fact, many people were very uncomfortable about this. After all, they were not only here to fight this time. This was a revived place. These creatures had a large amount of Life Origin and World Origin in their bodies. But now, they couldnt get any benefits, which was equivalent to them becoming pure thugs. How could they be happy? Near a certain cave, someone said, Boss Nezha, how long do we have to cooperate? Although we dont mind cooperating with the native creatures, they cant just give us nothing! Can they at least give us some World Origin? Yes! Boss Nezha, weve been fighting here for more than a year, but we havent seen anything. Others are constantly getting stronger, but we just keep fighting. Boss Nezha, should we ask the natives for some resources? Han Fei had always been a domineering person. He said indifferently, You dont have to gain anything from this trip to the No. 3 Revived Place. When you return to the City of Wanderers, the Master of Silence will give you enough compensation. Hiss ~ Boss Nezha, was this matter arranged by the Master of Silence? Boss Nezha, this cant be a joke. Will the Master of Silence personally give us rewards? Beside Nezha, Long Yue roared, Dont you trust Boss Nezha? Weve been cooperating with the natives for so long. How can we suddenly turn to attack them now? Suddenly, Nezha stood up. Okay, its time. Lets play big. Everyone: ??? The corners of Nezhas mouth curled up slightly. His original body had finally returned. Three days later. In the depths of an undersea jungle, Bai Ranran said, The primitive natives seem to have given up resisting and even abandoned the ground veins here. It seems that the native powerhouses are indeed short-handed. Ghost Blade asked, Could it be an ambush? Bai Ranran said, The probability is very high, but its just right. We can finish the battle in one fell swoop. On the other side. Butcher An cut open a mountain range and looted the ultra-quality spiritual stones and Earth Vein Spring Water hidden here. He sneered. They are retreating in an orderly manner. Now they dont even want to fight an ambush. It seems that they dont have many people left. Butcher, should we chase them? Bang! The person who spoke was slapped away, and Butcher An cursed, Chase my ass! This is clearly bait. When the enemy gives up all the battlefields, the only possibility is that they want to fight an unprecedented ambush. Am I so stupid? Yes, yes! Boss Butcher, Im overthinking. Butcher An snorted and said, There must be a strategist behind these natives. From the moment we entered the No. 3 Revived Place, we were ambushed and then were forced to fight head-on. If it werent for a top powerhouse like me, most people might still be fighting head-on on the battlefield. Boss Butcher, do you mean to let the City of Scavengers go first? Butcher An smiled and said, Not only let the City of Scavengers go first, but also let the guys from the City of Wanderers go first. Since we came in, we rarely see the people from the City of Wanderers fighting. Instead, we often meet the guys from the City of Scavengers. It seems that they are watching us and the people from the City of Scavengers make a joke of ourselves. As Butcher An spoke, his eyes were cold. In fact, he had a vague guess, but he felt that it was unlikely. In the Death Abyss, at this moment, 46 ferocious beasts at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm and 103 sea demons in the Sea Establishment realm had gathered. This was already the last power of the No. 3 Revived Place. In front of the four emperors, Han Feis body began to twist and finally turned into a big crab. Huh? Seeing Han Feis actions, the four emperors were speechless. How can he change so easily? You are not even of the same bloodline as ours! The crab that Han Fei transformed into was at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. If it became too strong, no one would dare to fight it when it reached the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei felt that as long as Bai Ranran and Butcher An werent fools, they should be able to sense that someone was directing the natives of the No. 3 Revived Place. However, with the pride of these people, they wouldnt be afraid. This was because they must have discovered that the strong masters in the revived place were not enough. Another eight days passed. In the City of Wanderers, Nezha led a hundred people and encountered the people from the City of Scavengers on the way. However, this time, the two parties didnt show any signs of fighting. When Bai Ranran saw Nezha, she asked, Fight? Han Fei replied, Im not free. Just these simple words explained the state of the two parties. This trip to the revived place took a total of two years. They didnt gain much, but they had lost nearly 50% of their people. How could they still want to fight the other two major forces? Even if they wanted to fight, it wasnt the time. They should settle the natives of this revived place first before settling the grudges among the three major powers. The two parties met not because of a coincidence, but because their destination was the same. However, the only ones who hadnt shown up yet were the guys from the City of Origin. When Nezha, Bai Ranran, and the others arrived at the Death Abyss with more than 170 people, they saw that the battle had already been set up. A crab man was guarding a big pit with a group of ferocious beasts at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Immediately, Nezha said indifferently, Fifty against two hundred. I dont know where you get your confidence from. The leading crab shouted, Why did you break into our world? Nezha said, Hand over the World Origin of the world. I wont be your enemy. Seeing that Nezha spoke without hesitation, Bai Ranran thought to herself, This guy is quite bold. If you ask for the World Origin of the world, its equivalent to breaking their foundation. How can they give it to you? This kind of thing still needs to be solved by fighting. However, the problem now was who would fight first. Nezha looked at Bai Ranran and said, Shall we each send 50 people? Bai Ranran replied quickly, Okay! Nezha was the first to stand out, followed by 49 people. He said, Everyone else, pay attention to the rear. The City of Origin may set an ambush. We have to be on guard. On Bai Ranrans side, he glanced at Tian Hong, who immediately took a few steps back. He stayed behind to guard. Ghost Blade and another group of people followed her. It seemed that this was just a final battle. Bai Ranran didnt have any special thoughts. The only thing she found strange was that these people were really here to die. Bai Ranran didnt think so. She was thinking about whether the cave behind these creatures was an ambush or an opportunity. However, no one thought too much now. They felt that no matter what, they should kill these natives first. At this moment, Nezha, Long Yue, Bai Ranran, and Ghost Blade attacked at the same time. As for the other party, the big crab held two giant hammers and charged at them, looking like it was risking its life. Kill ~ Han Fei held the sledgehammers, and lightning marks appeared in the void. To Bai Ranrans surprise, the leading crab turned into a ray of light, even faster than Ghost Blade. Boom! Boom! With two strikes, two strong masters from the City of Scavengers were directly hammered into powder, and their souls were obliterated by Han Fei. With a flip of his hand, lightning exploded, and another person from the City of Wanderers was also shattered, but he didnt really die. This scene shocked Bai Ranran. She looked at Nezha, who looked also very surprised. Nezha shouted, Everyone, avoid this crab. Bai Ranran and Nezha made the same command. She found that this crab was very strong, so strong that she couldnt react in time. It had to be known that even a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse couldnt instantly kill two Sea Establishers in front of her, but this crab did it. Bai Ranran had reason to suspect that this crab was the powerhouse behind the scenes in the No. 3 Revived Place. Chapter 2222 - The Last Ambush Bai Ranran, Ghost Blade, and Nezha charged at the crab who was actually Han Fei at the same time. However, the combat power Han Fei showed far exceeded their imagination. They felt the terrifying vitality in Han Feis body, and at the same time, they could feel that Han Fei borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, Bai Ranran thought that Han Fei could unleash such strong combat power because he borrowed the power of the World Origin of the world. This was because she discovered that this guys strength far exceeded Tian Hongs. His speed was completely erupting at the ultimate speed, and his Dao runes secretly conformed to the Heavenly Dao. All of this told her that this crab was a powerhouse of the same level as her. Furthermore, after borrowing the power of the worlds origin, its strength surpassed hers. In an instant, Bai Ranran activated the Great Dao in her body, and the airwaves around her shook. Her speed reached the ultimate speed and caught up with Han Feis. This was the first time Han Fei had seen Bai Ranran really attack. It turned out that this woman also used knives. Her knife light was attached with the power of soul swallowing, which could disturb the soul. Roar! When Bai Ranran collided with Han Feis hammer, the terrifying force had sent her flying thousands of kilometers away. Puff ~ Bai Ranran wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She couldnt believe that she was injured after just a head-on blow. However, when Bai Ranran saw that Nezhas Universe Ring was sent flying and his Chaotic Heavenly Silk Array was broken by the two hammers, she immediately felt much better. She thought to herself, Sure enough, Nezha is no match for this crab either. After Bai Ranran and Nezha were repelled, Han Fei sneered in his heart and immediately targeted Ghost Blade. He could actually hunt the kings of the City of Scavengers crazily, but it would arouse suspicion if he only hunted them. But Ghost Blade was extremely strong. Everyone could understand why he wanted to hunt him because he might want to solve the strongest first. On Han Feis giant hammer, there was golden light and thunderous sounds in the void. It was Han Fei chasing Ghost Blade. In an instant, the two had already crossed tens of thousands of kilometers and fought three times. Crack! On the third time, there was a cracking sound, and Ghost Blades double knives were pierced through. The double knives, which were Ghost Blades hands, were broken by Han Fei. A terrifying blood Qi immediately erupted from Bai Ranrans body. She held a long blue knife in her hand, and a white light appeared between her eyebrows. Upon closer inspection, it seemed to be a sea pen-type creature with very ethereal white feathers. When Bai Ranran fused with her companion spirit, Han Fei vaguely saw the void distort, and the other party attacked him. Huh? In terms of speed, I feel that its even beyond the ultimate speed. Apart from her speed becoming faster, Bai Ranrans companion spirit actually created an afterimage for her. And this afterimage actually had 100% of Bai Ranrans combat power. No wonder. Han Feis heart did a flip. No wonder Bai Ranran could be the strongest in the Law Enforcement Camp. It was because her Companion Spirit was very powerful. In terms of combat power, it might be even stronger than his Twin Divine Technique. However, the function of her Companion Spirit was far inferior to the Twin Divine Technique. Seeing that Han Fei had withstood the attacks of four top powerhouses alone, the onlookers were shocked. Could the natives be so strong? On Han Feis side, the battle speed was too fast and the combat efficiency was too high. Even if it was four against one, they couldnt suppress him. Han Fei even killed Ghost Blade under the siege of the four of them. Ghost Blades characteristics were high speed and strong attack power. However, his shortcomings were also obvious. His physique was not strong enough and his methods were limited. Unfortunately, Ghost Blade had mastered a death replacement art. The moment he was cut, he seemed to have shed a layer of shell and appeared thousands of kilometers away. Interesting. Han Fei could feel that even if he killed Ghost Blade again, it was useless. He should be able to continue to shed his shell. However, he knew that this kind of molting technique couldnt last forever. He thought that as long as he killed him a few more times, he should be able to kill him until he couldnt shed his shell. At this time, in addition to the battle on Han Feis side, the native powerhouses he led were already powerless. After all, the two cities teams had twice as many people as them. At this time, it was already good enough that they didnt die. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, retreat into the ancient land. The ancient land that Han Fei was talking about was naturally the Primordial Ancient Land. There were evil spirits everywhere there. It could be said that if these people went in, no one could survive. As for the primitive creatures in the No. 3 Revived Place, they felt that they were going to die. Although they didnt know Han Fei, the emperor here had already ordered them to listen to Han Fei. Therefore, although many creatures knew how terrifying the Death Abyss was, they might as well die instead of watching these invaders seize their Life Origin and World Origin and then kill them. Therefore, under Han Feis command, these creatures retreated without hesitation and swarmed into the Death Abyss. As for the crab that Han Fei turned into, because it was too strong, Bai Ranran and the others wanted to stop it, but they couldnt, so they could only let Han Fei lead his people into the Death Abyss. However, in the eyes of Bai Ranran and the others, the Death Abyss was clearly a trap. They felt that this was the last place for the strong masters to fight. How could they not have any trump cards? However, they only felt that there would be a trump card here, but they didnt think this was a dangerous place. After all, they saw Han Fei lead a large group of peak-level Sea Establishment-realm powerhouses into it. Bai Ranran looked at Nezha. Although we obtained a lot of resources this time, we obtained very little World Origin. This place has all kinds of creatures growing within a hundred thousand kilometers. Especially near this abyss, its a place where earth veins gather, and heaven and earth spiritual energy and Dao laws abound. If Ive guessed right, this is probably the place where World Origin was born. Nezha asked, So? Bai Ranran said, This is an Origin Ground. There must be a lot of World Origins here. Nezha said, The World Origin is shared by all creatures, and the World Origin here is not infinite. At most, its the amount of a dozen World Origin Fruits. Why should I take the risk? Long Yue said, Thats right. This is clearly a trap. Nezha looked into the distance. Butcher An, since youre here, why hide? Im afraid its impossible for you to wait and reap the benefits. Butcher An was also good at arrays and was a master of arrays. Besides, this person was not as weak as he seemed on the surface. He had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. After being exposed by Nezha, the latter didnt hide anymore. After all, the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers didnt fight, so it was meaningless for him to hide. Butcher An laughed. Why? You didnt think of me until you didnt dare to chase them in? Now you want to invite me to join you? When you killed my people in the No. 9 Revived Place, did you ever expect today? Nezha shrugged. I didnt kill your men. She did. Han Fei pointed at Bai Ranran as if it had nothing to do with him. Butcher An sneered. Bai Ranran is not a good person, and neither are you, Nezha. I know you called me out because you want me to join you, but why should I? I dont care about those World Origin Fruits. If you really want me to join you, then take out real benefits, such as Life Origin, World Origin crystals, earth vein spring water, energy crystals, and ultra-quality spirit stone mines. Han Fei and Bai Ranran asked at the same time, How much do you want? At this moment, no one would run into the Death Abyss at will. Everything inside was unknown. But the An family was different. If they cheated with the Gods Arrival Technique, it could completely allow many powerhouses in the City of Origin to have the power of the Sky Opening realm for a short period of time. If the strong masters of the An family joined in, they could even fight Sky Opening realm powerhouses. Therefore, if the An family didnt participate in the exploration of the Death Abyss, no matter how many people from the two factions entered it, it wouldnt be appropriate. If not enough people entered and they couldnt beat these natives, the crab alone could kill many people. If too many people went in, the City of Origin would become the biggest winner if anything happened. Furthermore, once too many people from the City of Scavengers and City of Wanderers died, with Butcher Ans personality, he would definitely cause trouble outside. Of course, they could completely give up on the Death Abyss, but if they did, there would be nothing to explore in the No. 3 Revived Place. If they didnt go to the biggest secret place, how could they gain much benefit? And if they didnt enter the Death Abyss, it meant that they had lost so many people for nothing this time, but they hadnt even killed the natives. At that time, who could stand it? Besides, the last thing they could be sure of was whether the teleportation jade slip could work in such a secret place. It would be fine if it could work, but if it couldnt, they would have to face the ambush of the natives. Without enough manpower, there wouldnt be enough people to fight. Therefore, Nezha and Bai Ranran asked Butcher An how much he wanted. Although Butcher An said that he didnt care about the World Origin of the world, in fact, how could he really not care? This was not a revived place, but a semi-origin ground. There must be a lot of resources here. Therefore, Butcher An said casually, Energy crystals, 100 million per city. Ultra-quality spiritual stones, 10 billion per city. Earth Vein Spring Water, 100,000 catties per city. Life Origin, 100 per city. World Origin Crystals, 30 per city Buzz! Immediately, the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers were in an uproar. Bai Ranran said, Are you sure there are so many resources down below? Long Yue asked, So as long as you send someone out, you can become the biggest winner? Butcher An said, Hahaha, I can take a step back. I can spare the World Origin Crystals, but I want all the rest. Otherwise, Ill go back and you guys continue to dawdle here. Anyway, I can wait. When the time comes, I can ask the emperor to take action and barge in. Nezha: Half, or else its not worth it. Bai Ranran said, I agree. Butcher An, its up to you whether you want the free resources or not. To me, this is just a mission. Butcher An: 80%, no less, or Ill suffer a loss. Nezha said, 60%. One more percent, the City of Wanderers will leave. The three parties bargained and in the end, the two parties decided to give Butcher An 60% of the resources he demanded. Butcher An said, The City of Origin will send out 30 people. You know how powerful the Gods Arrival Technique of the City of Origin is. Ill also send out a member of the An family. Similarly, you need to send out some capable people. Bai Ranran: Ghost Blade, go. Ghost Blade nodded. Okay! Nezha looked at Long Yue. Long Yue, Li Kanli, you two go together. Long Yue: No problem. Li Kanli: Okay! Chapter 2223 - Complete Annihilation Long Yue and Li Kanli had no psychological burden at all. They had thought that Nezha had already formed an alliance with these natives, so they wouldnt hurt them. However, the City of Origin and the City of Scavenger were doomed. Besides, this time, more than one or two people were tricked. The City of Origin sent out 30 people, and the City of Scavengers sent at least 40 people. Coupled with the previous ambushes, the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers would suffer heavy losses this time. Because Nezha and Bai Ranran compromised, Butcher An ordered, An Jie, pick 30 people and lead them in. If you encounter an ambush, you can go all out. A man from the An family walked out and accepted the mission. He certainly knew what Butcher An meant. The strong masters of the An family all had trump cards. Even if they encountered a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, they could still fight him. Besides, this time, the three parties had more than a hundred peak-level Sea Establishers this time. As for Butcher An and the others, as leaders, they certainly wouldnt take the risk. Besides, most people were still outside. If anything went wrong outside, the losses would be even greater than in the Death Abyss. A moment later, Long Yue, An Jie, and Ghost Blade, as well as some of the strong masters, rushed into the Death Abyss. Long Yue secretly said to Li Kanli, Play it by ear later. Dont expose yourself before youre absolutely sure to kill them. On the other side, An Jie from the City of Origin also secretly said to the powerhouses from the City of Origin, If someone really ambushes us later, let the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers take the lead. Our goal is World Origin. In fact, Ghost Blades eyes also revealed a cold gleam, and he also had an unknown thought. However When the three teams rushed into the Primordial Ancient Land, they were all stunned. Someone shouted, Theres such a strong murderous aura here. Where are those natives? Someones face changed drastically. Not good. My perception range here is more than ten times smaller than in the outside world. Someone was horrified. There seems to be no way to enter my Origin Sea here. Long Yue and the others were also surprised. This place is so weird. I dont sense any living creatures here. There is an ancient aura everywhere. I feel that something is wrong. Where are our native allies? Just as everyone was about to send a few people out to search, the ground suddenly began to tremble. Immediately afterward, they saw the bones that were scattered everywhere begin to gather. Buzz! When huge evil spirits appeared in front of everyone, everyone panicked. Not good, theyre Sky Opening-realm undead creatures. Not good, they are all skeleton creatures in the Sky Opening realm. Where have we come? Find a way out quickly. Roar! However, after flying less than ten million kilometers, they found that dozens of evil spirits had already surrounded them. Those were all creatures in the Sky Opening realm! Even if their combat power wasnt very strong, they were still in the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei could kill hundreds of them, but ordinary Sea Establishers couldnt even deal with one. Even Long Yue panicked. Many people frantically asked Long Yue via voice transmission, Long Yue, have we been tricked? Long Yue, do these natives want to kill us too? Sister Yue, what should we do now? These are all monsters in the Sky Opening realm. Are they still our allies? Long Yues face changed drastically. Prepare to face the enemy. Swish! Swish! Swish! At that moment, the people from the City of Origin ran the fastest. However, continuous explosions were heard from afar. Everyone saw that the few strong masters from the City of Origin who escaped first were all blown up at this moment. Some of them were directly whipped to death by a big tail although they had used the Gods Arrival Technique. Their souls were instantly corroded by the murderous aura and torn apart by the evil spirits. It was impossible for them to survive. On the City of Scavengers side, Ghost Blade shouted, Crush the jade slip and quit this exploration. In fact, even without Ghost Blades words, when everyone saw the miserable situation in the City of Origin, many people began to crush their jade slips. However, what happened next horrified them. Not good, the teleportation jade slip has failed. We have no way out. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Most of them took out their life-saving teleportation jade slips and began to crush them. It was precisely because of this life-saving teleportation jade slip that they dared to follow the team down to this strange abyss. But now it seemed that they were clearly courting death! At this time, An Jie roared, All of you, use the Gods Arrival Technique. These are evil spirits. Legend has it that they only appear in ancient and decaying places. Once this kind of evil spirit appears, there will be more of them than us. Before the evil spirits gather around, follow me. Chirp! An Jie flapped his Heavenly Cicada wings and turned into a ray of light, trying to escape. But suddenly, a blood-colored blade cut through the light. With a puff, An Jies body exploded. In the next moment, a phantom of the Sky Opening realm appeared where An Jie was. This phantom enveloped An Jies body, allowing the latter to quickly repair his body. Just as the phantom was about to attack, another blood-colored knife mark cut through the sky. The phantom roared, How dare you! Boom Boom In everyones vision, the guardian phantom of the Sky Opening realm was killed on the spot without any strength to resist. As for An Jies body that had just recovered, it was grabbed by a blood-colored hand. The big hand gently clenched, and everyone discovered, to their horror, that An Jie, who was leading the team from the City of Origin, had been crushed. Run! At this moment, everyone realized how terrifying this place was and began to run in panic. However, the surrounding evil spirits had already surrounded them. Wouldnt it be a piece of cake for a group of Sky Opening Realm cultivators to slaughter a group of Sea Establishers? With continuous explosions, Sea Establishers died one after another. While Long Yue and the others were huddled together, Long Yue said, Its useless to escape now. Besides, these skeleton creatures didnt attack us. They should be our allies. Everyone rolled their eyes. Why didnt we know that Boss Nezha could make such powerful allies? How many Sky Opening realm allies did he have? They thought to themselves, If the three major powers had known that there was such a place in the No. 3 Revived Place, they would probably send a Monarch over. At this moment, in the City of Scavenger and the City of Origin, while countless strong masters were fleeing and being killed, they saw two figures walking over from afar. One of them seemed to only be in the Sea Establishment Realm, but he was wearing a mask, so his face couldnt be seen clearly. As for the person beside him, his murderous aura was surging like blood. It was obvious that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. Wherever the two of them passed, the strong masters from the City of Origin and the City of Scavenger nearby were all crushed by the evil spirits. However, many people also discovered the difference. No evil spirits attacked the team from the City of Wanderers. In just a short moment, more than half of the people from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin had died. However, the people from the City of Wanderers were still standing where they were, and no evil spirits attacked them. At this moment, of course, many people were fleeing towards Long Yue and her teammates. However, halfway through, a row of Sky Opening-realm evil spirits separated them. Whoever dared to approach them would be killed. At this moment, they would be fools if they didnt know the reason. Someone from the City of Origin roared, Its the scheme of the City of Wanderers. They have allied with the natives. Someone from the City of Scavenger roared, Long Yue, you join forces with the native creatures to kill us. Once this matter is exposed, you will definitely be besieged by the City of Scavenger and the City of Origin. Someone was furious. Ah! Bai Ranran and the others will definitely find out. You wont have a good ending either. However, these people could only roar. After a few roars, they were slapped to death and swallowed by a group of Sky Opening realm evil spirits. They were like ants without any room for resistance. Gulp ~ Gulp ~ Gulp ~ Long Yue and the others swallowed nervously. They were shocked. Was a Sea Establisher really a strong master? It seemed that in this world, there would always be a group of terrifying existences. Even Sea Establishers were like ants to them. Among this group of people, the only difference might be Ghost Blade. Although he was ranked in the top ten of the Law Enforcement Camp, he couldnt fight against a large group of Sky Opening realm evil spirits! Han Feis strength could enter the level of the top ten lords, but he could only kill hundreds of evil spirits. If it were Han Fei who had just entered the Sky Opening realm, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill even a dozen. As for Ghost Blade who hadnt been able to open the sky yet, under such circumstances, he couldnt even kill a single evil spirit. Bang! This was the fifth time Ghost Blade had been shattered. He shed his shell again and again and was slapped to death again and again. No matter if he tried to tear the void or burn his blood to escape, it was useless. This place seemed to be sealed. The masked powerhouse watched Ghost Blade struggle as if he were watching a clown. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sixth, the seventh Seeing that he was about to be killed for the ninth time, Ghost Blade turned around and charged at Han Fei. He didnt know who he was facing, but he knew that he couldnt survive this time. Instead of struggling in vain, he wanted to use his last bit of strength to see who was behind all this. Swish ~ Seeing Ghost Blades coming at him, Han Fei didnt stop them, and the evil spirits along the way stopped attacking. At this moment, everyone except Long Yue and the others had died except for Ghost Blade. Long Yue and the others felt that Ghost Blade was courting death. Clank ~ Ghost Blades double knives stopped three inches in front of Han Fei, unable to move forward. At the last moment, Ghost Blade roared, Who are you? A murderous aura enveloped Ghost Blade. At the last moment, Ghost Blade saw the man take off his mask in front of him. However, when he saw this persons face, his eyes widened. Han Fei shrugged. . Youre not bad. You should be able to make a good puppet. Chapter 2224 - Join Forces With the City of Origin Although Han Fei could turn all the people from the City of Origin and the City of Scavenger who came in this time into Living Dead Puppets, it was unnecessary. Once the Living Dead Puppets were seen through, the two major powers would definitely pay special attention to them. They might even investigate all the powerhouses under their jurisdiction. Besides, Sea Establishers were useless in taking down the City of Scavengers. He had never expected that he could destroy the City of Scavengers by controlling a few Sea Establishment realm and Sky Opening realm powerhouses. He kept Ghost Blade because he was indeed not weak, mainly because he had a lot of lives. If Han Fei guessed right, this guy could shed his shell nine times. It wouldnt be bad for him to be his thug. When the murderous aura mist dissipated, Ghost Blade was nowhere to be seen. Only at this moment did Long Yue and the others realize how strong the natives who cooperated with Nezha were. They were also glad that they didnt kill the creatures in the No. 3 Revived Place. Otherwise, wouldnt they have ended up like the people from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin? Han Fei walked to Long Yue and the others casually. Long Yue and the others were actually a little scared of him. Long Yue said respectfully, Greetings, Senior. Um! Han Fei grunted and said, From now on, in others eyes, you are already dead. You wont appear again for a long time. Open your mind for now and enter my Origin Sea. I will take you to the City of Wanderers. Long Yue and the others hearts did a flip. Something didnt seem right. Was this person really a native of the No. 3 Revived Place? It didnt seem so, because from his tone, he seemed to know the outside world very well. But no matter what Long Yue and the others thought, they completely believed Han Feis words. Han Fei could crush them with one hand. Why did he have to lie to them? When Long Yue and the others were taken into Han Feis Origin Sea by him, he looked at the evil spirit army and smiled. He murmured, This hunt should have a different protagonist now. Outside the Death Abyss, Nezha, Bai Ranran, and Butcher An were all waiting. At the same time, they were paying attention to the life tablets of the people who entered the Death Abyss. However, the moment these people entered the Death Abyss, Butcher An suddenly said, Nezha, now we should take action, right? Huh? Bai Ranran suddenly frowned and had a bad feeling. Just now, she had sent 40 people to the Death Abyss, and there were only 30 Sea Establishers left. The City of Wanderers only had two or three more people. As for the City of Origin, because they had only sent 30 people into the Death Abyss, nearly 42 people of them were still here. Although there were still people who hadnt appeared, they knew that it was impossible for everyone to gather in one place in such a large world. Therefore, if the three parties remained hostile to each other, then she would be safe. Otherwise In fact, Bai Ranran had never thought that Nezha would cooperate with Butcher An. Because it didnt make sense. The hatred between the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin seemed to be greater than the hatred between the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers. In the past, there was more than one battle between the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin. It was said that even the Master of Silence was seriously injured. It could be imagined how fierce the battles were. Therefore, Bai Ranran felt that even if Nezha wanted to join forces with others, he should cooperate with her to attack Butcher An. But now, Butcher Ans words made Bai Ranran feel that something was wrong. Nezha waved his hand. Surround them! In fact, people of the City of Wanderers were also dumbfounded. What was going on? Why was Boss Nezha teaming up with Butcher An? But even if everyone knew this, they didnt feel that there was anything wrong at all. This was because from the moment they were asked to ally with the natives to kill their opponents, they knew that the most important thing they had to do this time was to kill the powerhouses of the other two major forces. Now, after a year of fighting, many strong masters from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin had died in their hands. And Long Yue entering the Death Abyss was also a trap. Now, Nezha and Butcher An had joined forces. They simply wanted to wipe out the team of the City of Scavengers! Just thinking about it made them excited. If these two forces could suffer heavy losses this time, it would be a great contribution. Nezha stopped Bai Ranran without hesitation. He said, Butcher An, Bai Ranran has been stopped. If you cant kill the others, we wont have a chance to cooperate in the future. Butcher An laughed. Hahaha! Watch me kill. Extreme Soul Hunting Array Swish! Swish! Swish! The three strong masters of the An family, including Butcher An, opened their Heavenly Cicada wings at the same time, and the Triangular Divine Seal appeared between their eyebrows. For a moment, their strength soared, comparable to Sky Openers. Bai Ranrans eyes were cold. Get out of the way. However, Nezha immediately showed his three heads and six arms and held all his weapons in his hands, saying indifferently, You want to save your men? Defeat me first. Bai Ranran snorted. Do you really think I cant kill you? Try it. With a flash between Bai Ranrans eyebrows, six wings appeared on her back, and a long blue knife appeared in her hand. In addition, Bai Ranran seemed to have used some secret technique, and the scales on her body glowed. Han Fei could feel that Bai Ranrans strength was crazily increasing. Clang! The knife was like a bolt of lightning, and the mark was like a white dragon. The knife fused with the Heavenly Dao and led the Great Dao into the momentum. This blow was completely comparable to the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. However, a light curtain appeared around Han Fei, and the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover had already shielded him inside. The nine fire dragons rushed at Bai Ranran, who formed more than a hundred seals in the air in the blink of an eye. With a roar, she directly extinguished the nine fire dragons. The remaining divine seals intended to trap Han Fei in the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover. However, Nezha sneered. He stepped out of the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover and opened the Heavenly Gate with the Yin-Yang Dual Swords in his hand. The sword intent hung in the sky and slashed a hundred seals, forcing Bai Ranran to retreat. Bai Ranrans glabella trembled, and a white dragon phantom ignored the sword Qi and attacked Nezha. The latter said indifferently, Show your trump card! If you dont show your trump card, you wont have a chance to attack. Bai Ranran gritted her teeth. There were already many strong masters from the City of Scavengers who died. If this batch was killed, they would lose everything. Therefore, Bai Ranran had no time to hide. With a dragon roar, a white dragon appeared. When the white dragon and Bai Ranran fused, she seemed to be covered in a white armor. The second Companion Spirit? Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. He didnt expect Bai Ranran to have a second Companion Spirit. No wonder she could become the strongest in the Law Enforcement Camp. Buzz! In an instant, Bai Ranrans speed reached its peak. Han Fei blocked with the Chaotic Sky Silk but was pushed back thousands of kilometers by a punch. While flying back, Nezha shook his hand and threw out the Fire Pointed Spear, which collided with Bai Ranrans fist again. Bang! Nezha retreated another hundred kilometers. He stomped and held the Fire Pointed Spear in his hand. He spun into a top and attacked with all his strength. Rumble! This time, Bai Ranran didnt repel Nezha but retreated dozens of kilometers. Nezha grinned, and the void chains rose. Nine Tails flew out, and the chains locked the sky. Within ten thousand kilometers, the soul power couldnt be unleashed, so he could only fight in close combat. This was Nine Tails Sea Establishment Realm inherited technique, Soul Lock. Nezha said indifferently, Number one in the Law Enforcement Camp, Bai Ranran, is that all youve got? Roar! The dragon roar exploded, and two figures collided in the void, producing a dense glow. During this period, on other battlefields, Butcher An laughed wantonly. Bang! Bai Ranran, you b*tch, how dare you kill my man! Those from the City of Origin, kill! Hahaha! Nezha, stop her for a little longer. Tian Hong, you cant even catch up with me. What can you do to me? Butcher An laughed wildly. Eight Sea Establishment powerhouses had died at his hands. Under the joint attack of the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers, except for Tian Hong who protected seven or eight people, the others were dragged into the independent battlefield. This also meant that those who were dragged into the independent battlefield would be dead if they didnt leave the battlefield. Boom Boom Boom ~ In the sky, Great Dao lightning marks appeared one after another. In a short moment, 16 people had died, and Butcher An killed 8 of them. Unfortunately, good things didnt last long. Butcher An, who was laughing crazily, suddenly stopped. F*ck? Nezhas heart stirred. A large number of people must have died in the Death Abyss. Nezha retreated and pretended to take out several jade slips. With cracks, they shattered one after another. However, this didnt affect the battle. Although Han Feis expression changed drastically, he still rushed at Bai Ranran immediately. Bai Ranran naturally noticed that many people who entered the Death Abyss had died. As for Butcher An, he was getting angrier and angrier. He tried to vent his anger on the City of Scavengers. Another fifty seconds passed. Bai Ranran suddenly shouted, Stop! Those who went down are all dead. Whats the point of you hunting us? Nezha said, The point is that I dont like you. Bai Ranrans heart turned cold. Nezha and Butcher An were both lunatics. Bai Ranran shouted, Everyone, quit. Unfortunately, even though they used the teleportation jade slip to quit the exploration of the No. 3 Revived Place, there were still people they knew who failed to make it in time. Or rather, the teleportation process was interrupted and they couldnt leave. At this point, the City of Wanderers had won a complete victory. But Han Fei looked indifferent. This battle record was not enough. Chapter 2225 - The Trial Ends Early At the exit of the No. 3 Revived Place. Qiu Shoucang and An Taipings auras suddenly changed slightly. Xing Yu, who was paying attention to the two of them at all times, immediately imitated them and changed his aura slightly. Anyway, he didnt know what had happened. So far, a total of six people of the City of Wanderers had died. This number was too unreasonable. Even if they had a life-saving teleportation jade slip, they might not be able to use it in time. Now, there were a total of 17 people around him who had quit the exploration. This probability of death was much lower than Xing Yu imagined. In fact, he didnt know what Nezhas original body had done, but in the past two years, Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping often looked unhappy. Therefore, Xing Yu pretended to be unhappy too, so that Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping couldnt see anything wrong with him. Xing Yu kept a dark face for about half an hour. Suddenly, the void trembled. Swish! Swish! Swish! On the City of Scavengers side, Sea Establishers appeared one after another. More than 20 people quit the exploration at once. Among them, Xing Yu even saw Tian Hong. Whats going on? Xing Yu was dumbfounded. He could understand if others quit the exploration, but if Tian Hong quit, there must be a problem. This person could be considered one of the strongest people this time in the No. 3 Revived Place. To be able to force Tian Hong to quit the battle, something big must have happened. Qiu Shoucangs eyes widened. Tian Hong, why are you out? Tian Hong glanced at the teams of the City of Wanderers and the City of Origin and said in a low voice, Nezha and Butcher An joined forces to kill us. Hearing this, Xing Yu understood. If they could kill their opponents, what did it matter who they joined forces with? However, what Xing Yu didnt understand was why An Taipings expression was so dark just now. Nezha and Butcher An killed people from the City of Scavengers. Shouldnt you be f*cking happy? Qiu Shoucang asked, Besides this? Why did nearly 40 people die in a row? At this moment, Qiu Shoucang didnt hide it anymore. The others would find out about this sooner or later anyway. The reason why he said it now was that he wanted to hear Tian Hong say that this death was unreasonable. He wanted an excuse to enter. When Xing Yu heard that, he thought, Wait, why do I feel that something is wrong? F*ck, 40 people died at once? So many? Why arent any of my men dead? Tian Hong said, The three major forces hunted the natives to an abyss, which should be where World Origin is. Each of the three cities sent out some strong masters to explore it. But Im afraid they are all killed. Xing Yu immediately pretended to be furious and shouted ahead of An Taiping, Is there a seal in that place? Otherwise, how could the teleportation jade slips fail? Tian Hong felt that since so many people had died on his side, it should be about the same on the other two sides. Therefore, Tian Hong said, There is no seal. A native Heavenly Talent escaped there with more than 50 native peak-level Sea Establishers. If there was a seal, we would have noticed it long ago. In fact, Xing Yu already knew what that place was. Although he didnt know how Nezhas original body survived and how he could use the Primordial Ancient Land to lure a large number of strong masters from these two cities in and kill them, it seemed that that guy had actually conquered that place. Otherwise, with the bloodthirsty nature of the evil spirits, how could they not attack the people of the City of Wanderers? But in any case, it seemed that the City of Wanderers was the final winner this time. Compared to the other two parties who had suffered heavy casualties, only six people from his side had died. If these two parties knew, they would definitely explode. Xing Yu snorted. Idiot, how can you easily take such a risk to enter that dangerous place? Xing Yu snorted. Although An Taiping had learned part of the answer, Butcher An seemed to have done a good job this time, so he didnt say anything. This was because Qiu Shoucang said that 40 of his men had died, but only 30 had died on the City of Origins side. It was probably about the same for the City of Wanderers. It seemed that Butcher An didnt do so badly this time. However, Qiu Shoucang couldnt take this blow. In the first three months, 46 people died. Although things were better after that, in a year, 40 people died, and now another 40 people were gone. A total of 201 people went in, but now 126 were gone. In addition, many people had already quit the exploration. There were less than 40 people left. He was afraid that if he didnt take action now, these 40 people would be gone too. Qiu Shoucang said, Xing Yu, An Taiping, that secret place in the abyss is clearly beyond the scope of this trial. I suggest that the three of us go there together and destroy it. Xing Yu said, Even if we want to take action, well have to wait for the two-year period to expire. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, or there are strong masters there, heh, you dont have many people left there, but we still have some people there who havent evacuated. An Taiping thought for a moment. In fact, 101 people of the City of Origin had died, which meant that more than half of their people had died, but their situation should be better than the City of Scavengers. Therefore, An Taiping said, I think we can recall them in advance. After all, that secret place is already beyond their ability. Its very likely that there are Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in it. Otherwise, its impossible for them to kill so many people in a row. After the people return, well take action and sweep across that place. Qiu Shoucang nodded slightly. Thats fine. Xing Yu, what do you think? Xing Yu was thinking about how to continue the trial when a memory suddenly appeared in his heart. While Xing Yu and the others were discussing recalling everyone, Han Fei had already caught Xing Yus historical body. Han Fei said, Think of a way to end the trial early and recall a hundred people. Ill take the others out. By the way, think of a way to lure An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang to an abyss here. Many people know the location. At the exit. Xing Yu immediately nodded slightly. I think its fine. We can recall them in advance. That place is indeed strange. The trial is indeed not suitable to continue. Qiu Shoucang stared at Xing Yu. Although he felt that Xing Yu agreed too readily, he thought that the abyss was entered by the people of the three parties. If the people from the City of Scavengers were gone, it must be the same for the City of Wanderers. Summoning everyone to leave the field was relatively simple. The teleportation jade slip had the ability to gather allies, which was the main way for Bai Ranran and the others to gather allies. In addition to summoning allies, a Sky Opener could attach his power to the jade slip and summon all the trial-takers back. Hum After the message was sent out. In just half an hour, a large number of strong masters from each party returned. No, to be precise, a large number of the strong masters of the City of Wanderers had returned. A total of 83 people returned in front of Xing Yu. Including the 17 people who had already quit the competition, 100 people had returned. As for the City of Scavengers side, a total of 34 people returned. Including those who had left the competition, there were a total of 69 people. A total of 70 people of the City of Origin had returned. Including the 28 people who had quit before, there were 98 people in total. To everyones surprise, Nezha, Bai Ranran, and Butcher An hadnt returned. In fact, Nezhas idea was that if he went back now, his original body would have to go back too. He still needed to create time for his original body. Therefore, when most of the others retreated, Nezha chased after Bai Ranran and even called the usually crazy Butcher An to fight her together. Seeing that Nezha was determined, Butcher An thought that he might have a chance to kill Bai Ranran. As for the remaining people of the City of Wanderers, they had been taken into Han Feis Origin Sea as early as when Han Fei found Nezha, just to create the illusion that the City of Wanderers suffered a loss this time too. Now, Qiu Shoucang and the others could roughly sense that the reason why Bai Ranran and Nezha didnt come back was probably because they were fighting each other. After all, a moment ago, these parties were fighting fiercely, and Nezha and Butcher An attacked Bai Ranran together. Now, they must be besieging Bai Ranran, so they had no time to come back. However, Qiu Shoucang wasnt worried about Bai Ranrans safety, because Bai Ranrans true strength was comparable to a Sky Openers. As the strongest in the Law Enforcement Camp, even Zhao Honghuang had given her some trump cards. How could she be killed by two guys in the same realm as her? Qiu Shoucang said, Theres no time to lose. Since most of the people have been summoned back, lets attack! An Taiping: Whats the rush? Send them out first. This time, the losses were too great. Seeing that only 69 people of the City of Scavengers returned, it was obvious how heavy the losses were. Therefore, if the City of Scavengers had any ill intentions or decided to attack the other two parties Sea Establishers, no one could afford it. In fact, Xing Yu didnt care. He thought to himself, Since the Master of Silence values this trial so much, he must be waiting outside to flip the table at any time. How could he not know his boss? Therefore, Xing Yu was not worried at all that something would happen to his people. Half a day later, when the people from the three major forces all came, the powerhouse in charge of the graveyard battlefield of the City of Scavengers, Zi Xiao, asked in surprise, It ended in advance? Why are there so few people? Qiu Shoucang said, Theres something wrong with the natives in the No. 3 Revived Place. I cant explain it now. Lets talk when I come back. Chapter 2226 - Evil Spirit Army The No. 3 Revived Place was only a semi-origin ground. At first, no one thought anything could happen here. Before the trial was started, the three major powers had explored this world. Otherwise, they wouldnt have let so many people enter it. But now it seemed that they had missed something. It was not that they hadnt checked the Death Abyss, but they hadnt seen a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse there. Therefore, they took it for granted that it was where World Origin was. They didnt expect that there, an ancient big shot was still alive. Logically speaking, such a situation was difficult to appear even once every ten thousand primitive graveyards. After all, a world had become a wasteland and the World Origin of the world had been drained. How could anyone still be alive? Buzz Xing Yu, Qiu Shoucang, and An Taiping came to the front of the cave. They didnt look for Bai Ranran and the others. Since they didnt come back, they just didnt want to come back. Otherwise, it didnt explain why none of the leaders came back. At this moment, Xing Yu narrowed his eyes and said, To be able to kill so many kings at the same time, the danger down below might not be as simple as only in the Sky Opening realm. An Taiping suddenly said, Have you noticed that the World Origin of the world is no longer dissipating here? This means that the World Origin of the world has been taken. What do you mean? Qiu Shoucangs face turned cold. Are you saying that this disaster was caused by someone? Qiu Shoucangs heart did a flip, because he had learned from Tian Hong that Ghost Blade led the team down. Now, the others who went down were all dead, but Ghost Blades Life Tablet was still intact. Could it be that Ghost Blade triggered the disaster below and obtained unexpected resources? He swallowed all the World Origin of the world here? Qiu Shoucangs heart stirred. This was possible. He knew the ability of Ghost Blade. The Nine-Death Indestructible Body could allow him to die nine times in a row without dying. If Ghost Blade obtained all the World Origin of this world alone, his potential and growth would probably be comparable to Bai Ranrans. Qiu Shoucang immediately said, Why? No matter how dangerous it is, can it stump the three of us? Its not an exaggeration to say that if the three of us attack, even a powerhouse who is going to reach the longevity realm will be killed by us. How can a mere Revived Place stop us? What Qiu Shoucang said was actually true. At their level of strength, one of them could actually easily sweep across an Origin Ground. Even for a place like the Raging Sea, if it werent for the fact that there was the Beast King guarding it, it wouldnt be able to resist a strong master who had turned his Origin Sea into a star! In fact, Duan Qingsi even dared to fight a Monarch with the Master of Silence. It could be imagined that at their level, their combat power had reached a terrifying level. Xing Yu could kill more than twenty ordinary Sky Opening realm evil spirits with one blow. If it were Qiu Shoucang or An Taiping, it would probably be the same. However, Xing Yu had long known what was below the abyss. He had been dragged over to fight the group of evil spirits. There were so many of them! Even if the three of them attacked together, it was unrealistic to kill so many evil spirits. They were strong, but they were still in the Sky Opening realm. It could only be said that even if they were faced with so many evil spirits, it wouldnt be easy for them to die. Of course, if there was someone below who helped him and had other means, he might really be able to keep Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping there. With this in mind, Xing Yu was a little excited. These two people were not weak at all. If they were really killed, there would only be benefits and no harm. At that time, whether it was the City of Origin or the City of Scavengers, they could do nothing about it. After all, the No. 3 Revived Place was explored by all the three parties. However, Xing Yu felt that this possibility was relatively small. After all, there were so many evil spirits down below. It would be good enough if he could fight his way out. Even with the help of Nezhas original body, it would only be easier for him to escape. At this moment, Qiu Shoucang meant to enter the abyss together.- Xing Yu wondered if Han Fei really had a way to take these two people down since he asked him to lure them over. But a few years ago, he seemed to be too busy to take care of himself. While Xing Yu was thinking, An Taiping said, Although the World Origin of this world has disappeared, this place has killed hundreds of us Sea Establishment realm seedlings after all. We cant let this matter go easily. I think we can enter. Xing Yu said, Since you think we can enter, lets enter! At this moment, Xing Yu was more like a bystander. He felt that he was safe in this trap. What he was interested in now was what Nezhas mysterious original body was going to do. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three of them jumped into the abyss one after another. As the saying went, the strong were fearless. Anyway, Qiu Shoucang and the others felt that in a mere Revived Place, how could there be any creatures that could threaten them? However When they entered the world below, the billowing murderous aura instantly filled their nerves. When the anxiety that filled the void made them feel that something was wrong, it was already too late. Is this an Ancient Desolate Battlefield? An Taipings eyes were cold. Feeling the intense murderous aura here, he immediately shouted in a low voice, Not good, weve been ambushed. This place is more dangerous than we imagined. This kind of intense murderous aura is a place of nurturing evil spirits. Its very easy to give birth to evil spirits. The City of Origin was the first main city in the Chaotic Wasteland after all. They knew more secrets here. Therefore, as soon as An Taiping arrived here, he had guessed the real problem here. Sure enough, in their perception, the evil spirits here began to gather. When the first Sky Opening realm evil spirit appeared, they knew why so many people died one after another. After all, the trial-takers were only in the Sea Establishment Realm. In the face of a Sky Opening realm evil spirit, it would be strange if they didnt die. Xing Yu pretended to be angry. Qiu Shoucang, why did you insist that we should come down? Did you know the real situation here? Their cause of death is obvious. If you want to stay here to fight the evil spirits, stay here. Xing Yu mocked, as if he was about to leave. However, more and more evil spirits appeared around him. He perceived that there were already dozens of them. At this speed, in a while, there would be evil spirits everywhere. Qiu Shoucangs face darkened. How the f*ck could I know? We have the most deaths here. Xing Yu said, So you want to drag us down with you? If you want to blame someone, blame your people for being too greedy. If they werent greedy, the people of our City of Wanderers might not have died. Qiu Shoucang shouted, Xing Yu, are you looking for trouble? Xing Yu snorted. Why? Do you think Im afraid of you? Take a look at yourself. If Pan Litian comes, he might be able to beat me. You are just the second lord. A*shole. Stop arguing. Lets think about how to get out. There are more and more evil spirits here. They are all in the Sky Opening realm. None of them are weak. Bang! Bang! Bang! As they talked, they had already begun to fight. They had no choice but to fight. When the evil spirits were everywhere, it would be difficult to fight. For a moment, the three strong masters all attacked. The evil spirits that Han Fei found extremely troublesome were shattered one after another in front of these three people, not even qualified to resist. An hour later. When the three of them destroyed nearly 500 evil spirits, they finally felt exhausted. It was true that they were late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses, but they were only in the Sky Opening Realm and had their limits. They could get no external help in this place. They could only consume their own resources. However, like Han Fei, even if their combat power was still there, their mental exhaustion couldnt be ignored. Even though they had penetrated nearly 500 evil spirits, there were still a large number of them chasing them. There were still seven or eight hundred of them that they could see. Han Fei, who was sitting on the neck of the ancient Blood Fiend, was speechless. Was this the combat power of people at the level of Xing Yu? They were simply animals! The three of them had easily killed nearly five hundred evil spirits. It seemed that they could still continue to fight. Han Fei calculated that there were still 1,021 evil spirits that he could control. These were evil spirits that had accumulated over countless years. In just a short while, they were almost all used up! Han Fei thought to himself, I cant go on like this. I cant just rely on Xing Yu. Immediately, Han Fei said, Attack. Then he jumped off the Blood Fiend. At this moment, only the boss could kill Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping. On the other side, Xing Yu roared, An Taiping, are you f*cking leading the right way? Where is the exit? Where the hell is the exit? An Taiping roared back, the World Origin of the world here has been collected. Even our An family cant find it according to the traces left behind. At this moment, you have no choice but to believe me. Qiu Shoucang was shocked. Not good! Thousands of evil spirits have surrounded us! Xing Yu cursed, An Taiping, you idiot. I believe you, but you brought us into the evil spirits nest? Xing Yu felt quite good. It was a rare opportunity for him to scold them. However, thousands of evil spirits had come again. Wasnt this too much? Where was Nezhas original body? At this moment, Xing Yu suddenly heard Han Feis voice transmission, Attention! Stay away from An Taiping. A general attack has begun. Chapter 2227 - Kill A Star Transformation Realm Powerhouse A general attack? Hearing this, Xing Yus heart stirred, and he felt a little incredulous. Wait, didnt you drag me to fight the evil spirits with you before? Now youre telling me that you are going to control the evil spirits to launch an all-out attack? Looking at the surrounding evil spirits, Xing Yu was sure that this was the general attack that Han Fei mentioned. Xing Yu immediately shouted at Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping, Lets split up. Otherwise, there will be endless evil spirits. Then none of us will be able to escape. Qiu Shoucangs heart stirred. The City of Origin was more knowledgeable about primitive graveyards. If they separated from An Taiping, what if none of them escaped? However, seeing that Xing Yu had already rushed out in one direction, his heart stirred. Could this be a trap set up by the City of Origin? After all, An Taiping had already led the way for half a day, but along the way, they had killed countless evil spirits. Not only had they failed to find the exit, but the number of evil spirits was also increasing. Immediately, Qiu Shoucang made up his mind, chose a path, and rushed out. When both Xing Yu and Qiu Shoucang left, even An Taiping was a little unsure whether he had found the right path or not. Chirp! Under such circumstances, An Taiping immediately spread his heavenly cicada wings and the cicada began to ring. Through the sound, he could distinguish danger from the void. An Taiping was also determined. The more dangerous it was, the more likely it was the way out. The departure of Xing Yu and Qiu Shoucang was not wise in his opinion. He thought that if he ran away, Xing Yu and Qiu Shoucang, who couldnt find their way, would probably be trapped alive in this primitive ancient land. Under the siege of so many evil spirits, it was impossible for them to hold on. An Taiping felt that he might have accidentally killed two super powerhouses. If that was the case, the trial in the No. 3 Revived Place would be worth it. Strong masters like Xing Yu and Qiu Shoucang couldnt be nurtured easily. To be able to become such a strong master, which one of them hadnt obtained countless opportunities and hovered on the brink of death countless times? Even an Origin Ground might not be able to give birth to such a strong master, but this time, two of such people might be gone. This was a great contribution. Although there were countless evil spirits blocking him, they were only evil spirits. In terms of speed, they were far inferior to strong masters like An Taiping. An Taiping activated his ultimate move. After killing dozens of evil spirits in a row, he was walking towards a place that the heavenly cicada judged as safe. However, along the way, although there were obstacles, the evil spirits could only consume him. It was impossible to stop him. After An Taiping killed nearly 70 evil spirits, although he felt that his spiritual power was lacking, he felt that he had taken the right path. This was because he saw a scarlet mist, which was an even more intense murderous aura. Huff! Two idiots gave up their chance to survive for nothing. An Taiping grinned and was about to move forward when he suddenly saw monstrous murderous aura condense into a murderous knife river and slash at him. Who is it? An Taiping was horrified. Such an outburst and such a terrifying power had almost triggered the murderous aura within a hundred thousand kilometers. This power couldnt have been caused by a single evil spirit. Roar! Divine Seal, Heavenly Gate Array. A strange eight-layer array appeared around An Taiping. Behind him, the triangular divine seal was slowly spinning, and power was erupting. Clang! Clang! Clang! Infinite murderous aura swept across the strange array, producing clanging sounds. Every time the voice sounded, the terrifying power seemed to be an attack of a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, and the power was terrifying. Ka ka ka ~ After about three seconds, the first layer of the Heavenly Gate Array began to break. An Taipings vision turned black, and then lit up. This time, he had killed too many creatures in the Sky Opening realm, and his current combat power was less than 50% left. Under such circumstances, facing such dense attacks, he had consumed a lot of energy. He was horrified, because this didnt feel like he was fighting a powerhouse of the same level at all. It felt like he was fighting an entire world. The murderous aura within a hundred thousand kilometers was actually mobilized by a power. Its power could be imagined. Bang! Bang! Bang! As time passed, although the power of the murderous-aura knife river kept weakening, the boundless murderous aura never decreased. An Taiping took a deep breath, and at the moment when the Heavenly Gate Array was about to break, a circular sound wave spewed out of his mouth. Ahhh~ The power of the sound wave was no less than that of the murderous-aura knife river just now. It was even stronger. Han Fei, who was secretly peeping, cursed in his heart. Even if this ancient human had personally taken action and waited for An Taiping to be exhausted, he was going to be killed? Ahhh~ The sound wave broke through the Blood Fiend Saber River, and An Taiping broke through. At the same time, he shouted, Who is there? Come out! Han Feis heart turned cold, and he sneered. Fine! Ill come out. Do you think Im afraid of you? On An Taipings route of action, a figure burning with murderous aura appeared. This ancient human had murderous aura like blood, like a monster jumping from a blood pool. He roared, In the past, it was you winged guys who destroyed my world and slaughtered billions of my people. Today, I will make you sink under the endless resentment of those souls. An Taiping was shocked. What kind of secret was this? Billions of people? Was this a former powerhouse from the Origin Ground? No, this person had already fused with the murderous aura and completely turned into a demonic body. The flesh and blood in his body might be made of the murderous aura. It might not be a good thing to tangle with this person. However, when An Taiping twisted the space, the distorted space was immediately torn apart by the ancient human. Although he was only a puppet now, he was a puppet who was going to reach the longevity realm. If such a strong master really attacked, how could An Taiping have a chance to escape? As soon as the two met, a fierce battle broke out. Because the ancient human was an unconscious puppet, he was inevitably weaker in combat. However, this person was really strong! He was originally going to reach the longevity realm, or even at the level of Zhao Honghuang. Even if his strength was greatly reduced, it didnt make sense for him to fall to the point where he couldnt even defeat An Taiping. Therefore, when the two fought, An Taiping tried to leave the battle many times, but was blocked by the infinite murderous aura. In the battle, Han Fei could see that An Taipings state was getting worse and worse. First, he killed almost 300 evil spirits in a row, and now he was attacked by the ancient human. It would be strange if he was in a good state of mind. But at the next moment, Han Fei saw another magical power. In the fierce battle, the center of An Taipings eyebrows lit up. However, this was not a spiritual beast coming out, but a milky pearl appearing. Star Bead? Han Fei frowned. Was An Taiping forced to use his Star Bead? At that moment, a terrifying energy pillar that even Han Fei found incredible instantly pierced through the void of a hundred thousand kilometers. Even the ancient human was pierced through a hundred thousand kilometers by this power, and a big hole appeared in his chest. But An Taiping didnt seem to be having a good time either. This was a power directly erupted through the Star Bead, a kind of release of the power in his Origin Sea. Han Fei believed that even if he could block this power, he would be almost crippled. He felt that even if he reversed time, he might not be able to do it in time. An Taiping was bleeding from his seven orifices and panting heavily. The triangular divine seal behind him spun much faster. Han Fei snorted in his heart. No matter how strong you are, so what? This is the home ground of the evil spirits. Even if I have to grind you down, I will destroy you today. The ancient human charged back again, and all the murderous aura in the surrounding void was repairing his injuries. Seeing this, An Taiping was unwilling to fight again. Before the ancient humans returned, he immediately twisted the void and tried to escape. Han Fei wanted to stop him, but he hadnt mastered the strange power of twisting the void. This was a speed that exceeded light. Just as Han Fei was speechless and about to let An Taiping run away, he saw the distorted void suddenly collapse. When he took a closer look, he saw that it was Xing Yu rushing out of the distorted void. Han Fei saw a big star appear, almost covering An Taiping. The terrifying power seemed to be stronger than the beam of light that An Taiping just unleashed. Pfft! Ka ka ka ~ Caught off guard, most of An Tais body exploded, and the raging energy penetrated him countless times. Even so, An Taiping could still react. Although his hands had almost turned into bones, he still managed to block the blow. Xing Yu? How dare you sneak attack me at a time like this? Dont you want to go out Hiss, you set me up? As soon as Xing Yu took action, the ancient human also swept over with another murderous aura river. When An Taiping saw that the two of them didnt fight, he seemed to understand something. Chirp! Immediately, An Taiping wanted to run back. As long as he found Qiu Shoucang, he could survive. As the saying went, when the lips were gone, the teeth were cold. Qiu Shoucang wouldnt sit idle. Unfortunately, there was a river of murderous aura and a Flying Star Spear. How could his half-crippled body resist them? Immediately, the triangular divine seal behind An Taiping erupted, and a terrifying power descended. It was the power of a Monarch. Rumble! Rumble! He used the Gods Arrival Technique to borrow some of the power of a Monarch. An Taiping vomited blood, but his body and injuries were rapidly recovering. However, the moment he was sent flying, a terrifying sword shadow suddenly erupted from behind. However, An Taiping still quickly perceived that the power of this sword didnt seem to be that strong, so he held it backhand. Just as An Taiping was about to crush the All Great Daos in One Sword, the space exploded, and a force spread to the center of his eyebrows. At that moment, the void between An Taipings eyebrows moved, revealing an entrance to his Origin Sea. A figure flashed and instantly rushed in. Even Xing Yu was stunned by this scene. In his mind, he heard a voice transmission, Dont attack. Leave this person to me. Chapter 2228 - Cheating In this primitive ancient land, Han Fei had already tried. He couldnt enter the Origin Sea because the entrance to the Origin Sea seemed to be suppressed by the power of this world. However, this didnt mean that he really couldnt enter the Origin Sea. An Taiping revealed his Star Beads, which was his biggest loophole. If Han Fei didnt know that the Star Bead was connected to the Origin Sea, it would be fine, but he knew. Mo Qi told him this herself. Sure enough, although there was only a crack, it was enough for him to kill his way in. At this moment, Xing Yus eyes were almost popping out. This is the original body of Nezha? Are you looking for death by running into An Taipings Origin Sea? However, when Xing Yu saw the motionless Blood Fiend standing in the void beside him, he couldnt help but be shocked. How did he control such a powerful Blood Fiend? Also, so many evil spirits seemed to be attacking consciously. Were they also under his control? Xing Yu couldnt help sighing. Why had no one ever told her that Nezha had the original body? Did the Master of Silence know? The answer was that he definitely knew. Otherwise, Nezhas original body wouldnt have to expose himself. Xing Yu also felt that this person was definitely on their side. Although his original body hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, there was no doubt that this person could definitely become the fifth general of the City of Wanderers. This news made Xing Yu quite excited. However, he really couldnt imagine how he could come out of An Taipings Origin Sea alive. No matter how weak An Taiping was, he was a strong master who had long turned his Origin Sea into a star. He was a powerhouse comparable to the four generals and the top ten lords. How could Han Fei resist him? In An Taipings Origin Sea, the moment Han Fei rushed in, An Taiping was stunned. B*stard, how dare you enter our Origin Sea? Are you looking for death? An Taipings first reaction was to use the power of his Origin Sea to forcibly kill Han Fei. He didnt want to waste his energy on Han Fei, thinking that there were still two strong enemies outside, so he had to escape. However, when the terrifying power rolled towards Han Fei, three small branches extended from between Han Feis eyebrows. An Taiping discovered, to his shock, that his terrifying power couldnt hurt this person at all. Besides, all the Immortal Qi and Chaotic Qi in his Origin Sea were gathering here and he couldnt control them at all. Who the hell are you? Han Fei grinned. Me? I am the coolest, the coolest boy on this street. An Taiping was speechless. What the f*ck? Youre singing? An Taiping was furious. Even if I cant kill you, how can you survive my self-destruction? Han Fei flexed his shoulders and spread his hands. Do it! You could do it before, but now At this time, two more small vines extended from between Han Feis eyebrows. Except for the small vine with fruits, the other five small vines all came out. For a moment, An Taiping felt that he was controlled by an invisible force. He wanted to activate his Origin Sea, but he found that he couldnt control the power in it anymore. Han Fei sneered. In the past, it was because he was weak that others could detonate their Origin Seas with the absolute suppression of strength. But now, he had already opened the sky and had six vines. From the moment he came in, the power of this Origin Sea belonged to the vines. You still want to blow yourself up? Dream on! Of course, it wasnt that An Taiping couldnt self-destruct, but that he could only blow up his own body, and his Origin Sea could only become ownerless. This was the first time Han Fei had seen the Origin Sea of a Star Transformation powerhouse. It was a complete planet. Han Fei looked up at the sea of stars, which were surrounded by several big stars. Han Fei could understand that this was to create small galaxies, such as the solar system. Unfortunately, although An Taipings small galaxy had a few big stars, it lacked stars like the sun. After watching the star transformation process and the evolution of the Origin Sea from the ancient humans memory, Han Fei wasnt that surprised. However, there were so many resources in An Taipings Origin Sea! Han Fei glanced around. If he collected them, even if most of them were useless, he could expand his Origin Sea by at least 50,000 kilometers, or even more. This was completely incomparable to the resources he exchanged with billions of resources in the City of Scavengers. If he had to measure it with resources, Han Fei could only say that it was at least tens of billions of energy crystals. And this was only a part of what Han Fei could collect. Han Fei wanted to swallow the entire Origin Sea of An Taiping. He had tried this before, but it was useless. He could only swallow the resources that flowed on the surface of the Origin Sea. As for the resources hidden in depth, even if he could dig them out, it would take a long time. Unfortunately, he didnt have the time to dig for resources now. There was still a big battle waiting for him outside, and Qiu Shoucang hadnt been killed yet. In the outside world. Hearing Han Feis words, Xing Yu didnt attack but gave An Taiping to Han Fei. In fact, at first, An Taiping wanted to escape and still had consciousness, but later, almost all his strength went silent, and he seemed to be resisting something and couldnt care about Xing Yu at all. But in any case, Xing Yu knew that An Taiping was dead for sure. His strength was getting weaker and weaker. Even if Han Fei didnt take action, he was confident that he could kill An Taiping now. In the past, only one vine attacked, but today, five vines attacked together. After about half an hour, An Taiping couldnt hold on anymore. An Taiping twisted his body, which was a sign of self-destruction. The self-destruction of a late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse was so powerful that Xing Yu and the ancient human retreated at the same time. Rumble! A self-destruction that swept hundreds of thousands of kilometers stirred the void and even caused a violent earthquake in the surface world. Because he didnt belong to this world, An Taipings death didnt cause any weather changes. At the moment An Taiping died, the two Monarchs of the An family suddenly opened their eyes. An Bailing suddenly got up from the throne with a solemn expression. Something big had happened on the graveyard battlefield. Amidst the explosion, a figure seemed to walk out of the flames. The flames made him shine golden like a god. Xing Yu narrowed her eyes slightly, and then Han Fei said, Done. As for Qiu Shoucang, I want to lure him out to kill him. Xing Yus eyelids twitched. If he goes outside, will you still have a chance to kill him? Han Fei grinned. Cripple him first, then throw him to the outside world. This is a revived place. Its possible for it to revive in the future. Xing Yu shrugged. Why didnt I know that Nezha was an avatar? Who are you? Han Fei said, You can ask the Master of Silence or Duan Qingsi who I am. In short, we are not enemies. We are firm allies. Xing Yu asked, A firm ally? A force outside the wasteland? Han Fei said, Stop guessing. Youll find out when you go back. On this side, An Taiping had died. It was impossible for there to be no reaction from the City of Origin. Although Han Fei could temporarily command these evil spirits because of the ancient human, the evil spirits were not useful except in the No. 3 Revived Place. After all, it was impossible for the monarchs not to come after such a big event. An Taipings status was equivalent to the four generals in the City of Wanderers and the top ten lords in the City of Scavengers. How could such a heavyweight powerhouse not be taken seriously? When the monarchs came, the less than a thousand evil spirits left would be nothing at all. At this moment, all the evil spirits were chasing Qiu Shoucang. Just like An Taiping, although Qiu Shoucang had killed many evil spirits, his power had a limit. Even if Qiu Shoucangs Origin Sea was full of resources, he was under a lot of mental pressure! Although An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang were both stronger than Han Fei, Han Fei could reverse time, had the help of the Emperor Sparrow, and could also fish for Xing Yu to help him. Overall, in terms of the number of kills, Han Fei might have more, but in a fight, if he used too many combat skills and soul power, his spiritual power would inevitably be exhausted. At this moment, Qiu Shoucang was coming to Han Fei because he felt the outbreak of a super battle. However, when Qiu Shoucang saw the ancient human, he felt terrible. Xing Yu didnt appear. Han Fei hoped that he would surprise his opponent like before. Even Han Fei hid himself. Anyway, he didnt have to do it himself. There were still many evil spirits. Even if most of them had been killed, there were still 713 left. In other words, since they parted ways just now, An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang had killed more than 300 evil spirits. At this moment, the ancient human appeared and a great battle broke out. Qiu Shoucang didnt even have a place to run as he was completely held back by this ancient human. Besides, this time, Han Fei was not in a hurry to attack. This was because he couldnt accurately grab an opportunity to enter the other partys Origin Sea through his Star Bead every time. Therefore, he had to cripple Qiu Shoucang and give him one last chance to escape. Therefore, all the remaining evil spirits went on stage, including more than 700 evil spirits and the ancient human. They held Qiu Shoucang back and gave him no chance to escape no matter how furious he was. In the dark, Han Fei was watching the show with Xing Yu. Han Fei sighed. You guys are really good at fighting. He almost cant fight anymore, but he can still kill seventy or eighty evil spirits. How strong. Xing Yu was speechless. Are you really not praising yourself? We are so strong, but you are not? Xing Yu: It should be about time. Han Fei said, No rush. Keep pushing him. It wont be too late for him to burn tens of thousands of years of his lifespan. Before this, Qiu Shoucang had already burned fifty or sixty thousand years of his lifespan, which made Han Fei sigh. A moment later, Qiu Shoucang was sent flying by the Blood Fiend and immediately burned his lifespan again. With the power of his Star Bead, he sent the Blood Fiend flying and killed 17 evil spirits. At this moment, Xing Yu said, Its about time. I know you still want to enter his Origin Sea. But if you wait any longer, when the An familys monarchs arrive, it wont be easy for you to continue to act. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay. Chapter 2229 - Evil Spirits Out of the Cage Qiu Shoucang had never thought that one day he would be exhausted to death by human wave tactics. If it werent for the ancient human Blood Fiend, he was confident that he could still hold on and run. Perhaps he still had a chance to get out. However, once the ancient human Blood Fiend entered the arena, he was completely passive. This was a primordial ancient land full of murderous aura. There was murderous aura everywhere in this world. The blood fiend had the geographical advantage in fighting him because he had endless replenishment. But not only did he have no replenishment, but his spiritual power was also constantly declining. Under such circumstances, if he was dragged on for a long time, wouldnt he be exhausted to death? At this moment, Qiu Shoucang knew that he couldnt break out of the siege of these evil spirits and the blood fiend. Under such circumstances, he knew that there was nothing he could do now. Unless a Monarch came in person, he couldnt be saved at all. However, trapped here, he couldnt summon any monarchs at all unless he died and his life tablet was broken. However, Qiu Shoucang was unwilling to give up! In this life, he never thought that he would die in such a small place. Roar! Qiu Shoucang burst out and launched another terrifying attack with his Star Bead, blasting through a road. He wanted to struggle one last time. In a moment, Qiu Shoucang had rushed forward billions of kilometers. Although the blood fiend and a bunch of evil spirits were chasing him, their speed was still far inferior to his. Suddenly, Qiu Shoucangs heart stirred, because he found a strange place. There was a big cocoon there, with a creature being nurtured in it. Although the World Origin of the world had been taken away, with Qiu Shoucangs rich experience, how could he not recognize this place? Immediately, Qiu Shoucang laughed wildly. Hahaha! There is always a way out. In the blink of an eye, Qiu Shoucang landed. Then he didnt even hesitate to release a large amount of Chaotic Qi and even Immortal Qi. This was similar to the principle of using Chaotic Qi to enter a primitive graveyard, but here, it might be slightly different. The exit might be more obscure. Even Qiu Shoucang was looking for a weak point in the massive amount of Chaotic Qi. In the end, his gaze fell on a withered demonic plant. This demonic plant must have been nurtured by the World Origin of the world, but it clearly hadnt been successfully born. However, although it hadnt been successfully born, it seemed to have vaguely opened an opportunity to connect to the outside world. Qiu Shoucang took advantage of this and pierced through the void with a finger. But just as half of Qiu Shoucangs body stepped into the void, a hidden terrifying power burst out from not far away and bombarded him. Xing Yu? Qiu Shoucang roared in disbelief. He didnt know when Xing Yu appeared here, but he had already suffered a great loss in strength and mind. Now that he had been hit by Xing Yus full-strength attack, he couldnt fight back and even had to rush out of the passage. Otherwise, once he was left behind, it would be impossible for him to survive against a powerhouse like Xing Yu. Roar! Qiu Shoucang used almost all his strength to maintain the passage and quickly entered it. The moment Qiu Shoucang appeared in the outside world, he was almost moved to tears. He finally saw a way out. Sure enough, the heavens took care of him. However, he had thought that without his control, the passage would collapse. But he was wrong. There was still a strong master like Xing Yu behind him. It was not difficult to maintain this passage. Swish! Swish! Swish! Immediately after Xing Yu, beams of light jumped out of the passage. Qiu Shoucang took a closer look. In addition to Xing Yu, there was also the Blood Fiend and a masked man. In the blink of an eye, as soon as Xing Yu appeared, it held the big star and smashed at him. On the other side, the Blood Fiend attacked, and the infinite murderous aura condensed into a murderous aura river that pounced at him. Also, the masked man was not to be outdone. He unleashed a strange sword light that was intertwined with Immortal Qi and Fiendish Qi. Xing Yu, did you set me up? Qiu Shoucang roared. He was so weak that he didnt even have 30% of his combat power. How could he withstand the bombardment of three strong masters? Only the guy with the mask was weaker. Rumble! Rumble! Qiu Shoucangs limbs were broken and his soul was weak. Puff ~ A crack appeared in the void, and Qiu Shoucang was shocked. Wasnt that his entrance to his Origin Sea? Han Fei dove in and crazily swallowed the reserve energy in Qiu Shoucangs Origin Sea, just like how he absorbed An Taipings just now. In the outside world, Xing Yu had sealed this space. Although An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang had both died, the consequences might be very serious. However, two strong enemies had been killed after all. It didnt matter what happened next. Bang! The void was broken, and Han Fei drilled out of Qiu Shoucangs Origin Sea. When Han Fei raised his hand, Qiu Shoucang seemed to be struggling. Xing Yus eyes were constricted slightly. Was he controlled? Han Fei was also excited. He had thought that he couldnt control Qiu Shoucang. After all, he was really strong. However, Qiu Shoucang was too weak at this moment. His Origin Sea had almost been emptied by him, and after being hunted by the evil spirits and ambushed, he had no strength to resist now. At this moment, in the void passage, hundreds of evil spirits appeared in a row. Han Fei said, Act to the end. Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time on Qiu Shoucang, disrupting the time at this moment. Looking at Han Feis series of actions, Xing Yu was speechless. This person had so many means, was so calculating and was definitely an extremely dangerous person. Buzz In the No. 3 Revived Place, Nezha, Butcher An, and Bai Ranran were fighting fiercely. Nezha was stalling for time. Butcher An thought that Nezha was determined to kill Bai Ranran because he felt that Nezha was fighting very fiercely. Butcher An felt that it would be a great merit to kill either of them. However, after fighting for a long time, the three of them discovered, to their shock, that neither of them could do anything to the other. At this moment, they discovered that the entire No. 3 Revived Place began to shake as if something big had happened. They saw a scene that horrified them from afar. In the eyes of Nezha, Bai Ranran, and Butcher An, they saw countless skeleton creatures and a humanoid Blood Fiend chasing Qiu Shoucang and Xing Yu. Besides, it seemed that the two of them were seriously injured, especially since half of Xing Yus body was gone and Qiu Shoucang had a big hole in his chest. Hiss ~ At that moment, the three of them were shocked. Only Nezha was pretending to be shocked. At that moment, the Blood Fiend powerhouse in front turned his head and looked in their direction. Then, three evil spirits left the team and charged at Nezha and the others. F*ck! Not good! Nezha and Butcher An both exclaimed in shock. At this moment, the battle between them was meaningless. Almost at the same time, the three of them took out their teleportation jade slips and teleported back. Buzz This was because there was still a long distance from the place where they fought to the exit. The Sky Openers could arrive quickly, but not the Sea Establishers. The three of them appeared at the exit of the No. 3 Revived Place almost at the same time. At this moment, there was no one here, so the three of them could only open the passage with Chaotic Qi. Buzz! Just as the passage opened, a figure suddenly walked out of the void. Ye Fengliu? At this moment, Bai Ranran was slightly surprised. She didnt expect that Ye Fengliu was still in the No. 3 Revived Place. As for Nezha and Butcher An, seeing that there were still people coming from Bai Ranrans side, they immediately stepped into the passage. Han Fei said to Bai Ranran, Something happened. A large group of Sky Opening Realm cultivators seems to be chasing the Second Lord. Bai Ranran thought to herself, Ye Fengliu saw that scene too. It seemed that they came too fast. Bai Ranran: Lets go! Lets get out first. In the outside world. As soon as Nezha went out, he shouted, Something happened inside. Master Xing Yu is being hunted. Huh? What? What happened? For a moment, not only was Duan Qingsi refreshed, but the powerhouses of the two other cities also appeared. On the other side, Butcher An shouted, Where is Lord Taiping? Where is Lord Taiping? On the An familys side, a strong master immediately stepped out of the void and shouted, Butcher, what happened? Butcher An said, Evil spirits. There are thousands of them in the Sky Opening realm. What? The expressions of the powerhouses guarding the graveyard battlefield changed drastically. At this moment, Bai Ranran and Ye Feng came out. The first thing Bai Ranran said after she came out was, Master Zi Xiao, save them quickly. The Second Lord is being hunted. Hiss ~ In the blink of an eye, Duan Qingsi, Zi Xiao, and the strong master of the An family immediately entered the No. 3 Revived Place. Chirp! About half an hour after the three of them entered the No. 3 Revived Place, a cicadas cry sounded in the void, and a terrifying suppressing pressure descended. Who else could it be but An Bailing? Before Butcher An had the time to talk to An Bailing, he saw An Bailing tear open the entrance to the No. 3 Revived Place. But as soon as the entrance was opened, Duan Qingsi ran out with the seriously injured Xing Yu. Zi Xiao, carrying the riddled Qiu Shoucang, rushed out after dozens of seconds. Behind him was the strong master of the An family, but there was no sign of An Taiping. Behind the strong master of the An family, a Blood Fiend was chasing them crazily with 700 evil spirits. Humph! Go to hell. An Bailing attacked and pressed his palm down. The void within a hundred thousand kilometers was squeezed, and hundreds of evil spirits bodies were collapsing and exploding. The leading Blood Fiend roared and shouted at An Bailing, Its you who destroyed our world. Ill come back for revenge in the end. Then the Blood Fiend grabbed the murderous aura river and whipped at An Bailing. Everyone was shocked. This was a f*cking Monarch! Die! An Bailing pointed his finger and the void within a hundred thousand kilometers collapsed, and the entrance to the No. 3 Revived Place completely collapsed, burying more than 700 evil spirits. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Is this the power of a Monarch? Isnt it too strong? The power of a single finger could cause the void within a hundred thousand kilometers to collapse. Was he still a human? But at this moment, Qiu Shoucang suddenly placed his hand on Zi Xiao. At that time, Zi Xiao felt a fatal crisis. Shoucang Zi Xiao wanted to run, but Qiu Shoucang stopped him and attacked him with his life. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, in the collapsing void, led by Blood Fiend, more than 700 evil spirits exploded together. The three parties were all shocked. For a moment, the void within a million kilometers was annihilated. On the City of Scavengerss side, Zi Xiao extended his hand to protect Han Fei and Bai Ranran and grabbed them to escape. When he looked back, a million kilometers had been completely annihilated. In the void, there was only a hoarse voice roaring, I will kill my way back. Everyone was puzzled, shocked, and horrified. Only Xing Yus eyelids twitched. This was because he knew that the dead Blood Fiend was just a fake one. However, had Zi Xiao been tricked? Chapter 2230 - You Have Five Years Qiu Shoucang attacked in front of everyone, trying to drag the commander of the graveyard battlefield, Zi Xiao, to die with him. Unfortunately, Han Fei still underestimated a powerhouse of this level. Although Zi Xiao was almost annihilated by the explosion, he still had a hand left. It was unimaginable that a hand tore open the endless void that was about to close, ran out, and reconstructed his body. It wasnt until An Bailing personally descended that everyone learned that An Taiping, a top Sky Opening Realm powerhouse of the City of Origin, had also died in the No. 3 Revived Place. It could be said that on the surface, the three major powers had all suffered heavy losses this time. And in the eyes of the people of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers, Xing Yus strength seemed to be greater than they imagined. After all, when An Bailing arrived, there were still hundreds of evil spirits. Even with the suppression of the strength of a Monarch, it caused the collapse of the void within a million kilometers. The terrifying power directly annihilated the million kilometers around the No. 3 Revived Place. Here, a terrifying cave that would last for an unknown period of time was formed. The ice on the surface of the sea froze at all times, as if it was trying to repair the area that was destroyed. But in this area, the power of the Blood Fiends self-destruction destroyed the ice in this place at all times. Not long after An Bailing arrived, the Master of Silence and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch arrived one after another. The three Monarchs tore open this land of annihilation and entered the No. 3 Revived Place, but they quickly came out. After they came out, they ordered to list this place as a forbidden area. They all knew that the World Origin of the No. 3 Revived Place had been taken away. They had naturally discovered the Primordial Ancient Land and found a massive amount of battle traces there. According to their estimation, it didnt seem wrong for thousands of evil spirits, plus one whose strength might have reached the edge of the longevity realm, to cause such a huge loss. Those in power wouldnt do everything themselves, so they werent omnipotent. Without the ability to reverse time, they couldnt see what was really happening here. Besides, Han Fei had specially changed the time that Qiu Shoucang experienced, blurring the time. Even if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch called Mo Qi over, it was useless. However, this time, the losses in the No. 3 Revived Place were too great. Everything looked like a huge trap, which surprised the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. After that, everyone who entered the trial of the No. 3 Revived Place would be investigated and questioned. Now. The supreme commander of the scavengers in the primitive graveyard named Zi Xiao was meeting Han Fei. Zi Xiao said, You are the last batch of people to come back. You appeared almost at the same time as Bai Ranran. Tell me, why didnt you come back the first time they summoned you? Han Fei said, My lord, when I was first summoned, I was at a critical moment in refining the World Origin Crystal. But even so, I quickly finished it, gradually stopped refining, and quickly came out of the hidden secret realm. As soon as I came out, I saw the scene of Lord Shoucang being hunted. At that time, there was still a Sky Opening realm skeleton coming at me. Therefore, I made a prompt decision and crushed the teleportation jade slip. Zi Xiao asked, What a coincidence! How long can it take to refine the World Origin Crystal? Why did you happen to refine it on that day? Han Fei said, My lord, it wont take long to refine a World Origin Crystal, but Ive refined more than one. Oh? Zi Xiao asked with interest, How many have you refined? Han Fei cooked up a number. I refined 207 of them in a row. How much? Zi Xiao was speechless when he heard the number. Are you f*cking kidding me? Wait, where did you get so many world origin crystals? Han Fei said, I killed nine people from the City of Origin, and seven from the City of Wanderers, including one with wings. And I killed 53 Sea Establishment-realm creatures of the No. 3 Revived Place. So I obtained a total of 207 world origin crystals. It shouldnt be a lot, right? Zi Xiao narrowed his eyes. If what Ye Fengliu said was true, then this guys strength seemed to be greatly underestimated. Zi Xiao asked, But most of the World Origin Crystals are in other peoples Origin Seas. How did you get them? Will those people surrender? Han Fei was silent for a moment, as if he had something not convenient to say. Zi Xiao immediately said, Dont worry. No one who shouldnt know this will know. Han Fei immediately said, I have an inherited technique that allows me to enter the Origin Sea of the dead. Of course, this ability has restrictions. It will consume a lot of my spiritual power. Every time I use it, my mind will weaken. Therefore, in this trial, I mainly hunt native creatures. I wont hunt enemies until my soul power is at its peak. Hearing this, Zi Xiaos heart did a flip. He didnt think Han Fei lied to him, because his soul was constantly paying attention to Han Fei. Whenever Han Feis soul state changed, he would notice it. A mere peak-level Sea Establishment cultivator couldnt escape his eyes. Therefore, Han Feis frankness made him think that he had confirmed the truth. The only thing that surprised Zi Xiao was that he had never heard of such an inherited technique. A peak-level Sea Establishment cultivator could kill his way into someone elses Origin Sea. This was interesting. Generally speaking, the Origin Sea was the foundation of a cultivator. If they didnt allow it, others couldnt enter and pry into their Origin Seas. Zi Xiao asked, Who have you encountered this time? Han Fei said, Nezha, Long Yue, Li Kanli, Ji Mo Han Fei casually reported the names of some people. Most of these people had already died. Nezha and the others hadnt died. If you have the ability, go investigate. Anyway, Nezha is my clone. Zi Xiao asked, You could run away from Nezha? Han Fei said, I was injured, so I recuperated for more than two months. Zi Xiao nodded slightly. OK! Go! During this period of time, for the next month, stay in the camp and dont wander around. When I allow you to leave, you can return to the City of Scavengers. City of Wanderers. In a certain secret realm, in Xing Yus Origin Sea, 90 Heavenly Talents from the City of Wanderers were released. In addition, there were 309 Sea Establisher sea beasts, 48 of which had reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. In addition, four Sky Opening-realm sea demons appeared. At this moment, the sea demons who had left the No. 3 Revived Place were mostly dumbfounded. Those in the Sea Establishment Realm didnt dare to move. The leading Clam Girl and the Jellyfish Emperor looked at Xing Yu and then at their surroundings, wondering what this place was. However, they knew how terrifying this person in front of them was. They felt an extremely heavy pressure in Xing Yus Origin Sea, even if Xing Yu had tried his best not to pressure them. At this moment, beside Xing Yu, Duan Qingsi clicked her tongue. Oh, you brought back a lot of people! This trip is really worth it. The corner of Xing Yus mouth trembled. Duan Qingsi, dont you have anything to explain to me? Good lord, why didnt you tell me that our city had the hidden fifth general? Duan Qingsi looked at Xing Yu strangely. Who said he was the fifth general? Xing Yu said, Isnt he? Although he hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, his strength is probably no different from that realm. This time, he has made a great contribution. Duan Qingsi said lightly, You think so highly of him? Xing Yu felt that something was wrong. What do you mean? Duan Qingsi snorted. Hes not one of us. Xing Yu looked puzzled, thinking that he was the one who personally accepted Nezha into the Chosen Team Suddenly, Xing Yus heart trembled. Who is he? Duan Qingsi said, An arrogant lunatic Okay, lets not talk about this. Anyway, the gift he gave us this time is a bit too big. I guess we have to return the favor. Return the favor? Xing Yus eyes widened. What? Apart from the three cities, is there a fourth force in the Chaotic Wasteland? At this moment, the Clam Girl said, Well Senior, may I ask where this is? Does the agreement between Brother Ren and us still count? Xing Yu asked, Brother Ren? The Clam Girl: Ren Tianfei! Xing Yu rubbed his bald head. Sure, but we need to tell you about our City of Wanderers With that, Xing Yu rubbed his head and left. He was going to ask the Master of Silence about it, muttering, What the hell is going on? After the battle, Han Fei still watched the battle between the three major forces every day. Recently, he had too many things to digest. In the Origin Sea, a massive amount of resources was rapidly melting and expanding his Origin Sea. He also felt that he needed time now. First of all, he saw a speed beyond the ultimate speed this time. In the last moment, if it werent for Xing Yu, he couldnt have come back so fast. He had to figure out how to surpass the ultimate speed. Secondly, he could now see through the life marks of many people. He didnt know if it was because his spiritual power exceeded five million, but now these Sea Establishers could be seen through at a glance in front of him. For no reason, he just could see through it. Also, he knew that he was far from invincible. In the same realm, two or three hundred evil spirits could beat him. Even if he reversed time, he might not be able to withstand them. Fortunately, he had done the Return to Origin again, so he should be able to fight better than before. Now, he desperately lacked time. Because the Emperor Sparrow had swallowed too much murderous aura and evil beads, he chose to sleep. He would probably open the sky when he woke up. There was still a huge gap between his soul power and his body, and he needed to make up for it. He had obtained so many resources, so it would be best if he could return to the Origin again. He discovered that the Return to Origin state could repair the gap between the soul and the body. Although it couldnt completely repair it, his foundation would be stronger after the Return to Origin. Han Fei thought of something. This time, I need two or three years. I have to find an excuse. While Han Fei was thinking, Bai Ranran and Tian Hong walked over. Han Fei turned around and asked indifferently, Whats the matter? Bai Ranran said, I heard that youve gained a lot this time and will have a great improvement in the future? Seeing Han Fei frown, Bai Ranran said, I belong to the group of people who should know. In this trial, you can join my team and accompany me. Han Fei thought to himself, Do you think I care? However, Han Fei asked, Whats the benefit? Bai Ranran said, You are qualified to leave the Chaotic Wasteland with me and go to the Divine Capital Dynasty to meet the Heavenly Talents of the Sea Realm. Han Fei pretended to be shocked and was silent for a moment. I need to cultivate in seclusion now. Bai Ranran: You have five years, only five years Chapter 2231 - Gathering·Comprehension·News (1) Two years passed. In a remote place in the scavenger sea, Han Fei had been cultivating here for two years. During this period, no one followed him, and nothing unusual happened. It seemed that they quite trusted him. He didnt know if it was because Zhao Honghuang had given him the Blood Devouring Pill. But Han Fei didnt dare to be careless. In the past two years, he had been in seclusion to balance the gap between his soul power and his physique. So far, the effect was average. Although the two had transformed a lot, too much of the transformation would cause his foundation to be unstable. Therefore, in the past two years, Han Fei had been mainly stabilizing his foundation and didnt have the time to temper his body or explore his questions about the Sky Opening realm. On this day, Han Fei was wondering if he should return to the Origin again, because he had used up all the resources he had obtained from An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang. At present, Han Feis Origin Sea had expanded from 200,000 kilometers to 270,000 kilometers. This was the benefit brought about by the countless resources he got from late-stage Star Transformation powerhouses. Han Fei had once won a thousand consecutive victories in the arena of the City of Scavengers and obtained countless energy crystals, but the resources he got in return were not enough to expand his Origin Sea by ten thousand kilometers. And the resources that An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang had helped him expand his Origin Sea by 70,000 kilometers. However, this situation couldnt be replicated, and it was impossible for him to kill such a strong master easily. If it werent for the siege of thousands of Sky Opening Realm evil spirits, the help of the Ancient Blood Fiend who was going to reach the longevity realm, the help of Xing Yu, and the special environment of the Primordial Ancient Land it would be impossible for him to kill these two people. This also fully showed that he was still very far away from real Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. The top priority now was to open up his Origin Sea. As for how much he could open up, Han Fei planned to ask Eldest Senior Brother and the others this time. As for the remaining resources, there were still a large number of materials and treasures that couldnt be transformed into energy to expand the Origin Sea. Of course, he had to make the best use of them. Some mineral deposits, ground veins, spiritual liquid, and the like were slowly fused into his Origin Sea. He wanted to trigger his Origin Sea to return to its origin again, but he felt that it wasnt worth it for such a small amount of resources. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that in the depths of his sea of consciousness, the mark of the Void Temple was triggered. Immediately, Han Fei knew that a new gathering had begun. Because of the limitation of conditions, Han Fei didnt go to many small gatherings. This time, it was also a small gathering. However, in Han Feis opinion, a small gathering was similar to a hundred-year gathering. Not everyone would attend small gatherings. Those who were busy, didnt want to come, or had no news to share didnt have to come. Han Fei patiently rearranged the surrounding environment. After hiding the area, he triggered the mark in his mind and opened the void door. Buzz! Void Mountain. Han Fei called this place the Void Mountain for convenience. Han Fei came a little late. As soon as he entered the Void Mountain, he looked around and bowed to the senior brothers and sisters with a smile. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Brother Undead, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Senior Sister Green Lotus, Senior Sister Red Lotus, Senior Sister Feng Yu This time, only a few people came, and the others were not here. To Han Feis surprise, Feng Yu came. More than 300 years ago, she said that she was going to participate in a trial and never appeared again. He didnt expect that she would come to this small gathering. After everyone responded, Feng Yu said, Junior Brother, we havent seen each other for three hundred years. Did you miss me? Are you still holed up in your lousy place? Han Fei grinned. I havent been there for a long time. Feng Yu curled her lips. Its only been three hundred years. You make it sound like a long time. Han Fei paused for a moment. No one usually said where they came from or where they were, and Han Fei didnt intend to say it. The matter in the Chaotic Wasteland might come to an end for the time being. He would go to the Divine Capital Dynasty first. The azure dragon asked, Eleven, are you done? Feng Yu said, It should have been over long ago, but the East Sea Divine Realm is going to hold a super competition that is held every 100,000 years. It seems interesting. Im going to join in the fun. Han Fei asked, Are you going too? Immediately, everyone looked at Han Fei. Are you going too? Feng Yu immediately exclaimed, Junior Brother, are you going too? Wait, Junior Brother, you havent opened the sky for long, right? You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet, but youre going to participate in this Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Isnt it a little dangerous? Han Fei immediately smiled and said, No matter what, Ill go first! Besides, my strength isnt that bad. Wouldnt it be a disgrace to the Void Temple if Im too weak? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Junior Brother, no matter what, you have to be careful. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, but Im in a special situation now. Im afraid I have to go on this trip. Oh? Just as Feng Yu was about to continue, Eldest Senior Brother suddenly said, Alright, if Eleven has something to say, talk after the class. Junior Brothers aura is not too stable, and his foundation is slightly chaotic. Let him listen to the class first. When everyone heard this, they seemed to understand. The so-called unstable aura was probably because his strength was improving too fast. Everyone felt that his improvement was too fast because they felt that there was no other possibility except this for the disciples of the Void Temple. In particular, since Little Junior Brother could enter the Void Temple, his foundation couldnt be weak. Thinking that Han Fei was going to participate in the ten-thousand-year-old competition in the East Sea Divine Realm, his current unstable aura must be caused by his rapid growth. Eldest Senior Brother wanted to teach first naturally because his lecture contained the truth of the world and the aura of the Great Dao, which could help Han Fei stabilize his aura. At this moment, Feng Yu hurriedly replied, Yes, Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei and the others immediately sat cross-legged. A moment later, they heard the voice of their Eldest Senior Brother rang slowly. However, Han Fei suddenly discovered one thing, which was that when Eldest Senior Brother used to lecture, he always started with the Great Dao, but this time, he started with the Heavenly Dao Instead, when the word Heavenly Dao was mentioned, Han Fei felt a little dizzy and wanted to sleep Oh, no, he wanted to meditate. Han Fei seemed to hear a few words. What is the Heavenly Dao? Its a kind of power, a power hidden in the world. The Heavenly Dao contains all the Daos in the world. If you want to make use of the Heavenly Dao, you have to make use of the Dao that suits you Although Han Fei felt that he was in a daze, his chest was heaving. Although he didnt realize it, he seemed to have understood something. Han Feis Origin Sea was vaguely touched. While the Origin Sea produced the Great Dao, there seemed to be power coming in from the Sea of Stars, which made Han Fei feel extremely comfortable, as if someone was massaging him after a long period of exhaustion. Unfortunately, this wonderful feeling disappeared as soon as Han Fei felt it. Suddenly, Han Fei heard Eldest Senior Brothers voice, Okay, thats all for todays class. Junior Brother, how do you feel? Han Fei immediately checked his personal information, and information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 1,370,000 Spiritual Power: 5,461,258 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 4,582,429 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 96) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 99) Main Art: Time Fishing Technique, the eighth level of the Void Fishing Technique (Emperor-level, Divine-Quality) Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. His soul power was released and his strength increased. In the past two years, he had been cultivating in seclusion mainly to balance the gap between his soul and strength, although he could transform his soul and strength every day. However, just like what Eldest Senior Brother saw the moment he saw him, the rapid change had a price. He needed time to consolidate this change. After all, the soul and the physique were two completely different powers. Otherwise, his soul and strength would have long been balanced. Han Fei was surprised because he knew that he would attend the gathering today, so when he came out of seclusion in advance, he had noticed the information of his soul power and strength. At that time, his soul power was 5.52 million, and his strength was 4.51 million. However, after listening to Eldest Senior Brothers class, both of them had transformed. Besides, Han Fei could feel that his mobilization of his power seemed to be better than before. Huff! At least it saves me a hundred years of bitter cultivation. Han Fei felt that if his foundation was unstable before, it had stabilized after one class. Of course, it was only stable, but was still a distance away from being firm. Han Fei knew that Eldest Senior Brother was helping him consolidate his strength. As for the future, he still needed to rely on himself. Han Fei immediately replied, Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. I feel much better. Now its time to solidify my foundation. Um! Thats great. Eldest Senior Brother didnt say much. He simply asked, Do you have anything to discuss? Han Feis heart did a flip. Since he had a lot of questions, he had to take this opportunity to ask them. How could he not cherish this opportunity? Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, I have a question. Eldest Senior Brother looked at Han Fei kindly and then nodded. Han Fei immediately said, Eldest Senior Brother, I want to know if only a balance between the soul and the body can be considered a complete solid foundation. Huh! Before Eldest Senior Brother spoke, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, was your unstable foundation caused by this problem? Chapter 2232 - Gathering·Comprehension·News (2) Faced with Senior Brother Azure Dragons question, Han Fei nodded slightly. Probably. Maybe I ate too many ownerless souls. At this moment, Feng Yu immediately interjected, Alas! As the saying goes, no pie falls from the sky. Although ownerless souls are good, you cant eat them at will! Look, fortunately, you discovered this problem early. Otherwise, it would be troublesome in the future. Han Fei thought to himself, I know, but I cant tell you that I can forcibly balance the relationship between the two, right? Feng Yu rushed to answer, Let me answer this question for Junior Brother, OK? Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly with a gentle expression. Feng Yu immediately said, Your guess is actually correct. Its actually very difficult to achieve an absolute balance between the soul and the body. Therefore, there usually wont be an absolute balance. But if there is a relative balance, namely, the two are almost balanced, your foundation will be solid. Han Fei nodded slightly. Sure enough, when the two were balanced, his foundation would be truly solid. So, his previous foundation had never been solid. Feng Yu continued, However, there are also some exceptions. Some people focus on cultivating the soul, so that their soul can leave their body. The strength of their soul far exceeds that of the body. The power unleashed by the soul can easily destroy the soul of others. There are also some people who walk the path of the ultimate physique. These people eventually give up on the soul, but replace the soul with will. They embark on the ultimate path of body refinement. Hearing this, Han Feis heart did a flip. He had thought of this before. However, he didnt know that the limit of body tempering was to replace the soul with will. He had always felt that if you didnt have a strong soul but others souls were very strong, they could easily kill you with the power of the soul. On the contrary, those who only cultivated the soul had fragile bodies. What could you do if others penetrated your body? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then arent these two kinds of people extremely weak in one aspect? Feng Yu shouted, Thats not right. Both of them are very powerful. Dont think that just because someone wants to walk to the extreme, he can really walk to the extreme. This requires talent. Only those with extraordinary talent can play like this. Besides, when the soul is cultivated to the extreme, its said that it can exist without the body. For them, creating a body is simply too simple. With a casual squeeze, a body might be created. And when the body is cultivated to the extreme, he can replace the soul with will, and then the body cant be destroyed, and the soul is immune to attacks. As long as the will remains, even if the body is destroyed, they can find it back. Isnt it terrifying? Uh ~ Han Feis heart did a flip. So strong? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then wouldnt those who pursue balance and have a solid foundation be weak compared to these two? Feng Yu said, In theory, this one is indeed incomparable to the other two. However, this kind also has benefits, which is that its not easy for those going to the extreme to prove their Dao, but the people pursuing balance between the two are relatively easier to prove Dao. Han Fei smiled. What about fighting? Can the two other kinds easily kill this kind? Uh ~ Feng Yu scratched his head. It doesnt seem right. Ive met someone who refined his soul to the extreme. However, although his soul is strong, I can still resist him Han Fei was lost for words. Senior Sister Feng Yu, are you sure you really know the answer to my question? Feng Yu blushed and raised a finger anxiously. Well, in that battle, I borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao. Yes, yes, the power of the Heavenly Dao Giggle! Senior Sister Red Lotus chuckled. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, youd better teach them both! Eleven knows how to use it, but she hasnt understood it thoroughly yet. Senior Brother Azure Dragon glanced at Feng Yu. When I told you last time, you said that you understood. Thats it? If you dont listen carefully, how can you become extraordinary? Listen carefully this time. OK Feng Yu felt a little confused. The problem was with the Heavenly Dao. Oh, she had been diverted by something last time and forgot to listen. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Junior Brother, the balance of the body and soul represents not only the solid foundation, but also something else. Han Fei asked, What is it? Senior Brother Azure Dragon: The degree of compatibility with the Heavenly Dao. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help being refreshed. He had never heard of such a thing. What did this mean? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, The Extreme Dao, because its too heaven-defying, is often forbidden by the Heavenly Dao, so its extremely difficult for them to prove Dao. Besides, the Extreme Dao is not as Eleven said that the body or soul is completely meaningless. Otherwise, if those who walk the Soul Extreme Dao encounter those who cultivate the Physique Extreme Dao, ones soul is immune to attacks, and the other has no body, the two cant fight at all. They cant even hit each other. Do you think this situation is possible? Han Fei shook his head. It didnt seem possible. Two strong masters should be able to attack each other even without using their souls or bodies, right? Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded slightly. Therefore, the so-called Extreme Dao doesnt really abandon the other half, but completely hides the role of the other half. If we really fight, the two can still decide the winner. Because of the uniqueness of the Extreme Dao, people who take the Extreme Dao are very rare. Perhaps there are very few of this kind of people even in the entire East Sea Divine Realm. Besides, not only does the Heavenly Dao not allow the existence of the Extreme Dao, but the first thing any force will think of when they find an Extreme Dao powerhouse is to kill them. This is because once they grow up, they will be completely uncontrollable and can influence the entire world. Therefore, the existing Extreme Dao powerhouses are either limited by certain people, seals, or restrictions, etc Han Feis heart did a flip. The people who walked the Extreme Dao seemed a little terrifying! Senior Brother Azure Dragon continued, The Extreme Dao is a matter of few people, and the Dao of balance between the body and the soul is the normal Dao. Its the Dao of the world, a Dao allowed by the Heavenly Dao, and a path that can make you a god. Han Feis heart stirred. When Eldest Senior Brother was giving a lecture just now, Han Fei felt that it seemed to be related to the Heavenly Dao. Then, after the lecture, he found that the effect of this lesson was comparable to his hundreds of years of foundation tempering. Even his soul and body were more balanced. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Extreme Dao cant make one a god? Senior Brother Azure Dragon was silent for a moment. He was not a god. This question was beyond his knowledge. Eldest Senior Brother slowly said, Someone once became a god with the Extreme Dao and could suppress the universe alone. The path is clear. Its just extremely difficult to walk. Suppress the universe? Everyone, including Senior Brother Azure Dragon, was shocked by Eldest Senior Brothers words. They seemed to be imagining how strong a powerhouse it must be to receive such an evaluation from Eldest Senior Brother. However, Eldest Senior Brother quickly said, There was once a god who walked the Balance Dao killing a god taking the Extreme Dao. Hiss! Instantly, another huge bolt of lightning struck. Just now, Han Fei and the others were still envious of the power of the Extreme Daoists. But now it seemed that the Dao of Balance was not weak either! The fire in Han Feis heart was immediately extinguished by Eldest Senior Brothers words. Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, according to Senior Brother Azure Dragon, there were too few people who took the Extreme Dao. There might only be one or two people who took the Extreme Dao. Besides, if they were discovered, they would be hunted and restrained. Then he might as well take the path of balance. He knew that it might take him a thousand years if he took the Balance Dao, but taking the Extreme Dao was too difficult. Eldest Senior Brother said, Azure Dragon, continue. Only then did Senior Brother Azure Dragon continue, Um! The Dao of Balance that Eldest Senior Brother mentioned just now is very strong because just as Eleven said, it can borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao, but Eleven doesnt know it very well. Azure Dragon coiled in the void, and his voice shook. In theory, there is no absolute balance in this world at all. It can only approach an extreme balance. When the soul and body become more and more balanced, the body and mind are one. It can be said that with a single thought, all laws will be born. This is the power of balance bestowed by the Heavenly Dao. When you take the Dao of balance, you can gain more insights. You can borrow the power of the Dao runes between the heavens and earth. How much you can borrow depends on how much your understanding of this Dao is. Of course, you can also use the Dao of balance to borrow the Heavenly Dao to verify your Dao. This is also why the growth of the Dao of balance is simpler, more natural, and more reasonable than the Extreme Dao Hiss! Han Fei secretly took a breath. Hearing what Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, he seemed to understand something. In fact, when the Demon Purification Pot could transform two powers, he had actually grasped a super treasure. Others might not be able to balance it, but he had the Demon Purification Pot. He just needed to transform it back and forth. Although this transformation would take time to consolidate, once the two were balanced, he could borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao, and his strength should immediately increase a lot, right? Han Fei pondered but didnt continue to ask, because this wasnt something that could be done in a short period of time. He had to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty in a few years. In the remaining years, even if he cultivated in the Origin Sea, he could at most consolidate his foundation and cultivation. Han Fei said, Thank you for your help, Senior Brother Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Feng Yu immediately said angrily, You forgot to thank me. Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at her, but he still said, Thank you for your explanation, Senior Sister Feng Yu. Senior Sister Feng Yu, I still have something to ask you. Feng Yu immediately raised her head slightly. Humph! At least you know whats good for you. Ask me! Han Fei immediately grinned. Senior Sister, do you know whats the speed above the ultimate speed? Chapter 2233 - Gathering·Comprehension·News (3) Feng Yu exclaimed, Have you already seen ultra-light speed? Ultra-light speed? Han Fei thought to himself, So its also called the ultra-light speed in this place! I thought it had a different name here, but I didnt expect the people here to be so non-creative. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Feng Yu immediately said, Youll have to ask Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Brother Lei Heng can answer your question too, but hes not here today. Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled and said, This question is relatively broad. Before telling you some of the answers, tell me how fast you think speed can be. Han Feis heart did a flip. How could I guess? I used to think that after a person reached the speed of light, his speed couldnt be faster. At first, Han Fei even felt that his old thinking was right. He felt that once his speed reached the speed of light, time would be reversed. But in fact, that was not the case. He had mastered the Great Dao of Time, so he was not afraid of entering the river of time. Therefore, the first time his speed reached the speed of light, he only knew that a few choices appeared in front of his eyes. One that had been confirmed could be understood as the Sea of Stars. And the river of time was not counted by Han Fei, because after his speed reached the speed of light, he could indeed enter the river of time. However, in addition to the Sea of Stars and the river of time, there was a white hole and a staircase where the speed of light was. This was what he wanted to know. He felt that the reason why he could surpass the speed of light was related to these two. However, when Senior Brother Azure Dragon asked him how fast he could be, Han Fei felt that this question didnt seem right. In his impression, there were many powers that exceeded the speed of light. Although they were all guesses, people had at least guessed them. For example, curvature travel, gravity waves, space jumps, wormholes, quantum entanglement, space folding, etc. Han Fei thought for a moment. Speed! As long as there is enough kinetic energy, it should be able to accelerate indefinitely, right? Senior Brother Azure Dragon: Senior Brother Azure Dragon seemed to try to see Han Fei clearly through the void. Junior Brother, if you say that, we wont be able to talk about this topic anymore. Han Fei grinned and calculated conservatively. The guesses in his heart were all many times faster than light speed. However, he couldnt brag here, so Han Fei said, I have two guesses. One is that speed is constantly increasing on the basis of the speed of light, not the kind of doubling increase. The other is similar to a kind of space jump, just like the Great Shift. It can ignore space and time and make people jump from one place to another. Of course, it has no concept of speed. Eldest Senior Brother couldnt help but look at Han Fei gently. Feng Yu said in surprise, Junior Brother, youre more daring than me. You dont even consider space and time. Senior Sister Red Lotus giggled. Little Junior Brothers idea is indeed novel. Senior Sister Green Lotus: The direction is correct. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, on the other hand, was silent for a moment before saying, The latter is possible, but its still too far away from you. For now, try to fulfill the first idea! Han Fei thought to himself, I havent mentioned the wormhole yet. However, being able to accelerate at the speed of light seemed to be a breakthrough. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Except for those with speed talent, most people can only comprehend ultra-light speed after they turn their Origin Seas into stars. Although many people want to comprehend it before that, they are usually limited by a situation. Han Fei: ??? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, That is that their physique is not strong enough. If you want to carry the power of ultra-light speed, you have to turn your Origin Sea into a star and then connect your Great Dao to the Heavenly Dao. This is basic. When part of your Great Dao transforms into the Heavenly Dao, you can be protected by the Dao runes, ignore your own existence, and only consider speed. Han Fei was a little stunned, but he could understand. When the Great Dao fused with the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao acquiesced that you were part of the Heavenly Dao, so you could be as fast as you wanted. Han Feis heart did a flip. Good lord, this seems to be cheating. Ive become the Heavenly Dao, so the speed limit has nothing to do with me! Han Fei nodded quickly. Seeing that Han Fei didnt ask anything, Senior Brother Azure Dragon continued, In this case, there are more forces that can accelerate your speed. For example, if you walk the Great Dao of Space, you can directly distort space and borrow the space thrust to accelerate. For example, if you walk the Great Dao of Speed, you can directly borrow the speed law in the Heavenly Dao to enhance your speed. For example, if you walk the Great Dao of Gravity, you can directly use the mutual repulsion of the two force fields to accelerate As for which is faster, you have to try to learn to use your own Great Dao more. Han Fei asked, Thats it? Han Fei thought to himself, Why didnt you mention the white hole and stairs? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, This is the first way to surpass the speed of light, which is also a method that ordinary Sky Opening cultivators can use. But this method, generally speaking, is only within ten times the speed of light. And they all have a premise. You have to truly fuse with the Heavenly Dao first. Han Feis heart did a flip. Is there a second way to increase speed? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Dont bite off more than you can chew. You can only consider this power after you turn your Origin Sea into a star. Youve just opened the sky a few hundred years ago. Unless you turn your Origin Sea into a star, youre far from considering this kind of power. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, is it really okay to completely fuse my own Dao with the Heavenly Dao? Senior Brother Azure Dragon: When you understand what the Heavenly Dao is, you can solve this problem yourself. Han Fei asked, Then Senior Brother Azure Dragon, under normal circumstances, when is it appropriate for a Sky Opening realm cultivator to turn his Origin Sea into a star? The larger the Origin Sea is, the more resources it needs. But if the required resources are infinite, wont it be impossible for me to turn my Origin Sea into a star? Eldest Senior Brother said, Youll figure it out when its time to turn your Origin Sea into a star. Junior Brother, your question is still too far away from you. Its time for you to try to cross the Origin Sea and enter the Sea of Stars! Han Feis heart trembled. He had never thought about stepping into the Sea of Stars. Although the Sea of Stars had been established for a long time, he hadnt even handled his Origin Sea well yet. How could he have the time to study the Sea of Stars? But now Eldest Senior Brother interrupted him and asked him to enter the Sea of Stars. Could it be that there was the answer he wanted in the Sea of Stars? Immediately, Han Fei cupped his hands. Yes, Eldest Senior Brother. Ill try entering the Sea of Stars when I go back. At this point, Han Fei no longer asked questions, even though he still had many questions. However, he had to do everything step by step. If it werent for the fact that he had grown too much during this trip to the No. 3 Revived Place, he probably wouldnt have thought of asking these questions. Feng Yu said, Thats right. Little Junior Brother, you havent gone deep into the Sky Opening Realm yet. Otherwise, you wouldnt have had so many problems. Then, do you guys have any information to share? I have some news. On my way to the East Sea Divine Realm from the South Sea Divine Realm, I encountered a Primordial Fierce Beast. Senior Sister Green Lotus asked, Have Primordial Fierce Beasts begun to enter the world? Feng Yu said, I dont know. I fought him, and he ran away. But recently, because of the East Sea Divine Realms Ten Thousand Year Competition, other things dont seem to attract much attention. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, The black dragon of the dragon race hasnt been killed yet. I dont know where he is hiding. Hes not weak. If you meet him, be careful. The Green Lotus World said, Not many people came this time, so we have nothing to say. Does Junior Brother have anything to say? Since you are going to participate in the ten-thousand-year-old competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, you should be in the East Sea Divine Realm, right? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, I can handle my own matters for the time being. Oh, I met a person named Mo Qi. This person walks the Great Dao of Time. I feel that she once tested me. I suspect that she is related to the Time Temple. The Time Temple? Azure Dragon said solemnly, Did she invite you to join the Time Temple? Han Fei shook his head. Not yet, but I think its possible. She doesnt know my real identity. Feng Yu said in surprise, You met people from the Three Temples as soon as you entered the Sea Realm? What a coincidence. Han Fei said, Im not sure. At this moment, Eldest Senior Brother said, Let nature take its course. It doesnt matter. Just dont join them. Han Fei nodded. He didnt want to tell others about the Chaotic Wasteland for the time being because he wanted to solve it himself. This was also a trial that Han Fei gave himself. Of course, the starting point of the trial was a little high, but it would take him a long time. Just as Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, it had only been three hundred years since he entered the Sky Opening realm. There were still too many things he didnt know. He hadnt even been to the Sea of Stars. In the future, what he needed to do was to polish himself, polish his foundation, study speed, cultivate his body, and pursue balance Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that none of these seemed to be achievable overnight. Sure enough, there was still a long way to go after he reached the Sky Opening realm. He could only take it step by step. Feng Yu said, Junior Brother, Im going to the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition too. When the time comes, Ill take you to eat and drink to your hearts content. Han Feis mouth twitched. Thank you, Senior Sister. Eldest Senior Brother said, Okay, thats it for today. Disperse! Chapter 2234 - Entered the Sea of Stars After the gathering, Han Fei felt much more at ease. This was because he knew that he could actually reach an absolute balance between his soul and body. He hadnt pursued it before, but now it was time to pursue it. Of course, before pursuing this absolute balance, he had to go to the Sea of Stars. In Han Feis Origin Sea. Han Fei looked up. Although he had the Star Sea Boundary Map, it didnt correspond to the current Sea of Stars. Besides, the old turtle had once said that one couldnt enter the Sea of Stars casually. It was very dangerous there. Therefore, Han Fei hadnt been there for a long time. But now, there seemed to be some secrets in the Sea of Stars that he had to explore. Buzz! With a thought from Han Fei, he appeared at the edge of the Sea of Stars. This was his Origin Sea. As long as he was within the range of his Origin Sea, he could go anywhere he wanted with a thought. Han Fei thought that he only needed to take one step to enter the Sea of Stars. However, when he took this step, he discovered that he seemed to be caught in a quagmire of resistance. It was clearly the Sea of Stars in front of him, but for the first time, he knew that there was an invisible gap between the Origin Sea and the Sea of Stars. This quagmire felt like a gravity space, or a suppression of the power of the Heavenly Dao. Anyway, Han Fei felt that his blood was steaming, and his power was suppressed and wanted to burst out. He didnt feel that he could rush over until Han Fei exerted 80% of his strength. However, when Han Fei realized that he could leave the quagmire, he immediately gave up, because he discovered that this quagmire was an excellent place for body tempering. Void Refining Technique was about tempering the body with the collapsing power of the endless void. And in this quagmire, Han Fei knew that this was no longer within the range of his Origin Sea. This was because he found that the time acceleration effect here was much less than in his Origin Sea. The only good thing was that this place was affected by his Origin Sea and could still accelerate time. Since this place didnt completely belong to his Origin Sea, he could cause the void to collapse. But in fact, it was difficult for Han Fei to break out of here. It required a lot of power to cause the void to collapse. Han Fei could understand that this quagmire might be to protect the strong masters who had just opened the sky. Dont just think about running to the Sea of Stars. If you run there, you might die. If you have the ability, pass this quagmire first. Han Fei was not in a hurry to enter the Sea of Stars. Anyway, he already had a direction. Buzz! When Han Fei triggered the void, a terrifying force penetrated the quagmire, like a drop of water dropping on a calm lake and setting off ripples, an impact beam was formed where the water droplet fell, and at the center of the beam was the connection point between the endless void and the quagmire. At that moment, the violent power seemed to be tearing Han Feis flesh and blood. Han Fei felt that there seemed to be infinite Dao runes between the heavens and earth attacking him. The Golden Jade Marrow in his bones began to tremble, and a tremendous amount of Chaotic Qi was sucked into his body. Yin-Yang Millstone. Han Fei quickly urged Little Black and Little White to activate the Yin-Yang Millstone. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his body-refining speed was ten times, a hundred times faster than before. Hiss! Han Fei had thought that the Golden Jade Marrow was too difficult to cultivate. According to ordinary speed, it might take 100,000 years for the Golden Jade Marrow to fill his body. But now it seemed that maybe because of the major breakthrough in his strength, the Sea of Stars quagmire, or both, Han Feis speed soared. At this speed, it might only take him one or two thousand years to finish refining the Golden Jade Marrow. At that time, his body would make another qualitative leap. Unfortunately, this Sea of Stars quagmire was not completely in the range of his Origin Sea. The effect of time acceleration was greatly reduced. As for what the time acceleration was here, he had to test it. Several months later. Han Fei heaved a long sigh in his heart. He didnt expect the time acceleration here to be so slow, only eight times. In other words, even if the effect of cultivating the Void Body Refining Technique was dozens or hundreds of times better now, it would still take two or three hundred years for the Golden Jade Marrow to fill his body. Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, before the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, I have no hope of improving my body because I dont have enough time. Therefore. Han Fei had only cultivated in the quagmire for a year to adapt to the resistance in the quagmire. Then, he broke through the quagmire and entered the Sea of Stars. Bo ~ When Han Fei rushed out of the quagmire and stepped into the Sea of Stars for the first time, it felt as if a bubble had been burst. And as soon as he entered the Sea of Stars, Han Fei felt unusually cold, piercing to the bone. Han Fei couldnt help being speechless. This place seemed to be very suitable for practicing Void Body Refining Technique too. Han Fei could feel a large amount of impure Chaotic Qi from the Sea of Stars. In the infinite silence, Han Fei could also feel that there was an invisible force in the Sea of Stars that was guiding his Great Dao. In addition to these two feelings, Han Fei felt an inexplicable pressure on his soul. There was a power trying to touch his soul, making him feel like sleeping. Hiss ~ Endless Void? Han Feis heart trembled. He had felt a stronger feeling than this before. That was the endless void. When he was in the Sea Establishment Realm, Han Fei had once entered the endless void. Back then, he really fell asleep inside and then was saved by Teacher Beast King. That impression was indelible. Although he had already opened the sky, he still couldnt forget that feeling. He felt that if he stayed in the Sea of Stars for too long, he might fall asleep too, like in the endless void. Han Fei looked back at his Origin Sea. It was already blurred as if it was enveloped by a mist. No wonder everyone says that the Sea of Stars is dangerous. Ive just come out and already feel such danger. What if I cant find my way back? At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to be too far away from his Origin Sea. He had conducted a total of four experiments in the Sea of Stars. One was to cultivate the Void Body Refining Technique. After several months of confirmation, Han Fei found that the cultivation speed in the Sea of Stars was more than ten times that of the Sea Realm, but it was slower than in the quagmire. The problem was that the quagmire was affected by his Origin Sea and had a time acceleration. In the Sea of Stars, he couldnt accelerate time, so refining his body here was slower than in the quagmire. The second experiment was naturally to practice the Void Sky Watching Technique. It didnt even take a month. In a few days, Han Fei could confirm that practicing the Void Sky Watching Technique in the Sea of Stars could better clarify the Heavenly Dao. He could even capture all the Great Daos he had walked in the Sea of Stars. Then, Han Fei discovered that the Sea of Stars was full of the Heavenly Dao. If he wanted to fuse with the Heavenly Dao, it was most suitable for him to cultivate in the Sea of Stars. His speed was ten times faster than in the Sea Realm. The third was that Han Fei began to try fusing his Dao with the Heavenly Dao. The premise of reaching the ultra-light speed was that he needed to borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao, and the premise of borrowing the power of the Heavenly Dao was that he needed to fuse his Dao with the Heavenly Dao. Basically, this was the true Union of Heaven and Man. Han Fei planned to fuse the Great Dao of Gravity and the Great Dao of Space with the Heavenly Dao. For Han Fei, it wasnt difficult to fuse his Great Daos with the Heavenly Dao. The true meaning of returning to the origin was that the world was one, and the Dao was natural. The Great Dao was one with the Heavenly Dao, and he just needed to return his Great Dao to the origin. When Azure Dragon told Han Fei all this, Han Fei had already known the cultivation method of ultra-light speed. At this moment, under the ultimate speed, with the help of the anti-gravity propulsion, Han Feis speed soared again. When his speed exceeded the critical point of light speed, the white hole and stairs that Han Fei saw last time were all gone. What was left were colorful void lines. This was like the first time Han Fei escaped from the void. It could also be compared to a void light explosion cloud similar to a sonic boom cloud. Two years passed. Buzz! In a certain Sea of Stars, the void distorted irregularly, but there was no light or shadow. When the distorted void disappeared, a figure appeared above a misty mist. Its time to go out, but the time is too short. At present, I can only do three times the speed of light. The Emperor Sparrows voice sounded, Its already not bad. According to my inherited memories, there are very few people who can exceed the speed of light before turning their Origin Seas into stars. Even after that, not everyone can grasp ultra-light speed. Han Fei said, However, I didnt expect you to be able to open the sky in the Sea of Stars. This is a big discovery. If everyone can open the sky in the Sea of Stars, wouldnt they be completely undisturbed? The Emperor Sparrow said, Not all creatures can open the sky in the Sea of Stars. The heavenly tribulation in the Sea of Stars is stronger than the heavenly tribulation in the Sea Realm. Just like your Origin Sea is isolated from the Sea of Stars by a layer of quagmire, so is the Sea Realm. When the power of the heavenly tribulation descends on the Sea Realm, it will weaken because of this quagmire. Therefore, ordinary people who can open the sky in the Sea Realm wont choose to open the sky in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei said, You just keep calling yourself strong. The Emperor Sparrow held his head high and snorted. Thats the truth. If you can prove your Dao in the Sea of Stars, you will find that people like the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch are nothing. Chapter 2235 - Life and Death It was easy for the Emperor Sparrow to say, but Han Fei knew very well how difficult it was to open the sky or prove his Dao in the Sea of Stars. If it werent for the fact that the Emperor Sparrow was born to be a Monarch, he would have been killed this time. Even for the Emperor Sparrow, this was the worst time Han Fei had seen him injured. The entire time, there were purple-red heavenly tribulations. Ordinary people probably couldnt withstand two of them. In the past three years, Han Fei hadnt fallen asleep, but he could feel that it was just not the time yet. If it were another three years, he might be sleepy enough to fall asleep in the Sea of Stars. Therefore, the Sea of Stars and the endless void had a lot in common. At least, both of them could make people fall asleep. However, as they became stronger, they could resist this drowsy power. With Han Feis current strength, it would be fine if he stayed in the Sea of Stars for three or five years. But if he really stayed for thirty or fifty years, he would probably fall asleep and drift casually in the Sea of Stars. However, in any case, after five years of seclusion, Han Feis current combat power was no longer what it used to be. At this time, Han Fei even felt that even without circulating his Great Dao, he might be able to reach the level of the top ten lords. Before returning to the City of Scavengers, Han Fei secretly went to No. 68 White Jade City and brought Zhang Daqian with him. Now, Nezha had cultivated for more than 300 years, and so had Zhang Daqian. Because Nezha had rich combat experience and had been on the graveyard battlefield for more than 300 years, he was comparable to the top Heavenly Talents of the Chaotic Wasteland. As for Zhang Daqian, he was a top Heavenly Talent in the first place. Zhang Daqian walked on the path of the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Now, his original body was so big that it had already spanned more than 500 kilometers. The characteristics of his Undying Demon Barrier bloodline far exceeded Nezhas body. With his talent in regeneration, self-healing, deflecting force, and soul swallowing, it could be said that it was almost impossible for anyone in the same realm to kill Zhang Daqian. Besides, Zhang Daqian cultivated the Dao of nirvana. If anyone could kill him, he would thank that guy for giving him a chance to have a nirvana. Of course, with Han Feis ability to collect resources, at least so far, the resources for Zhang Daqians first nirvana were completely enough. However, the resources had been prepared, but Zhang Daqian hadnt reached the point of nirvana yet. Han Fei estimated that Zhang Daqian might have his first nirvana when he reached the Sky Opening realm. Of course, if he could find a powerhouse much stronger than Zhang Daqian on this trip to the Divine Capital Dynasty and kill him, Han Fei felt that it would be a good choice. City of Scavengers. When Han Fei returned to the City of Scavengers, the people in the city were no different from usual. After Han Fei returned, he went straight to Mo Qi. Now he had no scruples. Mo Qi was a special existence in the City of Scavengers. Besides, with the experience of Mo Qi looking for him last time, no one would suspect it if he took the initiative to look for her this time. However, as soon as Han Fei arrived, he found that there were many young talents queuing outside Mo Qis residence. Huh? Because Han Fei didnt release his perception, he didnt know why these people were surrounding Mo Qis residence. More importantly, none of these people were weak. From their auras, Han Fei could tell that these people could all enter the inner camp and were definitely ranked at the top. Because Han Fei had always kept a low profile, when he came, he didnt attract the attention of others. Everyone was queuing up. There were even many people with attendants. A few people even had a Sky Opening realm powerhouse following them. Theyre all rich second-generation heirs! At this moment, someone frowned and said, How long do we have to wait? Its been three days. Isnt she too arrogant? Someone snorted. Butler, do I have to wait for this person? Cant I invite her to my home? The butler said, Oh! Little ancestor, under normal circumstances, we arent qualified to invite this person to our home. The young man asked, Even our Zhou family cant invite her? A woman glanced over. Zhou Bo, no one will think youre mute if you dont speak. Even your father has to line up here. Who do you think you are? The man who was scolded by the woman was furious. Pan Ying, what do you mean? Why cant I speak? Who cut in line just now? The woman named Pan Yings face turned cold. Are you going to snatch this position back? Hmph! Zhou Bo snorted and didnt say anymore. The Pan family was the number one family in the City of Scavengers. It was impossible for him to snatch back the seat from her. Otherwise, he would probably end up being humiliated. Someone lowered his head and sneered. How useless. Youre intimidated by just one sentence of Pan Ying, and you still want to leave a name in the Ten Thousand Year Competition? Dream on. Zhou Bo was about to flare up when he heard a crisp sound coming from the house. Come in. Immediately, all the young talents in the queue were refreshed. Pan Ying immediately straightened up. It had been three days, and this person was finally in a good mood and began to meet guests. She got up and walked towards Mo Qis residence. After only ten steps, an invisible force pushed her back. Not you. Dont barge in! Pan Ying: ??? Pan Ying was dumbfounded. She was ranked first. Who else could it be? Wasnt it first come, first served? At this moment, Pan Ying couldnt help but look back, only to see that everyone was looking around. Until they saw well, to be precise, hundreds of kilometers away from the queue, a red-scaled foreign powerhouse holding a knife slowly walking over. Han Fei pretended to have atavism twice and his red scales had become his trademark. Therefore, when these children of the big clans looked over, these people immediately recalled that this was Ye Fengliu? The children of the big clans usually wouldnt enter the Law Enforcement Camp. Those who entered the Law Enforcement Camp, even in the inner camp, were generally not the core members of the big clans. This was because the real core disciples didnt need to fight on the graveyard battlefield like most people. They had a solid family background and enough secret realms to challenge. The big clans even controlled their own primitive graveyards and revived places. Anyway, they had plenty of places and resources for their core disciples. At this moment, these core disciples of the big clans looked at Han Fei in surprise, then at him with unfriendly eyes. Some of them looked cold as if they were looking at a dead person. Han Fei was in a hurry and had no time to waste here. He came to see Mo Qi one last time because he wanted to see his ally before he set off to see if she had any special information for him. Therefore, in front of so many descendants of the big clans, Han Fei walked forward indifferently until Zhou Bo stepped in front of Han Fei. The corners of Zhou Bos mouth curled up, and he sneered. Senior Mo Qi, first come, first served. This person is ranked last. Dont we have any rules? Mo Qi didnt respond, and Han Fei said indifferently, Get out of the way. Zhou Bo asked, Do you know who you are talking to? Han Feis eyes turned cold, and killing intent burst out. Zhou Bo was startled by the sudden killing intent and subconsciously took a step back. But then, he felt ashamed. As a member of the Zhou family, how could he be frightened by a glance? No, if he couldnt get back at him today, what authority will he have in the future? Immediately, Zhou Bos face darkened. Ill give you a chance. Go to the end of the queue. Then I wont make things difficult for you today. Idiot! Han Fei didnt even look at him. His figure flashed, and he was about to pass over. But Zhou Bo wasnt weak either. He immediately took action to stop him, and his action was not an ordinary one. He directly shot out a cone thorn at the back of Han Feis head. Someone was surprised. Soul Quelling Stab? Are you going to kill people in the city? Boom ~ Clank ~ At that moment, before everyone could see clearly, they saw a white light flash. In the next moment, the Zhou familys butler, who was watching this scene, immediately changed his expression and reached out to block. Pfft! In an instant, the Soul Quelling Stab was grabbed by Han Fei. As for Zhou Bo, one of whose hands was still extended, his body, from the center of his eyebrows to his lower abdomen, was directly split into two. He was instantly killed. And the Zhou Family butlers two fingers were cut off. Hiss! So fast. Oh my god, he cut Butler Zhous fingers? Ye Fengliu is stronger than the rumors say! Damn it, no wonder this guy can enter Bai Ranrans first team. Oh! This kid is quite arrogant. I really want to kill him. For a moment, there was a big uproar. Pan Yings heart trembled. That slash just now was too fast. Even she could barely see the shadow of the saber. She felt that she might not be able to withstand such a slash. Ye Fengliu was indeed much stronger than the rumors said! Han Fei didnt stop, but Butler Zhou snorted. A*shole, stop. Regardless of whether Han Fei agreed or not, Butler Zhou was about to attack and reach out to grab Han Fei. However, a blue barrier suddenly appeared. Butler Zhou was horrified and wanted to stop, but one of his hands completely rotted. He wanted to regenerate his palm, only to discover, to his shock, that his palm couldnt be regenerated. It seemed to have been completely separated from him. A girls snort was heard. How dare you be impudent at my door? Kneel there. Butler Zhou was shocked. He didnt want to kneel, but he felt that the power of time was still acting up on his wrist. He was sure that if he didnt kneel, he would die today. Plop. Instantly, Butler Zhou knelt on the ground, not daring to say a word. At this moment, all the children of the big clans were shocked. The person inside was so strong and arrogant? Han Fei continued forward. When he passed Pan Ying, the latter suddenly said, Ye Fengliu. Han Fei stopped and tilted his head. You want to stop me too? Pan Ying shook her head slightly and said casually, Im Pan Ying. I can be your friend. Han Fei raised his eyelids and looked straight ahead without stopping at all. After Han Fei passed Pan Ying, an indifferent voice replied, Not interested. Pan Ying: The other rich second-generation heirs: Chapter 2236 - Because Im the Emperor of the Human Race F*ck, Im going to kill him when I get back. It wasnt until Han Fei walked into Mo Qis house that Zhou Bo repaired his body. Without looking at Butler Zhou who was kneeling on the ground, he cursed at Mo Qis house. Why are you so f*cking arrogant? You lousy psychic Bang! Before Zhou Bo finished, he was suddenly slapped so hard that half of his body exploded. Shit, you idiot. Go home and kneel. You dont have to go to the competition this time. The visitor looked dignified, and seeing him, many disciples here couldnt help but become reserved. Wasnt this Zhou Liheng, the current head of the Zhou family? Zhou Bo was still dumbfounded. At this moment, he was repairing his body when he saw his father cupping his hands at the house. Fairy Mo Qi, my son is insensible and offended you. Ill get him back home and discipline him. As for the butler, make him kneel for as long as you want. Dad! What are you Shut up! Zhou Bo didnt dare to speak at all. But what Mo Qi said next made the lord ranked fourth livid. A voice came from the house, Zhou Liheng, youd better give birth to another child! Ive divinated for your son. He doesnt have much luck in the first place, so he will definitely have a great tribulation within a thousand years. Even if he passes this tribulation, there will still be more tribulations for him. In short, he wont live past 3,000 years and will definitely die young. Zhou Lihengs face was livid, and his eyelids twitched. So he gave birth to a waste? Although Zhou Liheng felt that his son was not bad, he really didnt dare to doubt Mo Qis words. This person was someone that even the Monarch had to ask for help. Besides, there didnt seem to be a need for her to lie to him. She still had to stay in the City of Scavengers for a long time. A thousand years wass but a blink of an eye to her. Why did she bother to lie to him? Immediately, Zhou Lihengs eyes turned cold. Look what his son did today. How could he give birth to such a stupid son? With such a suicidal personality, he felt that it would be difficult for him to live to 3,000 years old. Zhou Bo had just recovered when he heard Mo Qis evaluation of him. He immediately panicked. Dad, dont listen to this b*tch Smack! Zhou Liheng slapped him backhand, and Zhou Bo was sent flying like a cannonball. Zhou Liheng cupped his hands at Mo Qi and then turned around indifferently. From today on, you are no longer the young master of the Zhou family. All resources in the family are cut off from you. Go out and explore yourself! Come back if you can live past 3,000 years. Zhou Bo: ??? All the core disciples of the families: ??? These people were all dumbfounded, even Pan Ying. They knew that Master Mo Qi was not to be trifled with and had to be respected, so they waited in line obediently for three days. However, they didnt expect this master to be so terrifying. Look at the performance of the head of the Zhou family. Because of Mo Qis words, Zhou Bos future was ruined. As the young master of the Zhou family, he was directly driven out of the family. Who could stand this? More importantly, Zhou Lihengs reaction seemed to clearly tell them the weight of the words of the person inside. Immediately, everyone became respectful again. They didnt want to be the next Zhou Bo. At the same time, they realized that the status of their so-called core disciples wasnt as high as they imagined. There were still many people who could ruin your life at a glance. In Mo Qis room, Han Fei sat on a chair lazily. You just destroy his future with several words? Mo Qi said huffily, I didnt lie. Hes really unlucky. He wont live past 3,000 years old. Han Fei asked, Which of them is lucky in your opinion? Mo Qi said, Im too lazy to look Huh Although she said she didnt want to check it, she still glanced at them and said with surprise, Are they all short-lived? With that, Mo Qi couldnt help looking at Han Fei with shining eyes. Han Fei said, Why are you looking at me? It has nothing to do with me. Arent they going to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition? They have been living a pampered life since they were born. When they reach that place, there will be life-and-death battles, and all the Heavenly Talents in the East Sea Divine Realm will gather there. I think its a miracle if these people dont die. Mo Qis heart did a flip. Why did you explain? Han Fei asked, Did I explain? Mo Qi said, Youre too talkative today! Han Fei frowned. Im here to meet you, my ally. Mo Qi looked at Han Fei for a moment and suddenly said, For some reason, I suddenly feel that you are the original body. Me? Mo Qi suddenly smiled and said, Stop pretending. Youve exposed yourself. You actually deceived me. I always thought that you were an avatar. Men these days are really bad. Han Fei frowned. How can I be the original body? Mo Qi snorted. Humph! Dont deny it. You sealed your Great Dao of Time, right? Therefore, when I kissed you just now, I sensed it through the deep physical contact. Han Fei: Huh? Mo Qi said, Dont you know that when people of the same Great Dao touch each other, there will be a reaction? Han Fei was dumbfounded. When did you kiss me? Mo Qi said, You sealed the Great Dao of Time, so you naturally dont know that I just used Flowing Time. Han Fei was lost for words. Really? Wait, do you have no bottom line? Let me tell you, I have a wife. I wont marry you. Mo Qi said, Tell me! Why didnt I tell you that youre the original body? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Its meaningless for you to know if Im the original body or not. Besides, I dont want my plan to have any flaws. Mo Qis eyes lit up. So, are you really your original body? Huh? Han Fei suddenly stood up. Wait, what do you mean? Mo Qi immediately smiled. Hahaha! I lied to you just now. I didnt kiss you. Why should I kiss you when you look like this? Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Sure enough, women were born liars. The more beautiful a woman was, the more she would lie. This saying was really true. Mo Qi was overjoyed. Wow, you even hid it from me. Did you walk a special Great Dao? It cant be a great technique, right? I dont understand why there is a great technique that can hide itself in front of a Monarch! Han Fei thought to himself, Its normal that you dont know. How can you know the divine techniques produced by the Demon Purification Pot? Unfortunately, Han Fei found that he was tricked and didnt persist. How did you guess? Mo Qi said, Youre growing too fast. This doesnt make sense. Alas Han Fei took a long breath. Okay, lets cut to the chase. Im not here to let you expose my identity. Im here to know if you are really trapped here. With your status, conditions, and identity, its not difficult for you to leave the City of Scavengers, right? This had been a question of Han Fei for a long time. He wanted to figure it out before he went to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Otherwise, he felt that there was something wrong with what Mo Qi asked him to do. Mo Qi widened her eyes and looked at Han Fei innocently. My identity? Han Fei said, You can scold the top ten lords as you please, Zhao Honghuang cant control you, and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch acquiesces to your actions. Im afraid he will ask you for help, right? You are not a Ten Thousand Scale Race member, but your status in the City of Scavengers is so special that I even think you are above Zhao Honghuang. So, why do you need my help? Why dont you just go out by yourself? Han Fei suspected that Mo Qi was from the Time Temple because of the above questions. It was his inherent impression that people who walked the Great Dao of Time were related to the Time Temple. This was because he had only seen two such people in total. The Time Dragon Carp was the first, and Mo Qi was the second. The Time Dragon Carp was hunted by the Time Temple, and Mo Qis status was extraordinary. It was impossible for him not to suspect her. Slap! Like a big shot, Mo Qi slapped Han Feis shoulder. Hey! Dont get me wrong. Im in a trial! It doesnt matter what my identity is. Anyway, I can only leave here with my own abilities. No matter what means I can use, it can only be my own means. Otherwise, how can I stay here? Wouldnt it be better if I go to the Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei chuckled. Then this trial is really long. Did the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch personally watch you take the trial? Mo Qi said, Everyones trial method is different. Although Im respected in the City of Scavengers and have countless resources, Im trapped! I cant stare at a group of Ten-Thousand Scales for tens of thousands of years, right? Han Fei didnt speak but just looked at Mo Qi quietly. The latter seemed a little guilty. After a long time, she said, If I tell you, shouldnt you tell me why you tried so hard to get into the City of Scavengers? With your strength, you can do well outside. Theres no reason for you to stay here. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Mo Qis eyes lit up. Really? Han Fei: Really. Mo Qi immediately said, Im from a super force. This is my last trial, so I have to pass it alone. After this trial, no one can control me anymore. Although I can continuously obtain resources in the City of Scavengers, become stronger, polish my foundation, and even explore the Sea of Stars, I hate too long a time. Han Feis heart did a flip. It was indeed a super force. If it werent, why would the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch be so polite to Mo Qi? Han Fei asked, So, do you really not care about the survival of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Are you just here temporarily? Mo Qi shook her head. I really dont care. The rise and fall of a race is a matter of natural development. In this world, every day, there are races disappearing, and new races are rising, just like birth, aging, illness and death. Anyway, we never interfere in this matter. What about you? Why do you want to sneak into the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Han Fei took a deep look at Mo Qi. After a few seconds, he became serious and said word by word, Because I am the emperor of the human race. Chapter 2237 - Before Setting Off The emperor of the human race? As soon as Han Fei said this, Mo Qi immediately understood. The Ten Thousand Scale Race had enslaved humans for tens of thousands of years, and there was no lack of human powerhouses resisting in history. Unfortunately, what was the use of resistance in the territory of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? More than one or two human emperors had died in history. Even if a Sky Opening realm powerhouse was born among humans, it was useless. The upper limit of their martial strength was firmly suppressed by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. As soon as a powerhouse appeared, he was directly crushed to death. How could they resist? Therefore, when Han Fei said this, Mo Qi knew that Han Fei and the Ten Thousand Scale Race were mortal enemies. However, Mo Qi was also smart. Instead of exclaiming, she asked in surprise, So, your current body is fake? No, no. Since youve sealed the Great Dao of Time in this body, this is your original body. But since you walk the Great Dao of the Human Emperor, its impossible for you not to be in human form Therefore, youve only disguised yourself. Heavens, what technique can make you disguise yourself like this? Teach me, teach me Han Fei looked at Mo Qi as if looking at a fool. Believe it or not, I cant teach you. I dont believe it! Han Fei spread his hands. Some things can be taught, but some things really cant be taught. Besides, this is like youre cheating, right? Do you think your elders will give you another trial if they know that you completed the trial like this? If Im not wrong, your elders should be able to reverse time too. Han Feis question shocked Mo Qi. It was really possible. If she was found that she had completed the trial like this, she might really have to go through another round. Mo Qi shivered. She was almost done with this round. She couldnt waste another tens of thousands of years to complete a new trial. Although she really wanted Han Feis disguise technique, she didnt insist. Han Fei said, So, you dont have to be afraid that I will leave the City of Scavengers. I wont leave until the Ten Thousand Scale Race is destroyed. Mo Qi said, But when will you destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race? If you dont prove your Dao, do you think you can destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Han Fei grinned and said, There are always more solutions than difficulties. Its indeed a little difficult. But just like your current final trial, as the Human Emperor, destroying the Ten Thousand Scale Race is also my trial. This trial determines whether I can achieve the Dao or not. Mo Qi said, But you havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet. If I wait for you to destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race before you help me leave, I might as well rely on myself. Han Fei grinned. We can make a thousand-year agreement. Within a thousand years, even if the Ten Thousand Scale Race is not destroyed, I will still take you away. Of course, if you secretly scheme in the trial and kill half of the Ten Thousand Scale Race quietly, do you think your elders will give you extra points for this trial? Mo Qis eyes lit up, but then she said, You just want to use me. Han Fei said, Im telling the truth. Besides, I dont expect you to help me kill the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. This person is mine and can only be mine. Youre quite confident, but I think that if the Ten Thousand Scale Race isnt destroyed, you might never be able to prove your Dao. This means that even if you turn your Origin Sea into a star, youll at most be on the verge of the Dao proving. To kill the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, this difficulty, tsk tsk Han Fei grinned. Thats my business. Mo Qi shrugged. Okay! Compared to my trial, yours is more difficult. But what Im a little curious about is that you dont seem to have a good impression of the City of Origin either. You didnt hesitate to frame them up at all. Because of you, unknowingly, the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin became estranged. Han Fei shouted, Thats a private matter between me and the City of Origin. I also want to kill the two Monarchs of the An family. Mo Qi couldnt help but gape. She thought to herself, Hes really murderous. He hasnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, but hes already thinking of killing the three Monarchs. Mo Qi couldnt help but think that it was a good thing that her elders didnt give her the trial to kill a Monarch. Otherwise, she would probably be like Han Fei. Mo Qi felt that Han Fei would be limited to his trial for a long time, but Han Fei didnt think so. For him, turning his Origin Sea into a star wasnt difficult. No matter what the reason was, since he could kill An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang now, he could naturally kill others in the future. When she really rose to prominence, what were mere resources worth? Now that Han Fei had told Mo Qi everything, he no longer suspected her. Therefore, Mo Qi said, Okay, you cant keep staying with me. Let me give you one last piece of information. Your trip this time will encounter a lot of problems. Han Fei: Huh? Mo Qi said, I mean your trip to the Divine Capital Dynasty this time wont be smooth. Han Fei asked, You told it by the Time Flowing? Mo Qi said, I dont have that ability. I just divinated it. Except for you, my divination on others is quite accurate. Han Fei nodded. It doesnt matter. Theyre not my people anyway. I can live even if they all die. Mo Qi said, If theyre all dead, how dare you come back? Han Fei smiled. Its not easy for them to all die. Han Fei hadnt been in Mo Qis residence for long. When he came out, the Zhou familys butler was still kneeling there. As for Zhou Liheng and Zhou Bo, they were already gone. Han Fei ignored Pan Ying and the others and went straight to the Law Enforcement Camp. When he arrived at the Law Enforcement Camp, before Han Fei entered the inner camp, Chen Yan said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Youre quite capable! You killed the young master of the Zhou family as soon as you came back. Han Fei stopped and cupped his hands. He is no longer the young master of the Zhou family. Chen Yan said, Heh! Thats because Master Mo Qi is capable, not you. Why? The first thing you do when you come back is to find Master Mo Qi. What happened? Han Fei said, I went to thank her. Master Mo Qi divinated on me before. Chen Yans heart did a flip. Oh? Did she divinate on you this time too? Han Fei nodded. Yes, she just said that if you survive the disaster, you will be blessed. Heh! Chen Yan suddenly appeared beside Han Fei. Master Mo Qi really told you these words. Han Fei nodded. Yes, my lord, you can ask her at any time. Chen Yan was not interested in provoking Mo Qi. Others might not know, but he knew that Mo Qi had a bad temper. Since Han Fei was so sure, there should be no problem. Besides, he had to report it to Master Honghuang anyway. If he really had to ask, he would let Master Honghuang ask her. Interestingly, this divination result was actually not bad! If these words were true, it meant that Han Fei would survive the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition and would even get big opportunities. Chen Yan said, Well, you dont have to go back to the Law Enforcement Camp. Just follow me! Han Fei followed Chen Yan to an open space outside Zhao Honghuangs cultivation place. However, at this moment, many people were already sitting here. There were 87 people in total, including Bai Ranran and Tian Hong. When Han Fei appeared here, Bai Ranran raised her eyes slightly but didnt greet him. The others were slightly surprised to see Han Fei, but not very surprised. Someone had heard that Han Fei had gained a lot in the No. 3 Revived Place. Since he had gained a lot, he must have gone to digest his gains during this period of time. It didnt seem to be a problem for him to come here now. After all, Han Feis previous performance was very strong, and he was like a rising star. Chen Yan said, Take a seat! In another half a month, everyone will be here. Chen Yan didnt say anything, nor did Han Fei ask. Han Fei found a random place and sat down cross-legged, but there were some power fluctuations on his body. It seemed to be telling others that his strength had increased particularly fast recently, and he was no longer the same as a few years ago. Of course, this fluctuation was very obscure, and most people didnt notice it. In half a month, more and more people came, from No. 88 to No. 138, and then from No. 138 to No. 150. The children of the big clans that Han Fei had seen before also came. Pan Ying sat beside Bai Ranran. Half a month later, a voice suddenly came from the depths of the undersea jungle. Come in. Buzz! Many people were refreshed. They couldnt hold back their excitement. Im finally going to meet Master Honghuang? When everyone stood in front of Zhao Honghuang, no one dared to move. They all wanted to show their energy to Zhao Honghuang. Zhao Honghuang said, Everyone, do you know why youre here today? In fact, those who should know already knew. Those who could be selected more or less knew some. 80% of the people here actually knew. Zhao Honghuang didnt wait for them to respond but directly said, The Divine Capital Dynasty holds a competition every ten thousand years to select Heavenly Talents. The rewards are generous. This opportunity is extremely rare. In the entire City of Scavengers, I can only choose the 150 of you Even if you cant beat others, you can still watch the battles. Countless Heavenly Talents in the East Sea Divine Realm will join the battles and fight each other. Even if you only watch the competition, you will benefit greatly. Not to mention, once you are chosen, you may go to the real Origin Ground, the Sea of Stars, and other places full of treasures. Han Fei had already heard that many people were panting harder, and their blood was flowing faster. They seemed to feel that they already had a share of the countless treasures. Zhao Honghuang smiled. Such an opportunity only comes once in ten thousand years. You have to cherish it. Generally speaking, as long as you can come back alive, opening the sky is not difficult for you Chapter 2238 - The Infinite Wilderness Outside the Wasteland For most Sea Establishers, opening the sky was already their greatest pursuit. However, for those who could participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, opening the sky would be their new starting point. In fact, everyone here felt that if they participated in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, opening the sky would be a certainty. In addition to these Sea Establishers, the City of Scavengers would also select a group of Venerables. This was because the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition this time had a competition specifically for Venerables. Of course, in addition to the Venerables and the Sea Establishers, the Sky Opening realm cultivators were also scrambling for the chance to join in the competition. For example, the leader of the team this time was the first lord, Pan Litian. Because of the death of Qiu Shoucang, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch seemed to be much more cautious. A mere No. 3 Revived Place could kill the Second Lord, Qiu Shoucang, so how could he not send a strong master to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty? In addition to Pan Litian, among the top ten lords, the sixth lord, Qi Tonghai, was also going to the Divine Capital Dynasty. And besides the two lords, there were another five or six Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had also joined the team for this Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Han Fei estimated that except for Pan Litian, Qi Tonghai and the others were all going to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition. As for why he excluded Pan Litian, Han Fei thought that people like Zhao Honghuang and Pan Litian might already be on the verge of Dao Proving. They might not be waiting for opportunities but inspiration. At the very least, there was no need for Zhao Honghuang to participate in such a competition. Pan Litian was leading the team because on one hand, he could take care of the overall situation, and on the other hand, he might be looking for some inspiration. However, Han Fei didnt know the admission criteria for the Sky Opening realm, so he didnt know who would participate. If the people who would participate were all at Zhao Honghuangs level, he wouldnt participate and just watch from the side. Otherwise, participating in the Sky Opening realm competition was no different from courting death. Led by Pan Litian, the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses led Han Fei and the others through the Chaotic Wasteland for about five months. Finally, Han Fei and the others saw a light, as if the dawn had appeared in the sky, bringing light to this world. Pan Litian said, Everyone, follow me. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! A moment later, they all rushed out of the darkness and appeared in a world of light. Here, they saw the surface of the sea, which was not frozen. For the first time, many people saw the sky, the sun, the blue sky, and the white clouds, as well as the sparkling blue sea. Subconsciously, almost all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses looked in the direction they came from. In their perception range, they sensed sparse floating ice, and it was difficult for the seawater behind them to surge with many waves. It was as if there was darkness behind them but light in front of them, and the two were extremely discordant, but they were embedded together. Pan Litian shouted, Everyone, listen to me. This is the exit of the Chaotic Wasteland, and this is also the outside world. The journey to the East Sea Divine Realm and the Divine Capital Dynasty is long, and there must be difficulties and dangers. And I cant protect you all the way forward. Therefore, you have to walk the rest of the way on your own. Huh? On our own? Pan Ying asked, Where is the Divine Capital Dynasty? Where should we go? Pan Litian sneered. I wont tell you the way to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Secondly, I wont protect you along the way. From now on, from here on out, this will be the last trial before you go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Although the 150 Sea Establishers have been selected to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty, you have to know that choosing you doesnt necessarily mean that you can participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Hiss! What? No map? How can I go without a map? Theres still a trial? Many people couldnt help but widen their eyes, wondering why there was still a trial here. When Han Fei heard this, he didnt care. He even frowned slightly. If that was the case, the people would be dispersed, and where was the danger that Mo Qi mentioned? Pan Litian said, Let me tell you bluntly, if you cant even find the Divine Capital Dynasty, its useless even if you participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, because you are trash. Therefore, in order to prove that you are not trash, try your best to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Oh By the way, there are still 50 years before the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition begins. Youd better hurry up. According to my estimation, its already very good if a hundred of you can reach the Divine Capital Dynasty in 50 years. If you cant, give up! Because this road is destined not to belong to you. Hiss! 50 years? If even a group of Sea Establishers might not be able to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty in 50 years, how far was it? Even Han Fei was speechless, but then he realized that Pan Litian was not talking about the distance. He had said that there must be difficulties and dangers on the way. Therefore, this trial was actually to let people overcome difficulties and dangers, so it was called the last trial. Many people gasped. So, Pan Litian would just send them to the exit of the Chaotic Wasteland? As for how to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty, they would have to rely on themselves? Interesting. Han Fei smiled. Finding the way was too simple for him, or even meaningless. However, at this moment, Bai Ranran glanced at him. The first team has five members. I, Tian Hong, you, Pan Ying, and Li Shenhao. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei asked, Isnt this the last trial? Can we team up? Bai Ranran: Youve been selected into the first team, so youre my team member. Han Fei was speechless. He didnt know if he would kill Bai Ranran and the other three if he had to travel with them. However, thinking of Mo Qis reminder, Han Fei didnt refuse and just nodded slightly. However, he knew Pan Ying, but he didnt know Li Shenhao at all. At this moment, Pan Ying and a fatty walked to Bai Ranran. To be honest, this was the first time Han Fei had seen such a fat man in the Ten Thousand Scale Race, a race full of scales. The scales on the fattys body swayed like water ripples, and his belly was like a woman who had been pregnant for ten months. In addition, this person was so big that the fat on his face was almost falling off. Seeing this, Han Fei also walked to Bai Ranran. Apart from Bai Ranran and the others who formed their own teams, the 150 people quickly formed dozens of teams. Only two or three of them were left alone, and they also formed a team. Pan Litian didnt say anything about this. This was because they had just left the Chaotic Wasteland and didnt know the outside world well. Once they encountered any danger, they might not be able to handle it alone. However, a team of three or five would be much more powerful. They were all at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. Even if they encountered an enemy in the Sky Opening realm, they might have a chance to fight or at least escape. Pan Litian said, Im waiting for you in the Divine Capital Dynasty. As he spoke, Pan Litian nodded at the other Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Then, they all broke through the void and left. Han Fei rolled his eyes in his heart. He really didnt want to team up. If he had the time, he might be able to kill everyone except Pan Litian. That would be a lot of resources. Han Fei wondered when the dangers Mo Qi mentioned would come. It would be 50 years. God knew what dangers they would have to experience later. If they experienced a lot of dangers, it was possible that Bai Ranran and the others would all die in the end. He didnt like to team up with such a group of people. Not only was it slow, but it was also inefficient. Bai Ranran said, What do you think about setting off for the Divine Capital Dynasty? The fatty, Li Shenhao, chuckled and said, Captain, I think we should ask a Sea Establishment Realm creature in the sea outside first. After all, we havent been to the outside world before. As he spoke, Li Shenhao smiled, looking very cute, harmless and even a bit fawning. Pan Ying was the relatively normal one in the team. She said, This is indeed the best choice. Ive read from my familys ancient books that the sea area we are in can no longer be called the outer sea area. This place is called the wilderness. Its very, very large, even larger than the Chaotic Wasteland. Its said that there are many wilderness wanderers in the wilderness. They established many wilderness cities, wilderness towns, wilderness islands, and so on. Its said that the City of Wanderers is made of the wanderers constantly coming from the wilderness. As long as we find such a settlement, we can get a lot of information. Everyone couldnt help but look at Pan Ying. Li Shenhao exclaimed in shock, Big Sister Ying, why are you so knowledgeable? You even know things outside the wasteland? Han Fei and the others couldnt help looking at Li Shenhao. Is this guy an idiot? Does he have to make such a fuss about it? The corner of Pan Yings mouth twitched. Youre so fat. Why do you call me Big Sister? Li Shenhao didnt care about this at all. He clicked his tongue and said, As long as we find a wilderness camp, we can use energy crystals to smash them until they call us grandpas. Everyone: ??? Chapter 2239 - A Shameless Tycoon Han Fei didnt know how Li Shenhao, who was so flamboyant and vain, got into Bai Ranrans team. Anyway, this person was definitely not as stupid as he looked. Otherwise, Bai Ranran wouldnt have accepted him. However, through Li Shenhaos name, his surname, and his manners, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Who is this person? Before Bai Ranran could introduce him, Li Shenhao chuckled and rubbed his hands. Brother Fengliu, Im from the No. 18 farm. Li Dacai is my father. Ive long admired you, Brother Fengliu. Youve cleared the Scavenger Arena alone, which makes me really admire you. Please take care of me on this trip Our Li family doesnt have many people. I have 386 brothers, but Im the only one who can come to this Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Alas, the burden of the family is all on me As he spoke, Li Shenhao calmly took out a Star Shell and stuffed it into Han Feis hand as if he had never held it before. Han Fei wanted to refuse, but when he scanned it with his perception, he found that the Star Shell contained 20 million energy crystals, more than a billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, and 10,000 catties of Earth Vein Spring Water. Even if it was just a gift, it was too much. Xue Feis annual income from guarding the No. 80 farm was not much higher than this. Han Fei wanted to return it, but then his heart did a flip. Why didnt he accept the resources that came to him? Li Shenhao didnt even look at the Star Shell but looked at Han Fei with a smile the whole time. Seeing that Han Fei didnt return the Star Shell, he immediately remembered what his father said. In this world, money could do anything. As long as you were shameless enough to give money away, it wouldnt be a loss even if you couldnt give it away. Everyone would think that you were very weak, so you could hide yourself well. Li Shenhao firmly believed this. Look, even the iceberg Ye Fengliu had accepted his bribe. While stuffing the gift into Han Feis hand, Li Shenhao said, Seriously, Brother Fengliu, Sister Ying, Boss Ranran, Brother Hong, did each of you drop a Star Shell just now? You were too careless. Fortunately, I picked them up for you With that, Li Shenhao was going to stuff Star Shells into Pan Ying, Bai Ranran, and Tian Hongs hands. Pan Yings face immediately darkened. Take it back. The corners of Bai Ranrans mouth twitched as she shouted in a low voice, Li Shenhao. Neither of them took it, but Tian Hong reached out and took it. So, because others cant see your face, you dont have to care about your face? Li Shenhao laughed and said, Ah! What a waste. Sister Ying, Sister Ranran, what a waste. You can just pick up what you drop. Why dont you want it? Forget it, Ill keep them for you. Dont worry. Along the way, Ill pay for everything. Han Fei looked at the calm Li Shenhao and was lost for words. F*ck, does this mean that as long as you dont feel embarrassed, others will feel embarrassed? This is the first time Ive seen someone bribe others in such a special way. Now Han Fei wondered if this guy had bought his way into the first team. As for embarrassment, Han Fei wasnt embarrassed at all. He had been pretending to be Ye Fengliu with a poker face. The only thing he was thinking about now was whether to rob this fatty or not. As the saying went, dont reveal your wealth. This fatty had revealed too much now. However, Han Fei didnt think it was necessary. No matter how many resources this fatty had, it was impossible for him to continue to expand his Origin Sea by ten thousand kilometers. It didnt seem necessary to rob him now. In comparison, Han Fei suddenly felt that this fatty seemed to be more flexible. Besides, he had once met Li Dacai, the lord of Farm No. 18, who was really rich. There was no need to rob his son now. He should just directly rob Li Dacai. Han Fei put away the Star Shell and fell silent, as if he didnt care about Li Shenhaos background anymore. This greatly reduced Pan Yings impression of Han Fei. She thought to herself, Youre bribed by this petty money? You really let me down. Bai Ranran said, Then lets follow these two principles first. Lets find a Sea Establishment creature and ask where the nearest wilderness settlement is. Well make plans after we get some basic information. Just as Bai Ranran and the others were about to leave, a young man suddenly said, Bai Ranran, as the saying goes, there is strength in numbers. Your first team and my second team are one of the two strongest teams. Why dont we go together? Han Fei knew that this man called Ye Qingzhou had gathered a group of experts. Now there were eight people in his second team, and none of them looked weak. Bai Ranran glanced at Ye Qingzhou indifferently. If there are too many people, the trial will be meaningless. Lets go our separate ways. Ye Qingzhou smiled. Then have a safe trip. See you in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Buzz! After crossing tens of millions of kilometers, Bai Ranran and the others stopped for a moment, and Pan Ying said, Ranran, Ye Qingzhou doesnt seem to have any good intentions. I heard that he is very jealous. We have to be careful of him. Bai Ranran said, On the surface, he wont do anything rash. Lets go into the void. This place is close to the wasteland, and the surrounding creatures dont seem to be very strong. Lets go further away. One day later. Han Fei and the others were rushing forward at full speed, so they were already very far away from the wasteland. And here, the strength of the creatures began to gradually increase. At least, there were more and more Venerables. Two days later, Han Fei and the others encountered the first Sea Establishment realm creature. Although they ran for three days before encountering a Sea Establishment realm creature, everyone knew that it was completely by fluke. The outside world was so big that with their speed, they might not be able to finish running for a hundred or a thousand years. Now that they encountered a Sea Establishment realm creature, it meant that there were many strong masters outside. The creature that Han Fei and the others caught was a sea clam. It was discovered because it was too big and its body was a hundred kilometers wide. Obviously, the sea clam didnt seem to feel that any danger would suddenly appear in this place, so it lived here. It disguised itself, but revealed a big straw, pretending to be a cave like an undersea chimney. This would make many creatures take the initiative to enter its mouth. Among the five of them, Bai Ranran didnt encounter any strong enemies and never liked to attack. Tian Hong, this iron lump, had always kept people away. When Han Fei saw the big clam, he just stopped and didnt do anything. Only Pan Ying and Li Shenhao were left. However, when Li Shenhao saw this creature, he immediately exclaimed, What a big living clam. Hes actually not an ominous creature. Hes so round and full. This is simply a work of art Anyway, Han Fei had taken the money. No matter how exaggerated Li Shenhao was, he didnt care. However, before Li Shenhao finished bragging, Pan Ying poked a big hole in the clam that was about to escape. Han Fei said indifferently, Your artwork is broken. Li Shenhao: ??? Li Shenhao never thought that Han Fei would talk to him. Even Bai Ranran and Tian Hong couldnt help but glance at Han Fei. In their impression, Han Fei was extremely cold just like them. They never thought that Han Fei would bother with an idiot like Li Shenhao. At this moment, Pan Ying stood straight on the big clam and shouted, Answer my question. You may live. The big clam hurriedly begged, My lords, please spare my life! Im just a clam born in a remote sea area and have never cared about worldly matters. If you have any questions, Ill try my best to answer them. Pan Ying glanced at Bai Ranran and the others. Seeing Bai Ranran nod slightly, she said sternly, Tell me, where is the nearest wilderness wanderer camp? Oh! My lord, this place is not close to the wanderer camp. This is the border near the Chaotic Wasteland. It may take months to reach the wanderer camp. Pan Ying raised her eyebrows. So far away? The sea clam said, My lord, its very far for me, but not far for you. If you keep walking deep into the wilderness, you will encounter more and more wilderness camps. Pan Ying said, Im asking the closest ones. Why are you beating around the bush with me? Youve already established the sea and live on the edge all year round. How can you not know? Tell me, or I dont mind searching your soul. The sea clam was horrified. My lord, spare me. Ill talk, Ill talk. Less than a months walk west of here, there is an island called the Secluded Island. Many ordinary itinerant cultivators gather there. They dont like fighting and only like to cultivate slowly. Humph! Why didnt you tell me earlier? Pan Ying was about to slap the clam to death when Bai Ranran said indifferently, Let it go. The clam was horrified and quickly thanked her. Thank you for your mercy, my lord Swish ~ The big clam ran away with a swish, disappearing into the void. Bai Ranran said, Theres no need to kill our way through. Its our first time here. Be cautious. Chapter 2240 - Dream Island Although the clam had run away, Pan Ying felt that she had already got the news, so she looked at Bai Ranran and the others. It seems that the Secluded Island is not bad. Shall we go there? Bai Ranran nodded slightly, indicating that she had no objections. However, when the three of them were about to move, they saw that Han Fei and Li Shenhao had no intention of moving at all. Pan Ying asked, Whats wrong with you? Han Fei said, Be careful. Li Shenhao, on the other hand, said with a smile, Although Sister Ying performed very well just now, subdued a living sea clam that looked like a work of art, and asked for important information like the wilderness camp, I think we can ask another Sea Establishment realm creature. Anyway, a few more days wont make a difference. Pan Ying frowned. Do you think this sea clam is lying to me? Does it dare to do that? But Bai Ranran thought of something and immediately said, Lets go in that direction first and ask another creature on the way. A day and a half later, they passed above the sea. They had always lived at the bottom of the sea but now they could come to the sea surface, so how could they not be excited? Who still wanted to stay at the bottom of the sea? When they sensed that something was wrong, Pan Yings eyes lit up. She was about to attack when she suddenly found a knife handle in front of her. Pan Ying asked, What are you doing? Han Fei said, Li Shenhao, you go. Li Shenhao chuckled. Well, can we show up later? This might lower its guard. Han Fei and the others had no objection to this, but Pan Ying frowned. Does Ye Fengliu not believe me? Am I not as good as this fatty? But then, Li Shenhao took action. Without even attacking, he landed near the sea cucumber hidden under the seabed. Li Shenhao said, Fellow Daoist, the wilderness is boundless. Its fate that we met. I dont mean any harm. I just want to ask you for directions. Hehe There was no killing intent on Li Shenhao, nor were his Qi and blood surge. Those who didnt know him would think that he was an ordinary fatty. As for the sea cucumber, it felt that its aura had been locked on. If it werent for the fact that this fatty had no killing intent at all and looked kind, it would have attacked just now. Buzz! The sea cucumber jumped out of the seabed and turned into a child. Although his eyes were vigilant, he was willing to talk. He said, You want to ask for directions? Li Shenhao chuckled and said, Haha! Fellow Daoist, Im Li Shenhao. I came here to find a secret realm, but I got lost. Theres no record of this place on the sea chart. Can I ask you if there is a camp of wilderness wanderers here so that I can get a new sea chart? Seeing that the sea cucumber kid seemed to be judging whether what he said was true or not, Li Shenhao immediately took out a Star Shell with a smile. Fellow Daoist, its fate who made us meet. Ill buy this information from you. Were all in the wilderness, and its not easy for us to survive. Please help me. The sea cucumber looked into the Star Shell and found that there were a lot of ultra-quality spiritual stones and hundreds of catties of Earth Vein Spring Water. Although the amount was not a lot, it was obviously enough to buy the information. Besides, such a business was an unexpected fortune. How could it be easy to meet such a kind person in this damn place? Immediately, the sea cucumber kid smiled and said, Fellow Daoist, if you want to find the wilderness camp, there are only two you can find within a month. One is to the east, where there is an ascetic camp, which is guarded by an emperor, where you can carry out a small amount of resource exchange. However, the ascetic camp is not completely fixed. They occasionally travel back and forth in the southeast, northeast, and east, so it doesnt matter if you dont find it after you go there. If you search in the southeast or northeast direction, you will definitely find it in two months at most. Seeing that Li Shenhao was smiling and didnt seem to be a bad person, the sea cucumber kid continued, As for the other, I only know the location. Its a dream island in the west. Its said that there are treasures on that island, but its not easy to go to that island. Its enshrouded in mist all year round. Several of my friends disappeared there, but some people can come out after entering and gain benefits. Li Shenhao asked in surprise, Treasure Island? Isnt it a camp of the wilderness wanderers? The sea cucumber said, There is a camp, but the camp is not on the island, but on a big ship outside the island. Of course, that big ship is often absent. A big ship? Li Shenhao didnt know what a boat was and instinctively wondered. The sea cucumber said, Well, its not a big boat, only about a hundred meters long. You know, some creatures dont like to live in the sea. Li Shenhao laughed. Thank you, Fellow Daoist. By the way, are there no larger wanderer camps nearby? The sea cucumber imp said, No, this place is too close to the wasteland. Who would want to come here! Only those who cant survive in the depths of the wilderness will come here to compete for resources. Li Shenhao said, Thank you for your information. Hope well meet again. The sea cucumber smiled and said, Fellow Daoist, I suggest you go to the Ascetic Camp. Its safer there. Okay! Okay. A moment later, Li Shenhao returned, but at this moment, everyone was looking at Pan Ying. Obviously, everyone had heard the conversation between Li Shenhao and the sea cucumber. At this moment, Pan Yings face was flushed. That damn clam. I should have killed it back then. Li Shenhao chuckled. Its okay, its okay. Although there is no Secluded Island, its probably the Dream Island. That sea clam didnt lie to us. Pan Ying said, It wants to trick us into taking risks. I think we should go to the ascetic camp. Theres no need to take risks. However, Han Fei paused. But were taking a trial. We shouldnt avoid danger. Pan Ying said, But our destination is the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei glanced at Pan Ying indifferently. The purpose of the trial is to grow. If you have to take a detour even for such a small danger, are you really going to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition? I Pan Ying was speechless. So Im the only timid one? Li Shenhao looked at the two of them who were confronting each other and thought to himself, As the new-generation core disciple of the Pan family, Pan Ying is said to be extremely talented, but now it seems that she is completely suppressed by Ye Fengliu! Bai Ranran quickly made a decision and said, Its a long way to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Weve just left the Chaotic Wasteland. According to the description of the two Sea Establishment creatures we met, this should be an extremely remote place. Even if theres danger, it shouldnt be so dangerous that even our first team cant resist it. Lets go. When Pan Ying heard this, she nodded slightly. However, for some reason, she disliked Ye Fengliu more and more. He kept bickering with her and making her look like a fool. He acted as if she was even weaker than Li Shenhao. In fact, Han Fei did think so. Although Li Shenhao was fat, he was smart! Besides, not everything in this world could be solved by force. Li Shenhao was rich and could solve most trivial matters with money. This was Li Shenhaos advantage. One month Later. When Han Fei and the others perceived an island enshrouded in white mist, their eyes lit up. To be honest, although they had seen countless creatures along the way, there were very few strong masters. Most of the creatures seemed to be afraid of the Chaotic Wasteland and didnt dare to approach it. And seeing a settlement, it meant that they were about to leave the so-called wilderness border. Bai Ranran said, There is no so-called big ship around. The mist outside the island cant be penetrated by perception. The entire island is only six thousand kilometers long, and we can vaguely see the shape of a mountain. There are fewer and fewer creatures nearby, and their strength is getting lower and lower. The island should be dangerous. After briefly explaining the situation, Bai Ranran said, Lets go! To the island. Well! Pan Ying asked, Sister Ranran, are we going to the island already? Li Shenhao also said, Boss Ranran, should we be more careful? Bai Ranran said indifferently, This is not a place where spiritual energy gathers, and the Great Dao of the four directions have not changed excessively. The sea area is normal, so its not a place where a strong master lives for a long time. Therefore, its fine to land on the island. If theres any danger, just retreat. Lets enter together. Even if we really encounter danger, its very difficult for creatures here to stop us. Han Fei thought to himself, Bai Ranrans analysis is quite accurate. Indeed, this island gives me an ordinary feeling. Although there are signs of danger, its not very dangerous. Besides, he could feel that the spiritual energy here was gathering slightly from the surrounding white mist. This meant that there should be creatures on the island, but they wouldnt be very strong. Since the danger level was low, Bai Ranran naturally had nothing to be cautious about. Therefore, the five of them barged in without any hesitation. After they entered, they immediately discovered that the mist didnt have any blocking effect. It only covered the appearance of the island. When Han Fei and the others entered, they saw that the entire island was a huge primitive forest. On the island, there were rolling mountains, about half of which couldnt be perceived because those places were mostly covered in mist. As for the source of the mist, they all looked at the center of the island. All the mist seemed to be dispersing from there. Bai Ranran said, Thats not right. In the area we can perceive, the strongest creatures are only Venerables. They cant discover us at all. It seems that the most dangerous area should be the mountain range in the center of the island. Han Feis perception was actually far superior to Bai Ranran and the others, especially his soul power. After reaching more than 5 million points, it became even stronger. Bai Ranran and the others couldnt see the central area clearly, but Han Fei could vaguely see that there was an ancient tree more than 30,000 feet high there. And below it, there seemed to be a simple village. Chapter 2241 - Ambush Since Han Fei could see through this island at a glance, it meant that the danger on this island was not big, at least not for him. However, Bai Ranran and the others were not stupid. Their eyes immediately fell on the central area. Bai Ranran said, It doesnt seem right there. Lets start from there! Bang! Tian Hong, who had been silent, stepped in the air and reached the edge of the central area before everyone else. This was the tacit understanding between him and Bai Ranran. If Ghost Blade hadnt died, he would have taken action with Tian Hong together. Dong! Tian Hong picked up the steel rod in his hand and smashed it on the ground. The sound of thunder rumbled, and the area within hundreds of kilometers collapsed as if a nuclear explosion had been triggered. Dream Island was not big in the first place. If the core area was hit, the people there would definitely be affected. Therefore, the white mist immediately began to resist the impact of Tian Hongs attack. Immediately, Tian Hong said, Come out. As he picked up the vajra pillar, Han Fei could clearly see the Heavenly Dao aura fused with this blow. This made Han Feis heart skip a beat. Has Tian Hong become stronger? With this blow, the white mist was hit into a spiral, but this force was quickly blocked by a soft force. Stop! Fellow Daoists, dont attack. At this moment, an old voice sounded from the white mist, as if begging Tian Hong to stop. Bai Ranran said indifferently, OK, stop. Tian Hong retracted the vajra pillar like a robot. Then, an old man walked out of the white mist with a middle-aged man. I didnt know you had come. Sorry for not welcoming you. Im Ji Chang. This is the village leader, Ding Yuan. At this moment, Bai Ranran and Han Fei had already arrived beside Tian Hong. Bai Ranran asked, What is this white mist? The old man hurriedly said, This is the mist of the Dream Tree. It can hide part of the island. We are all people who live in seclusion and dont like to be disturbed. We just occasionally exchange for some supplies with the outside world. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, we seem a little mysterious. You are all real strong masters. If you need anything, you can enter the village to take a look. But we are actually very poor here As soon as the old man came out, he was pretending to be pitiful. He sounded sincere, but Han Fei felt that something was wrong. If he guessed right, this Dream Island should also be called the Secluded Island, and the sea clam was right. However, Han Fei didnt find any fluctuation in the old mans voice. As a hermit, wasnt his response a little too calm in the face of strong masters who suddenly came? Besides, the middle-aged man just followed behind the old man and didnt speak. Although his eyes were vigilant, Han Fei saw that the mans spiritual energy was circulating as usual. Shouldnt a normal person be in a combat state now? The spiritual energy in his body definitely wouldnt be so stable! However, it was actually very difficult to see these details clearly in the same realm. Therefore, Bai Ranran didnt seem to feel any difference. Pan Ying even asked, Is this really the Secluded Island? The old man smiled and said, Yes, yes. Some people call this place the Secluded Island, but most of them have never been here, so they dont know us well enough. Pan Ying said, So be it. You already live so far away. Why are you still hiding? Do you have any secrets? Oh! This girl has wronged us. What secrets can there be on such a poor island? If you dont mind, you can come to the island to take a look. Our village is very small. There are less than 30 people in total. Most of them have difficulties in cultivation With that said, Old Ji led Bai Ranran and the others in. Because the surrounding mist had been broken by Tian Hong, everyone could vaguely see the scene inside. There seemed to be a big tree and some people looking over. Bai Ranran certainly didnt think this was a threat. Pan Ying, on the other hand, snorted at Han Fei and Li Shenhao, thinking to herself, Look, I wasnt actually deceived, right? What danger can these people pose to us? Li Shenhao was a little puzzled, but he didnt show it. Instead, he chuckled and looked at Bai Ranran. If this big shot dares to enter, he dares to enter. Whether he will encounter an ambush or not, it has nothing to do with me. Im not the team leader anyway. Han Fei didnt say anything. He was also curious about the world outside the Chaotic Wasteland and wanted to see what secrets there were. Therefore, they followed the two men in. When they followed Old Ji Chang and the village leader named Ding Yuan for a hundred meters and took a few routes that should be to circumvent the arrays, soon, they appeared inside the white mist. Hualala ~ The first thing Bai Ranran and the others saw was not the cultivators who were looking over curiously, but the pink petals the size of thumbs floating in the sky like cherry blossoms. The top half of the tree that was thousands of meters tall was almost pink and purple. The scenery was beautiful. So beautiful. Is there such a beautiful place in this world? Pan Ying exclaimed and reached out to catch the petals. Even Bai Ranran couldnt help but take a few petals, letting the cherry blossom leaves fall on her body, emitting a faint fragrance. Everyone looked at the beautiful petal rain at first, and then at the people in the village. There were a total of 34 people in the village, 22 men and 12 women. They were all Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses with varying strength. Only the village leader and a woman were at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. The others were not as strong. Bai Ranran and the others didnt seem to find anything wrong. Even if these people attacked them, they were no match for any of them. Even Li Shenhao, who had been pretending to be stupid, could bury all 34 of them here. Bai Ranran immediately lost interest and said indifferently, We have two things. Do you have the sea chart around this place? Also, where is the largest wilderness settlement near you? Bai Ranran didnt think these people knew the way to the Divine Capital Dynasty, because she felt that it was very difficult for these people to cross this wilderness. Since they couldnt cross it, how could they know the location of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Old Ji Chang hurriedly replied, Yes, yes We have the sea chart, but the area is not very large. However, there are many large settlements in this area The old man was talking, but Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. His eyelids suddenly became unusually heavy, and the sleepiness he hadnt felt for a long time suddenly attacked him. However, he had opened the sky and didnt even sleep in the Sea of Stars. He had even kept awake in the endless void for a day. How could he fall asleep in such a lousy place? When Han Fei came back to his senses, he felt that there seemed to be countless hands on his body, guiding him as if to seal him. And the way of sealing was to make him sleep. Clash ~ At this moment, Li Shenhao fell to the ground with a thud, snoring like thunder. Pan Ying was no better. She lay down too, not lasting two seconds longer than Li Shenhao. Even Tian Hong and Bai Ranran staggered as if they were greatly affected. As for Han Fei! With two people already lying on the ground, he fell asleep too. Bang! Tian Hong was slightly better, but he suddenly sat cross-legged and closed his eyes, as if resisting this power that made people sleep. The only one who could still hold on was Bai Ranran. The fine scales on her body opened and closed slightly, and foul air was discharged from her body. Die! Roar! Between Bai Ranrans eyebrows, a white dragon appeared. The dragon roared, and the world-burning white flames spewed out. The cherry blossoms that filled the sky were annihilated and turned into ashes in midair. At this moment, a voice chuckled. As expected of the number one powerhouse of the younger generation in the City of Scavengers, Bai Ranran. I heard that you once killed a Sky Opener. Then lets see if you can kill me today. Bai Ranrans expression was ugly. Who are you? The man laughed. I will tell you after you die. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, this person burst out with the strength of the Sky Opening realm. Taking advantage of the fact that Bai Ranran was resisting the power of sleep, he slashed at Bai Ranran, trying to kill this obnoxious woman. But then, the white dragon extended its claws and attacked this person. Humph! A mere Sea Establishment Companion Spirit dares to attack me? The man raised his hand and pointed his finger at the white dragon, and the latters claws were shattered. Fortunately, Bai Ranran took this opportunity to summon her second companion. As the Sea Pen appeared, the sword light of the Sky Opening realm slashed out of the circle and was sealed into the endless void. Bai Ranran snorted, and the airwaves on her body exploded, as if she had finally broken free from the power of sleep. No matter who you are, youre just a Sky Opening realm cultivator. What can you do to me? The man didnt expect Bai Ranran to break free from the sleeping seal so quickly. He was shocked and immediately shouted, All of you, attack! Kill the four of them first Han Fei was considering whether he should take action. He was wondering who sent this person over. Since he knew Bai Ranran, he could only be from the City of Wanderers or the City of Origin. This must be the danger that Mo Qi mentioned. This was definitely not just targeting Bai Ranrans team, but the entire City of Scavengers. If he guessed right, the ascetic camp in the east should also be controlled. Han Fei had thought of killing Bai Ranran and the others, but now he didnt think so. No matter how they grew, it was impossible for them to keep up with his growth speed. But if Bai Ranran and the others were dead, he would definitely be doubted. At this moment. Bai Ranran reached out and drew a line in the air, and the body of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouse froze in midair. The man was horrified. You walked more than one path. Divine Seal, Gods Arrival. From the City of Origin? Bai Ranrans heart did a flip, but she didnt continue to attack this person. Instead, she prepared to stop the people who were about to kill Han Fei and the others. However, as soon as she turned her head, she saw a dazzling knife light flashing in the air. The knife light fused with the Dao and instantly swept past the Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Bai Ranran raised her eyebrows. Man and saber become one, and the heavens become the Dao? Pfft! This Sky Opening Realm powerhouse was directly killed by this saber that fused with the Dao runes of the world. Even his soul was mostly minced by the power of the Heavenly Dao in the saber beam. Chapter 2242 - : No One Can Be Trusted in the Wilderness Even if a Sea Establisher wanted to kill a Sky Opener, as long as the method of attack was suitable, there was no problem. Sky Openers were to explore the Sea of Stars. However, it was unrealistic for new Sky Openers to explore the Sea of Stars. Therefore, the Sea of Stars was meant to make the Origin Sea produce more Great Daos and let the Origin Sea connect to the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, in terms of comprehensive strength, physique, soul, and other aspects, early-stage Sky Openers far exceeded Sea Establishers. However, when the best in the Sea Establishment realm also grasped the Dao runes of the world and could connect to the Heavenly Dao, in theory, there was only the difference in strength between the Sea Establishment realm and the Sky Opening realm, and there was no so-called realm suppression. Therefore, when Bai Ranran saw Han Feis slash, she knew that Han Fei had made great progress, and it would be difficult for this Sky Opener to survive. Pfft! The soul of the Sky Opener wasnt completely destroyed. This was a flaw that Han Fei deliberately left. Seeing this, Bai Ranran immediately took action. The white dragon swallowed all the soul power in the range into its mouth, and then detonated in the white dragons mouth, producing a puff of green smoke. Rumble! At that moment, the weather changed, and a Great Dao crack appeared in the sky, spanning more than a hundred thousand kilometers. Unfortunately, perhaps because the Sea Realm was too big and there were many strong masters, such a Great Dao crack didnt attract the attention of many people around. As for the local powerhouses who were about to attack Han Fei and the others, they were all horrified and seemed to be shocked. These two people were only in the Sea Establishment Realm. How could they withstand the influence of the Dream Eating Technique? At this moment, Old Ji Chang and Village Chief Ding Yuan were both shocked, but they didnt dare to retreat. These two could even kill a Sky Opener. Werent they equivalent to Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? When Bai Ranran looked at them, Old Ji Chang hurriedly said, Lords, lets talk nicely. We were coerced by this person! This person came to our island decades ago. How can we resist a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse? We have no choice but to obey. In fact, we just want to live in seclusion quietly and dont want to be involved in other peoples battles. Old Ji Chang said innocently, but Bai Ranran simply asked, How do we wake them up? Old Ji Chang hurriedly took out a few white fruits and said, These are fruits nurtured on the Dream Eating Tree. Let them eat them and they can wake up. Bai Ranran took the fruits and didnt doubt him. She didnt think this old man dared to lie to her. The only Sky Opener on this island had already died, and she and Ye Fengliu hadnt been troubled by the dream. How could these people dare to act rashly? However, Han Fei shook his head slightly. When Bai Ranran was about to feed the fruits to the three of them, Han Fei suddenly said, Wait a moment. Huh? Bai Ranran couldnt help looking at Han Fei inquiringly. Without looking at the fruits, Han Fei looked at the old man and said, Eat one yourself first. No matter how stupid Bai Ranran was, she could tell that something was wrong. Han Fei was right to be cautious in such a situation. How could she trust a stranger? Bai Ranran wondered if she was stupid. She was actually about to feed these fruits to Pan Ying and the others just now. Old Ji Chang was shocked and couldnt help looking up at Han Fei with ferocious eyes. At that moment, behind the old man, all the Sea Establishers attacked, burning their essence blood and attacking Han Fei and Bai Ranran angrily. Unfortunately, Bai Ranran was the strongest in the Law Enforcement Camp, not to mention Han Fei. He could blow up this island with one finger. How could these people deal with him? Therefore, Han Fei didnt need to do anything. Bai Ranran attacked in person, and the Sea Establishment powerhouses were killed one after another. Han Fei blocked Old Ji Chang who was about to run to the tree. The old man said ferociously, Brat, you ruined my plan! You must die. Blossom, Dream Eating Divine Tree. Han Fei looked back, only to see that the ancient tree began to sway, and the pink and white petals filled the sky. The petals were weirdly dense. Han Fei didnt give Old Ji Chang a chance to escape. Instead, he slashed backhand and directly destroyed Old Ji Changs body and soul. But Han Fei didnt stop attacking. He slashed again, and his saber had the power of annihilation, trying to cut into the pink and white petals. However, although many petals were annihilated, most of them could still escape. Buzz! Han Fei returned to Bai Ranran. This flower is not a flower. Its more like a soul poison. Um! Bai Ranran nodded. After glancing at Han Fei, she suddenly drew a sea of fire with her Sea Pen. This fire was not true fire, but something similar to soul fire. When the petals touched the sea of fire, a massive number of petals were burnt on the spot. Han Fei was also slightly surprised, because Bai Ranran had never shown such a move when she fought Nezha and Butcher An. She can draw someone elses Great Dao in a short period of time. Is this also a kind of Dao borrowing? Han Fei pondered, and Bai Ranran looked at Han Fei and said, This is my Companion Spirits Innate Divine Technique, but I hope you can keep it a secret. Han Fei nodded slightly. It seems that the problem lies with that big tree. These people are probably controlled by that tree. Bai Ranran asked, How do you know that theres something wrong with the fruits? Han Fei said, These people were too calm. And you seemed to be enchanted at that moment. Bai Ranran was shocked. Indeed, she had never thought that there was something wrong with the fruits. She just felt that Ji Chang was very trustworthy. From the looks of it, this should be one of Ji Changs abilities. It could win the trust of others, catching them off guard. Bai Ranran asked, Thank you. But why werent you affected? However, when Bai Ranran saw Han Feis indifferent eyes, she seemed to understand it. This person was an emotionless person. It made sense that he could block this enchanting technique. Perhaps because Bai Ranran burned the pink petals, Tian Hong quickly got up and blocked the dream impact. Then, Pan Ying and Li Shenhao woke up one after another. Han Fei could tell that Pan Ying was really asleep, but Li Shenhao was probably pretending. This made him a little curious. This fatty was interesting. The gap between the No. 1 farm and the No. 1 farm of Pan Litian was not small. However, the gap between the two people looked quite big too. Perhaps Pan Ying was stronger than Li Shenhao in terms of combat power and comprehensive strength, but in terms of temperament, sensitivity, and behavior, she was much weaker than Li Shenhao. Pan Ying exclaimed, Weve been tricked. Weve been dragged into a dream. Li Shenhao exclaimed, I was so scared. I dreamed of a big tree that wanted to eat my brain. When Li Shenhao shouted this, Han Fei couldnt help but turn his head and look at him. The latter immediately felt a little guilty, but he thought that he should just follow Pan Ying to exclaim. Pan Ying asked, What about those b * stards? Bai Ranran: Theyre all dead. When Bai Ranran finished speaking casually, they heard a crack, and the ancient tree thousands of meters tall suddenly broke. Then, it was taken into the Origin Sea, and Han Fei had suddenly appeared under the tree. Then, he reached out in the void and grabbed much Earth Vein Spring Water. Before Pan Ying could be surprised, Li Shenhao shouted, Brother Fengliu, youre awesome! A strange gleam flashed in Pan Yings eyes. She couldnt help but look at Bai Ranran, feeling the power left in the surrounding void. She was sure that only Bai Ranran and Han Fei were attacking just now. Bai Ranran said, The people from the City of Origin arranged for a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse to lie in ambush here ten years ago. It might not be an ambush for us, but if its someone else, theyre very likely to fall for it. Destroy this island! People from the City of Origin? A Sky Opening Realm powerhouse? For a moment, even Tian Hong couldnt help but twist his head. He didnt expect that there was a Sky Opening realm powerhouse hidden here. Didnt this mean that Bai Ranran and Han Fei had cooperated to kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse? Bai Ranran was fine. She had once killed a Sky Opening realm cultivator alone, but this changed everyones opinion of Han Fei. When Han Fei returned, he said indifferently, If Ive guessed right, the ascetic camp has also been controlled. At this moment, everyones expression couldnt help but turn ugly. Thats right. If the City of Origin had been planning for a long time, then the nearby forces should have been replaced by them. Only then could they hunt indiscriminately. However, Bai Ranran said, The First Lord should have noticed this matter. Perhaps Lord Litian has already started to resolve the problem himself. However, Han Fei didnt think so. Even for the trial, the three major forces would generally sort out the nearby wanderer camps. This Dream Island was so close to the Chaotic Wasteland. Why would the City of Origin choose to ambush them here? Li Shenhao said, I think we dont have to worry about these things. Although the people of the City of Origin have been exposed, the other wanderer camps might not be occupied by the City of Origin. Everyone couldnt help but look at Li Shenhao, who chuckled and said, What if this wanderer camp is also a part of our trial? What if this is a trial specially prepared for us by the strong masters of the three major forces? Pan Ying asked, Are you saying that the City of Origin hunted us, and maybe our people also hunted the people from the City of Origin? We only picked 150 people in total. Whats the point of hunting each other like this? Just to make us kill each other? Bai Ranrans heart stirred. No. This kind of trial is more like a warning. It has indeed taught us a good lesson. In this wilderness, no one is trustworthy except for our own people. Chapter 2243 - The Moving Sea Monster Fortress Han Fei guessed that if he guessed right, Bai Ranran, Pan Ying, and Li Shenhao all had trump cards. This time, of the 150 people selected, nearly 50 were from the top ten lords families. These children of big clans had nothing but good foundations and many treasures. Therefore, Han Fei also felt that this trial should be just a simple trial. If it werent for him just now, Bai Ranran could have resolved the battle alone. If Bai Ranran wasnt around, Tian Hong should have a way to resolve it although he might be injured. Even without Tian Hong, Li Shenhao, who was hiding his strength, should be able to resolve it. This guy pretended to be weak, but Han Fei never felt that a person who could enter the first team was really a waste. As for Pan Ying, it was hard to say. Now it seemed that this girl lacked experience and training, but she didnt lack foundation. From her occasional attacks along the way, it could be seen that once her combat experience became rich, she shouldnt be weak. If what Han Fei and the others had encountered so far was only one part of the trial, then this trial was too dangerous. It seemed that Mo Qi was right. This trip was indeed not smooth. The Dream Eating Tree was uprooted by Han Fei, and the white mist surrounding the Dream Island was dissipating. After losing the Earth Vein Spring Water and experiencing a big battle, the surrounding waves roared, and the Earth Vein below the island began to collapse. In the eyes of Han Fei and the others, the Dream Island sank by nearly half. At this point, everyone was shocked. Whether this was a trial or not, they were no longer in the Chaotic Wasteland. Everything in front of them told them that it was equally dangerous outside the wasteland. Bai Ranran took a deep breath and said, From now on, dont trust others easily, let alone treat this as a mere trial. Three months later. Han Fei and the others felt that they had completely walked out of the wild border, and in order to confirm the sea chart given by Old Ji Chang or to prove the malice of the outside world, Bai Ranran and the others followed the sea chart. As they expected, they were taken to a place where there was a Sky Opening Demonic Sea Anemone that ruled a million kilometers of sea. They fought the Demonic Sea Anemone. Because it was a sea demonic plant in a remote area, although the Demonic Sea Anemone was defeated in the end, Bai Ranran and the others failed to kill it. Then they directly threw away the sea chart that Ji Chang gave them. Pan Ying even said angrily that the people outside couldnt be trusted. On this day. Han Fei and the others were heading to the nearest large settlement called the Magic Moonlight City according to the sea chart obtained by Pan Ying by soul searching. Han Fei didnt want to expose his ability to search souls, so Pan Ying led the way. According to Pan Ying, it would take them more than two months to go to the Magic Moonlight City. For this, Li Shenhao often sighed. This wilderness is really big! Weve been out of the wasteland for almost half a year, but we havent even found a large settlement. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly pinched his fingers. Is there danger? Han Fei scanned around with his perception, but he didnt find anything special within over 6 million kilometers. He even made his perception circle around to confirm. Han Fei thought to himself, Maybe there is some danger on the road ahead, which will be encountered by us later. After more than a hundred seconds, suddenly, in everyones vision, the void was suddenly opened, and it was a giant octopus that spanned more than 800 kilometers. Li Shenhao exclaimed, What a big octopus! How strong is it? We cant just rush over, right? Pan Ying said, Its obviously coming for us. How did it know where we were and set up an ambush here? Bai Ranran said, Prepare for battle. Tian Hong, prepare to erupt. Ye Fengliu, prepare to draw your saber. Li Shenhao, prepare to use your Great Dao at any time. Han Fei didnt know what Li Shenhaos Great Dao was yet. Because the Ye Fengliu he created was cold, he wouldnt take the initiative to ask. Li Shenhao exclaimed, Are we really going to fight? Bai Ranran said, Pan Ying is right. How did it know that we would be on this road? We have to find out. As she spoke, Bai Ranran drew her saber and entered a combat state. After the huge octopus broke through the void, it immediately opened its mouth and spat out as many as three Sky Openers and thirteen Sea Establishers. These people clamored and charged at Han Fei and the others. Bai Ranran immediately shouted, Run! Three Sky Opening realm powerhouses appeared at once, plus the big octopus who seemed to be a Sky Opening realm powerhouse too. But there were only five sea establishers on their side, so how could they fight this battle? In addition to the octopus and the people it spat out, there was another person standing on the octopuss head, watching everything quietly. This meant that the other party had at least five Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Five Sky Opening Realm experts, a dozen Sea Establisher, and even more powerhouses. Although Bai Ranran was confident, she wasnt confident enough to fight five Sky Opening Realm experts at the same time. Besides, the big octopus and the person on its head looked even stronger. Run separately. At this time, running separately was the best choice, which could force these people to disperse. And once these people dispersed, if there was only one Sky Opening realm expert, then Bai Ranran had nothing to be afraid of. She was even confident that each member of her first team could at least deal with one Sky Opening realm powerhouse. Even if they couldnt beat them, they could escape. But then, a terrifying scene happened. First of all, after Han Fei and the others ran a million kilometers, they suddenly discovered that the void had already been sealed, and large arrays burst out in all directions. Bai Ranran summoned her Sea Pen, trying to break the seal in midair. However, as soon as she held the Sea Pen, the strong master who was standing on the head of the big octopus had already stood in front of her. On the other side, Li Shenhao exclaimed, Dont chase me! Im poor! Look at my battle suit. Its patched. As he spoke, Li Shenhao opened his battle suit, and everyone saw a patch inside. Not to mention these people, even Han Fei was dumbfounded. A Sea Establishment cultivator needed to patch his battle suit? Would it kill you to reforge it? Would it consume a lot of your resources? On the other side, Pan Ying erupted and crushed a jade slip. Pan Litians figure appeared in the void. The man who was attacking Bai Ranran suddenly changed his expression. Activate the energy shield. Everyone, retreat. With that, the man disappeared and ran back to the big octopus. After all, they were very close, so they had enough time to return to the big octopus before Pan Litian appeared and attacked. Pan Ying shouted, Grandpa, we were attacked by this octopus. Pan Litian frowned in the air. Sea Monster Fortress? If you dare to touch the people of our Ten Thousand Scale Race, I will find you and wipe you up from this world. With that, Pan Litian attacked from a distance, as if he could penetrate the big octopus with a finger. But at this moment, a layer of energy shield rose. Rumble! The power of Pan Litians blow directly blasted a huge hole in the energy shield. And the strong master blocked Pan Litians blow with the power of the heavens and earth. There was no telling what the energy shield was, but it had blocked at least 80% of Pan Litians attack. Even so, the man in the lead turned pale after taking Pan Litians blow. It could be seen how powerful Pan Litians blow was. Hmph! At this time, the big octopus continued to vomit, and this time, it actually vomited 22 people at once. Among them, there were three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, and the rest were all in the Sea Establishment Realm. Pan Ying and the others were all stunned. As if afraid that Pan Ying would continue to take out the protective jade slip given by Pan Litian, the leader shouted, You can continue to use this protective jade slip, but when you use it, I guarantee that I can block it and kill you on the spot. Pan Ying shouted coldly, Do you think Im afraid of you? Kill me? Believe it or not, I can take out a Monarch-level jade slip! Han Fei listened on the side and was speechless. As expected of disciples of the big clans, they were really rich. A Monarch-level jade slip! It must be the jade slip of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Pan Ying definitely didnt notice what was special about this battle. First of all, the people on the opposite side actually didnt have any killing intent. Secondly, so far, these people still didnt show any killing intent. However, Pan Ying had exposed all her trump cards. Fortunately, Bai Ranran noticed that something was wrong and immediately stopped Pan Ying. She said, No need to panic! After that, Bai Ranran faced the middle-aged man. You have so many strong masters. Why did you stop us? The middle-aged man smiled casually. It seems that this is the first time youve come to the wilderness! You dont even know about the Sea Monster Fortress, but youre all Heavenly Talents. This means that youre from the Chaotic Wasteland and are going to participate in the Divine Capital Dynastys competition, right? Chapter 2244 - Robbed Even Han Fei was a little surprised. This person had known their background and the purpose of their trip? Bai Ranran asked, Why do you say that? The middle-aged man glanced around and motioned for the people who were about to attack to retreat for the time being. He said, If youve been in the wilderness for a long time, its impossible for you not to know the existence of the Sea Monster Fortress. Besides, your strength shows that you are extraordinary. The protective jade slip just now should belong to a super powerhouse in the late Star Transformation realm. Its theoretically impossible for such a powerhouse to appear in the wilderness. Since you have appeared, theres only one answer. You are from the Chaotic Wasteland. Bai Ranran asked, So, do you allow us to leave now? The middle-aged man nodded slightly, but then said, You can leave, but you have to pay something. Of course, I can explain some basic knowledge about the wilderness to you in case you know nothing about it. This is a deal. Their hearts sank. Hearing this middle-aged mans words, Pan Ying secretly picked up another jade slip. What is a sea monster fortress? The middle-aged man chuckled. In the entire Sea Realm, there are five divine continents, and the one that occupies the largest area is the wilderness. In the wilderness, some special places are formed, such as your Chaotic Wasteland, the Ghost Strait, the Godfiend Sea, the Floating City, the Infinite Mining Area, and so on. It can be said that all the forces in the Sea Realm are actually built on the wilderness. And the wilderness is vast and dangerous. Whether it is itinerant cultivators or the major forces, they have never stopped exploring it. And in the wilderness, the most common kind of wilderness settlement, do you know what it is? How did Han Fei and the others know this? Even Bai Ranran had never left the Chaotic Wasteland. Even Pan Ying, as a core disciple of the number one lord of the City of Scavengers, didnt know the information of the outside world. Perhaps the major forces in the Chaotic Wasteland did this on purpose, but in any case, they did know nothing about the outside world. The middle-aged man knew that Han Fei and the others couldnt answer him, so he said, In the wilderness, there are only two situations: hunting and being hunted. The sea monster fortress is a settlement where many strong masters gathered. One is to resist strong enemies, and the other is that its convenient for hunting. Its essence is still plunder. Bai Ranran asked, So, Senior, are you going to plunder us? The middle-aged man smiled and said, I know that you have an extraordinary background, but no matter how extraordinary you are, your combat power is limited. I dont want to offend the powerhouse behind you, but it doesnt mean that you can leave in front of us without paying anything. Therefore, you have to pay the price you deserve. And Im not stingy with telling you the rules of the wilderness. Han Fei suddenly asked, How did you find us? Han Fei had always been curious about this. Although they could hide in the void, their speed was not slow. It was not easy for the other party to locate them and quietly approach them. The middle-aged man didnt avoid the question. He said, Perception is the power that is most prone to deception. Perhaps you are used to staying in the Chaotic Wasteland and dont know that in a place where the strong prey on the weak, cultivators can use countless methods to avoid perception. Thats all I have to say. As for how to avoid perception, if you are willing to pay a certain amount of resources, I wont hesitate to tell you. Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt want to spend money to buy information. As long as he wanted, there were many ways for him to know how to avoid perception. As for whether Bai Ranran and the others were willing to spend money, he didnt know. Bai Ranran asked, Senior, how many resources do you want? Bai Ranran needed to weigh the price. Although she was confident that they could escape, the price to escape was not low. How could a protective jade slip of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm be obtained so easily? For example, the value of Pan Yings jade slip was indescribable. It would be a loss if a few jade slips of this level were consumed just for this battle. The middle-aged man smiled and said, There are five of you, a million wisps of Chaotic Qi per person. This is one of them. I heard that the Chaotic Wasteland produces energy crystals. Well, a million crystals per person will do. Han Feis heart did a flip. From this persons asking price, Han Fei felt that this person actually had a certain understanding of the Chaotic Wasteland, but not deep enough, indicating that he had never entered the Chaotic Wasteland. Ordinary peak-level Sea Establishment cultivators probably couldnt take out a million wisps of Chaotic Qi. Only people like Han Fei had so much Chaotic Qi. Ordinary people still had to absorb it from the endless void. And who could casually take out a million energy crystals? This middle-aged man must have seen that Han Fei and the others were talented and strong, so he dared to ask for so much. Ridiculous! Pan Ying shouted in a low voice, Do you know how many resources this is? How dare you ask for so much? Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you have seven or eight Sky Opening cultivators? With that said, Pan Ying held a jade slip in one hand and said, Believe it or not, I can penetrate you and make it impossible for you to get any resources. Hahaha! The middle-aged man laughed. Little girl, no bluff, OK? How many of such full-strength attacks can you have? I can say bluntly that I can still resist three. Perhaps you still have a fourth, fifth, or even a tenth. However dont forget, you have just left the Chaotic Wasteland. If you use these powers today, what will you do if you encounter other enemies in the future? Before Pan Ying could scold him back, the middle-aged man continued, You may be able to resist the Sea Monster Fortress, but what about the mobile castle? Its a kind of large wilderness settlement composed of multiple Sea Monster Fortresses. It has at least dozens of Sky Openers and hundreds of Sea Establishers. Some mobile castles even have Monarchs guarding it. How can you scare them with your jade slips? At this time, someone sneered. Little kids, its good for you to suffer a loss now. Keep the treasure for future use. Why waste it here? Someone said disdainfully, Girl, do you really want to fight to the death? Bai Ranran looked at Pan Ying and Han Fei, and then at the middle-aged man. 30% of the resources you just mentioned is the limit I can bear. Otherwise, lets fight! I guarantee that none of you will survive. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly. Little girl, dont be so tough. Thirty percent is really too little. At least sixty percent. However, Bai Ranran snorted. Pan Ying, Li Shenhao. Immediately, five or six jade slips appeared beside each of them. Bai Ranran sneered. What will happen to us in the future is a matter for the future. Now, Im willing to give you face. Dont be greedy. Bai Ranran originally wanted to say that she would only give him 20%, but after thinking about it, if she only gave him 20%, the other party might choose to fight first. At that time, they might be able to defeat them, but it would definitely not be worth it. Just as this middle-aged man said, they had just left the Chaotic Wasteland and still had a long way to go. If they used all their trump cards, what should they use in the future? Therefore, such a battle was meaningless. Why should they fight? The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled. Fine! Young people these days are really difficult to deal with! 30% it is! This time, Bai Ranran shouted, Give the resources to them! They could indeed give these resources, but they felt a little aggrieved. Especially Pan Ying, she really wanted to go up and kill all these people. Han Fei, on the other hand, was different. He could understand this kind of looting. They were just like pirates. They robbed as much as they could. As long as they scared you, you could get some resources. Everyone had their own rules of survival. If possible, not everyone would be a pirate. However, no matter what, this middle-aged man had robbed Han Fei, and Han Fei was never a person who could be robbed. After Han Fei and the others gave their resources, the middle-aged man nodded slightly. The people who surrounded Han Fei and the others all returned to the back of the big octopus. Then, the surrounding void twisted and they all disappeared. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei and the others with a smile and said, I look forward to our cooperation next time. With that said, the big octopuss body turned transparent, its tentacles extended into the void, and its huge body drilled in. In a moment, it disappeared without a trace. Pan Ying asked, Sister Ranran, what should we do now? If we keep encountering this kind of sea monster fortress along the way, wont we be broke sooner or later? Bai Ranran said, Theres a loophole in his words. This wilderness cant be full of this looting kind of sea monster fortresses. At least, special places like cities will be born, which can be used to exchange for supplies and provide rest for the wilderness wanderers. This person deliberately made the wilderness sound cruel. Li Shenhao asked, Then our top priority is to find a large settlement for wilderness wanderers? Bai Ranran nodded. Yes! We are too unfamiliar with the wilderness now. We cant go on like this. Han Fei said indifferently, I think we can split up. Split up? Pan Ying immediately said, If we split up and encounter such a sea beast fortress again, we wont have anywhere to run. Han Fei said casually, He didnt answer my question. How did he find us? Pan Ying said, Maybe they just bumped into us? Bai Ranran shook her head. Thats not right! With our strength, even if the perception of a Sky Opener sweeps past, we can sense it. Therefore, we first ruled out that the other party detected our location with perception. Li Shenhao suddenly said, Could it be that the creatures in the surrounding sea are their spies and tell them that we were here? Pan Ying said, How is it possible? Then how many spies do they have to have in this endless wilderness? They are mobile all the time. Bai Ranran suddenly said, Its the Sea of Stars. They must have observed us through the Sea of Stars. Han Fei nodded. This is why they are all hiding in the Origin Sea of the sea beast. Chapter 2245 - Become A Bandit Han Feis words shocked everyone. No one was stupid. Although they hadnt opened the sky yet, they were not far from it. They had all learned some information about the sky, such as opening the Sea of Stars. Li Shenhao was surprised. But we havent opened the sky yet, why were we detected from the Sea of Stars? Pan Ying said, The Origin Sea of the strong will appear in the Sea of Stars. Perhaps we cant see our own Origin Seas from the Sea of Stars. However, others may spot the strong masters nearby by observing the Sea of Stars. Yes, we are too close, so our Origin Seas are close too. At this time, if someone observes the Sea of Stars, he will definitely find us gathered together. Hiss ~ Bai Ranrans expression was slightly strange. I seem to understand. Pan Ying asked, Understand what? Bai Ranran said, At the beginning, Lord Litian didnt object to us leaving together. Perhaps, at that time, he had already expected that we would be targeted by this kind of sea monster fortress. Li Shenhao exclaimed, Is this also a part of the trial? Bai Ranran nodded slightly. Perhaps, Lord Litian is just telling us how cruel the wilderness is in this way. He wants us to face these dangers alone without telling us at all. Pan Ying gaped. Pan Litian was her biological grandfather, but he didnt even tell her this? Han Fei said, Therefore, separation is the best solution. Li Shenhao: Then wouldnt it be over if were caught when were alone? Boss Ranran, can I go with you? Bai Ranran glanced at Li Shenhao coldly and said, From the moment we left the Chaotic Wasteland, all our purpose was to get a real map of the wilderness, or to find a large wilderness camp. So far, we havent obtained anything, nor have we found anything. Logically speaking, it doesnt make sense. Even if Master Li Tian wants to set up obstacles for us, he wont keep setting them up like this. I guess that there should be more than a few of us in this situation today. What will they choose to do? Li Shenhao said, They will probably split up for the time being and then meet in the nearest large wilderness camp. Pan Yings eyes lit up. So, in fact, we are now close to an unknown large wilderness camp. In short, the trial cant be so difficult from the very beginning. After we see the fake wilderness camp, deception, and the Sea Monster Fortress, we should at least have a breather. Bai Ranran nodded. That should be the case. Therefore, well probably have to split up and use our own methods to find the wilderness camp. If Ive guessed right, maybe Lord Litian is waiting for us to arrive at the camp. They were not stupid. Han Fei just gave them a hint and they quickly analyzed Pan Litians thoughts. They were so sure because among the first batch of people who left in groups, who didnt have a big shot in their team? Any descendant of a big clan would at least have a few life-saving blows given by their elders. Therefore, even if they encountered more than one Sea Monster Fortress on the way, they would probably lose some of the resources, and they would still be able to keep most of their resources. The five of them separated. Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. He was a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. Why would he travel with a few Sea Establishers every day? After Han Fei and the others separated. On the octopuss head, the middle-aged man was stargazing. Behind him, someone said, Boss, this energy crystal is good stuff! But arent we robbing too little? Those brats are obviously richer than the last group. The middle-aged man shook his head slightly. Its much more dangerous than the previous group. Those two girls are not simple. Do you believe her when she says that she can take out a Monarch-level guardian jade slip? The person behind him shook his head. I dont believe it! How can a Monarch-level guardian jade slip be something ordinary people can get? No matter how high her status is, it wont be easy for her to get a Monarch-level jade slip, right? Humph! Fool! From the girls tone and attitude, you should be able to tell that shes used to living a pampered life. She looked at you and me like we were slaves, she didnt have the slightest respect for us. Or rather, none of the five of them are scared when facing us. This shows that their identities are probably very extraordinary. Forget it, lets find the next group to rob! Behind the middle-aged man, another person said, Boss, do you think there are people following and protecting such Heavenly Talents? After all, its not difficult for strong masters to hide their Sea of Stars. The middle-aged man said, I dont think so. So many people are going to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. There are many difficulties and obstacles along the way. Which powerhouse has nothing to do but protect some Sea Establishers all day long? Besides, we are just a small sea monster fortress. How is it worth the attention of the strong? As he spoke, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled and said, Smart, those brats just now separated. Four hours passed. In the void, a big octopus was swimming. Suddenly, the big octopus braked and extended its tentacles, tearing the void and appearing outside. Buzz! Then, the middle-aged man appeared on the octopuss head. There were a total of seven Sky Opening powerhouses with him. At this moment, these people all looked solemn. They didnt expect to be stopped. It was incredible that someone could find them in the vast wilderness. Opposite them was a man with a mask on his face. Beside the man was a strong master covered in a black robe. The middle-aged man said, Sir, do you have a grudge against our small sea monster fortress? Han Fei said gloomily, No. The middle-aged man asked, Since theres no grudge, why did you stop us? Han Fei grinned. Do I need a reason? The middle-aged mans heart sank. Knowing that they were a small sea monster fortress, he still dared to rob them, which meant that the other party was very confident. Why were there such strong masters in this remote wilderness? It could only mean one thing: the people from the Chaotic Wasteland were watched by strong masters. This was beyond the middle-aged mans expectations. The middle-aged mans face changed slightly. Just because some juniors were robbed, you cant sit still anymore? Are you going to fight your way through this vast wilderness? Whats the use of sending such seedlings to the Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei chuckled. You snatch yours, and Ill snatch mine. The only thing you should be glad about is that you didnt try to kill them. Otherwise, I wouldnt be talking to you calmly here. Now, either give me 100,000 kilometers of resources, or you dont have to exist anymore. The so-called resources of 100,000 kilometers, as the name suggested, were naturally resources spanning 100,000 kilometers. The purpose was clearly to fill the Origin Sea. Since it was to fill the Origin Sea, it was impossible for there to be a lack of Earth Vein Spring Water, ultra-quality spiritual stones, various mineral deposits, Chaotic Qi, and Immortal Qi. Although these resources were not much for the current Han Fei, for ordinary Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses, this was an incredible number. Many powerhouses who had just entered the Sky Opening Realm didnt even have so many resources. Many people might not be able to save so many resources in ten million years, but Han Fei casually asked for them. How could this middle-aged man agree? Under the middle-aged man, the octopus was furious. Where did this lunatic come from? How dare you ask for 100,000 kilometers of resources? Han Fei grinned. Cant afford it, or do you want me to take it myself? The middle-aged mans face darkened. On one hand, he couldnt resist Han Fei, and on the other hand, he couldnt give him this resource. This was tens of thousands of kilometers more than all the resources in their sea monster fortress. The middle-aged man slowly closed his eyes and nodded slightly, but only he knew that he was looking at the Sea of Stars. However, the star closest to him didnt seem to be flashing enough. And except for this star, he didnt see the existence of a second star. This meant that the black-robed man probably hid his natal star. Otherwise, it was impossible for it not to be shown in the Sea of Stars. A moment later, the middle-aged man smiled. I was almost tricked by you. Although your natal star is dazzling, it hasnt turned into a star. And the one beside you should be a puppet, right? Han Fei suddenly smiled. Tsk, tsk. Youre right. However, are you going to give it to me or not? The middle-aged man sneered. With a thought from him, all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses immediately surrounded Han Fei. The middle-aged man shouted, You want resources? Are you qualified? Han Fei smiled. He issued an order and didnt allow the Blood Fiend Puppet to attack. Then he suddenly rushed out. Han Fei fought eight alone. He punched horizontally and unleashed a soul knife. Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Clang! Clang! This battle lasted for nearly half an hour. Even the middle-aged man was a little frightened. He couldnt fight anymore, but they didnt understand why Han Fei could still fight. Wasnt he tired? He hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet! Someone was shocked. Boss, hes practicing on us. He hasnt turned into a star yet. Boss, this guy is too strong. Hes almost inhuman. Boss, this guys physique is simply invincible. We cant break his defense! Boss, were going to be defeated by him. Do something. The middle-aged man was shocked. He was already so strong before he turned his Origin Sea into a star? When his Star Bead burst out with power, Han Fei suddenly looked back. In an instant, many Dao runes gathered at his fingertips. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei was sent flying more than thirty thousand kilometers away. Wherever Han Fei went, the void was full of cracks, and a flame line connected the endless void to reality. For a moment, the people who were besieging Han Fei were overjoyed. Haha! How dare you rob our sea monster fortress? Humph! You overestimate yourself. Brat, youre courting death. You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet, but you dare to fight eight alone! You must be a Heavenly Talent who went to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition, right? Leave some resources and we might let you live. Tsk, tsk! Just as those people were overjoyed, suddenly a lazy voice floated over from afar. Interesting. The power of your Star Beads is really weak! Are you reluctant to waste the resources in your Origin Sea? Chapter 2246 - About the Wilderness How is that possible? The middle-aged man probably guessed that Han Fei wouldnt die, because he was a monster who could fight eight Sky Openers alone. From the beginning, they knew that those who dared to participate in the Sky Opening Realms ten-thousand-year-old competition couldnt be weak. But at this moment, the combat power Han Fei showed subverted their imagination. This made them realize the difference between mortals and Heavenly Talents. Although the power that this middle-aged man triggered from his Origin Sea was only 5%, it was still a terrifying astronomical figure. Han Fei said, In comparison, you are not smart. Although I may ask for a lot, you can at least higgle! You think you can kill me? Who gave you this unrealistic idea? In the blink of an eye, Han Feis figure disappeared, and the void was distorted. The middle-aged man was shocked. Not good, its ultra-light speed. Retreat, retreat, retreat ~ Pfft! Someone didnt have time to react and only felt that someone had penetrated the depths of his soul. The moment he exploded, he thought to himself, Im in the Sky Opening realm. I can revive. As long as I revive, Ill immediately surrender and pay. However, this person didnt know that his life mark had been destroyed by Han Fei, and he had no chance of revival. Boom! Boom! After Han Fei pierced through three Sky Opening powerhouses in a row and killed one of them, the octopus roared that it was going to condense a demonic bead and fight to the death. Han Fei appeared in front of them again. The middle-aged man was a little surprised that Han Fei didnt continue to attack, but for whatever reason, he quickly said, If you want resources, Ill give them to you. Han Fei smiled. Thats it! Harmony brings wealth. Why do you have to fight? The middle-aged man was horrified. He, who had always been a hunter, had no power to resist a real powerhouse at all. This persons strength made him feel unprecedented fear. Is this the level of a Heavenly Talent who is going to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition? The middle-aged man had never met such a person in his life. If he was already so strong before he turned his Origin Sea into a star, how strong would he be after he did it? Han Fei didnt intend to kill these people because these people had just let them go. Whether it was because of fear or other factors, at least they had done so. As for why he wanted to get it back, it was because he had been robbed for no reason. As the Human Emperor, he could give money away, but he definitely couldnt allow anyone to rob him. This would make him lose face. In the end, the middle-aged man only gathered 90,000 kilometers of resources. Of course, these resources were not much for Han Fei. The further he went in the Sky Opening realm, the more resources he needed. This small sea monster fortress could gather 110,000 kilometers of resources for him, which was already beyond Han Feis expectations. At this moment, Han Fei stood on the head of the big octopus and said casually, Show me your sea chart. The middle-aged man didnt dare to be negligent. He immediately took out a jade slip and said, Fellow Daoist, this sea chart covers two large wanderer camps and spans half a light-year of sea area. Its the best sea chart I have. Han Fei scanned it with his perception. On this sea chart, there were indeed two large wanderer camps. One of them was their previous goal, the Magic Moonlight City. Among them, there were 1,009 islands, 117 ordinary wilderness camps, 203 large wanderer ships, 58 sea monster fortresses, and 1 mobile castle. Among them, the wanderer ships, the sea monster fortresses, and the mobile castles all had no fixed positions. They could be anywhere in this sea area. This light-year distance was equivalent to their territory. However, Han Fei still felt that the range of half a light year was a little ridiculously large. Even if he had mastered the ultra-light speed, it would only be three times the speed of light. It would take him at least two months to cross such a sea area. If it were an ordinary Sea Establisher, it would take half a year even if they traveled at the speed of light. But how could an ordinary Sea Establisher be so fast? This meant that most people might need three or five years to cross such a sea area. Among them, there was a large wanderer camp, which was only about eight days walk away from his current location if he traveled at the speed of light. Han Fei immediately understood that this must be the first battle of their trial. According to the sea chart that Han Fei had mastered, there were more than 160 islands and 23 ordinary wanderer camps between the Chaotic Wasteland and that wanderer camp. There must be many places like Dream Island in this sea area. Han Fei couldnt help but think that maybe the crisis Mo Qi mentioned was just the ruthless suppression of the outside world on the guys from the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei estimated that although the people who came out this time were all Heavenly Talents, at least one-fifth of them would be eliminated in this sea area. Of course, behind this elimination was rapid growth. Only between life and death could one grow so quickly. It could be seen that the 150 people selected by the City of Scavengers were not the real number of people participating in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Han Fei estimated that it would be lucky if half of the people could reach the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei even suspected that even one-third left would be great. Walking down such a distant sea area and experiencing so many difficulties could indeed create some Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Unfortunately, such a trial was meaningless to Han Fei. The only benefit was that Han Fei could find some people to practice with and temper himself. Since the wilderness was so dangerous, there must be a lot of battles. Perhaps he could reach a complete balance between his physique and soul before the Ten Thousand Year Competition. Although he didnt reach the Extreme Dao, he wanted to experience the power behind the Dao of Balance. Han Fei said, Since you already know that Im going to the East Sea Divine Realm to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition, do you know how far this place is from the Divine Capital Dynasty? The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile. If you walk in a straight line, its about eight light-years. Unfortunately, Ive only been there once. This journey is too dangerous. Along the way, I was captured by sea monster fortresses, detained by mobile castles, and fought in various wilderness camps. Fortunately, I survived, so I formed such a small sea monster fortress. Heh ~ Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. How big was this Sea Realm? Was it so far away from the Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei wondered how the people who came with him would react if they knew that the Divine Capital Dynasty was so far away. For the first time, Han Fei felt that 50 years was very short. If he wasnt careful, he wouldnt be able to make it. As for the experiences that the middle-aged man mentioned, Han Fei didnt care. There were too many dangers and opportunities in life. As the saying went, accidents would happen. He also wanted to see what the so-called mobile castle was like. Even the sea monster fortress had a Star Transformation-level powerhouse. The mobile castle was probably guarded by at least a powerhouse who was going to reach the longevity realm. It might even have a Monarch. This couldnt be underestimated. Han Fei had many questions, so he planned to ask the middle-aged man. Han Fei said, Since you use the Origin Sea of this octopus as your settlement, arent you afraid that this octopus will eat you and use the power of his Origin Sea to suppress and obliterate all of you? At that time, you will be a great tonic for him. This time, the octopus said, Im a Companion Spirit. Uh? Han Fei couldnt help but look at the middle-aged man, thinking to himself, This octopus is actually this persons Companion Spirit? Then this person is more powerful than I thought. If this middle-aged man tried his best to fight him just now, it might have taken him some time to beat him. The middle-aged man said, Under normal circumstances, only your Companion Spirit is the most trustworthy. As for others, as long as they trust me or vow to me, they can stay in my sea monster fortress permanently. We will be one, living and developing together. Han Fei was surprised. The weak usually attached themselves to the strong. Didnt this mean that there were actually many more people in the big octopus? Han Fei couldnt help asking, How many people are there in your settlement? The middle-aged man could only respond, About 80,000 people, but not many of them are above the Sea Establishment Realm. Every time we fight, only the strong can fight, so as to show our strength. Han Fei learned it. No wonder it was called a sea monster fortress. It turned out that more than 80,000 people lived in this octopus. No wonder the middle-aged man didnt dare to fight him to death. If things went wrong, many people would die. However, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. He had killed a Sky Opener, which would definitely cause the strength of this middle-aged mans Sea Monster Fortress to decrease greatly. But there was nothing he could do. They should have listened to him and paid him earlier just now. Han Fei said, Go! Continue to hunt as you should! Not everyone can find your position like me, and not everyone can fight ten alone. Ive robbed you today. If you dare, you can replienish your resources soon. This is a trial. The big shots wont care. The big octopus and the middle-aged man said goodbye to Han Fei respectfully and quickly fled. It wasnt until they ran far away that they felt horrified. They felt that they were lucky to survive this time. The big octopus said, Maybe this person left the Chaotic Wasteland for the first time and didnt know the danger of the wilderness. Otherwise, we would have been dead. The middle-aged man also nodded and said, Hes too strong. He must be a peerless powerhouse nurtured by the super forces in the Chaotic Wasteland. God knows how such a person found us. Letting the big octopus leave, Han Fei placed the resources in his Origin Sea but didnt continue forward immediately. Instead, he entered his Origin Sea to cultivate. For ordinary people, it would take at least a month or even two months before they could perceive the nearest large wilderness camp. In the past two months, he might as well cultivate in his Origin Sea. Chapter 2247 - Moon Snake Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Han Fei had thought that he might be defeated when he chased the sea monster fortress alone and might need to use Blood Fiend. However, it turned out that he overestimated that Star Transformation powerhouse. It was this overestimation that made Han Fei realize that not all Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were so powerful. Perhaps the people he met at the beginning were extremely powerful guys like Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping. He thought that if he hadnt reversed time when facing the Star Beads of those two, he might have been dead. However, after taking the middle-aged mans blow, Han Fei found that he could completely withstand it. He was only sent flying for thirty thousand kilometers. Although his internal organs were shaken, his injuries were minor. From this, it could be seen that this middle-aged mans Origin Sea was not big, and his strength after he had turned his Origin Sea into a star was not great. Of course, this was only relative. If his opponent were not him but someone else, it might be a different story. Therefore, Han Fei decided not to use the Blood Fiend for the time being. A month later, Han Fei came out of the quagmire of the Sea of Stars. Realizing that it was about time, he went straight to the Magic Moonlight City. Han Feis speed was very fast. In order to experience how ultra-light speed felt, Han Fei rushed forward and the void distorted. Along the way, many creatures didnt know that someone had flown over their heads. Originally, it would take at least two months for an ordinary Sea Establisher to cover this distance, but it only took Han Fei seven days to arrive. Unfortunately, ultra-light speed required too much kinetic energy and needed a deep grasp of the Great Dao. Otherwise, Han Fei might be able to be even faster. Of course, in addition, he was also worried that his natal star would be too dazzling, so he slowed down later. A billion kilometers away from the Magic Moonlight City, the void around Han Fei returned to normal. He murmured, It still doesnt work. The consumption is too great. Fortunately, I can partially fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Otherwise, it would be difficult to fly at ultra-light speed for so long. Another day passed. Han Fei finally stepped on a fertile sea area. Cities would usually be built in relatively fertile places. However, they couldnt be too close to each other, or there could easily be wars that would destroy the cities. Han Fei passed an undersea jungle and a coral sea, then a sea bamboo forest and a sea of algae, and finally appeared above the deep sea. As the name suggested, the deep sea was too deep, which made the surrounding environment not very good. As soon as Han Fei entered this place, he stopped. This was because there seemed to be something wrong with this deep sea area. He scanned it with his perception, but didnt find many creatures. Just as Han Fei was about to continue forward, he suddenly turned his body and reached for the void. Bang! Although he didnt see anything, Han Fei still crushed something in an instant. After the invisible thing shattered, it turned into a milky brilliance and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Huh? Han Fei frowned slightly. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. These invisible creatures were very weak and could be killed with a pinch, but he couldnt see them. This was a little strange. After killing this creature, Han Fei attacked again in his heart, but this time, he didnt kill this invisible creature, but directly suppressed it with the aura of the Great Dao. Beside him, there seemed to be many invisible creatures charging at him. Han Fei didnt care. With a thought, the surrounding seawater turned into knives and stirred the void, instantly crushing those invisible creatures. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Moon Snake < Introduction > Its a strange snake that swallows moonlight essence. The moon snake has an invisible body, which cant be seen at daytime and can be vaguely seen at night. The snake is fast, strong, and has suction cups on its body. Once it attaches to someone, it will turn into a moonlight light spot. Unless fed with blood, it cant be taken off. At night, its moonlight essence can be retained. By absorbing its moonlight essence, it can cleanse flesh and strengthen the body. < Level > 89 < Quality > Exotic Half-King < Contained Chaotic Qi > 176 wisps < Battle Technique > Blood Fusion, Strangle < Collectible > Moonlight (Collectable only at night) Han Fei was amazed. This was just a Half-King Moon Snake, but it could hide from his eyes in the dayti. If it was a Moon Snake at the same level as him, wouldnt it have a natural advantage over him? Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Countless moon snakes rushed at Han Fei, but they were all annihilated halfway. However, since they were advanced creatures, they were not stupid. Therefore, Han Fei sensed the anomaly at the bottom of the sea and found that these ordinary moon snakes began to quickly retreat and stop attacking. However, a stronger threat was coming. Han Fei felt a slight threat. Because his strength was suppressed now, Han Fei felt a slight threat even though it was only a Sea Establishment realm Moon Snake. Bang! Then he saw his knife array was broken. Facing the surging waves, Han Fei simply closed his eyes and activated the Great Dao of Gravity. He didnt need to see the moon snake. As long as he felt the force field of the moon snake, the approximate shape of the moon snake could appear in his mind. When the moon snake was about to pounce at him, Han Feis long knife quickly drew out with a clang, and a large area of pale yellow light and a milky crystal flashed. Hmph! After killing the Moon Snake, Han Fei used the short gap to enter his Origin Sea. After nightfall, Han Fei came out and started a massacre. In just three hours, Han Fei had killed a hundred thousand Moon Snakes, 29 Sea Establishment Realm Moon Snakes, and two Sky Opening Realm Moon Snakes. The moonlight essence and moon crystals he collected would slowly gather into a pale yellow mist at night. As long as he collected it well, it wouldnt dissipate. The bad thing was that this thing had to be sealed in darkness and couldnt be exposed to light. Once it was, it would dissipate, whether it was in a bottle or somewhere else. Therefore, the moonlight essence could only be used at night or in darkness. Han Fei didnt know the effect of the moonlight essence. Anyway, after he got it, he could take some of it. This moonlight could actually promote the growth of his Golden Jade Marrow. This was like an auxiliary medicine that could accelerate and promote digestion and absorption. Although it couldnt directly improve and temper the body, it had an enhancing effect. As for how much it could enhance, Han Fei couldnt say that it might be about 30-50%. In any case, it was a good thing. Of course, the Moon Snake could not only produce moonlight essence, but also moonlight crystals. However, this thing would only be born in the Sea Establishment Realm and the Sky Opening Realm Moon Snakes. The effect was naturally much better than the mist-state moonlight essence. However, this thing was also rare. God knew how much of it was needed to help him refine all the Golden Jade Marrow. Han Fei had no time to cultivate here and collect the moonlight, so he didnt take it to heart for the time being. At midnight, Han Fei was actually very close to the Magic Moonlight City. He had planned to collect moonlight along the way and arrive at the Moonlight City before dawn. However, in the middle of the night, he happened to encounter a six-person team led by a Sky Opening realm cultivator who was collecting moonlight. Among the six of them, the aura of the Sky Opener was still not very stable, indicating that he had just opened the sky. Among the others, two of them should be at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, but the remaining three hadnt reached the peak yet. In Han Feis view, this team was naturally not strong. But anyway, it was a team with a Sky Opening realm powerhouse. At this moment, the six-person team stood in front of Han Fei. Han Fei frowned slightly. What do you mean? The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses looked at Han Fei solemnly. Then, he charged at Han Fei without even saying anything. Huh? Han Fei was puzzled. Is this person out of his mind? In the blink of an eye, Han Fei drew his saber and slashed out. The terrifying Saber Dao immediately repelled the Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. At this moment, the five Sea Establishers also charged at him. How could Han Fei hold back? With a flip of his hand, he drew a knife from the void, and a peak-level Sea Establishment powerhouse who was charging at the front suddenly exploded. As soon as the knife waves collided, two humanoid powerhouses who were not at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm were minced by the knife light. In just one clash, three of the six people had died. The Sky Openers expression changed drastically, and then his eyes turned red. Someone shouted, A*shole, Im going to kill you intruders. Huh? Is there a problem? Han Feis heart did a flip. These people thought that he was an invader. Besides, from the beginning, these people seemed to be looking at him with hatred. When they attacked him, they also furiously attacked with all their strength. Obviously, there was some inside story. Were they forced to attack me? Buzz! Han Fei activated his ultimate speed and shook off the three of them. The Sky Opener who had just opened the sky tried to catch up with him with his ultimate speed, but he failed. After all, not everyone would master so many profound things after opening the sky. This person clearly hadnt completely grasped the power of the Sky Opening realm. However, half an hour later, he encountered a second team chasing him. There was also a Sky Opening realm cultivator in the team. But this time, Han Fei didnt attack. These people were just forced to attack him. If he really attacked them, it would be unfair, and there was no need to slaughter for no reason. Another hour later. Han Fei saw an island and perceived a person. Who else could it be but Pan Litian? Chapter 2248 - Results of the First Stage of the Trial When Han Fei saw Pan Litian, he understood the various situations he had encountered recently. Just as everyone had guessed when they parted ways, all of this was a part of the trial set up by Pan Litian. Or rather, these people were not arranged by him, but were used by him. When Han Fei came to the island, he bowed to Pan Litian. Greetings, Master Litian. Pan Litian nodded slightly. Not bad! Youre the 37th to arrive. Since youre here, go to the camp and wait! Pan Litians so-called camp was in the forest not far away. Han Fei glanced around and saw Bai Ranran who had already arrived. In addition to Bai Ranran, Tian Hong and Li Shenhao had also arrived, leaving only Pan Ying. These people were faster than he had imagined! !! Han Fei felt that Bai Ranran and Tian Hong might have arrived, but he didnt expect Li Shenhao to arrive. It seemed that this fatty was much smarter and stronger than he imagined. Han Fei took a few steps forward, and Li Shenhao hurried over. Brother Ye, youre here too? Did you encounter any difficulties on the way? Han Fei thought to himself, I really didnt encounter any difficulties. After all, with the accurate and detailed sea chart, I just need to go straight to the Magic Moonlight City. But since Li Shenhao asked, Han Fei could only answer casually, A little trouble. Li Shenhao immediately said with a smile, Little trouble definitely wont be a problem for Brother Ye. Brother Ye, your guess was right. That so-called sea monster fortress did rely on the Sea of Stars to find our location. And our trip this time was really arranged in advance. Only Dream Island is not part of our trial. Everything we encounter later is in Lord Litians plan. Dream Island is not? Han Fei was a little puzzled. It was clearly a trial field. Although he didnt know why the people from the City of Origin were there, it was clearly part of the trial. Li Shenhao smiled and said, Brother Ye, in fact, we ran in the wrong direction at the beginning. Do you remember the other wilderness camp outside Dream Island? Han Fei asked, The Ascetic Camp? Yes, thats it. Thats the initial trial ground of our City of Scavengers. However, we went astray at the beginning and might have gone to one of the trial grounds of the City of Origin. Then, we inexplicably treated it as a trial for us. Han Fei: Seeing Han Feis speechless expression, Li Shenhao smiled and said, I just found out that the Magic Moonlight City is actually a camp set up outside by our City of Scavengers. What? This time, Han Fei was really shocked. Was the Magic Moonlight City built by the City of Scavengers? Wasnt this a city group composed of forces in the wilderness? Han Fei immediately scanned around with his perception. This island spanned more than 60,000 kilometers, and there were many strong masters. When he scanned around with his perception in the Sea Establishment Realm, many people immediately resisted. But even so, Han Fei still saw countless strange races on this island. Among them, there were hundreds of humanoid creatures transformed from undersea creatures, including various demonic plants, birds, insects, and various mermen. Han Fei felt as if he had walked into the City of Wanderers. However, this camp was much more dilapidated than the City of Wanderers. Han Fei frowned. The Magic Moonlight City is on our side. Then Han Fei was about to ask about another city, but then he felt that he wasnt supposed to know about the other city. That city seemed to be further away. Where did he know about the other city? Seeing Bai Ranran looking at him, Han Feis heart did a flip. Do the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers also have their camps outside? Li Shenhao immediately smiled and said, Brother Ye is really smart! The City of Origin does have a large camp called the Guardian Camp. However, the Guardian Camp is still a little far away from us. I think they will have to go through such a long trial like us too. As for the City of Wanderers, they dont seem to have a camp here. Han Fei thought to himself, This is very in line with the style of the City of Wanderers. As Wanderers, they are all experienced in battles. Besides, in the City of Wanderers, people are required to do military service, and they must ensure that their home is not invaded. Therefore, anyone who has become strong will go to places like graveyard battlefields. Their experience is far more abundant than teams of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin that are mixed with a large number of big clan descendants. Han Fei didnt care about it and didnt ask further. Instead, he sat cross-legged casually and said, Lets just cultivate! Li Shenhao didnt change his mood at all because of Han Feis indifferent attitude. This person was fawning to everyone and didnt seem to be a descendant of a big clan at all. Without Pan Litians permission, Han Fei and the others couldnt go to the Magic Moonlight City rashly. After all, they were all real strong masters. Although the Magic Moonlight City was the camp of the City of Scavengers in the wilderness, it was also managed as a city. The races here were complicated. The influx of so many strong masters would definitely bring a certain impact to the people of the Magic Moonlight City. Besides, in order to give Han Fei and the others a final trial, Pan Litian forced the strong masters of the Magic Moonlight City to snipe outside. Therefore, the people who intercepted Han Fei earlier all hated Han Fei. Han Fei could guess the reason. The people from the City of Scavengers were not weak. It was too difficult for them to take down these Heavenly Talents, and it was relatively easy for these Heavenly Talents to attack them. In this way, the last trial outside the Magic Moonlight City would inevitably kill many strong masters of the Magic Moonlight City. It would be strange if they didnt hate them. About seven days after Han Fei arrived, strong masters from the City of Scavengers arrived at the Magic Moonlight City one after another. As for Pan Ying, she only reached it nine days after Han Fei arrived. When Pan Ying arrived, she was in a sorry state. This was a young lady from a big clan who had never suffered much. She was a real Heavenly Talent. Although she was strong, she didnt know much about the outside world. From afar, when Pan Ying saw Pan Litian, she immediately shouted, Grandpa, this is really just a pure trial. Grandpa, you made me suffer so much. Shut up. Pan Litians face darkened. Everyone has been through this, but you? If I dont show you the dangers of the world, you wont even be able to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty. How can you talk about the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition? Pan Ying was speechless and didnt know who to tell how aggrieved she was. Immediately, Pan Ying looked at Han Fei and the others, and then Pan Ying blushed and felt a little embarrassed. It was one thing for Bai Ranran, Tian Hong, and Ye Fengliu to be ahead of her, but Li Shenhao was another! Ye Fengliu cooperated with Bai Ranran to kill a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. But Li Shenhao was nothing! Just like her, he fell asleep on Dream Island too, but he was also ahead of her. She immediately felt terrible. As if knowing what his granddaughter was thinking, Pan Litian snorted. Girl, dont underestimate anyone. Li Shenhao you despise came a day earlier than Ye Fengliu. Today is the tenth day since he arrived. Pan Ying: Half a month later. A total of 98 people arrived at the Magic Moonlight Island. It had been almost half a year since they left the wasteland. After another three days, when a total of 127 people came to the Magic Moonlight Island, Pan Litian no longer waited. Those who couldnt come today, whether dead or alive, were all eliminated. Pan Litian actually thought it was not bad. He had expected to have 110 people arrive within the time limit he set, but it seemed that this batch of people was not bad. There were actually 127 of them. However, what Pan Litian didnt know was that a small sea monster fortress in the wilderness was almost penetrated. Otherwise, the result might have been as he expected. At this moment, everyone was standing in front of Pan Litian. The latter said, I believe that in the previous period of time, you must have experienced some setbacks or narrowly escaped death. In just half a year, a team of 150 people has eliminated 23 people. Do you know what it means? Most people fell silent. They didnt expect this path to be so difficult. Many people were still a little afraid. Many times, they almost lost their lives because of their choices. Pan Litian shouted, This is only half a years journey, less than one hundredth of the whole trip, but 23 people have been eliminated. Do you still think you are Heavenly Talents? Do you still think you are invincible in the same realm? What are you proud of? Han Fei didnt feel anything about Pan Litians blow. The creatures in the wilderness were looking for a way to survive, and these Ten Thousand Scale Race geniuses were looking for a way. They didnt expect to die here at all. In comparison, Han Fei felt that it was already beyond his expectations that so many people could make it here. Pan Litian said, Now I can tell you that if it werent for the fact that I set up this path on purpose, it would be a miracle if a hundred of you could come here today. After a pause, Pan Litian sneered. The emperors who accompanied me that day have already walked far away. Ive waited for you for a while just to tell you that this road is not easy to walk. From today on, youll really have to walk the rest of the road alone. I want you to know that in the wilderness, no creature is trustworthy I can give you a piece of advice. Run when you meet the strong, kill when you meet the weak. Follow my advice, and sometimes it can save your life. At this time, Pan Ying said, Gran Lord Litian, can we enter the Magic Moonlight City? Pan Yings first thought was to get a sea chart. Although she had experienced a lot of hardships, she also realized her shortcomings. Her grandfather definitely wouldnt follow her all the way, so a sea chart was very important. And in the vast wilderness, if you wanted to get a sea chart, it meant that you might have to experience all kinds of dangers. Otherwise, who would give you a sea chart, which was painted by the strong masters with their memories inch by inch. Yes! Master Litian, can we enter the Magic Moonlight City? If we can enter the city, we can exchange for resources. Immediately, the crowd began to discuss, most of whom were children of big clans. However, Pan Litian grinned ferociously. No. Chapter 2249 - Chiliocosm The wilderness was boundless, but it was definitely not a place where resources were scarce. There was no telling how many strong masters were living in the vast sea here. Except for the border areas near the Wild Abyss, the Infinite Mining Area, Godfiend Sea, and the Ghost Strait, which had fewer strong masters, there were many strong masters in the other wilderness areas. Since he mastered ultra-light speed, Han Fei was no longer passionate about traveling. A full 50 years was enough for him to squander in the wilderness. Originally, he felt that it would take at least hundreds of years for him to stabilize the cultivation he had forcibly raised. But now it seemed that in the wilderness, there were strong masters everywhere, which all could be his whetstones. At this moment, in the furious waves, a huge black octopus was quickly tearing through the void, leaving some strange gray smoke marks in the void. Behind this big octopus, a giant whale flew across the sky, and from the mouth of the giant whale, four Sky Opening Realm powerhouses jumped out. Zhang Daqian, dont run if youve got balls. Today, I must kill you. On the octopuss back, a voice chuckled. Okay, Ill listen to you. I wont run. Swish! In fact, the big octopus under Han Feis feet was Zhang Daqian. He hadnt opened the sky in the first place, and in fact, he couldnt run anymore. This was because the sea monster fortress following him was a whale in the Sky Opening realm. It was unnecessary for him to fight a long battle. Therefore, Han Fei simply stopped. Han Fei stepped in the air, holding a long knife, and pointed it behind him. I just robbed some of your members. Why are you so stingy? Youve been chasing me for almost half a month. The leader was a valiant-looking woman who scolded coldly, Youve robbed my people seventeen times in a row, and you still dare to ask me not to chase you? Youre too shameless. Han Fei chuckled. In the wilderness, the strong prey on the weak. Zhou Jingjing, I dont understand what youre saying. Come and rob me if you have what it takes! Come, Ill give you a chance today. If you beat me, Ill return your resources to you. With that, Han Fei roared and rushed up. Immediately, the faces of Zhou Jingjing and the others changed slightly. They really dared to chase Han Fei, but they had to be careful when facing Han Fei. This was because Han Fei was too strong. The four of them fought him, but he took the upper hand only after half a month, but this time, they dared to chase him because they had got some trump cards. Zhou Jingjing shouted, Arrays! As she spoke, seventeen or eighteen peak-level Sea Establishment powerhouses spewed out of the whale fortress. These peoples main goal was to restrict Zhang Daqian. Only seventeen or eighteen of them came out because Zhang Daqian was too strong. Ordinary Sea Establishers couldnt withstand his single blow and were directly blown up. Fortunately, Zhang Daqian was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, and it was difficult for him to use any fatal techniques under siege. Otherwise, Zhou Jingjing and the others wouldnt have dared to chase him like this. Of course, the main reason why they dared to chase Han Fei was that although Han Fei claimed to have a Chiliocosm sea monster fortress, his sea monster fortress never recruited anyone. Logically speaking, they felt that Han Fei was actually not weak. Although this octopus that was known as the Chiliocosm was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, an octopus that could repeatedly escape from sea monsters in the Sky Opening realm was completely qualified to be called a sea monster fortress. It was precisely because Han Fei didnt recruit people that they could catch up and dare to attack him like this. At this moment, the battle between the two parties had already begun. Han Fei fought four people alone, making the waves surge and the weather change. The four Sky Openers attacked with all their strength, trying to suppress Han Fei with all kinds of Great Daos, but to no avail. As if used to Han Feis resistance to pressure, Zhou Jingjing suddenly shouted, Fifth Brother, come out. Buzz! A fist mark cut through the sky and went straight at Han Fei. Another person came out of the giant whales mouth. Han Fei grinned. No wonder you have been chasing me so closely these past two days. It turns out that another helper has come. Why, did this person go hunting a few days ago? Zhou Jingjing: Humph! Dont be arrogant. Lets see how long you can last in a one-on-five battle. The new Fifth Brother clearly walked the path of body refinement and the Great Dao of Strength. He seemed to also walk the Great Dao of Magnetic Force, but it wasnt obvious. It seemed that he didnt master the Great Dao well. Otherwise, it would be a quite strong Great Dao. However, Han Fei punched back and attached the Great Dao of Gravity to his attack, sending him flying nearly a thousand kilometers. Zhou Jingjing took the opportunity to shoot out a spear beam at Han Feis throat. Han Fei grinned, the space cracked, and he grabbed a void vortex and attacked. Bang! In the blink of an eye, three Sky Openers rushed up. One used a rod, one a sword, and one held a halberd, attacking Han Fei fiercely. Originally, Han Fei didnt suppress his strength much. Zhou Jingjing and the others were actually not weak. Although he had grown fast, his foundation was unstable, and the power he unleashed was less than 80% of his real strength, so they were evenly matched. Of course, this was under the premise that Han Fei didnt activate his Great Dao. Otherwise, once his Great Dao was activated, there was no need to fight. These five people were no match for him at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! The two sides fought for a hundred thousand kilometers. Han Fei didnt know how many times he was hit, but none of the five people on the opposite side were better than him. Someone said via voice transmission, Jingjing! Wed better stop! This guys body is too tough and he has so many Great Daos. We cant beat him at all! Someone said via voice transmission, Jingjing, this person can even fight five alone now. If we offend him too much now, Im afraid we wont be a match for him if he comes back to take revenge on us in the future! Jingjing! On the other side, Zhang Daqian had already defeated seven peak-level Sea Establishers. Fortunately, he hadnt completely killed them. Otherwise, they would have suffered a loss. Zhou Jingjing was so angry that she suddenly let out a cry. For the first time, she became one with her spear and borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao. Even Han Fei was a little surprised. This woman had made a breakthrough in battle? This was not a small breakthrough. Judging from this attack, it wouldnt be long before she could fuse with the Heavenly Dao and comprehend the true meaning of the spear. It could be said that Zhou Jingjings strength might increase by at least 30% in the short term. Someone exclaimed, Jingjing, you made a breakthrough! Someone was overjoyed. Hahaha! Good, good. Jingjing is indeed a Heavenly Talent. However, Zhou Jingjing was not happy at all. She shouted at Han Fei, Zhang Daqian, lets continue to fight. Han Fei grinned. Interesting. Then let me see how strong you are after the breakthrough Suddenly, Han Fei sensed a threat. Of course, this threat couldnt have come from Zhou Jingjing. Even if Zhou Jingjings strength doubled, she wouldnt pose a threat to him. Therefore, Han Fei glanced at the void. Chi la! The void was torn apart, and Han Fei saw five giant crabs rushing out of the void from five directions and surrounding Han Fei and the others. Immediately, the sea area they were in was sealed, because 18 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses walked out from the opposite side. Furthermore, among these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, there was actually a leader, five deputy-leaders. Crab King City? Jingjing At this moment, the other emperors of the Giant Whale Fortress also had ugly expressions. They exchanged a look, and one of them said, Jingjing, the three of us will try to open a gap later. You have to take the opportunity to leave. Zhou Jingjings face changed slightly. No! Even if I surrender, I cant abandon you. Someone shouted, Its not like you dont know what the people of the Crab King City are like. These people have no bottom line. Except for special geniuses, they wont easily take in strong masters. Even if they do, they will take your soul and essence blood. If you really give them to them, you might as well die. Zhou Jingjing was silent. She had forgotten about the battle with Han Fei. This was her mistake. They had been fighting Zhang Daqian a lot recently. They must have been exposed for too long, so they were discovered by the people in the mobile castle of the Crab King City. Although not all the people who came were from the Crab King City, this was not something that a small Whale Fortress and Zhang Daqian could resist. No, theres another way. All of a sudden, Zhou Jingjing raised her head, looked at the powerhouse from the Crab King City, and shouted, I am Zhou Jingjing, the master of the Whale Fortress. I became a king at 4,000 years old, opened the sky at 7,000 years old, and am now 9,000 years old. Even in the wilderness, I can be considered a Heavenly Talent Oh? So? The young powerhouse smiled faintly. That sounds good. So? However, when Zhou Jingjing said this, the expressions of the other three emperors of the Whale Fortress changed drastically. They already knew what Zhou Jingjing was going to do. Zhou Jingjing took a deep breath and said, I can join your Crab King City, but please spare the others here, including him Zhou Jingjing pointed at Han Fei. Han Fei was surprised. Is this auntie out of her mind? I robbed you 17 times, and you still want to help me? However, Han Fei soon figured out the reason. He smiled in his heart. Good lord, you think too deeply. Zhou Jingjing took a deep look at Han Fei. Fighting five alone, Han Fei was actually very powerful, which amazed her. Besides, she knew that although Han Fei robbed them 17 times, he didnt kill anyone. This meant that although Han Fei robbed them, he wasnt a bloodthirsty person. If she saved his life, he might return the favor and take in her people. Han Fei had thought of that too, but he was speechless. Auntie, where did you get your confidence? Hahaha! Sure enough, the leader of the Crab King City laughed. Who do you think you are? Even if our Crab King City wants to recruit people, itll be him! Your Giant Whale Fortress has chased this person more than once, right? Its been five times. Five emperors failed to take him down five times. Who do you think I should recruit? Zhou Jingjing said, I have a Sky Opening realm companion, and I have a population of 110,000. He has nothing Oh? The leader narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment, and smiled. Tsk, tsk. Then the two of you can join our Crab King City! But the other people Hehe, they must die. Chapter 2250 - I Cant Even Kill A Trash. Im Too Weak When the young leader raised his hand, the surrounding emperors were already prepared to attack at any time. The leader of the Crab King City said, Not everyone is qualified to join the Crab King City. Although you are talented, there are countless Heavenly Talents in the boundless wilderness, but most of them died halfway. Guess why? Because you people dont want to see the new-comers rise. Suddenly, Han Fei, who was watching the show, couldnt help but interrupt the conversation between the leader of the Crab King City and Zhou Jingjing. Idiot! !! Han Fei chuckled and looked at Zhou Jingjing as if he were looking at a fool. Auntie, its really hard to imagine that you can survive in the wilderness until now. Cant you see that there might have been some room for negotiation, but when you said that you had 110,000 people, the room for negotiation is gone? In the wilderness, population was not very important. Only the population living in the Sea Monster Fortress was important. This was because the sea monster fortress was built by strong masters. Those who were not strong, elite, or had great potential would not be taken in at all. As a result, the population in the sea monster fortress had great potential and was the target of competition. The wilderness was different from the Chaotic Wasteland. The creatures in the Chaotic Wasteland were all ominous creatures, but the creatures in the wilderness were all normal creatures! In addition, the resources in the wilderness were very abundant, and a sufficient population represented the hope of rise. This meant that it was very easy for Heavenly Talents to be born among the people who had sea monster fortresses and mobile castles. Which power didnt want to take in Heavenly Talents? If any of these people had a chance to rise, it would be of great significance to the entire Sea Monster Fortress. Every Sea Monster Fortress would send many people out to gain experience along the way. If they didnt die, it would be fine. But if they grew rapidly, they would be heavily nurtured. Because everyone had done this, in the wilderness, there were actually many Venerables and trial-takers who had just entered the Sea Establishment Realm. They often met and fought. However, everyone followed a rule that the strong would never easily hunt the weak. This was because you had no idea what kind of power the person you hunted belonged to and how strong a backer he had. This was the law of survival in the wilderness. Whether it was the Sea Monster Fortress, the mobile castle, the wanderers camp, the islands, or the ships, most of them would abide by this rule. Of course, they would also collect unorganized wanderers and absorb them into their population system. However, relatively speaking, camps couldnt be moved frequently, so the people living in camps couldnt enjoy the endless opportunities in the wilderness. Therefore, the probability of strong masters being born in camps was relatively small. Although there were many people in camps, they werent taken seriously. Most of the time, many people just stopped at the camps temporarily, mostly to make deals. And in a large area of the sea, the number of camps a mobile fortress controlled might be as many as thousands, but in addition to itself, there might not be any sea monster fortresses it could control. Therefore, the mobile castle and the sea monster fortress were the relationship between hunter and prey. However, although hunters liked prey, they didnt like prey that was too powerful. Even if they cherished talents and recruited some leaders among their prey, except for the leaders, other strong prey were not welcomed. However, under such circumstances, ordinary hunters were unwilling to pay the price to kill them. But this time, the people of the Crab King City didnt want to let go of the other emperors of the Giant Whale Fortress. Unfortunately, Zhou Jingjing had already revealed her trump card. It was no longer useful to threaten the Crab King City with the population she controlled. The young man couldnt help looking at Han Fei. Interesting. Youre right, but not entirely right. Its not that I dont want to see the new-comers rise, but that only the new-generation of the Crab King City can rise. The young man looked at Han Fei. Youre not bad. If youre willing to follow me, maybe you can lead a fortress someday. This young mans attitude was arrogant. However, Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to follow you? Dont you take a look at yourself with the boundless sea surface? Dont you know what youre capable of? Huh? The young leader: ??? All the Emperors of the Crab King City: ??? Zhou Jingjing and the others: ??? For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. Zhou Jingjing was speechless. Are you out of your mind? Cant you tell whats going on? You can fight five alone, but can you defeat dozens of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? Besides, this is a Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. How dare you? The young man was also stunned. He didnt expect that he, the young master of the Crab King City, would be scolded, and scolded in a situation that he would definitely crush the other party! Was this person crazy? Immediately, the young mans face darkened. Boy, I think youre tired of living. Since you want to die, die! Kill him. He valued talent, but he had the natural pride of a leader and felt that his status was high and noble, so his words were full of arrogance. As the young man spoke, two Sky Opening powerhouses closest to Han Fei rose. One was a body refiner, and the other was a soul refiner. They attacked at the same time, trying to penetrate Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to be stunned. He let a spear touch his chest but didnt resist it. Clank ~ The void ripples spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers. Zhou Jingjings eyes widened even more. He blocked such a terrifying force just like that? Why didnt he show such powerful strength before? Han Feis stunned expression slowly relaxed, and he revealed an evil smile. Puff ~ No one saw Han Fei attack at all. He had already appeared in midair. At the speed of light, a dragon roar exploded in the soul-refining powerhouses mind. Bang! Everyone saw a fist mark break through the void. The terrifying fist mark carried infinite killing intent, as if it was telling them how powerful it was. Boom! That soul-refining powerhouse wasnt a body refiner in the first place, so how could he withstand Han Feis blow? However, he knew that he wouldnt die, because there were still so many emperors on his side watching. Since this person showed extraordinary strength, they definitely wouldnt stand by and watch. However, for some reason, he felt that something in the depths of his soul seemed to have shattered. Then, his consciousness was scattered, and he felt that his body and mind had fallen into the Sea of Stars. There was endless darkness around him, and then there was nothing. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, cracks crisscrossed. The blood-colored sky represented that two Sky Opening powerhouses had died. Han Fei held a long knife with a sheath in his hand. After killing two Sky Opening powerhouses in the air at lightning speed, he turned around in midair and carried the long knife on his shoulder. With this small action, airwaves rippled thousands of kilometers away. Han Fei chuckled. Oh! I heard that you are very arrogant and want to kill me? Hiss ~ At that moment, everyone was stunned. Especially Zhou Jingjing and the three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses beside her, they didnt know how to describe their shock. Well, this ~ The fifth brother of the Giant Whale Fortress opened his mouth and then realized that he shouldnt speak now, so he shut his mouth and said to Zhou Jingjing and the others via voice transmission, Are you kidding me? How can this person be hunted by you five times? Someone replied, Didnt you participate this time? I didnt feel that he was so strong! Zhou Jingjing was also stunned. Whats going on? This person was clearly not that strong! At first, he was suppressed by us. How did he suddenly become so powerful? Also, didnt he use fists? Why did he suddenly take out a knife? Why did the knife have a sheath? Not only Zhou Jingjing and her people, but the young leader of the Crab King City and the other powerhouses were also shocked. What the hell was going on? Someone was the first to react and shouted, Not good, Young Master, this guy is extremely strong. Im afraid he has been hiding his strength. Lets attack together and suppress him. The young man also reacted and shouted, Okay. How dare you kill a strong master of our Crab King City? Youre simply courting death. Set up the Crab Grinding Array. Buzz Five giant crabs in the Sky Opening realm seemed to be interweaving their souls, materializing a giant crab the size of a super weapon. Apart from this, a dozen or so Sky Opening Realm powerhouses gathered up and attacked one after another. The Great Daos rumbled and secret techniques spread out. In the surrounding void of a hundred thousand kilometers, energy was sucked up and spiritual energy was gone. Han Fei sneered. This crab is interesting. With that, Han Feis figure disappeared. It disappeared so fast that the young powerhouse realized that something was wrong. This persons strength was beyond his imagination. He roared, Not good! Come back and protect me! This is ultra-light speed. He is a super powerhouse in the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. What? All the Sky Opening powerhouses were shocked. A late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse? When did Star Transformation become so simple? However, how could they fight the ultra-light speed? They hadnt turned their Origin Sea into stars yet. Even if they could narrowly resist the ultra-light speed, they could only block the three-time ultra-light speed! If it was too many times above the speed of light, they wouldnt be able to react in time! Since Han Fei could see through the life mark in the depths of the enemys soul and kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse, he didnt have to run into the other partys Origin Sea and suck the other party to death with the Demon Purification Pot. Of course, among this group of people, there were some people whose life marks he couldnt see, such as the young leader of the Star Transformation Realm. As for the five deputy-leaders, Han Fei couldnt see their life marks either. Han Fei knew that this meant that the other party was stronger than him. The smaller the gap between them, the more difficult it was for him to see their life marks. The greater the gap, the clearer the life mark would be in his eyes. And the feeling these people gave Han Fei was that they were probably transforming or had transformed their Origin Seas into stars, but they definitely hadnt walked on this path for long. If he guessed right, even if these people were weak, they wouldnt be much weaker than him. Of course, when he erupted his full strength, they were definitely not his match. Bang! Bang! Bang! One, two, three When Han Fei killed the third Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, the phantoms formed by the five crabs had already rushed at Han Fei. But in the eyes of Zhou Jingjing, Han Feis aura soared, and an indescribable power enveloped their hearts. When ordinary Star Transformation powerhouses felt this power, they were immediately moved and immediately called for others to retreat. Han Fei extended his hand and pointed, and a large number of ownerless souls turned into a big sword and collided with the pair of pincers. The sword actually shattered one of the crab pincers. But then, Han Fei had already slashed out a second time, which was even more powerful than the previous one. Seeing that the Crab Grinding Array seemed to be unable to withstand it, the young leader shouted, Retreat, retreat Everyone, use all your strength to block him. Han Fei had always been the kind of person who didnt attack unless attacked. When he robbed, he would be slightly picky. But the people from the Crab King City were not included. Perhaps the strong masters in the main city of the Crab King City were not far away, so Han Fei didnt intend to fight a long battle. He had to end the battle quickly. Clang! At that moment, Han Fei drew his saber, broke the soul, and shattered the huge crab. Unfortunately, what came at him was the attack of a dozen Sky Opening Realm experts. Although Han Feis attack was very powerful, it was offset in the end. But these people were horrified. He was too strong. They couldnt resist him at all. Han Feis voice echoed in the void, I only kill people when they kill me. Hey, werent you quite arrogant just now? Why are you running? Because the void here was sealed, even the people of the Crab King City couldnt escape so quickly. When the young man saw that a dozen or so people were killed by this guy with a single slash, he realized that something was wrong. After all, the combined strength of the people he brought could even hold back a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator for a moment. However, Han Feis outburst shattered his hope. Immediately, he shouted, Third Uncle. When a jade slip was crushed, a vast ferocious might descended. Han Fei frowned slightly. He had felt this feeling when he confronted Pan Litian before. Immediately, a 100,000-foot-tall Dharma Idol appeared under Han Fei. Before the person completely appeared, Han Feis Dharma Idol extended his hand and whipped, and the void collapsed, turning into an infinite knife light, directly crushing the young master. Han Fei sighed slightly. Im still not strong enough! I cant even kill a piece of trash. Im too weak. Chapter 2251 - Are You Interested In Following Me? Han Fei sighed at himself. His soul power had exceeded five million, his strength had soared, so had his comprehensive combat power, and his foundation had been tempered well recently. However, he was not strong enough. Although the young master of the Crab King City had already turned his Origin Sea into a star, after he was attacked just now, his first thought was to run. Realizing that he couldnt escape, he actually called Third Uncle. Good lord, what else could he be if not a f*cking idiot? In this day and age, being able to transform ones Origin Sea into a star didnt mean that he was strong. It might just be because of the accumulation of resources. Maybe he was still a coward. But in any case, this young master of the Crab King City was already a piece of cake in Han Feis eyes. However, after all this fighting, he had killed seven or eight weaklings, but the main character hadnt been killed. How embarrassing was that? !! However, Han Fei sighed this so loudly that his sigh echoed tens of thousands of kilometers in the void. In the eyes of Zhou Jingjing, he seemed to be pretending to be something. At this moment, Zhou Jingjing had already recalled the Sea Establishers she had released. This was no longer a battle that Sea Establishers could participate in. She didnt have a chance to recall her men just now because she was surrounded and didnt dare to act rashly. Who would have expected that Zhang Daqian was such a ferocious person? In the blink of an eye, he killed seven or eight Sky Opening Realm cultivators, and even the young master of the Crab King City, a Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, had his body destroyed. Although he wasnt killed, he was still a Star Transformation Realm powerhouses! He wasnt easy to beat. Anyway, it was not until this moment that Zhou Jingjing realized that this guy was just teasing them. A late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse who could erupt with ultra-light speed robbed our small whale fortress? And he did it 17 times in a row! However, in any case, Zhou Jingjing felt that Han Fei had saved them. Otherwise, it would be dangerous if they were taken away by the Crab King City. However, she didnt know that Han Fei was actually returning the favor. Han Feis understanding was that he used the Giant Whale Fortress to temper himself, only to attract the people from the Crab King City. It would be fine if the people from the Crab King City were easy to talk to, but they wanted him to surrender and kill the emperors of the Great Whale Fortress. This was too much. A Sea Monster Fortress was not as simple as having only a few strong masters. The destruction of a Sea Monster Fortress was very likely the death of many ordinary people. Of course, they were mostly humanoid creatures, demonic plants, sea beasts, and other messy races, but they were still living creatures. At this moment, Han Feis ten-thousand- feet phantom appeared, which dazzled Zhou Jingjing and the others. They felt helpless, thinking that they couldnt beat him at all. On the other side, the Third Uncle that the Crab King City called had already appeared. He appeared only slightly more slowly than Han Fei. Perhaps because Han Feis strength was not low, even if the young master of the Crab King City had a protective jade slip and crushed it immediately, he still failed to catch up. If he were just an ordinary Sea Establisher, he might have died. In the void, a middle-aged burly man in crab armor appeared. How dare you touch my nephew? Ill kill you no matter how far you run! Roaring at Han Fei, the middle-aged man still clamped open the void and broke the sealed void first. Then, he reached out and grabbed, and the surrounding void twisted, and the body of the young master of the Crab King City quickly reorganized. At this moment, Zhou Jingjing shouted, Zhang Hey, run! The Crab King City is not far away. Run! Han Fei glanced at Zhou Jingjing and thought to himself, This person is not bad. She even reminded me to run. However, This time, Han Fei wasnt particularly worried. Although the Crab King City was a mobile castle, they didnt have a Monarch. Otherwise, if every mobile castle that appeared had a Monarch, how many Monarchs would there be? Han Fei had been wandering in the wilderness for five years. He had explored thousands of secret realms and stuffed countless resources into his Origin Sea, including mines, ground veins, spiritual springs, spiritual fruits, and demonic plants. Up to now, Han Fei had always felt that according to the law of conservation of energy, no matter how many things were stuffed into his Origin Sea, once he made his Origin Sea return to the Origin, everything in his Origin Sea would be reset, but the overall energy would remain unchanged. He firmly believed this. Therefore, for others, this wilderness was a trial, but for Han Fei, it was a treasure house with countless resources waiting for him to collect. Unfortunately, it was a little slow to collect them alone. Occasionally, Han Fei would rob. Of course Han Fei spent most of his time looking for people to temper himself. Han Fei had already found seven or eight sea monster fortresses like Zhou Jingjings. Every group of sea monster fortresses would give up on taking revenge on him after fighting him for a while. Originally, Han Fei was only going to temper himself with the Giant Whale Fortress for another five or eight times before he left. Who knew that he would attract the attention of the Crab King City? Han Fei turned his head and glanced at them. Stay away. After saving his nephew, the Third Uncle of the Crab King City rushed at Han Fei without hesitation. This person was not in the Sky Opening realm like Zhou Jingjing and the others, but a super powerhouse in the late Star Transformation realm. Han Fei activated his Great Dao and unleashed a terrifying force, charging at this person at an ultra-light speed. Bang! Bang! Bang! While running, Zhou Jingjing and the others looked at the scene behind. They had thought that he was a hidden late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse, a big shot who could challenge the Crab King City. However, at the moment when the two of them collided, Zhou Jingjing was speechless to find that Han Fei was sent flying. Or rather, he couldnt resist the guy at all. Every time Han Fei hit Third Uncle, he might have been beaten ten times. Ripples appeared in the void, waves exploded, and the seabed collapsed again and again, all caused when Han Feis body was smashed by Third Uncle. The middle-aged man shouted, You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet? Then how did you comprehend the ultra-light speed? Hiss? Zhou Jingjing and the others ran as fast as they could. When they heard their conversation, they were dumbfounded. Next to Zhou Jingjing, a person was shocked. He hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet? How is it possible? He hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star but he killed a star-level powerhouse so easily?! Shit, how can he be fine after being beaten for so long? Hehehe! Although Han Fei was beaten up, he sneered. Hey! If you cant kill me today, my Chiliocosm will be a mortal enemy of your Crab King City. Hehe Bang! Han Fei was hit more than 50,000 kilometers away, his internal organs were rolling, and he kept coughing. However, Third Uncles expression became more and more solemn. Because his strength was about to be gone, he didnt dare to attack with all his strength. He wanted to give his nephew time to run and buy time for his original body to come over, so he was just beating this person up. However, he didnt expect Han Feis physique to be so strong. Ordinary Sea Establishment powerhouses would be seriously injured even if they didnt die. But this person could withstand his soul attacks, and his body was even more terrifying. He felt that this guy was comparable to his original body. What kind of opportunity did this monster get? Zhang Daqian, Ill remember you. The next time I see you, you will die. Boom! This person launched a star explosion with a single blow, and a hundred thousand kilometers of turbid waves filled the air. Han Fei was sent flying a hundred thousand kilometers like a meteor by the last blow of the person. He felt that all his bones had been shattered, but his face was filled with a crazy smile. He roared, Crab King City, wait for me Cough, cough The strong master dissipated, and Han Fei panted to steady himself and murmured, So strong! This is what I call whetstone. Awesome, this battle of a few seconds is comparable to ten battles with Zhou Jingjing and the others. Tsk, tsk Buzz! When the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, Han Feis injuries quickly recovered. Zhou Jingjing and the others had already run millions of kilometers away from the battle between Han Fei and the strong master of the Crab King City. At this time, they didnt dare to be negligent at all. If the people of the Crab King City really arrived, they would be doomed. One day later. Huff~ Zhou Jingjing heaved a long sigh of relief. After they ran at full speed for a day, no one should be able to catch up with them, right? Well! Zhang Daqian must be a lunatic. They dare not chase him again! She felt that the battle between such strong masters might last for a period of time. Their attention should not be on her small whale fortress in the short term. However, after this battle, the Crab King City would definitely try their best to hunt down my Giant Whale Fortress. It seemed that I had to change to another wilderness sea area. Zhou Jingjing stabilized her breathing and sat cross-legged, preparing to recover. Just as she sat down and hadnt had the time to activate her cultivation technique, she heard a voice behind her say, Hey, are you leaving just like that? Without even saying goodbye? Buzz! At that time, Zhou Jingjing almost collapsed. Can you stop fooling around?! Why are you haunting me? Zhou Jingjing didnt know what to do. She was on the verge of breaking down. In frustration, she simply said, Brother, Fellow Daoist, when did our Great Whale Fortress offend you? You are a super powerhouse. Why do you have to mess with a small Great Whale Fortress like mine? Zhou Jingjing quickly got up and moved away from Han Fei, her eyes vigilant. However, Han Fei nodded thoughtfully and said, Are you interested in following me? Chapter 2252 - Shit, It’s the Second Day With you? Zhou Jingjing was stunned. Although she didnt know why Han Fei had been chasing them, she had some guesses. He probably wanted their emperors to fight him. As for the Sky Opening realm powerhouses, in addition to normal cultivation, by sparring, tempering, and experiencing hardships, they could stabilize their cultivation and even improve their comprehension faster. She felt that Han Fei was probably thinking this. The only thing she didnt understand was that he could easily kill a Star Transformation Realm expert. Why did he need them to spar with him? Han Fei smiled. What do you think? Han Fei didnt really want to find a few lackeys for himself. It was mainly because he couldnt really attack the Crab King City alone. Even if there was no Monarch in the Crab King City, that Third Uncle of the Crab King City was already very powerful. He had definitely reached the level of the top ten lords. Besides, there was definitely more than one powerhouse like this in Crab King City. How could there only be one late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse in a mobile castle? If that was the case, as long as someone could hold back the late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, the mobile castle would be doomed. However, from the words Third Uncle used by the young master of the Crab King City, Han Fei estimated that there were at least three late-stage Star Transformation Realm super powerhouses in the Crab King City, which made much more sense. If it were the previous Han Fei, he would definitely be unwilling to join forces with these people. If he wasnt careful, he would lose his life. But now, he should be able to deal with one powerhouse. If there were really more powerhouses, Blood Fiend should be able to deal with one too. Of course, if the other party had a third Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, Han Fei still wouldnt be able to defeat them. However, this also served the purpose of tempering himself. Otherwise, if he could deal with a mobile castle alone, how could he be tempered? One of the reasons why Han Fei suggested that Zhou Jingjing and the others follow him for the time being was to attract the attention of others. The mobile castle and the sea monster fortress both located their targets via stargazing. Although the big stars in the Sea of Stars were far away and they couldnt cross the Sea of Stars, as long as they confirmed that the other party was a cultivator and chased in that direction, the probability of encountering him was extremely high. However, what could be observed was usually flickering stars. If it were a lone star, it would be very difficult to observe. For example, there was originally only one star in a certain starry sky, but many stars suddenly appeared. This way, it could be confirmed that there were cultivators here. However, in the starry sky, countless lonely stars hung high. Who knew which star corresponded to a specific cultivator? In the vast Sea of Stars, even if the cultivators representing the stars could move, because the distance was too far, it was generally not easy to detect. Therefore, mobile castles and sea monster fortresses were only good at discovering group targets. It was mostly luck that they occasionally found lone targets. Zhou Jingjing looked at Han Fei solemnly. Why? You are strong enough to fight a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Why do you still need us to follow you? Arent you a loner? Han Fei grinned and said, You should have guessed what Im doing, right? Zhou Jingjing said, Youre tempering yourself with battles, so you need high-intensity battles. The stronger the enemy, the better. Of course, they cant be too strong. Han Fei smiled and said, Smart! Therefore, I need bait. Not only to attract the attention of the Crab King City, but also the attention of the strong masters of other Sea Monster Fortresses. Zhou Jingjings teeth hurt. How dare he use the word bait so blatantly? Besides, it was bait! If they werent careful, they would be doomed. Zhang Daqian was too ruthless. She shouldnt have tried to save him before. But Han Fei added, Dont worry. I can give you a certain reward for being bait. We can split the resources we looted. Ill take 70, and you take 30 The strong had the right to set the price. Han Fei didnt stand on ceremony with Zhou Jingjing. What he didnt say was that this share was only targeted at ordinary looted materials. If it were a robbery at the level of the Crab King City, he believed that he would at most give 5% of the resources to Zhou Jingjing and the others. After all, they were just bait. Zhou Jingjing couldnt back down now. She could only agree, although she knew that agreeing to Han Fei was like asking a tiger for its skin. It was very dangerous. Zhou Jingjing asked, Then can you return the previous resources to us? Han Fei frowned. Why should I return the resources I snatched with my own abilities? Zhou Jingjing: Another three years passed. At this moment, Han Fei, Zhou Jingjing, and the four Sky Opening powerhouses were watching a giant shark fleeing. Yes, they had looted another sea monster fortress. ???? ????s? ???????s ?? ????????(?)???.?o? ????. Zhou Jingjing said, Its been three years. Weve robbed at least seventy to eighty percent of the sea monster fortresses in this sea area. The Crab King City has been lured over more than a dozen of them. Zhang Daqian, if you want to polish yourself, why dont you change places? In the past three years, Zhou Jingjing felt as if she was walking on thin ice and was living in fright every day, although the resources they gained in the past three years were comparable to what they gained in the past hundred years. However, the reputation of the Chiliocosm had already spread throughout this sea area. All the wilderness camps, islands, ships, and fortresses here knew about the Chiliocosm. Yes, after following Han Fei, the name of the Giant Whale Fortress was no longer used. The main reason was that Zhou Jingjing didnt want to ruin her reputation. Otherwise, when others met her in the future, they would probably swarm up to kill her. But Han Fei didnt care. He even had the terrifying idea of making the Chiliocosm a legend in the wilderness. When others heard that it was the Chiliocosm, their first reaction would be either to run or to attack it together. On the side, an emperor also said, Yes! Boss Zhang, you just heard that just next to our sea area, the seabed collapsed, revealing a huge ancient mountain range, where countless strong masters gathered. That place will definitely be able to temper your cultivation. Han Fei nodded slightly. Good. Then lets go to the ancient mountain range. Zhou Jingjing: Uh Can we not go there Well, fine! Lets go! Seeing Han Fei give him a look, Zhou Jingjing gave up. She just felt that with Han Feis personality, if he went to the ancient mountain, he would definitely have conflicts with many people, which would be even more dangerous for them. Han Fei nodded slightly. Well set off tomorrow, but for now, lets wait a little longer Hearing that Han Fei wanted to wait a little longer, the Sky Opening powerhouses around Zhou Jingjing all frowned. They all knew what Han Fei was waiting for. He was waiting for the Crab King City. Buzz! When the void fluctuated slightly, Zhou Jingjing suddenly shouted, All of you, go to the camp. Three years ago, Han Fei had said that Zhou Jingjing and the others were just bait. In the past few years, Zhou Jingjing and the others had been excellent bait. Under normal circumstances, they wouldnt be afraid, because at the level of the sea monster fortress, they could only spar with Han Fei and no one could beat it. However, there were some exceptions, which were the Crab King City. Now, everyone in the vast sea knew that the Crab King City had a conflict with a sea monster fortress called the Chiliocosm. The Crab King City had tried to kill it a dozen times but failed to destroy the Chiliocosm. At this moment, the void trembled. When Han Fei saw the figure that appeared in the void, he couldnt help but grin. Oh! Xie Kuan, Third Master Xie, are you alone today? Third Master Xies face trembled. I knew it was you, Zhang Daqian. If you have balls, dont run this time. Ill kill you. Han Fei sneered. Come on! Ive got some comprehension today. I wont run unless I fight 30,000 rounds! Third Master Xie said, You said that. Take this Knock, knock, knock! Bang! Bang! Bang! In terms of strength, Han Fei was naturally inferior to Third Master Xie, but his body was tough! In the past three years, he had fought with Third Master Xie seven or eight times. In addition to Third Master Xie, Han Fei had fought Second Master Xie five or six times. In terms of strength, Second Master Xie was at least 20% stronger than Third Master Xie. Han Fei could only hold on for a hundred seconds before he had to run. However, in the hands of Third Master Xie, Han Fei could barely hold on for more than half an hour. But this time Half an hour later, Third Master Xie was a little shocked. Have you turned your Origin Sea into a star? Han Fei sneered. If I have, how can you beat me? In fact, in the eighth year of his training in the wilderness, Han Fei finally consolidated half of his foundation. Half a month ago, he had an epiphany, and his strength soared by 20%, or because of the consolidation, his normal combat power had recovered and even increased by 20%. This 20% was not a joke. This was his own strength without using the power of his Great Dao. Although it was only 20%, it was a breakthrough success. This was because Han Fei discovered that as his soul and physique became more and more balanced, the effect of consolidating his strength became more and more obvious. After the real ultimate balance was reached, Han Fei believed that his basic strength might directly soar by more than 50%. An hour later, Han Feis blood was surging. Although he couldnt fight anymore, it felt really good! Third Master Xie was really reckless. He could beat him up every time. This time, Han Fei felt that it was comparable to ten years of cultivation. Suddenly, Han Fei subconsciously pinched his fingers and his face changed slightly when he saw the sky. It had been exactly one day since the last time the Nine Palace Luck Ruler measured his luck. Shit, its the second day. Chapter 2253 - An Ultra-light Speed Fight In the two consecutive battles today, although Han Feis battle with Third Master Xie was very beneficial, it took too long and he accidentally exceeded the time. Han Fei knew that something was wrong and immediately shouted, Zhou Jingjing, run. Others could enter the Origin Sea of the giant whale, but not Zhou Jingjing. This was because Zhou Jingjing was stronger than the giant whale. The reason was simple. For example, although Zhang Daqians octopus body was known as the Chiliocosm sea monster fortress, it never took anyone in. At first, in order to attract attention, Zhou Jingjing didnt run away. She only stayed far away after Xie San came. However, she didnt stay far enough. Firstly, Third Master Xie was occupied by Han Fei and had no time to care about her. Secondly, although Zhou Jingjing had been acting as bait in the past few years, she had learned too much from Han Feis battles. She discovered that the great techniques in Han Feis hands seemed to never run out. Besides, the Great Dao Han Fei mastered was very complicated, and his combat style was unusual. Therefore, although she didnt know how Han Fei had grown in the past few years, she felt that she was growing rapidly, gaining more resources, understanding more combat skills, and using the Great Dao more skillfully, and her strength had increased by at least 30%. Under such circumstances, Zhou Jingjing certainly didnt want to miss it. She had to watch the battle from the side every time because the Crab King City didnt dare to easily send ordinary Sky Opening Realm powerhouses to kill Han Fei, so no one would disturb her. However, this time, something unexpected happened. A crack suddenly appeared in the void, and Xie Xuan, the second-in-command of the Crab King City, who Han Fei was also familiar with, rushed out of the void. Xie Xuan shouted, Zhang Daqian, we failed to catch you every time no matter how hard we tried. Do you really think our Crab King City didnt learn any lesson? Zhou Jingjing was shocked. What happened? Why were they caught this time? Didnt Zhang Daqian have a way to avoid the Crab King Citys pursuit? Buzz! Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Space. As the void distorted, three times the speed of light erupted. When the speed of light erupted, Han Feis figure trembled, and an invisible black fog dispersed. Xie Xuan shouted, Only three times the speed of light. Can you escape? At that moment, Xie Xuan disappeared and forcibly broke into Han Feis Twisted Void. He also erupted with ultra-light speed, but it was faster than three times the speed of light, probably nearly four times. Third Master Xie roared, Zhang Daqian, lets see how you can run today. Buzz! With that, Third Master Xie also activated an ultra-light speed. However, his ultra-light speed was only four times. Even so, he was faster than Han Fei. The main reason was that he didnt master as many Great Daos as Han Fei. Therefore, even though he had turned his Origin Sea into a star for a long time, his understanding and exploration of ultra-light speed was only slightly better than Han Feis. Over the years, although Han Feis understanding of ultra-light speed wasnt deep, he basically understood that the ultra-light speed a Sky Opening realm cultivator could erupt was usually less than ten times the speed of light. Ten times the speed of light was like a watershed. It was difficult for ordinary Sky Opening cultivators to break it through. This was also what Senior Brother Azure Dragon had taught him during the last meeting of the Void Temple, but he didnt say it very clearly. He probably wanted him to explore it himself. Under such circumstances, he definitely couldnt run away. With Han Feis current strength, he couldnt even defeat Third Master Xie. Now that Second Master Xie came too, he would be completely crushed. If the two of them fought him together, he probably couldnt even last a hundred seconds. As soon as he ran tens of millions of kilometers, he was stopped by these two people. However, after fighting for less than three seconds, Third Master Xies expression suddenly changed. No, its not right. Zhang Daqian is at least 30% weaker, and his physique is not as strong as before. Second Master Xie immediately shouted, Big Brother, lets take down Zhou Jingjing first. Zhou Jingjing, who had already run tens of millions of kilometers with all her might, had no idea what was going on behind her. At this moment, she could only run. If she was one step slower, the consequences would be disastrous. She thought that she could run away this time, but in front of her, the void suddenly trembled, and a figure grabbed at her at an ultra-light speed. Zhou Jingjing hadnt even understood ultra-light speed. Faced with this grab, she had no chance to fight back at all. She knew in her heart that it was over this time. The boss of the Crab King City, Xie Wuyin, was here. It was impossible for her to escape. At that moment, when Zhou Jingjing thought that she would die this time, a voice sounded in her ears, Open your mind. Huh? This voice, like a straw to clutch at, ignited the hope of survival in Zhou Jingjings heart. Twin in one. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Jingjing blacked out and appeared in an unknown world. She immediately realized that this should be Zhang Daqians Origin Sea. Unfortunately, this Origin Sea was not open to her, so she couldnt feel this Origin Sea. Outside. The moment Han Fei recalled Zhou Jingjing, the big hand of Xie Wuyin, the boss of the Crab King City, had already reached him. At this moment, Xie Wuyin was also shocked. This guys speed had completely exceeded the range of ultra-light speed. This should be a great technique, a great technique that could separate the two worlds. As far as the Crab King City knew, Han Fei had never used such a great technique. Otherwise, how could the Crab King City not have a solution? Bang! Han Fei felt a terrifying power entering his body. This power was disintegrating the power in his body and even wanted to interfere with the eruption of the Great Dao in his body. Fortunately, Han Feis body was strong enough to seal the power in his body. Cough! Han Fei twisted the void, but he was still sent flying by Xie Wuyins palm. He swallowed a mouthful of essence blood. Xie Wuyin sneered. Zhang Daqian, with the three of us here today, you cant escape. At this moment, Han Fei ignored him and was wondering if he should use Blood Fiend or the Great Dao of Time. If he used Blood Fiend, there were three people on the opposite side, so he still couldnt escape. Therefore, Han Fei made up his mind and accelerated the time around him. Swish! Swish! Swish! Xie Wuyin saw that Han Feis speed suddenly soared, exceeding four times the speed of light in the blink of an eye, even reaching five times the speed of light. Xie Wuyin was dumbfounded. Did this kid really not turn his Origin Sea into a star? In his life, he had never seen a strong master who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star unleash such a fast speed. These were not the sword cultivators and boxers of the East Sword Pavilion and Fist Light Mountain. Even if your instantaneous outburst could be so fast, how could you run so fast? Xie Wuyin was speechless. This guy was completely fine after being slapped by him? And he could continue to unleash his power under his Great of Corrosion? Bang! When Xie Wuyin chased him, he broke through a light blue barrier and immediately felt that his speed had slowed down. His terrifying speed that exceeded seven times the speed of light had dropped to only four times. The Great Dao of Time? Xie Wuyin was shocked. Why did he suddenly used a f*cking time technique? Fortunately, the Great Dao of Time couldnt block him for long. After only two seconds, Xie Wuyin suddenly shattered the power of time, but Han Fei was gone. In two or three seconds, fleeing at five times the speed of light, Han Fei had already run millions of kilometers. It would be difficult to catch up with him. At this moment, Second Xie and Third Xie came. Third Xie asked, Boss, where is he? Xie Wuyin said, He ran away. He took Zhou Jingjingyue away. Hiss! Xie Xuan asked, Boss, you didnt stop that little punk? Wait, how did he cross thousands of kilometers so quickly and reach you from our side? Xie Wuyin said, This guys identity is definitely not ordinary. He hid a lot of things. In the blink of an eye, he crossed such a long distance. I cant do it. Even someone stronger than me who is about to reach the longevity realm cant do it. This guy must have a secret technique to save his life. Besides Xie Wuyin said leisurely, He actually walked the Great Dao of Time. Xie Xuan: ??? Xie Kuan: ??? Xie Kuan exclaimed, The Great Dao of Time, then have we offended someone we shouldnt have? Xie Wuyin shook his head slightly. He might not be from the Time Temple. This persons Great Dao is too impure. He can enter every Great Dao, so he might not necessarily be from the Time Temple. Have you heard of the people from the Time Temple cultivating these messy Great Daos? Xie Xuan and Xie Kuan shook their heads. The Great Dao of Time was extremely powerful. If Xie Kuan had known that Han Fei walked the Great Dao of Time in the first battle, he wouldnt have chased him even if he was beaten to death. In the wilderness, there were many Sky Opening powerhouses. Generally, as long as they hunted a sea monster fortress, they could replenish their lost resources. Who was willing to offend a person who had mastered the Great Dao of Time for this? Xie Kuan asked, Boss, what should we do now? Even if that kid is not from the Time Temple, he is extremely ruthless and keeps hindering us. Will he come back to take revenge on us? Xie Wuyin thought for a moment and said, It seems that he didnt hide so many abilities just to target us. This guy is probably using us as whetstones. Hiss! Xie Xuan was furious. Ill tear him apart. How dare he use the Crab King City as a whetstone? Is he tired of living? Xie Wuyin glared at him. If you dont have the ability to keep him here, stop yelling. My Great Dao of Corrosion left a mark in his body. With his strength, he shouldnt be able to break it for a while. Ill chase him and not give him a chance to catch his breath. Whether I can kill him or not, at least I cant let him stay in the sea under our command. Chapter 2254 - Ancient Mountain Range Seven days Later. On a certain sea area, Han Fei cursed, Son of a b * tch, this old guy just wont let me go. I just used your Crab King City as a whetstone, but I didnt grind you bald. Why do you keep chasing me? Han Fei had once killed An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang, so he thought he could resist a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. But in fact, when he really fought Xie Wuyin, he found that not only was this person strong, but he was also comparable to a strong master like Qiu Shoucang. His Great Dao was also very insidious. When this Great Dao entered his body, he used the essence of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, but this thing could still resist it. Until today, this corrosive power in his body was finally obliterated by him. The moment the Great Dao of Corrosion disappeared, Xie Wuyin, who had been chasing Han Fei all the way, frowned and stopped chasing. He murmured, Disappeared? How can it disappear? Even the remnants of my Dao runes are gone. How did that brat do it? Exciting! Han Fei knew that he had escaped the pursuit. He recalled the direction in which he escaped and roughly estimated his location based on the time and speed he traveled. Huh! Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt expect that he had run so far in the past few days. He was almost out of the territory of the Crab King City. Now, Han Feis location in the wilderness was very far away from the Chaotic Wasteland. The only place closer to here might be the Ghost Strait. However, the Ghost Strait was about half a light year away from where he was. However, the ancient place that Han Fei had heard about in the Crab King City seemed to be here. Han Fei estimated that as long as he walked to the neighboring sea area, he should be able to find the so-called Ruins of Gods in half a month. As for the Crab King City! He couldnt beat them yet, mainly because their boss was too powerful. If this whetstone could break the knife, what was the point? Therefore, Han Fei simply gave up. Didnt they say that there were many strong masters near the ancient mountain range? Then he would go there to take a look. However, before going to the ancient mountain range, Han Fei released Zhou Jingjing and the others. Zhou Jingjings first reaction was, Have you escaped the pursuit of the Crab King City? Han Fei sneered. The Crab King City is nothing. I released you today to return your freedom. Zhou Jingjing thought to herself, Ive watched you being beaten up by the Crab King City countless times, but you said as if the Crab King City is nothing in your eyes. Huh? Zhou Jingjing was suddenly stunned. Give us back our freedom? In the past few years, although Zhou Jingjing was living in fright, she had experienced the benefits of relying on the strong. Although Han Fei used them as bait, Han Fei could sweep his opponents every time, and they could always benefit in the end. This was much better than when they served as a sea monster fortress. Now, Han Fei was going to return their freedom? Han Fei said leisurely, Im going to the ancient mountain range to take a look. Although you are strong, its too dangerous there. I cant guarantee your safety. So, whats your choice? How can I choose? Zhou Jingjing was a little confused. Havent you already decided? What do you mean by how I should choose? Wait ~ Zhou Jingjing suddenly woke up. It didnt seem to be the case. Although the Ancient Mountain Range was dangerous, in the wilderness, where was safe? As people from a sea monster fortress, they were already quite strong in the wilderness. And a place like the ancient mountain range must have a lot of strong masters exploring it. However, no matter how many strong masters explored it, as long as they were careful in the vast wilderness, no strong masters would really notice them. Besides, most of the time, the strong masters they encountered were at most at the same level as them. As for the stronger ones, they wouldnt bother to rob an ordinary Sky Opener. For people like Han Fei, robbery was fake, but tempering was real. Zhou Jingjings eyes glittered. Can we continue to be bait? Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, but I wont give you a raise. Besides, Im afraid there will be more and more enemies in the ancient mountain range. You have to be mentally prepared not to come out to hunt for a long time. In fact, Han Fei didnt want to dismiss this bait for the time being. After all, they had cooperated so well. There were still decades. It would be troublesome to find new partners. Zhou Jingjing took a deep breath and said firmly, We can continue to be bait. For some reason, Zhou Jingjing felt that this was an opportunity. She knew what Han Fei meant. He meant that there were many strong masters in the ancient mountain range, so there would naturally be many enemies. Han Fei gave them a choice and allowed them to leave freely. In fact, Han Fei hadnt completely understood the law of survival in the wilderness. As long as there was meat to eat, as long as there was a chance to rise, many people were willing to pay a price. Being bait for Han Fei, their harvest was hundreds of times more than what they hunted. Why didnt she be bait? Han Fei smiled. Okay. If I cant guarantee your safety one day, it will be the time for us to part ways. As for whether you can leave safely or not, its none of my business. Originally, Han Fei had another plan, which was to find another team of people as bait when he went to the ancient mountain range. In the past few years, he found that Zhou Jingjing was not bad. Most of the resources she harvested were supplied to the people in her camp. However, not everyone was like Zhou Jingjing. He wanted to find some vicious people as bait, so it didnt matter if they died. But since Zhou Jingjing was still willing to be bait, he had nothing to be unhappy about. After all, they cooperated well. Half a month later. Under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei found the location of the ancient mountain range very accurately. However, the territory occupied by this ancient mountain range was beyond Han Feis imagination. Han Fei had thought that it was just a mountain range. As an ancient ruin, it was at least as big as the Grand Myriad Mountains. But in fact, that was not the case. For example: At this moment, the demonic conchs that were about to attack Han Fei trembled under Han Feis suppressing pressure. The leading demonic conch said nervously, My lord, this ancient mountain range has been named the Ruins of Gods by many explorers. We cant calculate how big the periphery of the ruins is. Occasionally, strange phenomena will appear here. Its said that someone once saw a godly weapon here. There are also rumors that someone picked up a large pit of Mystic Yellow Soil here. There are also rumors that a heavenly spiritual treasure and an ancient demonic core have been dug here. As for the real Ruins of Gods, weve really never been there! Its said that anyone below the Sky Opening realm will definitely die if they enter. Han Fei asked, Why are there no Sky Opening powerhouses in such a big place? From what you said, there seems to be a lot of good stuff in the periphery! The Demonic Conch smiled bitterly. My lord, thats because there are more opportunities in the places outside the ruins. I heard that half a year ago, someone obtained some opportunities there and directly reached the longevity realm. Reach the longevity realm? Han Fei was confused. How could it be so simple? Okay, leave! Han Fei thought to himself, Digging for treasures is my strength. With the Vast Ocean Navigator, I dont necessarily need to go to the inner area immediately. According to the demonic conch, the inner area was extremely dangerous, and the outer area seemed to have a lot of opportunities. Anyway, the Ruins of Gods had been discovered for a long time, so he didnt need to rush over. Under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei began to dig around. Three days later. Bang! Han Fei dug through a mountain, only to see a red crystal soaring into the sky. Han Fei grabbed it. However, the extraordinary light didnt disappear but formed a red cloud that spread out. This obvious energy fluctuation radiated out at a speed faster than light. Han Fei was dumbfounded. At the same time, people nearby and some distance away swept in Han Feis direction. Huh? A treasure was born? The strange astronomical phenomenon is beyond my perception range. It seems to be a good treasure. Which b * stard is so lucky? Why cant I find any treasures? Han Fei stared at the red crystal in his hand, and information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Divine Crystal < Introduction > The blood of a god. It lost its vitality and finally solidified into a magical crystal. The crystal contains the Dao runes of a god. From it, one can see a trace of the Great Dao of a god. It can also consolidate the soul and flesh. < Level > Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth Ordinary < Contained Blood Qi > < Effect > This Divine Crystal can replenish Qi and blood and help with cultivation. Its effect is extraordinary. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. So it was just a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth? Shouldnt the blood of a god be at least at the level of a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? Han Fei thought for a moment. This Divine Crystal seemed to only help temper the body, because it contained blood Qi but nothing else. Quickly putting this thing into his Origin Sea, Han Fei didnt use it immediately, because he knew very well that tempering his body wasnt something that could be done overnight. He was here to hunt treasures, not to cultivate. There was no telling if it was because of the special environment here. There were many treasures here. But even if Han Fei confirmed it with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he still dug out some small pieces not quite valuable. Two more days passed. Han Fei dug a mountain and saw a green jade in his hand. However, as soon as he grabbed it, the mountain collapsed and caved in, destroying the surrounding hundred mountains. Similarly, more than a hundred mountains collapsed, forming a force that rippled in all directions, as if to show that the thing in Han Feis hand was extraordinary. When Han Fei took a closer look, his eyes glittered. It was the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch once rewarded him with one. The effect of this thing was equivalent to a hundred years of body refinement! Chapter 2255 - A Sacred Bone Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. In just five days, he had obtained two body-refining treasures in a row. If he had known that there were so many treasures in the Ruins of Gods, he would have come long ago. Why would he wait until now? Tsk, tsk! Im rich, Im rich. Im definitely rich this time Han Feis mood at this moment could only be described as excited. Digging treasures, this was the real digging treasure. Any random digging brought him a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. This was simply a heaven-sent treasure trove. Three days later. Han Fei dug towards a high mountain. This high mountain was extraordinary and it was obvious that it was not an ordinary mountain. Others probably thought so when they encountered it. They all thought that there was some treasure suppressed below, so they came to dig it, causing many holes to be dug on it. However, Han Fei was sure that they hadnt dug out any real treasures, or the Vast Ocean Navigator wouldnt have pointed here. Therefore, Han Fei also began to dig. This mountain was tens of thousands of meters high, and the rock walls were extremely hard. The other mountains were in the shape of peaks, but this mountain was in the shape of a pillar. Clang! Clang! Clang! Knock, knock, knock! Perhaps this mountain had been dug many times, so everyone knew that there was nothing good here, so no one came. Although Han Fei kept digging and knocking, it attracted no attention. Han Fei dug all the way from the top of the mountain to the underground and kept digging from the underground. It took him five days to see a bone that was enveloped by a barrier and emitting a strange brilliance at an unknown depth underground. Huh? A bone? Han Fei frowned. He had thought that he was looking for a peerless treasure, but he didnt expect this treasure to be a bone. What was the use of a bone? It couldnt be eaten or used. Of course, this was just Han Feis complaint. How could a bone that was so well hidden and so difficult to dig up be ordinary? Han Fei wanted to reach out to grab the bone, but when he grabbed it, his void hand was melted by the light emitted by the bone. F*ck! Han Fei cursed and looked shocked. It was just a bone. Was it the bone of a god? When Han Fei approached again, he found that there was a force trying to break through his defense and invade his body. But the strength of this power was still within his tolerance. As Han Fei got closer and closer, he finally dug open a rock wall. As if digging through a barrier, a dazzling golden light instantly broke through the passage and enveloped him. Hiss! Han Fei gasped. He felt that there was an extremely terrifying power that made his body and soul tremble. Didnt they say that this is only the periphery of the Ruins of Gods? I havent even been inside yet! How did I dig out such a thing? Han Fei felt that his blood was almost boiling, surging like a tide, and the sound rumbled. His flesh and blood trembled spontaneously, and the Chaotic Qi emitted from his body narrowly stopped the dazzling golden power from drilling into his body. However, this persistence lasted for less than a hundred seconds. Han Fei felt that the rock wall under him and the mountain above his head trembled faintly. Not good! Han Fei was shocked. He had dug too deep for this bone. If the mountain collapsed, he would be buried immediately. Although Han Fei wasnt afraid of being buried, the rock wall here was firm and seemed to be contaminated with special Dao runes, so it was extremely difficult to break it directly. It would take him at least five or six days of digging before he could dig a way out again. Then there must be another group of people surrounding the mountain. Unfortunately, the more you wanted to escape from something, the less possible you could escape from it. With a bang, stone chips flew behind Han Fei and completely blocked the way. Han Fei formed a seal backhand and set up a gravity field to block the overwhelming force. Then he leaned against the bone. When Han Fei looked at the bone again, some information popped up. < Name > Sacred Bone < Introduction > Most of the Sacred Bones are broken and necrotic bones of gods. When this thing was formed, it no longer belonged to the gods, but has a trace of divinity. The Sacred Bones may contain the blood, Qi, divine will, divine might, divine techniques, and divine marrow of the gods Ordinary people cant try it easily. Once one cant withstand divinity, he will be enslaved by divinity and become a carrier for the recovery of the gods. Divine Ordinary < Contained > Unknown < Effect > Unknown Hiss! Seeing this information, Han Fei didnt know whether to be happy or scared. If he wasnt careful, he might be enslaved by divinity. Didnt it mean that this thing was very likely deliberately left behind by a god? The purpose was to be found and then revived with the help of others. In essence, what was the difference between this and possession? Han Fei was horrified. So the power that was crazily trying to drill into his body was actually a kind of divinity? Son of a b * tch! Youve been dead for tens of thousands of years, and you still want to possess me? Let me refine you. Yin-Yang Millstone. At that moment, in Han Feis body, the Yin-Yang Great Millstone was formed. All power would eventually become the purest power after being absorbed by the Yin-Yang Millstone. If the Yin-Yang Millstone couldnt resist it, he would resist it with his own force. Below, Han Fei was frantically resisting the erosion of divinity. Outside, the entire mountain seemed to have become a golden mountain, shining brightly. How could such a magic scene not attract attention? In just three or five days, many strong masters discovered the opportunity and rushed here. Someone was surprised. Isnt this mountain already riddled with holes? Why is it suddenly shining with divine light? Someone was surprised. What a majestic scene! There must be a treasure here. Someone was excited. A peerless treasure has finally appeared in the periphery. If we can get it, we might be able to reach the sky in a single bound. Most of the people who came rushed into the body of the Golden Light Mountain, but many parts of the mountain collapsed, and they couldnt find the way. Secondly, when some people dug into the mountain, as they dug, their eyes kept flickering, and they could vaguely feel the golden light appearing in their minds, as if the great technique in the sky was about to be comprehended by them. Someone was overjoyed, thinking that this place was a divine treasure, and the treasure light entered his body to help him comprehend a great technique. Someone was shocked. Sometimes, his consciousness was beyond his control. Where did this terrifying power come from? Why did it appear? Would it be harmful to him? There were all kinds of situations, but no one who rushed into the mountain was willing to retreat. Even if someone wanted to retreat, he had a resistance in his heart, as if there was a voice deep in his heart calling him. Stay and continue digging. I have a feeling that great luck is coming to me. More and more people came to this mountain. Under the mountain, Han Fei had a hard time resisting. But at the same time, Han Fei was surprised to find that Little Black and Little White had advanced after only one day. Well Han Fei sensed that not only had Little Black and Little White advanced, but he also discovered that the divine power purified by the Yin-Yang Millstone slowly fused into his flesh and bone marrow, producing a drop of Golden Jade Marrow in just one day. This phenomenon made Han Fei exclaim. He had cultivated hard for three hundred years and only produced eight drops of Golden Jade Marrow, but under the brilliance of this bone, one drop was born in only one day! Han Fei was horrified. If he cultivated here, his physique would soar by leaps and bounds. This rise was brought by the Golden Jade Marrow, which laid a solid foundation for him. One day. Two days. Three days passed. On this day, Little Black and Little White upgraded again. Han Feis Golden Jade Marrow produced another drop. At this moment, Han Fei didnt want to leave. He knew that he had indeed encountered a great opportunity this time. Under the light of the Sacred Bone, his cultivation speed was directly increased a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. In addition to the growth of the Golden Jade Marrow, Han Fei felt that his flesh and blood had been strengthened a little. Han Fei estimated that according to this kind of cultivation nourishment, he didnt have to forcibly transform his soul and body to consolidate his foundation. But Han Fei didnt know that outside, the flames of war were raging. Someone went crazy and laughed. Mine, all mine. I foresaw a divine path, I foresaw a divine path. The man was swallowing the infinite brilliance crazily, and his strength was indeed soaring. Bullshit, the Divine Path is mine. Who do you think you are? In such a situation, not only this person appeared, but others also seemed to have seen a divine path. Seeing that someone wanted to snatch the path to become a god from them, how could they let it go? For a moment, a battle broke out here. In the following days, the people who went to this mountain saw that the people here had already gone crazy. The mountain was barely flattened, but the golden light didnt dissipate. Seeing the guys who said that they had encountered a divine path fighting crazily, the latecomers didnt dare to enter. Someone sighed. Theyre crazy. These people have gone crazy. This golden light is too dangerous. We cant touch it. Someone sighed. They keep saying that they saw a divine path. Is there a divine-level treasure suppressed below? Although many people were afraid of the golden light, they were unwilling to leave because they really wanted to see the secrets of this place. On this day. On the tenth day after Han Fei activated the Yin-Yang Millstone, his third drop of Golden Jade Marrow was born, and Little Black and Little White upgraded again. This time, Han Fei suddenly heard a voice, Those who inherit my Dao can become gods Chapter 2256 - Ruins of Gods Who is it? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. The voice that suddenly appeared in his ears made him vigilant. It was a desire from the bottom of his heart, making him eager to obtain power. That feeling was right in front of him. Was the Sacred Bone tempting him? Han Fei frowned and sneered. What condition? You only have one bone left, and you still want to seduce me? Emperor Sparrow, come out for dinner! This kind of malicious enticement was also evil. This power caused many people to fall into chaos. And the Emperor Sparrow was born with the ability to swallow this power. Therefore, as soon as the Emperor Sparrow came out, he understood Han Feis purpose. Huff~ As the Emperor Sparrow opened his mouth, a tremendous amount of golden light poured into his body. In Han Feis heart, the Emperor Sparrows voice sounded, Very pure divine power. This is probably the residual power of a god, right? Han Fei said, I dont know. Anyway, its not bad to cultivate with this power. The Emperor Sparrow said, Im afraid you wont be able to cultivate with this power for long. Although this divine power is good, if you absorb too much of it, it will inevitably affect you. Fortunately, you still have the Yin-Yang Millstone. Otherwise, you might have gone crazy and might even be parasitized by this divine power. In the distant future, there might be divine power awakening in your body. Han Feis heart did a flip. Then what should we do? Give up this thing? The Emperor Sparrow said, If you can use the spiritual fire of the world to forge it, you might be able to forge it into a weapon. Its at least a godly weapon. Otherwise, I advise you to give up. Things left behind by gods are not easy to take. Han Feis heart did a flip. Why didnt you say so earlier? Im good at refining! As it happens, I still have a lot of useless refining materials in my Origin Sea. Han Fei said, Got it. Go back and rest. Ill deal with it. The Emperor Sparrow asked, Are you sure you can deal with it? Han Fei said, If I cant, Ill just leave. After recalling the Emperor Sparrow into his Origin Sea, Han Fei condensed a void hand again and grabbed at the Sacred Bone. Unfortunately, his terrifying power still shattered when it was about to touch it. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He extended his hand, and the Demon Purification Pot appeared in his palm. Han Fei, who could use part of the power of the Demon Purification Pot, asked the Demon Purification Pot to extend a small vine and grab the Sacred Bone, dragging it into the Demon Purification Pot. How could the Sacred Bone be willing? It showed its powerful will to resist the Demon Purification Pot. At that moment, a strange scene appeared in the outside world. The golden halo finally dissipated, replaced by a divine void shadow that was covered in strange Dao patterns. The Sky Opening powerhouses who were fighting fiercely stopped at the same time and bombarded the mountain as if they wanted to drill through it. Boom ~ Boom ~ Han Fei felt some tremors underground and couldnt help frowning. What happened outside? It seemed to be quite loud! Master Calabash, use all your little vines! A few small vines of the Demon Purification Pot moved at the same time and began to drag the Sacred Bone. Sure enough, the Sacred Bone couldnt resist the power of the Demon Purification Pot and was dragged in. Huff! Han Fei was relieved. Fortunately, he didnt try to pick it up directly, or he would be troubled by it. As for body tempering, Han Fei knew it very well. It was incredible that a drop of Golden Jade Marrow could be produced in a few days. At the moment he heard that voice, his heart was stirred and he had an inexplicable impulse. After all, the power he absorbed had been tempered by the Yin-Yang Millstone. But in any case, he had gained a lot this time. Cultivating here for ten days was better than cultivating for ten years normally. Since he couldnt grasp the power of the Sacred Bone in the end, he would refine it. Refine! Han Fei didnt care what was needed to refine the Sacred Bone. As soon as the Demon Purification Pot was opened, he casually threw a lot of treasures in his Origin Sea in. He didnt know if he could refine a godly weapon, but he knew that it would be good stuff. Two hour later. The trembling power at the bottom of the sea was getting weaker and weaker. There was no telling if it was because the Sacred Bone had been completely refined, but Han Fei seemed to hear a roar. At this moment, half of the materials that Han Fei had stored in his Origin Sea over the years had been absorbed. More than 500,000 wisps of Chaotic Qi had been swallowed, and more than 20,000 wisps of Immortal Qi had been swallowed. Buzz! When a pair of black boxing gloves with weird dark golden patterns appeared in front of him, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > God Slaying Boxing Gloves < Introduction > Its made of a Sacred Bone, Supreme Green Essence, ancient dragon veins, and ancient star jade. The gloves give birth to natural Dao patterns and can unleash 30% extra power. The God Slaying Boxing Gloves is bloodthirsty, soul-eating, and carries demonic energy. Once the Godfiend Qi enters the body, it can cause chaos and madness. High-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Bloodthirsty, Soul Devouring, Chaos. < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > It produces the Dao Pattern of Heaven and Earth and its effect can last for a long time. Seeing this pair of boxing gloves, Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. Although he majored in the saber, his saber technique was too simple. Once something happened, it was very easy for him to be recognized. And he was also good at fist techniques. He could pretend to be a person from the Fist Light Mountain for convenience in the future. Han Fei grinned and waved his hand, and the boxing gloves came to him. It required a lot of Qi and blood to bind a high-quality godly weapon with blood. But what Han Fei didnt lack now was Qi and blood and lifespan. Besides, his current strength was not weak, and his Qi and blood were quite rich. After only using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique five times, Han Fei subdued the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. Bang! After five days, when Han Fei finally came out of the depths of the ground, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. Before he could run, the void was caught in a strange array. A barrier? Han Fei was horrified. He looked down and found a huge pit under him. The pillar-shaped mountain was gone, and an abyss dozens of kilometers deep had been blasted out of the ground. For a moment, seven red-eyed strong masters charged at Han Fei. Am I ambushed? Han Fei didnt panic, but he didnt expect to be ambushed. Did what happened below attract the attention of the outside world? The only thing Han Fei could think of was that the Sacred Bone had attracted many people. Chi la ~ Someone swept past Han Fei, and the void was shattered. The void storm surged like a wave, covering the place where Han Fei was. Although Han Fei also wanted to temper himself through fighting, there were obviously many people here. This void had been sealed by an unknown barrier. How could he feel at ease if he didnt kill those enemies? Therefore, when the first Sky Opening Realm powerhouse passed him, Han Fei also swept to the side, grabbed a long void knife, and passed this person. Both of them were extremely fast, as if they were evenly matched. Bang! Half of the mans body exploded. Han Fei wanted to preserve his strength, so he didnt use all his strength. Even so, Han Fei felt that it was impossible for the man to recover without three or five seconds. As for the other six Sky Opening powerhouses, someone roared, The divine path is mine. No one can take it away. Someone burned his essence blood crazily, trying to seal Han Fei with his own essence blood. F*ck, hes risking his life? Han Fei realized that something was wrong. They seemed to have gone crazy. Half of the body of the person behind him had exploded, but the first thing he did was not to repair his body, but to turn back and attack him crazily. Is he really crazy? Han Fei frowned. These people seemed to have lost their minds and were fighting desperately. If these people are crazy, who set up the barrier? Han Fei shattered the blood seal on his body and punched through a Sky Opening realm powerhouses soul. Bang! Bang! Bang! On Han Feis fists, blood light surged, his strong physique, overwhelming blood Qi, and the domineering God Slaying Boxing Gloves seemed to be telling his background. Behind the scenes, on the head of a giant turtle, stood a few young powerhouses. A young man exclaimed, Is he from the Fist Light Mountain? Why would the people of the Fist Light Mountain be here? Someone frowned and said, He must have come to the wilderness to gain experience and happened to get the news about the Ruins of Gods. This persons physique is so strong that he can withstand the attacks of these lunatics. His combat power is strong and he can kill in each blow. It seems that he is undoubtedly a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator. Someone frowned and said, Since hes from the Fist Light Mountain, should we fight him? This person must not have shown his full strength. If he unleashes his full strength, Im afraid hes not weak. However, a man in a black robe sneered. Whats the big deal about the Fist Light Mountain? Since he has got a treasure, he should foresee the fate of being killed. Besides, when has our Ghost Strait ever been afraid of the people of the Fist Light Mountain? The young man raised his hand slightly. Prepare to activate the Demonic Sound Soul Annihilation Array. Chapter 2257 - Soul Refinement Dao Powerhouse Although Han Fei showed a strong side, he wasnt too strong, because he knew that there must be a strong opponent behind this array. Otherwise, what could these guys who had lost their minds do to him? If he guessed right, these people lost their minds and shouted about the divine path probably because of the golden light. And the person who set up the array probably wanted to take advantage of the situation. How could this little trick escape Han Feis eyes? Therefore, he placed his strength at the edge of the Star Transformation Realm and occasionally showed the strength of a relatively powerful Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. It would be fine if he could scare away the powerhouses behind the scenes, but if he couldnt, he wouldnt mind seeing who could have the last laugh. Bang! Bang! Bang! After all, these strong masters who had lost their minds were fighting him with all their might and it was a 7-on-1 battle. Although they were all killed by Han Fei in the end, Han Fei was quite tired. However, thanks to his strong physique, Han Fei tried to absorb the surrounding power. The powerhouses behind the scenes certainly didnt want to see this scene. At this moment, on the giant turtle, someone frowned slightly. This persons physique is extremely strong, his combat skills are ferocious, and hes good at close combat. He has a strong resistance to many Great Daos. He must have already turned his Origin Sea into a star. I think the range of his star is 500,000 kilometers. What do you think? More or less. Not bad. Unfortunately, he has already turned his Origin Sea into a star. I cant see his Star Bead. Its difficult to kill him directly. Someone sneered. Then lure him to use his Star Bead. Although hes not weak, hes still far away from Youxuan. Everyone looked at the man under the black robe, who said indifferently, Ill have a try. An old man in the crowd said, The Fist Light Mountain cannot be underestimated. Youxuan, be careful. The others, be prepared to take action if necessary. This person is suitable for sharpening our knives. The people on the giant turtle grinned and nodded slightly. However, their eyes were full of contempt. They didnt think that a body cultivator could block the soul technique of the Ghost Strait. Besides, they felt that no matter what, they had to wait for this kid to survive the Demonic Sound Soul Annihilation Array. If he couldnt even resist the array they set up, there was no need to talk about the rest. On this side. Han Fei had just killed the seven crazy Sky Opening powerhouses when the void suddenly trembled, and ripples appeared in the seawater. Woo ~ As if sobbing, the seas trembled. At first, Han Fei only felt that a sound wave hit his soul, making him slightly uncomfortable. Then, the sound wave became stronger, faster, and more and more mysterious. Woo Woo The void trapped by this strange array was completely disrupted by the sound waves, causing killing intent to fill all directions. This was a kind of array that directly attacked the soul. Hmph! Han Fei snorted, and a large number of ownerless souls on the surface of his body formed a protective barrier. At the same time, Soul Controlling Arrays kept materializing around him. Bang! Usually, when a sound wave came, the Chaotic Barrier around Han Fei would shatter once, so did the Soul Controlling Array. However, ownerless souls and Soul Controlling Arrays were simple means that Han Fei was used to, which could be maintained forever. As long as the power of this Soul Annihilation Array didnt exceed his, he would never be seriously injured by this array. On the giant turtle, someone exclaimed, This guy knows arrays. The use of ownerless souls is not simple. It requires him to have a certain amount of knowledge on the soul, so he can control ownerless souls like this. As expected of a trial-taker from the Fist Light Mountain. Hes quite capable. Someone was praising Han Fei when he suddenly exclaimed, Look, Youxuan has taken action. A giant whale phantom suddenly appeared in the sealed array barrier. This giant whale jumped out of the water, rolled its body, and charged at Han Fei. On the giant turtle, someone smiled and said, Ancient Whale Soul Crashing Technique. Youxuan used a great technique from the beginning! In the field, Han Fei looked up and saw a huge whale charging at him as if it were real. But Han Fei could feel that it was not a burst of power, but a burst of soul. The whale was still in midair, but he already felt a faint pain between his eyebrows. Han Fei couldnt help but look solemn. What a powerful soul impact. Before the giant whale approached, he felt that his soul seemed to be leaving his body. Han Fei could immediately be sure that the person who could exert such explosive power was definitely the kind of person who focused on soul cultivation. From arrays to the Giant Whale Technique, the other party had been attacking him with the soul technique. Do I look so easy to fight? Power condensed on Han Feis fist, and the power of the ownerless soul wrapped his arm, and soul power surged in the depths of his Qi. Bang! A fist mark burst out, and Han Feis soul power, which even contained a trace of invincible fighting intent, instantly imprinted on the giant whales head. Bam! Bam! Bam! The waves rippled into an arc and burst out like light spots. The two were in a stalemate for dozens of seconds, and the giant whale was melted by Han Feis hundreds of fist marks. Ruo Youxuan frowned slightly. This person cultivated both body and soul? His soul power didnt seem weak either. It was rare to meet someone who cultivated both body and soul. Excited, Ruo Youxuan stepped into the barrier and was about to confront Han Fei. Unexpectedly, it was his step into the barrier that caused the barrier to tremble. With a thought, Han Fei pointed two fingers at the array eye, causing the Demonic Sound Soul Annihilation Array to suddenly tremble. Swish! With this tremble, Han Fei turned into a stream of light and was about to appear outside the Demonic Sound Soul Annihilation Array in the blink of an eye. However, at this moment, Han Fei felt killing intent emerging from outside the array. If he went out from there, there would definitely be strong masters attacking him. Therefore, Han Fei tapped his foot, the space distorted, and he retreated more than 100,000 kilometers. Huh ~ In the dark, someone was surprised. This guys perception was so sharp. It seemed that he had once cultivated arrays. In Ruo Youxuans opinion, Han Fei had killed seven Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in a row, withstood the Demonic Sound Soul Annihilation Array, and even blocked his attack. He must be able to take the upper hand over Han Fei. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came in, this scene appeared. It turned out that he had almost let the enemy escape. This guy was stronger than he imagined. Therefore, at this moment, Ruo Youxuan said indifferently, I almost let you run away. Your ability to grasp opportunities is extremely strong. Your Qi and blood are overflowing, your physique is unparalleled, and you cultivate both body and soul. You are indeed worthy of being a Heavenly Talent of Fist Light Mountain. Fist Light Mountain? Han Fei thought to himself, Although I consciously wanted to pretend to be from the Fist Light Mountain, I didnt expect it to go so smoothly. As soon as I attacked, I was mistaken as a disciple of the Fist Light Mountain. Han Fei was waiting for an opportunity. The Blood Fiend couldnt attack now. God knew who was waiting for him outside. He wanted to find an opportunity, an opportunity to escape. Han Feis eyes glittered, and he deliberately made his blood boil as he said fiercely, Are you the person behind the scenes? Ruo Youxuan smiled faintly. Sort of! Unfortunately, although I admire your strength, youre destined to never walk out of here today. But if you can beat me, I can consider giving you a chance to live. Heh! Shameless! My fists can shake the mountains and stars. Do I need you to give me a chance of survival? As he spoke, Han Fei had already taken action. He had never fought a powerhouse who specialized in the soul. Body refiners and soul refiners had always been on opposite sides, just like divine beasts and ferocious beasts. Han Fei had been looking forward to the battle between the two when he heard about the Extreme Body Refining and the Extreme Soul Refining. Today, although he wasnt an extreme body refiner, and the other party wasnt an extreme soul refiner, in essence, the two parties respectively specialized on body and soul, so he could try it in advance. Han Fei punched out, his fists like a flood serpent going to sea, like a dragon soaring to the sky, enshrouded in blood, extremely ferocious. Seeing Han Fei punch, the strong masters on the giant turtle all exclaimed. Someone said, Body refiners are extraordinary. Im afraid no one with our bodies can block this persons fist mark. Unfortunately, the limitation of body refinement is too great. Its impossible for him to attack us at close range. Someone sneered. Thats not necessarily true. Everything depends on strength and realm. What you said is only those in the same realm as us. Someone retorted, Also, this person cultivates both body and soul. As far as I know, many people on Fist Light Mountain walk this path. Someone shook his head. Its so difficult to cultivate both body and soul. This person must be very talented to be able to cultivate to this point. Otherwise, if his body and soul are mediocre, he might as well cultivate one Dao. Someone agreed. Its several times more difficult for someone who cultivates both body and soul to reach the longevity realm than pure body refiners and us. Looking at the chattering people on the giant turtle, not far away from them, a man wearing golden armor, Flowing Cloud Boots, and a jade sword at his waist sneered in his heart. The man sneered in his heart. What do you know? The Dao of balance is the strongest Dao in the world. Its the best way to cultivate both body and soul. These people from the Ghost Strait are destined to be useless. While they were discussing, the two had already collided. Han Feis fist marks were unparalleled, and as the center of Ruo Youxuanns eyebrows lit up, thirty thousand phantoms appeared in the entire barrier, each holding a golden bell and beginning to ring it. Chapter 2258 - Immortal Yang Soul Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Feis fist mark burst out like starlight, and the phantoms that filled the sky were shattering at an incredible speed. However, no matter how the bell-ringing phantoms shattered, Han Fei still felt something different. This persons soul power was so powerful that there must be illusions in his attacks. In Han Feis view, the bell-ringing phantoms were not the key. What was the key was that countless sea demons were charging at him from all directions. These were not feints, but real attacks, a kind of soul attack. This meant that the other partys soul power was so powerful that it could create illusions to bewilder him and also erupt tide-like soul attacks. Huh? Thats not right When Han Feis fist mark broke the technique, he suddenly noticed something strange. Although a persons soul power could be very powerful, only people like him who were not proficient in soul combat would directly attack with the power of the soul. And those who really specialized on the soul had many soul techniques. Although these techniques were different, they were mostly to control physical things with soul. It was just like how he controlled the Million Knife Art. Only with such a combat technique could he not lose his soul and unleash combat power at the same level. At this moment, the only thing he had to consider was whether he was mentally exhausted. From this short confrontation, Han Fei seemed to understand what a powerhouse who focused on soul cultivation was like. Understanding the key, Han Fei naturally understood that the so-called sea demon beast shadows in front of him were just illusions created by the other partys soul power. In fact, these things should be swords and knives, or even pure seawater. As long as they carried the spiritual energy and Chaotic Qi of the Sky Opening realm, even the most ordinary water drops could unleash the combat power of the Sky Opening realm. Therefore, after Han Fei realized this key, he smiled. He suddenly clasped his hands, and his body began to emit golden light. In the blink of an eye, a golden body of will appeared in front of him. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ The sea demon ferocious beasts charged at Han Fei one after another, but none of them could shake Han Fei. Seeing this scene, many people on the giant turtle were surprised. What power has this guy shown? How can he block such a high-intensity soul piercing of Youxuan? Its a will, a golden body of will. In a sense, it can also be called a Dharma Idol. Of course, this is a self-defense method he condensed without cultivating a Dharma Idol. Its not yet a Dharma Idol. Suddenly, the young man in golden armor said, This person doesnt cultivate both body and soul. Like you, he cultivates balance. However, you are more extreme and think that the body is enough. Therefore, you dont know much about balance. But this person is different. He pursues the balance of body and soul, but so far, his body may be stronger. Thats right! At this time, an old man walked over from behind them. This guy does walk the path of balance, and hes a person who dreams to walk on the path of extreme balance. However, who can really walk on this kind of extreme balance? But in any case, his soul power is indeed not weak, and he knows how to resist strong soul refiners. It seems that this guys identity is not simple. The golden-armored young man smiled faintly. But his strength is just not bad. Hes narrowly qualified to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. However, since hes here, hes probably going to give up this competition. When Han Fei showed his Golden Body of Will to defend his soul, Ruo Youxuan stopped because he knew that ordinary attacks couldnt shake Han Fei anymore. Therefore, the phantoms that filled the sky disappeared, and the demonic beasts disappeared. Ruo Youxuan said indifferently, Interesting. Your means of resisting soul attacks are not bad. However, next, I will tell you a piece of truth. If you keep defending, you will eventually fail. Soul-Attracting! A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to appear in front of Han Fei. The sudden appearance of these eyes shocked Han Fei and made him momentarily absent-minded. Then, Ruo Youxuan continued to shout, Inner Demon Birth! Han Fei was in a daze, and the scene in front of his eyes changed. Opposite him, there was a terrifying suppressing pressure. Someone was watching him. When he looked up, he found that it was the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch shouted, You think you can subvert the Ten Thousand Scale Race alone? How dare you call yourself the Human Emperor? Today, Ill imprison your soul and let you witness the human race being enslaved for eternity At that moment, Han Fei felt inexplicable anger, irritation, and unwillingness. Han Fei immediately wanted to crush the void mark. However, when he scanned his sea of consciousness, he suddenly recovered some clarity. Why did I find the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Thats not right! Han Feis soul trembled and he was about to wake up. Huh! Ruo Youxuan was surprised and felt that his soul-attracting and hallucinatory powers were about to be shattered at any time. Immediately, Ruo Youxuan shouted in a low voice, Demonic Barrier. Han Fei was almost sure that he was in an illusion. He was about to break free when he felt the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch reach out to him. The destructive power seemed to be trying to make him feel powerless. The real feeling made Han Fei a little absent-minded. Was what he saw just now or saw now an illusion? Unfortunately, Han Fei had seen how magnificent Eldest Senior Brother was and had also witnessed the attacks of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the others. Therefore, when he saw this strange illusion, he immediately reacted. Buzz! Han Feis pupils were suddenly constricted. He took a closer look, only to see a soul hand mark right in front of him, trying to slap his head. Ruo Youxuan was also shocked. From the moment he tried to attract his soul, his soul power had already seeped over. How did the other party react so quickly? Seeing that the situation was not right, Ruo Youxuan immediately tried to disturb Han Feis consciousness one last time. He shouted in a low voice, Fire of Karma. As soon as this voice sounded, even though Han Fei had woken up, he could still feel the pain in his head that was about to explode. It was the scorching of his soul, as if his sea of consciousness was burning. It was as if what he had done had begun to backfire. Han Fei wanted to reverse time, but in this way, his Great Dao of Time would be exposed. He endured this intense pain, and his body burst out with dazzling golden light. Buzz! A phantom Dharmakaya rose from the ground, but this Dharmakaya was quite ferocious and wasnt Han Feis own Dharma Idol. This was the Dharmakaya Han Fei inherited from the Martial Emperor of the Martial Emperor City. Since Han Fei comprehended the Dharma Idol, he had never used the Dharmakaya again. But now, Han Fei discovered that this was a great opportunity to gain experience. Although he didnt know how strong the soul of the person opposite him was, it shouldnt be much weaker than his. Furthermore, the other party was very good at soul attacks. He actually felt that he couldnt resist this guys series of soul attacks. At this moment, Han Fei remembered the Extreme Body Refining. The Extreme Body Refiners replaced the soul with will and could almost ignore all soul techniques. The Dharmakaya carried the will of the Martial Emperor, and Han Fei secretly fused the invincible will into it. For a moment, this body shone with golden light, and the hundred-meter-tall giants eyes spewed out golden flames and instantly punched out an ultra-light speed fist mark. Bang! Bang! In an instant, there were two consecutive explosions. One was the obliteration of the soul hand mark, and the other was Ruo Youxuans body exploding and being hammered into powder. Han Fei and the Dharmakaya shook their heads at the same time to escape the intense burning pain of the Karmic fire. However, Han Fei thought that the other party would regather his body and fight him again. However, to his surprise, in the void, a soul shadow said, What a powerful Dharmakaya and what a strong will. However, youre dreaming if you think you can kill me with this. Ive already cultivated a Yang Soul. My soul has left my body and never dissipated. Whats a mere body worth? At this moment. On the giant turtles back, many peoples eyes glittered. Youxuan was forced to use his Yang Soul. This person is extraordinary. I didnt expect Youxuan to be forced to this point. However, this person has the help of his Dharmakaya too. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been defeated. Im a little curious about what kind of Dharmakaya this is. It doesnt matter what kind of Dharmakaya it is. With Youxuans Yang Soul, this person clearly lacks the methods of soul attack. Youxuan is already bound to win this battle. F*ck This was the first time Han Fei had encountered such a situation. Even when he killed An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang, he had never encountered such a situation. But at the same time, Han Feis heart stirred. The fifth divine pill on that little vine could help ones soul leave his body. It seemed to have the same effect as this persons Yang Soul. Unfortunately, the divine pill was still a little short of maturity. However, Han Fei frowned. How could he kill this person? Since the other party didnt need a body, he just needed to destroy his soul. Now, the only thing Han Fei didnt know was how strong his soul was. Han Fei didnt think that the other party was weaker than him, because the other partys soul attack was too strong, so he could only resist it. Han Fei thought for a moment. He could use the Yin-Yang Infinite Saber, the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring and the Heavenly God Stab, as well as the ownerless soul as support, but that was not a great technique. In the past, Han Fei felt that he was already extremely strong. His great techniques could cut the body or destroy the soul. In the same realm, there were few people whose soul could compare to his. Besides, he wasnt good at soul techniques, so he didnt pay much attention to soul techniques. Now it seemed that among the countless races in the Infinite Ocean, there were all kinds of people. The drawback of his lack of soul combat skills put him in trouble when he faced a real soul refiner. It seems that I have to make up for this shortcoming! Roar! Han Fei roared and it sounded like ten thousand beasts roaring at the same time, and the great technique was picked up by Han Fei again. Chapter 2259 - Erupting · God Slaying Boxing Gloves Although Han Feis soul attack technique was ordinary, the strength of his soul was high! Therefore, when this sound sounded, Ruo Youxuan naturally blocked it with soul power. Rumble! There were repeated explosions between the two of them, wave after wave! Then, Han Fei pointed his finger and used his hand as a spear and his soul as a stab. However, this level of attack was nothing to someone like Ruo Youxuan who was very good at soul power. However, this was enough to surprise Ruo Youxuan and the audience. Someone frowned. This persons soul power doesnt seem to be weak. He can actually fight Youxuan with such little technique. I want to know how much soul power he has. The old man from the Ghost Strait exclaimed, Since he pursues the Dao of balance, he must also pursue the perfect compatibility of his body and soul. Therefore, his soul shouldnt be weak. Otherwise, it wouldnt match his Dao of balance at all. What he lacks is just soul techniques. After that, the old man looked at the golden-armored man beside him with a smile and said, The Gate of Heaven is very good at this Dao. It can be said to be the best in this field in the East Sea Divine Realm. I believe you know it, right, Young Master Yi? The golden-armored man said indifferently, This person is not bad. If his soul can keep up with his physical combat skills, he might have a 50-50 chance of winning. But now, its a pity Suddenly, the golden-armored mans pupils were constricted, because there seemed to be a variable in the situation. The finger that Han Fei pointed out suddenly emitted divine light in midair. Everyone felt that the finger was not as simple as a soul attack. Huh? Immortal Qi? Everyone couldnt help but wonder. What was the use of the Immortal Qi here? This was the power of the Sky Opening realm combined with the operation of the Great Dao, used in normal combat. When the Immortal Qi burst out, it would at most add some power. What damage could it cause to Ruo Youxuan? No, theres also Fiendish Qi. Look Everyone immediately saw the two powers that burst out of the finger, but even so, what was the use? While everyone was puzzled, Han Fei smiled coldly. All laws forbidden in this space. Hiss ~ At that moment, Ruo Youxuans soul was about to unleash a soul technique, only to find that his soul power couldnt condense into an attack. At that time, the Immortal Fiend Saber pierced through his Yang Soul. Originally, such a blow was impossible to kill Ruo Youxuan, but Han Feis blow directly penetrated the endless void. Buzz! Ruo Youxuans Yang Spirit was not his body after all, Han Fei might not be a match for him in terms of soul technique, but once his power was imprisoned, the consequences could be imagined. Stop! How dare you! Ruo Youxuans soul was directly sucked into the endless void. The big shot behind him couldnt sit still anymore and took action immediately. Just as the endless void was about to close, he suddenly appeared, tore open the endless void, and pulled out Ruo Youxuans Yang Soul. Buzz! However, he didnt expect that Han Feis goal wasnt to kill this person at all. He knew that there must be many strong masters watching the battle outside the barrier. It didnt matter if he could defeat Ruo Youxuan or not. Therefore, taking advantage of the moment when the strong master behind the scenes took action, Han Fei directly erupted at an ultra-light speed and left the barrier with the help of the turbulence just now. No one expected this. Who could have expected that when Han Fei was about to kill Ruo Youxuan, he would decisively give up and choose to retreat from the barrier? As soon as Han Fei appeared and scanned around with his perception, he saw a giant turtle floating on the sea. On the shell of the giant turtle, there were more than a dozen people, all in the Sky Opening realm. These people were not like the strong masters in the ordinary sea monster fortresses. Han Fei knew his combat power. Even if he didnt activate his Great Dao, ordinary people couldnt compare to him. However, after a battle, he almost failed to take down a powerhouse of the same level. This person even cultivated the Yang Soul, which almost defeated him. Han Fei had no complaints about this, but it made him deeply realize that he was greatly lacking in soul. However, when he fought Ruo Youxuan just now, it was more to challenge his upper-limit combat power under normal circumstances. It turned out that he was not invincible in the same realm and even had a big drawback. He hadnt even participated in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, and he had already encountered such an enemy. If he really participated in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, would those people be stronger than Ruo Youxuan? Would there be a combat power that was even more difficult to resolve than the Yang Soul, or would there be a strange Great Dao that even he didnt know? This realization benefited Han Fei greatly. However, these people were watching the show as if he was a monkey in the zoo. Thats too much. At this moment, seeing Han Fei come out, a group of strong masters rushed out and surrounded Han Fei. Someone said, Humph! You want to run? If you dont hand over the treasure, you will die miserably today. Youre quite capable, but do you think you can escape from us alone? Hand over the treasure and we might spare your life. Han Fei glanced at everyone. Yes, these people had set up a large array, obviously waiting for a treasure to appear. At the same time, they sealed the outside worlds perception of this place so that they could monopolize the treasure. However, they didnt know that the Sacred Bone had been refined into the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, nor did they know that that thing couldnt be picked up easily. Speaking of which, he had saved their lives. Han Fei glanced at these people and found that except for the old man who saved Ruo Youxuan just now and the golden-armored man, the others didnt seem to be stronger than Ruo Youxuan. When Han Fei saw the situation outside, he felt much more relaxed. Since there was no stronger powerhouse, it would be wishful thinking if the other party wanted to kill him with the power of his Yang Soul. Han Feis heart stirred. Anyway, he was here under the identity of Zhang Daqian, and he was famous for being the owner of Chiliocosm. Now that he had crossed territories, few people should know him. In that case, he might as well eat them all in one go! As it happened, Han Fei needed soul techniques to make up for his shortcomings. Now was a great opportunity. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately took action. Han Fei decided to take action because he didnt think anyone here could kill him. Although these people were strong, the old man was the only late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse here. No matter how strong that person was, Blood Fiend alone was enough to resolve him. As for the remaining people, so what if all of them had cultivated the Yang Soul? They had cultivated the Yang Soul, but he hadnt revealed his true strength either. Therefore, Han Fei directly activated his Great Dao. His eyes narrowed, and he erupted with an ultra-light speed. He stomped and disappeared. In the next moment, the body of a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse from the Ghost Strait exploded. In this group, Han Fei could only see three peoples life marks. Therefore, with this punch, the Great Dao rumbled, and the person died on the spot without knowing anything. This person probably never thought that when he died, he wouldnt even feel anything. Not good! This person has hidden his strength. In the blink of an eye, the old man, who had just fished Ruo Youxuan out of the endless void and hadnt had the time to return, looked outside the barrier in shock. He looked at the powerhouse who seemed to have completely changed into a different person and revealed a look of disbelief. He never expected that he would be wrong. This person was actually a super powerhouse? The old man shouted, Everyone, activate the soul technique. Ruo Youxuan was about to say something, but at the next moment, Han Fei shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. Swish! Swish! Boom! Boom! Rumble ~ Rumble ~ In the sky, two more Heavenly Dao cracks appeared in a row, which meant the death of two Sky Opening powerhouses. Under the siege of so many people, Han Fei slaughtered as if no one was around, which horrified the people of the Ghost Strait. This person disguised himself so well. The golden-armored mans expression changed drastically. As soon as this person came out, he knew that he had been ambushed and that the crazy ones were just bait. From the beginning, he just wanted to run. But after he came out, he seemed to find that the comprehensive strength of the Ghost Straits team was not very strong, so he decided to attack. Besides, this person was quite decisive. When he found that there was only a super powerhouse in the late Star Transformation Realm here, he attacked without hesitation. This meant that the other party at least had the power to resist a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. The golden-armored man analyzed the key to the problem in the blink of an eye, so he didnt fight Han Fei. Instead, he secretly retreated to avoid confronting Han Fei. At this moment, the old man from the Ghost Strait returned. But as soon as he left the barrier, he found a Blood Fiend standing in front of him. The Blood Fiend reached out and grabbed, and a river of murderous aura swept over. The boundless murderous aura instantly broke through the sealing barrier. The old man changed space and immediately released the Wrath of God at the Blood Fiend, trying to attack his soul. However, he discovered, to his shock, that this thing had no soul at all and actually ignored his soul-attracting attack. Not good! A super puppet in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The old man was shocked. One of the most hated battles in the Ghost Strait was fighting puppets. This was because they were immune to soul attacks and not easy to fight. At this moment, Han Fei killed three people in a row. Someones Yang Soul left his body, but all laws were forbidden in this space and it couldnt attack Han Feis soul. But Han Fei was different. With a flip of his hand, a pair of gloves appeared in his hand. As soon as the gloves appeared, Han Feis strength soared by 30%. Furthermore, when he punched out, a strange Godfiend Qi was injected into the Yang soul. Then, a strange power seemed to corrode the Yang Soul. The latters eyes were red and ferocious as he shouted, Divine Path, I see a Divine Path This person had obviously gone crazy. Chapter 2260 - Double Kill Han Fei might not be a match for a strong master like Pan Litian or the old man from the Ghost Strait, but he was more than enough to deal with others in the same realm. Of course, these people focused on the power of the soul and might have cultivated the Yang Soul. But in the face of Han Fei who was using all his strength, they had too few means to use. Activating the Great Dao at an ultra-light speed, these peoples bodies could be destroyed with only one punch for Han Fei. However, his God Slaying Boxing Gloves had a maddening effect. Perhaps the remaining power of the god could corrode peoples minds and make them feel that they had seen a divine path. Good lord, being hit by this punch, they would lose their minds and fall into madness. No matter how many soul techniques they had, they were useless! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei attacked four people in a row. Among the four of them, only one could barely resist the maddening power, but the other three all went crazy. After they went crazy, they seemed to feel that they had seen a divine path. As soon as they saw each other, they fought. For a moment, the crazy ones were fighting fiercely. At this moment, someone was shocked and quickly came back to his senses. He took out a certain protective jade slip. Han Fei had been dealing with them carefully from the beginning. If such a strong master who was good at soul attacks was really summoned, he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to defeat him. It wasnt that he was a coward, but that he didnt know enough about soul techniques. This Yang Soul technique was definitely not ordinary. Just Ruo Youxuans soul technique had almost made him fall for it. If this strong master really came, he probably had no other choice but to escape. The man had just taken out the jade slip, trying to shatter it, when he suddenly felt a pain in his head. In the next moment, his head was gone, as if it had been forcibly torn off by something. Han Fei didnt expect this either. He thought that these people were at least in the Sky Opening realm. No matter how weak their bodies were, they shouldnt be so fragile. However, Little Black bit this guys head off so easily. Suddenly, Han Fei realized that in the past few days, he had been using the Yin-Yang Great Millstone, and the power of the Sacred Bone had to be purified by the Yin-Yang Millstone before it flowed into his body. Little Black, Little White, and the others also benefited a lot. They directly reached level 99 and were only one step away from opening the sky. It turned out that it was not that the other party became weaker, but that Little Black became stronger. This person failed to crush the jade slip. Han Fei jumped and appeared here. Taking advantage of the moment when his Yang Soul had just left his body, he punched through the sky and beat this person into a lunatic. Crack! Unfortunately, Han Fei still underestimated these people. Although he was fast enough, these people didnt look like strong masters from a sea monster fortress. Otherwise, how could he still have the time to take out a protective jade slip? Buzz! When a thousand-foot-tall giant suddenly appeared, he immediately glanced at Han Fei, his eyes glowing purple, and he shouted, Purple Prison Cage. Swish ~ At that moment, Han Fei clearly saw those people heave a sigh of relief. Then, Han Fei found that he couldnt use super light speed anymore, and a purple mist appeared around him. Boom! A bolt of lightning struck down, and Han Fei felt a great threat, because it was not ordinary lightning, but soul lightning. Boom! Having lost the ultra-light speed, Han Fei was hit on the head as if his sea of consciousness was attacked by a strange force. He couldnt help but groan and bleed. Han Fei immediately mobilized the ownerless soul in his body, stepped on the Soul Controlling Array, and punched the lightning. Boom! Boom! Boom! The barrier of the Soul Controlling Array and the ownerless souls shattered again and again. In the blink of an eye, there were at least a dozen times. However, before the purple lightning cage was broken, a massive number of soul knives appeared in it, trying to penetrate his soul. If he guessed right, among these people, there should be someone else who used a protective jade slip, trying to use a late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse to kill his soul. Damn it! Fuse! Han Fei was furious. If the other party really took out eight or ten protective jade slips, wouldnt he have to face the continuous soul attack of a super powerhouse in the late Star Transformation Realm? At that time, even if his body didnt die, he would be struck silly by the other party. The Demon Purification Pot would help him protect his soul, but it was only relative. More importantly, the Demon Purification Pot would help him sweep away all souls that tried to invade his sea of consciousness. However, his soul would still be attacked. With this in mind, Han Fei thought to himself, I must not be at a disadvantage, or there will be no hope of a comeback. Chirp! After a bird cry, Han Feis eyes turned red. The Emperor Sparrow fused with Han Fei without revealing his figure. Seeing the situation, the Emperor Sparrow couldnt help taking a breath. Did you provoke a group of guys who are extremely good at soul attacks? Han Fei asked, Can we beat them? The Emperor Sparrow said, Yes, but let me use your body. Han Fei said, Take it. Han Fei agreed readily. He called the Emperor Sparrow out at this time naturally because the inherited techniques of the Emperor Sparrow were all soul attacks, and most of them were super strong soul attacks. This meant that the Emperor Sparrow was also very good at soul attacks. At the same time, the Emperor Sparrow also had a super strong body. In any case, it should be easier for the Emperor Sparrow to deal with the current situation than him. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly straightened his body, stood straight, and looked dignified. He glanced across like an emperor looking at the world. As the Emperor Sparrows gaze swept across, the three phantoms outside the arena immediately shattered one after another. It was a soul-level clash, and the Emperor Sparrow forcibly messed up their minds with the Frenzying Eye. The protective jade slip could only release one blow. Now that the Emperor Sparrow disturbed their minds, the array here collapsed. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the purple mist cage exploded, the infinite soul knives and the golden soul lock that was about to buckle suddenly shattered. How is it possible! On the other side of the Ghost Strait, the group of people exclaimed. Why did this person suddenly erupt and break three late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses soul attacks in a row? In the next moment, someone met Han Feis eyes and said in horror, We cant Before he finished speaking, the people who were looking at Han Fei suddenly fell into madness and froze on the spot. Then, Han Fei shouted solemnly, Devil Arrival. Ahhh~ At that moment, the three of them were burning with dark blue flames. They attacked randomly in the void as if there were enemies in the void. Then, Han Fei continued, Ominous Possession. A large amount of ominous aura spread out from Han Feis body and entered the people who had gone crazy. Seven people in a row were enveloped by the ominous aura. Immediately afterward, these people completely lost their minds. However, although they lost their minds, unlike ominous creatures, they were controlled by the Emperor Sparrow. As the saying went, victory and defeat were decided in an instant. One second ago, Han Fei was still trapped in the Purple Thunder Cage, and the next second, the Emperor Sparrow broke out of the cage with Han Feis body. At a glance, many people fell into madness. Of course, among these seven people, three were affected by Han Feis fist mark and fell into a frenzy. But anyway, these seven people had all lost their minds and used all kinds of soul techniques on their companions. Um! What a strong body. Originally, the Emperor Sparrow wanted to use the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body, but he found that Han Feis body after activating the Great Dao was much stronger than his Heavenly Fiend Battle Body. This made the Emperor Sparrow speechless. Why did your body suddenly become so strong? The words of the Emperor Sparrow were imprinted in Han Feis soul. Han Fei, who had nothing to do, clicked his tongue when he saw the Emperor Sparrow fight. However, his body was not under his control now. Damn, as expected of a natural-born Monarch. In terms of soul techniques, these people are all trash in front of you. But then, what the Emperor Sparrow showed was not only the Dao of the soul. When he attacked again, he also used his fists. As the Emperor Sparrow punched out, a Sky Opening realm powerhouse was not only blown up by the punch, but his Yang soul was also shattered. The Yang soul tried to gather again, but the Emperor Sparrow punched seven times in a row. In an instant, the Yang soul was directly annihilated. With consecutive bangs in the sky, this person was blown up by the eight punches of the Emperor Sparrow. Han Fei was shocked and exclaimed, Isnt it said that the Yang soul is indestructible? It cant be defeated by a physical technique. How was it destroyed by you? The Emperor Sparrow still had the strength to say, This is the Fist Soul. There is no absolutely powerful body in this world, nor is there an absolutely indestructible soul. The fist intent can obliterate the soul, but above the fist intent, there is the Fist Soul. A great technique has a soul. When your attack has a soul, you naturally wont be afraid of these Yang souls. Han Fei was stunned. Fist soul? The Emperor Sparrow burst out at an ultra-light speed and appeared in front of another person the next moment. He punched this person seven times and blew him up. Then, he said, Its actually simple. When the soul and will fuse, you can produce a Yang Soul. When the Yang Soul and your Great Dao of Origins fuse, you can understand the higher-level usage of soul power. Any great technique can have a soul and runes. For example, this fist soul can hurt the body and destroy the soul. In this way, you can kill both your enemys body and soul. Kill both the body and the soul? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, When can I comprehend this double kill technique? Emperor Sparrow: Prove your Dao. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Prove his Dao? So, maybe the question he asked in the Void Temple was still so far away from him that Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others didnt tell him the answer. Chapter 2261 - Impasse Again At that time, Han Fei felt that he was about to be invincible, but in the next second, he felt that he was far away from being invincible. This sense of loss was indescribable. Bang! Bang! Bang! Although the Emperor Sparrow had just entered the Sky Opening realm, Han Fei was not the same. After eight years of tempering, he would fight for half an hour every time he fought. Zhou Jingjing and the others were either so angry that they chased him crazily or wanted to avoid him when they saw him. After training for so long, he had gained something. That was why the Emperor Sparrow felt that Han Feis body was surprisingly useful and he could easily kill the enemies with his body. The old man who was stopped by the Blood Fiend roared angrily. Villain, stop! Stop ~ Soul Domain, Ten Thousand Demon Forbidden Ground. The old man couldnt pass Blood Fiend and simply detonated himself. His flesh and blood stretched hundreds of thousands of kilometers, producing countless demons that swarmed at Han Fei. Blood Fiend was just a puppet after all. Although he could slowly penetrate such a large-scale soul technique, it would take too long. However, he knew one thing: protect his master. In fact, Han Fei didnt need Blood Fiends protection. The Emperor Sparrow was having a good time fighting. Anyway, eight or nine of the dozen people from the Ghost Strait had been killed by Han Fei, and most of the remaining people were infected by the ominous aura and went completely crazy. The golden-armored man who had been watching the battle narrowed his eyes and stared at the boxing gloves in Han Feis hand. This was because when they came, those crazy emperors hammered the mountain crazily and said more than once that they saw a divine path. Then, Han Fei came out, escaped from the barrier, and went on a killing spree. Anyone who was hit by Han Fei would shout that he saw a divine path. Obviously, this was not brought by Han Fei. With the golden-armored mans eyesight, he could tell at a glance that the boxing gloves in Han Feis hand were a godly weapon of high quality. Thinking about it, he felt that he knew what was sealed under the mountain. It was probably these boxing gloves, a pair of extraordinary boxing gloves. Besides, at this moment, Han Fei was fighting so many people alone. Even the people from the Ghost Strait couldnt resist Han Feis fist marks when their Yang Soul had left their bodies. Logically speaking, this was impossible. When their Yang Souls left their bodies, except for super soul techniques, how could ordinary fist marks penetrate their Yang Souls? Therefore, this person suspected that this fist mark could penetrate the Yang Soul. With this in mind, it wasnt difficult for him to guess that this was at least a high-quality or even an ultra-quality godly weapon. This was a little exaggerated. High-quality godly weapons were fine, but the Sea Realm was huge and there were many godly weapon blacksmiths. Although high-quality godly weapons were rare, there were still some. However, an ultra-quality godly weapon was not an ordinary weapon. The appearance of every ultra-quality godly weapon would be accompanied by a storm of blood. The golden-armored man flicked his finger, and an invisible dust mist dissipated. Then, he quietly retreated. Most people didnt know when the golden-armored man left. Anyway, he was already gone when they were fighting. Han Fei noticed it, but he ignored it. It seemed that this golden-armored man was not on the same side as these guys who cultivated the Yang Soul. Besides, the person left very quickly, and he had no time to chase him. But he felt that he still had the Vast Ocean Navigator. After this battle, he would go kill this guy. In any case, the trump card he showed this time was a little big and very powerful. Han Fei didnt know if his appearance would attract the attention of the major forces. But in any case, he should minimize the impact of his appearance. On this side, although the old man in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm had used his strongest soul technique, Han Fei was at his peak state when he activated his Great Dao. Although he was facing the soul attack of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, it was not Han Fei who was facing the attack, but the Emperor Sparrow. As for the Emperor Sparrow, although he hadnt become a Monarch yet, he had so many divine techniques and his soul resistance was even stronger than Han Feis. The Emperor Sparrow said, Your soul power is actually extremely high, and your will is actually not bad. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to comprehend the path of invincibility. It shouldnt be difficult for you to cultivate a Yang Soul. Its only a matter of time. However, you still need to cultivate more soul techniques in the future. Anyway, you cant always rely on me when you encounter such a situation again. Han Fei thought that it made sense. From the moment he saw Ruo Youxuans Yang Soul leave his body, he knew how powerful the Dao of the soul was. Only when his body was extremely powerful, so was his Yang Soul, could he be called a true body and soul dual cultivator. Rumble! Rumble! The Emperor Sparrow and the old man from the Ghost Strait fought for three thousand rounds. In the end, the old man gave up hunting Han Fei, grabbed Ruo Youxuan, and ran. The other disciples had all been killed. Originally, he only felt that this was a trial, and Han Fei was just a small interlude in the trial. He could use Han Fei to verify his great technique and made a demonstration to the disciples. Who knew that he would bump into a rock and lose all his disciples? At the same time, the old man discovered, to his shock, that this person was definitely not simple. He actually had a Blood Fiend Puppet that was still so strong after becoming a puppet. Then how strong was this person when he was alive? He must have reached the peak of the Star Transformation Realm! The old man was horrified. A young powerhouse with a puppet at the peak of the Star Transformation Realm? Who was he? Was he really a Heavenly Talent from Fist Light Mountain? After the old man ran away, the Emperor Sparrow said, Theres no need to chase him. We cant kill him even if we chase him. This person is extraordinary and is a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. If it werent for the Blood Fiend suppressing him with me, Im afraid I wouldnt be a match for him with my current means. Buzz! Han Fei took back his body and took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Swish ~ Swish ~ Swish ~ Han Fei broke through the void, found three Origin Seas in a row, and looted them. Then, Han Fei looted three more Origin Seas with the help of the Vast Ocean Navigator. Unfortunately, the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day, and it was counted by user. If Han Fei used the Vast Ocean Navigator with his original body and then fished another Vast Ocean Navigator from the river of time, he still couldnt use it because the use times of this thing was counted by his original body. Although Zhang Daqian was also Han Fei, it was Han Feis avatar after all. In a sense, ones avatar was completely different from his original body, so he could be regarded as another person. More than a dozen Sky Opening powerhouses had died here. He definitely couldnt finish looting so many Origin Seas in a day. Then, Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. After a round of testing, he found that the divination showed Impasse. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This was something he didnt expect at all. Just a dozen years ago, he had just faced an impasse in the No. 3 Revived Place when he encountered a strong master like the Blood Fiend. That was a powerhouse at the edge of the Dao Proving realm. But he had just experienced a battle that was at least Greatly Ominous. Then, he was going to face an Impasse. What the hell was this place? He had only dug three treasures, but he had to face an Impasse? At this moment, how could Han Fei still care about the Origin Seas of these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? He rushed out with a swish and found a mountain where there was no one. Han Fei immediately said, Emperor Sparrow, Im afraid youll have to use the Eye of Disaster again today. The Emperor Sparrow was stunned. What did you do again? The Emperor Sparrow was speechless. Didnt you just fight? Ive just returned to the Origin Sea to rest, and you woke me up again. Han Fei said, Im afraid Im going to face an Impasse today The Emperor Sparrow: Han Fei had already discovered that he couldnt avoid Impasses at all. Sometimes, if he deliberately avoided it, he would instead end up sending himself on the road of Impasse. Han Fei cursed. He was here to gain experience and cultivate, hoping to take this opportunity to polish himself and achieve a balance between his body and soul as soon as possible. But now, he had only dug out three treasures and was in an impasse. Wasnt this a joke? Buzz! With a thought from Han Fei, Zhang Daqian appeared, so did Zhou Jingjing. He had planned to use Zhou Jingjing as bait, but now he might need Zhou Jingjing to save his life. As soon as Zhou Jingjing came out, she said, Are we going to start? However, Han Fei shook his head and said, Look around. Zhou Jingjing looked around and suddenly raised her eyebrows and exclaimed, Wow, a lot of strong masters have died here? Han Fei nodded slightly. The danger of this place is beyond my imagination. At least, this is not a place where you can be bait at will. Then, Han Fei looked at Zhou Jingjing. Now I want to make a deal with you. Zhou Jingjing was shocked. What deal? Han Fei grinned and said, Wait outside the Ruins of Gods for me to come out. Youre not allowed to leave until I come out. If I come out and you dont leave, I can give you a great opportunity. Zhou Jingjing was surprised. She could feel that Han Fei actually meant to let them go, but now he asked her to wait for him at the periphery of the Ruins of Gods. She didnt know what happened in between. She guessed that something must have happened to Han Fei, but Zhou Jingjing was puzzled. Why did he need her to wait for him? It should be meaningless to just wait, right? Zhou Jingjing asked, What do we need to do? Just wait? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Ill let my avatar follow you. All these years, you dont need to do anything. You just need to wander around the periphery of the Ruins of Gods but dont go too far away. By the way, dont make enemies for yourselves easily. Dont let others kill you. Take care of your avatar? Zhou Jingjing had a guess in her heart. Han Fei wasnt sure if his original body would be fine, so he left an avatar just in case. Han Fei nodded. However, in order to ensure your credibility, you have to give me your essence blood and soul. You should know that I have a navigator. If anything happens to my avatar, think about the consequences. Zhou Jingjing was silent for a moment. Will you control us like the mobile castles? Han Fei shook his head. No. Ill return it to you after this matter ends. After a long time, Zhou Jingjing took a deep breath and seemed to have decided something. She said firmly, Okay! Zhou Jingjing had figured it out. Han Fei was very strong, so strong that he was comparable to late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. Besides, the fact that Han Fei could escape from the three strong masters of the Crab King City proved how strong he was. Since Han Fei asked her to take care of his avatar so carefully and promised her a great opportunity, with Han Feis personality, he wouldnt lie to her. Otherwise, how could his Dao heart be at ease? After a while, Han Fei took Zhou Jingjings soul and essence blood and let Zhang Daqian leave with Zhou Jingjing. Chapter 2262 - Ninth Level of Void Fishing Han Fei knew that he was in an impasse and couldnt put all his trump cards in one basket. If Zhang Daqian left, he would have a way to survive, because Little Fatty was with him. Of course, Han Fei didnt expect the desperate situation he encountered to be so desperate. After all, Han Fei would rather entrust his hope of survival to his Eldest Senior Brother. If it wasnt necessary, why should he die? As for whether Zhou Jingjing and the others would be in danger, Han Fei wasnt worried about that. This was only the periphery of the Ruins of Gods. With the strength of Zhou Jingjing and the others, it was unlikely that they would be killed in one fell swoop. As soon as Zhou Jingjing and the others left, Han Fei entered his Origin Sea. Han Fei didnt know how he would fall into an impasse, but now, excluding Eldest Senior Brother, he only had Blood Fiend as his trump card. With Blood Fiend around him, the divination still showed Impasse, which meant that Blood Fiend would be completely suppressed. At this moment, it was useless to rely on others to avoid desperate situations. Han Fei could only rely on himself and improve his strength. Although he couldnt improve much in this short day, he wanted to be at his peak. The treasures Han Fei had obtained so far were: The moonlight essence. He had collected a lot of this thing. It could promote the growth of the Golden Jade Marrow. The Heavenly Dao Jade Essence could be fused into the body, directly tempered and assimilated into the bones, which could strengthen the body. The divine crystal contained the Dao runes of a god. From it, he could glimpse a trace of the Great Dao of a god, and it could also consolidate the soul and flesh. These three treasures could be said to be extraordinary body-refining treasures that couldnt be obtained easily. Unfortunately, it would take a decade or even decades for these three items to be completely refined and absorbed. Now, he only had one day. Even if he used up one day in his Origin Sea, he only had 256 days in his Origin Sea, which was less than a year. It was impossible for him to digest these things. Han Fei looked around at the massive resources in his Origin Sea, the surging spiritual spring, and the essence of the ground veins that gathered into a lake. All these years, everything he had snatched in the wilderness was here. In terms of quantity, it was probably enough for him to open up his Origin Sea by tens of thousands of kilometers more. There were so many of them because Han Fei had fought a lot. There were nearly a hundred sea monster fortresses that he had harassed. With such a massive amount of resources, even if he consumed them all, it would probably only lay his foundation slightly more solidly. It wouldnt be easy to make him level up. Huff! It seems that I have to take that step. After much deliberation, Han Fei knew that it was time to practice the last level of Void Fishing. Originally, Han Fei didnt want to cultivate this last level too early, because this level was for Monarchs. Han Fei thought that he should wait until he turned his Origin Sea into a star and became thirty to fifty percent stronger before cultivating this technique. But now it seemed that he no longer had this chance. If he wanted his strength to soar, he had to pay a price. Cultivating the last level of the Void Fishing Art was already imperative. However, the Ruins of Gods was clearly not suitable for cultivating the last level of Void Fishing. This was because the baptism of lightning had become a basic requirement of Void Fishing. In the past, Han Fei thought that he had to be baptized by lightning to deduce Void Fishing, but now it was different. Every level of its cultivation required him to be baptized by lightning. If the Ruins of Gods didnt work, Han Fei could only cultivate in the sea of stars. This couldnt be helped. Wherever he went in the Ruins of Gods, he might be in an impasse, so the best solution was to not run around. However, he didnt know what kind of lightning baptism he would have to go through to practice Void Fishing in the sea of stars. But the only thing that comforted Han Fei was that he was only cultivating techniques, not transcending tribulations. Otherwise, with the resources he had, he would probably die seventeen or eighteen times in the sea of stars. Buzz! Han Fei broke through the quagmire of the sea of stars and appeared in the sea of stars. Seeing the starry sky flashing, gritted his teeth and made up his mind. Swish ~ Being dragged out by Han Fei, the Emperor Sparrow couldnt help but ask in surprise, Arent you going to be in an impasse? Why are you in the sea of stars? Han Fei said, I want to practice a technique. I may have to experience the baptism of lightning later. Im not afraid of the baptism of lightning, but I may be seriously injured. If Im seriously injured or cant resist the sleeping power of the sea of stars, you have to take me back to my Origin Sea. The Emperor Sparrow held his head high, but he seemed to be a little curious. Although he could communicate with Han Fei from the Soul Sea, he had never seen Han Fei receive the baptism of lightning outside, so he didnt know this. Therefore, the Emperor Sparrow just nodded. Okay! Since he was going to practice a Monarch-level technique, Han Fei certainly had to prepare something. He took out the liquid divine brilliance of ten thousand years of vitality he had used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to create earlier. Han Fei sat cross-legged, holding the Divine Crystal in his left hand and the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence in his right hand. All the moonlight essence that he had saved was swallowed by him in one breath. For a moment, Han Fei felt that his body was surging, and the power of the moonlight essence was attacking his flesh and bones, trying to melt into his body. At this point, Han Fei didnt say a word. In the meridians in his body, a strange vein map appeared in the blink of an eye. When he activated the ninth level of the Void Fishing Technique, something seemed to be wrong where Han Fei was. There were no tribulation clouds in the sea of stars, but he felt that the Heavenly Dao runes here suddenly became abnormally rich. Buzz! Buzz! A roar that ordinary people couldnt hear erupted from the sea of stars. This sound was directly imprinted in Han Feis mind. Han Fei ignored the sound and continued to operate the strange vein diagram. However, it wasnt as easy to use it the second time. The first time, Han Fei just guided it with his Qi. The second time, the Immortal Qi in his body surged like a wave, but he felt abnormal resistance. Boom! For some reason, in the darkness of the sea of stars, a bolt of lightning suddenly struck Han Fei. Swish ~ Cough! Han Fei trembled, and the milky brilliance on his body splashed out, scattering into specks of brilliance. The so-called light spots were none other than a part of Han Feis body that exploded and splashed out. After only one lightning bolt, Han Fei grunted in shock. Is the lightning in the sea of stars so dangerous? Why does it feel like a tribulation? The Emperor Sparrow, who was just watching curiously, couldnt help but straighten his body when he saw this scene. Heavenly tribulation? No, its the lightning pool. Did he trigger the lightning pool? The Emperor Sparrow was surprised. From this lightning bolt alone, he could tell that although this was not a heavenly tribulation, the power of lightning was quite terrifying. Perhaps this lightning bolt had at least 10% or 20% of the power of a heavenly tribulation. Boom! As soon as the lightning struck down, the second lightning struck down. Boom ~ Boom ~ Boom ~ In just a minute, dozens of lightning bolts struck down, which stunned the Emperor Sparrow. Baptism of the lightning pool? The Emperor Sparrow wasnt sure, but he felt that it wouldnt be easy to survive such dense lightning. After only about twenty seconds, the moonlight essence that Han Fei swallowed was completely fused into Han Feis body under the lightning strikes. The price was that Han Feis skin and flesh were torn and dripping with blood, and the electric arcs on his body were sizzling, almost making him an electric cocoon. More than sixty seconds passed. Crack ~ The Heavenly Dao Jade Essence on Han Feis left hand had already cracked. Han Feis body was completely charred, and there was probably only a shell left. Eighty seconds passed. The Heavenly Dao Jade Essence exploded, and the last trace of energy was absorbed into Han Feis body. And there was still the Divine Crystal in his hand, shining brightly. However, the power in the Divine Crystal was also rapidly consumed, but the frequency of lightning strikes didnt decrease. Even Han Fei was a little shocked. The lightning baptism would probably last for an hour. How long had it been? The three treasures were almost used up? As Han Fei expected, although the Divine Crystal was extraordinary, it only helped him hold on for less than eighty seconds before it exploded with a bang. Boom ~ Boom ~ Boom ~ The lightning kept striking, but Han Fei didnt have any powerful treasures. Ultra-quality spiritual stones, spiritual fruits, spiritual spring, and the essence of the ground veins were surging out crazily. However, every time a lightning bolt struck down, a massive amount of such resources would evaporate. Not long after the power of these resources poured into Han Feis body, they were dispersed by a lightning bolt. There was no telling if it was because the level of the resources was slightly low, but even with a massive amount of resources protecting his body, Han Fei was still injured. And every lightning bolt would worsen his injuries. Boom Boom Boom ~ After about five hundred seconds, Han Fei was almost blown up by the lightning. Watching this in the periphery, the Emperor Sparrow frowned and couldnt help being a little anxious. It had been half an hour. Why wasnt the lightning over yet? If it continued, he would be killed. Crack ~ Suddenly, with a soft sound, Han Feis body cracked and then fell apart. It looked terrifying, but in fact, it was Han Feis charred body. Now, the shell cracked and then exploded. Inside the shell was Han Feis baby-like skin. It seemed to be only a thin layer, as if the old one had faded and the new one hadnt grown yet. On Han Feis body, divine splendor burst out. It was the liquid divine splendor of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei was now forced to extend his life with the divine splendor. Boom! Boom! In the sea of stars, Han Fei was shining like a star. In the inner area of the Ruins of Gods less than half a days walk away, a middle-aged man said solemnly, A high-quality godly weapon tainted with divinity? Are you sure? In front of the middle-aged man, a young man in golden armor nodded. It might even be an ultra-quality one. With this thing, that person slaughtered a team of people from the Ghost Strait almost alone. By the way, that person also has a super puppet in the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. That puppet is extremely powerful. Even Elder Qin Yuan from the Ghost Strait cant control it. The middle-aged man sneered. Its not that the puppet is strong, but that Qin Yuan is weak. A divine weapon tainted with divinity, it must belong to our Gate of Heaven. Chapter 2263 - Void Stealing Technique Han Fei had been struck by lightning in the sea of stars for more than half an hour. His body was almost dry, and he didnt have enough Qi blood or vitality. The only thing that made Han Fei feel lucky was the soaring number of Golden Jade Essence. If only eight drops of Golden Jade Essence were born in his previous three hundred years of cultivation, then as his strength increased, the number of opportunities increased, the swallowing of the Sacred Bone, the replenishment of the moonlight essence, and even the supply of the Divine Crystal and the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. This time, under the baptism of the lightning, more than a hundred drops of Golden Jade Marrow were created for him. Although this amount didnt seem to be much, plus the amount of Golden Jade Marrow he had accumulated before, it reached 160 drops. Although Han Fei didnt know how many 160 drops were, the number was 20 times that when the Golden Jade Marrow was first born. Besides, the lightning baptism didnt just make Han Fei produce more Golden Jade Marrow. He wanted to use the lightning baptism to polish his body and soul and repair his foundation. If he cultivated step by step, Han Fei knew that he might have to stay in the wilderness for forty or fifty years to completely solidify his foundation. However, it was different with the baptism of lightning. Thunder could cleanse the evil, temper the body, and purify the soul. If it werent for the fact that he had no choice, Han Fei would never choose to practice the ninth level of Void Fishing at this time. In fact, Han Fei couldnt hold on anymore. Half an hour had passed, and the density of the lightning was almost halved. However, his resources were almost exhausted. The liquid divine brilliance had long been used up. Now he needed to occasionally use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to keep himself alive. However, because it was within the range of the lightning baptism, it was difficult for the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to coexist with the lightning. Therefore, when the lightning struck, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique would be annihilated. When the lightning disappeared, Han Fei would use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. If he had to do both, the effect would be reduced. Crack! Crack! Crack! When Han Fei had no powerful resources or effective replenishment, his body began to crack, and dense cracks covered his entire body. Occasionally, a certain place would explode, and golden blood splashed. Occasionally, a certain jade bone of Han Fei produced sizzling sounds under the lightning strikes. Han Fei was afraid to hear the sound of jade bones cracking. Once the jade bones cracked, it meant that the power of the lightning baptism had exceeded his limits. Ordinary body refiners might be able to rebuild their bodies often because it was very simple to rebuild their bodies. But at Han Feis level, the price to rebuild his body was very high. What he had to rebuild was a body that had been tempered countless times. If the body fragments were still there, it wouldnt be a problem. But if the body fragments were destroyed or sealed, the consequences might be disastrous. Boom! When the power of lightning broke through his body and circulated on his jade bones, Han Feis bones were trembling as if they would crack at any time. Just as Han Fei was extremely nervous, his body suddenly trembled. At first, Han Fei was a little stunned. Did his jade bone crack somewhere? But he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because he felt that he had suddenly comprehended a lot of Heavenly Dao laws. It seemed that many Heavenly Dao runes were drilling into his mind. Huh? Han Feis eyes glittered. This feeling was the best time to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. If the Dao runes of the world fused with his Great Dao, he could mobilize more power of the Heavenly Dao for his own use. In this way, there was nothing to be afraid of in the lightning baptism. For a moment, Dao runes burst out of Han Feis body. The path of invincibility, the Great Dao of Time, the Great Dao of Space, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, the Great Dao of Gravity, the Great Dao of Yin-Yang When many Great Daos fused with the Dao runes of the world, Han Fei felt that hsi hesrt stirred and the Dao runes of the world protected his body. Boom! At this moment, Han Feis body was like a quagmire, and lightning struck down as if it had fallen into a quagmire. Then, it was distorted by Han Feis Great Dao, purified, and dispersed in his body. The eyes of the Emperor Sparrow lit up when he saw this scene. Has his path of balance reached this point? Even the Emperor Sparrow was a little surprised. Han Fei hadnt shown any talent in the Dao of Balance before! But under this round of lightning baptism, he suddenly triggered such a huge amount of Dao runes. This was a symbol of the Dao of balance borrowing the power of the world! Being able to do this meant that Han Feis soul and physique were beginning to balance so well that he could borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. After another half an hour, the power of the lightning baptism was basically over. From several lighting strikes a second to one lighting strike several seconds, Han Fei no longer had to worry about not being able to withstand it. At this moment, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated, and the injuries on Han Feis body were healing at a visible speed. As the spiritual fruits, spiritual fruits, essence, and other things in Han Feis Origin Sea were consumed, Han Feis blood and Qi gradually surged like waves. When Han Feis muscle completely bulged, and the Dao runes on his body circulated, his momentum seemed to have risen greatly. When the lightning baptism was completely over, before Han Fei had the time to look at his information, the ninth level of Void Fishing appeared in his mind: Void Stealing. When Han Fei truly understood this power, he couldnt help but gasp. This was actually a strange technique that could steal the power of others. If the Time Fishing Technique could fish out the old body of something from the past, then this Void Stealing Technique could instantly deprive others of their Great Dao, great techniques, actions, and even words that others had said, causing others to be unable to use the power deprived for a moment. Besides, it wasnt as simple as depriving. Han Fei could choose to use the power he had deprived. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. He knew that the ninth level of Void Fishing should be very strong, but he didnt expect it to be so strong. There was actually such a weird technique in this world?! This stealing power was obtained by fishing with the Dao runes of the world. It could be said that the Void Fishing Technique could use the world as a hook to fish for everything. Of course, there were naturally restrictions on heaven-defying techniques. That was, every ability that was deprived didnt last long. Furthermore, at the same time, a powerhouse of the same realm could only be deprived of three abilities. If it was exceeded, one of the deprived abilities would inevitably fail. However, Han Fei learned that this great technique could deprive the strength of stronger people across realms. In other words, he could even deprive a certain power of a Monarch-level powerhouse. However, in that case, he could only deprive the opponent of one kind of power. If he was facing someone two realms above him, this technique would be ineffective. Of course, it was impossible to cross two realms. Those two realms above Sky Openers were at the level of gods. At the level of gods, it might be useless to deprive others of their strength with a cultivation technique at the level of a Monarch. However, in any case, the power of the Void Stealing Technique exceeded Han Feis imagination. After sensing the ninth level of the Void Fishing Technique, Han Fei was overjoyed. He had a strange feeling that this was not yet the limit of the Void Fishing Technique. In fact, no one seemed to have mastered the ninth level. This strange feeling swept across his heart. Han Fei was overjoyed and immediately looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 660,000 Spiritual Power: 5,461,258 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 5,009,698 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 100) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) F*ck! Han Fei couldnt help being shocked, although he knew that his physique would definitely increase greatly after swallowing the moonlight essence, the Divine Crystal, and the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. However, he never expected his physique to soar to more than five million waves. Is this the change in physique brought about by the Golden Jade Marrow? Han Fei suddenly got up. At this moment, his body had almost recovered under the nourishment of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. He didnt dare to waste time, because there was no acceleration of time in the sea of stars. Therefore, Han Fei immediately retreated to his Origin Sea. As soon as he entered his Origin Sea, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the law of the Heavenly Dao descended on him. He vaguely felt that his body had carried part of the Dao runes of the world. It felt as if part of his body had already fused with the Heavenly Dao. For example, when Han Fei thought that I needed fire, he could narrowly produce flames. This was not as simple as when God said, Let there be light. But Han Fei could obtain the power of fire from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Similarly, Han Fei could also strengthen his Great Dao or even his strength from the Dao runes of the world. Han Fei tried to summon this power, but to his disappointment, he could only use the Dao runes of the world to increase his combat power by 10%. This result made Han Fei a little disappointed. This was because during the meeting in the Void Temple, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others said that with the power of the Heavenly Dao, the cultivators of the Dao of Balance could increase their strength by more than 50%. But he only got 10%. It seemed that he was still far away. Han Fei estimated that it was probably because of the gap in his physique and soul. Even though he had been baptized by lightning and his unstable foundation had basically been consolidated, it was still a little lacking. In addition, the Dao of Balance was extremely difficult to cultivate in the first place, so it was already not bad that he could borrow 10% of the power. Although his physique strength had soared, his soul power was still not strong enough. Han Fei saw hope, because he could also transform his soul power and physique, although this transformation shouldnt be too much, or else it would still affect his foundation. However, if he transformed and tempered a little bit, plus his daily cultivation, attaining the Dao of balance must not be too far away from him. Perhaps he might have already reached the balance before he arrived in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Chapter 2264 - Speed Stealing Although the ninth level of Void Fishing gave Han Fei a lot of help and increased his strength, and he could even directly use the power of the Heavenly Dao to enhance himself, However, this growth in strength was still not enough in the eyes of the real strong masters. According to Han Feis judgment, his current strength was still not as strong as the third brother of the Crab Royal City. At most, he could last for half an hour in his hands. Therefore, although his strength had soared this time, it was still not enough to deal with a real powerhouse. One day was too short. He had already spent more than an hour using most of the resources he had. If he wanted to continue to improve his strength in such a short time, he had no choice but to continue to devour energy crystals. However, swallowing energy crystals would inevitably cause an imbalance between the soul and body, which would make all his previous efforts wasted. It wasnt easy for him to trigger the power of the Heavenly Dao, which would inevitably disappear because of this situation. Therefore, except for normal cultivation, Han Fei wouldnt use energy crystals again. Buzz! With a thought, Han Fei appeared outside. There was only one day in total. He didnt want to hide in the Origin Sea. A void node like his Origin Sea might not be able to hide from a powerhouse who could put him in an impasse at all. Once the other party found his Origin Sea, he would probably find his location. He had wanted to use the Vast Ocean Navigator to find a safe place, but when he thought that he had used up all the times of the Vast Ocean Navigator today, he couldnt help but feel that he was really stupid! But Han Fei didnt hesitate. The backlash of the Vast Ocean Navigator was the backlash of luck. He was looking for a survival chance, but if his luck suffered a backlash, it might push him into a deeper abyss. This made him a little hesitant. Whatever, its only a day. Instead of not knowing where to run, Id rather suffer a backlash! Without hesitation, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and said, Point to my way out. Buzz! The Vast Ocean Navigator immediately turned, but the direction it pointed to stunned Han Fei. Ruins of Gods? Han Fei couldnt help frowning. When he entered the Ruins of Gods, he knew that the Ruins of Gods were divided to the inner and outer areas. There must be a lot of treasures hidden in the outer area. From his gains in the past few days, it could be seen that what everyone lacked was the opportunity to find treasures. For example, the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence could conceal its existence. For example, the Sacred Bone could even give birth to a barrier that sealed itself. Without the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, it was impossible to find it in the endless mountains. And the inner area of the Ruins of Gods was not a good place. Some people picked up scraps near the inner area, but those who really broke into the inner area were almost all dead. This was one of the main reasons why Han Fei didnt directly target the inner area. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at the inner area, which meant that compared to the danger he was about to encounter, the inner area was a way out. At least, it was not as dangerous as the danger he was about to encounter. Before Han Fei could think for long, his face suddenly changed. He felt an unprecedented danger. At this moment, a perception scanned where he was. F*ck, it came so fast? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Is this the f*cking backlash of the Vast Ocean Navigator? But didnt it come too fast? At least give me some room to think! Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei no longer held back. His Great Dao burst out, and he instantly activated an ultra-light speed rushing towards the inner area of the Ruins of Gods. Less than 20 million kilometers away from where Han Fei was, three middle-aged men stood with their hands behind their backs. One of them looked up at the starry sky. Then, he looked at Han Feis departing figure and smiled. This must be him. Um Three times the speed of light and he has just turned his Origin Sea into a star? I wonder who gave him the courage. Um, he cant run away. Buzz! At that moment, the three of them moved. If Han Fei had seen their speeds, he would have been shocked. The lowest speed of these three people was eight times the speed of light, and the fastest was nine times the speed of light, or even faster. What did it mean? According to Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others, under normal circumstances, the speed of a Sky Opening Realm cultivator was only within ten times the speed of light. Since this persons speed exceeded nine times the speed of light, it meant that he was already on the verge of Dao Proving. His strength was very likely at the level of Zhao Honghuang. God knew why such powerhouses would appear in the wilderness. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei ran at full speed without hesitation. However, in just five seconds, six million kilometers behind Han Fei, he felt energy fluctuations. F*ck! So fast. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He didnt know if it was because the other party was too fast, but he felt that the void was fluctuating and danger was coming closer and closer. Boy, you cant run away. Stop! Under this absolute speed advantage, Han Fei was helpless. It was not that he was slow, but that the other party was too fast. When the middle-aged man behind Han Fei was less than 100,000 kilometers away from Han Fei, the man pointed his finger and a starlight burst out from between his fingers. He felt that with his speed, he would pass Han Fei in the next moment and crush his body, and this interception would be successful. However, at that critical moment, Han Fei suddenly turned his head and glanced at him. This persons figure that was nine times the speed of light instantly stopped. He seemed to have forgotten everything. He suddenly lost his balance and crashed into the seabed. Boom! Boom ~ As if countless nuclear bombs had exploded, this persons body left a deep trench under the seabed. The explosions spread out, probably stretching out for more than 100,000 kilometers. Buzz! At that moment, the middle-aged man perceived that Han Feis speed suddenly soared from three times the speed of light to six times the speed of light. What shocked him was that this guys ultra-light speed was so familiar. Wasnt that his special Great Dao? Han Fei had already thought of how to run, but when his speed only reached six times the speed of light, he felt terrible. Something was wrong. There was a problem with the last level of Void Fishing. Although power deprivation could make the power of others be used by him, he was not others after all. His physique, strength, and Great Dao were all different from that middle-aged man. Therefore, he couldnt completely copy the other partys speed. With his current body, he could carry six times the speed of light at most. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt want to be faster, but that he couldnt. He had reached his limit. Han Fei was a little disappointed, but he didnt think there was a problem. It was just that his expectations were too high. Otherwise, if the Void Stealing Technique was really so terrifying, wouldnt he be able to completely steal the power of a Monarch regardless of his own capacity, allowing him to obtain the full combat power of a Monarch in a short period of time? That would be too powerful. However, the speed theft this time gave Han Fei an unexpected benefit, which was that the premise of Han Fei obtaining six times the speed of light was that he had comprehended a new spatial Dao. Yes, this person used the Great Dao of Space to increase his speed to more than nine times the speed of light. However, in comparison, Han Fei also knew the Great Dao of Space, but he couldnt reach such a fast speed. The root reason was that his understanding of the Great Dao of Space was not enough, but the moment he stole this persons ultra-light speed power, Han Fei immediately understood a lot about the use of the Great Dao of Space. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Therefore, the most powerful thing about the Void Stealing Technique was not only stealing the power of others, but also stealing the comprehension, Great Dao, and even the principle of power of others. This was f*cking terrifying. Didnt this mean that the more power he stole, the more he would comprehend in the end? As time went by, he might be able to fully improve his combat skills with Void Stealing. Han Fei was excited at this thought. Swish ~ Han Fei had just escaped the perception range of the strong master when two strong masters who were equally fast caught up with him. One of them was shocked. Elder Yi, what happened to you? The middle-aged man who had just come out of the undersea trench looked awful and said, Take me with you. Lets chase him together. Although the two of them were puzzled, they wrapped the middle-aged man without hesitation. Then, the middle-aged man said, This guy is strange. He probably has more than one ultra-quality godly weapon. He can deprive me of my speed and make me temporarily forget the ultra-light speed of the Great Dao of Space. And except for the ultra-light speed of the Great Dao of Space, my understanding of other Great Daos can reach seven times the speed of light at most. What? Deprive speed? How can it be deprived? Ive never heard of it. The middle-aged man said, I dont know. It might be a special Great Dao, but he cant completely grasp my speed. Therefore, when he burst out, he was only six times the speed of light. It wont be difficult to catch up with him. Chapter 2265 - Gate of Heaven Han Fei didnt dare to stop at all. The crisis of an Impasse was definitely not so simple. Although his temporary breakthrough might change his luck. However, he didnt dare to be careless, because the crisis that enveloped him didnt disappear. At this moment, he was charging towards the interior of the Ruins of Gods at six times the speed of light. This was because he didnt know if there was a time limit for the stolen power. If there was, how long could it be used? This was what he needed to consider. Han Fei still wanted to accelerate the time around him with the Great Dao of Time, but maybe because the speed was too fast, the Great Dao of Time somehow intertwined with the Great Dao of Space. He didnt have the time to accelerate the time around him, so he couldnt continue to increase his speed. Then, to Han Feis shock, after only ten seconds, a vague figure caught up with him. Oh, not one, but two. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. There was more than one person on the other side? One of them was the middle-aged man who attacked him just now. He didnt know the other person. It seemed that he was also on their side. Besides, this person was so fast too? He caught up together with the middle-aged man. After running for less than a second, Han Fei judged that the person chasing him had reached eight times the speed of light. Theres a secret. Han Feis first thought was not how he escaped this disaster, but that he had confirmed one thing, which was that there was a secret in the Ruins of Gods. Otherwise, it was impossible for two super powerhouses of this level to appear in a row. Eight times the speed of light, six times the speed of light. Han Fei estimated that at this speed, the other party would catch up with him in four seconds at most. In other words, not even a minute. However, at present, Han Fei was still confident that he could continue to steal this persons speed. However, the moment the second middle-aged man approached within a million kilometers of him, the first middle-aged man suddenly escaped from the other persons grasp and also burst out with an ultra-light speed faster than his. Shoot ~ Han Fei couldnt help being horrified. These people also walked more than one Great Dao. This spatial Dao had been deprived by him. But he still had other Great Daos that could activate ultra-light speed. Now, Han Fei didnt think about anything else. Anyway, he must not be caught up by these two. If he was caught up with by the strong masters of this level, as long as they attacked him, he wouldnt be able to resist them. Therefore, Han Fei looked back again, and the two of them activated protective barriers at the same time and even Dao patterns to protect their souls. However, in the next moment, the two of them lost their speed and fell directly into the seabed. Rumble! Rumble! Waves rose from the bottom of the sea again, and two trenches appeared. Countless creatures were crushed to death by these two people. But at this moment, Han Fei didnt leave. He suddenly realized that his understanding of the Void Stealing Technique was too simple. His purpose was to make these two people unable to chase him, so why did he only deprive them of their speed? If they had other Great Daos of speed and continued to chase him, how could he continue to deprive them? Therefore, Han Fei didnt escape but passed the two of them and gave up the two Great Dao insights he had stolen. Instead, he deprived them of their consciousness. He wanted to stop these two people from chasing him and make them fall asleep. Then wouldnt his goal be achieved? However, at the next moment, Han Fei felt that he was too naive. The two strong masters fell into a dizzy state at the same time, but they were still far from falling asleep. Han Fei immediately discovered that he wasnt strong enough to make them sleep. He could only make them temporarily dizzy. Besides, Han Fei could feel that with the strength of these two people, it was impossible for them to be in this state for long. He would be lucky if this state could last half an hour. Ignoring the two of them, Han Fei continued to run for his life. According to his calculations, it might take more than half an hour to reach the Ruins of Gods. Han Fei was speechless. Why is the wilderness so big? Why is the Sea Realm so big? Ive already run faster than light, but it still takes so long to run from one place to another. Its too much. Han Fei didnt know that there was actually another person watching him in the dark. However, this person wasnt looking at Han Fei, but at the two strong masters. When he saw with his own eyes that the two of them were in a dizzy state, his heart skipped a beat. He didnt know what method this guy had used. a| About a hundred seconds later. Han Fei was rushing when he suddenly saw that the space in front of him suddenly opened, and a white door of light appeared. Han Fei saw a figure bathed in white light standing at the door. Hiss! Heavenly Race, Gate of Heaven? Han Fei was shocked. This door was too special. Before Han Fei entered the Sea Realm, he had heard Chu Hao talk about the Heavenly Race because Chu Hao was sure that a small vine of the Demon Purification Pot was in the Heavenly Race. After entering the Chaotic Wasteland, he often heard about some super forces in the Sea Realm, including the Gate of Heaven, the Infinite Mining Area, Fist Light Mountain, the East Sword Pavilion, the Ghost Strait, and the City of Terror. Although no one knew what these forces were, it didnt prevent them from knowing that such a group of forces existed in the East Sea Divine Realm. No wonder there are three of them. Han Fei instantly thought that the one who came to him first should be the fastest and strongest. However, he didnt expect that he had such a powerful technique as the Void Stealing Technique. The second person caught up with the first person, who told him the information, and then the two were chasing him together. However, these two people didnt know that he could use the Void Stealing Technique three times, so they were tricked again! And this one should be weaker than the two of them, but probably not much weaker. However, Han Fei couldnt figure out why the other party was chasing him. When did the Gate of Heaven and the Ghost Strait become so close? Did they want to avenge the people from the Ghost Strait? Han Fei couldnt help but stop, because the person on the opposite side didnt do anything, and he didnt see the person clearly, so he wasnt sure if the person was real. The reason why he dared to stop was that the two people behind him were still trapped in dizziness and hadnt woken up. Even if another such powerhouse came, he still had the Blood Fiend to use. But he had to know why the other party came to him. Han Fei said in a low voice, Who are you? Why are you stopping me? The strong master in the door of light took a few steps out, revealing his resolute face. Han Feis heart did a flip. This middle-aged mans temperament was exactly the same as the other two, with an inexplicable pride. The middle-aged man said, At first, I just wanted to take away the divine artifact on you, so I might not really kill you. However, now it seems that your secret is not as simple as that divine artifact. Youve just turned your Origin Sea into a star, but two powerhouses at the edge of the Dao Proving realm were tricked by you. It seems that you have a lot of secrets! A divine artifact? The God Slaying Boxing Gloves? Han Fei immediately understood. Because the God Slaying Boxing Gloves was refined from the Sacred Bone, it could let people see a strange divine path and was rated as a high-quality godly weapon. When he was fighting the people from the Ghost Strait, the God Slaying Boxing Glove burst out with terrifying power. Especially when the Emperor Sparrow used his body to pierce through their Yang souls, this scene should have been seen by others. Han Feis heart did a flip. At that time, the only strange person among them was the man in golden armor. That person was the first to run. He thought that he was just a disciple of a big clan who slipped away. Now it seemed that the persons dressing and temperament were somewhat similar to these people. He was probably from the Gate of Heaven. In an instant, Han Fei figured out a lot of things. The people of the Heavenly Race were exploring the Ruins of Gods, and there happened to be a few super powerhouses here. His weakness was that he knew too little about the Sea Realm and didnt discover the identity of the golden-armored man immediately. Otherwise, if he had killed that person immediately, none of this would have happened. Now that he had exposed too much, even if he gave them the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, this person wouldnt let him go. With this in mind, Han Fei sneered. If you want my treasures, come and get them! At this moment, Han Fei was five million kilometers away from that person. This was a distance he deliberately left. If he was too close, he was afraid that he might be sealed by some kind of array and unable to escape. Buzz! Without a word, Han Fei rushed out again. But at this moment, in the direction where Han Fei escaped, a figure walked out and instantly erupted with a terrifying speed at least comparable to his. Han Fei was shocked. With a flip of his hand, Blood Fiend appeared and charged at the figure. Then he turned around and ran in another direction. If Han Feis guess was correct, since the golden-armored man had run away, he wouldnt miss Blood Fiend. Now the other party seemed to have many people. Even if he had to abandon Blood Fiend, he had to save his life. But on this side, as soon as Han Fei ran out, another figure blocked his way. The figure held a sword and slashed at Han Fei with the power of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Under such circumstances, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. With a thought, the figure in front of him suddenly shattered, and a sword shadow appeared in Han Feis hand. It was the sword shadow just now. At this moment, Han Fei gave up six times the speed of light to obtain this sword. He thought that speed could be stolen at any time, but in the face of these strong masters, he couldnt resist at all. And he discovered, to his shock, that this was just a f*cking clone. After he deprived the power of this sword, this clone actually shattered. Shoota| Chapter 2266 - Clone and Stealing When Han Fei found that the person was just a clone, he immediately realized that there were only three late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts. This undoubtedly gave Han Fei a boost. He was afraid that there were still strong masters behind. If that was the case, even if he had the Void Stealing Technique, what could he do to these people? However, even if the two people failed to catch up, the person in front of him was not easy to deal with. He clearly knew that he had a strange technique like the Void Stealing Technique. Therefore, he took out his clone to stop him. Sure enough, when he stole the power of the sword, the middle-aged man who walked out of the door of light suddenly attacked, and a white sword light appeared in front of Han Fei. Han Fei only had time to block the attack with the stolen power. Clang! Bang! The place where Han Fei was instantly exploded, and he was sent flying a hundred thousand kilometers. His body retreated rapidly in the void, and his chest caved in. Huh? The middle-aged man seemed a little surprised. This persons physique was actually so strong. Although he had stolen the power of his blow, it was only an ordinary blow. But this time, he had unleashed 80% of his strength in an attempt to penetrate him. Cough, cough ~ Han Fei spat out a mouthful of golden essence blood. Before he could stabilize himself, another figure appeared behind him. This time, Han Fei learned to be smart. He knew that this person was probably just a clone, so his attention was not on this clone. Instead, he controlled the Blood Fiend to attack the middle-aged man. Blood Fiend naturally rushed over immediately, but this time, Han Fei casually punched out, trying to block the clones attack. However, with a bang, the fist mark exploded. The clone that shouldnt have any combat power erupted with terrifying power and almost pierced him. Boom! Boom! Boom! Han Fei broke through the void again and was thrown into reality by the clone from the void. He hit the seabed and left a trench. Cough, cough! At this moment, Han Fei saw the original body and the Blood Fiend rushing at him at the same time. In an instant, Han Fei activated his Great Dao and the God Slaying Boxing Gloves appeared in his hand. Sacrificing Punch. The middle-aged man pressed Han Fei with his palm, trying to kill Han Fei with a slap. However, when he activated his Great Dao with all his strength, the power unleashed by Han Fei was probably no weaker than his. He punched out, setting off a terrifying explosion where the two were, and the turbulent seawater rolled out crazily. Blood Fiend arrived and slapped the middle-aged man with his withered hand. The middle-aged mans body withered at a visible speed. Clang! Deprive. The middle-aged man was not stupid. After he clearly discovered that Han Fei had the ability to steal other peoples power, he no longer planned to use his original body to attack. Therefore, the person Han Fei and Xue Sha pierced was only a clone. Han Fei extended his hand, and a sword light flashed. Han Fei, who was already prepared, didnt even look back. The power of the Heavenly Dao burst out. In the next moment, the sword light behind him disappeared and appeared in Han Feis hand. Holding a sword in one hand and the Vast Ocean Navigator in the other, Han Fei charged in the direction the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to. Huh! Bang! The terrifying sword Qi cut through the void, swept thousands of kilometers and slashed out a phantom in the void. The moment Han Fei slashed out, he gave up the power of sword control and looked at the phantom. His eyes turned cold as he continued to steal. This time, what Han Fei stole was the other partys reaction. Puff ~ The phantom that was about to attack suddenly fell into a daze and couldnt react in time to block Han Feis sword. Finally, when the sword Qi rushed over, it pierced through the phantom. Han Feis heart turned cold. This was also a clone. The other party had already left the moment he confirmed his location, and he would have to suffer the backlash of luck brought by the Vast Ocean Navigator again. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly had an epiphany. The consciousness of the first two powerhouses he stole seemed to be withdrawn by the other party. So soon? Han Fei was shocked. He couldnt continue to fight. This f*cking bad luck came so suddenly. He could have endured it for at least half an hour, but now the other party had broken free in a hundred seconds. If the other party really chased over, with this persons current strength, it would be difficult for him to escape. At that moment, Han Fei put away the Vast Ocean Navigator and looked at the empty door of light in the void, saying casually, You dare not come out to see me. However, four or five people walked out of the void in a row. The middle-aged man sneered. Why wouldnt I dare to see a junior like you? From the looks of it, the power you can steal is limited. When you stole my power for the first time, your six times the speed of light disappeared. I guess you cant steal multiple powers at once. You should be able to steal three powers at the same time, but youve already used it on the two of them, so when it comes to me, you can only steal one of my powers at the same time. You want to force my original body to appear so that you can directly steal a certain power of my original body to buy you time to escape I have to say, this is a divine technique. I will search your soul and get this divine technique. Han Fei frowned. You think you can surely beat me? The middle-aged man snorted. You think you can escape? Even if you are a genius, how can you escape from me? With that said, the middle-aged man even smiled contemptuously. Oh, and your navigator can actually find where I am. It seems to be an extraordinary treasure too. You have two magical treasures and a strange divine technique. If you were born in our Heavenly Race, we would definitely nurture you. What a pity Buzz! Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Really? By the way, I have something to tell you. The middle-aged man sneered. Cut the crap. Do you think you can buy yourself the time to run away? Han Fei said, Hey, what I want to tell you is that go f*ck yourself. Buzz! The middle-aged mans eyes turned cold. He was not interested in wasting time with this brat and charged at Han Fei. However, in front of Han Fei, the river of time suddenly appeared, and a figure seemed to be trying to drill into the river of time. The middle-aged man sneered. Youre quite bold to enter the river of time. However, come out. Bang! The middle-aged man stepped into time. The moment he entered time, he felt that his mobility was deprived and his body was rapidly decaying. But in the next moment, it turned out that this person was still a clone. At the moment Han Fei attacked, the middle-aged man appeared outside the river of time and blasted Han Fei out. After this blow, the middle-aged man wanted to disappear, but nothing appeared in his mind and he fell into dizziness. At this moment, another Han Fei appeared. He sneered. Do you think youre the only one who can summon clones? Han Fei didnt try to stuff the middle-aged man into the river of time or take him to a certain period of time. This was because there was a time limit to stealing the other partys consciousness. Once he entered the river of time, the other party might wake up instantly. Then all his efforts would be in vain. Buzz! Han Feis face was slightly pale. When he returned to the outside world, he activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to replenish his energy and set off at full speed again. Because he had experienced the middle-aged mans Great Dao of Space, when Han Fei activated his Great Dao of Space, he could already burst out four times the speed of light, which was a small gain. On the basis of four times the speed of light, Han Fei accelerated himself with the Great Dao of Time, so that even if he didnt steal other peoples speed, he could still exert nearly six times the speed of light. He didnt dare to hesitate and rushed forward at full speed, because the strongest of the three should have woken up. He had only shaken them off for a hundred seconds. If the other party chased him at nine times the speed of light, it wouldnt be long before they caught up with him. In less than a hundred seconds. In the place where Han Fei was fighting the powerhouse with many clones, the leader of the Heavenly Race grabbed into the void and pulled the person out. The man frowned. He felt that it was ridiculous. The three of them, who were almost at the peak of the Star Transformation Realm, had been tricked by a brat who hadnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star? As soon as he woke up, he tried to wake up the other person, only to find that the other person was unconscious. But since that guy didnt attack them while they were in dizziness, it must be that he couldnt kill them and didnt dare to stay long. Since he had woken up, they could naturally wake up too. It was just a matter of time. Therefore, when he saw the powerhouse with many clones fall into dizziness, he casually grabbed him out and continued to chase Han Fei. The Gate of Heaven had already become enemies with this person. Even if they didnt, this person had too many secrets. They were here to investigate the Ruins of God. Unfortunately, they couldnt enter the inner part of the Gods Ruin but encountered such a strange guy at the periphery. If they took down this person, they might be able to obtain some secrets. Chapter 2267 - Eye of Disaster After this battle, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that even though the Void Stealing Technique was extremely powerful, it was still not enough in front of a real strong master. This was because of his lack of basic strength. Although after he activated his Great Dao, he could narrowly fight a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, the gap was still too big. In particular, in the Sky Opening realm, one could summon clones at any time. Even Sea Establishment realm powerhouses could summon many clones at any time as long as they were willing to use their soul power. In the Sky Opening realm, one could easily take out part of the power of the soul to create a powerful clone that could create a single blow. Therefore, the people of the Heavenly Race must be unwilling to fight him head-on after knowing how terrifying the Void Stealing Technique was. The reason why he could force the person to appear in his original body just now was that if he wanted to penetrate the river of time, a clone might be able to do it, but his power wouldnt be enough to last long. That was why Han Fei could force his original body to appear for a moment and seize the opportunity. And the him in the river of time was not the current him, but the past him. Taking advantage of the moment he entered the river of time, he used the Time Fishing Technique to fish his past self over. As for his real self, he had used the Twin Divine Technique in the previous battle and hid his black-mist body. Therefore, although the result seemed simple, the process was not simple at all. Overall, Han Fei was quite satisfied with the result of this battle. This meant that he temporarily had the capital to resist a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. As a person who had only opened the sky for more than 300 years, it was shocking that he could resist a powerhouse at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm or even at the edge of the Dao Proving Realm, even in the Sea Realm. What Han Fei didnt understand was what the Heavenly Gate meant. Was it a door? Things were definitely not that simple. He knew too little about the Heavenly Race. He only knew that outsiders called the Heavenly Race the Gate of Heaven, which was a big force in the East Sea Divine Realm. The status of the Gate of Heaven was on par with the Divine Capital Dynasty and the City of Terror. Its name even suppressed other forces. It was impossible for it to appear just to show off. It was just like the An familys Triangular Divine Seal in the Chaotic Wasteland. The Gods Arrival Technique was equally terrifying. They claimed to be able to borrow the power of gods. Han Fei guessed that if a Monarch-level powerhouse used the Gods Arrival Technique, would some special power descend? If there was, did it mean that not all the gods had died? Of course, this was all Han Feis guess. He just felt that there was something wrong with the door of the Gate of Heaven. When he escaped this time, he would definitely study it carefully. As the saying went, only by knowing your enemy and yourself could you win every battle. More than 270 seconds later. Han Fei didnt know if anyone was chasing him. Anyway, he knew that he had to make the best use of his time to run. He was still a distance away from the inner area of the Ruins of Gods. He estimated that in another 200 seconds, he would have run for almost half an hour. And if he erupted at an ultra-light speed all the way, he should be able to reach the inner area of the Ruins of Gods in another two or three hundred seconds. However, the more one didnt want something, the more it would happen. Han Fei continued to run for less than ten seconds, and a voice appeared in his mind. Do you think you can run? F*ck! Han Fei felt terrible and kept paying attention to this person. At this moment, the power that he had deprived had all disappeared. This meant that the two people who had fallen into dizziness woke up one after another. What Han Fei was worried about now was not the person behind him, but if the other two people would come at him too. Hearing this persons voice transmission, Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. After the leading middle-aged man knew that he could steal their power, he definitely wouldnt rush up to fight him alone. If it were him, he would definitely throw his two companions into his Origin Sea. If this person wasnt as strong as the previous two, he should be able to carry them forward. There was no reason for him to leave them behind. However, he didnt know what he would do. At this moment, this person had really caught up. Han Fei frowned, but he didnt stop running. Buzz! Buzz! Two figures appeared one after another, one behind Han Fei and the other beside Han Fei. One of them was the strong master who had just fought him. However, Han Fei didnt see the strong master who could burst out nine times the speed of light. The other partys speed far exceeded his, which meant that he was very likely to be blocking him in front. Han Feis heart sank. Behind him, the middle-aged man who was fighting him said coldly, Brat, even if the gods come today, they cant save you. Han Fei ignored this person. He wanted to continue running, but these two people quickly approached him. However, Han Fei didnt use the Void Stealing Technique again. These two people were not stupid. Since they dared to chase him, how could they make the same mistake again? Therefore, the two people chasing him now were only clones. With the power of the clones, it would be good if they could maintain such a high-intensity speed for ten seconds. Therefore, their purpose was to stop Han Fei. Swish! Swish! The two clones attacked one after another. They didnt hide their identities. In the short battle, since they had figured out Han Feis methods, it was very easy for them to find a solution. Sure enough, at the moment the two clones attacked, a clone projection appeared in front of Han Fei at the same time, and four clones appeared at the same time. However, Han Fei didnt even blink and charged at the four of them. Why were there four clones here? Of course, it was to test out. Han Fei knew what these people were thinking. They were testing to see if Han Fei could steal the power of these four clones at the same time. The four clones attacked together, almost sealing Han Feis way. In fact, these people had basically reached a conclusion, but just in case, they made this attempt. And Han Fei had nothing to hide. They didnt know who he was. At present, he had shown the Void Stealing Technique, the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, a powerful physique, and the Great Dao of Time However, in addition to these Great Daos, he still had many Great Daos. Therefore, as long as he could run, Han Fei didnt mind exposing his abilities this time. Swish ~ At the moment when the four of them were about to attack, three of the clones attacks were instantly stolen by Han Fei. Han Fei waved his hand, and three great techniques instantly smashed at the fourth clone. Boom! Han Fei flashed past and didnt care about the result of the attack at all. He was just being attacked tentatively. What he needed now was time. In the void in front of Han Fei, three middle-aged men were walking side by side. One of them said, Sure enough, this kid can only steal three times at a time. In this way, our clones should be able to penetrate him without us doing anything. Another person shook his head. It might not be just three times. Perhaps hes just putting on a show for you. After all, everyone wants to keep their trump cards. However, I think what you said about the clone fighting is right. This guys methods are strange. I dont want my original body to suffer another loss, or Ill lose face. The middle-aged man in the lead said, We can try. a?| Han Fei knew that nothing good was coming. He had to do something. For now, the Void Stealing Technique couldnt give him a sense of security. The only thing that could give him a sense of security was the three Void Marks given by his Eldest Senior Brother. However, Han Fei knew that he would have to face many things. There were three Monarchs on his must-kill list. How many times could the Void Marks help him? Besides, after todays matter, the Heavenly Race would also be on his list. At least, he wouldnt be able to get over it if he didnt take revenge. At this moment, Han Feis Void Lines extended into time. He was looking for who he should catch and who he could catch. Twelve clones suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Han Feis heart skip a beat. Son of a b * tch, if I have a chance, I will definitely kill you. Han Fei asked, Emperor Sparrow, do the people of the Heavenly Race know you? The Emperor Sparrow said, I know them from my inherited memories, but I dont know them. As a prehistoric ferocious beast, I usually fight with divine beasts and wont bother with those humanoids. Hearing that, Han Fei immediately said, How many clones at the level of Blood Fiend can your Frenzying Eye affect? Three, but it has to be a clone. Otherwise, at most one. And the frenzying time is very short. Han Fei grinned. Okay ~ Fuse! Swish ~ A pair of black wings suddenly grew on Han Feis back, and his eyes turned scarlet. It was meaningless to try to dodge the clones on the opposite side because the three strong masters was definitely in front of him. Buzz! Seeing that Han Fei had no intention of stopping, the three powerhouses couldnt help but smile disdainfully, wondering what other tricks Han Fei had. However, Han Feis eyes lit up. Three of the twelve clones suddenly lost their minds for no reason, and three of the attacks unleashed by the other nine clones were instantly stolen. In just an instant, six clones lost control. Heh! He does have a trump card, but it shouldnt be that weird technique, but his Companion Spirit. The leader sneered. Even so, he cant walk over. As the leader said, even if Han Fei stole three attacks, it was still not enough. Those who were frenzied would attack randomly, but their attacks wouldnt be accurate. In the end, there were still six clones. One twisted the void and sucked Han Fei into a crowd, making it impossible for him to escape. One slashed out a terrifying sword light at Han Fei. The rest had different means and rushed over together. Han Fei stomped and made a prompt decision. The three powers he stole exploded at the same time, creating an endless void vortex. Because they were clones, it was difficult for them to maintain the subsequent power. Therefore, all twelve clones fell into the endless void together with Han Fei. At this moment, one of his clones activated the Great Dao of Void, twisted the void, and sucked Han Fei out. They wanted Han Feis treasures and divine technique. If he was trapped in the endless void, what could they get? Seeing another 20 clones appear around him, Han Fei took a deep breath. He knew that if this went on, he would be killed sooner or later. He immediately roared, Eye of Disaster! Chapter 2268 - The Real Ruins of God When the strong master caught up, Han Fei knew that he couldnt escape without special means. He didnt have any great killing weapons on him. In the Sky Opening realm, the things that were useful were probably all kinds of secret treasures at the Monarch level. Of course, even if they had treasures, they probably didnt dare to take them out at this moment, because they didnt know if he could steal their treasures and divine weapons. But why would such late-stage Star Transformation powerhouses need to use treasures like godly weapons to deal with Han Fei? Just like now, more than 20 clones had completely restrained Han Fei. At this time, Han Fei had no choice but to activate the Eye of Disaster. He couldnt run now. Han Fei stopped running and released the Blood Fiend. With a thought from Han Fei, Blood Fiend immediately rushed out. Then, Han Fei sneered. You want to kill me with just your clones? Arent you underestimating me? At this moment, Han Fei held his head high and looked down at the battle like a king, his eyes full of disdain. As for the three powerhouses of the Heavenly Race, their expressions were ugly at this moment. When they saw the Blood Fiend destroy a clone with a single blow, they had already judged the combat power of the Blood Fiend. A Blood Fiend at the edge of the Dao Proving realm. How can this thing be controlled by such a brat? Then what should we do? Although that kid only has three strange stealing powers, such a strange technique is too terrifying. He can even steal our thoughts and Great Daos. If his strength is comparable to ours, who below the Monarch realm can do anything to him? Yes! This kind of strange technique shouldnt exist! How can there be such a strange technique in this world? The leader frowned and said, Its impossible for this technique to be so invincible. We cant block it just because we dont understand its mechanism. Or maybe, this technique has some restrictions that we dont know about. Since ordinary clones cant block him, well just send stronger clones over. From the looks of it, this guy doesnt seem to be able to fully unleash the true strength of the Blood Fiend. This is our chance. Ill block the Blood Fiend. Han Fei didnt care about those clones. Although this was not the Primordial Ancient Land, the Blood Fiend could use the power of the world spontaneously. A mere 20 late-stage Star Transformation Realm clones were only enough to fight the Blood Fiend for dozens of rounds. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight of the late-stage Star Transformation clones had been killed. During this period, of course, there were clones that wanted to cross the Blood Fiend and directly attack Han Fei. But after all, they were not their original bodies and werent strong enough, so Han Fei could snatch their power. Han Fei even used the snatched power to kill his way into the array and fight with the Blood Fiend. Boom Boom Boom ~ In the Gods Ruin, many people looked at the sea of stars, because there were suddenly four dazzling stars in the sea of stars. This sudden situation naturally attracted the attention of many people. But this time, no one was willing to join in the fun in the direction of the starlight explosion. How could an ordinary person dare to erupt with such brilliance in the sea of stars? It would take a long time for everyone to observe the stars and hunt enemies. For example, it might take a lot of effort for a sea monster fortress or a mobile castle to search for prey. This was because if the starlight was not obvious, prey was difficult to find. But today, the stars were shining brightly. Something big must have happened. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so bright. They were shining because the Great Dao power in their Origin Seas were mobilized abnormally. At this moment, Han Fei had already defeated most of these clones. Han Fei sneered. Are you really not coming out, you pieces of shit? If youre not coming out, Im leaving. If you dont kill me today, next time I meet someone from the Heavenly Race, I must kill them. Now were enemies. Humph ~ Shut up, brat. Buzz Five figures suddenly descended in a row. Han Fei was shocked. These were still clones. The other party didnt hide it, but these clones were completely different from the ones just now. Just like Han Fei could use the Void Descending Technique to summon clones of different levels and strength according to his needs. These five clones might be as strong as the clones just now, but their continuous combat ability was definitely different. The leading clone, with red light circulating around his body, held two swords and casually slashed twice, setting off a sword tide. The sword light almost blinded Han Fei. That person went straight for the Blood Fiend and entangled with a murderous-aura dragon. With a thought from Han Fei, the Heavenly Dao guided a terrifying power into his body. The powerhouse holding the two swords suddenly lost 70% of his strength. As for Han Fei, his strength soared, and at the same time, he deprived two of his clones of their consciousness. Han Fei laughed. You three b * stards, are you so poor? You want to kill me with just five clones? Where do you get your confidence? Two of the clones fell into a frenzy and attacked indiscriminately. As for the clone that was originally entangled with the Blood Fiend, because his strength was greatly reduced, he was blasted back 30,000 kilometers by the Blood Fiend. Han Feis strength soared, attracting a huge wave of knives, which rushed at two of the clones. In the rear, the three people from the Heavenly Race looked calm. They didnt think that the five clones could take Han Fei down, but they did restrained Han Fei. At this moment. In the field, four more clones descended. The leader of the Heavenly Race said curiously, You know that its impossible for you to win with your current means. You can make three people lose control and seize the abilities of three people. With this Blood Fiend and yourself, eight clones should be the limit you can withstand. I want to see how you plan to deal with the nine clones here. The leader didnt seem to be in a hurry to kill Han Fei. If he sent out nine clones alone, he might not be able to take Han Fei down. However, there were three late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses here. Although they hadnt reached the peak of the Star Transformation Realm, it was more than enough for each of them to create a few powerful clones. In fact, when Han Fei saw the four clones that appeared again, he was indeed in a bad mood. The Eye of Disaster hadnt caused any abnormality yet. If this dragged on, he might have been killed. Buzz! The Frenzying Eye erupted, but the clones this time were not the one-time clones from before, so only two clones were out of control. Seeing this scene, the leader of the Heavenly Race couldnt help but smile. Um, it seems that your strength has its limits. The stronger the clones are, the less likely they are to lose control. It seems that Ive overestimated you. Then, what trump cards do you have now? At this moment, the void suddenly changed, and the clones that lost control were isolated by the void. The Blood Fiend was teleported out by some spatial power. There were only three sober powerhouses left. Although Han Fei had stolen the power of the leaders clone, it was still unrealistic for him to fight three alone. As soon as the two sides collided, Han Fei was caught in a void storm. This was the other partys Great Dao, and Han Fei, who walked the same Great Dao, didnt walk as deeply as that person. Therefore, although he tried to stir the void, his strength was soon suppressed. As for the other two clones, one kept slashing with a sword, and the other was good at palm techniques. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Clang! Clang! Bang! Bang! Bang! However, as soon as the two parties fought, they found that their terrifying power couldnt penetrate Han Fei. Although the sword Qi cut Han Feis skin and flesh, it couldnt break his jade bones. Although the palm technique exploded, it couldnt crush Han Feis flesh and blood. Although the void storm was violent, Han Feis physique was too strong, so the effect it caused seemed to be the same as the sword Qi. Although Han Fei was covered in wounds in the blink of an eye, the clones were also injured. Roar! Dharma Idol World. Ignoring the pouring energy, Han Fei activated his Dharma Idol and instantly punched thousands of times, causing huge waves and explosions in the void. The three clones fought Han Fei for more than twenty seconds, but this guy still maintained such a peak-level outburst. The three people behind the scenes were horrified. This guy shouldnt be so strong! One of them said, Did he use a secret method? Another person said, Let me tell you something. For some reason, I cant see the depths of his Soul Sea, but when I observe the sea of stars, I found that this guy hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet. The leaders eyes turned cold. Indeed, I found it too. Now that you mention it, Im even more sure that he hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star. At that moment, the three of them were shocked. A person who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star could block the siege of their clones. This meant that the other partys strength would soar at least three times in the future. And this was their conservative estimate. In fact, according to the strength of the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race, a Heavenly Talent who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star had to be at least five times stronger than his three clones. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to resist their clones. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei was trading injuries with the three clones. In another seven or eight seconds, he might have to reverse time. And at the moment when time was reversed, these three people might take action. For Sky Opening realm powerhouses, they could temporarily step into the river of time. As long as they killed him in the river of time, it was impossible for him to reverse time. Therefore, seven or eight seconds later was the key. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly felt a great sense of crisis, because he saw a figure descend. This was the one who summoned the door of light and fought him. However, this time, Han Fei felt that this person was more like his original body. Han Fei was about to deprive this person of his consciousness and let him attack randomly, when a new projection appeared behind him. Han Fei knew that the three of them were serious. This clone might carry at least 30% to 40% of their strength. Han Fei asked, Emperor Sparrow, where is the disaster? Why isnt the disaster coming yet? The moment Han Fei asked this question, the ground suddenly sank, the seabed collapsed, and a swath of turbid sand flew up. Around him, the void distorted and an endless void vortex appeared. Han Fei felt his vision go dark. When he opened his eyes again, there was nothing around him. There were no clones of the Heavenly Race powerhouses, no seawater, the air was dry, the ground was dry, and his perception couldnt spread out. Before Han Fei could react, the Emperor Sparrow automatically canceled the fusion. In the next moment, a voice appeared in Han Feis mind. I sensed the aura of gods and divine beasts. I told you that you cant use the Eye of Disaster randomly. The position you are in, the enemies you face, and the situation you are in determine the level of the disaster. This time, Im afraid youve triggered the gods. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 2269 - Human, You Seem Quite Talented Gods? Divine beasts? Han Fei was speechless. He knew that a disaster had probably descended, but he didnt know how it happened or where this place was. However, when the Emperor Sparrow said the word god, he immediately felt very insecure. And divine beasts, werent they the mortal enemies of the Emperor Sparrow? Also, where were the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race? Where were the countless clones? !! Not only were the clones of the Heavenly Race powerhouses gone, but the Blood Fiend was also gone. This made his heart sink. The Blood Fiend was one of his super trump cards. If he lost it, it would be extremely difficult to get another Blood Fiend. Han Fei glanced at his feet. It was a wasteland of rubble. He should be on a hill. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the power he deprived was gone. This meant that either the other party broke free or those clones died. But now was not the time to care about that. He had to figure out where he was. Han Fei walked all the way up to the top of the mountain. When he saw that half of the mountain was flat, his heart suddenly turned cold. Without thinking, he suddenly took out the Green Thunder Wine Gourd and blocked in front of him. A dazzling knife light imprinted in Han Feis eyes and slashed at the mountain. I cant resist this! Han Feis first thought was that he couldnt resist this knife at all. Although he saw the knife light with his naked eye, he couldnt see the trajectory of the knife light at all. Therefore, he immediately summoned the Green Thunder Wine Gourd to block in front of him. Clang! Bang! Han Fei felt that he was hit by a big star. Before he had time to think, he was smashed into another mountain like a meteor. Rumble! The entire mountain collapsed, and Han Fei was cut into the ground. Cough, cough! Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. He was injured after only one slash, and his arms were dripping with blood. Huff~ Fortunately, no lives were lost. Han Fei was relieved and then looked at the Green Thunder Wine Gourd. However, he was shocked to find that a crack appeared on the Green Thunder Wine Gourd. Yes, a crack was cut through half of the gourds belly. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. A godly weapon was almost destroyed by a single slash. What would happen if it hit a person? However, when he was about to collect his essence blood, he discovered, to his shock, that the essence blood he sprayed out was gone. Gulp ~ Han Feis eyes suddenly sharpened. He looked down at his hands and found that the blood was bubbling out of his upper arm . It was flowing down his arm and going to drill into the ground. F*ck! Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei immediately activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. No matter what, he couldnt let his essence blood be stolen. Buzz! When the divine brilliance descended, the injuries on Han Feis body quickly healed. He didnt heave a sigh of relief until he felt that he was at his peak state. It seems that I cant be injured in this damn place! Han Fei realized the danger here. He hadnt even discovered who the enemy was. It was as if the terrifying knife light came out of nowhere. Bang! Breaking free of the collapsed ruins on his body, Han Fei stopped moving and sat quietly in the ruins. He was not in a hurry. As long as no one came to beat him now, it was a good thing. No matter what, he had to survive this day first. As long as this day passed, the Vast Ocean Navigator could be reset. If he couldnt figure out the direction, he would leave it to the Vast Ocean Navigator. On the other side, the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race sensed the danger earlier than Han Fei. The moment Han Feis combat power became abnormal, the leader of the Heavenly Race grabbed the other two and teleported himself thousands of kilometers away. Elder Yi, what happened? Where did the power come from? Another person said, Not good. I lost contact with my clones. The leading man was horrified. Its the aura of the Ruins of Gods. Our clones and that brat have fallen into the Ruins of Gods. How is it possible? The real Ruins of Gods is still far away from here. How can there be the aura of the Ruins of Gods here? The leader said, I dont know. Perhaps the battle was too intense and triggered something we dont know. Look, the battlefield has all collapsed and is enveloped by gray fog. Something is wrong with the space there. With that said, the leader felt a little bad, because the space fluctuations in that place just now were getting smaller and smaller, and everything was slowly calming down. This meant that the place would probably return to normal, but their clones were gone! This time, in order to take Han Fei down, he had even split at least 30% of his soul power to create clones. But now their clones had disappeared and they had almost completely lost contact with them. Once their clones were destroyed, it meant that their strength would be greatly reduced. This wasnt something that could be easily recovered in thousands of years. It would probably take tens of thousands of years to repair this lost part of their strength, or use countless resources to repair it. However, they didnt dare to enter the Ruins of Gods. Because they had already explored it once, and all three of them returned with injuries. The power in the ruins was too terrifying. There seemed to be gods fighting, so their expressions were so ugly. Elder Yi, what should we do? With the power used to create this clone, I can almost refine a powerful avatar. If it dies in the Ruins of Gods, the loss will be too great. Thats right. It doesnt matter if that little thief dies, but our clones The leading man said, Dont panic. In the end, theyre still our clones who have powerful strength. That brat cant compare to them. We have entered the Ruins of Gods before, so our clones will immediately realize it and give up chasing that brat to find a way to return. Although weve lost contact with them, I think they must just be isolated by the Ruins of Gods for the time being. Six hours later. Han Fei felt that he might have survived half of the Impasse. Unfortunately, he couldnt continue to use the Nine Palace Luck Ruler now. Today, he was still in the Impasse. Just as he was about to continue to sit cross-legged and survive the day, suddenly, a misty phantom appeared in the void. When Han Fei took a closer look, it was a fist mark. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Where did the fist mark come from? The fist mark seemed to be wandering aimlessly in the void. When it met Han Fei, it seemed to find its target and bombarded Han Fei. F*ck, why me? Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. When he saw the fist mark, he had already activated his Great Dao with all his strength and even used the Invincible Eye to unleash his Dharma Idol. This was because he knew that the punch was terrifying and not something he could easily block. Besides, even though Han Fei had unleashed so much power, he still raised the Green Thunder Wine Gourd. Anyway, there was already a crack on it. He couldnt change to another godly weapon to block. Boom ~ The power of the punch sent Han Fei flying through six mountains in a row and blasted him into a ruin. Crack ~ The Green Thunder Wine Gourd let out another crisp sound. In the ruins, Han Fei was about to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, when a footprint fell from the sky. On the other side, there was a roar, and Han Fei felt that his head was cracking. F*ck In an instant, Han Fei tried to steal the power of the footprint and the demonic sound. However, when he used the Void Stealing Technique, he felt that his body was about to swell and explode, because the power he stole was too strong. Puff ~ Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Han Fei tried his best to release these powers. Rumble! Han Fei didnt know how many mountains he had bumped into or how much blood he had vomited. Anyway, he was hit here by several forces. At this moment, Han Fei realized that these powers were not from the same person. It was as if some people were fighting here. However, there was clearly no one here, which made Han Fei guess that it was just the aftermath of the battle of the strong. In this area, there was residual power imprinted in the mountains, rivers, and land. Once it was stimulated from the outside, it began to wreak havoc. To Han Feis shock, even the residual power was not something he could resist! The Green Thunder Wine Gourd in his hand had sunken, which showed how terrifying the residual power was. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei continued to repair himself. He didnt know where the next attack would appear. He really hoped that Blood Fiend could be by his side now, so he didnt have to do it himself. Its all the fault of those three b * stards from the Heavenly Race. If theres a chance in the future, Ill definitely kill you. Half a day later. A divine brilliance descended. Han Fei couldnt remember how many times he had used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Anyway, he felt that the vitality he got from the No. 3 Revived Place might have been consumed. Hold on for another four hours. In another four hours, the Vast Ocean Navigator will be reset. At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to forcibly use the Vast Ocean Navigator again. No matter how stupid Han Fei was, he could guess where he was. Although he didnt know how he came to the Ruins of Gods, he had come in. Once he suffered a backlash of luck in this damn place, the result would be terrifying. Han Fei waited for more than ten seconds and was relieved to find that no more power erupted. Did he come to a safe place? He immediately sat cross-legged, ready to survive the last four hours. However, as soon as Han Fei sat down, he felt a voice calling in his heart. Human, you seem quite talented. Its destiny that makes us meet Chapter 2270 - Im a God The moment this figure appeared, Han Fei trembled and immediately tensed up. He hated hearing unexpected voices in such a weird place. Anyway, he firmly believed that these smooth talkers were all liars. There were too many liars in this world. They either coveted his body or his soul. Now that Han Fei suddenly heard this, he was scared. Blood Fiend was only a powerhouse at the edge of the Dao Proving realm. However, this person might be the remnant soul of a god. If it was really the remnant soul of a god, he could only count on the Demon Purification Pot or Eldest Senior Brother. !! Han Fei looked in the direction of the voice. The voice came from a place three mountains away. There was a dazzling golden light, as if there was some peerless treasure there. Heh! Im not going! Han Fei thought to himself, Anyway, I just need to hold on for another four hours. Im too close to the place where the golden light is spreading. I have to get away as soon as possible. At this moment, Han Fei no longer cared about being attacked by the residual power buried in this world. As long as he could stay away from the golden light, it was worth ten beatings. Swish ~ Han Fei had just run several mountains away when the voice sounded in his ears again. Dont go. I can give you a great opportunity. Hearing this, Han Fei immediately burst out with ultra-light speed. No, I have to run for my life Unfortunately, as soon as Han Feis ultra-light speed erupted, he saw a vague shadow appear in midair. The power of the Great Dao he had just activated instantly dissipated, and his ultra-light speed failed to erupt. F*ck! Senior God, I came here by accident and dont want any opportunities. I still have something to do, so please dont chase me. Human, come here. I mean you no harm. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This guy must be f*cking alive. To be able to talk to him like this and summon a phantom, he must be the remnant soul of a god. Han Fei immediately said, Senior, I dont want any inheritance! Nor do I want any treasures. Well, there are three super powerhouses on the verge of Dao Proving outside. They want everything. They are strong, their blood is fragrant, their marrow is fresh, and they have a lot of resources. Senior, open a way for me. Ill lure those three people over for your dinner now All these years, Han Fei had traveled all over the world and encountered all kinds of situations. The more one said that he didnt have any ill intentions, the more malicious he was in his heart. He must be out of his mind if he believed this voice. However, although Han Fei thought so, the remnant soul of the god was obviously unwilling to let him go! The phantom suddenly triggered this place, and Han Fei saw that the sky was distorted. The old voice said leisurely, Star Cloud Divine Waterfall. He was horrified. This was even stronger than the space Great Dao of the Heavenly Race. Han Fei could feel that layers of the void were sealed here. Han Fei immediately unleashed All Great Daos in One Sword with all his strength. However, after his full-strength attack touched the so-called Star Cloud Divine Waterfall, dozens of ripples erupted. A transparent film was about to be penetrated, but it was soon covered by the distorted space. And his full-strength attack had already shattered under this power. Han Feis face immediately sank. F*ck, what should I do now? The Star Cloud Divine Waterfall was shrinking, forcing Han Fei to go to the place where the golden light was emitted. Senior, lets talk nicely Hey, Senior, youre forcing me Hey, why are you accelerating? The Star Cloud Divine Waterfall twisted the void and sucked Han Fei in. Han Fei felt that the power of his Great Dao was unstable. The aura of the Great Dao growing in his Origin Sea was dissipating into the sea of stars. Han Fei was shocked. It was too risky to break through at this moment. He might be minced by the Star Cloud Divine Waterfall. Although he didnt want to go to the place that emitted golden light, he had to go there at this moment. Han Fei retreated again and again, only to see that the deep valley behind him was shining with golden light, but the closer he got to that damn place, the more tense he felt. Finally, when Han Fei was a certain distance away from the golden light, suddenly, before Han Fei could react, the void where he was was forcibly teleported. When Han Fei took a closer look, he was shocked. At some point, he had already appeared in the valley. At first glance, he saw a thousand-foot-long figure nailed in the golden mist by five huge jade-like spears. To Han Feis shock, he could see the spears that were like skyscraping jade pillars and the golden light that was thousands of meters high. However, no matter how he opened his eyes, he couldnt see what was in the golden light that the spear pierced through. It was as if a person was standing in front of you, but you couldnt see his face or his body clearly. You could only see a golden light. This was a very strange feeling, even stranger than the God Scaring Painting he had once obtained. As of the God Scaring Painting, it was just that his spiritual power was not enough to brand that pattern in his soul. And he had clearly seen this huge figure, but his eyes and brain had deceived him, saying that it was a golden light. Gulp ~ This was the first thing that shocked Han Fei. In addition to this, Han Fei also saw that there were nearly a thousand people sitting here. 80% of them had turned into living corpses with no spiritual charm, no soul, and no blood and energy. They had clearly been dead for a long time. As for the remaining nearly 200 people, they were still alive. However, some peoples Qi and blood were drained, their bodies were almost skin and bones, but some just looked a little haggard. Han Fei even saw the clones of the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race. Yes, although they had many clones, there were only three of them here. Perhaps after entering this place, their clones fused together. Or maybe, these three clones were the strongest, so they were forcibly teleported over with him by this mysterious figure. When Han Fei arrived, the three of them turned their heads and looked at Han Fei with fury and hatred in their eyes. Han Fei was immediately upset. You chased me and forced me to come here. Otherwise, why would I come to this damn place? Why are you blaming me now? Han Fei immediately said, What are you looking at? You old b * stards, I cant wait to get your original bodies here. If you have balls, dont let me get out of here alive. Otherwise, I must wipe your Heavenly Race out. Heh ~ At this moment, someone sneered. Then you have to get out of here alive first. You cant leave this damn place. Look how many people have already died here. The one who spoke was a man who was very close to the golden light. They seemed to be trying to approach the golden light. Oh no, to be precise, they were trying to approach the pillar. Before Han Fei asked what they wanted to do, a voice appeared in Han Feis mind. Human, I see that you are talented and have extraordinary luck. Break this seal and I can give you three treasures and opportunities. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but say, These people are all dead, but they still cant get the treasures. Senior, I havent turned my Origin Sea into a star yet! Look at those three. Their original bodies are about to reach the longevity realm. Try to get those three over. They will definitely be able to break the seal. While responding to the mysterious voice, Han Fei pointed at the clones of the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race. The voice didnt respond to Han Fei but said, Seal Breakers are not about strength, but whether or not you can comprehend the Dao. Human, I see that youre very talented and your luck is good. Have a try. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Damn it, I guess you said the same thing to everyone here, didnt you? Do you think Im stupid? However, Han Fei suddenly sensed something different from this mysterious voice, because it wanted him to break the seal and comprehend the Dao. Then, was breaking the seal the same as comprehending the Dao? The golden light was nailed to the ground by the five spears. If he wanted to break the seal, he had to break the five spears first. And if he wanted to break the five spears, he might have to comprehend the spear Great Dao. Therefore, everyone was close to the five spear pillars to try to visualize and comprehend the true meaning of the spear Dao. Han Feis heart did a flip. This didnt seem to be a problem for him! With the Demon Purification Pot, it was only a matter of time before he saw through this technique. Even if the Demon Purification Pot didnt work, he seemed to be able to figure out the spear Dao here through the green jade bridge. But here came the problem. Even if he could comprehend this Dao, who knew if this golden light could really let him go after it was freed? Also, there were more than 200 living people and more than 800 dry corpses here. Obviously, many of their powers had been extracted. Even Han Fei felt that his vitality and power were fading. This golden light had already killed more than 800 people. Would he keep his word? Han Fei pointed at the clones of the three strong masters. The three of them looked at him resentfully and seemed to be trying to attack him here. However, someone immediately reminded them, People of the Heavenly Race, if you want to live longer, dont attack. The leader of the Heavenly Race said, No fighting allowed here? The man said, You can attack, but the power you unleash will be instantly absorbed by the golden light. You cant hit anyone at all. Someone said, No matter how you make enemies outside, here you should think about how to break this seal first. Everyone, breaking the seal is the only way to survive. Otherwise, as our energy dissipates, we will be exhausted sooner or later. Han Fei didnt intend to attack, but seeing so many people sitting cross-legged, he wasnt worried that the three old thieves would attack him. The Heavenly Race leader narrowed his eyes and said, It can absorb our strength in an instant. Is it a Monarch-level powerhouse? This time, no one answered him. Everyone heard an old voice echoing in the void, I am a god. Chapter 2271 - Dao Fusion Book These words were like thunder in the ears of Han Fei and the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race. It was a little absurd yet terrifying. Werent gods extinct? Now a guy suddenly appeared and claimed to be a god. However, Han Fei believed that because although his body was nailed to the ground, he still had the strength to trap so many people here. It almost didnt make sense that he could bring him and the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race over from such a long distance. Han Fei felt that if it werent for the Eye of Disaster, this unreasonable thing might not have happened at all. Except for Han Fei and the clones of the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race, the others didnt have any special reaction to this. Obviously, they had long known that this golden light called itself a god. Han Fei immediately calmed down. Whether this golden light was a god or not, it couldnt be simple to trap so many strong masters at once. !! Han Fei glanced around. These people were all in the Sky Opening realm. The ones who died were probably also in the Sky Opening realm. So, more than eight hundred Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had died here. Han Fei guessed that even if this golden light was really a god, it was definitely not a good god. A god actually absorbed the energy of Sky Openers who were like ants in his eyes. Wasnt this bullying? Which decent god could do this? At this time, Han Fei temporarily put aside the grudge between him and the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race and looked at the five spear pillars. The spear pillar was engraved with strange Dao patterns, emitting a faint grayish-red mist. Each pillar was about a thousand feet high and was about two meters thick. The tips of the spears were nailed in the golden light and couldnt be seen at all. What everyone could visualize was the bodies of the spears. Han Fei looked at the Dao patterns on the pillars and seemed to be attracted. In a daze, Han Fei seemed to see a spear in the sky. The spear was completely red, and then there seemed to be Dao patterns imprinted on the spear from the outside. Dao pattern mark? The spear pillars seemed to be able to trigger Han Feis mind. For a moment, he forgot where he was and many doubts appeared in his heart. This was the first time he visualized the birth of Dao Patterns, also the first time he saw the birth of Dao Patterns. He had thought that the Dao patterns were lines created by someone and were mostly used for arrays. But when he saw the scene where the Dao patterns were born on the spear, his heart suddenly stirred. Were Dao Patterns artificially created? When Han Fei first came into contact with Dao patterns, he felt that they were a little strange. The lines of the Dao patterns were complicated or simple, and completely irregular. Later, the Ten Thousand Dao Patterns compiled all kinds of Heavenly Dao patterns, disassembled them, and recorded ten thousand ways to use the Heavenly Dao patterns. According to the book, the Dao patterns themselves were meaningless. But once they were used in arrays, they could borrow the power of gods. Han Fei didnt cultivate arrays for a long time, but later he directly became an array master. Almost no one could compare to him because he had learned the use of the Dao patterns in the Ten Thousand Dao Patterns. By disassembling the Dao patterns and integrating them into arrays, he could make the arrays several times stronger. But today, Han Fei suddenly had another idea. Did he really need to remember the Dao Patterns? The Ten Thousand Dao Patterns classified, compiled, and disassembled Dao Patterns. But from what Han Fei saw just now, the Dao Pattern seemed to be born naturally and didnt seem to need to be deliberately engraved or disassembled. It was more like you needed it, and then this world understood your intentions, so it attached a layer of Dao Pattern to your technique. Interesting. So Dao pattern can be used like this? We should have the Heavenly Dao spontaneously form Dao patterns. Buzz! As if realizing something, Han Fei suddenly came back to himself, only to feel excited. Then, Han Feis expression changed. At this moment, he felt that 30% of his Qi and blood had disappeared. He was now a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. How many resources would it take to replenish 30% of his Qi and blood? Before Han Fei could think about how the Dao Patterns were born, he sensed a sad aura. When Han Fei turned his head, he saw that a strong master who was close to the spear pillar had withered. His vitality was dissipating at a visible speed, and his Great Dao was annihilated. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. He could feel the sadness of that person. As a strong master, it was not that he couldnt die, but who would be willing to die for no reason like this? Roar! Go to hell! Suddenly, he heard someone roaring on the other side. Han Fei looked over, only to see a half-dead Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. He seemed to know that he was about to die, so he directly burned all the remaining flesh, blood, and essence in his body, burnt his soul, and launched a peak-level dazzling blow, trying to penetrate the golden light. Han Fei clearly saw that this persons attack was full of the Dao runes of the spear pillars. It could be seen that this person had probably comprehended a lot of the Dao runes of the spear that suppressed this god, so he could launch such a terrifying blow. Han Fei estimated that the power of this blow was comparable to his All Great Daos in One Sword. If he blocked it head-on, he might be injured. This persons attack was destined to fail. His peak attack was shattered into starlight the moment it entered the golden light. This persons body was annihilated in midair, with no chance of rebirth. Two Sky Opening Realm powerhouses died in a row, which made Han Fei realize the danger of this so-called god. Han Fei quickly mobilized the resources in his Origin Sea to make up for his lost Qi and blood and returned to his peak state. Then, he went to comprehend the new technique that appeared in his mind. Dao Fusion Book (Incomplete) Introduction: There are rules in the world that can define all techniques, nurture the Great Daos and carry all living beings. The source of all things is the heavens and earth. Cultivators compete with the heavens for the Great Dao, which is a great defiance. Merging with the heavens is the right way. Fusion with the heavens can carry the will of the heavens, grasp the Heavenly Dao patterns, and summon all techniques. Comprehension: 37% Remarks: The fusion of the Dao is not to the heavens, but to the strong. Huff~ Han Fei was immediately excited. The Demon Purification Pot was indeed omnipotent. After only one visualization, he had already comprehended 37% of the Dao patterns. At this speed, it seemed that it wouldnt take long for him to completely comprehend this thing. Once he completely mastered the Dao Fusion Book, he might have a way to break this seal. Of course, it was still too early to break the seal. Therefore, Han Fei remained still and continued to visualize. About three months later, Han Fei was woken up by abnormal astronomical phenomena. It turned out that while Han Fei was meditating, someone else died. However, this time, Han Fei found that his Qi and blood were only reduced by more than 20%. It must be that the visualization time was not as long as the first time. When he looked at the Dao Fusion Book again, his comprehension level was 43%. This surprised Han Fei. It shouldnt be! Why did his comprehension speed slow down? Could it be that the further he went, the more profound it became? Han Fei looked at the three strong masters. Although they were clones, their strength and realm were much stronger than his. Therefore, they shouldnt have consumed much Qi and blood so far. Han Fei saw that not far away, someone sighed slightly. He couldnt help but ask, Senior, may I ask how long Ive been in here? I feel that Ive only visualized it twice, but several seniors have already died. Did it take us decades to visualize it once? The man glanced at Han Fei and shook his head slightly. How can it take so long? Youve only been here for more than half a year. They died because they were trapped here for too long and their resources were exhausted. Han Fei was secretly relieved to hear that only half a year had passed. It was a good thing, as long as it didnt take decades. However, Han Fei wasnt optimistic now, because 80% of his resources had been exhausted in order to survive the heavenly lightning baptism. The rest were just some ordinary resources. Even if they could be used to restore his Qi and blood, it wouldnt last long. The amount of resources required for each person to recover to his peak was different. Han Feis physique was extremely strong, so the amount of resources required for replenishment was naturally more. Therefore, he didnt dare to be negligent. No matter what, he had to digest the Dao Fusion Book first. Three years later. This was Han Feis fifteenth visualization. In the past three years, he had witnessed the death of a dozen Sky Opening realm powerhouses, and three new Sky Opening realm powerhouses had come. Naturally, they were here to hunt treasures, only to be trapped here. This time, Han Fei was in the visualization state. The picture that appeared in his mind was that he was standing between the heavens and earth, as if his body was one with the heavens and earth. As Han Fei waved his hand, wind blew and thunder rumbled. At that moment, Han Fei felt a strange power spreading in his body. Han Fei recognized this power. It was the power of the fourth divine pill on the Demon Purification Pots vine. Huh? I havent been able to refine the fourth divine pill yet? Han Fei had never known this. He thought that he had completely refined the fourth small pill, but it turned out that it was not the case. The remaining power of this small pill was still in his body. Relying on the fourth divine pill, Han Fei had already partially fused his Dao. This was because the power of this divine pill was to ride the clouds, control the stars, and subdue the sea. At this moment, perhaps because he had truly comprehended the Dao Fusion Book and the origin of the Dao patterns in the world, this part of the power appeared immediately and dissipated in his body. Huff~ Han Fei felt that his Origin Sea was stirring, and his many Great Daos were suddenly connected to the sea of stars, as if they were about to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Huh! Human, youve comprehended the Dao pattern. I didnt misjudge you. Youre a person of great luck. Its worth it to take you here from billions of kilometers away. At that moment, Han Fei knew that he had completely comprehended the Dao Fusion Book. Then, he activated the remaining power of the fourth small pill, and his Origin Sea began to spontaneously fuse with the Dao. This couldnt be hidden from this god, so he immediately communicated with Han Fei. Chapter 2272 - God Sealing Technique Han Fei said, Senior, since you want me to help you break the seal, why dont you remove the seal and let me communicate with my Origin Sea and completely fuse with the Heavenly Dao first? Um! Since youve already comprehended the fusion with the Heavenly Dao, youll be able to finish it in a few years at most. At that time, youll be able to easily use Dao patterns without having to communicate with your Origin Sea. Han Feis heart sank. This son of a b * tch was suppressing everyone, not giving them a chance to enter their Origin Seas, because once they entered their Origin Seas, they would have a chance to escape from the sea of stars. However, this also confirmed Han Feis other guess. This so-called god was afraid that they would run away. However, if this guy was a real god, with the power of a god, he could easily catch them back even if they escaped into the sea of stars. No, something is wrong. Han Feis heart did a flip. This person was definitely not as powerful as he imagined. Even if he was really a god, his strength should have fallen to rock bottom, because he couldnt even control the sea of stars here. How could he be a god? Han Fei couldnt help but guess that if this guy wasnt a god but could suppress so many people, his strength was probably only at the Monarch level. However, even if this guy only had the strength of a Monarch, he was not someone he could resist now. Without knowing the real strength of this god, Han Fei certainly wouldnt do anything irrational. Another moment later. When Han Fei slowly opened his eyes, the information in his mind prompted him that he had fully comprehended the Dao Fusion Book. He could feel some changes in his Origin Sea, but he didnt know how much had changed. He couldnt know until the anomalies in his Origin Sea disappeared. About half a year later, Han Fei felt that the anomalies in his Origin Sea seemed to gradually calm down, so he looked at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 101 (Sky Opener) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 660,000 Spiritual Power: 5,562,698 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 5,214,649 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 100) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Huh? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. His spiritual power and strength had inexplicably increased. His soul power hadnt increased much, only about 100,000 points, but his strength had increased by 200,000 waves, which really surprised Han Fei. He knew that fusing the Dao with the heavens would strengthen the Dao of balance, but he didnt expect that just fusing the Dao with the heavens would increase his strength by a small amount. Besides, Han Fei had a feeling that he seemed to be able to borrow more power from the Heavenly Dao, but he didnt know how much combat power he could unleash. But in any case, this was a major breakthrough. In addition to the increase in strength, Han Fei also felt that the Demon Purification Pot seemed to be slightly moving. In his mind, Han Fei could see that on one of the small vines of the Demon Purification Pot, the fifth divine pill was half red and showed signs of maturity. The fifth small pill is about to mature? Han Fei was excited. He didnt know how long he had been nurturing the fifth small pill. Countless resources had been poured into it, but it didnt seem to mature. But now, it showed signs of maturity, which meant that it would mature soon. Is it because the medicinal properties of my fourth divine pill havent been completely digested, so the fifth small pill is still not ripe? Han Fei felt that it was very likely. Even he didnt know that the fourth divine pill still had some power that he hadnt digested. It seemed that this crisis had some benefits. Although he was still trapped, he had two great gains today. Huff~ Han Fei felt that more than 40% of his Qi and blood had disappeared for no reason. He was speechless. A lot of resources in his Origin Sea shattered and replenished his Qi and blood. The joy Han Fei had just gained instantly disappeared. This fish shit god was too f*cking disgusting. He was absorbing his Qi, blood, and energy all the time. At this rate, in a few years, the resources in his Origin Sea would be insufficient. Huff~ Han Fei quickly put aside other thoughts and observed the five spear pillars again. He had already comprehended the Dao patterns. When he looked at the spear pillars again, what he saw was not the visualization picture on the spears. This time, what Han Fei saw was an inexplicable light projecting such a spear. This spear seemed to burst out from the stars and fall, triggering the Great Dao rules of the heavens and earth to attach to it, seizing infinite power and complicated Dao patterns to brand it. The spear light was like a falling star, and the blow seemed to shatter the sky and crack the earth. In an instant, the spear pierced through a golden light and nailed it to the ground. Puff ~ The moment the spear beam stabbed down, Han Fei felt intense pain in his eyes. His eyes almost couldnt take the power of the spear. If it werent for the fact that he was a body cultivator, his eyes might have exploded. So strong! What a powerful spear! Han Fei felt that if Zhang Xuanyu were here, he would be overjoyed. He, who was good at spear techniques, might have comprehended many spear techniques because of witnessing such a terrifying spear technique. However, without Zhang Xuanyus multi-dimensional brain, he couldnt deduce combat skills from countless angles in his mind Wait Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. That didnt seem right. Zhang Xuanyu had Zhang Xuanyus strengths, but for a Sky Opener, what couldnt be simulated? Just like how the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race created clones to deal with him, his Void Descending Technique could create countless more clones than them. As long as he was willing, as long as the clones were below his level, he could use their power at will. If he used his clones to fight his clones or created thousands of projections to simulate, wouldnt the effect be much faster? Suddenly, Han Fei found that he seemed to have neglected something. Void Fishing, from beginning to end, had nine levels of techniques. Han Fei only thought the Void Descending Art was not that useful. But now that he thought about it, it didnt seem right. Sea Establishment Realm and Sky Opening Realm powerhouses could create many clones even though they didnt know the Void Descending Art. Then what were the advantages and disadvantages of Void Descending Art? Because he rarely needed to create clones, Han Fei rarely used Void Descending. But now it didnt seem right. Since Void Descending was a great technique, the clones it created must be fundamentally different from ordinary clones. Unfortunately, this place was not suitable for studying Void Descending, but Han Fei took this to heart. In addition to thinking of the Void Descending Technique, as Han Fei had seen how this spear was shot, this spear technique immediately appeared in Han Feis mind. God Sealing Spear (Unrated) Introduction: This technique comes from the spear of a god. Its a god sealing technique derived from the comprehension of divine combat skills. The strong often use all things in the world to condense a technique and brand it with the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth, giving it the power of god sealing. This technique can seal the body and suppress the soul. Once sealed by this technique, one has to break the Dao pattern mark in the seal to escape. Of course, with stronger power and the corrosion of ancient times, one can also break the seal. Comprehension: 7% Deduced Art: Not available Effect: The orthodox god sealing technique, not something other kinds of sealing techniques can compare to. Shortcoming: To comprehend this technique, one must fusing the Dao with the heavens and master the Dao Patterns. Remarks: This spear technique, coupled with different Dao patterns, can unleash different attacks. A sealing technique? This was the first time Han Fei had seen a special sealing technique. Han Fei had naturally mastered a lot of sealing techniques, but the essence of sealing techniques was strength suppression. Generally speaking, sealing techniques mostly used arrays to suppress. Except for the array, Han Fei really hadnt seen any sealing methods. Barrier was different from the seal. Barrier was a protective power that spontaneously operated with the help of something. As for array seals, one had to engrave a great array to let the power of the heavens and earth circulate in the array. The God Sealing Spear was even more direct. It extracted the essence of the heavens and earth and imprinted the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth. There were countless combinations of these Dao patterns. Who knew what Dao patterns that person had engraved on the spears when he used the God Sealing Spear? Fortunately, he had mastered the God Sealing Spear and comprehended the Dao Patterns. When he completely comprehended the God Sealing Spear, the Dao patterns on the spear could be revealed. As long as the Dao patterns were revealed, a breaking way would naturally appear. Many thoughts flashed through Han Feis mind, and he couldnt help but put on an imperceptible smile. After a while, Han Fei replenished his Qi and blood and continued to observe the spear Dao. Another two and a half years passed. After experiencing nearly 20 explosions in his eyes, Han Fei finally completely comprehended the God Sealing Spear. However, Han Fei didnt immediately remove the seal. This golden light didnt care about the strong masters here at all. They were just tools that it had captured to remove the seal. However, this God Sealing Technique was a sealing technique that was even beyond the means of gods. Even if everyone present was an emperor, how many of them could comprehend the means of gods? Even if someone could comprehend it, they would often be sucked to death before they could finish comprehending it. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei suddenly got up and walked to the spear pillars. Buzz! Suddenly, many people looked at Han Fei. What was this person going to do? Chapter 2273 - A Deal with the God In this valley, thousands of people were sitting cross-legged, most of them dead. Only a small number of people were close to the spear pillars. Besides, those who could approach the spear pillars were all quite strong. Otherwise, they would be injured by the spear light. Han Fei had been here for almost six years but hadnt moved close to the spear pillars. Most people felt that Han Fei wasnt strong. At this moment, Han Fei got up and walked to the spear pillars, which was actually a very strange behavior. This was because most people would choose the closest position they could withstand the moment they were detained here to observe the Dao patterns on the spear pillars and the spear light around them. In terms of comprehension, the closer one was, the better the effect! Who would wait six years before moving closer to the spear pillars? Even the three elders of the Heavenly Race looked at Han Fei. Ignoring their gazes, Han Fei jumped a hundred kilometers forward. Hiss ~ Many people gasped. This valley was very big because it was meant to suppress a god. But this one was only more than 1,200 kilometers long. Han Fei was originally about 800 kilometers away from the spears. Why did he suddenly jump forward like this? Did he really think this was a trial? But Han Fei didnt stop at all. 700 kilometers 600 kilometers When Han Fei stepped into the range of 300 kilometers, someone woke up from his visualization and stared at Han Fei. Many people couldnt help but become nervous. Someone swallowed. Is he going to break the seal? He has only been here for six years. How can he comprehend this seal so quickly? Can, can he break the seal? Such a terrifying spear beam is nothing to him. He must have comprehended this spear technique. For a moment, the audience was in an uproar. Only the clones of the three Heavenly Race powerhouses looked solemn. When they fought Han Fei, they knew how terrifying he was. Just imagine, a person who hadnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star had escaped from the hands of the three of them. This strength was rare in the world. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link https://bom.so/sBJMIa to support us It was not that there were no such people in this world, but there were very few of them. In the entire East Sea Divine Realm, there were only a handful of people who could do this. Those who could be so strong were all people with great determination. Their Origin Sea was different from ordinary peoples. As for the specific reason, others didnt know. Now that their Heavenly Race had a deep grudge with Han Fei, if Han Fei could break the seal and survive today, he would definitely become a great threat to their Heavenly Race in the future. If it were an ordinary person, they wouldnt be afraid, but could Han Fei be regarded as an ordinary person? In their opinion, this guy had a chance to prove his Dao. Proving the Dao represented the position of a Monarch. In the entire Sea Realm, which Monarch wasnt terrifyingly strong? Even the Heavenly Race had to be careful of the revenge of a Monarch. However, when Han Fei stepped within a hundred kilometers of a spear pillar, their hearts sank, knowing that he must have comprehended something. Clatter ~ Immediately, many strong masters stood up and looked at him eagerly, hoping that Han Fei could break the seal. Even the sealed god was surprised. Human, have you figured it out? Han Feis speed slowed down. Regardless of the sharp spear light, there seemed to be some power erupting around him, which was a very powerful spear intent. Someone finally exclaimed, He has comprehended it! He has comprehended it! Someone can finally comprehend these spears! Someone clenched his fists and shouted, Brother, although I dont know your name, the lives of hundreds of us are in your hands. If you save us, we will owe you a favor, a life-saving favor. Many peoples hearts stirred, and they couldnt help but echo, Bro, if we can get out this time, besides the favor we owe you, I can give you all my resources, and Ill still return your favor. Someone shouted, Thats right. If you save our lives, we can give you everything we have! As long as you can break this seal, well definitely repay your kindness. If we dont, well have inner demons and cant make any progress in this life. When Han Fei heard this, his heart stirred. Good lord, this one was even more ruthless than the last one. Although he really wanted the resources of these people, these people were too proactive. It was fake that they couldnt make any progress, but it was true that they would encounter inner demons when they tried to prove their Dao. But in fact, how many emperors could prove the Dao? Now that he was bragging, it was hard to say if he could reach the edge of Dao Proving. Besides, who told them that he was going to break the seal now? Han Fei still ignored these people and chose to respond to the god. Han Fei said, Senior, Ive comprehended it, but I havent comprehended it yet. You should know that to break this seal, firstly, one needs to completely fuse the Dao with the heavens and completely comprehend the Heavenly Dao, so that he can grasp the power of the heavens and earth at will and turn it into Dao patterns. Secondly, he needs to comprehend the spear intent of this spear beam. Only when the two are both achieved can this seal be broken. Am I right? The god didnt deny it and confirmed Han Feis words. Yes! Youre right! Han Fei said, I can come this far mainly because Im a master of arrays. I got the Dao Pattern Records before, but unfortunately, the Dao Patterns in the books are not detailed. Fortunately, I cultivate every day, so I can understand the Dao Patterns on the pillars. However, my understanding is not enough, so I cant easily grasp the Dao of the heavens and earth and turn it into Dao Patterns. But at this moment, when I visualize the spear pillars, I can already almost visualize the meaning in the spears. However, Im still far from breaking the seal. The unknown god asked, Then what do you want to do now? Han Fei didnt speak but directly stepped about ten kilometers away from the spear pillars. His eyes stung because he couldnt look at the sealed creature directly. He could only see a golden light. Therefore, Han Fei jumped and stood directly at the top of the spear pillar braving the infinite spear intent. At this time, Han Fei said, Senior, I need some help to break this seal. The god seemed to see hope of breaking the seal. He stopped bluffing and asked, What help do you need? Han Fei said, I need to become stronger and fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Only by completely fusing with the Heavenly Dao can I comprehend the Heavenly Dao. The god said leisurely, Three years ago, I saw a large amount of the Dao runes of the heavens and earth pour into your Origin Star. How could you not have fused with the Heavenly Dao yet? Han Fei was overjoyed. As he expected, the great hoodwinker wasnt sure if he had completed the Great Dao Fusion. Han Fei said, Senior, I walked many Great Daos at the same time, so I only fused one Dao three years ago. With that, Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Gravity, which turned into the Great Dao of Space and then the Great Dao of Yin-Yang Han Fei said, Senior, look, its difficult for me too. Now only when I grow strong enough can I help you. As you can see, I havent turned my Origin Sea into a star yet. Even if my Great Dao in my Origin Sea completely fuses with the Heavenly Dao, it shouldnt be complete, right? If you can help me turn my Origin Sea into a star At this point, Han Fei didnt hide his intentions anymore. You want me to work for you without paying me? How could there be such a good thing in the world? Sure enough, the god pondered for a moment and replied, How much has your Origin Sea been developed? Han Fei said, Senior, my Origin Sea has been opened for 270,000 kilometers. The god said, Well! Then Ill help you expand your Origin Sea to 300,000 kilometers and then help you turn it into a star. Han Fei immediately said, Senior, Im a genius. How can my Origin Sea be only a mere 300,000 kilometers? In that case, Itll be only 600,000 kilometers after turning into a star. Then what kind of genius am I? At that time, if the star transformation limits my talent, I wont be able to fuse the Dao with the heavens. Then what should I do? Han Fei said pitifully, but he just wanted to see if this creature would flip out. Han Fei bet that it wouldnt, because he was the one with the highest chance of breaking the seal. Sure enough, the god said, The star transformation is not the core of the Sky Opening realm. The path after the star transformation is. Human, I see that your luck and talent are very good, and you shouldnt care about the star transformation so much. Han Fei sneered in his heart, but he looked conflicted and uneasy. Senior God, Ive heard that one can only turn his Origin Sea into a star when he feels he can. Its like transcending a heavenly tribulation. When the heavenly tribulation comes, you can naturally feel it. The god was obviously silent for a while. He didnt expect Han Fei, who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star, to know this. Besides, very few people knew this secret. At least, most itinerant cultivators didnt know this secret. This was because the opportunity to turn ones Origin Sea into a star was very difficult to grasp. Most people only wanted to turn their Origin Seas into stars after reaching that opportunity, but they didnt have a clear idea that they could do that. At this time, in order to continue to maintain his dignified image as a god, the god said, Mortals are stupid and fall into the clich. They all think that the star transformation is a miracle that can help them become a god. Little do they know that this is just their wrong perception. Han Fei cursed in his heart, Go to hell, you liar. This is what my Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, and was confirmed by my Eldest Senior Brother. If Senior Brother Azure Dragon was wrong, how could Eldest Senior Brother not correct him? Han Fei had thought that he could trade with this god, but now it seemed that this was just an old insidious a*shole. Han Fei immediately pretended to be shocked. Really? So they are wrong about this! The god seemed to be much more relaxed and continued, Of course. Mortals are stupid. As a genius, you should know the truth. Han Fei said, Senior God, please give me some resources. Im going to expand my Origin Sea and turn it into a star. The god paused and immediately said, Ill give you 50,000 kilometers of resources first. When you turn your Origin Sea into a star, Ill give you some more. Otherwise, if you turn your Origin Sea into a star too quickly, without proper guidance, it may affect your potential. Han Fei sneered in his heart and didnt believe a word of it. But on the surface, he cupped his hands and said, Thank you, Senior God. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Senior God, since its inevitable that Ill break the array, can you let these people go? Their vitality is flowing away quickly. If you dont let them go, Im afraid that when I finish turning my Origin Sea into a star and fusing all my Daos fuse with the heavens, nearly half of these people will die, right? The creature said in an old voice, I seal this place as an array. It can only trap people, but not release them. Unless I break the seal, I cant break the array. Han Feis smile widened. He instantly understood that the old insidious a*shole was afraid. He left these people here because he was afraid that they would go out and get a Monarch or even stronger powerhouse here. This meant that this so-called god was not as strong as he imagined. How could there be a god in the Sea Realm now? What he was afraid of was Monarchs. If even a Monarch could make this so-called god afraid, which meant that his strength was much weaker than he imagined. Immediately, Han Fei calmed down. If I dont skin you, Ill be letting down the Qi and blood I lost. Chapter 2274 - Sealing the God The deal between the god and Han Fei certainly wouldnt be seen by others, which would damage his image as a god. Therefore, when Han Fei jumped to the top of the spear pillar, a golden light blocked everyones vision. However, Han Feis voice could be heard. He said, Everyone, although I can break this seal, it wont be so fast. It will take at least ten years and at most a hundred years. Ten years, a hundred years? Some of the people who were still alive secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and some frowned. Yes, even if this person was a genius who had an epiphany within six years and could avoid the spear runes here, this was a seal that suppressed a god. How could it be broken so easily? However, some peoples resources couldnt last that long. Immediately, someone hurriedly said, Fellow Daoists, my resources are exhausted. If anyone is willing to share some resources with me, I will give you a great technique and an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure For a moment, everyone was excited. Although Han Fei couldnt break the seal directly, he gave them hope. For a moment, all the emperors were refreshed, feeling that as long as they had the capital, they could hold on for another hundred years. Han Fei certainly wouldnt care about such things. In fact, the lives of these people had nothing to do with him. In the wilderness, there were no good or bad people. If they could wait, then wait. If they couldnt, he wouldnt care. Now, his attention was on the gaming between him and the god, and he was in no mood to care about them. Han Fei sat cross-legged on a pillar, and a small ball appeared in front of Han Fei. Han Fei recognized that it was a small world. This thing had the magical effect of consolidating the Origin Sea when it was fused into the Origin Sea. But this small world was obviously not big, because this god only said that he would give Han Fei 50,000 kilometers of resources. These 50,000-kilometer resources were naturally the 50,000-kilometer resources in addition to the 270,000 kilometers. For Han Fei, this was already a considerable amount of resources. After all, even killing strong masters like An Taiping and Qiu Shoucang couldnt get him so many resources. After all, the further it went, the more terrifying the increase in resources would be. Han Fei estimated that the 50,000-kilometer resources were at least the entire wealth of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Buzz! Han Fei led this small world into his Origin Sea, only to feel that the small world exploded in his Origin Sea. And then Han Fei felt that the value of these resources was extraordinary, and many treasures and ores were gathered in it. Exploring the Origin Sea was a long process. Since this god couldnt see through Han Feis Origin Sea, he naturally couldnt see the acceleration of time in Han Feis Origin Sea. Even if Han Fei deliberately pretended to expand his Origin Sea, a year later, the resources in Han Feis body were used up, and his Origin Sea was naturally expanded to 320,000 kilometers. This breakthrough improved Han Feis overall strength slightly again, his strength increased by hundreds of thousands, and his soul power also increased slightly. The natural increase in strength brought about by expanding his Origin Sea was a relatively stable cultivation. Therefore, Han Fei wished that this god could give him another 100,000 kilometers of resources. In that case, his soul power and physical strength might be able to break through the 6 million mark or become more balanced. One year later. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes as if he had woken up from cultivation. He was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, when his Origin Sea was opened to 300,000 kilometers, he had already been waiting for this so-called god to ask him questions. With the means of this god, he could definitely observe the sea of stars and detect the changes in his Origin Sea. Even if he hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, its expansion couldnt be hidden from this guy. However, this god didnt speak, which puzzled Han Fei. Senior God, are you there? The old voice seemed to have passed through centuries and fell into Han Feis ears. You didnt try to turn your Origin Sea into a star. This sentence showed that the god knew whether Han Fei had turned his Origin Sea into a star. Han Fei said with a smile, You may not believe it, but after my Origin Sea reached 300,000 kilometers, I suddenly realized that if my Origin Sea can reach 400,000 kilometers, it might be a great opportunity for me to turn my Origin Sea into a star. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to have forgotten the truth the god said. After pondering for a moment, the so-called god finally said, You are indeed deceiving me. In fact, you have already figured out how to use the Heaven and Earth Dao Patterns and how to crack this spear beam. Human, do you know the consequences of deceiving a god? Han Fei chuckled. Oh! Senior, are you kidding me? Im timid and cant stand being scared by you, so I suddenly forget how to break the seal. The god groaned for a moment. Human, what do you want? Han Fei smiled. Senior, why dont you give me another 500,000 kilometers of resources? Ill definitely remember it. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to feel some kind of rage, but he didnt care. It was only a matter of time before they fell out. When he used the fifty thousand kilometers of resources unscrupulously, he was already prepared to fall out with this guy. The god said, Human! I calculated that your luck was extraordinary, so I brought you here. Since I can bring you here, I can also destroy you. Han Fei sneered. Oh! Really? Senior, you want to destroy me? Im so disappointed. As he spoke, Han Feis aura soared, and he activated his Great Dao. With a wave of his hand, treasures condensed into a spear, and there were Heavens and Earth Dao patterns engraved on it. What are you doing? This time, the god was horrified. He didnt expect Han Fei to dare to attack him. He didnt expect that this person would seal him after setting him up. He could use certain powers because he had already broken a part of the seal. If he was sealed again, what could he do? Stop. Human, stop Han Feis sudden outburst woke the emperors up from their visualization. They looked at the spear that appeared in the terrifying void and couldnt help but widen their eyes. Someone exclaimed, Is this the spear light that seals this place? Whats going on? Is that fellow Daoist going to break the seal? He has really comprehended it. He can actually use such a spear beam. Buzz! In the next second, a golden light erupted, directly blocking everyones vision. In the golden light, the so-called god shouted, Human, you havent even turned your Origin Sea into a star. Who gave you the courage to attack a god? Clang! At this moment, the spear light stabbed down, and the god continued, Human, do you think anyone can seal me? Its easy for me to suppress you. Then do it! Han Fei sneered. With a thought, a strange power between the heavens and earth injected a certain power into him. For a moment, Han Feis body shone with golden light. Puff ~ Then the defense of the golden light that should have been indestructible was deprived by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his body carried a terrifying power, which made it difficult for him to move. He felt that his body was stiff as if he were petrified. Bang! A terrifying pressure fell on Han Fei, which was caused by the god. However, how could he know that Han Fei had directly deprived him of his defense? Therefore, this attack was destined to be futile. Instead, Han Feis sealing spear pierced through the creatures golden light body. The moment this seal was inserted, Han Fei clearly felt that the golden light that was crushing him weakened by at least 30%. How is that possible? The god roared. Han Fei said with a smile, Senior, I havent turned my Origin Sea into a star yet, but I can still let you be sealed for another ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years, or a million years. The one in the past suppressed you with five spear beams. Im weak, so five seals are definitely not enough. But I can use fifty, five hundred, five thousand, or fifty thousand. What do you think? At this moment, Han Fei was not afraid at all, his mouth full of mockery. The creature still wanted to struggle. How dare you? Han Fei continued to condense the spear pillar. While imprinting the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth, he replied with a smile, From the moment I comprehended this sealing technique, I knew that the person who used this technique just casually used it. Just like what Im doing now, I casually borrowed the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth. Therefore, the person who sealed you doesnt treat you as an opponent at all. This can only mean that you are very weak to him. After that, Han Fei continued, You know that most of these people cant break this seal, but you still dont dare to let them leave. Youre afraid that they will find a Monarch-level powerhouse, right? So youre afraid of a Monarch. In other words, your strength is not enough for you to beat a Monarch. You dont even dare to confront an ordinary Monarch. In the end, Han Fei suddenly stood up. So, no matter what your real strength is, you are really weak now. Han Fei was very sure when he said this. Of course, although he guessed that the god might be at his weakest now, he was still the one who could forcibly detain many Sky Opening-realm powerhouses. If he wanted to negotiate with him, he had to create a better condition for himself. And this condition was to seal him. Only when the strength of this god was greatly reduced could he have hope. Therefore, the second spear pillar stabbed down without hesitation. Han Fei said, Senior God, my spear pillar is just casually created. Perhaps you can break it in a few days, but at least Ive got a chance. If I want, you can be completely sealed. Now only if you listen to me can you break the seal. Chapter 2275 - Blackmail the God Although Han Fei was quite confident, he was afraid that he would be counterattacked by this god if he was careless. However, he had the capital. His capital was to admit that he could break the seal of this place. This guy had been suppressed here for a long time and definitely wanted to get out. Otherwise, he wouldnt have detained so many people here. Since he wanted to go out and he could break the seal, even if he offended him, he had no reason to kill him. As long as he didnt kill him, he had a chance to summon Eldest Senior Brother. Anyway, he had won this bet. Although Han Fei didnt use the Nine Palace Luck Ruler to measure his luck now, he knew that the crisis of the Impasse was already over. Now, what Han Fei was most concerned about was how many resources this god could give him. He had only dug three treasures at the periphery of the Ruins of Gods, but he had almost led himself into an Impasse. It could be seen that danger and opportunity coexisted. Even if he was given another chance to dig, he wouldnt let his original body dig again. Otherwise, if he caused too much noise and provoked a late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse, he would be in danger. However, this god must be very rich. Compared to the massive amount of resources, Han Fei didnt care so much about treasures now. What he lacked the most now was resources. As his Origin Sea was expanded, the further he went, the more resources he needed. Even if Han Fei knew that his plundering ability was very powerful, it would take him years to expand another 50,000 kilometers of his current Origin Sea. Even if he killed two more late-stage Star Transformation powerhouses, it wouldnt be enough to expand another 50,000 kilometers of his Origin Sea. Therefore, how could Han Fei let go of such a great opportunity? The god saw the second seal continue to suppress down, and the entire space trembled slightly. It wasnt easy for him to break through some seals. How could he be sealed again by a junior? The god said, Human, stop. Lets talk nicely. Hehe! Han Fei grinned. Senior, Im very reasonable. Give me another 500,000 kilometers of resources, and I can help you out. The god asked, How can I believe you? Han Fei said, As a sign of sincerity, I can help you break the two original spear pillars first and then replace them with the seals I set. My seal is not strong enough, so when our deal is completed, you can break the seal in a few days or months. Han Fei was not stupid. Without a seal, how could he resist this guy who claimed to be a god? After a while, the god replied, I dont have that many resources With the size of your current Origin Sea, you probably dont need 500,000 kilometers of resources. And I can at most increase your Origin Sea by 90,000 kilometers. Han Fei said in disbelief, Senior, dont lie to me. Youre a god, but you told me that you only have so few resources? At this moment, for the first time, this god regretted calling himself a god. At this moment, he could only bite the bullet and say, Im trapped here. Where can I get resources? Besides, this 90,000 kilometers of resources are enough for you to expand your Origin Sea by more than 260,000 kilometers. Its already an extremely exaggerated amount of resources. Han Fei shook his head. This has nothing to do with me. Without resources, you have to give me other things. For example, the Divine Crystal, the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence, the Mystic Yellow Soil, the Chaotic Spiritual Earth, the Primordial Spirit Earth, ultra-quality godly weapons, the flesh and blood of gods and the like. Han Fei immediately added, Senior, dont say that you dont have it. There are many good things buried on the periphery of this place. Ive dug some out. This god couldnt move now, or he would have jumped up and slapped Han Fei through. Do you really think Im a god? Primordial Spirit Earth? Divine flesh? Are you kidding me? However, at this moment, Han Fei had the initiative. How could he dare to challenge him? He said leisurely, I can give you five pieces of the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence, eleven pieces of the Divine Crystal, and as much the Mystic Yellow Soil as a mountain. And I also have a piece of a broken Chaotic Treasure, but it requires the re-forging of a peak-level godly weapon refiner to have a chance to restore to the Chaotic Treasure. Shoot ~ Han Feis expression was calm, but his heart was already in turmoil. This was the first time he had heard that the Mystic Yellow Soil was calculated by the size of a mountain. And five Heavenly Dao Jade Essence? Damn, this god was rich! And the quality of Divine Crystals was probably not much weaker than the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. Also, what was a Chaotic Treasure? What was a Godly weapon refiner? He had heard it for the first time. Forget it, he wouldnt ask. He couldnt show his ignorant side. Anyway, it was at least a Godly weapon. As it happened, his gourd had a hole and became a remnant weapon. He wondered if this could be used to repair it. But how could Han Fei let him off so easily? He pondered for a moment and said, Im indeed tempted by what you said, but these resources are not enough for me to turn my Origin Sea into a star. Therefore, this is not enough. Senior, you dont really think I will believe that these are all you have, do you? With that said, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and carved two words in the void, True and Fake. Han Fei asked leisurely, Is he telling the truth or not? However, at the next moment, Han Fei frowned slightly. The Vast Ocean Navigator failed? Then, the god said, Your navigator is good, but its limit is only in the Sky Opening realm. Its useless against me. Han Fei was shocked. It seemed that the Vast Ocean Navigator and the Nine Palace Luck Ruler both had limits! They were both Human Sacred Weapons, but in theory, they were only at the same level as Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. However, because of its special nature, it was probably comparable to a godly weapon. However, this thing couldnt be used on a Monarch, which meant that it had a limit. Han Fei shrugged. Anyway, I dont believe it. With my strength and resources, I can get these resources with a little time. But Senior, your seal cant be removed with a little time. Han Fei didnt mind. He just wanted to trick the other party! If this was really his limit, he wouldnt force it. Anyway, after this wave, he still had another wave. The god was silent for a while and then said, I can also promise you an ultra-quality godly weapon, but I wont give it to you until you completely break the seals. Han Fei smiled. Its a deal. Hearing the words ultra-quality godly weapon, Han Fei was satisfied. An ultra-quality godly weapon was enough to make the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race crazily hunt him in person. Although it was because he was weak, it was enough to prove how tempting an ultra-quality godly weapon was. Besides, to be honest, even if this god really gave him so many resources, he probably wouldnt be able to digest them in a short time. Besides, he didnt want to force the god into a corner. The path of cultivation must be full of twists and turns. If this deal was successful, his gains in the Ruins of Gods could be described as extremely abundant, probably even comparable to more than his thousand years of cultivation. After making the deal, Han Fei said, Senior, how about you give me a few more people? The three guys who came with me are all clones of strong masters. Senior, can you help me kill them? Also, I have a Blood Fiend Puppet. You should know it. Han Fei knew himself well. Even if he absorbed all the resources now, he might not be able to kill these three clones. Besides, he wanted whetstones. It was full of whetstones in the wilderness. Wasnt it better to use the sea monster fortresses to sharpen his knives? Why did he have to use the old farts of the Heavenly Race to sharpen his knives? The god said, Im sealed and cant do anything. I can control the will of the Heavenly Dao in this area just because my bloodline is connected to the ground veins here. But those three people have already reached the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. Although they can be killed by the will of the Heavenly Dao, everyone else in the area will be killed too. As for your Blood Fiend Puppet, its trapped in another place. After Im unsealed, it will appear. Han Feis heart did a flip. In that case, please give them space to fight. In the outside world. It had been more than a year, and many people had paid a lot of resources to fight for ten years of vitality. Although they werent sure if Han Fei would save them, they felt that Han Fei had to save himself, right? Since he had to save himself, he might save them by the way. At most, they would give all their wealth to Han Fei. Anyway, as long as they could get out alive, they could get resources. Therefore, in this year, no one died. Buzz! The moment the two spear pillars appeared, Han Fei was no longer enveloped by golden light. He stood at the top of the spear pillar and looked down at the emperors. Everyone, everything is going smoother than I expected. It may only take me a few days to break the array. Hiss ~ Boom~ Fellow Daoist, are you serious? Fellow Daoist, youre my savior. If you can break the seal, well give you everything we have. Some people were nervous. This god would let them go, right? Could this seal really be broken? Someone shouted, Fellow Daoist, have you negotiated with Lord God? Han Fei knew what they were worried about, so he said, Dont worry. Since I can break the seal, I can guarantee your safety. Of course, before that, I have something to ask you for help. Fellow Daoist, please say it. Ill do anything for you. Yes, Fellow Daoist, just tell us. Well do our best. Fellow Daoist, you can rest assured. No matter what, I must help you finish this matter. For a moment, everyone stood up, except for the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race whose faces were all dark. Han Fei casually glanced at the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race and said, Well! I can save you, but I hope you can agree to one condition of mine. In your lifetime, you must kill one of the Heavenly Races Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, no matter who it is. Buzz! At that moment, the three elders of the Heavenly Race were shocked. What a ruthless brat. There were nearly 200 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses here, including many late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. With such a large number of forces targeting the Heavenly Race, the consequences could be imagined. Hahaha! Whats the big deal? Fellow Daoist, as long as I meet those arrogant guys from the Heavenly Race, Ill definitely kill as many as I can. Fellow Daoist, dont worry. This will be the most important thing for me to do after I leave this place. Immediately, someone pointed at the clones of the three elders of the Heavenly Race and said, Fellow Daoist, these three people are your enemies, right? Are they from the Heavenly Race? For a moment, everyone looked at the three of them. The leading elder of the Heavenly Race snorted. You cant attack here. What can you do to me? A bunch of clowns dare to touch the people of our Heavenly Race? You overestimate yourself. Heh, youre really arrogant. I cant touch you now, but when the seal on this place is broken, can you run away? At this moment, Han Fei suddenly said, Oh, I forgot to tell you. Now, you can attack at any time here. Senior God has agreed to no longer swallow your power. The three elders of the Heavenly Race: ??? Chapter 2276 - All Emperors Give Resources When Han Fei said that this place was no longer swallowing energy, everyone immediately sensed it and exclaimed. Someone was overjoyed. Hahaha! My vitality is no longer flowing away. Someone almost went crazy. Good, good. It happens that the resources in my Origin Sea are about to be exhausted. Someone cupped his fists. Thank you, Fellow Daoist and Lord God. How should I address you? We still dont know your name. Thats right! Fellow Daoist, we owe you a great debt of gratitude. How can we not know your name? !! Han Fei said frankly, My name is Han Fei. Someone smiled and said, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, wait a moment. Well cut off their damn heads now. Someone echoed, Kill them! Damn the Heavenly Race! How dare they make an enemy of our Fellow Daoist Han Fei? They must be courting death. Someone unleashed the combat power of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm and took the lead to attack. How dare three clones be so arrogant to us? They really dont know how to write the word death. At that moment, in the valley, great techniques swept across the sky. None of the more than 200 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses were mediocre. With several late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses taking the lead, the three people from the Heavenly Race were drowned by the power of these people in a moment. The surrounding hundred mountains were flattened, and the scene was a mess. During this period, Han Fei saw the strength of the three strong masters of the Heavenly Race. With a flip of their hands, their strength reached tens of millions, their speed reached the peak, and all the emperors were sent flying. However, even if they were so strong, their energy was quickly consumed under the bombardment of more than 200 strong masters. How could mere clones resist these ruthless people who were used to fighting in the wilderness? Therefore, the three of them only lasted for a hundred seconds before they were shattered by the emperors. Someone held a lightning hammer that shook the world and blasted out ten thousand lightning strikes. Someone released a strange poison that corroded the void. Someone shot out a spear beam, which contained 30% of the power of the God Sealing Spear. Seeing this scene, Han Fei exclaimed in his heart. At times, there was strength in numbers. They were all in the Sky Opening realm, and a group of evil spirit could even drag a strong master like An Taiping to death, let alone a group of emperors who were used to fighting in the wilderness. Satisfied, Han Fei cupped his hands at the emperors and said, Thank you for your help. Please wait a few months for me to break the seal. Haha, its just a small matter. How can it delay Fellow Daoist Han Fei from breaking the seal? Just break it and dont worry about us. At the moment when the three clones shattered, on a big ship outside the Ruins of Gods, the three Heavenly Race powerhouses suddenly opened their eyes. Almost at the same time, they felt that something was missing. They had been waiting here all these years for the return of their clones. But at this moment, their hope was shattered. The clones that carried nearly 40% of their strength had actually died in the Ruins of Gods. This was somewhat unacceptable to them. The leader said, Lets go! This place can destroy our clones, so it can also destroy us. Since our clones are dead, that brat must have died long ago. Now it seems that there must be a big secret here. We have to ask the Monarchs of our race to come here. With that, the big ship turned around and jumped away in the void. In the deal, both Han Fei and the god were quite careful, mainly because the god was too careful. Every time Han Fei broke a spear pillar, he would give Han Fei 20% of the promised resources and various treasures. Han Fei had been preparing for more than half a month when he suddenly rose to the sky and forged spear pillars with the mountain and some of the advanced refining materials in his Origin Sea. At that moment, everyone looked at the sky and felt the sharp spear beam Dao runes in the spear pillars. Then, they saw the void tremble, and strange marks appeared all over the sky. When those marks were imprinted on a spear pillar, a God Sealing Spear appeared. When thirty-six God Sealing Spears appeared in the sky in a row, Han Fei used the thirty-six spears to form a sealing spear array, which was based on the God Sealing Spears. Knock, knock, knock! The moment all the spear arrays enveloped him, the golden light dimmed and the range was reduced by more than ten times. All the emperors witnessed this scene and were excited. Someone was shocked. Fellow Daoist Han Fei is really talented. In just six years, not only did he comprehend this spear Dao, but he can also use Dao patterns at will. A peerless Heavenly Talent is really a peerless Heavenly Talent. Although there are Dao patterns between the heavens and earth, who can use them easily? I didnt expect Fellow Daoist Han Fei to use them so easily. Oh! How can someone who can challenge the Heavenly Race and escape from the clones of the three Heavenly Race powerhouses be mediocre? For a moment, praise sounded, and they saw hope of getting out. Han Fei didnt stop in the sky. Instead, he pressed his palm on the God Sealing Spear set up by the former powerhouse. On the spear pillars, the Dao patterns disappeared one after another and finally dissipated. When half of the dense Dao patterns dissipated, cracks appeared on the spear pillars. This scene made all the emperors hold their breaths. They were already prepared to die, but they didnt expect to survive miraculously. Sometimes, when luck came, it couldnt be stopped! Bang! When the first spear pillar shattered, the golden light that had shrunk by more than ten times expanded by four or five times again. Huff~ Han Fei took a deep breath, jumped to another spear pillar, and said, Senior, its time to give me the second portion of the resources. One month Later. When the third spear pillar shattered, everyone clearly felt that the world was different. They had a feeling that they could go out. At this moment, in addition to the two spear pillars on the golden light, Han Fei temporarily sealed this so-called god with 108 spear pillars. On this day, Han Fei stood on the fourth spear pillar and looked at the more than 200 strong masters. Everyone, there are still two spear pillars left before this seal is broken. Now that you can leave this place, youd better leave quickly! Its best if you can leave the Ruins of Gods within half a month. Dont step into it again. How could these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses not understand what Han Fei meant? From the moment they saw that he rebuilt the seal but removed the original seal, they knew that Han Fei didnt trust this so-called god, but his strength wasnt enough to seal this god-level powerhouse with a spear pillar. Therefore, every time Han Fei wanted to remove a spear pillar, he had to set up 36 spear pillar seals to replace the original spear pillar seal. Now that there were only two spear pillars left, Han Fei became even more careful. If the remaining seals couldnt seal this god, the consequences were not something they could bear. At this moment, no one refused. No one wanted to bet on this last probability. Besides, it wouldnt do them any good whether they bet or not. If they won, they would only live, but if they lost, they would die. And since they could leave now, why bother? Immediately, someone cupped his fists. Fellow Daoist Han Fei, when we meet again, lets drink and chat happily. I, Man Jiang, take you as my friend. Today, I cant help you. Please excuse me. Someone echoed, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, after we leave today, well become enemies with the Heavenly Race. Well kill as many Heavenly-Race Sky Openers as we can. Someone looked grateful. Fellow Daoist Han Fei, Im Lu Wen. I cant repay you. All my resources are here. Brother Han, please accept them Although Han Fei only asked them to help kill a Sky Opening realm powerhouse of the Heavenly Race, they would definitely choose those they could kill to kill and wouldnt seek death. As Sky Openers, in order not to have any inner demons in the future, they didnt mind giving Han Fei their current resources. Brother Lu is right. Brother Han, please take my resources Brother Han For a moment, a lot of resources were sent to Han Fei. Although these people were not necessarily good people, since they could reach the Sky Opening Realm, their conscience must be clear. No matter how important resources were to them, they could give them up at this moment. Han Fei cupped his fists. In that case, thank you, everyone. The sea is vast and the road is long. Take care When all these people left, the god groaned. Human, do you think I will hurt them? Han Fei smiled. I dont know. The god said indifferently, There are no friends on the path of cultivation. These people are just impulsive. If they are really caught by the Heavenly Race, they will definitely sell you. Han Fei laughed. Its fine. Ill trample on the Heavenly Race someday. Im afraid they dont know me. Han Fei didnt hide his clones. Both Nezha and Zhang Daqian had their own uses. However, if he guessed right, Han Feis name would definitely be known in the Divine Capital Dynasty this time. Another month passed. When Han Fei stood on the last wall pillar, a small world flew in front of Han Fei. When Han Fei stuffed this small world into his Origin Sea, there was a Mystic Yellow Soil Mountain inside. Good lord! When Han Fei saw the Mystic Yellow Soil Mountain, the god said, This Mystic Yellow Soil Mountain is enough to consolidate your Origin Sea. Its my reward for saving me. Han Fei smiled. Senior, dont forget, theres still the last ultra-quality godly weapon! The god said leisurely, Actually, the four seals have been broken. You should know that they can no longer trap me. Han Fei smiled and said, I know! But it can trap you for a while. If you dont give it to me, Ill find a Monarch over during this period of time. Do you really think a Heavenly Talent like me is stupid? The god didnt speak but said, Break the last seal and Ill give it to you. Han Fei shook his head. When I break the last half of the seal, you have to give it to me. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to escape from the Ruins of Gods. Okay! Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Senior, I have a Blood Fiend Puppet in the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm. You should return it to me after such a long time, right? Perhaps because the Blood Fiend was too far away from him, he didnt perceive it. Therefore, before breaking the seal, he had to take the Blood Fiend Puppet away. The void twisted, and a Blood Fiend Puppet inexplicably jumped out of a mountain. Han Fei was relieved to see that. Fortunately, he didnt lose it. This puppet was equivalent to a super expert. It was very important and no less important than an ultra-quality godly weapon. It would be a great loss if he lost it. Chapter 2277 - Gods Prayer Bead As usual, after Han Fei broke about a third of the Dao patterns on the last spear pillar, with a crack, a faint crack appeared on the spear pillar. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly stopped and said, Senior, its time to give me the ultra-quality godly weapon. This god didnt dare to bet. With this half seal as the foundation, plus Han Feis seals, it could suppress him for at least two months. Of course, if he was willing to erupt, it might not take two months. But as Han Fei said, he wasnt sure if Han Fei could summon a Monarch. On the expansion of the Origin Sea, he knew that Han Fei had the guidance of an expert behind him, which was why he didnt dare to take the risk to bet. !! However, compared to his freedom, his freedom was definitely more important than an ultra-quality godly weapon. Therefore, the so-called god thought for a moment and threw out a red bead. The moment this fiery red and round bead appeared in front of Han Fei, information appeared in his eyes. < Name > Gods Prayer Bead < Introduction > The Gods Prayer Bead was refined for 30,000 years with the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, lotus seed of the Sea of Bitterness, injected with the essence blood of a god. Wearing this bead, you can be compatible with the Heavenly Dao and borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao unconditionally to temper your body and soul every day. When activated in battle, it can increase your combat power by 10%. It can protect your soul from illusions. The bead is holy and can block all evils and avoid billions of poisons. It can slowly increase the luck of the wearer. < Quality > Ultra-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None < Effect > By using the Heavenly Dao to temper the body, it can protect the wearers soul and clear the mind. The wearer will be immune to all evil and poisons, and it can also increase luck. < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Dont put a soul into it easily. The soul cant be fused with the bead unless its compatible with it. Wow! When Han Fei saw some of the attributes of the Gods Prayer Bead, he was refreshed. It was a supportive godly weapon! This was definitely a f*cking supportive godly weapon. It didnt seem to have much effect in all aspects. Tempering the body every day meant that the body would only be tempered slightly every day. It could only borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao to increase his combat power by 10%, while the God Slaying Boxing Gloves could increase his combat power by 30%. However, the Gods Prayer Bead had many functions! Faced with the guys from the Ghost Strait who cultivated the Yang God, it was simply invincible. Besides, the fact that it was immune to all poisons shocked Han Fei. In this case, didnt it mean that he didnt even need to nurture his anti-poison ability? Furthermore, this thing could increase ones luck. Luck was extremely mysterious. Generally speaking, one couldnt snatch luck. Only in special environments could one snatch luck. Therefore, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to call this Gods Prayer Bead an ultra-quality godly weapon. Buzz! Han Feis eyes flashed with infatuation, but then he felt the void tremble. Han Fei picked up the Gods Prayer Bead and stuffed it into his Origin Sea. In the next moment, he immediately disappeared. Come on, if he didnt run now, should he wait for this person to break free from the seal? Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei shot out nearly six times the speed of light. This was mainly because he had sensed the space Great Dao of the Heavenly Race powerhouse and learned some of its essence, which increased his speed to four times the speed of light. With the power of time and his own strength, he could burst out six times the speed of light. Ignoring what happened next, Han Fei only had one thought in his heart: run. Whether the other party was a real god or not, he was at least at the level of a Monarch. He had tricked him so much. If he didnt run now, should he wait for the other party to catch up with him? After running for half a day, Han Fei finally left the Ruins of Gods. At this time, he had no time to think about digging for treasures! He swore that he would never come to the Ruins of God again. Under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei ran straight to where Zhou Jingjing and the others were. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that only half a day after he ran, a big crack appeared on the last spear pillar. The golden light had all been retracted, and the skeleton of a strange fish was revealed. The bones were crystal clear and golden as if made of completely fused gold and jade. If Han Fei saw it, he would be shocked. Is this a f*cking god? How can the bones be a god? It must have been nailed to death for tens of thousands of years! Chug ~ Chug ~ Chug ~ Under the skeleton, an oval golden shell rose from the ground, and then a turtle head emerged from the soil. The little turtle was shining, but a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. All his strength was gathering towards the spear pillar, and he muttered, Hurry, hurry! I wonder if the Emperor Sparrow has discovered me. Its over. The Emperor Sparrow of this generation has been born. I have to return to the divine beast race quickly. Han Fei, the Emperor Sparrow Han Fei didnt know that the real god was dead, nor did he know that everything was fake by a little turtle, nor did he know that the little turtle was actually panicking too. While Han Fei was running for his life, the little turtle was also desperately trying to break the seal. One day later. Han Fei, who was racing, suddenly heard the voice of the Emperor Sparrow in his mind. He said, For some reason, I seem to feel the aura of a divine beast. What the Ruins of Gods is suppressing is probably not a god. Han Fei said, Even a divine beast is not something I can resist, right? F*ck, you can still feel him from so far away. Is he chasing me? No, I have to run quickly. All these years, Zhou Jingjing had been wandering outside the Ruins of Gods. However, more than 20 days ago, she had already begun to run for her life. For some reason, in just five days, she encountered three waves of lone wolves, all of whom were in the Sky Opening Realm. Two of them were even Star Transformation powerhouses, and although the other one hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star, he was almost there. She had been chased by two of them. If she hadnt summoned the five strong masters of the Whale Fortress, she would have been killed. Even so, all five of them were injured. Later, Zhang Daqian told them to run. No matter where they ran, they should stay away from the Ruins of Gods first. Zhang Daqian naturally knew that his original body was in an impasse. Part of the reason he brought Little Fatty with him was to prepare for emergencies. If his original body needed to be reborn, Little Fatty might be able to help him. But now it seemed that there were many strong masters fleeing in the Ruins of Gods. Although he didnt know why they were running, it didnt seem to be a good thing. In the depths of a certain strait, Zhou Jingjing and the others set up an array that they thought was very powerful but was actually not very powerful in Han Feis eyes. Zhou Jingjing felt that she had run far enough after running for half a month. She needed to maintain her peak strength to face the crisis. Zhang Daqian didnt object. In this array, there were only Zhang Daqian and Zhou Jingjing. Zhou Jingjing said, Why dont you want to stay in the Whale Fortress? Two stars together can be easily discovered. Zhang Daqian said indifferently, Im only at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. It doesnt matter. Besides, I have a reason to stay outside. Zhou Jingjing was puzzled. Are you waiting for your original body? Up to now, Zhou Jingjing didnt know that the person beside him was the real Zhang Daqian. Zhang Daqian said, Yes! I dont know how long it will take for my original body to stay there. If anything happens to my original body, Ill have to take back all the things my original body left behind. Zhou Jingjing rolled her eyes. If something happens to him, how strong is his opponent? Take it back? Youre just an avatar at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. How can you take the things back? Zhang Daqian smiled faintly and said, Dont look down on Sea Establishers. There are many cases of Sea Establishers killing Sky Openers. Zhou Jingjing snorted, thinking that Han Fei had disappeared for more than six years. In the past six years, there had been no news from him. She had a feeling that he must have encountered trouble. Otherwise, with that guys terrifying strength, how could it take so long? In fact, everyone in the Giant Whale Fortress had complaints. This was because in the past six years, she only dared to carefully release some Sea Establishers to gain experience. Most of the time, everyone had to stay in the Giant Whale Fortress. This was because the Ruins of Gods was too dangerous. There were countless Sky Openers entering and leaving this place. In the past few years, they had encountered dozens of sea demon fortresses. They were all here to explore treasures. Who dared to have a trial here easily? Originally, Zhou Jingjing and the other emperors were going to explore the treasures, but they were stopped by Zhang Daqian. However, the resources needed for 110,000 people to cultivate could be said to be an astronomical figure. In addition to the huge supply of resources before, now that it had suddenly decreased, many people already had complaints. Suddenly, a spear beam pierced through the sky, and the terrifying spear technique penetrated the seal set by Zhou Jingjing and the others. Heh! You call this an array? Its ridiculous Ill give you a chance. Hand over all your resources. Otherwise, kill. Zhou Jingjing was shocked. How could they be discovered? The other party asked them to hand over the resources, but he definitely wouldnt believe she had handed over all she had got. Therefore, the moment she handed over the resources, the other party would definitely ask for more. In the wilderness, Zhou Jingjing had never trusted anyone except Han Fei. Buzz! With a thought of Zhou Jingjing, the giant Whale Fortress appeared, and four Sky Opening Realm powerhouses walked out of the giant whales mouth in a row. The middle-aged man with the spear looked disdainful. Oh, so its a sea monster fortress. Then there should be more resources. All five of you are injured. Youre no match for me. Hand over the resources. Dont force me to take action. Since it involved resources, Zhou Jingjing certainly couldnt give in. Besides, among the five of them, someone seemed to have observed the sea of stars and immediately shouted, This persons star isnt dazzling, but ordinary. Hes just holding on. Jingjing, dont be afraid. We can fight him. Zhou Jingjing immediately perked up and shouted, Attack! Puff ~ Just as Zhou Jingjing was about to attack, a spear beam burst out and nailed the guy whi spoke just now to the bottom of the sea before Zhou Jingjing and the others could react. The middle-aged man grabbed at the void backhand and grabbed another spear beam, piercing through the air. Old Fifth of the Giant Whale Fortress was blown up by that stab. Two casual attacks stunned Zhou Jingjing and the others. Wasnt it said that this guys star was not dazzling? Wasnt it said that he was weak? Why was he so strong? Swish swish swish! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, four of the five people on Zhou Jingjings side were nailed through. At this moment, Zhou Jingjing burst out a knife light and narrowly resisted the spear. This was because she had observed Han Feis battle and integrated the momentum of the Draw Technique into it. Huh? The man couldnt help but laugh in surprise. Interesting. You can block my spear? The man condensed another spear. This time, Dao patterns appeared. This stab didnt allow Zhou Jingjing to fight back at all. At that moment, it was as if all her strength was suppressed and she couldnt resist at all. Clang! Just when Zhou Jingjing felt that it was over and her Giant Whale Fortress was about to be destroyed, suddenly, Zhang Daqian thought of something and immediately shouted, Fellow Daoist Lu Wen, wait a moment. Huh? Lu Wen was shocked and couldnt help but stop. He looked at Zhang Daqian and frowned slightly, thinking to himself, I dont know him! Besides, this is just a brat at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. How dare he call me Fellow Daoist? Does he want to die? Lu Wen narrowed his eyes. Boy, youre bold. Zhang Daqian stood with his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. My name is Han Fei. Chapter 2278 - The First Group of Followers Fellow Daoist Han Fei? Lu Wen was shocked. How could this person be Han Fei? Lu Wen was puzzled. After staring at Zhang Daqian for a few seconds, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the distant void. Someone was flying over at an ultra-light speed. A few seconds later, when Han Fei appeared, he couldnt help but tease, Fellow Daoist Lu Wen, if I had come a step later, Im afraid my avatar would have been killed by you! Hiss! !! Lu Wen looked at Zhang Daqian and then at Han Fei. He immediately retracted his killing intent and smiled bitterly. Well, I really didnt know that these people were actually Brother Hans subordinates. I almost killed them by mistake. Im really sorry The moment Han Fei returned, Zhou Jingjing and the other Sky Opening powerhouses of the Giant Whale Fortress were all relieved. As long as this person returned, everything would be fine. However, what shocked them was that in the past few years, Han Fei seemed to have experienced a lot. They didnt understand why a super powerhouse like Lu Wen had such an attitude towards Han Fei. In their opinion, Lu Wen was already a star transformation-level powerhouse, and he was not an ordinary star transformation-level powerhouse. With his strength, he could easily fight five alone. Even if such a powerhouse was no match for Han Fei, wasnt his attitude a bit too friendly? Han Fei smiled and said, As the saying goes, the ignorant are not guilty. Huh, Fellow Daoist Lu Wen, didnt you leave a few months ago? Why are you still wandering outside the Ruins of Gods? Lu Wen looked embarrassed. Brother Han, well, after we came out, we wanted to leave directly, but we had consumed a lot in the Ruins of Gods and hadnt recovered our strength yet, so we wanted to get some resources first. Considering that you should still have a few months, most of us just left the Ruins of Gods and hunted nearby. Because there were many strong masters who came for treasures, it was easier for us to hunt, so we didnt leave in time. Han Fei immediately understood and said, I see. But Fellow Daoist Lu, Im afraid we have to go far away now. If Ive guessed right, that person will come out in half a month at most. Hiss! Lu Wen was shocked. So fast? Lu Wen was shocked and immediately cupped his fists at Han Fei. Thank you for your reminder, Brother Han. Otherwise, I would have wanted to hunt here for a few days. In that case, Brother Han, shall we go together? Han Fei shook his head slightly and smiled. Brother Lu, do you think that person will let me go? Lu Wen shivered and seemed to understand something. It seemed that the relationship between Han Fei and that god was quite strange. They must have some secrets that they didnt know. Now that Han Fei said so, he certainly didnt dare to go with Han Fei. Han Fei didnt care about that. He said, Brother Lu, you seem to have a deep understanding of that Dao spear too? Lu Wen knew that Han Feis avatar must have synchronized the scene just now with his original body. He said with a smile, Weve been trapped here for so long. It would be a lie to say that we didnt comprehend anything. However, we definitely comprehended much less than Brother Han. Its impossible for us to create a spear pillar. Han Fei nodded slightly. That was true. The spear pillar was right there, and everyone was in the Sky Opening realm. Who wouldnt comprehend something? However, as Lu Wen said, it was impossible for them to comprehend much. Otherwise, so many people wouldnt have died. Han Fei nodded slightly. Fellow Daoist Lu Wen, Im going to leave first. I have to run for a while in case that person catches up with me. Lu Wen was also horrified. He cupped his hands at Han Fei and said, Brother Han, thank you. I wish I could have helped you. Oh! Brother Han, I think that if you want to avoid that person, its best for you to go to a super force, the Divine Capital Dynasty, where countless strong masters gather in the East Sea Divine Realm. Great Monarch East Martial rules the Divine Realm alone and is the strongest Monarch in the East Sea Divine Realm. I think that person will definitely not dare to chase you to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Great Monarch East Martial? The strongest Monarch in the East Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei nodded. Then thank you for your guidance, Brother Lu. After Lu Wen left in a hurry, Zhou Jingjing and the others looked at Han Fei weirdly. Why didnt we understand their conversation just now? Who are you talking about? Why does it sound like there is a strong master chasing you? Also, what kind of enemy would make you run to the Divine Capital Dynasty to seek the protection of the Great Monarch East Martial? Seeing that Zhou Jingjing and the others were full of doubts, Han Fei waved his hand and the healing chains moved back and forth on their bodies. Zhou Jingjing and the others injuries were recovering rapidly. Zhou Jingjing was the first to recover. She hurriedly asked, The person just now? Han Fei said, Just a friend. Youve been waiting nearby for the past few years. Good. Zhou Jingjing really wanted to roll her eyes at Han Fei, but then she said, Are you going to the Divine Capital Dynasty? Before, Han Fei didnt tell Zhou Jingjing and the others that he was going to the Divine Capital Dynasty to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition, but there was no need to hide it. He had to find a place to cultivate in seclusion for a while and then go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. For a long time to come, he probably wouldnt find a whetstone to polish himself. In fact, after experiencing the baptism of lightning and several life-and-death battles, his foundation had basically been consolidated, and he no longer needed to find people to fight like before. Therefore, Han Fei paused and said, Something unexpected happened in the Ruins of Gods. From now on, I wont hunt any sea monster fortresses. Therefore, you dont have to be my bait in the future. Therefore, Ill give you another chance. Are you still willing to follow me? If not, considering your good performance over the years, Ill give you a sum of resources and let you go your separate ways. Immediately, behind Zhou Jingjing, the few Sky Opening Realm powerhouses were all shocked and looked at Zhou Jingjing. In fact, they had secretly warned Zhou Jingjing several times. Han Fei was a real Heavenly Talent, not something ordinary itinerant cultivators could compare to. If they followed Han Fei and often entered dangerous places, something might happen to them one day. Although they had to be careful as the sea monster fortress, they didnt have to be followers of others. Zhou Jingjing couldnt help but think of Lu Wen. He just casually attacked and beat five alone. This meant that they were too weak. So what if they were in the Sky Opening realm? In the wilderness, there was no shortage of Sky Opening realm powerhouses. What was lacking was powerful Sky Opening realm powerhouses. As for the sea monster fortress, would digging and looting really make people powerful? It was as if they were walking a normal template. If they cultivated hard, they would slowly become stronger. But people like Han Fei walked an extreme path. Although it was dangerous, the upper limit of their growth was much higher, and there were many more opportunities. For example, during the years when they served as bait for Han Fei, their strength soared. After taking a deep breath, Zhou Jingjing suddenly raised her head. If we are willing to follow you, how will you treat us? Han Fei glanced at the people behind Zhou Jingjing casually and then at Zhou Jingjing. Are you going to turn your Origin Sea into a star soon? Zhou Jingjing said, In fact, Ive already begun to transform my Origin Sea into a star. Ive already completed one-fifth of the process. Han Fei was surprised. This was something he didnt expect, because he had never asked before. Han Fei asked, Why are you still so weak when youre about to turn your Origin Sea into a star? Uh ~ Zhou Jingjing: All the emperors: Zhou Jingjing and the others were speechless. Weak? Han Fei thought for a moment. Well! It seems to be okay. Lu Wen has turned his Origin Sea into a star for a long time. He has already walked a distance on the road after he turned his Origin Sea into a star and had gained many opportunities, so its natural for him to fight five alone. However, you are still too weak. If you follow me, I can teach you some great techniques that can improve your strength by leaps and bounds. However, if you follow me, your lives are mine. What Im going to do in the future is very dangerous and you may die at any time. Are you still willing to follow me? Han Feis heart did a flip. A Star Transformation powerhouse was actually not weak. He shouldnt despise her. If he wanted to overthrow the City of Scavengers, he had to have some help. After all, his enemy was not only the City of Scavengers, but also the City of Origin. And these were just his enemies in the Chaotic Wasteland. As for the Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm, he would definitely go there in the future. The little vine of the Demon Purification Pot must be obtained by him. In this case, he had too many enemies. The basic combat power he needed should be in the Sky Opening realm, right? There might be no harm in slowly recruiting people from now on. Besides, Zhou Jingjing and the others were not the key. The population in the sea monster fortress also had great potential. If these people grew up, they would also be a combat power. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Unfortunately, he couldnt keep wandering in the wilderness. Otherwise, he could try to get a mobile castle. Zhou Jingjings heart skipped a beat when she heard that Han Fei could teach her techniques. She believed what Han Fei said. She had only watched him fight for a few years, but her strength had already soared. If Han Fei taught her techniques in person, it could be foreseen that their strength would quickly grow. Zhou Jingjing looked back at the others. Some of them shook their heads slightly, and some fell into deep thought. Zhou Jingjing seemed to know what they were thinking, so she said, Then what about the hundred thousand people in my Whale Fortress? Han Fei said, I wont take you to the Divine Capital Dynasty. The Ten-Thousand-Year Competition is coming, and all the strong masters are gathering. Itll be extremely dangerous there. Its meaningless to take you there. If you are willing to follow me, you can wait for me outside the Chaotic Wasteland. Dont be in a hurry to answer me. If I dont find you within a hundred years, you can leave on your own. Zhou Jingjing was delighted to hear that. She really didnt dare to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty, but if it was a remote place near the Chaotic Wasteland, why didnt she dare? However, Zhou Jingjing was thinking, Isnt Han Fei afraid that we will run away? However, she remembered the navigator that Han Fei once showed and immediately understood. Yes, with that kind of treasure, why would he be afraid that they would run away? Therefore, Zhou Jingjing took a deep breath. Im willing to follow you. Chapter 2279 - Yang Soul Appeared It was not easy to recruit followers, especially in a place like the wilderness. How could people submit to him so easily? Han Fei felt that Zhou Jingjing and the others could be recruited because he had known them for a long time and had a certain understanding of their nature and pursuit. Therefore, when Han Fei recruited them, he gave them a batch of resources, which was less than one-fifth of the resources given to him by the fake god. As for the specific amount, it was probably enough for a Sea Establishment realm cultivator to completely open up his Origin Sea. For a Sky Opening realm cultivator, this amount of resources was actually not much, but not little either. In addition, Han Fei had indeed taught Zhou Jingjing and the others some great techniques. He had passed on some secret techniques such as the Chaotic Demon Body that Taiyuan cultivated, the Ancient Desolate War Body that he had once used, the Hundred Beast Soul Devouring of the Beast King, Tianqings Void Divine Movement Technique, and so on. Among them, some were for the Venerable realm, some for the Sea Establishment realm, and some for the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei had used these things in person. With Han Feis current strength, he could release some of these things. Because he didnt have absolute trust in Zhou Jingjing and the others for the time being, Han Fei still held back. As for whether they would be given more care in the future, it depended on their performance. Thirty years later. In the ruins of a secret realm in the wilderness, a statue covered in dust was sitting cross-legged like an ancient object that had been dormant for a long time. In this secret realm, there were a few Venerable-level crabs cultivating and attracting spiritual energy. Suddenly, the statue opened its eyes, and a certain golden light burst out. Huff! As Han Fei slowly opened his eyes, the dust on his body was instantly dispersed. Crack, Crack, Crack As Han Fei slowly got up, cracking sounds came from his body. This time, Han Fei smiled and then calmed down, frowning slightly. It matured! Han Fei sighed slightly. The resources he had obtained from the fake god had been used up in less than three years. For the rest of the time, Han Fei had been waiting for the fifth divine pill to mature. While waiting, he tempered his body in the swamp of the sea of stars and comprehended the Dao of speed in the sea of stars. Unfortunately, Han Fei felt that it was because he hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star that he hadnt made much progress. His basic speed hadnt reached five times the speed of light yet. The only good thing was that in the past thirty years, his physique and soul had reached a great balance. Han Fei, whose strength had soared, deeply realized the shortcomings of his soul. Over the years, he had been tempering his will and waiting for the fifth divine pill to mature. Now that the fifth Divine Pill was ripe, Han Fei knew that it was time for him to repair his soul. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei appeared in his Origin Sea, where the Demon Purification Pots vines grew. Looking at the little pill that was already red, Han Fei couldnt help sighing. You were about to mature more than thirty years ago, but you didnt mature until now. I fed you a lot. Heh, its up to you whether or not I can refine a Yang Soul today. Yes, Han Fei wanted to build a Yang Soul. Since he saw the Yang Souls of the people of the Ghost Strait, Han Fei had already set this goal. It didnt make sense that they could cultivate the Yang Soul but he couldnt. His soul wasnt weaker than theirs, and was even much stronger than most peoples. The Emperor Sparrow once said that the fusion of the soul and will could produce the Yang Soul. Senior Brother Azure Dragon had also said that will could replace the soul and become invincible. It was the path of the extreme-dao body cultivator. Han Fei thought that the soul was still useful. The God Slaying Boxing Gloves and the Gods Prayer Bead were both useful for the soul. Besides, the immunity to all techniques was only theoretical. Besides, the physique of an extreme-dao body refiner might not necessarily be stronger than his. Therefore, Han Fei still felt that he should fuse his soul and will and cultivate the Yang Soul first. In this way, if his body was not destroyed, his soul wouldnt be destroyed either, which would greatly increase his chances of survival in the Sea Realm. Han Fei extended his hand, and the fifth divine pill automatically fell into Han Feis palm. Having waited for this day for so long, Han Fei couldnt help but feel excited. He had deduced it countless times in his heart and felt that there shouldnt be any problem. Han Fei grabbed the fifth divine pill. With a thought, he appeared at the edge of the sea of stars, stepped into the swamp of the sea of stars, and then into the sea of stars. In the sea of stars, Han Fei sat cross-legged and his invincible will condensed the Invincible Golden Body. Under such circumstances, Han Fei activated the Void Fishing, grabbed the fifth divine pill, and swallowed it. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his body was extremely light. When he came back to his senses, he found himself sitting cross-legged. Huh, my soul has left my body? Han Feis heart did a flip. Although his soul left his body, it was not far away, because he seemed to be imprisoned by some power. Its the power of will. Han Fei realized that it was the invincible will that locked his soul body and soul. However, this couldnt complete the fusion of will and soul. In the past, Han Fei could also use the Invincible Will at will. In the past, Han Feis soul could leave his body, but it didnt have much combat power and was fragile, so it was meaningless. For ordinary people, even if they could do the above two things, it didnt mean that they could fuse their will and soul. For example, in the Ghost Strait, the people specialized in cultivating the soul. The secret techniques passed down from ancient times could fuse the will and the soul. However, it couldnt be done overnight. They had to practice it from a young age and slowly cultivate with secret techniques until their will and soul were almost fused. Only when they cultivated the Yang Soul could this cultivation end. However, Han Fei didnt have that secret technique, nor did he know how to fuse the soul and will. Perhaps he would understand it in the future, but at least not for now. But Han Fei had the Fifth Divine Pill! The Fifth Divine Pill could help the soul leave the body and open the eighth consciousness of the human soul. When the soul left the body, the mountains and rivers would shatter, the earth would sink, and he would feel that he was everything in the world and everything in the world was him. This was the original effect of the fifth divine pill. Han Fei thought that it was definitely to cultivate the Yang soul. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his soul was expanding infinitely. He felt that his soul was about to explode. Huff~ His soul was expanding and his will was suppressing. The two trembled at the same time. It might have been a day, a month, or only an hour. At this time, Han Feis consciousness was no longer under his control. He felt that his soul was being crushed bit by bit. The terrifying pain was different from the physical pain. It was like his soul was being shattered. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the sky had collapsed. After a long time, Han Fei regained some consciousness. He forgot who he was. He seemed to be everything in the world. With a thought, a large amount of energy was swallowed by him. However, after a long time, Han Fei began to wonder, who am I? What am I swallowing? Where was the thing I swallowed? When Han Fei realized this, he saw a golden brilliance and a mist that looked like a faint blue mist. The two were interweaving and tangling. The two were also converging, forming a pale gray mist that was neither gold nor blue, like the wisp of haze produced by sunlight penetrating the clouds. When he gradually saw what the hazy mass was, Han Fei slowly looked shocked. Is this me? Buzz! For a moment, infinite memories quickly appeared, filling his mind. Yes, Han Fei instantly woke up. He was cultivating the Yang Soul. He suddenly realized something and immediately looked down, only to find his body sitting cross-legged not far away. Han Fei quickly raised his hands and found that it was a hazy figure, a little weak, but he felt that he could even exert his strength. Han Fei casually slapped the distant sky. The void exploded, and a void storm was born. It spun for a moment before disappearing. Yang Soul? Is this the Yang Soul? Han Fei immediately looked at his information to see if there was any change. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 103 (Sky Opener ? Soul Enlightenment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Qi: 290,000 Soul: 5,821,082 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 5,746,546 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 100) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Huh? After cultivating for more than 30 years, he had used the Heavenly Dao Jade Essences and had been wearing the Gods Prayer Bead, so it was natural for his strength to grow. Han Fei had even thought that he should have broken through the 6 million mark in soul and body. However, cultivating in the Sky Opening realm was clearly more difficult than he thought. But this time, Han Fei was immediately attracted by his level. In the past, every time he looked at the information, his level showed 101, but this time, it became 103, and there were two more words after the Sky Opener: Soul Enlightenment? Han Fei didnt understand what Soul Enlightenment meant for the time being, but in the next moment, Han Fei found that the column that showed Spiritual Power had become Soul. This change made Han Fei a little confused. The data behind seemed to be the original spiritual power data, but why did it become Soul now? In the past, Han Fei had always felt that the soul was the limit of spiritual power, the quantification of spiritual power. The relationship between the two was that the soul contained spiritual power. But now it seemed that his spiritual power had directly turned into his soul. What did this mean? What was the relationship between the two? Chapter 2280 - Extreme Dao Dual Cultivation of Body and Soul Han Fei failed to understand the new data template, but he could still feel the power of the Yang Soul. It was just a strange feeling. He could touch the soul body, and he felt that even if he fought a strong master with his Yang Soul body, it would be fine. It felt like he was fighting with his own body, and everything was natural. Thinking of his body, Han Fei stepped in and the Yang Soul disappeared into his body. As for the Yang Soul that had entered his body, at first, he felt that the re-contact with his body was a little jerky, but as he moved a little, he could control it freely again. However, when Han Fei wanted to continue to separate his Yang Soul from his body, he immediately felt that his soul and body were separated. It was a feeling of independence that his soul had completely left his body. !! He even felt that it was fine without a body. However, Han Fei didnt really do that. He had tempered his body thousands of times and experienced countless hardships to have his current body. How could he abandon it so easily? Han Fei immediately woke up the old turtle. Old Yuan, wake up Huh? Whats wrong? Have we reached the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. You only know the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei said, Let me ask you something. Do you know the real relationship between spiritual power and soul? The old turtle paused and said, Dont you know it? The power of the soul is naturally the strength of your soul. Spiritual power can be understood as the time for which you can fight with your soul. The power of the soul is the external manifestation of spiritual power! Han Fei frowned. The old turtle didnt know this knowledge. He couldnt help but ask, Old Yuan, you are also in the Sky Opening realm. You should know the cultivation method after the Sky Opening realm, right? Have you heard of Soul Enlightenment? Old Yuan was silent for a moment and said, When you said this word, I seemed to remember something, but I really dont remember. Im just a remnant soul. Most of my soul was annihilated by that calabash and I forgot too many things. You know that. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, stop calling yourself a remnant soul. I gave you a lot of ownerless souls. I think youve recovered long ago. Dont say that again, OK? Um! Then should I stay sober? Han Fei thought for a moment. He was already so strong, and the people he came into contact with now were all in the Sky Opening realm. The old turtle no longer had any advantage. However, although he didnt have to make the old turtle fall asleep now, it was meaningless. It didnt matter to him now whether the old turtle was around or not. He might as well let him sleep and wake him up when he went to the Godfiend Sea. This way, he wouldnt have to listen to his nagging. Han Fei said, Forget it. Go back to sleep. Ill be in the Divine Capital Dynasty in a few years. There will be fights. If I really need you, Ill call you. Divine Capital Dynasty? The old turtles heart stirred. In the past, demonic cultivators like us didnt dare to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty easily. Anyway, Ive never been there. Heh heh! Han Fei sneered in his heart. What a weakling. Ignoring the old turtle, Han Fei summoned the Emperor Sparrow. As soon as the Emperor Sparrow came out, he said, Recently, dont call me out or fuse with me. Han Fei was puzzled. Why? The Emperor Sparrow said, Ive thought about it. That guy decades ago must be from the divine beast race. Although I havent sensed the aura of a divine beast in this life, my inherited memories tell me that its a divine beast. Besides, there are too many people who go to the so-called Ten-Thousand-Year Competition this time. There must be many strong ones. If I appear, Im afraid you will immediately be killed. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! But I have a question. Do you know if there is a Soul Enlightenment realm in the Sky Opening realm? Huh? Immediately, the Emperor Sparrow looked at Han Fei suspiciously. How do you know this word? Han Feis heart did a flip. Whats wrong? Does this word have any special meanings? The Emperor Sparrow didnt continue to ask. Instead, he said, In my inherited memories, the first step of cultivation in the Sky Opening realm is to turn the Origin Sea into a star, the second step is to find a star path, and the last step is to reach the peak In fact, there is still a step between the second step and the last step. However, this step varies from person to person. Some peoples third step is World Creation, somes third step is Monarch Path, and some is Soul Enlightenment. In fact, Soul Enlightenment is very easy to understand. When the soul becomes as immortal as the heavens and earth, it is called Soul Enlightenment. Of course, it cant be really as immortal as the heavens and earth. Its just a metaphor. Han Feis heart trembled. Wait a moment The first step is to turn the Origin Sea into a star, the second step is to find a star path, and the third step is Soul Enlightenment, right? I went straight to the third step? I havent turned my Origin Sea into a star yet. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is Soul Enlightenment the third step? The Emperor Sparrow: Theoretically, yes. Han Fei asked, What do you mean by theoretically? Cant it be the first step? Immediately, the Emperor Sparrow looked at Han Fei deeply with a strange look. Have you comprehended the soul? Han Fei shouted, Yes! I have! The Emperor Sparrows neck was immediately tilted, and he looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. What I just said is that the first step is to transform the Origin Sea into a star, and the third step is Soul Enlightenment. But its not absolute. However, the first step of a normal person is never Soul Enlightenment. And star transformation is closely connected to the star path, so these two steps are the first and second steps. Did you encounter a great opportunity? Han Fei said, I ate a fruit. Eat a fruit? The Emperor Sparrow raised his voice. Han Fei sounded as if he had just eaten a candy. However, when he thought that even he became this guys spiritual beast, it wasnt surprising that he had a great opportunity. He said, So, your soul can leave your body now? Han Fei said, Um! This should be the so-called Yang Soul, right? With that said, Han Fei showed the Emperor Sparrow how his soul left his body. It seemed that it was easy for his Yang Soul to leave his body. Then, Han Fei punched the void and created a void storm. How is that possible? The Emperor Sparrow screamed and looked at Han Fei in shock, dumbfounded. Han Fei asked, You seem surprised? Is there something wrong with my Yang Soul? The Emperor Sparrow rolled his eyes at Han Fei. Yours is much more advanced than the Yang Soul. Its not just the Yang Soul. This time, it was Han Feis turn to be stunned. What do you mean? The Yang Soul is also divided into levels? The Emperor Sparrow looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Remember what I told you? When the soul and will are fused, one can produce a Yang Soul. Those who cultivate the Yang Soul can only brag that their soul wont be destroyed, but they will never say that their soul is immortal. Secondly, when the Yang Soul attacks, he can only use soul techniques, but the soul cant be used as the body. I remember I also said that when the Yang Soul and your Great Dao of Origins are fused, you can comprehend the higher-level usage of soul power. In other words, any great technique you use can have the runes of the soul attached to it, so it can both hurt the enemys body and destroy his soul. In this way, you can kill both your enemy body and soul. Han Fei was stunned and asked, Didnt you say that this is a power that only Monarchs can master? The Emperor Sparrow said, Yes! The Soul Enlightenment realm of the Sky Opening realm should only be about the Yang Soul. You can only comprehend the power of dual killing of body and soul when you reach the longevity realm! Where where did you get this fruit? Can you get me one too? Han Fei: Han Fei said, Theres only one in the world. The Emperor Sparrow opened his mouth and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, the Emperor Sparrow said, Do you dare to take the Extreme Dao? Han Feis heart did a flip. Extreme Dao? Extreme Dao Body Refining? Extreme Dao Soul Refining? The Emperor Sparrow took a deep look at Han Fei. Extreme Dao dual cultivation of body and soul. Huh? Han Fei felt his brain wasnt working well enough. Extreme Dao dual cultivation? The Emperor Sparrow said, This is just a guess in my inherited memories. It seems that no one has walked this path before, but I think that there should be such a path in this world. Some people walk the path of Extreme Dao body refinement, and some walk the path of Extreme Dao soul refinement. Logically speaking, taking only one of these two can be called extreme. But if someone cultivates both body and soul to the extreme until he cant go further anymore, and then balance the two and reach an ultimate balance, it will be the Extreme Dao dual cultivation of body and soul, which can also be called the Extreme Dao of Balance. Suddenly, Han Feis heart trembled. It seemed that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had mentioned this before. However, the extreme balance that Senior Brother Azure Dragon mentioned only referred to the absolute balance of strength and soul, not the dual Extreme Dao. However, the Emperor Sparrow gave him a new idea. As for how to understand the word limit, if his strength reached the strength of an Extreme Dao body refiner and his soul also reached the strength of an Extreme Dao body refiner, wouldnt this be equivalent to Extreme Dao dual cultivation of body and soul? It sounded awesome. But for some reason, Han Fei suddenly felt that his blood was boiling. However, as soon as Han Feis blood boiled, the Emperor Sparrow poured a bucket of cold water on him and said, But dont be happy too early. This is just a guess. In theory, the Extreme Dao only becomes the Extreme Dao because they only choose one between body refinement and soul refinement. Thats why its called the Extreme Dao. This idea is actually contradictory. You are just walking on your own limit, which is fundamentally different from the original Extreme Dao. Besides, there is no absolute balance in this world. But I think you can try walking this path. Whether you can continue or not, you will become a strong master of an era, provided that you dont die Gulp! Tsk, tsk ~ Han Fei didnt seem to hear the Emperor Sparrows long speech. He only heard, You will become a strong master of an era. Chapter 2281 - Merfolk Chanters One month Later. Because he had wasted too much time in the wilderness, Han Fei had to hurry up with his journey. On this day, Han Fei fused himself with the heavens and earth and was racing at nearly six times the speed of light. Yes, this was because he had taken the fifth divine pill. Not only had he refined a more powerful Yang Soul that could kill both body and soul, but he could also use a part of the Heavenly Dao at any time and greatly borrow the Dao of space of the heavens and earth. It was also because of this breakthrough that Han Feis strength and soul were so close for the first time in history. He could borrow the power of the heavens and earth by 50%. Han Fei felt that if he encountered a strong master at the level of Third Xie from the Crab King City again, he might not be a match for him. For a moment, Han Fei placed his strength at the level of Xie Xuan, Second Xie of the Crab King City. It was not until today that Han Fei felt that he had the ability to protect himself. Otherwise, in this Sea Realm, he would have to be careful even if he just wanted to find a whetstone. While Han Fei was running, he suddenly heard Eldest Senior Brothers voice in his mind. Junior Brother, Feng Yu is looking for you. Is it convenient for you to meet her now? Senior Sister Feng Yu? Han Fei immediately stopped and replied, Eldest Senior Brother, I can see her anytime. Then, a bronze door appeared, and Han Fei stepped in. Han Fei was quite curious. Why did Feng Yu suddenly come to him? Did something big happen? Because Feng Yu also said that she was going to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Was this an E-pal meeting? But they werent E-pals. After all, they had met once before. Buzz! On the mountain in the Void Temple, when Han Fei came in, he found that Feng Yu was already there. Feng Yu waved her arms and said, Junior Brother, Junior Brother. Han Fei glanced at Eldest Senior Brother and bowed. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link https://tinyurl.com/39hpcn6j to support us Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly, and then Han Fei looked at Feng Yu and said, Senior Sister Feng Yu, are you looking for me? Feng Yu asked, Junior Brother, where are you now? Are you already in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei shook his head. Not yet. Im still in the wilderness. I reckon its still a year or two away. Although Han Feis speed was not slow now, it was impossible for him to travel all the way. Han Fei estimated that it would take him about two years to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty. Feng Yu immediately said, Wow! Youve been walking for decades, but you havent arrived yet? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Do you know how many dangers Ive experienced? However, Han Fei still said, Senior Sister Feng Yu, if you are in a hurry, I can arrive early. Feng Yu thought for a moment and said, Junior Brother, hows your current strength? Han Fei thought for a moment and replied, Senior Sister Feng Yu, what strength do you need me to have? Feng Yu said, At least have the combat power of the star transformation realm. Its best if you have a few powerful friends. Do you? Han Fei shook his head. No. Feng Yu choked and then looked at Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Hey, what do you mean? Are you looking down on my strength? Thats too much! Eldest Senior Brother said, It doesnt matter. Little Junior Brother has great luck and his strength has completely stabilized. Ordinary late-stage Star Transformation cultivators shouldnt be a problem for him. At this time, Feng Yus eyes lit up. Oh! Little Junior Brothers foundation was unstable decades ago, but its stable now? Han Fei was lost for words. Senior Sister, its been almost fifty years since we last met. Cant you let me grow a little? Feng Yu pouted. It had only been fifty years. However, since Eldest Senior Brother said that Little Junior Brother was not weak, he shouldnt be weak. Feng Yu said, Little Junior Brother, since you havent reached the Divine Capital Dynasty yet, please help me save two people. You are the person I know closest to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Feis heart skipped a beat when he heard that it was about saving someone. The senior brothers and sisters in the Void Temple treated him well, and Feng Yu had even given him a godly weapon, Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. Now that she was in trouble, how could he sit idle? Han Fei immediately said, Save who? Im less than two light-years away from the Divine Capital Dynasty. I can arrive there in five months at most. Huh? Your speed can reach six times the speed of light? Feng Yu was shocked. Even Eldest Senior Brother couldnt help looking at Han Fei as if he didnt expect it. Just now, he said a year or two, but now it was only five months? In fact, Han Fei was holding back. If it was really urgent, he could arrive in four months. If his life was in danger, he might be able to arrive in three months with the help of the Great Dao of Time. Of course, rushing wasnt good and consumed a lot of energy. Feng Yu was overjoyed. Then it shouldnt take five months. Theyre not in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Well, I want to ask you to help me save two little brats. One is called Feng Qingcheng, and the other is called the Feng Xingliu. The two of them should be trapped in a place called the Sea of Chant about half a light year away from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Ive never been to the Divine Capital Dynasty, so I only know the name of this sea area. Han Fei said, Okay! As long as the name is correct, Ill go to them now. Feng Yu hurriedly said, Junior Brother, the two of them are not weak either. Feng Xingliu has already turned his Origin Sea into a star, and Feng Qingcheng is at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. They have many treasures on them, but they are still trapped there. I reckon their opponents are not ordinary people. Therefore, Junior Brother, if the situation is special, youd better find a way to save them or stall. Anyway, just wait for me to come. I estimate that it will take me four years to arrive. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. A strong master who had already turned his Origin Sea into a star? You call him a brat? Also, what do you mean by it will take you four years to arrive? There are less than five years before the start of the Ten Thousand Year Competition. You might as well come when the competition starts. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Okay, Senior Sister, dont worry. Take your time! When you arrive, Im afraid well all miss the Ten Thousand Year Competition. Han Fei didnt take this matter seriously. He thought to himself, So what if I meet a mobile castle? As long as the other party isnt a Monarch, whats the big deal of saving two people? Not to mention that his strength had soared, he still had the Blood Fiend. Without two late-stage Star Transformation powerhouses, he wouldnt be afraid. At this time, Eldest Senior Brother said, Um! Feng Yu, calm down. Let Little Junior Brother handle this matter. Feng Yu nodded. Junior Brother, if you catch the two of you, beat them up, kick their butts, and make them widen their eyes without blinking Han Fei: After leaving the bronze door, Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head slightly. It seemed that someone from Feng Yus family had sneaked into the Divine Capital Dynasty. He guessed that they were probably her younger brothers or sisters. However, he was speechless because their strength was not low. It seemed that Senior Sister Feng Yu could also be called Auntie Feng Yu! Tsk! Three and a half months later. A big black ship that looked like a furious shark was sailing steadily in the tide. This ship was about the size of a dragon ship, more than 30,000 meters long, and many people lived on it. There were often some strong masters who broke through the void and left. On the observation deck on the top floor of the hull, a middle-aged man was sitting on a throne. At this moment, someone was reporting to him, Captain, weve basically locked onto the whereabouts of those two people. According to the tip-off five days ago, a man and a woman appeared in an itinerant ship camp. Ones strength had just entered the Sky Opening realm, and the other was at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. However, their disguise was not good. They once quarreled with others and revealed the Great Dao of Fire God. These two people followed an exploration team to explore a valley secret realm at the edge of the Sea of Chant. They probably wanted to sneak out of the Sea of Chant with this exploration team. The middle-aged man asked indifferently, Where is this team? The man replied, According to the reports of some of our merfolk chanters in the Sea of Chant, they appeared in the northwest a day ago. The follow-up intelligence hasnt arrived yet. The northwest? With their strength, they wont be able to escape in a day. If they go to the northwest, they probably want to enter the Wind Valley camp and then leave with disguise. The middle-aged man nodded slightly and then instructed, Lock down the northwest. The Black Shark will stop near the Wind Valley and wait for them to walk into the trap. Another seven days passed. A ten-person exploration team was rushing at the bottom of the sea at three times the speed of light. This ten-person team had four Sky Openers and six Sea Establishers. It was just an ordinary team of explorers. Such a team usually wouldnt attract anyones attention. In places close to the Divine Capital Dynasty, there were countless such teams. No one here dared to call themselves a king. Sea Establishers were just called Sea Establishers instead of kings, and Sky Openers just Sky Openers instead of emperors. When the big forces encountered this small team, they wouldnt even bother to rob them. When the small teams encountered this small team, they were evenly matched and battles often broke out. Under normal circumstances, the mortality rate of these people was actually not high. This was because in a sea area, the major camps needed such people to provide resources. They were like hard working bees, painstakingly collecting honey every day. No one wanted to kill bees, didnt they? The leader of the team said, Well reach the camp of the Wind Valley in half a day. Weve gained a lot this time. We have to thank Fellow Daoist Liuxing and Miss Qingcheng for joining us. The one called Liuxing looked like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy. At this moment, he raised his head slightly, looking slightly proud. Its just that this secret realm is too simple and has been dug out. I just calculated with my fingers and found out that it still has secrets. As for the woman called Qingcheng, she was not gorgeous at all. She looked ordinary, but people couldnt help but take a few more glances at her. The girl curled her lips slightly, thinking to herself, You only know how to brag. Its all because of my perception. Hahaha! Brother Liuxing, youre quite valliant. I have an acquaintance in the Wind Valley. He knows a secret realm. Five groups of people went there, but all of them returned injured. Brother Liuxing, shall we continue to cooperate? If we dig up that secret realm, we will definitely make a fortune. The corners of Liuxings mouth twitched. Do you really think Im a secret realm Explorer? He said proudly, No, Qingcheng and I should set off for the Divine Capital Dynasty. If were late, we wont be able to make it in time for the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Someone in the team smiled and said, Brother Liuxing and Miss Qingcheng are really bold. Only you Heavenly Talents dare to rush to the Divine Capital Dynasty alone at this time. We, sigh Hey! Boss, thats because youre not a Heavenly Talent! Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Tsk, tsk. Those who can participate are all top Heavenly Talents, right? Liuxing said proudly, Of course. The entire Sea Realm has been mobilized. It can be seen how unprecedentedly grand the competition is this time. Buzz! Suddenly, everyones vision blurred, and a sea anemone rose from the bottom of the sea. The tentacles were coming at them at an incredible speed. However, everyone looked calm. Obviously, such things happened often. The leader shouted, Theres an ambush. Prepare for battle. Ahhh ~ For a moment, a chanting voice sounded, and everyone in the team was shocked. The leaders expression changed drastically. Not good. Merfolk Chanters, all Sea Establishers, enter my Origins Sea. Chapter 2282 - Dead End In the Sea of Chant, there lived a special race called Merfolk Chanters. There were many creatures in the sea who liked to sing and could unleash soul attacks through singing. However, there were not many people who could form a large-scale race. Among large-scale races, there were not many who could produce a reasonable cultivation system. Even if there was a reasonable system, there were even fewer who could go far in this system. It was just like how the Millennium Snappers also sang, but they didnt have a specific system, so it was difficult for them to go far. Of course, it might also be because they werent born in the Sea Realm. Anyway, under the restrictions of many conditions, the Merfolk Chanters were famous even in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Ahhh ~ !! As the rhythmic singing sounded, this team of eleven people had no time to react at all. Most of them had illusions appear in their eyes. There were also differences in illusions. Some illusions could be resisted as long as ones will was firm and their soul resistance was strong enough, while some illusions were actually a kind of soul attack, branded in ones soul, almost identical to reality. And the Merfolk Chanters were this kind of exclusive soul refining race. Their soul power was abnormally strong, so strong that they could control a sea area. The strongest in the race was a Monarch, which was one of the basic conditions for the Merfolk Chanters to survive. Ahhh~ Because all of this happened too quickly, only four people in the eleven-person team blocked the singing voice. They were Feng Xingliu who was disguised as Liuxing, Miss Qingcheng who was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, the captain of the team, and a Sky Opening realm female cultivator with a soul treasure. At this moment, it was too late to recall these Sea Establishers. This was because they were instantly caught in an illusion. If they were forcibly recalled, their souls would be penetrated. Down below, the demonic sea anemone rose. It was a star transformation realm demonice plant. If there was no one like Feng Xingliu hidden in this team, it could suppress the entire team alone. How could Feng Xingliu not know about it? Therefore, he reacted faster than everyone else. A fiery spear appeared in his hand. This flame was extremely hot covered with a strange purple flame that was even crazier when encountering water. The spear shot out a wave of fire that swept out for tens of thousands of kilometers. It was as if a flame demon god had descended. The terrifying flames directly burned the soul power that was trying to penetrate over. The demonic sea anemone shot out a water arrow from each of its countless tentacles, which exploded continuously. Pfft! Under this spear, the demonic sea anemone was pierced through, and half of its body exploded. Then, the demonic sea anemone triggered the void and jumped to escape. It was not that it didnt want to take these people down, but it felt that if it attacked forcibly again, it would be the one to die in the next moment. However, before the battle ended, heavy echoes suddenly sounded in this sea area. The captain who had just rushed out endured a hundred echoes and was forced back. He was bleeding from his seven orifices and his battle suit was tattered. Feng Qingcheng clasped her hands together, and strange white flames erupted from her body, preventing the demonic sound from affecting her. The captain said in shock, Its the Echo Demon Realm, the Echo Demon Realm of the Merfolk Chanters. Only eight Merfolk Chanters in the sky opening realm can create such an Echo Demon Realm. Why do the Merfolk Chanters attack our small team? We are just a small team! The captain was shocked and puzzled. As he thought, there were at least eight Merfolk Chanters in the Sky Opening realm here. According to the strength of the first Merfolk Chanter, he might have already turned his Origin Sea into a star. Eight of them appeared at once. This was not as simple as eight ordinary Sky Opening Realm creatures. They might be able to escape from ordinary Sky Opening Realm creatures, but the Echo Demon Realm was equivalent to the domain of the Sky Opening Realm. If they didnt break through quickly, they would slowly be obliterated. Ahhh~ Even the captain had been seriously injured. How could the other Sea Establishers withstand such an echo attack? Feng Xinglius face changed drastically, and he immediately shouted at Feng Qingcheng, Enter my Origin Sea. However, Feng Qingcheng shook her head. Somethings wrong. Without me, you cant escape. Are your protective jade slips used up? Feng Xingliu held up a hand and created a flame barrier to protect everyone. He said solemnly, Then Ill defeat them. The captain said, Ill attack in the opposite direction. Wuniang, take care of the others. Be prepared to leave the battle at any time. Feng Xingliu instantly broke through the void and erupted with an ultra-light speed. A purple light condensed on the spear beam with a wisp of divine splendor. Clang! Clang! Suddenly, the sound in the entire Echo Demon Realm stopped, replaced by a sound barrier, blocking where Feng Xinglius spear pointed. Rumble! A terrifying power erupted in the Echo Demon Realm. Because the range was limited, the power instantly swept behind. The other Sky Opening Realm powerhouse named Wuniang staggered slightly and almost failed to block the terrifying power. What a strong defense. While Feng Xingliu was exclaiming, they didnt know that under his blow, the eight star transformation realm chanters all vomited blood and almost failed to withstand this blow. Deng, Deng Deng~ Feng Xinglius attack failed, but a hurried sound wave seemed to hit the captain, and his head exploded and his body flew back. When his head regrown, he said in shock, Chanting Tide? Why is there a chanting tide? Feng Xingliu asked, What is the chanting tide? The captain said, Thats the power that only late-stage Star Transformation Realm Merfolk Chanters can unleash. Feng Qingchengs heart stirred. She extended her hand and pointed, and a white flame covered Feng Xingliu and the captain. The power of the chanting tide couldnt shake them anymore. The captain was slightly relieved, but then he cupped his hands at the void. My lord, we are just an ordinary team. I am their captain. I am willing to give all my resources to you. Please spare our lives. Under the eaves, he had no choice but to lower his head. In the captains opinion, it was impossible to win this battle. Not to mention that he still had many Sea Establishers to protect, how could the three of them, who were still sober, resist a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse? He couldnt help but glance at Feng Xingliu. Unfortunately, the strength that Feng Xingliu had shown so far hadnt reached the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. Otherwise, they might still have a chance to fight back. Seeing that the captain actually surrendered, Feng Xingliu immediately shouted, On the path of cultivation, we cant submit to anyone. Old Qin, this matter started because of me. I wont implicate you. Because of you? Before the captain could react, he saw Feng Xingliu holding a spear and standing proudly. A hundred-foot-long flame phantom soared into the sky like a fire god. His aura soared crazily. Feng Xingliu shouted coldly, You b*stards have been chasing me for years. Today, your wish has been fulfilled. However, Id like to see if someone can keep me here. Fire God Storm. Roar! On Feng Xingliu, flames were steaming and suffocating. In an instant, the seawater within a hundred thousand kilometers formed a storm vortex, dyeing the entire sea red. The voice in the Echo Demon Realm was actually burned by the flames, intermittent. One could vaguely hear a crisp voice shouting, Retreat, retreat, dont resist it head-on. Feng Xinglius eyes were spitting fire. Retreat? Where to? Buzz! The fire storm took shape, and in the storm, all Great Daos froze. Those who wanted to break through the void or even burst out at an ultra-light speed discovered that this storm could even swallow the speed of light. Their Great Dao couldnt break free from this storm at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! These people were swept backward, and the eight Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were instantly minced by the flames. Their souls were burnt in the flames and were about to disappear. In the field, the only late-stage Star Transformation merman shouted fiercely. Swish ~ At this critical moment, a big black ship suddenly leaped into the air. On the ship, someone stepped on the void and punched out, leaving a blue mark in the fire storm. Seeing this punch, Feng Qingcheng suddenly appeared behind Feng Xingliu. As she pushed with one hand, a shell appeared in front of Feng Xingliu. Bang! Amidst the terrifying explosion, a strange phenomenon suddenly erupted, and a grayish-black pillar of light blasted out again. In the next moment, Feng Xingliu was sent flying. His body was smashed to the ground and dragged tens of thousands of kilometers, shattering dozens of mountains along the way. Feng Qingchengs expression changed, but her reaction was extremely fast. At the moment the power fluctuated, a green thread attached to Feng Xingliu. She couldnt leave Feng Xingliu, or the enemy would seize the opportunity. Once the enemy seized the opportunity and caught her, Feng Xingliu could only surrender. The moment Feng Xingliu flew out, Feng Qingcheng followed like a shadow and landed lightly on the ruins. The fire storm finally dissipated. An arrogant voice sounded in the void, Interesting. Youve just turned your Origin Sea into a star but already have such combat power. Im afraid few people in your realm would be your match. What a pity. If you had kept a low profile, I wouldnt have chased you. Hand over! All your godly weapons, divine techniques, abnormal flames, and that girl. Then I can let you go, but that girl must stay. Old Qin and the others in this team were already stunned. They discovered, to their shock, that Feng Xingliu was actually a hidden super powerhouse, but in the next moment, this super powerhouse was pierced through. Black, Black Shark? Old Qin swallowed as he listened to the person on the Black Shark talk about godly weapons, divine techniques, and abnormal flames. What kind of f*cking treasures were these? He had never seen any in his life! However, he immediately realized that Liuxing had only joined their team to avoid the pursuit of the Black Shark. In your dreams. A ruin exploded. Although there was a big hole in Feng Xinglius body, he still stood proudly, as if he were the boss of the Black Shark. After that, Feng Xingliu took out a jade slip. Who do you think you are? How dare you rob me? Believe it or not, Ill call my men over and destroy your den. Have you reached the longevity realm? The man on the Black Shark chuckled. I know that your family must be extraordinary. As long as I hunt you, my Black Shark can just leave and sail into the wilderness. Even if your family has a Monarch, so what? I guess you have a Monarch jade slip, but do you dare to use it? The appearance of a Monarch will definitely alarm other Monarchs. If you dont use it, you still have a chance to escape. If you use it, neither you nor this little girl can escape. Otherwise, why would you have escaped until now? The guy on the Black Shark snorted. Suddenly, his body flashed, and the giant shadow of a Devil Shark appeared beside Old Qin. He casually grabbed Old Qin and suppressed everyone in this team. Feng Xinglius face changed slightly, and then the powerhouse of the Black Shark said, Well, you dont care about these ants, do you? As he spoke, Old Qin was crushed and his soul was grabbed by the Black Shark powerhouse, unable to escape. Feng Xingliu said coldly, Do you only know these dirty tricks? Chapter 2283 - Show Off My Wealth, I’m Full of Godly Weapons Black Shark said, You should know that you cant escape. Thats right! Two late-stage Sky Opening Realm powerhouses and nearly ten Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. How can two little kids escape? At this time, behind Feng Xingliu, in the void, an old man walked out. The old man smiled faintly. Child, the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition is so cruel. The competition is one thing, but whether you can participate or not is another. This little girl has an Innate Dao Body. If this news gets out, you wont even be able to get out of the Sea of Chant, let alone the Divine Capital Dynasty. Black Shark said, Hey! Old Li, dont covet this. What I promised you is only godly weapons and divine techniques. The old man chuckled. You still owe me one. Black Shark nodded slightly. He had been secretly hunting this kid. In the seven hunts against him, this brat took out thirteen protective jade slips. This girl was even more awesome. She seemed to have endless treasures. This time, if he let him go again, it would be difficult to catch him again. Therefore, he had no choice but to cooperate with the old guy in the Wind Valley. With the two of them working together and the Black Shark, he must take this brat down this time. The flames in Feng Xinglius eyes were steaming, and her expression was ugly. He had run out for decades, and her protective jade slips had almost been used up. Now, there was only a late-stage Star Transformation jade slip left, as well as a Monarch-level jade slip that Feng Qingcheng also had. However, he didnt dare to use the Monarch jade slip! It would be fine if he used it elsewhere, but this place was too close to the Divine Capital Dynasty, and there were Monarchs guarding this sea area. If he really used it, he wouldnt be able to control what happened next. He said, I can give you godly weapons, Divine Techniques, and Strange Fire, but if you want my sister, believe it or not, Ill kill you first. Feng Qingcheng frowned slightly. This idiot. If he really gave these things to them, it would be over. The old man smiled faintly. Taking out the Monarch jade slip is no different from courting death. If you dare to use it, lets die together. Black Shark said, Boy, I only want the Innate Dao Seed. I wont take her life. This is my bottom line. After that, the captain, Old Qins soul was crushed with a bang, but he didnt die. The Black Shark didnt want to cause any unnecessary changes. He said, You have ten seconds to consider. Otherwise, I can send these ants to hell first. Shameless! Feng Xinglius expression was extremely ugly. At this moment, he almost had no way out. No matter what, he couldnt hand over Feng Qingcheng, or his Dao Heart would be destroyed in this life. Feng Qingcheng took out a red jade slip, on which flames were flickering. When they saw this jade slip, the Black Shark man and the old man both retreated. Although they were very tempted by the godly weapons and divine techniques, they couldnt resist Feng Qingchengs Innate Dao Body! Of course, they knew that these two people must have extraordinary backgrounds, but so what? With their strength, if they could snatch an Innate Dao Body and seize the path, they would have a high chance of proving their Dao. If they could, why would they be afraid of revenge? Therefore, even if Feng Qingcheng took out the Monarch jade slip, they still didnt retreat. Feng Qingcheng said, Then lets just fight to the death. If this jade slip is broken, the two of you will definitely die, but we might not necessarily die. Just as the two parties were in a stalemate, suddenly, Black Shark and the old mans eyes fell in the direction of the Black Shark. A young man appeared out of thin air. That was because he was too fast. At an ultra-light speed, he crossed millions of kilometers in an instant and arrived here. As soon as the young man appeared, all the powerhouses on the Black Shark were shocked. The young man said, Hey! Strictly speaking, I also have an Innate Dao Body. Do you two want it? Then each of you can have an Innate Dao Body. Isnt it great? Feng Xingliu was stunned. What was going on? Someone came up to deliver himself? Feng Qingcheng tilted her head and looked at the young man. No one knew what she was thinking. Black Shark narrowed his eyes and asked, Who are you? The moment he spoke, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. A strange power seemed to be imprinted on his soul, and he subconsciously retreated. In the next second, the space was distorted. Then the members of the team controlled by Black Shark had all been moved away and appeared not far away from Feng Xingliu. The young man was nowhere to be seen on the Black Shark. Han Fei thought to himself, Fortunately, I have the Twin Divine Technique. Otherwise, I wouldnt know how to save people from the hands of a late-stage Sky Opener. Black Shark was angry, but he quickly recognized Han Feis real realm. Heh! You really dont know your place. This brat who uses fire is a Star Transformation powerhouse after all. But how dare you, a nobody who hasnt even turned your Origin Sea into a star, get involved in this matter? The old man was also a little surprised. You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star but you can erupt with five times the speed of light? It seems that you are also a Heavenly Talent who came to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition? Tsk, tsk The old mans heart stirred. This kind of Heavenly Talent was usually very rich and had countless treasures. The old man chuckled. Do you really have an Innate Dao Body? Han Fei chuckled. Whats there to hide? Is a mere Innate Dao Body worth hiding? Feng Xingliu couldnt help looking at Han Fei, wondering why there was someone who was even better at bragging than him. A mere Innate Dao Body? Also, what realm are you in? Why are you here if you havent turned your Origin Sea into a star? Do you want to die? Feng Qingchengs eyes flashed with a strange light. He seemed to be quite powerful! This person was really not afraid at all. She could even feel Han Feis abnormally powerful soul. How could a person who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star have such strong soul power? Also, how did he save those people just now? Han Fei clicked his tongue and looked at Feng Xingliu. Are you Feng Xingliu? Feng Xingliu immediately widened its eyes and looked at Han Fei in shock. Along the way, he had used the name Liuxing but had never used the name Feng Xingliu. How did this guy know it? Also, even if you f*cking know, why did you expose my real name? Feng Xingliu asked, Who are you? Han Fei didnt answer but continued to look at the plain-looking girl with big eyes. Are you Feng Qingcheng? Feng Qingcheng took a slight breath and bowed gracefully. Who are you? Han Fei got the answer from her expression and then said, Someone is really mad at you because you sneaked out, and asked me to kick your butt and make you widen your eyes without blinking. Hiss! Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng trembled, and a figure popped up in their hearts at the same time. However, they really couldnt understand. That guy should still be far away, right? And who was this guy? Han Fei took out a long fiery knife with a flip of his hand, which almost made Feng Xinglius eyes pop out. Feng Qingchengs beautiful eyes widened. My sisters Phoenix Feather Violent Saber? Where did you get it? Han Fei chuckled and didnt speak. Instead, he looked at Black Shark and the old man and said, This is also a godly weapon. Do you want it? Then, Han Fei extended his hands, and a pair of boxing gloves appeared in his hands. He continued, This is also a set of godly weapons. Im not bragging, but Im full of godly weapons. Do you want them? Han Fei chuckled weirdly. My weakness is that I dont like to carry protective jade slips because no one has ever given me that thing. Why dont we fight for thirty thousand rounds? For a moment, Black Shark and the old man didnt know how to deal with him, because they couldnt figure out Han Feis way at all. This guy hadnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star yet but dared to yell at them, could reach five times the speed of light, had multiple godly weapons, and dared to challenge late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. No matter what, it didnt seem normal. Feng Xingliu looked at this guy speechlessly. Are you here to show off your wealth? In terms of wealth, I can sec-kill you. How dare you show off your two godly weapons? Believe it or not, Ill accidentally drop more godly weapons than you when Im just walking! The Black Shark snorted. Cut the crap. Id like to see what qualifications a brat who hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star has to challenge me. Then, the Black Shark attacked directly, punching out as if he wanted to kill Han Fei with one punch. At this time, the power of the heavens and earth was added to Han Feis body. When Han Fei wore the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, his combat power was increased by 30%. When Han Fei wore the Gods Prayer Bead on his neck, his combat power was increased by 10%. Because his soul and body were almost balanced, Han Fei could use the power of the Heavenly Dao to increase his strength by 50%. With this superimposition, Han Feis combat power almost doubled. His strength exceeded ten million waves. How could it be a joke? In the past, he had to circulate his Great Dao to unleash such strong combat power, but now, he was still in his original body. If it were any other time, Han Fei would definitely go up to fight. However, this time, he was here to save someone. Although his strength was tens of millions, the other party was at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm after all. There was no doubt that their Origin Seas were bigger than his, and he didnt know how far they had walked in the Star Transformation Realm. Under such circumstances, even if Han Feis strength doubled, although he wasnt afraid of the other party, he probably wouldnt be able to fight them head-on. He was here to save someone. How could he let the people he was to save watch him being beaten up? Therefore, Han Fei activated his Great Dao again, but he didnt dare to activate it with all his strength. Otherwise, his body might explode from the infinite power. Therefore, Han Fei only doubled his strength again and planned to test the other partys strength first. At this moment, Han Fei held the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber and slashed. The sea split and the void exploded. Clang! Bang! Han Fei and the Black Shark flew back thousands of kilometers almost at the same time. Hiss! Black Shark was shocked. F*ck, he hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star? Then what will he be like after he turns it into a star? Feng Xingliu was also shocked. Where did this weirdo come from? How could he be so strong without turning his Origin Sea into a star? Impossible! It didnt make sense! It couldnt be! Could it be that this person was more talented than him? Impossible, impossible. He couldnt accept this. Feng Qingchengs eyes lit up, and many words appeared in her mind. Hes talented and a peerless genius, even comparable to my sister. He really has an Innate Dao Body. While the old man was shocked, he quietly moved towards Feng Xingliu, intending to attack him. However, a Blood Fiend Body quietly blocked his path. Han Fei said leisurely, Old guy, dont be hasty! Im here to save them. If you dont hit me, Ill lose face. The old man looked solemn. After colliding with the Blood Fiend, he said in shock, A Blood Fiend Puppet at the peak of the Star Transformation Realm? Chapter 2284 - Devour the Dharmakaya Since Han Fei ran out of the Ruins of Gods, his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. It was completely different from before he entered the Ruins of Gods. Although his physique and soul were not strengthened much, his foundation was abnormally firm. He had already opened his Origin Sea to 400,000 kilometers, cultivated his Yang Soul, and showed the advantage of the Dao of Balance. Han Feis attack stunned Feng Xingliu. Although these two people had extraordinary backgrounds, they didnt expect to meet such Heavenly Talents so easily. They didnt even know such a Heavenly Talent before. Oh, no, there were two. In his life, there were indeed two people who had such abnormal talent and strange combat power. One was Feng Yu, this indescribable woman, the strongest Heavenly Talent in the history of their race. As for the other, they didnt know if he counted, but he wasnt from their race. Feng Xingliu looked at Feng Qingcheng dumbfounded. Seriously? That level? Feng Qingcheng pursed her thin lips slightly. He should be at the same level as Sister. If he can really resist this Black Shark without being defeated, his talent might be able to enter the Heaven roll. Feng Xinglius eyes widened. Really? Feng Qingcheng said, You just dont read enough books. Some Divine Range families have young descendants with atavistic bloodlines, some have Divine Heritage, and some are born with the Dao Body. We came to the East Sea Divine Realm this time to see the heroes of the world, including talented powerhouses and the descendants of Divine Heritage. This might be the first one we meet. Seeing Feng Qingchengs beautiful eyes shine, Feng Xingliu couldnt help but say with a black face, Hey! Why are your eyes shining? Why are you smiling? Arent you afraid that he will be defeated? Feng Qingcheng shook her head. How can a person who can make Sister give him the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber be ordinary? If hes really so talented, he might be my brother-in-law. Him? Feng Xingliu couldnt help but mutter. How could Feng Yu fall for this show-off? While Feng Xingliu curled his lips, Han Fei had already put away the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. He planned to disguise himself as someone from the Fist Light Mountain. How could he keep playing with the knife? Take my blow ~ Han Fei launched a horizontal punch, and a golden fist mark burst out at an ultra-light speed, carrying strange runes. Black Shark sneered. Even if you have a secret technique, how can it last long? Old Zhou, can you be stopped by a puppet? As Black Shark spoke, he punched horizontally. He was also a body refiner. By cultivating the Black Dragon Fist, he could create a scene of a hundred dragons rampaging. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! However, when the two fists collided, Black Shark felt terrible. He seemed to see a supreme demonic shadow. His face couldnt be seen, but there seemed to be a path in front of him. As long as he walked on it, he seemed to be comparable to a god. Divine Path? Black Sharks breathing was rapid, but he couldnt see the Divine Path clearly for long before he was awakened by the pain in his soul. It turned out that every fist mark of Han Fei carried a strange power that seemed to be able to directly brand his soul. He could still feel a little discomfort from the punches, but in an instant, after thousands of punches, he felt that his soul seemed to be baptized and purified by lightning. In just this round of confrontation, his soul dissipated and he was almost possessed. What kind of fist technique is this? Black Shark was horrified. Not only did he almost lose himself in the so-called divine path, but this guy could also directly attack his soul. How could he continue to fight? His body could still withstand the blow, but his soul would be shattered. Then his combat power would plummet, and he would be in danger. However, this didnt scare Black Shark away. It just made him realize that he couldnt fight Han Fei in close combat. This guys strength wasnt inferior to his, and his soul could even cause infinite piercing to him. Immediately, Black Shark retreated and stomped, and a black shadow thousands of meters long appeared in the sea. Raksha Divine Body, Dark Curse. A Dharmakaya? Han Fei was sure that this was a Dharmakaya. When the Dharmakaya fused with the Black Shark, it would become a Dharma Idol. On the Black Shark, countless people exclaimed. The Rakshasa Divine Body, Boss actually used his Dharmakaya? Who is this person? How can he force Boss to this point? The one who was most frightened was Old Qin, the captain of Feng Xinglius team. As soon as he reconstructed his body, he couldnt help but exclaim, Rakshasa Divine Body? The Rakshasa Divine Body ranked within the top thousand on the Dharmakaya List. Feng Qingcheng snorted. How dare he show it off when it hasnt even entered the top hundred? Feng Xingliu said, Hey, thats still a Dharmakaya! Does anyone else have one here? Feng Qingcheng said, Im not afraid of him even if I dont have a Dharmakaya. Roar! As soon as Feng Qingcheng said so, another giant thousands of meters tall rose from the ground. However, this giant was shining with golden light. It was Han Feis Dharma Idol. Many people exclaimed, He also has a Dharmakaya? What kind of Dharmakaya is this? Why is he in the Dharmakaya? Why does this Dharmakaya look exactly like this person? Feng Xinglius eyes widened, and Feng Qingcheng exclaimed, Dharma Idol World! He has already fused with his Dharmakaya. Even if he has fused with the worst Dharmakaya, its still a Dharma Idol. No Dharmakaya can compare to a Dharma Idol. This was the first time Han Fei had seen a Dharmakaya other than the Firmament Martial God Body. For some reason, when Han Fei saw this Rakshasa Dharmakaya, his throat moved and he felt a little hungry. However, Han Fei, in the state of the Dharma Idol World, still blasted out a large number of golden fist marks. As for Black Shark, he roared angrily. Even if the other party had a Dharmakaya too, he hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet. How could he fight him? Ahhh~ Knock, knock, knock! Bang! Bang! Bang! Compared to the battle between Han Fei and the Black Shark, the battle between Blood Fiend and Old Zhou seemed ordinary. As for Feng Xingliu, he had nothing to do now. Just a moment ago, he thought he was doomed, but at the next moment, a thug came out. Besides, this thug was ostentatious, arrogant, and ferocious. But for some reason, his personality was a bit like Feng Yus. Black Shark roared crazily, The Rakshasas eat blood. Thick black fog burst out with strong corrosive power. When Han Feis fist touched it, he felt that his flesh and blood were corroded. Hmph! Heaven Enlightenment Boom ~ A divine pillar descended from the sky, and a large amount of black fog was purified. Han Feis fists rained down and blasted part of Black Sharks soul out of his body. For some reason, Han Fei felt more and more hungry. Even he didnt realize that his Dharma idol, which was originally only ten thousand meters long, was getting bigger and bigger. He didnt come back to his senses until it was more than 20,000 feet long. Under everyones horrified gaze, Han Fei grabbed the Rakshasa Dharmakaya with both hands. The Black Shark detonated the phantom frantically, trying to shatter the Dharma Idol. But his hands were entangled by the other partys power. With a thought from Han Fei, two golden arms extended from his Dharma Idol, grabbed the Rakshasa Dharmakaya, and bit down. Hiss! Everyone present gasped. How could it be eaten? Feng Xingliu was also confused. He couldnt help but look at Feng Qingcheng. Whats going on? Isnt the Dharmakaya condensed from the power of the heavens and earth? Is he eating Black Sharks Dharmakaya? Feng Qingcheng was slightly confused and opened her mouth. Well, I dont know! The Dharma Idol is a burst of power borrowed by the original body. Um its not mentioned in the books! Chi la ~ Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Four big hands and a mouth suddenly exerted strength and tore apart Black Sharks Dharmakaya. Crunch, Crunch ~ Seeing that the Raksha Dharmakaya was about to disappear, Han Fei opened his mouth and bit something. There seemed to be a power between the heavens and earth that was swallowed by him. Then, Han Fei suddenly felt that the power of his Dharma Idol seemed to have increased by 10%. Huh? Han Fei was a little confused. He mainly relied on the second divine pill to cultivate his Dharma Idol. At that time, when he used his Dharma Idol, his strength was only increased by 30%. He had used it a lot, but this was the first time he wanted to swallow someone elses Dharmakaya. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that he began to comprehend his Dharma Idol by fusing with the Firmament Martial God Body. Han Feis heart suddenly trembled. Seriously? He remembered that the information of the second divine pill said when one comprehended the Dharma Idol World, he would use his body as the Dharma Idol. With the nine heavens above his head, he stepped on the Abyssal Sea, and his Dharma Idol could be 33,000 feet long, swallowing all into his true body. In the past, he had never understood the true meaning of swallowing all things into ones true body, but now it seemed that something was wrong. If he hadnt met this person, he probably wouldnt have known that he could eat other peoples Dhammakaya. Puff ~ Black Shark was bleeding from his seven orifices and his hair was disheveled. He was about to go crazy. Who the hell is this? Why is he fighting so unreasonably? His Dharmakaya could eat?! At this moment, although Han Fei was surprised, his hands didnt stop. His 20,000-foot-long body kept punching the Black Shark with four fists. Although the latters Dharmakaya was broken, he wasnt completely defenseless. However, his original purpose of summoning his Dharmakaya was to block Han Feis strange fists. Now that the Dharmakaya was gone, Han Feis fist mark fell like big stars. Even if he could block it, he didnt want his soul to be shattered by the other party. At this moment, Old Zhou, who failed to break through the Blood Fiend, screamed, Black Shark, Im done playing. You can play by yourself! The old man realized that something was wrong. This was because in this 100,000-year competition, many strong masters would try to hunt the strong masters who came to participate in the competition. They didnt hunt before because there was only one Sea Establishment realm competition in the past, but this time, there were competitions for Venerables, Sea Establishers, and Sky Openers. They knew that the Sky Opening realm powerhouses who came to participate were definitely extraordinary, so many people tried to hunt them. However, this didnt mean that they could really hunt unscrupulously. These people were too strong, especially this one. He hadnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star but was suppressing Black Shark the whole process. How many Heavenly Talents of this level were in the East Sea Divine Realm? Where did he come from? How could the power behind him not have left him any trump cards? Such a person might not even be afraid of Monarchs. Forcefully hunting him would only backfire in the end. Black Shark was furious! He was about to retreat. However, Han Fei pressed on. The giant ran in the air and chased after him at an ultra-light speed. Han Fei shouted, You can get lost, but leave the ship behind. Black Shark: ??? Chapter 2285 - Casually Give Away Godly Weapons The Black Shark certainly couldnt accept it. He turned around and roared, and a Black Shark companion spirit fused with him. Black Sharks voice was icy. Brat, do you really think I cant beat you? Han Fei didnt listen at all. He activated the Sacrificing Punch, and what burst out of the God Slaying Boxing Gloves was scarlet fist marks and weird phantoms that no one could see clearly. Ghost Fire Saber Tail. Black Shark erupted, and a large amount of purple-gray poison spewed out of his body. He grew a tail, which was like a sickle. This knife was poisonous and burst out with all his strength wrapped in a large amount of Immortal Qi. He tried to break Han Feis strange fist technique without close combat. Clang! Bang! With an instant explosion, the sonic boom and tide thus formed soared to the sky. Han Feis Dharma Idol World dimmed and almost disappeared under this blow. Secret technique? Although he was surprised by the explosion of the Black Shark, he didnt really care. It wasnt a problem for the Dharma Idol to disappear. Indeed, Han Feis punch was shattered and his Dharma Idol disappeared, which showed how powerful the Black Shark was. He was definitely not an ordinary person to be able to dominate this sea area to this day. However, what made Black Shark speechless was that this person actually grabbed his poisonous tail barehanded! For a moment, Black Shark felt that this was f*cking crazy. Arent you afraid of the poison of the Sky Opening realm at all? Also, he wondered again, Did this person really not turn his Origin Sea into a star? How could his physique be so strong? On this side, because their battle was too fast, Feng Qingcheng was only at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm and couldnt see through it. Therefore, she kept asking, How is it going? Feng Xinglius eyes widened. Wow He actually resisted Black Sharks terrifying saber beam with his body I suspect that hes an Extreme Dao body refiner. Hiss! The members of the team beside Feng Xingliu trembled. Who the f*ck was this guy? An Extreme Dao body refiner was a legendary super powerhouse! As soon as such a person appeared, he would be hunted by all parties. However, after seeing the terrifying Dharma idol just now, they felt that nothing was impossible for these Heavenly Talents. Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes. Thats impossible. His Dharma Idol requires the power of the soul to support it. Its impossible for him to walk the Extreme Dao Maybe hes merely a dual cultivator of body and soul. Merely? Everyone: Merely a dual cultivator of body and soul? Han Fei grabbed the mans giant tail and roared, flinging him to the bottom of the sea. In his chest, the Gods Prayer Bead burst out a halo. The weird poison was purified before it could infect Han Feis body. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Unfortunately, after Han Fei smashed him dozens of times, the tail turned into a spiral cone. Han Fei couldnt hold it anymore, and the flesh on his hands cracked. But Han Fei counterattacked and stood on the Black Shark first. Although there were nearly ten late-stage Sky Opening powerhouses on the Black Shark, the power Han Fei showed was not something they could resist at all. Han Fei waved his hand in the air, and several spear pillars descended one after another, sealing the surrounding ten thousand kilometers. At this time, he was the butcher. Black Shark, who was one step slower, looked at Han Fei with an ugly expression from ten thousand kilometers away. Brat, youre really looking for death. Believe it or not, Id rather give up this Innate Dao Body and summon the Monarch of the Sea of Chant! The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and he imitated the arrogant look of the Emperor Sparrow. Then summon him! If you dare to summon him, I dare to kill him. How dare an unknown Monarch challenge me? You make it sound as if youre the only one who can get reinforcements. My senior brother can kill a Monarch with one finger. Do you think Im afraid of you? Han Fei said matter-of-factly. He even sneered. If I hadnt promised to gain experience alone, that old man wouldnt have been able to escape. He would have to kneel in front of me now. Han Fei was not kidding. In fact, he was confident that he could take down Black Shark without relying on Eldest Senior Brother, but he didnt want to expose the Void Stealing Technique now. Besides, there were Monarchs in this Sea of Chant after all. Black Shark: ??? Feng Xingliu was speechless. He was also a little uncertain. Judging from this guys momentum, demeanor, and this arrogant look, he really seemed to be from a big force. He couldnt help but look at Feng Qingcheng. Is this a Heavenly Talent who has awakened a divine heritage? Feng Qingcheng said, He can be from any of the five divine realms, but I think the West Sea Divine Realm is the most likely. I heard that in the Wild Sand Sea in the West Sea Divine Realm, there are mostly body refiners. There are often people with unparalleled combat power and crazy personalities. Feng Xingliu said weakly, But how can Feng Yu make friends all the way to the West Sea Divine Realm? Feng Qingcheng was confused and said blankly, Who knows? Maybe he made friends all the way here? At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly at the bow of the Black Shark and said arrogantly, Why? Cant afford to lose? You want to snatch their godly weapons, divine techniques, and Innate Dao Body. I cant just do nothing. Leave a godly weapon and 500,000 kilometers of resources behind and you can go. Even if I want more, you dont seem to be able to afford it. With that said, Han Fei took out the Green Thunder Wine Gourd that had been damaged but repaired. Gulp, gulp, gulp Han Fei raised his head and took a few mouthfuls of liquor, then wiped his mouth and said, Its not that I look down on you, but even my drinking gourd is a godly weapon. What do you have? Dont tell me you only have the dream of proving your Dao Black Sharks eyelids twitched a few times. He didnt dare to provoke this person. He could tell that this persons heart was as still as water and his aura was calm, and he was absorbing the power between the heavens and earth invisibly. He clearly had a Heavenly Heritage. In terms of bloodline, Black Shark also vaguely felt that he was suppressed, although he felt that this person was bragging when he said that he could kill a Monarch. However, if this person was a Heavenly Talent of a divine heritage family or a disciple of a hidden monarch family, he was probably not someone he could afford to offend. However, this guy wanted too many resources. 500,000 kilometers of resources, are you f*cking going to take my resources to turn your Origin Sea into a star? Black Shark narrowed his eyes and said, Do you really think I dare not to summon a Monarch? Han Fei shrugged. Go ahead! I didnt stop you. Hurry up and summon a Monarch, and then I can kill him and you. Han Fei had already made up his mind. Since it was Feng Yu who asked him for help, if he couldnt resist these people, he would call over the Eldest Senior Brother and then the used void mark would be taken as Feng Yus. As for him, he could ask the Eldest Senior Brother to kill the Monarch. Even if he couldnt kill him, he could suppress him. Then, he could spread his name through the mouths of the people on the Black Shark and create a super backer for himself. In this way, no matter what happened in the Divine Capital Dynasty, if anyone heard Han Feis name in the future, they would have to think twice before they messed around with him. Therefore, Han Fei really didnt care if the Black Shark would ask a Monarch for help at all. He even hoped that he could really call a Monarch over. Tsk, the way Eldest Senior Brother fought was really fascinating. Just the thought of the Eldest Senior Brothers Heavenly Dao Chains made his blood boil. Even Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but look at each other in shock. It seemed that Han Fei wasnt bluffing! Because Han Fei had boarded the Black Shark by force, or the Black Shark would have run away. Black Sharks face sank. What if I dont give you the resources? Han Fei smiled contemptuously. It doesnt matter if you dont give the resources to me. I cant kill you now, and you dont deserve me to summon my Eldest Senior Brother. However, all the ants on your ship must die. I want this ship. How can fighting not make money these days? Otherwise, if my senior brothers and senior sisters find out in the future, they would laugh at me. Han Fei paused. Why dont you summon a Monarch? Whats the name of the Monarch you know? Hurry up. The corner of Black Sharks mouth twitched. Although he didnt believe that Han Fei had such a powerful background, he didnt dare to. This was because once he called a Monarch over, there would be no turning back. There were probably only two outcomes for him. The first was that the young man on the opposite side had used some method to summon a method to suppress the Monarch. Then he would definitely die. The other was that the young man opposite him had the means to resist the Monarch and then run with the boy and girl. Black Shark didnt think that Han Fei really didnt have any trump cards, because Han Fei was too confident. He was even more arrogant than the boy and girl. And the identity of the boy and girl must not be simple, because when Han Fei first appeared, he said that the two of them sneaked out secretly. They had sneaked out, so they didnt bring guards with them. Otherwise, who would let a little girl with an Innate Dao Body run out so easily? Besides, from the beginning, Han Fei was obviously looking for someone. This was probably because the force behind these two people had used their connections to look for them. And the connections this kind of force could mobilize must be a top force, which explained why Han Fei was so arrogant. Huff~ Black Shark was tense. Whether he summoned a Monarch or not, the most troublesome one would be him. If the Monarch came and couldnt kill them, not only would he make enemies for the Monarch, but the Monarch would find out that he was robbing the boy and girl secretly. The consequences could be imagined. Therefore, Black Shark compromised in the end and said in a low voice, I only have one godly weapon. As for the resources, its not enough even if I give all my resources to you Really? Han Fei couldnt help but say in disdain, Youre not a newbie who has just turned your Origin Sea into a star. You dont even have 500,000 kilometers of resources? Black Sharks face was black. Do you know how many resources that is? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng suspiciously. Well, am I really asking for too much? The corners of Feng Xinglius mouth twitched. Do you think this is your home? The people outside are very poor. When Feng Xingliu said this casually, Black Shark was almost angered to death. He thought to himself, F*ck, are all the Heavenly Talents of big forces so arrogant? Han Fei was shocked. This boy got his meaning perfectly! Han Fei was a little confused. Really? Han Fei immediately looked at Black Shark impatiently. Then give me all your resources. And let me see what kind of godly weapon it is. After a while, when Han Fei took a green lotus seed, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Soul Subduing Lotus Seed < Introduction > A lotus seed born from the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, Soul Subduing Lotus, after 80,000 years. This lotus seed has a soul-protecting effect and can block the soul attack of ordinary Sky Opening realm cultivators. < Quality > Low-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None < Effect > Protect the soul < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > An ordinary soul-protecting godly weapon. If you can gather eighteen of them, they can make a high-quality godly weapon. Han Fei glanced at the lotus seed and muttered, A low-quality soul-protecting godly weapon? Thats it? How do you have the cheek to give it to me? Then, Han Fei casually threw it to Feng Qingcheng and said, I dont want it. Ive never used a low-quality godly weapon in my life. Feng Qingcheng: ??? Feng Xingliu: ??? Black Shark: ??? Black Sharks heart was bleeding. Feng Xingliu thought to himself, Arent you pulling seedlings to help them grow by giving this godly weapon to little Qingcheng? Give it to me! Feng Qingcheng, on the other hand, quickly grabbed the Soul Subduing Lotus Seed and was overjoyed, but she still bowed to Han Fei calmly. Thank you Brother-in-law. Puff ~ Chapter 2286 - Young People Who Havent Been Beaten By Society Han Fei almost vomited. Brother-in-law? Who is your brother-in-law? Han Fei thought to himself, Come on, I may be even younger than you. Dont call me that! The soul-protecting godly weapon was actually a very good thing. Han Fei wanted to keep it for himself, but considering that Feng Yu owed him a favor now, he might as well let her owe him another one. He had a feeling that this trip to the Divine Capital Dynasty was not simple. He still had to work for Mo Qi. How could he easily get involved in the matters of the Time Temple? Also, he had offended the Heavenly Race this time. If he guessed right, the Heavenly Race should have suffered a lot of pursuit over the years. Some of their Sky Opening Realm powerhouses must have been killed, but they would definitely know who was targeting them. Therefore, his name would definitely be known by the Heavenly Race. !! Now, nothing seemed to have happened yet. However, he hadnt reached the Divine Capital Dynasty yet! However, at this moment, Han Fei casually threw the godly weapon out as if he despised it. Not only did it hurt Black Shark, but it also made him more certain that this person had a powerful background. How could he give away a godly weapon so easily? He didnt even blink. He wouldnt believe it even if he was told that this guy wasnt from a great force. He had planned it well, and he was going to succeed. At the very least, he could grab a godly weapon or a divine technique, right? Now, because of Han Fei, he had to give away his godly weapon and resources. At this moment, on the Black Shark, the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had almost taken out all their resources. They didnt dare to not take out their resources since even their boss had already done it. In the end, Han Fei got a total of about 360,000 kilometers of resources. He felt that this was the normal resource reserve of a fleet, which was much more than the resources of Qiu Shoucang and the others. This also meant that the resources in the wilderness were more abundant than in the Chaotic Wasteland. 360,000 kilometers of resources was not a small amount. According to Han Feis estimation, if he could completely consume this resource and use it to open up his Origin Sea, he could expand his Origin Sea to at least 530,000 or even 540,000 kilometers. For the first time, Han Fei had an idea. It didnt seem to be difficult to expand his Origin Sea. He used to think that tens of thousands of kilometers of resources were a lot! How many mineral veins, spiritual spring, spiritual stones, and other messy things did he have to dig? But now it seemed that it was not a big deal. As long as he was strong enough, he could easily grab a lot of resources. However, Han Fei had never thought that ordinary people in the Sky Opening realm wouldnt be able to easily snatch the resources of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. Wasnt that courting death? More people, like the team Feng Xingliu joined, ran around digging resources, exploring secret realms, and then obtaining a little something, went to the major camps to exchange for resources. In this way, they could slowly expand their Origin Sea and strive to turn their Origin Sea into a star as soon as possible. Therefore, Han Fei actually didnt understand the pain of these ordinary Sky Opening powerhouses. He naturally felt that it was too troublesome and tiring to dig for resources by himself. These things could only be snatched. As for how others accumulated so many resources, it had nothing to do with him. After Han Fei received the resources, he flashed and appeared beside Feng Xingliu and the others. With a thought, he put away the Blood Fiend and then shouted at Black Shark, When I turn my Origin Sea into a star, Ill come back to fight you again. Prepare some resources first! Psycho! Swish! The Black Shark ran away in a hurry. As for why Han Fei didnt attack the others on the Black Shark, the Black Shark felt that it was only natural. From the beginning to the end, Han Fei didnt even glance at the crew of the Black Shark. His arrogant posture showed that he didnt care about the so-called ants at all. A person like Han Fei wouldnt bother to personally deal with these ants. In fact, he didnt need to do it himself. The Blood Fiend wasnt something ordinary people could resist. After the Black Shark left, the place where Han Fei and the others stood temporarily became an extremely dangerous place. Fist marks and knife intent were everywhere. Ordinary Sea Establishers probably didnt dare to approach it. When Han Fei appeared beside Feng Xingliu and the others, the team leader surnamed Zhou and the others didnt dare to make a sound or even look up at Han Fei. Han Fei glanced at them casually and said, Dont go to the Wind Valley. Those people should be from there. You can go anywhere else and find other camps. No one will cause you trouble. Captain Zhou quickly cupped his hands. Yes, yes After that, he gave the team members a look. He really couldnt stand the fact that he almost died this time. In fact, he was quite angry at Feng Xingliu, thinking to himself, Why do you have to stay in our team? However, he didnt dare to show any disrespect on the surface. Feng Xingliu snorted. Wait a moment. Feng Xinglius face sank. He looked at Captain Zhou and the others and said, I didnt expect to drag you into danger this time, causing Old Zhou to almost die. This is my fault. Captain Zhou hurriedly said, Its alright, Brother Liuxing Uh, Fellow Daoist Feng, the Black Shark has always been rampant in the Sea of Chant. Countless people have died in their hands. Feng Xingliu shook his head. No matter what, I cant let you risk your lives with me for no reason. Otherwise, I wont be at ease. After that, Feng Xingliu took out seven or eight Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Yes, Han Fei wasnt mistaken. They were all Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! Although they were mid-quality ones, they were still Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures! Then, he took out a Star Shell and said, There are 100,000 kilometers of resources here. Take it as a small compensation for you, Old Zhou. I dont have many resources left. This is all I have. Han Fei: ??? Captain Zhou: ??? Han Fei wondered if he heard it right. A hundred thousand kilometers of resources? A small compensation?! Han Fei couldnt get so many resources at all when he was in the Chaotic Wasteland. He couldnt get so many resources even if he fought in the scavenger arena for ten years! It wasnt that there werent so many, but that there werent even half of them. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He had thought that he was already a big show-off, but he didnt expect this guy to be even a bigger one. Was this the style of Feng Yus family? Captain Zhou would be lying if he said that he wasnt tempted. Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and a hundred thousand kilometers of resources. How many f*cking secret realms would he have to explore to get them? How could resources be obtained so easily? He and Feng Xingliu were just strangers. In fact, even if he really died this time, it wouldnt affect these big shots. He knew that from today on, they wouldnt have any more interactions. Therefore, although Captain Zhou said that he couldnt accept it, he had already taken it. Feng Xingliu waved his hand. Old Zhou, dont stand on ceremony with me. Its just a little resource. Han Fei wanted to roll his eyes. Did he ever stand on ceremony with you? Unless they were fools, they would only gladly accept the resources. On the other hand, Feng Qingcheng seemed to really want to stop Feng Xingliu, but she couldnt do so in front of so many people. Han Fei immediately realized that this girl should be more sensible than Feng Xingliu. Old Zhou and the others couldnt wait to fly away. They didnt say a word along the way, wishing they could fly billions of kilometers away. After Old Zhou and the others ran away, Feng Qingcheng jumped up and knocked on Feng Xinglius forehead. Are you stupid? Do you know how many resources you gave away? Ten times more than what they got from exploring the secret realm this time. Ten times! Feng Xingliu frowned. So what? Old Zhou and the others almost died for us, you heartless girl. Feng Qingcheng almost wanted to bite him. Thats different. Even if you teach him a great technique, isnt it better than giving him resources? Its better to teach him how to fish than to give him fish. Do you understand? Weve almost used up all the money we brought this time Feng Qingcheng, who was furious, suddenly realized that Han Fei was still there. She immediately shut up and changed into an obedient ordinary girl. Feng Qingcheng said, Sorry about that, Brother. Feng Qingcheng didnt know how to address Han Fei. Since he denied that he was her brother-in-law, she might as well call him Brother because this person was of the same generation as her sister. Calling him Senior was too distant, so it wouldnt be good to call him Senior. Han Fei shrugged slightly. I agree with you. In fact, its not good to give them so many resources. Its actually very difficult for them to divide the resources. It will inevitably cause internal strife in them. This is the wilderness. There is no deep friendship in the wilderness but benefits. Feng Xingliu blushed. I think theyre quite nice. Theyre not heartless people. Hearing his words, Han Fei asked with a smile, Do you want to follow me to see what will happen to them? Feng Xingliu said, Fine, Old Zhou is my good friend. How can I be wrong about him? Half a day later. In an extremely distant sea area, Old Zhou looked around sharply. At this moment, there were only two Sky Opening Realm powerhouses from his team beside him. Old Zhou said, These resources are actually not bad. Ill get six of the eight Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, and each of you will get one. As for the resources, the three of us will get 70%. The rest will be given to the others. Any objections? The other two were not as strong as Old Zhou. At this moment, in the boundless wilderness, if they objected, the consequences would be unpredictable. Therefore, even if Old Zhou directly said an extremely unreasonable distribution method, they did not refute. After all, they could get some benefits, and Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were priceless. Huh? Feng Xingliu, who was peeping from a distance with Han Fei, was dumbfounded and his face turned dark. No, I have to get these resources back. This is too much Although Feng Qingcheng couldnt see what happened, from Feng Xinglius expression, she knew that what happened next must be very different from what Feng Xingliu thought. Han Fei stopped him. How can you get back the things you already gave away? If you dont suffer a loss, you wont know how dangerous the wilderness is. Do you know why Old Zhou gave each of them a piece of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Feng Xinglius expression was ugly as he shouted, Of course its because of their friendship! After all, they are a team. Han Fei sneered. Team? Han Fei sneered. Let me tell you, its just because he was afraid that those two would join forces to fight him. If there is only one Sky Opening Realm cultivator here, he might have already killed him. Feng Xinglius eyes widened. No, no way! Han Fei chuckled. No way? Believe it or not, after he distributes the resources, he will let these two people leave. Then, he will take the 30% of resources that should be given to the Sea Establishers, including the resources from your exploration of the secret realm this time. Feng Xingliu took a deep breath, and his eyelids twitched. Well Old Zhou is usually quite good to these Sea Establishers. With his character Before Feng Xingliu finished speaking, the other two Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had taken the resources had already flown away and left the team. Seeing this, Feng Xinglius eyes spewed fire, and the flames on her body evaporated. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. He must have never experienced the beating of society! Feng Xingliu immediately shouted, Dont hold me back. Im going to teach him a lesson. I treated him sincerely and never despised him because of his identity, but he Han Fei rolled his eyes. They almost died for you. How can you take back those resources? Feng Qingcheng nodded quickly. Anyway, I cant do that. Feng Xingliu: Thank you for reading on myFreeWebNovel.me Chapter 2287 - Ten-Thousand-Year Competition Qualification Token Feng Xingliu lost his face this time and didnt say anything along the way. As for Feng Qingcheng, she was not as her name suggested at all. Firstly, she was not beautiful, and secondly, she was talkative. Brother Han Fei, how did you know my sister? The next moment, three Zhou Mingruis appeared before of the three of them. It happened so abruptly that they did not even see how it happened. Wow, this is amazing! Zhao Anqi couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. The Zhou Mingrui in front of her almost looked as if he had a real tangible body. !! Yan Wuyues eyes also twinkled. She understood that this ability would be very useful in a battle, as it could create opportunities for many kinds of tactical combinations. Why cant I do this? Xiao Shengyun asked with a frown. First, although you can copy other peoples skills, you are not familiar with the principle of the skill itself, Zhou Mingrui commented indifferently. The principle? Xiao Shengyun looked thoughtful. Zhou Mingrui continued, Its like forging a blade. Youve only learned how to forge the same blade after watching the ironsmith do it, but ironsmith knows the principle behind the forging of any blade. He can use this principle to create another blade, or even improve it to forge an even better blade. To sum it up, you know how it is formed, but you dont know why it is formed. This is the difference between us. You only know the effects of the Phantom Prison, but you didnt know that the energy in the Phantom Prison is also phantom energy, which is a power that you could have made use of. With a whoosh, the three Zhou Mingruis suddenly brandished their fists and attacked. The powerful stance made everyone except Yan Wuyue dodge subconsciously. However, the fist turned into a semi-shadow halfway through the swing, and felt just like a cloud of mist blowing past. Nothing touched them at all. But at that time, you could clearly turn illusions into reality and directly shatter my bone armor. Xiao Shengyun quickly followed up with another question. Like this? Zhou Mingrui appeared in front of Xiao Shengyun again. Just like before, he threw a punch at him. The intense attack still prompted Xiao Shengyun to make a subconscious reaction. However, he suppressed his intuitive reactions and stared at Zhou Mingruis shadow. In the split of a second, Xiao Shengyun felt a change in the shadow. It was no longer a shadow, but Zhou Mingruis actual body! Strictly speaking, this is just an elaborate smokescreen. The fist stopped in front of Xiao Shengyun. Zhou Mingrui retracted his hand and continued to explain, While you concluded that my shadow was actually a shadow, my real body had already switched places with the shadow using the power of the Phantom Prison. Upon hearing this, everyone turned to look at Zhou Mingruis original position on the sofa. Sitting there, his figure was swaying slightly. Indeed, it was only a shadow on the sofa. The real Zhou Mingrui leaned forward to flick Xiao Shengyun on his forehead. However, when his finger was about to touch his forehead, it turned into a shadow again. Han Fei said, Haha, we once went through a trial together. Han Fei thought to himself, Although she tested me, its still a trial! Feng Qingcheng said, Just because of it that my sister gave you a godly weapon? You have to know that this Phoenix Feather Violent Saber was her first godly weapon. Many people asked her for it, but she didnt give it to them. I asked for it too, so did Feng Xingliu. Feng Xingliu immediately said huffily, Dont talk nonsense. I didnt ask for it. I didnt. Feng Qingcheng snorted. You didnt get it. Then, you went to forge a Star Stream Sword, but it wasnt famous. Feng Xingliu exploded like an angry cat. Feng Qingcheng, Im warning you! Dont speak nonsense. Is there anything in this world that I cant get? I just dont want that knife. Han Fei sighed in his heart. Sure enough, he hadnt been beaten by society! He really didnt know how the disciples of the big forces opened the sky. However, when he thought of how rich Feng Xingliu was, Han Fei didnt find it strange. Why would he bother with a boy born with a silver spoon? Ignoring Feng Xingliu, Feng Qingcheng tilted her head and continued to ask Han Fei, Brother Han Fei, you havent told me why my sister gave you the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber. Feng Xinglius ears pricked up slightly. He was also curious. How could Feng Yu be so kind? Han Fei smiled and said, Its a long story. Maybe shes very lonely. Its rare for her to meet someone as lonely as her, so she took me as her best friend. Huh? Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu were both stunned. What? Lonely? However, Feng Qingcheng said, I see. My sister thinks that everyone in the world is mediocre. Its rare to meet a top Heavenly Talent like you, Brother Han Fei. If it were me, I would take you as my best friend too. Cough, cough, cough Feng Xingliu coughed and reminded Feng Qingcheng to watch her words. What are you talking about? Dont be deceived by this guy. Ignoring him, Feng Qingcheng continued, Brother Han Fei Han Fei felt a headache. Why did she have so many questions? Han Fei said, We have to leave the Sea of Chant quickly. This is a sea area with a Monarch guarding it. If your identities are discovered by the Monarch, it will be troublesome. Feng Xingliu said, Didnt you say that it was easy for you to kill a Monarch? So what if a Monarch comes? Han Fei was speechless. I said that because I was trying to save you. If a Monarch comes, Ill use the Void Mark, and your sister will pay for it. Now that you have been saved by me, if a Monarch comes, the void mark used will be on me. Am I stupid? Han Fei immediately said, I was just bragging! Huh? Well~ Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu both stared at Han Fei. Is that appropriate? We all thought you could really kill a Monarch, but you were just bragging! Feng Xinglius face changed slightly. If a Monarch really comes, wont the three of us will be taken down? Han Fei nodded. Yes! So lets go! Feng Xingliu: Feng Qingcheng: This was the first time the two of them had seen someone who could brag without any guilt. Slaying a Monarch? The majestic image that Han Fei had created just now instantly collapsed. Therefore, Feng Qingcheng entered the Origin Sea, and Han Fei and Feng Xingliu quickly left the Sea of Chant. On the other side, Feng Yu was rushing towards the East Sea Divine Realm. Yes, she hadnt reached the East Sea Divine Realm yet. Considering the safety of the two troublemakers and the fact that Little Junior Brother had opened the sky not long ago, she was very anxious. However, she had only been running for less than four months when Eldest Senior Brothers voice suddenly sounded in her mind. Eleven, Little Junior Brother has found your younger brother and sister and theyre already out of danger. Huh? So fast? Feng Yu was speechless. These two people contacted her through the family crest, so they must have encountered great danger. Little Junior Brother solved it so easily? It seemed that she had underestimated this junior brother! In less than 400 years, his growth speed seemed to have exceeded her expectations! Half a year later. Han Fei was in a place very close to the Divine Capital Dynasty, probably only 0.2 light years away. For the Divine Capital Dynasty, this was equivalent to the suburbs, not very far away. In the past six months, from the silly boy and girl, Han Fei finally knew where Feng Yus family came from. Their family was from the South Sea Divine Realm, and in the Central Sea Divine Realm, there was a place for their family. This race was descendants of a god. Some of their descendants had awakened their divine bloodline when they were born, so they were extremely powerful when they grew up. Han Fei also knew where Feng Yu went three hundred years ago. The place where Feng Yu went was the Central Sea Divine Realm. It could be said that all the super forces in the four Divine Realms had a place in the Central Sea Divine Realm. As for the Central Sea Divine Realm, it often introduced some real peerless Heavenly Talents from the other four Divine Realms. The outstanding people in the trial of the Central Sea Divine Realm could not only show the prestige of their families, but also obtain richer resources, more powerful cultivation techniques, and more magical techniques. In short, the Central Sea Divine Realm was above the other four divine realms. The reason why Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng secretly came to the East Sea Divine Realm was that Feng Yus performance in the trial in the Central Sea Divine Realm was quite outstanding. It was said that she crushed all the Heavenly Talents and was extremely dazzling. As a result, the threshold of Feng Yus family in the South Sea Divine Realm was almost stepped flat, and the visitors were all from top-notch big clans. It was for this reason that Feng Yu didnt come to the East Sea Divine Realm in time. The Feng familys attention was all on Feng Yu, so they didnt notice Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng sneaking out. When they discovered what happened, the two of them had already stolen a lot of treasures and ran away. Most people didnt know where they went. However, because Feng Yu knew Feng Xingliu well, he guessed where they were. However, if there was no surprise, there would be strong masters from the Feng family who would arrive before Feng Yu. After all, with two little babies gone, many people panicked. Bang! Feng Qingcheng easily suppressed three peak-level Sea Establishment powerhouses with a strange magnetic field flame. Feng Qingcheng said, Hand over the qualification token for the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition and Ill spare your lives. Someone in the field had an ugly expression, but he still reluctantly took out a faint red bead with the word Sea Establishment on it. This was the qualification token. Only with it could one participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Without this, you couldnt even register. Han Fei didnt know this rule before. Otherwise, he wouldnt have cared about the quota and would have just come to snatch it. Han Fei and the others had already snatched it dozens of times. The Divine Capital Dynasty didnt restrict the competition for the qualification token. However, this qualification token had special restrictions. That was, Venerables could only rob those in the Venerable realm of the qualification token, Sea Establishers could only rob those in the Sea Establishment realm, and those in the Sky Opening realm could only rob those in the Sky Opening realm. Furthermore, it stipulated that everyone could only fight in the void and couldnt affect the outside world, or they would be seriously punished. As for how to distinguish whether it was the Sea Establishment realm or not, it depended on the qualification token itself. This was because it was said that every qualification token was condensed from a bit of the soul of the Great Monarch East Martial. No one could take it away, nor break it. If a Sky Opener dared to kill a Sea Establisher or a Sea Establisher killed a Venerable, the qualification token would detect it immediately and automatically brand you. At that time, could any strong master be stronger the Great Monarch East Martial? Once one was branded by the qualification token, he would be killed. However, this rule only worked within 0.3 light years from the East Sea Divine Realm. But in places like the City of Scavengers, they only got unactivated qualification tokens. As long as you held the token and entered the range of the Great Monarch East Martials perception, which was within 0.3 light years, the qualification token would be immediately activated. Activating the qualification token meant a lot. This meant that when the qualification token was activated, one could only fight people in the same realm as him. This greatly guaranteed the safety of the trial-takers who came to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition. Of course, the only bad thing was that the qualification token couldnt be stored in the body. It would temporarily be branded on the wrist of the owner. It was impossible to hide how many qualifications a person had. Therefore, the competition for the qualification tokens was very crazy. The only good thing was that within fifteen days after the qualification token was snatched, this person would still be protected by the mark, but if it was beyond fifteen days, he could only pray. Most people entered a hunting ground the moment they entered the Divine Capital Dynasty with the qualification token. However, there were still some people wandering in the periphery wilderness, specifically targeting their peers. Some even formed teams to attack. From the looks of it, Han Fei and the other two could be taken as a team. However, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu didnt attack anyone below the Sky Opening realm. Therefore, when Feng Qingcheng was fighting, no one would be afraid of Han Fei and Feng Xingliu. At this moment, Feng Qingcheng waved her wrist. Ive already got 50 qualification tokens. Shall we continue? Han Fei immediately glanced at her. What are you talking about? Of course we have to continue. Ive already arranged everything. When the time comes, well sell the qualification tokens outside the arena of the Ten Thousand Year Competition. Do you know how many people will come to buy them? Countless. That will be countless resources. Feng Xingliu frowned. I dont think this is good. Its just mere resources Bah. Han Fei couldnt help tilting his head and looking at Feng Xingliu. The mere resources can make a Monarch go to the sea of stars to explore. Therefore, no matter how rich your family is, if you dont want to improve, you will only use up all your resources one day. A man should work hard and cant just rely on his family. Otherwise, he is nothing but a disgrace. Feng Qingcheng immediately raised her hand. Brother Han Fei is right. We cant just rely on our family. Thank you for reading on myFreeWebNovel.me Chapter 2288 - Ants Han Fei was very impressed with the rule that the qualification token could be snatched. This was a good way to select talents! This was a shortcut for a real powerhouse to rise! Many itinerant cultivators were usually pitifully poor, but in battles, it was very likely that their bicycles would turn into motorcycles, cars, or even supercars. Besides, this was clearly a bug. Could it be that no one had paid attention to how the qualification tokens were dealt with later? This was worth thinking deeply. Perhaps it was deliberately done by the Great Monarch East Martial. Quite a few people had the same idea as Han Fei. At this moment, Feng Qingcheng had finished snatching, and Han Fei was observing the sea of stars. We should be not far from a certain camp now. The surrounding stars are dense, and its the best place to hunt. Are you two ready? Feng Xingliu seemed to be persuaded by Han Feis words, so he nodded. Then lets fight! But I still want to visit the Divine Capital Dynasty. Ive never been there. Its said to be very beautiful. Han Fei immediately shouted, Are you a woman? Why do you like beautiful places? Do you know what a man should pursue? Scolded again, Feng Xingliu shouted, What do men should pursue? Han Fei rubbed his fingers. Resources, of course. With resources, you can do whatever you want. Think about it. Since you were born, everything you use is resources, isnt it? Feng Xinglius face sank. I dont think so But it seems to be true. Han Fei said, Dont bicker. Just admit it, youre nothing without your family. Feng Xingliu was furious. Say that again? Han Fei said, So what? If you have the ability, snatch tens of thousands of qualification tokens. If you dont want the resources, give them all to me. Feng Xingliu said, No, I snatched them, so they should be mine. Looking at Feng Xingliu that was crushed by Han Feis words, Feng Qingcheng shook her head slightly. Her brother was really stupid. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Come on, there are six or seven shining stars in the northwest. Someone must be fighting there. Lets go. In the blink of an eye, Feng Qingcheng stepped to the side of Feng Xingliu and disappeared. Han Fei and Feng Xingliu used an ultra-light speed at the same time, rushing at five times the speed of light. The reason why it was five times the speed of light was that five times the speed of light was the speed of Feng Xingliu. When Han Fei first knew that Feng Xingliu could burst out at five times the speed of light, he was shocked. This was the power of a rich family. Feng Xingliu could already unleash five times the speed of light although he had just turned his Origin Sea into a star not long ago. Many people couldnt comprehend an ultra-light speed after turning their Origin Seas into stars. Of course, he was an exception, because he had got all kinds of opportunities, but Han Feis current extreme speed was less than six times the speed of light unless he accelerated by controlling the surrounding Time Power. Han Fei had thought that this battle might last for a while, but to his surprise, the battle was over less than a hundred seconds after they ran out. So fast. They eliminated their opponents in the same realm so quickly. It seems that this is a team that specializes in this! Feng Xingliu asked, The stars over there have dimmed. What should we do now? Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. What should we do? This is my home ground. Of course we should chase them now! Feng Xingliu looked at the navigator in Han Feis hand curiously and asked in surprise, Oh, what kind of godly weapon is this? Han Fei said, This is a human This is a sacred weapon. Sacred weapon? Feng Xingliu was puzzled. Why havent I heard of a sacred weapon? If its not a godly weapon, shouldnt it be a spiritual treasure of the heavens and earth? Han Feis heart did a flip. This is something artificially refined. Is it a weapon? Feng Xingliu said, Thats not necessarily true. My familys Fire Dao Rebirth Wheel is also a weapon! But we call it a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Its just one level higher than the spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. What, what wheel? Han Fei was stunned. What the hell is this? Feng Xingliu was stunned. You dont know about the Feng familys Fire Dao Rebirth Wheel? Han Fei was stunned. Should I know? Uh ~ Feng Xingliu was choked for a moment. It seemed true that outsiders didnt know much about it. Therefore, he said proudly, Fire Dao Rebirth Wheel means that once a person dies, his body is gone, and his soul is unable to be saved, through this wheel, we can forcibly step into the river of time, the river of life, and the legendary Reincarnation Ancient Dao to forcibly pull his soul back and transform it into a fire spirit. In addition to having no body, he can still be an extremely powerful fire spirit. Han Fei was shocked. F*ck, what?! Is there a river of life? And what kind of place is the Reincarnation Ancient Dao? Good lord, the knowledge of the children of the big clans is really different. But I cant show that Im an uneducated idiot. Therefore, Han Fei snorted. Isnt your Fire Dao Rebirth Wheel refined by humans? Feng Xingliu said, Yes! Its said that it was refined before the death of my familys god. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So! He should be called a Chaotic Sacred Weapon! Come on, a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure should be called a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Just like the Chaotic Green Lotus, it was born naturally. Isnt it easy to get confused if these two are both called Chaotic Spiritual Treasures? Feng Xingliu seemed to think about it seriously. Well that does make sense. Sigh, its not easy to find a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure That Chaotic Green Lotus is indeed delicious. Unfortunately, I only ate a Chaotic Green Lotus when I was young. I dont remember what it tastes like now. Han Fei: Han Fei almost wanted to kick Feng Xingliu to death. Are you showing off? So what if youve eaten a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? Do you know that my wife has eaten a whole one? Han Fei and Feng Xingliu chatted for a long time, but this guy kept talking about the trivial matters of daily cultivation, how bad the divine pills tasted, how uncomfortable the familys medicinal bath was, and how his body twitched when he practiced the divine technique Han Fei felt that he couldnt take it anymore. Feng Xingliu had been showing off all the way, but he didnt know what he had said, so he could only echo occasionally and make casual comments, once again full of hatred for the big clans. But Feng Xingliu didnt know it. Because Han Fei saved him and Feng Qingcheng, although he really wanted to compete with Han Fei, he often forgot about it and accidentally chatted with him. Feng Xingliu said, Actually, if Feng Yu hadnt been born a few days earlier than me, she would have called me Elder Brother Hey, why are you dragging me Buzz! Suddenly, Feng Xingliu, who was angry at the fact that he was born a few days late, was pulled away by Han Fei. The two of them crossed thousands of kilometers and suddenly appeared in front of a man in a golden robe. Huh? Seeing that man, Feng Xingliu frowned and immediately said, Leave this guy to me. Han Fei ignored the idiot Feng Xingliu. Leave him to you? Do you know how many people there are? On the opposite side, the person didnt expect to be hunted. He was first stunned, but then he seemed to look at the sea of stars and found that the stars of these two people didnt seem to be as bright as his, or even much worse than his. Immediately, the man sneered. Do you want to rob me? Do you know who I am? Hearing that someone wanted to compete in identity, Feng Xingliu stomped and fiery clouds rose. You ant, do you know who I am? Feng Xingliu learned the term ant from Han Fei. Han Fei had said it when he snatched the Black Shark. However, at that time, Han Fei said that to make himself look like a disciple of a super force, because this was what those super powerhouses always said. However, Feng Xingliu said this word purely because of the other partys words, Do you know who I am? He, Feng Xingliu, had been competitive all his life and never wanted to be outdone. How could he stand this? Therefore, he used the word ant. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Good lord, this guy was literally a mockery godly weapon! For two people who regarded each other as an ant, the final result would definitely be a fight. Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, the young man opposite him didnt intend to escape. Instead, with a thought of him, four Sky Opening Realm powerhouses appeared in a row. Including him, there were a total of five Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had already turned their Origin Seas into stars. The people who were released were also a little stunned. Brother Yi, you found a new target so quickly? The young man surnamed Yi sneered. I didnt find them, but they sent themselves to me. They probably found my traces by accident and found me alone, so they came to me. Someone looked at the Sea of Stars and sneered. What? Their stars are much less resplendent than mine. Humph hey, who gave you two the illusion that you can rob others? Feng Xinglius face immediately turned cold, and he pointed at the man. Shut up, ant. Quickly hand over the qualification token, or dont blame me for being ruthless. The moment the man was pointed at, his face immediately turned cold. B*stard, if I dont take out your soul and crush it inch by inch today, how can I vent the hatred in my heart? Han Fei saw that both parties were already ready for a fight. Then what was he waiting for? He glanced at Feng Xingliu. Lets see who can snatch more qualification tokens? Feng Xingliu: Fine, Fire God Descends Chapter 2289 - Its My First Time, So Im A Little Nervous Feng Xingliu already couldnt wait to fight. He knew that Han Fei was extremely strong. No matter what, he couldnt be beaten five to zero. That would be too embarrassing. He had to kill one of them first and then try to kill the second. Therefore, when he heard that Han Fei was going to attack, he started fighting before Han Fei. Both parties were full of confidence in this encounter battle. The man surnamed Yi felt that with the strength of these two people, it was impossible for them to have stronger powerhouses in their Origins Seas. Therefore, even if they could still call a few people out, it was impossible for them to win. And Feng Xingliu felt that even without Han Fei, how could four or five ordinary Star Transformation Realm cultivators be a match for him? Therefore, as soon as the two parties entered the void, they attacked head-on. !! However, the mentality of both parties was different. As for the man surnamed Yi, he felt that these two people were mediocre and didnt need him to do anything, so he didnt do anything at all. The others also looked down on them, so only two people on his side attacked. As for Feng Xingliu, he was eager to prove his ability and used his ultimate moves. As for Han Fei, he didnt use the boxing gloves at all but only clenched a simple fist mark, which looked much weaker than Feng Xingliu. Yet. The moment they exchanged blows, the person who was facing Feng Xingliu suddenly changed his expression and his soul trembled in shock. Puff ~ The moment the mans expression changed, the flame knife light spread out for three thousand kilometers and completely crushed him. His body was burnt to nothingness, and his soul was directly annihilated by the scorching power. At the same time, on Han Feis side, a fist mark pierced through the depths of this persons soul. Bang! This persons body and soul exploded at the same time. Han Fei was now in the Soul Enlightenment realm and had formed a Yang Soul. He could directly attack peoples souls. Therefore, under this punch, this persons body and soul were annihilated at the same time. At the moment the two of them died, a total of five qualification tokens appeared on their bodies and quickly disappeared into Han Fei and Feng Xinglius wrists. What? How is that possible? Not good, retreat! Rumble ~ Rumble ~ The weather changed, and two Great Dao cracks crossed the sky in a row, indicating the death of two Star Transformation powerhouses. The young man surnamed Yis expression changed drastically. He was also extremely shocked. How could they be so strong? One move, only one move. How strong were they? One had just turned his Origin Sea into a star, but his star was quite dim, and the other didnt seem to have turned his Origin Sea into a star yet. How could they kill a strong master who had turned his Origin Sea into a star many years ago in one move? However, at this moment, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu had already continued to attack. Their speed was so fast that they had no choice but to resist them with all their strength. Because they had underestimated their enemies too much, they were very close to them. Who knew that these two people would kill one of their teammates in one move? Besides, these two people didnt stop at all and rushed straight at them. The young man surnamed Yi retreated without thinking. He didnt care about his two companions. This time, he made a mistake. The other party showed such strong strength although his realm wasnt high. He must be a Heavenly Talent. It wasnt worthwhile for him to fight the two of them alone. Most importantly, he felt that the fact that a person who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star could penetrate a star transformation-level powerhouse meant that he had astonishing potential and he might not be able to beat him. Seeing that the young man surnamed Yi was about to run, Han Fei said, Feng Xingliu, these two are yours. Feng Xingliu was overjoyed. Then wouldnt it be that I fight three alone, but you fight only two alone? I won. OK ~ Fire Phoenix Restriction! Fiery Saber Han Fei didnt care about the silly Feng Xingliu. After unleashing six times the speed of light, he caught the guy who was fleeing at less than five times the speed of light in the blink of an eye. To be honest, Han Fei was surprised. This person probably didnt have a simple background. He wasnt at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm, but he could erupt with nearly five times the speed of light. This kind of person was definitely a Heavenly Talent. At least, he would be a top powerhouse if he were in the City of Scavengers. However, the young man surnamed Yi was even more surprised than Han Fei. He subconsciously thought to himself, How is it possible? How can he burst out with the speed of light without turning his Origin Sea into a star? How can his speed be faster than mine? This speed is at least six times the speed of light! What kind of monster is this? Han Fei stopped the young man surnamed Yi and punched him. The latter didnt dare to be negligent. His body immediately emitted a white light, and he also clenched his fist and punched at Han Fei. Boom ~ Crack! Boom ~ The entire right arm of the young man surnamed Yi and half of his body exploded. But Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly, because he saw that the mans flesh and blood, bathed in the white light, recovered instantly as if they hadnt been penetrated. Huh? Thank you for reading on FreeWebNovel.me Han Fei knew how strong he was. Even without the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, he had the power of more than nine million waves, and he could punch out a fist soul. Logically speaking, half of this persons body should have exploded, and part of his soul would have been destroyed by him. However, this magical white light seemed to be even more magical than his Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. It actually easily restored his body. Buzz! This person retreated tens of thousands of kilometers, but Han Fei didnt chase him. As the person retreated, a door of light that emitted holy light appeared behind him. Heavenly Race? Han Fei asked casually, Are you from the Gate of Heaven? Over the years, Han Fei had some understanding of the Heavenly Race. The Gate of Heaven was just a general term for the entire Heavenly Race. They were a sect just like the Fist Light Mountain and the Ghost Strait. However, in the Gate of Heaven, it was the Heavenly Race that controlled everything. In the East Sea Divine Realm, the Gate of Heaven was a very powerful force, second only to the Divine Capital Dynasty and as famous as the City of Terror. In terms of overall strength and external activities, it was stronger than places like Fist Light Mountain and the Ghost Strait. However, Han Fei had never understood what the door behind them meant. The young man surnamed Yi said, Thats right. Not only am I from the Gate of Heaven, but Im also from the Heavenly Race. Fellow Daoist, no discord, no concord. It doesnt matter if those people die. However, you and I are both Heavenly Talents. If we join forces, who can be our match? Han Fei only punched once, and the young man surnamed Yi knew that he was no match for this person. If it werent for his Gate of Talent, he would have been seriously injured by the power of that punch just now. That punch could injure both the body and the soul. He didnt know what method the other party used, but this person was probably a top Heavenly Talent of the Fist Light Mountain. He didnt dare to imagine what he would be like if he was punched a few more times. Therefore, he took the lead to propose cooperation. He believed that with the reputation of the Gate of Heaven and his identity as a disciple of the Heavenly Race, he should be no weaker than this person in terms of seniority. If he could obtain this guys help, he would be able to snatch many qualification tokens. However, Han Fei glanced at him contemptuously. Who do you think you are to join forces with me? Are you qualified Rumble! Before Han Fei finished speaking, the Great Dao crack appeared again. It seemed that Feng Xingliu had killed another one. Han Fei wasnt surprised. Except for late-stage Star Transformation realm powerhouses, these people were no match for Feng Xingliu at all. The young man surnamed Yis face changed drastically. He took out a talisman and waved his hand. The talisman unfolded, and billions of sword streams surged at Han Fei. After throwing out this blow, Yi didnt say anything but prepared to escape at an ultra-light speed. However, Han Fei simply ignored the billions of sword streams. The void around him distorted, and less than one-tenth of the power of the talisman fell on him. Han Fei didnt block this tenth of power at all and punched at the young man surnamed Yi. Bang! This punch was 30% more powerful than before, because Han Fei had slightly activated his Great Dao. Mainly, he wanted to see how effective the door of light was. He didnt believe that any random person could surpass his Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique just because of a damn door. The young man surnamed Yi exploded, but under the white light, he recovered in the next moment. Huh? Interesting. Bang! Bang! Bang! Golden fist marks erupted continuously. The young man surnamed Yi shattered again and again. On the seventh time, the door of light finally dimmed. But this time, Han Fei didnt attack again. You wont kill me? Rumble! In the distance, the Great Dao cracks appeared again. Feng Xingliu had already killed three Star Transformation powerhouses. This speed was very fast. Yi Yuan was shocked. The god of death with fire had come. He never expected that he would die like this. But in the next moment, Han Fei didnt attack him but looked at him casually. At this time, Feng Xingliu had already flown over. When he stopped at Han Feis side, he laughed. Haha, I won. You havent even killed him yet. Han Fei shrugged casually. OK! You win. Uh ~ Feng Xinglius surging aura was immediately extinguished. He was speechless. You admitted defeat so easily? Han Fei didnt know how to communicate with Feng Xingliu. He said, You did a good job. Hey, why are you shaking so much? Am I shaking? Feng Xingliu looked down and found that his legs, hands, and body were trembling. Subconsciously, Feng Xinglius voice trembled. It, its my first time killing someone. I, Im a little nervous. Huh? Chapter 2290 - Who Are You Looking Down On? Han Feis eyes widened. F*ck, you look so ferocious, so I thought you had killed countless people. Is this your first time killing someone? But he quickly realized that he must be talking about the first time he killed a humanoid human like him. As for the sea demons and sea beasts, he must have accidentally killed some of them in battles. However, this was not within the consideration of Feng Xingliu. Judging from this guys reaction along the way, he and Feng Qingcheng were both rookies who had just entered society. The difference was that Feng Qingcheng was smart. However, Han Fei thought that these big clans must have been trying to nurture their decisive personality since they were young. For example, when Han Fei and the others were still fishermen, they had already begun fishing trials and then competed for resources with other villages. Han Fei didnt want Feng Xingliu to expose all his trump cards to Yi Yuan, so he interrupted, Then keep shaking. Let me handle it. !! Then, Han Fei pointed at Yi Yuan and said, I wont kill you. Give me the qualification tokens first, and then give me all your resources. Yi Yuan was immediately refreshed. Not kill him? His first reaction was that Han Fei was still a little afraid of his identity as a Heavenly Race member or that he had some trump card of the Heavenly Race, so he didnt want to kill him directly. With this in mind, Yi Yuan immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If the qualification tokens were gone, he could just snatch some from others with his strength. If the resources were gone, it would be the same. Anyway, in the hunting grounds outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, a large number of people had come to participate in the Ten Thousand Year Competition. How could they all be as strong as Han Fei? Yi Yuan shook his wrist and nine qualification tokens flew out in a row. This is all the qualification tokens I have at present. Because I dont deliberately pursue the amount of resources in my Origin Sea now, the resources I have are not much. Its less than 70,000 kilometers. Ill give them all to you. So poor? Feng Xingliu that had been holding back couldnt help but ask, Isnt it said that the Heavenly Race is a very powerful force? Why cant you even take out 100,000 kilometers of resources? Yi Yuans cheeks burned from the mockery. The Heavenly Race was the Heavenly Race, but not everyone from the Heavenly Race was rich! Besides, as a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator, he needed a lot of resources. His Origin Sea only had normal reserve resources. Who would reserve hundreds of thousands or even millions of kilometers of resources? If there were such resources, he would have used them long ago! According to Han Feis past personality, he definitely wouldnt let it go. He might even take a look at Yi Yuans Origin Sea. But today, he just casually waved his hand and took the resources. Whats your name? Yi Yuan! Although Yi Yuan didnt know why the other party asked his name, he didnt hide it. Han Fei nodded and said, Yi Yuan, right? From now on, you have half a month. In half a month, I will find you again. Theres no reason. I just dont like your Heavenly Race. Yi Yuan: ??? Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei in shock. How could he beat someone for such a ridiculous reason? Yi Yuans heart sank. In the next moment, he felt Han Fei pressing forward. He wanted to resist, but was repelled by Han Feis fists. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! Han Fei punched Yi Yuans head hundreds of times, turning Yi Yuan into a pig head, and then kicked him away. Yi Yuan didnt dare to stop and ran. Han Fei shouted behind him, Remember! You only have half a month. Dont run if you have balls. Ill beat you up every time I see you. Even after Yi Yuan ran far away, he was still trembling with anger. A*shole, a*shole, no matter who you are, next time, Ill grind your bones into dust and stuff you into the endless void. Ahhh ~ After what he did last night, Han Fei collected the nine qualification tokens happily and then looked at the shocked Feng Xingliu. Look, I got 12 qualification tokens. What about you? Feng Xinglius face sank. Nine, but we dont compete in this. Also, why did you let him go? What if he runs away? Who will have the time to chase him? Han Fei smiled. Do you know the Heavenly Race? Feng Xingliu said, I know! A big force in the East Sea Divine Realm. I learned about it when I came. Han Feis heart did a flip. Oh? Tell me about it. Feng Xingliu pondered for a moment. Isnt knowing the Heavenly Race enough? What else do we need to know? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. You mean you only knew the name? Damn it Han Fei was lost for words. Arent you curious about this super force? When they fight, a door of light will appear. Arent you curious? Feng Xingliu said, Im not curious! Feng Qingcheng knows it. I can just ask her. You havent told me why you let him go. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Let me give you an example! For example, I met you by chance, and then I beat you up, snatched your godly weapon, snatched your resources, and beat you black and blue. Then, I said that Ill beat you up every time I see you and will come to you in a few days. Then what will you do? Feng Xingliu said, Ill kill you. Han Fei said, But you cant kill me! Feng Xinglius eyes were about to spew fire. He shouted, Then Ill call my brothers and sisters to beat you to death. Smack! Han Fei clapped his hands. Thats right. So what do you think Yi Yuan will do? Will he find his brothers and sisters to beat me? Feng Xingliu was a little confused. I think so. Han Fei said, So, when the time comes, we can also rob his brothers and sisters. After that, well release all of them and let them summon another group of brothers and sisters over. Then we can just wait for the resources to be sent to us, right? Then we wont have to look for enemies. Feng Xingliu instantly took a tumble. Oh! That makes sense. With their strength, I can fight a group of them, and the two of us can fight a lot of them. Well, thats really a good idea Feng Xinglius heart trembled, and he felt that he had learned another move. Then his body continued to tremble. Han Fei asked, Why are you still shaking? Feng Xingliu didnt care at all. I dont know. I just want to shake. By the way, cultivation is not easy. Was I impulsive today? I used to spare my enemies lives when I beat them. This time, I couldnt control myself. It feels a little strange. Han Fei said, On the path of cultivation,there are a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood everywhere. If you dont kill, others will kill you. This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Didnt your family teach you that? Feng Xingliu said, Yes! But I rarely came out before. I didnt expect the battle to be so fierce. Half a month later. During this period of time, it was mainly for Feng Qingcheng to find someone to practice with. Unfortunately, this girls strange magnetic fire was too powerful. Few people could withstand her attacks, so after searching for half a month, Feng Qingcheng still didnt find a decent opponent. During this period, Han Fei also learned some information about the Heavenly Race from Feng Qingcheng. The so-called Heavenly Race was said to have once had a god who called himself the Heavenly Monarch. He could suppress the Heavenly Dao and was said to be a very powerful god. Because their ancestors were powerful, no matter how poor their bloodline was, it couldnt be much worse. Therefore, there were often some Heavenly Talents in the Heavenly Race. As for the door of light behind them, the mechanism was actually like this. The so-called door of light was like the An family in the City of Origin, a manifestation of bloodline. The Heavenly Race called this door of light the Heavenly Gate, saying that it was an additional power given to them by the Heavenly Dao. Every door of light represented that this person had awakened a mysterious talent other than self-cultivation. There were all kinds of talents. In combat, if they encountered a powerful opponent, they could summon a door of light, just like the Triangle Divine Seal of the An family. Hearing what Feng Qingcheng said, Han Fei understood. No wonder Feng Xingliu took Feng Qingcheng with him. Without Feng Qingcheng, this guy wouldnt have been killed by his own stupidity. Half a month later. Yi Yuan and the others were only doing some ordinary hunting on the periphery of a wilderness camp. He wasnt sure if Han Fei would return. But no matter if Han Fei came or not, he really couldnt take it lying down. This time, he had called all the people he could call. In a short period of time, he had called a total of 13 people, who were no weaker than him. Someone said, Yi Yuan, are you sure that person will come? Someone smiled. Half a month has almost passed, right? Someone sneered. This time, although those two are geniuses, with our strength, we wont be defeated no matter what. Some said coldly, My Confinement Gate will be enough to lock their combat power. In addition to Yi Yangs Sky Lock Gate, they wont be able to borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. Humph, no matter what means they have, I dont believe they can be our match! These people didnt hide their figures, nor did they hide in anyones Origin Sea. They just strolled on the sea. Buzz! When most of them didnt think that Han Fei and the other guy would come to them, suddenly, everyone looked at the distant void and saw two figures rushing over. From afar, Han Fei sneered. Yi Yuan, you only found a dozen people. Who are you looking down on? Thank you for reading on FreeWebNovel.me Chapter 2291 - Raging Fire Burning the Sky, Fist From the beginning, Han Fei had expected this scene. He knew that Yi Yuan wouldnt leave, and he also knew that he would definitely find helpers and come back. This was a common problem for the children of the big clans. Because of the pride in their bones, they couldnt afford to lose. When Yi Yuan saw Han Fei and Feng Xingliu, he was furious and shouted, Its them, its them. These two are extremely ferocious and arrogant and dont take our Heavenly Race seriously at all. Yi Yuan exploded, and his emotions seemed to be contagious. Someone immediately shouted, Brat, I heard that you are a genius. You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star but you can defeat Yi Yuan. You even shouted for him to come back to find you. Were here today. If you have balls, dont run away. Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu, who immediately shouted, How can you mere ants make me escape? Come on, Im going to fight twelve alone today. Han Fei was lost for words. I just asked you to trash talk them. Why did you go this far? However, regardless of whether Feng Xingliu could kill twelve people or not, the other party exploded on the spot. Yi Yuan scolded angrily, Its this b * stard who killed four of my good friends in a row. If I dont kill him today, how can I vent my anger? Feng Xingliu raised his chin proudly and looked at Yi Yuan and the others with his nostrils, saying coldly, Ants, come and die. F*ck! I cant take it anymore. Im going to kill him. However, there were also people on the Heavenly Races side who could hold themselves back. They sneered. Come on, tell us your names before you die. If your family comes to us in the future, our Heavenly Race will wipe out your family too. Han Fei raised his head. Ill tell you when you win. Ants dont deserve to know our names. Feng Xingliu was immediately refreshed. Yes! Ants didnt deserve to know their names! Although Han Fei had a bad temper, he was good at trash talking the enemies indeed. He didnt know what Feng Yu would think after knowing that he was led astray by Han Fei. At least for now, Feng Xingliu felt very happy and excited during this period of time. Open the Heavenly Gate. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Isnt this my spear technique? In the next moment, a door appeared behind each of the thirteen people, including Yi Yuan. The open doors were dazzling, making them look like gods that had descended to the mortal world with a door. Sky Lock! A strange light burst out of someones door. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that this place isolated the power of the Heavenly Dao, making him unable to borrow strength. Han Fei sneered in his heart. Wow, this talent is not bad. It can even block the Heavenly Dao. Interesting. Then, someone shouted, Imprison, Heavenly Kingdom Seal. As soon as this technique was activated, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu felt that there was dozens of times more gravity space on their bodies. The area within a hundred thousand kilometers seemed to be sealed, but this power should only be on the two of them. Feng Xingliu frowned slightly, as if he felt some discomfort, but he didnt take it seriously, because Han Fei was calm, so he had to look calm too. Then, someone from the Heavenly Race shouted coldly, Sword Domain! In the entire void, a sword tide erupted. Someone else shouted, Unparalleled Strength, Extreme Speed, Soul Killing Technique For a moment, all kinds of talents descended. Seeing the extraordinary techniques that filled the sky, Feng Xingliu, who had underestimated the Heavenly Race members, felt a little worried. He seemed to overestimate himself. Now he didnt know if he could beat twelve of them. He couldnt help but glance at Han Fei, only to find that Han Fei entered the arena calmly, glanced at him casually, and said, Just go all out! Otherwise, Im afraid you will be beaten up. At that time, Feng Xinglius eyes were spitting fire, and flames were steaming on his body. Who are you looking down on? I am an unparalleled Heavenly Talent of the Feng family. How can these people beat me up? Fire God Tentacle, Realm Whip. Buzz! As Feng Xingliu roared, the void trembled, and the sword domain was already unstable. Countless heaven flame tentacles waved across the sky with astonishing strength, shattering the sword Qi and trembling the void. Kill! At this moment, Yi Yuan and the others had all rushed over. Compared to forces like the Ghost Strait and Fist Light Mountain, the Gate of Heaven walked the Dao of balance. What they advocated was dual cultivation of body and soul and they were in pursuit of balance. At this moment, these people all erupted with power that ordinary late-stage Star Transformation cultivators didnt have. For example, the one with speed talent could burst out seven times the speed of light, which was even faster than Han Fei. And the terrifying power that erupted from the one with strength talent was much stronger than Han Feis. Of course, this was also because the power of the Heavenly Dao was sealed and Han Fei couldnt borrow power. But no matter what, he had already been recognized as a top Heavenly Talent by Yi Yuan. It seemed natural that he could unleash super combat power. Therefore, Han Fei didnt hide it. He secretly activated his Great Dao and doubled his strength. When Han Feis strength doubled, his fist marks gathered in the air and turned into a stream of light. When the five Heavenly Race powerhouses charged at Han Fei and attacked him with their swords, they discovered, to their shock, that this guys strength was too terrifying! Ding ding ding! Clang! Clang! Clang! Knock, knock, knock! Someone was shocked. Thats strange. This guys physique is too strong. Hes not afraid of my Wind Fire Sword Stream. Someone was shocked. This persons fist mark can shake my soul and almost penetrate my soul. Everyone, pay attention to his fist mark. Someone shouted, This is tricky. Activate all our secret techniques. Buzz It turned out that when a group of people in the late-stage of the Sky Opening realm fully unleashed their strength, their strength was still quite terrifying. Feng Xingliu was already extremely strong, right? But at this moment, fighting one against five, he actually couldnt take them down. Although he fought with great momentum and the five strong masters of the Heavenly Race were whipped around by him, he was inexperienced! Seeing that they couldnt take down Feng Xingliu, the people of the Heavenly Race directly exchanged injuries with him. After all, not all the children of the big clans were as delicate and inexperienced as Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng. Therefore, when the battle technique of trading injuries for injuries appeared, Feng Xingliu was shocked and exclaimed. Ant, how dare you hurt me? Ant, you hurt me. Im going to burn you. Ant, do you want to die? Your injuries are worse. Ant, how dare you hurt me? You, you, youre done. You wont be able to see the sun tomorrow. Ant Feng Xingliu was screaming in pain, and he was cursing like a machine gun. But in fact, these people no longer dared to underestimate Han Fei and Feng Xingliu. They could understand Feng Xingliu. Perhaps he was a disciple of a super force. Although he was powerful, his combat experience was too poor. He was too reckless in fighting and frequently used big moves. Because he relied on big moves in fighting, the people of the Heavenly Race could barely resist him and had to ask reinforcements. They couldnt withstand the bombardment of Feng Xingliu. At this moment, on average, each of them had been blown up once. However, although the battle on the other side was not so magnificent, the eight people who surrounded Han Fei were all miserable, because they discovered, to their shock, that their bodies couldnt even withstand a single punch of Han Fei. As long as Han Fei punched them, half of their bodies would explode, and their souls would be impacted. Although there were eight of them, their strength, whether it was soul attacks or strength attacks, couldnt shake Han Fei. The soul attack seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, unable to make a single splash. Han Fei resisted the power attack with his body. Up to now, they could only cut Han Feis flesh with ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures and a godly weapon. However, this guy also had a strong recovery ability. The wounds they cut were healed soon under the divine splendor. For a moment, the brothers Yi Yuan called over were all dumbfounded. They had begun to use secret techniques! It wasnt their problem if they still couldnt beat Han Fei, but that Han Fei had completely exceeded the range of ordinary Sky Opening realm cultivators. Retreat! Yi Yuan, stop fighting. Hes too strong. Its meaningless to continue fighting. Hearing this, many people already wanted to retreat. They didnt know where these two beasts came from, but they were too strong and didnt seem to be something they could deal with. However, at this moment, Han Fei shouted, Dont you think its too late if you want to leave now? Feng Xingliu, stop hiding your real strength. Attack with all your strength and take them down. Feng Xingliu was shocked. How did Han Fei know that he was hiding his real strength? He didnt use the real killing technique because his family said that this killing technique was too powerful and shouldnt be used under normal circumstances. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but look impressed. Han Fei is really awesome. He can even see my hidden killer move. On this side, Han Fei attacked with all his strength without holding back. He attacked with speed, strength, and soul, imprinting a punch on a persons body. That persons body seemed to twist, collapse, and explode. However, as soon as Han Fei pierced through a person, he suddenly heard rumbling sounds. He couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu. Immediately, he was dumbfounded. A fire phoenix appeared behind Feng Xingliu. The fire phoenix extended its claws and crushed a Heavenly Race powerhouse with a single claw. Even his door of light dimmed and finally disappeared. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Feng Xingliu is quite something! Why didnt I find that this kid had such a powerful divine technique before? He didnt know that he just said dont hide your real strength casually and Feng Xingliu had shown his big move. The Fire Phoenix nodded and pecked like a hen. A Heavenly Race member who was about to escape was pecked to death. His soul was destroyed, and the rumbling sound of the Great Dao appeared again. Han Fei hurriedly shouted, Feng Xingliu, dont kill them Chapter 2292 - Call for Top Heavenly Talents A moment later, ten people were suppressed in front of Han Fei and Feng Xingliu. They were all nailed to the seabed by a strange spear and lined up in a row. Among the thirteen people, two of them were killed by Feng Xingliu before Han Fei could remind them. The other one ran away because he was even faster than Han Fei. At this moment, Feng Xinglius chest was heaving, his body was trembling slightly, so were his legs and hands. In order to suppress this trembling, Feng Xingliu pretended to be dancing but looked like on drugs. Han Fei couldnt do anything to him. God, this guy looked so damn stupid. He could only turn his head away from this fool. At this moment, the ten people from the Heavenly Race were shocked, because the power that Han Fei just unleashed was at least 30% stronger. They didnt know how this guy could become stronger indefinitely. Anyway, at that time, Han Fei punched them one by one, and their souls were injured, so they couldnt run at all, nor could they outrun Han Fei. A top Heavenly Talent. At this time, they realized what level of powerhouse they had encountered. Before, Yi Yuan was not strong enough to test the strength of Han Fei and the others. He only felt that they were stronger than him, but not to the point of being unable to resist. But now, with so many of them, they had finally tested the real combat power of these two people. These two people were both top Heavenly Talents. If the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race didnt come out, they would probably have to double their number to suppress these two lunatics. At this moment, Han Fei was standing in front of Yi Yuan. This guy was lying on the seabed, his body sealed by the spear and unable to move at all. This was the horror of the God Sealing Spear. Feng Xingliu had already secretly asked Han Fei what seal technique this was and wanted to learn it. Yi Yuan was horrified. He was doomed this time. He didnt expect to be tricked by one person twice. Last time, Han Fei didnt have any intention of killing him. Perhaps he just wanted to use him to fish more strong masters of the Heavenly Race. But this time, it was thirteen against two. They had suffered a crushing defeat. How could he let the ten of them go? The others were also horrified and thought to themselves that they were going to die this time. Because they were going to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, with the qualification tokens on them, they couldnt use some of their trump cards. Otherwise, if it was detected by the spiritual will of the Great Monarch East Martial, their lives would be a small matter and it might even affect the Heavenly Race. Bang! Han Fei kicked Yi Yuans face and then crushed it. It was extremely insulting. As a Heavenly Talent of the Heavenly Race, when had he ever been humiliated like this? Even though he had become a prisoner, he still roared angrily. Bang! Han Fei stomped and then smiled contemptuously. Are you looking down on me or what? Ive already told you that Ill come to you in half a month. But look at you, what a bunch of idiots you bring over! They cant even withstand a single blow of mine! Han Feis disappointed tone stunned even Feng Xingliu. He thought to himself, These people are actually very powerful. If I fight eight alone, I might not be able to win easily if I dont use a great technique. However, he was on Han Feis side now. When Han Fei kicked Yi Yuan, he naturally followed suit. Bang! Hey! This feels good Feng Xinglius eyes lit up. When he looked at them from a high vantage point and thought of their tones when they first met him, he immediately felt proud. Oh! I heard that Feng Yu beat a lot of people in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Does it feel like this? This feels so good. No, I have to step on a few more. Then, Han Fei saw the stupid operation of Feng Xingliu. Bam! Bam! Bam! Feng Xingliu stepped on them one by one, and every person he stepped on, he shouted, Ant! Bang! Ant. Bang! Ant. Bang! Ant. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt know what was wrong with Feng Xingliu. He quickly stopped him. Can you stop stepping for now? Im asking them questions. Feng Xingliu was a little disappointed. He hadnt finished stomping yet. At this moment, he stepped on a persons face but didnt take his foot away. He seemed to quite enjoy this feeling. Feng Xingliu said, Go on. Han Fei turned his head and was suddenly stunned. What did I just say? F*ck, its all Feng Xinglius fault. Han Fei snorted. Your Heavenly Race is so mysterious. Its said that there are countless Heavenly Talents in your race like fish in the sea. Why havent I seen any of them? Someone shouted, How can the top Heavenly Talents of our race care about such a trivial matter? Dont you want to find the top Heavenly Talents of my race? Let me go if you have the guts. Ill call them over and see if you dare to fight them. This person was just deliberately provoking Han Fei because he was worried that if Han Fei only let one or two people go back to inform the others, he would be doomed, so he provoked him first. Bang! Han Fei kicked him. Shut up. Am I asking you? Han Fei certainly knew what the man meant, but he didnt care. After kicking the man, Han Fei said leisurely, Ill give you another chance. Hand over all the qualifications and resources you have, and Ill let you go. Um, Yi Yuan, right? Ill come to you in a month. Youd better bring the top Heavenly Talents of your Heavenly Race with you. Otherwise, youll die next time. Oh, remember to give me all your resources. I have a way to judge if you keep any resources. Whoever dares to keep any will be killed on the spot. These people were shocked and didnt dare to challenge Han Fei at this moment. It was obviously not worth it to bet their lives for some resources. However, they didnt actually carry many resources with them. None of them had more than 70,000 kilometers of resources. The least one was Yi Yuan, who was robbed by Han Fei half a month ago. He only had 8,000 kilometers of resources with him. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Perhaps because it was not good to bring too many resources to such a hunting ground, these people generally didnt bring much resources. Han Fei said, Next time, whoever has less than 50,000 kilometers of resources will be killed on the spot. Bam! Bam! Bam! The seals on the God Sealing Spear were broken one after another. These people didnt stop and immediately fled. They were weaker than their enemies, so they had no choice but run. After running for half a day, someone shouted angrily, Arrogant! Next time, Ill call my cousin over and trample on him for three days and three nights. Someone was furious. That fire player is dead meat. Ill make him shout Im an ant ten thousand times. Someone shouted angrily, Ill ask my cousin to take her godly weapons and cut them up. Ill make them eat rotten fish and shrimp alive and disgust them to death. Yes! Thats right. Everyone, if we dont get back at them, how can we maintain our Dao Heart? Activate the manpower and quickly call for reinforcements. In a month, lets gather outside the Tomorrow Camp and teach them a lesson. Okay! Ill go first. More than half a month later. Han Fei and Feng Xingliu were still accompanying Feng Qingcheng to hunt Sea Establishers, and they were just waiting for someone to hunt them and then snatch the resources. Anyway, with the backing of the Heavenly Race, they were not afraid of not getting enough qualification tokens. What Han Fei and the others didnt know was that at this moment, in the hunting ground outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, some people were running around. Some strong masters who had been stepped on by Han Fei went to a big ship. Cousin, you have to help me. The handsome cousin who was drinking with a female cultivator from the Ghost Strait looked unhappy. You always come to me after you are beaten up. Havent you learned your lesson? The man hurriedly said, Cousin, two guys with secret identities popped up out of thin air. One has just turned his Origin Sea into a star, and the other hasnt, but they defeated thirteen of us Blah blah Cousin, he looks down on the top Heavenly Talents of our Heavenly Race, which means he looks down on you! The handsome young mans face turned cold. Really? How dare they bully our Heavenly Race just because they have extraordinary identities? Humph, Ill follow you to teach them a lesson. On the other side. Cousin, I was beaten up! All my resources and qualification tokens were snatched away Blah, blah Cousin, that guy said that there are no Heavenly Talents in our Heavenly Race and called us ants. I cant stand this! How dare they call our Heavenly Race members ants? How arrogant. Do you know which force he is from? Since he is a top Heavenly Talent, he is definitely not a nobody. Cousin, I dont know! They said that if we cant beat them, we dont deserve to know their names. But one of them is unparalleled in fist techniques, and the other is controlling fire to resist the enemy. I suspect that one is from Fist Light Mountain, and the other might be from the City of Terror. Hmph! A mere Fist Light Mountain dares to challenge our Heavenly Race? The City of Terror is just our defeated opponent. How dare they insult you? Wait for me to take my God Slaying Spear and nail them to death. The man was immediately refreshed. My cousin is going to use the God Slaying Spear. Those two brats are dead meat. How dare they fight against our Heavenly Race? They just had no idea how strong our Heavenly Talents are. One month Later. Tomorrow camp. One figure after another appeared in the sea outside. Huh? Yi Tianlong, youre here? Hey, Yi Shuiliu, are you here too? Huh? Yi Jiajia, they even invited you over. Do you think two thieves are worth your time? Suddenly, someone looked at the sky, where someone was riding a Flying Dragon Fish. Hiss! Thats Yi Xianling. Didnt didnt this guy say that hunting is boring? Why is she here now? Chapter 2293 - 3: Two Brags Tomorrow Camp was a relatively famous camp on the periphery of the Divine Capital Dynasty. It was a large trading camp. The city here spanned 30,000 kilometers. It was said that in the war between the East Sea Divine Realm and the Savage Sea Demons, when it was at its fiercest, the sea demons once fought to the Tomorrow Camp. At that time, the strong masters guarded the camp, and the Great Monarch East Martial fought the Sea Demon Monarch bravely and repelled them all the way to the Sky Crater World. So far, the Savage Sea Demons and undead creatures didnt dare to cross the Sky Crater World at all. The strong masters of the Heavenly Race had gathered in the Tomorrow Camp. This naturally couldnt escape the notice of some people. For a moment, the itinerant cultivators in the Tomorrow Camp were all watching the show, so were the big clans. They wanted to see what had happened that caused a lot of top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race to come. At this moment. In the Tomorrow Camp. Han Fei, Feng Xingliu, and Feng Qingcheng were sitting in a courtyard around a big pot. Slurp, ah! Feng Xingliu was shocked and sighed. Theyre all liars. My family are all liars. They said that cultivators dont need to eat and we just need to swallow spiritual energy and Chaotic Qi. However they never said that hot pot was so delicious! Feng Qingcheng nodded quickly. I agree with you on this. It seems that the clan is still hiding something from us. They must not tell us because they dont want us to be greedy for food. Feng Xingliu said, Thats right, liars. I was eighteen but I didnt know that there was such a thing as hot pot in this world until today. Feng Qingcheng nodded quickly. Yes! I wonder if Sister knows. Puff ~ Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng, who were discussing hot pot, suddenly looked in confusion at Han Fei who squirted his food out of his mouth. Whats wrong? Han Fei looked at them in shock. Wait a moment, how old did you just say you were? Im not well-educated. Dont lie to me. Feng Xingliu wiped the corner of his mouth and grabbed a barbecue lobster. Eighteen! Why? Han Fei suddenly looked at Feng Qingcheng and asked, What about you? Feng Qingcheng thought for a moment. Brother Han Fei, although Im only eleven years old, you dont have to find it strange Because our way of calculating age may be different from yours. Han Feis heart was pounding. That made sense, but he wasnt sure how old these two were. Feng Qingcheng said, Our family records every hundred years as one year, so according to normal time, Feng Xingliu is 1,800 years old. While stuffing garlic prawns into his mouth, Feng Xingliu echoed, Yes, thats right. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He waved his hand and put away the hot pot. Immediately, Feng Xingliu shouted, Hey! I havent finished eating. I havent finished eating. Han Fei said, No time for you to eat. The enemy is already here. Eat after the battle. Feng Xingliu glanced at the outer domain and muttered, There seem to be a lot of them this time, right? More than thirty of them. It seems that a few of them are much stronger. Han Fei said, Isnt that obvious? If they dont find someone stronger, how can they win? Remember, try to keep them alive this time, OK? Our first windfall is coming. Feng Xinglius eyes lit up. Havent we already got our first windfall? I already have 29 qualification tokens and 200,000 kilometers of resources. What Feng Xingliu showed off was not the number of 200,000 kilometers, but the fact that he had earned so many resources himself. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Look at you. How can you call that a windfall? If you get so many resources at once, it can still be considered a windfall, but it took you two months to get them. This is called labor, understood? Feng Xingliu looked in the direction of the Heavenly Race. Is this the standard of windfall? Han Fei thought for a moment. At every stage, the criteria for a windfall are different. This depends on your needs. For example, this time, if you and I cant get 500,000 kilometers of resources each, itll be embarrassing. Feng Xingliu was shocked. He wasnt a fool. 500,000 kilometers of resources was really a big number. How could he get it so easily? Feng Qingcheng said, Brother Han Fei, its not easy to take out so many resources, is it? The difference between 500,000 miles of resources and 100,000 miles of resources is not small. Everyone knew that when calculating resources, it was measured by 10,000 kilometers. The resources that could expand the Origin Sea by 100,000 kilometers were called 100,000 kilometers of resources. And the resources that could expand the Origin Sea by 500,000 kilometers were called 500,000 kilometers of resources. 500,000 kilometers of resources was 25 times more than 100,000 kilometers of resources. Han Fei decided to blackmail the Heavenly Race hard this time because he felt that it would cost him a lot of resources to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. If he didnt save enough resources, he wouldnt be at ease. On the big ship with the Heavenly Clans seal, the four top Heavenly Talents occupied the bow deck, each in a comfortable position, leaning or sitting. Among these four people, two were men and two were women. The burly and handsome man was called Yi Tianlong. He was good at fist techniques, but if you thought that he was only good at fist techniques, you were wrong. This person was also very good at the Dao of the soul. The one dressed in green and holding a slender sheathed long saber was called Yi Shuiliu. He was good at sabers and could be ranked in the top five in his generation in the Heavenly Race. Few people in the same realm as him could resist a single slash from him. The one with a crooked braid was called Yi Jiajia. She looked cute and cared a lot about her image. She carried a small bag on her back and was good at the Universe Technique. The last woman who came on a Flying Dragon Fish was called Yi Xianling. This person was very good at bewitching techniques and could enter the top three of her generation in illusion techniques in the Heavenly Race. However, this person didnt only know these soul techniques. Her God Slaying Spear had once suppressed a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator. Seeing everyone, Yi Xianling giggled. Oh, Jiajia, youre here too? Are you here to see men or to fight? Yi Jiajia looked at her coldly and sneered. Do you think everyone is like you? I dont want to talk to you. At this time, the brawny man said, Hey! Dont fight every time you see each other. Why do women make things difficult for women? Shut up. Yi Jiajia and Yi Xianling scolded in unison, making Yi Tianlong shrug his shoulders. He thought to himself, fine, keep quarreling then. Yi Shuiliu was a cold guy. He snorted. The enemy seems to be here. Huh? Instantly, Yi Tianlong and the other two stopped bickering. They looked in the direction of the Tomorrow Camp, where two young men were walking over leisurely. One of them was holding a few skewers of grilled shrimp and eating while walking. In fact, the four of them didnt just come here because they were asked to. They were really curious about what the two guys who could defeat the thirteen Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race were like. Besides, one of them hadnt even turned his Origin Sea into a star yet. From the description of Yi Yuan and the others, they were sure that these two people were not someone Yi Yuan and the others could deal with. And they wanted to fight the Heavenly Talents of other races in advance, so they came. Looking at Feng Xingliu who was in fiery red and Han Fei who looked like a normal human, Yi Jiajia exclaimed, Little Brothers, youre so handsome! Yi Xianling said, And you said you werent here for men. Yi Jiajia snorted. Humph! Old woman, do you think Im like you? The corner of Yi Xianlings mouth twitched. Yi Jiajia, just wait for me to tear your mouth apart. In the rear, when Yi Yuan and the others saw Han Fei and Feng Xingliu, their eyes turned red. Yi Yuan roared, Its them, its them. Someone shouted, Cousin, the one who played with fire stepped on me. Just cripple him and leave him to me. Someone was furious. Cousin, the one playing with fire is not the most arrogant one. The one next to him, you must nail him through. Ill cheer you on. Yi Xianling looked back and shouted coldly, Shut up, you useless things. At this moment, Yi Tianlong stepped on the bow of the ship, looked at Han Fei and Feng Xingliu from a distance, and his voice rolled away. Its the two of you who have repeatedly robbed our Heavenly Race and scolded our Heavenly Race for being incompetent? With a faint smile on his face, Han Fei replied as he walked, Yes, its me. I think your Heavenly Talents are a mess. Why, the three of you are wearing fancy clothes and bringing a little loli with you. Why, are you giving her to my brother as a wife? Feng Xingliu immediately looked at Han Fei. Wow! How do you know I like this type? Han Fei rolled his eyes and ignored him. Yi Jiajia snorted. Heh, little brother, it depends on whether the brother next to you is worthy. Originally, this was just the trash talking segment, but when Feng Xingliu heard this, he immediately straightened his face. Hey! Ant, who do you say is not worthy? Yi Jiajia: ??? Han Fei didnt know why ants became Feng Xinglius catchphrase since Feng Xingliu followed him. This ant didnt offend you! Yi Xianling said, Tsk, since youre here, why dont you tell me your names? Han Fei chuckled. If you want to know our names, it depends on whether you are qualified or not. I heard that you are the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race. Lets see if you can withstand my punch. Yi Tianlong sneered. If you want to compete in fish technique, fine! I dare not to say that my fist technique is in the top ten of the same realm, but its more than enough to beat you. Han Fei sneered. Not even in the top ten? Then how do you deserve to fight me? My fists once shook the north and south, suppressed the sea and the sky, and Im known as the number one Fist Emperor in the world. How do you deserve to be my opponent? Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei again. If Han Fei was known as the number one Fist Emperor in the world, how could he be weak? Immediately, Feng Xingliu roared, I once controlled the fire to burn the sea and the divine beast, known as Uh the number one Fire Emperor in the world. Ants, hand over your resources quickly! The Heavenly Race powerhouses: ??? Yi Tianlong and the others were speechless. Are these two brags? What kind of joke is that? Number one Fist Emperor and number one Fire Emperor? Behind Han Fei and Feng Xingliu, many strong masters from the Tomorrow Camp were watching the battle. Hearing their bragging, they were all speechless, thinking to themselves, These two are dead meat. Do they know who their opponents are? Chapter 2294 - Who Dares to Touch My Spoils Outside the Tomorrow Camp, the onlookers were watching. The Heavenly Race chose to fight outside the Tomorrow Camp to consolidate the reputation of the Heavenly Race and suppress these so-called Heavenly Talents who provoked the Heavenly Race. Since the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race had come, it was obviously impossible for them to fight in groups. Their pride wouldnt allow them to fight four against two, let alone dozens against two. Therefore, Yi Tianlong stood straight at the bow of the ship and said, Dont say useless things. I am Yi Tianlong, a disciple of the five lineages of the Heavenly Race. You provoked our Heavenly Race. Even if you are from a top big clan in the East Sea, you have to give an explanation today. Which of you fights me first? Yi Tianlong looked straight at Han Fei. He knew that Han Fei was good at fist techniques and was probably a top Heavenly Talent of Fist Light Mountain. Although the overall status of the Heavenly Race was higher than the Fist Light Mountain, this didnt mean that the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race dared to underestimate the top Heavenly Talents of the Fist Light Mountain. Everyone knew how big the wilderness was. No matter which force it was, it was possible for them to have strong masters. However, Heavenly Talents all had their own pride. They all felt that their strength and talent were unparalleled. Especially since Han Fei hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, Yi Tianlong didnt think that there was a strong master in this world who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet but could beat him, no matter how others bragged about how powerful he was. Han Feis lips curled. Um! It seems that you want to fight me one-on-one? Big guy, its not that I look down on you, but you dont know how to write the word stupid. Boom~ The people on the Heavenly Races big ship were in an uproar. Although they knew that Han Fei was arrogant, they didnt expect him to be so arrogant! Someone immediately shouted, Evil thief, dont be arrogant. Brother Tianlong is a top powerhouse in the Dao of Balance. Do you think you can beat him? I wonder who gave you the confidence to underestimate the strong masters in the world? Han Fei picked his ears and smiled. Really? Then come on! Since you insist on sending me resources, I can only accept them as you wish. With that, Han Fei stepped forward, his arms shining with golden light, and he deliberately pretended that his fist technique was amazing. On the Heavenly Races side, Yi Xianling and the others were also happy to see Yi Tianlong fight Han Fei to see the other partys true strength. With Yi Tianlongs strength, it was enough to verify Han Feis true strength. As for Feng Xingliu on the other side, they were not in a hurry. Water and fire were incompatible. Feng Xingliu was definitely Yi Shui-lius. As early as when the powerhouses of the Heavenly Race arrived, the nearby marine creatures had already fled. Even if their battle would mostly be in the void and wouldnt involve the real sea area, ordinary creatures didnt dare to take the risk. With swishes, figures broke through the void and entered the void. As soon as he entered the void, Yi Tianlong took the lead to launch a fierce attack at Han Fei. Han Fei saw that the other partys fist mark rumbled and he also punched out at the speed of light easily. Furthermore, Yi Tianlongs fist mark was full of metal sharpness and felt like sharp blades. However, why should Han Fei be afraid? Han Feis golden fist mark burst out, and the two instantly fought. Knock, knock, knock! Bam! Bam! Bam! A terrifying void ripple vibrated in the void. The power was so strong that it caused ripples without stopping. Even the people outside felt that the void here was about to shatter and didnt dare to get too close. In the void, the two of them exchanged hundreds of thousands of punches. Bang! The two of them flew back at the same time. Han Fei twisted his head slightly, a smile appeared on his lips, and a trace of blood oozed out. In just a short period of time, Han Fei knew that Yi Tianlongs physique was not as good as his. His body was more seriously injured than his, but he should have walked a certain distance after turning his Origin Sea into a star. Furthermore, his gate of talent should be a kind of physique strengthening power, like body hardening, but even so, it was much weaker than his. However, in general, this persons physique was already not bad. He should have a body-refining technique of the Heavenly Race. He might be able to easily get the body-refining techniques that Han Fei painstakingly obtained when he was young. If he had refined them since he was young, his strength now was naturally not weak. In addition to his good physique, this Yi Tianlongs attack also carried a soul attack. However, this kind of soul attack was much weaker than his. This was because the other partys soul attack was only in the range of a great technique, just like when he used ownerless souls. Although it could also injure the soul of others, it was not very useful against those who had had the Yang Soul. Therefore, Yi Tianlongs fist technique was useless to him. He couldnt shake his Yang Soul at all. Therefore, after a tentative melee battle, Yi Tianlongs blood was surging, his body was bruised in many places, some places cracked, and blood oozed out. He seemed to be more seriously injured than Han Fei. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Yi Shuiliu, Yi Jiajia, and Yi Xianling couldnt help but constrict. Yi Tianlong was one of the best body refiners of his generation. In the entire Gate of Heaven, Yi Tianlong could enter the top ten in his realm. Yi Xianling said, Although this person has a small victory, hes not much stronger than Yi Tianlong. Now it depends on their follow-up erupting of potential. Yi Jiajia snorted. Humph! This persons strength is not bad. Its normal for the two of them to defeat Yi Yuan and the others. It seems that a good little brother has appeared on Fist Light Mountain. Unlike the Heavenly Race members, the powerhouses who came to the Tomorrow Camp were all shocked. They knew Yi Tianlong, but they didnt know who Han Fei was at all. Many people speculated, This must be a top Heavenly Talent of the Fist Light Mountain. Ive seen records from ancient times that the Fist Light Mountain once suppressed the Heavenly Race and the City of Terror. Its said that the Fist God was born at that time and his fist broke through the galaxy. I wonder if he has the bloodline of the Fist God Someone sneered. You believe it? That happened tens of thousands of years ago. I dont believe in the bloodline of the Fist God, but the Fist Fist Mountain is one of the super forces after all. Its not strange for a few strong masters to be born there. Someone clicked his tongue in wonder. These two people are so arrogant and provoked the Heavenly Race. It seems that they are preparing to shine in the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition this time! Someone shook his head slightly. I dont think its enough. Although Yi Tianlong is strong, he is not the strongest. In the past 100,000 years, the Heavenly Race vaguely has a terrifying reputation and strength that exceeds the City of Terror. In the same realm, there should be many people who are stronger than Yi Tianlong. At this moment, a door of light appeared behind Yi Tianlong, and red light threads appeared on Yi Tianlongs body. These light threads swam on his body and flickered. Han Fei could feel that the other partys physique was rapidly strengthening. On the Heavenly Races side, someone said, Brother Tianlongs talent ability has appeared, and his strength has soared by 30%. In addition, he didnt use his full strength just now. Heh, this guy has no chance. Someone looked at Han Fei hatefully, hoping that Yi Tianlong would smash him into a meat pie. Buzz! Yi Tianlong sneered. Use all your strength! Id like to see what kind of Heavenly Talent this Fist Light Mountain can produce. Roar! As Yi Tianlong roared, a strange phantom appeared on the surface of his body. There seemed to be a phantom of a monster vaguely enveloping him. At this moment, Han Fei put on a disdainful smile, and a pair of gloves appeared in his hand. In the previous two rounds, Han Fei didnt use the God Slaying Boxing Gloves because it was unnecessary. Besides, using the God Slaying Boxing Gloves would expose his identity. Han Fei must have been famous in the Heavenly Race. As soon as he used the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, he officially confirmed that he and the Heavenly Race were mortal enemies. Unfortunately, at this moment, Yi Tianlong didnt recognize the God Slaying Boxing Glove. He just felt that it was natural for a top Heavenly Talent to have a powerful pair of boxing gloves. He also had a pair of godly weapon boxing gloves that he was wearing. Swish ~ At that moment, Han Fei burst out with six times the speed of light and punched out with the Dragon Punch, which contained an invincible fighting intent, as if he wanted to break through Yi Tianlong with one blow. The latter roared, and ten thousand beast shadows seemed to be galloping behind him. At the same time, Yi Tianlong sneered, and with a flash between his eyebrows, a void fist mark seemed to fuse with the fist mark in his hand. He shouted, Soul Destroying Demon Fist. In the rear, Yi Xianling and the others were refreshed. Although they despised body refiners, the power of these animals couldnt be underestimated. Ordinary Heavenly Talents couldnt resist such terrifying power. Yi Yuan and the others were also shocked. At this moment, Yi Tianlong was like a demon god, as if he was controlling tens of thousands of demons to pounce on his opponent. On the other hand, Han Fei was nothing special except for his speed. Bang! Because the two were too strong, the shock waves collided, but what shocked Yi Tianlong was that at that moment, he saw that Han Fei was still smiling as if his soul was not affected at all. How is that possible? As soon as this thought flashed through his mind, he felt his vision blur. He saw an incomparably majestic figure that was shining like a star. At that moment, Yi Tianlong felt that he was like an ant, not worth mentioning at all. In front of him was a road. He had a feeling that if he walked on this road, he would become a god. Is this a divine path? At that moment, Yi Tianlongs eyes turned red. What did he see? A divine path? How is it possible? In the history of the Heavenly Race, who has ever seen a divine path? But he saw No, impossible. How can it be a divine path? Where am I? I am Yi Tianlong. Who is corroding my soul? Ahhh~ In reality, after Yi Tianlong attacked, he suddenly went crazy and shouted, Impossible, it cant be a divine path. Where am I Immediately, the Heavenly Race members realized that something was wrong. What was wrong with Yi Tianlong? Unfortunately, Han Fei wouldnt give them a chance. His fist marks were like starlight, and in the blink of an eye, thousands of fist marks hit Yi Tianlong. Yi Tianlongs soul dissipated, and he struggled as if trying to get out of a predicament. Han Feis heart did a flip. He thought to himself, This persons Dao Heart is very firm. He actually has the will to escape from the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. Then he saw Yi Shuiliu draw his saber, and he immediately grabbed at the void. A spear shadow rose into the air, and the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth imprinted on its body. Swish! Yi Shuiliu had already taken action. He wanted to save Yi Tianlong. Fire Gods Triple Strike. However, Feng Xingliu, who was also watching, was not really watching the show. Since Yi Shuiliu dared to attack, how could he let him? Therefore, the two of them instantly fought. Pfft! The God Sealing Spear pierced through Yi Tianlong and nailed him to the bottom of the sea. Because everything happened too fast, Yi Xianling and Yi Jiajia attacked one after another, but they only saw a Blood Fiend blocking in front of them. Han Fei summoned two more God Sealing Spears and sneered. Who dares to touch my spoils of war? Chapter 2295 - End of the Top Heavenly Talents Nobody expected that Yi Tianlong would be nailed to the seabed by Han Fei. In theory, even if Yi Tianlong was no match for Han Fei, it was impossible for him not to have any trump cards. However, Yi Tianlong had inexplicably fallen into a strange crazy state just now, shouting that it was impossible, so Han Fei took the opportunity to penetrate him and nailed him to the bottom of the sea. Most of the spectators were in the Sky Opening realm. They were surprised that Yi Tianlong was nailed through by Han Fei, but when they saw the Dao patterns that could gather with a wave of Han Feis hand, they couldnt help but gasp. Grasping the Dao Patterns of the heavens and earth wasnt just about talent. It wasnt something that could be mastered just because ones realm was high enough. One had to be able to completely fuse his Great Dao into the Heavenly Dao and turn himself into a part of the Heavenly Dao at any time. Only then would he have the foundation to master the Dao Patterns. Even if many people could already fuse as a part of the Heavenly Dao, it didnt mean that they could master the Dao patterns. They could only master a part, but they had no idea how to completely master or use the patterns between the heavens and earth. For example, Han Fei could use it because he had mastered the Dao Fusion Book. And what level was the Dao Fusion Book? It was very likely a Dao Pattern technique shown by the divine beast in the Ruins of Gods. However, how could ordinary people have the chance to learn a magical technique like the Dao Fusion Book? Therefore, when Han Fei was proficient in using the Dao Patterns of the heavens and earth, even Yi Xianling and the others had already confirmed that Han Fei had definitely obtained a super inheritance. This kind of divine technique to control the Dao Patterns of the heavens and earth was extremely rare even in the Heavenly Race. Ordinary small races had never had such an inheritance before. Therefore, the moment Yi Tianlong was suppressed by Han Fei, Yi Xianling immediately reminded him, Yi Shuiliu, the other partys background should be greater than we imagined, and he has many trump cards. Dont let your guard down. Use all your strength to suppress them. Yi Shuiliu had also discovered it, so the moment Yi Tianlong was about to be suppressed, he had already taken action. Unfortunately, he was one step too late and was blocked by this fire-playing guy. Yi Shuiliu knew that the two of them had an extraordinary background, so he naturally attacked with all his strength. As for Feng Xingliu, he was a person who used big moves the moment he started to fight, because this guy didnt seem to have any small moves at all. Rumble! In the void, flames swept tens of thousands of kilometers away. A series of Strange Fire techniques burst out, and the entire sea of fire burned the soul. There was even the shadow of a fire seed, which was like a god, like a spiritual body in the fire, bombarding Yi Shuiliu intensely. As for Yi Shuiliu, he seemed to be very talented in protecting his soul. Holding the godly weapon, the Flowing Water Saber, he was also not to be outdone. For a moment, the two were locked in a fierce battle. Han Fei thought that this kind of battle was suitable for Feng Xingliu. This guy lacked combat experience too much. The reason why he could keep winning was that he was too strong, so strong that others couldnt resist his attacks at all. In fact, if he didnt use his ultimate divine technique, the strength of Feng Xingliu seemed to be about the same as Yi Shuilius. The two of them fought back and forth, and their momentum and scale far exceeded his battle with Yi Tianlong. At this moment, Han Fei was looking with a smile at Yi Xianling and Yi Jiajia who were rushing at him, which gradually turned into a frown. Thats not right! Logically speaking, my identity should have been seen through by now. The Heavenly Race definitely knows about the God Slaying Boxing Gloves! Han Fei was puzzled. When he revealed the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, he was already prepared to confess his identity. This time, he came with the intention of becoming famous. It wasnt easy for him to come to the Divine Capital Dynasty. In addition to participating in the competition, he also wanted to make a name. Many times, ordinary people didnt have great opportunities just because they werent famous enough. Besides, he had planned to create a powerful identity for himself, but now it seemed that these Heavenly Talents didnt know his identity at all. This was strange. Didnt those people inform the others in the Heavenly Race? But no matter what, Han Fei had already chosen to attack, so he didnt hold back anymore. At this moment, with the power enhancement of the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, the power enhancement of the Gods Prayer Bead, and the Power of Balance, Han Feis strength almost doubled. However, Han Fei knew that this wasnt enough. He could seal Yi Tianlong because Yi Tianlong wasnt prepared at all. He didnt know that Han Fei had something like the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, so he was caught off guard and ended up sealed. He had underestimated his enemy. Therefore, Han Fei also activated his Great Dao, but not much, only doubling his strength. He couldnt fully activate his Great Dao now, because his physique couldnt keep up and couldnt carry the terrifying power. Unless one day, his Golden Jade Marrow filled his entire body, maybe it could carry the full power of his Great Dao. However, Yi Xianling and Yi Jiajia, who had already watched the battle, wouldnt underestimate their enemy. Therefore, as soon as they stepped out, they chose not to fight one-on-one, but to fight together. Yi Tianlong had already been sealed. If the two of them fought one-on-one, once they were sealed, could Yi Yuan and the others defeat Han Fei? Therefore, they chose to join forces without hesitation. Anyway, they were women. They didnt have to obey the rules so strictly. The key was to win. As soon as he came up, Han Fei heard an extremely enchanting voice. Furthermore, he felt that a certain power was trying to invade his soul and create an illusion for him. However, they might not know that he had already entered the Soul Enlightenment realm, his Yang Soul had already appeared, and his entire soul had changed. It was no longer something that could be affected by mere enchantment and illusions. Even if it could, it was not something that Yi Xianling could affect. However, Han Fei pretended to be stunned for a moment. At this moment, Yi Xianling and Yi Jiajia felt that their chance had come. Yi Jiajia activated some kind of great technique or Great Dao and suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei. At this moment, infinite gravity was pressing at Han Fei. As for Yi Xianling, she took out a blood-colored spear. As soon as the spear appeared, countless strange rune chains appeared in the void and imprinted on it. Then, the spear seemed to cross space and directly imprinted on Han Fei. Pfft! All the emperors saw that Han Feis figure only paused in the void for a moment. In the next moment, he was instantly suppressed by Yi Jiajia with the power of the universe here and then pierced through by Yi Xianlings spear. The entire process only took an instant. Someone exclaimed, Thats it? Someone was surprised. Wasnt he very brave just now? Why was he killed so quickly? Someone said indifferently, Two top Heavenly Talents attacked at the same time, and I heard that Yi Xianling is good at creating illusions. Its normal that this person was penetrated. On the Heavenly Races side, a group of Heavenly Talents immediately smiled. Someone laughed. This arrogant b*stard! Does he really think hes invincible? He doesnt know that hes just a clown. Someone said proudly, How can anyone survive my cousins God Slaying Spear? This guy is dead meat. Yi Yuan even shouted, Sister Xianling, keep him alive. This person must have a lot of resources When Feng Xingliu saw it from a distance, his face changed drastically, and he shouted, Fire God Storm, Great Sky Burning Technique. Yi Shuilius infinite water intent saber beams were instantly vaporized by the fire technique. The latter was shocked, but how could he let Feng Xingliu leave and interfere in the battle there? His Flowing Water Saber, which he had never drawn, was unsheathed with a clang. Hualala ~ Waves suddenly appeared in the void, covering the sea of fire, and the two collided again. However, Yi Jiajias expression suddenly changed. No, he faked it. Yi Xianling and Yi Jiajia were shocked at the same time and began to look for Han Feis original body. Indeed, their victory came too easily. It was as if this person had delivered himself to them. How could there be such a good thing in the world? Therefore, the moment Han Fei was pierced through, Yi Jiajia realized that something was wrong. This person seemed to split. Twin in one. Han Feis figure suddenly appeared thousands of kilometers away from the two of them. The moment they attacked just now, Han Fei knew that the two of them wouldnt hold back and would definitely try to kill him. Why should he fight them when he wasnt familiar with their techniques? Now Han Fei had already had a rough idea of their means. Buzz! A mere thousand kilometers could be covered in a blink of an eye. Yi Xianling felt a huge force attacking her from behind. She tried to use her soul barrier to block Han Fei, only to see that Yi Xianlings soul barrier was penetrated by a punch. In an instant, Han Fei threw out thousands of punches. If Han Fei didnt use the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, Yi Xianling might have been able to block it. However, when the God Slaying Boxing Gloves was branded on Yi Xianlings body, the latters mind exploded. She saw a magnificent body, which she instinctively thought was a god and wanted to worship. Han Fei reached into the void, and a spear appeared, imprinted with the patterns of the heavens and earth. Yi Jiajia certainly couldnt allow this to happen. Once Yi Xianling was nailed, she might not be able to fight Han Fei alone. After all, this person had already shown extraordinary strength. Yi Jiajia directly mobilized all the power within ten thousand kilometers and even deprived Han Fei of the right to borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. This girl is interesting. Her Great Dao can snatch the good fortune of the heavens and borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. However, she still underestimated Han Fei. Even without the enhancement of the power of the Heavenly Dao, Han Feis strength was not something she could easily resist. At that moment, Han Fei reversed time, condensed Dao patterns from his past practice, and continued to stab down. Buzz! At the same time, activating the Void Descending Technique, Han Fei created a clone and punched out, blocking Yi Jiajia. Bang! Boom! The moment Han Fei and Yi Jiajia collided, Yi Xianling had been nailed into the outside world from the void and stabbed into the seabed. As for the God Slaying Spear, it was also suppressed by Han Fei. How could Han Fei let go of such a high-end trophy? Chapter 2296 - Complete Annihilation All of this happened too quickly. Before the others could react, they saw that Han Fei had just been pierced through, but in the blink of an eye, he had appeared beside Yi Xianling, summoned the God Sealing Spear, and nailed it down. In the eyes of most people, it was as simple as piercing a child for Han Fei to nail through Yi Xianling. Only Yi Jiajia knew that this matter was not simple. It was impossible for Yi Xianling not to have the power to use her God Slaying Spear at that moment. She didnt use it probably because she didnt have the time. Yi Jiajia immediately looked at Han Feis boxing gloves. This thing was the key. Both Yi Tianlong and Yi Xianling lost their minds when they were punched by Han Fei. Although Yi Xianling seemed to have been nailed through in an instant, Yi Jiajia still noticed this detail. The moment she was nailed through, she was momentarily absent-minded. Buzz! With a thought, Yi Jiajia deprived this power of this space and gathered it on an axe. When Han Fei saw the axe, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Sure enough, lolis were all strong. Knock, knock, knock! Han Feis fist light and the giant axe collided a hundred times, and Yi Jiajia said, Theres indeed something wrong with your boxing gloves. Its not that you are stronger than us, but that your boxing gloves have the effect of striking the soul. Unfortunately, I protected myself with the power of the Heavenly Dao and can completely block the aura bursting out of your boxing gloves. You cant hurt me with the same method. Han Fei sneered. Little loli, dont celebrate too early. Is it your Heavenly Gate that can absorb the power of the Heavenly Dao here, or is it your Great Dao? Well, let me see what range you can absorb the power of the Heavenly Dao. With a thought from Han Fei, a projection descended every ten thousand kilometers. When Han Feis projection appeared 30,000 kilometers away, he immediately felt relaxed. Han Fei grinned. 30,000 kilometers? Hehe, Im really curious. How much Heavenly Dao power can you use in such a large area and how much can your body carry? Buzz! In the next moment, a ten-thousand-feet golden body suddenly appeared in the sky. F*ck! What is this? A Dharmakaya? What a huge Dharmakaya! Feng Xingliu was a little worried just now, but now it seemed that he was really stupid. Han Fei could even suppress a late-stage Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. How could he be suppressed by two little girls? At this moment, looking at Han Feis 100,000-foot-long Dharma Idol, he felt envious, thinking that it was much stronger than his Dharmakaya. He couldnt help but think to himself, I must fuse with my Dharmakaya and create my own Dharma Idol. Yes! On the Heavenly Races side, not everyone was stupid. Someone exclaimed, This is not a Dharmakaya, but a Dharma idol. Look, it looks exactly like this person. Someone was shocked. What? Dharma Idol World? Is this person really from the Fist Light Mountain? An onlooker was shocked. We dont even have a Dharmakaya, but this guy has already created his Dharma Idol World? Good lord, is he really a Heavenly Talent of the Fist Light Mountain? Is he the personal disciple of the Fist Monarch? Yi Jiajia was the most shocked because she found that her Universe Technique couldnt suppress this guy anymore. She mobilized the power of this space to try to crush Han Fei. At that time, Han Fei clenched his fists and punched into the sky. In an instant, the void exploded, ripples rolled, and Yi Jiajia vomited a mouthful of blood. Others didnt know how terrifying Han Fei was, but she knew. If one wanted to penetrate her Universe Technique, his strength couldnt be lower than hers. He had to be at least 1.5 to 2 times stronger than her to do it. Even if Han Fei activated his Dharma Idol, Yi Jiajia didnt think that his strength could exceed hers by 50%. But the fact was that she was wrong. She had completely underestimated Han Feis strength. This wasnt supposed to be the power of a person who hadnt yet turned his Origin Sea into a star! In the next moment, Han Feis voice rumbled, My fist shakes the north and south, but Ive never suppressed a ferocious beast loli. Now that Ive caught you, you cant escape. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei turned this battle into a close-quarter battle again. He used an ultra light speed and Yang Soul Strikes. Under his first hundred punches, Yi Jiajia was blown away. It wasnt until Han Fei summoned the God Sealing Spear from the void and nailed Yi Jiajia on the seabed that the people of the Heavenly Race were all dumbfounded. What happened? Why, why were the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race defeated too? This person hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, right? Did he fake it? He was actually in the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm, wasnt he? Yi Jiajia, who was nailed to the seabed, was beaten black and blue. She was about to go crazy. How could she let others see her gorgeous face being beaten like this? This was even more humiliating than defeating her. However, she didnt know what kind of spear Han Fei used. She was nailed through and couldnt even move her fingers, let alone to recover. She was stabbed into the seabed by the spear pillar like a skewer of barbecue. The one who had the same idea as her was Yi Xianling, who was also nailed through. She was a Heavenly Talent, riding on a dragon and extremely noble. How could she have expected that she would be nailed to the bottom of the sea and watched by everyone? For a moment, she almost broke down. However, Han Fei didnt care what they were thinking. He roared, Feng Xingliu, you can practice with that so-called top Heavenly Talent. Dont let him run, or I will look down on you. Han Fei had already grasped the personality of Feng Xingliu. This guy could be quite obedient, but he wouldnt allow anyone to say that he was incompetent. Any such words would drive him crazy. Now, thinking that if he couldnt win, he would be despised by Han Fei, Feng Xingliu felt terrible. How can I, Feng Xingliu, not win? How can this idiot escape from me? Han Fei has already nailed three enemies, but why havent I taken down one? Han Fei is right. I was just practicing. I didnt unleash my full strength. By the way, the battle has just begun. Its not that Im not strong, but Han Fei This guy is a little abnormal. Although Feng Xingliu was narcissistic, he knew that Han Fei was stronger than him. In the face of a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator, he could only be hunted, but Han Fei could blackmail a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator and suppress a whole ship of people alone. His strength was obvious. With this in mind, Feng Xingliu felt better. He replied, Why are you fighting so fast? Im still warming up. I havent fought in a long time. Let me have some fun. When the onlookers heard this, their hearts skipped a beat. You call it a warm-up? Is this how you warm-up? However, Feng Xingliu and Han Fei came to fight these Heavenly Talents together, and their strength was obvious. Han Fei had already caught three and left one to him. The Sky Openers in the Tomorrow Camp all understood that real strong masters were never afraid of fighting. Especially those with great backgrounds, they were even more passionate about fighting. The people of the Heavenly Race could blame no one. Anyway, it was good that the onlookers believed him. Who knew that a super powerhouse like Feng Xingliu was so vain and liked to brag? On this side, Han Fei stepped across the sky. As for the Heavenly Races Heavenly Talents, they were horrified. Three of the four top Heavenly Talents had been nailed through. How could the rest of them be a match for Han Fei? Perhaps they could gang up on Han Fei, but they were already shocked by Han Feis strength and thought that they couldnt beat him at all. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei came, many people wanted to run. Han Fei shouted, I wont kill you, but if anyone dares to run, Ill cut off the heads of the coquettish woman and the pig-headed loli and destroy their souls. Therefore, their lives are in your hands. If one runs away, Ill kill one. If three run away, Ill kill them all. Hearing that, who would dare to run away? How would they explain to the clan if Yi Xianling and the others were killed because they ran away? Heh, if that was the case, the clan would definitely kill them. Someone saw Han Fei for the first time, so he wasnt beaten by him. He said angrily, Do you know what you are doing? If anything happens to them, you will never be able to leave the Divine Capital Dynasty in this life! However, Han Fei grabbed backhand and pinched Yi Xianlings head. Boom ~ Anyway, these people couldnt be killed under normal circumstances. Han Fei casually squeezed her head and crushed it. Then he looked at the person who spoke and said, In my life, I hate it when someone threatens me. If you threaten me again, Ill kill her on the spot. At this moment, who dared to threaten Han Fei again? They didnt dare to run or curse. They could only stare at Han Fei angrily. However, Han Fei pointed at them as if nothing had happened and said, Everyone, hand over all your resources and qualification tokens Chapter 2297 - I, Han Fei, Specialize in Slapping Your Heavenly Races Face At that time, Yi Yuan and the others were all dumbfounded. Especially Yi Yuan, he had been beaten by Han Fei three times! When Han Fei glanced at him, Yi Yuan shivered. F*ck, why are you looking at me? Im just an ordinary Heavenly Talent. Yes, Im just an ordinary Heavenly Talent. Yi Yuan couldnt help but remember what Han Fei said last time. If Han Fei caught him again and found that he had less than 50,000 kilometers of resources, he would kill him. He swore that he really didnt take these words to heart. It was just that his Origin Sea happened to replenish another 50,000 kilometers of resources this month. Yes, it just so happened that Seeing that Yi Yuan took the initiative to take out resources, the others thought to themselves, Since someone is taking the lead, so be it! !! Someone thought to himself, Im blackmailed! If it werent for the fact that the Heavenly Talents of the clan was detained by this lunatic, I would have definitely gone up to fight him. On this side, the strong masters of the Heavenly Race lined up to hand over resources and qualification tokens, and Feng Xingliu was immediately stunned. Is this what it means to subdue an enemy without a fight? Feng Xingliu immediately felt that he had learned another move. Hey, wait, all the resources have been taken away by Han Fei. What can I earn? Immediately, Feng Xinglius face changed greatly. Han Fei, leave some for me, leave some Chirp Wind Strike Sky, Fire Phoenix Divine Technique. Whoosh! When someone saw the Divine Phoenix in the sky, he immediately exclaimed, What? The Phoenix Divine Race? This is a member of the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. F*ck, hes a disciple of the Divine Bloodline. Oh! If this is a disciple of the Divine Bloodline, then Many people looked at Han Fei in a different way, thinking that he must be a disciple of the Divine Bloodline too. If he wasnt a disciple of the Divine Bloodline, how could he defeat three Heavenly Talents alone? If he wasnt a disciple of the Divine Bloodline, how could he master the Dharma Idol World? If he wasnt a disciple of the Divine Bloodline, how could he be so unscrupulous? On the other side, Yi Shuiliu couldnt resist Feng Xingliu. He felt that the surging fire origin almost burned through his soul. The soul-protecting godly weapon in his mind had already flown out of his mind and appeared outside. However, Feng Xingliu remembered that Han Fei said that no killing was allowed this time, so he grabbed Yi Shuiliu and blasted him to Han Fei. Han Fei had already expected that Feng Xingliu couldnt hold on anymore, so he condensed another God Sealing Spear and nailed Yi Shuiliu through. At this point, the four top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race had all been nailed to the seabed by Han Fei, which shocked and awed the surrounding emperors. In the dark, someone secretly left, but Han Fei didnt care. Feng Xingliu couldnt wait to rush to Han Fei. Ill collect the resources for you. Han Fei didnt care. The attraction of resources was actually not much to Feng Xingliu at all. This guy just wanted to collect resources for the pleasure of collecting resources. After that, even if he said that he wanted to buy two boats, this guy could throw out resources tens of thousands of kilometers to him. Money was nothing to him. Han Fei estimated that this guy had never personally spent money on anything before. Perhaps his familys treasure house was open to him and he could take it as he pleased. If it werent for Han Feis words, Feng Xingliu probably still wouldnt have cared about resources. Fine, collect them! Collect them all After a while, when Feng Xingliu collected a lot of resources, he went aside and slowly counted them. Han Fei pointed at the people from the Heavenly Race and said, Yi Yuan, come here. I only know you. Yi Yuan couldnt have felt worse. What do you mean by you only know me? I dont know you well! Why do you make it sound like Im your man? However, at this moment, he had to bite the bullet and stand up! The four top Heavenly Talents, Yi Tianlong and the others, were called over by him through his connections. Okay, if anything happened to the four of them, he would probably die a hundred times. Yi Yuan braced himself and said, You weve already given you the resources. What else do you want? Han Fei smiled and said, All of you, follow me. Then, Han Fei left the void, grabbed at the place where Yi Tianlong and the others were nailed, and took them over. Then, he inserted them into the bow of the big ship of the Heavenly Race, like four skewers in a row. Han Fei said, Everyone, get on the boat. Seeing that the people of the Heavenly Race hesitated and didnt dare to leave, Han Fei sneered. I said I wouldnt kill you, so I wont. Why are you so wishy-washy? Where is your face? For a moment, someone shouted, What do you want? Han Fei said, I want you to stay on the boat. If you dont mind flying for many days, fly in the sky. Someone said in a low voice, With so many of us here, if he dares to kill us, he will definitely become a mortal enemy of the Heavenly Race. Now that he hasnt killed us, he must be worried about this result. Someone pondered. Now that were being held by him, we cant run or fight. Lets just get on the boat! When everyone got on the boat, Han Fei flipped his hand and thirty-six God Sealing Spears fell from the sky. Immediately, the people of the Heavenly Race all shouted, What do you want to do? Han Fei sneered. You are all my prisoners of war. Stay on the boat. Wait for your family to ransom you. Those that no one comes to ransom will be killed. Hiss! Damn it. What? Is it not enough to threaten us? He even wants to threaten our race? However, after a round of chattering, these peoples hearts sank. This time, their clan probably had to come to ransom them. After all, there were too many people being controlled this time. There were almost 40 of them. If their clan didnt do anything, nearly 40 Sky Opening realm Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race would die. This loss was too great. On the side, Seeing Han Fei skillfully trick them into boarding their ship, seal them, and then blackmail them, Feng Xingliu was really impressed. Oh, so resources could be blackmailed? He couldnt help but call out Feng Qingcheng. As soon as Feng Qingcheng appeared, she saw the four strong masters nailed to the deck. Feng Qingcheng wasnt stupid. How could she not even distinguish between the Sea Establishment Realm and the Sky Opening Realm? She looked at the dozens of strong masters on the ship and then at the four people who had been nailed through. She couldnt help but ask, Wow! Ive only been in your Origin Sea for a while. What have you done? Feng Xingliu said, Nothing! Its as simple as fighting and collecting money. Well, Han Fei wants to imprison them and extort resources from them. Feng Qingcheng couldnt have felt worse. She tilted her head and looked at Han Fei, and then at the excited Feng Xingliu, asking, Blackmail the Heavenly Race? Feng Xingliu said, Yes! I think I can make a lot of money this time. When I go back to the clan, my father will definitely praise me and say that Ive grown up and can make money by myself. Feng Qingcheng immediately rubbed her head. No, she had to rest for a while. Her brain couldnt keep up. Feng Xingliu had never done such a big thing since he was born! Feng Xingliu might not know what kind of existence the Heavenly Race was, but she, Feng Qingcheng, did. The Phoenix Divine Race was not much stronger than the Heavenly Race. In fact, they were comparable. The Heavenly Race had been in the East Sea Divine Realm for so many years, and they had produced more than one or two peerless powerhouses. The Heavenly Race had more than one or two Monarchs. Han Fei was leading Feng Xingliu to fight the Heavenly Race to the death. Feng Qingcheng pointed at the four skewers and asked, Who are these four? Feng Xingliu immediately said proudly, Humph! These four claim to be the top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race, but their strength is nothing Looking at Feng Qingchengs furious eyes, Feng Xingliu said, Okay! Their strength is not bad. Theyre actually quite powerful. Unfortunately, they are still much weaker than me, so its only natural that they were defeated by me. Feng Qingcheng naturally knew the strength of Feng Xingliu. Although her brother was naive and even a bit stupid, he was indeed strong, extremely talented, and had a divine bloodline. He had always been nurtured as the absolute core seed of the Phoenix Divine Race. Therefore, when Feng Xingliu said that these people were just slightly weaker than him, Feng Qingcheng immediately understood. It turned out that these two had caught a few top Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race, then suppressed dozens of ordinary Heavenly Talents, and then used them as chips to ask for resources from the Heavenly Race. However, how could she not think of the impact it would have? Although the Phoenix Divine Race was not afraid of the Heavenly Race, there was no need to offend the Heavenly Race at this time. Immediately, Feng Qingcheng said softly, Brother Han Fei Swish ~ As soon as Feng Qingcheng said this, all the descendants of the Heavenly Race looked at Han Fei, including Yi Tianlong and the other three who were nailed to the bow. Feng Qingcheng: ??? Han Fei said leisurely, So you heard it? Yes, my name is Han Fei, and I specialize in slapping the face of the Heavenly Race. Youd better hope that I dont meet you again. Otherwise, Ill beat you up again. Hiss! The onlookers knew that Han Fei must have had a big conflict with the Heavenly Race. If there was no conflict, Han Fei wouldnt have slapped the Heavenly Races face so hard. Besides, in front of so many people, Han Fei dared to say and do it, so he was not afraid that the Heavenly Race would target him. Everyone couldnt help but feel shocked. How dare he openly challenge the Heavenly Race? This guy was really something! Feng Xingliu had never thought that someone could rob and blackmail son righteously, so he immediately shouted too, I, Feng Xingliu Slap! But Feng Qingcheng slapped his arm. Shut up. Chapter 2298 - Give Me, Or Ill Kill You Unfortunately, Feng Xingliu was already on the same boat with Han Fei. It was almost impossible for him to disassociate himself from Han Fei now. It was not that Feng Qingcheng didnt want to cooperate with Han Fei, but she felt that the two of them were too high-profile. However, since things had already developed to this point, she had no choice. However, Feng Qingcheng wasnt afraid. The Phoenix Divine Race and the Heavenly Race were on the same level, so she wasnt worried that they would really dare to do anything to them. Besides, now that they had the qualification tokens, even the Heavenly Race didnt dare to do anything rash. She was just more curious about which family Han Fei was from. This subverted her understanding of the children of big clans. She didnt know where her sister made such a friend. After imprisoning the people on this ship, Han Fei and the other two stayed on the ship of the Heavenly Race for half a month. !! On this day, at the strong request of Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng, they had their fifteenth hot pot meal. Han Fei said, Let me tell you, Im never eating this thing again! Ill fight whoever makes me eat it again. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to Han Fei. For two people who had never eaten in their lives, hot pot was obviously more attractive than Han Fei. Buzz! Suddenly, in the sky, a team of five or six strong masters appeared. These people were all in the late-stage of the Sky Opening realm. Han Fei might not be able to win against any of them. Unfortunately, none of these six people were chasing him outside the Ruins of Gods. However, Han Fei could understand that the three people lost their clones, which must have greatly weakened their strength. The first thing they did when they returned to the clan must be to cultivate in seclusion. It was normal for them not to appear at this time. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng immediately shut up and looked warily at the void not far away. Feng Xingliu took a deep breath and said, Han Fei, I cant beat them! I cant beat any of them. When he really felt the other partys strength, he didnt hesitate to show weakness, just like when he faced the Black Shark. If it werent for the existence of the Black Shark, he certainly wouldnt be afraid of those ordinary Sky Opening powerhouses! The strength of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was worlds apart from that of an ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. According to the Emperor Sparrow, Star Transformation was only the first step, and a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator should have reached the third step, which was close to the perfection of the star transformation realm. Therefore, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator referred to a strong master who had reached the third step of the Star Transformation Realm. As for the perfected Star Transformation Realm, it meant that they had already finished the third step and were on the verge of Dao Proving. Now, six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses had appeared at the same time, which made Feng Xingliu break out in a cold sweat. He thought to himself, I really cant beat any of them. Han Fei, on the other hand, leisurely grabbed a skewer of garlic shrimp from the grill. Crunch Um, who are you? Humph! Are you Han Fei? How dare you detain the people of our Heavenly Race? Do you know the consequences? Among them, an old man looked at the four top Heavenly Talents who were strung on the deck of the bow. His voice was icy, his face was dark, and he questioned. Damn it, Im giving you a chance to reorganize your words. Han Fei grabbed the nearest Yi Tianlong and unleashed his power. Bang! In the next moment, Yi Tianlong was crushed. Han Fei looked up at these old men, his eyes equally icy and ruthless, as if he didnt care about the life of the so-called Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race at all. How dare you? Immediately, several old men shouted. They wanted to take action, but they didnt dare. The four people at the bow of the ship were Heavenly Talents that the Heavenly Race had tried their best to nurture. The lives of the other thirty people on the ship were also in the hands of Han Fei. This ship was suppressed by layers of seals nearby. They were sure that if they attacked by force, the other party could kill everyone on the ship in a short period of time. Han Fei sneered. Why wouldnt I dare? Since youre here to ransom these people, show me your sincerity, or Ill kill them now. With that, Han Fei said to Feng Xingliu, Bring the others up. Feng Xingliu was slightly stunned, thinking that Han Fei was really bold! He was facing six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses alone, but he was still so calm. He was even crazier than Feng Yu! In the past half month, the people on the ship had been controlled by Han Fei. Just because he said he wouldnt kill them didnt mean he wouldnt seal their strength. In fact, after collecting all the resources on them, Han Fei set up a large array to absorb their vitality and energy. After half a month, these peoples strength had been reduced by seventy to eighty percent, and everyone had lost a lot of weight and their vitality was weak. At this moment, Feng Xingliu reached out and grabbed all these people to the deck. Since he had already offended them, he could only continue to offend them! When Yi Yuan and the others saw that six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses had come, they immediately felt that spring had arrived and were overjoyed. Immediately, someone shouted, Patriarchs, youre finally here! Patriarchs, save me. Patriarchs, you must punish this thief Smack ~ A void hand slapped down, and Han Feis voice sounded, Who are you calling a thief? Ill give you the chance to speak again. How do you address me? The man was stunned. He didnt expect Han Fei to dare to hit him under such circumstances. Was he crazy? However, when he looked up, he saw that the patriarchs had no intention of speaking or attacking. He thought to himself, Whats going on? Are the patriarchs being threatened? When he looked at Han Feis murderous eyes again, he shivered. F*ck, I was too careless. He thought of something and asked tentatively, Fellow Fellow Daoist? Slap! Han Fei continued to smash half of his body. Who the f*ck is your Fellow Daoist? Ill give you one last chance. Call me Big Brother. The man: ??? Immediately, one of the old men was about to speak, but Han Fei glanced at him, and the old man immediately shut up. They had already seen that this kid was ruthless and completely unafraid of the Heavenly Race. In addition, with the people from the Phoenix Divine Race here, this persons background must be extraordinary. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so arrogant and domineering. If they wanted to save these people, they couldnt be impulsive. Seeing this situation, the mans heart sank. He knew that he had to call Han Fei Big Brother. Big Brother. Han Fei grinned. Thats it. Only then did Han Fei continue to look at the old men and say, Well! From now on, you old b * stards, speak nicely. Ill kill a person if anyone dares to speak rudely to me. Their lives depend on you. Yi Yuan and the others almost collapsed. How arrogant was Han Fei? He called the patriarchs Old B * stards and spoke so arrogantly as if he were deliberately provoking the patriarchs. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei and couldnt help but admire. This guy was really not afraid of death at all! Although he was proud, he never dared to do this. Only a lunatic would yell at peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. At this time, the old man in the middle walked out. Han Fei, right? What do you want? What do I want? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and he pointed at Yi Yuan and the others and said, Pay the ransom. A hundred thousand miles of resources for each of them. Then, Han Fei pointed at Yi Tianlong and the others. Five hundred thousand kilometers of resources for each of the four. I only want resources. Han Fei had thought that he might need godly weapons, but then he remembered how short of resources he had been. If he had enough resources, he could turn his Origin Sea into a star as soon as possible. Once he did, it would be equivalent to reaching the middle stage of the Sky Opening realm and completing the second step. At that time, his strength would definitely soar. And Star Transformation required a lot of resources. After the Star Transformation, his future would be unknown. He still didnt know what his Star Path would be, so he had to get enough resources first. Besides, Little Black, Little White, Emperor Sparrow, Little Fatty, Little Gold, and the others all needed resources. He had to raise an entire family alone! If he didnt demand an exorbitant price now, when would he have the chance again? Hiss! Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but secretly take a breath. Even not counting these four top Heavenly Talents, what Han Fei wanted was an astronomical figure. This number was enough to open up a million kilometers of Origin Sea from scratch. Ordinary people, even the children of Divine Bloodline families, might not be able to use up so many resources from birth to star transformation. Han Fei was asking for too much. The leading old mans face changed slightly. Han Fei, do you know how many resources this is? Can you hold it? Han Fei said, If you give it to me, I can hold it. I wont make things difficult for you as long as you give me these resources. Dont you know why I want so much? The old man said, Including the four of them, a hundred thousand kilometers of resources for each person. Thats it! And then you dont touch the people of our Heavenly Race anymore, and our people wont cause you trouble either. Han Fei casually grabbed the soul of Yi Tianlong. Under the obliteration of his power, Yi Tianlongs soul was immediately damaged. Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im bargaining with you? Do you think Im afraid of becoming enemies with your Heavenly Race? I was alone and helpless back then, and you guys almost killed me. You think you can make me forget about this matter with so few resources? Do you think Ive never seen resources before? Are you giving me the resources or not? Or Ill kill them. Chapter 2299 - Knowledge about Star Transformation Han Feis attitude was very firm. He was certain that the Heavenly Race would give the resources to him. On this ship, there were 40 Star Transformation powerhouses of the Heavenly Race. How many resources were needed to nurture a Star Transformation Realm powerhouse? This was an astronomical figure in the first place. And nurturing a top Heavenly Talent-level Star Transformation Realm powerhouse would only consume more. The resources and time spent were all cost. 40 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses were an extremely huge force in any power. Who could abandon them so easily? Therefore, although Han Fei asked for a lot, the people of the Heavenly Race didnt dare to refuse. The only thing Han Fei had to worry about was whether he would be hunted by the real powerhouses of the Heavenly Race after he let them go. !! However, in the past half month, he had done something. In the ten-thousand-year-old competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, there were conditions and restrictions for the Sky Opening realm competition. This restriction was that only those who had cultivated for less than 30,000 years could sign up. The qualification token would verify the participants qualification. Those cultivating more than 30,000 years wouldnt be recognized by the qualification token. This was undoubtedly good news. Many late-stage Sky Opening powerhouses had cultivated for more than 30,000 years. Of course, there must be some peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses who hadnt cultivated for 30,000 years in powers like the Heavenly Race. Han Fei didnt know how many there were, but he was confident that with his current strength, he could escape even if he couldnt beat them. Besides, Han Fei didnt hide his identity because he wanted to tell them that he had a divine technique and could steal their power. He might not be able to defeat the veteran peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, but he could definitely escape from those who hadnt cultivated for 30,000 years. Faced with Han Feis aggressiveness, the six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses looked awful. This matter had gone viral. Han Feis name had long been known in the Heavenly Race. Now he was even listed on the Genius List of the East Sea Divine Realm. He was just not famous yet. This time, when the Heavenly Race learned that the Phoenix Divine Race was involved, they felt that something was wrong. Han Feis identity was probably not that simple. Therefore, they had indeed brought a lot of resources this time. If they really couldnt come to an agreement, they would use the resources to ransom these Heavenly Talents. But who knew that this was not a matter of negotiation at all, but that Han Fei didnt negotiate with them at all. He just wanted money and made it clear that he would kill these Heavenly Talents if they didnt pay. He made it so simple and direct that all their previous preparations were useless. But the resources these old men brought were not as many as Han Fei wanted! According to the resources Han Fei wanted, they had to give him at least 1.2 million kilometers of resources, and they only had 500,000 kilometers of resources with them. The leading old man said in a low voice, The resources we brought are not enough to ransom them, so one of us has to go back and report. Han Fei sneered. It turns out that the dignified Heavenly Race cant even take out such a small amount of resources. Its ridiculous. Fine, if you cant make the decision, let the one who can. Um, One more day you make me wait, an extra 100,000 kilometers of resources has to be paid. The time limit is ten days. If no one comes in ten days, Ill start to kill, one a day This matter had already spread in the world through Tomorrow Camp. In the past half month, many strangers came to the camp. At this moment, there were actually people peeping. However, when the old man glanced at them, these people immediately retreated and ran away. They were not as reckless as Han Fei and didnt dare to challenge the Heavenly Race. However, the discussion behind them gradually became louder. Outsiders only knew that the Divine Race and the Heavenly Race were having a conflict, so many people came to watch this big show. Feng Xingliu secretly asked, How did the Heavenly Race offend you? Arent we a little ruthless this time? I feel that Ive never seen so many resources since I was born. Han Fei said, Nothing. Its just that three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Heavenly Race chased me when I wasnt paying attention and almost killed me. Now that Im here, how can they not pay a price? Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xinglius hearts stirred. Three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were chasing Han Fei, trying to kill him? They had seen Han Feis strength. Although he couldnt suppress a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, it wasnt a problem for them to tie if he unleashed his full strength. However, being besieged by three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, even Han Fei probably couldnt resist them. No wonder Han Fei was hunting the Heavenly Race crazily. It seemed that he was taking revenge! Han Fei suddenly said, Hey! Xingliu, how big was your Origin Sea when you turned your Origin Sea into a star? Feng Xingliu said, Um! 490,000 kilometers! I felt that I could transform it into a star, so I did. Why, are you going to transform your Origin Sea into a star? Gosh, so large? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu and then shake his head. No! My Origin Sea is only 400,000 kilometers long. It shouldnt be time for me to turn it into a star yet. Feng Xingliu didnt have any concept of star transformation, so he wouldnt be surprised. However, Feng Qingcheng looked at Han Fei in surprise. Brother Han Fei, havent you felt the opportunity to turn your Origin Sea into a star yet? Han Fei shook his head. Not at all. Feng Qingcheng said, According to our familys records, ordinary people will turn their Origin Seas into stars when their Origin Seas are between 200,000 and 400,000 kilometers long. Generally speaking, those who turn their Origin Seas into stars when their Origin Seas are within 300,000 kilometers can only be considered ordinary. For them, the bigger their Origin Seas, the better. Most of these people are itinerant cultivators. Unless they have a great opportunity after turning their Origin Seas into stars, its difficult for them to reach the perfection of the Star Transformation Realm. Those who turn their Origin Seas into stars when their Origin Seas are between 300,000 and 400,000 kilometers, even if their previous aptitude is ordinary, can be considered Heavenly Talents. As long as they dont die, the probability of them reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm is very high. Han Fei had already discovered that Feng Qingcheng was a little encyclopedia. He couldnt help but ask, Then? Feng Qingcheng said, Its not easy to expand ones Origin Sea to between 400,000 and 500,000 kilometers. Its not something that can be done just because you want to. First of all, you have to have the resources to carry that space. And the upper limit of the Great Dao, the bloodline, talent, and luck will all become the conditions to the star transformation. Therefore, after 400,000 kilometers, there will be a completely different world every step. Even if one was born in a big clan, his Origin Sea might not exceed 400,000 kilometers. However, the bloodlines of big clans are usually extremely strong, so are their inheritance. Generally speaking, there wont be many people with poor talent in the main branches of the big clans. But its already not bad if a Heavenly Talent can be born from a branch of a big clan. And theres a watershed between 400,000 kilometers and 500,000 kilometers. Han Fei asked, What is the watershed? Feng Qingcheng blinked. Doesnt Brother Han Fei know? Han Fei said, I dont know. And my sect doesnt tell me. Sect? Feng Qingcheng thought to herself, Since Han Fei said that it was a sect, he shouldnt be from a big clan. To be able to accept a disciple like Han Fei, this sect must be quite strong! Since Han Fei said that his Origin Sea had reached 400,000 kilometers, at least he had broken through the threshold of 400,000 kilometers. But according to Han Feis strength, it seemed natural. Therefore, Feng Qingcheng continued, 480,000 kilometers is another threshold. If ones Origin Sea exceeds 480,000 kilometers, he will be a one-in-a-million Heavenly Talent. At least in our family, he will immediately be regarded as the hope of our family. And those who turned their Origin Seas into stars when their Origin Seas are 640,000 kilometers long are the hope of hope. Why? Han Fei was puzzled. He thought that expanding the Origin Sea only required enough resources. Feng Qingcheng said, 49 is a magical number, which corresponds to the Heavenly Dao. Han Fei asked, It depends on the Heavenly Dao? Feng Qingcheng said, According to the records, 250,000 kilometers, 360,000 kilometers, 490,000 kilometers, 640,000 kilometers, and the legendary 810,000 kilometers. These numbers are the best numbers for star transformation. For example, you might turn your Origin Sea into a star when your Origin Sea is 290,000 kilometers long, but you might not be stronger than those 250,000 kilometers. You might turn your Origin Sea into a star when your Origin Sea is 390,000 kilometers long, but you might not be stronger than those 360,000 kilometers. Or even, those who have turned their Origin Seas into stars when their Origin Seas are 390,000 kilometers long might not be stronger than those 360,000 kilometers. Therefore, many people who know this secret will choose to turn their Origin Seas into stars when their Origin Seas are 360,000 kilometers long because this is something many people can do. Im talking about the children of the big clans Han Feis heart did a flip. The range of his Origin Sea had already surpassed this number. The next best number for him was 490,000 kilometers. Han Fei asked in surprise, Then what if Feng Xingliu waits until his Origin Sea reaches 640,000 kilometers? Feng Qingcheng said, He cant. The further you go, the more important the number is. When Feng Xingliu feels that he can turn his Origin Sea into a star, its the best time to do so. This feeling will only last for a short time. Its very likely that you wont notice it and will miss it. Then if you continue to open up your Origin Sea at this time, you will forever miss this opportunity. Since 490,000 kilometers is most suitable for him, even if he persists to 630,000 kilometers, he might not be able to surpass his current talent. Han Feis heart did a flip. Therefore, Feng Xingliu was actually very strong. His Star Transformation corresponded to a favorable number of the Heaveny Dao, so even if he was stupid, he was still very strong. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Qingcheng, are there many people who turn their Origin Seas into stars when they are 640,000 kilometers or 810,000 kilometers long? Feng Qingcheng said, The number of people who turned their Origin Seas into stars when they are 640,000 kilometers long is pitifully small. In ten thousand years, there might be no more than ten such people in a single Divine Realm. The number of people who turned their Origin Seas into stars when they were 810,000 kilometers long only exists in the conjectures of ancient books. There are no historical records of such a person. Of course, The former are more. The number can be ten times or more. Han Fei nodded. How big was a Divine Realm? There were only five Divine Realms in the entire Sea Realm. In that case As soon as Han Fei thought about it, Feng Qingcheng said, Except for the Central Sea Divine Realm, all the strong masters will go to the Central Sea Divine Realm in the end, so in total, there are about a hundred of such people in the entire Sea Realm. Of course, I mean every ten thousand years. Feng Xingliu snorted. Actually, Im a little regretful now. If I can jump the threshold of 630,000 kilometers, Ill be a legendary Heavenly Talent. Han Fei ignored Feng Xinglius bragging. This guys number was 490,000 kilometers. No wonder he was so strong. Unfortunately, this guy was too inexperienced. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to fight a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Han Fei was excited. He didnt know how large his Origin Sea would be when he experienced the opportunity to turn his Origin Sea into a star. At this time, Feng Qingcheng smiled. Brother Han Fei, no matter what, try to keep a low profile before you turn your Origin Sea into a star. After the Star Transformation, the range of your Origin Sea will double. Even if you turn your Origin Sea into a star when its 250,000 kilometers long, you can fight a person whose Origin Sea is 480,000 kilometers long but hasnt turned his Origin Sea into a star, and even have a chance to beat him. Therefore, before you turn your Origin Sea into a star, you have to keep a low profile. Chapter 2300 - Ill Teach You How to Make Money Han Fei had actually wanted to ask about this for a long time. He had no concept of the range of his Origin Sea. When he asked Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others before, they just said that he would find out when it was time. However, the problem was that it was not yet time, but he was really curious about it. This time, it was mainly because he would get a lot of resources, so Han Fei couldnt wait to understand the true meaning of the Star Transformation. With Feng Qingchengs explanation, Han Fei immediately had a clear understanding of the Star Transformation. Of course, no one could hear Han Feis conversation with Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng. Three days later. !! Outside the ship, the void trembled, and a young man descended. Although this person looked like a young man, the elders were respectful to him. He must be an old monster hundreds of thousands of years old who pretended to be a young man. After the young man arrived, he glanced at the Heavenly Talents on the boat and the people still nailed to the bow. There was no special fluctuation in his eyes. The young man slowly turned his eyes to Han Fei. Are you Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Yes. The young man said, I can give you the resources you want, but you should know that taking these resources is equivalent to making an enemy of the Heavenly Race. Han Fei was still smiling. I dont care. Who cares? The young man: ??? Although he didnt understand what Han Fei said, Han Feis attitude explained everything. Since they were going to be enemies, the young man from the Heavenly Race wasnt afraid. If he could give him the resources now, he would naturally have a way to snatch them back in the future. This person then looked at Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng. The Phoenix Divine Race wants to be enemies with our Heavenly Race? Feng Xingliu was about to say something when Feng Qingcheng said calmly, You can understand it that way. Since it had already happened, if the Phoenix Divine Race cut ties with Han Fei, they wouldnt be able to face Han Fei. At least, Han Fei saved their lives. Besides, Feng Qingcheng seemed to find that it was not convenient for Han Fei to tell the name of the sect behind him. She might as well take this opportunity to let the Phoenix Divine Race participate as Han Feis backer. In this way, this favor was actually no less than Han Fei saving them. In this way, her sister didnt have to return the favor to Han Fei. Feng Xingliu grinned. Just as I thought. What Heavenly Race? Ive never heard of you. Ants. Han Fei: Feng Qingcheng: Shut up. Hmph! The young man snorted coldly. In that case, our Heavenly Race has nothing to say. The winner takes all. The resources are yours. Then, the man threw out three small worlds. After all, there were too many resources, which couldnt be contained by Star Shells. Han Fei reached out, grabbed the three small worlds, and put them into his Origin Sea. He had no intention of sharing this resource with Feng Xingliu. Feng Xingliu had collected less than 280,000 kilometers of resources, which was about one-twentieth of what he received this time. However, Feng Xingliu had also collected a bunch of qualification tokens! When the qualification tokens were sold, it would be another huge sum. Therefore, from the looks of it, Feng Xingliu had actually earned a lot. In theory, he had to give money to Feng Xingliu, but who knew how many resources he would need? Feng Xingliu had no concept of money, but Feng Qingcheng should know it. However, this girl didnt mention it the whole time, which made Han Fei a bit ashamed. After Han Fei checked the resources in the small worlds in his Origin Sea, he said to Feng Qingcheng, Enter Feng Xinglius Origin Sea first! Feng Qingcheng nodded. This young mans background was unknown. She didnt know if he was 30,000 years old or not. If not, he was a super powerhouse in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Just a wave of his aura could kill her. Of course, this person shouldnt be so reckless. If Feng Qingcheng was dead, the Phoenix Divine Race would definitely start a war with the Heavenly Race. Therefore, even if this young man wanted to take action, his first target should be Han Fei. However, Han Fei was not afraid of this person at all. Not to mention that he was alone, this person must be crazy to dare to attack him after knowing that he had the Void Stealing Technique. Han Fei winked at Feng Xingliu and waved his hand. The Dao Patterns on the God Sealing Spears disappeared. Buzz Instantly, Yi Tianlong, Yi Xianling, Yi Jiajia, and Yi Shuiliu were enveloped in white light. When the white light dissipated, the four of them were super powerhouses again. However, these people, except for Yi Shuiliu, were all staring at Han Fei. Although they had been sealed these days, they had seen and heard everything. Yi Xianlings head was crushed by Han Fei and she looked so miserable. Countless people saw that scene. Yi Jiajia was sealed by the God Sealing Spear and had been kicked on butt countless times by Han Fei. Now she just wanted to bite Han Fei into pieces. Yi Tianlongs body was crushed into mud, and his soul was sealed by the God Sealing Spear. However, he was a man, so although he was defeated and nailed there, he didnt feel anything. Anyway, the other three were nailed like him. But the only thing Yi Tianlong was angry about was that Han Fei was too insidious. If he hadnt been caught off guard by the boxing gloves, he could have fought him at least three thousand rounds more. Yes, this was what Yi Tianlong thought. He felt that the only person here who could compete with Han Fei was him, but he was tricked by Han Fei and couldnt perform well. Of course, Yi Tianlong would definitely not provoke him again. Otherwise, if he was beaten and captured again, he would lose all his face. Among everyone, only two women were talking tough to Han Fei. Yi Jiajia was furious and screamed, Han Fei, dont get caught by me, or I will skin you, pull out your tendons, and skewer you in the Divine Capital Dynasty to dry for a thousand years. Yi Xianling gnashed her teeth. Han Fei, Ill remember you. Han Fei chuckled. Thank you for your concern. Then remember to come to me more often! Youd better come together. The price is negotiable. Hmph! The young man from the Heavenly Race snorted. Since you dont mind being our enemy, do you dare to tell us where youre from? Han Fei said lazily, Your Heavenly Race just needs to know that my name is Han Fei. As for where I am from, heh, you may not believe it, but the Heavenly Race is not qualified to know it. Arrogant! Now that these Heavenly Talents had been rescued, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were no longer afraid of Han Fei attacking the juniors of their clan. Their tone became domineering. Shameless brat, just say it if you dont dare to tell us where you are from. Dont talk nonsense here. Han Fei sneered. Im just telling the truth. Since you dont want to fight me here, please leave! Next time we meet in the wilderness, lets fight to the death. Han Fei turned around and walked towards Tomorrow Camp under the angry gaze of the group of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. After Han Fei and the others left, a Heavenly Race elder scolded angrily, A*shole, he wont be able to walk out of the Divine Capital Dynasty alive. An elder said angrily, Its such a pity to give away so many resources! An elder said indifferently, No matter which force he belongs to, I wont let him leave. The young powerhouse said indifferently, What if he is from the Time Temple? In an instant, all the elders looked at this person in surprise. The Time Temple? How is that possible? When did he show the Great Dao of Time? Another Heavenly Talent from the Time Temple came out to gain experience? No wonder, no wonder this guy is so domineering. He really has a powerful background. However, the young powerhouse said, Im not sure yet. This guy has just used the Great Dao of Time. In this world, there are many people who can walk on the Great Dao of Time, but not many can go far. Even if he is from the Time Temple, so what? The disciples of the Time Temple have to rely on themselves to finish the trial of the Time Temple. Although killing them will incur the wrath of the Time Temple, this guy hasnt revealed his identity, so we dont know anything about his identity. Therefore, none of you know about this. Immediately, the elders all nodded. No matter what happened next, the upper echelons of the family would arrange it. Outside Tomorrow Camp, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu swaggered back, immediately attracting the attention of countless strong masters. Someone wanted to see what the so-called divine race was like. Someone wanted to personally witness what kind of figure Han Fei was to be able to leave unscathed from the strong masters of the Heavenly Race. Someone muttered, Look, hes walking with such an air. He must be a disciple of a certain divine race, and a very strong one. Otherwise, how could the Heavenly Race compromise? Someone agreed. Its obvious! Ive never met anyone who dares to rob the Heavenly Race in my life except for him. Someone sighed. Even the six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses of the Heavenly Race cant suppress this person. I think he is probably from a super force of another Divine Realm. We can only admire him. Someone sighed. I just want to know how many resources he has got. Feng Xingliu asked the same question. Did he really give you all the resources? Han Fei asked, Yes? After a long silence, Feng Xingliu asked, Do I have a share? Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu. How many qualification tokens do you have? Feng Xingliu: 127. Han Fei asked, How many resources do you have? About 340,000 kilometers in total. Han Fei put his arm around Feng Xinglius shoulder and said, Xingliu! Do you know how long it takes for a normal person to earn so many resources? Feng Xingliu was puzzled. How long? Han Fei raised his head, glanced at the people who were looking at them, and said casually, It may take them nearly ten thousand years. Feng Xingliu asked in shock, So long? Han Fei said, Youre not an ordinary person, so of course you dont know. However, I did give you a little too little. How about this? I need resources now, and you know that I havent turned my Origin Sea into a star yet. But its not appropriate for me to take your share. Well how about I teach you how to rob Bah, Ill teach you how to make money, OK? Take it as a tuition fee. Feng Xinglius eyes glittered. Really? Chapter 2301 - A Hundred-Year Gathering Tomorrow Camp. Han Fei was going to cultivate in seclusion here for a year. The camp in this range was protected by the Divine Capital Dynasty, so it was equivalent to a safe area. Han Fei knew that the Heavenly Race must have been prepared at this time, so he didnt plan to go out directly. He would use the excuse of cultivating in seclusion for a year first. As for how to deal with the Heavenly Race, he would deal with them later! Anyway, with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, Han Fei was not afraid. !! 21 days later. Han Fei looked extremely nervous, because he was going to expand his Origin Sea to 490,000 kilometers. Han Fei wondered if he would sense the chance to turn his Origin Sea into a star at this point. Unfortunately, after Han Fei waited for a full day, his Origin Sea had been expanded to 490,000 kilometers, but he didnt sense any chance to turn his Origin Sea into a star at all. Feng Xingliu and the others certainly didnt expect Han Fei to expand his Origin Sea so quickly, so they didnt know that Han Feis Origin Sea had reached the 490,000 kilometer-threshold. After waiting for another two days, when Han Feis Origin Sea was opened to 500,000 kilometers, he still didnt sense anything. He couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter when he would turn his Origin Sea into a star, it was already longer than 500,000 kilometers. Even if he couldnt turn his Origin Sea into a star when the length of his Origin Sea reached a heavenly number, it didnt mean anything. Three months later. Han Fei became nervous again. This time, his Origin Sea had been expanded to 630,000 kilometers. He couldnt help but be nervous. The further he went, the more resources he would consume. However, Han Fei didnt panic. The resources obtained from the Heavenly Race, plus those obtained from Black Shark and the resources he robbed these days, totaled nearly 1.4 million kilometers. In theory, these resources should be enough for Han Fei to completely open up his Origin Sea. However, when he frantically opened up his Origin Sea, he discovered another problem. That was, there was more and more mist in his Origin Sea, which became more and more turbid. Han Fei knew the reason very well. This was because although he had established his Origin Sea, the resources he consumed had all been used to establish his Origin Sea, and he still lacked a lot of resources to set up his Origin Sea. As a result, these 1.4 million kilometers of resources were not only to be used to establish his Origin Sea, but also to lay out his Origin Sea. Therefore, when Han Fei opened up his Origin Sea to 630,000 kilometers, he found that he had to spend a lot of resources to lay out his Origin Sea. And the resources that were theoretically enough seemed to be insufficient. Another two months later, when Han Fei finished laying out his Origin Sea, he found that the consumption of resources was simply beyond his imagination. He calculated carefully and found that the resources he had were only enough for him to expand his Origin Sea to 700,000 kilometers. However, Han Fei was still relieved, because 640,000 kilometers was a key. To be honest, he didnt want to turn his Origin Sea into a star when the length of his Origin Sea was only 640,000 kilometers, because it meant that he wasnt the most talented person. However, star transformation at 810,000 kilometers was just a legend in the Sea Realm, and he came from a small place like the Raging Sea. Therefore, Han Fei hesitated. After repeatedly inspecting and confirming that his Origin Sea was in good shape and did not become unstable because of the crazy expansion, Han Fei was finally relieved. He was excited and nervous now. Would he feel the opportunity to turn his Origin Sea into a star when it was 640,000 kilometers long? Once he turned his Origin Sea into a star, his strength should be guaranteed. Then he wouldnt have such an urgent need for resources in the short term. Several days later. Its already 640,000 kilometers long. Can I sense the chance? Han Fei went in and out of his Origin Sea, but it was 640,000 kilometers long, he still didnt sense the opportunity to turn his Origin Sea into a star. Damn it. Am I the genius who only exists in legends? Do I have to wait until my Origin Sea reaches 810,000 kilometers? Han Fei was indescribably excited. On one hand, in any case, his Origin Sea was already more than 640,000 kilometers, so he wouldnt be weak anyway. On the other hand, he felt he was poor again. The resources robbed from the Heavenly Race and Black Shark, plus all his own resources, couldnt last long. Sure enough, another two months later. Han Fei ran out of resources. At this time, his Origin Sea had reached 700,000 kilometers, and his strength had undergone a drastic change. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 103 (Sky Opener ? Soul Enlightenment) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Chaotic Energy: 380,000 Soul: 6,292,645 Perception range: 6.5 million kilometers Strength: 6,229,879 Waves First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 101) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) In general, Han Fei had no doubts about the improvement of his soul power and strength, because his Origin Sea had expanded by 300,000 kilometers. Was it too much to increase his strength and soul a little bit? Not at all, right? However, Han Fei really felt poor now. He finally understood why the strong masters of the Sea Realm wanted to explore the Origin Grounds. It was because they needed to consume too many resources. The process of star transformation required too many resources, and most people died on this path. And this was only the first obstacle on the path to the Sky Opening Realm. It could be seen how many people would die because of the three obstacles in the Sky Opening Realm. This also indirectly confirmed how difficult it was to prove the Dao. At this time, Han Fei couldnt help but feel sorry and happy for the Beast King. He felt sorry for him because the Beast Kings Origin Sea might not be very large. He felt happy for him because the Beast King had proved his Dao just like that. It was amazing. His talent was probably top-notch even in the Sea Realm! Now, Han Fei knew that he had to leave Tomorrow Camp. Now that he had run out of resources, of course he had to go get resources! Otherwise, his lackeys would have no food to eat. Of course, before doing that, Han Fei still had two things to do. Firstly, there were still more than two years before the 10,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. And the 100-year gathering of the Void Temple was this year. The specific time should be in these few days. This was why Han Fei had to wait at the Tomorrow Camp for a year. Two days later, Han Fei received a message from the Eldest Senior Brother, so he came to the Void Temple from the sea of stars through the bronze door. Buzz As soon as Han Fei came in, the others happened to arrive one after another. Obviously, everyone had been waiting for the gathering. As long as the Eldest Senior Brother informed them, they would come immediately. At this moment, Eldest Senior Brother was already sitting cross-legged, and Senior Sister Shen Le landed directly on his arm. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he hurriedly said, Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Sister Shen Le smiled casually. Little Junior Brother, I heard that youre already strong enough to challenge a late-stage Star Transformation Realm expert? Your growth rate is really too fast. Remember not to be too hasty! Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister Shen Le. Ive been tempering myself in the wilderness and fighting hard every day. My foundation is not bad now. I might not be able to challenge a late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, but I can temporarily resist him, although not for long. Well, thats not bad. You can contend with late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses after only 400 years. It seems that Eldest Senior Brother was right about you! Han Fei looked back at the mountain-like big skeleton and bowed. Nice to meet you, Senior Brother Undead. Burp~ Ah! At this moment, on the mountain behind, Senior Brother Old Desolate seemed to have just taken a sip of wine. Hearing Han Feis words, he immediately said, Hey! Little Junior Brother, not bad. I always have faith in your capability. Hey, have you had any drinks recently? Yes, but not much. The Fifth Senior Brother: Well! It seems that youre not as good at drinking as me! Han Fei said, Of course. Senior Brother, I know youre good at drinking. However, Im very good at cooking. Drinking and eating the food I made is a rare enjoyment on earth. If I meet you in the future, I must have a good drink with you. Hahaha! The Fifth Senior Brother laughed out loud. Good, very good. Alas, I didnt expect Little Junior Brother to have such culinary skills. If what you said is true, Im afraid well get drunk together more than once. At this moment, a Azure Dragon soared into the sky and Senior Brother Azure Dragon came over. He snorted and said, Old Fifth, behave yourself. Little Junior Brother, have you improved your speed? Han Fei said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, my normal speed is four times the speed of light. If I borrow the power of the heavens and earth, it can be more than five times. Oh? Senior Brother Azure Dragon couldnt help but ask, Little Junior Brother, you can already borrow the power of the heavens and earth? It seems that your foundation has stabilized a lot? Han Fei said, Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. My foundation has been solidified. It had only been fifty years, and Han Feis foundation shouldnt have been stabilized yet. However, everyone had their own luck. The fact that Han Fei could stabilize his foundation meant that he had experienced a lot in the past fifty years. At this time, other people arrived one after another. Han Fei said, Nice to meet you, Senior Sister Green Lotus, Senior Sister Red Lotus, nice to meet you As soon as Feng Yu appeared, she said, Little Junior Brother, thank you for helping me save the two kids. By the way, have they caused any trouble recently? Han Feis heart did a flip. They didnt cause trouble, but I did. Does this count? Therefore, Han Fei smiled. Well! Haha, no, no. Feng Yu said, Thats good. Bring them to the Divine Capital Dynasty and dont let them cause trouble again! If you have time, take care of them. This is the first time the two of them are so far away from home. I guess my family will send a person over to protect them. I dont know when he will arrive. Just keep an eye on them. Han Fei: Okay! Han Fei knew that he couldnt keep it a secret that he had pissed off the Heavenly Race. Just because he was familiar with Feng Yu didnt mean that he was familiar with the people of the Phoenix Divine Race. Forget it, hed better wait for Feng Yu to arrive. With his current relationship with Feng Xingliu, the strong master of the Phoenix Divine Race shouldnt do anything to him. At most, they would return him the favor of saving the two kids lives. Alright, since youre all here, chat after the class! Now that the Eldest Senior Brother had spoken, everyone immediately shut up, sat in comfortable postures, and began to listen to the class. Everyone liked the Eldest Senior Brothers lectures very much. Every small gathering wasa small class, but a hundred-year gathering was a big class. They would definitely benefit a lot from the big classes. At least for Han Fei, who hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet, there were many things he needed to make up for, so he must attend the big classes. At this time, the Eldest Senior Brother said, Heavenly Dao Star Path This time, Han Fei somehow felt that some words in his senior brothers voice seemed to form an invisible power that drilled into his body. He didnt know if it was because he was stronger, but it seemed that he had comprehended something. But Han Fei didnt know what he had comprehended exactly. He just felt that what the Eldest Senior Brother said this time seemed to be related to the Great Dao and the path to become a Monarch. Chapter 2302 - Gifts When Han Fei woke up, he didnt feel any special improvement. Although this time he felt that he seemed to understand something, yet he felt that he didnt hear anything. After class, when everyone came back to their senses, they suddenly heard Feng Yu say, Thank you for your teachings, Eldest Senior Brother. Ive already perfected my state of mind and clarified my Dao on the path of Sky Opening. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon spoke first, Congratulations, Eleven. You have a chance to prove your Dao. Congratulations, Eleven. You have a chance to prove your Dao. Hiss ~ !! Han Fei took a deep breath. Therefore, this class might have been specially taught to Feng Fei. It definitely didnt mean that Feng Yu had a chance to prove his Dao, but it was an euphemism that Feng Yu was going to prove her Dao. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but feel nervous. Good lord, Feng Yu and Feng Xingliu were the same age, who both had cultivated for 1,800 years. Now, Feng Yu was going to prove her Dao, which seemed to indicate the current strength of Feng Yu. The perfection of the Star Transformation Realm? Han Feis face turned solemn. It seemed that Feng Yu was even more talented than him. He had the Demon Purification Pot, so he could accelerate time during his cultivation. But she didnt have it. She had only cultivated for 1,800 years. The only thing he was better than him was that she had awakened her Divine Heritage at birth. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Before he entered the Void Temple, Feng Yu was ranked last. Now, Feng Yu was about to prove her Dao, which meant that she could become a Monarch at any time. This meant that in the entire Void Temple, except for Feng Fei and him, everyone was a Monarch. Although Han Fei had this conjecture before, he had guessed that only the Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus were Monarchs. But from the looks of it, he was probably the only one who hadnt become a Monarch! Han Fei was shocked. No wonder the Void Temple was the strongest among the Three Temples. There were only ten of them in total, and almost all of them were Monarchs. And the Eldest Senior Brother was even an extraordinary Monarch. This combat power was almost unparalleled in the Sea Realm. Han Fei even felt that his Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Sister Shen Le, and Senior Brother Undead were all terrifying existences. Han Fei didnt think so before. He had thought that all Monarchs were like the Eldest Senior Brother. But after he had met Gu Tingnan, Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, and the two An family Monarchs, he knew that there was a difference between Monarchs. Eldest Senior Brother could cross the endless void and descend directly into the Raging Sea. However, Gu Tingnan and the others couldnt do it. They didnt even know where the Raging Sea was. Even if the An family found it, they couldnt enter it. Therefore, Han Fei had long discovered that the two An family Monarchs were on completely different levels from his Eldest Senior Brother. Unfortunately, he hadnt proved his Dao yet and knew too little about Monarchs. It was meaningless to think about it now. His top priority was to turn his Origin Sea into a star. For others, perhaps it wasnt difficult to turn their Origin Seas into stars, especially for the descendants of the divine race like Feng Xingliu and Feng Yu. With their talent, their family resources must be at their disposal. However, as an itinerant cultivator, perhaps the difficulty of obtaining resources was beyond imagination. He had to rob, cheat, and loot, but the resources he obtained were still not enough. Fortunately, he still had a batch of qualification tokens, which totaled up to about 120. He didnt know how much he could sell them for later. At this moment, the class was over. When everyone congratulated Feng Yu, the Eldest Senior Brother said, Theres no need to rush to prove your Dao. Since Eleven has already comprehended it, it might be tomorrow or in a hundred years. Before proving your Dao, you can find some treasures to protect you and wait for the Monarchs Tribulation. Feng Yu cupped her hands. Thank you for your reminder, Eldest Senior Brother. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le casually threw out a green feather that flew towards Feng Yu through the endless void. Senior Sister Shen Le said, Eleven, this feather can help you block the Monarch Tribulation. Take it. Feng Yu smiled sweetly. Thank you, Senior Sister Shen Le. Han Fei swallowed hard. Wow, everybody is giving treasures now. Should I give away a treasure too? But Im very poor! All the good stuff I have is gone. I cant afford it! Then, Senior Brother Undead gave Feng Yu a mass of strange mist, saying that it could also block the monarchs tribulation. Senior Brother Azure Dragon gave Feng Yu a scale, and the effect was the same. The Fifth Senior Brother gave her an ultra-quality godly weapon, which was a human skin made of the molting of a Monarch Silkworm. It was a magical treasure that could filter the monarchs tribulation. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus seemed to have a lot of spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, divine medicines, and precious grasses. They gave Feng Yu two red lotuses, saying that they could absorb the monarchs tribulation, increase her physical resistance, and condense her soul. When it was Senior Sister Dark Shadows turn, she said, Little Junior Sister, I dont have anything good here. Ill make it up to you when I have some. Feng Yu hurriedly waved her hand. No, no, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, its okay. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, That wont do! The others have all given you something, so I cant be the exception. Then, Senior Brother Six God said, Junior Sister Feng Yu, I have a Substitute Egg here. If it fuses with your body, you can transform into your original body. If necessary, it can die in my place once. F*ck! Han Fei was shocked. At the edge of Dao proving, it was not easy to die in place of someone. This was equivalent to having one more life. Han Fei gaped in surprise. These people were too rich. He wondered what they would give him when he was about to prove his Dao. Then, Senior Brother Lei Heng said, Junior Sister Feng Yu, my gift may make you a little uncomfortable. Well, Ill give you a refined Monarch Realm Lightning Plate, which contains three thousand Monarch Realm lightning strikes. If you temper your body with it slowly, it may help you improve your strength by about ten percent. F*ck, theres such a thing in the world? Han Feis eyes widened. Improve the strength by ten percent! Are you serious, Tenth Senior Brother? Feng Yu smiled sweetly. Thank you, Senior Brother Lei Heng. This time, when it came to Han Fei, he simply said shamelessly, Senior Sister Feng Yu, I Before Han Fei finished speaking, he heard the Fifth Senior Brother laugh and say, Little Junior Brother, forget it. You havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet. Dont consider anything related to the monarchs tribulation. Just focus on preparing resources for your star transformation. Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. He said, That wont do! Everyone has given Senior Sister Feng Yu a gift. I have to give her one too! Senior Sister Feng Yu, I owe you one. Ill definitely give you a big gift later. Regardless of whether it worked or not, Han Fei would brag about it first. Most importantly, everyone had given a gift to Feng Yu. If he didnt, it would be embarrassing. Even if he was little junior brother, he was still a member of the Void Temple! How could he avoid his responsibility? Feng Yu said, Little Junior Brother, you saved the two brats from late-stage Star Transformation experts, which is already a big favor. You dont have to give me anything. Star Transformation requires a lot of resources. Your foundation in the Sea Realm isnt stable, and you dont have any major forces backing you up. Youd better think of a way to turn your Origin Sea into a star first. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Can Little Junior Brother already face late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators head-on? Senior Brother Lei Heng said, Wow, this growth rate is too fast. Only four hundred years? Senior Brother Six God said, You can contend with late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators before star transformation. Little Junior Brother, you must have many opportunities! Han Fei smiled awkwardly and said Im flattered. In any case, he would have one more thing to do when he returned, which was to find treasures. After the gift-giving session was over, it was time to discuss current affairs. Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Brother Undead, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and Fifth Senior Brother all expressed that they had nothing to say. In fact, Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Brother Undead, and Fifth Senior Brother had never mentioned anything in the current affairs discussion. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus seemed to be in a special place. Normally, they didnt participate in the discussion either. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, On the North Sea Divine Realms side, the undying army is already showing signs of defeat. So far, the undead army has begun to press towards the border of the East Sea Divine Realm. The war in the Sky Crater World of the East Sea Divine Realm may be intense in the next few hundred years. Senior Brother Six God added, I personally participated in this battle. Theres a piece of news that the army of the North Sea Divine Realm has temporarily eased. Another main reason is that a Heavenly Talent Monarch was born among the undead. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that Senior Sister Dark Shadow and Senior Brother Six God were both in the North Sea Divine Realm. Senior Brother Lei Heng said, Well, I recently received news that the Emperor Sparrow has returned. The location is in a place called the Ruins of God in the wilderness of the East Sea Divine Realm. This is the first time the Emperor Sparrow has appeared in a million years. As far as we know, the Emperor Sparrow is temporarily in the Sky Opening realm and isnt very strong. After that, Senior Brother Lei Heng looked at Han Fei and Feng Yu and said, Eleven, Little Junior Brother, you are both in the East Sea Divine Realm now. You can pay attention. However, I think with the identity of the Emperor Sparrow, its unlikely for him to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty. He should still be in the wilderness, so it wont be a big problem in the short term. When Han Fei heard the news, his head suddenly buzzed. How did Senior Brother Lei Heng know that the Emperor Sparrow appeared in the Ruins of God? Han Feis heart trembled. He was certain that he had never exposed the Emperor Sparrow the entire time. Even when he fused with him in battle, he didnt let the Emperor Sparrow appear. It was impossible that Senior Brother Lei Heng was from the Heavenly Race. If he was, he should have already known Han Feis identity and that the Emperor Sparrow was his spiritual beast. If it wasnt Lei Heng, was it the Ghost Strait? The Ghost Strait was good at soul technique but wasnt as good as Senior Brother Lei Heng. Besides, if even the three Sky Opening Realm cultivators of the Heavenly Race didnt know it, how could a little old man from the Ghost Strait know? At that time, he was blocked by the Blood Fiend and was far away, so he shouldnt be able to sense the specific situation on his side. Therefore, in the end, Han Fei confirmed a fact. Senior Brother Lei Heng was from the divine beast family. This was because when he left the Ruins of Gods, the Emperor Sparrow also sensed something. He said that he sensed the aura of a divine beast. Chapter 2303 - Blessing of the God of War The only thing Han Fei wasnt clear about now was the attitude of the divine beasts towards the Emperor Sparrow. However, at least from Senior Brother Lei Hengs tone, he seemed to be very afraid of the Emperor Sparrow. This fear might have shaped the relationship between the two sides. Han Fei wanted to ask something, but after thinking about it, he didnt. At this moment, neither he nor the Emperor Sparrow was strong. In the face of a true expert, the two of them combined werent enough to defeat him. Han Fei could only say that during this period of time in the Divine Capital Dynasty, no matter what happened, he wouldnt let the Emperor Sparrow appear again. Senior Brother Lei Heng said that the Emperor Sparrow wouldnt dare to go to the Divine Capital Dynasty, which meant that someone in the Divine Capital Dynasty could find the Emperor Sparrow. In the end, Feng Yu asked, Little Junior Brother, has anything major happened in the Divine Capital Dynasty recently? !! Han Fei didnt intend to tell Feng Yu at first. Besides, if he told her that he had fought the Heavenly Race, he wasnt sure if this matter would be traced back to the Ruins of Gods. Therefore, Han Fei shook his head quickly. Nothing. Nothing happened at all. Everything is fine. Feng Yu didnt doubt him and nodded slightly. Thats good! I think Ill arrive in less than two years. At that time, lets sweep the Ten-Thousand-Year Great Competition. Han Fei laughed. Ha, haha The hundred-year gathering ended after the gift-giving session and a messy discussion. Han Fei kept the secret of the Emperor Sparrow well. However, he had accidentally told Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng that he had become enemies with the Heavenly Race. Feng Xingliu was easy to deal with, and he had probably forgotten about it. But Feng Qingcheng was a smart girl, who was still disguised as an ugly girl and hadnt changed back into her original self. The little girl was very smart, but Feng Yu probably wouldnt tell them about the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow, right? Even if Feng Yu knew that he had been to the Ruins of Gods, there was no evidence that the Emperor Sparrow was related to him. After all, the Emperor Sparrow had never been someones spiritual beast. Han Fei felt that it shouldnt be a problem. After leaving the Void Temple, he took a long breath. Im so poor! The old turtle had eaten a lot of energy crystals recently and was half asleep. Most of the time, he was digesting energy crystals. Fortunately, time had accelerated in his Origin Sea. Otherwise, he didnt know how long it would take this guy to digest them. He, who happened to wake up at this moment, couldnt help but complain when he heard Han Feis words. Youre not poor. Ive never seen anyone establish an Origin Sea like yours in my life. Han Fei said, What do you know? Im so poor that I dont even have the resources to turn my Origin Sea into a star. You call this not poor? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Forget it. I have something to think about now. Also, eat less of those energy crystals. Theyre easy to eat, but difficult to digest. The old turtle said, I ate very carefully Han Fei didnt leave the Sea of Stars. He thought for a long time. It wasnt enough for him to rely on the Void Temple alone. The Phoenix Divine Race whose power he could temporarily borrow wasnt enough either. Han Fei felt that he lacked his own backer. For example, Feng Yu came from the Phoenix Divine Race, Lei Heng was from the divine beast family, Senior Brother Six God should be a Monarch of the Insect Clan, and Senior Sister Dark Shadow didnt reveal her identity, but since she could get the details of the battle of the undead army in the North Sea Divine Realm, she must have a force behind her too. As for his other senior brothers and sisters, they were all powerful Monarchs. It didnt matter if they had a backer or not. Only he could be considered to be alone. He had to rely on bragging along the way. If he met someone truly powerful one day, he could only use the trump card of the Void Temple. The others were different. Even if they bragged as much as him, they still had the power behind them as a shield. Han Fei was thinking hard about how to borrow the power of the Void Temple for a long time. For example, should he let Gu Tingnan be his backer? But he was the dignified Human Emperor and Gu Tingnan was his competitor. Also, could he borrow the strength of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? But the Chaotic Wasteland was too far away and was remote, so the Heavenly Race might not treat the Ten Thousand Scales as an opponent. Son of a b*tch, if I become a god in the future, Ill take tens of thousands of disciples and let them boast about me every day. Suddenly, Han Fei paused and took a deep breath. A god? Han Fei swallowed slightly. Strictly speaking, he seemed to know a god, and he had communicated with him before. This person was the God of War. Although the old turtle later said that the God of War was only a Monarch, he couldnt be a simple person since he could survive the battle of the gods and descend a divine decree from infinite distances. Yes, the God of War. Oh! How could I have forgotten about him? Buzz! A moment later, Han Fei appeared in his Origin Sea. As he issued an order in his heart, a God of War Altar appeared. This was the most primitive God of War Altar, the War Giants God of War Altar. Although it was a long time ago, Han Fei had a deep impression of it. It shouldnt be a problem to reconstruct it. Above the Sea of Stars, the altar was floating in the air, and bonfires were everywhere in front of the altar. Han Fei used the Void Descending Art to create a hundred projections around the bonfires. Every projection put their fingers between their eyebrows, leaned forward, and raised their necks. Above the bonfire, barbecue was on a boat, and a Sea Establishment-realm corpse and a lot of resources were placed on it. After everything was ready, Han Fei pondered for a while, stood on the altar, and shouted, The Great God of War Faith of the War Giants Eyes of the Earth Sound of the Ancient Waves In this boundless wilderness of the Sea Realm. With the sincere expectations, the current Human Emperor, Prays for the eternal continuation of the Giant Race Prays for the peace and happiness of the beast race Prays for the extinction of the sea demons. Fourthly, I pray that I, Han Fei, can prove my Dao. May you listen to the pious prayers of your people May your light be eternal, Please give us your oracle Whoosh! Above the altar, a curtain of fire rose to the sky. After waiting for two, three seconds, Han Fei thought that the ritual might be ineffective. This was because he was the only one making the ritual. The number was not right, or the environment was not right. However, starting from the third second, Han Fei discovered that the resources placed on the bonfires were slowly melting and finally disappearing. His eyes widened. This had never happened before! The things on these bonfires were used as food, and the things on the altar were used for sacrifice. When Han Fei looked back, he found that the sacrifices prepared on the altar, which was the Sea Establishment-level sea beast that Han Fei had prepared, and the energy crystals were gone. Huh? Han Feis heart trembled. When he looked at the fire curtain again, he saw words surfacing, and these words appeared quickly and abundantly. On it were the words, Without the barrier of the small world, its much easier for the oracle to descend. Heh, youve actually come to the Sea Realm? How can you make a bunch of projections to offer sacrifices? Hiss ~ Han Fei was immediately shocked. Good lord, the God of War looks quite energetic this time! Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior God of War However, before Han Fei finished speaking, words appeared on the fire curtain: Write, I cant hear you. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, How do you know Im talking? But he didnt think too much about it. He hurriedly extended his hand and carved words in the air. His movements were smooth and natural. Senior God of War, Ive saved the beast race. Now Im the Human Emperor, and I broke into the Sea Realm alone. The human race here was suppressed by the Chaotic Wastelands Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. The two Monarchs of the An Family in the City of Origin tried to find the Raging Sea. As the Human Emperor, I broke into the Sea Realm alone and came to the East Sea Divine Realm to participate in the 10,000-year competition. Along the way, I encountered a lot of hardships, fighting a divine beast and attacking the Heavenly Race. Unfortunately, Im an itinerant cultivator with no one to rely on. I can only rely on my own strength in combat and snatching resources. Now Ive become a mortal enemy of the Heavenly Race. Please help me, Senior God of War Han Fei kept writing. Although he didnt know which force the God of War was from, he knew that the God of War was a human, at least a humanoid. Besides, there should be a reason why the God of Wars inheritance was in the Raging Sea. Han Fei suspected that he was from the Raging Sea. Since he had found him, he would naturally ask him for reinforcements! However, after a few seconds of silence, a line of words appeared on the fire curtain. I feel that what you said is very exaggerated. Han Fei hurriedly responded, Senior God of War, Im not bragging at all. Ive cultivated for 400 years and havent turned my Origin Sea into a star yet, but I can already fight late-stage star transformation realm powerhouses, which I only told you I think I can turn my Origin Sea into a star when the length of my Origin Sea reaches the heavenly number of 810,000 kilometers, but I dont have enough resources God of War: God of War: How large is your Origin Sea now? Han Fei said, 700,000 kilometers. My foundation is extremely solid, but I havent sensed the chance of star transformation yet. What Han Fei didnt know was that somewhere deep in the Sea of Stars, someone looked shocked. F*ck, the human race finally has a peerless Heavenly Talent? On the fire curtain. God of War: Im too far away from you, but Ill bestow you with the mark of the God of War. From today onwards, you can obtain the power of the God of War for one to ten seconds for every Sky Opening realm creature you sacrifice. When you activate the mark of the God of War, you will temporarily obtain the strongest combat power that your original body can handle and the heritage of the God of War. Han Fei didnt look very happy. Instead, he frowned slightly and quickly replied, Senior God of War, my body cant even withstand my own strongest combat power now. Ive finished cultivating the Golden Jade Bones and havent refined much Golden Jade Marrow. And Ive cultivated the Yang God, but my body still cant withstand my strongest combat power. What? In the depths of the Sea of Stars, a big star was shaking and moving. Then, a message from the God of War came again. Turn your Origin Sea into a star first, mold the ground veins, nurture a star core, inject vitality, and then temper your body. In this way you can make rapid progress. Before that, keep a low profile. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei had thought that he had found a backer, but the backer told him to keep a low profile first? Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, what do you mean? However, this time, what responded to Han Fei was an exquisite double axe mark, which sank directly into Han Feis chest. In the next moment, many insights appeared in his mind. Oh. So thats how it is. Chapter 2304 - Monarch’s Traces Although Han Fei hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star, he learned the reason for the rapid progress in body tempering after star transformation from this God of War Seal. He even directly understood the direction of his physical cultivation after turning into a star. According to the God of War, creating earth veins was to create connected earth veins for the entire source star like the human body. Then, a star core would be born and the entire earth veins would be controlled. It was equivalent to a central nervous system appearing. By injecting vitality into it, the source star would be revived, which was equivalent to giving birth to a mother star. Then, it would be body tempering, which would be even more terrifying. The God of War actually wanted him to connect his body with his Origin Sea. Han Fei was horrified. If the source star fused with his original body, his body would be equivalent to fusing with a star. Furthermore, from the God of War Seal, it could be seen that this was not a technique created by the God of War. This was the path for every body cultivator. Or rather, this path was suitable for everyone. The difference was that if ones physique wasnt strong enough, they couldnt carry the power of the Source Star at all, so they couldnt completely fuse with the Source Star, and the power that erupted in the end wouldnt be enough. It was like two people establishing a 300,000-kilometer Origin Sea at the same time. One of them had a physique of 1, and the other had a physique of 2. The power provided by the Origin Sea was both 1, so the first persons final strength was 2, and the second persons final strength was 3. The truth was that simple, but Han Fei was briefly stunned after he figured it out. He felt that something was wrong. If that was the case, then if their basic physique was the key to the gap between them, how big could the gap between their basic physiques be? It didnt make sense! Han Fei immediately sent a message to the God of War. Senior God of War, I have some doubts. The difference between our basic physiques shouldnt be so huge even at the late Star Transformation stage! Is the body tempering after Star Transformation based on the size of the Origin Sea? The God of War replied, You havent reached that level yet. Dont make wild guesses. From what youre saying, it seems that you cant use the God of War Seal for the time being. But youve offended someone, so what you can do now is to keep a low profile. Han Fei wanted to roll his eyes. Are you kidding me? As soon as I came out of Tomorrow Camp, I announced the start of a battle with the Heavenly Race, okay? Han Fei quickly recovered. Senior God of War, is there anything you can help me with now? Im afraid Ill be hunted by many late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses of the opponent, or even some in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The God of War said, Then run! Find someone who can help you. Im just a remnant soul. How can I have the strength to help you more? If you have a way to contact the wild ancient races in the West Sea Divine Realm, you can use the God of War Seal to find someone to help you. Huh? The Wild Ancient Race of the West Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei suddenly felt that he had found the backer he longed for, but this organization was too far away. He was in the East Sea Divine Realm, which was far away from the West Sea Divine Realm. How could he get there? Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, do you have any other instructions? God of War: When will you come to the Sea of Stars? Come to the Sea of Stars? Han Fei was stunned. Why would I go to the Sea of Stars for no reason? Although I can stay in the Sea of Stars for a long time now, if I keep staying there, I will faint sooner or later. Han Fei responded, Senior God of War, the human race is in danger, and I have three Monarchs to eliminate. Im afraid I dont have time to go to the Sea of Stars for the time being. The fire curtain was obviously taken aback for a moment. Wait, if you want to save someone, so be it. But you havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet. Why do you want to eradicate Monarchs? Han Fei felt that the God of War seemed to have nothing to do and was chatting with him. He couldnt help but remember what the Giant King said. He said that he could chat with the God of War. Han Fei didnt believe it back then, but now he believed it. He had been chatting with the God of War for a long time. But Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. Even if the God of War wasnt a true god, he was definitely a super strong Monarch. It wouldnt hurt to chat with him more. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, the Ten Thousand Scale Race has enslaved billions of human beings. How can I let them off? The two Monarchs of the An family conspired to kill my wife, so I must not spare them! And also, the Heavenly race has tried to kill me time and time again. Such a big clan has been wreaking havoc on the Sea Realm for countless years. How can I let them off when I have the chance to get rid of them? The God of War only felt that his head was hurting. He thought to himself, What do they have to do with you? The Sea Realm is so big and has so many problems. Can you handle all of them? However, the path of a peerless Heavenly Talent had no rules. What Han Fei wanted to walk was his path. The God of War could only try not to disturb him. Otherwise, once he tried too hard but ruined Han Feis path instead, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses. However, the God of War felt that from what he knew of Han Fei, it was only natural that Han Fei was being hunted. The God of War responded, By the way, if you have a chance, prepare some powerful creatures or resources in your Origin Sea. With only a Sea Establisher creature and the ordinary resources, theres not much time left for our call. It would be better if you sacrifice more Sky Opening realm creatures. Before you turn your Origin Sea into a star, take care. I cant help you. Han Fei: With that, the fire curtain jumped and was extinguished. Phew! Thats it? Han Fei opened his clothes, trying to see where the double axe mark were imprinted. However, when he lifted his clothes, he immediately exclaimed, Good lord. He saw two exquisite axes dark red and filled with fighting intent. But why was the icon so big? It was fine if he was given an inch-long mark, but this God of War Seal was like a tattoo on his chest, covering both sides of his chest. Huff! Turn my Origin Sea into a star first, mold the ground veins, give birth to a star core, inject vitality, and then temper my body. Han Fei remembered this sentence. In fact, all these years, he had thought of finding a body-refining technique stronger than the Void Body Refining Technique. However, his growth in the past four hundred years was too fast. It was so fast that he had been digesting his strength and consolidating his foundation for almost four hundred years. Even now, with so many coincidences, he had just consolidated his foundation. How could he have the time to temper his body and soul?! After hearing what the God of War said, Han Fei felt that there was actually no need for him to study techniques now. What he lacked now was only resources. He couldnt obtain all the resources he needed to complete the star transformation even if he captured Yi Tianlong and the others once more. Buzz! Quickly taking the altar back to his Origin Sea, Han Fei returned to the outside world. In the past year, Feng Qingcheng had been crazily absorbing the knowledge of the outside world in the Tomorrow Camp, observing this world from all kinds of information, intelligence, and events. As for Feng Xingliu, he was either eating or showing off in Tomorrow Camp. He looked so handsome that everyone praised him on the way. He felt great listening to them. Come back. Han Fei transmitted his voice to Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xinglius ears, and the two of them quickly returned to the yard they rented. The next second after Han Fei spoke, Feng Xingliu arrived and said in surprise, You cultivated so quickly? It hasnt even been a year and youre already out? Han Fei said, Its pointless to dawdle. Ive done what I should do. Lets go! Feng Qingcheng asked, Brother Han Fei, shouldnt we wait for Sister to arrive? Weve fallen out with the Heavenly Race, and they must have been prepared, right? Would they let you take so many resources from them for free? Han Fei grinned. What do you know about the outside world this year? Feng Qingcheng said, Ive gained a lot of knowledge. All we needed to do was to spend some resources, and then we could get all kinds of information. We have also known more about the Heavenly Race. As far as I know, the residence of the Heavenly Race is actually close to the Divine Capital Dynasty, and they often travel to and from the Divine Capital Dynasty. For tens of thousands of years, the Heavenly Race has been in the East Sea Divine Realm. They are more powerful than I thought. There are at least five Monarchs in their clan, so the Heavenly Race will definitely attack us if Brother Han Fei doesnt reveal his identity. How many? Han Fei was shocked. Do you mean there are more than five? Han Fei couldnt help but think, How many Monarchs does the Void Temple have? There are more than five Monarchs in the Heavenly Race alone? Feng Qingcheng said, But in such an ancient race, there cant only be strong masters on the surface. For example, our Phoenix Divine Race has many hidden powerhouses. Han Feis heart sank. Were the Monarchs no longer valuable? Feng Qingcheng blinked. Brother Han Fei, dont be surprised. Monarchs have a lifespan of millions of years. Since the Heavenly Race has existed for so many years, its not surprising that they have so many Monarchs. Huh? Han Fei was about to ask what he meant. Did she mean that there should be many Monarchs in such a long time? But immediately, Han Fei was also taken aback. That did make sense! In the Sea Realm, even if it was difficult for a Monarch to appear, it wasnt too much for one Monarch to appear every 100,000 years in every area, right? So ten Monarchs appeared in a million years, a hundred in ten million years, one Sea Realm, five Divine Realms, and so many forces. After such a long time, there should be at least tens of thousands of Monarchs, right? Han Fei had suspected this before. He thought that it was because it was difficult to prove the Dao, but no one discussed it back then. Now that Feng Qingcheng said it so bluntly, she meant that there was a secret behind it. Han Fei wondered if the girl had seen through his disguise as a superpower. Han Fei thought for a moment. Since there couldnt be so few Monarchs in the major factions, where did all the Monarchs go? The answer was obvious: the Sea of Stars. Chapter 2305 - Confrontation The information that Han Fei got from Chu Hao was that Monarchs would travel the Sea of Stars because there were enough resources in the Sea of Stars and there were giant beasts in the Sea of Stars. It was a suitable training ground for Monarchs. Now, although Han Fei felt that the Sea Realm was so huge that even he couldnt walk through the five divine realms, when he really reached the Monarch realm, his goal might be different, right? Han Fei didnt ask Feng Qingcheng anymore. Instead, he said, If we wait here knowing that the Heavenly Races will attack us, wouldnt outsiders think that were afraid? Feng Qingcheng said, So, Brother Han Fei, you have to reveal your identity? If there are two divine races behind you, it will definitely be able to intimidate the Heavenly Race. Feng Xingliu said, Our family alone can intimidate them. Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes. Shut up. Han Fei smiled. Its useless. The West Sea Divine Realm is too far away. The Heavenly Race wont be afraid of me no matter if I reveal my identity or not. The West Sea Divine Realm? Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu were surprised at the same time. Although Feng Qingcheng had guessed it, she didnt expect that Han Fei was really from the West Sea Divine Realm. But the West Sea Divine Realm was so far away from the East Sea Divine Realm! Han Fei said, Alright, lets go! Qingcheng, enter the Origin Sea. If the Heavenly Race doesnt send a few late-stage Star Transformation experts, Im afraid they wont be able to stop me. Lets wait and see. Perhaps this will be another battle to capture captives? Feng Xingliu asked, Late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts? We cant beat them! Han Fei asked, Are there many late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators less than thirty thousand years old in the Phoenix Divine Race? Feng Qingcheng said, Of course not, but there must be dozens of them. Dozens? Han Fei was speechless. It seemed that there were more Heavenly Talents than he had imagined! Thirty thousand years was neither long nor short. Those who could reach the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm within thirty thousand years could be considered Heavenly Talents. If dozens of them came, he might not be able to defeat them or escape. If that was the case, they might really have to wait for Feng Yu. After all, Feng Yu had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Thinking of the perfected Star Transformation Realm, Han Fei asked again, Are there many cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm in the Phoenix Divine Race? Feng Qingcheng said, Of course not. Those who have reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm within thirty thousand years are very likely to become Monarchs. Theres nothing to hide. There are only two such people in the entire Phoenix Divine Race. If my sister is counted in, there are three. Han Fei nodded slightly, thinking that his sister had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. But now, Han Fei was a little hesitant. The Heavenly Race must know that he could steal power, so if they really wanted to attack him, they wouldnt only send three late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Han Fei guessed that they would send over at least five of them. However, if there was a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert involved, the situation would become even more complicated. Although perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators werent allowed to participate in the 10,000-year competition, they could actually participate in the competition if they were less than thirty thousand years old. Although he had the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, once he went deep into the wilderness, even if he ran at full speed, it was impossible for him to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty in a day. If the Nine Palace Luck Ruler detected an Impasse during this period, the consequences would be unpredictable although Han Fei felt that they might not be able to find him in the vast wilderness. Han Fei thought for a moment and suddenly said, How about this? If anything happens, Ill tell you in advance. Dont you have Monarch jade slips with you? Just crush one and let it transport you from the battlefield to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Then what about you? Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng asked at the same time. Although the Monarchs jade slip wouldnt be considered cheating as long as it wasnt used to kill the enemy, if you could foresee danger in advance, why wouldnt we take you with us? Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. I have my own path. A strong master will never be afraid of danger, even in desperate situations. Well said. Im with you. Encouraged, Feng Xingliu thought for a moment. If he were faced with so many late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, he would definitely admit defeat. Han Fei slapped him. Shut up! I cant run away, but can you? Uh ~ Feng Xingliu shook his head. No! But how can you run away? Humph! Because I have many trump cards. Huh? Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder, then looked at Feng Qingcheng and said, When we go back, youd better let him come out to gain more experience, or I wont be able to continue talking. Feng Xingliu immediately shouted. Hey! What do you mean? I suspect that you look down on me. Han Fei said, No, no, you are very outstanding! Very outstanding. I mean you should leave when you encounter danger, but you dont have to go if there isnt any danger. Feng Qingcheng said, Brother Han Fei, Im very curious about how you foresee danger. Do you have a prophecy technique that can reach the Sky Opening realm or even the Longevity Realm? Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. He took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler with a flip of his hand. In the Sea Realm, although the Human Sacred Weapon was still extraordinary, it wasnt as powerful as he imagined. Sometimes, he would encounter danger when he needed to. Even if he had the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, the probability of transforming his luck was not high. He had already tried this. If he was at an impasse, it was impossible for him to change his luck now. It was fine if he wasnt in an impasse, but it was still very difficult to change his luck. Perhaps because his strength was high now, the limit of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler wasnt enough to change his current luck. Buzz! The Nine Palace Luck Rulers marker moved and soon hovered between Impasse and Greatly Ominous. Feng Qingchengs eyes lit up. A functional godly weapon? That was very rare. Feng Xingliu immediately exclaimed, You have another sacred weapon? Feng Qingcheng asked, Sacred weapon? Feng Xingliu: Han Fei told me that he also has a compass that can point direction. Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but feel a little puzzled. She could sense that Han Fei didnt seem to know much about the big clans. Even if the power behind Han Fei was in the West Sea Divine Realm, with Han Feis identity, he should know a lot about the big clans. But Han Fei didnt seem to know anything at all. Unless Han Fei was a person like Feng Xingliu, she couldnt understand why. But Han Fei wasnt. He was much smarter than Feng Xingliu, which was why Feng Qingcheng felt that Han Feis identity was a bit strange and was very curious about it. With a thought from Han Fei, a large amount of Immortal Qi poured into the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, narrowly bringing the Nine Palace Luck Rulers marker closer to Greatly Ominous, but the marker still occasionally touched Impasse. After injecting ten thousand wisps of Immortal Qi, the marker of the Nine Palace Luck Ruler finally fell on the Greatly Ominous. However, the marker was very close to the Impasse, and it seemed that it could slide to the Impasse at any time. Han Fei said, This thing can predict if there is a crisis today. Impasse is the most dangerous situation and would be a near-death experience. Greatly Ominous means very dangerous. The kind of situation where the slightest carelessness can lead to trouble. Feng Xingliu immediately glared at him. Isnt this too close to Impasse? Han Fei smiled and said, Yes, but were not in an impasse yet. Well, it seems that there are already strong masters of the Heavenly Race guarding outside Tomorrow Camp, waiting for us to get out. Feng Xingliu was surprised. Then what should we do? Feng Qingcheng asked, Brother Han Fei, the result of your test can only detect your own luck, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. Feng Qingcheng glanced at Feng Xingliu. Even Brother Han Fei will be so dangerous. Im afraid you cant Feng Xingliu was immediately anxious. What do you mean by I cant? Why I cant? I can Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu. Do you really dare to go with me? Feng Xingliu bit the bullet and said, Why not? Theres nothing I dare not do since I was a kid. Feng Qingcheng scoffed. You wouldnt dare to fight Sister. Feng Xingliu: Ulululu %&* Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but have a headache. He felt that it was better not to bring Feng Xingliu with him. Han Fei looked at Feng Qingcheng and said, In any case, youre going to the Divine Capital Dynasty. If he is really in danger and cant escape, Ill let him escape with the Monarch-level jade slip. As he spoke, he stomped, and layers of arrays appeared in the courtyard one after another. On the ground, Dao patterns floated. Feng Qingchengs eyes lit up. Was Han Fei also a master of arrays? When Han Fei and the other two stood in the arrays, the outside world lost track of them immediately. It was also at this moment that Tomorrow Camp immediately discovered it and reported the matter. However, what they didnt know was that Han Fei didnt disappear from Tomorrow Camp. Han Fei waved his hand, and a blue barrier appeared in front of him. Feng Xingliu immediately said, Is this the Great Dao of Time? Feng Qingchengs eyes widened. The Great Dao of Time? Could it be Han Fei said, Dont ask. Im not. Wait for me here. Qingcheng, hurry up and enter his Origin Sea. Buzz! In the next moment, a teleportation array appeared more than ten million kilometers away from Tomorrow Camp. Han Fei arrived instantly, holding a clone that looked like Feng Xingliu in his hand. In the next moment, Han Fei sprinted at full speed at six times the speed of light. After only five seconds, Han Fei felt a figure appear in the speed range. The persons speed was extremely fast. Han Fei had once seen someone as fast as him, whose speed was 9 times the speed of light. Once he entered Han Feis field of vision, Han Fei knew that he was not far away from being caught. The person behind didnt approach rashly but kept a certain distance from Han Fei. Clearly, he already knew Han Feis Void Stealing Technique. Nine seconds later, Han Fei saw a person appear next to him. Thirteen seconds later, a person appeared on Han Feis left side. These people were a certain distance away from Han Fei and were obviously still waiting. Han Fei sneered. Why? Are the people of the Heavenly Race all cowards? Do you not dare to fight me? Someone responded, Whats the rush? Lets see how far you can run. Fifteen seconds later, Han Fei suddenly felt the void tremble, and dozens of shadows emerged from the void. Each shadow seemed to have the strength of the late-stage Star Transformation realm. Han Fei knew that the hunting of the Heavenly Race had begun. At this moment, Han Fei grinned and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. As he pointed with the Vast Ocean Navigator, the next moment, Han Fei found the shadows original body. The next moment, all the shadows collapsed, and a figure smashed out of the void like a big star falling, smashing directly into the seabed. Bang! Without any hesitation, Han Fei easily killed one of them with the Vast Ocean Navigator. At this moment, the people who were chasing Han Fei all changed their expression. This persons ability was indeed terrifying. As long as he found the original body, he could instantly deprive that person of some power. What kind of weird divine technique was this? Twenty-five seconds later, there were as many as five people chasing Han Fei. Furthermore, Han Fei suddenly felt a terrifying force. It was multiple soul spikes trying to break his soul. Unfortunately, that person didnt know that Han Fei had already cultivated a Yang soul. With a few casual punches, he directly broke this soul attack. Chapter 2306 - Unknown White Hole In the East Sea Divine Realm, the Heavenly Race were used to bullying others. No one had ever dared to bully them. They had hunted Han Fei before. At that time, they thought that Han Fei was just a nobody. Now that Han Fei was taking revenge crazily, in order to show the prestige of the Heavenly Race, they were prepared to punish Han Fei as a warning to others. In the eyes of the Heavenly Race, if they caught him, it was one thing to kill him. Anyway, they had to catch him first. If Han Fei would rather die than submit, they would just kill him. Even if Han Fei had a superpower behind him, even if he had the support of a divine race, the Heavenly Race werent afraid. After all, they were an ancient big clan with divine heritage too. Therefore, at this moment, the Heavenly Race had sent out many late-stage Star Transformation experts less than 30,000 years old. Yes, it wasnt fair. If you wanted fairness, you just had to bring out an equal amount of strength. Fortunately, Han Fei didnt care. If it were in the past when he couldnt even beat a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he wouldnt have left Tomorrow Camp. But now, what better whetstone was there than a group of late-stage Star Transformation experts? If he could catch a late-stage Star Transformation expert, he would have the capital to extort resources from the Heavenly Race again. At this moment, the five experts surrounded him but didnt attack him. Suddenly, Han Fei stopped. The distance was too far, and the time node he left was about to exceed his senses. If he ran again, he wouldnt be able to go back. Han Fei, who had stopped fleeing, didnt attack either. He glanced at the five experts and said contemptuously, You five cowards dont even dare to fight me together. Are all the Heavenly Race members as weak as you? Humph! Arrogant! How could the five powerhouses tolerate Han Feis insult? They split into dozens of clones and attacked Han Fei. Because of the combat experience of the elders in the Ruins of Gods, they knew that the best way to deal with Han Fei was to fight with their clones. However, they completely underestimated Han Feis growth over the past decades. The dozens of clones were all killed before they could even reach Han Fei. Han Fei smiled in disdain. Well, it depends on whose clone it is. If your clone can reach the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm, I admit that I cant beat you. However, dont you see what level you are? How dare you use your clones to suppress me? At this moment, Han Feis Qi and blood were soaring. He didnt look like a Sky Opening Realm cultivator before star transformation at all. At this moment, the void suddenly trembled, and a young man in a windy cloak walked out of the void. When Han Fei saw this person, he suddenly felt a strong fear in his heart. He vaguely felt that this person was dangerous, a little too dangerous. Perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and stared at this person, not daring to relax. The young man smiled casually. Youre right. I didnt think I needed to do anything to subdue a nobody like you. I didnt expect you to have so many juggling tricks up your sleeve. Han Fei sneered. Do you want to try my juggling trick? The young man smiled casually. Of course. Since youre in such a hurry, feel the Sky Mirror Divine Technique that Ive selected for you. Boom ~ In the next moment, one young man after another appeared in the void. And these figures, in Han Feis view, were all original bodies. Yes, countless clones seemed to appear in the void, but these clones made Han Feis heart skip a beat. He felt that they were all original bodies. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Mirror of Infinity. This was a strange technique similar to the Mirror of Infinity. It could make the original body produce countless clones that felt like original bodies. The young man smiled contemptuously and said, Um! This divine technique is specially designed for you. It took us a long time to find it. Although its difficult, its only a matter of time for a Sky Opener to cultivate it. I know you have a nautical instrument that can point to directions. Do you want to use it now? At this moment, Han Feis mind was racing. It was impossible for there to be an invincible divine technique. Even the Void Stealing Technique was the same. There had to be a way to crack this technique. The fundamental to cracking it was how to break the mechanism of this divine technique. Since it was a technique, it was a phenomenon created with the Dao runes of the heavens and earth. Han Fei immediately thought of a countermeasure, which was to forbid all laws in this space to directly break the fundamental power of using this technique. However, after he forbade all laws in this space, his ability to reverse time would be instantly cut off , which meant that he couldnt return to Tomorrow Camp in an instant. According to Han Feis plan, this escape was just a test. The direction he really wanted to run wasnt in this direction at all. However, Han Fei didnt panic immediately. Even if it was a divine technique, it was impossible for it to unleash the original bodys strength a thousand times at the same time to give him a devastating blow. However, the other party didnt give Han Fei any time to react. He just showed off his divine technique. Then, as he issued an order in his heart, countless clones surrounded Han Fei. Surrounding him together with the clones were the five super experts at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. At this time, they had already perceived Han Feis weird power. He could only deprive power for three times in total. Who would he deprive power from? And how would he do it? Although Han Fei had the Blood Fiend Puppet, it could only stop one person at most. In this situation, it was meaningless. At the moment they attacked, Han Fei sneered. Goodbye. When I crack this technique, you are nothing. Buzz! All of a sudden, time flowed backward around Han Fei, and in the next moment, Han Fei had already stepped into the river of time. You think you can escape into the River of Time in front of me? Youre too naive. In the next moment, one figure after another struck the river of time. The moment Han Fei stepped into the river of time, he was enveloped by violent power and his body was instantly penetrated. This was the first time Han Fei had faced the power of a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert. When he felt the sword light from that person, most of his body was torn off. Under this round of bombardment of the late-stage Star Transformation experts, his body exploded on the spot. Twin in one. Buzz! Amidst the crazy attacks of the young man and the crowd, Han Feis figure turned into a stream of light in the river of time, and disappeared from their vision. Huh ~ The young man frowned slightly. This person was indeed difficult to deal with. He didnt expect the other partys methods to be so special. The figure just now should be his original body. How could it be a clone? Furthermore, his intuition was that before he could even kill a clone of Han Fei, the clone had been sucked back by Han Feis original body. Immediately, the young man said, Remember this. This guy has other special techniques that can split him into two bodies. One can be seen and the other cant be seen. These two bodies should both be the original bodies. They can even attract each other. Someone was shocked. How can this guy have so many strange techniques? Besides, this guy has walked the path of time. Could it be The young man said indifferently, Dont think about that. If hes from the Time Temple, he must be carrying out some kind of trial now. He failed the trial himself. How can the Time Temple blame our Heavenly Race? Now lets return to Tomorrow Camp. That Feng Xingliu is fake. This person has reversed time. Im afraid he has returned to Tomorrow Camp. As a perfected Star Transformation Realm strong master, even across the river of time, this young man had seen through Han Feis Twin Divine Technique at a glance. In his heart, he had even begun to think about how to break the Twin Divine Technique. This was the first time Han Fei had performed such a long-distance time reversal. If it was any further away, he wouldnt be able to sense the time node he had left. Han Fei had thought that he would return to Tomorrow Camp. However, he guessed wrong this time. Han Fei didnt return to Tomorrow Camp immediately, but was sucked into the white hole before he entered the speed of light. Hiss! Han Fei didnt know how he came to this white hole when he used Time Reversal. When his speed reached the speed of light, there would be three strange choices: the Sea of Stars, the white hole, and the stairs. Han Fei hadnt chosen any of them because he didnt dare to. This time, for some reason, he was sucked into the white hole. The moment he entered this place, Han Fei felt as if he had entered an inexplicable channel. There was a strange power in this channel, trying to tear his body apart crazily. Ahhh~ Although Han Feis physique was amazing, he felt that his body was almost torn apart at that moment. Buzz! But fortunately, it was only for a moment. When Han Fei felt his body suddenly lighten, he had already appeared in the array of the small courtyard in Tomorrow Camp, in front of Feng Xingliu. Hiss! Feng Xingliu gasped and his face changed greatly. Were you besieged? Seeing Feng Xingliu, Han Fei realized that he was back. It seemed that the white hole was still a path. However, when he looked at his own body, he couldnt help taking a breath. His body was dripping with blood and full of cracks, as if it would break at any time. But Han Fei had no time to think. He squeezed a mass of liquid Divine Light into his mouth and grabbed Feng Xingliu. Lets go! Chapter 2307 - Catch A Perfected Star Transformation Realm Cultivator With Tricks At this time, it was not the time for Han Fei to think about what the white hole was. When Feng Yu came, he could just ask her. With the heritage of the Phoenix Divine Race and Feng Yus strength of the perfected Star Transformation Realm, it shouldnt be difficult for her to know this problem. Now, he had finally won more than thirty seconds of time. If he didnt run now, when would he? Originally, Han Fei didnt intend to take Feng Xingliu with him. Although this guys realm was higher than his, his upper limit of combat power was not high enough. Even if he unleashed his strongest divine technique, he couldnt resist or outrun a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Although theoretically speaking, Han Fei couldnt beat or outrun them either, he had many means! He wouldnt be as passive as Feng Xingliu. !! The reason why he brought Feng Xingliu with him was naturally that this was a peerless Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race after all. If he really fell into an impasse, would he really resist it head-on? Feng Xingliu could be a variable. Unless Han Fei was sure that he could reach the Divine Capital Dynasty safely, or that Feng Xingliu couldnt run away, he didnt intend to be separated from him for the time being. F*ck, is this the Great Dao of Time? At this moment, Han Fei unleashed his full strength and accelerated with the Great Dao of Time, allowing his speed to reach more than 7.5 times the speed of light. That was the fastest speed Han Fei could reach. Feng Xingliu exclaimed, Are you from the Time Temple? I heard that the Time Temple is very mysterious. It stands above the Sea Realm and no divine race can find it. Are you guys really so strong? Han Fei said, Shut up. Im not. Feng Xingliu didnt care. He had always felt that Han Fei was very mysterious. Although Han Fei later admitted he was from a big power in the West Sea Divine Realm, seeing him use the Great Dao of Time, even a fool like Feng Xingliu would guess that Han Fei was a member of the Time Temple, let alone others. Perhaps it was because the Great Dao of Time was too unique, or perhaps it was because the Time Temple was too famous, and Han Fei refused to reveal his identity that remained a mystery that everyone suspected him. Today, Han Fei had only used the Vast Ocean Navigator once. Therefore, he wasnt worried about where to go. With a thought, he asked the Vast Ocean Navigator to point at a place that could protect him. Han Fei didnt think that he could escape from those people just because his speed had reached 7.5 times the speed of light. In fact, it would only take less than half an hour for the enemy to find him if the enemys speed was faster and he accurately knew the direction he was running. It was actually not easy to hide an ultra-light speed, so it was only a matter of time before the Heavenly Race discovered his whereabouts. Han Fei estimated that someone would catch up with him in half an hour at most. Of course, most people couldnt catch up. Even in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, not everyones speed was above 8.5 times the speed of light. For example, outside the Ruins of Gods, only one persons speed had reached nine times the speed of light. It could be seen that the pursuit of speed in the Sky Opening Realm was still difficult. Han Fei ran for half an hour at such a high speed, which was a long distance. It was not that he didnt encounter a wilderness camp during the period, but there was no need to stay. If he stayed, it would be difficult for him to leave. In fact, in less than half an hour, the young man who had just been shaken off by Han Fei had already caught up. The young man said, If you could stall for a longer time, for example, more than a hundred seconds, it might be difficult for me to chase you. But you only stalled for about thirty seconds. How dare you run? Do you think theres no one in our Heavenly Race? Feng Xingliu exclaimed, A perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Han Fei said, Dont yell. Han Fei didnt stop at all. Ignoring the mans suppressing pressure, he sneered. So what? Youre the only one who caught up with me. Do you dare to attack me? The man chuckled. I alone am enough to deal with you. If our races junior Heavenly Talents who would participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition were here, I wouldnt have needed to do anything to deal with you. As he spoke, a sword light pierced through the endless void, forcing Han Fei to stop. The moment Han Fei stopped, this person turned into countless mirror images, each of which looked like the original body. He didnt think that Han Fei could break a divine technique in such a short period of time. Besides, although he arrived one step earlier, the others wouldnt be slow either. This time, the Heavenly Race had sent many strong masters. Among them, ones speed had reached nine times the speed of light, and two had reached eight times the speed of light. The one with nine times the speed of light would arrive in dozens of seconds at most. The other two would be slightly slower, but as long as they stalled Han Fei for a while, it wouldnt take long for them to arrive. This person was full of confidence. He was a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Even if this persons methods were strange and unpredictable, it shouldnt be a problem for him to suppress him for a while. Feng Xingliu said telepathically, Han Fei! Can you still escape? Im going to use a Monarch jade slip! Han Fei said, Dont use it so easily. Fight. Huh? Han Fei shook off Feng Xingliu and took a step forward. If it was just a one-on-one battle, Han Fei wasnt afraid of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. This might even be an opportunity. With a thought, Blood Fiend appeared in the void. Han Fei wasnt a rigid person. Even if he had a plan, he wouldnt be in a hurry to reveal it. Blood Fiend was a puppet. This didnt conflict with the rules of the ten-thousand-year competition. It was just like how the An family could let a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator hunt him. Any rules had loopholes that could be exploited. After he released the Blood Fiend, the young expert sneered. This puppet is not bad. Perhaps he has been in the perfected Star Transformation Realm for a long time, but hes just a puppet after all. You think you can stop me with a puppet? What do you think the perfected Star Transformation Realm is? Blood Fiend grabbed the river of murderous aura and swept across the clones that seemed to be original bodies. But to Han Feis surprise, one of the clones casually punched Blood Fiend back. Han Fei wasnt surprised. He and Blood Fiend attacked at the same time, and their fist marks surged towards one of the clones. The young man smiled indifferently. He no longer used a sword but a fist. Bang! Han Fei was sent flying with a single blow. Then, the young man sneered. Even though your physique is unparalleled, how can you understand that all this will be made up by the realm in the end? You think you have a physique unparalleled in the world? But do you not know that any perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator is no weaker than you? Han Fei didnt say anything. After the God of War told him the way to transform his Origin Sea into a star, he already knew how to strengthen his physique in the late phase of the star transformation realm. He was just a little puzzled. However, unlike what the young man said, the effect of his body tempering would not be offset for by the realm. This was impossible. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei pretended to erupt, and golden fist marks swept everywhere. However, when the countless clones hit him at the same time, Han Fei was instantly sent flying. However, the young expert didnt want to give Han Fei a chance. He slashed back with his sword, and sword Qi shot out like a rainbow. A Great Dao that Han Fei had never felt appeared. That was the path of a sword cultivator. But Han Fei knew that if he was hit by this sword, he would probably be directly knocked out. But Han Feis eyes glittered when he saw the sword too. He shouted, All laws forbidden in this space. Suddenly, the figures filling the sky froze. The young expert could no longer control these clones. It was also at that moment that there was only the sword shadow left between the heavens and earth. When the sword appeared, the young mans true original body was exposed. Without any hesitation, Han Fei glanced around and directly stole the power of the sword shadow. When he stole the power of this sword, Han Fei was also shocked. With his bearing power, his flesh and blood all exploded? How strong was this young man? Stealing the sword light, Han Fei had to quickly exhaust this sword light, or he would explode before the other party realized what was going on. Han Fei saw the only figure, and the one hidden among the many clones was his original body. The Heavenly Human expert was shocked. How is it possible? The laws of this world lost their effect at this moment. My divine technique also lost its effect. My original body cant switch freely among my clones. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei took out a mirror. Although the young expert didnt know what the mirror was for, he immediately felt his heart palpitate when he saw it. At this moment, his first thought was to escape. However, he discovered, to his shock, that he had forgotten how to burst out an ultra-light speed. He realized that his speed had been deprived. Deprived of his speed, his first reaction was to bombard Han Fei with his soul. But when the mirror in Han Feis hand shone, the young expert was shocked to find that he was forced into a space and appeared in a mirror world surrounded by him in all directions. This person was a little stunned. He subconsciously thought that these were his countless clones. But then, he saw a sword light appear in the mirror. It was clearly his sword light. Puff, puff, puff! In the Infinity Mirror, the strong master of the Heavenly Race was attacked by the sword Qi. But to Han Feis surprise, the sword Qi caused less damage to him than he expected. Han Fei hurriedly launched the All Great Daos in One Sword on him. And the physique of a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert was indeed astonishing. Anyway, after a round of sword tides and a slash of All Great Daos in One Sword, although the strong master of the Heavenly Race was covered in wounds and blood, he wasnt seriously injured. This stunned Han Fei. How could a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert be so strong? Han Fei didnt dare to let this person stay in the Mirror of Infinity for long. The Mirror of Infinity was just a replica mirror. Even ordinary people in the Sky Opening Realm had the ability to destroy it, let alone those in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, the moment the sword light failed to kill him, Han Fei immediately deprived him of his consciousness, giving him no chance to fight back. Then, Han Fei launched All Great Daos in One Sword again and stabbed into the Mirror of Infinity. He clearly couldnt beat a cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, but if he stood still and let Han Fei beat him, how could he not kill him? Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! In the Mirror of Infinity, the body of this young man was directly obliterated by countless All Great Daos in One Swords. As All Great Daos in One Sword also had the power to destroy the soul, this persons soul was also minced, but he wasnt dead. After all, the power Han Fei used wasnt enough to kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei grabbed a God Sealing Spear and inserted it into the Mirror of Infinity. Seeing that the God Sealing Spear was infinitely replicating in the Mirror of Infinity, Han Fei stopped in satisfaction. In the distance, Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. What did he see? Han Fei killed a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator?! Chapter 2308 - We Are Good Brothers This, this, this Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. Only two seconds later, Han Fei, who had almost been beaten to death, suddenly turned the tide of the battle. He took out a mirror, casually shone it on the man, and killed him, making Feng Xingliu think of a terrifying Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Therefore, Feng Xingliu pointed at Han Fei and was stunned for a long time before he exclaimed, Is that The Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror? Are you a descendant of a demon god? Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. The Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror? A descendant of a demon god? He didnt understand! !! Suddenly, Han Fei remembered that the Infinity Mirror seemed to be copied from a mirror named the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror. Now it seemed that this Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror had a powerful background. Han Fei immediately said, No, wait a moment. This is just a replica. Feng Xingliu immediately said, Then you are still a descendant of the Demon God. Except for the descendants of the Demon God, who can get a copy of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror? No wonder you refused to tell which force in the West Sea Divine Realm you were from. It turns out that you are from the legendary Ancient Demon God Clan. Han Fei was dumbfounded. He was only using a mirror, but his identity had already been recognized? Moreover, it was from the West Sea Divine Realm and sounded quite impressive. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong with the descendants of a Demon God? Cant the descendants of a Demon God appear in the East Sea Divine Realm? Feng Xingliu: Yes, of course you can! Im just shocked. No wonder you can be so powerful before star transformation. It turns out that youre a descendant of a demon god. I feel much better now. Han Fei was at a loss, but then he realized that Feng Xingliu wasnt like Feng Qingcheng and was easy to fool. So he said, Why do you feel better if Im a descendant of a demon god? Feng Xingliu said matter-of-factly, The descendants of the Demon Gods are all the children of the gods and blood relatives of the gods. The orthodox bloodline of the gods flows in their bodies, which is much higher than the level of bloodline awakening. Now I can understand why you are so strong! I was wondering how it was possible for someone to be weaker than me in the realm but stronger than me in power. This doesnt make sense. So this is the reason. Feng Xingliu crazily hinted to himself that if Han Fei wasnt a Son of God, he would at most be like him. Han Fei continued to run with Feng Xingliu. Although he had caught a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator that was extremely valuable, he had to sell him on a suitable occasion. There were still a lot of people chasing him. Han Fei pulled Feng Xingliu and ran wildly. Feng Xingliu said, Why are you the Son of God, but you are not more than 30,000 years old? There are no divine sons in the Sea Realm anymore! Han Feis heart did a flip. It took me hundreds of thousands of years to be born, so Im naturally not old! Feng Xinglius heart stirred. That did make sense. It was said that the conditions for the birth of a divine son were very strict. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but feel a little excited, which was the excitement of seeing through Han Feis identity. He said, Are there many descendants of Demon Gods? I heard that the Ancient Demon God Clan is the most mysterious force in the West Sea Divine Realm and hasnt appeared in the world for 100,000 years. Why have you appeared? Han Fei said, I thought you didnt like to study? How do you know about the Ancient Demon God Clan, and the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror? Feng Xingliu immediately said, Because Ive heard a lot of stories! Its said that after the battle of the gods, many divine sons created the Ancient Demon God Clan together and suppressed the Sea Realm for 30,000 years. But later, it was said that someone in the Sea Realm wanted to steal the power of the gods and transplant the bloodline of the gods, so they launched a scheme against the Ancient Demon God Clan. Finally, 100,000 years ago, a peerless catastrophe broke out in the West Sea Divine Realm. I dont know what happened to the Ancient Demon God Clan, but many people died overnight. Its said that at that time, the sky in the West Sea Divine Realm was blood-red, and the lightning of the Great Dao rumbled for seven days and seven nights. Countless children of the gods died. Since then, the Ancient Demon God Clan has disappeared, whose traces are completely wiped off from the world. And the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror of the Ancient Demon God Clan has disappeared and never appeared again When Feng Xingliu spoke, he glanced at Han Fei from time to time and whispered, Hey! What did you experience back then? Who attacked you? Han Fei thought to himself, If you ask me, who should I ask? Han Fei didnt expect the Mirror of Infinity to have such a background. Besides, the Mirror of Infinity was indeed a copy of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror, which was irrefutable. Han Fei couldnt help but think, 100,000 years ago? 100,000 years ago, the Ancient Demon God Clan was robbed. As it happened, 100,000 years ago, Chu Hao obtained the Demon Purification Pot and was chased. And as it happened, he found the Mirror of Infinity in Chu Haos Monarch Palace, which was a copy of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror. Therefore, Chu Haos identity was obvious. Chu Hao must be a member of the Ancient Demon God Clan. Because he got the Demon Purification Pot, the entire Ancient Demon God Clan was implicated. Not good! Han Feis heart did a flip. Since even the stupid Feng Xingliu could see that the Infinity Mirror was a copy of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror, how could the powerhouse of the Heavenly Race and even Monarchs not guess it? And once they guessed that he was from the Ancient Demon God Clan like Feng Xingliu did just now, they would inevitably think of the Demon Purification Pot through the replica of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror. Perhaps Chu Hao had used this mirror before. They might even remember him. If all of this was connected by those experts, he would be doomed. Not to mention that he was not from the Ancient Demon God Clan, even if he were, no one could protect him. Perhaps Eldest Senior Brother could protect him, but he would only protect him three times. At that time, if people guessed that he was related to the Demon Purification Pot, the Monarchs of the entire Sea Realm might attack him. Then there would be no place for him in the Sea Realm. Immediately, Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu solemnly. Xingliu, do you think we are brothers? Huh? Feng Xinglius heart did a flip. Um, yes! Feng Xingliu felt that his life had been quite exciting since Han Fei came to save them. Besides, although Han Fei was passionate about robbery, he was quite easy to get along with, in addition to hot pot and barbecue. In general, Feng Yu had made a good friend this time. Han Fei said, Look, were brothers. We robbed, fought, and ate meat together. Although were not biological brothers, were closer than biological brothers. From the first time I saw you, I regretted not meeting you sooner. I feel that you will definitely achieve more than Feng Yu in the future. Really? When Han Fei said the last sentence, Feng Xingliu felt his blood boil. In his entire life, up to now, only Han Fei had said that he would definitely achieve more than Feng Yu in the future. Feng Xingliu wanted to surpass Feng Yu in his entire life, but who would be optimistic about it? In fact, even he wasnt optimistic about it. He just refused to admit defeat. However, just now, Han Fei said so. Immediately, Feng Xingliu felt that his eyes were wet and his throat was a little choked. He suppressed his voice and said, Good brother, we are good brothers. Han Fei immediately said, Brother, to be honest, Im indeed from the Ancient Demon God Clan. However, this news and the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror must be kept between you and me. No third person can know it. I havent even told Feng Yu. You cant tell Feng Qingcheng or the elders of your family, or I wont live long. Feng Xingliu was surprised. Wait, why is that? Han Fei heaved a long sigh. Brother! As you know, 100,000 years ago, the Ancient Demon God Clan was harmed by some villains. Those people were trying to absorb our divine bloodline. Because of this bloodline, our clan was slaughtered and only less than 10% of our people survived. We fled and ran. Many people in the entire Sea Realm have been looking for us for 100,000 years. What do you think will happen if you leak that I have a copy of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror? Feng Xinglius heart skipped a beat. He said in shock, Many people must be after you for your divine blood. Han Fei said sadly, Thats right. By then, it wont be the Sky Opening Realm cultivators who will attack me, but the Monarchs. Brother, let me tell you, many Monarchs are not good people. In order to become stronger, they will do anything. Are you willing to watch your good brother being chased by Monarchs? Are you willing to watch me fall into deep trouble? Are you willing to watch me die without a burial place? Feng Xingliu immediately shook his head. Thats impossible. I wont tell anyone. Im the most tight-lipped. But doesnt the person in your mirror know? Should we Feng Xingliu made a throat-slitting gesture with one finger. Han Fei shook his head. Dont worry. Ill change his memories later. He is quite valuable. Hes already on the verge of Dao Proving. How much is he worth? Feng Xingliu: But Han Fei said, Bro! Do you know why Im passionate about robbery? Why? Han Fei said, Alas! You might not believe it! Although our Ancient Demon God Clan has the divine bloodline, our demand for resources is also huge! We were destroyed by various strong masters and didnt dare to snatch resources wantonly. We could only rob a little in the east and a little in the west and narrowly make our ends meet. When you were young, when you generously gave thousands of kilometers of resources to your servants, I was digging in a mine. When you went to the familys treasure house to collect resources, I was fighting with others for a few resources Han Feis face alternated between melancholy, excitement, regret, and emotion. Feng Xingliu felt ashamed when he heard that. No wonder, no wonder Han Fei was so passionate about resources, no wonder he was so good at snatching resources, no wonder he was stingy and refused to give me more resources. It turned out that his childhood was so miserable. Without a word, Feng Xingliu was about to give all his resources to Han Fei. However, Han Fei stopped him. Brother, who are you looking down on? A gentleman makes money in the right way. Do you think I can take my brothers resources? Feng Xingliu said solemnly, Since were brothers, whats mine is yours. Ill be anxious if you refuse again. Han Fei said, Wait a minute. Did you forget that I have something valuable in my hand? Besides, if you dont have any resources at all when you reach the Divine Capital Dynasty, youll be in trouble. So, keep it for now. If I need it, Ill tell you. Were good brothers. Chapter 2309 - Dont Be Afraid Just three or five seconds after Han Fei and Feng Xinglius conversation, another late-stage Star Transformation expert of the Heavenly Race appeared. But this time, Han Fei definitely wouldnt use the Mirror of Infinity. This thing really couldnt be used now. Feng Xingliu was easy to fool, but others werent. Han Fei didnt know how many people could catch up. By logic, as long as ones speed exceeded eight times the speed of light, he could catch up. However, their strengths were different, so was the time when they caught up. The first batch of people who caught up must have reached nine times the speed of light. Why didnt Han Fei feel that their speed was ten times the speed of light? It was because if the speed really reached ten times the speed of light, this person would have almost proved his Dao. !! Even if it was nine times the speed of light, by logic, this shouldnt be something that experts less than 30,000 years old could have. However, the Heavenly Race also had a divine bloodline, so it was hard to say. He certainly wouldnt underestimate the Heavenly Race that was a powerful race in the East Sea Divine Realm. Therefore, even when Han Fei saw the two of them, he didnt stop but continued to escape. When the two of them saw Han Fei, they were a little surprised, because they didnt see the perfected Star Transformation realm cultivator. That didnt make sense! That young master should have been the first to catch up with Han Fei. Besides, they had passed by a place where there were obvious traces of fighting. How could they not see that young master? Not stopping at all, Han Fei shouted, How dare you two chase me? Do you want to die? Someone responded coldly, Han Fei, no matter where you come from, its suicide to make an enemy of our Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm. Whats the use of holding on for a while? How long can you last if you forcibly activate such a fast speed? Han Fei said, I can hold on until Im exhausted. Its none of your business. Han Fei firmly believed that there was a way to get rid of the Heavenly Race if he kept running in the direction the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed, so he didnt stop at all. And these two people really didnt attack. They were waiting for other experts to appear, and at the same time, for the young master to appear. However, after half an hour, only two late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts caught up. There was no Young Master. Half an hour later, another person caught up. Feng Xingliu said, Do you want me to attack them? Lets go straight to the Divine Capital Dynasty. I think you should stop taking the trial. This has already exceeded the scope of a trial. Han Fei said, Bro, there is great horror between life and death. If you walk on the edge of life and death often, you will gain a lot of insights, and your strength will definitely increase by several times. Gulp! Feng Xingliu swallowed hard. Sure enough, Han Fei was still influenced by his childhood experiences. It turned out that the gap between him and Han Fei was actually nothing more than fighting and experiencing life and death. At this time, Feng Xingliu had already forgotten the difference in bloodline between the two of them. Seeing that Han Fei was so persistent, Feng Xingliu said, Including this, there are five of them. I cant think of a way to escape. He really didnt know how to fight a battle with such a huge disparity in strength. Anyway, he couldnt beat either of them. He could either use a Monarch jade slip or lay flat. Han Fei was not afraid because he was holding a captive in his hand. Han Fei gnashed his teeth. In order to capture him, the Heavenly Race had mobilized at least five late-stage Star Transformation experts and one perfected Star Transformation powerhouse. When the fifth person arrived, one of the five people immediately shouted, Stop them! Han Fei let go of Feng Xingliu. Concentrate and experience with your heart. They dare not kill you. After you pass the life-and-death test, your strength will definitely increase greatly. Han Fei didnt want Feng Xingliu to leave with a Monarch jade slip because he didnt think it was necessary. It wasnt a big deal that the Heavenly Race attacked him because his identity was unknown. However, Feng Xingliu was a core disciple of the Phoenix Divine Race. According to Feng Qingcheng, the Phoenix Divine Races status in the South Sea Divine Realm was similar to that of the Heavenly Race, so they werent afraid of the Heavenly Race at all. The Heavenly Race could attack Feng Xingliu, but if they dared to kill him, they would be inviting a battle. Since he was sure that they probably wouldnt kill Feng Xingliu, Han Fei didnt mind give him a push! Feng Xingliu exclaimed, But I cant beat them! Han Fei said, Dont worry. Just try your best! They wont dare to do anything to you. You are a once-in-a-ten-thousand-year Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race. Dont you want to surpass Feng Yu? You have to believe in yourself. Now you have the opportunity. Just attack with your full strength. Buzz! Around Feng Xingliu, flames were steaming and billowing. Fight with all your strength. Dont be afraid. Once you pass the life-and-death trial, youll be able to surpass Feng Yu. Feng Xingliu had completely believed Han Feis words and felt that this was an opportunity for him to grow. Yes, he was a core descendant of the Phoenix Divine Race. How dare these people kill him? Kill! Whoosh! Feng Xingliu launched his ultimate move as soon as the battle started. With a long sword in hand, the Fire Phoenix soared into the sky and pounced on a person. Han Fei issued an order in his heart and Blood Fiend chased after one of the people. Han Fei sneered. Now two of you are gone. How can you three take me down? However, the three people on the opposite side didnt attack. Instead, they looked at Feng Xingliu indifferently. Han Fei, you may have many means, but this boy from the Phoenix Divine Race is still a fledgling. Hes not proficient in all aspects and his combat techniques are relatively rusty. Hes relying on his own foundation. How long do you think he can last? Han Fei grinned coldly. A bunch of self-righteous guys. You will never understand. The most primitive state of fighting is recklessness! The three of them looked at each other. Although they would wait for another person to defeat Feng Xingliu, they wouldnt just sit by and watch Han Fei. This persons background was mysterious and he had many means. If they gave him a chance, he might cause trouble. However, when the three of them attacked at the same time, they didnt attack with their original bodies but summoned a large number of clones. Obviously, they hadnt learned that divine technique, so they could only attack Han Fei in the most primitive way. However, if they only used their clones, Han Fei also had great strength if he erupted his full strength. With only ten or twenty clones, they might be able to temporarily suppress Han Fei, but such a large number of clones could only suppress Han Fei for a second or two. Among the many clones, Han Fei didnt even need to activate his Great Dao. He only needed to steal power at will and use the other partys power to defend against them. After a while, these clones were all wiped out by Han Fei. One had to know that Han Fei today was no longer the Han Fei who was chased by the three cultivators of the Heavenly Race. The three of them realized that their clones were already useless. This guy already had the combat power to fight late stage Sky Opening realm cultivators head-on. They immediately split up into many clones and attacked Han Fei together with both their clones and original bodies. This was not the Ruins of Gods. They didnt think that there would be a special situation like in the Ruins of Gods here. And because they didnt fight Han Fei with their original bodies in the Ruins of Gods, they didnt remember it so well. In the blink of an eye, nine clones of similar strength appeared and surrounded Han Fei, attacking him at the same time. They thought that although Han Fei was special, he could control at most six clones at a time. They thought that with nine clones, they could take down one Han Fei easily. What they thought of now was actually the same as the three people who chased Han Fei in the Ruins of Gods. The difference was that the three people only treated Han Fei as an itinerant cultivator with many opportunities. And now these people treated Han Fei as a member of the Time Temple. Therefore, these people were a little more cautious now, but they still didnt think that Han Fei could really stop them. In fact, after they attacked, Han Fei didnt use the Frenzying Eye to frenzy their clones. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt want to use it, but he didnt dare to summon the Emperor Sparrow at all. In the territory of the Divine Capital Dynasty, once the information about the Emperor Sparrow or the Demon Purification Pot was exposed, he might die a tragic death. Over there, Feng Xingliu was sent flying and the void had already trembled many times. This guys body was cracking and he had already activated the Fire Phoenix Divine Technique. In just two seconds, he was forced to activate his ultimate Divine Technique. But Han Fei didnt care. He simply took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. In the next moment, someone shouted, Original bodies, retreat! They knew the Vast Ocean Navigator, which could point to the original body, although they didnt think it was useful, because even if the original body was deprived of some kind of power, their clones were still here. How could Han Fei do anything to them? Besides, the Vast Ocean Navigator could only point to one direction at one time. How could he find all their original bodies? One of the three people lost consciousness for no reason, but there were three original bodies and six clones here. How could the others allow Han Fei to attack that person? Three clones stepped forward together, blocking Han Feis way. However, the body of the guy who lost consciousness suddenly moved. Not good! Its his original body that cant be seen. Han Feis heart did a flip. Did they see through his Twin Divine Technique? These people have really sharp eyes. Buzz! Since he had been seen through, Han Fei fused his twin bodies and flew back holding the body of the Heavenly Race cultivator in his hand. At the same time, he reached out to grab the head of the person in his hand. The clones chasing him, however, roared, Brat, you cant kill my original body even if its asleep. Heh! In the next moment, Han Feis hand penetrated through the head of the mans original body. As he suddenly pulled, the mans soul was extracted by Han Fei. Hiss! Not good. Hes also a soul cultivator. Han Fei extracted its soul and rushed towards Feng Xingliu while obliterating it with his Yang Soul. He shouted, Come on! If you split into two clones now, your soul will definitely not be strong enough. At this time, even if I cant destroy your main soul, I can still severely injure you and make it impossible for you to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm in this life. Come on, attack! Roar! At this time, the strong master of the Heavenly Race who had penetrated the Fire Phoenix Divine Technique split into three bodies, which rushed towards Han Fei at the same time. Then, a clone of the person who was grabbed by Han Fei shouted, Stupid, our Heavenly Race has the Spring of Life. How can we be killed by you? Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, Chu Hao asked me to find the Spring of Life. This is a divine object that can regenerate bones and revive the dead. This person is not afraid of me obliterating his soul. Around Han Fei, 11 super strong masters whose original bodies and clones had joined forces attacked him at the same time. Gravity, storm, soul attack, and various kinds of power of the Great Dao bombarded him at the same time. Dharma Idol World. A golden body suddenly appeared, and Han Fei forcibly pushed his strength higher to resist the storm-like bombardment. At the same time, he roared, Explode! At that moment, Han Fei activated all his strength, stuffed the Infinity Water into this persons mouth, and detonated it. Unfortunately, as an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, the Infinity Water could no longer penetrate a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. His body swelled and cracked but didnt explode. Bang! The power of Han Feis Yang Soul shook this persons main soul. The Void Lines were stealing his vitality and soul. Unfortunately, there was not enough time. Facing the siege of so many people, Han Fei was about to collapse. At this moment, he heard a chuckle. Then, a calm and gentle voice sounded. Oh! So this is the Heavenly Race? So many people are bullying two people. How shameless. Chapter 2310 - Kill A Late-stage Star Transformation Realm Cultivator Who is it? The battle on Han Feis side was extremely intense. Because Han Feis physique was extraordinary, his soul was exceptionally powerful, and his methods were extremely special, they didnt dare to relax at all. The visitor approached from a distance. When Han Fei and the others noticed her, they saw a beautiful woman about 1.65 meters tall in a long dress standing ten thousand kilometers away. Everyone was stunned at the first sight of this girl. This woman was slender and elegant. When she didnt move, she looked demure and gentle. There was a faint smile on her face, and there was gentleness and elegance in her smile. There was no flirtatiousness in her eyes, no cuteness, but infinite gentleness. Her jade-like fingers held a foot-long dagger in her hand, and her hands were crossed slightly. She looked like an innocent fifteen-year-old girl-next-door. On the whole, this girl gave everyone a feeling of gentleness and beauty. For some reason, they felt especially close to her. !! However, everyone immediately realized that this woman was definitely not that simple. How could she be an innocent and vulnerable girl if she could travel through the boundless wilderness and appear here? She was so innocent as if she had never seen the vicissitudes of life. How could such a person become a star transformation cultivator? Girl, dont mess with the Heavenly Race. Leave now. However, the girl gently raised the foot-long dagger in her hand, and a knife mark appeared in front of the person who spoke. When everyones gaze fell on the knife mark, the girl disappeared, leaving only a blurry shadow jumping in the air, but she was already gone. Watch out. As soon as the Heavenly Race cultivator blocked the knife beam in front of him, he felt danger behind his back. He immediately launched an attack, and the force field here became chaotic. But even so, a half arc lit up and cut his back. Puff ~ This person was cut into two halves by the half arc. Unfortunately, this girl didnt use her full strength, or maybe she wasnt so powerful that she couldnt kill this person in one blow. In fact, Han Fei felt that it was only natural, because even he couldnt blow up a late-stage Star Transformation cultivator with one blow, even if the other party was just a clone. This woman could cut him in half with a single slash, which was already very powerful. In terms of strength, she was definitely stronger than Feng Xingliu. At this moment, because the people who were fighting Feng Xingliu had come to besiege Han Fei, Feng Xingliu finally had a breather. Although he only lasted for three seconds under the attack of that late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, only he knew how it felt. There was no time to deal with the storm. Even if he used a divine technique, he was still penetrated and had no power to fight back. But just as Han Fei said, he was caught in a quagmire but didnt suffer a fatal blow, which made him inexplicably more confident. Seeing that someone came to help them, he roared, Fire Phoenix Sky Feather! Feng Xingliu used the void as a slingshot, condensed a flame feather, and shot it with a bow. It was like a ferocious phoenix had descended, and flames burned the sky. After this blow, Feng Xingliu felt that he had unleashed all his strength and was exhausted. But even Han Fei and the girl couldnt help but exclaim. This blow was enough to resist a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator! This made them realize that the potential of Feng Xingliu was much higher than they imagined. When Feng Xingliu attacked, knife lights flashed around Han Fei, but these knife lights seemed to be directly imprinted on the souls of the strong masters of the Heavenly Race and were difficult to dodge. It was as if space had no obstacles against the knife lights bursting out of her. Shadowless Blade? Han Fei felt that this method was very similar to Xia Xiaochans Shadowless Blade, but much stronger. This knife didnt involve space but also seemed to avoid time. It was like, directly slashing and then hitting. Between slashing and hitting, there was no third possibility. Unhindered? Han Fei suddenly thought of something. The Unobstructed Sword Fluid that he had once used had given him this feeling. But now was not the time for Han Fei to think about this. Since someone was helping him, he could take the chance to break the siege of these people. Han Fei raised his hand and activated All Great Daos in One Sword. Multiple Dao runes intertwined and mixed. At this moment, he was at the peak of his strength and could completely defeat one person. Roar! The Sacrificing Punch erupted, and Han Feis power was enhanced by the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. He threw a punch that pierced through the stars, and someone took the punch and fell into a struggle. Han Fei waved his hand, and the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth gathered into a spear. The God Sealing Spear was used as a tool to block the enemy, instantly suppressing a person. Huh! The girl was shocked. At this moment, Han Fei launched three attacks and repelled three clones of the Sky Opening Realm. This person was much stronger than she had imagined! She guessed that if it werent for the fact that there were too many people besieging him and they were too strong, she might not have needed to do anything. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Girl, can you block them for one second for me? Okay! A soft voice came, followed by a melodious melody. A black bone fan drew a semicircle in the sky, separating Han Fei from these people. At that moment, Han Feis 100,000-foot-tall golden body seemed to erupt with infinite power. The Yang Soul penetrated his body and drilled into the soul of the person in Han Feis hand. Roar! Han Feis Great Dao had reached its limit. With the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, the power of the Heavenly Dao, the enhancement of the Gods Prayer Bead, and the Dharma Idol World, the power he carried exceeded 30 million waves. The dual powers of his body and soul were superimposed on this cultivator who had already split out two powerful clones. Boom ~ Han Feis Dharma Idol put his hands together and crushed the mans body and soul. If this person were in his peak state, Han Fei would have no chance of winning. He couldnt even shake the other partys soul. But now, he had sent out two powerful clones, and his original body fell into a deep sleep, so his soul was unguarded. Han Fei was not a kind person. Just now, the self-detonation of the Infinity Water failed to completely penetrate this person. Then he would definitely destroy him with all his strength. Han Fei, how dare you! F*ck your Heavenly Race! Why dare I not?! Die! Han Fei felt that there was a huge force resisting between his hands. He immediately made up his mind and turned into a black fog. He rarely used the swallowing power of the black fog of the Twin Divine Technique. But at this moment, he had no time to care about that. He only had one second. The girl couldnt resist the siege of so many people. If it werent for the strange fan, she wouldnt have been able to resist it at this moment. At this moment, the world instantly darkened. The strong masters of the Heavenly Race were dealing with the combination of Han Fei and the girl, and one of them was resisting the Fire Phoenix Divine Technique. However, a sword light suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and the sword was like a swimming dragon, rampaging through the nine heavens at a speed comparable to that of a Monarch. East Sword Pavilion? A strong master from the Heavenly Race immediately called out the origin of the sword and sent two clones to block it. Then, a handsome young sword cultivator stood quietly in the distant sky, with a long sword erected in front of him. A strong master of the Heavenly Race asked, Why is the East Sword Pavilion meddling in the affairs of the Heavenly Race? The swordsman said indifferently, Justice. Die! Han Feis ten-thousand-feet golden body let out a deafening roar, and the body and soul of the Heavenly Race cultivator in his hand were completely annihilated. However, there were no traces of the Great Daos annihilation. The other party had clones left. For a Sky Opening cultivator, his clone also contained the soul, Qi, and blood of the original body. Although Han Fei had killed the original body, the other party still had a chance to live. The relationship between the original body and the clones was different from the relationship between the original body and the avatars. An avatar was equivalent to molding another self. When the original body was destroyed, the avatars were also the original body. However, clones were only a portion of the power that the original body had temporarily diverted. They only carried the original bodys power, but not the original bodys Yang Soul, Yin Soul, memories, and so on. If the original body perished, they could immediately return and reshape the original body. But if the original body perished for a long time and was obliterated from the world, no matter how long they could hold on, they would eventually be obliterated and couldnt be reborn. Han Fei extended his hand and time intertwined. The clone of the Heavenly Human cultivator was shocked, thinking that Han Fei was using the Great Dao of Time to send his dead original body to another time. Once Han Fei succeeded in doing so, he would really die. It wasnt easy for him to reach the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. How could he be willing? At that time, his clones dissipated and attempted to return to his original body. He thought that Han Fei wouldnt kill him. Han Fei had captured so many Heavenly Talents but didnt kill them but used them to exchange for resources. How could he kill him? But he didnt know that Han Fei was waiting for this moment. At the moment when his clone dissipated and was about to return, Han Fei issued an order in his heart. Steal his power. Steal his vitality. Steal his consciousness. Han Fei reduced this persons combat power to the lowest. Then he crazily activated his Great Dao, causing his body to explode and blood to flow. But at this moment, Han Fei welcomed the strongest combat power in history. He closed his palms again and struck with the power of his Yang Soul. Stop! How dare you! Han Fei, youre asking to be killed. Rumble! At that moment, a blood-colored crack across millions of kilometers appeared in the sky and a blood rain curtain descended. This was the first time Han Fei had really killed a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were too difficult to kill. If Han Fei hadnt destroyed this guys original body and pretended to exile the remnants of his original body, luring his clone to return, and then stole his power to wipe him out in one fell swoop, he wouldnt have been able to kill a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. At this moment, Feng Xingliu flew over, the girl appeared again, and so did the Blood Fiend. The clones of the other party quickly fused with their original bodies. In an instant, the situation became five to four. It seemed that the Heavenly Races team had no chance. Feng Xingliu asked in shock, Is he really dead? The girl glanced at Han Fei, her eyes full of shock. Then she said, Youre seriously injured. The sword cultivator from the East Sword Pavilion was also a little stunned. The sword hums kept ringing in front of him as he thought to himself, This person is so strong. Chapter 2311 - the Crossing Because of the appearance of two mysterious helpers, Han Fei thought that this was why the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed here. Therefore, Han Fei didnt have to kill this person, because with this guy, he could get a lot of resources from the Heavenly Race. However, he still killed him. Considering that he needed to sacrifice to obtain the power of the God of War, this person was a good sacrifice. Secondly, only in this way could he sell the person in the Mirror of Infinity for more sources. After that, Lin Xuan took the fish that donghuang Ziyou caught to the river and killed them all. When he returned, he began to cook them as he said, babies, these fish are called black-eyed stingers. The most suitable way to eat them is to cook them in soup. &Quot; the soup is thick and fragrant. With fathers special spices, it will definitely become an unparalleled delicacy! &Quot; !! At first, the girls wanted to roast the black-eyed Stingray, so Lin Xuan explained it to them. Oh, oh, so the black-eyed Stingray is the most suitable for making soup! Then hurry up and cook it, father. I want to drink a lot of fish soup! The little girls were all looking forward to it. Since father said that soup is the best, then drink more soup! Donghuang Ziyou laughed to herself. As expected of a good-for-nothing rich young master, he really had a deep understanding of food. Under the gazes of the five of them, Lin Xuan finished cooking the black-eyed catfish soup. Before boiling, he sprinkled some special spices into the thick milky-white soup. Hu ~ A rich and fragrant aroma filled the air within a radius of a thousand feet, causing the little girls to drool. As donghuang Ziyou only had two heaven and earth Jade plates, the little girls quickly discussed and decided that the four of them would share one Jade plate. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou would also share one. Lin Xuan had no objections to this. His daughters arrangement was very reasonable. As the perfect stay-at-home dad, agreeing to their arrangements was also encouraging them to use their brains and improve their ability to deal with things. Donghuang Ziyou didnt say much. It was not the first time she shared utensils with Lin Xuan. Besides, on that night four years ago, the two of them had exchanged saliva quite a lot. In front of his daughters, he naturally had to be generous and let them feel that there was no estrangement between his parents. Just like that, the family of six savored the delicious meat of the black-eyed Spanish mackerel and drank the fish soup one bowl after another. Although there wasnt enough utensils, the little girls seemed even happier than before, their eyes full of happiness and joy. Although there are fewer things that can be used, our family relationship is even better! This little bully sister, Zhi Zhu, quickly concluded this logic. Lin Xuan and donghuang Ziyou smiled in relief when they heard this. Unknowingly, his daughter had grown up a little! Han Fei looked back, and the gaze just now had disappeared. So he raised his chin at Feng Xingliu. Get on the ship. At this time, the strong masters of the Heavenly Race looked awful. Why were they so unlucky as to run into the Crossing in this vast wilderness? One of them shouted, Han Fei, even if you can escape today, how can you leave the Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei sneered. Its none of your business whether I can leave or not. Oh, by the way, remember to take two million kilometers of resources next time you come to me. The man sneered. Who do you think you are? Splash! Han Fei casually threw out a head. It was the head of the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator who had been sealed by him in the Mirror of Infinity. Just now, Han Fei attacked the Mirror of Infinity twice. This persons consciousness had been stolen, his body had been smashed and had fallen apart. Then, he was sealed by the God Sealing Spears and couldnt regather his body or do anything. Now he was still lying in the Mirror of Infinity in a daze. Han Fei said, Remember, you only have one month. If you dont bring me enough resources within a month, you wont have a chance to see this guy again. Young Master? The four people were greatly shocked. No wonder they hadnt seen this guy from the beginning to the end. It turned out that he had already been captured by Han Fei. But how did Han Fei have the strength to capture a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? A super strong master at the verge of Dao Proving should be able to easily crush Han Fei, right? At this moment, they had no time to think. the Crossing was almost here, and these people reluctantly retreated and disappeared into the void. Then, Han Feis Dharma Idol disappeared, and a mass of flesh and blood fell from the sky. While the body of the strong master of the Heavenly Race was still warm, Han Fei stuffed it into his Origin Sea. In the end, he couldnt help but sigh. A late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was really powerful! If it were ordinary people, they would have been crushed into dust by him. But this person still had a human form. From this, it could be seen that the path after star transformation as the God of War said was indeed extraordinary. Han Fei couldnt help but look forward to what would happen if he completed that path. At this moment, Han Fei cupped his hands at the girl and then looked at the sword cultivator. Thank you for your help. My name is Han Fei. Im an itinerant cultivator. Slurp~ Feng Xingliu looked at the girl with a smile. G-Girl, hello! My name is Feng Xingliu. Im Uh, an itinerant cultivator Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you think she doesnt know who you are? When did you become an itinerant cultivator? The girl smiled. Well, I know about the Phoenix Divine Race, but I dont know about this one. The girl looked at Han Fei and smiled. The Capital of Horror, Wushuang, nice to meet you. Wushuang? Han Fei thought that the name didnt sound suitable for her appearance. Han Fei felt that such a gentle girl should be called Wen Rou(means gentle)! On the other side, the sword cultivator looked at Han Fei. East Sword Pavilion, Wang Beichen. What was the sword Qi you used just now? Han Fei realized that this one was attracted by the sword technique he performed. He immediately replied with a smile, I created it myself. All Great Daos in One Sword. Wang Beichen nodded slightly, but his expression didnt change much. Very strong. Lets spar when we have time. Han Fei: Okay! Han Fei was dripping with blood, his body was cracked, and he was exhausted. In their opinion, he was seriously injured. It was the same case for Feng Xingliu, which was even weaker than Han Fei. Han Fei could fight the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, but Feng Xingliu couldnt. It was equivalent to him being beaten up for three seconds. Han Fei casually stuffed a mass of liquid divine brilliance to Feng Xingliu, pinched a mass of it himself, and stuffed it into his mouth. It would be too high-profile to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, but if he used liquid divine brilliance, it wouldnt attract much attention. Everyone would think that this was some kind of healing divine medicine, but they wouldnt think that it was some kind of magical technique. It was the first time that Feng Xingliu was so badly wounded. As soon as the liquid divine brilliance entered his mouth, he shivered and felt that his limbs and bones relaxed. The pain on his whole body was relieved, and his injuries were recovering at a visible speed. He was about to ask what this was, but Han Fei shook his head slightly. Knowing what he meant, he didnt ask further. Han Fei looked at Wushuang and Wang Beichen. I owe you two a favor. Let me treat you to a meal first! A meal? Feng Xingliu immediately said, Great! Weve run for so long and fought so hard. We should take a rest. On the Crossing. There werent many people who noticed the battle on Han Feis side. The Sky Opening Realm cultivators could notice the changes in the weather, but to watch the battle on Han Feis side from afar was not something ordinary Sky Opening Realm cultivators could do. However, most people knew that something big had happened ahead. The appearance of a Great Dao crack was no longer a scene that could be caused by the death of an ordinary Sky Opening realm cultivator. Unfortunately, when the Crossing passed by the place where Han Fei and the others were fighting, many people didnt see the scene. Instead, many people gathered by the ship, collecting the spiritual rain after the destruction of the Great Dao. They didnt board the Crossing for free. The Sea Establishment cultivators and Sky Opening realm cultivators were charged at different prices every day they stayed on the ship. They also paid in different ways. After all, they themselves sometimes didnt know what they had as itinerant cultivators. As for the payment for boarding the ship, the amount of resources a Sea Establisher should spend for staying on the Crossing for a day was about a hundred kilometers. Furthermore, different resources would be collected according to their strength, but the lowest limit was 50 kilometer of resources. This was already a very small amount of resources. Why were there so few? It was said that the owner of the ship, South Monarch, had gone from an itinerant cultivator to a Monarch. He knew very well how difficult it was for an itinerant cultivator to grow, so he didnt rob them of their resources. However, if a Sky Opener wanted to stay on the ship for a day, he would have to pay 1,000 kilometers of resources a day, which was equivalent to 100,000 kilometers per 100 days. In other words, he would have to pay 10,000,000 kilometers of resources every 10,000 days. To be more exact, he would have to pay the resources needed to fully establish an Origin Sea if he wanted to stay for 27 years. For the Sea Establishment realm, this was naturally a huge number. But for the Sky Opening realm, this amount of resources wasnt much. It was precisely because of this that there were many Sky Opening cultivators on the ship. There were nearly 10,000 people on the ship in a single day on average. The South Monarch charged people from special powers even more. Anyone who was recognized as coming from a major power would be charged by 10,000 kilometers of resources a day. Because you came from a major power, I want to blackmail you. If you dont want to be blackmailed, get lost. This was the treatment Han Fei and the others received after they boarded the ship. Some peak-level Sea Establishment cultivators collected resources from them. According to our judgment, each of you will pay 10,000 kilometers of resources every day. How many resources do you want to pay? Han Fei smiled casually. How soon will we reach the Divine Capital Dynasty? The waiter said, The speed of the Crossing wont be very fast, so it will still take a year and eight months to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Feis heart did a flip. This place was only 0.2 light-years away from the Divine Capital Dynasty. In this case, the speed of the Crossing was indeed not fast. Han Fei was sure that the Crossing should be jumping for a while and sailing freely on the sea for a while, so it couldnt work at full power. Therefore, this felt like taking a cruise ship in another world. Han Fei looked at the man and was silent for a moment. Would you believe me if I say Im an itinerant cultivator? The waiter shook his head with a smile, thinking to himself, What are you talking about? You, Han Fei, have already made a name on the Crossing. You challenged the Heavenly Race, robbed them, and captured them for resources. And you call yourself an itinerant cultivator? Do you think Im a sea pig? Han Fei shrugged helplessly and casually paid two portions of resources. The two of us will submit the resources for a hundred days first. The waiter was not surprised. He just smiled and gave Han Fei and Feng Xingliu a token with the word South engraved on it. Feng Xingliu didnt say anything. He never took money seriously. He thought to himself, My brother is paying this petty money for me. Why should I scramble to pay? However, Feng Xingliu didnt know that small favors were the easiest to win peoples hearts. Chapter 2312 - The Demoness, Wushuang Han Fei booked a comfortable and spacious room with a small courtyard, a lotus pond, and low-level demon plants on the Crossing. Feng Qingcheng was listening to Feng Xingliu telling her what happened during this period of time, which was slightly exaggerated. He fought a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator and killed a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Feng Qingcheng looked at Han Fei in surprise and then listened to Feng Xingliu bragging, Actually, Im not bad either. I fought the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator for three thousand rounds. Although I was seriously injured, he wasnt much better. Han Fei couldnt stand it anymore and said, Yes, hes not much better, but his hands hurt. !! Pfft! Wushuang couldnt help but laugh. Feng Qingcheng was speechless, wondering when Feng Xingliu would stop bragging. Feng Xingliu was about to fly into a rage, but when he saw Wushuangs sweet smile, his heart melted. In the house, Han Fei tidied up a piece of land and casually waved his hand, setting up the hot pot and barbecue grill. This scene made Wushuang and Wang Beichen a little confused. In the next moment, Han Fei took out a bunch of regular prawns, clams, sea cucumbers, sea urchins, and Mantis Shrimps. Han Fei said, Feng Xingliu, you barbecue. Then, Han Fei smiled at Wushuang and Wang Beichen. Please wait a moment. Wang Beichen frowned slightly. How can a cultivator be greedy for food? At this moment, Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng gave him a mysterious and slightly smug look. Han Fei heated the pot with spiritual fire and put cold oil in it. As soon as the green onions, ginger, and garlic were thrown into the pot, the peppers were thrown in too. Chi la ~ In an instant, the fragrance overflowed. Wushuang was refreshed and her eyes lit up. Before the ingredients were added, her appetite was already aroused. This was an experience she had never had. Even Wang Beichen had never felt such a magical taste. After the crab meat, dragon slices, lobster meat, and fish-faced meat were put into the pot, the pot made a gurgling sound. Then, Han Fei casually pinched out some Dao Patterns of Heaven and Earth, which swam on the fresh and tender meat in the pot. This was Han Feis new cooking method. He directly wrapped the broth evenly on the ingredients. After one bite, the broth was neither too much nor too little. The ingredients were just right. As he chewed, he could still feel the original flavor of the ingredients in his mouth. The hot pot made this way tasted several times more delicious than the previous hot pot. Wushuang and Wang Beichen had never seen such dazzling arrays for cooking. Although it was strange, Han Fei seemed to be quite good at cooking. The hot pot and barbecue were ready in a moment. Han Fei took out the wine gourd and forged five exquisite glasses. He poured the wine gently into the glasses, filling the room with the fragrance of the Dao Enlightenment Wine. At this point, the cups were placed in front of everyone, and Han Fei finally smiled and said, Thank you for your help just now. Brother Beichen, your sword path is really powerful. Ive seen a few sword cultivators before, but only two of them have this sword path. Wang Beichen couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Oh? Who is it? Sword cultivators had always been obsessed with the Dao of the sword. He recognized Han Feis strength, so he befriended Han Fei and trusted Han Feis judgment. Judging from Han Feis strength, Wang Beichen believed his words. Wushuang was also quite curious. Wang Beichen was a peerless Heavenly Talent of the East Sword Pavilion. How many people could compare to him in the path of the sword? Han Fei smiled casually. Actually, they arent very strong. One of them is called Tang Ge, who is only in the Sea Establishment realm, but I dont know where he is now. The other is called Wang Yijian, who has just opened the sky. His sword path is wondrous. In the same realm, there are very few people who can resist his sword. This person is really a genius in the Dao of the sword. Wang Beichen couldnt help but say, Wang Yijian? Hes a Heavenly Talent that the East Sword Pavilion just recruited a hundred years ago. This persons Sword Dao is indeed powerful and rare. If he werent in seclusion to transform his Origin Sea into a star, he would definitely have a place in this 10,000-year competition. Oh, is that so? Did he go to the East Sword Pavilion? Han Fei didnt expect Wang Beichen to know about Wang Yijian, but at least he got some information about an old friend from him. He was relieved. It seemed that Senior Sword God and Wang Yijian were still fine and had walked out. Han Fei said, Well, Ive known him for more than five hundred years. He once said that he was going to the East Sword Pavilion, but I didnt expect him to really go there. Seeing that Han Fei and Wang Yijian knew each other, Wang Beichen felt closer to Han Fei. After that, Han Fei looked at Wushuang and smiled. Miss Wushuang, when I met Wang Yijian and the others, one of them said that he longed for the Capital of Horror. That persons name is Kong Shen, but hes not very famous. Sure enough, Wushuang shook her head slightly, not knowing who this person was. Han Fei guessed that it made sense. Wushuang was talented, and Kong Shen had opened the sky for tens of thousands of years. He was definitely not a Heavenly Talent, but his strength should have improved further. He should have embarked on the path of star transformation now. After laughing, Han Fei said, I can understand why Brother Beichen helped me, and Im also slightly involved in the Sword Dao. However, I didnt expect Miss Wushuang to help me. Wushuang smiled faintly. The Heavenly Race has been the enemy of our Capital of Horror for a long time. Since ancient times, our two sides have never been on good terms. Therefore, its only natural for me to take action. I wonder who Brother Han Fei is? On the Crossing, news of your battle against the Heavenly Race has been spreading since five months ago. Huh? Seeing that Han Fei was a little stunned, Wushuang said gently, The Crossing is slow, but people come and go often. Your name has already spread throughout the Crossing. Feng Xinglius eyes glittered. What about me? What about me? Wushuang narrowed her eyes and smiled. Feng Xingliu is famous too. Its said that youre a Heavenly Talent from the South Sea Divine Realm. Everyone wants to see whether the Phoenix Divine Race or the Heavenly Race is stronger. Feng Xingliu immediately raised his head slightly. There was no telling where his confidence came from, but he couldnt help but sneer. Of course its the Phoenix Divine Race. A mere Heavenly Race doesnt deserve to be our opponent. Han Fei and Feng Qingcheng chose to ignore Feng Xinglius words at the same time. Have you forgotten who you were beaten by? You were almost blown up by the Heavenly Race, and you still have the cheek to brag? Han Fei beckoned, Lets eat and talk. Unable to resist Han Feis enthusiasm, Wushuang and Wang Beichen were also a little curious about the hot pot and barbecue. After taking a bite, Wushuangs smiling face immediately revealed shock. Although she quickly returned to normal, she soon picked up a garlic prawn. Han Fei couldnt help but secretly look at Wushuang, but he was a little disappointed. It seemed that she didnt know these foods and this was the first time she had eaten them in her life. Wang Beichen had a mouthful of hot pot and his expression was much simpler. He was only stunned for a moment before he stopped eating. Han Fei asked, Brother Beichen, why dont you eat anymore? Is it not to your liking? Wang Beichen shook his head and said simply, Its too delicious and distracts me. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Were all sword cultivators like this? That shouldnt be the case! Some sword cultivators werent. Perhaps a genius like Wang Beichen was too harsh on himself. During the meal, Wushuang asked tentatively, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, you have the guts to challenge the Heavenly Race. I wonder which faction youre from? Han Fei: Would you believe me if I said I was an itinerant cultivator? Wushuang said, It would be great if you were an itinerant cultivator. The Capital of Horror welcomes talents like Brother Han. If you come, we can offer you ultra-quality godly weapons and peerless divine techniques. Han Fei laughed. Im used to being undisciplined. I can go play when I have time. By the way, Miss Wushuang, you seem to have reached the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm? Wushuang nodded slightly. Although Ive reached the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, my foundation is still not solid yet. Han Fei thought to himself, If Wushuang were Xia Xiaochan, wouldnt she be growing too fast? It had only been a few years, but she had already reached the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm? Besides, if she was Xia Xiaochan, it was impossible for him not to know, because the Yin-Yang double pendants he gave Xia Xiaochan had no reaction. It might just be a coincidence. However, in case she didnt wear the Yin-Yang Pendant now, Han Fei accidentally revealed the Yin-Yang Pendant on his waist. In the eyes of Wushuang and Wang Beichen, it was impossible for them not to recognize this was a godly weapon. However, they didnt have any reaction. They were probably thinking, How can you call yourself an itinerant cultivator with such a treasure? After confirming that Wushuang was not Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei lost interest. After Wushuang and Wang Beichen left, Han Fei and Wang Beichen agreed to have an exchange of swordsmanship. Up to this moment, Feng Xingliu was still waving at Wushuang cheerfully, and Feng Qingcheng said, Brother Han Fei, are the two of them really suitable to be friends? Han Fei smiled casually. Wang Beichens purpose has been simple from the beginning to the end. He just wants to communicate with me about Sword Dao. My sword technique must have aroused his curiosity. As for Wushuang, its hard to say Feng Qingcheng said, At least she made you owe her a favor. And Han Fei looked at Feng Qingcheng. And what? Feng Qingcheng added, And, Ive heard this name before. Huh? Feng Xingliu immediately turned his head around. Youve heard of her name? Then why didnt you introduce her to me Uh, why didnt you mention her before? Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes at him and said, This person is indeed called Wushuang, but she also has another name: Wushuang the Demoness. Wushuang the Demoness? Han Fei and Feng Xingliu were dumbfounded at the same time. This pure, beautiful, dignified, and demure girl didnt even speak loudly. How could she be a demoness? Feng Qingcheng shook her head slightly. Men! She said, This person participated in the selection in the Central Sea Divine Realm not long ago. Furthermore, as it happens, she also achieved good results like Sister. I just read some simple information about her when I paid attention to Sister. Han Fei frowned slightly. The same level as Feng Yu? And she participated in the trial in the Central Sea Divine Realm more than 300 years ago. It seemed that she was definitely not Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei really couldnt tell that. Feng Yu had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. If Wushuang was as outstanding as Feng Yu, how could she have just entered the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm? Besides, the name Wushuang the Demoness didnt sound very friendly. Han Fei thought of the City of Horrors, which didnt sound like a good place. How could there be such an innocent late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Therefore, Han Fei made up his mind. He could befriend Wang Beichen, but as for Wushuang, he couldnt trust her too much. Chapter 2313 - You’ve Been Captured One month Later. Han Feis life this month was simple. He rested and strolled every day. Needless to say, there were a lot of good things on the Crossing, and there were even godly weapons for sale. godly weapons! They were rare even on the bodies of some strong masters, but they were sold here. It could be seen how rich the Monarch captain of the ship was. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt need any godly weapons now. However, it didnt seem to hurt to create some godly weapons of his own. In the past month, Han Fei spent three days exchanging swordsmanship with Wang Beichen. The two of them went out to spar, but it was only about swordsmanship and didnt involve anything else. In the late phase of the Star Transformation Realm, one must have already had a lot of comprehension. Anyway, Han Fei felt that Wang Beichen should have benefited a lot. But in fact, Han Fei had also benefited a lot. Although he didnt embark on the path of a sword cultivator, it didnt mean that he didnt know how to play the sword. He was destined not to establish a Sword Palace anyway, but his understanding of the Sword Dao could actually be used in other great techniques. For example, Han Fei easily learned how to make the Sword Qi persist for a long time from Wang Beichen. It was just because Wang Beichen told him that swords were alive. Humans could breathe, so could swords. With that, Han Fei realized that as long as a sword that could absorb the Dao runes of the heavens and earth burst out, it would not only be strong, but also last for a long time. His interaction with Wang Beichen was very plain and there was nothing else to talk about. Wushuang, on the other hand, often came to eat hot pot. Feng Xingliu was enchanted by her anyway, so Feng Qingcheng wasnt happy. She probably cursed the demoness a thousand times in her heart for seducing her brother. However, this woman didnt show any ulterior motives. Han Fei just repeatedly emphasized to Feng Xingliu not to expose his identity as a member of the Ancient Demon Clan. Feng Xingliu repeatedly promised that even if it was Wushuang, he wouldnt tell her and would definitely keep his mouth shut. In this way, Han Fei was relieved. Feng Xingliu had too little experience. It was time for him to experience what it felt like to be a lovelorn. Today, the one-month period was over. In the Mirror of Infinity, the young master of the Yi family had been controlled by Han Fei and hadnt woken up yet because Han Fei would deprive him of his consciousness every once in a while. This persons name was Yi Chen. During this period of time, Han Fei had already probed into his sea of consciousness, found his memories, and modified them. For example, he was sucked into the Mirror of Infinity, but Han Fei made it look like he was sucked into a calabash. He was destroyed by his own power, but Han Fei made it look like there were huge waves in the calabash. The waves were like a cage, like knives and swords, tearing him apart. But Han Fei didnt hide the God Sealing Spear. As the saying went, truth and falsehood were mixed. Anyway, Han Fei didnt believe that this part of tampered memory would be discovered. Because in the eyes of the Heavenly Race, there was no need for Han Fei to tamper with this part of his memories. Besides, Han Fei had revealed the Green Thunder Wine Calabash back in the Ruins of Gods. However, he had never used the Mirror of Infinity. This was a killer move. He wouldnt use the Mirror of Infinity unless it was a critical moment. It was precisely because he was careful that only Yi Chen had seen the Mirror of Infinity. Then, he learned about the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror and the secrets behind it through Feng Xingliu. On this day, Han Fei was resting on the deck of the Crossing and fishing with a fishing pole. There were actually many people fishing like Han Fei, but definitely not as many as on the dragon ship in the Raging Sea. This was because in this wilderness, no creatures above the Explorer level would easily take the bait. Han Feis fishing skills had changed. He would cast out his fishing hook, simulate a spiritual treasure, and fish for rare sea demonic beasts. At this moment, Han Fei caught a sea cucumber that was emitting green light. But at this moment, three people appeared beside Han Fei. The person in the lead was a woman. She was tall and gave off a very oppressive aura. She must be at least in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. For a moment, Han Fei thought that this woman was a Monarch. Han Fei put the sea cucumber back into his Origin Sea, put away the fishing rod, turned sideways, leaned against the railing, and said with a faint smile, Youre here! I thought your Heavenly Race didnt care about a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. I almost wanted to kill him. The woman glanced at Han Fei indifferently. You are indeed bold. It seems that you are not afraid of the Heavenly Race. This game is not bad. At least you give us a chance to continue to hunt you. Han Fei shrugged. Do you think Im scared? Lets go. As long as you bring enough resources, Ill be happy to let him go. Look, I dont like killing. Seeing that Han Fei was unusually calm, the woman couldnt help but frown slightly. This person was not afraid of her at all and was even full of disdain. The emotion in his eyes couldnt be fake. However, she didnt understand what qualifications Han Fei had to look down on her. When Han Fei returned to his room, Feng Xingliu, Feng Qingcheng, and Wushuang were all there. Seeing Wushuang, Han Fei felt that the girl must have sensed something. Was she here to join in the fun? Han Fei greeted her, Miss Wushuang, good morning! Wushuang smiled. You went fishing early in the morning. I told Qingcheng and Xingliu the story about the Capital of Horror for a while. Han Fei said, Thank you. Han Fei took out the Green Thunder Wine Gourd and smiled. Oh, right, I forgot to ask. Whats your name? The woman with a powerful aura said indifferently, Yi Cai, I believe you will remember this name in the end. Han Fei chuckled. Really? You must think your name is really remarkable. Yi Cai snorted. Cut the crap. Where is he? Han Fei waved the calabash in his hand and said, Here. But where are the resources? I have to check the resources first. Although Han Fei didnt think that the other party would attack him on the ship, what if the Heavenly Race didnt care about morals? Among the three people who came this time, one was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. If they really fully unleashed their strength or used some targeted techniques, he might not be able to capture Yi Chen as a captive again. Knock, knock, knock! At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Everyone couldnt help but look at the door, and someone outside the door said, Mr. Han Fei, on the Crossing, large-scale transactions are not allowed so casually. Once the transaction amount exceeds 100,000 kilometers of resources, we have to collect tax. Han Feis heart did a flip. Come in. A late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator on the Crossing walked in with a smile, followed by two cultivators who had just entered the Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei asked, Fellow Daoist, what are the tax points on the Crossing? The man smiled. Its not expensive. Five points. We promise that the deal will be absolutely fair. Good lord, Han Fei thought to himself. He had hunted a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator with all his might but had to hand over 5% of the resources he obtained. However, why did he feel that the Crossing was helping him? It was because Han Fei couldnt guarantee the success of this deal, but the South Monarch could. Although he hadnt seen the South Monarch in a month on the ship. Could it be that the South Monarch was really as the rumors said to only blackmail the strong? Without hesitation, Han Fei nodded quickly. Thank you. Yi Cai frowned slightly, but she didnt pay much attention to it. She looked at Han Fei. The two million kilometers of resources you asked for are too much. You should know how much more than the resources you asked for last time, right? Han Fei shrugged. I know! But how can that group of small fish last time compare to a cultivator who has reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and is on the verge of Dao Proving? Isnt he even worth two million kilometers of resources? Yi Cai said, You should know that you should quit while youre ahead. At least there will be some room for reconciliation. Han Fei sneered. Reconciliation? I just dont like your Heavenly Race. Next time I see you, Ill snatch you again. Why should I reconcile with you? Yi Cai: Are you really not afraid of death? Han Fei said, Im not bluffing. I wont die even if you die. Yi Cai said indifferently, A million kilometers, the limit of the Heavenly Race. Han Fei grinned. Heh! If you really want to only give me a million kilometers of resources, I dont mind. How about this? Ill destroy fifty percent of his soul and half of his lifespan before handing him over to you. After all, its a fair exchange! If you want a discount, Ill give you a discount, right? You should know that I can do it. Han Fei Behind Yi Cai, a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was about to flare up, but Yi Cai stopped him with a gesture. Then, Yi Cai said, Im very curious. Which force are you from? Do you dare to tell me? Han Fei said, This is a secret. If you want to know it, give me another million kilometers of resources. Ill definitely tell you and prove it to you. Upon hearing that, Feng Xingliu immediately said, Hey! Han Fei, this is inappropriate. You cant tell them. Han Fei turned to look at Feng Xingliu. Dont worry. These days, theres nothing that cant be exchanged for resources. As long as this woman can afford the resources, Ill tell her the secret. Feng Xingliu really thought that Han Fei would talk about the Ancient Demon God Clan, but in the eyes of others, the two were clearly acting in collusion. Yi Cai snorted coldly. I hope that you wont show up in the entire ten-thousand-year competition. Otherwise, the Heavenly Race will find out sooner or later. Han Fei chuckled. Cut the crap. Just give me the resources. With that, Han Fei walked to the late-stage Star Transformation cultivator of the Crossing and said, Since the Crossing is supervising the deal, Ill let the person out first! With that, Han Fei shook the Green Thunder Wine Gourd and released Yi Chen. His battle suit was corroded, but he was still intact. Han Fei tilted his head. Resources? Yi Cai: Let him wake up. Han Fei chuckled. If he wakes up, he will run away. What if you dont admit it? Give me the resources first. Yi Cai clenched her fists and threw out six small worlds. Han Fei reached out to take them, scanned them with his perception, and quickly confirmed the amount of resources. Then he grinned and said, Thats right! The Heavenly Race are rich and powerful. Do you lack these petty resources? Slap! With a snap of his fingers, Yi Chen suddenly woke up and looked around warily. When he saw this environment, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Han Fei was here. Why was Yi Cai here? What was this place? Memories flooded into his mind. He remembered that he was sucked into a calabash. Then, he was hit by a terrifying wave in the calabash and lost consciousness? At this moment, Yi Chens head was regrown in the blink of an eye. He said coldly, Yi Cai, why are you here? Yi Cai glanced at Yi Chen indifferently. Because of you, the family paid two million kilometers of resources. You were captured. Buzz! Yi Chen was instantly dumbfounded. Only one sentence echoed in his mind. You were captured. Chapter 2314 - Legendary Tavern As a peak-level Star Transformation Realm cultivator, how could he accept the fact that he was captured by a Sky Opening Realm cultivator who hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm? However, Yi Chen wanted to vent his fury, but this ship belonged to the South Monarch, the strongest person in the East Sea Divine Realm, so he would only be courting death if he vented his fury here. Therefore, the Heavenly Race left dejectedly again. This time, even Wushuang was amazed by Han Feis robbery skills. Two million kilometers of resources! She dared to say that 60 to 70% of the emperors in this world had never seen so many resources in their lives, but Han Fei had easily made the Heavenly Race give him so many resources. At this moment, Wushuang felt that Han Feis killing of the Heavenly Races late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was significant. It showed his attitude that he dared to kill the people of the Heavenly Race. If the Heavenly Race wanted to save their people, they had to give him money. After the tax collector left, Wushuang said, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, you have to be careful. No matter what the Heavenly Race you see is like now, they will only be stronger than now. Among the younger generation, the strongest has reached the edge of Dao Proving and has many divine techniques. Besides, there are many small forces attached to the Heavenly Race. You have to be careful in this 10,000-year competition. Han Fei smiled. Thank you for your reminder, Miss Wushuang. The 5% of a million kilometers was almost 200,000 kilometers of resources. But Han Fei didnt care. Anyway, the resources he got this time were enough for him to transform his Origin Sea into a star. In the end, it was only natural for him to pay a certain protection fee since the Crossing protected him. The strong had the final say. No matter how much the Crossing could earn in a day, it was because it had a Monarch guarding it. When the time came, he could also build a big ship like the Crossing and travel the world. Then he could earn countless resources with his fame. That would be great. At this moment, Han Fei continued to establish his Origin Sea. He didnt need to wait long. He only needed a few months to know when he would transform his Origin Sea into a star. Two months and three days later. The Legendary Tavern. This was one of the many taverns on the Crossing. One of the characteristics of these taverns was that they had gathered many, many stories from the four major divine realms. Besides, these stories were just anecdotes to attract people to drink here. This was because the wine here was expensive and people would be charged by the hour. However, many people came to drink every day just to hear these stories. For example, ever since Feng Xingliu knew that there was such a wonderful place on the ship, he came every day, wishing he could live in a tavern 24 hours a day. More importantly, this guy would even reward the story-tellers. Whoever told the best story would be rewarded with a bunch of resources, which made many people exclaim how rich he was. For this reason, the Legendary Tavern had specially opened a private room for Feng Xingliu and offered him a 20% discount on alcohol. Originally, Han Fei wasnt very interested in these things, but ever since he heard some rumors about the Emperor Sparrow here, he fell in love with this place. Therefore, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu went to the tavern every day. Occasionally, they would even chat with other customers. On this day, on the table of the private room, liquor and barbecue were set up. Feng Xingliu, Han Fei, Feng Qingcheng, and Wushuang were all there. Han Fei specially invited Wang Beichen to join them. The storyteller said, Today, lets not talk about those trivial stories. Lets talk about the competition of ten thousand years, the strong masters from all sides. The old man casually looked at the private room where Han Fei and the others were. Then he said, The Grand Competition of 100,000 years is a grand event that happens once every 100,000 years. In the last Grand Competition of 100,000 years, heroes gathered. Lord South Monarch of the Crossing rose 100,000 years ago. The time before last time, the gods were still around and personally selected talents from the participants. But thats a long time ago. Today, Ill talk about some famous strong masters today Great ~ Great, Old Li, take your time. I wont leave today if your story attracts me. The old man laughed. The 100,000-year competition involves the three realms of Sky Opening, Sea Establishment, and Venerable. The Venerable realm is naturally not worth talking about. And there is a Sea Establishment realm competition every 10,000 years, so we wont talk about it either. As for the Sky Opening realm competition, the cultivators on the Heaven, Earth, and God Roll were all involved in it! An itinerant cultivator said, Why? Are there any strong masters on the God Roll to participate in the competition this time? Haha! Im not sure, but there are some on the Heaven Roll to participate in it. Someone sighed. The Heaven Roll is already very impressive. Tsk, tsk. It seems that there will be a lot of competitive pressure this time! Someone said, Wait, what are Heaven, Earth, and God Rolls? Why havent I heard of them? Almost half of the people in the tavern didnt know, including Han Fei. The old storyteller chuckled. Then lets talk about Heaven, Earth, and God Roll first. Most people only know that there are three rolls in this world, recording the Heavenly Talents of the five Divine Realms in the Sea Realm, but they dont know there are true and false Heaven and Earth Rolls. The old man said, In this world, only the Central Sea Divine Realm counts the strong masters on the God Roll, and there are only ten of them. Among the ten, if any of them has proved his Dao, their positions will be filled by successors, maintaining the ten positions. The Heaven Roll is 800, and the Earth Roll is 3,000. But in the five Divine Realms, except for the Central Sea Divine Realm, the other four Divine Realms all have Heaven and Earth Rolls. Therefore, there are real and fake Heaven and Earth Rolls. The Central Sea Divine Realm updates them every 1,000 years to determine the True Heaven Roll and the True Earth Roll. Therefore, there are 3,200 people on the Heaven Roll we know now, or even many, because the Heavenly Talents of the Central Sea Divine Realm are not counted. The Earth Roll is the same. Someone exclaimed, Even if someone can be on the Earth Roll, he must be an extraordinary cultivator, right? Even if he is on the False Roll, he ranks among the top 10,000 people in the Sea Realm. The Sea Realm is so big that he must be super strong to be able to rank among the top 10,000. The old storyteller chuckled and said, Yes, but dont be scared by the Heaven and Earth Rolls. Because many people keep a low profile, they arent listed in the Heaven and Earth Rolls. The replacement of the people on the Heaven and Earth Rolls is usually because of the lack of members on the Heaven and Earth Rolls. Sometimes, its not discovered. Any strong master on the Heaven and Earth Rolls who hasnt appeared for more than a thousand years will be kicked out of the Heaven and Earth Rolls and replaced by others. Someone smiled and said, Old Li, weve long known about Heaven, Earth, and God Roll. Tell us who will come this time, OK? Thats right, Old Li. Dont popularize knowledge to newcomers all the time. Its very expensive to drink in the Legendary Tavern. The old man smiled and said, Alright, alright! Then lets talk about some strong masters on the Heaven Roll that I know of this time. After that, he took a sip of hard liquor. Well! In terms of the Heaven Roll, how can it be separated from the major divine races, major powers, and major cities in the four divine realms? This time, Ill list thirty-nine people on the three rolls Number one, you should have heard of the heroic deeds of the other descendants of her family recently. Hey, Old Li, stop nagging. The old man snorted. Three hundred years ago, in the Central Sea Divine Realm, the Heavenly Talents competed for supremacy, and in the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm, the strongest in the younger generation, Miss Feng Yu, ranked first on the Heaven Roll. This time, she is also a participant in the 10,000-Year Grand Competition in the East Sea Divine Realm Hiss! The first place on the Heaven Roll? F*ck, does she have to be so strong? How can we fight her? We might as well just admit defeat to her. The old man said, Alas! You cant say that. The ten-thousand-year competition is not as simple as fighting. Dont be narrow-minded. In the private room, Feng Xinglius face sank, but Feng Qingcheng put on a smile. Han Fei, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. Good lord, the first place on the Heaven Roll, which was decided by the Central Sea Divine Realm! Even if there was also the first place on the Heaven Roll in other Divine Realms, it was unlikely for the person to compete with Feng Yu. This was because Han Fei knew that she had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and was only one step away from proving her Dao. Wushuang said, Feng Yu is indeed powerful. She won first place through fighting. Its almost certain that she will win first place on the Sea Realms Heaven Roll. Feng Xingliu snorted. The mere first place on the Heaven Roll. Han Fei patted his shoulder. Its obvious that you can enter the God Roll. The mere first place on the Heaven Roll is nothing. Feng Xingliu immediately said in embarrassment, The God Roll, well, no, Ill get at most the tenth place. Feng Qingcheng and Wushuang secretly rolled their eyes. Cant you tell he is mocking you? Why dont you take a look at your own conditions? The God Roll? The old man talked about the battle records of Feng Yu in the Central Sea Divine Realm. From then on, Han Fei knew a little more about Feng Yu. As the old man continued to speak, after mentioning a dozen names, he finally mentioned Wushuang. He said, Hey, do you know that the 36th place on the Heaven Roll, Wushuang the Demoness, from the Capital of Horror, is on our ship Han Fei couldnt help but look at Wushuang, who didnt seem to care about the title. She just smiled. It doesnt sound good. The old man said, Wushuang the Demoness is good at hunting, masters the ultra-quality godly weapon, Wind God Fan, and is also a master of arrays and the creator of the Demon God Seal Han Fei immediately turned to look at Wushuang, and Feng Xingliu also looked at Wushuang in shock. But the latter looked a little shy, pursing her lips and revealing two dimples on her face. Han Fei found that this old man seemed to know a lot. Han Fei was about to continue listening, when he suddenly had an inexplicable feeling. Is it the time for me to transform my Origin Sea into a star? Immediately, Han Fei thought for a moment, flicked his finger, and threw out a Star Shell. Take it! Taking Han Feis reward, the old man was overjoyed. Thank you, sir. But immediately, a voice appeared in his mind. Send the information over later. Ill buy it. Feng Xingliu couldnt help being surprised. Brother, this is the first time you gave a reward! Han Fei smiled and said, I learned it from you! Well, listen, I suddenly have an epiphany and need to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Ill go back to my room first. After a while, when Han Fei entered his Origin Sea, his heart did a flip. At this moment, his Origin Sea had been expanded to 810,000 kilometers. Han Fei seemed to have expected this. He put on a smile. Finally, Im going to transform my Origin Sea into a star. Chapter 2315 - The Star Core Ever since he heard about the heavenly number theory from Feng Qingcheng, Han Fei had a feeling that his star transformation wouldnt be simple. However, he didnt expect it to be 810,000 kilometers. This was because the star transformation could happen at any time. The best time he felt was the best time to transform his Origin Sea into a star. Perhaps it would be best to turn ones Origin Sea into a star when the length of his Origin Sea reached a heavenly number. However, if someone sensed that he was going to turn his Origin Sea into a star when his Origin Sea was 800,000 kilometers long, but they insisted on doing it when his Origin Sea was 810,000 kilometers long, the result might not be better than when it was 800,000 kilometers long. This was because you couldnt change your fate. This forceful behavior would cause a certain amount of karma, so it wasnt necessarily suitable. As for Han Fei, his Origin Sea happened to be 810,000 kilometers exactly. Besides, Feng Qingcheng had said that there was no one who could turn his Origin Sea into a star when his Origin Sea happened to be 810,000 kilometers long even in tens of thousands of years. Such a person only existed in legends. Could it be that he was the one-in-a-million chosen one, the son of destiny? However, Han Fei wasnt surprised. He immediately thought of the Demon Purification Pot because his Origin Sea was the combination of his Origin Sea and Forge the Universe. A treasure of the Demon Purification Pots level wouldnt just expand his Origin Sea to 640,000 kilometers! Most of the time, he couldnt make the decision for the Demon Purification Pot. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he had benefited from the Demon Purification Pot. However, in any case, it was really awesome for him to have the chance. At this moment, Han Fei immediately stopped the star transformation. He had seen the process of star transformation from the Blood Fiends Star Bead and learned that he could actually completely control the star transformation process. Although his entire Origin Sea had a coverage of 810,000 kilometers, this was only a plane, so the resources he had obtained now were only on the plane. However, the star transformation required this plane to transform into a planet. In terms of surface area resources alone, Han Feis resources werent even enough to cover the surface of the planet, let alone by volume. However, to create a star, he didnt have to completely fill it up with resources, right? If he had to, he felt that perhaps he could barely meet his resource needs even if he conquered the entire Heavenly Race. Therefore, the star transformation couldnt be so complicated. Otherwise, how could so many people achieve it? Otherwise, if so many resources were needed to do it, how strong would they be after the star transformation? It would be impossible for him to cross realms to kill enemies. Therefore, Han Fei suddenly felt that the so-called star transformation was only the first step of the Sky Opening Realm. The initial star transformation allowed his Origin Sea to become the Origin Star and give birth to a Star Bead. However, star transformation couldnt be so simple. An ordinary star wouldnt require so many resources. Therefore, the quality of the star depended on the amount of resources and ones potential. This was because cultivation was to embark on the path of becoming a god. One couldnt just transform his Origin Sea into an ordinary star. The star transformation and star path were closely related. In theory, the first step was star transformation, and the second step was the star path. As for the third step, everyone was different and his was Soul Enlightenment. The information the God of War gave him was that he would first transform his Origin Sea into a star, mold the ground veins, give birth to a star core, inject vitality, and then temper his body. This was more like part of the star path. It was to fuse his Origin Sea with his body. But for him, the order changed. The first step was soul enlightenment, the second step was star transformation, and the third was the star path. The end of the star path should be the consummation of star transformation. Han Fei didnt know if his guess was right, but it couldnt be wrong to transform his Origin Sea into a star now. Therefore, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the mountains, rivers, and earth began to distort. Part of his Origin Sea that was originally flat began to rise higher. According to the star transformation technique he had learned, this process might take some time. Three days later. Two years later in his Origin Sea. Han Fei clearly felt that the speed of star transformation began to accelerate, because a hemisphere had already begun to appear. A tremendous amount of resources melted in his Origin Sea, crossed the boundless black fog, and kept expanding. From this moment on, it indicated the official beginning of star transformation. Huff~ Three days later, Han Fei came out of his Origin Sea. In the past three days, he had discovered some problems. The star transformation consumed more and more energy, and the consumption of resources was higher than he thought. Therefore, he had to come out and ask. After coming out, Han Fei went straight to the Legendary Tavern, where Feng Xingliu was listening to stories. Seeing Han Fei coming, Feng Xingliu immediately greeted him. Hey, youre out of seclusion? Come and listen. Theyre talking about the Miracle Forest in the South Sea Divine Realm. Its said that a hundred years ago, the Holy Lady of the Spiritual Race appeared. My family is in the South Sea Divine Realm. I heard that there hasnt been a Holy Lady in the Miracle Forest for tens of thousands of years. I didnt expect to hear the news of the Holy Ladys birth here Han Fei was not in the mood to listen to this now. He immediately stomped and set up a soundproof array. Immediately, Feng Xingliu hurriedly said, Hey, hey, dont. Im having fun listening. Han Fei said, Ill hire him to tell stories to you later, OK? Now I have some questions for you. Feng Xingliu said helplessly, Thats fine! Youve been acting weird these past two days. Whats wrong with you? Han Fei asked, Let me ask you something. After you start to transform your Origin Sea into a star, do you only need to consume resources during the process? Do you have to use some other things? Feng Xingliu said, Well, in theory, yes, because the amount of resources doesnt account for much in the entire star body! So hey, have you turned your Origin Sea into a star? Thats not right. You said more than a year ago that your Origin Sea was only 400,000 kilometers. Why have you suddenly turned your Origin Sea into a star? How can it be so fast? Feng Xingliu was shocked. He knew that Han Fei would be able to expand his Origin Sea faster since he had got enough resources, but he didnt expect it to be so fast! I can accept that youre going to transform your Origin Sea into a star in eight or ten years, but its only been a year! What kind of crazy speed is this? Han Fei quickly stopped him. Did you forget my identity? Different from others, its much faster for me to establish my Origin Sea. Hiss! Feng Xingliu was shocked. Is this the strength of the son of a god? Hes really strong. His speed of establishing his Origin Sea is ten times faster than mine. No wonder those people want to hunt the Ancient Demon God Clan. So thats the reason! Feng Xingliu secretly made up his mind. He couldnt let anyone else know about this, or else his buddy would be in serious trouble. Immediately, Feng Xingliu said, Well, have you already started? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Feng Xingliu asked curiously, How big is your Origin Sea now? Han Fei said without thinking, 490,000 kilometers. Feng Xingliu gasped in shock. Sure enough, I, Feng Xingliu, am a true genius. Even the son of a god can only transform his Origin Sea into a star when his Origin Sea is 490,000 kilometers long. Its exactly the same as me. It seems that my potential is very great. Han Fei asked, So, what should I pay attention to when transforming my Origin Sea into a star? Feng Xingliu thought for a moment and said, Theoretically speaking, you only need to form your Origin Star in the early phase of the Star Transformation. With sufficient resources, its naturally fine for you to form your Origin Star city. But Han Fei frowned. But what? Feng Xingliu said, But, if possible, it would be best if you could find a way to get a Star Core. By swallowing this Star Core, you can nourish your Origin Star and help it gather energy, and the stronger the Star Core is, the better. Also, if you have World Origin, it will be even better. Of course, the two I mentioned can be used after the star transformation. Its just a matter of order. With the two before your star transformation, your Origin Star will be more stable. If you get them after the star transformation, it will take you some time to consolidate your Origin Star. Han Feis heart sank. When he heard Feng Xinglius words, he knew that if his Origin Star could be stable, who would be willing to stabilize the Origin Star in the future? Immediately, Han Fei asked, Wait a moment. I know what the World Origin is, but what is a star core? Feng Xingliu explained, Its the core of other peoples Origin Stars or natural stars. However, the energy contained in the core of natural stars is much weaker. You should know that when you transform your Origin Sea into a star, you have to transform it from a plane into a ball. Inside this Origin Star, its not empty. It also needs to wriggle and find a state that suits it best. At this time, such a huge energy mobilization requires a lot of energy to drive it. Even if you dont use energy to drive it now, after star transformation, you still need energy to sort out the interior of your Origin Star. Sort out? Feng Xingliu nodded. Yes! Its the process of sorting out. However, this sorting requires a huge amount of energy. The best energy is the Star Core! The energy contained in a Star Core is beyond imagination. Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Well, can I directly dig out the star core of the Heavenly Race cultivator I killed? Feng Xingliu said in surprise, Well, can you find where his Origin Star is? Its different from those who havent opened the sky. After a person who hasnt opened the sky dies, his Origin Star may fall into the Sea Realm. We can even land on it and snatch the resources of his Origin Sea. But once he opens the sky, although his Origin Star is still connected to the Sea Realm after he dies, it wont appear in the Sea Realm because its an independent star. You can only go to his Origin Star through a certain void node. When I transformed my Origin Sea into a star, my uncle a Monarch dug out a star core for me. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Humph, you show-off! Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it. Instead, he said, In other words, after he died, his Origin Star was still alive? Feng Xingliu: Yes! Its said that as long as the Origin Star is still alive, even if this persons body dissipates and his soul is destroyed, he will still be reborn in the future. And after he transforms his Origin Sea into a star again, he can find the lost Origin Star. Of course, this is a legend. In fact, when people die in the Sea of Stars, their Origin Stars will most likely be swallowed by a Star Sea Giant Beast or something. Then they will really die. Han Fei: This was not the first time Han Fei had heard this. He had even guessed it himself. However, even in a family like Feng Xinglius, this was still a legend, and legends were not trustworthy. Han Fei: Got it. Keep listening. Im leaving. Chapter 2316 - Star Sea Giant Beast Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations As soon as Han Fei came out, he returned to his Origin Sea a moment later. But then, he crossed the swamp of the Sea of Stars and appeared above the Sea of Stars, carrying a broken body in his hand. Han Fei had planned to use this late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the heavenly race as a sacrifice to the God of War, but fortunately, he was not in a hurry to use the power of the God of War Seal, so he was not in a hurry to make a sacrifice. He didnt expect it to come in handy now. Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand. As the marker spun, Han Fei took the soul points scattered in the bones of this broken body and opened his Origin Sea in one fell swoop. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei quickly got in. !! Han Fei had entered other peoples Origin Seas more than once. He didnt feel anything wrong before. But now that he thought about it carefully, if the Origin Sea of a Sky Opener was a big star, when he entered someones Origin Sea, wouldnt it be equivalent to crossing a long distance in the Sea of Stars and instantly appearing in his Origin Sea? Therefore, the so-called connection between cultivators and his Origin Sea was actually equivalent to a miniature wormhole. By entering the Origin Sea, he had crossed billions of kilometers in the Sea of Stars. Buzz! In the Origin Sea of the Heavenly Race powerhouse, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he felt that there were several Great Daos permeating here, trying to suppress him. Han Fei sensed that the Demon Purification Pot was about to come out, but this time, Han Fei hurriedly said, Master Calabash, this person has died. Let me do it this time. Sure enough, the Demon Purification Pot didnt continue to drill out from between Han Feis eyebrows. Han Fei sensed that this Origin Sea world was quite rejecting him. He didnt know if it was because he had killed the owner of this Origin Sea that this world was trying to suppress him. Unfortunately, the ownerless power of the Great Dao, apart from restricting Han Feis soul from completely exploring this world, couldnt suppress Han Fei at all. Huff! The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. This was the first time he had strolled so leisurely in someone elses Origin Sea. In the past, he came and left quickly and basically relied on the Demon Purification Pot to absorb the energy. Now he felt it most vividly without relying on the Demon Purification Pot. This big star was full of vitality. As far as Han Fei could perceive, this star was a world with a good environment. When he looked up, he could even see the scorching sun. Did this guy create a galaxy himself? In his perception, there seemed to be a few places in his Origin Sea that had been penetrated by some kind of power. He wondered if it was because he had done something to his Origin Sea during the battle with him. Han Fei smiled and didnt pay much attention to it. Because this person died unjustly, most of his power was distributed to his clones, and then his original bodys consciousness was directly stolen and he fell into a deep sleep, so he never used the power of the Origin Star. In any case, this person was in the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm and knew much more about the Star Transformation Realm than him. Han Fei walked and stopped, his mind racing. This persons Origin Stars ground veins had a very special backflow. Han Fei crossed more than 100,000 kilometers and found more than 3,200 main ground veins, hundreds of thousands of branches, and tens of millions of small unidentified and insignificant branches. 800 veins gathered and led to the depths of the star. These are the earth veins. After the star transformation, all Sky Openers know how to mold and sort out their own earth veins. Unfortunately, these molded earth veins are part of this star body. Its too difficult to dig it over and turn it into my own use. However, the star core should have gathered most of the stars vitality and power. Digging this thing is equivalent to having most of its power. With a thought, Han Fei came to a place where ground veins gathered in a few steps. Buzz! After a while, Han Fei appeared deep underground. Theoretically speaking, if there was a star core, it should be the earths core. Following the ground veins to the deepest part, the main veins of the ground veins began to gather. Further down, Han Fei found a path from some ancient cracks. The power of the Great Dao burst out from inside. The power of the Great Dao rejected Han Fei, but that was all. It couldnt resist Han Feis power. Unfortunately, the power of repulsion greatly limited his perception range. And the closer he went to the Star Core, the greater the repulsive power, and the smaller his perception range would be. However, this was only an ownerless Origin Sea, so Han Fei wasnt worried. Another moment later. Han Fei felt a terrifyingly high temperature, so high that Han Fei felt that he would be burned. There was also a huge amount of energy swarming towards the three twisted pillars. The so-called star core was much smaller than he had imagined. What Han Fei saw was probably smaller than 500 kilometers. However, when he glanced over, his body suddenly stiffened. This was because he saw an incredible scene. The huge energy was swarming towards the three twisted pillars. He didnt pay attention to it in the first place. However, data appeared in Han Feis eyes, and a strange creature that he had only heard of appeared. Three-Headed Dragon Snake (Star Sea Giant Beast) The Three-Headed Dragon Snake is a rare Star Sea Giant Beast that lives in the Sea of Stars. Its a strange beast born by looking for ownerless stars and absorbing the power of the stars. By swallowing the power of the stars, it can strengthen its own strength, swallow the Dao runes of the stars, and embark on a path exclusive to itself. The Star Sea Giant Beast is good at finding and discovering stars that match it. < Level > 108 Star Sea Giant Beast Late-stage Planet Level Force Field Dragon Snake Soul Fire, Force Field Storm, Strange Cage Behemoth Heart, Behemoth Crystal Core, Three Dragon Teetha| This is a Three-Headed Dragon Snake that is about to advance to the Star Level. Deal with it with care. Huh? A Star Sea Giant Beast? Han Feis eyes widened. Although he had known that there were star sea giant beasts in the Sea of Stars, he never thought that he would meet one under such circumstances. Also, what was the Planet Level? And what was the Star Level? Fortunately, the information said that it was also level 108, which was easy to understand. It was equivalent to a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator! But it was still one step away from the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei didnt expect that the enemys Origin Sea that he had fought so hard to conquer would be occupied by a Star Sea Giant Beast. At this moment, he remembered the traces of battle and destruction on the ground. It was probably the destructive blow that the Three-Headed Dragon Snake dealt to some ordinary creatures in this Origin Sea. When Han Fei looked at the Three-Headed Dragon Snake, the Three-Headed Dragon Snake was also staring at Han Fei with its six big round eyes, stunned. The Three-Headed Dragon Snake was probably thinking. Wasnt this person already dead? Wasnt the Origin Star already empty? Why was there a person now? The Three-Headed Dragon Snakes round eyes gradually began to constrict and become vertical, which clearly meant that it seemed to be ready to enter a combat state. Buzz! Han Fei immediately activated the Great Dao, held the God Slaying Boxing Gloves in his hand, activated the Gods Prayer Bead, and activated the power of the Heavenly Dao. This was the first time he faced a Star Sea Giant Beast, so he didnt know how strong it would be, so he had to be careful. Roar! The three dragon heads roared one after another, and this place was covered by the star core flames. Swish ~ The huge tail swept over, and the Three-Headed Dragon Snake was angry. You blind b*stard, dont think you can escape. In terms of strength, Han Fei was never weaker than others. When he used the Sacrificing Punch, his strength was terrifying and had reached the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. Rumble! Han Fei and the Three-Headed Dragon Snake flew out at the same time, breaking a pile of rocks in this narrow earth core. Hehe! I thought the Star Sea Giant Beast was very strong. I didnt expect it to be so weak. Having gained combat experience, Han Fei was about to take action when he found that the gravity here changed. However, Han Fei had also mastered the Great Dao of Gravity. At this moment, it had gradually evolved into a force field. By changing the force field around him, he could eliminate the power created by the Three-Headed Dragon Snake. As the saying went, the Great Dao attracted each other. There was no telling if it was because of this, but Han Fei, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Race, and the Three-Headed Dragon Snake, which all took the Dao of gravity, collided. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, the God Slaying Boxing Gloves took effect. This three-headed dragon-snake often fell into an inexplicable state of madness. As a result, when they fought for a hundred rounds, it was crazily suppressed by Han Fei, punched, kicked, and smashed. Its skin and flesh were torn apart, and its head and mouth were broken and dislocated by Han Fei. But perhaps it had gradually adapted to the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, Han Fei suddenly discovered that he was imprisoned by a strange force field cage. Steal! The Three-Headed Dragon Snake shook its dislocated chin and spewed out a weird magnetic force, forming a storm, preparing to cover the imprisoned Han Fei. But in the next moment, it suddenly forgot how to use its Imprisoning Cage. Hey, what is my Great Dao? The Three-Headed Dragon Snake had never encountered this before, so it was stunned. Han Fei, on the other hand, brandished his sword and punched the three-headed dragon-snake like raindrops. After fighting for a few seconds, this thick-skinned Three-Headed Dragon Snake burst out a layer of blue-green flames that could burn the soul. Steal. The Three-Headed Dragon Snake: Puff ~ After fighting for more than three hundred seconds, Han Fei finally killed the Three-Headed Dragon Snake. He happened to lack the dragon tendon of the Sky Opening Realm, so he just accepted this gift with a smile. Dragging the Three-Headed Dragon Snake with one hand, Han Fei looked at the star core and tore off his battle suit that had been burnt. Its physique is tough, and its soul power can resist me for so long. In the end, it can even unleash an ultimate blow. Its Qi and blood power is shocking. Its overall strength is comparable to a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator or even close to a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Is this the power of a Sea of Stars Giant Beast? Isnt it too strong? Han Fei was shocked. If it werent for the Void Stealing Technique, this battle might have taken six hours to end. And this was just a rare Star Sea Giant Beast in the Sea of Stars. Wasnt it only one level higher than ordinary Star Sea Giant Beasts? Then what if there was a legendary or even legend-level one Chapter 2317 - South Monarch Han Fei wanted to stuff the three dragons into his Origin Sea, but he failed. Huh! Why cant it be stuffed into my Origin Sea? Is it impossible to store these things in my Origin Sea? Han Fei couldnt help but reach for the Star Core, but his clothes were burnt by the terrifying energy of the Star Core. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. He had no choice but to attach an energy battle suit to his body. It seemed that it was time for him to build a godly weapon-level battle suit for himself. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if he accidentally lost his clothes in a fight. Heihei~ Han Fei accumulated strength and threw a punch from the earth core outward. The golden sky-sweeping fist mark blasted from the earth core to the ground and then to the sky. Beat, beat, beat! For a moment, countless fist marks burst out, and soon, Han Fei dug out a super huge hole. When Han Fei pulled the Star Core with a void hand, he clearly felt that there seemed to be a power in the entire star that was playing tug of war with him. Land of Earth Veins? Han Fei thought of the words of the God of War again. First, transform his Origin Sea into a star, mold the ground veins, nurture the Star Core, inject vitality, and then temper his body. It seemed that the ground veins were created for the Star Core. The Star Core was equivalent to the heart of a human being. Thinking it through, Han Fei cut the ground veins with his knife. When the ground veins collapsed one after another, Han Fei felt that the interior of this star seemed to be collapsing. Go. Han Fei wanted to kick the Star Core that had a diameter of more than 500 kilometers, but after that kick, the Star Core only rolled a few times. Han Feis face suddenly changed. This thing was so heavy and its density had reached a terrifying level. It felt like the first time he grabbed a small world. As expected of the core of a star. The terrifying energy gathered here probably provides the energy required by the entire star. Roar! Han Fei unleashed his power and casually dragged the Star Core and the Three-Headed Dragon Snake to the surface. The Vast Ocean Navigator continued to point. After Han Fei forcibly tore open a huge hole with a fist mark, he dragged the two things into it quickly. What Han Fei didnt know was that not long after he left this star, the spiritual plants on this star began to decay, and in a few decades, they would completely wither. And because this star lacked a Star Core, its destruction was inevitable. But Han Fei had no time to observe the destruction of a star. In the Sea of Stars, thanks to the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei dragged the Star Core with one hand and the Three-Headed Dragon Snake with the other and was about to drill into his Sea of Stars. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a crisis in his heart. He only had time to turn around when he saw a bright red palm suddenly slapping at him. Who is it? Feeling the terrifying pressure, Han Feis eyelids were jumping wildly. Steal. Han Fei hadnt seen anyone yet, so he could only steal the power of this palm mark. However, in the next moment, with pops, cracks appeared on his body in many places. His energy had nowhere to vent and condensed into an energy explosion on the surface of his body that released the stolen power in this way. Besides, Han Fei realized that something was wrong. The power he stole was interrupted in an instant, so he didnt steal much. Otherwise, Han Fei suspected that he would just explode. So strong! I cant even withstand a single palm mark? Han Fei was shocked. Is this a Monarch? When Han Fei came back to his senses, he saw a beautiful woman with fan-shaped hairpins on her head. She was wearing a red dress that could be worn as a battle suit. The woman was looking at Han Fei up and down arrogantly and sizing up the Star Core and the Three-Headed Dragon Snake. Han Fei asked solemnly, Who are you? A Monarch of the Heavenly Race? Han Fei was already prepared to call out to his Eldest Senior Brother. The reason why he didnt attack was that the other party didnt have any killing intent. The woman stretched lazily and said leisurely, Can you put on your clothes first? Do you want to keep swinging that thing in front of me? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei looked down and blushed. He hurriedly condensed an energy battle suit to block his body. It couldnt be helped. His previous battle suit had been burnt by the Star Core, and he had only condensed an energy battle suit. Who the hell knew that he would be ambushed at the entrance of his own Origin Sea? Could it be that this person had been ambushing him for a long time? When the energy battle suit was condensed, Han Fei asked again, Who are you? A faint smile appeared on the beautiful womans pretty face. You can call me South Monarch. Or, you can call me Aunt Nan. Shoot ~ Han Fei was stunned. Was this the South Monarch? He had always thought that the South Monarch was a man. Why was it a woman? If it was the South Monarch, he had guessed right. The other party was indeed a Monarch. Besides, although everyone was on the Crossing, the stars were far away from each other. When did she come? Or had she just come? Seeing that the South Monarch had no intention of killing him, Han Feis attitude changed drastically. He quickly cupped his hands. Hi, Aunt Nan. Thank you for helping me out last time. Han Fei was talking about him being hunted by the Heavenly Race last time. Although it was Wushuang and Wang Beichen who appeared, if it werent for the Crossing, he would have to ask Feng Xingliu to activate the Monarch jade slip. South Monarch chuckled. Everyone is wondering who you are. It turns out that youre from the Wild Ancient Race of the West Sea Divine Realm. Although the former God of War of your Wild Ancient Race is not an orthodox god, there are still gods in your race. Why do you have to hide your identity? Han Feis heart did a flip. Did this South Monarch see the God of War Seal on him? It must be the case. Since the God of War dared to ask him to go to the Wild Ancient Race, the God of War Seal should be an important symbol of the Wild Ancient Race. As the number one itinerant cultivator in the East Sea Divine Realm, it was said that she was extremely powerful. It was not surprising that she knew this. However, Han Fei didnt know much about the Wild Ancient Race. Thinking for a moment, he said, Auntie Nan, this is the East Sea Divine Realm. Whats the use of my identity as a member of the Wild Ancient Races? Besides, with my relationship with the Phoenix Divine Race, the more mysterious I appear now, the more advantageous it will be for me, right? Regarding this, South Monarch agreed. The strong clans of the West Sea Divine Realm naturally couldnt be high-profile in the East Sea Divine Realm. If it was the South Sea Divine Realm or the North Sea Divine Realm, it would be fine. For example, the Phoenix Divine Race could still be arrogant in the East Sea Divine Realm, but the West Sea Divine Realm was too far away. South Monarch didnt ask further. Well, I was wondering why there was an abnormality in the Sea of Stars outside the Crossing. You found the Origin Star of the Heavenly Race cultivator and happened to encounter a Star Sea Giant Beast? Han Fei hurriedly said, Aunt Nan, youre so wise. South Monarch snorted. You have a sweet mouth. Fortunately, you only encountered a planetary-level Star Sea Giant Beast. Otherwise, even if it went further and reached the star level, you would have big trouble. Well, its not necessarily true. You seem to have some special methods Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Well, Im flattered. Han Fei wanted to run now, fearing that South Monarch would take away the resources he had worked so hard to get. If South Monarch wanted them, should he give them to her or not? The South Monarch said, This is the first time youve encountered a Star Sea Giant Beast, right? Han Fei nodded. This was indeed the first time. When he saw the Three-Headed Dragon Snake just now, he was stunned. The beautiful woman said, A Star Sea Giant Beast is considered truly dead only when its crystal core is taken out. Otherwise, the crystal core still exists in its original body and the original body hasnt been completely crushed, so you cant take it into your Origin Sea. Because theoretically, he is still alive. Ah, well Han Fei was dumbfounded. He didnt expect this to be the reason. Therefore, the Star Sea Giant Beast could actually be stored in the Origin Sea! Han Fei put his hand into the body of the star beast and took out the crystal core of the beast. He glanced at it and found that it was a refining material, the main material for forging godly weapons. It also contained some star power, but Han Fei didnt know what star power was. Now with South Monarch in front of him, he didnt have the time to study it. Then, as Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the space phantom of his Origin Sea descended, and this Star Sea Giant Beast was immediately absorbed into his Origin Sea. Han Fei was speechless. So thats the reason why I couldnt take it into my Origin Sea. Han Fei looked at the Star Core again, and the South Monarch said, This persons Star Core is at the late stage of the Star Transformation realm. How can you, a person who hasnt transformed your Origin Sea into a star, enter it at will? You cant take it in even if you drag it to the entrance of your Origin Great Dao. You have to destroy the Great Dao origin in this Star Core first and make it ownerless before you can smoothly take it into your Origin Sea. Then, South Monarch shook his head slightly. Forget it. Youre still a little lacking if you want to obliterate the Great Dao origin of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Let me help you. As she spoke, South Monarch grabbed casually. A force field was forcefully extracted from the Star Core, followed by a terrifying power that caused ripples in the void. South Monarch must have been obliterating this persons Great Dao origin. One second later, South Monarch said casually, Try again. With a thought, the phantom of Han Feis Origin Sea descended again. In the next moment, the Star Core was also taken in. Wow! Han Fei immediately felt that being ignorant was really scary. He didnt even know this. And South Monarch suddenly said, How did you get the inheritance of the God of War Seal? You dont even know this? Youre not from the Wild Ancient Race, right? Huh? Of course Im from the Wild Ancient Race. South Monarch shook her head. You are not. Otherwise, as the inheritor of the God of War Seal, how could you not even know the way to collect the Star Sea Giant Beasts and Star Cores? You are more like an itinerant cultivator who knows nothing about this world. Han Fei: Han Fei asked, Well, Aunt Nan, would you believe me if I said that Im a member of the Wild Ancient Race who has been wandering outside since I was born? Oh, is that so? Then you should know that if you have the God of War Seal, you should have the God of War Axe bestowed by the God of War. Where is your axe? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Well, my God of War Axe South Monarch said teasingly, Keep making up stories. Theres only one pair of God of War Axes, which are kept by the God of War. Why would the God of War give them to you Heh, you itinerant cultivator. Han Fei: Chapter 2318 - Star Transformation Sure enough, being ignorant was dangerous. With just a few words, South Monarch had exposed his identity. Damn, he was like a child in front of her! After a moment of silence, Han Fei suddenly said, Aunt Nan, you didnt suddenly appear here just to expose my identity, did you? The South Monarch teased, Well, have you given up acting? Han Fei suddenly smiled and said, Alright! I confess. Im a trial-taker of the Time Temple who hasnt entered the Time Temple yet. South Monarch chuckled. Thats an acceptable explanation. Forget it. I dont care who you are. Are you interested in joining the Crossing? You will be protected by it. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. He didnt expect such an answer. Why did South Monarch want him to join the Crossing? He couldnt help but look at his Origin Sea. Logically speaking, because of the mire of the Sea of Stars, it was impossible to tell how big his Origin Sea was. Even if he had already turned his Origin Sea into a star, there were countless strong masters on the Crossing. Why did South Monarch only come to him? Han Fei thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. Aunt Nan, thank you for your kindness, but I still have a lot of things to do and many enemies to fight. Im afraid I wont be able to serve the Crossing. South Monarch snorted. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you right now? Ive never seen a person who hasnt entered the Star Transformation Realm but dares to refuse a Monarchs kindness before. Han Fei said, Aunt Nan, I dont think with your identity and strength, you will fight me, a nobody who hasnt turned my Origin Sea into a star yet, right? Hmph! South Monarch waved her hand casually. Go! Remember not to appear in a place where you shouldnt with that Star Sea Giant Beast and the Star Core. Also, you owe me a favor. Although your favor is useless for now, I think youll be somebody someday. Han Feis heart did a flip. Could it be that South Monarch locates me because of these two things? Han Fei had to figure this out. It was like a sword hanging above his head. If South Monarch could find his Origin Star, so could others. In this case, how could he be safe? Anyway, South Monarch didnt seem to have any killing intent, so Han Fei braced himself and asked, Aunt Nan, I have a question. South Monarch seemed to know what Han Fei was going to ask. She stretched lazily. This is the second favor. Han Fei was stunned for a moment, wondering if this could be considered a favor. However, South Monarch didnt seem to give him a chance to regret it. She threw a golden talisman over. Han Fei subconsciously grabbed it and scanned it. A great technique appeared in his mind. Star Concealing Technique (Sky Opening Realm, Godly Quality) Introduction: The Sea of Stars is endless with billions of stars. The stars of those under the Sea Establishment Realm cant be seen. Only the stars of those above the Sea Establishment Realm will appear. The light of the stars is the manifestation of the cultivators Origin Stars. When cultivators approach each other, its not the stars approaching but shining at the same time. The Star Concealing Technique can block the light of the stars, so the Origin Stars will become dim and can be hidden in the Chaos. Deduced Art: Unknown Effect: Blocks the light of the stars. Disadvantages: The Origin Stars whose light is obscured may be mistaken for a destructed star by the Star Sea Giant Beast and be attacked by it. Conceals starlight, and the Origin Sea is not easily detected by outsiders. Hiss! Han Fei was stunned to see the message, which subverted his understanding of the positioning of stars. Whether it was the Mobile castles or the Sea Monster Fortresses, they searched for prey by observing the Sea of Stars. Whenever there was a flashing star, they would chase after it. At that time, Han Fei thought that it was because the cultivators were close to each other, causing their Origin Stars to be close to each other. However, the Star Concealing Technique told Han Fei that it was all wrong. It wasnt that their Origin Stars approached, but that their starlight shone at the same time at that moment. In fact, their Origin Stars were still far away from each other. Han Fei was stunned for a long time before he asked the first question, Where can there be starlight without the sun? South Monarch: Before you transform your Origin Sea into a star, you can treat your Origin Star as a sun. Han Fei asked again, Starlight burst out in different places. How can the stars move so fast in the vast Sea of Stars? Han Fei couldnt understand. Even if it was just starlight, the stars positions were fixed! Then, South Monarch looked at Han Fei like looking at an idiot. Light, the light emitted by a shining star is directionless. You can see that light from billions of places. Only where your original body is the most dazzling place of starlight Idiot. South Monarch waved his hand casually and said, Remember, you owe me two favors now. Buzz! South Monarchs figure turned into a mass of light spots and dissipated as if blown away by the wind. A clone? A projection? Han Feis eyes flickered. He finally understood the principle of stargazing. Good lord, He had been despised by South Monarch. However, he seemed to have aroused the interest of the South Monarch and owed her two favors, which made Han Fei a little uncomfortable. After a while, in his Origin Sea, because the ownerless Star Core had reached his Origin Sea, he could mobilize the power of his Origin Sea at will and directly envelope the Star Core. Sure enough, Feng Xingliu was right. With the Star Core, Han Fei immediately felt that the consumption of resources and the energy loss of his Origin Sea returned to normal. He didnt know how long this Star Cores energy could last, but the Star Core of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator should be enough, right? Instead of paying attention to the problem of the Star Core, Han Fei immediately began to practice the Star Concealing Technique. He certainly didnt want what happened today to happen again. Otherwise, imagine when he stepped out of the Sea of Stars, he would suddenly encounter a Monarch. Good lord, his soul would be scared out of his body. After a while, Han Fei learned that the so-called Star Concealing Technique was actually used on him to cover up the starlight. It turned out that because cultivators were connected to their Origin Seas, the connection between the two was this starlight. Therefore, what the Star Concealing Technique covered up was this starlight. Three days later. On the Crossing, South Monarch looked up at the Sea of Stars and found that there was a shining star in the Sea of Stars, which suddenly dimmed, lost its brilliance, and disappeared into the endless Sea of Stars. Tsk, as expected of a genius who could make his Origin Sea reach 810,000 kilometers when he transformed his Origin Sea into a star. It only took him three days to block the starlight. Huff~ Han Fei came out of his Origin Sea, feeling very good. The Star Concealing Technique might not be very important to others, but it was extremely precious to him. Covering up his Origin Star ensured the secrecy of his whereabouts. Coupled with his Heaven Concealing Divine Technique and Technique of Infinite Transformations, it was almost impossible for anyone below the Monarch level to find his whereabouts. Even if a Monarch personally observed the Sea of Stars, he shouldnt be able to find him now. With this in mind, Han Fei was very happy. Now he could attack the Heavenly Race without worry. His days on the Crossing were destined to be carefree. There was no telling if it was because he was close to the Divine Capital Dynasty, but the battles were more frequent in the wilderness now. Many people who met the Crossing didnt know it, but they knew that it was a camp, so they just boarded it. Therefore, the Crossing had taken in many people along the way. Han Fei sighed. The daily income of resources was astronomical! Even if he fought tooth and nail to coerce the Heavenly Race to give him resources, it might not be enough for the Crossing to earn for several months. In the next few months, Han Fei would occasionally cultivate in seclusion for a few days. For the rest of the time, he listened to stories with Feng Xingliu. Unconsciously, Wushuang seemed to have become his friend. Although Wushuang only visited occasionally, listened to stories, and came to eat occasionally, she had a rather terrifying affinity towards everyone. Even though Han Fei knew that she was called Wushuang the Demoness, he didnt feel very vigilant towards this girl. One year later. This lasted for a year, and Han Feis Origin Sea was about to be transformed into a star. Han Fei felt that it would only take him half a month at most to successfully transform his Origin Sea into a star. In fact, the situation was better than Han Fei had imagined. The energy contained in the Star Core of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was too much. There was no telling if it was because this person was from the Heavenly Race that his Star Core was so full of energy. Anyway, this Star Core was almost enough for him to completely transform his Origin Sea into a star, and it seemed that there might be some energy left. Another half a month passed. Standing in his Origin Sea, Han Fei suppressed his joy, because on this day, there was only a small piece of darkness covering up his Origin Sea, which was about to completely dissipate. Six hours later. Buzz! Han Feis Origin Sea trembled slightly. At this moment, his Origin Star was born. Han Fei clearly felt that a milky white bead slowly appeared between his eyebrows. Ive also given birth to a Star Bead! Han Feis voice was slightly emotional. In addition to the Star Bead, he also sensed that energy was abnormally gathering inside the Origin Star, as if a Star Core was being born. However, this power was too vague to give birth to something like a Star Core. After all, the energy in his Origin Sea was too chaotic at the beginning of the star transformation. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that there were still some resources obtained from the Heavenly Race, about 400,000 kilometers. In fact, the range of his star was not small. All kinds of resources had failed to cover the surface of his Origin Star. As for the remaining resources, as well as the remaining power of the Star Core,he might as well use them all at once. Therefore, Han Fei sat cross-legged with himself as the center. Inside the Origin Star, the Dao runes surged, and the energy of the remaining Star Core exploded, causing the Origin Star to tremble violently. On the star, the remaining resources were gathered around Han Fei, shattered by the power of the Great Dao, turned into energy on the Origin Star, and scattered everywhere. Origin Returning~ Different from others, Han Feis way of establishing his Origin Sea was Origin Returning, to turn all the resources here into the energy of the stars. In this way, Han Fei had no resources left at all. However, the strength of his Origin Star was consolidated in just half a day. At this time, when Han Fei looked at his information again, he found an abnormal change. Owner: Han Fei Level: 105 (Sky OpeningStar Transformation) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th Spiritual Energy: 390,000 Soul: 7.09 origins (7,092,598 points) Perception Range: 7,100,000 kilometers Strength: 7.03 star powers (7,030,111 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 101) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Chapter 2319 - The End of the Journey Han Fei was surprised by his new information template. It was only natural that his realm had changed from Soul Enlightenment to Star Transformation. As for level 105, Han Fei could understand it as that he hadnt fully finished Star Transformation, and he still had a long way to go. As for the Chaotic Qi turning into the Immortal Qi, Han Fei had foreseen it. The Chaotic Qi was a power needed by the Sea Establishers. It was a transitional power and would be replaced in the end. After all, once one opened the sky, he could set foot in the Sea of Stars and absorb the Chaotic Qi easily. The fact that the Chaotic Qi existed before he turned his Origin Sea into a star was easy to understand. This was because it was not easy for ordinary cultivators who had just opened the sky to cultivate in the Sea of Stars. Perhaps they could cross the quagmire of the Sea of Stars, but being in the Sea of Stars was dangerous. However, after transforming their Origin Seas into a star, it might be relatively simple for them to set foot in the Sea of Stars. Therefore, in his information, the Chaotic Qi was replaced by the Immortal Qi. What surprised Han Fei was the soul and power. They had respectively undergone some kind of transformation, but retained their original expression. For example, Han Feis current soul showed 7.09 Origins. Han Fei didnt know why the measurement was Origin, but 1 Origin equaled 1 million points of soul power. This was a very simple data transformation. It was the same for power. It was fine to change from waves to star power, but Han Fei didnt know what unit the star power was. However, since it had retained its previous expression, it seemed that this change wasnt complete. He could just ask Feng Xingliu about this matter later. Of course, hed better not ask for the time being. Otherwise, Feng Xingliu would be shocked by his star transformation speed. Before turning his Origin Sea into a star, Han Fei had heard that the difference in strength between before and after star transformation was not huge. Han Fei discovered it, but it wasnt the case. He didnt know if it was because he had turned his Origin Sea into a star when his Origin Sea was 810,000 kilometers long, but his strength and soul had also improved greatly. Both of them passed the 7 million mark. For ordinary people, they might have conducted the star transformation when their Origin Seas were only 300,000 kilometers long. It could be imagined why they said that their strength hadnt increased much after the star transformation. Besides, regardless of the growth in strength before and after the star transformation, there were two things that were absolutely incomparable. Han Fei felt that after the Star Bead was born, he could mobilize the power of the Origin Star, which would burst out through the Star Bead. Although Han Fei had never tried it, he felt that if he unleashed such a power, it might far exceed all his current techniques. Another benefit was that his Origin Star was revolving and would spontaneously fuse with the Heavenly Dao to absorb and give birth to the Dao runes he should own. This meant that Han Feis continuous combat power would greatly increase. For example, he could use ultimate moves many times. The only disadvantage of his Origin Sea was that it looked extremely barren, because everything it should have had been used by Han Fei in the Origin Returning and turned into a part of his Origin Star. Ive finally turned my Origin Sea into a star! Han Fei had thought that this day would be very far away, but when he walked out of the Chaotic Wasteland, he realized that this step was actually not very far away. Especially after becoming enemies with the Heavenly Race, he felt the illusion that resources were flowing like water. Would Luo Xiaobai and the others have the same feeling if they left the Raging Sea? For example, Zhang Xuanyu and the others were very suitable to survive in the wilderness. It wouldnt be a big problem for him to quickly establish a 100,000-kilometer Origin Sea. It had been more than 350 years. They might have already opened the sky. A faint smile appeared on Han Feis lips. He knew that he should go. Although it was safe on the Crossing, it was so comfortable here that he forgot what the wilderness was. If it werent for the star transformation, he wouldnt have stayed on the Crossing for so long. In fact, it was only a year, but in Han Feis view, hundreds of years had passed. His star transformation was over. On the Crossing. Han Fei said, Im getting off the ship. Xingliu, do you want to go with me? Feng Xingliu asked in surprise, Why do you suddenly want to get off the ship? Feng Qingcheng also said, Brother Han Fei, the Crossing will go straight to the Divine Capital Dynasty, and its less than a year before the 10,000-year competition begins. There are still eight months before the Crossing arrives. Theres no need to get off at this time, right? Han Fei said, Its too peaceful on the ship. What else can I do except listen to stories, drink, eat, and sleep every day? Feng Qingcheng said, Brother Han Fei, theres actually a lot of information hidden in the taverns. If you pay attention, youll find a lot of stories and information about the four divine realms, mysterious treasure troves, and secret realms. Feng Xingliu nodded quickly too. He felt great on the Crossing. He didnt have to fight and could listen to stories. He wished he could stay in the Legendary Tavern every day. Han Fei thought for a moment. Feng Yu should have arrived by now, right? Feng Qingcheng replied, Sister sent me a letter that she was in the sea area outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, but she didnt know where the Crossing was, so she didnt come looking for us. Were going there anyway, so she simply played by herself outside. Play? Han Fei thought to himself, Feng Yu is also a combative person. I wonder if she is looking for someone to fight. However, if what the old storyteller said was true, and Feng Yu was the first place on the Heaven Roll, who could be her opponent now? She didnt have to participate in this 100,000-year competition at all! Han Fei said, How about this? Ill get off the ship myself, and you stay on the ship. Ill see you in eight months. Feng Xingliu was taken aback for a moment. No. We came here together, so we should leave together. But why are we going to the wilderness? Han Fei said, Grab the qualification token. Feng Qingcheng: Feng Qingcheng had never seen anyone so passionate about robbery. She thought to herself, Youve already snatched a lot of resources along the way. Why do you still want to rob? Are you just enjoying robbing? Little did she know that Han Fei had almost used up all his resources. Not just Feng Qingcheng, even the South Monarch couldnt have thought of that. More than seven months passed. In the wilderness outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, three people were running amok. A five-person team was lying flat on the sea because the qualification tokens they had obtained over the years had all been snatched by the three-person team in front of them. In the three-person team, Feng Xingliu pointed a spear at the five people and said, The five of you only have 42 pieces in total? I really dont know what to say about you. If it were me, I could have got 420 pieces. The five people were speechless. We are not you. Also, 420? Do you think the people who came to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition are fools? Even if they cant beat you, why cant they run? In the team, Han Fei said, Hey, you guys, we are not bloodthirsty. Hand over all your resources and we will leave. Dont play any tricks. I hate being deceived the most. Give us as much as you have. After a while, Han Fei glanced at the resources of these five people, which added up to less than 200,000 kilometers. He sighed. These guys are smart! When they went hunting, the resources they took with them were pitifully few. They must have been snatched by them. Then, Han Fei pointed at a bearded man and said, Destroy him. Dont! The bearded mans heart did a flip. Did this person really know that he was hiding resources? But before he had time to think, a flame spear shot out with a vortex at the tip of the spear. As the spear stabbed over, the bearded man was directly minced by the spear vortex. This was not Feng Xinglius own move, and Han Fei didnt need to ask. Feng Xingliu said he got this from the stories he heard. In the past few months, Feng Xingliu had demonstrated big techniques and moves he had heard from the stories countless times. Perhaps the techniques werent like that in the first place, but after hearing the stories, Feng Xingliu felt that they should be so, so he created new techniques on his own. This was the most talented thing that Han Fei had seen from Feng Xingliu so far. He could create great techniques with his own imagination. Even Zhang Xuanyu couldnt do that. Therefore, it was hard to tell whether Feng Xingliu was a genius or an idiot. When he acted like a genius, he was shockingly talented. But when he acted like an idiot, even sea pigs would admit defeat. When the bearded man was reborn, Feng Xingliu shouted, Ant, there wont be a second time. The bearded man hurriedly took out the last bit of his wealth. Although his heart ached, resources were not as important as his life. After taking all the resources, Feng Xingliu waved his hand. Lets go! Go rob someone else. The five people: Another moment later. Han Fei suddenly said, Well! I think weve arrived at the Divine Capital Dynasty. After a while, when Han Fei and the others saw a city on the sea a million kilometers away, the three of them stood quietly in the void. Feng Qingcheng said, Thats definitely not the Divine Capital Dynasty. Its the Divine Capital Dynastys watchtowers on the sea. There should be many such watchtowers. Seeing this means that were about to enter the safe area of the Divine Capital Dynasty. In the safe area, no fights are allowed. You cant even attack the ordinary creatures in the sea, because they cant withstand the impact of the power of Sky Openers or even Sea Establishers. Watchtower? Han Fei had thought that this was an offshore facility of the Divine Capital Dynasty, but it was just a watchtower. A watchtower was an island on the sea, nearly a hundred kilometers wide, like a small city, with a lot of people on it. As for the watchtower, it did seem to have a tower thousands of feet high. Feng Qingcheng explained, The watchtower is also a small village! After all, there are not only strong masters in this world, but also ordinary people, including Law Enforcers, Explorers, and Venerables. This is their battlefield, but not ours. Therefore, our robbery trip is over. Chapter 2320 - Divine Capital Dynasty Ten days later. From the time Han Fei and the others discovered the first watchtower to the time they came to the Divine Capital Dynasty, the total journey was ten light days, which was a ten-day journey at the speed of light. This was the first time Han Fei and the others had seen the true appearance of the Divine Divine Capital Dynasty. At this moment, Han Fei and the other two were standing at a certain entrance outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, looking at the city in amazement. Han Fei had always thought that a city should look like a city with many houses and roads. But the city in front of him was too sci-fi. !! Han Fei had been surprised many times along the way, but he couldnt help but exclaim now. The Divine Capital Dynasty was a city that looked very sci-fi. It was three thousand kilometers deep into the sea, six thousand kilometers high into the sky, spanning twelve million kilometers, with 4,900 islands on the sea. It was a super city that was a combination of underwater city, land city, and sky city. The main color of the underwater city was ice blue, which was a kind of building ore called blue bricks. It was extremely malleable and took into account toughness and hardness. It was an excellent building material. In addition, the underwater city needed light, so the light algae was planted outside the blue brick building, creating a huge, dreamy undersea city. The cities on land were like ordinary human-inhabited cities. Because there was relatively little land area, those who could live on land could barely be considered the middle-class of the Divine Capital Dynasty. But this didnt mean that there was only land on the sea. In fact, the sky city six thousand kilometers above the sea was connected from the inside to the outside. The roads were crisscrossed with many layers of man-made land. At the top, there was the Divine Palace guarded by twelve great Monarchs. More importantly, the magnificent city that was as high as 9,000 kilometers above the sea could spin. Its rotation speed was one circle a month, twelve circles a year. The entire Divine Capital Dynasty, except for the entrances, was enveloped by an invisible barrier. How could an ordinary person set up such a huge barrier? Feng Qingcheng exclaimed, Wow! Is this the Divine Capital Dynasty? Its so spectacular! Feng Xingliu said, Its so big. It must be very winding. Then where should we enter the city? Han Fei said, Look, there are many people waiting inside the entrance. They must be selling maps. Lets go. Why are you just standing outside and exclaiming? The entrances of the Divine Capital Dynasty were all on land islands, with a total of more than 700 entrances. The entrance where Han Fei and the others were was the 203rd entrance. In fact, most of the people entering and leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty werent participating in the ten-thousand-year competition. Most of them seemed to be the natives of the Divine Capital Dynasty. On their arms, there was an ice-blue crystal, so when they entered the city gate, they just needed to show it and didnt need to be examined. There werent many people walking into the city from outside the city. It was just the three of them. Perhaps it was because they didnt encounter anyone else entering the city at this time, when Han Fei and the others came to the entrance of the 203rd city gate, someone seemed to have noticed them and a Sky Opener walked from behind the gate. This person hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star, but Han Feis heart skipped a beat. There were more than 700 entrances to the Divine Capital Dynasty. If every entrance was guarded by a Sky Opening Realm cultivator, it meant that there were at least 700 Sky Opening-Realm gate keepers in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Regardless of whether they had entered the star transformation realm or not, the number of Sky Opening Realm cultivators here was too many. This was not something a place like the City of Scavengers could compare to! The man walked to the door, looked at the three of them, and said neither humbly nor arrogantly, Three contestants, please show your qualification tokens. If you dont have one, you need to register. We will give you an identity card. Han Fei and the other two rolled up their sleeves and flashed their qualification tokens. This meant that each of them had more than one qualification token. Strong masters! The Sky Opening Realm guard nodded slightly. Please enter. There are some basic rules that I need to tell you. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, you cant go to the top thousand kilometers. In addition, private fights are not allowed in the city. Once you fight outside, all damages will require high compensation. If you need to fight, you can go to the arena, the ring, the Divine Capital battlefield, and other places. Furthermore, you have to register. My suggestion is that after you enter the city, you can find a guide and pay a certain fee to get to know the Divine Capital Dynasty in all aspects. The guide can also take you to the residential area where you should go. Han Fei smiled. Thank you for telling me. After the three of them entered, the Sky Opener calculated in his heart and quickly had an answer. Han Fei fighting the Heavenly Race, Feng Xingliu from the Phoenix Divine Race, and the little princess Feng Qingcheng. Theyre all big shots! In the city. Seven or eight guides were already ready. These people who came to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition were all rich. Although most of them had bad tempers, they were quite generous! It wasnt easy for Chen Ye to get a spot as a guide. He got this position only because he had two younger siblings at home and his late fathers credits in the Sky Crater World. In the past few years, he had already received more than 30 participants. Because he met a big client once, he was rewarded with almost 50,000 kilometers of resources. It was said that some people were rewarded with tens of thousands of kilometers of resources because of their good explanation, and some were directly rewarded with Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Of course, that was a little exaggerated. It could only be chanced upon by chance, but one could obtain at least thousands of kilometers of resources by being a tour guide. This was the basic requirement of the leaders for tour guides like them. The reason was that they couldnt let outsiders look down on the Divine Capital Dynasty, so the fee couldnt be low. It had to show the level of the Divine Capital Dynasty. As soon as the three people outside the city entered the gate, Chen Ye roared and knocked a blue turtle under his butt before he rushed to the front. In the next moment, a seahorse tried to pass him, but the turtle suddenly stretched out a leg and extended far away like plasticine, kicking the seahorse in the face and sending it flying. A sea dragon had already flown past him, but the turtle stretched out its head and bit the sea dragons butt. Roar! Someone shouted, Chen Ye, you broke the rules! Chen Ye said, I didnt hit you. Its just the affectionate interactions between the mounts. Behind him, a young man rode a crab over. Seeing the horrible claws, Chen Ye patted the turtles shell and said, Little Green, fart. Puff ~ Then a loud noise erupted from the turtles butt, releasing a large amount of dirty ink-like mist, blocking the vision of the person behind. As soon as Han Fei and the others entered the inner city, they saw a group of people riding glowing big fish, seahorses, sea dragons, crabs, turtles, and other mounts, rushing towards them. Then, they saw that these people were actually competing with each other. The green-headed turtle and the boy on it, one person and one turtle, used all kinds of unscrupulous methods to get rid of powerful competitors. Feng Xingliu: Ah, well Feng Qingcheng opened her mouth. Isnt this person too despicable? I definitely wont choose him Before Feng Qingcheng finished speaking, Han Fei chuckled. I bet youll choose him as your guide. Feng Qingcheng looked at Han Fei in confusion. Why? Han Fei said, Firstly, they didnt start to rush over until the moment we came in, which means that they had an agreement that they werent to be chosen by us at will. Secondly, although this boy has all kinds of means, it can also prove that he is smart. As long as he achieves his ultimate goal, the process doesnt matter, which shows that he is very outstanding. Feng Qingcheng asked, But shouldnt we choose the guide ourselves? Han Fei said, Look at these youths. They are very wild and their strength is between the peak-level Explorers and half Venerables. This shows that they are talented. Just now, the Sky Opener called them over not only to attract business for them, but also to help them grow in another way. At this critical moment, what they need is some resources, insight, and combat experience. Being able to be a guide here means that they shouldnt lack anything else. All they lack is resources to help them successfully advance. Feng Qingcheng added, But the resources needed for a Half-Venerable to become a Venerable are very few! Han Fei said, If this position was specially designed, they would definitely have to pay taxes. In addition to being guides, they might have many other ways to earn resources. Otherwise, what we saw wouldnt just be these seven or eight people, but hundreds or even thousands of people fighting to be guides here. The Divine Capital Dynasty will definitely not mess around when the 100,000-year competition is imminent, so those who can be guides must have been carefully selected. Among these carefully selected people, they can compete for job chances with their own means. Dont you think this is a good idea? Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but look at Han Fei in shock. Brother Han Fei, you seem to know their daily life very well. You speak as if you live here. Feng Xingliu nodded. Thats right. I didnt think too much about it. I thought they were just a few guides. Han Fei smiled and said, Have you forgotten what I told you? I cultivated to where I am today step by step. In every stage of cultivation, I risked my life and tried my best. Only in this way can I be who I am today. Feng Qingcheng was deep in thought. Even Feng Xingliu couldnt help but admire him from the bottom of his heart. After a while, when the boy on the turtle rushed to Han Fei and the others, the guides behind stopped chasing him with bitter expressions. They did not rush to compete with Chen Ye for this opportunity. Chen Ye rushed to Han Fei and the other two, a little nervous. He was afraid that these people would look back and pick one of them. In such a situation, he actually couldnt explain the reason to them. Greetings, my lords, my name is Chen Ye. I know the Divine Capital Dynasty very well. I know all the information you want to know as long as it doesnt involve my privacy. Han Fei asked, How much does your guide charge? Chen Ye hurriedly said, My lord, our price is all the same, a thousand kilometers. If you three want to go different places, you may have to pay for other guides. But if you three travel together, you only need to pay a thousand kilometers of resources. I will serve as your guide for ten days. Han Fei nodded slightly and threw out a Star Shell. OK, Ill take you! Chapter 2321 - Register and Sign Up Although Han Fei had several things to do in the Divine Capital Dynasty, such as meeting netizens netizens. However, none of these was as important as selling the qualification tokens. Han Feis first question was, Chen Ye, right? Do you know where those who had no choice but to enter the Divine Capital Dynasty after their qualification tokens were snatched live? Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu immediately understood what Han Fei meant. This guy was going to sell the qualification tokens. Ever since they got off the Crossing, Han Fei had already told them his purpose, which was to grab the qualification tokens and sell them in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei said that by doing this, they could find opponents for training and earn resources, killing two birds with one stone. !! This sounded very reasonable, except that it sounded a little offensive. Chen Ye was stunned for a moment. He had been prepared to deal with all the questions, but he didnt expect Han Fei to ask this question. To be honest, the most bad-tempered people who came to participate in the competition were those whose qualification tokens had been snatched. Most people would take advantage of the fifteen days after their qualification tokens were snatched to snatch it back. This was because during these fifteen days, they were still in a safe period and the Sky Opening cultivators couldnt attack them. However, either they couldnt reach the Divine Capital Dynasty in fifteen days, or someone else had snatched it after they snatched it. After all, there were ups and downs in the competition between the strong. Later, many people stayed in the non-safe zone outside the watchtower, waiting for the right time. As for whether they got the right time or not, for a period of time, strong masters who were seriously injured would enter the Divine Capital Dynasty every day. Obviously, these people were defeated, their qualification tokens were snatched, and they couldnt fight anymore, so they could only choose to enter the city. This was because they had heard that someone in the city would sell qualification tokens to others. This was something that many people could think of. This was because a person only needed one qualification token. What was the point of snatching more? Therefore, many people made a fortune by selling their excess qualification tokens. Chen Ye was stunned for a moment before he realized what Han Fei wanted to do. Senior, are you going to sell qualification tokens? Stunned, Feng Xingliu remarked, Oh, youre quite smart. Han Feis heart did a flip. Well, how can you tell? Chen Ye said, Too many people have come to the Divine Capital Dynasty to participate in the Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition. Many of them didnt get a Qualification Token and were seriously injured. These people probably dont know you, so the only reason for you to find them must be to sell them Qualification Tokens. Feng Qingcheng said lightly, Youre quite smart. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you know the price of Qualification Tokens in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Chen Ye nodded. Theoretically speaking, the prices for the qualification tokens will be higher and higher as time goes by, and will rise to the peak on the eve of the 10,000-year competition. However, this peak isnt very high. Because in the past, only Sea Establishment realm cultivators participated in the competition, so no qualification tokens price exceeded 20,000 kilometers of resources. But this time, its the 100,000-year competition. With the Sky Opening Realm cultivators participating, the price upper limit will definitely increase, but its impossible for a qualification to exceed 100,000 kilometers of resources. Han Fei asked, Why? Chen Ye explained, Because those who lose their qualification tokens will either lose their lives or escape with injuries. They may have resources, but they have to reserve the resources they need first. Also, they have to reserve resources for normal usage in the Divine Capital Dynasty and those for buying a Qualification Token. In any case, the consumption is actually not small. Besides, there are many people snatching the qualification tokens in the wilderness. The qualification tokens are gathered in the hands of the strong, so these people also have to sell them. Therefore, there are actually many qualification tokens to be sold. I dont recommend you to come to those people in person to sell them. This will waste time and might not be able to sell them for a good price. Han Fei said, Continue! If you have a better idea, I wont be stingy with your rewards. It may be a huge gain for you. Chen Yes eyes lit up. Seniors, how much can you give me? Feng Xingliu frowned. Youre already negotiating terms? Han Fei interrupted him, Chen Ye, how much have you earned since you became a guide? Chen Ye knew that Han Fei couldnt lie to him, so he said without hesitation, My income is mediocre. I received a total of 39 contestants and harvested 42,000 kilometers of resources. 90% of the resources were rewarded by a Sky Opening Realm master because I found a material for him to repair a godly weapon. Han Fei and the other two confirmed that there was no problem with Chen Yes words. Then, Han Fei smiled. If you want to know how much we can give you, it depends on the channel you can find. For example, I can give you one of the qualification tokens for Sky Openers. Chen Ye was shocked when he heard that. A qualification token for Sky Openers, no matter how worthless it was, could be comparable to all his income so far. Its value was definitely above 40,000 kilometers of resources. However, Han Fei continued, Boy, your combat skills are good, your reaction is fast, and your comprehension ability should be good too. If you perform well on this tour, I can consider giving you a body-refining technique that can increase your strength by at least 50%. Hiss! Gulp! Chen Yes heart skipped a beat. He knew that the opportunity had come. He knew that with so many strong masters participating in the 10,000-year competition, he would definitely encounter an opportunity. As a cultivator, his greatest wish was not only to harvest resources, but also to encounter opportunities. A good body-refining technique was exactly what he lacked. Although practicing it would consume a lot of resources, Han Fei also promised to give him a qualification token for Sky Openers, which meant that he would have at least 40,000 to 50,000 kilometers of resources to earn. For Sky Openers, these resources were naturally not much, but he was only a peak-level Explorer! He was even one step away from being a Half-Venerable. How could he use so many resources? All of this was to pave the way for his younger siblings to cultivate and improve his sisters spiritual heritage. However, if he became stronger, his fate might be changed. Chen Ye tried to suppress the excitement in his heart and immediately said, Seniors, please give me a day. Tomorrow, I will find the most suitable buyers for you. Today, I can explain some basic knowledge about the Divine Capital Dynasty and the ten-thousand-year competition to you. At this moment, Chen Ye didnt know that Han Fei, Feng Qingcheng, and even Feng Xingliu couldnt help but nod slightly. A peak-level Explorer could still suppress his heart and calm down to explain to them in the face of such a huge temptation. This calmness was enough to prove this childs excellence. Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but look at Han Fei, thinking to herself, Brother Han Fei is right. His eyes are quite sharp. Half a day later. Chen Ye took Han Fei and the others to a place between 6,000 and 7,000 kilometers above the sea in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Chen Ye said, Master Han Fei, this is the temporary residence of the strong masters participating in the 10,000-year competition. In this 1,000-kilometer residence, the space from the 6000th kilometer to the 6800th is the temporary residence of Sea Establisher-level powerhouses, and from the 6,800th to the 7,000th kilometer is the temporary residence of Sky Opening realm powerhouses. This is because there are more strong masters participating in the 100,000-year competition than in history. Its said that more than 8 million people have lived here, including more than 600,000 Sky Opening realm powerhouses. Shoot ~ Listening to Chen Yes introduction, although Han Fei didnt show anything, he felt that countless Iron-Head Fish were running crazily in his heart. There were still nearly two months before the start of the 10,000-year competition. If the competition really started, there would be tens of millions of Sea Establishers and millions of Sky Openers. What kind of number was this? The Divine Capital Dynasty made Han Fei experience how terrifying it was for the first time. A Sky Opening Realm cultivator might be the peak of an Origin Ground. But because of this competition, 600,000 Sky Openers came, who were carefully selected from the entire East Sea Divine Realm. If any random Sky Opener could participate, Han Fei didnt know how many there would be. Feng Qingcheng exclaimed, So many! This is much more than the number of participants in the Central Sea Divine Realms trial. Han Fei said, Theyre not of the same level. The arrival of Han Fei and the others required registration. They went to register Feng Qingcheng first because they were not taking the competitions of the same level. After Feng Qingcheng finished registering, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu came to the registration office for Sky Openers. At an altitude of 7,000 kilometers, when Han Fei and Feng Xingliu appeared here, there were only a dozen people in the registration office. Chen Ye said, Many people have already registered, but there are still about a thousand people registering every day. Its very quick, only simple records will be made. The registration wont be very detailed in the early stages. Han Fei could understand. No matter what kind of competition it was, the first step was to screen people. The Sky Garden Square was a little like a floating island, but the scenery was more abundant. Spiritual fruits were mostly used as decorations here. Behind the square was a swirling artistic statue, which was an incomplete figure. Han Fei didnt know who it was. Chen Ye said, Thats the Star Observation Statue. Its said to be a statue of the remnant body of a strong master from the Divine Capital Dynasty who died in battle. Han Fei nodded slightly. When it was his turn, one of the two people in charge of registration was definitely at the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and the other had just entered the Star Transformation Realm. The woman who had just entered the Star Transformation Realm was as expressionless as a robot. Name, realm, and background, and submit a qualification token. Han Fei, Star Transformation, an itinerant cultivator. Huh? Suddenly, the woman couldnt help but look up at Han Fei. Even the strong master who was resting with his eyes closed opened his eyes. Chapter 2322 - No.A 306 For the cultivators of the Divine Capital Dynasty, there were too many Sky Opening cultivators. Not everyone was worth remembering. However, Han Feis name had already spread among some people. Challenging the Heavenly Race, robbing them, and suppressing four Heavenly Talents alone, these things were too famous for the Heavenly Race to hide. Although Han Feis suppression of Yi Chen was covered up by the Heavenly Race, the Heavenly Race had lost a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. This matter couldnt be kept a secret. This was because the Crossing happened to pass by at the time and the signs of the death of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator couldnt be hidden. Perhaps in the East Sea Divine Realm, Sky Openers were nothing, but the people who could reach the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm was 80% less. And the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Heavenly Race were not something ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators could compare to. Therefore, when Han Fei said his name, the two registrars couldnt help but look at him. The cultivator who was resting with his eyes closed just now said, High-quality cultivation area, No. A 306. The registrar nodded slightly and engraved the number 306 on the qualification token given by Han Fei with a special technique. Then, the qualification token changed again. It turned into a circle of light, covered Han Feis right hand, and melted into his skin. Han Feis left hand was full of qualification tokens, so the circle of light appeared on his right hand. The registrar said, During the competition, with this qualification token, you can enter and exit any place in the Divine Capital Dynasty. If you lose in the Competition, your mark will disappear and automatically dissipate. However, you can live in your assigned residence until the end of the 10,000-year competition. And the losers can still watch the rest of the Competition. The registrar briefly explained the permission of the qualification token, and Han Fei nodded slightly. From the looks of it, the Divine Capital Dynasty was quite generous. As long as you came, you could live in the house assigned to you until the end of the game. Even if you lost, you could still watch the game normally. Even just in order to watch the battles, many people wouldnt give up the Qualification Token. This was because it represented unparalleled luck to be able to watch such a magnificent scene. Normally, how many strong masters could you see fighting each other? But in the 100,000-year competition, you could watch it all the time, until your scalp tingled and your eyes were dazzled. It was very beneficial for cultivators to watch the battles of others to verify their own Dao. If some extremely talented people could watch the entire 100,000-year competition, their strength would almost inevitably increase. Some people could even break through a major realm. Half-kings might establish the sea, and Sea Establishers might open the sky. This time, there might even be Sky Openers to prove his Dao. According to the scale of the 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, even the number of Sea Establishment realm participants had reached 10 million. God knew how many Venerables would participate. As for Venerables, in a place like the Divine Capital Dynasty, there were simply countless of them. Just from the number, one could tell the scale of this 100,000-year competition. Han Fei was thinking about the unprecedented grand occasion of the 100,000-year competition, but Chen Ye, the guide, was shocked beyond words. Number A 306? What kind of ranking was this? As guides, they had all been trained and had visited the area between 6,000 and 7,000 kilometers. The Sky City protruded above the sea. It was 9,000 kilometers high and 30,000 kilometers wide. There were 108 such Sky Cities in the Divine Capital Dynasty. The one Han Fei and the others were in was specially prepared for the participants. The so-called high-quality cultivation area was above 6,800 kilometers and was called a high-quality cultivation area. The A-ranked number was basically equivalent to the combat power ranking of the Sky Opening realm. They lived closest to the 7,000th kilometer. Therefore, the way Chen Ye looked at Han Fei changed. Among the hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm cultivators, this person ranked 306. He was a super strong master! Chen Ye was too weak to feel it. He only felt that these strong masters were like ordinary people. He took Han Fei and the others to register first because he wanted to see their ranking numbers. According to Han Feis ranking number, he would decide if he should do his best to help Han Fei find a buyer for the Qualification Tokens. In the vast Divine Capital Dynasty, this wasnt easy to find. Most people who werent from the Divine Capital Dynasty, no matter how strong they were, might be tricked because this was not their territory. At this moment, Chen Ye was excited. If such a super cultivator could really reward him with a body-refining technique, it would probably be extraordinary. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, body-refining techniques were not expensive, in fact, they were very cheap. However, body-refining techniques were divided into different levels. There were too many body-refining techniques available on the market. If one practiced them randomly, the result might not be ideal. As for the body tempering technique, generally only high-quality and above were qualified to be called a great technique. The great technique was divided into three levels, high-quality, ultra-quality, and very rare divine-quality. High-quality techniques were relatively cheap and could be obtained with hundreds of millions of ultra-quality spiritual stones. They had already surpassed the scope of ordinary body tempering techniques. As for ultra-quality techniques, they were mostly the secret techniques of some sects and couldnt be easily obtained. As for the divine-quality technique, Chen Ye had only heard of it. It was said that only the royal family and some major powers in the East Sea Divine Realm had such a technique. Chen Ye didnt expect Han Fei to reward him with a divine-quality technique, but he thought that if Han Fei was ranked No. 306, he might be rewarded with an ultra-quality technique. Even if it was not an ultra-quality one, but a high-quality one, it was not something ordinary people could get. If he really got one, this large technique could be used by four people in his family, or maybe they could trade it for a good price, so he would definitely make a fortune. Chen Ye was very smart. If Han Fei knew this, he might be amazed, because if Han Fei were in the same situation, he would have made the same choice. It was never wrong to be shrewd. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei weirdly, wondering when he had turned his Origin Sea into a star. Didnt he just start to do it? But it didnt matter. He could be counted as a Star Transformation Realm cultivator even if he was still in the process. At this time, Feng Xingliu said in a hurry, Im Feng Xingliu, Star Transformation Realm. Im an itinerant cultivator. However, this time, the cultivator who was resting with his eyes closed said with a teasing tone, Feng Xingliu, Star Transformation Realm, Phoenix Divine Race. High-quality cultivation area, No. A 3907. Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder and thought to himself, Stop acting. When you fight, you show everything, unlike me. The reason why Han Fei could claim to be an itinerant cultivator was that even these people from the Divine Capital Dynasty didnt know Han Feis background. Even the Heavenly Race who had fought Han Fei many times didnt know his identity. How could they know? However, it was hard for others not to know about Feng Xingliu. But Feng Xingliu argued, Why is my brothers 300-plus but Im almost 4,000? The registrar: You can live with Mr. Han Fei! Feng Xingliu was taken aback for a moment. What she said made a lot of sense, so he immediately forgot his original intention of asking the question. After registering, Chen Ye took them to No. A 306, which was a large courtyard near the periphery of the revolving Sky City. It covered an area of ten square kilometers, with delicate flowers, trees, birds, ponds, rockeries, a long corridor by the lake, small buildings with beautiful eaves, and a special training place. The spiritual energy concentration here was dozens of times higher than in the outside world. It was elegant and refined. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Coming here for a vacation would be a good choice. Feng Xingliu didnt feel anything. He looked around and then shook his head. Too plain. Feng Qingcheng said, Its called elegant. Feng Xingliu said, My homes Flowing Fire Heavenly Waterfall and fiery forest are more beautiful. Feng Qingcheng explained, This is the Divine Capital Dynasty. Every place has its own characteristics. When Han Fei and the other two arrived here, they only scanned the area with their perception and stood at the edge of the courtyard. Looking outside, the clouds floated in front of their eyes and the surroundings were empty and vast. It seemed that ordinary people wouldnt come to such a high place. Roar! Occasionally, dragon snakes soared into the sky and flew higher. Those were people living above 7,000 kilometers. Their number shouldnt be large. After all, ordinary people couldnt enter above 8,000 kilometers. Chen Ye sighed in his heart. Only super strong masters like Han Fei could live in this kind of courtyard. If he lived in this courtyard for three to five years, he was confident of breaking through to the Venerable realm. If his sister lived here for a few years, the Ground Veins Essence here could subtly improve her spiritual heritage. Even now, Chen Ye was controlling his breathing, trying to absorb as much spiritual energy as possible. Suddenly, Feng Xingliu said, Boy, its useless for you to suck like this. This is not the right cultivation method. Feng Xingliu didnt mean to look down on Chen Ye. Han Fei added, Hes right. This is indeed useless and may disturb the balance of your bodys absorption of spiritual energy. In the future, when you go to such a place, you dont have to do it deliberately. Just be normal. When you reach the advanced Venerable realm, you can stay in such a place long. Upon hearing this, Chen Ye hurriedly stopped his stupid behavior. Fortunately, there was a strong master reminding him. Han Fei said, Well, you can go now! Come to me when you find a buyer for the Qualification Tokens. Yes, Master Han Fei. One day later. Without a guide, Han Fei and the others were too lazy to study the Divine Capital Dynasty. Feng Xingliu was eating barbecue, and Feng Qingcheng ran to find some books about the Divine Capital Dynasty to read. Han Fei closed his eyes and rested for a day. He was observing the situation of his Origin Star. The God of War said that he needed to mold the ground veins and give birth to a Star Core. But after he transformed his Origin Sea into a star, he felt that it was still too early to do so because he walked the path of Origin Returning. In theory, he could strengthen his Origin Star and continue to improve his overall strength through the method of Origin Returning. As for Origin Returning, would it also consume the ground veins? It seemed possible to retain the ground veins and conduct the Origin Returning, but he should find a way to get a batch of resources and experiment with them. As long as the ground veins were still there after the Origin Returning, the two things wouldnt conflict. Master Han Fei, Master Xingliu, Master Qingcheng, Ive found a merchant who can buy your qualification tokens. Theyre the most trustworthy of the 103 shops Ive found. Chapter 2323 - Threat of the Heavenly Race Oh? So punctual? Even Han Fei was a little surprised. He had thought that with Chen Yes speed, it would be good if he could find a buyer in a day. He didnt expect him to say that he had found the most trustworthy buyer. Immediately, Han Fei rose. Well, Feng Xingliu, here comes the business. Han Fei looked at Chen Ye and asked, Who is the buyer? Chen Ye said, My lord, this is the shop of my fathers comrade-in-arms. My father saved his life before he died, so he offered me the highest possible price. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but ask, Whats the highest price? Chen Ye said, One Sea Establishment realm Token for 18,000 kilometers of resources, and one Sky Opening realm Token for 57,000 kilometers. Han Fei calculated in his heart. This price was higher than he thought because countless people who came to participate in the ten-thousand-year competition had died on the way. Some of them died in the wilderness. Crossing the wilderness was not a simple task in the first place. Being able to cross the wilderness was a kind of training in itself. Secondly, within 0.3 light years from the Divine Capital Dynasty, this was a large hunting ground. Although only people of the same realm were allowed to fight and kill each other, there were strong and weak people of the same realm. The killing between people of the same realm was often very intense. Therefore, the number of qualification tokens distributed was definitely more than the actual number of participants. This meant that some of the qualification tokens would definitely be redundant. Han Fei couldnt help but ask curiously, Chen Ye, where will the redundant qualification tokens go? Without thinking, Chen Ye immediately replied, Master Han Fei, they will end up in the hands of the local residents of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Because if you want to watch the entire competition, you need qualifications. Many people are actually not qualified, so they can only buy a qualification token. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but ask, But if they get a qualification token, wont they have to fight in the Competition? Chen Ye shook his head. Master Xingliu, a lot of people will abstain during the game. They are not interested in the game itself. They are just going to watch the game. So, even if they are required to fight, they can give up. Han Fei immediately understood why the qualification tokens were sold at such a high price even though a lot of participants had died before the Competition. It turned out that some people would buy them as tickets. However, this benefited Han Fei. Perhaps this was also a benefit of participating in the ten-thousand-year competition, but not everyone could get this benefit. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei excitedly. If each of them can be sold for so much money, then I seem to have made a fortune. I have 278 qualification tokens, which means more than 900,000 kilometers of resources Feng Xingliu was excited. Sure enough, Han Fei made the right choice to take him all the way here. He didnt care about the resources. What he cared about was the fact that he could earn a lot of resources. Han Fei knew the feeling of Feng Xingliu. He would feel a great sense of accomplishment if he earned the resources through hard work of his own. Chen Yes heart suddenly trembled when he heard that Feng Xingliu actually had 278 qualification tokens. This kind of big shot was really a strong master from a divine race! However, he didnt feel indignant, nor did he feel that he was wronged for only obtaining the reward of one Sky Opening Realm Qualification Token. Wasnt this the so-called opportunity? A real cultivator could easily find a treasure that he couldnt get even if he tried his best. As long as he could get what slipped through their fingers, he would be lucky. Two hour later. In the sky above the land city of the Divine Capital Dynasty, Chen Ye took Han Fei and the other two forward and introduced them to the training grounds, the Awakening Pool, the resource trade, the battlefield of the strong, and so on. Because Chen Ye knew the Divine Capital Dynasty quite well, Han Fei and the others didnt find it boring along the way. Of course, it was mainly because Feng Xingliu had too many questions. At this moment, this guy was still chattering. Xiaoye, what is this round green ball? Chen Ye explained, Master Xingliu, thats a Sting Ball demon. Its body is spherical, and its surface is full of long thorns. The quality of these thorns is different. Any one of them can be used as a weapon. When people go to the Sting Ball demon and offer resources, they will have a chance to pull out a thorn. But whether the quality is good or bad is hard to say. Feng Xingliu nodded and asked again, How many races are there in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Its not hot at all, but along the way, I saw many coquettish women who were dressed too revealingly and tried to seduce me. Slap! Han Fei immediately slapped her. Hey! Thats the Clam Girls and the mermaids in the Undersea City. Their lifestyle is different from ours. Who would seduce you for no reason? Then why am I slightly agitated? Feng Qingcheng couldnt stand it anymore. Shut up. Dont talk. Feng Xingliu snorted inwardly. After a while, he suddenly said, Xiaoye, why do you have to ride a sea creature under your butt when you go out? Is this your spiritual beast? Chen Ye said, Master Xingliu, Little Green is not my Associated Spirit, but he is as close as my Associated Spirit to me. This is because the Divine Capital Dynasty advocates mutual assistance between races. Firstly, it is to prevent creatures like them from growing up too quickly and giving birth to more children, which will lead to over-proliferation. Secondly, we can make progress together and complement each other to promote our growth. Thirdly, it is convenient! It was just like buying a car. Having a car was better than running on two legs. Soon, Han Fei and the others came to a resources trading place covering about 1,000 kilometers in a land city. This shop was called the Zhao Family Resource Trade Center. Obviously, it was a family business. It occupied such a large area, and many people lined up here to exchange for or sell resources. Han Fei knew that whoever could afford so many of their Qualification Tokens couldnt be simple. As soon as Han Fei and the others arrived, a peak-level Sea Establishment Realm cultivator immediately flew over. After seeing Han Fei and the others, he hurriedly cupped his hands at them. My lords, nice to meet you. Im Zhao Chang. Chen Ye hurriedly said, Master Han Fei, Master Xingliu, this is Uncle Zhao, my fathers comrade-in-arms. I got the best price through Uncle Zhao. Zhao Chang respectfully said, My lords, I am one of the managers of the No. 13 Zhao Family Trading Center. I can guarantee that the price that the Zhao Family offers is 10% higher than other trading centers. The Zhao Familys scale can be ranked in the top ten in the entire Divine Capital Dynasty. You can rest assured. Han Fei nodded slightly. Zhao Chang was a peak-level Sea Establisher and one of the managers of a large trade center. He must have made connections for Chen Ye out of old friendships. Otherwise, he only needed to pay the usual price. Anyway, such a super power didnt lack such little resources. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Then make the arrangements quickly! This kind of huge transaction was naturally handled by the director himself. Zhao Chang at most acted as a go-between. And the director of the resource center here seemed to have known about this long ago and led them to the Zhao familys house to talk. Han Fei nodded slightly when he saw the director. He was not surprised that the director was a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. In charge of a huge resource trading center, he couldnt be an ordinary person. The people in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm wouldnt meddle in such matters, so the director was only a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Dear guests, I am Zhao Kai from the No.13 Trade Center. Zhao Chang has reported the situation. It is said that you have many qualification tokens. May I know the exact number? Han Fei nodded slightly. We have 362 Sea Establishment realm Tokens and 569 Sky Opening realm Tokens in total, which is quite a lot. I think with the Zhao Familys wealth, it shouldnt be a problem for you to take these tokens, right? Zhao Kais heart slightly trembled. Although he knew that this deal was big, he didnt expect it to be so big. 569 Sky Opening realm Qualification Tokens. To be able to snatch so many qualification tokens, the other partys strength could be seen. Zhao Kai chuckled and said, Of course, its not a big problem. Our Zhao Familys prices will definitely be fair. Please wait a moment. Ill go get the resources now. Just as Zhao Kai was entertaining Han Fei and the others, he suddenly saw a Sky Opening cultivator flying over. This person was not from the No. 13 Trade Center. He might be from the Zhao Family. Zhao Kai couldnt help but frown. Thinking that this person was here to snatch the business, he immediately said, Brother Cheng, why are you here? Im meeting a big client here. Why dont you wait for me for a while and Ill have a drink with you later? However, the newcomer shook his head slightly, glanced at Han Fei and the others, and then said something telepathically. Zhao Kais face immediately changed, and he looked at Han Fei and the others in surprise. Han Fei and Feng Qingcheng sensed that something was wrong, and Han Fei asked, What happened? Well The visitor said, Sir, Im afraid we cant do this business. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. What do you mean? Are you going to dismiss me with a few words? Zhao Cheng was shocked by Han Feis terrifying gaze. Although he was angry, he didnt dare to flare up because he knew who these people were. In any case, they were not someone he could afford to offend. Director Zhao Kai hurriedly said, Mr. Han Fei, its our Zhao familys fault for what happened today. But to be honest, someone from the Heavenly Race has issued a warning. Anyone who dares to make a deal with the three of you will face the wrath of the Heavenly Race. Im afraid no one in the Divine Capital Dynasty dares to make a deal with you now. Chapter 2324 - Dragon Fighting Street Ant-like Heavenly Race, theyre too much! Feng Xingliu was still delighted that they were about to get a lot of resources, but when it was time to get the money, something unexpected happened. Feng Qingcheng said, It seems that they cant threaten Brother Han Fei in the wilderness, so they have to suppress him in this way. Not far away, Chen Ye secretly looked at Zhao Chang. Zhao Changs expression changed slightly. He looked at Chen Ye, whose face turned pale, and shook his head slightly. This matter involved the Heavenly Race. There was a reason for this. Even Feng Xingliu couldnt blame this on the Zhao Family. After a few seconds of silence, Han Fei asked casually, How big are the properties of the Heavenly Race in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Zhao Kai was stunned. Do you want to fight the Heavenly Race here? But this problem was not a big problem, so Zhao Kai said, The Heavenly Race are a big power. Basically, they will be involved in all the livelihood and cultivation industries. For example, resource trading centers, refining workshops, alchemy houses Han Fei turned around. Okay! This matter has nothing to do with your Zhao family. Since our business cant be done, we cant stay long. Then, Han Fei glanced at Chen Ye. Lets go! Chen Yes heart did a flip. He was afraid, wondering if Han Fei would vent his anger on him. He didnt know that such a thing would happen. He was still dumbfounded, wondering why a superpower like the Heavenly Race would attack Han Fei and the others. After Han Fei left, Zhao Cheng took a long breath. Fortunately, I came quickly and the deal hasnt been completed. Otherwise, the consequences would have been dire. Zhao Kai frowned slightly. He is Han Fei? Zhao Cheng said, Thats right. I heard that he killed a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the Heavenly Race and extorted many resources from the Heavenly Race. Up to now, no one knows his exact background. They only know that the two people beside him are the Heavenly Talents of the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. Zhao Kai said, I heard that this person is extremely ruthless. He dares to challenge the Heavenly Race in the wilderness. Unfortunately, he shouldnt be from the East Sea Divine Realm. Its difficult for him to do anything in the Divine Capital Dynasty. But I estimate that the Heavenly Race actions this time might make them a great enemy in other Divine Realms. Zhao Cheng said, Thats right! Feng Xingliu was obviously holding back his anger just now. I heard that the first place on the Heaven Roll, Feng Yu, is also here. Shes the number one on the Heaven Roll! The Phoenix Divine Race cant be underestimated. I wonder if these two parties will encounter each other in this 10,000-year competition. Han Fei was also furious. If he sold all the qualification tokens he had, he could also sell them for more than 900,000 kilometers of resources. However, just because of a word from the Heavenly Race, his qualification tokens couldnt be sold. How could he not be angry? Feng Xingliu was angry because he was being targeted. He had never been targeted like this since he was young. Han Feis fire was hatred. Cutting off my source of income is like killing my parents. How could Han Fei not take revenge? However, Han Feis top priority was still to sell the Qualification Tokens. If he couldnt sell them, he would lose nearly a million kilometers of resources! He had just f*cking turned his Origin Sea into a star and might need a lot of resources in the future. How much resources would these Qualification Token could be sold for? Feng Xingliu cursed, No, I cant stand this. When I return to the South Sea Divine Realm, Ill make my family suppress all the powers of the Heavenly Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. Feng Qingcheng said, If you suppress them, why wont they suppress the Phoenix Divine Race? You have to know that the Phoenix Divine Race also has some power in the East Sea Divine Realm. Feng Xingliu said, I cant just let them bully me. Ive never been bullied like this in my life. Its not easy for me to earn resources. If I take the resources back, how glorious will it be? Just because of those ants of the Heavenly Race, my source of income is cut off. After that, Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei. What do you think? Should we target the Heavenly Race in the Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition? Feng Xingliu talked like a robber now, thanks to Han Fei. They had robbed and killed more than once, so he inevitably changed. Han Fei said indifferently, Dont panic. These big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty are threatened by the Heavenly Race, but dont forget, there are many people coming to the Divine Capital Dynasty to participate in the 10,000-year competition. There are also many people who can afford the qualification tokens. As long as we find the right users, we wont have to worry about not being able to sell the qualification tokens. Besides, I dont believe that everyone in this huge Divine Capital Dynasty is afraid of the Heavenly Race. At this time, Han Fei looked at Chen Ye, who quickly lowered his head and said apologetically, Sorry, Master Han Fei, Master Xingliu, I I really didnt know Han Fei said casually, Its not your fault. Feng Xingliu and I wont blame you. Back to the first time I asked you, do you know where the injured and disqualified guys are? Chen Ye hurriedly said, Master Han Fei, those people are too scattered. However, because they dont have a qualification order, they cant live in the No. 1 Spinning Star City, or they can only live lower than 3,000 kilometers. I can go to the major inns to ask. There must be some gathering places for them. Han Fei thought for a moment. Thats not appropriate. Its indeed troublesome to search them one by one. You might be familiar with the Divine Capital Dynasty, but youre only a peak-level Explorer. With your strength and identity, its difficult to find out when the strong masters stay or leave. Han Fei said, Perhaps we dont have to sell the Qualification Tokens to these big families. The Divine Capital Dynasty is essentially a dynasty above the East Sea Divine Realm, with Great Monarch East Martial presiding over it. The Heavenly Race can threaten these big clans, but can they threaten the royal family? Feng Qingchengs eyes lit up. Thats right. The royal family is extremely powerful, suppressing the entire Gate of Heaven. If we can cooperate with them But theres a problem. The Heavenly Race has been standing in the East Sea Divine Realm for many years. The royal family of the Divine Capital doesnt need to offend the Heavenly Race for us. And the Heavenly Race might have a good relationship with the royal family of the Divine Capital. Chen Ye was shocked. Do you want to do business with the royal family? Chen Ye said, Well, Master Han Fei, the royal family of the Divine Capital only collects taxes. They wont participate in the trading of qualification tokens. Oh? Han Fei frowned slightly. In that case, was he going to find the Crossing? The Crossing should be arriving at the Divine Capital Dynasty soon. However, if South Monarch helped him, wouldnt he owe her another favor? Although Han Fei felt that owing a favor to a person for a million kilometers of resources was nothing, a favor was a price now, and it might not be the same price in the future. Han Fei knew that he couldnt help South Monarch at all now. If South Monarch valued him, she would be glad to make him owe her a favor. But Han Fei was not used to it. He never liked owing favors, and it was not easy to owe a Monarch a favor. Even if he did, he shouldnt owe someone like South Monarch. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. Damn, how could I have forgotten the Vast Ocean Navigator? Han Fei immediately said, Chen Ye, give me a map of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Chen Ye was dumbfounded. Whats the use of this? Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were stunned too, not knowing what Han Fei was doing either. A moment later, Han Fei took Chen Ye back to Residence A 306. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, he discovered that the scaled-down map of the Divine Capital Dynasty was like a three-dimensional projection. Han Fei held the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand and stood in the projection. As the Vast Ocean Navigator spun, it quickly found a place. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng widened their eyes. Whats this? Feng Xingliu sniffed. Qingcheng! Can our family also make such a sacred weapon? Its function is too powerful. Feng Qingcheng said, This isnt something that you can make easily. Chen Ye was dumbfounded, not knowing what Han Fei was doing. At this time, Han Fei suddenly asked, Chen Ye, what is Dragon Fighting Street? Huh? Chen Ye was stunned for a moment and then quickly said, Master Han Fei, this Dragon Fighting Street is not a good place to go. Han Fei said, Tell me about it. Chen Ye seemed a little scared. My lord, almost all the hedonistic playboys of the Divine Capital Dynasty gather on Dragon Fighting Street. The entire street is for consumption. And its full of blood and violence. There is the most terrifying Dragon Fighting Arena in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Ordinary people cant enter it without a lot of money or a distinguished identity. Otherwise, they can only enter it as gladiators. Feng Qingcheng frowned slightly. Is there such a place in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Chen Ye nodded. In the Dragon Fighting Street, everything is chaotic and disorderly. Its basically an anarchic place. Its said that in the Divine Capital Dynasty, countless hedonistic sons of rich families idled around, but later angered Great Monarch East Martial, so he directly ordered a street to be built for them called Dragon Fighting Street. Its said that those hedonistic sons of rich families can only play in it. Whoever dares to do evil outside will be killed. Han Feis eyes glittered. Oh! Feng Xingliu wondered, They sound like my cousin Feng Ye who fools around all day long. Han Fei grinned. This is a great place. Chen Ye, take us there. Chen Ye panicked. Well Master Han Fei, accidents happen often in that place Han Fei: With me here, what can happen to you? Dont worry. Just lead the way. Chapter 2325 - My Name Is Han Fei, the Invincible Feng Qingcheng felt her teeth ache when she heard that. During the time that Feng Xingliu spent with Han Fei, his personality had changed a lot. Although he became more scheming, he became even more arrogant than before. More importantly, Han Fei took Feng Xingliu to experience things that he had never experienced before and often stimulated Feng Xingliu. As a result, Feng Xingliu now became very accepting of new things and was bold enough to come into contact with them. On the way to Dragon Fighting Street, Feng Qingcheng took out an exquisite flame badge, which seemed to have some special use. Han Fei was curious. What is this? Feng Qingcheng said, Oh! This is our familys totem token. We can use it to communicate with a few people distant, as long as the other party also has this. Han Fei was shocked. Wouldnt this be equivalent to being able to chat with each other no matter how far away they were? It was equivalent to the altar of the God of War and the fire curtain appearing after his sacrifice, through which he could chat with the God of War. Feng Xingliu asked casually, Where are Feng Yu? Feng Qingcheng said, She should already be in the Divine Capital Dynasty. In fact, Feng Qingcheng didnt know where Feng Fei was. She wanted to send a message to Feng Yu to help them out. It didnt matter if Han Fei had the support of a powerful force or not, Han Fei clearly didnt know much about the big clans. He seemed to be used to being reckless and was even a little lawless. Therefore, in Han Feis eyes, the Dragon Fighting Street was just a bunch of hedonistic kids! How could he be afraid of some hedonistic kids? Feng Xingliu was thinking the same thing. Im a Heavenly Talent. How can a bunch of hedonistic kids compare to me? But Feng Qingcheng was different. Although she was young, she read a lot of books and had critical thinking. Chen Ye was only a peak-level Explorer, so he only felt that the Dragon Fighting Street was just a place where the Divine Capital Dynasty exiled rich kids. However, Feng Qingcheng felt that one couldnt judge a book by its cover. Was the appearance of such a chaotic place in the Divine Capital Dynasty really just for a bunch of idle rich kids to have fun? Their goal was very clear, so they were very fast. In less than an hour, they arrived at the 1,001st island on the ground. This island was directly called the Dragon Fighting Island. The Dragon Fighting Island spanned 120,000 kilometers and wasnt large. It could even be said to be very small compared to other islands. However, the people on the island seemed to be very tough. As soon as Han Fei and the others arrived at Dragon Battle Island, they saw a few law enforcer-level children fighting each other. Yes, Han Fei could be sure that they were just children. Perhaps because the cultivation environment here in the Divine Capital Dynasty was too good, the children born here were all very talented, so it was very fast for them to grow to the Law Enforcer realm. This was the difference between the core of the East Sea, the Divine Capital Dynasty and the Yin-Yang World where Han Fei used to live. Their starting line was completely different. The starting line of these children might be the finishing lines of Han Feis group. Oh, no, it might exceed their finishing line by far. At this moment, the two youths were fighting each other, holding big bone sticks in their hands and smashing at each others heads. Clang! Clang! Clang! The two of them knocked each other until their seven orifices bled, but they didnt seen to care. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but ask, Are they stupid? Are they practicing the Iron-Head Technique? Chen Ye said, Well they are just competing to see whose body is tougher. There is a Sun-Moon Shell behind them. They are gambling. Feng Xingliu: Feng Qingcheng: Han Fei: Han Fei grinned. Interesting. Chen Ye, weve arrived at our destination. You can go back now! Well Chen Ye thought about his duty as a guide and then heard Han Fei say, After all, you are from the Divine Capital Dynasty. You dont have to get involved in the matters here. Go! Yes, Master Han Fei. In a place where you didnt have to be reasonable, Han Feis wild personality was exposed. Han Feis perception swept across half of the Dragon Fighting Island. Han Fei wanted to sweep the entire Dragon Fighting Island, but his perception was shattered halfway, so he didnt see the other half of the Dragon Fighting Island. Even so, Han Fei had found the legendary Dragon Fighting Street. The Dragon Fighting Island had the worst environment in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Battles often broke out here, so many places showed signs of collapse. The so-called Dragon Fighting Street was a road that stretched for 80,000 kilometers. The street was so wide that it was almost unbelievable. The street was 3,000 kilometers wide and there was nothing but a flat road in the middle. After Han Feis perception swept across, thousands of perceptions immediately swept over. For a moment, all kinds of voices were heard. Someone shouted, Which son of a bi*ch dares to sweep the Dragon Fighting Street with your perception? Do you want to die? Someone scolded, Which b*stard? Is the Dragon Fighting Street a place for you to behave wildly? Im doing something and youre peeping at me. If you dont give an explanation, dont even think about walking out of Dragon Fighting Island today. Someone sneered. Stranger, do you know what happens when you break into the Dragon Fighting Street? Someone was too lazy to curse and simply shouted, Someone, bring those people here. Make them kowtow and apologize. A shop owner from Dragon Fighting Street smiled. Interesting. Newcomers! They have qualification tokens for the competition. They are outsiders! Someone was amazed. I cant see through their strength, but the other one has just entered the Star Transformation Realm. His strength seems to be mediocre Why did they bring a peak-level Sea Establisher with them? At this time, Feng Xingliu said, Many people have gathered around. Han Fei said, Dont panic. Lets fight our way through. Huh? Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. Wait, we havent even figured out what happened yet, and were already fighting our way through? Han Fei said, In such a place, theres no need to reason. The more chaotic a place is, the more strength speaks. Lets fight first. After fighting, we can do our business. The ways to integrate into different circles are different. Buzz! The void trembled, and someone stepped out of the void and pointed at Han Fei and Feng Xingliu. Who are you? How dare you mess around in the Dragon Fighting Street? Go to hell Ah BAM! The group of Sky Opening cultivators at the edge of the star transformation realm had only come to call for reinforcements, but they were used to being fierce. They didnt expect someone to attack them. Ignoring his strength, he was kicked to the ground by Han Fei. This person was kicked into the void, flying 8,000 kilometers in the void, and a hole directly appeared in his chest. Hiss! So strong! Outside, someone shouted angrily, You blind b*stard, come to Dragon Fighting Street if you have what it takes. Dragon Fighting Street was 80,000 kilometers long and 3,000 kilometers wide, and many people were already waiting there. Han Fei could tell that the whole street was sealed by a spiritual barrier. The ground was paved with special black bricks, but even so, many places were damaged. Obviously, there were frequent battles here. Han Fei smiled and said, Xingliu! Let me recite a few poems for you. Feng Xingliu Liu Mengran asked, Poems? What is that? Han Fei said with a faint smile, Listen carefully. The first line, even if it is an army of one hundred thousand, I will go forward. Huh? Feng Xingliu couldnt help but be refreshed. Why was this sentence so appropriate to the scene in front of them? Feng Qingchengs eyes lit up too, but for some reason, she found his words a bit weird. Han Fei followed. Holding the sun, moon, and stars in my hands, there is no one like me in the world. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei in shock. So arrogant? Is this Han Feis belief? The skys the shore of the immense sea. I am the tallest when I stand on the peak of the mountain. The strong have been lonely since ancient times. Only the arrogant leave their names. Standing on the peak, no one can be my foe. Stepping Fighting Dragon underfoot, who can beat me? Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Feng Xingliu was amazed by Han Feis poems. Although he wanted to learn it, he really couldnt make such poems. The poems were so domineering and unbelievably arrogant that Feng Xingliu felt that he wanted to slap Han Feis face. Feng Qingcheng opened her mouth, took out the flame emblem again, and sent a message. Sister, its out of control. Han Fei has already gone wild and challenged the Dragon Fighting Street alone. Oh no, with Feng Xingliu. Han Fei stepped into the Dragon Fighting Street, and Feng Xingliu followed him in. Feng Qingcheng was only spectating the battle, so she wasnt worried. Besides, she had jade slips to protect him. Even if a Monarch came in person, he couldnt kill her easily, so she followed them in. Immediately, when Han Fei entered the Dragon Fighting Street, a star transformation realm cultivator burst out with his rod like a roaring dragon. Han Fei also roared and punched out. With a loud clang, the ultra-quality long rod bent, and half of the body of the person who attacked exploded. He was sent flying for 30,000 kilometers. Someone attacked Feng Xingliu, and the latter grabbed a fiery feather in the air and shot an arrow at the cultivator who was in the late Star Transformation Realm. The cultivators body exploded and he was burnt to ashes. Huff~ Feng Xingliu exclaimed, his heart trembling. Can people fight like this in the main city of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Im so fierce. I can actually be so fierce. On the other side, Han Fei kept attacking with the Sacrificing Punch. A strong master who had obviously mastered the Great Dao of Strength rushed up, thinking that Han Fei had also mastered this Dao, and prepared to fight Han Fei head-on. Bang! He punched out a spiral storm, crushing the vast sky of the Dragon Fighting Street. All the other people who were about to attack had to dodge this punch. Han Fei roared, My name is Han Fei, the Invincible. Im told that there are many strong masters in the Dragon Fighting Street, so Im here to fight you. Chapter 2326 - A Dragon Fight Why was Han Fei so interested in Dragon Fighting Street when he heard that it was a place where hedonistic children gathered and was the most chaotic place in the Divine Capital Dynasty? That was because Han Fei thought that the money of the rich second-generation heirs was the easiest to earn. Regardless of whether Dragon Fighting Street was really a concentration camp for rich kids, according to Chen Yes description, the people here were aggressive, rich and willful with good and evil people mixed up. It was exactly such a place that the Heavenly Races influence couldnt reach. Han Fei admitted that the Gate of Heaven was very powerful and involved in a wide range of properties in the East Sea Divine Realm. Perhaps the Divine Capital Dynasty was also inextricably related to the Gate of Heaven. However, it was impossible for everyone in this world to be afraid of the Heavenly Race, such as the hedonistic children of the major powers. These people had always been a group of fearless guys. Only when they suffered a battering might they have a trace of fear. However, as long as they werent killed, they would use their status to find strong cultivators to kill you. As for whether there were hedonistic children in the Sky Opening Realm, Han Fei firmly believed that there were. One of them was Feng Xingliu. Although Feng Xingliu wasnt a playboy, he was a spendthrift, wasnt he? He kept calling others ants and was not afraid at all of challenging the Heavenly Race with him. When he was bullied by the Heavenly Race, he immediately claimed he would return to the South Sea Divine Realm to wipe out the Heavenly Race power. These were typical characteristics of hedonistic children. It had nothing to do with what realm one was in. As long as ones family was powerful enough and was willing to pay the price, he might be able to reach the Sky Opening Realm even if he was a pig, let alone a human being. Han Fei had some experience in dealing with rich playboys. First of all, he had to anger them. People who were angry were the most irrational. At this moment, Han Fei didnt want to sell the qualification tokens for money for now. He just wanted to earn some money first. Sure enough, when Han Fei shouted this slogan, the Dragon Fighting Street exploded. What an arrogant son of a bi*ch. If I dont kill you today, where is the face of our Dragon Fighting Street?! Go to hell! Come on, lets kill these two! Since Han Fei dared to barge into the Dragon Fighting Street, these people dared to gang up on him. They were not stupid. They could tell that Han Fei and Feng Xingliu were not weak, or even extremely strong. Ordinary Star Transformation Realm cultivators could not even withstand a single blow from them. However, there were only two of them, but there were too many strong masters in the Dragon Fighting Street. However, being rich didnt mean being stupid. When these people asked their subordinates to attack, they all ordered one thing. Before they are killed, I want to know all their information. At the end of the Dragon Fighting Street, there was a strong master who looked like a tycoon. He lay on a throne on the road comfortably. In front of and on the left and right sides of him stood six bodyguards at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. This person shouted, Everyone, listen up. Those who havent entered the Star Transformation Realm, get lost. Set up the Dragon Fighting Array. Each family picks two people. Dont just put everyone on the street. It will make the Dragon Fighting Street look like a mess. As soon as the tycoon gave the order, two-thirds of the hundreds of Sky Opening cultivators who had appeared suddenly disappeared. There were only less than 200 left, but these 200 people were all Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. It was just a street, but there were at least 200 Star Transformation Realm cultivators. There must be stronger people who hadnt taken action yet. The Divine Capital Dynasty was indeed worthy of its reputation. To be precise, there were still 192 people here. These people stood on the sides of the road in twos, waiting for Han Fei and Feng Xingliu to walk forward. Then, the young master said to Han Fei and Feng Xingliu, Its been many years since Ive seen an outsider dare to barge into the Dragon Fighting Street. Since you have barged in, dont leave. If either of you dare to run, Ill send ten late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators to kill you. Han Fei sneered. If I take a step back, this game is my loss. I heard that there is trash from the Heavenly Race who hangs around the Dragon Fighting Street all year round. Is this news true? If it is, come out, get on their knees and wait for me to crush them. Han Fei didnt know if there were people from the Heavenly Race in the Dragon Fighting Street. Whatever, it wouldnt cost him anything. He could also give these people the illusion that he was here because he heard that there were people from the Heavenly Race in the Dragon Fighting Street. Hiss ~ When Han Fei shouted this, even the young master was a little stunned. The Heavenly Race? Was this f*cking villain here because of the Heavenly Race? Someone gasped. How dare he make the Heavenly Race kneel and wait for him? Had the outsiders become so arrogant now? To Han Feis surprise, more than a dozen people stood up. Where did you come from? How dare you challenge our Heavenly Race? Han Fei chuckled. He shouted this mainly because the Gate of Heaven had frequent dealings with the Divine Capital Dynasty. After beating up Yi Yuan and the others from the Heavenly Race, he learned that these people were more or less arrogant. Since this Dragon Fighting Street was said to have gathered all the hedonistic children of the Divine Capital Dynasty, there should be one or two Heavenly Races, right? Sure enough, there were. Seeing these people stand up, Han Fei grinned. Alright! If you have the guts, dont leave. Ill give you a chance to call for reinforcements. Youd better call as many as you can. Otherwise, itll be a waste of my time. The young master of the Heavenly Race said with an ugly expression, You ant, talk when you can walk to me. Its ridiculous that the two of you want to conquer the Dragon Fighting Street. Han Fei immediately looked at Feng Xingliu. He had already attracted a lot of hatred. If he let Feng Xingliu speak at this time, this guy would definitely irritate these people. Han Fei said to Feng Xingliu via voice transmission, Xingliu, if you destroy this street, you will be the most handsome boy on this street. From now on, the entire Divine Capital Dynasty will know you, Feng Xingliu. Feng Yu can rank first on the Heaven Roll in the Central Sea Divine Realm. It shouldnt be a problem for you to destroy a street, right? Feng Xingliu was refreshed, and then he grinned. The people on the street are as insignificant as ants to me. Feng Xingliu pointed at the people of the Heavenly Race and said, Ants of the Heavenly Race, youre not even qualified to lick my feet. I wont walk out of this street until I destroy you. On both sides of the street, luxurious shops were lined up. All kinds of rich people and strong masters were watching the show. Many people were puzzled. It turned out that those two seemed to have a big grudge against the Heavenly Race! Even the young master at the end of Dragon Fighting Street said, Go find out who the Heavenly Race have pissed off recently. Im afraid these two people came to the wrong place. An old servant in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm in the front said, Young Master, the one who used fire just now should be from the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. Based on this, they should be the two people who defeated the four Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race in Tomorrow Camp. As for their names, one seems to be called Han Fei, and the other is called Feng Xingliu. Oh? I see. I heard that in the battle at Tomorrow Camp, not only did they suppress the four Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race, but they also captured more than 30 Star Transformation Realm cultivators. From the looks of it, they dont seem to be weak. The old servant said, Even if they are talented and extremely strong, its impossible for two people to conquer the entire Dragon Fighting Street. Its hard to describe the soul strength needed for this. Unless their mental recovery ability is extremely high and their strength can maintain the peak state. Young Master: I heard that the Phoenix Divine Races number one on the Heaven Roll, Feng Yu, is here too? The old servant nodded. Yes. If its that person, Im afraid no one in the Dragon Fighting Street can challenge her. According to the intelligence from the Central Sea Divine Realm, Feng Yu once fought a God Molt and won in the end. We cant underestimate her. The young master nodded slightly. Then dont kill them. When Fneg Yu comes to ask for them, just give them to her. The young master calmly crossed his legs. At the front of the Dragon Fighting Street, a fight had already started. Bam! Bam! Bam! Hoop, Hoop, Hoop~ In a head-on clash, the brave would win. Han Feis fist marks were invincible. All his techniques could both hurt the body and attack the soul. He swept through more than 20 people along the way, his Qi and blood overwhelming and his killing intent overflowing. Feng Xingliu was in high spirits. A fiery phoenix appeared and its terrifyingly high temperature swept across the Dragon Fighting Street. He used the Fire Phoenix Technique to burn the bodies of seven or eight people. However, Feng Xingliu was not Han Fei after all. Although he seemed extremely powerful in battle, he was also under a lot of pressure. It was not a problem for him to beat a dozen ordinary people in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, but how could those who were sent to the Dragon Fighting Street be ordinary? After taking down seven or eight people, Feng Xingliu was a bit exhausted and couldnt be as invincible as Han Fei. Feng Qingcheng watched from the back. A dazzling pearl appeared on the surface of her body and surrounded her. Every time a wave of air rippled over, it couldnt shake her at all. She somewhat understood what Han Fei meant. He was helping Feng Xingliu to make a breakthrough. Feng Xingliu was very strong, but he still couldnt reach his limit. Even in trials, it was very difficult for so many cultivators to besiege him. Feng Xingliu could fight ten or twenty people, but could he fight a hundred? If he could defeat the hundred people, his star path would definitely reach a new height. Chapter 2327 - Conquer Dragon Fighting Street (1) Only a hundred seconds after Han Fei and Feng Xingliu entered the Dragon Fighting Street, almost all the strong masters on the Dragon Fighting Island had gathered here. After Han Fei and Feng Xingliu fought for three hundred seconds in the Dragon Fighting Street, everyone saw that Han Fei was better at fighting than Feng Xingliu. Although Feng Xingliu was violent in battle, his endurance was not good. He could keep up with Han Fei in the beginning, but the further he went, the less he could keep up. The price of keeping using ultimate skills was that others might deduce a way to deal with them if they saw them. Even if they couldnt really block Feng Xinglius attacks, they could at least delay his attack. Besides, using a great technique not only consumed ones own strength, but also tested ones mental strength. Even a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm couldnt sweep through so many strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm. Back in the No. 3 Revived Place, five or six hundred evil spirits could stall An Taiping and the others. Although they couldnt stop them in the end, they had made them lose at least fifty percent or more of their combat power. But these people in front of him were all Star Transformation Realm cultivators. How could ordinary evil spirits compare to them? Even Han Fei didnt dare to say that he could really defeat them alone. This was why he took Feng Xingliu with him. Although Feng Xingliu couldnt penetrate hundreds of people, if this guy really stimulated his potential, it would be no problem for him to beat fifty of them. After all, this was not a life-and-death battle. These people would not risk their lives to fight Han Fei and Feng Xingliu. Boom ~ Someone poked Han Feis chest with a long stick. The power was violent, and the tide surged for thousands of kilometers, but Han Fei didnt retreat at all. He held the stick in both hands and suddenly gave it a tug. A terrifying force came. The other party dared not approach Han Fei and directly abandoned the long stick, which was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. The ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure struggled crazily, trying to escape Han Feis control. Han Fei snorted coldly. How dare you show off with a lousy weapon? Han Fei gave the stick a knee and then pulled it down with both hands. Crack! Bam! To the shock of countless people, the ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was broken into halves by Han Feis knee and thrown to the ground. The person opposite Han Fei had no room to retreat. Since he had appeared on Dragon Fighting Street, he had to either lose or beat Han Fei back. He had no choice but to come up. The long stick was useless. He took out a big axe, and a thick sharp light bloomed on the axe. Han Fei stretched out his hands, and gloves appeared on his hands. Bang! After a punch, the mans hands were shattered, and his giant axe was sent flying into the void. At this moment, Han Fei had already beaten more than fifty people along the way. The onlookers all exclaimed. This persons physique is so strong that he can break an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure with his bare hands. Does it mean that his body can resist godly weapons? This guy has been using fist techniques to defend himself from the beginning to the end. Is he from the Fist Light Mountain? Is there such a tough guy in the Fist Light Mountain? The power of this persons casual punch exceeds ten million waves. What does this mean? It means that his body can resist late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If he uses any secret techniques or the power of the Heavenly Dao, his combat power will probably be comparable to peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. I think its more than that. If his combat power is only comparable to peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, would he dare to challenge the Dragon Fighting Street alone? Didnt Dragon Fighting Street have a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Fire Phoenix, surging fire tide! At this time, Feng Xingliu had just defeated more than 30 people, but Han Fei could see that Feng Xingliu was already a bit exhausted. He probably couldnt last long. A hundred seconds later, when Feng Xingliu pierced through the 39th person, someone unleashed the Fatal Poison Sting and took advantage of the moment when Feng Xinglius breath was chaotic to launch an attack. Steal! Han Fei stole the time around that person. In the next moment, Feng Xingliu had already reacted. With a sweep of his sword, the flames incinerated the poisonous stinger. Feng Xingliu didnt notice this. He felt very tired now and felt that he and Han Fei were too careless. It was too difficult for two people to fight two hundred people. He was afraid that they wouldnt be able to fight anymore in the latter half of the battle. Han Fei said, Feng Xingliu, do you want to be on the Heaven Roll? Do you want to go to the Central Sea Divine Realm? Do you want to surpass Feng Yu? If you do, fight until youre completely exhausted. Roar! Feng Xinglius eyes were spitting fire as he roared, You ants, come at me together! Feng Yu had already arrived at the Divine Capital Dynasty. She was invited by the royal family of the Divine Capital Dynasty and was visiting a princess. When the flame emblem lit up, Feng Yu glanced at it and said to the princess, Lan Xin, do you know the Dragon Fighting Street? The princess who was sipping tea was slightly surprised. Dragon Fighting Street? Thats not a good place. Why is Miss Yu suddenly asking about this? Feng Yu got up and said, Two of my family have gone to Dragon Fighting Street. I have to take a look. Huh? Challenge the Dragon Fighting Street? The princess named Lan Xin couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. There are so many strong masters on the Dragon Fighting Street. How can two people break through? An hour later. Feng Xingliu couldnt fight anymore. He had only defeated 48 people, feeling mentally exhausted and physically powerless, and his soul was extremely sore. This soreness was partly caused by his outburst, and partly because he was beaten up. At this moment, Han Fei had already defeated more than 80 people, but he suddenly turned back and came to Feng Xingliu. When I was fighting, a maidservant massaged your feet for you. When I was fighting, you might be lying on the rocking chair sleeping. When I was competing for resources, you might despise the treasures in your familys treasure house. When I was competing for resources, someone might have already sent the resources to you, but you were thinking how you could escape from cultivation Xingliu, you cannot be a young master forever. Where are your divine techniques? Where are your flames? Where is the blood of the Divine Phoenix flowing in your body? ignite it and let it burn violently Look, Im going to reach the end of the street, but youre only halfway through. Dont you want to catch up with me? Feng Xingliu, if you cross this street, you will be the most handsome boy on this street. You will make a name for yourself, shake the Divine Capital Dynasty, and impress the entire Phoenix Divine Race Feng Xingliu heard Han Feis cry at this moment, but he didnt have the time to speak because it would mess up his breath. However, a fire was burning in his heart. He didnt quite understand what Han Fei meant before, but now he knew that Han Fei was squeezing his power. He was also wondering why Han Fei could do it, but he couldnt? As for the others who were watching the battle, including many playboys on the Dragon Fighting Street, their eyes turned cold. These two guys actually used the Dragon Fighting Street as a whetstone. Someone shouted, Come on, kill them! Two late-stage Sky Opening Realm cultivators rushed up. One of them slashed with his long saber, and the saber beam spread out for thousands of kilometers, carrying the Dao of Destruction. The other formed a strange seal and gathered the power of the Heavenly Dao into an invisible cage. When the two forces enveloped him, Han Feis eyes turned cold. He counterattacked and fused the Sacrificing Punch with the Imposing Dragon Punch. Bang! Boom ~ The barrier exploded, and the saber beam turned into powder. The two cultivators joined forces, trying to block the attack, but half of their bodies were annihilated, and blood splashed across the sky. Han Feis punch went all the way to the end of Dragon Fighting Street. In front of the young master, an old servant in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm took action. He reached out and grabbed, and the power of the Great Dao gathered. Bang! The ripples shook, unable to affect the young master at all. The young master smiled faintly. This person is indeed very strong. The old servant nodded slightly. This persons fist mark carries invincible intent. He didnt show it before because he didnt fight to his full strength. Now, I can be sure that he takes the path of invincibility. Oh? The path of invincibility? No wonder he dares to come to the Dragon Fighting Street. He is not only sharpening his knives with the Dragon Fighting Street, but also beating the Heavenly Race and making a name for himself! However, he has to be alive to walk the path of invincibility. Roar! Whoosh! At that moment, Feng Xingliu erupted. He began to burn his blood and crazily make his Great Dao operate. In his Origin Sea, the ground veins were trembling, and the core of his Origin Sea was solidifying, constantly producing Dao runes. Feng Xingliu is the most handsome boy on this street Divine technique, arrow aura like a phoenix Feng Xingliu had released all his strength. His skin was torn apart, and scarlet burning blood was as sticky as magma, and flames all over his body turned into arrows. A spear light broke through the void, but before it approached him, the spear light was melted by the terrifying heat wave. A sword tide surged and stopped ten thousand feet away from Feng Xingliu. Some of the poisons, like snakes, evaporated tens of thousands of feet away. For a moment, none of the various techniques could get close to him. Han Fei looked at the twenty or so people left on the other half of the road. They knew that they couldnt beat Han Fei, so it wouldnt be their fault if they were defeated by Han Fei. However, at this moment, even they couldnt help but marvel at the huge potential and terrifying strength of these two people. Although the ten-thousand-year competition hadnt started yet, they knew that these two people would definitely make a name in the competition. Feng Yu was still some distance away from the Dragon Fighting Street. All of a sudden, she sensed the descent of a fire phoenix. Second awakening of bloodline? Is this the Fire Phoenix Divine Technique after the essence blood was burnt? Chapter 2328 - Conquer Dragon Fighting Street What Han Fei needed to do was to stimulate Feng Xingliu. Regardless of whether Feng Xingliu was stupid or not, the Phoenix Divine Race was involved in the war with the Heavenly Race because of him. What Feng Xingliu lacked was an opportunity. As long as he found this opportunity, his strength would make a qualitative leap. He might even find his own star path. Han Fei didnt know if his provocation worked, but it seemed to be working. Otherwise, Feng Qingcheng would have spoken long ago. But now, Feng Qingcheng just followed them from a distance without saying a word. She was even a little nervous. As for why she was nervous, it was unknown. When Feng Yu arrived, she was stunned to see Feng Xingliu that was bathed in blood and fighting to his peak. Is this Feng Xingliu? In her impression, Feng Xingliu would do nothing but bragging and being jealous. He didnt even kill much. It was precisely because he hadnt done anything proper but had cultivated to the star transformation realm with his talent alone that the Divine Phoenix Race took him seriously. She had taken Feng Xingliu to various trials before. However, the results of the trials were always not good. He accepted the trials and was improving, but he was always lacking something. At this moment, Feng Yu suddenly realized that what Feng Xingliu lacked was courage, madness, and a fanaticism that was on the verge of death. At this moment, Feng Xingliu was fighting on the left side of the Dragon Fighting Street and moving forward. He seemed to be caught in a tsunami of battle. His speed was very fast, and in the flames, he could draw all kinds of weapons at will. However, the Great Dao was the same. The scorching flames that turned into weapons could also turn into a flame barrier, blocking in front of him. Standing on the right side of the street, Han Fei shouted at Feng Xingliu, Keep attacking. There are only 30 people left. In fact, there were still 44 people on Feng Xinglius side. Han Fei was still shouting. Feng Xingliu, didnt you eat? You ate a hot pot in the morning! There are still ten people left. Beat them and you will win. Hearing Han Feis roar, many people were speechless. There were still f*cking thirty of them. How could there only be ten? However, for some reason, it felt great to see fewer and fewer strong masters on Dragon Fighting Street. The Dragon Fighting Street was full of playboys. Even in the Dragon Fighting Arena, they had never seen such a crazy battle. It was simply exciting. These playboys didnt care about anything else, although they crazily clamored to kill Feng Xingliu and Han Fei a moment ago. Now, some people had forgotten their original intentions and roared crazily with Han Fei. Feng Xingliu, is this all youve got? You cant even cross the Dragon Fighting Street. How can you call yourself a Heavenly Talent? F*ck, Feng Xingliu, if you can cross this street, lets become sworn brothers. Feng Xingliu, as long as you cross this street, Ill give you ten female cultivators. Feng Xingliu, if you cant cross the Dragon Fighting Street, you wont be able to get on the Heaven Roll. At this time, the entire Dragon Fighting Street was in an uproar, full of agitation and fanaticism. Some were throwing resources randomly, some were smashing Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures on the ground, and some were dancing and following Feng Xingliu. In any case, under the influence of inexplicable emotions, these people seemed to have gone crazy. Han Fei found that his voice was drowned out. Feng Xingliu seemed to have lost his mind in the noisy and crazy voices. Han Fei could only shout, Eight more Seven more Hold on a little longer When Feng Xingliu defeated more than a dozen people, Han Fei shouted, There are still six left. Youll win if you defeat them. At this time, Han Fei looked at the dozen or so people on his side who he hadnt solved. These people looked nervously at Han Fei who was approaching, because there were only a dozen or so people left for Feng Xingliu. Han Fei glanced at the people in front of him and shouted, All of you, come at me together. These people smiled bitterly in their hearts. We f*cking want to do it too! But our boss wont allow it. However, perhaps because the big shots knew that they couldnt beat Han Fei, the people blocking Han Fei received the voice transmissions one after another and left the battlefield. Different from Feng Xingliu, Han Fei swept all the way just now, and the force of his punch was more than ten million waves. Wouldnt be you afraid if he launched thousands of punches on you in an instant? This fierce man was obviously not someone the people on the Dragon Fighting Street could block. If he didnt go to the Dragon Fighting Arena, no one would fight Han Fei to death on the Dragon Fighting Street. On Feng Xinglius side, Han Fei felt that his Qi and blood were dropping, less than half of his peak. He seemed to be extremely exhausted, and the flame barrier was no longer stable. Han Fei frowned slightly and shouted, Cheer up! Theres still one last blow. Pierce them! Behind the Dragon Fighting Street, Princess Lan Xin looked at Feng Yu and couldnt help but ask, Miss Yu, who is this? The corners of Feng Yus mouth curled up slightly. My younger brother. Lan Xins heart did a flip. Was everyone of the Phoenix Divine Race so strong? The sister was ranked first on the Heaven Roll. And the younger brother broke into Dragon Fighting Street and fought from the start of the street to the end of the street, about to fight it through. Feng Yu couldnt help but look at Han Fei, thinking that her Little Junior Brother was quite trustworthy. Once Feng Xingliu got through this and had his second bloodline awakening, he would be comparable to a Heavenly Talent who entered the Star Transformation Realm when his Origin Sea was 640,000 kilometer long. However, the power of Feng Xingliu had begun to decline, which was not a good thing. Buzz! Suddenly, on Dragon Fighting Street, a girl in red came up and walked to the end of the street with one stride. Han Fei was stunned. Feng Yu was here? The young master sitting at the end of the street could sense that the two old servants in front of him instantly tensed up and approached him, making a defensive posture. However, Feng Yu didnt care about this young master at all. She said to Feng Xingliu, Phew! You cant do it anymore? Are you going to chicken out? Huff! Feng Xinglius body suddenly stiffened, and his Qi and blood and flames that were sliding down instantly soared again. Feng Yu is here? Even Feng Xingliu, who was in this special state, knew that Feng Yu was here. Feng Yu is here. How can I flinch? Ahhh~ Buzz! A brilliant divine bird roared angrily, and flames filled half of the Dragon Fighting Street. Feng Xingliu drew a blazing longsword from his body and thrust it out. The sword left no trace as the sea of fire roared. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The remaining seven or eight people exploded under this sword. A big hand quickly grabbed the remains of these peoples bodies and souls, saving their lives. Upon seeing this, Han Fei immediately shouted, You did it, Feng Xingliu. You conquered Dragon Fighting Street. Today, you are the most handsome boy on this street. Buzz! Although the enemy was finished, the flames were still burning. In the flames, there was a red light shining. On the Dragon Fighting Street, a fire phoenix soared into the sky, spiraling into the flames. At this time, Feng Qingcheng rushed over. Sister~ When Feng Yu saw this, she immediately frowned and said, Why did you make yourself so ugly? Feng Qingcheng said, Were not at home. Its very dangerous outside. How is Feng Xingliu doing? Feng Yu said, He had a second bloodline awakening. Not bad, but its a pity that he hadnt comprehended the Life-and-Death Challenge yet. Otherwise, his strength would have definitely increased greatly, and he might have even surpassed the late-stage Star Transformation Realm and entered the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Then she looked at Han Fei. Little Han Fei, thanks. Han Fei laughed. No need to thank me. Its my fault to involve the Phoenix Divine Race into my business. Your business? At this moment, Han Fei pointed at the Heavenly Race cultivators hiding in the crowd and shouted, If you have the guts, dont run. Get over here and kneel on the ground. B*stard! Han Fei, are you bullying our Heavenly Race? Han Fei said, Yes, Im just bullying your Heavenly Race. Isnt there a Dragon Fighting Arena on Dragon Fighting Street? Ask the top Heavenly Talents of your Heavenly Race to come. If they dare not come, theyre my grandsons. The persons face flushed with anger. You lunatic, what nonsense are you spouting? If you have the guts, dont leave. When all the Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race arrive, well make you kneel on the Dragon Fighting Street. Han Fei arrogantly pointed at the mans nose and shouted, Then call them over. Im waiting for you. Feng Yu: ??? Feng Yu had heard that Han Fei took Feng Xingliu to fight the Heavenly Race. It was said that he robbed some heavenly talents of the Heavenly Race and suppressed the four heavenly talents of the Heavenly Race. At that time, Feng Yu thought that Little Junior Brother was quite powerful! She had thought that Little Junior Brother wouldnt be very strong since he hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star yet. However, today, she found that she was wrong. Han Fei had finished fighting Dragon Fighting Street earlier than Feng Xingliu and looked energetic and unscathed. It couldnt have been so easy even for a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator to defeat a hundred people alone, right? Pa! Pa! Pa! At this moment, the young master was actually applauding at the end of Dragon Fighting Street. He said with a smile, Indeed, you did it. The two of you beat the entire Dragon Fighting Street. Youre really strong. However, you cant just mess with our Dragon Fighting Street like this. Even if you made it, Im afraid you wont be able to walk out of this street if you dont give me a reason today. Han Fei sneered. How can you stop us from walking out of this street? With the two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in front of you? The young master put on a smile, craned his neck on the chair, and said casually, On the Dragon Battle Street, there are eighteen regular peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators Do you want to fight them too? Han Feis heart did a flip. Good lord, there are quite a number of strong masters. I definitely cant beat them now. However, I cant be afraid. Han Fei sneered. Perfected Star Transformation! I once captured one alive. But immediately, Han Fei smacked his lips and said, I heard that Dragon Fighting Street is the bloodiest, most violent, and most chaotic place in the Divine Capital Dynasty. I like this kind of place, so Im here today to make a name and by the way, use the Dragon Fighting Arena on the Dragon Fighting Street to declare war on the Gate of Heaven. Why? Is there an order on Dragon Fighting Street? You dont even want to lend me a place? Chapter 2329 - The Price of Conquering the Borrow my place? The Dragon Fighting Arena? You challenged the Dragon Fighting Street just for that? This young master didnt really believe that Han Fei wanted to make a name for himself. When Han Fei challenged the Heavenly Race, he had already made a name for himself. Of course, this time, he also made a name. But this time, the one who really made a name was not Han Fei, but Feng Xingliu. Therefore, he was more inclined to believe that Han Fei wanted to use the Dragon Fighting Streets place to declare war on the Heavenly Race. Therefore, Han Fei almost f*cking destroyed the Dragon Fighting Street just to declare war on the Heavenly Race. Hearing Han Feis explanation, the young master felt a little uncomfortable. Han Fei raised his chin. Hey! Who are you? Can you make a decision? Or are you afraid of the Heavenly Race too? The young master suddenly stood up. Afraid of the Heavenly Race? I suspect that you are insulting me. I am Kong Xuan, the third prince of the royal family of the Divine Capital. Do you think I am afraid of the Heavenly Race? Han Feis heart did a flip. Wow, this guy seems to have a powerful background. The Divine Capital Dynasty presides over the East Sea Divine Realm and is the strongest power in the East Sea Divine Realm. Why is the Third Prince of this strongest power here? But on the path of cultivation, what was the use of having such an identity? Youre the Third Prince, and Im the f*cking Human Emperor. How can I be inferior to you? Han Fei immediately raised his head and said, Oh! Third Prince! Does the entire Dragon Fighting Street listen to you? Kong Xuan said, Dragon Fighting Street is an island of freedom. Here, everything is free. Freedom to kill? Kong Xuans lips curled. As long as you think you can escape after killing someone, you can kill. Han Fei thought that, Dragon Fighting Street had three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and 18 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If Kong Xuan issued an order, there might come strong masters many times more than now. So, although he had conquered Dragon Fighting Street just now, he didnt kill anyone, which should be the right choice. Although he came to the Dragon Fighting Street to provoke them, he wasnt crazy enough to court death. In Han Feis view, he just crossed a street, which shouldnt be considered courting death. Han Fei said, In that case, are you interested in doing business? Heh! Kong Xuan immediately laughed. You almost destroyed Dragon Fighting Street, and now you want to do business with me? Han Fei said matter-of-factly, Fighting is fighting, and business is business. I heard that winning a fight in the Dragon Fighting Arena can earn countless resources. You, the Third Prince, shouldnt lack resources. However, I dont believe you dont want more resources, more godly weapons. Even Monarchs needed to go to the Sea of Stars to grab resources, let alone Emperors. Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled. Han Fei, I know you. Youre quite a capable person. Your origin is unknown, your strength is powerful, and you have many godly weapons. Although you are strong, dont underestimate the strong in the world, especially the Heavenly Race. Then, Kong Xuan said leisurely, You said you wanted to declare war on the Heavenly Race and borrow the life-and-death arena of the Dragon Fighting Street. But why? You have to show your identity. Otherwise, do you think the Heavenly Race will fight you? Han Fei asked, So, you want me to reveal my identity? Kong Xuan shrugged. Even if its a life-and-death battle, you have to have a decent identity, right? Will the Heavenly Race want to fight an itinerant cultivator in person? I dont think so! Kong Xuan was full of confidence. If others cant figure out your background, then let me do it. Ill let you personally tell your background in front of countless people on Dragon Fighting Street. Kong Xuan stretched out his hand, and an enchanting woman immediately came up with a wine cup and handed it to Kong Xuan. He said casually, Its really interesting. Dragon Fighting Street has been boring for a long time, but now things become interesting because of you. Han Fei chuckled. If I reveal my identity, will you help me preside over the declaration of war? Kong Xuan extended his hand. Of course not. In the Dragon Fighting Arena, its all about wealth. Anyway, after you die, your wealth will belong to someone else. If you dont have any wealth, why should they fight you? Just because of your provocation and ridicule? I think you underestimate the shamelessness of the Heavenly Race. Others didnt dare to say it, but Kong Xuan did. No one would think there was anything wrong if he said the Heavenly Race was shameless. Han Fei grinned. Wealth! Although Im not as rich as the royal family of the Divine Capital, I do have some properties. Han Fei waved his wrist and took out 291 Sky Opening realm qualification tokens. Then, Han Feis boxing gloves floated in the air. You can send someone to investigate my gloves. Its comparable to an ultra-quality godly weapon. Then, a red bead appeared on Han Feis chest. He smiled casually. An ultra-quality godly weapon. Feng Yu looked at Han Fei speechlessly as if it was the first time she knew Han Fei. So, was Little Junior Brother so arrogant outside? Why was he so arrogant? Feng Yu couldnt figure it out. The place where Han Fei came from was just an Origin Ground. It was said that there werent even many people in the Sky Opening Realm there. Now, it seemed that he had got many ultra-quality godly weapons. Wasnt he afraid that he would lose? Or did Little Junior Brother want to use the void mark of the Void Temple and rely on Eldest Senior Brother? Feng Yu couldnt help but look at Feng Qingcheng. Is he always so arrogant when hes with you? Feng Qingcheng thought about it and remembered how Han Fei flaunted the godly weapons when he challenged Black Shark. At that time, she thought that Han Fei was a direct-line descendant of a big clan. Feng Qingcheng nodded slightly. Hes even more arrogant than this. Hey! Not just that. Ill raise the stakes. Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the steaming flames. The fire phoenix slowly became illusory, and the flames began to shrink. A moment later, Feng Xingliu, covered in wounds, revealed himself from the flames. Feng Xingliu said to Han Fei via voice transmission, It hurts. When Feng Xingliu spoke, his mouth seemed to hurt, mainly because his injuries were too serious. Every time he moved, his whole body hurt. With a thought, Han Fei threw three liquid divine halos over. But in order to show off, Feng Xingliu endured the pain all over his body and chuckled. Its just a minor injury. Whats there to worry about? After that, he opened his mouth and gently sucked, and three balls of liquid divine light entered his body. Then, Feng Xingliu walked out of the flames, his body was burning with raging flames, the blood in his body was flowing back, and his wound was healing. He swaggered arrogantly. He spat and raised his hand, and 278 qualification tokens flew towards Han Fei. Feng Xingliu said, Ill raise the stakes. How much are nearly 600 Sky Opening Realm Tokens worth? Feng Qingcheng suddenly understood. She waved her hand, and 362 Sea Establishment Tokens flew to Han Fei. Feng Qingcheng added, Me too. Feng Qingcheng naturally knew that the Heavenly Race had blocked the trade channels. They had these qualification tokens, but they couldnt sell them. Since Kong Xuan wasnt afraid of the Heavenly Race, they would give them to him. However, Kong Xuan wasnt stupid. He had sent someone to investigate just now, and the results of the investigation had been out. Recently, the Heavenly Race had ordered that no one was allowed to accept the qualification tokens in Han Feis hands. Otherwise, they would be enemies of the Heavenly Race. Hahaha! Kong Xuan immediately laughed and said, Is the Phoenix Divine Race so poor that they need to sell their Qualification Tokens for resources? At that moment, Feng Yu suddenly looked at Kong Xuan, which shocked Kong Xuan. He felt an inexplicable suppressing pressure. He had almost forgotten that Feng Yu, the first place on the Heaven Roll, was also from the Phoenix Divine Race. However, as the third prince of the royal family of the Divine Capital, he was still calm. He said calmly, I think this is the real purpose of your visit, right? The Heavenly Race threatened the various races not to buy your qualification tokens. Then, you thought of the Dragon Fighting Street and said that you were here to challenge us. Heh, because of this, you almost destroyed the Dragon Fighting Street. Am I right? Han Fei didnt feel embarrassed at all. He said without blushing, Yes, thats one of the main reasons. But more importantly, Im good at fighting. Since the Heavenly Race cant affect the Dragon Fighting Street, Ill just sell them here. Kong Xuan said, Then why dont you just sell them here? Why did you fight us? Youre not giving me face. Han Fei said, If I want others to buy my goods, I have to be famous. In short, can the qualification tokens be taken as my properties? Kong Xuan said, Yes! Um, the Dragon Fighting Street will buy them at 20% off the market price. Thats the highest price I can offer. Han Feis eyelids twitched. If it were in the Zhao familys Resource Trade Center, the price would be ten percent higher than the market price. Now, it was twenty percent lower than the market price. Just as Han Fei was about to speak, Kong Xuan said, Oh! Its not over yet. If you want the Dragon Fighting Street to buy your tokens, you have to reveal your identity so that I can arrange the Dragon Fighting Arena! A dandy was not necessarily a fool. Sometimes, he was very smart. No one in the market wants your goods, but I want them, so you have to give me a discount. In the entire Divine Capital Dynasty, no one knows your identity, so I have to know. But in fact, these were not reasons. Kong Xuan didnt lack the 30% resources, and he didnt care about Han Feis identity. What he wanted from Han Fei now was the face. This was the price to pay for defeating the entire Dragon Fighting Street. Chapter 2330 - Dragon Fighting Arena However, in Han Feis view, the Dragon Fighting Street had already been defeated by him and Feng Xingliu. Why did he still want to save face? If he didnt have an identity before, it would be fine. But now, in any case, he had gained an identity from the God of War. As for whether this identity was good enough, Han Fei felt that it shouldnt be bad. The Wild Ancient Race must have been a big force that had stood for countless years in the West Sea Divine Realm. Feng Xingliu didnt know that. He had always thought that Han Fei was from the Ancient Demon God Clan. Among the various ancient clans in the West Sea Divine Realm, only the Ancient Demon God Clan was the most miserable. He remembered Han Feis words. If Han Fei revealed his identity, the person who attacked him might change from Sky Openers to Monarchs. At that time, even the Phoenix Divine Race wouldnt be able to protect him. Feng Xingliu snorted coldly. If you have the ability, beat my brother. This kind of threat is despicable! Feng Xingliu didnt think that the people of the Dragon Fighting Street could be Han Feis opponents and wouldnt be able to force Han Fei to use the methods of the Ancient Demon God Clan. However, Han Fei chuckled. If you want to know my identity, fine! What can I get from the Dragon Fighting Arena? Kong Xuan grinned. You can get as many resources as you can take out as long as you win. Of course, your opponent has to agree. If the Heavenly Race chooses not to fight, there wont be any life-and-death battles. Of course, even if there arent life-and-death battles, you can still sell some of your tokens, right? Han Fei frowned slightly. Did I spend so much effort just to sell some of my tokens at a 30% discount? Feng Xingliu said, Why dont we just drop it? After all Feng Yu looked at Feng Xingliu and then at Han Fei, wondering how the two of them became brothers. Alas, Feng Xingliu didnt seem to be as stupid as before. Also, what identity did Little Junior Brother have? Why was he pretending at this time? Did he want to use his identity as a disciple of the Void Temple? Once the identity of the Void Temple was exposed, it wouldnt be a small matter. Among the Three Temples, only the Void Temple was the most mysterious. Even the Time Temple often had people showing up in the world. However, the Void Temple only had a dozen people in total. They were scattered and extremely difficult to find among the countless strong masters in the five Divine Realms. Once his identity was exposed, the number of people paying attention to him would probably be unimaginable. At that time, if he didnt borrow the power of Eldest Senior Brother, he probably wouldnt be able to escape. Han Fei said, Okay! With the power and identity of the Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm, Ill have no choice but accept it if theyre afraid of fighting. Then, Han Fei looked around at the two sides of Dragon Fighting Street. Amidst the countless curious voices and hoots, his body glowed red. Han Fei Buzz! Suddenly, everyone saw two axes flying in the air, brimming with fighting intent. Behind Han Fei, a terrifying figure seemed to rise from the ground. That figure was entirely covered in blood. His face couldnt be seen clearly, but his boundless fighting intent shocked everyone on the entire Dragon Fighting Street. F*ck, what race is this? What a crazy fighting intent. Heh! I dont think this is from the East Sea Divine Realm, right? At least, it cant be the Fist Light Mountain. Theres no such inheritance in the Fist Light Mountain. Whats behind him? It looks like some kind of divine phantom? Oh my god, this guy is really powerful. I knew that he couldnt be an ordinary person, let alone an itinerant cultivator. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, I know. This is the God of War from the West Sea Divine Realm. Its said that although he hasnt become a god, his combat power is godly. Huh? God of War, what kind of race is that Um, the Wild Ancient Race? Huh? This guy came from the West Sea Divine Realm? Why is someone from the West Sea Divine Realm so arrogant in our East Sea Divine Realm? F*ck, kill him. Ive never seen such an arrogant and despotic person from the West Sea Divine Realm. Even if you have a powerful background in the West Sea Divine Realm, you still have to keep a low profile in our East Sea Divine Realm. Who wants to fight this life-or-death battle and nail this western barbarian on the Dragon Fighting Arena? The rich kids who were cheering for Han Fei just now suddenly turned their attitude to Han Fei. These people were very strange. Why couldnt the people from the West Sea Divine Realm be arrogant in the East Sea Divine Realm? They began to unite for no reason, as if the East Sea was their home and they needed to protect it. Feng Yu was surprised. She knew Han Feis identity best because she was responsible for the entry test for Han Fei. No matter what, it was impossible for Han Fei to have a relationship with the West Sea Divine Realm. It could only be said that after Han Fei came out, he had some chance and obtained the inheritance of the God of War of the Wild Ancient Race. Feng Yu couldnt help but smile. She had been thinking about how to help Han Fei out, but there was no need now. However, what puzzled her now was that Little Junior Brother was going to fight in the Dragon Fighting Arena. There was no fairness or unfairness in this arena. If she hadnt learned that Han Fei had once captured a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, she would have stopped him. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, widened his eyes and looked at Han Fei in surprise. The Wild Ancient Race? How could it be the Wild Ancient Race? Immediately, Feng Xingliu came up with a strange story. When the Ancient Demon God Clan was invaded and the divine sons were slaughtered, Han Fei, who had just been born, was secretly sent to the Wild Ancient Race. From then on, he hid his identity. In order to take revenge, he began to fight crazily and plundered resources. The dignified Son of God was even branded with the inheritance mark of another race. How much pressure did he have to bear? Immediately, the Qi and blood on Feng Xinglius body soared, and flames began to burn. Unfortunately, although he had swallowed three masses of liquid divine brilliance, his injuries were still too serious and he was extremely mentally exhausted. He couldnt launch an attack. Because of the appearance of the phantom of the God of War, everyones attention was not on Feng Xingliu at the moment. They thought that he had only recovered a little and nothing special. Buzz! The God of War Seal and the phantom of the God of War disappeared, and Han Fei held his head high. Did you see that? My identity is exactly this identity. Its not that I dont want to show my identity, but on my way here, all I met was trash. They dont deserve me revealing my identity! Kong Xuan frowned slightly, somewhat surprised. He had thought that Han Fei might be from the North Sea Divine Realm, the South Sea Divine Realm, or some hidden power But he didnt expect this guy to be from the West Sea Divine Realm. Heh! Heh heh Kong Xuan immediately laughed. You are really the boldest barbarian from the West Sea Divine Realm that I have ever seen. Han Fei raised his head. Why? Do you look down on my identity? Kong Xuan said leisurely, No, but since youve revealed your identity, Im afraid youre in trouble. Han Fei could hear people sighing and cursing on both sides of the Dragon Fighting Street. There were all kinds of voices. Someone said, The West Sea Divine Realm is too far away. Even if Han Fei is the descendant of the God of War, he cant escape the palm of the Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm. Someone said guiltily, Unless he never leaves the Divine Capital Dynasty for the rest of his life, he will be doomed after the competition. Someone clicked his tongue. If it were me, I would definitely not fight this guy. As long as we wait for the competition to end, he will be dead meat. No one can save him. Someone sighed. But can the Heavenly Race really hold back? If they dont accept his challenge, they will lose face today. And from today onwards, Han Fei will definitely make a name and his name will be household in the Divine Capital Dynasty. How can the Heavenly Race tolerate him since he has challenged the Heavenly Race? Someone frowned. No matter how talented this person is, its not like the Heavenly Race dont have peerless talents. They have several strong masters on the Heaven Roll. Why would they refuse to fight him? Suddenly, someone said, I just got the news. Yi Chen from the Heavenly Race was once captured by Han Fei. The Heavenly Race used two million kilometers of resources to exchange for him. Hiss ~ What? How is that possible? Yi Chen is in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. This guy Huh! Thats not right! I cant see Han Feis Origin Star at all! F*ck, this kid actually has the means to hide his Origin Star. I heard that he hadnt turned his Origin Sea into a star just a few years ago! What are you bragging about? How could he capture a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator before even entering the Star Transformation Realm? Do you believe it? Oh! Dont forget, he might be able to borrow the power of the God of War. Thats true For a time, discussions were going on on both sides of the Dragon Fighting Street. At first, they wanted to kill Han Fei and Feng Xingliu, but now they didnt think it was a big deal that the Dragon Fighting Street was defeated. They were just waiting to see the Heavenly Race get in trouble, and their evaluation of Han Fei and Feng Xingliu soared. The Heavenly Talents of the West Sea Divine Realm were also Heavenly Talents. As for Feng Xingliu, he had his second bloodline awakening after his last outburst. And now that Feng Yu, the first place on the Heaven Roll was here, it was impossible to kill them. However, even if they couldnt kill these two, they wanted to see the Heavenly Race defeat Han Fei. Otherwise, wouldnt it look like there was no strong master in the East Sea Divine Realm? At this time, as Kong Xuan waved his fingers, someone had already gone to prepare the resources. No matter what, with the qualification tokens he got from Han Fei at this price, he could actually get 50% of the profits. Why didnt he take the money others gave him? After a while, when millions of kilometers of resources were placed in front of Han Fei, Kong Xuan said indifferently, This is a good deal. As for whether the Heavenly Race will come or not, well know in a moment. Chapter 2331 - Yi Qianxing At this moment, Han Fei could vaguely feel the authority of the strong. A real cultivator had nothing to fear, because the enemy he faced was not worthy of his fear. For example, although he hadnt reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm yet, he was confident of fighting a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. It was mainly because he was confident and had the powerful Void Stealing Technique. If a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator came to challenge him, he would have a chance to kill him. Of course, Han Fei knew that there must be someone in this world who could crack the Void Stealing Technique. After all, the ninth level of Void Fishing was no longer divine-quality but ultra-quality among the Monarch-level techniques. Regardless of the level of Void Fishing, it was a technique that only Monarchs could practice. In theory, only Monarchs could master Void Stealing. But he mastered it in advance, which would be equivalent to him having the power of a Monarch in advance. This way, it would be equivalent to a dimensional reduction blow for the strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm. Therefore, Han Fei was not afraid of the Dragon Fighting Arena at all. Even if he had to face a strong master like Zhao Honghuang, he would not be afraid. This was his confidence. After a while, suddenly, many people looked at the entrance of Dragon Fighting Street, and a man with long hair walked over. From his walking posture to the expression on his face, this person seemed a little feminine. Occasionally, he would show some feminine characteristics. When Han Fei saw this person, he frowned slightly. Too feminine, he gave off a very bad feeling. There were many human emotions, but some would make people feel a little frightened and disgusted. Compared to pure evil, this feminine and vicious feeling was especially strange. Of course, Han Fei was not afraid. He wanted to see what the Heavenly Race would do this time. After Yi Chen was captured by him last time, Han Fei thought that either the Heavenly Race didnt dare to attack him again, or they must have found a special way to deal with him. However, Han Fei was confident that the Heavenly Race didnt know all his methods, because he hadnt shown some of his strength yet. What? The Heavenly Race released this guy? Yi Qianxing? Its the monster Yi Qianxing. Oh! Han Fei is doomed. Compared to this God of Slaughter, Han Fei is nothing! Good lord, I havent heard any news about Yi Qianxing for almost a thousand years. Hes said to have been suppressed by the Heavenly Race. Why would he appear in the Divine Capital Dynasty at this time? Hiss! Someone took a deep breath. Is this guy here for Han Fei? Oh? Yi Qianxing, long time no see! Kong Xuan sat on his big chair, picked up his wine glass, and took a sip. When did you come to the Divine Capital Dynasty? Yi Qianxings voice was as feminine as his temperament. Its been three months. I heard that a person appeared in the wilderness and attacked the Heavenly Race crazily. Tsk, tsk. What a pity. Why didnt he kill them? Isnt it good to kill those pieces of junk? Yi Qianxing grinned with redness in his eyes. Yi Qianxing looked at Han Fei and let out a shrill laugh. I really didnt expect you to be willing to fight in the Dragon Fighting Arena. What a pity. Im counting on you to help me kill more good-for-nothings of the Heavenly Race in the Ten-Thousand Year Competition. Just thinking about it makes me excited. Han Fei snorted. What are you talking about? Why are you fighting for the Heavenly Race when you hate them so much? Are you out of your mind? Immediately, there was silence on both sides of the Dragon Fighting Street. Even these rich kids were unwilling to talk to the lunatic Yi Qianxing, but Han Fei mocked him unscrupulously. Yi Qianxing licked his lips, his shoulders slightly shaking. Interesting. As expected of someone who conquered the Dragon Fighting Street. Dont worry. When I pick your head and extract your soul, marrow, and bloodline Hehe, I will definitely kill more strong masters of the Heavenly Race for you. At this moment, Feng Yu said, Yi Qianxing had already become famous ten thousand years ago. He was known for his ruthlessness and viciousness. He once entered the Heavenly Talent Selection in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Because of his cruelty and bloodthirsty nature, no one who fought him survived. As a result, the top Heavenly Talents died one after another, so he was forced to withdraw from the competition and was sent back to the East Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei responded, It didnt make sense. Feng Yu said, It didnt make sense indeed, but I wasnt even born back then. Let me fight this battle, OK? Let me see how strong this cultivator who has been famous for ten thousand years is. Han Fei said, No! Leave this person to me! The Heavenly Race caused me a huge loss. How can I vent my hatred if I let you do it for me? Feng Yu was speechless. Vent your hatred? Thats just because the Heavenly Race made you lose money. Feng Yu said, I wont stop you when you reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, but you havent turned your Origin Sea into a star yet Han Fei said, I have. Huh? Feng Yus beautiful eyes lit up. Really? Wait, when did Han Fei transform his Origin Sea into a star? Could the star transformation be so quick? Immediately, Feng Yu asked in surprise, When did you enter the Star Transformation Realm? I remembered you hadnt the last time we met. How large was your Origin Sea when you entered the Star Transformation Realm? As Feng Yu bombarded him with questions, Han Fei replied casually, You know that I know the Great Dao of Time, right? So I can accelerate time for myself! I told Feng Xingliu that my Origin Sea was 490,000 kilometers when I did that because I didnt want to discourage him. But in fact, it was 640,000 kilometers Han Fei thought for a moment and didnt tell her the fact that his Origin Sea was actually 810,000 kilometers when he did it, because it might hurt her feelings. Hiss ~ Feng Yu instantly took a deep breath. How many years had it been? It seemed to be less than three years, but he had already entered the Star Transformation Realm. Feng Yu was dumbfounded. However, Feng Yu wasnt surprised that Han Fei had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation. Eldest Senior Brothers judgment couldnt be wrong. She would be surprised if Han Fei had a 490,000-kilometer star transformation. After all, even if he had a 490,000-kilometer star transformation, he was still considered a genius, although there were still some such talents. As time went by, there were actually quite a lot of them. However, there were very few people who could have a 640,000-kilometer star transformation. Although there were more than one or two of them after a long time, they were still extremely rare. Besides, there might not be many people who could have a 640,000-kilometer star transformation and still stay in the Sea Realm. This was because there was a high probability that those who had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation could become Monarchs. After becoming Monarchs, few people were willing to stay in the Sea Realm. In order to continue to become stronger, many Monarchs would go to the Sea of Stars. The vast Sea of Stars seemed endless. Even Monarchs couldnt explore it completely. However, Feng Yu was a little conflicted in her heart. After the surprise, she sighed slightly. Should she tell Little Junior Brother that she had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation? What if she hurt him? Han Fei and Feng Yu were both afraid of hurting each other, so they hid some of the truth. Feng Yu thought for a moment. Since Little Junior Brother dares to fight, he probably has a certain degree of confidence. Whats the big deal about the Dragon Fighting Arena? Even if Little Junior Brother really loses, I can help him. Who dares to stop me? Even at the very worst, Eldest Senior Brother could take action to suppress the entire Divine Capital. Then no one would dare to touch a single strand of Han Feis hair. Feng Yu nodded slightly. Han Fei tilted his head and said to Yi Qianxing, Ouch, you scared me! Extract my soul and sucked my marrow? Who the hell do you think you are? I can beat the hell out of you! Hiss ~ Countless people held their breath and gasped. Even Kong Xuans lips twitched. Fine! I wont interfere in this matter. Just let these two lunatics fight! Yi Qianxing suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Han Fei. Then he grinned so widely that his smile almost reached his ears. Han Fei mumbled, What a freak. He has such a big mouth like a clown. Yi Qianxings feminine and cold voice sounded, Very good. I will let you die in pain. Han Fei ignored him and looked at Kong Xuan. Tell me, where is the Dragon Fighting Arena? Heh ~ Kong Xuan disappeared from Dragon Fighting Street with the throne under his butt. When only Han Fei and the others were left on Dragon Fighting Street, someone shouted, Do you know nothing about Dragon Fighting Street? The Dragon Fighting Arena is right under your feet. At this moment, Kong Xuans voice sounded from a tall building. Except for the contestants, the rest of you, leave the arena immediately. The Dragon Fighting Barrier is about to open. Roar! Hahaha! Todays Dragon Fighting Arena is going to be fun. Yi Qianxing, kill him and tear this kid from the Western Desert apart. Kill Han Fei, kill Han Fei Shouts rose and fell on Dragon Fighting Street. Feng Yu grabbed the immobile Feng Xingliu and Feng Yu and left the Dragon Fighting Street. Feng Xingliu snorted reluctantly, but Han Feis battle was obviously more important now. He quickly said, Will Han Fei be okay? This person feels very strong. I cant beat him. Feng Yu sneered. Of course you cant beat him. Who can you beat? Ahh! Feng Yu, dont go too far. Im now the most handsome boy on this street. Feng Yu pouted. Look around, the most handsome boy is over there! Feng Xingliu looked around. Kill Han Fei! Kill him. Ahhhhh! Come on, bet, bet, bet! At this time, Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. These people are too much! Have they forgotten me so quickly? Chapter 2332 - Difficult Opponent Han Fei didnt care about the cheers of the people on both sides. He looked at Feng Yu and Feng Xingliu. He said telepathically, Bet! Xingliu, bet all your resources on me. Well split them evenly. Feng Yu, do you have any money? The corners of Feng Yus mouth twitched, but she still turned around and walked towards the casino. After that, Han Fei pointed at Yi Qianxing. Putting everything else aside, show me your money first so that I know youre not broke. Yi Qianxing was not angry. Instead, he licked the corner of his mouth and threw out a small world, saying, If you beat me, why would you care about this little resource? I dont have a godly weapon, but I have enough resources Hahaha, I heard that you have multiple ultra-quality godly weapons. I will take them with a smile Han Fei snorted. You dont even have a godly weapon. You poor b*stard. Yi Qianxings face darkened. It wasnt that he didnt have any, but that he didnt need it. He was on the edge of Dao Proving and didnt want to use a godly weapon to improve his power. When there were only Han Fei and Yi Qianxing left on Dragon Fighting Street, from the start of the street to the end of the street, everywhere with patterns on the ground emitted a pale golden light. In the sky, a pale golden phantom that had exactly the same length and width as the Dragon Fighting Street appeared. This golden light trembled for a moment, then gradually faded, and finally disappeared, turning transparent. But in fact, if anyone appeared at the edge of Dragon Fighting Street at this time, they would find that they had been blocked by an invisible barrier. Yi Qianxing dropped his hands and said in a cold voice, The Dragon Fighting Barrier is strengthened by a Monarch. It cant be opened until a constant is killed. Tsk, are you afraid? Han Fei chuckled. Afraid? Afraid of you sissy? F*ck~ The harder Han Feis counterattack was, the more excited the audience was, because they all knew that Han Fei would suffer a storm-like blow from Yi Qianxing. Feng Xingliu: Han Fei is invincible in provocation. Feng Qingcheng asked, Sister, can Brother Han Fei win? This person seems to be very powerful! Feng Yu nodded. Yes! He is a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Huh? Feng Xinglius eyes bulged. Per, Perfected Star Transformation Realm? Then why did you let him fight? Although Feng Xingliu and Han Fei had fought Yi Chen who was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm together, well, Han Fei fought the other party alone, it didnt mean that every perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator was easy to defeat! For a moment, Feng Xingliu breathed heavily. Crazy! Han Fei is really a lunatic! With this in mind, he felt that it wasnt quite crazy for him to defeat the entire Dragon Fighting Street. At this moment, Yi Qianxing stood at the entrance of the street, and Han Fei stood at the end. The two were nearly 80,000 kilometers away. However, there were very few people present who could watch the battle. Most people could only watch the results. While they roared crazily, suddenly, the two people on Dragon Fighting Street disappeared. Knock, knock, knock! In the next moment, three super explosions burst out in the middle of the Dragon Fighting Street. The light waves and energy ripples impacted the Dragon Fighting Barrier one after another. At this moment, on both sides of the Dragon Fighting Street, even among the Sky Openers, not many people could see their actions clearly. Boom ~ At the end of the Dragon Fighting Street, Han Fei was suddenly smashed onto the Dragon Fighting Barrier, causing ripples on the invisible barrier. What happened? What happened just now? So fast! Faster than five times the speed of light. Damn it. Do I have to be in the Sky Opening Realm to watch the battles on the Dragon Fighting Arena? No, I have to ask my family for resources to improve my strength. Some people could see what happened just now. Han Fei instantly increased his speed to six times the speed of light, but Yi Qianxings speed instantly reached ten times the speed of light. This was the fastest person Han Fei had encountered so far. In that instant, in fact, Han Fei was hit thirteen times by Yi Qianxing, but Han Fei couldnt even touch Yi Qianxing. Because the attack was too fast, there seemed to be only two or three waves of shock waves. Everyone was dazzled. Yi Qianxing was still standing in situ, but Han Fei had already hit the Dragon Fighting Barrier at the end of the street. If Han Fei hadnt changed his position, many people would have moved. However, this was just a test. No one would take this seriously. Han Fei just grinned and then the two of them disappeared again. Yi Qianxing could reach ten times the speed of light. Although it was powerful, it was impossible for Yi Qianxing not to know that he had the means to steal his speed or even his consciousness. So, why did he show such a fast speed in front of him? He knew that it was impossible for him to crush him with speed. Therefore, in the second clash, the moment when Han Feis body was attacked by Yi Qianxing, Han Fei issued an order in his heart. Yi Qianxings body froze, and Han Fei threw out an invincible fist mark at Yi Qianxings head. Bang! The people outside the field could only see Yi Qianxings figure suddenly appear, but in the next moment, his body exploded into powder. Wow! What happened? So fast! I cant see any trace of his attack at all. Countless people were shocked, because this time, it was Yi Qianxing who exploded. And Han Fei felt a strange Dao. This was a very strange Dao, like the Dao of clones, but clearly not. However, he could only sense a little of this Dao rune, so he couldnt understand what kind of Great Dao it was. However, he learned about Yi Qianxings Dao of speed. This Dao was unobstructed and ignored space. It was a combination of godly will and space to achieve teleportation. At this moment, Han Fei was standing at the entrance of the street, and Yi Qianxings voice appeared at the end of the street. Well, as they said, you took away my power. This should be a kind of divine technique, right? Han Fei frowned. Something was wrong. Because the power he stole was real, the person he just blew up should also be real. But Han Fei immediately sensed that something was wrong. If the person just now was real, how could he have blown him up with a single punch? It wasnt like he hadnt fought a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator before. Not to mention a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, even if it was a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, with their physiques, he wouldnt be able to blow them with a single punch. If he could unleash all his strength, he might be able to do it, but the power his body could withstand now was absolutely unable to do this. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that the person just now was fake. The power obtained was real, but the person was fake. A dummy could unleash the combat power of a real person, but it wasnt a clone. Was this a divine technique or some kind of Great Dao? Han Fei wasnt sure, but he thought he should try again. This time, Han Fei, who was standing on the entrance of the street, slightly tilted his neck and took away Yi Qianxings consciousness, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. Han Fei stepped in front of Yi Qianxing without hesitation, but he didnt think this person was Yi Qianxing. Without hesitation, Han Fei used the power stealing on this person for the third time, stealing his Great Dao. This time, Han Fei only stole a tiny trace of the power of the Great Dao. Although he knew that the person was fake, he wanted to see if he could steal the Great Dao from this person. As a result, he did steal it, but it was too little, insignificant, and not even enough for him to discover anything. It felt very strange, as if he had only stolen a strand of hair from a cow. He couldnt see through this strand of hair that it was a cow, so Han Fei still couldnt figure out what this persons Great Dao was. Outside the Dragon Fighting Street, many people were surprised. Wait, what is Yi Qianxing doing? Attack! What the hell are you doing? Does he fall into Han Feis illusion? Suddenly, Han Fei extended his hand and inserted it into Yi Qianxings body. He felt that the other partys physique was not even at the early stage of the Sky Opening Realm. It was as simple as piercing through a layer of paper. Chi la ~ Under the stirring of Han Feis power, the body was obliterated. At this time, Yi Qianxing appeared at the entrance of the street. Are you looking for me? The others were a little confused, wondering what the two of them were doing. They kept changing their positions from the entrance of the street to the end of the street, from the end of the street to the entrance of the street, but they didnt attack. What was going on? Han Fei looked back with a smile. Interesting. He calculated in his heart, This was a bit like Ghost Blades molting. He used this layer of skin to block his Void Stealing Technique. But Han Fei wasnt sure yet. He had to try again. Buzz! Han Fei attacked again. This time, because he didnt directly steal Yi Qianxings power, Han Fei and Yi Qianxing engaged in a close combat. The two punched each other and the ground cracked. At that moment, Han Fei felt a purple light enter his body from Yi Qianxings palm. It was a strange poison. On Han Feis chest, the Gods Prayer Bead glowed, and the poison was basically purged in an instant. There might still be some left, but Han Fei was not a rookie. His resistance to poison was also terrifying. Therefore, Han Fei simply ignored Yi Qianxings dirty tricks. At that moment, he abandoned the power he had stolen and stole Yi Qianxings Great Dao again. However, at the moment he thought of stealing, the Great Dao of Time burst out around him. Time reversed here, and Han Fei stole again. At that moment, Han Fei clearly felt an abnormality. The Great Dao of Time was offset by a speed resistance. Therefore, although Han Fei had stolen more power of the Great Dao when he tried the second time, it was still not enough. If he had only stolen a hair just now, now he had only stolen a tuft of hair. However, at this moment, Han Fei realized that he had caught something. It meant that it was not that Yi Qianxings Great Dao couldnt be stolen but that he didnt have enough time to steal it. Therefore, after the second stealing, Han Fei immediately cast the Great Dao of Time on himself. The next moment, his speed increased to eight times the speed of light. Yi Qianxing, who was already affected by the Dao of Time, could no longer run at ten times the speed of light, so Han Fei carried out the third stealing. Bang! However, when Han Fei was stealing for the third time, Yi Qianxing suddenly emitted ten thousand rays of light. He had probably stolen another tuft of Great Dao. When the two of them appeared again, the ten thousand streams of light gathered and condensed into Yi Qianxing again. He smiled. Interesting. Youre obsessed with stealing my Great Dao. Chapter 2333 - Defeat the Enemy with Yang Soul On both sides of the Dragon Fighting Street, many people were stunned. At first, they were shouting, but then they found that they couldnt watch a battle of this level at all, so they simply stopped shouting. Their perception swept back and forth on the Dragon Fighting Street, just to find where Han Fei and Yi Qianxing were. Yes, most people couldnt find them. However, some people looked at the field with shocked expressions. Feng Xingliu could see Han Fei and Yi Qianxing fighting. He saw the Great Dao of Time and the occasional clash. It was more like Han Fei was chasing, and Yi Qianxing suddenly exploded into countless streaks of light. Perhaps he didnt know Han Feis Great Dao and techniques, so he was dumbfounded. Most of the people who could see the battle between the two felt the same as Feng Xingliu. Only the dozen or so people at the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm including Kong Xuan and Feng Yu were deep in thought. The twos fighting pattern was very strange. Both of them were still testing each other after several rounds. Yi Qianxing seemed to be dodging something, and Han Fei didnt seem to want him to dodge. He even used the Great Dao of Time to reverse time. Although they didnt know what kind of confrontation the two of them had at that moment, they knew that the two of them must have had a very terrifying confrontation, but others couldnt tell. As for Feng Yu, she seemed to be deep in thought. She had heard the following words from Senior Sister Red Lotus once when Senior Sister Red Lotus and Senior Sister Green Lotus were frolicking. Senior Sister Red Lotus said, I steal your Great Dao. Senior Sister Green Lotus said, I steal your Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Senior Sister Red Lotus said, I steal your thoughts of stealing my things. Senior Sister Green Lotus said, I steal your thoughts of stealing my thoughts. At that time, Feng Yu felt that it was like children playing, so she asked Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus what they meant. Then, Senior Sister Red Lotus said, This is a great technique deduced by former cultivators of the Void Temple. Unfortunately, it wasnt really completed before those seniors died. For some reason, when Feng Yu saw the battle between Han Fei and Yi Qianxing, she thought of this scene. Han Fei didnt attack much, but Yi Qianxing guarded very carefully. Feng Yu thought that she would ask Little Junior Brother later. If this was really the incomplete technique that Senior Sister Red Lotus mentioned, she might be able to learn it. On teh arena. In this confrontation, Han Fei and Yi Qianxing didnt seem to fight, but they used a lot of methods. Although Han Fei couldnt take down Yi Qianxing, he had obtained a portion of his Great Dao. He didnt intend to give up the Great Dao he had just snatched. With a thought from Han Fei, he activated the Void Descending and a clone descended into his quasi-Origin Star. Buzz! The green jade stone bridge appeared. Han Fei planned to make something out of nothing and see if he could comprehend more of this Great Dao. As for Han Feis original body, he really charged out this time. With the enhancement of the power of the Heavenly Dao, the Gods Prayer Bead, and the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, his Great Dao was activated. Han Feis Qi and blood immediately soared to the sky. He clasped his hands and unleashed the Immortal Fiend Saber. One, two, three Thirty-six Immortal Fiend Sabers shot out. They would not stop until they caught up with Yi Qianxing. However, considering Yi Qianxings Dao of molting, Han Fei knew that the Immortal Fiend Sabers wouldnt work. At most, they could kill 36 dummies. All he had to do was stall for time. However, from the outside, all of this seemed much more intense than before. The Immortal Fiend Saber was not a minor technique. This was Han Feis former killer move. Even now, it was not something that anyone could easily break. The Immortal Fiend Sabers were thrown out, but Han Fei stood where he was, which puzzled others. But they felt the consecutive explosions in the void, and the entire Dragon Fighting Barrier exploded with billowing ripples, making the audience very excited. Han Feis heart sank. It was too fast. Yi Qianxing broke the Immortal Fiend Sabers too fast. Hey! Is that all youve got? At that moment, Yi Qianxing appeared beside Han Fei at ten times the speed of light, with two black bone blades in his hands. Han Fei failed to dodge, mainly because his speed was not fast enough. In the face of ten times the speed of light, even if he accelerated time, he still couldnt reach Yi Qianxing. Clang! Clang! Huh? Suddenly, Yi Qianxings cunning and evil expression disappeared, because he found that his Dark Bone Spurs failed to penetrate Han Feis skin. How could it be possible? He was a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. In terms of physique and strength, he couldnt be weaker than Han Fei. Even if he had fought Han Fei and knew that Han Feis physique and strength were very strong, so what? He had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. From entry to the Star Transformation Realm to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, this path was the true path of the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei hadnt stepped on it yet, but he had already walked it through. There was no reason that he couldnt penetrate Han Fei. The path of invincibility? At that moment, Han Feis body burst into a dazzling golden light. The Infinity Water was penetrated by the two black spurs, and even the Invincible Golden Body was almost pierced through. At this moment, there was clearly a strange poison spreading in his chest. However, the Gods Prayer Beads, this ultra-quality auxiliary godly weapon, finally bloomed with its brilliance at this moment. A light-colored ripple spread out from Han Feis body, and the spreading dark green strange poison was directly purified. Suddenly, Yi Qianxing disappeared and retreated, because he felt a trace of threat just now. What a fast reaction. Han Feis heart did a flip. Just now, he released the Void Lines. Although he couldnt control Yi Qianxing with the Void Lines now, he could still scare him. However, this kind of scare might not work twice. On his Origin Star, the projection was walking on the green jade stone bridge. Han Fei didnt want to use the green jade stone bridge to walk directly onto Yi Qianxings Great Dao, because he knew that even if his original body walked over, even if he walked on Yi Qianxings Great Dao, he would still be much weaker than Yi Qianxing. Therefore, his goal was only to know what this Great Dao was. However, after the short confrontation with Han Fei, Yi Qianxing seemed to be certain that Han Fei couldnt do anything to him, so he was a little unscrupulous. He didnt intend to give Han Fei a chance to react. He wanted to quickly crush him. Yi Qianxing, who had just retreated, attacked again. Those who walk the path of invincibility will die a miserable death. But isnt it great to let me kill you? Hahaha Yi Qianxing appeared again. Knowing that the fist mark was ineffective, Han Fei was about to draw his saber. But suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. At that moment, what was charging at him was not Yi Qianxings original body, but a soul. Yang Soul? Someone exclaimed, His Yang Soul has left his body! This is a technique of the Ghost Strait! Someone smiled and said, Han Fei is doomed. Even if he has entered the Star Transformation Realm, how can he defeat the Sun Soul Technique? Ghost Eyes, Infinite Blood Prison. At that moment, the Dragon Fighting Street turned into a pool of blood. In the pool of blood, thick blood and rotten creatures crawled over Han Fei. This was not an illusion, but a soul poison. It was the soul poison given to him by the other party. Perhaps Yi Qianxing saw that ordinary physical poisons had no effect on Han Fei, so he poisoned Han Feis soul. Hahaha! Bloom! Ghost King Dharmakaya. Hualala ~ In the blood pool, blood bulged, and a ferocious bloody man rose from the ground, more than three hundred meters tall. Gulp! Wow! Kong Xuan finished the wine in his cup in one gulp and said indifferently, Even if Han Fei is a peerless Heavenly Talent and his physical combat skills are not inferior to those perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, the soul is still his weakness. The Ghost King Dharmakaya requires extremely powerful soul power to master. This Dharmakaya is mainly used to attack the soul and corrode it. Han Fei, Im afraid he will lose. Huh? Why are you here? A long dress appeared beside Kong Xuan. It was Princess Lan Xin who came with Feng Yu. She said casually, Feng Yu asked me about Han Fei. I can feel that the two of them have a deep relationship. If Han Fei dies, Im afraid you will be hated by her. Once Feng Yu proves her Dao, you have to be careful Kong Xuan smiled. So what? I might be afraid of her when she proves her Dao and enters the God Roll. The first place on the Heaven Roll, heh However, in the next moment, the corners of Kong Xuans mouth stiffened, and he couldnt help but sit up straight. Han Feis body stood on the spot, and his soul also left his body. Is he crazy? This was the common feeling of everyone who saw this scene. How can your soul compare to Yi Qianxings Yang Soul? However, in the next moment, Han Feis Yang Soul clenched his fist and shook the blood pool. Bang! To everyones shock, the blood pool collapsed at a visible speed. Finally, someone exclaimed, Yang Soul, this guy has also cultivated a Yang Soul. Thats impossible. How can he control his Yang Soul as easily as controlling his body? Everyone found it ridiculous. Even if Han Fei had hidden his strength and had actually cultivated a Yang Soul, he still had to use a soul technique, right? How could his Yang Soul hit the ground with his fists? More importantly, after one punch, the blood pool was gone. What did a body and soul cultivator mean? Han Fei was going to show Yi Qianxing and these ignorant popinjays Chapter 2334 - None of the Heavenly Races Can Fight Han Fei didnt care if some of his trump cards were exposed. Regardless of whether they were exposed or not, it wouldnt be easy for him to walk out of the Divine Capital Dynasty after the 10,000-year competition. He might as well take the opportunity to get some resources for himself now. Han Fei felt that if it werent for his hard work to collect resources, he wouldnt have been able to transform his Origin Sea into a star so smoothly. Han Fei thought that if he killed Yi Qianxing, he might be able to take out his Star Core and stuff it into his Origin Star. Then he might be able to save the energy needed to mold the ground veins. Maybe he could quickly condense his Star Core. Han Feis Yang Soul appeared and grabbed at the void. Dao patterns of the heavens and earth condensed and two God Sealing Spears burst out. Someone exclaimed, What? He grabbed the Dao Patterns of the heavens and earth so casually? How did he do it? Someone said, This guy must be hiding his strength. I didnt believe that a person who hasnt entered the Star Transformation Realm could fight a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Yes! Now it seems that Han Fei must have already turned his Origin Sea into a star. He must have at least reached the late stage of the star transformation realm, or even the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Feng Yu was the most surprised of them all. Feng Xingliu was already used to Han Feis strength. Since the first time Han Fei met him, Han Fei had shown his strength. Later, Han Fei unleashed more and more strange techniques, and he was no longer surprised. Of course, he was still a little surprised. When did Han Fei cultivate a Yang Soul? It was unknown if Yi Qianxing could still shed his shell in his Yang Soul state, so Han Fei shot out two God Sealing Spears to test him. Yi Qianxings Ghost King Dharmakaya raised his hand, and a wave of blood Qi engraved with blood-colored Dao Pattern swept past the God Sealing Spears. Pu! Pu! Pu! The tide was destroyed, but the power of the God Sealing Spears was only reduced by half. Huh! Yi Qianxing was slightly surprised. What kind of technique was this? The moment the spears touched the tide, they almost sealed the blood tide. Boom! Boom! After three consecutive waves, Han Feis God Sealing Spears were finally extinguished by the blood tide. Yi Qianxing laughed weirdly and crazily. Interesting. I didnt believe that you could fight a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, but now it seems that you are indeed capable. My Ghost King needs your hot blood, the Ghost Parade Dao pattern arrays flashed under the feet of the Ghost King Dharmakaya, and ferocious demon-like figures appeared one after another. There were flesh balls full of tentacles, bloody corpses shadows, and disgusting monsters with sharp mouths and fangs that didnt look like human beings. Han Fei could sense that all the ghosts were soul poison. Is this the Dharmakaya you are so proud of? Han Fei grinned ferociously and activated his Dharma Idol. A dazzling golden light enveloped him, and a ten-thousand-foot-long Dharma Idol burst out on Dragon Fighting Street, enveloping Yi Qianxings rich blood and Qi in a faint golden color. With a thought, Han Fei grabbed a holy divine brilliance. He had wanted to purify the Ghost King Dharmakaya and the poison of the Ghost Parade with the divine brilliance. However In the next moment, Han Fei suddenly felt inexplicably manic and excited. The additional 40% strength of the Dharma Idol had made Han Fei even stronger. Han Feis huge palm grabbed at the ghost poison. Under everyones shocked gaze, he grabbed two ghost poisons and brought them to his mouth. Gulp ~ After that bite, like eating a fresh and crispy crab claw, Han Feis Dharma Idol actually chewed the ghost poison. Huh? Well~ Even Kong Xuan rose quickly. How was it possible? Someone exclaimed, Thats impossible! The Ghost King Dharmakaya, the super-strong Dharmakaya ranked 66th on the Sea Realms Dharmakaya List, was actually eaten? Someone was shocked. Even if Han Fei has a Dharma Idol, so what? How can a Dharma Idol created from the fusion of ordinary dharmakaya be compared to the Ghost King Dharmakaya? Someone was surprised. Han Feis former Dharmakaya is definitely not simple. It should be the strongest Dharmakaya of the Wild Ancient Race. Otherwise, its difficult to explain. Someone sneered. Do the Wild Ancient Race have a super powerful Dharmakaya that surpasses the Ghost King Dharmakaya? Someone said, Not necessarily. Those people in the Western Desert have basically lived from the Age of the Gods to the present. God knows what mysterious Dharmakayas have been passed down to them. Even Yi Qianxing was horrified at this moment. If Han Feis Dharma Idol was only comparable to the Ghost King Dharmakaya, he wouldnt have felt anything. He would only think that Han Fei might be a Heavenly Talent at the same level as him. However, it was a little unbelievable that Han Fei took the initiative to eat his Ghost Parade. Ghost Parade was the most poisonous soul poison. Was it really fine for him to eat it like this? It turned out that Han Fei had a bigger appetite than Yi Qianxing thought. Under the absolute suppression of the Dharma Idol world, Han Fei picked up one ghost after another and stuffed them into his mouth. To others, it was rather disgusting. The ghosts and demonic creatures looked ferocious and looked like aliens. Han Fei ate one alien at a mouthful, making them feel creeped out. The Ghost King Dharmakaya certainly couldnt tolerate this. He put his hands together, and a sea of blood emerged behind him. The tide of blood occupied half of the Dragon Fighting Street before it surged towards Han Fei. After eating a group of ghosts, Han Feis desire grew stronger and he wanted to swallow the Ghost King Dharmakaya. However, the sea of blood did make him feel pressure. Perhaps he wasnt the strongest now and couldnt sweep through all Dharmakaya. Therefore, Han Fei raised his hands and the Infinity Water appeared. By logic, an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure was no longer useful at this time. However, the Infinity Water also turned into a blade wave and occupied the other half of the street. This was not enough. With a thought, Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and attached the Infinity Water to it. In an instant, the half of the Dragon Fighting Street where Han Fei was was shining with dazzling divine light. The scene was ridiculously powerful. Half of Dragon Fighting Street was blood red, and the other half emitted a faint holy brilliance from the golden light. When the two sides collided, at first, Han Feis side was slightly suppressed, but as the brilliance erupted, the blade wave struck one wave after another, and gradually, the blood tide was suppressed. Only Feng Xingliu shouted, Han Fei, keep it up! Kill him, hammer him, and purify him! Feng Xingliu had experienced the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique more than once, so he knew what power Han Fei used. In his eyes, it was obvious that Han Fei was righteous because he could unleash the power of purification. On the contrary, Yi Qianxing was evil, very evil. Feng Yu looked at Feng Xingliu strangely and couldnt help taking a breath. Little Junior Brother had suddenly become so strong. How long had it been since he entered the Star Transformation Realm? Four hundred years? He had become so strong after only four hundred years? Feng Yu calculated how long it had taken her to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. It seemed to have taken her nine hundred years. She had reached the peak of Sea Establishment when she was 900 years old, but it took her a full 900 years to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Feng Yu felt that she was already very talented. In the entire Phoenix Divine Race, she was the only one who could do this. However, today she felt the pressure. Han Fei had become so strong in only four hundred years. If he were given another four hundred years, he might be able to prove his Dao! Of course, although she was amazed, Feng Yu knew that Han Fei must have borrowed a lot of power. Otherwise, she really couldnt understand how Han Fei, who had just transformed his Origin Sea into a star, could be so strong. The sacred sea of knives finally crushed the blood tide, revealing the Ghost King Dharmakaya. Seeing that he had lost to Han Fei no matter in Yang Soul or Dharmakaya, Yi Qianxing immediately tried to withdraw the Ghost King Dharmakaya. However, when he wanted to do that, he felt that the Ghost King Dharmakaya was out of his control. He could feel that the Ghost King Dharmakaya and Han Feis Dharma Idol seemed to have a life-and-death grudge. They really wanted to kill each other. Little did he know that Han Fei was thinking the same thing. Han Feis idea was to eat it. Han Fei felt that it was just a way to absorb power. Since he swallowed Black Sharks Rakshasa Dharmakaya in the Sea of Chant last time, the additional power that his Dharma Idol could unleash had reached 40%. Han Fei couldnt help but think that if he swallowed this Ghost King Dharma Idol World, maybe the power of his Dharma Idol could be increased to 50%. Roar! Since Yi Qianxing couldnt retreat, his Yang Soul could only return to his body. He wanted to save his Ghost King Dharmakaya by attacking Han Feis physical body. However, the moment Yi Qianxings Yang Soul disappeared, Han Fei put on a teasing smile. You can shed your shell infinitely, but I also have my Twin Divine Technique! Swish ~ Han Fei and Yi Qianxing returned to their bodies almost at the same time. However, Han Fei only returned half, which didnt prevent his Dharma Idol from continuing to attack. Swish ~ Yi Qianxings body broke through the void and rushed towards Han Fei. But he was shocked to find that Han Fei had also woken up and sneered. When he looked back, he saw that Han Feis Dharma Idols hand had penetrated through the sea of blood into the Ghost King Dharmakayas body. Chi la! Gulp ~ The Ghost King Dharmakaya was torn apart and sent to Han Feis mouth. With a bite, a large amount of the Dharmakayas origin power was absorbed into Han Feis body. Puff ~ Yi Qianxing instantly vomited blood. He was horrified. His Ghost King Dharmakaya had been destroyed. This scene, in the eyes of the audience on both sides of Dragon Fighting Street, was horrifying. At that moment, they wondered which one of Han Fei and Yi Qianxing was a lunatic Oh, no, to be precise, they were both lunatics, but Han Fei was even crazier than Yi Qianxing. Roar! Han Fei and his Dharma Idol roared at the sky at the same time, their voices crazy. What bullsh*t Heavenly Race? None of them can fight. Chapter 2335 - Death of Yi Qianxing Under Han Feis furious roar, his body and Yang Soul stopped at the same time. However, this didnt mean that Han Fei could win, because even Yi Qianxing, who didnt have the Ghost King Dharmakaya, still had super powerful combat power. His speed, strength, physique, and soul were no weaker than Han Feis. However, Han Fei shouted that none of the Heavenly Race could fight because his projection had walked through the green jade stone bridge. As Han Fei expected, he could indeed walk the Great Dao of Yi Qianxing. Although the Great Dao he had walked was very shallow, he had at least understood what it was. When the projection returned and fused with his original body, Han Fei put on a smile. Han Fei didnt know if there was such an absolutely invincible Great Dao in this world that even the Void Stealing Technique couldnt do anything to it. Han Fei had thought that such a great technique must be beyond his understanding, or even a super technique at the Monarch level. !! But now it seemed that he was overthinking. Han Fei suddenly smiled and said, I heard that youre very good at killing? When Han Fei put on that smile, for some reason, Yi Qianxing had an ominous feeling. Han Feis smile slowly widened as he watched Yi Qianxing rush over at a speed that he couldnt resist. He seemed to be mocking him for not being able to keep up with him. Han Fei grinned and said in a silent voice, In this space, the soul is forbidden from leaving the body. Buzz! Yi Qianxing was about to reach him, but in the next second, he found that his speed was gone. This was not surprising at first, because he knew that Han Fei could steal his power. Now that his speed was gone, he just needed to shed this layer of skin. But at that moment, Yi Qianxing was horrified. His Great Dao was not working, and he couldnt shed his skin. Bang! Because his speed suddenly disappeared, Yi Qianxing bumped into the ground, slid all the way from the middle of Dragon Fighting Street, and hit the Dragon Fighting Barrier at the end of Dragon Fighting Street. Han Fei, on the other hand, stood at the end of the Dragon Fighting Barrier without moving at all. At that moment, Han Feis voice sounded in Yi Qianxings mind. Haha, you are bloodthirsty, but in fact, its not that you are really bloodthirsty, but you have to kill. Every time you kill a person, you can deprive his remnant soul and assimilate it into your own Dao. In battle, you can use it as your fake body, so you can switch effortlessly and I cant catch you at all, right? Buzz! At that moment, Yi Qianxing was horrified. How could he have stolen his Dao? Impossible. He had countless layers of skin. How could he have stolen his Dao? Han Fei smiled and said, This is really a very strong Dao. Im curious about how many layers of skin you can refine for each cultivator you kill. Well, to be precise, how many death-replacement souls can you refine for yourself? You dont have to tell me. Ill try it myself in the future, hehe Yi Qianxing was about to speak, when he suddenly became a little dizzy and at a loss, as if he had forgotten that he was in a battle. Yi Qianxing, who had lost the ability to shed his shell, had become like an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. He no longer had the ability to be almost immortal. But Han Fei was different. His hands were burning with burning Immortal Qi. Step by step, he walked unhurriedly to Yi Qianxing who was temporarily dizzy. Bang! With a punch, Yi Qianxing was sent flying and hit the Dragon Fighting Barrier. Then, in an instant, ten thousand fist lights hammered Yi Qianxings body crazily. Knock, knock, knock! Flesh and blood flew, the soul dissipated, and Yi Qianxing was completely crushed by Han Fei. At this moment, the playboys and Heavenly Talents on both sides of the Dragon Fighting Street were all horrified. The strong masters of the Heavenly Race who were waiting to see Han Fei slaughtered widened their eyes in disbelief. They saw that Yi Qianxing seemed to have lost all his strength and fell into a daze. Then, Han Fei went up and punched like crazy, shattering Yi Qianxings body and soul. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Feis invincible fist marks lasted for more than ten seconds. At this time, Yi Qianxing had been beaten into mud. Why didnt he completely turn into dust? It was because Han Feis fist mark still had healing divine brilliance. He didnt want Yi Qianxing to die so easily. He wanted to let the Heavenly Race see what would happen if anyone offended him. The scattered soul was grabbed by Han Fei, and the flying flesh and blood were gathered by Han Fei. In the eyes of the onlookers, this was simply perverted. Han Fei didnt let Yi Qianxing die at all. This was f*cking torture! At this moment, many hedonistic children were a little frightened. He, he, he won? Although I dont know how he won, he clearly won. Yi Qianxing was actually defeated? What kind of person is this? This is crazy. From the moment he ate the Ghost King Dharmakaya, I knew that this person was too terrifying. This time, this person is completely at odds with the Heavenly Race. What do you mean by completely? The Heavenly Race has been losing from the beginning to the end. Oh, the Heavenly Race should be glad that they didnt meet Han Fei in this competition! Otherwise Chapter 2336 - The Great Dao of Life Borrowing In order to show off, Han Fei didnt leave with the others but left Dragon Fighting Street first. In this operation to break into the Dragon Fighting Street, he suffered a small loss in the beginning, but later he made a huge profit. The end result was that he killed a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the Heavenly Race. When Han Fei arrived at his yard No. 306, he was not afraid of being spied on because of the seal. The moment he returned to his residence, Han Fei immediately entered his Origin Star. As soon as Han Fei entered his Origin Star, a green jade stone bridge appeared. Han Fei stepped on it. Although Yi Qianxing had died, the Great Dao he had stolen wouldnt last long. !! Yi Qianxings path could be said to be almost invincible among all the Great Daos Han Fei had seen. If he didnt have the Void Stealing Technique or the green jade stone bridge, he wouldnt have been able to kill this person. Earlier, he had only understood Yi Qianxings Dao with the little Dao he stole, but he hadnt really embarked on it. Therefore, he couldnt wait to come back to replicate this Dao. If he didnt replicate this unbelievably powerful Great Dao, it would be a waste of the green jade stone bridges existence. On the other side, in a certain giant floating city in the East Sea Divine Realm, in the void crack, the real location of the Heavenly Race. Crack ~ One of the jade slips of the Heavenly Talent Hall was broken. The strong master responsible for guarding this place noticed it immediately, but he didnt pay much attention to it. Although it was a big deal that the jade slip of a Heavenly Talent was broken, it didnt matter if one occasionally shattered. After all, this was the path of cultivation. It was unknown if you could survive to the next day. However, when he scanned it with his perception, he suddenly stiffened and his body trembled. Its over, its over Whats over? The captain of the guards noticed the anomaly and cast a questioning look at him. However, before this person answered, the captains perception had already swept over. In the next moment, the captain of the guards trembled as if he had seen a ghost. A thought popped up in his head. Its over. Another moment later. Boom ~ In the old residence of the Heavenly Race, in a continuous mountain range, hundreds of mountains suddenly collapsed, and killing intent soared to the sky. Han Fei, you son of a bi*ch, Im gonna cut you into pieces Han Fei didnt know what happened in the Heavenly Race. He only knew that Yi Qianxings Great Dao was rather difficult to walk, not because it was difficult to replicate, but because when he crossed the green jade stone bridge and tried to replicate this path, he would inexplicably produce a crazy killing intent. As a result, Han Fei became ferocious after only going down to the fifth floor. He didnt dare to go down to the sixth floor. This crazy killing intent was only felt when he fused with Little Black and Little White. Now, because his realm was much higher than Little Black and Little White, his emotions wouldnt be controlled by Little Blacks brutality. However, this Great Dao reminded Han Fei of the feeling back then. No! I cant just continue like this. Otherwise, once this Great Dao is born, my personality might change drastically. This isnt what I wanted. Han Fei stood on the fifth level of stairs, closed his eyes, and took a few deep breaths. He decided not to take the exact same path as Yi Qianxing. He would only take part of it and walk this Great Dao in an unknown direction, which was completely different from Yi Qianxings. Han Fei had tried this before. The All Things Three was missing a page, but he had reconstructed the All Things Three without knowing the contents of this page at all. The situation was the same now. Han Fei just didnt know which Great Dao Yi Qianxings Great Dao would lead him to. Because he chose to give up Yi Qianxings Great Dao, he could only choose a Great Dao he didnt know. After walking down these steps, he didnt know what Great Dao he would comprehend. But he was certain that he would definitely not be as bloodthirsty as Yi Qianxing. This was because he had deviated from Yi Qianxings Great Dao. Huff! Han Feis face was solemn. After opening his eyes, he paused for a few seconds and finally stepped out. One step, two steps After Han Fei walked off the green jade stone bridge, he suddenly had some weird and wonderful understanding. Huh? Life borrowing? Han Fei comprehended something. Yi Qianxings way was to absorb the remnant souls of people after killing them and then refine them into a kind of soul that could be killed by his enemy. In danger, he could directly attach this wisp of soul to the surface of his body and completely replace himself with that wisp of soul. Therefore, theoretically speaking, as long as Yi Qianxing killed enough people and refined enough Death Replacement Souls, he was almost immortal when facing people of the same realm or even two levels higher. This was because from the understanding of the Great Dao that Han Fei had deduced earlier, killing a powerhouse of the same realm could allow Yi Qianxing to obtain many death substitute souls. However, the Great Dao that Han Fei comprehended now was different. This Great Dao was based on Yi Qianxings Great Dao, so the two had a lot of similarities. With this Great Dao, he could also kill strong cultivators, but the difference was that he could extract the life and luck of the person he killed and refine them into another life of his. If one day, Han Fei encountered an invincible cultivator, he could use this life he had cultivated to exchange for his life. No matter if the other party was a Monarch or a god, no matter how powerful their blow was, they could only kill his borrowed life. However, because his life was with him, if the other party was too strong, there was no reason for him to only take his life but not shatter his body and soul. Therefore, when the borrowed life perished, Han Fei would be invincible for three seconds. This was unreasonable invincibility. He would be immune to any physical and soul attacks during the three seconds. Within three seconds, even a god couldnt obliterate him. There would be the power of the Great Dao protecting him, unless the other partys strength could directly crush the Great Dao. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. He couldnt practice countless Life Substitute Souls like Yi Qianxing, and could only borrow life once. However, this life was super strong. He could be immune to any physical and soul attacks for three seconds, and even gods couldnt kill him. Wow! Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. He was too amazed by the power of this Great Dao. Of course, in the face of a cultivator who could definitely crush him, it was still useless. The other party just needed to wait for the three seconds to pass, or exile him to the endless void, which could also finish him off. However, what if he faced an evenly matched cultivator? He could be immune to any physical and soul attacks for three seconds! Taking advantage of the three seconds, he might be able to turn the situation around. And now, Han Fei had such an opportunity. Although Yi Qianxing was dead, he still had his body as a sacrifice to the God of War. Last time he gave the God of War a sacrifice, he was allowed to use the God of War Seal for five seconds although he had taken that persons Star Core. This time, Han Fei decided that he still had to dig out the Star Core. Otherwise, if he left the Star Core there, it would only be taken by Starry Sky Giant Beasts. Above the Sea of Stars, Han Fei carried the remains of Yi Qianxing and took out the Vast Ocean Navigator, quickly indicating the direction. Another moment later. When Han Fei appeared on a Origin Star, just like last time, he still couldnt sweep Yi Qianxings Origin Star with his perception. This was because Yi Qianxings Origin Star was born with his Great Dao, so it was very rejecting Han Fei and his perception couldnt work here. Han Fei could only fly around and soon confirmed that Yi Qianxing was a 640,000-kilometer Star Transformation cultivator. There were not many cultivators of this level in the entire Sea Realm. The quality of his Star Core was undoubtedly better than the last one. However, Yi Qianxings Great Dao was a little strange, a little like the Creation. This was because his Origin Star was enveloped by blood and Qi. On this Origin Star, extremely powerful monsters were born. They were the demons and ghosts appearing when Yi Qianxing used the Ghost Parade. The strongest of them had already opened the sky. However, the monster was covered in blood and its tentacles were all over the ground, like a huge twisted ugly worm. However, there was only one such worm and it was in a deep sleep. It didnt seem to be very active. Han Fei wasnt interested in waking this thing up. Of course, it wasnt because he couldnt beat it, but because this thing was too disgusting. Hed better leave it to the Starry Sky Giant Beast! Perhaps they liked this thing! Swish! Swish! Swish! He used the Void Descending Art to drop tens of thousands of projections. Han Fei quickly gathered all the external resources of Yi Qianxings Origin Star and then found the Star Core of this Origin Star according to the ground veins. This time, there were no Star Sea Giant Beasts here, mainly because he came too fast. This was a Star Core with a diameter of more than a thousand kilometers. Its density was extremely high and its mass was extremely huge. Han Fei suspected that if he let this thing burn in the Sea of Stars, it might still have slight energy fluctuations after burning for billions of years. With South Monarchs reminder, Han Fei knew that the Star Core could be stored in his Origin Star. Therefore, he took out the Demon Purification Pot without hesitation. Compared to South Monarchs ability to directly extract the Great Dao, Han Fei still had to count on the Demon Purification Pot. Otherwise, the Great Dao of this Origin Star would keep growing, and he wouldnt be able to deal with it in a short time. Chapter 2337 - Discussion About the Star Path Half a day later. In Han Feis Origin Star, there was another Star Core that was burning and bursting with infinite energy. No matter whose Star Core it was, it would eventually become a tool for his Origin Star to replenish energy. Ignoring the Origin Star, for the time being, Han Fei had several things to do. The first was to offer sacrifices to the God of War. In the Sea of Stars, Han Fei arranged the altar and stood on it, shouting, The Great God of War Faith of the War Giants Eyes of the Earth Sound of the Ancient Waves In this boundless wilderness of the Sea Realm. Boom ~ When the fire curtain burned, the God of War instantly replied, You found a sacrifice again? Wait, what kind of offerings did you give me? The Heavenly Dao origin I can absorb from it is pitifully little. It seems that his Origin Star is about to perish. Did you dig up an old grave somewhere? Han Fei wrote on the fire curtain. Of course not. I just dug out his Star Core. However, Senior God of War, Im really curious. How will you receive the thing I sacrificed to you? The God of War replied, You wont understand even if I tell you. When you become a Monarch and can set up a sacrificial field, you will understand. Han Fei said, Then dont mind it. What Im offering to you this time is a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. This time, I can get more than last time, right? God of War: You can use the God of War Seal for six seconds, for the sake of the fact that the sacrifice is a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Dont touch the Star Core next time. Give me a complete one. Then youll be able to use the God of War Seal for more than a hundred seconds. Han Fei asked, So hes worthless without the Star Core? The God of War said, His Origin Star is about to die. What do you think hes worth? If he hadnt reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, I would have given you five seconds too. I even gave you one second more. Han Fei was lost for words. Fine, thank you. Just when Han Fei was about to retreat, the God of War continued to send a message. Hey! Arent you growing a little too fast? I can understand why you killed a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator last time, but how did you kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator this time? Han Fei said, Senior God of War, everyone has secrets. God of War: Heh! If you dont want to tell me, fine. But its not necessarily a good thing to grow too fast. After you finish the step of star transformation, you have to calm down and study your Star Path. Speaking of the Star Path, Han Fei had something to talk about. Anyway, the God of War liked to chat. He had probably been lonely for too long and always wanted to chat with someone. Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, what is the star path? God of War: Oh! Youve grown so fast that I forgot that you were an itinerant cultivator. The Star Path is a little complicated. What do you think you want to do after you finish your star transformation? Han Fei said, Mold the ground veins, give birth to a Star Core, and then temper my body to build the strongest physique that can carry all my strength. God of War: And? Han Fei paused. Then, I dont know! Should I create a blazing sun and make a circle of stars around it? God of War: Huh! You know it? Have you ever seen such a combination of stars? Uh ~ Han Feis heart did a flip. This might be his special advantage. After all, he was from another world. However, it was not easy for others in the Sea Realm to know this. If someone wanted to jump out and see the entire Sea Realm, how strong would he have to be? Besides, although the sky was full of stars, they were all hanging in the distant sky. How could people who had never been to the Sea of Stars and explored it know about the solar system? Han Feis heart did a flip. Oh! I have a good friend who is from the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. He told me about this and drew a picture for me. God of War: No wonder. But its not enough for you to only know this. Although everyone knows that we have to walk like this, its not easy to walk like this. What do you think the role and purpose of the stars surrounding your Origin Stars are? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Create an environment to facilitate the Creation? Han Fei felt that maybe this was how the solar system came about. In his original world, there were also legends about various immortals and gods there. If this was all true, didnt it mean that that was just strong masters walking their own star path? It seemed that those cultivators were quite strong. They had already embarked on their star paths billions of years ago. Perhaps they had already proved their Daos. The God of War paused and then said, This might be one of the goals. But this is to be considered after the Star Path. Some people will choose creation, but some will choose other things. There are all kinds of choices. In fact, the main goal is to connect to the power of those stars and strengthen the fundamental power of their Origin Stars. The other goal is to protect their own Origin Stars. Han Fei was even more certain that after all this was set up, the power of the Origin Star would be greatly improved, and correspondingly, the Origin Stars masters strength would definitely become extremely strong too. At this point, the entire Star Path must have been completed. At this time, it seemed simple to create a new world, right? Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, now that I know everything, how can I get the stars? God of War: What do you know? Han Fei: I God of War: Its very difficult to prove your Dao. Most people use their Origin Stars as the base point to search for the stars around and bring them back. After slowly modifying them, their Star Path will be completed. However, thats what the majority of people do. Han Fei frowned. What about the minority of people? God of War: Have you ever thought about whether there are other star paths besides the one you mentioned? Han Fei thought for a while. Shit, I dont know anything. Han Fei: No. God of War: You lack imagination. How can an ordinary dead star you pulled back be modified into a star comparable to an Origin Star? With enough resources, it should be possible. At this moment, Han Fei understood without the God of War saying anything. It might require an unimaginably huge amount of resources. Creating his Origin Star had almost killed him. The ground veins hadnt been molded yet, and the Star Core hadnt been born yet. If he modified ten or eight more of them and brought back a huge energy body comparable to the sun Heh, Han Fei didnt know how many resources it would take. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior God of War, you seem to have another brilliant move. God of War: Hehe! Alas! I usually dont tell others about this kind of thing! Han Fei said, Senior God of War, as a big shot comparable to a god, you should be broad-minded. Do you want me to turn to the Phoenix Divine Race for help? I dont know them well, but I know you very well! Senior, are you in trouble now? If I become stronger, I might be able to help you in the future. Han Feis words touched the heart of the God of War. He knew about the Phoenix Divine Race. They were a big clan that had once had a god, and he had fought side by side with their god. He had seen Han Fei grow up to where he was today. Uh It was mainly because this kid kept contacting him. Furthermore, his background was clear. He was also a human. If he didnt have a good relationship with him, should he have a good relationship with that bird race? Immediately, the God of War responded, Fine! I can tell you a secret. You can actually skip the Star Path in a certain way. Um. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Wasnt this a necessary road? Could it be skipped? Han Fei immediately replied, Senior God of War, I dont read much. Dont lie to me. God of War: Its true that ordinary people cant skip this step, so they can only find the dead stars and modify them roughly. If theyre lucky, or from a large power, they can also enter other peoples Origin Star through their Star Beads and directly snatch other peoples Origin Stars and modify them. This method works too. However, this modification needs to obliterate other peoples Great Dao. The way to obliterate it is mainly to comprehend other peoples Great Dao, assimilate it, and transform other peoples Origin Stars into their own after a long time. This cant be done in a thousand years or ten thousand years, so Im quite curious how you directly stole others Star Core and took away their Great Dao, turning their Origin Star into a dead star. Han Fei: Secret. Han Fei thought of something. Senior, I have a question. How can I bring back others Origin Star? They are so big. The God of War replied, Find them! You can leave behind your own Dao runes, ask someone to help you, or dig them back bit by bit through the Star Beads. As long as you dont touch the Star Cores at first and come back and forth many times, you can get them back. Of course, theres a simple way. Thats to directly refine others Origin Stars. In this way, you can change their forms at will and hold seven or eight in one hand. Let me tell you, many people use this method. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Isnt this cheating? If he chose, he would definitely choose to cheat. Otherwise, even if he had the Vast Ocean Navigator, he wouldnt be able to find the void node and drag such a huge star back. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, this method sounds awesome! Then why should we skip the Star Path? How? God of War: Thats a good idea, but the Star Path is something that everybody can take. Whats special about it? The God of War added, Hehe, but the way to skip the path of stars is only suitable for body refiners, very powerful body refiners. Otherwise, when youre going to prove your Dao, youll probably die. Are you sure your physique is strong enough? Han Fei responded without hesitation, Yes~ Han Fei felt that since the God of War despised normal star paths, there must be a reason. He was already prepared. If my physique is not enough, who else is? The God of War said, Then just wait and ask me when the time comes. Because before I tell you this secret, I will conduct some simple tests on you during the birth of your Star Core. After confirming it, I will tell you about this method. If you dont meet this requirement, youd better go find dead stars! Chapter 2338 - Earthquake Han Fei wasnt too surprised by the so-called test of the God of War. It couldnt be meaningless to skip the Star Path. Otherwise, why would the God of War want to? Even if the God of War told him this way, he still had to ask Eldest Senior Brother and the others. After all, if the star path existed, it should have a meaning. Wasnt it a little disrespectful to skip it casually? He chatted with the God of War for a while about the method of shaping ground veins. In the end, the God of War instructed him to offer some good stuff next time and no more these scraps before ending the conversation. After the sacrificial ritual was over, the explosive duration of the God of War Seal reached ten seconds. Oh, because he used one second on the Dragon Fighting Street to show his identity as a member of the Wild Ancient Race. !! Now, this secret should only be known by South Monarch, but as the strongest itinerant cultivator in the East Sea Divine Realm and South Monarchs attitude towards him, it seemed that she would not expose her identity. But Han Fei couldnt care so much now. He had two more things to do. Firstly, he had to create an earth vein, and then carry out the Origin Returning again. Although he was already prepared, he didnt know if the two would conflict, so he had to try. In his Origin Star, Han Fei sat cross-legged. He stuffed a tremendous amount of resources into the Sea of Stars to prevent them from all being absorbed at once. After reaching the star transformation realm, his need for resources was not so strong for the time being. Han Fei had thought for a long time about shaping the ground veins. The ground veins were like the meridians of the human body, connected to the position of the Star Core. Their most basic external manifestation was the Earth Vein Spring Water. However, ground veins werent just Earth Vein Spring Water. Veins carried luck and fate and accorded to the operation of the Heavenly Dao. In the Origin Stars, they were also needed to contain, nourish, and emit the Dao runes through the Star Core. Therefore, there were two ways to create ground veins: internal and external. The external one was simple. A special area was created to carry the vitality and pulse of this area, just like the Big Red Trunk Forest for the Blood Sea Divine Wood City. He needed to carve out a path to the Star Core as a pulse. Although he hadnt formed his own Star Core yet, he had to open a path first. According to the veins-shaping technique he obtained from the God of War, when the ground veins of the Origin Star could carry the vitality of the entire star and connect the veins, the ground veins would be considered shaped. In particular, the God of War asked Han Fei to refer to his meridians. In his words, one had to make their Origin Star come to life. Not only did it contain a huge amount of vitality, but it also had to disperse that huge amount of vitality to each corner of the Origin Star. The human body was also divided into primary and secondary veins. What Han Fei was doing now was to mold a secondary vein. Because it was just an experiment, it didnt take long to mold such a ground vein. With no shortage of energy resources, it only took Han Fei three days to mold a slender secondary vein, or to be exact, it wasnt even a secondary vein. Perfect. I can test it now. Another half a day passed. When Han Feis Origin Star began to tremble slightly, all the resources, creatures, flowers, and trees on the surface turned into energy and returned to the Origin Star. However, the Origin Returning this time made Han Fei feel abnormally difficult. This was because inside his Origin Star, there was a Star Core that didnt belong to him. Han Fei might have underestimated the majestic energy contained in the Star Core. The power of Origin Returning tried to obliterate the energy of the Star Core, but at this time, Han Fei discovered that there was a limit to his Dao of Origin Returning. This time, the Origin Returning Technique had only worn away one tenth of the Star Core. It wasnt that Han Fei couldnt continue, but that he felt the terrifying energy inside the Star Core. When this energy was compressed into the Star Core, he felt that it was nothing, but when he released one tenth of it with the Origin Returning, Han Fei felt that if he kept releasing it, his Origin Star would explode. Huff! When Han Fei woke up from the Origin Returning state, he took a deep breath and felt a rather large earthquake on his Origin Star. This earthquake didnt just affect one or two places, but the entire Origin Star was shaking. Fortunately, the magnitude of the earthquake was not high. It was probably level-eight or level-nine. However, this was the first time that Han Fei realized the terrifying energy that the Star Core possessed. Last time, when Han Fei transformed his Origin Star into a star, he didnt feel this way. This was because it took time. Plus the addition, subtraction, and acceleration, it took him almost 200 years to transform his Origin Star into a star. Besides, it required a huge amount of energy to transform his Origin Star into a star. Besides, it was a Star Core of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, so Han Fei didnt feel much affected by it. But this time, Han Fei didnt need to transform his Origin Star into a star, nor did he spend more than 200 years absorbing the energy of this Star Core. Therefore, when he tried to turn the Star Core into energy and dissipate it throughout the Origin Star, this problem came. The earthquake continued, and the energy bursting out of the earth core was impacting the ground, slowly being released and conducted out in this way. Han Fei thought that this situation might last decades before it died down. Fortunately, his Origin Stars could accelerate time, so it wouldnt take so long. But Han Fei soon discovered that the ground vein he created was still there. Yes, this ground vein didnt disappear because of the Origin Returning state. In fact, not only did it not disappear, but the magnitude of the earthquake around this ground vein had greatly decreased. The entire ground vein was filled with energy. And this energy was slowly transforming, part of it transformed into ground vein spring water, and the bottom was vaguely attracted by the Great Dao. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. The God of War asked him to check his meridians before building the ground veins. If the Star Core was the heart, then the ground veins were the bridge that connected the heart and transmitted blood throughout the body through the meridians. In fact, it was the same case for the Origin Stars. The reason why his Origin Star would have an earthquake was that he didnt have a good channel to carry the energy bursting out from the Star Core. Therefore, Han Fei finally came to a conclusion. Origin Returning wouldnt let the ground veins melt. Besides, the next time he tried Origin Returning, he had to do it after he molded many ground veins. Otherwise, the world would shake crazily for decades or even hundreds of years like this time. Unfortunately, in this state, it was not suitable to create an earth vein. He could only wait for the earthquake of his Origin Star to subside. Fortunately, he had only released about one-tenth of the Star Cores energy. Fortunately, he had just transformed his Origin Star into a star. There were too many places in his Origin Star where lacked energy supply. The first energy feedback should have a very good absorption effect. Otherwise, his Origin Star might shake for thousands of years. Chapter 2339 - Feng Yu’s Reminder Han Fei wasnt surprised at all that Feng Qingcheng became prettier. He knew that Feng Qingchengs previous face was fake, or she wouldnt have had the cheek to use the name Qingcheng. Now it seemed that she was indeed devastatingly beautiful. Although cultivators could change their appearance at will, in fact, many people didnt pursue this. Even female cultivators wouldnt change their original faces. At most, they would retain their youth. If they really werent good-looking, they would adjust their facial features to make themselves look better. This was because they knew that no matter how they changed, their real selves would always be their original selves. Male cultivators were even more casual. They didnt care if they were tall or short, and the longer they cultivated, the less important their appearance would be. This was also part of cultivation. They valued it. Han Fei complimented Feng Qingcheng, Youre so beautiful. Then, there was nothing else. Han Fei wasnt Zhang Xuanyu, and he had seen a lot of beauties. Xia Xiaochan was as beautiful as Feng Qingcheng. Feng Xingliu made room for Han Fei. Han Fei sat down, picked up a piece of shrimp meat, and looked at Feng Xingliu. How did it go? How much did you make this time? Feng Xingliu chuckled. Its really a lot this time. After deducting the 10% tax, Ive calculated that there are a total of 1,260,000 kilometers of resources. You wont believe it even if I tell you. Its almost as much as the resources you got from catching that Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator last time. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. So many? At this time, Feng Qingcheng said, The odds are high. Those people didnt think Brother Han Fei would win. Feng Yu said indifferently, Well! I made more money than him. Instantly, the hot pot was no longer tasty. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the two of them and say, We agreed to split it evenly. I worked so hard to win the battle. Feng Xingliu didnt care about that. While throwing a small world to Han Fei, he said, Well, give me a few more pills. Im tired now. Han Fei took the small world and looked at Feng Xingliu in surprise. Why, havent you recovered yet? Feng Xingliu said disdainfully, Of course, Ive recovered a long time ago. I just want to consolidate my foundation Slap! Feng Yu suddenly slapped Feng Xinglius back, who immediately wailed and hurriedly said, Ouch, it hurts. I havent recovered yet. Feng Yu sneered. Heh! Only children cry in pain. After that, she looked at Han Fei and said, His bloodline has been awakened for the second time. His body is undergoing a metamorphosis. Any external force will cause him extraordinary pain. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he took out three balls of liquid divine light and handed them over. He asked with a strange look, Are the side effects of your bloodline awakening so great? Feng Xingliu: Its not a side effect, but a metamorphosis. When I finish the metamorphosis, my strength will increase by at least 30%. Yes! Thats for sure. Han Fei echoed casually, but in fact, he said to Feng Yu via voice transmission, Senior Sister, I have a question to ask. Feng Xingliu was rambling. Han Fei, if you hadnt fought the last game, heh, I would have been the most shining star of Dragon Fighting Street. Its a pity that you should have waited for the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Years to fight Yi Qianxing. Hey, I dont quite understand how you beat him. Tell me about it Shut up. Youre nagging all day long. How annoying. Feng Yu glanced at Feng Xingliu and put a finger on his arm. Hey, I warn you, dont touch me, dont touch me Feng Yu snorted. I have something to tell Han Fei. You guys eat here. After that, Feng Yu glanced at Han Fei, and Han Fei got up. The two of them came to the edge of the courtyard No. 306. Dao patterns appeared under Han Feis feet, and a complicated soundproof array and a Breath Concealing Array appeared. Seeing this scene, Feng Xingliu snorted. Do you think the seniors of our family will approve of their relationship? Although Han Fei is indeed outstanding, I remember that our family has always been at odds with the West Sea Divine Realm. They think the people of the West Sea Divine Realm are too barbaric, tsk tsk Feng Qingcheng: What are you thinking? I think the friendship between my sister and Brother Han Fei is pure. Feng Xingliu: You little brat, what do you know? Heh! Heh heh Senior Sister, Ive already entered the Star Transformation Realm. Feng Yu rolled her eyes at Han Fei. I know! Little Junior Brother, isnt your Time Dao already quite powerful? Han Fei thought for a moment. He didnt know how powerful it was, but for now, if he fully activated Time, it shouldnt be weak. It shouldnt be a problem for him to deal with strong masters of the same level. Han Fei nodded slightly. Not bad! My comprehension isnt too deep, but its enough. Feng Yu understood, and then she asked, Little Junior Brother, what do you want to ask? Since Im here, Ill cover you from now on. Han Fei laughed. Dont! Now were just waiting for the Grand Competition of Ten Thousand Years. If a Monarch of the Heavenly Race really takes action against me in the future, its useless even if you want to protect me! I still have to ask Eldest Senior Brother to help me, right? Feng Yu snorted. Why are you fighting the Heavenly Race? Little Junior Brother, although youre indeed talented and have completed the star transformation in just 400 years, the Heavenly Race is a big clan after all. Furthermore, since the establishment of the Gate of Heaven, they have been recruiting geniuses and producing many strong masters. Han Fei thought to himself, I have to provoke the Heavenly Race no matter what. I still have to figure out how to sneak into the Heavenly Race and get the Demon Purification Pots vine. Besides, I have to help Chu Hao find the Spring of Life. Fortunately, these things were not urgent for the time being. He couldnt liberate Chu Hao too early, let alone help him recover too early. After all, he hadnt grown up yet and didnt have the strength or means to resist a Monarch. At the very least, he wouldnt consider these things until he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei said, Senior Sister, this is my own business. Ill take care of it myself. My current problem is about the Star Path Wait a minute ~ Before Han Fei could continue, Feng Yu couldnt help but look at Han Fei suspiciously. Dont tell me you think your star transformation is already over? Han Fei shook his head and said, Its not over yet! Next, shouldnt I mold the ground veins and produce a Star Core? Huff~ Only then did Feng Yu heave a sigh of relief. I thought you didnt know. Since you knew that you had to mold the ground veins and give birth to a Star Core, why did you jump straight to the Star Path? Could it be youve already produced a Star Core? Seeing Feng Yus exaggerated and shocked expression, Han Fei was amused. No, Senior Sister, although my cultivation speed is relatively fast, its not this fast. My Origin Star hasnt completely stabilized yet. How can it give birth to a Star Core? Feng Yu patted her chest. Thats good! I was so scared. I thought you were already so abnormally strong. Han Fei said, I do have doubts about the Star Path. After that, Han Fei told her all his speculations about the Star Path. These questions were what he had asked the God of War. Although the God of War liked to chat, he wasnt that familiar with him after all. He was more familiar with the Void Temple. Now that Feng Yu happened to be by his side, he could ask her. Hearing Han Feis description, Feng Yu couldnt help but say, You know a lot about the Star Path! Han Fei said, Ha! This has something to do with my experience in the past decades. I learned these from an ancient sealed place. It was also at that time that I encountered and had a conflict with the people of the Heavenly Race. Feng Yus heart did a flip. What Han Fei said was actually not a big secret. As long as one had been in the star transformation realm for a long time and interacted with more people and information, they would most likely know these things. Then, they would try to get to know what they should do next. Feng Yu said, What you said about looking for dead stars and setting up a related system is indeed a cultivation path for ordinary people. As for skipping it, Ive never heard of anyone who can skip the Star Path. This is a path that has to be taken. How can anyone skip it? Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that Senior Sister Feng Yu didnt know much about it! Suddenly, Feng Yu said, Well, I dont know if you can skip it, but you can ask Eldest Senior Brother and the others later. But let me remind you that this might be a mistake of yours. During the star transformation period, you might have to find some dead stars to set up a system with them. But this system doesnt have to be completed during your star transformation. During the entire Sky Opening realm, you have plenty of time to complete the Star Path before you prove your Dao. This is a long and continuous path. At this step of the Star Path, youre just establishing your direction during the Sky Opening realm. Huh? Han Feis eyes glittered. Oh? Is that so? The God of War didnt mention this, nor did Han Fei have thought of it. The God of War might think that such a trivial matter didnt need to be mentioned. Han Fei didnt know if God of War had forgotten it or what. But now that Feng Yu mentioned it, Han Fei felt that taking this normal road was fine too. He had thought that he had to complete all the dead star molding at the stage of the Star Path. But now it seemed that it was not that case. Before proving his Dao, he could modify the dead stars at any time. Han Feis heart did a flip. Did the God of War deliberately not make it clear to me? Why didnt he make it clear to me? Chapter 2340 - Rewards for the Ten-Thousand After talking to Feng Yu about the Star Path, Han Fei was much more relaxed. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the God of War deliberately didnt tell him. This wasnt difficult to guess. According to the growth method of Sky Openers, one would first transform his Origin Sea into a star and then embark on the Star Path. After giving birth to a Star Core, he should begin to find his Star Path. Compared to dead stars, it was naturally faster and easier to hunt and snatch other peoples Origin Stars. However, the God of War had told him to refine others stars, which made him feel that he still lacked a very important technique. It would be even more ridiculous if he were to use dead stars. If he wanted to build a solar system, God knew how many resources it would take. More importantly, it would make Han Fei think that he had to complete the transformation of the dead stars within the stage of Star Path. Then how much time would that waste? Therefore, the reason why the God of War deliberately guided him without giving an explanation was probably because he wanted him to skip the Star Path. However, why should he skip the step of the Star Path? According to the God of War, this seemed to be a better way than directly embarking on the Star Path. God of War even wanted to test him before he embarked on the Star Path after producing a Star Core to see if he could skip it. Therefore, Han Fei was even more curious now. What did the God of War want to guide him to do? But in any case, the God of War didnt know that he had the support of the Void Temple. When he learned the fundamental reason why the God of War misguided him, he would ask his Eldest Senior Brother about it. Heh heh, wouldnt that be okay? When thinking of his Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei felt full of security. Now that he didnt have to worry about the Star Path anymore, Han Fei was immediately relieved. He stopped asking this question and said, Senior Sister Feng Yu, youre already the first place on the Heaven Roll. Why are you still participating in the 10,000-year competition in the East Sea Divine Realm? Feng Yu said matter-of-factly, For the reward! Why wouldnt I want such a good reward? Han Fei was dumbfounded. He knew that there were rewards for participating in the competition, but he didnt know what the reward was exactly. But now it seemed that this reward was not simple. To be able to make the number one on the Heaven Roll, Feng Yu, personally come to take it, it must be good stuff! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Sister, whats the reward? Feng Yu was surprised. You dont know? Han Fei shook his head quickly. He knew that there would be a great opportunity to participate in the 10,000-year competition, but who knew what the great opportunity was? Zhao Yuanshi didnt mention it before he came! As an itinerant cultivator who hadnt even left the Chaotic Wasteland before, how could he know that there would be a great reward? Feng Yu was speechless. You dont even know what the reward is, and youre already here? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. I knew it was an opportunity! Feng Yu craned her head at Han Fei and rolled her eyes. Outside, Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng both gasped. Whats going on? Didnt you say that you had something to discuss? Is that all? Do you two want to kiss? But why didnt you choose the right place to do it? Were were still watching! Feng Yu rolled her eyes and retracted her head. The rewards are different for the top ten. The top three will each be rewarded with an Origin Ground. Hiss! Han Fei took a deep breath. An Origin Ground? Feng Yu nodded. Yes! Why else would I participate? Its an unexplored Origin Ground given by Great Monarch East Martial himself. No one knows its location, so we dont have to worry about others coveting it. Han Fei was dumbfounded. An unexplored Origin Ground? And personally given by Great Monarch East Martial? Then does the Great Monarch East Martial have any purpose? Feng Yu looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Youre a smart kid. Why are you so stupid? Feng Yu smiled and said, The 100,000-Year Grand Competition in the East Sea Divine Realm is such a big event. Who doesnt know it? Do you think no one from the Western Sea Divine Realm has come? I tell you that there definitely are, but most people will participate as itinerant cultivators. Do you think others will let it go if Great Monarch East Martial tampers with this competition? Han Fei nodded slightly. It made sense. Great Monarch East Martial might be very strong, but there must be monarchs comparable to him in the South Sea Divine Realm. With the strength of the first place on Heaven Roll and the influence of the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm, it would be difficult for anything to happen to Feng Yu. Han Fei couldnt help licking the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, Senior Sister, even if you are given an unopened Origin Ground, what can it be used for? There may be a lot of resources, but your Phoenix Divine Race doesnt seem to lack these resources, right? Feng Yu tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. It seems that you dont know the Origin Ground well enough! Han Fei: ??? Feng Yu said, Every Origin Ground has its own unique will of the Heavenly Dao. The greatest significance of finding an Origin Ground is not the resources in the Origin Ground, nor is it the World Origin in the Origin Ground. Instead Its to absorb the Heavenly Dao of that world and fuse with it. Han Fei: ??? Feng Yu: To put it bluntly, we can use it to prove our Dao. Han Feis eyes widened. Really? Can an Origin Ground help people prove their Dao? Feng Yu looked at Han Fei speechlessly. From what youre saying, it sounds like the Origin Ground isnt worth much. Since the ancient times, from the Chaotic World to the Primordial Era, then to the ancient times, the Age of Gods, and the Age of Doom, God knows how many strong masters have been born. How many of those people proved their Dao by themselves? Many of them relied on Origin Grounds to prove their Dao. Many of them took the Heavenly Dao of some Origin Ground and then deprived the origin and resources of the world there as their capital to prove their Dao. So, Little Brother, now you know the importance of the Origin Ground, right? Han Fei couldnt help but think of the countless primitive graveyards buried in the Chaotic Wasteland. If each of them used to be an Origin Ground, how many Monarchs were there in this world? Han Fei didnt come back to his senses until a long time later. He exclaimed, Senior Sister, can one prove his Dao as long as he has an Origin Ground? Feng Yu shook her head. No, that depends on the quality of the Origin Ground. But theoretically speaking, assimilating the Heavenly Dao there and using it for your own use can increase the success rate of Dao Proving by at least 30% or even 50%. If youre lucky enough to have a super strong Origin Ground, your success rate can be even higher. Han Fei said, If we borrow the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Ground, will the Origin Ground die? Han Fei thought that if he sacrificed trillions of creatures just to prove his Dao, would he really feel at ease after doing this? As if knowing what Han Fei was thinking, Feng Yu immediately said, If you dont die, you can return the power of the Heavenly Dao after you prove your Dao. Even if you dont return it, the World Origin of the Origin Ground is still there. A new Heavenly Dao will be born. The only bad thing is that this place might fall into a long period of chaos, but it wont die. Han Feis eyes lit up after hearing that. He couldnt help but lick the corner of his mouth. Although he hadnt even finished the star transformation, this didnt stop him from obtaining the capital to prove his Dao first. As for molding the ground veins, as long as he was given time to cultivate in seclusion and study it slowly, it might only take him a few years, at most a dozen years to finish this step. After he molded the ground veins and got some energy, he wouldnt have to worry about anything. By then, it would be easy for him to give birth to a Star Core. After at most forty or fifty years of cultivation, he would definitely be able to finish the star transformation. Once the star transformation was completed, he would only have one step left, which was the Star Path. With this in mind, Han Fei felt that reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm was right before his eyes. When he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and his body could carry all his combat power, he wouldnt be afraid of anyone in the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin except the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the An Familys two monarchs. With the Void Stealing Technique, he might even be able to challenge Monarchs. Han Fei had never thought of proving his Dao directly, because if he wanted to prove his Dao, he had to satisfy at least one condition. The City of Scavengers must be destroyed, and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch must be killed. There was no doubt about that. He might kill the two Monarchs of the An family after proving his Dao, but he had to resolve the enslavement of the human race by the Ten Thousand Scale Race as soon as possible. Otherwise, how could he be called the Human Emperor? Han Fei immediately grinned and said, Oh! Thats great! This reward is really great. Seeing that Han Fei seemed to have already obtained the Origin Ground, Feng Yu smiled and said, Hey, hey, hey! Wake up. Dont think that you can get an Origin Ground so easily. Since Great Monarch East Martial has given such a good prize, do you think Im the only one who wants to compete for it? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Who else? Youre already the first place on the Heaven Roll. Are there still Suddenly, Han Fei frowned. Are you saying that some strong masters on the God Roll will come? Feng Yu nodded slightly. This is my guess. After all, not all the cultivators on the God Roll have an Origin Ground. Of course, even if they come, there might only be one or two, definitely not more than two, and they must be at the bottom of the God Roll. Its impossible for the cultivators on the God Roll to compete with ordinary cultivators for rewards. But With that said, Feng Yu looked at Han Fei. But there will definitely be many people on the Heaven Roll. After all, this is a shortcut to obtaining an Origin Ground. Who wouldnt want it? So you have many competitors. The strong masters on the Heaven Roll are very powerful. Well, but you killed Yi Qianxing. Your strength is enough to shock people. If Yi Qianxing hadnt been banned from participating in the Competition, with his strength, he would definitely have entered the Heaven Roll. Han Fei grinned and said, Who cares? Anyway, there must be a place for Senior Sister and me in the top three. Chapter 2341 - Visit By the way, Senior Sister, Im going to meet a few people in the next two days. Who are they? What are you going to do? Feng Yu discovered that her little Junior Brother was really capable of causing trouble. He was only an itinerant cultivator, but he was bold enough to provoke the Gate of Heaven before he even entered the Star Transformation Realm. As soon as he entered the Star Transformation Realm, he challenged the Dragon Fighting Street and even killed a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Now, he reported to her that he was going to see some people. Her intuition told her that there must be something fishy about it. Han Fei grinned. Senior Sister, do you remember I said that I met a strong master suspected to be from the Time Temple in the City of Scavengers? Feng Yu nodded slightly. Yes. I specially investigated. There is indeed a City of Scavengers in the Chaotic Wasteland where you are now. Although there is a Monarch guarding it, its a polluted land. Most people rarely explore the wasteland, and the people there seem to be very low-key. Han Fei nodded slightly. The environment there is not as good as the outside world, but its still one of the most dangerous places in the East Sea Divine Realm. Every hundred years, during the tidal wave outbreak, its almost a forbidden place. However, I dont know why the Time Temple patronizes it. If the person I know is from the Time Temple, she might have been there for ten thousand years. I suspect that there are special secrets in the Chaotic Wasteland. Feng Yu nodded slightly. She also felt that something was wrong. If that person Han Fei knew was from the Time Temple, why did she stay in that remote place for so long? Feng Yu said, Ill arrange it. Ill inform you before the end of the competition. Han Fei grinned and said, Thank you, Senior Sister. Han Fei thought that it was great to have someone behind him. Although the Phoenix Divine Race werent a superpower in the East Sea Divine Realm, they were still a superpower, werent they? It would be easier for them to get some information than for him. After telling about this, Han Fei said, Theres one more thing. I made a deal with the person suspected to be from the Time Temple. I want to represent her to meet a few people on this trip to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Feng Yus eyes flashed. You represent her? Whats the matter exactly? Han Fei shook his head slightly. I dont know. I just need to read her name and take out her keepsake. Feng Yu was speechless. You made a deal with her? I had no choice! She was the only one who saw through my identity there. She was a very smart and difficult person to deal with. But Han Fei suddenly said, However, I dont think its dangerous. I think this is more like a test. Feng Yu couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Time Temple, entry test? Han Fei nodded slightly. If the other party is really from the Time Temple, I suspect that this so-called meeting is just a test, or maybe not. But in any case, I will find out when I go there. Feng Yu asked, Should we tell Eldest Senior Brother about this? Han Fei said, Theres no need for that for now. What if they dont have that purpose? I want to see their purpose first before deciding how to deal with them. However, I tell you about this because I want to make it clear that whether the other party is from the Time Temple or not, I wont join the Time Temple. Feng Yu smiled and said, Of course. No matter how strong the Time Temple is, how can it be stronger than our Void Temple? It might not be obvious now, but its said that after Dao Proving, it will be obvious. Anyway, our Void Temple is the strongest. Han Fei certainly felt that the Void Temple was the strongest. He had already analyzed this problem. Among the Three Temples, the Immortal Temple should be the weakest in theory. At the very least, their individual combat power was definitely inferior to the Void Temple and the Time Temple. This was easy to understand because the Immortal Temple had many people! With so many people, it could only mean that they were strong in group combat and could use human wave tactics. Of course, there must be no lack of powerful undead creatures among them, but their combat power upper limit was definitely inferior to the Void Temple. As for the Time Temple, they were more like cultivators who wandered in time. Their main talents werent in combat. For example, people like Mo Qi, who was a prophet, were more like sages. Of course, the combat power of the Time Temple was definitely not weak. However, Han Fei felt that their strength should be due to tricks, not true combat power. But the Void Temple was different. Just look at Feng Yu. She had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and was about to prove her Dao. Besides, according to the true cultivation time, he accelerated time to cultivate, but Feng Yu cultivated with normal time. According to the things senior Brothers and sisters gave Feng Yu, it could be seen that Feng Yu would prove her Dao soon. Even Feng Yu was about to prove her Dao. Han Fei thought that all his other senior brothers and sisters were Monarchs, especially the Eldest Senior Brother. If it werent for the fact that there were no gods in this world, Han Fei would have thought that Eldest Senior Brother was a god. After telling Feng Yu about this matter, Han Fei was about to go out for a walk to make his presence known, when a guest came to his courtyard. They were his acquaintances, Wushuang and Wang Beichen. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats right. the Crossing should have reached the Divine Capital Dynasty, so the people on the ship should have arrived. Feng Yu didnt want to get to know these people, so she left with Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng, because Han Fei would have to take care of his own affairs in the next few days. He had to pay attention to the test of the Time Temple. If anything went wrong, he would ask the Eldest Brother for help. Feng Xingliu: Alas! Im fine with Han Fei. I dont want to live in the Sky No.2 Room. Feng Yu snorted. Shut up. Han Fei has something to do these days. Dont hang around there. Also, youve just had your second bloodline awakening. Go consolidate your cultivation. Feng Qingcheng said, Thats right. You should quickly consolidate your cultivation. Otherwise, how long will it take for you to catch up with Brother Han Fei? Feng Xingliu: Hey, you little girl, are you siding with an outsider now? Just because Han Fei gave you a godly weapon you always speak for him now. Feng Qingcheng said, Im telling the truth. It has nothing to do with the godly weapon. Although you beat the entire Dragon Fighting Street, do you forget who was helping you in the end? He had already finished fighting you halfway through. Feng Xinglius face immediately darkened. But I fought more excitingly! Im more dazzling! Feng Yu looked at Feng Qingcheng in surprise. Han Fei gave you a godly weapon? What godly weapon? What quality? With a thought from Feng Qingcheng, a lotus seed appeared, and she said, This is a Soul Suppressing Lotus Seed, a low-quality godly weapon that can protect the soul. But it should be a set. If I gather all the pieces, I can probably make a high-quality godly weapon, but it will be very difficult to gather them all. Feng Yu nodded slightly. Indeed, such a lotus seed soul-protecting godly weapon was not rare, but it was extremely rare to have a set of it. The corners of Feng Yus mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that Little Junior Brother was quite nice! Giving her sister a godly weapon and helping Feng Xingliu awaken again. It seemed that what Eldest Senior Brother said was right. Little Junior Brothers luck and strength were very good. In Han Feis residence, Wushuang and Wang Beichen came to visit him. Seeing that, Han Fei immediately greeted them, Hey! The Crossing is finally here. You two came at the right time! Wushuang smiled faintly and seemed a little shy. The speed of the Crossing is a little slow. However, as soon as we arrived at the Divine Capital Dynasty, I heard that you fought through the Dragon Fighting Street alone and killed Yi Qianxing, a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse of the Heavenly Race. I didnt expect you to hide so much strength! Han Fei laughed. Really? I didnt hide it. Its just that Yi Qianxing doesnt deserve his name. Wushuang chuckled in her heart. Doesnt deserve his name? Do you think I dont know who Yi Qianxing is? Although this guy is not on the Heaven Roll and has been suppressed in the Heavenly Race, he is publicly acknowledged as the strongest person on the Heaven Roll in the East Sea Divine Realm. Wang Beichen was much more straightforward. He said, I just came to see if you were injured. It seems that youre in good shape now. I look forward to meeting you in the competition. Han Fei smiled and said, Why bother to fight me? Theres plenty of time if you want to spar with me. There are so many people in the Ten-Thousand Year Competition. Why do you have to fight me? Haha Wang Beichens expression relaxed, and his stiff face revealed a slight smile. Unlike Wushuang, Wang Beichen simply came to see if Han Fei was injured. After all, he knew how dangerous it was to kill Yi Qianxing. He came just because he treated Han Fei as a friend. This was also the reason why Han Fei and Wang Beichen got along well, because the latter was a very simple person. However, Wushuang always gave him a mysterious feeling, so although they seemed to be friends on the surface, in fact, Han Fei was still a little distant from her. Wushuang asked, Why dont I see Feng Xingliu and Qingcheng? Are they not around? Han Fei said, Well, Feng Xingliu is indeed seriously injured and is recuperating. Feng Qingcheng must be taking care of him! Wushuang smiled. I heard that the strongest person on the Heaven Roll, Feng Yu, is here too? Han Fei nodded. Yes! The strength of the first place on the Heaven Roll is unfathomable. She just chatted with me for a while, and then left. Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. Who didnt know that he had a good relationship with the Phoenix Divine Race? With Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng as a catalyst, it seemed natural for him to interact with Feng Yu. No one would suspect anything. However, if he intentionally avoided it, it would alert some people. Wushuang and Wang Beichen just chatted with him for a while and then left. After they had left, Han Fei was a little puzzled. Wushuang didnt seem to have any purpose. She just came over to take a look and chatted with him for a while. He couldnt help but wonder if this girl really didnt have any ulterior motives. Chapter 2342 - Not Bad Two days after the incident on Dragon Fighting Street. On Island No. 3072, in a dense cluster of houses, there was a house with an area of less than 50 square meters and a courtyard of about 50 square meters. An advanced Hidden Fisher was cultivating cross-legged. At the door of the house stood a little girl who was only a junior Hanging Fisher. This strength was simply too weak in the Divine Capital Dynasty. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, even a boy who grew up naturally couldnt be only a beginner Hanging Fisher when he was ten or so years old. He could at least be a peak-level Hanging Fisher. Those with better talent were mostly peak-level Hidden Fishers or even Law Enforcers. !! Therefore, the boy and girl in the yard could only be considered ordinary in terms of aptitude. Buzz! A green light flew over. The eyes of the two boys lit up at the same time. The girl shouted, Brother is back. The boy, on the other hand, wasnt that excited. He calmed down and took a deep breath before he rose. Brother, didnt you say that you would be busy and might not have time to come back? Chen Ye patted the turtle under him and jumped down. Its okay. My employer is cultivating in seclusion now. I just need to visit him every six hours. During this period, Ill come back and give you something. In the past two days, Chen Ye heard that Han Fei was in seclusion, so he didnt disturb him. Han Feis residence was too high-leveled. As an Explorer-level guide, although he had the right to go there, he couldnt stay there all the time. Therefore, he could only stay at home and go up to ask every six hours. The main reason was that his mission as a guide wasnt over yet. Of course, it also had to do with whether Han Fei would give him additional rewards. Therefore, he had been struggling these past two days. Han Fei had already forgotten him. After all, he was just a guide, a guide at the peak of the Explorer level. Besides, Chen Ye was very cautious. He knew that Han Fei had beat the Dragon Fighting Street and knew how terrifying this lord was. However, he was the one who took him to the Dragon Fighting Street. Although theoretically speaking, it was unlikely that a fight between strong masters of that level would affect a minor character like him, it wouldnt hurt to take precautions in advance. What had happened had already happened. If anything happened to him, who would take care of his younger siblings? Therefore, he took out all his money and went to the Zhao familys business center to buy a Marrow Changing Pill and a Heritage Boosting Pill. Chen Ye said, Look what I brought back for you. Tata When Chen Ye took out the box that was emitting a red mist, the girl seemed to understand something. She exclaimed, This is a Heritage Boosting Pill? Brother, youre crazy This one costs 40,000 kilometers of resources! The boy also took a deep breath. Brother! Have you used up all your resources to become a Venerable? Chen Ye smiled and said, What do you know? How many resources can I use to break through to the venerable realm? Its not like breaking through to the king realm. Hey, I have something else for you Tata When Chen Ye took out something else, he put on a mysterious smile. Xiaoshu, this is for you. This time, Chen Xiaoshu could recognize this thing from the words on the box. He was shocked. Brother! Is this the Marrow Shifting Pill? Its a treasure pill that cleanses the marrow. Its value is even higher than the Heritage Boosting Pill. Brother, are you crazy? Did you use our parents pension? Chen Yes eyes darkened and his expression became serious. Xiaoshu, resources are meant to be used. With this Marrow Shifting Pill, your potential will increase by a level. With the Heritage Boosting Pill, Xiaoyas spiritual heritage may rise to another level. Chen Xiaoya shook her head. Brother, it cant be improved. My Spiritual Heritage is damaged. Ive used three Heritage Boosting Pills, but my Spiritual Heritage is only Level Two, High Quality. Our parents pensions are wasted by me Shut up. Chen Yes eyes turned cold. If I tell you to use it, you have to use it. Whats wrong with having a Level Two, High Quality Spiritual Heritage? If you use this Heritage Boosting Pill, you will have a Level Three Spiritual Heritage. Ill get a few more later, and then your spiritual heritage will be Level Four, Level Five, or even Level Six The girls eyes were filled with tears. Brother, but you should have broken through to the Venerable realm long ago. Chen Ye said, What it takes to break through to the Venerable realm is comprehension, not taking a pill. With that, Chen Ye looked at Chen Xiaoshu and said, Ill leave in ten hours. Xiaoshu, you have to take good care of our sister when Im not around. Take this Marrow Changing Pill. In less than a year, you should be able to reach the Law Enforcer realm. Then youll be an adult, understood? Chen Xiaoshu nodded slightly. I know, Brother. But dont buy it next time. You have to help yourself make a breakthrough with the resources you earn first. Only when you become a Venerable can our lives be better. Chen Ye sighed inwardly. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, there was not much difference between a peak-level Explorer and a Venerable. The point was that he didnt know if he would be implicated. Logically speaking, he shouldnt go to Han Fei anymore. So many people were paying attention to him now. However, he had said that he would give him a body-refining technique. If it werent for the Heavenly Race, he would have obtained this technique. Damn the Heavenly Race. Now, just because he was a little guide, no one would care about an ant like him, so he dared to continue to go to Han Fei. Regardless of whether he would succeed or not, he had to go meet Han Fei and strive for what he wanted. Buzz! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in this ordinary and even somewhat crowded small courtyard. This person appeared behind Chen Ye, but Chen Xiaoshu and Chen Xiaoya saw him clearly. Brother, Brother Huh? Seeing that his younger siblings were all looking behind him, Chen Ye felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Could it be that those big shots wouldnt even let go of an ant like him? He was already prepared. After he went home this time, he would never go home again until this matter completely faded out. When Chen Ye turned his head with difficulty, his heart that had sunk to the bottom of the valley suddenly relaxed. Master Han Fei? Gulp ~ Chen Ye was dumbfounded. He never expected that it would be Han Fei who appeared here. Seeing that Chen Ye was stunned, Han Fei said, I heard that you visited my residence every six hours, so I came out not long after you left, but I didnt see you, so I asked where you lived. Chen Ye hurriedly bowed. Greetings, Master Han Fei. After that, Chen Ye called out to his younger siblings, Come on, greet Master Han Fei. Master Han Fei is a super cultivator in the Sky Opening Realm. Chen Xiaoshu was shocked, and Chen Xiaoya was full of curiosity, but the two still hurriedly bowed to Han Fei. The three of them were frightened. Chen Ye didnt know the purpose of Han Feis visit. He wondered why such a big shot who could beat the entire Dragon Fighting Street would come to his residence. He wondered if Han Fei had another purpose. As for Chen Xiaoshu and Chen Xiaoya, they were shocked because they had seen a Sky Opening Realm cultivator. Although they lived in the Divine Capital Dynasty, a Sky Opening Realm cultivator was not something they could see easily. They only knew where Sky Opening Realm cultivators were, but they had never seen one before! Han Fei smiled casually. Youre very cautious, but you dont have to worry. I wont go back on my word. With a thought, Han Fei gave out many Star Shells and said, Here are 50,000 kilometers of resources, your first reward. Although the deal you recommended failed, at least you did it. Chen Ye was shocked and took a deep breath. He had just exchanged all his resources for two pills, and now another fifty thousand kilometers of resources had come. This was something he didnt expect. In fact, he no longer had any hope for the rewards that Han Fei mentioned. Chen Xiaoshu and Chen Xiaoya gasped hard. 50,000 kilometers of resources! That was a huge amount of resources that they couldnt even imagine. But they knew that such a huge amount of resources was enough for Chen Ye to cultivate to the peak of the Venerable realm, right? Thank you, Master Han Fei. Chen Ye hurriedly bowed again. Han Fei said, You deserve it. Then, Han Fei threw out a jade slip. This jade slip records a Venerable-level divine-quality body tempering technique. This is what you should get. However, you can only read this jade slip three times. Chen Yes heart skipped a beat. Venerable-level, divine-quality? He thought that he could even accept a high-quality one. If it was ultra-quality, it would simply be the greatest reward. But he never expected that Han Fei would reward a divine-quality one. He could only read it three times, which meant that Han Fei wouldnt allow him to teach this technique to others. But thinking that it was a divine-quality technique, Chen Yes heart trembled. Han Fei didnt care about this and casually threw it to Chen Ye, who held it in his hands, unable to speak. Han Fei didnt even look at the technique that was thrown out, but looked at Chen Xiaoya and the pill in her hand. Then he looked at Chen Xiaoshu. These two kids both had problems with their Spiritual Heritage, especially Chen Xiaoya, who had a much more serious problem. This problem was just like what happened to him back then. However, her Spiritual Heritage had been forcibly upgraded and the girl had thus accumulated a lot of medicinal waste in her body and was almost poisoned. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How many of these pills did your sister take? Chen Ye quickly said, My lord, four. Han Fei looked at the Heritage Boosting Pill. This pill was not low-level and should be valuable. But he remembered that Chen Yes fathers comrade-in-arms was in the Sea Establishment realm. He guessed that their father must have died, and the mother of these two children must have been seriously injured when they were born. Han Fei said, She cant eat this pill anymore, or she will die. Huh? Chen Ye was horrified and looked at Han Fei in shock. He didnt know why his sister would die from taking the Heritage Boosting Pill, but he knew that Han Fei was the man who defeated the Dragon Fighting Street and challenged the Heavenly Race. What he said must be right. Immediately, Chen Ye panicked. His face turned pale, and then he looked at Han Fei. Senior Han Fei, please save my sister. I I dont want resources. You can take back this great technique too. But please save my sister. Han Fei couldnt help but look at him. Oh? With this great technique, it can easily make you a Heavenly Talent. The stronger you are, the more chances you have to come into contact with better techniques, combat skills, and great techniques Are you sure you dont want it? Brother ~ Shut up Senior, yes, please save my sister. Han Fei grinned and said casually, Youre not bad. Chapter 2343 - First Time Reversing He was already a peak-level Explorer. Few people in the world of cultivation could give up the greatest opportunity in their lives. If he hadnt encountered this matter, of course, he could have ignored it. However, this was just a small matter within his ability. This girls congenital incomplete heritage was caused by insufficient vitality and Qi and blood. For Han Fei, he just needed to reshape the girls spiritual heritage. It might be a little difficult for others, but with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he could completely cure the girl and give her a good talent. All he needed to do was to consume less than a hundred years of Han Feis vitality. As for Chen Xiaoshus problem, it was even simpler. He simply had insufficient Qi and blood and vitality. Han Fei estimated that it would take him a hundred years of vitality to cure these two people, which could be easily taken back from whoever he killed with the Void Lines. Therefore, he was not stingy. !! Han Fei stomped and the whole yard was enshrouded by an invisible barrier. Han Fei looked at the girl and smiled. It will be very painful, but the result will be very good. Do you dare to bear it? Chen Xiaoya nodded heavily. She was not afraid of pain. Compared to watching Chen Ye spend all the resources in the family to buy the Heritage Boosting Pills for her, she felt that the pain she endured was nothing. Under the nervous and expectant gazes of Chen Ye and Chen Xiaoshu, Han Fei stretched out his hand and pressed on Chen Xiaoyas head. The next moment, golden light burst out, and in an instant, all the meridians in Chen Xiaoyas body were shattered. Ahhh~ Chen Xiaoya screamed in pain. Chen Yes heart was pounding hard. He held Chen Xiaoshu with one hand to prevent him from being rude. Although he didnt know why Han Fei said that Chen Xiaoya would die if she took another Heritage Boosting Pill, he believed Han Fei. There was no point in Han Fei lying to him. About a hundred seconds later, when the spiritual heritage in Chen Xiaoyas body was rebuilt, because there was too much power left in her body from the Heritage Boosting Pill, it all erupted at this moment. Chen Xiaoyas Spiritual Heritage was directly molded into a level-eight Spiritual Heritage, which was only a little bit away from level-nine. This was theoretically the Spiritual Heritage that Chen Xiaoya should have. Chen Xiaoya, whose Spiritual Heritage had been reconstructed, passed out, but Han Fei had a strange feeling. Oh! So this is how it feels to mold a Spiritual Heritage? Interesting. Chen Ye and Chen Xiaoshu quickly came to Chen Xiaoya. Under Chen Yes expectant gaze, Han Fei said lightly, A level-eight high-quality spiritual heritage, not bad. Buzz! Chen Ye and Chen Xiaoshu were stunned. Level-eight, high-quality? Snap~ Before the two of them were surprised, Han Fei snapped his fingers, and Chen Xiaoshu was shrouded in white light and passed out too. Chen Ye, who didnt know what was going on, quickly looked at Han Fei and found that Han Fei had already put his hands behind his back and said, They will wake up in a while. Your brother lacks Qi and blood. Its best for him to rest for half a year to consolidate his foundation before thinking about breaking through to the law enforcement realm. Our karma has ended. No one will blame you because of me. You dont have to come to the No. 306 courtyard again. Before Chen Ye thanked him, the seal had suddenly disappeared, and Han Fei was no longer in front of Chen Ye. Even so, Chen Ye grinned and bowed deeply to the void. Thank you for giving us a new life, Senior Han Fei. I will never forget your kindness. Han Fei left quietly. However, even he didnt know that Chen Xiaoyas rebuilt Spiritual Heritage emitted a faint glimmer, which was the vitality and an inexplicable golden light in her Spiritual Heritage. These two were slightly altering Chen Xiaoyas Spiritual Heritage. It didnt disappear until Chen Xiaoyas Spiritual Heritage became a level-nine Spiritual Heritage. For Chen Ye, Han Feis casual action was a huge favor that he would never be able to repay. But Han Fei felt that he had only done something trivial. He was thinking about who he would meet later and what he should say. On the 1021st island, Han Fei, who had already obtained the map of the Divine Capital Dynasty, easily found this place. As soon as he arrived on Island 1021, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. With his strength after star transformation, he could easily sense that something undetectable had happened on Island 1021. For example, he felt that there was a slight Time Dao rune here. It was so slight that it was equivalent to an imperceptible repetition of a fallen leaf as it fell. For others, they wouldnt pay much attention to such small details. This was the Great Dao of Time, and its effect wasnt just like a fallen leaf. The Great Dao of Time here was used on the growth of some spiritual plants. It was just because Han Fei walked the Great Dao of Time that he sensed the Time Dao runes here and found something abnormal here. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have cared, let alone ordinary people. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, perception couldnt be easily used. Otherwise, once it was detected, he would definitely be held accountable. At that time, even if they couldnt beat Han Fei, there would be stronger people coming out. After all, this was the Divine Capital Dynasty. It was within the rules that Han Fei killed Yi Qianxing, but this didnt mean that Han Fei could be unscrupulous. Therefore, Han Fei just followed one of the abnormal spiritual plants. One of the leaves had a pattern growing repeatedly. Following this pattern, Han Fei changed his appearance until he came to a place called the Prophecy House. Heh ~ Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. Mo Qi only asked him to come to Island 1021 of the Divine Capital Dynasty. She didnt tell him the location and said that he would know when he arrived. Now it seemed that he had found the place. Now that he was here, Han Fei was naturally prepared to get in touch with those who had mastered the Great Dao of Time. Without thinking much, he walked straight in. There was no telling if it was because people like Mo Qi liked this unorthodox style, but when he entered the Prophecy House, he saw that there was almost no place to stand. There were all kinds of messy things everywhere. There were precious materials, strange tools, various jade slips, carapaces and bones of sea creatures, and many ancient weapons. Anyway, this place wasnt any better than Mo Qis place. Han Fei moved around in this flea market-like garbage station for a while and saw that a relatively clean and spacious place with an area of about 20 square meters had finally appeared in this ruins-like garbage dump. In these 20 square kilometers, an old man was sitting on a table facing the door, examining a conch shell. The conch shell had almost turned into a fossil, but the old man didnt mind and was still examining it carefully. Beside him was another conch shell, which he didnt seem to intend to study for the time being. Behind the old man, in the other two places, a young man was lying on a chair with his eyes closed. However, there were at least 50 jade slips floating around him. Obviously, although his body wasnt moving, his brain was moving. There was also a young girl who was wiping the crystal ball in her hand with a piece of cloth as if she didnt notice anyone coming at all. The three of them restrained their auras. Even Han Fei could only vaguely sense the collision of the Great Dao and could barely see through their strength. Han Fei walked forward and almost laid half of his body on the table, but the three people still didnt respond. Even if the old man was less than half a meter away from him, he didnt respond. Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head. He picked up the arm-long conch shell beside the old man. He looked at the conch shell carefully for a while, then looked at the old man, only to find that the old man was focused and there seemed to be a strange glint in his eyes. Han Feis heart did a flip. He secretly activated the Great Dao of Time and then found that the conch shell in his hand seemed to come to life. At that moment, he seemed to see conch meat smile at him. Huh? Han Fei wondered if the old man was tracing the original form of the shell. Han Fei hadnt thought of using the Great Dao of Time to trace time. Wouldnt he need to go back to the past if he wanted to reverse time? Wait, what if he didnt need to go over but only needed to see the past through something? Han Fei couldnt help but look at the conch shell in his hand. When he secretly activated the Great Dao of Time and converged it in his eyes and looked at the conch shell, he seemed to see a layer of illusory fog. When the power of the soul gathered and was imprinted on the mist, Han Fei seemed to see a scene similar to an illusion. He saw a conch crawling at the bottom of the sea. Its six-sided antenna-like eyes were raised and it was gnawing on the algae. Suddenly, Han Fei saw that this crawling conch was picked up by a big black fish that swam for a while and threw it into the nest of a sea spider. When the sea spider opened the shell with its legs, reached in, and killed the conch, the big black fish appeared again, picked up the conch again, and began to eat it. Hiss! At this moment, Han Fei felt a slight sting in his soul. But he was more curious about the environment, so he wanted to explore it further. Therefore, he saw that the half-eaten conchs flesh began to heal. Han Fei even felt that he could see the shape of its flesh wriggling, the changes in its body, and the convergence of power. This conch seemed to be converging the last of its power into the depth of its shell, where hundreds of small conches were quickly absorbing this energy. At this time, Han Fei felt a little uncomfortable again. Suddenly, the old man said, Boy, it seems that this is the first time youve looked back in time! Chapter 2344 - War of the Gods Han Fei closed his eyes slightly. When he came back to himself, he found that the old man was no longer looking at the conch but was looking at him with a faint smile. The young man stopped looking at the jade slip and looked at Han Fei curiously. The young woman stopped wiping the crystal ball and looked at Han Fei with a hint of joy in her eyes. Under the gaze of the three of them, Han Fei asked calmly, Is this time reversing? The old man asked, What else do you think this is? !! Han Fei asked, If we want to reverse time, shouldnt we enter time and cross the river of time to look back? Han Fei didnt hide the fact that he had mastered the Great Dao of Time, because the other party didnt hide it. The old man looked at Han Fei with a smile and then shook his head slightly. Going back in time doesnt necessarily mean you have to physically go back in time. It takes a lot of effort to do it. Isnt it simple to look at the past directly? Its like when you casually looked at it just now, you had crossed almost 3 million years. What price do you have to pay to go back to 3 million years ago? Han Feis heart did a flip. This conch was from 3 million years ago? Although he hadnt really crossed time, he knew that if he crossed 3 million years, he probably wouldnt be able to do it with his limited Time Dao runes. Not to mention running halfway, he wouldnt even be able to run one-tenth. One who walked the Great Dao of Time could enter the river of time, but this didnt mean that the river of time belonged to him or he could completely wander freely inside. Han Fei gently put down the conch shell and looked at the room full of junk, understanding what these people were doing. They seemed to be exploring and retracing the past. The reason for using this method to trace back was just as the old man had said. It would be too troublesome to personally step into the river of time to go back to the past. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of a question. He wondered, If you are studying history, is it possible for the people of the future to study the present? Han Fei said, How do we know that its the present? The name Prophecy House doesnt seem to be meant to trace back to the past. Giggle ~ The girl said, The future is a forbidden area of time. Only a few people can foresee it. Han Fei smiled. Oh? What did you foresee? The young man said, The future changes with a thought. But the futures of you and me are unpredictable. Han Fei didnt know what to say. It was interesting that he couldnt foresee his future. Han Fei shrugged. He wasnt interested in this game. He said, Mo Qi asked me to come on her behalf. She didnt tell me the reason or who I would be meeting. So, who are you? The young girl said, You should have guessed it, right? It wasnt until this moment that Han Fei finally confirmed the other partys identity. He smiled and said, I originally thought that the Time Temple was the most mysterious existence in the legendary Three Temples. I didnt expect you to settle down in the Divine Capital Dynasty so openly and even open a shop along the street. The old man smiled and said, Mystery doesnt conflict with opening a shop. We are still mysterious, as always. Han Fei had no time to beat around the bush with them. He simply said, So, are you waiting for me? The old man said, Young man, you are smart. Han Fei said leisurely, Is it so easy for the Time Temple to absorb disciples? Do you know who I am? The old man shook his head slightly. I dont need to know who you are. I just need to know that you have taken the Great Dao of Time. Of course, not everyone who has taken the Great Dao of Time can enter the Time Temple. Then the threshold would have been too low. Han Fei was just testing if Mo Qi had informed these people about his identity as the Human Emperor. If she had, his alliance with Mo Qi would end here. Although this old man said that he didnt know, who knew if he knew or not, so Han Fei was very vigilant now. But in the next moment, Han Fei said, I think the people who walk the Great Dao of Time are rare, right? The old man nodded again. Han Fei: Since theyre rare, you should know that Han Fei broke through the Dragon Fighting Street and killed Yi Qianxing a few days ago, right? The old man nodded again. Han Fei asked, In that case, do you know who I am? However, the old man still smiled and said, I know you are Han Fei, but I dont know your real identity, even if you have revealed the God of War Seal. However, you have no reason to appear in the Chaotic Wasteland. Therefore, your appearance is a mystery. Han Fei smiled. Its not convincing. The young man said, Its very convincing. Because your identity isnt important. After all, in this vast Sea Realm, there are millions of races. Someone thinks youre good, so wed like to test you. Han Fei smiled and said, Test what? Test if Im suitable to join the Time Temple? The girl said, Although you have the strength to kill Yi Qianxing, entering the Time Temple is something countless strong masters dream of having. Han Fei chuckled. Girl! I can kill Yi Qianxing and have the confidence to get the reward for this competition. Im very confident that I will prove my Dao someday. If I prove my Dao, whats the attraction of the Time Temple to me? The girl said, The road of the Monarch is long. There are many unknowns on this road. How many people do you think can give you guidance? In the vast Sea Realm, if the Monarchs refuse to guide you, how can you continue down this road? Han Fei sneered. Girl, do you think my path cant go down without the Time Temple? The girl seemed a little angry, but she didnt flare up. She just said, So, what do you want? Han Fei asked, What do I want? You have to show me what you can give me first! By the way, Mo Qi asked me to come over to find you because she wanted me to take this test? Han Fei wanted to argue with the girl, but then he wondered why he didnt take this opportunity to take a look at the test of the Time Temple. Although the Time Temple seemed to have opened a shop here openly, it was still mysterious. At least, he didnt know what it was like in the Time Temple. Besides, Feng Yu didnt know either. If he could take this opportunity to understand more about the Great Dao of Time, would it help him further comprehend the Great Dao of Time? Therefore, Han Fei didnt refuse immediately. Anyway, it was just a test! No one said that he had to join the Time Temple if he took the test. The old man smiled. Yes and no. Before this test, we will tell you some secrets of this world. No rush. Oh? Then Im all ears. Han Fei casually sat on a clam shell. Compared to the test, he was quite interested in the secrets of this world. He just didnt know how much this old man could tell him. Could he tell more than Chu Hao? The old man said, Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the gods perished. You know this, right? I do. Han Fei thought to himself, Not only do I know, but I also know the reason. The old man said, You can understand it as a terrifying power, an unknown power that surpasses the gods. It will bring about the destruction of the entire Sea Realm and even the Sea of Stars. Han Fei pretended to be taken aback for a moment, but then he said with a smile, Power beyond gods? Destroy the Sea of Stars? The girl behind the old man was obviously disdainful when she saw Han Feis expression. She seemed to be looking down at Han Fei from above. The old man said slowly, The stronger you are, the more you will know about this world. With that, the old man took out a crystal ball and pushed it to Han Fei. Han Fei thought that the old man was going to tell him, but he saw that time was flowing on the crystal ball. He was clearly asking him to see it in person! Han Fei didnt doubt him. With Feng Yu watching him come to the 1021st island, not to mention that it was meaningless that these people attacked him, even if they really wanted to do something to him, Feng Yu could quickly save him. Han Fei didnt care. He took the crystal ball and sank his perception into it. Buzz! At that moment, the world Han Fei saw changed. He was in an unknown starry sky, surrounded by countless broken stars. Chapter 2345 - Dare You Fight Me? When everything in front of him disappeared, Han Fei returned to reality from the Chaotic Sea of Stars. He subconsciously closed his eyes and slowly opened them after a long time. When he opened his eyes, he saw the old man and the other two looking at him quietly. Han Fei returned to normal. Thinking about the scene just now, he asked solemnly, What was that? Huh? The old man was slightly surprised. You recovered your calm so quickly. I didnt even see your shocked look. Han Fei said, Whats the point of being shocked? Youll probably explain to me anyway. The girl curled her lips, and the young man said, Thats a small part of the war of the gods. A war between gods? Han Fei recalled the picture he saw just now. The stars fell like rain, the holes were rolling back, the time chains sealed the Sea of Stars, and all kinds of magical and terrifying power. He had already guessed what it was. Han Fei said, So, what does this mean? The old man said indifferently, That black fog will make a comeback. Han Fei pretended to take a breath and then said calmly, So? The old man said, You must have seen the strong masters of the Time Temple seal it, right? Im showing you all this to tell you how powerful the Time Temple is, and to tell you that the world we live in is never safe. Also, Im telling you that there is a mysterious power in this world that surpasses the gods. What do you want from cultivation? Han Fei smiled and said, Yes! You did tell me some secrets about this world, but if the power surpasses that of a god, do you think I have the potential to surpass a god? Puff ~ The girl couldnt help but say, Youre really narcissistic. Han Fei shrugged. Then why did you show me this? The old man said, Were telling you that once the ominous darkness revives, you, me, the billions of races, and all the creatures in the world will be annihilated. If you enter our Time Temple, putting aside whether you can become a god, as long as you can prove your Dao, youll be the strongest. Han Fei smiled. The strongest? Why do you say that? The elder said, The Time Temple can see the river of time, the past, and the myriad of Great Daos. In this world, no power can walk the path of Monarchs more easily than the Time Temple. Han Fei chuckled. Unfortunately, Senior, you didnt convince me. The Great Dao of Time is just one of my many Great Daos, not my true Dao. Also, the Time Temple can see all the myriad Great Daos in the world. This isnt true. You can only see some Great Dao that have appeared, but you lack the ability to create a new Dao. Even if you can stand on the shoulders of your predecessors, continue to grow, quickly rise, and even become gods, you cant solve the power that surpasses gods. In that case, why should I join you? With that, Han Fei rose. The Time Temple is strong, but if this is your path, then I just want to say that the path is too narrow. Im not interested in such a Time Temple. The three people in the Prophecy Room all looked surprised. What they showed Han Fei just now represented rapid growth on the path of Monarchs. They felt that a genius like Han Fei could easily be convinced. He would find that as long as he joined the Time Temple, he would quickly stand at the top of the Sea Realm. However, this guy actually rejected them facing such a huge temptation? In the history of the Time Temple, no more than ten people had rejected them so easily. Hey! You refuse us without even knowing what the test is about? You will regret it. The girl looked at Han Fei and said angrily. Han Fei smiled and said, Regret? If thats all the Time Temple can show me, sorry, I really dont know what I should regret. Well! Maybe in the future, you can show me something else that can really move me. Then I might consider joining you. The old man took a deep breath. What can move you? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know! It depends on you. With that, Han Fei was about to leave. Stop! After that, the girl shouted at Han Fei, Do you look down upon the Time Temple? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Girl, are you out of your mind? We just dont have the same ideals. I dont deny the power of your Time Temple, and I dont mean to look down on you. However, its not my path, nor is it the path I think is the right one. Why, are you angry because I rejected you? Do you want to force me to join you? Bah! You dont even know if you can pass the test. If you leave now, you might not dare to take the test. Do you dare to fight me? Tian Ran, dont be rude. The old man smiled apologetically. Little friend Han Fei, since you dont want to, we wont force you. However, please dont spread the picture you just saw. Han Fei smiled. Dont worry. Its meaningless for ordinary people to know about this. Im too lazy to tell others. However I think this girls suggestion is good. I also want to see the power of the Time Temple. Theres nothing wrong with sparring. The elder didnt refuse. To be honest, he also wanted to see Han Feis strength. Above the Sea of Stars. He entered the Sea of Stars through a gate opened by the old man. Han Fei was quite surprised. Most people could only appear in his own Sea of Stars. To reach the Sea of Stars where he was, he would have to fly across the infinite sky. But this old man casually opened a door, which made Han Fei wonder how strong this old man was. Is he a Monarch? Or did he use some other method to make him appear in this Sea of Stars? But in any case, the girl named Tian Ran appeared opposite Han Fei at this moment. The old man and the young man stood far away and watched. Humph! I know you defeated Yi Qianxing. I also know that your strength is not even in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. My strength is only at the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm. Lets see how powerful you are. Buzz! Tian Ran took the lead to attack. As soon as she attacked, Han Fei felt that his surroundings were sealed by time. As if an array domain had instantly condensed, a Time Sword slashed at Han Fei. Transforming time into knives was a move that Han Fei often used. But when Tian Ran used this move, Han Fei felt that the flow of time in the Time Sword was different. This meant that once he was cut open, his body would be scattered in different fragments of time. It was as if he had been sealed. Interesting! Han Fei found it quite refreshing. He had never fought a strong cultivator who walked the Great Dao of time. But as soon as they fought, he felt that the other party was extraordinary. Han Fei didnt use all his strength at the beginning. Tian Ran could deviate time and mold the swords of time that flowed in different directions. Then, all he needed to do was to create chaotic time and shatter these swords of time. By doing that, he could easily break Tian Rans technique. As soon as the Time Sword struck Han Fei, it was twisted into the time vortex. The chaotic time fell into the river of time and then returned to peace. But this was just a test. Han Fei punched back. Tian Ran waved her hand casually, and this punch entered another time. Tian Ran sneered. Your fist techniques are ineffective against the Great Dao of Time. Then she launched another attack. This Time Sword was not something that simple Chaotic Time could resist. Han Fei stretched out his hand and pushed, and time slowed down. But Tian Ran smiled in disdain and accelerated time, offsetting the time deceleration. Han Fei imitated Tian Ran and opened a time displacement, trying to lead this sword to another time. But the time gap that Han Fei had just summoned was broken by this sword. Han Fei, who didnt have time to react, stepped back and entered the river of time to reverse time to deal with this move. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared again, he returned to the position and state he was in a few seconds ago. However, what surprised him was that this sword was still in front of him. Huh? Tian Ran said, You can reverse time, so can my sword. It can even transcend time and return to the past. Not far away, the old man and the young man who were watching the battle both nodded slightly. The young man said, It seems that he is indeed not familiar with the Great Dao of Time. As he said, this is not what he is best at. The old man nodded slightly. Not bad! A pure newcomer. Interesting. Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and the Time Sword disappeared. Huh? Tian Ran was surprised that her attack was gone. What kind of technique was that? Where was her sword? After Han Fei obtained the power of the Time Sword, he didnt find anything special. This was just an ordinary Time Sword. This meant that the characteristics of this sword had nothing to do with the sword itself, but with Tian Rans Great Dao. Therefore, it wasnt that this sword was powerful, but that her control over the Great Dao of Time was higher than his. There were specialties in every profession. Han Fei had been walking the Great Dao of time on his own. No one verified it or sparred with him. These were all taught to him by Little Time. Compared to the people from the Time Temple, he was naturally much weaker in the Great Dao of Time. Standing proudly in the Sea of Stars, Han Fei smiled. Come again. Chapter 2346 - A Weapon of Mass Destruction, Pi Han Fei had never underestimated the Great Dao of Time. In fact, even his not-very-strong Great Dao of Time had saved him countless times. Therefore, he showed a strong interest in the use of the Great Dao of Time shown by Tian Ran. For example, Han Fei imitated Tian Ran to use the power of time to stop Tian Ran from using displacement of time. Then, countless fist marks burst out, trying to see how Tian Ran would deal with them. However, with a tap of Tian Rans finger, time stopped. Only Han Fei, who was enveloped by the Time Dao runes, was unaffected. His fist marks actually stopped in the void. That shouldnt be the case. She can freeze time, so I should be able to cancel the time freeze. Since Im not affected by time freeze, there should be several ways to crack it. I can attach Time Dao runes to my attack or turn this place into my own domain. !! Han Fei already had a plan in mind. When he punched next, the Time Dao runes covered the fist mark. Tian Ran smiled contemptuously. How can you use it so simply? You know nothing about time. Han Fei didnt feel ashamed of being mocked. After all, he hadnt studied this Dao in the first place, and it was difficult to walk the Great Dao of Time. His fist mark that was covered by his Time Dao runes was sealed by another mass of Time Dao runes, and then exploded in the void. Han Fei found it strange. Why could the other partys Time Dao runes seal his Time Dao runes? Although the Great Dao was the same, the frequency of time explosion was different, right? F*ck, has she seen through the nature of my Time Dao runes? Han Fei couldnt help but have such an idea, but he wasnt discouraged. This was because he felt that there was a limit to the usage of Time Dao runes. Time displacement, the flow of time, time reversal, time freeze It was all about ones thoughts and mastery of the Great Dao of Time. Of course, thoughts were also based on ones understanding of the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei still lacked understanding of the Great Dao of Time, but he had many forward ideas about it that he hadnt implemented yet. For example, seeing that his attacks couldnt hurt Tian Ran, Han Fei frowned. The chaotic power of time he added on his fist mark was a disordered power of time, namely, chaotic time power flowing in different directions, so how could she capture the frequency of his Great Dao of Time? Thinking about that, Han Fei launched an attack again, and the time around him became chaotic. But this time, different from the chaotic time that Han Fei created just now, it caused a strong spatial shock. Tian Ran shouted, You dont know anything about the Great Dao of Time. Dont use it randomly. The chaotic power of time requires an extraordinary carrier But in the next moment, the void around Han Fei exploded, and a storm suddenly appeared, but Han Fei still punched out. In the void storm, Han Fei was as steady as a mountain. The power of the storm couldnt shake him at all. The time that seemed to be chaotic appeared in a strange cycle. All the chaotic power of time was sucked into this inexplicable time cycle. Therefore, no matter how chaotic Han Feis surroundings were, he was safe. Even the elder and the young man were surprised. The man was surprised. Is this the time cycle? How can he create the power of the time cycle now? The old man frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. No, this is not a time cycle. This is a time cycle frequency. Huh? The young man was dumbfounded. What? What? Why didnt I understand? Huh? The elder said, Youve all learned this technique. Its not a time cycle, but quantification of time. You should remember that the Void Temple has a great technique. By quantifying the Time Dao runes, one can construct a time attack with ten units of time that only he can use and no one else can crack. However, this is a chaotic time. The young man frowned. Yes, but how can he use that technique like this? Logically speaking, the flow of time at this frequency will cause chaos. Why is he not affected at all? The power of time cant hurt him at all. The old man said, As long as he follows a certain frequency, he wont be affected by chaos. The frequency of time he found doesnt include the current time at all, but at the moment the Time Dao runes burst out, he created the cycle of connecting the head and tail Its like a circle. A circle? The young man was confused, but the old man exclaimed, Genius, hes really a peerless Heavenly Talent. I can guarantee that he just comprehended it. Just now, Tian Ran captured his Time Dao runes, which was noticed by him. Therefore, he immediately reacted. Perhaps at first, he wanted to use the disorderly chaotic time to resist Tian Ran. But later, he discovered that he could create the frequency of Time Dao runes. Then, he immediately found an almost perfect time inverse frequency. In fact, just as the old man thought, Han Fei did find a unique frequency, which was the legendary Pi. Han Feis original intention was to find a time frequency that Tian Ran couldnt imitate. This was because Tian Rans methods were strange. What if the frequency he found wasnt complicated and the other party accidentally cracked it? Therefore, he thought of the infinite pi. But after performing this frequency, Han Fei found that something strange happened. That was, he found that the chaotic power of time didnt hurt him at all. It actually gave birth to an inexplicable cycle of power. How mysterious was this power cycle? For example, the punch Han Fei threw out just now was cut into pieces by Tian Rans sword of time. However, in the next moment, the shattered fist mark condensed again and continued to attack Tian Ran. Time Freeze. Tian Ran hurriedly unleashed the power of time restriction, but Han Feis punch was not limited by this power at all, because the time frequency attached to this punch pierced through Tian Rans time frequency. It was not just that. Tian Ran wanted to displace time to separate Han Feis punch, but the power of displacement was destroyed by this punch as soon as it burst out. Tian Ran was shocked. This person was clearly a rookie who didnt have a deep understanding of the Great Dao of Time. Why did he suddenly burst out a punch that she couldnt crack at all? Why could the Time Dao runes that Han Fei launched be reassembled after they were shattered? In the end, Tian Ran triggered the Time Dao runes in front of her and made them explode at the same time after touching Han Feis punch. This time, the punch that Han Fei unleashed seemed to try to regather, but it was annihilated before it was regathered. The scene where the fist mark regathered stunned Tian Ran, the old man and the young man. A casual punch had broken Tian Rans many great time techniques at the same time? What kind of magical time frequency had Han Fei found? They were only surprised, but Han Fei understood why this punch couldnt be recombined. It was because there was no absolutely perfect technique in the world, nor was there an absolutely perfect frequency. Pi had no end. He had only corrected it to the thousandth decimal place. It was not bad that it could cause such destructive power. In fact, even if he corrected it the10,000th decimal place, or even the 100,000th decimal place, the effect might not be much better than now. It would probably only last two more rounds and gather twice more than now. The root reason was still his own strength. The reason why Tian Ran and the other two didnt understand was that the things they came into contact with were very profound, so they didnt know some simplest things instead. For example, they didnt know pi. The more complicated something was, the more simple it was. Therefore, it seemed natural for Han Fei to win. At this time, Han Fei suddenly grinned and said, Well! Do you have any other means? Tian Rans eyes turned cold. Dont be smug. With that, a Time Sword appeared in front of Tian Ran. Han Fei thought to himself, What else have you got? When the sword came at him, Han Fei was about to block it, but it disappeared. Huh? Han Fei was puzzled. This sword had completely disappeared. It didnt make sense. But at this moment, a Time Sword Domain burst out around Han Fei, and time swords shot at Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Hey! This trick has been used! Are there any new ones? Han Fei casually threw out a sea of knives. No time sword of the so-called Time Sword Domain could touch him. Buzz! Just as Han Fei was about to continue clamoring, suddenly, a Time Sword appeared in front of him. It was the one that had disappeared earlier. This sword suddenly appeared. Even his perception of danger appeared at the moment the sword appeared. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been slashed by this sword because he couldnt block or dodge in time. Steal~ Han Fei stole the power of the Time Sword again. Sure enough, he couldnt underestimate the people of the Time Temple. What was this move? The sword that disappeared a moment ago came out a moment later. If it came from the river of time, he would definitely be able to see it. However, there was no movement in the river of time just now. It was as if this sword had jumped for a period of time out of thin air. Han Feis heart did a flip. This was a super technique. If he learned this technique, coupled with the frequency of pi he had just comprehended, his attack would be almost impossible to defend against. Therefore, Han Fei grabbed again without hesitation, directly stealing Tian Rans Great Dao. Unlike Yi Qianxing, Tian Ran didnt have the ability to dodge his stealing in an instant. Therefore, when this sword appeared in Han Feis hand, Tian Ran suddenly forgot how to use the Great Dao of Time. She was horrified. W-What did you do to me? Why cant I feel the Great Dao of Time? Han Fei casually waved Tian Rans sword and cut open the Time Sword Domain, saying casually, Its temporarily sealed by me. It will recover in a while. Even the old man couldnt help but frown. Seal? Where did the sealing power come from? Why didnt I sense it? Chapter 2347 - Competition Disclosed Finally, the old man said, Alright, Tian Ran, stop. Youve lost. The old man said, Little friend Han Fei, please remove the seal. Han Fei smiled casually. My seal cant be removed, but there is a time limit. She will recover in a moment. In fact, Han Fei was now experiencing Tian Rans Great Dao of Time. Instantly, many thoughts and understandings about the Great Dao of Time appeared in his mind. Many questions that he didnt understand in the past were suddenly answered. !! Because Han Fei also took the Great Dao of Time, he didnt need to use the green jade stone bridge to make something out of nothing. As long as he seized Tian Rans Great Dao, he could somewhat comprehend it. Of course, before Tian Ran regained her Great Dao, Han Fei would definitely not remove the stealing power. He still had to comprehend it. It wasnt until a hundred seconds later that Han Fei got some understanding that the power Tian Ran had just shown was called time jump. As the name suggested, it was a Great Time Technique that allowed one to skip a period of time. It sounded a bit inexplicable, but the Great Dao of Space had a Great Void Teleportation and a spatial jump. Why couldnt there be a time skip? About 220 seconds later, Tian Ran suddenly regained all her knowledge of the Great Dao of Time. Only then did she heave a long sigh of relief, thinking that the seal must have been lifted. At this moment, Han Fei smiled. Okay, since the seal is removed, you can go back! The old man activated a crystal ball and opened a door. Everyone walked in and appeared in the Prophecy House again. Humph ~ Tian Ran snorted. She had nothing to say since she had lost, but she still didnt like a person like Han Fei. He was too arrogant to even despise the Time Temple. This time, Han Fei didnt sit down again. He said with a smile, After this spar, I realized even more deeply that the path of your Time Temple is too narrow. Although you are very good at using the Great Dao of Time, you rely too much on the Great Dao of Time. Im different. Im walking many Great Daos at the same time. For example, Im walking the path of invincibility, has anyone from your Time Temple taken it? I guess that throughout history, no one from the Time Temple has taken this path. With that, Han Fei waved his hand gently and walked out of the door. He said, My agreement with Mo Qi has been fulfilled. As for the test, theres no need. Well, I think the Time Temple wont burn the bridge after crossing it. After Han Fei left, Tian Ran screamed a few times, What is he being so arrogant for! Its just that I cant beat him. Its not like our Time Temple is like this. Whats wrong with walking the path of invincibility? Who does he think he is? How does he know that no one from our Time Temple has walked the path of invincibility? However, the elder shook his head slightly. Hes right. In the history of the Time Temple, no one has ever embarked on the path of invincibility. Huh? Why? Tian Ran and the young man were surprised. Although the path of invincibility was rare, how could there be no one in the entire Time Temple ever walking it in the countless years of history? The elder said, Because the path of invincibility has always been incompatible with our Time Temple. The path of invincibility can be understood as fighting. Its an extremely terrifying will. And our Time Temple is best at learning. The path of invincibility cant be learned. The young man asked, Elder Guo, we just let him go like that? The old man was silent for a moment. He and Mo Qi are friends. Think of a way to inform Mo Qi about this matter and see if we can persuade him through Mo Qi. If the Time Temple has an unconventional genius like him who doesnt only walk the Great Dao of Time, a new path might appear. Tian Ran: Elder Guo, is this person trustworthy? Whats his background? Why didnt Mo Qi say anything about it? The old man said, If she tells us, do you think he will still treat Mo Qi as his friend? They might even become enemies because of this. Tian Ran muttered, Is our Time Temple afraid of him? The old man said, Its not a question of whether were afraid of him or not. Its just a question of whether theres a need. Since Mo Qi can let him come over, it means that Mo Qi wants us to take a look at him. This also means that Mo Qi has a certain understanding of him. Otherwise, why would she let him come? Why would she want to absorb him into the Time Temple? One and a half months later. In the courtyard where Han Fei lived, he was lying on a recliner, closing his eyes and resting, reading the information Nezha just synchronized with him in his mind. Leading the team from the City of Wanderers was Duan Qingsi, an acquaintance of Han Fei. In Nezhas memory, Han Fei had seen the other two of the four Divine Generals of the City of Wanderers. But so far, Han Fei only had interactions with Xing Yu and Duan Qingsi. At this moment, Duan Qingsi summoned Nezha and the others and said, The rewards of the Divine Capital Dynasty for this 10,000-year competition are exceptionally generous. The top ten will be rewarded with godly weapons, as well as World Origin, Mystic Yellow Soil, and resources. Of course, the higher your ranking is, the more abundant the rewards will be, the better. Even the top ten to the hundred will be rewarded with ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, World Origin, Mystic Yellow Soil, and resources. However, I dont expect you to get those rewards. If you cant beat your opponents, just quit. Even if you just watch the entire competition, you will benefit greatly Someone said, Were already here. Why dont we have a try? Duan Qingsi said, This world is not fair. There are countless Heavenly Talents in the East Sea Divine Realm. Although you can enter the top ranks of the City of Wanderers, its hard to say in the East Sea Divine Realm. Competition is based on the premise that you are alive. If you cant even be alive, what are you fighting for? After that, Duan Qingsi glanced at Nezha, but then she turned her head away. What a pity. If Nezhas true body was still in the Sea Establishment realm, he might be able to compete for the top ten. On the other side, Zhang Daqian turned into Ye Fengliu, and Li Shenhao was chatting with him. Brother Fengliu, Ive heard a piece of news Its said that there will be a qualifier before the 10,000-year competition begins. Its a super-large-scale group challenge. In each round, half of the people will be eliminated. There are a total of three rounds. Han Feis heart did a flip. This was interesting. God knew where this fatty got the information. He even found out about the qualifier? Han Fei asked, Qualifier? Whats the rule? Li Shenhao said in a low voice, Brother Fengliu, I dont know! However, I know that one of the three rounds of the qualifier allows life-and-death battles. Do you know what this means? It means the danger of death Brother Fengliu, Im the closest to you in our first squad. Brother Fengliu, give me a hand when Im in danger. With that said, Li Shenhao stuffed a Star Shell into Han Feis hands. God knew how many resources his father, Li Dacai, had given him before he came. Considering this guys personality, it was a little scary that he hadnt given away all the resources in fifty years in the wilderness. Han Fei asked, What did Bai Ranran say? Huh? Li Shenhao immediately said, I definitely came to you first Seeing the look in Han Feis eyes, Li Shenhao immediately grinned and said, The captain said that in such a situation, wed better fight as a team. But if the rules dont allow team battles, we can only rely on ourselves. Han Fei looked at Li Shenhao casually. Do you think the rules allow team battles? Li Shenhao said, I dont think so. Logically speaking, there will definitely not be a life-and-death battle in the first round. Too many people have to be eliminated in the first round. If we fight a team battle, there will be many people who are just here to make up the numbers. In the second round, I think many people may choose team battles after the first round, but I guess there wont be any life-and-death battles in the second round either. This is because the second round is meant to pick elite teams, and the strong will be less likely to be eliminated under the protection of the team. Therefore, it can only be the third round. Han Fei asked, So, will the third game be an individual competition or a team competition? Li Shenhao was stunned for a moment. I cant say that it will be an individual or a team competition for sure. Thats why Im here to find you! If its a team competition, Brother Qiu Liang, you must help me! Im fat and cant fight! But I, Li Shenhao, am very loyal to my friends. Han Fei chuckled in his heart. Just cut the crap. Han Fei said, If your guess is correct, just follow me. Li Shenhao was stunned. He didnt expect Ye Fengliu, the second coldest person in the team, to be so easy to talk to. Li Shenhao felt that the coldest guy in the team was Hong Yue, the second coldest was Han Fei, and the captain, Bai Ranran, was the third coldest because at least Bai Ranran was willing to talk to him, but Hong Yue and Han Fei werent. As for Pan Ying, although it was said that she had suffered a lot over the years, Li Shenhao felt that people from big clans like Pan Ying were not trustworthy and not as reliable as cold guys like Hong Yue and Han Fei. Anyway, Hong Yue and Han Fei had both accepted his resources. The captain didnt have the habit of taking bribes, so he failed to give her any resources. In any case, Li Shenhao felt much safer and more relieved. While Han Fei was lying down, he suddenly heard Feng Xingliu come over and shout, Han Fei, dont lie down! Come on, let me introduce you to some friends. Chapter 2348 - The Hedonistic Boys of the Divine Capital Dynasty Feng Xingliu was released by Feng Yu half a month ago. He had recovered from his wounds a long time ago, or he wouldve wasted Han Feis divine healing sheen. It was said that during that month, Feng Xingliu was abused by Feng Yu for a month. It was said that it was a temporary special training to improve Feng Xinglius combat skills. During this period, Han Fei went to visit him a few times. Every time, within less than ten minutes, Han Fei was kicked out by Feng Xingliu. When he was driven out, Feng Xingliu complained that he was practicing resistance. If it werent for the fact that he disdained to fight Feng Yu, she would have been beaten to the ground by him. !! Seeing Feng Xingliu appear, Han Fei couldnt help being stunned. Oh! Youve been released? Feng Xingliu immediately said angrily, What do you mean I was released? I took the initiative to ask her to beat me. This is body tempering. Believe it or not, if she had two more hands, I would have been released half a month in advance. Heh ~ Han Fei sneered in his heart. If she were given two more hands, you would probably be beaten into tears. Han Fei didnt bother to expose the childish vanity of Feng Xingliu. He couldnt help but ask suspiciously, Where do you have friends? Havent you been Uh, body tempering these days? Feng Xingliu took a deep look at Han Fei. Do you forget that I used to be the most shining boy on Dragon Fighting Street? I didnt have any friends, but half a month ago, a bunch of invitations came out of nowhere. Alas, during the past half month, I traveled around the Divine Capital Dynasty, got to know many people, and earned a lot of resources. Wait! You said you earned a lot of resources? How? Han Feis interest was immediately piqued. Although he didnt lack resources now, he was quite curious when he heard that Feng Xingliu could make money on his own! He wondered how Feng Xingliu could make money without his help. Feng Xingliu chuckled. I earned them in the casinos! Some were earned in the Dragon Fighting Street, and some in other casinos. Well, some were given to me as gifts Han Fei was confused. They gave resources to me? Why didnt they give resources to me? Feng Xingliu immediately said, We can earn resources together! How could I forget you? I invited them to eat hot pot today, so I invited you too. I heard that they all want to give you resources. Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Wait, someone wants to give me resources? Is there something wrong with his head? Feng Xingliu: What kind of fish is an Iron-Head Fish? Is it very powerful? Han Fei said, Its a fish with a very hard head. It can break a persons brain with a bump. Feng Xingliu couldnt help being surprised. So weird? Then Ill ask my family to look for it next time. Lets go! After the hot pot, lets go to the casino to have fun. Han Fei was lost for words. What had this idiot been up to recently? Another moment later. Han Fei came to the courtyard of Feng Xingliu. Feng Qingcheng was not there because she was participating in the Sea Establishment Realms 10,000-year competition. Feng Yu wasnt around either. She seemed to be quite close to Princess Lan Xin from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Apart from occasionally coming over to chat with him, she just ran to Princess Lan Xin. Therefore, maybe Feng Yu didnt care about Feng Xingliu anymore after training him, so he could wander around. As soon as Han Fei arrived at the courtyard of Feng Xingliu, he saw a group of fancy hedonistic children. Some were flirting with female cultivators, and some were throwing dice and drinking. The most f*cking incredible thing was that everyone was smoking with a big pipe in their hands. Han Fei was stunned. Is there still smoke here? But on a closer look, he found that something was wrong. Although it was a pipe, it contained a kind of liquid that could burn. At this moment, it was burning with a pale golden halo. When it was sucked into ones mouth, what spewed out was a golden mist. It looked extremely flamboyant. Ah, well Han Fei was curious. What is that? Feng Xingliu smiled mysteriously and took out a large pipe for Han Fei with a swish. This thing is very good. Its called Luxury. Its said that its made of the golden bark in the Sea Establishment Realm. Its very refreshing to smoke it. Hey! Xingliu is back. Hey! Daoist Han Fei, youre here. Come on, pick a beauty. Han Fei: ??? In the next moment, a group of beautiful female cultivators was released from someones Origin Star. Someone pointed at Han Fei and said, Go and serve Daoist Han Fei well, or you wont want to see the consequences. Someone shouted, Oh, Daoist Han Fei, welcome. Where are the resources we prepared? Take them out. Then, someone took out a big pipe that was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, which stunned Han Fei. Someone took out a rod that was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure too, but why was it shaped like a small hand at the end of the rod? Han Fei asked, Wait, what is this? The man ran over and scratched Han Fei with this little hand. Brother Fei, this is a backscratcher! Its very comfortable. You can use it to temper your body. Pfft! For the first time, Han Fei knew that someone in the Sky Opening realm would use a backscratcher to temper their body. On the other side, someone sent a folding fan over and opened it in front of Han Fei with a swish. The words number one on the Heaven Roll were engraved on it. More importantly, this fan was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei was dazzled by the words number one on the Heaven Roll when another folding fan unfolded with a swoosh on his side. Han Fei turned his head, only to see the words Bravest Warrior in Dragon Fighting Street engraved on it. Feng Xingliu proudly showed off in front of Han Fei, took a puff of the golden smoke, and spewed out a dazzling golden mist, mostly on Han Feis face. Han Feis eyelids twitched wildly. He took the fan from Feng Xinglius hand and slapped it down. BAM! Heck the Bravest Warrior in Dragon Fighting Street! BAM! How dare you spray smoke on my face! BAM! How dare you flirt with women! BAM! Heck the hot pot! Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time, and Feng Xingliu didnt have time to react. Hey! Hey! Alas! Lets talk nicely Han Fei, dont go too far If you slap me again, Ill fall out with you Bam! Come on, fall out with me! Buzz! Han Fei unleashed his killing intent, and the hedonistic children who were laughing, presenting the treasures and smoking a moment ago were all stunned the next moment. What was going on? Didnt Feng Xingliu say that Han Fei was easy to get along with? Why did he suddenly flare up? Someone shouted, You idiots, look at the junk you take out! Watch my As he spoke, he took out a small world and said, Brother Fei, this mere 200,000 kilometers of resources is my respect. Han Fei was about to slap this persons face, but when he heard that there were 200,000 kilometers of resources, he held back and didnt attack. However, Han Fei wasnt as gullible as Feng Xingliu. He didnt even look at the 200,000-kilometer-long resources. Instead, he looked at the messy people in the courtyard of Feng Xingliu and said coldly, Firstly, all Sea Establishment Realm cultivators, disappear. The hedonistic children were stunned for a moment. Sea Establishment Realm? Only the female cultivators here were in the Sea Establishment Realm. They immediately understood that Brother Fei didnt like women. Someone immediately shouted, Hurry up, enter my Origin Star. If you run slower, Ill break your legs. Wait! The young man who was about to take the women into his Origin Sea was taken aback, wondering if Han Fei had changed his mind. Han Fei said, Dont take them into your Origin Stars. Give them their freedom! Let them go Han Fei glanced at the girls just now. Although these female cultivators were all very beautiful, their eyes were lifeless. Besides, as cultivators, who wanted to live like this? Freedom? The female cultivators were all shocked. They all looked up at Han Fei with indescribable brilliance in their eyes. The silkpants who was being stared at by Han Fei felt his heart ache but he quickly said, Brother Fei, Ill listen to you. You girls are lucky today. Shouldnt you thank Brother Fei? Thank Thank you, Brother Fei Han Fei waved his hand, thinking, Im not a gangster leader, OK? The popinjay took out a dozen blood stones and threw them to the female cultivators. Then he urged, Hurry up, go. Cant you see that were busy here? At this moment, he couldnt care less about these female cultivators. He could find women at any time, but he couldnt offend Han Fei now. After the female cultivators left, Han Fei asked casually, Whats your name? The playboy who let the female cultivators go chuckled. Brother Fei, my name is Cao Meng Cao Meng? Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the Divine Capital Dynasty also has a Cao family! Cao is really a big surname. De. At this time, the man squeezed out another word. Han Fei couldnt help tilting his head. Cant you speak normally? Cao Mengde smiled awkwardly. I was so nervous just now that I forgot the last word. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Cao Mengde? Cao Cao? Han Fei looked around. There were thirteen popinjays here in total. Plus Feng Xingliu, there were fourteen of them. Feng Xingliu was lucky not to be born in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Otherwise, he would have been crippled. Han Fei said, Just tell me! What do you want from me? No smoking or tickling, and no more the craps about the Bravest Warrior in the Dragon Fighting Street. Chapter 2349 - I’m Afraid You Can’t Afford It As the saying went, one shouldnt slap a smiling man. The attitude of these hedonistic children was too f*cking good. Although the gifts they gave were not good, Han Fei was at least sure of one thing. These people were very rich. They casually took out an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures or 200,000 kilometers of resources. They obviously wanted something from him! Han Feis heart stirred. They came to him with resources, asking for his help. Wasnt this better than hunting and fighting in the wilderness? Although he was very rich now, who would mind having more resources? Besides, he was molding the ground veins. After that, he would have to create the Star Core. And then, he had to refine his body and find a way to refine enough Golden Jade Marrow. He even had to prepare a batch of resources for the birth of the sixth divine pill of the Demon Purification Pot. All of these required resources. There were a total of 14 hedonistic boys here. He had to see what they wanted him and Feng Xingliu to do. If each of them could provide 200,000 kilometers of resources, he could help them. However, he was comparable to a perfected Star Transformation Realm Realm cultivator now, so he had to have the aura a strong master should have. Han Fei said casually, If theres nothing else, you can go now. Feng Xingliu was embarrassed. He said, Han Fei, Brother Cao and the others are here to make friends. Dont coldshoulder them! Someone echoed, Yes, yes. We all admire Brother Fei and really want to make friends with him. However, Han Fei sneered. If you tell the truth, theres still a need to talk. But if you dont, theres no need to talk. Make friends? Use these? Han Fei grabbed the long pipe that one of them gave him and waved it. What, do you want to make me like you? Han Fei didnt show any respect to these people. With his current strength, at least in the Divine Capital Dynasty, he didnt have to show respect to many people. Huff~ Many people exchanged looks with each other and seemed to have decided on something. Immediately, the person who was about to give the money to Han Fei chuckled. Brother Fei, we do have a small request, but dont worry, Brother Fei. For Brother Fei and Brother Xingliu, this matter is very simple Seeing that Han Fei still had no reaction, the man hurriedly added, We are willing to offer 200,000 kilometers of resources each. Well, each of us will offer 200,000 kilometers of resources respectively to Brother Fei and Brother Xingliu. Han Feis heart did a flip. Good lord, if it was double, it would be a lot of money. Hearing that, Feng Xingliu immediately said angrily, Were brothers. How can I Bam Han Fei slapped Feng Xinglius head and said to him via voice transmission, Shut up! Do you really think they treat you like a brother? They just need your help with something. Dont pretend to be rich, OK? Hearing Han Feis words, Feng Xingliu fell silent. He thought that he was too careless. Han Fei was very good at making money. He should have learned from Han Fei, but he was too hot-headed and fell for their flattery these days. Feng Xingliu felt that hed better keep his mouth shut now. Hearing that they were willing to pay, Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Oh! I see. Whats your name? The man hurriedly said, Luo Dafei, from the Luo Family of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Brother Fei, you can listen to what we have to say. Its really a small matter for you. Han Fei grinned. He remembered that Chen Ye once told him that there were many big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty, including the Luo family, the Wu family, the Li family, the Zhao family Han Fei said casually, OK. Luo Dafeis heart did a flip and he quickly said, Brother Fei, its like this. Although were from big clans, we are actually the children of concubines. We have no choice! If we didnt behave like playboys, how could we have survived until now? But this time, our family demanded us to participate in the 10,000-year competition. Therefore, we just want to ask Brother Fei to help. As long as Brother Fei and Brother Xingliu are willing to help, we can give you anything we have. Han Fei said expressionlessly, First question, how do you know that I can protect you? Is there a probability of death in this competition? Immediately, Luo Dafei and the others smiled bitterly. He said, Brother Fei, this Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition doesnt start immediately. You know that there are too many people participating in the Ten-Thousand-Year Grand Competition. How can it start without screening out a large portion of them? Therefore, there are actually four rounds of qualifiers in total. Four rounds? Han Fei frowned. He had just heard from Li Shenhao that there were three rounds. How did it become four? One of the playboys said, The first round is a basic test to eliminate those who sneaked in through unknown means or tricks in the wilderness, or those who bought qualification tokens. However, the elimination rate in this round shouldnt be too high. Although its a basic test, it can also be considered one round. The second round is mass elimination. It sets a goal, and only those who complete the goal within the allotted time can enter the next round of qualifiers. However, we dont know what the third and fourth rounds are exactly. Its said that theyre different from the previous ten-thousand-year competitions, so we dare not make wild guesses. However, we know that there will definitely be a fight between the participants. This is because there has been such a fight every time. The probability of death is usually about 20%. So high? Han Fei was surprised. With more than 800,000 Sky Openers participating in the competition, even if they eliminated a large number of Sky Openers after three rounds, 20% of them would be at least 30,000 to 40,000 Sky Openers. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Thirty to forty thousand Sky Opening Realm cultivators had died so easily? With the cultivation system and difficulty in the Sea Realm, Han Fei believed that there was such a high probability of death in the Sea Establishment realm. However, there was definitely no such thing in the Sky Opening realm. After all, the Sky Opening Realm wasnt something that could be found anywhere. Even in the City of Scavengers, how many Sky Opening Realm cultivators were there? From the governing cities to the Main City, and then to the so-called Infinite Mining Area, there might only be about 400 Sky Openers in total. Assuming that there were so many Sky Opening Realm cultivators in each of the three major powers in the Chaotic Wasteland, there were only more than 1,000 Sky Opening Realm cultivators. Even if there were many big and small forces in the entire East Sea Divine Realm, and there might be countless Sky Opening Realm cultivators, it would be terrifying if thirty to forty thousand of them died at once. Therefore, Han Feis first reaction was that it was impossible. Then he thought about it again and became even more sure. The Sky Opening Realm competition happened once every 100,000 years. It was impossible for so many people to die. Why was he so sure? Naturally, it was because of the ominousness the Time Temple showed him that might make a comeback. The Sky Opening Realm was not small potatoes. God knew how long it would take for a cultivator to grow to the Sky Opening Realm. Others might not know this secret, but it was impossible for Great Monarch East Martial not to know it. As an absolute cultivator who could suppress the entire East Sea Divine Realm, Han Fei had reason to believe that Great Monarch East Martial definitely knew something. However, Han Fei didnt say his thoughts out loud. He simply said, So, you came to me and Feng Xingliu to shelter you? Luo Dafei immediately smiled obsequiously. Yes, yes, thats it. Han Fei smiled and said, Then let me ask you a question. Is there anyone in your respective families who wants your lives? I suggest you answer this question seriously. Although you are all playboys, you should know that once your family is involved, the price will be different. If you dont tell me now, dont blame us for not helping you in the future. Huh? The popinjays heard two things from his words. One was whether their safety would involve their families, and the other was that Han Fei seemed to be willing to help them. After a brief silence, one of the young men said, Brother Fei, my name is Wu Bufan. To be honest, there are indeed people from the main branch of my family who want to get rid of me. If they really come, I promise to double the resources I promised Brother Fei. If Brother Fei can help me get rid of the person who wants to get rid of me, I can triple the resources I promised Brother Fei. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Three times 200,000 kilometers is not much money. If there is really a life-and-death battle, I can give you a certain amount of protection. 200,000 kilometers for pure protection. If anyone comes to attack you, 300,000 kilometers of resources. If you want to kill the one behind it, 500,000 kilometers of resources. However, this doesnt include the fights between the core disciples of the big clans. If I kill a core member of your family, you should know I will have to face the wrath of those big clans, right? So, if its that kind of service, 1 million kilometers of resources. With that, Han Fei raised the pipe in his hand, put it to his mouth, and took a breath. Huff Ha A mouthful of golden mist spewed out of his mouth and nose. At this moment, Han Fei was calm and casual, pricing the lives of the core disciples of the big clans. Huh? It actually tastes good. Han Fei praised. Apart from Feng Xingliu, all the hedonistic children here were shocked. After a while, Cao Mengde suddenly said, Brother Fei, then what if he is the heir of the main branch? Everyone couldnt help but look at Cao Mengde, thinking that he was really bold. Huff Ha Han Fei took another puff of his pipe and pondered for a moment. If hes really the heir, do you think he doesnt have someone protect him? Thats a special case, so the price depends! Dont give me opponents at the level of Yi Qianxing. I dont think you can afford the price. Everyone : Chapter 2350 - A Strong Master on the God Roll Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Crazy. When Han Fei put a price on everything, these hedonistic children thought Han Fei was crazy. This guy had pissed off the Heavenly Race, and now he even agreed to get paid to go against their families. From the looks of it, Han Fei didnt seem to care how much trouble he had caused. God knew if he was crazy or confident that he could contend with the many forces of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Unfortunately, the price Han Fei wanted was not low. Although they were all from big clans, it was a bit ridiculous for them to take out resources worth millions of kilometers at once. Therefore, it was easy to pay Han Fei to do something for them. But if they wanted to hire Han Fei as a bodyguard, the price would start to rise. They might not be able to afford the 500,000 kilometers of resources he charged. !! Although they really wanted to use a million kilometers of resources to ask Han Fei to help kill someone in their clan, they didnt have the economic strength! Han Fei turned his head to look at Luo Dafei, who was holding 200,000 kilometers of resources, and said indifferently, Leave the resources! You can come to me and Feng Xingliu later. Leave now. Think carefully when you go back. Han Fei looked around indifferently, not giving these people a chance to refute. These hedonistic children, at least for now, were all second-rate goods, or even worse. They befriended Feng Xingliu because they thought that Feng Xingliu and Han Fei could fight. Besides, since these two people had beaten the Dragon Fighting Street, they had already become enemies with many people on the Dragon Fighting Street. As the saying went, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Therefore, they all wanted to try their luck with Han Fei, but they didnt expect Han Feis appetite to be so big that they couldnt afford it. Of course, in any case, each of these rich kids had left at least 200,000 kilometers of resources. Luo Dafei said, Well, Brother Feifei, take a rest. Were taking our leave? Cao Mengde said, Then we wont disturb Brother Fei and Brother Xingliu anymore. After everyone left, Feng Xingliu couldnt help but say, Actually, I didnt feel that they were bad. Han Fei sneered. Its not that they are bad, but that they are useless. I have already given them a chance just now. If anyone has the courage, they can cooperate with me and directly kill some core members of the main branch. Resources or not, its negotiable. The more powerful they are in the future, the more power they will have. Then how can I make things difficult for them for such a small amount of resources? Feng Xingliu: What do you mean? I dont understand! Han Fei said, What I mean is that I dont see any qualification or ambition in them. They are just pure foppish. Although he said that, he wasnt quite sure, because these silkpants werent weak and were all smooth operators. These silkpants were actually all actors, but he didnt care now. a| Five days later. There was only one day before the start of the competition. At this time, news finally came out about the competition process of the 10,000-year competition. The Venerable realm, Sea Establishment realm, and Sky Opening realm competitions were respectively located on three neighboring islands. It was said that the first round was all basic tests. Because there were too many people, even the first round of basic tests would take up to three days. Besides, after the announcement was issued, it had been made clear that the first few rounds of the qualifiers of the ten-thousand-year competition were all eliminations and there was no need to watch the battles. Therefore, no one would watch the qualifiers. Because of this announcement, there were rumors that at least 90% of the participants would be eliminated in these four rounds of basic tests. This high elimination ratio made many people nervous. This was because the first two rounds were purely a strength test. Once they were eliminated, it meant that they werent talented enough. No matter how difficult it was for these people to get the qualification tokens to appear here, the basic test was the best to reflect the gap. The next day. Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu went to the 101st island for the test. Han Fei didnt go with Feng Yu. Although no one knew their identities, the Phoenix Divine Race couldnt all have a close relationship with Han Fei. Otherwise, it would only make people misunderstand that Han Fei seemed to have a great relationship with the Phoenix Divine Race. Another reason why Han Fei didnt want to get too close to Feng Yu was that he was worried that the people from the Time Temple would find out more. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Han Fei and the others arrived at the 101st island, they found that it was already overcrowded. In this circumstance, even Sky Openers had to follow the rules and line up obediently. However, everyone had to line up according to their qualification tokens. Han Feis qualification token showed No. 306, which meant that he was the 306th tester. This number saved him from having to wait a long time for his test like most people did. When Han Fei stood at the 306th position, he naturally noticed Feng Yu and the others. In addition to Feng Yu, there were some people he knew here, such as Wushuang and Wang Beichen. There were also some people not in the front line, such as the sixth lord of the City of Scavengers, Qi Tonghai As for the others, Han Fei didnt know them, but it was obvious that some of them harbored ill intentions towards him. Han Fei looked over calmly and put on a smile. He didnt have many connections in the Divine Capital Dynasty. After all, he had only been here for two months. The only high-profile act he had done was to challenge the Dragon Fighting Street. Therefore, these people who hated him were either from the Heavenly Race or some hedonistic children on the Dragon Fighting Street. But Han Fei didnt care. From the first time he learned the news of the 10,000-year competition in the City of Scavengers, Han Fei knew that this was not just an opportunity for a competition. Compared to the East Sea Divine Realm, the City of Scavengers was too small, and the 100,000-year competition gathered all the heroes in the world. As for the specific strength, only in such a place could one obtain a real test. At this moment, the 101st island spanned more than 330,000 kilometers. It was not a residential island but an island for training to cultivate talents. This island was a little like Han Xuans Nine Palace World. There were many trial grounds. Of course, most of these trial grounds were not prepared for the Sky Opening realm. At present, there were already more than 700,000 Sky Opening realm cultivators queuing here. There was only half an hour left before the first round of qualifiers began. In any large-scale competition, sieving people was a hassle, and there was no fun in sieving people. In front of Han Fei and the others, there was a huge octagonal tower. Its height exceeded a million meters, and its width had reached more than twelve thousand meters. The tower was pitch-black with no doors or windows. Above the first floor, the tower was enveloped by a barrier. Beyond the tenth floor, Han Fei could no longer see it. There were eight entrances to the tower, which meant that eight people could be tested at a time. The further it went, the fewer people came. Gradually, the number of people reached more than 750,000. It seemed that there were fewer Sky Opening Realm participants in the 100,000-year competition than he had imagined. After all, from the number he heard when he first came, Han Fei felt that there were probably more than a million people. At that time, he was surprised. A million people in the Sky Opening Realm. What a huge force! But now it seemed that the number of people was about 800,000. It seemed that Great Monarch East Martial had only issued 800,000 qualification tokens for the Sky Opening Realm. Half an hour was about to pass. A staff member reminded them, Participants, please take note that the test will start in ten seconds. Because this is a huge task, I hope that everyone can line up in order. At this moment, Han Fei perceived that a man wearing a starfish mask suddenly appeared. The contestants in the front were all extremely powerful. Han Fei sensed that someone was coming, so did others. However, the man in the starfish mask walked straight to where Feng Yu was. Hiss ~ Many people were shocked. This person was probably not simple. He actually made it to the top 100? This guy walked slowly and casually. Less than five seconds after the qualifiers began, he finally walked up to Feng Yu. While everybody speculated, the man took off the starfish mask, revealing a slightly arrogant smiling face. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Shoot! Zhao Qinglong from the God Roll. Huh? Zhao Qinglong, the tenth place on the God Roll? Huff! How can it be? Why is someone on the God Roll participating in this ten-thousand-year competition? Arent they bullying noobs? No, even if hes only the last place on the God Roll, he doesnt have to compete with us, does he? Someones eyes darkened. Zhao Qinglong just entered the God Roll more than 300 years ago. Im afraid hes only short of resources to prove his Dao. Im afraid this guy is only here for the rewards of the 100,000-year competition, right? One is ranked tenth on the God Roll, and the other is ranked first on the Heaven Roll. How can we survive this competition? Zhao Qinglong came to Feng Yu, took off the starfish mask, and thought for a moment. I didnt want to participate, but I dont have enough resources, so I can only shamelessly come to earn some resources. Feng Yu said indifferently, Just do it! Hey, dont blame me for not reminding you! Be careful not to mess it up. Chapter 2351 - Simple and Rough Elimination Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The corners of Zhao Qinglongs mouth curled up into a smile. When the first round of the qualifiers started, he took the lead to walk towards the black tower. Han Fei looked at the distance, wondering how to pass the test. However, to Han Feis surprise, Zhao Qinglong walked out after only two seconds, and a green light appeared on the huge door of the tower. At this time, the referee said, In the first round of the qualifiers, the green light represents a successful advancement, and the red light represents elimination. Now please enter the arena one by one. For a moment, many people were surprised but then relieved. It was only the first round of the qualifiers. There were so many people waiting for the test. The speed of the test must be very fast. !! After that, Feng Yu walked in, and as everyone expected, she came out in less than two seconds. Then one, two, threea| About half an hour passed when it was Han Feis turn. Before Han Fei, no one would fail the challenge. This was because most of the people in Han Feis ranking range had some reputation and were real strong masters. Their basic combat power was mostly in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Under such circumstances, how could anyone fail the first round? When it was Han Feis turn, he didnt waste any time and stepped into the door. As soon as he entered this place, Han Fei discovered that the space here was abnormal. There was a Great Dao of Time here, extending the time here to a certain extent. Because there was no comparison, Han Fei didnt know how much time was extended here. Apart from the Great Dao of Time, the gravity here was ten thousand times that of the outside world. One couldnt borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao here. This place seemed to suppress the power of the soul, and there was no power to borrow in the void. One couldnt connect to their Origin Stars here, but they seemed to be able to summon their spiritual beasts. This was a sea area. Han Fei was standing on the surface of the sea, and what came at him was a huge wave as high as 100,000 feet. This huge wave was about to hit him. Furthermore, as the wave got closer and closer, the pressure his soul felt became greater and greater. It seemed that this tide contained some kind of Great Dao suppressing pressure. But Han Fei had seen all kinds of storms. He immediately saw a light bead wrapped in the huge wave. When he saw that, Han Fei knew the elimination rules in the first round of the qualifiers. In this space, there was the suppression of the Great Dao, requiring the participants to penetrate the wave with their own strength and grab the light bead as quickly as possible under tens of thousands of times the gravity. Although it was just a simple test, firstly, it tested your speed. Because of the influence of gravity and the lack of power in various aspects here, the normal speed of outburst couldnt be so fast. In addition to speed, it also tested ones observation ability, strength, soul, resistance, and physical strength. Therefore, although it was simple and crude, it was also the most direct. It was meant to test ones basic strength. If one couldnt even reach the basic standard, then dont participate in the ten-thousand-year competition. Buzz! However, Han Feis physique, soul, and speed exceeded the strength of ordinary people, so even if he didnt use anything, he arrived in front of the wave in an instant. Bang! After punching through the tsunami, Han Fei grabbed back and held the light bead in his hand. The light bead appeared in Han Feis hand, then turned into a ray of light and melted into the qualification token. A faint pattern appeared on the qualification token, indicating that the first round of qualifiers had been passed. When the light bead was grabbed, everything returned to calm, and Han Fei was directly teleported to their door and stepped out of the black tower. At this moment, a green light appeared above his head, and Feng Xinglius voice reached Han Feis ears. You came out less than two seconds after you entered. Do you want to wait for me? Han Fei looked at the ranking and smiled. Ill wait for you at my residence. Feng Xingliu: The first round of the qualifiers was meaningless. The purpose was too simple. During these three days, Han Fei lay in his yard and cultivated in seclusion. In fact, he just lay there and waited for his Origin Star to stop shaking. However, Han Fei underestimated the power impact after the Origin Returning last time. Even now, his Origin Star was still shaking. Obviously, he conducted the Origin Returning before molding the ground veins back then, which caused a lot of energy to be unable to be released. It had been 40 years on his Origin Star. Although the magnitude of the earthquake had decreased, Han Fei estimated that it might still take decades, so it shouldnt be possible to hurriedly mold the ground veins. Fortunately, this hundred-thousand-year competition would last for a long time. Just such a simple first round of qualifiers would take three days. Then the difficulty of the second round would definitely increase a lot. Otherwise, it wouldnt be effective at all. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that the increase in the difficulty of the second round would inevitably lead to the prolongation of the competition. Of course, if hundreds of thousands of people could participate at the same time, it would be a different story. Three days later. The final screening results of the first round of qualifiers were out. The elimination rate was only 8%, not even 10%. This also meant that those who could survive all the dangers to reach the Divine Capital Dynasty were more or less capable. This was because God knew how many of the 8% of the eliminated people bought the qualification tokens. These people just bought the qualification tokens as tickets. They didnt care if they participated or not. They mainly wanted to watch the battles. Therefore, it didnt matter even if they were eliminated in the first round. Besides, Han Fei estimated that it might not be able to eliminate all these people in the first round. After all, those born in the Divine Capital Dynasty were not weaklings. In comparison, the elimination rate of Sea Establishment and Venerables was much higher. About 14% of Sea Establishers and 18% of Venerables were eliminated, but there were too many Venerables in this world. It was said that the 18% was as many as millions of Venerables. The fourth day. All the participants continued to gather on the 101st island. It was still the black tower, but this time was different from last time. The referee of the 10,000-year competition said, The participants of the second round of qualifiers will challenge the tower. After this round, only the top 50% of the contestants can stay. The second round of qualifiers will start in an hour. This round of qualifiers will last for three months. Hiss! The elimination rate has reached half? Three months? So long? One out of two?The real competition of ten thousand years has begun. Many people were shocked. What did an elimination rate of 50% mean? As long as they successfully advanced, it meant that they had eliminated the mid or high-leveled participants of this round. In the wilderness, the mid-level and upper-level of the competition was equivalent to the upper-level. Whether it was to compete for a place or to prove their strength, most people would try their best in this round. Han Fei frowned slightly. Three months was not a short time. Besides, the referee didnt mention anything about hunting. It could be seen that this round didnt involve conflicts between the participants. Therefore, this was probably a large-scale comprehensive test for everyone. An hour later. The eight doors of the black high tower opened at the same time, and a huge teleportation array burst out from the doors. The referee shouted, All participants, enter the arena quickly. The second round of qualifiers has officially begun. Because Han Fei was ranked very high, he didnt need to wait. He was the first to be teleported in. After coming in, he found himself in a wave again. As far as he could see, it was a crab crawling on the surface of the sea. As he spread out his perception, there was only one crab within a radius of about 80,000 kilometers. Heh! Fight a crab? In Han Feis heart, the qualifiers were meaningless. The four rounds of the qualifiers were just to constantly screen really qualified participants. When this hill-like Sky Opening realm crab appeared, Han Fei knew that this was a simulated battlefield. He even suspected that this was an illusion, but so far he hadnt found any traces of illusions. Han Fei could feel the power of the crab. It was just a beginner in the Sky Opening Realm! At this moment, the crabs claws were like phantoms as it rushed towards Han Fei. Wherever it passed, faint black marks appeared on the sea. When it was still more than 3,000 kilometers away from Han Fei, two huge pincers were raised, and it smashed them down like hammers. Boom ~ Han Fei just raised his hand casually, and the seawater under his feet sank dozens of kilometers. But Han Fei didnt move at all. Instead, cracks appeared on the crabs pincers. Bang! Han Fei punched back. With just an ordinary punch, the two giant pincers were shattered. The crab was punched through by Han Fei, but Han Fei was not happy at all. Three months? With such a long screening time, the test couldnt be that simple. After piercing through the crab, a teleportation array appeared where the crab dissipated. When Han Fei stepped into the teleportation array and was sent to a sea area, he saw a jellyfish. The jellyfish on the second floor were obviously stronger than the crabs on the first floor. It was about 10% stronger. And its attack method was to release poisonous mist and strange tentacles, like vines all over the sea, like the means of manipulators. Similarly, Han Fei minced the jellyfish with the Million Knife Art. On the third floor, Han Fei encountered a sea urchin, which was about one level stronger than the second floor. At this moment, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Wasnt the strength of the creatures on each floor growing a little too much? According to this speed of strength growth, Han Fei estimated that he probably wouldnt be able to defeat them if he went dozens of floors higher. Chapter 2352 - The True Purpose of the Second It only took Han Fei less than ten seconds to pass the tenth floor. His opponent on the tenth floor was a black whale, which was already very powerful although it hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei thought that when he reached the next floor, he would have to face the star transformation level. However, after he stepped onto the eleventh floor, he found that he was surrounded by more than ten sea creatures at once. These sea creatures still hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm, so they werent difficult to deal with for Han Fei. But soon, Han Fei discovered a problem. There were more than just these creatures on this floor. Every time he killed a creature, the killed creature would turn into two identical creatures of equal strength. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but be a little puzzled. How should he fight? There were originally only 10, but now there were 20. Wasnt this asking for trouble? According to the human wave tactic, Han Fei estimated that he could withstand no more than 300 Sky Opening Realm cultivators of this level at the same time. It wasnt that Han Fei wasnt confident, but that those who attacked him were all in the Sky Opening Realm and the range was limited. It was already good enough that he could resist so many of them. After all, a group of unconscious evil spirits could exhaust Qiu Shoucang and An Taiping to death. There was no reason for him to be an exception. No! If this is the combat mode, then half of the people on this floor alone might be eliminated, and it will be very fast. It wont have to take three months. Therefore, Han Fei immediately sensed that something was wrong. Since such a screening method had been set, it couldnt be too difficult. Otherwise, there was no need to compete in this ten-thousand-year competition. The test could just be finished in one go. Therefore, Han Fei looked at the dragon snake that had been pierced through by him and attacked again. His fist mark exploded as he punched twice in a row. Bang! Bang! Bang! One of the dragon snakes was shattered into nothingness, but it didnt continue to split apart but simply disappeared. Huff~ It can only be split once! In this way, the difficulty of this level was much lower. Golden fist marks shot out one after another, and Han Fei penetrated this floor in only dozens of seconds. Starting from the twelfth floor, Han Fei met star transformation realm creatures. Although most people said that the gap between the star transformation and the pre-star transformation was not big, it was actually not true. At least, Han Fei encountered a humanoid this time, which was about 30% stronger than the strongest creature that hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm he had just fought. Only then did Han Fei feel that this was the real second round of qualifiers. The first dozen floors should be the same as the first round of qualifiers, just a basic screening. Only the 11th floor was a little bit difficult. After Han Fei pierced through this Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he found that the strength of the next level of the humanoids was only a little bit higher than the last floor, less than 10%. The only difference between them was that they had different Great Daos. And this time, Han Fei fought more than 300 floors in a row. Even so, the strength of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator on the highest floor he had passed was only about 30% stronger than the first late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. However, in these more than 300 floors, Han Fei discovered that the Great Daos of these testers were all different. In other words, in this short period of time, he had actually fought more than 300 Great Daos. Furthermore, Han Fei felt that the Great Daos he had encountered were gradually becoming stronger. Clearly, there were strong and weak Great Daos. The stronger, the higher the floor. At this time, Han Fei realized that according to this pre-selection method, many people should have been eliminated, because the difficulty level was slowly increasing. In fact. In the outside world. Only an hour or so had passed since the first person appeared outside the high tower. Another hour later, about seven or eight thousand people were eliminated. Judging from the time, these people were all defeated on the 11th floor. When they found that there were only less than 8,000 people here, they couldnt help but blush. They didnt expect that they were actually the weakest in this large group! Apart from the less than 10,000 people who were eliminated on the first day, hundreds of people would be eliminated every day until half a month later. About 30,000 people had been eliminated in total. Except for the elimination barrier on the 11th floor, there was only one enemy each of the other floors. Even if the opponent was very strong, they might be able to slowly grind their way through. Besides, fighting with cultivators who took different Great Daos was actually a trial for all the trial-takers. This would help them grow. After defeating the opponent on that floor, the teleportation array would always exist. As long as one didnt take the initiative to go to the next floor, they wouldnt be voluntarily teleported to the next floor. As a result, the elimination rate in this period of time was actually not high. However, they were not stupid. This was a large-scale elimination. If they didnt hurry up, they would still be eliminated in three months. Therefore, invisible pressure forced them to fight up. While many people were fighting up hard, Han Fei had reached the 999th floor. Even on the 999th floor, this opponent was still in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Its strength was only twice as strong as the first Star Transformation Realm cultivator. So far, Han Fei had never encountered anyone who took the same Great Dao as him. This raised a lot of doubts in Han Feis heart, because this was not like a simple qualifier. Although the purpose of the second round of qualifiers was to sieve people out, how was it possible that he had fought almost 1,000 floors but ended up with only one slightly strong enemy! In the face of absolute strength, no matter how the enemys Great Dao changed, if its strength didnt change much, it was still no match for him. Therefore, Han Fei estimated that in the second round of qualifiers, on one hand, some participants would be eliminated. On the other hand, it might be a benefit for all the participants, allowing them to polish themselves in multiple aspects. In fact, Han Fei wasnt the only one who had such a feeling. The people ranked at the top basically had the same feeling. On the 1,000th floor, Han Feis opponent finally had a change. His opponents suddenly became ten. That move again? Han Fei thought that just like on the 11th floor, after defeating an enemy, that enemy would become two with identical strength. It was a one-on-one battle before. Even if he had fought to the 999th floor, it could only be said that the opponents strength had been getting stronger. 80,000 kilometers was not big, but it was not small either. If one party just defended and refused to fight head-on, as long as the gap in strength between the two parties was not big, it wouldnt be easy for the participant to lose. However, if the opponent became ten, this place would obviously become narrower. Bang! Bang! Bang! After more than 80 seconds, Han Fei stretched his limbs quite easily, and a new teleportation array appeared around him. Han Fei had thought that these opponents would be split into two, but in fact, it was not the case. They were just ten late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. On the 1,001st floor, the number of opponents suddenly shocked Han Fei. The number of late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators suddenly increased from ten to a hundred. The number suddenly increased by ten times. This made Han Fei realize that this round was very likely to be the final round. These were not 100 evil spirits, but simulated cultivators in the late Star Transformation Realm. They were much more terrifying than evil spirits. Han Fei looked solemn. In terms of realm, he might not be as good as these simulated figures, because they had already given birth to a Star Core and were in the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. However, he hadnt finished molding the ground veins. It wouldnt be easy for him to defeat a hundred such opponents. Bang! This time, Han Fei really used all his strength, but he didnt use the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, the Gods Prayer Bead, or the power of the Heavenly Dao that couldnt be borrowed here. Therefore, he was only fighting with his basic strength. Bang! Bang! Bang! When Han Feis fist mark pierced through a person, his body was also hit horizontally. Hundreds of techniques descended at once. If it werent for his super strong physique and soul, he would have been knocked out in a single blow. An hour later. Han Fei had penetrated 16 people, but he had been hammered thousands of times. The reason why he was fighting so slowly this time was that he couldnt find a chance to attack for a while, because there were too many techniques attacking him at the same time, and other Great Daos affected him. Two hour later. Han Fei was sore all over and felt very tired. At this time, he had penetrated a total of 39 people. As the number of people decreased, he had more and more opportunities. Compared to the previous hour, he had penetrated 9 more people in the second half of the hour. In this crazy and fierce environment, Han Fei couldnt remember how many times he had been beaten, but he was sure that the birth of the power of the Great Dao in his Origin Star accelerated, and his flesh and blood were crazily absorbing the power and resource supply of his Origin Sea. After such a crazy battle, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that this combat method was actually beneficial for him to give birth to the Golden Jade Marrow. Unfortunately, the birth speed was too slow. After fighting fiercely for two hours, he had only condensed about 1% of a drop of Golden Jade Marrow, less than a drop. It was still too difficult to temper his body in this way. Three hours later. There were only 33 people left here. Han Fei felt that he was about to collapse. But fortunately, the pressure was getting smaller and smaller now. Besides, what were left were mainly the opponents who were more oriented on melee with Great Daos of Thunder, Electric Arc, Gravity and Fist, etc. Different from the battles on the Fighting Dragon Street, although he was also fighting one on a hundred on the Fighting Dragon Street, the other party didnt have a hundred people attacking him at the same time. Besides, at that time, he could operate the Great Daos at will and borrow power, but not here. Therefore, it was actually extremely terrifying that Han Fei defeated a hundred people here. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei no longer hesitated and finally activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. At that moment, Han Fei felt that every cell in his body was in pain and every inch of his skin was soothed. It was not that he couldnt defeat the remaining people, but that he wanted to use these people to temper his body. Although Senior God of War said that he should only temper his body after molding the ground veins and giving birth to a Star Core, this round of qualifiers would last for three months anyway. He could use their power to trigger the energy in his Origin Star and stabilize his Origin Star faster. Chapter 2353 - Ending Early The second round of qualifiers, two months later. Nearly 720,000 people had gathered outside the black tower. Most of these people had been eliminated below the 1,000th floor, but some had been eliminated from several hundredth or even the 1,000th floor. Most of these people who had been eliminated were sitting cross-legged outside the black tower. The moment they came out, they didnt even have the time to return to their residences. This was because there were too many things in their minds that needed to be digested. In the second round of qualifiers, there were too many things worth absorbing. Those who came out of the black tower later felt that as long as they absorbed this part of the experience, their strength might increase by at least 10%. Of course, some people came out early or comprehended it fast enough, so they had finished their consolidation and review. However, most of these people didnt look quite good. This was because the number on their qualification tokens let them know clearly that they had been eliminated. There were a total of 800,000 Sky Opening Realm cultivators, but they were ranked below 500,000th, so they must have been eliminated. Someone sighed. Its said that someone was beaten out after reaching the 1,000th floor. Isnt this round of qualifiers too difficult? Its more than ten times harder than the first round of qualifiers. Someone said, Hehe, many of the top 100,000 cultivators have been eliminated. Its said that many of them have reached the 1,001st floor. Do you know what kind of abnormal opponent it is? What is it? Heh! Its said that the opponents are 100 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators with different Great Daos. A hundred? Are you kidding me? I can accept ten, but how can anyone fight 100? And are they ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Above the 500th floor, those late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators are basically good opponents. Above the 900th floor, they have probably embarked on the Star Path. 100, heh, I can be sure that I cant last more than ten seconds. Someone said, Ten seconds? I cant even last five seconds. Someone sneered. Just imagine what it will be like if a hundred different Great Daos are crushed on you. To be honest, you are lucky if you can last for three seconds. It has nothing to do with strength. But someone added, Currently, most of the people who were in the top 100,000 are reviewing their battles in the tower. They must have a lot of gains. But I found out that fewer than ten people in the top 30,000 have come out. Do you know what this means? Just ten people? Many people were shocked. They were not stupid. They didnt come out, which meant that these people might have reached the thousandth floor or even passed it. At this moment, Han Fei, who was surrounded by a group of people, put on a smile. A hundred late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were too many for him, but 33 were just right. These people couldnt hurt him, and he wouldnt feel tired. With their power to temper his body and release energy, Han Feis Origin Star finally began to calm down and stopped shaking. During this period, his Golden Jade Marrow increased by four drops. It was definitely not a lot, but it could at least bring some growth to his strength. His Origin Star had finally regained peace, which made Han Fei take a long breath of relief. This meant that he could start to mold the ground veins. Last time, he impulsively carried out the Origin Returning Technique, causing him to delay molding the ground veins. If it werent for that, he would have finished molding the ground veins. After the golden fist mark swept across the 33 people. On the next floor, Han Fei encountered a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Han Fei was not surprised. In the previous floor, it could be said that 90% of the people would be eliminated there. And now, with the appearance of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, this meant that the difficulty level had increased again. Even the weakest peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was not something ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators could resist. Reaching the late-stage Star Transformation Realm could only be said to have completed the transformation and embarked on the Star Path. However, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators had even completed the Star Path. After taking this step, their Origin Stars were indestructible and could connect the power of multiple stars. On the surface, their physiques soared, their soul power soared, their combat ability soared, and the Great Dao runes born from their Origin Stars soared. No matter in which aspect, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators could fundamentally crush late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. For example, if a Sky Opener transformed his Origin Sea into a star and gave birth to a Star Core, his basic strength would be 10 points, then the basic strength of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator might be 20 points or even more. However, even a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator with a combat power of only 20 couldnt be compared to a few late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators with a basic strength of 10 points. Han Fei was strong enough, right? But when he saved Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng in the Sea of Chant, his strength could only barely contend with Black Shark. And how many abilities had Han Fei used? With the Gods Prayer Bead, the God Slaying Boxing Gloves, and the enhancement of the power of the Heavenly Dao, plus the enhancement of his Dharma Idol, he managed to narrowly defeat Black Shark. But in fact, at that time, he mainly scared Black Shark away. After leaving Tomorrow Camp, he killed a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. At that time, his basic combat power had been greatly strengthened. With his full strength and the Void Stealing Technique, he only killed the original body of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator who only had one third of his strength left. If that person were him in his complete state, Han Fei was sure that it was impossible for him to kill him. Now, Han Feis comprehensive strength had made a qualitative leap again. Only then was he sure that he could fight a normal peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. However, since this was a trial, Han Fei didnt intend to use the Void Stealing Technique right away. With the help of the Void Stealing Technique, Han Fei felt that he might be able to reach first place. However, this was only the second round of qualifiers. Ranking wasnt very important. Therefore, Han Fei was beaten for a full day before he had a chance to defeat this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator who walked the Great Dao of speed. However, Han Fei still felt a sense of accomplishment after defeating the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, because he only used the power of the Gods Prayer Beads. Han Fei didnt know if it was because the first peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator he encountered was too weak. When he encountered the second peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, the Gods Prayer Beads were completely useless. He was beaten up for three hours. Feeling that he was about to be defeated by the other party, Han Fei stole the other partys combat consciousness, buying himself some buffer time. On the third day, Han Fei was sure that he couldnt defeat this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator with his pure strength and the ten percent boost of the Gods Prayer Bead, so he used the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. Finally, after piercing through this late-stage Star Transformation Realm with difficulty, Han Fei estimated that he should have no problem reaching the third round. Han Fei naturally walked to the next floor. He didnt stop to carry out the battle review. This was because this was a training of his basic strength. There was no need to review. On the next floor, after a fierce battle, Han Fei found that this person was so strong that he was no match for him even with the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. Han Fei, who was not going to fight for the ranking, naturally gave up the battle. For him, it was fine as long as he could enter the third round. After all, there were no rewards in the qualifiers. Besides, although he could use the power of the Great Dao, the power of time, the Dharma Idol World, the Void Stealing Technique, and many other techniques, he didnt have to use them here. Instead, he felt that he had to go out quickly because he still had to mold the ground veins. Buzz! Outside, there were still nearly 80,000 people who hadnt come out yet. Feng Yu, Feng Xingliu, Zhao Qinglong, Wang Beichen, Wushuang, and the others all hadnt come out yet. However, Han Fei suddenly appeared. Huh! Why is he here? This is a big shot who killed Yi Qianxing. Why is he out so early? Shoot! Did he pass all the floors? After all, he once killed a peak-level Star Transformation Realm cultivator! I dont think so. Even Zhao Qinglong hasnt passed all the floors, and neither has Feng Yu, who ranks first on the Heaven Roll. Even if he killed Yi Qianxing, it doesnt make sense for him to pass all the floors so early! Immediately, many people looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei, on the other hand, came to the referee immediately. Hello! Can I go back now? The referee seemed slightly surprised too. He looked at Han Feis wrist, and Han Fei looked down, only to find that the number 306 on his wrist had changed, replaced by 1986. This meant that 1,986 people had gone further than him. However, in any case, he had made it into the third round. The referee nodded slightly. Yes, after this round of qualifiers is over, there will also be a three-day buffer time for the third round of qualifiers. We will inform you later. In addition, you dont have to change your residence. Thats based on your initial ranking. Han Fei nodded. Okay, thank you. Chapter 2354 - Earth Vein Modeling There were still 24 days before the end of the second round of qualifiers. If he immediately began to mold the ground veins, it would take about 17 years. Origin Star. Han Fei lay on the surface of his star. Although this place was a little messy, this was caused by the internal energy riot. Once the star was completely molded, this place could become a paradise at any time. Han Fei didnt rush to create the ground veins. He first communicated with the God of War for a while and discussed with him for half a day before returning to his Origin Star. !! At this moment, in front of Han Feis eyes, an ordinary ball appeared. Outside the ball, there was a layer of ordinary water, which formed a humanoid shape. Han Fei used different materials to mold the bones of this randomly created human model with the ball as the heart. At this moment, Han Fei regarded the ball as a Star Core, which was equivalent to the heart of a human body. The God of War said that one can observe his own body to mold the veins. Different races have different body structures, so do the methods of molding the veins. Han Fei thought to himself, This is completely copying the circulation of my meridians. However, there was a problem. Although he had a set of meridians, they were divided into the Origin Spiritual Heritage and Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. These two spiritual heritages shared one set of meridians. If he molded ground veins for his Origin Star according to this method, would the circulation of the ground veins cause conflict? After all, there was no such thing as a spiritual heritage in the Origin Star. It was not difficult to understand how to mold the ground veins. Han Feis first step was definitely to mold the main veins, and then the branch veins. The so-called branch veins were the veins derived from the main veins and all their paths. These branch veins just needed to carry the operation of the ground veins. Their main function was to direct the energy in the Star Core and nurture the runes of the Great Dao. After only one day, Han Fei had made the plan and began to take action. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, a large crack appeared on his Origin Star. Han Fei casually raised his hand, and the surrounding land bulged up, creating mountains. And under this big crack, there were water currents and mountain waterfalls. In this way, mountains and rivers appeared on it, and large veins were hidden under it. The layout of every ground vein was a test. Some were made into steep mountains by Han Fei and hidden among the mountains. Some were arranged by Han Fei at places where water sources gathered, spreading out and opening up rivers on the surface, and hidden under the ground. Some were hidden by Han Fei in the deep sea, covered by the turbid fog of the deep sea It took Han Fei eight months to walk to every corner of his Origin Star and finally set up the main veins, ranch veins, and some other important veins. However, that wasnt all. If he wanted to create complete ground veins, he had to slowly connect these large veins through the small veins and arrange them as one. There must be thousands of small veins around a large vein that needed to be sorted out slowly. Han Fei made some places erupt with rich vitality, forming a large forest here. All the flowers, plants, and trees that Han Fei had seen could grow here by category. Although this place would be destroyed during the next Origin Returning, the layout was already there. If it was destroyed, it could be rebuilt easily. Some places had been turned into vast plains by Han Fei, and some were moistened by water currents. On the Origin Star. Seven years passed. Originally, the Origin Stars here could grow freely. As long as Han Fei wanted, this place could turn into a paradise. However, under Han Feis various arrangements, this place only became a habitable star. In the past few years, Han Fei didnt consume much resources. He found that every time he established an earth vein, the energy from the Star Core would rush into it. Once the energy from the Star Core entered the ground veins, it would slowly accumulate into Earth Vein Spring Water. After Han Fei finished molding all the energy on the Origin Star, the energy from Yi Qianxings Star Core was consumed by Han Fei by less than 30%. The reason why it was consumed so little was that this energy hadnt been completely transformed into Earth Vein Spring Water and hadnt completely activated the ground veins. When the ground veins settled and were completely transformed, the energy of the Star Core would probably consume a few more layers. However, Han Fei didnt intend to wait for the energy to slowly settle and transform. Now, there were as many as a million veins on Han Feis Origin Star, including the branch veins that surrounded some major veins. And there were also as many as hundreds of millions of minor veins under the branch veins. Otherwise, why would it take Han Fei seven years to plan them? Not only that, Han Fei had prepared volcanic craters for every place where the ground veins converged. When the energy gathered abnormally, it could vent through the volcano, so his Origin Star wouldnt be like before when earthquakes happened easily and lasted for nearly a hundred years. As for the volcanoes that Han Fei created, there were as many as 6,516, which wasnt many, or even a little few. This was because he hadnt sensed any energy explosions yet. Therefore, he planned to perform Origin Returning again. After this, he could continue to set up more volcanoes in the places where energy gathered abnormally. In this way, the ground veins molding work would basically be completed. Buzz! When Han Fei sat cross-legged and began to conduct Origin Returning, all his resources floated outside the Sea of Stars. The step of ground veins molding didnt require any resources. The small amount of resources consumed was to fill the lack of resources in certain special places. At that moment, Han Fei felt that infinite energy was about to explode inside his Origin Star. The countless ground veins he had created were almost completely filled with energy in just half an hour. Some of the more than 6,500 volcanoes that Han Fei set up had already begun to tremble. More than 2,500 of the 6,516 volcanoes erupted one after another. The Origin Returning State ended half a month later, but at this moment, Han Feis Origin Star was covered in volcanic ash. Three years later, the ash hadnt settled yet. In the past three years, Han Fei had almost doubled the number of volcanic craters in his Origin Stars. Although Han Fei didnt want to interfere manually, if he just let this star develop and evolve freely by itself, who knew how long it would take? Therefore, during Han Feis 12th year of seclusion, he carried out the Origin Star Origin Returning again. After this time, Yi Qianxings Star Core only had about 20% of the energy left. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Even if Han Fei hurried up, the Star Cores energy still had about 20% left. At this moment, Han Feis Origin Star was filled with energy everywhere, and the entire star was covered in volcanic ash. During this period of time, this star was completely uninhabitable. Basically, anyone below the Sea Establishment realm would be torn to pieces by this crazy energy here. Huff~ Han Fei came out during the 15th year of seclusion. He estimated that his Origin Star needed to settle for a while. In just a month, it was not bad to be able to mold the ground veins. Han Fei looked at his information and found that the data after shaping the ground veins was basically the same as before. He couldnt help but nod slightly. Although he had gotten Yi Qianxings Star Core back, he might not have fully absorbed its power. Perhaps he hadnt completed the step of star transformation. According to the God of War, when a Star Core was about to be born, the energy would nourish it and then give birth to a Star Core. Therefore, no matter how violent the energy was now, it might not be enough when a Star Core was born. At that time, if it wasnt enough, he would have to find new energy sources or spend all his resources. In the yard, Han Feis figure suddenly appeared. A smile slowly appeared on his lips. At this time, after the third round of qualifiers ended, he could take the time to perform the last round of Origin Returning. At that time, he would be able to completely digest Yi Xingchens Star Core. At that time, he should be able to preliminarily create a Star Core. Hey! Han Fei, are you cultivating in seclusion again? Huh? Han Fei had just come out and hadnt noticed when Feng Xingliu arrived. Han Fei asked, When did you come? Isnt the second round of qualifiers not over yet? According to Han Feis calculations, there should be one day before the end of the second round of qualifiers, and four days before the third round of qualifiers. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, looked at the qualification token on Han Feis wrist, which read 3,698. Huh? Han Fei didnt even notice that the last time it was 1986, but now he had dropped to the level of Feng Xingliu. However, when Han Fei turned his head to look at Feng Xinglius wrist, this guy hurriedly covered his wrist, but Han Fei still saw that this guy fell to 8,907th place. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Well, its just the second round of qualifiers. Dont take it seriously. However, Feng Xingliu said, I passed the 1,001st checkpoint, which is the checkpoint with 100 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. But I only got 8,907th place although I passed that checkpoint! Han Fei asked, Didnt you already fight late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators on the Dragon Fighting Street? Feng Xingliu looked puzzled. So I fought some again! Han Fei asked, I guess you cant last long in the hands of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Feng Xingliu curled his lips. Half an hour. I cant hold on any longer. Han Fei nodded slightly. Not bad. If you hadnt endured for half an hour, you wouldnt have reached the 8,907th place. Hey, by the way, why are you here instead of reviewing your battles in the tower? Feng Xingliu said mysteriously, Those silkpants sent me a message. The third round is a team competition. They want to team up with us. Team competition? Han Fei thought that Li Shenhao was right. There were indeed team competitions. However, Han Fei also asked in confusion, Can we form teams freely? Feng Xingliu said, The strong cant join forces with each other, but they say that they are all wastes. Joining forces with us will not be considered a strong-strong alliance. Besides, as long as they use their connections, they can be assigned to our team. Well, since weve taken their resources, its appropriate to reject them directly, right? Han Fei thought for a moment. Okay! It doesnt matter who I team up with, but you have to tell them not to challenge the top 10,000 cultivators all the time, or they will have to pay more. Chapter 2355 - Team Competition, Trash Alliance In Han Feis eyes, the team competition in the qualifiers didnt make much sense. As Li Shenhao had analyzed, the real purpose of the team competition was to find the elites and test their comprehensive ability, adaptability, and so on. However, even after the second round of qualifiers, the number of strong masters who continued to participate could still reach more than 370,000. Han Fei calculated in his heart that no matter how many people were eliminated, and even if each of the remaining two rounds eliminated half the people, there were still nearly 100,000 people left. Therefore, in this stage, no matter who he teamed up with in the third round or the fourth round, there was no reason for him to lose. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care who he teamed up with. !! One day later. The second round of qualifiers for the Sea Establishment realm was over. Compared to the eliminated people in the Sky Opening realm, the number of the eliminated Sea Establishers was particularly intimidating. Good lord, 4.5 million people had been eliminated. Countless participants had discovered the gap between themselves and the real cultivators in this qualifier. This kind of understanding was very hard to obtain in the vast wilderness of the Sea Realm. Only in the ten-thousand-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty could it be intuitively felt when facing countless strong masters. In any case, the second round of qualifiers had dealt a heavy blow to the confidence of many people. When the information from Nezha and Zhang Daqian was synchronized, Han Fei discovered that the contents of the three-level qualifiers were basically the same. Han Fei didnt care about that. Today, Han Fei continued to lie down and watch the changes in his Origin Star. He suddenly found that Feng Yu had come with Feng Xingliu that had just left, and that Feng Qingcheng was also here. Were they here to eat hot pot? Little Junior Brother, you look so leisurely lying down. Han Fei rose and said in confusion, Senior Sister, didnt I tell you that the guys from the Time Temple might be paying attention to me? Feng Yu replied unconcernedly, Its okay. I asked Feng Xingliu and Qingcheng to come together. Han Fei was thinking about whether to set up an array to talk to Feng Fei alone. He felt that Feng Fei probably had something to tell him. But immediately, Feng Yu said, Han Fei, let me introduce you to a rich woman. Pfft! Han Fei rolled his eyes. What? They all came here just for this? Feng Qingcheng looked at Han Fei and Feng Yu in surprise, wondering why her sister was so casual with Han Fei. Feng Xingliu said directly, Well, is the rich woman you want to introduce you yourself? Feng Yu slapped him. Where are your manners? Although Feng Xinglius bloodline had been awakened again, it couldnt resist the strength suppression of Feng Yu who was already a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator! Being slapped to the ground, the aggrieved Feng Xingliu roared, Sneak attack! Youre launching a sneak attack! Feng Yu couldnt be bothered with him. Instead, she looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, Its Princess Lan Xin who went to the Dragon Fighting Street with me last time. She is from the royal family of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Her bloodline is astonishingly noble. Are you interested? If you marry her, Han Fei, you can work ten thousand years less. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. 10,000 years less? I still have a lot of things to do. Besides, Im already married. Feng Yu is such a mess. Han Fei said, No, youd better introduce Princess Lan Xin to Feng Xingliu! I think Feng Xingliu is a perfect match for her. Feng Xingliu: ??? Then, Feng Xingliu licked the corner of his mouth. Well, actually, I dont mind! I also noticed her at the time. She should be narrowly worthy of me. The few of them bickered as they set up the hot pot and barbecue grill. Then, Feng Yu said without hesitation, I heard that the two of you are together with a group of playboys from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Do we have to team up in the third round of qualifiers? Han Fei thought to himself, Didnt Feng Xingliu tell you? Feng Xingliu: Do you need me to tell you about such a trivial matter? Feng Yu smiled faintly. No, but the two of you definitely wont be in the same team. Huh? Han Fei and Feng Xingliu couldnt help but look at each other. What did it mean? Didnt those silkpants say that they could use their connections to join their team? Then why wouldnt they make Feng Xingliu join them too? Feng Xingliu couldnt help but ask, Why cant we be in the same team? Feng Yu: Because the two of you are too strong together. The rule of the third round of the qualifiers is that the strong pair with the weak. People like me can only pair with the last few places among all the participants. As for you, its about the same. You will only pair with the last few. But both of you are in the top 10,000, so your combination is impossible. Han Fei was puzzled. Not randomly distributed? Feng Yu: If you and I are randomly assigned together, whats the point of the third round of qualifiers? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, So, Ill have to lead a group of weaklings alone? Feng Xingliu also said, Isnt this a little bit strenuous? Feng Yu looked at the two of them teasingly. Yes! Its quite strenuous. If Ive guessed right, because you united some of the hedonistic children, some of the big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty have turned their attention to you. Therefore, you might be targeted in the third round of qualifiers. Heh ~ Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. While Feng Xingliu was stunned, Han Fei took a deep breath and said, You have to inform them that they have to pay more. Two days later. Han Feis Origin Star was developing well. The energy was slowly precipitating, the ground veins had basically interconnected and the Earth Vein Spring Water was also converting, and the efficiency was very high. Han Fei put on a smile. He estimated that he would be able to conduct Origin Returning again in another half a month. When the energy in his Origin Star completely settled and his Origin Star was subject to certain energy baptizing, a Star Core would be born. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Once a Star Core was born, he would be able to completely transform his Origin Sea into a star, and his strength should take a small leap. Of course, if the God of War really had a way for him to quickly condense the Golden Jade Marrow, this small leap might become a huge leap. Han Fei was looking forward to the birth of his Star Core. At the same time, he also hoped that this qualifier could drag as long as possible. The longer the qualifier was, the greater the probability of his breakthrough before the official start of the 10,000-year competition. Master Han Fei, its almost time for the third round of qualifiers. There were servants in Han Feis residence, although the people living here didnt need anyone to serve them most of the time. Chapter 2356 - Trash Alliance Han Fei thought that he was leading a bunch of rich kids, but an unrelated person suddenly popped up. He thought that maybe Cao Mengde and the other guys pulled too many strings and stuffed all of them into his team, so in order to save himself some face, the people who were responsible for dividing up the teams forcibly kept an unrelated member. Han Fei felt that this was the only answer. Otherwise, according to Cao Mengde and the others personalities, his team would definitely be full of playboys. Han Fei didnt mind it if he could collect more resources from these rich kids. But since this girl was assigned here normally, he would take her for free! Before Han Fei said anything, Wu Bufan had shouted, Hey! Whats your name? The girl said, Ye Lingling. !! The girl clearly showed a trace of vigilance. Although she knew that these people were her teammates, no matter how she looked at them, she felt that none of them were good people. Among them, the one who didnt look like a good person the most was the young man who wasnt holding walnuts or a big pipe in his hands. This was because he was clearly the leader of these people. Luo Dafei asked, Whats your ranking, girl? How can you be on our team? Ye Lingling frowned slightly. Im in the 180,001st place. Hiss! Luo Dafei and the others couldnt help taking a breath. So high? Not giving these idiots a chance to make a fool of themselves, Han Fei looked back. Put away the big pipe. And you, put down the fan You, you, put away the walnuts too. Yes, Brother Fei. They were in a good mood, and it didnt matter if they didnt smoke the big pipe for a while. Han Fei looked at Ye Lingling and said, You can join the team! Ye Lingling hesitated, mainly because she felt that there was something wrong with these people. Cao Mengde said, Girl, why are you hesitating? Brother Fei asked you to join the team. Why? Do you want to compete with Brother Fei for the captain position? The guy playing with the walnuts was named Li Chen. He said proudly, Then you will have no chance. Brother Fei can be ranked in the top 100. Its your honor to join our team. Top 100? Ye Linglings heart couldnt help but skip a beat. If this was the case, wasnt this person a super cultivator in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Han Feis face suddenly darkened. Okay, stop bragging. The third round is about to begin. Ye Lingling, no matter what, you will belong to my team in the third round of qualifiers. Ye Lingling took a slight breath and thought to herself, What kind of storm have I not seen? Arent they just a few playboys who look a little strange? Damn it, why are there such playboys even in the Sky Opening Realm? Ye Lingling didnt understand, but in fact, Han Fei didnt understand either. When Ye Lingling came to Han Fei, she was silent for a moment and then asked, Are you really among the top 100? Han Fei sneered. Theyre just bragging. Not that high. After that, Han Fei showed his qualification token. When Ye Lingling saw Han Feis number 3686, she was slightly relieved at first, but then she took a deep breath. Although he wasnt in the top 100, he was still in the top 3,600. Even this position wasnt something she could underestimate. No one ranked in the top 10,000 was weak. Most of the people ranked in the top 5,000 were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, Ye Lingling couldnt tell Han Feis real strength, because there were too many people here, and Han Feis Origin Star couldnt be found in the Sea of Stars at all. At this moment, the referee of the qualifiers came out. As soon as he entered the arena, he shouted, Attention, all participants Attention, all participants. Now I will read out the rules of the third round of qualifiers. After the rules are read out, the third round of qualifiers will begin in half an hour. Instantly, the noisy square fell silent. At this moment, under the high black tower, it was full of groups of teams. Everyone seemed to be temporarily forming teams and introducing themselves to each other. But if one observed carefully, they would find that the participants were basically seven-person teams or eight-person teams. There were a total of 50,000 teams. When the voice fell silent, the referee said, The rules of this third round of qualifiers are different from the previous ten-thousand-year competitions. This round of qualifiers is not for your original bodies, so no one will die. You will enter the most precious treasure of the Divine Capital Dynasty, the Heaven and Earth Plate. In the world on the plate, no one will die even if you are killed or your opponent is killed. The Heaven and Earth Plate? Many people sighed. A treasure that could be called as the most precious treasure of the Divine Capital Dynasty couldnt be ordinary. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Killed without dying? That meant that it wasnt the original body that participated in the battle in the Heaven and Earth Plate. Otherwise, how could the person not die if his original body died? Since it wasnt the original body, what level was a treasure that could completely simulate the strength of so many people? Han Fei felt that it couldnt be an ultra-quality godly weapon. It should be a higher-level weapon than a godly weapon, or a sacred weapon. The referee continued, The third round of qualifiers will last for 12 days, and your score will be your final result. In the world on the plate, 50,000 teams will randomly appear in 50,000 different locations. Every day, a red flag will appear where you appear. This flag cant be stored in any space, and each flag is worth 100 points. If you guard a flag for more than a day, or at the end of the day, you still have a flag in your hand, your team will permanently gain 100 points. Secondly, if you kill an enemy of any team, your team will gain one point. If you are killed by anyone in any team, your team will lose one point. If you are killed, you will return to the Heaven and Earth Plate within an hour and automatically appear in the team By the way, two teams will be considered allies if they stay together for more than two hours without anyone dying. Those who are allies will have a certain amount of points randomly deducted. Chapter 2357 - Wiped Out So Soon? Ye Lingling didnt speak the whole time. Obviously, Han Fei knew these playboys, and they even had a deal? It seemed that these hedonistic children paid a certain protection fee to Han Fei. Therefore, Han Fei could help them pass the third round of qualifiers. In that case, she should have accidentally benefited from it. The only thing she didnt understand was why so many hedonistic children were assigned to the same team as Han Fei. Was there something behind this? Ye Lingling secretly shook her head, thinking, Even if you pass the third round of qualifiers in this way, so what? After the third round, there will be the fourth round, and after the fourth round, there will be the official Ten-Thousand-Year Great Competition. Even if someone helps you, how many rounds can you last? Could anyone fight in your place in the arena? !! Anyway, Han Fei had already said that he guaranteed that they could win, and this third round was a team competition. To be eliminated, an entire team would be eliminated. Han Fei was a super cultivator who had killed Yi Qianxing. How could he be eliminated? Wu Bufan and the others would never believe it. Anyone would be eliminated, but not their team. After half an hour. Under the referees command, the first floor of the black tower was covered in darkness, turning into a strange entrance. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the teams quickly entered the arena. Buzz! When the eyes of Han Fei and the others lit up, they found that they were standing on a very high mountain. Snow was still falling here, dyeing the mountain and the distance white. Next to them was a bright red flag that was more than ten meters high. The flag was full of spiritual energy and was very eye-catching. Han Fei immediately released his perception, and soon he got feedback. His perception would not be compromised at all. His perception range had reached more than 7 million kilometers, so it was more than 7 million kilometers. Han Fei felt that his current body was his original body. He couldnt understand why the referee said that the participants would be revived an hour after being killed. Han Fei thought that hed better not die just in case. After all, Cao Mengde and the others were here. Han Fei estimated that at this moment, many people had already begun to move. However, he suspected that at the first moment, many people were not competing but forming alliances. Although the referee said that no alliances were allowed, smart people would notice that only when two teams were together for an hour without anyone dead would they be considered an alliance. Then why did they have to be together? Couldnt two teams be separated by a certain distance? Once a battle broke out, one of the teams would come to help and leave after the battle. Wouldnt it be equivalent to an alliance? Or one person could be sacrificed every hour, which was equivalent to forming an alliance too. Therefore, there were certain loopholes in any rule. Besides, in theory, because each team had at least one strong master, when multiple teams formed an alliance, their strength would be abnormally strong. For example, if three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators came at the same time, even he wouldnt be a match for them under normal circumstances. However, the alliance that Han Fei thought of had certain drawbacks. First of all, the teams that wanted to form an alliance had to trust each other and not have any conflicts. Secondly, there couldnt be too many alliance teams, or it would be difficult to distribute the benefits. For example, if there were five teams forming an alliance, they couldnt get too close. One of the teams discovered an opponent and called their allies to help. Buta s a result, the resources had all been taken by you, and the other four teams got nothing. Besides, once there were more alliances, they would have to move in unison and no longer be free. If one team walked in one direction, the other two teams would have to walk in that direction too. But there were strong masters in all three teams. How could they just walk wherever you wanted? To put it bluntly, after forming an alliance, an absolute leader was needed. And the more teams there were in an alliance, the less likely there would be an absolute leader. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that such alliances generally wouldnt exceed three teams. Otherwise, they would start to fight each other first. However, in the early stages of the game, this was a good opportunity for them to form an alliance and suppress their opponents. At this time, everyone was still very unfamiliar with their surroundings. It shouldnt be a problem for them to form an alliance, kill a few teams, and get a few flags. Han Fei grabbed the big flag with one hand, feeling that it was made of an unknown material. Thinking about their current state, maybe this flag was just a rule. Han Fei threw it to Cao Mengde and said, Take it! Ah, well Carrying the flag, Cao Mengde thought to himself, Whoever carries the flag will be the target! But I dont think anyone can touch me with Han Fei here! Then, Han Fei said, Mengde! Later, you, Bufan, and the other five, run around carrying the flag and familiarize yourselves with the environment. Okay, Brother Fei Uh, the seven of us? Wu Bufan and the others also looked at Han Fei. Why seven? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Its okay. This is called pretending to be weak to the enemy. Lets create an image of us being weak first. Then, maybe we can attract many people to attack us. Then we can harvest them. Ah OK. Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others were dumbfounded. Do you really think no one noticed you when you were outside? Many people must have noticed you. Han Fei paused and looked at Ye Lingling, who was silent and seemed to be looking at Han Fei up and down, saying, You go with them. When there are seven of you, people will think that the composition of this team is more reasonable. Ye Lingling couldnt help but ask, What about you? Me? I want to do a test. Test? For some reason, when they heard Han Fei say that he was going to do a test, Ye Lingling and Cao Mengde felt a chill down their spines. Was he serious about the test? So they were just test subjects. However, Cao Mengde and the others were obviously much more receptive than Ye Lingling. Wu Bufan laughed. Brother Fei, dont worry. We will definitely help you complete this test. How can you go to danger in person? Were most suitable for this mission! Luo Dafei said, Thats right! Its just a stroll! If I can help Brother Fei complete his test by wandering around, I, Luo Dafei, am honored to do so. Li Chen smiled and said, We wont die anyway. Brother Fei, just wait and see. No matter what happens, dont mind us. Han Fei responded with a smile. In the end, Ye Lingling was speechless. Are you all f*cking crazy? Why are you so happy to be experimental subjects? However, when he thought of Han Feis ranking of about 3,600th place, and her ranking of 180,000th place, Ye Lingling decided to go! She couldnt afford to offend this big shot for the time being. Besides, these hedonistic children werent afraid at all. Clearly, they were confident. Although they didnt know what treasure this Heaven and Earth Plate was, since everyone believed it, they could only believe it. Ye Lingling said, Im with them. Although Ye Lingling didnt like Cao Mengde and the others, for now, she always felt more comfortable with them than with Han Fei. Another moment later. Cao Mengde carried the flag. Wu Bufan was holding a big pipe, flying and smoking at the same time. Li Chen held two walnuts in his hand, spinning them quickly. The seven of them were not fast. They were more like they were here to tour their backyard. Bo ~ Half an hour later. Wu Bufan spat out a mouthful of golden smoke and said to Ye Lingling, Sister, dont panic. Its just the third round of trials. With Brother Fei here, we can win it in minutes. Luo Dafei flapped his fan and said, Thats right. Weve been wandering for so long and havent met other teams, which shows that there is a lot of space in this plate. It seems that it shouldnt be difficult to guard the flag. Maybe we can defend it ourselves without Brother Fei. Buzz! Suddenly, just as Luo Dafei finished speaking, the surrounding void was locked. In an instant, a large array surrounded them, and a void barrier appeared. Cao Mengde was horrified. He wanted to run, but a huge hand had already slapped towards them. At this moment, if they diverted their attention to attack the void barrier, they would be taken advantage of by the other party. Although Cao Mengde and the others were all rich playboys, they had made it through the second round of qualifiers. They were not that weak. However, the opponents attack was too powerful. Han Fei had observed the instantaneous speed. It was eight times the speed of light. Whoever had this speed was undoubtedly in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. He didnt expect his luck to be so good. The first group of enemies he encountered actually had a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator guarding them. Bang! Luo Dafei was slapped away. At that moment, -1 point appeared on Han Feis qualification token. Seeing that, even Han Fei was a little embarrassed. Li Chen roared, B*stard, come at me if you dare! The two walnuts in Li Chens hand began to revolve around his body. It turned out that the walnuts in his hand were not only toys, but also a godly weapon protecting him. Yes, this thing was a damn godly weapon. However, the power of a godly weapon depended on the person who controlled it. When the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator slapped down again, the void collapsed, and the void around Li Chen twisted. Under three consecutive layers of void gravity, Li Chen exploded with a bang. On Han Feis wrist, the number jumped again, -2 points. As for the enemys team, it was obvious that they had already started attacking. Only Ye Lingling unleashed a shocking sword Qi, but someone had already ambushed Ye Lingling. A void blade suddenly turned the space where Ye Lingling was into darkness. In the next moment, Han Fei lost another point, -3 points. In the blink of an eye, three of the seven people were gone. It hadnt even been a second! Sure enough, after two seconds, -7 points showed on Han Feis wrist. Cao Mengde roared before he died, Ill be back soon. Wait for me here if you dare! This is the end of Part One, and download FreeWebNovel app to continue: VIA EMAIL VIA APP STOREVIA GOOGLE PLAY Scan the QR code to download FreeWebNovel Ye Lingling didnt speak the whole time. Obviously, Han Fei knew these playboys, and they even had a deal? It seemed that these hedonistic children paid a certain protection fee to Han Fei. Therefore, Han Fei could help them pass the third round of qualifiers. In that case, she should have accidentally benefited from it. The only thing she didnt understand was why so many hedonistic children were assigned to the same team as Han Fei. Was there something behind this? Ye Lingling secretly shook her head, thinking, Even if you pass the third round of qualifiers in this way, so what? After the third round, there will be the fourth round, and after the fourth round, there will be the official Ten-Thousand-Year Great Competition. Even if someone helps you, how many rounds can you last? Could anyone fight in your place in the arena? Anyway, Han Fei had already said that he guaranteed that they could win, and this third round was a team competition. To be eliminated, an entire team would be eliminated. Han Fei was a super cultivator who had killed Yi Qianxing. How could he be eliminated? Wu Bufan and the others would never believe it. Anyone would be eliminated, but not their team. After half an hour. Under the referees command, the first floor of the black tower was covered in darkness, turning into a strange entrance. Swish! Swish! Swish! All the teams quickly entered the arena. Buzz! When the eyes of Han Fei and the others lit up, they found that they were standing on a very high mountain. Snow was still falling here, dyeing the mountain and the distance white. Next to them was a bright red flag that was more than ten meters high. The flag was full of spiritual energy and was very eye-catching. Han Fei immediately released his perception, and soon he got feedback. His perception would not be compromised at all. His perception range had reached more than 7 million kilometers, so it was more than 7 million kilometers. Han Fei felt that his current body was his original body. He couldnt understand why the referee said that the participants would be revived an hour after being killed. Han Fei thought that hed better not die just in case. After all, Cao Mengde and the others were here. Han Fei estimated that at this moment, many people had already begun to move. However, he suspected that at the first moment, many people were not competing but forming alliances. Although the referee said that no alliances were allowed, smart people would notice that only when two teams were together for an hour without anyone dead would they be considered an alliance. Then why did they have to be together? Couldnt two teams be separated by a certain distance? Once a battle broke out, one of the teams would come to help and leave after the battle. Wouldnt it be equivalent to an alliance? Or one person could be sacrificed every hour, which was equivalent to forming an alliance too. Therefore, there were certain loopholes in any rule. Besides, in theory, because each team had at least one strong master, when multiple teams formed an alliance, their strength would be abnormally strong. For example, if three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators came at the same time, even he wouldnt be a match for them under normal circumstances. However, the alliance that Han Fei thought of had certain drawbacks. First of all, the teams that wanted to form an alliance had to trust each other and not have any conflicts. Secondly, there couldnt be too many alliance teams, or it would be difficult to distribute the benefits. For example, if there were five teams forming an alliance, they couldnt get too close. One of the teams discovered an opponent and called their allies to help. Buta s a result, the resources had all been taken by you, and the other four teams got nothing. Besides, once there were more alliances, they would have to move in unison and no longer be free. If one team walked in one direction, the other two teams would have to walk in that direction too. But there were strong masters in all three teams. How could they just walk wherever you wanted? To put it bluntly, after forming an alliance, an absolute leader was needed. And the more teams there were in an alliance, the less likely there would be an absolute leader. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that such alliances generally wouldnt exceed three teams. Otherwise, they would start to fight each other first. However, in the early stages of the game, this was a good opportunity for them to form an alliance and suppress their opponents. At this time, everyone was still very unfamiliar with their surroundings. It shouldnt be a problem for them to form an alliance, kill a few teams, and get a few flags. Han Fei grabbed the big flag with one hand, feeling that it was made of an unknown material. Thinking about their current state, maybe this flag was just a rule. Han Fei threw it to Cao Mengde and said, Take it! Ah, well Carrying the flag, Cao Mengde thought to himself, Whoever carries the flag will be the target! But I dont think anyone can touch me with Han Fei here! Then, Han Fei said, Mengde! Later, you, Bufan, and the other five, run around carrying the flag and familiarize yourselves with the environment. Okay, Brother Fei Uh, the seven of us? Wu Bufan and the others also looked at Han Fei. Why seven? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Its okay. This is called pretending to be weak to the enemy. Lets create an image of us being weak first. Then, maybe we can attract many people to attack us. Then we can harvest them. Ah OK. Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others were dumbfounded. Do you really think no one noticed you when you were outside? Many people must have noticed you. Han Fei paused and looked at Ye Lingling, who was silent and seemed to be looking at Han Fei up and down, saying, You go with them. When there are seven of you, people will think that the composition of this team is more reasonable. Ye Lingling couldnt help but ask, What about you? Me? I want to do a test. Test? For some reason, when they heard Han Fei say that he was going to do a test, Ye Lingling and Cao Mengde felt a chill down their spines. Was he serious about the test? So they were just test subjects. However, Cao Mengde and the others were obviously much more receptive than Ye Lingling. Wu Bufan laughed. Brother Fei, dont worry. We will definitely help you complete this test. How can you go to danger in person? Were most suitable for this mission! Luo Dafei said, Thats right! Its just a stroll! If I can help Brother Fei complete his test by wandering around, I, Luo Dafei, am honored to do so. Li Chen smiled and said, We wont die anyway. Brother Fei, just wait and see. No matter what happens, dont mind us. Chapter 2358 - Loophole in the Rules Han Fei secretly peeped from a distance, thinking that this team was not easy to lead! He had thought that no matter how weak Cao Mengde and the others were, they should be able to hold out for ten seconds or so. However, they were wiped out in only three seconds. On the other side, the attacking squad looked at Cao Mengde and his teammates who were instantly killed. Someone said, Arent they too weak? The others couldnt help but be a little puzzled. They didnt feel anything about the fact that they had just destroyed a team. And the other party was already gone. However, the peak-level Star Transformation Realm cultivator frowned and said, Something is wrong. This team is too weak. According to the principle of balanced matching of the strong and the weak, even the weakest team should have a strong master. Its impossible for all the members to be so weak. !! Someone came back to himself and couldnt help but ask in confusion, There are seven people on the other side. There doesnt seem to be any problem! If there are still people on the other side, why arent they together? What if theyre together? Swish ~ Immediately, these people felt a chill down their spines. If there was really a strong master ambushing them, wouldnt he be somewhere they couldnt see? But the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator shook his head slightly. Ive already checked, but theres nothing. But in any case, lets see how they will be reborn. Someone was surprised. Will they be reborn here? Im not sure, so we have to wait and see. If theyre reborn here, we can kill them again and increase our scores. If not, it doesnt matter. At least we can understand the rules. Han Fei thought to himself, They must have been reborn here because Im not dead yet! But the point is, what I want to know is whether they had any special protection at the moment of their rebirth. Otherwise, every time they were reborn, they would be killed, which would be easy for the other party to earn points. It wasnt Han Feis style to be bullied like this. Because Cao Mengde and the others died too quickly, it seemed that he had to do something. Han Fei took action with his black-mist body. Steal~ Among the seven-person team, the three people with the strongest combat power, including the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, suddenly felt their consciousness sink, and in the next second, they lost consciousness. Before the other four noticed it, someone suddenly felt that he was crushed by a terrifying force and his body exploded. The moment Han Fei took action, he had already fused his twin bodies. At that moment, the first reaction of the other three who were sober was to resist. But at that moment, what puzzled them was why their captain didnt react. Unfortunately, they didnt have much time. All Great Daos in One Sword burst one of them in an instant. Han Fei punched out tens of thousands of times in the blink of an eye, and the guy who had just launched an attack was crushed into pieces after taking about 600 punches. The last person finally realized that something seemed to be wrong with their captain and the others. His first reaction was to run away. Even if the captain and the others were killed, they would revive next to him. However, how could Han Fei let him go? He burst out at full speed, nearly eight times the speed of light, and the person was caught up by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Bang! Half of this persons body exploded under Han Feis punch. Then, Han Fei held the God Sealing Spear and nailed him to the ground, flattening a hill on the ground. However, Han Fei didnt kill this person. Just now, he deliberately let him run for a while. At this moment, he was about 5 million kilometers away from the place where Cao Mengde and the others died. This range happened to be in Han Feis perception. After sealing this person, Han Fei slowly returned to the other three. The three of them fell into a deep slumber. Even the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator would have to sleep for at least 300 seconds before waking up. He was no longer the person he used to be and could make them sleep longer. After a hundred seconds, Han Fei casually killed one of them. After another hundred seconds, Han Fei killed another one of them. Then, Han Fei nailed the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator to the ground with the God Sealing Spear. They wanted to earn points, so did Han Fei. He asked Cao Mengde and the others to carry the flag alone because he wanted to see if there would be any loopholes in the rules about rebirth. For example, if they were reborn one by one without any protection, the other party could kill them again and again to earn points. For example, if they were protected when reborn, how long the protection period was and whether he could earn points as allowed by the rules. For example, if the two enemy members were nearly 5 million kilometers away, where would their reborn teammates appear? These were things that the referee didnt tell him, so he could only test it himself. The test was completed in an hour. If other teams came in this hour, they would be unlucky. Han Fei guessed that if the Divine Capital Dynasty wanted 50,000 squads to fight chaotically, theoretically speaking, the space in this Heaven and Earth Plate couldnt be too big. Otherwise, if the squads couldnt find any opponent within an hour or two, how could a chaotic situation be formed? In the next hour, Han Fei was waiting and making God Sealing Spears, preparing to turn this place into a place for him to earn points. Finally, he encountered another squad. Then, theoretically speaking, his squad encountered two squads in two hours. Judging from this encountering frequency, if the other squads were the same, the Heaven and Earth Plate should have been full of fighting now. If he met more than three or even four squads in two hours, he wouldnt need to rest but could just fight the whole time. Then whoever got the flag would be courting death. In the second team that Han Fei encountered, someone discovered that a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was sealed by the God Sealing Spear on Han Feis side. Is he sealed? When they realized that someone had been sealed, they were all horrified. They were all Sky Opening cultivators. Why didnt this guy kill the other party but seal him here? The first thought of ordinary people was that someone was farming here, sealing one of them, and then repeatedly earning points. Gulp ~ These people were dumbfounded. It had only been less than an hour since the game started, and someone had already started to farm? Except for the strong master in the team, the others felt that it was f*cking ridiculous. Could the strong do whatever they wanted? However, in the next moment, three people in the team fell asleep. Han Fei repeated the same trick and killed four people in a row. This time, he didnt give these people a chance to run away, because the previous test had already been done. Now he was waiting for the test results. A moment later, of the three people who had fallen asleep, only the strongest one was left. He was nailed to the mountain by Han Fei. Han Fei had no choice. They had delivered themselves to him. How could he not accept it? Carrying three big flags, Han Fei sat where Cao Mengde and the others were killed. Buzz! Suddenly, Wu Bufans figure appeared in the void without any warning. As soon as Luo Dafei appeared, he looked vigilant as if he was about to use his ultimate move. But the first thing he saw was Han Fei, and then he saw that Han Fei was carrying three flags in his hand. For a moment, he was stunned. Brother Fei! Dont talk. Han Fei interrupted Luo Dafei because he had observed that there was a faint golden light on Luo Dafeis body. Han Feis heart did a flip. Tell me how you feel now. Buzz! At this time, Li Chen and Ye Lingling appeared one after another. Just like Luo Dafei, they looked at the three flags Han Fei was holding in surprise, stunned and shocked. Han Fei extended his hand to stop them from talking and shouted, Tell me, how do you feel now? Wu Bufan hurriedly said, Well, I feel that I seem to have become stronger. My strength seems to have become more than 50% stronger. Li Chen nodded. Me too. Ye Lingling said, Its comprehensive power. I feel that my speed and strength have become much stronger than before. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Wu Bufan, Cao Mengde, and the others also appeared one after another. They were all excited and wanted to speak, but Han Fei immediately stopped them. Han Fei said, Ye Lingling, try attacking me. Hurry up. Huh? Han Fei didnt let Luo Dafei and the others attack him, because these cowards were very slow. Although Ye Lingling had doubts, she remembered what Han Fei said about the test, so she immediately attacked Han Fei. Han Fei didnt resist it, but he immediately discovered that the power wrapped in the faint golden light couldnt cause any damage to Han Fei. It was as if it hit the air. Huh? With a thought, Han Fei attacked Ye Lingling. If he couldnt attack Ye Lingling, it meant that the person who had just been reborn couldnt take the initiative to attack, but was absolutely immune to any attack. Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, he found that his attack missed, completely ignoring Ye Lingling. So, after being reborn, there will be a short period of invincibility. But in this invincible state, you cant attack, cant be attacked, and can only escape? Han Fei thought that if that was the case, it would be much more difficult to farm. Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip. No, he and Ye Lingling were in the same squad, and the frequency of their qualification tokens was the same. What if they werent in the same squad? Han Fei couldnt help but look at the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator that was pierced by the God Sealing Spear. With a thought, he grabbed the other partys power and attacked Ye Lingling again. However, this time, the faint golden light on Ye Linglings body turned into a faint red light. Han Fei punched Ye Lingling away. Ye Lingling seemed to realize something and attacked Han Fei again. This time, her finger mark actually fell on Han Fei, releasing a loud clang, setting off surging ripples in all directions. I see. Chapter 2359 - The Trump Cards of the Trashes At that moment, Han Fei understood, but Ye Lingling didnt. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. It turned out that the rules didnt completely forbid farming, but increased the difficulty of farming. Han Fei said, If my guess is correct, a person who has just been reborn cant take the initiative to attack. You cant fight back until youre attacked by the enemy. Because youve just been reborn and are in a protected state, the Heaven and Earth Plate can temporarily increase your combat power by 50% in case youre attacked the moment youre reborn. However, if youre given an additional 50% combat power, you still cant escape and are still farmed by the enemy, then you deserve to be eliminated. Han Fei grinned. Sure enough, there were loopholes in the rules. Han Fei looked around at them, and they all stared at the flags in Han Feis hand, thinking that they had only died once. Good lord, they just closed their eyes and opened them, but there were already three flags on their side. !! This meant that in the hour before they were reborn, Han Fei not only snatched back their flag, but also killed two squads. They couldnt help but look at the qualification token on their wrists. The score had changed from -7 to 4 points. Besides, the person below was nailed to the mountain. What did it mean? From Luo Dafeis rebirth to the disappearance of the golden light on his body, there was a total of five seconds. These five seconds were theoretically the time for Luo Dafei to escape. After eight seconds, the golden light on Cao Mengdes body also disappeared, and Han Fei said, Okay, the test is basically over. Every time you are reborn, you have five seconds of invincibility. If you are attacked in these five seconds, you will have 1.5 times your combat power and can fight back. But forget it. It doesnt matter if you fight back or not. If anything happens, you can use this power to escape. Luo Dafei asked, Well, Brother Fei, have you worked out the rules? Wu Bufan didnt care about the rules. His eyes had always been on the flags. At this moment, he said in shock, Brother Fei, why are there three flags? Ye Lingling was also shocked. She knew that Han Fei was the only one left in the team just now. According to the score, Han Fei destroyed two squads alone, killing a total of 11 people. And there must be strong masters in the other squads. Han Fei could still get the flags, which meant that the other partys strong masters had also been killed by Han Fei. Oh, no, they might be suppressed, such as the one below. But Ye Lingling still had a question. Captain, you said that I could only fight back if the enemy attacked me, but you just Han Fei pointed down. I borrowed his power to attack you. Ye Linglings heart skipped a beat. Is this really possible? The cultivators ranking in the top 10,000 are really terrifying. Han Fei stuffed the three flags into Cao Mengdes hands. Keep carrying them. Huh? Well~ Cao Mengde was stunned. Me again? For some reason, he had a feeling that he would die if he carried the flags. Cao Mengde couldnt help but look at Wu Bufan, who hurriedly took out his big pipe. Look, Im very busy. Cao Mengde turned his eyes to Li Chen, only to see that Li Chen had already begun to play with the walnuts in his hand. Alas, it seems that I am still not proficient enough in using the protective godly weapon! Without waiting for Cao Mengde to look at him, Luo Dafei quickly took out his folding fan and clicked his tongue. Mengde! You look ferocious and scary. Youre the most suitable to carry the flags. In the end, Cao Mengde had no choice but to turn to another guy who kept a low profile for help. The guy chuckled and took out a backscratcher, pretending not to see his gaze. These people were all smart and refused to carry the flags. Otherwise, if they encountered a strong team, the first one dead must be the one carrying the flags. Han Fei said, Everyone, except for Cao Mengde, be prepared to use all your strength. If Ive guessed right, someone in the squad just now will be reborn soon. In their reborn state, as long as they are attacked by you, their invincible state will immediately be broken. However, the other partys strength will increase by more than 50%. Therefore, you have to kill them quickly. Us? Wu Bufan and the others were stunned. Were ranked below the 370,000th place. Who can we kill? Han Fei said with a dark look, No matter how weak you are, its six against one. Its impossible for you to lose. Take advantage of the fact that the other party doesnt know the rules of rebirth yet. This is a perfect opportunity to earn points. Otherwise, as long as half a day passes, more than 80% of the teams may understand the rules. Then they will work out many ways to deal with them, and it will be difficult for you to kill your opponents at will. Li Chen asked, Brother Fei, what are you going to do? Do you still want to test the rules? Han Fei said, I sealed another person in this team five million kilometers away. I want to see where their teammates will be reborn. Everyone : Li Chen and the others couldnt help taking a breath. Han Fei was really awesome. A team that could destroy the seven of them in three seconds was sealed by Han Fei however he wanted. Seriously? Han Fei went to the other side alone. However, his perception was constantly on Wu Bufan and the others. Han Fei could have used the Twin Divine Technique, but he also wanted to see the real combat power of Wu Bufan and the others. Did they really think that he couldnt tell anything just because they pretended to be trash? So far, everybody, including Cao Mengde, had disguised themselves well and seemed to be vulnerable in the battle. However, how could this be so coincidental that they all made it to the third round of qualifiers with the rankings below the 370,000th place? They had almost occupied the last few places. Was this reasonable? Buzz! Suddenly, on the side of Wu Bufan and the others, a figure appeared out of thin air, exuding a faint halo. The moment this person appeared, Ye Lingling had already taken action. The two daggers in her hands turned into a blade storm that filled the sky. This blade storm was not ordinary. Her daggers had the power to break through defenses. The person who had just been reborn was caught off guard. The pale golden light on his body turned pale red, preventing him from experiencing the specific state of rebirth. In an instant, Ye Lingling penetrated many parts of his body. But this person was the first to be reborn. According to the order of death, he was the first person killed by Han Fei, who was also the strongest in this team except for the three people controlled by Han Fei at the time. According to the division of strength, his strength should be of a mid-level, which was about the same level as Ye Lingling. He might be a little weaker than Ye Lingling, but not much. Therefore, although Ye Lingling could penetrate him in the first clash, she couldnt kill him. Wu Bufan raised his big pipe and attacked. Perhaps he was deliberately showing it to Han Fei. There was a mystic light on the pipe that was like a knife. The moment the mystic light hit the other party, the latter was stunned for a moment as if his soul was shaken and he lost his mind for a moment. Then, Li Chen also screamed, and the two walnuts in his hand became the size of two purple-gold hammers and smashed at the man. Boom! Boom! The mans body was dented but didnt explode. It seemed that Li Chens combat power was not good enough. Even if the other party stood still and let him hit him, he still couldnt kill him. Luo Dafei followed him closely and cut the man into halves with his fan. The others also attacked together, punching and kicking that person, using all kinds of techniques. Han Fei couldnt help but shake his head slightly. Wu Bufan and the others were a bit over-acting, but he didnt intend to expose them. At least, Han Fei was more certain of one thing. Wu Bufan and the others were much stronger than they described. Han Fei could see their use and control of power clearly. No matter how well they pretended, in the eyes of an old actor, how could there be no flaws? One, two, three Three people were resurrected in a row, all on Wu Bufans side. Because these resurrected people were relatively weak, it was easy for them to fight them. Huh? They were all reborn there. Is it because they all died there? Or will they only be reborn by the strong? Han Fei continued to wait for a while. When the fourth person was reborn, this guy was stronger than Ye Lingling and reacted faster. Ye Lingling and the other six tried their best but failed to kill him. Boom ~ At that time, the playboy who used the backscratcher suddenly threw out three dice, three sixes. As soon as the dice were thrown out, a big golden bell flew out of his body and instantly landed on the top of his enemys head. Clang! As the bell rang, the person trapped in the golden bell was covered in blood and his body exploded in many places. The person who attacked shouted, Everyone, hit my big bell and shake him to death. Knock, knock, knock! Clang! Clang! Clang! Sure enough, that person was obliterated. Wu Bufan and the others looked at the person who attacked in shock and couldnt help but exclaim, F*ck, Zhou Run, how did you come up with such a super ultimate move? Zhou Run grinned and said, Haha, I got it from my father. Its an amplification dice and a Sealing Bell. Dont envy me. Luo Dafei cursed, F*ck, it turns out that you have two godly weapons. Then are you just pretending with your back scratcher? Zhou Run said, Im not pretending. I use it to refine my body! Are you stupid? How can it compare to my amplification dice? With it, I can borrow different degrees of strength according to the number of points on the dice. Ye Lingling was dumbfounded. Are these people serious? Godly weapons? Two godly weapons? Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at Luo Dafei and the others with a smile. No matter how good at pretending these silkpants were, they were still silkpants. Although the strength Zhou Run showed seemed to come from godly weapons, this was also a kind of strength! If Zhou Run had this strength, how could others not? At first, Han Fei was afraid that they wouldnt be able to solve the enemies if they continued to pretend. But now, he was no longer anxious. Instead, he fused with Little Black and Little White and looked at them with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. He guessed that Zhou Run just guessed that he was observing them, so he deliberately exposed some powerful means. But he didnt know that Han Fei had suspected their fundamental strength from the beginning. Chapter 2360 - Sabotagers from the Heavenly Race Sure enough, after Zhou Run took action, the others seemed to realize something. In the next moment, another person was reborn. This persons strength was unsurprisingly among the top 100,000. A team was usually composed of cultivators of different levels. The man just now was as strong as Ye Lingling, but this one was not something Ye Lingling could resist. As soon as this person was reborn, he reacted. When the Sealing Bell appeared, with a thought of this person, many jellyfish appeared in the surrounding ten thousand kilometers. !! As soon as Zhou Runs Sealing Bell was pressed down, the person narrowly dodged it. At this moment, Luo Dafei roared, Son of a b*tch, dont run! Take my Demoness Enchanting! Crack, Crack, Crack ~ At that moment, charming laughter sounded within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The strong master who had just escaped the Sealing Bell suddenly felt that he was infected by something. On his back, there was a naked woman at some point in time. The womans long hair hung down, and there was a strong fragrance on her body that could directly seep into this persons soul. Not good! Water Bind! God Shattering Hand! At that moment, the seawater seemed to be cut apart, and this person and the strange woman on his back shattered into pieces. Huh? Ive become much stronger, by about fifty percent. However, although his strength had soared, to his surprise, when he appeared on another jellyfish, a strange woman had already appeared behind him. Besides, the womans long hair was drilling into his mouth and nose. Soul Explosion. Boom! This person was certain that he had been hit by a soul killing technique. Anyway, he wouldnt die in this place. Besides, the strength of his soul seemed to have increased by 50%. He could just suppress this thing with his soul. Bang! The woman behind this person was killed by him. This person couldnt help but grin. His comprehensive strength had increased by 50%. He felt that he was extremely powerful now, even comparable to peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. As soon as the idea popped up in his head, he saw Wu Bufan sucking on his big pipe and spewing out a golden mist. The golden mist turned into ropes that stretched in all directions. The man was shocked to find that he seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. However, this power was not strong enough to completely suppress him. Wu Bufan shouted, Li Chen, what are you waiting for? Li Chen immediately threw out two walnuts, one black and one white, which were not the walnuts in his hand. The black and white walnuts revolved rapidly around the golden ropes, turning into countless blades that slashed at the cultivator. The man still despised this kind of attack. He tried to penetrate these blades, but when he pierced through one of the black blades, the white blades would instantly land on him, ignoring obstacles, space and time, and vice versa. At this time, the strength of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator who might already be in the third step of the Sky Opening Realm was revealed. Although he suffered a storm-like attack, his powerful strength and physique allowed him to withstand it. He could even fight back. Seeing that the six of them couldnt suppress this man, and seeing that Han Fei had no intention of attacking, Cao Mengde immediately roared and a small seal flew out of his body. As soon as this seal appeared, the void sank, and the mans speed plummeted. He roared unwillingly, B*stards, you are just a group of trash relying on godly weapons. Bang! His speed and strength were restricted. Although his strength soared by 50%, he was still crushed in the end. Seeing the whole process, Han Fei casually pierced through the guy sealed by him. At this moment, the score on everyones qualification token had become 10 points. At this time, even Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. It seemed that the key to the third round of the qualifiers was still to grab the flags! Killing each person would only get one point, but snatching a flag could get 100 points, which was equivalent to killing 100 enemies. How could it be so easy to kill 100 people in the Sky Opening Realm? Even if there was a super strong master in your team, there was also in other teams! And a small team usually only had seven or eight people. Assuming that the enemy teams were all eight-person teams, you had to kill 13 teams to get 100 points. This meant that the strong masters in your squad had to defeat the strong masters in other thirteen squads to get the points for a flag. Therefore, after experiencing the real battle in the plate world, all the participants would probably have this consciousness. Killing wasnt the key. The key was how to snatch the flag. There might be many people who were already thinking about how to get other peoples flags. But Han Fei was different. He felt that he had to both kill people and snatch the flags. According to the rules, he just needed to suppress the strongest person in the other partys team and not kill him. He could stay beside the sealed guy and wait for his teammates to be reborn. Then, he could hunt repeatedly. In the twenty two hours a day, if he killed quickly, he could hunt them 23 times with 6 points each time, which would be 138 points. Well, if he farmed more than one team, such as two teams, the score could be doubled. Then what if he suppressed three or four teams? In any case, Han Fei felt that he should have a try first. After a while, Han Fei returned and looked at Wu Bufan and the others meaningfully. Hey! Your strength is not bad! You were instantly killed just now, but now you can kill all your opponents together. Wu Bufan immediately said obsequiously, Brother Fei, we cant compare to you! Its all thanks to the godly weapons. Li Chen hurriedly said, Brother Fei, were really not good at fighting. We only know about throwing treasures out. Luo Dafei nodded repeatedly. Yes, the last person was too strong. The seven of us almost couldnt suppress him. What should we do if we fight the strongest guy on the team? Ye Lingling had complicated feelings now. Except for Han Fei, these six people all had godly weapons. Some even had two godly weapons. What was wrong with this world? Were godly weapons so cheap these days? She really wanted to ask if they knew how rare and scarce godly weapons were in the wilderness. Han Fei didnt expose their lies. Okay! Keep guarding. After a while, Han Fei put the strongest people in the two teams together. Because their teammates died at different times, their rebirth times were naturally different. Soon, Han Fei saw Wu Bufan and the others piercing through six strong masters one after another. However, because Han Fei didnt take action, Luo Dafei was pierced through and reborn. Han Fei thought to himself, Forget it. These guys seem to be very good at enduring. They seem to be sure that they wont lose this round, so they didnt use any more strength Han Fei certainly wouldnt give back the points he got so easily, so he gave up trying. At this moment, it had been an hour since Han Fei met the second team, but he hadnt met the third team yet. He was thinking when the third team would pass by. Suddenly, two perceptions appeared in Han Feis perception. Huh? These two perceptions came from different directions. Han Feis heart stirred and he said to everyone via voice transmission, Attention, two teams are coming. Get ready to fight. Li Chen, be prepared to cover Cao Mengde with your godly weapon golden bell at any time. As for the others, be prepared to sacrifice yourselves. Even if you blow yourselves up, hold off the enemy until I have time to take action. In fact, Han Fei didnt need them to hold off the opponents desperately, because even if all the members of these two teams were present, they wouldnt be able to snatch the flag from him. However, he couldnt take anything lightly. To Han Feis surprise, the targets of the two squads were very clear, as if they had long known that they were here. This surprised Han Fei. Logically speaking, in the world on the plate, he wasnt his original body. Why did the other party take the initiative to find him? Could it be that the other partys soul power completely exceeded his, so he didnt notice it when the other party spread out his perception? But this was impossible! He had already cultivated a Yang soul. Even if a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators perception swept over, it was impossible to avoid his perception. Therefore, the people who came were a little strange. From the moment the other party entered the range of his perception to appearing in front of him and the others, the speed was very fast. After all, at this point, at most 10% of the participants hadnt mastered ultra-light speed. Even most of the people in the first round had mastered ultra-light speed. Otherwise, how could they participate in the 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Therefore, the participants now could be said to be the elites of the elites. However, to Han Feis surprise, not only were there 16 people in total in these two teams, but the two captains didnt choose to come close to him and even deliberately avoided him. Han Fei frowned slightly. Something was definitely wrong. But the battle was about to start. Han Fei immediately found the strongest person in the team and stole his consciousness. A seashell appeared in the void, and the person whose consciousness Han Fei had stolen walked out of the big shell. Huh? Han Fei suddenly realized that the other party knew who he was. The other party had specially come to hunt. However, the other party should also know that they probably couldnt hunt him down, even if both of them were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, the only thing they could do was to kill his teammates, or take his flag. If they did this, there could only be two kinds of people on the other side. One was the people from the Heavenly Race who came specially to destroy his third round of tests. The other was that these people were enemies of Wu Bufan and the others. They knew that Wu Bufan and the others had formed a team with him and received his protection, so they came to ruin their advancement. However, Wu Bufan and the others looked so useless. And even if someone from their respective clans wanted to kill them, they shouldnt have done it in this plate world where people couldnt be really killed. Therefore, the answer was obvious. The other party was most likely the Heavenly Race. Chapter 2361 - Its Up to You The moment Han Fei saw that his Void Stealing Technique didnt work, he guessed the origin of these people. They were the strong masters of the Heavenly Race who were specifically targeting him in the third round. However, according to the rules, if the strong were matched with the weak, their other teammates shouldnt be very strong. Therefore, Han Fei was also curious how they would attack him. On the other hand, Han Fei no longer focused his attention on the two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. It would make no difference to kill the others first. After killing the others, when only he and these two people were left here, what could they do to him? Did they think they could ruin his game with just the two of them? Therefore, with a thought, Han Fei stole two ordinary participants in the Sky Opening Realm. However, this time, one of them turned into a flower bud, bloomed and walked out from the other side. The other person, for some reason, was still fighting even though he had stolen his consciousness. !! Huh? Han Fei discovered that no matter what the reason was, the other party had come prepared. These people actually had a way to deal with his Void Stealing Technique. It was just three thoughts in an instant and didnt waste any time, but Han Fei realized that these two teams were difficult to deal with. It had only been more than two hours since the beginning of the game, but the other party had already come over. Obviously, it had been planned. At this moment, how could Han Fei dare to be negligent? Han Fei shouted, Zhou Run, protect the flags. Zhou Run was quite surprised. The enemies hadnt come yet, but Han Fei had already ordered him to protect the flags? But Han Fei was the boss! He would just do what he was told. Buzz! The golden bell fell, protecting Cao Mengde in it. In Han Feis hand, the God Slaying Boxing Gloves had appeared, and the Gods Prayer Beads were activated too. Swish ~ Han Fei launched All Great Daos in One Sword with his full strength. He was confident that no one below the Star Transformation realm could resist this blow. With this attack, the other partys offensive power was unleashed too. For a moment, dozens of Great Daos smashed at Wu Bufan and the others. Obviously, they wanted to solve Wu Bufan and the others first before working together to deal with Han Fei. Although Wu Bufan and the others had godly weapons in their hands, the Heavenly Race methods were domineering. As soon as they attacked, they didnt give them a chance to use godly weapons at all. In just one clash, they had pierced through two of them. In the blink of an eye, only Luo Dafei, Cao Mengde, Li Chen, Zhou Run, and Ye Lingling were left. Li Chen exclaimed, F*ck, the opponent is so strong. Even my magical Yin-Yang walnuts cant resist it. Luo Dafei shouted, Prepare to blow yourself up! Luo Dafei released the female ghost-like spiritual illusion in an attempt to confuse the other party. However, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the other party simply swept his thoughts over and the female ghost was crushed into pieces. Luo Dafei vomited blood crazily. Someone tried to kill him in one fell swoop. Support us at novel bin.com. Just when the man was about to kill Luo Dafei with one finger, the void trembled, and Han Fei appeared, instantly stealing the other partys combat power and then punched out. Bang! This person exploded. Perhaps he had a way to resist Han Feis consciousness stealing, but what Han Fei stole this time was power. Sure enough, this persons body dispersed and turned into a cloud of water mist. However, once his resistance against Han Fei was exposed, Han Fei had found a flaw. The mist turned into a human shape the next moment. Han Fei punched again, and this person exploded and died. Luo Dafei was dumbfounded. What happened just now? He just said blankly, Brother Fei, youre awesome. While Han Fei was dealing with this person, Ye Lingling had already been penetrated. Han Fei pointed at Ye Linglings side and the other party retreated quickly. However, as soon as he retreated, he found himself in front of Ye Lingling again. The Great Dao of Time? The man realized that he had entered the Great Dao of Time and was about to escape in case Han Fei caught him. But in the next moment, he was cut apart by a dazzling knife light. Bang! However, two fists were no match for four hands. Han Fei had just helped Ye Lingling. On the other side, Luo Dafei and Li Chen, who had just been rescued, almost exploded into slag at the same time. Of course, the two of them still remembered what Han Fei said. Before they died, they would blow themselves up to buy some time for Han Fei. At that moment, Han Fei grabbed at the air, and the two figures were shaken by the impact of the self-detonation. They couldnt escape immediately and were caught by Han Fei. They were instantly punched tens of thousands of times by Han Fei. Then they saw a divine path and were lost until they were blasted away by Han Fei. In just an instant, four on Han Feis side and four on the other side were gone. Only Cao Mengde and Zhou Run were still hiding in the golden bell. The two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators blocked Han Feis way, causing a flurry of attacks behind him, and the Sealing Bell was shaking. At the moment when the golden bell disappeared, the two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators had already attacked Cao Mengde and Zhou Run. Han Fei made a prompt decision and chose to replace them. The Dao of Time Circulation was activated. These people might have a way to block his Void Stealing Technique, but couldnt they escape time? Not good! The time here has something wrong. They discovered that the attack they launched disappeared halfway through, and Han Fei had already slashed three people with multiple All Great Daos in One Swords. Of course, there were a total of five people trapped in the Great Dao of Time. Although these five people were bound to die, Ye Lingling on his side was ambushed. Bang! At the last moment, the only emotion in Ye Linglings heart was that the opponent was so strong, really strong. At that moment, she fought with the opponent, but in the end, she only pierced through a shadow, and the opponent seemed to be fine. However, before she dissipated, Ye Lingling seemed to see a strange sword of light appear out of thin air and cut the shadow. Then she seemed to see the shadow shatter. Han Fei looked solemn at this moment. He had used Time Jump, which he had learned from Tian Ran from the Time Temple. After the unexpected battle, although the two teams of opponents killed six people on Han Feis side, they lost eight people. Of course, in terms of the battlefield situation, they didnt suffer a loss at all. This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n., Cao Mengdes voice was trembling. B-Brother Fei, what what should we do? Han Fei frowned. There were two ways now. One was that he ran with the flags, but then the farm he had just set up would be gone. That would be a great loss! If he was chased crazily in the end, although with the flags, he could earn 300 points, Cao Mengde and the others would probably be wiped out 20 more times. Then if the 7 people were wiped 20 more times, he would lose 140 points. Therefore, he couldnt run. As for fighting, although the other party was targeting his ability, there were only two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and two late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who could really be called his opponents. The black shadow, the one who killed Ye Lingling, had been pierced by him. In other words, although the other party still had eight people left, there were only three people who could really be called his opponents. Han Fei wanted to summon Blood Fiend. But in the next moment, Han Fei realized that something was wrong. Although he thought Blood Fiend was just a puppet, the rules didnt allow it. For example, if I were to fight in the arena and ended up using a puppet in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, my opponent definitely wouldnt accept it. Otherwise, if someone had a Monarch-level puppet, wouldnt he be invincible? Therefore, there was no need to think about the Blood Fiend Puppet, which made Han Feis heart sink. At this moment, Han Fei felt his heart palpitate. Something was wrong. The two teams seemed to be stalling for time because they didnt seem to be in a hurry to attack. If the other party was not in a hurry to take action, they must be waiting for something. Suddenly, Han Fei realized that if the other party also had a way to seal him and was setting up a seal now, as long as they forcibly sealed him for 12 days, they would be able to make his score negative by killing his teammates and then he would definitely be eliminated. Han Feis mind was racing. Why did they think that they could seal him? With a godly weapon? An array? Or a Great Dao? But in any case, Han Fei felt that there should be more than two groups of people on the other side. In that case, they should have far more peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators than these two. Han Feis heart did a flip. He was unwilling to give up this place. This place was a place he had prepared for farming points. He planned to use two teams as the basis, wait for other teams to pass by, lure them over, and continue farming. As long as the strongest person in the other partys team was sealed, all passing teams would be equivalent to his ATM. Besides, when Wu Bufan and the others died, Han Fei already had some understanding of the surrounding environment and was already thinking about setting up a trap. However, he didnt expect to be besieged by the Heavenly Race so quickly. If he had known earlier, he would have already started setting up the trap at the end of the first wave. However, it didnt seem too late now. Han Fei appeared beside Cao Mengde and Zhou Run and laid his hand on their shoulders. Pure black fog flowed out undetectably. Han Fei said, Give me the flags. Prepare to be reborn. Cao Mengde said solemnly, Brother Fei, dont mind us. Just kill them all. Han Fei was lost for words. Why are you so confident in me? Cao Mengde immediately said, Of course Im confident in you! Brother Fei, you even defeated the Dragon Fighting Street and killed Yi Qianxing. How can these people be your match? Heh! Han Fei thought to himself, Its true that the ignorant are fearless. The people on the Dragon Fighting Street are mostly only ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. But what level are these people today? They were all peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and specifically targeting my team. Besides, there might be more such teams than just two. Carrying the flags in one hand, Han Fei casually drew out the big pipe that Wu Bufan gave him. Boom! Huff~ Under the teasing gazes of the two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, Han Fei let out a long breath of golden mist and then said to Cao Mengde and Zhou Run via voice transmission, Its up to you whether we can win or not. Charge up and blow yourselves up Cao Mengde: ??? As for Zhou Run, he didnt talk much. After thinking for a while, he suddenly took out the amplification dice and threw it out. It was 666. Immediately, a wave of heat enveloped Han Feis body. Zhou Run didnt say what effect the dice brought to Han Fei. If he said it now, what if the other party found it? So, let Han Fei experience it himself! Chapter 2362 - Gods Murmurs Huh? My speed and strength seem to be enhanced by about 5%. Although it didnt increase much, and Han Fei didnt know if this was Zhou Runs true strength or if he was hiding his strength, it didnt affect him much now. Compared to Zhou Run, Cao Mengde was dumbfounded. He thought to himself, When did I become so capable? There are more than a dozen people on the opposite side, including two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If I rush up and blow myself up, what damage can I bring about? Im not a Monarch! Cao Mengde estimated that Han Fei probably wanted to maintain the dignity of a strong master and didnt want him to see him being humiliated. After all, these people were targeting him now. !! Thinking about that, Cao Mengde roared and rushed out. When Cao Mengde was charging suicidally, he didnt notice that when Han Fei laid his hand on his shoulder, a shadow that couldnt be seen or touched was attached to him. Kill! Cao Mengde knew that he wouldnt die anyway, so he didnt care. He felt it a pity that he didnt carry the flags. If he could carry the flags and charge at the same time, he would look more heroic. The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator pointed in the air and a pillar of energy pierced through Cao Mengde. Anyway, one wanted to die, and the other wanted to kill. With a bang, Cao Mengde exploded in the void. Zhou Run tried to attack with the backscratcher, which made Han Fei speechless. Sure enough, he was no better than Cao Mengde. Buzz! At the moment Cao Mengde self-destructed, Han Fei had already unleashed all his strength and fled at full speed. He even used the time acceleration to reach seven times the speed of light. However, how could the opponent give Han Fei a chance to escape? At the moment Han Fei rushed out, they also rushed out, and their speed was even faster than Han Fei. Because the time was too short, one of them even felt that Han Feis speed seemed to be slower than expected. This was because the intelligence given by his family said that when Han Fei unleashed his full strength, his speed was about 7.5 times faster than the speed of light. Of course, they thought that maybe Han Fei didnt burst out with such a fast speed, or he still had some trump cards left, so they didnt suspect him. Han Fei fled with the three flags, but the strong masters of the Heavenly Race were all chasing him. Of course, it was not close combat. Han Feis Void Stealing Technique was listed as a top divine technique in the Heavenly Race. Such a strange technique wasnt supposed to be owned by someone in the Sky Opening Realm. Because they didnt dare to get too close and would be easily defeated by Han Fei if they used their clones, even though Han Feis speed was slower than the two of them, they didnt dare to rush up immediately and force Han Fei to stay. Because of this, Han Fei escaped for about three seconds. On the third second, Han Fei suddenly perceived that a brand-new team of eight people had rushed out. Yes, the Heavenly Races sent three eight-person teams led by three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and three strong late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and the rest was ordinary Sky Opening Realm cultivators, who were here to make up the number, but they had the power to temporarily resist Han Feis Void Stealing Technique. In fact, except for the three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, everyone else only needed to create opportunities for them. Han Feis face turned green. There were three squads. The Heavenly Race mustve used a lot of their connections. Han Fei was speechless. Wasnt the hundred-thousand-year competition too casual? How could the Heavenly Race mobilize the teams so easily? This team that had been hiding for a long time couldnt have just been watching the show. They must be preparing for something. Sure enough, this new team blocked Han Feis way and took out a bead. Heavenly Seal, Reincarnation Mystery Barrier. The moment the pearl shone, the surrounding million kilometers were instantly covered by a dense light. Buzz! Around Han Fei, the Great Dao of Time burst out. He wanted to reverse time. However, he heard a sneer. Han Fei, do you really think we came to deal with you without any preparation? Although the Great Dao of Time is strong, the space here is chaotic and time is frozen. If you want to reverse time, save it! Han Fei sneered. Why? Just the three of you? You want to suppress me? What makes you think you can? Hahaha! One of the middle-aged men sneered. I know that you have a divine technique, and even Yi Qianxing was killed by you. However, do you think only you have a divine technique? Our Heavenly Race has been established in the Divine Realm of the East Sea for countless years. How can you, a junior, can shake it? Spread out and open the gate of Heaven. Buzz At this moment, fighting was actually secondary. Even if Han Fei tried his best, he couldnt defeat these people at once. But if these people ganged up on him, it would be easier for Han Fei to find a chance. Therefore, the Heavenly Race didnt come up to fight him head-on. At some point in time, the strong masters of the Heavenly Race all held a glowing bead in their hands, and a white door of light appeared behind each of them, surrounding Han Fei. The moment the Heavenly Gates appeared, Han Fei had already taken action, trying to penetrate one of them. However, just as he took action, before he rushed to the person, he seemed to hear strange murmuring sounds from the gates. Puff ~ Han Fei felt that his Yang Soul shook, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood. His mind went blank for a moment. Bang! At that moment, the three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Heavenly Race grasped the chance at the same time. One of them slashed out an axe beam that pierced through the starry river and slashed at Han Fei. One of them used the long sword in his hand and pierced through Han Feis body. Another person grabbed a golden bowl with floating Dao Patterns on it and tried to cover Han Fei under it. Heaven Dies, darkness has arrived Han Fei didnt break free from these murmurs immediately. He felt that his entire soul was about to explode. At that time, he seemed to have fallen into chaos. However, at the moment when the murmurs appeared, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly appeared in Han Feis mind, and the Gods Prayer Bead on his neck suddenly shone. The two forces immediately pulled him back to reality. However, it was impossible for him to dodge the two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators killer moves now. Clang! Pfft! Han Fei blocked the axe light with both hands, but his hands were destroyed and then pierced by the sword. He could even feel a great poison bursting out of the sword. In the end, seeing that the golden bowl was about to cover him, Han Fei thought that he definitely couldnt let this thing cover him. It looked much stronger than Li Chens golden bell. The Heavenly Race must have their reasons for choosing to attack him in the third round of qualifiers. Han Fei thought that they must be afraid that he would enter the killing segment. The strength he had shown was enough to make most Heavenly Talents of the Heavenly Race fear him. If he was eliminated in the third round, his influence on the Heavenly Race in the 10,000-year competition would be minimal. Furthermore, he wouldnt get any rewards from the 10,000-year competition, let alone an Origin Ground. Therefore, Han Fei made a prompt decision to fuse his twin bodies. However, the moment Han Fei sobered up, the people of the Heavenly Race were all shocked. What? How is that possible? How can he get rid of the gods murmurs so quickly? Buzz! When the golden bowl smashed down, Han Fei had already disappeared without a trace. Buzz! Han Fei returned to the battlefield just now in the blink of an eye, but he wasnt in good shape. The gods murmurs heavily injured him. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Han Fei didnt come back to his senses until the healing divine light descended. Although he had lost three flags, he could still snatch flags. But if he was suppressed just now, he would be eliminated in this round. Sure enough, you returned here. You used Cao Mengdes self-detonation to leave your invisible original body behind. Do you think you can hide it from us? Han Fei had just recovered when a spatial channel suddenly appeared here. In the distance, another eight-person team appeared. Han Feis face changed slightly. Four squads? This person was clearly guarding here to fight his black mist body. He had indeed exposed the Twin Divine Technique outside Tomorrow Camp. However, he didnt expect that the other party had been so prepared this time. At this moment, as soon as the teleportation channel opened, the other partys squads gathered. It only took them six seconds to gather. At this moment, a total of 24 people had surrounded him, including four peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. And the other party seemed to have found a way to counter the Void Stealing Technique. If he wanted to rush out by force, he naturally couldnt. Suddenly, Han Fei grinned. Alas! I underestimated the Heavenly Race. I didnt want to expose it Hehe, since you have sent four teams at once, you should stay here forever! Buzz! At that moment, he activated the Void Descends Technique, and 360 Han Fei appeared within 300,000 kilometers. Each of them held a spear pillar in their hands. There were 360 God Sealing Spears. When the God Sealing Spears were pressed down, everyone except Han Fei felt that their strength was instantly suppressed. Except for the four peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, the others lost at least 50% of their strength. As for Han Fei, he wasnt in a good mood either. Although he had prepared some God Sealing Spears, it wasnt to deal with the Heavenly Race. Therefore, he didnt prepare much in the beginning. What he prepared later was made with his Origin Star by his black-mist body just now. Fortunately, his Origin Star had the ability to accelerate time. In just six seconds, he had two hours to make 360 God Sealing Spears. Otherwise, with the number of God Sealing Spears he had, he could at most weaken them by about ten percent, and they would be penetrated in a few seconds. Not good! Open the Heavenly Gate! Open my ass! All laws forbidden in this space! Chapter 2363 - A Place to Gain Points When all laws were forbidden in this space, some peoples methods of resisting the Void Stealing Technique became ineffective. Han Fei circulated his Great Dao to the upper limit of his endurance. His strength was nearly 30 million waves, and his speed was nearly 8 times the speed of light. With such combat power, Han Fei was truly comparable to peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three people who opened the door of light first were blown up by Han Fei without even having a chance to react. The four peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators attacked Han Fei with their clones, but how could their clones be Han Feis match? Han Fei suddenly threw out a scroll and thirty-six Immortal Fiend Sabers burst out. However, the power of the Immortal Fiend Sabers was actually not strong enough now. !! In the Sea Establishment realm, because the Immortal Fiend Saber had the power of the Sky Opening realm, it was very powerful. But in the Sky Opening realm, when everyone used this power, the Immortal Fiend Saber had no advantage. Instead, the Great Dao of One Sword that he had created was a great technique that became stronger as he grew stronger. Now, it far exceeded the Immortal Fiend Saber. Of course, even if the Immortal Fiend Saber couldnt kill a Sky Opening Realm cultivator now, that was still a powerful blow in the Sky Opening Realm, which couldnt be blocked so easily. Thirty-six Immortal Fiend Sabers tried to charge out, and more than twenty of them were crushed in the blink of an eye. But in the next moment, many people from the Heavenly Race discovered, to their shock, that the Immortal Fiend Sabers that had just been crushed appeared again. What happened? This attack has clearly been annihilated! Not good. Theres a problem with the time here. Han Fei thought to himself, Sure enough, on the path of growth, any epiphany could be a help in the future. He had comprehended the chaotic frequency of time after just a trip to the Prophecy House and a fight with a random person in the Time Temple. It could make the attack cycling and appear at least seven or eight times before it truly disappeared. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei had nothing to worry about now. There was no reason for him to lose. In the blink of an eye, three more people were crushed. After all, the Heavenly Race could form many eight-person teams through connections. However, once there was a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator in your team, the overall strength of the others would inevitably be weak. Otherwise, if you had peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and late-stage Star Transformation Realm Heavenly Talents, and the others were all mid-level, the composition would be completely unfair. Even the Heavenly Race couldnt cheat like this. Therefore, although these four Heavenly Race teams were intimidating, only eight of them could really fight. The rest were all cannon fodder. Han Feis figure that was faster than the speed of light flashed crazily here, and the number of people in the four teams of the Heavenly Race decreased visibly. Even with the intervention of four peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, after more than sixty seconds, there were only six people left here. It was not difficult to deal with these people. Although they all had a way to temporarily avoid his Void Stealing Technique, they didnt give Han Fei a chance to fight just now. Now how could Han Fei be willing to give them a chance to fight him head-on? Han Fei retreated from the God Sealing Spear Array. As he issued an order in his heart, the God Sealing Spear Array revolved and took off, approaching the center. The divine beast disguised as a god in the Ruins of Gods used this method to force him into the small valley. The sealing area of 300,000 kilometers quickly shrank. At the same time, Han Fei grabbed at the void and took out a God Sealing Spear, frantically replenishing the array. Not good! This guys sealing technique is strange. Not only can it seal individually, but it can also form a sealed space. We cant be surrounded by this seal. Once were sealed by him, the consequences will be disastrous. The four of them looked at each other and immediately attacked one spot of the array together. They realized that in the range of this seal, even if they detonated themselves, it would be useless because they might be reborn in it. Then wouldnt they become Han Feis farming machines? Because these people were too strong, they came to Han Fei from the beginning, so they hadnt had the time to study the rules of this round of qualifiers. They didnt know that after their rebirth, they would be in an invincible state and their strength would increase by as much as 50%. Therefore, their current thought was to quickly open an exit. As long as they could escape, Han Fei wouldnt be able to accumulate points according to the rules. Unfortunately, it was already too late when they made this decision. If they had done this the moment they were sealed by the God Sealing Spear array, they might have been able to rush out, but now? No way! The God Sealing Spear was a great technique created by a god and it used the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth. The level of this great technique was terrifyingly high. How could they leave so easily? In the Ruins of Gods, the five God Sealing Spears could even suppress a divine beast. Did these people think they were stronger than divine beasts? However, Han Fei was also afraid that they would blow themselves up. Once they blew themselves up and were reborn, even with the help of the God Sealing Spear Array, he might not be able to completely suppress them. Therefore, Han Fei deliberately damaged part of the God Sealing Spears to make it look like they had penetrated them. Han Fei, on the other hand, seemed to be grabbing at the air, trying to repair the damaged gap. But in fact, Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique again, and his black-mist body quietly ran to where they were. Steal~ Three of them were directly caught. Because they didnt expect Han Fei to use the Twin God Technique again at this time. At the critical moment when their strength was suppressed and they were breaking the array in a panic, even if they were in the mood to pay attention to Han Feis black-mist body, Han Fei was not a weakling. How could he let them discover it so easily? That would be embarrassing! After stealing the consciousness of three people in a row, the four teams of the Heavenly Race were completely crippled. However, Han Fei wasnt quite happy. This was because he couldnt really kill these people in this round, so he could only suppress them. And his trump cards were exposed one by one. In fact, when they were escaping just now, Han Fei wanted to fish for the big golden bowl of the man just now, which seemed to be very powerful. However, if he did that, wouldnt his trump card, fishing time, be seen through by the other party? In short, Han Fei was actually not in a good mood. He didnt feel proud even if he won. After all, what was his reliance? It was the Void Temple, the Demon Purification Pot, and godly weapons. Besides, he had already transformed his Origin Sea into a star and had even shaped the ground veins. He was only short of producing a Star Core. His distance from the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm was getting smaller and smaller. After a hundred seconds, these peoples strength was completely suppressed and they had no power to resist anymore. Han Fei nailed through the last peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and immediately went to take the lost flags back. Then he gathered these people together and suppressed them with the God Sealing Spear Array. Anyway, his God Sealing Spear Array had been exposed, so there was nothing to hide. Han Fei raised his hand and looked at his hand. It showed a total of 31 points. His team had been wiped out twice as soon as they appeared. Fortunately, he had wiped out six teams. A moment later, the two teams that were suppressed by Han Fei were reborn and eliminated by Han Fei one after another, and his score became 43 points. Then, Luo Dafei and the others were reborn one after another. Hiss! Huh? Ah, this Is that a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator? When Cao Mengde was reborn and saw this scene, he couldnt help but say in shock, God, Brother Fei, did you really Did you really kill them all? Cao Mengde couldnt believe it. Before he died, he thought that Han Fei was trying to save his face and that they would probably be wiped out this time. But now it seemed that the other party was clearly the one who was wiped out, and Han Fei, as usual, nailed them into a skewer with the pride of a winner. Wu Bufan and the others were all excited. They chose the right boss! He was too strong. More importantly, during their rebirth, Han Fei killed not only two teams, but also two other teams. Ye Lingling was in a strange mood. Is this how it feels to win without doing anything? She felt that the third round of qualifiers was too difficult. She would basically die the moment she met an enemy. She had never felt so frustrated since she was born. He had thought that she was already very powerful, but it was not until today that she realized that in the Divine Capital Dynasty, in the ten-thousand-year competition, she was just a clown at the mercy of others. But the man in front of her was really strong. Han Fei was also quite tired now. He looked at Wu Bufan who was smoking a big pipe and looking at the six cultivators nailed into skewers with a shocked expression. Han Fei couldnt help but take out his big pipe and take a puff. This place has been sealed by me. After these peoples teammates are reborn, their strength will be greatly reduced by my array. You guys, just stay here quietly and earn points for me. Lets farm them for seven days and seven nights. Han Fei thought that it was very precious to have a place to farm points in such a chaotic place. However, he didnt dare to take it lightly. If a few more such teams came, he might become too busy and make mistakes. This time, with the lesson he learned just now, Han Fei was preparing in advance and kept making God Sealing Spears, ready to attack at any time. He felt that he had passed the third round of the game. If he farmed with these people, he could earn 960 points in a day. After twelve days, it was impossible for him to not even pass the third round. Chapter 2364 - A Strong Master on the God Roll One day later. Han Fei underestimated the mobility of the strong masters on the plate world. In just one day, his God Sealing Spear Array had been filled with 18 captain-level strong masters. This meant that in less than 22 hours, Han Fei had defeated another 12 teams. This method was actually very simple. Cao Mengde and the others were running around carrying flags, as long as it didnt exceed 5 million kilometers. As a result, there were a lot of people who came to grab the flags. Now, Cao Mengde and the others no longer carried the flags around because they were busy killing the reborn almost all the time. This was because up to now, the 18 squad leaders had been nailed into a string, and 119 squad members were taking turns to be reborn. Almost every few seconds, one person would be reborn. Because of the powerful sealing power of the God Sealing Spear Array, even if the reborn would be in an invincible state for five seconds, once they entered a combat state, their invincibility would disappear. Besides, invincibility was passive. As long as someone hit you, other than maintaining a 50% increase in strength, you would be no different from ordinary people. But under Han Feis continuous addition of the God Sealing Spears, the additional 50% of combat power was directly weakened. Therefore, even if someone was reborn every moment, they still couldnt resist the crazy attacks of Cao Mengde and the others with godly weapons. Occasionally, some people were reborn at the same time, and Han Fei would only take action when Cao Mengde and the others couldnt beat them. Most of the time, Han Fei was wondering if he could create a killing array. Although he could set up many large arrays and even set up arrays with the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth, these large arrays couldnt kill so many Sky Opening realm cultivators. Arrays mostly drew power from nature. However, the God Sealing Spear Array had already extracted too much power. If he set up a killing array, this place would immediately become extremely dazzling and attract more people. Therefore, Han Fei had no choice but to prepare for battle all the time. In this way, on the first day,when 24 hours passed, everyone was fighting crazily elsewhere, but Han Fei and the others were continuing to farm casually. Cao Mengde said, I killed another one. Huh, the flag is gone. My total score is 1,928 points. Shit, so many points. Its equivalent to nineteen flags. Among the 1,928 points, there were a total of eight flags. Among the twelve teams that came later, only five teams still had flags in their hands. Wu Bufan waved his big pipe, and the golden threads bursting out of the godly weapon cut one person to death. He said unconcernedly, The 52nd. I feel that we can already pass the third round of qualifiers. Its only the first day and we already have such high scores. Im afraid other teams cant get such high scores even in the whole 12 days, right? However, Han Fei didnt think so. There were 50,000 flags refreshed every day. If each flag had 100 points, it would be 5 million points. And the flags would inevitably become points every day, which meant that the flags would only be concentrated in the hands of a small number of people. Even the strong teams could only get 200 points a day, it would be 2,400 points in 12 days. No matter how they fought, it would eventually become a competition of strength. ??? ????? ???????s ??? ?????s??? ?? N(ov)elBin, Plus the normal hunting and killing, it could be said that in 12 days, it wouldnt be a problem for the remaining teams to have at least 2,000 points. Therefore, although Han Fei and the others had obtained 1,928 points on the first day, if they didnt improve, or if they were killed later, they probably wouldnt be able to pass the third round of qualifiers. Therefore, in any case, Han Fei felt that he had to hold on for another day and farm points for another day. One and a half days later. The God Sealing Spear skewers became 25, with three new flags in their hands. Yes, another three. At present, their teams score totaled 3,278 points. At this moment, there were too many people who had been sealed, but everyone else, including Han Fei, was fighting all the time. If they were slightly slower, someone reborn would try to break the God Sealing Spear Array. While Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others were killing randomly in the array, Han Fei encountered a special team. The captain of this team shocked Cao Mengde and the others. Zhao Zhao Qinglong? Wu Bufans face changed greatly, and he said to Han Fei telepathically, Brother Fei, come on, lets go! We cant continue to farm here. Zhao Qinglong is on the God Roll. Li Chen said, Brother Fei, go now. Ill stop them for you. Ye Linglings face became ghastly pale. She had seen Zhao Qinglong from a distance at the beginning of the first and second rounds of qualifiers. He was a strong master on the God Roll. It was said that in the entire Sea Realm, only the Central Sea Divine Realm would issue a God Roll when they felt it necessary, so the God Roll was usually issued every thousand years. However, in fact, under normal circumstances, as long as the cultivators on the God Roll hadnt proved their Dao, they wouldnt be removed from the roll. Such cultivators were too strong. There were only ten of them on the authoritative list issued by the Central Sea Divine Realm! When Cao Mengde and the others legs became soft, Han Fei didnt feel anything. After all, the plate world was a battlefield, and it was possible to meet anyone here. Although Zhao Qinglong was on the God Roll, Han Fei had learned from Feng Yu that the so-called God Roll was actually a list evaluated on the strong cultivators that had the potential to prove their Dao by the age, Great Dao, comprehensive strength, battle results, and so on. Those who could be on the God Roll were definitely the strongest of the strong. It could be said that with a little time, they would be able to prove their Dao. However, no enemy was invincible. For example, although Han Fei had the Void Stealing Technique, if he only had the Void Stealing Technique, he would have been defeated countless times. When he had so many trump cards, Han Fei no longer feared Zhao Qinglong. He even wanted to fight him. On the other side, Zhao Qinglongs squad was also full of weaklings. When these weaklings saw Han Fei and the others, they looked calm. Although they had already discovered that Han Fei seemed to be farming points here, they only showed some joy, because they felt that this farming ground had become theirs. Zhao Qinglongs heart did a flip when he saw the God Sealing Spear Array. To be able to suppress so many strong masters, this sealing technique must be extraordinary. Besides, when he paid attention to Feng Yu, he seemed to have heard news about Han Fei. Although he didnt pay attention to this person, it seemed that this person had a deep relationship with the Phoenix Divine Race. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Novel(B) in.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????., At this moment, he knew that he was actually a little late. The other party had been setting up the array for so long, so this sealing array must have already been very perfect. Although Zhao Qinglong was confident that he was the strongest in the 100,000-year competition this year, he would not underestimate anyone. Therefore, Zhao Qinglong put on a faint smile and said, Give me the flags. Carrying the flags, Cao Mengde was relieved when he heard that Zhao Qinglong only wanted the flags. He grinned and was about to speak. But suddenly, a hand laid on his shoulder, and Han Feis indifferent voice sounded, If I give the flags to you as you told me, Ill lose face. I wont give them to you. Han Fei felt that his fighting spirit had been aroused. This was a rare opportunity to fight against a powerhouse on the God Roll, which could best measure his true strength in the Sky Opening Realm. How could Han Fei give up this chance so easily? Oh? Interesting. Zhao Qinglong smiled casually. He was not in a hurry to fight. Stepping in the air, he walked towards Han Fei. I only wanted three flags, but if you dont give them to me, Ill take the farm too. Han Fei, on the other hand, was fearless. Just because youre on the God Roll doesnt mean you can take it. Who do you think you are? Hiss ~ Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others were all stunned. Wait, why did Han Fei suddenly start a fight with Zhao Qinglong? Why cant we just farm quietly? We can farm more than 3000 points today, and now were only halfway through! How much are three flags worth? Is it worth it to compete with Zhao Qinglong for them? However, Cao Mengde and the others didnt understand. The moment Han Fei and Zhao Qinglong met, they had a vague sense of tit-for-tat and could even find a trace of familiarity from each other. As Zhao Qinglong and Han Fei got closer and closer to each other, Han Fei finally realized why he vaguely felt a sense of familiarity. It was the feeling of the path of invincibility. Had Zhao Qinglong embarked on the path of invincibility? However, Zhao Qinglong didnt notice this because Han Fei had too many Great Daos. What was running now was the commonly-used Great Dao of Heavenly Enlightenment, the Great Dao of Time, and the Great Dao of Space. Therefore, Zhao Qinglong didnt notice it because other complicated Great Daos covered up the aura of the path of invincibility. However, although Zhao Qinglong didnt notice the collision between the paths of invincibility, for some reason, he just didnt like Han Fei and even felt like killing him. This was also the first idea that came to Han Feis mind. He didnt like Zhao Qinglong and wanted to fight him or even kill him. Zhao Qinglong smiled. You seem rather annoying. Han Fei grinned. I have the same feeling for you. Cao Mengde had already slowly stepped back. He felt an inexplicable killing intent, and his heart almost jumped into his throat. These two people are going to fight! Zhao Qinglong raised his hand, and there seemed to be a dragon roar. It was a cyan long sword. When the sword stabbed out, it was as dazzling as a falling star. This sword gave Han Fei the feeling that it was an exploding star, blooming in the darkness and sweeping away the surrounding darkness. Han Fei didnt want to be outdone either. He raised his hand, and between his fingers, the various Great Daos paralleled each other and All Great Daos in One Sword shot out. When the sword shot out, the mountains and trees behind him shook violently, and the void surged with waves. Seeing Han Feis attack, Zhao Qinglongs eyes flickered. This persons strength seemed to be not bad. This attack was enhanced with complicated Great Daos and was full of power, making him feel threatened. He felt as if he were fighting a strong master of the same realm as him, but this person was clearly not. Chapter 2365 - Black Dragon? Cao Mengde and the others were all dumbfounded at the moment. Why did Han Fei have to mess with Zhao Qinglong? Clank ~ An ear-splitting sword hum resounded endlessly. Under this blow, although Han Fei still stood proudly, his body was pushed back tens of thousands of kilometers by a terrifying force. Crack! Many cracks suddenly appeared on Han Feis fingers, palm, and entire arm. !! Han Fei also sensed that a special force was trying to break into his body and destroy it. How could Han Fei let it do as it wished? He activated his Origin Spiritual Heritage and blocked the energy in his body, forcibly suppressing the strange and domineering power. Then, divine light descended, and the wounds on Han Feis arm were healing at a visible speed. As for Cao Mengde and the others who were watching, they were sent flying thousands of kilometers away by the aftershock. So strong. Han Feis face became extremely solemn. If he guessed right, this person was the strongest person he had ever met except for Yi Qianxing. No, this person was even stronger than Yi Qianxing. Yi Qianxing was only hard to kill and had a fast speed and many means. However, this persons head-on combat power far exceeded Yi Qianxings. Sure enough, no one who walked the path of invincibility was weak. With just one clash, Han Fei could tell that the other partys strength was even stronger than the strongest state he could show now. Because of the limits of his body, he couldnt unleash all his combat power, nor could he fully use his Great Dao. But even so, he could still unleash the super combat power of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, even peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were far inferior to this Zhao Qinglong in strength. Han Fei was almost certain that if he didnt use his full strength, he might not be able to resist this person. The main reason was that there was a realm gap between him and Zhao Qinglong. He hadnt finished the star transformation yet, but Zhao Qinglong was already in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. On the other side, Han Fei was knocked back tens of thousands of kilometers, but Zhao Qinglongs faint smile was gone. This was because although Zhao Qinglong easily blocked All Great Daos in One Sword, he was still forced to retreat more than 30 kilometers by this force. This surprised and puzzled him. Judging from this persons aura, he had just entered the Star Transformation Realm. But how could such a person withstand his Azure Dragon Sword Qi? A person who had just entered the Star Transformation Realm was almost unscathed after taking his sword? A person who had just entered the Star Transformation Realm could push him back for more than 30 kilometers? Not only was Zhao Qinglong shocked, but his teammates, as well as Cao Mengde and the others on Han Feis side, all widened their eyes. Cao Mengde exclaimed, F*ck, Brother Fei, Brother Fei can actually compete with Zhao Qinglong? Wu Bufan muttered, Gulp So so strong, but Brother Fei seems to be no match for him! Luo Dafei and Li Chen looked at Wu Bufan as if looking at an idiot. Are you f*cking stupid? If Han Fei can match Zhao Qinglong, wouldnt Han Fei be able to enter the God Roll? Although Han Fei was arrogant, he was not stupid. With just one blow, he knew that in terms of combat strength and comprehensive strength, he was no match for Zhao Qinglong. The only things he could use against Zhao Qinglong were the Void Stealing Technique and the God Sealing Spear. However, at this moment, three people had been reborn in the God Sealing Spear Array. Wu Bufan and the others wanted to rush in and kill those people, but the people in Zhao Qinglongs team blocked in front of Cao Mengde and the others. The members of Zhao Qinglongs squad said coldly, Weve given you a chance, but you didnt take it! Now you still want to farm points? In your dreams! Wu Bufan said, Damn it, do you know who I am? Do you believe that I can easily hire someone to kill you with a little money? Luo Dafei said, Get out of the way! Go to the Dragon Fighting Street to ask around. Do you know who your Brother Dafei is? Get lost before I get angry. The quarrel between Luo Dafei and the others didnt affect Han Fei and Zhao Qinglong. In fact, Luo Dafei and the others were also diverting their attention. Looking at these two people, they felt uneasy. They had to find something to do. Zhao Qinglong said indifferently, Interesting. Your physique is very strong and has reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, or even stronger. Your strength and comprehensive combat power have also reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, your realm is much weaker. If you fully grow to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, you might become a peerless Heavenly Talent comparable to Feng Yu. Han Fei didnt speak but was quickly calculating in his heart, which of the Void Stealing Technique or the God Sealing Spear could deal with this person. However, Zhao Qinglong didnt give Han Fei much time to consider. He simply said, It just so happens that theres still some time before the competition begins. Id like to spar with you. Buzz! In the next moment, Zhao Qinglong disappeared, and what Han Fei saw was ten times the speed of light. No, it seemed to have exceeded ten times the speed of light. Han Feis heart trembled. He remembered what Senior Brother Azure Dragon said. Sky Openers generally couldnt exceed ten times the speed of light except for some special Heavenly Talents who had comprehended special powers. However, the speed that Zhao Qinglong showed didnt seem right. It was a speed that almost exceeded normal consciousness and reaction. Han Feis first reaction was to steal Zhao Qinglongs consciousness, but at that moment, Han Fei was still sent flying tens of thousands of kilometers away. It was too fast. The moment his consciousness was born, Zhao Qinglong had already appeared in front of him and his attack had almost fallen on him. However, Han Feis physique was not weak. This was just Zhao Qinglongs ordinary blow. It was nothing to be proud of to block it. After all, he had been knocked back more than 20,000 kilometers by a single punch. In the next moment, Zhao Qinglong just shook his head and an eye suddenly opened between his eyebrows. Although his eyes lost consciousness for a moment, the third eye suddenly opened, and Zhao Qinglong seemed to come back to himself immediately. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. He regained consciousness so soon? This seemed a little beyond his expectations. It hadnt even been a second, right? It had only been an instant. Then, Zhao Qinglong burst out at a terrifying speed ten times more than the speed of light again. This time, Han Fei stole Zhao Qinglongs speed. Zhao Qinglong staggered in the air and almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, he regained his balance, tapped the ground with one foot, and jumped up again. Rumble! A mountain collapsed and Zhao Qinglong rushed towards him without slowing down. The latest_epi_sodes are on_the Nov elB i n website., However, Han Fei clearly discovered that he seemed to have stolen a special speed, a strange speed of the Dragon Leaping into the Sea of Stars, which shuttled through the void. Huh? Han Fei felt that this didnt seem to be the power of a humanoid because he seemed to see a dragon shadow. Han Fei subconsciously activated it, but he still felt a little rusty with it. He subconsciously moved at a weird speed and narrowly avoided Zhao Qinglongs sword. But Zhao Qinglong came too fast. He didnt care that this sword missed. With another backhand slash, he and his sword turned into countless shadows. With Zhao Qinglongs speed, Han Fei didnt completely dodge it, so he stole Zhao Qinglongs Great Dao. This time, Han Fei felt that he was touching an extremely strange Great Dao. It was a dark shadow, and a pair of scarlet eyes glanced at him. In an instant, Han Feis seven orifices were bleeding. Before he felt the Great Dao he had stolen, this Great Dao had already broken free. His Void Stealing Technique was actually blocked by the other party? How is that possible? Wait, there is another existence in his body? Han Fei clearly knew that he could steal a kind of power even if the target was a Monarch. But the scene he saw just now seemed a little different from the power Zhao Qinglong showed. The power unleashed by Zhao Qinglongs Azure Dragon Sword had the power to cleanse the darkness. However, what he saw just now was somewhat dark and evil. Why were these two completely different Dao runes on Zhao Qinglong? Or, Zhao Qinglong was both good and evil. One side was Buddha, and the other side was Devil. That was why there was such a weird situation. Either that, or Zhao Qinglong had also embarked on the path of Yin and Yang, which gave him this illusion. Or there was another existence in his body. The reason why Han Fei felt that there was another existence in his body was that he had once seen this identical scene. It was the first time he saw the Azure Dragon in the Ideal Palace. At that time, the gaze of the dragon alone could immobilize him. However, according to his understanding, it was impossible for Zhao Qinglong to be from the dragon race, because so far, the dragon race hadnt appeared. Senior Brother Qinglong was from the dragon race. If there was a dragon cultivator walking outside, how could he not know? Wait Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others had discussed it several times in gatherings. A black dragon of the dragon race had defected. With Senior Brother Azure Dragons level, how could the black dragon be simple? It was at least at the Monarch level. This also explained why he couldnt steal the other partys Great Dao at all. It also explained why Zhao Qinglong broke free the moment he stole his consciousness. Although Han Fei was confident, he was not as arrogant as to fight a Monarch. Bang! Han Fei was blocked by the sword. This time, he only stole the power of the sword and slowed down the surrounding time. Stop! Han Fei was almost pierced through by the sword, and golden blood oozed out of his chest. But he didnt care. Instead, he raised his hand. Stop! Fine! You win Chapter 2366 - Brother Fei Is Angry Now Although Han Fei was reckless, he knew when to be reckless and when not to be. The moment he clashed with Zhao Qinglong, he knew that he was no match for this person. At first, Han Fei was not afraid at all, thinking that even if he was no match for the enemy, he should still be able to run. But now, Han Fei guessed that there was a dragon in Zhao Qinglongs body, a black dragon that ran out of the dragon race, and a mysterious Monarch-level powerhouse. Under such circumstances, how could he fight this guy? Han Fei said, I have to admit that Im indeed no match for you for the time being. So, Ill give you the flags and the farming ground. However, Zhao Qinglong, Ill go to you sooner or later. At this moment, Han Fei still showed a tough stance although he had admitted defeat. He knew that if the other party had a Monarch in his body, the God Sealing Spear wouldnt be able to seal this guy. Although this persons speed hadnt been fully revealed, he definitely wouldnt be slower than Yi Qianxing. And if the black dragon erupted, as long as he lent a trace of power to Zhao Qinglong, he could even directly break the God Sealing Spear Array. As for the Void Stealing Technique, even without the black dragon, it couldnt trap Zhao Qinglong for long. This person walked the path of invincibility, so his will was definitely not weak. He was also a powerhouse at the edge of Dao Proving. Even if he could steal his consciousness, it would only work for a very short time. During this period of time, Han Fei was sure that even if the other party let him attack him, he wouldnt be able to kill him. Therefore, all things considered, Han Fei found that it was meaningless to fight Zhao Qinglong head-on. Besides, he might even be beaten. In that case, it was best to leave first. After he completed the birth of the Star Core, his strength would definitely soar. Then when he met this person, he might have some confidence. Han Fei seemed to admit defeat, and Zhao Qinglong took a deep look at Han Fei. On this trip, he only knew that Feng Fei, Wushuang, and the others were here and had never paid attention to Han Fei. But after a round of confrontation, he found that this person was abnormally powerful. More importantly, for some reason, he hated Han Fei and wanted to kill him. Zhao Qinglong glanced at Han Fei coldly and said indifferently, I will find you in the next round. Heh ~ Zhao Qinglong didnt chase him, because it was useless. He didnt intend to kick Han Fei out of the arena now. He was waiting for an opportunity to kill Han Fei. Han Fei glanced at Cao Mengde and the others and said, Lets go! What are you looking at? Cao Mengde and the others suddenly shivered and hurried to run towards Han Fei desperately. Then, they left this damn place without any hesitation. Up to now, Han Fei and the others had obtained a total of 3,278 points. After running far away, Cao Mengde and the others exclaimed, Shoot! Weve challenged a cultivator on the God Roll! Bo Huff Wu Bufan spewed a mouthful of golden smoke at Cao Mengde and said, Save it! Brother Fei challenged Zhao Qinglong head-on. What did you do? He can crush you with one finger. Cao Mengde said, Im talking about Brother Fei. Zhao Qinglong may be arrogant now, but its hard to say who will win if theyre in the same realm. Luo Dafei echoed, Thats right. Its just that Zhao Qinglong is in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. If Brother Fei were given more time, the God Roll would be nothing. Li Chen said, He offended my Brother Fei today. He is doomed. Looking at the playboys who were bragging about Han Fei, Ye Lingling couldnt have felt more awful. What kind of people were these people? That was a legendary powerhouse on the God Roll, the God Roll! Each of them was a peerless talent who had great luck and countless trump cards. How could Han Fei defeat them? Ye Lingling didnt look down upon Han Fei. In fact, she felt that Han Fei was already very strong. To be honest, she couldnt even see him clearly at all when he fought Zhao Qinglong just now. However, it seemed that the two of them had fought to a draw. To be able to fight to a tie with a powerhouse on the God Roll, it was needless to say how strong Han Fei was. However, she felt that no matter how strong Han Fei was, it was relative. In this world, there were ordinary people, Heavenly Talents, top Heavenly Talents, monstrous figures, and existences that she couldnt understand. In Ye Linglings view, Han Fei was between peerless Heavenly Talents and monstrous figures. Perhaps he was the kind of person that she couldnt catch up with even if she spent her entire life trying. But Zhao Qinglong, a powerhouse on the God Roll, was an existence that she couldnt understand. Even if Han Fei didnt say anything, everyone knew that Han Fei couldnt beat him. Otherwise, with Han Feis personality, how could he easily abandon the farm he had worked so hard to build? Of course, Ye Lingling and the others were also shocked that although Han Fei had lost in the last round, his tone was no weaker than before. It seemed that he was still challenging Zhao Qinglong, but the point was that Zhao Qinglong didnt pursue the matter, which made them raise their judgment on Han Feis strength again. Han Fei said, Okay, we just lost one game. With our points, it shouldnt be a problem for us to advance. However, in order to ensure our advancement, we still have to hunt normally. Hunt normally? Everyone didnt know what Han Fei meant by hunt normally. Had Han Fei ever hunted normally? Obviously not. From robbing the Heavenly Race repeatedly in the wilderness to making a fortune by storming the Dragon Fighting Street, and then to setting up an array to earn points, when had he ever hunted normally? However, they didnt know that after the fight with Zhao Qinglong, a flame ignited in Han Feis heart. He didnt know how long it had been since he felt that he was completely defeated. Whether it was physique, speed, strength, soul, or techniques, the other party was not weaker than him. Han Fei suspected that in addition to physique, the other partys speed, strength, and soul might be more than 50% stronger than his. Just now, Han Fei was 100% sure that Zhao Qinglong didnt use his full strength. Furthermore, the other party had a Monarch Black Dragon hidden in his body, and what was hidden in his body was an old turtle who only knew how to sleep all day long. Furthermore, it was only in the Sky Opening realm. Of course, he didnt mean to look down on the old turtle. If the old turtle returned to his original body and restored all his memories, he probably wouldnt be weak. But this time, Han Fei realized that there was always someone stronger. If you had opportunities, others had them too. Other peoples opportunities were not necessarily weaker than yours. The black dragon was so powerful that even Senior Brother Azure Dragon had to remind them. However, the dragon was willing to lie dormant in Zhao Qinglongs body, which meant that Zhao Qinglong was not simple. He had the ability to make the black dragon stay in his body. Therefore, this time, Han Fei easily realized that he wasnt strong enough. Or rather, he realized that on the path of cultivation, there would always be strong masters appearing, which were mountains that needed to be conquered. However, as Cao Mengde said, Han Fei didnt think that he would lose if he was in the same realm as Zhao Qinglong. He didnt even need to be in the same realm as him. As long as he could withstand all his strength, he didnt think he would be weaker than Zhao Qinglong. In the eyes of others, Zhao Qinglong was an unreachable peak. In Han Feis eyes, this person was just a hill on his way. What he needed to do was to flatten him. An hour later, Han Fei and the others encountered a small team carrying a flag. They must have just fought. Since such a squad dared to carry a flag, they couldnt be weak. After meeting Han Feis team, this squad didnt see Han Feis team carrying a flag. Firstly, they were not interested, and secondly, they were vigilant. The strong master in the other team said, Lets go our separate ways? Buzz! As soon as this person said so, Han Feis figure disappeared. Under the effect of the Great Dao of Time, Han Feis speed soared to the fastest, 7.5 times the speed of light. The opponents cultivator was shocked. What the hell? Fight me? Do you think Im afraid of you? However, when he was about to attack, he met Han Feis eyes. In the next moment, he felt that he was in a trance, and then his body was pierced by the power of many complicated Great Daos. Bang! Bang! Boom! Han Fei struck three times in a row and killed this person. The first blow was All Great Daos in One Sword. The second blow, 300 invincible fist marks as fast as one punch, penetrated the other partys soul. The third blow was the self-detonation of the Infinity Water. Of course, this was also because the other party wasnt in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm yet. After all, not every team had a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator guarding them. Among the 50,000 teams, only less than 5,000 had a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, which was less than one tenth. This could be seen from Han Feis ranking in the second round. In the second round of qualifiers, Han Fei beat two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and was finally ranked 3,868th. From this, it could be roughly inferred that the number of participants in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm was not high, only less than 5,000. And once the opponent was not in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, when facing Han Fei, it was just a matter of how long he could last. Under the shocked gaze of Cao Mengde and the others, a seven-person team was completely wiped out by Han Fei in a total of six seconds. F*ck~ Wu Bufan said to the others via voice transmission, Brother Fei is angry now. Lets not provoke him. He can do whatever he wants. Well just follow him. Chapter 2367 - The Third Round of Qualifiers Is Over Wu Bufan and the others saw that Han Fei was angry and became very obedient along the way. In the last hour of the second night, Han Fei had already carried four flags. During this period, he defeated 9 teams. Cao Mengde and the others didnt take any action. Han Fei resolved the teams in a moment. But this was not the end of it. In the last two hours of the second day, under Han Feis lead, they found a team with five flags. Cao Mengde and the others still didnt have to take any actions. In fact, it might be useless even if they took action. Anyway, it only took Han Fei 43 seconds to pierce through the opponents peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and finally get five flags. Therefore, on the next day, their final score was 4,234 points. On the third day, Han Fei seemed to be in a better mood, and everyone was relieved. In the next ten days. Han Fei no longer set traps. On the fifth day, Han Fei found Feng Yu. Han Fei didnt go to Feng Xingliu. It was useless to look for him. If the people of the Heavenly Race came again, he might not be confident in suppressing them again. Who knew if Zhao Qinglong would let go of the Heavenly Race he had sealed? Besides, Feng Yu was the strongest person on the Heaven Roll, so Han Fei could rely on her. Han Fei didnt care about the remaining battles of the third round of qualifiers. It wouldnt be a big problem for him to follow Feng Yu and get a few more flags. Of course, this was not the biggest reason why Han Fei came to Feng Yu. The first thing he did when he saw Feng Yu was to say to her via voice transmission, I saw the black dragon. The black dragon? Feng Yu didnt react for a moment, but she recalled carefully. Wasnt the first time she heard of the black dragon at a gathering of the Void Temple? Hiss ~ Although Feng Yu was surprised, she didnt show it. Where? Could it be that it has transformed into a human form to participate in the 100,000-year competition in the East Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei said, Hes hiding in Zhao Qinglongs body. A few days ago, I accidentally met Zhao Qinglong and had a fight with him. I found that the black dragon was hiding in his body. Han Fei believed in his own judgment. He was certain that the feeling brought about by the Void Stealing Technique was definitely from the dragon race. The failure of the Void Stealing Technique made Han Fei even more certain that it was the black dragon. Feng Yu asked, Are you sure? I heard from Senior Brother Azure Dragon that the black dragon is a Monarch, right? And Im afraid its not a weak Monarch. Han Fei said, 90%. How do we deal with this matter? Should we inform Senior Brother Azure Dragon to come over and take the black dragon in his body away? And this guy, why does he have to name himself Zhao Qinglong? I dont think Senior Brother Azure Dragon can bear it. Feng Yu said, Wed better discuss this matter with Senior Brother Azure Dragon. If the black dragon is really hiding in his body, who can be his match in this hundred-thousand-year competition? Han Fei said, Yes! He probably doesnt know that I discovered his secret. But theres one more thing. This person walked the path of invincibility, and so did I. Therefore, theoretically speaking, the two of us were born enemies. If Ive guessed right, he wants to kill me now. Feng Yu was not surprised. She said, Three hundred years ago, Zhao Qinglong just entered the God Roll. However, he didnt take the same routine promotion path as me. He didnt participate in the competition in the Central Sea Divine Realm but directly killed Wang Feng, the former tenth cultivator on the God Roll. Therefore, I havent fought him. Han Feis heart did a flip. Killing a powerhouse on the God Roll? Suddenly appearing 300 years ago? According to Senior Brother Azure Dragon, it seemed to be 500 years ago when the black dragon defected. Therefore, in terms of time, it was completely matched. On the twelfth day. Because they followed Feng Yu Team, Han Feis team had a smooth journey. However, Han Fei had never seen Feng Xingliu the whole time. God knew where this guy was fighting. On the twelfth day, Han Feis teams score reached 7,204 points. In the following days, they actually didnt grab many points. Anyway, Han Fei felt that this score was definitely enough to pass the third round of qualifiers. When the last two hours passed, Han Feis heart suddenly stirred. When he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared outside the black tower. Coming out with Han Fei were Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan and the others. Cao Mengde remarked with mixed feelings, Its so exciting! The third round of qualifiers is already so exciting. What will the fourth round of qualifiers be like? Wu Bufan: I really dont understand. Why are there so many rounds of qualifiers? What a headache. Li Chen: Im afraid there will be casualties in the next round of qualifiers, right? Luo Dafei said, Its very likely. If thats the case, we At this time, Luo Dafei and the others looked at Han Fei. Of course, they wanted to seek asylum from Han Fei! Anyway, in the third round of qualifiers, many teams knew that they hung out with Han Fei, so there was no need to hide it now. However, Han Fei said, If you can get me the essence blood of a divine beast or a ferocious beast, I can consider doing you a big favor. It includes, but is not limited to, helping you survive, preventing your enemies from assassinating you, or even helping you kill them If the quality of this essence blood is high enough, I can even help you kill your competitors, or even the main branch competitors. Hiss ~ Cao Mengde and the others were stunned. Han Fei had charged a million kilometers of resources before. If they wanted him to help them kill their opponents, it would still cost half a million kilometers. But now, Han Fei proposed to exchange the essence blood of a divine beast or a ferocious beast for his help. This was a f*cking opportunity! As a big clan that had existed for countless years, they had abundant resources. Hearing Han Feis words, Wu Bufan and the others were all tempted. Even if they had to steal, they would steal the essence blood of a divine beast. Han Fei reminded everyone via voice transmission, Its best not to let others know about this. Besides, I dont want any essence blood. I only want good ones. Dont give me the inferior, ordinary, and insignificant ferocious beasts and divine beasts essence blood. Cao Mengde said, Brother Fei, dont worry. I may not be able to get the resources, but these things are usually used as refining materials. I think I can get some. Wu Bufan said, Although the essence blood of high-level divine beasts is difficult to find, if Brother Fei wants it, I can definitely get it for you. Li Chen said, Brother Fei, wait for me. Ill look for it when I get home. Puzzled, Ye Lingling looked at Cao Mengde and the others who looked overjoyed and strange. It seemed that Han Fei had said something to them. Sure enough, she was not on the same side as them. She was just accidentally assigned to the same team. This team relationship should be disbanded from now on. At this moment, Luo Dafei said, Miss Ye, you are an itinerant cultivator in the wilderness. You should already know how terrifying this 100,000-year competition is. If you want to compete for a ranking here, you dont even know what kind of terrifying opponent you will encounter. Miss Ye, if you dont mind, how about being a retainer of the Luo family? In terms of resources and benefits, it should be much better than in the wilderness. Wu Bufan said, Haha, Miss Ye, you can come to our Wu family too. The treatment is good, and more importantly, Im not a lecher! Cao Mengde said, Miss Ye, you can consider this matter on your own. If you want to stay in the Divine Capital Dynasty, you can contact us. Han Feis heart stirred. In fact, Wu Bufan and the others were very smart. The power of the family just belonged to the family, and they didnt trust many people in their families. Ye Linglings strength wasnt weak. When he didnt take much action in the last few days, Ye Linglings strength had been revealed. If they could recruit such a strong cultivator, she would be a good helper. Even in the Divine Capital Dynasty, it wouldnt be easy to find such a person. Han Fei also nodded slightly. Their proposal is good. You can consider it. Han Fei ~ As soon as Han Fei said so, Feng Xingliu ran over and hit Han Feis chest. Why didnt you come to me? Im exhausted these days! Han Fei smiled. Whats wrong? Were you robbed? Feng Xingliu put on a disdainful look. How could I be robbed? Of course, I robbed others. Alas, to be honest, these people are too fierce. I fought almost every hour of the twelve days. Unfortunately, this score is indeed not easy to earn, so I only got 4,212 points. I thought you would come to me. I waited for you for many days, but you just didnt come. Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder and said, Not bad. Why would I look for you? I definitely believe in your strength! Do you think I will think you cant pass the third round of qualifiers? Feng Xingliu scratched his head. Youre right. I didnt really need your help in the third round. Hey, how many points does your team have? Feng Xingliu, who was familiar with Han Fei, simply grabbed Han Feis wrist and glanced at it. Immediately, Han Fei felt that his breath stagnated and his body stiffened. Han Fei patted his shoulder. Get used to it. Feng Xingliu: At this moment, the referee said, Everyone, the third round of the qualifiers is over. According to the data on your qualification tokens, the advancement line we have set is 2,378 points. Any team below this point will be eliminated. Hiss ~ So high? How many people will you eliminate with such a high score? This is unfair. Some teams are too strong. One member of them can fight a whole team. Isnt this third round of qualifiers unfair? For a time, there was a heated discussion in the field. After a while, when these people had shouted enough, the referee said in a cold voice, If someone can fight your whole team alone, it means that you really cant enter the following competitions. Even if we let you enter, youll only be eliminated later. Besides, there arent as many eliminated teams as you think. There are 27,689 eliminated teams this time, a total of 207,661 people, just a little more than half. When the referee gave the specific data, many people fell silent. In terms of whether the competition was fair or not, it was actually relatively fair. In these 12 days, they had enough opportunities to hunt and obtain points. Unfortunately, their strength couldnt allow them to obtain more points, so they were eliminated. There were weak people in their teams, but there were also weak people in other teams. Their teams had strong masters, but the other teams also had strong masters. Therefore, they couldnt blame anyone for being eliminated. Only those who thought they were strong felt that they should be able to enter the final arena. However, the referee told them that they were only eliminated in advance. Otherwise, if they went to the arena and encountered someone of the same level, they would still be eliminated, so it was meaningless. Someone shouted, Im ranked 39,219th, but there are still 160,000 people left. Why am I eliminated in advance? Even if I cant beat them, I shouldnt be in this ranking! The referee said indifferently, The 100,000-year competition is for everyone to watch. It needs cultivators at all levels, not just strong masters. Otherwise, we can just let the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators participate. Why do we need so many people to participate? Chapter 2368 - Conditions to Give Birth to a Star Core Just as the referee said, the hundred-thousand-year competition was not for a small number of people, but for everyone. At that time, those who passed the four rounds of qualifiers and entered the arena would be carefully selected. However, those who were chosen in the end would definitely not be paired based on their ranking. There would probably be a suppression in terms of strength. Of course, this was only a guess for now. Only such an arena battle would be exciting. Whether it was those who had entered the Star Transformation Realm or those who hadnt, their fights could be seen clearly. Otherwise, if it was really a battle between cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, to be honest, 80% of the people couldnt even understand it. They could only sit in the auditorium in a daze, which wouldnt help their strength grow. The referee said, All participants who have passed the third round of qualifiers, please gather here in seven days for the fourth round of qualifiers! Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Look, the ranking on the qualification token has changed again. Hearing that, Feng Xingliu quickly looked down and found that its ranking had become 4,066. Han Fei looked down and found that his ranking had become 398th. Cao Mengde said, Huh! Im 131,120th now. Li Chen was surprised. Im 140,215th. Wu Bufan said, Im 141,123rd. Ye Lingling also looked down and found that her ranking had become 98,021st. This ranking had almost doubled, which surprised her. The corners of Feng Xinglius mouth twitched. In the end, Han Feis ranking still became about 300th. Although his ranking had dropped, his own ranking had risen. With this in mind, Feng Xingliu couldnt help but be in a great mood. Hey! How about we go pick up Qingcheng? Weve been fighting for 12 days. Lets go have a meal without Feng Yu. At this time, Feng Yu said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Are you going to tell Senior Brother Azure Dragon, or should I? Han Fei said, Senior Sister, its better if you tell him! I fought Zhao Qinglong and had an epiphany now. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a few days. Feng Yu was surprised. There are only seven days away, and youre still going to cultivate in seclusion? Even if you have the Great Dao of Time, you only have seven days to accelerate. Han Fei said, I cant waste these seven days, right? Anyway, it doesnt matter which of us goes. Lets see if Senior Brother Azure Dragon will attack the black dragon. Feng Yu nodded slightly. Alright! No wonder youve grown so fast. Youre really racing against time. ?????? ???? NoVELBIN. ???., Han Fei, Han Fei, did you hear me? Feng Xingliu shook Han Fei. He knew that Han Fei was talking to someone via voice transmission, but he didnt know who Han Fei was talking to. For some reason, Han Feis soul seemed to be exceptionally powerful, and no matter where his spiritual power touched, it couldnt be detected. This made Feng Xingliu depressed. At this time, Han Fei also felt a gaze, which was from Zhao Qinglong. But Han Fei didnt care. He was sure that the black dragon wouldnt investigate the sound transmission between him and Feng Yu. This dragon hid itself very well. In this place, if he dared to reveal his spiritual sense, would he really think that the people of the Divine Capital Dynasty were a bunch of junks? Therefore, Han Fei and Feng Yu could chat without being eavesdropped on by the black dragon. Zhao Qinglong glanced at Han Fei, then turned around and left, but the look in his eyes was extremely aggressive. Han Fei couldnt help but feel that whenever he encountered someone else taking the path of invincibility, there must be one killed unless the difference was so great that he didnt even have the mood to harvest. Han Fei and Zhao Qinglong were at loggerheads with each other. Even though Zhao Qinglong hadnt found out that he was on the path of invincibility, he had developed a strong desire to kill him. This proved that this was also the end of the path of invincibility. In the end, Han Fei didnt go to the hot pot at the invitation of Feng Xingliu, mainly because his time was too precious now. Zhao Qinglong had already developed a killing intent towards him. This killing intent made him have to work hard to grow up. On his Origin Star. Han Feis Origin Star had already settled. Now, a large amount of Earth Vein Spring Water had been born in the ground veins he had created. Because he had enough energy, Han Fei tried crazily to accelerate the birth of the Star Core. Half a day later. On the Origin Star, more than 6,000 volcanoes began to erupt, and large black clouds enveloped the sky above the Origin Star. This time, Han Fei had completely consumed the Star Core of Yi Qianxing in Origin Returning. Because it was very close to the last Origin Returning, this time, Han Feis Origin Star almost became a star burning with raging flames. Of course, this wouldnt affect the ground veins. All he needed to do was to sort out the earths surface. Now, Han Fei could feel that his Origin Star was filled with terrifying energy. This energy manifested on the surface as burning, but underground as energy shocks scattered in the ground veins. Because Han Fei had already shaped the ground veins, there were no crustal movements or earthquakes for the time being. Three days later. Above the Sea of Stars, above the flame curtain of the altar, the God of War sent a message. Oh! Its only been a few days, and youve already completed the ground veins molding? Han Fei responded, Senior God of War, I have to be quick. I met a man who is on the path of invincibility. He is a super strong master on the Sea Realms God Roll. I have a feeling that I will have to fight him someday. God of War: Didnt I tell you to keep a low profile first? Why did you mess with a cultivator on the God Roll? Han Fei said, Who knows when trouble will come? My ground veins have been molded, and the energy on my Origin Star is overflowing. I feel that its time to give birth to a Star Core. So Id like to check with you, after a Star Core is born, I should continuously compress the Star Core, right? Is it to suck back all the energy that is released? On the fire curtain, the God of War responded, How does it feel when you take someone elses Star Core? Han Fei said, It contains an extremely rich power of the Great Dao and is extremely repulsive to me. I have to obliterate the aura of the Great Dao in the other partys Star Core before I can use it for my own use. The God of War said, Isnt this it? The Star Core is a core with a base. And the core of the Star Core is the Great Dao. To be precise, you have to first condense a Great Dao crystal to use it as the base and then cover it with energy. After a long time and the accumulation of countless resources, you can create a Star Core filled with terrifying energy. I see. The problem is that Ive walked too many Great Daos. What Great Dao should I use to condense a Great Dao crystal? God of War: Havent you ever embarked on your own path? The unique Dao that belongs to you? Han Fei thought about the huge mirror at the end of the road behind the green jade stone bridge. Up to now, he hadnt figured out what his original Great Dao was. If he had to use his original Great Dao as the base of the Star Core, it would be a little difficult. Han Fei asked, Do I have to use my original Great Dao? My other Great Daos are also very strong. God of War: Logically speaking, it doesnt matter after a Star Core is born because a Star Core can be compatible with any Great Dao. However, at the beginning of the birth of a Star Core, the choice of the Star Cores base is very important. Only your original Great Dao is most compatible with you. You can condense many Great Dao crystals, but its best if these Great Dao crystals are only attached to your original Great Dao. In this way, your Star Core will be perfectly compatible with your own Great Dao. Once the base is born, it will automatically absorb energy. You can carve an array to accelerate energy absorption or let nature take its course. Anyway, from that moment on, your Star Core will be born. Of course, you have to continue to prepare enough energy and vitality to prevent the Star Core from absorbing too much energy. The stronger you want to become, the more energy and vitality you need. When that time comes, most people will have insufficient vitality, so they have to reduce the Star Cores absorption speed. Otherwise, their vitality will be overdrawn. Huh? Overdraft vitality? God of War: Thats right. The birth of a Star Core requires sufficient energy and vitality as support. These two are the fundamental power that the Star Core can maintain the operation of the star. Otherwise, why do you think that all strong masters have to find World Origin? World Origin is the external manifestation of energy and vitality. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Its easy to get energy. I can get other peoples Star Cores to provide me with energy. But how can I get vitality? Several spots appeared on the fire curtain, and Han Fei seemed to be able to see the God of Wars speechless expression behind the fire curtain. The God of War said, You can already get a Star Core from others Origin Stars. Cant you deprive them of their vitality too? Dont underestimate the vitality of these Origin Stars. If they can all be gathered, theyll be no worse than the World Origin Fruit. Think about it! The lifespan of a Sky Opening Realm cultivator is at least millions of years. As long as you dont mess around with an Origin Star, the vitality contained in it will only be more than its owner. Of course, the vitality in different peoples Origin Stars is different for you. You cant measure others with your own. Han Feis heart did a flip and he hurriedly sent a message. Senior God of War, how can I deprive an Origin Star of its vitality? The God of War asked, What Im curious about is how you obliterated the Great Dao contained in the enemys Star Core. Han Fei thought to himself, How can I tell you? I have to keep the Demon Purification Pot a secret. What if you covet it too? Han Fei immediately said, My original Great Dao can obliterate the other partys Great Dao, but I havent completely understood what my original Great Dao is. In the distant Sea of Stars, the God of War was puzzled. Destroy the other partys Dao? Is there such a Dao? The God of War replied with uncertainty, I can teach you this technique first, but its still very troublesome to teach it to you from such a far distance. Im very weak now. You have to understand the old man. Sacrifice a Sky Opening realm creature to me later. Keep the Origin Star for me. Dont take it away again. Itd better be within ten years. How does that sound? Han Fei said, Senior, let me try. If it goes well, it may not even take ten years. Han Fei thought that if someone died in the fourth round of the qualifiers, then not only could he get the corpse, but he could also get the other partys Star Core and the vitality in his Origin Star. This would greatly speed up the birth of his Star Core. Sure enough, the God of War instantly replied, Okay! Kid, keep your word! Dont take away the Star Core again, OK? Now take it Chapter 2369 - Use Death as Power Above the Sea of Stars where Han Fei was, a green light suddenly appeared and rushed into Han Feis body. Han Fei suddenly had an epiphany, and a great technique gradually appeared in his mind. Vitality Condensation Technique (Sky Opening Realm, Ultra-Quality) Introduction: This is a method of vitality condensation, but this technique violates the law of nature. If you use this technique, you have to suppress all the rules in the area and use your own vitality as the catalyst to condense the vitality in the area. All creatures in the area will feel their vitality draining away. When the vitality is completely condensed, everything in the area will wither and cant be regenerated. The gathered vitality has nothing to do with lifespan. If you swallow it by force, your body will explode and youll die. After your body explodes, your body will transform into all things and evolve into infinite creatures. Deduced Art: Not available Note 1: Youve reached the Demon Purification Pots current deduction limit. If you deduce it again, it will involve the mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Note 2: If you use this technique frequently, it will strengthen your hellfire and increase the risk of transcending the tribulation. Seeing the introduction of this Vitality Condensation Technique, Han Fei understood that ethically speaking, this was not a good technique, but it existed to quickly deprive life. And the note said that if he used this technique often, it would increase the danger of his tribulation. It seemed that if he wanted to take a shortcut, he had to pay a price. Feeding his Origin Star with the vitality contained in others Origin Stars was a shortcut. This shortcut saved countless troubles and a lot of time. However, while it was convenient for him, it would affect him negatively in the future. The specific manifestation might be that his heavenly tribulation might be even more terrifying. However, at this point, Han Fei didnt have the time to learn from those old monsters to spend thousands or tens of thousands of years condensing vitality and slowly finishing the star transformation process. If he really did that, he might have died midway and wouldnt have deserved to be Zhao Qinglongs enemy, because if the latter was given so much time, he might have proved his Dao. Han Fei continued to ask, Senior God of War, then how can I mobilize my original Great Dao if I still dont know what it is yet? God of War: You can use it however you like! Besides, if you dont even know what your original Great Dao is, how can I know what kind of Great Dao it is? Well, Im tired. Its very tiring to give you this thing from afar. Lets talk next time! Huff~ The fire curtain was extinguished, and the God of War had already left. In fact, Han Fei was very curious about how the God of War could give him things from such an infinite distance. Even he couldnt figure out remote chatting. He had asked the God of War once, and the latter said that this was an unknown field for him. However, Han Fei felt that this kind of long-distance chat must be transmitted through some kind of signal, right? But didnt the signal need speed? Could the signal ignore distance and time to send a message? If the signal had speed, how fast could it be? Thinking of Zhao Qinglongs speed, Han Fei couldnt help but think that the speed of more than ten times the speed of light was already beyond ordinary peoples understanding. Now that he was using the Great Dao of Space and the Great Dao of Time, he could reach 7.5 times the speed of light at the fastest. Then how could he continue to surpass the speed of light? He had to ask his senior sister later if she had any insights. After chatting with the God of War, Han Fei got the answer he wanted. Now, everything was ready except for the east wind. This east wind was the mirror at the end of the path behind the green jade stone bridge, Han Feis original Great Dao. In fact, in the past hundreds of years, Han Fei rarely thought of the mirror. The specific reason was that his current physique could no longer withstand the power born from the full outburst of this Great Dao. Therefore, he felt that he was not in a hurry, and there was no need to study the mirror first. But now, to give birth to a Star Core, he needed to use the power of his original Great Dao and condense a Great Dao crystal. This was a little troublesome. It was not troublesome to condense a Great Dao Crystal. As long as there were enough Great Dao runes, it would be fine. Just like the Gods Crystal, to gods, that thing was at their fingertips. However, Han Fei couldnt clearly recognize what his original Great Dao was. Therefore, he was wondering how he could condense the crystallization of his original Great Dao. On the green jade stone bridge. Han Fei lay in the middle of the bridge for a while and looked under the bridge. In the projection, there was both him in front and behind the bridge. On this bridge, he was not himself, but countless versions of himself. He had two sides of Yin and Yang, no, multiple sides. Han Fei had already figured out the meaning of this level. Han Fei walked down the green jade stone bridge and came to the road behind. This road was nothing special. It was just a difficult road. But this road was mainly to draw out this mirror. At this moment, Han Fei walked to the end of the road in boredom. In front of him, there was a mirror that was infinitely high. In the mirror, Han Fei could see himself and even the road behind him, but he couldnt see the green jade stone bridge behind. My original Great Dao? Han Fei shook his head. Why am I walking on this road? Is this my road? Han Fei clenched his fist and punched the mirror hard. However, his power couldnt shake the mirror at all. Han Fei looked at the mirror wall. No matter what he did, his reflection in the mirror didnt move at all. If this is a mirror, why dont the me in the mirror move when the me outside the mirror moves? Is it me in the mirror? Han Fei sat cross-legged. Everything was ready except for the east wind. If he wanted to condense the crystallization of his original Great Dao, he had to know what his original Great Dao was first. Han Fei had a feeling that if he didnt crack this mirror, he might not be able to give birth to a Star Core for the time being. After staying here for a year, Han Fei had used all kinds of methods. He tried to communicate with his reflection in the mirror with his soul, tried to penetrate it with his Yang Soul, tried to blend it with other Great Daos, tried to practice great techniques again, and tried to slash and smash it. However, the mirror remained unmoved, so did his reflection. At this moment, Han Fei was imitating himself in the mirror. The two of them were in the same posture and state, looking at each other. They stared at each other for a long time. Suddenly, Han Fei activated his original Great Dao. All along, the way he activated his original Great Dao was with his Dao Seed. This was the only evidence that his original Great Dao existed. This was because this Dao Seed was born out of nowhere. When crossing the green jade stone bridge and establishing this path, Han Fei had always been able to activate his Dao Seed, knowing that he was in his strongest state. This chapter is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n., Now, although he could completely activate the Dao Seed, he couldnt withstand this power. At this moment, standing here, he tried to mobilize all his strength in his Great Dao. In fact, he had tried this method countless times. But every time, he couldnt fully mobilize all his strength because he couldnt hold on! So Han Fei wondered if it was because he hadnt been able to fully mobilize all his strength, so he couldnt break the mirror. If he could fully exert all his strength in his current state, could he break the mirror? Han Fei seemed to have made a decision. With a thought, he left the green jade stone bridge and his Origin Sea. In the Sea Establishment realm arena, Zhang Daqian suddenly opened his eyes, because he knew that his original body had come. Han Fei took the risk to come to Zhang Daqian. Of course, he came in his black-mist body. Here, Little Fatty popped out with a swish and then turned into a ray of light, entering the center of Han Feis eyebrows. For such a long time, it had always been Nezha with Nine Tails and the licking dog, and Zhang Daqian with Little Fatty and Little Gold. With his avatars, they had space to gain experience. But with Han Feis original body, they could only lie in his Origin Stars and sleep. At this moment, Little Fatty had already reached the peak of Sea Establishment Realm. After all, it didnt lack resources. After only a moment, Han Fei returned to his Origin Star. Little Fatty appeared on his Origin Star and seemed to guess what Han Fei was going to do. He couldnt help but ask, Are you going to kill yourself? Although I can help you be reborn, I only have five chances left. Every time I use it, there will be one less chance. With a thought, all his resources were gathered here, piling up into an endless resource mountain. Han Fei said, Some things have to be done once, and some hurdles have to be overcome once. With that, the green jade stone bridge appeared. Han Fei walked on it, and then Little Fatty lost consciousness. Coming to the mirror wall again, Han Fei took a deep breath. Even if he couldnt withstand all the power and exploded, it shouldnt be a problem. After all, this was his Origin Star. All the power of his original body wouldnt disappear and could be reunited. At most, it would take him some time to make up for it. There should be less than three days left in the outside world. Even if he died and then was revived, it would take less than two years. This was different from previous resurrections. In the past, resurrections had no resources and had to be naturally absorbed from the void. But now, he had plenty of resources and was on his Origin Star, so the speed of resurrection would be very fast. Huff! Han Fei took off the Gods Prayer Beads and activated his Great Dao. In an instant, three times his strength erupted, and his body was filled with infinite power. However, this was not enough. Han Fei made up his mind and increased his strength by four times. Bang! Bang! Bang! At that moment, Han Feis flesh and blood exploded and even began to collapse into mush. However, Han Fei was still conscious at this moment. Roar! Five times. Crack, Crack, Crack When Han Fei shouted five times his strength, with the last bit of his consciousness, he punched the mirror in front of him. However, Han Fei thought that he smashed out his fist, but in fact, he was only smashing out a mixture of flesh and bone fragments. Crack! There seemed to be a cracking sound, but Han Fei didnt see anything. At this moment, he had already exploded. At the last moment, he seemed to feel a touch of golden light shining on him. Chapter 2370 - Giving Birth to A Star Core Scorching. The moment Han Fei regained consciousness, he felt unusually hot, as if magma-like blood was flowing in his body and he was in the core of the Star Core Oh, no, all Han Fei could feel was a kind of soul burning. However, in this scorching heat, Han Fei seemed to feel his boiling Qi and blood, and every flesh, bone, and meridian in his body was exuding unparalleled heat. Will I experience this when Im reborn? Why didnt I feel it before? Huh! Wait a minute? Han Fei was shocked. Thats not right! He suddenly remembered that at the last moment, he seemed to hear a shattering sound. Shocked and delighted, Han Fei quickly came back to himself. However, when Han Fei regained consciousness, he suddenly found that he was still standing on the road behind the green jade stone bridge. Yes, this road was personally established by him. How could Han Fei not know it? Han Fei saw a road appear in front of his eyes for some reason, but this road frightened him a little. This was a strange road. Different from the road he was standing on, the road in front of him seemed to be a shadow world outlined by many strange lines. Han Fei could see stones, rocks, and undulating wilderness on both sides of the road, but what constituted their existence seemed to be corroded ruins. What was revealed by various mixed lights and shadows was death, evil, pain, and even inexplicable fear and silence. Different from the strangeness displayed on both sides of the road, the road in front of him turned out to be a yellow mud road. There was fog on the road, but the fog was not rich. Han Fei could vaguely see an extremely tall door at the end of the road. That door was even countless times larger than the bronze door at the entrance of the Void Temple. Therefore, even if his current location might be very far away from the door, Han Fei felt that he could see it. Unfortunately, because of the faint mist, Han Fei couldnt see the specific appearance of the door, nor could he see if there was anything special on the door. However, from the door to where he was now, Han Fei felt that light was shooting from there. Besides, he could feel an abnormal scorching heat. The scorching heat on his soul came from the direction of the giant door. Even now, Han Fei could see faint golden light shining on him through the mist. This was why he felt hot. In addition to the scorching heat, Han Fei also felt an infinite amount of Dao runes. Yes, Han Fei could tell that it was a kind of Dao rune, the kind of power that burst out when activating the Dao Seed. Dao runes of my original Great Dao? Is this the world behind the mirror? Han Fei suddenly looked back. He could still see that it was the direction of the green jade stone bridge, and what was under his feet was the normal path. Wait, Ive been resurrected once? Han Fei hurriedly looked down at his body. At some point, his body had been intact, and at this moment, he wasnt circulating his Great Dao. However, Han Fei soon discovered that some earth-shaking changes seemed to have happened in his body. Then, he suddenly felt that there were 100 more drops of Golden Jade Marrow in his bones. Yes, this number was exactly 100 drops. Han Fei knew how difficult it was to get the Golden Jade Marrow. Before he practiced the ninth level of Void Fishing, he only had a few drops of the Golden Jade Marrow. After that, under the baptism of lightning, his Golden Jade Marrow became 160 drops. After that, through his cultivation and breakthrough, it only increased by 8 drops, totaling 168 drops. But now, for some reason, he had 100 more drops of Golden Jade Marrow. Han Fei couldnt help but think of when he lost consciousness, he seemed to see a golden light in the end, which seemed to submerge into his body. Gulp! Han Fei felt that he couldnt stand the faint light coming at him. It was too hot. He felt that staying here for a while was extremely painful. He quickly stepped back a few steps and then felt a little better. However, the faint golden light had already shone on the normal path he had established. When Han Fei retreated to the side of the green jade stone bridge, he felt a little more comfortable. But compared to before, Han Fei felt that his original Great Dao had changed. Even when he reached the green jade stone bridge, he still felt a little hot. Han Fei didnt condense a Great Dao Crystal immediately, because he felt that it was unbelievable that 100 drops of Golden Jade Marrow appeared at once. These 100 drops of Golden Jade Marrow meant that the upper limit of his physique would definitely be greatly increased. However, wouldnt it take a lot of time to nurture so much Golden Jade Marrow? If he missed the fourth round of qualifiers because he stayed on his Origin Star for a long time, he would be doomed. The Origin Ground reward would be gone. Buzz! Han Fei came out of the path and happened to meet Little Fattys eyes. Han Fei asked quickly, How long have I been in it? Little Fattys big eyes revealed a strange look. Didnt you just go in not long ago? Its only been six hours. Huh? Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Six hours? Are you kidding me? A hundred drops of Golden Jade Marrow were produced in six hours? Han Fei had passed the green jade stone bridge before, but he wouldnt stay there for long, so he hadnt thought about this problem before. But now, he had gained 100 drops of Golden Jade Marrow for no reason, but it only took him such a short time? Oh, I see. By the way, how many more times can you resurrect me? Little Fatty looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. You were not dead just now. Of course, five times! Han Fei was shocked and then nodded slightly. Stay here. Ill go in again. After that, the green jade stone bridge appeared again. When he reached the bridge, Han Fei exclaimed, F*ck, I was not dead? Then how did I reshape myself? With five times the strength, shouldnt my body explode? Even if I can reshape my body, I should have consciousness. Why dont I even have the basic consciousness? There was no reason for all the strangeness, nor could he find the reason. Han Fei felt that if he could walk on the road of loess and mud, he might be able to detect something. Han Fei did so. The moment he walked onto the road of yellow soil against the scorching heat, he felt that his whole body was burning. Damn it, its burning Han Fei felt that the soles of his feet and his body were both hot. Fortunately, he was not burnt to death, or rather, he had just taken the first step, so he was not burnt to death. But if he walked further in, he might be roasted directly. Forget it, Ill walk this road later! I must still be too weak. Ill definitely be burnt to death if I force my way forward. Han Fei didnt bother to think about how he could rebuild himself. Since time passed very slowly in his Origin Star, he should be able to condense the Great Dao crystal more quickly. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Dao runes swirled in front of him and were compressed. After a long time, a fist-sized golden crystal appeared in front of him. When Han Fei sensed this rich original Great Dao, he knew that he could condense a Great Dao Crystal. After condensing it, Han Fei retreated as if escaping. Halfway through, Han Fei looked back. He had a question in his heart. Since there was still a way forward, why did there have to be a mirror erected there before? Strange. Han Fei didnt know what was going on with his original Great Dao. The green jade stone bridge, the Great Dao of Mist, the mirror wall, the loess road, and the distant giant gate were all fancy and inexplicable. Even though he had broken the mirror wall, he still knew nothing about his original Great Dao. Han Fei came out again, and Little Fattys big eyes were still staring at the place where he disappeared. Han Fei asked, How long was I gone? Little Fatty said, Dozens of seconds? Its very short anyway. OK! Han Feis heart stirred. Okay, if theres nothing else, Ill send you back. Little Fatty glanced at the resources piled up like a mountain and couldnt help but ask, Can I take some resources back? Heh! Go ahead. You cant take much anyway. Little Fatty didnt hesitate at all. He plundered at least hundreds of thousands of kilometers of resources. He didnt stop until his Origin Sea was full. Han Fei didnt expect that he wouldnt use Little Fatty this time. After sending Little Fatty away, Han Fei returned to his Origin Sea. He first activated his Great Dao to see his current endurance. After the test, Han Fei was roughly sure that his upper limit of endurance was about 3.5 times without the support of the Gods Prayer Bead and the others. The limit didnt increase much, but it still increased. Then, he increased his strength by 3.5 times and walked on the yellow mud road for a while. He walked forward for nearly 10,000 meters, but it was getting hotter and hotter. The power burning his soul made him unable to withstand it, so he retreated. However, Han Fei could also tell that when he activated his original Great Dao, he could indeed walk a section of the Yellow Earth Road. He could even feel that if he stayed here for a long time, it seemed to be able to strengthen his physique and soul. Although it wasnt a lot, this was rare. Could he cultivate in his own Great Dao again? One month Later. In the core of the Origin Star, a total of nine Great Dao crystals floated in front of Han Fei. With the Original Great Dao crystal as the main body and the eight secondary Great Daos as the auxiliary. In fact, as long as Han Fei was willing, he could add 80 auxiliary Great Daos. However, what he pursued was essence. Furthermore, auxiliary Great Daos could be fused into the Star Core at any time. It wouldnt be a problem to put as many as he wanted now. The eight Great Daos he had chosen were the Great Dao of Yin-Yang, the Great Dao of Space, the Great Dao of Gravity, the Great Dao of Heaven Enlightenment, the Great Dao of Invincibility, the Great Dao of Time, the Great Dao of Life Borrowing, and the Great Dao of Speed. Han Fei felt that it was best to cultivate speed alone. The speed was sometimes too helpful in combat. Unfortunately, he didnt have time now. Otherwise, he would have studied it carefully to see how to quickly increase his speed. After the base of the Star Core was completed, Han Fei connected the ground veins he created to the base of the Star Core. Immediately, Han Fei felt a tremendous amount of energy gathering. The energy surged like a tide, and the Great Dao crystals were immediately enveloped and sank into the energy vortex. At this moment, Han Feis Star Core was finally born Chapter 2371 - The Heaven-Defying Scale of the After the Star Core was born, Han Fei suddenly felt that his Origin Star seemed to be nurturing his original body. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to have an epiphany. When the time was right, he could connect the spiritual heritages of his original body with the ground veins of his Origin Star. Then, his original body would be directly connected to the Star Core, making the Star Core become his second heart. Then, he would be able to achieve a leap in strength. However, he couldnt do it now. He had to wait until the preliminary growth of the Star Core was over. Although the Star Core had just been born and could absorb the energy of the Origin Stars crazily, there was too much energy in his Origin Star. According to this sucking method, it would take at least a thousand years for the energy in his Origin Sea to gather. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that it took three to five hundred years to release the energy of the two Star Cores he gained. The recovery was slower than the release. A thousand years! Even if it was in his Origin Star, how could Han Fei be willing to wait? He immediately began to engrave a large energy storage array outside the Star Core. A year later, Han Fei had made several improvements. Considering the speed at which the Star Core was condensed, if it was too fast, it would expand too much. Therefore, he set up a space array to compress the energy here and strengthen the density of the Star Core. In the end, Han Fei finally managed to increase the speed at which the Star Core gathered energy by about ten times. However, there were also disadvantages, which was that if the energy storage array was exposed to energy shocks for a long time, it would be easily destroyed and corroded. Therefore, according to the time flow on his Origin Star, an energy storage array could only last less than 200 years. Sure enough, in essence, Im not that kind of rare genius. Han Fei really didnt understand how Feng Yu could reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm at the age of 1800. It was simply incomprehensible, unbelievable, and inexplicable, which made Han Fei very jealous. Han Fei bet that if he didnt have time acceleration, it would take him eight thousand years to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. But Han Fei didnt panic. With the energy storage array, a thousand years could be shortened to a hundred years. The flow of time in his Origin Star was different from the outside world. A hundred years would only take about four months. In this case, although the 10,000-year competition was coming, it was clearly not something that could be completed in four months. Therefore, theoretically speaking, it might take him four months, or at least three months, to connect his original body more closely with his Origin Star. However, there was still one day before the fourth round of qualifiers. Unfortunately, the time was too short. In the past few days, it was already very impressive that he could go from molding the ground veins to nurturing a Star Core. At least, he had already had a life-and-death experience. Although he hadnt really died, it at least meant that he had the courage to face death. Of course, with Little Fatty around. Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.), Buzz! Han Fei returned to the outside world. His courtyard was empty. After the third round of qualifiers, Han Fei said that he was going to cultivate in seclusion. He didnt know if Feng Xingliu came to find him. But whether he came or not, it was impossible for him to find him. So, Han Fei turned around and went to Feng Yus house first. The place where Feng Yu lived was easy to find. It was Residence A-Two. When Han Fei came, Feng Yu was sitting cross-legged in the yard, seeming to be cultivating. Seeing Han Fei coming, Feng Yu said angrily, Little Junior Brother, arent you cultivating too hard? I asked someone to visit your yard six times, but you werent there even once. Are you cultivating in the Sea of Stars? Han Fei smiled awkwardly. Ha! Well, I had an epiphany from the battle with Zhao Qinglong. Yes, I was. Feng Yu rolled her eyes and said, Ive been waiting for you here these past few days. I didnt go anywhere. Alas, it seems that its not good to be a senior sister. When I was the little junior sister, it was simply too comfortable. Han Fei: Han Fei changed the topic. Senior Sister, what did Senior Brother Azure Dragon say? Feng Yu said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon told us to be careful and not to make this person our enemy. If were already his enemy, then As she spoke, she took out a blue dragon scale, which stunned Han Fei. Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon This is the Heaven-Defying Scale of a monarch dragon. It can be activated with essence blood to strengthen the body and soul and help one temporarily acquire some combat power of the monarch dragon. It requires a lot of energy and resources to use it. < Quality > Ultra-quality Godly Weapon One < Cant be Reforged > When Han Fei saw this scale, he roughly knew the result of the communication between Feng Yu and Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Azure Dragon gave it to me? Feng Yu nodded. Yes, this is the Azure Dragons Heaven-Defying Scale. If youre really forced to fight him to the death, you can use this scale. We each have one such scale. Whoever fights him can use it. However, wed better not use it at the same time. This is because if we use the Azure Dragons Heaven-Defying Scale at the same time, it might expose our identities as disciples of the Void Temple. Han Fei suddenly looked at Feng Yu in surprise. Feng Yu said, Theres nothing to be surprised about. Although Senior Brother Azure Dragon is a dragon and lives in seclusion, a long time ago, Senior Brother Azure Dragon also appeared and was invincible. Senior Brother Azure Dragon isnt sure if anyone in the Divine Capital Dynasty will recognize his scales. Han Fei thought for a moment. What if our identities as disciples of the Void Temple are exposed? Feng Yu pondered for a while. Nothing. Most powers in the Sea Realm naturally dont dare to fight the Void Temple and the Time Temple. However, if the identity of a disciple of the Void Temple is exposed, Im afraid we have to be careful of the Time Temple and the Immortal Temple. Once we are targeted by these two temples, it wont be easy for us to travel around and explore the Sea Realm freely. Han Fei couldnt help but bare his teeth. Ah, well Han Fei didnt want to fight the two temples now. Compared to others, he was an itinerant cultivator and had many things to do. Once he was targeted by the two temples, how could he do anything? Furthermore, Feng Yu shouldnt expose her identity as a disciple of the Void Temple at this moment. Feng Yu was about to prove her Dao. Perhaps after this 10,000-year competition, if she obtained an Origin Ground, she would be able to prove her Dao. If her identity was exposed, once the two temples or someone with ill intentions tampered with her monarch-level heavenly tribulation, it would be a big matter. As if seeing Han Feis worry, Feng Yu said, Dont worry. The worst outcome isnt as bad as you think. With Eldest Senior Brother, its almost impossible for others to destroy my monarch-level tribulation. Once I become a Monarch, even if the two temples find out about my real identity, they probably wont come after me because Ive already proved my Dao. Its meaningless for them to come after me. As for you, Junior Brother, if he encounters you, Im afraid it wont be easy for you to walk the latter stage of the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei frowned slightly. Can the black dragon appear in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Feng Yu said, Ive asked this question. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said that he would tell Great Monarch East Martial not to let the black dragon get his way. Therefore, using the Azure Dragons Heaven-Defying Scale is the worst-case scenario. Theoretically speaking, Zhao Qinglong wont completely borrow the power of the black dragon. However, the black dragon can lend him a little power. Besides, with his strength of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, Little Junior Brother, you shouldnt be a match for him now. Therefore, my suggestion is not to fight him. Han Fei shook his head slightly. On the path of invincibility, either he dies or I die. If we dont fight in the Divine Capital Dynasty, well have to fight after we leave the Divine Capital Dynasty. Besides, when the fourth round of qualifiers ends and the arena matches begin, Ill probably still encounter him in the end. Feng Yu nodded slightly. Its best if I meet him first. Apart from the Azure Dragons Heaven-Defying Scale, Im also a member of the Phoenix Divine Race. How can I not have other means? So, Junior Brother, dont worry. Han Fei was worried that he would have to fight Zhao Qinglong in the fourth round of the qualifiers. Zhao Qinglong didnt take action in the third round probably because he knew that he couldnt kill him. He let him pass the third round of qualifiers so that he had a chance to kill him later. Han Feis eyes turned ruthless. Senior Sister, Im going to find Feng Xingliu first. Feng Yu was surprised. Why are you looking for him? Hes fooling around with a bunch of playboys all day long, and Ive taught him a good lesson five or six times. Hes just as useless as before. And you, you shouldnt hang around with the trash either. Han Fei laughed to cover up his embarrassment. But Feng Yu didnt know that although these people were playboys, they had a lot of connections! Under Feng Yus stare, Han Fei ran away with a swish. When Han Fei came to Feng Xingliu, he found that these guys were actually playing a kind of chess game called Four Seas War Chess. This kind of chess game was based on the four major divine realms. Each battalion would be allocated 36 chess cards, and they were using the method of dark chess. The essence of Four Seas War Chess was gambling. When Han Fei arrived, two tables of Four Seas War Chess were set up in the courtyard of Feng Xingliu. The four people, including Feng Xingliu and Wu Bufan, all held a big pipe in their mouths, smoking and roaring from time to time. At this moment, Wu Bufan spewed out a mouthful of golden smoke and shouted, Explode! Ill kill you with my ultra-quality godly weapon chess piece Feng Xingliu stepped on the stool. Hey, you have an ultra-quality godly weapon chess piece, but I dont have it? Hahaha, lets die together Smack Who hit me? Feng Xingliu was about to scold the one who hit him, but when he saw it was Han Fei, he immediately said unhappily, Hey, Im playing chess. Dont spoil the mood. Han Fei said angrily, Chess my ass. Wu Bufan, Cao Mengde How is it going? Chapter 2372 - Blood Essence of A Divine Beast Because of Han Feis arrival, the others stopped playing chess. Wu Bufan and the others had actually been waiting for Han Fei here. Seeing Han Fei arrive, they didnt hide it. Immediately, Wu Bufan said, Brother Fei, I got something. Look what I got, the essence blood of the prehistoric ferocious beast, Heaven Sea Conch. When Wu Bufan took out something, a fierce light suddenly flashed. Han Fei stomped and directly covered the courtyard of Feng Xingliu. Han Fei said, Keep a low profile. What are you doing? Are you afraid that others dont know that we have a treasure here? Wu Bufan hurriedly chuckled. OK, OK, Ill keep a low profile. Han Fei nodded slightly, but the thing that Wu Bufan took out just now was already sealed, but it was still fierce and looked very extraordinary. Then, Cao Mengde said as if presenting a treasure, Brother Fei, mine is not that fierce. This is the essence blood of the divine beast, the Divine Tide Whale Blood, a powerful divine beast ranked in the top ten thousand on the Divine Beast List. Han Feis eyes glittered. Show me. Then, Han Fei looked at Wu Bufan. Show me yours too! Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. He didnt know why Han Fei began to collect the essence blood of divine beasts and prehistoric ferocious beasts. When Cao Mengde took out the blood of the Divine Tide Whale, a blue light flashed, and Han Fei felt that the humidity in the yard had increased by one level. Oh my god. Han Fei asked, What else is there? Luo Dafei quickly said, Brother Fei, I have the blood of a divine beast, Green Water Qilin. Han Fei frowned slightly. He already had that thing. He shook his head. That one wont do. Li Chen immediately sneered. I told you, the Green Water Qilin Blood is nothing. He just made a name as a divine beast. Brother Fei, I have the Thick Earth Dragon Turtle Blood here Zhou Run said, Brother Fei, I have the essence blood of the prehistoric ferocious beast, Jellyfish Immortal When everyone took out the essence blood of divine beasts or ferocious beasts that they had obtained, Han Fei couldnt help but look at the information of the Demon Purification Pot. Number of Races in the Infinite Ocean: 2,962,1356 the 200,016th Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow, Heaven Sea Conch, Divine Tide Whale, Jellyfish Immortal, Thick Earth Dragon Turtle, Blood Dragon Shark, Sky Strike Jade Shell, Star Scorpion Divine Tide Whale, Thick Earth Dragon Turtle, Jellyfish Immortal, Blood Dragon Shark, Sky Strike Jade Shell, Star Scorpion Uh ~ First of all, the Green Water Qilin Blood that had appeared before didnt appear in the nearest bloodline. However, what surprised Han Fei was that the essence blood of the divine beasts and ferocious beasts that Wu Bufan and the others got were about the same level. Could it be that they could only get this level? Huh? Wait Han Fei was surprised. It seemed that the Heaven Sea Conch didnt appear in the recommended bloodlines, which meant that the Heaven Sea Conch was of a higher level than other creatures. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Wu Bufan, although I dont know much about other things, Im more or less familiar with them. But what species is the Heaven Sea Conch? Wu Bufan immediately grinned and said, Brother Fei, Im not sure either! However, I checked an ancient book in my family and it said that the Heaven Sea Conch was a spiritual beast that helped the gods deliver their oracles in ancient times. Its called an oracle. However, its clearly a ferocious beast. Many people in the Wu family wanted to extract the Heaven Sea Conch bloodline to strengthen themselves, but in the end, they went crazy. No one could withstand the ferocity of the Heaven Sea Conch. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. In any case, this was a good thing. Han Fei immediately said, Wu Bufan, your essence blood is worth a million resources to me. In the future, if someone from your Wu family wants to attack you in the trial, I can help you kill him, even if this person is from the Wu familys main branch. Or you can tell me if you have any other thoughts. Wu Bufan was immediately refreshed and took a deep breath. Brother Fei, is it true? Han Fei grinned and said, Of course. I was paid to help you. Everyone couldnt help but look at Wu Bufan enviously. Among all the essence blood of so many divine beasts and ferocious beasts, Han Fei only took a fancy to Wu Bufans Heaven Sea Conch? In the next moment, Han Fei said, I want the essence blood of all the other divine beasts and ferocious beasts, except for the common goods like the Green Water Qilin Blood. However, their value is definitely not comparable to the Heaven Sea Conch. I can provide protection for your subsequent competitions and help you resist the sneak attacks of other strong masters of your race. If its convenient and suitable, I can also help you kill the members of your family who are not from the main branch and are malicious towards you. Besides, from now on until the end of the 10,000-year competition, I wont ask you for resources anymore. After all, these essence bloods of divine beasts and ferocious beasts were all priceless. Besides, as for the protection, it was actually only protection in the fourth round of qualifiers. This was because according to speculation, only in this round would there be deaths. Furthermore, even if there would be deaths in this round, the percentage of deaths wouldnt be high. After all, the longer the selection went on, the stronger the remaining cultivators were. Most of the participants were from the East Sea Divine Realm. It was unreasonable and meaningless that a large number of Sky Opening Realm cultivators were killed because of one competition. Therefore, Han Fei felt that no matter what the rules of the fourth round of qualifiers were, the probability of death wouldnt be too high. After Han Fei accepted all their essence blood, he added, Of course, if any of you think the remuneration I give you is not enough, you can take the essence blood back. I wont force you. Cao Mengde immediately said, How can we do that? Weve already got it for you. How can we take it back? Brother Fei, arent you looking down on us? Li Chen nodded. Yes, the essence blood of a divine beast is nothing. I cant take it back. Thats right! Brother Fei, just take it as a toy. The most embarrassing one was Luo Dafei. His Green Water Qilin Blood was regarded as a common commodity, but in fact, he was not confident when he took it here. Now it seemed that this bloodline was garbage and worthless indeed! However, Han Fei thought that since he had agreed to help so many people, it didnt seem right for him to ignore Luo Dafei. Therefore, Han Fei said, Dafei! Fine, give me your Green Water Qilin Blood too! I can protect you, but I wont help you kill the strong masters of your clan, OK? Luo Dafeis eyes lit up. Okay, okay. Thank you, Brother Fei. I wont cause trouble. After sending them away, Feng Xingliu asked in confusion, Why do you want so much divine beast essence blood? Do you have a way to improve your bloodline? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu in shock. How do you know? The latest_epi_sodes are on_the Nov elB i n website., Feng Xingliu said indifferently, Its not hard to guess. Whats the use of the essence blood of a divine beast other than improving your bloodline? Drawing arrays or engraving talismans? In fact, they know very well that youll probably only choose one or two, but you want them all! Han Fei thought to himself, God knows how useful these essence bloods will be. It was used when I created Zhang Daqian. Feng Xingliu said, Lets go! Youve already driven them away. Lets go eat hot pot with Feng Qingcheng! Han Fei shook his head. No, Im going back to cultivate in seclusion. Feng Xingliu was stunned. Didnt you just finish your cultivation? Why are you cultivating again? The fourth round of qualifiers is tomorrow. Han Fei said, You know that I need to stabilize my Origin Star after I transform my Origin Sea into a star, and Ive gained a lot of insights recently. Eat it yourself. I should be free soon. After bidding farewell to Feng Xingliu, Han Fei returned to his residence and eagerly observed the essence bloods of the divine beasts and ferocious beasts. In the end, he chose the essence blood of the Thick Earth Dragon Turtle. The Thick Earth Dragon Turtle was not a divine beast but a real prehistoric ferocious beast. This creature was a turtle with a dragon head and a dragon tail. Its defense was extremely strong, and it could unleash its innate ability, absolute defense, to block all damage under a certain realm for a certain period of time. The Thick Earth Dragon Turtle was relatively rare. It was an extremely rare ferocious creature with an irritable personality, mainly because there were too many people looking for trouble. Because the Thick Earth Dragon Turtle was full of treasures, once it was discovered, it would cause a storm of blood. Devour~ In his Origin Star, Han Fei cultivated for a moment, and information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 105 (Sky OpeningStar Transformation) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200016th (Evolving: 0/13064 years) Immortal Qi: 420,000 Soul: 7.15 origins (7,157,564 points) Perception Range: 7,150,000 kilometers Strength: 7.19 star powers (7,199,293 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 101) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) After seeing the new template, Han Fei wasnt too surprised. His strength increased by 100,000 waves, exceeding the soul for the first time. This should be because of the 100 more drops of Golden Jade Marrow. Han Fei looked at the power of his soul for a long time and his heart stirred. From now on, he had to find a way to cultivate the soul. This was because once the Star Core was born, his physique would definitely become stronger. Although theoretically speaking, his soul should also become stronger, it definitely wouldnt be that strong. If his physique kept getting stronger, the gap between his soul and strength would be widened again. At present, the difference between the two was 41,729 points. According to the interchangeable characteristics of the two, the extreme balance could be reached in a few days. But Han Fei thought that it wouldnt make much difference anyway, and his foundation was very solid now. In order to deal with the fourth round of qualifiers, hed better make up for it with energy crystals first! Chapter 2373 - If You Don’t Have the Courage to In the outside world. The next day. Han Fei came out of his Origin Star and went straight to the 101st island, which was the competition area for the Sky Opening Realm. Brother Fei, here, here. Cao Mengde and the others waved at Han Fei. They knew that Han Fei had been cultivating in seclusion recently, so they didnt disturb him. At this moment, they were all eagerly waiting for Han Fei, who was their savior. Whether or not they could pass the fourth round of qualifiers depended on Han Fei. Han Fei, here. Feng Xingliu was staying with them, and Feng Yu looked at them from afar with a look of disdain. All of them, including Han Fei, were despised by Feng Yu. Han Fei said, Hey! Youre early! Wu Bufan said, Brother Fei, weve been waiting here for a long time. Well, Brother Fei, let me tell you something. Then, Wu Bufan said via voice transmission, Brother Fei, its up to you whether we can survive this time. When Wu Bufan finished speaking, the others also looked at Han Fei and nodded slightly. It seemed that they had all placed their hopes on Han Fei. Han Feis heart did a flip. At this moment, Wu Bufan, Cao Mengde, and the others all looked relatively solemn. This made Han Fei feel that something was wrong. This fourth round of qualifiers was probably not simple. He looked around. Compared to the first time he came to the 101st island, this time, there were only about 160,000 people. Logically speaking, there were only 160,000 people left, so they could directly participate in the arena matches. As long as there was one round, half of the people could be eliminated. Besides, in this round, there were many relatively ordinary people. Of course, at this time, no matter how ordinary they were, they were not weak. But now, the Divine Capital Dynasty had their own thoughts. When the referee appeared here, everyone knew that there must be a new rule. The referees face was as indifferent as ever. Without hiding anything, he said, First of all, congratulations to all the contestants present. You can pass the first three rounds of qualifiers and come to the fourth round. But next, I will tell you a cruel fact. In the fourth round of qualifiers, there will be a nearly 20% chance of death. Therefore, if you want to quit now, you can choose to quit. Once you choose, you cant go back on your word. Buzz! However, before this, there had been rumors that there might be deaths in the qualifiers. Originally, most people didnt believe it. This world needed strong masters. Although in most places in the Sea Realm, there were just ordinary survival games, some places were still relatively cruel, such as the Sky Crater World where people fought all year round, or the exploration of distant stars. Furthermore, Sky Openers were not Sea Establishers. Of the 160,000 people, even if only 10% died, there would be 16,000. 20% meant more than 30,000 Sky Opening Realm cultivators. How many Sea Establishment realm cultivators would it take to produce 160,000 Sky Openers? Furthermore, these more than 30,000 people were not weaklings who had just opened the sky. They had been selected through the wilderness auditions of the East Sea Divine Realm and the three qualifiers of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Which one of them wasnt a Heavenly Talent? How could the Divine Capital Dynasty tolerate so many Heavenly Talents dying in just a qualifier? Sure enough, someone immediately questioned, Its just a competition. Everyone came here to grow and fight other cultivators to verify themselves and learn to grow. Why is there a mortality rate? Thats right! Were all in the Sky Opening Realm and have entered the Star Transformation Realm. Isnt this a joke? Its just a qualifier. There arent even any rewards. Why is there a mortality rate? For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar. However, the referee was unmoved and shouted, I will tell you the reason after you make your choice. Now, since you are here, please choose whether or not to participate in the fourth round of qualifiers. At this moment, the aura of the referee emerged, and a terrifying suppressing pressure suddenly suppressed everyone. Hiss ~ Many people were shocked. Even Han Fei was shocked. This referee suppressed the entire audience alone? Is he a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Definitely not. He was a Monarch. Immediately, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. F*ck, the Divine Capital Dynasty sent a Monarch to be the referee. Before this, no one had noticed it. Even Han Fei didnt notice it. This powerful Monarch forced everyone present to make a choice without knowing the rules before the game. Most people could guess the reason. This Monarch wanted to see if they had the courage to face the fourth round of qualifiers without knowing anything. However, most people felt that courage was courage but it was not as important as their lives. They had already entered the Star Transformation Realm. Twenty percent of them would die, which would be more than 30,000 people. In the wilderness, how many years would it take to kill so many people? Even if it wasnt 10,000 years, it would be thousands of years! However, the referee didnt care. There were only two paths for them now. They could either break through or leave. Finally, someone couldnt withstand the pressure. Perhaps it was because they knew that they were actually weaker than most people here. After all, the people left behind werent all strong masters. Based on his own strength and the overall strength of the remaining people, that person felt that it was probably difficult for him to compete with these people. There were only 160,000 people left, which meant that for every three people he met, there might be one ranking among the top 50,000. This was too f*cking dangerous. Therefore, someone shook his head. My lord, I quit. A man shook his head. He came here for opportunities, not to die. Now he didnt see any opportunities, but he was going to die first. Who was willing to do this? He felt that even if he quit now, he could still watch the arena game. It would be equally exciting. He could learn a lot of things and get a lot of inspiration from it. Why should he risk his life to fight for the unknown? He had stayed until now just because he had a strong captain in the previous team. Even if he passed the fourth round, how many rounds could he fight in the ring? Therefore, this person was very determined. As soon as someone made an example, many people immediately followed suit. Most of these people were the weaker members of their teams in the third round of qualifiers. They were not confident to face the fourth round of qualifiers. However, some people were different. For example, Ye Lingling, although she was no longer in Han Feis team, she saw that Han Fei, Cao Mengde, and the others didnt move at all. It was natural for Han Fei to stay, but Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan and the others were all famous playboys in the Divine Capital Dynasty. She had asked around these days and these people were described as trash. In addition, in the third round of qualifiers, Ye Lingling had observed them. Even if they took out their godly weapons, their strength was not very strong, but they still dared to stay. Why didnt she dare? It was impossible that the fourth round was also a team competition. It would be meaningless to compete like this. For them, the fourth round might be very dangerous. However, these big shots still chose to go. This meant that even if the fourth round was dangerous, there was a reason why they had to attend it. In conclusion, the pros had outweighed the cons. Even if she would die, she had to have a try. Unfortunately, most people were not as observant as Ye Lingling. Voices rose and fell in the crowd. After half an hour, more than 13,000 people had proposed to quit. As for the rest, although many people were hesitating, they felt that even if the fourth round was dangerous, it wouldnt be so dangerous. Among the remaining people, there were still many people who had just entered the Star Transformation Realm. If it was easy to die in this realm, why was the death rate only 20%? Therefore, they felt that the rules definitely protected them. At this time, the referee shouted, Anyone else want out? The Monarch referee roared three times, and less than a hundred people chose to quit. Then, the referee said coldly, Since no one quits, you cant quit even if you want to now. Now let me tell you about the fourth round of qualifiers. The referee said, In the fourth round of the qualifiers, you will go to an extremely powerful Origin Ground. Its a very dangerous place, a world of the strong, a world of demonic creatures. Isnt it normal to have casualties in such a place? Twenty percent because you are all Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Otherwise, the mortality rate would be much higher. With that said, the referee sneered. As for the reward, heh, this is an unopened Origin Ground. It itself is a reward. This Origin Ground contains countless treasures. As long as you survive, you wont suffer any losses. Hiss An Origin Ground? An Origin Ground that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm cultivators? Its actually undeveloped land. How many resources does such an Origin Ground have? No wonder, no wonder there is a 20% chance of death. However, its a bargain! Those who stayed were overjoyed. Most of the people here had never been to the Origin Ground. Even if they had been there by chance, they would only experience the benefits of the Origin Ground. As for the mortality rate, well, most of the Origin Ground was hidden in the Sea of Stars. If they really went there, the mortality rate would be more than 20%! Immediately, the people who stayed behind even cheered and rejoiced. This was because they had mostly come for opportunities, and this fourth round of qualifiers was an opportunity. Those who chose to quit were dumbfounded after hearing the rules of the fourth round of the qualifiers. Humans die for wealth, birds die for food. They were not afraid of death, but they were afraid of meaningless deaths. If they were told in advance that the fourth round of qualifiers was to explore a super Origin Ground, they didnt think they would give up. Looking at the more than 10,000 people who looked surprised and even disappointed, the referee looked over with pity and disdain. He said, Great Monarch East Martial once said that if you dont have the courage to die, how can you have the glory to live? Its impossible for you to become great. Chapter 2374 - Hundred Herb Demon Next to Han Fei, Cao Mengde couldnt help but click his tongue. What a bunch of fools. Theyve already passed the third round, but they just gave it up. Stupid! Wu Bufan said, After all, not everyone is well-informed. If they were informed in advance, would so many people quit? Feng Xingliu: You speak as if youve known in advance. Why didnt you tell us that? Wu Bufan said, Brother Xingliu, we didnt know it, but guessed it. Besides, we cant tell anyone about it, or we might be punished. But dont worry, Brother Xingliu and Brother Fei. This is just the fourth round of qualifiers. It wont be a problem for you. Han Feis heart stirred. I think in this round of qualifiers, you are facing both a life-and-death crisis and a great opportunity, right? At this moment, Cao Mengde and the others couldnt help but nod. That was the truth. If they really planned to idle around for the rest of their lives, it didnt matter. They could choose not to participate and continue to fool around on the Dragon Fighting Street. However, once people had great power, who would be willing to stay in the Divine Capital Dynasty for thousands or even tens of thousands of years? Could they stay for 10,000 years, 100,000 years, or a million years? Humans had their own pursuits and wouldnt be willing to live a mediocre life. Even the playboys would be tired of living a befuddled life someday. Han Fei had seen them fight before. It could be seen that none of these guys had used their full strength. They were hiding their strength, waiting for a chance to turn the tables. The main reason why they all came to Han Fei through Feng Xingliu was that Han Fei was ruthless, independent, and unscrupulous. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, he dared to challenge the Heavenly Race and even kill Yi Qianxing in public. This ruthlessness and reckless spirit was the main reason why they came to cooperate with Han Fei. Han Fei didnt ask further. It was up to them when they showed their fangs. The referee continued, Before the fourth round of qualifiers begins, everyone needs to know a few things. The fourth round of qualifiers would last for three years. You cant leave the arena in advance for this round. You have to wait until the three-year period is up. Although you can enter your Origin Sea, youd better wait at the Origin Ground when the three-year period is up. Otherwise, youll have to find a way back from the Sea of Stars. By immersing your mind into the qualification token, you can obtain basic information about this Origin Ground. You will have a mission indicator that you will know when you check your qualification token. After the referee finished explaining the rules, he waved his hand, and the entire floor of the black tower behind him seemed to be covered by misty light, turning into a teleportation channel. After everyone entered one after another, Han Fei and the others came directly to the Sea of Stars. Obviously, the black tower sent them to the Sea of Stars. But above the Sea of Stars, a huge crack appeared here. Obviously, this was the channel to the so-called Origin Ground. The referee announced, The fourth round of the qualifiers is about to begin. Participants, please enter the arena immediately. Han Fei exchanged a glance with Feng Fei, and then with Feng Yu. Feng Fei didnt intend to go with them. In fact, they didnt need Feng Fei to carry them. Feng Fei was curious about what Little Junior Brother and Feng Xingliu were up to. At the moment when they were about to enter, Cao Mengde handed Han Fei a few tokens and said, Brother Fei, with this thing, you can roughly sense our locations. Okay! With that, Han Fei accepted the items and walked into the entrance without hesitation. Buzz! The entrance to the Origin Ground controlled by the Divine Capital Dynasty had been arranged into a random teleportation entrance. It was not that the Divine Capital Dynasty insisted on doing so. This was something they had carefully considered. Because the Origin Ground was very vast, if they gathered people at the beginning, they would inevitably be in groups. It was not forbidden to form teams. However, if they invaded in teams, it was very likely to suffer the strongest backlash. It might even cause the death rate of the participants to be at least 30% or even 40%. In that case, too many people would die. It was unnecessary. When Han Fei appeared here, he found that there was no light here. The entire world was enveloped in darkness. He looked up at the sky and saw a dark moon with gray stars. However, the light was almost negligible. Instead, the spiritual plants growing in this world and some rocks and moss on the ground were emitting shimmers of different colors. Han Fei slightly spread out his perception, but when he spread out his perception, all the spiritual plants seemed to sense him and were extinguished, leaving only infinite darkness. Han Fei frowned slightly. Logically speaking, it was impossible for a spiritual plant of this level to discover his perception. Then, it could only be explained that his perception was a different kind of external power to this world, so ordinary spiritual plants were so sensitive to it. But Han Fei didnt care. He tried to extend his perception and found that the range of his perception was about one third of the normal range, which was more than 2 million kilometers. However, Han Fei felt that it must be related to the rules of this world. Perhaps the two million kilometers here was equivalent to more than seven million kilometers in the Sea Realm. Han Fei discovered that this was a pure dark world. The rivers, land, and sea here were intertwined and quite complicated and dense. In Han Feis perception, hundreds of thousands of various spiritual fruits appeared. Unfortunately, he didnt know what kind of spiritual fruit they were. In his perception, some demonic plant-type creatures hiding in the darkness appeared. So far, the strongest one Han Fei had discovered was in the Sea Establishment realm. However, the key was not that these were Sea Establishment realm demonic plants, but that there seemed to be too many powerful creatures in his perception range. In his perception, there were more than 100,000 creatures, and except for those basic spiritual plants, most of them were above the Venerable realm. In that case, werent there too many strong creatures here? Han Fei didnt immediately catch a creature to ask. After scanning this world with his perception, he immediately tried to communicate with his Origin Star and found that, as the referee said, he could enter it at any time. Whats the difference between this world and the Sea Realm? Han Fei sensed the surrounding energy. When this energy was absorbed, Han Fei frowned slightly. It seemed to conflict with regular energy. The energy in this world seemed to carry some poison, some inexplicable power that tried to change the body. Han Fei slapped back and dispersed all the energy. No, its just that were not used to the rules of this world. Han Fei frowned slightly. According to the referee, this world would cause about a 20% probability of death. Then it was impossible for strong masters to fight without energy. Since energy couldnt be absorbed from this world, what about from the void? Han Fei stretched out his hand and tore open the void. Stepping into it, he found that the void here was also filled with this strange energy. If the void didnt work, he could only go to the Sea of Stars to absorb energy through his Origin Star. Above the Sea of Stars, Han Fei tried it. Sure enough, the Sea of Stars was reliable. However, although the Sea of Stars could provide energy, he couldnt take his enemies into the Sea of Stars to fight, let alone his Origin Star. And the 20% probability of death meant that there would be battles here. In addition to relying on the resources in his Origin Sea, Han Fei thought that there would definitely be a reasonable source of combat energy. Han Fei immediately focused his eyes on the creatures here. He grabbed at the air and a giant tree was pulled up by Han Fei. This kind of creature didnt seem to have any sense of fear. As soon as Han Fei grabbed it, it extended countless branches at Han Fei. Unfortunately, Han Fei squeezed hard and the giant tree exploded. A large number of energy bodies appeared. Huh! With a thought, Han Fei found a normal source of energy. Han Fei absorbed the energy in the bodies of creatures, which had no negative effect on him. But this surprised Han Fei. The creatures here were more like energy bodies, so when they died, they would turn into pure energy. Han Fei realized that the creatures here had the ability to filter the negative energy impurities of this world. The energy absorbed by them was pure. When this large amount of energy spread out, Han Fei immediately felt countless creatures move. Many demonic plants extended their tentacles towards here. Among them, a mushroom-like creature at the late-stage of the Sea Establishment Realm erupted with a spiritual penetration towards Han Fei. Humph ~ Han Fei grabbed back, minced the spiritual penetration, and held the big mushroom in his hand. However, when Han Fei pulled it out of the ground, a strange creature was pulled out. Is this a humanoid? Han Fei saw that the big mushroom was actually just a head. Half of that things body was underground. After pulling it out, he saw that it was a humanoid demonic plant with many colors on its body. There was a mushroom on his head, fungal moss on his face, roots, hard lumps, and weird veins stuffed with spores below his neck. In short, it was a weird humanoid monster made of thousands of plants. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Hundred Herb Demon A demonic plant living in the Dark Demon Domain. Because it was polluted by the ominous power, it is seriously mutated. They devour all foreign species and even native species, allowing the mutation to evolve deeper. Theres a trace of ominous aura in its body. If youre unfortunately contaminated, take the pure life origin crystal in its heart as the cure. 97 Ordinary Sea Establishment 1,048 wisps Poison Assault, Parasitic Technique, Hundred Herb Demon Seal Life Origin Crystal In this world polluted by ominousness, no spiritual plant is innocent. ???? Chapter 2375 - Demon Domain A world polluted by ominousness? When Han Fei saw this message, he felt a little uncomfortable. He pierced through the Hundred Herb Demon and dug out a pale green life origin crystal in his body. If he guessed right, this life origin should be similar to that of the No. 3 Revived Place in the Chaotic Wasteland. The only difference was that the creatures in the No. 3 Revived Place werent polluted by the ominousness. However, all the creatures in this Origin Ground should have been polluted. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. It was impossible for the Divine Capital Dynasty not to know about this, but they said that in the entire Origin Ground, which was the venue for the fourth round of qualifiers, everything obtained was a benefit for the participants. However, they hadnt revealed any information about the ominousness to the contestants, but they had arranged for everyone to carry out the fourth round here. Why? Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei raised his eyebrows. The Hundred Herb Demon was killed by Han Fei with one blow, Han Fei thought that it was over. However, there was no Great Dao crack here. The Heavenly Dao here didnt seem to be sad about the death of a Hundred Herb Demon, let alone happy about the return of a Great Dao. There was no movement here. After the death of the Hundred Herb Demon, countless spiritual plants gathered around. These spiritual plants didnt seem to know what fear was, nor did they seem to care that Han Fei was here. They rushed up and ate the body of the Hundred Herb Demon and the strange and messy demonic plant fragments. Han Fei could clearly sense that after devouring the remnant body of the Hundred Herb Demon, these ordinary Venerable-level demonic plants were growing at a terrifying speed. Han Fei frowned slightly and ignored it. He raised his hand and immersed his perception into the qualification token. It seemed that after entering this Origin Ground, some information appeared in the qualification token. When Han Fei immersed his perception into it, some information immediately emerged. First of all, it introduced this world. This was once an Origin Ground that was full of vitality. It was once filled with all kinds of powerful and friendly demonic plants. Later, because of the pollution of the dark power in the Sea of Stars, the creatures here gradually mutated. The demonic plants here became more and more bloodthirsty. They fought each other crazily and hunted all foreign species. In the end, they transformed in the direction of demonic plants. So we call it the Demon Domain. In the Demon Domain, energy couldnt be absorbed directly from the void, but could only be absorbed by killing demonic creatures. All creatures above the Monarch level in the Demon Domain had been killed, but the demonic creatures here didnt need to rely on the Origin Sea to grow and advance. They had a unique way of advancement, which was to devour the darkness. The participants killed the demonic creatures and took the only life origin crystal in their bodies, which could increase their vitality and fuse with their Origin Stars to strengthen the life origin of their Origin Stars. There were no absolute rules in the fourth round of qualifiers. The participants only needed to complete three of the tasks to pass the fourth round of tests. The first task was to kill 10,000 Sea Establisher demonic creatures. The latest novel are_on_the NovelNEXT website., The second mission was to kill ten demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. The third task was to destroy a demonic source. Notes: The demonic source is the source of the power of darkness. The demonic source is hidden in an unknown corner of this Origin Ground. Participants have to find it on their own. However, there is usually more than one powerful Sky Opening realm demonic creature guarding the demonic source. In addition, dont be contaminated by the dark energy in the demonic source. Otherwise, there is a high chance for you to fall into the demonic Dao. Special note: The resources in the Origin Ground can be brought back. The Divine Capital Dynasty can buy them back or deal with them themselves. After reading this information, Han Fei was a little confused. This world was not right, or to be exact, there was something terribly wrong here. The main reason was that the number of kills on the mission was too large. What did ten thousand Sea Establishment Realm cultivators mean? There were a total of 150,000 trial-takers. If each killed 150,000, did it mean 1.5 billion Sea Establishment Realm demonic creatures to be killed? Werent there too many demonic creatures? So many that it was abnormal! Also, one person killed ten demonic creatures of the Sky Opening realm. This meant that there were at least 1.5 million demonic creatures of the Sky Opening realm in this demonic domain for the participants to kill! And if there were 1.5 million freaking Sky Opening realm demonic creatures in an Origin Ground, was this still an Origin Ground? How powerful was this Origin Ground? Also, when did the Monarchs here get eliminated? There were so many demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm, but none of them became Monarchs now? Han Feis impression of the Origin Ground had always been from the Chaotic Wasteland. It was already not bad to have one or two Sky Opening realm cultivators in an ordinary Origin Ground. For example, he had once encountered Blood Fiend in the No. 3 Revived Place. However, there were only four Sky Opening realm creatures there! Even if it was only a Revived Place, it might not have been like that in the first place. Judging from the number of blood fiends, there were at most a few thousand Sky Opening Realm cultivators in the past, and there shouldnt be any Monarchs. Compared to the Raging Sea, Han Fei thought that places like the No. 3 Revived Place were already very powerful. However, compared to the Demon Domain, the No. 3 Revived Place was just garbage. Since the mission standard was to kill 10 Sky Opening realm creatures alone, it meant that there must be a million Sky Opening realm demonic creatures in this world to kill. Otherwise, it would be difficult for everyone to compete. Would they fight to snatch the demonic creatures? That would be contrary to the purpose of the fourth round of qualifiers. Besides, in Han Feis perception, there were a total of Han Fei counted 17 Sea Establishment realm creatures in total, including those who were in good disguise. Yes, he was sure that he didnt count wrong. Within this area of two million kilometers, there were 17 demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm. Among them, the Hundred Herb Demon he had just killed was the strongest. According to this number, there seemed to be a lot of demonic creatures in this demon domain. At least, it shouldnt be difficult to kill 10,000 Sea Establisher-level demonic creatures. Han Fei thought for a moment. The mission must be carried out. For most people, it was actually quite difficult to kill ten Sky Opening Realm demons, but it shouldnt be difficult to kill ten thousand Sea Establishment realm demonic creatures. Therefore, judging from the mortality rate, Han Fei thought that the main possibility of death was not from killing the demonic creatures of the Sky Opening realm, but destroying the demonic source. There should be a lot of these things. Otherwise, how could they be enough for so many people? Three years? Han Fei smiled. Three years were given to complete the mission in order to take care of the relatively weak. In addition, three years should be a benefit as the referee said. But the best news for Han Fei was that he had three years. Time was too important for him now. It would take about four months for his Star Core to be born. After the Star Core was born, it was naturally indispensable to inject vitality. And there were two ways to obtain vitality. One was to kill the participants, and the other was to kill the demonic creatures and snatch their life origin crystals. As for how long it would take, it shouldnt take long. It didnt seem difficult to inject vitality into the Star Core. The biggest problem was the last step, body tempering. Star transformation, molding ground veins, nurturing the Star Core, injecting vitality All of this was prepared for Han Feis body tempering. Once he condensed enough Golden Jade Marrow, he might be able to fight Zhao Qinglong again. Han Fei came back to his senses and found that there was already a fierce battle here. Some strange mixed demonic creatures with hundreds of plants on their bodies were fighting and tearing crazily. Han Fei was not in a hurry to attack. He was observing the attacking methods of these demonic creatures. Different from the usual great techniques, this kind of demonic plant seemed to cultivate both the body and the soul. For example, Han Fei saw a guy with a humanoid body, a Ganoderma head, and roots arms. When he raised his hands, endless roots erupted. Those roots were like incomparably sharp spikes that could pierce the void, the barrier, and even the soul. Han Fei also saw a beetle-like Hundred Herb Worm, which he just called that! Flying in midair, before being pierced by the roots, he condensed a soul barrier and tried to block the roots with his bark-like carapace. Although the rotten carapace looked like it could shatter with a touch, Han Fei was sure that its defense was good. However, this carapace was easily pierced by the root tentacles as if it were a piece of paper. And the Ganoderma monster, which had won the battle, sucked away some power from the beetle monster through its tentacles. Because Han Fei could clearly see that the colorful spore plants on the beetle monster withered immediately. The colorful monster immediately shriveled into a pool of black water. Such a battle was breaking out frequently nearby. It wasnt until all the power of the Hundred Herb Demon was absorbed by these monsters that the surroundings returned to calm. Huh? Since theyre devouring each other, why do they stop fighting? Han Fei felt that the way the demonic creatures here grew up was very similar to the way the ominous creatures in the Chaotic Wasteland grew up. They both had a strange power of unlimited growth. The only difference was that the ominous creatures would form a clan, so their strength would be lowered. Otherwise, it might not be difficult for them to grow to the Monarch level. Han Fei pondered. If these demonic plants had the possibility of growing into Monarchs, why didnt they kill them? At this moment, Han Fei saw something approaching under the black mud in the distance. Han Fei wanted to directly perceive what it was, but when his perception touched the ground here, he found that his perception couldnt penetrate at all. In lakes, part of the lake water blocked perception. In the sea, his perception would stop at the seabed. Han Fei didnt notice this just now. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! Before the underground monster appeared, Han Fei saw that the creatures that were fighting crazily just now all bloomed with flowers. In the flowers, there were some black water droplets condensing. It seemed that they were waiting for someone to collect the black water droplets. ???? Chapter 2376 - Mutated Life Bodies After seeing and understanding what kind of world this was through the qualification token, Han Fei was not very determined to complete the mission. As the saying went, sharpening the knife wouldnt delay the work of cutting firewood. In Han Feis opinion, these three missions werent difficult. Even if he wanted to find the demonic source, how could he not find it with the Vast Ocean Navigator? Now, Han Fei was very curious. These strange demonic plants were like blooming flowers, offering the black water droplets they condensed as sacrifices. However, the moment Han Fei saw the water droplet, he knew that it was not anything good. It was full of evil and looked like it was condensed from the so-called ominous aura. The monster that came from underground in the distance didnt show up after it came to this area. Instead, hundreds of thousands of straw-like tentacles emerged from the soil. The tentacles stretched out and seemed to be able to sense where the black water droplet was. They quickly found the right place. However, when the tentacles absorbed the black water droplet, they would feed some strange spores to the demonic plants that were then quickly absorbed by the demonic creatures. Han Fei clearly sensed that after these demonic plants obtained the strange spores, some strange hybrid plants immediately grew on their bodies. Suddenly, there seemed to be a special demonic plant among the demonic plants in this area. Because it sacrificed more black water droplets, thousands of roots suddenly burst out of the demonic plant, piercing through the surrounding 30-odd demonic plants and quickly extracting the vitality and energy in their bodies. As the surrounding demonic plants slowly withered, the aura of this demonic plant began to undergo a slight metamorphosis. Its momentum was increasing, and it probably wouldnt take long for it to directly transform into a Sea Establishment realm demonic plant. Han Fei couldnt help but tremble. The demonic plant made a breakthrough so easily? What exactly did the thing underground feed them? This transformed demonic plant must have accumulated enough energy and received the strange nourishment, so it made a breakthrough. Its breakthrough didnt cause the other demonic plants and demonic creatures around to attack it. It was as if it had reached the breakthrough first and then no other demonic plants could compete with it. At this moment, Han Fei sensed that the creature that was digging underground seemed to want to leave. But how could Han Fei let it? Han Fei took out his fishing hook, which immediately sank into the black mud. On the other side, dozens of God Sealing Spears appeared around Han Fei. With the experience of being sneak attacked by the Heavenly Race in the third round of the qualifiers, Han Fei forged tens of thousands of God Sealing Spear in case of emergencies. At this moment, 36 of them shot out all at once. Roar~ Bang! Han Fei had thought that this method was foolproof. No matter how strong the creature underground was, it was only in the Sky Opening realm. How strong could it be? However, when his fishing hook caught it, the thing exploded. No, to be precise, it dispersed with a bang like a mass of ants. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.), However, the God Sealing Spears followed it closely, so this demonic creature didnt spread out much before being sealed by Han Fei in that area. At this moment, the demonic plant had already broken through the soil, and Han Fei had seen its true appearance. It was a centipede monster with a human head and a centipede body made of various spores and demonic plants. Ew! Although Han Fei had seen many deformed monsters, he had never seen one that looked so deformed. If it was just a centipede, it would be fine, and even if it was a human-faced centipede, it wasnt a big deal either. However, it was f*cking made of plants, and its body was covered with thousands of different demonic plants, like a mixture of plants. In Han Feis eyes, information immediately appeared: Mutated Hundred Herb Demon A demonic plant living in the Dark Demon Domain. Due to being contaminated by the ominous power, it underwent serious mutation and became a mutated Hundred Herb Demon. They devour all foreign species and continue to transform by absorbing the ominous power obtained by ordinary Hundred Herb Demons. After absorbing the ominous power, they will feed back evolution spores and parasitize them into countless ordinary Hundred Herb Demons, making them become a part of them. There is a large amount of ominous aura in their bodies. Only the pure life origin crystal in their hearts is the cure. 106 Rare Sky Opening 306 wisps Poison Assault, Parasitic, Demon Devouring, Life Absorption, Energy Absorption, Life Stealing Technique Life Origin Crystal In this world polluted by ominousness, no spiritual plant is innocent. Han Fei was dumbfounded. He thought that this centipede monster was only here to collect rent, but it turned out that while collecting rent, it had parasitized many other Hundred Herb Demons and made them all part of its body? Besides, it had too many combat skills. None of the six combat skills felt normal. The body of the Hundred Herb Demon turned into independent demonic plants one after another. Then, Han Fei felt that all the demonic plants within a million kilometers began to move. The ordinary demonic plants began to entangle and fuse with each other. After a moment, Han Fei saw a huge humanoid Hundred Herb Demon appear. This humanoid Hundred Herb Demon, with six Sea Establishment realm Hundred Herb Demons as the core, attracted tens of thousands of Hundred Herb Demons to fuse with its body, forming a huge mutated monster. Damn it! Can plants be played like this? If Little White saw this, she must probably be greatly inspired! At this moment, within a million kilometers, all the demonic plants and demons went crazy. The vines and roots that filled the sky blocked Han Feis way out and even drilled into the void. It was the same scene within a million kilometers. This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a terrifying scene. He looked solemn because there were too many vines and roots. When they swept across the sky, Han Fei didnt know how to wipe out so many demonic plants in this range. Infinity Water turned into a knife tide, creating a knife storm tens of thousands of kilometers away, protecting Han Fei. But what made Han Fei even more speechless was that the roots and vines exploded in the sky, turning into colorful smoke. Han Fei knew that it was not smoke, but a kind of spore plant or pollen. Once he was contaminated by it, he was very likely to be poisoned, possessed, had his vitality stolen, and had his energy stolen. The latest novel are_on_the NovelNEXT website., Once that happened, he would be in a passive defensive situation. Therefore, he was actually not fighting a Hundred Herb Demon in the Sky Opening Realm, but countless demonic plants in an area. Immediately, Han Fei understood the significance of the fourth round of missions. It seemed to be a simple mission, but in fact, it was much more difficult than he had imagined. This made Han Fei suddenly realize that in the fourth round, not only would there be a 20% chance of death, but it was very likely that half of the participants would be eliminated. Therefore, the number of people who could complete these three missions might be even fewer than he had imagined. With a thought, Han Fei used the Sacrificing Punch to penetrate 60,000 kilometers of the void. After three punches, he arrived beside the huge demonic plant. The Infinity Water turned into water droplets and immediately attached to the huge demonic plant monster. Bang! The Infinity Water exploded, and the terrifying explosion swept out for more than 100,000 kilometers. The huge demonic plant monster that had just formed was pierced through and exploded into powder. Within 100,000 kilometers, all its tentacles and roots were destroyed. There were still some things such as pollen left, but Han Fei had already set up a large array to protect himself. This explosion stunned most of the demonic plants and demonic creatures here. It seemed that they had never suffered such great damage. At the moment they froze, Han Fei stood proudly in the void and shouted, Void Descending. Buzz Tens of thousands of Han Fei appeared in all directions, and there must be one Han Fei every ten thousand kilometers. These Han Fei held the God Sealing Spears and pressed down. Immediately, the riot here disappeared, and a large number of demonic plants blurred, desperately resisting the suppression of the God Sealing Spears. How could Han Fei stop? He continued to summon the Infinity Water and swept this million kilometers inch by inch. It was not until nearly six hours later that Han Fei mashed everything in this place. And on Han Feis qualification token, it appeared: Sea Establishers, 17. In the end, only the mutated Hundred Herb Demon was left. Because it had lost most of its strength and lackeys, it was already quite dispirited and its strength had probably plummeted. Frowning, Han Fei held the Phoenix Feather Violent Saber in his hand. Under the burning flames, the mutated Hundred Herb Demon let out a shrill scream. Han Fei cut open its body and took out a fist-sized dark green crystal of life origin. This piece was probably worth a lot of small pieces. However, when Han Fei took the life crystal, he found that the mutated Hundred Herb Demon didnt die immediately. Huh? Han Fei observed it and discovered something that surprised him. That was, the body of this mutated Hundred Herb Demon was breaking inch by inch. Every time it broke, it turned into a separate Hundred Herb Demon as if it had nothing to do with this mutated Hundred Herb Demon. It was exactly because of this that this mutated Hundred Herb Demon wasnt really dead. It was still alive. Han Fei pierced it through repeatedly. He took out a total of 103 small life origin crystals. Finally, on the qualification token, it showed: Sky Opener, 1. Huh? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. His perception seemed to be able to penetrate the ground now. ???? Chapter 2377 - Resources Everywhere Han Fei was quite delighted that his perception could penetrate the surface, because many treasures were hidden underground. It seemed that this place was occupied by a large number of demonic creatures, so they blocked his perception. However, when Han Fei spread his perception down, he only found a large number of intertwined roots of demonic plants. They were too dense and deep, leaving Han Fei dumbfounded. Oh! Is there a spiritual fruit underground? After a while, Han Fei discovered that in some areas, there were earth veins forming and earth veins spring water and spiritual fruits growing. !! In some places, there were strange mineral veins, but not many of them. Besides, no spiritual stones were found here. There was no telling if there was a spiritual stone mine here. However, Han Fei found a special mine that contained a trace of ominous power. This mine was relatively soft and had many holes in its body. When Han Fei dug up the mine, he found that there were some fruits called Ominous Fruits in it. This thing could actually remove the ominous power in the body. It seemed that where there was poison, there was an antidote. But this poison and its antidote were too close to each other. Wait, the land here is so full of vitality. Han Fei sensed the changes in the surrounding vitality. The vitality here had clearly increased. At first, Han Fei thought it was because of the Earth Vein Spring Water, but when he dug again, he found nearly a thousand square meters of Mystic Yellow Soil. Han Fei took a deep breath. Shoot! Mystic Yellow Soil? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch often rewarded others with Mystic Yellow Soil, and only under special circumstances would he reward them with more than five pieces. Each piece of Mystic Yellow Soil was only the size of a brick, and ten pieces added up to less than one square meter. However, Mystic Yellow Soil could make the land of the Origin Stars fertile and full of vitality, making the Origin Stars more like primitive stars. He only got a hill-like piece of Mystic Yellow Soil in the Ruins of Gods, but it was only one or two times more than the Mystic Yellow Soil here. Im rich! Treasures are everywhere. At that moment, Han Fei was a little excited. But when Han Fei calmed down, he began to analyze these Hundred Herb Demons carefully. This mutated Hundred Herb Demon was very difficult to deal with. It could split its body into many conscious parts and parasitize the creatures in a large area. If he didnt kill all the creatures in this area, he didnt know if he could kill it. Han Fei wasnt sure if all the mutated Hundred Herb Demons were like this, or only this one he had encountered was like this. But he felt that after this massacre, within a million kilometers, not a blade of grass grew. Because all the contestants entered the Demon Domain at random, and this world should be an extremely huge world, Han Fei didnt think he would meet anyone else in a short period of time. Besides, those who could kill the mutated Hundred Herb Demons could probably find something wrong underground too. But he had the Demon Purification Pot, they didnt. Out of curiosity, he dug out a mine that contained the ominous aura, which was why he found the Mystic Yellow Soil. Others might be able to discover this mine, but although they didnt recognize the ominous aura, they could sense it because mutated Hundred Herb Demons had it on their bodies. Therefore, others might not dig up this entire mine, so it was unknown if they could find the Mystic Yellow Soil. Of course, there was a high chance that it would be discovered in the end. After all, no one who could cultivate to this level was an idiot. After a calm analysis, Han Fei took out a life origin crystal he had just obtained and tried it curiously. When he completely swallowed one, he found that it was useful for his vitality. However, he couldnt increase his lifespan with it. Lifespan and vitality were two different things. In the beginning, when he consumed vitality with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he would replenish it with his lifespan. Later, when Han Fei slowly became stronger, what he consumed was no longer his lifespan. Of course, if he was heavily injured or one of his twin bodies was killed, he still had to consume his lifespan. However, so far, Han Feis lifespan was sufficient and he was almost in his peak state, so this life origin crystal wasnt of much significance to him for the time being. But how could he know how much vitality his Origin Sea needed? He had to ask the God of War about the injection of vitality later. There was nothing wrong with taking things one step at a time. Anyway, the God of War seemed to have nothing to do every day, so they could chat for a long time. With this in mind, Han Fei didnt consume these world origin crystals. Hed better put them away first. When he needed them in the future, he could take them out. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei waved his hand and took back the God Sealing Spears that had been sealing this place. The God Sealing Spear was really powerful. The people trapped in the Ruins of Gods could almost kill five alone easily after learning this technique, so it wasnt a surprise for him to seal a hundred kilometers with the spears. When all his clones returned, Han Fei pointed in the direction of the demonic source with the Vast Ocean Navigator and then rushed towards that place. Han Fei thought that although the mutated Hundred Herb Demon was powerful, there were also many capable people participating in the 100,000-year competition, such as Feng Yu, Zhao Qinglong, Wushuang, Wang Beichen Even the combat fire of Feng Xingliu could naturally restrain the demonic plants of the Demon Domain. Therefore, Han Fei thought that it shouldnt be a problem for a really strong cultivator to kill ten demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. However, most people definitely had to form an alliance before they had a chance to kill ten demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. Three days later. Han Fei didnt go far. Only after walking out did Han Fei know how many demonic creatures there were in this Demon Domain. What he had seen before was just the normal state. The density of the demonic plants and demonic creatures here was so high. Within a million kilometers, he could easily find a dozen Sea Establishment realm demonic creatures. The birth rate of these demonic creatures simply horrified Han Fei. If this world had only been ominously contaminated, were there many such worlds? If there were a lot of them and these creatures launched a collective counterattack, Han Fei thought that this would be an unimaginably terrifying combat power. In three days, Han Fei had walked 90 million kilometers. In total, he had killed 812 Sea Establisher-level demonic creatures, 5 Sky Opener-level demonic creatures, and countless other demonic creatures. Huff~ Although ordinary demonic plants also had life origin crystals, they were too small. They were only the size of fingernails and light green in color. The effect was obviously not good enough. Of course, the advantage was that there were many of them! Han Fei calculated and realized that there were probably a million nail-sized life origin crystals on his Origin Star. There were too many small demonic creatures here. Huff! On the fourth day after Han Fei came in, he had basically completed half of his mission. But at this moment, he no longer regarded these as missions. After all, the obtained life origin crystals would belong to him. Furthermore, he could absorb a large amount of energy from the bodies of these killed demonic creatures and nourish his Origin Star. It was a good thing. The main reason was that there were many spiritual fruits growing in places where these demonic creatures were rampant. These demonic creatures treated spiritual fruits as ordinary garbage fruits. Many spiritual fruits were in clusters, each cluster including dozens of them. Some of these spiritual fruits were polluted, and some were normal. Anyway, Han Fei had the Demon Purification Pot, so he could distinguish them easily. After a few days, Han Fei discovered that 80% of these spiritual fruits were normal. And according to his judgment, the polluted spiritual fruits were the favorites of demonic creatures. Generally speaking, as long as they matured, the demonic creatures would swallow the spiritual fruits first, which might even cause the demonic creatures to fight. However, ordinary spiritual fruits would be abandoned by the demonic creatures. Therefore, after Han Feis appraisal, 80% of the spiritual fruits were normal. In the past three days, he had obtained hundreds of thousands of spiritual fruits. In addition to these spiritual fruits, Han Fei also dug up a lot of Mystic Yellow Soil, about twice the amount that the fake god gave him in the Ruins of Gods. After all, not every place had so much Mystic Yellow Soil. It just happened that there was more Mystic Yellow Soil where he was previously. Three days! Han Fei couldnt help but breathe heavily. In just three days, he had obtained the Mystic Yellow Soil and life origin crystals that ordinary people couldnt get even after tens of thousands of years. This made Han Fei sigh. Sure enough, his journey to the hundred-thousand-year competition was not in vain. He wondered if there would be a greater surprise near the demonic source if he could already get so many resources from the place of ordinary Sky Opening realm demonic creatures. Chapter 2378 - Demonic Creatures Army In the Demon Domain, the land area was relatively small. On the fourth day, the environment in front of Han Fei changed a lot. What he encountered now was a swamp. This swamp was much weirder than the land. There were very few trees in the swamp. Where there were trees, they were not regular trees. For example, if you saw a circle of colorful fruit hanging on a tree, you would think it was a fruit from the Demon Domain. But in fact, it could be a colorful spider that shrank into a ball or a strange demonic plant. As for that tree, it was a proper Sky Opening Realm demonic tree, but it could control countless demonic creatures within a million kilometers. Han Fei discovered that in the Demon Domain, all kinds of life had a common characteristic, which was parasitization. Perhaps in the end, demonic plants ruled this world, and demonic plants were creatures with particularly tenacious vitality and strong sowing abilities. Furthermore, they could evolve into highly poisonous creatures, evolving into beast-like creatures, worm-like creatures Several hours later, after Han Fei killed the Tree Demon and dug out a piece of Mystic Yellow Soil under the swamp, he found a piece of strange black soil under the Mystic Yellow Soil. This piece of soil was only palm-sized and seemed to have hardened in some places. But a piece of information appeared in Han Feis eyes. Chaotic Treasure Soil A treasure soil born at the beginning of the Chaos. It can stabilize and strengthen the effect of the Origin Stars. The Chaotic Treasure Soil can slowly absorb the essence of the world spontaneously, improve the ordinary spiritual soil around, and make it transform into the Mystic Yellow Soil. < Level > None Inferior This piece of Chaotic Treasure Soil has evolved over a long period of time and suffered from ominous pollution. Its quality has been greatly reduced, and only ten or twenty percent of its effects remain. To return to its normal state, it needs about ten thousand years of natural precipitation. Heh! When Han Fei saw the Chaotic Treasure Soil, he thought that it was a good thing, but it turned out to be of inferior quality. He didnt expect that this thing had inferior quality. Even if it was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, its quality was probably not good. Han Fei thought that this was at most equivalent to hundreds of square meters of Mystic Yellow Soil. Han Fei threw the Chaotic Treasure Soil into his Origin Star and sighed. He was really happy for nothing. Han Fei sighed. After I finish the task of killing the demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm, Ill be halfway through the first task. When I solve the demonic source, I can go to Cao Mengde and the others. Han Fei was calculating his plan. Since they had helped him get the essence blood of divine beasts, giving him at least two chances to upgrade his bloodline, he should pay the remuneration they deserved. More importantly, in addition to the reward, there must be some additional gains. If someone really attacked Cao Mengde and the others and he killed the person, wouldnt the person who was killed be counted as his spoils? At that time, the guys Star Core could be used for his body tempering, and the vitality of his Origin Sea would naturally belong to him. And his broken Origin Star could be offered to the God of War as sacrifices. Well, the God of War seems to despise these incomplete Origin Stars, and the remuneration for this kind of sacrifice is pitifully small. It seems that I have to get a complete Origin Star for him. With this in mind, Han Fei felt that he still needed a lot of enemies. After the fourth round of qualifiers ended, he probably wouldnt have a chance to get the corpses of the Sky Opening cultivators and snatch their Origin Stars. Therefore, he had to do what he should do, get the resources he should get, and kill the people he should kill in the Demon Domain all at once. Just as Han Fei was fantasizing about taking advantage of these three years to completely transform his Origin Sea into a star and embark on the Star Path, in a place not far away from him, an amethyst that looked like a flower bud growing from under the ground bloomed. The amethyst had six-colored petals, which protected a crystal flower. In the middle of the crystal flower was a turbid but fragrant black jade-colored liquid, forming a garden pool. Whoosh! In the muddy pool, a huge figure emerged from the water. It was a huge, strange creature that was half human, half flower. It looked like a human because the fused plants and black water formed the upper half of its body, and this creature had a pair of arms made of tens of thousands of demonic plants, and a head made of spiritual plants. It was indeed quite different from humans. However, her face was that of a human woman. It was not the kind of face that was made of colorful colors, but quite good-looking. Hiss ~ On the head of this weirdo, a python crawled out of her head. The python stuck out its tongue, and soon, around the woman, vines spontaneously formed six different demonic creatures. A total of six masses of black unknown matter condensed in the hands of this strange person. After this thing appeared, the six demonic creatures were all excited. It seemed that they were afraid of something, or they would have rushed up to snatch it. However, as a divine thought pressed down, all the six demons were obedient. The divine thought said to the demonic creatures. Theres an intruder who broke into my territory. He has already killed six guardians in the Sky Opening realm in a row. All of you, attack together, kill him, and bring his corpse back. Tweet ~ Suddenly, one of the six demonic creatures turned into an eagle, grabbed a mass of black water, and flew away. The others had the same reaction. One of the frogs stuck out its tongue and took away his share of the black water. A treeman extended its tentacles and grabbed the black water. A centipede crawled to the purple crystal, rose, and took it away. A cheetah and a python also left with the black water mass. They were not just one species, but they all had the same characteristics, which was that they were all simulated plants. Essentially, they were still plants. However, unlike ordinary demonic plants, they seemed to have developed consciousness and were very aggressive. If the female demon in the purple crystal flower didnt give them any benefits, they didnt seem to be obedient. Half a day later. Support us at novel bin.com. Along the way, Han Fei felt a little strange. This swamp was not right. He had met some normal Sea Establisher creatures just now. However, it was as if there were fewer demonic plants and demonic creatures here all of a sudden. Was this the territory of a powerful existence? Was that why there were fewer demonic plants around? But Han Fei didnt seem to care. Even if it was a powerful demonic plant, so what? No matter how strong it was, it couldnt be a Monarch. Otherwise, the Divine Capital Dynasty wouldnt have sent so many people here to complete the mission. As long as it wasnt a Monarch, Han Fei was confident that he could escape even if he couldnt beat it. Or at least, only someone at Zhao Qinglongs level could hold him back. Han Fei seemed to have thought of something and fished out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler from the void. Han Fei felt that he might have found the demonic source. Otherwise, there was no reason to explain the strange silence now, which was like the calm before a storm. Sure enough, when the Nine Palace Luck Rulers marker began to move, it landed on the Greatly Ominous. Oh, the difficulty is actually quite high. Han Fei wasnt surprised. Logically speaking, there should be many demonic sources in this world, probably hundreds of thousands. With so many demonic sources, wasnt it normal for him to encounter one? If it wasnt for the demonic source, how could the demonic plants and demonic creatures here have caused him to fall into a Greatly Ominous situation? Han Fei walked for a moment more and found that the swamp began to slowly become shallower. Small areas of land often appeared around him. And the surrounding demonic plants and demonic creatures became unusually dense again. Huh? Thats not right! Why are the demonic creatures so dense again? Splatter! Suddenly, Han Fei frowned and looked into the distant sky. In the sky, a figure flew over in an instant. eagle? Han Fei was taken aback at first, but then he realized that there was no hawk here. Sure enough, what appeared in his eyes was only an eagle-like flying plant. Han Fei also saw that there were many mushrooms on the wings of the eagle. The eagle flew past, leaving a long spore mark behind as if it was sowing seeds. Toot Bam! Bam! Bam! In the next moment, Han Fei saw creatures moving towards him from underground far away as fast as using the light escape technique in the soil. On the ground, a cheetah plant was sprinting as fast as the eagle. Three? No, six. In the swamp, Han Fei saw a long dragon cruising over, and a mountain rising from the ground on the other side. In the next moment, the mountain actually jumped. Under Han Fei, billions of tentacles that were emitting blue light rose to the sky and attacked first. Oh! Youve learned your lesson, so youre ambushing me together? Chapter 2379 - Fierce Battle with the Aliens The moment three demonic creatures of the Sky Opening realm appeared in a row, Han Fei knew that he had been ambushed. When he realized that there were as many as six Sky Opening Realm demons ambushing him, he actually felt a little uncomfortable. According to his previous experience, he had stayed in this area long enough. Now six of them suddenly came to ambush him. This was more like a premeditated and planned ambush. In the swamp under Han Fei, a treeman suddenly appeared. This treeman stretched out billions of tentacles, seeming to want to control Han Fei. The greatest characteristic of demonic plants was control. Han Fei could feel that weird patterns were forming on every tree vine, as if they were the Dao Pattern of Heaven and Earth in this ominous world. Apart from the hundreds of millions of vine tentacles, all the demonic plants and demonic creatures within a million kilometers exploded. Without needing Han Fei to eradicate them, all the non-Sky Opening realm creatures here self-destructed and turned into clouds of myriad colors. Of course, if only they were just clouds. But in fact, they were densely packed spores and poisons. And they were all active. More importantly, some undetectable Dao patterns would be imprinted on the tiny and even undetectable spore particles. This tree demon alone had many strange abilities, such as control, Dao Pattern curse techniques, parasitic spores, poisonous fog corrosion, and so on. It wasnt that it was very strong, but these methods were too insidious. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he needed a sea of fire. Swish ~ Two sledgehammers appeared in Han Feis hands. He was not a sword cultivator. He could use any weapon. These double sledgehammers were forging hammers. As for the usage of combat techniques, Han Fei activated the Void Fire Technique and supplemented it with the Hundred War Divine Hammer. In an instant, the Immortal Qi on the two hammers turned into fire. Buzz! It was not enough to just use fire. Wouldnt it be a waste if he didnt use the Dao Pattern of Heaven and Earth? In the void, tens of thousands of twisted patterns were branded all over his body, including the double hammers. Whoosh! As soon as these Dao patterns appeared, coupled with the fire turned into from Immortal Qi, the flames of anger spread out for 100,000 kilometers. Countless demonic vines lingered in midair, and in fact, half of them were immediately burned. But Han Fei had no time to pay attention to the Tree Demon, because two extremely fast demonic creatures of the Sky Opening realm, the eagle and the cheetah, had already attacked. Swish! Swish! Swish! The eagle approached and spread its big wings, filling the sky with flying feathers. This was more like the essence of spores that filled the sky, trying to take advantage of the wind to blow at Han Fei. Triple Hammer Technique! Knock, knock, knock! In the void, there were endless ripples of hammer strikes. In the blink of an eye, more than 200 ripples exploded in the void. Every ripple followed a new one after bursting out in the void. In the end, the ripples formed a cone, piercing through the void, piercing through the spore rain that filled the sky, and suppressing the eagle that was flapping its wings desperately. At the moment Han Fei hammered the void, a golden figure ten thousand feet tall rose from the ground. If it wasnt his Dharma Idol, what was it? At this moment, two hands stretched out from the back of the Dharma Idol. He punched out faster than the speed of light, and a series of explosions seemed to happen in the direction where the cheetah ran. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! In the blink of an eye, the attacks of the three Sky Opening realm demonic plants were blocked by Han Fei alone. However, Han Fei wouldnt forget that there were still three demonic plants in the Sky Opening realm. At this moment, the python had already soared into the sky. Before it arrived, it whipped at Han Fei with its tail. Bang! Han Fei, who seemed to have no time to be distracted, was sent flying into the swamp. The terrifying ripples of the explosion spread hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Bang! Then, the swamp exploded, and a Blade Storm swept out. The vines were minced into spore pollen, but the immortal fire was still burning, so the treeman couldnt do anything to Han Fei. With a thought, Han Fei transformed into Nezha who had three heads and six arms. He held two hammers with two hands, put gloves on two other fists, and held double knives with the remaining two fists. For a time, fierce battles broke out here. The centipedes that were moving underground couldnt help but attack too. Chain-like hooks appeared all over the sky. Han Fei realized that as long as he was caught by one of the hooks, billions of hooks would fall on him in the next moment. Those were all centipede claws. If he was caught by them, coupled with the tree demon, he would fall into a passive state. It wasnt that these demonic plants were very strong. In fact, they werent very strong themselves, but they had borrowed too much external power. For example, a demonic creature in the Sky Opening realm could almost absorb the power of all ordinary demonic plants within a million kilometers. Then would it still be an ordinary Sky Opener? If there was only one, it wouldnt be a problem to deal with it. But if there were six in a row, it would be a big problem. Han Fei didnt think that an ordinary person would fight unscrupulously in the same territory and wait to be ambushed by the other party as him. Han Fei gave a self-mocking smile. He didnt use the Void Stealing Technique immediately. He was waiting for the six Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures to surround him. Then, he would have a good opportunity to use the God Sealing Spears and kill them all in one fell swoop. Otherwise, with the nature of these demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm, they could transform into countless demonic plants and escape. Bang! Han Fei was hit again, this time by the cheetah. At that moment, Han Feis body was caught by the centipedes Void Hook. It was at this moment that the six cultivators knew that their chance had come. The Tree Demon hurriedly sealed the surroundings of Han Fei, and the vines had already tied him up. At this moment, the last toad that hadnt taken action for a long time and seemed to be waiting for an opportunity suddenly took action. The big toad opened its mouth, and a long tongue composed of demonic plants wrapped around Han Feis body at almost ten times the speed of light. Only at this moment did Han Fei clearly know that three of the six Sky Openers were control-type. This confirmed a fact. demonic plants were best at control. No matter how they simulated other creatures, their characteristics couldnt be erased. Buzz! The moment the sixth toad appeared, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, a figure appeared holding the God Sealing Spear. The God Sealing Spear itself might have to pierce through their bodies to seal these demonic creatures. But the spear array was different. It was a large-scale sealing field. However, there was no telling if it was because these six demonic creatures had mastered too much power, but Han Fei felt that the situation was not good as soon as the God Sealing Spear fell. The God Sealing Spear was shaking. Not good. They have borrowed all the power of all the creatures within a million kilometers to resist the sealing power of the God Sealing Spear. I have to nail them through with the spear. In the void, Han Feis figure appeared out of thin air. As early as the first time he was blasted into the swamp, he had already used the Twin Divine Technique. Although he had fused his twin bodies in advance, fortunately, the six Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures had already appeared, so he could take action now. Steal his consciousness. The first thing Han Fei did was to steal the consciousness of the python, because in his opinion, this thing was closest, huge, and not fast enough. It was the easiest to kill. However, as soon as he activated the Void Stealing Technique, he found that the python had no reaction at all. Damn it! Han Feis expression suddenly changed. Only then did he realize that there were countless sensory systems of these demonic plants. Did the other party not even notice that he had stolen its consciousness? Steal his power. The stealing power was useless too, and Han Fei only felt a little power replenishing him. His heart immediately became heavy. This kind of Sky Opening realm demonic creature couldnt be considered as one creature but a strange combination of countless independent demonic plants. They might have a unified consciousness, but Han Fei couldnt steal this consciousness. After stealing twice in a row, the python had clearly reacted. Although it was a combination of countless independent individuals, it always had a main body to support it. Therefore, it knew that it had lost consciousness and power. However, in the next moment, it found that time around it suddenly stopped. Creatures in the Sky Opening realm could sense time stopping. They could even enter the river of time. However, time was still. This was a state of law. This python could resist the power of time, but then he found that the energy in the void, including the energy in his body, was rapidly draining. As for Han Fei, his strength soared instantly, and cracks appeared on his body. Looking closely, the Gods Prayer Bead was no longer on his chest, the God Slaying Boxing Gloves were no longer on his hands, and he had even abandoned his Dharma Idol. This time, he stole all the energy in this place where time was frozen. He didnt know if this would work, but he was obviously disappointed. Without a main body, the stealing wasnt very effective. The natural energy within the range of time had been stolen by Han Fei, but the pythons Great Dao was instinctively protecting the python. Although it was losing energy, Han Fei discovered that the power he stole was less than 10%. Fortunately, Han Fei didnt completely count on the Void Stealing Technique. He held a God Sealing Spear in his hand and at the moment of time freeze, he had already nailed the pythons vitals. Puff ~ Roar! With a furious roar, the other parts of the pythons body wanted to run, but how could it run when its tail was nailed? The only thing that surprised Han Fei was that the vital part of the snake-shaped demonic plants body wasnt that important. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The python was about to break free from the time and disband its body. But during the frozen time, Han Fei nailed the python from head to tail with seven consecutive God Sealing Spears. Humph! No matter how many tricks you have, your defense power is only average. Chapter 2380 - River of Life Without the power of the python, the effect of the God Sealing Spear Array was immediately stabilized, but not completely. At most, the God Sealing Spear Array could last for another ten seconds. Of course, if another demonic creature was sealed, the effect of the God Sealing Spear could be strengthened to more than ten seconds. As for the second prey, Han Fei chose the toad. Han Fei put on a smile. Snap~ As Han Fei snapped his fingers, the big toads body was pierced through. It was a water-shaped spear branded with the Dao Pattern of Heaven and Earth. Earlier, when he was deliberately tied up by the big toads tongue, he had already left the Infinity Water behind. As long as he thought about it, the Infinity Water could change into any form he wanted. At this moment, the toad was directly skewered. The Dao Pattern of Heaven and Earth imprinted on the Infinity Water, and the toad had no chance to struggle at all. Not only that, the toad and the python couldnt even disband their bodies. This scene far exceeded the expectations of the other four demonic plants. They never expected that in such a short moment, their two teammates would be almost suppressed at the same time. Without the two major helpers, the God Sealing Spear Array here was relatively stable, and their strength had dropped by as much as 30%. The main reason was that the range of the God Sealing Spear Array was relatively large now, and they had borrowed the power of countless demonic plants and demonic creatures. Therefore, they had only lost 30% of their strength. Otherwise, it would only be more. Previously, these six demonic plants were equivalent to six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. But now, they were at most six late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Of course, if it were six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators from the Divine Capital Dynasty or the Heavenly Race, Han Fei probably wouldnt be able to resist them. Fortunately, the intelligence of these demonic plants wasnt that high, and their reactions werent that fast. Although their individual combat power might have reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, they had experienced too few battles. Han Fei, who had been through countless battles, had long been prepared to deal with various situations. Two of the six demonic creatures had been resolved. The remaining four demonic creatures knew that it was useless to disperse their bodies at this moment. The first thing they had to do was to open a channel. Then, to Han Feis surprise, the four demonic creatures began to borrow power from each other and gathered all their power on the eagle. At this moment, they had already discovered that Han Fei was different. This person was not easy to deal with. He had killed two of their companions as soon as he attacked. If they waited for a few more seconds, they would probably be all dead. As soon as the eagle flew away, Han Fei grinned. After it flew away, Han Fei suddenly said, Theres no wind here. Boom! Han Fei deprived the God Sealing Spear Array of the Great Dao of Wind. No matter how the bird flew, it had to borrow the Great Dao of Wind. If the Great Dao of Wind was suddenly gone, wouldnt the eagle be doomed? However, Han Fei did not attack the eagle immediately. The centipede, cheetah, and treeman lent their strength to the eagle, which must have greatly weakened them. Even if the eagle didnt have the Great Dao of Wind, it must have other ways to fly again. Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of the cheetah at nearly eight times the speed of light. Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The cheetah wanted to disperse its body and transform into countless demonic plants, but Han Fei was still faster than it. He stabbed the God Sealing Spear at its head. The Tree Demon wanted to help the cheetah, but Han Fei launched a series of ultra-light speed fist marks with two fists of his six fists. Coupled with the fact that Han Fei had put on the God Slaying Boxing Gloves again, the sky was filled with debris. Realizing that the cheetah was doomed, the Tree Demons and centipedes dispersed. Thousands of demonic creatures suddenly appeared and spores flew all over the sky. However, how could Han Fei not know what the centipede and the treeman were thinking? They knew that they could only rely on the eagle, so they used most of their burdensome demonic bodies to hold Han Fei back. And their main body had already run to the eagle. At this moment, Han Fei had just finished sealing the cheetah. The entire God Sealing Spear Array was filled with spore powder of various colors that could isolate perception. Han Feis perception was blocked. However, Han Fei smiled faintly and shook his head slightly. Void Descending. Different from other cloning techniques, what the Void Descending Technique split out wasnt completely clones. When the clones exceeded a certain level of strength, they would become the main bodies. This trump card was accidentally discovered by Han Fei during the more than 30 years in the Ruins of Gods. However, he had never used it until now. If he didnt have to kill these six demonic creatures today, he wouldnt have used it. Besides, he dared to use it because he was the only one here. Even if there were Monarchs, they might not pay attention to him. How could the Monarchs perception pass through the array of the God-Sealing Spear, through the barrier of these spores, and finally find his little trump card? Han Fei thought that Monarchs wouldnt be so bored. The eagle was dumbfounded too. Why did this person suddenly appear? The eagle had no time to think. It gathered its sharp claws with all its strength. However, a holy pillar of light suddenly descended on it. Buzz~ A large amount of ominous aura was directly purified, and thick black fog spread out in all directions. Han Fei, bathed in divine light, walked towards the eagle that was a little stiff and said, You shouldnt have entrusted hope to others. Fortunately, the three of you gathered your strength. Otherwise, I might not have been able to take down the four of you. At this moment, the eagle still had some strength left, but after being illuminated by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, a large amount of dark aura in its body was purified, and the power it had just obtained from the others was immediately reduced. The battle became one-on-one. ???s ??????? ?s ?????? ?? N ovelBi(n), Thirty seconds later, everybody including the eagle was nailed to the ground by Han Fei. After destroying the dispersed bodies of the Tree Demon and the centipede, Han Fei finally caught the Tree Demon. Han Fei had to admit that this world of demonic plants did give Han Fei a lot of surprises. They were a strange life form. Their bodies could be divided into countless independent entities. There was a difference in strength among the independent entities. But when necessary, all entities would turn into body parts and gather. If their main body was just an ordinary star transformation demonic creature, when all these independent individuals gathered, they would instantly become a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm demonic creature. Han Fei wondered what would happen if their independent body parts also evolved to the Sky Opening realm? Would they fuse with each other and directly prove their Daos? Han Fei had studied them for a long time. He could only understand that all of them came through parasitism. As for why they were such life forms, it could only be related to the Great Dao of Parasitism. Han Fei couldnt help but think of Xue Fan from the Blood Sea Divine Wood City in the Water-Wood World. That guy really had forward thinking and took a parasitic path. If he really grew up, the consequences would be unimaginable. After that, Han Fei didnt take out their life origin crystals immediately but used a strange technique. This technique was the Vitality Condensation Technique passed down by the God of War. Although using this technique would strengthen his karma fire, he had to try it out. He had to know how to use it first. At the same time, he wanted to gain the experience of using this technique. Using his own vitality as a catalyst, Han Fei triggered the vitality of the six demonic plants in the God Sealing Spear Array. In fact, he only triggered their life origin crystals. How could there be a better test subject? After a while, Han Fei felt that a mass of extremely rich vitality was slowly taking shape in front of him. However, the feeling of being burnt by the so-called karma fire was not obvious, or even felt at all. Could it be that these demonic creatures are not good things in the first place, so its not easy for the karma fire to produce? Han Fei didnt really want to be burnt by the karma fire. He just wanted to check the Vitality Condensation Technique and confirm how to use it in the future. But the result was not ideal. Half a day passed. Ka ka ka ~ The vitality of these demonic creatures condensed into a very pure life origin. It seemed to be several times more than absorbing their life origin crystals alone. Throwing this part of vitality into his Origin Star, Han Fei felt that this rich vitality was quickly absorbed by his Origin Star, like rain falling on the sand, absorbed in the blink of an eye. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. He felt that he seemed to see a small river. This vitality seemed to converge in this river in his Origin Star. The increase was as much as one tenth of the river. Is this the River of Life? No, no, Feng Xingliu once said that the river of life is a mysterious river that integrates the lives of billions of people. Mine should just be a quantification of the vitality contained in my Origin Star. Not only that, after Han Fei suddenly closed his eyes, an illusory river appeared in his mind. It seemed that he had accidentally found it, so it no longer hid from him and actually appeared. That was the river of life of my Origin Star And this is my own river of life? Chapter 2381 - Demonic Source Han Fei was really grateful for the 100,000-year competition in the East Sea Divine Realm. It had broadened his horizons, given him a lot of insights, and provided him with a lot of resources. It turned out that in addition to the river of time, there was really a river of life in this world. Although he didnt know the river of life at the moment, he could already see his own river of life. The water in the River of Life represented his vitality, and the length of the River of Life represented his lifespan. His vitality could be replenished, but his lifespan couldnt be easily extended. Once this river of life burst, it meant the loss of life. It meant that even if he had vitality, he couldnt repair his lifespan. So this is the true relationship between lifespan and vitality. What Han Fei was observing now was the length of the river of life. His river seemed to be 132 meters long. By logic, a Sea Establisher should have a lifespan of 100,000 years, and he should have a lifespan of a million years. Therefore, the answer was obvious. His lifespan was 1.32 million years, and his river water was full, which meant that he wasnt short of vitality. Han Fei understood. Both he and his Origin Star had a river of life. The problem was that his river was easy to judge, but the one of his Origin Star was longer and deeper than his. However, the life river of his Origin Star was too illusory for him to judge its length. He could only compare its depth. So far, Han Fei discovered that the life river of his Origin Star didnt even reach half of the depth of his, only about one-third. Han Fei knew that this was a newborn Origin Star and it was still lacking. For now, it seemed to lack vitality. At this time, Han Fei was shocked. It seemed that his Origin Star was quite lacking in vitality, and the vitality of the star was only one third. No wonder the God of War said he should inject vitality into it. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry to inject vitality. He didnt know if the vitality in the life origin crystal or the vitality condensed from other peoples Origin Stars was more. Anyway, it would take four months for his Star Core to be fully born. During this period, he had plenty of time to get a lot of vitality. Huff~ After experimenting with the Vitality Condensation Technique, Han Fei couldnt come to any conclusions. But now, his second mission had been completed. However, his first mission, to kill Sea Establisher demonic creatures, hadnt been finished. However, that mission was even simpler. It should be completed in a few days. However, it was definitely premeditated that he was ambushed. How did they know which direction he would take? Why were they ambushing him here? Han Fei vaguely had an answer in his heart, which was the demonic source. Han Fei didnt plan to rest. Since todays luck was Greatly Ominous, he might as well find the demonic source and destroy it in one fell swoop. Han Fei believed that the demonic source was not as difficult to get as he imagined. Otherwise, how many people would be unable to complete the mission of the demonic source? From the looks of it, Han Fei thought that the demonic origin was more like a wise person who would let people ambush him. Furthermore, those demonic plants would listen to its orders. This meant that the other partys level was higher than these demonic plants. However, it couldnt be higher than the perfected Star Transformation realm. Otherwise, it wouldnt have become the third mission. Furthermore, Han Fei didnt think that the demonic source would be in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, because this was also too difficult. There were less than 5,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who participated in this 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. If the demonic source had the combat power of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, what was the point? They might as well directly let these 5,000 people pass. Therefore, Han Fei thought that the combat power of the demonic source wasnt high. He thought of the demonic plants that attacked him. Perhaps the only powerful thing about the demonic source was that it could guide the evolution of demonic plants. Perhaps in order to ambush Han Fei, the demonic source nearby had mobilized most of the surrounding combat power. Therefore, Han Fei rushed all the way and didnt encounter another demonic creature of the Sky Opening realm. Finally, after half a day, Han Fei stopped in the depths of this swamp, which didnt look like a swamp but more like a big lake. If it werent for the large amount of algae on its surface, Han Fei would have thought that the swamp here was more like an inland sea. At this place, Han Fei knew that he had found it. His perception couldnt penetrate the swamp here. There seemed to be a power preventing him from doing so. Han Fei stood in midair and said in a very straightforward voice, You only have one chance now. If you cant ambush me this time, you will definitely die. So, have you decided what to do? Seeing that there was no answer, Han Fei smiled and said, If Ive guessed right, the power you can use has basically been used up. Although there are many demonic creatures here, including countless demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm, they cant all be under your control. You are just one of the countless demonic sources in this world, so the power you can control is limited. So lets make a deal? A deal? Burble ~ The swamp was bubbling, and more and more bubbles appeared and became denser. Finally, when a purple crystal flower bud appeared and bloomed, Han Fei could finally see the so-called demonic source. A humanoid demonic plant appeared in the purple crystal spring. Han Fei couldnt tell if it was a demonic plant, a human, or a demonic creature. She seemed to have the characteristics of all three. You are the demonic source? After he was ambushed, he realized that there seemed to be a wise guy behind these demonic plants. Otherwise, if he were those demonic plants, his first thought wouldnt be to ambush him. This was because ambushing him was meaningless to the demonic plants and demonic creatures. He didnt have an ominous aura. Although he had exuberant vitality, they were demonic plants and didnt lack vitality. So why were they ambushing him? If these demonic plants didnt want anything from him but still ambushed him, they could only have received orders from something. From the looks of it, as he expected, this demonic source was indeed alive. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Demonic Source An intelligent demonic plant that lives in the Dark Demon Domain. Because it has the ability to quickly absorb ominous power, it can control many demonic plants and demonic creatures. They parasitize all demonic creatures that they can attach to and make them their clones. And the parasitic demonic creatures wont find that they are just a clone. In a demonic sources domain, all creatures are its nutrients. However, the demonic source needs to give birth to a true body to have combat power. Before that, the demonic origins combat power can only rely on the attached demonic creatures. Their bodies contain a large amount of ominous aura and they can only be suppressed with the pure life origin crystal in their hearts. 109 < Quality > Rare Perfected Sky Opening Realm 3,092 wisps Spiritual control, parasitization, life absorption, energy absorption Ominous Demonic Crystal In a world polluted by ominousness, no spiritual plant is innocent. Upon seeing this message, Han Feis heart trembled. Holy sh*t, do those Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures know that they were possessed? The demonic source turned them into its clones without telling them but allowing them to maintain independent consciousness. Is this demonic source a pervert? Besides, Han Fei never expected that this thing would turn out to be in the perfect Sky Opening Realm. What deal do you want? This demonic source seemed to be relatively calm. Although Han Fei couldnt sense its strength, according to the introduction of the Demon Purification Pot, it was clearly not strong. However, if they really fought, this thing should have some trump cards. But Han Fei didnt care. No matter what trump cards the demonic source had, even if it had a large amount of ominous matters, Han Fei didnt care. This level of ominousness could easily be purified by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. At most, he would waste some vitality. And in the Demon Domain, vitality was the least lacking. However, what Han Fei didnt expect was that the demonic source really came out and was willing to communicate with him. This was different from those demonic plants. Even the demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm wouldnt be willing to communicate with him, or to be exact, they didnt know how to do it. Han Fei said, I want resources, treasures, life crystals, and a tremendous amount of vitality. Can you satisfy me, or are you willing to give me clues? There was no killing intent on Han Fei at the moment. He was seriously negotiating. He wasnt a native of the Demon Domain. Even with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he could only find three places with resources a day. But the demonic source was different. Since this guy had intelligence and could still negotiate with him, it meant that there was still room for negotiation. However, to Han Feis surprise, the demonic source immediately replied, Okay, no problem. But how can I trust you? Han Fei grinned. You can only trust me, cant you? However, the demonic source shook its head slightly. No. Since its a deal, there should be a return from you. I can give you the resources, treasures, vitality, and even a large number of life crystals you want. However, you have to help me. Otherwise, you can kill me. But I have to tell you that even if you kill the current me, you cant kill the real me. Han Fei put on a smile. Youre quite eloquent. Okay, tell me what you want. The demonic source said slowly, I want you to help me kill other demonic sources. In exchange, I can give you all the treasures, resources, vitality, spiritual fruits, and so on in my territory and theirs. Chapter 2382 - Dance with the Demon Hearing the demonic sources words, Han Fei sneered in his heart. As expected of the most intelligent creature in the Demon Domain. This plan was very well thought out. If he wanted to destroy the territory of a demonic source, he might have to kill at least dozens of Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures in the other partys territory. If the demonic sources fought each other, it would be difficult. However, Han Fei was a power beyond them. This demonic source felt that with Han Feis strength, it shouldnt be a problem for him to destroy a demonic sources territory. After all, this was how it was beaten through. If you lost, you had to admit defeat. Sometimes, losing didnt mean you would definitely die. Although Han Fei sneered in his heart when he heard the demonic sources words, he had to consider the demonic sources words because its offer was too damn attractive. !! He had already obtained a lot of benefits after conquering a demonic sources territory. If he conquered a dozen of them, Han Fei felt that his Origin Star might be full of vitality. However, compared to his goal, the demonic sources goal was actually more terrifying. This was because Han Fei knew that even if he killed this demonic source now, she wasnt truly dead. She could parasitize other creatures, so she didnt die. For the demonic source, she just changed her body and slowly hid there. In the future, she would grow into a new demonic source. Therefore, this demonic source was very confident. She dared to make a deal with Han Fei and also dared to reject Han Feis deal. To her, even if she was killed, it was not a big deal. Demonic plants had a long lifespan, and it was impossible for Han Fei to guard her. Han Fei was thinking. The demonic source itself didnt have much strength. They only relied on the demonic creatures attached to them. They controlled their territory and collected ominous power, and their ultimate goal was to condense their true bodies. Once this demonic sources true body was condensed, the demonic source, which had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, would be very powerful. It might even directly become a Monarch. The key to condensing a true body should still be the ominous power. It should be extremely difficult to obtain this power. As the saying went, gain and lose. This demonic source would give out some ominous power but then take it back without a trace. Han Fei didnt know what would happen if one demonic source swallowed the other. On one hand, he wanted the huge amount of resources that the demonic source mentioned, and on the other hand, he was worried that if the two demonic sources fused, the other partys ominous power would suddenly multiply, and there might be a problem. For a moment, Han Fei didnt know how to answer. After a moment of silence, Han Fei said casually, You should know that since I can find you, I can find all the resources and treasures under your territory. I can take my time to get the vitality. However, if you want to swallow other demonic sources and use me as a thug, do you really think youre very smart? The demonic source responded, This is a fair deal. What I can give is worthy of what I want. Han Fei dealt with the demonic source while thinking quickly. He had to be careful in this cooperation. If he created a Monarch, he would be doomed. How could he do such a thing casually? He was thinking that he could make this demonic source into a puppet, but then he thought that it was an ominous power. The essence of the ominous power was pollution. The soul that was separated would also be inextricably related to the original body. For example, Blood Fiend was also a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Before he died, he was also very crazy and used his murderous aura to cultivate into the Star Transformation Realm. However, his soul was completely annihilated. Although he refined him into a puppet, the murderous aura wasnt enough to make him lose himself. Nothing would happen to him even if he controlled the Blood Fiend puppet. However, the demonic source was different. If he made them into puppets, once his soul were polluted, it wouldnt be a matter of resources. Han Fei thought for a moment. Interesting. Give me all your resources first, and Ill help you destroy another demonic source. The demonic source shook its head slightly. The deal shouldnt be like this. After you destroy another demonic source, Ill give you the resources. Han Fei said, What if you take the opportunity to swallow the other party and have the power to contend with me after I annihilate another demonic source? Do you think Im stupid? Ill help you kill no more than six Sky Opening realm demonic creatures in the other partys territory as a token of loyalty. Then, you have to give me all the resources in your territory. Only then will we have a real basis for cooperation. The demonic origin thought for a moment. If you kill half of the other partys Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures, Ill give you half of the resources and treasures in my territory. Han Fei sneered. Your territory has basically been hollowed out by me, right? Let me tell you, dont go too far. I can cooperate with you, and I can also cooperate with other demonic sources. So, youd better give me all your resources. Otherwise, we wont be able to make this deal. Ill just kill you. The demonic source: I am not afraid of death. Han Fei sneered. Are you trying to say that there are still many creatures in your territory that you have parasitized, and they are all your clones? So I can only kill your current body but cant kill your real body, right? At this moment, the demonic source finally looked at Han Fei solemnly. Han Fei had revealed her secret, which surprised her. How did Han Fei know? Han Fei chuckled. Your territory is only this big. Beyond your territory, it must be the territory of other demonic sources. Do you think they can find you and kill you if I tell the demonic sources in other territories that your territory has been penetrated by me? Buzz! At this moment, the ripples in the purple crystal flower shook, and the demonic source was silent for a while. After you kill half of the other partys Sky Opening realm demonic creatures, I can give you all the resources and treasures in my territory. However, Han Fei, who had thought it through, shook his head slightly. No, you didnt agree just now, so its too late now. As a plant, you shouldnt give a pure-blooded human time to think. Now, give me all the resources in your territory to prove your sincerity for our cooperation. The demonic source was silent for a while. Do we still have a chance to cooperate? Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.), Han Fei said, Yes! But you have to follow my cooperation method. Ill penetrate two demonic sources territories. Then you find the resources in both places for me, and Ill give you a chance to devour a demonic source. At this moment, this demonic source had no choice. The battle between the demonic creatures was actually more intense than expected. In the Demon Domain, except for the demonic sources, the so-called Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures were actually chess pieces, chess pieces of demonic sources. Now that it had lost all its chess pieces, it had already lost. And once the other demonic sources knew that it was not dead, the consequences might be that they would send overwhelming demonic creatures to search for it. Okay! The demonic source agreed and said to Han Fei, It will take a day to gather the resources. One day later. Han Fei saw countless demonic plants and demonic creatures heading to the location of the demonic source to offer sacrifices, most of them were in the Sea Establishment realm. After all, the territory possessed by this demonic source wasnt small. If it were Venerables to deliver resources, it would take forever. However, none of this was important. Han Fei saw a tremendous amount of resources. The Mystic Yellow Soil was piled up into a mountain. There were three pieces of Chaotic Treasure Soils, but two of them were of inferior quality and the other was of ordinary quality. There were more than two million ordinary spiritual fruits. To be honest, this was the first time Han Fei had seen so many spiritual fruits. It wasnt until today that he realized how abundant the resources of a powerful Origin Ground were. If infinite resources belonged to one person, how strong would this person be? There were more than 13,000 types of mineral veins here, and the vitality here gathered into large life origin crystals. There were 16 of them, which were equivalent to 16 life origin crystals in the Sky Opening realm. At this moment, the demonic source said, I can only take out so many resources in my territory. If you kill all the demonic creatures in my territory, the surrounding demonic sources will know that something happened to me and will provoke and explore my territory. Han Fei roughly estimated that in terms of the number of resources, all the resources here added up to probably 500,000 kilometers. This was because most of the resources of the Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures had already been taken by him. These 500,000 kilometers of resources were additional. Therefore, in fact, if all of them were included, there would be about 700,000 to 800,000 kilometers of resources in a demonic sources territory, not including the Mystic Yellow Soil. Im rich! Han Feis heart surged. Conservatively speaking, there were more than 100,000 demonic sources in this demonic domain. If there were so many resources in every demonic sources territory, it would be a terrifying number. At this moment, after seeing so many resources, Han Fei was considering whether to kill this demonic source or not. Anyway, he had already gotten what he needed. Did he really have to cooperate with this demonic source? Han Fei thought for a moment. He wasnt sure about this matter. It involved the ominous, so he had to ask. Who should he ask? Eldest Senior Brother It seemed that the purpose of the Void Temple was to deal with the ominous. If he created an ominous Monarch, would Eldest Senior Brother kill him? It was better to ask the God of War! Anyway, the God of War was far away and couldnt control this place. Besides, if he asked the old man for advice on such an important matter, this was called trust. Han Fei accepted the resources and then glanced at the demonic source. Lets talk about it after I finish my cultivation. Chapter 2383 - God of Wars Reminder Han Fei wasnt afraid that the demonic source would run away. If it could run, it would have run away long ago and wouldnt have stayed here waiting for him to come. Therefore, it probably didnt have the ability to move quickly. Perhaps it was because it was connected to the ground veins here and couldnt leave even if it wanted to. Han Feis purpose in going to the Origin Star was very clear. Although he had obtained all the resources in this demonic sources territory, he still had a lot of concerns about whether to cooperate with this demonic source. Another moment later. Above the Sea of Stars, an altar appeared, and a curtain of fire rose. !! God of War: Youre here again? Why didnt you offer sacrifices to me this time? Before Han Fei sent a message, the God of War had sent a message to him, mainly because Han Fei came so frequently that even the God of War had the illusion that this guy didnt seem to be busy at all. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, lets not rush into sacrificing or not. Ive run into a situation here Blah, blah Han Fei gave a long description and sent the information about the Demonic Domain to the God of War. The God of War immediately replied, Are you sure its an Origin Ground contaminated by the ominous power? An Origin Ground with at least a million Sky Opening Realm cultivators? Han Fei nodded. Yes, thats right. Ive caught a demonic source. Im wondering if I can cooperate with it. Blah, blah The God of War was dumbfounded. You were asked to do a mission, but you wanted to cooperate with a demonic creature? The God of War said, You can cooperate with it. According to your description, such a demonic source shouldnt be a big threat as long as it hasnt swallowed more than five other demonic sources. But you dont know if it has swallowed other demonic sources before, so you cant take the risk. Besides, no race has the habit of cooperating with the ominous. You can never be dependent on it. Therefore, my suggestion is that even if you can cooperate with it, theres no need to. No need to cooperate? Han Fei murmured. The Vast Ocean Navigator could tell him how many demonic sources this demonic source had swallowed. If the God of War was right, he could kill the demonic source after it swallowed four other demonic sources. However, the God of War said there was no need to cooperate, it was worth thinking about. With so many resources, why was there no need to cooperate with the demonic source? The latest novel are_on_the NovelNEXT website., The God of War responded, What do you think the main purpose of obtaining resources after the star transformation is? Han Fei said, Is it for the Star Path? Even if we dont take the Star Path, well have to use a huge amount of resources, right? For example, when we prove our Daos. God of War: When its time for you to prove your Dao, it definitely wont be enough for you to snatch these resources from this demonic sources territory. To prove your Dao, you need to borrow the Heavenly Dao and comprehend the laws. If you can snatch the Heavenly Dao of an Origin Ground, it will indeed be very beneficial to prove your Dao. But do you have the ability now? Uh Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, do you mean that its not of much use for me to obtain resources now? The God of War said, Its not that its not useful. However, since youve gone to such a place, according to what you said, there might be a hundred thousand demonic sources here, and you only have three years. How many of them can you kill? If you have the ability to kill these demonic sources, you might as well try stealing the World Origin of this world. Han Fei was shocked. Steal World Origin of this world? Senior God of War, do you think Ive lived enough? This is a terrifying Origin Ground with 100,000 demonic sources. How can its World Origin be stolen so easily? If Im not wrong, World Origin should have a certain level of consciousness, right? If it summons thousands of Sky Opening realm demonic creatures, how can I defeat them? God of War: As you said, this Origin Ground is only ominously polluted, but since you can go to this Origin Ground to gain experience, it means that this Origin Ground hasnt been completely corroded by the ominous. In other words, the World Origin here should still be fighting against the ominous power. While resisting the ominous, it no longer has the time to care about these polluted demonic creatures. Besides, World Origin might have a little consciousness, but its mostly dominated by rules. Its not as smart as you think. Hearing what the God of War said, Han Fei was tempted. If the World Origin here hadnt been completely corroded and was still resisting the ominous, it seemed that he did have a chance. But Han Fei asked again, Senior God of War, even if I find the World Origin of this world, I have to face the ominous, right? If I absorb the World Origin of this world, wont I have to face the corrosion of the ominous power? God of War: Oh! You are facing the ominous right now. So many of you went to the world polluted by the ominous. Every time you killed a demonic creature, demonic origin, and so on, you were annihilating the ominous. As for facing the ominous head-on, if necessary, you can call me to help you. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. Can you come to help me? But Han Fei soon realized that the God of War wanted him to sacrifice a lifeform in the Sky Opening Realm and knew that he had dug out the core of the other partys Origin Star. Didnt this mean that the God of War could actually enter other peoples Origin Stars through sacrifices? In this case, as long as a channel was opened for the God of War, he could directly come over. The problem was, what should he sacrifice to allow the God of War to come over unobstructed? Through a strange wormhole or an even more magical path? Besides, Han Fei remembered that the South Monarch once described the God of War that although the God of War hadnt become a god, he was infinitely close to a god. If such a big shot really came, he would definitely be invincible. However, would the God of War covet his body? After all, he hadnt become a god yet. As for him, he had an 810,000- kilometer star transformation, was talented, and had countless opportunities. It was fine to chat with the God of War through the fire curtain, but Han Fei really didnt have the courage to face the God of War face to face. However, Han Fei couldnt say these words out loud, so he rolled his eyes and replied, Senior God of War, if you really come over, Im afraid Great Monarch East Martial will have to come down personally. At that time, not to mention World Origin, I wont even be able to get the resources in the demonic sources territories. After a while, the fire curtain responded, Thats true. After all, this is East Martials territory. If I steal his territory, this guy will probably hold a grudge. Forget it Although I cant go to your side, I think you still have to find the World Origin of this world. As for how to deal with the ominous invasion, you can activate the God of War Seal when the time comes. I can protect you for a while. Since this is East Martials territory, once you really steal the World Origin or something and cause a problem in this world, East Martial will come out to clean up the situation anyway. You are just a contestant. What does it have to do with you? East Martial wont attack you. I think he will give me some face. Han Fei thought to himself, Haha, yes, youre a big shot. But Han Fei thought that if the God of War asked him to get the World Origin, would someone else instigate their children or disciples to get the World Origin? After all, according to Han Feis current understanding, there had been gods in places such as the Heavenly Race, the Phoenix Divine Race, and the East Sword Pavilion. If they had the guidance of gods, would they compete for the World Origin of this world? Han Fei felt that it might be possible. Although those people didnt have the Vast Ocean Navigator, the heritage of that kind of divine race was unimaginable. It was very likely that they had other ways to find the World Origin. With this in mind, Han Feis mind became active. Compared to the World Origin of such an Origin Ground, this demonic sources resources were nothing but trash. The World Origin contained vitality, the rules of the world, the Great Dao, and power. As for such an Origin Ground, once he obtained its World Origin and gave birth to a Star Core, the problem of injecting vitality would immediately be resolved. Then he wouldnt need to obtain these so-called life origin crystals anymore. In fact, he couldnt eat so much World Origin alone. Then he could let Little Black and Little White eat together and let the Emperor Sparrow eat together. Unfortunately, he didnt take Little Fatty and the others with him. Otherwise, he could take them to eat it together. If he still couldnt eat it all, he could sacrifice it to the God of War. In any case, if he really obtained the World Origin of the world, he would probably be able to complete the star transformation realm. With this in mind, Han Fei suddenly felt that the demonic source wasnt attractive anymore. Han Fei immediately said, Senior God of War, Ill listen to you. Im going to find World Origin. Han Fei was about to go offline when the God of War sent him a message. If you really get the World Origin, you wont be able to eat it alone. Ill teach you how to store World Origin. Then you can sacrifice it to me. Han Fei immediately replied, Senior God of War, Im risking my life. God of War: What are you talking about? Havent I taught you enough? Im thinking of teaching you the Supreme Divine Technique when you inject vitality into your body. Brat, you cant even bear to give me this little bit of World Origin? Supreme Divine Technique? Han Feis eyes lit up and he quickly responded, Senior God of War, who are you despising? Am I the stingy kind of person? I mean Im risking my life, but you only teach me a way to store the World Origin. Wont you give my God of War Seal some more time? God of War: Then give me some proper sacrifice, OK? Dont you know what you offered to me? Han Fei: Okay, wait for me. Ill definitely offer two good sacrifices to you in three months. After the conversation, Han Fei looked quite energetic. Outside, when Han Fei returned from the Origin Star, the demonic source was still in place. After Han Fei came out, the demonic source asked, Youre back so soon? Han Fei grinned. Yes! The demonic source: According to my judgment, there are thirteen demonic sources nearby, the weakest of which is in the west. However, Han Fei shook his head slightly. No, you are wrong. The demonic source didnt seem to understand. I cant be wrong. Han Fei grinned. The weakest one is right in front of me. The demonic source: Chapter 2384 - Brother Fei, Help Me The demonic source didnt expect Han Fei to choose to attack it in the end. It couldnt understand why. It had finally cultivated to the consummate level of the Sky Opening Realm, but after Han Feis attack, it had almost dropped a major realm, from the consummate level to the realm where it could barely open the sky. Fortunately, it had countless bodies. As long as it was given time, it was only a matter of time for it to grow into the consummate level again. It just didnt understand where a strong master like Han Fei came from. Little did it know that half a day later, Han Fei came to a deep-sea domain, which was neighboring to the swamp. Logically speaking, there was a demonic source here. Knowing that the demonic source could parasitize, Han Fei found a creature in the Sky Opening Realm and roared at it, The demonic source in the west has been killed by me. Im too lazy to find its original body. Its yours. !! Han Fei didnt care if the demonic source here would get this news from this demonic shark. Anyway, he had already conveyed the message. It didnt matter if the demonic source would die in the end. Han Fei flew across the sky, holding the thing that Wu Bufan and the others gave him in his hand. He vaguely sensed that the one closest to him should be Cao Mengde. Since he had promised these guys to do something for them, he might as well help them. He also wanted to see the true face of these playboys under the mask. 27 days after the fourth round of qualifiers began. Cao Mengde held a rod that emitted purple-black flames and pierced through a demonic plant turtle whose body was half-illusory. He grabbed casually, took out a life origin crystal, and continued to run crazily. Buzz! Suddenly, a figure appeared in Cao Mengdes perception range. Cao Mengde, just surrender! You should know that you have no way out since you decided to participate in the 100,000-year competition. Cao Mengde suddenly stopped and looked at the other two figures in front of him. He said, How many times have I said that I was forced to participate in the hundred-thousand-year competition? What has it got to do with you? Why do you have to chase me down? This is the eighth time. Did you come in just to kill me? The man who chased him sneered. Cao Mengde, stop pretending. We had suspected that you had awakened a top bloodline, but we couldnt confirm it several times. I dont know what method you used to cover it up. In this hundred-thousand-year competition, you were able to escape from us seven times, and there were even three people protecting you. This already shows something. So, no matter how well you hide, you have to die this time. Attack! A peak-level late-stage Sky Opening Realm cultivator and three late-stage Sky Opening Realm cultivators surrounded him. Cao Mengde couldnt beat any of these four people. Not to mention the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, those late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who were still alive were not the people Cao Mengde could defeat. But now, Cao Mengde had nowhere to run. Late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were all faster than the speed of light. They appeared in front of Cao Mengde in an instant. In an instant, Great Daos tumbled, the void was chilly, and ice condensed. At this moment, Cao Mengde held a jade slip in his hand. In the eyes of others, it was the escape jade slip he normally used. One of the people sneered and shouted, Spatial Alternation. Then, the jade slip was taken away. The man looked excited and brandished his sword, about to pierce Cao Mengde. But in the next moment, the jade slip in his hand shattered instantly, and a purple flame spread around the man. In an instant, this person only had a pile of bones left. And the skeleton turned around and attacked another person beside him. Not good! Its the Purple Demon Spirit Devouring Technique As soon as the person said so, Cao Mengde had been penetrated by the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. However, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was shocked because a fiery hand suddenly stretched out of Cao Mengdes body, and countless purple fiery threads appeared in the surrounding thousands of kilometers. Not good! Weve been tricked! Retreat! Puff ~ While transmitting his voice, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator cut off one of his arms. However, the purple flames were erupting too fast, like countless algae spreading out from the bottom of the sea. Of the remaining three, one was entangled by the skeleton puppet. When the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator retreated, flames refined half of the void and a figure walked out. It was Cao Mengde. Cao Mengdes body exploded just now, but that was not his original body. At this moment, Cao Mengde blocked behind another late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Holding a small seal in his hand, the gravity here suddenly increased by ten thousand times. Then, Cao Mengde held a long stick with two sharp ends, and in the blink of an eye, his speed was eight times the speed of light. Puff ~ This person couldnt escape in time and was pierced through by Cao Mengde. However, this person was not an ordinary person. A blood arrow burst out of his body and pierced through Cao Mengdes body. The blood arrow exploded in Cao Mengdes body. Bang! Half of Cao Mengdes body was blown up, but his hands were burning with purple flames, pressing on the body of the person in front of him, burning him into bones in an instant. Cough, cough! Cao Mengde was vomiting blood. Obviously, he had been seriously injured. However, at this moment, he managed to save himself. His first choice was not to fight but to escape. He had been hiding his strength and could still fight, but he hadnt reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Even if he used up all his protective treasures, it would be difficult for him to kill the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Therefore, he had to run. Only by running out of this dangerous situation could he win. As long as he successfully passed the fourth round of qualifiers, he would be able to shine in the 100,000-year competition. Then he could join other powers and secretly nurture his henchmen. Only then would he have a chance to make a comeback. On this side, Cao Meng burst out with his fastest speed, almost seven times the speed of light. But the moment he jumped out, a figure even faster than him appeared and pressed a palm on Cao Mengdes chest. Bang! The upper half of Cao Mengdes body exploded, leaving nothing but broken bones and flesh. Huh! A young man stepped out of the void and said in surprise, I knew you were hiding your strength, but I didnt expect you to be a body refiner. Youre indeed something to be able to quietly reach this level. Unfortunately, you shouldnt have participated in this hundred-thousand-year competition. Otherwise, you wouldnt have died. Cough, cough! Cao Mengdes flesh and blood were still rapidly regathering, but at this time, his two white bone puppets had been shattered by the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Cao Mengde was in danger. Cao Mengde said ferociously, Cao Buqi, I didnt expect you b*stard to come in person. Cao Mengde was crazily mobilizing the resources in his Origin Star and roaring like a beast, Cao Buqi, who do you think you are? You are just a lackey of Cao Bumie. You will always be like a ferocious dog crawling at his feet. Even if I die, you wont live long. Humph. Cao Buqis eyes turned cold. Youre just good at bickering. Back then, your younger brother was extremely talented, but his blood was still extracted. You two are the same. How dare you compete for opportunities with the main branch? Who do you think you are? After that, Cao Buqi threw out an Icy Jade Bead. As soon as the bead appeared, the surrounding temperature plummeted, and Cao Mengde felt that his blood was stagnant. Extreme Cold Pearl? Cao Buqi sneered. Yes, it is. As early as 4,700 years ago, the Purple Demon Divine Fire in our clan disappeared, Bumie felt that there might be a hidden opponent in our clan. After thousands of years, we didnt suspect you until recently. Heh, now it seems that its really you. The Extreme Cold Pearl is a divine object that suppressed the Purple Demon Divine Fire back then. The Purple Demon Divine Fire in your body should have been suppressed now, right? Without the Purple Demon Divine Fire, lets see what else you have. Cao Mengde struggled for a while and finally heaved a sigh. Then he shouted, Brother Fei, help me! Brother Fei, I know you are here. Huh? Cao Buqi and the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator were both shocked. Of course, they knew which Brother Fei Cao Mengde was talking about. Who else could it be besides Han Fei? Recently, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others had been getting close to Feng Xingliu and Han Fei because they wanted to cozy up to them. Cao Buqi and the others certainly knew Han Feis strength. He was able to kill Yi Qianxing and escape calmly after fighting Zhao Qinglong. It was impossible for the big clans not to notice his strength. However, Cao Buqi heard that Cao Mengde was nothing more than cannon fodder in Han Feis team, and that Han Fei didnt help Cao Mengde until he was paid. Cao Buqi didnt think Cao Mengde could afford making Han Fei an enemy of the Cao Family. After all, he didnt think Han Fei was stupid. Why would he help Cao Mengde? Cao Buqi said, Youre still trying to buy time? What Han Fei wants is money. He defeated the Dragon Fighting Street just to sell the Qualification Tokens. Do you think hes an idiot if he attacks the Cao Family for a stranger like you? However, right after Cao Buqi said that, a voice suddenly sounded. Say it again if you dare. Who are you calling an idiot? Chapter 2385 - The Mastermind Behind the Scenes Cao Buqi was dumbfounded. No way? Weve hunted Cao Buqi eight times, but you havent come out once. Why did you come out this time? Seeing Han Fei walking over from afar with an unfriendly expression, Cao Buqi, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and the other person were dumbfounded. In an instant, the three of them were on guard. This guy was not Cao Mengde, but Han Fei, who challenged the Heavenly Race, defeated the Dragon Fighting Street, killed Yi Qianxing, and fought Zhao Qinglong head-on. In just a few years, Han Feis name was household in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Seeing Han Fei, Cao Mengde almost burst into tears. He wailed, Brother Fei, save me! This mans Extreme Cold Pearl is an ultra-quality godly weapon that can suppress all flames. You cant miss it! Cao Mengde knew Han Feis personality very well, so the first thing he did when he asked for help was to tell him the level of the Extreme Cold Pearl. He bet that Han Fei would definitely be tempted. Sure enough, Han Feis heart skipped a beat, and then his soul and blood heated. F*ck, an ultra-quality godly weapon. Han Fei didnt expect that he would encounter an ultra-quality godly weapon so easily. This thing turned out to be a treasure of the same level as the Gods Prayer Bead. There was no need to emphasize the effect of the Gods Prayer Beads. Hanging them on his body every day, even when he was sleeping, he was cultivating. It was very beneficial to body tempering, soul training, anti-poison, and cultivation. Although this Extreme Cold Pearl seemed to have a single function, it was an ultra-quality one. This was the second ultra-quality godly weapon Han Fei had encountered. Cao Buqi seemed to realize that something was wrong, but now Cao Mengde was almost under his control. He said telepathically, Master Qiu, come on, kill Cao Mengde. Dont fight Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, Master Qiu had already been vigilant when Cao Mengde shouted. Seeing Han Fei appear, he had already prepared his strongest attack. Even if Cao Mengdes physique was not weak, he could still kill him. Master Qiu had almost inserted a hand into Cao Mengdes body, but suddenly, he forgot what he was going to do. Shocked, he tried to activate the Star Bead and launch his strongest attack, hoping to instantly kill Cao Mengde. However, in the next moment, his consciousness suddenly blurred. The Cao Family wasnt from the Heavenly Race, so they didnt know much about Han Feis methods. Although they had investigated Han Fei carefully, it wasnt the head of the Cao Family who personally used all the familys power to investigate him, but Cao Bumie, a core disciple of the main branch, arranged someone to investigate him. Basically, those who fought Han Fei were either killed or lost without knowing why. The only people who knew Han Feis trump card were the people of the Heavenly Race. Therefore, they could only ask the people of the Heavenly Race. But why would the Heavenly Race tell these families? They couldnt wait for Han Fei and the big families of the Divine Capital Dynasty to become mortal enemies. It would be best if all the big families were scammed by Han Fei. Then everyone would want to kill Han Fei. Wouldnt that be great? Therefore, Cao Bumie didnt find out that Han Fei could steal other peoples abilities. Cao Buqi was quite strong. Although he hadnt stepped into the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, with his strength, he could barely fight against peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Besides, this person was extremely fast. At the moment when Master Qiu attacked, he was also attacking. He felt that he knew Han Feis personality. Han Fei was a money-grubber! Even if he caught him, he might not kill him. As long as he promised him resources, Han Fei wouldnt kill him. He could even give him the Extreme Cold Pearl. After all, his identity should be more valuable than Cao Mengde! However, Cao Buqi underestimated Han Fei too much. At this moment, Cao Buqi lost consciousness and fell to the bottom of the sea with a bang, creating a big pit. Han Fei grinned slightly. He knew that in this demonic sources territory, there was already a huge whale of the Sky Opening realm coming over, but it didnt get too close, as if it was waiting for the battle here to end. In an instant, Cao Buqi and Master Qiu were both dead meat. The Cao Family cultivators first reaction was to run away. However, what he didnt expect was that in the next second, he fell to the bottom of the sea too. Cao Mengde was dumbfounded. Han Feis figure became majestic in an instant. Han Fei didnt even move, and the three cultivators were defeated. God knew what kind of monstrous ability this was! Cao Mengde burst into tears. Brother Fei, youre finally here. You dont know how long Ive been waiting for you! Brother Fei, I, Cao Mengde, will definitely repay you for saving my life Blah, blah Han Fei, on the other hand, waved his hand and said, Cut the crap. No more acting, OK? When did you know that I had arrived? Hearing Han Feis words, Cao Mengde hurriedly said, Brother Fei, the thing we gave you was mutual, so I know you are constantly approaching. You were already here when I was chased for the fifth time Han Fei nodded slightly. No wonder, no wonder I feel that these days, Wu Bufan, Luo Dafei, Li Chen, Zhou Run, and the others are all approaching me. Its indeed because of this thing. Since you know that I arrived that day, why didnt you ask for help? Cao Mengde chuckled and said, Brother Fei must be testing me! In fact, we all know that you know that we are hiding our real strength. Brother Fei, you just want to see our real strength, so I can only ask you for help when I really cant beat them! Han Fei grinned and said, Youre actually worried that I wont help you after knowing that youre hiding your strength, right? Because helping you means offending many people in a big clan. Ive been thinking about this question for days. To be honest, Im thinking about it now. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Novel-(B)in.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????., Cao Mengdes heart suddenly tightened, so he hurriedly said, Brother Fei, we all know that we have let you down, but we have no choice. With our current status in our families, we can only get limited resources. Otherwise, we will definitely not be stingy with your remuneration. In fact, I dont know what to do next, but Brother Fei, what we lack is just an opportunity. We will definitely remember this favor. If we rise in the future, as long as Brother Fei needs us, we will do our best to help you. At this time, Cao Mengdes expression became a little serious. No one wanted to die. Everyone wanted to become strong, including the playboys. Besides, they were forced to become playboys. Han Fei chuckled. Even if I want half of your Cao Family, can you give it to me? Cao Mengde nodded slightly. We dont have any feelings for our family. Our family only brings us endless despair. Besides, only in our family do we know that if we dont prove our Dao, we wont have any say unless were peerless Heavenly Talents. Even if were peerless Heavenly Talents, as youve heard, Brother Fei, my younger brother could compete with the main branch in the past, but his blood and spiritual heritage were pulled out and he died a tragic death. Therefore, whenever theres a chance, I hope that the Cao family will be destroyed. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Without the Cao Family as my backing, what can you give me? I think even if you can enter the arena competition this time and show your talent, you are still not strong enough. There will still be strong masters in the family who will pressure you. You might still be unable to escape your fate. Cao Mengde nodded. Therefore, many years ago, we have been accumulating resources and building our connections. We have never used these people, not even once. We are waiting for their growth, and we are waiting for an opportunity. All the races in the East Sea Divine Realm will select talents from this 100,000-year competition. We have already decided to go to the Capital of Horror, which is a paradise of freedom. As long as we dont die and have a chance to continue to grow, we will return to the Divine Capital Dynasty in the end and make these people pay the price. Han Fei was curious. So many of you have been hiding your strength together for so many years. I dont think every one of you is so smart. Therefore, there should be a leader among you, right? Its this person who is giving advice and asking you to carefully disguise yourselves until now. Cao Mengde gritted his teeth and nodded slightly. Since Brother Fei asked, I wont keep it a secret Han Fei interrupted, Are you sure you wont keep it a secret? Cao Mengde explained, He told us before the first round of the qualifiers that you mustve been suspicious of us, so you had been testing us in the third round. He said that we could show our real strength in the fourth round. If you didnt take action, we could only accept our fate and see if we could survive. But if you did, you dont have to hide anything from you. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help but be interested. That person was really brave and intelligent. Han Fei thought of the names of those people and said, Tell me who this person is! Is it the one smoking the pipe or the one playing with walnuts? Cao Mengde couldnt help but grin. Actually, its Zhou Run. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Zhou Run? The one playing with the backscratcher? He thought this person might be Wu Bufan or Li Chen. He thought that Luo Dafei wasnt quite likely to be that person. As for Zhou Run, Han Fei would subconsciously ignore this person because he had almost no sense of existence. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim in his heart. This person had made it so that others couldnt remember him at all, but he was still in the group. He seemed to have no status in the group, but was still a member of the group. Who would have thought that such a marginal figure turned out to be the smartest one? Chapter 2386 - Extreme Cold Pearl Although it was indeed beyond Han Feis expectations, it didnt matter. Anyway, he had already guessed that Cao Mengde and the others were not simple. In fact, when he broke into the Dragon Fighting Street, Han Fei already knew that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons in that damn place. Every family could easily mobilize two Sky Opening Realm cultivators. And the shop owners were not ordinary people either. Although Han Fei didnt look at the shop owners carefully, he knew that most of them werent simple. Now, when Cao Mengde laid his cards on the table, Han Fei couldnt help but ask curiously, Theres one last question. If I save you but offend your families, this deal will be a huge loss. What benefits can I get from you other than flattery? Although Han Fei didnt care about offending the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty, it didnt mean that he was willing to be taken for a ride. Cao Mengde said, Zhou Run said that we really dont have enough resources to move you. However, we know the secret of the Demon Domain Cao Mengde was about to speak, when Han Fei interrupted him. Wait a minute, is it that the World Origin in the Demon Domain hasnt been polluted yet? Hiss ~ Ah, well! Cao Mengde widened his eyes and looked at Han Fei in shock. Han Fei didnt have many connections in the Divine Capital Dynasty, right? How did he know about the Demon Domain? Regarding the Demon Domain, even they had spent a lot of effort to obtain the information. Cao Mengde asked timidly, Brother Fei, where did you buy the intelligence? When Cao Mengde said this, Han Feis heart sank. He said, I didnt buy the information. Its just a guess. But since you can even get this information, heh, Im afraid that everyone already knows it. Cao Mengde was confused for a moment. When Han Fei mentioned World Origin, the capital they planned to trade with Han Fei was gone! Cao Mengde shivered. We can find the entrance to the World Origin. Han Fei sneered and cast out his fishing hook, fishing out the Vast Ocean Navigator. He said, I can point out the entrance now. Cao Mengde: Seeing that Cao Mengde was confused, Han Fei said disdainfully, Since you can get this information, so can others. Then your so-called entrance is meaningless. Its even very likely to be a trap. Cao Mengde suddenly raised his head. It seemed to be possible. Zhou Run had also said that this information needed to be considered carefully. When he laid his cards on the table with Han Fei, he shouldnt mention the entrance. Just now, he just blurted it out in a moment of desperation. Han Fei saw that Cao Mengde was also dumbfounded. Obviously, he himself didnt understand the situation. Although this guy only pretended to be a playboy, after so many years, he had inevitably developed some playboys habits and his thinking had degenerated! Cao Mengde didnt have anything else to say, but Han Fei said, Forget it, it doesnt matter. Anyway, according to my estimation, your time should be up in two months at most. Wu Bufan is the closest to here, and Zhou Run is not much behind him. They will meet us in half a month. If we take the initiative to go over again, it wont take half a month. Han Fei felt that since Zhou Run was the leader of Cao Mengde and the others, he wanted to hear what kind of answer this person who disguised his appearance, strength, and personality as mediocre would give him. Han Fei didnt doubt the potential of Cao Mengde and the others, but he needed their explicit promise or remuneration. He was not free labor, and he would never do anything for free. Hearing that, Cao Mengdes eyes glittered. Brother Fei, youre so nice. Shall we go there now? The three of them Han Fei grinned. Mengde! I, Han Fei, have always hated evil, but I also need a reason to kill. Tell me, whats this guys name? Cao Buqi. Oh, right. What heinous crimes has Cao Buqi done? If he is a good person, I will never do anything to him.Or Ill feel uneasy. A good person? Cao Mengde almost burst out into laughter. Brother Fei, this guy deserved to be killed. You heard it just now. 4,800 years ago, I was still a boy. My brother was only a teenager. At that time, my brother was talented and awakened his Divine Bloodline. He became a Law Enforcer at the age of seven, became an Explorer at the age of nine, became a Venerable at the age of fourteen, and was already a peak Venerable at the age of eighteen. At that time, my brothers talent was the best in the Cao Family. At that time, everyone thought that my brother had a chance to establish the sea in a hundred years, a chance to open the sky in a thousand years, and a chance to become a Monarch in the future. However, one day, in the Sky Crater World, there was an urgent war. We were chosen to go to support the army in the Sky Crater World but Cao Mengdes eyes turned red and he shouted angrily, But the disciple of the main branch, Cao Bumie, instigated his uncle to scheme against my younger brothers Divine Heritage. They actually forcibly pulled out my brothers divine heritage alive. When it was found, they had already stolen my younger brothers divine heritage and added it to themselves. Fortunately, our branchs patriarch who went to the Sky Crater World found it out. However, whats done is done. No matter who has a divine heritage, its a divine heritage. My younger brother has already been crippled. Even the patriarch of our branch cant do anything to them. Upon hearing this, Han Feis eyes turned slightly cold. He really hated things like this. Didnt Ximen Lingan end up in the Grand Desolate Village and meet him because her spiritual heritage was snatched? Cao Mengdes voice trembled. Back then, my aptitude was mediocre and I could barely be considered a Heavenly Talent. However, my younger brother knew that it would be difficult for him to survive, so he asked the patriarch to transfer all his divine blood to me. Thats why Im where I am today. I cant let go of the grudge of killing my younger brother, so I pretended to be a playboy and lived a befuddled life. Brother Fei, no matter what, I, Cao Mengde, will definitely seek justice from the main branch Well, it was this guy who captured my younger brother back then. Han Fei nodded slightly. It seems that this person is indeed heinous and deserves to be executed. This Cao Buqi, you kill him. Buzz! Cao Mengde trembled all over and the air billowed. Han Fei saw that Cao Mengde hammered Cao Buqis body for a hundred seconds, waking Cao Buqi up. Cao Buqi, who was woken up by the hammer, was stunned. Why was he suddenly heavily injured? He felt that most of his soul had been shattered. When he saw that Cao Mengde was burning his bones with the Purple Demon Divine Fire, he was horrified. Cao Mengde, how dare you kill me? The Cao Familys main branch will not forgive you! You wont be able to survive in the Divine Capital Dynasty! Cao Mengde grinned ferociously. Its none of your business. You abducted my younger brother back then. Have you ever thought of what will happen today? Hahaha Im going to extract your soul and refine it with the Nine Heavens Seal, burning it with the Purple Demon Divine Fire every day. While Cao Mengde was taking revenge, Han Fei forcibly erased the connection between the Extreme Cold Pearl and Cao Buqi. At this moment, it had become ownerless. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Extreme Cold Pearl There used to be winter in the Chaos. In the depths of the Chaos, there is an extremely cold place. That place contains the profound meaning of the worlds extreme cold. The Extremely Cold Pearl was born from the Cold Sky Giant Beast. After freezing for a million years in the extreme cold winter, it was naturally born. Wearing this pearl, you can use the extremely cold power of the pearl to suppress all fires, which is comparable to the strike of a Monarch. Every time its used, it has to be replenished in the extremely cold land. < Quality > Ultra-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None It can suppress all fires and launch an ice strike. < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Dont put a soul into it easily. The soul cant be fused with the pearl unless its compatible with it. Wow! Han Fei was horrified to see that the Extreme Cold Pearl could launch an attack comparable to that of a Monarch. Had he actually acquired such a treasure? The strike of a Monarch! This was the only treasure Han Fei had obtained in the Sky Opening Realm that could unleash the power of a Monarch. It was indeed an ultra-quality godly weapon, a treasure! In Han Feis opinion, this treasure even surpassed the Gods Prayer Bead. Han Fei couldnt help but feel lucky that Cao Buqi didnt directly use the ice strike of the Extreme Cold Pearl on him. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt have been able to withstand it. Fortunately, he didnt underestimate this person and directly deprived him of his consciousness. Otherwise, once he had the chance to use this pearl, the outcome today would probably be reversed. At this moment. Cao Mengde was still crazy. Seeing this, Han Fei smiled and quietly killed the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Even so, Han Fei didnt forget the other two guys who had been burnt to bones by Cao Mengde with the Purple Demon Divine Fire, but caught them back. Anyway, as long as their corpses were in his hands, he could find their Origin Stars. At that time, he would keep the Origin Sea of this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator for himself. The other three would be sacrificed to the God of War. He wondered what kind of divine technique the supreme divine technique the God of War mentioned was A moment later, the place was a mess. The Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures that were quietly observing from a distance didnt attack rashly, but Han Fei knew that there were more demonic plants nearby. He didnt want to be hunted by another seven or eight Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures. He stopped Cao Mengde from destroying Cao Buqis broken body and threw him into his Origin Sea. Anyway, Cao Buqis soul had been extracted by Cao Mengde. It was just his body. Cao Mengde thought that Han Fei wanted to use his body as a puppet! He heard that Han Fei had a Blood Fiend Puppet, which was very powerful. Chapter 2387 - Wu Familys Abandoned Disciple In this fourth round of qualifiers, life and death were inevitable. If people hadnt been prepared to come in and kill, it was actually very difficult for them to meet others and choose to fight each other. This was because there were too many demonic creatures in the Demon Domain. They didnt have enough time to kill the demonic creatures. When the participants met, they would most likely travel in groups and join forces to fight the enemy. How could they easily fight each other? After going to another place with Cao Mengde, Han Fei was not in a hurry to find Zhou Run and the others. He simply found a relatively safe place, informed Cao Mengde, and entered his Origin Star. As for why he entered the Origin Star, Cao Mengde didnt know! Han Feis behavior was strange. God knew what he was doing in his Origin Star! In fact. !! At this moment, Han Fei was bargaining with the God of War. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, Ive sacrificed three late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators this time. I didnt touch their Origin Stars at all and theyre as good as new. Look, can you give me a few more seconds for the God of War Seal? The God of War was surprised. Didnt you usually hunt peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Why are you attacking the late-stage Star Transformation Realm ones now? You know, these three late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators are not even comparable to one peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, youre wrong. After all, I just entered the Star Transformation Realm. It was an accident that I killed peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Its very difficult to kill a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Arent you in a bad shape now? You have three Origin Stars anyway! The God of War thought for a moment and realized that his words did make sense. The three Origin Stars of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators werent weak. Together, they were barely comparable to a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Unfortunately, Han Fei was still too weak. If he could sacrifice a Monarch to him, tsk The God of War sighed in his heart and then said, Alright, for the three late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, Ill give you the duration of 150 seconds for the God of War Seal. Otherwise, Ill suffer a loss. Han Fei was speechless. Only 150 seconds for three late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Why did he feel that the God of War had become a little stingy recently? But forget it, 150 seconds was fine. Anyway, Cao Mengde and the others should have a lot of enemies, and there should be a chance later. As for the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and Cao Buqi, these two were special. Their Origin Stars should be relatively stronger. When his Star Core was born, he might still need a lot of vitality and energy. In any case, he should be prepared. It didnt matter even if their Origin Stars were found by the Star Sea Giant Beasts during this period of time. If they were really the kind of Star Sea Giant Beasts that he couldnt defeat, he could sacrifice them to the God of War. Even if he couldnt defeat them, how could the God of War not be able to? With this in mind, Han Fei felt refreshed. Now he finally had another trump card. If he really ran into a strong master like Zhao Qinglong, what could the God of War Seal that could only last dozens of seconds do? Han Fei looted the Origin Stars of Cao Buqi and the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, but he didnt use the Vitality Condensation Technique. There were still three months before the birth of his Star Core. After he saved Zhou Run and the others, he could use them as bait to hunt the strong masters of these families. As time went by, his Star Core would almost take shape. During his time in the Origin Star, apart from chatting with the God of War, Han Fei was also trying to subdue the Extreme Cold Pearl. This kind of ultra-quality godly weapon could unleash a Monarch-level strike. This was another trump card. If he encountered a strong opponent again, most people wouldnt be able to take this strike. After consuming a lot of Qi and blood and finally subduing the Extreme Cold Pearl, Han Fei felt that there seemed to be a certain source of power sealed in the pearl. This source of power, like the Infinity Water, could recover on its own. Another trump card. Thats great. Ten days later. In a vast coral sea, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator were searching. The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator: Yes, this is the place where the little b*stard disappeared. After that, the man crushed a jade slip and shouted, Nephew Bufan, since youve come to this place, I can find you even if you have a thousand ways to hide. Heh, in two days at most, three teams will arrive here with a total of seven people. Heh, cant you continue to be a good-for-nothing? As long as you fool around on the Dragon Fighting Street with Cao Mengde, Luo Dafei and the others, no one will care about you. But you insist on participating in the 100,000-year Grand Competition. As a good-for-nothing, dont you know that you cant participate in such a Grand Competition? As he spoke, he waved his hand and released more than 200 thumb-sized silver fish. Then, the middle-aged man handed over a drop of essence blood, but the essence blood wasnt his. ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ???? ???????s, ????s? ??s?? Novel-(B)in.??? ?? ?x???????? ??s??? ?????? s????., After the little fish smelled the drop of essence blood, they quickly began to search. In less than half an hour, the eyes of this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator lit up. Found you. The two of them instantly shot away. In a place covered by demonic plants, there was a demonic plant, a demonic shell embedded in a huge coral tree. Bang! The middle-aged man nodded slightly. The cultivator in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm penetrated the Demonic Shell with one blow. Buzz! The moment the Demonic Shell collapsed, a dazzling light explosion suddenly hit the eyeballs of these two people. Even the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators eyeballs were still pierced and burst. But that wasnt all. The moment the Demonic Shell exploded, infinite electric currents stirred all the creatures within tens of thousands of kilometers. These electric currents turned into rays of light and buckled the two cultivators in front of him. Some seals directly pressed down, and the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was directly suppressed without even having the strength to resist. As for the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, a godly weapon-level battle suit appeared on his body. He held two short spears in both hands. Endless electric currents were attracted by the two short spears but failed to trap him. He sneered. Nephew Bufan, I know you have a godly weapon, the Immortal Trapping Rope, but its only a high-quality godly weapon. Although its not weak, youre dreaming if you think you can suppress me with it. Boom! The sound of pipe smoking came from the void, and a lazy voice said, Uncle! Everyone knows that I have the Immortal Trapping Rope. Do you think Ill use it as my trump card? Do you know why I like smoking my big pipe? Huh? The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator felt that something was wrong. He wanted to get rid of the power of the Immortal Trapping Rope, but he saw that the surrounding Immortal Trapping Rope suddenly turned into a golden mist. Then, he tried to escape again, only to find that he couldnt move at all. Chapter 2388 - Mastermind and Analyst After continuously observing the real strength of Cao Mengde and Wu Bufan, Han Fei was no longer interested in their strength. He only felt that these guys were actually quite ruthless. In a way, they had the same goal as him, which was to endure and persist. Even if he was very high-profile in the Divine Capital Dynasty, if he returned to the Chaotic Wasteland, he would have to keep a low profile again. No matter how vast it was and how many strong masters there were outside the Chaotic Wasteland, the Chaotic Wasteland was still the Chaotic Wasteland, presided over by Monarchs and with the three cities competing for supremacy. Although he was talented and had endless fortuitous encounters, what he faced was not one or two enemies, but a superpower, a superpower presided over by Monarchs. Cao Mengde and Wu Bufan were in the same situation as him. Perhaps the cause was different, but their ultimate goals were all to overthrow their rotten family where they had lived for many years. !! It was a pity that Wu Bufan was not in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm after all. If he continued to fight head-on, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator might be seriously injured, but Wu Bufan would definitely die. Therefore, Han Fei took action in the end. When Wu Bufan saw Han Fei and Cao Mengde, he let out a long sigh of relief. They finally took action after watching for so long. When Han Fei appeared, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator naturally had no chance to survive. In terms of basic combat power, Han Fei was no weaker than an ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. However, it was unrealistic for him to kill a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator with his real combat power. Since he could use the Void Stealing Technique, why didnt he use it? He didnt need to polish himself and tap into his potential now. Depriving the two of their consciousness, Han Fei suppressed and penetrated them. Of course, their broken bodies were collected by Han Fei. In fact, if it werent for the Void Stealing Technique, he might not have been able to stop a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator from self-detonating. Han Fei felt that the speed at which his Star Core was condensed was still a little slow. According to this speed, in a few days, there would be four or five people chasing Wu Bufan. Should he sacrifice these people or keep them to dig out their Star Cores? Because Han Fei hadnt condensed his own Star Core yet, he didnt know if his Origin Star had enough energy and vitality. If these people were sacrificed to the God of War, what if he needed energy and vitality? After a while, Wu Bufan grinned and said, Brother Fei, thank you for your help. Han Fei nodded slightly, then took out the big pipe that Wu Bufan gave him and took the initiative to smoke. Puff Huff Visit novelNext.??? for a better user experience, Han Fei said leisurely, Bufan, why dont you stuff a Strange Fire Crystal into my pipe too? Uh! Wu Bufan scratched his head in embarrassment. How could this thing be stuffed so easily? He couldnt help but say, If Brother Fei wants it, Ill definitely get you one in the future. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Wu Bufan. Im not joking with you. Wu Bufan frowned as if he had made a major decision. He immediately said, Brother Fei, if I can survive the fourth round, Ill get you a strange fire crystal like mine. Unfortunately, mine has been ruined. Otherwise, I would definitely give it to you. Han Fei felt that Wu Bufans secret body tempering technique with the big pipe was very brilliant. Although he was smoking the big pipe, in fact, he was tempering his body with the strange fire crystal every day and nourishing the strange fire crystal at the same time. At the critical moment, it was a powerful blow. This battle was enough to show that if the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator didnt have a high-quality godly weapon level battle suit, he would probably be killed by the strange fire crystal. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, lets wait a few days. Bufan, you continue to be the bait, but Ill take action next. Wu Bufan was overjoyed. Thank you, Brother Fei. Three days later, Han Fei solved a total of five people in three waves. Among them, one was in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and four were in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. In order to deal with their own kind, these big clans had really tried their best and directly mobilized two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. They really thought too highly of Wu Bufan and the others. However, Han Fei felt that he could make a sacrifice. This was because he already had three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and six late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Among them, Cao Buqi might be regarded as a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. So Above Han Feis Origin Star. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, Im really generous this time, arent I? I sent six late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators to you as sacrifices this time. One of them is even a core disciple of a major clan. His bloodline is extraordinary, and his Origin Star is also quite extraordinary. He is a 450,000-kilometer Star Transformation cultivator. The God of War seemed quite happy and quickly responded, Good, good! Your hunting speed is not bad. Well, plus the previous three, these people are comparable to a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. If you can get a Monarch Han Fei: Han Fei said gloomily, Senior, its not impossible to kill a Monarch, but you have to give me a way to kill a Monarch! If I provoke a Monarch now, Ill be killed easily by him with a slap. The God of War seemed to be in a good mood and replied, Well, theres a big gap between Monarchs. But dont be hasty for now. Dont fight any Monarch until you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. This time, Ill give you 350 seconds for the God of War Seal. Han Fei asked, Senior, about the supreme divine technique God of War said, No hurry. Come to me when your Star Core is condensed. Han Fei thought to himself, Soon. It will only be three months. Just wait! The Demon Domain was definitely not a small place, but although it seemed dangerous, in fact, neither the demonic sources nor the demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm were very interested in Han Fei and the other participants. That was mainly because the participants like Han Fei didnt have any ominous power in their bodies, and it was difficult to kill them. Therefore, an existence who could become a demonic source was actually not stupid. There was no benefit in beating you. Why should I beat you? However, the participants missions required them to kill Sea Establisher demonic creatures, Sky Opener demonic creatures, and demonic sources. With nearly 150,000 participants, how many demonic creatures must they kill? Therefore, although this world seemed dangerous, Han Fei and the other participants were actually the invaders. Furthermore, they were the crazy kind of invaders who came in to kill. On the 37th day after Han Fei came in, he met up with Zhou Run. When Han Fei saw Zhou Run, he was hunting a demonic spider in the Sky Opening realm. As if realizing that Han Fei had come, Zhou Run set up a Sealing Bell and activated it. As the bell rang, all the creatures hearing it were trapped. Suppressing the demonic spider, Zhou Run took out a 64-piece scimitar and struck out a dense scimitar storm, cutting apart the soul and body of the demonic spider. After harvesting the spider, Zhou Run unhurriedly took the life origin crystal of this demonic spider. Then, Zhou Run cupped his hands in the air and said, Brother Fei, I know youre here. Im fine here. Brother Fei, you dont have to observe me. Before Han Fei said anything, Cao Mengde said, Ah Run, isnt anyone hunting you? Why are you still in the mood to hunt demonic creatures here? Seeing Han Fei and the others appear, Zhou Run smiled faintly. There are! My family sent eight people, but they are already dead. Even Han Fei couldnt help but be surprised. How strong was Zhou Run? Could he kill eight cultivators? If the cultivators were as strong as the cultivators from the Cao Family and the Wu Family just now, how could Zhou Run be a match for them? Wu Bufan said, Zhou Run, dont lie to me. Wasnt there any peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator pursuing you? Zhou Run nodded. Yes! There are two of them. Fortunately, its not much. Otherwise, it wouldnt waste more of my time dealing with them. Wu Bufan asked, How did you kill them? Can you beat them? Cao Mengde nodded. Thats right. Even if you have more trump cards than me, they are peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. How can you kill them so easily? Zhou Run smiled faintly. Its true that I cant beat them, but you dont have to use your hands in a fight. Sometimes, you can use your brain. Dont forget that we are in the Demon Domain. There are many more Sky Openers here than in the 100,000-year competition. Han Feis interest was piqued. How did you kill them? Zhou Run smiled and said, To cooperate with a demonic source. What? Do demonic sources have intelligence? F*ck, Ah Run, are you crazy? Wu Bufan and Cao Mengde were dumbfounded, but Han Fei was fine. He was just a little surprised. Is the demonic source willing to cooperate with you? Zhou Run smiled faintly. In fact, as long as you think about the origin of the Demon Domain carefully, you can understand. The demonic source is a special existence in the Origin Ground. What they need is a strange dark matter. And we clearly dont have this dark matter. Therefore, we dont necessarily have to be enemies with the creatures of the Demon Domain. Whether we are enemies or friends depends on how we manage our relationship. Han Fei asked, Have you seen a demonic source? Did it attack you? Zhou Run nodded slightly. No. In the Demon Domain, the basic demonic creatures are everywhere. They provide the power of darkness to stronger demonic creatures, and stronger demonic creatures will feed them vitality and energy. Even between Sky Opening realm demonic creatures and demonic sources, there is such a relationship. Since they are all like this, it means that in the territory ruled by the demonic source, what the demonic source needs is not vitality, energy, or the Great Dao. What it needs is the dark matter. So as long as you help it get dark matter, it will help you. Han Fei asked, Arent you worried that it will attack you after eating too much dark matter? Zhou Run thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. My condition is to only help him get two demonic sources. According to my calculations, the demonic sources in the Demon Domain often have conflicts under normal circumstances. Then how do they resolve conflicts? When a demonic source appears, they will not hesitate to transmit their crisis to the nearby demonic sources. And the nearby demonic sources will be willing to help, because they are unwilling to let other demonic sources dominate nearby. Otherwise, their own survival will be threatened. But even so, many demonic sources will definitely be killed by other demonic sources. But there are so many demonic sources in the Demon Domain, but there arent many Monarchs. This doesnt make sense. If the demonic sources devour dark matter between each other, many Monarchs should have been born here. Han Fei asked, So? Zhou Run paused. Therefore, I think that there are two big problems for a demonic source to advance to a Monarch. Chapter 2389 - Our Master Seeing that Wu Bufan and Cao Mengde were both a little stunned, Zhou Run smiled. Firstly, the demonic source doesnt allow the other demonic sources nearby to dominate alone. If they find out, they will link up with each other and attack together. As a result, all the demonic sources develop in a balanced manner, and no one is much stronger than the other. Even if a demonic source forcefully swallows the few demonic sources nearby, the other demonic sources will immediately react, forcing that demonic source to either share the dark matter or die. Han Fei was taken aback. This guy really had the potential to be a mastermind. No wonder he could lead Cao Mengde and the others to endure for so long. Han Fei asked with interest, And the second? Zhou Run added, Secondly, I think that even if the demonic source has obtained enough dark matter, they still need some conditions to advance to the Monarch realm. This condition limits their advancement to the Monarch realm. I guess that this condition is either that there is an unknown level above the demonic source, or that they need a special promotion condition, which may be an item or an environment. I dont know what it is, but they may have to meet these two promotion conditions at the same time before they advance to the Monarch level. Han Fei nodded slightly. He had the Demon Purification Pot, so he knew that the demonic source didnt have much combat power, which meant that even if they were already in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, they were still very weak. !! The only way to make them stronger was to mold their true bodies. This was the fundamental reason why they wanted to obtain the ominous power. Therefore, one of the conditions for promotion that Zhou Run mentioned was to create the true body of the demonic source. And this true body was probably not a Monarch. Between the true body and a Monarch, there might be a key to advancement. Therefore, this was the fundamental reason why most demonic sources in the Demon Domain couldnt advance to the Monarch realm. Pa! Pa! Pa! Han Fei couldnt help but applaud. It had to be said that Zhou Runs analysis without the help of the Demon Purification Pot was indeed extraordinary. This chapter_is updated by N(o)V(e)lB(i)n., Han Fei smiled and didnt continue the topic. Zhou Run had already f*cking joined forces with a demonic source and killed two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Han Fei wasnt surprised at it. He felt that if it werent for the fact that he had many means, it would probably be difficult for him to conquer the territory of a demonic source alone. Besides, the people hunting Zhou Run didnt come together. They were all teleported at random. Even if they could sense each other, they rarely waited for others to come together. After all, in the eyes of these so-called hunters, Cao Mengde and Wu Bufan were rubbish. Even if they were disguised, how strong could they be? Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were the most inclined to look down upon them because they could be very sure that Cao Mengde and the others were not in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and they had some understanding of their previous information, so it was easy for them to make prompt decisions and attack them rashly. For example, when he observed Cao Mengde, there were only two people at the beginning. It was only when three more people came later that the people chasing Cao Mengde got together. Han Fei: With your wisdom, why did you take Cao Mengde and Wu Bufan with you? I think if it were you, you might have had a way to escape from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Wu Bufan and Cao Mengde were speechless. He made it sound like they were brainless. Zhou Run smiled faintly. Strength In numbers. Although I have a way to leave, its too difficult to establish a powerful faction. However, Mengde, Bufan, and the others actually have very, very good potential. Theyre no worse than the so-called geniuses of the main branches, or even better. And such people are actually more or less in various large families. Brother Fei, I dont know if you know, but the super-strength families that have existed for millions of years hide countless dirty and dark things. There are actually many people like me, Mengde, and Bufan. Its far easier to unite these people than to go to the wilderness to re-establish a faction myself. Furthermore, with a combination like ours, our growth upper limit will be extremely high. Wu Bufan nodded. Yes! We actually have a lot of partners. Cao Mengde said, Some of them are still perfectly hidden even now. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. There are so many people coming and going from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Why do you want to leave through the 100,000-year competition? Zhou Run said, Because our families are not united. In the 100,000-year competition, we need someone to see us and know us. Secondly, we have to choose a powerful faction to join so that we have a chance to make a comeback. In the end, some of our essence blood will be extracted the moment were born. If it werent for the fact that our souls hadnt taken shape yet, our souls would definitely have been extracted too. If we rashly leave the Divine Capital Dynasty, we will definitely be discovered. There are people in our family who specialize in preventing traitors. If we leave the Divine Capital Dynasty, the probability of us escaping is almost zero. Han Fei asked, So, after the hundred-thousand-year competition, will someone come to select talents? Zhou Run nodded. All the powerful forces in the East Sea Divine Realm will send someone over. Han Fei said, Then you can openly betray your families? Zhou Run nodded. Thats right. What the big clans want is the face. At that time, they will definitely respect our choice on the surface. Even if they know that we betray them, they will have to watch us betray them with a smile and congratulate us for becoming a disciple of the Capital of Horror Chapter theft is evil, Please visit (novel bin. net ) to support the translator Han Fei clicked his tongue. Sounds interesting. Zhou Run nodded. Yes, very interesting. Wu Bufan said, When the time comes, we will be outside, but there will be our men in the Divine Capital Dynasty. After plotting for thousands of years, one day, we will return and take back everything we lost. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He had to admit that Zhou Run and the others were more enduring than him. It had been thousands of years since the beginning of their plan. But their plan would continue another thousands of years. But what about him? Han Fei felt that if he could do it in one day, he shouldnt delay it to the next day. Even if there were no conditions, he would create conditions. He challenged the Heavenly Race, acted in a high-profile manner, looted crazily, and collected money greedily just to rise quickly. However, compared to Zhou Run and the others, he had more opportunities. Han Fei nodded. So, what can you give me in the end? I dont think Cao Mengde and Wu Bufan can explain it clearly. Zhou Run added, Recently, I can create conditions for Brother Fei to obtain the World Origin of this world. Han Fei asked, How? Zhou Run paused. Let me tell you something simple first. Brother Fei should know the World Origin of this world hasnt been polluted by dark matter yet, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Zhou Run asked, Brother Fei, have you ever thought why Great Monarch East Martial placed the fourth round of qualifiers in the Demon Domain and gave us three missions? Han Feis heart did a flip. Is there a deeper meaning behind this? Seeing that Han Fei was deep in thought, Zhou Run didnt give Han Fei a chance to think and explained directly, Because this is also a gift of opportunity. Its one of the rewards that countless people deserve to have passed the wilderness and the three qualifiers. Perhaps most people think the reward is the life origin crystals and the abundant resources here, but in fact, the greatest reward is the World Origin of this Origin Ground. Han Fei said, Get to the point. Chapter 2390 - The Avengers Han Fei was stunned. No, to be precise, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Zhou Runs answer was beyond Han Feis expectation. These Heavenly Talents who were disguised themselves as good-for-nothings and had been enduring for so many years wanted to give their cause that they had been planning for thousands of years and even tens of thousands of years to him. Who would believe that? In fact, after hearing Zhou Runs plan, Han Fei knew that although this plan was difficult, they might havent even taken the first step. However, so many people were risking their lives to take this first step. Therefore, Han Fei believed that if they took this first step, their potential would be huge. Since they had all participated in the 100,000-year competition, and since someone in their clan had already begun to issue an obliteration order on them, the betrayal had already begun from this moment. As long as they didnt die, or some of them didnt die, it was inevitable that they would take this first step. The current person-in-charge of an organization with excellent executive and planning power, secret support, and potential said that I would become the second-in-command and give the position of the leader to you. From then on, you will be the founder of our organization and the mastermind behind the scenes. Although Han Fei had seen countless people, he had never thought that this would happen to him. Huff~ Why? Han Fei paused for a few seconds and didnt think of an answer. In any case, he and Zhou Run had only met by chance. They had only met a few times through Feng Xingliu. Why did Zhou Run trust him so much? Han Fei thought that Zhou Run might want to borrow his strength to deal with the big clans. However, he hadnt even reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm yet. Even if he could kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, it didnt mean anything. With this, why would Zhou Run and the others dare to bet? Therefore, Han Fei didnt understand. Zhou Run said, Brother Fei challenged the Heavenly Race. In fact, 90% of the people in the Divine Capital Dynasty dont think you can leave the Divine Capital Dynasty alive. But if you leave the Divine Capital Dynasty and survive safely, it proves Brother Feis potential, strength, and even background. This is one of the reasons. Secondly, we dont need to know your background, Brother Fei. Maybe youre from the Wild Ancient Race or the Time Temple, but thats not important. Whats important is that you probably cant resist the temptation of being our master because we may make a great force in the future. Han Fei grinned. Are you sure? Zhou Run added, Brother Fei, you are the first person in the history of the Divine Capital Dynasty to defeat the entire Dragon Fighting Street in order to sell qualification tokens. Han Fei said gloomily, Is there no third reason? Zhou Run smiled. There is! We all agree that you are not afraid of power and even dare to fight it head-on. This is very suitable for the purpose of our organization. Being complimented for no reason, Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. You give such an organization to me just for this? Zhou Run added, Brother Fei, in fact, we can have a win-win result. Our current goal is to escape and grow up so that we can deal with the big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Our goal is very long-term and cant be achieved in a day. Brother Fei, no matter what you want to use this organization for, you will try to make it strong. Only a powerful faction is qualified to be used. Han Fei asked, How can I guarantee that youll listen to me? What if you betray me in the future? Zhou Run shook his head. Brother Fei, you want to borrow our strength, and we naturally want to borrow yours too. As long as we have enough value to each other, theres no point in betrayal. Besides, Brother Fei, with your personality, will you be afraid of betrayal? Han Fei thought for a moment. It seemed that he wasnt afraid indeed. He had many enemies. If he suffered a backlash, he would only have one more enemy in the future. But what if his decision created a force comparable to or even stronger than the City of Wanderers? Han Fei said, I dont care if you betray me or not indeed. Any other reason? Zhou Run: No. Han Fei immediately tilted his head and took a deep look at Zhou Run. Youre really a f*cking talent I cant believe I cant refute you. Yes, Han Fei had to admit that he was deeply moved. Zhou Run was too sharp-eyed. He really didnt care about these so-called big clans. Anyway, after leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, there was no Han Fei in this world. His name might be Zhang Daqian, Nezha, or Ren Tianfei. Anyway, his name wouldnt be Han Fei. Besides, if he really had such strength, he would take them to the Chaotic Wasteland to slaughter the Monarchs, and then it might even be able to suppress the City of Wanderers. Furthermore, this factions goal was to annihilate the big clans. Han Fei had done this once, no, twice. The first time was in the former Yu City with Ximen Lingan, and the second was in the Thousand Star City where he suppressed the Thousand Star City. As the saying went, if there was one, there would be two. If there were two, there would be three. If he really killed these big clans in the future, how many resources and divine techniques would be waiting for him? Han Fei had no reason not to be tempted by Zhou Runs answer. At the same time, Han Fei knew that although he was the mastermind behind the scenes, he wasnt a decoration. He had to contribute. Otherwise, wouldnt it be stupid for them to hire a decoration as the mastermind? The three of them saw Han Fei slowly smile and ask leisurely, OK, whats the name of our organization? Zhou Run: ??? Wu Bufan: ??? Cao Mengde: ??? Wu Bufan and Cao Mengde looked at each other. So realistic? It becomes our organization now? The corner of Zhou Runs mouth twitched. I really havent decided yet. We havent left the Divine Capital Dynasty yet. Han Fei waved his hand. Its okay. Ive already thought about it. This name suits our organization very well Lets call it the Avengers. Everyone: ??? The three of them were speechless. Do you move your role so quickly? But it seems that, yes, they had already explained everything to him. Of course, Han Fei is already the mastermind of the organization. Cao Mengde said, I agree with this name. Isnt this the purpose that we have endured for so many years? Wu Bufan nodded slightly. I didnt expect Brother Fei to be so smart. Ive never thought about this but Brother Fei thought of it in the blink of an eye. Zhou Run smiled. Brother Fei, do we not need to investigate now? Luo Dafei, Li Chen, and the others shouldnt be far away. They are also targeted by their families. Han Fei immediately turned serious. Brothers, lets go. Whoever dares to bully the people of the Avengers will be killed. Everyone : Zhou Run and the others felt that Han Fei immediately perked up. This was a little different from the Han Fei in Zhou Runs impression! Did they entrust their organization to the wrong person? It only took Han Fei and the others seven days to save the remaining people. However, three of the people in that group had already died and could no longer get any message from them. Han Fei could do nothing about it. After all, not only could he sense them, but many others could also sense them. But in the end, Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, Li Chen, and Luo Dafei had all been rescued. The main reason was that these people had more trump cards. Ordinary people couldnt take them down in a short time. At this moment, the group of people gathered together. Han Fei said, Everyone, the members of the Avengers are all here today. Now, I need you to act as bait first. If there are still people sent by the big families to kill you, they will probably arrive in the next month. In order not to let them affect our future actions, we have to catch them all in the next few months. Li Chen said, Yes! Brother Fei, Ive only killed a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. The others have been tricked into going in other directions by me with a substitute godly weapon. They should have discovered it now. Luo Dafei said, There should still be people from my family coming at me Another month passed. Han Fei and the others had already attacked as many as seven times, killing a total of 3 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and 13 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. After Han Fei looted these people, he found two godly weapons. Then, Han Fei sacrificed the 13 people to the God of War, receiving a round of praise from the God of War. Of course, now the duration of the God of War Seal was 1,128 seconds. In addition to the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators that were sacrificed to the God of War, there were six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators stuffed in Han Feis Origin Star. Han Fei had kept the Origin Stars of these people for himself. In a month or so, his Star Core would be condensed. He didnt know if he needed energy or vitality. If he didnt need it, he would sacrifice them to the God of War. On this day, Zhou Run said, Brother Fei, I estimate that the deaths of so many people should alert the people who came to hunt us. Even if there are still some, there cant be many of them. We should be able to deal with them. We should complete the mission of the demonic source first. Han Fei said, Yes! How can a mere demonic source resist the army of the Avengers? Lets go and complete our mission first. When Han Fei and Zhou Run went to complete the mission, they would also loot the resources under the territories of the demonic sources. Fighting alone was completely different from fighting with a group of people. Especially the guys around Han Fei, they were all hidden strong masters. All of them added up could definitely suppress a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, so when they faced the demonic sources, with Han Feis abnormal combat power, the mission was not difficult to finish at all. However, there was once when they escaped for life and gave up the territory of a demonic source. This was because the surrounding demonic sources seemed to have joined forces. More than 200 demonic creatures of the Sky Opening realm surrounded them. Even Han Fei had to run. Anyway, the Demon Domain was very large. If they couldnt fight here, they could just go to the other side. It was not a big deal. Four months and five days after Han Fei and the others entered the Demon Domain, they were completing tasks for Luo Dafei. Suddenly, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He said, After defeating this demonic source, Ill cultivate in seclusion for a few days or months. Ill leave a clone outside. If anything happens, call me immediately. Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei, and Han Fei didnt explain, because his Star Core had already condensed at this moment. Chapter 2391 - Supreme Divine Technique On his Origin Star, as soon as Han Fei arrived, he immediately felt that his Origin Star seemed to have become desolate and lacked vitality. He tried to feel the life river of his Origin Star, only to find that the life river that should have been filled by one-third had only one-tenth of its vitality left, which was still decreasing. Huh! Han Feis first reaction was that his Origin Stars vitality had been greatly reduced. But on second thought, it didnt seem right! Theoretically speaking, the vitality of his Origin Star was fixed! Vitality and lifespan were different. For example, if his previous vitality was 100, it wouldnt suddenly become 10. This didnt match the conservation of energy. Therefore, Han Fei immediately realized that something was wrong. It wasnt that his vitality had decreased, but that the theoretical lifespan of his Origin Star had increased. When his vitality remained the same, the size of the river became bigger so the vitality seemed less. After realizing all this, Han Fei immediately came to the location of his Star Core. This was the first time Han Fei had seen his Star Core. It was like a huge fireball emitting a fiery red light. There were spurs extending out of the fireball. Those spurs were not physical, but a random act of energy pulsation. On the surface of the fireball, Dao runes appeared and circulated on the Star Core. Han Fei could even feel the extremely rich vitality in this fireball. At present, most of the vitality and energy of his Origin Star had gathered in the Star Core. Besides, the Star Core wouldnt release the energy and vitality immediately, which would take a long time. The entire Star Core had a diameter of more than 8,100 kilometers. This was the largest Star Core Han Fei had seen so far. Besides, the size of the Star Core was very interesting. He had a 81,000-kilometer star transformation and the Star Core was 8,100 kilometers large? There must be a connection. It seemed that it was best for him to turn his Origin Sea into a star when the length of his Origin Sea reached a heavenly number, so was it the same case for his Star Core birth? However, the top priority was not to add vitality to his Origin Star. Han Feis first reaction when he saw the Star Core was to feel the throbbing of the surrounding ground veins. The ground veins were trying to connect to the Star Core. Han Fei realized that he had to take advantage of this time to connect with his Origin Star, which was a closer connection in the sense of life. Han Fei was sitting cross-legged in front of his Star Core. The Origin Spiritual Heritage and Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage that had been serving as his heavenly heritage were operating at the same time. These were two completely different methods of circulation, but they had something in common, which was that certain main meridians were shared. At this moment, Han Feis two spiritual heritages emerged at the same time. His entire body was golden and had a holy light. Like a thread, there seemed to be an invisible heritage connecting the ground veins and the Star Core. This might be a spontaneous connection between the original body and the Origin Star. It should be a stage that everyone would inevitably experience during the star transformation process. One month. Two months. Three months passed. It wasnt until the eighth month, which was equivalent to about a day in the outside world, that Han Fei, who was cultivating, finally felt refreshed. It was a strange feeling. He seemed to sense the true meaning of the world, the truth of the universe, the dust of all things, the lush vegetation, and the infinity of life. Follow current novels ON N (ovelB in.), When Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, he felt that the two completely different rivers of life began to fuse after the star transformation ended. Logically speaking, his original bodys lifespan was only a million years. How could it compare to a star? However, this fusion didnt mean complete fusion. It was an understanding of life. For example, if he died now, his Origin Star would immediately stop growing and become an ownerless star, slowly blooming with his energy and vitality. When his vitality couldnt maintain the natural operation of the star, it might be time for his Origin Star to turn into a scorching sun and burn up itself crazily. But no matter what, at this moment, Han Fei knew that his path of star transformation had been completed. His soul power and his own strength suddenly increased significantly. Han Fei was not surprised. The moment he opened his eyes, he looked at his message. Owner: Han Fei 106 (Sky OpeningStar Transformation) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th (Evolving: 86/13,064 years) Immortal Qi: 400,000 Soul: 7.88 origins (7,882,598 points) Perception Range: 8 million kilometers Strength: 7.90 star powers (7,905,214 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (level 99) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 101) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Huh? When Han Fei saw his information, he was actually a little surprised. He thought that he would cross Level 106 and surpass the Star Transformation realm. However, he was still stuck in the Star Transformation realm. Could it be that there was something he hadnt completed in the Star Transformation realm? Also, although his soul and strength had both been significantly improved by almost ten percent, and his soul power seemed to have increased by more than 700,000 points, he still felt that something was wrong. It wasnt easy for him to transform his Origin Sea into a star. But his comprehensive strength had only increased by about 10%? It was not that Han Fei despised the improvement, but it was very different from the so-called qualitative leap. If you increased my strength by 30%, I could say that it was a qualitative leap, but with only a 10% increase, Han Fei had to reconsider if there was something he hadnt completed in the Star Transformation realm. Therefore, Han Fei immediately went to find the answer about the realm he didnt know. Therefore, in the starry sky, the altar rose, and a fire curtain rose. God of War: Oh! Why didnt you make a sacrifice today? Han Fei said, Senior God of War, Im full of questions now. My Star Core has been formed, and my original body has been connected to the ground veins and Star Core of my Origin Star. I can already feel the fusion of the Rivers of Life. By rights, my star transformation should have ended, right? But why do I feel that my strength hasnt taken a qualitative leap? I feel that my overall strength has only increased by about 10%. What? Your Star Core has been formed? At that time, the God of War couldnt have felt worse. When did he enter the Star Transformation Realm? One year ago? Two years ago? Anyway, it hadnt exceeded three years. From the beginning of star transformation to the birth of a Star Core, it only took him three years. Was this kid the reincarnation of a god? The latest_epi_sodes are on_the Nov elB i n website., Han Fei said, Thats right! Senior God of War, is there anything I havent comprehended in the Star Transformation Realm? After a moment of silence, the God of War said, Youre cultivating so fast. Arent you worried that your foundation is unstable? Han Fei said, Senior God of War, did I forget to tell you that there is a Great Dao of Time among the Great Daos I walk? God of War: ??? Immediately, the God of War seemed to understand. He was originally shocked, but when he heard the Great Dao of Time, he immediately understood. No wonder. I was wondering how anyone could complete the Star Transformation stage in just two years. So you have a time acceleration technique. Hey! Has the Time Temple come to you? The God of War didnt answer Han Feis question immediately but asked, Has the Time Temple come to you if you walk the Great Dao of Time? Yes! But I just ignored them. Were on different paths. The God of War cursed in his heart. Stop showing off, you little b*stard. However, the God of War still reminded him, Han Fei, its best if you do as you say. Theres no need to join the Three Temple. You dont even know the meaning of their existence. Therefore, its best not to join if you can avoid it. As for you saying that you dont feel a qualitative leap, thats only natural. Now, is there a lack of energy and vitality in other places on your Origin Star except for the Star Core? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Is there not enough energy and vitality? God of War: If you want to reach the peak, thats naturally not enough. Do you remember what I told you you should do next? Han Fei said, Inject vitality. Indeed, my Origin Star seems to lack a lot of vitality now. But what I cant figure out is, even if I inject vitality into it, what will happen? Body tempering? God of War: Do you remember what I told you? After entering the Star Transformation Realm, you dont have to embark on the Star Path? Han Fei responded, I remember. God of War: Then do you remember that I said I would teach you a supreme divine technique? Excited, Han Fei responded again, I remember. God of War: I didnt tell you before because I wanted to see your exact state after you finish the star transformation. Now, Ill teach you the first step to practice the supreme divine technique. The first step? God of War: Haha! The birth of a Star Core is only relative. If you have no one to teach you, what are you going to do next? Han Fei thought for a moment. Based on the current situation, I must have missed something in the Star Transformation realm. So, my next step must be to get more energy and vitality. At least I cant let my Origin Star continue to be so unstable. God of War: However, when a large amount of vitality and energy are injected, they will continue to be absorbed by the Star Core. Then what are you going to do? Han Fei said, It takes time for the Star Core to absorb energy and vitality, right? I should be able to stabilize it without accelerating time and abandoning the array that gathers energy and vitality. God of War: Why do you want to stabilize the Star Core? Han Fei paused and suddenly realized that stars seemed to have a period of silence. However, the God of War directed the topic to the Star Core itself. He wanted him to pay more attention to the Star Core itself. Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, do you mean that there is still room for improvement on the Star Core itself? Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Compared to the Star Core of Yi Qianxing, the size and quality of the Star Core of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator he had once killed were different. Han Fei couldnt help but respond, Is there still room for the Star Core to continue to condense? Continuously compressing the Star Core, so that the Star Core of the same size can gather more energy and vitality. Although their mass will be greater, their intensity will definitely be higher. God of War: Youre quite perceptive. In fact, youll find this out after you try to inject vitality and energy. And the first step to practice the supreme divine technique Im going to teach you is to compress your Star Core a thousand times. Chapter 2392 - Little Black and Little White’s How many times? Han Fei was shocked by the God of Wars words. Holy sh*t, he asked me to compress my Star Core a thousand times. Wont it explode? Fortunately, Han Fei was very accepting. He immediately asked, Senior God of War, why dont you directly teach me the supreme divine technique? The God of War responded by scolding Han Fei, What do you know? You cant be hasty. One step at a time. Do you think its difficult to compress it a thousand times? Try compressing it a thousand times in your own way first. This is the first step, but its actually a basic test. Han Fei said, Thats not right! Senior God of War, if I keep pouring energy and vitality into it, wouldnt I have to continuously compress it forever? God of War: Well, Ill give you a standard. When your Golden Jade Marrow is full, you can stop. Huh? Han Feis heart suddenly skipped a beat. Was it related to the Golden Jade Marrow? Right, since he was going to continue to inject energy and vitality, this step should be injecting vitality. After injecting vitality, wouldnt it be body tempering? However, Han Fei didnt know why the Golden Jade Marrow would be produced when the Star Core was compressed. Before Han Fei was about to end the conversation, the God of War reminded him, Remember, before you compress the Star Core a thousand times, dont add vitality and energy to your Origin Stars. Do remember it. Han Fei asked, Why? God of War: Youll find out later. With doubts, Han Fei ended the conversation with the God of War. In any case, he now had a direction. Besides, a ten-percent increase in strength was still a ten-percent increase. His ten-percent increase was different from others ten-percent increase. Han Fei didnt leave the Origin Star but returned to the Star Core. Hearing what the God of War said, he didnt inject vitality or dig out other peoples Star Cores to replenish his energy. He needed to figure out how to compress the Star Cores first. Logically speaking, the most basic compression method was to suppress it with pressure. This wasnt very difficult, so Han Fei directly began. The Star Core had just been born. Although it contained infinite energy and vitality, it was not completely solid at this time. It was more in a sticky semi-solid state, or even a loose liquid state. Therefore, the first step, the most basic Star Core compression, was not very difficult for Han Fei. And the compression of a thousand times that the God of War said was actually to reduce the radius by ten times according to the volume formula. Of course, if the mass was the same and the radius was compressed to one tenth the size, it meant that the density of his Star Core would inevitably skyrocket. At first, Han Fei didnt think too much about it. The God of War said that he would understand it if he did it. Then he would just focus on compressing the Star Core. However, it only took Han Fei one day to reduce the size of the Star Core to 80% of its original size. Three days later, Han Fei reduced the radius of the Star Core to half its previous size, which was 2,025 kilometers. However, Han Fei found two problems, one good and the other bad. The good thing was that if he compressed the Star Core, his strength would increase slightly. His strength had increased by about 1%. The bad thing was that it was more and more difficult to suppress it through pressure. At this moment, Han Fei had to use the power of the Great Dao. He locked the space within the range and squeezed the Star Core crazily. It was also at this moment that Han Fei felt the resistance and countershock of the Star Cores energy. Buzz! In just three or five days, Han Feis battle suit had all been destroyed, melted under the unusually high temperature. Han Fei could feel that his body was burning, and the surging energy in his body was frantically washing his body. Phew! Power back-feeding? Han Fei was shocked because he sensed the abnormality of the Golden Jade Marrow. Subconsciously, Han Fei began to operate body refining techniques. Ten days later. When Han Fei compressed the radius of his Star Core to 1,600 kilometers, he gave birth to a drop of Golden Jade Marrow, which made Han Fei extremely excited. However, Han Fei knew that it was because he had received a huge amount of energy back-feeding in an extremely short period of time. In addition, the Origin Star seemed to have back-fed him to a certain extent too, so this drop of Golden Jade Marrow was produced. If the current situation remained the same, Han Fei estimated that in the next few months, he should obtain a drop of Golden Jade Marrow every month until he completely adapted to the strength of the Star Core. Of course, Han Fei didnt stop there. The God of Wars instructions to him was to use his own method to compress it a thousand times, which was to reduce the radius by ten times. His original radius was 4,050 kilometers, if it was ten times smaller, it should be 405 kilometers. Now he was still far from this goal. One month Later. Han Feis Star Core was compressed to 1,200 kilometers. At this time, Han Fei found that it was already extremely difficult to compress it with the Great Dao. When compressing the Star Core, a huge amount of energy dissipated and was absorbed by him, washing his body. In this month, Han Fei gave birth to six drops of Golden Jade Marrow. If one Great Dao is not powerful enough, Ill use two. If two are not enough, Ill use three. Three months later. The radius of Han Feis Star Core was compressed to 800 kilometers. At this time, Han Fei felt that his Star Core had become extremely solid. The huge Star Core with a radius of 4,050 kilometers had now shrunk by nearly five times. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt press anymore, although in the past three months, his Golden Jade Marrow had increased by 42 drops. Unfortunately, the compression of the Star Core still stopped. Han Fei had been sitting cross-legged here for three days. In fact, the mission given to him by the God of War was equivalent to compressing the density of the Star Core a thousand times. And this process was getting harder and harder. Up to now, Han Fei felt that if he tried his best, it might take him half a year or even a year to compress the radius of the Star Core to about 600 kilometers, but it was too difficult. It might take him a hundred years to compress the radius to 405 kilometers. Besides, Han Fei felt that his current Star Core seemed a little unstable. That was because he compressed it too hard, causing the internals of the Star Core to be a little imbalanced. If this went on, Han Fei suspected that the Star Core might explode. Han Fei thought for three days. He was sure that if he wanted to compress it bit by bit, it would take him a hundred years or hundreds of years to stabilize the Star Core and reduce it to 405 kilometers. However, if so, this step would be too slow. No! Keeping compressing it is definitely not the main purpose, even if it can back-feed the body and strengthen the refinement of the Golden Jade Marrow. Han Feis heart suddenly flipped. Is there any impurity in the Star Core? If so, can the Yin-Yang Millstone refine it? Han Feis idea was very bold. It was like forging iron. By removing the impurities and leaving only the essence of the materials, wouldnt the volume naturally decrease? However, Han Fei didnt know if Little Black and Little White could withstand the power of his Star Core! This terrifying scorching heat could even burn the battle suit of the ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure level, let alone Little Black and Little White who hadnt opened the sky yet! However, if they were a little further away from the core, it didnt seem to be a problem. When Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White, the two little guys were more heat-resistant than Han Fei had imagined, mainly because Little Black could swallow fire essence. Earlier, when Little White got a spiritual treasure, the Blue Sea Ice Sand, and Little Black went to the Fiery Tree to absorb the essence of the Heavenly Fire. Now, Little Black was obviously more adapted to such an environment. Little Black swam towards the Star Core. It seemed that the scorching energy of the Star Core couldnt burn Little Blacks body at all. However, when Little Black really approached the Star Core, it melted directly into a black fog. Three days later, Han Fei found that his guess was right. Star Cores also had impurities. However, Little White suddenly said, Dad, Im going to make a breakthrough. Huh? Han Fei was quite surprised. She was going to make a breakthrough? Little Black and Little White had been stuck at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm for a long time. Han Fei had always felt that there seemed to be a barrier that these two little guys, his closest spiritual beasts, couldnt pass. He didnt expect that seeing his Star Core today would help them make a breakthrough. Wait, this is my Origin Star. This place is under my protection. These two little guys definitely wont make a breakthrough here, which means that they have to make a breakthrough in the Sea of Stars. He had wanted to let the two little guys see if they could filter the impurities of the Star Core, but now it seemed that he had to let them transcend the sky opening-realm tribulation first. Little Black was absorbing energy. After another day, Han Fei saw Little Black appear again. From the moment Little Black appeared, he saw that Little Black and Little White were glowing. It was clearly time for them to transcend the heavenly tribulation. Above the Sea of Stars. As soon as Little Black and Little White came out, the vast Heavenly Tribulation gathered in the Sea of Stars. At this moment, Han Fei shouted, Son, daughter, take these resources. With that said, Han Fei threw out a million spiritual fruits, hundreds of thousands of energy crystals, and millions of kilometers of resources. He thought that if necessary, he could intervene. Even if the heavenly tribulation looked terrifying, it was not a big deal as long as they could survive it. Now, Han Fei was curious about what would happen if Little Black and Little White transcended the tribulation. Rumble! When the first heavenly tribulation fell, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This was clearly a purple lightning bolt! It looked no worse than his heavenly tribulation back then! Perhaps even stronger. Chapter 2393 - Evolution Han Fei had seen the Emperor Sparrow transcending a tribulation. He could imagine the arrogant look of the Emperor Sparrow at that time. When he transcended a tribulation in the Sea of Stars, he still had the demeanor of a Monarch and dared to swallow the heavenly tribulation. Now, Little Black and Little White were different from the Emperor Sparrow. When the first purple lightning bolt struck, Little Black and Little White were brimming with vitality. Besides, both of them were shining with a strange light, and the lightning tribulation was slowly absorbed and digested by the black and white light. However, in fact, it was not as easy as Han Fei saw. Little Black and Little White seemed to just want to test the power of this lightning tribulation. After the first lightning tribulation, Little Black and Little White immediately turned into black and white mist. The two interacted and spiraled, turning into a Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram. Rumble! The second heavenly tribulation landed on the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram, only setting off a few ripples on the surface. Then, the power of the heavenly tribulation seemed to be completely swallowed. In the process, Little Black and Little White didnt use the resources Han Fei gave them at all. Then, it was the third, fourth, and fifth heavenly tribulation. When it came to the seventh heavenly tribulation, Han Fei found that Little Black and Little White still didnt use the huge amount of resources he gave them, which made Han Fei a little anxious. Why hadnt they used the resources yet? Besides, they had already eaten seven purple lightning strikes in a row! Because he didnt see the specific power of the seven lightning tribulations, Han Fei could estimate by his senses. The power of this lightning tribulation should be a little stronger than his back then, by no more than 20%, but at least 10%. However, Han Fei was shocked by Little Black and Little Whites response. They turned into a Yin-Yang pattern and then swallowed all the heavenly tribulations that came down. Up to now, none of the heavenly tribulation was wasted. Rumble! Even the eighth heavenly tribulation was swallowed by Little Black and Little White. When it came to the ninth heavenly tribulation, Han Fei thought that Little Black and Little Whites tribulation might end like this. After all, no one knew what the tribulation of a mysterious creature would be like. But in the next moment, in the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Diagram, a big fish appeared. Its body was slender, and its fin tail was white and golden. Its scales were as bright as white crystals, with black edges outlined. This big fish was like a long dragon emerging from the water, zigzagging into the sky. The last Heavenly Tribulation had just taken shape in the sky, and the inexplicable big fish that Little Black and Little White had turned into bit at it. Then Little Black and Little White crawled out of the purple catastrophe-like lightning. Han Fei had a feeling that Little Black and Little White had changed. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that their information had indeed changed. Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish This is a descendant of the mysterious ancient Yin-Yang Sky-Swallowing Fish. The black and white fish live together. The white fish are docile, and the black fish are cruel. As long as one of them survives, the other wont die. Yin-Yang can devour the heavens and earth. 101 < Quality > Mysterious Infinite < Food > All things can be swallowed Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, Spirit Swallowing Body, Fusion, Twin God Technique, Yin-Yang Millstone, World Devouring Black fish are invisible. Except for the owner, only those who are born with Yin-Yang Divine Eyes or are far stronger than the owner can see through them. After fusing with them, the owners combat power will greatly increase, and he will be able to freely control the Yin-Yang technique. Huh? Han Feis eyes glittered. Did it mean that Little Black and Little White had evolved? They became Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish, no longer Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish! When Han Fei saw that the two of them could store Immortal Qi infinitely, he wasnt quite surprised. This was because it was difficult to say what the upper limit of Immortal Qi was for Sky Openers. Generally speaking, it was fine to store hundreds of thousands of wisps, which was enough for reserve. Han Fei didnt know how much could be stored. As for the combat skills, there was one more combat skill, which was World Devouring. Han Fei didnt know what it meant exactly and still had to study it. However, Little Black and Little White had their own independent consciousness now. He could just ask them later. The note stated that after the fusion, he could freely control the Yin-Yang Great Technique, but Han Fei thought that his Great Technique on the Great Dao of Yin-Yang was almost entirely provided by Little Black and Little Whites own combat skills. For example, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, the Twin Divine Technique, and the Yin-Yang Millstone. Of course, there were also a few saber techniques like the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Knife. He didnt know if they would become stronger after fusion now. Buzz! Before Han Fei had time to think, he saw two cute doll-like figures appear on the Yin-Yang symbol and slowly dissipate. Han Fei couldnt help but widen his eyes. F*ck, they turned into humans? Little Black and Little White were easy to recognize. Little White was the fair-lady kind of girl, and Little Black was a cool boy. It was easy for him to distinguish them. The two little people in front of him were about five or six years old. Little White was dressed in white with a thin black vertical mark between her eyebrows. As for Little Black, he was all black with a white vertical mark between his eyebrows. The two little guys looked as if they had walked out of a comic. Their big eyes flickered and their little faces were pink. Dad ~ Little White let out a sweet cry and ran towards Han Fei. Hey, my daughter, let me hold you Hahaha Little White jumped into Han Feis arms, and Han Fei lifted her high and turned around with Little White in his arms. Giggle, Giggle ~ Letting Little White sit on his shoulder, Han Fei couldnt help but look at Little Black. Little Black, do you want me to lift you high? Childish! Little Black glanced at Little White and refused cooly, indicating that he was not a childish person. But Han Fei reached out and picked up Little Black too. Hey! Im already an adult Little Black was shouting at Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt care. He ran a few roller coasters in the Sea of Stars faster than the speed of light, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, sometimes high and sometimes low, making Little White giggle. Little Black snorted, then crossed his arms, but didnt refuse. After running for a long time, Han Fei finally put them down and then scolded, Why didnt you use the resources I gave you just now? Do you despise them? Little White said sweetly, Daddy! Weve been eating all the time! But weve been eating the heavenly tribulation. Its hard to digest, so we dont have the appetite to eat your resources. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. Eating heavenly tribulation? Little Black said cooly, In the end, I rushed into the heavenly tribulation and ate the Sky Fiend. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt know what to say. He had never heard of someone eating a heavenly tribulation! He had thought that the two little guys must have suffered, but they actually ate the heavenly tribulation as food. But in this case, wasnt it equivalent to using the heavenly tribulation to temper their bodies? And it was the kind of body tempering that didnt waste any of the heavenly tribulation. Therefore, theoretically speaking, Little Black and Little Whites combat power was much stronger than ordinary Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Han Fei said, Then put the resources into your Origin Seas now. These resources should be enough for you to reach the star transformation realm. However, Little Black said coolly, No need. Smack! Han Fei slapped Little Blacks butt. How can you talk to me like that? I said you need it. Little Black was lost for words. We really dont need it. We can devour the heavens and earth now. Han Fei was dumbfounded. What do you mean? So what if you can devour the heavens and earth? You dont need to eat resources now? Little Black said, We can now eat the stars in the Sea of Stars and the Great Dao on the stars, so resources are actually of little significance to us. We dont use this to establish our Origin Star. We have already had our Origin Star. Huh? Wait a moment You eat stars? Eat the Great Dao? Han Feis eyes turned green. Now he was really jealous of them! But soon, Han Fei realized that something was wrong. What did you say? Youve already had an Origin Star? Little Black said proudly, It can also be called our Original Great Dao. We dont call it a star. Our Great Dao can grow. As long as we keep devouring the heavens and earth, this Dao can grow freely. Hiss! Han Fei was confused. A free-growing Origin Star, no, a free-growing Great Dao. Therefore, they actually didnt have the concept of stars. They were Dao in themselves. In other words, with Little Black and Little Whites Innate Dao Body, they were Great Dao themselves. They didnt need to transform their Origin Star into a star at all Gulp! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Then are you hungry now? Little White said, Dad, Little Black can eat your Star Cores energy. Han Fei asked, Hey! By the way, can you remove the impurities in Daddys Star Core? Little Black snorted. Isnt that simple? It just so happens that we need to stabilize our strength. The lightning tribulation is just to temper the body and condense the soul. It still needs a lot of energy to stabilize our foundation. Another moment later. Han Fei saw that Little Black and Little White turned into a huge Yin-Yang diagram and directly enveloped his Origin Star. Ah, well Han Fei was a little stunned. They didnt even need the Yin-Yang Millstone now? Would these two little guys eat his Star Core? Chapter 2394 - The Dao Seed Ran Away Han Fei stayed in his Origin Sea for another three years. In fact, Cao Mengde and the others only knew that Han Fei had been in seclusion for five days. They didnt have any guesses. During this period of time, Han Fei had helped almost all of them complete their missions and naturally harvested a large number of life origin crystals. Therefore, no one cared about a few days and just did what they should do. Inside Han Feis Origin Star. After three years of hard work by Little Black and Little White, Han Feis Star Cores radius had been reduced to about 440 kilometers. It was all because of Little Black and Little Whites hard work. They removed a lot of impurities from the Star Core. !! In the past three years, Han Fei had had 600 drops of Golden Jade Marrow. Han Fei felt that the bones in his arms had completely metamorphosed. He had a feeling that he might be able to withstand four times his Great Dao. Furthermore, his overall strength was about 10% stronger than when he had just produced the Star Core. There was no telling if it was because a lot of impurities in his Star Core had been removed, or because there was more Golden Jade Marrow, or both. Anyway, Han Fei knew that although he didnt know what the supreme divine technique the God of War was talking about was, he should have already embarked on the path of the supreme divine technique. His strength was growing at a terrifying speed. Another year passed. He sensed the Star Cores thirst for vitality. When Han Fei had just turned his Origin Sea into a star, even if his lifespan had increased, the River of Life had only stored one tenth of vitality. However, after Han Feis crazy compression of his Star Core over the years and Little Black and Little Whites continuous elimination of the impurities in the Star Core, two problems occurred. The first was that his lifespan had extended again. The other was the extreme compression of the Star Core, which, for some reason, consumed vitality. It seemed that this compression of the Star Core transformed vitality into lifespan. This transformation made the vitality on Han Feis Origin Star only 1/100 left. Besides, another strange thing was that his Star Core seemed to be able to be compressed to one thousandth its size at any time. This compression almost consumed 99% of the vitality of his Origin Star. Han Fei didnt think it was an accident. Although the God of War didnt say it, he thought that this was probably the real reason why the God of War asked him to compress the Star Core. Besides, the God of War didnt allow him to inject vitality and energy into the Star Core before it was compressed to one thousandth its size. What was the meaning of this? If he didnt inject new vitality into it, wouldnt the vitality of his Life Star City be completely consumed? It was like a dry pond without even a drop of water. However, in this situation, Han Fei could only trust the God of War, because he had been in contact with him since hundreds of thousands of years ago. There was no reason for him to lie to him. Besides, Han Fei knew that the God of War wasnt in a good shape. Therefore, the God of War had no reason to lie to him. This old guy might still be waiting for him to save him. Therefore, Han Fei resolutely continued to squeeze his Star Core. One month Later. When Han Feis Star Core was finally compressed to 405 kilometers, he couldnt help but grin. He had finally made it. But it was also at this moment that Little Black and Little White suddenly canceled the Yin-Yang pattern. They appeared behind Han Fei and quickly retreated, and the two were staring at Han Feis Star Core. To Han Feis surprise, he sensed that a singularity appeared inside his Star Core, which seemed to be trying to absorb more energy and vitality. However, all the energy and vitality on his Origin Star had been absorbed by the Star Core! It could be said that looking from the Sea of Stars, Han Feis Origin Star was a dead star at this moment, a dead star without any vitality or energy. The mountains and rivers that once existed here had long disappeared. Only Han Fei knew that on his Origin Star, at the core where the ground veins were connected, there was a Star Core with extremely powerful energy, a Star Core with a radius of only 405 kilometers. Buzz! Perhaps because the singularity found that he couldnt absorb energy, the Dao Seed in Han Feis body began to tremble crazily for the first time in his life. Yes, the Dao Seed seemed to have broken free from the shackles of the body. Han Fei was shocked. He didnt know what it meant. He just instinctively wanted to stop the Dao Seed. However, before he could stop the Dao Seed, it disappeared into his Dantian with a swish, and appeared exactly where the Star Core was. Shit! Han Fei didnt feel good. The Dao Seed went into the Star Core. He was inexperienced and didnt know what it meant. Perhaps the God of War didnt expect this to happen. Damn it. Cant you just give me the supreme divine technique? How should I deal with it now? Han Fei reached out to pick up his Dao Seed. However, a Dao Seed was a Dao. How could he touch a Dao with his physical hand? Swish ~ Han Fei grabbed nothing but air, and he could only watch helplessly as his Dao Seed disappeared into the Star Core, penetrated the extremely dense Star Core, and fell directly on the singularity. Can I get it back? Han Fei frowned and wanted to ask the God of War immediately. However, he suddenly thought that he should try activating the Great Dao as soon as possible. This time, Han Fei felt that the Dao Seed in the Star Core was trembling, and his Great Dao could still operate normally, which made Han Fei take a long breath of relief. Damn it, I almost thought my Dao Seed was gone. No, I have to complain to the God of War. Above the Sea of Stars, Han Fei came again. This time, the fire curtain was just set up. The God of War replied, Oh, its only been a few days. Why are you here again? Han Fei said, Senior God of War, Im screwed. Youd better give me the supreme divine technique now! When I compressed my Star Core to one thousandth its size, my energy and vitality were exhausted. As a result, a singularity was born in my Star Core and absorbed my Dao Seed. Now I cant get my Dao Seed back. Senior, is this what you expected? In the distant starry sky, a giant scratched his head, his heart in turmoil. His first reaction was, Boy, how many times can you accelerate time? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. If he said 256 times, would the God of War notice something? No, he had to treat himself as a genius like Feng Yu. Rolling his eyes, Han Fei replied, Not much. Its just a hundred times. Unfortunately, I havent mastered the Great Dao of Time well enough yet. Otherwise, I might be able to reach higher heights. God of War: ??? A certain guy in the distant Sea of Stars couldnt have felt worse. A hundred times the time acceleration? But even if it was a hundred times, wasnt it too damn fast? How long had it been since this kid chatted with him last time? Seven days? Han Fei said in a hurry, Senior God of War, did you hear me? I said that my Dao Seed was gone. My Dao Seed was absorbed by the Star Core. The God of War said impatiently, So be it. Whats the big deal? Its still yours anyway. Han Fei didnt know what to say. But, Senior, you cant say that. Im me. My Origin Star is my Origin Star. Were not exactly one, right? The God of War said stiffly, Its only a matter of time. Why are you panicking? You call yourself the Human Emperor, then why are you so hasty? Fine, although you compressed your Star Core to one thousandth its size with the Great Dao of Time, it didnt take long in total. Youve passed the test! Senior God of War, are you kidding me? Is this a test? God of War: Boy, your comprehensive strength should have increased a lot, right? Han Fei said, Its less than twenty percent more than when I completed the star transformation. God of War: If you werent here, I wouldve slapped you. Why? Do you look down on 20%? Even 5% is an insurmountable gap in the fight between real strong masters, let alone 20%. Then the God of War continued to send a message, How much Golden Jade Marrow do you have? More than 600 drops. I dont think its enough. God of War: Whether its enough depends on how much your body can carry. The weight of ordinary peoples marrow is 5% of their weight. Calculate according to this. When your Golden Jade Marrow is full, come to me. Also, your star transformation should be over. Now you can instill vitality and energy into your Origin Star. After that, the God of War took the initiative to extinguish the fire curtain. Han Fei was lost for words. Every time, youre so naggy. Why did you end the conversation so soon today? Han Fei didnt feel that the God of War was angry. The first thing he did when he returned to his Origin Star was to absorb all the life origin crystals he had obtained. It was like a tremendous amount of vitality fell into a dry pond. After only a moment, the vitality all disappeared. However, when Han Fei looked at the River of Life, he found that the input of the life origin crystals made his Origin Stars River of Life was about 7% full. With this vitality, Han Fei could hold on for a while longer. But Han Fei knew that this vitality was far from enough. He had to dig up their Star Cores now. Han Fei calculated. The human marrow accounted for about 5% of the body weight? Han Fei sat cross-legged and observed inside. When he calculated the amount of the Golden Jade Marrow according to his weight, he couldnt help but be speechless. It actually needed about 1,800 to 2,000 drops of this thing? Chapter 2395 - A Small Test Even with Little Black and Little White, even if he compressed the Star Core with a diameter of 8,100 kilometers to 810 kilometers, he only condensed less than 300 drops of Golden Jade Marrow in a few years. It wouldnt take him long to accomplish the feat of condensing 1,800 drops. Therefore, Han Fei didnt plan to continue his cultivation in seclusion. He was going to pick a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators Origin Star and take the vitality in the Star Core. After that, he had to return to the Demon Domain. After all, even if his strength had been consolidated, he still needed to fight and polish himself. Half a day later. Han Fei stood on the Origin Star of a certain peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Fortunately, he didnt encounter a Star Sea Giant Beast, so he was not in a hurry. !! When he condensed a life ball full of vitality with the Vitality Concentration Technique, he was surprised to find that the vitality in the Origin Star was more than ten times higher than the vitality in the life crystals of the demonic creatures in the Sky Opening Realm. After all, this was the vitality of the stars, not the life origin crystal condensed from the body. When Han Fei threw the life ball into his Origin Star, a moment later, the total vitality of the star suddenly jumped to 20%, which shocked him. So many! If I can extract all these peoples vitality Han Feis eyes lit up. Even if he knew that the Vitality Condensation Technique was not a good technique and would cause some negative karma, he would still use it. After all, how could Han Fei not use these peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Otherwise, should he sacrifice them to the God of War? Half a day later, when Han Fei extracted the vitality of other four Origin Stars in his hand, he got more than 61% of the vitality in total, which was much more than the vitality he had stored at the beginning. After all, what he extracted from was the Origin Stars of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If it were the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, the amount of vitality might only be 50% or even less. However, Han Fei was also surprised. Could it be that his Origin Stars lifespan potential was too long? Four peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators plus a pile of life origin crystals still failed to fill up his Origin Star. Because he had got enough vitality, Han Fei snatched another Star Core and stuffed it into his Origin Sea. When he saw that the infinite energy was crazily absorbed by his Origin Star, and the Star Core that had been compressed to a diameter of 810 kilometers continued to expand, Han Fei knew that he had to wait. When the Golden Jade Marrow filled his entire body, he should be able to come into contact with the Supreme Divine Technique. Of course, he couldnt completely believe in the supreme divine technique of the God of War. After all, he was the little junior brother of the Void Temple, and his Void Body Refining Technique was only in the Sea Establishment realm. There was no need to mention its difficulty. Even if it was a Sea Establishment realm technique, it still helped him refine the Golden Jade Marrow, which showed the level of the Void Body Refining Technique. Being ranked in the top ten Body Refining Techniques in the Sea Realm, it was definitely not weak. However, when he reached the Sky Opening Realm, he should have corresponding body-refining techniques. When he completely refined the Golden Jade Marrow, he could ask his Eldest Senior Brother for it. Then he could compare it with the supreme divine technique. Before leaving the Origin Star, Han Fei glanced at his information. Owner: Han Fei The latest novel are_on_the NovelNEXT website., Level: 107 (Sky OpeningUltimate Dao) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the10,016th (Evolving: 92/13,064 years) Immortal Qi: 400,000 Soul: 9.06 origins (9,061,214 points) Perception Range: 8 million kilometers Strength: 9.08 star powers (9,082,369 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 101) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 101) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Wait Han Fei knew that he had reached level 107 and surpassed the Star Transformation Realm. However, what did the words Extreme Dao mean? Was this fake? What he pursued was the path of extreme balance! But his soul and strength hadnt completely balanced yet. How could there be a realm of extreme dao? Also, hadnt he already passed the soul enlightenment on the very first step? Logically speaking, he should have directly reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Why did the Extreme Dao suddenly pop up? Looking at the growth of his soul and strength, Han Fei had already felt it. In general, his soul had increased by about 2 million points in this seclusion, which was 2 origins, and his strength had increased by about 2 million waves, which was 2 star powers. Compared to his previous comprehensive combat power, it was a good improvement. Although Han Fei had never taken a normal Star Path, he felt that the path he took did not seem to be weaker than others. Although the God of War was a little secretive, he was still reliable. However, he had a question. He didnt know what would happen if he failed to compress his Star Core to one thousandth its size. Besides, Han Fei felt that everybody could figure out how to compress a Star Core! As long as the Star Core was compressed, it could become stronger. So there must be people crazily compressing their Star Cores, and there must be many people who compressed their Star Cores to one tenth their original sizes. Therefore, at present, he was at most at the beginning of practicing the so-called Supreme Technique of the God of War. He didnt know what the real Supreme Technique was like. Tsk. In the outside world. Wu Bufan, Cao Mengde, and the others were facing the siege of a group of star transformation realm demonic creatures. They had stayed here for too long. They had been fighting here for a day before Han Fei went to cultivate seclusion, and now it was already the eighth day. And in the Demon Domain, if they stayed in one place for eight days, it was impossible for the demonic source here not to know. Besides, Han Fei suddenly wanted to cultivate in seclusion. At that time, they had already become enemies with the demonic source here. Therefore, after eight days of battle, the surrounding demonic sources had already joined forces and formed an army. Zhou Run said, Just hold on for one more day. Lets just take it as the first life-and-death battle since we slacked off for so many years. When we really cant fight anymore, lets call Brother Fei out. Zhou Run and the others had a total of eight people, but they were facing nearly 30 demonic creatures. Fortunately, they all had godly weapons. Otherwise, they would have long been defeated by these demonic creatures. Even so, they only managed to kill 12 demonic creatures after fighting for half a day. It was not that they were not strong, nor did they not know how to cooperate. It was just that although the other party was demonic creatures, they were not fools. They were also intelligent creatures. At this moment, Luo Dafei was pierced by a row of sharp spikes bursting out of the ground. A demonic creature that looked like a gopher but had many curved tentacles jumped out of the ground. Luo Dafeis expression changed, and a demoness suddenly appeared in front of the demonic gopher. The demoness had a powerful bewildering ability. While the demonic gopher was stunned, Luo Dafei had already broken free from the big spikes on his body and ran out, shouting, Zhou Run, use the Amplification Dice on me. Upon hearing this, Zhou Run was flying over from hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Just as Zhou Run was about to attack, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared behind Luo Dafei. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei casually grabbed with his void hand and took the demonic gopher out of the ground. At this moment, Han Fei activated his Great Dao. He had tried it and found that his current body could narrowly withstand the strength boost of four times. Brother Fei? Luo Dafei looked at Han Fei in shock, wondering if Han Fei had finished his cultivation. Zhou Runs pupils were constricted slightly. Just now, he saw Han Fei take action. His suppressing pressure in the void directly shattered countless tentacle hooks. This was definitely the speed of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. The demonic gopher couldnt resist the terrifying power at all. Zhou Runs heart did a flip. It seemed that Han Fei was stronger than before. He knew that Han Fei was very strong and could also crush this demonic gopher before, but he couldnt do it so casually. In the third round of qualifiers, they had been following Han Fei the whole time, so they knew the combat power Han Fei could exert. Or maybe Han Fei was hiding his strength before? But in any case, the stronger Han Fei was, the more advantageous it was for them. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that there were as many as 15 demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm here. This was clearly not something that could be gathered from a single demonic source. Judging from the battlefield, this place seemed to have experienced a destructive blow. Obviously, the battle had been going on for a long time. Seeing that everybody was fighting intensely, Han Fei said, Everybody, come here. Stop fighting. Wu Bufan, Cao Mengde, and the others were overjoyed. Han Fei was back. It seemed that they didnt have to fight so hard. At this moment, Han Fei still wanted to test his strength. At this moment, his combat power was completely different from when he met Zhao Qinglong. Han Fei stomped. His speed had significantly increased due to the difference in his bodys tolerance. Before, Han Fei had used all his means, plus the Great Dao of Time, but his speed could only reach 7.5 times the speed of light at most. But now, without using the Great Dao of Time, Han Feis maximum speed exceeded six times the speed of light. When he activated the Great Dao of Time, his speed exceeded eight times the speed of light. Swish ~ Han Fei casually punched out. Han Fei intuitively activated the Great Dao, and the energy circulation was not sluggish at all. Everything was extremely smooth, as if circulating the breath in his body. In the eyes of everyone, Han Feis figure flashed, and then a python was pierced through and completely crushed. F*ck, Brother Fei is really tough. If I were hit by this punch, I would be half dead. Huh! I dont know if its my illusion, but I feel that Brother Fei seems to be faster. Not just that. He seems to be stronger too. Han Fei activated the Draw Technique and slashed out a 60,000-kilometer ravine. Under the ground, an earthworm-like demonic creature was slashed from head to tail and its body exploded. The treeman closest to Han Fei was about to dig into the ground, but Han Fei waved his hand and drew out a knife light condensed of mud. Bang! The treeman pierced through the knife light with thousands of tentacles and was about to drill underground, when he saw that Han Fei was already standing on his trunk. Han Fei murmured in a voice that only he could hear, Still much weaker than Zhao Qinglong! Chapter 2396 - The Way to the World Origin Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Zhou Run and the others watched Han Fei shuttle among these demonic creatures, not even afraid of the dark matter on them. They had fought for half a day but failed to take down these demonic creatures, but in just a minute, seven of them were killed by Han Fei in one breath. The reason why they ran away was that these things could disperse their bodies. As long as a part of their bodies ran away, it meant that the other partys original body ran away. Therefore, the fact that Han Fei could kill the seven demonic creatures in such a short period of time already amazed Zhou Run and the others. After Han Fei cleaned up the demonic source here, he said to Zhou Run and the others, Since I am the leader of the Avengers, from today onwards, I will start special training on you Special training? Even Zhou Run was dumbfounded. Why did Han Fei think of this after he came out of seclusion? Besides, we are not weak! What special training are you going to do? Han Fei said, Do you all think that you have been holding back, but in fact, you are the real Heavenly Talents? Do you think that you are actually not weak? Heh, let me tell you, the Avengers are an organization that prefers quality over quantity. What I want is an organization whose every member has a chance to become a Monarch, not a group of junk whose biggest goal is to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm Han Fei knew that Zhou Run and the others had no shortage of resources since they were young, and they had been in the Dragon Fighting Street all year round. Resources actually came very quickly for them. Even if they hadnt finished their star journey, they should have almost finished it. By the time they finished their star journey, they would be in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, a group of future peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators with godly weapons couldnt even kill a group of demonic creatures. What did this mean? This meant that they were no longer the kind of Heavenly Talents they thought they were. Han Fei said, If a person endures for too long, the halo of a Heavenly Talent on him will gradually dim. You are afraid of death and danger. Even if you have a good foundation, whats the use? As members of the Avengers, at least you have to be on the Heaven Roll first. According to Han Feis understanding of the Heaven Roll, those who could enter the Heaven Roll were all extraordinary in strength and unique in thinking. Some were wicked, some were righteous, some were dedicated to pursuing the Dao, some were knowledgeable, some were crazy, and some were proud and aloof, but they all had their own path. This path was not revenge itself. Gulp! Cao Mengde swallowed and took a deep breath. Brother Fei, I will definitely train well. Wu Bufan hammered his chest. Brother Fei, no one can stop my determination to prove my Dao. Han Fei said, Alright, in the first round of the special training, each of you, kill a demonic source alone. Everyone: ??? Everyone : Two years passed. The number of demonic creatures on the Demon Domain was crazily decreasing. When they first entered the Demon Domain, the random teleportation places were all places covered by demonic sources. But now, the further they went, the fewer places covered by demonic sources. Han Fei and the others had fought their way through. In the past two years, they had defeated more than 50 demonic sources. Later, they discovered that more than 50% of the places they had passed had been conquered. It could be imagined that in these places covered by demonic sources, the resources underground had been dug away. Although there were a lot of residuals, some of the main resources had already been dug away. Those who participated in the trial were all very smart and strong. Those who had survived until now were not easy to die. Han Fei and the others had met many teams in the past two years, mostly in groups. Yes, when the participants discovered that there were resources everywhere, they would definitely form alliances with each other. Bang! Somewhere, a shocking explosion sounded. Han Fei and the others looked over and found that Luo Dafeis body was gone with only a head floating in the air. Luo Dafei cursed, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, you b*stards have hidden yourselves too well. Im the only silkpants among this group of people! Zhou Run said, No, youre not the only silkpants among us, but youve completely fit into this role. You forgot your original intentions. Luo Dafeis body quickly recovered, and his expression was ugly. Finally, Ive finally defeated a demonic source. Wu Bufan sneered. Ive already beaten four, but youve only beaten the first one. Whats there to brag about? Cao Mengde said, Its all your fault. Youve been obsessed with women for too long, which seriously affects your health. If it werent for Brother Fei, your body would have been crippled. In the past two years, Zhou Run and the others were receiving special training, and Han Fei was digging treasures. Although the God of War said that there was no point in digging for treasures now, because if he got the World Origin of the Demon Domain, he wouldnt need these resources. But in fact, Han Fei felt that what the God of War said was wrong. It was just that the God of Wars standards were too high. He didnt care about these ordinary resources. However, treasures could occasionally be found among these ordinary resources. The Demon Domain was abundant in Mystic Yellow Soil. The Mystic Yellow Soil that Han Fei had dug up in the past two years spanned three hundred kilometers. Among them, he had also dug up more than a dozen pieces of Chaotic Spiritual Earth. One of them turned out to be of ordinary quality, not inferior. Han Fei didnt take all the Mystic Yellow Soil. He only kept a third for himself and gave the rest to Zhou Run and the others. Ever since Zhou Run asked him to be the mastermind behind the Avengers alliance, he had already taken on the role. He felt that perhaps Gu Tingnan was also like this back then, slowly creating the City of Wanderers. But Han Fei felt that there were both good and bad things about Gu Tingnans construction of the City of Wanderers. The good thing was that this force had already begun to grow on its own independent from him. The bad thing was that the City of Wanderers itself became a burden to Gu Tingnan. But the Avengers were different. Han Fei was building it in the style of the Void Temple. He only wanted Heavenly Talents, rich Heavenly Talents. As long as Zhou Run and the others achieved their goal, successfully left the Divine Capital Dynasty, and fulfilled their long-cherished wish, their mentalities would definitely be different. In addition, they had been secretly transferring and storing resources. After leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, they would welcome a period of eruption. Therefore, Han Fei felt that reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm was not a problem for Zhou Run and the others. What was difficult was whether they had the courage to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Only when they reached that step could they be considered true core members of the Avengers. As for whether Zhou Run and the others would burn the bridge after crossing it, Han Fei was not afraid as long as they were not afraid of death. Luo Dafei said, Brother Fei, Ive killed a demonic source. Han Fei grunted casually. Since even you have killed a demonic source, this special training is over. Han Fei clearly sensed their relief. Wu Bufan took out his big pipe and took a few puffs. Finally, he didnt have to fight anymore. However, as soon as Han Fei said so, he said again, Recently, weve encountered fewer and fewer demonic sources. Its been two years since the fourth round of qualifiers started, right? Zhou Run: Two years, one month, and three days. Han Fei nodded slightly. He cultivated in seclusion from time to time in the past two years. Now, his Star Core had a diameter of two thousand kilometers, and he had 1,408 drops of Golden Jade Marrow. According to Han Feis previous speed, his Golden Jade Marrow should have covered his entire body. But the problem was that Han Feis Origin Star didnt have enough vitality. Therefore, in the past two years, he had been cultivating intermittently. Although his strength had been increasing, he hadnt mastered the Void Body Refining Technique. Han Fei said, Its almost time. Its time to set off to find the World Origin. Everyone was shocked. Finding the World Origin was what they had been wanting to do for the past two years. Han Fei wasnt the only one who lacked the life origin crystals. The World Origin contained the Great Dao and vitality. Zhou Run and the others were also embarking on the Star Path. They were also short of these resources. Thirteen days passed. Han Fei and the others encountered three teams of participants, and Han Fei personally sniped 9 demonic sources. Finally, on the fourteenth day, Han Fei and the others ran for a full day, but they didnt even encounter a single demonic source. The places they passed had all been swept by others, the mountains had collapsed, and the ground had cracked. Under the guidance of Han Feis Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei and the others ran for another half a day before finally encountering an abyssal canyon. Through their perception, they could see many traces of fighting in the canyon. However, they could still perceive lush land deep in the canyon. Almost everyone knew that this situation was very unreasonable. They had run for more than a day and all the surrounding places of demonic source had been conquered. How could such a canyon be intact? Zhou Run said, There should be a channel to the underground inside this canyon. Outside, this canyon stretches for millions of kilometers, and its surroundings are bare. This means that the people who once fought through these places of demonic source have chosen to abandon attacking this canyon. Wu Bufan asked, So, this place is dangerous, right? Obviously, more than one person has been here. Cao Mengde said, Maybe they failed here. Li Chen said, Are you stupid? Weve felt many different auras of the Great Dao along the way, which means that many people have been here. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei said silently, The way to the World Origin. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator immediately pointed directly at the Abyssal Canyon in front of him. Han Fei asked again, Point to other paths to the World Origin. The Vast Ocean Navigator immediately pointed in multiple directions, which meant that there was more than one entrance to the World Origin. Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei curiously. Zhou Runze said, This should be just one of the entrances. Maybe we dont have to rush. Cao Mengde asked, What about the path mentioned in the intelligence we got? Zhou Run said, We cant take that path. It will be even more dangerous. Since there are many entrances, it wont be too difficult to find the World Origin. At most, we just need to spend more time. Besides, there are still many demonic sources that havent been cleaned up in remote places. At this time, Han Fei took out the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. When the marker landed on the Greatly Ominous, he said lightly, Lets take this path. Chapter 2397 - Thousand Demonic Beast Although Zhou Run and the others didnt know what Han Fei took out, it seemed to be a functional godly weapon. They clearly saw that the Nine Palace Luck Rulers pointer fell on Greatly Ominous, but Han Fei still chose to enter. This was the most dangerous divination result of the ruler except for the Impasse, right? Han Fei said, If you dont even dare to enter a mere Greatly Ominous place, how can you challenge the authority of the big clans? Lets go! This is not a life-and-death test. With Han Fei taking the lead, everyone actually felt safe. What they were afraid of was that Han Fei wouldnt take action. That would be awkward. After staying with Han Fei for two years, they could be sure of one thing. If all the eight of them attacked Han Fei together, the final result might be that Han Fei was injured and all of them died. At this moment, everyone was very careful. They didnt dare to walk fast or use an ultra-light speed. This was because there was no need to walk faster than the speed of light. Only about 300,000 kilometers deep into the abyss, lush woodlands had appeared. In the first 300,000 kilometers, there were more than 20 kinds of Great Dao auras. In addition to these Great Dao auras, at least seven or eight strong masters had already died here. The auras of these strong masters didnt dissipate. Even if they died, their blood and Qi were still there. The great technique they had once used was still emitting powerful Dao runes. This meant that there was no need to enter the forest. In this 300,000-kilometer open space, danger would come. As soon as Han Fei and the other eight landed on this open space and walked forward for less than 100,000 meters, they saw a 30-meter-tall humanoid demon with three heads and 24 hands blocking the way ahead. This demonic creature was like a warrior covered in armor. Only upon closer inspection would one discover that its humanoid body was actually composed of plants. However, this demonic creature seemed to have completely simulated the form of a human and even simulated muscles and bones, making it easier to fight. But unlike Han Feis three heads and six arms, this guy seemed to be able to control eight hands with each head. Among them, each head controlled four knives, three swords, and two axes. Because those weapons were different, they looked more like they were snatched by this demon. The blurry voice said in a deep voice, Well, so many people have come at once. Its a pity that you cant get out anymore. Buzz! Han Fei stepped a thousand meters away from the demonic creature, and information immediately appeared in his eyes. Thousand Demonic Beast A complete-state demonic source that lives in the Dark Demon Domain. After a demonic source swallows enough ominous power, it takes the initiative to devour all the demonic creatures in its territory and other demonic sources, causing its intelligence to become higher and higher, and produces a unique evolutionary form. Swallowed by the Thousand Demonic Beast, one is very likely to become a part of its transformation forms. The Thousand Demonic Beast is an absolute powerhouse on the verge of Dao Proving. As long as he obtains enough ominous power, plus a large amount of World Origin, theres a high chance that he can prove his Dao and become a True Demon. 109 < Quality > Rare < Realm > Sky Opening 2,048 wisps Thousand Devil Fist, Ten Thousand Devil Avatar, Parasitic Technique, Thousand Devil Change Life Origin Crystal In a world polluted by ominousness, no spiritual plant is innocent. Phew! IIs this thing actually a demonic source? Han Fei said, If my guess is correct, this thing should be a demonic source in its true form, not those demonic sources that dont have much combat power. Wait here and let me fight it. A demonic source in its true form? Even Zhou Run was a little surprised. But then he remembered that he had made a deal with the demonic source and learned that the demonic source could actually command those Sky Opening realm demonic creatures. However, he had always felt that the demonic source wasnt much of a threat. It was more like the wisest of a group of Sky Opening realm demonic creatures. But now it seemed that this was not the case. It was not that they wanted to be wise, but that they couldnt move, so they could only use their brain. If it werent for the fact that this Thousand Demonic Beast was slightly smaller, they would have thought that it was some kind of terrifying Dharmakaya. Seeing this scene, everyone knew that this demonic source was very difficult to fight. Since Han Fei said he wanted to fight him, it meant that Han Fei was challenging a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator head-on. If it were anyone else, Cao Mengde and the others would have already laughed at him. How could he be the demonic sources opponent? However, now the result was hard to say since the guy was Han Fei. He was a super powerhouse who killed Yi Qianxing. The Thousand Demonic Beast looked at Han Fei and shouted crazily, Contestants, you have ruined my plan to prove my Dao. I will keep you here forever. Hey! You dont look very smart. Han Fei grinned. Could it be that the complete-state demonic source was not smart? However, when Han Fei saw that in addition to his three heads, the Thousand Demonic Beast also had three heads hanging on its neck. One of the three heads was a shark head, one was a humanoid head, and one was a bird head. They were clearly three contestants. After being killed by this Thousand Demonic Beast, their souls, consciousness, and thoughts might have been swallowed by him. However, in this case, he should be smarter. But whatever, Han Fei just wanted to try the strength of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Without thinking, Han Fei simply activated his Great Dao and blasted out the Sacrificing Punch. With Han Feis terrifying strength of 40 million waves, one punch from him could penetrate a small starry sky. However, the Thousand Demonic Beasts fists were like phantoms, punching out ten thousand punches in the blink of an eye. Halfway through, it pierced through Han Feis Sacrificing Punch. With a thought, Han Fei burst out six times the speed of light. But the eyes of the Thousand Demonic Beast not only completely kept up with Han Fei, but its huge body also burst out 10 times the speed of light. Han Fei hurriedly activated the Great Dao of Time and set up a time deceleration array outside his body to keep up with the speed of the Thousand Demonic Beast. Han Fei twisted in the void and slashed at the three heads in front of the Thousand Demonic Beast with a Time Blade. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the three heads were sent to a neighboring time. This Thousand Demonic Beast couldnt see through the timeline, but Han Fei could. He casually slashed the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber into the neighboring time, which was completely annihilated by the three heads in the blink of an eye. Buzz! At the moment when the three heads dissipated, Han Fei clearly felt that the Thousand Demonic Beast was briefly stunned. But it was only an instants reaction before it slashed at him with three knives at ten times the speed of light. At this speed, even if he used the Great Dao of Time, he would only be at the same speed as the Thousand Demonic Beast and wouldnt be able to escape. Clang! Clang! Han Fei was sent flying thousands of kilometers by the double knives. The ripples of the explosion instantly swept across a radius of 300,000 kilometers, and Zhou Run and the others were forced to retreat. It was too strong. How could this be the power of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Even if they used all their strength, they wouldnt be able to withstand this blow! This kind of competition seemed to have exceeded the competition of pure technique and control of strength. However, what shocked Zhou Run and the others was that although Han Fei was sent flying thousands of kilometers, the Thousand Demonic Beast was also shaken back thousands of kilometers. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. The power of this thing is about the same as mine No, it might be weaker than me. However, the speed of the other partys two slashes exceeded ten times the speed of light. Therefore, in a head-on clash, I was sent flying. Han Fei, who was sent flying, rushed out again at more than eight times the speed of light. This time, the Thousand Demonic Beast attacked him with double axes. The double axes fused, bursting out a terrifying axe light that completely exceeded the knife light just now. To be honest, with its speed, Zhou Runtian and the others didnt see its actions clearly at all. Steal. Han Fei directly stole the axe light. With his physique, he could completely carry this power now. When stealing this axe light, Han Fei also stole the Great Dao behind it. It was a Great Dao power like a space slingshot. It meant that the moment this blow was launched, the Thousand Demonic Beast had actually triggered the space behind the giant axe. With space as the bowstring and its own strength, it shot out this axe light that was more than ten times the speed of light. Swish! The axe light burst back almost at the same speed, and the Thousand Demonic Beast didnt expect that its attack would disappear. However, since it was its full-strength attack, it certainly wouldnt take it. The Thousand Demonic Beast tried to avoid it, only to find that the time around it suddenly stopped. But even so, Han Fei still saw a mutation in the body of the Thousand Demonic Beast. Puff, puff, puff! Four of the Thousand Demonic Beasts arms had been chopped off by this axe light. Not far away, Zhou Run and the others were dumbfounded. They had thought that the sky would collapse under this chop, but what happened? Han Fei was completely fine, but four of the Thousand Demonic Beasts arms were broken and completely crushed. Boom! Huff~ Wu Bufan looked solemn. Brother Fei is really awesome! He can beat Yi Qianxing and this complete-state demonic source. I feel that our Avengers are about to rise. On the other side, Han Fei secretly regretted that this attack didnt work. But Han Fei grabbed again. He wondered if the demonic source in its complete state could be dispersed into countless life forms. After all, this guy only had three heads at the moment. However, in the next moment, Han Fei was disappointed. This time, he only stole a little power. This meant that the Void Stealing Technique had no effect on these demonic creatures in the Demon Domain. The main reason was that these things were actually composed of countless smaller original bodies. It was impossible for the Void Stealing Technique to steal accurately or steal collectively. Similarly, since it was impossible to steal the other partys consciousness, it was naturally impossible to steal the other partys speed. However, although it was impossible to steal the other partys power, it was possible to steal the axes in the hands of this Thousand Demonic Beast. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the two axes. Oh, its actually a godly weapon? Chapter 2398 - Traitors Han Fei had never used the Void Stealing Technique to steal other peoples weapons. He wondered if his enemys combat power would drop by 30% out of embarrassment if he stole his battle suit in a fight in the future. Unfortunately, this pair of axes seemed to have recognized the Thousand Demonic Beast as their master. It seemed that they had already been taken by this Thousand Demonic Beast. From the looks of it, the knives, axes, and swords used by this Thousand Demonic Beast were not of the same species. It was obvious that he had snatched them. At this moment, the double axes trembled, trying to break free from Han Feis palm. The Thousand Demonic Beast found that the axes in its hand disappeared for no reason and realized that Han Fei had an extremely powerful ability, which was to snatch its things or power. Swish! Swish! Realizing this, the Thousand Demonic Beast rushed over with its bare hands. In any case, it couldnt hand over its weapons to Han Fei. They were not easy to get. Among so many weapons, there were a total of three godly weapons, and this pair of axes happened to be among them. However, how could Han Fei let it get its way? He set up the God Sealing Spear Array and suppressed the double axes in the array. Then, he took out a godly weapon-level spear, which he had snatched from others to refine the weapon he wanted. However, he hadnt figured out what weapons he needed to refine yet. He already had a kitchen knife and a battle suit of the godly weapon level. Han Fei used this spear as a rod. Bang! Bang! Bang! He struck out with Monkey Kings Three Thousand Sticks, filling the sky with rod shadows, colliding with the countless fist marks of this Thousand Demonic Beast. The dazzling battle stunned Cao Mengde and the others. Wu Bufan exclaimed, Look, that demonic source is actually no match for Brother Fei in absolute strength. Zhou Run frowned. But Brother Fei is not as fast as him. Yes, the Thousand Demonic Beast were much stronger than Han Fei before, so Han Fei seemed to be weaker in a real battle. But now they were fighting head-on. Although the Thousand Demonic Beast were faster, Han Fei was stronger. This kind of head-on clash lasted for a full three seconds. Han Fei was hammered nearly ten thousand times, but golden light circulated on his body and he didnt retreat at all, letting the enemy beat him. As for the Thousand Demonic Beast, only half of its twenty-four arms were left. Its body had exploded in many places, and its physique was completely inferior to Han Feis. After all, the Thousand Demonic Beast was only a demonic plant. Although its physique was not strong enough, its recovery ability was terrifying. Pfft! Suddenly, three seconds later, Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood. At that moment, plants, mushrooms, grasses, and demonic vines grew on Han Fei. Not good! Zhou Run was dumbfounded. This was the master that the Avengers had just found, and he was already parasitized? Wasnt this over? The Thousand Demonic Beast roared, Participant, give me your body! With your body, I can definitely prove my Dao. With that, countless vines sealed Han Fei and grabbed him into the body of the Thousand Demonic Beast. Zhou Run and the others also saw a mass of dark matter there. When they saw the mass of dark matter, Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, and the others widened their eyes. What should they do? As if he had made a decision, Zhou Run shouted, Li Chen, attack. Yin-Yang Change, Space Interchange. Li Chen threw out the Yin-Yang Walnut, trying to transform the void and saving Han Fei out. However, Han Fei had already been entangled by the Thousand Demonic Beasts vines. The next second, the Thousand Demonic Beast moved hundreds of thousands of kilometers horizontally and appeared in front of Li Chen and the others. Sh*t! Luo Dafei was scared out of his wits. Li Chen, what are you doing? Zhou Run roared, Sealing Bell! At the last moment, Zhou Run wanted to throw the godly weapon, Sealing Bell, into the body of the Thousand Demonic Beast to cover Han Fei. However, the Thousand Demonic Beast slapped the Sealing Bell away, sending Zhou Run flying thousands of kilometers away. Half of his body was mangled and almost exploded. One of Zhou Runs teammates immediately shouted, Brother Run, its hopeless. Lets run! Itll be too late if we dont run now. After all, the Thousand Demonic Beast was on the verge of Dao Proving. When he came to the crowd, he felt that these people were simply junk, so he immediately attacked. At that moment, Cao Mengde launched an attack and blocked the fist marks of the Thousand Demonic Beast with the Nine Heavens Seal. Wu Bufan spewed out his essence blood to his Immortal Trapping Rope, entangling the many hands of the Thousand Demonic Beast. Gathering everyones strength, they were only holding off the Thousand Demonic Beast for a moment. With a bang, they took a closer look and saw that Wu Bufans Immortal Trapping Rope had been broken by this Thousand Demonic Beast. Everyone was shocked. That was a godly weapon! This transformed demonic source was too strong. It destroyed a godly weapon with its bare hands? The man from before shouted, Brother Run, lets run! Zhou Run said, Shut up. Since weve already bet, theres no reason for us to stop. There was still a trace of hope in Zhou Runs heart. He didnt believe Han Fei would be caught! Even if Han Fei was parasitized, he shouldnt have been caught by the Thousand Demonic Beast without any resistance. Its a test! Zhou Runs heart suddenly chilled. This was a test. Han Fei wanted to see if they would betray him. As smart as Zhou Run, he had discovered Han Feis thoughts, but he couldnt speak it out or send a voice transmission to others. He bet that although Han Fei was trapped in the body of the Thousand Demonic Beast, he definitely had a way to know if they were speaking telepathically. Zhou Run could only hope that Cao Mengde and the others wouldnt be stupid. This was a f*cking test. However, Cao Mengde didnt disappoint him. He roared, Purple Demon Divine Fire, Soul Fixation! Cao Mengde turned into a fiery man, holding a spear, and struck out. He cursed, Damn you, Qin Xun. Brother Fei is the hope of the Avengers. Brother Fei has a chance to prove his Dao. You son of a b*tch, whats the use of running away? Do you have to endure for another tens of thousands of years? Wu Bufan nodded. Thats right. Weve waited for so many years to find a boss like Brother Fei. How can we give up so easily? Bang! Wu Bufans Immortal Trapping Rope was broken. He took out his big pipe and was about to take action, but he was directly punched into pieces by the Thousand Demonic Beast. The man named Qin Xuns face suddenly changed. What a bunch of lunatics! If their boss is gone, they can just change to another one! They could go to Feng Yu. They could go to Zhao Qinglong! Why did it have to be Han Fei? Immediately, Qin Xun shouted, If you want to fight, stay! The other person also silently quit the battle. This persons name was Wang Yang, and his combat power was not bad. He knew that Han Fei was strong, but Han Fei hadnt reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm after all. It wasnt surprising that he was defeated by a powerhouse on the verge of Dao Proving. Just because Han Fei could fight the Thousand Demonic Beast didnt mean that they could. Wu Bufan couldnt even withstand a single fist mark from the Thousand Demonic Beast. Luo Dafei cursed angrily, Qin Xun, Wang Yang, you two traitors. If I dont die, I will definitely chop the two of you up. When the two of them ran far away, Luo Dafei was the second to be shattered, but at that moment, a person held a shield in front of Luo Dafei. This persons name was Mu Nan. He was also the kind of person who would risk his life to participate in this 100,000-year competition. However, his family was not that big. Although his comprehensive strength was very strong, it was only about the same as Luo Dafei. Among the eight-person team, except for Luo Dafei, Mu Nan was the weakest. Mu Nan picked up the pieces of Luo Dafeis flesh and blood and hurriedly flashed out, but in midair, he was cut by a sword light. At that second, Mu Nan felt that he was dead for sure. This sword was too fast for him to dodge. Even if Han Fei were here, he probably wouldnt be able to dodge this sword. Zhou Run threw out the Amplification Dice and forcibly condensed a barrier around Mu Nan and the others. Seeing that the sword was about to hit the barrier of the Amplification Dice, Mu Nan gave up resisting. Because the moment was too short, he had no time to run and could only hope to block this sword. Boom~ At the critical moment, the long sword suddenly disappeared, and the sword light also disappeared without a trace. Huh? Everyone: ??? In the next moment, a lazy voice rang in everyones ears, Hey, demon, how dare you touch my brothers? Youre asking to be killed. Swish ~ A sword light burst out of the Thousand Demonic Beasts body. Then, a holy pillar of light descended from the sky and enveloped the Thousand Demonic Beast. Roar! The Thousand Demonic Beast fell to the ground and rolled on the ground, accompanied by painful roars. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique specialized in suppressing evil. This ominous power was also evil. A large amount of ominous power was expelled from the body of the Thousand Demonic Beast by Han Feis Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this time, Han Fei had already appeared above the head of the Thousand Demonic Beast, and within the range of ten thousand kilometers, hundreds of God Sealing Spears fell down. And there were more than 30 God Sealing Spears sticking into the Thousand Demonic Beasts body. At this moment, Han Fei kicked the Thousand Demonic Beast over and said indifferently, You guys are not bad. At this time, Wu Bufan and Luo Dafeis bodies had grown back and they couldnt help exclaiming, Brother Fei, I knew you were fine. Hahaha! Brother Fei, although I was the last to defeat the demonic source, I didnt lose face. Zhou Run secretly sighed. What a pity. If Qin Xun and Wang Yang were given some time to consider it carefully, they would definitely figure it out. But just now, they had no time to think. In the face of death, everything was instinct. The Avengers wouldnt accept traitors, so Qin Xun and Wang Yang would definitely die. Sure enough, Han Fei said, Wait for me here. Ill be back soon. Chapter 2399 - Loose Living Beings Han Fei wasnt deliberately testing him. At the moment he was parasitized by the Thousand Demonic Beast, he felt that it wouldnt be easy to defeat a demonic creature like the Thousand Demonic Beast unless it was fundamentally eliminated. Only by being parasitized could he purify the source of the Thousand Demonic Beast. As for Qin Xun and Wang Yang, Han Fei just tested them by the way. If there was no loyalty, the so-called Avengers would be meaningless. Since the Avengers had already been established, they should take it as an official organization and develop it seriously, so they had to find out traitors in the organization as soon as possible. But even if this organization was sabotaged from the inside, it didnt matter. Anyway, he was just a temporarily selected leader behind the scenes and didnt put much effort into this organization, so he could give up at any time. After this betrayal, Zhou Run and the others would definitely strictly select the members of the Avengers. At this moment, when Qin Xun and Wang Yang saw Han Fei standing in front of them, their faces turned pale. Wang Yang looked solemn and asked tentatively, Brother Fei, is there a way back? Han Fei shook his head slightly. At this time, Qin Xun and Wang Yang had complicated feelings. When Han Fei appeared here unscathed, they realized that they had been deceived. Most importantly, no organization would tolerate traitors. Besides, they had always thought that Han Fei was very murderous. How could he let them go? However, the hope of survival forced them to attack Han Fei. Unfortunately, they were too weak. After more than two hundred seconds, Han Fei returned to the depths of this canyon. Because the Thousand Demonic Beasts didnt have time to disperse its body into scattered living beings and escape, it was suppressed here by Han Fei and couldnt move. Han Fei and the others didnt know if this Thousand Demonic Beast had clones, but at least, this demonic sources true body that it had painstakingly cultivated was destroyed. When Han Fei returned, Zhou Run and the others didnt ask about Qin Xun and Wang Yangs situation. They didnt think it was strange. It would be strange if Han Fei brought the two of them back. A super organization with aspirations couldnt be corrupted internally from the very beginning. Otherwise, they wouldnt have endured loneliness for so many years! Han Fei faced the Thousand Demonic Beast head-on, holding a long saber in his hand, and patted its head. Well! If you dont mind telling me about your cultivation method of multiple life combinations, I can consider leaving you a seed of resurrection, or even a small parasite. Of course, provided that you dont lie to me, or else Han Fei looked at the double axes in his hand and grinned. Otherwise, I wouldnt mind refining your soul and making you the weapon spirit of the axes. The Thousand Demonic Beast was a little frightened. It was precisely because of its extremely high intelligence that it could reach the level of the demonic source true body. The person in front of him seemed to be born with the power to suppress it. It was meaningless to resist him at this moment. In the past two years, too many demonic sources had been wiped out. Even dozens of participants had died at his hands. It could be seen that a new war had begun. No matter what, it had to survive. Therefore, the Thousand Demonic Beast could only answer honestly, Cultivators like us can become a different type of living being, called a loose life. Han Fei said with a smile, Explain. The Thousand Demonic Beast said, Take ants as an example. This is a gregarious group of life. Do you think the ants are the combination of countless lives, or are the countless ants forming a life form? Before Han Fei said anything, Cao Mengde had said, Of course its countless lives! The Thousand Demonic Beast replied, Why cant it be these ants forming a living being? The ant queen is the brain, has consciousness and a powerful soul. The soldier ants are the defense power of this living being. The worker ants are the mouth and the hand. They are used to find food and transmit energy. When the worker ants gathered and transported, its like your essence blood running in your body. Furthermore, worker ants can nurture new young ants, continuously providing a new source of power for this living being. Zhou Run asked, It still doesnt make sense. If the worker ants are used as a bridge for the transmission of energy, wouldnt their combat power burst out too slowly? It may take a long time for brains and bodies to communicate. If it were a battle between cultivators, it would have been over long ago. The Thousand Demonic Beast: So, our final evolution is the demonic source true body! Zhou Run: After that, the Thousand Demonic Beast said, Besides, the transmission of information doesnt necessarily require two entities to come into contact with each other. For example, the perception that everyone has can also be transmitted very quickly. When Han Fei heard this, he couldnt help but be a little horrified. He remembered the first moment he came to the Demon Domain. At that time, he saw a huge number of demonic plants and demonic creatures below the Sea Establishment realm. Those demonic creatures were actually like the young ants as the Thousand Demonic Beast said. When a Sea Establisher demonic creature died, its ominous power was swallowed by countless demonic creatures, and then centipede demonic creatures came to take it away. Those centipede demonic creatures were equivalent to worker ants, responsible for transporting. And the demonic creatures with relatively strong attack power or even the Sky Opening realm demonic creatures he encountered later were equivalent to soldier ants. Their existence was to protect the demonic source. As for the demonic source, it could give orders to these demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm. It was really very similar to an ant swarm. Han Fei keenly noticed it. But unlike the ant swarm, if the ant queen of the ant swarm dies, this ant swarm will be crippled. But you can parasitize those ordinary demonic creatures. The Thousand Demonic Beast said, They are parts of my body in the first place. Its not parasitizing. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Therefore, the ants couldnt do without an ant queen, but the land of demonic source could do without a demonic source. Because as long as there was time, a new demonic source would be born and rise again. Furthermore, because the demonic source land was too large and had too many lives, unless he killed all the lives in the entire demonic source land, it was impossible to kill a true demonic source. Including this Thousand Demonic Beast. If he guessed right, in addition to the true body it revealed here, it must have some bodies scattered in some corners. The reason why it answered Han Feis question was firstly because it was sure that Han Fei couldnt do anything to them. Secondly, it wanted Han Fei to let go of a portion of its demonic source true body. In this way, although it would be reduced to an ordinary demonic source again, with a portion of its demonic source true body, it could still quickly grow into a relatively powerful demonic source. After hearing the explanation of the Thousand Demonic Beast, Han Fei was very surprised. He thought of a terrifying thing. What if the demonic source true body had proved its Dao? Then, would it mean that the demonic sources that countless participants had killed were actually parts of a Monarch-level demonic sources body, but they themselves didnt know and thought that they were independent bodies, just like ant queens. Han Fei shivered a little. If that was the case, this loose life form was terrifying. This was like MLMs development way and could almost develop infinitely. No one knew what level the true demonic source behind the scenes was at. If they didnt completely destroy the entire Origin Ground, it was probably impossible to exterminate this creature. Gulp! Zhou Run also realized this. They both realized that this was a terrifying life form. It was very likely that the hundreds of thousands of participants fighting crazily in the Demon Domain to destroy the demonic sources was actually fighting a single living being together. Han Fei even suspected that there were only two living beings left in the entire Origin Ground. One was the World Origin, which might have a little bit of origin consciousness. The other was this loose lifeform. Everything everyone had seen on their way was a part of this loose lifeform. If that was the case, Han Fei was shocked. Perhaps this Origin Ground wasnt like the Divine Capital Dynasty said that it didnt have a Monarch. It was just that the Monarch was too huge. This Monarch was the Demon Domain. It was said that the Monarch of the Demon Domain was killed by Great Monarch East Martial. What Great Monarch East Martial killed was probably just a part of the loose lifeform at the Monarch level like the Thousand Demonic Beast. It was equivalent to Great Monarch East Martial killing the strongest ant queen. But in this world, there were still millions of ant queens, and they could rise at any time. Now, everyone said that Great Monarch East Martial treated this as a test, gave the Origin Ground to the participants to challenge as a benefit, and his goal was just to repay the participants for their hard work in this hundred-thousand-year competition. But was this true? The answer was obviously not. Since Great Monarch East Martial dared to let so many people in, it meant that the Divine Capital Dynasty was sure that nothing unexpected would happen. Secondly, perhaps he wanted the participants to understand the horror of ominous life. Otherwise, it didnt make sense. Why did Great Monarch East Martial make the participants pay nearly 20% of their casualties to explore such a dangerous Origin Ground? He was suddenly horrified. Perhaps Great Monarch East Martial was personally paying attention to the situation in the Demon Domain. Otherwise, if a large number of demonic sources in the Demon Domain suddenly sacrificed their ominous power and gathered them together, would it be possible to reshape a Monarch-level demonic source true body? Han Fei shook his head. Perhaps he was thinking too much. If these ominous powers could gather at any time, this Monarch of the Demon Domain might have already gathered. As long as he gathered at once, he might be able to become a terrifying Monarch. Just as Han Fei was immersed in various guesses about the Demon Domain, he suddenly heard Wu Bufan say, Huh! Look at the qualification token. Theres a hidden mission on it. Chapter 2400 - A Hidden Mission Even Han Fei couldnt help but raise his wrist and extend his perception into the qualification token. Sure enough, a new mission appeared on the qualification token. This mission showed, Go deep into the Abyssal World of the Demon Domain and kill the Demon Spirits. This mission is only for the real strong masters in the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm and the strong masters in and above the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. No one else is allowed to participate. If you kill the Demon Spirit, you will have the right to obtain the World Origin. The more Demon Spirits you kill, the more you will obtain the World Origin of the Demon Domain. Hiss! Everyone around Han Fei gasped. A way to obtain the World Origin? At that time, Han Fei felt that everyone, including Zhou Run, couldnt help but breathe heavily. Han Fei had thought that the World Origin was to be snatched, and only one person might obtain it. However, who would have expected that the Divine Capital Dynasty would treat this as a reward for a few participants? How tempting was this reward? If a primitive graveyard that had recovered a little bit could give birth to five or six World Origins, then in a place like the Demon Domain where there were strong demonic creatures everywhere, the number of World Origins would definitely be a thousand times, ten thousand times, or a hundred thousand times more. Measured by World Origin Fruit, Han Fei thought that there were at least hundreds of thousands of World Origin Fruits that could be produced in the Demon Domain. Wasnt it terrifying? Who wouldnt be tempted? Zhou Run shouted, Brother Fei! Im afraid were not the only ones who discovered the change in mission. This was because most people would pay attention to the qualification token at any time to check their battle results, mission completion, and so on. Therefore, it was almost inevitable for them to discover that a hidden mission had appeared. Han Fei grinned. It seemed that it was impossible to monopolize the World Origin. Even Great Monarch East Martial might be secretly watching this trial. So at this time, Han Fei couldnt use the power of the Emperor Sparrow, let alone absorb the ominous power. Perhaps the Divine Capital Dynasty was really selecting super talents, which was why they held the fourth round of qualifiers in the Demon Domain that was both dangerous and had great opportunities. Han Fei said, It seems that the news of the World Origin was probably deliberately revealed by the host of this hundred-thousand-year competition from the beginning. Then, some people will use this news, such as selling it as information. Li Chen asked, Brother Fei, should we go in now? Everyone looked at the depths of this canyon. This was very likely an entrance to the Abyssal World. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain why they had encountered the Thousand Demonic Beast, a demonic source true body. On the other side, the Thousand Demonic Beast said, Participant, can you keep your word? Let go of a wisp of my true body. Han Fei grinned. Ive already done it! The Thousand Demonic Beast looked puzzled. Even Zhou Run and the others were puzzled. When did you do it? Why didnt we know? Han Fei grinned. I didnt chase the other parts of your body. Isnt that magnanimous enough? As for your current body, well, its just an ant queen. You can slowly rebuild it later. With that, Han Fei took out the life origin crystal of the Thousand Demonic Beast. Kept his word? No, Han Fei would only keep his word to those who deserved it. Unfortunately, the Thousand Demonic Beasts that were contaminated by the ominous power were never among them. Cao Mengde and the others were taken aback. What a ruthless man! They all thought that Han Fei would keep his word, but they didnt expect Han Fei to go back on his word without any psychological burden. Only Zhou Run smiled. This was because he knew from the beginning that Han Fei wouldnt release a trace of the power of the demonic source true body. This was because from the moment he knew Han Fei until now, Han Fei had always shown a ruthless attitude. The only thing that could change Han Feis attitude was money. To deal with Han Fei, they could only bribe him and pay a high price. Otherwise, if Han Feis heart could be softened just with flattery, it was impossible for Han Fei to offend the Heavenly Race. After killing the Thousand Demonic Beast, Han Fei fished out the Vast Ocean Navigator again. When the pointer pointed to the depths of the canyon, Han Fei grinned and said, This is the first battle of the Avengers. Since you made me the leader, I wont disappoint you. Lets go No matter what the demonic spirit is, kill it. Cao Mengde shouted, Brother Fei is awesome! Boom! Huff~ Wu Bufan puffed on the big pipe. Brother Fei, I knew it. Youre a good leader. Brother Fei, if you point east, I wont go west. Even if Im shattered by a Thousand Demonic Beast like just now, I wont even blink my eyelids. Everyone cast a contemptuous look at Wu Bufan. Do you think we dont know that youre sucking up to the leader? Deep in the canyon, after going millions of kilometers more, Han Fei and the others encountered a huge fault in the ground. It was like a crack from the abyss, but it was covered by mountains. Since he knew this was the way to the Abyssal World, Han Fei naturally didnt hesitate. However, when they entered this abyss, their perception was shackled by a certain power, and the range of perception was extremely small. Half a day later, when Han Fei and the others dove countless kilometers, suddenly, Mu Nan, who had never spoken much, said, Its an underground sea, and a freshwater sea. I feel a huge amount of water vapor and the power of ice. The water origin here is abnormal. Everyone, pay attention. Underground sea? Mu Nan, what do you mean by the water origin here is abnormal? Zhou Run asked cautiously. This was because in this group of people, only Mu Nan walked the Great Dao of Water. Mu Nan cultivated the Water Technique and was especially sensitive to water. Mu Nan looked solemn. I dont know. I feel that the water below is full of killing intent. Han Fei said, Well be there soon. Were all preparing to unleash our strongest state. Since its a hidden mission, it means that this mission is very difficult. Its not for ordinary people. Swish swish swish! Following Han Feis voice, a moment later, everyones perception range of only a hundred thousand kilometers finally appeared in this freshwater sea flowing underground. The seawater surged forward at a fast speed and was particularly turbulent. Everyone immediately turned around, preparing to follow the current. As the saying went, water flowed to the bottom. There were two places in the water that were the cores of the water vein. One was the source, the source of the water vein. The other was the end of the water vein, the place where the power of the water vein dissipated. However, the real reason why they chose the direction at the same time was a gray-black shadow. Even though the surrounding water was as cold as a bone-chilling sword, the real chill came from the gray-black shadow. That thing seemed to have targeted Han Fei and the others and revealed some covetous intentions towards them. Buzz! Before Zhou Run and the others moved, Han Fei stepped within a kilometer of the demonic shadow, and some information instantly appeared: Demon Spirit A soul creature living in the Dark Demon Domain. After an invisible soul body swallows the ominous power, it slowly forms a Demon Spirit by devouring the souls of other creatures such as the demonic source. The Demon Spirit has relatively high intelligence and a unique evolutionary form. Being parasitized by a Demon Spirit is equivalent to being possessed. It may replace and become you. The Demon Spirit can only be suppressed and killed with the soul power. It cant be defeated by ordinary means. Deal with it with care. < Level > 108 Rare < Realm > Sky Opening 2,018 wisps Soul Sacrifice, Soul Entangling, Soul Poison Parasitizing, Soul Eating Pure soul, World Origin In the world contaminated by the ominous, no creature is innocent. Han Feis heart did a flip when he saw the information. Good lord, are you implying that this thing is equivalent to a Yang Soul? If he could only fight with his soul body, he might not be a match for this thing at all if he didnt know a soul technique. The Demon Spirit seemed to have noticed Han Fei and the others, so it waited here. However, Han Fei appeared a thousand meters away without any hesitation. This made the Demon Spirit think that this person was probably a fool, so he immediately used a soul technique. Han Fei immediately felt a soul power entwine over. This power was mysterious, more like a Great Dao descending on him. Soul Entangling Technique? Han Fei seemed to have guessed the demonic spirits means, but in the next moment, Han Fei felt the Demon Purification Pot move. At first, he felt that his soul was about to be forcibly extracted, but in the next second, the Demon Purification Pot annihilated the strange power that was about to absorb his soul. Han Fei sneered. Go to hell. Han Feis fists were wrapped in divine brilliance as he threw out thousands of punches in an instant. This demonic spirit didnt seem to think that ordinary fist marks could affect him at all and didnt care. However, in the next moment, everyone heard a painful roar from the soul level. It could be known that Han Fei was attacking with his Yang Soul. A thousand punches were enough to destroy the soul of this demonic spirit. How could this Demon Spirit know that a random person he met was a freak who cultivated both the body and the soul? Furthermore, the other party had already cultivated a Yang Soul and could destroy his soul easily. When the Demon Spirit was destroyed, Han Fei felt a blue aura being absorbed into the Demon Purification Pot. At the same time, a light green halo fell on him. Huh! Han Fei was suddenly refreshed. He felt that his soul seemed to have increased a little bit. Although it wasnt much, this feeling was quite wonderful, just like he had cultivated some soul power. Chapter 2401 - Ambush by the Demon Spirit In the eyes of Zhou Run and the others, Han Fei seemed to have killed a Demon Spirit with a simple attack. Yes, they all felt that it was a Demon Spirit, because this was the first time they had seen that thing in the two years since they entered the Demon Domain. At this moment, Han Fei said, This is a Demon Spirit. Its a pure soul body. Their combat method only targets the soul. Just now, they tried to shackle my soul, parasitize my soul, and devour my soul. Theyre very powerful. This Demon Spirits soul strength is in the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm, but I think there will definitely be Demon Spirits in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even perfected Star Transformation Realm here. Of course, although its difficult to kill them, this Demon Spirit seems to contain World Origin and pure and stable ownerless soul power. These two are rare. As the saying went, the skilled was bold. Although Han Fei saw the information of the Demon Spirit through the Demon Purification Pot, in fact, even without the Demon Purification Pot, he could still obtain the corresponding information from combat experience. Therefore, when Zhou Run and the others heard this, they looked solemn. No wonder the mission didnt recommend ordinary cultivators to hunt the Demon Spirits. It was because the Demon Spirits were too strong. If the Demon Spirit wasnt a special soul-type demonic creature, the participants should be able to fight it. After all, when everyone learned that in the Demon Domain, demonic creatures were rampant, many people would spontaneously form teams to hunt them. Having made it to this round, the so-called weak were only relative. At this moment, Zhou Run and the others looked solemn. If this Demon Spirits soul power is very powerful, theres no need for us to fight them alone. Our goal is to kill the Demon Spirit so that we can obtain World Origin and the power of the ownerless soul. Although were here to gain experience, the time we have is too short. We only have a year. We cant waste it on tempering ourselves. Instead, we should try our best to hunt more Demon Spirits. When Zhou Run heard Han Feis explanation, he understood why the fourth hidden mission was to kill the Demon Spirit, because by killing them, they could obtain World Origin and ownerless soul power. In this way, the strong would always be strong, and the strong would naturally obtain more resources. This was probably the special care the Divine Capital Dynasty gave to the strong among this batch of participants. Zhou Run asked, Brother Fei, what do you think? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Lets go down first to confirm the number of Demon Spirits. Besides, the Water Essence Qi here is interesting. I want to see if I can find the Water Essence Qi here. Huh? Everyone was stunned. Why was Han Fei looking for this? Although the Water Essence Qi was good, it was mainly obtained through collection. The more turbulent the water was, the more Water Essence Qi there would be. Mu Nan said, If its the Water Essence Qi, I guess it shouldnt be far away. The tides are surging very quickly underground. They seem to be gathering somewhere. Once a multi-flowing gathering pattern is formed, it will inevitably involve the combination of multiple water veins. The Water Essence Qi will definitely be abundant, and it might even give birth to spiritual treasure of heaven and earth like the Water Quelling Pearl. Han Fei nodded slightly. In fact, this kind of place was very rare. To be able to produce such a large amount of Water Essence Qi required the right time, place, and people. Over the years, he had never encountered such a place. When the Water Essence Qi in a place was rich enough, he might have a way to upgrade the Infinity Water to the level of a godly weapon. And once the Infinity Water upgraded to the level of a godly weapon, even if it was a low-quality godly weapon, it would be at least comparable to a high-quality godly weapon. After all, the Infinity Water couldnt be broken. This Demon Domain gave Han Fei too many surprises. Han Fei said, Then lets try moving forward first. The flow of the underground sea was variable and complicated. Fortunately, the place where Han Fei and the others came down happened to have a turbulent current. After only two hundred seconds, Han Fei and the others encountered a second Demon Spirit. Han Fei thought for a moment. Do you all have a soul attack technique? Everyone looked at Luo Dafei. The big clans had different inheritances. Although they were all in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm and felt that they were Heavenly Talents, their soul attacks were weak. Otherwise, who would be afraid of this Demon Spirit if they had cultivated a Yang Soul? And Luo Dafei was the best soul attacker among them. Luo Dafei could only try it with a black face. Because in a soul fight, the commotion was not big. It was even possible that the battle would be over as soon as the two sides took a look at each other. Therefore, even Han Fei only heard a womans chuckle. Then, a soul killing array seemed to appear, followed by a series of explosions. Luo Dafei vomited blood from his seven orifices, and the Demon Spirit dispersed. Some ownerless soul power and World Origin entered Luo Dafeis body, refreshing him. However, everyone could see that Luo Dafei was injured and his strength showed signs of instability. It seemed that Luo Dafei had lost at least 20% of his strength. At this moment, they couldnt help but sigh. When they saw Han Fei kill the Demon Spirit so easily, they thought this thing was easy to deal with. But now it seemed that the f*cking difficulty of killing a Demon Spirit was much higher than they had expected. Even Luo Dafei was no match for it. If they fought a Demon Spirit one on one, even if they could kill the Demon Spirit, they might be heavily injured. If two Demon Spirits appeared, they would have to run. Zhou Run said, Brother Fei, if its just a Demon Spirit in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, the six of us together should be able to deal with two without being injured. The limit is about eight. If there are more, even if we can win, we will definitely be heavily injured. If its a Demon Spirit in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, we should be able to deal with one without being injured. The limit is three, but all of us will definitely be heavily injured. If its a perfected Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirit, we should be able to withstand one at most for a hundred seconds but cant kill it. Zhou Runs answer was very reasonable. It seemed that they couldnt fight, but in fact, in the face of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirit, their limit was eight. These words represented Zhou Runs evaluation of their strength. Han Fei dared to say that in this hundred-thousand-year competition, they were definitely among the top 50,000. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to call them Heavenly Talents in the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei said, OK. If we meet Demon Spirits again, Ill leave three or less late-stage Star Transformation Demon Spirits to you. If there are more than three, Ill solve the excess. If its a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirit, try fighting it. If it doesnt work, leave it to me. Han Fei didnt want to waste time here. Zhou Run and the others actually lacked actual combat experience. Their only advantage was that just like Feng Xingliu, they had a good foundation. Their family resources could be squandered at will. With a good foundation, it wasnt a troublesome matter to hone their skills. Therefore, there was no need to let them slowly hone themselves here. Besides, they had honed themselves enough in the previous two years. What they needed was digestion and absorption. With Han Fei as their trump card, Zhou Run and the others were much more relaxed. In the underground sea, Han Fei and the others only walked for half a day. They encountered 15 Demon Spirits, most of which were alone. Only twice did they encounter a combination of Demon Spirits. Once was three Demon Spirits, and once was two. Because there werent many of them, Han Fei didnt intervene. The people of the Avengers couldnt be too weak, right? If they couldnt even kill two or three demon spirits, wouldnt that be nonsense? How much future could such an organization have? Mu Nan said, The Water Essence Qi is getting heavier and heavier, mixed with metal sharpness aura. We should be arriving at the place with the most Water Essence Qi soon. Zhou Run said, Everyone, be careful. Based on the situation along the way, its not like theres no reason for the Demon Spirits to appear here. Wherever they appear, theres either an entrance, a place of turbulence, a special terrain, or an earth vein. Its hard to say if this place rich in Water Essence Qi is a treasure land or a dangerous place. Puff Huff Wu Bufan took a puff of his pipe and said leisurely, What are you afraid of? Theres Brother Fei. Han Fei cast a contemptuous look at them. I know Wushuang from the Capital of Terror. When you reach the Capital of Terror, I dont mind asking her to arrange some projects for you. Uh? Wu Bufan frowned. Wushuang the Demoness? Heh, I dont want to deal with such a person. I heard that she is quite a ruthless woman. Suddenly, a fault appeared in the underground sea, and many water currents gathered here, forming a waterfall. Besides, the water here was too heavy, causing a powerful force to directly cover everyones perception, so their perception could only cover hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Han Fei said, Be careful when you go down the waterfall. The water here is cold and freezing. It wont be fun if were ambushed. Yes, Brother Fei! They shouted and descended with Han Fei. The tide waterfall here stretched for thousands of kilometers. It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a Milky Way Falling from the Nine Heavens. However, everyone was uncomfortable under the impact of the water vapor. They all opened their soul barriers because they were a little numb from the impact. However, at the moment when everyone opened the soul barrier, a black shadow appeared in the waterfall. Twelve Demon Spirits squeezed out of the waterfall wave. Chapter 2402 - Ultimate Soul Refining? Not good! Enter my Sealing Bell. Zhou Run was shocked. What kind of Demon Spirits were these? Why did they suddenly come so close? There was no place to hide. As soon as the Sealing Bell appeared, it narrowly covered Zhou Run, Wu Bufan, and Li Chen. Cao Mengde, Mu Nan, and Luo Dafei werent covered. Luo Dafei roared and condensed a barrier with his soul. A soul fire exploded in front of him and he tried to resist it. However, he was instantly affected, vomiting blood and passing out. Cao Mengde tried to resist this soul power with the Nine Heavens Seal, and Mu Nan used the Great Dao of Water to protect himself. However, Han Fei knew that the Demon Spirits methods were not limited to this. Once they were contaminated, they would be parasitized. At that time, he might not be able to tell if they were parasitized or not. He could only use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to purify them one by one. However, rather than wasting the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to purify them, he might as well help them block the Demon Spirits now. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei descended three clones with the Void Descending Art. Together with the two clones, he punched out, and with a spring of flesh and blood, he forcibly blasted apart these soul shocks. However, the situation was not optimistic, because Han Fei perceived and found that there were two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits among this group of Demon Spirits. His two clones couldnt stop the Demon Spirits in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Luo Dafei and the other two had just been rescued when Han Fei shouted, Luo Dafei, protect my body. Luo Dafei was refreshed. He rushed to Han Fei and struggled to set up a soul barrier with his heavily injured body. Then he shouted, Zhou Run, cover me and Brother Fei. This was not the time to show off. If there were too many Demon Spirits, they wouldnt be able to deal with them at all. Zhou Run hurriedly covered Luo Dafei and Han Feis clones with his Sealing Bell. Luo Dafei hurriedly vomited a mouthful of blood, took out a bottle of pills from his Origin Star, and swallowed them. After that, he said in shock, So strong. There is more than one peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirit among these Demon Spirits. Hardly had Luo Dafei finished when he saw that Han Feis Yang Soul was shining with golden light. He was fighting twelve enemies at the same time, and his shining fist marks illuminated all directions. Sh*t! Luo Dafei exclaimed, How can the Yang Soul fight like this? As far as Luo Dafei knew, whether it was the Luo family or the Ghost Strait, they might be able to condense a Yang Soul. However, that was only when they used the Yang Soul together with a soul technique to attack. How could it be like Han Fei, whose Yang Soul had left his body and his fist mark was suppressing all directions? This was not a physical battle, but a soul battle! Cao Mengdes eyes were glowing. Even you dont know. How can we know? However, Brother Fei used this trick when he was fighting Yi Qianxing on the Dragon Fighting Street. Brother Fei even ate Yi Qianxings Dharmakaya. Zhou Run sighed. Its not easy to explain. Maybe its some kind of divine technique! What other explanation can there be? In fact, although Han Fei had cultivated a Yang Soul, the two Demon Spirits were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The power of Han Feis Yang Soul was shaking. This was not like a physical combat technique that could be avoided. Soul attacks were almost unavoidable. They could almost ignore space and descend directly. Fortunately, Han Feis Yang Soul was not an ordinary Yang Soul, so after a round of crazy fist marks, he directly swept through five Demon Spirits. All laws forbidden in this space. Han Feis Great Dao revolved crazily, creating something out of nothing. It worked again. For a moment, Zhou Run and the others were dumbfounded. They saw that Han Fei withstood the endless soul storm and the destructive soul impact and killed all the souls below the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The remaining two Demon Spirits were about to run. They had never seen such a terrifying opponent! It was simply baffling. They couldnt use their soul techniques at all. In this situation, Zhou Run and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. There were only two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits left in the team of twelve Demon Spirits. Why didnt they run? Were they waiting to be killed? However, Han Fei grinned. Time Freeze. The Great Dao of Time was rare. How could the Demon Spirits deal with it? All Han Fei needed to do was to freeze them for a moment. Then, Han Fei appeared in front of one of the Demon Spirits. With a punch that was like a stream of light, he directly blasted the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirit into nothingness, leaving only the ownerless soul power and World Origin to gather in his body. The remaining Demon Spirit seemed to realize that it couldnt escape and was ready to take a chance. It used all its strength, trying to pierce Han Feis eyes. However, the piercing power was actually held by Han Feis Yang Soul. At that time, Han Fei didnt know how traumatized the Demon Spirit was. It probably couldnt figure out why the soul could fight like this. Outside the Demon Domain, there was a burly middle-aged man who sighed slightly. He cultivates both the body and the soul? This kid has really comprehended a Monarch-level Soul Technique! Zhou Run and the others were shocked to see that 12 Demon Spirits were slaughtered by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. It would have been fine if they hadnt tried to kill the Demon Spirits. However, they had personally fought them. To be honest, they found it difficult to fight Demon Spirit even one-on-one, let alone one on twelve. It was f*cking impossible for someone to fight twelve alone. Luo Dafei swallowed. I, I think the Luo familys Soul Technique is simply rubbish compared to Brother Feis Yang Soul Fist Mark. Puff Huff Holding the big pipe in his mouth, Wu Bufan took a long puff. I have to take a puff of the pipe to calm down. Is this really a divine technique? Is Brother Feis divine technique so powerful? One against twelve, including two Demon Spirits in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Gulp! Cao Mengde also swallowed and said, I have a bold idea. Do you think Brother Fei Is he an ultimate soul refiner? His physical combat skills are just a cover-up. Hiss! Even Zhou Run couldnt help but glance at Cao Mengde. This guess was not unreasonable. A battle of souls would only be more difficult than normal battles. Although Han Fei could also fight ten late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts and two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm ones in normal battles, it didnt make sense for him to win so quickly. Mu Nan was horrified. To be honest, he was also tempted when Qin Xun and Wang Xiang ran away. However, he felt that it didnt make sense for Han Fei to be killed by the Thousand Demonic Beast so easily. Now he felt that he was too smart. How could such a person be killed? In the future, if he hadnt personally seen Han Fei being killed by a Monarch or what, he wouldnt have believed that Han Fei would die. He felt that no one in the Sky Opening Realm could kill Han Fei, whose soul was abnormally strong. As for Han Fei, he felt that his soul had grown much stronger and surpassed his physical strength. And the absorption of World Origin made him feel that his Origin Star not only had some more vitality, but also seemed to have increased the transformation ratio between his soul and strength. Phew! Its actually worth several World Origin Fruits. Demon Spirits are really good things! Buzz! When Han Feis Yang Soul returned, he found that everybody was looking at him in shock. He raised his eyebrows. What are you looking at? Luo Dafei perked up. Brother Fei, I definitely wont tell anyone. Han Fei was puzzled. Tell what? Luo Dafei said, Of course its about your Ultimate Soul Refining! Ultimate Soul Refining? Han Fei thought to himself, When did I become an Ultimate Soul Refiner? I didnt even know it myself. Han Fei rolled his eyes. If you dont understand, dont pretend to understand. This is not the Ultimate Soul Refining. Forget it, Ill tell you this secret when you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Of course, you have to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm first. Hiss! Everybody was shocked. Sh*t, was Han Fei going to teach them such a divine technique? Han Fei thought to himself, This is just a Monarch-level soul and body dual cultivation technique. Whats the big deal about it? Han Fei had no time to talk nonsense with them now. After killing this batch of Demon Spirits, there should be no other Demon Spirits nearby. He stretched out his hand and summoned the Infinity Water. The moment the Infinity Water appeared, the surrounding infinite Water Essence Qi immediately gathered turbulently. The speed at which it gathered was like the water vapor of the entire waterfall rushing into the Infinity Water. Huh! Suddenly, Mu Nan said, Brother Fei, is this the Chaotic Original Water? The moment Mu Nan spoke, Han Fei suddenly raised his head. This was the first person he had met here who knew the Chaotic Original Water. Earlier, in the Raging Sea, only those who had explored the Monarch Palace knew the Chaotic Original Water. Later, the Chaotic Original Water fell into the Heavenly Desolate City, Ashless World. But in the Sea Realm, Han Fei had never met anyone who named the origin of the Infinity Water. Earlier on the Dragon Fighting Street, although Han Fei used the Infinity Water, the Infinity Water was not in this form back then. At that time, the Infinity Water was bathed in divine light, forming a sea wave, so it was difficult to distinguish it. Han Fei asked, Do you know the Chaotic Original Water? Chapter 2403 - Water Essence Dragon Spirit Mu Nan nodded slightly. This is a great treasure of the water Dao. Its said that the Chaotic Original Water is a strange water picked from the chaos in the sea of stars, just like a strange fire. There are both strange fires and strange waters in the world. Huh? For the first time, Han Fei knew where the Chaotic Original Water came from. It seemed that there were really many talents in the Avengers! Sure enough, although the children of the big clans were not good at fighting, they were indeed knowledgeable. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Well! Tell me in detail. Mu Nan said, Brother Fei! Weve always heard that there are countless spiritual fires between the heavens and earth. Thats because the fire gathers and is produced because of the ground veins or some special environment. However, strange water is different. The water is unpredictable and hard to gather. Its difficult to have an environment that forms strange water. For example, here, there are waterfalls tens of thousands of miles high and an extremely cold place underground. The water here gradually freezes in midair. Its both connected to the ground veins and extreme coldness underground, so spiritual runes are produced. Therefore, the water essence gathers into a sword. And even if such a place is man-made, it will take tens of thousands of years to form such dense Water Essence Qi. Mu Nan analyzed it logically and then said, Thats why you want to upgrade Chaotic Original Water here. But if theres only Water Essence Qi here, it will take a long time to upgrade Chaotic Original Water. It may even take hundreds or thousands of years for the incomplete Chaotic Original Water in your hand to upgrade. Incomplete? Han Fei paused and looked at Mu Nan. Seeing Han Fei was a little surprised, Mu Lan thought to himself, it seems that Han Fei doesnt know that his Chaotic Original Water is incomplete! Mu Nan said, Brother Fei, the Chaotic Original Water is a kind of Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. It has been at the level of a godly weapon since its birth. If the Chaotic Original Water swallows the unmutated Chaotic Original Water, it can directly increase the level of the Chaotic Original Water again, but I dont know how much it has to swallow. This is because the Chaotic Original Water is a very rare treasure. Han Feis eyes lit up. Its rare, but we can still get some, right? Mu Nan nodded slightly. Its said that in the Sea of Chaos, there is often some water vapor condensing. They may have wandered in the Chaos for millions of years, but because they are too scattered and small, they are extremely difficult to discover. However, there are also strong masters of the Great Dao of Water specially looking for them. A ancestor of the Mu family used to be a god of the Great Dao of Water, so its relatively easy for us to walk on this path. As for the water god, he once left thirteen drops of Chaotic Original Water. However, after generations of rewards and consumption, ten of them have already been lost. There are still three drops. One is in the hands of our family head, one hasnt mutated and is still in the family treasure house, and the other is in the Demon Realm. Zhou Runs eyes lit up. You mean, its in Mu Cans hands? Mu Nan nodded. Mu Can is the strongest of the younger generation of the Mu Family. He had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation and reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm at the age of 7,200. Therefore, he was rewarded with a drop of Chaotic Original Water. Han Feis eyes lit up. Is he your enemy? Mu Nan nodded and then shook his head slightly. Im afraid he has never regarded me as an enemy. He probably wont take me seriously. However, Mu Can is a cautious person. He wont leave any future trouble for himself, so at least eight of the Mu family disciples have died at his hands. Puff Huff Wu Bufan took a puff of his big pipe and said, I know Mu Can. He is a ruthless, gloomy, and low-key man. Wu Daofeng once suffered under his hands and recuperated for a hundred years just to heal his wounds. Cao Mengde asked in surprise, Was Wu Daofeng injured by him? Wu Bufan nodded. You cant believe it, can you? Which of these guys who can be the heirs are not ruthless? Which one of them hasnt experienced a lot of trials? Wu Daofeng was injured by him and didnt make a sound. Only a small number of people know, almost no outsiders know. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. He sounds quite powerful. Id like to spar with him after I meet him. At this moment, the Infinity Water had turned into a ball of light wrapped in water. As Han Fei and the others swam down for more than 30,000 kilometers, they finally perceived a cold pool. Hiss! Its so cold. Everyone couldnt help but shiver. In this terrain, surrounded by the runes of water, it was difficult for them not to guess that a treasure had appeared. When they hunted demonic sources and explored demonic sources territories, they could dig out things like Mystic Yellow Soil, but that was only Mystic Yellow Soil after all. Now it seemed that Mystic Yellow Soil was only a mid-quality treasure among higher-level resources. Perhaps in the eyes of Monarchs, Yellow Earth was simply worthless. As for spiritual treasures of heaven and earth, their level exceeded the Mystic Yellow Soil. Although Han Fei and the others hadnt completely dove down, they could already sense that there was a certain power under the cold pool, which was very likely a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Han Fei was also delighted. It seemed that there was indeed an opportunity today. He had been regretting that the Infinity Water couldnt be upgraded to the level of a godly weapon, but today he finally saw hope. Han Fei said, Be careful. Ill go down by myself. Han Fei took the initiative to accelerate. In the blink of an eye, he dove into the cold pool with a thud. Not to mention this cold pool, Han Fei had even been to the sea ice of the Chaotic Wasteland. He could still hold out for a few seconds. How could Han Fei be afraid of this cold pool? Gulp! A huge bubble appeared, and then Han Fei and the bubble turned into a lump of ice. Bang! The ice block exploded from the inside as soon as it was formed. Han Feis body was ignited with Immortal Qi, which was extremely dazzling in the cold pool. Outside, Li Chen said in surprise, Brother Fei is really reckless! Hey, Mu Nan, Brother Fei comes from the Western Desert. How can there be Chaotic Original Water there? Mu Nan shrugged. How would I know? Maybe every place has special opportunities! In the history of the Divine Capital Dynasty, the Chaotic Original Water has been auctioned three times. Its said that in the Central Sea Divine Realm, there is news of the Chaotic Original Water almost every 10,000 years. Therefore, I think its normal that Brother Fei can obtain a drop of Chaotic Original Water, but unfortunately, it should be incomplete. If it can be upgraded this time, it cant be underestimated. The depths of this cold pool was a little similar to the sea world in the Chaotic Wasteland, but it wasnt that cold. Of course, perception couldnt be released here. The cold power in the cold pool would freeze perception. If one forcefully probed out, their soul might be damaged. Han Fei doved as deep as a thousand kilometers. It was dark and creepy. Suddenly, Han Fei had an ominous feeling. He felt that the water vapor in front of him condensed and suddenly hit him. Bang! It was not that Han Fei couldnt withstand this blow, but that he was instantly turned into ice by this blow and didnt have time to counterattack. Crack! Boom ~ After shattering the ice, Han Fei felt that his blood was stagnant. Some kind of Dao runes were trying to freeze his essence blood. Han Fei frowned slightly. It couldnt be that he couldnt even see what attacked him. That would be too embarrassing. At this moment, Han Fei could sense danger all the time. Suddenly, he reached behind him. However, as he grabbed with one hand, he only pierced through a pillar of water vapor, and a power burst out behind him, freezing him into ice. Bang! The ice block exploded again. Han Fei shook his body and activated the Twin Divine Technique. When his white mist body was attacked again, his black mist body finally saw what was attacking him. In his eyes, information emerged: Water Essence Dragon Spirit A strange creature that lives in a place where water veins gather and Water Essence Qi is thick and dense. The Water Essence Dragon Spirit has no real body. By swallowing Water Essence Qi and the Dao runes of the heavens and earth, it constantly evolves and grows. The Water Essence Dragon Spirit is a mass of water vapor and only has instinctive consciousness, but it has extremely strong learning ability. Once it escapes out, its easy to become a real water creature. Its born with the ability to control all water, which is extremely rare. < Level > 108 < Quality > Mysterious < Realm > Sky Opening Water Binding, Absolute Freezing, Soul Freezing, Ultimate Water Pressure Water God Pearl, Invisible Water Vein A non-corporeal creature whose soul can be broken. Hiss! When Han Fei saw the mysterious quality, he gasped. There might be many mysterious creatures in this world, but he had seen very few. This time, Han Fei was excited to meet a mysterious creature again. This was because this Water Essence Dragon Spirit was clearly trapped in the Demon Domain. If this thing was born in the Sea Realm, it would probably have become an overlord. Bang! When Han Fei broke through the ice cube for the fourth time and the Water Origin Dragon Spirit appeared, time suddenly stopped. Steal his consciousness. Unfortunately, at the moment when time stopped, Han Fei clearly felt that the Dragon Spirit formed by the water vapor turned into water vapor again, turning into countless water droplets. His consciousness stealing failed. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Why do I always run into these guys who can disperse their bodies? And this guy even disperse his soul! But at this moment, time was frozen in this area. Han Fei was about to play a big game, when the Great Dao of Time bloomed in front of him, and he actually forcibly intercepted this period of time. Han Feis mother had once intercepted time. This would attract the attention of the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye might even appear. But what was this place? This was the Demon Domain. This place had been invaded by the ominous. Could the Great Dao here control him? Besides, he had only intercepted a short period of time. After intercepting this period of time, Han Fei immediately used the Pi Chaotic Time he created. In this cold pool, the Water Essence Dragon Spirit was forced to stay in this short time river. When the Water Essence Dragon Spirit was reproduced by the Time Reversal, countless Void Line danced and buckled in the sky. But in an instant, a terrifying water pressure appeared, which was much more terrifying than ten thousand times the gravity. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Steal the energy in this place. Steal the water vapor here. Steal his consciousness. Han Fei activated triple stealing, feeling that his body was laden with magnificent energy. Fortunately, his physique was extremely strong, or he might have exploded. This time, Han Fei finally saw a visible column of water vapor. When all the ownerless souls were attached to it, Han Fei knew that this matter had been settled. Chapter 2404 - Infinity Water Upgraded There were advantages to having many Great Daos. It was definitely impossible to intercept time fragments in normal places. But the Demon Realm was not normal, so Han Fei was given this opportunity. In addition, although this Water Essence Dragon Spirit was invisible, he had a soul. His soul was scattered in the surrounding water vapor. However, when the Water Essence Dragon Spirit attacked, his soul would instantly assemble. As long as he caught this assembly state, the Water Essence Dragon Spirit wouldnt be able to escape. However, the soul strength of a mysterious creature in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm might not be low, but it shouldnt be much higher than his. Sure enough, after a long stalemate, the soul of the Water Essence Dragon Spirit was finally suppressed by Han Fei. And through the Void Lines, Han Fei slowly obliterated the soul of the Water Essence Dragon Spirit. In the end, when the Water Essence Dragon Spirit was dying, Han Fei didnt take out its Water God Pearl or invisible water veins, but directly killed the Water Essence Dragon Spirit under the cold pool. This was because the Water Essence Dragon Spirits level was higher than his. As a living creature, it couldnt be brought into his Origin Star. Outside the cold pool, Zhou Run and the others were still waiting when they suddenly saw the Infinity Water that was crazily absorbing the water essence suddenly rush to the bottom of the pool. Zhou Run frowned slightly and looked at Mu Nan. Should we go down and take a look? Mu Nan said, It should be fine. With Brother Feis current state and the godly weapons in his hand, he actually doesnt need this incomplete Chaotic Original Water. Since he has summoned the Chaotic Original Water over, there should be a possibility of upgrading it. At this time, I think wed better not disturb him. As soon as he entered his Origin Star, Han Fei immediately summoned the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei threw the Water Essence Dragon Spirit in the form of a mass of water into the Demon Purification Pot and then the Infinity Water. He couldnt hope that all the mysterious creatures would belong to him. Instead of capturing this creature to synthesize, he might as well use it to upgrade the Infinity Water and attach its soul into the Infinity Water. Immediately, a large amount of resources from Han Feis Origin Sea flew into the Demon Purification Pot. He didnt care about that. He had plenty of resources now, and it wouldnt take much to refine a godly weapon. In particular, he had thrown the entire Water Essence Dragon Spirit into it. Half a day later. The Demon Purification Pot finally stopped, and a drop of water identical to before slowly flew out of the Demon Purification Pot. The next moment, the water droplet turned into a little finger-long dragon and swam to Han Fei happily. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Infinity Water This is a godly weapon-level strange water made of the Chaotic Original Water and the Water Essence Dragon Spirit. Its nature is equivalent to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. The upgraded Infinity Water can control all waters or even some soft fluids. The Infinity Water can swallow water veins and Water Essence Qi and assimilate other strange waters to upgrade itself. This water has intelligence and if its nurtured every day, it can be as smart as an intelligent creature. < Quality > Mid-quality godly weapon Water Essence Dragon Spirit Manipulate water, swallow water veins, and assimilate strange water. < Recastable > The compatible soul upgrades the Infinity Water that should be a low-quality godly weapon. Haha ~ Han Fei didnt expect to gain so much on this trip. He had thought that the Infinity Water could only be upgraded into a low-quality godly weapon at best. He didnt expect it to be directly upgraded into a mid-quality godly weapon and become a growth-type strange water. If the Infinity Water was also a growth-type strange water in the past, it had an upper limit, because the Infinity Water itself was Chaotic Original Water, and the upper limit had already been set. But now, the Infinity Water could assimilate other strange water and achieve self-improvement. This was not something ordinary Chaotic Original Water could compare to. At this moment, watching the Infinity Water surround him intimately, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. The Sea Realm is indeed not something a small world can compare to! Buzz! As soon as Han Fei left his Origin Star and returned to the Demon Domain, the Infinity Water immediately exerted a suction force ten times stronger than before. Han Fei clearly saw that under the cold pool, water vapor was steaming, and in the surging waves, he saw that a large vein was extracted and wrapped towards the Infinity Water. Oh! Han Fei only felt it for a moment and then understood. After all, the Infinity Water was now a mid-quality godly weapon, and it could control all waters and swallow water veins. This was its ability in the first place. However, he didnt know how many water veins the Infinity Water had to swallow to upgrade again. Of course, Han Fei didnt expect the Infinity Water to continue to upgrade today, or it would be too much. However, didnt Mu Nan say that Mu Can also had a drop of Chaotic Original Water? Logically speaking, if his Infinity Water was incomplete before, then Mu Cans should be intact. Since it was intact, it should also be a godly weapon. Therefore, if the Infinity Water swallowed the drop of Mu Can, it was very likely to directly upgrade to a high-quality godly weapon. Han Fei didnt expect it to upgrade to an ultra-quality godly weapon. It was difficult to refine an ultra-quality godly weapon with just one or two drops of Chaotic Original Water. It might be possible if it swallowed a few complete-state strange waters. When Han Fei came out of the cold pool, the ground veins of the cold pool had already collapsed. This commotion obviously couldnt be hidden from Zhou Run and the others. However, Zhou Run and the others didnt know what Han Fei had experienced under the cold pool, but seeing the smile on Han Feis face, it seemed that things went very smoothly. Mu Nan asked carefully, Brother Fei, did you make it? Han Fei nodded slightly. Not bad. I managed to obtain a water vein and a bead with some strange water under the cold pool. Lets go! Theres no more opportunity here. Next, lets accelerate our actions. The World Origin is definitely not just from the Demon Spirits. Therefore, fighting is secondary. Our goal is to find the true World Origin. Yes, Brother Fei! Everyone was refreshed. With Han Feis ability to deal with the Demon Spirits, at least in terms of safety, they felt that it shouldnt be a problem. After all, Han Fei could even kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Besides, a Demon Spirit was a Demon Spirit after all. How could it have their means and intelligence? Seven days Later. When three of a group of five Demon Spirits were controlled by Han Fei, Zhou Run and the others pounced forward and bombarded these Demon Spirits with soul attacks. In just a moment, the five Demon Spirits turned into World Origin and ownerless souls. This feels great! Cao Mengde laughed out loud. This was already the 237th Demon Spirit they had killed. Among them, not all of them had been killed and swallowed by Han Fei. In the following period of time, Han Fei only targeted the Demon Spirits in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. During this period, he even encountered a Demon Spirit in the perfected Star Transformation Realm once. The World Origin and ownerless soul power released by this Demon Spirit after its death was probably comparable to dozens of ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits. The reason why Han Fei released most of the Demon Spirits for Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, and the others to absorb was that he felt that Cao Mengde and the others were too weak. Most of their resources had actually been secretly transferred out. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, they didnt dare to become too strong, or they would immediately be targeted by others in their clans. Therefore, in the Divine Capital Dynasty, they could only keep a low profile and didnt dare to improve their strength too much. Even if they had trump cards, they would carefully hide them. But now, it was already so obvious that they had betrayed their families. Since it was inevitable for them to leave the Divine Capital Dynasty this time, it was time for them to frantically increase their strength. Mu Nan: This underground water vein is too long and has too many branches. We cant be sure where we are now. We can only count on you to point in the right direction, Brother Fei. Han Fei cast his fishing hook and took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. He pointed at one of the tributaries at the end of the river and said, This way. After entering the tributary, Han Fei and the others could release their perceptions a little bit, and now they could probably extend their perceptions hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. However, after only one day, they came to a vast wilderness that looked like primeval land. In a certain direction in the wilderness, a dark barrier appeared. Yes, there was no transition. It was like a room, half bright and half dark. This place had thin energy, and the reason was unknown. With the arrival of Han Fei and the others, countless perceptions swept over, and Han Fei and the others immediately felt a lot of hostility. Li Chen said, Li Qingyi is here. He has a few strong masters with him. Cao Mengde gnashed his teeth. I saw Cao Bumie. This son of a b*tch is also here. Theres also Wu Daofeng from the Wu Family, Zhou Mi from the Zhou Family, Xu Chao from the Xu Family, and Mu Can. On the other side, Han Fei also felt many gazes on him. Among them, the most indifferent but murderous one was his opponent in the last round, Zhao Qinglong. In addition to Zhao Qinglong, the young disciples of the big clans that Cao Mengde mentioned were also deeply hostile to him. Of course, there were also some people from the Heavenly Race, including Yi Cai, the perfected Star Transformation Realm expert from the Heavenly Race Han Fei had seen, and Yi Jiajia, Yi Xianling, Yi Shuiliu, and Yi Tianlong, who had once been nailed to the bow of the ship by Han Fei. Also, Yi Chen, whose memories had been tampered with by Han Fei and who was sold for two million kilometers of resources, was staring at him. On the Heavenly Race side, there were many unfamiliar faces, but their strength was definitely not weak. In addition to these people, there were also many itinerant cultivators, and Han Fei actually knew one of them. Wasnt that Qi Tonghai, the sixth place in the City of Scavengers? Han Fei ~ Suddenly, someone jumped up and greeted him. Yes, in addition to Zhao Qinglong and the others, Feng Xingliu and Feng Yu were also here, as well as Wang Beichen and Wushuang. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Almost everyone is here! Chapter 2405 - A Wave of Enemies Of course, Feng Xingliu could do whatever he wanted. With Feng Yu here, no one would care about him. Under such circumstances, it was not a wise move to make an enemy of the number one expert on the Heaven Roll. Feng Xingliu jumped over, laughed, and patted Han Fei with one hand. What took you so long? I thought you couldnt find this place. Then, Feng Xingliu looked at Wu Bufan and the others and grinned. Okay! I was wondering if you would come to me. It turns out that youre all staying with Han Fei. Look, if you followed me, you would have been here a year ago. Zhou Run and the others were speechless. Its not that we didnt come early, but that we have been receiving devil training. After two years of training, our combat power has increased by a lot. If we follow you, apart from bragging and smoking, what else can we do? In the eyes of Zhou Run and the others, Feng Xingliu was a real idiot, the kind who was even naiver than Luo Dafei. However, Feng Xingliu had a high status in the Phoenix Divine Race. With his personality, it was impossible for him to attack people from the collateral branches. Therefore, it was really comfortable to be born in a collateral branch of the Phoenix Divine Race. Perhaps he could even be friends with Feng Xingliu. Wu Bufan smiled and said, Do you think we dont want to find you? God knows where you were teleported to? We were very far away from you but very close to Brother Fei. Of course, we would all go to him! Cao Mengde nodded. Yes, Brother Fei and I met less than a month after we entered the Demon Domain Feng Xingliu was lost for words. Ah, were you close? No wonder I was teleported to a swamp and didnt come out until a long time later. I mustve been teleported too far away. Feng Yu walked over slowly and said indifferently, Oh! It seems that you guys have a lot of enemies! As soon as you came, this place was immediately filled with killing intent. On the other side, Wushuang was waving at Han Fei, and Wang Beichen nodded at Han Fei. However, they seemed to be in a group with another group of people. The others seemed to be quite vigilant of Han Fei and the others, so they didnt come over. Han Fei thought it was normal that Wang Beichen didnt come over, but considering Wushuangs personality, she would definitely come to greet them in person. She didnt come because she didnt want to get involved. After all, as soon as Han Fei and the others came, the killing intent became intense here and it seemed that everyone here was Han Feis enemy. Perhaps they felt that if it werent for the good relationship between Feng Xingliu and Han Fei, Feng Yu wouldnt have approached them either. Han Fei responded to them with a smile and then spoke to Feng Yu with a polite smile. No one could tell from these details if Feng Fei and Han Fei were related. Han Fei didnt speak telepathically but said with a smile, Im paid to help them. Unfortunately, some people just dont understand this. Im so easy to bribe. If they had come to me earlier, their plan might have succeeded. These words were naturally meant for the direct descendants of the big clans to hear. This was because Cao Mengde and the others were all here, which meant the people they had sent out to hunt them might have all died. They didnt expect Han Fei to really take action. He had offended so many big clans at once. Was he fearless? Thinking of Han Feis power that could kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert, these peoples hearts sank. If Cao Mengde and the other cowards kept clinging to Han Fei, they probably wouldnt be able to kill them easily. If Han Fei and Feng Yu teamed up, it would be even harder to defeat them. Hmph! Cao Bumie of the Cao Family snorted coldly. A western barbarian wants to challenge half of the Divine Capital Dynasty? I really dont know what medicine he has taken. He must be crazy. On the Heavenly Races side, Yi Jiajia shouted, Han Fei, I met you again. Lets see where you can run to this time. Han Fei grinned and said, Well, I was wondering who it was. Isnt this the little girl with a small bag on the back? Do you want to be skewered on a stick again? Yi Jiajia pointed at Han Fei angrily. Humph, dont you know how many people you have offended? When the power of darkness subsides, Ill see if you dare to fight us. Yi Chen said, Han Fei, Ill take my time to settle the score with you. Han Fei shrugged and glanced at him contemptuously. Do you forget how you were defeated by me? Yi Qianxing was skinned and crumbled by me. Why, do you want to have a try? Yi Chen frowned and was about to say something, but Yi Cai stopped him. The latter looked at Han Fei and smiled faintly. We have a long time ahead of us. Lets settle our scores slowly. Han Fei chuckled. Beauty, Im waiting for you. Yi Cai was disgusted by Han Fei, but the latter looked at Feng Xingliu and Feng Yu unconcernedly. Why is there no fighting here? Is fighting forbidden here? Feng Yu said, No. Do you see this black barrier? Feng Yu pointed at the unreasonable black barrier and grinned. This black barrier will absorb the energy escaping from the battle, so if you attack rashly, your energy wont be able to return. However, this black barrier is slowly fading, and 90% of it has already disappeared. Now, when the last 10% disappears, Im afraid this place will instantly become a battlefield. Instantly, everyone including Han Fei, including Zhou Run, changed their expression. What kind of joke was this? There were fifty or sixty enemies around them, including theirs and Han Feis. There were also some other strong masters they didnt know, and it was unknown if there were still enemies among them. Anyway, Han Fei didnt think he could resist all of them. In fact, if Zhao Qinglong chose to attack him immediately, Han Fei didnt think he could resist him. Although his strength had soared, it had grown only by less than 50% in the past two years. However, in terms of speed, he hadnt grown much. His speed was still far inferior to Zhao Qinglong. The only fortunate thing was that his strength could grow rapidly, but Zhao Qinglong was already in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. His growth speed would far exceed his. Of course, the premise was that he couldnt obtain the World Origin of the Demon Domain. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu, who thought for a moment and said, I dont have so many enemies. Han Fei glanced at the pairs of eyes staring at him. Now you have. Chapter 2406 - Break Into the Ominous Try going in? Little Junior Brother, are you crazy? Feng Yu said, Actually, the situation might not be as bad as we think. I entered with my clone and can sense that when the ominous aura dissipates, a channel should appear that leads to the World Origin of the world. But its not yet the right time to enter it. We have to wait for the World Origin to purify enough ominous power. Can the World Origin purify the ominous? Feng Yu said, I was in a place before, where the World Origin and the ominous power were fighting. The two are restraining each other. Here, although you dont feel it, this ominous power is dissipating, indicating that its being suppressed by the World Origin. Perhaps too many demonic sources have been killed outside, so the ominous power trying to erode the World Origin seems to be at a disadvantage. This should also be the reason why the ominous power is dissipating. Han Fei asked, Are the two really fighting? Feng Yu nodded. Yes, but the ominous power shouldnt be the ominous in the battle of the gods. Secondly, the World Origin does have the power of purification. This time, Great Monarch East Martial wont use the Demon Domain as a reward just for nothing. I guess hes letting people adapt to this strange and ominous power in advance. This indirectly shows that the crisis of the past is coming Well, do you know what Im talking about? Han Fei nodded slightly. I know a little bit. I think its already difficult to deal with but this still isnt the real ominous. Then how strong is the real ominous? Feng Yu said, Little Junior Brother, are you stupid? Great Monarch East Martial can easily annihilate the ominous at this level. However, the ominous of the past is something that even the gods cant do anything about. How can they be of the same level? Han Feis heart sank. Senior Sister, now that you mention it, I have to go in and take a look. Dont worry. I also have the power to purify it. By the way, how long will it take for this ominous power to dissipate? Feng Yu glanced at Han Fei. Can Little Junior Brother purify the ominous? However, although she was his senior sister, some things still depended on Han Feis own will. One of the principles of the Void Temple was that everyone had their own way of growth. All their actions were meant to tap into their greatest potential and no one should interfere with others path of growth. Seeing that Han Fei had made up his mind, Feng Yu said, According to my estimation, this last bit of ominous power will dissipate in at most three months, or maybe two months. Then you can go take a look with your clone. Han Fei thought for a moment. Ill use your original body. Original body? Feng Yu couldnt help but look at Han Fei in surprise, thinking that once something happened to his original body, he would be in danger. Feng Yu hurriedly said, In a year, I sent seven clones in, but only three came back. Are you sure you will go with your original body? Han Fei and Feng Yu seemed to be communicating for a long time, but in fact, it was just an exchange of thoughts, and it only took a moment. Noticing the anomaly, Feng Xingliu said gloomily, Is it really appropriate for you to do this in front of me? Feng Yu rolled her eyes. Shut up and be prepared to enter my Origin Star at any time. Then she looked at Cao Mengde and the others, thinking that Han Fei was really a troublemaker. She had come to the Divine Capital Dynasty in the name of the Phoenix Divine Race. If she saved Cao Mengde and the others, she would definitely offend many people. But Little Junior Brother must have a purpose to save these guys. If she didnt save them, wouldnt it ruin Little Junior Brothers plan? This time, Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu, Zhou Run, and the others and said, Im going to enter the ominous barrier with my original body and find a path. Im afraid youre not strong enough to enter. Then wait outside for a suitable opportunity to enter. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei in shock. Are you crazy? You want to go in with your original body? Do you want to die? I lost three clones in the barrier. Han Fei said, You are you, and I am me. Feng Xingliu: How strong do you think you are? Besides, once you go in, many of these people will definitely go in too. Feng Yu nodded. Thats true! I believe many people arent afraid of death. If you really enter, they will really go in to send you off. Han Fei grinned and said, Thats great! I was worried about how to kill so many enemies. Then, Han Fei suddenly said to these people, Hey! Are any of you going to explore this dark world? Everyone: ??? For a moment, many people were confused. We have explored this place many times. Wait, Han Fei is going in? For a moment, the people of the Heavenly Race and the strong masters of the big clans were tempted, but then they were relieved, thinking that Han Fei definitely wouldnt barge in with his original body. And it would be meaningless to kill his clones. Immediately, someone sneered. Weve been there many times. Why dont you go there yourself? Seeing this, Han Fei grinned. Okay, then Ill go in. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei as if he were an idiot. Why did you inform them of this? Feng Yu said, Feng Xingliu, give Han Fei your flame emblem. Feng Xingliu: Huh? Feng Yu said, Cut the crap. Just give it to me. When Feng Xingliu took out the flame emblem with a stunned look, Han Fei recognized that it was the thing that Feng Qingcheng used to chat with Feng Yu from afar. However, Feng Xingliu was inexplicably proud and never used this to chat with Feng Yu. Seeing the flame emblem, Han Fei nodded slightly. He had thought that Feng Yu would stop him, but she gave him this. It seemed that she was very confident in him! In fact, Han Fei wasnt sure himself, but he knew that he would be doomed if he didnt go in. Therefore, entering this ominous barrier was the only way to survive. Of course, Han Fei could retreat, but that would mean giving up the World Origin. Then he could only watch helplessly as the World Origin was snatched away by others. But obviously, Han Fei wouldnt choose this way. Even Feng Yu didnt choose this way. She must be waiting for the right time too. At this moment, those covetous guys watched Han Fei casually say a few words to Zhou Run and the others, and then step to the edge of the ominous barrier. At that moment, Zhao Qinglong suddenly opened his eyes. In his heart, the black dragons voice sounded. Dont worry. Although this brat has many means, its not enough to stop the long-term corrosion of the ominous power. This time, Great Monarch East Martial deliberately let you experience the ominous power and give you some benefits, but he wont give so many benefits to one person. At least, this brat definitely wont be able to eat it alone. Zhao Qinglong nodded almost imperceptibly but unnaturally. He His original body went in. The black dragon said, So these guys are excited. Behind Zhao Qinglong, the strong masters from the big clans and the Heavenly Race all stood up. Someone shouted, This guys original body went in. Does he have something to protect him? Someone guessed, Thats not right! He jumped in as soon as he came. Did Feng Xingliu not tell him what was in the dark world? Wu Daofeng from the Wu family took a deep look at Wu Bufan and then said indifferently, Han Fei probably has many trump cards. Many people we sent out to deal with those guys are probably dead now. His strength cant be underestimated. Zhou Mi: So what? Even Feng Fei and Zhao Qinglong are outside, but Han Fei walked in without caring. Im afraid he might really have a secret treasure to resist the ominous. I suggest that we charge in with our original bodies and see whats going on first before thinking of a solution. We cant let him snatch the World Origin. Mu Can: If he can grab the World Origin, why didnt Feng Fei and Zhao Qinglong take action? Zhou Secret said, Its understandable that Feng Fei didnt take action. Considering Han Feis relationship with Feng Xingliu, if he really gets the World Origin, he will definitely give them a share. Zhao Qinglong probably wants to kill him. However, we shouldnt be the ones who are most anxious. Look. Over there, Yi Cai, Yi Chen, Yi Tianlong, a few peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts, and two perfected Star Transformation Realm experts all came out. One of them said, Everyone, dont blame us for not reminding you. Han Fei is a scheming person. Some of you should know whats inside. Since he dares to barge in, he must be confident. Dont let him snatch the World Origin. Yi Cai also said, If we want to go in, lets go together. If we go in with our original bodies, we can easily kill the Demon Spirits. Its better than waiting blindly outside without knowing anything. As they spoke, the people of Heavenly Race had already flown over and rushed into the ominous barrier. As for the big clans, Cao Bumie suddenly stood up. Lets go in and take a look. Even if Han Fei can resist the ominous power, how long can he last? Its easy for him to enter, but dont even think about coming out. Someones eyes lit up. As long as we guard the entrance in turns, it will be difficult for Han Fei to come back. As for the other factions. Wang Beichen frowned. Wushuang was a little puzzled. What was wrong with Han Fei? Didnt he know that almost everyone here was his enemy? At this moment, one of them said, Why? It seems that you two are on good terms with Han Fei? After that, the man got up and said, Ill go in and take a look. If necessary, Ill help them kill Han Fei. Wushuang asked, Chen Qinmo, why are you so hostile to Han Fei? Chen Qinmo said, Because Han Fei once attacked our Ghost Strait. Do you think I shouldnt be hostile to him? Wushuang smiled faintly. Then you have to be careful. Dont die. Hmph! Chen Qinmos face was slightly cold, and he ignored Wushuangs words. At this moment, Wang Beichen, who had been cold, said indifferently, I advise you to drop this idea. Otherwise, I think you will die. Chen Qinmos pupils were constricted slightly. He knew that Han Fei killed Yi Qianxing, but why was Wang Beichen so sure that he would die? Beside him, a burly man with a large string of beads around his neck and a diamond bracelet on his wrist suddenly interrupted, I heard that many people thought that Han Fei was from our Fist Light Mountain at first? Wang Beichen thought for a moment and then nodded. I still think that he might be related to your Fist Light Mountain. Wushuang nodded. I agree. Im afraid you will feel the same when you fight him. The burly man nodded slightly, but then chuckled. I dont want to fight him for the time being. However, Im wondering how he can safely escape from these enemies. These people all felt silent. Not to mention that Han Feis strength was definitely not in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, even if he was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, they didnt think Han Fei could escape. Inside and outside the ominous barrier were two completely different worlds. Entering the ominous barrier, Han Fei couldnt sense the outside world. Han Fei immediately tried to release a little perception, but as soon as he released his perception, it was immediately contaminated by an ominous force. Pfft! Han Fei cut off the trace of the perception, but immediately afterward, a tremendous amount of ominous power tried to infect his body. It felt as if seeds were sprouting in his body after being parasitized by the Thousand Demonic Beast. At this moment, the Gods Prayer Bead burst out with light. The holy beads could block all evil and were trying to suppress this ominous power. As an ultra-quality godly weapon, although the Gods Prayer Bead wasnt a weapon of mass destruction, they were definitely an excellent auxiliary tool. The divine beast probably gave him the Gods Prayer Bead because it didnt want to give him an ultra-quality killing weapon. One of the reasons why Han Fei dared to enter the ominous barrier with his original body was that he had the Gods Prayer Beads to protect him. However, just in case, Han Fei still put a mass of liquid divine brilliance in his mouth. When the liquid divine brilliance entered his body, Han Fei didnt activate its power, but scattered it throughout his flesh and blood, covering his body with a layer of faint divine brilliance, which worked with the Gods Prayer Bead to dispel the ominous power. Besides, Han Fei began to calculate how long the liquid divine brilliance made of a hundred years of vitality could last in the ominous barrier. At this moment, Han Fei looked around. Inside this ominous barrier was indeed a brand-new world. Or rather, it was the underground world of the Demon Domain, which had been infested by the ominous. In the depths of this darkness, Han Fei felt strong energy fluctuations. Perhaps that was why the energy from the outside world would flow there. Han Fei didnt hesitate. He was in good shape now. He wanted to rush towards the place of energy fluctuations at full speed, but as soon as he flew a million kilometers away, he felt the gazes of three Demon Spirits sweeping over. Oh, so many Demon Spirits? Han Fei and the others had only encountered less than 300 Demon Spirits along the way. But after only a few seconds he entered here, he had encountered three Demon Spirits. Realizing that Han Fei was an intruder, the Demon Spirits didnt hesitate to attack him. At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to separate his Yang Soul from his body. After all, this place was full of ominous power. The Gods Prayer Bead and the liquid divine Light protected the body but not the Yang Soul. Fortunately, Han Fei cultivated both the body and the soul. His body was as strong as his soul. Steal, steal, steal Ten thousand fist marks blasted out, and the three wooden stake-like Demon Spirits were shattered by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Han Fei also felt some World Origin and ownerless soul power surging into his body, not contaminated by the ominous power here. They were just three Demon Spirits. They werent demonic sources or Water Origin Dragon Spirits. Demon Spirits were independent and couldnt disperse their bodies. Therefore, Han Fei killed them in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly looked back, only to see several figures appear in his vision. Huh? The Heavenly Race. They really dare to come in? Chapter 2407 - Circulation Killing Array This was because Feng Yu had said that they entered this ominous place with their clones. This way, even if they encountered danger or their clones died, their losses wouldnt be huge. Therefore, when Han Fei saw someone coming from behind, his first thought was that they were all clones. Therefore, instead of advancing, Han Fei simply waited for Yi Cai and the others on the road. However, soon, Han Fei discovered that something was wrong. The other party came too fast. Yi Cai, Yi Chen, and another perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator almost chased him at a speed faster than nine times the speed of light. In just an instant, they were almost catching up to him. F*ck, not clones? Han Fei, who was about to fight, immediately ran away. Three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were already scary enough. There was still a group of people behind them. They were obviously risking their lives to rush in and kill him! Is there such a big grudge between us? Han Fei broke into a run. Wasnt this place dangerous? How could it be dangerous when so many people had broken in? At the same time, Han Fei sensed a message appear on the flame emblem. It was a message from Feng Yu. Be careful. The Heavenly Race and the big clans have gone in to hunt you down. Heh! They really think too highly of me. Han Feis speed was naturally not as fast as these people, but with a backhand grab, Yi Chens body suddenly exploded. Some strange runes appeared between Yi Cais eyebrows. The other person stepped back, the door behind him opened, and he entered the door world in a deep sleep. Han Fei temporarily stopped the three of them, but to his surprise, Yi Chen suddenly flew out from another direction. Yi Cai blocked the Void Stealing Technique with the runes between her eyebrows. The last one came out of the door, sober. It seemed that all three of them had a way to deal with the Void Stealing Technique. After all, they had suffered losses because of the Void Stealing Technique time and time again. If they still hadnt worked out a solution, they would just be his punching bags! However, although they had a way to deal with the Void Stealing Technique, Han Feis move still blocked them for some time. Taking advantage of this short period of time, Han Fei had already run far away. Of course, it was only a matter of time before they were caught up, because the super experts of the big clans had arrived. Once these people and the people of the Heavenly Race caught up to Han Fei, it would be useless even if he had the Void Stealing Technique. Yet. After running for three million kilometers. Han Fei met two more Demon Spirits. He was relieved. Fortunately, there were only two, or he might have been stopped. Almost instantly, Han Fei passed by the two Demon Spirits, and they fell into a state of confusion. After Han Fei passed them, he immediately abandoned the consciousness that he had deprived. As soon as the two Demon Spirits woke up, they saw a group of people trying to pass by them, and some people took the initiative to attack them. Immediately, the soul power of the two Demon Spirits poured out. Pu! Pu! Pu! As two saber beams slashed over, there was a dazzling brilliance on the saber beams. After touching the two Demon Spirits, they immediately cut them into burning balls of light. As Yi Cai and the others had expected, when a group of people rushed in with their original bodies, the Demon Spirits couldnt pose a threat at all. Although Han Feis speed was also astonishing, and the Demon Spirits in front of him couldnt resist his single blow, and he would even use these Demon Spirits to cause trouble for Yi Cai and the others, it didnt help at all. Yi Cai and dozens of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators had already caught up with him. Even if Han Fei could block two or three of them, how could he block so many? Seeing that he was about to be caught up, Han Fei suddenly took out hundreds of God Sealing Spears. At that moment, the people behind him all slowed down. Since Han Fei used the God Sealing Spear Array, the Heavenly Race had long known how terrifying this spear array was. If they rushed in, they would probably be suppressed by Han Fei. Yi Cai shouted, Drive him to the place where the energy is surging. There are many Demon Spirits there. Lets see where he can run to when hes surrounded by them. The simpler the plan, the more efficient it would be. However, within this ominous barrier, there were many Demon Spirits. In just less than 50 seconds, Han Fei encountered a wave of more than 30 Demon Spirits rushing towards him. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why were there so many Demon Spirits? His first reaction was surprise, but Han Feis expression immediately changed. He deliberately slowed down, stopped hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the group of Demon Spirits, turned around, and ran towards Yi Cai and the others. Everybody was overjoyed. Yi Chen shouted, Go to hell! Wu Daofeng sneered. If you dont dare to face so many Demon Spirits, do you dare to face us alone? Many people thought Han Fei was crazy, but a few people found that something was wrong. Suddenly, Cao Bumie shouted, Theres something wrong with the time here. Time? Yi Cai and the others came back to themselves and wanted to retreat, but time suddenly stopped here. The time stagnation caused by Han Fei alone couldnt last long. This was because the opponents were all in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. These people broke free from the shackles of time one after another and the power of time freeze instantly shattered. Han Fei spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, which turned into a circular rune carving and instantly melted into this space. In the next moment, someone pierced Han Fei with a spear, and someones soul power bombarded Han Feis mind. Someone activated his Great Dao and teleported Han Fei hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, making it appear in front of them. Stop it. Its fake. Before they realized where Han Fei was, more than 30 Demon Spirits had already rushed over. Half of these Demon Spirits were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and there were even two who were in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, on the side of the Heavenly Race and the big clans, there were a total of 57 people who had come in. On average, two people could deal with one Demon Spirit. How could they be defeated? However, just as someone pierced through a Demon Spirit, a spear beam from the void suddenly pierced through a late-stage Star Transformation expert. After this person was nailed through with one blow, his soul was instantly penetrated by a Demon Spirit. In the next moment, three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators attacked at the same time, piercing through a dark place in the void. A blue halo circulated, and the three of them looked at the river of time at the same time and found that Han Fei was stepping on the river of time and waving at them. One after another, the God Sealing Spears were thrust out by Han Fei from the river of time. Han Fei was in the river of time, setting up the God Sealing Spears from different times. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the field, God Sealing Spears poured down like a curtain of rain, and there were thousands of them. On the spot, four people were locked by the Sealing Divine Spears. Because their combat power was suddenly suppressed, they were immediately possessed by the Demon Spirits or corrupted by them. Everyone, attack Han Fei if you dont want to die. Almost everyone turned their eyes to the river of time. Immediately, countless attacks poured out. Han Fei cursed and quickly returned to reality. Even so, he was still hit seven or eight times in a row, his body cracked, and blood spurted out of his mouth. However, Han Fei grinned, revealing his golden blood stained teeth, and shouted, Time cycle. As one of the three temples, the Time Temple certainly had its terrifying aspects. It could control time and play all kinds of time tricks. Even if there were many people, so what? Han Fei transformed their attacks into his own time attack with the God Sealing Spears. For those who didnt know about the Great Dao of Time, it was simply a disaster. Immediately, Yi Cai and the others were shocked, thinking that they had fallen for some trap. But in the next moment, nothing happened. Instead, Han Fei unleashed All Great Daos in One Sword and punched dozens of times in a row into the array. They certainly disdained Han Feis attack. No matter how strong Han Feis power was, how could he shake so many of them? Only three people were dealing with Han Feis attack, and the others were bombarding the God Sealing Spear Array crazily. After all, it was only a temporary spear array, and almost twenty or thirty spear pillars were shattered. This spear array couldnt even last for 50 seconds. The less the God Sealing Spears, the faster they recovered their strength. In at most 30 seconds, this God Sealing Spear Array would be broken. Han Fei put a mass of liquid divine brilliance into his mouth and then suddenly attacked those who were only in the late Star Transformation stage. There were not many people in the late Star Transformation stage here, only eight. Because the people who could arrive here so quickly were all real strong masters, these eight people might have been brought in by strong masters, so they were easy to deal with. Han Fei was not in a hurry to escape. With a thought, three of them fell into a deep sleep. In the next moment, Demon Spirits rushed up. One of them was killed and the other two were rescued by their companions. But Han Fei didnt care. He just focused on stealing. Han Fei grinned and said, Now that the grudge has been established, lets have fun. Suddenly, a fist light appeared out of thin air and pierced through a person. In the next moment, All Great Daos in One Sword appeared out of thin air and fell on a person in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. That person was fighting with a Demon Spirit in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm at this moment, but his fighting rhythm was disrupted by this sudden sword. Taking advantage of that moment, the Demon Spirit entered the persons body. F*ck, I didnt know this! Han Fei raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had seen a Demon Spirit parasitizing a human. Someone shouted, Theres something wrong with this space. Han Feis annihilated attacks will appear out of thin air. As he said, time is circulating here. The key is to destroy this array. Seeing that they had discovered it, Han Fei stopped setting up the God Sealing Spear Array to suppress them. This was because he knew that it wouldnt work anymore. In just a moment, the number of Demon Spirits had decreased by one third. Most people turned to bombard the God Sealing Spear Array. Thirty or more spears were broken every second. Han Feis gaze scanned the people from the big clans and lingered on a guy who could control water as a sword. Mu Cans heart suddenly skipped a beat. He looked out of the array and found that Han Fei was looking at him. At that moment, he felt a chill down his spine. There are so many people here. Why are you only looking at me? Im very low-key! Chapter 2408 - Obtained the Chaotic Original Water Han Fei was tempted the moment he saw Mu Can. If Mu Nan hadnt told him about the Chaotic Original Water, Han Fei might not have cared, feeling that the growth of the Infinity Water required conditions. However, now that he knew, how could Han Fei let go of the opportunity right in front of him? At this moment, there were at least 25 seconds before the God Sealing Spear Array was penetrated. The reason why Han Fei didnt use all the God Sealing Spears was that the ominous power could also corrode the spear array. Besides, there were too many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators among these people. Even if he used all of them, the array would eventually be broken. Therefore, Han Fei didnt intend to waste his God Sealing Spears. After all, they were refined with countless resources. Outside the God Sealing Spear Array, Han Fei looked at Mu Can with killing intent in his eyes. He held a God Sealing Spear in his hand and smashed it at Mu Can. At that moment, Mu Cans expression changed drastically. A water spiral condensed in front of him, and then a huge water giant appeared. The giant stretched out his hand and pushed forward. A wave turned into a barrier, protecting Mu Can. Bang! The spear was so powerful that the water spiral and the spiritual barrier both cracked. But Han Fei simply ignored it and launched another attack at Mu Can. For a moment, many people looked at Mu Can, thinking, This guy usually keeps a low profile! Why is he being targeted by Han Fei? Han Fei didnt even target people like Yi Cai and Yi Chen, but specifically targeted Mu Can. When the second spear light burst out, Mu Can blocked it again. After all, he was also a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. It was unlikely that he couldnt even withstand a single blow from Han Fei. But when he blocked this blow, almost instantly, the spear light that he had blocked just now appeared again. Shocked, Mu Can summoned his Water Dharmakaya to block the spear that appeared out of nowhere. Mu Can shouted, Hurry up and break the array. Im holding up here. However, in the next moment, Han Fei launched Heaven Gate Knocking again. Once. Twice. Three times. When he used the technique six times, Mu Can was shocked to find that the spear light was endless and circulated one after another. Yi Cai shouted, Its the power of the time cycle. The time in the array has been cycled. Han Feis attack can cycle infinitely. Hold up for ten seconds more. Mu Can cursed in his heart, Damn it! Cant you give me a hand? At this moment, the other disciples of the big clans were attacking the God Sealing Spear Array as if they were working hard to save Mu Can. However, he knew very well that although these people usually hung out with each other, they actually couldnt wait for him to be beaten to death. If it were him, he also hoped that Cao Bumie and the others would be killed. In this way, the Cao Family could only be inherited by others. The new opponent might not be as difficult to deal with as Cao Bumie. Very few big clans would work together, even if they were related by marriage. Therefore, Mu Can knew that he had to rely on himself. Only by holding out for ten seconds could he survive. He didnt doubt Han Feis strength. Since Han Fei killed Yi Qianxing and his identity had been exposed, no one had doubted his strength. At this moment, for the first time, Mu Can and many people realized the horror of the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei continued to attack. He didnt believe that Mu Can wouldnt use the Chaotic Original Water. Sure enough, when Han Fei launched the seventh attack, Mu Can grabbed a water sword. When Han Fei saw the sword, golden light flashed in his eyes. Steal~ In the next moment, the Chaotic Original Water that Mu Can was about to unleash suddenly disappeared from his palm. A circle of mini God Sealing Spears appeared in Han Feis hand, suppressing the small sword. At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Tidal Sword (Chaotic Original Water) A strange water born after the Chaotic Original Water fuses with its host. Its nature is equivalent to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. The Tidal Sword can turn waves into swords. As long as the waves dont die out, the momentum of the swords wont stop. It can swallow water veins and assimilate other strange waters to upgrade itself. This water has intelligence and if its nurtured every day, it can be as smart as an intelligent creature. < Quality > Mid-quality godly weapon Water God Turtle Manipulate all waters, swallow water veins, and assimilate strange waters. < Recastable > This Chaotic Original Water has awakened. Its awakening ability is average. Upon seeing this information, Han Fei thought to himself, The effect is similar to my Infinity Water. Its only a mid-quality godly weapon too. So its value is not very high! However, since the Chaotic Original Water could devour each other, that was good. However, it seemed that Han Feis wish for an ultra-quality godly weapon was dashed. A mid-quality godly weapon and a mid-quality godly weapon could only be fused into a high-quality godly weapon at best and it would be impossible to refine them into an ultra-quality one unless he could get more Chaotic Original Water. Bang! The Tide Sword that he trapped suddenly exploded, almost destroying all his twelve God Sealing Spears. Han Fei hurriedly replenished twenty God Sealing Spears, grabbed the Tide Sword, and ran. Anyway, he had already killed a dozen people here. It was a pity that he couldnt get their corpses. Otherwise, he could get a lot of resources from their Origin Stars. A*shole! Mu Can was instantly enraged. At this moment, he finally knew what Han Fei wanted. This guy just wanted to snatch his Tidal Sword, but he didnt understand why Han Fei wanted to snatch this. Damn it. The Tidal Sword is only a mid-quality godly weapon. The people around me have not only mid-quality godly weapons, but also ultra-quality ones. Why dont you rob them? Are you out of your mind? However, this mid-quality godly weapon happened to be a symbol of the Mu Family. Its symbolic significance was much more important than its function. If he lost the Tidal Sword this time, wouldnt he be scolded badly when he went back? Mu Nan, it must be Mu Nan. After a while, the God Sealing Spear Array was broken through, and everyone looked extremely awful. However, many people looked at Mu Can sympathetically. There was no telling what went wrong in Han Feis head. After fighting for a long time, it turned out that he was not fighting to kill Mu Can, but for the drop of water. However, everyone present was shocked that Han Fei could steal other peoples weapons. That was too much. They had to be more careful if they fought Han Fei in the future. Otherwise, if their weapons were gone, who could they cry to? It would be fine if it was an ordinary weapon, but if it was a high-quality godly weapon or an ultra-quality one, that would be a big loss. Unfortunately, ten seconds was too long. Han Fei ran for ten seconds, and it would take more than ten seconds to catch up. At this moment, everyone was chasing Han Fei, using their vitality to resist the corrosion of the ominous. Unfortunately, not only was he not killed, but they were also tricked by him. Li Qingyi said, We fought too fiercely just now and our vitality is being consumed crazily. We have almost lost 10,000 years of vitality. We cant go on like this. Lets go back first and make a better plan. Cao Bumie: What if he snatches the World Origin? Zhou Mi: This place is full of ominous power. Its definitely not easy to snatch the World Origin. This trip to the Demon Domain might be for this place. I dont think he can get it directly. Yi Cai said, Although the energy fluctuations and flow are obvious, if he really wants to get there, Im afraid hell encounter countless Demon Spirits along the way. Even if Han Fei doesnt care about the consumption of vitality, we can wait outside. Its still early for this round to end. In this battle, a total of 11 people died, including 8 late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts, and there were 3 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators among them. They were all killed by Demon Spirits and even attacked their own people in the end. Yi Cai said, It will be at least two months before the ominous power dissipates. In these two months, lets take turns guarding the entrance and not give him a chance to return. If Han Fei cant find a way to resist the ominous power, he will eventually be exhausted to death. After all, in this place, he cant be connected to his Origin Star. F*ck, in such a short time, 3,000 years of my vitality was consumed? Han Feis face was all dark. How long had it been since the battle started? It had only been less than 100 seconds, and he had lost three thousand years of vitality. While obliterating Mu Cans control of the Tide Sword, Han Fei flew towards the place where the energy was surging. In less than 200 seconds, Han Fei encountered 33 Demon Spirits. This number startled Han Fei, but at the same time gave him a pleasant surprise. More and more Demon Spirits would definitely hinder Han Feis speed. However, Han Fei discovered that when Demon Spirits didnt appear at the same time, the Void Stealing Technique was simply the perfect nemesis of Demon Spirits. Although he had encountered a lot of Demon Spirits before, he hadnt dealt with many of them because he wanted to hone Zhou Run and the others. Although he had used the Void Stealing Technique, he still had to rely on his Yang Soul when he was surrounded by the Demon Spirits. But now, this kind of intermittent appearing Demon Spirits only made Han Fei wonder if the people from the Void Temple had created the Void Stealing Technique to specially deal with the ominous power. Han Fei was excited, but the Tidal Sword in his hand exploded again. Heh! Youre quite stubborn. Since youre so stubborn, Ill refine you first. Lets see if youre still stubborn. Han Fei stopped moving forward. The strange water had intelligence. If he didnt refine it, it would still run away even if its connection with Mu Can was obliterated. Two hour later. Han Fei used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique as a shield and finally refined the Tidal Sword. After refining, it was time to swallow the Infinity Water, which lasted six hours. Then, new information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Infinity Water This is a godly weapon-level strange water made of two drops of Chaotic Original Water, the Water Essence Dragon Spirit and Water God Turtle. It is equivalent to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. The upgraded Infinity Water can control all kinds of waters and even some soft fluids. The Infinity Water can swallow water veins and assimilate other strange waters to upgrade itself. This water has intelligence and if its nurtured every day, its intelligence is no less than that of an intelligent creature. High-quality Godly Weapon Water Essence Dragon Spirit Manipulate waters, swallow water veins, assimilate strange water, natural barriers, and natural killing arrays. < Recastable > The fused Infinity Water has the dual effects of a barrier and a killing array. Chapter 2409 - Plants vs. Ominous In order to fuse the Infinity Water, Han Fei had consumed more than 7,000 years of vitality. He couldnt delay any longer. Fortunately, although his vitality was consumed quickly, the returns he obtained from killing the Demon Spirits were not small. On average, a dozen Demon Spirits were equivalent to a World Origin Fruit. If he hunted hundreds of them, it would be equivalent to exchanging vitality for cultivation. Han Fei felt that it was worth it. Anyway, it was not difficult for him to replenish vitality. After stuffing another mass of liquid divine light into his mouth, Han Fei rushed out. Two hours. Ten hours. In the outside world, the fact that Han Fei had been in this place for such a long time had already caused discussion. The people who went to chase Han Fei out had all returned, but Han Fei hadnt. Even Feng Xingliu looked at the ominous barrier from time to time and frowned. Theres no information on the flame emblem. Ill ask him again. After a while, Feng Yu received a response from Han Fei. Dont worry. Im still exploring. Feng Yu was puzzled. Could it be that Little Junior Brother really has a way to resist the ominous? Feng Xingliu: Whats wrong? What did he say? Why hasnt he come out yet? Feng Yu: He should have a way to temporarily resist the ominous. Lets wait and see. Zhou Run and the others were nervous because they knew too little about Han Fei. The reason why Zhou Run dared to make Han Fei their leader was that he had investigated all the information about Han Fei since he challenged the Heavenly Race and learned that Han Fei had been to the Prophecy House. With comprehensive judgment, he felt that Han Fei might not be a good person, but who would really be a good person in the Sky Opening Realm? He only knew that Han Fei was a loner through and through, but it was impossible for a loner to challenge the Heavenly Race, which showed that Han Fei had the confidence to deal with the Heavenly Race alone. In conclusion, there were still big secrets behind Han Fei. From what he knew of Han Fei, he knew that Han Fei especially liked resources. This indirectly showed that Han Fei was obtaining resources himself, which meant that he wouldnt use the power behind him unless it was absolutely necessary. Such a person might be released by a hidden faction to gain experience. But at Han Feis level, what did he need to gain experience for? He was probably here for the rewards. Therefore, they didnt need to make enemies with such a person. As long as they could make friends with him, it would only be beneficial to them. And they had good potential, so Han Fei probably wouldnt refuse them. After all, Han Feis current investment on them might bring unimaginable returns in the future. However, in the end, they didnt know much about Han Fei. Even Zhao Qinglong had to wait outside for the ominous barrier to disappear, but Han Fei had entered it with his original body and had stayed inside for such a long time. Although they were very confident in Han Fei, with Zhao Qinglong and Feng Yu outside, as time passed, their confidence plummeted. On the other side, even Zhao Qinglong couldnt help but frown. He seemed to be wondering if Han Fei had a way to suppress the ominous power. Otherwise, would he be willing to spend countless vitality to stay inside? Even the Heavenly Race and the big clans were a little stunned. It had been so long, but he still hadnt come out. Could it be that this fellow was willing to sacrifice his life for the World Origin? Only Feng Yu had absolute confidence in Han Fei. Although she didnt know what other trump cards Han Fei had, those who could join the Void Temple couldnt be simple. Since Han Fei dared to enter, he must be confident. Even if he was in danger, he could still ask the Eldest Senior Brother for help, so she didnt panic at all. Inside the ominous barrier. Han Fei had already traveled a long distance and killed 180 Demon Spirits along the way. Many times, seven or eight Demon Spirits attacked at the same time. However, under the perfect suppression of the Void Stealing Technique, with the help of the Gods Prayer Bead and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the Demon Spirits couldnt touch Han Fei at all, let alone parasitize him. Even if they touched Han Fei, they would be destroyed by the Demon Purification Pot immediately. When Han Fei entered this place and found so many Demon Spirits here, he knew that this was his battlefield. Others felt that this place was dangerous, but he only felt that these Demon Spirits were his resources. When Han Fei killed more than 200 Demon Spirit, he estimated that it might equal to nearly 20 World Origin Fruits. But Han Fei was very curious about one thing. There were peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits only in a group of thirty-odd Demon Spirits he encountered. This was why he moved so fast and killed so effectively. Otherwise, his speed couldnt have been so fast. As the saying went, the skilled were bold. Relying on the fact that he seemed to be able to completely suppress the ominous power, Han Fei kept charging at the place where the energy surged. He even decided to explore it even if it cost him tens of thousands of years of vitality. Here, he still had a chance to turn the table. But once he got out, he might never have a chance to compete for the World Origin here again. At that time, not only would the big clans not allow it, but the Heavenly Race would definitely target him. He might be able to block one perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, but how could he block two or three in a row? Among those people, there were a lot of people who were hostile to him except for Zhao Qinglong. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to fight anymore, but the difference in combat power was too great. Therefore, his chance was now, at this moment. An hour later. In Han Feis Origin Star, although the vitality in the River of Life didnt increase, the power of World Origin was getting stronger and stronger. World Origin contained the truths of the Great Dao, the rules of the Heavenly Dao, and the vitality of all things. If ordinary people took this thing, they could soar to the sky in a single step, obtain at least a level-nine spiritual heritage, and have a certain chance of obtaining a heavenly heritage. After taking this thing, their Origin Stars would be fused with the natural laws of the Heavenly Dao, greatly increasing their potential Han Fei intuitively felt that when he was fighting, too many thoughts appeared in his mind. The way he attacked, the speed and footwork, and the grasp of his fist technique The use of these powers and techniques made him feel enlightened. In the beginning, World Origin was just digging out potential. At that time, Han Fei felt that his potential was constantly improving. But now, when the absorption of World Origin exceeded a certain amount, Han Fei felt that something beyond potential was being born. It seemed to be the understanding of everything in the world, the understanding of self and the Great Dao. Unfortunately, when Han Fei was about to move forward and let more and more Demon Spirits come at him, he suddenly woke up from this special state. His first reaction was that he had unknowingly consumed nearly 15,000 years of vitality. Then, he saw a bright lake in the darkness. This lake spanned more than a hundred kilometers, and the lake water inside rippled. Around the lake, some normal spiritual plants grew. Those spiritual plants were not contaminated by the ominous. For example, within the circle of the lake, the most dazzling thing was a sunflower spiritual plant. Wherever the sunflower faced, dazzling light would burst out at any time. Wherever this light shone, an ominous power would be purified. Also, a sapphire-blue fruit spewed out blue light like a fan-shaped scanning machine. When the light swept past, any darkness that was illuminated would evaporate. Also, there was a weird translucent fruit tree, on which a bubble would grow every once in a while. Yes, that thing didnt grow fruit but bubbles. Once those bubbles formed, they would automatically fly out. Once the bubble entered an ominous area, a large amount of ominous power would be absorbed, imprisoned in the bubble, and then purified. Similarly, there were a large number of Demon Spirits there. Han Fei casually glanced around and found that there were tens of thousands of Demon Spirits here. In the darkness, they attacked the demon plants from time to time. This was a pure offensive and defensive battle. The Demon Spirits condensed their souls and surrounded the lake, constantly attacking. Perhaps it was fine if one or two Demon Spirits attacked, but when the number of Demon Spirits increased to tens of thousands, when they attacked together, the scene was simply unbelievable. Han Fei looked at the sunflower in shock. This sunflower withstood at least 60% of the ominous power and demonic source attacks alone. How strong was this sunflower? Also, the sunflower wasnt just for defense. Occasionally, a golden light would burst out, which was caused by the explosion of its sunflower seeds. A single sunflower seed would take away a large number of Demon Spirits, at least dozens of them. Han Fei was dumbfounded. As for the Demon Spirits around, Han Fei saw that most of them were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and some were even in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Furthermore, from other directions, occasionally new Demon Spirits were rushing over. Sh*t! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. No wonder he hadnt met many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits before. It turned out that they were all gathered here. At this moment, some Demon Spirits finally noticed Han Fei, this uninvited guest, who got involved in their war. For a moment, as many as 20 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits looked at Han Fei. It seemed that they were going to surround Han Fei. Uh Im just watching. W-why dont you continue? Chapter 2410 - Dao Domain Sunflower Head Han Fei had just come in to find an opportunity. Who the hell knew that he would encounter this? It was like a battle between immortals and demons, or a super Plants vs. Zombies game. He was dumbfounded. Tens of thousands of Demon Spirits, most of which were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Who could resist them? To be honest, Han Feis normal combat power was to fight four of these peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits. If he were tougher, five was acceptable. Anyway, three of them would be suppressed by the Void Stealing Technique. However, more than twenty of them had come at once. Then what was the point of fighting? He couldnt beat them at all. Buzz! Han Fei was about to run, but after running for a few seconds, he found that his way back was blocked. More than a dozen peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits came from multiple directions, directly blocking Han Feis way. Furthermore, Han Fei saw Demon Spirits coming from the rear one after another. Even ordinary Demon Spirits numbered in the hundreds. He couldnt defeat them with the Void Stealing Technique alone! Shoot ~ Han Fei didnt know what to say. He had foreseen the danger here, but he didnt see it to be so dangerous. It was fine when I came, but now I cant go back. These Demon Spirits seemed to have known that he was coming, so they didnt stop him from seeing the scene of the battle of ten thousand demons just now. However, when Han Fei wanted to escape, his escape route was immediately blocked. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that this ominous power must have deliberately let him in and deliberately didnt mobilize a large wave of Demon Spirits to target him. But when he arrived, they cut off his way back, catching the rat in the hole. What a well-thought plan. Han Feis face was gloomy. He was tricked by the darkness? The answer was definitely not. And the strength of the Demon Spirits was limited. It was impossible for a single Demon Spirit to trick him. Therefore, there could only be one answer. In this darkness, there was a strong master hiding in the depths. From the moment he came in, he had already planned how to deal with him. Han Feis mind was racing. He stomped and reversed time. However, as soon as he stepped into the river of time, he saw a Demon Spirit in the perfected Star Transformation Realm follow in. And this Demon Spirit seemed to be different from other Demon Spirits. Entering the river of time, the Demon Spirit actually said, Since youre here, you dont have to leave. No matter how powerful you are, you cant get out. In the river of time, the Demon Spirit was about to attack him. With a thought, Han Fei stole the consciousness of the Demon Spirit. As soon as this consciousness was stolen, Han Fei thought that he could at least make this Demon Spirit sleep in the river of time until it was washed away by time. However, in the next second, Han Fei felt that his head exploded, and blood oozed from his eyes, nose, and mouth. The consciousness stolen by the Void Stealing Technique failed in the blink of an eye. Cough ~ A mouthful of golden blood spurted out, but fortunately, Han Fei had completed the time reversal. With this reversal, Han Fei returned to the lake where the battle of ten thousand demons just happened. The moment he walked out of time, Han Fei was horrified. There was a Monarch. The Demon Spirit in the perfected Star Transformation Realm just now had the consciousness of a Monarch. For a moment, Han Fei didnt know what to do. If a Monarch wanted to kill him, he definitely couldnt go back. The only way out was the lake. Since the lake could resist the ominous power and the Monarch, it had a way to protect him. Dashing out of the river of time, Han Fei immediately activated the Great Dao of Time and rushed towards the lake at full speed. While charging, Han Fei shouted at the lake, Hello, World Origin. Im your ally. Im here to help you suppress the ominous. In the blink of an eye, the countless Demon Spirits surrounding the lake looked at him. Han Fei thought that if they had been given a second, he would have been completely crushed. In fact, it was true. At the moment of his sprint, Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. His entire body was shining with holy light and divine splendor. In the first moment, he was indeed very dazzling, making many Demon Spirits tremble, thinking that this was another powerful guy like the sunflower. However, in the next second, many Demon Spirits thought of something and tried to pierce through Han Fei with their soul power at the same time. The divine brilliance that took Han Fei at least a thousand years of vitality to emit suddenly disappeared, and Han Feis body exploded. Han Fei was actually very close to the lake. It would only take him one second to come out of the river of time and go to the lake. After all, in the domain enveloped by this ominous power, the range of perception was limited. Only Han Feis soul power could perceive hundreds of thousands of kilometers. However, in terms of speed, it only took an instant for Han Fei to escape from death. At that moment, Han Feis body exploded. The moment his twin bodies were separated, Han Feis black mist body was discovered. Immediately, countless soul spikes swept at Han Fei. Buzz! This pillar of light instantly enveloped Han Fei, and the countless soul spikes that shot over were all blocked by the pillar of light. Huh? Shocked, Han Fei turned around and saw a few lotus flowers in the lake. One of the lotus flowers was missing a lotus seed. The lotus seed seemed to erupt with a pillar of purification like a laser cannon, enveloping Han Fei and blocking all the soul spikes for him. However, in the next moment, a seemingly very powerful Demon Spirit wrapped in ominous power cut off the pillar of light with a single blow, unleashing a terrifying soul killing technique. Ahhh~ Sure enough, Han Fei failed to rush into the World Origin lake, even though the spiritual plants in the lake had indeed helped him. Alas A soft sigh sounded. It was unknown whose sigh it was. However, after this sigh, a dazzling golden light emerged from Han Feis body. In the next moment, all the power imprinted on Han Fei was ineffective. F*ck, which b*stard Monarch attacked your Grandpa Han Fei? Steal. The Demon Spirit that blocked Han Fei fell into a deep sleep. Relying on the invincible golden light, Han Fei punched out thousands of times until the Demon Spirit exploded. At the same time, no matter how many soul spikes hit Han Fei, they were useless. Plop! After Han Fei killed the Perfect Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirit, he dove into the lake. Unexpectedly, in order to prevent Han Fei from splashing the lake water out, a lotus leaf blocked in front of him. Bang! Han Fei rolled on the lotus leaf several times and then jumped up quickly. Phew! Fortunately, I have the Great Dao of Life Borrowing. Otherwise, I would be dead meat. Yes, just now, at the last moment, Han Fei used the Great Dao of Life Borrowing. At the moment the borrowed life was pierced through, Han Fei was in an invincible state for three seconds. Both his body and soul were immune to all attacks, so even the Monarch couldnt do anything to him. At this moment, Han Fei was shocked. Hiss! This is all World Origins? When Han Fei plunged his head into the lake, he was shocked. Yes, this huge lake was full of World Origin. It could only be described as terrifying. Back in the No. 3 Revived Place, Chaotic Wasteland, he had seen the World Origin Pond. It was only a few meters wide but already contained infinite vitality. And now, it was a hundred kilometers wide and filled with intense vitality. There were also so many terrifyingly strong spiritual plants growing beside it. The two were on completely different levels! Human, you came too early. Han Fei heard a pleasant and gentle female voice echoing in his mind. Who is it? Han Fei jumped out of the World Origin lake. Although he knew that it was all World Origin in the lake, he also knew that this lake was fighting against the countless demon spirits and the Monarch-level powerhouse in the darkness. Who said that there were no Monarchs in the Demon Domain? If that Monarch had the guts to stand in front of him now, he would point at his nose and scold him! Han Fei looked around and finally found the source of the voice transmission, which was the sunflower. In his eyes, information emerged: Dao Domain Sunflower Head (Dying) The Dao Domain Sunflower Head is the leader of a domain, a simulated body of World Origin. When a world is strong enough, its World Origin will give birth to an autonomous will and high-level intelligence. The Dao Domain Sunflower Head is the incarnation of the World Origin of this world. It has unparalleled power of purification, life, healing, and will. Its sunflower seeds have various abilities such as Dao enlightenment, soul recovery, potential arousing, and purification of darkness. 118 Chaotic Spiritual Plant Monarch (Longevity) Annihilation Sunflower Seeds, Light of Purification, Light of Life, Light of Healing, Light of Soul Dao Enlightenment Sunflower Seeds The leader of a domain, and the simulated body of the World Origin. Huh? Han Fei was stunned. A Monarch? A Monarch-level demonic plant? The simulated body of World Origin? As for the word Longevity behind Monarch, Han Fei didnt know what it meant, but it was probably the same as the various stages of the Sky Opening Realm. He estimated that Monarchs should have a realm called longevity. Also, this Dao Domain Sunflower Head was so powerful. Look at its combat skills, Light of Purification, Light of Life, and Light of Healing. Its simply an omnipotent support, an indestructible demonic plant! S-Senior Are you calling me? The Dao Domain Sunflower Heads voice sounded again. Yes. You came too early. The demonic sources in the outside world havent been completely eliminated. The Demon Spirits formed by the dispersing ominous power from the destruction of demonic sources havent been wiped out in large numbers. You should come in three months. At this point, Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Senior, to be honest, I had to come. Many people in the outside world are my enemies. They cant do anything but cause trouble. In the three years Ive been here, Ive killed 49 demonic sources, countless demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm, and more than 700 Demon Spirits They were jealous of me and wanted to kill me. Anyway, there was no one else here, so Han Fei could brag as much as he wanted. But his battle results were real. Hearing Han Feis bragging, Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt say anything. Instead, she said calmly, Human, since youre here, just wait here! In three months, the ominous power will weaken to a peak. Only then will we have a chance to counterattack. Han Fei couldnt go back, but how could he just wait here for nothing? Waiting here was different from waiting outside. Han Fei immediately said righteously, Senior, how can I let you fight alone? Ive already sensed that a Monarch-level powerhouse is hiding in this ominous power. He ambushed me just now. However, Im not afraid at all. Not only am I not afraid, but I can also counterbalance him Han Fei didnt know how the Monarch would react after hearing his bragging. Han Fei continued, Senior, I request to fight. Its just 10,000 Demon Spirits. Ill cooperate with you to kill them. Chapter 2411 - The Limit of Void Stealing Technique At this moment, Han Fei said righteously. Snatch the World Origin? The World Origin of this world was alive and was definitely a super existence in the late stage of the Monarch Realm. It was the leader of an entire domain. Could he, a mere Sky Opener, f*cking snatch it with his strength? As long as his brain wasnt damaged, he wouldnt think of snatching the World Origin again. However, in addition to snatching the World Origin in the lake, there was another way to snatch it. It was more direct and natural, and it was purely passive. And this method was to hunt the Demon Spirits. However, the Demon Spirits here were all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Even the Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt know how Han Fei could help her. She didnt know Han Feis means yet, because most places in this world had been occupied by the ominous. At this moment of war, she had to focus all her attention on the last pure land in this world. Therefore, Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt know that Han Fei had a strange ability like the Void Stealing Technique. Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, Youre still too weak. Even if you can use the divine light of the Great Dao, you wont be able to resist these Demon Spirits. However, Han Fei shouted, Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. I, Han Fei, am a dignified man, the Human Emperor, a once-in-a-thousand-year peerless talent. How can I compromise with the ominous? With that, Han Fei pointed at the air. Sleep! Sleep! Sleep! Dao Domain Sunflower Head, who might havent cared about him, thought to herself, Where did this little fool come from? But in the next moment, the three Demon Spirits that Han Fei pointed to suddenly lost their combat power and fell from the sky. At that moment, a Needle Leaf Grass closest to the three Demon Spirits suddenly trembled. Three needle leaves were instantly released and pierced into the bodies of the three Demon Spirits. Bang! Brilliant brilliance burst out of the bodies of the three Demon Spirits. The light green and milky white light purified the three Demon Spirits in an instant. At that time, Han Fei saw that some World Origin had returned to the lake. But there were residual ownerless souls, not knowing where to go. Han Fei immediately rushed over, reached out, and absorbed the ownerless soul power into his body. This thing was very strange. It was very condensed, as if it would belong to him if he absorbed it. And it was very solid, unlike ownerless souls. If he absorbed a large number of ownerless souls now, his foundation would be unstable, and it would take him decades or even hundreds of years to solidify them. Unfortunately, the three masses of World Origin were directly absorbed by the lake, and he didnt even get a single bit. However, Han Fei had already said that he would help. He couldnt not help just because he didnt get the World Origin! Otherwise, it would be embarrassing! Dao Domain Sunflower Head said softly, Human, have you mastered a Monarch Divine Technique? Monarch Divine Technique? Han Feis heart stirred. He knew that the Void Stealing Technique was a Monarch-level technique, but he wasnt sure if it was a divine technique, because the ninth level of Void Fishing couldnt be as powerful as its previous levels. It had been demoted from divine-quality to Monarch-level, ultra-quality technique, which explained a lot. When he went out, he would have to ask Eldest Senior Brother about it. Han Fei responded, Senior, I dont know if its a Monarch Divine Technique, but my ability can only be used on three creatures at the same time. If the opponent is at the Monarch level, I can only delay him for a moment before he breaks free. At this time, Han Fei felt that many flowers and plants around twisted slightly, as if they were looking at Han Fei. Can you even affect a Monarch? Dao Domain Sunflower Head: Try using it again. Han Fei pointed at three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Demon Spirits again. Sleep, sleep, sleep The three Demon Spirits had already retreated when Han Fei pointed at them, but it was useless. Han Feis finger pointing was just an auxiliary gesture. In fact, it was his thoughts taking effect. Therefore, the three Demon Spirits ended up the same as the previous three. They were all purified by the Needle Leaf Grass. However, their World Origin was still sucked into the lake, and Han Fei didnt get any. Han Fei seemed to be excited and pointed at another three Demon Spirits. Sleep, sleep, Puff Han Feis body suddenly stiffened, blood spurted from his seven orifices, and he fell straight back. Yes, just now, he stole the consciousness of the Monarch again. It seemed that the hidden Monarch deliberately focused his consciousness on a Demon Spirit that Han Fei pointed at. As a result, the Monarchs consciousness backfired and caused Han Fei to crash. Fortunately, in Han Feis mind, the Demon Purification Pot extended its tentacles and pulled the evil ominous power into the calabash. Attacking together with the Demon Purification Pot was the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Her healing brilliance fell directly on Han Fei. Han Fei immediately sobered up and pointed at the void, cursing, Son of a b*tch, Demonic Monarch, come out and fight me one-on-one if you have the guts! Dont be a coward! Little piece of trash, you have no morals, launching a sneak attack from behind Han Fei didnt expect that guy to have such a trick. Then how could he deal with him? The Void Stealing Technique was said to be able to steal a Monarchs consciousness. However, that should be relative. He could indeed steal the Monarchs consciousness, but the Monarch could cause him to suffer a backlash. Han Fei didnt want to experience this feeling frequently. Just as Han Fei thought that he couldnt deal with these Demon Spirits, he heard the Dao Domain Sunflower Head say, Its okay. The Demonic Monarch is restrained by me and cant attack you frequently. Ill use my origin to protect your soul. You can use this divine technique without worry. However, lets see how many times you can use this divine technique. Han Fei thought to himself, I can use this technique infinitely. However, this thought only flashed in his mind. Han Fei really didnt know how many times he could use the Void Stealing Technique. Perhaps his previous battles werent enough for him to feel the upper limit of the Void Stealing Technique. However, with the enhancement of a Monarch, he could give it a try. The World Origin in this lake formed a big cocoon and wrapped Han Fei in it. With the help of the big shot, Han Fei pointed his fingers continuously. Sleep, sleep, sleep Han Fei pointed out more than two hundred times in a row, only feeling inexplicably tired. Suddenly, Han Fei staggered, felt dizzy, and sat down in the World Origin water ball. At this time, Han Fei only felt that he was dizzy and couldnt get up. His vision was blurred. But soon, a cool power was injected into his body, making the dizziness much alleviated. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he found he was lying on a lotus leaf. In the World Origin lake, there was a red carp sticking its head out of the lotus leaf and looking at him. Han Fei and the carp looked at each other, and the little guy splashed and dove into the water. Han Fei was stunned. So, the Void Stealing Technique did have an upper limit! Suddenly, the Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, Your divine technique is born with the power of the Heavenly Dao. If you use it too frequently, it will definitely be limited by the rules of the Heavenly Dao, so you suffered a backlash from the Heavenly Dao just now. I suggest that with your current strength, its best if you use this divine technique no more than 200 times a day. In this way, you wont suffer a backlash. Han Fei thought to himself, I dont know how many times Ive used it. Today, Ive killed four or five hundred Demon Spirits and used it nearly two hundred times. And just now, he used it almost another 200 times. Good lord, he used it almost 400 times in a day. No wonder he suffered a backlash. But on second thought, who could use the Void Stealing Technique hundreds of times in a row? If it werent for the special situation today, he wouldnt have used it so frequently. But suddenly, Han Fei thought that the Void Stealing Technique originated from Void Fishing Technique. Was Void Fishing originally meant to deal with the ominous? After all, the existence of the Three Temples seemed to be to deal with that thing, right? However, it didnt matter. Didnt this Dao Domain Sunflower Head say that with his current strength, it was best to use it less than 200 times a day? But In fact, he could use it 400 times a day. Han Fei asked, Senior, what should I do now? Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, Take a rest. Han Fei thought to himself, Im already rested! However, if he kept participating in the battle, he didnt seem to gain much other than soul power. He couldnt help but look at his data. Owner: Han Fei Level: 107 (Sky OpeningExtreme Dao) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 10,016th (Evolving: 614/13,064 years) Immortal Qi: 380,000 Soul: 9.83 Origins (9,830,998 points) Perception Range: Ten million kilometers Strength: 9.79 star powers (9,791,169 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 101) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 101) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Huh? The soul power has caught up? During this period of time, Han Feis Golden Jade Marrow had been being produced, but this process had stagnated because he couldnt get enough vitality. However, even though it had stagnated, his physique had grown a lot. His strength was about to break through ten million waves. The gap between his strength and his soul power had already widened, but after killing so many Demon Spirits, his soul power had actually surpassed his strength. Han Feis heart did a flip. He wondered if he could complete the physique breakthrough here. As long as he had enough vitality, once the Golden Jade Marrow filled his entire body, his Void Body Refining Technique would be completely cultivated. At that time, it was only natural that his strength surpassed his soul. However, there were so many powerful Demon Spirits here. Wouldnt they happen to make up for the difference between his soul and strength? Chapter 2412 - Senior, Can I Discuss Something With You? As soon as this idea popped up, Han Fei felt that if he discussed it with this Dao Domain Sunflower Head, there should be a chance. This Dao Domain Sunflower spoke like the Guanyin, especially gently, with a faint echo. It was aloof but not lacking in gentleness. Now, the Dao Domain Sunflower Head and the ominous Monarch were restraining each other and couldnt be distracted. But he could sacrifice his life and blood to kill a hundred Demon Spirits in a day, and then he would be able to kill ten thousand in a hundred days, as long as the Demon Spirits didnt run. Three months later, when Feng Yu and the others came in, he would probably kill a third of the Demon Spirits here. Oh, no, if the daily upper limit of the Void Stealing Technique was doubled, wouldnt two-thirds of the Demon Spirits be killed by him in three months? Thinking of this, Han Fei smiled. He secretly activated the flame badge between his eyebrows. Senior Sister, Senior Sister, are you there? Outside the ominous barrier, Feng Yu was a little anxious. It had been almost a day, but why hadnt Little Junior Brother come out yet? She had entered this ominous barrier and fought for a while inside, losing nearly five thousand years of vitality. There were too many Demon Spirits there. After killing more than 60 Demon Spirits, she had to retreat. As for Zhao Qinglong, even though he was on the God Roll, his situation was not much better than hers. Could Zhao Qinglong kill twice as many of the Demon Spirits she killed with the same vitality? Feng Yu didnt think so. If there was an exception, it must be that the black dragon in his body was powerful. However, Zhao Qinglong didnt choose to enter at this time. Clearly, he felt that he couldnt deal with the ominous. Suddenly, she looked at the flame emblem and was overjoyed. Oh, Little Junior Brother, are you okay? Han Fei was overjoyed too. The flame emblem worked well. The signal was still full even in such a situation. Han Fei immediately said, Senior Sister, Ive entered an ominous area and am fighting alongside the World Origin here Blah, blah, blah Senior Sister, Im safe here for the time being. Take care of my people. Also, contact me before the ominous barrier is about to disappear. Dont enter until it disappears. Huh? When Feng Yu received Han Feis message, she was shocked. Fight side by side with the World Origin? Why did Little Junior Brother go in? Wasnt the World Origin supposed to be snatched? What did he mean by fighting side by side with the World Origin? Also, who is Little Junior Brother fighting? Demon Spirits? However, how did Little Junior Brother manage to fight the Demon Spirits for nearly three months in the ominous barrier? Also, why did he ask her to enter before the ominous barrier disappeared? Was there some secret behind it? For a moment, Feng Yu was full of doubts, but at the same time, her heart tightened. She had a very bad feeling. Before Han Fei came, Feng Fei was the weakest in the Void Temple. When he recruited Han Fei, there was a huge gap between them. She thought that no matter what, she wouldnt be the weakest in the Void Temple after Little Junior Brother came in. However, how many years had it been? More than four hundred years? Little Junior Brother was already able to kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm expert. He had even done something that even she and Zhao Qinglong couldnt do. Feng Yu felt that her status as a senior sister was in danger. No, this time, she had to prove her Dao. She couldnt let Little Junior Brother surpass her. Otherwise, she would lose face! Beside him, Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde, and the others were all anxious. Feng Xingliu: Hey! Who are you talking to? Is it Han Fei? Did he ask for help? Han Fei is stupid. Why did he have to go in with his original body? Hes not as smart as me. Of course, only Feng Xingliu dared to say so, because in terms of relationship, Feng Xingliu and Han Fei were good friends. However, although Cao Mengde and the others were in the Avengers, since Han Fei was their leader, their statuses had to be one level lower. Smack! Feng Yu slapped Feng Xinglius head. Shut up. Everyone has their own opportunities. After that, Feng Yu said to Feng Xingliu and Zhou Run, Han Fei asked me to take care of you first. And he probably wont come out of this dark barrier. Zhou Run hurriedly asked, What does he mean by that? Feng Xinglius eyes widened too. Huh? You mean Han Fei is dead? Feng Yu rolled her eyes and looked at him. Why did you curse your brother? Since he hasnt come out, it means that he has probably found a way to protect himself. Now, dont worry about him. Be prepared. Note the time when the dark barrier completely dissipates. We might have to wait for an appropriate opportunity to explore the ominous barrier again. So, Zhou Run and the others, enter my Origin Sea when the time comes. I will enter this dark barrier in advance Feng Yu was speechless. Han Fei was her Junior Brother. She had no choice but to take these people with her! In the World Origin lake. After communicating with Feng Yu, Han Fei glanced at the Dao Domain Sunflower Head several times, wondering if she had discovered that he communicated with Feng Yu. But this big shot didnt seem to have any reaction, so Han Fei was relieved. Well Han Fei felt energetic at this moment. Well, Senior, can I discuss something with you? Speak! Han Fei said weakly, Senior, Im only short of a little vitality to make a breakthrough. This breakthrough may result in a qualitative leap in my strength. At that time, Im confident that I can use the Monarch Technique at least three hundred times a day without being backfired. Well, can I borrow some vitality from you? In fact, Han Fei dared to ask because the demonic plants around the World Origin lake were all extremely powerful, and demonic plants were one of the creatures that could survive the longest. Han Fei was indeed lacking vitality now. He estimated that he was only short of more than 400 drops of Golden Jade Marrow to perfect the Void Body Refining Technique. At that time, when his body was perfected, his strength would definitely soar. Then he should be able to fully carry the operation of the Great Dao. But Han Fei wasnt sure. Although his upper limit was increasing, his basic physique was also becoming stronger. If his body could fully bear the operation of the Great Dao, his strength might reach the terrifying level of 50 million waves. At that time, Han Fei was confident that he could compete with Zhao Qinglong. The Dao Domain Sunflower Heads reaction was calmer than Han Fei thought. She just said casually, Okay. Han Fei thought to himself, Is this big shot so easy to talk to? I just asked and she immediately agreed to my suggestion? In the next moment, the red carp that had just dove into the water suddenly stuck its head out with a lotus seed in its mouth. When Han Fei saw the lotus seed, information popped up in his eyes. Golden Lotus of Life A spiritual treasure born in the place of World Origin. It contains infinite vitality and can help a person who has opened the sky live for another 100,000 years. < Level > Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth < Quality > Ultra-Quality 182,254 points The Golden Lotus of Life can provide tremendous vitality and heal wounds. Gulp! Seeing the effect of the Golden Lotus of Life, Han Fei immediately swallowed. Holy sh*t, this thing was worth a lot! The Chaotic Green Lotus that Senior Sister Green Lotus gave him was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure that could extend the life of a Sky Opener by 300,000 years. Although this Golden Lotus of Life was a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth and was a level lower than the Chaotic Green Lotus, it could still allow a Sky Realm expert to live for another 100,000 years. Thank you, Senior. With a thought, Han Fei stored the Golden Lotus of Life into his Origin Star and sent it directly to the Star Core. Immediately, the lotus seed vaporized, and Han Fei put on a smile. The new round of Star Core compression had begun. However, less than seven days later, Han Fei helped the Dao Domain Sunflower Head kill more than a thousand Demon Spirits, and the vitality on Han Feis Origin Star was empty again. In fact, it had long since emptied, but Han Fei didnt dare to speak too early, so he delayed for seven days. That lotus seed only helped him refine about 70 drops of Golden Jade Marrow. Han Fei estimated that he might need another five or six. Therefore, Han Fei finally spoke again, Senior, well I have something to tell you. Um! Han Fei said a little embarrassedly, Senior, my my vitality has been gone. Buzz! Immediately, the sunflower turned its head over. It seemed that the Dao Domain Sunflower Head was stunned too. What was gone? That was a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that could extend the life of a dying Sky Opener by 100,000 years. Its vitality could last a million years or even longer. Why was it consumed by you in only seven days? Dao Domain Sunflower Head asked leisurely, How much vitality do you need? Han Fei thought for a moment. How many should he say? If he said five or six, what if they werent enough? Seven or eight would definitely be enough. But after he finished refining his body, there probably wouldnt be much vitality left on his Origin Star. Therefore, Han Fei said timidly, Well, maybe maybe eight or nine such lotus seeds? Swish swish swish! Suddenly, Han Fei saw that the five or six lotus flowers close to him immediately moved far away from him and escaped to the edge of the lake. Even the lotus leaves under Han Feis butt were pulled away. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 2413 - Blossoming Spiritual Plants (1) At that time, Han Feis request shocked the spiritual plants around the World Origin lake. It was a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth! Do you think its a random cabbage falling from the sky? Seeing the reaction of these spiritual plants, Han Fei felt a little guilty, because he also felt that his need for vitality seemed a little too high. At this moment, the vitality he had consumed was probably equivalent to all the vitality in the Origin Stars of dozens of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts. This was still a conservative estimate. In fact, along the way, he had used countless life source crystals obtained from killing demonic creatures. But even so, he hadnt produced enough Golden Jade Marrow. It could be imagined that it was still very difficult to completely cultivate the Void Body Refining Technique. He was already a capable cultivator. If it were an ordinary itinerant cultivator, who knew how long it would take them to obtain such a huge amount of vitality to refine the Golden Jade Marrow. Dao Domain Sunflower Head was obviously silent for a moment. At this critical moment, under the deadlock, a tremendous amount of vitality is consumed at every moment. Therefore, even if there is so much vitality, it cant be given to you alone. However, if this Demonic Monarch dies, there should be enough vitality in him. Uh ~ Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. The Demonic Monarch! He hadnt even shown his face yet. How could he be killed? Even if this ominous barrier was finally purified by the World Origin lake, it didnt mean that the Demonic Monarch would die. Besides, what Dao Domain Sunflower Head said shocked Han Fei. Yes, these spiritual plants kept attacking here without stopping for a moment. Why? Apart from this Dao Domain Sunflower Head, there was no second Monarch spiritual plant here. And could a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator continuously attack? The answer was obviously no. If it was just a simple attack, anyone could do it, but the enemy they faced was Demon Spirits, and most of them were in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to fight continuously. However, these spiritual plants did it. Han Fei suddenly realized that they had been overdrawing and burning their vitality, which was why they could persist until now. Otherwise, if this was a world of demonic plants and this was the place of World Origin, it was impossible for this place to lack vitality. Han Fei realized that they were burning their lives to protect the last pure land of the Origin Ground. It did seem a bit outrageous for him to take their lives. Although Han Fei was greedy, he could still distinguish between black and white. Han Fei said proudly, Senior, I apologize for my rudeness. Its only a matter of time before I make a breakthrough. Theres no rush. But no matter what, I will help you destroy these demonic creatures. Steal, steal 80 days later. The power of Han Feis soul had already exceeded his physical strength by a lot. This was because in the short span of two months, Han Fei had assisted the Dao Domain Sunflower Head to kill more than 10,000 Demon Spirits. The specific number should have reached more than 15,000. Logically speaking, if the Demonic Monarch had consciousness, he definitely wouldnt have sent these Demon Spirits to their deaths. However, there seemed to be an extreme balance between the Demonic Monarch and the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Han Fei guessed that once these Demon Spirits retreated, they would give Dao Domain Sunflower Head a chance to take a breather and concentrate on attacking the Demonic Monarch. Therefore, the Demon Spirits attacks couldnt stop. Once they stopped, the Demonic Monarch would be in danger. And Dao Territory Sunflower Head couldnt stop either. If she slacked off at this moment, all her efforts would be wasted if the World Origin was snatched by the Demonic Monarch. Even all the consumption of the Demonic Monarch might be made up for by this victory. Another two days passed. Han Fei woke up from his recovery and was about to cooperate with the Dao Domain Sunflower Head to hunt the Demon Spirits again. However, Dao Domain Sunflower Head suddenly said, All spiritual plants, dont conserve your vitality anymore. Its time to burn your lives. Han Fei was shocked. What do you mean? Havent you already been burning your lives? But immediately, he saw countless Demon Spirits suddenly appear from all directions. Shoot! Whats going on? Han Fei suddenly stood up. This was too much! Although there were Demon Spirits coming here every day, the number was definitely not that large. Thanks to the tireless efforts of him and the spiritual plants, the number of Demon Spirits killed in the past two months was close to 30,000. However, because of the continuous replenishment of Demon Spirits, the number of Demon Spirits had always been about 20,000. But now, there were suddenly multiple times more Demon Spirits surrounding him. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He was shocked. Senior, where did these Demon Spirits come from? Why are they endless? Even at this moment, Dao Domain Sunflower Head still replied to Han Fei patiently, The Demon Spirits controlling the ground veins here, plus the destroyed but not dead demonic sources in the outside world, are all controlled by the Demonic Monarch and transformed into Demon Spirits. Theyre gathering along the ground veins. Hiss ~ Are they transformed from demonic sources? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. If they were transformed from demonic sources, how many demonic sources were there outside the Demon Domain? From the beginning, Han Fei had guessed that there were probably more than 100,000 demonic sources outside. In addition, Dao Domain Sunflower Head had said that there were Demon Spirits controlling the ground veins. This meant that in addition to the demonic sources, there were also a large number of Demon Spirits hidden in the ground veins of the Demon Domain. This made it difficult for Han Fei to tell how many Demon Spirits there were. In the past two months, together with the spiritual plants that were burning their vitality crazily, he had only killed more than 30,000 Demon Spirits. How many Demon Spirits had died here when he was not here? As for the competition between Dao Domain Sunflower Head and the Demonic Monarch over the years, the number of casualties on both sides was probably astronomical. The fierce battle at this moment might have happened before. Han Fei looked at the tall spiritual plants, each of which was full of vitality. Obviously, they were prepared to continue fighting. Han Fei asked, Senior, how many Demon Spirits have come? The Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, More than 30,000 came. This battle is dangerous. I cant protect you. Han Feis heart stirred. From what the Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, this battle seemed to be quite dangerous. It seemed to be a life-and-death battle. Han Fei immediately took a breath. Senior, how can mere demonic creatures make me retreat? Its really great to be able to kill the enemy side by side with you today. In the blink of an eye, a large group of Demon Spirits had already surrounded him. As usual, Han Fei cooperated with Dao Domain Sunflower Head and used the Void Stealing Technique. Buzz! It was as if the darkness of this world was all concentrated here at this moment. The darkness was like a tide, and light and darkness collided, producing sizzling sounds. Puff ~ Han Fei saw that the purifying light of the dozens of spiritual plants relatively close to the periphery was forcibly blasted away. At the moment when the ominous enveloped them, Han Fei saw that these spiritual plants chose to bloom with the last brilliance of their lives. Chapter 2414 - Blossoming Spiritual Plants (2) Outside the ominous barrier, the number of Demon Spirits here had changed from 300 to 3,000. It was mainly because the demonic sources on the surface of the Demon Domain had been cleared over and over again, so there werent many left. The real strong masters had already begun to chase the Demon Spirits and found the entrance to the place of World Origin. Many places that had been cleared had withered because the demonic sources had been transformed into Demon Spirits. If someone looked down from above, he would definitely discover that the number of demonic sources was 80% less than at the beginning of the fourth round of qualifiers. Most people didnt have the ability to hunt the Demon Spirits. There were more than 100,000 people in total, and most of them had already formed teams of various sizes to hunt the last 20% of the demonic sources. How could a mere 20% of the demonic sources stop so many people from hunting? After all, being able to stay in the Demon Realm for more than two years without dying, they must have already obtained a lot of benefits. Of course, they thought they had obtained a lot, but it was only because they had never hunted a Demon Spirit. Otherwise, they would know how soul attacks could be. On this day. When the Demonic Monarch launched an all-out attack, the ominous barrier in the outside world dissipated to less than 1% of its original state. Furthermore, the ominous barrier was no longer so purely black. This day was the 83rd day since Feng Yu received Han Feis message. Feng Yus heart trembled. Although Han Fei didnt send a message again, she knew that the time was up. There was no need to wait for the demonic sources to disappear. She didnt want to wait anymore. It was just a waste of tens of thousands of years of vitality. Anyway, she was about to prove her Dao, so it wasnt a problem. She sent a message to Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt reply after a long time. However, Feng Yu didnt know that Han Fei didnt notice the message at all. The spiritual plants that died from time to time seriously stimulated his spirit. Feng Yu frowned. There was suddenly a problem with the ominous barrier, and Little Junior Brother didnt reply to her message. Something must have happened inside. At this moment, the others were also discussing if the ominous barrier was about to disappear. Some people even mocked Han Fei for leaving too early. Someone said, Han Fei is too conceited. He just couldnt wait for three months. Great! Now he hasnt come out for three months. He must have been corroded by the darkness and might have become a puppet. Someone nodded slightly. Yes! In more than two years in the Demon Domain, Im sure of one thing, that is, only this darkness is untouchable. The people from the big clans looked at Zhou Run and the others and sneered in their hearts, thinking that when the ominous barrier disappeared, you would die. Some people even wanted to keep Feng Yu and Feng Xingliu here forever. This was a competition. Even if the people of the Phoenix Divine Race died, they could only blame their bad luck. But at this moment, Feng Yu sent a message via voice transmission, Zhou Run, Feng Xingliu, all of you, enter my Origin Star. Feng Yu had already told them about this. So, when many people looked at Feng Yu, they found that in the blink of an eye, she was alone. What happened? Did they enter her Origin Star? Even Zhao Qinglong looked at Feng Yu. However, Feng Yu was very fast, and half of her body had already stepped into the ominous barrier. Bo ~ Under everyones surprised and puzzled gazes, while no one was paying attention, Feng Yu had already disappeared into the ominous barrier. Huh? Although Zhao Qinglong didnt understand why, he had been to this ominous barrier. There were so many Demon Spirits inside that it was difficult for him to move forward. Zhao Qinglong firmly believed that although Feng Yu wasnt weak, she couldnt be stronger than him. If he couldnt pass the ominous barrier, how could Feng Yu? Why did Feng Yu want to enter now? No matter why Feng Fei wanted to enter, Zhao Qinglong felt that he had to enter too. The overall strength of the Demon Domain had exceeded his imagination. Zhao Qinglong thought that even if the Origin Grounds that Divine Capital Dynasty gave to the top three as rewards would definitely not be as large as the Demon Domain. If it werent for the fact that the Great Dao in the Demon Domain was ominously polluted, it might be a good choice to prove his Dao here. Even if it was impossible to prove Dao here, the storage of the World Origin in such an Origin Ground that could produce countless experts was probably an astronomical figure. Therefore, no matter what the purpose of Feng Yu entering the ominous barrier was, he had to enter it too. Zhao Qinglongs heart sank. He said to the black dragon in his body, Even if this ominous power is very powerful, you should be able to hold on for a while. In short, we cant let Feng Fei get the opportunity. Then, Zhao Qinglong rose and stepped into the ominous barrier. At this moment, many people lost their cool and even began to doubt themselves. Someone was surprised. Why? Feng Yu, who ranks first on the Heaven Roll, and Zhao Qinglong, who is on the God Roll, have both entered the barrier. Is there some secret we dont know? Although some of them had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, they were not as talented as the two. They were dumbfounded by the reactions of Feng Fei and Zhao Qinglong. Wushuang, Wang Beichen, and the top experts of the superpowers in the East Sea Divine Realm were all on the Heaven Roll, but they were only sure that most of the power of darkness had withdrawn. But there were still remnants, werent there? It would take a few days for the barrier to disappear, so why did Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong both hurriedly enter it? At this moment, most people were no longer calm. Zhou Mi of the Zhou Family suddenly stood up and said, Everyone, I believe everyone here knows the identities of Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong. Their sudden action is definitely not for nothing. If the dark power in the dark barrier is greatly weakened at this moment and they take the initiative to snatch the World Origin, we will have waited for so long for nothing. I suggest that everyone enter together. No matter what happens, at least there will be strength in numbers and we can take care of each other. What Zhou Mi said about taking care of each other was a lie. If they started to scramble for World Origin inside, wouldnt they want others to die sooner? However, at this moment, everyone automatically ignored the problem in Zhou Mis words. What they needed now was a reason to rush in. They might be a little nervous if they entered alone, but if so many people were together and it became a collective action, everyone felt that they might have a chance to take advantage of the situation. Okay! I think this suggestion is good. Theyre on the Heaven Roll and the God Roll and have entered. This barrier only consumes a few years of life. Even if there are many Demon Spirits inside, there are more than 3,000 of us. What Demon Spirits can compete with us? Thats right. Lets charge in together. If the World Origin is taken by those two, how can we have a share? Even on Wushuangs side, because Chen Qinmo was a super expert from the Ghost Strait, he had already cultivated his Yang Soul and was extremely strong. Ordinary Demon Spirits were no match for him at all. He was confident that he could even deal with one or two Demon Spirits in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, Chen Qinmo suddenly stood up. Everyone, we cant let the people of the South Sea Divine Realm snatch the things of our East Sea Divine Realm. We are all from the top forces of the East Sea Divine Realm. If we dont fight now, when will we? After that, Chen Qinmo looked at the brawny man from the Fist Light Mountain. Brother Deng, do you still want to wait? The people from the Fist Light Mountain had always been violent and unrestrained. Deng Xingtian, who was known as the strongest among the younger generation of the Fist Light Mountain, had no choice but to compete. His eyes flashed. No, Id like to compete. Wushuang and Wang Beichen were also tempted, but they didnt understand why Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong entered. Feng Yu didnt know that because of her sudden entry, more than 3,000 people outside followed her in. She had thought that it would take at most 50,000 years of vitality this time. If she really couldnt withstand it in the end, she had to think of a way to temporarily escape this ominous world. Swish ~ As soon as Feng Yu entered the ominous barrier, she suddenly found that it seemed to be different from the last time she came in. This time, she didnt sense any Demon Spirits here. Secondly, although there was still an ominous power spreading, the power of infiltration had been greatly reduced. She was overjoyed. It seemed that the ominous power was rapidly weakening. As for where she was going, she could tell by sensing the energy flow in this ominous space. Therefore, after Feng Yu came in, she immediately rushed to the World Origin lake without stopping, at ten times the speed of light. After Zhao Qinglong entered, a puzzled voice appeared in his body. There seems to be a problem with this space. There seems to be a fierce battle at the end of the place the energy flowed towards. All the ominous power is gathering there, causing the ominous power to shrink rapidly elsewhere. If Ive guessed right, there are at most three to five days before the ominous power completely dissipates. Three to five days? So, Feng Yu is consuming tens of thousands of years of vitality to compete for the World Origin? Zhao Qinglongs eyes turned cold. If Feng Yu proved her Dao and her bloodline was awakened again, her potential might be tapped or she might have an epiphany. In the Monarch realm, she might not be weaker than him. With this in mind, Zhao Qinglong burst out more than ten times the speed of light and flew quickly towards the World Origin lake. Han Fei didnt know that Feng Yu and the others had entered. He didnt have the time to care about that now. The guarding spiritual plants were blooming crazily, and there were already more than 200 spiritual plants that had released the last blow. Although these spiritual plants were not Monarchs, they had relied on the World Origin to stimulate all their vitality to resist these Demon Spirits. But even so, it was still not enough. Han Fei even saw that many spiritual plants were showing signs of withering. Han Fei couldnt help but feel sad for them. He had eaten a Golden Lotus of Life of theirs. Their own vitality probably wasnt enough! At this moment, because the Needle Leaf Grass had died, Han Fei had only killed less than 70 Demon Spirit today. Han Fei wanted to cooperate with other creatures, so he immediately found an Explosive Fruit Tree. Han Fei rushed over and immediately shouted, Brother Tree, let me cooperate with you. Wherever I point, you hit. However, Han Fei had just stolen the consciousness of three Demon Spirits when three red fruits burst out of the Explosive Fruit Tree. As a result, more than six hundred Demon Spirits formed a sharp knife squad and rushed towards Han Fei. It seemed that the Demonic Monarch really hated Han Fei. As soon as Han Fei attacked, he poked a hole in the ground. Chapter 2415 - No Grudge Even in Death F*ck, Demonic Monarch, you son of a b*tch. If you have the guts, dont use human wave tactics. Lets fight one-on-one! More than six hundred Demon Spirits charged fearlessly, piercing through five spiritual plants along the way. Under the three consecutive shots of the lotus flower on the lake, they still wrapped the fruit tree. Bang! In the end, the fruit tree chose to detonate itself, unleash a purification light and forcibly purified dozens of Demon Spirits without leaving a single seed. Damn it Han Feis eyes were all red. For the first time, he saw the horror of ominous creatures. For them, lives were not lives. Han Fei suddenly understood this world. Whether it was the demonic creatures under the Sea Establishment realm or the super powerful demonic creatures like the Thousand Demonic Beast, they were all puppets parasitized by Monarch-level demonic creatures. Yes, they were all puppets and had already been parasitized. Therefore, the demonic sources transformed into Demon Spirits and frantically tried to eat the Dao Domain Sunflower Head and the World Origin of this world in one go. For a time, not only was Han Feis place broken through by the Demon Spirit Sharp Knife Battalion, but there were at least thirty Demon Spirit Battalions in different directions, each with an average of five hundred Demon Spirits, launching a suicide charge against the World Origin. Sh*t! Han Fei was at a loss at this moment. How could he resist these things? This was the power of a Monarch, but wasnt this too terrifying? A Monarch had enslaved hundreds of thousands of Sky Openers. How strong was he? Faced with this situation, Han Fei could only use the Void Stealing Technique three times at a time, which was useless. He could only watch these Demon Spirits charge. Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Han Fei suddenly saw that the Dao Domain Sunflower Head suddenly shook her body, and the sunflower seeds scattered in different directions. With this swing, she shook off at least a hundred sunflower seeds. Han Fei clearly noticed that the Dao Domain Sunflower Head only had 350 sunflower seeds in total. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the next moment, Han Fei was almost blinded. The infinite light of purification permeated this place for nearly thirty seconds before it slowly stopped. When Han Fei could see the battlefield clearly again, he found that none of the more than 30 battalions were left. And the 50,000 Demon Spirits outside seemed to have been reduced by one third. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. Wow with just a light swing, so many Demon Spirits were destroyed? Han Fei didnt know what to say. This was too exaggerated. He had fought with the Needle Leaf Grass for more than two months, but it was probably not as powerful as the swing of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Of course, killing so many Demon Spirits in one go couldnt be so easy even for the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. After all, it had lost a hundred Sunflower Seeds. In other words, she could launch another two such attacks at most. However, the war between Demon Spirits and spiritual plants was independent of the war between Dao Domain Sunflower Head and the Demonic Monarch. At this moment, the Demonic Monarch was clearly forcing the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. If Dao Domain Sunflower Head really dared to cast her sunflower seeds again, she would probably lose the battle against the Demonic Monarch. After all, killing Demon Spirits had never been her goal. Demon Spirits were equivalent to cannon fodder, and the Demonic Monarch was the one who should be killed. Sure enough, even though so many Demon Spirit were killed at once, the second wave of Demon Spirit Charge immediately began to brew. Alas Han Fei heard a sigh from Dao Domain Sunflower Head. It seemed that she knew that her actions couldnt really turn the situation around. Dao Domain Sunflower Head suddenly said, This ownerless soul power is yours. In the past few months, you have absorbed too much ownerless soul power. Although they are extremely condensed, they are still external things and have to be neutralized with the World Origin. If you cant defeat them in this battle, you can leave! The Dao Domain Sunflower Head attracted the massive ownerless soul power from the Demon Spirits that she had destroyed just now and poured it into Han Feis body. At the same time, countless World Origin power was poured in too. This was an opportunity. If someone else came here, as long as he didnt court death or join forces with the Demonic Monarch, he would most likely obtain this opportunity too. That was the ownerless soul power of more than 15,000 Demon Spirits! When the Golden Jade Marrow was sharply increasing, Han Feis strength far exceeded the power of his soul. However, ever since he fought side by side with Dao Domain Sunflower Head and killed the Demon Spirits, his soul power had surpassed his strength. To this day, it had surpassed his strength by a lot. Now, he had such a large wave of ownerless soul power infusion, and Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt hesitate to use the World Origin to help Han Fei consolidate his soul. This was an opportunity that others couldnt encounter in their entire lives. But this opportunity was obtained by risking his life. Besides, even if Han Fei got it, it didnt mean that he could leave alive. At that moment, Han Feis soul power began to soar crazily. The first time Han Fei felt this was when he obtained the Sea Quelling Painting. He felt that the power of his soul exceeded his imagination and was several levels higher than his physical strength. Now, with such a large wave of soul power pouring in, Han Fei fell into a special state of crazy absorption. Ten seconds. A hundred seconds. Twenty minutes. Two hours. Han Fei fell into chaos. The spiritual plants around him bloomed the last moments of their lives from time to time. And because Han Fei had obtained a huge amount of World Origin, his body and his Origin Star were undergoing earth-shaking changes. At that moment, many things that Han Fei couldnt understand before seemed to be understood all of a sudden. From combat skills, to physical training, to soul training, to speed training Even to the green jade stone bridge, Han Fei seemed to have a new understanding. For example, when it came to the cultivation of the body, Han Fei suddenly thought of what the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow he had once obtained was. It was a drop of essence. Perhaps it was the future direction of cultivation of the Golden Jade Marrow. It must be the path of body refinement for Monarchs or even gods. For example, the cultivation of the soul and the appearance of the Yang Soul depended on the degree of comprehension of the laws of the world and the power to bear the laws of the heavens and earth. It turned out that the so-called visualization was just the visualization of laws. For example, Han Fei thought of speed. When he controlled the Great Dao of space and activated it with void gravity, Han Fei felt the void distortion. Then he thought of the void ejection and the superposition of void power. The Great Dao was that Great Dao, but there were thousands of ways to use it. There was no Great Dao that couldnt be used, but only people who didnt know how to use it. And all they needed to do was to take a long time to comprehend. However, the injection of the World Origin seemed to be an enhancement by the Dao runes between the heavens and earth, making Han Fei understand many things that he couldnt figure out before. There was no reason. Han Fei even thought that this might be why Feng Yu said that when one tried to prove his Dao, with the power of the Heavenly Dao in an Origin Ground, the success rate of Dao Proving could be increased by more than 30%. Eventually, Han Fei thought of the green jade stone bridge. Why did he think of the green jade stone bridge? It was because he didnt understand his original Great Dao at all. Although he saw an extremely tall door now, that path was still extremely difficult. He didnt think about how he could get to the door. Instead, he thought, If I go to the door, where do I come from? In the past, Han Fei had always walked on the green jade stone bridge, then off the bridge, and walked forward. So Han Feis impression was that the green jade stone bridge was where he came from. But in fact, it was not the case. He had always returned to reality with a thought, but he had never tried it reversely. He had thought that going the other way meant going out and returning to reality, because there was a white light that belonged to reality. But now, he doubted it. Han Feis brain was working at full capacity at this moment. He thought too much. After thinking about the green jade stone bridge, Han Fei thought of arrays, refining, and many other things. It was not unreasonable for everyone to want to obtain World Origin. Perhaps a large amount of World Origin could tap into ones potential, but obtaining a huge amount of World Origin might be an act of directly obtaining the Heavenly Dao. Many things that should exist could be learned directly from here. When Han Fei woke up again, more than four hours had passed. The first thing Han Fei did was not think about what he had harvested, but looked at the spiritual plants around him. But at a glance, he was dumbfounded. There were only less than 300 left of the thousands of spiritual plants. And there were less than 200 sunflower seeds left for the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. The exact number was 168. Han Fei looked at the surrounding Demon Spirits. There were still less than 20,000 of them. In other words, in less than half a day, the number of dead Demon Spirits was comparable to the total number of dead Demon Spirits in the past two months. Dao Domain Sunflower Head and the Demonic Monarch fought really fiercely. Even at this moment, when Dao Domain Sunflower Head saw Han Fei wake up, she said indifferently, Unfortunately, you cant bear the infusion of all the ownerless soul and World Origin for the time being. Too much is as bad as not enough. If you can escape in the end, escape! I hope you remember that any race or creature will eventually embark on the path of fighting against the ominous. Although I die, I have no grudge. Chapter 2416 - All-out Attack Even if you die, you have no grudge? Han Feis heart was heavily stirred. The Dao Domain Sunflower Head used no grudge, not no regrets. It was because for her, there might be nothing to regret. It was because the ominous was something all creatures would have to face sooner or later. She just faced it sooner. At this moment, Han Fei didnt care about vitality or what. This qualifier, no, this shouldnt be considered a qualifier anymore. This was just a trial, a trial facing the ominous. Han Fei felt that he had already gained too much in this trial. One couldnt be greedy. He had already obtained so many benefits. His only hope now was that the Dao Domain Sunflower Head could survive. It could be felt that Dao Domain Sunflower Head was a gentle and easy-going Monarch. When people talked about Earth Mother, Han Fei only felt it was a metaphor. But now, Han Fei felt that Dao Domain Sunflower Head was the mother of the land of the Demon Domain, the mother of all living beings, the great Monarch who gave birth to all living beings. Han Fei said solemnly, Senior, its my lifelong wish to kill the ominous. As long as Im alive, I wont forget this mission. Without giving Dao Domain Sunflower Head a chance to speak, Han Fei immediately said, Senior, there are still some strong masters outside this barrier. Although there arent many, there are still hundreds of them. There might be more at this moment. If you can open a channel for these people to come in, we might be able to turn the table. However, Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, Theyre almost here. Almost here? Han Feis heart stirred. This was a good thing. At least, Han Fei didnt have to worry that these people would attack him. In this state, if these people attacked him, the Dao Domain Sunflower Head could easily kill them and he didnt need to do anything. It was actually simple for them to obtain opportunities as long as they helped the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. After all, he had already obtained a huge opportunity. He glanced around and discovered that his soul power had reached 12,860,000 points. Han Fei was shocked. He knew that his soul power should have made a qualitative leap, but this leap was too much. It had increased by 3 million! And it had been consolidated by World Origin. Han Fei was stunned for a moment and felt a little confused. When he came to the Sea Realm, he had already opened the sky but his soul power at that time added up was not as much as the increase this time. From this, it could be seen how big the opportunity this time was. Even so, he didnt seem to have absorbed the soul power completely. Otherwise, it was very likely to cause a serious imbalance between his soul and his physique. Of course, the disadvantage of a super strong soul was immediately revealed. Han Feis soul power and physique were already very close to balance, so he could borrow 50% of the power of the Heavenly Dao. But now, he couldnt borrow even 10%, because the difference between the two was too great. He had no choice! He could only wait until the Golden Jade Marrow was completely condensed. When he finished cultivating the Void Body Refining Technique, it was time for his body to make a qualitative leap too. Boom! Boom! The attacks of the Demon Spirits were still fierce, because there were only less than 20,000 of them left. If all the remaining spiritual plants in the World Origin lake bloomed, plus dozens of sunflower seeds, these 20,000 Demon Spirits would probably be wiped out. More importantly, the Demonic Monarch clearly knew that a large group of people had already rushed in. At this moment, Han Fei saw more than three hundred Demon Spirits turn into a sharp knife and charge, but this time, their target was Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Han Fei looked around. There were still a few lotus flowers on the lake. In total, there were about thirteen lotus seeds in all the lotus pods. It seemed that the lotus flowers had almost all died in the previous battle. Among them, three lotus flowers had withered, which was a sign of lack of vitality. The three lotus flowers erupted with lotus seed purification beams and stood in front of Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three consecutive attacks purified more than a hundred Demon Spirits. When the lotus seeds were used up, it was time for the lotus flowers to bloom with their last bit of life. Han Fei saw the three lotus flowers bloom one after another. Within thousands of kilometers, the ominous power disappeared and then was filled up. This process repeated three times in a row. Suddenly, Han Fei saw the little red carp float out of the World Origin lake, staring blankly at the three lotus flowers. Han Fei was sure that there was only this small carp in this World Origin lake, and there was no second fish creature. Alas~ He couldnt help but reach out to touch the little carps head. He was so frightened that he immediately hid in the water. Han Fei sighed. The lotus flowers that had accompanied him for years were gone just like that. This little guy probably didnt feel good either, right? Han Fei now understood why there were still nearly 20,000 Demon Spirits but hadnt been able to conquer this place. This was because the Demonic Monarch also knew that as long as the Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt die, it was useless even if he destroyed all the spiritual plants here. The reason why he attacked crazily previously was that there were still too many spiritual plants at that time. It was too difficult to cross so many spiritual plants to attack the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Now, there were fewer and fewer spiritual plants, so the Demonic Monarch attacked the Dao Domain Sunflower Head with Demon Spirits again and again. He didnt expect the Demon Spirits to kill the Monarch. He just wanted these Demon Spirits to consume the sunflower seeds of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. Perhaps because the army of participants was about to arrive, Han Fei saw more than a thousand Demon Spirits suddenly retreat. He didnt know what they were doing, but he guessed that they were going to stop Feng Fei and the others. Originally, when the participants broke into the ominous space, they were risking their lives. Now, with a thousand Demon Spirits rushing over, Han Fei felt that it was f*cking dangerous. If the people who came were not strong enough, they might not be able to resist this wave of Demon Spirits. When Han Fei left, there were only about 300 people outside the ominous barrier, but now, more than 3,000 people had rushed in. Of these 3,000 people, 90% were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Those who hadnt reached this realm basically couldnt reach this place. Or after encountering a Demon Spirit, they felt how terrifying it was and didnt dare to come over to attack. Therefore, these 3,000 people were the elites of the elites, the strongest of the strong. In a team battle, a thousand Demon Spirits were really no match for them. In fact, they couldnt even hurt many of them. However, Han Fei didnt know that. At this moment, Feng Fei and Zhao Qinglong were at the forefront of the charge. The two of them had already killed more than two hundred Demon Spirits. Because they were fast, there were naturally Demon Spirits coming to stop them. However, although their speed was fast, they had been sniped continuously and couldnt increase their speed. Gradually, they were caught up by the people behind. The people chasing behind found that the ominous power wasnt as dangerous as they imagined. They followed Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong and also killed some Demon Spirits. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong asked Feng Yu telepathically, I dont understand. Considering the speed at which the ominous power is dissipating, we should be able to rush into this place without consuming any vitality. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you really afraid that these people will attack you? Zhao Qinglong knew that there were two forces fighting in the depths of this place, but wasnt this great? As the saying went, when a sandpiper and a clam fight, a third party reaps the benefits. After they finished fighting, he would just sit back and reap the benefits. Why should Feng Yu waste her vitality to barge in? But Feng Yu definitely wouldnt be afraid of the attacks of these people. He didnt know the difference between the first place on the Heaven Roll and the tenth place on the God Roll. All he knew was that Feng Yu was very strong. Feng Yu didnt respond. She didnt want to talk to Zhao Qinglong. She thought to herself, I didnt ask you to follow me in! At this moment, information appeared on the flame emblem in Feng Yus mind. Senior Sister, a thousand Demon Spirits will be intercepting you. Please end this battle quickly. I really need your help. If you come early, everyone will get an opportunity, but if youre late, everything will be gone. Little Junior Brother, well be there in a moment. Zhao Qinglong didnt get Feng Yus answer, but she suddenly shouted, Everyone, do you want resources? If you do, leave quickly. If you dont accelerate, it will be too late. Too late? Everyone perked up when they heard that. Sure enough, Feng Yu knew something. Although many people wondered why Feng Yu would kindly remind them, the acceleration of Feng Yu forced them to accelerate too. However, after only half an hour, they found that a thousand Demon Spirits were rushing at them. Sh*t! What happened? Where did all these Demon Spirits come from? Everybody looked surprised. Even Zhao Qinglong frowned. He suddenly realized that someone didnt want them to get close in the darkness. Feng Yu shouted, Everyone, youd better attack with all your strength. These Demon Spirits are trying to stop us and entangle us. The one behind the scenes is trying to stop us, which shows that he is in fear. Once were stopped, all our efforts will be in vain. We will break into the Dark Domain for nothing Everyone didnt know who the one behind the scenes was referring to, but now, a thousand Demon Spirits had suddenly appeared. They were clearly commanded by someone. Since Feng Fei and Zhao Qinglong were determined to charge in even at the expense of their vitality, they must have sensed something. Although they didnt, it must be because they werent strong enough. In fact, Zhao Qinglong was also full of doubts. He didnt know either. Not to mention him, even the black dragon didnt know. The black dragon only had a rough guess. He said, I thought that the girl must have been summoned by someone. Zhao Qinglong frowned. Summoned? By whom? Why only Feng Yu? The black dragon said, I dont know. But I can now confirm that there should be two Monarchs fighting in the ominous. I really cant figure out what the use of a group of Sky Openers going to the battle of Monarchs is. Therefore, we might as well follow her. No matter what kind of opportunity it is, we have to compete for it with others in the end. No matter which Monarch takes a fancy to this little girl, its not impossible to rob her. Chapter 2417 - Three Thousand Reinforcements The army of participants had to fight for a while against a thousand Demon Spirits. However, Feng Yus words excited everyone, making them mistakenly think that there must be a big secret behind the interception of the Demon Spirits. For these more than 3,000 participants, they could survive after more than two years in the Demon Domain and successfully come to hunt the Demon Spirits, which meant that they had completed the first three missions. Being able to complete the first three missions meant that none of them were weak. Sure enough, driven by interests, these people attacked with all their strength. Many of them even had godly weapons. Before the two sides collided, the soul battle had already begun. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a series of indiscriminate soul attacks, the situation was completely one-sided. Feng Fei deliberately didnt fight and directly used some kind of fire technique to sweep hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, directly passing these Demon Spirits. Seeing this, many peoples hearts stirred. Feng Fei was tricking them, making them block these Demon Spirits, but she shook off everyone and rushed forward without saying a word. Naturally, Zhao Qinglong wouldnt let her go on her own, so he followed her closely. Who would be willing to let her go ahead of them? But many people couldnt forcefully pass through the barrier where the Demon Spirits were like Feng Yu. Therefore, someone shouted, Everyone, stop hiding. At this critical moment, we cant delay any longer. We must not be shaken off by Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, the sky was full of brilliance and all kinds of killing techniques were launched. Nearly half of the thousand Demon Spirits were destroyed in the blink of an eye. Then, more and more people shook off the Demon Spirits and chased after Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong. Those who were still entangled by the Demon Spirits were anxious and regretted not using their killer moves immediately. How could they let so many people go ahead of them? Then, another round of super powerful attacks was launched. In less than ten seconds, none of the Demon Spirits survived, and only a total of three of the participants died. Above the World Origin lake, the Demonic Monarch seemed to be getting more and more anxious. Every ten seconds or so, more than a thousand Demon Spirits would rush over. Correspondingly, about a dozen spiritual plants bloomed at the World Origin lake every ten seconds or so, erupting with the last brilliance of life. Dao Domain Sunflower Head said to the void, Demonic Monarch, you should know that although this is no longer my world, its definitely not yours. The myriad races have arrived. You wont win this war in the end. While Dao Domain Sunflower Head spoke, Han Fei had already seen someone quickly flying over in the distance. Who else could it be if not Feng Fei? However, behind Feng Fei was Zhao Qinglong. They were extremely fast, but immediately slowed down crazily. They were dumbfounded. Fifteen thousand Demon Spirits surrounded a lake. Although the two of them were strong, how could they resist so many Demon Spirits? However, Zhao Qinglong suddenly widened his eyes. He saw that Han Fei was standing on the lake unscathed, which gave him a bad feeling. He believed that no one could have walked such a long distance under the weird ominous power just now. How did Han Fei do it? At this moment, the Demonic Monarch seemed to realize that it couldnt stop the arrival of these participants in the end, so he was anxious and half of the Demon Spirits tried to launch the last charge. Bang! Bang! Bang! Unfortunately, the Demonic Monarch seemed to underestimate the determination of the spiritual plants by the lake. In an instant, nearly a hundred spiritual plants bloomed one after another. Even if they died, they didnt want the Dao Domain Sunflower Head to waste another sunflower seed. Behind Feng Yu and Zhao Qinglong, people arrived one after another, but when they saw this scene, they were all shocked. What kind of power was fighting? Zhao Qinglong looked solemn. Inside his body, the black dragon said, Sure enough, this is the World Origin fighting against the ominous. Now both sides are restrained by each other, so they can only let the Demon Spirits and those spiritual plants fight in order to find a breakthrough. We came at the right time. The right time? The black dragon said, At this critical moment, one of the big sunflower and the ominous must be seriously injured, or even die. However, the other one cant be any better. Look at the big sunflower. More than half of its sunflower seeds have been used, and it has been fighting and being suppressed all year round, so its vitality is very weak, and its strength is shrinking all the time. Although it is still a very strong Monarch in terms of realm, even if it wins, Im confident that I can heavily injure it again. In this way, the entire World Origin will fall into our hands, but But what? The black dragon said leisurely, But all of this seems a little strange. This is very likely to be someones chess game. If I rashly take action Zhao Qinglongs heart did a flip. What will happen? The black dragon said, It shouldnt be a problem for me to lend you a hand, but I dont think I can show up. The attack of the Demon Spirits hadnt ended yet, but the people behind had already arrived one after another. At this moment, when they saw Han Fei on the World Origin lake, they all exclaimed. Wushuangs beautiful eyes lit up. I knew it. He is not dead yet. Wang Beichen nodded slightly. Brother Han has many means, but now is not the time to worry about him. At that moment, many people were shocked that Han Fei was still alive. However, a voice sounded in the void. It was the voice of Dao Domain Sunflower Head, ethereal and gentle. Im the World Origin of this world. This world has been ominously contaminated. Im entangled with it and cant be distracted. Please help me kill these Demon Spirits. Ill give you some World Origin as a reward. Hiss! A living World Origin? Is it alive? Look, its that sunflower. Heavens! Is that lake the World Origin? Hahaha, Im rich! However, some people were excited, and some were very vigilant, because at this moment, the Demon Spirits were charging crazily, trying to rush into the World Origin lake. Seeing many people hesitate, above the lake, Han Fei roared, Do you want ownerless soul power? Do you want World Origin? Once this place is conquered, you wont get anything. If you dont want anything, then just stand there and watch. When Han Fei shouted this, he felt that something was wrong. He felt that there were too many people coming. He had thought that at most a thousand people would come, but suddenly three thousand came. Tweet ~ Before Han Fei had time to think, a phoenix suddenly soared into the sky, letting out a crisp tweet, and terrifying flames swept across the world. Feng Yu didnt speak, but her actions proved that she was going to take action. The moment before Feng Yu attacked, she released Feng Xingliu and the others. In this kind of battle between good and evil, one more helper meant one more power. Besides, there were obviously great opportunities here. Feng Xingliu needed these opportunities. As for Zhou Run and the others, she released them by the way. As soon as Feng Xingliu and the others came out, they were stunned to see the battle between the immortals and demons. Their minds were filled with questions like who they were, where they were and what they were doing. But they still quickly found where Han Fei was. Han Fei. Brother Fei! Han Fei roared, Kill the Demon Spirits! Then Han Fei said to them via voice transmission, Something is wrong. Come to me while you fight. He was shouting at Feng Xingliu. Seeing that Feng Yu had already taken action, Feng Xingliu roared and summoned his fire phoenix. No matter where he was now, he would just fight first. Seeing the situation around him, Zhou Run immediately said to Cao Mengde and the others via voice transmission, Get closer to Brother Fei while fighting. Once anyone attacks us, charge at Brother Fei with all your strength. Clank ~ A Sky Survey Longsword attacked. The sword Qi was like a tidal wave, fusing the Great Dao, the soul, and many kinds of luck. This was a sword move Wang Beichen had comprehended from Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword. It could both hurt the body and break the soul. After Feng Yu, Wang Beichen also took action. Although they felt that there were still seven or eight thousand Demon Spirits, there were still more than three thousand of them. On average, as long as each of the participants could resist two and a half Demon Spirits, it would be enough. Furthermore, killing the Demon Spirits could indeed obtain a lot of ownerless soul power. Everyone knew at a glance what to do. They had come to the Demon Domain to eliminate these demonic creatures. Now, the ominous that the big sunflower said was clearly these Demon Spirits and this darkness itself. This was something they should eliminate. The opportunity was right before their eyes. Without any hesitation, they immediately attacked. As the saying went, there was strength in numbers. More than 3,000 people attacked at the same time, and the remaining Demon Spirits were almost all entangled. Although the spiritual plants here were still blooming, Han Fei knew that the calamity of the Demon Spirit had passed. Han Fei said to Dao Domain Sunflower Head via voice transmission, Senior, if possible, try to save some strength. This is because that person, the one in black with a black-gold long saber who fought very fiercely, has a secret. Im afraid hes not a good person. Han Fei didnt know if Zhao Qinglong could make use of the power of the black dragon, but it was better to be prepared. Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt respond, but someone shouted at Han Fei while fighting, Han Fei, were fighting. Are you watching the show? Han Fei simply cursed, Ive been fighting here for three months, exhausted every day, and killing tens of thousands of Demon Spirits. Before you came, I had already fought several rounds. If you dont know whats going on, shut up. After that, Han Fei seemed to be a bit exhausted. At this moment, he certainly wouldnt fight. He still planned to save his strength to escape. Chapter 2418 - Greedy When Feng Yu and the others arrived, Han Fei knew that the calamity of the Demon Spirit had passed. However, the Demon Spirit was never the key. The key was the Demonic Monarch behind the scenes. Where was he? What did he look like? What abilities did he have? Han Fei didnt know at all. He only knew that Dao Domain Sunflower Head was fighting the Demonic Monarch. There were only about a hundred spiritual plants left, and Feng Yu and the others were on a killing spree. However, Feng Yu and the others had only killed more than a thousand Demon Spirits. The remaining five to six thousand Demon Spirits suddenly charged at the Dao Domain Sunflower Head at the same time. Yes, the Demonic Monarch knew that it was impossible for the Demon Spirits to block the army of these participants, so they all turned their spears and launched one last charge. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei saw that half of the remaining hundred or so spiritual plants chose to bloom at the same time. On the World Origin lake, the remaining six lotus seeds all bloomed. The participants who were fighting hard didnt expect these Demon Spirits to choose to avoid fighting them at the last moment and launch the last suicide charge against the World Origin lake. Han Fei saw that even the Dao Domain Sunflower Head threw out thirteen sunflower seeds to help these spiritual plants. She had to do it herself, because almost all the spiritual plants had perished. And she didnt want all these spiritual plants to perish because she felt that among these participants, there was indeed a threat, a very strong threat. The Monarch was not an idiot. When Han Fei reminded her, she had already noticed it. When the Demonic Monarch chose to let these remaining Demon Spirits launch a suicide charge against her, she somewhat understood the Demonic Monarchs intentions. And Han Fei also instantly understood the Demonic Monarchs intentions. The Light of Purification could purify the Demon Spirits, but it couldnt purify these contestants. And these participants were here for opportunities. No one could guarantee whether they were good or bad. Then, at the last moment, the Demonic Monarch chose to use all his Demon Spirits in an attempt to kill all the guardian spiritual plants and waste a portion of Dao Domain Sunflower Heads combat power. His purpose was quite obvious. Dao Domain Sunflower Head was being restrained by the Demonic Monarch, and she was actually at the end of her rope. She mainly relied on these guardian spiritual plants to fight. However, once all the guardian spiritual plants perished, what if these participants snatched the World Origin? It would definitely cause the strength of Dao Domain Sunflower Head to quickly decline. At that time, these so-called reinforcements might become the Demonic Monarchs accomplices. F*ck, what a sinister Demonic Monarch. Han Fei had thought that although there might be many enemies among the participants, they were reinforcements for Dao Domain Sunflower Head. But at this moment, Han Fei wasnt sure. The Demon Spirits charged suicidally, and the guardian spiritual plants bloomed and withered. The only Monarch here, Dao Domain Sunflower Head, was restrained by the Demonic Monarch, so there was no longer any defense that could stop the group of people in front of him from snatching the World Origin. At this moment, even Han Fei was horrified. He had just specifically informed Feng Fei to come faster. But the fact was that the faster Feng Yu came, the faster Dao Domain Sunflower Head would lose. Fortunately, Dao Domain Sunflower Head protected 48 guardian spiritual plants at the expense of her sunflower seeds. Yes, there were only 48 guardian spiritual plants left in total. Han Fei said, Senior, we were tricked by the Demonic Monarch Dao Domain Sunflower Head and Han Fei guessed the Demonic Monarchs plan almost at the same time. At the same time, a voice came from the world. The strength of this Monarch Sunflower has been restrained and cant be distracted. You can take the World Origin at will. Kill these guardian spiritual plants and all the World Origin will belong to you. Han Fei didnt know where the sound came from, but it echoed in the world. The participants who had lost their target found that the Demon Spirits and the guardian spiritual plants were fighting each other. Both sides died at a visible speed. In front of them was a whole lake of World Origin. Above the lake, there was still a huge amount of ownerless soul power. It would be a lie to say that these people werent tempted. Han Fei shouted, Dont be bewitched by the Demonic Monarch. If the World Origin of the world is taken away, the World Origins consciousness will be suppressed by the Demonic Monarch. You didnt hear wrong. There is a Monarch hiding in the dark. Once the World Origin of the world is taken away, this place will return to darkness and the ominous will expand again. Everyone will die here. Hiss! Many people gasped. What was going on? A Demonic Monarch? There was actually a Monarch hiding in the darkness? And the big sunflower could contend with the Demonic Monarch. Didnt it mean that it was also a Monarch? Neither of the two Monarchs attacked anyone at this moment. Both sides were restraining each other and couldnt attack. If what Han Fei said was true, then the World Origin in front of them was not an opportunity, but a crisis. But just as Han Fei said so, the Demonic Monarchs voice sounded again. Hahaha! If you snatch the World Origin now, it will belong to you. But if you dont take action now, once this big sunflower dies, all the World Origin here will belong to me, and you wont get anything. If the big sunflower doesnt die, why would it give you the World Origin, which is her life. Therefore, if you dont take action now, no one will obtain this opportunity. Han Fei shouted, Hey! Demonic Monarch, you b*stard, stop lying. If you win, everyone here will die. Do you think we are all fools? The Demonic Monarch said, You are not from this world. I dont want to provoke the people behind you, so I wont attack you. Otherwise, do you think you can get here alive? All the opportunities you have obtained up to now are given to you by me. If I really want to kill you, how can you, mere Sky Openers, survive? This is a Monarch-level battle. I can give you the World Origin lake, but I can also let you get nothing Oh! This brat inside, you have already obtained too much World Origin, so you dont want others to obtain opportunities, right? Immediately, the Demonic Monarch turned on Han Fei. At this time, in fact, all the contestants had understood one thing, that was, this Demonic Monarch did exist, and he was indeed not a good person. He also wanted to snatch the World Origin, but he was restrained by the big sunflower. They also understood that the big sunflower should be the World Origin of this world and should represent the side of justice. However, as the Demonic Monarch had said, regardless of whether the big sunflower was dead or alive, it was difficult for them to obtain an opportunity. Many people knew that this was instigation. However, the Demonic Monarch had made it clear that they were real seeded contestants. If they died, the Divine Capital Dynasty wouldnt let him off. Therefore, they thought that even if the big sunflower died, they might not die. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong suddenly said, Senior Sunflower, give us half of the World Origin, and we wont participate in this battle. Hearing Zhao Qinglongs words, most people were shocked. Yes, there was a compromise. Since the big sunflower and the Demonic Monarch were restraining each other, it meant that the two sides were evenly matched. World Origin was a resource. Even if she gave away half of it, there was no reason for the big sunflower, as a Monarch, to be defeated immediately. After they took the World Origin, it would be none of their business what would happen between the big sunflower and the Demonic Monarch. Anyway, in a few months, the fourth round of qualifiers would end. Furthermore, in their hearts, the Demon Domain was just an Origin Ground. No matter how big the Origin Ground was, it was still an Origin Ground. They didnt care about the death of the big sunflower. Han Fei knew that it was too late to say anything at this moment. This was because ordinary people would think of this compromise. They didnt care about the life and death of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. At this moment, a cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm suddenly attacked. It was a member of the Zhou family who tried to attack Zhou Run. Han Fei pointed his finger at the void and snatched the persons spear light. Then, Han Fei shouted, Come in. Catch Han Feis accomplice. This guy has taken all the opportunities, but he still wants to prevent us from obtaining opportunities. He deserves to be killed. Lets force him to hand over all his godly weapons and treasures. On the Heavenly Races side, someone targeted Han Fei. Neither Han Fei nor Feng Yu expected this outcome. But fortunately, at this time, Feng Yu and the others had already been very close to the World Origin lake. Therefore, when those people were about to attack, Zhou Run, Feng Yu, and the others, who were certainly not stupid, rushed towards the World Origin lake in unison. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong snorted coldly. As a saber beam slashed across, the endless void shattered. He wanted to stop them forcibly. Feng Yu was also one of his enemies. Others might be afraid of her, but he, Zhao Qinglong, was a super powerhouse on the God Roll. Even if Feng Yu was from the Phoenix Divine Race, he didnt mind killing her. Tweet ~ A phoenix cry echoed in the sky, and Feng Yu grabbed back. The power almost at the Monarch level swept across the saber, bursting out with dazzling flames in the void. Feng Yu could block Zhao Qinglongs attack, but Zhou Run and the others couldnt block the attacks of the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Feng Yu had planned to give Feng Xingliu and Zhou Run some benefits at this moment, but she didnt expect that they would be sent to their deaths. She was already furious. Zhao Qinglong, if you dare to stop me, Ill chase you to hell. Feng Yi blocked a blow for Feng Xingliu with a flame saber. Feng Xingliu was stunned because his head almost exploded when he was slapped in the back of his head just now. For a moment, he didnt know who hit him. Swish! At this critical moment, a sunflower seed suddenly appeared in front of Feng Yu and the others. The sunflower seed bloomed, forming a barrier that blocked the terrifying attacks of hundreds of people and saved Zhou Run and the others. Seeing Feng Yu and the others fall into the World Origin lake, Han Fei was relieved. However, he was still in a disadvantageous position. The wave of suicide charges by the Demon Spirits just now consumed a large number of sunflower seeds. Han Fei counted again, and there were only 88 sunflower seeds left. And the remaining guardian spiritual plants couldnt withstand the attacks of 3,000 people. Once they rushed in and snatched the World Origin forcibly, everything would be over. Han Feis expression was extremely ugly. It turns out that the human heart is the Demonic Monarchs trump card. Chapter 2419 - One Against A Thousand Brother Fei. Han Fei. At this moment, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan and the others felt that they had just narrowly escaped death. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei with a dumbfounded look. He still didnt understand what was going on here. Didnt they agree to fight the Demon Spirits? Why was he suddenly beaten? Feng Yu frowned and was very angry, because she didnt expect these people to be so greedy as to want to make a deal with the Demonic Monarch. Han Fei, on the other hand, was full of worry. Although the guardian spiritual plants could suppress the Demon Spirits, their light of purification was useless against these participants. Perhaps when dealing with the Demon Spirits, these spiritual plants could fight ten alone. But when facing participants like Han Fei, not to mention fighting ten alone, they might not even be able to fight one. On the opposite side, there were 3,000 participants. This was no longer a matter of how to fight. They were not 3,000 cabbages. If they really fought, a few guardian spiritual plants would be no different from mantises trying to stop a car. At this time, Han Fei felt a chill in his heart and said fiercely, Zhao Qinglong and the others, listen up. Senior Sunflower just doesnt want to attack you. As you can see, even if she is contending with the Demonic Monarch, she can still use her sunflower seeds. How can you resist her? If she really wants to kill you, which of you can resist a Monarch? However, Yi Chen sneered. Demonic Monarch, if you want to win and if you want us to attack, prove to us that you can restrain this big sunflower. Cao Bumie took a deep look in the direction of Han Fei and the others. Demonic Monarch, we dont mind cooperating with you, but you have to prove your value. Feng Yu said, Youre asking a tiger for its skin. Be careful not to mess it up. As she spoke, she said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, prepare to run! Even if the top ten experts on the God Roll come, they wont be able to stop these guys today. At this moment, Zhou Run suddenly said, This is the fourth round of qualifiers. The fate of this world has long been decided. Whether the Demonic Monarch struggles or not, whether he wins or not, it will be meaningless. But why does he want to win? Shouldnt he try to run? Because Zhou Run was only speaking to them via voice transmission, Han Fei and the others couldnt help but glance at him. Before the Demonic Monarch responded to Cao Bumie, Zhou Run analyzed, As an Origin Ground for trials and rewards, the ominous here will eventually be extinguished. Theres no chance of survival for the Demonic Monarch. If he wants to live, theres only one way. Han Fei couldnt help but turn to look at Zhou Run again. He actually saw Luo Xiaobais shadow in this guy. Ignoring Han Feis gaze, Zhou Run said firmly, This path is to parasitize the participants, lose the competition, and leave safely. Han Fei said, If Ive guessed right, after the qualifiers, everyone should be subject to inspection. How can he avoid inspection? Zhou Run said, Even if someone inspects the participants, its impossible for them to pry into their Origin Stars. There should be a great technique or power that can directly discover the ominous. Therefore, if this Demonic Monarch doesnt want to die, he cant go out with an identity of the ominous. What he said was a little confusing. The ominous couldnt go out with an identity of the ominous. Then what should he do? Han Feis heart stirred. How much hatred did the Demonic Monarch have for the Dao Domain Sunflower Head to risk his life to defeat Domain Sunflower? He knew that there must be stronger experts targeting this place. According to the normal method, he couldnt escape, so he could only give up his ominous identity. Han Fei immediately took a breath, and Feng Yu suddenly raised her head. They seemed to have guessed something. Damn it. The Demonic Monarch wanted to parasitize the World Origin and change his identity. Then, he could parasitize the contestants with another identity. If the Demonic Monarch succeeded and successfully parasitized the Dao Domain Sunflower Head, and these contestants snatched the World Origin, heh, that would be fun. At that time, these people would probably all be parasitized. Furthermore, they had no idea that they were parasitized. Han Fei and Feng Yu couldnt help but feel a chill down their spines. Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde and others werent stupid and figured out about it too. Hiss! Feng Xingliu wanted to exclaim, but Feng Yu glared at him and he could only shut up. Not only did Han Fei and Feng Yu hear what Zhou Run said, as a Monarch, it was impossible for the Dao Domain Sunflower Head not to hear it. Dao Domain Sunflower Head immediately said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Ill leave my World Seed to you. If Im defeated, Ill completely annihilate all the World Origin before Im parasitized. World Seed? Suddenly, Feng Yu and the others were wrapped by the lake water, including Han Fei. However, Feng Yu and the others were wrapped because the Dao Domain Sunflower Head wanted to give them an opportunity. The purpose of giving them the opportunity was to take the opportunity to give the World Seed to Han Fei. In Han Feis eyes, he saw a small red carp. Although this red carp had been with Han Fei for a few months, it still looked at Han Fei timidly. Then, Dao Domain Sunflower Heads voice sounded, The World Seed can help your Origin Star speed up the birth of its own World Origin. Later, youll need to find a chance to escape. I might not have the strength to send you off. Han Feis heart did a flip. Dao Domain Sunflower Head was clearly giving up on herself. However, Han Fei frowned deeply. Senior, didnt anyone protect you? There should have been Monarchs in this world who killed ominous Monarchs. Senior, did you not have any contact with them? Han Fei didnt believe it. The mission on the qualification token was to hunt Demon Spirits. If the person who set up the fourth round of qualifiers had known that there were Demon Spirits here, why didnt he study what happened to the World Origin here? Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, No one came to contact me. Perhaps they thought I had been contaminated. After all, the ominous has enveloped this place for too long. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Didnt Great Monarch East Martial know that there was a good Monarch here? Did he not know that this world could still be saved? At this moment, the red carp was hidden in Han Feis body. He couldnt bear to see the little carp being parasitized by the ominous or taken away by others. Buzz! When the World Origin that enveloped Han Fei disappeared, someone yelled at Han Fei and the others, A*shole, you crazily absorbed the World Origin but didnt let us obtain a trace of it. Han Fei, you b*stard, you deserve to die! The Heavenly Race took the lead to cause trouble for Han Fei, but Zhao Qinglong, who spoke first, was silent now. It seemed that it was not good for his image as a powerhouse on the God Roll if he talked too much. These three thousand people were already furious. They thought to themselves, Ill only take a portion of the huge lake. Then this big sunflower can still contend with the Demonic Monarch, but weve already finished the trial. Han Fei saw that some of these people began to rush to the World Origin lake. However, in the next second, a sunflower seed bloomed, and more than thirty people who rushed over turned into dust under the blooming of this sunflower seed, their souls dissipated, and nothing was left. Hiss ~ Everyone was terrified. Can the Demonic Monarch do something? Didnt you say you could restrain the big sunflower? Then how can you explain this? More than thirty peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts had been wiped out by a sunflower seed. Who still dared to rush up? However, someone suddenly pointed at the petals of the big sunflower. Look. Half of the Dao Domain Sunflower Heads petals were withering. In the next moment, the Demonic Monarch said, Ive already attacked. Its difficult for her to attack you again. However, the Demonic Monarch didnt take any action just now, resulting in the death of more than thirty people. At this moment, many people were already frightened. Who was willing to stand out? At this moment, Zhao Qinglong sneered. With a flash, he burst out with ultra-light speed. A sunflower seed of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head was about to burst out, but after flying for only a hundred meters, the sunflower seed was gradually enveloped by darkness in midair. On the sunflower seed, the light of darkness and the light of purification were fighting. Soon, the sunflower seed turned into nothingness and was forcibly corroded by the ominous. Not everyone could enter the World Origin lake. As soon as Zhao Qinglong flew over, the guardian spiritual plants set up barriers, blocking him away from the lake. Clang~ Crack~ The combat power of a powerhouse on the God Roll was beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. The guardian spiritual plants might be able purify the ominous, but they could only resist Zhao Qinglong with their own strength. However, how could Zhao Qinglong be compared to ordinary people? He punched through a level of the barriers. After sensing the strength of the barrier, he drew a black-gold long saber. This saber was so sharp that it was at least an ultra-quality godly weapon. Pu! Pu! Pu! There were only 48 guardian spiritual plants in total. They could only set up a limited number of guardian barriers, but three layers were broken all at once. At this moment, the others discovered that Dao Domain Sunflower Head really couldnt attack anymore, so they swarmed over. Of course, many people didnt attack. This was because from the moment they tried to forcibly snatch the World Origin, they had already become enemies with this big sunflower. On the lake, Feng Yu and the others who were wrapped in the World Origin also came back to their senses. The World Origin around them had all retreated. Alas Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, You can go now! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei watched as the guardian spiritual plants turned to ashes in the blink of an eye. He hated these people to his guts. Han Feis blood was boiling, and his voice was furious. A bunch of traitors. If you dont have the ability to get the opportunity, you have to admit it. Now you even cooperate with the ominous? You deserve to be executed. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Great Dao, increasing his combat power by five times. Pu! Pu! Pu! For a moment, a large number of cracks appeared on Han Feis body. This was because Han Fei hadnt mastered the Void Body Refining Technique yet. He could only forcibly carry five times the power. At this moment, Han Feis strength exceeded 50 million waves, and his every movement carried infinite force. He took a step forward, and his Dharma Idol appeared out of thin air. Upon seeing this, Feng Yu thought to herself, Little Junior Brother is too impulsive. Just the few of us However, her body was already on fire. She shouted at Feng Yu, Zhou Run, and the others, Everyone, enter my Origin Star. Dont resist. This was a war of two disciples of the Void Temple. This was a war of justice. This war, whether it was worth fighting or not, had to be fought. Since when could all races fight side by side with the ominous? They were traitors. Chapter 2420 - Monarchs Strike Feng Xingliu still wanted to speak, but there was no place for him to speak here. Han Feis strength had grown rapidly, especially after the Dao Domain Sunflower Head had injected the ownerless soul power and the World Origin into him. He had comprehended a lot, but he didnt have the time to practice them one by one. Now, Han Fei stomped. The Great Dao of Space was clearly different from before. Even without the enhancement of the Great Dao of Time, his speed reached eight times the speed of light. Han Fei felt that he might be faster if he were given some time to study it. Bang! There were many people rushing at Han Fei. On the Heavenly Races side, there were six or seven people targeting Han Fei at once. They didnt believe that in such a situation, if Han Fei didnt run, what could he do with the mere three stealing chances? The 3,000 strong masters here could easily kill you if each of us gave you a single punch. However, while they were fighting head-on, three of them lost consciousness instantly. Under Han Feis punch, not only the three of them, but another person was directly blasted into pieces. Killing four enemies with one punch? This scene shocked many people. Was Han Fei so fierce? They knew that he was strong, but he couldnt be so strong! Many people here had fought Han Fei head-on in the third round of qualifiers. At that time, they didnt think Han Fei was so strong. But now even peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators couldnt withstand a single punch from Han Fei. Of course, when Han Fei threw a punch, as many as a hundred techniques and dozens of soul attack techniques fell on him. But Han Fei didnt care. Although his physique wasnt at its peak, it wasnt something these people could shake. As for his soul? With the Demon Purification Pot guarding his soul and his Yang soul, he was not afraid of soul attacks either. Han Fei no longer hid his path of invincibility. Even if Zhao Qinglong discovered it, it was fine. This was because Han Fei was no longer the Han Fei in the third round of qualifiers. Taking the path of invincibility, one was fearless, invincible, and dared to face all kinds of Great Daos. Golden fist shadows filled the sky. Someone was too slow and was punched through by Han Fei. Because Han Feis attacks hit both the body and the soul, they died and could no longer be revived. Bang! Bang! Bang! Although Han Fei was facing countless attacks, someone died under his fists every second. Han Fei roared, If anyone dares to take a step into the World Origin lake today, Ill kill them. In the distance, some people didnt attack, but there were actually many big shots among these people who didnt attack. For example, Wushuang, Wang Beichen, and Chen Qinmo from the Ghost Strait. Although he claimed to be Han Feis enemy, he didnt step forward to fight. In fact, his eyelids twitched as he watched the scene. Is Han Fei f*cking crazy? Two against three thousand? And he can actually fight? When Deng Xingtian from the Fist Light Mountain saw Han Feis fist marks, his eyes flickered, and fighting intent erupted from his body. He could tell that Han Feis fist techniques were all fist killing techniques that he had fought through countless battles. Perhaps this kind of fist technique didnt have many skills, but it was one of the most terrifying fist techniques. Especially since Han Fei had demonstrated his path of invincibility. Even he didnt want to fight Han Fei at this moment. People taking the path of invincibility were least afraid of head-on clashes. When Han Fei activated the path of invincibility, Zhao Qinglong was shocked. Han Fei walked the path of invincibility? He didnt sense it before? People taking the path of invincibility had always been mortal enemies to each other. However, there was no chance for them to collide at this moment, because in front of him was Feng Yu, the publicly acknowledged strongest person on the Heaven Roll in the Central Sea Divine Realm. The two fought more than 300 times in an instant. In terms of strength, speed, soul, and divine techniques, Feng Yu was not at a disadvantage at all. Under the sword of flames, Zhao Qinglong took out his second black-gold long knife. With two ultra-quality godly weapons, Zhao Qinglongs heritage couldnt be underestimated. He shouted, Fengyu, I dont have time to fight you today. Lets fight after I take a portion of the World Origin. Feng Yu shouted, Listed on the God Roll, youre actually in cahoots with the ominous? Are you worthy of being on the God Roll? As she spoke, a red dot appeared in front of Feng Yu. It was only the size of a thumb, but it pointed at Zhao Qinglongs ultra-quality godly weapon, Black Crystal Long Saber. Boom~ Hum~ At that moment, the void collapsed. If the World Origin lake wasnt the territory of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head, the hundreds of thousands of kilometers here would have collapsed in an instant. As the void collapsed, a scorching energy explosion instantly impacted all the combat areas here. Huh? Even Han Fei, who was fighting thousands of people head-on and didnt have any complete space around him, was sent flying by this terrifying energy explosion. How was this an energy explosion? Han Fei felt like a star had exploded. Was this the power unleashed by a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? Had he underestimated perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, or were those he encountered before just a bunch of rookies? However, Han Fei forgot that his fighting habit was usually not much different from Feng Yus. When he encountered an evenly matched opponent, he would unleash a killer move at the very beginning. Even Zhao Qinglong was sent flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers by Feng Yus attack. He was covered in blood, burnt, and the fire poison in his body was surging. The black dragon said, It seems that its a little unfair for this woman to be ranked first on the Heaven Roll. She will destroy stars and refine a fire pearl. I heard that a phoenix would hold the Star Bead in its mouth and hold a star in its claw. It seems that its true. Just like dragons playing with pearls, the phoenix can also play dead stars as balls. Zhao Qinglongs eyelids twitched when he heard that. Was it human to play with dead stars like a ball? But Zhao Qinglong was tough enough. Just like Han Fei, his body was shining with golden light, and the path of invincibility appeared. He shattered the battle suit on his body wantonly, and the shattered flesh and blood were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. An invincible will enveloped his two sabers. In an instant, both he and the sabers turned into a blade tornado faster than the speed of light, slashing at Feng Yu. No one on the Heaven Roll was weak. Feng Fei was fighting Zhao Qinglong fiercely, but she couldnt come over to help Han Fei. As for Han Fei, after he fully activated his Great Dao, his strength was not something ordinary people could compare to. When he first came to the Divine Capital Dynasty, he could already kill Yi Qianxing. At that time, with his strength and equipment, his strength did not exceed 30 million waves, but now it had doubled. No one under the perfected Star Transformation Realm could resist him even with the enhancement of their Great Daos. There were two people taking the path of invincibility here, which made many people watching the battle turn solemn. The strong masters of the big clans who had planned to deal with Han Fei all gave up on this idea. Why did they bother to provoke him? People taking the path of invincibility would only fight each other to the death. In this world, only one person could take this path. They were more willing to believe it would be Zhao Qinglong. After all, he was on the God Roll. Besides, in the third round, Han Fei was obviously no match for Zhao Qinglong. This was information that everyone could easily get. However, this didnt mean that anyone would underestimate Han Fei. In fact, a person who took the path of invincibility and could withstand the attacks of thousands of people couldnt be weak. A flood dragon phantom attacked horizontally. Han Fei reached out and grabbed it, tearing apart the Associated Spirit alive with both hands. Then he killed it with the cultivator behind it with Heaven Gate Knocking. A turtle lay on the ground and tried to block it, but Han Fei punched out and the turtle exploded, killing both the turtle and its master. Someone set up a void illusion, but the Gods Prayer Bead glowed, and Han Fei cut the guy into pieces with the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Knife. Every time Han Fei killed someone, he didnt forget to stuff their soul fire, remnant bodies, flesh, and blood into his Origin Star. These were all his vitality and resources. If they were of no use to him, he could sacrifice them to the God of War. It would be a waste if he didnt put them away. As for whether anyone would cause trouble for him or ask him for the corpses after he went out, he would just say he didnt know at all and that they had all become dust. In just dozens of seconds, Han Fei had killed forty-six enemies. His body was splitting, and he was bathed in blood. His Dharma Idol was directly blown up. If it werent for the dozens of balls of liquid divine light stuffed into his mouth, he would have activated his trump card, the Great Dao of Life Borrowing. However, as a cultivator taking the path of invincibility, he fought the enemies head-on and didnt retreat at all. The Dao Domain Sunflower Head and the Demonic Monarch were also fighting desperately. the sunflower seeds withered one by one, and the ominous aura here became weaker and weaker. There were only less than ten sunflower seeds left. Several of Han Feis bones were broken, not because they were broken, but because he hadnt mastered the Void Body Refining Technique yet, so his body couldnt carry his power. At this time, Han Fei had killed 78 enemies. However, at this moment, the last guardian spiritual plant finally withered. There were too many strong masters for them to resist. At this moment, countless people rushed out as fast as they could, unwilling to fight Han Fei anymore. They just wanted to get the World Origin. Zhao Qinglong had just been blocked by Feng Yu, and the two of them didnt give in to each other. They fought until their bodies were cracked but they still didnt take a step back. No matter how strong Han Fei was, he was alone. He could stop one or two people, but how could he stop a hundred or a thousand? But at this moment, the sunflower seeds on the Dao Domain Sunflowers head withered faster. This was because in the darkness, a figure finally appeared. Those people who were crazily snatching the World Origin didnt care about this. They were sure that the big sunflower could still withstand the Demonic Monarchs attacks. They, who were crazily absorbing the World Origin, didnt see that there was only one sunflower seed left. Her leaves began to wither, her roots began to age, her vines turned yellow, and in the end, the last shining sunflower seed burst out. Giggle! Youre finally going to lose! The figure in the darkness said softly. It seemed unhurried, but in fact, he had already taken action. A dark bead almost imprinted on the sunflower seed. Ice Strike, freeze! At that moment, Han Fei threw out a blue pearl. At that time, Cao Bumie, who was absorbing the World Origin, suddenly widened his eyes and let out an angry roar from his throat. Extreme Cold Pearl? This was the ultra-quality godly weapon, the Extreme Cold Pearl, that Han Fei had snatched from Cao Buqi, which could launch a Monarch-level blow once. Han Fei was so angry that the moment he threw out this Extreme Cold Pearl, he was prepared to unleash the Monarch-level blow. If it didnt work, he would blow up the ultra-quality divine weapon. He didnt believe that the Demonic Monarch would be any better if the Dao Domain Sunflower Head was so seriously injured. Chapter 2421 - White Monarch This was the first time Han Fei had used the power of the Extreme Cold Pearl. Before this, he had no concept of the power of a Monarch. Perhaps it was more violent than the star explosion-like scene caused by Feng Yu just now? However, the truth was beyond his expectations. The Extreme Cold Pearl emitted a blue halo in the void. Because it had a target, the blue halo enveloped the shadow in the darkness. The speed of the black shadow was getting slower and slower, because the hundreds of thousands of kilometers of void seemed to be frozen. One could even see ice flower patterns appearing in the void, which were the Dao Pattern of Heaven and Earth blooming with the Great Dao of Ice in the void. Not only was this blow not violent, but it was also somewhat beautiful. However, the aftermath of this blow was that it became extremely cold. Almost everyone present shivered from the cold. Even the fiery phoenix flames on Feng Yu were frozen. Feng Yu was speechless. Little Junior Brother, are you messing with me? Cant you see Im fighting? Even Han Fei felt that he was about to freeze into a block of ice. Almost everyone present couldnt help but use the power of their souls to protect their souls. The ominous power in the void quickly dissipated, and the surrounding black fog became thinner and thinner. Although Han Fei didnt sense how powerful this blow was, he seemed to have guessed something. The power of this Extreme Cold Pearl was an area-of-effect attack, not a single attack. Therefore, its strength was definitely not as strong as an ordinary Monarchs strike. However, if it was an area-of-effect battle, such as the fight between him and these 3,000 people just now, the Extreme Cold Pearl probably could help him kill a hundred of them in an instant. Cao Bumies eyes almost spewed fire. Cao Buqi was his biological younger brother. His father hesitated for a long time before he gave this Extreme Cold Pearl to Cao Buqi. Since he gave Cao Buqi the Extreme Cold Pearl, what he gave Cao Bumie couldnt be worse than this because Cao Bumie was going to take over the power of the Cao Family and become the Young Master of the Cao Family someday. But now, the ultra-quality godly weapon had fallen into Han Feis hands, which meant that Cao Buqi was dead. How could he not be angry? Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt want to care about them at this moment. He looked at the void nervously, because all the Dao patterns began to tremble at the same time. It doesnt work? Ka ka ka ~ As soon as Han Fei had this thought, he saw that the endless Dao Patterns in the void began to shatter. The black shadow broke through the Monarch-level Strike in less than a second. As Han Fei expected, the Monarchs blow of the Extreme Cold Pearl was not strong enough. It was impossible to suppress a real Monarch with an area-of-effect attack in the Monarch realm. Fortunately, this Demonic Monarchs state wasnt much better than Dao Domain Sunflower Heads. Dao Domain Sunflower Head was in a dying state, but what about him? His clones in the Demon Domain had basically been wiped out by the participants. If he could still be fine under this circumstance, the Dao Domain Sunflower Head would have long been destroyed by him and he wouldnt have had to wait until now. Bang! The endless void that was frozen by ice suddenly shattered. Han Fei was powerless against a Monarch. He didnt expect to use the Void Stealing Technique on this Demonic Monarch anymore. It had been proven that the Void Stealing Technique had little effect on a Monarch. At that moment, it was too late for Han Fei to retreat. The Demonic Monarch seemed to be moving slowly, moving forward step by step. However, the void shattered, and the Demonic Monarch extended his hand. It would only take him an instant if he wanted to attack Han Fei. Fortunately, the last sunflower seed blocked in front of Han Fei. Oh, no, to be precise, it passed Han Fei and rushed towards the Demonic Monarch, trying to use up the last blow. Just when Han Fei thought that she was about to bloom with her last bit of life, suddenly, a beam of light appeared in the world, enveloping the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers. In the beam of light, there was a figure with his hands behind his back. Before anyone saw the persons face clearly, they heard an old voice say leisurely, Youve finally appeared. At that moment, the darkness receded like a tide, but it didnt disappear. Instead, it was sucked into the black shadows body. The Demonic Monarch had long known that someone was watching and waiting for him to appear. This was the last chance. As long as the last sunflower seed bloomed, he might have a chance to live. Otherwise, he might be able to escape for a while, but he wouldnt be able to escape for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, the power of ice blocked him for half a second, which made him furious. Because if it werent for this half a second, he might have killed the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. All the ominous power gathered on the dark figure at this moment, forming countless long black cones on him. Like dark needles, they shot out like pear blossoms in a storm. However, the old man with his hands behind his back sneered coldly, and a pillar that rose to the sky bloomed around him. One pillar. Two pillars. Three pillars. In an instant, six pillars of light flashed at the same time, expanding and expanding crazily. Light of the Great Dao! Buzz! At that moment, everyone was blinded by this power and couldnt even release their perception. They could only hear angry voices roaring. Im only one step away The ominous will come sooner or later. It will swallow all the stars and destroy billions of races. Hahaha Hahaha Amidst the crazy laughter, the light gradually disappeared, and no one knew that when the pillars of light shone, nearly a hundred people who were crazily snatching the World Origin felt heat appear in their bodies, as if something had been purified. The light lasted for more than 30 seconds. When they saw the white-robed elder, they didnt know him. Only a small number of people looked surprised. A girl was surprised and hurriedly bowed. Greetings, Master White Monarch. Cao Buyi, Wu Daofeng, Li Qingyi, Zhou Mi, and the other disciples of the big clans were shocked to hear this. It was said that the White Monarch, master of the Eighth Palace of the Twelve Palaces of the Divine Capital, hadnt appeared for 30,000 years. They didnt expect to meet him here today. Swish ~ The white-robed elder waved his hand casually, and everyone who fell on the World Origin lake was instantly thrown out of the lake. At this moment, the lake water was about one-fifth less than before. Fortunately, the World Origin lake was part of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. As long as the Dao Domain Sunflower Head wasnt dead, it was impossible for them to put the World Origin lake water into their Origin Seas. They could only absorb as much as they could. Otherwise, the lake water would have dried up long ago. The old man in white snorted and walked to the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. When he passed by Han Fei, he paused and said lightly, Youre not bad. With that, the white-clothed elder stopped paying attention to Han Fei and said casually to Dao Domain Sunflower Head, I didnt see you before to save you, do you understand? Dao Domain Sunflower Head didnt speak, and Han Fei was also dumbfounded, so was everyone else. The elder continued, There are two ways to destroy this demon. The first is to destroy this world, and the second is to destroy this demon. If I destroy this world, you will definitely die. If I want to destroy this demon, I have to destroy its true body. I think you should understand this. Dao Domain Sunflower Head finally responded, Now, do you believe he has completely died? The White Monarch smiled faintly. You are very strong, so Great Monarch East Martial doesnt want you to die, nor do I. I have guarded this place for 30,000 years just for this moment. I will help you recover your vitality, refine your true body, and refine this domain into a domain bead. Even if this demon is not completely dead, as long as you revive and take control of this world, it wont be able to escape destruction. Then, he looked back at Han Fei. Boy, give the World Seed back if you want her to revive. Han Feis heart stirred. Does this old man know that Dao Domain Sunflower Head gave the little red carp to me? Although he knew that the little red carp was a good thing that could accelerate the birth of his own World Origin, Han Fei wouldnt hesitate at all if it could let the Dao Domain Sunflower Head survive. Therefore, under the gaze of countless people, a small red carp appeared on Han Feis body. The little carp sensed its surroundings and then suddenly swam happily to the World Origin lake. The last sunflower seed flew back and floated above the World Origin lake. Han Fei said, Senior, I can have thousands of opportunities, but you have only one life. So, as a strong Monarch, its better for you to live. Dao Domain Sunflower Head said leisurely, Alright! I wont stand on ceremony with you. This time, Han Fei really didnt want anything in return, because he had obtained enough opportunities and had to digest them. As for the White Monarch, after dealing with this matter, his expression immediately turned cold. His cold eyes swept across the 3,000 people and he said indifferently, You cant distinguish right from wrong. Its fine if some people dont know, but you children of big clans, disciples of the Heavenly Race, and even experts on the God Roll, dont you know what the ominous is? Today, Ill tell you. As a member of the myriad races, you can do anything. It doesnt matter how fierce or evil you are. The only thing you cant do is to cooperate with the ominous. As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed, forcibly grabbing out the World Origin that had just been absorbed into these peoples bodies. Not only that, some people had indeed absorbed a lot. The White Monarch didnt let them off easily. He issued a thought and these people all vomited blood and were seriously injured. The White Monarch said indifferently, This trial is just to tell you that the ominous is always there and is extremely difficult to deal with. We cant coexist with the ominous. From today on, everyone present will withdraw from this round of tests. Chapter 2422 - Master the Void Body Refining Technique Han Fei and the others were teleported back together. When they all appeared in front of the tower, many people looked at Han Fei as if they wanted to eat him alive. At this time, Feng Yu released Feng Xingliu and the others. Han Fei didnt care at all. He added to everyone, If you hadnt chosen to join forces with the ominous, you might have really gotten a great opportunity. Unfortunately, you gave up this opportunity for nothing. After all, the final outburst of Dao Domain Sunflower Head was related to these people snatching the World Origin. Otherwise, Dao Domain Sunflower Head wouldnt have had to be in a hurry to fight the Demonic Monarch to the death. If it was just a slow depletion, it was unknown who would win. However, these people almost led Dao Domain Sunflower Head to defeat out of selfish motives. If it werent for the White Monarch, Dao Domain Sunflower Head would have been defeated. However, Han Fei finally understood that the people of the Divine Capital Dynasty knew everything. They were very patient and waited until the last moment when the Demonic Monarch had to use all his strength to fight the Dao Domain Sunflower Head before the White Monarch came out. At this time, Feng Yu released Feng Xingliu and the others. As soon as Feng Xingliu came out, he asked in surprise, Where is this? Zhou Run said in surprise, Were back? Didnt they say that the fourth round would take three years? Cao Mengde exclaimed, Hahaha! Im still alive? Wu Bufan asked, Huh? Why are these people looking at me like that? At this moment, they saw thousands of pairs of angry, speechless, solemn, and complicated eyes. They looked at Han Fei and couldnt help but feel a little scared. It seemed that Han Fei was more of a troublemaker than they had imagined. They had thought that Han Fei would at most offend these big clans. However, who the hell knew that Han Fei had offended all the main strong masters of this hundred-thousand-year competition? In the crowd, Cao Bumie stood up and looked at Han Fei coldly. Han Fei, you killed my brother and snatched his godly weapon. The Cao Family will definitely not let you off. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? Get lost You! In the Divine Capital Dynasty, Cao Bumie couldnt fight Han Fei. As for cursing, although the big clans were a bunch of people with bad morals, their rules and upbringing told them that no matter how angry they were, they couldnt curse. Humph! Lets see how arrogant you can be. The crowd dispersed. Feng Xingliu asked, Han Fei, what happened in the end? Why did we come out? Why did so many people come out together? What happened to the big sunflower? And what happened to the Demonic Monarch or something? They were all staring at Han Fei curiously. Of course, they were most curious about how Han Fei and Feng Yu escaped from death. They must have run away. However, Han Fei was too lazy to talk to them now. He simply said, I need to go back and cultivate in seclusion. Ive got too many opportunities this time. I have a feeling that my Star Core is about to be born or Im going to embark on the Star Path. Youve also got some opportunities. Hurry up and cultivate in seclusion! Hiss? Feng Xingliu was shocked. What? Wait didnt you just enter the Star Transformation Realm? Why are you suddenly going to embark on the Star Path? Even Feng Yu was a little dumbfounded. How many f*cking years has it been? So youve finished the entire Star Transformation realm only in a few years? But then they remembered that Han Fei had stayed in the World Origin lake for more than two months. It seemed that Han Fei had obtained a terrifying opportunity! That was too much. He had completed something that others had to spend thousands or tens of thousands of years to complete in just two months? Han Fei didnt explain. He did need to cultivate in seclusion. Han Fei said, Ill leave a thought in the outside world. Come to me if theres anything urgent. At this time, there was still half a year before the end of the fourth round of qualifiers. There should still be some demonic sources left on the surface of the Demon Domain. However, the Demonic Monarch himself had been defeated, and with the help of the White Monarch, those demonic sources probably couldnt cause any trouble. And once Dao Domain Sunflower Head lived another life or walked out of her dying state, the Demon Domain would be revived again. At that time, it would be easy to suppress the remaining ominous power. On his Origin Star. Han Fei had killed 33 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and 53 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm ones this time. In the previous battle, he had unleashed his strongest state. When his Great Dao was fully activated, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were no longer a match for him. Of course, it was mainly because of the Void Stealing Technique coupled with his strongest outburst that it had such an effect. Before he lacked vitality. But now that Han Fei had so many Origin Stars to plunder vitality, he should be able to master the Void Body Refining Technique. Three days later. When Han Fei extracted the vitality in the six peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators Origin Stars and threw it into his Origin Star, a new round of Star Core compression officially began. Just four months later. Under Han Feis thousand-time compression, the diameter of Han Feis Star Core still reached 3,000 kilometers. At this moment, Han Fei had 1,892 drops of Golden Jade Marrow. The amount of Golden Jade Marrow exceeded Han Feis expectations, but this amount was his limit. When he refined so much Golden Jade Marrow, Han Fei clearly felt that his body had undergone some changes. He felt that his flesh and blood seemed to resonate with his bones and Golden Jade Marrow. Immediately afterward, Han Fei felt that part of the Golden Jade Marrow was overflowing. Then, he felt that his flesh, bones, marrow, and even his skin were undergoing slight changes. Gradually, they were in the same state of resonance. Then, Han Fei felt that his strength began to expand. However, this expansion was slow. It took a full three months before the power expansion slowly disappeared. At this time, Han Fei looked at his information, and the data changed. Owner: Han Fei Level: 107 (Sky OpeningExtreme Dao) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 10,016th (Evolving: 727/13,064 years) Immortal Qi: 360,000 Soul: 12.87 origins (1,287,695 points) Perception Range: Ten million kilometers Strength: 12.76 star powers (1,276,1106 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish (Level 101) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 102) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Oh, its catching up. When Han Fei glanced at the information, a faint smile appeared on his lips. He had been afraid that the power of his soul would exceed his strength by too much, but now it seemed that the growth brought about by the Void Body Refining Technique was terrifying. The growth it brought about was also more than 3 million waves. This was not surprising. His mastery of the Void Body Refining Technique should have pushed his physique to a small peak. Han Fei wasnt sure if this power was strong, but he was sure that he had just entered the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm, which was the so-called Extreme Dao Realm. Han Fei had fought Zhao Qinglong before. At that time, when he was in his peak state, his strength was still no match for Zhao Qing Long. At that time, he calculated that Zhao Qinglongs strength should be above 30 million waves, but definitely below 40 million waves. Or to be more precise, it should not exceed 36 million waves. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to touch Zhao Qinglong at all back then. The power that Zhao Qinglong unleashed should also be enhanced by the power of the Heavenly Dao. As for how much, it was not clear, but it was reasonable for someone of Zhao Qinglongs level to obtain 30 to 40% of the power of the Heavenly Dao, or even more. Without hesitation, Han Fei went straight to Feng Yu. In A-Two Residence, Feng Yu was also in seclusion. Han Fei summoned her through the flame emblem. Little Junior Brother? Didnt you say you were going to cultivate in seclusion? Han Fei went straight to the point. Senior Sister, I have some questions about my cultivation. Please help me answer them. Feng Yus eyelids twitched. For some reason, she had a bad feeling. Han Fei chuckled. Senior Sister! Whats your basic soul power and strength? Uh ~ The bad feeling in Feng Yus heart grew stronger. Asking this question, Han Fei had obviously made a breakthrough. But since Han Fei asked, she couldnt not answer. She said, Little Junior Brother, if you want to make a comparison, I think you should compare it with Feng Xingliu. My current soul power is more than 21 million points, and my strength is more than 23 million waves. However, theres still a big gap between the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm is a big breakthrough. At that time, you will understand the Heavenly Dao, and your soul and strength will take a qualitative leap. Besides, this is only the basic power. I can still borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao. Han Feis eyes flashed. How much can you borrow? Feng Yu said in a low voice, Double the amount. In fact, if you try your best to borrow, you can borrow more. But your body cant withstand such a powerful force. Huh? Double? Han Fei instantly remembered the power that Zhao Qinglong once showed. Did he not use his full strength? Yes, Han Fei was sure that if Feng Fei said that she could double her strength, Zhao Qinglong definitely didnt use his full strength back then. But Han Fei was still surprised. Senior Sister, can your body bear the burden of double your strength? Feng Yu said with a smile, Your physique will be stronger after you complete the Star Path. And once you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm and comprehend the Heavenly Dao, your Dao bones will be born, and there will be a qualitative leap in your strength, so you can still bear it. On the other hand, Little Junior Brother, what realm have you reached with the Void Body Refining Technique you cultivate? I can tell that your physique is actually not weaker than mine. Have you mastered the Void Body Refining Technique? Han Fei grinned. Haha! More or less The corners of Feng Yus mouth twitched. Then what about your current soul power and strength? Han Fei thought to himself, According to the ratio, mine should have surpassed ten million. Therefore, Han Fei said carefully, Both just exceeded ten million. Huh? More than ten million already? Han Fei was stunned. Is there anything wrong? Feng Yus eyes widened and she said innocently, Do you know how big a leap will be between the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei felt that he seemed to have missed something. Should he have checked with Feng Xingliu first? Feng Yu said leisurely, Double. Cough, cough ~ Han Fei almost fell over. He staggered and looked at Feng Yu in shock. Double? Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. You havent reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm yet. When you reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, your soul power and strength will double. Hiss So, Little Junior Brother, you actually had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation, right? Huh? What? No! How is that possible Haha Feng Yu said aggrievedly, I had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. Why? Are you going to tell me that you had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation? Han Fei was stunned. Youre not? Feng Yu said, Im not. I found it strange when you said that you had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation. This is because Ive never heard that any disciple of the Void Temple had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation. Although I dont know the specific situation of the other senior brothers and sisters, the few I know all had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. So, Little Junior Brother, you lied to me. You actually lied to me Han Fei: Chapter 2423 - Supreme Inheritance, Star Devouring Technique (1) I lied to you? Wait, Senior Sister, are you saying that all the senior brothers and senior sisters of the Void Temple had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation? Then you said At that time, Han Fei looked at Feng Yu in a different way. Feng Yu snorted. Werent I acting with you? Do you think a random person can get the first place on the Heaven Roll or the God Roll? Gulp! Han Fei suddenly understood. It turned out that a lot of people had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation, such as all the disciples of the Void Temple. Hearing what Feng Yu said, Han Fei was intrigued. If so, what about the powerhouses on the God Roll like Zhao Qinglong? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Then those on the God Roll Feng Yu: Basically all. Hiss ~ Han Fei took a deep breath. So many? Feng Yu said, Who would tell others that he had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation? Its just a guess. None of the people on the God Roll will say that he had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. But there are actually some exceptions. Those who had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation may not necessarily be weak. However, very few people have their soul power and strength exceed 10 million points just after their Star Core is born. Do you know what this means? Han Fei asked, What does this mean? Feng Yu said, After you complete the Star Path and reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, your overall strength will probably increase by 50%. Once you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, youll be on the verge of Dao Proving, and your strength will double. Your current strength has exceeded 10 million, which means that when you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm and produce Dao Bones, you will probably have a huge force of 30 million waves. If you borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao 60 million waves. With such a terrifying strength, if you tell others that you had a 640,000-kilometer star transformation, no one will believe it. Han Fei: I was too careless. Feng Yus eyes flashed, and she leaned close to Han Fei. Little Junior Brother, I have a lot of questions for you too. Whats that great s-stealing technique you used? Han Fei asked in surprise, Senior Sister, you dont know that technique? Feng Yu said in surprise, Should I know? Shouldnt you? Feng Yu recalled the discussion between Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus and immediately said, Could it be a divine technique of our Void Temple? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Well, its Void Fishing! When I practiced this technique, werent you surprised why I chose this? What?! Feng Yus voice suddenly rose by eight octaves, and her eyes widened as she said in shock, Its actually this technique? Alas! No wonder Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus used to play with it. In fact, Han Fei didnt quite understand. Void Fishing was very powerful! He didnt know why Feng Yu didnt practice it. Feng Yu heaved a long sigh. What a pity! Cultivation techniques have to be practiced from a young age. What I practice is the cultivation technique of the Phoenix Divine Race. Its definitely impossible for me to change my path halfway. Because of my bloodline, only the cultivation technique of the Phoenix Divine Race is most suitable for me. After that, Feng Yu asked, What about your physique? Although the Void Body Refining Technique is very strong, its not enough for you to withstand so many peoples attacks, right? Han Fei said, Senior Sister, Ive been practicing body tempering since I was young. Along the way, every body tempering technique was extremely difficult. Therefore, it should be the combination of many body tempering techniques. Feng Yu snorted. Alright! This reason is not bad. The opportunity you got this time is not small, right? Dont you need to consolidate it? You came to me just to ask about my strength and make a comparison? Han Fei said, Heh, Im going back to cultivate in seclusion. Im leaving. After Han Fei left, Feng Fei was still muttering and counting with her fingers. After a long time, she said, Doesnt this mean that Little Junior Brother will be much stronger than me when he reaches the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei returned to his Origin Star. After learning the basic strength data of Feng Yu, Han Fei had some understanding of the following realms. In other words, logically speaking, when he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, his overall strength might reach about 36 million waves, and his soul power should be about the same. Now, what Han Fei worried about was that it seemed that the increase in soul power would be overtaken by the increase in strength in the future! However, hed better take it one step at a time. For now, he should talk to the God of War. Above the Sea of Stars. After the 33 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were sacrificed by Han Fei, the God of War sent a series of exclamation marks. God of War: ??? Where did you get so many of them? You didnt even take away the Star Cores or vitality. Han Fei responded, Didnt I tell you that I participated in a competition? Some people attacked me here but were killed by me. Senior, Im very generous this time, arent I? The God of War hurriedly responded, Yes, yes, of course youre very generous this time. It seems that youve made a fortune! Han Fei said, I dont know if I made a fortune or not, but Senior God of War, my Golden Jade Marrow has already filled my entire body and Ive already mastered the body tempering technique. Now, I should have reached the stage of the Star Path. Senior, what did you mean by skipping the star path? And whats the Supreme Divine Technique you mentioned? Can you tell me now? The God of War was surprised. Its only been two years and youve already mastered the body tempering technique? Han Fei nodded. Yes! God of War: How old is your Origin Star? Han Fei said, According to the compression rate you said, its already 3,000 kilometers now. God of War: Has your strength exceeded 8 million? Let me tell you, 8 million waves is the prerequisite. Well, mine just passed ten million. It seems that this prerequisite should have been fulfilled. God of War: In the distant sea of stars, someone was speechless. Didnt he just embark on the Star Path? Why did his strength suddenly pass ten million? Was this b*stard so strong? Well, it seems to be the case. This brat can kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator before producing a Star Core. It seems that he is indeed a genius. Then the God of War replied, Since youve come to this point, I wont hide it anymore. As I told you before, digging out other peoples Origin Stars and condensing them into pearls, you can take them back to set up your own Origin Star. One is to protect your Origin Star, and the other is to connect these stars with your own Origin Star, forming a closed cycle that you can borrow force from. In this way, logically speaking, as long as you get enough stars or dead stars, your strength will grow rapidly. However, these are essentially not your own Origin Star. No matter how you modify them, they wont be yours. Therefore, the growth of your strength needs more and more external conditions The God of War had sent him a long message, and Han Fei had already figured it out. In fact, this was why he only sacrificed late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators but still kept a bunch of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If the God of Wars Supreme Divine Technique wasnt suitable for him, he could still walk the Star Path. And with so many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in his hand, as long as he learned the way to condense Star Beads, he could get all their Origin Stars and complete his Star Path. Han Fei said, Senior, I know this. The further one goes, the more dead stars he will have to condense. There might be dozens, hundreds, thousands, or tens of thousands. Ive seen this scene from a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators Origin Star. God of War: Well, if someone can reach the limit of Monarch or even become a god on this path, he may need billions of stars. This means that he will have to kill many people or seize countless dead stars. This path seems simple at first, but it will become more and more difficult in the future unless Monarchs fight and devour each other. Han Feis heart did a flip. Yes, he had thought about it. If he created a solar system, what would he do next? Make this solar system bigger and bigger, and eventually create a Milky Way? Han Fei felt a chill down his spine just thinking about it. However, if this was a necessary path, he wouldnt be afraid. God knew how many enemies he would have. Han Fei asked, So, Senior God of War, what is your Supreme Technique? God of War: Star Devouring. Star Devouring? Hearing this name, he felt that it was not simple. Literally speaking, it meant swallowing other peoples stars. But now it was difficult for him to even swallow a single star core. How could he swallow other peoples stars? Han Fei hurriedly asked, Senior God of War, are you sure I wont explode? Besides, if a normal path requires many stars, doesnt this require many stars too? God of War: Yes! I never said that it didnt need Origin Stars. However, the Star-Devouring Path is not something ordinary paths can compare to. This technique was obtained from the endless deductions of the gods. Of course, I was the first to take this path. Unfortunately, the gods were swallowed by the ominous and might have died long ago. Otherwise, if they could continue to deduce it, this path might have become a legendary path. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. A path deduced by the gods? But the God of War didnt seem to be a god. Even the South Monarch only said that the God of War had the power to fight a god, but he wasnt a god. He seemed to be stuck on the path to godhood. Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, are you the only one who takes this path? God of War: No, when you have time, go to the West Sea Divine Realm and you will know that there are still some people who take this path. Of course, not many. Ordinary people are not qualified to take this path at all because their physique is not strong enough. With the same body tempering technique, some people can reach their limits, and some cant. Theres no reason. If everyone is so strong, then everyone can become a Monarch. Han Fei asked, Senior, do you think this path can make me a god? The God of War immediately replied, Of course! But you still have to explore it. Boy, no matter what news you hear or what the outside world thinks of me, let me tell you, if you can walk this path, even if you dont become a god, you can still have the power to fight a god. Besides, you should understand that there is no path in this world that you cant walk down. Its just that you havent found a way to continue walking down this path. Han Fei asked, Senior, did you say that this Star Devouring Technique was deduced by the gods? God of War: Yes, they deduced it for a long time. In order to deal with the ominous, they had deduced many paths. All these paths have different people taking them. I was the first to take this path, but unfortunately, when I got here, they were all gone. I was left alone to deduce it for endless years and lonely tried to find the way to take this path. Once I find it, I can instantly obtain the position of a mere god. Chapter 2424 - Supreme Inheritance, Star Devouring Technique (2) The God of War bragged happily, but he didnt hide the flaws of the Star Devouring Technique. So far, this technique couldnt help him become a god. The God of War didnt seem to care about this. Perhaps he felt that there must be a way to make the Star Devouring Technique work. Han Fei asked, Senior, since this Star Devouring Technique can skip the Star Path, whats its purpose? How is it stronger than ordinary Star Paths? The God of War didnt keep it a secret. Perhaps because Han Fei was too outstanding, he really wanted to teach him this technique. The God of War responded, Let me ask you, is it difficult to compress the star core? Han Fei thought for a moment. How could it not be difficult? It was like refining a fist-sized piece of divine iron into a nail-sized piece of super divine iron. More importantly, the weight of the two was equivalent. Because it was pure energy, Han Fei had to reduce its density. Just like water, if a thousand cubic meters of water was pressed to one cubic meter, could water still be called water? Once compressed to a certain extent, the elements that constituted water would collapse and decompose. Assuming that it was compressed forcefully, it would produce super-high temperatures, nuclear fusion or something like that. Therefore, when Han Fei crazily compressed his star core, firstly, it was because the energy could be compressed and its density was too high. Secondly, Han Fei didnt know why the energy could be compressed so crazily. However, even if the energy could be compressed like this, the further he went, the more terrifying the compression difficulty would be. Han Fei responded, Very difficult. God of War: Whats the difficulty? Han Fei said, I cant give enough pressure. Besides, if the star core is compressed uncontrollably, I feel that it will explode or cause some unknown change. God of War: Star Devouring Technique can give you a lot of pressure. You can use the power of other peoples Origin Stars to compress the energy of the Star Core. As for the unknown changes, a Star Core Seed can be born after the Star Devouring. With its existence, you can keep compressing your Star Core. The Star Core Seed? Why? Han Fei was shocked. My Dao Seed had been swallowed by my Star Core, and I still dont know why. God of War: You can regard the Star Core Seed as a Dao. Its a Dao, a rule, a Heavenly Dao, an irreversible and indestructible thing. It has an extremely powerful stabilizing effect. Han Fei hurriedly responded, Isnt this just a Dao Seed? Then if someone has a Dao Seed, can he just throw his own Dao Seed into it? Han Fei didnt say that his Dao Seed had been absorbed, but the God of War replied, Its a Dao Seed, but you forcibly gave birth to this Dao Seed. Have you heard of anyone who can forcibly give birth to a Dao Seed? No, right? A Dao Seed is either born, inherited, or born from Dao Enlightenment. But forcibly giving birth to a Dao Seed is unheard of. But essentially, produced Dao Seeds and born Dao Seeds have no difference. At least, I havent found any difference yet. As for putting in the original Dao Seed, this isnt a big problem. A person, a seed. No matter how many Daos you have walked, you will only be able to give birth to one Dao Seed in the end. Therefore, if you have a Dao Seed, it should be able to fuse with the Star Core. This wont affect the cultivation of the Star Devouring Technique. Huff~ Han Fei was slightly relieved, but then he was relieved again. In this case, didnt it mean that he had embarked on the path of the Star Devouring Technique? Han Fei hurriedly asked, Senior God of War, have I embarked on the path of star devouring? God of War: Not yet. Youre only qualified to practice the Star Devouring Technique. Han Fei asked, What if I take the path of Star Devouring Path and the normal Star Path together? God of War: Ive tried the method you mentioned, but the situation will be a little special. When you reach the Monarch realm, you can try walking like this. What I told you at the beginning is meant to save you the trouble of taking the Star Path, which will waste your time. Han Fei snorted in his heart. You deliberately didnt tell me that the normal star path was to be taken at any time, not to be completed in one stage. Your purpose is just to let me practice the Star Devouring Technique. Do you think I dont know it? Han Fei asked, In that case, Senior God of War, when can I prove my Dao if I practice the Star Devouring Technique? God of War: Its not certain. In the Sea Realm, it should be easy for you to know the comprehensive strength of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. When you can easily crush them, youre equivalent to a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. If there has to be a sign, when your Dao Seed swallows enough Star Core Seeds and starts to spin slightly, you can be considered already in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Directly to the perfected Star Transformation Realm? No peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? God of War said, What are you talking about? Can peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators beat you now? If you have to reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, well, when you compress your Star Core by ten times more, you can be considered already reaching this realm. But at that time, you will be much stronger than normal peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei almost rolled his eyes. Ten times more? How much terrifying power would it take to compress it? Wait, wasnt the main function of the Star Devouring Technique devouring stars and giving birth to a Dao Seed? He would find out when he tried it. Han Feis heart did a flip. In any case, he should get the Star Devouring Technique first. When he got it, he would immediately ask Eldest Senior Brother about it. Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, so if I practice the Star Devouring Technique, I can almost crush my peers in the same realm? God of War: Of course. No disadvantages? God of War: The disadvantage is not big. Its just that the cultivation speed of your physique will surpass the cultivation speed of your soul. The further you cultivate, the more obvious it will be. Of course, this doesnt mean that your soul power will be weak. In fact, the Star Devouring Technique includes soul cultivation methods. You can rest assured. Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, I have one last question. Among the Great Dao that gods deduced , is the Star Devouring Technique the strongest? The God of War patiently explained, Han Fei, do you know why Im willing to teach you this technique? Han Fei was puzzled. No. The God of War said, Because you are a human. Among the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean, the human race has existed since the chaotic world and the primeval era and has continued to this day. Even though the human race has had ethnic changes in history, most of the races derived from the human race are humanoids. In this world, there are countless humanoids, but they dont know that their true ancestors are pure human beings. As for the pure-blooded humans, there are actually fewer and fewer of them, and they are getting weaker and weaker. They might be scattered in the countless Origin Grounds in the endless Sea of Stars. But one thing remains unchanged. That is, the potential of the human race is infinite. This is a perfect race with almost infinite potential. And this Star Devouring Technique was deduced by an orthodox human god in the past. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly perked up. An orthodox human god? Did human beings once have a god? God of War: Yes, the history of the human race is much longer than you think. The origin of the Star Devouring Technique is unknown, but it has been passed down to this day. After the deduction of countless gods through endless years, it can almost be regarded as the strongest cultivation technique in the history of the human race. It can be said to be a supreme divine technique. Furthermore, only humans and humanoids can cultivate it. If living beings of any other race cultivate it, their bodies will explode and they will die because human blood has never flowed in their bodies. Gulp! Oh my god, it seems that the Star Devouring Technique is even more terrifying than I imagined! Han Fei said, Senior God of War, please teach me the technique. Im the Human Emperor. My bloodline is the purest. Who else can practice the Star Devouring Technique other than me? No matter what, he would just get the Star Devouring Technique first. The God of War nodded in satisfaction. From the fire curtain, a flame reflected in Han Feis mind. After throwing out the Star Devouring Technique, in the distant Sea of Stars, the God of War smacked his lips. Alas! I wonder if Han Fei, an orthodox human, can make it. Ive already given out more than 30,000 copies, but its a pity that less than one-tenth of them can prove Dao. When will someone come to me? Han Fei didnt know the little tricks of the God of War, but he didnt need to know. After the altar of the God of War disappeared, he quickly browsed the Star Devouring Technique and immediately went to find Eldest Senior Brother. However, when he saw the introduction of the Star Devouring Technique, his heart skipped a beat. Good lord, it was really a Supreme Divine Technique. Star Devouring Technique (Supreme Divine Technique) Introduction: The Star Devouring Technique is an ultimate cultivation technique handed down by an orthodox human god after generations of repeated deductions. It was created as the top cultivation technique among the human races myriad techniques. However, because the level of this cultivation technique is too high, no one can become a god with this technique except for its original creator. The Star Devouring Technique borrows the power of others, the power of the Heavenly Dao, the land of all things, and myriad techniques to help one cultivate. Once one cultivates this technique to prove Dao, he cant give it up. Either he keeps becoming stronger, or his body and soul cant withstand the growing power of the Star Devouring Technique and explode. This technique ranked first among the human race techniques and ranks seventh among the techniques of the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean. Deduction: Cannot be deduced for now Effect: Once you prove Dao, you can cultivate automatically at all times. Disadvantage 1: Except for the creator, no one has ever become a god with this technique. Disadvantage 2: Once a cultivator has proven Dao, they have to try their best to improve their soul power. Disadvantage 3: If your Dao heart doesnt reach the realm of gods, youll die sooner or later. Note 1: If you cultivate this technique, youll either become a god or die. The rest of the time, youll have to think about how to improve the power of your soul all the time. Note 2: Taking the Extreme Dao can prevent you from dying because your soul hasnt improved enough and exceeds the upper limit of your soul. Chapter 2425 - Heavenly Dao When Han Fei saw all the disadvantages and notes of the Star Devouring Technique at the bottom, he was shocked. This was indeed a Supreme Divine Technique, and it was even the best technique in human cultivation history. However, this technique could only be ranked on the Monarch Roll in the Infinite Ocean. However, Han Fei felt that it was normal because the path to godhood had almost been severed. The God of War hadnt been found yet, so the Star Devouring Technique couldnt be ranked on the God Roll. Also, the God of War said that the Star Devouring Technique contained a soul cultivation method. But in fact, when Han Fei learned more about it, he found that the so-called soul cultivation method was actually to snatch the soul imprinted on others Origin Stars. Therefore, once he practiced the Star Devouring Technique, his physique would become stronger and stronger as he progressed. As for the power of his soul, because he didnt cultivate his soul fast enough, the distance between his soul and his physique would increase. However, Han Fei found it strange. If it were him, he wouldnt be afraid. This was because with the Demon Purification Pot, his soul and physique could mutually transform. This time, in the Demon Domain, after Dao Domain Sunflower Head injected a large amount of World Origin into him, Han Fei instinctively felt that the number of this transformation had undergone a drastic change. He would find out after he experimented with it, but before that, he had to go to his Eldest Senior Brother. . Activating the void mark, Han Fei asked, Eldest Senior Brother, I encountered some questions on my way of cultivation. I wonder if you have time to give me some pointers? The Eldest Senior Brothers response was no slower than the God of Wars. As soon as Han Fei sent the message, the Eldest Senior Brother replied, Come to the Void Temple. This was a one-on-one meeting. Han Fei was overjoyed. The Void Temple had such a huge resource. Wouldnt it be a waste if he didnt use it? Didnt the Time Temple tempt him before, saying that the Time Temple was the one with the most knowledge and the fastest growth in the Monarch realm? Han Fei didnt believe that the Void Temple was inferior to the Time Temple. When Han Fei pushed open the bronze door and entered the Void Divine Mountain, Eldest Senior Brother was already sitting here as if he had never left. Han Fei said, Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. The Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly, his tone gentle but distant. What doubts do you have, Little Junior Brother? Seeing that the Eldest Senior Brother was getting straight to the point, Han Fei didnt want to hide anything. The Eldest Senior Brother knew that he was from the human race. With his strength, he probably couldnt hide anything from his eyes. Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, I just have some questions. Someone told me that I can skip the Star Path. Is it really possible? The Eldest Senior Brother replied straightforwardly, Yes, and there are many ways. Han Feis heart did a flip. Will skipping the Star Path really not affect my combat power and future potential? The Eldest Senior Brother said, It depends on the cultivation method. As long as the cultivation method is correct or compatible, it wont. Star Sea Giant Beasts dont need to undergo star transformation or embark on the Star Path. Han Fei realized that it did make sense, so he asked more directly, Senior Brother, have you ever heard of the Star Devouring Technique? This time, the Eldest Senior Brother paused and then said, Its the strongest cultivation technique of the orthodox human race. The strongest person who cultivates this technique is the God of War of the Wild Ancient Race. Hes a dual-blooded descendant of the orthodox human race and the Wild Ancient Race. Hes very strong, but I havent seen him for nearly 100,000 years. Han Feis heart trembled. It seemed that what the God of War told him about the Star Devouring Technique was true. The God of War probably knew that this divine technique had limitations. He wasnt afraid of other races knowing it because it belonged exclusively to humans and humanoids. Besides, the more orthodox the human bloodline was, the higher the success rate of practicing this technique. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother, is there a difference between the Star Devouring Technique and the orthodox Star Path? The Eldest Senior Brother said, Its not the technique that matters, but the person. However, Little Junior Brother, as an orthodox human, youll have more advantages if you cultivate this technique. Your growth will be much faster than taking a normal star path. Han Fei said, However, this technique seems to have many shortcomings. It seems to be a shortcoming in the soul. Senior Brother, Ive already mastered the Void Body Refining Technique. Does our Void Temple have any advanced soul cultivation and body tempering techniques? Eldest Senior Brother said, If you cultivate the Star Devouring Divine Technique, you dont need any body-refining techniques of the Void Temple. The Star Devouring Divine Technique is essentially a body-refining divine technique. As for soul cultivation techniques, there are. Han Feis heart did a flip. In that case, once he successfully mastered the Star Devouring Technique, the shortcomings in his soul could be made up. Of course, he didnt know how much he could make up for. But if he proved Dao, even if the growth of his soul power couldnt keep up with the growth of his physique, there should be many ways to make up for it. At least, he still had the Demon Purification Pot. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something and couldnt help but ask, Senior Brother, between you and the God of War, who is stronger? Han Fei thought to himself, Didnt they say that although the God of War hadnt become a god, he had the power to contend with gods? What about the Eldest Senior Brother? It was said that there were no gods in this world, but there had to be a reason for the Void Temple with only a dozen or so people to be ranked as one of the three temples, right? However, this time, Eldest Senior Brother didnt answer but said leisurely, Little Junior Brother, you will find out in the future. Since the Eldest Senior Brother didnt want to tell him, Han Fei didnt ask again. He just thought that Eldest Senior Brothers strength should be about the same as that of the God of War. Void Temple! If Eldest Senior Brother wasnt as powerful as the God of War, then what was the difference between the Void Temple and an overlord-level power in the Sea Realm? But how could an overlord of the Sea Realm compare to the Void Temple? Han Fei thought that it definitely couldnt. Otherwise, why would the Three Temples be called the Three Temples? After getting the answer he wanted from the Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei had actually made up his mind. One thought that he and the God of War shared was that there was no completely broken road in this world. However, no one had ever walked this road, or rather, someone had once walked it, but no traces were left behind. This meant that he needed to explore this path himself. Perhaps if he practiced the Star Devouring Technique, he might face the same trouble as the God of War in the future. However, this Star Devouring Technique was indeed the most suitable path for him. Even the Eldest Senior Brother had admitted that this was the strongest cultivation method of the human race. This meant that there was no other path in this world that was more suitable for the orthodox human race to cultivate than the Star Devouring Technique. In the end, Han Fei said, Thank you for clearing my doubts, Eldest Senior Brother. Can I choose a soul cultivation technique? The Eldest Senior Brother asked, Have you decided to cultivate the Star Devouring Technique? Although this technique is good, you may end up in the same trouble as the God of War. Han Fei smiled and said, The ominous is coming. If our predecessors all have the ability to resist the ominous, its fine for me to take other paths. I might not become a god, and even if I become a god, I might not be able to resist the ominous. In that case, why dont I take an unknown path that is most suitable for me? The Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly. Thats good. As for the soul cultivation technique, look back. Upon hearing this, Han Fei immediately looked back, only to see countless spots of light appearing on the opposite mountain where the Fifth Senior Brother used to stand. The Eldest Senior Brother said leisurely, Everyone has their own opportunities and techniques that suit them. There are infinite Great Daos in the world. Little Junior Brother, focus and choose the most dazzling one. Han Fei knew that the opportunities the Eldest Senior Brother gave him couldnt be bad. Han Fei focused. In his eyes, those light spots began to shine. In a daze, Han Fei seemed to be in a starry sky, looking at the stars. Some stars were emitting dazzling light. Buzz One star, two stars, three stars. The light of many stars began to shine. Han Fei even felt that they had the urge to fly towards him. However, there were infinite Great Daos in the world, but he only wanted one. Therefore, even though Han Fei felt that he could catch any one of them, he held himself back. Slowly, as the stars trembled, finally, a shining spot of light stood out. As time passed, it seemed to turn into a bright moon, outshining the other stars. This is it. Han Fei waved his hand, and the moon seemed to be blown into countless spots of light by the breeze, crossing the void and surging into Han Feis body. A moment later, Han Feis heart did a flip, and information popped up. Heavenly Dao (Monarch-level, Divine Quality) Introduction: Turn oneself into the Heavenly Dao to envelop the world, watch the birth and death of all living beings, and comprehend the Dao of all living beings. This technique ranks third on the Monarch Roll. Deduced Art: Not available Effect: One can use everything to cultivate the soul. Shortcomings: To cultivate the Heavenly Dao, one needs to create a world or find a domain to replace its Heavenly Dao. Note: All things have spirits. The Heavenly Dao is the Dao of all living beings. Third place on the Monarch Roll? Han Fei subconsciously grinned. This was very strong. It seemed that for a long time, this was completely enough for him. Now, his next step was clear, and he had found a new soul cultivation method. It could be said that Han Fei could keep going down the Sky Opening Realm, and there might not be any obstacles until he reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. As for how to surpass the perfected Star Transformation Realm, it was about the Dao Bones. He could ask the God of War later about how to refine the Dao Bones. After all, the Star Devouring Technique was about body refinement. Chapter 2426 - World Devouring After bidding farewell to the Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei returned but didnt come out of seclusion. Since he had decided, there was no need to hesitate. There was still half a year to go until the real end of the fourth round of qualifiers. He still had a lot of time to cultivate the Star Devouring Technique. According to the Star Devouring Technique, Han Fei first went to the Origin Star of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. This persons Origin Star, vitality, and Star Core had all been extracted by Han Fei. Star Devouring Technique was to directly refine the Star Core of the other partys Origin Star into a Star Core seed, which was equivalent to the other partys Dao Seed, forming infinite compression power on his Star Core. However, refining the Star Core wasnt easy. How could the Origin Star of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator be refined so easily? It contained one or even multiple Great Daos. If he accidentally refined it wrong, the Star Core would explode. Then how terrifying the energy would be? Han Fei felt that he might not be able to withstand it. Therefore, Han Fei still used the old method to put the other partys Star Core into his Origin Star. However, this time, Han Fei didnt return to his Origin Sea immediately. This was because there were other stars near the Origin Star of this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Han Fei could see that among them, there were several dead stars and neighboring modified stars. Because the core of the main star had been dug away by Han Fei, Han Fei could feel that these stars had lost the traction of energy. Perhaps soon, they would leave this main star, leave here, and wander elsewhere in the Sea of Stars. Seeing this scene, Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White. Dad ~ Now, these two little guys were not in the form of fish, but in the form of little people. Han Fei picked up Little White and laughed. Girl, look what gift I found for you. Han Fei pointed at the ordinary dead stars and the modified stars and said, Son, cant you activate World Devouring? I havent seen what World Devouring is like. Try it? Because Little Black and Little White had just made a breakthrough, they hadnt used World Devouring, but during this period of time, they had swallowed a lot of Han Feis resources. There was no telling if it was because their appetite had increased after they made the breakthrough, but Little Black snorted and glanced at Little White. Come help me. Humph! Stupid brother Little White reluctantly jumped off Han Feis shoulder. Han Feis heart stirred and he couldnt help but rub his chin. Oh, so Little Black is the elder brother! Then it seems that Little White is the younger sister. But werent the two of them born at the same time? Little Black and Little White jumped into the Sea of Stars and came to one of the modified stars in the blink of an eye. World Devouring. When this move was launched, Han Fei saw that the modified star was actually enveloped by a white light. Even Han Feis vision was blocked, and he could only see that the huge star was covered in white. Then, Han Fei saw a black shadow begin to cover the modified star from the corner. Oh, a lunar eclipse? Yes, what Han Fei saw now was like a lunar eclipse. This originally shining star was slowly enveloped by darkness. Or rather, it was not enveloping, because Han Fei could clearly see that wherever was covered by darkness, it had become nothingness. There was nothing left but the endless void. F*ck, they swallowed the star just like that? Although he had grown up listening to the legend of the Heavenly Dog eating the sun, this was f*cking ridiculous. A star was swallowed just like that? The whole process of World Devouring lasted for half an hour. This modified star was eaten clean as if this star had never appeared. Han Fei was fascinated. When he saw Little Black and Little White turning into two little people and reappearing, the two little guys still felt unsatisfied. Little Black said coolly, I can eat another star like this. Really? Han Fei was horrified. Although it was just a modified star of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, this modified star also contained huge energy. This was equivalent to an Origin Star of a 250,000-kilometer star transformation. Little Black and Little White had just entered the Star Transformation Realm, but they had already devoured an Origin Star of a 250,000-kilometer star transformation. Seriously? However, Little Black said that he could eat another one. Han Fei was shocked by his appetite. Little White said, Daddy! Eat another one and we can level up. Little Black added, We can continue eating after we level up. Ah, well Han Fei thought to himself, In the past, the Emperor Sparrow had been growing crazily and making breakthroughs every now and then. But now, the Emperor Sparrows growth speed was no longer fast. However, the growth speed of Little Black and Little White had accelerated rapidly. Didnt this mean that the growth speed of Little Black and Little White in the Sky Opening Realm would be the same as the Emperor Sparrow back then? Han Fei certainly wouldnt be stingy with this modified star. Anyway, he still had dozens of Origin Stars of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. While he practiced the Star Devouring Technique, he could let Little Black and Little White swallow stars to evolve, killing two birds with one stone. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that in addition to the mutual killing of people walking the same Great Dao, the strong might also consume the weaks Origin Stars! After another modified star was swallowed by Little Black and Little White, Little White said to Han Fei tiredly, Dad, Im going to sleep. I may sleep for ten years. OK, sleep! Dont return to the Soul Sea. Just sleep on Daddys Origin Star. Han Fei had already made up his mind. According to the time, it would be 128 years before the end of the fourth round of qualifiers. Such a long time was enough for Little Black and Little White to sleep for a few decades. Now, Little Black and Little White wanted to sleep because they had swallowed enough energy. That was how they cultivated and evolved. Returning to his Origin Star, Han Fei activated the Star Devouring Technique to extract the energy of the Star Core he had just taken out. While letting his Star Core absorb the energy, he used the Star Devouring Technique to refine the Star Cores. In this way, even if the refining wasnt done well, he would have his own Star Core and wouldnt be afraid of energy riots. The cultivation that he didnt know how long would last officially began. As Little White said, after sleeping for 13 years, they woke up and advanced to level 102. This time, Han Fei directly fed the two little guys the Origin Star of that peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator except for the Star Core. However, the two little guys were not full yet. Therefore, they ate all the eleven dead stars nearby. Then they began their second slumber. However, Han Fei still found that something was wrong, because the amounts of energy devoured in the two times were quite different. This time, Little Black and Little White only swallowed two modified stars. What they swallowed the second time was an Origin Star. Even without a Star Core, that Origin Star was comparable to four or five modified stars. However, these two little guys had swallowed more than a dozen dead stars. Their appetite had more than doubled! This had increased by three or four times! After only 19 years of slumber, the two little guys had completed their advancement again and reached level 103. Han Fei was shocked. This was too damn fast. In the past, Little Black and Little White had stayed in his Origin Sea for thousands of years, but it was difficult for them to improve by one level. But this time, in just more than 30 years, they had improved by two levels in a row. However, when Han Fei learned that they had their own inheritance path, he didnt stop them. For the third time, Little Black and Little White studied the Origin Star of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator whose Star Core hadnt been taken away by Han Fei. This time, they gave up because they couldnt eat anymore. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that they couldnt eat anymore. If they could still eat, he would doubt how big their appetite would be in the end. But even so, the two little guys had cleaned up the modified stars and dead stars around theOrigin Stars of three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. In total, they had swallowed 9 modified stars and 41 dead stars. However, this time, they slept much longer than the last two times. The two little guys slept for 67 years before waking up again. And after they woke up, Han Fei didnt let them continue to swallow, and the two little guys didnt ask to swallow again, because they needed some time to digest themselves. This digestion time was a consolidation process of strength, which might take hundreds of years. Han Fei quite understood that. How could there be such a thing as unreasonable crazy breakthroughs? Eating all the time even without the need to consolidate the strength? Only Le Renkuang could do that! Han Fei chuckled. Thinking of the fatty Le Renkuang, he wondered if he, Luo Xiaobai, and Zhang Xuanyu had come to this hundred-thousand-year competition. When he taught them the Heavenly Fusion Technique, even if they came, they would definitely pretend to be humanoids. It wasnt the official arena competition yet, and he didnt take the initiative to find them from the vast sea of people. It was normal that he didnt find them. Han Fei thought that it was impossible for them not to come to this kind of competition that happened once every 100,000 years. Unless there was a greater opportunity than this, he would definitely be able to find them in the following arena matches. Chapter 2427 - That Handsome Man Han Feis cultivation came to an end for the time being. Han Fei thought that the hundred years of cultivation on his Origin Star would be another trump card of his. When Han Fei came out of seclusion, there was still a month before the end of the ten-thousand-year competition. This was because not everyone ended the qualifiers in advance like them. As soon as Han Fei came out of seclusion, he immediately felt the synchronization of information. It turned out that the Sea Establishment realm arena competition had already begun, and the second round had already begun. Han Feis heart stirred, but he still chose to go to Feng Xingliu first. He found that the courtyard of Feng Xingliu was very lively. People were smoking their pipes, tickling themselves, drinking, and rolling the dice. It was really a joyous occasion. Of course, as soon as Han Fei arrived, everyone immediately perked up. Wu Bufan exclaimed, Brother Fei, have you finished your cultivation in seclusion? Luo Dafei said, Congratulations, Brother Fei. Your strength has improved again. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. How can you tell? Luo Dafei grinned. Brother Fei, everybody knows that you fought a thousand strong masters alone! Even Zhao Qinglong couldnt have done that! Han Fei curled his lips. Zhao Qinglong couldnt do it? If this guy made up his mind, he could even kill a thousand strong masters alone. Of course, the premise was that he had to use the power of the black dragon in his body. Li Chen said, Hi, Brother Fei. Zhou Run looked at Han Fei with a smile and nodded slightly. Then, he said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Brother Fei, we can only stay here now. Although all private fights are forbidden in the Divine Capital Dynasty, there are also exceptions to this rule, such as on the Dragon Fighting Street and in the big clans. Now that we came out of the fourth round of qualifiers alive, its impossible for the big clans not to know, so theres no turning back for us. Han Fei understood what they meant. Since they had already betrayed their families, they would be walking into a trap if they went back. Because they had nowhere to go, they were all gathered in Feng Xinglius residence. Han Fei asked, Where is Feng Xingliu? Cao Mengde said, Well! Brother Xingliu went to watch the game. Game? What game? Han Fei pretended to be dumbfounded. Feng Xingliu went to watch Sea Establishers competitions? It must be Qingcheng competing. Cao Mengde hurriedly said, Its the Sea Establishment realm competition. Their fourth round is not as long as ours, so their ten-thousand-year competition has started now. Sister Qingcheng happened to have a competition today, so he went to watch it. Zhou Run said, Its not good for so many of us to go, so Brother Xingliu went alone. Han Feis heart stirred. Oh! The ten-thousand-year competition for Sea Establishers has begun so quickly? Zhou Run nodded. There are a lot of Sea Establisher participants this time. Even after four rounds of qualifiers, there are still nearly 2 million people left in the arena competition. In the arena competition, its all about strength. This first round took a full three months to eliminate half of the people. Now its the end of the second round. After this round, there will only be about 500,000 participants left. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. This progress was quite fast! Han Fei said, Okay, Ill go take a look Also, whats wrong with you guys? Since youve betrayed your families, cultivate harder and slowly change your old habits. What are you doing? I had thought that I was in a chess and cards room. Yes, yes, Brother Fei, we will definitely change. Han Fei didnt say anything more. In fact, he knew that although these guys were playing just now, they were actually cultivating. Perhaps they had been cultivating like this for a long time. If others didnt know better, they would definitely think they were just playing. But in fact, there was a very slight energy fluctuation in Wu Bufans big pipe, so was in the backscratcher and the dice. It could be imagined that these guys must have gathered together like this in the past. They seemed to be playing but were actually cultivating. This opened up a new way of thinking for entertainment and cultivation. The Sea Establishment realm arena competition was not where the qualifiers were held. The Divine Capital Dynasty had a dedicated arena. It was an independent space established on the 111th island of the Divine Capital Dynasty. If a participant in the Sky Opening Realm came to watch a Sea Establishment Realm competition, no one would stop him, although it was unnecessary. In fact, there were many Sky Opening Realm participants watching the Sea Establishment Realm competition. Those Sky Opening Realm participants who had long been eliminated came to the 100,000-year competition just to watch the competition. Since the Sky Opening Realm competition hadnt started yet, they naturally wanted to watch the Sea Establishment Realm competition! They couldnt look down on the Sea Establishers. Perhaps when they were in the Sea Establishment Realm, they were far inferior to these Sea Establishers. However, Han Fei was too famous. When Han Fei showed his No. 1 qualification token, to be honest, the people in charge of guarding the teleportation array were dumbfounded. This was the No. 1 qualification token! At this moment, it meant that he was the number one among the participants in the Sky Opening realm. How could such a person come to watch the Sea Establishing realm competition? In fact, Han Fei didnt notice until this moment that the number on his qualification token became 1. When he was cultivating on his Origin Star, the number hadnt changed. My lord, please come in. There are special spectator seats for Sky Opening Realm cultivators. Youll know when you enter the arena. Um! Han Fei stepped into the teleportation array. When he suddenly saw light, he immediately saw a super arena that spanned a million kilometers. As he scanned it with his perception, Han Fei discovered that there were as many as a hundred arenas taking place at the same time. Each group of contestants occupied a space of 100,000 kilometers. They were surrounded by tens of millions of audience members. Of course, Han Fei saw at a glance that there were about 200,000 Sky Opening Realm cultivators on a floating spectator platform. Feng Xingliu was sitting in the front of the floating platform. He was sitting on a chair with its legs crossed, holding a golden pipe in his mouth, and holding two walnuts in his other hand. There was no one around Feng Xingliu. Although Feng Xingliu was not as famous as Han Fei, in the eyes of others, he was also a ruthless person who had swept through the Dragon Fighting Street. More importantly, Feng Xingliu was too close to Han Fei, and Han Fei had too many enemies now. Under such circumstances, who would dare to sit with Feng Xingliu? Buzz! When Han Fei appeared in the stands, everyone looked at him. Hiss ~ Why is he here? Is this guy also here to watch the Sea Establishment Realm competition? Stay away from them. We cant afford to offend them. Feng Xingliu also looked at Han Fei in surprise. Why are you here? When did you come out of seclusion? Han Fei said, I just came out of seclusion. I was going to find you, but I found that the Sea Establishment competition had already begun, so I came over to take a look. Feng Xingliu: Then you missed it. Qingcheng has already finished her battles. She didnt watch the battle with me because she made a few new friends. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then why are you still sitting here? Im watching the game. I find that these people seem to be fighting quite well. They have a lot of skills and many strange moves. Han Fei immediately understood. No wonder. Although Feng Xingliu was strong, he didnt have much combat experience. Even though he had experienced a lot of battles in recent years as led by him, he still lacked combat experience. That was why he found it interesting to see these Sea Establishers attacking. Therefore, Han Fei sat down and casually crossed his legs. He took out a large pipe, put it to his mouth, and quietly watched the battle. However, as soon as Han Feis perception scanned the arena, information synchronized in his mind. However, Nezha was paying attention to Feng Qingcheng at the moment. Han Fei glanced around, and there were indeed a few more friends around Feng Qingcheng. Wait Suddenly, Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. He found that among Feng Qingchengs new friends, there was a very handsome young man who was saying corny words of love to her. Qingcheng, you are like the morning sun in my life. Your appearance illuminated the darkness in my life. The moment I saw you, time froze. Can you really bear to watch me fall into darkness without extending a helping hand? Feng Qingcheng blushed. She had never seen such a scene since she was a child. Feng Qingcheng was at a loss when she suddenly heard an indifferent voice. Hey, Yi Xiyan asked me to bring you a message. Do you want to kneel on a sea urchin, a Thorn Fish, or a Thorn Grass. Buzz! The handsome man suddenly turned around. Then, the corners of his mouth twitched as he said, Alas, Brother! What are you talking about? Why dont I understand your words? After that, Zhang Xuanyu turned around with a smile and said to Feng Qingcheng, Qingcheng, its fate that we met. Were destined to be together. Now let me tend to something first Bah, jerk. Feng Qingcheng was smart. Although Nezha said it vaguely, how could she not guess it? Zhang Xuanyu couldnt have felt more awful. He wouldve won this girls heart soon. Why did Han Fei have to show up at this moment? Zhang Xuanyu put a hand on Nezhas shoulder and led him into the distance, saying via voice transmission, F*ck, Feifei! Where did you pop out from? I havent seen you for 400 years. Is it appropriate for you to scare me like this, OK? Although Nezha was not using Han Feis face, Zhang Xuanyu recognized Han Fei immediately. Han Fei asked, Where are Xiaobai and Kuangkuang? Zhang Xuanyu said, This is not the place to talk. Lets go out and talk. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly looked up at the floating platform where Han Fei and the other Sky Openers were sitting. He felt Han Feis gaze. When he saw Han Feis original body sitting there peacefully, the corners of his mouth twitched. As early as when Zhang Xuanyu heard that Han Fei had defeated the Dragon Fighting Street, he was sure that this Han Fei must be his good buddy, Han Fei. However, what made him speechless was that Han Fei could already kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator head-on. Therefore, at this moment, Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Was his cultivation too slow? Han Fei was surprised to see that Zhang Xuanyu was stronger than he had imagined. His strength was no weaker than Nezhas. Chapter 2428 - Meeting Again The acquaintance of Nezha and Zhang Xuanyu wouldnt attract the special attention of some people. At most, people in the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin would pay attention. However, everyone had wandered in the wilderness for decades, so it was normal for them to make a few friends. In the dark, next to Zhang Daqian, Li Shenhao secretly exclaimed, How does Nezha know such a strong master? Zhang Xuanyu is one of the top ten thousand strong masters on our Sea Establishment Roll! Pan Ying said, So what? He is only a peak-level Sea Establisher. How strong can he be? Its hard to say which ranking he can get in the end. Bai Ranran said, Dont underestimate this person. I once met him in the wilderness. This persons spear technique is astonishing. He might even be stronger than Nezha. Slap! Li Shenhao immediately slapped his thigh. No wonder. Theyre both spear Dao geniuses. Its not surprising that they know each other. But I think its best not to provoke him. Its said that Zhang Xuanyu kills people like flies, and on the battlefield of the Sea Establishment realm, deaths are allowed. So, its best not to provoke him. The two left the field in advance, so they didnt attract much attention. This arena would continue for a long time. The second round was not over yet. There would be a third round, a fourth round and even a tenth round. Although there were fewer and fewer participants left, the people fighting the arena were getting stronger and stronger, so the fighting time would be uncertain. In a certain restaurant, Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu sat opposite each other and randomly ordered some local spiritual fruits. Han Fei said, Why are you so flamboyant even in the Sea Realm? What do you want? Zhang Xuanyu grinned. Thats not my purpose. I approached Feng Qingcheng because I wanted to find you. Han Fei sneered. Really? Since the competition is not over yet, isnt it only a matter of time before we meet again. Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. Heh! Youre very famous now. Once youre hunted down, you might not be able to escape in time. Hey, not that I want to say this, but youre too audacious. Youre in an unfamiliar place and dont even know anyone here. How dare you make so many enemies? Han Fei chuckled. Okay, I have my reasons. I havent finished my business yet. After this hundred-thousand-year competition, I will disappear for a long time. Zhang Xuanyus heart stirred. Are you going back to the Chaotic Wasteland? Han Fei said, Yes. The human race must be saved, and the people of the Raging Sea must enter the Sea Realm. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. To be honest, the Sea Realm is very dangerous. When we came out together, seven or eight of us had already died before we were separated. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and asked, What happened after you left? Where are the two of them? Han Fei was not interested in others. He only cared about Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and Le Renkuang. Now that he had met Zhang Xuanyu again, he naturally wanted to ask about Luo Xiaobai and Le Renkuang. Zhang Xuanyu said, After we left the Chaotic Wasteland according to the sea chart, we realized that this world was extremely vast. Later, three years after we left the Chaotic Wasteland, a few Emperors led us. But our paths were different, so later, we separated. You know, I would definitely be with Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai! The three of us spent a hundred years wandering in the wilderness and finally reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. Later, we separated because we were each looking for our own path to open the sky. Han Fei frowned slightly. You just separated? You dont know where they are? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. How long did it take you to open the sky? Didnt you secretly leave for hundreds of years? Han Fei thought that it made sense, but then he said, Thats not right! At that time, we were in the Raging Sea. All the insights there could only be found by myself, so I spent more than two hundred years comprehending the Dao. But since you have come to the Sea Realm, you might be able to obtain a lot of knowledge from any random Wilderness Camp, right? You reached the peak of Sea Establishment a hundred years ago. Why are you still at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm now? Zhang Xuanyu nodded and said, There are indeed too many shortcuts here, and there are too many insights into the Sky Opening Realm. However, Luo Xiaobai said that we improved too quickly before and told us not to be in a hurry to open the sky. Otherwise, we can only become ordinary geniuses in the Sea Realm. Therefore, unless we have no choice, or our bodies cant bear the limits of our strength, we shouldnt rush to open the sky. Therefore, until now, I have been squeezing out my potential. As for the Dao of Sky Opening, I have long comprehended it. Hearing Zhang Xuanyus words, Han Fei realized that only they had walked out of the Raging Sea. They were all ambitious, or they wouldnt have been able to come out of the Raging Sea. Naturally, they wouldnt be willing to be reduced to an ordinary Heavenly Talent in the Sea Realm. Therefore, Zhang Xuanyu had been stuck at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm for more than three hundred years, and his current strength was probably extraordinary. Han Fei asked, Then you never contacted each other again? Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Yes! We agreed that if we didnt meet in a thousand years, we would go to the Sky Crater World. The Sky Crater World? Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Thats the world battlefield where there are battles every day. Why did you agree to meet there? Zhang Xuanyu sneered. We have to become stronger! We cant promise to meet in the Divine Capital Dynasty a thousand years from now, right? If someone comes late and someone comes early, wouldnt the time be wasted? But the Sky Crater World is different. Have you forgotten what we are best at? Fighting! We have already started fighting as early as when we are on the Scattered Stars Island. Whoever arrives first will fight first. When the others arrive, there might already be someone that has conquered a big territory. At that time, well have connections to use. A thousand years was neither long nor short. With the strength of Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai, they probably couldnt suppress their strength for long. If nothing unexpected happened, with Zhang Xuanyus current physique and soul strength, he would probably be about to open the sky as soon as the competition ended. Of course, in the past four hundred years, they must have had a lot of hardship. The accumulation of resources alone couldnt have nurtured Zhang Xuanyus ferocity so well. Han Fei said, Perhaps they are also hiding among the participants. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head slightly. I guess not. First of all, they definitely wont participate in the Sky Opening Realm competition, because they cant grow so fast. And in the Sea Establishment Realm competition, I have experienced four rounds of qualifiers and two arena matches outside. I specially revealed the Instant Mystic Spear, but I didnt get any responses, so I guess they arent here. With that said, Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, Hey! How did you see through me at a glance? Are my disguises useless in front of Sky Openers? Han Fei smiled and said, Is it difficult to see through you? Why do you have to put on such a flashy face? Also, your glib tricks and the special features of using a spear, plus the fact that youre in contact with Feng Qingcheng, it would be hard for me not to notice you. Haha! Is it so obvious? Zhang Xuanyu laughed. What about you? I heard that not only did you become an enemy of the Heavenly Race, but you also fought Zhao Qinglong head-on? Did you lose? In Zhang Xuanyus heart, Han Fei had always been a freak who was monstrously strong. He was not surprised at all that Han Fei had beaten the entire Dragon Fighting Street. Zhang Xuanyu didnt think it strange that Han Fei made an enemy of the Heavenly Race. When Han Fei challenged the Thousand Star City back then, he didnt flinch at all. However, Zhang Xuanyu was still very surprised that Han Fei challenged Zhao Qinglong. They had lived in the wilderness for so long and had heard a lot of news. They had heard about the experts on the God Roll. Three hundred years ago, the news that Zhao Qinglong got listed on the God Roll spread throughout the four divine realms. Hearing that Han Fei challenged Zhao Qinglong, even Zhang Xuanyu was worried that Han Fei had made too many enemies. Han Fei chuckled and said, When there are too many debts, one stops worrying about them. Now Ive killed a large number of descendants of the big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty, so I cant meet you with my original body. The corners of Zhang Xuanyus mouth twitched. Can you leave after the competition ends? Han Fei grinned and said, Dont worry. Since I dare to fight, Im confident that I can leave. Crunch! The two chatted about their experiences in the wilderness while eating spiritual fruits. Zhang Xuanyu had broken into some primitive graveyards with some people in the wilderness, but there werent many of them, so Zhang Xuanyu only obtained three World Origin Fruits. However, this guy had tapped a lot of his potential. This time, he hoped to obtain a large number of World Origin Fruits and prove Dao. It was a pity that the World Origin Fruit couldnt be preserved. Otherwise, Han Fei could give some to Zhang Xuanyu. After sitting for a while, Zhang Xuanyu said, When will you prove Dao? Han Fei was lost for words. Do you think its easy to prove Dao? You make it sound so easy! Zhang Xuanyu said, Who knows about you! Since you can kill a cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm now, Im afraid that few people below the Monarch Realm are your match, right? But Im still far from the Monarch level. Zhang Xuanyu nodded slightly. Although Han Fei was very strong now, what he wanted to do was not simple at all. Anyway, he could open the sky after this ten-thousand-year competition, but it was hard to say when Han Fei could conquer the Chaotic Wasteland. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Okay! We cant help you now. When the thousand-year period is up, well go to the Sky Crater World to improve our strength first. Well come to you when we reach the star transformation realm Han Fei shook his head. No, reaching the star transformation realm is not enough. My suggestion is that you find a way to enter one of the major factions in the Eastern Sea Divine Realm in this competition. In addition, I think with Xiaobais personality, if she knows that there will be a ten-thousand-year competition, she shouldnt be absent unless she is tied down. As for Le Renkuang, its hard to say. His Dao seems to make no difference whether he participates in the ten-thousand-year competition or not. Zhang Xuanyu said, Haha! Youre right about that. Since we entered the Sea Realm, Le Renkuang has been the fastest to cultivate among the three of us. He reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm almost 50 years earlier than us. No, I have a headache when hes mentioned. Its too much that he can become stronger by eating! I have to go back to watch the battle. I have to say that there are too many strong masters. There are too many things I can learn from watching the battles. Chapter 2429 - Rules of the Great Competition Now that he had found Zhang Xuanyu, Han Fei was relieved. The two of them went back to watch the game side by side. After watching the Sea Establishment Realm matches for a while, Han Feis original body was about to leave, but after more than 20 matches, it was Zhang Daqians turn. Therefore, Han Fei continued to sit patiently for a while. Zhang Daqian had unparalleled potential and talent. After such a long period of cultivation, this avatar was already comparable to Nezha. What he needed now was an opponent, an opponent who could kill him on the spot. Zhang Daqian walked the Great Dao of Nirvana, and the first difficulty of the Great Dao of Nirvana was resources, which Han Fei had plenty of. The second difficulty was to reach the peak of his current realm. Otherwise, he couldnt have a nirvana. Although Zhang Daqians strength had increased, it wasnt enough to reach the peak. He needed enough World Origin. After this competition, he should be able to reach the peak. The third difficulty was to arouse the enemys anger to kill him. This was very important. It seemed that he had to absorb that kind of anger, which was one of the important resources of Nirvana. Zhang Daqian was still too weak, so if he was too arrogant, Han Fei felt that he might be beaten to the point of being unable to take care of himself. After a while, Zhang Daqian finally entered the arena. Perhaps because Zhang Daqian had shown some strength in the previous rounds of qualifiers, when Zhang Daqian entered the arena, many people paid attention to him. There was no telling if Zhang Daqian was too lucky or if there were too many people from the Ghost Strait in the competition. He happened to meet an expert from the Ghost Strait. Han Fei could hear many people exclaiming. Someone said, Thats Chen Yin, a Heavenly Talent from the Ghost Strait. Its said that his soul power is extremely powerful, comparable to a Sky Opener. Its said that he once created an illusion space to stop three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses and caused them to kill each other. Someone remarked, Im told that Zhang Daqian is quite strong too. Its said that few people can survive one attack from him in close combat. Someone said, Its said that that guys physique is extremely strong, comparable to a Sky Opening Realm cultivator. Someone clicked his tongue in wonder. Thats interesting. One of them has a strong physique, and the other has a strong soul. If the two of them meet, no matter who gets the upper hand, the consequences will be unpredictable. However, Han Fei, who had been waiting for a long time, lost all interest when he saw this opponent. As soon as Zhang Daqian was born, he could already devour the mental attacks of all creatures within level ten above him and transform them into his own soul attacks. In other words, he was invincible in his realm. However, as he became stronger and reached the Sea Establishment realm, his information had changed. The soul power could no longer be measured by the realm. Therefore, now, he could swallow the mental attacks of all creatures whose soul power was less than twice his own and transform them into his mental attacks. What did it mean? It basically meant that he was invincible in the same realm in terms of the soul power. Even if someone who walked the Extreme Soul Refining Dao appeared, he probably wouldnt be able to kill Zhang Daqian. Therefore, in this battle, after Han Fei saw a person from the Ghost Strait enter the arena, he already knew the outcome. Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder and said, Im leaving. Take your time. Feng Xingliu asked, You dont want to watch it anymore? This Zhang Daqian is said to be very powerful with the Dao of Saber. Swords and knives are the same. Dont you also use knives? Arent you going to take a look? Han Fei said, I dont have time for that. Have fun! Clang! Clang! Han Fei hadnt walked out of the arena yet. In the 42nd arena behind him, many people didnt even see how Zhang Daqian attacked. After the referee called the game on, the two of them looked at each other and then Zhang Daqian drew a small half of the long saber in his hand before retracting it. However, with such a simple movement, the person from the Ghost Strait was directly cut in half. Boom~ Exclamations erupted from around. Wow, so fast. What happened in the No. 42 arena? The saber wasnt even unsheathed, right? How did the Heavenly Talent from the Ghost Strait lose? He must have unsheathed his saber. We just didnt see it. Oh my god, didnt they say that the soul power of the guy from the Ghost Strait is extremely powerful? Why is his soul power not as fast as his opponents knife? Heh! I think his reputation is probably undeserved. The soul power is invisible and untouchable. How can we tell if his soul power is strong or not? Someone remarked, But Zhang Daqian is really strong. It seems that he killed his opponent with a single slash too in the last round. And its said that hundreds of them were killed by him in the fourth round. Few people have ever seen him draw his knife. Han Fei only paused for a moment. Hearing these discussions, he left the arena without looking back. Although he didnt look back, he had the telepathy with Zhang Daqian, so he knew very well that Zhang Daqian was just using the Draw Technique. However, before Zhang Daqian drew his saber and the two of them looked at each other, the strong masters of the Ghost Strait had already erupted with spiritual illusions and soul spikes. It was conceivable that the result was that these mental attacks seemed to have fallen into a quagmire and couldnt even cause a ripple. One month Later. Han Fei fed Little Black and Little White a few more modified stars, but they didnt eat too much this time. When he walked out of the Origin Star, he felt that a waiter had been waiting outside his yard for a while. Han Feis heart stirred. Come in! Upon hearing this, the waiter entered the courtyard and cupped his hands. Master Han Fei, the fourth round of the qualifiers officially ended six hours ago. In three days, on the 101st island, the settlement of merits and rewards for the fourth round of the qualifiers will be made. Huh? Merit settlement? Rewards? Han Fei was stunned. There are rewards and merits for the fourth round of qualifiers? Why didnt I know this? However, Han Fei nodded and said, Okay, I see. Ill go there by myself later. More than two hours later, Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde, and the others came to Han Feis small courtyard in groups. They were here to accompany Han Fei. Brother Fei, have you finally come out of seclusion? I heard that the rewards this time are especially generous. Brother Fei, youve won first place in the fourth round. You will definitely get a lot of rewards. Cao Mengde began to congratulate Han Fei loudly. Wu Bufan said with a smile, Brother Fei, weve overshadowed Zhao Qinglong this time. Besides, weve learned a particularly important thing. Zhao Qinglong wont make things difficult for you later. Oh? Han Fei was a little surprised. What did you find out? Wu Bufan chuckled. Brother Fei! We have learned the rules of the arena match in seven days. Because of the huge difference in strength between us participants, in the arena competition, our realms will all be lowered to the early Star Transformation realm, including Zhao Qinglong, so the arena competition will become a competition of the same realm. Feng Xingliu laughed. Han Fei, I think Im already invincible now. How many people in the same realm can be my match? I cant wait. I cant wait to show the tricks Ive learned recently. However, Han Fei looked at these people as if looking at fools. He said helplessly, What are you all so happy for? Just because his realm has been suppressed to the early Star Transformation realm doesnt mean that his strength is in the early Star Transformation realm. Can you change his physique or his soul? If you cant even change these two, the so-called suppression is just the basic suppression on the Great Dao. For people like Zhao Qinglong, even if he is in the early Star Transformation realm, he can still unleash the combat power of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, so dont take it too seriously. At this moment, Zhou Run said, Ive already told you that the realm suppression is only for ordinary people. It wont ban your physique, soul, divine techniques, and godly weapons. It just prevents you from breaking through the limits of your realm. Uh ~ However, it was obvious that they didnt listen to what Zhou Run and Han Fei said. Li Chen said, I am also very strong, and I have a godly weapon. If I really unleash my full strength, I will surprise those people. Feng Xingliu also said, Yes! I was already very strong when I was still in the early Star Transformation realm. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Okay, enough bragging. Lets go! On the 101st island, when Han Fei and the others arrived, they immediately attracted countless gazes. Among them, many gazes were filled with resentment and anger. If it werent for the fact that private fights were forbidden in the Divine Capital Dynasty, Han Fei and the others would have been torn to pieces by these people. Even Zhao Qinglong, who no one dared to approach in the crowd, stared ferociously at Han Fei at this moment. He had missed the opportunity in the Demon Domain, which made him reflect for a long time. The black dragon said, It doesnt matter. There must be a reason that this person can stay in the ominous mist for so long. As long as you find a chance to kill him, I can easily snatch his memories and snatch his soul. At that time, all he has had will become yours. Chapter 2430 - The Parasitized When Han Fei, Feng Xingliu, and the others arrived, Feng Yu rolled her eyes at them, followed by a contemptuous look. In the eyes of outsiders, this was very obvious. Although Feng Yu would stand on the same side as Han Fei and the others, that was because Feng Xingliu and Han Fei were good friends. However, Feng Yu actually despised Han Fei and Feng Xingliu, so she didnt want to hang around with these two people. At least, no one would have thought that Feng Yu and Han Fei were much closer than they thought. Boom! Huff~ This time, Han Fei was more ostentatious. He took out his big pipe and took a puff. Then, he looked around arrogantly and said leisurely, Um! Hello, little trash of the Heavenly Race and the trash of the big clans! The fourth round of qualifiers has passed. Youd better hope that I dont encounter you. Otherwise, hehe Han Fei put on a creepy smile. There was no need to hide his hostility. In the last moment of the fourth round, Dao Domain Sunflower Head almost couldnt hold on anymore. These people had collectively defected and joined forces with the ominous, ganging up on the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. He would never forget this. If the White Monarch hadnt taken action at the last moment, one of him and Feng Yu would have called their Eldest Senior Brother over to help. Han Fei felt that he had to take revenge. However, this matter was essentially a trick of the Demonic Monarch. At that time, he deliberately only sent a thousand Demon Spirits to intercept the army of 3,000 participants. In the end, in front of everyone, he sacrificed all the Demon Spirits and destroyed all the guardian spiritual plants of Dao Domain Sunflower Head. This was to make an illusion for everyone so that everyone would think that both he and Dao Domain Sunflower Head were exhausted. Through the hands of the participants, he could break through the World Origin and take down Dao Domain Sunflower Head in one fell swoop. In fact, at the last moment, his plan had basically succeeded. Fortunately, the White Monarch had been waiting for him to appear for 30,000 years. If it werent for the White Monarch, Han Fei would have been doomed this time. After a while, when everyone arrived, the Monarch-level referee came to the arena. At this moment, there were 132,864 people in this round. Almost 20,000 people had died compared to when they participated in the competition. Han Fei didnt know if the death of these 20,000 people was worth it. Just to make them realize the horror of the ominous, so many people had died for nothing? Fortunately, although 20,000 people died, most of the remaining people had obtained a lot of resources. Those who survived the fourth round, as long as they were not in the perfected Star Transformation Realm or above, their strength would generally increase by about 20%. This was the benefit of resources and trials. In this case, the deaths of the 20,000 people were worth it. The referee said, Today, there are a total of 132,864 participants here. You participated in the conquest of the Demon Domain. You encountered a tremendous number of demonic creatures, and you saw enough darkness. Today, I have a secret to tell you. Those darkness may appear in our Sea Realm someday in the future, or maybe not. However, if you rise up, you might understand in the future that those darkness are our lifelong enemies Hiss! What? Will that thing appear in the Sea Realm? Someone shivered. They had experienced the battlefield in the Demon Domain and knew the horror of those demonic creatures and demonic plants. They could control and parasitize people. They had thought that the demonic sources were the mastermind behind the Demon Domain, but later they learned that behind the demonic source, there was an even stronger Demonic Monarch. In the next few months, although Han Fei and the others had finished early, the remaining people became more and more concentrated. Naturally, they encountered demonic source true bodies in the wilderness. It could be said that one third of the participants who died were killed by the demonic source true bodies, Demon Spirits, and other strange existences. Han Feis heart stirred. Why did this referee announce this matter directly? Wasnt he afraid that this matter would be publicized and cause panic? But on second thought, it didnt seem that it would cause much panic even if this matter was publicized! This was because most people had never experienced the ominous, so they didnt know what kind of existence the ominous was. Furthermore, they would naturally feel that even if the sky collapsed, there were still taller men to hold it up. If even the tallest person couldnt withstand it, let it be! If the strong were all dead, why would the weak like them resist uselessly? The referee said, Im just giving all of you a warning. The darkness is called the ominous, and its the enemy of all races. The ominous you encountered is actually nothing, but in the distant Sea of Stars, there is the ominous that is much more terrifying than you can imagine. Therefore, in the world of the strong, theres an iron law, that is, all races and the ominous are mortal enemies and will never cooperate. The referee said this for Zhao Qinglong and the others to hear, but he didnt say their names. He had already given them face. However, now that he had said it, if anyone dared to violate this rule again, they would be taken as traitors. However, most people were puzzled because they didnt think they would cooperate with the ominous. They didnt participate in the battle between the ominous and Dao Domain Sunflower Head, so they didnt know much about what the referee said. However, in the next moment, the referee said, Today, there are three things. The first is to declare the result of the fourth round of qualifiers. The second is to exchange your battle results for merits, which will give you a chance to exchange for prizes. The third thing heh, its that some of you have been parasitized by the ominous. Therefore, Ill help you dig that thing out of your bodies. Huh? How is that possible? Hiss! Parasitized?! In the field, almost 80% of the people shivered. Being parasitized was not a joke. After three years of battle, how could they not know the parasitic ability of demonic sources? These things could parasitize everything. The entire demonic source territories had been possessed by them. Now, they could even silently parasitize humans. Then, those who were parasitized would almost unknowingly become their puppets! A moment ago, many people didnt pay much attention to the ominous arrival, but now, they were even a little frightened. Who was parasitized? Did I? Even Han Fei was very surprised. A bright halo bloomed on the tower. At first, the people here were fine. However, under the bright pillar of light, after only ten seconds, something happened. Ahhh! Someone knelt on the ground in pain. Black smoke was drifting from his body. Sh*t! Many people immediately jumped away from that person. Even Feng Xingliu blinked and said, Holysh*t! Zhou Run added, If the demonic sources can parasitize humans, theyre indeed very difficult to deal with. Han Fei slightly frowned. Its more than that! If they really parasitize countless people, they would spread quickly like a virus. Fortunately, they had come out early, and these people had just finished the fourth round and hadnt had the time to interact with others. One, two, three. In an instant, people who were emitting black smoke appeared frequently, and in the end, there were 2,803 of them. This number shocked everyone. No one knew when or how they were parasitized. However, nearly 3,000 people had been parasitized at once. If this spread, the Divine Capital Dynasty, a place where all races gathered, would probably be plagued soon. Those people who were emitting black smoke screamed miserably, because before this, they didnt feel that they had been parasitized. Until this moment, they felt as if ten thousand ants were eroding their hearts and they felt very uncomfortable. The referee said, The ominous can silently parasitize your bodies, absorb your power, grow, and even infect others. Therefore, I hope you can recognize how terrifying it is. Looking at the suffering hosts, someone finally couldnt help but ask, Lord Referee, is there anyone parasitized in the current Sea Realm? We can all enter the Sea of Stars. What if The referee shook his head slightly. Dont worry. The Demon Domain is special. We got it from a special place in the Sea of Stars. Most of the time, its impossible for them to leave that place. The reason why its used for your assessment is that you are the strong masters of the Sea Realm, and you are already standing at the top of this world. In the future, you may set foot in the Sea of Stars. Believe me, when the time comes, you will fight tooth and nail to leave the Sea Realm Because that is the path to become a Monarch. Huh? Han Fei was puzzled. This referee seemed to be encouraging everyone to leave the Sea Realm and go to the Sea of Stars. However, could the Sky Opening Realm cultivators really explore in the Sea of Stars for a long time? He was very puzzled about this. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, said to Han Fei telepathically, Youd better not try it! Its said that the odds of death are as high as 90% if you want to cross that place. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu. This guy seemed to know something. Since Feng Xingliu knew it, it was equivalent to him knowing it. He would ask him later. Chapter 2431 - Calculation of Merit The referee didnt point out the people parasitized until everyone arrived. Obviously, it was to give everyone a warning. These people werent parasitized too seriously. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been unaware of it, so they could be easily purified. It only took less than thirty seconds for all the hosts to stop emitting black smoke, which indicated that the ominous in their bodies had been completely purged. As for the referee, he simply treated it as a trivial matter. Then he said to everyone loudly, I believe that the relevant rankings have already appeared on your qualification tokens. There are a total of 132,864 people present. Everyone below the 80,000th place will be evaluated as eliminated. The Sea Establishing Realm demonic creatures and Sky Opening Realm demonic creatures you kill can be exchanged for points. After the points are calculated, you can exchange for them yourselves. Furthermore, all the resources you obtain in the Demon Domain will belong to you. Below the 80,000th place? Many people breathed a sigh of relief. Many people had thought that half of the people would be eliminated, but now it seemed that it was better than they had expected. At least they had advanced to the next round. However, many people sighed. Although they had long known that they would be eliminated, they couldnt help but sigh when they heard this answer. This didnt just mean that they had been eliminated. It meant that they had lost to more than 80,000 people. Any one of the top 80,000 people might be stronger than them. Those who had made it to this point were all strong masters, but when they were eliminated, they were still full of mixed feelings. Fortunately, the number of kills could be exchanged for merits, which meant that they had some returns. Compared to those who had abandoned the fourth round of qualifiers, these eliminated people felt that they had actually gained a lot. At least, it would make those who had given up jealous. The referee announced, Next, I will announce the merit algorithm. Every hundred Sea Establishment Realm demonic creatures is worth 1 merit point. Every star transformation demonic creature is worth 10 merit points. Every demonic source is worth 100 merit points. Every demonic source true body is worth 500 merit points. Every Demon Spirit is worth 100 merit points. The additional credit points are calculated as follows: 1,000 points for those who help the consciousness of the World Origin, 10,000 points for those who attack and cause harm to the Demonic Monarch, and 500 points will be reduced for those who are bewitched by the Demonic Monarch When the referee said that those who attack and cause harm to the Demonic Monarch, he looked at Han Fei. Originally, the last three merit points werent counted, but after understanding the specific situation, they were added at the last minute. Especially attacking the Demonic Monarch and causing damage to him. Even the referee found this unbelievable. He felt that someone might be able to attack the Demonic Monarch, but he never thought it would be Han Fei. It must be noted that Zhao Qinglong, the powerhouse on the God Roll and Feng Yu, the first place on the Heaven Roll, was there. However, it was Han Fei who attacked the Demonic Monarch. This trial in the Demon Domain attracted the attention of many people in the Divine Capital Dynasty, and many people remembered the name Han Fei. Following the referees gaze, many people looked at Han Fei. Are you serious? Is this guy so fierce? He even attacked the Demonic Monarch? Even Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde and the others couldnt help taking a breath and then looked at Han Fei in shock. They only knew that Han Fei had long fought side by side with the World Origins consciousness. Because they were on Han Feis side, they were attacked by others and landed on the World Origin lake. As a result, they were counted as helping the World Origins consciousness and inexplicably obtained 1,000 merit points. But this was nothing compared to Han Feis 10,000 merit points! In the crowd, someone was dumbfounded. Wait, Han Fei, he dares to attack a Monarch? Someone found it unbelievable. How did he do that? He survived after challenging a Monarch? Someone was at a loss. Huh? Was there a Demonic Monarch in the Demon Domain? Many people thought, Is Han Fei stronger than Zhao Qinglong and Feng Yu? At this moment, Han Fei was calculating his merits with his head lowered. 82,476 Sea Establisher-level demonic creatures, 824.76 merit points. I dont care if the fraction is counted. 197 in the Sky Opening Realm, which are 1,930 merit points. That should be a lot. The combat gains are not bad. 42 demonic sources, which are 4,200 merit points. Fortunately, I trained Cao Mengde and the others for years, helping them kill many demonic sources that they couldnt kill. One demonic source true body, 500 merit points. This should be the Thousand Demonic Beast. That thing alone is worth 500 merit points. I killed many Demon Spirits. There are 15,203 of them, which are 1,520,300 merit points. Good lord, if I had known earlier, I would have used the Void Stealing Technique to its limit every day. Theres also 1,000 merit points for helping Dao Domain Sunflower Head, and 10,000 for injuring the Demonic Monarch. Han Fei calculated silently, but before he could say the number, his merit points were displayed on his qualification token. A total of 1,538,755 points, nearly 1,540,000 points. As soon as Han Feis result was out, Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and Zhou Run all gathered around. Feng Xingliu: F*ck Zhou Run: Gulp~ Cao Mengde said, I-I dont even have a fraction of Brother Feis score! With that, Cao Mengde waved the qualification token in his hand, which showed the number 7508. Wu Bufan also sighed. I dont even have a fraction of Brother Feis points either. I have 7,918 merit points. Li Chen said, Should I cry? I only have 7,312 merit points. Zhou Run said, Fortunately, I have 8,542 merit points. Its almost a fraction of Brother Feis. Feng Xingliu looked at Cao Mengde and the others in a daze, looked at his score blankly, and then retracted his hand. Why were these bast*rds scores so high? He had clearly killed many, many demonic creatures, but he only had 6,803 merit points. However, he actually had the lowest score among this group of people. Even Mu Nan had 6,996 merit points! Immediately, Feng Xinglius face turned green. It was really heartbreaking! He had thought that these people were all useless playboys and wouldnt be able to earn as many merits as him, but the result made him completely dumbfounded. Not only that, when he saw that Han Fei had 1,540,000 merit points, he couldnt help but exclaim in shock. At this moment, he glanced at Cao Mengde and the others, who kept calling him Brother, but in the end, they were all f*cking liars! Even a pig would know that these guys had been hiding their strength. Zhou Run was the first to feel that something was wrong with Feng Xingliu. He quickly put his hand on Feng Xinglius shoulder and said, Brother Xingliu, in fact, we have more points just because Brother Fei led us to sweep through dozens of demonic sources. He forced us to hunt and said that it was honing us. Otherwise, we wouldnt have had so many merit points! Feng Xinglius face sank. Go away. I dont talk to liars. Then, Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei aggrievedly and mumbled something that Han Fei didnt understand. He was probably cursing him, but he didnt care. Fortunately, a voice came from the crowd. Someone said, I have 2,102 merit points. I dont know what I can exchange for. Someone exclaimed, What? You have more than 2,000 merit points? How many Sky Opening Realm experts did you kill? I only have less than 1,200 merit points. The man laughed. I was just looking for some ordinary Sky Opening-realm demonic creatures to practice with. Who knows how I got so many merit points? Someone said with mixed feelings, Who knew that our kills could be exchanged for merit points? I only have 802 merit points. It seems that I cant exchange for much good stuff. Some people sighed. You and I are in the same situation. I only got 981 merit points, so Im probably at the bottom, right? Fortunately, I killed 60,000 Sea Establishing Realm demonic creatures. Otherwise, I wouldnt even have had these points. Someone was puzzled. Isnt the mission to kill 10,000? Why did you kill 60,000? The man replied, Its very dangerous to fight demonic sources, so I wanted to start from the weak, but I was repeatedly besieged by demonic creatures in the Sky Opening realm. I tried many times, but it ended up the same, so in the end, I killed so many Sea Establishment realm demonic creatures. Hearing this, Feng Xingliu was finally relieved. At this moment, the referee said, I think youve seen your scores. When you return to your residence, a waiter will provide you with an exchange jade slip. There will be many exchangeable items on it. You can exchange them yourselves. Now Ill announce the top ten contributors and give them different rewards. Everybody pricked up their ears, but Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde and the others already knew who the first place was anyway. If anyone had more merits than Han Fei, they would have torn their own heads off and kicked them like balls. Han Fei slightly frowned. Wasnt this making enemies for him? With so many merit points, he would definitely become famous again. As the referee spoke, Han Fei raised his eyes and inadvertently looked at the referee. He seemed to see a trace of mockery in the referees eyes. Shoot! Is this guy doing this on purpose? Chapter 2432 - Luxury Reward The Monarch-level referee glanced at the contestants indifferently, and then began to announce to everyone emotionlessly. The first place was the itinerant cultivator, Han Fei, with 1,538,755 merit points. Pfft! How many? Are you kidding me? Hiss! So many credit points? Youre telling me that hes an itinerant cultivator? Ive heard that hes from the Wild Ancient Race of the West Sea Divine Realm. Even Zhao Qinglong and Feng Yu were dumbfounded. Where did this number come from? Even if Han Fei could fight, he couldnt be so good at fighting! Before Zhao Qinglong said anything, Yi Chen from the Heavenly Clan had asked, Lord referee, where did he get so many merit points? Even if he attacked the Demonic Monarch and caused damage to him, it was only 10,000 merit points. How did he get 1,540,000 merit points? A member of the big clans said bluntly, Lord referee, I suspect that he cheated. How many demonic creatures did he have to kill to obtain so many merits? Thats right. Lord referee, since youve announced it, just say it! Yes! This merit is too much. For a moment, both the top and the bottom ranks complained, because they had an average of about 1,000 points of merit, but this guy had 1,540,000 points of merit. Didnt he alone equal 10,000 people? Cao Mengde immediately shouted, What do you know? My Brother Feis strength is unparalleled in the world. A mere one million merit points is nothing for him! Holding his big pipe, Wu Bufan pointed at those who were not convinced and said, Look at you cowards. If you are jealous, just say it. Dont talk behind our backs. Li Chen sneered. Trash, what has it got to do with you? Youve only earned hundreds or a thousand merit points. How do you have the cheek to complain? Does it have anything to do with you? Wushuang, Wang Beichen, and the others guessed the reason. Han Fei had been in the ominous barrier for nearly three months, and these merits must have been earned in those three months. Those peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators actually knew this, but they didnt know how Han Fei could get such terrifying merit points. Qi Tonghai, the sixth lord of the City of Scavengers, felt that it was none of his business, but he secretly clicked his tongue. This guy has earned too many credit points! He didnt know who Han Fei was. Were the people of the West Sea Divine Realm so terrifying? Silence. The referee roared and the noise immediately stopped. Then, the referee said, Theres nothing to cheat. Han Fei killed 15,203 Demon Spirits. Each Demon Spirit is worth 100 merit points, so thats 1.5 million merit points. Why are you suspicious? The Demon Domain is personally guarded by Master White Monarch. Do you suspect Master White Monarch? Master White Monarch? Many people didnt know about the White Monarch, but some people did. Master White Monarch from the Eighth Palace of the Twelve Palaces of the Divine Capital. They hadnt heard any news about him for tens of thousands of years. They all thought that the White Monarch had already traveled far away into the Sea of Stars, but they didnt expect him to still be in the Divine Capital Dynasty. However, as soon as the name of White Monarch was mentioned, the people who were yelling that Han Fei cheated immediately fell silent. In fact, Yi Chen and the others just didnt want to admit it. They knew that this 100,000-year competition was very authoritative, but they couldnt help but think that Han Fei cheated. After all, in a competition with the average merit of a thousand points, someone with a million merit points suddenly appeared. Who could accept this? Feng Yu turned around and took a deep look at Han Fei. Is Little Junior Brother a Demon Spirit Killer? How can he kill so many Demon Spirits? The referee continued to announce, The first place is Han Fei, an itinerant cultivator. His merit points are 1,538,755 points. He will be rewarded with an ultra-quality godly weapon and a divine technique. He can comprehend the Dao in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital for three days. Han Fei had been quite curious about the rewards for the top ten. He had always thought that rewards would only be given after the end of the ten-thousand-year competition. He didnt expect them to be given before the competition ended. At this moment, when the referee announced the reward, Han Fei was first overjoyed, then puzzled. He was overjoyed that the Divine Capital Dynasty would offer an ultra-quality godly weapon and a divine technique as the reward. After all, the value of a divine technique was actually higher than an ultra-quality godly weapon. What great technique could be called a divine technique? Only the great techniques used by the gods were qualified to be called divine techniques. As for the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital, Han Fei didnt know what it was at all, but it couldnt be bad. What? The reward is to comprehend the Dao in the Dao Enlightenment Palace. Are you serious? Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others immediately breathed heavily. Han Fei and Feng Xingliu were stunned. Feng Xingliu asked in confusion, Whats that? Is it better than an ultra-quality godly weapon? Zhou Run said, Not necessarily. The Dao Enlightenment Palace is a very magical place. Its above the twelve palaces of the Divine Capital, its said to be the place closest to gods in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Someone once comprehended the Dao and directly proved his Dao there, someone comprehended a terrifying technique there, someone comprehended the path of divinity there, and someone comprehended life and death there and broke the barrier of life and death Anyway, there are only benefits and no disadvantages to comprehending the Dao there. We have never been to the Dao Enlightenment Palace in our entire lives. Hearing that, Han Fei took a breath. That seemed to be a good place! And he could only comprehend the Dao there for three days. Since the time was set so strictly, there must be something special about it. Some people were happy, and some were sad. The disciples of the big clans and even the strong masters of the Heavenly Race were breathing heavily. Han Fei could sense their anger. They seemed to think that if they had known that the rewards would be so generous, they would have squeezed into the top ten no matter what. The Monarch referee continued to read. The second place is Zhao Qinglong, an itinerant cultivator. His merit points are 49,864 points. He will be awarded a divine technique. He can comprehend the Dao in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital for two days. The third place is the Phoenix Divine Races Feng Yu. Her merit points are 47,998 points. She will be awarded a divine technique. One day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. Han Feis heart did a flip. Divine techniques were better than ultra-quality godly weapons, so he was the only one who got both. Also, Zhao Qinglong and Feng Fei could stay in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital for less time than him. This further proved that the time in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital was very precious. The fourth place, Fist Light Mountain, Deng Xingtian, 35,216 merit points. Awarded an ultra-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. The fifth place is the Capital of Terror, Wushuang. Merit: 35,012 points. Awarded an ultra-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. The sixth place is the Ghost Strait, Ruo Youhe. Merit: 34,025 points. Awarded an ultra-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. The seventh place is Ruo Youran, from the Ghost Strait. Her merit points are 33,864 points. She will be rewarded with a high-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. The eighth place is the Gate of Heaven, Yi Cai. Merit: 33,602 points. Reward: a high-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. The ninth place is Cao Bumie from the Cao Family of the Divine Capital. Merit: 32,698 points. Reward: a high-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. The tenth place is Zhou Mi from the Zhou family of the Divine Capital. Merit: 32,459 points. Reward: a high-quality godly weapon and half a day in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. After the referee announced the top ten experts, many people cast envious looks at them. After all, they were the top ten! No matter how bad the rewards were, there were still high-quality godly weapons and opportunities to comprehend the Dao in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. This was a prize that ordinary people dreamed of. Even if it was a high-quality godly weapon, not everyone could obtain it easily. However, even the tenth place had more than 30,000 merit points. This made many people sigh. They believed that with the difficulty of the Demon Domain, it was impossible for them to make such merit points. Zhao Qinglong had actually earned 50,000 merit points. If it werent for the 500-point deduction, he would have earned more than 50,000 points. Feng Yu, the first place on the Heaven Roll, had shown her strength by obtaining nearly 50,000 points. Han Fei was a little surprised. The fourth place was from the Fist Light Mountain. He had pretended to be from the Fist Light Mountain for so long, but this time he had met someone really from there. Although there was a big gap between that guy and Feng Yu, he was still fourth place. Han Fei had expected Wushuang to be on the list. At the last moment, Wushuang didnt help Dao Domain Sunflower Head or plunder the World Origin, which was already not bad. There was nothing special about the rest. Han Fei knew why the last two places were on the list, because they werent fighting alone. However, the participants clearly didnt expect that their kills could earn them merit points. Otherwise, these big clans, including the Heavenly Race, would definitely be ranked second. Even Zhao Qinglong could only be below them. This was because there were many strong masters in the big clans. In order to comprehend the Dao in the Dao Enlightenment Palace, they would do anything. Especially, the top ten had rewards, and the rewards were so generous. Although he hadnt gotten the reward yet, Han Fei couldnt help but feel excited. It seemed that it was better to get first place in the following matches. Fortunately, the third round was a team competition, so there were no rewards. Otherwise, it would be a huge loss. Han Fei put on a faint smile and put his arm around Feng Xinglius shoulder. Ha! Xingliu, lets change our techniques later? Chapter 2433 - Merit Exchange The idea of exchanging divine techniques had occurred to Han Fei, but he wanted to do it with the Phoenix Divine Race instead of Feng Xingliu. Of course, this was just an idea of Han Fei. He guessed that the divine technique he acquired wouldnt be allowed to be taught to others. At least, if he wanted to reward others with a divine technique, he would require this. After all, it was a great technique created by the gods. The referee said, The top ten will be led to the warehouse of the Divine Capital by a waiter tomorrow. So, from tonight to tomorrow, dont enter your Origin Stars to cultivate. After that, the referee said to everyone, All those who have advanced will gather on the 108th island in seven days. The arena competition will officially begin in seven days. On the way back to his courtyard, Han Fei pulled the unhappy Feng Xingliu and asked, Whats that place in the Sea of Stars you mentioned last time? The probability of death is as high as 90%. Whats it about? Feng Xingliu snorted. Its a special area in the Sea of Stars! Many strong masters have tried to cross it, but less than ten percent of them can. Han Fei frowned. Whats the benefit of crossing it? I dont know. You dont know? Han Fei didnt know what to say. So, you dont know whats in the so-called depths of the Sea of Stars. You know that many people go there, right? Feng Xingliu nodded. Yes! No one told me even if I asked. But I know it, otherwise why are there so few Sky Opening Realm cultivators in the Sea Realm? Han Fei was shocked. So few? Are you serious? Feng Xingliu: Think about it, the number of peak-level Sea Establishers can easily reach tens of millions, and this is only in the Eastern Sea Divine Realm. The four Divine Realms and the Central Sea Divine Realm added up would be at least hundreds of millions, right? And this doesnt include the Sea Establishers in other realms. Han Fei tilted his head and said, Are you bad at math? Where did you get the calculation result of hundreds of millions? Feng Xingliu: In the wilderness, most people are not qualified or dare to participate in the 100,000-year competition. Also, there are too many strong masters on those battlefields. There are so many peak-level Sea Establishment realm cultivators, and there is also a steady stream of people advancing, so there will naturally be a lot of Sky Opening realm experts! No matter how slow the Sky Opening realm experts advance, many strong masters will be born every 10,000 years, not just those who come to participate in the competition. Therefore, they must have run to certain dangerous places and never come back. Han Fei: He only knew that Feng Xingliu wasnt a deep thinker, but for some reason, he knew where those people were gone, on which he probably wasnt interested. After all, cultivating in the Sea of Stars wasnt as comfortable as lying at home. Han Fei thought that it was useless to ask Feng Xingliu, and he wasnt very interested in this matter either now. The Sea Realm was so big, and he still had many things to do. The Chaotic Wasteland alone was enough for him to be busy at. Even if the human race entered the Sea Realm, it would take a long time for them to gain a foothold. It was also very difficult to get the little vine from the Heavenly Race. It was not easy to enter the Heavenly Race territory. Xia Xiaochan hadnt been found yet, and he didnt even know where she was exactly. In the future, he might have to go to the West Sea Divine Realm All in all, Han Fei had no time to study the Sea of Stars at this moment, so he didnt think too much about it. For now, he had to complete the ten-thousand-year competition first. Night. Han Fei was lying on a recliner in the yard, holding the medit exchange jade slip that the waiter had sent over. As his perception swept over, even he, who was experienced and knowledgeable, couldnt help but gasp. He had thought that he had got a lot of rewards, and that the Divine Capital Dynasty wouldnt give him anything more for free. In fact, it was already a great benefit to enter the Demon Domain. It was probably just a token of reward to give him some merit points. However, when Han Fei saw the merit exchange catalog, he realized how rich the Divine Capital Dynasty was! One merit point could be exchanged for a piece of Mystic Yellow Soil. As for the size, it was marked as the size of a brick. This was the same size as the one Zhao Hongyang had given him. At that time, the few pieces of Mystic Yellow Soil that Zhao Hongyang rewarded were treated as treasures. But now, he could exchange for 1.5 million pieces. However, no normal person would choose to exchange for Mystic Yellow Soil. This was because back in the Demon Domain, everyone had obtained a lot of Mystic Yellow Soil. Therefore, they didnt lack Mystic Yellow Soil. In addition to Mystic Yellow Soil, Han Fei also saw body-refining pills, such as: Level-five Body Polishing Pills, 1 merit point. Level-six Body Polishing Pills, 5 merit points. Level-seven Body Polishing Pills, 10 merit points. Level-eight Body Polishing Pills, 100 merit points. As for level-nine ones, they were worth as high as 1,000 merit points. However, since he had the Star Devouring Technique, he didnt seem to need to temper his body anymore. As for cultivation techniques, in the Sky Opening realm, there were only high-quality, ultra-quality, and divine-quality ones. They corresponded to different categories, and the prices of high-quality techniques usually fluctuated between 300 and 1,000 merit points. An ultra-quality technique cost at least 2,000 merit points, with an average price of about 8,000 merit points. Divine-quality techniques or great techniques required at least 50,000 merit points and up to 880,000 merit points. Han Fei saw only two ultra-quality techniques charging less than 100,000 merit points. One was the Visualization Painting, and the other was the Heart Cleansing Spell. Then the prices immediately soared. However, the average price was about 300,000 or so, and there were about a dozen kinds of them. In total, there were more than 30 kinds of divine-quality techniques. In fact, at Han Feis level, he could also exchange for resources. 10 merit points could be exchanged for 50,000 kilometers of resources, and the resource exchange upper limit was 10 times. This was equivalent to a free gift! Han Fei felt that only a fool would let go of this almost free resource. As he continued to read, Han Feis eyes almost bulged out. One dead star, 10 merit points. A modified star required from 100 merit points to 100,000 merit points. This depended on the specific situation of the modified star. Han Fei was about to ignore it, but then he remembered that he didnt need to modify the stars, but did Little Black and Little White? Although he still had a lot of Origin Stars in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, he needed to practice the Star Swallowing Technique, and Little Black and Little White also needed to practice World Devouring. Besides, Little Black and Little Whites appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and he didnt know how many more such stars he would need in the future. With a thought, Han Fei immediately summoned the attendant outside the door and asked, What kind of a star is this 100-point modified star? The attendant said, Master Han Fei, a 100-point modified star only has a slight recovery of spiritual energy, so it wont be considered a dead star. Han Fei was immediately disappointed. He couldnt help but ask, Whats the average value of the kind of modified star that can cover the entire surface of a star? The attendant said, My lord, the highest price for that kind of a modified star is 100,000. Han Fei was amused. I cant afford it. I cant afford it. Well, its okay. You can go now! Yes, Master Han Fei. Call me if you need anything. When Han Fei heard the price of modified stars, he gave up. I have so many f*cking enemies. Of the three major factions in the entire Chaotic Wasteland, two are my enemies. 100,000 merit points to buy an ordinary modified star? Is my head hit by an Iron-Head Fish? However, Han Fei didnt know that many people were exclaiming at the modified stars at this moment, wishing that they could have such a modified star. After flipping the catalog for a long time, Han Fei finally saw the godly weapon column. There were ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures that cost 1,000 merit points each. Low-quality godly weapon, 30,000 merit points each. A seven-piece full-body set, 180,000 merit points. A mid-quality godly weapon, 100,000 merit points each. A full-body set, 500,000 merit points. A high-quality godly weapon, 300,000 merit points each. A full-body set, 1.8 million merit points. Ultra-quality godly weapon, 1 million merit points each, no full-body set. Upon seeing this, Han Feis eyes lit up. So he could exchange for an ultra-quality godly weapon now? Unfortunately, there was no exchange for divine techniques in the exchange book. Perhaps divine techniques were too powerful and werent items that could be exchanged. But an ultra-quality godly weapon was enough. Han Fei didnt expect the value of merit points to be so high. An ultra-quality godly weapon and a high-quality godly weapon were two different concepts. Han Fei had never seen other godly weapons as powerful as the Gods Prayer Bead. Just the fact that with the Gods Prayer Beads, one could be immune to all poisons had made it priceless. Also, it could use the Heavenly Dao to temper the masters body, keep his soul clear, and increase his luck When he was in the ominous barrier, the Gods Prayer Bead had helped him a lot. Suddenly, when Han Fei flipped to the end of the catalog, he suddenly discovered that the merit points could be exchanged for the time in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. Furthermore, it clearly stated that 100,000 merit points could be exchanged for one day. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Good lord, did this mean that the ticket to stay in the Dao Enlightenment Palace for a day was worth a mid-quality godly weapon? Was the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital so special? At the end, it was marked on the merit exchange book that the way to obtain merits was to do something beneficial to the Divine Capital Dynasty. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, one could obtain merit points by accepting and completing missions, or applying to go to the Sky Crater World to fight enemies. With this in mind, Han Fei wondered how many strong masters there were in the Sky Crater World. It didnt seem difficult to mass-produce strong masters with such a resource exchange mechanism. Han Fei thought that after the end of this competition, many people would probably choose to go to the Sky Crater World to fight. Now the Divine Capital Dynasty must have a purpose to show them this merit point exchange mechanism. There was no free lunch in the world. At a previous gathering in the Void Temple, it was said that the army of the undead was marching towards the East Sea Divine Realm. It seemed that the Divine Capital Dynasty was recruiting soldiers. Han Fei calmed down and made up his mind. First of all, the benefit of exchanging 10 merit points for 50,000 kilometers of resources was definitely not to be missed. It only cost 100 merit points in total. Secondly, Han Fei planned to exchange for an ultra-quality godly weapon. It was expensive, but worth it. Where else could he exchange for an ultra-quality godly weapon? As for the remaining 500,000 points, Han Fei planned to reserve them first. He could exchange some of the Soul Refining Pills. After all, he needed to find a way to improve his soul. It would take him some time if he only relied on the Demon Purification Pot to consolidate his soul. However, he also needed to see the characteristics of the Soul Refining Pill. If the effect wasnt so strong, it would be meaningless to exchange for it. In the end, Han Fei planned to check if the time to stay in the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital was worth exchanging for. His reason told him that it shouldnt be easy to enter that place. Chapter 2434 - Divine Capital Armory Early the next morning. The waiter was already waiting outside Han Feis yard. Han Fei didnt waste any time. Today was the day to choose treasures. This was the first time he won an award in a competition. Besides, he would be rewarded with an ultra-quality godly weapon. Shouldnt he be more enthusiastic? The Divine Capital Dynasty was essentially a prosperous dynasty. Ordinary people might not be able to see the true appearance of this dynasty in their entire lives. This was because the location of this dynasty was above the nine heavens, high in the sky above the revolving city of the Divine Capital Dynasty, covered in clouds, surrounded by arrays and barriers, looking like a heavenly palace. Han Fei and the others rode the Void White Cranes to cross three barriers. Only then did they see a magnificent palace complex hundreds of thousands of kilometers high. Before this, the waiters had already warned him not to release his perception casually in the Divine Capital Dynasty. And Han Fei was not stupid. There were many big shots here, including Monarchs. How could he casually release his perception to harass them? Because the Divine Capital Dynasty had a large coverage area and he couldnt release his perception here, Han Fei didnt know what this place was like. In his vision, what finally appeared was a huge palace between clouds. The attendant explained, Master Han Fei, this is the armory of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Its 14,700 feet high and 153,000 feet wide. In front of the armory is the statue of the former god, the Divine Monarch. On the left and right are the Dragon Nurturing Pools, in which there are 81 Dragon Blood Divine Flood Dragons. The armory contains thousands of weapons, cultivation techniques, combat skills, and countless secret treasures. Its also the safest place in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei looked at the statue that was taller than the armory of the Divine Capital in a daze. This person was wearing a golden battle suit, with his hands behind his back with a long sword at his waist. Was this the former god of the Divine Capital Dynasty? It seemed that the gods no longer needed to absorb the power of faith to strengthen themselves? Han Fei felt that it might be the case because he had never seen such a statue elsewhere in the Divine Capital Dynasty. When Han Fei and the others came to a long white jade bridge and got off from the Void White Cranes, the attendant said, Master Han Fei, the armory is an important place and not for us to enter. Ill go back now. When you choose a godly weapon, a Monarch will lead you to the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you. The attendant was a little surprised. Why was a ferocious demon like Han Fei so polite? Yes, because in the fourth round of qualifiers, Han Feis image of fighting a thousand alone had already spread out. In the last violent battle, Han Fei was like a ferocious demon, tearing apart the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse with his bare hands and fighting countless Great Daos alone. This had already been made into a story and sung by the people. Han Fei stepped onto the white jade arch bridge. The slope was not big, only a hundred kilometers long. Han Fei arrived at the center of the bridge in one step. He looked down along the railing and saw flowing river water under the bridge. Heavenly River? Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Interesting. At this moment, because Han Fei looked down at the water, he saw that there seemed to be a shallow area on the surface of the water, where a red flood dragon was napping. Seeing Han Fei look down, the flood dragon raised its eyes and looked at Han Fei. After the two of them stared at each other for more than ten seconds, the flood dragon seemed to be too lazy to play the staring game with Han Fei. Then, its eyelids drooped again, and the red glittering scales on its body slightly opened, and Han Fei immediately felt a large amount of energy being sucked in. Perfected Star Transformation Realm flood dragons? There are 81 of them here? Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. As expected of a super power, their heritage was really terrifying. They had raised 81 Flood Dragon pets that had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. This alone made most people in this world give up on the idea of robbing the Divine Capitals armory. Of course, since the Divine Capitals armory was known as the safest place in the Divine Capital Dynasty, it couldnt be guarded only by these flood dragons. There might be several Monarchs guarding here in secret. Crossing the long bridge quickly, Han Fei walked to the square in front of the armory. At this moment, Han Fei found that the others had arrived, and he was one of the late ones. Han Fei and Zhao Qinglong looked at each other and could feel the coldness in each others eyes. If Zhao Qinglong didnt want to kill Han Fei at the beginning, then when Han Fei showed the path of invincibility, he had already made up his mind to kill Han Fei. Besides, he had already been sure that no matter what benefits Han Fei got now, these things would eventually become his spoils of war. He even hoped that Han Fei could get as many good things as possible. Zhao Qinglong didnt think he had any chance to lose. He was absolutely confident. After all, there was still a black dragon lying in his body. Even if a Monarch came in person, he would only die under his knife. As for the others, Yi Cai, Cao Bumie, and Zhou Mi looked at Han Fei with hostile eyes. Han Fei had offended these people anyway. Only Wushuang waved at Han Fei and greeted him. Han Fei. Han Fei smiled. Phew, youre early! Have you had breakfast? Huh? Wushuang was dumbfounded. What was breakfast? Han Fei took out a plate of crab roe cakes and sea grape juice and handed it over. Its a snack unique to the Divine Capital Dynasty. You cant eat it elsewhere. Wushuang blushed slightly and took it with a smile. If Han Fei said it was good, it must be good. She had eaten hot pot more than once. Heh, how ignorant. Thats just vulgar food. It was Cao Bumie who spoke. Han Fei had killed his brother and snatched his brothers ultra-quality godly weapon. This guy hated Han Fei to his guts. Han Fei curled his lips and said casually, Yes, youre not vulgar. Your whole family is not vulgar. After all, your brother gave me an ultra-quality godly weapon. How can I say youre vulgar? Han Feis mocking expression and showing off made Cao Bumie explode. Han Fei, you have no idea what you are doing! You will pay an unimaginable price for your actions. Next door, Zhou Mi didnt speak, and Yi Cai was happy to watch the show. The other two should be siblings. One was called Ruo Youhe, and the other was called Ruo Youran. They didnt have any special expressions. However, Han Fei had once killed an enemy named Ruo Youxuan who was the first person from the Ghost Strait he met. The threes names were so similar that they seemed to be siblings. But Han Fei wasnt sure. What if everyone in the Ghost Strait was surnamed Ruo? The two of them were also watching the show and even made way for Han Fei and Cao Bumie, as if they really hoped the two of them could start a fight. Tsk, tsk, tsk Han Fei shrugged slightly and looked at Cao Bumie with disdain. The Heavenly Race wanted me to pay the price like this too, but look, they almost became my purse. Cao Bumie, right? I heard that you are a core disciple of the main branch of the Cao family. It seems that you are worth a lot of money. You Cough, cough ~ At this moment, behind them, Feng Yi walked over with a snort. Feng Yi was speechless. Little Junior Brother sure knows how to cause trouble. Cao Bumie snorted coldly and didnt say anything else. In his opinion, Han Fei was already a dead man. No matter how many good things he could obtain during this period of time, they would belong to others sooner or later. Feng Yi rolled her eyes at Han Fei. You dont prepare a portion of breakfast for me? Yes! Of course! The identical crab roe cakes and sea grape juice were handed over, and everyones eyelids trembled slightly. Han Fei and Feng Yu werent on good terms before, but with Feng Xingliu in the middle, the two seemed to be closer. Dont doubt these peoples investigative ability. They knew Han Feis every move. If Han Fei was on good terms with Feng Yu, it was impossible that they hadnt chatted for so long. Then Han Fei felt the fighting spirit of the burly man next to Wushuang and smiled. Bro, take it easy. Im not here to fight you. Deng Xingtian grinned and said, I heard that your boxing skills are unparalleled. Lets have a spar if we have a chance. Han Fei smiled and said, Okay! I hope we can meet in the arena! At this moment, the referee from before walked over. Yes, he was the referee who supervised the entire 100,000-year competition. This person was a referee as a Monarch. Who dared to disobey him? At this moment, the referee said, I dont care what conflicts you have with each other, but dont quarrel in the armory. There are two floors in the armory. The lower floor stores weapons, including all kinds of godly weapons and treasures. The upper floor stores all kinds of techniques. Well, Han Fei, Zhao Qinglong, and Feng Yu, you can enter and pick a divine technique. As for which are divine techniques, you will know when you get there. The choosing time is four hours. In the armory, you can use your perception. Alright, enough talking. Go in! Han Fei could feel that next to him, Ruo Youhes heart pounding. He could obtain an ultra-quality godly weapon. And the people below him in the rankings could only obtain high-quality godly weapons. As for Feng Fei and Zhao Qinglong, because they were qualified to obtain a divine technique, they werent qualified to obtain an ultra-quality divine weapon. Only he could have all three of them. Han Fei was beaming with joy as he followed the referee towards the armory of the Divine Capital. Chapter 2435 - Dazzling Divine Techniques There was only one door in the Divine Capitals armory, and all the visible walls were actually not walls. When he got closer, he saw hazy killing array barriers under the golden light. There was only one door that looked like a real door. Different from the bronze door of the Void Temple, this door was golden and dazzling, engraved with Dao patterns similar to tattoos. With just a glance, Han Fei knew that it was a kind of visualization painting, but it wasnt the kind of visualization painting that people could learn something from but was imprinted on this door and made people feel a terrifying suppressing pressure. Although Han Fei and the others were strong, they couldnt help but break into a cold sweat, including Zhao Qinglong. The golden door of the Dao patterns slowly opened, leaving a gap enough for Han Fei and the others to walk through side by side. As soon as Han Fei and the others entered this place, they felt how big this so-called armory was. They couldnt see the end of it but barriers one after another. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his ears. Everyone has four hours. From this moment on, you can use your perception here. However, if you want to get what you want, you have to break the barrier in front of you. Han Fei and the others suddenly turned around and saw a long-haired old man who had been sitting cross-legged like a statue in a corner of the void for an unknown period of time. Although they couldnt see through the old mans strength, they thought that he was definitely a Monarch. Han Feis heart stirred. Senior, may I ask if there are any restrictions to looking for weapons? For example, using props or something? The elder slowly said, If you can use it, you can. Han Fei was stunned to hear that. He suddenly realized that he had lost contact with his Origin Star in the armory. The spatial nodes here didnt allow them to enter their Origin Stars. Han Fei took out his fishing rod and cast it into the void, trying to catch the Vast Ocean Navigator from time, but time was blocked here. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This was too much. If he had known earlier, he would have taken the Vast Ocean Navigator with him. But now he couldnt cheat even if he wanted to. Yi Cai sneered. Idiot! Han Fei looked at Yi Cai and smiled without saying anything, thinking to himself, Dont let me meet you in the arena. Because there were only four hours left, the Divine Capitals armory was too big, and all the treasures were sealed in one barrier after another, so the next moment after Yi Cai mocked Han Fei, only Han Fei, Feng Fei, and Wushuang were left. Wushuang said, Im leaving too. Han Fei and Feng Yu looked at each other and didnt look at the barriers on the first floor immediately, because the referee had said that the first floor was a treasury of weapons, and the divine techniques were on the second floor. In terms of value, of course, divine techniques were more important than ultra-quality godly weapons. Therefore, Han Fei and Feng Yu directly stepped into the void and appeared in front of a staircase 100,000 kilometers away. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong had already entered the second floor. There werent many steps, only thirty-two steps, but it was like a portal. Above his head, it was completely empty. There was no telling where these steps led to. But Han Fei didnt care and went straight to the second floor with Feng Yu. What he saw was also countless barriers. These barriers were composed of white, green, blue, purple, orange, red, and black. When Han Fei and the others entered, the voice of an old man came from the void. The voice said, Divine techniques are only red and black. Red is easy to learn, and black is mostly inherited techniques. Only those who are fated can obtain them. This was another elder whose face couldnt be seen clearly. The divine techniques were enveloped by a faint white light. In other words, there were Monarchs separately guarding the upper and lower floors of the Divine Capitals armory. The old man directly told them which ones were divine techniques. When Han Fei looked again, there were a total of 72 red barriers and 308 black barriers. Han Fei was lost for words. If black was stronger than red, shouldnt there be fewer of them? Feng Yu gave an answer. The easy-to-learn divine technique can be called a universal divine technique. Its effect is equally powerful. Or rather, someone has cracked the cultivation method of such a divine technique in history. For ordinary people, mastering a divine technique thats easy to learn is far better than some divine techniques that they dont know how to get started or what inheritance is required. Besides, black divine techniques are not necessarily stronger than red ones. After hearing what Feng Yu said, Han Fei understood. In terms of identity, Feng Yu must be much more knowledgeable than Zhao Qinglong. Therefore, after Feng Yu said that, the two of them came to the range of those red barriers in a few steps. The coverage of a spiritual barrier was not large, only about a thousand meters, and the first thing Han Fei saw was a glowing red ball floating in midair. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes, which delighted him. With the Demon Purification Pot, it didnt matter if he used the Vast Ocean Navigator or not. Information popped up in his eyes: Purification Divine Light (Ultra-Quality, Monarch-level) Introduction: This is a divine technique that can purify the ominous. In the starry sky, there is a power of purification that can purify the darkness in the world. The gods found this power and simulated it with their divine power. It can purify all evil, eliminate the darkness, and destroy the ominous. When this technique is used, it can purify the darkness. The moment it bursts out, it can cause an extremely powerful all-range soul attack and make the enemy temporarily unconscious. Deduced Art: Cant be deduced Note: No power can stop the light of purification. Shoot ~ This was the first divine technique placed outside. Han Fei glanced at it and was shocked. Isnt this f*cking too strong? Purify all evil, eliminate the darkness, and destroy the ominous? He couldnt help but think of the light of purification that the White Monarch released on the Demonic Monarch. He couldnt help but wonder if it was this divine technique. With this divine technique, wouldnt it be invincible if he killed his way into the ominous? Han Fei was very surprised to see this divine technique. However, he still suppressed his excitement. The Void Temple was one of the three superpowers to deal with the ominous. How could they not have a way to deal with the ominous? Besides, he hadnt officially faced the ominous yet, so it would be a waste to cultivate this technique now. Han Fei came back to himself and turned around, only to see that Feng Yu was reading some faint golden words on the barrier. When Han Fei walked over, he was surprised to find that there was an introduction! He read the introduction, which read: Name of the technique: Purification Divine Light. Effect: Purifies all evil, eliminates darkness, and eliminates the ominous. It can launch all-range soul attacks and can be used multiple times without side effects. The simple description revealed the power of this divine technique. Feng Yu and Han Fei looked at each other and then moved on to the next divine technique. Han Fei didnt stop but continued forward. Therefore, various divine techniques appeared in his eyes, such as: Technique Name: Sky Strike Effect: By borrowing the infinite power of the world, it can unleash one to five times the power. The side effect is that every time its used, the body will collapse. During the repair of the body, others may take advantage of the opportunity. Upon seeing this technique, Han Fei clicked his tongue. If his peak combat power suddenly erupted several times, wouldnt he be able to fight a Monarch alone? However, the multiple of increase was not fixed. As his strength increased, the power he could release would decrease. He didnt need this technique. Technique Name: Eternal Shadow Effect: Create a shadow of yourself. This shadow is eternal unless the original body dies. You can summon this shadow for a short period of time and unleash the combat power of the original body in its full state. The duration is short. Upon seeing this technique, Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Good lord, in a fight between experts, every second counts. With the slightest difference, the outcome might be completely different. This was a trump card divine technique. Han Fei really wanted it. However, what was the use of having one more of him in the face of the ominous? In essence, this technique was inferior to his Twin Divine Technique. Han Fei and Feng Yu walked very fast. It would be a lie to say that they didnt hesitate after reading the 72 divine techniques because every divine technique was a temptation. After reading these 72 divine arts, it was equivalent to blocking 72 temptations. If Han Fei and Feng Yu hadnt joined the Void Temple and didnt have the desire to become gods, they might have early chosen one divine technique. However, they knew their mission and their future was not limited to the present. What they had to face was beyond the scope of these divine techniques. After Han Fei and Feng Yu walked through the red barriers, they were both relieved. But when they came to the part of the black barriers, there was no explanation about the divine techniques at all. Just as the Monarch elder said, everything depended on fate. Only those who were fated could obtain the divine techniques. Feng Yus heart did a flip. Youd better not waste too much time here. This kind of fate is very strange. Zhao Qinglong and I dont have to choose an ultra-quality godly weapon, so we can spend all our time here. If it doesnt work, we can just choose a red divine technique. Han Fei nodded slightly. To be honest, it would only take him less than two hours to read all 308 divine techniques. It was not difficult to finish reading it. What was difficult was to choose. This was because each divine technique had its own characteristics. There was no absolute good or bad. This depended on the power one mastered. At this moment, Han Fei and Feng Yu were thinking the same thing. They certainly didnt want to check them one by one. It didnt make much sense. The best way was to let the divine techniques choose them. As for how to let the divine techniques choose them, naturally it was to activate their Great Daos and trigger this place to see if there was a divine technique suitable for them that would take the initiative to contact them. Zhao Qinglong, who had arrived earlier, had already begun to do so. As soon as Zhao Qinglong activated his Great Dao, the divine techniques in three black barriers immediately began to move. Chapter 2436 - Star Fist Technique With Han Feis current strength, when he chose something, it was a matter of opportunity. Therefore, Han Fei and Feng Yu released their Great Dao at the same time, trying to trigger these divine techniques. For a moment, 80% of the 308 barriers were shining. Huh! The Monarch elder on the second floor, and even the Monarch on the first floor, both looked at Han Fei and the other two. To be able to trigger so many divine techniques at once, one of Feng Fei and Han Fei must have unparalleled potential. Zhao Qinglong, on the other hand, was ignored because he had only triggered three divine techniques. And one of Han Fei and Feng Yu had triggered many divine techniques. The two Monarchs werent in a hurry. They just needed to wait to see which of Han Fei and Feng Yu would get the divine technique first. If the strange movement of the divine techniques disappeared after one of them got a divine technique, it meant that this person had triggered these divine techniques. Otherwise, it would be the other person. At this moment, Han Fei felt a lot of affinity. Unconsciously, Han Fei seemed to see many great techniques appearing in front of his eyes, shining with a strange light. Han Fei could sense that some techniques were particularly intimate with his soul. Some techniques were particularly intimate with his flesh and blood, and some were especially intimate with his Great Dao. Some were even more special. They seemed to be very compatible with him. In any case, Han Fei couldnt make a choice for the time being. As Feng Fei said, choice was the key. He couldnt waste too much time on choices. Therefore, Han Fei didnt think too much about it. He didnt need the divine technique that was suitable for his body. He had the Supreme Divine Technique, which was known as the number one physical cultivation technique of the human race. He also gave up on all the techniques that were suitable for his Great Daos. He had too many Great Daos. It was difficult to say which one he was good at. The rest was what was compatible with his soul and his personality. Han Fei hesitated for a moment. On second thought, he already had the divine technique to cultivate the soul, the Heavenly Dao. This was produced by the Void Temple and was definitely not weaker than the techniques of the Divine Capital Dynasty. As a result, there were only two divine techniques left, which were both suitable for him. In his perception, one of them seemed to be more like the combat type. It should be a great combat technique, similar to All Great Daos in One Sword, maybe stronger. The other was relatively gentle and should be a defense type of technique. How should he choose between offense and defense? Han Fei thought that there shouldnt be anyone in the same realm that he couldnt defend against. Even if there was, his defense power wasnt weak. However, considering what he was going to do, the gentle protection power couldnt help him, so Han Fei decisively chose the more offensive divine technique. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei opened his eyes and pressed his power on a black barrier among the 308 barriers. Since it was a gift from the Divine Capital Dynasty, the power of these barriers couldnt stop Han Fei. Han Fei felt as if he had reached his hand into a swamp. Before the barriers were completely broken, Han Fei sensed that something had entered his body. Then, some strange Dao patterns appeared in his mind. Divine techniques were usually not inherited via record. Whether it was the supreme divine technique taught to him by the God of War or the Heavenly Dao taught by the Eldest Senior Brother, they were directly reflected in his mind. A moment later, information about a great technique popped up in Han Feis head. Star Fist Technique (Monarch-level, Divine-quality) Introduction: This fist technique can also be called the Fist of Destruction. In the past, there was a god who observed the destruction of the stars and created the Fist of Destruction. This fist technique uses the stars as power and the starburst as a fist technique. This fist technique is so powerful that even the gods have to retreat in the face of it. If you cultivate the Destruction Star Fist Technique, you have to have the heart of pursuing the Extreme Dao. Only when you have the heart of Destruction can you use the Fist of Destruction. Therefore, this fist technique has three realms. The first realm is Starburst, the second realm is Quietus, and the third realm is Destruction. Deduced Art: Cant be deduced Effect: If you practice this fist technique for a long time, there is a chance that your arms will turn into divine bones in advance. Note: In front of this fist technique, it doesnt matter how many enemies there are. Han Fei glanced at it. As he expected, this was a very violent offensive technique. In fact, in terms of effect, it wasnt necessarily as good as an auxiliary technique, nor was it as special as the Light of Purification. However, this fist technique could be described with one word: strong. With Han Feis current strength, he could actually easily pierce through stars, but Star Explosion was not easy to block. Even Han Fei didnt think he could easily block the Star Explosion without being injured. If it was Star Explosion, even a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator might find it difficult to resist the terrifying power at that moment. For example, when Feng Yu fought Zhao Qinglong, she had unleashed a similar power. At that time, the terrifying power forced Han Fei and the others to dodge. After Han Fei chose this Star Fist Technique, a dozen barriers immediately dimmed, but the other barriers were still lit. The two Monarchs breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they already knew who caused the unusual movement of the divine techniques, which was Feng Yu who was choosing the divine technique. Han Fei left, but nearly 80% of the divine techniques were still shining. This was proof. However, it never occurred to the two Monarchs that both of them might be able to arouse the unusual movement of the divine techniques. They subconsciously felt that the probability was too low. Few people in history could arouse so many unusual movements of these divine techniques. It was the first time that such a thing had happened. It was impossible for two such people to appear at once, right? However, they felt that Han Fei was not bad. They were actually a little shocked by the divine technique Han Fei had obtained. Up to now, it had been chosen by only three people in the entire Divine Capital Dynasty. One of them was the current Great Monarch East Martial. This divine technique required the user to have an extremely crazy fighting personality. However, it was said that this guy fought a thousand alone and was peerlessly brave. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with him obtaining this divine technique. Picking his divine technique, Han Fei came to the exit and said to the Monarch, Senior, may I ask how long it took me? The elder said, An hour. Han Feis heart stirred. The choice he made just now took half an hour? He felt that it was quite short. Thank you, Senior. Han Fei cupped his hands and immediately went down to the first floor. The types of barriers on the first floor were similar to those on the second floor, except that there were a lot more of them. Compared to divine techniques, as long as one had enough materials, efforts and time, an ultra-quality godly weapon could always be made. As for the ultra-quality godly weapons, Han Fei didnt think they needed to have particularly strong attacking power. He felt that it would be best if they had particularly strong auxiliary abilities. In Han Feis view, an ultra-quality godly weapon like the Gods Prayer Bead was far more valuable than ordinary killing weapons. Besides, in terms of offensive weapons, Han Fei didnt lack them. He had already snatched several of them. If he wanted, he could make a high-quality godly weapon set for himself. Therefore, Han Fei wanted to choose an auxiliary ultra-quality godly weapon. Ordinary people couldnt see its value, but at critical moments, it would have a heaven-defying effect. After a quick scan, Han Fei found that there were more than 20,000 ultra-quality godly weapons in the Divine Capitals armory. This number made Han Fei click his tongue. The Divine Capital Dynasty was really rich! With so many ultra-quality godly weapons, if they randomly selected and armed themselves to the teeth, they would probably be invincible in the Sky Opening Realm, right? Even if they werent invincible, others definitely wouldnt be able to kill them. After deducting the more than 9,000 weapons, Han Fei discovered that the auxiliary ultra-quality godly weapons included the following categories: Soul Subduing, Necklace Supporting, Shoes and Wings, and Jade Pendant. Among them, the soul suppressing type could be directly excluded. No matter how good an ultra-quality godly weapon was, it couldnt surpass the Demon Purification Pot. The jade pendants were mostly accumulation-and-release-type godly weapons. Just like the Extreme Cold Pearl, when it gathered a certain amount of power, it could even unleash the power of a Monarchs blow. However, since Han Fei used the Extreme Cold Pearl, he knew that although that kind of power was strong, it was actually not enough. At most, it could block a Monarch for a while. A Monarch in his full state might not be afraid of it at all. Therefore, Han Fei directly excluded the jade pendants. After all, he already had the Extreme Cold Pearl. As for the remaining necklaces, Han Fei searched for a long time and found that none of them were as powerful as his Gods Prayer Bead. Even Han Fei was a little surprised. The Gods Prayer Bead given to him by the one in the Ruins of God was too good! He didnt expect that the other party would give him such a good thing so easily. As for shoes, Han Fei thought about it. He had some understanding of speed from the Dao Domain Sunflower Head, but during this period of time, he had been busy cultivating the Star Swallowing Technique and didnt study this. However, this kind of godly weapon could be considered. After all, if he encountered someone faster than him, it would be really annoying if he couldnt keep up. If his speed was crushed, there was basically a possibility of being crushed in all aspects. In addition to these items, there were also some miscellaneous items that couldnt be categorized. Those might be the strange ideas of some refiners. This kind of ultra-quality godly weapon was extremely creative, but there were only less than 200 pieces in total. After Han Feis gaze swept over, he was immediately attracted by a bronze tripod, in which lightning arcs were flashing all the time. Chapter 2437 - Lightning Drawing Platform, Flame of Life Han Fei was attracted to the tripod not only because of the terrifying lightning arcs on the tripod, but also because the Dao patterns engraved around the tripod were actually circulating as if they were revolving around the tripod. Out of curiosity, Han Fei leaned over to take a look, and information immediately appeared in his eyes: Lightning Drawing Platform It was once placed in the Eternal Thunder Prison, a divine stone platform used to collect lightning tribulations and gather the lightning tribulation pool water. After being baptized by lightning for a hundred thousand years, it was taken back after giving birth to a lightning spirit and the Thunder God Dao Seed. Because the stone platform gathered natural lightning patterns, it was refined into a weapon. The Lightning Drawing Platform can gather the lightning tribulation pool water and give birth to a lightning spirit. When used daily, the speed at which it gives birth to lightning tribulation is relatively slow. When its used for a Sea Establishment realm heavenly tribulation, it can gather ordinary lightning tribulation in five years and purple lightning tribulation in ten years. When its used for a Sky Opening-realm heavenly tribulation, it can gather ordinary lightning tribulation in five hundred years , purple lightning tribulation in a thousand years, Dao Proving lightning tribulation in five thousand years, and purple Dao Proving lightning tribulation in ten thousand years. When its used in a thunder chaotic place, the speed can be increased by ten times. < Quality > Ultra-quality Godly Weapon < Attached Soul > None Lightning Tribulation Body Polishing, Thunder God Body < Recastable > < Unrefined > < Remarks > Dont put a soul into it easily. The soul cant be fused with it unless its compatible with it. After reading the information of the Lightning Drawing Platform, Han Fei frowned slightly. This Lightning Drawing Platform was very similar to the Green Thunder Wine Gourd. One would produce wine, and the other would produce lightning tribulation. More importantly, the Dao Proving lightning tribulation attracted Han Feis attention. It was undeniable that if he experienced a Dao Proving lightning tribulation in advance and absorbed the power of the lightning tribulation, as long as he endured a few more such lightning tribulations, his success rate of Dao Proving would definitely increase. However, the bad thing was that it took too long for the Lightning Drawing Platform to gather the heavenly tribulation. A purple Dao Proving lightning tribulation would take ten thousand years. If it was in his Origin Star, 10,000 years wouldnt be long. However, his Origin Star didnt have such power of lightning, right? Unless he opened a hole in his Origin Star so that the lightning in the Sea of Stars could gather. However, at that time, he didnt know if time would still be accelerated so many times or not. This made Han Fei hesitate for a moment. If his idea could succeed, in the long run, the effect of the Lightning Drawing Platform would far exceed other ultra-quality godly weapons. But if it didnt succeed, the effect of the Lightning Drawing Platform would be greatly reduced. However, Han Fei thought of a place, which was the Eternal Thunder Prison the introduction to the Lightning Drawing Platform mentioned. Wasnt there the Eternal Thunder Prison in the Raging Sea? Although the power of lightning there was very weak, he hadnt reached the deepest part of the Eternal Thunder Prison, right? Han Feis heart stirred. He couldnt help but look at the Monarch on the first floor and ask, Senior, I would like to ask how long the Lightning Drawing Platform has been here? The Monarch didnt keep it a secret and simply said, 13,000 years. The longer this thing is kept, the more valuable it will be. Thirteen thousand years, which meant that there was a purple Dao Proving lightning bolt in the Lightning Drawing Platform at the moment. Han Fei immediately understood. Sure enough, without this purple lightning, the Lightning Drawing Platform would have become a high-quality godly weapon. Han Fei immediately made up his mind. Whatever, this was a good thing. Although it would take a long time to produce a heavenly tribulation, there was already a purple Dao Proving heavenly tribulation in it. So it was indeed worthy of being called an ultra-quality godly weapon. Besides, he had a feeling that the Eternal Thunder Prison must exist in the Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars. This thing seemed to be related to the war of the gods, and the war of the gods was related to the ominous. Therefore, no matter what, he would take it first. Anyway, he still had more than a million points and could continue to exchange for resources. Han Fei immediately slashed out and cut open the barrier outside the Lightning Drawing Platform without hesitation. Huh? Han Fei, did you choose the Lightning Drawing Platform? Wushuang was a little surprised to see Han Fei choose so quickly. Han Fei nodded. This thing is not bad. Wushuang said, But most of the time, its of little use. Once the purple Dao Proving Heavenly Tribulation is used up, its basically useless. Besides, thats Dao Proving Heavenly Tribulation. Im afraid you cant use it until you reach the peak of the Star Transformation Realm, right? After all, its a purple Heavenly Tribulation, not an ordinary one. What Wushuang wanted to say was that this thing was not practical. And deep down, Han Fei actually wanted to use this thing to do an experiment. If he succeeded in the experiment, the value of this thing would be much higher than ordinary ultra-quality godly weapons. Han Fei said, Ive already chosen. Huh! Have you chosen one? Wushuang smiled and said, Not yet. Im still struggling. Han Fei smiled and said, Then take your time to think about it. Ill take a look around. At this moment, Yi Cai sneered. Han Fei, do you know which power the Lightning Drawing Platform used to belong to? Han Fei smiled. Your family? Yi Cai said, Youre quite smart. Unfortunately, you made the wrong choice. There are very few places in the Sea Realm that attract lightning. If you are patient enough, in another thirty to fifty thousand years, you might be able to prove your Dao with this. As she spoke, she put on a mocking smile. No one knew the characteristics of the Lightning Drawing Platform better than her. The purple Dao Proving Heavenly Tribulation that was condensed every ten thousand years was only the first Heavenly Tribulation. At least five such Heavenly Tribulations had to be absorbed to increase the success rate of Dao Proving by 30%. And with what Yi Cai knew of Han Fei, it was probably impossible for him to wait another tens of thousands of years, so this thing was equivalent to junk to him, so she specially came over to mock Han Fei. However, Han Fei grinned and said, Its fine. Its just an ultra-quality godly weapon. Do you think I care about it? Besides, it depends on who uses it. How can a bunch of fools like you understand the essence of this thing? You After that, Han Fei ignored Yi Cai and continued to wander around. He casually walked past the creative-type of ultra-quality godly weapons, wondering if he should choose a pair of wings or shoes. Suddenly, Han Fei stopped outside the barrier of a certain flame bead. Huh! Han Fei thought it was a bead, but at this moment, it turned out to be a kind of water. However, this thing clearly looked like a kindling that was burning inside. How could it have the form of water? When Han Fei took a closer look, information popped up: Flame of Life This thing can swallow the unusual fires of the heavens and earth and transform an unusual fire into the Flame of Life. At the moment when the host is about to die or even die, it will give the host the profound meaning of life, allowing the host to be reborn from fire and master the power of this unusual fire. Depending on the intensity and level of the unusual fire it swallowed, it can restore the hosts vitality and heal his injuries. Each time it is used, it needs to be replenished with unusual fires. < Quality > Ultra-quality Godly Weapon Chapter 2438 - Dao Enlightenment Palace, Heavy Hammer Attack After exchanging for two ultra-quality godly weapons, Han Fei felt his heart was bleeding. He had planned to exchange for an ultra-quality godly weapon for himself, but it turned out to be for Feng Yu. Fortunately, his strength had also grown rapidly during this period of time. He was not afraid of Zhao Qinglong even if he fought him head-on. And his identity as Han Fei had completely disappeared from the eyes of the world when he left the Divine Capital Dynasty. After choosing the reward in advance, Han Fei was no longer qualified to choose the third item, so he was directly moved out of the Divine Capitals armory. The Monarch didnt give Han Fei a chance to wander around. After a while, Deng Xingtian came out second. Han Fei didnt know him well and didnt know what he chose. This guy looked quite cold, so Han Fei wasnt interested in starting a chat with him. Then, Zhao Qinglong came out, and Han Fei looked even colder. Feng Yu was the eighth to come out, and Wushuang was the last to come out. Han Fei was a little speechless. Wushuang had been struggling with which one to choose till the end. This girl was really slow in making the choice. Because of the Monarch, Han Fei didnt have the time to talk to Feng Yu. When everyone came out, the referee waiting outside said, Alright, since the reward has been chosen, go to the Dao Enlightenment Palace! Your time to stay in the Dao Enlightenment Palace needs to be used up once and you will be automatically sent out when the time is up. Of course, if you have excess merit points, they will automatically be deducted if you exceed the time. When your merit points are not enough, you will be automatically sent out. These words were clearly directed at Han Fei. Only Han Fei could exchange for the time to stay in the Dao Enlightenment Palace. The others couldnt even exchange for a day. The referee waved his hand and led Han Fei and the others to break through the void. In this place, Han Fei saw twelve palaces beyond the void. These twelve temples were looming, and he could vaguely see their glorious appearance, but he could see nothing when he wanted to look inside. After all, this was the place where Monarchs cultivated. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim that the heritage of the Divine Capital Dynasty couldnt be underestimated. There were two Monarchs hidden in the armory, the referee was a Monarch, the Twelve Palaces had twelve Monarchs, and the Great Monarch East Martial. And there might be some hidden Monarchs. In terms of number, this faction had a lot more Monarchs than the Void Temple did. The place where the Dao Enlightenment Palace was located was above the Twelve Palaces of the Divine Capital. This surprised Han Fei. The place where twelve Monarchs cultivated was not even as important as the Dao Enlightenment Palace. Now he was looking forward to seeing what kind of magical place it was. Buzz! When Han Fei and the others jumped out of the void, what caught their eyes was not a palace, but high walls in the Sea of Stars. Those huge high walls, like a huge maze, erected in the Sea of Stars. As soon as Han Fei and the others came back to their senses, they heard the referee say, In the Dao Enlightenment Palace, what everyone sees and encounters is different. This place hides the ancient divine path, countless insights into the Great Dao, various great techniques, and the silent myriad techniques of the past. Treasure your time, especially those who only have half a day. Thats all I have to say. Feel free to comprehend the Dao! With that said, an entrance opened in the maze wall. This meant that the time of the Dao Enlightenment Palace had already begun to count down. Swish! Swish! Swish! Cao Bumie and Zhou Mi were the first to rush out. They only had half a day. If they didnt make good use of this time, their trip would be in vain. At this moment, everyone including Han Fei immediately walked into the maze. After all, the time was short, and they knew nothing about the Dao Enlightenment Palace. Swish! Han Fei came in from the place where the wall was moved away, but he immediately looked back, only to find that there was no way back. At this moment, only Han Fei was left in the Dao Enlightenment Palace and he didnt know where the others had gone. Perhaps because everyone had different opportunities, they appeared in different places. Han Fei stood still and looked up. The surrounding walls seemed endless, and perception was completely ineffective here and couldnt even leave his body. Han Fei could only see with his eyes now. Right in front of Han Fei, there were two paths to choose from, one on the left and one on the right. And on the wall without a path opposite him, countless knife marks appeared. Han Feis eyes stung. He guessed that this must be some kind of knife technique inheritance. Compared to other peoples time, Han Fei had more time. The first thing he wanted to do was to use the Time Fishing Technique. But as he expected, just like the Divine Capitals Armory, the Dao Enlightenment Palace forbade Han Fei from cheating. They might be able to ban the Time Fishing Art, but not the power of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei stood here without moving, but had been comprehending and observing the knife marks in front of him. An hour later, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Light Speed Slash (Sky Opening Realm, Divine Quality) Introduction: This is a fast saber technique that can achieve the speed of light explosion. If you master this saber technique, your fastest speed can reach 18 times the speed of light. Few people can beat you in the Sky Opening Realm. Light Speed Slash requires the combination of your comprehension of the Great Dao of space and your own comprehension of speed. If you combine Light Speed Slash with the Shadowless Light Saber, the effect will be doubled. Comprehension degree: 5% Effect: An extremely fast knife, difficult to resist. Shortcoming: Because the speed is too fast, the power transmission is inevitably insufficient. What a powerful knife technique. Han Fei was definitely tempted, but he had only comprehended 5% in an hour. It would take at least a day and a half to completely comprehend this technique. Ordinary people would definitely be very willing if they could get a Sky Opening realm, divine-quality technique in half a day. But what was this place? This was the Dao Enlightenment Palace. There was even the inheritance of a god here. It would be outrageous if he could only comprehend a saber technique of the Sky Opening Realm for such a long time! Furthermore, from the introduction of the Light Speed Slash, this was a saber technique that needed to rely on ones speed and the Great Dao of space to reach the peak. Then, assuming that his speed and mastery of the Great Dao of Space were strong enough, it was not impossible for him to comprehend this Light Speed Slash himself. Therefore, with this in mind, Han Fei immediately chose to give up. Han Fei came to the intersection of the left and right roads unhurriedly, thought for a moment, and instinctively wanted to use the Twin Divine Technique. But as soon as the Twin Divine Technique appeared, Han Fei discovered that the knife marks of the Light Speed Slash disappeared. Immediately, Han Fei fused the twins. He guessed that he would probably have to use his original body here. After using the Twin Divine Technique, his strength, soul, and other aspects would be greatly weakened. Therefore, some things in the Dao Enlightenment Palace would no longer appear in front of him, and he would miss this opportunity. Therefore, after Han Fei fused the twins, the Light Speed Slash saber marks on the wall appeared again. Heh! Whats the use of you appearing again? I didnt choose you. Han Fei quickly walked to the right, but it didnt take long. About dozens of kilometers? Han Fei wasnt sure how far he had walked, but he felt that there was something wrong with the distance. This time, Han Fei came to a circular space surrounded by maze walls. There were six paths around. In addition to the one he came from, there were five other paths. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He shouldve cheated in this place, but unfortunately, the rules didnt allow it. In the middle of this circular space, there was a small flower bed, and on the flower bed, there was a hammer. Is this a godly weapon? There was no information about the hammer in Han Feis eyes, but as a normal person, he would definitely go up and pluck the hammer when he saw it. Han Feis thoughts were the same as ordinary peoples, or even greedier. Without a word, he walked forward and held the hammer handle engraved with Dao patterns with one hand. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei held the hammer, light immediately bloomed, and with a swish, Han Fei disappeared from the spot. In the next moment, Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that he was suddenly in the unknown starry sky. The hammer was gone, so was the maze. However, in front of Han Fei, a burly figure appeared. This person had long hair and a beard, holding the heavy hammer he had just seen. Han Feis eyes were cold. Does this guy want to fight him? However, the burly figure shouted, How long has it been since Ive met an heir? Brat, since youre here, take my hammer strike first. Boom ~ Before the hammer arrived, the void exploded and space collapsed. Han Fei felt an infinite force, crazy and terrifying. However, the strength this person erupted with was in the Sky Opening Realm. As for what realm he was in, it was unclear. Anyway, Han Fei immediately activated his Great Dao and also unleashed his full strength. The terrifying power of more than 50 million waves met this hammer head-on. Dong! Ripples appeared in the void crazily, and golden waves of light stirred the void. As for the burly figure, he exclaimed in surprise and laughed. Take another ten thousand hammer strikes from me. Han Fei: ??? In the next moment, Han Fei saw hammer shadows all over the sky, as if he had been attacked by countless people in an instant, and the bearded man had already disappeared. Knock, knock, knock! Clang! Clang! Clang! God knew how many times he had withstood the hammer strikes. Han Fei was speechless. This person was only in the Sky Opening Realm. How could he explode with such a frequency of hammer strikes? In terms of strength, these 10,000 hammers were not as powerful as the first hammer, but after this round, Han Fei felt that he couldnt withstand it anymore. After blocking a thousand hammers, Han Fei was hammered unilaterally. Fortunately, his physique was strong enough. He sat cross-legged in the void and took the hammer strikes head-on. Just when Han Fei thought that he had weathered through this blow, the shadow of a giant hammer seemed to cover the sky and the earth, as if the sky had collapsed. Shoot! Again? Chapter 2439 - Speed Inheritance Faced with this terrifying hammer, Han Fei was shocked and dared not underestimate it. But whether the bearded man was a Monarch or a god, the power he showed was only in the Sky Opening Realm. Since it was in the Sky Opening Realm, Han Fei should be able to resist it. It was fine if he couldnt beat them in other aspects, but strength was Han Feis specialty. If he couldnt withstand the blow with his body, Han Fei felt that all the years of body refinement had been wasted. Roar! Invincible Eye. Pu! Pu! Pu! For a moment, Han Fei was dripping with blood, his flesh exploded, and his skin cracked. A Sacrificing Punch rose to the sky. Roar! Boom ~ The echoes resounded, and the ripples ravaged a million kilometers in an instant. The scene was like a huge steel plate descending from the sky, and Han Fei, like an ant, punched the steel plate into a dent with the power of a punch. The power storm dissipated in all directions. If anyone saw this scene, they would probably be surprised. This was not the power of the Sky Opening realm. Pfft! The counterforce of the force made Han Fei vomit a mouthful of blood. That was because the power of the hammer was also forcibly beaten back by Han Feis punch. Shoot! How can a Sky Opener have such terrifying power? Han Fei immediately stopped circulating his Great Dao. If it werent for the fact that he had already mastered the Void Body Refining Technique and he had started to practice the Star Devouring Technique, he might have been beaten up today. Han Fei felt that he might not have been able to withstand the power just now if it had been a little more. With the help of the Invincible Eye, his strength had been increased by six times and exceeded 70 million waves. This number was not something ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators could withstand. Whether it was Feng Yu or Zhao Qinglong, with all their trump cards, their strength couldnt reach 50 million waves. However, Feng Yu was ranked first on the Heaven Roll, and Zhao Qinglong was ranked tenth on the God Roll. Then what about his strength? Could it be a problem for him to enter the top ten of the Sky Opening realm in the Sea Realm? Even so, he almost failed to withstand this blow. Extreme Dao, this is Extreme Dao Han Fei suddenly realized that this brawny man with a hammer was an Extreme-Dao body refiner. From the speed of his power transmission to the terrifying force of the last blow, Han Fei realized the path he took. Han Fei had learned a lot from that. He had never met an Extreme Dao expert before, but now that he had experienced it, he had already had a standard in his heart. The only thing he didnt know was the realm the bearded man used in the battle with him. Han Fei looked solemn. Is this the path of an Extreme Dao master? He sacrificed his soul and walked far towards the peak of body refinement. He didnt know if this was the basic power of an Extreme Dao master, but if it was, it was simply terrifying. But Han Fei felt that it shouldnt be. His current basic strength was only less than 13 million waves. In theory, his basic strength couldnt exceed 50 million waves even when he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Huff! When Han Fei was done, he had returned to the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. At this moment, Han Fei was still holding the hammer in his hand, but his body was dripping with blood. Han Fei saw that on the surface of the hammer, many Dao patterns swooshed into his body. Then, a scene that even Han Fei himself found unbelievable appeared. Some shallow golden Dao patterns appeared on his right bone. Hiss, a Dao bone? Han Feis heart trembled. One thing he knew was that in order to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, one had to first condense Dao bones. What was a Dao bone? It was a bone covered in Dao patterns. The Dao patterns on the hammer ran into Han Feis body, making Han Fei speechless. Did I inherit the Dao of that senior? But when the Dao patterns slowly settled down, Han Fei found that something was wrong. The Dao patterns on his bones were different from those on the hammer. It seemed that the patterns on the hammer changed after entering his body. Bang! Then, the hammer suddenly shattered like a rotten stone. A great technique appeared in Han Feis mind. Ultimate Hammer (Sky Opening Realm, Divine Quality) Introduction: This is a hammer technique created by a Monarch-level Extreme Dao body refiner. The Ultimate Hammer is divided into the limit of number and the limit of strength. The limit of number is a hammer technique that unleashes the ultimate number of times and power within the limits of the current physique. The limit of strength is a hammer technique that superimposes the power of Dao patterns within the limits of the current physique. Deduced Art: Cant be deduced Effect: A terrifying hammer technique that few people can defeat in a one-on-one fight. Shortcoming: It is not suitable for large-scale group battles. After the battle, there will be a short period of exhaustion. Note: The path of the Extreme Dao is still too extreme. He had suddenly mastered a great technique. Although it was also divine-quality, this Ultimate Hammer made Han Fei realize the horror of the Extreme Dao. This was the power displayed by Extreme Dao body refiners. Then what about the Extreme Dao soul refiners? This hammer was not a godly weapon, but it gave him some Dao patterns. Han Fei stuffed a mass of liquid divine light into his mouth. When his injuries healed, he moved his arm. He felt that the strength of his arm seemed to have been strengthened. He didnt know if it was because of the Dao patterns. As for how much time had passed, Han Fei thought it shouldnt have been long. He had only fought with a remnant power. Judging from his injuries just now, it would be at most four hours, no more. However, it had only been six hours since Han Fei came in, but he had already seen two Sky Opening-realm divine-quality techniques. There were even Dao patterns on his right arm in advance. The Divine Capitals Dao Enlightenment Palace deserved its reputation indeed. As for which of the five paths to choose, Han Fei didnt care. As the saying went, everything was doomed. Some things couldnt be forced. Therefore, Han Fei casually chose the middle path because he was too lazy to choose it. He didnt know how far he had walked on this road. On the wall beside him, Han Fei passed by a great technique, which should be a movement technique. However, it would definitely take a long time for him to comprehend this technique. Han Fei didnt think it necessary. He should spend the time on special opportunities like the one just now. This time, Han Fei walked through seven or eight intersections. After encountering six kinds of techniques, he finally encountered a square empty space at the end of an unknown road. Here, a spot of light floated in the air. There was nothing in Han Feis eyes either, but the light spot was definitely extraordinary! At least, they couldnt be compared to the techniques on the wall, right? Han Fei reached out to pick it up, only to fail. Huh! So fast. Han Fei frowned slightly and stepped into this place. As soon as he stepped in, he found himself in a sea star again. Han Fei was delighted. This meant that his opportunity had come again, but he didnt know what it would be this time. The spot of light floated not far away from Han Fei. Of course, Han Fei erupted at an ultra-light speed to chase it! However, in the next moment, Han Fei was shocked. This thing ran even faster than him. Even when Han Fei unleashed eight times the speed of light, he still couldnt catch up with the little thing. When he stopped, the thing stopped. When he chased it, it ran away as if it was teasing him. During the chase, Han Fei clearly felt that he and that thing both used the Great Dao of space. However, this meant that the other partys Great Dao of space was stronger than his. Suddenly, Han Fei inadvertently accelerated with the Great Dao of Time. For a moment, his speed was nearly ten times the speed of light. However, at the moment when Han Fei accelerated, the little thing swooshed and continued to accelerate, and Han Fei didnt even touch its shadow. Huh ~ Han Fei suddenly noticed something different. Back then when he digested the World Origin, he had a new understanding of the Great Dao of space. The little thing in front seemed to be affected by his space force field and had a second ejection. Furthermore, Han Fei felt that there seemed to be a force pulling the little thing in the space ahead. With the enhancement of multiple layers of the Great Dao of Space, its speed far exceeded Han Fei. Interesting. Han Fei had already guessed what this opportunity was about. It was speed. It was different from the power inheritance, which only needed to compete in strength, and he wasnt afraid of it at all. However, as for this thing, no matter how he accelerated, he couldnt catch up with it. However, the other party was clearly using the Great Dao of space, which was the power of space, spatial catapult, spatial suction, and so on that he understood. Han Fei tried the Void Stealing Technique, but it didnt work at all. Is it useless? Is this the consciousness of a god, or the remnant of a Great Dao? The Void Stealing Technique didnt work, but Han Fei didnt suffer any backlash. Since none of these worked, he could only try the Great Dao of Space. If he could obtain this speed inheritance on this trip to the Dao Enlightenment Palace, it would be worth it even if he spent the remaining 500,000 merit points on it. Perhaps if Han Fei continued to settle in the Sky Opening Realm for a thousand years or ten thousand years, he could also comprehend the mysteries of speed. However, that would take time and opportunities. Now this opportunity was simply like a pie falling from the sky! Once he obtained this inheritance, Han Fei believed that his last shortcoming would be made up. From then on, his physique, soul, and speed would be invincible in the Sky Opening realm. Chapter 2440 - Technique Comprehension, Void Wings In the Sea of Stars, Han Fei and the light spot had been chasing each other for a long time. After some thought, Han Fei calmed down. He must have missed something. Although this light spot seemed to have used the similar Great Dao of Space to him, there must be something special about it. Buzz! A brand-new chase began again. This time, Han Fei didnt use the Great Dao of Time but simply chased at eight times the speed of light. He was not in a hurry. Instead, he was observing the power changes in the surrounding space. Even if he hadnt encountered this speed inheritance, he still needed to study it. Now that he had encountered it, there was no reason not to study it well! Besides, after a round of chase, Han Fei seemed to have some understanding. It seemed that he and this light spot were both accelerating with space gravity and thrust. However, the other party seemed to be able to absorb some inexplicable things while running in this void world. These inexplicable forces were the reason why it was faster. What can I absorb from between the heavens and earth? This power exists between the heavens and earth, exists in the Sea of Stars, and isnt triggered by it itself. The only explanation should be the power of the Great Dao, but if it involves the absorption of the power of the Great Dao, I should be able to sense it. Furthermore, the power of the Great Dao shouldnt have the ability to directly accelerate Han Fei was analyzing in his heart. Since he didnt understand it, he might as well learn to do it. When Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Space and ran wildly, absorbing the power of the Great Dao, he suddenly felt that as the power of the Great Dao gathered, he saw some Dao patterns hidden outside the Great Dao. Hiss! Han Fei gasped hard. Dao patterns? How could there be Dao patterns? Han Feis heart trembled. The Dao Patterns existed between the heavens and earth, and he could freely condense them. When he learned the Dao Fusion Book, Han Fei had already mastered the patterns of the Heavenly Dao, but the way Han Fei condensed the Dao Patterns was actually based on his own Great Dao. He was equivalent to a gravity point, transforming himself into the Heavenly Dao and fusing with the Heavenly Dao, to create Dao Patterns. But in reality, Han Fei had never found any natural Dao patterns. Wait a minute ~ Han Fei suddenly stopped. Damn, he seemed to be a little stupid. There were rules in the world that could define all techniques, nurture Great Daos, and carry all living beings. These rules were the Dao, the Dao that could carry all living beings. Flowers also had veins of rhizomes, and so did plants. All races, including stone carvings, even dust, sand, and ice crystals, had their structures. To be precise, they were Dao patterns condensed on the living beings. For example, the structure of ice crystals is symmetrical, regular hexagonal crystallization, and this structure continues infinitely down. For example, turtles and many crustacean creatures were born with turtle patterns. Now it seemed that they were also a kind of Dao pattern. Therefore, Dao patterns didnt exist depending on the fusion with the Heavenly Dao, but that they existed in the first place. He just found them by fusing with the Heavenly Dao. In this speed, under the current of speed, the inertia of speed would actually trigger the Dao patterns that were unique to speed. But because the speed was too fast, he didnt have time to look back and discover the existence of these Dao patterns. Hahaha! Again! Han Fei suddenly laughed and continued to chase at full speed. At first, he naturally couldnt catch up. However, when Han Feis speed soared to eight times the speed of light, he gathered the speed curve-like Dao patterns released by the Great Dao of Space behind him and imprinted them on himself. Buzz! It was like a racing car accelerating with nitrogen gas, and his body became part of the speed. Instantly, Han Feis speed soared by more than 30%. Almost in an instant, for the first time in his life, Han Fei exceeded ten times the speed of light. In fact, this was a very simple principle, but most people didnt understand it. Even if they understood it, not everyone could absorb the Dao patterns at any time like Han Fei. Han Fei even figured it out immediately. There must be many people who understood this principle, but those who did would not tell others casually. He even realized that the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Heavenly Race werent very strong, but their speed was very fast, even reaching eight times the speed of light. At first, Han Fei thought that it was because their realms were high, but in fact, his current realm was not low either. In theory, he was only half a step away from the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. But now it seemed that this was not the case. Those people probably already knew. They might not be able to grasp all the Dao Patterns, but those large factions must have some special Dao Pattern books about speed or what. Han Fei remembered that when he was at the gathering of the Void Temple, Senior Brother Azure Dragon did ask him something about this, but at that time, he seemed to have asked too many questions, so Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt ask anymore. Now that he thought about it, maybe his senior brother, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, was trying to tell him this back then. Sh*t! Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He reached eight times the speed of light completely by force. He didnt fully understand the profound features of the Great Dao of Space until he absorbed those World Origins. It turned out that he could have achieved ten times the speed of light a long time ago! At this moment, Han Fei unleashed a terrifying speed as fast as 11 times the speed of light. In an instant, the speed as high as 11 times the speed of light seemed to distort space, forming a closed superluminal space. This time, Han Fei could almost catch up with the light spot, but he felt that he was still a little bit away from it. However, Han Fei didnt choose to wait. Instead, he used the Great Dao of Time. In an instant, Han Feis speed skyrocketed again, and he sprinted to nearly 14 times the speed of light. Pfft! This time, the light spot failed to escape and was caught by Han Fei. In an instant, the surrounding world changed, and Han Fei returned to the Dao Enlightenment Palace. And a big technique appeared in Han Feis mind. Void Wings (Sky Opening realm, Divine Quality) Introduction: This is a space of speed created with the Void Dao Patterns and the Speed Dao Patterns. In this space, you can continuously absorb the Void Dao Patterns and the Speed Dao Patterns to strengthen your speed. When the speed space is finally formed, you will encounter an ultra-light barrier. After jumping over the ultra-light barrier, you can form Void Wings. The Void Wings can provide up to ten times the speed of light. Only by reaching at least 18 times the speed of light, the Void Wings can be maintained. Otherwise, it cant be maintained. Deduced Art: Unknown Spiritual Energy Consumed for Deduction: 1 million points of Immortal Qi Effect: Form Void Wings and gain speed enhancement. Shortcoming: The formation of the Void Wings requires one reaching 18 times the speed of light. Note 1: 18 times the speed of light is an ultra-light barrier and is similar to the sound barrier. Beyond this barrier, a light explosion will occur. Note 2: It has reached the current deduction limit of the Demon Purification Pot. If it is deduced again, it will involve the mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Huff! Han Feis eyelids twitched. This time, he took the chance. Because he had learned the Dao Fusing Book, he could easily gather Dao patterns. Otherwise, he didnt know when he would have obtained the Void Wings. However, this was the first time Han Fei had heard of an ultra-light barrier. He still remembered the first wall he encountered after entering the Dao Enlightenment Palace. The Light Speed Slash left on the wall mentioned that saber techniques could reach 18 times the speed of light at the fastest. At first, Han Fei was intimidated, because he certainly couldnt withstand a slash that was 18 times the speed of light. But now, Han Fei knew that his limit speed could already reach 14 times the speed of light. When he reached 18 times the speed of light, the Void Wings would be of great significance. But for now, this technique was not very useful to him, because his fastest speed was only 14 times the speed of light. At this moment, Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. The disadvantage of his insufficient speed was gone now. He didnt have to spend a lot of time trying to comprehend or pursue the limits of speed anymore. At least, from the looks of it, his speed was not something that anyone could catch up with easily. Even if he had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, his speed might only be around 9 to 10 times the speed of light. Even someone like Zhao Qinglong, Han Fei believed that his extreme speed should not exceed his own. Han Fei was shocked when Zhao Qinglong demonstrated a speed ten times the speed of light last time, which was why he admitted that he was no match for Zhao Qinglong at all back then. But now, Han Fei suddenly wanted to meet Zhao Qinglong. He didnt know on which aspect Zhao Qinglong could suppress him now. Han Fei came back to his senses. The light spot here had disappeared, but this shouldnt be a one-time thing. Perhaps there would be others who could encounter this light spot in the future, but whether or not the newcomer could comprehend it depended on themselves. As for Han Fei, he didnt know how much time he had spent, but he estimated that it shouldnt be short. This was because he had chased the light spot several times in the Chaotic Star Sea. Plus the time he spent on comprehension and observation, he didnt know how much time he had left, but at least his points hadnt been deducted yet. This meant that he had only been in the Dao Enlightenment Palace for less than three days. Han Fei didnt know that at this moment, Zhao Qinglong and the others had already appeared outside, and they were all sitting cross-legged, as if they were digesting what they had obtained. Now that Han Feis state of mind was perfect, he was no longer in a hurry, because he felt that he had nothing to pursue in the short term. He had gained too many benefits in this competition. He really hoped to have a hundred years of spare time for him to digest his gains. Han Fei passed through a dozen intersections, ignoring seven or eight techniques engraved on the walls of the maze, and was looking for his next opportunity. This opportunity came quite quickly. It only took Han Fei about an hour to obtain the Void Wings. However, the opportunity this time was a little different. Han Fei saw the phantom of a young man with his back facing him. Why was it confirmed to be a young man? That was a feeling. Han Feis eyes lit up. It seemed that there was another great opportunity. When he approached, he heard the young man say, Theres no way forward! Chapter 2441 - Opportunity and Causality Theres no way forward! The young mans phantom sighed. What was left behind in the Dao Enlightenment Palace should all be legacies. If it were the current Monarchs of the Divine Capital Dynasty, they wouldnt have come here. This was because most of the techniques left here were divine-quality techniques of the Sky Opening realm. There were also some special opportunities for epiphany. Or, if a Sky Opener came in, he could only sense the opportunities related to the Sky Opening Realm. At least, that was what he felt so far. No matter how strong the inheritees were, what he could obtain was only in the Sky Opening Realm. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care about the so-called Divine Path. How could it be so easy to obtain? Otherwise, someone would have become a god long ago. This was because every turn in the Dao Enlightenment Palace was a choice. If he turned back, the path would be different. In other words, logically speaking, no one should know where he was. Therefore, this person was an inheritee. Recognizing this, Han Fei immediately cupped his hands and said, Greetings, Senior. Since theres no road ahead, why are you here? The young man didnt answer Han Feis question. Instead, he asked leisurely, Do you believe in cause and effect? Han Feis eyelids twitched. What does this guy mean? But Han Fei still replied sincerely, Everything has cause and effect, so I believe in cause and effect. Hehe The young man chuckled. Then how about I give you a share of cause and effect? Before Han Fei said anything, the young man waved his hand, and a black brocade sachet floated to Han Fei. Han Fei felt that this inheritance was interesting. Gave him a share of cause and effect? What was the cause? Was it this brocade sachet? Han Fei felt that as long as it was an opportunity, he could just grab it! When Han Fei grabbed the brocade sachet, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his finger. Then he saw that his finger was pierced, and a drop of essence blood melted into the brocade sachet. Han Fei felt that something was imprinted on him. Han Fei hurriedly tried to open the brocade sachet, but it couldnt be opened at all. It turned into a ray of light and disappeared into his body. Han Fei frowned. Senior, what do you mean? The young man still didnt look back, and his voice was indifferent. Didnt I tell you that Im just giving you a share of cause and effect? Ive given you a power that will trace back to before you were born to kill you. This is the effect. Buzz! Han Fei felt his hair stand on end. This was too much. Going back to before he was born? Han Fei tried to calm himself down and said, Why before I was born? Isnt it easier to kill me by going back to when I was just born? The problem Han Fei thought of was that before he was born, if they wanted to kill him, they had to kill his parents. And back then, his parents should have already opened the sky. So, in order to be absolutely safe, why didnt the other party trace it back to when he was just born? The young man said, Because the one who will go back to the past to kill you in the future will be you. What?! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Brother, what are you talking about? I kill myself? Am I out of my mind? Han Fei sneered. Why would I want to kill myself? Besides, this is a time paradox. The current me, whether it goes back to when I was young or when I was not born, cant kill myself. If I kill myself, then I am dead. Since I am dead, I cant go back to kill myself. This is a paradox. Han Fei was suddenly very angry. Also, which cause made you give me this effect? Senior, do we have a grudge? The young man smiled casually. Youre here to seek opportunities. Im just giving you opportunities. Han Fei was lost for words. Is this an opportunity? The young man said leisurely, To be precise, at that moment, the darkness and ominousness in your heart were removed from your body by me. But thats also a part of you. He will go back to the past and kill you. Well, only then can he be truly independent. Because you two are separated at this moment, you are the one who needs to bear the risk of death, not him. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and his face was already dark. Senior, I dont believe there is any darkness or ominousness in my body. Im not well-educated. Dont lie to me. Han Fei was sure that with the Demon Purification Pot in his hand, he couldnt be infected by the ominous. This person was clearly fooling him. The young man said, Everyone has darkness and ominousness in their bodies. The further you go, the harder it is to get rid of them. Otherwise, why do you think the ominous is terrifying? You should feel lucky that Im helping you get rid of it now. This is your karma. Well, remember, you only have 800 years. Han Fei was a bit intimidated. He was here for opportunities, but why did he end up getting himself in a risk? At this moment, the phantom shook, and Han Fei saw that it was about to disappear. Immediately, Han Fei asked, Senior, assuming what you said is true, what is the brocade sachet you gave me for? The mysterious young expert said, As for the brocade sachet, if you can survive, it will open. And then you will find out. What if I die? The young expert said, If you die, no matter how many lives you have, you will die, and the brocade sachet will disappear. Han Fei realized that what this person said was actually easy to verify. He just needed to ask the Eldest Senior Brother if there was really the ominous in everyones body as the young man said. Others might not know, but the Three Temple existed to fight against the ominous. It was impossible for Eldest Senior Brother not to know. If Eldest Senior Brother confirmed this, he would have to treat it seriously. Since this young mans phantom said that he gave him an opportunity, it meant that eliminating the ominous was more difficult and important than Han Fei imagined. Ordinary techniques and inheritances couldnt compare to it. After all, this opportunity was at the price of death. The phantom of the young expert disappeared after saying this, leaving behind a stunned Han Fei. However, although the young expert had disappeared, Han Fei felt that there seemed to be something mysterious hidden in this space. Han Fei seemed to be able to see some fragments of the past from this void. The concept of time here seemed to be a little blurry. On the wall, there were faint patterns surfacing, but they quickly disappeared and never appeared again. Huh? Theres an inheritance here? Han Fei felt that something was different. There seemed to be some kind of inheritance power here that wanted to manifest, but for some reason, this inheritance didnt completely manifest. It seemed that some power had severed the source of the inheritance at the beginning. Who severed the inheritance? Wait, why can the inheritance be cut off? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This meant that this was an inheritance that shouldnt exist, but it somehow wanted to appear. Han Feis heart trembled. The Great Dao of Time burst out around him, but unfortunately, he couldnt freeze time or travel through the timeline. Time passed minute by minute. This strange inheritance that appeared and disappeared repeated the same process. Every time, Han Fei could only see extremely short strange patterns and didnt dare to say that he could comprehend them. After half a day, Han Fei finally pieced together a new technique in his mind bit by bit. If it werent for the Demon Purification Pots compulsory recognition ability, Han Fei wouldnt have been able to understand this weird technique. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Twisted Cause and Effect (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Introduction: This is a Causality Law Monarch Technique. It can set up a cause with words, actions, and events in pursuit of a certain effect, causing the enemy to enter a negative twisted cause and effect in an unknown direction. Because it involves the Causality Law Killing Technique, this technique is classified as of the Monarch level. Therefore, the technique is highly uncertain and cant determine the unknown effect, so it can only be classified as an ultra-quality one. Comprehension degree: Ten percent Deduced Art: Unknown Deduction Cost: Unknown Effect: By distorting the cause, distort the effect. Shortcoming: The absolute effect cannot be predicted. Note 1: The Cause and Effect Technique is one of the most difficult non-directional killing techniques to master in the world. Its effect is unknown. Note 2: It has reached the current deduction limit of the Demon Purification Pot. If it is deduced again, it will involve the mysteries of the world and damage the Demon Purification Pot. Hiss? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is there really such a causality killing technique in this world? In a sense, isnt this thing equivalent to the Eye of Disaster of the Emperor Sparrow? Han Feis face changed slightly. The comprehension degree was only ten percent? However, how could he give up this weird technique that was comparable to a divine technique? More importantly, this causality killing technique seemed to be able to be deduced. In the future, the effect of this technique might be unknown, but it might not be the case for the technique deduced from it. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately stood still and continued to observe. When Han Feis comprehension degree reached 20%, suddenly, the merit points on his qualification token were reduced by 100,000. Han Fei calmed down. There should be enough time. He still had more than 430,000 merit points. Perhaps he could comprehend it a day in advance. In the outside world, when Feng Yu and the others discovered that three days had passed but Han Fei hadnt come out, who wouldnt understand? They all thought that Han Fei was relying on his merits to continue comprehending the Dao in the Dao Enlightenment Palace. Seeing this, the referee activated the teleportation array. You can leave first. The official arena matches will start in four days. You dont have to wait here. However, people like Yi Cai, Cao Bumie, Zhou Mi, and even Zhao Qinglong all felt a sense of crisis. Zhao Qinglongs plan was to kill Han Fei before he rose. This guy had already had so many opportunities before he even reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. If he was given enough time to grow, he might become another Feng Yu or even an expert on the God Roll. Chapter 2442 - The Ten-Thousand-Year Competition Starts The fifth day. On the No. 108 competition island, experts were everywhere. Almost a million Sky Opening Realm experts had gathered here. This day was the first day of the competition. Anyone who could come to watch the competition had come. At this moment, Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde, and the others were exclaiming when they saw their opponents in the competition. Cao Mengde said, Good lord, Im directly matched with an expert ranked above 21,000. Will I encounter a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm expert? Wu Bufan said, Im even more unlucky! Im actually matched with someone ranked 19,012nd. Im a little trembling and my legs are soft. Feng Xingliu didnt believe them at all. He sneered. Why? Are you trembling in excitement? Are you excited that you can finally go on a rampage after enduring all these years? Although Feng Xingliu was simple-minded, he was not an idiot. In the fourth round of qualifiers, these guys all had more merits than him. He didnt believe that it was all because of Han Fei. He had followed Han Fei from the wilderness all the way to the Divine Capital Dynasty. How could he, Feng Xingliu, not know Han Feis personality? He didnt believe that Han Fei would work for them. Feng Xingliu felt very embarrassed. He came with the purpose of crushing this competition! But the reality was that this competition was much more terrifying than he imagined. It was the first time he had seen so many strong masters much stronger than him. In particular, Feng Xinglius opponent was an expert ranked 26,061st. This ranking made Feng Xingliu lose his last bit of face. In any case, in the eyes of others, people like Zhou Run and Cao Mengde were still junk. Although the battle arrangements for the arena matches were mostly based on the results of the fourth round, the results of the first two rounds were also important. Otherwise, Wu Bufan and the others would have ranked higher. Zhou Run, on the other hand, didnt care about that. He asked, Is Brother Fei not back yet? Feng Xingliu snorted. He has so many merits. I heard that he has been staying in the Dao Enlightenment Palace for a long time. Dont worry about him. Are there any bets about the arena matches? Lets make some money! Zhou Run said, Im afraid not! The previous rounds of the competition were too intense. There are ten arenas that can accommodate ten teams of contestants to fight at the same time. And assuming an average fighting frequency of as many as 50 battles in each arena, it will take nearly three months to finish the first round. Now everyone is not familiar with the contestants and will not blindly bet. Suddenly, a voice sounded behind everyone. Dont think about making money now. The reason why there are only ten arena matches in the Sky Opening Realm is to let more people gain insights from these competitions. Hearing this voice, everyone quickly turned around. Feng Xingliu asked in surprise, Han Fei? When did you come back? Han Fei grinned and said, I came out at midnight, so I went back to take a nap. Everyone immediately looked at Han Feis wrist. Needless to say, they had already heard that Han Fei had exchanged for two ultra-quality godly weapons alone. Han Fei smiled and said, Merit points are meant to be used. Dont look. Im almost done spending them. As for the opponents, why hasnt my opponent appeared? Zhou Run said, Brother Fei, you have to go to the referee for a pairing. Because the contestants strength will be suppressed to the same realm in the competition, the pairings are random, but the gap between the opponents wont be too large, which is usually about ten thousand places. Han Fei nodded slightly. This way of pairing was not a problem. Although some people would definitely encounter absolute strong masters, it was still fair for most people. Of course, a body refiner like Han Fei who also cultivated the soul could be considered a bug in this match. Han Fei, Zhou Run, and the others walked through the crowd majestically. Many people erupted with strong fighting intent when they saw Han Fei. Because their realms had been suppressed, no one was afraid of anyone in the arena matches. And Han Feis name was almost known to everyone recently. If they could defeat him, they would make a name for themselves. Of course, most people knew their limits. There was also a difference in strength in the same realm. Although these people were arrogant and felt that they were Heavenly Talents, they didnt dare to challenge Han Fei, Zhao Qinglong, and Feng Yu one-on-one to make a name for themselves. When Han Fei came to the referee, the referee nodded slightly. Youre out? Yes. The referee said, Raise your hands. The referee pointed at the air, and the lines on Han Feis qualification token spread out, and a number appeared on his wrist. The number was 9,527, which meant that Han Fei was going to fight the expert ranked 9,527th in the fourth round. Outside the 108th arena, in a Sky Opening Realm restaurant, Qin Feng was eating the famous crab roe soup of the Divine Capital Dynasty while chatting with his two friends. He said, The subsequent rewards in this competition actually have little to do with us. But let me tell you, you still have to think of a way to squeeze into the top 10,000 in this competition. In this way, you might be able to attract the attention of the major factions such as the Fist Light Mountain, the Ghost Strait, the Gate of Heaven, and the Capital of Horror. Once recruited by them, itinerant cultivators like us will have a better future. A person next to him sighed. How can it be easy? The top ten thousand! Brother Qin, among us, you are the strongest. Im afraid only you can have a try. As for the two of us, weve discussed it and decided to go to the Sky Crater World! As the saying goes, wealth comes from danger. Although the Sky Crater World has always been a battlefield, its an excellent place for cultivation. Qin Feng frowned and said, Brother Li, Brother Wen, you cant just give up Clank ~ Suddenly, Qin Fengs wrist band vibrated, and a golden light flashed on it. Qin Feng grinned and said, Oh! It seems that my opponent is one step ahead of me! Let me see his ranking The two people next to him also stuck their heads over. One of them smiled and said, Brother Qin, as long as your opponent is not among the top 5,000, youll definitely win. Thats right. Brother Qin, with your strength, I estimate that you can enter the top 3,000. Buzz! However, as soon as they finished speaking, a number appeared on Qin Fengs qualification token. Yes, it was A f*cking number, which was 1, Han Fei. Huh? Well~ Hiss ~ The smile on Qin Fengs face instantly disappeared and his face turned black. For a moment, the three of them were silent. The other two looked at each other, not knowing how to comfort Qin Feng, but they didnt know what to say. The probability of this happening is one in 80,000! Youre really lucky! Bang! Suddenly, Qin Feng slammed the table and changed the topic. Brother Li, Brother Wen, I suddenly feel that the Sky Crater World might be more suitable for me. Its actually not bad to accumulate merits there. Lets go there together. When Han Fei drew the opponent named Qin Feng, he saw a match description, which read 8-808. This meant that Han Fei would be in the eighth arena, the 808th game. This distribution was random, but there was one advantage. That was, if you didnt want to watch the entire battle, you could instruct your attendant. The attendant would constantly pay attention to the changes in the competition and quickly give feedback to you. However, Han Fei was not arrogant enough to give up watching such an important game. Those who could survive to this day were all the best in their realm. If the physique and soul were at the same level, even someone who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm wouldnt be their match. In this ten-thousand-year competition, there were no rewards except for the top ten. Why did everyone try their best to show their strength? Because even if there were no rewards, there might be opportunities. Similar to the Sea Establishment realm arenas, there were some special spectator stands set up in the arenas for the Sky Opening realm. Although it was the first day of the competition, nearly 50 special spectator stands had appeared in every corner or in the sky above the arenas. In the East Sea Divine Realm, besides powerful forces such as the Fist Light Mountain and the Gate of Heaven, there were also relatively weaker forces that werent so famous. However, this didnt mean that they were weak. On the contrary, those small forces who could choose talents here actually all had Monarchs. In the wilderness, if one was only in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, it wasnt enough to establish a sect and become an absolute power. At most, they could only gather a mobile castle, but it couldnt compare to the top factions. There was an uproar in the field. The referee stood proudly in the air and shouted, Be quiet. The echoes resounded and the majesty of a Monarch enveloped this place. The scene quickly fell silent. Then, the referee said, Now, as the chief referee of this 100,000-year competition, Ill announce the rules of the arena matches. Please bear it in mind. Chapter 2443 - The Significance of Watching the Competition The Sea Establishment realm had its own rules, so did the Sky Opening realm. The referee said, The most important rule of the Sky Opening Realm competition is that killing is not allowed. The major factions naturally knew this rule. For Han Fei, he had already expected it. The location of the fourth round of qualifiers was in the Demon Domain. Han Fei knew that this was more like training. The so-called once-in-a-hundred-thousand-year competition was definitely not just a competition. Han Fei thought that the Divine Capital Dynasty was consciously nurturing these relatively strong Sky Opening Realm experts. Somehow, he felt that this was not a good thing. Otherwise, not only would the resources from the Demon Domain go into the pockets of the participants, but they would also be given additional merit points. This was worth thinking about. There was no free lunch in the world. Han Fei felt that something big was going to happen, which required the support of manpower, which was why intentional killing was not allowed in the matches. The referee continued. Each Sky Opening-Realm match will last for at most two hours. If any match exceeds this time, itll be subject to the referee judgment. During the game, no godly weapons, divine techniques, or powerful auxiliary resources are allowed to be used. There are eight rounds of regular matches in the arena matches. Every contestant who advances one round can obtain 1,000 merit points. All the participants, regardless of your strength, if you can show your unique potential, will have a chance to be recruited by the powers of the East Sea Divine Realm. In this competition, there are a total of 48 factions here to select talents. Therefore, if you win the competition, it may change your fate. Hiss! Well be rewarded with merits if we advance? So many forces are here to select talents? Anyone who can participate now has a chance of being recruited? Oh gosh I thought the qualifiers were just a start. I didnt expect the fourth round of qualifiers to be the end! F*ck, I was tricked! If I had known earlier, I would have participated in the fourth round of qualifiers no matter what! For a moment, those who withdrew from the fourth round of qualifiers were all regretful. They had already regretted it once. But this time, they really cried. They had made a choice and directly ruined their bright future! However, the referee suddenly glanced at the spectator seats and said, All the audience, if anyone is unwilling to give up and really has the heart to become strong, you can go to the Sky Crater World after this 100,000-year competition. The reward of merit in the Sky Crater World will be doubled. The merits are also effective in the Divine Capital Dynasty. This opportunity is rare and comes once in a hundred thousand years Of course, Im just suggesting. Its up to you whether to go or not. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but say, This is clearly a temptation! It seems that something big is about to happen in the Sea Realm. Do you know what it is? The battle in the Sky Crater World had to be expanded, and even the merit reward had been doubled. Han Feis original guess was that the Immortal Temple was going to come to attack, but on second thought, the ultimate goals of the three Temples were the same. The fourth round involved the ominous. Therefore, this time, they might not be fighting the Immortal Temple in the Sky Crater World. Han Fei was waiting for Zhou Run to answer. As far as he could tell, this guy was smarter than everyone else. Zhou Run said, My guess is that everything now should be related to the Demon Domain and the Sea of Stars. Therefore, no matter what happens in the near future, my suggestion is not to participate, at least not in the first batch. Han Fei asked, Oh? Are you so sure? Zhou Run said, In the past, in the ten-thousand-year competition, there has never been such a situation. The rewards in the Sky Crater World are doubled, which has happened many times in history. Its just that after each time, a large number of strong masters died, and a large number of strong masters rose. But in the end more people died or disappeared than rose. Ive studied this matter. From some gossip, there are traces indicating that many people actually didnt die in a battlefield like the Sky Crater World but in the Sea of Stars. Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Zhou Run hurriedly said, Dont look at me. I dont know much about this kind of thing. We have no access to our families core secrets. But in fact, dont panic. No matter what the purpose is, it will slowly be revealed. Its just a matter of time. Han Fei nodded. What Zhou Run said was true. He still had a lot of things to do. After he was done, maybe these secrets were no longer secrets. At this moment, the referee shouted, Now, I announce that the Sky Opening Realm competition, which happens once every 100,000 years, has officially begun. Now the first ten teams get on the arena. At this time, Han Fei and the others had already taken their seats, and the first batch of contestants were all ready, waiting for the game to begin. Now, there would be merit points for every round of advancement. Out of everyones expectations, they had thought that there would be no rewards except for the top ten. It was easiest to gain the merit points in the first round, so all the participants would try their best. At this time, Han Fei saw that while the referee was speaking, more and more people came in, and seven or eight hundred thousand people had already taken their seats. Because the ten arenas occupied a huge area, there was no such thing as seating arrangement. Everyone came in and sat down randomly. Those who were close would gather in groups. However, Han Fei still felt many perceptions sweep over. He turned around and found that Feng Yu had come, but Feng Yu had come with a princess. The two of them were watching and drinking tea. Also, the disciples of major forces such as Wushuang, Wang Beichen, and Deng Xingtian were gathered together. Although there would be conflicts among these forces, as equal forces, they disdained to associate with others, so they also gathered together. At this moment, Han Fei and the others naturally didnt know any of the people in the ring. They were all from various places in the wilderness. Who could recognize them all? Perhaps someone knew them, but it wasnt Han Fei and the others. From the moment the contestants entered the arenas and the game began, there were occasional voices in the auditorium, but not many. As for Han Fei, while recalling and sorting out the synchronized memories of Nezha and Zhang Daqian, he extracted the essence from his memories and fed it back to Nezha and Zhang Daqian. But this wouldnt distract Han Fei. For example, at this moment, even Feng Xingliu pointed to the field in surprise and said, Han Fei, look, that person can predict the enemys attack method. It was Arena Four, a female cultivator who used a golden wheel. Golden light appeared in her eyes as she accurately predicted her opponents movement and technique. Han Fei said casually, She has a Pupil Spell. Its a rare talent. At this moment, Han Fei saw that the golden wheel in the womans hand turned into thousands of golden mirrors, and the golden light shining out of the mirrors formed a golden cage. His opponent, a middle-aged man, suddenly took out a pair of large scissors and turned into a rotating blade, which could actually cut off the light. In an instant, the two of them fought hundreds of times. This female cultivator was agile and precise. Han Fei looked at her opponent, who seemed to be a lobster-man, because the woman was accidentally brushed by two long whiskers and sent flying into the barrier. Feng Xingliu: Han Fei, who do you think will win? Han Fei said, Let them fight for now! If Ive guessed right, this female cultivator will win. Although the big lobsters strength and destructive power far exceed this female cultivators, his combat methods are relatively ordinary and he doesnt have any special techniques. If this situation continues, he will be defeated in about half an hour. Oh, is that so? Ive learned it. Feng Xingliu nodded slightly. He felt that the female cultivators attack power was too weak. As long as the lobster-man seized the opportunity, he might be able to beat her. However, Han Feis explanation was reasonable. This lobsters combat skills were not good indeed. Then, Han Fei turned his eyes to the sixth arena next door. It was a man covered in black crystal armor, who seemed to be from a mineral race. His opponent was also a female cultivator who practiced body-refining fist techniques. The black crystal man wanted to attack, but he was affected by the overlapping airflow around him. Swish! Suddenly, a lightning hook that was at least eight times the speed of light shot out at the female boxer. The latter didnt have time to react. She clenched her fists and the Great Dao of Wind gathered around her, turning her into wind. For a moment, the entire arena was filled with a strong wind. Knock, knock, knock! The woman no longer appeared and attacked crazily. Fist marks erupted from all directions. Puff! Huff! Damn, what violent fists. Wu Bufan took a deep breath of his pipe and exclaimed, This female boxer is too strong. Feng Xingliu: I think I can beat her. Han Fei smiled. Really? Take a closer look. Everyone looked over in confusion, only to see that some crystal sand appeared inexplicably in the arena. Under the storm, it erupted with superluminal speed and swept across the entire arena. However, a force field distortion appeared in a space in the arena. In the next moment, a fist light burst out in the distorted space, and the void distorted all the way down until the distorted space surrounded the black crystal-armored man. His power was about to collapse in this distorted space. Zhou Run said, Its the Dao of Strength. This female cultivator has comprehended the Great Dao of Strength to an extremely high level. Although the Great Dao of Strength is rare, its a very strong Great Dao. Its enough to suppress too many special Great Daos. Cao Mengde was surprised. Is the Great Dao of Strength so strong? Han Fei said, Yes! Strength seems ordinary, but its what everyone pursues. Its only natural to be strong if you can comprehend what others cant. This is why we watch these competitions. In the void, in the camp of the Fist Light Mountain, someone said, We, the Fist Light Mountain, want the girl in the sixth arena. After the first round is over, contact her directly. Theres no need to wait. Chapter 2444 - Trash of the Cao Family The competition went on one round after another. In fact, every round had something remarkable. Those strange fighting methods and various Great Daos made the nearly million Sky Opening Realm experts present constantly amazed. Even Han Fei had learned a lot, let alone others. Among them, Han Fei had seen outstanding people. For example, he noticed an elegant man in the eighth round of Arena 1. Every time he attacked, it was a trap. His calculating ability was one of the best among the people Han Fei had seen. For example, he would bury a tricky technique in several seconds. After a few seconds, his opponent would inexplicably fall into the attack range of this technique. Every time this happened, the audience exclaimed. Feng Xingliu, Cao Mengde, and the others all exclaimed. Even Han Fei was stunned. Later, in order not to look inexperienced, they each held a large pipe in their mouths. Puff Huff The golden brilliance coming out of their mouths attracted the attention of many people. Because of this, Feng Xingliu was suddenly hit by a teacup. He looked back, only to see Feng Yu glaring at him. He was lost for words. Han Fei was smoking a pipe too! Why did you only hit me? They were so absorbed in the matches that even Han Fei didnt feel that time was passing. In fact, most people had the same feeling. After watching for three days in a row, Han Fei and the others felt that this competition seemed to have always been quite exciting, so they imposed a seal on their area. Then, barbecue and hot pot were served. They ate, drank, and ate skewers, which attracted many peoples attention. At first, no one paid attention to it, but later, Wushuang couldnt help but come over to greet them and join the gathering. Then, Feng Yu couldnt help but drag Princess Lan Xin along. However, because Princess Lan Xin didnt put on any airs and rarely appeared in the past, no one felt awkward or uneasy at her visit. In the distance, Deng Xingtian looked at the scene on Han Feis side and asked suspiciously, Whats that? Is it really so delicious that even Feng Yu cant resist its temptation? Wang Beichen said, That thing is called hot pot. Because its too delicious, I never look at it when they eat. If I dont see it or smell it, I wont be distracted by it. Brother Deng, I advise you not to try it Huh, Brother Deng? Looking at Deng Xingtian who had reached Han Feis side, Wang Beichen was speechless. Then, he shook his head slightly, sat cross-legged, put a sword over his knee, and watched the battle while cultivating. On this side. Deng Xingtian came to Han Feis side and asked, Well, can I join? Sure! Welcome, Brother Deng. Deng Xingtian grinned. Although he usually looked arrogant, he was very curious. This was a common problem for pure body cultivators. Therefore, Deng Xingtian came. However, because many people joined, a new round of hot pot was being cooked. As soon as Deng Xingtian entered the array, he smelled a rich fragrance that went straight to his taste buds and made him drool. Wushuang handed a garlic clam to Deng Xingtian and said gently, Brother Deng! The hot pot will take a while. Have some barbecue first. Gulp ~ Deng Xingtian was really curious when he smelled the fragrance. When he took a bite, his eyes widened. The garlic fragrance that exploded in his mouth was a magical delicacy that he had never experienced in his life. At this moment, many people were secretly watching Deng Xingtian. Even Princess Lan Xin couldnt help but purse her lips and smile. Thinking of the first barbecue she had in her life yesterday, she felt no different from Deng Xingtian now. Gulp ~ Gulp ~ After a few bites, Deng Xingtian swallowed a palm-sized piece of clam meat and even licked the wooden skewer. As if realizing what a stupid thing he had done, Deng Xingtian put on a straight face and said stiffly, This thing, this thing, is quite delicious. Puff ~ Wushuang smiled and her eyes curved into crescent moons. At this moment, high in the void, on the Capital of Horror, on the Fist Light Mountain, and even on the Royal Familys side, many people were attracted by this scene. An expert of the Fist Light Mountain clenched his fists and roared in a low voice, Idiot He was a real Monarch. Behind him, there were several strong masters in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. One of them was on very good terms with Deng Xingtian. At this moment, the man felt a chill down his spine. Patriarch, dont be angry. I guess Xingtian is just curious. The patriarch snorted. How can I not know? When he comes out, inform him to bring two skewers of that thing over Well, no, let him learn how to cook it. Lets have a try when we go back to the Fist Light Mountain Ah, well On the royal familys side. Han Fei had an acquaintance. Wasnt that the Third Prince he had seen on Dragon Fighting Street? At this moment, he was frowning. He knew that Lan Xin and Feng Yu were close, but why was she with Han Fei now? Didnt she know that Zhou Run and the others had all defected from their families? On the side of the Capital of Horror, a beautiful woman giggled. Wushuang! She should make more friends. In the Capital of Horror, she doesnt have many friends. Isnt it good now? By the way, does she have a good impression of Han Fei? Or Feng Xingliu? Beside the beautiful woman, a woman smiled and said, Thats hard to say. However, Ive asked around. Feng Xingliu is a little silly, but his talent is astonishing. Hes also a Heavenly Talent of the main branch of the Phoenix Divine Race. In terms of his family background, he is completely worthy of Wushuang, and hes not a bad person. As for Han Fei, its not easy to ask about the matters in the Western Desert. However, Im afraid I dont have to ask about Han Feis personality. This persons talent is probably comparable to the real top ten of the Heaven Roll. But hes a little crazy and wild. But this is just suitable for our Capital of Horror, so its not bad The beautiful woman smiled and shook her head. Im just afraid that Wushuang doesnt approach them sincerely. This girl is scheming, smart, and ruthless. Otherwise, she wouldnt have been called the Demoness! Nowadays, who dares to provoke her in the Capital of Horror? Seriously, tell her not to have any ill intentions. Its time for her to make a few true friends. Yes, my queen. On Han Feis side, just as the hot pot was about to be cooked, the match on the eighth arena had ended and the referees voice came. The 67th round on the eighth arena, Cao Mengde vs. Liu Mu. The contestants from both sides please get on the arena. Buzz! Instantly, Wu Bufan, Li Chen, and the others were refreshed, and then they grinned slightly. Was it finally their turn to fight? They finally didnt have to act anymore today. Feng Yu looked at Han Fei curiously and then continued eating. Wushuang pretended not to see it, but in fact, the others present all felt something strange in the air. Deng Xingtian frowned slightly. He seemed to realize that he shouldnt have come to Han Feis place to eat hot pot now. However forget it. Although he felt that Han Fei and the others were targeted by many people, he didnt care so much. He was just here for a meal. Besides, his seniors were here. He wasnt afraid of being targeted. Cao Mengde grinned. He was the first to fight in the arena, so he had to make a good start. Thinking of the miserable days he had suffered for thousands of years when he could only eat and wait for death on the Dragon Fighting Street all day long, his eyes were wet. Therefore, his body was even trembling slightly. They were both strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm, so the two sides only took one or two steps to reach the arena. Liu Mu glanced at Cao Mengde casually and chuckled. Ive investigated you. I heard that youre just a playboy of the Cao Family who idles all day long. Whats the point of you sneaking into this arena with Han Feis help? Liu Mu didnt take Cao Mengde seriously at all. He didnt even consider Cao Mengde an opponent at all. He didnt even need to investigate this opponent. When he was matched with Cao Mengde, countless people cast envious gazes at him. That was 1,000 merit points! Many people who returned alive from the Demon Domain didnt even get 1,000 merit points. Cao Mengde didnt seem to hear what Liu Mu said at all. Instead, he looked at a corner in the void where the Cao Family of the Divine Capital Dynasty was located. At this moment, there was a Monarch Patriarch guarding the family, and countless strong masters of the family were standing proudly. These people should all know that he was hiding his strength now, right? They should all realize that he was about to betray the Cao family, right? The smile on Cao Mengdes face grew wider and wider. In the end, he put on a creepy smile in the direction of the Cao Family. On the Cao Familys side, someone snorted coldly. B*stard! Buqis death is definitely related to him. The family raised him and pampered him. We didnt expect him to be an ingrate. Someone echoed, He hasnt returned to the Cao family since the end of the fourth round of qualifiers. I dont know how many more such traitors the third branch has. Someone sneered. Id like to see what these pieces of junk can do. Outside the field, many people exclaimed enviously. Liu Mu is really lucky! He picked up 1,000 merit points for free! Alas! I dont know when well be so lucky. Its a pity that I cant gamble in such a place. Otherwise, I would definitely make a fortune. Liu Mu and I once formed a team. He has already embarked on the Star Path and has already walked half of it. Its definitely impossible for Cao Mengde, this piece of trash, to stop him. Liu Mu, who was in the arena, was a little angry when he saw that Cao Mengde ignored him. He thought to himself, Are all popinjays like this? Therefore, when the referee shouted, Begin!, he unleashed a God Slaying Saber, a great technique that could kill ones body and soul. A saber beam nearly six times the speed of light was very fast for ordinary experts in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Clang! Suddenly, Liu Mu, the audience, and the strong masters of the major factions in the void were all shocked, puzzled, and surprised Cao Mengde stood where he was and didnt move at all. He clasped the blade half a foot in front of him with his left hand and let the power pour past him. In Cao Mengdes hands, a purple demonic fire was burning. Then, Cao Mengde said softly, Suppress! Splash! In the auditorium, many people suddenly stood up and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Yes, the disciple of the Cao Family, whom they regarded as trash, unleashed a light seal from his mouth. The light seal instantly turned into a huge divine seal and slapped Liu Mu. Bang! Liu Mus body exploded in an instant, and the remains of his body burst into a spray of blood. If Cao Mengde had targeted his soul, he wouldnt even have had a chance to be resurrected. At this moment, the spectator seats fell into a dead silence. Chapter 2445 - Admit Defeat Cao Mengdes victory was too simple and overbearing. He killed the enemy with one blow as if it were a piece of cake for him. At this moment, even an idiot wouldnt dare to underestimate Cao Mengde. But someone was still puzzled. Did this guy cheat? Did someone give him the small seal that spewed out of his mouth? Someone sneered. Are you stupid? Even if the small seal was a cheat, he grabbed Liu Mus full-strength attack so easily. Do you think that the legendary useless Cao Mengde can do that? To be honest, even I had to avoid that attack he launched just now. Someone was horrified. Was Cao Mengde hiding his strength? Someone sighed. A playboy hides his real strength, accumulates his strength, and soars to the sky when there is a chance for him, which sounds like a story. On the Cao Familys side. The patriarch of the Cao Family said, This boy has mastered the Purple Demon Divine Fire and the Mystic Sky Seal Technique. His physique is worlds apart from what I saw in the past. I think he must have sealed his strength in the past. His overall strength is currently between the Star Path and the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, because of his good foundation, he is much stronger than ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. With such talent, Im afraid it wont be long before he advances to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. These words were rather ear-piercing to many people, but they didnt care about a mere peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. What they cared about was that since they had guessed Cao Mengdes plan, if these people were left to their own devices, one day they would suffer backlash. Not only the Cao Family, but the Wu Family, Li Family, and Zhou Family also realized the problem. Since Cao Mengde had hidden his strength, what about the others? They couldnt help but think that these people must have already been prepared to betray them! Normally, these super clans wouldnt care at all. It was just a useless disciple of their clan. However, these people were now together with Han Fei, this lawless guy. Although these big clans looked down upon Han Fei too and thought that Han Fei was almost certain to die, they didnt want to take any risk. In the fourth round of qualifiers, how many strong masters of their clans had died? Of course, Cao Mengde and the others were no match for them. Then who had helped them? The answer was obvious at a glance. At this moment, on Han Feis side, Feng Xingliu shouted angrily, Sure enough, all of you hid your strength. Humph, you liars! If you hadnt hidden your strength, why did you suddenly become so strong? Wu Bufan chuckled and said, Brother Xingliu, dont be angry! We had no choice in the past, but now we dont have to hide anything. You can watch as much as you want in this round. Han Fei suddenly said, Hey! Miss Wushuang, I heard that the Capital of Horror is short of talents? What do you think of Cao Mengde and the others? How could Wushuang not understand his meaning? But even if she understood, she couldnt make any promises now. The relationship between the Capital of Horror and the Divine Capital Dynasty was indeed mediocre, and even more so with the Gate of Heaven. However, this didnt mean that the Capital of Horror would offend the big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty for the sake of Cao Mengde and the others. If they were ordinary itinerant cultivators, she would have accepted them now. But now, she wasnt sure. Under the gaze of Zhou Run and the others, she said, Not bad. If you all hide your strength, it should be a matter of time for you to break through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The Capital of Horror is naturally short of talents. Ill ask my queen when Im free. Han Fei nodded slightly, but he already had a rough idea in his heart. If she could accept them, Wushuang wouldnt bother to ask. Since she was going to ask, it was hard to say if she would accept them. The best place Zhou Run and the others had thought to go was the Capital of Horror. This was because the Capital of Horror didnt have a good relationship with the Divine Capital Dynasty, and the people in the Capital of Horror were lawless. Once their true strength was unleashed, it meant that many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts wanted to join them. Although the Capital of Horror was huge and powerful, they certainly wouldnt reject any peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who took the initiative to submit. However, even Zhou Run had neglected one thing. That was, was it worth it? If it was a real competition, even if they were descendants of big clans, the Capital of Horror might accept them. However, they collectively defected from their families now, so the result was hard to say. However, Han Fei added, Well! I was thinking that if they could go there, maybe I could go to the Capital of Horror someday. Zhou Runs pupils were constricted slightly. Han Feis words implied their relationship. If the Capital of Horror accepted them, then Han Fei might also go to the Capital of Horror. As he expected, Wushuangs tone changed. Mens friendship is indeed strange. Then remember to come to the City of Horrors more often in the future. We can discuss cultivation experiences. Dont just talk about it. Hahaha! I will. To be honest, Ive been meaning to go there for a long time, but Ive been busy with something. When Im done, I should be able to take the time to wander around. Feng Yu listened by the side and thought to herself, What is Little Junior Brother up to? Wushuang is a Heavenly Talent of the Capital of Horror, but Little Junior Brother was definitely not hitting on her. But it didnt matter. This was his own path. He could take it however he wanted. Cao Mengde wins Cao Mengde only used one move the whole time. This was the battle that ended most quickly so far. In the same realm, under the careful screening of the four rounds of the qualifiers, he could still kill his enemy in one go. It could be said that even most peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts couldnt do it. However, Cao Mengde did it. He caught the attention of many people. Unfortunately, none of the main powers expressed whether they would accept Cao Mengde or not. The strong could have personalities, but it didnt mean that they didnt know the ways of the world. Except for a few powers in the East Sea Divine Realm, no other forces dared to accept Cao Mengde. These major powers knew very well that they might be able to take Cao Mengde alone, but they couldnt take all those defected playboys. Of course, if Han Fei was willing to choose a power, these people would definitely scramble for him. In their opinion, it would be enough if they could recruit Han Fei in this round of the hundred-thousand-year competition. The only headache was that if they accepted Han Fei, they would have to face the pressure of the Gate of Heaven and many big clans. Therefore, until the last moment, there were still variables. When most of the powers didnt take action, the beautiful woman from the Capital of Horror said, Go tell Wushuang to invite Han Fei. If hes willing to come to the Capital of Horror, we can help him solve his conflict with the Gate of Heaven and the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty. The sixth day. It was finally Zhou Runs turn. Unlike Cao Mengde, Zhou Run was a controller. He didnt defeat the enemy with one move like Cao Mengde, but his opponent lay on the ground without even touching the corner of Zhou Runs clothes. In comparison, Wu Bufans battle on the eighth day was much fiercer. Cao Mengdes battle style was powerful, while Wu Bufans battle style was fierce and insidious. He seemed to draw on the strengths of Cao Mengde and Zhou Run. This guy only used three moves and laid a trap that cut his opponent into pieces. Following that, Luo Dafei, Li Chen, and Mu Nan continued Cao Mengdes fighting style. They had been holding back for years and had a lot of trump cards, so it was easy for them to catch their opponents off guard. And the ultimate moves they had been holding back were definitely not ordinary techniques. Therefore, their performance in the first round was too eye-catching. Except for Zhou Run, the others all ended their battles very quickly. Han Feis game was the 808th game in the eighth arena. While Han Fei was waiting to fight, Feng Yu, Wushuang, and the others had all finished their battles. Only Feng Xingliu would fight later than him. On the 40th day, it was finally Han Feis turn. The referee shouted, The eighth arena, the 808th round. Participants Han Fei and Qin Feng, please enter the arena quickly. At this moment, Han Fei and the others stopped eating hot pot, mainly because they had eaten too much. They had taken turns cooking many times, and the essence of hot pot and barbecue had long been learned. At this moment, only Han Fei, Feng Xingliu, and Zhou Run were still gathered together. At this moment, it was finally his turn. Han Fei grinned and said, Its finally my turn. Sure enough, this competition that happens once every 100,000 years cant be finished without a few years! Feng Xingliu said with a black face, Im in the second arena, the 998th battle. Im afraid I still have to wait for a long time. Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder and said, This is only the first round. Whats the rush? There are still seven rounds to go. Hearing the words seven rounds, Han Feis mouth twitched, not to mention Feng Xingliu. Although watching others fight could absorb a lot of things, he couldnt stand watching them all the time. It was finally Han Feis turn to fight. In the arena, the young man opposite Han Fei looked solemn. He said, Han Fei, I know you are very powerful. I have a very strong technique. Do you dare to take this move of mine? Han Fei smiled. Okay! The stronger the better. Qin Feng smiled creepily. Starlight. Qin Feng pointed a finger at the air. Many people who were watching the game were lost for words. Someone was sweating. Wait, what are you doing? Youre only pointing a finger at Han Fei? Someone was lost for words. Im not bragging, but I bet Qin Feng will be beaten up in the next second. Someone shook his head. I cant bear to watch. Han Fei, on the other hand, felt that this move of Qin Feng was a bit like All Great Daos in One Sword. However, it was a kind of energy compressed to the extreme. If that was all, Qin Feng was too weak. However, in the next moment, with a crack, Qin Feng actually severed one of his fingers. That finger burned his flesh and blood and turned into a sword, suddenly bursting out with a terrifying speed nearly nine times the speed of light. Clank ~ Because the space of the arena was limited, no one noticed anything yet. They only saw that Han Fei was holding a terrifying sword light that was like a starlight with one hand and seemed to be observing its essence. Han Fei nodded slightly. This strike cant be said to be strong, but its already not weak. Its a pity that you havent incorporated enough Dao runes and your understanding of the Great Dao is not enough yet. Otherwise, this strike would be even stronger. Next I admit defeat. Han Fei was about to speak, when his opponent directly admitted defeat. Han Fei was dumbfounded. I waited for 40 days to fight you, and you admit defeat so quickly? Did you beat me for nothing? More importantly, the referee raised his hand and said matter-of-factly, The eighth arena, the 808th battle, Han Fei wins. Han Fei: Chapter 2446 - Terrifying Star Devouring Technique Chapter 2446: Terrifying Star Devouring Technique Han Fei had just praised Qin Feng, but who knew that the other party would directly admit defeat? He hadnt even moved yet. Unfortunately, the referee agreed with Qin Fengs admission of defeat. His full-strength attack was easily crushed by you. There was indeed no need to fight again. What Han Fei didnt know was that although Qin Feng admitted defeat, some forces immediately took a fancy to him. No matter how easily Han Fei took this blow, it was undeniable that this blow was powerful. Furthermore, many people took a fancy to Qin Fengs personality. This guy took the initiative and asked Han Fei to give him a chance to show his power. At the same time, he avoided fighting Han Fei to avoid being beaten too badly. This little scheme of his made many people admire. Depressed, Han Fei could only return to the auditorium without any sense of achievement. He would have to wait at least another four months. In theory, in each arena, there would be about 3,000 rounds before the first round of the arena matches ended. It was different from the Sea Establishment Realm arena matches where the participants were almost all at the peak of Sea Establishment. Therefore, in a Sea Establishment Realm arena matches, there could be more than a hundred battles a day in one arena. However, the arena matches of the Sky Opening Realm were different. There were too many small realms in the Sky Opening Realm. None of the participants who could survive until now were simple. By suppressing their strength to the early Star Transformation realm, everyones understanding of combat skills, understanding of the Great Dao, and use of combat techniques might be in the same realm. This made the battles between Sky Openers much slower than those between Sea Establishers. On average, more than twenty fights were completed in each arena every day. Therefore, theoretically speaking, there was still some time before the first round of the competition ended. The third round of the Sea Establishment Realm competition was already coming to an end. In two days, the third round would be over, and then in two days, the fourth round would begin. As for the Sea Establishment Realm competition, its fourth round would only last about a month and a half, and the participants would be around 120,000. Han Fei estimated that by the time the first round of the Sky Opening Realm was over, it would probably already be the eighth round in the Sea Establishment Realm arena matches. Han Fei felt that it would take more than a year for the eight rounds of the Sky Opening Realm to finish. Han Fei was still very interested in the first month of the game. After watching it for two months, however, he found that the audience had been reduced by nearly 20%. It was estimated that in another month, the spectators would be reduced by another 10%. The main reason was that it took some time for them to organize their thoughts and comprehend everything they had seen. The twenty percent who had left probably went back to sort out their thoughts. Otherwise, they would miss the best time to comprehend. Finally, at the end of the second month, Han Fei patted Feng Xingliu, who was still watching the battle attentively, and said, You wait here. Im going back to rest for a few days. Feng Xingliu said in surprise, Rest? Why? Youre tired of watching the battles? Even Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, and the others were a little surprised. Although sometimes they were a little tired, how could they bear to give up such rare Sky Opening realm arena matches? Han Fei said, As the saying goes, a balance between work and rest. You cant try to remember everything you see. Taking occasional rest and reminiscing might be more efficient than watching here all the time. With that, Han Fei slipped away. For Han Fei, he had fought too many melees. But to be honest, Feng Xingliu and Zhou Run had too few actual combat experiences. Otherwise, they would understand Han Feis feelings. In fact, Han Fei had thought or even tried about 80% of the combat methods, techniques, and ideas that had appeared in the arena matches. What he mainly absorbed was the remaining 20%. However, for people like Feng Xingliu and Zhou Run, what they might absorb was 80% of it. Therefore, they even forced themselves to be patient and watch the battles that would last for a year or two. Of course, this was not the most important thing. Recently, Han Fei felt that his physique seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. He needed to go back and study it. Is the Star Swallowing Technique so unbelievable? I didnt even take the initiative to cultivate it. In Han Feis Origin Star, Little Black and Little White fell into evolution again. He didnt let them continue to practice the World Devouring because the arena matches were about to begin, and they had already advanced consecutively. But now it seemed that Little Black and Little Whites growth wasnt specially affected because they were growing too fast. Han Fei even felt that they might be able to advance again before the end of the arena matches. Little Black and Little White might have to sleep for decades or even a hundred years for this advancement. This was because theoretically speaking, the current stage they were in was actually equivalent to the star transformation stage. Now, the growth speed of Little Black and Little White had completely surpassed that of the Emperor Sparrow. He wondered why the Emperor Sparrow stopped growing now. Was it because he didnt have a good environment? It seemed that he had to find a place full of Fiendish Qi to nurture the Emperor Sparrow in the future. During this period, Han Fei replaced a Star Core Seed. He was a little confused about his current state of growth. In the past, he felt that his growth was too slow, and Han Fei would try his best to improve his strength. But now, he was a little suspicious of his thoughts. And today, Han Fei even took the initiative to remove the energy gathering array in the area of the star core. This array could boost the gathering speed of energy by ten times. But now, Han Fei had discovered a problem after practicing the Star Swallowing Technique for only less than a year. The most intuitive thing was his data. Owner: Han Fei Level: 107 (Sky OpeningExtreme Dao) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 10,016th (Evolving: 967/13,064 years) Immortal Qi: 360,000 Soul: 12.89 origins (1,289,618 points) Perception Range: 13 million kilometers Strength: 13.26 star powers (13,264,662 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 105) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 102) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Han Fei still remembered that before he practiced the Star Swallowing Technique, his strength was 12.76 star powers. In less than a year, his strength had increased by half a million waves. Originally, because of the infusion of the World Origin and ownerless souls of Dao Domain Sunflower Head, even if Han Fei had mastered the Void Body Refining Technique, the strength of his soul was still higher than his strength. But now, his soul power was overtaken in only one year. Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. This meant that his physique had grown too fast after he practiced the Star Swallowing Technique. Han Fei had never thought that he would grow so fast. Therefore, Han Fei took the initiative to remove the energy gathering array. However, even so, it wasnt slow. At this speed, his strength would probably increase by another 500,000 waves in ten years. However, how much could the power of his soul grow in ten years? No matter how much it could grow, Han Fei thought it would at most reach 13 origins, and the gap between his strength would only grow larger and larger. This kind of thing certainly couldnt go on like this. Since practicing the Star Swallowing Technique, Han Fei had known that this was the strongest body-refining technique of the human race. It would definitely cause an imbalance between his strength and his soul. However, this imbalance came too quickly. At this time, Han Fei had to try the transformation between strength and soul. After a day in Forge the Universe, Han Fei was surprised. This conversion speed went from 8 points to 50 points now. These 50 points seemed to be the current limit. It seemed that the World Origin that the Dao Domain Sunflower Head had injected into him was really a lot. One month Later. Han Fei forcibly reversed the relationship between his strength and his soul. In a month, his soul power had increased by 380,000 points, and his strength had decreased by nearly 380,000 points. The values of both sides had almost reversed. There was a price to be paid for this transformation. In about ten years, the imbalance between the two sides would be even. As for the slight loosening of the foundation caused by the forceful reverse, it should be able to be smoothed out in about ten years. After all, he hadnt transformed much forcibly. However, Han Fei knew that he couldnt forcefully reverse the values between the two sides like this every time. He could only do this during his stay in the Divine Capital Dynasty. After leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, he would have to think of a way to cultivate the Heavenly Dao and frantically increase the power of his soul. Buzz! He disappeared for a month. When Han Fei came out again, he put on a smile. If nothing went wrong, his strength would reach a short peak in ten years. Chapter 2447 - Join the Gate of Heaven Chapter 2447: Join the Gate of Heaven Half a year later. The middle of the second round of the Sky Opening Realm arena matches. On this day, Han Fei suddenly received synchronized information that the arena matches of the Sea Establishment Realm were over. As for the arena matches of the Sea Establishment realm, there were as many as twelve rounds. After so many rounds, there were only 500 people left in the final circle. Now a battle for talents had already begun in the Sea Establishment realm arenas. During the arena matches, there were Sea Establishers breaking through to the Sky Opening realm every day. The Divine Capital Dynasty even set up a place for them to have breakthroughs. If anyone was about to make a breakthrough, they would contact the attendants who would report it and find a suitable place for them to make the breakthrough in a short time. Of course, not all breakthroughs could be successful. Even though there was a lot of information about the Sky Opening Realm and countless explanations and ways to deal with the tribulation, the casualty rate was still above 50%. This 50% meant that half of the people failed to pass the tribulation. If anyone who had just reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm felt that they could transcend the tribulation, the probability of death would be as high as 90%. But no one would be so stupid. After this competition, Nezha, Zhang Daqian, and Zhang Xuanyu would probably all undergo tribulations. But now, they were all in the final circle. Han Fei didnt go to them but synchronized his mind with Nezha and Zhang Daqian. In the arenas of the Sea Establishment Realm, they had just entered the final circle and had three days of rest, during which they received the message synchronized from their original body. On Nezhas side, he immediately found Zhang Xuanyu and went straight to the point. Yu! I suggest you choose a power to join in. Zhang Xuanyu was puzzled. Why? I made an appointment with Xiaobai and the others to gather in the Sky Crater World. I dont have much time left now. I have to find a way to grow in the wilderness. Han Fei shook his head. Trust me, the opportunities obtained in the wilderness are definitely not as many as those obtained in the major powers. Among them, I suggest you go to the Ghost Strait. Your soul has been extremely powerful since you were young. After this competition, you will definitely transcend the tribulation immediately, right? At that time, no matter what, learn the technique of the Yang Soul from the Ghost Strait first. Zhang Xuanyu frowned. Yang Soul? What is that? Han Fei secretly explained to Zhang Xuanyu for a while, and Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened. An indestructible soul? No one under the same realm can kill it? Han Fei said, Its not that its indestructible, but at least 90% of the people cant do anything about it. Because your soul power is high enough, its not easy for the real top experts to discover your Star Bead. Its almost impossible for them to penetrate your Star Bead and kill you. Anyway, you still have 600 years. When you reach the Ghost Strait, you will definitely be listed as one of the top Heavenly Talents. When the time comes, you just need to find a reason to go to the Sky Crater World. I dont believe you cant do it. Zhang Xuanyus heart stirred. If thats the case, I can give it a try. However, it seems that Xiaobai and Kuangkuang didnt come this time. Han Fei nodded. No, they didnt come. I cant find them either. Ive also searched for them among the participants of the Sky Opening Realm. However, since youve promised them, you can go to the Sky Crater World first. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What about you? By the way, there must be a reason for you to put an avatar here, right? Logically speaking, you should have a lot of resources. But why do you still make your avatar enter the final circle? Han Fei smiled. Me? I want to enter the Gate of Heaven. Zhang Xuanyu knew that Han Fei was up to no good. If the Gate of Heaven knew that you were Han Feis avatar, they would pull out your soul and make you unable to reincarnate! Zhang Xuanyu was interested and couldnt help but click his tongue. I can enter the Gate of Heaven too. Dont you need someone to cooperate with you? Han Fei curled his lips and thought to himself, Cooperate my ass. What I am going to do will make the Heavenly Race chase me to death. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Youd better not. Im afraid you will be killed. Join in the Gate of Heaven? When Han Fei bade farewell to Zhang Xuanyu and told this information to Duan Qingsi, the latter was greatly puzzled. She didnt expect that Han Fei would join another power. Duan Qingsi frowned and said, The reason. Han Fei said, The Heavenly Race has something I need. In the short term, I need to lurk in. They have already sent someone to contact me. Ive already expressed my intentions. Duan Qingsis eyes widened. She suddenly thought of something and asked in surprise, Is your original body here? Why do you want to sneak into the Gate of Heaven? Han Fei said indifferently, This is my own business. It has nothing to do with the Chaotic Wasteland or the Gate of Heaven itself. In the future, perhaps my original body will go to the City of Wanderers, but when he goes there, it might be time for a change in the Chaotic Wasteland. Also Han Fei took a deep look at Duan Qingsi and said, I hope you can help me put on a show. Put on a show? After a while, Duan Qingsi looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression, but she didnt ask too much. She knew that Nezha was just an avatar. However, even if he was an avatar, he could still enter the deciding circle. It could be seen that his original body couldnt be simple. And Master said that they should cooperate with Han Fei in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Duan Qingsi naturally thought that Nezhas original body must be planning something. But whatever the plan was, it shouldnt do any harm to the City of Wanderers. Because she knew that this guy was going to compete with her master for the position of Human Emperor. Such a person couldnt be underestimated no matter what. After Nezha told Duan Qingsi what he was going to do, a strong master from the Heavenly Race had already visited the team of the City of Scavengers. To be honest, the visitor was beyond both Han Feis and Pan Litians expectations. They didnt expect that the other party was actually a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Han Fei was very familiar with this powerhouse. Wasnt this Yi Cai? Clearly, Pan Litian knew her very well. In terms of strength alone, Yi Cai was no match for him, but the other party had a noble status. She was giving him enough face by coming personally. In this hundred-thousand-year competition, two people from the City of Scavengers successfully entered the deciding circle, one was Bai Ranran, and the other was Ye Fengliu. These two people were both very promising. Being able to enter the deciding circle meant that it was certain that they would break through to the Sky Opening Realm. As long as they were given time, it was a matter of course for them to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Besides, these two people were still young. Even if they couldnt prove the Dao, they had a high chance of reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Now that Pan Litian knew why she was here, how could he be polite? He said, Miss Yi, whats the matter? Yi Cai smiled sweetly. Senior, why are you so cold to me? Pan Litian said, Miss Yi, Im afraid youve forgotten that although the Chaotic Wasteland is remote, its not a small force. Its not easy for us to have two Heavenly Talents. And you Gate of Heaven wants to snatch them? Yi Cai smiled and said, Senior, dont say that. Cultivators should gather the advantages of various powers. The Gate of Heaven can also send some disciples to the Chaotic Wasteland to communicate with you! Besides, this matter depends on their own will. If they dont want to, the Gate of Heaven wont force them. Pan Litian snorted coldly, but there was nothing he could do. In fact, he would also snatch talents. If he rejected the Heavenly Race, it would be infinitely difficult for him to snatch talents later. Those who were already prepared to join them could be taken away by other forces at any time. Having no choice, Pan Litian could only call Bai Ranran and Ye Fengliu over. After Pan Litian spoke to them via voice transmission, Bai Ranran and Han Fei both pretended to be surprised, as if they didnt expect the Heavenly Clans to take a fancy to them. But in fact, many powers came to visit them today. For ordinary Sea Establishment realm cultivators, these large powers naturally didnt care. However, for those who could enter the finals, they would fight tooth and nail for them. Any one of these people, as long as nothing went wrong was very likely to cultivate to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, if not prove their Daos. Superpowers werent superpowers in the beginning. They became more and more powerful because some outstanding members of theirs proved their Daos and even became gods. Therefore, it was not surprising that Yi Cai came personally. Yi Cai said, Are the two of you willing to join the Gate of Heaven? I think you know how powerful the Gate of Heaven is. I wont elaborate on this. I only tell you that even if you join the Gate of Heaven, you can leave at any time as long as you dont leak any information about the Gate of Heaven. Perhaps the Gate of Heaven will establish a friendly relationship with your City of Scavengers. Bai Ranran bowed to Yi Cai and said, Thank you for your kindness, Senior. I was born in the City of Scavengers and am determined to walk my own path, so Im sorry I cant accept your kind offer. The corners of Pan Litians mouth curled up slightly. What Yi Cai said was all f*cking nonsense. If they really entered the Gate of Heaven, they could leave at any time? Did Yi Cai believe her own words? As for establishing a friendly relationship with the City of Scavengers, it was only possible if Bai Ranran and Ye Fengliu had at least reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm or even proven their Daos. Otherwise, it was just empty talk. Therefore, Bai Ranrans decisive refusal made him feel much better. However, at this time, Ye Fengliu said something different, Senior, I heard that you contacted Nezha too? In fact, the people from the Gate of Heaven not only contacted Nezha, but also invited all the people in the final circle. However, Han Fei needed to expose this matter. This was because so far, no perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator had gone to talk to Nezha. Perhaps they felt that Nezhas potential was relatively poor. Yi Cais eyes lit up slightly when she heard that. Yes. If nothing goes wrong, after the competition, he will become a part of the Gate of Heaven. I know that your Chaotic Wasteland has various forces. Perhaps you can achieve peaceful unification of the Chaotic Wasteland in the future if you join the Gate of Heaven. Yi Cais heart stirred. She didnt go to Nezha personally because she felt that Nezhas potential wasnt as high as Ye Fenglius. However, she knew Nezha. In terms of an all-rounded warrior, Nezha could definitely be considered a genius among geniuses. The Gate of Heaven had contacted Nezha twice before he finally agreed to join them. Now she remembered that the Chaotic Wasteland was in a mess, and the relationship between the City of Wanderers and the City of Scavengers was extremely bad, and they were even mortal enemies. However, she definitely didnt want to give up on Ye Fengliu. Yi Cai even decided to visit Nezha in person later to agitate the City of Scavengers. They wouldnt just watch the people from the City of Wanderers join the Gate of Heaven and do nothing, right? Arent they afraid of the Gate of Heaven joining forces with the City of Wanderers? Yi Cai smiled sweetly and continued, In the finals, there arent many people that the Gate of Heaven takes a fancy to. Nezha and you are both among the people we want to recruit. Furthermore, for people with potential like you, the Gate of Heaven will spare no effort to nurture you. I dare not say that you can prove your Dao, but as long as you dont die, I believe there wont be a problem for you to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. At this time, Han Fei pretended to look at Pan Litian, only to see that Pan Litian was frowning. He was probably thinking that it was not good news for the City of Scavengers that Nezha was going to enter the Gate of Heaven. However, he also saw that Pan Litian seemed to be struggling. Pan Litian was still thinking about whether or not to let Ye Fengliu enter the Gate of Heaven too. But Han Fei quickly responded, Senior, forgive me but Im afraid I cant obey you. Oh? Because of Nezha? Yi Cai took a deep look at Han Fei, thinking, Shouldnt you be restraining each other at this time? Han Fei replied, Everyone has their own fate. No matter how good the Gate of Heaven is, its not my home. However, since youve sincerely invited me, Id like to recommend someone else to you. Although she hasnt entered the finals, her ranking is in the top ten thousand, and shes the biological granddaughter of Master Litian. Buzz! Pan Litian suddenly looked at Han Fei, but then many thoughts flashed through his mind. He suddenly felt that this was not a bad choice. The power of the Gate of Heaven was beyond doubt. He was hesitating whether to let Ye Fengliu in to restrain Nezha. However, it could also be a double-edged sword. If Ye Fengliu completely belonged to the Gate of Heaven, they would lose such a talent for nothing. However, Pan Ying was his biological granddaughter, and her talent and bloodline werent weak. He didnt have to worry that his granddaughter wasnt close to him. Similarly, with this relationship, Pan Ying should have some status even in the Gate of Heaven. She couldnt be worse than Nezha. Besides, if his granddaughter could enter the Gate of Heaven, her future would definitely be brighter than in the Chaotic Wasteland. Pan Litian couldnt help but look at Yi Cai to see her reaction. Yi Cai was taken aback for a moment. She didnt expect this. If she agreed to accept Pan Ying, Pan Yings comprehensive potential was definitely not as good as those in the finals. She wouldnt bother to take her seriously. But if she said no, wouldnt it be a slap in Pan Litians face? Although Yi Cai was conceited, she knew that Pan Litian was the first lord of the City of Scavengers. His strength had long been in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. If it werent for his age, he might have already proven his Dao. Furthermore, he represented the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in the City of Scavengers, so she couldnt neglect him. If she rejected it on the spot, not only would she offend a power, but the City of Scavengers would also never have any interaction with the Heavenly Race in the future. Thinking for a moment, Yi Cai took a deep look at Han Fei and said with a smile, If shes Senior Litians biological granddaughter, shes worthy of the attention of our Heavenly Clan Im just afraid that Senior Litian cant bear to part with her. Pan Litian smiled faintly. Its alright. However, Miss Yi Cai, the reason why my granddaughter didnt enter the finals is that shes still inexperienced, and her bloodline and potential havent been stimulated yet. I dare not say that she will become a peerless Heavenly Talent in the future, but Im sure she wont disgrace the Gate of Heaven. Chapter 2448 - Final Circle of the Sea Establishment Realm Chapter 2448: Final Circle of the Sea Establishment Realm After seeing Yi Cai off, Pan Litian took a deep look at Han Fei, then patted Han Feis shoulder and said, Not bad! Youre very flexible. After this competition is over, Ill transfer you to my city and nurture you personally. It could be seen that Pan Litian was in a good mood. He didnt expect that he could send his granddaughter to the Gate of Heaven. Not only could it restrain Nezha, but it also gave his granddaughter a bright future. It was really killing two birds with one stone. As for Bai Ranran, she didnt feel anything special about it. After all, she didnt know Pan Ying well. In her mind, it was only natural that Han Fei refused Yi Cai. She felt that she had seen through Han Feis personality. Although he felt even colder than her, he was still a principled person. Therefore, everyone was happy now. What Pan Litian didnt know was that after Han Fei reminded Nezha, Yi Cai went straight to the City of Wanderers. A moment later. After Yi Cai got Han Feis approval, she left with a smile. Even the Heavenly Race couldnt make all the people in the final circle join their camp. However, even if she couldnt get Ye Fengliu and Bai Ranran, she could still get Nezha. Although Nezhas potential might not be as good as Ye Fenglius, there were many ways for the Heavenly Race to increase his potential. They could even help Nezha awaken his bloodline. Of course, Nezha had to show his worth first. In fact, Yi Cai didnt know that Han Fei had already achieved his goal. Nezha had successfully entered the Gate of Heaven, and Zhang Daqian had won Pan Litians trust. He had also killed two birds with one stone, gaining even more than Pan Litian. During this period of time, the number of people in the arenas for the Sky Opening Realm had decreased a lot, probably by as much as 40%. And most of the people had come to the arenas of the Sea Establishment Realm. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses werent interested in the regular matches, but now it was the finals. To be honest, most of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses couldnt even enter the finals of the Venerables, let alone the Sea Establisher realm final circle. In every realm, there were peerless geniuses. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, in the vast wilderness, countless strong masters had finally obtained their qualification tokens and entered the finals. How could they be simple? In the entire Chaotic Wasteland, only four people had entered the final circle. Two from the City of Scavengers, one from the City of Origin, and one from the City of Wanderers. Among these four people, two were Han Feis avatars. If others knew this, God knew how they would react. At this moment, Han Fei and the others finally shifted their position and came to watch the Sea Establishing Realm finals. Han Fei came because many people had come. With so many Sky Openers here, no one would suspect him. After the regular competition, now it was the elimination round. Considering that they were all strong masters in the final circle, the elimination round might be more exhausting and they might be injured, so there would be a round of matches, and half of the winning team would fight each other, which was equivalent to a quarter of the people in the final circle advancing. The eliminated would have a resurrection competition. After a round of matches, the losers would be eliminated again. The quarter who temporarily won and the quarter who lost in the winning team would be rematched, and the losers would be eliminated. In other words, at least one round and at most three rounds of elimination matches would be played a day. In the end, half of the contestants would win and enter the next round of elimination rounds. The number of arenas was reduced from a hundred to five. The number of arenas decreased by 20 times. Therefore, according to the official schedule, the first round of the elimination competition would take about ten days, the second round would take about five days, and the third round would take about three days. In the three elimination rounds, each participant had to fight almost six rounds before they could advance. In the end, there were only 63 people left. After a free-challenge competition, the top 32 would be decided. After that, it would be a wheel battle. There would be a long wheel battle and the final ranking would be decided according to credit points. In the competition system, the further the competition went, the more time it would take. But this was also the most exciting part, because those who could still fight at this time were all very strong. Feng Xingliu and the others formed a circle, and Wu Bufan said, I heard that a few almost invincible powerhouses appeared in the Sea Establishment realm final circle. One of them is called Ye Fengliu, from the Chaotic Wasteland; one is called Zhang Xuanyu, who is said to be an itinerant cultivator; one is called Huang Quan, who is said to be immortal. And whats the name of the last one again? Oh, yes, Nezha. Hes very good at fighting. Its said that hes proficient in various combat skills Feng Xingliu put on a straight face. And my sister! Feng Qingcheng is also in the finals! Feng Qingcheng was sitting with Han Fei and the others at the moment, but she didnt expect Feng Xingliu to suddenly mention her. Feng Qingchen immediately glared at Feng Xingliu and said, Shut up and watch the battle. Cao Mengde immediately smiled and said, Brother Xingliu, Qingcheng is definitely the best. Ye Fengliu and Zhang Xuanyu are nothing in front of our sister. Li Chen nodded. Yes, Qingcheng will definitely be the first place. Feng Xingliu said proudly, She may not get first place, but Im sure she can get into the top ten. Han Fei glanced at Feng Xingliu contemptuously. This guy was just showing off. But what he said was right. Feng Qingcheng indeed couldnt get first place, because the first place belonged to Zhang Daqian. If Zhang Xuanyu could reach second place, he might consider giving in. The problem was that Zhang Xuanyu might not be able to reach second place. Now. On the first day of the finals, in the five arenas of the first round, Nezha was fighting. Roar! The audience in the arenas of the Sea Establishment Realm couldnt be compared to those in the arenas of the Sky Opening realm. There were only a million people there. But here, there were more than ten million people watching the battles, more than ten times the number. At this moment, when these people saw Nezha appear, they all went crazy. Nezha, Nezha, Nezha ~ Nezha, I want to have a baby with you. Nezha is invincible, number one in the Sea Establishment Realm. Wow Hearing the surging waves of cheers, Han Fei was lost for words. Was Nezhas popularity already so high? Wow, are cultivators interested in idols too? Of course, there were also people who retorted, Who said Nezha would get first place? Nonsense! My Goddess Qingcheng is the first place. Goddess Qingcheng, number one in the Sea Establishment Realm. Someone argued, and then someone burst out, My brother Fengliu is number one. Someone said, Brother Yu is the most handsome. Brother Yu ranks first. The others are all useless. The audience was almost fighting. You could say whatever you wanted, but you couldnt say your idol would be first place. Seeing this scene, Han Fei and the others were all stunned. Feng Xingliu looked at Feng Qingcheng in shock and said, The audience here is much more enthusiastic than ours! Feng Qingcheng said, Of course. How many people can there be in the Sky Opening Realm? Look how many people are here. Besides, this is the final circle. Everyone has fought their way out with great difficulty. There are many people who like them. Feng Xingliu snorted. But let me tell you, Zhang Xuanyu is really not suitable for you. I warn you! This person is just a little punk with a pretty face. You cant play with him! Feng Qingcheng didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Shut up. I know what hes like. Forget it. Lets just watch the game. In the field, most of the audience was watching Nezhas battle. Han Fei felt really tired. When he watched his own battle, it felt no different from when he was in the arena himself. Han Feis opponent was a mysterious humanoid race called the Shadow Clan. They could transform into shadows and alternate between illusion and reality. This persons name was Tian Zong. His weapon was a Shadow Blade, and he activated it on the spot. As the sun shone, the audience saw Tian Zong gradually disappear into the light, leaving Han Fei standing alone in the ring. But as the referee shouted and the game began, Nezha held the Fire Pointed Spear in his hand, brandished it, and a storm of spear light erupted on the battlefield. Just at the beginning, there were endless clanking sounds. The Shadow Blade cut through the void, and the Fire-Pointed Spear burned the barrier. One black and one red, two lights flickered in the barrier. Many Sea Establishers couldnt see the battle between the two clearly, but Feng Xingliu exclaimed, F*ck, so exciting? These two people are fighting in the void gap. Cao Mengde exclaimed, Wow, the shadow sword is broken. Why can it still extend a thousand kilometers? What kind of sword is this? Wu Bufans eyes widened. Are all Sea Establishment Realm finalists so strong? Nezhas red silk is simply ever-changing. It actually locked down the void. Zhou Run said, Look at his spear light. Every blow of his is accompanied by multiple waves. Im afraid the inside of their barrier has already been turned upside down. Only Han Fei knew that this shadow experts greatest means was speed, and he was not afraid of physical combat. In terms of speed, Nezha had synchronized with Han Fei and had a fast understanding of speed from Han Fei. Furthermore, Nezha was good at movement techniques, so the Shadow Clan couldnt get an upper hand over him at all. As for the other partys shadow transformation, this was a soul suppression. The wave produced by the Fire-Pointed Spear was a soul attack. When his speed and soul power were no weaker than this member of the Shadow Clan, Han Fei finally pierced through this persons soul and tied him up with the Chaotic Sky Silk. The entire process took more than thirty seconds. Ahhh~ Nezha, Nezha, Nezha Many people were screaming crazily, which made Han Fei bare his teeth. Even Feng Xingliu clenched their fists and waved them. Then, Feng Xingliu grabbed Han Fei and said, This guy is really smart. He turned his soul into ripples and used the red ribbon as a wave to restrict and slow down the shadows actions. He won easily. However, Han Fei said indifferently, No, youre wrong. The reason why Nezha won is not just this, but that he has a great soul technique. Chapter 2449 - Kings’ Competition (1) Chapter 2449: Kings Competition (1) The elimination rounds of the Sea Establishment realm went very fast. It was already good enough that they werent eliminated in one go. If they lost once, they still had a chance to go back, but if they lost twice in a row, it meant that they werent qualified to advance. In the past few days, some familiar names had emerged in the Sea Establishment realm. Among them, there were Nezha, Ye Fengliu, Zhang Xuanyu, Feng Qingcheng, Bai Ranran, Huang Quan, Butcher An, Shui Dongze, Jia Tian, Hua Lingyue, and other people who had a lot of fans. Feng Qingcheng didnt meet any particularly popular contestants in her competition, so it was only natural that she won. Zhang Daqian hadnt appeared yet. Butcher An had also advanced. But then Han Fei remembered that he and Bai Ranran were on the same level. When this guy went crazy, few people could beat him under the wings of the Heavenly Cicada. On the fifth day, it was Zhang Xuanyu and Jia Tians turn to fight. And these two people were both very popular among the top ten contestants. Jia Tian was known to be invincible in shield armor. His original body was a Golden-Armored Conch. Perhaps the heavens had given him extraordinary potential. This guy had strange cracks all over his body. Logically speaking, this was one of the Dao patterns. The reason why Dao patterns appeared on the surface of his body was that Jia Tian wasnt qualified to imprint these Dao patterns on his bones. Otherwise, wouldnt this guy have innate Dao bones? Sky Openers might not even be able to break through his defense, let alone Sea Establishers. Now, these Dao patterns appeared on the surface of his body, which meant that although his defense power might be very strong, there was a limit, if Zhang Xuanyu could break this limit. At this moment, the auditorium was in an uproar. One kind of voice said that Zhang Xuanyus combat power was unparalleled and he would definitely win. The other kind of voice was that Jia Tians defense was invincible, and Zhang Xuanyu couldnt break his defense at all. In the end, Jia Tian would definitely win. There were also a few voices that said they would be drawn in a tie. Naturally, these voices were drowned by the army of saliva. However, at this moment, the casino was open. This was not forbidden by the Divine Capital Dynasty. It was an official casino. Everyone was arguing vehemently. As soon as the casino opened, countless people swarmed over to buy. Some bet on Jia Tian winning, and some bet on Zhang Xuanyu winning. Zhang Xuanyus odds against Jia Tian were 1:1. It couldnt be helped. The contestants who were selected as hot favorites had been examined by countless people. Besides, this was the first round of hot favorites, so no one knew who would win, so there were such strange odds. To be honest, the Sky Openers who came to watch the battle didnt know which was stronger. This was because they could only see their realms, not their true strength and potential. However, Han Fei would certainly support Zhang Xuanyu. If he didnt support his brother, who would he support? When Han Fei waved his hand and threw out a million kilometers of resources, countless people were shocked. Under normal circumstances, even perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators wouldnt place such a terrifying bet. For a moment, even the officials were considering the reason for Han Feis bet. According to their statistics, Zhang Xuanyu could at most draw a tie with Jia Tian in this game. And Han Fei directly bet a million kilometers of resources on Zhang Xuanyu. Did he see through something? But no matter how many times they studied it, they didnt find any problems. Therefore, they accepted Han Feis bet. Anyway, their odds were the same. Even if Jia Tian lost, Han Fei could at most earn a million kilometers of resources. But there were more than ten million people here, and a million kilometers of resources couldnt even make a splash! This was bet by Han Feis original body. As for Nezha, he ran over and bet all his current assets. Unfortunately, the casino didnt accept weapons. Otherwise, he might have bet all his ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. On the field. Zhang Xuanyu looked at the crazy audience and smiled. To be honest, he wasnt absolutely confident. Since Jia Tian started fighting, no one had been able to break his defense. However, Zhang Xuanyu had already embarked on the Armor Breaking Dao back in the Ideal Palace. Over the years, it could be said that he had experienced countless battles and opportunities. Armor Breaking had long been carved into his bones. He also wanted to know if he could break Jia Tians defense now. If he could, it meant that he might have the power to kill a Sky Opener. In the noisy wave of voices, the referee shouted stiffly, Zhang Xuanyu vs. Jia Tian, the game begins Buzz! Clang! The long stick in Zhang Xuanyus hand vibrated, and the terrifying power almost materialized and surged into the stick visibly. As for Jia Tian, weird patterns appeared on his body with a clang, forming a protective barrier. His body glowed with golden light, making him look like a god of war. On Jia Tians fists, a pair of rings were also trembling. Not only was he strong in defense, but his combat power was also not bad. With natural Dao patterns, a great body-refining technique, and the Great Dao of Strength, this was not a matter of one plus one. Therefore, one was good at attacking, and the other was good at defending. The audience had been silent at the beginning of the game. Suddenly, the two of them attacked at the same time. Zhang Xuanyu raised his rod and brandished it before he struck out. In Jia Tians hands, there were endless rings, which were actually infinite divine power manifested by streams of power. Clang! Bam! Bam! Bam! This first blow almost made countless peoples blood boil. Zhang Xuanyus spear made the entire arena dim. Although it was just a spear, the audience felt that infinite stick shadows were bursting out. Jia Tians infinite bracelets were shattered in an instant. However, when Zhang Xuanyus rod landed half a foot in front of Jia Tian, an invisible shield appeared. Bang! Like sharp arrows, the two of them retreated tens of thousands of kilometers in an instant. But how could Zhang Xuanyu stop? He pushed forward for a hundred thousand kilometers and finally hit the barrier. Wow! Brother Yu is so handsome. Brother Yu is so strong! I really like Brother Yu. Zhang Xuanyu is f*cking fierce. In terms of combat power alone, Jia Tian is no match for him! However, someone also sighed. Although Jia Tian was no match for him in combat power, look, Jia Tians shield barrier hasnt been broken at all. Alas! I knew it! Although Zhang Xuanyu is powerful, Jia Tians defense is invincible! Its not something a Sea Establisher can break through. I think even a Sky Opener might not be able to break through Jia Tians defense. Its a pity that he was born with it. I wonder what blessings Jia Tian had in his previous life. Next to Han Fei, Feng Xingliu heaved a long sigh of relief and said, I knew it! This kind of guy with a shell is very difficult to beat. God knows why the shell is so hard. Han Fei! Im afraid your one million resources are wasted. How much can you give me? Han Fei said, This is just the beginning. Feng Xingliu was speechless. But Zhang Xuanyus strongest blow didnt work. Will it work later? Fortunately, I bet a hundred thousand kilometers of resources on Jia Tian. The reason why Feng Xingliu only bet 100,000 kilometers was that Han Fei bet a million on Zhang Xuanyu. He had planned to bet 500,000 kilometers in order to stop Feng Qingcheng from having a crush on Zhang Xuanyu. Han Fei didnt know why Feng Xingliu thought the two things were even related. Besides, Zhang Xuanyu had a wife. However, even Feng Xingliu became nervous, feeling that he couldnt let Zhang Xuanyu abduct Feng Qingcheng. It could be seen how heavy a blow Zhang Xuanyu had dealt to the male cultivators. On the other hand, Jia Tian sneered. Zhang Xuanyu, I know youre tough and you walk the Dao of Armor Breaking. But Armor Breaking depends on what kind of armor you encounter. Fuse Jia Tians Associated Spirit was a huge crystal-like flood dragon. As the Associated Spirit attached to him, a transparent crystal covered Jia Tians body. To be honest, this kind of person was the most troublesome because he was like an iron block and no one in the same realm could beat him. After the probing attacks, Jia Tian found that he was indeed no match for Zhang Xuanyu in terms of combat power, so he used another combat technique, a sprint technique similar to Savage Charge. Bang! The moment Zhang Xuanyu was sent flying, the long rod in his hand blasted out thousands of times in an instant at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye, and every blow caused the arena to shake. However, after a thousand attacks, everyone only saw a crack on Jia Tians shield barrier. But this crack was repaired the moment Zhang Xuanyu stopped attacking. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and retreated 30,000 kilometers away. Then, he began to wave the long stick in his hand, and many dragon phantoms surrounded him. Dragon Breaking Awl. At that moment, everyone saw the center of Zhang Xuanyus eyebrows flash as a soul spear landed on his spear. Buzz! Zhang Xuanyu threw out the rod in his hand and the nine dragons pushed forward. The rod spun at an unbelievable speed, and all the surrounding energy gathered on it. Faced with such an attack, countless people held their breath. Even Jia Tian looked solemn. Golden waves of light were bursting out of his body one after another, which was a sign that he was accumulating strength. However, when Zhang Xuanyus rod approached, he didnt retreat but attacked head-on. However, in front of him, an ice crystal wall was gathering, trying to block Zhang Xuanyus blow. Clang! Ripples spread out nonstop. Crack! Crack! Crack! On the ice wall, cracks appeared inch by inch, but in the end, it failed to block the spinning stick. When Jia Tians ice armor and shield wall were broken, Zhang Xuanyus ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure-level rod completely exploded with a bang. Bang! Puff ~ A hole appeared in Jia Tians chest, and Zhang Xuanyu suffered the backlash of the weapon. Boom~ The audience immediately got excited. Brother Yu is invincible. Hahaha, like I said, offense is far stronger than defense. Did you see that blow just now? Zhang Xuanyu definitely exerted the power of the Sky Opening Realm. Even if a Sky Opener was in front of him, he would still be shattered by Zhang Xuanyus spear. Someone retorted, Sky Openers are not fools. How can they wait for him to attack them? Someone sneered. Its not over yet. Zhang Xuanyus weapon has exploded Hiss, he took out another one? Under everyones shocked gaze, another purple spearhead appeared on Zhang Xuanyus body, a spear that emitted lavender flames. Someone exclaimed, and then countless people gasped. A A godly weapon? Chapter 2450 - Kings Competition (2) Chapter 2450: Kings Competition (2) The godly weapon itself was not shocking. What was shocking was that it was very difficult for a Sea Establisher to make a godly weapon acknowledge him as its master, even if it was a low-quality godly weapon. All of this required opportunities. Without enough Qi and blood and conditions, just a godly weapon could suck a Sea Establisher to death. Of course, what shocked the audience was not only that Zhang Xuanyu had a godly weapon, but also that the godly weapon was a spear. Furthermore, the spearhead in Zhang Xuanyus hand was strange. If Zhang Xuanyu had just pierced through Jia Tians shield with an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, could Jia Tian still resist if he used such a godly weapon? At this moment, Jia Tian shook his head and said, Forget it. Ill fight you in the Wheel Battle of the Top 32! Ill just let you win this game. Jia Tian quickly got up and stretched his limbs as if nothing had happened. Zhang Xuanyu carried his spear and said, Its not that you let me win, but that I can win. You may have more moves, but I can still fight and become stronger. If you want to fight me again in the Wheel Battle, pray that you wont be eliminated! Jia Tian chuckled and left without responding. The referee shouted, Zhang Xuanyu wins Ahhh~ Countless people began to wail. Someone almost cried. I placed a bet! Can you guys not be so casual? Someone sighed. My money! I bet a lot on it. Someone sneered. How much can you bet? Alright, the odds of this battle are 50-50. Who can say for sure? On Han Feis side, Feng Xinglius face turned green. He bared his teeth and scolded, What the hell? He just said he wouldnt fight? His skin is not even broken. I want to report him. This is cheating. Give my money back Han Fei didnt want this guy to do anything embarrassing, so he immediately grabbed Feng Xingliu. Hey, hey! Stop it. I earned some money from this game. Ill give you some. Cao Mengde also said, Brother Xingliu, its okay, its okay. I made some money too. Ill give you some too. Wu Bufan said, Youre my brother. You just lost ten thousand kilometers of resources. Ill give you some too Feng Xingliu was lost for words. Did you all bet on Zhang Xuanyu? Puff! Huff~ Wu Bufan took a puff of his big pipe and said, What are you talking about? Brother Fei has already placed his bet, so we have to follow him! Dont be angry. You can still earn your money back in the next game. Feng Xingliu: Feng Qingcheng glanced at Feng Xingliu contemptuously and said, Actually, it doesnt matter how many resources you win. What matters is that this is Zhang Xuanyus killer move. You use a spear too. Learn from him. Immediately, Feng Xingliu exploded. Im a dignified late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator! Why would I learn from him? Is he even as good-looking as me? Everyone : Seeing that Feng Xingliu was infuriated, Han Fei shrugged speechlessly. He didnt expect this guy to be jealous that Zhang Xuanyu was more handsome than him. Why did he have to compare with Zhang Xuanyu in handsomeness? Come on I never compete with him in that. Otherwise, when you see the men of the Water-Wood World in the future, you will probably cry. However, Han Fei was a little curious. Zhang Xuanyu also had a godly weapon. It seemed that he had indeed experienced a lot during this period of time. Otherwise, even a low-quality godly weapon was not something an itinerant cultivator could obtain. Even Feng Qingcheng only had one godly weapon, and he gave her another one. Did the Phoenix Divine Race not have any godly weapons? Of course not, but godly weapons seriously affected ones real combat power. Therefore, in a real fight, only an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure could fully showcase their combat power. As soon as Zhang Xuanyu got off the arena, he heard Nezha say, Come here! Ill give you an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Zhang Xuanyu was not afraid of being overheard. Anyway, he was talking to Nezha via voice transmission, and no one knew that he was talking to Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu responded, Look at you, arent you stingy? Only gave me an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure? Han Fei said, Then Ill give you two. Why do you need so many? Will you break them? But in fact, Han Fei certainly wouldnt just give Zhang Xuanyu two ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Now that he had finally met his buddy, how could he care about such little things? Through Nezha, Han Fei gave Zhang Xuanyu a Soul Suppressing godly weapon. He gave this because this thing could only protect the soul. Although Zhang Xuanyus soul sea was not weak, with the Soul Suppressing godly weapon in hand, it was a guarantee. As for the other godly weapons, Han Fei wouldnt give them to him for the time being. He might give Zhang Xuanyu some if they could meet again. But by then, Zhang Xuanyu would probably be able to get them on his own. On the same day, it was finally Zhang Daqians turn to fight. This was only the first round of the elimination round. Zhang Daqian was ranked last. His opponent was not a popular contestant, but a Man-Fish of the Thunder Clan. This Thunder Clan Man-Fishs soul power was abnormally powerful. They werent good-looking. It was said that their bellies could be used as drums to amplify their soul power. This was the Thunder Clan Man-Fishs innate divine ability. However, no one thought the Thunder Clan Man-Fish would win in this battle because Ye Fengliu had opponents with powerful souls before. However, their soul power was useless against Ye Fengliu. Many people even speculated that Ye Fengliu had a Soul Suppressing godly weapon. But only Han Fei knew that Zhang Daqians spell and physical resistance were both extremely high. Even a peak-level Sea Establisher, if his power or soul attack couldnt be more than twice as strong as Zhang Daqians, it would be swallowed by Zhang Daqian and transformed into his own power. It seemed that Zhang Daqians performance was declining, but that was because in the past, he could resist 90% of the attacks and all the soul power within ten levels. But when he reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm, the gap was too great, so the evaluation on him was declining. However, this situation was actually easy to change. As long as Zhang Daqian could die once and underwent Nirvana once, his all-round attributes and comprehensive strength would directly double. Zhang Daqian had extremely high potential but hadnt died once, which made Han Fei feel quite regretful. At this moment, the Man-Fish named Lei Hao said in a booming voice, No member of the Thunder Clan will admit defeat without being really defeated. Great Dao Thunder Rumbling. Rumble! Lei Hao patted his belly crazily. Lightning surrounded him as the Great Dao appeared. In the lightning, a phantom seemed to appear, like a god. In an instant, deafening lightning erupted in the barrier of the arena. Unfortunately, outsiders couldnt hear it through the barrier. They could only see sound waves sweeping across Han Feis body like a raging storm. Outsiders couldnt sense it, but Han Fei could sense that Lei Haos soul power was thirty percent stronger than his own. This meant that if it were an ordinary person, the rumbling sound alone could kill them. However, the sound waves that surged over from Han Feis body transformed into soul power. They twisted on the surface of his body and dissipated. The saber in Han Feis hand was also gathering the soul power, and he drew the saber as usual Clank ~ Puff ~ After the slash, everything seemed to be cut in half. The surging sound waves, tides, and sonic waves were cut into two at the same time. Lei Hao didnt even have the time to launch a stronger ultimate move before he was killed. For a moment, exclamations were everywhere. Someone said in surprise, How many times has it been? It seems that no one has been able to block this guys attack since he drew his saber. Could it be that even the strong masters in the final circle cant resist his attack? Zhang Xuanyu, on the other hand, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Wait, why does this look like the Draw Technique? Oh, no, this was the Drawing Technique, but it was a Drawing Technique of a different level. The will condensed in this knife, the True Interpretation, and the power were very different from the Drawing Technique that Han Fei had used before. However, Zhang Xuanyu hadnt seen many people use knives like this. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but ask Nezha, Hey! He looks like Han Fei, doesnt he? This person is quite ferocious. He condensed absolute will and saber intent and fully demonstrated the power of his saber. Hes a terrifying opponent! Um! Nezha only grunted. Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help but say, What are you grunting about? Im telling the truth. This one is stronger than you. Zhang Xuanyu wasnt afraid that others would hear them. Others probably just thought that he and Nezha were chatting and their conversation didnt involve any secrets. However, there were some things that only they knew, so he said it ambiguously, but Nezha understood. Han Fei chuckled and said, Hes from the City of Scavengers. So what? The City of Scavengers cant have anyone good at using knives? It didnt occur to Zhang Xuanyu that Ye Fengliu was also Han Feis avatar, because he knew that Nezha was his avatar! Han Fei never said that he had another avatar. The first round of the elimination round ended quickly. Among them, Shui Dongzes Water God Dao and Hua Lingyues Control Dao were astonishing. Among the popular contestants in the Sea Establishment Realm, only Jia Tian was defeated by Zhang Xuanyu, but then he was resurrected in the resurrection round. And he made it especially easily. His opponent couldnt even make a crack in his defense. Chapter 2451 - Crazy Point Competition Rules Chapter 2451: Crazy Point Competition Rules The second round. The most exciting battle was between the popular contestant named Huang Quan and Bai Ranran. It was indeed a battle that stunned countless people. Huang Quans speed was comparable to Butcher Ans. His body could attack separately. For example, his head could fly down alone and walk a Dao alone. His arms could be removed and walked the Great Dao of Strength, his legs were comparable to the Heavenly Cicadas wings, and his body cultivated the Great Dao of Immortal Sand. Bai Ranrans first Companion Spirit, a white dragon, had the power of a real dragon, but facing the Great Daos of speed, body tempering, soul, and sand mist, it was still difficult to resist. Left with no choice, Bai Ranran unleashed her second Companion Spirit, the Sea Pen, and copied Huang Quans Great Daos of Speed and Immortal Sand. This battle lasted for half an hour. In the end, Bai Ranran was defeated because of her mental state. However, this also showed how terrifying Bai Ranrans strength was. Besides, although Bai Ranran was defeated, she would definitely be resurrected in the resurrection round. The finals of the Sea Establishment realm was a competition where these Sea Establishment Realm Heavenly Talents used all kinds of trump cards. It was much more enjoyable to watch than the second round of the Sky Opening Realm competition. As the three rounds of the elimination rounds were over, the basic ranking would be determined based on the basic points of the previous elimination rounds and the points on the qualification tokens. The free challenges were decided by the top-half participants themselves, and the challenged had no right to refuse. However, in order to avoid a wheel battle, a person could be challenged at most three times. And only when he was in his peak state could he be challenged. No one challenged some of the big shots, such as the guys on the hot list, such as Zhang Daqian, Huang Quan, Jia Tian, and Zhang Xuanyu. As for the others, Nezha was challenged twice, Feng Qingcheng was challenged twice, Bai Ranran was challenged once, and Butcher An launched the Gods Arrival Technique and the Heavenly Cicadas Wings and narrowly made a comeback. As for the others, they presented wonderful battles, which fascinated the audience. Han Fei took the chance to bet several times and earned two million kilometers of resources. Then, the rules of the casino were changed. A single person could only bet up to 100,000 kilometers of resources each time and the casino urged everyone to be rational and not be addicted to gambling. Seeing that he couldnt earn much money, and the odds between these strong masters were not too different, Han Fei had no intention of placing any more bets. However, Zhang Xuanyu told Han Fei to place bets for him as long as he was in the arena. Han Fei was not short of resources, but he was. Han Fei did not refuse. He knew that it was actually very difficult to obtain resources, and Zhang Xuanyu had never asked him for them. He knew that the strong never relied on resources, but on real fighting. For example, gambling was a rare benefit for them. It was like money falling from the sky. Of course, they had to seize the opportunity. From the elimination rounds of the Sea Establishment List to the top 32 competition, it took less than two months. As for the top 32 competition, it was a point race. The point race would take a long time. Almost everyone had to fight against the other 31 people. If there were people with the same points later, a winner had to be decided between them first. In this competition system, the rules were relatively complicated. Firstly, the point race was not random. It would only be the next persons turn after one person finished 31 games. Secondly, each person in the point race had a total of 10 days. Each person had to fight three games every day. On the last day, they had to fight four games. If there was no winner, they would keep fighting and the three games on the second day would continue to accumulate. In other words, if someone only fought one game on the first day, he would have to fight five games on the second day, and so on. Anyway, a person only had ten days to fight. Therefore, a reasonable admission of defeat might be a good choice. This was because theoretically, as long as one fought three battles a day and finished as soon as possible, he could take a rest. More importantly, nobody cared if you were seriously injured in a game as long as you werent killed. Therefore, if you were seriously injured in any game, you had to consider losing the next two games, end the days game, and then go to recuperate. Consecutive wins could gain bonus points. If you won three games in a row, you would gain one extra point. If you won six games in a row, you would win one and two extra points, in total three points. And so on in multiples of three, if you won 30 games in a row, you would gain an additional 55 points. Of course, once this consecutive win was stopped, the number of consecutive wins would have to accumulate again. Fourthly, if the game was finished one day earlier, one extra point could be gained. If it was finished two days earlier, it would be one plus two extra points, totaling up to three points. And so on. If the 31 battles were completed in one day, 45 extra points could be gained in total. In other words, the final score for the finals of this competition was 31 points plus 55 points plus 45 points, a total of 131 points. This competition system was simply abnormal. When the referee announced the competition rules, everyone felt that this competition was crazy. Who the hell could get 131 points? This requirement was that the participants had to win 31 games in a day with a complete winning record. The audience, including the people who made it to the top 32, was stunned when they heard the rules. This was the top 32 competition. Not to mention a six-game winning streak, it would be difficult for them to achieve a three-game winning streak. Of course, they didnt doubt that some people could achieve ten or even more winning streaks. Besides, for the sake of fairness, every time it was a persons turn, he would fight 31 games again even if he had fought with someone before. Otherwise, when it was the last persons turn, he wouldnt be able to fight three games a day. But even so, it was still a little unfair, because it was very likely that his trump card would be exposed in the early stages, and he would be targeted if he used it again. However, this couldnt be helped. This was the competition system. The competition system itself seemed very unreasonable. Even if it got even more unreasonable, so what? Anyway, no one would make a fuss. Most people just watched the battles. There were only 32 people playing in the competition. Even if they made a fuss, it wouldnt cause much trouble. At this moment, after advancing to the top 32 competition, the order of appearance had already been decided. Xiang Qian, who was not a popular contestant, was the first to come out. Only one of the first ten contestants to appear was in the top ten popular contestants. That was Jia Tian, who was the sixth to appear. Then, Shui Dongze, who was in the top ten popular contestants, would be the 11th to fight. Then, it was Nezha who was the 16th to appear. Then, it was Butcher An, Hua Lingyue, and Feng Qingcheng who would respectively be the 17th, 18th, and 19th to appear. Zhang Daqian was the 26th to come out, and Zhang Xuanyu was the 28th. When the ranking was released, to be honest, others didnt think much of it. However, only the participants could feel the difference. At this moment, Nezha and Zhang Xuanyu were chatting. Zhang Xuanyu said, There must be something going on behind the scenes in the last point race. Think about it, the closer you are to the middle, the more advantageous it is. The people who will come out first are all weak. Except for Jia Tian, its impossible for them to have many consecutive victories. However, they can test many peoples trump cards. Think about it, if these trump cards appear, its easy for the people in the middle to study them and find an opportunity to crack them. The most unlucky ones are me and Ye Fengliu. In this order of appearance, well basically have to fight all the top ten popular contestants, so the probability of winning streaks is not high. Once the winning streak is broken, according to this point system, it will only become harder and harder to win. Besides, if the strong masters come out behind us, the probability of maintaining a winning streak will be even lower Han Feis eyes flickered. There is a problem indeed, but the problem shouldnt be the rules themselves, but the ranking. Zhang Xuanyu frowned slightly. Why do you say that? Han Fei said, This rule is meant to motivate the participants to fight quickly and efficiently and win more victories. It seems that they are crazily squeezing the full strength of the participants. The rule-makers dont care who comes out first or later. We all have to come out anyway. But if someone controls the ranking and has enough strength, he can indeed make the point race undergo many unexpected changes. Shui Dongze will be the second player to appear among the top ten popular contestants. This person has always kept a low profile, but now it seems that his identity is not ordinary. Zhang Xuanyu said in surprise, You suspect its him? Han Fei said, In the same conditions, whoever has the greatest advantage is the most suspicious. Besides, do you think they care about our suspicion? If it were me, I wouldnt care. I just want to get the reward I want. You guess I cheated, so I cheated! What can you do to me? Zhang Xuanyus eyes widened. Really? Han Fei remembered that Zhou Run and the others directly bribed someone to get them into his team. Wasnt this cheating too? Therefore, Han Fei felt that this matter was definitely done by Shui Dongze, who didnt care about being discovered at all. More importantly, you have no evidence. Han Fei said, Hehe! Although I dont care about this matter, I have to see who this person is. Chapter 2452 - Who Can Cheat with this Rule? Chapter 2452: Who Can Cheat with this Rule? On the second day, when the point race officially began, Han Fei had already found out. He got the message via Feng Yi from Princess Lan Xin of the Divine Capital Dynasty, and then learned that Shui Dongze was actually the strongest Sea Establisher of the new generation of the Gate of Heaven. Later, because of his outstanding talent, this young man was taken in by the main branch of the Heavenly Race and given the name Tian Ze. Shui Dongze was his original name. After joining the main branch of the Heavenly Race from the Gate of Heaven, Shui Dongze went to the wilderness to gain experience and had only appeared here now. Han Fei was amused. When he told the news to Zhang Xuanyu, the latter was also furious. So blatant? Han Fei said, What do you think? I should have thought of it. The people of the Divine Capital Dynasty disdain to do this because the Divine Capital Dynasty has plenty of resources to nurture their people. Only the Heavenly Race are closest to the Divine Capital Dynasty and are best at stirring up trouble. Wouldnt it be great if they exploit a small loophole in the rules and let their people get first place in the point race? The rewards are given by the Divine Capital Dynasty. Its a bargain! Han Feis heart stirred. Since Shui Dongze was the strongest Sea Establisher of the new generation of the Gate of Heaven and had been taken in by the main branch of the Heavenly Race, should he let Nezha beat him? If Nezha won, would he be targeted by the Heavenly Race? If he lost, his status might not be good after entering the Heavenly Race. It was probably a problem whether he could come into contact with the Spring of Life and the little vein. Besides, the one who could use connections to help Shui Dongze change the competition order of the ten-thousand-year competition couldnt be simple. Nezha was going to the Heavenly Race. If he offended Shui Dongze and the people behind him before he entered, how could he find the Spring of Life and the little vein? They would probably make things difficult for Nezha the moment he entered. Therefore, Nezha couldnt win against Shui Dongze. However, wouldnt it be embarrassing if he lost so easily? He could just admit defeat and choose to avoid the battle. Although it would be a waste of points, this guy would probably give points to him too, right? After all, Nezha was going to enter the Heavenly Race. Although Han Fei had thought of a way to deal with this situation, he felt very unhappy. Damn it, dont give me a chance, or Ill kill you. Although Han Fei wasnt in a good mood, he had already made a decision. Although Nezha would still lose, Zhang Daqian would beat this guy. Anyway, this guy wouldnt be able to win the next few winning streaks. Fortunately, Zhang Daqian hadnt shown his true strength yet. Otherwise, he might have been secretly targeted. And the first person to fight today was called Xiang Qian. This person was from a powerful Shark-Man tribe near the Godfiend Sea in the East Sea Divine Realm. Yes, the Godfiend Sea was also extremely dangerous. It was said that the people there were tough and good at fighting. Xiang Qian used serrated wolf fang knives, which were double knives made of the bone spurs of various sea beasts. In the previous battles, Han Fei had noticed that this person was good at ramming. When he burst out, his power was like a raging tide in the sea, with infinite strength. He could enter the top 32 because he was strong, fast, powerful, and fearless. To put it bluntly, he was very ferocious. He seemed to be a transformed mad shark walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. To be able to stand out among these countless peak-level Sea Establishers, this person had to be extraordinary. In the first battle, he fought a female cultivator who walked the Dao of Ice. Her physique, Qi and blood, strength, and ice power couldnt trap him at all. However, the other partys control far exceeded Xiang Qians. Unfortunately, after fighting for nearly an hour, she was injured by Xiang Qians serrated double knives and declared defeat. In the second battle, Xiang Qian encountered a Master War Bow. His opponent controlled arrows well and set a domain. His power of space and the sealing palm was far greater than ordinary. It took Xiang Qian nearly an hour to narrowly defeat him. However, he was hit by more than seventy arrows in total, and it took him nearly 16 hours to recover before the third battle began. In this battle, the opponent was a strange-Dao cultivator who could borrow the energy of the void. A hundred seconds later, Xiang Qian was parasitized and broke through from the inside. His flesh and blood exploded as he declared defeat. There was no telling if it was intentional or not, but the person ranked third was not weak. Han Fei felt that even Nezha might not be able to take him down within a hundred seconds. There was no need to watch the following battles. When Xiang Qian fought the sixth game, he encountered Jia Tian. Jia Tians invincible defense was undamaged by Xiang Qians bombarding attacks. Instead, he was directly defeated by the counterforce. When he fought all the way to Nezha, Xiang Qian had eight wins and seven losses. There was no winning streak in the middle. It could be said that this result was not bad. In the top 32 competition, it was already very good to maintain a 50% chance of winning. After all, this was a battle between the best of the Sea Establishment realm in the East Sea Divine Realm. Whoever could stand here was a peerless genius. However, because the top ten hottest contestants came in at the back of the order, Xiang Qian was defeated in only fifteen seconds when he encountered Nezha. He encountered Butcher An, who was the seventeenth to fight him. Butcher An was slightly stronger than Xiang Qian in all aspects, and Xiang Qian was defeated. The 18th person he fought was Hua Lingyue, one of the top ten hottest contestants. She was a complete controller, and Xiang Qian was defeated. The 19th one he encountered was Feng Qingcheng. She used Magnetic Fire Storm, and Xiang Qian was defeated. Defeated four times in a row, Xiang Qian was completely numb. He felt that he could defeat no one. When he met Zhang Daqian, Xiang Qian found that he couldnt even withstand a single slash. He had a mental breakdown. When he met Zhang Xuanyu, he chose to admit defeat and avoid fighting. When Xiang Qians round was over, he won 13 games, lost 19 games, and got an additional three points. Because he admitted defeat whenever he ran into the top ten hottest contestants, he ended the battle two days in advance, so he got 15 points in the end. However, no matter if it was the audience or the powers that were recruiting talents from the top 32, no one would underestimate Xiang Qian. 15 points were better than nothing. It could be said that 99% of the people in the East Sea Divine Realm would lose instantly. On this side, when the third persons point race came to an end, the second round of the Sky Opening Realm competition had ended and entered the third round. The third round was expected to last for three months. When the third round of the Sky Opening Realm competition started, half of the Sky Opening Realm cultivators in the arenas of the Sea Establishment Realm had gone to watch the Sky Opening Realm competition. A month later, this was Jia Tians 11th game, against Shui Dongze. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu had thought that this would be a fierce battle, but in only ten seconds, Shui Dongze was defeated, or rather, admitted defeat. Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Well Han Feis pupils were constricted. This guy is quite smart. Because everyone has to be re-challenged, Shui Dongzes defeat wont affect his score, so he doesnt care. He can just let Jia Tian continue to win. However, when Jia Tian fought against Nezha, the latter went even further than Shui Dongze. Shui Dongze had fought Jia Tian for ten seconds, but Nezha directly said, I admit defeat. Just pass. Shui Dongze was stunned. He had thought that with Nezhas belligerent personality, even if Jia Tian didnt lose the battle against him, he would definitely lose the next round. This was because Nezha, Butcher An, Hua Lingyue, and Feng Qingcheng were arranged to appear in sequence to block Jia Tians winning streak. Therefore, if Nezha chose not to fight Jia Tian, what would Butcher An and the others choose? If they really didnt fight, wouldnt they be giving points to Jia Tian? The audience was in an uproar too. Someone cursed, How can he do this? How can he just admit defeat? Someone threw spiritual stones into the field and cursed, Foul! Nezha is foul! Referee, punish him severely! However, Nezhas fans shouted, This is called conserving your strength and hiding your trump cards. What do you know? Why does Nezha have to fight Jia Tian, this turtle shell? Nezhas choice was right. Thats right. If it were anyone else, my brother Nezha would definitely have beaten him, but how can he beat Jia Tian without using his trump card? Jia Tian grinned. Nezha, you know that Im sixth place. Although you dont fight me now, I wont go easy on you. The significance of the Ten-Thousand Year Competition is to fight different strong masters. Ranking is secondary. Nezha said indifferently, Then lets talk about it when the time comes! For now, I think Id better watch the show. When it was Butcher Ans turn, the truly irritable Butcher An would definitely not admit defeat. Therefore, Butcher An lost gloriously. However, he broke Jia Tians shield and heavily injured him. When Jia Tian encountered Hua Lingyue, he finally tasted his first defeat. This was because his defense was good but his attack was not. When he encountered Hua Lingyue, who was a pure controller, Jia Tian only fought for a hundred seconds before he stopped and admitted defeat. Jia Tian was a smart person. He knew that it was almost impossible for him to defeat Hua Lingyue. Instead of fighting her, he might as well admit defeat. This way, not only could he accelerate the battle, but he could also continue to accumulate winning streaks. However, Feng Qingcheng also taught Jia Tian a lesson. Although the Magnetic Fire Storm couldnt break through Jia Tians defense, its scorching power enveloped Jia Tian. Having no choice, Jia Tian could only charge at Feng Qingcheng. However, Feng Qingcheng, who was born with the ability to control magnetic fields, had triggered the natural magnetic force without even moving, making it impossible for Jia Tian to hit her. Jia Tian smiled. I admit defeat. When Jia Tian lost two games in a row, the audience felt that under this rule, who could cheat? But after Feng Qingcheng, all the way to the 26th contestant Jia Tian fought, Zhang Daqian, Jia Tian won another six games in a row. When he met Zhang Daqian, he grinned and said, Ye Fengliu, Ive wanted to fight you for a long time. No one has ever been able to test your real strength. Why dont you show me this time? Han Fei smiled casually. OK! Take one slash from me and you can pass this level. Jia Tians face sank. No one has ever defeated me with one attack, not even Zhang Xuanyu. Id like to see how you can defeat me with one attack. In the spectator seats, Shui Dongze frowned slightly and said, I hope Jia Tian can test out the real strength of this guy. Except for Zhang Xuanyu, my intuition tells me that this person is the most difficult to deal with. In the sky, on the side of the East Sword Pavilion, someone sighed. Its a pity that this person is not a sword cultivator. Otherwise, regardless of whether he can win or not, our East Sword Pavilion will definitely recruit him. Off the field, the audience cheered. This was because the most mysterious guy in their hearts had met Jia Tian. Was there anything more exciting than this? Chapter 2453 - Threatening Face to Face Chapter 2453: Threatening Face to Face Ye Fengliu was regarded by all the audience as the most mysterious one because he had only used one slash from the beginning to the end. Now, when Ye Fengliu met Jia Tian, many people wanted to see if Jia Tian could force Ye Fengliu to show his real strength. This scene was what everyone was looking forward to. The game begins. As the referee shouted, in the field, layers of golden light were flashing on Jia Tians body, and the sand and gravel within tens of thousands of kilometers around him were floating and then minced by an invisible force. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Jia Tian was accumulating strength. His body was surrounded by shields and ripples spread out. He was trying to resist Ye Fenglius saber! In fact, Han Fei didnt care much about Jia Tians behavior. He had experienced it when his physique was unparalleled. Although he didnt have Jia Tians shell, who in the same realm as him could penetrate his body? However, only after experiencing it would one know that there were countless strong masters in the world. Without absolute invincible defense, one could be injured no matter what. As for Zhang Daqian, who had synchronized with his original body countless times, his comprehension of combat skills, saber Dao, and myriad Daos was not something a Sea Establisher could compare to. For example, Nezhas potential shouldnt have appeared in the top 32 list, but he had come in. It wasnt because Nezha was strong, but because he had obtained all the insights of his original body. Therefore, Jia Tians full-strength attack was actually mediocre in Han Feis eyes. He could even see some irregular weaknesses in the so-called invincible defense. Swish ~ Just as Jia Tian was halfway through, Han Fei had already drawn his saber, which was faster than the speed of light. Hiss ~ Many Sky Opening Realm cultivators who were watching the battle, as well as the experts from the major powers who were about to snatch talents, were shocked to see this scene. How is that possible? The power of an ultra-light speed! Hes only at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm! He hasnt even entered the Sky Opening realm, but this this is probably nearly three times the speed of light, right? Many Sky Openers were certain that even many star transformation realm cultivators might not be able to release this terrifying ultra-light speed. Apart from the ultra-light speed, only some people could see that Han Fei didnt just release one slash, and there were many layers of waves in the power of that slash. Every time a saber wave hit Jia Tians shield barrier, a large amount of shield ripples and shock power would dissipate, or rather, be absorbed by the saber beam, strengthening the power of the saber beam. Octopus suckers? Next to Han Fei, Feng Xingliu said in surprise, That guy actually connected his knife to the suction force of his own. Thats a good idea. Crack ~ Puff ~ Before Feng Xingliu finished being surprised, Jia Tians shield was completely shattered and he was cut into two pieces. Because the battle broke out too quickly, the audience was still watching expectantly. It wasnt until Jia Tians body cracked that they realized that the f*cking battle was already over. Boom~ Off the field, exclamations rang out nonstop. Tens of millions of Sea Establishers couldnt help but exclaim. Is it over? Thats impossible! Even Jia Tian couldnt resist one slash from him? One slash? One slash to kill Jia Tian? How can a Sea Establisher be so powerful? Well, damn it. Now I think Ye Fengliu is the one who can win a winning streak. Not just the audience, even the people from the City of Scavengers were all stunned. Pan Litians eyes glowed. Ye Fengliu couldnt be so strong! What had he experienced all these years? Pan Litian asked, Bai Ranran, Ye Fengliu is your teammate. What do you think of his strength? Did he hide his strength before? Bai Ranran thought for a moment and then shook her head. No! Although he was strong in the past, he had his limits. At first, his strength was not as strong as Ghost Blade and Tian Hong. But after he ended the battle in the battlefield of the graveyard, he should have surpassed Ghost Blade and Tian Hong after a few days of seclusion. This can be seen from the first battle after he left the Chaotic Wasteland. However, even so, he is far from being as powerful as he is now. Li Shenhao said, Master Litian, I can testify to this. Although Brother Fengliu was very strong back then, he was definitely not this strong. I guess that he must have encountered some other special opportunity on his way to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Pan Litian tried to recall Ye Fenglius growing experiences. Ye Fengliu had undergone two bloodline awakenings and his growth rate was astonishing. In history, there had been such a talented person in the Chaotic Wasteland, but he didnt expect such a person to appear in the City of Scavengers this time. Pan Litian didnt think too much about it. He decided to ask Ye Fengliu about it later. The referee was also a little shocked, but his mental fortitude was stronger. Therefore, after Han Fei won, the referee quickly came back to his senses and shouted, Ye Fengliu wins this round. When Jia Tian recovered, he was shocked, horrified, and incredulous. Not only had Han Fei defeated him, but the terrifying knife intent was still engraved in his flesh and blood. It would take at least a day to erase it. After that, Jia Tian spent a full day recovering from his injuries and didnt fight a second battle. This meant that he would rather fight five battles the next day than to attack forcibly now. And Ye Fengliu had now become the person who appeared most frequently in the audience of tens of millions. One day later, Jia Tian met Zhang Xuanyu after only winning one game. After meeting Zhang Xuanyu, Jia Tian didnt want to waste his time. If he had expected Ye Fengliu to be so strong, he wouldnt have rushed up fighting him and wasted a whole day. Therefore, Jia Tian directly admitted defeat without even fighting. In this way, he could finish the remaining three battles in one day. If he won all the battles, he would get one extra point. Plus, he finished the battles five days earlier, so his score would definitely not be low. As Jia Tian expected, not everyone could break through his defense. Such a person was one in a million. In the end, Jia Tian won 27 games and lost 4 games, gaining 27 points. His winning streak was 19 points. He ended the battle five days earlier, accumulating 15 points, and his total score was 61 points. This score was the highest score so far. Most people guessed that this score would definitely enter the top ten. One and a half months later. When Zhang Daqian was summoned back by Pan Litian for questioning, Han Fei said that he had obtained an opportunity and inheritance. The source of the inheritance was that he entered a land of octopus and encountered a path that he guessed might be a divine path, but unfortunately, the inheritance was not complete. In short, Pan Litian believed him in the end. When Han Fei was about to return to the arena, an unexpected person appeared in front of him. Ye Fengliu, you have to lose the game against me. Shui Dongzes appearance puzzled Han Fei, but after hearing his words, Han Fei was immediately amused. Han Fei replied indifferently, Why? Shui Dongze said, I will give you ten Origin Fruits and three hundred thousand kilometers of resources, provided that you lose. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Really? But he still looked indifferent. Do you think I would cheat for such a small amount of resources? Shui Dongze grinned coldly. What resources do you want? Just tell me. Han Fei thought for a moment. An ultra-quality godly weapon, if you have one. Han Fei didnt care about these resources at all. Even if the resources promised by Shui Dongze were ten times more, he wouldnt care. At Han Feis current level, he was not short of resources. After being injected with a large number of World Origin Fruits, Han Fei became less interested in World Origin Fruits. Besides, as long as he won the championship, how could the Divine Capital Dynasty not reward him? Even if the Divine Capital Dynasty wouldnt, how could the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch not reward him? As a Monarch, no matter how stingy the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was, he could still afford the resources to nurture him. Hearing that, Shui Dongze knew that Han Fei didnt intend to admit defeat at all. He said, Ye Fengliu, I hope you can think it through. Starting from tomorrow, it will be my competition. Youd better listen to my advice. After all, your Chaotic Wasteland is still too weak. Han Fei said indifferently, We also have Monarchs guarding us. How can you, a mere Sea Establisher, dare to say such things? Shui Dongze snorted coldly. Lets wait and see. I may not be able to get all wins, but I wonder how you can survive after the competition?! Are you threatening me? Shui Dongze said lightly, You can think of it that way. Han Fei looked at Shui Dongze indifferently and said, Do you think the City of Scavengers is nothing? On this side, Shui Dongze had just threatened Zhang Daqian, and on the other side, Han Fei had already begun to plan. Anyway, what would come would come. He had offended the people of the Heavenly Race. If Shui Dongze really dared to bring people to attack him, he would just kill him. Chapter 2454 - Conspiracy for Winning Streak Chapter 2454: Conspiracy for Winning Streak Shui Dongzes appearance was beyond everyones expectations. In the sixth game, when he met Jia Tian, no one expected Jia Tian to admit defeat. Logically speaking, if Jia Tian wanted his ranking to be high, he was the natural front row goalkeeper. No matter who beat him, he couldnt win a winning streak. However, Jia Tian went easy on him, making Shui Dongze win all the way to Nezha. Therefore, the audience saw a surprising scene. Shui Dongze fought 15 games in a row in one day. Because he was ranked 11th, Nezha was Shui Dongzes 15th opponent. Of course, Nezha hadnt joined the Heavenly Race yet, so Shui Dongze still personally went to find Nezha. He promised that after Nezha entered the Gate of Heaven, he would get him 30 World Origins, plus 300,000 kilometers of resources, and give him some care. These things might not be what Shui Dongze wanted to give, but the Gate of Heaven must have informed Shui Dongze that Nezha wanted to join the Heavenly Race. It was best to win over such a talent. Fighting was for disobedient people. At this moment, when Nezha said admit defeat on the field, the audience below the field was stunned again. Shui Dongzes sixth and 15th opponents, two key players, had both conceded defeat. This meant that Shui Dongze had easily obtained 15 consecutive winning points. For a moment, countless audience members criticized Nezha. However, Jia Tian and Nezhas admission of defeat could only lower their own rankings. If they were willing to do so, who could blame them? In the auditorium, Feng Qingcheng snorted coldly and said, I will never admit defeat. We should treat this competition seriously. How can we just admit defeat? I dont want to give points to my opponent for nothing. Han Fei said leisurely, Qingcheng, you have to get used to this kind of thing. Sometimes, ability is not enough. However, People playing such small tricks will reveal their true colors in the face of a real crisis. So, dont care too much. At least so far, he doesnt have the slightest chance of winning. Feng Qingcheng was surprised. Are we just going to let this unfair thing happen? In fact, the referee should have discovered long ago that there is a problem with this competition system. At the very least, there shouldnt be a situation of admitting defeat and abandoning the competition. Han Fei said, Then it will turn into a fake fight. Lets wait and see! Theyre all top Heavenly Talents. Even if he can bribe one or two, how can he bribe all? Shui Dongze, who had fought 13 games in a row, spent six hours recovering on the spot. In the last hour of the first day, he challenged Butcher An. He had tried to bribe Butcher An, but the latter refused him. In the arena, Butcher An grinned and said, I really didnt expect that b*stard, Nezha, to be bribed by you. He is really a disgrace to our Chaotic Wasteland. But it doesnt matter. I wont let you pass easily. Shui Dongze said, I dont understand what you are talking about. However, your current madness is just creating a problem for your future battles. Jia Tian ranked sixth, and he, Shui Dongze, was eleventh. This was not without reason. This basically guaranteed that the other party had no chance of getting a winning streak in the first eleven rounds. However, Butcher An replied, I dont care about this winning streak at all. Its enough for me to make it to the top 32. If I can accidentally get some rewards, it will be the icing on the cake. I have everything at home. Do you think I lack so few resources? Humph, watch my knife Butcher An was best at the butcher knife in his hand and his talent for killing arrays. In general, this guy was bloodthirsty and crazy. As soon as the butcher knife appeared, the arena was filled with blood. In the restricted barrier, it was almost impossible to dodge the Human Slaughtering Knife . Hahaha! Butcher An laughed out loud. With him as the center, a blood-colored array appeared. Blood blades that seemed to be shooting out from hell broke through the vacuum and slashed crazily at Shui Dongze. Water Luster~ Shui Dongze was not afraid of the inevitable impact of Butcher Ans power. In the arena, it turned into a sea. In this sea, Butcher Ans butcher knife couldnt even move forward by an inch. Every drop of water here seemed to become Butcher Ans enemy. However, Butcher An wasnt scared at all. Chirp When a pair of Phantom Wings appeared on Butcher Ans body, this guy exceeded the speed of light. Yes, Butcher An had activated his ultimate move. Theoretically speaking, a peak-level Sea Establisher could temporarily use the limit speed, which was close to the speed of light. However, once it exceeded the speed of light, it would be very difficult for Sea Establishers to master. But Butcher An was different. With the power of his bloodline, he had sensed the power of an ultra-light speed in advance. Under such a speed, this guy could actually condense a killing array. Han Fei could see that it was an arrow array. If this array was completed, Shui Dongze would be trapped for a while if he didnt have an effective measure to cope with it. And once Butcher An got the opportunity, he certainly wouldnt let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The advantage of an array master was that they could trap you in arrays eternally when they got the upper hand, unless you broke the array faster than he could condense an array. As expected, realizing Butcher Ans behavior, Shui Dongze grinned. Extreme Coldness. In an instant, Butcher Ans speed dropped drastically, and the seawater in the arena was all half frozen. Although Shui Dongze was strong, he couldnt freeze a hundred thousand kilometers in an instant. Even if he could, that level of freezing wasnt strong enough. However, Shui Dongze was smart enough to create an extremely cold environment. Then, any ripples in the seawater would form countless impact waves through interference with each other. Shui Dongze kept creating control ripples, which could not only shatter Butcher Ans killing array, but also reduce Butcher Ans speed. At the moment when Butcher Ans speed suddenly decreased, he thrust out three times with his spear, which simultaneously suppressed Butcher Ans soul, body, and the surrounding Dao runes. With just one stab, Butcher An was pierced through. In the stands, Feng Qingcheng took a deep breath and said, Shui Dongze did it on purpose. This is his first trump card. Han Fei said, This is not really a trump card. Those who have a way to crack it can crack it. Those who dont have a way cant crack it even if they see it through. If they cant crack it, they will lose. Feng Qingcheng nodded heavily. Besides, Shui Dongzes Great Dao of Water might be able to subdue Hua Lingyue. Han Fei didnt comment on this. Hua Lingyue was the only popular manipulator. Han Fei felt that she wasnt simple. After defeating Butcher An, Shui Dongze only rested for half an hour before he began to challenge Hua Lingyue. As soon as Hua Lingyue entered the arena, she didnt seem to care about the move Shui Dongze used to defeat Butcher An just now. She crazily created demonic plants. Many demon plants evolved when they fused. Shui Dongze certainly wouldnt fight a protracted battle with Hua Lingyue. He activated the Great Dao of Ice, and wherever the void wave passed, all the plants were shattered. One-Leaf Blind. The moment Shui Dongze erupted, Hua Lingyue chuckled. Then, Shui Dongze seemed to have fallen into a certain environment and was sprinting towards the barrier of the arena. This scene made many people laugh. Nezha and Zhang Xuanyu sat together. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Thats it? His spiritual power doesnt seem to be good! However, as soon as Zhang Xuanyu finished speaking, a drop of water flashed in the void. The drop of water appeared beside Hua Lingyue and suddenly exploded. The terrifying energy severely injured her. Realizing that she had been tricked, Hua Lingyue didnt show much anger. She actually summoned a broad-leaf flower. At that moment, all the water in the ring flew uncontrollably towards the flower. Then, the flower became bigger and bigger, and its strength seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. It becomes stronger by absorbing water? Demon Vine? However, the growth of everything had a rhythm. Shui Dongze suddenly unleashed the Great Dao of Water and countless waves. The transitional water Dao runes directly exploded the broad-leaf flower. In that instant, Shui Dongze thrust his spear at Hua Lingyue, and Hua Lingyue pointed with both hands, and all the spiritual plants spewed out purple laser beams, directly piercing hundreds of holes in Shui Dongze. Unfortunately, Hua Lingyue was hit by Shui Dongzes spear in the end, and most of her body collapsed. Shui Dongze took the upper hand and froze her. Hua Lingyues defeat had actually unlocked some combat skills that Shui Dongze had never seen before. Furthermore, Hua Lingyues final blow had parasitic effects. At this moment, Shui Dongze was covered in all kinds of spiritual plants and was struggling to resist them. At this moment, Han Fei glanced at Feng Qingcheng and asked, Are you confident? Feng Qingcheng nodded. If thats all, he wont be able to win. Feng Xingliu said, From the looks of it, that guy must still have some trump cards. Feng Qingcheng, launch a round of ultimate attacks and use the Magnetic Fire Divine Technique. After one round, hell have to use 99% of his trump cards. Han Fei smiled and nodded. Look, this is combat experience. I quite agree with Feng Xinglius suggestion. Chapter 2455 - Shui Dongzes Curse Chapter 2455: Shui Dongzes Curse Feng Qingcheng listened to Feng Xingliu and Han Feis suggestion. Feng Xingliu didnt have much combat experience, but in fact, Feng Qingcheng didnt have much combat experience either. However, after such a long time, they had seen millions of battles. Both Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng had benefited a lot. On this trip to the East Sea Divine Realm, Feng Qingcheng already felt that her strength had changed drastically. Shui Dongze started the third battle after resting for sixteen hours. He had fought Nezha, Butcher An and Hua Lingyue in a row, and now he was going to fightFeng Qingcheng. No one could easily beat the four of them in a row. Shui Dongze thought that by bribing Nezha, he already had an advantage that others didnt have. At this moment, Feng Qingcheng came up to the arena, and she looked at Shui Dongze indifferently and said, I know you made some arrangements, but it doesnt matter. Those little tricks are actually meaningless to me. Shui Dongze smiled casually. Feng Qingcheng, I know youre hard to deal with, but dont forget that youre using unusual flames, while Im using unusual water currents. Its only natural that water suppresses fire. This time, Shui Dongze didnt hide anything. However, Feng Qingcheng didnt take Shui Dongzes arrogance seriously. Feng Qingcheng casually took out a ball that was an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and said, I wont bully you with a godly weapon, but I also want you to know that water may not be able to resist fire. Swish! Swish! Swish! The ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure that Feng Qingcheng threw out turned into billions of grains of sand, which shot out like arrows. When Feng Qingcheng attacked, the sea around her turned into ice, and ice barriers and ice walls blocked the sand. However, Shui Dongze wasnt happy at all, because after his investigation and research on Feng Qingcheng, he knew that Feng Qingchengs unusual flame was called magnetic fire. This kind of flame also contained many Great Daos of magnetic fields and power. Sure enough, when the ice covered the arena, Feng Qingcheng raised her hands, and with a swish, a flaming bird appeared in the arena. This fire bird didnt look like a fire phoenix. It had three tails and a gorgeous back. It was more like a peacock. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu suspiciously. What is this? Feng Xingliu said indifferently, This is the unique bloodline of our Phoenix Divine Race, the Peacock Divine Bird. Its very fierce, especially fierce. In the past, the Peacock Divine Bird was also a Divine Beast, but because it was too fierce, it was later classified as a primitive ferocious beast. However, the primitive ferocious beasts felt that the Peacock Divine Bird came from the divine beasts, so they didnt accept it. Then, the Peacock Divine Bird was neither a divine beast nor a ferocious beast. Uh ~ Han Fei was stunned. He didnt know that the bird had such a special background. Tweet ~ The Peacock Divine Bird let out a cry and rushed into Feng Qingchengs body. Then, Feng Qingcheng had a pair of fiery wings. Feng Qingcheng formed seals with her hands, and the gravel began to spin like a storm. Every grain of gravel was tainted with chaotic magnetic fire. With just one sweep, all the ice in the arena was crushed. Thinking that it was just a magnetic fire storm, Shui Dongze tried to slow it down with water barriers and fought against the gravel with water columns as sharp weapons. However, after a round of clashes, Shui Dongze was on fire. Under such circumstances, a four-legged beast finally stood in front of Shui Dongze. Huh? A Green Water Kylin? Feng Xingliu said, Thats a Green Water Kylin, which is considered a divine beast. No wonder this guy thinks he has the ability to fight Feng Qingcheng. Is this a Green Water Qilin? Han Fei looked at the head that didnt look handsome and looked like a bulls head. He wondered if this was some f*cking old bulls disguise. He had encountered the essence blood of the Green Water Qilin twice, but that thing was too cheap. He had already obtained it when he was in the Raging Sea, but it had been useless because this bloodline was too low-leveled. Although Han Fei didnt know the level of the Peacock Divine Bird, it was definitely not something this Green Water Qilin could compare to. This Green Water Qilin condensed into a water armor on Shui Dongzes body. The water on this armor flowed and had the effect of twisting power. If it was a Soul Green Water Kylin, it might be able to transfer soul damage. When the endless gravel hit Shui Dongze but was blocked by the water armor, a water beam condensed in front of Shui Dongze. Extreme Cold Storm! An extremely cold airflow surged out. Wherever it passed, no matter how great the magnetic sands impact was, it couldnt block the chill. Seeing this scene, Feng Qingcheng smiled faintly and took out a feather. In an instant, a dazzling light shone in the arena. Only a few people could see that the feather pierced through the extremely cold airflow with a single blow. Not only that, it also pierced through Shui Dongze in one fell swoop, and the latter was bleeding profusely. Feng Qingcheng attacked again. Divine Technique, Five-Colored Divine Light. Five lights of different colors swept through the water barrier, broke through the battle suit, and directly blew up half of Shui Dongzes body. The audience was cheering crazily. Someone roared excitedly, As expected of Goddess Qingcheng. Although I dont understand this battle well, its f*cking awesome! Someone was shocked. Thats a divine technique. Its not a sword or a feather, but light, pure light. Someone sighed. Shui Dongze is just an itinerant cultivator. How can he have a heritage comparable to the Phoenix Divine Race? He is destined to lose. Just when everyone thought that Feng Qingcheng was going to win, she suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, her body exploded, and she was seriously injured in the blink of an eye. What happened? What the hell happened? The cheering crowd was instantly dumbfounded. Shui Dongze was clearly seriously injured. Why was Feng Qingcheng suddenly seriously injured too? Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Even he couldnt tell how Feng Qingcheng was injured, which meant that Shui Dongze shouldnt be able to control this power at all. At the moment when Feng Qingcheng was seriously injured, Shui Dongze seemed to have foreseen it. He suddenly jumped up and thrust his spear at Feng Qingcheng. Fortunately, the referee was much faster than Shui Dongze. After casually crushing Shui Dongzes spear, he stood in front of Feng Qingcheng. The referee shouted, Shui Dongze wins this battle. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei with an awful look. Han Fei, did you understand what happened? Why didnt I? Zhou Run said, I didnt see anything either. This means that he used a power that even we dont understand. This power is definitely not something a peak-level Sea Establisher like him can use unless its a divine technique that we dont understand. Although Feng Qingcheng was seriously injured, she looked deeply puzzled. She asked, How did you hurt me? Shui Dongze: No comment. Because Feng Qingcheng had already lost, she couldnt stay in the arena anymore. She immediately returned to Feng Xingliu and the others. Others might be afraid of hanging around with the Sky Opening Realm experts lest others would think that the Sky Opening Realm experts were helping them. However, everyone knew the relationship between Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu, as well as the relationship between Feng Xingliu and Han Fei. Therefore, it was only natural that Feng Qingcheng sat in the middle of Han Fei and the other Sky Opening Realm experts. After all, her identity was obvious. However, the audience was deeply puzzled by Feng Qingchengs defeat. They even found it unbelievable that Shui Dongze could defeat the peerless Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race. However, the truth was the truth. Feng Qingcheng had already lost. They just didnt know how she lost. The first thing Feng Qingcheng did after she came back was look at Han Fei. Brother Han Fei, how did he hurt me? Feng Xingliu: You dont know that? Feng Qingcheng: Of course I dont. Han Fei handed over a mass of liquid divine light and said casually, Give me your hand. Feng Qingcheng stretched out her hand, and Han Fei grabbed Feng Qingchengs wrist and sank his power into her body. Since she was injured, there must be a source of the injury. When he looked carefully, he found that what triggered the injury in Feng Qingchengs body was a drop of blood. Han Fei reached out and pulled the drop of blood out of his body. After confirming it, he found that there were Dao Patterns hidden in the blood. After a long time, Han Fei said casually, This is a curse. A curse? Feng Xingliu, Feng Qingcheng, Zhou Run, and the others couldnt help but cry out. How could there be such a strange curse? Han Fei suddenly asked, Qingcheng, if I remember correctly, the only time you were injured was in the third round, when you were injured by a guy with a weird movement technique, right? Feng Qingcheng was stunned for a moment before she nodded slightly. Yes, his name is Ye He, because his techniques were too strange. I was caught off guard and his dagger brushed past and cut one of my fingers, but I immediately retracted that finger. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but ask anxiously, What does this have to do with that guy? Han Fei asked, Qingcheng, do you remember how many people were injured when they fought Ye He? Feng Qingcheng thought for a moment before she said, Well, I think at least twenty people were injured by Ye He during his challenge. After all, he is not weak. Han Fei said, Thats right. He was the one who cast the curse. To be precise, his dagger seems to carry a kind of curse. I can roughly guess the function of this curse. It should temporarily unite the lives of you and your opponent. If your opponent is killed by you, the curse may directly backfire on you and kill you. So far, the power of this curse seems to be very strong. Just now, you heavily injured Shui Dongze, and then you immediately suffered a heavy injury. And he was already prepared Heh, this person is playing with fire. A*shole! Disgusting! Too disgusting! Feng Xingliu was furious and was about to get up, but suddenly, a hand pressed on his shoulder. Han Fei didnt know when someone appeared next to him, and his heart skipped a beat. When Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng saw this person, they were both shocked and looked surprised. Feng Qingcheng asked in surprise, Uncle Nine? Uncle Nine? Han Feis heart trembled. He had always known that there must be someone protecting Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng in the dark. However, he had never appeared before, and now that someone had cursed Feng Qingcheng, he finally appeared. The middle-aged man said indifferently, I will handle this matter. How dare he use such a despicable method on the baby of our Phoenix Divine Race. Even if he wins first place in this competition, he wont be able to leave the capital alive. As soon as the middle-aged man said so, Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes and said, Unless he pays a heavy price. Uncle Nine frowned slightly. He has to die. Ye He and Shui Dongze both have to die. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. This guy really wanted to kill. Other people wanted to recruit the top 32, but he wanted to kill two of them. Feng Qingcheng said cutely, Uncle Nine, its inappropriate. Too many people want to recruit these people now. After all, our Phoenix Divine Race is from the South Sea Divine Realm, not the East Sea Divine Realm. So, why not spare their lives as long as they pay the price? Uncle Nine frowned and seemed to want to argue, but Han Fei added, Shui Dongze is from the Heavenly Race. Uncle Nine, you can blackmail a lot of resources out of them. Hearing Han Feis words, Uncle Nine couldnt help but glance at him and then nod slightly. Um! Fine, Ill spare their lives for now. And youre not bad, kid. Uncle Nine patted Han Fei on the shoulder, turned around, and left the arenas of the Sea Establishment Realm without looking back. At the moment Uncle Nine took action, someone secretly left in fright, as if they knew that things were getting out of hand. Chapter 2456 - An Unparalleled Slash Chapter 2456: An Unparalleled Slash When Han Fei learned that Uncle Nine was actually a Monarch, he immediately knew why Feng Xingliu and Qingcheng didnt encounter any real danger when they wandered in the wilderness with him. Feng Yi had mentioned that someone from the Phoenix Divine Race would arrive earlier than him. Now it seemed that Uncle Nine mustve noticed what he, Feng Xingliu, and Feng Qingcheng did in the wilderness. Han Fei was slightly relieved. It seemed that this guy didnt care about the fact that he implicated the Phoenix Divine Race in his fight with the Heavenly Race. Now that the Monarch of the Phoenix Divine Race had come, someone had to be responsible for Feng Qingcheng being cursed. If Shui Dongze didnt want to die, the Heavenly Race would have to pay a high price. Unfortunately, in the current game, Shui Dongze had indeed obtained the possibility of a winning streak. When half of the third day passed, Shui Dongzes injuries recovered. He must have used precious medicine, so his injuries recovered especially quickly. Of course, it was definitely not as fast as Feng Qingchengs recovery. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was the most magical healing technique in the world. Feng Qingcheng recovered in less than half an hour, while Shui Dongze spent half a day recovering. In the following battle, Shui Dongze was fighting Huang Quan in his 23rd game, and the latter chose to admit defeat directly. With the previous example, there must be something fishy about Huang Quans admission of defeat. However, when Shui Dongze won 24 games in a row and came to the 25th game, he finally put away all his thoughts. In this game, he was going to fight Zhang Daqian, who he failed to bribe. Shui Dongze wanted to win all the games. Although it was unknown who gave him the confidence, he had already obtained 8 game points. Originally, he wanted to fight Zhang Daqian and Zhang Xuanyu in his 31st and 32nd games. This way, he could keep winning all the previous games. However, for some reason, the positions of Zhang Daqian and Zhang Xuanyu had changed, not as Shui Dongze expected. Perhaps this was because the competition authorities didnt want to let Shui Dongze use connections to have a record of complete victories, so they ignored Shui Dongzes words. But anyway, at this moment, Shui Dongze was facing Zhang Daqian, Ye Fengliu. Ye Fengliu still looked cold, unsmiling, and rigid. However, such a person was often considered the most terrifying. In the auditorium, someone shouted, Ye Fengliu cant be defeated. Someone said loudly, Im not bragging, but in terms of attack, no one on the field is Ye Fenglius match. I believe that he will be the first peerless Heavenly Talent in history of the Grand Competition. Someone disagreed. Shui Dongze has a winning streak of 24 games. Do you really think he won so easily? Its only been three days. Someone said, If it werent for the key figures surrendering, Shui Dongze might not have been able to win 24 games in a row. Someone sneered. Theres always a reason to admit defeat. Theyre all great Heavenly Talents. Who would admit defeat for no reason? The debates were heated. In the arena, Shui Dongze said indifferently, Ye Fengliu, a wise man submits to fate. In the Sea Establishment realm, no matter how talented you are, you are still a small figure. So, I suggest you accept my proposal. Han Fei said indifferently, Why dont you tell these onlookers what you said? I think they would like to greet your ancestors. Humph, then die! Shui Dongzes face was ashen. He was very angry at Han Feis cold and disdainful expression. However, Shui Dongze was not stupid. He felt that Han Fei would still finish him off with one slash. In that case, he would be benefiting Han Fei by winning 24 games. Shui Dongze had studied many strong masters in the past and found that even the peerless peak-level Sea Establishers from the Heavenly Race couldnt do what Ye Fengliu could. Therefore, he felt that maybe all the trump cards Ye Fengliu had was only this slash. He believed that as long as he could break Han Feis slash, he could win. The only pity was that he failed to imprint the curse in Han Feis body. At this moment, Han Fei was already holding his saber. Shui Dongze knew that no matter how he fought with others, he had to break Ye Fenglius slash move and not even give him a chance to attack. Therefore, Shui Dongze suddenly opened his arms, and from his chest, a green light spread out, which was a spear light that had been nurtured for an unknown period of time, reflected in the arena, and the vast sky was dyed green by this power. It was unknown who this shot was prepared for, but now, it was used on Han Fei. Shui Dongze thought that since the final sequence wasnt in his plan, he would just try his best to fight. He believed that even in terms of real combat power, he was the strongest. In the void, many people were surprised. Someone said in surprise, He hid a spear in his body. The spear intent dispersed in his flesh and blood and was tainted with a large amount of Qi and blood. This blow is at least comparable to a blow from a Sky Opener. To put it bluntly, although it cant completely kill a Sky Opener before the Star Transformation Realm, it shouldnt be a problem to kill him once. Someone nodded. This blow is interesting. Its not something that a Sea Establisher can block. I also want to see what trump card Ye Fengliu has. Does he really only have one attack? Outside the arena, Zhang Xuanyu, who was sitting with Nezha, also looked solemn. But he still said, If Ye Fengliu cant resist him, I definitely wont let him win all the games. Nezha smiled without saying a word. In the next moment, Zhang Daqian brandished his saber as usual. No matter how powerful the spear light in front of him was, his slash was still invincible. However, unlike the previous slashes, this saber move was different. In addition to the Saber Dao and the saber intent blooming, it slashed out the phantom of an azure dragon, collapsed void, and slashed out a Void Chaotic Turbulence. Some Dao patterns could even be seen imprinted on the saber. It was still the Drawing Technique, but the Drawing Technique today was completely different from the Drawing Technique back then. This technique had almost been pushed to the extreme by Han Fei. On a certain high platform in the void, someone suddenly stood up and said, I saw the shadow of the Dragon Slaying Technique. How long have the dragons disappeared? Clang! An ear-splitting friction sound rang in everyones ears. A slit of shattered void and a long dragon of saber Qi wrapped the shocking spear, spiraling and entwining, and in the end, in ripples of an explosion, Shui Dongzes spear was completely obliterated. However, the saber light didnt stop. Under the influence of the knife intent, the Void Chaotic Turbulence was like a knife, directly engulfing Shui Dongze. Freezing Void! However, the ice was shattered into pieces before it had the time to appear. In the next moment, Shui Dongze couldnt resist the void blade that hadnt dispersed for a long time, causing the referee to directly take action and annihilate this slash of Han Fei. Even so, Shui Dongze was blown up by the counterforce, and his blood dyed the arena red. When Shui Dongze appeared again, although his body had recovered, it was collapsing at a terrifying speed. His physique couldnt withstand this strange and terrifying knife intent. This wisp of knife intent was too strong, so strong that it didnt look like the knife intent of a Sea Establisher at all. At this moment, everyone exclaimed. Someone laughed wildly. Hahaha! I knew it. Ye Fengliu is the strongest among the 32 strongest. Shui Dongze won 24 games in a row, but so what? He still lost. He couldnt even withstand one attack. Someone sighed. Is that a f*cking slash? I saw a dragon shadow and a Void Blade. It doesnt look like the attack of a Sea Establisher at all! Someone sighed. To be honest, if there werent so many Sky Opening Realm experts here, I would have suspected that he cheated. Among the crowd, only one person was extremely shocked. He was Zhang Xuanyu. At this moment, Zhang Xuanyu looked at Nezha in shock, his eyes shining. Holy sh*t. After a long time, Zhang Xuanyu finally said this. Yes, he understood this move. This attack was derived from the Draw Technique, so Zhang Xuanyu had felt a sense of familiarity from the beginning. Then, this slash had the shadow of the Drawing Technique. Zhang Xuanyu had seen the Drawing Technique countless times. How could he not recognize it? Besides, this slash actually contained the madness of the Dragon Slaying Technique. In the two hundred years when Han Fei was trying to open the sky, Zhang Xuanyu and the others had communicated a lot with the Dragon-Subduing World, so he could recognize the Dragon Slaying Technique too. Then he remembered that Ye Fengliu came from the City of Wanderers of the Chaotic Wasteland. What else did Zhang Xuanyu not understand? Shoot! I shouldve known! Zhang Xuanyu said with a black face and then cursed, Cunning, scheming, and shameless! Top 32? Humph How could Han Fei not understand Zhang Xuanyus thoughts? He was angry that Han Fei was so greedy as to arrange two of his clones in the top 32. Zhang Xuanyu also sighed. What would others think if they knew that Ye Fengliu and Nezha were only clones of one person? But Zhang Xuanyu was also shocked. He asked tentatively, Another one? Nezha grunted indifferently, and the corners of Zhang Xuanyus mouth twitched. He had never seen Zhang Daqian, but he could guess that Zhang Daqian couldnt have existed for long, at most four or five hundred years. But how could Zhang Daqian grow so fast? It had only been four or five hundred years, but he had already become so strong? He didnt suspect Ye Fengliu before because Ye Fengliu looked exactly like the Ten Thousand Scale Race. And because the time was too short and Zhang Daqian was too strong, he didnt dare to think in this direction. Now that Han Fei confirmed it with his own mouth, Zhang Xuanyu couldnt have felt more awful. He made up his mind. No matter what, he had to open the sky as soon as possible. After opening the sky, he still had to work hard towards becoming a Monarch. Chapter 2457 - Thank You So Much Chapter 2457: Thank You So Much Shui Dongze didnt expect that he would be so seriously injured, nor did he expect that someones knife intent would be so strong. During the individual challenge, the players had to recover from injuries on their own. Therefore, no outsiders helped. Shui Dongze sat cross-legged for a full day but still couldnt suppress the knife intent left in his body. It was a power that exceeded his Dao heart realm. One day later, Shui Dongze discovered, to his shock, that he couldnt completely remove the knife intent with his own strength. He had lost at least 40% of his strength. How could he still fight? However, time was passing quickly. He couldnt delay any longer. Admitting defeat was not a bad choice. After resting for a day, Shui Dongze chose to fight. However, his injuries were more serious than he expected. He didnt meet a popular contestant in this game, but the persons strength wasnt weak either! It took Shui Dongze more than an hour to win. At this time, his combat power had been reduced by more than 50%, and the further he went, the more serious his injuries became. At this moment, Shui Dongze really hated Han Fei to his guts. Shui Dongze simply said to the referee, Im forfeiting the coming fights. Please settle my score. No one was surprised by Shui Dongzes decision. Judging from the fact that he spent a full day healing his wounds and the situation of the battle he fought just now, the audience knew that Shui Dongzes strength had plummeted. His injuries must be too serious. Otherwise, how could he give up the remaining points? On the side of the Heavenly Race, their faces were all dark. In order to let Shui Dongze take the first place in the Sea Establishment Realm competition, they had put in a lot of effort. But now, because of Ye Fengliu, things had turned out this way. At that time, many people felt that Ye Fengliu deserved to die. Zhang Xuanyu was also very puzzled. He looked at Nezha. Are you crazy? Why cant I understand it? Han Fei said, Theres no need to understand it. I know what Im doing. Only Han Fei knew that Ye Fenglius rise was about to begin and no one could stop him. Shui Dongze was just his first goal. In the arena, the referee announced, Wai Dongze, base score, 25 points. Winning 24 games in a row, 36 points. Using a total of five days, 15 points. Overall score, 76 points. Shui Dongze tried his best, but he only got a dozen points more than Jia Tian did. It was really embarrassing. Those who had been bribed by Shui Dongze were complaining secretly. You dont even know Ye Fenglius background, and you want to win all the battles? Great, now youve slapped your own face. But it didnt matter. Shui Dongze had to pay anyway. The game went on as usual. When it was Nezhas turn, he launched a terrifying attack similar to Zhang Xuanyus spear beam, piercing through Jia Tian and pushing the competition to a climax. He was the second person to defeat Jia Tian head-on. Besides, Nezha and Zhang Xuanyu were on good terms, but no one knew how the two of them made friends. During this period, some people even wanted to join the circle of Nezha and Zhang Xuanyu, but the two of them had no intention of making friends. Yi Cai even personally went to find Nezha and promised that as long as Nezha could persuade Zhang Xuanyu into joining the Heavenly Race, she would give Nezha enough resources and opportunities. And Nezha was very cooperative. He replied to Yi Cai, Zhang Xuanyu has already accepted the invitation of the Ghost Strait. Later, when Nezha was fighting Butcher An, he won. He fought Hua Lingyue and won. He fought Feng Qingcheng and admitted defeat, so did he when he fought Huang Quan, Zhang Xuanyu and Bai Ranran. In the eyes of the audience, Nezha just kept admitting defeat. However, no one was stupid. This was because Nezha only fought for a total of two days before finishing the individual points competition. Even the referee was a little surprised when he read Nezhas final score. The referee said, Nezha won 26 games and lost 6. He has a highest winning streak of 15 games, as well as a small winning streak of 6 games and a three-game winning streak, which got him 19 points. It took him a total of two days to finish the game, which got him 36 points. So his total score is 81 points. When the score was announced, the audience was in an uproar. Shui Dongze only had 76 points after a 24-game winning streak, but Han Fei admitted defeat six times and got 81 points after a 15-game winning streak. What was Shui Dongze thinking? More importantly, Yi Cai said to the people from the Heavenly Race, Shui Dongze is still a little petty. Although Nezhas shortcomings are obvious, he is smart. As long as we find a way to improve his potential, his final achievements will not be inferior to Shui Dongzes, or even stronger. Put Nezha in the Gate of Heaven for observation for a hundred years to increase his potential and see what developments he has in a hundred years. After a hundred years, as long as he is not dead, immediately bring him into the main branch of our Heavenly Race. Yes, Master Yi Cai. What Shui Dongze didnt know was that he, who was originally a heavenly talent of the Gate of Heaven, was dwarfed by an avatar at this moment. Nezhas trick was easy to learn, but it was especially difficult to copy. For example, Butcher An couldnt beat Jia Tian, so he could only have a three-game winning streak. Later, he couldnt beat Shui Dongze, so he could only have a three-game winning streak. Then, he couldnt beat Nezha or Hua Lingyue As a result, in the entire competition, Butcher An only had four three-game winning streaks, which only got him 4 points. Even if he wanted to learn from Nezha and admit defeat earlier, it still took him three days to end the battle. In the end, his total score was only 51 points. Hua Lingyue was one of the top ten hot contestants. She had a good record on winning streaks, but it took her a day to defeat Jia Tian. Yes, although Jia Tian couldnt beat her, it wouldnt be easy for her to defeat Jia Tian. In the end, Hua Lingyue obtained a nine-game winning streak, a six-game winning streak, and a three-game winning streak, which got her 10 points, and her final total score was 63 points, two points higher than Jia Tian. Feng Qingchengs final score was 76 points. At least, Han Fei didnt go easy on her, so she had to fight Shui Dongze again. When it was Zhang Daqians turn, the Sea Establishment Realms score competition reached its climax. His One Slash Art was really unparalleled. At present, he had been recognized by all the audience as invincible in the Sea Establishment Realm. When Ye Fengliu met Jia Tian, Jia Tian seemed to have researched a new shield defense technique, but in the end, he was still defeated by one slash. When Ye Fengliu met Shui Dongze, for the sake of face, Shui Dongze couldnt avoid the battle. However, he didnt think that Ye Fengliu had any reason to attack him as ruthlessly as just now again. However, contrary to his expectations, Han Fei didnt attack others so ruthlessly. He just slashed Shui Dongze hard again and seriously injured him. At that time, Shui Dongzes fury had reached its peak. Shui Dongze said, Ye Fengliu, I will find you again. Han Fei said disdainfully, Anytime, but your strength is too weak. Shui Dongze was so angry that he almost vomited blood. When it was Zhang Daqians turn to fight Nezha, Han Feis slash was blocked by the Nine Dragon Divine Fire Cover and the Yin-Yang Sword. This was the first time that someone had blocked Ye Fenglius slash. For a moment, it burst into tsunami-like cheers in the auditorium and the audience crazily expressed their excitement. Unfortunately, Nezha was defeated by Ye Fenglius second attack. But the audience didnt care. Now, as long as Nezha could resist Ye Fenglius slash, it had become an honor. The second person to resist Han Feis slash was Huang Quan. This person really blocked it, but he didnt fight it head-on. He used his clones as sand, but unfortunately, he was also defeated by Ye Fenglius second attack. At this moment. Zhang Daqian had already exchanged more than 30 blows with Zhang Xuanyu. This scene made the audience boil again. Someone roared, F*ck! This is the first time Ive seen someone fight Ye Fengliu for so long! Someone was dumbfounded. F*ck, am I seeing things? Zhang Xuanyu is already so strong as to block three slashes of Ye Fengliu? The female fans screamed crazily. Brother Yu, keep it up! Brother Yu is so handsome. Brother Yu will definitely win. Brother Yu, you must win! You are the best. Brother Yu, you are the brightest star in the night sky. I want to dual cultivate with you. This was not a fake fight. Zhang Xuanyu really blocked three of Han Feis attacks. After three attacks, Zhang Xuanyu approached him, and Han Fei had no time to launch another attack. It was also at this time that the audience discovered that Ye Fengliu was also very fast, his physique was very strong, and his soul was very strong. After fighting for about a hundred seconds, Zhang Xuanyu activated the Tertiary Body and used his trump card. Three against one, Zhang Daqian fought three alone. However, the Tertiary Body had a duration, and Zhang Daqian survived. The two of them continued to fight for thousands of rounds before Zhang Daqian won slightly. However, the audience had already gone crazy, so had the people in the Ghost Strait. One of the big shots in the Ghost Strait laughed and said to the people around him, Hahaha, our Ghost Strait will have a true peerless genius. Fortunately, I discovered the secret that Zhang Xuanyus soul power far exceeds ordinary people. Otherwise, he might have been snatched by other powers. Alas! Im a hero Yes, yes, its all thanks to you. When we get home, if you can take Zhang Xuanyu as your disciple, then The elders eyes lit up. This is a great idea. Yes, I have to find a way to get this disciple As soon as Zhang Xuanyu got off the stage and came to Nezha, Han Fei said, Ill give you the reward for first place! The Heavenly Race probably wont let me off. This time, Ill block the danger for you. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. Thank you so much Chapter 2458 - Rewards for the Sea Establishment Realm Chapter 2458: Rewards for the Sea Establishment Realm When Bai Ranran met Han Fei, she had mixed feelings. She seemed to remember Han Feis rise in the City of Wanderers. Back then, whether he was fighting in the Scavengers Arena or the Law Enforcement Battalion, she remembered that Ye Fengliu had always taken such a path. However, the environment had changed, and Han Fei was about to win the top 32 points competition. Because they were from the same camp, Bai Ranran didnt want to fight Han Fei at all. She felt that if she wanted to fight Han Fei, there would be plenty of opportunities when she returned to the City of Scavengers. Therefore, when Bai Ranran chose to admit defeat, the first complete victory record for the Sea Establishment realm appeared. Han Fei spent less than 8 hours in total to win 31 complete victories, obtaining full marks, a total of 131 points. At that moment, the championship was already decided. Or rather, not only the champion, but the runner-up was also decided, and the others could only compete for the third place. However, at this moment, there would definitely be no one who would go easy on his opponents! If he did it now, it would be equivalent to increasing his opponents. In the end, Zhang Xuanyu took second place with 104 points. Because Feng Qingcheng and Shui Dongze got the same points in the competition, they had to fight again. This was the third battle between the two of them. Knowing that she was cursed, Feng Qingcheng didnt hold back at all. The Peacock Divine Bird launched a flurry of attacks at Shui Dongze, who lost even though he used all his strength. In fact, it was only natural that Shui Dongze was defeated. The main reason was that he wasnt a powerhouse of the Heavenly Race and didnt inherit their bloodline. Otherwise, if Shui Dongze inherited the power of the Heavenly Race, had a divine bloodline, and was provided with all the resources and good things he needed, it was not certain who would win. In the end, the gap between Shui Dongze and Feng Qingcheng was based on their heritage. Because of the abnormal rules of the score competition, Nezha obtained 81 points through trickery, allowing him to obtain third place. Although many people werent convinced of this third place, he was third place anyway! He admitted defeat when he should. Apart from Zhang Daqian and Zhang Xuanyu, he was the fastest to end the battle. Even Zhang Xuanyu felt a little ashamed. The top three of the 100,000-year Sea Establishment Realm competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty in the East Sea Divine Realm had been pocketed by him and Han Fei. And Han Fei had won first place without using his original body. At this moment, the top 32 had a new ranking based on their scores. On the third day after all the games were over, the top 32 were called. In front of Han Fei and the others was also a Monarch. The Divine Capital Dynasty didnt lower the standards of the referees just because this was a Sea Establishment Realm competition. The Monarch said, First of all, I want to tell you that all of you will be rewarded by the Divine Capital Dynasty, but the amount of the reward is different. The Monarch said, Now, let me announce the rankings. This was just a process. The ranking had been decided three days ago, so the referee read it quickly. The first place was Ye Fengliu. The second place was Zhang Xuanyu. The third place was Nezha. The fourth place was Feng Qingcheng. The fifth place was Shui Dongze. The sixth place was Bai Ranran. Seventh place, Huang Quan The eighth place was Hua Lingyue. The ninth place was Jia Tian. Tenth place, Chen Long After quickly reporting the rankings, the referee said, The top ten will each be rewarded with a low-quality godly weapon, a Sky Opening Barrier Breaking Pill, and a Space-Time Bead from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Cultivating in a Space-Time Bead, you will obtain fifty times the time acceleration, which can last for ten years. Besides, each will be rewarded with ten World Origin Fruits and a hundred thousand kilometers of resources This is everyones basic reward. The referee took a deep breath and said, In addition to the basic rewards, according to your scores, each of you will be rewarded with corresponding resources. For example, Ye Fengliu got 131 points, so he will be rewarded with 1,310,000 kilometers of resources for his future sky opening and star transformation. Hiss ~ Upon hearing this news, even Han Fei himself was stunned. Damn, this reward was quite a lot! Basically, all the resources needed from sky opening to star transformation, and even during the star transformation, were given to you at once. This was definitely not a small number. Han Fei couldnt help but marvel at the generosity of the Divine Capital Dynasty, and this was only an additional reward besides the basic reward. The referee continued, The top three can choose one divine technique and three divine-quality techniques each from the Divine Capital Dynasty. The fourth to tenth can choose three divine-quality techniques from the Divine Capital Dynasty, but they are not divine techniques. The rest can choose a divine-quality technique from the Divine Capital Dynasty. You can choose the techniques of the Sea Establishment realm or the Sky Opening realm. After all, you are about to open the sky After a pause, the referee added, Lastly, all the resources of the Divine Capital Dynasty will be sold to all of you at a 50% discount. The upper limit of each persons purchase is a million kilometers of resources. Zhang Xuanyu swallowed hard. Im going to be rich! No, Han Feis share of the resources is mine. Anyway, this guy is rich. I have to rip him off. At last, the referee gave each of them a token, which was a special token of the Divine Capital Dynasty. The referee said, Everyone, you still have a long way to go. If you want to find a place to cultivate in the future, welcome to the Sky Crater World. What I give you is a special token of the Sky Crater World. With this token, you can have a 20% discount when you want to exchange anything with your merits earned in the Sky Crater World. As long as you have enough merits, you can exchange for anything, including divine techniques and ultra-quality godly weapons. Gulp! Zhang Xuanyu tried to maintain his composure. It seemed that he had to go to the Sky Crater World. When he met Luo Xiaobai and Kuangkuang, he would scare them to death with his token. After the last thing was done, the Sea Establishment Realm competition of the 100,000-year competition came to an end. The competition between the Venerables hadnt ended yet because there were too many Venerables. Hundreds of thousands of people were still competing. It would probably end at the same time as the competition of the Sky Opening realm. After this, Zhang Daqian naturally returned to the camp of the City of Scavengers. But now, everyone looked at him differently, as if they were looking at a god. Not just them, even Pan Litian was dumbfounded. No one had expected that the winner of the 100,000-year competition would be from the City of Scavengers. No one would have thought that two of the top 32 were from the City of Scavengers. After this, the City of Scavengers would definitely become famous. As for Nezha, he was drinking with Zhang Xuanyu in a tavern. The two communicated very cautiously. Zhang Xuanyu said, I feel Im going to break through to the Sky Opening Realm. The strong masters from the Ghost Strait are preparing to take me to transcend the tribulation above the Sea of Stars. What do you think I should pay attention to when transcending the tribulation above the Sea of Stars? Han Feis heart did a flip. Do they give you something to rely on? Do they just send you to transcend the tribulation above the Sea of Stars? Zhang Xuanyu said, Well! They gave me a Heavenly Dao Soul Subduing Pill. They said that with it, nothing can go wrong when I open the sky. They said that this thing can only be made once every thousand years, and there are only six in each batch. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then go! Besides, there are some things in the Sky Opening Realm that I want to make clear to you Han Fei gave some of his insights about the Sky Opening Realm to Zhang Xuanyu, who listened in shock and amazement. In the end, he didnt say anything but took them in heart all. In the end, Han Fei said, They did give a lot of rewards this time, but there are not many World Origin Fruits. You can ask the Ghost Strait if there are any channels to get more World Origin Fruits for you. You can eat them until you fully tap your potential. Zhang Xuanyu said, The Ghost Strait said that they would provide me with at least twelve more World Origin Fruits before I transcend the tribulation. Han Fei nodded. Thats right. Among all the things, I think divine techniques and this are the most precious. Look, there are a lot of benefits to joining a large faction, right? With these resources, you will experience the feeling of rapid growth before you reach the star transformation realm. In addition, Ill give you all the 20 World Origin Fruits. I dont lack these things for the time being. Zhang Xuanyu licked the corner of his mouth. Then I wont be polite. I dont just want your World Source Fruit. Give me your two Time-Space Cultivation Beads. You wont need them anyway. Han Fei didnt really care about that. He just felt that the Time-Space Cultivation Bead was magical, sealing time in a bead. That bead was equivalent to 500 years of cultivation. What Zhang Xuanyu and the others lacked was time. If Zhang Xuanyu were given 500 years, he would probably have entered the Star Transformation Realm. Zhang Xuanyu said, Ill use one first and see how strong Le Renkuang and Xiaobai are. If they need it more than me, Ill give it to them. As for the other things, Han Fei gave Zhang Xuanyu ten attack jade slips, which contained the full blow of his original body. It had to be known that the wilderness was dangerous. If he encountered any special situation, such as pissing off someone far beyond his realm, he wouldnt be able to escape, so Zhang Xuanyu didnt refuse. But Zhang Xuanyu didnt want the other things. It was impossible to become fat in one go. Zhang Xuanyu felt that he was already full. If he was given more good things, he was afraid that he wouldnt have the motivation to advance. Chapter 2459 - Queen of Horror Chapter 2459: Queen of Horror Five months later. Zhang Xuanyu disappeared for five months. When he returned, he had already succeeded in transcending the tribulation. This guy hadnt stabilized his strength yet. When he finally met Han Fei, he said that they would try their best to grow up in the next two thousand years. This was already the longest time Zhang Xuanyu had boasted. Han Fei knew that two thousand years was actually very short for a Sky Opener. Zhang Xuanyu knew that ordinary people in the Sky Opening Realm couldnt help Han Fei at all when they returned to the Chaotic Wasteland, so he gave him this time. But Han Fei was actually quite confident that it wouldnt take Zhang Xuanyu or Luo Xiaobai and the others that long to enter the Star Transformation Realm. They had grown up with him. Han Fei knew their potential very well. They were top Heavenly Talents who stood on the peak of the Raging Sea. Even in the Sea Realm, they were also top Heavenly Talents. Therefore, he knew that what Zhang Xuanyu promised was reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Whether they could reach it or not, he knew that Zhang Xuanyu and the others would definitely try their best to achieve it. Then, Zhang Xuanyu left with the people from the Ghost Strait. He didnt stay long in the Divine Capital Dynasty because the longer he stayed, the more variables there would be. Anyone could see that the team of the City of Scavengers hadnt left yet because they were worried about this. It was not that they didnt want to leave, but they didnt dare to leave for the time being. They had to wait for an opportunity, an opportunity where no one had the time to care about them. The eighth round of the Sky Opening Realm competition had just ended, and there were only 200 people left. Due to the second awakening of his bloodline, coupled with the fact that Han Fei had given him many chances to fight many alone, and his own talent, Feng Xingliu barely made it to the top 200, ranking 198th. As for Cao Mengde, Zhou Run, and the others, although they hid themselves well, they had endured for too long and didnt have a suitable cultivation environment. Therefore, they were naturally eliminated. However, this didnt prevent them from entering the eyes of many forces. At this point, it wasnt just about ranking. At this moment, Zhou Run and the others were waiting for an opportunity. They were waiting for the Capital of Horror to extend an olive branch to them. However, that night, Zhou Run and the others came to Han Fei, all looking solemn. Cao Mengde wailed, Brother Fei, Im afraid we cant escape this time. Puff Huff Wu Bufan said gloomily, Brother Fei, no one has extended an olive branch to us until now. We have even secretly sent a signal to several major forces, but no one has responded to us. Han Fei frowned. It doesnt make sense. Although your families are quite powerful, you shouldnt be so feared by the major powers in the East Sea Divine Realm! Zhou Run heaved a long sigh and said, We overestimated ourselves. I thought that after we entered the eyes of the various powers, we would at least be useful. But now it seems that even the Capital of Horror that doesnt get along with the Divine Capital Dynasty doesnt accept us. Han Fei frowned. Ive also talked to Wushuang about this matter, but its like throwing a stone into the sea. Zhou Run: Logically speaking, the Capital of Horror should have extended an olive branch to us long ago because of the strength we have shown. Others dont want us, but the Capital of Horror will. But now it seems that I overestimated myself. Brother Fei, wed like to know how you will leave the Divine Capital Dynasty? The Heavenly Race wont let you off so easily. Once you leave the safe area of the Divine Capital Dynasty, if without the protection of a Monarch, Im afraid even if you have the protection of the Phoenix Divine Race, you may need a super strong Monarch to come to protect you Han Fei was also conflicted. He had never thought of taking Zhou Run and the others with him, because in his opinion, Zhou Run and the others were not of much value now. They wouldnt have value until they grew up. Therefore, their best destination was the Capital of Horror. This was because some of their secret resources would eventually be transferred to the Capital of Horror. But the problem was, did they have a chance to reach the Capital of Horror? If worst came to worst, Han Fei felt that he could send them on their way. Fortunately, their realms were not higher than his, so it shouldnt be a problem for him to take them away. Zhou Run said, Brother Fei, Ive asked around. The finals are tomorrow. At present, all the people we know who will be chosen have been chosen. Those who havent been chosen have a better way out. Were the only ones left. Im afraid that once the hundred-thousand-year competition ends, we wont have a chance to survive. Zhou Run came to Han Fei for a purpose. He knew that Han Fei had a great enemy now, which was the Heavenly Race, but Han Fei must be confident about his own strength, so he dared to become the Heavenly Races enemy. He didnt know exactly where his confidence was from. He also knew that Han Fei could actually take them with him. However, taking them meant that Han Fei would have to face the collective siege of the Heavenly Race and the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty at the same time. If there would be only one Monarch from the Heavenly Race to hunt Han Fei, there might be more than one or two more Monarchs to besiege him if he took them with him. Just when Han Fei was about to say that I will take you with me, suddenly, Wushuang shouted outside the yard, Han Fei, are you there? Immediately, everyone looked at the door. Han Fei waved his hand and the spiritual barrier opened. Please come in. After Wushuang came in, she saw Zhou Run and the others who looked a little nervous. She just chuckled as a greeting and then looked at Han Fei. Han Fei, our queen invites you to meet her. Are you going? Buzz! Immediately, Zhou Run and the others looked at Han Fei. Han Fei frowned slightly. The Queen of Horror, who was said to be extremely powerful, seemed to have come in person this time, saying that she was here to play. Han Fei thought to himself, This person is probably on the same level as the South Monarch. I dont know why she came to me. However, there must be a reason for the Queen of Horror to meet him at this time! What could it be? Looking at the people in his yard, Han Fei could guess. However, Han Fei didnt understand. Did the Queen of Horror want to recruit him too? Han Fei replied with a smile, Then lets meet Her Majesty. The Queen of Horror didnt stay in her residence. Han Fei probably couldnt go to that place, so at this moment, she was in Wushuangs yard, which was very close to Han Feis yard. Seeing that Han Fei seemed a little nervous, Wushuang said in a low voice, Our queen is actually very easy-going. Shes not that scary. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. How could she be called the Queen of Horror if she wasnt? Take yourself as an example. If there was nothing wrong with you, why would people call you Wushuang the Demoness? Unfortunately, he still couldnt see why Wushuang was called Wushuang the Demoness. This girl had been like a girl next door so far, the especially pure kind of girl next door. Arriving outside Wushuangs yard, Han Fei took a slight breath, straightened his face, put on a faint smile, and walked in with his head held high. Han Fei could almost feel Wushuangs snicker. Entering the yard, he saw a charming beautiful woman, or rather, she could be called a beautiful girl. This Queen of Horror looked to be in her early twenties. She had a beautiful face, watery eyes, fair skin, and voluptuous breasts? This queen was wearing a luxurious black dress with red fluff on her heart. She was simply a charming little siren. Han Fei didnt dare to look at her anymore. He immediately came back to his senses and said, Han Fei greets the Queen of Horror. The beautiful woman gently raised her hand and casually propped her elbow on the table beside her. Resting her cheek in her hand, she stared at Han Fei and said, Look up! Han Fei raised his head with a faint smile. The Queen of Horror smiled casually. Although youre not very good-looking, youre very masculine and strong. Han Fei said, Thank you for your compliment, Queen. The Queen of Horror said leisurely, Do you know why I called you here? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. It must be about sheltering Zhou Run and the others. The Queen of Horror smiled. Well, are they on good terms with you? Theyre my friends. The Queen of Horror smiled sweetly. Your friends are really special. I wont beat around the bush with you. These people are actually dispensable to the Capital of Horror. However, you seem to have hinted to Wushuang twice, and Wushuang came to torture me again. Alas, what an annoying little demoness. Why dont you marry Wushuang? Then Ill take them in. Puff ~ Han Fei almost vomited blood. What the hell? Thats outrageous! Am I that kind of person? My queen, what are you talking about? Im going to be angry Wushuang blushed and began to complain to the Queen of Horror as if they were sisters. But the Queen of Horror ignored her and just looked at Han Fei. Han Fei smiled faintly. My queen, I already have a wife and even a child. Lets not waste Miss Wushuangs time. The Queen of Horror retorted, Who are they? Tell me. Ill kill them. Han Fei: Chapter 2460 - Time Temple Will Guard Han Fei Chapter 2460: Time Temple Will Guard Han Fei Hearing what the Queen of Horror said, Han Fei didnt know what to say. Could it be that he had charms that even he didnt know about? Even if this Queen wanted to find a husband for Wushuang, she should find someone like Zhang Xuanyu, right? Seeing that Han Fei was speechless and didnt know how to answer, the Queen of Horror raised her chin slightly. Forget it. I was just joking with you. Although the Capital of Horror doesnt have a good relationship with the Divine Capital Dynasty, those people around you are the enemies of the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty. It will be a big favor to take them in. Han Fei was taken aback. Why did everyone consider this a favor? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Your Majesty, Zhou Run and the others are very smart and patient, and have great potential. Just with a little effort, with the eruption they have repressed for so many years, they will easily enter the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Its only a matter of time for them to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The Queen of Horror said indifferently, So what? They might not be able to prove their Daos. Im not interested in them. Im just curious why youre helping them. Han Fei thought to himself, Its impossible for me to tell you the reason directly. Im now their boss. The better they develop now, the more beneficial it will be for me in the future. Its not easy to get a group of lackeys in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. These people all had good potential and might have a chance to become the people like the four generals of the City of Wanderers in the future. Han Fei said, I want to make use of their strength. Besides, they are my friends. The Queen of Horror snorted. There was no telling if she believed him, but she didnt ask further. She said, Although those little guys have special identities, I really dont care. Oh, Han Fei, are you interested in joining the Capital of Horror? Han Fei said apologetically, My queen, Im afraid I wont have a chance. I still have some enemies to deal with. This is a long-term matter. Therefore, I wont join any power in at least two thousand years. The Queen of Horror frowned and said, Then why should I save your people? Nothing good will come out of it! Han Fei thought to himself, If you dont want to save them, Ill save them myself! Then these guys will have to give me half of the resources they secretly shipped out. In the future, when our Avengers Alliance conquers a territory, we might be able to rise to a new power in the East Sea Divine Realm. In fact, Han Fei wanted to build the Avengers Alliance for another reason, which was that no one knew how many resources were needed to reach the Monarch realm. However, South Monarch had the Crossing, and the Monarchs of the Divine Capital Dynasty had such a huge dynasty. Then how did the big shots of the Gate of Heaven and the Fist Light Mountain all become Monarchs in the end? Han Fei thought that if these people could live a carefree life, they wouldnt have needed to build such great power. Therefore, Han Fei had reason to believe that this was a way for the strong to collect resources and monopolize them. Although the Avengers Alliance was weak now, when the human race in the City of Scavengers was rescued, and when the human race in the Raging Sea could come to the Sea Realm, he could get Teacher Beast King out. Then his Avengers Alliance would have a Monarch. When his power grew stronger and stronger, he would definitely benefit greatly. As the saying went, if one didnt think far ahead, he would definitely have immediate troubles. Therefore, even if the Queen of Horror didnt help, Han Fei would take the initiative to help Zhou Run and the others. The only bad thing was that he didnt have time to care about Zhou Run and the others for the time being. If he really saved them, there was probably no place for them in the vast East Sea Divine Realm. But Han Fei was not anxious or nervous at all, even with a faint smile on his face. Seeing this, finally, the Queen of Horror relented. Okay, I didnt expect the lawless Han Fei to be so taciturn. Fine, you owe me a favor. Ill temporarily save those people Humph, brat. Thank you for your help, Queen. Han Fei calmly cupped his hands. Sure enough, she would still choose to save them. The Queen of Horror waved her hand casually and drove Han Fei away. After Han Fei left Wushuangs yard, the latter said in surprise, My queen, wh why did you give in so easily? Didnt you say that you would never save anyone unless Han Fei paid a good price? The Queen of Horror looked at Wushuang indifferently and said, That was just now, and this is now. Im afraid that if I say it too late, I wont be able to get this favor. This guy is not simple. He has other trump cards Tsk, no wonder Nannan said that we should find a way to make him owe us favors when he is still very weak. Wushuang widened her eyes in confusion. Master South Monarch? The Queen of Horror rose lazily. Wushuang, you can treat Han Fei as a normal friend! I always feel that he can bring us a pleasant surprise or something. The next day. It was the day when the winners of the Sky Opening Realm competition gathered for the subsequent matches. On this day, in the only arena left for the Sky Opening realm contestants. A large teleportation array appeared here. In front of the array stood more than 200 people, who were the participants like Han Fei. On this day, the Monarch referee stood in the void and looked around the arena, including the strong masters of the major powers. He said leisurely, Everyone can watch the 100,000-year competition of the Sky Opening Realm of the Divine Capital Dynasty. During the competition, the Divine Capital Dynasty will set up a Sky Divine Curtain in the entire city. All the battle situations will be displayed in the divine curtain. At that moment, countless people in the Divine Capital Dynasty looked up at the sky. At this moment, countless sky curtains appeared in the sky of the Divine Capital Dynasty. In the sky curtains, a voice said, Now, I announce the rules of the finals of the 100,000-year competition Hiss ~ At that moment, countless people raised their heads in shock. In history, there had never been such a scene when everyone could participate in the competition! More importantly, that was the competition of the Sky Opening Realm experts! There were many people in the Divine Capital Dynasty, such as Explorers and Venerables! How could these people understand the competition of the Sky Opening Realm? They were even shocked. Could they see through the battles through the divine curtain? However, this didnt stop everyone from stopping what they were doing and looking up at the divine curtain. For a moment, all the islands of the Divine Capital Dynasty were overcrowded. In the undersea city, countless sea demons appeared on the surface of the water. In the revolving city, divine curtains appeared in all directions. It was like a movie being watched by everyone. Han Fei was shocked. The finals? Would there be a live broadcast? Many people had the same reaction as Han Fei. They thought that the rules of the final competition for the Sky Opening Realm was the same as the elimination round for the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei suddenly understood. The competition of the Sea Establishment realm adopted this round-robin method of fighting to let more observers observe and comprehend. And the significance to the participants themselves was to squeeze their potential crazily. However, the Sky Opening Realm was different. From the Sea Establishment realm to the Sky Opening realm, one had to go through a screening mechanism. Not every peak-level Sea Establisher could successfully transcend the tribulation. In the Sky Opening realm, the star transformation was another watershed. There was also a huge difference between talented cultivators and ordinary cultivators in the star transformation realm. It could be said that few people who could come to the 100,000-year competition of the Sky Opening realm were not talented cultivators in the star transformation realm. Therefore, in Han Feis position, they had already been through countless rounds of competition. It wasnt easy for everyone to reach this point. Therefore, in fact, in the ten-thousand-year competition of the Sky Opening Realm, when there were only about 3,000 people left, these people all had the possibility of proving their Daos. It was even possible for those who were eliminated to prove their Daos. However, that required a huge opportunity. At the very least, there had to be some special twist in their lives for these people to have a chance to prove their Daos. Besides, this kind of twist wasnt very rare. Sometimes, this kind of twist could happen with a thought. Therefore, the elimination rounds, wheel battles, and so on were no longer necessary. Then, the rules of these 200 people couldnt be like those of the Sea Establishment Realm competition. The referee roared, All the contestants need to complete the finals. Its called the Path of Stars. As the name implies, the Path of Stars is held in the Sea of Stars. This is also a process to let everyone in the Divine Capital Dynasty know the Sea of Stars. In the world we live in, the Sea Realm is only a corner of the Sea of Stars. Every step in the Sea of Stars is dangerous, but in every era, there are brave people who step into the Sea of Stars, walk towards the unknown, walk towards the distant void, and protect our Sea Realm When the referee said this, the hearts of many people from the major powers sank. Why did the Divine Capital Dynasty want to unveil the mystery of the Sea of Stars to everyone? This in itself showed the severity of the matter. It was so serious that the people of the East Sea Divine Realm had taken the lead to make preparations and even intended to tell all the creatures of the East Sea Divine Realm the true secrets hidden in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei frowned. What happened in the depths of the Sea of Stars? Why did the Divine Capital Dynasty want to use this 10,000-year competition to expose the invasion of the ominous? The referee continued, In the finals of the Sky Opening Realm Competition, the Path of Stars is meant to make you experience the journey of your predecessors into the Sea of Stars. In this finals, all participants are advised to find a guardian. This is because without a guardian, this path will be very dangerous. However, once a guardian takes action, the participants will be considered to have abandoned this competition. Now, all the contestants already having a guardian, please take a hundred steps forward. Immediately, Han Fei saw more than 180 people stepping forward. These people had unknowingly joined the major powers. Many of the remaining dozen or so people frowned slightly. Suddenly, someone looked in a certain direction, and then heard a figure shouting in the sky, Fist Light Mountain, will guard Xu Qingxuan. Then, someone said, The Ghost Strait will guard Zheng Donglou. East Sword Pavilion will guard Lin Qixiu. City of Origin will guard After only a moment, Han Fei saw that everyone around him had disappeared. Damn, he was the only one left. More importantly, no one had told him about this! He had even met the Queen of Horror last night, but she hadnt told him about it. Han Fei roughly knew the reason. He was too ferocious and had offended the Heavenly Race too much. Everyone felt that he couldnt leave the Divine Capital Dynasty alive, so who would want to guard him? Han Fei sneered and shouted, I, Han Fei, have no However, before Han Fei finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded in the void. The Time Temple will guard Han Fei. Chapter 2461 - Shattered Star River Chapter 2461: Shattered Star River All of a sudden, all the forces, countless experts, all the participants, and the audience were stunned. The Time Temple? Guard whom? A figure leisurely appeared in the sky. The old mans hair was white and he had a goatee. He looked like he was about to die. However, no one dared to underestimate this person. Even the referee was a little surprised. Elder Guo? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Isnt this old man the old man from the Prophecy Room? Now the old man has stood up to guard me. Has he not given up on recruiting me? Han Fei wanted to refuse, because he didnt think it necessary. If he accepted the Time Temple, he would inevitably be entangled with them in the future. However, in Han Feis mind, the mark of the Void Temple suddenly shook. Then, Eldest Senior Brothers voice appeared in Han Feis mind. Let nature take its course. Han Fei was quite shocked. What did Eldest Senior Brother mean? Let nature take its course? But if he accepted their help, wouldnt he owe them a favor? However, what could be safer than the protection of the Time Temple? At this moment, the Queen of Horror didnt look too good. She had cursed the Time Temple thousands of times in her heart. Cant you give me another two seconds? I was trying to build an image for Han Fei and was about to announce to be his guardian in the next moment. Where the hell did the Time Temple suddenly pop up from? Who would have expected that the Time Temple would take action? However, the sudden appearance of the Time Temple made the Queen of Horror realize that Han Feis identity was even more mysterious than she had imagined. Therefore, she immediately announced to guard Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, and the others. Otherwise, if they were guarded by the Time Temple too, Han Fei would have nothing to do with the Capital of Horror. She suddenly interrupted, Oh! Even the Time Temple has shown up! Then the Capital of Horror will take in the brats from the big clans around Han Fei. Does anyone have any objections? Anyway, these people didnt even enter the finals. Everyone: ??? For a moment, the Cao Family, the Zhou Family, the Li Family, and the other big clans were all a little dumbfounded. You didnt f*cking say anything before, but when the Time Temple has popped up and wants to be Han Feis guardian, you suddenly want to take Cao Mengde and the others in? Are you trying to forcibly do Han Fei a favor? More importantly, will Han Fei acknowledge this favor? More importantly, why are you talking about this here? This is the finals! Not a talent selection competition. Only Han Fei knew that this was probably meant for him. At this moment, Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, and the others were trembling. They naturally thought of the meeting with Han Fei by the Queen of Horror last night. Now they realized that Han Fei had probably already settled it for them last night. In fact, every major power wanted Zhou Run and the others, because they had shown enough talent after getting rid of their identity as playboys. However, ordinary powers couldnt afford to offend the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty. As for the major powers, they were still considering whether they should recruit these people. If they only accepted one and faced one big clan of the Divine Capital Dynasty, no major power like the Fist Light Mountain would care. However, Zhou Run and the others werent just from one family, but from multiple families. If they recruited them, they would face pressure from more than one family. This was a great pressure. At this time, if no one protected Zhou Run and the others, the result would be either them fleeing to other Divine Realms, or they could only enter the Sea of Stars and embark on a path of never returning. And how could they escape to other Divine Realms alone? Without the backing of strong masters, they couldnt escape the safety range near the Divine Capital Dynasty. However, Zhou Run and the others didnt know that they were actually dispensable to the Queen of Horror. If it werent for Han Feis favor, there was an 80% chance that they wouldnt be accepted. After casually announcing to take in Zhou Run and the others, the Queen of Horror didnt order anyone to contact them, let alone see the angry gazes and the figures who suddenly stood up of the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty. She was hesitating whether or not to compete with the Time Temple, but now that the Time Temple had taken action, she would offend the Time Temple if she spoke up. More importantly, if Han Fei refused Humph ~ The Queen of Horror frowned slightly and didnt say anything else. However, at this moment, on the Crossing, a beauty in black said to a handsome woman, Nannan, who is this Han Fei? Even the Time Temple wants to recruit him? I just wanted to put Han Fei on hold for a while, but the Fish Shit Time Temple suddenly popped up. This person called Nannan was the South Monarch who had met Han Fei once. South Monarch said indifferently, You always think too much. Why do you care so much? I told you that I didnt see through him, so I took advantage of his temporary weakness and made him owe me two favors. There are many people secretly paying attention to such a person. You didnt grasp the chance yourself. How can you blame me? The woman in black looked unhappy. Hey! How can you tell that hes extraordinary? Although this kid is indeed talented, he hasnt proven his Dao yet! Itll probably be too late by the time he proves his Dao. Think about it! Although the War God of the Western Desert is a stubborn iron lump, everyone knows that hes very powerful, so powerful that he can even fight a real god. But even he is used as a shield for this brat. What does this mean? The woman in black, the Queen of Horror, wondered, Are you thinking too much? You dont know the real relationship between him and the God of War. South Monarch shook her head slightly. Its up to you whether you believe me or not. Anyway, I dont think this kid is simple. In every era, there may be a top Heavenly Talent who can suppress the entire era. I dont know if he is, but from the looks of it, hes not bad, right? Elder Guo looked at Han Fei and said to him via voice transmission, Han Fei, I want to guard you just because I dont want to see the death of a Heavenly Talent. Han Fei didnt refuse. Since the Eldest Senior Brother had told him to accept it, he had no reason to refuse. Han Fei nodded slightly and walked straight to the others who already had guardians. In the crowd, Feng Yu was puzzled. She had wanted Uncle Nine to be Han Feis guardian. However, she never expected that it would be the Time Temple who became his guardian so openly. As for Zhao Qinglong, his heart was extremely gloomy. Why would the Time Temple guard a participant? Although the Time Temple had a station in the Divine Capital Dynasty, it was also the only one in the Three Temples who didnt hide their disciples whereabouts. Thinking of Han Feis Great Dao of Time, he wondered if Han Fei had already joined the Time Temple. However, Zhao Qinglong made up his mind. In any case, even if Han Fei really joined the Time Temple, so what? Since Han Fei had embarked on the path of invincibility, he must die. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, he couldnt let the black dragon take action, but after leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, he would have plenty of opportunities. Now that Han Fei had a guardian, it meant that the finals were about to officially begin. As the referee guided the spiritual energy in the void, the teleportation array opened, and Han Fei and the others disappeared from the arena. In the next moment, everybody including Han Fei came to an unknown place in the Sea of Stars after enduring tremendous pressure. Thats not a simple teleportation array. It seems to be a spatial translation. At this moment, Han Fei and the other 200 people were like characters in a huge curtain, appearing in the eyes of the billions of living beings from countless races of the entire Divine Capital Dynasty. The only pity was that this was like a silent drama. Above the Sea of Stars. What Han Fei and the others saw was a Shattered Stars Zone, which was filled with countless huge star fragments. Some of them were complete stars with a large piece missing. Some were torn into pieces, some were still burning with raging flames, and some seemed to have been silent for a long time, leaving only cold stones. A Star Ring? Han Feis first reaction was that he was in the ring of a certain big star. There were countless meteorites here, forming circles of rings. However, he immediately realized that these were not star rings, but large stars. They were countless origin stars that had existed and shone in the past. Hiss ~ Not only Han Fei, but everyone else had also realized it. Even all the Sky Opening Realm experts in the entire Divine Capital Dynasty seemed to have realized it. Heavens! How many Sky Opening Realm experts must have died to have so many Origin Star remains? Wait, why are these Origin Stars gathered here? It doesnt make sense! The Origin Stars of experts should be in an undetectable corner of the Sea of Stars. Even if there are the remains of Origin Stars here, there shouldnt be so many of them! Even Han Fei realized this when he realized that these were all fragments of Origin Stars. At this moment, the referee said to all the contestants via voice transmission, This place is called the Shattered Star River. Its vast and boundless and records a path left behind by millions of years, tens of millions of years, and countless eras, leading to the depths of the Sea of Stars. I know youre wondering why there are so many fragments of Origin Stars here. Its a long story. How far away do you think your Origin Stars are from you? Han Feis heart stirred. This question stumped him. When South Monarch came to his Origin Star, he was very stunned and surprised, feeling that it was unbelievable. That was his Origin Star. It should be in an unknown corner in the Sea of Stars. That was too ridiculous for the South Monarch to find it so easily! Chapter 2462 - A Live Broadcast in the Sea of Stars Chapter 2462: A Live Broadcast in the Sea of Stars Some people here might know this question, but there were definitely not many. Anyway, Han Fei didnt know, and no one had ever told him. The referee said, Your Origin Stars are clearly very far away from you, but people who have entered the Star Transformation Realm will condense Star Beads. Thats the key to your Origin Stars. It can shorten the infinite distance to an instant. Do you think this is reasonable? Han Feis heart stirred. Of course, this didnt make sense. He had never understood how a person could travel infinite distances with a Star Bead and appear on a star that only belonged to him in the vast Sea of Stars. Now, this answer seemed to be answered. The referee said, So, what are Star Beads? I dont think many of you know. Today, Ill tell you. Star Beads are consciousness bodies, your souls, and the fundamental reason why you have consciousness and can give birth to wisdom. And consciousness can ignore time and space and cross infinite distances. For example, when a person dies, his soul is destroyed, and we destroy his Star Bead, but this doesnt mean that we completely obliterate his consciousness. Its just that his consciousness has turned into a pure and unknown body of consciousness. At the moment they die, their consciousness might have already appeared in the distant galaxy. Perhaps after many years, these consciousnesses will give birth to a pure soul, so through some way, they will descend and transform into a new creature. Han Fei immediately asked, After they die, their consciousness becomes a pure body of consciousness. Then what about their Origin Stars? After they transform into new lives, will their former Origin Stars still be theirs? The referee glanced at Han Fei and said, Their Origin Stars have two states. The first is that if their Origin Stars are still in the unknown Sea of Stars, theoretically speaking, they are cut off from their original owners. They may undergo natural evolution, give birth to creatures, or perish due to various reasons. But no one knows for sure. Because the Sea of Stars is boundless, no one knows if a persons Origin Stars really cut off their connection with him after he dies. The second is that they refined their Origin Stars and completely fused them with their Star Beads. They can carry their Origin Stars with them And this is the fundamental reason why so many Origin Star remains appear in the Shattered Star River. Someone asked, But isnt it good to have our Origin Stars in the unknown Sea of Stars? Why do we have to refine our Origin Stara and carry them with us? The referee said, There are benefits to refining your Origin Star. Some people here have considered refining your Origin Stars, right? For a moment, half of the people here looked puzzled, and the other half were relatively calm. There were pros and cons to everything. Since someone chose to refine their Origin Star, there must be benefits. Because of the benefits, they chose this path. The referee had already said so much. It seemed that he was going to make this question clear today. Unfortunately, he only said it to these 200 people and didnt say it to more people. However, Han Fei felt that the referee wanted to spread the secret through them. The referee continued. I know you want to ask why you should refine your Origin Stars. The answer is very simple. The power of your Origin Stars can double your strength. They can permanently increase your combat power. The stronger your Origin Stars are, the easier your Star Path will be, and the more your strength will increase. Of course, if you die after refining your Origin Stars, your Origin Stars will appear Well, as you can see now Someone asked, Senior, how much strength can be improved by refining the Star Beads? The referee said, It depends on the situation. After all, refining the Star Bead doesnt mean completely absorbing the Origin Stars. It can only be carried and provide you with power. You will basically become 50% to 100% stronger. Thats probably the limit. Han Feis heart did a flip. So much stronger? In that case, didnt it mean that he still had a lot of room for growth? However, Han Fei was immediately horrified. If he was killed, Little Fatty could help him revive, but his Origin Star would be exposed. Then what should he do? Wouldnt his Origin Star be destroyed by others then? Then when he was resurrected and found that his Origin Star was gone, how painful would that be? Someone was puzzled. It sounds reasonable to refine our Origin Stars to double our strength. But wouldnt it be a huge loss if anything happens? The referee said, What will you lose? You dont know where your Origin Star is. If you die, its uncertain if you can establish a connection with that Origin Star again. Maybe if you die, your Origin Star will have nothing to do with you. Then why dont you refine it? Besides, do you know what it means to take this path of stars? While everyone was puzzled, the referee said, It means an increase of 50% in the probability of Dao Proving. Huh? What? How How is this possible? Many people were really shocked. It could be seen how difficult it was to prove Dao from the number of Monarchs in the Sea Realm. Increasing the odds of Dao Proving by 50% meant that there was at least a 50% chance of Dao Proving! Even Han Fei was shocked. Wouldnt anyone who survived this path be considered to have proven his Dao? However, the referee added, Of course, the probability of death on this path is as high as 90%. Furthermore, to take this path, ones strength has to be at least in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. No wonder. Han Fei was relieved. It turned out that there were conditions. Those below the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm would basically die, so no one would tell them about this. However, there werent many people in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm in the Sea Realm! If these experts cultivated normally, the death rate wouldnt be so high when they tried to prove their Daos. However, refining the Origin Star could increase ones strength by more than 50%. This was already very impressive. If he refined his Origin Star, his basic strength would immediately soar, and his soul and physique might be close to or even exceed 20 million. What kind of concept was this? With such a huge increase, Han Fei felt that he might not be able to withstand this temptation. Someone asked, Senior, whats on the other side of this Path of Stars? The referee said, Youll know when you walk over. But its worth mentioning that if you walk over, you might not be able to come back. Speaking of this, the referee said, Alright, if you want to know more secrets, the stronger path, and the mysteries of time, you have two ways. One is to become stronger. When you reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even the perfected Star Transformation Realm, you will naturally understand these things in certain specific places. The other way is to go to the battlefield of the Sky Crater World. After that, the referee pointed at the road. As for the finals of the 100,000-year competition of the Sky Opening Realm, the finishing point is at the first 1% of this road. You can use your perception to feel the distance from that place with your qualification tokens. The first to arrive will be at the top of the rankings. If your life is in danger halfway, your guardians will take action. The place they take action will be your finishing point. One percent of the way? Han Fei was about to say who you are looking down upon, but when he scanned his qualification token, he was dumbfounded because what was displayed on it was a distant distance of nearly ten light-years. Shoot ~ Han Fei was shocked. Isnt this Shattered Sea River too big? A thousand light-years? It would take a hundred years to cover this distance at ten times the speed of light. However, if the Shattered Star Sea was so dangerous, there must also be unknown dangers in it. Therefore, it would definitely take more than a hundred years to cross the Shattered Star Sea. At the moment when Han Fei and the others were preparing for the competition, in the sky curtain of the Divine Capital Dynasty, in a corner, someone was explaining to the people of the Divine Capital Dynasty. One of the female hosts said, People of the Divine Capital Dynasty, this is the first time in the history of the Divine Capital Dynasty to show the mysteries of the Sea of Stars. It will also show you the dangers of the Sea of Stars A male host added, Thats right. The finals of the Sky Opening Realm may last for years, or even longer. Because the concepts of space and time are weakened in the Sea of Stars, but you will see what you want to see. The female host continued, Now, were looking at the top 200 contestants in this round. Their bloodline, talent, and strength can be described as unparalleled. And what they are facing now is a place called the Shattered Star Sea in the Sea of Stars Everyone, you can actually do what you need to do as long as you dont miss the exciting battle segment of the competition, I believe this final round wont waste your time Han Fei and the others would have been shocked if they hadnt seen it. Could the Divine Capital Dynasty even do live broadcasts now? More importantly, the range of the live broadcast was too far. It spanned ten light-years. In a yard of a certain island in the Divine Capital Dynasty, a boy and a girl pointed at the sky and exclaimed, Brother, Brother, look Its our benefactor. Our benefactor has entered the top 200 of the 10,000-year competition. Chapter 2463 - Star Sea Man-Eating Fish Chapter 2463 Star Sea Man-Eating Fish This was a competition that lasted a year or even several years. After all, each 10,000 years would last several years, which didnt seem to be a big problem. Therefore, when the referee said that the game had started, no one rushed into the Shattered Star River immediately. After all, they didnt care about the time. Because they were heading in the same direction, it was worth thinking whether these 200 people should fight separately or form teams in twos and threes. After all, everyone was competing for the ranking in the end. The top three would have an Origin Ground as a reward. However, this was an extremely long journey after all. There must be something wrong with their heads if they set off without knowing the specific dangers in the Shattered Star River. Anyway, Feng Xingliu immediately jumped to Han Feis side and said, Lets form a team. Unfortunately, Zhou Run and the others didnt enter the finals, so we dont have enough people to form a team. Feng Yu came to them leisurely. It was unwise to take the risk alone. No matter how strong she was, wouldnt she be stupid if she didnt form a team when there were teammates available? Feng Yu naturally met up with Han Fei. With Feng Xingliu, no one would suspect anything. Han Fei said telepathically, We dont have enough people! I think we will be targeted. If we go too early, we will be hunted. If we go too late, we will be ambushed. On this side, Han Fei greeted Wushuang, Wushuang, do you want to team up? The corners of Wushuangs mouth twitched. Brother, Ill definitely be ambushed if I go with you, OK? Do you know how many people you have offended? There are more than a dozen people from the big clans and the Heavenly Race here. Among them, some are guarded by the Heavenly Race and a few big clans. This means that these people will definitely try their best to attack Han Fei. However, Wushuang pondered for a moment. Even the queen wanted to take the opportunity to make Han Fei owe her a favor. Should she do it too? Struggling internally, Wushuang looked at Deng Xingtian, Ruo Youhe, and the others, and made a decision. Yes, she must make him owe her one. It was dangerous, but it might be useful in the future. Besides, Han Fei already owed her a favor. If he owed her another one, he would owe her more than he owed the Queen. Wushuang smiled and replied, Okay! Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei in surprise. Oh, is it so easy? Why did she come so quickly? Feng Xingliu shouted to the crowd, Does anyone want to team up with us? For a moment, many people tilted their heads and looked at them in disdain. Although your team is strong, dont you know what trouble you have? At this moment, Han Fei fully demonstrated his shamelessness and greeted Wang Beichen, Brother Beichen, lets form a team? However, Wang Beichen shook his head slightly. No, the path of a sword cultivator is lonely. I want to walk alone. Alone? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Fine! Swordsmen were usually weird. If he wanted to walk alone, let it be. Then, Han Fei beckoned, Brother Xingtian, lets go together! We can eat hot pot on the way! Deng Xingtian was with Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran at this moment. Hearing Han Feis call, he shook his head and said, Forget it. Ill become a target if I stay with you. Sorry! Deng Xingtian spoke straightforwardly, which wouldnt cause any embarrassment instead. Han Fei called out around, but to no avail. No one responded to him, so they could only form a four-person team in the end. Feng Xingliu was still smiling at Wushuang. Wushuang, are you here because of me? Wushuang narrowed her eyes and smiled. No! I want Han Fei to owe me a favor. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but stroke his chin. Is it a mistake for me to ask Wushuang to join me? Why does everyone want me to owe them a favor? Is my favor so precious now? However, no matter how precious his favor was, owing a favor was definitely not a good thing. Han Fei said leisurely, Well, Miss Wushuang, why dont you go with Deng Xingtian and the others? Wushuang pretended to be angry and glared at Han Fei. Im already here. Itll be embarrassing if I go back. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Okay! Then its just the four of us. Even if Zhao Qinglong comes, we can still beat him. There was nothing wrong with what Han Fei said this time. With his current strength, Zhao Qinglong might not be a match for him. Zhao Qinglong had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and had limited room for growth. But Han Fei was different. During the ten-thousand-year competition, he had been growing rapidly and his combat power had soared like crazy. If they fought again, Zhao Qinglong would probably cry. Of course, if he could keep a low profile, hed better do it. This was because he was still planning to trick these people when he left the Divine Capital Dynasty. While others were still discussing how to form a team, Han Feis team had been formed, so Han Fei and Feng Yu decided to leave. Therefore, Han Fei and the others became the first team to enter the Shattered Star River. After they entered the Shattered Star River, the male commentator from the Divine Capital Dynasty said, Now, as we can see, the first to set off is a four-person team composed of the peerless powerhouse of the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm, who is first place on the Heaven Roll, Feng Yu, as well as the top Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race, Feng Xingliu. Together with the super strong master of the Wild Ancient Race in the West Sea Divine Realm, Han Fei, who is ranked first in the four-round qualifiers, and the peerless genius of the Capital of Horror They took the lead to enter the Shattered Star River and embark on this path of stars. Lets wait and see their performance. The female commentator also said, Wow, it seems that the members of our second team have already set off. This is Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran, the two unparalleled geniuses of the Ghost Strait, a superpower in the East Sea Divine Realm. These two people are said to be connected in mind and are respectively ranked 21st and 22nd on the Heaven Roll. They are also among the top ten experts in the four-round qualifiers And theres Deng Xingtian from the Fist Light Mountain. Its said that he has inherited the bloodline of the Fist God and is ranked fifth on the Heaven Roll. In the Sky Crater World, he is known as the Fist Demon Over there, the male commentator suddenly exclaimed, What? What did I see? Everyone else is forming teams, but only Wang Beichen from the East Sword Pavilion has entered the Shattered Star River alone. Oh my god, even the first place of the Heaven Roll has a team, but Wang Beichen has formed a team alone. Lets see where his confidence is from For a moment, countless people were shocked. What kind of people were these?! Each of their names was so terrifying. This first place, that fifth place, this so-called Fist Demon, and that so-called Sword Maniac, there were all kinds of weird titles. On this side, Zhao Qinglong wasnt with the big clans, nor was he prepared to attack Han Fei in the finals. This was because it was meaningless. Han Fei had the Time Temple to guard him, and it was impossible for him to kill Han Fei under the noses of his guardian. Then, he could only endure for a while longer. When this hundred-thousand-year competition ended and Han Fei left the Divine Capital Dynasty, he would die. Of course, he didnt refuse the good intentions of these people from the big clans. He also indicated that when necessary, he would cooperate with them to snipe Feng Fei and Han Fei. After all, Feng Fei was a strong competitor for him, and he had to get first place. Only the Origin Ground for the first place was the best. As long as he defeated Feng Fei and Han Fei, the first place would definitely belong to him. Therefore, Zhao Qinglong and the people from the big clans set off one after another. Not long after Han Fei and the others entered the Shattered Star Sea, they discovered where most of the star fragments were. Their perception couldnt penetrate them at all. Therefore, in order to investigate the specific reason why perception couldnt penetrate, Han Fei and the others stood on a broken Origin Star. The ordinary people of the Divine Capital Dynasty had no chance to see this scene. At this moment, they all exclaimed. Wow, what is that? Is this an Origin Star? This star is broken! What a huge star. These four people are like four dots in front of this star! Huh? What are they going to do in the stars? Although Han Fei and the others knew that the finals would be live-streamed the entire time, they didnt have any thoughts at this moment. Although they would be live-streamed, they still had to try their best in the finals. If they deliberately reserved their strength, they might not be able to reach the finish line. Because the four of them hadnt encountered any danger yet, Han Fei and the others were given a close-up shot in the sky curtain. Yes, just like in a movie, the Sky Opening Realm experts were all fascinated by the sky curtain. Could the sky curtain have a function like this? Others didnt know, but the Sky Opening Realm experts knew. Han Fei and the others didnt seem to be fast, but in fact, they were very fast in the vast Sea of Stars. At this moment, Han Fei and the others boarded this broken star. Feng Xingliu said in surprise, The star seems to be dormant! How can the dormant star block our perception? Wushuang said, It cant be simple. Lets take a closer look. Han Fei took the lead. He was not here to shop, so he didnt want to waste time. Swish! Swish! Swish! Just as Han Fei and the others were about to land in the dilapidated land of the star, suddenly, countless red lights soared into the sky from the ruins. Han Fei pushed with one hand, and the Infinity Water turned into a huge barrier, sealing the void and blocking the red stings that filled the sky. However, there were more and more red stings, and each of them was shockingly powerful. He couldnt let them go on like this! In the next moment, before Han Fei and the others made a decision, they saw red shadows rushing towards them. Feng Yu grabbed one of the red lights and said to Han Fei, Retreat. They left as quickly as they came. Han Fei glanced at the side of Feng Yu, and information popped up in his eyes. Star Sea Man-Eating Fish This is an omnivorous sea creature that lives in the Shattered Star Sea. The Star Sea Man-Eating Fish is violent and aggressive. They actively attack and devour all creatures that are not their own kind and feed mostly on chaotic energy. The Star Sea Man-Eating Fish are gregarious creatures that live in groups of tens of thousands. In a certain area of the Sea of Stars, there may all be their tribes. 101 < Quality > Ancient Mutant < Realm > Sky Opening 4 wisps Flash Sting, Star Scar Speed, Void Sharp Teeth, Fierce Shield Armor, Flying Wing Slash Man-Eating Fish Sharp Teeth Its a gregarious sea creature, so there are an enormous amount of them. Dont be surrounded by them Chapter 2464 - Star Sea Squid Swarm Chapter 2464: Star Sea Squid Swarm Fish? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Are you f*cking kidding me? Although this is the Sea of Stars, its actually a deep space. How can there be fish here? Gulp ~ Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei and the others broke through the outer rubble isolation strip of the broken star and appeared on their original route. However, in the next moment, these countless Star Sea Man-Eating Fish had already chased up. The streaks of light, like star marks, were unbelievably fast. Ultra-light speed? Feng Xingliu shrieked, Whats that? Its not at a high level. How can it be faster than the speed of light? Wushuang explained, According to the qualification token, these are Star Sea Man-Eating Fish, a kind of gregarious creature. There are too many of them. Even if they are all new to the Sky Opening Realm, with so many of them, its still very hard to resist them. Han Fei looked at the countless man-eating fish that were swarming towards the four of them and smiled. Run! Theres no need to waste time with these little things here. Han Fei and the others accelerated, exceeding six times the speed of light in an instant, and finally left the group of Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes far behind. After running for a while, Han Fei and the others stopped for a while. The four of them looked at the ten-meter-long Star Sea Man-Eating Fish held by Feng Yu. Only then did he see clearly that the Man-Eating Fish were wearing black shiny armor. Yes, it was a special mine that looked like armor. This kind of mine grew on their bodies and made them look indestructible. Half of the fishs heads were hideous, streamlined bones. They looked like creatures from science fiction. They also had fins and tails, but their shapes were very special, as if they had evolved to survive in the Sea of Stars. What distinguished them most were their eyes and teeth. A kind of the Star Sea Man-Eating Fish had sixteen eyes, which were distributed in every corner of their streamlined heads. Each of their eyes was small, almost all white, with only a spot of eyeball. Their teeth couldnt be considered teeth at all. Even blades didnt look as shiny as their teeth. God knew how much it would hurt if bitten by those teeth. These teeth were the only thing worth mentioning on the Man-Eating Fish, which was naturally the most valuable thing. Not that Han Fei was bragging, but every tooth of this Star Sea Man-Eating Fish could be used to make treasures of the mid or high-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure level. Han Fei even wondered if he should find a way to capture a nest of Star Sea Man-Eating Fish to expand his supplies. Although as a strong master, he didnt need these things, as the Human Emperor, these things were invaluable and he was very short of them. But on second thought, Han Fei decided to drop it. After all, this was a competition, not a free hunt. Even if it was a free hunt, Han Fei didnt think it was possible to wipe out a whole nest of Star Sea Man-Eating Fish. Even ants could kill people, so the Star Sea Man-Eating Fish could even kill perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Feng Yu said, It seems that whatever we encounter will be displayed on the qualification token. Look, the qualification token describes that the Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes are the most common creatures in the Shattered Star Sea. According to this, I estimate that there must be many things like Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes on the road of the Shattered Star Sea. We have to be mentally prepared. Wushuang: Im thinking about a serious problem. Feng Xingliu asked innocently, Whats the problem? Han Fei couldnt help but roll his eyes. Of course its the problem whether those places that we cant perceive have been occupied by these things? If so, how many f*cking Sky Opening realm creatures are there? This guess shocked Han Fei and the others. This place was full of f*cking star fragments. If there was a problem in places that they couldnt perceive, how many unknown creatures in the Sky Opening Realm would there be? They were not Sea Establishers! Even if these creatures were all Sea Establishers, Han Fei still couldnt accept it. Reality was always a slap in the face. He had thought that there were already enough strong masters in the Sea Realm. In a hundred-thousand-year competition, there were more than 800,000 Sky Opening realm experts participating. However, it seemed that it couldnt be compared to the Shattered Star Sea at all! Not only them, but those who were watching the live broadcast were also shocked. Someone exclaimed, F*ck, what the hell is that? How can they keep chasing Feng Yu and Han Fei? Someone was shocked. So fast! Theyve all turned into light. Hey, why can I see light? Someone said, Thats because this is above the Sea of Stars. No matter how fast they are, they dont look fast when shown in the divine curtain. The male commentator said, This is the first time weve unlocked the world of the Sky Opening Realm, and the first time we ordinary people understand the Sea of Stars. Just now, what chased Han Fei and the others was a creature called the Star Sea Man-Eating Fish In the Sky Opening Realm Arena, all the spectators were at a loss. Listening to the commentator, they felt that their worldview had collapsed. Was that Star Sea Man-Eating Fish in the Sky Opening Realm? In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of them had popped up! The others were far less shocked and appalled than these Sky Opening realm participants. They felt as if they had been struck by lightning. The Shattered Star Sea showed them that they knew nothing about this world. After Han Fei and the others probed several star fragments in a row, there was still a large wave of Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes chasing behind them. This made the audience of the Sea Realm wonder if there was such a thing hidden on all the broken star fragments. At this moment, countless people fell into deep thought. The information revealed by the Divine Capital Dynasty this time shocked the world. Ahhh ~ Above the Sea of Stars, Han Fei suddenly began to attack some star fragments along the way. For a moment, the audience saw the Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes swarming out. They came out to check, and when they found that no one was around, they began to swim around. As a gregarious creature, as soon as it came out, it would emit an abnormal message wave. Then, more and more Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes crawled out of the star fragments. At this moment, even an idiot would know Han Feis purpose. This was simply to create obstacles for the contestants behind! At this moment. While rushing forward, Han Fei said, All of us have the same goal, so the way to the target will obviously not be much different. The first team to set off may encounter some uncertainties, but they also have an advantage, which is to use known information to cause trouble for others. Lets split up short distances and then get these Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes out. Feng Xingliu put on a wicked smile and said quickly, I agree. This is a good idea. Feng Yu said, Maintain your speed at about six to seven times the speed of light. Feng Xingliu, can you run? Feng Xingliu screamed, Dont underestimate me. During this period of time, I have comprehended many great techniques, especially on speed. My fastest speed is already more than 7 times the speed of light. Give me some time. Eight times the speed of light wont be a problem. Han Fei said, Then maintain six times the speed. It wont distract us even if we travel at full speed. Lets go Three months later. Han Fei and the others had discovered more than 500 species of creatures living in the Shattered Star Sea. Most of these creatures were gregarious creatures like the Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes they had first encountered. About every day, Han Fei and the others would at least attack these gregarious creatures. They didnt know if they could cause trouble for the people behind them, but what if? At this moment, Han Fei and the others entered a new area. Suddenly, beams of light shot out from places that their perception couldnt reach. Some floating gravel suddenly jumped up, and Han Fei and the others saw spherical monsters with twelve tentacles and four pairs of eyes suddenly appear. After they appeared, they didnt attack Han Fei and the others immediately, but suddenly sprayed a black fog at them. In Han Feis eyes, information immediately appeared: Star Sea Squid This is an omnivorous creature living in the Shattered Star Sea. The squids are aggressive and are best at soul attacks. The black mist they release can disturb the soul. Once youre caught in their black mist, itll feel like being trapped in a void cage. You have to guard your soul and find a way out. If youre trapped in the black mist for a long time, once youre surrounded by the squids, it will be difficult for you to escape. 103 < Quality > Ancient Mutant < Realm > Sky Opening 32 wisps Soul Breaking Spike, Swallowing Tentacles, Strange Ink Cage, Soul Barrier Soul Pearl Its a gregarious sea creature, so there are an enormous amount of them. Dont be surrounded by them. Hiss! Seeing this message, Han Fei immediately shouted, Avoid the black fog. Stop fighting and rush over. However, a strange frequency was rippling in this Sea of Stars. For some reason, a lot of these strange squids were pouring out from all directions and many corners. Those big eyes looked at Han Fei and the others as if they were prey. These squids spewed out black fog in different places. For a moment, the path that Han Fei and the others were about to take was filled with black fog. Sh*t! Chapter 2465 - Star Sea King Squid Chapter 2465: Star Sea King Squid Because Han Fei and the others were not moving slowly, they joined up the moment they found the squids. The four of them gathered while sprinting. However, they found that in the deep space here, many places were shrouded in black fog. This was not because there was a temporary black fog released by the Star Sea Squid here, but because these Star Sea Squids liked to live in this black fog. Just now, Han Fei and the others had just entered the territory of the squids, but after sprinting for a while and avoiding a lot of black mist, they found that there was more and more black mist here, and in the end, it formed a huge black mist, which was very likely to cover billions of kilometers. Anyway, Han Feis perception couldnt reach the edge. At this moment, there were actually other ways. The first way was to circle around and take a different path. However, Han Fei and the others immediately gave up this idea, because according to their experience in the past three months, in the Shattered Star Sea, a gregarious race would occupy a lot of space. Besides, even if they took a detour, the greatest possibility was that they would encounter another group of creatures. It was unknown if they would be more troublesome than this Star Sea Squid. Therefore, when the four of them saw the large cloud of black mist, they looked at each other and decided to rush over. This kind of black mist was like a cloud, and visibility was very low if one was trapped in it. Han Fei was better at chaotic battles. At this moment, he summoned the Infinity Water, formed it into a cone, and blocked in front of everyone, intending to slow down and pass. They slowed down to twice the speed of light. But even so, it was still very fast. But for Han Fei and the others, moving at twice the speed of light would give them enough time to react. Wushuang said, Its very difficult to penetrate the black mist with my perception. The range is at most ten thousand kilometers. Wait, my perception cant be released for a long time. Theres an unknown power in this black mist, trying to follow my perception and touch my soul. Seeing that Feng Xingliu was a little confused, Han Fei patted him on the shoulder. Hey, whats wrong with you? Huh? Feng Xingliu suddenly came back to himself. Ah! I felt like I almost fell asleep. I think I saw a very, very big jellyfish! Jellyfish? Feng Yu said, Guard your mind. This black fog has the power to corrode the soul. Furthermore, it will interfere with our souls. Dont think about messy things at this time. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka ka ka ~ As soon as she said so, the Infinity Water seemed to have broken through many barriers and encountered an obstacle. Han Feis heart did a flip. He knew that this was either the Strange Ink Cage or the Soul Barrier, which were great techniques of the Star Sea Squid. Han Fei said, Pay attention to the enemys attack. Slow down again and keep moving at the speed of light. Dont touch the enemy if you can. Swish ~ Han Fei sensed that tens of thousands of kilometers away, a Star Sea Squid suddenly rushed out, and its tentacles were grabbing at Han Fei and the others. Before Han Fei took action, Feng Yu had thrown out two red scimitars. Bam! Bam! Bam! Seven consecutive red lights flashed, and seven Star Sea Squids exploded and died, and the scimitar turned into a red light and quickly returned to Feng Yus body. Feng Yu just attacked casually. At this moment, Han Fei and the others were not just facing a few Star Sea Squids. Han Fei said, It should be a soul barrier. Feng Xingliu, take my body. Let me fight this round. Feng Xingliu immediately grabbed Han Feis body and said, Okay, Ill leave it to you. Feng Xingliu certainly knew what Han Fei was going to do. In the next moment, Han Feis Yang Soul left his body. Not only that, but Han Fei also activated the Dharma Idol World. Immediately, a terrifying giant figure thirty-three thousand feet tall appeared. More than three months had passed in the Divine Capital Dynasty. After Han Fei and the others set off first, they took out the Star Sea Man-Eating Fish and tricked many people. Countless Man-Eating Fish chased almost half of the contestants. Although these Star Sea Man-Eating Fishs didnt eliminate any of them, they greatly delayed the time of most people. Also, because of the Star Sea Man-Eating Fishes, the 200 contestants took different routes. Although everyones goal was the same, this road was huge. After they were separated at the beginning, it became a team competition between small groups. All kinds of Star Sea creatures appeared one after another. Some teams were really unlucky to encounter a Star Sea Giant Beast, causing three people to be eliminated. Their guardians took action and saved them, so they naturally had no chance to continue this competition. However, so far, only these three had been eliminated. These people were the top 200 of the 100,000-year competition of the Sky Opening realm. Their response ability was quite outstanding, and their methods were quite complicated. For example, at this moment, in addition to Han Feis team, which had activated the Yang Soul and Dharma Idol World, another five-person team had encountered a Star Sea Giant Beast and was fighting fiercely. Originally, all the audience was watching this battle. However, the Divine Curtain was divided, leaving out some meaningless contestants. Now on the Divine Curtain, Han Feis Dharma Idol was holding the two wheels formed by the Infinity Water. Swish! Swish! Swish! The light of the Yin-Yang Wheel was circulating and attacking the strange soul barrier in the black fog. Because Han Fei was in the black fog area, it wasnt obvious. The spectators only knew that Han Fei was fighting, but they didnt know what Han Fei was fighting. However, there was a pause on Han Feis side, so everyone knew that he was breaking through the barrier. However, Han Fei paused too many times as if there were too many barriers in front of them. As a result, after such a scene appeared for two full hours, the audience moved their gazes to the other side to watch the five people fighting the Star Sea Giant Beast. But not long after they looked away, Han Fei suddenly erupted. His hands were filled with Infinity Water, and on his fists, Dao patterns gathered from the void. At that moment, Han Feis fists bloomed like the sun. Feng Xingliu looked at Feng Yu in surprise. Scorching Sun Storm? Feng Yu said, Of course not. Its like his own technique. Or Feng Yus eyes suddenly lit up. Perhaps this was the divine technique Han Fei had obtained from the Divine Capitals armory. The continuous blooming of this power was not something ordinary techniques could compare to. Sure enough, the power of Han Feis fists gathered too quickly. He burst out at more than ten times the speed of light in an instant, and his fists were suddenly imprinted in the black fog in front of him. Rumble! Bang! Bang! Bang! Like two suns, Han Feis fists pressed forward in the void. Wherever they passed, there was no so-called dark barrier that could stop them. As for Han Fei, his Dharma Idol disappeared and his Yang Soul appeared. Han Fei said, Wait a moment. Those two punches, like two suns, rushed forward for more than a million kilometers. In the end, they suddenly exploded like stars exploding, extremely dazzling. Even though they were a million kilometers away, the scorching heat still came at their faces. The terrifying impact directly blew away the black fog around Han Fei and the others. The Divine Capital Dynasty was in an uproar. Someone exclaimed, Wow, so strong! Are those still fists? Are they two detonated suns? Someone was appalled. Its horrible. I wonder what will happen if Im punched by those fists. Someone sneered. What will happen? Youll be gone. What will happen Someone sighed. He isnt even the first on the Heaven Roll, but hes already so powerful. How strong is Feng Yu? Amidst the exclamations and discussions of countless people, Han Fei and the others were about to accelerate forward. However, a cube-shaped black cage suddenly descended and enveloped Han Feis Star Fist. Even though the fists bloomed like the sun, they could only barely penetrate the cage. About 80% of the power was sealed by the cage. Strange Ink Cage? Han Fei looked solemn. It was impossible for these squids to resist the Star Fist Technique with their own strength. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei returned to his body and immediately said via voice transmission, Attention, there is a super strong master. As if to confirm Han Feis words, in the next moment, a huge terrifying creature swam out of the thick black fog, whose tentacle alone was nearly 3,000 kilometers long. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Gosh, even a giant beast couldnt be so big! In front of them, it was still a Star Sea Squid, but it was so huge that Han Fei and the others were not even ants in front of it. Star Sea King Squid (A Star Sea Giant Beast) This is a mutated Star Sea Giant Beast that lives in the Scattered Stars Sea. Its born by looking for ownerless stars and absorbing their power and vitality. The Star Sea King Squid can swallow the Dao runes of the stars, absorb the enemys attack power, and transform it into its own defense. It has super strong defense power. This Star Sea Giant Beast is good at finding stars that match it. 109 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Perfected Planet Level (Perfected Star Transformation Realm) Power Absorption 60 Strength Swallowing, Eyes of Forbidden Spells, Star Drilling Technique, Soul Annihilation Sound Tide Behemoth Blood, Behemoth Crystal Core, Behemoth Heart, King Squid Teeth, King Squid Eye This Star Sea King Squid is about to advance to the Star level. Handle it with care. Chapter 2466 - Attacking Squid Chapter 2466: Attacking Squid Such a huge Star Sea Giant Beast? Feng Xingliu exclaimed. How could they deal with this thing? It looked so scary. Because of Han Feis Star Fist Technique just now, the black fog here was basically shaken out. Although this Star Sea King Squid tried to seal the Star Fist Technique, this was a divine technique. Although Han Fei could only unleash the power of the first level of Star Explosion, if this big squid hadnt reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, it might have been directly blown up by the Star Fist Technique. Even at this moment, the Star Sea King Squid was not any better. Its four tentacles were condensing again. Obviously, they had been destroyed by the Star Fist Technique. The audience of the Divine Capital Dynasty all looked over at the same time. Then, they were in an uproar. This was the first time they had seen such a huge Star Sea Giant Beast. How could they not be shocked? Someone was shocked. Isnt this too big? Compared to this, Han Fei and the others are as small as dust. Someone exclaimed, Isnt this much bigger than the giant beast next door? No wonder its called a giant beast. If it appears in the Sea Realm Someone suddenly shouted, Look, Han Fei and the others are attacking. Yes, when the Star Sea King Squid appeared, Feng Yu and Wushuang attacked together. Feng Xingliu also summoned a phoenix and launched a heavenly fire attack. Wushuang was the one who attacked the fastest. She seemed to be holding an invisible blade in her hand. As long as this blade slashed down, it would inevitably leave a white mark on the body of the Star Sea King Squid. Unfortunately, it only left a white mark, which disappeared in the blink of an eye as if it had been absorbed by the king squid. Just now, when Han Fei blasted apart the four tentacles of the Star Sea King Squid with both fists, Wushuang thought that the physique of this Star Sea King Squid was mediocre. But now it seemed that this guys physique was unimaginably strong. This indirectly proved that the power of the fist technique Han Fei used just now was also beyond her imagination. Many people had discovered this too. A cultivator from the Fist Light Mountain suddenly exclaimed, A divine technique, a divine fist technique. Han Fei used a divine fist technique just now. Someone sighed. Yes! This guy has always been good at all kinds of Daos. I didnt expect his fist technique to have reached such a level. Wushuang slashed a hundred times at the same spot in one breath and finally cut open a tentacle. Unfortunately, the big eyeballs of this Star Sea King Squid protruded out at once, and immediately, Wushuangs Causal Blade lost its effect. Following that, Feng Xinglius Fire Phoenix Technique also failed, and the Fire Phoenix dissipated. Feng Yu had already approached the squid. She slashed across tens of thousands of kilometers with a destructive might. With a single slash, she cut through the body of the Star Sea King Squid with irresistible force. However, Feng Yu said in surprise, This thing can absorb attack power and transform it into its own defense power. It cant be killed with one slash. But even so, Han Fei was still dumbfounded. Senior Sister was still his senior sister, and her combat power was quite terrifying. She almost killed a Star Sea Giant Beast with one slash. Han Fei couldnt believe how she could do it. Was this Star Sea Giant Beast weak? At this moment, Han Fei took advantage of the fact that the giant beasts body hadnt healed yet and detonated the Star Fist Technique again, smashing directly into the flesh and blood of the Star Sea King Squid. Rumble! Roar! A weird and ear-splitting soul sound wave suddenly erupted, and Feng Fei and Han Fei were sent flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. When they looked again, they were both bleeding from their eyes, noses, and mouths. Feng Yus face turned cold. What a terrifying soul sound wave. My brain was almost damaged by it. Feng Xingliu and Wushuang both guarded their souls. Under the overwhelming sound tide, even the regular Star Sea Squids that surrounded them were annihilated. However, the sound wave didnt last long, because the body of the big squid had been blown into pieces by Han Feis Star Fist Technique, and most of its body had been annihilated. So far, the winner had been decided. So what if it was a Star Sea Giant Beast? Facing the double bombardment of Han Fei and Feng Yu, the first reaction of this Star Sea King Squid was to flee. After all, it wasnt an idiot. Although these people were small, the power they unleashed was too powerful. However, at that moment, Han Feis speed burst out to ten times the speed of light. He activated his Great Dao, held the giant hammer in his hand, and unleashed the Ultimate Hammer he had obtained from the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital. In terms of violence, hammer techniques were much more violent than fist techniques. Among the various weapons, blunt weapons were the heaviest and most explosive. It was not rare for a person to be smashed into a meat patty by a hammer. Han Fei activated the limit of his physical strength and branded the body of the hammer with Dao patterns. Han Fei didnt cultivate this technique much before. Now that he had a good goal, he certainly had to take the opportunity to test it out. Clang! Clang! Clang! At that moment, a guy as tiny as dust waved his sledgehammer and hit it repeatedly on the body of a huge Star Sea Giant Beast, striking more than 300 times in an instant, and every strike had almost reached the limit of his strength. Knock, knock, knock! The void ripples grew, rippled, and dissipated at an astonishing speed. Although this Star Sea King Squids defense power was very strong, it could not withstand Han Feis repeated hammer blows with all his strength, and he struck more than 300 times with one hammer. As a result, the Star Sea King Squid was smashed into pieces by Han Fei. However, after only three hundred hammer strikes, Han Fei felt exhausted. This hammer technique consumed too much physical strength. In a group battle, this hammer technique was not good. Once there was a sign of exhaustion, he might immediately be taken advantage of. Han Fei had smashed the Star Sea King Squid to a meat pie, but this big guys soul was still intact, but it was also heavily injured by Han Fei, so it could barely restore to its original body. After Han Fei, Feng Yu struck the soul of the Star Sea King Squid when it was about to recover. At this moment, Wushuangs Causal Blade seemed to have changed its form, from a physical attack to a soul attack. Under the powerful attacks of the three of them, the Star Sea King Squid was finally dying. Han Fei said, Dont kill him. This guy is still useful. A moment later. The Divine Capital Dynasty. Countless people swallowed, and the corners of their mouths twitched. Someone sighed. As expected of the finals of the Sky Opening Realm competition. These people are too strong. The Star Sea Giant Beast is thousands of kilometers long but was almost killed by a single slash. Someone exclaimed, Han Feis hammer was too f*cking fierce just now. Such a huge Star Sea Giant Beast was smashed into pieces with one blow. Is he even human? Someone sneered. Dont talk nonsense. He hammered it more than once. Someone rolled his eyes. I just saw him hammer once. Although they looked slower in the Divine Curtain, we saw it with our eyes. Someone said, No matter how many times he hammered the squid, this Star Sea Giant Beast is dead meat. Hey, wait, what is Han Fei doing? At this moment, Han Fei was fusing a wisp of his soul with the soul of Star Sea King Squid, refining it into a puppet. Feng Xingliu exclaimed, Can this be refined into a puppet? Han Fei, how do you know the Dao of puppets? Han Fei said, A puppet is great! It can help you fight. This is actually a very powerful Dao. If you can prove Dao with this Dao, you can refine a Monarch puppet for yourself. Just imagine how terrifying it will be. Han Fei sighed in his heart. It was a pity that his puppet technique had been deduced to the extreme. Before the next small vine of the Demon Purification Pot returned, he couldnt deduce it further. This Star Sea King Squid was indeed worthy of being a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Refining this thing consumed Han Fei more than 100,000 points of soul power. However, the effect was gratifying. Now, the Star Sea King Squid had returned to its best state. Han Fei and the others sat on the body of Star Sea King Squid, using it as a mount to save their energy. Seeing this scene, countless peoples eyes almost popped out. They couldnt believe that Han Fei turned a Star Sea Giant Beast into a puppet. With this Star Sea King Squid, it was much easier for Han Fei and the others to travel. No more Star Sea Squid dared to block their way. The Star Sea King Squid was the king and the ruler of these squids. In this case, no Star Sea Squid dared to offend them. It only took them half a month to cross this area of the Sea of Stars. Furthermore, the effect of the Star Sea King Squid was not limited to that. Its traveling speed could reach up to nine times the speed of light. This allowed Han Fei and the others to have a free transportation tool, which was much faster than their own speed of six times the speed of light. Secondly, the Star Sea King Squid itself was a deterrent. After passing more than ten dangerous places in a row, no creatures dared to block the way of the Star Sea King Squid. Feng Xingliu: With this big squid, well definitely be the first to break through the Shattered Star Sea and reach the destination. Then, well pocket the top four places. Wushuang shook her head slightly. It cant be that simple. Weve only walked a little bit on this path, but weve already encountered such a powerful Star Sea Giant Beast. If we go deeper, it will only get more and more dangerous. Feng Yu nodded. Thats right. The big squid may be able to intimidate many races in the starting part of the path, but there are too many creatures in the Shattered Star Sea. Besides, I have a feeling that something is wrong. We havent met any other participants yet. Feng Xingliu said, How can it be so easy to meet others in such a vast Sea of Stars? Even if our destinations are the same, the distances between us may vary greatly. Therefore, the finals are a competition of speed, not a battle. Feng Xingliu felt that his analysis was reasonable. Logically speaking, what he said was right, but he seemed to underestimate Han Feis ability to attract hatred. Chapter 2467 - Zhao Qinglongs Second Attack Chapter 2467: Zhao Qinglongs Second Attack After rushing out of the Star Sea Squid Swarm, Han Fei and the others obtained a brief peace thanks to the deterrence of the Star Sea Giant Beast and ran at nine times the speed of light for more than half a month. In fact, on average, the speed of Han Fei and the others might be less than six times the speed of light considering the time for fight and exploration. If King Squid hadnt accelerated, Han Fei suspected that their speed might have been reduced to three or four times the speed of light under the siege of the weird races in the Shattered Star Sea. However, he estimated that the situation of the others should be the same. His team was already fast enough. It wouldnt make sense if they were any faster. Half a year later. On the body of the Star Sea King Squid, Wushuang looked at the qualification token and said, Do you see the map? On the map, there seems to be a red marked route ahead of us. With our current speed, it may take us about two months to pass it through. This is the only area marked on the map so far. Be careful. Feng Yu said, Its okay. There shouldnt be many people faster than us now. Han Fei already had a preliminary understanding of the creatures in the Shattered Star Sea. The path they were on should be relatively simple. Since it was a simple path, it shouldnt be very dangerous. In fact, if one was careful, it was possible for him to pass this road even if he was only in the early Star Transformation stage. Of course, if he was in the early Star Transformation stage, the difficulty would be much greater, and the speed wouldnt be too fast. It was impossible for him to be as unscrupulous as Han Fei and the others now. Because of this, Han Fei and the others hadnt slowed down much. Two days later. Not long after Han Fei and the others entered the red marked area, suddenly, a large number of star fragments rushed at them. These star fragments were not static in the first place. Some were not only moving, but also moving very fast. The key problem was not whether the star fragments were moving, but that Han Fei suddenly realized that they had encountered a spatial storm. Besides, the scope of this spatial storm was really too large. Judging from the collision, explosion, and shattering of the star fragments here, it seemed that they would have to face this storm themselves soon. However, Han Fei said calmly, Dont panic! The squids defense is extremely strong. It shouldnt be a big problem for us to charge forward. Lets try going forward first. One day later. In just one day, Han Fei was slapped in the face. He thought that the physique of the Star Sea King Squid was fine, but who the hell knew that what was blowing up ahead was not an ordinary spatial storm at all. The void here was torn apart, forming countless void blades. Of course, one or two void blades were nothing, but in an instant, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of Void Blades slashed at the Star Sea King Squid. How did it feel? As a result, the speed of nine times the speed of light of the Star Sea King Squid was reduced to no more than twice the speed of light. In the end, it had to shrink its body and was dragged along by Han Fei. Without the mobile tool of the Star Sea King Squid, Han Fei and the others were faster instead. In this storm, Han Fei and the others were clearly more suitable to move forward in such an environment. However, their speed had only increased to the speed of light, not faster than the speed of light. In such an environment, almost every second, they had to dodge dozens of void cracks. These void cracks were sometimes intertwined, sometimes continuous, and sometimes woven into a net. They were densely packed, and it was time to test the participants footwork. Of course, the slowest one was Feng Xingliu. This guy was fine in the previous ten-thousand-year competition, but after he was lucky enough to enter the top 200, he was weaker than most of the participants in the finals. Although he didnt admit it, in fact, his footwork was probably the worst among these two hundred people. This caused Feng Xingliu to seriously slow down the progress of Han Feis team. Han Fei said, This is the best occasion to practice footwork. Before, we thought that we could cross this area in two months, but now it seems that we definitely cant. If it will take two months if we travel at nine times the speed of light, now it will probably take us a year and a half to cross this void storm area. Feng Yu said, Such an environment is indeed rare. However, the void storm here seems to contain some special power. Look, some star fragments were sucked into some void cracks and disappeared. Feng Xingliu: Isnt it normal? They were blown into the endless void! Wushuang said, Thats not right. These spatial cracks are not connected to the endless void, but some special spaces. In other words, these spatial cracks are actually like a kind of teleportation array. Although we might not die after being blown in, theres an 80% chance that we will get lost or take a detour. Once we fall into these spatial cracks, we might not be able to get the final reward. Han Fei said, Yes, however, although this void storm is strong, its still manageable. As long as we dont rush forward by force and maintain the speed of light, its only a matter of time for us to pass. Its so difficult even for us to pass, so dont worry that someone will beat us to it. Han Fei didnt take it seriously. He was practicing the Void Wings. At present, Han Feis highest speed was 14 times the speed of light, and the Void Wings needed to be stabilized under 18 times the speed of light. Therefore, as long as he reached 18 times the speed of light, with the enhancement of the Void Wings, he could obtain a speed of 28 times the speed of light, which was almost an invincible speed in the Sky Opening realm. When the void and speed Dao patterns surrounded Han Fei, Feng Yu asked in surprise, What kind of footwork is this? Han Fei said, Its a movement technique that combines the Great Dao of Space and the Great Dao of Speed. Wushuang asked, Can you teach us? With their keen eyes, they could tell at a glance that this footwork was extraordinary. If it werent for this environment, they felt that with this footwork, they should be able to easily reach ten times the speed of light. Han Fei smiled and said, Im afraid I cant teach you! If you want to learn this movement technique, you have to be able to control the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth at any time. Therefore, mastering the Dao patterns is the first step. Learning the movement technique comes second. Wushuang couldnt help being a little disappointed. Is that so? Then forget it. Feng Yu said, Although you can master part of the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth, Im afraid few people in the Sky Opening Realm can create countless Dao patterns at will. Feng Yu thought to herself, Little Junior Brother has mastered the Dao Patterns of Heaven and Earth to this extent. This is a little too awesome. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, looked dumbfounded. What are they talking about? Although I dont understand what they are talking about, they seem to be talking about something awesome. Another half a year passed. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, the Divine Curtain had never stopped since the finals started. At first, the people in the Divine Capital Dynasty spent most of their time observing the Divine Curtain and watching the experts explore the Sea of Stars. Later, they simply watched the show out of curiosity. After that, because most people would walk their own path, it was only exciting when they were in danger. In danger, it was easiest to eliminate people. So far, 33 people had been eliminated. In the view of the audience, a group of people entered the void storm earlier than Han Fei and the others. At this moment, many people looked at the Divine Curtain, because soon, these two groups would meet Han Fei and the others thought they were the fastest, until they saw Zhao Qinglong teleporting in the void rifts. When they saw Zhao Qinglong, they sensed trouble. Han Fei said, Leave Zhao Qinglong to me. You go first. Feng Yu: No! In this environment, its not a good time to fight one-on-one. Lets fight four against one to beat him. Feng Xingliu: Ah, well Feng Xingliu wanted to say that I cant beat him! Even Wushuang was speechless. Why did Zhao Qinglong choose this damn place to fight? As the saying went, the skilled were bold. Zhao Qinglong took the initiative to say, Since youve gathered together, Ill send you to the end of this game. The reward will eventually fall into my hands. Feng Yu raised her head with disdain. Who gave you the courage to fight us alone? Wushuang said, I admit that I cant beat you, but I dont think you can win against the four of us. Han Fei said, Okay! Ill send you to end this battle. Then well take all the rewards this time. Swish ~ The two sides clashed in an instant, and Zhao Qinglong was the first to attack Feng Xingliu. Feng Xinglius movement technique was poor in the first place. In such an environment, his combat power was reduced by at least 50%. Facing Zhao Qinglongs saber, he didnt even have the time to dodge. Clang! At that moment, Han Fei stood in front of Feng Xingliu and punched out thousands of golden fist marks in the blink of an eye. Also, Han Fei said, Steal the speed. Chapter 2468 - Light-Year Jump Chapter 2468: Light-Year Jump Zhao Qinglong was indeed very strong, but Han Fei was not afraid of him at all now. Besides, the environment was extremely complicated. Thousands of void cracks had to be avoided every second. In such an environment, Han Fei was the most advantageous. Therefore, Han Fei immediately tried to steal Zhao Qinglongs speed. However, Han Fei instantly vomited a mouthful of golden blood. Zhao Qinglong staggered at the same time and was swept by dozens of void cracks. Zhao Qinglong, who should have been sucked in, flashed and temporarily distorted the space so that he wouldnt be swept away by the void rift. Sh*t! Han Fei opened his mouth to suck back the blood he spewed out. He looked solemn. Yes, as long as the black dragon didnt come out, Zhao Qinglongs behavior just now wouldnt be considered cheating. Then, the influence he exerted with the Void Stealing Technique would be offset by the black dragon and might even backfire. He couldnt use the Void Stealing Technique, but he could still fight Zhao Qinglong head-on. On this side, Han Fei launched All Great Daos in One Sword, and on the other side, Wushuangs Causal Blade descended on Zhao Qinglong. The power of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator forced out the battle suit surrounded by dragon shadows on Zhao Qinglongs body. Feng Yu followed closely, and a fiery phoenix arrow shadow condensed into a spinning void vortex, instantly appearing in front of Zhao Qinglong. The audience of the Divine Capital Dynasty was shocked. Someone exclaimed, Zhao Qinglong is too terrifying. He fought four alone! Someone said, No, it was one against three. Feng Xingliu was not very useful. He couldnt even block the first blow. If it werent for Han Fei, he would have been eliminated. Even Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood instantly. He must be fighting Zhao Qinglong with his soul power. Someone sighed. I finally saw the contestants fighting, but unfortunately, Han Fei and the others had no idea that it was an ambush! Someone sighed. Its a pity. There are many factors deciding the result of a game. Han Fei and the others are indeed fast, but they still underestimated others. From the perspective of the audience, they could actually see the actions of many people at the same time, although the Divine Curtain usually only showed the contestants who were fighting. However, the scene of the strong masters of the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty teaming up to break through the void storm still stunned everyone. At this moment, on the surface, Zhao Qinglong was intercepting them alone, but in fact, a bigger scheme was brewing. However, Zhao Qinglong had a different feeling. He felt that Han Fei was at least twenty percent stronger than he was in the third round of qualifiers, or even close to thirty percent stronger. Zhao Qinglong couldnt have looked more awful. Han Fei wasnt a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator in the first place, so there was still a lot of room for him to grow. However, it was unbelievable that he had become so much stronger in just a few years. Zhao Qinglong thought that this was probably the power given to Han Fei by the World Origin in the fourth round of qualifiers. However, Zhao Qinglong didnt know that Han Feis growth was much greater than that. It was just that it was inconvenient for him to show it at this moment. Otherwise, in a one-on-one battle, Han Fei was confident that he could suppress Zhao Qinglong as long as the black dragon didnt attack. However, in order to wait for Zhao Qinglong to take the bait after Han Fei left the Divine Capital Dynasty, Han Fei only showed the crazy growth of his strength, but didnt show too much. Not only did it give Zhao Qinglong a sense of oppression, but it also made him constantly vigilant to get rid of him. Otherwise, the current battle could completely turn into a one-on-one battle. But even so, with the improvement of Han Feis strength, the bombardment of Feng Yu that were as bright as the sun, and Wushuang who walked the Dao of no obstacles and held a strange Causal Blade, Zhao Qinglong could only parry for a moment. Zhao Qinglong managed to attack Han Fei, but Wushuangs Causal Blade stopped him. Zhao Qinglong tried to approach Wushuang, but Han Fei always stood in front of him at the critical moment. As for Feng Yu, Zhao Qinglong hadnt tried to attack her yet. In such an environment, it was very difficult to take down Feng Yu. Although Zhao Qinglong knew very well that this battle was only barely delaying Han Fei and the others, in the eyes of the audience in the Sea Realm, Zhao Qinglong was attacking left and right, forcing Han Fei and the others to retreat step by step. Because Zhao Qinglong was completely resisted by Han Fei, Feng Fei, and Wushuang, Feng Xingliu was bolder and seemed to be wandering at the edge. While wandering, Feng Xingliu cursed, Ant, how dare you attack me first? You were just bullying me because youve already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Humph, Ill beat you to death when I reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm! Feng Xinglius spear light flashed like a ray of light, and the Fire Phoenix Divine Technique was activated. It could be considered a help. Of course, it didnt mean anything to Zhao Qinglong. This battle only lasted for less than a hundred seconds before Feng Yu said, Somethings wrong. He seems to be stalling for time. Han Fei said, Wushuang, withdraw from the battle and check if there are any ambushes around. Upon hearing this, Wushuang retreated quickly. Feng Xingliu shouted, Shall I fill in? Or should I go scouting too? Han Fei said, You just need to be a bystander. Feng Xingliu was lost for words. Who are you looking down upon? I made it to the top 200 anyway. However, it never occurred to him that he could make it to the top 200 because everyones strength had been suppressed. Now that everyone had recovered their original strength, Feng Xingliu was among the weakest. So far, these people who had been eliminated in the final circle were all very strong in the same realm as before, but their strength hadnt reached a certain level. These people might have strong potential, but there was no need for them to compete for the top ten, because it was almost impossible. Anyway, entering the finals was a kind of glory and there would be a good reward. As soon as Wushuang retreated, Zhao Qinglong suddenly launched another attack. This time, Zhao Qinglong used a strange technique. Two clones appeared at the same time. One blocked Han Fei, and the other blocked Feng Yu. Feng Xingliu, who was still performing the Fire Phoenix Divine Technique, was nailed through by a spear light that came out of nowhere. At that moment, a void rift appeared beside Feng Xingliu, from which a hand stretched out and directly grabbed Feng Xingliu. An ambush. Han Fei and Feng Yu were both alarmed. Someone was hiding here in advance. Who was it? Was it the Heavenly Clan? At the same time, Han Fei heard a voice in their ears. Contestant No. 198, Feng Xingliu, eliminated. Han Fei and the others didnt expect Zhao Qinglongs unexpected move, but Han Fei didnt care. It was already expected that Feng Xingliu would be eliminated. Now that Zhao Qinglong had attacked him, other people would attack him one after another. As soon as Feng Xingliu was eliminated, Zhao Qinglong said, I dont have time to waste with you. We will meet again. There was no telling who Zhao Qinglong was talking to, but he suddenly backed away into a void rift. Suddenly, in Wushuangs direction, the void began to collapse, and the void chasm crazily compressed. Wushuang was bombarded by a seal. She was instantly stirred by tens of thousands of void cracks and was almost swallowed. Then, Han Fei and Feng Yu felt that millions of dense void cracks suddenly erupted, and the entire void was like shattered glass in an instant. In the blink of an eye, Han Feis heart stirred, and the Star Sea King Squid suddenly grew bigger and returned to its original size. Almost in an instant, the Star Sea King Squid was heavily wounded and would be wiped out in three seconds. Han Fei roared, Explode! The power of the self-detonation of a Star Sea Giant Beast was obvious. The resulting explosion instantly shook off most of the void cracks. Han Fei and Feng Yu took this opportunity to jump up at the same time, trying to cross this place at more than ten times the speed of light. But at this moment, Han Fei saw that the starry sky was shaking, and a flashing sword shadow erected in the sky. An ultra-quality godly weapon? Feng Yus face changed slightly. This is a space-type ultra-quality godly weapon. The godly weapon seemed to be releasing some kind of power and seemed to have condensed at this moment. At that moment, Han Fei glanced at a spatial rift and found a familiar figure hidden there. It was Zhou Mi of the Zhou family, one of the top ten experts in the fourth round of qualifiers. Had Zhao Qinglong joined forces with the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to think. He sensed that the Dao patterns here were missing. His face changed drastically as he said, Lets rush into the void rift. Feng Yu and Wushuang were also shocked. They seemed to realize that the void power here was compressing and collapsing. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three of them rushed into the void crack that had almost collapsed. If this space was about to collapse completely, the three of them would fall into the endless void and lose the finals. Therefore, they had to escape through the void rift. It was unbelievable to rush into a void turbulence in the eyes of ordinary people. In the turbulence, Han Fei could even wave his fishing pole and fish out the Vast Ocean Navigator. In the blink of an eye, according to the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei had paved a path to an unknown direction in the void turbulence, withstanding the strangulation of tens of thousands of void cracks and storms. Heh! Its impolite not to reciprocate. If you dare to set me up, youll have to pay the price. Swish ~ Rushing out of the turbulence, Han Feis body was shining with golden light, his flesh cracked, and he looked like a porcelain doll that was about to break at any time. What a terrifying void storm. In the Sea of Stars, the void cracks are actually superimposed with the multiple Dao runes of time and space and many other Great Daos at the same time. It seems that the void cracks also vary in strength! On this side, Han Fei and the others disappeared from the Divine Curtain of the Divine Capital Dynasty for a period of time. When they reappeared, the three of them had already appeared in different places. The area where Han Fei was now was among some relatively intact stars. He immediately looked at the qualification token and found that the distance between him and his destination was shortened. Huh? Han Fei discovered, to his surprise, that he appeared two light-years away after he forcibly broke through the turbulence. He had jumped over the Void Storm Field. However, Han Fei didnt know that his careless actions had actually shaken off his guardian. Elder Guo from the Time Temple was dumbfounded. The void turbulence couldnt be replicated, and his direction couldnt completely coincide with Han Feis direction even if he reshaped time. At that time, the old man blushed. He actually lost Han Feis whereabouts. Wouldnt it be a disgrace to the Time Temple if word got out? He could only rush from time to a similar place and chase after Han Fei, hoping to shorten the distance between him and Han Fei. However, in this way, he probably wouldnt be able to find Han Fei in a few months. At this moment. Han Fei looked at the nearest relatively complete Origin Star. There, more than a pair of big eyes were staring at him. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 2469 - Star Sea Metal-eating Ants Chapter 2469: Star Sea Metal-eating Ants Han Fei was a little creeped out by those eyes. He knew that he had crossed a distance of two light-years through the spatial turbulence. However, he didnt expect to encounter a group of strange creatures as soon as he appeared. Furthermore, these things were clearly group creatures. He looked at the eligibility token again, but there was no hint on it, which meant that he hadnt come into contact with such a creature yet. With Han Feis experience, it was inevitable that he would come into conflict with these creatures. It seemed that the creatures in the Shattered Star Sea were particularly aggressive. As soon as he came out of the spatial turbulence, he immediately attracted the attention of the creatures on the nearby star fragments. Swish! Swish! Swish! Sure enough, just after Han Fei stared at so many big eyes for a few seconds, the countless big eyes moved. Then, a buzzing frequency appeared in the void. Because there werent many big eyes that charged at Han Fei first, Han Fei didnt panic and even approached them. When Han Fei saw clearly that these things turned out to be worms with wings like giant red ants, he was shocked. He wasnt afraid of ants, but these things were too ruthless in a real fight. The characteristics of the ant race were that they were particularly aggressive and werent afraid of death. Wherever they passed, nothing would be left. Han Fei certainly didnt care about one or two ants, but this broken star was full of them. Who could stand this? Taking advantage of the fact that there were only a few hundred ants rushing over first, while many people in the Divine Capital Dynasty exclaimed, Han Fei pierced an ant with a finger, picked up the dying big ant, and began to run. In Han Feis eyes, information immediately appeared: Star Sea Metal-eating Ants A gregarious creature living in the Scattered Stars Sea. They grow by looking for ownerless stars, the metal veins in the star fragments, and absorbing the power and vitality of the stars. The Star Sea Metal-eating Ants can swallow most low-level metals, including, but not limited to, bones, the corpses of exotic beasts, and so on. They can transform the absorbed energy, metals, bones, and so on into a kind of life metal. This life metal can make items above the level of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures active, and there is a certain chance to upgrade the weapon. < Level > 100 Ordinary Planet Level Metal Swallowing 320 Devouring Tooth, Tough Claw Life Metal The life metal is the only valuable thing in the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Upon seeing this information, Han Feis heart did a flip. Life Metal? It can make weapons active and have a chance to upgrade the weapon? Can ultra-quality godly weapons be upgraded by this Life Metal? If not, could the God Slaying Boxing Gloves be upgraded to the level of an ultra-quality godly weapon? Bang! Han Fei crushed this big ant that was seven or eight meters long. Then, from the pile of flesh and blood, he finally found a fingernail-sized mass of soft pale golden metal. So small? Han Fei didnt know what to say. If a Star Sea Metal-eating Ant only had so little life metal, then to strengthen a weapon, he would have to kill tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. If there were too few of them, there would not be much left after removing the impurities in them. Then how could he strengthen his weapon then? Han Fei was very interested in the beginning, but when he saw that this ant had reached the Sky Opening realm, he couldnt have felt worse. Perhaps the Planet Level was a term used in the Sea of Stars, but Han Fei could be sure that the creatures in the Scattered Stars Sea were more of their natural desires. These kinds of gregarious creatures, in particular, were basically brainless creatures. Except for their high level and strong combat power, they were useless. When they fought, they were just like ordinary sea ants and sea spiders. However, killing tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants was still too difficult for an individual. There were more than a hundred of them, and there were still thousands more swarming over. Han Fei believed that it wouldnt be long before thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of them appeared. Han Fei was not in the mood to confront such an army of ants. However, it seemed a pity to give it up for nothing. Although Han Fei was tempted, he didnt intend to take action immediately. If he guessed right, the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants would become a farming ground for some major factions in the Sea Realm. Since the effect of the life metal was so strong, there should be many people interested in it. He had just come here. If he blindly used brute force to deal with these ants that had reached the Sky Opening Realm, the effect would be limited. Han Fei analyzed it and found that according to the spot he was now, he was at least a year ahead of the others. In theory, he could use the year or so to directly win the championship, right? However, Feng Yu wanted to use the rewards of the 100,000-year competition to prove her Dao. Now, Feng Fei and Wushuang had fallen into an unknown space. But no matter what, they probably wouldnt be eliminated directly. It was just that in terms of time, they might not be as fast as people like Zhao Qinglong. Previously, they had underestimated the speed of Zhao Qinglong and the people from the big clans. Indeed, those who could enter the finals werent simple. But so what? Zhao Qinglong and these people of the big clans didnt know Han Feis personality at all. Ive always been the one scheming against others. I was almost forced to quit the competition by you. If I cant avenge myself, I might as well die. Han Fei ran wildly in the sea of insects. To his surprise, although these Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were weak, their speed was not slow at all. As if to make up for the lack of speed, their wings were stronger than Han Fei expected. Those wings could trigger the void Dao patterns and carry the Great Dao of Wind. Their fastest speed could reach five times the speed of light. This was why they were more advanced than the Star Sea Man-Eating Fish. Hiss! Before, Han Fei didnt think much of these Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, but now that they showed their advantage in speed, their combat power had soared by several levels. Besides, speed was not the most terrifying thing. There was no telling if it was because these Star Sea Metal-eating Ants had long-distance communication signals. As Han Fei ran, he found that something was wrong. There were Star Sea Metal-eating Ants coming from all directions. Huh? An ant queen? Han Feis first reaction was that there was a ruler among these Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Just like the demonic source he had encountered in the Demon Domain, it was the leader of this race who controlled the actions of the entire race. However, Han Fei put on a smile. He wasnt really going to run anyway. With swishes, tens of thousands of spear lights appeared in the void. Han Fei had already revealed the God Sealing Spear Array. In the intelligence of those big clans, this must be regarded as an important trump card of Han Fei. But now that it had been exposed, the effect of this trump card was greatly reduced. But Han Fei still found it very funny to use it to suppress these insects. In the face of the densely packed Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, the God Sealing Spear had suppressed more than 30,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants just by covering a hundred thousand kilometers. It could be seen how terrifying the number of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants was. Of course, after being suppressed, the power of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants was weakened by more than half. At this time, the Infinity Water showed its effect. As the Infinity Water turned into a storm of knives that raged in the God Sealing Spear Array, a large number of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were killed on the spot without being able to resist. Less than half of them could reach ten thousand kilometers away from Han Fei. After all, there was only one drop of Infinity Water, and the speed of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants was fast. It was unrealistic to stop thirty thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants with the help of the God Sealing Spear Array and a high-quality divine weapon. Fortunately, he had stopped half of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants! If they all swarmed over and submerged Han Fei, it would take him a lot of effort to get rid of them. However, when those Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were about to surround Han Fei, a large array spanning more than three thousand kilometers and with Han Fei as the center, appeared under Han Feis feet. All the approaching Star Sea Metal-eating Ants immediately floated nonstop, as if affected by some irregular gravity. At this moment, Han Fei began to attack crazily. Golden fist marks emerged endlessly, killing an insect with one punch. He looked very ferocious. The spectators of the Divine Capital Dynasty exclaimed, and some people looked puzzled. A strong master from a major faction wondered, This kid was lucky enough to cross the Void Storm Sea. Why didnt he go straight to the finish line? Why did he fight the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants here? The strong masters of the big clans sneered. Hes asking to be killed. Although the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants are not strong, they are many in number. No matter how many trump cards he has, can he block 100,000 of them? Can he block the crazy impact of millions of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants? In the Capital of Horror, the Queen of Horror was also slightly puzzled. This brat really dares to fight. Faced with these endless Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, even if he has already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, he will still be exhausted. Even the strong masters who have just proven their Daos are unwilling to fight a group of insects. Otherwise, they will probably be crippled in the end! Chapter 2470 - Star Sea Worm Nest Chapter 2470: Star Sea Worm Nest When Han Fei chose to stop and fight the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, although countless people were surprised, most of them were puzzled. Some people would say, since the finals started, dont you know how many gregarious creatures you have encountered? In this vast Sea of Stars, how many can you fight? The God Sealing Spear Array, the Infinity Water Storm, the Gravity Killing Array, and Han Fei taking action personally, the weakened Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were no match for Han Fei at all. In just half a day, the thirty thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in the array had all been wiped out. The terrifying combat power that Han Fei showed shocked many observers. This guy was unbelievably strong! That was thirty thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants! Not thirty thousand cabbages! Bang! At this moment, at the periphery of the array of the God Sealing Spear, more than a thousand pieces of the God Sealing Spear had been broken through. Han Fei let more than 20,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in, but the number of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants outside the God Sealing Spear Array was still increasing. If this went on, his God Sealing Spear Array would all be broken in less than three days. Or even earlier. Are these insects not afraid of death at all? Han Fei frowned slightly. Although there were a lot of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, the insects equivalent to the Sky Opening Realm couldnt grow so easily, right? They must have a leader and experts behind the scenes. How could they just send so many Star Sea Metal-eating Ants to their deaths? One day later. Han Fei had killed 80,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, and nearly half of the God Sealing Spear Array had been broken. But Han Fei didnt feel sorry for the array at all. He could make one anytime he wanted. However, when Han Fei discovered that a bug burning with blue flames launched a suicide charge against the God Sealing Spears, he dismissed the idea. Just a round of more than a thousand blue fire ants that charged suicidally had directly destroyed more than 300 God Sealing Spears, leaving a gap in the spear array. Shoot! What kind of bug is this? Bang! Han Fei left the gravity space and blocked the gap with his fists. He also caught a blue flame bug by the way. However, before Han Fei could grab it, the worm exploded and destroyed his void hand. Han Fei frowned and immediately used the Void Stealing Technique to catch another insect. Only then did he see the information of this insect. Star Sea Blue Fire Ant This is a gregarious creature that lives in the Scattered Stars Sea, a Star Sea Blue Fire Ant. It grows by looking for ownerless stars and the metal veins in the star fragments, and absorbing the power and vitality of the stars. The Star Sea Blue Fire Ants are a special existence among the Star Sea Ants. They are bold ants that attack, defend, and survive. They spend their entire lives protecting the queen ant and obey any order of the queen ant unconditionally. 106 Ordinary Planet Level Metal Swallowing 1,020 Blue Armor Piercing Flame, Light of Corrosion Life Metal After the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants self-destruct, nothing will be left, including life metals. Ant Tribe Death Squad? Han Fei understood. These creatures were indeed strong, much stronger than the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in terms of realm, but their strongest strength was offense and defense. Perhaps to the behind-the-scenes queen ant, he was the target to attack. After sacrificing nearly 100,000 ants but still failing to capture Han Fei, the queen ant sent the Star Sea Blue Fire Ant. With such destructive power, as long as there were about ten thousand Star Sea Blue Fire Ants here, his God Sealing Spear Array would be broken. Han Fei calculated in his heart. Anyway, he had collected a lot of life metals. Now that he was the target of attack, he couldnt resist the suicide explosions of so many Star Sea Blue Fire Ants! However, from the information of the Star Sea Blue Fire Ant, Han Fei learned that these ants were actually guards used by the queen ant to protect her. Since the guards of the queen ant had come out, he might as well directly destroy the nest of the queen ant. After fishing out the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei suddenly burst out at ten times the speed of light. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to be faster, but ten times the speed of light was already the theoretical limit of the Sky Opening Realm. He didnt want anyone to know that he had a terrifying speed of more than ten times the speed of light. Putting away the Infinity Water and the God Sealing Spear Array, Han Fei blasted a way out among the hundreds of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants with the Star Fist Technique. Unbridledly, he rushed towards a distant star. It was a relatively intact star, but there were too many holes like volcanic holes on it. Clearly, it was one of the entrances to the ant nest. As if knowing that Han Fei was rushing towards their nest, at this moment, countless Star Sea Metal-devouring Ants and Seed Star Sea Blue Fire Ants were waiting solemnly, causing this star to be densely packed with ants. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, the spectators all swallowed. Someone was shocked. This guy is crazy. He even dares to break into an ant nest. There are at least 100,000 ants here, not counting those in the ant nest. How dare this guy do this? Someone was horrified. Han Fei is a lunatic. No wonder he can fight Zhao Qinglong head-on. With his strength, even if he doesnt enter the God Roll, he is definitely in the top ten of the Heaven Roll. Someone sneered. What do you know? Even the people on the God Roll wont dare do this! Weve watched the battle for so long. How can we not know how strong these sea creatures are? In the Sea of Stars, the Sky Opening realm creatures are as dense as stars. I heard that in the Demon Domain, Han Fei fought thousands of strong masters alone. I thought that was horrible enough. I didnt expect him to fight 100,000 Sky Opening realm sea creatures alone now Damn it For a moment, even some Monarchs of the Divine Capital Dynasty were confused. Someone said indifferently, This guy probably doesnt know that his guardian of the Time Temple has already lost track of him. Someone shook his head slightly. If he did, Im afraid it might not be his current reaction. Roar! Han Fei suddenly roared, and then his chest was still hot, and Han Feis body suddenly expanded. A fierce giant holding double axes and wearing a bull helmet appeared behind Han Fei and gradually fused with him. Instantly, the Monarchs were in an uproar. A Monarch from a big clan was shocked. The God of War is still alive. He is still struggling to survive in the depths of the Sea of Stars. In the Twelve Palaces of the Divine Capital, a Monarch raised his eyes to look at the Divine Curtain. In the end, he said indifferently, It seems that the God of War is seriously injured. The power this child can show is still not enough! A Monarch from the Heavenly Race discovered something. Even if the God of War is still alive, so what? No one else knows which corner he is in the depths of the Sea of Stars. Although the power he showed through the inheritance is not weak, it is definitely not the style of the God of War. In the end, he still walked to his end. At this moment, the South Monarch was looking at the Divine Curtain indifferently, muttering, This kid is indeed not simple! The people in the Western Desert have begged for many years, but the God of War hasnt responded many times. I didnt expect that this kid not only got the inheritance, but can also directly borrow the power of the God of War. At this moment, no one paid attention to Han Fei. They were all thinking about this God of War. Ordinary people only thought that Han Fei borrowed someones power, but only a small number of people suspected that the God of War had reappeared in front of them. He was the first god to appear in front of them after the battle of the gods. Yes, the God of War should be treated as a god. The experts who knew the past would never underestimate the God of War. This was because they knew that this person was the only terrifying existence who wasnt a god but could participate in the battle of gods. At this moment, the God of War Seal was activated. Han Fei took out the two big axes he had forged and instantly flattened the entrance of a worm cave at ten times the speed of light. The nearby ants still wanted to resist, but Han Feis speed was too fast, and the moment he landed, these ants trembled instinctively and didnt dare to attack Han Fei at all. However, this instinctive fear and trembling was also at the moment when Han Fei summoned the power of the God of War. When Han Fei landed and killed his way into the worm nest, these Star Sea Metal-devouring Ants and Star Sea Blue Fire Ants rushed over again. However, Han Fei liked fighting and always liked to deal a heavy blow in the beginning of a fight. Therefore, he borrowed the power of the God of War not just to find the queen ant in this star. Han Feis fist mark burst out with dazzling light, and the scorching heat was like the scorching temperature in the star core, rapidly compressing. Violent, domineering, and desolate. This punch, with invincible brilliance, was like a big star exploding as it went straight into this star. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, Han Fei threw out seven or eight punches in a row. Feeling weak, he finally stopped. Rumble! In the next moment, the entire star trembled crazily, and dense cracks appeared on the ground. The ground began to shatter, earthquakes kept happening, and there was a backlash from inside the star. Buzz! BAM! BAM! The star broke into pieces in an instant. Han Fei was about to rush in and catch the queen ant. He did rush in, but he wasnt the one who took the initiative to rush in. Instead, he was sucked in by a great suction force. Because the scene was too chaotic, in fact, the audience only knew that this star had been blown up by Han Fei. Little did they know that at this moment, Han Fei saw a vortex spinning in the star core. And a fat giant ant nearly ten thousand meters long was trying to escape from the vortex. Shoot! Is it collapsing? Chapter 2471 - Controlling the Queen Ant Chapter 2471: Controlling the Queen Ant No, this is not just a collapse. This isa| A black hole? Han Fei felt very strange at that time. This thought suddenly appeared in his mind, because he saw a pure black circle appear in the center of the ripple vortex. Bang! Although Han Fei didnt know what happened down below, he guessed that the Star Fist Technique and the star core of this star must have had some unknown reaction, resulting in the current commotion. Although this suction force was terrifying, it couldnt stop Han Fei. However, when Han Fei was about to escape, he saw hundreds of Star Sea Blue Fire Ants exploding in the black hole vortex. Then, the black hole was obliterating at a visible speed, and the suction force was suddenly loosened. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had shattered the worm nest star. Seeing that the crisis was resolved, he turned around and rushed up. Information about the queen ant popped up in Han Feis eyes. Star Sea Metal-Eating Queen Ant This is a gregarious creature that lives in the Scattered Stars Sea, the Star Sea Metal-Eating Queen Ant. By manipulating the Metal-Eating Ants, it can find ownerless stars, feed itself on the metal veins in the star fragments, and absorb the power and vitality of the stars as a condition for growth. The Metal-Eating Queen Ant is the ruler and controller of its species and has extremely high intelligence. 109 < Quality > Rare Perfected Planet Level Metal Swallowing 19 Soul Tide, Heavenly Music Resonance Queen Ant Inheritance Crystal The strength of a queen ant is related to the strength of its race. Only its soul power is strong. Han Fei was not surprised at all to see the information of the Metal-Eating Queen Ant. In fact, he had already expected it. As for this queen ant, when she saw Han Fei, she immediately unleashed a soul tide. For a moment, Han Fei felt that he was caught in endless undulating waves. However, Han Feis soul power was not low, or even abnormally powerful, so he immediately came back to his senses and deprived the soul attack. In the next moment, Han Fei deprived the queen ant of its shield. If it were in the past, it would be quite difficult for Han Fei to deprive the consciousness, power, and soul of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, because he couldnt bear the backlash at all. But now, Han Fei was growing every day and could be said to be getting more and more powerful. At this moment, facing a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he was no longer as weak as before. When he broke the opponents glittering shield, Han Fei punched through most of the queen ants body and said, Tell your lackeys not to come over, or I will kill you. Han Fei didnt doubt that this queen ant could understand him. If she couldnt even understand this, how could she be a queen ant? Sure enough, the queen ant immediately responded, What do you want to do? Although this star is broken, its surrounded by more than 300,000 Metal-eating Ants in total. So, in case both sides are injured, we can stop fighting. Stop fighting? Heh! I can stop fighting, but I want you to submit to me. Impossible! However, in the next moment, the Star Sea Metal-Eating Queen Ant found that her power disappeared into thin air, and the man standing on her body exuded a terrifying pressure that overflowed from his body. Han Fei said, You should have sensed my strength. I can kill you at any time. Although your soul is not weak, it cant hurt me at all. So, tell me the reason why you dont submit to me. The queen ant: Im not the only Star Sea Metal-Eating Queen Ant. There are more than 300,000 of us. If I die, you wont be able to move an inch. Hahaha! Han Fei grinned. Do you think you can fool me? If I can take you down, I can take the other queen ants. Do you think you can stop me? Are you faster than me? Or are you stronger than me? Or is your soul level higher than mine? Humph, Ill give you a choice. Submit to me, and I wont kill you. In three years at most, I can let you go. Otherwise, you have to die now. With that, golden light flashed on Han Feis double axes, and Han Fei had already raised his hand and was about to slash. Okay! When Han Feis axe light was about to hit the queen ants head, the latter finally compromised, because she sensed that Han Fei had no intention of stopping at all and was really going to kill her. If she had shouted a bit more slowly just now, the axe would have hit her. Although the queen ant didnt think this person could kill her, she had seen his strength! She didnt dare to take the risk. The queen ant said, How can I believe you? Han Fei said, You can only trust me. If you can help me block some enemies, then you may be qualified to be my real subordinate. This is an honor that no one else has ever had. Anyway, if the queen ant could be controlled, it was fine, and if not, he would find the next one. Anyway, there were too many creatures in the Scattered Stars Sea. He didnt care if the queen ant helped him or not. The queen ant was silent for a moment, but the surrounding Star Sea Metal-eating Ants didnt attack but simply surrounded this place. As for the shaking of the shattered stars, they had already disappeared with the black hole. Finally, the queen ant said, Okay, but if your enemy is too strong for example, as strong as you, then theres nothing we can do. The area occupied by the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants isnt large. Besides, Im not the only queen ant. Han Fei suddenly said, You must have encountered a lot of other races forcibly crossing this area of the Sea of Stars before, right? What did you do back then? The queen said, There are indeed a lot of them, but we cant kill many of them. Those people are not weak. Usually only when multiple queen ants join forces can we take down one person. Han Feis heart did a flip. Whats the benefit of taking them down? The queen ant said: We could swallow them, use their power to expand our race, or give birth to an insect heritage. Han Fei asked, What heritage? The queen ant fell into a silence, and Han Fei asked, A new queen ant will be born? Seeing that the queen ant didnt answer, Han Fei said, Its not hard to guess. Otherwise, its simply a fools dream for your race to occupy a place in the Shattered Star Sea. So, cultivators are nutrients for you? Yes! Upon hearing the queen ants words, Han Fei had no pity for the dead. This was the way to survive in the Scattered Stars Sea. Han Fei asked, How many queen ants are attacking me? At this moment, there should be a lot of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants rushing here, right? Pondering for a moment, the queen ant said, Seven. Han Feis heart did a flip. Assuming that each queen ant had more than 300,000 subordinates, wouldnt there be more than 2 million Star Sea Metal-eating Ants with the seven queen ants? This number made his scalp tingle just thinking about it. This was just a damn small race in the Shattered Star Sea. Furthermore, this was only the seven queen ants besieging him. There was no telling how many more there would be. However, in the next moment, the queen ant said, If you can help me swallow the other queen ants and control their power, I can acknowledge you as my master. Han Fei chuckled. This queen ant was indeed smart. She knew that she couldnt escape, so she wanted benefits. However, Han Fei smiled weirdly. Arent you queen ants working together to deal with external enemies? Why do you have to fight each other? Because I will inevitably be attacked by all the queen ants if you control me. When that happens, neither of us can escape. So, if you want to ambush your enemy through me, you cant do it without killing the other queen ants. Han Fei asked, What if you become stronger and prove your Dao after swallowing the power of other queen ants? Do you think I dare to prove my Dao? Han Fei thought for a moment and grinned. If you stay here after proving your Dao, you certainly wont dare to. However, this doesnt mean that you cant prove your Dao. Since youve turned this matter into an act of mutual help, Ill give you a chance. Give me your soul and essence blood and swear a blood oath. Ill consider helping you kill all the queen ants in this area. Even if you prove your Dao in three years, I wont do anything to you. You can go wherever you need to go. The queen asked, Are you really not going to do anything to me? Han Fei smiled and said, I also swear a blood oath. Im not interested in your race. Im only interested in my enemy. If we meet again in the depths of the Sea of Stars, it wont be bad to continue our master-servant relationship. Han Fei felt that it was a good decision. In fact, he really didnt want to kill the queen ant and the others. The reason why he killed so many Star Sea Metal-eating Ants before was just for the materials. It was just that the appearance of the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants made him want to rush into the queen ants nest. Now, since there was such a race to use, why not use it? Wouldnt it be great to have an ant army helping him? Han Fei thought to himself. The queen ant, on the other hand, had another idea. If Han Fei could really conquer so many queen ants, why not work for him? The others didnt know, but they knew that the Scattered Star River was just a path of trial. There were many strong masters who could kill them at will, but these strong masters wouldnt attack them. They were just a trial for people like Han Fei. They were just obstacles on the way of the trial for Han Fei and the others. They were like stepping stones. In the past, there was no shortage of queen ants who wanted to escape with their ants. In fact, all the queen ants had once tried to escape with their ants, but in the end, they were killed or exiled by a Monarch, and they never returned. Therefore, if Han Fei could kill the other queen ants, she would be the only one left of this race. Her strength would soar. As long as Han Fei didnt kill her, she would most likely be driven to the depths of the Scattered Stars Sea by a mysterious expert and then continue to reproduce, give birth to her own race, and continue to serve as a stepping stone for others. However, at that time, she was a powerful stepping stone, unlike today, who was easily defeated without even having the strength to resist. Chapter 2472 - : An Ant Army Chapter 2472: An Ant Army Many people had considered manipulating the queen ants or the kings of other races in the Scattered Stars Sea. Almost every time someone entered the Scattered Stars Sea, they wanted to do that. However, very few people succeeded. The problem they had to face was not as simple as controlling the king of this race. In such a large race, there were many leaders. If you wanted to control this race, you had to make the leader the only one and then control this leader. Secondly, even if they controlled a race, it didnt mean that they could definitely defeat the other races. However, it was indeed a great help to control a group for their own use. Also, it was the difficulty to control this race. Without absolute, powerful, and efficient mobility, it was difficult for ordinary people to capture a commander-level creature. There were many conditions for Han Fei to find the worm nest, such as the Vast Ocean Navigator, the Star Fist, ten times the speed of light, and his almost invulnerable physique. All these combined gave him a chance to penetrate this star. Otherwise, if Han Fei stayed on the surface of the star for more than a second, he would be drowned by the insect tide. Even if Han Fei was extremely powerful, it was impossible for him to repel tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in an instant. On the side of the Divine Capital Dynasty, the referee who presided over the 100,000-year competition was dumbstruck. He knew better than anyone else that what Han Fei just did couldnt be replicated. Even if others had Han Feis strength, what was the use if they couldnt find the queen ant? This path to the Shattered Star Sea was meant for Sky Openers to cultivate, make a breakthrough, become stronger, and even prove their Daos. Although it was said that there was a high chance of death, for some absolute experts, they wouldnt die easily. At this moment, Han Feis 300,000-strong army began to attack crazily in this area of the Sea of Stars. Everyone watching the battle was almost dumbfounded. Someone gasped. Dida| Did he subdue the queen ant? Someone sighed. Gosh, why do I think he did it so easily? Immediately, many people tilted their heads and looked at this person. Easy? Why dont you f*cking do that? You think its easy to capture a super expert like the queen ant among hundreds of thousands of strong masters? While Han Fei led the insect tide army to attack, on the other side, Zhao Qinglong captured a void beast, a strange creature that could quickly cross the void rifts. On the Ghost Straits side, Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran were sailing forward in the Void Storm Sea at a steady speed with an unknown godly weapon that could twist and repel the spatial rifts. On Feng Yu and Wushuangs side, they came out in different positions from Han Fei. They were still in the Void Storm Sea. When there was no one else, Feng Yu used a flame jumping technique, which seemed to be a strengthened version of Great Shift. With her strength of the perfected Star Transformation Realm, Feng Yu could forcefully avoid the Void Storm. As for Wushuang, she simply relied on her agility to twist and turn in the void storm. In the following month, basically all the contestants rushed into the Void Storm Sea. It had been eight months since the start of the finals, and a total of 46 people had been eliminated. This number was actually very small, because the contestants in the finals were too strong, which made the Shattered Star Sea seem not difficult enough. However, in the long run, the path Han Fei and the others were walking on was only one hundredth of the entire Shattered Star Sea Path. Even so, forty-six people had been eliminated, which showed that the Shattered Star Sea was truly terrifying. Of course, most of these 46 people were not strong enough. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to eliminate them. Because everyone was showing their own abilities in the Void Storm, there were very few scenes for Han Fei at this time. The Divine Curtain was controlled by someone. Obviously, the controller of the Divine Curtain didnt want to give Han Fei too many scenes to prevent Han Fei from leading others astray. It was during this period of time that Han Fei had conquered 12 insect tides in a row. It wasnt that the other queen ants didnt want to stop him, but that they couldnt at all. They couldnt beat him or stop him. In their stars, they couldnt escape at all. If they had the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants and the Blue Fire Ants protect them layer by layer, they would be easily suppressed by Han Feis God Sealing Spear Array. Therefore, the entire Star Sea Metal-eating Ants chose to surrender when Han Fei killed 12 queen ants. This was because last time, Han Fei took down three queen ants in one go that joined force. But even so, all the methods they could think of couldnt hurt Han Fei at all, because Han Fei had his own army. One year later. In a certain area in the Shattered Star Sea. More than five million Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were charging at a large area of Spiral Blades. Those Spiral Blades were a kind of starfish called the Star Sea Flying Starfish. This kind of starfish was comparable to the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. They all grew by absorbing the power of stars. Then, when they ran out of food, they would eat stones, refine the Chaotic Qi, and then invade and corrode other creatures areas. When Han Feis group of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants attacked, these Star Sea Flying Starfish were naturally unhappy. They had always swallowed other peoples territory, but no one could swallow their territory. However, after a round of charge, the Star Sea Flying Starfish suffered heavy casualties. Because the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were strange creatures that devoured metals, their defense was very strong, so in defense, they were no weaker than these starfish. Besides, Han Fei had 32 queen ants in his hands at this moment. He didnt listen to the first queen ant and only killed some queen ants in the early stages. Then the other queen ants surrendered, so he didnt have to kill them by force, right? Therefore, in the battle with the Star Sea Flying Starfish, the queen ants would launch a wave of soul attacks first, then the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants would launch a suicide charge against the swarm of Star Sea Flying Starfish, and lastly, the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants would face the enemy head-on. In the past two years, Han Fei had been through this. Wherever he went, no sea race could resist him. Of course, the main reason was that Han Fei was ruthless. Of course, the price was also huge. From the beginning, he had 19 million Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, but now there were only 5 million left. It could be seen how many soldiers he had lost in the past two years. But did Han Fei care? Not at all. He didnt know until he came to the Shattered Star Sea that there were too many powerful creatures in this world, which were too strong for him to understand. Ten thousand races? Sea Realm? That might be the origin of all races, but it was only the origin. In the distant Star River, there were many strong masters like carps crossing the river, like stars hanging in the night sky. Under such circumstances, why would Han Fei care about the destruction of a mere race? On the contrary, Han Fei obtained a tremendous amount of life metals. Bang! Bang! Bang! The self-detonation of the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants had caused serious damage to the Star Sea Flying Starfish. In a one-on-one battle, they were confident that they could all kill the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, but they didnt have such a chance! In the midst of the debris that filled the sky, Han Feis voice resounded in all directions, Kill anyone who stands in my way. Stop fighting if you know whats good for you. Stay at home and dont show up. Han Fei could tell that the Star Sea Flying Starfish Race was also very powerful, but he didnt have the strength to fight them. In fact, he had already tried. After obtaining the nearly 20 million troops, Han Fei tried to attack a Star Conch Race, but he lost 3 million soldiers and still failed to conquer one of their nests. Han Fei couldnt defeat them even if he used the Star Fist Technique. This was because the defense power of the Star Conch was stronger than Han Fei expected. They could even resist divine techniques. Han Fei thought that he chose the wrong target to attack. He shouldnt attack the shelled Star Conches. Therefore, the second time, Han Fei launched an attack on a Star Snake Domain. As a result, he lost less than 2 million soldiers this time, so he simply stopped. Because the Snake Domains hallucinogenic attack was too powerful, the 2 million Star Sea Metal-eating Ants didnt even have the ability to make a splash before they were killed. Having no choice, Han Fei attacked personally again, only to be beaten back by the crazy self-detonation of the Soul Snakes. From the two lessons, Han Fei learned a piece of truth. The races here were all very strong and each had their own characteristics. He couldnt think that he was invincible just because he controlled a race. Otherwise, the Shattered Star Sea would have long been unified by a certain powerful race. Since then, Han Fei had learned that it was very troublesome to conquer a race. It was just that he happened to encounter the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants that he could crush in all aspects, so he could conquer such a large race. However, when two races collided, they generally wouldnt fight to the death. When the two races were equally strong and both sides suffered heavy losses, they would only fight on a small scale. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei shouted, Were just passing by. Were not in the mood to fight. But if you want to fight, Im not afraid. Please respond. The battle here had ended, and Han Feis side won by a small margin. After a while, a soul voice sounded in the void, Pass! Han Fei was already used to such things, so he wasnt surprised at all and simply let the army continue forward. At this moment, Han Fei checked the qualification token. As long as he passed this area, it should be the destination. If he guessed right, most people should have just left the Void Storm Sea. Even if someone was faster, it was impossible for them to be ahead of him. Therefore, the hunt had just begun. Chapter 2473 - 2473 Set Rules 2473 Set Rules Nothing happened when he crossed the territory of the Star Sea Flying Starfish. Han Feis journey was smooth. When he came to the last section of the road, there were no creatures here to stop him. Although there were still countless star fragments here, these star fragments were not parasitized by a certain race. After only three days of travel, Han Fei discovered that there was a huge, intact star enshrouded by a star fragment barrier. Han Fei thought that it might be an Origin Ground, because its diameter far exceeded billions of kilometers. Around him, there were as many as 39 stars of various shapes, as well as the existence of a sun. After seeing this environment, Han Feis first reaction was that this was an Origin Ground. His second reaction was that this was the Origin Star of a Monarch. So far, Han Fei only knew about the 810,000-kilometer star transformation. In other words, the most talented cultivator could only have a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. It was definitely impossible to have an Origin Sea with a diameter of billions of kilometers. However, the structure of this star was the same as that of a normal galaxy. Besides, this star seemed to be absorbing the energy in the Sea of Stars. Although it was very slow, Han Fei could feel it. Then he remembered that he hadnt encountered any enemies along the way. It seemed to be because they didnt dare to come, which meant that there might be a Monarch here. But why was a Monarch-level master here? While Han Fei was thinking about these questions, suddenly, there was a buzzing sound. Then, Han Fei saw the phantom of a middle-aged man appear in front of him. Seeing that it was a Three-Eyed Human, Han Fei immediately cupped his hands and said, Senior, I, Han Fei, am here to participate in the finals of the 100,000-Year Grand Competition. The middle-aged man looked at the huge army behind Han Fei and said, Since you are a participant, I wont hold you accountable for bringing them here. However, although they didnt take the initiative to cross the border, I will give them a chance to cross this place. After that, their lives will be up to fate. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that this middle-aged man was not only assessing the contestants, but also the creatures born in the Shattered Star Sea. In that case, the middle-aged man must be the powerhouse in charge of the Scattered Stars Sea, whose purpose was to keep an eye on this place and prevent any accidents from happening. Han Fei said, Senior, since Im already here, have I completed the finals? The middle-aged man said, As long as you enter that star, youll be considered to have completed the finals. Go! As the first to come, youre not bad. However, Han Fei shook his head slightly. Sorry, Senior, I have something to do. Huh? Han Fei grinned and said, Senior, the game is not over yeta| A competition was a competition. So what if the other party was a Monarch? He didnt want to end it now. That was his freedom. On the tenth day after Han Fei came to the finish line, on a star fragment somewhere, the queen ant suddenly said, Someone is coming. Han Fei was refreshed. So fast? He found it unbelievable. He had crossed the Void Storm Sea to reach the finish line. How many people could be so fast? Therefore, Han Fei already had an answer in his heart. Were about to reach the finish line. Senior Black Dragon, what creatures are here? Zhao Qinglong was traveling through the Sea of Stars at a very fast speed. He estimated that he would reach the destination in two or three days at most. In theory, no one could be faster than him. After all, the Void Storm Sea greatly hindered everyones movement. In the depths of Zhao Qinglongs sea of consciousness, a voice said, Its just some insects. There arent many of them for the time being. There should be more in the depths. There will probably be a few insect queens, but youre fast. You can get rid of them by increasing your speed. Its impossible for them to catch up with you. Look! In the Sky Opening Realm, sometimes speed alone can solve everything. The Soaring Dragon Technique I taught you can guarantee that you can reach 18 times the speed of light when you cultivate it to its strongest state. When the time comes, coupled with the Dragon Wandering Divine Technique, it can allow you to erupt with nearly 30 times the speed of light. At that time, you can enter the top three of the God Roll. Zhao Qinglong nodded slightly and continued to press forward. The difficulty of this area didnt surprise him. It was no different from the previous ones. It seemed that in this segment of the finals, although he would encounter more enemies, the difficulty was actually not high. What mattered was the comprehensive ability of cultivators. What was to be tested about him was whether he could deal with the countless races in the Sea of Stars and the Star Sea Giant Beasts well. Just a few hours later, a voice came from the void. Participant, stop. Zhao Qinglong frowned and immediately shouted, Who is it? At that moment, the phantom of the queen ant appeared in the air. The queen ant said, Participant, although you are the first participant to come here, it doesnt mean you can get first place. You are indeed ahead in time, but you still have to undergo the final test. The final test? Zhao Qinglong slightly frowned, but he didnt doubt her, because he felt that he was definitely the first to arrive, and no one could be ahead of him. Besides, no one called him Participant in the finals, nor did they specify any test, so he naturally thought this was part of the finals. He wasnt surprised that a race from the Scattered Stars Sea was presiding over the last trial. He had guessed that this path was a trial, so this was only natural. Zhao Qinglong asked proudly, What test? The queen ant said, You need to defeat 10,000 ordinary Star Sea Metal-eating Ants head-on as a condition. The Sea of Stars is so vast and this part of the road is not even an appetizer. If you cant even do this, its impossible for you to get first place. Hiss ~ In the dark, someone gasped. If Han Fei had noticed it, he would have discovered that the man was his guardian of the Time Temple. This Elder Guo did lose track of Han Fei, but he could roughly figure out where Han Fei was from the time reconstruction, so he spent some time chasing him and finally found him three months later. However, the moment he found Han Fei, this guy actually ruled the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants and already had an army of tens of millions. To be honest, Elder Guo was stunned at that moment. He thought that Han Fei was still struggling in the Void Storm Sea, but it turned out that he was already gathering his forces and preparing to conquer the Sea of Stars. Of course, he had witnessed Han Feis failures afterwards. Now what he saw stunned him again. Are you kidding me? 10,000? If you hadnt set up the God Sealing Spear Array, combined with the Infinity Water and the gravity array, you wouldnt have been able to kill tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. If Zhao Qinglong really killed 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, he would probably be crippled. Not only Elder Guo, but Zhao Qinglongs guardian was also dumbfounded. Because of the temporary cooperation between Zhao Qinglong and the Heavenly Race, it was a strong master of the Heavenly Race who served as Zhao Qinglongs guardian. This strong master didnt expect the final checkpoint to be so difficult. The Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were certainly not scary, but ten thousand of them were another story. They could exhaust you to death if they attacked you together. Even a thousand early-stage Star Transformation realm cultivators could exhaust an ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator to death. Even Zhao Qinglong, who was on the God Roll, might not be able to break through the siege of tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Even if you could keep fighting, would you dare to use a major technique? If you dared to use it, you would have to consume your mental and spiritual power. Therefore, the correct fighting style should be to penetrate the ants with brute force and smash them brainlessly. This way, you wouldnt have to consume much mental energy, and your mental fatigue would be greatly reduced. Zhao Qinglong suspected it for a moment, but on second thought, he thought maybe the competition was much harder than usual this time. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong frowned slightly. He was thinking about how to break through the siege of ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. If he attacked with all his strength and used the power of the black dragon, it was possible for him to kill 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. However, the problem was that his guardian was watching now. It was even said that there were many people in the Divine Capital Dynasty watching him through the Divine Curtain, so the black dragon couldnt take action. As for ordinary Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, the black dragon had just said that they were relatively weak, but according to experience, they had at least just entered the Sky Opening Realm. Therefore, Zhao Qinglong immediately thought of divine techniques, ultra-quality godly weapons, and his other trump cards. Anyway, this was the final obstacle. As long as he passed it, he would win. This time, he didnt need to reserve anything. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Zhao Qinglong said casually, Okay! The queen ant replied calmly like a robot again, Then, Participant, you can start at any time. After starting, you have to kill 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants within three days. If you cant kill them within three days, you will fail the challenge. According to the number of kills and the overall results of the other participants, you will be ranked after the competition. At this moment, what Han Fei needed to do was to set the rules of the game. Only in this way could Zhao Qinglong trust the queen ant more. Sure enough, Zhao Qinglong said, I can start in half a day. Somewhere among the abandoned star fragments, Han Fei smiled. Hes taken the bait. Chapter 2474 - 2474 Participant, Please Challenge Again 2474 Participant, Please Challenge Again Han Feis action stunned the countless spectators of the Divine Capital Dynasty. As people who could watch the game every day, they knew that Han Fei had controlled the entire population of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Now, when the queen ant stopped Zhao Qinglong and ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants surrounded him, Zhao Qinglong sat cross-legged. Anyone with a brain would know that Zhao Qinglong had been tricked by Han Fei. More importantly, Zhao Qinglong would probably be infuriated to death if he knew that Han Fei had set him up. Someone shook his head. Shameless! Han Fei is simply shameless! Someone said, Shameless? Didnt Zhao Qinglong cooperate with the people of the big clans to trick Han Fei and the others? Now its only fair that he is tricked by Han Fei. Someone agreed. Thats right! So what if he is on the God Roll? Isnt he still slower than Han Fei? If Han Fei hadnt gone to that star, he would have been the champion now. In the Sky Opening realm arena, Cao Mengde and the others clapped their hands and cheered. Puff Huff Holding his big pipe, Wu Bufan laughed and said, So what if Zhao Qinglong is tenth place of the God Roll? Hes just an ordinary person in front of my Brother Fei. How dare he scheme against my Brother Fei? Im afraid he wont be on the God Roll for long. Cao Mengde laughed out loud. Thats right. How can a mere Zhao Qinglong stop Brother Fei? If it werent for the fact that Brother Fei hadnt shown his strength when the God Roll was released, how could he have had a place? Li Chen echoed, Thats right. Who does he think he is? In the fourth round, this guy competed with Brother Fei for first place and even joined forces with some nasty things. What happened in the end? He only got a slap in the face. Zhou Run said to them via voice transmission, Alright, enough chit chat. If you want to curse, curse after we leave the Divine Capital Dynasty. At the mention of leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, they all stopped. Yes, now was not the time to relax. On the other side, in the courtyard of the Sky Opening Realm, in front of the hot pot, Feng Xingliu was pointing at the Divine Curtain and cursing, Its all this b*stards fault. If it werent for him, I wouldnt have been eliminated. How could I be among the first to be eliminated? Seemingly still angry, Feng Xingliu raised its head and shouted at the Divine Curtain, Han Fei, kill this b*stard. Feng Qingcheng shook her head slightly and said, Thats enough. You still cant keep up with them in the realm. The ultimate reward is not open to you after all. Feng Xingliu was immediately unhappy. Hey! Stupid sister, make yourself clear. What do you mean? Look, Han Fei is guarding the finish line now. Anyone who comes will be cheated by him. If one comes, he will cheat one. If a pair comes, he will cheat a pair. More than five million ants are enough for him to destroy everyone. With my relationship with Han Fei, if I were still there, wouldnt I get second place? Believe or not, maybe Han Fei can give me first place Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes at Feng Xingliu, wondering where his confidence came from. However, what Feng Xingliu said was true. If Feng Xingliu was really here, maybe Han Fei could really give him third place or something. In this way, the Phoenix Divine Race would get two Origin Grounds for free, which was not a bad result. As for now, it was impossible. The Shattered Star Sea. Zhao Qinglong rested for a long time and felt that he had returned to his peak state. He rose and said to the shadow of the queen ant, I can start anytime. The queen ant said emotionlessly, Okay, the challenge will begin in ten seconds. This challenge must be fair and just. Participant, please be prepared. As soon as the queen ant said so, the ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants had already gathered around. However, a thousand of them were emitting blue flames in different shapes. They were none other than the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants. Zhao Qinglong didnt have the Demon Purification Pot anyway, so he couldnt see their information. Besides, Star Sea Blue Fire Ants were also Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. After ten seconds, ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants swarmed up in batches. There were only a hundred Star Sea Blue Fire Ants and a thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in the first batch. Zhao Qinglong was wearing armor and holding a spear. He immediately charged at the ants. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, Zhao Qinglong didnt know that the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants were self-explosive ants in the first place. Under orders, they could only charge at Zhao Qinglong with the determination of perishing together with the enemy. Besides, the level of the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants was much higher than that of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Nearly fifty of them detonated themselves in close combat with Zhao Qinglong. That terrifying power blew up hundreds of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Zhao Qinglong, who was completely caught off guard, felt dizzy under the explosion. Then Zhao Qinglong appeared a thousand kilometers away, but he looked disheveled, his high-quality battle suit was badly damaged, and he was dripping with blood. He didnt expect that he would be blown up so quickly. Fortunately, he reacted faster and managed to dodge it. Otherwise, he would have been dead. Huh! Through the queen ants vision, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that Zhao Qinglong was indeed quite strong. He failed to seriously injure him even though he took him by surprise. Besides, the speed of this guy just now was a little terrifying! Han Fei confirmed that if he didnt see wrongly, his speed should be about 15 times the speed of light, right? He could only reach 14 times the speed of light, so this guy was indeed very strong. However, so what? This kind of outburst consumed mental strength, will, combat power, and resources. No matter how strong Zhao Qinglong was, he immediately re-evaluated the difficulty of the challenge. It would take him a long time to kill these 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants even if they stood still and let him kill. If he wanted to kill more than 3,000 in a day, on average, he had to kill one every five seconds. Of course, it would be easy for him to beat them at the beginning, but that was only at the beginning. The only purpose of the existence of the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants was to blow themselves up. On the other hand, Han Fei watched Zhao Qinglong attack crazily through the queen ants vision. This time, he killed more than 300 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in only a hundred seconds, which made Han Fei nod repeatedly. Good job. Keep it up and try to kill 10,000 in a day. Han Fei was enjoying the show. He controlled a dozen Star Sea Blue Fire Ants to blow themselves up from time to time. With the fastest speed of the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants, five times the speed of light, they certainly couldnt touch Zhao Qinglong. However, Zhao Qinglongs goal was to kill 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Killing them was his goal. It was meaningless to avoid them and would only waste his energy. After all, it was annoying to hide here and there! Just like that. In just half a day, Zhao Qinglong had killed 3,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. When he encountered Star Sea Blue Fire Ants, he could only attack remotely and blow up the Blue Fire Ants. When Zhao Qinglong killed 6,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in a day, Han Fei realized the problem. Although this guy was very tired, he could still fight. Was his spiritual will so strong that it couldnt be exhausted? Although the will of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator might be stronger than that of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, it shouldnt be so strong, right? Soon, Han Fei found that something was wrong, because Zhao Qinglongs eyes were glazed as if he was numb to killing. But Han Fei knew that this guy must have given his body to the black dragon. Damn it. Han Fei was immediately unhappy. Whats so great about the black dragon? Just because it was a black dragon didnt mean it could control Zhao Qinglongs body to fight and cheat! Unhappy, Han Fei reminded, Participant, congratulations on killing more than half of them. Please keep it up. Han Fei said that to see Zhao Qinglongs reaction. The black dragon was speechless. Congratulations my ass. Do I need you to remind me of this? However, in the next moment, the remaining 600 plus Star Sea Blue Fire Ants were divided into six teams and launched a group chase on Zhao Qinglong. Although they couldnt catch up to him, they would still chase him and affect his operation and battle. If he dared to stop, they would blow him up. Half a day later, there were only less than a thousand of the 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants left. It was such a result because the black dragon didnt try its best. He didnt dare to kill them too quickly, because he knew that there were guardians watching. He didnt know if there were any Monarchs guarding this finish line, so he just imitated Zhao Qinglongs battle. At the last moment, the black dragon controlled Zhao Qinglong to unleash the Dragon Flame Wave, a lost divine technique. In an instant, Han Fei saw that two groups of Blue Fire Ants were killed in a row. In the end, there were only 200 Blue Fire Ants left. Of course, they couldnt withstand the attacks. In less than half an hour, they were completely destroyed. Upon seeing this scene, Han Fei was very unhappy. Look at the sleeping big shot in Zhao Qinglongs body who killed tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in one breath. But for the one in his body, hehe, no matter what, sleep came first. Zhao Qinglong replaced the black dragons consciousness and said, Senior, Ive passed the challenge. However, the queen ant replied mechanically, The contestant was fighting by replacing your own consciousness with an unknown force, so the fighting result is invalid. Participant, please challenge again. Zhao Qinglong: ??? Zhao Qinglong was dumbfounded. Are you f*cking kidding me? Again? However, Zhao Qinglong did borrow the power of the black dragon. Could it be that this wasnt allowed? Even the black dragon was stunned. Ive been fighting and pretending so hard for two days. But now Zhao Qinglong has to start all over again? The queen ant released another ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants with the same composition as before, which charged at Zhao Qinglong. Chapter 2475 - 2475 Number Ten on the God Roll, Trash 2475 Number Ten on the God Roll, Trash Neither Zhao Qinglong nor the black dragon realized what was going on, because the queen ant had declared without hesitation and released another 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in one go, which made him doubt himself. However, this time, Zhao Qinglong didnt dare to let the black dragon kill the ants for him. However, this time, the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants attacked in a different way. The thousand Star Sea Blue Fire Ants scattered and launched suicide charges at Zhao Qinglong. No matter where you run, as long as I touch you, I will blow myself up. This forced Zhao Qinglong to be in a high-speed state all the time. Besides, all the other Star Sea Metal-eating Ants swarmed up on him, so the difficulty this time was actually greater than last time, because Han Fei had been exhausting Zhao Qinglong from the beginning. This scene dumbfounded the audience of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Someone was lost for words. What happened? Why did he fight twice? Someone sighed. Even God cant resist such a fighting style! Shameless, simply too shameless. Someone was curious. Why did Zhao Qinglong fight the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants head-on? He must have been deceived, right? But why could he be deceived a second time? At this time, Cao Mengde and the others were also shocked. Wu Bufan asked, Is Zhao Qinglong out of his mind? He didnt notice anything wrong? Cao Mengde nodded quickly. Exactly, I think even we are much smarter than him! Zhou Run said, I can understand that he was tricked the first time. Brother Fei must have taken advantage of the loophole in the rules. He must have made Zhao Qinglong mistakenly think that this was the ultimate challenge. But why there is a second round, no one knows. On the other side, Zhao Qinglong and the Black Dragon didnt find anything different, but Zhao Qinglongs guardians did. He had been surprised since the last time. He knew the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, but they shouldnt be here! It was reasonable to take the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants as the final test, but the second time was a bit ridiculous. Even if Zhao Qinglong did borrow other powers, he had passed the checkpoint. This was just a test. It wasnt supposed to be so strict. This kind of test had nothing to do with rewards. Therefore, the guardian of the Heavenly Race discovered something. He quietly disappeared for a moment, and finally, he discovered that there were dozens of queen ants hidden in the depths of the star fragments. No! Even if this is a checkpoint, there shouldnt be so many queen ants. All of this is fake. Unfortunately, outsiders were not allowed to interfere in the battle. The strong master of the Heavenly Race thought for a while and decided to help Zhao Qinglong find his hidden opponent. Because he knew that he couldnt interfere in the battle, this expert didnt directly send a voice transmission or soul warning to Zhao Qinglong. He had actually transmitted some of his telepathic thoughts to the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. It was impossible to defend against the means of a Monarch. However, when this Heavenly Race powerhouse tried to tamper with one of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, he heard a leisure voice, How dare the Heavenly Race cheat in front of our Time Temple? Who gave you the courage? Buzz! The Heavenly Race powerhouse suddenly turned around, only to see Elder Guo of the Time Temple looking at him with a smile. At that moment, he realized that Han Fei was here. Han Fei was the first to reach the finish line, but Han Fei didnt choose to enter the finish line. It was also at this moment that he understood that everything was over. Based on Han Feis personality, no one from the Heavenly Race could reach the finish line. Han Fei was going to use this method to wipe out all his enemies. When Elder Guo fought the strong masters of the Heavenly Race, Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. Has the black dragon noticed something? This shouldnt be the case! The rule I set is quite comprehensible. As long as Zhao Qinglong fights seriously, he will probably be able to defeat ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants that are barely in the Sky Opening Realm. No! Zhao Qinglong is a scourge after all. Let me continue to weaken him. Han Feis heart did a flip. Since he could be exposed at any time, he might as well do it from the dark. So far, Zhao Qinglong hadnt shown his Associated Spirit. This guys sudden rise three hundred years ago must have something to do with the black dragon. Being able to enter the God Roll meant that he wasnt very old, and he couldnt be over thirty thousand years old. Therefore, his Associated Spirit couldnt be in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, Little Black and Little White were strong enough now. After practicing the World Devouring many times, Little Black and Little White were already level 106, which was equivalent to the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. He didnt believe that Zhao Qinglongs Associated Spirit could resist Little Black and Little White. Another moment later. In the Soul Sea, Han Fei, who was attached to Little Black, finally saw a two-headed flying dragon. Heh! Hes really related to the dragon race. No wonder the black dragon chose Zhao Qinglong as its host. However, this two-headed flying dragon was actually on the same level as Little Black and Little White. This was interesting. The other party was a primitive ferocious beast, and Little Black and Little White were mysterious creatures. At this moment, Little White hid far away, and Little Black quietly swam over. Suddenly, Han Fei opened Little Blacks bloody mouth and bit him. The Two-Headed Flying Dragon was stunned by the bite. It didnt know why one of its wings was suddenly gone. The Two-Headed Flying Dragon wailed subconsciously, and then, its head was gone. For Little Black and Little White, it didnt take long to swallow a big star now, not to mention that Little Black had been good at devouring. When the Two-Headed Flying Dragon realized that it was attacked, half of its body was gone. Besides, the Two-Headed Flying Dragon couldnt run away. Even if Little Black didnt have time to eat it, the Frenzying Eye of the Emperor Sparrow was enough to keep him in the Spiritual Sea. In the outside world. Zhao Qinglong suddenly felt that something was wrong. He sensed that the Two-Headed Flying Dragon was crying for help. They were connected in mind. What happened to the Two-Headed Flying Dragon? He hurriedly summoned the Two-Headed Flying Dragon, but he failed. Zhao Qinglong, whose face changed greatly, summoned the Two-Headed Flying Dragon five times in a row before it appeared. However, when he saw that his Two-Headed Flying Dragon had become a level-one baby, he was stunned. Where is my dragon? At the moment when Zhao Qinglong was stunned, Han Fei finally seized the opportunity and the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants swarmed up. Boom Boom Boom ~ The series of explosions left Zhao Qinglong unkempt and disfigured. His battle suit was broken and he was bleeding. Who is it? Hehe ~ At that moment, a figure appeared in the darkness. When Zhao Qinglong saw Han Feis face, he knew that he had been deceived. At that moment, the furious Zhao Qinglong was about to activate a divine technique. He was not worried about Han Feis stealing power, because the black dragon would block it for him. But what he didnt expect was that Han Fei didnt intend to use the Void Stealing Technique at all. He had already used it on Zhao Qinglong several times, and every time, he suffered a backlash. He was not stupid. He had already known that the Void Stealing Technique was useless against Zhao Qinglong. Therefore, Han Fei grinned and said, All laws forbidden in this space. At that moment, Zhao Qinglongs divine technique was forcibly suppressed and he couldnt release it at all. As Han Fei had all laws in this space forbidden, Zhao Qinglong couldnt unleash 15 times the speed of light at all. The next moment, the God Sealing Spear Array fell, and Zhao Qinglong felt that his strength had been crazily reduced to only 30%. And this was because the black dragon had helped him block part of it. Zhao Qinglong said, Senior Black Dragon. However, Han Fei was not stupid. He shouted, Zhao Qinglong, dont think I dont know that there is a mysterious power in your body. You cant resist my divine technique with your own strength. If you have the ability, unleash that power. There are countless people watching this battle. Lets see if you dare. Zhao Qinglong didnt know what to say. The black dragon didnt feel good either. He wasnt afraid of facing the Monarchs of the East Sea Divine Realm, but he was afraid that his identity would be exposed and the Dragon Race would find out. Once the powerhouses of the Dragon Race found out that he was in Zhao Qinglongs body, he would be doomed. He probably wouldnt be able to escape no matter where he ran. At this moment, the black dragon really didnt dare to come out. Although he could control Zhao Qinglongs body, this spear array was probably a divine technique that suppressed the fundamental power of Zhao Qinglongs body. Even if he controlled Zhao Qinglongs body, he could only exert about 70% of the normal state of this body. However, if he didnt control Zhao Qinglongs body at this moment, he would be doomed. In this state, Zhao Qinglong was no match for Han Fei. The two of them had fought for two rounds. He felt that although Han Fei was not strong enough, he was not comparable to Zhao Qinglong whose strength was only 30% left. Therefore, the black dragon thought for a moment and controlled Zhao Qinglongs body. As long as he didnt show up, it wouldnt be considered cheating! However, in the next moment, a phantom of the God of War holding two axes suddenly appeared behind Han Fei. The phantom of the God of War appeared and then fused with Han Fei. Instantly, Han Feis strength soared. Bang! Bang! Bang! Inside the God Sealing Spear Array was Han Feis territory. The Infinity Water was bombarding Zhao Qinglong indiscriminately, and Han Fei held two axes in his hands and slashed out the power of the God of War Axe. In the blink of an eye, he was chopped dozens of times by Han Fei. This wasnt the first time Han Fei fought Zhao Qinglong when he was still weak. At that time, his soul and strength hadnt exceeded 10 million, and the operating limit of his Great Dao was only 3.5 times. In the end, the power he unleashed was only 30 million waves, which was much weaker than Zhao Qinglong in his peak state. But now, Han Feis strength had reached 13 million waves, and the outburst of the God of War Seal could raise Han Feis strength to 40 million waves. And Zhao Qinglong, who was suppressed by the God Sealing Spear Array, could only exert the power of 30 million waves even if he was possessed by the black dragon. How could this gap be resolved so easily? Therefore, before the black dragon appeared, Zhao Qinglongs skin and flesh were lacerated. Han Fei stretched out his hand and punched. The Star Fist Technique burst out like a star exploding, and the lower half of Zhao Qinglongs body was directly blasted into ashes by Han Fei. Han Fei laughed out loud. You call yourself the tenth place on the God Roll? Trash. Chapter 2476 - 2476 Participant, Please Respect the Rules 2476 Participant, Please Respect the Rules In the Divine Capital Dynasty, countless people stopped what they were doing and watched the scene in the Divine Curtain in shock. It was too violent. At that moment, Han Fei was like a real god of war. When the power of his axe fell on Zhao Qinglong, the void distorted. After that punch, there were only dazzling divine light fist marks left on the Divine Curtain, so dazzling that countless peoples eyes water. Shoot! What happened? Why did Han Fei suddenly come out to fight? Hes too strong! Thats a powerhouse on the God Roll! There are only ten people on the God Roll in the entire Sea Realm, but he cant resist Han Fei at all. Someone scoffed. Zhao Qinglong was clearly tricked by Han Fei. That spear array must have weakened Zhao Qinglong. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to defeat Zhao Qinglong. Someone said, What do you know? This is called strategy. Do you have to fight all your enemies head-on? If you think Han Fei is not capable enough, come on, try it. Someone shouted, If Zhao Qinglong is defeated, will Han Fei replace his place on the God Roll? Someone shook his head. Definitely not. Unless Han Fei can defeat Zhao Qinglong head-on, he cant replace Zhao Qinglong on the God Roll. In a certain courtyard. Feng Xingliu clenched his fists and shouted, Hit him! Hit him! Kill this ant Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, Li Chen, and the others roared in the arena. Brother Fei is awesome! Brother Fei is invincible Hahaha! So what if he is on the God Roll? Our Brother Fei will definitely be on the God Roll someday. The Queen of Horror thought to herself, No wonder Nannan wants to make this kid owe her a favor. Interesting. If he obtains the reward of the Origin Ground, will it take long for him to prove his Dao? The eyes of the Queen of Horror lit up. When people like Han Fei didnt lack resources and their strength steadily increased, it was almost inevitable for them to prove their Daos. Although there were few Monarchs in the Sea Realm, it didnt mean that there had always been few Monarchs born in generations. In the Age of Gods, there were many Monarchs in the Sea Realm. However, even in that era, how many people had such talent? The Shattered Star Sea. Han Fei finally showed his brutality. With the Demon Purification Pot, he couldnt be worse than Zhao Qinglong in terms of divine techniques. Even this black dragon couldnt be compared to him if they were in the same realm. In terms of physique, although he hadnt condensed Dao Bones, he must be stronger than Zhao Qinglong. However, there was one thing, that was, the black dragons soul was extremely powerful. Under Han Feis crazy bombardment, the black dragon suddenly launched a soul attack, trying to directly crush Han Feis soul. Han Fei didnt care at first. He thought, Anyway, I have the Demon Purification Pot. No matter how strong your soul attack is, how can I be shaken? However, to his surprise, the Qualification Token in his hand suddenly glowed. In the next moment, a majestic voice entered the black dragons ears. Thats too much. I dont kill you because I dont bother. But if you destroy the competition with the power of a Monarch, do you really think I cant do anything to you? Puff ~ Instantly, blood spurted out of Zhao Qinglongs eyes, nose and mouth, and his strength dropped instantly. Zhao Qinglongs original consciousness immediately returned, and the black dragon disappeared without a trace. Great Monarch East Martial? Han Feis heart did a flip. So strong! The black dragons consciousness was shaken back by a voice, suppressed into Zhao Qinglongs body. Also, it turned out that Great Monarch East Martial had been watching the show! The qualification token was indeed transformed from his spiritual will. Fortunately, he hadnt shown anything special so far. Without the black dragon, Zhao Qinglongs strength had dropped to 30%. The result could be imagined. Even if he was possessed by the black dragon, he couldnt beat Han Fei, let alone that his strength was only 30% left now. When Han Fei activated a series of Ultimate Hammers, Zhao Qinglongs guardian of the Heavenly Race suddenly took action, blocking all Han Feis attacks. The strong master of the Heavenly Race glanced at Han Fei indifferently. This battle is over. Zhao Qinglong, withdraw from the finals. F*ck Han Fei hadnt had enough yet. He was just about to seriously injure Zhao Qinglongs soul and prevent him from recovering in the short term, when his guardian of the Heavenly Race suddenly appeared, making Han Feis plan fail. How could Han Fei be convinced? He grinned coldly and looked at the Heavenly Race expert. The hands of the Heavenly Race are quite long. You really meddle in other peoples business. I guarantee that if any Heavenly Race participant can jump over this place, I will personally offer my head to your Heavenly Race. Hmph! The Heavenly Race expert snorted and left with Zhao Qinglong. In fact, even if he hadnt taken action, would Han Fei have let the Heavenly Race participants pass through? The answer was clearly no. If it werent for the fact that the finals were guarded by guardians, Zhao Qinglong, the strong masters of the Heavenly Race, and the strong masters of the big clans, none of them would have been able to escape and would have been killed by Han Fei. He didnt understand where Han Fei got the confidence to challenge so many major forces. Even if he was from the Wild Ancient Race, so what? Even if he was the direct disciple of the God of War, so what? Even if he had the bloodline of a divine race, so what? After pissing off so many people, who could protect him? Zhao Qinglong was eliminated. This was something that no one had expected. Who would have thought that the first place would be eliminated because of Han Fei? However, a game was a game. It was common for the strong to make mistakes. Just because Zhao Qinglong was a strong master on the God Roll didnt mean he could be an exception. The moment his guardian appeared, Zhao Qinglong knew that he failed this game. Therefore, he didnt say a word until he left. However, he looked at Han Fei as if looking at a dead person. Han Fei didnt care at all. In a good mood, he hid himself again and waited for the next group of people to come. More than twenty days later. Out of Han Feis expectation, the first to arrive turned out to be Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran from the Ghost Strait. Han Fei was surprised that they arrived only less than a month after Zhao Qinglong did. However, it was a pity that they came early. The top three could only belong to him, Feng Yu and Wushuang. When they arrived, he would no longer interfere. As for Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran, they were naturally stunned after hearing the queen ants words. Ruo Youran asked, Senior, has anyone reached the finish line yet? Yes. Ruo Youran asked, Senior, have they killed ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants? The queen ant simply said, No comment. The siblings breathed a sigh of relief. They took it for granted that the queen ant didnt say anything. However, they guessed that the other party might not have really killed 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. After all, it was quite difficult. Besides, the queen ant said that the result could be judged by the number of kills, so they just needed to work hard to kill them. Therefore, they chose to challenge. As for the result, it was obvious. Although the two of them were powerful, 10,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants were too many. And they didnt have any strong masters in their bodies. However, these two people were not weak either. Each of them had killed nearly 6,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. This number made Han Fei click his tongue. It seemed that the spiritual will of those in the perfected Star Transformation Realm was extraordinarily strong! Of course, Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran were tricked into withdrawing from the competition by Han Fei. When they learned the truth, they were traumatized. When their guardian told them the truth, the two children went crazy. Damn it, Han Fei tricked them into withdrawing from the competition!!! They had already reached the finish line, and they were the earliest batch. At the very least, they would be able to get a ranking, but they were tricked by Han Fei. Ruo Youhes face turned green and his body trembled. Han Fei, Han Fei I swear that I will fight this person to the death. Ahhhh Ruo Youran almost went crazy. The usually quiet girl grabbed her hair and her eyes were bloodshot. B*stard, b*stard, b*stard, youre too much! Youre so shameless I, I Sigh! The guardian of the Ghost Strait sighed. Let me tell you another thing. Zhao Qinglong has also been eliminated because of him. Huh? Uh ~ Instantly, Ruo Youhe and Ruo Youran stopped cursing, and they felt much better. Although they were still angry, Zhao Qinglong was also scammed. It seemed that they werent the most miserable ones. Zhao Qinglong was a strong master on the God Roll! How humiliating was it for him to be tricked by Han Fei into withdrawing from the competition? Feng Yu, Yi Cai, Cao Bumie, Zhou Mi, and two other people arrived almost at the same time. To be precise, these five people had come here while fighting Feng Yu. These people were all the top ten strong masters in the fourth round of qualifiers. Of course, their strength was not weak. Furthermore, the children of the big clans had many godly weapons and means. Yi Cai said, Miss Feng Yu, you cant win. The first place on the Heaven Roll is only for others to see. Its first place under limited conditions. But no matter how strong you are, how can you fight five alone? Feng Yu was indeed restrained along the way, but it was precisely because of her powerful combat power that Yi Cai and the others had never gained any advantage. Now, seeing that the finishing line was coming, they were no longer focused on fighting but on restraining the other party. But Feng Yu knew very well that two of the five people on the other side had the guardians of big clans, so they would definitely leave someone to hold her off. It didnt need to be long. At a critical moment, it would only take a few seconds to decide the winner. Just as they were about to pass through, suddenly, a queen ant appeared in front of them. The queen ant said, All contestants, please wait. I will announce the rules of the final challenge Huh? Yi Cai and the others were dumbfounded. Was there still a final challenge? The queen ant said emotionlessly, Participants, please crush 10,000 ordinary Star Sea Metal-eating Ants head-on. The results of this final will be judged according to the time of your arrival and the number of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants you will kill Once this challenge begins, the challenge will end within three days and then the results will be calculated. Then, 60,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants appeared behind the queen ant and were divided into six camps. Feng Yu frowned. Along the way, they had to fight while walking, and now they had to face so many Star Sea Metal-eating Ants? These ants were probably at the early stage of the Sky Opening realm, but 10,000 was too many, right? Not just Feng Yu, Yi Cai and the others were also shocked. How many? One person against ten thousand? While everyone was stunned, a voice suddenly sounded in Feng Yus mind. Senior Sister, its me! Its time to show your acting skill Feng Yus eyelids twitched. I was almost tricked. But then, Yi Cai and the others saw that Feng Yu seemed to have made a major decision and said, I want to start the challenge right away. Yi Cai and the others were surprised. Arent you tired after fighting all the way here? Start the challenge right away? Are you crazy? However, they thought that Feng Yu was just trying to catch the timing. Zhou Mi immediately shouted, Stop her. Dont let her start the challenge. However, when they were about to attack, they saw tens of thousands of Star Sea Metal-eating Ants blocking them. The queen ant said, Participants, please respect the rules and dont ruin the assessment Everyone : Chapter 2477 - 2477 This Is My Godly Weapon 2477 This Is My Godly Weapon Cao Bumie and the others didnt know that there would be such a challenge in the end. If they had known this would happen, they would have thought of a way to delay Feng Yu. They werent late. In fact, they felt that they were already very fast. When they set traps for Han Fei and Feng Yu, they had thought that these people would definitely not be able to catch up, but to their surprise, their speed was not slow at all. Furthermore, in their opinions, Zhao Qinglong should have arrived long ago, or he might be the first to arrive. And the rewards of the Origin Ground were only given to the top three. Now that Zhao Qinglong had taken one, no matter what, they couldnt give one of the remaining Origin Grounds to Feng Yu. Unfortunately, now was the time for everyone to show their true strength. As the number one on the Heaven Roll, since Feng Yu dared to choose to fight, it meant that she had the ability to continue fighting. At this moment, they had to fight no matter what! Therefore, when Han Fei stopped Yi Cai and Cao Bumie, they all said, We also choose to start the challenge. Okay! In the next moment, everyone was surrounded by ten thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. The queen ant said mechanically, The challenge will begin in ten seconds. Participants, please be prepared. Another moment later. Buzz! Feng Yu, Yi Cai, and the others took action one after another, competing in combat efficiency at full speed. When the battle started, it was difficult for ordinary people to be distracted. They didnt notice that the level of the Star Sea Gold-Eating Ants on Feng Yus side was very low. They were all Star Sea Metal-eating Ants that had just advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, and the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants were the weakest group Han Fei could find. But that wasnt the point. The point was that Feng Yu Star Sea Metal-eating Ants seemed to be attacking ferociously, but they stopped fighting when they approached Feng Yu. Feng Yu said via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, why bother? Lets join forces and beat them all. Han Fei said, Senior Sister, no rush. After all, they all have trump cards. It will be tiring for us to beat them personally! Besides, even if we want to attack, we have to take them by surprise and defeat them at the same time. Now just let them consume their energy first. Feng Yu thought to herself, You really know how to fool around. You can even pretend to be the host of the competition and revise the rules. Arent you afraid that these people will be furious and take revenge on you like crazy? One day later. Feng Yu seemed to be having a hard time. Although she had killed more than 3,000 ants, her condition had dropped by 30%, and her killing efficiency had decreased. This gave Yi Cai and the others a signal. Feng Yu had consumed a lot of spiritual energy fighting them alone along the way. Yi Cai said, Feng Yu isnt in a good state. Clearly, she consumed a lot of energy fighting us. At this time, we might be stronger than her. Kill. After that, Yi Cai took the lead to show her trump card. A door appeared behind her, and a ray of light swept out of the door. This was a unique talent. It actually covered all the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in the area in a ray of light, making them lose their target and fight each other. At this moment, Yi Cai was seriously carrying out this challenge. She thought that with Feng Yus current state, she might not be able to finish the challenge faster than her. Although she was also very tired and her mental state wasnt good, she hadnt shown her trump card! Less than an hour after she used her trump card, Yi Cai had killed more than two thousand Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. However, Yi Cais trump card should have limited power. She could barely last for an hour against so many Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Seeing that Yi Cais kill number soared to first place, Cao Bumie unleashed his strength and split into seven. The problem was that each body had the same combat power as the original body. This scene stunned Han Fei. However, he soon got the answer that it was impossible. If he guessed right, these clones should have been prepared in advance in case of emergencies. The seven Cao Bumies attacked together, and their killing speed immediately soared by several levels, crazily catching up to Feng Yu. However, not everyone had such a trump card to quickly kill the enemy. It seemed simple to use, but in fact, to kill more than 2,000 people in an hour, even if they were in the early-stage Sky Opening realm, how strong must their trump card be? Even the black dragon had never done this before. Therefore, Yi Cai was in the lead for now, followed closely by Cao Bumie, and Zhou Mi only killed 2,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in a day. Two days later. Yi Cais face was pale. Although her kill count exceeded 6,000, she was still suppressed by Yi Cai and Cao Bumie. As for Cao Bumies seven clones, they only lasted for four hours. At present, his killing progress was less than 200 slower than Yi Cais. And Yi Cai had already killed 8,000 Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. At this moment, Han Feis voice suddenly sounded in Feng Yus mind. Senior Sister, get ready to fight. Ill deal with Yi Cai and Cao Bumie. You deal with Zhou Mi. As for the other two, Ill use the Star Sea Metal Swallowing Ants to temporarily block them. Feng Yu asked, Why do you want to attack them now? Han Fei said, Well be exposed if we dont do anything. Senior Sister, do you think theyll believe that you, a disciple of the Phoenix Divine Race, the strongest person on the Heaven Roll, have so few kills? Look at Zhou Mi. He has almost stopped fighting. His kills are only less than 4,000 now. Okay! While Han Fei and Feng Yu were communicating, Zhou Mi was transmitting a message to one of the two itinerant cultivators recruited by the Zhou Family. Zhou Mi said, Listen to me carefully. Dont show any surprise. Something will definitely happen to Yi Cai and Cao Bumie in no more than four hours. Burn your bloodline with me and unleash your strongest speed. Use all your trump cards and rush out of this area at full speed. Upon hearing this, the itinerant cultivator glanced at Zhou Mi and asked calmly, What happened? Zhou Hai: The challenge to kill the Star Sea Metal-Eating Ants is fake. I wasnt sure at first, but Feng Yus performance was too calm, and her kill count was very stable. Her purpose here is the final reward. She cant give the reward to Yi Cai and Cao Bumie for free Therefore, she has the means to break the rules of this challenge. The only explanation is that this so-called challenge is fake. There was no telling if it was because of the Zhou Familys talent for intelligence, but Zhou Mi vaguely noticed something at the end of the first day. Therefore, he kept it a secret until about a day and a half later, when he confirmed that there was something wrong with this challenge. However, he didnt inform Yi Cai and the others immediately. The rewards for the Sky Opening Realm finals were limited. If Zhao Qinglong took one, there would only be two left. He definitely couldnt compare to Feng Yu and Yi Cai. Now even if he exposed this scene, he wouldnt be able to get into the top three, so why should he expose it? At this time, Yi Cai and Cao Bumie both felt that something was wrong. With suspicion, their killing efficiency immediately dropped. At this moment, on Cao Bumies side, he suddenly felt that he was in a trance. Before he had any reaction, the guardian of the Cao Family suddenly stood in front of him and punched through Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword. The moment the guardian of the Cao family appeared, Yi Cais heart skipped a beat. She finally realized that something was wrong. It seemed that she had been scammed. When she saw All Great Daos in One Sword, she knew what the problem was. This was Han Feis trap. Instead of running, she suddenly took a step back and entered the door of light. In the next moment, thousands of rays of light burst out of the door. All laws forbidden in this space. The colorful light suddenly dissipated, leaving only a purple light that was still charging. Steal her speed. Bang! Yi Cai quickly retreated and used the Soul Killing Technique on Han Fei, buying herself some time. However, Han Fei pointed his finger. Steal her consciousness. However, in the next moment, Han Fei saw Yi Cais body fly into the air. It turned out that Yi Cai had chosen to separate her soul from her body. She had already refined a Yang soul. Unfortunately, so what? Han Fei chuckled. Steal the distance. What Han Fei stole was not what Yi Cai had, but the distance between him and Yi Cai. The most terrifying thing about a body cultivator was to be approached. Han Feis sudden appearance gave Yi Cai a fright. She was burning her essence blood and even took out a leaf, preparing to escape. The leaf was about to be activated, but as Han Fei issued an order in his heart, time stopped here. Unfortunately, just as the leaf shone, it was stolen by Han Fei with a thought in the moment of time freeze. Han Fei glanced at the information. A Small Boat A leaf condensed from Speed Dao Patterns and light. This leaf can be used as a boat. It can travel at the speed of light in a short period of time, accompanied by short-term invincible defense (unbreakable for people under the Great Monarch realm ). Its one of the best tools for escape. High-Quality godly weapon (One-time use godly weapon) < Attached Soul > None The speed of light explosion, invincible defense < Recastable > < Unrefined > If it werent a one-time use godly weapon, it wouldve been rated as an ultra-quality one. When Han Fei saw the attributes of A Small Boat, his mouth almost cracked. Damn, this was simply an ultra-quality godly weapon! The speed of light explosion was 18 times the speed of light. If Yi Cai really used it, where could he find her? Not only would he fail to catch her, but he might even lose the first place. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. In the next moment, Han Fei blasted out a Star Fist Technique, and the guardian of the Heavenly Race finally appeared in front of Yi Cai. Furthermore, the guardian of the Heavenly Race said, Return the godly weapon. The moment this person appeared, Han Fei gave up on Yi Cai and chased after another person. Hearing the words of this guy, he sneered. Are you crazy? This is my godly weapon. Chapter 2478 - 2478 Transfer the Favor to Me 2478 Transfer the Favor to Me How could he return the things he had obtained? Han Fei guessed that this guardian was stupid. In such a situation, wouldnt he be asking for trouble if he still asked for things from him? Sure enough, the Heavenly Race guardians face was ashen, but there was nothing he could do. Everything happened in a short period of time. But on the other side, Zhou Mi and the strong masters protected by the Zhou family burned their blood and fled at the same time. Furthermore, with a jade slip, Zhou Mi unleashed 14 times the speed of light. With this speed, it was very difficult to catch up. Even the one running with Zhou Mi had unleashed ten times the speed of light. However, Feng Yu that had been prepared wouldnt let them go so easily. At that moment, a phoenix appeared. For the first time, Han Fei saw the speed of a phoenix. In an instant, it illuminated the starry river and silently rumbled, sweeping a million kilometers away. Hiss! Light Explosion? Not just Han Fei, many strong masters of the big clans were shocked and rose quickly. The speed of the light explosion meant that Feng Yu had a chance to enter the top six of the God Roll. It was said that the sixth place on the God Roll had once reached the limit speed, the speed of light explosion, in a certain battle. Anyway, Han Fei saw the three figures flash away in front of him. Han Fei sent a message to the queen ants, Seal the last road. The dozens of queen ants didnt dare to be negligent. They were the last line of defense. On Feng Yus side, she was dealing with the two. On Han Feis side, there was another person who tried to escape, but he knew that he had no chance. No one told him or informed him. He was trying to avoid the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants. However, when three Star Sea Blue Fire Ants self-destructed, good lord, Yi Cai was eliminated, and so was Cao Bumie. He, who was exhausted from the battle, had his consciousness stolen after Han Fei glanced at him. When all the Star Sea Blue Fire Ants rushed at this person, his guardian had to appear. Seeing that this person had been eliminated, Han Fei chased after Feng Yu and the others at ten times the speed of light. However, Han Fei didnt chase for long. After only about thirty seconds, he found that Zhou Mi had been nailed through by a feather, and the other person had been protected by his guardian. As soon as Han Fei stopped, the guardian of the Zhou family appeared and stood in front of Zhou Mi. The person from the Zhou family said coldly, Han Fei, the Phoenix Divine Race, very good. Well remember you! With that, the man left with Zhou Mi. However, what Han Fei and Feng Yu didnt know was that the man had just appeared in a corner of the Sea of Stars when he heard a rough voice. Whats wrong? From your tone just now, you seem to be threatening our Phoenix Divine Race? Youre just a mere big clan. Do you want to challenge our Phoenix Divine Race? The guardian of the Zhou Family didnt say anything, but his eyes were cold. Some people wouldnt keep being arrogant even if they were arrogant for a while. If the Phoenix Divine Race wanted to become enemies with many forces in the East Sea Divine Realm because of Han Fei, they might as well fight them and see where their confidence came from. After the battle here was over, Feng Yu finally heaved a long sigh of relief and said, Healing Technique. This was not the time for Feng Yu and Han Fei to greet each other. Han Fei threw out the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique without hesitation, and Feng Yus body relaxed at a visible speed. After a while, Feng Yu asked, Have you met Zhao Qinglong? Han Fei said indifferently, He has already been eliminated by me. Feng Yu suddenly raised her head. ??? For a moment, Feng Yu didnt know what to say. She had thought that she might not be able to get into the top three this time, but she didnt expect that Zhao Qinglong would be eliminated by Han Fei. Feng Yu couldnt help but say, Then why did you stay here Seeing Han Feis smile, Feng Yu knew that her junior brother was waiting for her. He eliminated Zhao Qinglong first and then waited for her to come. For a moment, Feng Yu was a little touched. As expected of her dear junior brother! The champion was right before his eyes, but he could still hold back and wait until now. Wasnt he afraid of accidents? However, thinking of Han Feis trickery, Feng Yu knew how Han Fei eliminated Zhao Qinglong. She didnt know how he dared to think of such an abnormal rule. If it werent for the abnormal rules of this hundred-thousand-year competition, no one would have believed this rule. Feng Yu couldnt help but look at the surrounding Star Sea Blue Fire Ants and ask, Whats going on? Han Fei smiled and said, Well, I found the queen ants, then communicated with them about life, and touched them, so they decided to follow me for the time being. Feng Yu: In a corner in the Sea of Stars, Uncle Nine of the Phoenix Divine Race grinned and nodded quickly. This kid is not bad! Although he can cause trouble, hes really extraordinary. He even tricked a strong master on the God Roll. If he marries Xiao Yu, wouldnt they be a perfect match? Maybe they can become two Monarchs. Tsk, tsk Ill tell this to my Eldest Brother when I go back In the Divine Capital Dynasty, Feng Qingcheng was hopping in the yard, not caring about her manners at all. She shouted, Sister and Brother Han Feis top two places are secured! Two Origin Grounds! Feng Xingliu looked calm and even curled his lips. Heh! Let me tell you, its all Zhao Qinglongs fault. If it werent for this b*stard targeting me, I would definitely have a place in the top three! Han Fei is my brother. How can he not give me a place? Alas, what a pity! Zhao Qinglong, that b*stard, dont even think about coming to our South Sea Divine Realm in the future. Otherwise, I will definitely skin him alive. Feng Qingcheng said unconcernedly, Youre not strong enough. Even if you make it to the top three, its not your real strength. Feng Xingliu was immediately unhappy. What are you talking about? Look, didnt Feng Yu rely on Han Fei to save a place for her? Why cant I? Alas, you girl, have you forgotten who took you out? On the other side. Zhou Run and the others were very excited! Wu Bufan said, I think with Brother Feis methods, our Avengers will definitely reach glory in the future! Cao Mengde nodded. Yes, Ive learned this trick! This time the Phoenix Divine Race owes Brother Fei a big favor! Zhou Run added, Favor is secondary. Think about it. When Brother Fei first conquered the Dragon Fighting Street and killed Yi Qianxing, was he so strong? Li Chen nodded. Yes! Zhou Run was speechless. Are you blind? It only took him three seconds to defeat the three strong masters just now. Although they are already very tired, three seconds is too much. I think maybe the first Monarch of our Avengers Alliance will be him. Cao Mengde smiled and said, Thats great! Its a good thing to have a Monarch guarding our alliance. Zhou Run shook his head slightly. In the short term, its a good thing, but in the long term, it wont be the case. If Brother Fei goes too fast, and we cant keep up with him, or were too far behind, we will be eliminated in the end. Therefore, after leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty this time, we have to enter the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm within a hundred years and strive to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm within five hundred years. Puff ~ Five hundred years? Everyone looked at Zhou Run in shock. What are you talking about? Its not a problem to advance to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm in a hundred years, but to advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm in five hundred years is a little too much! Zhou Run said, Weve been suppressing our strength for too long. In fact, as long as the seal in our bodies is unlocked, well be in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. But it isnt enough. We have resources and potential. After so many years of suppression, our cultivation speed will definitely be very fast. Besides, we need to fight, we need to take trials. Do not think that leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty is the final success. If we dont grow up and prove our Daos, how can we shake these big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty? Puff! Huff~ Wu Bufan took a deep breath of his pipe and said, Buddy! Even so, Arent you overestimating us to expect us to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm in five hundred years? Zhou Run put on a smile. Who do you think Brother Fei will give the third place to? Wu Bufan and the others were stunned, but they said without thinking, It must be Wushuang! Brother Fei is ruthless to his enemies, but he treats his own people very well. Wushuang followed him for a while, so the third place must be Wushuang. Zhou Run nodded. This is equivalent to giving her an Origin Ground for free. Which side owes whom a favor now? Cao Mengde leaned his head close. So? Zhou Run added, I heard that there is a time cultivation field in the Capital of Horror. If we have a chance to cultivate there When Zhou Run said this, everyone widened their eyes in joy and surprise. Three days later. In the Capital of Horror, the Queen of Horror slammed the table several times. When she saw Wushuang appear at the finish line, she knew that whether it was Han Fei owing Wushuang a favor or Han Fei owing her a favor, at this moment, he had already paid them back. A complete Origin Ground was more meaningful than accepting Cao Mengde and the others. This almost meant that Han Fei had given a Monarch to the Capital of Horror. How could she not know how big a favor this was? Alas! The Queen of Horror face darkened. Damn the Time Temple. They stole my identity as the guardian of Han Fei. The Queen of Horror was very unhappy. Han Fei owed her nothing now. Suddenly, the Queen of Horrors eyes shone. On the Crossing. Nannan, can you transfer the favor Han Fei owes you to me? F*ck off. Chapter 2479 - 2479 Lone Star City 2479 Lone Star City In the Shattered Star Sea. When Wushuang arrived, she saw Han Fei and Feng Yu sitting cross-legged on a queen ant. This scene stunned her. What are you doing? Wushuang looked at Han Fei in confusion and said, Waiting for you! Waiting for me? Wushuang was stunned. She knew that she might be slow, but this was already her fastest speed. But to her surprise, Han Fei and Feng Yu arrived early, but instead of going to the finish line, they were waiting for her. What the hell? Wushuang wondered, Why dont you wait for me at the finish line? Han Fei smiled and said, If we do, your third place will be gone. Hiss! Wushuangs beautiful eyes froze, and she couldnt think straight. After a few seconds, she widened her eyes and said, Ah! Have the others not arrived yet? Han Fei smiled mysteriously. The others didnt form a team with me, so of course I sent them away. Okay, enough chit chat. Lets go! After a long while, Wushuang finally accepted the fact that she had won without doing anything. She was a little flattered that he had given her a third place. When she teamed up with Han Fei early on, Wushuang had thought that something would happen. In fact, something did happen. However, she didnt expect Han Fei to wait for her before the finish line. Especially when she knew that Han Fei had stopped seven or eight people and even Zhao Qinglong had been eliminated by him, her thoughts almost froze and she couldnt come back to herself for a long time. At this moment. Han Fei patted the queen ant under him and said, I know that you have swallowed a lot of other queen ants inheritance crystals. Your strength has been growing. Be it your body or your physique, your evolution speed is astonishing. I think youre not far from proving your Dao, right? Over the years, Han Fei had enslaved the queen ant and knew that she was accumulating strength. Because of her oath, the queen ant had always listened to Han Fei even though a huge number of her herds had been consumed. After a few years, this queen ant had become the absolute queen of the remaining queen ants. And now, the three-year pact was about to come to an end. The queen ant knew that she could finally escape control. However, she couldnt help but have a strange feeling. Han Fei had killed many powerful creatures along the way, which benefited her too. Such a person would probably be very strong in the future! The queen ant said, It takes more than a day to prove Dao. The number of my race has plummeted by 80%. If I can prove Dao, Ill only get a chance to recuperate in the future. If I cant, Im afraid my race can only return to where we came from and recuperate. Han Fei said, If my guess is correct, this path is not only my path, but also the path of all the races living in the Shattered Star Sea. If you can complete this path, you might be able to prove Dao, rise and go to a powerful and unknown realm like us. This is your fate. The queen ant said, Maybe youre right. Feng Yu and Wushuang were very curious, thinking that it was unbelievable that Han Fei could conquer a race alone. However, on second thought, the key was whether they could take them down. Once they did, the benefits would undoubtedly be huge. They wondered if they would embark on this path again in the future. If they came again, would they meet these creatures again? Han Fei said, Help me stop the designated people. Lets call it a day for our cooperation! I made you lose 80% of your clan, but youve also got a great opportunity. Its needless to say whos right and whos wrong. In the future, even if you want to take revenge on me, itll be fine, but now I hope you can fulfill our three-year agreement. The queen ant: Okay. One day later. Han Fei and the others came to the star system again. Feng Yu and Wushuang were both fascinated. The middle-aged man, who had been waiting for the contestants, looked at Han Fei strangely again. How could he not know what Han Fei had done? But a game was a game. He would not interfere. He just felt a little surprised. This guy had set so many people up and eliminated them effortlessly by simply fabricating a rule. If he could pass the Shattered Star Sea this time, he would definitely be a big shot one day. The middle-aged man said, Why? Youre not stopping the contestants anymore? Han Fei grinned. Thats no longer necessary. Senior, will we be considered to have reached the destination if we go to the star? The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Go on your own! If you choose to go in, youll have passed the finish line. When you reach the star, familiarize yourself with it and wait for the notice. You can go wherever you want and do whatever you want. As long as you dont fight, cause trouble or wreak havoc, you can do anything. However, the Star Sea Metal-Eating Ants can only stay for a short time at most. After that, they only have two choices. One is to continue walking forward, and the other is to go back. The queen ant was smart. She said, My lord, can you give my clan 300 years? During these 300 years, my clan will stay in the Sea of Stars here and we will definitely leave in 300 years. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the middle-aged man. He knew why the queen ant wanted these three hundred years. There was no other possibility except to prove her Dao. Perhaps the queen ant understood that with the current size of her race, there was a high chance that they would be destroyed after entering the rear of the Scattered Stars Sea. But since she already had a chance to prove her Dao, it represented a possibility. Once she proved Dao, she wouldnt be afraid of the other races. However, the middle-aged man sneered. Three hundred years? You only have thirty years. After thirty years, you must leave. Also, although the rear of the Shattered Star Sea is dangerous, its not that dangerous. All dangers are relative, and all chances of survival are relative. Besides, its wishful thinking if you want to prove Dao in three hundred years. You wont be able to do it without endless tempering. The middle-aged man sounded very firm and affirmative as if he had seen through the queen ant at a glance. However, he still let the queen ant stay here for 30 years. If it was just thirty years, it would only be enough for this queen ant to consolidate her recent crazy improvement. It was impossible for her to prove Dao. In the end, Han Fei glanced at the queen ant casually and said, By the way, maybe I will embark on this path again in the future. If you cant make it all the way out, wait for me. We cooperate quite well. What do you think? Saying goodbye to the middle-aged man and the queen ant, Feng Yu said, I dont think you treat these Star Sea Metal-eating Ants as creatures. Youve been sending them to their deaths. Are you sure they wont hate you in the future? Wushuang nodded. Thats right! Those who are not our kind are bound to have different thoughts. Han Fei laughed. Which race are we from? We are part of the myriad of races. How do you know that the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants are not part of the myriad of races too? After that, Han Fei looked at Feng Yu and said, The queen ant doesnt care about the lackeys. Along the way, more than ten million Star Sea Metal-eating Ants have died. Every time one dies, it will feed a trace of its energy back to the queen ant. This is why she needs to recuperate for three hundred years. Feng Yu shook her head. Unfortunately, she doesnt know the difficulty of proving Dao. Wushuang nodded. According to the races weve met, their growth is tower-type. The longer they cultivate and the more energy they absorb, the more they will slowly undergo a metamorphosis. Perhaps in tens of thousands of years, the queen ant will naturally grow and have a chance of proving Dao. However, if she shortened the time to three hundred years, it seems good, but some of her insights will be lost in the process. Feng Yu couldnt help but ask curiously, Why does this look like an extremely huge Origin Star? Wushuang asked, Why is there such a place in the Shattered Star Sea? Without a Monarch guarding it, this place wouldnt have existed. Han Fei smiled. Youll find out when you get there. This was the first time Han Fei had descended directly from the Sea of Stars to an unknown star. After Han Fei and the others arrived, they all took a breath. The gravity here was abnormal, the spiritual energy here was rich, and they could even feel the chaotic energy circulating here. Due to the excessive nourishment of spiritual energy, the mountains and rivers here were lush with vegetation. There were towering trees that were tens of thousands of feet tall. There were also wild monsters in the mountains, but on a closer look, they were all cultivators. Their strength was at least in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. In the lake and sea, there were creatures of all races. Although there werent many of them, their strength was at least in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei and the others flew all the way and saw that there were even Explorers here. They didnt understand why there were Explorers here. However, on a closer look, he found that these Explorers only had cultivated for less than ten years. Sh*t! Hiss! Huh? Well~ For a moment, the three of them were dumbfounded. What the hell was this? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed and said, Can can the members of your Phoenix Divine Race reach this level after cultivating for only more than ten years? Feng Yu rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Impossible! Wushuang was shocked. How is this possible? Isnt this growth too fast? Han Fei said, Although there arent many people here, they are all too strong. They can become Explorers in more than ten years. I would believe it if I am told they are all divine beasts. Feng Yu said, Thats not right! Their growth is very abnormal. If theyre really growing so fast, why are there so few of them? Cant they just nurture these rare geniuses? There are less than a hundred of them in total. Han Fei and the others had already crossed tens of millions of kilometers. In total, they had seen no more than a hundred people who could become Explorers or even Venerables in more than ten years. Therefore, apart from being shocked, they suspected that these people had extraordinary bloodlines and were all geniuses among geniuses. However, at this moment, someone suddenly flew over from afar. The comer was a female perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. She said, I think youve misunderstood. Theyre just ordinary creatures. How is that possible? Han Fei and the others exclaimed in unison, thinking that this person was just here to talk. However, the woman smiled and said, This is an experiment. The Lone Star City is trying the method of rapid rise of all races. You think what you see are monsters, but you dont know that their upper limit of growth is too low. At present, they can only quickly grow to the advanced Venerable realm. Its almost impossible for them to continue to grow. They might not be able to establish the sea for the rest of their lives. Chapter 2480 - 2480 The Mystery of the Disappearance of the Sky Openers 2480 The Mystery of the Disappearance of the Sky Openers The woman followed the gazes of Han Fei and the others and sighed slightly. After all, this act was like pulling up seedlings to help them grow and their potential had been released in advance. How could they still grow in such a situation? Suddenly, Han Fei said, This Fellow Daoist, you are? The woman came back to herself and said with a smile, Oh! Im in charge of receiving you temporarily. My name is Zhang Yue. This hundred-thousand-year competition hasnt ended yet. There are still some contestants who havent arrived. Its estimated that theres still a year or even longer before the end. So, the higher-ups asked me to give you a simple introduction to Lone Star City. Feng Yu asked, Fellow Daoist Zhang, you said this is Lone Star City? Is this a city? Zhang Yue smiled. Thats right. No matter what this place looks like to outsiders, its actually a city, a city on the Scattered Stars Road. Its mostly used as a relay station for supplies. A relay station? Zhang Yue said, Perhaps you dont know this, but every year, thousands of strong masters come to Lone Star City from the Sea Realm. Their goal is naturally the path after the Shattered Star Sea. Wushuang said in surprise, Thousands? Are they all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm? Zhang Yue nodded slightly. Yes! Occasionally, there will be late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, but thats too few. Most of them are in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm. Wushuang asked, How can there be so many strong masters in the Sea Realm? Thousands of them every year? Isnt that too much? Han Fei and Feng Yu also nodded. They were also surprised. How could there be so many strong masters? Zhang Yue smiled and said, Everyone, you should know that the Sea Realm has been peaceful for more than 100,000 years. There are still many strong masters who have existed since the Age of the Gods. The number of them exceeds your imagination. For example, how many people in the Sky Opening Realm have participated in this hundred-thousand-year competition? Han Fei said, Nearly eight hundred thousand. Zhang Yue nodded. Alright, these 800,000 people all cultivated for less than 30,000 years, right? But how long can Sky Openers live? Feng Yu narrowed her eyes slightly and said, Under normal circumstances, they can live a million years. Even if there is some damage to their foundation and potential due to battles, adventures, and so on when theyre young, the average lifespan of a Sky Opener is still more than 720,000 years. Han Fei looked at Feng Yu in shock. Just 720,000 years? Feng Yu said, Dont look at me this way. At least, thats the data we obtained in the South Sea Divine Realm. Of course, this only represents ordinary humanoids. As for some special beasts, turtles, demon plants, and so on, they can live for more than two million years. Even if they have hidden injuries or something like that, they can still live for 1.5 million years or so. Therefore, there were already more than 800,000 people who could participate in the 100,000-year competition. Then how many other Sky Opening Realm powerhouses were still alive? Gulp ~ Han Fei couldnt help but swallow. He couldnt help but wonder why there were so few Sky Openers in the Chaotic Wasteland. Or rather, it couldnt be considered few, but there were definitely not many of them. There were only a few hundred of them. Then how could it be worthy of being a dangerous place in the East Sea Divine Realm? At this moment, Han Fei felt that something was amiss. The Chaotic Wasteland couldnt be so lousy. How could there be only a few hundred Sky Opening Realm powerhouses over there? Was it a joke? It seemed that he had to re-evaluate the Chaotic Wasteland. He would ask Feng Yu to quickly investigate if there was any secret there. At this moment, Zhang Yue said, So, the reason why we usually see few Sky Openers is that they have long passed the age of fighting, so they dont go out at all. Some live in the wilderness. You should know how many camps there are in the wilderness, right? There are too many to count. Basically, which camp doesnt have a Sky Opening Realm expert? Do you really think they want to stay there? They just gather forces, build their own base, and then gather resources and treasures through the nearby creatures Zhang Yues words pointed out the nature of the wilderness camp. If the Crossing was the South Monarchs tool for making money, then the ordinary small wilderness camps were the tool for making money for the Sky Openers. In essence, they were the same. Therefore, Zhang Yues words made Han Fei and the others realize how many Sky Openers there were in the Sea Realm. Even Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. His exploration of the Sea Realm was still too little and he knew too little. Therefore, more than a hundred thousand years had passed since the last battle of the gods. Assuming that only ten million Sky Openers set foot in the Shattered Star Sea every ten thousand years, there had been at least a hundred million cultivators who had embarked on this path in a hundred thousand years. Even if the Shattered Star Sea was perilous, at least ten million people had already crossed it. Therefore, there were far more strong masters in this world than he had imagined. Even Feng Yu was a little puzzled. Why have so many people set foot in the Sea of Stars, but we have never heard of it? Zhang Yue said with a smile, You cant set foot in the Sea of Stars as you please. Most of the time, you have to be screened before you can come. Or rather, those who know that they dont have long to live rarely appear in the Sea Realm. How can others know that they have set foot in the Shattered Star Sea? Feng Yu couldnt help but say, No wonder. No wonder every year there are some peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even perfected Star Transformation Realm ancestors in our clan who are said to die in battle. Now it turns out that they didnt die in battle at all, but came here. Wushuang also nodded slightly. There are often some hidden strong masters in the Capital of Horror who disappear for no reason. I always thought they were traveling outside. I didnt expect there to be such a secret. Han Fei was not from the Sea Realm and didnt have much say. He knew too little about the Sea Realm at this moment, so he was naturally dumbfounded to hear such a big secret about the Sea of Stars. However, there was one thing that Han Fei suddenly realized. For example, in the Sky Crater World, those creatures were fighting and killing all day long, and an endless stream of soldiers was pouring in. Were they really fighting? Very long ago, he had known that the ultimate goal of the Three Temples was the same. Then why did the Immortal Temple have to fight everyone and launch invasion wars everywhere? Was it to replenish their undead army? Han Fei and Feng Yu looked at each other. Both of them seemed to sense something different and seemed to have some doubts about the world they were in. And this answer should be able to be obtained in Lone Star City, right? Feng Yu said, Fellow Daoist Zhang Yue, I have something to ask you. How did you come to Lone Star City after being selected? Zhang Yue shook her head slightly. Sorry, I cant tell you for now. You can come to the Lone Star City because you are participants, so you can return to the Sea Realm. But we came here because of the most important decision in our lives. Most people here can never go back after they come, unless one day they prove Dao and have the ability to travel back and forth freely However, to be honest, if some people really prove Dao, they might not want to return to the Sea Realm because on the other side of the Shattered Star Sea, there must be places more attractive than the Sea Realm waiting for them. Han Fei and Feng Yu were both alarmed. In other words, these people had signed an agreement to set foot in the Shattered Star Sea. If they didnt prove their Dao, they would never go back and might even die outside! Han Fei suddenly realized why so many people wanted to refine their Origin Stars and set foot in the Shattered Star Sea with them, and why there were so many broken stars here. In any case, God knew how many people had died on this path, and how many strange races in the Scattered Stars Sea had been fed by their Origin Stars. However, Han Fei and Feng Yu both felt that they should ask about this matter later. Without giving Han Fei and the others much time to think, Zhang Yue said, Let me tell you about Lone Star City While Han Fei and the others were in the Lone Star City, Zhang Yue had been following them. They could get to know ordinary information, but not some in-depth information. Han Fei and the others only knew that the current resident population of Lone Star City was more than 30 million, and the floating population was more than a billion. Why were there so many? That was because people in the Lone Star City were not only from the Sea Realm, but also from the races in the Shattered Star Sea who had succeeded in cultivation. But why didnt the middle-aged man let the queen ant and the others in earlier? It was because ordinary Star Sea Metal-eating Ants werent qualified to land in the Lone Star City. If only the queen ants wanted to come in, the middle-aged man wouldnt stop them. But in any case, this permanent and floating population really shocked Han Fei and the others. More than a billion, this number almost stunned them. If it werent for the fact that they had experienced too many Sky Opening realm sea creatures along the way, their hearts would probably not have been able to take it. Therefore, relatively speaking, the people from the Sea Realm werent the bulk. While they were waiting for the end of the game, Han Fei and the others visited the trading market in the Lone Star City. Because most of the people here were not the residents of the city, they would explore the road behind the Shattered Star Sea. Some people were not strong enough and didnt explore deeply, so they often returned after hunting for some treasures. Some people treated this place as a safe area. When they were tired in the Shattered Star Sea, they would come back to take a rest and then explore again. Han Fei and the others had roughly learned that the road behind the Lone Star City was completely different from the road ahead. The road ahead was normal and more like a test. Han Fei thought that as long as he was careful and had some real ability, he could quietly pass through. Although it was dangerous, it wasnt to the point of death. However, the road behind the Lone Star City was chaotic. All kinds of creatures killed people, snatched treasures, competed for resources, and hunted Star Sea Giant Beasts. It was much more complicated. But this part of the journey was said to be good because there was a relay station in the middle of the Scattered Stars Sea. Behind the relay station was the source of the peril. But Zhang Yue didnt tell him much because she herself didnt know. One year and two months later, Zhang Yue seemed to have received a notice and suddenly said to Han Fei and the others, Three Fellow Daoists, the 100,000-year competition is over. Please follow me. Great Monarch East Martial wants to see you. Who? Chapter 2481 - 2481 Great Monarch East Martial 2481 Great Monarch East Martial Meet Great Monarch East Martial? Han Fei and the others looked at each other. It was just a game, and they had to meet Great Monarch East Martial? As the strongest Monarch in the East Sea Divine Realm, he wanted to meet them? Wushuang was shocked, but Han Fei and Feng Yu were not particularly surprised. Great Monarch East Martial was also a cultivator. After seeing the horror of their Eldest Senior Brother, they didnt think that Great Monarch East Martial could be stronger than him. For Han Fei, not just his Eldest Senior Brother, the God of War was also an extraordinary existence. How could an existence who had mastered the strongest Supreme Technique of the human race and claimed to be able to kill the God of War be weaker than the Great Monarch East Martial? The only place where Monarchs might be in Lone Star City was a mysterious area composed of Chaotic Qi. Han Fei and the others had seen this place a few times, but they had never been here. At this moment, a total of 142 people had gathered in front of this mysterious area. Yes, except for the previous batch of people who were eliminated, basically no one was eliminated. If Han Fei hadnt helped eliminate 8 people, there would have been 150 people now. Of course, it was also because the top 200 of the 100,000-year competition were very strong, the chances of being eliminated were very low. In fact, some of the people were eliminated due to carelessness or coincidence. There were various reasons. In any case, less than half of them were eliminated for lack of strength. At this moment, in front of everyone, in the golden light, everyones ranking was listed. Among them, Han Fei was first, Feng Yu was second, and Wushuang was third. This was decided after Han Fei negotiated with Feng Yu. Originally, Han Fei thought that Feng Yu was about to prove Dao, so he wanted to leave the best Origin Ground to her. After all, he was still a distance away from proving Dao, and there were still many things he needed to accomplish. However, Feng Yu refused firmly, saying that the Origin Ground wasnt the key. It wouldnt make much difference, so she refused. As for the fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh places, Deng Xingtian, Wang Yijian, and Chen Qinmo were among them. Han Fei didnt care about the others. Anyway, those who should be eliminated had been eliminated, and he didnt know the others well. After leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, there wouldnt be Han Fei in this world for a while, so there was no need to befriend them. Wang Yijian greeted Han Fei. Deng Xingtian and Chen Qinmo looked a little strange. To their extreme surprise, Zhao Qinglong, the people from the Heavenly Race, and the big clans were not here. Needless to say, Han Fei must have had a big battle with them, but they didnt expect that Han Feis team would win. Even Wushuang became the third place and could obtain an Origin Ground as a reward. Unfortunately, it was useless to regret now. They found that the referee had arrived at some point. The referee said, I believe everyone has seen the ranking. In the finals, except for the top three, the rankings dont mean much. This finals is mainly to tell you some secrets and make you know how many strong masters there are in this world. At the same time, Ill show you a direction Of course, its impossible for there to be no rewards. Everyone can enter this chaotic domain and receive the personal teachings of Great Monarch East Martial for three days. Hiss ~ Apart from Han Fei and Feng Yu, everyone else was shocked. What an honor it was for Great Monarch East Martial to teach them in person! Han Fei and Feng Yu looked at each other. Thats it? Is this a reward? Our Eldest Senior Brother gives a lecture every ten years and a big lecture every 100 years. After a lecture, regardless of whether you understand it or not, you will always find that your heritage and potential have improved, and your cultivation speed has inexplicably accelerated. The referee said, I dont need to tell you how precious this opportunity is. Listen, Im not talking about preaching, but about teaching. Great Monarch East Martial will teach you according to your overall performance during the 100,000-year competition. It seems that all of you are together, but in fact, its one-on-one. Huh? Finally, Han Fei and Feng Yus eyes lit up at the same time. If that was the case, it would be completely different from ordinary lectures. Eldest Senior Brother wouldnt specifically target everyones characteristics to teach, because what he valued was everyones free development. He felt that everyone might take a different path, not the same path taught by others. If Great Monarch East Martial were to teach them in such a way, Han Fei and Feng Yu would probably just listen selectively. They realized that even if it was the Great Monarchs teaching, it might not necessarily be suitable for them. Therefore, this depended on the situation. When Han Fei and the others entered the Chaotic Domain, the divine curtain of the Divine Capital Dynasty only showed a ranking list. When Han Feis name appeared on the top of the list, no one was surprised. They had seen how Han Fei scammed others. Therefore, the significance of this list was to show everyone the rankings again. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong was sitting cross-legged in his yard with an awful look on his face. The place they were going to was very far away, but in the eyes of Monarchs, it wasnt far. Therefore, those who were eliminated were brought back. The basic condition of the finals was that you only needed to reach the finish line. If you didnt reach the finish line, although there were rewards, they were basically negligible. They were not worth mentioning compared to what Han Fei and the others had obtained. The black dragon said, Dont worry. Since he has already shown the path of invincibility, he cant escape. No matter what technique he has, I will use the secret technique of the dragon race to find him. When he returns and leaves the Divine Capital Dynasty, it will be the time of his death. At that time, his body will belong to me, and his path of invincibility and supreme-quality divine weapons will be yours Buzz! After Han Fei entered the Chaotic Domain, there was no one around him. Feng Fei and Wushuang disappeared. Apart from darkness and nothingness, there was only him. Huh? Arent there supposed to be preachings? Why is there nothing here? Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Han Fei. I can teach others, but as for you, I really dont have anything to teach you. Han Fei suddenly turned around, only to see a middle-aged man appear behind him. This person was vaguely covered in a layer of white light. His face was a little blurry, as if he could be seen clearly but couldnt be remembered clearly. This was a little similar to Eldest Senior Brothers style, but not as mysterious. Besides, Eldest Senior Brother was very big and looked very majestic. As for this person! He was as tall as him and looked quite peaceful. Great Monarch East Martial? Han Fei asked tentatively. The man said casually with his hands behind his back, Youve embarked on a very different path that has appeared before. This path is extremely difficult Has God of War ever told me that this path will stop in the Monarch realm? Han Fei paused. His first reaction was that Great Monarch East Martial knew that he had practiced the Supreme Divine Technique. Secondly, Great Monarch East Martial didnt know that for him, the Supreme Technique wasnt his only way out. He still had a Great Dao. Han Fei thought that it was also a path, but he hadnt figured it out yet. Han Fei said, Senior, the path is made by humans. The God of War stops at the Monarch level, but he can fight gods. If this path is smooth, why should we be afraid of gods? Great Monarch East Martial didnt discuss this problem with Han Fei in depth. It was enough to be sure that Han Fei knew that he had embarked on the old path of the God of War. He said, Your comprehensive strength is very balanced. Youre vaguely approaching the Extreme Dao in every aspect, but still a little lacking. The reason is that your method is not the way of the Extreme Dao. However, your result is the result of the Extreme Dao. This is very contradictory. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. He suddenly remembered his current info. According to his information, it was Extreme Dao, which seemed to be a level too. Han Fei said, Senior, I walk the Dao of Extreme Balance. Great Monarch East Martial shook his head slightly. The person who told you about the Dao of Extreme Balance probably didnt tell you about the true way to take the Dao of Extreme Balance. First of all, the way you take this Dao is wrong. Secondly, when the Dao of Extreme Balance reaches its limit, it will also become the Extreme Dao. However, everyone will think that once balance is reached, there wont be an extreme. However, that extreme has always been there. Its just that you have reached it. The true way? Han Fei was stunned. The old turtle said it and gave him suggestions himself. How could it be wrong? Was it because the old turtles realm was too low to comprehend the essence? Great Monarch East Martial said, Dont mind it. Its fine that you dont know. You just need to know that the Dao of Extreme Balance is not a good path. Even if you know the true way to take this path in the future, dont embark on it casually. Han Feis heart did a flip. He thought that it was just because the extreme balance was difficult to reach, so he didnt think too much about it. Instead, Han Fei was very puzzled about the Extreme Dao. He asked, Senior, what is the Extreme Dao? Great Monarch East Martial didnt answer this question. Instead, he said, Everyones understanding of the Extreme Dao is quite different. You have to pursue it on your own. As the first place in this hundred-thousand-year competition, Ill reward you with another reward besides the Origin Ground and help you solve your doubts. Im not specially giving it to you. Ill give everyone some additional rewards that suit them. Firstly, since youve walked the path of the God of War, you should be lacking soul cultivation techniques, right? Han Feis heart did a flip. I dont lack it. I have the Heavenly Dao cultivation technique of the Void Temple. Han Fei hurriedly said, I cant say that Im lacking it. Senior God of War had been stuck here for a long time, but his soul can still keep up. Therefore, I dont lack anything in the short term. Oh? Great Monarch East Martial pondered for a moment. Then Ill give you some ownerless soul power. Its pure and can be continuously absorbed. In the short term, it may break the balance, but since you have embarked on the path of the God of War, its only a matter of time before your physique catches up. You might think I havent given you enough. Han Fei grinned and immediately said with a smile, No, no, of course I wont mind. This was a direct gift of ownerless soul power, and it was in a pure state. It would be a waste not to take it. Great Monarch East Martial nodded slightly. Then this is an additional reward for you. I dont have anything to teach you. Ill answer your questions! You can ask me some cultivation questions. I wont answer questions that exceed the realm and space you are in now. You have to find it out yourself. Ill just tell you what you need to know now! Han Feis eyes glittered. In that case, he did have a few questions. Han Fei said, Senior, I want to know how to trigger spatial and speed Dao patterns to reach the speed of light explosion. Chapter 2482 - 2482 The End of the Hundred-Thousand-Year Great Competition 2482 The End of the Hundred-Thousand-Year Great Competition Speed might be one of Han Feis obsessions due to his lack of speed. In fact, Han Fei knew that he had been growing fast in this respect. From 7.5 times the speed of light to 14 times the speed at the fastest now, it had only been a few years. No one would believe it. However, from the moment he entered the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital to seeing Zhou Mi and Feng Yu reaching 14 times the speed of light, Han Fei felt that he had only barely caught up with the heritage of these major factions. Only when he reached 18 times the speed of light, coupled with the Void Wings, could he reach 28 times the speed of light. At that moment, at least in the Sky Opening realm, his speed could be said to be invincible. When Han Fei asked this question, Great Monarch East Martials answer was extremely simple. Engrave your Dao bones with Dao patterns. With your current speed, you can reach the speed of light explosion. Hiss! Han Feis heart did a flip. So thats it? No wonder, no wonder Han Fei felt that his speed couldnt increase. It turned out that he hadnt reached the level yet. He had to reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and then start to cultivate his Dao bones. If that was the case, it seemed that he couldnt be hasty. This was because Zhao Qinglong, Zhou Mi, and Feng Yu had all reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and condensed their Dao bones, so they could be so fast. However, he hadnt reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm yet and hadnt started cultivating his Dao bones. It was already extremely rare for him to reach 14 times the speed of light. When Han Fei heard Great Monarch East Martials explanation, he was instantly reassured. This was because in his current state, it was only a matter of time before he reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Besides, this time shouldnt be long. If Han Fei wanted to, he could even bring this time forward. After the speed question was answered, Han Fei asked again, Senior, can I exchange other questions for some vitality, such as Life Origin? Han Fei was smart. If he had any questions, he could ask the God of War, the Eldest Senior Brother, and the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple. Therefore, he didnt need Great Monarch East Martial to answer his questions. However, since Great Monarch East Martial promised to give every one of them opportunities and teach them, apart from the ownerless soul power that Great Monarch East Martial had promised to give him, he only asked him a question. He was first place, so it shouldnt be a problem for him to get some Life Origin, right? Compared to asking questions, what he lacked was this. If he had enough Life Origin, he could grow faster and break through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. It might only take decades. He didnt take the Star Path. Logically speaking, those who took the Star Path might have their strength increased by 50% after reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. And now, he hadnt felt the upper limit yet. Since the birth of his Star Core, his strength had only grown by more than 30%. In other words, he still had at least 20 to 30% more room for growth after reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Even if the Star Devouring Technique would cause an asymmetry between his strength and his soul, it would only happen when he reached his current peak. Great Monarch East Martial seemed to look at Han Fei seriously, thinking to himself, This is an opportunity that many people can only get by chance, but you dont cherish it but pursue those so-called worldly possessions. Great Monarch East Martial: Okay! With that, the figure of Great Monarch East Martial disappeared. Then, what appeared in front of Han Fei were two balls of light that had been compressed to the extreme. One of them contained the power of ownerless souls, and the other contained infinite vitality. Clearly, it was Life Origin. Some people might feel that it was a loss, but at least Han Fei didnt think so. He even felt that it was a huge gain. This had already been compressed, so Han Fei could directly put it into his Origin Star. After Han Fei threw the Life Origin into his Star Core, he felt that his Star Core, the ground veins, and his own major veins were instantly filled with vitality. He quickly took a look at the long river of life. It had instantly soared from less than 8% to 100%. His Origin Star was immediately filled with vitality. There was no telling if it was a coincidence, but the Life Origin that Great Monarch East Martial gave him happened to be all that his long river of life could contain. Tsk~ Han Fei was overjoyed. Since the Demon Domain, he had never felt so full of vitality. Even his Origin Star had almost become a dead star. However, as soon as the vitality was injected, the situation immediately changed. On his Origin Star, mountains, lakes, and seas were dyed green, and vegetation grew rapidly. After a few days, it became a lush star. However, Han Fei didnt look forward to such a wonderful environment. This was because as long as he practiced the Star Devouring Technique, his vitality would be consumed a lot. Although the Star Core had already been condensed and theoretically didnt need so much vitality anymore, the fact was that as long as he had been compressing and strengthening the Star Core, he always needed vitality. As for the ownerless soul power, he probably couldnt finish absorbing it in a short period of time. Therefore, he would keep it for now and refine it when he returned to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Therefore, while others might be asking Great Monarch East Martial something eagerly, Han Fei sat cross-legged in this void for three days. Three days later. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei, Feng Fei, and Wushuang appeared together. They were still in the chaos. Not far from them, Great Monarch East Martial appeared in front of them again. However, this time, his face was clearly different from last time. His face was no longer blurry, but a handsome face. Han Fei had always thought that Great Monarch East Martial was an old man, but it turned out that it was just that his vibe was slightly old. However, he was handsome, with a hint of gentleness, and there seemed to be a smile on his face. However, such a gentle-looking middle-aged man always had an inexplicable dignity. This was contradictory. But overall, although it was the first time he had seen Great Monarch East Martial, he felt good and had a good impression of him. He didnt know if it was because Great Monarch East Martial had been in power for too long and was starting to be friendly to the people. The three of them bowed. Nice to meet you, Great Monarch East Martial. Great Monarch East Martial nodded slightly. You should know what you should know, such as the purpose of this hundred-thousand-year competition, the purpose of letting you challenge the Demon Domain, and the purpose of making you set foot in the Scattered Star Sea. The three of them subconsciously nodded. They would be fools if they still didnt understand. Great Monarch East Martial didnt waste any time. He waved his hand, and three light pearls appeared in front of him. He said, These are your final rewards. The three Origin Grounds can help you prove Dao. Work hard to become stronger. The ominous are about to come. The war of all races might start again. Great Monarch East Martial didnt treat Han Fei and the others specially. He just met them, encouraged them, and gave them three Origin Grounds. Han Fei and the others were also stunned. They had thought that there would be a special handover ceremony, but there was none. It was as if they had been given three treasures in private. However, a mans wealth was his own ruin. Feng Fei and Wushuang werent worried because they had a big power behind them and would be escorted home. But Han Fei was different. There were too many people targeting him. Not to mention that he now had an Origin Ground, even if he didnt, countless people would find trouble with him. The way to return to the Divine Capital Dynasty surprised Han Fei and the others. It turned out that in the Lone Star City, there was a star gate. Through this door, one could directly cross back to the Divine Capital Dynasty. When Han Fei first stepped into the star gate, he was shocked. He was a master of arrays, but he couldnt understand how an array could cross such a long distance. But if this was not an array, what kind of power was it? He didnt know this at the moment. It might involve some field he didnt understand. Not to mention him, he believed that most Monarchs didnt understand the mechanism of the star gate. When Han Fei and the others appeared in the tower of the Divine Capital Dynastys arena, almost everyone looked back at the tower. They had always thought that this tower might be some kind of trial space or something. However, from the looks of it, this was very likely a teleportation structure, one of the conditions to connect to the star gate. Boom~ Han Fei, Han Fei, Han Fei The arena seemed to be ignited as countless people shouted Han Feis name. As for whether Han Fei was insidious or not, it had long been selectively ignored by everyone. Regardless of his methods, first place was first place. Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, Luo Dafei, Li Chen, and Mu Nan all gathered around. Brother Fei, I knew you would win the championship. Brother Fei, your name will spread throughout the four Divine Realms. Even in the Central Sea Divine Realm, no one dares to underestimate you. Brother Fei, the scene of you beating Zhao Qinglong was really satisfying Han Fei was surprised. You all saw it? Cao Mengde nodded. Yes, we saw everything clearly. As they chatted happily, Han Fei shouted, Hey, hey, the game is over. Didnt you see that the people have left? By the way, could you really see the whole game? Wu Bufan said, Of course, Brother Fei. The divine curtain covers the entire Divine Capital Dynasty. Your every move in the Sea of Stars is clearly displayed on the divine curtain. Shoot! Isnt it a movie? Han Feis heart did a flip. He was really going to hide his identity. Han Fei asked, Where is Feng Xingliu? Zhou Run: In his own yard. Han Fei said, Lets go eat hot pot. Chapter 2483 - 2483 Secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland 2483 Secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland At the end of the 100,000-year competition, what was left was a long period of revelry. This was because too many people had made breakthroughs in this competition. It wasnt just the battles in the Venerable realm, Sea Establishment realm, and Sky Opening realm. The Sea of Stars revealed in the divine curtain alone was enough to make countless people look up at it. The infinite creatures in the Scattered Stars Sea made them realize their insignificance. Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were the peak strength of the Sea Realm except for Monarchs, but they were nothing in the Sea of Stars. However, this couldnt stop them from yearning for the Sea of Stars. In that Sea of Stars, any random creature would have some power or treasure left after they were killed. Many people below the Sea Establishment realm felt that just one of those treasures could help them advance by leaps and bounds. The moment they watched the finals, countless people became determined and broadened their minds. A strong Dao heart couldnt be cultivated through hard work. It required a certain amount of knowledge and yearning to become stronger. Of course, after the end of the 100,000-year competition, many strong masters would leave the Divine Capital Dynasty. Although the Divine Capital Dynasty was good, most people were still itinerant cultivators, who belonged to the wilderness. Apart from those who returned to the wilderness, the recruitment ceremony of the Divine Capital Dynasty was held. They were recruiting soldiers in the city to go to the Sky Crater World to fight. For a time, the Divine Capital Dynasty was extremely lively and chaotic. At this moment. The team of the Capital of Horror was already preparing to return. Wushuang, Zhou Run, Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others were seeing Han Fei for the last time. Wushuang said to Han Fei, The queen said that because you gave the third place to me this time, the favor you owe her is written off. And you dont owe me a favor now. On the contrary, the Origin Ground is worthy of me owing you a favor. Han Fei smiled. Dont! If you want to return my favor, help me take care of Zhou Run and the others when you return to the Capital of Horror. Zhou Run and the others expressions changed when they heard this. Are you going to use this favor like this? Cao Mengde, Wu Bufan, and the others were touched. Han Fei was really their good big brother! To be honest, although they had already planned the follow-up, it would never have gone so smoothly without Han Fei. The corners of Luo Dafeis mouth twitched and he almost cried. Brother Fei You are my good brother The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he kicked him. Dont give me this crap. Remember, the only thing you have to do now is to become stronger. When I go to the Capital of Horror, youd better have all reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Heh, otherwise, with your conditions, if you cant even reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, Ill chop you into pieces They certainly didnt believe Han Feis words, but the perfected Star Transformation Realm was their basic goal and they had to achieve it. As he said at the beginning, they had the heart to prove their Daos. Wushuang, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei in surprise. Wasnt Han Fei too nice to these people? This wasnt Han Feis style, right? There must be something fishy about it. Wushuang didnt say anything. Since Han Fei had used this favor on them, it was easier for her. After all, she didnt feel comfortable owing him a favor. But Wushuang didnt know why Han Fei asked her to take care of these people. After obtaining the Origin Ground, with her strength and her relationship with the Queen of Horror, it was already certain that she would prove her Dao. Han Fei was sure that Wushuang wouldnt die in the process of Dao Proving. Based on his understanding of the Sea Realm over the past few years, Han Fei knew that although there seemed to be few Monarchs on the surface, there might not necessarily be few. There might be several reasons why there were few Monarchs in the Sea Realm. For example, the hidden Monarchs hadnt come out, and many were in the Central Sea Divine Realm, or some had gone to the depths of the Sea of Stars. Also, had many people who had once gone to the Scattered Stars Sea, who had narrowly escaped death, proved Dao? There was no way to know all of this for the time being. As for him, he needed to start from killing Monarchs. No matter what, he had to become stronger and strive to kill the Monarchs he wanted to kill as soon as possible. Only by slaughtering the Monarchs and saving the human race could he prove his Dao. This order wouldnt change. Han Fei even had a feeling that the day the human race was liberated would be the day he proved his Dao. Zhou Run said, Brother Fei, dont worry. We wont slack off. We still have a long way to go. With that, Zhou Run handed a jade slip and a token to Han Fei. Han Fei scanned them with his perception. They contained the information about the people recruited by Zhou Run, the situation, internal personnel, and resources of the Divine Capital Dynasty, and so on. Needless to say, this token was the symbol of the Avengers. Han Fei put it away and smiled. Got it. After that, Wu Bufan suddenly held his big pipe, shook it, and sucked with a huge force. Then he grabbed a Fire Seed out of it and handed it to Han Fei. Brother Fei, I originally wanted to get a Fire Seed for you, but now some of my connections have been severed by the Wu family. This Heh! Han Fei picked up the Fire Seed and glanced at it. Then, he threw it to Wu Bufan and said, Keep it! This is your own opportunity. Although its a Chaotic Spiritual Flame, I wont snatch it. In fact, Han Fei didnt lack treasures now. Although Wu Bufans Fire Seed was indeed precious, this Fire Seed was more suitable for Feng Yu or Feng Xingliu, but definitely not for him. However, Feng Yu or Feng Xingliu didnt lack anything. Therefore, Han Fei didnt take it. Luo Dafei said, Brother Fei, next time, I will definitely get you an ultra-quality divine beast or fierce beasts bloodline. I definitely wont give you garbage like the Green Water Qilin Blood again. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, Im waiting. Seeing these people bid farewell to Han Fei one by one, Wushuang somehow felt that these people might not be simple in the future. After sending off Wushuang and the others, Feng Yu and Uncle Nine of the Phoenix Divine Race walked out of Han Feis yard. Before Feng Yu could speak, Uncle Nine laughed and said, Han Fei, youre not bad! When I return to the Phoenix Divine Race this time, Ill definitely mention this matter to Feng Yus grandfather. With your potential, theres a high chance that you two can be together. Han Fei: ??? Feng Yus face turned black. Uncle Nine, what are you doing? Han Fei, like Feng Xingliu, is my younger brother. Well, dont talk nonsense when we go back, or I will fall out with you! Uncle Nine was taken aback. Alas! Xiao Yu! Actually, you can consider it! Do you know that our Phoenix Divine Race has a top dual cultivation technique that can double the speed of cultivation When Feng Yus face completely darkened, Uncle Nine finally waved his hand in embarrassment. Alright, alright. Alas, you young people! All you know is cultivation. You know, stopping occasionally to see the scenery might give you more insights. Han Fei: Feng Yu: Feng Yu said, Han Fei, I asked Uncle Nine to use the connections of the Phoenix Divine Race in the East Sea Divine Realm to investigate, and he found some information about the Chaotic Wasteland. As you think, that place is indeed not simple. Oh? Han Fei was immediately interested. How is it not simple? Feng Yu said, First of all, theres something strange. A battle between gods once broke out in the Chaotic Wasteland. Do you know about this? Han Fei nodded slightly. Ive heard a little about it, but its said that the Chaotic Wasteland was already like that before the battle of the gods. Feng Yu shook her head. Its not that simple. In the past, the Chaotic Wasteland was a superpower on the same level as the Ghost Strait, the East Sword Pavilion, the Fist Light Mountain, and other forces. However, after the battle of the gods, it dropped by several levels. Although there are still Monarchs there and they can become a super border force, you cant deny that the Chaotic Wasteland has declined and there are too few strong masters there. Han Fei nodded quickly. Yes, I think the number of strong masters there is completely wrong. Feng Yu said, Of course there are more than that number of strong masters in the Chaotic Wasteland. You havent even seen many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators there. Dont you find it strange that there are Monarchs in such a place? Han Fei wondered, Its not strange to have some Monarchs in such a big place, is it? Before Feng Yu could speak, Uncle Nine suddenly said, You underestimate Monarchs. Although its indeed not difficult to prove Dao, with the conditions in the Chaotic Wasteland and the way the strong grow up there, its impossible for them to prove Dao. That energy crystal is something that can quickly increase their strength and stimulate their potential. You can occasionally use it for cultivation, but you cant use it all the time. Otherwise, youll be crippled. But according to the investigation of our Phoenix Divine Race, we found that the entire Chaotic Wasteland uses that to cultivate. Isnt that strange? Han Fei nodded. I found that strange too. Feng Yu said, So, in fact, the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin you see are not simple. As for the City of Wanderers, this city is simple. From their rise to now, they probably havent realized the true horror of the Chaotic Wasteland. If you have a good relationship with the City of Wanderers, youd better remind them to leave there as soon as possible. Otherwise, something will definitely happen. Han Fei was surprised. So serious? Feng Yu said, Yes. Let me put it this way! Ive got information that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is fake. Chapter 2484 - 2484 Secrets of Monarchs 2484 Secrets of Monarchs What?! Han Fei was stunned. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is fake? But Ive seen him with my own eyes, face to face. Han Fei found it ridiculous. How can the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch be fake? I can tell he is real! However, Feng Yu said, Dont get excited yet. What Im talking about is that the one you saw isnt the real Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Han Fei, do you know what the Monarchs are called? Han Fei shook his head and said in a daze, Arent they just called Monarchs? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Not the real Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Was the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch he saw a fake? Had the real Ten Thousand Scale Monarch been killed? For a moment, a large wave of information flashed through Han Feis mind. Did Gu Tingnan know about this? Uncle Nine sneered. In ancient times, they were indeed called Monarchs. But at that time, there was a major realm called Dao Technique World. Later, when these realms were combined, the coverage range of Monarchs expanded. Han Fei was stunned for a while. Really? Then what does this have to do with the title of Monarch? This time, it was Uncle Nine who responded. He said, Han Fei, not every Monarch can be called a Great Monarch. Great Monarch East Martial can be called a Great Monarch, but how many other Monarchs have ever dared to call themselves a Great Monarch? South Monarch is South Monarch, and no one calls the Queen of Horror a Great Monarch either! Lets not talk about whether it sounds good or not. You can consider Great Monarch a level, a level like the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Early-stage Sky Opening Realm, Star Transformation Realm, Early-stage Star Transformation Realm, Late-stage Star Transformation Realm, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm These can all be called the Sky Opening Realm, but can their strength be the same? Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Did it mean that he might not be a match for the real Ten Thousand Scale Monarch even if he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm or even had proved Dao? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Uncle Nine, what are the levels of Monarchs? Uncle Nine didnt hide it. Instead, he laughed and said, The first level is naturally Dao Proving. After proving ones Great Dao, one can know a world. The second level is Carefree. You can roam the Sea of Stars carefree. However, in the past, these two levels were collectively called Dao Technique Nature. Its the period of consolidation after proving Dao. The third level is Immortal. This is the pursuit of countless cultivators. The cultivation is just for immortality, isnt it? Reaching this level, one exists with the world, but its still a bit away from being immortal. The last The last? Han Fei was surprised. The Great Monarch was the last level? Uncle Nine said, The last is the Great Monarch. A Great Monarch controls a domain and fuses all Daos. He can change the rules of Heavenly Dao and casually transform anything into a Dao. Hes only a step away from being a god. Isnt Dao Fusion to become a god? A Great Monarch can already fuse all Daos? Uncle Nine grinned and said, No, its an ancient saying that one can become a god by fusing with the Heavenly Dao. But the Dao fusion in the ancient saying is not fusing all kinds of Daos but fusing with the rules of the heavens and earth and the laws of all things. Its different in nature. Oh, I see! Han Fei nodded. So the Dao fusion for a Great Monarch was pure integration of all Daos. But even so, Han Fei took a slight breath. Were Great Monarchs so strong? But that was obviously not right. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt even beat Gu Tingnan. How could he be called a Great Monarch? It only meant that the realms of Gu Tingnan, Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, and the two Monarchs of the An family were the same. Therefore, there was indeed something wrong with the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei felt that Gu Tingnan probably didnt know. Otherwise, how could he be so arrogant as to build the City of Wanderers there? Han Fei looked solemn. If the current Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake, why did he dare to call himself a Great Emperor? If he was only at the level of Dao Proving, he wouldnt dare to call himself Great Emperor even if he had ten times the guts. So, since Feng Yu said that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake, did it mean that there might be a real one? Seeing that Han Fei was frowning, Feng Yu said, But you dont have to worry too much. The long absence of Ten Thousand Scale Monarch might be related to the secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland. I heard that the City of Wanderers has been causing trouble there for a long time, repeatedly attacking the Scavengers City and the City of Origin, but no one responded. It can be seen that the real strong masters over there might be restricted by something and cant take the time to solve the City of Wanderers. Han Fei realized that it did make sense. Otherwise, Gu Tingnan would have died a hundred times. It seemed that he had to inform Gu Tingnan about this matter when he went back. Or, he had to see if he could rescue the human race while those big shots couldnt take the time. When the time came, he could find a place to let the human race recuperate first. It wouldnt be good for them to be trapped in the Scavenger City and the Raging Sea all the time. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei said, Uncle Nine, do Dao Proving-level cultivators have any characteristics? Or rather, how strong are they? Feng Yu glanced at Han Fei with a strange look in her eyes. After investigating the Chaotic Wasteland, she had a rough understanding of the situation there. Her junior brother wanted to kill Monarchs! Uncle Nine glanced at Feng Yu, who nodded slightly, and then Uncle Nine said, In the Dao Proving level, one understands all Great Daos, the Heavenly Dao, and the Dao of all things, and can nurture the power of a world. As for the specific strength, its hard to tell. Some are strong, and some are weak. Its the same in any realm. If we talk about the weakest Han Feis eyes glittered. Yes? Uncle Nine said, As for the weakest Dao proving-level cultivators, for example, their power of soul is equivalent to the power of a world. As far as I know, its about 100 million! Of course, in the Monarch realm, the soul power isnt measured in points. Instead, theres a new measurement called Origin. 100 million points is about 100 Origins. But generally speaking, most of their soul power is about 150 Origins. 200 Origins can be considered an extremely powerful soul. Han Feis eyes widened. The lowest is 100 Origins? Uncle Nine said, Thats right. There arent many of them. Theyre the weakest and dont have much room for advancement. However, you cant underestimate them. You cant just look at their soul and strength. Even the weakest Monarchs are far stronger than you in terms of comprehension of the Great Dao. If you want to cross realms to kill them, you cant do it yet. When you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, you might be able to try. Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. How could he defeat them? Were even the weakest so strong? His soul power was only 13 Origins now! Almost all the Sky Openers knew that it was a little difficult to increase the power of the soul. He wondered if his soul power could reach 20 Origins when he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei slowly came back to himself. What about power? Uncle Nine said, Thats similar to the soul. Normal people walk the Dao of balance. But Han Fei, let me remind you again, dont judge the combat power of a Monarch with the data. If one becomes a Monarch, he will have the power of a world. Its not just the number you see. It can be said that in a real battle, even a hundred perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators cant beat the weakest Monarch. Maybe some freakishly strong perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator could resist a Monarch for a while, but even so, it will still be difficult for them to kill a Monarch. Uncle Nine was reminding Han Fei that although he was a very talented Heavenly Talent in the Sky Opening Realm, he would be courting death if he went to make trouble for a Monarch. Han Fei calculated. Even if he activated all his secret methods, five times the enhancement of the Great Dao, twice the enhancement of the Invincible Eye, and twice the enhancement of the Dragon Transformation Technique. Well, the bloodline level of the dragon he obtained was too low. It shouldnt be able to double his current strength. In other words, now his strength could be increased up to six times. Perhaps in terms of pure strength, he could match the weakest Monarch, but in a battle against a Monarch, strength didnt matter. If they really fought, he might be killed by a slap. And once the other party was an ordinary Monarch, his basic strength would be four or five times stronger than his. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine just thinking about hunting a Monarch. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you for the information, Uncle Nine. The information provided by Uncle Nine was very important. It gave Han Fei a basic understanding of the Sky Opening Realm and the Monarch Realm. He didnt need Uncle Nine to tell him about the Carefree Level. If it was that level, he would give up fighting alone, because there was no chance at all. Feng Yu glanced at Uncle Nine and said, Uncle Nine, I need to talk to Han Fei alone. Uncle Nine stood up casually and set up a seal. You can continue chatting. With me around, no one can eavesdrop on your conversation, not even a Great Monarch. Han Fei suddenly raised his head and looked at Uncle Nine. He was very surprised. Uncle Nine had just described the Great Monarch as awesome, but now he said even a Great Monarch couldnt peep through his seal? Feng Yu chuckled. Dont listen to his bragging. Although Uncle Nine is at the peak of the Carefree realm and is only one step away from the Immortal Level, a Great Monarch can still peep through his seal if he wants, but Great Monarchs wont bother to do this. Outside the seal, Uncle Nine sighed. This darn girl, how can she mock her own uncle like this? Peak Carefree Realm? Han Fei nodded slightly. The path of Monarchs might be very difficult! After all, it was already very difficult to walk the path of the Sky Opening Realm. Feng Yu said, Little Junior Brother, I know your purpose now. But I dont think you need to be in a rush. Its too difficult for you to treat this as a trial. To slay a Monarch! What if the imposter of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch isnt a simple Monarch? Even if youve reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and are on the verge of proving Dao, itll be good enough if you can hold on for ten seconds or so. Therefore, you can consider other ways to save the human race. Or, you can go straight to Eldest Senior Brother! Theres no need to put so much pressure on yourself. Han Fei nodded. Senior Sister, dont worry. If I really cant beat them, I wont court death. Feng Yu nodded slightly. Its good that you know. Youve gained a lot of resources this time. If you want to use up all these resources, your strength will probably increase by a lot. I mean, go with me. Han Fei shook his head. No! Feng Yu frowned. Why? Do you know how many people want to kill you now? Its said that the Heavenly Race has even mobilized Monarchs. Han Fei smiled and said, Thats why I cant go with you. How can they use a Monarch to deal with me? Therefore, the existence of a Monarch is to restrict your Phoenix Divine Race and prevent you from helping me. Feng Yu said, Bullshit. You think too well of them. You even eliminated Zhao Qinglong. In theory, you already have a place on the God Roll. Even if you dont fight head-on, people will treat you as a strong master on the God Roll. Do you think a Monarch wont bully the weak? Han Fei said, Senior Sister, you know I can cause them big trouble. I wont die anyway, right? Feng Yu paused. She suddenly realized that Han Fei was going to invite Eldest Senior Brother over. Chapter 2485 - 2485 Escape 2485 Escape Feng Yu didnt know if her guess was correct, but Han Fei was right about one thing. He wouldnt die. No matter how many enemies Han Fei had, he wouldnt die. Han Fei had his own path, and it was not a bad one. Feng Yu could imagine how strong Han Fei would be if he really slayed a Monarch. In this case, it seemed that the matter of her gaining first place of the Heaven Roll was not worth mentioning. Feng Yu asked, Then what are you going to do? Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Sister, you go first. Ill leave the Divine Capital Dynasty at a proper time. By the way, when will you prove Dao? Feng Yu smiled and said, Soon. If nothing goes wrong, Ill be able to prove Dao in a hundred years. Han Fei was surprised. So fast? Senior Sister, didnt you just reach the Perfection Star Transformation Realm? Feng Yu said disdainfully, The perfected Star Transformation Realm is nothing. I would have long crossed it if I wanted to. As for proving Dao, I still have to be careful. Although Ive got an Origin Ground, I still need to polish myself. Han Fei sighed. Unfortunately, I cant witness it. Well, Senior Sister, I have something for you. With that, Han Fei took out the ultra-quality godly weapon he had exchanged for in the Divine Capitals armory. Flame of Life? Feng Yu was stunned and looked at the Flame of Life in surprise. She had already guessed what it was. The Flame of Life, also known as the Flame of Immortality, was almost perfectly compatible with her. This thing was quite precious. It was said that it was forged by the former Fire God and contained divine power. Once it acknowledged someone as its master, it would be completely compatible with its master and would never be separated from its master. Uncle Nine, who was standing guard outside, couldnt help taking a breath when Han Fei took out the Flame of Life. Wow, Han Fei is quite generous! What are these two brats talking about? Should I eavesdrop? Alas, Should I Inside the seal. Han Fei said, Senior Sister, you Phoenix Divine Race is better at playing with fire. Last time, everyone gave you a Dao Proving gift. If I dont give one to you, wouldnt it be embarrassing? Feng Yu smiled, and there was unconcealable joy in her eyes. Okay, I wont stand on ceremony with you. The number of the Flame of Life is limited. It may only give others a chance of survival once or twice, but to our Phoenix Divine Race, this is the immortal flame. With it, Ill definitely succeed in proving Dao. I dont have to worry about it at all now. Han Fei was amused. Senior Sister, are you kidding me? With the conditions of your Phoenix Divine Race, it will be strange if you cant prove Dao. Alright, this is just a simple gift. When I prove Dao, wont you have to repay me, Senior Sister? Feng Yu smiled slyly. What do you want me to return? Han Fei said without hesitation, Ownerless soul power, or other ways to improve soul power. Feng Yu was stunned for a moment. She didnt expect Little Junior Brother to have already thought of what he wanted now. Was he stupid, or was he too smart? If you can kill a Monarch, how can Dao Proving be difficult for you? Another moment later. Feng Xingliu shouted, What? Youre not going with us? Are you crazy? Do you know how many people want you dead? Although Feng Xingliu was usually simple-minded, he knew Han Feis current situation. Uncle Nine of the Phoenix Divine Race was here, which was an opportunity. Uncle Nine was very powerful. At this time, if he took Han Fei away, not many people would dare to stop him. However, Han Fei wanted to leave on his own. Was he crazy? God knew how many people wanted Han Feis life. Besides, Feng Xingliu thought that he knew a secret that even Feng Yu didnt know, which was Han Feis real identity. Feng Qingcheng also said, Brother Han Fei, the Heavenly Race and the big clans are not to be trifled with. I know you are strong, but they have more than one Monarch. Han Fei smiled and said, Dont worry. I have my own plans. It wasnt easy for me to reach my current strength. How can I let others kill me so easily? Feng Xingliu said, Alas! How can you be so careless? If you leave on your own, how can you? Do you really rely on the people from the Time Temple? Han Fei grinned and said, If necessary. Feng Xingliu was stunned. Although the people from the Time Temple stood up for Han Fei in the finals, it didnt mean that Han Fei wanted to join the Time Temple! Han Fei glanced at Feng Xingliu contemptuously. By the way, Xingliu! You have to work harder! I was going to give the third place to you. But, good lord, you were directly eliminated! So, next time we meet, youd better become stronger. Otherwise, it will be a pity if you cant get some good things! Hearing this, Feng Xingliu got excited again. He looked at Feng Qingcheng and said, Look, Im right, right? The third place should have been mine, right? Its all Zhao Qinglongs fault. Hed better not come to the South Sea Divine Realm for the rest of his life, or Ill kill him. Feng Xingliu was also regretful. Although he had a good relationship with Wushuang, it wasnt to the point of giving away an Origin Ground. At this moment, Feng Xingliu had already regarded the Origin Ground in Wushuangs hand as its own. For a moment, his heart ached so much that he couldnt breathe. In the end, after having a hot pot with Feng Xingliu and the others, Han Fei bid farewell to them in the yard. Three days later, in the wilderness, Feng Xingliu suddenly recovered and said in surprise, Hey! I suddenly remembered something! Uncle Nine, why didnt you be Han Feis guardian back then? He stood there for a long time. Feng Qingcheng shook her head slightly. Are you stupid? Brother Han Fei specifically told Uncle Nine not to help. He wanted to see who would stand up for him. Why? Feng Yu said, Forget it. You cant understand it with your brain. Feng Xingliu immediately roared, Feng Yu, dont go too far. In the past three days, people left the Divine Capital Dynasty one after another. Han Fei didnt cultivate but lay casually in the yard for three days. In the past three days, more than one persons perception had tried to scan this place, but Han Fei didnt mind. On the third day, the person he was waiting for had finally come. Are you waiting for me? With a smile, the comer dragged a chair for himself and lay down comfortably. Han Fei said, Well, everyone I know in the Divine Capital Dynasty has left. I just want to lie here for a few more days to reminisce. I might not come again for a long time. The comer: A long time? Do you know how long a long time is? Han Fei grinned and said, For me, its very long, maybe nearly a thousand years. Of course, in your eyes, it might be over after a short cultivation in seclusion. To be honest, I still dont understand how someone can cultivate in seclusion for thousands of years at once. Its really amazing. The old man shook his head slightly and said indifferently, Han Fei, have you thought it through? Do you want to join the Time Temple? Han Fei suddenly grinned and said, As I said, it depends on what the Time Temple can give me. If you can help me leave the Divine Capital Dynasty alive, I can consider being an outer member of the Time Temple. The old man grinned. Im curious. How do you plan to leave? How can you leave? Elder Guo of the Prophecy House stayed in Han Feis yard for an hour. No one knew what they talked about during the hour. It was impossible to peep the conversation of the people of the Time Temple, but many people felt that Han Fei must have made connections with the Time Temple. Then, Han Fei cultivated in seclusion for ten days. Ten days later, Han Fei didnt stay in the yard anymore. He wandered in the Divine Capital Dynasty for seven or eight days, from one island to another. In just seven or eight days, he had visited thousands of islands. But as he wandered around, he disappeared. Buzz! Almost at the moment Han Fei disappeared, all the hidden experts in the city were shocked. At this moment, a piece of news quickly spread out. This news was that the secret that Han Fei had another body had been exposed. Needless to say, it was definitely done by the Heavenly Race. At this moment, the abilities of the various races of the Divine Capital Dynasty were shown. In a day, all the clones who entered and exited the city were found out. If Han Fei wanted to leave, he had to go through the city gate. Although the Divine Capital Dynasty had hundreds of city gates and an astonishing daily throughput, it was indeed not a problem for a Monarch to find a clone. Sure enough, after several Monarchs examined it, they quickly got a message. Theres something wrong with the person at the No. 306 exit. Hes an itinerant cultivator at the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. After investigation, all the information about this itinerant cultivator in the Divine Capital Dynasty appeared in front of those big shots. Humph! This persons name is Zhang Nan. He once brushed shoulders with Han Fei who was wandering on the 1,059th island about 100,000 miles away. In the next three days, although the two were not on the same island, they were never far from each other. The only time they were far apart was the moment Han Fei disappeared. Zhang Nan left the Divine Capital Dynasty from the opposite direction. For a time, people from all forces rushed out of exit No. 306, as if a storm was about to come. In a tavern on Dragon Fighting Street, a handsome young man with a genteel posture was holding a jade cup. Gulp! The young man finished the wine in his cup and turned around to leave the tavern. Puff Huff The young man was holding a large pipe and taking a puff. He walked lazily and casually towards the nearby exit No. 702. Chapter 2486 - 2486 Ive Been Waiting For You 2486 Ive Been Waiting For You Two months passed. In a wilderness camp outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, a figure had left less than an hour ago. Suddenly, he saw a person standing in the sea in front of him. From a distance, he heard the man say, You should know that you definitely cant escape. But I have to say, your methods are indeed brilliant. Along the way, you stayed in 23 wilderness camps, and every time, you would change into a new identity. Not only did you change your face, voice, breath, suppressing pressure, and Great Dao, but you also hid your luck But so what? You still cant escape in the end. The person who spoke was Zhao Qinglong, whose reputation had been ruined. Everyone thought that Zhao Qinglong had suffered a huge setback this time and no longer had the face to stay in the Divine Capital Dynasty. But in fact, Zhao Qinglong had been waiting for Han Fei to come out. The handsome man who was stopped by Zhao Qinglong was very calm. Im very curious. How did you find me? Its not that I look down on you, but I really dont think anyone in the Sky Opening Realm can find me in this vast wilderness. Zhao Qinglong grinned. Huh? Dont you deny youre Han Fei? The handsome man opposite Zhao Qinglong changed his appearance, height, and breath. In the blink of an eye, he changed into Han Fei. Han Fei strolled in the sky, pretended to look at Zhao Qinglong up and down, and said indifferently, Youre not answering me? It must be the guy in your body, right? But it doesnt matter. Zhao Qinglong, I think you may be mistaken about something. Zhao Qinglong asked, What? Han Fei grinned and said, Once a strong master is defeated, its very difficult for him to win back. Do you think you can win by finding me? If it werent for the mysterious power in your body, do you think you could be on the God Roll? All you rely on is just the mysterious power in your body. Do you think you are really strong? Han Feis face was full of disdain. This kind of mockery was naturally intentional. In order to defeat a person, one had to first crush his mentality. The black dragon might be very strong, but when it came to a real battle of strength, Zhao Qinglong would definitely not be willing to let the black dragon take action. Only when he couldnt resist Han Fei would he let the black dragon take action. And he firmly believed that he could rip off this ugly face in his eyes with his own hands. Only in this way could he seize Han Feis path of invincibility. Zhao Qinglong said, Theres no need to argue. Since we both walk the path of invincibility, lets fight to the death! After swallowing your path of invincibility, Ill use the Origin Ground in your hand to prove my Dao. The combination of two different paths of invincibility might bring me new inspiration. Han Fei sneered. Is that so? There are many people who want to kill me. I may not be able to beat some of them, but you are definitely not among them. Buzz! Swish ~ In an instant, the two of them erupted with a terrifying speed that exceeded ten times the speed of light. The void behind them shattered, and the sea below was raging. Rumble! Both parties threw out punches. The instantaneous energy produced at the place where the fist lights met caused the void to collapse. In the unclosed void, the two collided more than a thousand times in a second, causing the endless void to take a long time to close again. Shua! Shua! After this round of confrontation, the two of them were both shining with golden light. Almost at the same time, the two of them unleashed the path of invincibility. This was because this was a clash between the paths of invincibility. In this world, only the strongest were worthy of being called invincible. If Zhao Qinglong wanted to take his path of invincibility, he had to fight him in person. That was exactly why Han Fei dared to fight him. When Zhao Qinglong found that he was no longer invincible, he would be crippled. This was the result of walking the path of invincibility. There were some things that the Black Dragon could do, but some things that the Black Dragon couldnt. At this moment, the black dragon reminded him, Be careful. Han Feis speed has increased a lot, so has his strength and physique. Although he has also used secret methods, his combat power is no weaker than yours. If you want to fight, use your strongest self. The black dragon was also shocked. The situation was a little unexpected. After Han Fei met Zhao Qinglong, he wasnt surprised at all as if he had long known that this battle would come. Besides, he knew that he was in Zhao Qinglongs body, but he still dared to fight. This was because he was certain that he wouldnt interfere with the battle on the path of invincibility, so he seemed to have no fear. If it were before, the black dragon certainly wouldnt think that Han Fei could defeat Zhao Qinglong. But after only a few years, Han Feis strength, speed, physique, and soul had all caught up. He didnt seem to be weaker than Zhao Qinglong. This shocked the black dragon. What kind of genius could match a powerhouse on the God Roll before reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? If Han Fei reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, who on the God Roll would be able to fight him? Clang! Clang! Clang! The two golden bodies, without any fancy combat skills, were competing in physical strength. If it was an arena match, perhaps what they pursued was various means, great techniques, and the suppression and display of Great Daos. However, for those who walked the path of invincibility, they had to compete in everything. To a certain extent, walking the path of invincibility was equivalent to walking the Extreme Dao. The only difference from the Extreme Dao was that although the people on the path of invincibility pursued invincibility, they pursued the peak they could reach. If a person walking the path of invincibility met one taking the Extreme Dao, the former would only try his best to break through the latter. This was because he was known to be invincible! The Extreme Dao was only the Extreme Dao, not the invincible Dao. But if the path of invincibility couldnt defeat the Extreme Dao, how could it be called invincible? Therefore, at this moment, the two of them were competing in strength and physique. Therefore, when the fist marks collided, what mattered was strength and explosive power. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ For a moment, the two of them were like two suns, colliding in the world, rolling thousands of kilometers from the bottom of the sea to the sky. Little did the two of them know that at the moment they were fighting, many gazes suddenly fell here. Han Fei sensed it, but the corners of his mouth curled up, and he didnt care. Although he was very confident in the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, he had been in the Divine Capital Dynasty for too long. It was too difficult for him to disappear quietly. Even if he used the Twin Divine Technique, it was possible that some people had already noticed it. Besides, since Feng Yu exposed that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was only an imposter, Han Fei was sure that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was only at the Dao Proving level. However, what kind of place was the Divine Capital Dynasty? If a Monarch really took note of him, who dared to say that he wouldnt be exposed? Therefore, Han Fei was not surprised that someone was watching the battle. Of course, the audience would never expect that Han Fei had discovered them. However, on Zhao Qinglongs side, the black dragon suddenly said, There are Monarchs coming. It seems that we are not the only ones who discovered Han Feis whereabouts. The others are not stupid. They have also come. Zhao Qinglong replied telepathically, As long as they dont interfere, its fine. After I kill Han Fei and harvest his path of invincibility, Ill just give these people some treasures. I dont need them to do anything. How can they not be happy? Ten seconds. A hundred seconds. One thousand seconds. The two of them fought for more than a thousand seconds, both dripping with blood, without taking the initiative to retreat at all. In the distant sky, someone said solemnly, Its obvious that Han Fei is only about to reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, but hasnt reached it yet. If he can fight Zhao Qinglong head-on now, wouldnt he be ranked in the top three of the God Roll when he reaches the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Someone said indifferently, Since this person is an enemy of our Heavenly Race, he deserves to die. The Age of Doom continues, and there hasnt been a god in the world. This child has inherited the inheritance of the God of War. If he doesnt die, he will definitely become a huge threat to our Heavenly Race in the future. A Monarch from a big clan said indifferently, If this guy hadnt already become our enemy, I really wouldnt have come! With his talent and the Origin Ground he has obtained, its almost certain that he can prove Dao. Someone said leisurely, Lets see if Zhao Qinglong can kill him. If he cant, there is still the Heavenly Race, right? Wed better not take action now. Who knows if there are any secrets behind this guy? On the Heavenly Races side, more than one Monarch had come. At this moment, they were talking to each other via voice transmission. It has been confirmed that the people of the Phoenix Divine Race have left. We havent found anyone from the Time Temple yet. Han Fei walked the path of invincibility, so its impossible for him to be from the Time Temple. However, the Time Temple has served as his guardian, which means that the Time Temple wants him. I wonder if he has chosen to join the Time Temple. Another person said, Even if he has joined the Time Temple, so what? He has just joined it. Although the Time Temple is powerful, they wont fight our Heavenly Race for a member who hasnt officially joined yet. Besides, the Divine Capital Dynasty wont just sit by and do nothing. Rumble! In the void, a scorching sun erupted. Han Fei used the Star Fist Technique, and his fist light exploded like a huge star, extremely violent. Zhao Qinglong was blown hundreds of thousands of kilometers back by the punch. More than ten of his bones were broken, his body was cracked, and blood was flowing. He seemed to be falling apart at any time. Zhao Qinglong frowned. How was it possible? How could Han Fei be stronger than him? At that moment, Han Fei saw Zhao Qinglong suddenly take out several drops of essence blood. In the next moment, Zhao Qinglong turned into a dragon and swept across the sky. He roared, Dragon Transformation Technique, Invincible! Chapter 2487 - 2487 Monarchs Strike 2487 Monarchs Strike Hiss ~ The heritage of the dragon race? All the Monarchs were shocked. How long had it been since the dragon race appeared in the world? No wonder Zhao Qinglong could be on the God Roll. It turned out that he had a trump card of the dragon race. For a moment, many people shook their heads slightly. Someone said, Han Fei has already used some kind of extraordinary secret method. If he cant stack stronger power, Im afraid hes doomed. When Han Fei saw the Dragon Transformation Technique, he was amused. He had already learned this technique. However, the difference was that Zhao Qinglongs Dragon Transformation Technique was stronger. If his Dragon Transformation Technique could only double his combat power, then Zhao Qinglongs Dragon Transformation Technique could directly triple his combat power. Seeing the cracks on Zhao Qinglongs body and blood oozing out, Han Fei knew that it was a sign that his body couldnt carry the power. Although Zhao Qinglong had already refined Dao Bones, his opponents body still couldnt carry all the secret techniques. Perhaps, it was not that the other partys Dragon Transformation Technique couldnt be further improved, but that Zhao Qinglong couldnt afford it. Han Fei guessed that Zhao Qinglongs strength should be around 48 million waves when he unleashed his full strength, but his basic strength should be about 20 million waves. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong had raised himself to the limit of the perfected Star Transformation Realm, but Han Fei didnt know how strong his opponent would be if he used all his secret techniques. Therefore, Han Fei thought that the other party couldnt fully unleash his strength. Although he didnt know what the Dao bone was like, he knew that Zhao Qinglongs physique was inferior to his, so it was impossible for him to carry more power than him. Therefore, when Zhao Qinglong turned into a dragon shadow, his dragon claws seemed to cross the river of stars and were about to clutch his head as if he could kill him with one claw. However, Han Fei activated his Great Dao and launched a Star Fist against Zhao Qinglongs claw. Rumble! Han Fei felt that his arm was almost broken and his internal organs were shaking. He was slapped ten thousand kilometers away by the claw. However, Zhao Qinglong, on the other hand, was exactly the same as him. He retreated nearly ten thousand kilometers too. How is that possible? Zhao Qinglongs face changed greatly. Only he knew how much power he carried, but Han Fei didnt even vomit a mouthful of blood and even punched his dragon claw through. Some strong masters in the dark were shocked too. Someone was stunned. How is it possible? Zhao Qinglongs blow even had the power of a Monarch, but Han Fei took it so easily. Did he hide his strength? Someone was stunned. Hes a little guy who hasnt even reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and hasnt honed his Dao bone. How can he block such an attack? However, someones eyes were cold. No, not necessarily. Its said that among the myriad races, there are some extraordinary body-refining and soul-refining techniques. They are among the top even in the entire Infinite Ocean, including the Sea of Stars. If such a technique is cultivated to the highest level, it might not be weaker than the Dao bone. Dont forget, there are several such people on the God Roll. Hiss ~ For a moment, many Monarchs eyes were burning with passion. This kind of precious technique was extremely difficult to find, and some had not even been passed down. If they could capture Han Fei and search his soul, they might be able to get this divine technique and even strengthen their race. These Monarchs were not kind people. Han Fei had shown the strength that he shouldnt have at his level. If he allowed him to develop or even prove Dao, it would be difficult to stop him, not to mention that Han Fei was their enemy now. Therefore, when Han Fei took Zhao Qinglongs blow head-on, many Monarchs already wanted to kill him. In the next moment, Han Fei suddenly smiled and said, Why? Is this your limit? Are you really on the God Roll? Is this all youve got? Han Fei walked forward step by step. The center of his eyebrows was slowly cracking, and his third eye gradually opened. His invincible intent condensed into a golden light on his body. In his hand, a pair of gloves had appeared at some point in time. The God Slaying Boxing Gloves couldnt hold back anymore. Han Fei suddenly grinned. If my guess is correct, you should also have such an invincible will. Can you still bear it? If not, give it to me! At that moment, Zhao Qinglong looked solemn and shocked. He said, Senior Black Dragon, help me protect my body. I cant lose this battle. The black dragon frowned. Even if I stabilize your body for the time being, it can only last three hundred seconds at most. Zhao Qinglong said, Then kill him within three hundred seconds. Buzz! In the next second, Zhao Qinglongs pupils turned pure gold. Different from Han Feis Invincible Eyes, although his opponents invincible will was also expressed in his eyes, no third eye appeared. Huh! Han Fei was deliberately provoking Zhao Qinglong. With his body, he shouldnt be able to withstand the continuous strengthening of power. Then, it must be the black dragon behind it. However, Han Fei was still not afraid. Unless the black dragon fought in Zhao Qinglongs place, he would not retreat. And once Zhao Qinglong really did this, his road of invincibility would collapse. Heavenly Gate Knocking! Han Fei casually held a spear and the spear shot out like a dragon, spanning 30,000 kilometers in the sky. As soon as the spear shot out, a void storm followed. As his strongest force of 80 million waves shot out, some fine blood beads appeared on Han Feis body. Although his body hadnt cracked yet, Han Fei knew that his upper limit was here. Although the Void Body Refining Technique was powerful, it didnt mean that it had no limit. Before he completely mastered this technique, he had almost doubled the capacity of thirty million waves to eighty million. Of course, part of it was because he had practiced the Star Devouring Technique. This was because the Star Devouring Technique had been strengthening his body. Zhao Qinglong, on the other hand, thrust his black-gold long knife at Han Fei. The golden knife light pressed forward bravely. Bang! The waves of the clash of invincible wills shook the heavens and the earth. Han Fei grinned. In terms of killing moves, he had plenty. Han Fei punched out, and the Sacrificing Punch and the Star Fist Technique forced Zhao Qinglongs two ultra-quality divine-quality black-gold long knives to hum. Clang! A knife light cut Han Feis body, leaving a bloody wound from his shoulder to his waist, almost cutting open Han Feis internal organs. A bloody hole appeared on Zhao Qinglongs chest. His body was punched through by Han Fei, and his heart turned into blood foam. Zhao Qinglong ignored it and stabbed into Han Feis body, trying to stir the knife. However, a goldly weapon suddenly exploded in Zhao Qinglongs body. Rumble! The Infinity Water had been upgraded to a high-quality godly weapon. It shouldve blown Zhao Qinglong to pieces, but the power of the Infinity Water was enshrouded by an invisible force. As soon as it exploded and formed a mass of light in Zhao Qinglongs body, it was suppressed by an unknown force. The power of the explosion was about to be extinguished. Steal. Han Fei knew that the black dragon was helping Zhao Qinglong, so he stole the power that enveloped the Infinity Water. Pfft! Han Fei suffered a backlash and vomited a mouthful of blood, but part of the power was also stolen by Han Fei to prevent the black dragon from interrupting his attack. Boom! At that moment, except for his head, the rest of Zhao Qinglongs body exploded into powder. Han Feis internal organs were minced and he was sent flying thousands of kilometers by the power of the explosion. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. When the healing divine light descended, Han Feis flesh and blood quickly returned, and his body regathered. In just a second, his five internal organs returned and regathered. Zhao Qinglongs body recovered quickly too, but the explosion was not over yet. His recovery speed was definitely not as fast as Han Fei. Therefore, when Han Fei rushed at Han Fei and Zhao Qinglong again, he felt a powerful soul power instantly suppressing him. Puff ~ At that moment, blood spurted out of Han Feis seven orifices, and the Demon Purification Pot trembled in his mind, narrowly guarding Han Feis sea of consciousness. Han Fei cursed with an awful look, Zhao Qinglong, you coward, where is your invincibility? Why dont you just let the thing in your body fight me? Youre too weak. Blocked by the black dragon, Zhao Qinglong had already recovered his body. He looked awful. He found that Han Feis comprehensive combat power was only equal to his, but his physique was too strong. How could a guy who hadnt even reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm have such a terrifying body? The black dragon said, This is no longer about your path of invincibility. He has probably cultivated a super-strong body-refining technique that ranks at least in the top ten in the Infinite Ocean, so his physique is stronger than yours. I can give you a secret technique of the dragon race, but with your strength, you can only unleash a single blow. After that blow, your lifespan will be greatly shortened by at least 100,000 years. And Im afraid you will fall into a heavily injured and weak state for the next 300 years. Give it to me! Zhao Qinglong couldnt care so much at this moment. It was just a mere 100,000 years of vitality. Did he lack lifespan? Today, no matter what, he had to win. At that moment, Zhao Qinglong suddenly spat out a mouthful of essence blood, which turned into a golden flame, locked onto Han Fei, and floated towards Han Fei quickly. Sigh! Seeing this blow, Han Fei suddenly sighed. He knew that it was not easy to kill an expert on the God Roll. However, the culprit was not Zhao Qinglong, but the black dragon. When the others saw Zhao Qinglongs terrifying blow, they were all shocked. He can really launch a Monarchs blow? Although its the weakest kind, he actually launched it. Someone shook his head. In the end, Han Fei is still no match for Zhao Qnglong. But if theyre in the same realm, the result of this battle is hard to say. Sure enough, no one on the God Roll is weak. When these people had already thought Zhao Qinglong would win, Han Fei suddenly raised his head and smiled. You thought you were waiting for me? Do you know that I was also waiting for you? Chapter 2488 - 2488 Time Vs. Dragon Race (1) 2488 Time Vs. Dragon Race (1) When Han Fei saw Zhao Qinglongs terrifying blow, he knew that he couldnt block it. This was no longer the power of the Sky Opening Realm. According to Uncle Nine, this power had exceeded billions of waves. If converted into the new power system, it would be a terrifying power of more than 100 star powers. This was the category of Monarchs. However, no matter what the power was, Han Fei knew that it was a powerful blow that Zhao Qinglong sacrificed something for. Otherwise, if Zhao Qinglong hadnt defeated him with the Art of Invincibility, his path would have collapsed too. Therefore, facing this blow, Han Fei didnt take half a step back. If he did, his path of invincibility would be ruined, so he couldnt retreat. Han Fei clenched his fists and activated the Star Fist Technique as if he detonated two big stars on the spot. Rumble! But although the divine technique was strong, Han Fei had only mastered the first level of the Star Fist Technique, which was the Star Explosion Realm. Although it was not weak, at its limit, it only had 80% of the power of the weakest Monarchs blow. Unfortunately, the exploding stars were cut through by Zhao Qinglongs blood saber. In the void, a Monarch sighed slightly. Its a pity that Han Fei hasnt acquired the Star Fist Technique for long and hasnt grasped the essence of the Star Fist Technique. Otherwise, if he had really grasped the Fist of Desolation, he might have been able to block this blow. Someone nodded. It has just been a few years, and there was still the 100,000-year competition. He didnt have much time to study the Star Fist Technique. Anyway, this guy is going to die. No one on the God Roll can be underestimated. At that moment, the strong masters of the Heavenly Race snorted coldly, as if they felt that Han Feis death by Zhao Qinglongs hands was too easy for him. But when the blood saber cut through the Star Fist Technique and landed on Han Fei, a dazzling golden light enveloped a thousand kilometers. At that moment, there was indeed Great Dao booming, but there was only a booming sound but no Great Dao. At the moment when the Great Dao rumbled, many Monarchs widened their eyes. On the Heavenly Races side, a Monarch exclaimed, How is it possible? How can he withstand this blow? A strong master from a large clan was stunned. Hes immune to both physical and soul attacks now. What kind of Dao is this? Is this also a phenomenon of the path of invincibility? Someone was shocked. Can the path of invincibility really be invincible? In Zhao Qinglongs body, the black dragon was also shocked. Impossible. The path of invincibility is just a theory. How can there really be invincibility? For a moment, everyone saw that under the dazzling golden light, Han Fei was completely fine. Not even a layer of skin on his body was broken. Zhao Qinglongs power flowed past Han Fei. However, these people didnt know that at that moment, Han Fei had already used one life. This was the power of the Great Dao of Life Replacement. Yi Qianxing could use other peoples lives to replace his infinitely, but that path was obviously crooked. Han Fei didnt need to do that infinitely. Once would be enough to save his own life. Impossible! Although Zhao Qinglong had turned into a bloody man, his heart was still in turmoil. Just as the black dragon said, the path of invincibility was just a theory, a kind of spiritual will. How could this thing be truly invincible? With immunity to both physical and soul attacks, Han Fei might even be immune to all poisons and Great Daos. This path was simply unbelievably strong. Zhao Qinglong suddenly wondered if this was the deeper state of the path of invincibility. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei moved at 14 times the speed of light. There was no need to hide anymore. He would definitely snatch Zhao Qinglongs path of invincibility. Roar! At that moment, Han Fei held a sledgehammer in his hand and struck out more than three thousand times in an instant. Every strike was a combination of all Han Feis strength. Han Fei had never used the Ultimate Hammer since he got it in the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital. Today, Han Fei also needed an extremely domineering power to forcibly suppress and crush Zhao Qinglongs will. Only by crushing him could Zhao Qinglongs path of invincibility be destroyed. What? The Ultimate Hammer? A strong master of a big clan was shocked. Isnt this the hammer technique of the Extreme Body Refining Dao? Han Fei actually embarked on the Extreme Dao? Someone sneered. Good, very good. There are really people who are not afraid of death but insist on pursuing the Extreme Dao. Extreme Dao cultivators should be executed. However, someone was shocked. Wait, if Han Fei is an Extreme Dao body refiner, why does he have a Yang Soul? How can an Extreme Dao body refiner have a Yang Soul? This question stunned many people. Yes, how could an Extreme Dao body refiner have a Yang Soul? Besides, Han Feis Yang Soul was very strong. This was proven by facts. However, someone said, Does it matter? He has mastered the Ultimate Hammer. Even if he is not an Extreme Dao cultivator, its still a fact. Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhao Qinglong launched a super powerful blow. He thought that it could penetrate Han Fei, but to his surprise, it failed to hurt Han Fei at all. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong, who was heavily injured, was battered beyond recognition after only taking less than a hundred blows from Han Fei. His body was ragged and almost exploded. Roar! Zhao Qinglong roared indignantly at this moment, but it was too late. He had been completely defeated. The road of invincibility in his heart collapsed instantly at this moment. As for Han Fei, he felt that a golden path appeared in Zhao Qinglongs body. This path turned into golden light and crazily entered his body. Was this the Great Dao devouring? But at the moment when Han Fei devoured Zhao Qinglongs Great Dao, a dragon roar suddenly exploded in Han Feis ears. Fortunately, Han Fei was still in an invincible state for three seconds. Therefore, although this dragon roar contained a terrifying soul attack, it failed to shake Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei retreated quickly, because Zhao Qinglong was no longer Zhao Qinglong. The black dragon temporarily controlled his body, and Zhao Qinglong had become a real Monarch in a short period of time. The moment Han Fei retreated, the golden ripples on his body gradually disappeared. This meant that the invincible effect brought about by his Life Replacement Great Dao had lost its effect at this moment. Zhao Qinglong looked at Han Fei, or to be exact, the black dragon looked at Han Fei ferociously. The path of invincibility is not a good path in the first place. It doesnt matter if its broken or not. You, on the other hand, deserve to die. Zhao Qinglongs physical injuries seemed to be forcibly repaired by some kind of power. This frightened some Monarchs who were about to take action. There was a secret in Zhao Qinglongs body, and this secret was finally activated. The combat power of a Monarch appeared in front of Han Fei in an instant. With a speed and strength that Han Fei couldnt resist at all, the black dragon pressed down on Han Fei with a slap. All of this happened so quickly in front of Han Feis eyes that he had no time to react. At this moment, a blue light appeared in front of Han Fei. The power of the black dragons terrifying palm seemed to be pressed on cotton as it disappeared into thin air. The Time Temple? A leisurely voice sounded, Although Han Fei is just an ordinary deacon of our Time Temple, he is not someone you can take or kill at will. As he spoke, Han Feis guardian, the owner of the Prophecy House of the Divine Capital Dynasty, quietly appeared beside Han Fei. Elder Guo glanced at Han Fei and said, What do you think now? If youre willing to join the Time Temple, I can guarantee your safety today. Han Fei smiled and said, Elder Guo, which level are you at? Carefree or Immortal? Elder Guo was briefly stunned. You sound as if the Carefree level is low? Do you look down upon the Carefree level? Han Fei said casually, Then does Elder Guo know what realm this person is in? Han Fei calculated in his heart. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was ranked fourth in the Void Temple. It was needless to say what level the Eldest Senior Brother was at. Since the Void Temple was one of the three temples, the Eldest Senior Brother was definitely a Great Monarch or even a demi-god. Senior Sister Shen Le had always been standing on the Eldest Senior Brothers body to listen to his lectures. Sometimes, Han Fei even felt that Senior Sister Shen Le had a unique right to decide in the Void Temple. Therefore, he guessed that Senior Sister Shen Le was also a Great Monarch. As for Senior Brother Undead and Senior Brother Azure Dragon, one of them was kind but never looked aggressive, and the other was dignified and proud. The twos realms might be the same. Therefore, Han Fei thought that Senior Brother Undead and Senior Brother Azure Dragon might both be on the Immortal Level. Why did he think that they were on the Immortal Level? It was because Fifth Senior Brother Old Desolate seemed to be lower than them in the realm. If Senior Brother Azure Dragon was at the Immortal Level, since he mentioned the black dragon many times and seemed to take him very seriously, then what was the level of the black dragon? Therefore, if the Time Temple only sent Elder Guo over and he was not at the Immortal Level, how could he keep him alive? In the next moment, the black dragon said ferociously, Its just the Time Temple. Others are afraid of you, but Im not. How dare a peak carefree level weakling claim to keep him safe? Who gave you the confidence? The black dragon attacked. A million kilometers of sky was enveloped by black clouds. In the sky, there seemed to be a dragon writhing. Then, the black clouds turned into a black dragon. Han Fei could clearly sense that Elder Guos expression changed. Elder Guo was surprised. Are you a pure-blooded dragon? Chapter 2489 - 2489 Time Vs. Dragon Race (2) 2489 Time Vs. Dragon Race (2) The black dragon didnt respond to Elder Guos words. Instead, it spurted a mouthful of dragon flames at him. In front of Elder Guo, time was distorted, and the dragon flames were split in time and almost lost their lethality. However, when the black dragon extended its claw, layers of time barriers, time distortion, time deceleration, and various other powers were torn through, which shocked Han Fei. For the first time, he had a new definition of speed and strength. He could clearly see the claw clawing out, but in the next moment, he saw that an entire river of time had been pierced through. The claw had actually crossed time and tried to tear Elder Guo apart. As for Elder Guo, he rolled up the river of time, which rippled like waves. It took him three times to extinguish the claw. Elder Guos face changed greatly. Immortal Level? As I expected! Han Feis heart skipped a beat. The black dragon should have been heavily injured, so he hid in Zhao Qinglongs body. Even so, this black dragon was still on Immortal Level. What if it was in its normal state? If it werent for the restrictions of Zhao Qinglongs body, wouldnt it have been a Great Monarch? Not only Han Fei, but all the Monarchs in the dark were shocked too. Wasnt the greatest goal of cultivation to achieve immortality? So reaching the fourth level of the Monarch Realm, the Immortal Level, also represented that the path of cultivation had reached a theoretical limit. In order to become a Great Monarch, one needed to break the limit. However, a terrifying Immortal Level Monarch appeared so casually. Who wouldnt be shocked? At that moment, among the onlookers, someone secretly contacted the strong masters and spread the news. The existence of an Immortal Level Monarch was very important. This news was very important. Han Fei frowned slightly. In the last few days when he was in the Divine Capital Dynasty, he lay in the courtyard and waited for Elder Guo of the Time Temple. From the beginning, he couldnt see through this persons strength, so he naturally assumed that this person was a Monarch. As it turned out, this was a terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the Carefree Level. However, when Elder Guo asked him if he wanted to join the Time Temple, Han Fei said that if the Time Temple could protect him, he could consider joining. He said that because he wanted to see the strength of the Time Temple and see if they could protect him. This was because Han Fei could guess the strength of the black dragon when he knew that it was hiding in Zhao Qinglongs body. However, at that time, Han Fei didnt have an accurate understanding of the Monarch realm, so he couldnt judge it. At this moment, when Elder Guo and the black dragon were fighting, Han Fei learned that this old man was at the peak of the Carefree Level. Then, would Elder Guo be stronger than Senior Brother Azure Dragon? Han Fei didnt believe it. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was ranked fourth in the Void Temple, so he couldnt be weak. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon had mentioned the black dragon several times, which showed that he valued the black dragon very much. Therefore, Han Fei felt that although Elder Guo was very strong, he might not be stronger than the black dragon. Of course, there must be a reason why the black dragon hid in Zhao Qinglongs body. Therefore, his strength should not be at its peak, so the result was still unknown. But what about the others? From the beginning, Han Fei just wanted to avoid the chase of some people. When he strolled around, he just found a passerby to follow him and then maintain a certain distance. In the end, after that person left the Divine Capital Dynasty, he used the Twin Divine Technique to make most people lose track of him. However, this could only prevent most people from following them. It was unknown if the Heavenly Race and these big clans could catch up. Han Fei had thought that it would be great if he could dodge the big clans and only faced the Heavenly Race. Now, he didnt know who was secretly observing. However, it seemed that it remained unknown whether Elder Guo could defeat the black dragon. After all, one was at the peak of the Carefree Level, and the other was an injured Immortal Level Monarch. It was hard to say who was stronger. After only one move, the two of them were fighting and entering a void where time and black clouds intertwined in the blink of an eye. Han Fei hurriedly shouted, Hey! Elder Guo, did you come alone? However, no one responded to him. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse, but he could roughly guess the reason, which was that this person might be calculating whether to become enemies with the dragon race or not. This was because the dragon race hadnt appeared for a long time. Even the Void Temple rarely mentioned the dragon race. This might be a very powerful race, so powerful that even the three Temples couldnt ignore them. Now, although Elder Guo blocked the black dragon, he got no response from him. Dont you know that many people are watching me murderously? I can already feel their murderous intent. How can you, a peak-level Carefree Level expert, not feel it? Han Feis face darkened. Sure enough, the Time Temple was unreliable! Do you think a Carefree Level Monarch can be invincible? Look, a black dragon has held him off. At the moment when Elder Guo and the black dragon were fighting, some strong masters from the Heavenly Race exchanged looks. One of them said, I think we can kill him! Elder Guo just said that Han Fei is just an ordinary deacon of the Time Temple, right? Hes very different from the direct disciples of the Time Temple. Now, even the dragon race is involved. God wants Han Fei dead. In the big clans, a strong master said coldly, This guy killed my grandson, Cao Buqi, and stole my grandsons ultra-quality godly weapon. He deserves to be killed. Everyone, the Time Temple has never interfered in secular conflicts. Han Fei is cruel and violent by nature. If he is zlive, he will definitely cause trouble to many races. Its only natural for us to take action. Someone smiled and said, Cao Bai, I also think Han Fei should be killed, but since your grandson was killed by him, well give you the chance to kill him Some people wanted to continue watching the show and waiting to see if Han Fei had someone behind him. They mainly wanted to see if this attack would trigger the Time Temple. Cao Bai snorted angrily. Mu Liancheng, dont be sarcastic. Your Mu Familys Chaotic Original Water has been snatched. Why dont you give it a try? In my opinion, my friends from the Heavenly Race, you should be the ones to attack, right? In terms of heritage, strength, and strong masters, youre a lot stronger than our big clans. Others might be afraid of the Time Temple, but you shouldnt be! Can the Time Temple come and destroy your Heavenly Race? IThey certainly cant, can they? Not to mention the consequences, how can they make such a fuss just for Han Fei? On the Heavenly Race side, two Monarchs had come this time. The reason why there were two Monarchs was that they expected that they might fight against the Time Temple, and they were also guarding against the strong masters of the Phoenix Divine Race. Therefore, one of the two was also a Carefree Level expert. Hearing Cao Bais words, the two Monarchs of the Heavenly Race snorted coldly. However, they knew that they couldnt give the Time Temple too much time to react. Now that Elder Guo was entangled by the black dragon, it was the best time to take down Han Fei. A Monarch of the Heavenly Race suddenly stepped out. He didnt hide anything. Han Fei wasnt worth him sneaking around. It just so happened that he also wanted to see who would stand up to stop their Heavenly Race in such a situation. When Han Fei saw the Heavenly Race Monarch, although he didnt know who he was, he knew that he was here to kill him, or to catch him. As soon as this person appeared, a terrifying suppressing pressure immediately descended, trying to directly suppress Han Fei. However, at this moment, Han Fei had just swallowed Zhao Qinglongs path of invincibility. His third eye and his golden eyes were shining with an unparalleled invincible will. Roar! Blue veins popped out on Han Feis body, and his knees slightly bent. After all, his strength was too far away from this persons. However, Han Fei cursed, Which family are you from? If you have the guts, tell me. Ill kill all the way to your home and turn your house upside down. Han Fei didnt know if this person was from the Heavenly Race or a big clan, but most people here were from the big clans! In any case, it couldnt be wrong to say this to him. Hearing this, the strong master of the Heavenly Race snorted. Shut up. That snort was like a thunderclap in Han Feis ears. His soul was stunned and he was about to use the void mark. The Time Temple was really unreliable. They didnt have a Plan B at all. It was indeed the right choice not to join them. Han Fei had just touched the void mark and hadnt had the time to activate it when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Looking at the graceful posture, Han Fei was taken aback. The Queen of Horror? Han Fei hadnt thought of that. Was this person here to return the favor because he had given Wushuang an Origin Ground? Han Fei felt that this was the only explanation. After all, although he asked her to take in Zhou Run and the others, he had given her benefits. If he didnt leave the third place to Wushuang, she would definitely not be able to get it. The Queen of Horror smiled sweetly. Yo! I was wondering who it was. Yi Wulang, are you? As a Monarch, how can you bully a Sky Opener? Are the Heavenly Race so shameless now? Where are your juniors? Are they all dead? Yi Wulangs face turned cold. Demoness Lin Qian, do you want to get involved in this matter? The Queen of Horror giggled. Were enemies to begin with. Ill help whoever you want to kill. Besides, Han Fei is close to our Capital of Horror! If he successfully proves his Dao, he might help us conquer your Heavenly Race. The Queen of Horror was waiting for Yi Wulangs response. However, Han Fei suddenly said, My queen, Ive decided on this. Ill treat you to tea when I trample the Heavenly Race under my feet. Chapter 2490 - 2490 Eldest Senior Brother, I Want to See the Power of A Great Monarch 2490 Eldest Senior Brother, I Want to See the Power of A Great Monarch Han Fei was actually a little surprised. He didnt expect the Queen of Horror to appear. After all, he didnt know the Queen of Horror well, and he didnt know Wushuang well either. Why would the Queen of Horror stand up for him? It didnt make sense. At this moment, another Monarch from the Heavenly Race walked out of the void and said indifferently, Lin Qian, how dare you appear here? Arent you afraid that something will happen to the people in the Capital of Horror? Do you think these people will launch a sneak attack on your Capital of Horror? As he spoke, he glanced at some areas where the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty were. Now, some traitors of the big clans, namely Zhou Run and the others, were in the camp of the Capital of Horror. Now that the Queen of Horror had appeared here, they indeed had begun to plan something. Anyway, the Capital of Horror and the Divine Capital Dynasty had always been enemies. These big clans did dare to ambush the people returning to the city. However, the Queen of Horror said with a casual smile, Since I dare to come here, Im not afraid that you spineless big clans will launch a sneak attack on me! Do you think theres no one else in the Capital of Horror except me? Alas! I came here today to watch the show But the show is not so interesting, so I can only join you and have fun. The Queen of Horror was a smart person. She thought that she would meet someone from the Phoenix Divine Race, but in fact, she didnt. She knew the strength of Old Jiu, but if he was only in the Carefree Level, it was impossible for him to hide from her. In fact. At this moment, when the team of the Phoenix Divine Race was almost out of the East Sea Divine Realm, Feng Xingliu was still shouting, Uncle Nine, why do I feel that you are running? Is someone chasing us? In my opinion, we should help Han Fei! How can he run alone? Feng Yu, dont you think so? Feng Yu said, Just mind your own business. You should think about how to draw up a tempering plan after you go back. As for Han Fei, since he dares to stay, it means that he has the confidence to stay. Youve been with him for so long. Cant you understand this? When have you seen him suffer a loss? Feng Qingcheng quickly nodded and said, Sister, what you said makes sense. Brother Han Fei seems to have never suffered a loss. It can almost be said that he has been domineering in the Divine Capital Dynasty. I think there must be a very powerful force behind Brother Han Fei. It did make sense. When had Han Fei ever suffered a loss? Even the bet for the Sea Establishment Realm finals was forced to set a cap by this guy. He would only take advantage but would never suffer a loss. However, Feng Xingliu didnt know how Han Fei would escape from the chase of those strong masters. Uncle Nine said, Xingliu, its not that I want to come back in a hurry, but I have to. Do you really think the relationship between the East Sea Divine Realm and the South Sea Divine Realm is so good? I took you, Feng Yu, and Little Qingcheng with me, which almost the leaders of the next generation of the Phoenix Divine Race. Many people want us to die. Do you want to see the Phoenix Divine Race decline? Feng Xingliu raised his eyebrows. Are you serious? How dare they sneak attack us so blatantly? Uncle Nine said, The people from the East Sea Divine Realm certainly wont take action. But how do you know that the people who appear in the East Sea Divine Realm will definitely be from the East Sea Divine Realm? Feng Yu frowned. Uncle Nine, do you mean that something is happening in the South Sea Divine Realm? Uncle Nine said, When you were away, didnt a new Holy Lady appear in the Miracle Forest? Its said that at the coronation ceremony, a top assassin from the Southern Dipper Organization appeared. The Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest was injured, one of their Monarchs died, and seven of their perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators died. The most terrifying thing is that the assassin ran away. Hiss! At this moment, Feng Yu and even Feng Xingliu gasped. Feng Xingliu said in shock, The people of the Southern Dipper managed to escape from the Miracle Forest? Uncle Nine said, They said that they ran away. As for the specific situation, the Miracle Forest has been locked down so tightly that no news has been leaked. Theres only a new prophecy that a new miracle is about to be born. I dont know what the situation is. But in any case, we have to be careful. The people of the Southern Dipper are unpredictable. On Han Feis side, the appearance of the Queen of Horror attracted a large group of strong masters. At this moment, all the comers no longer hid. In addition to the two Monarchs of the Heavenly Race, seven Monarchs had come. What Han Fei didnt understand was why there were seven Monarchs. Logically speaking, he had only saved six people in the end! They were respectively from the Zhou Family, Cao Family, Li Family, Luo Family, Mu Family, and Wu Family. Where did the seventh Monarch come from? The Queen of Horror was also slightly surprised. She asked in surprise, Elder Ruo Wu, why is your Ghost Strait involved in this matter? Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt find it strange that the seventh was from the Ghost Strait. Elder Ruo Wu said, Han Fei killed many strong masters of our Ghost Strait. Even my disciple was killed by him. Why cant I come? Your Majesty, it doesnt make sense for you to come just because Han Fei gave your disciple an Origin Ground. Queen of Horror: Ah! You guessed right. Thats why Im here! The Queen of Horror spoke matter-of-factly. Elder Ruo Wu was speechless. He was just curious. When did the Demoness become so grateful? In order to return the favor, she didnt hesitate to stand up alone to face so many people. At this time, a person from the Heavenly Race said lightly, Lin Qian, you were already at the peak of the Carefree Level 20,000 years ago, so lets see if you have gained immortality after such a long time! If you dont Haha All of a sudden, a boundless aura burst out of the person who spoke. The power between the heavens and earth seemed to be pouring into his body. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see an immortal god. His every move seemed to carry an extraordinary temperament. Next to Han Fei, the Queen of Horror became solemn and said word by word, Immortal Level? Even the people from the big clans next door were horrified. Yi Jian had advanced to the Immortal Level? They didnt know about this at all. They didnt expect Yi Jian to take the initiative to expose it. These sophisticated guys immediately guessed the reason. Yi Jian was not kidding. He was really going to hunt the Capital of Horror. If the Queen of Horror hadnt advanced to the Immortal Level, he would set off immediately and sweep all the participants from the Capital of Horror. The Horror Queens face was all dark. The moment Yi Jian showed his strength, she already understood the other partys intentions. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to get involved in the battle on Han Feis side, but unfortunately, she gave Yi Jian a reason to test out his strength. Yi Jian looked at the Queen of Horror with a smile. Three, two Shut up. Suddenly, in front of Han Fei, the Queen of Horror rose from the ground and stepped on the void. Boundless murderous aura suddenly filled this seemingly harmless queen. Han Fei saw that the energy of heaven and earth was gathering. Some vague energy seemed to be surging into the body of Queen of Horror. Is this the power of the Immortal Level? It can absorb the vitality of the world. As long as heaven and earth exist, I will exist. Is this what it means? Yi Jian grinned and said, Youve indeed advanced to the Immortal Level. No wonder you dare to come to the Divine Capital Dynasty in person. Is this why you are so confident? The Queen of Horror said indifferently, Yi Jian, watch me tear apart your Swords Gate. Swish ~ At that moment, Han Fei felt that the power in the entire sea behind him had been sucked away by the Queen of Horror. The Queen of Horror and Yi Jian disappeared, and a huge circular hole appeared in the sky. Damn it! Its gone again. Han Fei glanced at the place where darkness and time converged. It seemed that no one was paying attention to him, so he glanced at the people of the Heavenly Race and the big clans and said to the void, Is there anyone else coming to save me? Seeing no response, Han Fei added, Okay, let me ask you again. Is anyone else going to kill me? Still no one answered. The Monarchs opposite Han Fei were not in a hurry. They seemed to want to see if there was anyone else. However, after waiting for a while, there was no response. Alas! As I expected! The Time Temple is unreliable. Elder Guo! You came alone and cant even save me. Then why should I join your Time Temple? Han Fei clicked his tongue, but he wasnt worried at all. In the next moment, Cao Bai of the Cao Family didnt seem to want to waste time. He shouted, If no one comes, we will take it as a sign that Han Fei can be killed. After that, Cao Bai threw a punch at Han Fei. This fist mark was not a divine technique, but a blow of a Monarch. It was neither fast nor slow, but it locked onto Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt block it, nor did he want to. Han Fei stood proudly in the air without moving as if he didnt see the punch. At this moment, the blue light appeared again, and Han Fei smiled. He knew that someone else was hiding. When the fist mark was penetrated by the Wheel of Time, tens of thousands of kilometers away from Han Fei, a middle-aged man looked at Han Fei with a sharp gaze. Boy, this is a dead end today. Even if there are people around, they wont save you. Do you want to wait for the South Monarch? She is indeed watching, but if the Crossing wants to survive on the sea, she cant take action. After all, she doesnt know you well. Cao Bai and the others narrowed their eyes slightly. Sure enough, it turned out that there were really other strong masters from the Time Temple. It was really not easy to find a Monarch hidden in time. However, this persons attitude towards Han Fei was a little surprising. Han Fei was not in a hurry at all. He simply said, So, what do you want to say, Senior from the Time Temple? The middle-aged man said, If you want to live, you have to completely join the Time Temple. Han Fei grinned and said, I know the benefits of joining the Time Temple. Then why do you want me to join? The middle-aged man said, Come back to the Time Temple with me. The temple will make a series of arrangements for you. With your talent, you only need 10,000 years to reach the Carefree Level. Of course, the Time Temple will give you opportunities, so youll have to be grateful and find some glory from ancient times. Han Fei knew what he meant. It sounds simple. The so-called finding glory of ancient times was nothing more than asking him to trace back time and do something. As for what it was, this man didnt tell him. Besides, it sounded like he would be arranged to do something. This didnt match his path of cultivation. Also, whether or not to save him depended on whether he agreed to join the Time Temple. If you dont save me, why should I join you? Han Fei thought to himself, No matter if I agree to join the Time Temple or not, if you save me first, you can at least give me a good impression, right? Han Fei couldnt help but grin. What if I dont want to join? The middle-aged man said casually, The Time Temple only cherishes talents, but it doesnt mean that we have to recruit every talent. For a moment, Cao Bai and the others all looked at Han Fei. At this moment, they knew that if Han Fei joined the Time Temple, this operation would most likely be stopped unless the Heavenly Race mobilized peak-level immortals to fight the Time Temple head-on. Hmph~ However, Han Fei suddenly sneered. Youre too narrow-minded. Do you think Im desperate to join your Time Temple? Han Fei suddenly raised his head and faced the Monarchs. An ancient rune emerged from between his eyebrows. Han Fei said in a high voice, Eldest Senior Brother, Id like to see the power of a Great Monarch Chapter 2491 - 2491 The Appearance of the Azure Dragon, the Brilliance of A Great Monarch 2491 The Appearance of the Azure Dragon, the Brilliance of A Great Monarch Swish! Swish! Swish! For a moment, everyone looked at Han Fei. Eldest Senior Brother? A Great Monarch? They were all speechless and slightly nervous. Did this brat really have some unknown heritage? But a Great Monarch! That was on the same level as Great Monarch East Martial! Although there were strong and weak Great Monarchs, Great Monarchs were still Great Monarchs. That was an insurmountable gap for the Carefree Level and the Immortal Level. The middle-aged man from the Time Temple also frowned. Do you think you can summon a Great Monarch so easily? There are only a handful of Great Monarchs in the Sea Realm. And those who arent in the Sea Realm are probably in the depth of the Sea of Stars. Are you bluffing? However, behind Han Fei, he was suddenly covered by a white mist. After the white mist dissipated, a huge bronze door thousands of meters high appeared. When he saw the bronze door, the middle-aged man from the Time Temple was stunned and looked extremely surprised. He secretly clenched his fists and had a bad guess. At that moment, the battle between Elder Guo and the black dragon suddenly stopped and they looked over. Yi Jian and the Queen of Horror also stopped fighting and looked at this place from a distance. Creak~ Rumble~ The bronze door slowly opened, and the door was enveloped in a white mist that emitted a dazzling light. In the mist, a figure stood quietly. Without moving, the figures aura rose to the sky. He slowly raised his foot. Just as half his foot appeared, the black clouds shattered and the void closed. As the foot stepped out, a clear aura swept across millions of kilometers of sky, shaking out all filth. Hiss ~ At that moment, someone wanted to retreat. Yes, the Monarchs of the big clans didnt want to see who this person was because they knew that they definitely couldnt beat him. Someone thought to himself, Its over. This guy has a Great Monarch behind him. Someone was shocked. The man was already so intimidating before he showed up. If he showed up, would he be silenced after seeing his face? Some people were shocked. Was this the power of a Great Monarch? It had been tens of thousands of years since the last time a Great Monarch attacked. And most people had never seen it. They didnt know how powerful a Great Monarch was, but at this moment, they felt fear from the depth of their hearts. Gulp ~ Even Han Fei himself swallowed at this moment. The Eldest Senior Brother had come out in person, which was simply awe-inspiring. However, just as those people were about to retreat, they suddenly discovered that the Great Dao here was uncontrollable, the void here couldnt be crossed, and even time here was sealed. A crisp and majestic voice sounded. My little junior brother said that he wanted to see the power of a Great Monarch. Before seeing it, how can you leave? Buzz! Upon hearing this, everyone felt their scalps tingle, and waves were rising in their hearts. Its over. Its over this time. They didnt expect that they would die here just because they wanted to scheme against a junior. In the next moment, a figure strode out. He was wearing a green robe and had a tall and straight figure. His forehead was clear, and his eyebrows were ink-black. His eyes carried an inherent dignity. His lips were slightly dark and carried an intimidating aura. His high nose bridge, thin cheeks, and proud expression fascinated Han Fei. However, at first glance, Han Fei saw that this was definitely not Eldest Senior Brother, but Fourth Senior Brother, which was Senior Brother Azure Dragon. In the entire Void Temple, there was only one person who matched this temperament. Senior Sister Shen Le was a senior sister, and Senior Brother Undead definitely didnt look like this. Senior Brother Old Desolate was obviously slovenly, and the people ranked sixth or seventh were all senior sisters. Old Jiu was from the insect race, and Old Ten Lei Heng was the domineering type. To have such a dignified temperament, Han Fei wouldve twisted his head off if this wasnt Fourth Senior Brother. At that moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded. He thought that in the Void Temple, only his Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Sister Shen Le were Great Monarchs, because the others were very respectful to them. But now, Han Fei found that he made a big mistake. It turned out that Senior Brother Azure Dragon was also a Great Monarch. Han Fei was so excited that he didnt know what to say. Holy sh*t, there were only four Great Monarchs in the entire Sea Realm, respectively suppressing the four seas. This was already strong enough, right? However, our Void Temple alone had four Great Monarchs. To put it bluntly, how could the petty-minded Time Temple be compared to this combat power? Han Fei hurriedly bowed. Nice to meet you, Fourth Senior Brother. Youre much more handsome than I thought. Han Fei was not lying. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was indeed very handsome. He was not a young man in his early twenties or middle-aged, but about thirty years old. At first glance, other than dignity, there was also arrogance and high-spiritedness, which completely matched the description of a young talent. Fourth Senior Brother glanced at Han Fei with a smile on his face. It seemed that he was happy to see his dear little Junior Brother. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Its just a trivial matter. Eldest Senior Brother doesnt need to show up. If it werent for the fact that you want to see the power of a Great Monarch, Old Ten might have been more suitable to be here. Huh? Han Fei was a little stunned. I already have an Immortal Level enemy here. Let Senior Brother Lei Heng come? Um are my senior brothers from the Void Temple so strong? On the side of the Time Temple, the middle-aged man said solemnly, word by word, Void, Temple? Senior Brother Azure Dragon glanced at the middle-aged man, not as kindly at all as when he looked at Han Fei. He snorted. The Time Temple is indeed petty-minded. Since youre here to help, then send a decent strong master over. Who do you think you are? How dare you order my little junior brother? As he spoke, Senior Brother Azure Dragon clasped his hand at the middle-aged man from the Time Temple. Energy surged between the heavens and earth, and Han Fei felt that the energy in the sky gathered and formed a claw. This claw was extremely huge. To be honest, it was even bigger than an ordinary star. The claw mark seemed slow but was actually fast. The middle-aged man from the Time Temple was shocked. Behind him, a large time wave appeared and slapped at the star hand. However, this wasnt enough. The middle-aged man closed his hands and a time chain shot out from the Time River, trying to buckle the star claw. However, as soon as the claw gently waved, the time wave dissipated. The time chain could only withstand it for less than a second before it shattered. Puff ~ The middle-aged man couldnt resist the claw at all and his body was crushed. At that moment, Han Fei was dumbfounded. The people from the big clans were dumbfounded, and the two strong masters of the Heavenly Race were terrified. When the words Void Temple appeared in their minds, it was like a bolt from the blue. How long had it been since the Void Temple appeared? When was the last time it appeared? Yes, it was Lei Heng. 100,000 years ago, Lei Heng appeared and suppressed the Sea Realm. That was the last time a strong master from the Void Temple appeared. Later, it was said that Lei Heng had barged into the depths of the Sea of Stars, and the Eternal Thunder Prison had never appeared since then. Now, a new disciple of the Void Temple had appeared? No wonder, no wonder Han Fei was lawless. His strength was only in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, but he had defeated Zhao Qinglong, a powerhouse on the God Roll. It turned out that Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple. If they had known this earlier, how would the big clans dare to be enemies with Han Fei? On the Heavenly Races side, the two powerhouses were horrified. The Immortal Level powerhouses of the Time Temple couldnt even withstand a single claw? The middle-aged man dared to protect Han Fei here, which showed that he was strong enough to take Han Fei away facing so many Monarchs. However, even such a strong master couldnt even withstand a single claw from this Fourth Senior Brother Then what about the Eldest Senior Brother? Good lord ~ The Queen of Horrors pupils were constricted at this moment. She attacked because the South Monarch couldnt. She felt that there must be a reason why the South Monarch thought so highly of Han Fei. Perhaps it was because the God of War would return. Yes, she only thought of the God of War, but she never expected Han Fei to be the little junior brother of the Void Temple. She had wanted to absorb Han Fei into the Capital of Horror. How could he be interested? The Queen of Horror couldnt help but feel regretful. She wanted to be Han Feis guardian, but she was intercepted by the Time Temple. If she had known that Han Fei had such a background, she would have done everything to make Han Fei owe her two more favors! But now, Han Fei had returned the favor in the blink of an eye. What he owed now was South Monarch. For a moment, everyone panicked. Han Feis eyes were filled with the power of Senior Brother Azure Dragons claw. It was so terrifying and invincible that he even felt vulnerable. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said indifferently, Alright, stop pretending. I hit you because you coerce my little junior brother. Its because your Time God Temple doesnt know your place. I attacked you to teach you a lesson. Next time you do something, dont be so stingy. Why do you expect repayment for such a trivial matter In the end, this middle-aged man from the Time Temple was reborn in time, but at this moment, his face was pale and he didnt refute Senior Brother Azure Dragons words. More importantly, he didnt dare Chapter 2492 - 2492 Death of A Heavenly Talent 2492 Death of A Heavenly Talent On the other hand, the middle-aged man was rendered speechless by Senior Brother Azure Dragons attack. Over there, a black light suddenly erupted with unparalleled terrifying power. It broke free from the shackles of time and space, pierced through the endless void, and attempted to enter the void. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon sneered and pointed his finger. Heaven and Earth Closing. Just as the black light was about to rush into the endless void, the power of this world turned into an invisible barrier, locking down the endless void. In the next moment, the entrance to the endless void was closed. Han Fei knew that the black dragon had no chance of survival now that Senior Brother Azure Dragon was here. As for this black dragon, Senior Brother Azure Dragon had already mentioned him several times. Every time there was a meeting, Senior Brother Azure Dragon would mention him. Now that the black dragon was right in front of him, it would be a joke if Senior Brother Azure Dragon still let him escape. Shocked, the black dragon transformed into a dragon and roared, Ao Qing, I didnt expect you, the current Dragon Monarch, to be willing to be a disciple of the Void Temple. Youre simply a disgrace to the dragon race! Han Fei suddenly looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and so did the others. The Dragon Monarch? Han Fei sighed. It sounded awesome. The Dragon Monarch sounded like the Human Emperor. Han Fei had reason to suspect that Senior Brother Azure Dragon was the leader of the dragon race. At this moment, Han Fei was even more certain of his choice. Sure enough, the Void Temple is the most awesome. Any random senior brother of mine is the Dragon Monarch. Now Han Fei despised the Time Temple even more. He had thought that if the Time Temple could really help, he could serve as a deacon in the Time Temple. It just so happened that he had something to do in the future and had to go back in time. This was one of the reasons why he came into contact with the Time Temple. But who knew that the Time Temple was so petty-minded! Senior Brother Azure Dragon said indifferently, Hei Xuan, you have the seven sins. You were afraid of battle, fled at the last minute, conspired to snatch the treasures of the dragon race, colluded with outsiders, harmed your own kind, caused the ominous to temper your body, and slaughtered innocent people In the name of the Dragon Monarch, I sentence you to return to the Dragon Transformation Pool. Roar! As soon as he said this, the black dragon seemed to be prepared to risk its life. His aura seemed to be able to contend with Senior Brother Azure Dragon. This made Han Fei realize that this black dragon might only be at the Immortal Level. He was heavily injured but could break free from Senior Brother Azure Dragon just now, which meant that his current strength might only be at the Immortal Level. What if this black dragon was in his peak state? Wouldnt he also be a Great Monarch-level powerhouse? As the black dragon roared, the power seal of this space was almost broken. This guy seemed to have gone crazy and spat a mouthful of black dragon flames at the Azure Dragon. Because Han Fei was still behind the Azure Dragon, the Azure Dragon couldnt retreat. Senior Brother Azure Dragon reached out and grabbed a shining silver spear. It was hard to say what level of treasure this spear was. But at that moment, this spear instantly drained the power of the heavens and earth, and several energy chains gathered on the tip of the spear. At that moment, the world had lost its color. It was as if the most dazzling point in the world was the tip of the long spear in Senior Brother Azure Dragons hand. Han Fei could tell that Senior Brother Azure Dragon did it on purpose. He slowed down so that Han Fei could see clearly. When he saw the spear, Han Fei seemed to see that reality and the endless void had been somewhat connected. Energy gathered at the tip of the spear in the endless void. No, not energy. Han Fei frowned. No matter how fast the energy was extracted, it was still too slow on the ever-changing battlefield. If those weird chains were not energy, what could they be? Its law, the law of the world. Senior Brother Azure Dragons words suddenly appeared in Han Feis mind. Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. Yes, it was law. This was because Han Fei didnt feel the crazy convergence of Dao runes, but a law was an external manifestation of the Great Dao between the heavens and earth. Therefore, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was using the laws of the heavens and earth as a weapon to attack the black dragon. Under this spear light, the black dragon flames were purified from head to tail. It wasnt until three black dragon scales appeared that Senior Brother Azure Dragons spear was blocked. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon continued to say to Han Fei, Little Junior Brother, in the Monarch realm, the combat techniques are varied, but most of them are the understanding and control of the laws of the world. You can think of them as a world in itself. I am the world, and I dominate the universe Senior Brother Azure Dragon chatted with Han Fei and fought the black dragon. As the two of them fought, the void shattered. Although he was holding a spear, he seemed to be holding a world in his hand. The black dragon was not weak either. Although his flesh and blood were flying and his scales were shattered every time he was hit, he could still block the attack of a Great Monarch, which showed how powerful and terrifying he was. As for the other onlookers, apart from Yi Jian and the Queen of Horror who were at the Carefree Level, and even two Monarchs of the big clans who were only at the Dao Proving Level, their bodies were trembling as they watched. Some people didnt understand it at all, and some did, but they became even more horrified. The news today was too shocking. Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple. The Dragon Races Great Monarch had appeared. The battle between two Great Monarchs broke out. However, just after a hundred rounds, the black dragons body was covered with wounds. Not only was his dragon soul cut into several pieces, but his scales were almost all shattered. In the end, the black dragon opened its mouth and spat out a bead. Han Fei thought it was his inner core, but Senior Brother Azure Dragon suddenly trembled and nine dragon souls rushed up to the bead. The bead seemed to contain terrifying power and almost knocked off two dragon souls as soon as it appeared. However, when all the nine dragons rushed at the bead, the space was torn into pieces in the blink of an eye. The black dragon was horrified. Looking at the nine dragons playing with the bead, he shouted, Impossible, thats the Dragon God Pearl, the Dragon God Pearl! Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted coldly. Fool. Do you think you can create a new world and become a god by placing all your hopes on the old? You dont know anything at all. Pfft! This time, Senior Brother Azure Dragon attacked again. This time, this claw was different from the previous one. This claw seemed to be determined to win. Although Han Fei didnt understand this claw, he knew that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had won. It was absolute confidence, a victory with no doubt. Sure enough, the soul of the black dragon seemed to be pierced through at once, and the arrogant black dragon instantly vanished. When Senior Brother Azure Dragon retracted his claw, a dragon soul was caught back and absorbed into a green teapot. The black dragon was sealed, but he shouldnt be dead. At this moment, the nine dragon souls returned and all entered Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. The treasure that was said to be the Dragon God Pearl flew straight towards Senior Brother Azure Dragon and then landed in front of him. At this moment, anyone could understand one thing, that was, this bead should be a treasure of the former god of the dragon race. In other words, it was a treasure of a god, a treasure above the Monarch level. Han Fei finally understood why Senior Brother Azure Dragon kept mentioning the black dragon and why the black dragon hid in Zhao Qinglongs body. All of this was probably because of this Dragon God Pearl. However, judging from the black dragons reaction just now, he seemed to be very surprised that Senior Brother Azure Dragon could suppress the Dragon God Pearl. Han Fei wondered why he was so surprised. Could it be that Senior Brother Azure Dragon couldnt suppress this Dragon God Pearl before? Could it be that the Senior Brother Azure Dragon had become stronger now? Han Fei didnt bother to guess. Anyway, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. In an era in which all gods had died, the Great Monarchs were the strongest. Whether it was the Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars, they were absolutely the strongest. The black dragon was sealed, the Dragon God Pearl was withdrawn, and Zhao Qinglongs body was riddled with holes because he couldnt bear the power of the black dragon. At this moment, Zhao Qinglong was already destroyed. Senior Brother Azure Dragon only took a look at Zhao Qinglong and shook his head slightly. His potential has been overdrawn. He must have been tempted by the black dragon. He might have had a chance to become a Great Monarch, but now its already impossible for him to advance again. Zhao Qinglong seemed to know that he had no way out. He was completely desperate except for his fury, so he glared at Han Fei and roared, Han Fei, do you dare to take my final blow? Han Fei said casually, Why not? Like I said, you cant win again after you lost to me once. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was quite interested and didnt seem to be in a hurry at all. Han Fei thought to himself, only Senior Brother Azure Dragon can deal with a Monarch, but wouldnt it be a slap in my face if I ask Senior Brother to deal with Zhao Qinglong? Therefore, Han Fei strode a thousand kilometers away and said casually, Come on. Zhao Qinglong seemed to have been preparing for a strike for a long time. His flesh and blood exploded all over his body. Then, half of his soul was annihilated, and his essence, spirit, will, and even a trace of his luck were all shattered and condensed in one slash. Seeing this scene, Senior Brother Azure Dragon couldnt help but frown. In fact, this blow was very unfair. Zhao Qinglong tried to make the last slash with the determination to die in an attempt to break Han Feis path of invincibility. He had sacrificed everything for this attack. Therefore, this attack exceeded all his previous means of attack. This attack contained the power of a Monarch. This attack proved his glorious life. Han Fei also took out a saber, but this saber was different from the saber he had used before. This was a kitchen knife, a high-quality godly weapon. It was no match for Zhao Qinglongs ultra-quality godly weapon-level double knives. However, Han Feis strength was increased by six times, his Dharma Idol burst out, and he held the God Slaying Boxing Gloves in his hand. In his mind, he recalled the power of Senior Brother Azure Dragons spear just now. The laws of heaven and earth were condensed into one spear. He had the same idea when he created All Great Daos in One Sword, but he had been stuck at the basic state of All Great Daos in One Sword and had never strengthened and deduced it. Now, in the same way, Han Fei pulled out a knife. With this slash, many Great Daos instantly condensed on the body of the saber. That was not all. Although Han Fei couldnt sense the laws of heaven and earth now, he could condense the Dao runes of heaven and earth at will. As he visualized Senior Brother Azure Dragons spear move just now, his absolute confidence and determination to win were intertwined. Dao patterns of the heavens and earth instantly covered Han Feis kitchen knife, and an indomitable knife suddenly appeared. Huh! Senior Brother Azure Dragon couldnt help but grin. Little Junior Brother is so smart. Han Fei, who had been trying his best, unleashed this unparalleled blow. Two saber beams collided in the air. Everyone thought there would be a fierce fight, but to their surprise, Han Feis saber suppressed Zhao Qinglongs knife and pressed forward inch by inch. Han Fei roared, I am invincible! Even if you prove your Dao, you are still no match for me! Crack! The kitchen knife in Han Feis hand was blown up, and at the same time, Zhao Qinglongs all-out blow was shattered too. A Heavenly Talent on the God Roll died. Chapter 2493 - 2493 Rage of the Azure Dragon 2493 Rage of the Azure Dragon Although the high-quality divine kitchen knife in Han Feis hand was broken, his body was full of cracks, and blood was flowing out. But he had won in this blow. Perhaps it had something to do with Senior Brother Azure Dragons demonstration just now. Han Fei didnt know if others could see it clearly, but he could. The momentum of his spear was the strongest Han Fei had ever seen in his life. The moment he saw the spear, Han Fei knew that he had won. It was unreasonably powerful. At this moment, Han Fei was a little weak and exhausted after taking the blow that was comparable to a Monarchs strike. His meridians were swollen and painful, and his flesh and blood were even showing signs of collapse. Han Fei hurriedly stuffed a mass of healing divine light into himself, then picked up Zhao Qinglongs two black-gold long knives, and then grabbed at the void with his hand. A large amount of divine light bloomed, recombining Zhao Qinglongs exploded body. Even though Zhao Qinglong had died, his Origin Star was still there. It would be a huge waste if it was gone. Han Fei finished all these unhurriedly. Elder Guo, who had planned to come over to help, sighed. He had reminded the middle-aged man that Han Fei was not a pushover, but the people of the Time Temple were still too proud and felt that it was Han Feis honor to join the Time Temple. Now, the worst thing happened. Han Fei had joined the Void Temple. The people from the three temples knew very well. The Void Temple had the fewest people, but they were also the strongest. To be able to join the Void Temple, ones potential was definitely not a problem. It could even be said that the disciples of the Void Temple far exceeded the disciples of the other temples. And Han Fei had already proved his potential and revealed his Great Dao of Time. Logically speaking, if he pretended not to know anything and successfully saved Han Fei this time, although Han Fei would resist going straight to the headquarters of the Time Temple, he might not mind joining the Time Temple and becoming a member of the Time Temple. In fact, the Time Temple was not averse to this matter. As long as you had the ability, even if you joined the Three Temples at the same time, so what? But the problem was that Han Fei hadnt come into contact with the real strong masters of the Time Temple yet. Compared to the Azure Dragon, it was obvious that he underestimated the Time Temple. It would be difficult to persuade Han Fei to join the Time Temple now. At this moment, the Azure Dragon stood straight with his spear erected in front of him. The Azure Dragons gaze swept across everyone and finally landed on Yi Jian and Yi Wulang. He said indifferently, In the past, many powers wanted to kill the disciples of the Void Temple before they grew up. In the past, when the Void Temple was fighting in the Sea of Stars, there was indeed someone who succeeded. This is why its a tradition of the Void Temple to protect our new disciples. You hit my little junior brother? Fine, then beat me first Youre from the Heavenly Race, right? In the past, when the three gods of your clan were still alive, they were not even comparable to my master alone. Now, youre thinking too much. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Azure Dragon in surprise. Were disciples of the Void Temple once assassinated? The Azure Dragon glanced at Han Fei, and then Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice appeared in Han Feis mind. In the past, before the Age of Doom, before the gods perished, the strong masters of the Void Temple crossed the Sea of Stars and were in deep space. However, at this moment, someone attacked the people left in the Void Temple, causing almost all the younger generation of the Void Temple to die Han Fei couldnt help being moved. He knew how difficult it was for the Void Temple to recruit disciples. Suddenly, he remembered the Void Fishing Technique, which was deduced by nine super powerhouses together. It could be seen how terrifyingly strong the disciples of the Void Temple were. However, such a group of people had been secretly assassinated? One had to know that at that time, the Void Temple was fighting. No matter who they were fighting, no matter if it was the ominous or what, it was also for the sake of the myriad races. In the end, someone burned the bridge even before crossing the river. Who could hold back? Han Fei couldnt help but feel angry, but Senior Brother Azure Dragon comforted him. Dont worry. How can our Void Temple be so easy to bully? Later, Eldest Senior Brother returned and swept through ten divine races alone. He killed 187 Monarchs and 30,000 emperors. He killed so many that the Sea Realm trembled and the Time Temple and the Immortal Temple didnt dare to appear. Gulp! Han Fei was dumbfounded. How many Monarchs were slaughtered? Before the Age of Doom? Wasnt that at least hundreds of thousands of years ago? Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. The Eldest Senior Brother was so strong! He couldnt help but imagine the scene back then. Perhaps the entire sky above the Sea Realm was covered in blood. The more Han Fei thought of it, the more excited he felt. F*ck, the Void Temple is indeed the best. As for the Time Temple, hehe, trash. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, But Junior Brother, we cant help you move forward. We all have our own paths and hurdles. Im telling you this to tell you that our Void Temple is very protective of our disciples. Whoever dares to bully the weak will have to consider if they have enough clansmen for us to kill. Han Fei nodded solemnly. He understood what Senior Brother Azure Dragon meant. He revealed this matter to warn these people that he was a disciple of the Void Temple. If they didnt know it before, they had known it now. If they dared to bully him, they would have to consider if they were qualified. At this moment, Yi Jian and Yi Wulang felt a chill down their spines. Their bodies were already drenched. The look of the Azure Dragon seemed to bloom with divine power, which was imprinted in their hearts. A Great Monarch was so strong that they couldnt even breathe. The other people from the big clans felt their mouths go dry. They really wanted to escape this damn place immediately. It was too terrifying. Being stared at by a Great Monarch made them feel that their lives were about to be lost. The Monarch of the Zhou Family hurriedly said, Master Dragon Monarch, we know we were wrong. However, we didnt intend to kill Little Friend Han Fei in the first place. We just wanted to ask Han Fei some questions. We promise that we wont be enemies with Little Friend Han Fei in the future. Yes, yes, in the future, Little Friend Han Fei will be a distinguished guest of our big clans. Thats right. Master Dragon Monarch, please dont be angry. These people from the big clans were very tactful, mainly because they were shameless. Since they were young, they had seen many scenes. If they still braced themselves to get involved in such a matter, they would be asking for trouble. The people from the Ghost Strait also hurriedly responded, Master Dragon Monarch, our Ghost Strait;s disciple and Han Fei only had some little conflicts. Im actually just passing by. The people from the big clans were speechless. Pass by? How can you pass by like this? Although Yi Jian was angry, he still lowered his head. Master Dragon Monarch, the grudges between our Heavenly Race and Han Fei are written off from today onwards. What happened today will never happen again. Hmph! A cold snort sent a chill down everyones spine. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Do you really think the disciples of our Void Temple are afraid of a few clans and the Heavenly Race? Do you think Im here to beg you to let him off? Since youre already his enemy, you are. You can just treat him as your enemies. However, this doesnt mean that you can violate the rules and deal with my little junior brother unfairly. My little junior brother hasnt even passed the Star Transformation Realm yet, but he is ambushed by so many Immortal Level and Carefree Level Monarchs today. This is a violation of the rules. Therefore, you must take your punishment. With that, Senior Brother Azure Dragon suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, the power of heaven and earth formed a huge tail. The few strong masters of the big clans were all smashed by this tail and didnt dare to dodge. This was because they could tell from this blow that the Azure Dragon didnt want to kill them. Since he didnt kill them but only punished them for breaking the rules, theyd better just take it. Resistance was meaningless. Wouldnt it stupid to try to resist a Great Monarch?? The six Monarchs of the big clans, and the one of the Ghost Strait, were all whipped to pieces by the tail, and they were also seriously injured. They probably couldnt recover without a thousand years. However, for Monarchs, a thousand years was nothing. Cultivating in seclusion for a thousand years was just a small punishment. As for the Heavenly Race, Yi Jian and Yi Wulang didnt dare to block it. In fact, they couldnt. Just like others, Yi Wulang could recover in a thousand years. But Yi Jians body and soul had been pierced by a spear. His soul seemed to have been seriously injured and wouldnt recover for at least ten thousand years. The Azure Dragon said, Do you know why I attacked you so heavily? Its because you have a strong desire to kill. How dare you have the intention to kill my Little Junior Brother in front of my face? Dont you know what kind of person you are? Even if you become a Great Monarch, I can teach you how to restrain yourself. The people from the big clans didnt dare to say anything, but they despised Yi Jian in their hearts. Stupid, whats the big deal of reaching the Immortal Level? How dare he still have killing intent in such a situation? What was wrong with his brain? Yi Jian, who had reshaped his body, blushed, but he didnt dare to refute, nor did he dare to show any killing intent anymore.He was afraid that he would die if he did. No one dared to say anything. Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at the Queen of Horror casually, nodded slightly, and said indifferently, Its not a solution to keep the shackles locked. This road doesnt work. Buzz! The Queen of Horror was refreshed and bowed respectfully to Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Thank you for your advice, Dragon Monarch. The Queen of Horror sighed inwardly. She knew that this favor was returned by the Dragon Monarch in the blink of an eye. However, the information that he gave her was much more meaningful than helping Han Fei. Therefore, she felt that she owed Han Fei a favor again. Senior Brother Azure Dragon turned to look at Han Fei and smiled. Little Junior Brother, lets go. Huh? W-Where are we going? Senior Brother Azure Dragon: The Heavenly Race. Chapter 2494 - 2494 White Hole Space 2494 White Hole Space After Han Fei and Senior Brother Azure Dragon left. The big clans, Yi Jian, and Yi Wulang all heaved a sigh of relief. They couldnt let go of the horror in their hearts for a long time. Yi Jian and Yi Wulang looked at each other with awful expressions. This was because Senior Brother Azure Dragon had said that he was going to the Heavenly Race. They wondered why they were still going to the Heavenly Race since they had vented their anger and beaten them up. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ The two of them didnt dare to stay any longer and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Of course, they had to hurry back to their clan now! This was because it wasnt the Dragon Monarch who took Han Fei away just now, but he left at an ultra-light speed. After Yi Jian and Yi Wulang left, the Monarchs of these big clans immediately looked bitter. This time, they made a big mistake. Han Feis background was beyond their imagination. Although Senior Brother Azure Dragon had just said that as long as they didnt violate the rules, he wouldnt interfere with any normal battle. However, the people of the big clans never offended strong masters. They wouldnt do it if there was the slightest threat. They were not the Heavenly Race, the Fist Light Mountain, or the Ghost Strait. Becoming enemies of the Void Temple? Were they crazy? How could ordinary people do that? The Ghost Strait didnt have deep hatred towards Han Fei in the first place. It was just because one of their disciples was killed by Han Fei outside the Ruins of God. Although they felt uncomfortable, now that Han Feis real identity and background had been revealed, how could they still mind such a trivial matter? The person from the Ghost Strait cupped his hands at them and left without looking back. As for the remaining people from the big clans, the strong master from the Luo family suddenly said, They seemed to go to the Heavenly Race. Shall we go take a look? The others looked at this guy as if he were crazy. The one from the Li family was speechless. Are you crazy? You have to watch this kind of thing? Isnt it good to just wait for the news? If we go there, we might be beaten up again If you want to go, go. I wont go. Thats right, Old Luo! The shortcoming of your family is that youre not smart enough. Our Zhou family has an heirloom honeydew that can nourish the brain. Shall I send some to you later? Get lost! They survived and were in a good mood. They teased each other for a while, and the strong master of the Zhou family cupped his hands at the two people from the Time Temple and said, Nice to meet you. Well take our leave now. They didnt want to have anything to do with the Time Temple. After all, they might have been enemies a moment ago, and now they hadnt reconciled yet. It wasnt until they walked far away that the powerhouse from the Wu family said, Han Fei is right. The Time Temple is indeed not powerful enough. Look at how powerful the Dragon Monarch is! As for the Time Temple, they dont seem to have anything special except that they have many means. The strong master of the Zhou Family said, Sure! The Void Temple is famous for their combat power. Have you forgotten the battle back then? The divine races and the super forces were like paper in front of them. The strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm were scattered and didnt dare to go home for ten thousand years. Even now, there are still people hiding in the Sea of Stars. What big things have the Time Temple done? All they know is to collect some strange things. If it werent for their strange methods, they wouldnt have been able to become one of the three Holy Temples. When there were only Elder Guo and the Immortal-level powerhouse from the Time Temple left on this battlefield, they didnt look too good. Elder Guo said unhurriedly, As I said, hes amenable to persuasion but not coercion. I offered him a position as a deacon of the Time Temple, and he had agreed to it. But what you did was really improper! Alas The middle-aged man frowned. Are you blaming me? Elder Guo said unhurriedly, Im not blaming you. I just remembered something that Han Fei once said. He said that there has never been a strong master who walked the path of invincibility in the Time Temple, right? Now that I think about it, Im just a little sentimental. Above the sea, Han Feis extreme speed was 14 times the speed of light. Han Fei said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, when I become a Dao Bone, I should be able to reach 18 times the speed of light. Then I also obtained a great technique called the Void Wings. Once I reach 18 times the speed of light, I should be able to continue to speed up. Senior Brother Azure Dragon couldnt help but sigh. Little Junior Brother, youre really improving fast. Last time, I wanted to ask you about your speed. Who would have expected that you would break through the barrier of ten times the speed of light in the blink of an eye? Youre right. The speed of light explosion is a threshold. Very few people can reach this threshold in the Sky Opening Realm, but it doesnt mean that there are few in other places. However, once you exceed the speed of light explosion, you dont have to deliberately pursue speed in itself. You might consider the next definition of speed. Next definition of speed? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Since Senior Brother Azure Dragon said so, it must be a speed beyond his imagination. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, what do you mean? Are you talking about the speed of the Monarch realm? The Azure Dragon smiled and said, Yes and no. But you have to refine the Dao Bone first. Speed exists based on space and time, so what is the essence of speed? You can take this as a reference Han Feis heart did a flip. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was right. He knew about wormholes and space folding, but he didnt know how to realize these conjectures. Now that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had made it clear that the next realm of speed was related to space and time, he had to pay attention to it. Han Fei thought for a moment and suddenly heard Senior Brother Azure Dragon say solemnly, Little Junior Brother, I heard that you have practiced the human races Supreme Divine Technique? Han Fei nodded. This was not a secret. He had already asked the Eldest Senior Brother about it. Senior Brother Azure Dragon frowned and said, That road is an unexplored road and is quite difficult to walk. You have to be mentally prepared. Han Fei nodded. I know. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded. If your soul really cant keep up with the growth of your body, you can come to me. Remember, its when your soul really cant keep up with the growth of your body. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. It seemed that everyone knew the disadvantage of the human races Supreme Divine Technique! According to Senior Brother Azure Dragons image as a good senior brother, he definitely wouldnt be stingy with resources. He didnt tell him now because there might be some disadvantages to the method he used to help him. Therefore, he wouldnt use it if he could. Han Fei nodded seriously and kept this matter in mind. Seeing this, Senior Brother Azure Dragon slightly restrained his serious image and said, Little Junior Brother, Ill show you the power of the next speed level. Han Fei was about to respond when he felt that his arm was grabbed. In an instant, a white channel appeared in front of his eyes. Han Fei was shocked. Wasnt this white channel the one he saw when he reached the edge of the speed of light? After Han Fei stepped into this passage, he immediately felt a terrifying force crushing his body. It seemed that if he wanted to take this path, he needed a strong resistance. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, on the other hand, accelerated while observing Han Feis endurance. He didnt slow down until Han Fei was covered in cracks and blood. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, when you reach the speed of light explosion, you will find that this is the path behind the speed of light explosion. On this path, you have to bear the compression of speed by the void. Your current carrying capacity is 42 times the speed of light, which is related to your strong physique. However, once you enter this stage, it means that you have a speed comparable to that of a Monarch. Of course, Im talking about the weakest Monarch. Senior Brother Azure Dragon took Han Fei to experience it, but Han Fei was suddenly refreshed and looked shocked. Senior Brother Blue Dragon was puzzled. Little Junior Brother, whats wrong? Gulp ~ Han Fei suddenly swallowed and said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, you said this is a path that can only be taken at the speed of light explosion? Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded. Thats right! Only when you reach the speed of light explosion can you enter this white hole space. In fact, its a channel formed by the voids suppression on speed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Brother, can you see it when youre at the edge of the speed of light? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said matter-of-factly, Of course not Wait, do you mean you can see it when youre at the edge of the speed of light? Han Fei nodded awkwardly. This time, it was finally Senior Brother Azure Dragons turn to be shocked. He didnt quite understand this either. Logically speaking, it was impossible to see the scene behind the speed of light explosion at the edge of the speed of light, unless Han Feis innate Dao seed included the way to explore the Great Dao of Speed. Senior Brother Azure Dragon couldnt help but stop and take Han Fei out of the white hole space. He said solemnly, Little Junior Brother, you have an innate Dao Seed, right? Han Fei thought for a moment. I dont know if its innate or not, but I did have a Dao Seed a long time ago. At that time, I was still very, very weak. Senior Brother Azure Dragon asked, Is it about speed? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. I dont know! Senior Brother Azure Dragon, I have a headache too. I still dont know what my original Great Dao is. Huh? Senior Brother Azure Dragon was puzzled. How can you not know what your original Great Daoo is? Dont you have a Dao Seed? Han Fei smiled bitterly. I dont know it even if I have a Dao Seed! Well how should I describe it? Can I just say that my original Great Dao is a bridge, a road, and a door? But in any case, this couldnt be the Great Dao of Speed. It was absolutely impossible. Han Fei was 100% sure. Han Fei said ambiguously, Its just that I cant be sure what my Great Dao is exactly. But my Great Dao can make something out of nothing, such as forbidding all laws in a space and doing everything I want to do in a small range. Senior Brother Azure Dragon: ??? Senior Brother Azure Dragon was stunned. Is there such an abnormal Great Dao? Senior Brother Azure Dragon pondered for a moment and said, No rush. Tell me if you have entered this white hole by yourself, and then well talk about your Great Dao Han Fei nodded and said, Yes, and maybe the force I endured at that time was more than 42 times the speed of light you mentioned. I suspected that it might have reached a thousand times the speed of light. How many times? Chapter 2495 - 2495 Gate of Heaven 2495 Gate of Heaven Senior Brother Azure Dragon was dumbfounded. However, after hearing what Han Fei said, he understood. Han Fei was talking about the time when he walked into the white hole outside Tomorrow Camp to avoid the pursuit of the Heavenly Race. He ran for more than ten seconds and then passed through the white hole by time twisting and returned to Tomorrow Camp. In terms of distance, the distance crossed in that instant was indeed a thousand times the speed of light. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head slightly. Little Junior Brother, at that time, you didnt have the ability to cross the white hole. To be precise, you accidentally touched the advanced usage of time. At that moment, the Great Dao of Time enveloped you. After entering the white hole, the power of time helped you passively offset the pressure from speed. Therefore, at that moment, only a moment might have passed outside, but in fact, what you experienced might be an extended time Hearing what Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Han Fei wasnt quite sure and could only nod. As expected of the knowledgeable Senior Brother Azure Dragon, he immediately explained Han Feis doubts. He said, Little Junior Brother, bearing capacity represents the limit of your speed, which means that even if you have a way to keep accelerating and can reach 42 times the speed of light at the highest speed, your real speed cant reach it. To understand more of the mysteries of speed, you have to reach the speed of light explosion first. This can definitely be achieved when you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Thats all I can tell you now. Thank you, Senior Brother. Han Fei knew that Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt want to use his own understanding to give him too much advice. This was a tradition of the Void Temple. In the Void Temple, good things could be given to each other, but it was very rare for them to give each other some pointers on the path of cultivation. Unless it was the only path that could be taken. Or, it was some insights from Eldest Senior Brothers lectures. However, he had never heard his Eldest Senior Brothers lectures clearly. It was probably the same for Feng Yu. Therefore, it wasnt really guidance but more for him to comprehend on his own. However, he had already gained a lot today. Having seen Senior Brother Azure Dragon fight, Han Fei felt that he had benefited a lot. After that, Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt let Han Fei walk by himself again. Otherwise, even if Han Fei maintained 14 times the speed of light, it would take him a long time to reach the Heavenly Race. As for Senior Brother Azure Dragon, he only took Han Fei across a psychedelic space. It felt like ten seconds, or even less. Anyway, when Han Fei opened his eyes, he appeared in front of a double gate built above the clouds, which was dozens of kilometers long and nearly a hundred kilometers high. At the top of this huge door, there were four big golden words engraved, which contained a shocking suppressing pressure. At a glance, Han Fei felt an invisible pressure fall on him. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, These are words written by the former god of the Heavenly Race. Although that god is not the strongest, he is indeed extremely powerful. However, very few people can directly sense this suppressing pressure from these four words. If an ordinary person feels a trace of difference or charm, they will be qualified to be absorbed into the Gate of Heaven. But people like you will be directly recognized as Heavenly Talents. Sure enough, as soon as Senior Brother Azure Dragon said so, five Sky Openers flew out of the door with swishes. Among the five of them, the one with the highest realm might only be in the same realm as Han Fei. These five people arrived first, and then some other people ran out of the gate. The five of them looked at Han Fei and Senior Brother Azure Dragon up and down, and then everyones eyes fell on Han Fei. This was because Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt look like he was here to join the Gate of Heaven. Only Han Feis image and temperament were a little immature. One of them said, Who triggered the suppressing pressure of the god? Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt speak, and Han Fei smiled. Its me, so what? The strongest of the five looked at Han Fei for a while and nodded slightly. Although your realm is a little high, since you can trigger the suppressing pressure of the god, it shouldnt be a problem for you to join the Gate of Heaven. However, you still have to wait for a while. When the elders come out, they will assess you. These people actually regarded Han Fei as an itinerant cultivator who had come to join the Gate of Heaven, so they werent hostile at first. However, the person who spoke looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon up and down and said, As for the other irrelevant people, you can go back! Han Fei: Lost for words, Han Fei said, Hey! Who told you that Im here to join you? The man frowned. If youre not here to join the Gate of Heaven, why are you here? Are you provoking us? Han Feis heart stirred. It seemed that the Gate of Heaven didnt know yet. He couldnt help but say with a wicked smile, Im told that the Gate of Heaven is full of Heavenly Talents and strong masters. My name is Han Fei. Im your enemy. Im here today to crush you Hehe. So, if there are any strong masters, just call them out! Ill take them all. What? Han Fei? A*shole, are you Han Fei? Brat, youre courting death. How dare you come to us? I think you must be tired of living. How dare you be ill-behaved in front of the Gate of Heaven? These people scolded loudly, but they didnt come up to fight Han Fei, because they knew that Han Fei was very strong. Therefore, when Han Fei said his name, someone sent a message to the strong masters of the sect. However, Han Fei didnt care. He was already here. How could he not go in? Han Fei strode forward and was about to break into the Gate of Heaven. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, on the other hand, slowly followed behind with his hands behind his back, watching this scene quietly. In fact, he was also curious. Little Junior Brother had only been in the Void Temple for less than 500 years, but he had become much stronger. In terms of combat power, he was already qualified to be listed on the God Roll of the Sea Realm. It took him nearly 3,000 years to get first place in the dragon race. In comparison, Little Junior Brothers growth was unbelievably fast! Seeing that Han Fei was about to break into the Gate of Heaven, these people all shouted, How dare you! Stop! B*stard, if you dare to take one step into our sect, you will never be able to step out. However, Han Fei simply ignored them. Those strong masters looked at each other. How could they just watch Han Fei break in? Immediately, the group of people swarmed up. Bang! Bang! Bang! The extremely fast fist light exceeded their understanding. These people only saw a flash in front of their eyes, and in the next moment, their bodies exploded. They were no match for Han Fei at all. By the time their bodies recombined, Han Fei was already half a step into the Gate of Heaven. However, when Han Fei tried to enter, a terrifying divine might descended. Someone who had reunited his body in advance shouted, Han Fei, dont even think about breaking in. This is the race of a god. The gods eyes are watching here. How can you just enter as you please? However, at this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted and raised his hand. As he pushed his palm up, the words Gate of Heaven instantly dimmed. Crack! For a moment, the two kinds of power were fighting, but the god had died for a long time. How could the remaining suppressing pressure shake Senior Brother Azure Dragon? Senior Brother Azure Dragons momentum suddenly soared to the extreme, and cracking sounds resounded. When he looked again, the four words Gate of Heaven were all cracked, and the two words Heaven became Big Mouth. The majestic Gate of Heaven became Gate of Big Mouth. This door was already destroyed. The people who were scolding just now were all lying on the ground, trembling. They only had one thought in their hearts. Who was this person? He had actually broken through the will of a god. Boom! Boom! When Han Fei stepped into the Gate of Heaven, he happened to meet a large number of late-stage, peak-level late-stage, and perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. However, since Senior Brother Azure Dragon had taken action, how could the Heavenly Race only send these people? Immediately, seven Monarchs appeared. Among them, there were Yi Jian and Yi Wulang who had escaped earlier. The person in the lead might be the current patriarch of the Heavenly Race. He gave Han Fei the feeling that he was extremely powerful, the kind of person who could kill him with a finger. The middle-aged man cupped his hands. The current patriarch of the Heavenly Race, Yi Changsheng, greets Great Monarch Ao Qing. Hiss ~ What?! Great Monarch? At that moment, countless people who rushed up to kill Han Fei and Senior Brother Azure Dragon were dumbfounded. F*ck, a Great Monarch-level powerhouse? Who the f*ck can beat him?! For a moment, everyone stopped and didnt dare to attack. Han Fei saw Yi Cai, Yi Chen, Yi Xianling, Yi Tianlong, Yi Jiajia, Yi Shuiliu, and other old acquaintances in the crowd. Han Fei even sensed the existence of Nezha in a corner. At this moment, Yi Cai and the others all looked at them in shock. They probably didnt expect that there was a Great Monarch behind him. Senior Brother Azure Dragon wasnt here to wipe out the Heavenly Race, but to tell them to behave themselves. Besides, although Han Fei was strong now, it was impossible for him to beat the Gate of Heaven alone. Perhaps Han Fei could fight ten, eight, or even a hundred enemies, but there were countless strong masters in the entire Gate of Heaven. How many people could Han Fei defeat with his fists? At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon raised his head proudly. The Heavenly Race have repeatedly broken the rules. Its fine if you bullied the weak in the Sky Opening Realm, but now you actually used Monarchs to attack my little junior brother. Yi Changsheng, right? Do you think your Heavenly Race is invincible in the world? How dare you trample on the rules like this? Chapter 2496 - 2496 Dragon Fights in the Sky 2496 Dragon Fights in the Sky At this moment, everyone who should know the situation had known it. Obviously, the Heavenly Race sent Monarch-level powerhouses to hunt Han Fei, but they didnt expect that Han Fei also had a powerful background, who had a Great Monarch behind him. The Heavenly Race who were used to being domineering had never encountered such a thing. The Great Monarch of the East Sea Divine Realm was sitting in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Who else dared to call himself a Great Monarch Now that a Great Monarch had come, most people were dumbfounded. Yi Changsheng cupped his hands. Great Monarch Ao Qing, we are in the wrong this time. The Heavenly Race should be punished for breaking the rules. From today on, our Heavenly Race will act according to the rules. Senior Brother Azure Dragon asked, Thats it? Yi Changsheng looked calm but tough. Thats it. Yi Changsheng was the head of the Heavenly Race after all. He couldnt admit defeat even though he was facing a Great Monarch. He knew that Han Fei and the Heavenly Race were already mortal enemies, and Han Fei hadnt killed into the Heavenly Race just because he wasnt strong enough. One day, when Han Fei was strong enough, he would come to them anyway. Besides, so what if it was a Great Monarch? You forcefully broke into the Gate of Heaven and ruined our gods handwriting. I compromised just because youre a Great Monarch. Senior Brother Azure Dragons face immediately turned cold and he said with a dignified look, If you break the rules, you have to receive the punishment you deserve. It seems that youre quite arrogant. It seems that youre not reconciled? Yi Changshengs eyes were also cold. Great Monarch Ao Qing, dont go too far. Isnt it too much for you to barge into our Gate of Heaven today? To put it bluntly, just because youre a Great Monarch doesnt mean you can be unscrupulous. There were too many disciples of the Gate of Heaven here. Today, too many people saw and heard that Han Fei and Senior Brother Azure Dragon broke in. In such a situation, if he cowered and admitted defeat immediately, wouldnt that be a disgrace to the Heavenly Race? Therefore, even though Yi Changsheng knew that Senior Brother Azure Dragon was not to be trifled with and that these two people were both disciples of the Void Temple, he still arrogantly spoke to Senior Brother Azure Dragon in a tough tone. Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled casually. Do you think you can talk to me like that because you have a half-dead Great Monarch in your race? Buzz! Yi Changshengs face suddenly changed, and so did many others present. Han Fei also looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon in surprise, so the Heavenly Race had a Great Monarch-level powerhouse? Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted and disappeared in place with a step. In the next moment, dragon roars shook the sky, and deep in the void, there were cracks all over, as if a world was collapsing. Yi Changsheng and the others all looked horrified. This guy actually started a war between two Great Monarchs? Was he crazy? Han Fei looked up at the distant void, where there seemed to be a boundless dragon shadow flashing past. Some kind of collision ripple swept directly to his side. The suppressing pressure of Great Monarchs made countless people in the Gate of Heaven kneel or lie down. From their bodies to their souls, they were trembling. Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice rumbled in the sky. When the Void Temple reasons with you, whoever you are, youd better listen. Otherwise, dont blame me for being unreasonable. Puff ~ Patriarch ~ All the Monarchs were shocked. Although Han Fei couldnt see it, from the expressions of these Monarchs, he knew that the Great Monarch of the Heavenly Race was probably heavily injured by his Senior Brother. Buzz! But he didnt dare to move, because Senior Brother Azure Dragon was back after the fight. Han Fei felt the surging Qi and blood in Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Even he was a little affected by the Qi and blood. Senior Brother Azure Dragon restored to the dignified image of the Dragon Monarch. His every move was elegant yet domineering. When he stabilized himself, a huge shadow of an azure dragon appeared above the Gate of Heaven. It was so huge that it covered millions of kilometers and was extremely terrifying. Senior Brother Azure Dragon had already drawn a spear at some point in time and instantly patted Yi Changshengs shoulder. This person was slapped to the ground by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Ah! Boom! Yi Changsheng tried to unleash his overwhelming blood and Qi and use a divine technique to resist it, but he couldnt stand up even when his lower half body exploded. At this time, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said again, Now, can you listen to me? Yi Changshengs eyelids twitched crazily. He didnt say anything, but he didnt dare to be tough with Senior Brother Azure Dragon anymore. Although he was angry, he didnt dare to provoke him again. He could only say with difficulty, Great Monarch Ao Qing, please speak. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Cultivators all walk on mountains of corpses and in seas of blood. I can understand that. Its normal for you to be enemies with my little junior brother. However, cultivators cant cross realms to bully the weak. This is a rule that cant be broken. Im here just to tell you this. From today onwards, as long as you abide by the rules, I wont interfere in the battle between you and my little junior brother. Do you understand? But if you dont follow the rules, there will be no more Heavenly Race in the Sea Realm, understood? Gulp! Han Fei secretly swallowed. The Heavenly Race was a divine race after all. They had once killed the children of the gods, but Senior Brother Azure Dragon talked about destroying them so casually! Yi Changsheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Great Monarch, do you mean that as long as its within the rules, we can do anything? What if Han Fei dies? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Then let it be. That being said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon despised him in his heart. How can my little junior brother be killed by you if you follow the rules? Han Fei also understood what Senior Brother Azure Dragon meant. He had exposed his identity as a disciple of the Void Temple today. If he traveled the world in Han Feis name in the future, many people probably wouldnt dare to offend him. This was clearly not good for an ordinary cultivator. Therefore, Senior Brother Azure Dragon specially came to the Gate of Heaven to tell them not to be afraid. Although Han Fei is my little junior brother, as long as you can kill him within the rules, the Void Temple and I will definitely not cause trouble for you. However, it has to be within the rules. Thinking of this, Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little moved. Senior Brother Azure Dragon is really thoughtful! At this moment, Yi Changsheng gritted his teeth and said, We have understood what you mean, Great Monarch. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded slightly. Thats good! Also, in order to punish you for breaking the rules, give us ten drops of Life Spring Water as punishment. Yi Changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly, but didnt dare to object. Give it to him! The Patriarchs voice appeared in his mind. He didnt seem to want to fight this ferocious guy again for ten drops of Life Spring Water. Han Feis heart trembled. His purpose of letting Nezha enter the Gate of Heaven was to sneak into the Heavenly Race and get Life Spring Water. Who would have expected that Senior Brother Azure Dragon seemed to know a lot about the Gate of Heaven and asked for such a good thing? More importantly, this thing came too easily! A light cut through the sky and landed beside Senior Brother Azure Dragon. It was a small jasper-colored bottle. Although it was just a small bottle, Han Fei felt that there was a river in it, and the waves seemed to be surging. Senior Brother Azure Dragon extended two fingers and pushed the bottle to Han Fei. This is to compensate my Little Junior Brother. After that, Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at Han Fei. Little Junior Brother, lets go! Han Fei grinned slightly and the two of them turned around and left. Just as Han Fei was about to walk out of the door of the Gate of Heaven, he suddenly turned around, looked at the countless gazes, and smiled. Heavenly Race, wait for me to return. With that, Han Fei turned around and left without looking back. After Han Fei and Senior Brother Azure Dragon disappeared from the door, Yi Changqing shouted, As for what happened today, you should know what can and what cant be revealed. The people here were all Sky Openers, because ordinary disciples couldnt arrive so quickly. They didnt know what had happened. Therefore, these Sky Opening experts were still frightened. After being warned by Yi Changsheng, many of them shivered. After Yi Changsheng said that, the seven Monarchs disappeared at the same time. In the depths of the void where the Heavenly Race were located, a place that used to be a floating divine mountain had been shattered and dilapidated. An elder sat cross-legged in front of a beam of light, and a mass of blood surged in front of him. Patriarch! Yi Changshengs face changed slightly. This mass of blood Qi had been crushed to the extreme. The elder slowly opened his eyes and said solemnly, Dont worry about the Void Temple. Ao Qing wants to use our Heavenly Race as Han Feis stepping stone, but it depends on whether Han Fei is qualified. However, when you fight Han Fei in the future, dont violate the rules. This time, its Ao Qing. Hes easy to talk to and reason with. If it were someone else In the wilderness, Senior Brother Azure Dragon also said to Han Fei, Little Junior Brother, use the void mark as little as possible. After using it once, you only have two left. Let me remind you that the third time, youd better make it big enough for Eldest Senior Brother to take action. Han Fei was surprised. Eldest Senior Brother to take action? Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled faintly. Not everything is worth Eldest Senior Brother taking action. Just like todays matter, except for you and Little Eleven, anyone of our Void Temple can solve it. Its just because the black dragon is here and you want to see the power of a Great Monarch, so I volunteered to come over. Otherwise, it would have been Old Ten. Han Feis heart suddenly skipped a beat. So, as he expected, this matter was so trivial that if it werent for the black dragon, he wouldnt have been able to see Fourth Senior Brother. This made Han Fei curious. If what happened today was only worthy of Senior Brother Lei Heng taking action, what kind of thing would be worthy of Eldest Senior Brother taking action? Han Fei said solemnly, Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Ill definitely remember your words. I wont use the void mark if I can handle these trivial matters on my own in the future. Senior Brother Green Dragon nodded solemnly. Okay! Thats good. But this trip was not in vain. At least I solved the black dragon and took back the dragon races treasure. By the way, I didnt ask for any benefits for you today. You wont blame me, right? Of course Han Fei shook his head. How can that be? The Life Spring Water is already the greatest benefit in the first place, right? Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled and said, This is the only valuable thing the Heavenly Race has. As for other resources, firstly, its not worth it for me to ask for them, and secondly, theres no need to ask for them. Those things shouldnt be a problem for you, Junior Brother. You have to walk your own path on your own. The less I interfere, the better. Han Fei said respectfully, I see. Senior Brother Blue Dragon straightened his body and nodded slightly. Since its over, Im leaving. When the bronze door suddenly opened, Han Fei knew that it was time to say goodbye. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded and entered the bronze door in one step. Then, the door turned into nothingness in front of his eyes. Hu Looking at the direction where Senior Brother Azure Dragon left, Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. He wondered what earth-shattering event was worthy of Eldest Senior Brother taking action. Chapter 2497 - 2497 Shocked the World 2497 Shocked the World Han Feis identity couldnt be kept a secret anymore. The appearance of the Azure Dragon showed the power of a Great Monarch. No one could resist a single blow from him. The big clans in the Divine Capital Dynasty combined couldnt even stand a whipping of the Azure Dragons tail. But what was even more miserable than the big clans was the Gate of Heaven. Although the Gate of Heaven was an external force of the Heavenly Race, there were various people in the sect. Which power didnt have a spy in it? Which big clan didnt have a few descendants in the Gate of Heaven? Therefore, the news that Senior Brother Azure Dragon took Han Fei to kill into the Gate of Heaven spread like wildfire. The Divine Capital Dynasty was the first to seethe. The moment the news spread, the entire Divine Capital Dynasty was shocked. Someone exclaimed, What? Han Feis a disciple of the legendary Void Temple? Yes, this news is true. I heard that Zhao Qinglong was killed by Han Fei in the wilderness, dead as a doornail. F*ck, are you serious? Where did you get the information? Heh! My cousins second uncles aunts sons third uncle is from a big clan. Now everyone in the big clans knows this news. No wonder. I knew there must be a reason why Han Fei could get first place in the fourth round of qualifiers and the Sky Opening realm finals. Look, this is the reason. Hes a disciple of the Void Temple! Whats the big deal of the God Roll? Can it compare to the Void Temple? On Dragon Fighting Street. The Third Prince frowned. This person hid his identity very well. He didnt really reveal his identity until he walked out of the Divine Capital Dynasty. I was wrong about him. Behind the Third Prince, someone said, Third Master, if Han Fei is a disciple of the Void Temple, then Feng Xingliu The Third Prince shook his head slightly. Feng Xingliu is not on the same level as Han Fei. They are just good friends. Dont think too much. By the way, I heard that he rejected the Time Temple? The person behind him nodded. Thats right. Its said that he despised the Time Temple for not being bold enough. He must have expected the Time Temple to help him, but the Time Temple was too wishy-washy. In the end, he called someone from the Void Temple The Third Princes lips curled slightly. Interesting. Um! Arrange for someone to transfer some resources to the Capital of Horror and secretly deliver them to Zhou Run and the others. Yes, Third Master. In the team of the Capital of Horror. They hadnt returned to the Capital of Horror yet. Wushuang, Zhou Run, and the others were all dumbfounded. Han Fei is a disciple of the Void Temple? Cao Mengde said, Holy sh*t, Brother Fei really has a powerful background! Hahaha, hes a disciple of the Void Temple. Its rare to see one like him even in ten thousand years. We didnt expect that we would be so lucky to meet him. Puff Huff Wu Bufan took a deep breath of his pipe and sighed. From the moment I saw Brother Fei kill Yi Qianxing, I knew that he had an extraordinary background, but I didnt expect him to have such an extraordinary background. Li Chen played with the walnut in his hand and swallowed saliva. Brothers, do you think we can be taken as people of the Void Temple now? Immediately, everyone looked at him as if looking at a fool. Are you crazy? Dont you know what your conditions are? Zhou Run said, Dont think wildly. Lets just keep this matter to ourselves. Do you remember the purpose of our trip? We have to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm as soon as possible. Only when we reach that realm can we be called an overlord. Reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm will be our new starting point. It wasnt easy to become a Monarch. Therefore, reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm was their only goal now. On the Crossing, in the Legendary Tavern. The storyteller shouted, Hey, hey~ a few years ago, Han Fei, Feng Xingliu, Wushuang, and Wang Beichen were just sitting there and listening to me talk about all kinds of stories in the world. Perhaps its because I have many stories, they came almost every day. Look, the exclusive private room of the Legendary Tavern was reserved for them. Someone sneered. Are you bragging? The old man said solemnly, Do I need to brag to you? Who doesnt know that these people listen to my stories in the Legendary Tavern? Well, although I was on better terms with Feng Xingliu, Han Fei would also nod at me when he saw me. Instantly, boos were heard. Someone said, Come on! Just tell us how Han Fei suddenly became a disciple of the Void Temple! The old man chuckled. That day, Zhao Qinglong found Han Fei in the wilderness and the two strong masters taking the path of invincibility started a round of fighting. That battle was earth-shattering and stirred huge waves on the sea On the top of the Crossing. South Monarch lay on the chair and looked up at the starry sky. To be honest, the news was and was not beyond her expectations. She had known from the beginning that his identity as a member of the Wild Ancient Race was just Han Feis cover. But she really didnt expect that he was actually a disciple of the Void Temple. This made her feel very good. She had easily made Han Fei owe her two favors. She was indeed the wisest one. Sh*t! In the Ghost Strait, Zhang Xuanyu was very excited. When he heard of the Time Temple, it was when the Time Temple offered to be Han Feis guardian. At that time, he only thought that the Time Temple was a force like the Ghost Strait. However, Han Fei killed Zhao Qinglong, summoned a Great Monarch, and broke into the Gate of Heaven. Just thinking about it made his heart surge. When he asked his senior brother from the Ghost Strait, he found out that the Time Temple, the Immortal Temple, and the Void Temple were known as the Three Temples. And the Void Temple was recognized as the strongest in the Three Temples. Every generation of their strong masters had super strong combat power that could suppress the world. A*shole! This b*stard kept it a secret from me! Huh? At this moment, a girl suddenly jumped out and looked at Zhang Xuanyu affectionately. Brother Yu, who offended you? I have White Nectar Wine here. If you dont mind, you can have a drink with me. On the other side, another woman appeared out of nowhere. Get lost, Meier. Brother Yu is going to open the sky soon. Why should he drink? He should cultivate. After that, she said, Brother Yu, Ive been at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm for many years and have done a lot of research on Sky Opening. I hope to discuss it with you. Hmph! A cold voice came from afar. Then, the two girls immediately shivered. Greetings, Senior Sister Yuan Qing. The comer had long slender legs and was wearing a purple gauze short skirt. Her skin was fair and her lips were red like flames. She snorted coldly. Why arent you cultivating? Have you forgotten that Zhang Xuanyu has already been my junior brother? Yes, Senior Sister Yuan Qing, we shouldnt disturb Brother Yu. Humph! Its good that you know. Disappear! Swish, Swish ~ After the two girls disappeared, Yuan Qing changed her face and said gently, Junior Brother, Master asked me to come to you and tell you some details about Sky Opening. This matter is very important. Although you are a genius, there is no harm in understanding it. Lets go, Ill take you to my room and give you a simulation Ah! Okay, Senior Sister. After the news of Han Feis true identity spread throughout the Divine Capital Dynasty, the South Sea Divine Realm got the news too. However, on this day, Feng Yus family was also in a mess. Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Feng Xingliu shouted, This guy kept it a secret from me! I treated him as a good brother, but he didnt even tell me this. Why couldnt he just tell me? Feng Qingcheng said, Dont make a fuss. If Brother Han Fei told you, he might spill the beans in a minute. Dont you know how big your mouth is? Feng Xingliu pointed at himself. My mouth is big? You dont know anything. I always keep my mouth shut, OK? For example, as for Han Feis real identity, you must Uh Instantly, many people looked at Feng Xingliu. Someone said, Xingliu! What is Han Feis real identity? Isnt he a disciple of the Void Temple? Feng Xingliu laughed. I mean, I was the first to know Han Feis identity as a member of the Wild Ancient Race. I knew it when I was in the wilderness. I didnt tell anyone. However, Feng Yu, Feng Qingcheng, and a few people who were familiar with Feng Xingliu were already thinking. Feng Xingliu probably knew some other secrets, but this guy knew nothing about lying. He thought that he had covered it up very well. Outside the house, a loud voice suddenly roared, Leave! Xiao Yu is going very well on the path of cultivation and is about to prove Dao. Its not the time to talk about romance What, your son is a peerless genius? Haha, if I hadnt known that your son is a peerless genius, you wouldnt have been able to enter this door. Ha, let me tell you, do you know the recent news from the East Sea Divine Realm? That disciple of the Void Temple pursued Xiao Yu, but she didnt even agree. Does your family have more heritage than the Void Temple? For a moment, Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu all looked at Feng Yus. Feng Yus face turned black. Uncle Nine is kidding. This is not true at all. Feng Xingliu also said, Fengyu, let me tell you, youd better not have this idea. Han Fei already has a wife and a child. Dont step in between him and his wife. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me Bang! Feng Xingliu flew out and embedded on the Fire Dragon Cliff a thousand kilometers away, leaving a huge human figure. Chapter 2498 - 2498 Giant Beast Divine Dao, Nirvana and Rebirth (3 in 1) 2498 Giant Beast Divine Dao, Nirvana and Rebirth (3 in 1) In fact, after the 100,000-year competition, too many things had happened in the wilderness. For example, someone was ambushing the strong and harvesting resources. Someone caused conflicts in the Divine Capital Dynasty and chased and killed in the wilderness. Some of the itinerant cultivators quickly fled into the wilderness, and some joined the hunt. Under the protection of the powerhouses of their own factions, the cultivators of the major fractions who were not itinerant cultivators were safe. On the Chaotic Wastelands side, the City of Scavengers occupied two of the top ten places in this hundred-thousand-year competition, which put Pan Litian under a lot of pressure. He knew that these were the seeds of the City of Scavengers. Such persons couldnt have any accidents on the way. In fact, as long as he was half a light-year away from the Divine Capital Dynasty, it would be relatively safe. The wilderness was so vast. Who would find him easily? Therefore, Pan Litian asked Bai Ranran, Zhang Daqian, and the others to enter his Origin Sea. For safety reasons, he would take them a few light-years away first. Along with Pan Litian was Qi Tonghai, who had just reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Pan Litian took advantage of the chaos in the Divine Capital Dynasty and quickly left. Five months later. About four light-years away from the Divine Capital Dynasty, Pan Litian finally stopped because Bai Ranran wanted to open the sky. Because he had seen Bai Ranrans potential, Pan Litian naturally wouldnt let her open the sky in the Sea Realm. He took her to the Sea of Stars outside his Origin Star and let her open the sky there. By the way, he wanted to let Zhang Daqian see how a Sea Establisher opened the sky and what kind of situation he would encounter when he opened the sky. It would be easier for him to learn some experience. For most people, there were many things to prepare before Sky Opening. Pan Litian told Bai Ranran and Zhang Daqian about the knacks of the Sky Opening Realm. In the end, on the second day after they stopped, Bai Ranran opened the sky in the Sea of Stars. However, Pan Litian didnt know that Han Fei had seen such a scene many times. However, the tribulation in the Sea of Stars went very smoothly. Bai Ranran was more ruthless than he thought. Han Fei didnt feel any fear or struggle from her in the last Sky Fiend Tribulation. After that, Bai Ranran used the resources obtained from the Divine Capital Dynasty to consolidate her foundation for nearly a month. On this day, Bai Ranran finally came out of seclusion and appeared in the Sea Realm under everyones envious gaze. Pan Litian would teach her some great techniques that only people in the Sky Opening Realm could learn. Of course, when teaching Bai Ranran, he would also teach Zhang Daqian, because in Pan Litians opinion, it was only a matter of time for Han Fei to prove Dao. On this day, Pan Litian said to Han Fei and Bai Ranran, Once you open the sky, a soul mark will form in the depths of your soul. This mark can connect to your Origin Sea and your Origin Sea can be connected to the Sea of Stars. Therefore, the first step for a Sky Opener is to walk out of the Sea of Stars and get to know himself Suddenly, Pan Litian turned around and shouted, Bai Ranran, Ye Fengliu, enter my Origin Sea. However, Han Fei and Bai Ranrans locations seemed to be teleported away by some Great Dao secret technique. At that moment, Qi Tonghai appeared and cut off the space with a sword. Han Fei and Bai Ranran fell from the void, but they were millions of kilometers away from Pan Litian and Qi Tonghai. Qi Tonghai snorted coldly. Who are you? How dare you intercept the people of the City of Scavengers? Youre courting death. Qi Tonghai was one of the top ten lords after all. Now that he had advanced to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, his strength was not to be underestimated. However, on the opposite side of Qi Tonghai, there seemed to be a strong master descending. At that moment, Bai Ranran grabbed Han Fei and retreated quickly. Fortunately, she had already advanced to the Sky Opening Realm and her strength was several times stronger than before. But even so, Bai Ranran had just advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, and the other party seemed to have been prepared. Therefore, the moment Bai Ranran pulled Han Fei back, a cold light flashed and instantly severed one of Bai Ranrans arms. Then the void opened, and Han Fei was rolled in. At this moment, armor spread on Pan Litians body and the Emperor Armor appeared. The Nine Dragon Sword floated in front of him and he held the Sky Separation Seal in his hand. The Sky Separation Seal descended around Bai Ranran to protect her. Unfortunately, he was one step late and Han Fei had already been rolled into the void. Pan Litian snorted with an awful look on his face. Who the f*ck are you? Show yourself now that youre here, you coward. Swish! Swish! In the next moment, a proud man walked out of the void, and behind him, an abnormally tall and straight cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm appeared. Pan Litians pupils were constricted slightly. An Taiping, An Heng, do you really think you can stop me? You two are just in the perfected Star Transformation Realm! Hehe ~ Swish, Swish ~ In the next moment, two more people appeared quietly. Pan Litian didnt know them at all, but he found that they were also in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Could it be that the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were so worthless now? A random cultivator was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm? At this time, Pan Litian felt that things were getting tricky. The other side had four people in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, while he only had two. Although he was confident of fighting two alone, Qi Tonghai had just advanced to the perfected Star Transformation Realm after the 10,000-year competition, so it was very difficult for Qi Tonghai to fight two alone. More importantly, he was not afraid of the two-on-four battle, but Ye Fengliu, the winner of the 10,000-year competition, was dragged into the void and it was unknown if he was dead or alive. This made him very angry. It was not easy for a peerless Heavenly Talent to appear. If he died just like that, it would be a great pity. However, the Sky Separation Seal unleashed a suction force and sucked Bai Ranran in. Then, Pan Litian said to the other two, I dont think we know each other, do we? Why do you attack us? One of the two chuckled. Why? Let me give you a reminder, Shui Dongze. Pan Litians heart suddenly turned cold. He realized that it was the person behind Shui Dongze. He hated Ye Fengliu for breaking Shui Dongzes winning streak. Although Shui Dongze was also among the top ten, he didnt make it to the top three. Pan Litian frowned. The two of you are already in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Isnt it a little too narrow-minded of you to fight us for such a trivial matter? However, one of them said, You dont understand. For a small force like you, its just a ranking. But for us, theres a series of chain reactions behind the ranking. You dont need to know anything. You just need to know that your people have ruined our plan. Pan Litian was not stupid. It was easy for them to kill Ye Fengliu, but Ye Fengliu was sucked into the void, which didnt seem right. Immediately, Pan Litian said, I think Ye Fengliu has become Shui Dongzes inner demon tribulation, right? So, are you creating opportunities for Shui Dongze? However, one has to solve his inner demon himself. Do you think Shui Dongze can kill Ye Fengliu? The comer snorted coldly. A Sea Establisher is still a Sea Establisher. However, before Ye Fengliu dies, Ill kill the two of you first. Pan Litian snorted coldly. Kill me? No one in the perfected Star Transformation Realm dares to say that they can kill me. Do you think four people are enough? If its just the four of you, heh, I advise you to leave quickly. Dont make me angry. Pan Litian was very strong. In the City of Scavengers, he was second only to Zhao Honghuang. He was definitely not an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. On the City of Origins side, the two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the An Family sneered and attacked. So what if he was the first lord of the City of Scavengers? It was two against four. How could he win? For a moment, this place turned into a killing ground. All kinds of great techniques appeared out of nowhere. In fact, Qi Tonghai could only barely deal with one person. Pan Litian, on the other hand, fought three alone and was not at a disadvantage. Golden light circulated on the Emperor Armor, the Sky Separation Seal suppressed one person, and the Nine Dragon Sword was split into two. These people were all in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. After seeing Pan Litians true strength, they couldnt help but be horrified. Far away, Duan Qingsi looked at the guy with messy hair beside her and asked, Ren Tianfei, why did you stop me when the two nameless powerhouses wanted to cooperate with us just now? Yes, Han Fei had already caught up with Duan Qingsi and the others. His original intention was to tell Duan Qingsi something, but he didnt expect to see this scene. Han Fei said, Dont underestimate Pan Litian, and dont overestimate the City of Origin and these two nameless cultivators. You should know that there are strong and weak even in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Duan Qingsi frowned. I dont think Pan Litian can win against the three of them. Or rather, I think with me, Pan Litian will definitely die. Han Fei remembered that even the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake. There was no telling how many things the City of Scavengers was hiding. Compared with rushing forward recklessly, they might as well sit by and take advantage of the situation. A moment later, when an extremely powerful Dharma Idol appeared, the Star bead of the guy named An Heng from the An family was pierced through by a blood sword that Pan Litian spat out. Rumble! In the sky, the Great Dao rumbled, and a rain of blood fell. This was the astronomical phenomenon caused by the death of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Pan Litians attack was as powerful as that of a Monarch. In a three-on-one situation, one person from the An family was suddenly killed, and he was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Wouldnt the other one go crazy? Chirp! Sure enough, An Taiping suddenly activated the Gods Arrival Technique and broke Pan Litians armor. Then, at a terrifying speed of 18 times the speed of light, he suddenly appeared next to Qi Tonghai. Puff ~ Rumble! In the blink of an eye, an eye for an eye. The man of the An family died, and so did Qi Tonghai. The fight was still three against one. Duan Qingsi was dumbfounded. Pan Litian was stronger than she expected. He killed an enemy instantly although he was fighting three alone. She wouldnt have believed it if she hadnt seen it with her own eyes. Even Han Fei was surprised at Qi Tonghais death. An Taiping was stronger than he thought. His strength might be comparable to Pan Litians. At the moment when Pan Litian showed his terrifying combat power, An Taiping realized that something was wrong, so he immediately exerted all his strength to kill Qi Tonghai first. This way, the situation would be the same. Only then did Han Fei look at Duan Qingsi and say, If you fight them yourself, it will be troublesome! Why dont you let Pan Litian kill two more? With that, Han Fei melted into the void and went to watch the battle. He hoped that Shui Dongze could be stronger. If he couldnt kill Zhang Daqian, that would be a problem. Duan Qingsi looked at Han Feis departing figure in surprise. She knew that he hadnt gone far and realized what he was doing. She looked at the battle here and then at Han Fei, thinking to herself. This guy is too mysterious. The battle on Pan Litians side probably wont end anytime soon. I might as well go to see why Han Fei ignored the Sky Opening Realm battle and entered the void. In the void, Zhang Daqian was rolled into this place without the slightest panic. In the Ten-Thousand-Year Competition, he had indeed deliberately targeted Shui Dongze and attacked him twice, making him even unable to heal himself. With Shui Dongzes personality, coupled with his mockery and contempt, it was difficult for him not to breed inner demons. It was very difficult for one to break an aura that suppressed him because this pressure had been buried in the depth of his heart and couldnt be released. Earlier, Zhang Daqian had been trapped in Pan Litians Origin Star and ran so far away. Even Han Fei felt that Shui Dongze might be useless now. But who would have thought that this guy could get two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to take action for him? At this moment, in the void. Zhang Daqian finally stabilized himself, but he didnt panic at all. He saw two people. One was Shui Dongze, who was looking at him coldly, and the other should be Shui Dongzes guardian. He wasnt very strong, only in the early-stage Sky Opening Realm and hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm. But Han Fei could tell at a glance that this person was only here to pressure him and wouldnt attack him. Sometimes, not attacking was also a form of deterrence. Unfortunately, this move didnt work on Han Fei. He knew Shui Dongzes purpose for coming here too well. He was here to get rid of his inner demons. Different from others, when Han Fei fought Jia Tian and even Feng Qingcheng, he solved the battles with one or two blows, so they wouldnt have inner demons. That was because he hadnt shaken the other partys Dao heart, and the other party had lost convincingly. But Shui Dongze was different. He was obsessed with getting first place in the Sea Establishment Realm. For that, he didnt even hesitate to curse Feng Qingcheng. He was truly bold. For such a person, there must be a reason for him trying so desperately to obtain the first place of the Sea Establishment Realm. Now that his plan was ruined and he was specially treated by him, it was only natural that he developed inner demons. When Han Fei saw Shui Dongze, he couldnt help but snort. You? If the people outside attacked me, I wouldnt be able to resist at all. However, who do you think you are? How dare you come to me when you cant even resist one attack from me? Shui Dongze almost exploded. Shouldnt you be panicked? Shouldnt you be horrified? Shouldnt you be scared? Why are you so calm and can even curse? Looking at Han Feis proud posture, Shui Dongze gnashed his teeth and said with bloodshot eyes, Ye Fengliu, dont be arrogant. Do you think Im still the same as I was in the competition? Today, Im going to crush you into pieces, turn your bones into ashes, and destroy your soul Heh ~ Sensing Shui Dongzes anger, Han Fei put on a disdainful smile. You? A piece of garbage who only knows how to play tricks, a piece of garbage who claims to be a Heavenly Talent but only has mediocre aptitude, and a piece of garbage who uses curses in combat? Kill me? Are you worthy? A*shole. Shui Dongzes fury, accompanied by his blood Qi, swept across thousands of kilometers. The more he was like this, the happier Han Fei was. The angrier he was, the better. Only anger could become nutrition for his nirvana. Han Fei smiled. Do you only know how to roar? You dont even know how to curse. Your incompetent fury is meaningless except to show your failure. If you want to kill me, come on! Today, Ill stand still and take your blow. I bet you cant kill me. Hahaha If you cant even kill me like this, I advise you to kill yourself. You wont be able to open the sky in this lifetime. Behind Shui Dongze, the expert in the early stage of the Sky Opening Realm, who was responsible for guarding him and saving his life when he was in danger, frowned slightly. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Ye Fengliu was talking too much as if he was deliberately provoking Shui Dongze. Under normal circumstances, Shui Dongze was very calm and often claimed to be aloof and insightful. However, everyone had a manic side. It was not that they wouldnt flare up, but that they didnt reach that point. Now, Shui Dongzes rationality was gradually collapsing. Roar! He took a step forward, and his Associated Spirit, the Green Water Qilin, appeared. With a thunderous roar, it turned into water armor and attached to his body. He waved his hand, and a jade-green spear, wrapped in water waves, was drawn into his palm. A thin golden pattern appeared between his eyebrows, like a cone sting. At the same time, Shui Dongzes Qi, blood, and soul grew explosively. He was one head taller than before, and the power of heaven and earth gathered towards him. Shui Dongze shouted, Ye Fengliu, Ive received the blessing of the Water God. Ive used my vitality and soul power to refine the Life Spear. No one in the Sea Establishment realm can resist me. Let alone you standing still, even if you use all your strength, I can still kill you Shui Dongze roared and let Han Fei draw his saber. However, Han Fei glanced at him casually and said, Are you proud to become stronger by self-mutilation? Invincible in the Sea Establishment realm? Do you know how high the sky is and how deep the sea is? Before, I thought that although your strength was a little weak, you were at least a little smart. Now, do you actually make yourself stronger in this way? Heh, you arent even qualified for me to draw my saber. Ahhh ~ At this moment, being despised by Han Fei, Shui Dongze was so angry that he no longer asked Han Fei to draw his saber but just wanted to kill him to prove his strength. It was also at this moment that Zhang Daqian began to operate the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Of course, he could see that Shui Dongze had become stronger, not just a little bit stronger, but a lot stronger. He knew Shui Dongzes plan. A Sea Establisher had a lifespan of 100,000 years. It didnt matter even if he lost 90,000 years at this time. As long as he won, he would be able to break through to the Sky Opening realm and live a million years. And the Heavenly Race had Life Spring Water, so even if Shui Dongzes blood and Qi were consumed a lot now, after he advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, he could still make up for it. There was still a way to replenish his energy without damaging his foundation. It was also because of this that Shui Dongzes combat power had soared by two times. Even though Zhang Daqian had a natural resistance to external soul power and power, he could hardly withstand Shui Dongzes attack now. Therefore, Han Fei didnt block it but waited for Shui Dongzes spear. Han Fei shouted, Come on! Kill me! Do you think youre strong just because youve consumed some of your lifespan? A piece of trash is a piece of trash. Even if you risk your life to launch a blow, it wont kill me. Kill ~ Shui Dongze, whose eyes had turned bloodshot, clutched his spear angrily and thrust it out. The void changed color as if there were endless huge waves roaring and pouncing. The sky and the earth dimmed. Only the spear beam shook the heavens and the earth as it slashed out. Behind Shui Dongze, the guardian nodded quickly, feeling that this spear was too powerful. Even he would be easily shattered by this blow. However, Ye Fengliu did not dodge at all and even gave Shui Dongze a middle finger. He would take advantage of this last moment to infuriate Shui Dongze as much as possible. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to do it again. Puff ~ Buzz~ Bang~ The spear light was like a tide, surging and falling on Han Fei. As it struck him repeatedly, Zhang Daqians flesh and blood were melting, his bones were cracking, and his soul was collapsing. However, even after Zhang Daqian was crushed into nothingness, the disdain on his face didnt disappear. Ahhh~ Shui Dongze ferociously thrust the spear at the place where Han Fei died. However, the disdain at the corner of Han Feis mouth lingered in his mind. Shui Dongze roared, Ye Fengliu, arent you strong? Arent you good at fighting? Didnt you say you could take my blow? You piece of trash, you piece of trash, you piece of trash However, at that moment, time seemed to be frozen. The person behind Shui Dongze looked at the sky. Where was the Great Dao crack? Impossible! How could a Sea Establisher block such a blow? Bang! Shui Dongze suddenly flew back. In the surrounding eight thousand kilometers of void, there seemed to be mysterious patterns intertwining. A strange fire lotus was connected to Shui Dongze, constantly extracting a kind of fire Qi from him. Shocked, Shui Dongze brandished his spear and tried to cut it off, but the chain of fire on his body couldnt be cut off at all. In this world, endless spiritual stones, spiritual springs, earth vein spring water, spiritual fruits, and various other treasures were alternating and gathering into mysterious patterns. In the blink of an eye, a huge octopus eight hundred kilometers long appeared in the void, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, grabbing the fire lotus and absorbing it into its body. It was also the first time that Han Fei felt a nirvana. Death and rebirth felt as short as an instant and as long as a century. With raging fire guiding him, the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth were imprinted on his body, and his bloodline, soul, and strength were all strengthened. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he had become the sky, overlooking everything and watching Shui Dongze rage. With a thought of him, the world condensed a true body for him. Buzz! At that moment, Pan Litian, An Taiping, and the others all looked at the void. They could vaguely see an octopus in the sky. Bloodline Awakening? Yes, An Taiping and the two guardians of Shui Dongze noticed that Han Fei had awakened his bloodline. Pan Litian, on the other hand, was shocked. If this was a bloodline awakening, wouldnt Ye Fengliu be experiencing a third bloodline awakening? At that moment, someone wanted to fly into the sky and attack him personally. The Sky Separation Seal smashed down, and Pan Litian roared, Where are you going? Stay here Pan Litian knew that as long as Ye Fengliu survived this tribulation, his future would be unimaginable. He must not let these people stop Ye Fenglius awakening. Shui Dongze was dumbfounded. Even his guardian, who was in the early stage of the Sky Opening realm, was dumbfounded. Ye Fengliu could be resurrected? What was Ye Fenglius background? Besides, with such a huge body, was this a f*cking Star Sea Giant Beast? How could this be a human? In the blink of an eye, the mysterious patterns were imprinted on Zhang Daqian. He felt that his basic combat power had been doubled. The huge octopus turned into a figure. Who else could it be but Zhang Daqian? Han Fei sneered. Is that all? Shui Dongze was horrified, shocked and puzzled. How can you still be alive? Impossible Shui Dongze lost control and attacked again, burning the last of his lifespan. Ignoring Shui Dongze, Han Fei spread his arms and felt his full strength. What a powerful Dao! At the moment he stepped on the Giant Beast Divine Dao, he didnt know that the effect of one rebirth would be so powerful. When the terrifying spear that even a Sky Opening realm expert couldnt understand pounced at Han Fei again, Han Fei raised his hand and drew his saber. That saber contained extraordinary power that Sea Establishers never had. It was completely the power of the Sky Opening Realm. In the distance, Duan Qingsi was shocked. What kind of Dao is this? So strong. Hes at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm but has the power of the early stage of the Sky Opening Realm. His physique is also extremely strong. If this person can open the sky Duan Qingsi didnt continue because she realized that if this person opened the sky, he could probably match a Sky Opening Realm expert who was about to have a 250,000-kilometer Star Transformation. Duan Qingsis face changed slightly. No, this man must be killed. However, Han Fei stopped in front of Duan Qingsi. The latters eyes turned cold. You want to stop me? If this person grows up, the consequences will be disastrous. This is an enemy who has a chance to prove his Dao. Helpless, Han Fei said casually, Dont worry. Hes not from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Huh? Duan Qingsi suddenly looked at Han Fei in shock. His meaning was self-evident. Duan Qingsi looked at Zhang Daqian again and then at Han Fei. Who is he? Han Fei didnt answer, and at that moment, Zhang Daqian didnt draw his saber, allowing Shui Dongze to stab him again. This spear was equally terrifying. It took Shui Dongze a full half a second to pierce the skin of Zhang Daqian, but the power was absorbed by Zhang Daqian in the blink of an eye. Swish ~ A saber beam bloomed, and the Draw Technique shone again. The infinite energy wave was cut apart by the saber beam. Shui Dongze was so shocked by the saber beam that he forgot to dodge for a moment. The guardian of the Sky Opening Realm hurriedly stood in front of him and thrust out his palm, trying to crush the soul of Zhang Daqian. However, in the next moment, the other partys soul power seemed to be mired in mud. As for Zhang Daqian, his eyes emitted a blue soul fire light as he activated his innate ability, Immortal Ray. With a single strike, he pierced through the soul of the Sky Opener and directly destroyed the other partys entire soul. Even his soul mark was shattered. Rumble! The weather suddenly changed, and this person died on the spot. He had never thought that he would be defeated by a Sea Establisher. He had only come to guard Shui Dongze, protecting him when he was in danger. But he didnt expect that he would be killed. Zhang Daqian pierced through the wave of the Great Dao of Water with one hand and put his other hand into Shui Dongzes heart. He grinned. Life Devour. He activated two innate talents in a row for others to see his talent and potential, so as to develop better in the City of Scavengers. Shui Dongzes body was drying up, aged, and withered at a visible speed. Soon, Shui Dongze perished. However, Han Fei just nodded indifferently. For now, he was quite satisfied with Zhang Daqian. This breakthrough had raised his bloodline, soul, and strength by a level, and his potential had soared too. Duan Qingsi finally looked at Han Fei. Is he your man? Han Fei smiled. Sort of! For a moment, Duan Qingsi felt that Han Fei was unfathomable. He was indeed trying to subvert the City of Scavengers. According to this persons mysterious and forbearing personality, she seemed to see another Gu Tingnan, another Master of Silence. Sure enough, anyone who could be called the Human Emperor was not ordinary. On the other side, although Pan Litian was having a hard time fighting, he managed to last for half an hour, fighting from the void to the Sea Realm, and from the Sea Realm to the void. All of a sudden, he saw Zhang Daqian kill a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. For a moment, he was refreshed. This guy must not die. Seeing that the two people behind Shui Dongze changed their expression and tried to break away from the battle, Pan Litian, who had pretended to be at a disadvantage, suddenly jumped up. While the three people on the opposite side were stunned, the center of his eyebrows surged, and then a strange ferocious shadow appeared. The ferocious shadow pointed at the void and unleashed the power of a Monarch. Even Han Fei would be seriously injured if he blocked this blow. Sure enough, the 100,000-year competition was just a competition for young people. The real older generation was still extremely powerful. Rumble! Pan Litian failed to kill An Taiping because the Heavenly Cicada Family was too fast. He was only able to kill one of them by surprise with the suppressing effect of the Sky Separation Seal. Therefore, this time, Pan Litian chose to attack the two people behind Shui Dongze. Sure enough, one of them couldnt resist this blow that was comparable to that of a Monarch at all. Even his body and soul were instantly blown up. Pan Litian raised the Nine Dragon Sword high. Kill~ Hearing the thunderous roar, An Taiping and the nameless expert both cowered. An Taiping took action because the City of Scavengers was too outstanding this time. They had two people in the top ten. These two people would definitely become a great threat in the future. That was why they chose to attack. The nameless expert seemed to be seeking revenge, but the result was far beyond their expectations. Seeing that Pan Litian still had the strength to fight, the two of them looked at each other and ran away. Pan Litian could kill even when he was fighting three enemies alone. God knew if they would be killed since he was only fighting two now. Duan Qingsi was shocked. Pan Litian was definitely not this strong before. He hid his strength. Han Fei seemed to have expected it. He simply said, Lets go. One for each of us. Duan Qingsi: ??? Han Fei said, I mean the two who escaped, one for each of us. Chapter 2499 - 2499 Great Dao Locks 2499 Great Dao Locks Han Fei was chasing the person behind Shui Dongze. How dare he covet Zhang Daqians body? Who was he looking down upon? Therefore, a moment later, when Han Fei stood in front of this person, this person frowned. Who are you? Han Fei looked like Ren Tianfei at this moment. Just as he said, after leaving the Divine Capital Dynasty, the name Han Fei would disappear. This person didnt recognize Han Fei, so he sneered. How dare you, who havent even reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, stop me? Han Fei didnt say anything. This persons purpose was pure revenge, so was his purpose, which was to kill. Han Fei drew out a long saber and slashed out. All Daos combined into one, combined with the invincible will, produced a terrifying power almost equivalent to a Monarchs blow. The harvesting of the path of invincibility was much more beneficial than Han Fei had imagined. Now, Han Feis casual slashes carried an invincible momentum, which increased Han Feis pure combat power by about 20%. At this moment, Han Fei hadnt completely eaten Zhao Qinglongs path of invincibility. They were of the same origin, but he still needed time to refine it, so at this moment, only his combat power was strengthened. What? How is it possible? The man was horrified. He had just seen this power from Pan Litian, and now he was seeing it from a stranger. More importantly, this stranger didnt even seem to reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. How could he believe it? Ahhh~ This person erupted, burning his bloodline and unleashing a Star Bead strike. But in the next moment, a fist light, like a starburst, illuminated the sky. Rumble! A destructive explosion swept across the surrounding void. But Han Fei still shook his head slightly. Sure enough, he underestimated a super expert who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. His two outbursts only seriously injured this person. Sure enough, the people who appeared in the 100,000-year competition were still too young. Even their peak-level combat power was slightly inferior to the seniors. Without wasting any time, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the man paused and fell into a daze. Then, there was nothing else. Pan Litian didnt dare to stay any longer when the two of them retreated. He did not expect Qi Tonghai to be dead, but he must not die. The forceful outburst just now had loosened the seal in his body. If anything unexpected happened, it would probably be tricky. Therefore, Pan Litian escaped as quickly as possible. But even so, when Pan Litian sensed that the weather seemed to have changed a little, his heart did a flip. He had run so far, but he could still feel the weak changes in the weather. This was probably the death of at least a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. On the other side, Duan Qingsi just followed An Taiping but didnt attack immediately. An Taiping was too fast, which was the advantage of the Heavenly Cicada family. Therefore, if possible, it was best to kill An Taiping in one blow or trap him. This was the normal hunting method. However, less than an hour later, Duan Qingsi suddenly felt that the weather here seemed to have changed slightly. Duan Qingsi and An Taiping were dumbfounded. What Duan Qingsi was thinking was that Han Fei solved a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator so quickly? Are you kidding me? An Taiping, on the other hand, was slightly frightened. Could it be that Pan Litian had caught up again? How could this person be so terrifying? Could he fight four alone? Had he completely unlocked the Great Dao Lock? Thinking about that, An Taiping immediately fled. Duan Qingsi had no choice but to let go of An Taiping who was running at full speed. If she chased him at full speed, she would alert the enemy, and then it would be extremely difficult for her to hunt An Taiping. However, not long after An Taiping ran, Han Fei arrived. Seeing Duan Qingsi, he sensed the nearby space and couldnt help but ask in confusion, You didnt attack? Duan Qingsi asked at the same time, Did you kill that person? Han Fei grinned. Its done. Wheres An Taiping? Duan Qingsi said, He was scared away by the abnormal astronomical phenomena. As you know, the people of the An family are too fast. If I attack, I can only launch a sneak attack. Otherwise, I wont be able to take him down. Han Fei thought to himself, Duan Qingsi, who used to look so strong, was not strong enough in terms of speed alone! Han Fei: Then lets chase him! I dont believe he can run for long! Duan Qingsi said, Be careful. An Taiping and Pan Litian are not simple. If Ive guessed right, they have both used the Great Dao Locks in their bodies to seal their strength. Great Dao Locks? Han Fei looked at Duan Qingsi in confusion. It was the first time he had heard this term. Duan Qingsi said, When you reach the end of the Star Transformation Realm, your body cant bear the growth of power, and you dare not prove Dao, so you have to find a way to seal your strength, so the Great Dao Lock is produced. The more Great Dao Locks in ones body, the stronger this person is. Han Fei was surprised. What if the locks are lifted? How strong will they be? Duan Qingsi said, Its hard to say. Pan Litian mustve unlocked one of the seals just now. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Duan Qingsi. What about you? Duan Qingsi said, No comment. We dont know each other well. Han Fei: Three days later. An Taiping didnt stop until he ran very far away. This time, he suffered a huge loss. Pan Litian was indeed powerful. Just now, he felt that Pan Litian was about to burst his real strength. The other party had at least three Great Dao Locks in his body, which exceeded his guess. He had thought that in the City of Scavengers, only Zhao Daoyang was the peak expert of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. But now it seemed that the rumors outside that Pan Litian was only slightly weaker than Zhao Daoyang were true. After another half a day, An Taiping even stayed in a certain camp. Less than an hour after they set off again, peace prevailed. When they stepped into a sea area, suddenly, countless silver threads appeared in the void. Buzz! Chirp! An Taiping was very fast. He had known that Duan Qingsi was coming the moment he saw the silver wire. Earlier, it was he who hunted Pan Litian, but now it was Duan Qingsi who hunted him. Was there really a retribution? Or had Duan Qingsi been following him all the time? In the next moment, before the person arrived, a voice came from the void. An Taiping, once you enter my Silk Domain, your speed will be suppressed to the extreme. Lets see if you can escape. An Taipings face changed, and then he snorted coldly. Duan Qingsi, dont think I dont know. Youre the only one from the City of Wanderers who came this time. Its not like we havent fought before. You cant win. Why bother? Duan Qingsi snorted coldly. Lets see if I can win this time. Swish ~ Bang! On the other side, Duan Qingsi and An Taiping instantly entered a battle state. Because they were in Duan Qingsis Silk Domain, An Taiping was almost completely suppressed. However, as An Taiping said, he didnt lose either. An Taipings speed was too fast, and his physique and soul power were not weak. They were relatively balanced. As for Duan Qingsi, her strength lay in her soul. However, what surprised Han Fei was that he thought Duan Qingsis speed was not fast enough, but he was wrong. After the two of them fought for a while and part of the Silk Domain was broken through, in an extremely short period of time, both of them burst out with a terrifying speed that exceeded 15 times the speed of light. Judging from this, even though Duan Qingsis physique was weak, she was already very powerful. Finally, after An Taiping was sure that he couldnt break through the Silk Domain, he roared, Duan Qingsi, you forced me to do this. Gods Arrival At this critical moment, An Taiping suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He subconsciously took out a token. However, the moment the token appeared, he found that it was gone before he could activate it. In the next moment, An Taiping felt that his eyes were blurred and he felt dizzy. Fortunately, Gods Arrival Technique protected him. Anping recovered quickly and managed to withstand the power of the Void Stealing Technique. Hardly had he resisted the Void Stealing Technique when An Taiping roared. With two cracking sounds, something seemed to be broken, and An Taipings strength soared instantly. However, it was too late. The moment he came back to his senses, a knife had already crushed most of his body. Many threads of silk clasped most of his soul. Ahhh~ An Taiping didnt expect that he was taken advantage of and robbed of his consciousness with a magical power because he used the Gods Arrival Technique. When he was dying, he seemed to realize something. Unfortunately, there was no time for him to think. His soul seemed to have suffered a terrifying invasion. Even when he died, he couldnt regain consciousness. Han Fei put away the Void Lines. He had absorbed a lot of soul and vitality from An Taiping. After making a simple supplement to himself, Han Fei grinned and said, His corpse is mine. Duan Qingsi looked at Han Fei in surprise, which made Han Feis hair stand on end. She was shocked. Han Feis methods were too strange. An Taiping had already erupted and his strength soared, but he failed to exert his full strength and was killed like a target. Han Fei asked, What are you looking at? Duan Qingsi took a deep breath and said, You are Han Fei. Han Fei was stunned. Huh? Who? Duan Qingsis eyes were firm. Stop pretending. Youve used that technique many times in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Once or twice, no one noticed anything wrong, but in the end, no one is a fool. Many people know that you have this strange power. They all think its a divine technique that can deprive others of their consciousness. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Its just a coincidence. Duan Qingsi sneered. What a coincidence. I knew that you must have participated in the 100,000-year competition of the Sky Opening Realm, but I never found you. Now I know its because I never thought that you would be so high-profile. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Forget it. Since youve found out, I wont pretend anymore. However, I hope you can keep this matter a secret. Duan Qingsi was a little shocked. She had seen Han Fei before, when Han Fei met Pan Litian. However, at that time, Han Fei only had a chance to escape. If she hadnt appeared, Han Fei might not have been able to escape. But now, Han Fei had killed two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in the blink of an eye. What did this mean? This guy was probably already invincible in the Sky Opening Realm. Duan Qingsi and the others left early, so they didnt know that Han Fei had killed Zhao Qinglong, nor did they know that Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple. Otherwise, she would be even more shocked. She felt a little complicated now. Han Fei, who called himself the Human Emperor, was going to compete with Gu Tingnan for the position of Human Emperor. This guy was growing so fast. Could he really have a chance to become the Human Emperor? Duan Qingsi said with a complicated expression, Are we still chasing Pan Litian? Han Fei looked at Duan Qingsi with a smile, and the latter suddenly realized, Yes, they didnt need to chase Pan Litian anymore. Someone had to take the blame. When they went back, they would spread the news that Pan Litian killed An Taiping and the others and revealed Pan Litians hidden strength, it would naturally cause a rift between the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. Han Fei said, Alright, those who should die are dead. Its time for us to part ways. By the way, let me remind you of something. You must tell it to Gu Tingnan. Duan Qingsis face turned cold. Han Fei, thats the Master of Silence. Han Fei waved his hand and said, Dont talk about the Master of Silence. When you go back, tell him that the current Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is fake. There are shocking secrets about the Chaotic Wasteland. Ask him to take the City of Wanderers away from the Chaotic Wasteland as soon as possible. What? Is the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch fake? Han Fei, Im not the only one who has seen the strength of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. You must have also Han Fei became serious. Im not joking with you. There are secrets in the Chaotic Wasteland that you dont know at all. Just tell Gu Tingnan what I said. Chapter 2500 - 2500 Shocked Zhou Jingjing 2500 Shocked Zhou Jingjing Duan Qingsi hurried away at full speed. She didnt think that Han Fei made such a joke because of the competition for the Human Emperor. The Ten Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake? Then where was the real one? Was there a real one? Besides, when they entered the Chaotic Wasteland in the past, they had felt that there was something wrong with this place. The tidal waves there were too regular. The sea there was like the Place Unknown and seemed to contain many unanswered mysteries. Therefore, Duan Qingsi had some guesses about the secrets that Han Fei mentioned, so she hurried back. Han Fei, on the other hand, quietly used the Vast Ocean Navigator to find out the direction where Pan Litian left. More than three months later. Having been ambushed once, Pan Litian didnt dare to stay any longer and planned to return to the City of Scavengers at full speed. On this day, Zhang Daqian suddenly said, Master Litian, I think its time for me to open the sky. Han Fei actually felt a little regretful, because Pan Litian protected them too well. Han Fei actually wanted to slowly go back to the City of Scavengers from the Divine Capital Dynasty. In this way, he might be able to become stronger before he opened the sky. However, Pan Litian replied, Hold it back until we return to the City of Scavengers. The wilderness is too dangerous. Its not the right time to stop here. Pan Litian was afraid that the people from the City of Origin or the City of Wanderers were waiting for him outside the Chaotic Wasteland. If the two parties joined forces, he would be in trouble. Han Fei wanted to take the opportunity to stop but failed. He could only follow Pan Litian all the way to the Chaotic Wasteland. After seeing that Pan Litian had successfully entered the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei frowned slightly. Forget it. Anyway, he had to return to the City of Scavengers. He didnt know how Hong Yue and the others were doing now. By logic, Hong Yue should be about to open the sky at any time. The others were also going well on the path of Sea Establishment, but they lacked some experience. When he returned, he could see if they had a chance to open the sky. As for Zhou Jingjings Sea Monster Fortress, it might also be near the Chaotic Wasteland. Watching Pan Litian walk all the way towards the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei thought for a moment and decided to find Zhou Jingjing and the others first. There were also more than a hundred thousand people in their Giant Whale Fortress. Although those people looked very weak now, they had good potential. What he needed was not to make a bunch of people strong but the entire human race strong. How could such a huge race cross many steps to become strong all at once? It was a huge step from the Venerable realm to the Sea Establishment realm. It was already not bad to be able to take these steps steadily step by step. As for Pan Litian, he didnt take a long breath of relief until he entered the Chaotic Wasteland. For some reason, along the way, he felt strange as if someone was secretly watching him. This made him directly reject Ye Fenglius application to open the sky. Fortunately, the moment he entered the Chaotic Wasteland, the feeling of being spied on disappeared. Only then did he slowly relax. After clearing his mind, Pan Litian went straight to the City of Scavengers. On the other side. In the Giant Whale Fortress that was wandering in a slightly remote area outside the Chaotic Wasteland, Zhou Jingjing and the others were digging an underground seabed mine. The miners were the two old men in the Sky Opening Realm of the Giant Whale Fortress. Zhou Jingjing didnt do it personally but had been observing the Sea of Stars. Although this place was very desolate, it didnt mean that there was no danger here. She needed to pay attention at all times. At this moment, a large number of spiritual stones, mineral veins, and Earth Vein Spring Water were seized. Someone said, Jingjing, there are really not many resources in this mineral vein! If we keep digging like this, it will take us at least decades to collect enough resources for you to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Another person also said, Yes! Jingjing! Lets go to places with abundant resources! Its been more than fifty years, but he hasnt come. I estimate that this round trip may take hundreds of years. If we go to the central area and loot a few more times, it might be enough for you to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Zhou Jingjing said, No! Since weve agreed on this, dont think too much. Its indeed slow, but itinerant cultivators like us dont have anything except time. I know that you two are about to enter the Star Transformation Realm and dont have enough resources. This cant be helped. Since weve already bet, lets not give up halfway through. One of them said, Jingjing, do you think that even if we follow Han Fei, he will give us enough resources to enter the Star Transformation Realm? Jingjing, youll have a 360,000-kilometer star transformation. Although the two of us cant open up such a huge Origin Sea, well probably have a 280,000 to 300,000-kilometer star transformation. And the hundreds of thousands of brats in the Giant Whale Fortress, they are crying and begging for food, so the resources we need are a lot. Its not that I dont believe in Han Fei, but I just think that maybe he doesnt have that many resources. Think about it, he hasnt entered the Star Transformation Realm himself. He definitely needs more resources to do that than us! The other person sighed slightly. Li Tong, forget it. Lets take it slow! In fact, its not good to go to the central area. Have you forgotten how Old Ma and Old Liu died? Now there are only the three of us left. Resources are exchanged with our lives. I think Han Feis potential is definitely better than ours. As long as he doesnt die in this 10,000-year competition, he will definitely rise to prominence. Perhaps he has already entered the Star Transformation Realm. If we follow him, as long as he can become stronger quickly, we might be able to do better than in the central area in the future. Li Tong sighed. Fine, Old Wang, your words make sense. Jingjing, the resources here are almost empty. Shall we dig the roots? Digging the roots meant to completely cut off the ground veins here, leaving it no chance of resource regeneration. The advantage was that the resources could be increased by about 20%. The disadvantage was that once the root was dug, the ground veins would be useless and no more resources would be produced, and it would be impossible to obtain any resources from here in the future. Zhou Jingjing shook her head. No, dont. The resources between the heavens and earth are limited. Besides, we cant get much more resources by digging the roots Suddenly, the void opened, and Zhou Jingjing and the others were shocked. Who was so close to them? They didnt notice at all. Zhou Jingjing roared, Come back! Run! However, a light figure appeared among the three of them. When they took a closer look, their eyes widened. Wasnt this Han Fei? Han Fei glanced at them and the resource point that was less than ten thousand kilometers long. He said casually, Im back. Why dont you give me some applause or welcome? Li Tong and Wang Xu sighed inwardly and then cupped their hands at Han Fei. Master. They had no choice but to call Han Fei their master! Although they didnt get much in return, they would have to follow Han Fei in the future, so they had to call him Master no matter what! Zhou Jingjings eyes also lit up. You Master, youre back? Han Fei nodded slightly and looked at Zhou Jingjing. Huh! I left you some resources before I left. Why havent you entered the Star Transformation Realm after all these years? Zhou Jingjing slightly opened her mouth, and then Li Tong said, Master, Jingjing has been working very hard. Not just Jingjing, there are still many other people waiting for resources in the Giant Whale Fortress. In order not to affect their cultivation, most of the resources you left behind have been used to maintain their cultivation. Han Fei heard a trace of complaint in his words, but he couldnt blame him. After all, as his master, he hadnt helped them much all these years. He looked at the resource point again, thought for a moment, and asked casually, Zhou Jingjing, how large is your Origin Sea now? When Han Fei and the others parted ways, he didnt know much about star transformation, so he didnt ask Zhou Jing about the size of her Origin Sea. Zhou Jingjing was happy and surprised about Han Feis return, but when she heard Han Feis question, she was dispirited and said bluntly, 360,000 kilometers. As she spoke, Zhou Jingjing seemed a little disappointed with the fact that she was going to have a 360,000-kilometer star transformation. However, Han Fei nodded slightly and said, Not bad, its a heavenly-number star transformation. How many resources do you lack now? A heavenly-number star transformation? Zhou Jingjing didnt understand this. Han Fei said, The so-called heavenly-number star transformation means 250,000-kilometer, 360,000-kilometer, 490,000-kilometer, and 640,000-kilometer star transformations. For example, having a 360,000-kilometer star transformation, one may have greater potential than those who had a 480,000-kilometer star transformation. What? Instantly, Zhou Jingjing exclaimed, Really? Li Tong and Wang Xu exclaimed too, Weve never heard of it. Han Fei nodded and then looked at Li Tong and Wang Xu. What about you two? How big are your Origin Seas now? Li Tong hurriedly said, Master, mine is 280,000 kilometers. Wang Xu said, Master, mine is 300,000 kilometers. Han Fei nodded slightly and then looked at Zhou Jingjing. What about you? How much resources do you lack? Zhou Jingjings face was slightly red. Probably 200,000 kilometers of resources. Han Feis heart stirred. Zhou Jingjings slow progress might not only be because of resources, but also because of energy. Han Fei asked, Did you feel that your resources were consumed too quickly when you tried to transform your Origin Sea into a star? Upon hearing this, Zhou Jingjings eyes lit up, and he quickly nodded. Yes, Master. Have you already entered the Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei didnt tell them his current level. He nodded slightly. Then, he took out three small worlds and threw them at the three of them. These three small worlds each have 430,000 kilometers of resources. Take them for your star transformation first. Hiss? Huh? For a moment, Zhou Jingjings eyes widened. Li Tong and Wang Xu looked at each other, too shocked to say anything. 400,000 kilometers of resources?! That was almost enough for them to directly enter the Star Transformation Realm! Ignoring their surprise, Han Fei casually threw out another small world and said, Theres also a small world here. There are also 400,000 kilometers of resources in it. Use it to maintain the cultivation of the people in the Giant Whale Fortress. Also, wait for me for a while. Chapter 2501 - 2501 Hong Yue Is Sick 2501 Hong Yue Is Sick Han Fei had a lot of resources now. Even if he covered all the surface areas of his Origin Star with resources, he wouldnt be able to use them up. He could even cover the surface by multiple layers. Some of them were obtained from casinos, some from killing enemies, and some were exchanged with points. Anyway, he got a lot. In the end, he didnt calculate it carefully. Anyway, it was enough for seven or eight of him to enter the Star Transformation Realm. After speaking to Zhou Jingjing and the others, Han Fei disappeared from the spot with a swish. Before Zhou Jingjing and the others could recover from their shock, he appeared again, and at the same time, a star core with a radius of more than 300 kilometers appeared. Endless energy erupted from the star core, making Li Tong and the others gape. Han Fei said, Zhou Jingjing, put this Star Core into your Origin Sea. At this moment, Zhou Jingjing felt as if a pie had fallen from the sky. She just did whatever Han Fei told her to. When the Star Core was absorbed into the Origin Sea by Zhou Jingjing, only a moment later, Zhou Jingjing said in shock, The resource consumption speed is drastically decreasing. Han Fei nodded slightly, not surprised at all. It was only natural. You were short of energy in the first place, so it was certainly difficult for you to enter the Star Transformation Realm! At this moment, Han Fei said, I remember there are still two Sky Openers. Where are they? Hearing this, Zhou Jingjing immediately lowered her head in pity. Li Tong and Wang Xu also sighed. Zhou Jingjing said, Uncle Ma and Uncle Liu sacrificed themselves in an encounter war to give us a chance to escape. Han Fei frowned in confusion. Is there any power nearby that can crush you? Zhou Jingjing shook her head. Not here. Its on our way here from the central area. Han Fei nodded slightly. The path of cultivation is paved with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Its a pity that they died. With that, Han Fei looked at Li Tong and Wang Xu and said, The two of you, try to see if you can have a heavenly-number star transformation. But dont be deliberate. Once you feel that you are about to enter the Star Transformation Realm, it will be time for you to do it. Dont deliberately pursue a heavenly-number star transformation, or it will backfire. At this time, Han Fei, who had given them a lot of resources, became their real master in their hearts. The two hurriedly said, Master, dont worry. We will try our best. Han Fei nodded. During this period of time, dont dig for resources. Thats not how resources are obtained. You can use the resources I gave you at will. It doesnt matter even if theyre used up. I came to you this time not to take you away. I still need to go to the Chaotic Wasteland. You dont have to go with me. I should be back in seven or eight years. You just need to cultivate well. Zhou Jingjing was surprised. Youre leaving so soon? By the way, Master, whats the result of your competition this time? Han Fei didnt know what to say. Would they be scared to death if he said he was first place? Forget it, if he guessed right, they would hear it sooner or later, so there was no need to tell them now. Han Fei just smiled casually. Not bad. With that, Han Fei waved his hand, and a Blood Fiend appeared. Han Fei said, During this period of time, just let the people in the Giant Whale Fortress come out to cultivate. You have seen this Blood Fiend before, but you might not know its realm back then. Its in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, which is enough to ensure your safety. Hiss! For a moment, Zhou Jingjing and the others all looked at Han Fei in shock, and then looked at the Blood Fiend. Perfected Star Transformation Realm? What did that mean? Didnt it mean that the Blood Fiend was a legendary super powerhouse on the verge of proving Dao? Such a strong person had actually been refined into a puppet? For a moment, Zhou Jingjing and the others all guessed that Han Feis real identity must be very high, so his family had given him such a terrifying weapon. Yes, their horizons limited their imagination. However, this wasnt important. Although during the 10,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, there were a lot of late-stage Star Transformation Realm, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they were from the entire wilderness. In fact, in most places, there were very few such experts. Han Fei didnt think that Zhou Jingjing and the others were weak. They were already stronger than many people. He didnt know if Hong Yue had opened the sky or not. Anyway, his subordinates in the Chaotic Wasteland probably hadnt. Besides, for the people in the Raging Sea, Venerables were already strong enough. Were they weak? No, actually not. It was just that they were in a different environment. In the future, if the countless humans in the Raging Sea went to the outside world, they would need people to help them integrate into the Sea Realm, right? They couldnt completely count on the enslaved humans in the City of Scavengers to help them integrate into the Sea Realm. They also needed these people in the wilderness to help them integrate into the real Sea Realm. Therefore, Han Fei ignored their shock and asked, By the way, how many people are in the Giant Whale Fortress now? Zhou Jingjing quickly came back to herself and said, At present, there are as many as 150,000 people of all the races. Han Fei nodded slightly. Ill give you resources to help you become stronger, but I also need you to do a few things. Zhou Jingjings heart did a flip. Here it comes. Han Fei said, Firstly, make them take the human race as their leaders. No matter what race they belong to, its necessary for them to transform into human beings. Let them adapt to the combat style of human beings. Secondly, let them have more children and reward them with resources for having more children. Use the resources you have to implement this plan first. Ask me for resources whenever you need. When I come out of the Chaotic Wasteland, I will lead you for a while. Ah! Thats it? Zhou Jingjing was at a loss, and so were Li Tong and Wang Xu. They had thought that Han Fei wanted them to do something very dangerous. So, it was just to make them take the human race as the leader and take pride in being a human? They had no faith in the first place. Perhaps everyone in the Giant Whale Fortress believed in Zhou Jingjing! They all knew that it was Zhou Jingjing who protected their safety and their growth. So it was very simple to make them believe in the human race. The simplest way was to say that Han Fei was the boss behind Zhou Jingjing, erect a statue for Han Fei and publicize the human race. Also, wasnt encouraging fertility a consistent plan of the Sea Monster Fortresses? All the Sea Monster Fortresses knew that only with many people could strong masters be born. The method they pursued was to cast a wide net and fish for opportunities. Compared to the resources and the Blood Fiend that was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm that Han Fei gave them, Han Feis requirements for them were almost nothing. Zhou Jingjing hurriedly said, You can rest assured, Master. Ill handle this matter well. It will only take a short time. Han Fei waved his hand. No hurry. Theres plenty of time. Alright, you guys stay here. Im going to the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei appeared and disappeared quickly as if he were extremely busy. Li Tong couldnt come back to his senses for a long time, and Wang Xu and Zhou Jingjing were both staring at the Blood Fiend Puppet, which was standing on the giant whales head like a statue, motionless. Gulp! Li Tong suddenly swallowed and then sighed. Jingjing! You have a good eye! People like Han Fei are definitely extraordinary! Immediately, Zhou Jingjing and Wang Xu rolled their eyes. Come on, you complained so much before. Now that Han Fei gave you resources, you began to praise him as a good master. Zhou Jingjing said, Uncle Li, Uncle Wang, for the next period of time, lets just cultivate outside wholeheartedly. From the looks of it, Master doesnt seem to care about these resources at all. Therefore, in fact, for us, the greatest opportunity might not be about resources at all, but about Master personally taking us to walk in the wilderness. That is the real opportunity. One month Later. Farm No. 68. A group of young and beautiful female cultivators gathered in a seal below the City Lords Mansion. In the seal, Hong Yue was dying. His body was collapsing everywhere, and occasionally some power of lightning emerged from his blood. Beside Hong Yue, the human female cultivators that Han Fei saved in the past were all extremely anxious. Sister Yingyue, what should we do? Its been a month. Isnt it said that after opening the sky, ones strength will soar? Why is Senior Hong in this state? Someone said, Recently, because we have been secretly searching for precious medicines, the people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race have begun to notice us. A girl said, Then kill these people from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Dont worry. With some people missing, the main city wont find anything. But Hong Yue said weakly, Its okay. I just underestimated the difficulty of transcending the tribulation in the Sea of Stars. No wonder few people said that they were going to transcend the tribulation in the Sea of Stars. My vitality was almost exhausted, and almost all my puppets were burnt to ashes. If I hadnt accumulated a lot of resources over the years, Im afraid I wouldnt have been able to survive this tribulation. Yingyue said, Senior Hong Yue, why dont we use energy crystals? In any case, there is still some vitality in them. Hong Yue shook his head. No, you cant! All of you, listen carefully. You cant use energy crystals randomly. The reason why you can use them all the time before is that you obtained too few energy crystals, and you experienced too many battles, so the side effects of the energy crystals are offset. Otherwise, your foundations will be unstable now, and it will be impossible for you to survive the Sky Opening-Realm Heavenly Tribulation. Hey, Old Hong! Youre quite insightful now! Suddenly, a voice suddenly sounded behind everyone. At first, everyones hair stood on end, and then they looked overjoyed. The group of female cultivators all turned around and exclaimed, Master Human Emperor? Even though Hong Yue was seriously injured, he couldnt help getting up with a look of ecstasy. Master Human Emperor, youre back? Chapter 2502 - 2502 A Gift from the Human Emperor 2502 A Gift from the Human Emperor When everyone saw Han Fei, they were all overjoyed, because Han Fei was back and they had a mainstay. Han Fei was called the Human Emperor and was stronger than Hong Yue. He was also the only faith of these female cultivators. Yingyue: Master Human Emperor, please save Senior Hong! Senior Hong forcibly entered the Sea of Stars to transcend the tribulation and almost died. But now he has clearly transcended the tribulation, but for some reason, he has been so badly injured that he cant recover. Jiang Ya nodded. Yes! Master Human Emperor, Senior Hong Yue has already become an emperor, but why Chu Lingyu said, Master Human Emperor, Senior Hong Yue is so nice. He cant die! Immediately, chattering sounds rang in Han Feis ears. Han Fei looked at Hong Yue with a faint smile. Old Hong, youre quite prestigious now. How does it feel to have so many girls care about you? Does it feel good? Cough, cough~ Master Human Emperor, youre teasing me. Han Fei shook his head with a smile. I thought its about time for you to transcend the tribulation, but I didnt expect you to go to the Sea of Stars to transcend the tribulation and survive. Hearing Han Fei teasing Hong Yue, these female cultivators were relieved. Since the Human Emperor had teased Senior Hong, he would definitely be able to cure him, right? Seeing that the girls were looking at him eagerly, Han Fei said casually, Fine, theres something I need to take you to the Sea of Stars to tell you. Everybody, open your minds and dont resist. Everybodys heart stirred, and in the next moment, they all disappeared from the seal. In the next moment, they appeared on a star, where spiritual energy was abundant and energy was surging like a tidal wave. They felt that if they lived here for a few years, they would be able to transcend the tribulation. At that moment, the hearts of Yingyue and the others trembled. Is this the Origin Sea of Master Human Emperor? Unfortunately, they couldnt see how big Master Human Emperors Origin Sea was. In the next moment, Han Fei waved his hand and everyone stepped into the Sea of Stars. Buzz! When they stepped into the Sea of Stars, they couldnt help exclaiming, So, so rich Chaotic Qi. Wen Ruqing exclaimed, What violent energy! Ling Ran exclaimed, Look. At that moment, as Ling Ran exclaimed, everyone turned around, only to be dumbfounded. Even Hong Yue was dumbfounded. What the hell is that? What a huge star! They felt that the limit of the Origin Sea was 100,000 kilometers, but this one had exceeded their imagination. Ah~ Suddenly, Jiang Liuyu covered her head slightly and said via voice transmission, For some reason, absorbing the Chaotic Qi here makes me want to sleep. The next moment, the others were the same. All of them seemed to be unable to stand steadily. Han Fei deliberately didnt remind them just now. Now that they had reacted, he said indifferently, Who asked you to absorb the Chaotic Qi here? This is the Sea of Stars. You can treat this place as the Endless Void. With your current strength, you will fall into an eternal slumber and drift freely in the Sea of Stars in at most a day. Scared by Han Fei, everyone hurriedly stopped absorbing the Chaotic Qi here. Cough, cough! Hong Yue coughed up blood again. Energy surged in his body and lightning flashed. Yingyue hurriedly supported him and looked at Han Fei. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry. Instead, he said leisurely, Old Hong, do you know why you were so seriously injured? Hong Yue shook his head. He didnt know at all. He thought that he would be fine after transcending the tribulation. Han Fei said, There are several reasons. You know the first reason, because your vitality was almost burnt up. You should have burned your vitality crazily when you transcended the tribulation, right? Did you think that as long as you succeeded in transcending the tribulation, you would have a lot of vitality, so you burned it crazily? Hong Yue nodded. That was what he thought. If he didnt burn his life, he probably wouldnt be able to survive the tribulation. Han Fei said, Today, I want to tell you that when transcending the heavenly tribulation, you can burn a small amount of your vitality, but not much. This is because vitality is closely related to your bodys potential. For example, when you were at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, you had ten drops of blood. After the tribulation, your vitality soared, and ten drops of blood can be used as a hundred drops of blood. However, when you were transcending the tribulation, you used nine drops of blood and only had one drop of blood left. Then, even if your vitality increases tenfold, you will still have ten drops of blood. However, your body and soul are no longer the same as before. Can these ten drops of blood still support your body and soul? Han Feis words were easy to understand. The group of female cultivators looked at Han Fei with shining eyes, thinking that the Human Emperor was indeed knowledgeable. Han Fei continued, Secondly, Old Hong, youve accumulated a lot of hidden injuries in your body. After you transcended the tribulation, these injuries were stimulated all at once. If you were full of vitality, even if these injuries were stimulated, you could slowly heal, but your vitality was insufficient, causing various hidden injuries in your body forming a Qi and blood conflict. This is the second reason. Thirdly, and most importantly, its the fundamental reason why you seem to be dying. Everyone looked at Han Fei curiously, and Han Fei said, Old Hong, the power of your soul far exceeds that of your physical power, and the strength of your flesh and bones are also insufficient. The imbalance between your soul and your body leads to a serious disharmony between your body and your soul. Your flesh and bones produced a repulsive force because you have mainly used the body-refining technique I gave you on your bones. If you can completely master this technique before making a breakthrough, your situation will be much better than now. Han Fei smiled. In summary, Old Hong, youre too rash. If you cleanse your internal injuries with resources, practice my body refining technique to the highest level, and replenish your Qi and blood with sufficient resources, you will definitely be safe and sound now. Hong Yue blushed and hurriedly said, Master Human Emperor, I was too hasty. Han Fei said indifferently, Well, Old Hong! If it were others, Id just let them fend for themselves. Considering your situation, if I want to save you, Ill have to pay at least a thousand years of vitality and many resources. Hong Yues heart stirred, and his eyes turned red. Master Human Emperor, I, Hong Yue, will dedicate myself to the human race and am willing to die a thousand times for the human race. This was exactly the effect Han Fei wanted. He took Yingyue and the others with him to show them that he, the Human Emperor, would not give up on any of them. But at the same time, he also warned them to cultivate steadily. Han Fei waved his hand, and a pillar of divine light descended, bathing Hong Yue. A large amount of impurities were discharged from Hong Yues body, and his hidden injuries quickly recovered. After a while, Han Fei grabbed a mass of vitality and injected it into Hong Yues body with a flick of his finger. Hong Yues state was recovering at a visible speed. His momentum also quickly became stronger, and in the blink of an eye, he had the momentum and pressure of the Sky Opening Realm. Then, Han Fei waved his hand gently, and more than 300,000 spiritual fruits surrounded Hong Yue. These spiritual fruits exploded one after another, turning into infinite vitality and Qi and blood that fused into Hong Yues body. Yingyue and the others were all dumbfounded. When had they ever seen so many resources? Such magnificent vitality shocked them. Was this the power of the Human Emperor? That was not all. Han Fei casually threw a hundred pieces of Mystic Yellow Soil to Hong Yue. Next to him, Chu Lingyu exclaimed, Is this the legendary Mystic Yellow Soil? So much? Yingyue, Jiang Ya, and the others were also dumbfounded. This was a treasure that even lords might not have! But the Human Emperor had casually given Hong Yue so many? Even Hong Yue himself was shocked. After staying in the Chaotic Wasteland for so long, how could he not know what the Mystic Yellow Soil was? Every piece of it was a treasure. Han Fei threw out a hundred pieces at once, which almost made him cry. After that, Han Fei pointed at the void and said, Old Hong, Ill teach you a legendary divine technique. Its value is even higher than this city. Treasure it. Hiss! Before Hong Yue had the time to say anything, Han Fei had already pointed a finger between his eyebrows. What he taught was the Bloodline Devouring Technique. Its effect was the best for the first few times one used this technique. After about half an hour, Hong Yue finally recovered and his strength soared. This was because Hong Yue was a veteran Sea Establisher. After so many years of accumulation, he wouldnt be weak after he opened the sky. As soon as Hong Yue sobered up, he knelt down. Thank you for saving my life, Master Human Emperor. I will definitely work hard for the rise of the human race. Yingyue and the others also jumped up in excitement. Great, Hong Yue recovered. He was the second Sky Opener of the human race. What could make them more excited than this news? At this moment, Han Fei casually threw out a drop of essence blood and said, This is the blood of the divine beast, Green Water Kylin. This thing can greatly improve your bloodline. If you swallow and fuse with this drop of essence blood, I dare not say anything else, but youll have a chance to prove Dao in this life. Gulp ~ There was a series of gulping sounds. The essence blood of a divine beast? Proving Dao? Did the Human Emperor kill a divine beast this time? At this moment, everyone looked at Han Fei with admiration and respect. He was their god. As for Hong Yue, tears welled up in his eyes. He thought that he was going to die. Who would have expected that Han Fei would give him a new life, a divine technique, the legendary treasure, the Mystic Yellow Soil, a noble bloodline, and the hope to prove Dao It was also at this moment that Hong Yue completely submitted, completely recognizing Han Fei as the only sovereign of the human race. Chapter 2503 - 2503 Zhang Daqians Tribulation 2503 Zhang Daqians Tribulation Han Fei was not stingy. With his current strength, as for a great technique like the bloodline devouring, it would take tens of thousands of years for him to upgrade once. Fortunately, he could accelerate time. Otherwise, if he spent tens of thousands of years improving his bloodline, how slow would his growth be? Furthermore, Han Fei didnt spread the original bloodline devouring technique, but slightly modified it. Hong Yue had advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, but his bloodline had actually been strengthened during his breakthroughs. The Green Water Kylin Blood was the bloodline of a fake divine beast, which was suitable for the current Hong Yue to swallow. As for Yingyue and the others, they were not strong enough to swallow even the Green Water Kylin Blood. They could only swallow the bloodline of some legendary or legend creatures to strengthen their bloodline. However, Han Fei was not in the mood to teach them one by one. Han Fei said, Old Hong! Your hidden illness has been cured, your soul has been solidified, your vitality has recovered, and your bones are quite strong now. The only thing you lack is the level of your bloodline. Originally, with your conditions, it would take at least a thousand years for you to swallow the bloodline of a divine beast. However, this time I went out and obtained a treasure that can temporarily accelerate time by a hundred times. From today onwards, all of you, enter my Origin Star and improve your bloodline. I want all of you to have the potential to prove Dao. The potential to prove Dao? To prove Dao?! In the City of Scavengers, humans werent even qualified to open the sky, let alone prove Dao. Hearing this, Hong Yue said sincerely. Hong Yue is willing to follow Master Human Emperor forever. Yingyue and the others fell to their knees. We are willing to follow you forever, Master Human Emperor. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Everything was difficult at the beginning. In the past, he didnt have the time to help others. Now, he had the conditions to cultivate a batch of seeded players. However, these few people werent enough. He needed more people. Just when Han Fei returned to Farm No. 68, the City of Scavengers was partying. For ordinary people, they only knew that the City of Scavengers occupied two of the top ten places in the 100,000-year competition. The East Sea Divine Realm was so big, but their City of Scavengers alone occupied two seats. What did this mean? It showed the potential of their City of Scavengers. What surprised them most was that Ye Fengliu, who rose at the speed of light, had won the first place in the 100,000-year competition and was even stronger than Bai Ranran. In the city, someone sighed. I knew that Ye Fengliu was extraordinary. Look, its only been a short while. He won first place in the 100,000-year competition! Its said that the participants are all peak-level Sea Establishers, with as many as 8 million people. God, how many strong masters there were? Someone sighed. I knew that Ye Fengliu was very powerful when I saw him draw his saber, but I didnt expect him to be so powerful. Its said that he didnt really start drawing his saber until he entered the finals of this hundred-thousand-year competition. Someone sighed. I heard that the rewards of the 100,000-year competition are extremely generous. Its said that the reward is more than a million kilometers of resources. Gosh, how many peak-level Sea Establishment Realm cultivators can be produced with such a huge amount of resources? Im afraid even a Sky Opener doesnt need so many resources! Someone said, Im told that there are also godly weapons, divine techniques, and a lot of other kinds of rewards. I can almost foresee Ye Fenglius explosive growth. Someone said quietly, Alas! Let me tell you secretly, Bai Ranran has already opened the sky on her way back, and Ye Fengliu seems to be opening the sky in these two days. While the city was celebrating, in Zhao Honghuangs residence in the Law Enforcement Battalion, Pan Litian was sitting opposite Zhao Honghuang, not looking too good. Pan Litian shouted in a low voice, Thats outrageous! The City of Origin is accusing me of something I didnt do! It was An Taiping who launched a sneak attack on me with some perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. They started it. Besides, I did kill two people, but when did I kill An Taiping? Zhao Honghuang frowned slightly. According to my intelligence, An Taiping is indeed dead. Even the seedlings of the City of Origin he brought with him have all disappeared. If those people were in An Taipings Origin Star, Im afraid they wont be able to return to the An family for the rest of their lives. Pan Litian frowned. Its possible that the people who ambushed you had an internal strife and killed each other Huh? Maybe Maybe what? Seeing that Pan Litian was hesitating, Zhao Honghuang couldnt help but say, At this moment, any answer needs to be considered. Pan Litian paused and said, When I fought An Taiping and the others, I felt that something was wrong. It was as if someone was spying on me. This feeling didnt disappear until I entered the Chaotic Wasteland. Even when Ye Fengliu wanted to open the sky, I didnt dare to stop. If a Monarch was spying on me, I definitely wouldnt be able to find him! But if it was only a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, who could escape my perception? Zhao Honghuang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Me! Pan Litian suddenly looked at Zhao Honghuang. Are you saying that an expert as strong as you was spying on me? Zhao Honghuang nodded slightly. Its not impossible. Perhaps the news of An Taipings death I received is fake. Perhaps its the City of Wanderers that meddled in it. Perhaps some unknown expert wants to observe the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland. Its hard to say. Zhao Honghuang said solemnly, Its a pity that Qi Tonghai was killed as soon as he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Now that An Taiping and the others have disappeared, we cant prove our innocence. Lets divert the trouble and say that the City of Wanderers is the mastermind By the way, how did Ye Fengliu grow so fast? Pan Litian said, He mustve gotten an opportunity in the wilderness. His knife skills have almost reached perfection, but I dont think he has any ulterior motives. The Gate of Heaven invited him to join them, but he rejected it. Instead, Nezha from the City of Wanderers joined the Gate of Heaven. After a moment of deliberation, Zhao Honghuang said, Well, hes about to open the sky, but his identity is different from Bai Ranrans. After he opened the sky and consolidated his foundation, let him go to the Infinite Mining Area! Let Zhang Beihai lead him and see if he can make contributions to the City of Scavengers in the Infinite Mining Area. Pan Litian asked, Should we restrain him? For example, extract his soul and essence blood? Zhao Honghuang shook his head slightly. No. Extracting his soul and essence blood will easily make him rebel. But he is not strong enough now. Even if he wants to rebel, he isnt strong enough now. Besides, he needs to rely on the City of Scavengers to give him room to grow. Tell him that if he performs well in the Infinite Mining Area, he can be given the antidote to the Blood Swallowing Pill. Pan Litian asked, Really? Zhao Honghuang sneered. No one below the Monarch level can overturn the sky. If this guy performs well, we can send him to that place in the future When he gets there, no matter how powerful he is, he can only submit obediently. Pan Litians heart stirred. Then, he nodded and said, Okay! One day later. Boom! A purple lightning bolt struck down, and Zhang Daqian was embracing the lightning bolt fearlessly. Above the Sea of Stars, more than 8,000 people observed Han Fei opening the sky. At this moment, everyone exclaimed. Someone was shocked. This guy is already so powerful after only one trip? He resisted six lightning strikes with his physical strength? Someone sighed. Hes too strong! I think this guy can still hold on. Someone secretly looked at Bai Ranran and said via voice transmission, I wonder if Captain Bais tribulation was as terrifying as this one. Rumble! Han Fei took another lightning bolt, his body cracked, and Bai Ranran frowned. Under the huge armor, Tian Hong clenched his fists and suddenly said, Ive found the way to open the sky. I can open the sky at any time. For a moment, even Pan Litian looked at Tian Hong. This guy was also a body refiner and was very strong. Although he didnt make it to the finals, he had entered the top 10,000. He was just not good at attacking. In terms of physique, he might not be much weaker than Ye Fengliu. Bai Ranran: Then wait for two days and transcend the tribulation. Ahhh! At this moment, many people exclaimed. Zhang Daqian turned into a huge beast, spanning dozens of kilometers. A huge octopus clone swallowed the lightning. The strong masters of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were all trembling. Strong, too strong! Ive never seen anyone swallow lightning tribulation in my life. In the end, when a lightning field descended, the big octopus was hacked into a human shape. He held a saber in one hand and slashed out. The saber beam shot into the endless sky, cutting apart a huge black shadow. When the power of the heavenly tribulation dissipated, Zhang Daqian returned from the void. The blood and Qi in his body surged, and his momentum kept rising. He had opened the sky. Han Fei cupped his hands. Master Chen Yan, Master Li Tian, Im glad that I didnt fail you. Chen Yan had mixed feelings. The phantom of the giant beast just now had already taken shape. He and Pan Litian looked at each other. This guy was definitely not transformed from a human. In their opinion, that human must have been possessed by this octopus. Therefore, he couldnt be counted as a human at all. In fact, no one who was watching the tribulation treated Zhang Daqian as a human. If anyone said that the huge beast just now was a human, they would tear off that persons head! Pan Litian nodded slightly. Yes! Not bad! Go consolidate your foundation and cultivate in seclusion for a few years. After you consolidate your foundation, go to the Infinite Mining Area! You can improve quickly there. Chapter 2504 - 2504 Unintentional Shock 2504 Unintentional Shock The appearance of the Undying Demon Octopus was intentional. At least it could increase their trust in him. However, to Han Feis surprise, Pan Litian actually asked him to go to the Infinite Mining Area. This must be Zhao Honghuangs idea. He had heard that many people in the City of Scavengers would go to the Infinite Mining Area to gain experience. Besides, one of the two strong masters in the City of Scavengers was Zhao Honghuang, who presided over the City of Scavengers. The other was Zhang Beihai, who was in the mysterious Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei had planned to stay in the Chaotic Wasteland to investigate the secrets of this place. Feng Yu had already made it clear that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake, so there must be a big secret here. However, on second thought, if he wanted to investigate these secrets, he could do it in the Infinite Mining Area too. There were Monarchs in the City of Scavengers, but there might not be any Monarchs in the Infinite Mining Area. And the best way to discover secrets was to hunt a person like Pan Litian and Zhao Honghuang. Ordinary lord-level figures probably didnt know much. More importantly, it was not easy for him to kill a top ten lords-level powerhouse in the City of Scavengers. They were too close to the main city. Besides, even if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in the City of Scavengers was fake, he was still a real Monarch. If he found that someone among the top ten lords was dead, he would definitely come in an instant. Then how could he fight him? Han Fei was not in a hurry. He planned to take it slowly. Now was not the time to attack. His strength was not enough. After Zhang Daqian opened the sky, he didnt go to Mo Qi immediately. Firstly, it was because his relationship with the Time Temple wasnt good, and secondly, it wasnt the right time. The most suitable time was when he was about to set off for the Infinite Mining Area. At that time, he would go to Mo Qi on the pretext of asking her to tell his fortune. Even Zhao Honghuang wouldnt say anything. On the other side. Han Fei collected Hong Yue, Yingyue, and the others into his Origin Star and set up a special space for them. Then he accelerated time a hundred times so that they could quickly improve their bloodline. In this way, their upper limit of cultivation and potential could be increased. In addition, he could also create some Sky Opening Realm experts. As for himself, after thinking for a long time, he didnt choose to go back to see Teacher Beast King and the Raging Sea. He felt that now was still not the time. Since it was not the right time, hed better not even look at them. Otherwise, if he triggered something, it wouldnt be good. However, Han Fei found a random mist ruin and pierced through the ice here under the cover of the mist. Then he used the Twin Divine Technique to bring the Extreme Cold Pearl to the ice. Back in the Demon Domain, the Monarch Strike in the Extreme Cold Pearl had been used up and needed to be replenished with the power of extreme cold. Where could it be colder than the ice on the Chaotic Wasteland? This time, when Han Fei appeared in a place of extreme cold with his white-mist body, he still felt an extremely terrifying coldness sweeping over him. However, Han Fei was no longer the weak little Sky Opener he used to be. This time, his white-mist body alone endured more than 50 seconds here. Unfortunately, when he tried to spread out his perception, his perception still couldnt withstand it. Once he released his perception, it would shatter and his soul would be frozen. Han Fei thought that if he entered with his original body, he could definitely endure more than a hundred seconds, or even two hundred seconds. Han Fei even guessed that the secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland might be related to the ice layer. This was because it was too cold here. Even though Han Fei was comparable to a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator now, he couldnt stay here for long. If it were someone else, the situation might be even worse. Then, whose domain was above the ice? Han Fei wondered if this was the domain of a Monarch. Because there was too much extreme cold power above the ice, the Extreme Cold Pearl recovered very quickly. After only three hundred seconds, the Monarch Strike in the Extreme Cold Pearl had been replenished. Han Fei felt that if he could fight on the ice, the Extreme Cold Pearl would definitely be a very powerful weapon. It could launch a Monarch strike every three hundred seconds. How many people below the Monarch level could resist it? Unfortunately, the time he could last on the ice was too short, and he couldnt release his perception, so his exploration ability was infinitely close to zero, so there was no need to explore. Therefore, he came back after a short test. Five years later. In Han Feis Origin Star. His Star Core had finally become 8,100 kilometers large again. In fact, it could be bigger, but Han Fei felt that he had to make the Star Core fit the size of his Origin Star. However, the density this time was different from the previous 8,100 kilometers. Han Feis Origin Star was a thousand times denser than before. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Owner: Han Fei Level: 108 (Sky OpeningExtreme Dao) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200016th (Evolving: 5831/13064 Years) Immortal Qi: 660,000 Soul: 14.51 Origins (14,512,567 points) Perception Range: 14 million kilometers Strength: 14.51 star powers (14,512,560 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 108) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 103) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) When Han Fei saw this message, he sighed inwardly. He had already tried very hard not to cultivate the Star Devouring Technique. He never used arrays to accelerate the power absorption of his Origin Star now. In fact, in the past eight years, he had been cultivating the Heavenly Dao visualization technique. However, his physique and strength were still frantically becoming stronger. Because of the previous soul and power conversion, coupled with the fact that he had been cultivating the Heavenly Dao Visualization Art, on this day, for the first time in his life, Han Feis strength and soul power were so close, only 7 points apart. With a thought, Han Fei appeared in the Sea of Stars. At that moment, Han Fei reached out and grabbed, feeling that his strength had increased by 80%. Huff~ Han Fei was slightly shocked. It turned out that when the soul and physique were highly unified, so much power could be snatched from the world. However, Han Fei still wanted to try the situation where the two values were exactly the same. Therefore, he took the initiative to transform 3 points of soul into strength and then waited for only half an hour. Buzz! When his soul power and strength were completely the same, Han Fei suddenly felt that the power of heaven and earth seemed to be drilling into his body. At that moment, he casually punched out and immediately had an epiphany. His combat power doubled when he completely borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao. It was also at the moment when his soul power and physical power were completely the same that Han Fei felt his Star Core tremble. In his Origin Star, he seemed to be able to completely feel every blade of grass and tree on his Origin Star as if he were that grass, tree, river, and world. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to grasp something. He seemed to see a new power, a new cultivation state. He seemed to have become the world and all things. However, before he could properly comprehend it, this state instantly disappeared. The reason was that he had been immersed in this state and lost track of time, causing his physical power to be one point more than his soul power. Immediately, the power that Han Fei could borrow reduced to 80%. Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. The Star Devouring Technique was too powerful. It was strengthening him all the time, forcing him to cultivate his soul. Han Fei didnt turn the extra point of physical power into soul power again. He had already experienced the state just now. It was wonderful and powerful. There would be plenty of time to feel it in the future. Looking at his information, he had reached level 108, but unfortunately, limited by his level, Little Black and Little White were also stuck at level 108. Otherwise, with their star devouring power, their growth would be extremely fast. For them, in the Sky Opening realm, all they needed to do was to eat. If Little Black and Little White were wild, then if they wanted to devour stars, they would have to search in the vast Sea of Stars. However, they werent wild. Up to now, there were still more than a dozen Origin Stars of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators that hadnt been used. Because it had returned to the Chaotic Wasteland, the Emperor Sparrow occasionally hunted some ominous creatures, so it had been upgraded by one level. This was not surprising. In the next few days, Han Fei tried a few more times to enter the state of a complete balance of his soul and strength. It was wonderful. Han Fei even felt that this was the perfect state of cultivation. Unfortunately, it was really difficult to maintain this state. Since he had practiced the Star Devouring Technique, it was even more difficult for him to maintain this state, which made Han Fei feel it a pity. Several days later, Han Fei finally discovered the specialness of this state. This absolutely balanced power improved not additional strength, but his basic combat power. Even a one-point difference would cause an imbalance between the power of the soul and the power of the body. Once the imbalance occurred, it would become purely borrowing power, and the borrowed power was an external force. However, when Han Fei felt this state many times, he discovered that when the power of the soul and the power of his physique were absolutely the same, the increased strength became his own and became his basic strength. For example, his current strength was 14.51 Star Powers. Once in this state, it would become 29.02 Star Powers. When he activated the Great Dao with all his strength, it would become 145.1 stars, which had reached the Monarch realm. This was discovered by him after he accidentally activated his Great Dao in this state. However, if it wasnt this absolute balance, his basic strength would be 14.51 without any change. This shocked and amazed Han Fei. He seemed to have found a way to have his strength soar. Chapter 2505 - 2505 Ultimate Balance Equals to Demonic Dao 2505 Ultimate Balance Equals to Demonic Dao During the five years of Han Feis seclusion, he came out three times because Yingyue, Jiang Ya, and Wen Ruqing had transcended the heavenly tribulation and opened the sky one after another. They had all been given resources and weapons by Han Fei, which increased their odds of survival by thirty to forty percent. There were still three people left. Although they hadnt reached the Sky Opening Realm, they werent far away. Han Fei estimated that if they cultivated on his Origin Star for another four or five years, they would be able to open the sky. After all, those who could walk from the human camp to the City of Scavengers were all Heavenly Talents. What they lacked was some resources, some techniques, and a guide. More than a month after Han Fei came out of seclusion, Eldest Senior Brother sent a message in his mind that the small gathering that would be held once every ten years had begun. Void Temple. When Han Fei came, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus World warmly greeted him. Senior Sister Green Lotus said, Little Junior Brother, I heard that you even eclipsed Little Eleven in the limelight when you participated in the so-called 100,000-year competition? Senior Sister Red Lotus also said, I heard that you can be ranked on the God Roll of the Sky Opening realm now? Thats great. Little Junior Brother, how long has it been since you opened the sky? If youre given another five hundred years, wont you be able to prove Dao? Han Fei smiled modestly. Senior Sisters, Senior Sister Feng Yu is going to prove Dao in less than a thousand years. Im just lucky. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to improve so quickly. At this time, Fifth Senior Brother came. He laughed and said, Alas! Young people nowadays are too modest. Little Junior Brother, I heard that you asked Fourth Brother to help you? How do you feel? Han Fei sighed. Strong, ridiculously strong. Han Fei wasnt bragging. Senior Brother Azure Dragon took him to the Gate of Heaven and even rushed in to fight the old monster of the Heavenly Race. Unfortunately, he didnt see the details of that battle, but it couldnt be simple. While Han Fei was talking, Feng Yu appeared. As soon as Feng Yu appeared, everyone focused their gazes on her. After all, she was about to transcend the tribulation. Before they could ask anything, Senior Brother Six God, Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Sister Shen Le, and Senior Brother Undead arrived almost at the same time. But this time, Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt come. Han Fei estimated that the crisis of the black dragon had just been resolved. Perhaps Senior Brother Azure Dragon had something to do and couldnt leave. When Senior Sister Shen Le saw Feng Yu, she immediately said, Eleven, when will you prove Dao? Feng Yu said, Senior Sister Shen Le, it should be in ten years. Han Fei was also a little surprised. So fast? She had just obtained an Origin Ground, right? However, this seemed to be normal. From the looks of it, there were many things that could accelerate time. Besides, Feng Yu was talented in the first place, so she should be able to prove Dao very soon. Alright, Azure Dragon and Dark Shadow are not coming. Lets begin! This time, it was another lecture for Feng Yu. But this time, Han Fei had some understanding. Eldest Senior Brother seemed to be talking about the usage of the law of the heavens, but unfortunately, this was targeted at Feng Yu who was about to prove Dao, so Han Fei didnt hear it clearly. He only vaguely felt that it seemed to be related to the absorption of the rules of the Heavenly Dao in the Origin Ground. If it were before, he wouldnt even know what Eldest Senior Brother had said, but now he could at least understand some of it. It was a small gathering. If there was nothing special, they would gather for a while and then disperse. However, Han Fei had a lot of things to do now. As soon as the Eldest Senior Brother finished his class, Han Fei quickly asked, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, theres something I dont understand. I would like to ask for your advice. Fifth Senior Brother laughed and said, Little Junior Brother, what are you waiting for? Just tell us. Without hiding anything, Han Fei said, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, I want to know, when the power of the soul and the power of the physique are completely the same, which is the extreme balance, is this a brand-new power? My soul power soared by chance. Recently, there happened to be an extremely short period of extreme balance between the power of the soul and the power of the physique. As a result, I attracted the power of the heavens and the earth, but after the enhancement, my basic strength doubled. Unfortunately, this state only lasted for a few hours before it disappeared I have many questions. I wonder if this is the enhancement of the power of the heavens and the earth, or if the power of the heavens and the earth has given birth to some new power? Huh ~ At this moment, the senior brothers and sisters were all a little surprised. Feng Yu exclaimed, You said that the power of your soul and the power of your body are the same? Is there really an extreme balance? Han Fei felt that the term extreme balance might be incorrect, because he felt that it was a new power. This time, Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, after you reach that state, do you feel uncomfortable? Or do you have a strong desire to maintain this state? Han Fei shook his head. No! No? Fifth Senior Brother fell silent, but Senior Sister Shen Le immediately added, In the end, this is still the Dao of Extreme Balance. Because the power of the body and the soul present a perfect ratio, the soul and the physique form a short-term fusion. To you, its like your power suddenly eating the power of heaven and earth, so you will find that your basic power suddenly becomes stronger. But But what? Senior Sister Shen Le suddenly said, I told you about the Dao of Extreme Balance before because very few people can really achieve this state. Without a specific cultivation method, its very difficult to completely balance the two. This kind of unintentional extreme balance usually doesnt mean much, because once its not extreme balance, you wont be able to feel this power. However, theres a certain type of person who created a way to forcibly fuse their soul and body Han Feis eyes glittered. Someone created such a path of cultivation? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, dont be happy too early. Just now, Old Five asked you if you felt anything wrong with your body or if you had any special desires. Thats because those who embark on this path of cultivation have basically all embarked on the Demonic Dao. Demonic Dao? Han Fei was shocked and asked in surprise, Why? Senior Sister Shen Le: The cultivation process of the human body is monotonous. As for the soul and the physique, you can understand them as two completely different powers. Logically speaking, you need two cultivation techniques to operate the two powers. If you operate two completely different cultivation techniques simultaneously in the same spiritual heritage system in your body, the first result will be conflict. Only by forcibly smoothing out this conflict can you achieve an extreme balance. But in fact, since conflicts exist, how can they be forcibly smoothened out? Therefore, if you keep walking this path, there will always be conflicts in your body. These conflicts give birth to many unknown outcomes What kind of unknown result? This time, it was Feng Yu who asked. Lei Heng and Senior Brother Six God couldnt help but look at Senior Sister Shen Le too. They seemed to have heard of this, but they didnt know much about it. Senior Sister Shen Le continued, For example, some cultivators have physical changes because they take this path. Because their bodies need to adapt to this conflict, they have to change and become unrecognizable. Some cultivators can barely maintain an extreme balance, but due to the conflicts, they have too many hidden injuries all over their bodies and will never be able to prove Dao for the rest of their lives. Furthermore, their lifespans are far shorter than ordinary cultivators. Most of them have such situations. Some peoples temperaments have changed drastically because of these conflicts. As their souls mutate time and time again, some unknown mutation occurs in their consciousness, causing them to become temperamental In short, because there are too many changes on this path, most people who embark on this path either die in advance, forcibly cultivate until their bodies explode, completely lose their humanity, or have their bodies mutate Therefore, this path is called a Demonic Dao. As long as you are not in this extreme balance, you will be fine. This was the first time Han Fei knew that behind the Dao of Extreme Balance was actually a Demonic Dao. At the same time, it refreshed Han Feis understanding of the Demonic Dao. However, what Senior Sister Shen Le mentioned was the conflict between the soul and the physique. The cause of the conflict was that most people only had one spiritual heritage but carried out two completely different cultivations at the same time. But he happened to have two Spiritual Heritages! Before, Han Fei had never felt that the Origin Spiritual Heritage and Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage had any use. It seemed that they could only make him recover faster, cultivate faster, and have better cultivation effects. But now it seemed that maybe the heavens had opened another cultivation path for him. Han Fei naturally didnt say this out loud, but he raised a question. Senior Sister Shen Le, is there a race or something in this world that has double spiritual heritages? If they have double spiritual heritages, wouldnt there be no conflict? Senior Sister Shen Le: Little Junior Brother, what do you think spiritual heritage is? Uh ~ Han Fei was stumped. He had never thought of this question. He couldnt help but ask, Isnt Spiritual Heritage just meridians? Suddenly, Senior Brother Undead said, Little Junior Brother, I dont have meridians, but I do have spiritual heritage. Han Fei: Senior Sister Shen Le: Actually, Spiritual Heritage is like the Dao Patterns of Heaven and Earth, a unique pattern bestowed by the heavens and earth. These patterns are usually hidden in the meridians, but they arent meridians. If you lose your meridians, theyre still there. Theyre like an array carved in advance. The essential difference between mortal spiritual heritage, heavenly spiritual heritage, or divine spiritual heritage is some slight changes in the structure of this kind of array. Such changes will also happen as your strength grows, changes, and your realm improves. Its difficult to understand. Therefore, dual Spiritual Heritage can exist, but it will only be born under extremely special circumstances. For example, twins. Huh? As soon as she said this, everyone looked at Senior Sister Red Lotus and Senior Sister Green Lotus. Senior Sister Red Lotus said, Alas! You got us. However, twins have independent consciousnesses. We have to cooperate with each other to cultivate this Dao together. Chapter 2506 - 2506 Energy With No Outlet 2506 Energy With No Outlet Han Fei was quite shocked when he came out of the Void Temple. It turned out that Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus walked the Dao of Extreme Balance, or to be exact, a Demonic Dao. However, because they met these cultivation conditions, they could embark on this path. Ordinary people would have a very small probability of survival on this path and might easily fall into the demonic Dao. However, Han Fei was a little excited. In this world, in addition to twins, there were also people with two spiritual heritages like him. Others might not be able to embark on this path, but he could! But the problem was that he had already cultivated the Supreme God Technique. God! However, he couldnt be sure if this would work. Besides, he didnt have a cultivation method for the Dao of Extreme Balance. However, he immediately thought of the old turtle. Although the old turtle was weak and had been sleeping for a long time, dont forget that the old turtle was essentially a demon, a ferocious demon. Then, did it mean that there might be a cultivation path for the Dao of Extreme Balance in the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. To go to the Infinite Mining Area, he needed to cross the Godfiend Sea. Perhaps he could make a trip to the Godfiend Sea and find the old turtles original body. However, he couldnt rush this matter. He still had a long way to go on the path of the Sky Opening Realm. He had to take this path well first. It was his top priority! Han Fei felt that it was time for him to consult the God of War. Above the Sea of Stars. The altar was placed, and a curtain of fire rose. The God of War immediately sent a message. Boy, you havent been here for a long time! Years have passed, and you havent offered any sacrifices. Han Fei responded. Too many people are chasing me. Ive been running and didnt dare to show up. Han Fei thought to himself, As for the resources in my hands, Little Black and Little White want to eat, I need to use them to practice the Star Devouring Technique, and also need to use those Origin Stars to condense vitality. They are barely enough for me. How can I give you a share? As for the God of War, he didnt doubt it at all. When Han Fei was in the Divine Capital Dynasty, he had killed a lot of people. It was almost a matter of course for him to escape In the past few years. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, my Star Core has been big enough recently and has returned to its original size. I feel that Ive reached the limit of the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. I should be able to start compressing it and advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. But according to the Star Devouring Technique, in addition to devouring stars, I should refine a Star Core Seed and turn it for my own use. Also, in the specific technique, it seems to be mentioned that I have to envelop my Origin Star. What does this mean? God of War: It means what it means on the surface! Let me ask you, what is the Origin Star? Han Fei said, Its the foundation of a cultivators cultivation. It carries his path of cultivation, his Great Dao. The God of War continued, And the law of the heavens and earth. Every Origin Star is a place where the laws of the heavens and earth gather. The growth of your plants and the convergence of resources are in line with the laws of the world. Its just that you dont need to understand it for the time being. Break these Origin Stars and envelop your Origin Star, expanding and absorbing layer by layer. To the outside world, your Origin Star seems to be a dead star, but in fact, inside this dead star is where your true Origin Star is. This can prevent others from discovering your Origin Star through the Sea of Stars, conceal your strength, and allow you to grow rapidly. The only thing you have to do is to kill. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. It was easier said than done. To shatter others Origin Stars, envelop my own Origin Star, and use them as nutrients? Han Fei felt that this was the Demonic Dao! But Han Fei wasnt surprised, because it was already mentioned in the Star Devouring Technique. Han Fei couldnt help but ask again, Senior God of War, I understand now. Will it be even more than now? Im referring to my Star Cores demand for energy. Han Fei discovered that since he began to practice the Star Devouring Technique, the compression of the Star Core couldnt be stopped. He needed to compress it continuously because the Star Devouring Technique had swallowed too much energy from Star Core Seeds. The Star Core Seeds were equivalent to others Dao Seeds, which were absorbed into his own Star Core and constantly obliterated and devoured. However, the huge energy contained in the Star Core Seed was very violent and had to be suppressed with external forces. Otherwise, it inevitably expanded. When it expanded to a certain level, his Origin Star would explode. As the Star Core was continuously compressed, the density of the Star Core would only increase, and his spiritual heritage, together with his Origin Star and the ground veins, would have more nourishment power. God of War: Thats right! Werent you quite powerful before? You quickly compressed your Star Core a thousand times. Then itll be simple for you. When you reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, try compressing your Star Core another thousand times. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Do you want my Star Core to explode? Seeing that Han Fei didnt reply for a long time, the God of War sent another message. Have you disassembled spiritual energy? Have you compressed spiritual energy? Have you refined a Great Dao Crystal? Perhaps you think your Star Core is already quite sturdy and condensed. However, slowly peel off some useless ones and condense the remaining useful ones. Han Fei wasnt too surprised. He just replied, Senior God of War, Ive always been puzzled. If its just a simple compression of the Star Core, I dont think no one else has thought of it, right? The God of Wars words made Han Fei understand the way to compress his Star Core again. This was indeed feasible. However, if he compressed it a thousand times more, it was still a little short of turning it into a Great Dao crystal. Han Fei had refined Great Dao crystals. With the current state of his Star Core, even if it was compressed ten thousand times, it might not necessarily become a large mass of Great Dao crystals. He just felt that this kind of operation didnt require much skill. The God of War said, Yes! Too many people have thought of this method. However, who would keep crazily compressing the Star Core? Dont tell me you have never worried that it may explode when you cant compress it anymore? Han Fei said, Yes! I have! What if I cant compress it anymore? God of War: Just wait for it to blow up. What else can you do? Others dont dare to take this path because they know that once they take it, theyll be dead meat. Theres no room for maneuver. So although this path seems simple, few people dare to take it. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Im here to ask questions, and this is your attitude? Before Han Fei retorted, the God of War suddenly said, OK, no kidding. Have you forgotten that when you condensed your Star Core, the Star Core contained many Great Daos? And have you forgotten the characteristics of the Star Devouring Technique? Star Devouring can devour the Dao of others. By borrowing the power of others, the power of the Heavenly Dao, the power of all things, and the myriad laws, you can help yourself cultivate. On the surface, the Star Devouring Technique requires you to continuously compress the Star Core. In fact, when you compress it to a certain level, you will find that what you compress into is infinite Great Daos. Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked. The Star Core of an ordinary person should be able to give birth to a Great Dao too, right? The God of War responded. Its different. A Star Core containing a single Dao is completely different from your Star Core that contains countless Daos. Han Fei wanted to ask what other bigger surprises there were, but the God of War didnt say anything, so Han Fei had no choice. Anyway, he already knew the answer he wanted to know. He had confirmed that this path would continue as he thought. On his Origin Star, Han Fei had a total of 13 remnant bodies, representing 13 Origin Stars. Among them, there was one of Zhao Qinglong, one of An Taiping, and two of the experts behind Shui Dongze. These four people were all super strong masters in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. As for the other eight bodies, they were left behind by the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm experts he had killed in the Divine Capital Dynasty. This time, Han Fei wanted to refine these stars into Star Core Seeds before shattering them one by one. Then, he would wrap his Origin Star with them and break through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm in one go. In the Sea of Stars, on an unknown star. Because he didnt dare to completely detonate the Star Core, Han Fei could only bombard it with punches. If others saw this, they would be horrified. In the distant starry sky, someone waved a golden fist mark, broke through the starry sky, and smashed half of the star with a punch. As a round of golden fist marks rumbled past, this star had been shattered, and only the Star Core was scorching hot as the Great Dao poured down. After only a few days, this star was broken by Han Fei and brought back to his Origin Star. In the six hundredth year that Hong Yue and the others cultivated in Han Feis Origin Star, the sixth year in the outside world, they clearly felt different. On this day, Jiang Liuyu, Chu Lingyu, and Ling Ran, who had been cultivating in seclusion, were breathing heavily almost at the same time. They even seemed to have gained some weight. Suddenly, Yingyue said, Master Hong Yue, for some reason, recently, the source sea of the Human Emperor is getting more and more full of energy. Its so full that even if I dont absorb it, it will take the initiative to drill into my body. Wen Ruqing nodded. Yes! I feel so too. If this goes on, I think it wont be long before I explode. Hong Yue also nodded and said, There are also Dao runes. I feel that some mysterious power is voluntarily entering my body. Ahhh~ Suddenly, Jiang Liuyu cried out and opened her eyes. Master Human Emperor, Im going to transcend the tribulation. Almost at the same time, Chu Lingyu and Ling Ran opened their eyes at the same time. Master Human Emperor, we are going to transcend the tribulation too. As for Han Fei, he had been extremely busy in the past six months. This was because when he refined five Star Core Seeds in a row and fused them into his Star Core, he felt that he was about to explode. Fortunately, his Dao Seed was quite stable. He firmly sucked the Star Core Seeds to his side, and infinite energy kept the Star Cores from exploding. At the same time, he had Little Black and Little White continue to polish and compress his Star Core. But even so, Han Fei still felt that the compressed power couldnt suppress the energy riot of the Star Core. In the past six months, Han Fei didnt dare to shatter other peoples Origin Stars and bring them back. At this moment, hearing that Chu Lingyu and the other two were going to transcend the tribulation at the same time, Han Fei had a bad feeling. He forgot that they were still cultivating on his Origin Star. Under such violent energy, their growth speed had soared. If they stayed any longer, they would probably explode and die! Swish ~ In the next second, Han Fei appeared in front of them and grabbed them out, immediately bringing them to the Sea of Stars. Han Fei said, Transcend your tribulations, transcend your tribulations together here. Chapter 2507 - 2507 Prologue to the Rise 2507 Prologue to the Rise As it turned out, with the guidance of a strong master, the success rate of the tribulation transcending was shockingly high. In the past, Han Feis clones, his Companion Spirits, and his contractual spiritual beasts had all successfully transcended the tribulation because of their talent, foundation, and strength. But now, when Han Fei guided outsiders to transcend the tribulation, they also succeeded. Han Fei immediately understood why there were so many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the Sea Realm. As long as your family background was slightly better, you had a Sky Opener to guide you, and your foundation wasnt too bad, your success rate of transcending the tribulation might be at least above 50%. This success rate was already terrifyingly high. It meant that if the conditions were right, in ten million people, five million people would be able to open the sky. It was this discovery that made Han Fei realize that there was a big problem in the Chaotic Wasteland. There were actually many Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers, amounting to more than 30,000. With this foundation of the City of Scavengers, coupled with the protection of a Monarch, even if there were only 30,000 Sea Establishers, they could at least nurture nearly 20,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. So, where were they? At this moment, although Chu Lingyu and the other two had successfully transcended the tribulation, Han Fei frowned. He still didnt know anything about the Chaotic Wasteland. He suddenly understood why the City of Wanderers could rise so quickly. Now that he thought about it, maybe they didnt rise quickly, but they should have risen so quickly in the first place. As for the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, there was no reason for them to stagnate and wait for the rise of the City of Wanderers. Their new blood should be much stronger than the City of Wanderers. However, why didnt these people who had been refined by him into puppets know? He hadnt learned any secrets about the Chaotic Wasteland from their memories. Logically speaking, since he had discovered the problem now, these natives should have discovered the problem earlier! No matter how perfect this lie was, they werent fools. Suddenly, Han Fei said, Yingyue, come here. Master Human Emperor. The girls immediately came to Han Fei respectfully. This was the god in their hearts. Han Fei said, I have something to ask you. When you were in the City of Scavengers, did you notice that the Ten Thousand Scale Race lost a lot of Sea Establishers? When Han Fei asked this question, Yingyue immediately gave a clear response. Master Human Emperor, yes, there are a lot. Because its relatively easy for Venerables to advance to the Sea Establishment realm, the City of Scavengers usually sends Sea Establishers to four places. One is the graveyard battlefield, one is the Revival Trial Field, one is the Infinite Mining Area, and the other is the wasteland exploration. Among them, the death rate in the graveyard within a hundred years is as high as 30%, which is even higher in the Revival Trial Field. In order to nurture elites, the death rate may be as high as 50%. The Sea Establishers sent to the Infinite Mining Area are said to be only half of the citys regular Sea Establishers, but we dont know the exact number. And most scavengers are not from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. The death rate in a hundred years is about 30%. Huff~ Han Feis eyes lit up. Sure enough, there was a problem. Putting aside how to send Sea Establishers to the Infinite Mining Area, the mortality rate was too high. Assuming that the mortality rate wasnt that high, the number of Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers might suddenly increase by many times. This was because the probability of death was calculated by a hundred years. Plus the powerhouses sent to the Infinite Mining Area every hundred years, God knew how much strength the City of Scavengers hid. Wait, perhaps it wasnt that they were hiding their strength, but that most ordinary people were kept from the truth. Any Sea Establisher who learned of this would be taken away or even leave the City of Scavengers forever. This was the reason why the City of Scavengers looked so weak. Han Fei nodded slightly. Did Gu Tingnan understand this? Han Fei guessed that as a Monarch, he must have found out about the secret behind this. Besides, the City of Wanderers had existed for tens of thousands of years. Why were there so few strong masters? Could it be that Gu Tingnan was also involved? However, Gu Tingnans current realm shouldnt be high, right? What right did he have to participate in such a secret matter? Unless he was certain that the secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland wouldnt threaten him and the City of Wanderers. All in all, Han Fei was now certain that Gu Tingnan must have known that something was wrong. But Han Fei didnt think that Gu Tingnan would risk the lives of so many people in the City of Wanderers, and he had already told him that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake. If there was really a big problem, he would have reacted long ago. However, he had no reaction in the past few years. Since they werent worried, what was he worried about? With his current strength, he wasnt qualified to get involved in these things yet. Han Fei asked, Do you know if there are many humans in the so-called Revival Trial Field? Yingyue shook her head. There arent many human beings. Weve only seen about a hundred thousand human trial-takers in the past thousands of years! Theyre far less than people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and other subsidiary races. Han Fei asked, Are you so sure? Yingyue nodded. Master Human Emperor, as you know, the humans under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers cant even easily reach the Sea Establishment Realm, and there are even fewer people who can reach the City of Scavengers. Because there are few people, we often participate in the trial together and return together. Because of the unity of the human race, the probability of our deaths is relatively low, only about 20%. Hearing this, Han Feis eyes lit up. You said you were acting together? Yingyue nodded. We were once separated and sent to take trials with the people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. In the end, because the Ten Thousand Scale Race and its affiliated races were hostile to the human race, our probability of death was too high, even as high as 80%. Therefore, in order to prevent these people from wantonly slaughtering the human race, we took action together. Han Feis eyes flashed. Where is the Revival Trial Field you were in? Yingyue realized Han Feis purpose, but then her eyes dimmed and she shook her head awkwardly. We trial-takers cant find a trial field. We were directly teleported to trial fields, or directly went there from the Origin Sea of a Sky Opener. Han Feis lips curled into a cold smile. Having seen the boundless wilderness, the Chaotic Wasteland seemed to be only so big now. How could it be difficult to find the trial fields? Before Han Fei could speak, Yingyue added, Master Human Emperor, although we have been cultivating these years, we have secretly visited some villages and found some seedlings, but the number is not very large. Han Fei frowned slightly, but then asked, How many? Hong Yue hurriedly said, There are a total of 802 people, all of whom are very forbearing and have great potential. It wasnt easy for us to find them over the years. Unfortunately, there are too few of them. Han Feis heart stirred. After so many years, they had only found a total of 802 people. It seemed that they were a group of good seedlings. Han Fei said, Hong Yue, can you take them away now? Hong Yue nodded. Ive arranged a retreat for them. They can be taken away at any time. Han Fei nodded. Then take them away. Youll handle this matter personally. Yingyue and the others, enter my Origin Sea. Lets go to the human races Revival Trial Field. Huh? Seeing that Yingyue and the others were looking at him in shock, Han Fei said casually, Its just a trial field. If I cant find it, how can I be called the Human Emperor? While the others were stunned, Hong Yues eyes lit up. He had long guessed that Han Fei was unwilling to lay low. However, he had never known when Han Fei would take action. However, it seemed that Han Fei had already begun to boldly gather human beings. This was a signal, indicating that Han Fei was prepared for the upcoming battle. Hong Yue accepted the order and hurriedly said, Master Human Emperor, I can bring them all back in half a month. Han Fei nodded slightly. It was time to nurture a batch of strong masters in large numbers. With the resources he had, it shouldnt be a problem to nurture nearly a hundred Sky Openers. The rise of the human race required some strong masters to lead the way. These people didnt need to become very strong all of a sudden. It was fine as long as there were many people in the Sky Opening realm. Even if they had just entered the Sky Opening realm, they were still in the Sky Opening realm. Even a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator couldnt withstand the siege of thousands of early-stage Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. No matter what secrets there were in the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei didnt intend to use the human race as cannon fodder. What the human race needed to do now was to lay low and accumulate strength. Half a month later. Han Fei crossed a very far distance. This place was not close to the three main cities or the graveyard battlefield. Here, hidden in glacier and fog, this was actually a very secret Revived Place. It seemed that the nature of this Revived Place was not inferior to the No. 3 Revived Place they had experienced back then. Outside the Revived Place, there were seven Sky Openers guarding it. Almost every few days, hundreds of Sea Establishers would appear here through a large teleportation array. At this moment, a group of strong masters from the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the Blade Clan, a total of more than 800 people, appeared outside the Revived Place. The leader of the team was a Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivator who had just opened the sky. He said to the Sky Opener guarding here, I heard that recently, the resources in the Soldier Realm have been over harvested? The guardians of the Sky Opening realm sighed slightly. What can we do? Groups of people came one after another and fought one round after another. Only the Soldiers in the Soldier Realm have the technique to be reborn. Otherwise, the Soldier Realm would have been abandoned long ago. Another person said, Just tell the higher-ups not to send soldiers wave after wave to the Soldier Realm. Eighty percent of this place has already been explored. It can no longer withstand several large-scale trials. The Soldier Realm? Upon hearing this, Han Fei turned into a black fog and quietly attached to one of these trial-takers. Although he could kill these Sky Openers in an instant, it was unnecessary. It would only alert the enemy instead. Since this was a large cultivation ground Hehe Chapter 2508 - 2508 Ancient Ruins 2508 Ancient Ruins Half a day later. While all the trial-takers were carrying out the trial, Han Fei had already quietly strolled casually in this so-called Soldier Realm. Anyway, no one here had a higher realm than him. Even if their realm was higher than his, they wouldnt be able to discover him. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and immediately discovered that a thin native of the Blade Clan had appeared. Swish! Han Fei stepped in front of this creature. This creatures head was relatively small, its facial features were sword-shaped, one arm grew into a long sword, and the other arm was normal. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Speed Reincarnation Soldier This is a low-intelligent race created by humans. They are reincarnated soldiers who only know how to fight and kill enemies. They are born with a sword body and can unleash the ultimate power of a sword at any time. The speed-type reincarnated soldiers are very fast and have a speed that is one level or more higher than their own realm. Its best not to get close to them, or you will be easily pierced by them. 98 Sea Establishment Rebirth Sword Shadow, Extreme Explosion Piercing, Shadowing. Sword Arm A weapon no better than a puppet. Swish ~ This Reincarnation Soldier was taken aback. When it came back to its senses, it immediately tried to stab Han Fei. Its speed was indeed very fast. It was probably in the peak-level Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei didnt dodge but let the Reincarnation Soldier stab his chest. He felt that this soldiers strength was far inferior to that of a sword cultivator, but it was not bad. However, in the next moment, Han Fei felt an instant burst of sword Dao. This time, it was comparable to a blow from a peak-level Sea Establisher, and a relatively powerful one. Because this Reincarnation Soldier had the power of rebirth, Han Fei extended his hand and pointed, and this Reincarnation Soldier was immediately pierced and minced. But then, Han Fei saw an unknown substance that looked like a ghost fire appear in the void. The information showed that it was a Speed Reincarnation Soldier that was being reborn. The Reincarnation Soldier had died, but his body could instantly recombine all the scattered body and soul fragments. The Reincarnation Soldier that was floating like a sword looked rather stupid, but it had to run as soon as it realized that it couldnt beat Han Fei. As it ran, it exerted its extraordinary speed, which seemed to be 30% faster than its full form. How could a mere Sea Establishment Realm Reincarnation Soldier outrun Han Fei? After he ran for about ten seconds, the sword shadow-like Reincarnation Soldier seemed to be full of power and suddenly burst out a ball of light. Then Han Fei discovered that this thing actually came to life, exactly the same as before. This time, Han Fei attacked again without hesitation and killed it from a distance. This time, there were no sword shadows left, and the Reincarnation Soldier died. He can be reborn, but the sword shadow can be shattered. In other words, if the sword shadow is shattered, he probably wont be able to be reborn. After a while, Han Fei found another Reincarnation Soldier to test it out. Just as he expected, the sword shadow might be their fast way of rebirth. Even if their soul was shattered, they could be reborn. But they only had one chance. After learning more about the Reincarnation Soldiers in the Soldier Realm, Han Fei didnt hunt or look for anyone, but wandered in the Soldier Realm. He strolled for about three days. During this period, he encountered less than a hundred humans and nearly ten thousand people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and other races. Apart from this, he encountered hundreds of ruins. He went in to explore these ruins and found that this primitive graveyard was actually a place to cultivate puppets in ancient times. There were many kinds of Reincarnation Soldiers. Some were speed-type, some were strength-type, some were soul-type, some were combat-type, some were strengthening-type, and some were healing-type. There were quite a lot of them. As for the City of Scavengers, they used this place to conduct trials for Sea Establishers. The effect was remarkable, because compared to Sea Establishers, Reincarnation Soldiers were very strong. In addition to gaining combat experience, the Soldier Realm could also help the trial-takers comprehend various kinds of fighting intent. However, the above two points were not the fundamental reason why many people led teams to participate in the armor trials. What was most attractive here was the ruins. There was information indicating that there were still ruins here that hadnt been excavated. There were also powerful Reincarnation Soldiers that hadnt appeared. Han Fei casually killed two strong masters of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. After reading their memories, he found that in the ruins here, there were especially many weapons to be unearthed. In addition to weapons, there were puppets, the kind of puppets that could be controlled as long as they were refined. For the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, this was nothing, but for Sea Establishers, this could be a trump card. If caught off guard, even Sky Openers might be killed. Apart from weapons and puppets, there might be some other treasures in the ruins. Immediately, Han Fei had an idea. Half a month later. Somewhere in the Soldier Realm, there was an inexplicable turbulence. Then, a mist spread out from here, and soon it covered nearly a million kilometers. This phenomenon immediately attracted countless Sea Establishers in the Soldier Realm. They thought that someone had touched the ruins and triggered the appearance of a super-large-scale ruin. Almost in two days, more than 30,000 people had gathered here. Among them, there were as many as 20,000 strong masters of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, 10,000 from other races, and only about 50 human beings had come. With more than 30,000 people here, the trial-takers spontaneously formed a thousand teams to explore the fog together. Xu Meng, a pure human being, served as the captain of a five-person team and took on exploration missions. As the saying went, wealth came from danger. If he wanted to obtain the resources in the ruins, he had to risk his life. Traveling with Xu Mengs team were five teams led by the Ten Thousand Scale Race, and the Blade Clan, like the human race, played supporting roles. At this moment, three men and a woman followed Xu Meng closely. As soon as the teams entered, they encountered a sword killing array. Pu! Pu! Pu! Before the five squads responded, hundreds of swords swept across three of the squads. After only one sweep of the sword light, three people from each of the three teams had died. Everybody was panicked, including Xu Meng and the other uninjured squad, because one of the array foundations in the place where they were was broken. Everyone was horrified, and Xu Meng roared, Break this array foundation with me, all the way to the two sides. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, when three array foundations were shattered, no sword light appeared here anymore. Instantly, everyone gasped. It was just an ordinary killing array, but it almost destroyed three teams in one clash. Who the f*ck could withstand it? At this moment, there was an intact Ten Thousand Scale Race squad, two remnant squads of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, and a remnant squad of the Blade Clan. The powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race seemed to communicate with each other, and the four teams immediately gathered together and became eleven people. One of the captains of the Ten Thousand Scale Race said, Xu Meng, you go in front. Xu Meng frowned. Dont forget who saved you just now. Humph! You call that saving us? Youre the closest to the damaged array foundation. Did you pretend not to see it? I told you to lead the charge. Dont you hear me? Behind Xu Meng, a man immediately said angrily, Who would have foreseen this ancient killing array? This is the first time weve been here. Yang Wan, dont slander us. Yang Wan, the captain of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, said coldly, Ill say it one last time. You lead the charge. Do you hear me? Xu Meng hurriedly stopped the people behind him and took a deep look at Yang Wan. Dont be angry. Nine of their people died at once. Theyve teamed up now and want us to be cannon fodder. Lets walk in front. If theres a chance, shake them off. However, after walking only dozens of kilometers, a stream of swords suddenly appeared and cut off Xu Mengs shoulder. The speed was too fast for him to react. Captain. Not good, retreat! Dont move yet. Look, what is this? Xu Meng and the others retreated quickly, but the white mist here seemed to be dispersed by this sword light. Immediately, they saw a shocking sword mark spanning the north and south. This sword mark spanned an unknown distance. Yang Wan and the others were behind, but when they saw Xu Meng suddenly lose an arm, they couldnt help but swallow. Fortunately, they had the human race as cannon fodder. Otherwise, they would have been killed. Xu Meng shouted, Its a sword mark. The abyss on the ground is a sword mark. Its too long to see the end. Seeing this sword abyss, Xu Meng, Yang Wan, and the others all took a deep breath. These sword runes from ancient times could easily kill a Sea Establisher. How terrifying was this powerhouse? Clang! While Xu Meng and the others retreated, several more sword streams stabbed at them, but they were all blocked by Xu Meng and the others who were already prepared. Seeing this scene, the eyes of Yang Wan lit up. He said, After all, it has been too long. The sword runes might have been very strong back then, but now, its enough for us to contend with it. It seems that we have a chance to enter this ruin. Then, Xu Meng and the others saw more and more sword marks appear on the ground. They searched for survival at the verge of death. Several times, Xu Mengs team was pierced by sword light, but fortunately, the sword light didnt have the power to kill their souls. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. However, no one dared to be careless. This was not a reason for them to approach the sword abyss. If they dared to approach it, they would almost certainly die. This was because along the way, there were all such sword abysses. It seemed extremely dangerous, but in fact, the danger was not high. Along the way, they also saw many broken arrays, but they had all been cut open by the sword abysses and the ancient arrays had long been shattered. Yang Wan sighed. It seems that we are very lucky. This road seems dangerous, but all the real dangers along the way have been resolved. It seems that there was a big battle here in the past. Suddenly, Xu Meng and the others saw a towering building in the mist. Outside the building, there were a lot of broken weapons scattered. However, when Yang Wan and the others picked them up and took a look, they immediately exclaimed. Wow, a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! I found a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure! This isa| this is the Mystic Yellow Soil. Oh my god, there is a pool of blood there. What a horrible energy fluctuation. Look, there are three Star Shells scattered there. Someone tried to rush over and grab the Star Shells. As a result, he bumped into this invisible barrier. Its a barrier. Xu Meng and the others looked solemn. He said, Most of the treasures are scattered in the barrier. We should go out first and inform the others. Yang Wan roared, Xu Meng, are you going to give the treasure to someone else? Xu Meng said, Yang Wan, do you think you can get these treasures? This is an ancient ruin. We cant let too many people die now. Otherwise, if Sky Openers forcefully intervene, we wont have anything to do with the ruin. We have to gather everyone immediately. If all Sea Establishers intervene, this will become a large-scale trial. Only by maintaining a low casualty rate can the ruins belong to us. Chapter 2509 - 2509 Ive Opened the Sky 2509 Ive Opened the Sky As a human being, Xu Meng lived under the oppression of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. His words were insignificant, so it was useless for him to say anything now. As the saying went, treasures were tempting. The people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race began to walk around the edge, trying to find a breakthrough. As an advance exploration team, how could they let go of the benefits? Yang Wan sneered in his heart. Gather everyone? Ridiculous. With everyone here, what can I get? Therefore, Yang Wan shouted, Xu Meng, a wise man knows when to submit to circumstances. There are so many treasures here, and the ruins have obviously been through fierce battles. Perhaps the spiritual barrier is also damaged. If we find it, it will be enough resources for you to accumulate for years! Maybe it can help you directly open the sky. If you give it to others, what do you think you can get? When Xu Meng heard this, he was actually a little tempted. He guessed that the guardian lords had probably already known that something had happened. It was impossible for only their squads of the thousands of squads to have casualties. Many squads must have had casualties too. Therefore, the ruins would be taken over sooner or later. If there were only five of them here, he might have explored it. However, at this moment, the five of them were in a disadvantageous position. He didnt believe Yang Wan at all. If there was really a treasure, they would only be killed. Therefore, Xu Meng said to everybody via voice transmission, Be prepared. Dont speak out if you find anything unusual. His teammates all got his meaning. This was not the first time such a thing had happened. Human beings had been scammed to death many times, but this time it might be their turn. While Xu Meng was guarding against Yang Wan, Yang Wan also said to the others via voice transmission, Once Xu Meng and the others make a move, just kill them. Dont hold back. After a while, Xu Meng, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped. Not far ahead of them, there was a mist of colorful light. When they took a closer look, it turned out to be a black long saber stabbed into the ground. A domain seemed to have formed around it, causing this strange colorful light to appear. Get out of the way. Yang Wan and the others strode forward. They naturally realized that something was wrong. At this moment, they followed Xu Mengs gaze and their eyes widened. Instantly, their breathing became rapid. Someone said, What a terrifying saber power. I can feel its sharpness even from so far away. Is this a legendary godly weapon? A godly weapon? Gulp ~ Even Yang Wan couldnt help swallowing. They didnt even have high-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, let alone godly weapons. Ordinary people could only get low-quality and mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. At this moment, with a godly weapon in front of him, how could he not be tempted? However, Yang Wan was not an idiot. This domain was clearly extremely dangerous. If he attacked rashly, he might be in danger. Immediately, Yang Wan drew his saber to block the way and sneered. Xu Meng, its a pity that there are only five of you this time. Ill give you a chance. Bring this saber over here and Ill let you go. Xu Meng said angrily, Yang Wan, do you really think we dare not fight you? Yang Wan snorted coldly. Fight us? What will you use to fight us? As I said, if you cant bring that saber over here, youll have to die. The people behind Xu Meng were about to get into combat mode, but Xu Meng stopped them. Yang Wan, I can take the saber for you. Let my brothers go first. Anyway, Im the strongest here. Im already a peak-level Sea Establisher. If I cant get it, they certainly cant. Brother Meng. Ah Meng. Brother Meng, lets fight them to the death. Its not easy to get this knife. The sword stream just now killed nine Sea Establishers. How can you get the knife alone? They were all anxious, but Xu Meng shouted, Go! Our human powerhouses are already few, so we cant die so easily. If you live, you may have a chance to avenge me. But if you all die, Ill die in vain. Yang Wan didnt really care. He replied without hesitation, OK. Anyway, theyll only get themselves killed if they go up. Its meaningless. After that, Yang Wan raised his hand and made way for these people. Xu Meng saved you. You should cherish your lives. Its not easy to reach the Sea Establishment Realm. Dont be in a hurry to die. Brother Meng. Go! Xu Meng roared and pushed them out. Then, he said to them via voice transmission, I wont dare to fight all out until youre gone. Maybe I can drag Yang Wan and the others down with me. I cant use my killer move while youre here. Hearing this, everyone gritted their teeth. Lets go. After his teammates walked away and couldnt be detected, Xu Meng breathed a sigh of relief and said with a straight face, Yang Wan, I hope you can keep your word. Yang Wan smiled casually. As long as you can get it, I promise you wont die. Xu Meng didnt believe his bullshit at all. He was betting that if he had a chance to get the knife or trigger some attack of the knife, he might be able to kill Yang Wan and the others. In the next moment, Xu Meng took a deep breath and stepped into the domain. Puff! Puff! Puff! In an instant, dozens of knife marks appeared on Xu Mengs body. Sh*t! Outside, Yang Wan and the others were shocked to see this. It was indeed terrifying. Xu Meng was a body refiner. If he was injured like this, others wouldnt be better either. Xu Meng was only a thousand meters away from the knife. The first three hundred meters were still manageable. Even though Xu Meng was covered in wounds, he suffered only superficial wounds. However, the further he went, the sharper the knife light became. Pfft! Walking five hundred meters more, Xu Meng was pierced through, and a hole appeared on his body. The blood that spurted out was in the shape of a knife light, which shocked Yang Wan and the others outside. Yang Wan was excited. It was definitely a godly weapon, and probably not weak at all. If he had a godly weapon, wouldnt his combat power increase by fifty percent? At that time, how many people in the Sea Establishment realm could be his match? In everyones eyes, when Xu Meng touched the long saber, he only had a broken skeleton left. When Xu Meng reached out to grab the long saber, Yang Wan and the others all held their breath. An excited smile appeared on Yang Wans face. He felt that he was going to acquire a godly weapon and rise to great heights. Clang!!! However, the moment Xu Mengs fingers touched the long saber, ten thousand saber beams instantly slashed past and spurted out. In the eyes of Yang Wan and the others, Xu Meng disappeared in an instant. They didnt see how Xu Meng disappeared. But in the next moment, Yang Wan roared, Not good, retreat! Swish! Swish! Swish! Puff! Puff! Puff! Yang Wan retreated extremely fast. He flashed behind a strong master of the Blade Clan and pushed him out. But even so, he only saw a burst of knife light, and then he felt that he was pierced through. When the knife light dissipated, Yang Wan was horrified and his body was shaking. There was no one left around him. They had all died. At this moment, he saw a figure, a figure that shouldnt have been here at all, walking towards him from where the black saber was. Human, Yingyue? Yingyue walked to Yang Wan with light steps. In the next moment, the pressure of the Sky Opening Realm pressed down. Sky Opening Realm, you, why are you here? Who are you? Yingyue raised her hand, pressed it on his head, and said softly, Im back for revenge. The Ten Thousand Scale Race must be wiped out Bang! Xu Meng thought that he was dead. The moment the knife light burst out, he knew that he was doomed. In this chaotic darkness, a voice suddenly sounded in Xu Mengs ears. If theres a one in a thousand chance that you can destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race, are you willing to take it? Xu Meng laughed subconsciously. A thousandth? Not to mention a thousandth, even a hundred thousandth, or a millionth, Im willing to take it as long as there is a trace of chance. The voice continued, If you have this intention, why dont you explore the wasteland, find opportunities, and try to walk out of the Chaotic Wasteland? Why did you go to the City of Scavengers? Xu Meng thought that at this moment, he was asking his heart and it was a question from the depths of his consciousness. He sighed. Its very difficult for a Sea Establisher to cross the wasteland. Its even harder to find a primitive graveyard than to find ruins. Without a Sea Establishment cultivation technique, the road of the Sea Establishment has been cut off. Apart from the City of Scavengers, where can I go? Suddenly, Xu Meng felt a warm current circulating in his body. It was so comfortable that he even wanted to sleep forever. However, for some reason, a chill came along with it. Xu Meng subconsciously came back to his senses and suddenly saw a mysterious young man standing in front of him who looked dignified and exuded an intimidating suppressing pressure. Behind this mysterious young man stood six women. Yingyue? Xu Meng finally realized that something was wrong. He sensed that his body was circulating with some technique without any delay. Not only that, but he also found that the many hidden injuries on his body had disappeared, and his defense seemed to have been completely healed. Xu Meng was appalled. Wasnt he on his way to draw his knife? How did he see Yingyue? He subconsciously said, You Yingyue, Wen Ruqing? Havent you already been Yingyue said, Xu Meng, you should feel lucky that you met Master Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor? Xu Meng looked at Han Fei again. Although he was still confused, he felt that the pressure on his body was getting heavier and heavier. Han Fei asked, How many Sea Establishment Realm human beings do you know in the City of Scavengers? Xu Meng responded subconsciously, Ninety percent. Han Fei asked, Do you want to save them? Save? Xu Meng suddenly raised his head, and Han Fei said leisurely, If you stay in the City of Scavengers, you will be crippled. Yingyue, tell him your current strength. Yingyues heart was pounding. She said proudly, Xu Meng, Ive already opened the sky. Wen Ruqing took a step forward. Xu Meng, Ive also opened the sky. Jiang Ya, Jiang Liuyu, Chu Lingyu, Ling Ran: Xu Meng, we have all opened the sky. Xu Meng: ??? Chapter 2510 - 2510 The Tragic Li Dacai 2510 The Tragic Li Dacai Xu Meng was dumbfounded. He had never seen a living Human Emperor in his entire life. When Yingyue, Wen Ruqing and the others were taken away, countless people cursed Xue Fei for a long time. How long had it been since then? None of them had died, and they had all opened the sky? Xu Meng looked at Han Fei in shock and then at Yingyue and the others, dumbfounded. Master Human Emperor, are you a human? Han Fei grinned. Yingyue said, Master Human Emperor is naturally a human. The Human Emperor is not just a human powerhouse, but the king of the human race, the symbol of the human race, the strongest existence of the human race. The strongest? With his hands behind his back, Han Fei said indifferently, Do you know Qiu Shoucang? Xu Meng nodded. Of course he knew that. He was the former second lord and was extremely powerful. It was said that he was on the verge of proving Dao and was an existence that he could only look up to. Han Fei said casually, I killed him. Hiss! Xu Meng froze and looked at Han Fei in shock. What level was Qiu Shoucang at? Was there such a strong master in the human race? Han Fei said, Im not showing off to you. The reason why I asked you to stay and talk with you alone is that theres something extremely important that I need you to do. I know that human beings have always been united, and I also know that the Ten Thousand Scale Race has always treated you as cannon fodder. Therefore, when you go out this time, you have to take the initiative to apply for all human beings to come and explore the ruins. After all, the Ten Thousand Scale Race needs cannon fodder to open the way for them. The members of Xu Mengs squad were still carefully retreating. One of them shouted, Damn it, damn the Ten Thousand Scale Race. I must have been blind to come to the City of Scavengers. Brothers, one by one, too many of our humans have been tricked to death. A woman said angrily, Its our weakness and the suppression of the Ten Thousand Scale Race to blame. They dont want us to open the sky at all and dont want the rise of the human race. In the City of Scavengers, the human race has the lowest status. They walked carefully in the cracks of the Sword Abyss and cursed as they walked. Yes, they couldnt beat the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so they could only curse them. They didnt dare to curse them in person, so they could only vent their emotions behind their backs. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind, Ah Shuang, dont give up on yourself. Its time for our human race to rise Apart from Xu Meng and the others, many teams had already explored the center of this ancient ruin. As Sea Establishers, no matter how powerful this ancient ruin used to be, it was only a Sea Establishment Realm ruin now. However, the sudden appearance of such a ruin still needed to be reported. It was not impossible to break in alone, but anyone with a brain knew that this ruin was definitely not something a few ordinary Sea Establishment Realm teams could take. There were 5,000 people in the thousand teams, and 2,000 of them had died. In fact, there was no need to report it. Some Sky Openers had already come. There were only about 30,000 people in this ruin trial, but nearly 2,000 people had died at once. If the people guarding here didnt even notice this, they would be slaughtered by the higher-ups! When the three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses appeared here, the exploration teams came out of the fog with their faces covered in dust. Needless to say, this was a new ruin. A Sky Opening Realm powerhouse asked, Is there any danger in this ruin? For a moment, there were all kinds of voices, and everyone was talking. Some teams encountered many killing arrays, and only two or three people returned. Some teams didnt encounter much danger but obtained many opportunities. Someone said, My lord, this ruin was destroyed by powerhouses in the past. The mist is full of killing arrays and sword Qi. Some ancient killing arrays are too terrifying. In one round of clashes, three teams of ours died! Someone said, These killing arrays are not indestructible. We need people who know arrays. In fact, theyre easy to deal with. Only two members of our five teams died. There were still a few places where no one came back. There was no telling if they had all been wiped out. On Xu Mengs side, only one person returned. He said frankly, My lord, after passing through the killing arrays, the Sword Abyss, and the Mystifying Array, our five teams came to the periphery of a ruin and saw some Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures with our own eyes. However, there was big trouble at a barrier. After eight people died, the team Yang Wan led found the entrance of the barrier and entered the ruins. Hiss! Immediately, many people looked at Xu Meng. Entered the ruins? What a great opportunity! The guardian asked, Why didnt you go in? Xu Meng smiled bitterly. My lord, I did want to go in Hearing this, many people were intrigued. With Yang Wans personality, of course, he wouldnt allow a human to enter and compete with him for treasures! Someone asked, What about the other members of your team? Xu Meng said with a painful look, When we tried to break through the barrier, the five of us managed to break through a bit of the barrier, but unfortunately, we were swept by a stream of blades. Except for me who is the strongest, all my brothers died. Seeing Xu Mengs sad expression, no one was surprised. 5,000 people entered, but nearly 2,000 died. Everyone knew how dangerous it was. Xu Meng suddenly raised his head and said firmly, My lord, I think this is a huge ruin enough for all Sea Establishers to explore. Im afraid we dont have enough people. Why dont we gather some people? Im willing to persuade all human beings to come explore it. Hearing this, many people laughed in their hearts. He wanted all the humans to come, which means that he had taken a fancy to the resources here and intended to use the resources here to make the human powerhouses rise. However, many people didnt care. Some people even said bluntly, My lord, I agree. The human race is united, has good tolerance, and strong resistance and adaptability. With them joining us in our exploration, it will definitely be like adding wings to a tiger. Someone echoed, My lord, the human race has been idle for a long time. Its been a long time since they sent all their members out for trials. This secret realm is too big. We should gather enough people. It would be better if we also called over the Blade Clan or the frogmen who are good at scavenging. At this moment, the people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were all talking. How could they not have cannon fodder in such a dangerous ruin? For example, this time, 5,000 people entered, but 2,000 died. The Ten Thousand Scale Race couldnt afford such a casualty rate. However, the human race, the frogman race, and the Blade Clan didnt matter. Especially the frogman race, they were very exploratory. The human race was extremely resistant and especially united. They could probably conquer this place if there were enough of them. Just now, Xu Meng said that the five of them had almost broken through the barrier. If there were more people, would there be better cannon fodder than them? The three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses looked at each other and communicated, and one of them quickly flew towards the exit. The other two stayed here. One of them said, The probability of death in this ruin is too high. It needs to be carefully examined before it can be used as a trial. From this moment on, no one is allowed to step into this ruin. Those who disobey will be executed. Because there was a teleportation array over there, the report came very quickly. In just an hour, the City of Scavengers sent a total of eight Sky Opening Realm powerhouses over. One of them was the lord of the 18th farm, Li Dacai. Han Fei had met this person once, but he was very familiar with his son. This was Li Shenhaos father! He had heard Li Shenhao mention that Li Dacai was good at treasure hunting and exploring ruins. This surprised Han Fei. This place was fake. If a shrewd person came here, the probability of being seen through was not small. What a pity. You sent yourself to me. After Li Dacai arranged a few strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm to enter from various directions, he stepped into the mist alone. Li Dacais lips curled as he muttered to himself, Alas! What a good place! Its so big. How many treasures must there be? However, I promised Master Honghuang that I wouldnt get too many. Well, 30%. Well, 30% should be enough. Huh! However, as soon as Li Dacai came to the Sword Abyss, he suddenly stopped moving forward. He reached out and grabbed a sword beam, a little puzzled. This sword intent is full of vitality. It looks very new! Is there a vitality-type treasure here? After a while, when Li Dacai encountered some incomplete arrays and studied them for a long time, he couldnt help but scratch his head slightly. Why do I feel that this ancient array has some traces of carving? When Li Dacai walked to the depths of the ruins and saw the barrier and some residual treasures inside the barrier, he immediately ran away. Yes, he found something and was about to leave immediately. However, when he turned around, he broke into a cold sweat. A young man had unknowingly appeared behind him. He was a super powerhouse in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Who could appear behind him so quietly? This meant that the comers strength far exceeded his. Seeing Li Dacais shock, confusion, and panic, Han Fei smiled casually. How did you find that there was something wrong with this place? Li Dacai didnt dare to speak. Spiritual energy surged from his body, and he secretly wanted to crush something. But Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and Li Dacais eyes glazed over, and a piece of ancient jade slipped from his hand. Han Fei grinned. Unfortunately, in order to prevent you from hindering my grand plan, I can only turn you into a puppet. Chapter 2511 - 2511 Cooperation Again 2511 Cooperation Again Li Dacai was actually very strong, but he didnt expect that he would suffer a setback in the Soldier Realm. Even if he encountered a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, he could still stall him for a while. However, the Void Stealing Technique had never been a reasonable technique. Not to mention that Han Fei was infinitely close to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, even if Han Fei hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm yet, Li Dacai would still be doomed this time. Half a day later. Li Dacai seemed to come out of the ruin leisurely. At this moment, several Sky Opening Realm powerhouses gathered around. Brother Dacai, how is it going? Youve been in there for a long time. You must have investigated the ruins more thoroughly than us, right? Li Dacai slightly raised his head and said, This ruin is indeed a ruin that can be explored by Sea Establishers. There are a lot of resources in it! How about this? You seal this ruin tightly and allow no one to take a step in. When I go back, Ill report the details and bring more people over. If anyone dares to enter to get treasures, including you, dont blame me for being ruthless. Yes, yes! Dont worry, Brother Dacai. We wont take another step in it. Li Dacai nodded slightly. Thats good. Dont worry. Ill take care of you. By the way, choose two people to go back to the City of Scavengers with me. The reason why Han Fei asked the puppet Li Dacai to go to the City of Scavengers was to take a look at this teleportation array. This was because the distance from the City of Scavengers to this Soldier Realm was actually very far. It could be reached by a teleportation array, which made him very curious. When Li Dacai activated the teleportation array in the mist, Han Fei was surprised to find that the array was engraved with Dao patterns. He also felt a familiar power. A Star Core? Yes, it was a refined Star Core. This teleportation array was actually driven by a Star Core, so it could launch an ultra-long-distance teleportation. Han Feis eyes glittered. He learned it. For the first time, he realized that the Star Core could be so useful. Due to the power of the Star Core, the puppet Li Dacai returned from the Soldier Realm to a place less than an hour away from the City of Scavengers in one go. This teleportation array should be able to teleport them directly to the City of Scavengers, but perhaps to prevent any accidents in the Soldier Realm or because the City of Scavengers had many eyes and ears, the teleportation hall was not in the city. Two hour later. In the depths of the Law Enforcement Camp, Puppet Li Dacai came straight to Zhao Honghuang. As a puppet that still had consciousness, Li Dacai flattered him as usual. Master Honghuang, after careful research, I think that the new ruin in the Soldier Realm might be the best ruin in the Soldier Realm so far. It seems to have been conquered in ancient times, and there are many broken treasures scattered on the periphery. I entered the spiritual barrier and patrolled for a while. Its quite dangerous. I estimate that if its handled well, the mortality rate can be reduced to 20%. Its still high, but the benefits are quite large. It can probably increase the overall strength of the Sea Establishment realm by a level Zhao Honghuang didnt notice the difference in Li Dacai. He frowned slightly. Twenty percent mortality rate? Li Dacai hurriedly said, My lord, the first people exploring the ruin were too careless. Now that the situation outside the ruin has been figured out, casualties can basically be ignored. And the important exploration goal is still inside of the ruins. Of course I think we can let the human race, the frogman race, and the Blade Clan take the lead. Especially the human race, these people are very united, so their reaction to danger is quite good. Zhao Honghuang took a deep look at Li Dacai. Okay. However, I want you to control the difficulty of the ruins. Including the people sent with you and the guards over there, a total of 15 Sky Openers will be under your command. Its not difficult to adjust the difficulty, right? Li Dacai hurriedly shook his head. Its not difficult at all. No matter how good the ruins are, theyre already dilapidated and less than 10% of the power they have left. How can it be difficult for me? However, how much do you want to reduce the difficulty, Master Honghuang? Zhao Honghuang: The Ten Thousand Scale Race must maintain a mortality rate of 10%! This is the bottom line. However, we cant let the human race, the frogman race, and the Blade Clan all die. This will be detrimental to the rule of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Therefore, once you exceed this bottom line, take out everything youve secretly obtained, understood? Li Dacai pretended to sweat and smiled obsequiously. Master Honghuang, dont worry. I will definitely keep this bottom line. Puppet Li Dacai went to the Law Enforcement Camp and then to the Mission Guild, the arena, and almost all the Sea Establishment realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers were gathered by him. At the same time, they had to go to another trial field, where there were another 30,000 Sea Establishers. Just as Li Dacai was about to leave the City of Scavengers, he suddenly saw Mo Qi walking out of the city gate. Of course, this was not a coincidence, nor could it be. Li Dacai immediately instructed the other two, Take my token and lead the other Sea Establishers to the Soldier Realm. Well meet there. Yes, Brother Dacai. Brother Dacai, dont worry. Well definitely get it done for you. After sending away two lackeys, Puppet Li Dacai walked towards Mo Qi with a smile. Mo Qi frowned slightly. Just as Mo Qi was about to speak, Li Dacai said telepathically, Im Han Feis puppet. Mo Qi: Mo Qi couldnt have felt worse. Of course, she knew that Han Fei was back. After all, his avatar, Ye Fengliu, had returned. Ye Fengliu didnt come to her. With her intelligence, she quickly found out the reason. However, she had predicted that something big would happen today. When she went out and saw Li Dacai, she immediately confirmed that this big event must be related to Li Dacai. However, who would have thought that Li Dacai would become Han Feis puppet and walk openly in the City of Scavengers? Mo Qi already knew Han Feis identity as a disciple of the Void Temple. This greatly exceeded her expectations. However, when she asked about the cause and effect, while she felt regretful, she didnt feel indignant. Just because Han Fei didnt join the Time Temple didnt mean that his cooperation with her was terminated. Therefore, Li Dacai came up to him. Lord Mo Qi, I have something to tell you. After that, Li Dacai gave her a Star Shell and followed her back to Mo Qis residence. It was also at this moment that Zhao Honghuang received the news that Li Dacai had contacted Mo Qi. Chen Yan, the instructor of the Law Enforcement Camp, smiled and said, Fatty Li is really good at avoiding danger. He can actually enter Mo Qis place repeatedly. It seems that he has stuffed a lot of resources into her! Zhao Honghuang said indifferently, Hes just used to taking advantage of others. Li Dacai cherishes his life too much. He came to Mo Qi just to ensure that nothing goes wrong. Let him be! Just as Zhao Honghuang thought that he had seen Li Dacai through, in Mo Qis room, Li Dacai wiped off the fawning look on his face and said indifferently, Its me. I plan to get rid of all the Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers and more than a dozen Sky Openers. It wont be a small matter. Mo Qi was speechless. Then why did you follow me all the way here? Once those people die, now that I made a prophecy for you, how can they not suspect me? Li Dacai said lightly, Dont you want to leave the City of Scavengers? Instead of being seen through by you just now, I might as well take you away! Mo Qi said in surprise, Now? With just you, a puppet? Li Dacai said, Dont underestimate puppets. Puppets can also accomplish many things. Im afraid you dont want to leave, right? Since Han Fei learned that there was a great secret in the Chaotic Wasteland and that even the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fake, he had doubts about why Mo Qi would appear here. Previously, he wasnt strong enough, so he couldnt even sense Mo Qis realm. But now, from Li Dacais point of view, what Mo Qi said in the past that she hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm was definitely not true. How could a dignified disciple of the Time Temple be a weakling who hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm after such a long time? Mo Qi had probably always been very strong, but she had suppressed her strength and didnt show it. In the past, Han Fei felt that Mo Qi might have been abducted here and she could only escape on her own because she was on trial. But from the looks of it, the only reason Mo Qi came into contact with him was probably to test him and ask him to join the Time Temple. As for escaping, that was bulls*it. Mo Qi could stay here for tens of thousands of years not for any trial, but for the secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland. Mo Qi asked, What do you mean? I really want to leave. Li Dacai asked, Then why are you still here? Mo Qi hesitated for a moment and then said, Then why are you here? Human Emperor, a disciple of the Void Temple, why did you appear in the Chaotic Wasteland? Is it really for the human race? Li Dacai grinned. Youll have to wait two years for Ye Fengliu to come to talk to you. Im just a puppet. However, if youre willing to do me a favor, were still allies. I can even help you find out the secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland. For example, the fact that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is fake isnt exactly a secret, right? Mo Qi couldnt help narrowing her eyes. What favor? Puppet Li Dacai didnt talk much to Mo Qi. He just quickly reached a cooperation with her and left. When Li Dacai left, he grinned and seemed to be in a good mood. As for Mo Qi, she rubbed her head and muttered to herself, The disciple of the Void Temple is indeed terrifying! Its only been a few hundred years, but his strength has grown to such a level Chapter 2512 - 2512 Haul In the Net and Massacre 2512 Haul In the Net and Massacre Five days later. A total of 80,000 Sea Establishers had gathered in the Soldier Realm. Yes, this was the first time the City of Scavengers had mobilized so many Sea Establishers. Before, Han Fei had always felt that the City of Scavengers only had less than 20,000 people in the Sea Establishment realm. Including those who were taking trials outside, there were at most 30,000 Sea Establishers. But now it seemed that when something big happened, there could be so many Sea Establishers gathered all at once. Han Fei had reason to suspect that this wasnt the true number of Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers at all. This was because Li Dacai was only allowed to gather so many. Perhaps those who hadnt been summoned were the real elites. When these people were summoned, they were very surprised. These Sea Establishers secretly sent voice transmissions from time to time. Someone exclaimed, How can there be so many Sea Establishers? Most of them are strangers to us. Whats going on? Someone sighed. How do I know whats going on? But obviously, our City of Scavengers seems to have a lot of hidden forces. Someone was puzzled. Why did so many people come today? Someone said, I heard that a huge ruin appeared in the Soldier Realm. Its very dangerous and has a high casualty rate. Someone cursed, Nonsense, the Eighteenth Lord just said that he would keep the mortality rate to less than 20%. Someone was curious. What kind of secret realm is this that so many people have to explore together? At this moment, the puppet, Li Dacai, had gathered 15 Sky Openers and more than 79,800 Sea Establishes. Among them, there were only 15,000 humans, 15,000 frogmen, 9,000 blade demons, and more than 40,000 members of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. There shouldnt be so many people on the human side. Xu Meng was obviously a little stunned, because he saw many human powerhouses who were said to have died appear again. At that moment, everyone was looking forward to entering the ruins to take a look. Even the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses behind Li Dacai wanted to go in and make a fortune. At the moment they gathered here, in the so-called ruins, Han Fei was walking slowly through the mist, walking out of the mist. He had prepared so long to set up this trap, and it was certainly not for letting these people explore the ruins. He just needed an excuse to gather all the humans together. Li Dacai said, Listen to my command. All humans, step out. For a moment, many people felt that something was wrong. There were so many people. Why did the human race have to come out first? However, the words of a Sky Opener couldnt be disobeyed. When everyone thought that Li Dacai would make them lead the way and be cannon fodder. However, at this moment, a few figures appeared in the fog. One of them seemed to have penetrated the fog and appeared in front of the human camp. When everyone took a closer look, it was a young man. In his hand, he was playing with an aqua blue bead that emitted a chilling aura. Who is it? The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses all changed their expressions and looked at Li Dacai in shock, wondering if this person knew Li Dacai. However, Li Dacai had already retreated to Han Feis side. At this moment, some other people walked out of the mist. The people took a closer look and found that a few of them were members of Xu Mengs team. There were also a few people who human Sea Establishers knew. Many people exclaimed, Is this Yingyue? Huh? Sister Yingyue, Sister Jiang Ya Its Chu Lingyu and Ling Ran. Why are they here? Huh! Its Wen Ruqing. Wasnt she taken by Xue Fei? For a moment, the humans were all dumbfounded. These people who shouldnt have appeared had appeared. Also, who was this young man in front of them? The invisible suppressing pressure on his body was so strong. At this moment, these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses clearly sensed that something was wrong. Li Dacai, who had been the leader, suddenly fell silent, as if he didnt have any doubts about these people who had just appeared. Not good! Something seems to be wrong with Brother Dacai. Someone spoke telepathically. However, the few people who came with Li Dacai were not very weak. Four of them had entered the Star Transformation Realm. Among the original guardians here, there was a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and two Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Therefore, they didnt want to run, mainly because they didnt think that they were weak. Among them, the late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse shouted, Li Dacai, whats the meaning of this? Who are they? Kekeke~ At this moment, Han Fei suddenly smiled. While playing with the Extreme Cold Pearl in his hand, he grinned. At the last moment of your lives, I think I should tell you the truth. As the Human Emperor, the sovereign of the human race, the Ten Thousand Scale Race have enslaved the human race for 100,000 years. Ill take revenge on you starting from today. Youre just appetizers. Hiss ~ On the Ten Thousand Scale Races side, the emperors had no special reaction. They were just puzzled but not shocked. However, on the human side, most people gasped. The emperor of the human race? When did the human race have an emperor? Wait Someone understood the difference in this term. Han Fei was talking about the Human Emperor. The meaning of emperor was different from a sky opener but more like a leader. For a moment, the puzzled human powerhouses all looked at Yingyue and the others. Yingyue shouted, A hundred thousand years ago, the human race was stranded in the Chaotic Wasteland and imprisoned for a hundred thousand years. Now, the opportunity for the human race has come. Master Human Emperor will rise with the human race to conquer the Ten Thousand Scale Race and destroy the scavengers. Now that the Human Emperor has appeared, the human race shall rise. Gulp! While everyone was dumbfounded and shocked, Xu Meng shouted, My fellow clansmen, we have been pawns and cannon fodder of the Ten Thousand Scale Race all our lives. Everyone can open the sky, but our human race cant. In the City of Scavengers, in this territory, we spent 100,000 years like ants and struggled for 100,000 years. Today, Lord Human Emperor has designed and arranged for us to gather together to see the prosperity of the human race and wipe out the power of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Hmph! The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses heart did a flip as he roared, What shameless boasting! A guy who hasnt even entered the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm is worthy of mentioning the rise of the human race? Let me slaughter you and let you have a taste of the true power of a Sky Opener. As he spoke, a terrifying spear beam burst out of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. If Han Fei dodged it, countless people would be annihilated by this spear beam. The situation changed too quickly. The more than 10,000 human powerhouses were excited, worried, scared and expectant. Their complicated emotions turned into countless gazes at the spear beam. However, Han Fei raised his hand, and the spear light instantly disappeared from everyones vision. Then, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse bent his body like a shrimp, and a spear light shot out of his body. At this moment, everyone was shocked to find that Han Fei had already appeared in front of that person. Han Fei won this battle so quickly and suddenly that none of the other Sky Opening Realm powerhouses could react in time. In the end, what appeared in their eyes was a spear beam that pierced them through and a huge golden fist mark. That punch was like a star exploding. The powerful impact light technique instantly seriously injured two star transformation realm powerhouses. It had to be known that these human cultivators didnt even know what the perfected Star Transformation Realm was. As far as they knew, there was only the Sky Opening Realm, and no one had told them about the minor realms. At this moment, although they didnt know how strong Han Fei was, the fist light blinded their eyes. Countless people tried to stare at the light, but their eyes exploded. When they opened their eyes again, they saw that Han Fei had easily killed three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who looked extremely powerful in their eyes. In the blink of an eye, most of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses here, except for the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, could not withstand a single blow of Han Fei. In order to show his strength, Han Fei instantly completed four kills. In less than a second, the four Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had died. Their flesh and blood were still hanging in the sky. In an instant, everyone was horrified. Where did this unparalleled monster come from? He had killed four Sky Openers in the blink of an eye after only one clash. Was he serious? Someone shouted, Run, run At this moment, Han Fei stepped in the air and casually threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl in his hand. In an instant, the void hundreds of thousands of kilometers ahead was completely frozen, Great Daos were crushed, and only the strongest Dao was left in the void. The one who ran the furthest only ran less than 100,000 miles, but his body stiffened, his flesh and blood were frozen, and the Great Dao of Ice circulated in his body. As for the Sea Establishers of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the Frogmen race, and the Blade Clan, a moment ago, they were still secretly discussing what had happened. However, at this moment, they had all turned into ice sculptures. Furthermore, these were not ordinary ice sculptures, but ice sculptures that had shattered souls. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had killed 15 Sky Openers and nearly 65,000 Sea Establishers. Rumble! In this space, there were constant thunders and a rain of blood fell. This was because too many people died in an instant and this was not the Sea Realm. Before these human Sea Establisher powerhouses came back to themselves, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, open your minds and enter my Origin Sea Chapter 2513 - 2513 All Dead 2513 All Dead After the killing, the first thing Han Fei had to do was to run for his life. In particular, more than 60,000 Sea Establishers and 15 Sky Openers of the City of Scavengers had died. This kind of thing would be discovered immediately. Running away was his only choice. The Sea Establisher powerhouses of the human race hadnt had the time to feel shocked yet, because they could only see the void being frozen with their naked eyes. Then, an overwhelming natural phenomenon and thunder rumbled incessantly. In the next moment, they felt a suction force, but after hearing Han Feis words, they didnt dare to be negligent. This person had already revealed his identity. They would be stupid if they still resisted. For this reason, everyone was absorbed into Han Feis Origin Stars. In the end, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the Extreme Cold Pearl. An array appeared under him and he went straight to the exit of the Soldier Realm. As for Puppet Li Dacai, Han Fei didnt intend to take it from the beginning. Having seen the big world of the Divine Capital Dynasty, Han Fei naturally knew that Li Dacais strength was nothing. More importantly, Li Dacai had already been exposed. If anything happened, the City of Scavengers might investigate thoroughly and find that Xue Fei and Feng Tianyi had become puppets, and then the No. 68 and No. 80 farms that he had painstakingly managed would be exposed. That would be a huge loss. Therefore, Han Fei directly penetrated Li Dacais Star Bead and threw him into his Origin Star. Then, he immediately burst out at 14 times the speed of light and ran at full speed. Only by killing Li Dacai could they believe that there was nothing wrong with Li Dacai. He was just tricked. In addition to Li Dacais self-detonation, Han Fei also left a trace of An Taipings Qi and blood far away. Anyway, An Taipings corpse was in his hands. In this way, nothing would go wrong. This series of actions was as smooth as flowing water. It could be said that when Han Fei ran, the people in the City of Scavengers must have just discovered that something was wrong. As Han Fei guessed, Zhao Honghuang was the first to react when something happened in the Soldier Realm. At the first moment, Zhao Honghuang thought that the exploration had begun, so people died. However, at the moment when the 15 life tablets of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses shattered at the same time, Zhao Honghuang suddenly stood up. He was shocked. This was a Sea Establishment Realm operation. How could 15 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses die first? And 15 had died instantly. And all the Sea Establisher life tablets were managed by Chen Yan. However, when nearly 65,000 Sea Establishers died at once, Chen Yan didnt notice it. This was because there was a time film covering this place where the life tablets were stored. In this film, time stopped. This was naturally Mo Qis doing. To be honest, there were more than 500,000 life tablets here. It actually gave Mo Qi a fright. However, when Mo Qi saw 65,000 jade slips shatter at once, she felt terrible. What method did Han Fei use to kill so many people at once? Was this guy crazy? However, since she had promised Han Fei to help him remove the traces, this matter was a favor. It was the foundation of their future cooperation. Han Fei would have to return it sooner or later, so Mo Qi didnt hesitate. In an instant, Mo Qi shattered more than 500,000 life tablets here. This was because the number of human Sea Establishers wasnt as many as the number that Han Fei had taken away. There were still nearly 30,000 Sea Establishers hidden somewhere. And Mo Qi didnt have the ability to know which humans Han Fei had taken away, so she naturally shattered all the life tablets. The moment all the life tablets shattered, Mo Qi immediately withdrew the time film and instantly appeared in her house. And here, time also stopped without the slightest passing. If Han Fei saw this scene, he could roughly guess Mo Qis strength. She was at least a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and not an ordinary one. Master Honghuang. With a scream, Chen Yan appeared in front of Zhao Honghuang without caring about his image. Chen Yans voice trembled as he said, Master Master Honghuang, theyre all broken. All the Sea Establishers Life Tablets were broken at the same time! Zhao Honghuang was stunned. How was this possible? This was impossible. Yes, in the next second, he sobered up and instantly appeared in the place where the Sea Establishers life tablets were kept. However, there was nothing left here except for powders. This had never happened in the history of the City of Scavengers. These Sea Establishers seemed to have died at the same time. What kind of power could cause so many Sea Establishers to die at the same time? Just as Zhao Honghuang was watching this scene, he suddenly felt Li Dacais life tablet shatter. Yes, he was f*cking dead too. His first reaction was that something must have happened to Li Dacais side, and that Li Dacais team might have been completely wiped out. However, how many people were there? Only 80,000, but more than 500,000 life tablets here had been broken. What happened? It must be related to the Soldier Realm. Recently, the only major event that happened was the appearance of ruins in the Soldier Realm. Now, Li Dacai and the 15 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had all died, which proved that something had happened in the Soldier Realm. Although these life tablets were broken, they couldnt all be dead. This was because in some places, it was impossible for the people there to die, let alone die with the people in the Soldier Realm. This meant that just a moment ago, someone had been lurking here and shattered all the life tablets when he saw some life tablets shatter, so as to hide something. What was there to hide? To be able to hide here silently and avoid Chen Yans perception and his gaze, this kind of person was definitely not an ordinary person, and his strength was probably not weaker than his. Such a person could be counted with one hand in the City of Scavengers. He instantly thought of someone and landed in Mo Qis hut. When Li Dacai left the City of Scavengers, the last person he saw was Mo Qi. He had always suspected that there was something wrong with Mo Qis strength. He had also always guessed that Mo Qi was hiding in the City of Scavengers not for any trial, but for the secrets behind the Chaotic Wasteland. Therefore, Mo Qi became Zhao Honghuangs first target. Bang! The cottage exploded. However, at this time, there was nothing left in the cottage, including the junk-like mess. Chen Yan followed Zhao Honghuang closely. Seeing this scene, he was completely dumbfounded. She, she ran away Chen Yan recalled that Li Dacai was in a very good mood when he left here, but now Mo Qi had run away. He immediately exclaimed, Master Honghuang, Li Dacai is in danger. However, Zhao Honghuang looked at Chen Yan as if he were an idiot. Hes already dead. Hiss! Zhao Honghuang glanced at the depths of the City of Scavengers and disappeared from the city at the speed of light explosion. The moment Zhao Huang left, Ten Thousand Scale Monarch suddenly appeared beside him. He said, Why are you so flustered? Zhao Honghuang: Brother Ning, Mo Qi ran away. Something happened in the Soldier Realm. Li Dacai and all the Sky Openers and Sea Establishers who went there have died. Zhao Honghuang directly called the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, Ning Tianlong, Brother Ning. If anyone else heard this, they would immediately fall into great shock. However, Ning Tianlong didnt mind at all. He was stunned for a moment before saying, Mo Qi ran away? It could be said that in the City of Scavengers, the person Ning Tianlong cared about the most was Mo Qi. When did Mo Qi run away? Why didnt he notice at all? Zhao Honghuang added, I suspected Li Dacai, so I arranged for Zhou Liheng to follow him. Zhou Lihengs Life Tablet hasnt been broken yet. If Im fast enough, I might be able to save him. When Ning Tianlong heard this, his eyes flashed and he grabbed Zhao Honghuang. Let me take you there. Han Fei happened to leave the Soldier Realm at the moment Zhao Honghuang and Ning Tianlong left the city. However, as soon as Han Fei left the Soldier Realm, a sword light slashed at him. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. They came so quickly? Thats not right! If it were a Monarch, the power of that strike would be much greater than this. With a thought from Han Fei, the sword light disappeared out of thin air. Zhou Liheng was shocked. Where is my attack? In the next moment, Han Fei stepped on the void and slashed the sky. He roared, Come out. Zhou Liheng felt that although Han Feis attack was strong, he hadnt reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, which made him immediately relieved. He was responsible for monitoring Li Dacai. The reason why he didnt go in to monitor him was that Li Dacai had just entered, so it was meaningless for him to go in now. But Han Feis appearance filled him with doubts. This person was very strong, but he wasnt from the City of Scavengers, so he had to stop him. At this moment, Zhou Liheng saw that although Han Fei was strong, he seemed to be a little weaker than him, so he naturally stepped forward, preparing to take Han Fei down. However, the moment he appeared, he lost consciousness. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. So it was this guy. His son had provoked him before. It seemed that both father and son were unlucky! Han Fei slashed at the center of Zhou Lihengs eyebrows. A peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator who had lost his mind was simply at Han Feis mercy. Pfft! Rumble! As soon as he shattered Zhou Lihengs Star Bead, the Great Dao crack appeared in the sky. Han Fei grabbed Zhou Lihengs corpse and threw it into his Origin Star. The next moment, Han Fei put on a smile and stepped to the edge of the speed of light. In the next moment, he stepped into the white hole and disappeared. On the other side, the Thousand-Scaled Emperor, Ning Tianlong, was running wildly with Zhao Honghuang, also shuttling quickly through the white hole. It wasnt that they didnt want to use the teleportation array, but that the teleportation array had been destroyed. The power of the Star Core that supported the teleportation array had been stolen by some b*stard. Even so, Ning Tianlong and the others were not slow. Unfortunately, they had only set off for about five seconds when Zhao Honghuangs face darkened again and he said coldly, Zhou Liheng is dead. Chapter 2514 - 2514 A Gift from the Human Emperor 2514 A Gift from the Human Emperor When Ning Tianlong and Zhao Honghuang arrived at the Soldier Realm, there were only ruins left. As for Zhou Lihengs death, they could feel the vibe of the battle, but because the battle ended too quickly, there was nothing special left. Inside the Soldier Realm, when Ning Tianlong arrived at the place where the people died, he said in shock, Its an attack at the level of a Monarch, and its very strong. The power of ice in such a huge area exceeds the Dao Proving Level. With one blow, all the Sky Openers died at the same time. It should be at the Carefree Level. Zhao Honghuang frowned slightly. Who could it be? Gu Tingnan, An Bailing, or An Heng? On the surface, only these few people in the Chaotic Wasteland are Monarchs. Ning Tianlong pondered and said, Not any of them. This kind of extreme cold power is a little similar to the power above the sea. However, its even less likely that they came back from that place. How can people who have gone to that place come back so easily? Even if they want to return, they wont be allowed to. Did Pan Litian and the others offend anyone in this 100,000-year competition? Zhao Honghuang frowned slightly. He was also thinking about this question. But how big of a grudge did this guy have to scheme like this? If it was really an outsider, how could he have made this plan so perfect? This person should know the Chaotic Wasteland, even the City of Scavengers very well. Zhao Honghuang said, Its also possible that the City of Wanderers or the City of Origin found an external Monarch to take action. Coupled with Mo Qis escape, Im afraid Mo Qi should have long known of this plan. However, I dont know if its Mo Qis idea or the Time Temples. Ning Tianlong frowned. Mo Qis investigation direction shouldnt conflict with ours. Shes exploring the source of the ominous. We eh, wait, we found something. Ning Tianlong suddenly flew across the sky and grabbed at something tens of millions of kilometers away. In the next moment, Ning Tianlongs expression changed slightly. He condensed an almost undetectable soul light spot in his hand and said with an ugly expression, The City of Origin said that An Taiping is dead? Zhao Honghuang was also taken aback for a moment. Pan Litian didnt kill An Taiping personally, but its said that he fought with someone and died. From the looks of it, Im afraid its not that simple. If the City of Origin wasnt framed, they have gone too far this time. Zhao Honghuang: Let me investigate this matter in secret. The top priority now is to check other places besides the Soldier Realm The City of Scavengers suffered a huge loss this time. Including the humans taken away by Han Fei, they lost 80,000 Sea Establishers at once. Was this number small? Definitely not small. There were 80,000 Sea Establishers in the City of Scavengers, and then what about the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers? It was impossible for them to mobilize all their forces. Therefore, Han Fei conservatively estimated that there were at least 500,000 Sea Establishers in the Chaotic Wasteland. Even the 100,000-year competition only had 8 million Sea Establishment Realm participants. In comparison, the Chaotic Wasteland on the border of the East Sea Divine Realm had more than 500,000 Sea Establishers, which was already very powerful. On Han Feis side, he had already run far away. At this time, he had already entered his Origin Star, preparing to stay for half a year. At that time, the probability of being caught was almost zero. In his Origin Star. In a certain area, within a radius of 100,000 kilometers, the vegetation was flourishing, the spiritual river flowed, and mountains and waterfalls hung down, and the scenery was very beautiful. The spiritual energy here was so rich that these human Sea Establishers felt their scalps tingle. They had never felt such rich spiritual energy in their lives, but here, even the air was filled with rich energy. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. After all, he had refined several Great Dao Seeds during his breakthrough to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The seeds were so swollen that he needed some help to digest some energy. At this moment, some people in the crowd slowly came back to their senses. Yingyue, Jiang Ya, Wen Ruqin, and Xu Meng were immediately surrounded. Meng, tell me, whats going on? When did our human race have a human emperor? Yingyue, what have you experienced all these years? Is this lord really our Human Emperor? Jiang Ya, you, you actually opened the sky?! Buzz! In an instant, everyone fell silent and looked at Yingyue, Jiang Ya and the others. If only one person had opened the sky, he might have had a special experience. However, when they learned that Yingyue, Jiang Ya, and the others had all opened the sky, these over 10,000 people were shocked and excited. It seemed that a ray of hope appeared in front of everyone. Yingyue said, The seven of us have indeed opened the sky. We have to thank Master Human Emperor for all this. Master Human Emperor gave us resources, provided us with the energy for our cultivation, taught us great techniques and combat skills, and protected us to open the sky. Today, in order to save you from the City of Scavengers, Master Human Emperor has painstakingly laid down the trap in the Soldier Realm. This is your opportunity, as well as the opportunity of our human race. Everyone, our human race has its own emperor now. The time for our rise has come Gulp! Hiss! Some were shocked, some sighed, some cried, and some were excited. In their minds, they recalled the humiliation they had suffered in the City of Scavengers. Their bodies were branded with too many traces of oppression. At this moment, Han Fei jumped out like a savior. How could they not be excited? At this moment, in the void, Han Fei, glowing with golden light and carrying an unparalleled suppressing pressure, stood in the air. Han Fei said, My fellow human beings, I am the Human Emperor, Han Fei. Today, in the Soldier Realm, I killed 16 Sky Openers and nearly 65,000 Sea Establishers, heavily injuring the City of Scavengers. This event marks the rise of our human race. We will eventually reach glory. However, glory is not in front of us yet. At this moment, were still in the darkness before dawn. This battle seems to be a huge victory, but our human race has been in decline for 100,000 years. It wont be able to change our fate in a day. Although Im the Human Emperor, I havent proven Dao and become a Monarch. I need you. I need each of you to rise. I need each of you to be able to open the sky and create a golden age for our human race Our human race shall rise. Han Feis voice was like thunder, resounding through the clouds and shaking the sea. Upon hearing this, everyones blood subconsciously began to diffuse and surge. In utter excitement, they shouted with Han Fei, The human race shall rise~ The human race shall rise~ The human race shall rise~ Han Fei pressed his hands down and said in a dignified voice, I know that you lack resources, techniques, combat skills, and weapons From today on, you dont lack anything. With that, a long dragon of resources rolled up and poured down overwhelmingly. At this moment, the ground was shaking, and surging energy tides rose to the sky. Between the heavens and earth, millions of spiritual fruits and tens of thousands of godly weapons flew over. The audience was astounded. They had never seen so many resources! They were everywhere as if they were all free. At this moment, there was no need for them to take the initiative to reach out. Resources, spiritual fruits, Mystic Yellow Soil, godly weapons, and so on fell on everyones body. Han Fei sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, the blow of the Extreme Cold Pearl had wiped out all the villains. He didnt have the time to find their Origin Stars, so no matter how many resources there were, he couldnt get them. He had thought that he had abundant resources. However, when there were really more than 10,000 Sea Establishers or even peak-level Sea Establishers standing in front of him, the pressure on Han Fei immediately increased. The resources he had were definitely not enough for them to open the sky. At most, the resources given out could make up for the loss of their Origin Seas, repair some of the old damage, and consolidate and strengthen themselves. This amount of resources was not enough to build a team of 10,000 Sky Openers. However, at this moment, these Sea Establishers went crazy. They had thought that they were about to become cannon fodder, but who would have expected that they would suddenly become the protagonist? A human emperor fell from the sky and gave them countless rewards. More importantly, the human race had a real powerhouse who could easily kill 16 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses and more than 60,000 Sea Establishers. We pledge our lives to follow Master Human Emperor~ For the rise of the human race~ Amidst the cheers, Han Fei shouted, My fellow human beings, overthrowing the Ten Thousand Scale Race is not something that can be done in a day. We must work together at this moment, and I wont keep my resources to myself. From today on, we will share the Purity Mystic Body, a body refining technique ranked 998th on the Sea Establishment Realm List. Chaotic Demon Body, an ultra-quality body refining technique of the Sea Establishment Realm, Sky Opening Sword Manual, an ultra-quality technique of the Sea Establishment Realm, Blade Inferno and Hinayana Saber, divine-quality knife techniques, and Heavenly God Stab, a divine-quality soul technique Everyone below was stunned by Han Feis words. Divine-quality, ultra-quality, Sea Establishment Realm List? These were f*cking top-notch precious techniques that they had never heard of before. This Human Emperor had only seen them once, right? Did he trust them so much that he wanted to teach them so many precious techniques at once? Even Yingyue and the others were a little confused. Wasnt this a little crazy? As for Han Fei, he walked down from the sky step by step and said in a voice that everyone could hear, I know that you, who can reach the City of Scavengers, cultivate to this level, and survive, are all outstanding talents. You are all Heavenly Talents. In that case, I wont be stingy with my precious technique resources. I dont demand you to quickly open the sky, but I want you to lay a very solid foundation in the Sea Establishment realm and not blindly pursue opening the sky. Yingyue, Jiang Ya, Jiang Liuyu, Wen Ruqing, Chu Lingyu, and Ling Ran have followed me for many years and have all opened the sky. From today onwards, they will be your instructors and give you special training in my Origin Star Chapter 2515 - 2515 The Palace Locked in the Void 2515 The Palace Locked in the Void So far, Han Fei was not afraid of betrayal. However, this didnt mean that Han Fei would really trust everyone here. For the next period of time, Han Fei would see a person every day. In fact, Han Fei had mentally hypnotized each of them and learned their true selves. Human beings were the most united race, but there were also conflicts wherever there were people. It didnt matter if there were conflicts. The main thing was that they couldnt betray the human race. Spies couldnt be tolerated here. In the end, Han Fei did find 37 suspicious people. Among them, 26 were possessed by the City of Origin, and 11 were possessed by the frogmen and the Blade Clan. Han Fei handed these 37 people over to Yingyue, Xu Meng, and the others. In the end, these people were beaten to death by the crowd. Yes, tens of thousands of people beat them up. Han Fei had never asked. In the past six months, the places where these humans lived had been in a state of ten times speed. Even Zhang Xuanyu and the others had to spend hundreds of years suppressing their cultivation, and Yingyue and the others had to suppress their cultivation for hundreds of years before they could open the sky. It didnt make much sense for these people to open the sky now. Even if they opened the sky, they would be useless. Han Fei needed to build a team of elites. He couldnt let any of them open the sky now. Therefore, during this period of time, they cultivated hard every day. To put it bluntly, it would take at least decades for them to recover from their physical injuries and practice new techniques and skills, so Han Fei wasnt worried that they had nothing to do. Han Feis main task in the past six months was to compress his Star Core. His Star Core was the same size as when it was first formed, except that its density was a thousand times higher. And now, he needed to do the final ten times compression. With these more than 10,000 people absorbing the energy he emitted to cultivate at all times, in half a year, Han Fei had barely reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Thinking that he had to go back and pick up Hong Yue, Han Fei didnt stay in his Origin Star for long. When he came out half a year later and was about to return to the No. 68 farm, he suddenly thought of something. Who is it? Come out. A voice came from the void, Ive helped you a lot, and I had to leave the City of Scavengers because of you. You wont turn your back on me, will you? Mo Qi walked out of the void, looking a little smug. Others couldnt find Han Fei, but she could. After all, she could trace back in time. Seeing that it was Mo Qi, Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief and smiled faintly. Although I dont like your Time Temple, we can still cooperate. This time, I owe you a favor and will return it to you. Since we dont have to pretend now, I wont hide it. Its not the time for me to take action. Neither I nor you should be able to unveil the fog of the Chaotic Wasteland independently. You and I need time. Mo Qi narrowed her eyes. You want to save time for yourself to grow, right? But like I said before, even if you grow to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, if you dont use the power of the Void Temple, how can you destroy the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin? How can you explore the secrets behind the Chaotic Wasteland? Han Fei grinned and said, Let me ask you something. How long has the City of Wanderers existed? Mo Qi asked, What do you mean? Han Fei said, If the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin have enough time and energy, the City of Wanderers would have been gone long ago. So, no matter what the secret behind this is, it keeps the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin busy. So you and I will have enough time to investigate. Well, you have stayed in the Chaotic Wasteland for so long. What have you found? Suddenly, Mo Qi waved her hand and said, What are you talking about? Do you think Im investigating the secrets behind the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin? Han Fei was puzzled. Arent you? Mo Qi sneered. Of course not. Why would I investigate that? Perhaps this secret is not small. It might involve Monarchs or even Great Monarchs. But thats not something I can participate in. What Ive been investigating for so many years is the origin of the tidal waves. Uh Han Fei was embarrassed. So they were not talking about the same thing at all. Mo Qi said, The Time Temple isnt interested in these secrets. There are so many secrets in this world. Isnt it crazy to investigate them all? The ultimate goal of the Time Temple has always been the ominous. This is the reason why Ive been in the Chaotic Wasteland for so long. Han Fei suddenly said, Then have you ever thought that the secret behind the City of Scavengers might also be related to the ominous? Mo Qi shook her head. No. Over the years, Ive crossed the ominous world countless times to search for the ominous origin on the day when the tidal waves come. However, Ive returned empty-handed every time. In the end, I found a palace thats hidden in the ominous and locked in the void. However, I havent been able to break in, so I cant investigate it. This is the favor I want you to repay. A palace locked in the void? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Mo Qi had been investigating this for so many years? He couldnt help but ask, Since youve found out, why didnt you turn to the seniors of the Time Temple for help? Mo Qi didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Do you really not know, or are you pretending not to know? Han Fei asked, What? Mo Qi said, This is my true trial. This is my path to prove Dao. Otherwise, why do you think I helped you? Why do you think I wanted you to join the Time Temple? Han Fei couldnt help but be stunned. So that was the reason? No wonder Mo Qi had waited here for tens of thousands of years. It turned out that this was her path to prove Dao. However, Han Fei still felt that tens of thousands of years was still too long. It seemed that Mo Qis aptitude wasnt as good as he imagined. At the very least, anyone in the Void Temple had better aptitude than her. Han Fei said, The source of the ominous power in the entire Chaotic Wasteland cant be resolved by you, a mere perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, alone. Huh? Youve seen through my realm? Han Fei smiled and said, Do you need to see it through? You said you were going to prove your Dao. Besides, not everyone can shatter those life tablets in the City of Scavengers. Mo Qi curled her lips. Alright! That place is related to the Time Temple, so I have a natural advantage. Furthermore, dont underestimate a perfected Star Transformation Realm disciple of the Time Temple. Were not necessarily inferior to your Void Temple. Besides, I said I needed to find out something, but I didnt say I had to eliminate the source of the ominous, which are two different things Han Fei smiled and said, In that case, how about waiting for me to break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Mo Qi said, I think youre very strong now. You can kill a powerhouse on the God Roll alone. With your strength, should you wait for so long? Han Fei didnt fall for it. Do you think the palace locked in the void is ordinary? I had to use all my strength to kill Zhao Qinglong. Besides, although Zhao Qinglong is on the God Roll, his lifespan is less than 30,000 years. If I fight those old monsters who have lived for more than 100,000 years, its not certain who will win. Do you still remember the thousand-year agreement between us? It hasnt even been a hundred years. However, you should at least believe that Im definitely going back to the Chaotic Wasteland. Mo Qi said in surprise, Youre leaving again? Didnt you just come back? Han Fei said, You have the secrets you investigated, and I have some I need to investigate. Your goal is the source of the ominous, but mine is the secrets behind the City of Scavengers, and the liberation of the entire human race. Do you think I wont return? Mo Qi asked, Where are you going? Han Fei said, Take a guess. Mo Qi snorted. I see that your aura is slightly oscillating now. It seems that you can break through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm at any time, right? Han Fei smiled. Yes! When I come back, Ill go to the palace locked in the void with you. But not now. Mo Qi didnt seem to be in a hurry. She said indifferently, Alright, then Ill live in the City of Wanderers for a while. Remember to come to me when you come back. Sure. Han Fei had a different view of Mo Qis path of trial. If it were him, he would think of a way to do it with his own strength first. However, from the looks of it, Mo Qi didnt seem to be able to complete this trial on her own. That was why she called him over. Therefore, Han Fei thought that even if Mo Qi could prove Dao after she completed this trial, she should have higher achievements if she completed this trial independently. But it had nothing to do with him. By the time he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and returned, he could fight even Monarchs. Why would he be afraid of completing a trial with her? After bidding farewell to Mo Qi, it only took Han Fei three days to return to the No. 68 farm, where Hong Yue was already waiting. Seeing Han Fei, Hong Yue hurriedly bowed. Master Human Emperor, everyone is in my Origin Sea now. The lowest-level spiritual heritage here is level-seven. Ten percent of them have Heavenly Spiritual Heritage, fifty percent have level-nine spiritual heritages, and almost forty percent have level-eight spiritual heritages. Han Feis heart did a flip. This potential was a little strong! In this case, if they practiced the Bloodline Devouring Technique, it wouldnt be difficult for all of them to advance to the Heaven Spiritual Heritage. Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, Old Hong, its been hard on you. Take them into my Origin Sea. Ive saved more than 10,000 human Sea Establishers. Youll be responsible for training them and teaching them the bloodline devouring technique. Hiss! Hong Yue said in shock, Master Human Emperor, you must not do that. How can you teach them the divine technique so easily? If they fall into the hands of the enemy in the future, there is a high chance that the divine technique will be leaked. Besides, the aptitude of these people is much better than people of the Raging Sea. It wont be a problem for them to advance to the Sky Opening Realm. When they really need the bloodline devouring techniques one day, you might have already proven your Dao. Then you might be able to give them a modified version or something. This is already a rare opportunity for them. However, Han Fei shook his head. Old Hong, youre too shortsighted. In the Sea Realm, there are actually many people who have the Bloodline Devouring Technique. Otherwise, why does any random person from those big clans or super forces have a Heavenly Spiritual Heritage? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. When the human race is about to rise, we should stake everything on this cause. If Im strong, the human race is strong. If the human race is strong, Im strong Hearing this, Hong Yue took a deep breath. He couldnt help but remember how Han Fei swept across the Raging Sea. He felt that Han Fei at that moment was back. Chapter 2516 - 2516 A New Journey 2516 A New Journey Three years later. It had been eight and a half years since Han Fei returned to the Chaotic Wasteland. On this day, Zhang Daqian left the City of Scavengers and secretly went to the Infinite Mining Area. If it were in the past, going to the Infinite Mining Area was actually a form of gilding. Those who returned from the Infinite Mining Area would be much stronger than powerhouses of the same realm. Originally, many people wanted to go with Zhang Daqian. However, in the battle three years ago, the City of Scavengers suffered a heavy loss. That almost caused the Law Enforcement Camp and Scavengers in the City of Scavengers to be wiped out. After three years, Chen Yan finally brought back a group of about 20,000 Sea Establishers from some secret places. Therefore, Zhang Daqian actually only led a hundred-person team to the Infinite Mining Area secretly. This hundred-person team could be considered a private army. After all, Zhang Daqian had already become a Sky Opener and was quite strong. Because the City of Scavengers had suffered heavy losses in recent years, it was not bad to equip Han Fei with these private soldiers. After all, how many of the lords under the City of Scavengers had a hundred-Sea Establisher Teams? Furthermore, Zhang Daqian wasnt the first to go to the mining area because Bai Ranran had set off a year ago. Han Fei vaguely knew that some people also set off secretly. Perhaps because of the incident three years ago, the City of Scavengers no longer dared to act on a large scale. The moment Zhang Daqian left the city, Han Fei smiled. Its time to go. Half a month later. On the border of the wilderness, the Giant Whale Fortress was slowly walking along the border. Every day, countless Sea Establisher human beings entered and exited the Giant Whale Fortress. Among these people, there were Sea Establishers, Venerables, and countless people below the Venerable realm. In fact, for people below the Venerable realm, they couldnt leave the 300,000-kilometer radius of the Giant Whale Fortress at all. No matter how safe the border was, it was very dangerous for them. Any ordinary conch, sea urchin, big fish, shellfish, sea shrimp, and so on could kill them. Therefore, in the past eight years, under the baptism of enough resources, there were only no more than 30% of the people below the Venerable realm, including the children, and Venerables accounted for the 50% of the total population. And the remaining 20% had reached the Sea Establishment realm. In just the past eight years, more than 14,000 people had tried to establish the sea, and nearly 12,000 of them had succeeded. Of course, this was only possible if there were sufficient resources. It was actually very difficult for a normal mobile fortress to nurture so many Sea Establishers at once. At this moment, within 300,000 kilometers of the Giant Whale Fortress, there were about 20,000 battlefields and a few large-scale joint battlefields. In one of the large joint battlefields, a group of 20 peak-level Explorers was hunting an intermediate Venerable-level lobster. At this moment, the battle had reached its climax. Almost all the 20 people were injured. The only fortunate thing was that none of them were caught by this big lobster, or they would have been dead. A crisp womans voice shouted, Team One, Team Two, contain its pincers and whiskers. Team Three, attack its tail, and Team Four, attack its lower abdomen Logically speaking, it was extremely difficult for such a small number of explorers to defeat an intermediate Venerable. However, more than a dozen of these twenty people had unstable momentum and seemed to be about to enter the Venerable realm at any time. In the sky, all kinds of great techniques and laws were thrown out. At this moment, one of them shouted, Im going to make a breakthrough. Help me block it. Spiritual energy was rolling on this persons body, gathering from all directions and enveloping him. The man was overjoyed, feeling that he would be able to return to his fighting state in three seconds and make a breakthrough in battle, which was the best opportunity to polish himself. Bang! Suddenly, the lobster ejected its tail and darted straight at the front. Two of the shield-bearers tried to block the lobster, giving the person behind them enough time to make a breakthrough. However, for explorers, the shrimp stings were like godly weapons, extremely sharp. With two pops, the two shields exploded. At this moment, the lobster extended its pincers and pretended to fight the people who restrained it. It turned around, becoming faster. Zhang Ning roared and tried to compete with the lobster in time. Next to him, someone shouted, Retreat! Zhang Ning, do you want to die? Someone scolded, Zhang Ning, No! There are plenty of chances to break through to the Venerable realm. Dont fight for this moment. Although everyone was asking Zhang Ning to retreat, he knew that this was a moment of life and death. Only in this way could he unleash his infinite potential. Ahhh~ Zhang Ning roared. He wanted to bet his lifes luck that he could become a Venerable this time. Crack! At that moment, the power in Zhang Nings body was violent and his blood was boiling. At this moment, he made a breakthrough. He knew that he would probably be hit head-on, but he probably wouldnt die. However, a roar came from his side. Zhang Ning turned his head and saw that a shrimp pincer had been clamped at him at some point. In the next moment, he would probably be crushed. At this critical moment, when everyone was caught off guard, the big lobster suddenly stopped moving. When they turned their heads and took a closer look, they found that a person had stood on the shell of the big lobster at some point in time. This person looked so familiar. Hiss ~ Its the Human Emperor. Its Master Human Emperor In the next moment, Zhang Ning also looked at Han Fei in shock. About eight years ago, they suddenly had resources. Lord Jingjinge said that a human powerhouse protected them and erected a statue for this human powerhouse to worship, calling him the Human Emperor. The population of the Giant Whale Fortress was less than 150,000. To be precise, there were only more than 130,000. Because they had obtained a lot of resources and activated a comprehensive cultivation mode, there were actually a lot of casualties. To be precise, there werent even 130,000. Therefore, they really admired Han Fei. This was because this person had brought them rapid and continuous growth and taught them some great techniques. It could be said that in the past few years, the overall strength of the entire Giant Whale Fortress had improved by a level. At this moment, as Han Fei appeared, an invisible suppressing pressure instantly enveloped everyone here. In fact, Han Fei didnt release any special suppressing pressure, but only slightly revealed a bit of dignity. All of a sudden, the big lobster under his feet trembled nonstop, and the surrounding 20-person team seemed to have fallen into infinite fear. Almost in a few seconds, everyones face flushed, their breathing quickened, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. Han Fei said casually, Keep breathing and keep circulating your techniques. In the next moment, they heard a voice. It seemed to be Master Human Emperor speaking, but they couldnt hear him clearly. But whether they could hear him or not, they felt that the operation of their techniques suddenly became extremely smooth, and dozens of spiritual energy storms were set off around them. At this time, Zhou Jingjing and the others finally noticed the anomaly here. When they saw Han Fei, they were first delighted and immediately came to Han Feis side, but they didnt dare to make a sound because they were shocked to find that they couldnt understand what Han Fei was saying. The voice was mysterious, like the sound of the Heavenly Dao. And these explorers were all making breakthroughs. Yes, they were all about to advance to the Venerable realm. As Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, Zhou Jingjing, Li Tong, and Wang Xu naturally knew that Han Fei was preaching a mysterious Dao. Even they felt a little puzzled and then suddenly had an epiphany. The three of them looked at each other in shock. Was this the Han Fei they knew back then? Some Sea Establishers also noticed this, but they didnt dare to come over. It wasnt until several hundred seconds later that all of these people had broken through to the Venerable realm that Han Fei put away his dignity. And these 20 people were all sitting cross-legged, absorbing the spiritual energy storm and consolidating their realm. At this moment, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and Hong Yue, Yingyue, Jiang Ya, and the others appeared. Apart from Han Fei, seven Sky Opening Realm powerhouses appeared in a row. Plus Zhou Jingjing and the other two, plus Han Fei, at this moment, the Giant Whale Fortress had eleven Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Then, a phantom of a world descended, and 14,562 human powerhouses appeared. Except for the 802 people Hong Yue found, they were all Sea Establisher powerhouses. Seeing this, Zhou Jingjing and Wang Xu couldnt help but gasp. They could tell that these ten thousand people were not as simple as ordinary Sea Establishers. Fifty percent of them had reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. What did this mean? This meant that if they were intentionally nurtured and given enough opportunities, coupled with Han Feis sermon and the great techniques he gifted them, a group of at least a dozen Sky Openers might appear in the short term. Such strength was already extremely precious in the wilderness. Even excluding Han Fei, it was already a powerful mobile fortress. At this moment, the people Han Fei brought had already been reminded by Han Fei that they had come to the outside world. Outside the Chaotic Wasteland was new to them, but not everyone was looking around. After years of cultivation, they admired and respected Han Fei more and more. At this moment, they certainly couldnt disgrace Han Fei, so they all stood behind Hong Yue and the others solemnly in a military formation. Han Fei introduced, Old Hong, this is Zhou Jingjing, a star transformation powerhouse and a follower of the human race. You can have a good talk with her later. Hong Yue immediately bowed. Yes, Master Human Emperor. Then, Han Fei looked at Zhou Jingjing and said, This is Hong Yue, a strong master of our human race. They had never left the Chaotic Wasteland before and know nothing about the wilderness. The Giant Whale Fortress lives in the wilderness, so your knowledge of the wilderness far exceeds theirs. Therefore, Ill leave them to you for the time being. Zhou Jingjing was shocked and immediately took a deep breath. Master, I will make them know everything about the Sea Realm in the shortest time possible. Han Fei nodded slightly. OK! Call everyone back! Since they have chosen to follow me, Ill preach to them today! Chapter 2517 - 2517 Preaching 2517 Preaching Preach? Zhou Jingjing and the other two were shocked. Just now, they were still amazed by the results of Han Feis sermon. Now, Han Fei was going to preach to everyone. They didnt know what else would happen. Wang Xu and Li Tong immediately retreated and summoned everyone back. Han Fei said, Jingjing, dont you usually preach to the people in the Giant Whale Fortress? Han Fei had been preaching since a long time ago. Under the guidance of Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei had some experience in sermons. Zhou Jingjing said, There will also be lectures, but the effect of our sermons is actually not very good. Firstly, people are in different realms and vary greatly in strength. The other is that the Daos we have comprehended have already been explained to them many times. The effect we can achieve has long been achieved. Theres no point in explaining further. Oh? Really? Han Fei was a little puzzled. Wasnt the effect of the sermon continuous? Zhou Jingjing added, Theres another point. In fact, our understanding of our Dao hearts and the Heavenly Dao is not thorough enough, so there are limitations. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats right. It seems that this is the main reason. Another moment later. In less than an hour, everyone in the Giant Whale Fortress returned. There were a total of 128,221 people. Han Fei glanced around. There were only 20,000 Sea Establishers, and less than 1,000 peak-level ones. It could be said that although Han Fei had only brought more than 10,000 human beings, in a real battle, they could directly kill everyone in the Giant Whale Fortress if the Sky Openers didnt take action. Compared to the uniformity of the human camp, the people in the Giant Whale Fortress were obviously less disciplined. Although the human race was oppressed, they were still a power in the City of Scavengers. They had been fighting the most intense fights and risking their lives, so their aura was naturally not something the Giant Whale Fortress could compare to. Therefore, when the people from the Giant Whale Fortress saw Han Fei and the others, countless people were shocked. Someone secretly said, Brother, are these human beings? They look so serious! The other person said, Shut up. Almost all of these people are Sea Establishers, and half of them have reached the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. Their blood and Qi are surging, and they are definitely not the people we can compare to. They can even hear your voice transmission if they want to. Hiss! Someone was shocked. So strong! Which mobile fortress can block them? Someone scolded, Nonsense, they all came from the Chaotic Wasteland. The Chaotic Wasteland is known as one of the most dangerous places in the East Sea Divine Realm. Someone said respectfully, I heard that the Human Emperor is here. These are all the Human Emperors men. Even his ordinary followers are so strong. Will the Human Emperor accept us? Someone sighed. Master Human Emperor has given us countless resources. How can he not accept us? A peak-level Sea Establisher warned, Stop nagging. If Master Human Emperor wants to preach, gather up. Dont disgrace our Giant Whale Fortress. Lets stand in this formation too. After a while, when the people from the Giant Whale Fortress stood up in a crooked military formation, Zhou Jingjing blushed slightly. But Han Fei didnt care. It wasnt a real army, so there was no need to be so strict. Under Zhou Jingjings arrangement, everyone sat cross-legged on the sea. Countless gazes from the Giant Whale Bastion kept sweeping over the human camp. For the human powerhouses, this was the first time in their lives that they felt someone looking at them with admiration. Before this, they had no idea how it felt to be looked at with envy and admiration. But now, they felt an inexplicable honor in their hearts at that moment. They stood straighter and looked straight ahead, waiting solemnly. All of them were determined not to disgrace Master Human Emperor. At this moment, Hong Yue raised his hand and shouted, Sit. Boom~ Everybody sat cross-legged on the surface of the sea in the same uniform posture. Seeing this, the people of the Giant Whale Fortress couldnt help but click their tongues. At this time, Han Fei strolled to a place not far from them, and everyones eyes fell on Han Fei. The people of the Giant Whale Fortress envied, admired, and respected these human powerhouses, but they were curious about Han Fei. They certainly admired Han Fei, but felt more curious about him. In their opinion, someone who could make Lord Jingjing submit must be an extraordinary figure. Han Fei came a hundred kilometers away from them. They thought that Han Fei would approach closer, but he stopped. In the next moment, Han Fei looked at Hong Yue and Zhou Jingjing and said casually, Sit. At this moment, Zhou Jingjing and the others also sat down cross-legged. At the moment they sat down, they saw a dazzling golden light approaching the sky. At that time, a super giant 330,000 feet tall suddenly appeared in front of them. Hiss ~ Gulp! Its so big! Is this the Human Emperor? At that moment, not only the people in the Giant Whale Fortress were shocked, but even the human beings, including Hong Yue and Yingyue, were trembling slightly. At this moment, Han Fei was like a god, sitting between the heavens and earth. His body was golden and dazzling and no one dared to look straight at him. Even before Han Fei began to preach, the Dao runes had already dissipated. Gulp! On the human side, it was the first time that they saw Han Fei in such a state. Their eyes were filled with pride. As for the human powerhouses, some of them even shed tears. Last time, Han Fei easily killed so many Sky Openers and more than 60,000 Sea Establishers with the flip of a hand, which greatly shocked them. But at that time, they actually couldnt see it clearly, because they werent qualified to see Han Feis battle with their strength. But now, a ten-thousand-foot-tall giant appeared in front of his eyes. What could be more shocking than this? Han Feis voice echoed between the heavens and earth. In the future, the human powerhouses and the people of the Giant Whale Fortress should support and grow up with each other. I will teach you various great techniques. I want all of you to establish the sea and even open the sky and become the overlords of the Sea Realm in the future, creating a golden age of the human race Han Feis words were full of mystic Dao runes and refreshed everyone. Many of them even imagined a magnificent scene in their minds. Hearing this, many people felt that their Dao hearts were loosening and they seemed to be going further. Everyone in the Sea Realm knew that it was difficult to improve their Dao hearts, but Han Feis words loosened their Dao hearts. Some peoples Dao hearts had even improved. Before he began to preach, the audiences Dao hearts had taken a step forward. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the power of faith he hadnt felt for a long time was crazily gathering. After leaving the Raging Sea, Han Fei could no longer feel the power of faith from the Raging Sea. At this moment, he finally had his own source of power of faith in the Sea Realm. Although it was relatively little, this was the first step. Would he still lack this bit of power of faith when he conquered the City of Scavengers in the future? Ignoring this, Han Fei began to preach. There was a booming sound in the world. The Great Dao is invisible, the Dao heart is impermanent In this world, there were too many people who could preach, but there were too many people like Zhou Jingjing. If they kept preaching, there would be no effect. But there were also people whose preaching could take effect continuously, so they would rise quickly. For example, the Fist Light Mountain, the Ghost Strait, the Gate of Heaven, and other powers. Therefore, it was impossible to catch up with these superpowers through sermons. But the good thing was that whether it was the Giant Whale Fortress or the human race, they were still too weak compared to those superpowers. Therefore, they had a lot of room for growth. If they were suddenly given a sermon, the effect would far exceed these superpowers. Just an hour after Han Feis sermons, someone made a breakthrough, setting off a spiritual energy storm. Some people comprehended the Dao, and some had their Dao hearts improved greatly. One day later. It could be said that everyone had gained something. It couldnt be said that all of them, but it could be said that 80% of them had their Dao hearts improved. Below the Venerable realm, there were frequent breakthroughs. Some even crossed three levels. The moment Han Fei stopped sermons, almost at the same time, more than 500 people were about to establish the sea at the same time. There were still more than 3,000 people who were about to enter the Venerable realm. There were even five people who wanted to open the sky. However, Han Fei stopped them. Come on, if they opened the sky so casually, they would be crippled in the later stages. Han Fei said, Anyone who can suppress your cultivation must suppress it. The tribulation is right there. You can transcend it sooner or later. But the stronger you are now, the stronger you will be after the tribulation. Dont consume your late-stage potential in advance. Finally, under Han Feis suppression, only one human powerhouse couldnt suppress it anymore, so Han Fei took him to open the sky. And there were still more than 100 peak-level Venerables who had to establish the sea. Everyone else forcibly suppressed their cultivation. However, after todays sermon, Han Feis image in everyones eyes soared to an unprecedented height. Chapter 2518 - 2518 Godfiend Sea 2518 Godfiend Sea The Infinite Mining Area? Zhou Jingjing took a deep breath and looked at Han Fei in surprise. With our current strength, can we establish ourselves in the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei didnt know much about the Infinite Mining Area before, so he asked in confusion, Are you surprised? Why? What do you know about the Infinite Mining Area? Zhou Jingjing said, I havent been there, but Ive heard many rumors about the Infinite Mining Area in the wilderness. Its said that the Infinite Mining Area has the highest mortality rate in the East Sea Divine Realm except for the Sky Crater World. The Sky Crater World is a battlefield where people fight every day. Naturally, many people die there. But the Infinite Mining Area cant be said to be a battlefield. Its a resource competition place where the various large factions in the East Sea Divine Realm gather. In order to compete for the resources of the mining area, various large factions, races, pirates, adventurers, explorers, and even divine beasts and ferocious beasts fight ceaselessly there. I heard that every hundred years, at least 100,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses are sent to the Infinite Mining Area from other places in the East Sea Divine Realm, and there are countless Sea Establishers sent there. Huh? Hearing Zhou Jingjings words, Han Fei was interested. He couldnt help but ask in surprise, Whats in the Infinite Mining Area? Why would it attract so many strong masters? Zhou Jingjing said firmly, In the past, perhaps millions of years ago, it was said that a super-large-scale war between gods and demons took place in the Infinite Mining Area. Divine beasts and ferocious beasts participated in the war too. It was said that the bones and blood of gods were sprinkled on the ground and mixed with the ground veins there, giving birth to many rare treasures and precious minerals.Most parts of the Infinite Mining Area are dangerous. Up to now, its said that only 30% of the Infinite Mining Area has been mined. The other places are all unknown areas. All unknown areas? Han Fei frowned. No matter how fierce the war between the gods and demons was, it has been so many years. Cant Monarchs explore the place? Why is it only 30% developed? Zhou Jingjing said, The Monarchs dare not go there. According to history, in the Infinite Mining Area, Monarchs are in even greater danger than Sky Openers. Countless Monarchs have died there. Over time, Monarchs no longer care about the Infinite Mining Area. They will only send Sky Openers there to take trials, and Han Fei frowned. What? Just say it. Zhou Jingjing explained, Those who go to the Infinite Mining Area are said to have been specially selected. Its said that theyre especially extreme. For example, some peak-level Sea Establishers who cant open the sky, some extremely strong Sea Establishers, will go to the Infinite Mining Area. Besides, some Sky Openers who dont want to spend a long time cultivating but want to go to the extreme, some Sky Openers who are almost dying of old age, and some lunatics in the Sky Opening Realm will also go to the Infinite Mining Area. I heard that the people in the Infinite Mining Area are ten times crazier and ten times more ruthless than the soldiers in the Sky Crater World. Over time, it has become an extremely dangerous place. Han Fei asked, Is it because people can quickly improve their strength there? Zhou Jingjing said, I heard that its mainly the refined mines in the Infinite Mining Area that can assist cultivation. Occasionally, there will be some divine crystals and some special treasures transformed from the essence blood of gods. We dont know whats there exactly. Those who have been to the Infinite Mining Area dont want to talk about it. It seems to be a world completely different from the Sea Realm there. Whoever can walk out of there seems to be particularly arrogant. Divine Crystal? Han Feis heart did a flip and he couldnt help licking the corner of his mouth. In this case, it was indeed worth many people taking the risk. However, Han Fei thought that Zhou Jingjing had never been there, so she was too afraid of the Infinite Mining Area. If that place was really as horrible as she said, there would have been no one alive there. Therefore, it could only be said that that place was relatively dangerous but hadnt reached the level of a forbidden place. Han Feis heart did a flip. You mean there are many pirates in the Infinite Mining Area? Zhou Jingjing nodded quickly. Their composition is very complicated. I heard that divine beasts, ferocious beasts, and countless races are mixed together. Han Fei grinned. Isnt it great to improve strength quickly? Seeing the excitement in Han Feis eyes, Zhou Jingjings expression was complicated. It seemed that Han Fei didnt listen to her warning at all. She said, Master Human Emperor, although we are not a weak force now, we are still too weak compared to the forces in the Infinite Mining Area. The casualty rate of Sea Establishers is especially high over there. Zhou Jingjing was implying that our Sea Establisher might all be consumed there. Han Fei said casually, Do you know how to grow faster? Killing is the fastest way to grow. This world is like this. On the path to the heavens, billions of people are competing. Countless people strive to be the first. For what? For a chance of survival, and for that one in a billion chance of success. Han Fei said resolutely, Ive decided to go to the Infinite Mining Area. Also, do you know the Godfiend Sea? Zhou Jingjing nodded. Yes! A place where no one returns. It can be called the first forbidden place in the East Sea Divine Realm. So far, no one has ever entered the Godfiend Sea and made it out alive. So creepy? Han Fei had planned to go to the Godfiend Sea to get the old turtle out, but he dropped the idea after hearing what Zhou Jingjing said. He roughly knew that the Godfiend Sea should be a place where demons were sealed. There might be a peerless seal there that sealed countless demons. From the beginning, Han Fei had felt that the old turtle was not simple. When the old turtle appeared, if it werent for the little calabash, he would have been invincible. Even though he had lost a lot of memories, the old turtle could still unleash the extraordinary power of the Sky Opening Realm with just a wisp of his soul. It could be seen that this old man was definitely not weak. Although the old turtle couldnt answer a lot of his questions, it was said that this old guy had lived for millions of years. Han Fei thought that he was at least a Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. When Zhang Daqian set off, Han Fei had synchronized information with him. He had thought that there was a way in the Chaotic Wasteland through the Godfiend Sea to reach the Infinite Mining Area. However, that wasnt the case. Zhang Daqians route was along the edge of the Godfiend Sea. Few people paid attention to this route, which could lead him to the border between the Sea of Gods and the Infinite Mining Area. According to the information of Zhang Daqian, the mining area occupied by the City of Scavengers was relatively close to the Godfiend Sea. Han Feis heart did a flip. Follow me on this road. Lets walk close to the edge of the Godfiend Sea. One year later. Because Han Fei and the others were leading the people of the Giant Whale Fortress cultivating along the way, their speed inevitably slowed down, even slower than Zhang Daqian and the others. Finally, one day a year later. Suddenly, the old turtle woke up. The old turtle said, Han Fei, have you reached the Godfiend Sea? You must have, right? Han Fei was surprised. How do you know? Indeed, according to the itinerary, they would reach the Godfiend Sea tomorrow, and it would take about three months to bypass this place. The old turtle said, I sensed it. I sensed my bodys call to me. Definitely. It cant be wrong. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. The old turtle was probably separated from his original body by countless seals. How could he sense it? Han Fei said, Dont be excited. We are indeed going to the Godfiend Sea indeed, but whether or not to go in depends on the situation. The old turtle was so excited that he couldnt control himself. Yes, yes, we cant go in casually. Its very likely that we wont be able to get out. From what I remember, there seem to be many demons sealed inside. Alas, who sealed them? Anyway, there are all kinds of demons suppressed inside. We have to study slowly to see if we can break the seal from the outside. Han Fei sneered. Youre not the original body. With your current strength, you want to break the seal from the outside? Dream on. However, the old turtle said, I can offer sacrifices! Since I can sense my original body, my original body can also sense me. As long as I make a sacrifice, I can be replenished. Not only can I grow quickly, but I can also obtain a lot of memories. Huh? You can do that? Han Feis heart stirred. In that case, he could give it a try. If the old turtles original body could fuse with this remnant soul through sacrifice, he might be able to obtain a lot of information about the Godfiend Sea. In this way, he would know a lot more about the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei was in a good mood. Okay! Ill take you there in three or five days at most. The next day. When Han Fei and the others saw black clouds that spread from the sky to the sea, he saw a strange apocalyptic scene where the sea and the sky were connected. It was like the scene before a super hurricane, when black clouds pressed down on the city and enveloped everything. Walking here, Han Fei felt that the spiritual energy in his body was flowing away. The seawater here was flowing towards the place enveloped by the black clouds. All of a sudden, eleven dark chains popped out of the black clouds and whipped Han Fei and the others like divine whips. Yes, because at that moment, Han Fei and the others did something at the same time, which was to try to investigate the black cloud with their perception. However, the moment his perception touched the black cloud, dark chains broke through the void and whipped at Han Fei and the others. Zhou Jingjing suddenly exclaimed, Its the legendary Divine Chain of Death! Not good! Retreat! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei suddenly jumped up and slashed across the sky, instantly severing ten perceptions. At the moment the perceptions shattered, the chains turned into nothingness in midair. Pfft! Everyone vomited blood and suffered a backlash. Yingyue shouted, Be careful, Master Human Emperor. Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue, and the others all looked at Han Fei in shock. Yes, Han Fei had severed other peoples perceptions, but not his own. He flew into the air and grabbed the dark chains with one hand. This scene was like a collision between immortals and demons. Chapter 2519 - 2519 Old Yuans Original Body 2519 Old Yuans Original Body At that moment, when he clasped the dark chains with a huge void hand, he felt that his power was flying away as if it was being absorbed by the chain. He felt that he was about to be dragged into the Godfiend Sea. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei activated his Great Dao, stacked five times his comprehensive combat power, and crushed the dark chain. In the rear, Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue and the others looked at each other in bewilderment. They knew how terrifying the black chain was. Just now, when they were targeted by the chain, they felt that they were going to die and couldnt escape. However, Han Fei was able to break the chain barehand, which showed how powerful he was. However, Han Fei wasnt smug at all, because when the chain was broken, three chains broke through the void in a row. Furthermore, void Dao patterns spread in the void and imprinted on the chains in an instant. Han Fei punched out. The Star Fist Technique exploded like a star bloomed, extremely violent and powerful. However, when he punched out, half of his strength was taken away by the chains. Although the three chains exploded at the same time, in the next second, thousands of black chains swept towards Han Fei through the darkness. Han Fei roared, Everybody, retreat! Seeing this scene, Zhou Jingjing shouted, Everyone, return immediately. The trial is terminated. This was the first time they had seen the horror of the Godfiend Sea. They were only at the periphery, but they would be chased by these strange chains as long as their perception was detected. More importantly, Zhou Jingjing had heard of the rumor about the Divine Chain of Death, but she didnt expect it to be triggered so easily. I just perceived it with my soul. Is it necessary? Master Human Emperor Yingyue and the others tried to come up, but Han Fei stopped them. Dont come over. Then, a stone hammer appeared in Han Feis hand. At that moment, everyone felt that their eyes were dazzled as thousands of human emperor phantoms appeared and the Ultimate Hammer erupted. Clang, clang, clang, clang Han Fei fought and retreated at the same time, not daring to be negligent. Finally, when Han Fei retreated to a certain range, the Divine Chain of Death turned into Dao patterns that filled the sky and was absorbed back into the black cloud. Shoot! Old Yuan, you never said that the Godfiend Sea was so dangerous! Han Fei was a little frightened. It was just a test of perception, but the Giant Whale Fortress was almost wiped out. Wasnt this ridiculous? Han Fei immediately shouted, Everyone, maintain a distance of more than 100,000 kilometers from this black cloud. At this moment, the sledgehammer in Han Feis hand disappeared. When he looked at the Godfiend Sea again, his eyes changed. The old turtles voice sounded, Dont be excited. Ive never seen what its like outside the Godfiend Sea, let alone know that there will be these Dao Pattern Chains, but at least were safe. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been dragged in. Not that Han Fei was bragging, but he was sure that many people were pulled into the Godfiend Sea by the chains. Everyone could be curious. When someone saw this magical scene for the first time, they inevitably wanted to see it for themselves. That was why all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, including Han Fei, were affected by the chains just now, and no one was spared. Han Feis face changed slightly. Old Yuan, why dont you make a sacrifice here? After the sacrifice, we can quickly cross the Godfiend Sea. Its unrealistic for me to go there now. I havent even saved the human race. I cant be trapped in this damn place. The old turtle said, I know. Its indeed a little scary. However, I dont feel an obvious connection with my body here. We may have to walk around for a while. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Turning his head, Han Fei said to Zhou Jingjing, Ask everyone to return to the Giant Whale Fortress, stop the trial, and prepare to go forward at full speed. Bypass the Godfiend Sea as soon as possible. Yes, Master Human Emperor. While everyone was returning in a hurry, some Sea Establishers had already seen the scene of Han Feis dark chains fighting. Although they had tried their best to remain calm, they were still shocked. As for the human powerhouses, they were extremely proud. Although they still didnt know Han Feis true strength, they had more or less estimated it. In their hearts, Han Feis strength was on the same level as Zhao Honghuangs. They were more willing to believe that Han Fei was even stronger. After all, Han Fei was the first to lead the human race to fight against the City of Scavengers. Some people even firmly believed that Han Fei was a Monarch. Han Fei inexplicably collected another wave of power of faith, but he didnt pay much attention to it. This time, he only rushed with Zhou Jingjing. After walking around the Godfiend Sea, Han Fei found that there were no great dangers here, but there were too many of a kind of algae plant called the Demon Tide. Some of these plants were even enhanced with Dao patterns. The closer the Demon Tide was to the black sea of clouds in the Godfiend Sea, the stronger its power, the higher its level. However, in terms of danger, it was actually only a little dangerous for Sea Establishers. As for other dangers, although there were no dangers around the Godfiend Sea, there were no treasures, such as mineral veins, spiritual fruits, ground veins, or spiritual springs. There was nothing here. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was the most barren place in the sea. Han Fei estimated that even pirates were unwilling to come here to take a look. Two months later, Han Fei, who was sitting on the giant whale, suddenly opened his eyes. The old turtle said, Its here. I feel that the summoning from my original body is the strongest here. Han Feis heart did a flip. He suddenly stood up and looked at Zhou Jingjing who was a little puzzled. Go five million kilometers away and wait for me. Zhou Jingjing didnt know what was going on. Thinking that Han Fei might have found something wrong, she just glanced at the Godfiend Sea and continued forward without asking much. After confirming that Zhou Jingjing couldnt see him, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and an old turtle appeared beside Han Fei. The lifespan of a turtle was beyond imagination. The body that Old Yuan had possessed was still young after being cleansed by Han Feis Origin Star. When the old turtles soul entered this body, his strength had even reached the edge of the star transformation. All these years, the old turtle didnt cultivate, because this body couldnt carry his growth, so he had been sleeping. At this moment, the old turtle took a deep breath and said, Han Fei, Im going to sacrifice my body as a bridge to establish a connection with my original body. Perhaps Ill only have my soul left again. Han Fei shrugged and said, Anyway, this body is no longer useful to you. Its already extraordinary that it can help you reach the Sky Opening Realm. The old turtle nodded. In the next moment, it ignored Han Fei. Countless complicated Dao patterns of Heaven and Earth appeared on his back, and he turned into a giant turtle. 128 Dao patterns appeared on his back, head, limbs, and other corners of his body in a row. Han Fei saw that the old turtles soul left his body and then began to distort. After about three hundred seconds, Han Fei suddenly saw that the old turtles soul began to become stronger at a visible speed. Endless black fog escaped from the old turtles soul, and a ferocious aura bloomed here. Suddenly, the old turtles soul condensed into a black fog turtle shadow, and his body in the Sky Opening realm was corroded by an invisible force. At that moment, his soul opened its eyes, and Han Fei seemed to see a ferocious turtle wrapped in black flames in the boundless darkness through a pair of turtle eyes. Is this Old Yuans original body? At that moment, Han Fei felt as if not knowing the old turtle at all. Fortunately, the unfamiliarity and distance quickly disappeared. Then, Han Fei saw the old turtle wrapped in black smoke tremble. It seemed to open its mouth and say something to him. However, Han Fei couldnt understand the turtle language at all. Fortunately, there were Dao patterns floating in the air, and Han Fei could vaguely see the words that the old turtles wanted to express. What was revealed first was the word Demon. Demon? What demon Then, the character god appeared. Han Feis heart did a flip. Demon God? Who is the Demon God? Whats wrong with the Demon God? Old Yuan, can we finish talking in one breath? Then, the Dao Patterns formed another word, Fights. At this moment, Han Fei saw that the old turtles soul eyes were already a little muddy. The other side seemed to be anxious and trembled crazily. At that moment, Han Fei saw dense black chains appear on the surface of the old turtle in the black flames, binding him. At the last moment, Han Fei saw the last word he wrote with Dao patterns, at. Han Fei still wanted to look, but the old turtles soul eyes were completely turbid and he couldnt see anything. Demon God fights at Han Feis heart did a flip. This sentences meaning was actually quite obvious. Behind it should be a place where the Demon God was fighting. However, why should he tell him where the Demon God was fighting? He might have an answer to this question when he had the time to ask Eldest Senior Brother and the others. At this moment, the old turtle woke up. Although his body was gone, his soul power had been replenished. It was actually the externalization of a portion of his Yang Soul. Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. A Yang Soul? That was something that could only be cultivated in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. It meant that the old turtle was at least in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, the old turtles original body was still trapped in the Godfiend Sea, and it could transmit information to him with Dao patterns, indicating that the old turtles Yang Soul was only a part of him. In this case, the old turtle was at least in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The old turtle suddenly screamed, No, no! The power of this body is too weak. The replenishment power I can obtain from my original body through the seal of the Godfiend Sea is too little. Han Fei, I gained a lot of memories this time. Hahaha, Im not an ordinary Sky Opener. Ive reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Ignoring the old turtle, he asked, Since you can bring out your memories, why did your original body send me a message just now? Send you a message? Han Fei was taken aback for a moment. He suddenly looked at the old turtle and had a suspicion Old Yuan was probably just a clone! Chapter 2520 - 2520 Old Yuans Identity and the Infinite Mining Area 2520 Old Yuans Identity and the Infinite Mining Area Seeing that Han Fei was looking at him strangely, the old turtle felt that something was wrong. He asked weakly, Whats wrong? Han Fei looked at Old Yuan with a complicated expression and said, Old Yuan! Do you know about the Demon God? The old turtle was stunned for a moment and then widened his eyes. How do you know of the existence of the Demon God? Han Fei was lost for words and had an even stronger premonition. Ignoring the old turtle, he asked, Old Yuan, do you know where the Demon God fights? The old turtle was stunned for a long time. Where the Demon God fights? Of course its Wait, thats the Demon God. I havent even seen him. How can I know where he fights? Besides, the Demon God is a real god. He has fought many battles in his life. Who knows which battle you are asking about? At this time, Han Fei sighed slightly and said, Old Yuan! You established a connection with your original body. What did you know from it? The old turtle smiled. A lot. I found that there are still many soul remnants in my original body. This part of my soul couldnt pass through so many space barriers to reach your small world. This time, it can be said that my memories have been replenished a lot. My original body is a strong master in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The path I took and the technique I practiced turned out to be the Dao of Perfect Balance And, the most incredible thing is that I found that I didnt just take a Great Dao, so I took a new one A new Dao? This new Dao seemed to further confirm Han Feis guess. Han Feis eyelids twitched as he said, Old Yuan! Then do you know how you were locked into the Godfiend Sea, and which demons are there? Old Yuan was about to brag, when he suddenly realized that every time some creatures and familiar faces appeared in front of him, he was suddenly suppressed by a certain force. It was as if his mind suddenly stopped after he dreamed a blurry picture, and his mind spontaneously resisted the memory. The old turtle shouted in a low voice, Thats impossible! I remember it clearly. I wanted to tell you just now. The old turtle tried hard to remember, but he couldnt remember anything. However, he remembered the Sea Realm, cultivation, Monarchs, and many other things very clearly. The old turtle said in shock, There must be some strange power in this Godfiend Sea that blocked my memories, making it impossible for me to remember some things. Han Fei wasnt in a good mood either because the old turtle knew too many things about him. He knew about the Demon Purification Pot, and he was the only person other than Chu Hao who knew about it. However, if the old turtle was a clone, wouldnt the secret be known by the old turtles original body? Clones and the original body were two different concepts. Just recalling the old turtles ferocious, brutal, and ruthless personality the first time they met, he could imagine the old turtles original bodys personality. Fortunately, he was now sealed in the Godfiend Sea. Otherwise, God knew what would have happened. At this moment, Han Fei thought about it again. If even a clone could pass through multiple space barriers, would its original body be weak? Thinking of the original body just now, Han Fei suddenly said, Old Yuan! How do you know that you are a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? The old turtle happened not to want to recall those memories, so he said, How can I not know my own strength? Besides, let me tell you, Im not an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. My turtle shell is extremely powerful, and you have no idea how strong my path is. Its not that Im bragging, but I can kill a Dao Prover when I was only a Sea Establisher The old turtle looked proud and complacent, but he found that Han Fei seemed very calm and didnt seem surprised at all. He couldnt help but ask, Do you doubt what I said? Han Fei glanced at the old turtle with a complicated expression and said, I have no doubt at all. I think you are stronger than you think. The old turtle immediately looked smug. However, what Han Fei said next sent a chill down his spine. Han Fei said, Old Yuan! Has it ever occurred to you that you might be a clone? Han Feis words stunned the old turtle. He was shocked at first and then said angrily, Impossible. Im so powerful and have the bearing of a Great Monarch. How can I be a clone? However, Han Fei casually added, Old Yuan, do you remember that the first time we met, when I asked you questions, you didnt know anything, but you felt that you were an ordinary emperor. Also, at that time, you said that you had staked everything and your entire soul had come over. Only your body was still sealed. But now you suddenly have other souls and your Dao has been connected. Dont you suspect anything? The old turtle was stunned and then said, Thats impossible. I can cultivate. Have you forgotten? I casually possessed a turtle and cultivated all the way to the Sky Opening Realm. Isnt this talent strong? Can a clone cultivate? A clone is just a clone. Han Fei asked, You may be an avatar. The old turtle said, How is that possible? I could even fuse with my body just now. I remember many techniques and recall many things Han Fei said, Old Yuan! Were old acquaintances. Would you believe me if I said that I saw your original body talking to me secretly? Swish ~ At that moment, the old turtle began to tremble inexplicably. He was a little frightened and his voice was trembling. Han Fei, I warn you! Although I cant beat you now, my soul power is abnormally powerful at this moment. Ive already reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The old turtle became uneasy and irritable, trying to avoid Han Feis question. He was unwilling to believe what Han Fei said. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Old Yuan! Were master and servant. Do you think Ill lie to you? Just now, your original body said some words to me, which was that the Demon God fights at I dont know where he fights, but someone will definitely know. Therefore, Ill find out sooner or later. The question is, do you still want to find your original body? The old turtle was stunned by Han Feis question. If what Han Fei said was true, that would be horrible. He couldnt believe it himself. After a moment of silence, the old turtle suddenly asked, Are you going to the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei nodded. Thats right! Lets go to the Infinite Mining Area first! Im afraid that we wont be able to get out after entering the Godfiend Sea. The old turtle said, Then lets go to the Infinite Mining Area first. As far as I remember, the Infinite Mining Area has existed for a long time. Millions of years ago, this place had already been a very dangerous place. But at that time, 70 to 80% of the Infinite Mining Area had definitely been explored. But now, only 30% of the area has been explored. It can only mean that the current Sea Realm is too weak. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Seventy to eighty percent? Are you sure? The old turtle said, Of course. As I remember, I once found a top mine in the Infinite Mining Area and slept for more than 100,000 years. Then, someone invaded and I was forced to leave. At that time, at least 50% of the Infinite Mining Area had been explored. Although I didnt go back later, I heard that there were frequent battles there, and sometimes even gods were involved. But I know that they were fighting for the treasures in the mining area. But I can be sure that the Infinite Mining Area doesnt just have the divine crystals left behind by the gods. There are ultimate treasures that even the gods want to obtain. As for whether they were taken away by the gods, its hard to say. Han Feis eyes glittered. So, you are actually very familiar with the Infinite Mining Area? The old turtle said, Yes. Although I often sleep for ten thousand years, its very important to find a suitable place to sleep. Therefore, Ive explored at least 50% of the Infinite Mining Area. Huff! Han Fei immediately took a deep breath. In this case, no matter what, the old turtle knew more about the Infinite Mining Area than all the existing forces. Han Feis eyes glowed. Old Yuan, were there any restrictions in the Infinite Mining Area back then? After all, it was millions of years ago. Its said that now no Monarchs will explore the Infinite Mining Area. Its said that they might easily die there. The old turtle said, Its normal to die there! There are mutated mine demons in the Infinite Mining Area. You might not know what mutated mine demons are. For example, if a Monarch dies in the depths of a mine, the mine there may repair his body and give birth to a new soul body. Then, is this Monarch really dead? No, he just lives in another form. Perhaps his soul is still hidden in his body, waiting to be reborn. Really? Han Fei was shocked. Didnt this mean that these mutant mine demons could directly become Monarchs? The old turtle snorted. Why not? I suspect that there may be a god-level mine demon deep in the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, normal intelligence wont be able to control a god-level mine demons body. Therefore, even if there is a god-level mine demon there, his spiritual body might not be enough to control a gods body. Of course, this is not the most terrifying thing. What is terrifying is an extreme situation. Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Wasnt this the most terrifying? Han Fei asked, What could be more extreme than this? The old turtle said, Of course its the gods whose souls havent perished and whose remnant souls are still there. If those mine demons can obtain a god-level body that is compatible with them, its almost possible for the god to be reborn and return to the position of god. Of course, the probability of this happening is too low. I guess that there shouldnt be any gods in this mining area now, but there might be Great Monarch-level mine demons. Han Fei didnt think that they should be prepared for the worst. The gods had died? Who had really seen it? If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, they shouldnt have said that. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, are you very familiar with Monarchs? You said that it was difficult to meet a Monarch before, but now youre talking about gods? Isnt this leap a little too big? The old turtle found it hard to explain. However, the old turtle looked at Han Fei. What are you going to do with your avatars in the future? Han Fei smiled and said, Im different from you. You should know that my avatars are separated from my main soul. In a sense, theyre not my avatars, but my selves. However, as you know, some avatars are not separated from the main soul.This is what Im afraid of. Once youre not separated from the main soul, but a consciousness born in a certain way, or a brand-new soul after the soul mark is obliterated, once you fuse with your original body, Im afraid you will be gone. The old turtle nodded. He didnt dare to take the risk. This was because if the original body separated some soul and created an avatar, there would be a lot of demand on the original bodys soul, which would definitely cause his strength to be greatly reduced. This was what Han Fei did back then. When he created Nezha, his original bodys soul power was greatly reduced. He had to rely on many opportunities to replenish the lost soul power. Han Fei couldnt help sympathizing with the old turtle. This was because if he was an avatar created by the original bodys soul, his information would be synchronized with the original body. The two could be completely regarded as one. Unlike now, there was a memory gap between the old turtle and the original body. It seemed that their information couldnt be completely synchronized. Chapter 2521 - 2521 Godfiend Formless Technique 2521 Godfiend Formless Technique Could a person live in the form of Yang Soul? The answer was yes. As long as he cultivated a Yang Soul, he wouldnt be afraid. Even if his body was destroyed, he would still be extremely powerful. Therefore, the old turtle didnt intend to continue sleeping. He had to save himself. An avatar had the fate of an avatar. Although the old turtle didnt want to admit what Han Fei said, if what Han Fei said was true, he felt that he might really be an avatar of someone else, and one that wasnt created with the original bodys soul. Once such an avatar fused with the original body, it was equivalent to being gone. It would definitely be dominated by the original bodys soul. Even his various memories would become an experience of the original bodys soul. However, now that the old turtle had come out, he didnt want to return, so he could only become stronger. The best way to get rid of his original body was to become stronger, so strong that the original body didnt dare to fuse with him. Besides, the old turtle had to create his own body. It was impossible for him to walk his path of cultivation with just the Yang Soul. The Dao of perfect balance, which was a demonic Dao, required a powerful body. The old turtle said, Han Fei, I know you have walked the Dao of balance before. I also suggest you walk the Dao of extreme balance. Do you still remember? The old turtle had been sleeping, unaware that Han Fei had actually felt extreme balance. Upon hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but nod. Then, his heart skipped a beat. Are you saying that you brought out the cultivation method of this Dao of perfect balance? Han Fei never thought that the old turtles original body would let the old turtle bring this cultivation technique back. Logically speaking, this was impossible! Once the old turtle found out that he was only an avatar, he would definitely think of a way to rebuild his body. As long as he could rebuild his own body, it would be easy for him to break through to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, or even prove Dao. Once the old turtle proved Dao, would his original body still have the confidence to fuse with him? The old turtle said, Youve thought of it? I guessed it too. Its possible that he deliberately stored this cultivation technique in my memories. In this way, I can cultivate in the outside world, become stronger, and even prove Dao. But since he dared to give it to me, he doesnt seem to be afraid of me proving Dao. Therefore, if I am an avatar, my original body might have already been a Monarch-level turtle. Han Fei clicked his tongue. You are a Yang Soul body now. Do you know how difficult it is to refine a body comparable to you? The old turtle nodded. I know, but theres actually a chance. There are plenty of treasures in the Infinite Mining Area. I might even be able to find a suitable mine demon. In short, there are many conditions to rebuild my body in the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei was astounded to hear that. F*ck, did your original body design this for you? The old turtle looked solemn. It was very likely. He knew that if you told me about this, I would definitely go to the Infinite Mining Area to find a way to rebuild my body. More importantly, as far as I remember, this matter wasnt difficult. Han Fei suddenly said, Then lets play it by ear. But teach me the Dao of perfect balance first. Let me see how perfect it can be. Although Han Fei had thought of entering the Godfiend Sea to find this cultivation method, after experiencing the horror of the Godfiend Sea, he gave up this idea for the time being. He felt that maybe he wasnt in a hurry. When he became stronger, he could find a way to study this Dao of perfect balance! But now that the old turtle had coincidentally brought out this cultivation method, how could he not want it? Han Fei immediately said, I know what you mean. But you have to take it one step at a time. If this cultivation method is indeed what I want, give it to me, and Ill make a decent body for you on this trip. The old turtle knew Han Fei too well. This guy was a real genius. From a small world to the Raging Sea and then to the Sea Realm, he grew too fast and had great potential. The old turtle didnt hide it. He said, Before I teach you this cultivation method, theres something I have to tell you clearly. That is, anyone who cultivates this Dao of perfect balance is collectively called a demon. Outsiders treat demonic cultivators the same as they treat Extreme Daoists, or even worse. Han Fei had already known the news, so he waved his hand and said, It doesnt matter. Do you think Ill be afraid of becoming a demon? Not to mention that Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus were on this path. He had never felt that the double spiritual heritage in his body was of much use, but when Han Fei heard that there was the Dao of perfect balance, he knew that he might embark on this path one day. This was because this path was too strong, so strong that Han Fei didnt care if it was demonic or not. Besides, if the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race could be cultivated with the Dao of perfect balance, it meant that he had instantly broken the stalemate of the Star Devouring Technique. Seeing the zeal in Han Feis eyes, the old turtle knew that Han Fei really didnt care. Besides, Han Fei had never been a good person. Except for the fact that he had to treat the human race well, he looked like a demon in every aspect. Because of the trust they had built up on each other over the years, the old turtle didnt hold back. He shouted, Dont resist. Accept a drop of my soul heritage. Because Han Feis Yang Soul was no weaker than the old turtles, he immediately received a lot of information when the wisp of spiritual sense entered the center of his eyebrows. In the end, the information gathered and formed a brand-new cultivation technique in his mind. Godfiend Formless Technique (Sky Opening, Divine Quality) Introduction: This is a technique for the myriad races that pursues the ultimate and perfect balance. This technique is suitable for all races and can be compatible with all kinds of Great Daos. Cultivating this technique can make the soul and body cultivate at the same time and evolve in the same body. They can fuse with each other, entangle with each other, and transform into each other to achieve the perfect balance of the soul and body. However, this cultivation technique is too abnormal and contradicts the will of the heavens. All races are born with one spiritual heritage and cant cultivate both the soul and the body. Therefore, cultivating this technique can easily cause a drastic change in temperament, body, and soul. Its even possible for the cultivator to completely become a demonic creature. This technique is not on the technique list of the Infinite Ocean. Deduced Technique: Demon God Body Spiritual Energy Consumed for Deduction: 1 million points of Immortal Qi Effect: A perfect balance between the soul and the physique, perfectly compatible with the Dao of Heaven, transforms into the Heavenly Dao, and takes it as ones true self. Disadvantage 1: It perfectly conforms to the Heavenly Dao. When in a pass, you will definitely suffer the backlash of the Heavenly Dao. Disadvantage 2: All races are born with one spiritual heritage, which cant accommodate dual techniques. If you cultivate this technique, its very easy for you to mutate and fall into the demonic Dao. Note 1: To cultivate this technique, you must have an extremely powerful spiritual will. Otherwise, you will definitely fall into the Demonic Dao. Note 2: The creator of this technique is both a god and a demon. Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath when he got a preliminary understanding of the Godfiend Formless Technique. Sure enough, there were many drawbacks to a real ultra-quality technique. The biggest problem with this technique was actually the fact that everyone was born with one spiritual heritage, making it impossible for the soul and body to cultivate in the same spiritual heritage. As for the backlash of the Heavenly Dao, Han Fei didnt care much about it. It was already very dangerous to prove Dao. In fact, whether it was establishing the sea, opening the sky, or proving Dao, the heavenly tribulation one experienced was the backlash of the Heavenly Dao. Whether it was a backlash or a test, there was no difference. At most, the heavenly tribulation caused by the Godfiend Formless Technique was stronger. After seeing the information about the Godfiend Formless Technique and seeing that this technique could still be deduced, Han Fei was tempted. Although a million points of Immortal Qi was a lot, for techniques, sometimes it was not the higher the level, the better. In the Sky Opening Realm, the Sky Opening Realm technique was actually the most suitable for him. After Han Fei pondered about the specific cultivation method, he was even more shocked. The cultivation method had a unique adaptability. As a fast cultivation method, it warned him to clear the operation trajectory of the cultivation method and slowly figure it out. This also told Han Fei that it was not yet the time to deduce into the Demon God Body. If he couldnt even withstand the Godfiend Formless Technique, he would be courting death if he touched the Demon God Body. While Han Fei was thinking about the Godfiend Formless Technique, he suddenly felt a wave of power. This power wave came too quickly, and he suddenly looked in the direction of the Giant Whale Fortress. Huh? Who would come to this place to hunt? Old Yuan, lets go! Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue, and the others were waiting for Han Fei. Although they didnt know what Han Fei was going to do, he obviously didnt want them to know. However, not long after they stopped, suddenly, a Void Breaking Shuttle flashed over. Before Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue, and the others could react, someone laughed. Haha, I didnt expect to encounter a sea monster fortress here. The ignorant are truly fearless. In fact, there were only five people in the Void Breaking Shuttle. However, these five people were not weak. Among them, there was a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and the other four were all late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. In an instant, two of them charged at Zhou Jingjing and the others. Hong Yue shouted in a low voice, Yingyue, retreat. Ying Yue and the others had just opened the sky and their realms werent stable, so it was impossible for them to resist these people. But he was different. After cultivating for many years, although he had just opened the sky, his strength and physique were extraordinary. Even a late-stage Star Transformation powerhouse probably wouldnt dare to say that he could kill him with one strike. However, in the face of that person, in an instant, Hong Yues body was pierced through and half of his body exploded. Zhou Jingjings realm was higher than Hong Yues, and Han Fei had also bestowed a great technique on her. In the blink of an eye, she exchanged injuries with her opponent, and they were evenly matched. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Jingjing summoned the Blood Fiend Puppet. The appearance of the Blood Fiend made the other two late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who were trying to kill her retreat. She shouted, Whoever dares to take another step will be killed. Chapter 2522 - 2522 Bandits in the Mining Area 2522 Bandits in the Mining Area Hmph! These people who had suddenly rushed over had thought that they could take down Zhou Jingjing and the others in a single clash. But who would have expected that Zhou Jingjing and the others strength was not as weak as they thought? They were a little careless. Otherwise, if they had attacked with all their strength at the beginning, things might not have been so troublesome. This peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator stared at the Blood Fiend Puppet for a moment before sneering. A puppet, even if it was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm when it was alive, cant really exert the combat power of the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Now, Ill give you a chance. Hand over all the resources you have, the sea monster fortress, and your soul and essence blood, and announce that you have joined our Black Wind Pirates. Then Ill spare your lives. Hong Yue snorted coldly. What a joke. Who do you think you are? How dare you ask us to pledge loyalty to you? Im afraid you just want to die. The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse grinned and sneered. Oh? A guy who hasnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm dares to be arrogant with me? Why dont you ask around? Our Black Wind Pirates are very famous. After that, he shouted, Brothers, Ill contain this puppet! Leave this woman and this man and kill the others all. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse really dared to stop the Blood Fiend alone. Holding two axes, his body was filled with monstrous blood Qi and he actually cut open the river of murderous aura. On the other side, the four powerhouses in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm kept attacking. This time, even Zhou Jingjing was sent flying. These people were full of killing intent, which stunned Hong Yue and the others. In just one clash, three human powerhouses were pierced through, and Hong Yue was almost crippled. While Hong Yue and the others were shocked, these people were actually shocked too because they found that these peoples physiques were unimaginably strong. When they just opened the sky, their physique was probably not even 50% of these peoples. It was precisely because of this that no one died at the moment they attacked. The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse had thought that it was only a matter of time for him to win. However, just a second later, just as Yingyue and the others were about to be killed, a figure suddenly appeared here and stood in front of Yingyue. This person actually blocked this blow with his body. When he came back to his senses, Han Fei pointed his finger and the head of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator exploded and his Star Bead shattered. He didnt even have the chance to resist. The moment Han Fei appeared and killed someone, the members of the Black Wind Pirates immediately retreated, preparing to escape. Stunned, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse hadnt started running yet when he was locked onto by a terrifying fist mark. As a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, he was not afraid of battle, but he had never seen such a terrifying fist mark. The power was as if he was hit by an exploding star. His hands tried to resist, but his arms were melted by the punch. Even his flesh and blood exploded under the punch. At that moment, in order to survive, this person unleashed the full power of the Star Bead between his eyebrows. It was all the power he could use in his Origin Star. With this blow, this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse managed to resist one of Han Feis Star Fists. When this person came back to his senses, he found that the other three were already lying flat and their souls had been annihilated. This peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was shocked. F*ck, isnt it just an ordinary sea monster fortress? How can there be such a terrifying powerhouse in this damn place? The tables had instantly turned. This made Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue, and the others realize that there was an insurmountable gap between them and Han Fei. An extremely powerful existence in their eyes couldnt even resist a blow of Han Fei. He almost killed the five in an instant. Especially the punch that Han Fei threw out just now, the extremely explosive power was really like the explosion of stars, making them terrified. How could there be such a terrifying technique in this world? At this moment, Han Fei put his hands behind his back and said calmly, You are the first person who dares to rob and kill my men. Now, give me a reason not to kill you. After that, Han Fei stared at this person. This person was still in his skeletal state. His flesh and blood had just been annihilated by Han Feis punch, and even his soul had been seriously injured. While recovering his flesh and blood, this person cupped his fists at Han Fei in the posture of a puppet. My lord, please spare my life for the sake of the Black Wind Pirates. Im willing to give you a mid-quality godly weapon, a low-quality godly weapon, and 300,000 kilometers of resources as compensation. His words were quite unyielding and bandit-like, as if he felt that a loss was a loss, and now that he lost, he would just spend money to ransom himself. Of course, he was still looking forward to something. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help but look surprised. Were the people here so rich? It was not the 300,000 kilometers of resources, but that this guy had two godly weapons. And this was just a random pirate team. What if it was the entire pirate group? Han Fei looked at the shuttle-shaped thing that looked like a flying boat. It didnt seem bad. After reading the information, Han Fei learned that it could unleash a terrifying speed ten times the speed of light. It must be noted that this speed was not something that could be achieved easily. To put it bluntly, the Void Breaking Shuttle was as valuable as a mid-quality godly weapon, or even better. Besides, this thing could be driven with Immortal Qi, which was very convenient. Han Fei suddenly grinned and said, Thank you very much for the information you provided. But since your brothers have gone ahead of you, you should go with them! The man raised his head. Im afraid you cant bear the consequences of killing me. Heh ~ Han Fei sneered and grabbed at the air with one hand, directly depriving this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse of his consciousness. When Han Fei appeared beside him, he cast the Void Lines out and took back two battle axes and a battle suit. These were the godly weapons he mentioned. With a thought, Han Fei could easily sever the connection between the godly weapons and this person. Han Fei looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Li Tong, who was behind Zhou Jingjing. Han Fei said, Li Tong, youre the only one here who uses axes. This pair of mid-quality godly weapons are for you. I see that your strength has stopped recently, so I think its time for you to upgrade. Youd better open up your Origin Sea as soon as possible and prepare to transform it into a star. Ill get you a Star Core then. Li Tong was flattered. It was a mid-quality godly weapon, and a whole set! He never expected it to fall into his hands. At that moment, Li Tong was so excited that his voice was trembling. Thank you, Master Human Emperor. I wont let you down. I actually want to improve my bloodline before I transform my Origin Sea into a star. I will definitely enter the Star Transformation Realm in ten years at most. Han Feis heart stirred. Huh? Its fine. Come to my Origin Star later. After that, Han Fei looked around and said, Everyone, you are my first batch of followers. I wont hide some things from you. The Great Dao of Time is also one of my Great Daos. Those who need time acceleration can tell me and enter my Origin Sea to cultivate. I can provide you with a hundred times the time acceleration. If Han Fei wanted to quickly build a super force of his own, he couldnt take the ordinary path. Otherwise, the cultivation of a strong master would take thousands of years. Even for the children of the big clans who had enough resources, it would take hundreds of years to build a strong master. However, if it was a hundred times faster, how terrifying would it be? Anyway, Zhou Jingjing and Yingyue were dumbfounded. Hong Yue suddenly realized why Han Fei rose so rapidly, which probably had something to do with the Great Dao of Time. Then, Han Fei put away the low-quality godly weapon-level battle suit and said casually, You dont need this thing. Han Fei continued, From now on, we have encountered pirates from the Infinite Mining Areas. I saw the battle just now, and I believe you felt it too. Zhou Jingjing, what do you think of it? Zhou Jingjing took a deep breath. Theyre very strong. Han Fei asked, In what ways do you think they are strong? Zhou Jingjing originally wanted to say that it was the realm, but at the moment of the clash just now, she clearly felt the other partys strong desire to fight. They were so ferocious and murderous that she was suppressed to the point where she didnt know how to use many great techniques. Zhou Jingjing frowned. Its fighting intent. Han Fei snorted. Its momentum. You are hunters in the wilderness, so you should be like this. And you, Yingyue, you distinguished yourself from countless people and fought your way out of the City of Scavengers. Why, faced with these few pirates, your momentum was suppressed and you lost your cool. Have you used the great technique I gave you? If you had used it, with your physique, how could you have been injured so badly? Although I have never been to the Infinite Mining Area, I know the general situation there. The people in the Infinite Mining Area are probably comparable to the strong masters in the Sky Crater World. Let me ask you, they dare to risk their lives, but do you dare? Hong Yue, Yingyue, Zhou Jingjing, and the others blushed after hearing Han Feis words. They were all shocked by what Han Fei said. They knew that Proving Dao was still very far away, but who didnt want to prove Dao after cultivating to the Sky Opening realm? Yingyue and the others were ashamed. Those people were indeed strong, but in fact, only Hong Yue and Zhou Jingjings performance was not bad. However, that was indeed their first battle of the Sky Opening Realm. At that moment, they were indeed flustered. Just as Han Fei said, they didnt exert their true strength. At this moment, Han Fei said, On this trip to the Infinite Mining Area, I can guarantee you enough resources to help you solve any unfair and unstoppable opponents. However, this doesnt mean that you can survive. At least, in your current state, I dont think you can survive. After teaching them a lesson, Han Fei said coldly, Now, Ill give you another chance From this persons memories, I found a stronghold of the Black Wind Pirates. They have 1 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, 5 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, 12 early-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, 83 peak-level Sea Establishers, and 102 other Sea Establishers. This should be an exploration team of the Black Wind Pirates. They specialize in hunting down some lone passers-by who try to sneak into the Infinite Mining Area. These people, except for the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, are all yours. Chapter 2523 - 2523 Kill the Enemy, Seize the Treasure, and Become Stronger 2523 Kill the Enemy, Seize the Treasure, and Become Stronger Outside the Godfiend Sea. A big ship cut through the thorns and rushed all the way to the edge of the Godfiend Sea. On this ship, there were 1 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, 5 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, 12 early-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and early-stage Sky Opening Realm cultivators. Chen Tang was sitting upright and cultivating. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and grabbed five broken life tablets. Hiss! Not good! They had heard that recently, there might be people from the Chaotic Wasteland heading to the Infinite Mining Area, and it was very likely that they would leave from the periphery of the Godfiend Sea. In fact, during these days, Chen Tang did see traces of shining stars, but he thought that the other party was not very strong and Old Liu should be able to solve it alone. But now it seemed that Old Liu and the others had only been away for less than two hours, but they had all died at this moment. This meant that the other party was very strong, and it was very likely that there was a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse guarding them. Chen Tang suddenly rose and shouted, Retreat! Retreat! Everyone, enter my Origin Sea and put away the ship. In fact, pirates nowadays didnt use ships. The people on the ship werent with the advance team because they had underestimated Han Feis team from the beginning. Furthermore, the people in the advance team saw that Zhou Jingjing and the others were weak, so they wanted to take the initiative to attack and directly take them down. However, they didnt expect that behind Zhou Jingjing and the others, there was someone like Han Fei. For a moment, everyone on the ship was a little panicked. Usually, Captain Chen Tang would only react like this when he encountered a strong enemy. And judging from his reaction, this enemy seemed to be very strong. Therefore, they entered Chen Tangs Origin Sea as soon as possible. If anything happened, they had to run. In a damn place like the Infinite Mining Area, they couldnt be reckless unless they could. Otherwise, they would lose their lives in vain. After Chen Tang collected everybody and the big ship, he took out a Void Breaking Shuttle and left. As he ran, Chen Tang was still scared. Fortunately, it was only a small advance team that went to investigate. Otherwise, they would have been completely wiped out. Sure enough, even if it wasnt in the Infinite Mining Area, the people near the Godfiend Sea couldnt be underestimated! However, the other party probably couldnt catch up with them. After all, they ran very fast. He had to turn to his boss for help for this kind of enemy. The other party didnt have many people. If he could snipe them, he might gain a lot. More than six hours later. Huff! In the void, a Void Breaking Shuttle broke through the void and flew out. Chen Tang took a long breath of relief. He had run for more than six hours and had consumed a lot of Immortal Qi. At such a long distance, even a god wouldnt be able to find him. Making sure that he was safe now, Chen Tang flew towards the Black Wind Pirates alone. This time they were a little far away. It might take him two days to return to the Black Wind Pirates. Yes! Ill just tell Boss that we encountered a powerhouse in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and were really no match for him. Alas, Old Liu! Dont blame me. You had died too quickly. I wouldnt have dared to stay there! Suddenly Chen Tang immediately felt a chill down his spine. Even though he had subconsciously reacted, in the next second, a knife light brushed past him and one of his arms was crushed into powder. Buzz! At that moment, Chen Tang roared, a low-quality godly weapon-level battle suit appeared on his body, and a long sword appeared in his hand. Bang! Chen Tang felt as if he was hit by a big star and flew back at an ultra-light speed. In mid-air, Chen Tang threw out a jade slip, where his Peak Strike was hidden. When he came back to his senses, he saw a young man crushing the sword light of his Peak Strike with one hand and slashing at him with the other. Chen Tangs heart did a flip. Although this person was powerful, he wasnt strong enough to kill him instantly. He felt that he had just been ambushed. As long as he withstood this blow, he would no longer be at the disadvantage. At that moment, the center of his eyebrows flashed, and the Star Bead shot out of his body, and a beam of light slashed at Han Fei. Han Fei clenched his fist and blasted out a dazzling fist light. Even the sky and the earth lost color. He actually withstood the full blow of his Star Bead head-on. How is that possible? Chen Tang was shocked. The full-strength attack from his Star Bead had definitely reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, or even exceeded it, but it was blocked by the opponents punch? Waves surged and a voice sounded leisurely in the void, You Black Wind Pirates provoked us first. Its not too much for me to come to you, right? Han Fei stood in the void and looked down disdainfully. Let your people out! If your people win, Ill let you go. Then, figures appeared beside Han Fei, and Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, and the others appeared behind him. Chen Tang took a look. What the hell is this? What is this person doing? Training his men with my soldiers? But the strongest one is only in the Star Transformation realm! However, no matter what happened to the others, he knew that Han Fei was unbelievably strong. So, Chen Tang vomited a mouthful of blood and admitted defeat. Fellow Daoist, theres still room for negotiation. The Black Wind Pirates are willing to compensate. Han Fei sneered. Did you not understand what I said? Im telling you to let your men out. If you win, Ill let you go. Chen Tangs expression changed drastically. Really? Han Fei: Yes. Chen Tang wasnt sure whether what Han Fei said was true or not, but he had no choice now. The blow just now made his internal organs roll and his strength was slightly damaged. He had to buy some time. Chen Tang said, Okay! As you wish. Buzz! Chen Tang let his men out, including a group of Sky Openers and a large group of Sea Establishers. Chen Tang said, You, spar a few rounds with these fellow Daoists. These people were dumbfounded and didnt know what happened. But they knew that this might have something to do with Chen Tangs escape. At this moment, they didnt dare to be negligent. They focused their eyes and found that the other party was so weak! Zhou Jingjing and the others all gasped, knowing that it was time to prove their value. Hong Yue said to everyone via voice transmission, Dont forget that you have many kinds of techniques that others cant imagine. Dont underestimate your strength. Dont retreat even if you die. After all, Hong Yue used to be the master of the Mad Corpse World. He was not afraid of a life-and-death battle. What he was afraid of was a meaningless battle. Chen Tang thought that this person seemed to want to use them as whetstones to sharpen his knives. However, this persons knives were not very good. What if they accidentally broke? He said, Fellow Daoist, since you only have ten Sky Openers, our late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators dont have to fight, OK? Han Fei smiled. Dont! Youre mistaken. Its eleven. At this moment, the old turtles Yang Soul appeared beside Han Fei. However, even Hong Yue was surprised. He had never seen this person before. Where did Han Fei find him? Upon seeing this, Chen Tangs expression changed slightly as he exclaimed, Yang Soul? Han Fei grinned and said, I forgot to tell you that youre going to participate in the battle too. This was proposed by the old turtle, because he didnt know the specific limits of his current combat power. It was probably very strong, so he wanted to test it out with someone. As for the Sea Establishers, Han Fei didnt plan to take action now. These people were all spoils of war. Didnt the Giant Whale Fortress and the human race need to gain experience? Then they could use these people to gain experience! Suddenly, Han Fei remembered that there seemed to be more than a hundred Sea Establishers in An Taipings Origin Sea. But those people were all real strong masters. He estimated that the people of the Giant Whale Fortress would have to fight them five against one or even ten against one. Otherwise, they would probably be killed. The old turtle appeared, chuckled wickedly, pointed at Chen Tang and the five late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, saying, The six of you, come at me together! Chen Tang knew that it was not good. Those who had cultivated a Yang Soul were not weak, which meant that the other partys soul power was especially strong. The only thing he could do now was to stall for time and wait for his commander to save him. If he had to be a whetstone, so be it. As long as he could hold on for two days, someone would definitely come to save them. On this side, the battle was about to start. Hong Yue took the lead to attack. Covered in heavenly fire, Hong Yue turned into a fiery god of war, which was a divine-quality technique bestowed by Han Fei. With this heavenly fire body, plus the combat skills he had mastered in the first place, he was very powerful. After a few clashes, he condensed a wisp of Sword Essence with flames. After only a clash with an early-stage Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, most of Hong Yues body was pierced through, but the other partys body was filled with the Sword Essence and exploded. Unable to see through the enemys soul mark, Hong Yue could only corrode the void with corpse energy and seal the enemys soul. The seemingly simple battle was actually thrilling at that moment. If Hong Yue hadnt been much sturdier than that person, it was still unknown who would have won. Han Feis heart did a flip when he saw this scene. Hong Yues combat power was not bad. If he taught him the Living Dead Puppet technique, his combat power would definitely improve greatly. On the other side, Zhou Jingjing was talented in the first place. Han Fei had given her a lot of techniques. At this moment, she was fighting fiercely with a Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. The other party seemed to know that he would die anyway, so he just tried to drag Zhou Jingjing to die with him. Therefore, the other party transformed his soul into a knife. Zhou Jingjing was horrified. The other party was determined to die. She knew that if she backed off, her soul would probably be pierced through by the other party. Ahhh~ For a moment, there seemed to be the sound of a whale ringing in his ears. Zhou Jingjing instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and spewed out an arrow that contained rich soul power. Bang! Both of them were almost heavily wounded. Zhou Jingjing was slightly better off. There seemed to be a layer of will power surrounding her body, and the soul of the person opposite her had already dissipated and he had turned into a living dead. On the contrary, Yingyue and the others were actually in a better situation than Zhou Jingjing. They were one in a million strong masters in the City of Scavengers. They had survived the oppression of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and survived countless trials. Therefore, to Han Feis surprise, even Chu Lingyu, who was the weakest, unleashed the Sky Splitting Technique and killed her opponent unscathed. The others were the same. Perhaps stimulated by Han Fei, they finally showed their strength this time. With the advantage of the Purity Mystic Body and the many divine-quality techniques given by Han Fei, it would be strange if they lost. Chapter 2524 - 2524 Advance to the Peak-level Late-stage Star Transformation Realm 2524 Advance to the Peak-level Late-stage Star Transformation Realm It could be said that Hong Yue and Zhou Jingjing were having a life-and-death collision with their enemies. Having been scolded by Han Fei before, everyone was holding their breath at this moment, so as soon as the battle started, they went up to fight desperately and didnt hesitate to use their killer moves at all. Of course, it was not a complete victory. On Wang Xus side, his opponent was very strong and had a strange Great Dao, exceeding Wang Xus strength. Fortunately, the opponent hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm yet, so although he beat Wang Xu, he couldnt kill him immediately. After that, Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, and the others surrounded and killed the opponents. As for the old turtle, he actually triggered the enemys inner demon and used a great technique to attack the soul, easily killing all the opponents in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Even Chen Tang was dying. Chen Tang hurriedly shouted, Fellow Daoist, lets talk nicely. I know a lot of secrets. I have resources. I Bang! Before he finished speaking, his soul sea suddenly suffered an unknown impact and exploded. The old turtle looked back at Han Fei. Han Fei, Im very powerful. My Yang Soul is probably comparable to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. When the old turtle attacked, Han Fei saw that this guy was indeed very strong. The strength of his soul was probably comparable to his. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. It seemed that the old turtle must be in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. It was just that he didnt have a body, so his realm seemed a bit low. Once he found a body and embarked on the Dao of perfect balance again, his strength would probably double. Then, the old turtle said, Han Fei, I understand. Im very strong. If I can rebuild my body, its not impossible for me to prove Dao. The more the old turtle said so, the more Han Fei felt that something was wrong, but he didnt know what was wrong. Because the old turtle sacrificed his body and fused with his original body, he suddenly became so strong? Wait, fuse with his original body Han Fei was shocked. Could it be that the soul of the old turtles original body had replaced the real old turtle? However, looking at the old turtles expression, Han Fei didnt think so. Besides, the old turtles original body gave off a very oppressive and powerful feeling. More importantly, being trapped by so many chains, he probably couldnt let his soul out, right? Otherwise, his own strength would weaken. If Han Fei couldnt save him, it would be even more impossible for him to save himself. When all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Black Wind Pirates perished, the remaining Sea Establishers were all dumbfounded. This was because Han Fei and his men fought very fast, directly, and brutally. So many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had died. On Han Feis side, except for a group of people who seemed to have suffered some injuries of varying degrees, at least they were still alive. Han Fei raised his hand, and the chains of holy light circulated on Hong Yue, Zhou Jing, and the others and connected. Everyones injuries were recovering at a visible speed. Han Fei said, Jingjing, throw these Sea Establishers into the Giant Whale Fortress as sparring partners. If they surrender and follow us wholeheartedly in three months, keep them. Otherwise, kill them. Zhou Jingjing subconsciously shivered and nodded quickly. Yes! Now, having seen Han Fei attack again and again, Zhou Jingjing had already developed an instinctive fear towards him. She realized that Han Fei was not only very strong, but also very ruthless. There were more than a hundred Sea Establishers here, and he decided their fate without batting an eye. However, she had also heard that Han Fei had killed more than 60,000 Sea Establishers and a dozen Sky Openers in one go, so she was very afraid of Han Feis bloodthirsty personality now. Han Fei reached out and picked up the corpses of the Sky Openers. In an instant, more than ten of his clones pierced through some spatial nodes and entered. If you were strong enough, you could see through the other partys soul. Although these people were killed, including Hong Yue and Zhou Jingjing, they could only obliterate the other partys soul through soul techniques. However, they couldnt find the other partys soul mark, so they couldnt erase the connection between these peoples soul mark and their Origin Seas. After only a moment, Han Feis multiple clones came out. At this time, Han Fei brought out a lot of resources, treasures, techniques, materials, etc. When the clones were combined, 17 sets of resources floated in front of Han Fei, totaling 450,000 kilometers, two low-quality godly weapons, two ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, and 67 weapons of other levels. Those who hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm were drained of their vitality by Han Fei and fed to him. And these ordinary resources and all the Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures were all given to Zhou Jingjing! Han Fei said unconcernedly, Keep them for now. Reward them to those who can beat ten captives of the Black Wind Pirates alone. As for ordinary resources, they will be evenly distributed to those below the Sea Establishment realm. However, from today on, tell all Sea Establishers that the day when they get resources for free is over. In the future, more and more Sea Establishers will be arrested, and they will need to carry out a large number of Sea Establishment Realm battles. At that time, theyll get resources according to their combat results. Zhou Jingjing sighed slightly. Yes! Although she knew that doing so might cause a large number of people to die in the Giant Whale Fortress, she knew that Han Fei was right. Everyone needed to be trained. The Giant Whale Fortress was a safe haven. Without Han Feis iron-blooded methods, they would be eliminated sooner or later. Then, Han Fei took out twelve shares of resources from his Life Star City. Han Fei said, Each portion is 300,000 kilometers of resources. Its the last free care Ill give you for now. Take this resource to expand your Origin Seas as soon as possible and cultivate the great techniques to become stronger. The Black Wind Pirates are not strong or weak overall. Cultivate for a year, fight for a year, and beat them within two years. At this time, Zhou Jingjing, Yingyue and the others, had nothing but complete obedience to Han Fei. In front of a leader like Han Fei, they didnt even think they were qualified to make any suggestions. After all, Han Fei had given them too many benefits so far. After explaining some simple plans, Han Fei said, Everyone, enter my Origin Sea to cultivate. Earlier, Han Fei had only told Li Tong to go in, but now everyone was allowed to go in, which made many people very happy. Although they had won this battle, the price they paid was not small, and almost all of them were seriously injured. This showed that even if they had cultivated the Purity Mystic Body and the great techniques given by Han Fei, this was not the only condition for them to win. This was just another reason for them to win. At present, the most fundamental problem for them was that their realms were too low. Yingyue and the others had almost completely relied on their Purity Mystic Body to win. They hadnt even completely passed the early-stage of the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei wanted them to destroy the Black Wind Pirates in two years. How tight was the time? Even with a hundred times the time acceleration and the resources given by Han Fei, it wouldnt be easy to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, cultivating hard and entering the Star Transformation Realm was their subconscious common goal. As for who the old turtle was, they didnt know and didnt dare to ask, because the old turtle was too strong. In their eyes, his strength was second only to Han Feis. In the future, as time passed, no one knew how strong he would be. Eight months passed. In Han Feis Origin Star. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, and a trace of joy appeared in his eyes. Finally, on this day, he completely covered the periphery of his Origin Star with a thick layer of skin. Countless shattered stars densely surrounded his Origin Star. On this day, his Star Core that he had compressed for a long time was finally squeezed ten times smaller. Han Fei grinned. He had finally entered the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei immediately looked at his personal information, only to see that: Owner: Han Fei Level: 109 (Sky Opening Ultimate Dao) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the10,016th (Evolving: 7,623/13,064) Immortal Qi: 1,680,000 Soul: 15.59 Origins (15,591,568 points) Perception Range: 15 million kilometers Strength: 16.22 Star Powers (1,642,679 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 108) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 103) Main Art: Void Fishing Level 9, Void Stealing Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Huff! After seeing the information, Han Fei frowned slightly. That didnt seem right. His realm was still the Ultimate Dao but not the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Could it be that he had always been in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Besides, these werent the key. The problem was that this breakthrough had caused the difference in soul power and physique to widen significantly. Han Fei knew that he couldnt just let the gap between the two grow bigger and bigger. He had to practice the Godfiend Formless Technique. Chapter 2525 - 2525 Two Spiritual Heritage in One, Unacceptable by the Heavens 2525 Two Spiritual Heritage in One, Unacceptable by the Heavens Han Fei didnt plan to give himself too much time to cultivate. For him, the best cultivation was fighting. Furthermore, his top priority was not to cultivate, but to find a path that was suitable for him. As for the Godfiend Formless Technique, it seemed to be a path perfectly compatible with him. Once this path was taken, coupled with the Star Devouring Technique, he might be able to reach the heights where even the God of War hadnt reached. And the greatest disadvantage of the Supreme Divine Technique, the problem of soul and physique incompatibility, might be correspondingly resolved. Han Fei didnt ask the God of War about this matter. After all, the Godfiend Formless Technique belonged to the demonic path. God knew what taboo it would violate. Han Fei planned to try it first. If he could really succeed, it wouldnt be too late to tell the God of War after he proved Dao. Han Fei sat cross-legged in front of his Star Core. Godfiend Formless Technique, one spiritual heritage for gods, and the other for demons. The two auras began to circulate slowly in Han Feis dual spiritual heritages. Pfft! However, just as it began to operate, the roar of the Great Dao suddenly sounded in Han Feis ears. Boom! It was a strange power that broke through the protection of his Origin Star from the Sea of Stars, pierced through the ground veins, and descended on him. Puff ~ Han Fei vomited a mouthful of golden blood in shock. He didnt dare to cultivate anymore but appeared on the surface of the star. At that moment, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that the thick layer of broken starry barrier around his Origin Star had been penetrated, with a big hole appearing. As for the star sea mire of his Origin Star, it was also pierced through, leaving a huge hole. Then, a large meridian he had set up was also pierced through. Han Fei: Old Yuan~ Han Fei immediately roared. F*ck! If this goes on, wouldnt the Origin Star that I built with great difficulty be bombarded into a beehive? More importantly, I dont even know who did this! Finding the old turtle, Han Fei said with a black face, Old Yuan, tell me about the Godfiend Formless Technique first. Does it have a lot of side effects? The old turtle was dumbfounded. Side effects? Of course there are side effects! The side effect is to become a demon. Han Feis eyelids twitched. No other side effects? Like being struck by lightning? The old turtle was stunned for a moment and said, Well, there is such a situation. The Godfiend Formless Technique is not tolerated by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, without the protection of the Sea Realm, you might have to bear a baptism similar to the Heavenly Tribulation to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao. But on the Origin Star, this is your world. It shouldnt be as dangerous as cultivating in the Sea of Stars. What are you afraid of? Han Fei: Han Feis face turned black. Heh! You can go now! Ill try again With this experience, Han Fei certainly didnt dare to cultivate on his Origin Star anymore. This was scary. I havent done anything yet, but the Heavenly Tribulation has struck my Star Core. If I really cultivate this technique, wouldnt my Star Core explode? After a while, Han Fei came to the Sea of Stars. Making sure that he was far away from his Origin Star, he sat cross-legged in the Sea of Stars. He was ready. Although the old turtle said that he couldnt cultivate in the Sea of Stars, he could activate the Great Dao of Life Replacement at any time to prevent himself from being struck to death. This was an attempt just like transcending a tribulation, but transcending a tribulation in the Sea of Stars was naturally better than transcending a tribulation in the Sea Realm. One failure couldnt stop Han Fei from pursuing the Dao of perfect balance. Therefore, he began to operate the Godfiend Formless Technique again. Rumble! Just now, Han Fei didnt know what struck him, but now he knew that it wasnt the lightning tribulation at all. He had thought that it was a baptism of lightning like the Void Fishing, but it wasnt. When the rumbling power fell on him, Han Fei realized that it was the Great Dao of the heavens and earth condensing into Great Dao lightning. Yes, the Great Dao was like thunder, trying to kill him. If this had to be called a lightning tribulation, Han Fei felt that this was probably the most terrifying lightning tribulation in the world. Sh*t! Puff! Puff! Puff! After the lightning strike, Han Fei spewed out three mouthfuls of essence blood in a row. The Godfiend Formless Technique that he had just activated was shaken and showed signs of instability. Rumble! Rumble! Han Fei endured ten seconds with difficulty and only managed to circulate 1% of the Godfiend Formless Technique. Finally, consecutive Great Dao lightning struck Han Feis Great Dao of Life Replacement out. F*ck! Han Fei didnt know what to say. This was too much. Did the old turtle not tell him the truth? This thing was so terrifying that it directly killed him. What should he do? However, although Han Fei felt that the Great Dao Lightning Tribulation was too terrifying, he suddenly discovered that the power of his soul had increased by nearly 3,000 points. Huh! If thats the case, can I slowly replenish my soul power? Han Fei thought that if he used this method to replenish the power of his soul, it would be faster than cultivating the Heavenly Dao Art! However, if he used the Great Dao of Life Replacement and the invincible time after that to resist the lightning strike head-on, it would probably take him more than 800 lives. And it would take him more than 800 lives to complete the operation of the Godfiend Formless Technique once. Putting aside the fact that he hadnt more than 800 lives, even if he had, what if the lightning would still strike him after he operated the technique once? What would he do then? He cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on himself to heal his injuries. Han Fei activated the Godfiend Formless Technique again. But soon, he discovered something different. After about five seconds, Han Fei stopped cultivating and found that his soul power had only increased by less than 500 points. After repeated experiments, Han Fei was certain that the significant improvement of his soul was only at the moment he activated the Great Dao of Life Replacement. At that moment, because of the shattering of his life, part of the Heavenly Dao lightning seemed to have been transformed. Then, it was absorbed by him and transformed into the power of his soul. If he didnt activate the Great Dao of Life Replacement, he could obtain about 800 points of soul power on the verge of death. Although more than 800 was not a small number, he was already on the verge of death and needed to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to save himself. This was equivalent to exchanging vitality for the growth of soul power. Therefore, Han Fei simply gave up and turned around. When Han Fei returned to the sky above his Origin Star, he saw the old turtle sticking out his Yang Soul head and looking at him. Han Fei said crossly, What are you looking at? Im going to the Sea Realm to have a try. However, the old turtle quickly stopped him. Hey, dont Do you want to die? Do you know why there is a Godfiend Sea in this world? Its because someone discovered the secret of the Dao of perfect balance. If you dare to go to the Sea Realm, believe it or not, many Monarchs will immediately come and throw you into the Godfiend Sea! Han Fei: The old turtle sighed. I didnt expect you to encounter such a terrifying tribulation while cultivating the Godfiend Formless Technique in the Sea of Stars. But I feel that something is wrong. In my memory, someone cultivated this technique in the Sea of Stars, but what happened to you didnt happen to him, and he survived! Han Fei glared at the old turtle angrily. Thats impossible. Unless he has countless lives, he would have been killed long ago. The old turtle asked, Were you struck in your Origin Star too? Han Fei nodded. Yes! But not as much as in the Sea of Stars Huh! Han Fei was suddenly refreshed. Yes, although his Origin Star couldnt block the Heavenly Dao lightning, it could weaken the power of the lightning. Just now, he only sprayed a mouthful of essence blood in his Origin Star, but in the Sea of Stars, he sprayed three mouthfuls in a row. What if he was in other peoples Origin Stars? For example, Zhao Qinglongs or An Taipings. These peoples Origin Stars were connected to multiple modified stars. Their ability to resist the Great Dao lightning shouldnt be worse than his. From the looks of it, even if he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to exchange for his life, the efficiency would be at least three times higher. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei pushed the old turtle into his Origin Star and said, Go about your business. Ill take a look at someone elses Origin Star. Zhao Qinglongs Origin Stars were connected to 72 modified stars. It had to be said that the strength of the powerhouses on the God Roll couldnt be underestimated. Han Fei came to his Star Core, thought for a long time, and then began to set up arrays. In the face of force majeure, he should take the initiative to use all the power he could exert to help increase his odds of survival. Once again, Han Fei activated the Godfiend Formless Technique. The feeling was exactly the same as when he was on his own Origin Star. However, because he was prepared, Han Fei actually managed to withstand the first lightning strike. He even felt that this Origin Stars effect of resisting this lightning strike was better than his Origin Star. Could it be that Zhao Qinglongs Origin Star was connected to many modified stars, so it had an additional resistance? Although the Heavenly Dao lightning was powerful, Han Fei didnt think it had reached the Monarch level yet. It appeared just to prevent him from practicing the Godfiend Formless Technique. And the power it showed, if he guessed right, was infinitely close to the Monarch level. Just like when he fought Zhao Qinglong, the super-strong combat power he unleashed in the end might be slightly stronger than that. Now, Han Fei sat cross-legged and endured ten seconds in a row. Finally, he couldnt help but vomit the first mouthful of blood. However, this situation was much better than he had imagined. Ten seconds, fifty seconds, a hundred seconds The Godfiend Formless Technique was activated, and Zhao Qinglongs Origin Star was passively blocking the Heavenly Dao lightning, buying him a lot of time. Without obstacles, the effect of Han Feis cultivation of this technique was immediately increased several times. After a hundred seconds, the dual spiritual heritages had almost circulated by one-tenth. However, under the continuous impact of the Heavenly Dao lightning, the resistance of Zhao Qinglongs Origin Star was rapidly declining. Three hundred seconds later, Han Fei felt that he couldnt hold on anymore. He felt that this star was about to be split apart. Five hundred seconds later, Han Fei felt that the dual spiritual heritages had operated by 50%, and the star was broken and the ground veins were all broken. He raised his head and looked at the Sea of Stars. Shoot! Hang in there a little longer! Chapter 2526 - 2526 Demon God Body, Double Strength 2526 Demon God Body, Double Strength Han Fei could clearly sense that the power of the Heavenly Dao lightning was the myriad laws of the world. Although they attacked his body, some of them would remain after they were annihilated. And this part could broaden his soul. At this point of cultivation, he had already realized that the purpose of cultivating the Godfiend Formless Technique was not to circulate a great cycle, but to perfectly unify the body and soul. Therefore, Han Fei realized that it wasnt that he had to suffer the impact of the Heavenly Dao lightning, but that his soul was inferior to his physique. If the power of his soul was stronger than his physique, he might have experienced the lightning tribulation refining his body instead of the Heavenly Dao refining his soul. At this moment, although it was very dangerous this time, it was very meaningful. In just five hundred seconds, Han Feis soul power had increased by about 150,000 points. According to this calculation, he would have to hold on for more than 2,000 seconds before he could complete the operation of the Godfiend Formless Technique. However, Zhao Qinglongs Origin Star couldnt withstand the power of the Heavenly Dao lightning at all and was riddled with holes. At this moment, he had completed more than half of a cycle. Han Fei thought that if Zhao Qinglongs Origin Star was destroyed, he could still use An Taipings Origin Star. However, when Han Fei tried to stop cultivating, something shocking happened. In his dual spiritual heritages, the God and Demon techniques no longer needed to be controlled. They actually circulated automatically and couldnt be stopped. Sh*t! Han Fei sensed that laws were surging over between the heavens and earth, and that the spots of light transformed from tens of thousands of Great Daos turned into Heavenly Dao lightning that rained down on him. No, its not that the technique cant be stopped, but that the world wont let me stop. At that moment, Han Fei was shocked. I am actually forced to cultivate? At this moment, Han Fei remembered the old turtles words. The Godfiend Formless Technique was originally not tolerated by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, without the protection of the Sea Realm, one might have to bear a baptism similar to a heavenly tribulation to obtain the recognition of the Heavenly Dao. He didnt know if the old turtle hadnt experienced everything he was experiencing because he hadnt practiced the Godfiend Formless Technique in the Sea of Stars, but what the old turtle said enlightened him. Cultivating the Godfiend Formless Technique required the recognition of all laws of the world. Therefore, he needed to be recognized now, and if he wanted to be recognized, he needed to completely accept the baptism of all laws of the world and reach a perfect balance in the baptism. At that time, the Heavenly Dao would recognize Han Fei as his kind and wouldnt care about him anymore. However, the problem was that at his current speed, wouldnt he have to last more than 1,500 seconds? If he had known this earlier, he wouldnt have broken through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm first. He should have cultivated this technique as soon as he obtained it. This way, the difference between his soul power and his physique wouldnt have been greater and greater. However, it was too late for regrets. Han Fei could only pray that Zhao Qinglongs Origin Sea could resist it for a while longer. However, after only two hundred seconds, the star was completely shattered, and the Star Core flew away from him. Once again, Han Fei was completely exposed to the Sea of Stars. At this time, Han Fei accidentally saw that the 72 modified stars connected to Zhao Qinglongs Origin Star had all been shattered, and the entire defense system had completely collapsed. Sh*t! In just ten seconds, Han Fei couldnt withstand the Heavenly Dao lightning. If he failed at this moment, even if he used the Great Dao of Life Replacement, the cultivation technique would stop instantly. This might cause backlash to his dual spiritual heritages and might destroy both his divine spiritual heritages. At that moment, Han Fei thought of a way to resist the Heavenly Dao lightning. Suddenly, Han Feis heart trembled. Yes, the Lightning Drawing Platform. In the Divine Capital Dynasty, he had exchanged for two supreme-quality godly weapons. The Flame of Life was prepared for Feng Yu, but the Lightning Drawing Platform was specially prepared for him. However, the Lightning Drawing Platform was meant to be used in the Eternal Thunder Prison. He wondered if it would work now. Buzz! In any case, Han Fei summoned the Lightning Drawing Platform immediately. He would have a try first. The moment the Lightning Drawing Platform appeared, it suddenly shrank. Han Fei sat cross-legged in it, and the Heavenly Dao lightning poured over. When it entered the Lightning Drawing Platform, the patterns on the Lightning Drawing Platform shone and turned purple. As for the Heavenly Dao lightning, it turned into a large purple halo and 80% of its power was absorbed. Hiss ~ It works so well? Han Fei felt that the pressure on his body was suddenly reduced. In this case, he seemed to be able to hold out for a long time. After five hundred seconds, Han Fei saw a flame pattern condensed. This is Hiss! Is this a purple Dao Proving Lightning? Han Fei was shocked. After the Lightning Drawing Platform was put in the sea of lightning, a purple Dao Proving lightning could be obtained in ten thousand years. However, under the bombardment of the Heavenly Dao lightning, it only took five hundred seconds to produce a purple Dao Proving lightning. In an instant, the purple Dao Proving lightning on the Lightning Drawing Platform changed from one to two. The value of the Lightning Drawing Platform had a qualitative leap. Furthermore, there were seven similar patterns on the Lightning Drawing Platform that hadnt been lit up. This meant that if he wanted the Lightning Drawing Platform to be saturated, he had to fill in the seven patterns at least. Han Fei was overjoyed. If the Lightning Drawing Platform was filled up by chance, wouldnt it be equivalent to creating a Monarch-level powerhouse? However, even though the Lightning Drawing Platform had dispersed nearly 80% of the Heavenly Dao lightning, Han Fei still felt that he couldnt withstand it for a long time. Just as Han Fei was wondering if he should abandon this cultivation through the Great Dao of Life Replacement, he saw a small vine poking out from between his eyebrows. Huh, Master Calabash? Perhaps because the relationship between Han Fei and the Demon Purification Pot was unusually close, at this moment, a small vine extended out and blocked in front of Han Fei. Boom! The Heavenly Dao roared, and a small vine trembled slightly. About half of the Heavenly Dao lightning was absorbed into the vine. As for the other half, most of them were snatched away by the Lightning Drawing Platform and fell on Han Fei. Huh? This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a situation. The Demon Purification Pot would always snatch the whole it wanted. Why did he only eat half of it this time? However, at this moment, Han Fei felt that he didnt have to stop halfway through. After about two hundred seconds, Han Fei saw that a small green fruit the size of a fingernail grew on this branch. Hiss! Han Feis eyes widened. This was the sixth fruit. Since he cultivated a Yang Soul, Han Fei had never known how to condense the sixth fruit. However, at this moment, he somewhat understood. The Demon Purification Pot was selectively swallowing the Heavenly Dao lighting that bombarded him, and the part swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot might be for the condensation of the sixth divine pill. After about two thousand seconds, because the Lightning Drawing Platform and the Demon Purification Pot had snatched some of the Heavenly Dao lightning, Han Fei had just completed operating the first Great Circulation. The moment he completed the first Great Circulation, Han Fei suddenly felt that a large amount of the residual power of the Heavenly Dao lightning on the surface of his body transformed into his soul power. In an instant, it transformed into nearly 100,000 points of soul power. As Han Fei expected, everything didnt stop after the first Great Circulation stopped. The second Great Circulation continued, and the Heavenly Dao continued to bombard him. However, with the help of the Lightning Drawing Platform and the Demon Purification Pot, although Han Feis body was mangled, his body never collapsed, and his soul never dissipated. After another two thousand seconds. Han Fei completed the second round of the Great Circulation. At this time, although Han Fei only bore a little bit of the power of the Heavenly Dao lightning, as time passed, his flesh and blood had long turned into paste, but the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage in his body hadnt changed at all. It seemed that at this moment, the two extraordinary divine spiritual heritages began to show their power. The Heavenly Dao couldnt destroy them, and no laws could shatter them. The Origin Spiritual Heritage began to release vitality for some reason, consolidating his flesh and blood. The Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage was even more magical. It actually disappeared as if turning into nothingness, but it was still there. At this time, when Han Fei was halfway through the third round of the Great Circulation, suddenly, infinite power between the heavens and earth gathered in Han Feis body. Han Feis body was recovering at a visible speed. Furthermore, there were Dao patterns that quietly disappeared into Han Feis flesh and blood. However, Han Fei hadnt woken up yet. Not long after the second round of the Great Circulation, Han Fei fell into a deep sleep. His dual spiritual heritages were operating nonstop. He didnt know that in the third round of the Great Circulation, the power of his soul and the power of his physique had reached an instant balance. There was no telling how long it had been, maybe one day, ten days, or a year. When Han Fei felt that his body was swelling up, he woke up and found himself sitting cross-legged in the ruins of stars. Han Fei subconsciously touched his body and was greatly relieved to find that everything was fine. Seeing that he was fine, he immediately looked at his information. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 109 (Sky Opening Extreme Dao Balance) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200, 016th (Evolving: 7,628/13,064) Immortal Qi: 1,680,000 Soul: 33.36 Origins (33,377,308 points) Perception Range: 33 million kilometers Strength: 33.36 Star Powers (33,377,308 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 108) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 103) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Hiss! This time, the information panel changed a little too much, which Han Fei didnt expect. The realm he was in had changed from extreme Dao to Extreme Dao Balance. And the power of his soul and strength became completely identical at this moment. Most unbelievably, the power of his soul and physique had undergone an extraordinary change that even he found unbelievable. Huh? Han Fei took a deep breath, his heart was beating wildly, and his eyes were straight. 33.36 Origins? 33.36 Star Powers? After being stunned for more than ten seconds, Han Fei came back to himself. He knew that he had succeeded. And this success exceeded his imagination. If he guessed right, the number had doubled. In the past, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others said that the more balanced the soul and physique were, the more power of the Heavenly Dao one could borrow, and the upper limit was their own limit. He had once felt a perfect balance and was fascinated by it. But at that time, he thought that he had only completely borrowed 100% of the power of the Heavenly Dao, and the borrowed power could be considered his basic combat power. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he was comparable to a Monarch when he fully unleashed his strength. However, he didnt expect that after he embarked on this path, his comprehensive soul and combat power would increase by 100%. Han Fei looked at the dim Star Core fragments around and couldnt help but swallow secretly. These Star Cores had dimmed probably because their energy was forcibly absorbed by him. As for the growth of the soul, it should be bestowed to him by the myriad laws of the world. When Han Fei continued to read, he found that his main technique had changed from Void Fishing to the Godfiend Formless Technique. This change even made Han Fei at a loss. Han Fei thought that there was actually more to the Void Fishing Technique, but his former fellow disciples in the Void Temple hadnt deduced it yet. Han Fei thought that the last level of the Void Fishing Technique, the Void Stealing Technique, was not fully deduced. Therefore, Void Fishing was reduced to a Monarch-level, Ultra-quality technique instead of a divine-quality one. But even so, it was still a Monarch-level technique. Now, it had been replaced by the Godfiend Formless Technique as the main technique. But the Godfiend Formless Technique was clearly not as good as the Void Fishing Technique in level, which made Han Fei quite puzzled. But Han Fei didnt care. This could only mean that the Godfiend Formless Technique was stronger. When Han Fei looked down, the Lightning Drawing Platform had turned into a square tripod because there was no Heavenly Dao lightning to absorb. However, the patterns representing purple Dao Proving lightning had become four. Hiss! With three more, isnt it equivalent to absorbing 30,000 years more lightning? Not good! Suddenly, Han Feis face changed. How long had he been sleeping? When Han Fei looked at the time of bloodline evolution, he discovered that more than three years had passed. This was not on his Origin Star, but in the Sea of Stars. Therefore, more than three years had passed. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He had asked his men to cultivate for a year, fight for a year, and annihilate the Black Wind Pirates, but he, the Human Emperor, was missing. He didnt know how anxious Zhou Jingjing and the others would be in his Origin Star. Chapter 2527 - 2527 A Group Tribulation 2527 A Group Tribulation Han Fei summoned Little Black and Little White and let them swallow all the stars of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. When the last Star Core disappeared from Little Black and Little Whites big mouths, the two little guys turned into human beings. However, they didnt grow any taller. Little White ran over and asked for a hug. Daddy! Han Fei picked up the little girl and looked at Little Black. Little Black said, Im only 30% full. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Now that his realm had improved, Little Black and Little White could continue to upgrade. The Infinite Mining Area was very dangerous. Upgrading Little Black and Little White at this time would be a huge trump card. Little Black and Little White were in the same realm as him now. Half a day later. When Little Black and Little White fell into a deep sleep of evolution, Han Fei quickly returned. At this moment, on Han Feis Origin Star, Han Fei found that the old turtle didnt seem to be interested in sleeping now. With a Yang Soul body, he appeared in the cultivation area of Hong Yue, Yingyue, and the others and guided them in cultivation. Perhaps because he had nothing better to do, he directed the human powerhouses to spar with the powerhouses of the Giant Whale Fortress. The old turtle shouted angrily at the people of the Giant Whale Fortress, How many times have I told you that combat skills are only one aspect of battle, and courage is the most important thing in battle. You people are too short of experience in life-and-death battles. When Han Fei comes back, Ill make him let you go out and comprehend the knacks of battle from life-and-death battles. Forget it, I wont watch it anymore. Without experiencing life-and-death battles, it seems impossible for you to go further. At this time, Zhou Jingjing said, Lord Primitive Emperor, Master Human Emperor has been in seclusion for more than three years, right? The Black Wind Pirates may have run away. Can you remind him? After all, we have stayed here for too long and cultivated for more than 300 years. Although our realms have generally improved greatly, we cant go on like this! The old turtle snorted. Who knows where he is? He is completing a major breakthrough. Once he completes this breakthrough, he may be invincible below the Monarch level. Whats such a big deal about these few years? Itll pass after a nap. Hearing the old turtles stupid words, Han Fei stopped watching the show. Just now, they had fought seven or eight battles in a row and the human race had won all of them. This was related to the experiences of the human powerhouses. They had experienced too many battles. As for the Giant Whale Fortress, just a few spars werent enough and they needed a lot of actual combat. Furthermore, Han Fei sensed that many peak-level Venerables had been suppressing their realms for too long and were about to make a breakthrough at any time. But there were not many people who had the opportunity to make a breakthrough from the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm to the Sky Opening realm, but even so, there were nearly 50, which surprised Han Fei. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly appeared on their training ground. The old turtles eyes lit up when he saw Han Fei return. He immediately said, You made it? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. The old turtle cracked a smile. He laughed and said, As early as before, I had thought that you and I were the same kind of people. We would have to embark on this path anyway. It seems that I really had foresight! Han Fei curled his lips. Foresight my ass. Entering the Demonic Dao is just because of need. At this moment, Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, Yingyue, Wang Xu, and the others had already surrounded Han Fei the moment he appeared. Those who were cultivating or trying to suppress their cultivation stopped cultivating immediately and stood up. Master Human Emperor. Hong Yue arrived immediately and reported, After serving as whetstones for nearly a hundred years, the Sea Establishers of the Black Wind Pirates we captured only had 72 left. These people have been confirmed by Lord Primitive Emperor to have completely surrendered, so we didnt make things difficult for them. Han Fei nodded. How were you doing while I was away? Zhou Jingjing said, Master Human Emperor, we have a total of 31,282 Sea Establishers. Among them, we have 24,043 peak-level Sea Establishers 47,685 Venerables and 15,682 peak-level Venerables A total of 56,924 people below the Venerable level, including 54,358 peak-level Explorers We dont have many newborns, less than a thousand. Perhaps its because its not easy for us to have children after we become strong. After hearing Zhou Jingjings announcement, what surprised Han Fei most was that there were too many peak-level Explorers. Almost everyone below the Venerable level was a peak-level Explorer. However, on second thought, this was normal. He had been away for hundreds of years. With sufficient resources, energy, and the guidance of the strong, theoretically, these people should have grown this fast. It only took him decades to become an Explorer. Back then, resources werent calculated by area like now. Hearing that, Han Fei nodded slightly. Everybody, get ready. Swish swish swish! The people gathered. Having witnessed the powerful military formation of the humans, the others had followed suit. When everyone arrived, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, prepare to make a breakthrough. Sea Establishers, watch the explorers break through to the Venerable realm. All peak-level Venerables, prepare to transcend the tribulation. With that, Han Fei waved his hand and more than 6,000 God Sealing Spears were shot at the 6,000 people who were about to make a breakthrough. Han Fei said, I wont help you too much with your Sea Establishment Realm Tribulation. If you are in danger, this spear can help you resist one heavenly tribulation. I think Zhou Jingjing has already prepared some resources for you to transcend the tribulation, so its up to you whether you can establish the sea or not. However, all Sea Establishers will enjoy a free share of resources, body-refining techniques and soul techniques. This is all I have to say Now, lets go to the sea. Buzz! When everyone appeared in the Sea Realm, boundless tribulation clouds were attracted to the sky because there were too many people about to transcend the tribulation. As a result, as soon as they came out, they sensed the coming heavenly tribulations. Han Fei shouted, All Sea Establishers who are about to transcend the tribulation, separate at least a million kilometers from each other. Zhou Jingjing, Wang Xu, and Li Tong looked at each other in bewilderment. If it were before, they wouldnt have believed that there would be so many people establishing the sea at the same time. Han Fei shouted, Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, take care of the people who are going to transcend the Sea Establishment Realm tribulation. With that, Han Fei strode to a small group of peak-level Sea Establishers. These fifty people could open the sky at any time. At this moment, they were all suppressing their cultivation. Among them, Han Fei saw an old acquaintance, Xu Meng. Han Fei said, Youre all about to open the sky. Ill give you a chance to choose. If you open the sky in the Sea Realm, I guarantee that theres an 80% chance that you can survive, but you might gradually become mediocre in the Sky Opening realm. There are countless people like you in the Sea Realm. The other choice is to open the sky in the Sea of Stars, but the tribulation there is 30 to 50% more dangerous than in the Sea Realm. I can give you some help, but at most, I can guarantee that your success rate is about 50%. However, if you open the sky in the Sea of Stars, your potential will increase by at least 30%. Its up to you to choose. When Xu Meng and the others heard this, they had mixed feelings. Opening the sky in the Sea of Stars would have 30% more potential than opening the sky in the Sea Realm. And what did potential represent? It represented their room for growth. Of course, one had to be alive to grow. If they opened the sky in the Sea of Stars, the mortality rate was more than half Suddenly, Xu Meng took a step forward, and then another 31 peak-level Sea Establishers of the human race stepped out. Xu Meng said, Master Human Emperor, we have been facing death since we were born. To us, we will either be strong or die. With your help, we can have a 50% chance of survival. If we still cower, we are not worthy of being called powerhouses. Behind Xu Meng, everyone shouted, Were willing to open the sky in the Sea of Stars. The people of the Giant Whale Fortress, provoked by Xu Meng and the others, also shouted, Were also willing to open the sky in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei nodded slightly. Since youve chosen, theres no reason to cower. Opening the sky is different from establishing the sea. You need to recognize your own Dao and clear your Dao heart. With that, Han Fei opened his hand and 49 balls of liquid divine brilliance flew out. Then, he grabbed at the void and drew 49 coiling dragon arrays. Then, each of them was given 32 God Sealing Spears, 130,000 spiritual fruits, and an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. This was the best Han Fei could offer, especially the spiritual fruits. Now he didnt have a single spiritual fruit left. The God Sealing Spear was fine. He still had a lot of materials to refine them. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt have things like Tribulation Transcendence Pills. Although he had the Lightning Drawing Platform, he didnt need to use it. He had already helped them enough. Although Han Fei hoped that they could all transcend the tribulation, he still hoped that they could experience what they should instead of becoming wastes filled with resources. After these people transcended the tribulation this time, if there was another batch, he wouldnt be able to provide them with enough resources. Therefore, after this time, it was imperative to rob the Black Wind Pirates. Chapter 2528 - 2528 Encounter at the Camp 2528 Encounter at the Camp Hiss ~ However, when Xu Meng and the others saw this batch of resources, they immediately took a deep breath. Isnt Master Human Emperor having too many resources? 130,000 spiritual fruits per person, wouldnt there be more than 6 million spiritual fruits in total? Also, each of them would get an ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, which many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses didnt have, as a resource for transcending the tribulation. Also, the God Sealing Spears that were engraved with Dao patterns were obviously extraordinary, and arrays were even harder to get. A master of arrays wouldnt easily engrave arrays for others For a moment, Xu Meng and the others were all excited. If they couldnt even open the sky with so many resources, they deserved to die. So what if in the Sea of Stars? With so many resources and treasures, couldnt the additional 30% of danger be eliminated? When Han Fei left with these people, the old turtle clicked his tongue in wonder. Han Fei was finally going to develop his own faction. Since he knew Han Fei, this guy had basically fought alone. Even when he controlled the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, he didnt have his own faction. Instead, he just served as a leader, a symbol. But this time, the enemies Han Fei had to face were too strong and too many. He needed to consider the future of the human race. His strength alone was limited. Above the Sea of Stars, Xu Meng and the others were refining the ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Suddenly, pressure swept across the world, and lightning danced in the void. Han Feis eyes flashed. Everyone, disperse. Keep a distance of three million kilometers from each other. The Heavenly Tribulation would only get harder and harder. The initial Heavenly Tribulation, even if it was the Four Nine Heavenly Tribulation of a peak-level Law Enforcer, was just to prove if you were qualified to cultivate further. When it came to the Nine-level Sea Establishment realm Heavenly Tribulations, it represented the test of the Heavenly Dao. If you passed the test, you would be a great cultivator. If you didnt, you would be killed. The tribulation of the Sky Opening realm was completely against the heavens. Rumble! Gradually, these people began to transcend the tribulation one after another. One. Two. Three. In the end, some of these people underestimated the danger of transcending the tribulation in the Sea of Stars. Someone couldnt withstand the destructive power of the tribulation lightning in the sixth bolt of tribulation and perished in it. This person should be the weakest among these people, because he was the first to use the Coiling Dragon Array. In the seventh lightning strike, three people finally couldnt hold on and died under the bombardment of lightning. As for the seventh lightning strike, twelve people used the Coiling Dragon Array. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It was actually not bad that these twelve people could last until now. Most of them might die in the eighth heavenly tribulation. As Han Fei expected, no matter how many resources you gave, not everyone was talented. Eight of the twelve people just now died in the eighth heavenly tribulation. At this moment, a total of twelve people had died. However, the ninth heavenly tribulation was the real key. Most of the people had made it to the ninth level. At this moment, everyone used all the resources they had. The Coiling Dragon Array was fully activated, the spiritual fruits were all shattered, and the God Sealing Spears rose to the sky In the face of the ninth heavenly tribulation, those who had used both the Coiling Dragon Array and the God Sealing Spears in the eighth heavenly tribulation activated all their secret methods with the courage to die. If they didnt succeed in the last one, they would die for their ideal. Surviving and holding on were their only beliefs. Rumble! Rumble! The tribulation clouds began to dissipate, and the fact was that the effect of this tribulation was not much better than Han Fei had expected. After the ninth Heavenly Tribulation, eleven people disappeared without a trace. In this tribulation, 23 people died and 26 succeeded. Han Fei didnt look too good, but if this news was known to many people in the wilderness, they would probably exclaim in shock. This success rate was already comparable to the success rate of a large or medium-sized faction. If they knew that Han Fei had given so many resources for this tribulation, they would probably be shocked and appalled. Damn, the benefits were too good. Swish! Swish! Swish! As the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was activated continuously, the 26 people were quickly recovering, and changes were happening in their bodies. Han Fei directly took them into his Origin Star, activating the Immortal Qi and energy to envelop them and helping them quickly stabilize their realm. When everyone stabilized their cultivation, they couldnt help but feel utterly excited. Xu Meng knelt on one knee towards Han Fei. Master Human Emperor, Xu Meng will fight for the rise of the human race for the rest of my life. Then, everyone, including the humanoids from the Giant Whale Fortress, also promised, Master Human Emperor, I am willing to fight for the rise of the human race. Han Fei had complicated feelings at this moment. To be honest, Hong Yue couldnt be counted as his private army, nor could Zhou Jingjing and the others. Only people like Yingyue and Xu Meng, who he had rescued from the City of Scavengers, could be considered a force he had nurtured alone. When Han Fei took Xu Meng and the others back to the Sea Realm, the breakthrough frenzy here had died down. Although Han Fei didnt witness it, from the atmosphere here, it could be seen that countless people were overjoyed. Scanning with his perception, he found that almost half of the people had a qualitative leap in strength. When Han Fei and the others appeared, everyone looked at them. When they saw that there were only 26 people left behind Han Fei, many people gasped. They felt sorry for the people who had died, but the survival rate of more than 50% was enough to make them exclaim. In particular, there were already more than 36,000 new Sea Establishers here. These people were not idiots. How many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had they seen in their daily lives? And what did a 50% success rate mean? It meant that they had at least a 50% chance of surviving the Sky Opening Tribulation. At that moment, these Sea Establishers were all excited. Especially on the side of the Giant Whale Stronghold, Han Feis participation brought them not only nearly 20,000 Sea Establishers, but also seven or eight Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Now, there were 26 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. If they were to go through some big battles more, it was almost certain that there would be 50 Sky Openers in total. Unlike the people from the Giant Whale Fortress, the humans all saw hope. In the City of Scavengers, no human could enter the Sky Opening Realm. Han Feis appearance changed the situation. Many people were only one step away from opening the sky. Without the suppression of the City of Scavengers, their Dao hearts began to become clear. Han Fei also vaguely felt that some people were showing signs of instability in the realm. F*ck! I cant make another breakthrough now. Ill be poor if I make another breakthrough. No matter how many resources Han Fei had, it was impossible for him to provide for the growth of hundreds of thousands of people. At this moment, he only had less than 20% of the resources he could use for them to transcend the tribulation. If this went on, he might become a pauper before he reached the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, I know you are very happy now, happy and proud for the growth of your strength. However, becoming stronger and growing cant just be based on resources. We need more resources, we need more battles, and we need more weapons. A hundred years of cultivation is just for one day. Everyone, return to your positions and follow me to conquer the Black Wind Pirates. Were willing to fight for Master Human Emperor. Sweep the Black Wind Pirates. Everyone rushed to gather while shouting slogans. They had never experienced such a crazy experience of becoming stronger. They also knew that there was no free lunch in the world. The Human Emperor could help for a while, but not forever. They needed to become stronger and couldnt count on the Human Emperor for everything. They had been preparing for this battle for more than three hundred years. At this moment, they were ready to kill the enemies in one blow. Only the old turtle whispered in Han Feis ear, Who can they beat? All of them combined are not even enough to kill a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Hong Yue, Yingyue and the others were pushed to the edge of the Star Transformation Realm just by resources. Han Fei grinned. Thats why they need to fight now. Ill collect the resources. Take care of their battles, OK? Seven days Later. He had already left the range of the Godfiend Sea. In fact, when Han Fei killed Chen Tang and the others, the Black Wind Pirates were already sending reinforcements here. Unfortunately, Chen Tang and the others died too quickly and couldnt wait for reinforcements to arrive. For a period of time, the Black Wind Pirates wandered around and didnt return to the Infinite Mining Area until half a year ago. The pirates here were different from the ten pirate groups in the Raging Sea. The pirates in the Raging Sea still used boats, but boats were not used here. Boats were used for resting, which was equivalent to a tent erected on a trip. Once something happened, they would just activate their Great Daos and run away quickly. And the existence of the ultra-light speed Void Breaking Shuttle was a special weapon for a few strong masters to search for prey. One Void Breaking Shuttle was equivalent to a godly weapon. Ordinary pirates could only afford three or five Void Breaking Shuttles at most. The Black Wind Pirates were just regular pirates. Because they also needed to reconnoiter and find prey along the way, their speed was not fast. At this moment, in a wilderness camp near the Infinite Mining Area, the crew of the Black Wind was resting here. The wilderness camp was the symbol of the safe zone in the wilderness. Whoever dared to attack the wilderness camps for no reason would be taken as attacking all itinerant cultivators. In the end, they would be hunted by all wilderness camps until they died. At this moment, in a luxurious tavern on the camp, three people were drinking. In front of them was an old man with gray hair in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. One of them said, Old Chen, have there been any strangers in the camp recently? The old man said, How many times have you asked me this question? Youve asked me three times in the past two months. There are some unfamiliar faces, but theyre all trial-takers in the early stage of the Sky Opening realm and the Sea Establishment realm. If Ive guessed right, they are from the Chaotic Wasteland. There are already dozens of waves of them. I advise you not to rob them. Whether its Zhang Beihai, An Kongsu, or Long Wu, theyre not to be trifled with. Bah ~ The person who asked the question shouted, If it wasnt an accident, one of the three powers attacked our Black Wind Pirates. They destroyed an entire ship of my men. I cant forget this. Old Chen, inform me if you have any news. At this moment, the old man suddenly thought of something and said in confusion, What a coincidence. A new face in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm has come. Chapter 2529 - 2529 Buy Information 2529 Buy Information A new face? These people from the Black Wind Pirates felt inexplicably uncomfortable when they heard the words a new face. They subconsciously suspected that these people had something to do with the people who attacked their Black Wind Pirates. Many of them had died, nearly a quarter of the powerhouses of the Black Wind Pirates. Old Chen, which direction are they from? The elder said indifferently, If I say that they came from the direction you came from, are you going to kill them? Theyre just a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and a powerhouse who has just entered the Star Transformation Realm. How can they kill Chen Tang and the others? The captain of the Black Wind Pirates grinned ferociously. Old Chen, do you really not understand or are you pretending to be stupid? Who will easily appear in the outside world when walking here? There must be countless people hiding in the Origin Sea of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Since he has reached the level of strength and is following us, he might have something to do with Chen Tangs death. Hey, no matter what, lets rob him first. Han Fei had come at full speed, and Zhang Daqian was much faster than he was. They were probably already approaching the Infinite Mining Area or even meeting Zhang Beihai. Part of his purpose to come here was to take down Zhang Beihai so that the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin would lose all the resources and support from the Infinite Mining Area. At this moment, he was very sure that some people of the Black Wind Pirates were in this camp. Not only were they here, but they also didnt hide it. They put their lackeys here to rest and carry out various resource exchange activities. After paying a certain amount of camp fees, Han Fei felt three perceptions sweep over him before he walked in. He pretended not to know it. Instead, he stuffed some resources into a guards hand and said, Boy, who is the manager of our camp? I have something to visit him. There were managers in each camp, who generally wouldnt participate in any hunting activities. This was because the camp itself made more money than hunting, and there was no danger. Therefore, their identities were never a secret. When outsiders asked, people would usually tell them what they knew. The Sea Establishment Realm guard chuckled and said, Uncle Xiong is in the Hero Tavern. He likes to drink, so he treats that place as his camp. Han Fei didnt pay attention to the perceptions scanning him but went straight to the Hero Bar! There were a lot of people and voices here. There was only a corner of the bar counter protected by an array and not disturbed by noise. When Han Fei looked over, the latter happened to look at him too. Han Fei smiled and strode over. Entering the range of the seal, many people cast judgmental glances at Han Fei. Someone shook his head slightly. I cant see him through. Its tricky. Someone nodded. Forget it. Dont do business for the time being. The Black Wind Pirates are here. How can we have any business here? As for this person, I dont think he can escape. The group of people continued to drink and brag. Han Fei casually sat on the chair in front of the counter. At this moment, the old man had handed a cup of blue liquor that was emitting white smoke. Gulp! Han Fei picked up his glass and downed it. Are you Uncle Xiong? The old man smiled and said, Uncle Xiong is called by the juniors. You are not weak and have already reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Just call me Old Chen. Han Fei nodded. Okay, Old Chen, then Ill get straight to the point. I know that the person who can manage a camp here must be extraordinary. At least, it proves that youre quite capable. Im here to buy information. Name your price. Oh? The old man couldnt help but be interested. He had thought that what Han Fei wanted to ask might have something to do with the Black Wind Pirates, because the timing of Han Feis arrival was too strange. However, the other party didnt care about this at all. Instead, he directly said that he was here to buy information from him. The old man couldnt help but say, What information do you want? Han Fei said, Firstly, I want a map of the periphery and the inside of the Infinite Mining Area and a division map of the major factions here. Of course, it would be even better if there is a rough estimate of the number and strength of the powerhouses here. This thing sounded simple, but it was actually not simple at all. In the Infinite Mining Area, how many people could go to the major factions to investigate and confirm the identity and strength of their strong masters? This was definitely a dangerous job. The old man couldnt help but look at Han Fei in surprise. Huh! Arent you from one of the forces? If you are, each force has been here for a long time. You can slowly summarize it. Han Fei smiled and said, You dont have to worry about that. Just tell me if you have the information I want. The old man nodded. The map is fine, but its impossible to estimate the number and strength of the factions powerhouses. No faction will leak this information, or they will be courting death. Han Fei smiled and said, Thats fine. A map will do. Secondly, I want the basic information on all the pirates outside the Infinite Mining Area. It would be best if theres information about their settlements. Well, Im talking about all the pirates. The old man frowned slightly. Sorry, I cant provide this information. Otherwise, once you leak it, you should be able to guess what will happen. Han Fei didnt care at all. Theres no business in the world that cant be done. Old Chen, if you dont do it, I can find someone else to do it. Why dont you name your price first? The old man frowned slightly. Fellow Daoist, there are strong and weak pirates. The strong ones may exceed your imagination. Han Fei grinned and said, No matter how strong the pirates in the periphery are, they cant be too strong, right? The old man said, The periphery always depends on the Infinite Mining Area. How about this? I can give you a rough summary of the distribution of pirate groups in the periphery. Please forgive me for not being able to give you more. This is not a matter of money. Han Fei nodded slightly. Alright, a basic distribution is fine. So he responded, Okay, thirdly, your camp is very close to the Godfiend Sea. I want to know some information about the Godfiend Sea. Any information is fine. Just summarize it for me. You can ask for a price based on its value. The old man looked at Han Fei in surprise. He could understand buying information about pirates, but why did this person want to buy information about the Godfiend Sea? However, who wouldnt want money? The old man said, If thats the case, do guesses and rumors count? Yes, of course. Han Fei said firmly. He didnt have the time to study the Godfiend Sea. The fastest way to gain information was to buy. Han Fei opened his hands. Just these three things. Name your price! The old man pondered for a moment and said, You can pay with resources, weapons, treasures, techniques, intelligence, etc., including refined stars, Star Cores, etc. I wonder what you have more? Han Fei grinned. I have a little bit of everything. The old man: Old Chen thought to himself, Ive never seen such a braggart. You have everything? Are you afraid that others dont know that you are a fat fish? Han Fei grinned. Just name your price. Seeing that Han Fei seemed quite rich, the old man didnt refuse. He said, As for the three things, let me tell you their prices one by one! The first is the map of the periphery and inside of the Infinite Mining Area and the division map of forces in the Infinite Mining Area. They are not easy to get, but its not difficult to figure them out. After all, many forces have existed here for so long. For them, you can pay me 500,000 kilometers of resources, three low-quality godly weapons, or a refined star with a diameter of at least 250,000 kilometers. Seeing Han Fei nod, the old mans heart stirred. Sure enough, this guy was rich. He continued, As for the second, I have to bear a certain risk, so I want three refined Star Beads above 250,000 kilometers. I dont want the others. Dont complain that my price is too high. If you go to other camps, they might not dare to tell you at all. Han Fei said, Only Origin Stars? Do you accept modified stars? The old man said, The level of modified stars is different. One Origin Star can be exchanged for two modified stars of the same level. Han Fei nodded. Okay! The price of the third. The old man said, As for this piece of information, to be honest, the price can be high or low. But if you are willing to give me a 250,000-kilometer refined star, I can even help you collect some information about the Godfiend Sea. Its free. Han Fei grinned. Old Chen, how much is a refined star with a diameter of 250,000 kilometers or more? The old mans heart did a flip. It depends. If its a 250,000-kilometers star transformation Origin Star, its price is equivalent to two non-250,000-kilometers star transformation Origin Stars with less than 360,000-kilometer star transformation. If its a 360,000-kilometers star transformation Origin Star, its value is equivalent to three 250,000-kilometers star transformation refined stars, or two refined stars with more than 360,000 kilometers and less than 490,000 kilometer star transformation. Han Fei nodded. Okay. But Old Chen, let me ask you, how much is a refined star with the 490,000-kilometer star transformation? The old man chuckled. That might not be something I can afford. This kind of refined star will only appear occasionally in the eight camps outside the Infinite Mining Area. Normally, its auctioned and can be said to be priceless. To be honest, one piece can be exchanged for an ultra-quality godly weapon. Of course, generally speaking, no one will use an ultra-quality godly weapon to exchange for it, but there are many people who are willing to use high-quality godly weapons to exchange for it. Han Fei grinned. It seemed that the demand for refined stars in the Infinite Mining Area was very high! In that case, he might be able to make money with this. The stronger he was, the more interesting it would be for him. Why did he come to the Infinite Mining Area? He was here to kill, and it wasnt difficult to refine Origin Stars. And he had a way to find other peoples Origin Stars, which meant that as long as he killed enough people, he could obtain a huge amount of wealth. However, since refined stars were regarded as an expensive product here, it meant that there was definitely a way to find the Origin Stars of Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in the Infinite Mining Area. Otherwise, how could you refine the Origin Stars if you didnt even know where they were? However, Han Fei didnt intend to buy this information, which would show the old man his strength. As it happened, the Black Wind Pirates had three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators here. They should know how to refine the stars, so it was only a matter of time that he knew. Han Fei smiled casually. Okay, Old Chen, prepare the things. Ill come back to get them in two days. Seeing that Han Fei was about to leave, the old mans heart stirred. He couldnt help but remind him, Fellow Daoist, it seems that you have a grudge against the pirates. Then you have to be careful. There might be danger in the camp at the moment. Han Fei grinned and threw a godly weapon-level battle suit on the counter. This is the deposit. Heh, the Black Wind Pirates? Im here for them Chapter 2530 - 2530 Doomsday for the Black Wind Pirates 2530 Doomsday for the Black Wind Pirates From the moment he saw Han Fei, Old Chen had a strange feeling. He had a very special aura. He had only seen it once or twice from the peerless talents of the superpowers. When Han Fei openly said that he was here for the Black Wind Pirates, Old Chen became solemn. This was equivalent to admitting that he had killed the brigade of the Black Wind Pirates! Besides, wasnt this battle suit Chen Tangs? Han Fei threw it out so blatantly. Was he afraid that the Black Wind Pirates didnt know that he was the one who killed them? Han Fei had just finished discussing business and left the tavern. He wasnt afraid that the Black Wind Pirates wouldnt come. When he took out the battle suit, those people should have already known. Han Fei stayed in the camp for two days, during which he released Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, and the others and asked them to go to the camp on their own to learn some things about the Infinite Mining Area. At the same time, he inadvertently expressed that they were going to trade for some resources or something. He also specifically asked about the Black Wind Pirates. This was too much. To ask about them in front of their faces was no different from stepping on their faces. Zhou Jingjing said, My lord, the Black Wind Pirates are deliberately revealing some information to us. The Black Wind Pirates were established by three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. They are known as the Black Wind Three Fiends. Their people said that their boss is not around for the time being. He went to explore some ruins and took away most of the strong cultivators. Han Fei nodded. The three of them did go out and take away a large number of strong masters, but its impossible for them to explore the ruins. Theyre probably waiting for us! After all, they left two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators here to monitor us. Tell me whats special about them. Zhou Jingjing said, I only know that Bosss name is Mo Xuan. Hes a powerhouse from a primitive tribe near the Godfiend Sea. His naturally-endowed godly weapon is the Shark Teeth Broadsword. The second brothers name is Qing Tuo, and he specializes in soul attacks. The third brother, Tie Han, is the fiercest. Hes a body refiner and a battle maniac. Han Fei grinned and said, You didnt find anything else, did you? Zhou Jingjing nodded. The other information about them can only be bought as intelligence. And from the bought intelligence, we know that they have 7 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, 17 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and 38 other Sky Opening Realm cultivators. My lord, it seems that the Black Wind Pirates are very strong. Zhou Jingjing knew that Han Fei was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, he wasnt a Monarch. The other party had three perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses and seven peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. No matter how strong Han Fei was, could he resist these ten people alone? Even with the old turtle, it would be difficult for them to take down such a group of powerful enemies. If Han Fei and the old turtle didnt take action, any one of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators could kill all of them. Even if there were 26 of them who had just advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, so what? They were completely incomparable to peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Even if it was a suicide charge, at least 500 early-stage Sky Openers could exhaust a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator to death. Even Han Fei had to run when he encountered a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator when he was not strong enough. Therefore, Zhou Jingjing didnt know how Han Fei would deal with this battle. Han Fei said indifferently, So, if you were a member of the Black Wind Pirates, would you think that you could definitely eat us? Zhou Jingjing nodded. Any normal person would have this confidence. With so many strong masters here, it was impossible for them to be defeated. They didnt even need to hide anything. As long as Han Fei left the camp, he would have to die. Han Fei smiled casually. Thats good. Gather everyone. Since theyre blocking us, lets give them a chance. Zhou Jingjing said, My lord Han Fei raised his hand. There are some battles that you dont need to fight, nor do you need to fight. The Black Wind Pirates. A big ship was sailing on the sea. A powerhouse holding a war hammer said in a muffled voice, Boss, are we just waiting? Will that brat run away? Old Chen is greedy for money. He will definitely sell our intelligence. The leader, Mo Xuan, comforted him. Old Three, dont be so irritable. They will come out sooner or later. Old Chen is not stupid. Otherwise, if we surround the camp, who will dare to come? Suddenly, the gloomy man who had been silent said, Hes out. Hes in the southwest and heading north. His speed is very fast, eight times the speed of light. It seems that he has guessed that we might be hunting them. Hehe! Mo Xuan grinned ferociously. Lets go! Eight times the speed of light is not bad. Unfortunately, where is this? This is the Infinite Mining Area. Lets go all out and get them. Swish swish swish! Five Void Breaking Shuttles flew away in a row. Although Mo Xuan was arrogant, he was not stupid. Even a lion would use its full strength when hunting a rabbit. Han Feis strength was not weak. Being able to kill two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in a row, he couldnt be simple. Plus the person hiding on his Origin Star, only by attacking with all their strength could they ensure that nothing went wrong. A hundred seconds later. Mo Xuan deliberately slowed down and let Han Fei and his men run for a while. Finally, after confirming that they were very far away from the camp and no one was around, Mo Xuan shouted, Full speed ahead, surround them. It was too easy to catch up with eight times the speed of light with ten times the speed of light. Even if they fell behind, it only took them less than three seconds to catch up. At that moment, the impatient Third Brother, Iron Han, rushed out and smashed the void barrier with his giant hammer, causing a destructive scene. Han Fei pretended to be shocked and tried to accelerate. However, he immediately felt a wisp of soul power trying to disturb his mind. Han Fei pretended to be stunned and was caught up by Tie Han. Just when the giant hammer was about to touch Han Feis face, Han Fei suddenly turned around with a strange smile on his lips. At that moment, Tie Hans eyes lost focus and he fell into a deep sleep. Han Feis aura soared instantly, and he threw out a burning fist light and burst out more than ten times the speed of light, hitting Tie Han between the eyebrows. Rumble! It exploded for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, setting off waves and ripples that blasted through the sky and the sea. Han Fei sensed that he was indeed very strong now. Although usually a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators strength would double when he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, Han Feis strength had increased too many times. In terms of strength, he was now completely a veteran perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Even so, it wasnt easy for a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to die. However, in the next second, the old turtles Yang Soul body suddenly appeared and turned into an armored turtle, smashing Tie Hans soul body into pieces. Stop! Behind them, Mo Xuan and Qing Tuo were horrified. It was too fast. At the moment when they were about to attack, Tie Hans blood sprinkled in the sky. They wanted to help, but it was too late. Han Fei punched through Tie Hans Soul-Subduing godly weapon, penetrated Tie Hans Soul Sea, and dug out his Star Bead. Rumble! The roar sounded again. However, this time, what appeared was the roar of the Great Dao. There was a rain of blood, indicating the death of a powerhouse. A*shole! Mo Xuan roared, Second Brother, stop that Yang soul. The others, cooperate with me to kill him. At the moment of Tie Hans death, Mo Xuan had already taken action. A spear had already pierced into Han Feis flesh and blood, but it failed to pierce through. Han Fei was sent flying 50,000 kilometers by the spear. Three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators attacked simultaneously. Gravity pressed down, fire burned, and soul power tried to disturb, trying to buy Mo Xuan a chance. However, two of the three fell into a deep sleep instantly. With a thought from Han Fei, the spear in front of him disappeared, and in the next second, it had pierced through the body of one of them. Another drop of water entered the mouth of another guy who had lost his consciousness. In the blink of an eye, the knife Qi overflowed and he was cut into pieces. If this wasnt Infinity Water, what was it? There was another person who mainly cultivated the soul. Perhaps he had obtained some special treasure. At that moment, a pearl shattered, and his figure appeared in the distance, his face full of shock and confusion. The moment he appeared, he roared, Boss, his soul is abnormally powerful. This person didnt know that Han Fei had robbed his consciousness, so he couldnt understand the Void Stealing Technique and could only give such an ambiguous answer. Rumble ~ Rumble ~ Han Fei, whose strength was comparable to that of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, ran wildly and killed two more people in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, he couldnt attack the third person, because Mo Xuans hand was like a knife and had already slashed at Han Feis shoulder. Clang! Mo Xuan was shocked. His full-strength blow failed to break his shoulder. Is this guy only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Are you f*cking kidding me? At this moment, Mo Xuan and Han Fei were facing each other. Mo Xuan saw Han Feis mouth open, and a trace of golden blood bloomed between his lips and teeth. Mo Xuan seemed to realize something and wanted to retreat quickly. But in the next moment, he felt that he was about to fall into a deep sleep. Fortunately, he had a Soul Suppressing Weapon, the Soul Suppressing Bell, and the bell in his mind rang, allowing him to regain consciousness. However, the moment he sobered up, he saw a sword beam containing many Great Daos stabbing into his body. Bang! This person suddenly turned into two or three phantoms and retreated quickly. In a flash, Han Fei suddenly dropped a drop of essence blood into this persons body. Huh? Han Fei frowned. He could understand the Soul-Subduing godly weapon, but this person had blocked his All Great Daos in One Sword with a great technique. It seemed that this persons great technique was not weak! Snap. However, Han Fei suddenly grinned, snapped his fingers in the air, and said casually, Backlash. Pfft! Mo Xuan instantly spurted blood from his seven orifices and essence blood seeped out of his skin. His eyes were filled with red light as he suddenly slashed back. Caught off guard, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator who came to help was blown up by his slash. Hiss! Not bad. For the first time, Han Fei performed the great technique of Karma Distortion. Just now, he injected a drop of the essence blood of a divine beast into the man and gave him language guidance, predicting that he would suffer a backlash. This was the cause. However, Han Fei didnt know what the outcome would be. Chapter 2531 - 2531 Destruction 2531 Destruction Mo Xuan seemed to have gone crazy. He killed one of his men with a single slash, and Han Fei caught that person with the Void Lines effortlessly. Boss, its us! The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator who escaped from Han Fei just now used a space transformation technique to snatch back the person who had just been killed, but he didnt know that this person had already been controlled by Han Fei. Therefore, the moment he touched this person, this person unleashed his Star Bead and attacked with all his strength. At close range, he directly pierced through this persons body. Han Fei burst out at ten times the speed of light and put on the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. A series of golden fist marks rumbled. The persons soul suddenly fell into a struggle as if he had seen a divine path. However, in the eyes of others, it was too terrifying because Han Feis methods were too strange. Not only did he instantly kill Tie Han, but he also drove Mo Xuan crazy in a clash. He also killed two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses and even controlled two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. At this moment, nearly half of the peak combat power of the Black Wind Pirates had been destroyed. The second brother, Qing Tuo, was on par with the old turtle. Shocked, he immediately activated a secret method, avoiding the old turtle crazily and grabbing at Mo Xuan. Others could die, but if Mo Xuan was dead, the Black Wind Pirates would be gone. The strongest member of the Black Wind Pirates was Mo Xuan. Han Fei seemed to have discovered it too, but he wasnt in a hurry. The karma distortion hadnt ended yet, and Han Fei had calmly killed two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. As for the remaining three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they began to feel frightened. They didnt dare to approach Mo Xuan or attack Han Fei. The three of them turned around and fled. This time, they met a tough opponent. They were not stupid. Something must have happened to their boss. Considering the speed at which Han Fei killed the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they had to escape. Han Fei shouted, Old Yuan! The old turtle left. Im going to kill them. Although the old turtle was strong, the power of his Yang Divine Power alone was not enough to kill Qing Tuo. If he had a body and had his strength doubled, Qing Tuo would be no match for the old turtle at all. However, when Qing Tuo was about to take Mo Xuan away, Mo Xuan suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood at him. When Qing Tuo saw the blood arrow, his expression changed drastically. He said in shock, Are you crazy? Did you use the Blood God Arrow on me? Qing Tuo took out a giant shield and protected himself. Han Fei was amused to see that. Just as the Blood God Arrow was about to touch the shield, the shield in front of Qing Tuo disappeared with a swish and appeared in Han Feis hand. Qing Tuo: ??? Puff ~ Qing Tuo was pierced and his whole body was melting. He struggled hard and most of his soul escaped, but Han Fei extended his fingers and cut his soul apart. Qing Tuo roared, What did you do? Han Fei shrugged. You may not believe it, but I dont know either. In fact, Han Fei had a lot of mixed feelings. One cause leads to an effect! When Qing Tuo was suppressed by Han Fei, Mo Xuan finally woke up. Han Fei was a little surprised. There was indeed something wrong with this Causality Killing Technique, so it was classified as an ultra-quality Monarch-level technique. Han Fei had planned to let Mo Xuan be backfired and sow the seeds of his death. He didnt expect him to attack Qing Tuo. Although Qing Tuo wasnt killed, his body had been destroyed, and his soul had been seriously injured. He was almost dead. Mo Xuan woke up from the backlash and saw a drop of water converging in Han Feis hand, which contained a wisp of remnant soul. Wasnt that Qing Tuo? He looked around and found that he was the only member of the Black Wind Pirates left. When he saw the heavy rain of blood pouring down from the sky, his heart sank. At this moment, Mo Xuans thought was no longer to chase Han Fei, but to run, run quickly. After the first clash with Han Fei, his third brother was gone. He just felt that he was corroded by a drop of essence blood, and then he seemed to fight crazily. When he sobered up, his second brother was gone too, and so were all the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Under such circumstances, no matter how stupid Mo Xuan was, he knew that he had been schemed against. This person couldnt be only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Such strength was top-notch even among the powerhouses who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. He even thought that with Han Feis strength, even if he broke into the Infinite Mining Area, he could occupy a mountain and become a king. Why was such a person here? At this time, two explosions rang out in Mo Xuans body. It seemed to be the eruption of some secret method, and he was as fast as nearly 14 times the speed of light. Huh? Han Fei frowned. What secret method did this guy use? How could he be so strong? When a blue light enveloped him, Han Fei also burst out at 14 times the speed of light. Mo Xuan was shocked. This was one of his trump cards. Only by shattering his own Dao bone could he burst out with such a terrifying speed. But how did Han Fei reach this speed? Was his eight times the speed of light fake? Is this guy really one of the powerhouses in the Infinite Mining Area? Clang! When Han Fei felt something break in Mo Xuans body again, his heart did a flip. This person could still accelerate? This was too much. Even Zhao Qinglong wasnt so fast back then. Only Feng Yu seemed to have mastered the speed of light explosion. Therefore, Han Fei no longer hesitated. As he issued an order in his heart, Mo Xuan flew out head first. His comprehension of speed instantly disappeared and he flew out. As for Han Fei, he immediately realized that it was a Dao bone. This guy actually broke his Dao bone and obtained speed enhancement. Fortunately, his comprehension of the Dao bone hasnt been good enough. Otherwise, Im afraid I wont be able to catch up with him. Han Fei shouted, Im told that youre good at fists, knives, and arrows. It just so happens that I also have a fist technique that I havent mastered yet. I hope you can withstand it. He had mastered the brave side of the Star Fist Technique and could unleash Star Explosion Fist, but he hadnt mastered the silencing side of the technique, and could not yet erupt with the Silencing Fist yet, let alone the Destruction Fist. However, after punching ten thousand times, the fist intent would eventually appear. One didnt have to be in a specific environment to comprehend Silencing. He didnt have to comprehend Silencing himself. Perhaps others would feel Silencing. When Mo Xuan realized that he couldnt run away, although he was shocked, he was enraged. Since you wont let me off, die with me! Divine Spell, Black Sand Storm. To be able to control the Black Wind Pirates and plunder outside the Infinite Mining Area for many years, Mo Xuan had his own strengths. It turned out that his trump card was a divine technique. When a piece of black sand formed a storm that swept across a hundred thousand kilometers, it opened a void channel. This technique connected to the endless void, and Mo Xuan could use this technique to exile the enemy and also use this technique to invoke the energy of the endless void. An area-of-effect divine technique? Han Feis heart stirred, but he didnt really care. If it were before, his first reaction would be to escape. Connecting to the endless void to instantly create hundreds of thousands of void passages that were spinning at a terrifying speed. Only by experiencing it could he know how terrifying it was. However, Han Fei unleashed the Great Dao of Time, twisting space with time, and the Star Fist Technique still passed through the void. The terrifying Star Explosion Fist couldnt be absorbed even by void channels. Before the Star Explosion Fist arrived, the void channel was shattered. Han Fei laughed. There are different levels of divine techniques! Take my punch. The moment the black sand storm was resolved, Mo Xuans heart surged with despair. He was sure that this person was definitely not an ordinary passer-by, much less a mere peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. However, he had no time to regret it. Especially when he saw the fist mark that was shining like a dazzling star, he felt his soul tremble. It was not that he couldnt take such a fist mark, but the problem was that if he took it, he couldnt escape. However, he already couldnt run away, so he had to take it. Boom! Boom Like a beam of light, it crossed hundreds of thousands of kilometers in an instant. After he took this punch head-on, most of his flesh and blood evaporated, and only his jade bones were full of cracks. The black sand storm was instantly broken, and another Star Explosion Fist appeared in front of his eyes. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see despair in Mo Xuans eyes. Steal~ At that moment, Han Fei stole Mo Xuans despair. Without despair, Mo Xuan wanted to start fighting back. His fish bones began to burn, and the Star Bead between his eyebrows spewed out, trying to shatter Han Feis punch. Han Fei, on the other hand, felt the impact of many emotions, including unwillingness, anger, and struggle. At that moment, Han Feis fist mark changed. The scorching and violent light that was as resplendent as the sun was converging and falling silent. The brilliance was contained in order to erupt more intensely. At that moment, Han Fei understood that the Silencing Fist was born for a stronger outburst. Boom! Ka ka ka ~ The sound of bones breaking came one after another. The entire world was ravaged by a violent force that seemed to be venting crazily. How could the exploding Star Bead compete with the self-destructing sun? With this punch, Han Fei only had time to grab a piece of bone before Mo Xuans soul and body were completely gone. Rumble! In the sky, a rain of blood fell. Han Fei looked at Qing Tuo who had been shattered by him earlier but still had some soul left, and cast out the Void Lines. Han Fei smiled casually. Lets see how much information you can tell me. At the same time, in the distant camp, the old man surnamed Chen looked up at the sky in shock. Who was that young man? Chapter 2532 - 2532 No Mercy for the Losers 2532 No Mercy for the Losers Once upon a time, perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were a terrifying existence that was beyond reach. A perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator could build a mobile castle in the wilderness alone. Now, Han Fei had killed three perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in a row. As for peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they were no match for Han Fei at all. After a while, Han Fei came to where the old turtle was and saw a corpse. The old turtle said, They ran away separately. I could only chase one. Han Fei recalled the person into his Origin Star. It doesnt matter. Theyre just two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. What I want is the entire Black Wind Pirates. Distant camp. This time, only the three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and the few peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators followed Mo Xuan out to hunt Han Fei. The others were still at sea. At this moment, of course, they had already discovered the abnormal changes in the weather. However, because the phenomena of death appeared too densely, it was difficult for them to judge who had died. Logically speaking, they absolutely didnt believe that their three captains and a group of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses had perished. This was almost impossible. Even if they encountered other powerful pirates or some big shots in the Infinite Mining Area, it was impossible for them to kill the Black Wind Pirates so easily. However, this weather phenomenon clearly exceeded their expectations. Most people wondered if Han Fei and his men had hidden their strength. After all, whose Origin Star would hide a large number of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? Just when countless people in the distant camp were waiting eagerly to see what was going on Swish ~ A Void Breaking Shuttle broke through the void and arrived in an instant. However, they felt surging blood and Qi, and a burly man holding a war hammer appeared. Who else could it be if not Tie Han, the third brother of the Black Wind Pirates? Tie Han roared, All Sky Openers of the Black Wind Pirates, follow me. Sea Establishers, get ready to leave the camp and clean up the battlefield at any time Han Feis words were straightforward and brutal, which didnt sound out of place to the people of the Black Wind Pirates at all. When they saw Tie Han, although they didnt know what happened, they knew that they must have won. From his words, the battle seemed to be in a stalemate and needed Sky Opening realm reinforcements. For a moment, figures crossed the sky one after another, following Tie Han away. Even Old Chen was a little confused. He mumbled, Tie Han is still alive? After a while, when the group of people left the camp for a distance, they finally found that something was wrong. This was because if Tie Han wanted to take them to participate in the battle, he wouldnt let them follow him and fly all the way. The best way was to let them enter Tie Hans Origin Star. But after a full five seconds, Lord Tie Han showed no intention of letting them enter his Origin Star at all. And the speed of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses varied. The speed of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators was naturally different from that of the early-stage Star Transformation Realm and those who hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm. The closest to Han Fei were the 17 late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. Master Tie Han, are we going to fly all the way? When this person said this, Han Fei knew that he couldnt fool them anymore. He didnt plan to fool them for long. All he needed to do was to stay a distance away from the camp. Han Fei suddenly stopped. With a flip of his hand, he punched out. At first, the big stars shone, then the stars dimmed, and the void for hundreds of thousands of kilometers was silenced. A desperate counterattack, like the light in the darkness, instantly enveloped behind. In front of the Star Fist Technique, the number of enemies didnt matter much. The fist intent they faced was the same. The destructiveness penetrated into their bones and made their souls tremble. Without any time to react, this punch was launched, and 13 of the 17 people behind Han Fei were shattered. The other four managed to escape with some kind of death substitution technique. However, in the face of absolute strength, the Death Replacement Art was meaningless. Even if they survived, they would only be killed one more time. At this moment, the four of them were terrified as if they had seen a demon god. Their hearts were filled with despair. But just when they thought that they were dead meat, Han Fei instantly turned into a ray of light, disappeared from the spot, and went behind them. Of course, this wasnt because Han Fei let them go, because the moment Han Fei left, a Yang soul body appeared in their vision. It was none other than the old turtle. Hey, surrender or die. Its your choice. The old turtle certainly knew why Han Fei kept these people. They would be used to train the soldiers. There was no second possibility. Han Fei had feelings for human beings, but to other races, he was ruthless. The old turtle only asked symbolically, hoping that these people could resist. Unexpectedly, the four of them surrendered at the same time and hurriedly said, Master, spare us. We surrender. The old turtle: On the other side, there were 38 ordinary Sky Openers. Nine of them had already entered the Star Transformation Realm, and the rest hadnt. These people were like leeks to Han Fei. Where could they run to? The God Sealing Spears struck out one after another, and these people all lay flat on the ground, unable to resist at all. Han Feis heart did a flip. Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, Yingyue, and the others all appeared. When they saw 38 Sky Openers were skewered here, they were all shocked. How long had it been since they entered Han Feis Origin Star? And the Black Wind Pirates were already like this? More importantly, at this moment, a rain of blood was pouring down. In the sky, the wind was howling and the rain was whimpering. There was a lonely and murderous aura between the heavens and earth, making them look at Han Fei with fear. At this moment, the old turtle returned with the four captives. He said with a dark expression, Han Fei, they surrendered too easily. Now that they can submit to you like this, they can also submit to others in the future. I think wed better kill them. The four of them were immediately horrified. One of them hurriedly said, My lord, we will never betray you. We are willing to offer our souls and essence blood. In fact, their souls and essence blood were in the hands of the Black Wind Three Fiends, but they had been killed, so theoretically, they were safer than when they were in the Black Wind Pirates. However, this Yang Soul guy wanted to kill them. How could they sit still? Compared to their lives, their soul and essence blood were nothing. Han Fei said casually, I dont care if they betray us or not. Han Fei said to these people and the guys skewered in the God Sealing Spears. You dont need to care who I am. All you need to know is that Mo Xuan, Qing Tuo, and Tie Han, who are your three perfected Star Transformation Realm leaders, have all been killed by me. If you think youre stronger than them, you can betray us. However, even if you dont betray us, it doesnt mean that you can survive. Behind me, there are a group of strong masters who have just advanced to the Sky Opening Realm. Ill give you a chance. Those who can beat them can live, but those who cant will die. Gulp ~ These peoples hearts trembled, but then they saw hope. If these people had just advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, they would dare to fight them. From the looks of it, Han Fei seemed to be training these people, deliberately keeping them as their sparring partners and treating them as their whetstones. However, at this moment, who cared if they were used as whetstones? Only when they were useful could they survive. If they werent even qualified to serve as whetstones, they would only die. Han Fei said casually, If you can win, you can live if you can win three times in a row within three hundred years. Otherwise, I dont need to tell you what will happen to you. Behind Han Fei, Hong Yue and the others were all dumbfounded. Kill three perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses? After fusing with the Giant Whale Fortress over the years, they learned a lot about cultivation. What did the perfected Star Transformation Realm mean? It was equivalent to the level of the top ten lords, a super powerhouse on the verge of Dao proving. Three of such strong masters had died. This made the human beings and the strong masters of the Giant Whale Fortress look at Han Fei as if he were a real king. Someone even said, I knew it! Master Human Emperor must have the strength of a Monarch, but he hasnt revealed it yet. Hahaha, our human race is really going to rise! Only Hong Yue was shocked. He knew Han Fei better than anyone else. How many years had it been since they came to the Sea Realm? Now Han Fei could even slaughter perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators? He couldnt help but think of Gu Tingnan, who left the Raging Sea 100,000 years ago. Gu Tingnan spent tens of thousands of years building the City of Wanderers, and Han Fei spent hundreds of years on the verge of proving Dao. Sure enough, was this the true leader of the human race? Anyone who could be the Human Emperor was definitely not an ordinary person. After that, Han Fei looked at the old turtle and said, Old Yuan, let them fight now. Watch the battle. As for the captives, kill those who lose. The old turtle grinned. You can count on me. Then, Han Fei looked at Hong Yue and said, Old Hong, come with me. Chapter 2533 - 2533 Incorporate the Black Wind Pirates 2533 Incorporate the Black Wind Pirates Hong Yue was flattered. Why was he called at this time? Now, Hong Yue knew that he was nothing except someone who came out of the Raging Sea with Han Fei. Therefore, he also wanted to participate in the battle to polish himself and become stronger. He thought that if he didnt have some strength, he wouldnt be qualified to stay by Han Feis side in the future. Han Fei said, Old Hong! You are the only one among these people who came out of the Raging Sea with me. I know that you walk the Dao of Puppet and need puppets to become stronger. So, look Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and condensed 13 beads of blood in the void. They were the 13 late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who had just been killed by Han Fei with a single punch. At this moment, Han Fei casually threw out a large amount of resources, and these blood beads immediately regathered their bodies. The momentum of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm didnt change at all. Huh? Well~ At this moment, Hong Yue couldnt help but be shocked. Did he pull strings? Han Fei kept his old friends in mind indeed! At this moment, even though Hong Yue had controlled the Mad Corpse World for 100,000 years, he couldnt help but cry. He shouted in a low voice, Master Human Emperor, youve treated me so well. I, Hong Yue, will never ever let you down. Han Feis lips curled. He was right. Hong Yue was indeed the only person who came out of the Raging Sea and was still with him. He certainly couldnt chill his subordinates hearts. Furthermore, he wouldnt feel at ease handing over the position of manager to others. No matter how trustworthy others were, they didnt have a sense of identity towards the Raging Sea. In the future, the Raging Sea would definitely reappear in the Sea Realm, so Hong Yue couldnt be weak. He had to be a good manager and be strong. Han Fei patted Hong Yues shoulder. Look, Old Hong, you dont have to be polite to me. I had someone find a puppet technique for me on this trip to the East Sea Divine Realm, but you werent strong enough before, so I didnt give it to you. Now, you are already at the edge of Star Transformation and can enter the Star Transformation Realm at any time. Its time for me to give this technique to you. Hong Yue was shocked. Master Human Emperor, you specially asked someone to find a technique for me? Han Fei grinned and said, Dont be in a hurry to thank me. This is only a mid-quality technique of the Sky Opening Realm. Its not that good. The person I asked said that he might be able to get a higher-level technique in the future. Even a Monarch-level one is not impossible. But the premise is that you can walk all the way down. Gulp ~ Monarch-level? In his entire life, Hong Yue had never thought that he could get a Monarch-level technique. It felt like a dream. Happiness came so suddenly that he couldnt believe it for a moment. Han Fei said, Old Hong, I dont need you to swear to me or anything. You have to remember that you are a human, and I am a human. If the human race wants to rise, we have to be united. In the future, if all the people in the Raging Sea come, who do you think I can trust? They havent experienced the days in the Raging Sea. Will they really treat the human race like us? Hong Yue took a deep breath and hurriedly said, Master Human Emperor, you can rest assured. If the people of the Raging Sea really enter the Sea Realm in the future, I will do my best to help them grow up, teach them great techniques, and teach them knowledge However, Master Han Xuan is much smarter than me. When the time comes, well still have to count on Master Han Xuan and you to lead the human race. Han Fei smiled and didnt speak. This was a smart person. Hong Yue didnt dare to take power. Even if Han Fei gave him power, it wasnt his own. But Han Xuan was different. He was Han Feis biological uncle. When the time came, his rise would be unstoppable. Besides, what he said was true. If Han Xuan hadnt helped Han Fei preside over the Raging Sea, he might have already entered the Star Transformation Realm. Putting these thoughts aside, Han Fei tapped at the void and taught Hong Yue the Living Dead Puppet technique. On the path of puppets, puppets were combat power. Although these 13 late-stage late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators couldnt withstand a single punch from Han Fei, how many people could be like Han Fei? How many people had mastered a divine technique? How many people had pushed a divine technique to the second level? Therefore, they were actually very strong, but they were just unlucky to encounter Han Fei. And if Hong Yue controlled these puppets, his strength could soar. In the short term, he might have the strength to confront a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Of course, Hong Yue hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm yet, so he might not be able to handle these 13 late-stage Star Transformation Realm puppets. But it didnt matter. His gains this time were quite abundant. His strength would definitely improve greatly, and it was only a matter of time before Hong Yue and the others entered the Star Transformation Realm. Boom~ When Han Fei and Hong Yue returned, the battles here had only been halfway through. So far, there had been a total of 12 battles. Among them, the Black Wind Pirates had won 10 battles, and only lost two battles to Ling Ran and Xu Meng. Among them, Xu Meng was heavily wounded and almost couldnt hold on. Han Fei was not surprised that Ling Ran could win. Xu Mengs victory was beyond Han Feis expectations. As Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Xu Mengs injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xu Meng hurriedly bowed to Han Fei. Thank you, Master Human Emperor. Han Fei said, In front of outsiders, just call me Master. Dont call me Human Emperor. Xu Meng, Yingyue, and the others all remembered this. Yes, the human race was still developing. It was impossible for the Human Emperor to sweep through the entire Chaotic Wasteland alone. That was why the Human Emperor saved them and sacrificed a huge amount of resources to nurture them to rise. For this great hope, they didnt dare to let them down. Perhaps because of Han Feis arrival, the human race fought a bloody battle one after another. In the end, in a total of 38 battles, the human race won 11 games. Of course, Han Fei showed no mercy to the 11 people who lost. If they lost, they would have to die, so they all became Hong Yues puppets. Outside the camp. The Sea Establishment Realm Army of the Black Wind Pirates was already waiting for their experts to come back and take them to clean up the battlefield. Although they didnt know how the battle was going, the sky was stained with blood. Judging from the scene where Master Tie Han came to call for reinforcements, the enemies must have suffered a heavy loss. Someone said, Dont think too much. Since Lord Tie Han still has the time to come back to call for reinforcements, its likely that weve gained the upper hand. He may be calling for reinforcements because the other party has more people. Someone agreed. Thats right. Well be courting death if we go to the battle of the Sky Opening Realm, so we can only clean up the battlefield. In a battle between strong masters, even if we just clean up the battlefield, we might not be able to escape unscathed, so wed better be prepared to clean up the battlefield at any time. The Black Wind Pirates had blind confidence in their own strength. Most of them felt that they were not in the Infinite Mining Area. Who could destroy them? However, they didnt know that under their blind confidence, the less likely something was to happen, the more likely it was to happen. In the wilderness, no place was safe, and no force was absolutely powerful. When figures appeared above the fleet of the Black Wind Pirates, the people of the Black Wind Pirates were in an uproar. Huh! Many of these people look unfamiliar! I saw the lords of the Black Wind Pirates. It seems that we have won. Wait, thats not right. Where are the three captains? Why havent any of them returned? And these people I dont know seem to be all in the Sky Opening Realm. Buzz! A figure appeared in the distance. Someone was shocked, knowing that the captains and the others left the camp to stop this person. Why did this person return now? It meant that the captain and the others Hiss ~ Someone had a bad feeling. In the next moment, an echo resounded in the void. From now on, there will be no Black Wind Pirates in this world. The former captains of the Black Wind Pirates, Mo Xuan, Qing Tuo, and Tie Han, have all died. The cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and late-stage Star Transformation Realm were completely wiped out. From today onwards, the remaining members of the Black Wind Pirates will be incorporated into the human army. You followed the Black Wind Pirates to commit crimes and massacre countless people. Now you have to temper your temperament and change your course. If you repent, you can be released. If you dont, you should be executed. On the Black Wind Pirates side, there were more than 2,000 Sea Establishers, including more than 1,800 peak-level Sea Establishers. It was not that there were few people below the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm, but that those below the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm were basically all dead. It was difficult to find them. Those who could survive all had potential and had a chance to open the sky. Therefore, these people were actually not weak. More than two thousand of them were enough for the human army and the army of the Giant Whale Fortress to fight for decades. Dead? The people of the Black Wind Pirates were all dumbfounded. Three perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses had died just like that? Not just them, in the camp in the far outskirts, several strong masters peeped at them. When Han Fei looked at them from a distance, they were horrified and immediately dispelled their perception. Old Chen in the camp was also shocked. Who did the Black Wind Pirates offend? Also, who was that young man exactly? He was strong and confident. The Black Wind Pirates was not a small pirate group, but they were destroyed so easily. It seemed that the Infinite Mining Area was about to welcome a new big shot! He couldnt afford to offend such a person. Han Fei said casually, Old Hong, Ill leave these people to you for the time being. If they disobey you, kill them. Ill cultivate in seclusion for a day. Yes, Master Human Emperor. After that, Han Fei returned to his Origin Star. He had to go to Mo Xuans small treasury to find refined stars or something. After all, he had bought a lot of information from the camp. Chapter 2534 - 2534 Basic Information on the Infinite Mining Area 2534 Basic Information on the Infinite Mining Area In the Origin Star, Han Fei didnt learn how to refine stars immediately. He didnt know much about the Infinite Mining Area at present. Although the old turtle was very familiar with the terrain of the Infinite Mining Area, he hadnt been here for millions of years. No one knew what had happened here. Although the Black Wind Pirates were only a pirate force operating on the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area, it didnt mean that they didnt know the Infinite Mining Area well. Otherwise, they wouldnt be able to operate even on the periphery. Any big shot in the Infinite Mining Area could easily annihilate them. Han Fei first plundered the Origin Stars of everyone he hunted. In the end, he found that the total resources of everyone combined except for the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were not even comparable to that of Tie Han. Tie Hans resources were also much less than Qing Tuo and Mo Xuans. It was not hard to imagine how many resources this pirate group had accumulated so far. Han Fei just blindly stored these resources into his Origin Star, and he could get nearly 2 million kilometers of resources. These resources could be used to create 400 peak-level Sea Establishers, help 30 Sky Openers with the 250,000-kilometer Origin Sea to enter the Star Transformation Realm, or help 17 Sky Openers with the 360,000-kilometer Origin Sea to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Of course, for the current Han Fei, it was still not enough. He was raising hundreds of thousands of people. Fortunately, in addition to these basic resources, Han Fei seized two high-quality godly weapons, three mid-quality godly weapons, and 11 low-quality godly weapons. In the meantime, Han Fei found a total of 23 refined stars, of which 11 were with a radius of 250,000 kilometers and 2 were with a radius of 360,000 kilometers. The others were all Origin Stars between 250,000 and 360,000 kilometers with non-heavenly number star transformations. However, this was enough to pay for Old Chen. Han Fei didnt have to refine stars by himself at all. Besides, with the demand for refined stars in the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei thought that these things were quite valuable. Just these few pieces might cost more than 2 million kilometers of resources. As for the other treasures, pills, spiritual fruits, etc., Han Fei was too lazy to count them. These things were not important now, but they were quite valuable, mainly because they could be exchanged for resources. All in all, Han Fei thought that the harvest this time might be conservatively estimated to be nearly four million kilometers of resources, which could support nearly 1,600 people from the early stage of the Sea Establishment Realm to the peak of Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Am I so generous now? I have to save all the resources for others. Such a huge amount of resources is enough to exchange for an ultra-quality godly weapon. Unfortunately, it couldnt be helped. To rise, the human race always needed resources. In general, he lacked a lot of things now. He lacked weapons, resources, spiritual fruits, and pills. In short, he lacked everything. After sorting out these resources, Han Fei explored Qing Tuos soul. Soon, Qing Tuos soul was searched by Han Fei. From Qing Tuos memories, a tremendous amount of information about the Infinite Mining Area entered his mind. Occasionally, Han Fei was surprised that the number of strong masters in the Infinite Mining Area exceeded his expectations. There were more than 300 factions with perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Furthermore, these 300 factions werent simple. People like Mo Xuan, Qing Tuo, and Tie Han werent qualified to make a name in the Infinite Mining Area. Yes, they were not qualified. Although Han Fei felt that these three people were actually not weak, or even strong, and had divine techniques on them, they were still not qualified. Any one of the three hundred forces in the Infinite Mining Area could sweep the Black Wind Pirates. Of course, the sweeping here wasnt the kind of sweeping without being injured. For example, the weakest faction would have to lose about 30 to 40% of their strength to destroy the Black Wind Pirates. That kind of faction was unstable in the Infinite Mining Area because they would easily be replaced. In the Infinite Mining Area, there were only about a hundred truly powerful and stable forces. No other force could guarantee that they could survive in the Infinite Mining Area. From Qing Tuos memories, Han Fei learned that the largest power in the Infinite Mining Area was not only the Divine Capital Dynasty, which was only ranked eighth. The reason was that the Divine Capital Dynasty was too far away from the Infinite Mining Area. They had sent people over repeatedly but were repeatedly assassinated. In any case, the Divine Capital Dynasty could forget about ranking among the top three in the Infinite Mining Area. Otherwise, it would cause all the other powers to join forces to attack them. And the first place, beyond Han Feis expectations, was the Capital of Horror. No wonder the Capital of Horror dared to confront the Gate of Heaven and even challenge the Divine Capital Dynasty. It seemed that although it didnt have the status of the Divine Capital Dynasty, in the wilderness, in the Infinite Mining Area, the Capital of Horror was the true authority. As for the City of Scavengers, it was ranked 32nd in the Infinite Mining Area. It was a very powerful force here. The City of Origin was even higher, ranking 10th, which impressed Han Fei. It seemed that he didnt know the City of Origin well enough! The tenth place was only two places behind the Divine Capital Dynasty. This was a little too much. This was because pirates needed to be careful of any faction, so they knew the strength ranking of the Infinite Mining Areas well. Han Fei even found a name, Long Wu, from Qing Tuos memories. Han Fei didnt know this person, but he had synchronized with the memories of Nezha and learned that one of the four generals of the City of Wanderers was named Long Xing. And Long Xing had a brother named Long Wu. This news was accidentally learned by Nezha, and from one of the four generals, Xing Yu. In fact, the City of Wanderers was also involved in the Infinite Mining Area. Its ranking was naturally not comparable to the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin, but it still ranked 121st, which was quite good. As for how the rankings were decided, there were many ways. One was to kill someone and directly occupy the other partys ranking. Secondly, establishing new mining areas. The Infinite Mining Areas had a rule. Every time a new mining area was established, it could prove ones strength. In this way, his ranking could be moved forward by one. If a faction opened multiple mining areas, its ranking wouldnt change, but it would be considered a potential strength and would affect the ranking. For example, the Capital of Horror currently occupied the most mining areas, which affected its ranking. Under normal circumstances, rankings were mostly based on these two situations. However, there were also a few camps for itinerant cultivators in the Infinite Mining Area. The camps were spontaneously formed by itinerant cultivators. Dont underestimate itinerant cultivators. The strongest faction in the world was them. Because they had to compete with the major factions for resources all the time, itinerant cultivators were the most united. One rule to remember in the Infinite Mining Area was not to fight itinerant cultivators and not to kill itinerant cultivators casually. Otherwise, if you dared to expose your identity, you would have to bear the wrath of the itinerant cultivators. In the Infinite Mining Area, there were at least 80 factions that had been destroyed by the camps of itinerant cultivators, including those in the top 100. Of course, that being said, itinerant cultivators were still itinerant cultivators. In exploration of mining areas, ruins, and so on, itinerant cultivators had the highest probability of death. This was related to the nature of itinerant cultivators. They tried their best to survive, become stronger, and prove to the world that itinerant cultivators could also walk their own path. However, there was a price to be paid. The biggest disadvantage of itinerant cultivators was that their cultivation techniques were too scattered and they were undisciplined. Although they would be united if bullied, there were still many contradictions among them. It was said that the exchange of cultivation techniques initiated by the temporary managers of the itinerant cultivator camps had been going on for tens of thousands of years but still hadnt developed to a large scale. Huff~ Han Fei thought for a moment. His comprehensive strength was still too weak. The Sea Establishers might not be weak, but the Sky Openers were simply weaklings in the Infinite Mining Area. If they werent careful, they might be wiped out. Therefore, it was better to fight alone than to fight in groups. Therefore, Han Feis short-term goal was to have his own territory. Anyway, the old turtle was familiar with the Infinite Mining Area. By taking him to find a way to rebuild his body, he could help him establish a territory of his own. As for the qualification to stay in the Infinite Mining Area, it was worth mentioning. To stay in the Infinite Mining Area, one needed to have a special identity card, which was made of the refined ore produced in the Infinite Mining Area. This identity card could also be taken as a token. It was mainly to prove ones strength. It was a basic condition for everyone in the Infinite Mining Area to avoid conflict when they met. If someone didnt have an identity token or didnt wear it, any force had the right to kill that person without any responsibility. There were many ways to obtain an identity token. One was bought from the Hundred Alliance City in the Infinite Mining Area. It was an organization made up of the representatives of the top 100 powers. It managed some basic affairs in the Infinite Mining Area via voting. Or rather, one could buy an identity token in the camps on the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area, or even go to the Infinite Mining Area to kill mine demons and use the refined minerals on them to make one. Of course, the safest way was to buy it from the Hundred Alliance City. Only there could one buy a relatively advanced status token. Outside the Hundred Alliance City, no place in the Infinite Mining Area, including the headquarters of the major factions, was safe. Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. This was interesting. He wondered if he could hide until he emptied the Infinite Mining Area. Chapter 2535 - 2535 Mysterious Mining Area in the North 2535 Mysterious Mining Area in the North In the camp. Han Fei put on a simple mask and walked over from the outer sea. Under everyones gaze, he entered the tavern. Wearing a mask was just to keep him mysterious. In fact, Han Fei didnt use his real appearance when he appeared in the camp on the outskirts. Instead, he used a face that was hatefully arrogant. It wasnt Zhang Xuanyus face, but Chun Huangdians. At this moment, Han Fei walked to the counter, and Old Chen had already prepared a glass of blue and purple mixed liquor. Without further ado, Han Fei slapped four refined stars on the counter as if they were four glass beads. Look, Ive got the refined stars. It hasnt been more than a day, has it? Old Chen: Old Chen was speechless. A day? This guy ended the battle in less than an hour. He didnt know what happened next. Old Chen sighed, but tacitly didnt mention the Black Wind Pirates. Instead, he regretted agreeing to give Han Fei the basic information of all the pirates in the periphery. Although it was just basic information, it almost exposed all the pirates on the periphery to Han Fei. This person could destroy Black Wind Pirates, so could he destroy other pirate groups. However, he had already agreed to it. There was no going back now. Old Chen first handed over a jade slip and said, This is a map of the periphery and inside the Infinite Mining Area. The periphery map only showed the east side. As for the other three sides, one is blocked by the Godfiend Sea, and the other two are unexplored Infinite Mining Areas and no one was allowed in, so those two sides are meaningless. Only the east side is an explored area, so the outer sea here gathers almost all the camps and native tribes of the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei took the jade slip and scanned it with his perception. Even though he was experienced, he couldnt help but gasp. It was really big! The entire east side probably spanned nearly a light-year. The map given by the old man only covered the area about 0.2 light-years long in the entire east except for the Infinite Mining Area. Further away, only primitive tribes were marked. Yes, tribes. There were indeed many races in the Infinite Ocean. These races were not collectivized, and some were even tribal. Their combat power was valiant, a bit like the style in the Western Desert. On this map, there were probably thousands of tribes of various sizes. Han Fei looked at the map of the inside of the Infinite Mining Area and saw many irregular areas covered by mountains. The places occupied by the real powers were very small. It was like a chaotic map with a few small safe areas. At the center of the map was the Hundred Alliance City. As for the other major factions, they each occupied an area. According to their rankings, there would be a name marked and a simple explanation. All in all, this sea chart was very worth it. At this time, Old Chen said, Fellow Daoist, I want to remind you of two things. Firstly, dont disturb those ancient tribes. They are extremely united. If you beat one of them, a thousand tribal leaders may come to you. Are you afraid? Of course, some of these tribal strong masters have joined various forces. If they die in battle, no one will care. Han Fei asked, What about the last one? Old Chen hesitated for a moment and took out another jade slip. This is basic information on all the pirates outside the Infinite Mining Area. However, my suggestion is not to kill them all. The existence of pirates also has a significance. Only with pirates can the camps in the outer sea gather, can there be a large number of resources to trade, and can there be the advantage of the circulation of resources inside and outside the Infinite Mining Area. Although pirates will intercept and kill strong masters, their purpose of cultivation is the same as ordinary cultivators. Besides, in fact, the pirates outside the Infinite Mining Area often travel inside and outside and have many connections with some large factions. Help them do some things that are inconvenient for them to do. If they are killed, you will become enemies with many factions in the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei smiled casually. Im not a bloodthirsty person. Let me take a look at this jade slip first. After a while, the corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He didnt expect there to be more than 2,000 pirate groups in the outer sea. Of course, most of them were small pirate groups. These people often mingled in the eight camps near the Infinite Mining Area. There were no more than two hundred pirate groups as powerful as the Black Wind Pirates. However, two hundred was still a lot! If these pirates joined forces, they would be a rather powerful superpower. Han Fei curled his lips. He had wanted to collect information on these pirates to get resources from them. After all, his current demand for resources was particularly high. However, if these pirates surrounded the eight camps, it would be quite difficult to attack them. But the Black Wind Pirates were different, who were wandering in remote places, so it would be no problem for him to intercept and kill them. Han Fei shook his head slightly. His hunting target should be set in more remote areas. His people needed a lot of whetstones, but it was hard to catch anyone nearby the camps. Although capturing pirates and forcing them to be his mens sparring partners was a way, the effect of sparring was not as good as real killing. Besides, should he really kill all the pirates he captured? Pirates existed for survival and cultivation. In the end, they would mostly submit to him, and then there would be another group of people for him to nurture. For now, Han Fei felt that these people were already his limit. Besides, he didnt want to nurture people of other races. As the saying went, quality was more important than quantity. If there were too many people, it would be bad if they were not nurtured well. At this time, Han Fei saw Old Chen push out a pile of jade slips. He said, All the information about the Godfiend Sea in our camp is here. Han Feis eyes lit up. He immediately forgot about the pirates and quickly browsed through the information about the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei grabbed a random copy. It was a record of the missing people suspected to have entered the Godfiend Sea from the Infinite Mining Area. After all, the Infinite Mining Area was right next to the Godfiend Sea, and one side of it was completely blocked by the Godfiend Sea. There might also be some mining areas in the Godfiend Sea where some people accidentally entered. Most of these people disappeared in the north. According to investigation, north of the Infinite Mining Area was a place that no one was willing to go because it was too close to the Godfiend Sea. Furthermore, the closer they were to the north, the stronger the mine demons became. There was once a force that was squeezed and forced to go to the north of the mining area. However, on that day, astronomical phenomena appeared frequently, which was the phenomenon of countless people dying. Anyway, none of those people returned. Also, the Hundred Alliance City had sent a joint army to the north more than once. However, before they approached the Godfiend Sea, they had encountered countless mine demons. After a wave of battle, they had lost one third of their joint army. Later, the official saying was that no one cleared the north all year round and the mine demons went rampant there, so it was not appropriate to attack by force. Northern expeditions like this had happened more than once. According to the records, it had happened eight times. In fact, not only the north, but the unexplored places were also like this. The most common description was that the mine demons went rampant. In short, they were not easy to deal with. Besides, conquering an area was not as simple as conquering it. There would be an invasion of mine demons. You had to defend the place you conquered. If you couldnt even defend it, your conquest would be in vain. This was why the major powers controlled so many mining areas. It was because they were strong and had many people to conquer and defend the mining areas. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt this a natural training ground? No wonder countless Sea Establishers are thrown here every year. According to the degree and frequency of the battles here, it seems to be quite easy to produce Sky Openers here. Of course, that was on the premise that those Sea Establishers could survive. Han Fei continued to flip through the information about the strength of the black chains. It had been proven many times that those who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm could barely withstand the black chains extending out of the Godfiend Sea. If anyone below the Perfected Star Transformation Realm was really tied up by the black chains, there was a high chance that they would be dragged in. Also, some of the mine demons in the north showed signs of demonization, which was why the army of the Hundred Alliance was unwilling to explore there. Perhaps they could guess that there were treasures in the north that could benefit them. However, the demonized mine demons were so powerful that even the alliance would suffer a lot of losses. The main reason was that they didnt gain much from the north, which was the most painful part. Under normal circumstances, they would gain a lot every time they explored other places. There were sacrifices and gains. Although there were losses, they could endure it. But if there were all sacrifices but no gains, who could bear the repeated explorations? Therefore, from this part of the information, Han Fei could roughly tell that the north was a dangerous place, and it had many connections with the Godfiend Sea. From a certain piece of information, Han Fei saw that in the past, someone once said that the sky in the north had cracked, and countless indignant roars seemed to have erupted there. Some people said that someone tried to dig into the northern area, only to dig out strange creatures out of the ground. That group of people was said to be a hundred-person exploration team, but only three people returned. In any case, the mining area in the north was an almost uninhabited place that had the most interactions with the Godfiend Sea. Some people suspected that the seal on the Godfiend Sea in the northern mining area had been loosened, and that there were demons causing trouble there. Han Fei couldnt help being curious. After reading the information, he couldnt help but look at Old Chen. Since the Infinite Mining Area is so dangerous, why didnt the Monarch come to guard it? Is it really because there are mine demons comparable to gods in the Infinite Mining Area? Chapter 2536 - 2536 Secret of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm 2536 Secret of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm He had only been curious and surprised when Zhou Jingjing described the Infinite Mining Area. But now, after reading some information with his own eyes, he felt that there should be Monarchs here. Old Chen said, This is a free gift. Before answering your question, I have a question for you. Why do you think the people who came to the Infinite Mining Area went there knowing that it was extremely dangerous? Although Han Fei didnt know much about it, he knew that the City of Scavengers would send a group of Sea Establishers here every year. And these Sea Establishers were mostly peak-level Sea Establishers, or at least late-stage Sea Establishers. Sea Establishers came here for nothing but to improve themselves and make breakthroughs. Now that a large number of Sea Establishers gathered in the Infinite Mining Area every year, it was obvious that they took fancy on the environment favorable for nurturing Sky Openers. Only when they really couldnt be nurtured or werent used to the environment here would they go home. This was the current situation of the Sea Establishers here. They came here for opportunities and to make a breakthrough. As for Sky Openers, according to some simple descriptions, they came here mostly for exploration, but their main purpose was still to make a breakthrough or even prove Dao. From the information given to him by the old man just now, he could obtain a lot of treasures from the mine demons, including crystals that carried the essence of mineral veins, mineral crystals that strengthened the soul, blood stones that strengthened blood and Qi, and so on And these were treasures that could only be obtained from the mine demons. And in some undeveloped mines, one could find the ruins and remains of their predecessors. When people explored the mines, they often obtained weapons, blood and flesh crystals, and luck stones left behind by former strong masters. Furthermore, in the places where those powerhouses perished, there were often some rare precious medicines that could be classified as Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. They were bred from the flesh and blood of former powerhouses. These things could greatly help a Sky Opener cultivate. And what the Infinite Mining Areas had the most were resources. To develop his Origin Sea, one needed resources. Without resources, all was empty talk. Therefore, although the Infinite Mining Area was dangerous for Sky Openers, there were opportunities everywhere. If they wanted to grow, they were naturally happy to come here. There were many people and places here. It was inevitable that there would be conflicts in the exploration of various ruins and mining areas. When more people died, some people would want to dig up the resources on other peoples Origin Stars, or the Origin Stars themselves. Therefore, there was a way to find other peoples Origin Stars. And this method was in the hands of some major forces. At least, Han Fei didnt find a way to find other peoples Origin Stars from Qing Tuos memories. According to the information, in the Hundred Alliance City, there was an organization that specialized in refining Origin Stars. If you handed over the remains, within a few days, they would provide you with an Origin Star. However, the price for that service was very expensive. Basically, no matter how many good things there were on the Origin Star, they would definitely be dug out by them immediately. You didnt master the way to find the Origin Star, you didnt know what was on the other partys Origin Star, and you didnt know how many modified stars had been molded outside the other partys Origin Star. Therefore, that situation would definitely be a loss. Later, those who couldnt find other peoples Origin Stars set up auctions for this purpose. Such auctions were held almost every once in a while. But in any case, this was an opaque industry with windfall profits. Han Fei was tempted by it. This meant that there would be a steady stream of people sending the remains of Sky Openers to you and you didnt need to do anything. As for refined stars, no matter how many there were, they were rare and many people competed for them. Han Fei could almost imagine how much he could earn from these peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in the Infinite Mining Areas. As long as the Star Path was big enough, wouldnt it be enough to support them to prove Dao? These cultivators werent here to die. They definitely wanted to come here to prove Dao. Therefore, they were here for opportunities. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Their fundamental reason for coming here is to find opportunities, to open the sky, or prove Dao. Old Chen said leisurely, It seems that you have thought of a lot of things. Han Fei: But what does this have to do with whether there are Monarchs here or not? Old Chen asked back, Do you know the path of Monarchs? Do you know how Monarchs can become stronger? Han Fei didnt say anything, but Old Chen continued, The opportunities we see are not of much use to Monarchs. What they need is completely different from what we need. Therefore, if Monarchs come here, they can only explore mining areas. Other things are not opportunities for them at all. As for exploring mining areas, to put it bluntly, this matter is accumulated with human lives. The more people die, the more mining areas will open. Some mining areas cant be opened no matter how many people die. Do you think Monarchs can definitely open them? Han Fei shook his head. Nothing is certain. But he said, But at least, the existence of a Monarch can greatly reduce the mortality rate of the Sea Establishers and Sky Openers here. Old Chen smiled and said, Fellow Daoist, first of all, Sea Establishers dont participate in the exploration of mining areas. Secondly, which strong master doesnt experience countless life-and-death situations? If Sky Openers dont risk their lives, how can you expect Monarchs to risk their lives? Is it necessary? In the Infinite Mining Area, there is only one situation that will attract a Monarch, which is the discovery of some ancient ruins that even a Monarch-level powerhouse is tempted by. Then they will naturally come. Other than that, there is no reason for a Monarch to come. Han Fei frowned. At least, Monarchs can guard this place and maintain the stability of their faction, right? Old Chen said, If every power has a Monarch guarding them, there will be fights, and the Monarchs will definitely be implicated in the end. The war between Monarchs is devastating. Who wants to see it happen? Besides, this kind of thing happened frequently in the past. After a pause, Old Chen continued, Also, theres a rumor outside that the existence of a Monarch will attract powerful mine demons. Mine demons are very territorial. They wont stop fighting you just because you are a Monarch. About 30,000 years ago! The major factions in the East Sea Divine Realm sent Monarchs to explore the Infinite Mining Areas. Do you know what happened in the end? Han Fei asked, What happened? Old Chen said, Half of them were killed or injured. Han Feis face slightly changed. Half of them were killed or injured? What level of Monarchs are they? Old Chen smiled and said, Led by Great Monarchs, the Immortal-Level cultivators tried to push forward. However, the terrifying creatures in the mining area were attracted out and the two sides fought for many days. In the end, the battle of the Monarchs caused all the places they once pushed forward to become forbidden areas that others could no longer explore. From then on, Monarchs often disappeared for no reason Therefore, Monarchs are unwilling to come now. Han Fei was shocked. It seemed that this Infinite Mining Area was much more dangerous than he had imagined! Old Chen said, So! In summary, its more of a thankless task for Monarchs to participate in the Infinite Mining Area. They wont get any treasures, and theres a chance that they will die there. Even if they survive, the places they fought in will become forbidden areas, meaningless to other explorers, and they cant get close to those places at all. Therefore, over time, Monarchs refuse to come here. If they want resources, they might as well go to the Sea of Stars, the Sky Crater World, and some unknown ruins in the wilderness. And the Infinite Mining Area gradually became a battlefield for Sea Establishers and Sky Openers. Han Fei asked, Is it OK for Sky Openers? Old Chen said matter-of-factly, Of course, Sky Openers wont rush in stupidly. Without knowing the specific situation of a mining area and sensing the emergence of a treasure, Sky Openers wont stupidly push into the Infinite Mining Area. Besides, even if they do push, they will usually join forces to fight and divide the spoils. If a force wants to conquer a mining area, this force has to enter the top 100 forces at least. Although Old Chens explanation was very logical, Han Fei felt that there was something wrong. Unfortunately, he didnt know what the problem was, so he could only drop it. Just when Han Fei was about to end the topic, Old Chen suddenly said, Fellow Daoist, are you interested in knowing a secret? Huh? Han Fei couldnt help tilting his head and looking at Old Chen, who said with a smile, Secrets always have a price. This secret has a different price for different people. It may be worthless for those below the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, but for those in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm, this secret will be very valuable. Han Fei asked, How much is it? Old Chen looked at Han Fei and extended two fingers. Because youve spent a lot of money on me, Ill give you a cheaper price. Five refined stars with a radius of 250,000 kilometers, or two with a radius of 360,000 kilometers. Of course, if the stars dont have a heavenly-number star transformation, youll have to give me more of them. Believe me, you wont lose anything if you learn this secret, because normally no one will tell you this secret. Why dont you just rob me? Han Fei didnt know what to say. How much do I need to pay for three pieces of information? You charge me so many refined stars for one secret? Are you robbing me? Old Chen said with a smile, Fellow Daoist, believe me, this secret may not be worth this price to others, but to you, it is definitely worth it. Han Fei said, Interesting. Then Id like to hear why the news is worth it for me. Old Chen said, Because your killing intent is too strong. In the Infinite Mining Area, sometimes its not a good thing. Han Fei said, With this price, you have to give me more information, right? Old Chen said, How about this? You can listen to part of it first. I only want two refined stars with a 250,000-kilometer star transformation. The price cant be changed. Were all people who want to prove our Dao. We wont do anything to ruin our reputation just for a few refined stars, will we? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. This old man was not simple. He was definitely an old fox. Having guessed that Han Fei would be curious, he asked him if he wanted to listen to his secret first. If he didnt think it was worth it, he didnt need to give him a single cent. Since Old Chen had said so, how could Han Fei not listen? Han Fei smiled casually. Senior, can you give me another cup? Old Chen poured wine for Han Fei with a smile as he said, Fellow Daoist, you have to be careful of those strong masters in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei took a sip. I dont understand. Senior, please enlighten me. Old Chen asked, Have you heard that there are many dying and declining Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who like to come to the Infinite Mining Areas? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Yes. Old Chen shook his head. Wrong. Those who are really going to die all run to the Sea of Stars. None of them will run to the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei didnt speak but just looked at Old Chen. Then, Old Chen said, This is a big secret, because all those perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who came to the Infinite Mining Area can basically prove Dao, and their success rate is not low at all. Buzz! Han Fei was refreshed and stared at Old Chen. This was indeed a big secret. When he killed Mo Xuan and the other two, he felt that these three people were actually very strong. If he didnt have the Void Stealing Technique, it would be very difficult to directly kill these three people with just the Star Fist. Even so, they were not qualified to enter the Infinite Mining Area, which was a problem in itself. However, Han Fei had always thought that there were also strong and weak people in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, it shouldnt be to the extent that many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators didnt dare to enter the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei took a deep breath. They can prove Dao, but they dont, and still stay here. Whats their purpose? Old Chen smiled and said, Have you heard of the Great Dao Lock? When a Sky Opener cultivates to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, they cant prove Dao yet, but as long as they cultivate, their strength wont stagnate. Then over time, their strength will exceed the ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm. And when they reach a certain limit, the Dao Proving Heavenly Tribulation will descend, and then what should they do? Naturally its to seal their strength in their bodies with the Star Great Dao Lock How about it? Fellow Daoist, judging from your strength, you should be reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm soon. Not everyone can have the sealing technique of this Great Dao Lock. Its fate that makes us meet. The price I charge you is really not expensive. Great Dao Locks? Han Fei took a deep look at Old Chen, speechless. Why should he ask the old man about this? He had already told him the secret. Wouldnt it be nice to ask his senior brothers and sisters about it later? It would be free of charge. Gulp~ Ah~ Han Fei finished the wine in his cup in one gulp, threw down the five lotus stars, and said, Its too expensive to afford. Senior, since youve reminded me, Id better figure out the rest of the secrets by myself! With that, Han Fei turned around and left. Old Chen was dumbfounded. F*ck? It wasnt easy for him to meet such a spendthrift. He had tried so hard to persuade him, but this guy refused. Old Chens face turned green. After a while, Old Chen finally recovered and sighed. I hope this is good karma. Chapter 2537 - 2537 The First Life-and-Death Trial 2537 The First Life-and-Death Trial Han Fei had already obtained a lot of information. The Black Wind Pirates had been annihilated, and Zhang Daqian should be reaching Zhang Beihai soon. There shouldnt be any problems in the short term. As for himself, after taking the pirates money, he would have to find a way to enter the Infinite Mining Area. As Old Chen said, the pirates outside the Infinite Mining Area were very rampant and were inextricably linked to the Infinite Mining Area. If he were to sweep across the pirates blatantly after the Black Wind Pirates were just destroyed, he would definitely be besieged. Although he wasnt afraid of the siege of the pirates or the big shots in the Infinite Mining Area, he wasnt here to fight alone. However, he had to build a batch of strong soldiers. After experiencing the Scattered Star Sea, Han Fei knew that even if he built a powerful team of 100,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, it was still not enough in the Sea of Stars. However, 100,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses were already extraordinary in the Sea Realm. He had already achieved the goal of being strong alone, but now his goal was to make each of his men strong. These people were the seeds in his hands, the vanguard of the rise of the human race, and a hope. Of course, this didnt mean that he would stop fighting the pirates outside the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, he still had to fight them, but he needed to find and hunt some special targets. One year later. On his Origin Star. This year, Han Fei used it as nearly 200 years, mainly appearing on his Origin Star and the Sea of Stars. On this day, Han Fei finished preaching to his soldiers. Hong Yue and the others hurriedly led a group of people into the Sea Realm to transcend the tribulation. Seven people were going to advance to the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei personally guarded them, and a total of five people survived. In this year, another 32 people succeeded in opening the sky. Even though their progress was already very fast, it was still not enough. Because there were more and more Sky Openers, more and more resources were consumed. So far, half of the resources looted from the Black Wind Pirates had been used up. As for the Sea Establishers of the Black Wind Pirates, half of them had already been dead. Almost half of the Sky Openers had died too, mainly because Han Feis team had improved too quickly. Most of the time, these people were cultivating techniques, tempering the body, and refining the soul. But cultivation alone couldnt make them grow fast. Han Fei knew that it was time to go hunting again. And this time, with sufficient preparation, there would be one battle after another. Han Fei himself had embarked on a brand-new cultivation system. There was actually a certain conflict between the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race and the Godfiend Formless Technique. The Supreme Divine Technique focused on strengthening the physique and its cultivation speed was extremely fast. However, the Godfiend Formless Technique took a balanced route. The two spiritual heritages were operating in parallel and compatible with the myriad Daos of the world. With it, the soul and power could fuse, entangle, and transform into each other, but it also greatly reduced the cultivation speed of the Supreme Divine Technique. In the past year, he had mainly used his strength to transform into the soul. Although the cultivation speed of the Godfiend Formless Technique was not as fast as the human races Supreme Divine Technique, the Dao of perfect balance had brought great benefits to Han Feis combat power. However, as his cultivation progressed, Han Fei discovered a problem. That was, the cultivation of the Godfiend Formless Technique had stopped because of the Supreme Divine Technique. This was because it was no longer easy to compress his current Star Core after it had been compressed a thousand times. The Supreme Divine Techniques way was simple and crude, compressing his Star Core over and over again. Compared to the beginning, his Star Core had already been compressed ten thousand times. Now, it had to be compressed a thousand times more. Han Fei had tried it before, but it was difficult to control. Of course, it wasnt that he didnt gain anything. It was that engraving Dao patterns could help lock down the abnormal movements of the Star Core. For others, from the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, they generally only needed to cultivate the Dao Bone. However, to cultivate the Supreme Divine Technique, not only did Han Fei have to cultivate the Dao Bone, but he also had to compress his Star Core. Although the Godfiend Formless Technique could transform the soul and power, Han Fei discovered that once he couldnt make a breakthrough with the Supreme Divine Technique, the Godfiend Formless Technique itself couldnt bring him any qualitative improvement. It was equivalent to the Supreme Divine Technique focused on cultivation and the Godfiend Formless Technique on balance. When the Supreme Divine Technique was slowed by the problem of the Star Core, the Godfiend Formless Technique would be slowed too. Han Fei had talked to the God of War and the old turtle about honing his Dao bones. It was to engrave his own Great Dao on his bones in the form of Dao patterns. However, the engraving here wasnt like engraving words, but to trigger the power of the law to actively imprint on the bones. At present, because Han Feis right arm had obtained the inheritance of the Ultimate Hammerin the Dao Enlightenment Palace in the Divine Capital, half of his arm had already formed Dao patterns of the Great Dao of Strength, but this part of the Dao patterns was not complete. Furthermore, Han Fei discovered that this part of the Dao patterns were slowly degenerating and disappearing. Compared to when it was first branded, the engraving was already more than half as shallow. Besides, during this year, Han Fei wanted to enrich the Great Dao of Strength on his right arm and sense the law of strength, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt engrave the Dao patterns on his bones. He had asked the God of War. The God of War said that it was probably because his understanding of the Great Dao wasnt enough and he needed to get the true meaning of laws. However, he also expressed his doubts. He shouldnt be unable to imprint anything. Because Han Feis strength had just slowed down a little, he didnt pay much attention to it. He felt that it might be because he had too many Great Daos and needed time to comprehend the laws one by one. Besides, Han Fei was still conflicted about his own Great Dao. He had tried to take his original Great Dao, but he had never succeeded. Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry to engrave the Dao bones. Since there was still a long way to go before he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, Han Fei simply let it go. Anyway, he felt that he had already solved the mystery of the human races Supreme Divine Technique, so he wasnt in a hurry to cultivate. After all, his time was limited. Therefore, he decided not to cultivate in seclusion anymore. Everyone returned to the Sea Realm and began a new round of trials to temper themselves. In fact, Han Fei had some other people who could be used as whetstones, such as Butcher An. They were taken into the An Taipings Origin Sea by An Taiping, and An Taiping was killed by him, so these people were trapped in his Origin Sea and couldnt leave. Dont underestimate these peak-level Sea Establishers who only had more than a hundred people. They were all participating in the 100,000-year competition. If they were really used as whetstones, they would definitely kill many of his men. Therefore, it was not the time to use them yet. The people on his side were not strong enough yet. Half a month later. Sea Realm. Han Fei had already chosen a target more than half a year ago. This target was a pirate group called Bloodthirsty in the periphery. They were a special species of fish called Bloodthirsty Banner Fish. It was an ancient tribe outside the Infinite Mining Area. Because they were born bloodthirsty, they were not tolerated by the major tribes. In the end, the other tribes launched a joint strangulation on them. However, a group of people escaped and ended up becoming pirates. However, they maintained the habit of living in groups, but their location was unknown. Among the pirates around the camps, the information on the Bloodthirsty Pirates was the most detailed. It could be seen that Old Chen hoped that Han Fei could annihilate this pirate team. So Han Feis first target was the Bloodthirsty Pirates. In the past half month, Han Fei had been looking for the location of the Bloodthirsty Pirates and investigating their dynamics, and found a cultivation belt they occupied, which was where they nurtured their clansmen. In the wilderness, there were not only Infinite Mining Areas that could steadily nurture talents. Outside the Infinite Mining Area, there were many clans and factions with fixed cultivation places. These Bloodthirsty Pirates had more than 30,000 Sea Establishers, more than 200,000 Venerables and explorers, and more than 60 Sky Openers. In the outer areas of the Infinite Mining Area, they were much stronger than the Black Wind Pirates. Others couldnt find the Bloodthirsty Pirates, but Han Fei could. After finding them, it only took Han Fei three days to lock onto the trial field of the Bloodthirsty Pirates. The trial field was for those below the Venerable realm, Venerables and Sea Establishers. Of course, at this time, most Sea Establishers went hunting. Therefore, only less than 10,000 Sea Establishers were training in the trial field. And this was exactly the best whetstone. On Han Feis side, there were less than 30,000 Sea Establishers. The remaining 100,000 people were still lacking an opportunity. On this day, Han Fei personally led his army to this place. In the trial field of the Bloodthirsty Pirates. The hunting competition was ongoing, in which countless Bloodthirsty Banner Fish hunted the captives to see who killed the most enemies. There were as many as 50,000 participants, but only 8,000 captives. And there were only seven spectators watching the battle. Among these seven people, except for a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, the others were all in the early-stage of the Sky Opening Realm. At this moment, the seven people were evaluating. Someone said, Look, that jellyfish has turned transparent. She has completely withdrawn her aura and concealed herself to enforce the law. Shes really good. I bet she can escape 100,000 miles away. Someone smiled and said, Heh, shes just a White Jellyfish. Although shes rare, how can the contestants of our race be so weak? I bet she can only escape 50,000 kilometers, no more. The first person grinned ferociously. Okay! If you win, I have a peak-level Sea Establishment Realm White Jellyfish in my hand. Ill give it to you as a snack. While they were talking and laughing, a voice suddenly sounded beside them, I bet you didnt notice my existence. Otherwise, why would you still be so happy when you were about to die? Buzz! The expressions of the seven people instantly changed. When they came back to their senses, they saw a soul body looking at them with a smile. At that moment, the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm thrust out its palm, and sword light dazzled in the sky. Clang! In front of the old turtle, a soul shell quietly appeared and easily blocked the blow. Seeing this, the others all fled. They were no match for the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator shouted, Hurry up, inform our clan that our location has been exposed. However, the old turtle didnt stop them. On the other side, Hong Yue stepped out of the void. Fellow Daoist, how about becoming my puppet? I treat my puppets very well. On the other side, Yingyue stopped someone. This road is blocked. Someone shouted, Oh, no! Weve been ambushed! For a moment, all seven of them were stopped. At this moment, a young man walked out of the void. With a wave of his hand, more than 70,000 people appeared. Their strength was all below the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, enter the trial field. This is your first life-and-death trial. Anyone who kills an enemy will be rewarded with a Venerable-level divine-quality technique. Chapter 2538 - 2538 Too Late to Retreat Now 2538 Too Late to Retreat Now This was the first true life-and-death trial that the people of the Giant Whale Fortress had experienced. Although Han Fei had informed them a few days ago, they were still excited. This was a battle that no Sea Establisher had participated in. They had cultivated so hard for hundreds of years, and at this moment, they were about to test the results. At this moment, everyone only had one thought in their hearts, which was to kill the enemy, prove their value, and prove that their hundreds of years of cultivation hadnt been in vain. Kill ~ As everyone roared, they swarmed into the trial field like a tide. Someone shouted, Brothers, for Master Human Emperor, for ourselves, and for the dream of being the strong, kill the enemy. Someone went crazy. Lets press forward. I want to establish the sea. Now its finally time to prove myself. Someone, who was only a peak-level Explorer, also shouted, If the heavens dont take my life, Ill soar to the sky. Lets fight On the Bloodthirsty Banner Fishs side, many people were chasing a squid that was covered in wounds. Suddenly, a saber beam slashed out, and a Bloodthirsty Banner Fishs expression changed. Who dares to attack me? A spear emerged from between his eyebrows, trying to pierce through the knife light. Clang! Crack ~ The sabers and spears collided, and the spear broke. The Bloodthirsty Banner Fishs body was cut apart, and his spear beam barely pierced into the shoulder of a Venerable. The squid that had narrowly escaped death was horrified and was about to run when its savior turned into a squid and flew away. In the void, the squid left a voice. If you know youre going to die, why dont you fight to the end? Seeing that its fellow squid was so ferocious, the fleeing squid stopped and a killing intent rose from the depth of his heart, but in the end, he still turned around and quickly disappeared from this sea area. Somewhere, five Bloodthirsty Banner Fish were besieging a hermit crab. Someone was mocking and knocking the crab shell, making clanking sounds. Hahaha, keep running! Not bad! Heh! Id like to see how hard your carapace is. This hermit crabs carapace was full of cracks and even had holes poked out. A Bloodthirsty Banner Fish was stabbing a spear into it and stirring crazily. But at this moment, crab pincers appeared, and the Hundred War Divine Hammer bloomed. Puff ~ A Bloodthirsty Banner Fish was smashed on the spot, leaving nothing but a mist of blood. The other four all roared and charged at the comer. A moment later, a pitch-black crab that was shining with a faint golden brilliance spat. A bunch of trash. Of course, the Giant Whale Fortress didnt win all the battles. When some people encountered a powerhouse, although they were no match for the other party, they were filled with blood vigor and burned their lifespan. They fought until all their bones were broken and in the end, they released all their strength and chose to blow themselves up. They knew that the current Giant Whale Fortress only needed strong masters. Either live or die. Anyway, he couldnt disgrace Lord Jingjing and Master Human Emperor. Someone had cut off half of the enemys body even though he died. In less than half a day, this trial field turned into a sea of blood. In just one day, 30,000 Bloodthirsty Banner Fish were killed. And within the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe, they seemed to sense that something was wrong. Three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses came, one was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, and two were in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Clearly, their clan didnt pay much attention to this matter. After all, the dead were all below the Sea Establishment realm. Perhaps something had happened here. However, no Sky Openers had died here, so they were a little careless. At this moment, the two late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators had already been sniped by Hong Yue and the others. Although their combat power was not as good as the other partys, they had more people! Seventy against two, they ganged up on the two. With the old turtle guarding by the side, as long as no one on their side died, he just let them fight. As for the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he had been blown up by Han Fei several times. At this moment, only his remnant soul was left, barely maintaining his vitality. The man roared, Who are you? Kill me if you have the guts Even if you dont kill me, when you kill everyone in the trial field, the strong masters of our tribe will find that something is wrong. They will come sooner or later, and then you will definitely have nowhere to go. Han Fei grinned. Really? How come you dont know that Im waiting for them? When the man heard this, he was horrified. This person was here specifically to target his tribe. He probably had already had a plan. However, this man didnt believe that there was an ambush here. Otherwise, all Han Fei needed to do was kill the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses stationed here. Why did he have to think of a way to keep them alive? Another half a day passed. The Bloodthirsty Banner Fish in the trial field were not all dead, but nearly 80% of them had been killed. It was not that they were not strong, but that the Giant Whale Fortress released a large number of people and their strength was astonishing. Han Fei taught them ultra-quality, divine-quality, and body-refining techniques. After hundreds of years of cultivation, it would be strange if these people were still not strong enough. But even so, in this battle, more than 3,000 people on the Giant Whale Fortress side had died. Although it was a pity for these people to die, this was inevitable as they grew up. Since they were cultivators, how could they not die? If they didnt want to die, they had to work hard to become stronger, grow up, and rise. Throughout the whole process, Han Fei and the other Venerables didnt help. Before the life-and-death trial was over, the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe finally realized that something was wrong. Logically speaking, the problem here should have been resolved after they sent someone over. However, the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish under the Sea Establishment Realm had been dying nonstop. Finally, some powerhouses in the clan realized that something had happened. The commander of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Headquarters personally came. Including him, three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators came at once. A total of eleven people came. It could be said that the strongest combat power of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe had been mobilized. This tribe had once been besieged, and there were only more than 60 Sky Openers left. Most of them were very sensitive. So when they found that the situation was not right, their boss personally came to ensure the problem would be solved. But Han Fei was bold. He didnt try to lure them away but was really waiting. Having calculated the distance between the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish reinforcements and the trial field, the moment Han Fei felt that it was about time, he said to the old turtle without hesitation, Old Yuan, kill. In the next moment, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator suppressed by Han Fei and the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators suppressed by the old turtle died at the same time. Rumble! In the sky, the Great Dao roared, making the strong masters of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Clan who were still an hour away from the trial ground almost go crazy. Old Six They knew that this phenomenon was a sign that something had happened to a cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The commander roared, All of you, go forward at full speed. Old Six has been here for half a day. It took these people at least six hours to kill Old Six, which means even if they have a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, there should only be one. Chase and kill them. Dont give the enemies a chance to escape. On the other hand, Han Fei said, Zhou Jingjing, gather up everyone. No rush. Do it unhurriedly. All the other Sky Openers, prepare to watch the battle. Except for the perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who had just been killed by Han Fei and Old Yuan, the others had all become Hong Yues puppets. Unfortunately, Hong Yue hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm yet, so he couldnt refine the puppets in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. After a while, on the way to the trial field, several peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses saw a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator organizing his men. This person was naturally Han Fei. When they found Han Fei, he showed his powerful perception ability and acting skills. His face changed drastically and he rushed forward at a speed of more than nine times the speed of light. Seeing this, the three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Clan immediately roared, Take him down! Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, the fastest person, the powerhouse in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, burst out at 13 times the speed of light. Han Fei pretended to be taken aback, but 13 times the speed of light was already an extremely terrifying speed. Being able to reach 10 times the speed of light was the short-term limit of ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. And exceeding 10 times the speed of light meant that this person had extraordinary talent, or rather extraordinary luck, so he could comprehend a deeper law of speed. Han Fei pretended that he couldnt outrun the white mist. He squeezed a jade slip and shouted, Run! As soon as he said so, a palm had already pressed on his head. Bang! A white mist disappeared into the void with a swish. Huh! The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Clan changed his expression slightly. Not good. This persons movement technique is strange. He actually disappeared without a trace. Not good. We cant give them a chance to escape. Chase him. Han Fei pretended to be a scout with his black-mist body, deliberately revealing the information that they didnt dare to confront the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Clan head-on. In less than a hundred seconds, the strong masters of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe arrived. The fastest person was the commander, but he didnt rush forward rashly because he realized that the other party must be very strong to be able to kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. But when he arrived, he found that the other party only had two perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses, two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, a group of ordinary Sky Openers, and a large number of people below the Sea Establishment Realm who were still gathering. He immediately put on a ferocious smile. Although the fact that the other party had two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators was beyond his expectations, these people were still much weaker than them. The old turtle looked at the guy that Han Fei fished out of the Time River weirdly, thinking that this guy was really a monster. He could actually fish people from the past whose strength was not compromised at all. This technique could completely be called a divine technique. Yes, the two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators on Han Feis side were the Blood Fiend Puppet and the recently killed Old Six who was fished from the Time River by Han Fei, but Han Fei put a mask on his face. At this moment, Han Fei controlled the Blood Fiend Puppet and roared, Everyone, gather quickly and retreat first. On the other side, the three perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe all shouted, Retreat? Do you think you can leave now? In the blink of an eye, the three people rushed over. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, the Blood Fiend and Old Six blocked two of them. Han Fei, on the other hand, took a step forward and activated the Dharma Idol World. He unleashed the Ultimate Hammer and struck the leader with a full blow comparable to that of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. At this moment, the commander realized that something was wrong. Was this the strength a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was supposed to have? Another person also shouted, Not right, this person is full of murderous aura, but his combat power is not obvious. He doesnt look like a living person. The other person was a little surprised. Brother, this masked killer is very similar to Old Six. No, he is Old Six. Old Six has been refined into a puppet. At this time, from behind, the eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses attacked at the same time. As for the boss of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, his expression suddenly changed. He felt that the strength of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator opposite him had soared again. Boom! When his punch collided with Han Feis and one of his arms was crushed by Han Fei, he was shocked to find that this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was the most terrifying existence. However, before he had time to think, he sensed that within a radius of 100,000 kilometers, phantoms appeared and spears stabbed down from the void. Not good! Everybody, disperse! At this moment, Han Fei grinned and said, You want to retreat now? Too late. Chapter 2539 - 2539 I Am the Human Emperor, Leader of the Human Race 2539 I Am the Human Emperor, Leader of the Human Race As soon as the God Sealing Spear Array was activated, a terrifying suppressing power appeared in the void. Almost at the moment the God Sealing Spear Array appeared, the strength of the three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators plummeted by at least 30%. The eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were even worse. Their strength plummeted by nearly 50%. This was because they were all in their best state when they entered the God Sealing Spear Array. If they were like Zhao Qinglong, who had defeated thousands of Star Sea Metal-Eating Queen Ants and was suppressed before entering the array, it would be good if they could have 30% of their strength left. At this moment, Han Fei roared, Old Yuan, kill! In the blink of an eye, as Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were immediately deprived of their consciousness. The old turtle erupted with demonic might and clawed out, enshrouding the world with black clouds, and the sky lost its color. Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! At that moment, everyone was shocked and only felt amazement and admiration in their heart. Han Fei killed three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in a row, which stunned Zhou Jingjing and the others, although this was not the first time they had seen Han Fei kill a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. However, none of them were as vivid as this one. Right in front of them, 100,000 kilometers away, Han Fei seemed to have drawn his saber and killed three Sky Opening Realm powerhouses with three slashes. At first, they didnt know what realm the three of them were in, but the changes in the weather and the appearance of blood rain made the people present realize that they were all peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators,the people they could only look up to now. Han Fei killed three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in a row, and the old turtle tore apart another peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator with one claw. At the same time, he spewed out a demonic arrow, but the other peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse had already reacted and hurriedly launched a Star Bead attack. It wasnt that he didnt have other ways to deal with it, but if the Star Bead attack would be faster and safer. Although his strength had plummeted, the Star Bead attack wouldnt plummet and was still very strong. Therefore, the old turtles wish to kill the two powerhouses instantly fell through. But the old turtle was not in a hurry. Black clouds swept across. In this limited space, the enemy couldnt escape even if he wanted to. However, when the old turtle attacked the second person, Han Fei burst out at his fastest speed. As fast as 14 times the speed of light, Han Fei left only an afterimage in the eyes of Zhou Jingjing and the others. He was too fast for them to see his movement clearly. In such a hurry, Han Fei still ignored the boss of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, because this person was attacking the God Sealing Spear Array. It was not that Han Fei underestimated him. Although this persons strength was still at its peak, it would take him at least a few hundred seconds to break this array. In the Ten-Thousand-Year Great Competition, he trapped so many strong masters for nearly thirty seconds with the God Sealing Spear Array. How could this person easily break it? The moment the boss tried to break the big array, two more peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were pierced by Han Fei. But the last person, with a Soul-Subduing godly weapon, actually blocked Han Feis first blow. But immediately afterward, a fist light burst out. How could he resist the Silencing Fist? Bang! Although that person launched a Star Bead attack, he and his Star Bead were both shattered by Han Feis punch. The Great Dao rumbled between the heavens and the earth, and a rain of blood poured down. The three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe were all dumbfounded. After only three clashes, there was only one person left among the eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, who was wrapped in black mist. It seemed that he couldnt last much longer. At this time, the boss also realized that something was wrong. His full-strength blow only shattered more than 30 God Sealing Spears. However, there were as many as 10,000 spears in the array, and it would take him some time to break through this array. But now, the Blood Fiend and the puppet Old Six held off Old Four and Old Five. And this mysterious peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm young man was too strong and exceeded his imagination. Although this young mans speed was not as fast as his, his strength was suppressed at this moment, so he couldnt crush this young man. The other party was stronger than him, so how was it possible that he was only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? The boss roared, Who are you exactly? Han Fei didnt respond. He held the giant hammer in his hand and activated his Great Dao. When he unleashed his full strength, his strength reached billions of waves, which was already comparable to a Monarch. Hiss! The boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish was shocked. Monarch? Are you a Monarch? Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue, and the others were all dumbfounded. Monarch? But they knew very well that Han Fei hadnt proven his Dao yet. However, although the trial-takers who had already gathered couldnt see the terrifying battle clearly, their ears were still sharp. Monarch? Someone was shocked. Sure enough, Master Human Emperor has already proven his Dao. Someone was excited. Hahaha! I knew it. Master Human Emperor is so strong. He killed a Sky Opener so easily. He must have advanced to a Monarch a long time ago. Someone exclaimed, A Monarch! Were protected by a Monarch! Someone sighed. Master Jingjing really has a good eye! Its such a wise decision to follow Master Human Emperor. At this moment, everyone including Yingyue looked at Hong Yue. They knew that among them, Hong Yue had followed Han Fei the longest and knew Han Fei the best. Now, the other partys boss had said that Han Fei was a Monarch. Was it true? Hong Yue, on the other hand, said calmly, Dont look at me. Master Human Emperor could kill Sky Openers when he was only in the late-stage Sea Establishment realm. Now that he is about to prove Dao, I wont be surprised at all if he can launch a Monarch-level strike. A Late-stage Sea Establisher can kill Sky Openers? Everyone clicked their tongues. In history, although there were people who crossed realms to kill enemies, they had never done it like this. Master Human Emperor could already cut Sky Openers before he even reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. How crazy was the Human Emperor in the past? Before they had the time to be shocked, the boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe had burned his bloodline, activated all his secret methods and even activated a divine technique. He roared, Not only can you unleash the combat power of a Monarch, but I can also do it. Break The man roared and a golden chain appeared on his body. Crack ~ The chain was immediately broken. At that moment, Han Feis pupils were constricted. This persons strength soared instantly. The Ultimate Hammer strike he launched just happened to help him break the chain. The old turtle seemed to think of something and immediately shouted, Han Fei, this is a Dao lock. Its a seal that cultivators placed on themselves when they reached the peak of the perfected Star Transformation Realm and had to transcend the tribulation. Once this seal is removed, his strength will soar in the short term and he will return to his peak state. After that, he must transcend the tribulation to prove Dao. A Dao lock? A Great Dao lock? Han Feis heart trembled. He suddenly remembered what Old Chen told him, the secret of the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators inside and outside the Infinite Mining Area. When he learned that this secret was the Great Dao Lock, he didnt care. He had long known about this. An Taiping also had a Great Dao Lock, but Han Fei still killed him easily. Earlier, he was sure that the three perfected Star Transformation Realm pirates of the Black Wind Pirates didnt have this lock. Otherwise, if they could increase their strength so crazily, they definitely wouldnt have been killed by him so easily. Now, after the seal was removed, Han Fei clearly felt that this mans strength had skyrocketed. Although he was still sent flying by Han Feis hammer with pure strength, he had completely blocked this blow. This meant that the other partys current strength was probably a million waves. However, this wasnt the key. The key was that the other partys shattered Dao lock turned into boundless Dao runes and blocked in front of him. In the sea of blood, the man was dyed red as if he had turned into a blood demon. His vitality and strength were still soaring. Han Fei seemed to see a sea of blood exploding in front of his eyes. However, Han Fei didnt care. It just so happened that he could use this person to test his real strength. In the next moment, Han Fei waved his hand and took off his battle suit, only wearing a black battle robe. His Great Dao operated even more violently. If three times the strength wasnt enough, then four times. When his strength was increased by more than four times, Han Fei felt that his bones were trembling, but he could still withstand it. Looking at the sea of blood in front of him, Han Fei punched back. The flying sea of blood was shattered by Han Feis Silencing Fist. The boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish was also sent flying by his punch, but Han Fei could sense that the blood Qi in the sea of blood, like maggots attached to bones, had devoured half of his strength in the blink of an eye. Thats not right. Ive completely surpassed him. Logically speaking, hes not my match. Its the Great Dao. His Great Dao is a little different, containing a mysterious power that cant be removed. Is this the power of laws? Han Feis expression changed slightly. This was different from the law of the Law Enforcer realm, which was only the most basic law comprehension, more like a direction. However, the law was the great power hidden between the heavens and earth, a mysterious power completely controlled by a person. Although he seemed to have gained the upper hand, his comprehension of the Great Dao was inferior to this persons, so he couldnt defeat him with his current strength. On the other side, the boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish shouted, Old Four, Old Five, break this array. Leave this guy to me. Then he grinned ferociously. I dont care which race or faction you are from. If you dare to attack my Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, you shall die. Blood Gushing. Blood Entangling. Buzz! At that moment, Han Feis body shone brightly, blocking the blood mist that spread here. Han Fei was horrified. How could this lock be so terrifying? This person was still in the array of the God Sealing Spears, and his strength had been suppressed by 30%. If he was not suppressed, how strong would he be? Unfortunately, the battle was too fierce for him to ponder on this. Han Fei took a deep breath and activated his Great Dao. With five times his strength, he was refreshed and some cracks appeared on his body, but not many. Han Feis current basic combat power could reach 330,000 waves. After increasing by five times, it was already comparable to the power of most Dao Proving-level powerhouses. Even so, his physique could still hold on. He had to thank the Void Body Refining Technique and the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race. These two techniques made his physique terrifyingly strong. Amidst the blood, Han Fei extended two fingers and activated All Great Daos in One Sword. Many Great Daos seemed to have torn a bloody hole in the blood-colored sky. Rip ~ Half of the boss of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribes body was shattered by that blow. He looked horrified. Impossible. How can you still become stronger? You havent even reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm Han Fei snorted coldly. I am the Human Emperor, the leader of the human race. How can you villains resist me? Kill Chapter 2540 - 2540 Intercept 2540 Intercept Han Fei scolded arrogantly, but he was a little frightened in his heart. Is this guys blood path so strong? In my current state, I cant kill him with one slash? Furthermore, another Dao Lock appeared on this persons body, which had already cracked. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt waste any time. He couldnt kill this boss, but Old Four and Old Five werent so strong. He would kill these two people first. With a thought, All Great Daos in One Sword slashed out again. The Draw Technique formed by the Infinity Water slashed at another person. However, at the moment when Han Fei attacked, he was shocked. Seeing this, the boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner rushed over and slashed at Han Fei like a bloody knife. At that moment, he showed a trace of determination. The moment he asked Old Four and Old Five to attack this array, he was already prepared to sacrifice Old Four and Old Five and take the opportunity to launch this attack. In the blink of an eye, the invincible will erupted and transformed into an invincible golden body. Puff, Puff~ In Han Feis ultimate combat state, neither Old Four nor Old Five could withstand it. They were almost killed at the same time. Of course, the other party also used all kinds of secret techniques. Only Old Five was shattered along with his Star Bead. Old Four managed to block this blow, but his Star Bead was dim. If he was hit again, he would die. However, Han Fei had no time to care about them now. With a clang, Han Fei managed to withstand it on the spot. However, his Invincible Golden Body was corroded by the blood and turned into a blood-colored body in the blink of an eye. Even though the Gods Prayer Bead were shining brightly, the blood still couldnt be completely removed. It had even touched Han Feis body a little. Han Fei was about to try using the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, but suddenly, he felt that a road suddenly appeared on the green jade stone bridge that could only be explored passively. It was the muddy road, the scorching place that even Han Fei couldnt withstand. A warm sun seemed to be shining over from that place. Reflected in the outside world, it was like a small flame suddenly appeared inside the Invincible Golden Body, emitting a scorching light. Swish ~ The blood that should have touched Han Feis flesh was swept away by the light and turned into nothingness. Then, Han Feis golden body was still shining with golden light, and the boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner was burning all over. Ahhh~ This person let out a shrill roar, and the blood and Qi in his body was extinguishing at a visible speed. Upon seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but be stunned. The green jade stone bridge moved? The scorching light on that road was actually so terrifying? With just a wisp of light, it burned this super powerhouse who was on the verge of Dao Proving into this? Yes, Han Fei didnt need to fight anymore, because the boss of the Bloodthirsty Banner no longer burned his essence blood, his Qi and blood were almost exhausted, and his strength was greatly reduced, with at most 30-40% left. Han Fei didnt show any mercy. This was a battle, and so many people were watching. He was the Human Emperor, the faith of the human race, and the faith of the Giant Whale Fortress. He wanted to show them what strength was. Puff ~ To prevent any accidents from happening, Han Fei pierced through this persons Star Bead with his sword and then grabbed his soul with the Void Lines, absorbing a wave of soul and vitality. As for Old Four, he was much weaker than this boss, so Han Fei was not afraid at all. Instead of killing him immediately, he searched his soul. After the soul search, Han Fei was surprised. It turned out that the Bloodthirsty Banner still had Old Two and Old Three, who were also in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, the two of them went hunting with five peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses and a group of Sky Openers. Now, in the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, the strongest people left were two old peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, some late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and early-stage Sky Openers. After a while, Han Fei killed this person and threw his broken body into his Origin Star. Looking at the blood-red heavy rain, he stepped in the air and looked down at the hundreds of thousands of people. Those below the Sea Establishment realm, stay and try to feel the resources of the Great Dao rainwater. Those above the Sea Establishment realm, follow me to fight Fight! Fight! Fight! For a moment, roars were like thunder and the momentum soared to the sky. In just a moment, the three perfected Star Transformation Realm and eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were all wiped out. This was the Human Emperor in their eyes, who was extremely powerful. At this moment, countless people had been moved and firmly believed that Han Fei was a Monarch, a Monarch of the human race. The strong masters of the human race were all excited and proud. Han Fei glanced at the old turtle. Old Yuan, stay here and let the people below the Sea Establishment realm try their best to comprehend the Great Dao under the blood rain. Ill lead the Sea Establishment army to attack the Bloodthirsty Banner Fishs camp. Old Yuan had just come back to his senses from the bloody mist. His heart was still trembling. Too strong! Han Fei was really getting more and more abnormal. The combat power just now made him feel as if a Monarch was fighting. Although Han Fei might not be good enough on the Great Dao, in terms of comprehensive combat power, Han Fei, at his peak state, had definitely reached the standard of the weakest Monarch. More importantly, Han Fei was only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm! The old turtle said, Okay! Be careful. By the way, finish the fight quickly. I have something to tell you. After a brief stun, Han Fei nodded and took all the Sea Establishers into his Origin Star. Then, at an absolute speed 14 times the speed of light, he headed for the base camp of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. In the base camp of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, there were a few people who knew that the four bosses went out one after another, but they didnt pay much attention to it. It was all thanks to the six bosses that so many people of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe could escape. It was the six of them who fought their way out of the encirclement of countless strong masters. Their strength was beyond doubt. Because they were the bosses in the first place, the bosses usually didnt leave their life tablets at home. But peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators would leave their life tablets at home. In the Life Tablet Hall, an old man of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe named Zhou Jie stood up when he found that the life tablets of the eight powerhouses in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm were broken one after another. His first reaction was not to inform all his clansmen to escape, but to contact Yang Qi, another peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. After Yang Qi came, he was dumbfounded to see the pieces of the life tablets. This! Who did this? Zhou Jie said, It doesnt matter who did it. However, one thing is undeniable. We may be besieged again. Who could have killed eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in such a short time in front of the three leaders? Besides, I suspect that the three leaders went out together because something happened to the sixth leader. Because Zhou Er, who was in charge of the trial field, died too. Yang Qi said, Hurry up, take some seeds away, but dont be too far away from home. What if the boss and the other two leaders win? Zhou Jie nodded his head. Okay, go find some bloodline seeds immediately. I need to set up a big array and inform the second and third leaders. Yang Qi was surprised. Theyre so far away. How can they be notified? Zhou Jie said, Otherwise, why do you think the boss asked me to guard the Life Tablet Hall? Yang Qi nodded. Okay, this place is quite far from the trial field. Two hours. We still have two hours. After Yang Qi left, Zhou Jie looked a little disappointed and thought to himself, What an idiot. To be able to kill eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses right under the noses of the three leaders, there must be many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators there. Now all the powerhouses in the clan have come out, and only you and I are left. But you still want to take away some seed to continue our bloodline? Zhou Jie set up an array, turned around, and quietly teleported himself from the Life Tablet Hall into the clans treasure house. Zhou Jie said, Dont blame me for abandoning you. How can I escape if you dont stay and attract the enemys attention? With the treasure house, its only a matter of time for me to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. With the resources of the whole clan, maybe I can prove Dao in the future. At that time, I will definitely avenge you, definitely. While thinking, Zhou Jie stuffed all the resources in the treasure house into his Origin Star. In just a hundred seconds, the entire treasure house was empty. After that, Zhou Jie quietly returned to the Life Tablet Hall. He had guarded this place for many years and had already prepared a backup plan. He twisted a life tablet, and then a teleportation array appeared. About an hour later, Yang Qi secretly took more than 800 Heavenly Talent-level seeds of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe to the Life Tablet Hall. However, there was no one in the Life Tablet Hall at this moment. After being stunned for three seconds, Yang Qi rushed into the clans treasure house. The treasure house was divided into important and unimportant areas. Not everyone could enter it. Even Yang Qi couldnt enter the most important part of the treasure house. However, when he saw that the treasure house he was in had been emptied, he was immediately furious. Zhou Jie, Im gonna kill you. At this moment, Yang Qi was very angry, but anger was useless. However, Yang Qi was not stupid. Zhou Jie escaped with the treasure. If the three leaders came back, he would be charged with a serious crime. But if the three leaders didnt come back, it would be even more terrifying. He would have to die. Should he escape with the hundreds of thousands of people in the clan? The answer was obviously no. With so many people here, what did they eat and drink? How could they cultivate? More importantly, if the enemy did come and found no one here, they would definitely search for him immediately. Therefore, he also guessed that this was the reason why Zhou Jie ran away. He wanted to keep him here to attract the firepower and provide himself with a chance to escape. At this moment, he probably had to escape too. He couldnt let Zhou Jie monopolize the treasure trove. The problem was, which of the three camps around he would go to? The nearest one? Yang Qi shook his head. No. If the three leaders come back, they will definitely catch Zhou Jie immediately. He dare not take the risk. The second way leads to the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area. If he uses that camp as a springboard to leave the Infinite Mining Area, I will never be able to find Zhou Jie again. Of course, the third way led to one of the eight camps outside the Infinite Mining Area. Zhou Jie had obtained so many treasures. Would he go to the Infinite Mining Area? Obviously not. People went to the Infinite Mining Area just to find opportunities. Therefore, Yang Qi seemed to have realized something and immediately flew towards the camp on the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area. As for the camp, he would give up. If the six leaders couldnt defend it, how could he? While Yang Qi was flying out of the Infinite Mining Area, Zhou Jie sneered on the way to the camp. Neither Yang Qi nor the three leaders would expect me to run into the mining area. Heh, they dont know that as long as I come to the Hundred Alliance City, with the resources I have, I can advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm in the Hundred Alliance City. Then I can take other camps as a springboard and leave the Infinite Mining Area. This is the cleverest way! However, while Zhou Jie was feeling complacent, suddenly, a pillar of water spear, rolling infinite Dao patterns at ten times the speed of light, suddenly came. Puff ~ In an instant, Zhou Jies mind went blank, and then he was nailed to the bottom of the sea, unable to move. At this moment, a young man walked over from a distance step by step with a smile. Fellow Daoist, why are you running? Chapter 2541 - 2541 The Seven Kill Army 2541 The Seven Kill Army Although Han Fei was going to kill people, he was not stupid. The Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe must have known that the three perfected Star Transformation Realm and eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were all dead. Since they knew, would they just sit there and wait for death? Obviously not. Their first thought must be to run! Therefore, Han Fei directly located the escape route of their strongest with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Then, he met Zhou Jie. The God Sealing Spear formed by the Infinity Water gave Zhou Jie no chance to resist at all. He could only watch Han Fei helplessly. Han Fei said, Do you think you can run away with your people like this? To my surprise, the strongest person left in the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe is only a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. At this moment, Zhou Jie felt that he could speak again. He asked quickly, Who are you? Han Fei snorted. Cut the crap. Of course Im the one who came to destroy your Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. I know that you have the second leader and the third leader who are out hunting with a large number of people. Do you have a way to call them back? Or are you looking for them? Zhou Jies heart did a flip. This person didnt know that he had resources. My lord, if you can spare my life, I can help you call the second and third leaders back. I can do it now. Han Fei grinned. Oh! Why didnt you tell me earlier? In the next moment, Zhou Jie felt a crisis in his soul and the fear of death welled up in his heart. Then he felt that he was like a puppet being controlled. His consciousness was suppressed in his body, and the power of his soul was completely suppressed. He had lost control of himself and gradually lost his sense of self. Another moment later. Sh*t! Han Fei was dumbfounded. He had only wanted to lure the second and third leaders back through this person, but from this persons memories, he learned that this guy turned out to be a traitor who had looted the entire treasury of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. As for his clansmen, he didnt take any of them with him. Good lord, youre ruthless. Fortunately, I was smart enough to block his way. Otherwise, wouldnt I have let go of a treasure house for nothing? Han Fei was overjoyed. The treasure house was right here and couldnt run away. Han Fei quickly found some kind of Blood Sacrifice Array in this persons memory. This Blood Sacrifice Array could make his clansmen sense it from a long distance. It was similar to the Flame Emblem of the Phoenix Divine Race, but definitely not as high-leveled as the Flame Emblem. After Han Fei set up the Blood Sacrifice Array and conveyed the relevant message, he slaughtered this persons soul. The Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe was a pirate force that even the master of the camp wanted to eliminate. It was also a race that many pirates and clans wanted to wipe out. Han Fei killed them without any pity. After throwing Zhou Jies body into his Origin Star, Han Fei went straight to the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, because in Zhou Jies memory, there was still a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse there who was preparing to take away the talented clansmen for the future re-rise. Unfortunately, when Han Fei rushed to the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe a moment later, there was no peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator here. It seemed that the other one had run away too. However, Han Fei didnt plan to chase him. If he ran away, so be it! Anyway, that person didnt get the treasure house. He probably chose some elite disciples to take away. Instead of chasing him, there were more than 170,000 people here, more than 30,000 Sea Establishers, and 17 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Among them, there were 9 people who hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm, and 3 of the 8 Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. This strength was actually not weak. With a thought, Han Fei transformed into Zhou Jies appearance. He found that the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe was relatively peaceful and didnt seem to know what had happened. As he released his perception, his voice echoed throughout the entire clan. He said, All cultivators above the Sea Establishment realm, put down what youre doing and stop cultivating. Gather in a hundred seconds. I have something important to say Buzz Swish! Swish! Swish! Figures flew over one after another. In the end, a total of 36,325 people came, including 17 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, nearly half of them were at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. This lineup was just enough for the trial. One of them said, Elder Zhou Jie, why have you summoned us? Han Fei said leisurely, Well, Im just giving you a trial. Swish! Swish! Swish! When tens of thousands of God Sealing Spears appeared in the void, everyone felt that their strength was instantly suppressed by nearly 50%. They were not strong masters, so it was only natural that their strength was suppressed a lot. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Sea Establishment Realm army of the human race and the Giant Whale Fortress all appeared. More than 70 other Sky Opening powerhouses, including Zhou Jingjing, Hong Yue, Yingyue, and the others, appeared together. Before the people of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe realized what was going on, Han Fei had changed from Zhou Jie to his original appearance. Everyone, listen to me. Youve cultivated for a hundred years. Today is the day to test your results. Kill them all. Hong Yue roared, Sea Establishers, charge Sky Openers, follow me to kill the enemys Sky Openers! Kill ~ Charge! Brothers, its time to prove our worth. This is a life-and-death battle. Try your best On the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribes side, the late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were horrified and roared, Not good! Our race is besieged. Everyone, try your best to break through this array. However, as Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the surrounding God Sealing Spear Array condensed into a small array and threw the 17 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses away. At the same time, Han Fei took nearly 60% of the tens of thousands of God Sealing Spear Arrays and sealed the entire Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe. After all, in addition to the Sky Openers and Sea Establishers, there were more than 140,000 Bloodthirsty Banner Fish below the Sea Establishment realm here. One day later. In the base camp of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, blood rains kept falling because too many people had died. In a day, nearly 30,000 Sea Establishers and 13 Sky Openers perished. Among them, nearly 3,209 Sea Establishers died on Han Feis side. No one in the Sky Opening realm died because once a Sky Opener was in danger of dying, Han Fei would take action. Upon seeing this, Han Fei sighed in his heart. His efforts had paid off. Only with investment could there be gains. Especially for the human race, only less than 600 Sea Establishers had died. Of course, 600 people was actually not a small number, but this was a battlefield and a trial. Death would happen in trials. To become stronger was to step on corpses to become stronger. When the old turtle arrived, the battle had almost been over. Seeing this, another super trial began. It was a trial below the Sea Establishment realm. Because there were too many people in the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe, the trial was finished in three batches. Five days later. This battle of extermination finally came to an end. Han Fei was not idle either. He set up many large spirit gathering arrays here and also put countless spiritual stones and other resources into the arrays. Therefore, in the past five days, these people were either fighting or making breakthroughs. In this trial, Han Fei lost more than 12,000 men. This price was dearly. However, this price was something that they had to experience. Only after experiencing death could they recognize death and understand their desire for life. At this moment, there was no living person in the entire Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe. Led by Hong Yue and Zhou Jingjing, everyone came to see Han Fei. Hong Yue shouted, Master Human Emperor, Im glad not to let you down. It took us five days to wipe out the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Next, well cultivate and make breakthroughs here until no one makes a breakthrough. In addition, everyone will be rewarded for their contributions. Zhou Jingjing, youll do this. Ill give you 1 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones, ten million kilograms of Earth Vein Spring Water, 100,000 ultra-quality godly weapons, 500 low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, 100 mid-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, 10 high-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, 3 ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, and 1 low-quality godly weapon I want you to distribute them appropriately. Huff~ At that moment, everyones breathing seemed to be a little chaotic. What a huge investment! How much money was this? It was an astronomical figure! Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt care. It wasnt even one-fifth of the resources in the treasury of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. Han Fei couldve rewarded them all at once. However, that was beyond the reward they deserved. Besides, if their appetite was already so big, how could he feed them in the future? Zhou Jingjing immediately cupped her fists and responded firmly, Ill definitely distribute them carefully. I wont be biased at all. Han Fei nodded slightly and then said to his less than 120,000 subordinates, You came from various races and have been suffering since you were born. You have no resources or cultivation techniques. Youve lived your lives tenaciously until now, fighting against this world. Now, Ill give you resources, trials, weapons, and cultivation techniques. However, what Im doing is for the rise of the human race. I know that many of you are not human, but I dont care. The sea can accommodate all rivers, and my human race can accept all races. Anyone who follows me and my human race will not be abandoned. This is the oath I made today On the field, many people in the Giant Whale Fortresses were excited. Some were in tears, and some felt their blood boil. The moment they realized how powerful the Human Emperor was, they were actually a little worried, including Zhou Jingjing. This was because Han Fei was the sovereign of the human race, and he was doing this for the rise of the human race. Even Zhou Jingjing had thought that Han Fei might just treat them as pawns or cannon fodder. But Han Fei treated everyone equally, so these thoughts and emotions were temporarily suppressed in his heart. Today, Han Fei publicly discussed this matter. Instantly, these people felt confident. Their lives seemed to have a goal and hope. In an instant, countless people shouted, Were willing to sacrifice our lives for the Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor, you treat me sincerely and I will never let you down. From now on, where the Human Emperor points is where our weapons go. All kinds of declarations came from these hundreds of thousands of people, and the scene was boiling. The most excited people were the human beings such as Yingyue and Xu Meng. This was the true Human Emperor in their hearts. He was bold, courageous, ambitious, decisive, fearless, and had weathered through everything for the rise of the human race. At that moment, the human powerhouses were all in tears. Han Fei said firmly, Today, I watched the battle and saw that you are all motivated, determined, ambitious, courageous, and ferocious. Therefore, Ill set up an army called Seven Kill with 100,000 soldiers. Han Fei took a deep breath and shouted, Svene Kill meant Anyone who becomes our enemy shall be killed. Anyone who stands in our way shall be killed. Anyone who betrayed us shall be killed. Anyone who was possessed by the ominous shall be killed. Anyone who bullies our human race shall be killed! Kill! Kill! Han Fei suddenly stood up and said domineeringly, The size of the Seven Kill Army remains unchanged and will march with me and be my personal guard army. I want every member of this 100,000-strong army to open the sky. I want to lead this army to sweep through the world and build a peerless legend Chapter 2542 - 2542 Great Dao Lock 2542 Great Dao Lock Kill, kill, kill~ At this moment, for the first time in their lives, the huma powerhouses here understood what the Human Emperor was, what the Emperor of the Human Race was. Without such boldness, spirit, and pursuit, how could he be called the emperor of a race? It was also at this moment, after the first large-scale trial, Han Fei completely won over the human race and the Giant Whale Fortress, and established the Seven Kill Army. At this moment, a powerful enemy returned from afar. This time, Han Fei didnt invite them into his trap but stepped out and took the initiative to charge out. After encountering the boss of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe who unsealed the Dao Lock, Han Fei recognized for the first time the strength of a higher level than the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei was confident that he wouldnt be scared even if both of the leaders had Great Dao Lock, because he found that the scorching light on the road on the green jade stone bridge completely countered the power of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish. Of course, he estimated that only one of them had a Dao Lock. Even if both of them had a Great Dao Lock, he was not afraid. After all, when he attacked the boss of the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, he didnt use the Void Stealing Technique. Sure enough, the two leaders who were rushing back didnt know what exactly happened at home. They only knew that something happened. However, before they reached home, a powerhouse suddenly attacked them on the way. At this moment, they wouldnt cross Han Fei to attack the old turtle and the others behind, because they didnt hate them to that level. When the two of them saw someone rushing over, their first reaction was to defend themselves. But soon, they discovered that Han Fei was only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, which relieved them. There was a fundamental gap between the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Even if a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator could resist a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he could at most resist one. But Han Fei was alone, and they were two. However, in the next moment, the two of them discovered that something was wrong with Han Fei. This was because the fist mark Han Fei unleashed was so powerful that they seemed to see the explosion of a resplendent star. The terrifying impact was millions of kilometers away, but it still shocked them. Perfected Star Transformation Realm? Both of them changed their expressions, and one of them shouted, Old Three. The one called Old Three took out a huge square shield. Han Feis eyes flashed, and he could tell at a glance that the huge shield was a high-quality godly weapon. A weapon at the level of a godly weapon couldnt be underestimated. Although Han Fei felt that he was strong, it was still unrealistic for him to penetrate a high-quality godly weapon shield. There werent many godly weapons that Sky Openers could have. Han Fei had once tried it. With the strength of the perfected Star Transformation Realm, he could barely penetrate some low-quality mid-quality godly weapons. And if it was a defense-type or a mid-quality godly weapon with a soul attached to it, he might not be able to penetrate it. However, just as Old Three blocked with the giant shield and was about to collide with the fist mark, the giant shield in front of him suddenly disappeared. At that moment, the two of them immediately retreated, but everything happened too fast. And Han Fei burst out at 14 times the speed of light. How could they escape? Boom! At that moment, the sky exploded, and the Silencing Fist hit Old Three. This person had no choice but to activate his Star Bead and try to block Han Feis punch. However, this time, Han Fei didnt hold back at all. His strength was comparable to that of a Dao-Proving Monarch. Although his Great Dao hadnt reached that realm yet, he couldnt be underestimated. Old Threes body exploded on the spot, and his soul was instantly heavily injured. Of course, with the explosion of a mirror, Old Three still blocked it. Han Fei secretly sighed. Sure enough, he wasnt a Monarch yet and didnt have the terrifying combat power of a real Monarch. This person managed to keep his Star Bead indestructible with a low-quality Soul-Subduing godly weapon. However, Han Fei had already expected this, so he grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator and slashed out with the Draw Technique. His saber scattered the Star Bead, shattering the soul body that was hidden in the Star Bead in the invisible void. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator was killed and a rain of blood fell, adding to Han Feis ferocity. Not good! Old Two didnt even have time to fight back. Seeing this, he turned around and fled. As he ran, a Great Dao Lock appeared. Time Confinement. Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time and froze time. At the moment when the frozen time was about to shatter, he took out a mirror. At this time, Old Two was nowhere to be seen. Han Fei slashed at the Mirror of Infinity without hesitation. In the mirror, Old Two was hacked to pieces before he realized what was going on. He died before he could unlock the Dao Lock. Even if he had a Dao Lock, it would be useless if he fell into the Mirror of Infinity. After all, in the Mirror of Infinity, the Drawing Technique was replicated into countless ones, and no one could stop it. However, at the moment when this person was killed in battle, with a crack, a crack appeared on the Mirror of Infinity. Seeing this crack, Han Fei couldnt help but frown. It seemed that the level of the Mirror of Infinity was still too low. When it killed a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, it was shattered by his instant explosive power. Unfortunately, the Mirror of Infinity was only a replica, and Han Fei didnt know where the real one was. If he could find the real one, he believed that it would be a terrifying weapon that surpassed ultra-quality godly weapons. However, the Demon Purification Pot could still repair a crack. When he controlled the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants in the Shattered Star Sea, the life metals they produced could give activeness to items that were Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures or above. There was a certain chance that the weapons could be upgraded. He would see if he could upgrade the Mirror of Infinity by one level. Even if it became a mid-quality godly weapon, it wouldnt be so easy to break. It was said that these two leaders were leading five peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and a dozen other Sky Openers. They should be in the Origin Star of one of them. This saved him a lot of trouble. As the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed in a direction, Han Fei stepped into the Origin Star of Old Two An hour later. Under everyones eager gaze, Han Fei walked back from the void. The moment they saw Han Fei, everyone celebrated. They had seen more than once the phenomenon of the death of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Therefore, the two consecutive phenomena meant that Han Fei had killed two more perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. Han Fei glanced at everyone and shouted, The bandit leaders have been executed. In the next month, everyone, continue to digest what youve learned in the past few days. Cultivate in peace and make breakthroughs. This time, many people made a breakthrough, some were going to transcend the tribulation, and there were even more people about to become Venerables. Some even wanted to open the sky. It was not easy to make such a breakthrough and advancement in Han Feis Origin Star, so Han Fei left them in the Sea Realm. As for why it was a month. It was because although this place was very remote, the abnormal phenomena were so loud that they would be noticed sooner or later and someone would come to investigate. Therefore, Han Fei was in a hurry. After this training, it would take a period of time to consolidate, learn from experience and lessons, and then in the next big battle, they would be able to show greater comprehensive strength. As for Han Fei, after arranging Zhou Jingjing and Hong Yues tasks, he chatted with the old turtle alone. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, tell me about the Great Dao Lock? The old turtle said, I forgot about that too. When I saw this person use it, I remembered to tell you. The so-called Great Dao Lock is a seal that is used to lock the upper limit power of your Dao. If its not locked, youll be prepared to withstand the tribulation of Dao Proving at any time. As you know, its still very difficult to prove Dao. Everyone wants to become stronger before proving Dao. This is why the Dao Lock exists. Han Fei asked, How many Great Dao Locks generally are there? The old turtle said, Five. As far as I remember, there are usually only five Dao Locks. Once there are more than five, your strength might not be able to be locked. Then youll have to prove Dao. Han Fei was puzzled. When there are five, it means that you have to start proving Dao immediately. Is that so? The old turtle nodded. Thats right. When the five Dao Locks cant suppress your strength, its the time to prove Dao. In the Age of Gods, the strong and weak are usually divided according to the number of Dao Locks. Han Fei was puzzled. In other words, this is actually the path that perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators have to take? The old turtle shook his head. Its not really a path. Its just a way to make yourself safer. You can also use the power of a Monarch in advance. Of course, your comprehension of the Great Dao is definitely not enough. Besides, although the upper limit is five Dao Locks, it doesnt mean that everyone can create five Dao Locks. Thats a Great Dao Lock, the manifestation of when your Dao reaches a higher level. If you walk multiple Daos and reach the extreme, additional Dao Locks can be born, but five is usually the upper limit. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at the old turtle. Didnt you say before that a person only needs to walk one path to the extreme? The old turtle didnt care. Thats because I lost too many memories, so I forgot a lot. In fact, its normal to have a main Dao and a few secondary Daos. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, do you know how to create the lock? The old turtle said, When you reach the limit of a certain Great Dao, you can solidify the Dao runes of this Dao into chains or arrays and seal the Dao you master. As your strength accumulates, the Great Dao lock will be more and more difficult to break. Once its broken, the Dao will be fully released and youll have to face the tribulation of proving Dao. Han Fei nodded. Okay, I got it. Im going to cultivate. Han Fei was about to end the conversation, when the old turtle suddenly said, Han Fei, if you want to train your soldiers, I think there is a more suitable place. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Where? The old turtle said, The northern mining area near the Godfiend Sea in the Infinite Mining Area. Chapter 2543 - 2543 Reverse the Green Jade Stone Bridge 2543 Reverse the Green Jade Stone Bridge The northern mining area? Han Feis heart did a flip. After buying information from Old Chen in the camp, Han Fei knew that the northern mining area was dangerous, so he didnt plan to go to the northern mining area. After all, the comprehensive strength of his subordinates wasnt good enough. Even the top 100 factions who lived in the Infinite Mining Areas didnt dare to easily enter the northern mining area, but the old turtle actually suggested that he take his men to the northern mining area. Han Fei frowned. Old Yuan, do you know that the northern mining area is close to the Godfiend Sea and is one of the most dangerous known areas in the Infinite Mining Area? The old turtle said indifferently, Is there a place in the Infinite Mining Area not dangerous? So what if its close to the Godfiend Sea? Its not in the Godfiend Sea. Im 100% sure that they will at most be affected by some demonic power. It wont be a big problem. Besides, I know the way! Dont you want to train your soldiers? I know a mine demon stream in the northern mining area. Although I dont know what the situation is now, its very suitable for training soldiers. Han Fei frowned. Are you sure? Old Yuan, I heard that many Monarchs died in the northern mining area. The old turtle said, I dont know. Anyway, in my era, the northern mining area was completely developed. There was a special training ground there. After all, not everyone was born strong in the Age of the Gods. And the northern mining area was safe back then. There were many trial grounds. I dont know the specific situation there now, but you will definitely like it. Hearing the old turtle was so certain about it, Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little curious. Besides, what the old turtle said was actually right. Although his soldiers had just taken a trial, all their current trials were created by him. If he was careless and missed a strong master of the other party, his subordinates might be wiped out with a single slap. Although there were many pirates, it was still very troublesome to attack them east and west. If there was a suitable and stable trial place, it would be much better. He believed that with sufficient resources and trials, it was difficult for all his subordinates to open the sky even with the time acceleration of his Origin Star, but definitely not difficult for all of them to establish the sea. The Sea Establisher that he used to look up to before could be manufactured by him in bulk now. Han Fei was excited just thinking about it. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Ill consider it when I hunt enough resources for a period of time. Resources were never too much. Although he had just robbed a treasure house of resources, the Seven Kill Army he wanted to nurture was different from others in nature and required completely different resources. Han Fei didnt ask too much. He didnt ask too much either about the northern mining area or the Dao Lock. This was because he couldnt completely listen to the old turtle. As for the details of the northern mining area, he would find out when he had a try. As for the Dao lock, he would only think about it when he reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. What he needed to consider now was why he couldnt engrave the Dao patterns. Also, continuing to compress the Star Core was another problem. Could it be that the engraving of the Dao patterns had something to do with the compression of the Star Core? He had to study these. Seven days passed. On his Origin Star. Han Fei was walking in the opposite direction on the green jade stone bridge. If he walked forward on this bridge, he would face the muddy road and the scorching door. In the past few days, Han Fei had tried many times, but he still couldnt withstand the terrifying heat. However, Han Fei was not discouraged. There were still many secrets about the green jade stone bridge. Earlier, in the ten-thousand-year competition, when Dao Domain Sunflower Head helped him absorb a lot of origin power, he had thought that the green jade stone bridge could be walked on reversely. Later, he didnt have the time to try walking on it reversely because he had too many things to do. But now, the green jade stone bridge showed its mysterious and powerful power. Han Fei decided to try going reversely. However, when Han Fei walked reversely to the first step he came from, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Yes, Han Fei was excited. He guessed right. This green jade stone bridge didnt connect reality and the Great Dao. The front and back of this bridge were integral and a mysterious road. And the green jade stone bridge in the middle was the key to connecting this road. Just like what he saw after walking down the steps, there was a white mist here that needed to be cleared with Immortal Qi. Of course, it was also possible to clear the way with a large amount of Chaotic Qi. How could Han Fei be short of this now? Tens of thousands of wisps of Immortal Qi blended into the white mist, and a wide road quickly appeared in front of his eyes. The difficulty of establishing it was the same as establishing the front path. Therefore, for the current Han Fei, establishing this path was simply too simple. It only took Han Fei a hundred seconds to open up a wide road ten thousand meters long, but this reverse road was a little different from the forward road. The muddy road he encountered when he took the forward road was too hot. But the path in the opposite direction was very cold. Similarly, 10,000 meters away, there was a mirror blocking it. Heh! This mirror again? Huh, wait Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. He felt that his body and soul seemed to be strengthened. He suddenly realized that, yes, establishing this path was enhanced by strength. Just like when he established the frontal path, when he activated the Great Dao, his strength could be doubled. Now, he had established the opposite path. Han Fei vaguely felt that his Great Dao was getting more and more profound. It seemed that when he unleashed his full strength, he could be twice as strong. This meant that he could unleash six times his combat power without using the Invincible Eyes. However, Han Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. Even if he could continue to become stronger, so what? He hadnt condensed his Dao Bones yet and could barely withstand six times his combat power. If he continued to become stronger, his physique wouldnt be able to withstand it. This was already very powerful. In terms of physique, Han Fei was even comparable to a Monarch. Six hours later, when Han Fei felt that the feeling of becoming stronger gradually disappeared. Looking at the information, Han Fei couldnt help but grin. His strength had increased by about 400,000 waves, but Han Fei didnt care about this improvement. It was already commendable to create a path that would increase his strength by 400,000 waves. It was a pity that there were only two such paths. Otherwise, wouldnt he be invincible if he took ten or eight of such roads? More importantly, after breaking the mirror, there would be a small growth. Han Fei was very experienced in breaking the mirror now. He didnt need to find Little Fatty at all but only needed to double his strength. Boom! After a punch, the mirror broke and couldnt stop Han Feis fist mark at all. This time was different from last time. Last time, Han Fei felt that a long time had passed. But this time, because his body was intact and his mind was clear, he only felt that some kind of Dao runes, some kind of law of the world, disappeared into his body. In the silence, it seemed to be years and months. Han Fei suddenly came back to himself. He shivered, felt unusually cold, and subconsciously retreated thousands of meters. Only then did he find, to his surprise, that he had fallen into a certain slumber just now. He was a little scared. After coming back to his senses, he immediately looked at his personal information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 109 (Sky Opening Extreme Dao Balance) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 200,016th (Evolving: 8,926/13,064) Immortal Qi: 1,480,000 Soul: 34.82 Origins (34,822,985 points) Perception Range: 33 million kilometers Strength: 34.82 Star Powers (34,822,985 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 108) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 103) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Huff! Han Fei put on a smile. In any case, this wave of growth came too easily. It took less than a day for his soul power to grow from 33.36 Origins to 34.82 Origins. This speed of growth was terrifying. However, Han Fei wasnt complacent, because this improvement could only be made once. Compared to figuring out his Original Great Dao, this improvement must only be incidental. Through this icy road, Han Fei saw a door again. Yes, there was a door. Behind a pale dirt road that seemed to be sprinkled with frost, there was a towering giant door erected there. Han Fei was a little surprised to see this door. So, the green jade stone bridge was actually a bridge between the two doors? But the difference between the two doors was too huge, wasnt it? One door was extremely hot and the other was extremely cold, and he was sandwiched between them. Han Fei tentatively walked down this path, but soon, he was frozen back. It wasnt that his body was frozen, but that his soul couldnt withstand the terrifying cold power. He felt that if he continued to walk forward, his soul would be frozen and shattered. Forget it. It seems that Im still not strong enough to approach these two doors. But in any case, the secret of my Original Great Dao is unfolding step by step as my strength grows. Huh! Can a Great Dao crystal be condensed here? Suddenly, Han Fei was overjoyed. Yes, although he had condensed the Great Dao crystal of his Original Great Dao, it was condensed from the scorching path. Now, the path of ice was filled with Dao runes. If this was also a part of his Original Great Dao, did it mean that the Great Dao crystal he had condensed previously was incomplete? With this in mind, Han Fei no longer hesitated. He sat cross-legged and began to condense the Great Dao Crystal. When a new Great Dao crystal appeared, Han Fei couldnt stop grinning. Not only that, Han Fei also saw a new way of fighting. The ice on this road was no weaker than the ice on the Chaotic Wasteland and might even surpass it. In that case, wouldnt the Extreme Cold Pearl be able to be replenished at any time? Did this mean that he could have infinite strikes of Monarch? No, I have to get a fire-type ultra-quality godly weapon similar to the Extreme Cold Pearl from Feng Yu. This way, the scorching power on the other path can also be used as a Monarch Strike. In this way, Ill have a double guarantee. At the Star Core, Han Fei didnt even need to stuff this Great Dao crystal into his Star Core. This Great Dao crystal was immediately absorbed into his Star Core. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei felt that the entire Star Core trembled. He immediately sensed that a large amount of impurities were being discharged, and the strength of his Star Core soared to a higher level. This meant that the compression of the Star Core would be easier again. Chapter 2544 - 2544 Ruthless Human Butcher 2544 Ruthless Human Butcher One month Later. When Han Fei walked out of his cultivation, Little Black and Little White woke up. Different from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White didnt have the so-called perfected Star Transformation Realm. They just needed to eat, and the strength they could unleash might not be much weaker than his. At this moment, Han Fei didnt even want to fuse with Little Black and Little White. Otherwise, God knew who would control whom. On this day, Han Fei left his Origin Star. The spiritual energy around the former Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribes settlement was not great, which meant that everybodys strength had been significantly improved. As soon as Han Fei came out, Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, and the other Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had already surrounded him. Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Han Feis repeated attacks established his absolute prestige. At this moment, the Giant Whale Fortress and even the human camp were all guessing if Han Fei had secretly proved Dao and become a real Monarch. Hong Yue didnt explain to these people. It was a good thing to have such speculations. He would rather everyone believe that Han Fei was a Monarch, which would increase their confidence and create a magnificent image for Han Fei. Han Fei said casually, How about the total losses of the battle and the effect of the breakthrough? Zhou Jingjing stood up and said respectfully, Master Human Emperor, in this consecutive battle, a total of 17,209 people died. But there were even more people having breakthroughs. 76 in the Sky Opening Realm realm, 49,321 in the Sea Establishment realm, including 29,989 peak-level Sea Establishers, 49,062 in the Venerable realm, 24,908 peak-level Venerables, and 19,322 in total below the Venerable realm. Among them, 8,856 were peak-level Explorers, including young children there are a total of 119,875 people. Han Fei took it for granted that the number of Sea Establishers was about to exceed 50,000. However, the number of casualties was still a little too high. They had only killed one Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe. If such a trial happened again in the future, many more people would probably die. This couldnt be helped. Some people died from tribulations, so there was nothing Han Fei could do. Besides, how could they grow quickly without experiencing life-and-death battles? Even if he gave them too many benefits, Han Fei couldnt help them make breakthroughs, comprehend, or experience life-and-death battles for them. Therefore, from the looks of it, he was short of people. Han Fei said, From today on, the Giant Whale Fortress will be disbanded. Let everyone gather and cultivate in my Origin Sea. I want to ensure that everyone except the children is above the Venerable realm. In three years, we will enter the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei didnt have the time to wait and slowly nurture and polish talents. These three years were the process of selecting talents. After three years, he might have fewer than 100,000 people, or even less than half of what he had now. However, this was their path. He had given them the best cultivation conditions and cultivation resources. It was better than them struggling day by day in the wilderness. The strong wouldnt live under the protection of others forever. Zhou Jingjing had long guessed that the Giant Whale Fortress needed to be disbanded. In fact, it was a little beyond her expectations that it was not officially disbanded until now. However, when Han Fei said three years, she sighed inwardly. Many people would probably die in the past three years! Three years passed in a flash. Outside the Infinite Mining Area, countless people were coming and going around the White Sand Camp, one of the eight camps. This was a huge island that could accommodate more than 80 million people. Similar to the White Sand Camp, the other camps had similar populations. Generally speaking, about 80% of these people were Explorers. These people had been brought here from the wilderness to grow and provide endless labor for the Infinite Mining Areas. Since the Infinite Mining Area was a mining area, the most basic thing in the Infinite Mining Area was mining. Under the Sky Opening Realm, no one could escape from the job of mining. And mining was also an opportunity for many people to change their fate. Once one entered the Venerable realm, they were qualified to enter the Infinite Mining Area to mine. Therefore, the explorers in the eight camps were all reserve miners. The White Sand Camp was particularly lively recently. The intelligence hall of the White Sand City was trampled by various strong masters every day. At this moment, in the overcrowded intelligence hall, someone shouted angrily, B*stard, they attacked from all directions but couldnt even kill the seven-kill bandits of a mere 100,000 people? They were completely wiped out by them so easily?! Theyre f*cking useless. Someone shouted angrily, Are you useful? Why do you put a bounty if youre useful? Didnt your Red Tide Pirates get wiped out too back then? Someone scolded, I heard that the Human Butcher defeated three leaders alone. Three leaders who unsealed the Dao Locks, do you know what this means? It means that there was a slip-up in intelligence. Damn it, even the strong masters who unsealed the Dao Locks couldnt defeat Human Butcher. That guy shouldnt have appeared in the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area. All kinds of curses, banter, and exclamations rose and fell. In the past three years, a human Seven Kill Army had appeared out of nowhere. In the past three years, they had attacked 39 large pirate groups. The leader called himself the Human Emperor and had the orthodox bloodline of the human race. At first, no one took it seriously, because in the Seven Kill Army, there were actually not many human powerhouses, less than one-fifth of them. However, with the destruction of pirate groups one after another, peoples opinion of the Seven Kill Army changed. This Seven Kill Army was too murderous. Wherever they went, there were corpses everywhere. The pirates they targeted would usually be swept away. They would be lucky if even ten percent of them could escape. It had been a year since the Seven Kill Army was taken seriously. The various pirate clans had tried to encircle and suppress them more than a dozen times, but their efforts were all in vain. Instead, when they retreated, one or two pirate groups would be destroyed. From then on, the title of Human Emperor became Human Butcher. Up to now, no one knew the real name of Human Butcher. He only claimed that he was of the orthodox bloodline of the human race. This was also the first time that countless races in the Infinite Mining Area felt that the orthodox bloodline of the human race was too f*cking strong. No wonder there were more humanoid races now, but there were few orthodox human races. Perhaps this race was too murderous in the past, so they were besieged? In the crowd, a young man was flipping through some information. After reading some information, the young man said, Give me the basic information of the City of Scavengers. The person at the window numbly took out a jade slip and said, Basic information, 100,000 kilometers of resources, no discount. After a while, Han Fei browsed through a jade slip while walking to the intelligence center, where many people were shouting. Digging an ultra-quality mining area of the Infinite Mining Area. Advanced Sea Establishers are required. 9 persons needed. Join the team and immediately set off. Digging a high-quality mining area of the Infinite Mining Area. Intermediate Sea Establishers needed. There are still 4 places left. If you want to join, hurry up. Its now or never. Digging a low-quality mining area of the Infinite Mining Area, and 52 places left. To go to the Crab Cave Territory ranked 76th. The returns will be split seventy-thirty. Seize the chance. A bald man shouted, Ordinary supply delivery to the Hundred Alliance City. Eight peak-level Sea Establishers and three Sky Openers needed. Go to the mission hall and take the supplies delivery mission, and then you can join. Set off as soon as the positions are filled Looking at the lively White Sand Camp, Han Fei sneered and walked straight to the supply delivery team. Han Fei asked, Bro, what level of supply delivery mission is this? I want to take this mission. The bald man looked at Han Fei up and down and his eyes glittered. You just entered the Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei said, Its been decades since I entered the Star Transformation Realm. The bald man immediately grinned and said, Good. This is just an ordinary seed delivery mission. Its also a green safety mission of the Hundred Alliance City. Therefore, you need to make a small advance payment. After arriving in the Hundred Alliance City, the remuneration will be 10% higher than your advance payment. You can go to the Mission Hall to receive the No. 132 seed delivery mission. In the past few years, Han Fei had actually learned a lot about the camps outside the Infinite Mining Area. The so-called green safety mission was a mission that even pirates would ignore. The seed resource delivery was one of the most frequent resource delivery missions from the eight camps to the Hundred Alliance City. As the name Infinite Mining Area suggested, there were too many mine demons there, so there were very few demon plant stocks. And what these people transported were demon plant seeds. This was because demon plants could penetrate deep into the ground veins and absorb energy sources. They could even make use of the Infinite Mining Areas to grow rapidly and become a helper to expand the mining areas. Therefore, what was shipped out of the Infinite Mining Area was usually rare things like weapons, mineral veins, materials, and resources. But what was shipped in from the outside was not so precious. Even pirates rarely plundered these supplies. However, although it was relatively safe to go from the outside of Infinite Mining Area to its inside, mine demons were everywhere and there were often mine demons attacking events, so it was common to form teams to deliver supplies. As for the advance payment, it meant to use the resources one had to buy seeds. Then, when he arrived at the Hundred Alliance City, they would buy the seeds at a price ten percent higher than the advance payment. Transporters would earn a difference in price, which was equivalent to speculation. In the mission hall, a large number of seeds were sold, totaling up to thousands of species. However, the number of the best-selling seeds could be counted on two hands. Among them, the Devil Vine was the only magical seed that Han Fei was familiar with. It grew extremely fast when in water. It could be said that as long as the Devil Vine was given time, it could grow very fast in places where mineral veins were buried in the Infinite Mining Area. It could reach the peak of the Venerable level in about a year and definitely establish the sea in two years. Only after establishing the sea did the Devil Vine develop some simple consciousness, but not much. It was a rare tool seed. Of course, the price was that they could only reach the Sea Establishment Realm, and a large number of Devil Vines would wither at the moment they reached the Sea Establishment Realm. In the mission hall, Han Fei found a random window and said, Hello, I want to take the No. 132 seed transportation mission. The shop assistant glanced at Han Fei and then pushed out a pamphlet. This mission requires advance payment. The price list of seeds is here. All seeds will be sold by the minimum of a hundred pieces. How much do you want to buy? Han Fei glanced at the price, hesitated for a moment, and then said, Devil Vines, a hundred thousand. Huh? The shop assistant was stunned. A hundred thousand? Chapter 2545 - 2545 First Encounter with A Mine Demon 2545 First Encounter with A Mine Demon The shop assistant glanced at Han Fei. A Devil Vine was worth a thousand ultra-quality spiritual stones. If Han Fei asked for a hundred thousand of them, it would be a hundred million ultra-quality spiritual stones. Yes, in this place, ultra-quality spiritual stones were still one of the main currencies, because too many people needed ultra-quality spiritual stones. And the Infinite Mining Area was abundant with ultra-quality spiritual stones, so many people used it as the currency in the Infinite Mining Area. In fact, there were not many people in the eight camps. Many people were mining in the Infinite Mining Area. If all of them were gathered, there would be five billion people in the Infinite Mining Area. In fact, when Han Fei saw the price for the first time, he was also shocked. When he was in the Yin-Yang World, he had never thought that the Devil Vine could be so valuable. Now, because of the different environment, in the Infinite Mining Area, the Devil Vine had more room to grow, so its effect was greater. And 100 million ultra-quality spiritual stones could only be exchanged for 10,000 kilometers of resources, which wasnt much. Han Fei said, A hundred thousand Devil Vines, a hundred thousand Heritage Searching Roots, a hundred thousand Essence Gathering Grasses, a hundred thousand Mine Swallowing Millstone Flowers, a hundred thousand Han Fei mentioned more than 30 kinds of seeds in one breath, each 100,000 pieces. However, different seeds had different prices. In the end, the shop assistant was shocked. This person actually exchanged for seeds worth 250,000 kilometers of resources at once. If he went to the Hundred Alliance City once, he would make a huge profit! The shop assistants heart stirred. Okay, please wait a moment. After a while, Han Fei exchanged supplies with the shop assistant in the secret room. When Han Fei left, the shop assistant immediately said to someone via voice transmission, Boss, someone bought the seeds of 250,000 kilometers of resources in one go A mere 250,000 kilometers of resources was not a lot of money for Han Fei at all. Han Fei didnt really want to sell these seeds in the Hundred Alliance City. He thought that he might be able to use these seeds in the future. Because it was a green safety mission, the team was soon full. Among the 20 people in the Sky Opening Realm, the strongest was in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. In addition to the Sky Openers, they also brought 2,000 peak-level Sea Establishers. These Sea Establishment realm cultivators were mostly itinerant cultivators. After paying a certain amount of resources, they would follow the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses to the Hundred Alliance City to find an opportunity to join a powerful force. These 2,000 people were all led by the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. As for why, it was naturally because the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator didnt trust them. Although the seed transportation mission was just the most common transportation mission, the pirates were not picky. They didnt like to loot the seed transportation teams, but it didnt mean that they wouldnt do it. After all, if they robbed them, they would still make some money. No matter how worthless the seeds were, it would be valuable if there were a lot of them. Two hour later. This peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse summoned Han Fei and the others and said, My name is Qin Cheng. I initiated this seed transportation mission. There are a lot of mine demons along the way. Lets defend against them together. I wont take a single cent of what we get from the mine demons. However, I need a 1% commission for this mission. This is already the lowest commission now. Does anyone have any objections? For a moment, everyone was refreshed. Someone was surprised. Only 1%? Everybody looked at him speechlessly, wondering if he was out of his mind. Was 1% not good enough? Did he need 2% or 3%, or even 4% or 5%? They could only earn less than 10% in total, and they had made the advance payment. If Qin Cheng wanted too high a commission, who would be willing to team up with him again? After a few times, Qin Cheng would definitely lose face and no one would cooperate with him. However, according to Han Feis understanding, the commission Qin Cheng wanted was indeed not much. Generally speaking, it was normal for a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator to take a commission of 2% or even 3%. But if it was a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, the lowest commission would be 3%. This was because a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator was very powerful and could almost guarantee your safety. This was the fundamental reason why many people would rather give so much commission, because the mission would be easy to complete. Of course, it wasnt like that a seed transportation mission could be issued by just anyone. This was a matter of credibility. In the Hundred Alliance City, there was a group of people who specially transported goods. These people often had one characteristic, which was that they were about to break through from the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. At such a critical juncture, they hoped to obtain resources more safely to help themselves make a breakthrough, instead of going to fight the mine demons. It was not that they were afraid to fight. Sometimes, a breakthrough required battle, but sometimes not. Anyway, these people were good at using the rules of the Hundred Alliance City. According to the credibility token they obtained from the Hundred Alliance City, they would issue missions. The more credibility they had, the more popular they would be, and the more people would follow them to transport goods. At this moment, Qin Cheng glanced at the people he brought and didnt look at Han Fei for long, because at this moment, Han Fei had just entered the Star Transformation Realm in his eyes, which was still far away from the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, after being glanced at by Qin Cheng, Han Fei realized that something was wrong, because Qin Chengs eyes were strangely cold. Huh? Han Fei recalled that when he accepted the mission, he saw that Qin Cheng was the kind of person with excellent credibility! With such credibility, it should be very safe to follow him in transportation. However, the look in Qin Chengs eyes was indeed strange. Han Fei glanced at the people around him. They were all in the Star Transformation realm. Yes, all of them were in the Star Transformation realm. Suddenly, he seemed to have guessed something. He wanted to kill these people and snatch their Origin Stars? Han Fei remained calm. At this moment, everyone had already stepped on the air and set off. In everyones opinion, it was very safe for twenty Sky Openers to carry out a simple transportation mission. No pirate would be stupid to hunt such a team, right? After three years, Han Fei was ready to enter the Infinite Mining Area. In the past three years, he had accumulated a lot. There were still 86,684 people left in the Seven Kill Army. Compared to three years ago, more than 30,000 people had died. However, the Seven Kill Army at this moment was completely different from the Seven Kill Army three years ago. In a place like the Sea Realm, it was very easy for strong masters who had walked out of death to make a breakthrough. In just three years, because of the time acceleration, they had spent almost 500 years in Han Feis Origin Star. There were already no Explorers. In the Venerable realm, most of the peak-level Venerables had already established the sea. Those who hadnt established the sea mostly died in battle. As for the remaining people, as long as they had resources, corresponding trials, and battles, their growth was fast. Now there were only twelve thousand Venerables left, and the rest were all at least Sea Establishers, the extremely ferocious kind of Sea Establishers. As for the Sky Opening Realm, 33 had been born in the past three years. This meant that the Sky Openers among Han Feis subordinates had officially exceeded a hundred. Including the old turtle, there were a total of 110. Of course, this was the number of the Sky Openers among his subordinates. The pirates who surrendered to him were not included. Whether these people could survive depended on their luck. Traveling at the speed of light for less than half a month, Han Fei and the others finally saw mine demons one after another. What Han Fei saw was a group of stone monsters. Yes, black stone monsters, white stone monsters, red stone monsters, and colorful stone monsters. Although Han Fei had long known the classification of ordinary mine demons, black, white, and red were the three worst qualities, he was speechless when he saw the stupid and cute appearance of these mine demons. Their heads were very big. One head could be a hundred meters long, but their bodies were only dozens of meters long, looking like super bobblehead dolls. Their bodies were full of corresponding mineral deposits. After killing the mine demons, the essence of their mineral deposits could be collected. For example, even the black stone monsters with the worst quality had enough minerals to forge Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. Of course, that was only if their level was very high. Otherwise, they could only be used as auxiliary materials for Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. At first, these mine demons couldnt catch up with Han Fei and the others. Three days later, when they officially crossed the border of the Infinite Mining Area, some mine demons that were not stone men appeared. For example, at this moment, Han Fei and the others encountered a group of fish mine demons with flat heads and small bodies. This school of fish was made of mineral essence and was digging a mine to absorb the essence of the mine. But when they saw Han Fei and the others, they immediately rushed over. Qin Cheng shouted, Its Black Iron Head. Enter combat. This fish wont retreat until its population is reduced by half. Lets solve it quickly. Black Iron Head? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Before he had time to think, the two parties had collided. Information popped up in his eyes: Iron-Head Mineral Spirit A kind of Fish Mine Demon, low quality, low intelligence, but born with the power to control the Great Dao of Strength. The Iron-Head Mine Spirit grows stronger by absorbing the essence of the mine and swallowing the bones of strong masters. Its soul power is weak, so it uses the Great Dao of Strength to protect its soul. To kill the Iron-Head Mine Spirit, you have to break its armor and destroy its soul first before you can kill it quickly. 105 Low Star Transformation Great Dao of Strength Strength Immunity, Soul Barrier, Explosive Speed Impact Level-two Mineral, Power Mineral A rock with low intelligence that can only fight instinctively. For a moment, a great battle broke out. Han Fei casually clenched his fist and controlled his strength to the level of star transformation. Boom ~ The Black Iron Head was embedded into the seabed by Han Feis punch, but with a swing of its tail, it rushed towards Han Fei again. Han Feis face slightly changed. What a strong defense! Although he simulated a blow from a regular Star Transformation powerhouse, he didnt expect that this punch couldnt even kill a stone! Besides, Han Fei felt that even if his strength was doubled, he couldnt break their defense. Han Fei immediately looked around. These people were all experienced. Han Fei took a look and found that they all practiced some piercing armor-piercing techniques based on the Great Dao. Seeing that Han Feis attack failed to penetrate a Black Iron Head, someone shouted at Han Fei, Is this the first time youve entered a mining area? You cant fight like this. Most mine demons have extraordinary defense power. Their talent is immunity to strength and are very resistant to physical attacks. You have to break their armor in an instant and then kill them with a soul technique in an instant. Otherwise, even if you are in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, you dare not say that you can kill a Black Iron Head with strength alone. The person who spoke was a hale and hearty old man. Seeing Han Fei fighting with fist techniques, he casually pierced through a Black Iron Head and flew to Han Fei. He pierced through the invisible Dao runes of an Iron-Head Mineral Spirit with a finger. The moment the Dao runes were shattered, the old man activated a Soul Killing Technique and the Black Iron Head exploded into a pile of mineral stones. Han Fei: Thank you. Chapter 2546 - 2546 Then You Can All Stay Here Forever 2546 Then You Can All Stay Here Forever It was not difficult for Han Fei to break armor. Therefore, in the next moment, Han Fei took the initiative to pierce through a Black Iron Head with his spear. With a casual wave of his hand, the Black Iron Head exploded into a dozen pieces of fine ore. Han Fei grabbed the stones, and information popped up in his eyes. Black Amber Mystic Stone (Power Mineral) This is the essence produced by ordinary Black Iron Mine Demons. Its one of the main materials for making Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. A large number of Black Amber Mystic Stones can produce level-three Associated Minerals. Two < Quality > Low-Quality One of the common main materials for refining Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. It can also be used to refine ultra-quality godly weapons. Level-two mineral? Han Fei looked at the other Black Amber Mystic Stones and found that there was a gap between the Black Amber Mystic Stones scattered after the death of the same Black Iron Head. That was because he saw a level-two high-quality Black Amber Mystic Stone among the dozen or so Black Amber Mystic Stones. In this way, it could be seen that there was a difference between the same kind of minerals. A level-two high-quality mineral was clearly different from a low-quality mineral in refining a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. This was only produced by ordinary Iron-Head Mineral Spirit. What if it was a stronger mine demon? Could it produce more high-quality minerals? What kind of weapons could be made with different levels of minerals? Han Feis heart did a flip. If everyone in his Seven Kill Army was equipped with a set of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, their combat power would definitely soar by one or even two levels. In addition to the life metals he had, if he could build a batch of ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, they would be almost invincible in the Sea Establishment realm! Of course, this idea was too beautiful. An ultra-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure couldnt be forged easily. Han Fei had the ability to forge it, but could only forge eight or ten pieces. Even so, it would take time. Unless he used the Demon Purification Pot, but the cost of forging a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure with the Demon Purification Pot was not something he could afford. But even so, if it was just a low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, Han Fei felt that if he worked hard, he could create a batch of them. No wonder there were many refining places in the eight camps. At first, Han Fei thought that it was because this place was close to the mining area, so it was easy to obtain mineral resources, so there were naturally many forging masters. However, he didnt expect that the materials here were so high-leveled that he could obtain materials that could be used to forge Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures so easily. From the looks of it, it was no wonder that countless forces, at the expense of countless powerhouses, came to the Infinite Mining Area to compete for territory. If it were him, he would have to fight for it too. For example, in the Sky Crater World, equipment needed to be supplied continuously for points to exchange. Where did these equipment come from? Although it was difficult to build a set of Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, the refiners of the Sea Realm were different from the Raging Sea. Han Fei thought that maybe on this trip, he should find a way to refine weapons in the Sea Realm. After all, refiners were professionals and couldnt be found easily. Even if they were found, the levels of refiners varied greatly. With the refining speed of ordinary refiners, who knew how long it would take for them to arm an army of 100,000 Sea Establishers. However, fortunately, the Seven Kill Army was still in the training phase and didnt need much equipment. Bang! Bang! Bang! While thinking, Han Fei didnt stop. In a moment, he had killed more than a dozen Black Iron Heads. Even Qin Cheng was a little surprised. The combat power Han Fei showed was a little beyond his expectations. The first time he entered the Infinite Mining Area, he fought such a good battle. If he went all out, his strength might reach the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei didnt know what Qin Cheng thought of him. He felt that he had already hidden his strength well enough. Although the Hundred Alliance City was the only safe area in the Infinite Mining Area, he was new here and didnt know if there were any unspoken rules here. Even if he wanted to expose his identity as the Human Emperor, he had to learn about the Hundred Alliance City first. The 20 star transformation realm powerhouses were naturally quite strong. This school of fish had no more than a thousand Black Iron Heads. It only took them less than an hour to kill them. Although it took them some effort, they still got some compensation. Encounter battles like this were common in the Infinite Mining Areas. Those who were capable would fight, and those who werent would avoid the battles. Han Fei and his teammates were the kind of people who were capable and took the initiative to fight. However, the Black Iron Head was a mine demon that had almost entered the Star Transformation Realm. In this battle, more than 500 of them were killed. Except for a few people, the others were a little tired. After the shoal of fish escaped, Qin Cheng said to them via voice transmission, Everyone, its not the time to rest yet. It will be easier after this section of road. At this moment, someone said, I didnt expect to meet Black Iron Head so soon. If we fight a few more battles, it will take at least five or six days for us to finish this journey. Someone said, Its okay. If its just these guys, itll take us at most two days more. Three days later. They encountered another two groups of Black Iron Heads, a group of Floating Stone Demons, a kind of spherical mine demon that liked to float in the sea. This kind of mine demon was particularly fast and explosive. When they attacked their opponent in an instant, they would burst out with demonic stings. Even a Star Transformation powerhouse might be instantly pierced through. At this moment. Han Fei and the others had just pierced through a group of Floating Stone Demons when they heard a buzzing sound in the distant sky. At that moment, everyone looked surprised, and someone exclaimed, Not good, its Six-Winged Mineral Worms. Boss Qin, we have to retreat. Although hunting mine demons along the way would obtain some additional benefits, different from other mine demons, the Six-Winged Mineral Worms had a much larger population than other mine demons. There were at least two or three thousand of them in a group. It would be good enough if they could escape. If they coveted the resources from these mine demons, they would be courting death. However, Qin Cheng suddenly tore open an array map and said indifferently, Everyone, Im sorry. Buzz Six-Winged Mineral Worms were flying close from all directions. For a moment, everyone was shocked. Someone roared, Qin Cheng, what did you do? Without a word, someone tried to escape at full speed. But before he ran far, suddenly, a finger beam cut across the sky, and this persons body was shattered. In the next moment, a green light enveloped the mans blood mist. A young powerhouse walked out with a creepy smile. None of you can leave today. Immediately, someone exclaimed, Not good. Its someone from the Soul Controlling Sect. Brothers, run. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Soul Controlling Sect seemed to be a faction that ranked outside the top 100 and cultivated soul manipulation. This faction had once competed with the Ghost Strait and suppressed it in history. Then, for some reason, they declined and went to the Central Sea Divine Realm. In the Infinite Mining Area, they were ranked 151st and were not famous. Unexpectedly, they had the courage to ambush a mission team in the Infinite Mining Area. Three people rushed into a pile of Six-Winged Mineral Worms crazily, trying to break through at a high speed. However, when they were halfway through, an intertwined silk net caught the three of them. In the next moment, the three of them were covered by hundreds of Six-Winged Mineral Worms. In less than ten seconds, the weather changed, the Great Dao rumbled, and the three people had already died. Someone was shocked. Qin Cheng, you colluded with the Soul Controlling Sect to slaughter us and dig out our Origin Stars. This matter cant be hidden forever. You deserve to be executed. Qin Cheng said leisurely, Dont worry. Ill only do this once. After I take your Star Beads, Ill be able to advance to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. At that time, why would I be interested in such a small profit from the seed transportation? In the blink of an eye, five Star Transformation Realm powerhouses had died. Everyone was shocked, panicked, and didnt know how to deal with it. Someone shouted, Everyone, lets unite and launch a full-strength Star Bead attack. Even if he is a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, we can still contend with him. The strong master from the Soul Controlling Sect sneered. Contend? Oh, I forgot to tell you. I am a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Buzz! For a moment, these people were all dumbfounded. A perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse? How could they resist him? They might be able to resist a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, but it was impossible for them to resist a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. They were on completely different levels. At this time, Han Fei suddenly opened his mouth and said in a discordant voice, May I ask, why would you two, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, be interested in mere twenty Star Transformation Realm cultivators? They have just entered the Star Transformation Realm and havent embarked on the Star Path yet. They might havent condensed a Star Core yet. If you kill them, how many benefits can you get? With such efforts, why dont you scheme against a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and what you can get may be more than hunting all of them. Qin Cheng frowned slightly, feeling that Han Feis behavior was a little strange, but the strong master of the Soul Controlling Sect laughed and said in a high-pitched voice, As the saying goes, a little adds to a mickle. You seem to have underestimated the value of your Origin Stars. If I can get 20 Origin Stars at once and collect 2,000 peak-level Sea Establishment Realm mining slaves, why not? As for why we dont target a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, of course its to prevent the other party from having any trump cards. If the other party escapes, it will bring trouble to our Soul Controlling Sect! Han Fei smiled and didnt say anything. It turned out that someone did drain the pond to get all the fish. When he took down the Black Wind Pirates, Han Fei had obtained more than 20 refined stars, which were very valuable. Now, he didnt expect that someone in the Infinite Mining Area would specialize in killing people and snatching their Origin Stars. One of them was a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, the other was a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, and there were also nearly 5,000 Six-Winged Mineral Worms. If he hadnt hidden among these people, Han Fei believed that these people would definitely die even if another hundred Star Transformation Realm cultivators came. However, Han Fei didnt care about the five thousand Six-Winged Mineral Worms at all. He said leisurely, I didnt want to be too high-profile, but I happen to run into this matter. In that case, you can all stay here forever! Chapter 2547 - 2547 I Dont Want Just Anybody 2547 I Dont Want Just Anybody What? This strong master from the Soul Controlling Sect and Qin Cheng both suspected that they had an auditory hallucination. A mere Star Transformation-level guy actually asked them to stay here forever? The other guys who were so nervous that they were about to blow themselves up looked at Han Fei in surprise. Han Fei slightly raised his chin and said casually, Time, freeze. Even the strong master from the Soul Controlling Sect was suppressed by the Great Dao of Time. Han Feis projection descended and set up the God Sealing Spear Array. Less than half a second after the God Sealing Spear Array was set up, the time freeze here was broken. After all, there was a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator here who mainly cultivated the soul and wasnt weak at all. Unfortunately, it was already too late when he broke through the Great Dao of Time. His surroundings had been sealed. He immediately felt that his strength had plummeted. Upon seeing this, the Soul Controlling Sect powerhouses expression changed drastically. His first reaction was not to attack Han Fei, but to try to break through the God Sealing Spear Array. Unfortunately, he was only a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator and his strength was limited. How could it be so easy to break the array? He pressed his palm on the invisible barrier of the God Sealing Spear Array. In the next moment, only less than twenty of the tens of thousands of God Sealing Spears shattered. This blow chilled his heart. He suddenly turned around and looked at Han Fei, who was smiling with his hands behind his back, and he asked solemnly, Who are you? Han Fei smiled. Does it make sense for a dying person to know who I am? This persons eyes turned cold as the Six-Winged Mineral Worms from all directions rushed over, trying to kill Han Fei with their numbers. And the person from the Soul Controlling Sect also wanted to see how strong Han Fei was? Could he only be good at arrays? After all, there were still many Six-Winged Mineral Worms on his side, enough to surround and kill a powerhouse in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Even if Han Fei was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, he was confident to surround and kill him. For a moment, the Six-Winged Mineral Worms surrounded up. Han Fei could tell at a glance that the strength of the Six-Winged Mineral Worm was similar to that of the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Their speed was several times slower than the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants, but their defense power should be stronger. However, under the suppression of the God Sealing Spear Array, the strength of these Six-Winged Mineral Worms should have been reduced. Because they were mine demons, their strength wasnt limited much, so they still had nearly 80% of their strength left. Thousands of Six-Winged Mineral Worms were charging at Han Fei. Han Fei grabbed a pearl and pushed it forward. The space here was instantly frozen, and a terrifying chill that was powerful enough to wipe out the soul descended on the God Sealing Spear Array. Ka ka ka ~ With just one blow, hundreds of the nearest Six-Winged Mineral Worms were frozen and shattered, and their mineral essences scattered on the ground. They were frozen and their defense was broken, and at the moment their defense was broken, how many Six-Winged Mineral Worms could bear such a powerful soul freezing power? Therefore, in the blink of an eye, one third of the more than 5,000 Six-Winged Mineral Worms were gone. Hiss! An ultra-quality godly weapon that contains a Monarch-level strike? In the Sea Realm, even high-quality godly weapons were not rare, and many people had them. However, ultra-quality godly weapons were extremely rare. Even in the Infinite Mining Areas, with countless resources, it was difficult to build an ultra-quality godly weapon. Not only were materials rare, but refiners who could forge ultra-quality godly weapons were also very rare. Even if a divine-quality refiner was willing to refine an ultra-quality godly weapon, it couldnt be done in a year or two. It might take thousands or tens of thousands of years. Therefore, even in the Infinite Mining Areas, there were pitifully few powerhouses who had an ultra-quality divine-quality weapon. The power of this blow killed nearly 2,000 Six-Winged Mineral Worms. Han Fei, on the other hand, put away the Extreme Cold Pearl. His fist aura was dazzling like a starburst as he activated the Star Fist Technique. Even without the Silencing Fist, the Starburst Fist was already terrifying. In an instant, there was fire and ice in this place. Han Fei punched twice in a row, and seven or eight hundred Six-Winged Mineral Worms that were already suppressed and dying under the ice blow were shattered in an instant. At this moment, be it the late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses who were still alive, Qin Cheng, or the strong master of the Soul Controlling Sect, they were all horrified and felt their scalps tingle. That was a bunch of mine demons in the Sky Opening realm! It had taken the Soul Controlling Sect a long time to control so many Six-Winged Mineral Worms, but Han Fei had killed half of them with a single attack. Wasnt he terrifying? Gulp! Divine technique, its a divine technique. Qin Chengs eyes widened. He was sure that what Han Fei used was definitely a divine technique. If it werent a divine technique, he wouldnt have such terrifying combat power. And how could divine techniques be so easy to obtain? Divine techniques were usually inherited from gods. Relatively speaking, only divine beasts and ferocious beasts would carry divine techniques when they were born. It was very difficult for ordinary human beings to have a divine technique. Only if there was a god among their ancestors or their ancestors had a great opportunity could they obtain a divine technique. For a moment, Qin Cheng didnt dare to imagine who this person was. Could it be that the news that he wanted to join the Soul Controlling Sect had been leaked, so this person had deliberately joined this transportation mission for this moment? At this moment, after Han Fei killed so many Six-Winged Mineral Worms in a row, the strong master of the Soul Controlling Sect finally came back to his senses. He couldnt let Han Fei continue to kill like this. If he continued to kill, his ten thousand years of savings would be wiped out. The man roared, Qin Cheng, kill him! If he doesnt die today, we will die. Kill him Han Fei smiled and a giant hammer appeared in his hand. Dao patterns appeared in the sky and fell on the hammer. The Ultimate Hammer struck with all its strength. At that moment, everyone felt that they were going to die. As for the Soul Controlling Sect powerhouse, he activated his Star Bead and tried to withstand this blow. At the same time, the power of his soul transformed into a demonic shadow, trying to attack Han Feis soul. However, to his disappointment, the Gods Prayer Bead burst out on Han Feis chest, forming a barrier with the light of purification. It suddenly erupted and directly purified this persons soul attack. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little regretful. The effect of the Gods Prayer Bead was too strong. Some bad things would be purified before they could approach him. This persons soul power had been purified by the Gods Prayer Bead, so he could only try his best to resist Han Feis Ultimate Hammer. However, with a puff, under everyones shocked gaze, the mans Star Bead was smashed along with the surrounding Dao runes. He was instantly deformed and then exploded. Unfortunately, although this persons strength was suppressed by 30%, Han Fei still couldnt kill him in one blow. He managed to withstand Han Feis blow. However, before this person could revive, he was nailed to the bottom of the sea by Han Fei with the Infinity Water. On the other side, Qin Cheng and the Six-Winged Mineral Worms that had just recovered didnt have time to attack Han Fei before they were suppressed by Han Fei. No one else could understand what it felt like. Qin Cheng was dumbfounded. He had burnt his essence blood to activate his secret method and even used a one-time-use godly weapon in an attempt to break through the array of the God Sealing Spear and escape. In fact, he actually succeeded. When a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse recklessly unleashed his strength, he could tear a crack in the God Sealing Spear Array. However, just as Qin Cheng was about to run, he suddenly forgot how to run. He seemed to have forgotten his understanding and comprehension of speed. His body seemed to be out of control as he stopped in place. Han Fei said indifferently, This is how it is in the wilderness. Its either you kill me or I kill you. Its the same in every realm. Its not that you didnt do well, but youre just unlucky. Unfortunately, luck is also a part of strength, right? Qin Cheng was horrified and did the most humiliating thing in his life. He knelt down to Han Fei. My lord, please spare my life. I, Qin Cheng, am willing to follow you with my life and will never betray you. Without even needing Han Fei to say anything, Qin Cheng took the initiative to resolutely present his heart blood and soul to Han Fei. He knew that if he wanted to live, he had to put down his dignity. It wasnt that he wasnt strong, but that the person in front of him was too strong, ridiculously strong, so strong that he instinctively feared him. powerhouses all wanted freedom, but compared to his life, Qin Cheng chose his life. It was better than dying now and disappearing from the world. Huh? Interesting Han Fei couldnt help but smile. This person was decisive. He would really do anything to survive! Han Fei said, Do you know that by doing this, youve established an absolute barrier for your Dao Proving? Qin Cheng said, My lord, to survive is more important than proving Dao. Besides, Im convinced by your strength and dont dare to have any thoughts of fighting against you. As long as my heart is clear, even if I prove Dao, it wont produce an inner demon. Han Fei put away the smile on his face. Did he want a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse who is about to break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Of course, it would be a waste not to! He only had the old turtle now. The old turtles body hadnt been molded yet, so his strength was limited. At this time, with a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse following him, it would save him a lot of work. Han Fei reached out to grab the drop of essence blood and soul and said indifferently, I like smart people. OK, Ill take you in. At this moment, Han Fei glanced at the others, and they were all shocked. Someone hurriedly said, My lord, we would like Han Fei waved his hand. Shut up. I dont want just anybody. Erase your memories and enter Qin Chengs Origin Star. Ill pretend that nothing happened, or Chapter 2548 - 2548 Bait (2 in 1) 2548 Bait (2 in 1) Hearing that Han Fei didnt want to kill them for their treasures, these people didnt dare to play any tricks and immediately cut off part of their memories. Han Fei secretly tested it with the Vast Ocean Navigator. After confirming that these people had cut off this part of memories, he didnt make things difficult for them but asked Qin Cheng to take these people to the Hundred Alliance City as usual. It was as if nothing had happened. On the way. Han Fei asked telepathically, How long has this Soul Controlling Sect been doing this? Has the Hundred Alliance City never noticed it? Qin Cheng had already changed his master at this moment, so he naturally told him everything he knew. He said, My lord, in the Infinite Mining Area, there are almost no safe places except for the Hundred Alliance City. The Soul Controlling Sect is not the only one who intercepts and kills people. However, this matter threatens the safety of everyone in the Infinite Mining Area, so once they are discovered, they will still be blacklisted by the major factions. If anyone encounters them in the future, no one will show mercy to them. Han Fei thought to himself, The management of the Hundred Alliance City is really lax. Or rather, the Hundred Alliance City basically doesnt take charge. They just set up a safe zone and will only play its role when something big happens in the Infinite Mining Area that involves many forces. Han Fei said again, Its said that when outsiders enter the Infinite Mining Area, they can get a token, right? What if I have many people? When Qin Cheng heard this, his heart did a flip. What did this mean? He said, My lord, in fact, its not difficult to obtain this token. There are many ways to obtain it. You dont have to go to the Hundred Alliance City. For example, ordinary Sea Establishment Realm tokens can be bought with money. Of course, its also possible to snatch them, and its very convenient. The most direct way is to kill mine demons, obtain minerals, and refine them yourself. The main function of the token is to specify levels. Different strength realms correspond to different levels. Han Feis heart did a flip. Oh? Theres a level? I see that your token seems no different from others. Qin Cheng explained, My lord, thats because I hid the level of my token for the convenience of business. The tokens in the Infinite Mining Area are mainly refined according to the level of the minerals obtained in the Infinite Mining Area. For example, the Sea Establishment Realm corresponds to level-one minerals, the early-stage Sky Opening Realm corresponds to level-two minerals, the late-stage Star Transformation Realm corresponds to level-three minerals, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm corresponds to level-four minerals, and the perfected Star Transformation Realm corresponds to level-five minerals And those who can own level-six mineral tokens can establish a sect in the Infinite Mining Area and become a power After these minerals are dug out, you can go to the Hundred Alliance City to forge them into tokens yourself, or refine them yourself. Han Feis eyes lit up. Owing a level-six mineral token, one can establish a sect and become a force? Qin Cheng nodded. Actually, above the level-six minerals, there are level-seven minerals. If you can have a level-seven mineral token, it means that you have extraordinary strength, enough to be ranked among the top 100 forces in the Hundred Alliance City. As long as you can beat any power of the Hundred Alliance City, you will be recognized by the Hundred Alliance City. Han Fei asked, Anything better? Qin Cheng paused and said, It seems there is, but the minerals above level seven correspond to extremely terrifying mine demons, even comparable to the Monarch level, so its extremely difficult for even a large faction to obtain them. Han Fei thought that this was probably all Qin Cheng knew. A better mineral was not something Qin Cheng could get. Han Fei asked, How do you differentiate the token levels? Qin Cheng explained, This is one of the hidden rules of the Infinite Mining Area. Those who should be recognized can be recognized. Its just like the difference between a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure and a godly weapon. The difference between minerals can be measured by the power they unleash when theyre fully unleashed. Han Feis heart did a flip. If that was the case, he didnt have to go to the Hundred Alliance City to get tokens. He might as well snatch them. Didnt the Soul Controlling Sect specialize in scams? With so few people under him, as long as he took down the Soul Controlling Sect, wouldnt everyone have a token? It would save him the trouble of forging them. Several days later. Han Fei didnt encounter any special mine demons. Most of them were level-two mine demons. He did encounter a level-three mine demon, but it was killed by Qin Cheng without Han Fei doing anything. Qin Cheng said that this was because this was the way to the Hundred Alliance City. These roads had been walked countless times. Even if there was a mine demon, its level wouldnt be too high. On this day, when Han Fei passed by a huge mining area, he found that this place was guarded by many powerhouses. Han Fei could see that countless Sea Establishers were actually mining in this mining area. All kinds of great techniques emerged endlessly. These Sea Establishers were fighting some Sea Establishment Realm mine demons. It seemed that mining was not a simple task. Han Fei and the others were monitored by some perceptions along the way. Han Fei even felt the vibe of a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, and there was more than one. This meant that from now on, they had entered the safe area. Several hours passed. Han Fei saw a huge city spanning more than 100,000 kilometers. Of course, this was only an approximate range. It was irregular in shape and faced endless mineral veins on all sides. Countless Sea Establishers were digging in those mining areas at the moment. Seeing that they had arrived at the Hundred Alliance City, the other people on Han Feis team were all excited. This meant that this trip was safe, and they had easily earned another errand fee. Han Fei, on the other hand, was not very excited. He asked, Are these mining areas worth digging for so long? By rights, the minerals here should have all been excavated long ago, right? Qin Cheng replied, My lord, although these mining areas are nominally mining areas, they are actually just a cultivation place to nurture Sea Establisher-level powerhouses. In these two huge mines, it is said that there is a top-notch mineral hidden. The power leaking from this top-notch mineral can continuously produce the most common associated Black Flame Mine, which is a level-one mineral. At the same time, it is very easy to give birth to corresponding Black Flame Mine Demons, so it can be used as a long-term cultivation field. Han Fei nodded. This made sense. With a powerful treasure mine, it could indeed mutate the mineral veins in an area. For example, although most of the Chaotic Spiritual Earth he had obtained in the Demon Domain was of poor quality, it was surprisingly effective on his Origin Star. Because his Origin Star had time acceleration, this spiritual soil would slowly recover. Furthermore, as time passed, some Mystic Yellow Soil had already appeared on his Origin Star. Although the area wasnt very large, it was tens of thousands of cubes in total. It was a pity that he couldnt obtain a large amount of high-quality Chaotic Spiritual Earth. Otherwise, the effect would be more than ten times better. Hundred Alliance City. As the name suggested, it was a place where hundreds of factions and tens of millions of races gathered. The Hundred Alliance City was protected by some kind of barrier. Every ten thousand kilometers, Sky Openers would stand guard, and every hundred thousand kilometers, there would be Star Transformation Realm Guards. After entering the safe area, there was no need to worry about safety. No one here would attack casually. After seeing the Divine Capital Dynasty, Han Fei had thought that the huge city built in a place like the Infinite Mining Area must be extraordinary. But when he really entered the Hundred Alliance City, he found that the buildings here were really featureless. Any island in the Divine Capital Dynasty was stronger than this. Here, there were ordinary ore buildings everywhere. The style was heavy and there was no special aesthetic. There were not many spiritual plants here, so on both sides of the road, there were mostly statues that were of an obscene amount. They were used as decorations. The strangest part was that there was a statue dozens of meters tall every ten meters on average. The floor under his feet seemed to have been carefully carved with extremely complicated patterns. Of course, the lack of buildings couldnt hide the lively scene in the Hundred Alliance City. Since it was a city, it would naturally radiate to many areas around. There were hundreds of forces in the Infinite Mining Area, so there were naturally many people who had been in the Hundred Alliance City all year round. Therefore, it was very lively in the city. Han Fei said, Take the team to finish the mission. We still have to do what needs to be done. Qin Cheng nodded, but then he said, My lord, now that Ive appeared in the Hundred Alliance City, we cant hide it from the Soul Controlling Sect anymore. They must know that something has happened now, and since Ive appeared here, Im afraid well be targeted at any time. Han Fei sneered. Its not that theyll target us at any time, but that theyve already targeted us. It doesnt matter. Do what you need to do. This is the safe area. Even if the Soul Controlling Sect is among the top 100, so what? To finish the mission, Qin Chen should take Han Fei and the others to sell the seeds bought outside to the reserved merchants in the Hundred Alliance City. Han Fei bought ten times the amount of each type of seed, so after selling a portion, he could still keep a lot. After the team was disbanded, Han Fei took out a golden token and put it on his waist. This was the symbol of a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. It showed his strength to the outside world and secretly warned some people. As soon as Han Fei and the others finished the mission, two men immediately went to Qin Cheng. One of them said, Qin Cheng, what happened to Yang Qian? Why are you in the Hundred Alliance City? You suddenly become an honest businessman? Qin Cheng said, My lords, Id like to ask you where Master Yang Qian is. I didnt meet Master Yang Qian along the way. Thats why I took these people to complete this mission. If I had met Master Yang Qian earlier, why would I have come to the Hundred Alliance City? You didnt meet him? The expressions of the two people changed slightly. Could it be that it really had nothing to do with Qin Cheng? But a few days ago, they received news from the sect that Yang Qian had died. And the only person they could associate with this matter was Qin Cheng. Now, Qin Chengran had appeared, and Yang Qian was carrying more than 10% of the Six-Winged Mineral Worms in the sect. At that time, the power Yang Qian had was comparable to that of a super powerhouse who had unsealed two Great Dao Locks. Who could kill Yang Qian in that state? The two of them looked at each other and their expressions changed slightly. One of them said, In that case, Qin Cheng, since youve already joined the Soul Controlling Sect, go with us this time! Qin Cheng refused flatly. No! The one who made an agreement with me is Master Yang Qian. This trip was very strange. Not only did Master Yang Qian not appear, but you also came to ask me. Im afraid something happened to Master Yang Qian. Under such circumstances, you want me to go with you? Sorry, I, Qin Cheng, still want to live. I dont want to be killed for no reason. Hearing this, the two of them looked surprised. One of them said, Qin Cheng, it seems that you want to betray us before you even join us? Qin Cheng said straightforwardly, You can eat whatever you want, but you cant say whatever you want. Something has clearly happened to the Soul Controlling Sect. Why are you still asking me to join? What can you give me? Can it help me advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm? The person said, Qin Cheng, with your talent, its a certainty that youll advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Since youve already agreed to join the Soul Controlling Sect, do you know the consequences if you go back on your word now? Qin Cheng said, I never said that I would regret it, but it wasnt the two of you who made a deal with me back then. Besides, are you worthy of threatening me? I, Qin Cheng, am in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm anyway, an existence who can reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm at any time. If it werent for the benefits you promised, do you think I would have joined you? Instead, I want to persuade your Soul Controlling Sect not to make things difficult for me. Otherwise, you will have one more enemy in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Hearing Qin Chengs words, the two of them were speechless and just looked at Qin Cheng coldly. They werent sure just now, but now they somewhat believed that Yang Qians death should be related to Qin Cheng. After Qin Cheng left with a cold look, after a long time, one of them said, Im afraid this Qin Cheng has already betrayed us and killed Yang Qian with others. The other person frowned. Can he kill Yang Qian? Of course its impossible for him to kill Yang Qian, but its not impossible for him to kill Yang Qian together with a strong master. No matter what, there is something wrong with Qin Cheng. Report this matter first. Unless he stays in the Hundred Alliance City forever, there will be plenty of opportunities to take him down later. After a while, Qin Cheng and Han Fei met up. He said, My lord, Ive deliberately aroused their suspicion. I estimate that in a few days, a team of strong masters from the Soul Controlling Sect will come and set up a trap outside the Hundred Alliance City, ready to ambush me at any time and check my memories. Han Fei waved his hand casually. Its fine. Do you know how many Great Dao Locks the strongest person in the Soul Controlling Sect has? Qin Cheng said, This is simple. More than 500 years ago, it was revealed that Yang Kun, the leader of the Soul Controlling Sect in the Infinite Mining Area, already had three Great Dao Locks. In the Infinite Mining Area, or in the eyes of some of the older generation, the existence of the Great Dao Lock was something that they knew very well. Although one would become very powerful after opening the Great Dao Lock, it couldnt be opened casually. The Great Dao Lock was the shackles that bound ones body and soul after they almost couldnt carry his power. Once the shackles were unlocked, it meant that one had to transcend the tribulation to prove Dao. However, ordinary people had little chance of survival. Unless they were confident of transcending the tribulation, no one would easily open the Great Dao Lock. Of course, nothing was absolute. Han Fei believed that since the Great Dao lock could be unlocked, it could be locked again. It was just a matter of how much it would cost. During the battle with the Bloodthirsty Flag Fish Tribe, Han Fei had learned the horror of unsealing the Great Dao Lock. His current limit of combat power was probably only enough to withstand the combat power of three Great Dao Locks head-on. If the other party had too many Great Dao Locks and completely unsealed them, he was afraid he wouldnt be a match for them for now. Of course, if his enemy could be restrained by the God Sealing Spear Array, he might have a chance to win. At least, even if he couldnt beat it, he could escape, unless the other party had the ability to instantly break through the God Sealing Spear Array. However, so far, Han Fei didnt think anyone could do this. At least, no one had been able to do this during the 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Of course, apart from a head-on clash, he also had the Void Stealing Technique, so the three Great Dao Locks werent a big problem. Han Fei didnt care much about the Soul Controlling Sect. Han Fei needed a piece of territory of his own now. At the same time, one of his purposes here was to destroy the power of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin in the Infinite Mining Area. At this moment, his footing was not steady yet. If he was too hasty, he might alert the enemy. Therefore, Han Fei asked Qin Cheng, Where is the intelligence center? Wherever people cultivated, there would be information. Especially in a place like the Infinite Mining Area, there were secrets everywhere. How could hundreds of factions not have any secrets? The Hundred Alliance City had many intelligence organizations, but the largest one was in the Capital of Horror. The Capital of Horror had absolute say in the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei thought to himself, Im actually on good terms with the Capital of Horror, but I cant just go up and tell them that Im Han Fei and give me information Not to mention anything else, just the information that Im Han Fei might exceed all the information I want to buy. Therefore, without any acquaintances, he had to buy intelligence obediently. Of course, if Zhang Daqian could send back more information from the City of Scavengers, he should be able to save a lot of money. Unfortunately, the place where the City of Scavengers was located in the Infinite Mining Area was a little far from the Hundred Alliance City and the information couldnt be synchronized that far. Qin Cheng took Han Fei to the intelligence center. It was a grotto-type building. On one cliff, there were more than 3,000 caves. When Han Fei revealed his token, a guide led Han Fei into one of the caves. When Han Fei entered, a beautiful woman was already waiting here. She said, May I ask what kind of intelligence you would like to buy, Customer? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Even the intelligence sellers were all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Was the Capital of Horror so powerful in the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei said indifferently, I need the information about the specific strength of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, in the Infinite Mining Area. For example, how many of their strong masters have Great Dao Locks, and how many Great Dao Locks they have. The charming womans beautiful eyes flashed, and then she returned to her normal etiquette smile. Sir, this kind of privacy is top secret information of all the major factions. The City of Origin ranks tenth among all the factions in the Hundred Alliance City. Sir, are you sure you want to buy this information? The price will be very high. Han Fei asked, How high is it? The woman said, Im afraid it will take at least a hundred 360,000-kilometer Origin Stars to buy such information about the City of Scavengers. As for the City of Origin the price will have to double. Hiss ~ Han Fei gasped hard. He had thought that he had some resources. How much could two pieces of intelligence be worth? However, it turned out that the price was more than a hundred times that of the camps. Bye-bye! Im not buying any. Han Fei immediately turned around and left. This intelligence agency had no conscience at all. Wasnt this robbery? Han Fei was so scared that he ran away, but the other party didnt make things difficult for Han Fei. She wasnt angry that Han Fei didnt buy it. She just said indifferently, Go check it. He must be the one who killed Yang Qian of the Soul Controlling Sect. Very few people in the outer camps can kill Yang Qian. Lets see who has been causing trouble outside the Infinite Mining Area recently. Yes Seeing Han Fei come out of the intelligence agency speechlessly, Qin Cheng couldnt help but ask, My lord, have you got the information? Han Fei said with a black face, Ask when you should, and shut up when you shouldnt. Qin Cheng immediately shut up, wondering if this big shot whose name he didnt know was angry because he couldnt afford the information. After only two steps, Han Fei suddenly turned around. Qin Cheng, if you want to completely become mine, you have to swear allegiance. Your soul and essence blood only prove that you are willing to follow me, but whether you are worthy of being my subordinate or not is a problem. So Three days later. Qin Cheng left the Hundred Alliance City alone. At this moment, Qin Cheng panicked. He knew that Han Fei wasnt a good person, but he didnt expect Han Fei to be so bad as to use him as bait to lure the Soul Controlling Sect to take action. Come on, no matter how poor the comprehensive strength of the Soul Controlling Sect was, it was still a terrifying existence on the list of forces in the Infinite Mining Area. Although the death of Yang Qian would be a pity for the Soul Controlling Sect, it wasnt to the point of being a heavy loss. After all, Yang Qian wasnt a perfected Star Transformation cultivator with a Great Dao Lock. After walking for half a day from the Infinite Mining Area to the northwest, a large number of mine demons had already appeared here. However, because Qin Chengs speed was fast, the mine demons couldnt catch up, so it was relatively safe. Qin Cheng had no choice but to hope that Han Fei was strong enough to easily ambush and kill the people of the Soul Controlling Sect. In Qin Chengs opinion, this was a low-level trick, but he was certain that the Soul Controlling Sect would definitely be fooled. Qin Cheng didnt understand. Han Fei didnt have any grudge with the Soul Controlling Sect. Yang Qian had already died by his hand. Why did he still lure the Soul Controlling Sect to take action? Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, the void trembled, and four strong masters appeared in all directions, blocking Qin Chengs way. One of them said, Qin Cheng, youve betrayed our Soul Controlling Sect, but you still have the courage to walk out of the Hundred Alliance City. I wonder who gave you the confidence? Qin Cheng pretended that his expression changed drastically. I havent even joined the Soul Controlling Sect. How can you call me a traitor? Something happened to your Soul Controlling Sect and the person who was supposed to meet me was gone. How can I join you? Youre quibbling! Since you refuse to talk, Ill take you down and search your soul. I dont believe that what happened to Yang Qian has nothing to do with you. Qin Cheng heaved a sigh. Well, I think you may be too weak to take me down. Heh! How dare you?! Even if youve reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, you wont be able to escape today. Attack As soon as this person activated his technique, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. His strength seemed to have decreased a lot? It seemed to be suppressed by an invisible power. At this moment, Han Feis voice rang leisurely, Hes right. You are indeed too weak. Chapter 2549 - 2549 Sneak into the Soul Controlling Sect 2549 Sneak into the Soul Controlling Sect Of the four people who came, there were only powerhouses in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, and the other three were only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. With their strength, it might not be difficult for Qin Cheng to survive, but it was impossible for him to escape from Han Fei. The moment Han Fei appeared, these people from the Soul Controlling Sect knew that they had been tricked. They actually failed to discover such an obvious trap. Puff! Puff! Puff! Under the suppression of the God Sealing Spear Array, Han Fei killed three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in a row with only one slash. When the knife light bloomed like the night sky, a touch of shining starlight bloomed to a scorching heat in an instant and disappeared in the next moment. Having witnessed Senior Brother Azure Dragons terrifying combat power and momentum in battle, Han Fei had gained some insights. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was the Dragon Emperor and he was the Human Emperor. In terms of status, no matter what others thought, Han Fei felt the two of them were the same. Therefore, Han Feis sabers had changed a little. The invincibility intent was accidentally revealed, which was the aftereffect of absorbing Zhao Qinglongs invincible path. The temperament of the emperor of a race had quietly become a unique force for Han Fei. In this case, Han Fei slashed out. If it werent for a Heavenly Talent of the same level, he wouldnt have been able to block it. Boom Boom Boom ~ Seeing him kill three people with a single slash, both the powerhouse of the Soul Controlling Sect who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and Qin Cheng took a deep breath in shock. He killed three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses with a casual slash. What kind of terrifying power was this? Qin Cheng felt that he might have followed the right person. This person was too strong. Even if he could break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm at any time, he was helpless against Han Feis attack just now. Just this slash alone made Qin Cheng awed. As for the powerhouse in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, he tried to escape. However, how could he escape from the God Sealing Spear Array? When this person hit the array of the God Sealing Spears hard and failed to break it even after using all his strength, the Infinity Water turned into a God Sealing Spear and shot out, nailing this person to the barrier. Han Fei said leisurely, If you hadnt run, you might have been able to fight me for hundreds of rounds. But you chose to run and exposed your back to me, so you didnt lose in vain. The person looked at Han Fei in shock. Who are you? The Soul Controlling Sect has no grudge with you. Why did you have to kill us? Han Fei chuckled and said, Hunting! Just like how you hunt ordinary Sky Openers. If you can hunt them, why cant I hunt you? Qin Cheng listened from the side and didnt dare to say anything. He had thought that Han Fei was trying to take revenge on the Soul Controlling Sect, but now it seemed that the other party just wanted to play and hunt. As for the Soul Controlling Sect, they just happened to run into the muzzle of his gun. Hearing Han Feis casual description, the powerhouse was shocked, but he still wanted to live. He said, Fellow Daoist, if you let me go, Im willing to give you ten 360,000-kilometer refined stars as my reward! Han Feis eyes glittered. Well, it seems that you are quite rich! Unfortunately, this price couldnt even buy one-tenth of the information about the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin, so Han Fei certainly wouldnt care. He said, If you want to live, you can call for reinforcements! The more people you call over, the greater your chance of survival. If you can call for more strong masters in your race, as long as they are more valuable than you, I can let you go. This person was horrified when he heard this. Sure enough, they werent the only bad guys. This person was extremely belligerent and clearly wanted to use him to attract more strong masters from the Soul Controlling Sect to hunt. However, did he dare to disobey? Although he knew that even if he did, he might die, if he didnt, he would die now. Instead of dying now, he certainly chose to take the risk. Fortunately, he was a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. When he contacted his sect, he could send a soul message, which this person might not be able to read. He said, I can call more people, but this place is still too far away. The Soul Controlling Sect is in the west, not close to this place Han Fei chuckled. Its okay. Lets get closer. Han Fei didnt care at all. He knew that this person wanted to play tricks, but so what? It just so happened that he could get all those identity tokens at once. Furthermore, the Soul Controlling Sect must be a rich sect since they often robbed people. He had just arrived. Although he had obtained a lot of resources from the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe, he didnt have many refined stars. After all, most people would use up any refined stars they had immediately. However, there should be many Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in the Soul Controlling Sect. If he hunted them all, he should be able to gain a lot of Origin Stars. Besides, he had just entered the Infinite Mining Area and wasnt prepared to have too many interactions with these local forces immediately. After finishing this job, he would have to explore the northern mining area with the old turtle and find a way to rebuild the old turtles body and train the Seven Kill Army. Therefore, hunting the Soul Controlling Sect was just a piece of cake. A day later, when the perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse of the Soul Controlling Sect sent his soul information back through a Six-Winged Mineral Worm, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Qin Cheng, lets go to the Soul Controlling Sect. The perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses face changed drastically and he looked at Han Fei in shock. Han Fei sneered. If you want to use such a lousy trick on me, just use it. You guessed that I killed Yang Qian, and you guessed that I have the strength above two Great Dao Locks. Perhaps you would exaggerate it. For example, tell your race that I have the strength of three Great Dao Locks, because the stronger I am, the stronger the master of your Soul Controlling Array will take action, so you will have a chance to be saved. Am I right? Qin Cheng looked at the strong master of the Soul Controlling Sect sympathetically, thinking that he was really ignorant! If the real strong masters of the Soul Controlling Sect had come out, the sect would be empty, and wouldnt it be a great opportunity for Han Fei to attack it? While this powerhouse was stunned, Han Feis Void Lines had already come at him. With Han Feis current soul power, it was no weaker than the power of a cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, or even much stronger. Therefore, this person was completely controlled by Han Fei before he struggled much. The location of the Soul Controlling Sect was a place close to the Bug Demon Mountain in the west. This place was rich in Six-Winged Mineral Worms. In the eyes of the Soul Controlling Sect, the Bug Demon Mountain was their sect-protecting barrier. When Han Fei arrived, he specially used the Nine Palace Luck Ruler and the Vast Ocean Navigator to measure his luck. It turned out that his luck today was Greatly Auspicious. Han Fei was overjoyed. So even the sect master of the Soul Controlling Sect had gone out? Seeing this luck, Han Fei secretly passed the barrier of the Six-Winged Mineral Worms with his black-mist body. The Soul Controlling Sect had a huge ore vein, but it had been dug very deeply. Han Fei happened to see some Sea Establishers return from the depths of the ore vein and hand over a large number of minerals. There were five powerhouses at the early-stage of the Sky Opening Realm presiding over this matter. In a slightly deeper place of the Soul Controlling Sect, there were more vibes of powerhouses here. Of course, it was more tamed Six-Winged Mineral Worms here. They acted as patrols, flying back and forth in the sky of the Soul Controlling Sect, scanning every corner. Of course, Han Fei didnt care. His first goal was the Life Tablet management office of the Soul Controlling Sect. Every large faction had such a place, and the Soul Controlling Sect was no exception. At this moment, two elders were guarding the ancestral hall. In just a few days, they had lost Yang Qian, a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and more than 10% of the Six-Winged Mineral Worms. It was said that the culprit of this matter had already appeared. Since the sect master took action personally, this guy would certainly be doomed. However, as soon as the elder said so, a pillar of blue water instantly pierced through his body. The other person saw a mirror and in the next second, he fell into a mirror space. Suddenly, a saber beam swept past and he was cut into pieces. After taking care of the two peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses, Han Fei waved his hand and collected all the life tablets here. From the beginning to the end, it was silent and no one noticed. On this side, Han Fei didnt kill the two of them completely. Otherwise, if their death caused Great Dao cracks in the sky, everything would be exposed. Sealing the two of them, Han Fei secretly strolled towards the Soul Controlling Sects treasure house. Sneaking into the treasure house under the nose of a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, Han Fei cursed secretly, Damn, so poor. Is this really a treasure house? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse, because he saw a lot of ordinary minerals, spiritual stones, and various crystals, but he didnt even see a single refined star. Even the weapons he saw were only a few Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, and most of them were ultra-quality divine weapons. Obviously, they were prepared for Sea Establishers. Han Fei almost cursed. I came all the way here but got nothing Huh, wait Suddenly, Han Fei found some emerald green pearls. If he didnt take a closer look, he would think that they were a kind of mineral. When he took a closer look, he took a slight breath. In his eyes, information emerged: Soul Accumulation Pearl A pure soul bead refined from the bodies of a large number of creatures with a special soul technique. Taking this bead can directly increase the power of the soul without any side effects. Its mostly used for soul cultivation. < Quality > Ultra-Quality 10,000 points This bead is man-made, so the Soul Accumulation Pearl has an upper limit of consumption. If you take a hundred of them, your body can no longer absorb it. Huh? Theres such a good thing? Chapter 2550 - 2550 Slaughter 2550 Slaughter Although he could only use a hundred of them, there were tens of thousands of them in total. He could use them as a reward and quickly improve the strength of the Seven Kill Army. After absorbing the Soul Accumulation Pearls, some ordinary weapons, and minerals, Han Fei sighed. Now that people had their Origin Stars, they werent used to hiding treasures. Most of the things in the treasure house were mostly basic resources. If his guess was correct, the Soul Accumulation Pearl was just a basic material of the Soul Controlling Sect, used to reward some outstanding Sea Establishers or early-stage Sky Openers. What was precious was not the Soul Accumulation Pearl, but the way it was refined. After Han Fei cleared the treasure house, he leisurely came to the place where the perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse guarding the treasure house was with his black-mist body. This person couldnt be very strong because Han Fei didnt feel any threat from him. He thought that the Soul Controlling Sect was really careless. They thought that with tens of thousands of Six-Winged Mineral Worms, the treasure house was impregnable. This perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse didnt notice anything wrong. He couldnt even sense the warning from his soul. Han Fei didnt look at him, which would be noticed by this person. He was just thinking that there should be more powerhouses in the Soul Controlling Sect. Otherwise, if something really happened, who would control these tens of thousands of Six-Winged Mineral Worms? Was it the person in front of him? Ignoring the person, Han Fei thought for a while and left the treasure house quietly. Finding a place, Han Fei activated the Vast Ocean Navigator and quietly came to a cultivation place sealed by a barrier after crossing a mining area. Cultivators usually set up a cave abode. This person shouldnt be weak. Even in his own house, he had set up a barrier. But Han Fei didnt care. From the vibe inside the spiritual barrier, it seemed that only one person was cultivating, which made him much relieved. Old Yuan, you are a soul body now. Can the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique still work? The old turtle said, Of course it can be used. This is a great technique. I dont have to have a physical body to use it. Han Fei grinned. OK, seal this place then. The elder of the Soul Controlling Sect, Hu Daoyi, had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm 100,000 years ago. After cultivating in seclusion for several years, he was now trying to produce the third Great Dao Lock. As long as he obtained some more refined stars, there might be hope in a few years. Once he made another breakthrough, the Soul Controlling Sects ranking might go further. At this moment, in this mine, a huge amount of mineral marrow surrounded the barrier, providing a large amount of energy for the barrier at all times. Suddenly, Hu Daoyi felt that he had lost contact with his Origin Star. In the next moment, he felt that this place had become an independent space, and the entire void had been sealed. Who broke into our Soul Controlling Sect? Hu Daoyi suddenly soared into the sky, and the mountains and rivers above his head exploded. At the same time, he held a long stick and struck in the air, trying to penetrate the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. However, the old turtles soul power wasnt weak either. If it werent for the fact that he didnt have a body, his strength might have immediately soared to the perfected Star Transformation Realm, so how could this array be broken so easily? A scorching fist mark appeared on the barrier that Hu Daoyi had set up. The fist light carried an invincible aura and its terrifying power was comparable to a Monarchs blow. It happened to pierce through the array eye of his barrier. Hu Daoyi was appalled. His barrier had been broken before he saw the enemy clearly? Was the intruder so strong? Hualala ~ When the blade tides poured out like raindrops, converging in the void and forming waves that rose and fell, Hu Daoyi roared and pierced through the vast sky with his rod, preventing the Infinity Water from approaching at all. In the next moment, Hu Daoyi felt that his head was muddled, as if his consciousness had been deprived by some kind of power. Fortunately, a pearl exploded in his mind, and Hu Daoyi broke free from this muddle-headed state while bleeding from his seven orifices. At this moment, Hu Daoyi didnt dare to be negligent. Two thick chains appeared on his body. Crack ~ Crack! After two consecutive sounds, the Great Dao chains broke. Hu Daoyi was furious. When his third chain was about to be condensed, someone came to disturb him, forcing him to break the Great Dao Chains. It would take a lot of resources and at least hundreds of years for him to recover. Thinking of this, Hu Daoyis anger filled his soul and blocked the Void Stealing Technique. Huh! Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that having a strong soul power was indeed beneficial. He could even block the Void Stealing Technique. However, this person didnt completely block it. Although the two Great Dao chains were broken, he was still stunned for a moment. Without further ado, Han Fei launched the Silencing Fist. Rumble! Hu Daoyi struggled to come back to his senses, but then he felt an extreme burning, and the feeling of life withering welled up in his heart. When the fist mark landed on him, in an instant, Hu Daoyis Dao bones were shattered, and his flesh and blood splashed across the sky. However, at this moment, he had completely sobered up. Although this blow was powerful, the power unleashed after he unlocked the Great Dao Locks was also extremely powerful, and his body recovered by half in an instant. At this moment, Han Fei roared, Explode! Rumble! The Infinity Water exploded in Hu Daoyis flesh and blood, blowing him into pieces again. Han Fei didnt give him a chance to use his Star Bead at all. In this state when Hu Daoyis body was shattered and his soul hadnt gathered, it was a good opportunity for Han Fei to kill him in one fell swoop. On the second blow, Hu Daoyi was already exhausted. He reluctantly summoned three godly weapons in a row from his flesh and blood, trying to block Han Fei with the explosion of the godly weapons to buy himself some chances. However, the moment his three godly weapons appeared, they appeared beside Han Fei as if they had been subdued. What greeted him was a dazzling saber beam. Bang! A super powerhouse who had unsealed two Great Dao Locks had died. The old turtle was shocked. He said, Ill seal this place now. As long as the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique isnt removed, the Great Dao cant perceive it. Take this time to kill the other perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. The old turtle was naturally talking about the perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse who guarded the treasure house. Han Fei had the same plan. If he guessed right, the person he killed now should be one of the strongest in the Soul Controlling Sect. Once this person died, and the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator outside died, even if there was still someone who could control the Six-Winged Mineral Worm, it wouldnt be of much use. When he returned to the treasure house, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator was still cultivating with his eyes closed. Han Fei issued an order in his heart and activated the Silencing Fist again. This person exploded with a bang. Except for a trace of consciousness in his soul, there was nothing left. When Han Fei slashed out again, this person was completely killed. Yes, it would only take Han Fei two moves to kill a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Rumble! When the weather changed, the old turtle also unlocked the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Rumble! Two perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses had died in a row. The weather here changed, and several peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses crossed the sky and looked over. When they realized the change, there was no way they could escape. Han Fei appeared and shouted, The Seven Kill Army of the human race has arrived. Kill. In the next moment, Han Fei, the old turtle, Qin Cheng, the Blood Fiend Puppet, and the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator controlled by Han Fei attacked one after another. When Qin Cheng saw this scene, he was shocked. Han Fei had really done it. Judging from the weather, the Soul Controlling Sect must have suffered heavy losses this time. For a moment, the battle was intense. Han Fei, alone, used the Void Stealing Technique to instantly take down three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. The old turtle used the Soul Technique to sneak attack one of them. Qin Cheng and the Blood Fiend Puppet each entangled one of them. The controlled perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse attacked bravely in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the huge Soul Controlling Sect suffered heavy casualties. When the strong masters of the Sky Opening Realm joined the battle, the Seven Kill Army also joined the battle. Although the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses on Han Feis side were generally weak, there were more than a hundred of them, and those who had been captured tried to perform well and prove their loyalty. They couldnt fight a big battle, but they werent afraid of the junior Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Soul Controlling Sect. The Soul Controlling Sect was completely caught off guard by Han Fei, who killed two perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses and five peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in an instant. In this state, the reaction of the remaining peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse was to escape. Almost in a moment, everyone who could escape had escaped. There was no peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator left here. Han Fei shouted, Seven Kill Army, listen to me. I only have one request for you: slaughter. Todays Han Fei no longer showed any mercy. When the Soul Controlling Sect ambushed and hunted others, they should have realized that they would be targeted one day. Under the avalanche, no snowflake was innocent. Han Fei valued nurturing battle with battle. Ordinary people would take their time if they wanted to take down a sect, but in his opinion, it was too slow. There was plenty of time for his men to cultivate in his Origin Sea. However, battle was the fundamental condition for the rise of the strong. This battle lasted for more than six hours and was almost one-sided. As for the Six-Winged Mineral Worms, because they were not controlled, very few of them participated in the battle, so Han Fei ignored them. Six hours later, Han Fei had left. Half a day later, a powerhouse suddenly appeared in the sky above the Soul Controlling Sect at the speed of a light explosion. In the mining area, a line of words was imprinted on the cliff. The Seven Kill Army of the human race has visited here. Roar! When this person saw that the Soul Controlling Sect had become a mess, his entire face turned ferocious. What a human race! What a Human Butcher! The Soul Controlling Sect of the Central Sea Divine Realm will hunt you down forever. Chapter 2551 - 2551 Level-Six Mineral, Lizard Demon 2551 Level-Six Mineral, Lizard Demon The news that the Soul Controlling Sect had been slaughtered quickly spread throughout the Infinite Mining Area. More importantly, even if you destroyed the sect, no one would know who you were, but you chose to leave your name behind. Wasnt this attracting hatred? Were you afraid that others wouldnt know that you were from the human race? The old turtle also said, Why did you take the initiative to expose your identity? Han Fei said indifferently, From now on, the Sea Realm should have a place for the human race. There has to be a beginning for the rise of the human race. The Infinite Mining Area is not bad. Lets start from here. The old turtle said, I think youre crazy. Your human race is still far away from being a strong power. Han Fei said, After I conquer the Infinite Mining Area, the gap wont be big. The old turtle: The old turtle felt that Han Fei seemed to be a little crazy, but he didnt know that Han Fei was actually cutting off all means of retreat. He had already made up his mind to prove Dao in eight hundred years in order to fight the so-called ominous. Now, he needed as many enemies as possible. Other people had the time to cultivate slowly and put Great Dao Locks on themselves slowly, but he couldnt. His Dao bone hadnt been formed, and his Star Core hadnt been compressed. He was still far from the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, he needed enemies to help him. On the seventh day after Han Feis sneak attack on the Soul Controlling Sects camp, this news completely spread throughout the Infinite Mining Area. And the Soul Controlling Sect was also ruthless. They issued a hunting order in the Hundred Alliance City. Anyone who knew the location of the Human Butcher would be rewarded with a mid-quality godly weapon. Anyone who could kill the Human Butcher would be rewarded with a hundred 250,000-kilometer refined stars. Anyone who destroyed the Seven Kill Army would be given an additional thousand low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, ten level-six minerals, 10,000 sets of ultra-quality godly weapons, and 10,000 Soul Accumulation Pearls When the Soul Controlling Sect released this bounty, almost the entire Infinite Mining Area was in an uproar. This was an extremely generous amount of resources. With this amount of resources, one could completely arm an army of 10,000 Sea Establishers. Furthermore, there were 100 refined stars. Perhaps it could help a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator directly advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Human race? The Human Butcher who caused a storm of blood outside the Infinite Mining Area recently? A handsome young man frowned in confusion. Next to him, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse asked in confusion, My lord, could it be one of the other commanders? The man shook his head. Our City of Wanderers doesnt have enough combat power in the Chaotic Wasteland. Duan Qingsi and the others cant come here. Even if they do, they will definitely inform me. Besides, although there are humans in the City of Wanderers, and even the Master of Silence is a human, its not enough to form a powerful Seven Kill Army. Master Long Wu Someone cut through the sky and rushed back from the Hundred Alliance City. He was also a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. After landing, the person hurriedly said, Master Long Wu, Ive already investigated the Seven Kill Army in the Hundred Alliance City. First of all, I can confirm that not all members of the Seven Kill Army are human, but at least half of them are human. According to the information sent back by the Soul Controlling Sect, there are about 20,000 human Sea Establishers in the Seven Kill Army, and dozens of human Sky Openers. They dont seem to be from our city By the way, this Seven Kill Army is very fierce. They only appeared outside the Infinite Mining Area in recent years. In the past few years, they have swept through 39 pirate teams. According to the survivors, that Human Butcher is very strong, so strong that he killed eight perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses alone. This is the only thing that has been investigated and confirmed. Also, theres news that the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe being wiped out seems to be related to this Human Butcher The Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe was completely wiped out? The old man nodded. Yes, they were all wiped out. But there is no direct evidence pointing to this Human Butcher, but the two leaders of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe quickly returned and then disappeared. Then, Human Butcher appeared, so he is suspected to be the murderer of the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe. Long Wus pupils were constricted slightly. I know this Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe. The strongest one seems to have three Great Dao Locks. Because this race is not likable and doesnt have many strong masters, they cant enter the Infinite Mining Area. However, among their leaders, there should be three or even four who have Great Dao Locks. If that Human Butcher can really wipe out the Bloodthirsty Banner Fish Tribe, its not surprising that he can successfully launch a sneak attack on the Soul Controlling Sect. But what is his purpose? Master Long Wu, lets put his purpose aside for now. In the entire Infinite Mining Area, only our City of Wanderers has human cultivators. We have already become the first suspect. Long Wus face sank. Dont panic yet. The major factions know very well what the City of Wanderers has done and how many people we have. Besides, although we have humans here, there arent many of them. Most of them are in the City of Wanderers, so we can explain. Lets wait and see. Since this person has entered the Infinite Mining Area in the name of the Seven Kill Army, he must have some plans. Otherwise, theres no reason for him to be so high profile. By the way, has there been any news of this Seven Kill Army in the past few days? No, no news at all. This Human Butcher must have recalled all his army into his Origin Star. With his strength, if he wants to hide, Im afraid no one can find him. Long Wu nodded and said, Old Eight, return to the City of Wanderers in person. Since this person dares to claim to be a human, even if he has nothing to do with our city, there may be someone in our city who knows something about him. While countless people in the Infinite Mining Area were looking for Han Fei, in a deserted area in the northern mining area, Han Fei was running wildly. Han Fei slowed down a little, and a lizard-like mine demon jumped over from the void. Han Fei punched out and sent the mine demon flying, but in such an instantaneous pause, another seven or eight lizard mine demons burst out. More importantly, one of their hands was as long as a spear, with high explosive power and speed. If it werent for Han Feis fast speed, agility, and extremely strong physique, he would have been stabbed to death. Han Fei shouted, Old Yuan! Are the mine demons in the northern mining area so powerful? Their maximum speed is even faster than mine. Is there a suitable place for training soldiers here? The old turtle said, Dont worry. Youre fine, arent you? We used to call this kind of mine demon Flash Lizard. As you can see, their strength is only at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. Whats annoying is that they are always jumping. Their instant jumping and flashing speed is so fast that even perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators will have a headache. But fortunately, their combat power is not very strong. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You call this not strong? Only seven or eight of them can stop a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. If there are a hundred of them, they can chase and kill a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, OK? The old turtle said, Actually, there werent so many of them in the past. Back then, there werent many Flash Lizards. At most, there were five or six of them together. Its not like now, where dozens or hundreds of them jump over together at any time. It seems that cultivators nowadays havent explored the Infinite Mining Area enough. As a result, the number of mine demons like the Flash Lizards has soared. However, their spears are top-notch refining materials. A spear is equivalent to a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure. Han Fei rolled his eyes again. Its just a low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, and it still needs to be refined. More importantly, I dont lack weapons at all. Almost each of the Sea Establishers in the Seven Kill Army has had a set of ultra-quality divine weapons, and I also have more than three thousand mid-quality and low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures, which are enough for the Seven Kill Army. The old turtle said, Save it for now. Your human race will need a lot of weapons in the future. Youd better go now. There are so many Flash Lizards. I think were about to reach the Mine Demon Stream. Once we reach the Mine Demon Stream, you will be free. Han Fei ran away quickly. He believed the old turtles words and went to the northern mining area to find the Mine Demon Stream. However, along the way, it was fine at first with only some level-two mine demons, which later became level-three ones. But he could tolerate all that. But once he went deeper into the path the old turtle mentioned, Han Fei encountered this Flash Lizard. No matter how good his footwork was, he had been stabbed tens of thousands of times along the way. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been stabbed to death. After sprinting for half a day, the Flash Lizards suddenly disappeared. Han Fei took a long breath. Good lord, Ive encountered at least 100,000 Flash Lizards. Were there so many of them in the Age of the Gods? Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. When he was in the Scattered Star Sea, he thought that there were many Sky Opening realm creatures there, but now it seemed that there were also f*cking many of them in the Sea Realm! He had thought that it was impossible for the Sea Realm to have a place like the Scattered Star Sea, but now it seemed that this place was f*cking even more dangerous than the Scattered Star Sea. Most of the people in the Scattered Star Sea were at the early-stage of the Sky Opening Realm. Good lord, these Flash Lizards were all at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm and could even compete with the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. No wonder none of the three hundred or so factions in the Infinite Mining Area were willing to come to the northern mining area. If it werent for the old turtles words, Han Fei wouldnt have come himself. Just when Han Fei felt that he had left the Flash Lizard area, he suddenly twisted his body and set up a time deceleration barrier around him. Then, the Infinity Water flew out of his hand and was about to turn into a God Sealing Spear. But before the Infinity Water turned into a God Sealing Spear, a spear mark appeared in front of his eyes. Rumble! The Infinity Water was penetrated, and a shocking shockwave swept across a radius of a million kilometers. A spear intent passed through the time barrier and landed on him. Han Feis face changed slightly. He was about to catch the spear with his bare hands, when the spear flew back. Not far away from him, a figure jumped over from the sky. It was a lizard man whose entire body emitted an amber light. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Lizard Demon In the Infinite Mining Area, some Flash Lizard Mine Demons were demonized due to a special opportunity. This creature can be said to be born naturally and can use the power of the Heavenly Dao within a certain range. As a level-six mine demon, the Lizard Demons have extremely strong defense power and are extremely difficult to kill. The only disadvantage is that they are simple-minded and relatively stupid. 109 Level-Six Mine Demon Perfected Star Transformation Realm Spear of Truth, Spear of Barrier Breaking, Light Explosion Jump, Ultimate Jump Stab Spear of Truth, level-six mineral, heaven and earth pattern A level-six mine demon cant be penetrated by ordinary power. You have to attack its vital parts to win. Chapter 2552 - 2552 Emperor Sparrow Swallows Demons 2552 Emperor Sparrow Swallows Demons A level-six mine demon? When he came to the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei had already realized that the level of the mine demons represented the level of their mineral. With a token made of level-six mineral, one could establish a sect in the Infinite Mining Area. How could the mine demons he had encountered before be so strong? In Han Feis impression, there were level-two and level-three low-level mine demons everywhere. Now that a level-six mine demon suddenly appeared, he had to be vigilant. The Lizard Demon had just thrown a spear over when it jumped over and dodged the spear. Its combat skills were as smooth as flowing water. The instant explosive power made Han Fei feel as if he had encountered a divine attack like the Star Fist Technique. Han Fei glanced at the pierced time barrier and thought that the northern mining area was indeed dangerous. He even felt that it was ridiculous that a training ground would appear here. At this moment, the Lizard Demon didnt seem to be very smart. It looked at Han Fei as if it had seen delicious food. At this moment, it jumped out again. However, Han Fei discovered that, unlike the Flash Lizards, this things instantaneous speed had reached the speed of light explosion. This was because at that moment, there was a light explosion. Han Feis eyes and soul lost track of the Lizard Demon at the same time. Clang! His heart skipped a beat. Even though Han Fei reacted, he couldnt keep up with the speed of the Lizard Demons spear. Bang! Han Fei was blown thousands of kilometers away, and a nail-sized bloody hole was left on his chest. However, it was only an external wound and didnt go deep into his internal organs. But even so, it was enough to shock Han Fei. With his current physique, even a powerhouse who had proved Dao wouldnt dare say that he was definitely stronger than him. However, this Lizard Demon who had just reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm had broken his defense. No, its his combat skill, Barrier Breaking Spear. Han Fei was shocked. With the speed of light explosion and the barrier breaking technique, if it were an ordinary person, he would have been killed in one shot. This made him realize that although he was extremely powerful and his body refinement level was extremely high, he still couldnt block such a spear. And this was only a level-six mine demon. If it was a level-seven or even level-eight mine demon, would it be possible to threaten his life? Would there be a level-nine mine demon in this Infinite Mining Area? This made Han Feis heart skip a beat. He had to find a way to temper his Dao bones, or he wouldnt be able to keep up with his enemy in speed. If he really met such an abnormal and unreasonable fighting method, he would be at a disadvantage. At the moment he was sent flying, Han Fei realized his current goal and direction. With a flip of his hand, he set up a time deceleration barrier around him. As he expected, before his body stopped retreating, the Lizard Demon had rushed over again. Steal, steal, steal Han Fei stole the Lizard Demons speed and Spear of Barrier Breaking in an instant. Losing the two combat skills in an instant, the Lizard Demon was stunned. It brushed past Han Fei and fell into the void ten thousand kilometers away. Han Fei stabbed out the Barrier Breaking Spear, trying to penetrate the Lizard Demons own body with its own attack. Bang! However, the situation that the Lizard Demon fell into pieces Han Fei expected didnt appear. What surprised him happened. This violent barrier breaking strike only shattered some of the minerals on the Lizard Demons shoulder, but it didnt affect its combat power much. Hiss! Such a strong physique? Han Fei was a little stunned. Although the mine demon was a mineral creature, wasnt its body too hard? The Barrier Breaking Spear that could even break through his defense only shattered a small part of its body. Didnt this mean that the body hardness of a level-six mine demon was almost comparable to his? In order to verify his guess, Han Fei drew his saber from the void, and the Infinity Water turned into a dazzling saber beam that instantly slashed at the Lizard Demon. Clang! The attack of a high-quality godly weapon aroused overlapping waves one after another. When he unleashed his full strength, he thought he could at least cut open the body of the Lizard Demon. However, Han Fei saw some strange patterns light up on the Lizard Demons body, and then it withstood his attack head-on. Apart from a large number of minerals on its body being shattered, its body was not completely cut open. Shoot! What are those patterns? However, this wasnt what shocked Han Fei the most. What shocked him was that the Lizard Demon shook its head without having its consciousness stolen by the Void Stealing Technique. How is that possible? Han Fei was shocked. Even a Monarch couldnt be so unscathed. Besides, he didnt feel any backlash. Was his stealing method wrong? I steal, I steal It wasnt until the Lizard Demon jumped towards Han Fei again that he gave up the idea of stealing its consciousness. Han Fei immediately summoned the old turtle. Although the Demon Purification Pot explained it, Han Fei still knew too little about the mine demons in the Infinite Mining Area. As soon as the old turtle came out, he shivered and said, A Lizard Demon? Han Fei said, Old Yuan, what is this? Its just in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, but its physique is so strong that even I couldnt cut its body open. Also, his speed has reached the speed of light explosion. The old turtle looked at Han Fei in surprise. Wait, are you fighting a Lizard Demon head-on? Han Fei asked, Yes? The old turtle said, Mineral demons are essentially the embodiment of minerals. They dont have high intelligence, but their combat power is terrifying. The higher the level of a mine demon, the stronger its body will be. Its normal that you cant cut it apart. If you encounter a level-seven mine demon, you will find it even harder to fight than this. Han Fei rolled his eyes and deprived the mine demon of its jumping behavior. Then, he said casually, In that case, can a level-eight mine demon even go against a Monarch? Even a Monarch cant kill it? The old turtle said, Thats unlikely. They have different levels of understanding of Great Dao and control of strength. Mine demons are powerful because they are mineral creatures. Its just like your opponent is a godly weapon. It wont be easy for you to cut them apart, right? I just didnt expect that you would encounter a Lizard Demon. Han Fei said, What else do you think Ill encounter? There are Flash Lizards along the way. Not only that, but I also encountered this stone lump. Why is it so stupid as to keep fighting me? The old turtle said, Yes, its very stupid. Just look at its stupid look. Its better to let it go. Heh Han Fei was lost for words. This was a level-six mine demon, so he certainly wouldnt let it go. Could it be that this Lizard Demon was stupid and simple-minded enough to ignore his Void Stealing Technique? He wondered if the senior who created Void Fishing had ever considered this problem. The old turtle said, Besides, to be precise, the Lizard Demon is not only a mine demon, but also a mine devil. Its a type of demonic creature. The conditions for their appearance are very special. If you encounter a Lizard Demon, there must be a mine devil nearby. Han Fei asked, What is a mine devil? The old turtle said, You can understand it as a negative spiritual power, a kind of negative creature born from the blood pool. The mine devils habitually devour minerals to grow up. This kind of mine devil cant escape the fate of being devoured. Therefore, the Flash Lizards swallowed the mine demons, or were affected by the mine demons, or obtained the remnants of some Monarchs in the past, or negative spiritual power, or something. Therefore, they underwent a change in life form and became Lizard Demons. However, the mine devils are not good things. Why would such a thing appear near the Mine Demon Stream? Han Fei said, Youve been gone for millions of years. The world has changed. How can it be the same as before? Tell me about the weakness of this Lizard Demon first. Demonic Patterns! The old turtle said bluntly, Because the mineral is fused with the origin of demonic creatures, a Demonic Seed will form in their bodies. In combat, demonic patterns will appear, similar to Dao patterns. I dont need to tell you what their effects are, right? They just have exactly the same effects as Dao patterns. Its similar to the innate back armor of our turtle race. In fact, its a little similar to Dao bones. Han Fei said, Get to the point. If I dont restrain it anymore, believe it or not, it can kill you in an instant. The old turtle said, I dont believe it. Im a Yang Soul body now. A stupid creature like the Lizard Demon cant kill a Yang Soul. Heh! Han Fei released the restrictions and retracted the Void Stealing Technique. In the next moment, with a flash of light, the old turtle was shocked as his soul was pierced by a spear beam. Although it didnt hurt his foundation, it caused some cracks in the old turtles Yang Soul. Han Fei glanced at the old turtle contemptuously. Keep bragging. Keep showing off. So what if youre a Yang Soul body? With its current strength, its combat power will definitely carry strong Dao runes, which are enough to hurt you. The old turtle screamed, Quick, stop him. This Lizard Demons demonic seed is not weak. Han Fei casually stole a spear and said, Then why dont you get to the point? Where is the Demonic Seed? How can I destroy it? The old turtle said, The heart. The body of a mine demon is very hard, so such an important thing is either in the heart or the head. The Demonic Seed of the Lizard Demon is in its heart. Buzz! A dazzling spear beam burst out. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei didnt intend to keep the first Lizard Demon as a sparring partner. From what the old turtle said, there might be more mine devils nearby. Deprived of speed and the Spear of Trueness, the Lizard Demon found its combat power greatly reduced. Faced with Han Feis indiscriminate bombardment, its heart was broken in less than ten seconds. From it, Han Fei took out a black bead with blood stripes. Before Han Fei took a closer look, a birds head suddenly extended out of his body, caught the Demonic Seed in its mouth, and swallowed it. Who else could the owner of this bird head be if not the Emperor Sparrow? Chapter 2553 - 2553 Emperor Sparrow, Youre Going Backwards 2553 Emperor Sparrow, Youre Going Backwards The Emperor Sparrow took the initiative to appear, which was something Han Fei didnt expect. However, on second thought, the demonic seed of the Lizard Demon was clearly the Emperor Sparrows favorite food. Because of the restrictions of the conditions, he coudnt feed the Emperor Sparrow with murderous aura and negative power, so the Emperor Sparrows strength had stagnated. Without stopping the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei let it rush out of his body. The Emperor Sparrow said, Such a familiar smell doesnt seem to be common in my inherited memories. Where is this? Han Fei asked, The Infinite Mining Area. Do you even have memories about this place? The Emperor Sparrow flapped its wings and grabbed a piece of mineral that fell off the Lizard Demons body, saying proudly, A little bit. There was a war between divine beasts and Primordial Fierce Beasts here. Then, Han Fei saw that the Emperor Sparrows feathers trembled slightly and were shining more brightly. As he shivered, it seemed that some shackles had been broken and he had upgraded. Yes, for such a long time before, the Emperor Sparrow didnt advance, but it did after eating a Demonic Seed. It seemed that the northern mining area was really a suitable place for cultivation. However, the Thearch Sparrow didnt stop. Instead, it suddenly spread its wings and trembled gently. A special frequency rippled out from here, and no one knew how far it spread. This behavior lasted for more than three hundred seconds before the Emperor Sparrow retracted its wings. Then, its eyes turned cold as it said, There are still Primordial Fierce Beasts here now. Han Fei was surprised. How do you know that? The Emperor Sparrow said, Because of my bloodline, I was once the king of fierce beasts. I can sense any place where there were Primordial Fierce Beasts. However, the traces are extremely shallow. They must have once been here a long time ago. Thats fine. Now is not the time to go back to find them. Furthermore, where there are Primordial Fierce Beasts, there are probably divine beasts. I shouldnt expose myself too early. Hearing this, Han Fei was relieved. He still had a lot of things to do. It would cause him a lot of trouble if the Emperor Sparrow returned to the Primordial Fierce Beasts and started a war with the divine beasts! Han Fei said, Thats good. Then will your appearance attract their attention? The Emperor Sparrow shook his head. The divine beasts and even the fierce beasts probably already know the news of my appearance, but its still impossible for them to find me. My bloodline is not something they can deduce. This Infinite Mining Area is not bad and is very suitable for me to cultivate. If I can have more Demonic Seeds, my strength will improve very quickly. Therefore, during this period of time, I will stay in the outside world. Han Fei didnt have any objections. Anyway, the old turtle said that he would encounter some demonic creatures, which might be suitable for the Emperor Sparrows appetite. After the Lizard Demon lost its Demonic Seed, it completely perished. Many minerals fell from its body. Among them, there was a yellow amber-like mineral. It was the best quality of the minerals and the only level-six mineral. This level of mineral could be used to build godly weapons. In terms of quality, this level-six mineral was even better than the token he had. Qin Cheng said that one could establish their own faction by owning a level-six mine. Now that he thought about it, it made sense. If it were an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, Han Fei felt that they might not be a match for this Lizard Demon at all. They might even be instantly killed by the Lizard Demon. If it werent for his thick skin and tough body and the Void Stealing Technique, it would have been impossible for him to defeat the Lizard Demon. Therefore, the Lizard Demon seemed to be killed easily, but if it were anyone else, they probably wouldnt have been able to deal with it. Perhaps because the Lizard Demon was too powerful, there were no other Flash Lizards in this area. After all, most mine demons grew through fighting and assimilating each other. After a while, Han Fei grabbed the Vast Ocean Navigator and continued to walk towards the Mine Demon Stream. There were no high-level mine demons in the following section of the road, but it was only half a day on such a safe road. Half a day later, just as Han Fei sensed the fluctuations of the tide, six Lizard Demons suddenly jumped out. Yes, at that moment, the six Lizard Demons launched six Ultimate Hopping Stabs. Even though Han Fei had the Void Stealing Technique, he couldnt prevent all six of them from attacking at the same time! Bang! Bang! Bang! In just an instant, Han Fei was hit continuously. He felt that he was stabbed dozens of times and blasted more than 100,000 miles away. The Emperor Sparrow wasnt any better. Because he was standing on Han Feis body, the main target of the Lizard Demon was Han Fei. Occasionally, a spear would stab at the Emperor Sparrow, and the latter was pierced through and beaten into pieces. However, Han Fei saw that the beaten Emperor Sparrows body turned into a cloud of black smoke and condensed again in the next moment. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow was shocked. He had a great time eating it, but he didnt expect this Lizard Demon to be so strong. If it were in the same realm as him, he wouldnt be afraid at all, but now he was still weak and there was even a big gap between him and Han Fei. Suddenly, facing the attack of the speed of light explosion, to be honest, as the number one Primordial Fierce Beast, he was almost beaten stunned. The Emperor Sparrow: How strong is this creature? Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. While setting up a time barrier, he said, In the perfected Star Transformation Realm, only slightly weaker than a Monarch. The Emperor Sparrow: Then Ill go back first. Call me when youre done. With that, the Emperor Sparrow disappeared into Han Feis body. Come on, this was not a matter of bloodline. There was an insurmountable gap in the realm. He was only in the early stages of the Sky Opening Realm, and this Lizard Demon was equivalent to a weak Monarch. They had a big difference in the realm. Besides, it would be fine if there was only one Lizard Demon, but six of them appeared at once. What could the Emperor Sparrow do? Han Fei rolled his eyes. This guy was just like the old turtle. After entering the northern mining area, the old turtle would only come out in relatively safe places. After he came out just now, he arrogantly said that the Lizard Demon couldnt kill him, but in the next moment, he was penetrated. He was so scared that he wouldnt come out until they arrived at the Mine Demon Stream. At this moment, Han Feis head was filled with questions. Six Lizard Demons?! Did he fall into a Lizard Demon nest? Didnt the old turtle say that these things were rare in their era? Why were there so many of this kind of strange creature all of a sudden? Besides, the old turtle said that where there was a Lizard Demon, there should be mine devils. This meant that this battle was far from the last battle. In reality, the Lizard Demons didnt give Han Fei any room to think as they jumped at him one after another. Buzz! Han Fei descended from the void, and tens of thousands of figures set up the God Sealing Spear Array within a radius of 100,000 kilometers. Fortunately, these Lizard Demons were relatively stupid and didnt know that Han Fei was setting up arrays. Otherwise, as perfected Star Transformation Realm creatures, it was impossible for them not to dodge. The God Sealing Spear Array had sealed such a small area, immediately suppressing the strength of the six Lizard Demons. Han Fei had thought that their strength would be suppressed by at least 50%. However, in the blink of an eye, Han Feis time barrier was shattered. Hiss! How is it possible? Han Fei was shocked. Their attack power didnt seem to be suppressed at all! No, their speed has slowed down by about 20%. Their strength seems to be weaker too, but overall, theyre only 20% weaker. Han Fei immediately understood. It wasnt that the God Sealing Spear Array was useless, but that the Lizard Demons were essentially equivalent to body refiners. They were minerals in themselves and relied on themselves instead of techniques or laws. Fine, at least their strength has been reduced by twenty percent. Buzz! Han Fei was poked a dozen times again and there were small holes all over his body. He finally erupted and his Great Dao operated. Han Fei took out the Mirror of Infinity and instantly took in a Lizard Demon. At the same time, he grabbed a spear beam with the Void Stealing Technique and stabbed it into the Mirror of Infinity, killing one of the Lizard Demons. Then, with a thought, Han Fei deprived three Lizard Demons of their speed and set up a gravity space with the Great Dao of Strength. A flesh and blood battle officially began. When the number of the Lizard Demons increased, the difficulty of killing them far exceeded Han Feis imagination. The gravity space was broken in less than three seconds. This made Han Fei realize that he could only fight this thing head-on. Sure enough, the hardest thing to deal with in this world is this kind of abnormally strong physique. The point is that the soul power of the Lizard Demons is too weak, so in essence, theyre equivalent to Extreme Dao body refiners. In this battle, Han Fei withstood the powerful attacks of two Lizard Demons and forcibly killed two Lizard Demons whose speed had been stolen. In the end, Han Fei fought three Lizard Demons for half an hour before barely winning. Huff~ After the battle, Han Fei sat cross-legged and began to recover his spirit. He didnt dare to go straight to the Mine Demon Stream. What if another seven or eight Lizard Demons came? The Emperor Sparrow, on the other hand, was eating happily. The six Demonic Seeds of the six Lizard Demons were swallowed by him in one go. Han Fei was stunned. Are you really fine eating so much at once? These are Demonic Seeds in the perfected Star Transformation Realm anyway. The Emperor Sparrow said proudly, Its okay. I had too much deficit before. This little bit is actually not enough to make up for it. Even if they cant be digested, I can save them first and slowly digest them. In your Origin Star, I should be able to advance again in a year. Therefore, you should get more of this Demonic Seed. Han Fei: Han Fei said leisurely, Emperor Sparrow, youre going backwards. Chapter 2554 - 2554 The Old Turtles Thoughts 2554 The Old Turtles Thoughts Han Fei didnt listen to the Emperor Sparrow. In fact, he couldnt temper himself much by fighting the Lizard Demons. This was because his main method of fighting the Lizard Demons was to rely on the Void Stealing Technique. If he didnt have the Void Stealing Technique, it wasnt impossible for him to hunt a Lizard Demon, but the odds would be much smaller and it would be much more troublesome. Considering that there was no need to fight head-on in such a battle, Han Fei simply turned into his black-mist body. Anyway, he shouldnt be far from the Mine Demon Stream. The speed of his black-mist body might be slow, but it was safe! Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, in a certain col, Han Fei found two more Lizard Demons. Because there were only two of them, Han Fei took the opportunity to trap and kill one with the Mirror of Infinity. It was much easier to deal with the other. Han Fei had planned to hunt two more Lizard Demons. But when he saw a large number of ordinary mine demons running around, fighting, or disguising themselves, he knew that he had arrived at the Mine Demon Stream. This was because these creatures were in line with what the old turtle said. The mine demons born in the Mine Demon Stream were not strong. They were mainly used for training and trials. And these stone men, mineral crabs, big sword carp, strange stone starfish, and so on were too many. With a sweep of his perception, he found more than 100,000 of them. And this was just the number Han Fei casually scanned. This meant that there were more than a million mine demons here. From the outside to the inside, the level of the mine demons was constantly increasing. At first, among the mine demons that Han Fei sensed, there were even some Explorer-level mine demons who had no intelligence at all. They just instinctively absorbed the essence of the minerals here and moved bit by bit in the direction of the Mine Demon Stream. Huh! This is a great place for training soldiers. Mine demons are like body refiners. They are even harder to deal with than cultivators of the same level. Without immediately carrying out the training plan, Han Fei continued to move forward until the mine demons became stronger and stronger, reaching the Sea Establishment realm or even the peak-level Sea Establishment realm. But then Han Fei saw a huge crack between east and west, where there were turbulent sea currents and corrosive water similar to the Desolation Water. Huh! Is this the Mine Demon Stream? There are no mine demons in the Sky Opening Realm? With a thought, Han Fei released the old turtle. The Emperor Sparrow hadnt digested all the Demonic Seeds yet, and even if he had, he might need some consolidation, so he didnt come out. When the old turtle appeared and saw the Mine Demon Stream, he immediately exclaimed, Huh? Has the Mine Demon Stream become so small now? The width of the former Mine Demon Stream was at least three times larger than this one. Han Fei said, How can your era be the same as now? You just need to be sure that this is the Mine Demon Stream. The old turtle said, Im sure this is the Mine Demon Stream. Look at the power rolling in the deep stream, its the aura of minerals, hiding the law of the Heavenly Dao. What the mine demons like most is this power. However, not all mine demons of any level can absorb this power. Its usually difficult for mine demons below level-three to absorb it. Even level-three mine demons sometimes cant withstand this power and explode to death. Han Fei was surprised. Level-three mine demons? Many level-two mine demons are already in the Sky Opening realm. Cant Sky Openers enter it? The old turtle said, This doesnt have much to do with the realm. The strength of mine demons lies in the refinement of their minerals. Generally speaking, when a level-three mine appears, it will be in the Sky Opening realm. Those level-two mine demons can only slowly absorb the power of the minerals to strengthen their own minerals quality. Before reaching level-three, they will most likely explode if they enter the Mine Demon Stream. Han Fei nodded slightly, but then he said, What about the Lizard Demons? Did the Lizard Demons come from the Mine Demon Stream? Theyre in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and their combat power is comparable to that of Dao Provers. They couldnt have been born from the mine demons outside the Mine Demon Stream, right? After a moment of silence, the old turtle said, If Ive guessed right, they came out of the Mine Demon Stream. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Didnt you say that the Mine Demon Stream is a place for training? How can there be perfected Star Transformation Realm creatures? The old turtle thought for a moment and said, This has to be explained from a long time ago. The Mine Demon Stream doesnt exist naturally. This place was artificially dug out. In our era, the Infinite Mining Area was guarded by Monarchs, and its said that there were even gods in the early days. And this Mine Demon Stream belongs to the puppet training ground of the Puppet City under the rule of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Puppet City? The old turtle said, No Monarchs have entered this place now, so the Great Monarch Mystic Martial is definitely not here. But Puppet City should be here. Its a special city, where after a person dies, their soul remains intact. They can use the body of a mine demon to transform themselves into a mine demon. After transforming into a mine demon, its hard to say if they are still normal creatures or not. Anyway, gradually, these people who transform into mine demons become more and more like puppets. They only know how to fight and guard Wait Han Fei hurriedly interrupted the old turtle. So, under this Mine Demon Stream is a city? The old turtle said, I dont know if its under the Mine Demon Stream, but the Mine Demon Stream used to be outside Puppet City. Han Fei couldnt help but narrow his eyes and look at the old turtle. Why didnt you say before that there was also this puppet city? The old turtle said, Didnt I? Then I must have forgotten Seeing that Han Fei was looking at him with shining eyes, the old turtle said awkwardly, Actually, I want to rebuild my body. Ordinary bodies or spiritual treasure of heaven and earth might not be very useful. Even if I can use them, theyll probably be like my previous body. At most, I can establish a connection with my original body in the Godfiend Sea once or twice. Its meaningless. Therefore, I want to find out. Perhaps there is the inheritance of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial here. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. So you came to the northern mining area for the things of Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Why? Were you hiding your true intention earlier because you were afraid that I wouldnt come? The old turtle said, I really didnt mean to hide it. This is indeed the best place to train soldiers and, by the way, build my body. Han Fei chuckled. I dont believe you. Tell me, whats the threat here? Otherwise, why did you tell me your true intentions until we arrived? The old turtle said without blushing, Its not a big deal. Its just that there might be Monarch-level mine demons in Puppet City. Hiss Not a big deal? How do you have the cheek to say that?! Han Fei was dumbfounded. A Monarch-level mine demon? He knew that the old turtle must have some ulterior motive. If there were really Monarchs in Puppet City, how strong would they be? Would he still be able to train his soldiers here? The old turtle hurriedly added, Dont worry. The puppet army of Puppet City wont come out. Besides, this place has clearly been abandoned for a long time. The Puppet City hasnt been replenished for such a long time. It might not be as strong as before. Han Fei asked, There were Monarchs in Puppet City? How strong were they? The old turtle said leisurely, In the past, except for Great Monarch Mystic Martial, there were also immortal-level Monarchs. However, they were just guarding this place. Under normal circumstances, most Monarchs would follow the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Therefore, its hard to say if there are any Monarch-level puppets here now. If this place is abandoned, I think theres a chance that there arent any Monarch-level puppets. Han Fei: Han Fei said, Alright, so you just dont know anything. Let me ask you, are you sure the puppets in Puppet City wont go out of the city? The old turtle said, Im sure. Im from the same race as the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. I used to fight side by side with the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. When I was young, we were even good brothers, so I know Puppet City very well. Good brother? Keep bragging. A great monarch is your good brother? Old Yuan! When did you get the bad habit of bragging? The old turtle said, Im not lying to you. Its just that Mystic Martial got better after that. Seeing the disbelief on Han Feis face, the old turtle grew anxious. Dont doubt me. I know the secrets of Mystic Martial. She likes to lay eggs the most. She once said that if she didnt become a god, she would make one of her children become a god. So she laid many eggs, which is why I came here to rebuild my body. Hiss! Are you going to use her egg to rebuild your body? Or are you going to seal yourself and enter her egg F*ck, wont you become the son of Great Monarch Mystic Martial? If Great Monarch Mystic Martial is still alive, do you think she will be willing to see this scene? The old turtle: After a long silence, the old turtle said, I just borrow the flesh and blood to reconstruct a unique body for myself. Han Fei said indifferently, Alright, if you say so. Even if I admit that you are on good terms with Great Monarch Mystic Martial, where do you think the Lizard Demons came from? And where is the mine devil you mentioned? The old turtle looked at the Mine Demon Stream and said leisurely, The Lizard Demons definitely didnt come from Puppet City, so it can only be the Mine Demon Stream. Perhaps something happened at the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream. We still have to go down and take a look. Han Fei nodded. It was inevitable to go down the Mine Demon Stream. Even if there were a large group of Lizard Demons under the Mine Demon Stream, they would still have to go down. The Mine Demon Stream was indeed suitable for training soldiers. Besides, there was enough spiritual energy and minerals here. If there were no Monarch-level puppets in the Puppet City, it might be able to become his cultivation ground and help him reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm as soon as possible. Han Fei said, Come down with me. The old turtle hesitated. Thats not good! I dont even have a body. Han Fei sneered. You dont even have a body. The mine demons are equivalent to body refiners. What are you afraid of? Han Fei couldnt cultivate here without solving the threat of the Lizard Demons. Therefore, he had to confirm what mine demons were under the Mine Demon Stream and kill them first. Only by eliminating the hidden dangers could the Mine Demon Stream become his territory. Chapter 2555 - 2555 Mine Demon Stream, Bloody Hand Mine Devil 2555 Mine Demon Stream, Bloody Hand Mine Devil The turbulent and directionless sea currents were raging in the Demonic Mine Stream. Han Fei stepped into it and immediately felt many uncomfortable feelings. On one hand, the directionless chaotic water current was like an irregular gravity space, but he immediately confirmed that it was probably the manifestation of the Great Dao of Water. On the other, the water currents in the Mine Demon Stream were similar to the Desolation Water, but stronger. This water current was extremely cold, had a strong impact, and was very corrosive. Below the Sky Opening realm, or rather, when ones physique hadnt reached a certain level, he would be corroded by these water currents. Soon, Han Fei felt that there was a lot of special power here, which might be the so-called power contained in the minerals. This power was stronger than the ultra-quality spiritual stones used to explore the Origin Sea. After all, ultra-quality spiritual stones were completely incomparable to the minerals here. The mines that Han Fei harvested in the past were much worse than what he saw here. The mines in the past were just ordinary mines, not even Level-one minerals. Occasionally, there were Level Two or Level Three minerals mixed in, which had greatly improved the quality of those mines. However, from the looks of it, those resources of a hundred thousand kilometers might not even be comparable to the level-one mineral resources of ten or twenty thousand kilometers here. The old turtle said, Can you feel it? This is a perfect trial ground, a perfect place for training soldiers. If you dont have enough resources, the problem can be resolved here. How troublesome was it for you to get even 10,000 kilometers of resources before? But here, you just need to casually absorb the power of the minerals, which would be equivalent to getting the resources of 10,000 kilometers. Han Fei nodded. This was also the most important feature of the Mine Demon Stream that could be used as a training ground. Other factions needed to mine on their own, and most of the mines they dug out were ultra-quality spiritual stones and a few refined minerals. But in the Mine Demon Stream, there was no need to dig at all. A Great Monarch had already excavated this place in the past. All he needed to do was to absorb and cultivate. In fact, Han Fei couldnt understand the saying that mineral veins had become spirits. In his opinion, mineral veins were resources that could be used to replenish the Origin Stars. But at this moment, he suddenly felt that there was a huge difference in resources. Han Fei said indifferently, Sea Establishers cant enter. This is a training ground for Sky Openers. I only have about a hundred Sky Opening Realm subordinates. However, this place is indeed not bad. Once there are more Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the Seven Kill Army, it can help them quickly reach the Star Transformation Realm. The old turtle said, You have to walk step by step. I think youve walked fast enough. In such a short time, how many resources, weapons, and cultivation techniques have you given away? I didnt find you a generous person before, but in my opinion, youre a spendthrift now. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Those are my clansmen, my subordinates. I dont need those resources for cultivation now. If I dont give them to the Seven Kill Army, they will rot on my Origin Star. Also, you call that generous? There are still tens of millions of life metals on my Origin Star, as well as many resources I have earned over the years. I plan to spend all of these things as long as I can build an army of 100,000 peak-level Sea Establishers. The old turtle said, You have no more than 100,000 people now. Han Fei said, But those who survived are quickly becoming stronger. Now there are nearly 60,000 Sea Establishers. Besides, there must be hidden huma powerhouses in the City of Scavengers. Even if there arent, there are hundreds of millions of human beings under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers. The Seven Kill Armys goal is 100,000. It doesnt have to be 100,000 now. The old turtle didnt refute Han Fei, because Han Fei knew that it was obviously impossible to build an army of 100,000 people with his resources. It would be difficult for him to build a thousand Sky Opening Realm soldiers, let alone 100,000. Therefore, Han Feis short-term goal was to build an army of 100,000 peak-level Sea Establishers. Suddenly, the Emperor Sparrow, who had been standing on Han Feis shoulder, said, Theres an enemy. Han Fei and the old turtles expressions immediately changed slightly. They hadnt sensed any danger. Although the Emperor Sparrow had upgraded by three levels in a row, he was only level 106 at this moment, which meant that he hadnt reached the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm yet. Could he already sense dangers that they couldnt perceive? Less than five seconds after the reminder, a blood-colored glint suddenly flashed from the chaotic water current. Han Fei, who was already prepared, secretly activated his Great Dao and personally blocked this blood-colored sting. When it fell on his palm, Han Fei had the illusion that he was resisting the Instant Mystic Spear. Han Fei said, Its the power of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but it should only be the kind of power that has just advanced to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. We can only see the attack, not the person, and we didnt notice it before the Emperor Sparrow reminded us, so it should still be some distance away from us. Then what is this blood-colored sting? Han Fei was about to study the bloody sting, but the sting suddenly softened and turned into a red root. Then, the color gradually faded and disappeared from Han Feis hand. Huh? Han Feis expression changed slightly. This sting seems to be the root of a certain creature, and it can change color. It was hidden in the water before, drifting with the waves, so it wasnt discovered by us. Old Yuan, are there demon plants in this Mine Demon Stream? The old turtle paused as if he was recalling something. Then he said with a little uncertainty, I remember a demon plant that once appeared beside the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Its called the Demon Vanquishing Tree. But I dont know him well. Ive only seen it once. However, logically speaking, it shouldnt be him. The Demon Vanquishing Tree cant create a Lizard Demon. Besides, if its that Demon Vanquishing Tree, the power of one root is much stronger than this. The Emperor Sparrow said, Theres a faint purifying power in this blood-colored root. It definitely has nothing to do with the Demonic Seeds on the Lizard Demons. Han Fei said, We cant rule out the possibility that the Demon Vanquishing Tree was partly demonized. Lets go. I sense dozens of such attacks hidden in the surrounding turbulence. These roots are drifting and dont have their own consciousness. Then their existence is definitely not aimed at us, but at the mine demons here. As the saying went, the skilled were bold. No one had been to a place like the Mine Demon Stream for millions of years, but Han Fei, the bird, and the soul dared to rush in. When Han Fei and the others had only dived less than 200 kilometers, they had already seen mine demon creatures. A level-three mine demon first appeared in their vision. These mine demons looked like fish with gold and silver lights intertwined on their bodies. They swam in the water like flashing lights. They were born from a soft golden jade mine and looked rich. The level-three mineral was just the main material for refining low-quality Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. After Han Fei killed more than 300 Ribbon Fish, these Ribbon Fish refused to come over. Although they were mine demons and werent very smart, they had grown step by step by absorbing the power of minerals. Seeing Han Fei kill one with a single slash, no one dared to run to Han Fei. However, before Han Fei and the others dove five hundred kilometers, they encountered strange fish that were all colorful. Each of them had the power of the Star Transformation Realm or even the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. After Han Fei killed dozens of them, hundreds more came. Han Fei proposed to force his way down, but this was not a wise choice, which was opposed by the old turtle. The Emperor Sparrow said, Forget it. Since theyre just mine demons with low intelligence, leave them to me! Leave them to you? While Han Fei was puzzled, he saw the figure of the Emperor Sparrow quickly expand, and after a while, it turned into a ferocious bird that was tens of thousands of feet long and exuded a monstrous might. As soon as this power appeared, the colorful mine demons immediately disappeared. They all ran away. Well Han Fei looked at the Emperor Sparrow in shock. So this bird had the function of opening the way? Ignoring Han Feis gaze, the Emperor Sparrow said indifferently, This suppression comes from the depths of the soul. In fact, if you can raise your bloodline and increase your pressure and killing intent, you might be able to scare them away too. The old turtle didnt speak on the side, but he was shocked in his heart. As expected of the leader of fierce beasts. The mine demons were the kind of creatures who were extremely insensitive to pressure. Even if it was the pressure of a Monarch, they would probably ignore it. However, with the inherent bloodline suppression of the Emperor Sparrow, even these mine demons with low intelligence were awed. Three thousand kilometers deep in the Demonic Mine Stream. Han Fei and the others had experienced mine demons of level three, level four and level five. When the mine demons reached level five, they were at least in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The total number was inestimable. Han Fei estimated that there should be more than 50,000. And this was nothing. It wasnt until Han Fei and the others came to the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream that they realized that something had probably happened to Puppet City. This was because it was red everywhere, and dozens of blood-colored hands were floating in midair. Yes, there were only arms and palms. God knew why these Mine Demons looked like this. And on half of these blood-colored arms, there was a small Flash Lizard. The old turtle exclaimed, Bloody Hand Mine Devil? Was the Great Monarch Bloody Hand and Great Monarch Mystic Martial at war? Chapter 2556 - 2556 Mystic Martial Monarch Armor 2556 Mystic Martial Monarch Armor Those blood-colored hands, each only dozens of feet long, floated at the bottom of the sea, absorbing the power of the mineral essence gathered from all directions. After Han Fei and the others arrived, the bloody hand closest to them trembled slightly, bent its fingers, and changed its direction. When the bloody hand twisted over, the Flash Lizard lying on it, or to be exact, the Flash Lizard that was undergoing mutation, suddenly opened its eyes. The Emperor Sparrow said, I sense some ominous vibe from this bloody hand. The ominous? Han Fei and the old turtle were both a little stunned. Han Fei even lost his voice. The ominous had already reached the Sea Realm? Han Fei asked, Who is the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Whats his relationship with these bloody hands? Why are these Flash Lizards lying on them? The old turtle said, Great Monarch Bloody Hand was also a Great Monarch in the Infinite Mining Area. He walked a special path and tempered a pair of bloody hands. Its said that his hands once shook gods. But what do these Flash Lizards have to do with bloody hands? I really dont know! It seems that the Flash Lizards are mutating. This must be the origin of the Lizard Demons. The Emperor Sparrow: It seems that the Great Monarch Bloody Hand has been killed! But why are there so many hands here? At this moment, the bloody hand closest to him opened its palm and grabbed at Han Fei as if it had eyes. It couldnt be helped. One was a bird, standing on Han Feis shoulder, and the other was a soul and was not eye-catching standing beside Han Fei. Only Han Fei was the most obvious target. Han Fei had already grabbed the old turtle and retreated when the bloody hand moved, but the speed of the bloody hand was extremely fast, which reminded him of something. Hiss! The speed of the Flash Lizards? No, its faster than a normal Flash Lizard. Its close to the speed of light explosion. Han Fei suddenly felt that he understood something. Hands didnt have eyes, but the Flash Lizards did. When the two were combined, it was equivalent to hands having eyes. Buzz! Han Fei had some experience with the Lizard Demons. He immediately set up a time deceleration barrier and activated his Great Dao. At the same time, he took out the Blood Drinking Knife, ready to fight at any time. At this moment, the five fingers of the bloody hand easily penetrated the time barrier set up by Han Fei. Han Fei pushed out with one hand and the Infinity Water God-Sealing Spear met the attack head-on. At the same time, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Bloody Hand Mine Devil The essence blood of a Great Monarch contaminated with the ominous power blended with the minerals here, and as the bloodline consciousness was slightly restored, a Bloody Hand Mine Devil was born. Therefore, the essence blood contained a large amount of ominous power, so the hand turned into a devil. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils have a trace of the negative consciousness of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand and would kill ruthlessly. They try to combine the power of Flash Lizards with themselves to break through the Mine Demon Stream and reach the outside world. 109 Level-Seven Mine Devil Perfected Star Transformation Realm Bloody Claw, Fatal Fist, Universe Mastery Level-7 mineral Destroying the Flash Lizards on them can greatly reduce the combat power of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Sh*t! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He had thought that the Lizard Demon was already very strong. As a level-six mine demon, the physique of the Lizard Demon didnt feel much weaker than his. How long had it been since then? He had already met a level-seven mine devil. With a token made of level-six mineral, one could establish his own faction in the Infinite Mining Area. With a level-seven mineral token, one already had the strength of the top 100 in the Infinite Mining Area. However, Han Fei didnt think about the level-seven token immediately. He was surprised to see that the God Sealing Spear formed by the Infinity Water was meant to suppress the bloody hand. However, the other party clenched its fist at the last moment and unleashed the so-called Killing Fist. Rumble! The God Sealing Spear and the fist mark collided. Like an earth-shaking explosion, it triggered a riot under the Mine Demon Stream, and the power instantly swept across hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Not good! Lets go! Han Feis face changed greatly. He lifted the old turtle with one hand and rushed up the Mine Demon Stream. While walking, Han Fei said, Although this Bloody Hand doesnt have much consciousness, he knows how to awaken other Bloody Hands. Damn it, one of them is already a level-seven Mine Devil. If dozens of them come, we might be torn apart. The Emperor Sparrow: Theyre already here. Be careful. Buzz! When the bloody hands jumped and flashed over, Han Fei felt terrible, because this was the ability of the Flash Lizards. Although these Flash Lizards hadnt turned into Lizard Demons yet, their abilities had been strengthened by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, so they immediately jumped in front of him. At that moment, as many as seven or eight Slaughtering Fists, Universe Palms, Bloody Claws, and so on instantly attacked Han Fei. Son of a b*tch, do you think Im easy to bully? Roar! Silencing Fist! Rumble Knock! Knock! Clang! Puff ~ In the chaotic battle, Han Fei vomited a mouthful of blood and was sent flying in the Mine Demon Stream. Beside him, the old turtle was still in a state of shock. His demonic energy blocked the bloody claws of one of the bloody hands, but the Emperor Sparrow didnt panic. It had already activated the Frenzying Eye. At this moment, three bloody hands seemed to have fallen into madness. As for the Emperor Sparrow, it had already disappeared and appeared near the three bloody hands. It unfolded its wings and stood upright in the violent turbulence, opening its mouth as if swallowing some kind of power. Han Fei glanced at it and the corner of his mouth twitched. This guy actually ran over at this time to swallow the ominous power of the bloody hands? The old turtle exclaimed, This bloody hand seems to be contaminated with the aura of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. It can shake my Yang Soul. On Han Feis side, he instantly deprived three Flash Lizards of their consciousness, and the three Bloody Hand Mine Devils immediately lost their direction. Seeing this, Han Fei looked at the depths of the Mine Demon Stream and shouted, Lets go. Its not time for dinner. Lets come back in a few days. The Emperor Sparrow was slightly regretful to hear that, but he also felt that some bloody hands jumped and flashed over. Immediately, it unwillingly turned into a ray of light and entered Han Feis body. At this moment, when Han Fei stepped into the river of time, he saw seven or eight more bloody hands appear and follow him into the river of time. Fortunately, the Mine Demon Stream was only three thousand kilometers deep, so Han Fei escaped in the blink of an eye. But those bloody hands were not slow at all, almost one step away from Han Fei. Han Fei had thought that he had to keep running even if he escaped from the Mine Demon Stream. But the moment he stepped out of the Mine Demon Stream, a huge turtle shell phantom suddenly appeared between the heavens and earth. Han Fei, who hadnt run away yet, heard the old turtle shout next to him, Its the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. Great Monarch Mystic Martial has suppressed the Mine Demon Stream. We dont have to run anymore. Huh? Han Fei was stunned, but when he looked back, he saw seven or eight bloody hands following him. Because the speed was too fast, they couldnt stop. With a jump, they flashed and jumped directly to the turtle shell seal. Crack ~ Crack ~ Dazzling mystic light burst out of the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor, which was somewhat similar to the divine brilliance of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. However, the light of the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor was green. As this light flashed continuously, the seven or eight bloody hands all cracked and shattered. Only the Flash Lizards that hadnt completely evolved rushed out of the Mine Demon Stream. Huh! Han Fei was quite surprised to see this scene. They cant get out of the Mine Demon Stream. This Mystic Martial Monarch Armor is specifically targeted at these bloody hands. However, the Flash Lizards are not suppressed, so they can come out. Immediately, Han Fei understood why there were Lizard Demons outside. It was because the Bloody Hand Mine Devils had been sealed or killed and couldnt come out, but the Lizard Demons could. The Flash Lizards were not very strong, so Han Fei killed them easily. Han Fei quickly grabbed his fishing rod. These seven or eight Bloody Hand Mine Devils were already dead, but the level-seven minerals on them couldnt be wasted. These minerals were priceless outside. These level-seven minerals might be able to be exchanged for dozens of refined stars in the Hundred Alliance City. In the end, Han Fei caught 7 pieces of level-seven and 13 pieces of level-six minerals. The other minerals were nowhere to be found. Huff~ Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, he calmed down and summoned the Emperor Sparrow again. The Emperor Sparrow was a little puzzled. Youre not escaping so soon? Han Fei pointed at the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor in the sky that hadnt disappeared yet and said, The Great Monarch has sealed them in the Mine Demon Stream. We dont have to worry about them appearing outside. The Emperor Sparrow looked over and suddenly asked, Are the cracks on this turtle shell normal? Huh? Han Fei and the old turtle looked at the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor again, only to see some incomprehensible cracks and lines on it. However, some of the cracks were especially obvious, which didnt seem to match the turtle shell Dao patterns endowed by the Heavenly Dao. The old turtles expression changed. Not good. Those cracks are not shell patterns. It must have been too long, so the Great Monarchs seal has loosened. Han Feis heart, which had just calmed down, became anxious again. It has loosened? Doesnt it mean that it can collapse at any time? The old turtle studied it for a moment and said, I dont think so. The main turtle patterns are fine, but its original power may have been reduced by about 50%. However, it will definitely be fine to suppress the bloody hands for another 100,000 years. Huff! Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Its fine if it can last for another hundreds of thousands of years. Okay, its too dangerous below the Mine Demon Stream. God knows how many Bloody Hand Mine Devils there are down there. If we go down now, well only be looking for trouble. Fortunately, we didnt go deep this time. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to escape. The Emperor Sparrow: I need their ominous power and demonic energy. Han Fei said, Lets take it slow. Lets settle down here for the time being and search around to see if there are any Lizard Demons left. Well consider the Mine Demon Stream after we wipe out all the Lizard Demons outside. The Emperor Sparrow nodded slightly. This was not a bad idea. After all, Han Fei didnt deliberately look for the Lizard Demons when he came. The old turtle was a little anxious. Then what about the Mine Demon Stream? If I cant break through the Mine Demon Stream, I cant enter Puppet City. If I cant enter Puppet City, I definitely wont be able to find a way to restore my body. Han Fei said, Dont be hasty. You have the Yang Soul body, so what are you afraid of? Dont be hasty. Were outnumbered by them. Just because we cant break through the Mine Demon Stream now doesnt mean we cant forever. Let me train my soldiers here while I try breaking it. Its better to take it slow. Chapter 2557 - 2557 Who Are You? 2557 Who Are You? Three years later. The Seven Kill Army had disappeared for three years, and no one could find out any news about them. Some people even thought that Han Fei had secretly left the Infinite Mining Area. Outside the Mine Demon Stream, there were about 20,000 battlefields. In the Mine Demon Stream, there were nearly 200 battlefields for Sky Openers. At this moment, in a certain battlefield that had calmed down, several peak-level Sea Establishers were sitting cross-legged on the ground, panting. They were not cultivating, but chatting. This short rest was a rare break in their day, so they were especially enjoying it. One of them said, Its been three years. How many times has Master Human Emperor explored the Mine Demon Stream? Even Master Human Emperor has to explore it so many times. How dangerous is it there? Someone sneered. Yes! Those below the Sky Opening Realm arent even qualified to enter the Mine Demon Stream. I heard from the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses that most of them can only move about 200 kilometers deep into the Mine Demon Stream. Its said that there are many Sky Opening Realm mine demons there. However, it seems that the Mine Demon Stream is more than 3,000 kilometers deep. Thats where the Human Emperor went. Someone sighed. No matter what the secret is, since Master Human Emperor went down there frequently, that place cant stop him. However, there are too many mine demons outside the Mine Demon Stream to be killed! Should we just directly transcend the tribulation? Heh! Tribulation Transcendence! Do you forget what Master Human Emperor said? Those whose physique and soul are not strong enough are not allowed to transcend tribulation at will. I heard that Lord Hong Yue has set three standards for all those who are going to transcend tribulation. Firstly, those who havent stayed at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm for five hundred years are not allowed to transcend tribulation. Secondly, those who havent mastered the Purity Mystic Body are not allowed to transcend tribulation. Thirdly, those whose bloodline hasnt advanced to a Heavenly Bloodline are not allowed to transcend tribulation Heh, so in the past three years,no more than 50 people have transcended tribulation in total. Everyone sighed. This is too difficult. Even if we keep suppressing our breakthroughs, there are still more than 65,000 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. If we wait another eight or ten years, I really suspect that it wont be a problem for all of us to advance to the Sea Establishment Realm. Someone replied with a smile, Entering the Sea Establishment Realm isnt the key. I heard that the first goal of Master Human Emperor is for all of us to advance to the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm. Even Master Human Emperor doesnt expect all of us to transcend the tribulation now, so how can it be so simple? But we are already at the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm now. When we meet the conditions in the future, it is said that our success rate of transcending the tribulation can be as high as 70% or even 80%. Someone laughed. Now that you mention it, Im immediately motivated. Lets go and fight the mine demons for another thirty thousand rounds. Lets go together! Together. Inside and outside the Mine Demon Stream, the battles were in full swing. At the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream, a black mist body was sneaking at the bottom of the water. The place he approached was a lone Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Suddenly, a mirror appeared, and the Bloody Hand Mine Devil and the Flash Lizard disappeared at the same time. In the Mirror of Infinity, Han Fei immediately used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The divine brilliance was replicated and overlapped countless times through the mirror and fell on the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. In an instant, the demonic might on the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was cleansed by the divine brilliance. The Bloody Hand Mine Devil was about to show its might, but it was stunned when its demonic might was suddenly purified. The Flash Lizard tried to control the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, but in the next moment, it was chopped into pieces by countless saber beams, including the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. At the moment when the Bloody Hand Mine Devil perished, a voice appeared in Han Feis mind. The Emperor Sparrow said, Its a pity to waste this ominous power and demonic energy. Han Fei said, There are a lot of Bloody Hand Mine Devils here. We cant just look at the surface. Whats a mere Bloody Hand Mine Devil worth? In the past three years of exploration, weve found no less than ten thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils. In addition to the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, there should also be the Demon Vanquishing Tree that the old turtle mentioned. Its easy to hide from the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but difficult to hide from the Demon Vanquishing Tree. This time, were the closest to our target. We cant lose sight of the bigger picture because of the small gain. The Emperor Sparrow snorted and didnt deny it. Yes, in the past three years, Han Fei dove into the Mine Demon Stream no less than a hundred times. At first, he was really shocked by the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils. But later, Han Fei discovered that what was even more difficult to deal with than the Bloody Hand Mine Devils was a water-shaped vine. It could turn into a water vein and flow with the waves. If he wasnt careful, even his black mist body would be discovered by this thing. It was only because Han Fei had thoroughly explored the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream that he could dive down here. Otherwise, he would probably still be lingering near the entrance. On this trip, Han Fei had been lurking here for seven days. After going millions of kilometers deep into the Mine Demon Stream, he finally felt some water currents flowing similar to breathing. Why were there so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils at the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream, as well as the Demon Vanquishing Tree that was supposed to follow Great Monarch Mystic Martial? It was still unknown. The old turtle once said that Han Fei must see the Demon Vanquishing Tree because he knew it. Then the Demon Vanquishing Tree would be on his side, which was why Han Fei dared to walk forward at the risk of being discovered by the roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. He had considered that something might have happened to the Demon Vanquishing Tree, but at least for now, the vines of the Demon Vanquishing Tree were the kind of scattered vines that were unconscious and only attacked outsiders instinctively. Therefore, he had to see the Demon Vanquishing Tree first. Another day passed. After avoiding hundreds of Bloody Hand Mine Devils and Demon Vanquishing Tree vines, Han Fei finally came to the place with undulating water veins. When Han Fei saw thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils surrounding a blood-colored spring, the spring was rising and falling as if it were breathing. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils that surrounded the spring were scattered around the spring as if they were absorbing the power of the spring. Even Han Fei was tempted when he saw the spring. Because the spring water seemed to be magical, he couldnt help but want to approach it. In the middle of the blood spring, there seemed to be a huge bloody hand. After seeing that thing, Han Fei suddenly sobered up. Thats not right! Han Fei was shocked. There must be something wrong with this blood spring. Remembering that the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was contaminated by the ominous, he immediately guessed something. If his guess was correct, this blood spring should be the essence blood of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, mixed with the ominous power, and sprinkled in the Mine Demon Stream for some reason, producing so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. At this moment, on the huge bloody hand in the middle of the spring, there was a Lizard Demon, not a Flash Lizard. Han Fei was secretly surprised. Is a Great Monarch so f*cking awesome? Just a pool of his essence blood can create so many level-seven mine demons? And it can even modify Flash Lizards? Han Fei had an urge to purify this blood spring, but this idea only appeared for a short while before it was dropped. Not to mention how much vitality was needed to purify the ominous power in this blood spring, with these thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils here, if he dared to attack, he might be chased by these Bloody Hand Mine Devils to death in the next moment. Therefore, Han Fei thought about it again and again. Even if he wanted to take action, now wasnt the time. He hadnt seen Puppet City or the Demon Vanquishing Tree yet, so he couldnt distinguish friend from foe. His goal was not the blood pool, but Puppet City. It was one thing to help the old turtle find resources to rebuild his body, but he also wanted to see if there were any treasures left from the Age of the Gods. After all, it was a city that no one had been to for millions of years. It would be weird if there was nothing there. Without disturbing these Bloody Hand Mine Devils, Han Fei quietly circumvented them. During this half day, he suddenly discovered that there were more invisible water veins, which meant that there were more roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. With his previous experience, Han Fei himself was like flowing water, flowing with the waves, trying not to attract the attention of these roots. God knew how careful Han Fei was. According to the old turtle, the strength of the Demon Vanquishing Tree was not low. It should be a Monarch. Finally, after half a day, Han Fei felt some strong energy fluctuations. Huh? Why cant I feel such strong energy waves when Im outside? When Han Fei approached, he discovered that some Bloody Hand Mine Devils were attacking a light green barrier. There were at least eight hundred of them in total, and they occasionally attacked the barrier for unknown reasons. However, this kind of attack was intermittent. Besides, Han Fei saw that when a Bloody Hand Mine Devil hit the barrier, only less than 30% of its power escaped, and the other 70% sank into the barrier and disappeared without a trace. After the Bloody Hand Mine Devil bombarded it, a green branch visible to the naked eye extended out of the spiritual barrier and pierced through the Bloody Hand Mine Devil in an instant, stabbing it and the Flash Lizard that was attached to it to death. Then, Han Fei saw a purifying power burst out of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils body. Different from the purifying divine brilliance of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, it was a special purifying power with vitality. Spiritual barrier, Demon Vanquishing Tree. Is this Puppet City? Han Fei was very sure that this was definitely the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Han Fei knew very well how strong the defense power of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils was. In terms of pure one-on-one combat, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil could probably fight him for three hundred rounds. However, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was easily penetrated and purified by the branch, which showed how strong the branch was. At this moment, the barrier blocked Han Feis vision, so he couldnt see what was inside. He only knew that this battle line was quite long, and the area blocked by the barrier spanned thousands of kilometers. Just as Han Fei didnt know how to cross the barrier or communicate with the Demon Vanquishing Tree, a voice suddenly sounded in his ears. Who is it? Chapter 2558 - 2558 Demon Vanquishing Tree 2558 Demon Vanquishing Tree Who is it? Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree, is that you? Han Fei was shocked. The only one that could discover him when he appeared with his black-mist body must be the Demon Vanquishing Tree. After all, he had been discovered by the unconscious roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree from the beginning. The voice was silent for a long time, as if recalling the name of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. After a long while, it replied, Who are you? How do you know the existence of the Demon Vanquishing Tree? Han Fei immediately said, Well Im a good friend of the Emperor Yuan. Do you know him? Uh While chatting with it, Han Fei asked the old turtle in his Origin Star, Old Yuan, come on, tell me your real name. I met the Demon Vanquishing Tree. He asked me who I was. How should I answer him? Tell me your name. The old turtle said in shock, The Demon Vanquishing Tree is still here? Han Fei asked, Cut the crap. Whats your real name? The old turtle said, Yuan, Yuan Biao! Why dont you let me out? Ill talk to him. However, Han Fei gave him no response. Outside, Han Fei said, Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree, you had once met Emperor Yuan, Yuan Biao, right? Old Yuan once said that he was good friends with Great Monarch Mystic Martial. You know this, right? Han Fei thought to himself, The old turtle cant be lying about this, right? After all, before he came, he had already guessed that the Demon Vanquishing Tree might still be here. Besides, Old Yuan had said that he had once met the Demon Vanquishing Tree. In any case, they are old acquaintances, so he wouldnt attack me. However, the Demon Vanquishing Tree replied, No, I dont know him. Huh! Han Fei was dumbfounded. This damn Old Yuan is bragging again! Why did he brag to me about such an important matter?! However, in the next moment, the Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Although Im the Demon Vanquishing Tree, Im no longer the one that followed Great Monarch Mystic Martial. To be precise, Im the great-grandson of that Demon Vanquishing Tree. Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. He rolled his eyes and said, How can that be? Old Yuan said that Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree can survive until now! Besides, he used to be in charge of Puppet City. Why did he leave? And why are you guarding Puppet City? When Han Fei said Puppet City, the Demon Vanquishing Tree, who was about to attack, immediately put away his killing intent. He didnt expect that in this era, there was still someone who could mention the name Puppet City. Since the visitor knew that this was Puppet City, knew that Puppet City was controlled by the Demon Vanquishing Tree, and knew that the Demon Vanquishing Tree used to follow Great Monarch Mystic Martial, this alone was enough for him to restrain his attacks. Of course, the Demon Vanquishing Tree wasnt sure if Han Fei was an enemy or a friend. After all, he couldnt completely trust Han Fei with just this bit of information. Besides, he had never heard the name Yuan Biao before. Besides, that person didnt come at all! The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Human, why did you come to Puppet City a million years later and mention an old friend? Tell me, whats your purpose? Han Fei asked, Senior, do you really not know Yuan Biao? He used to be a close friend of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial! Now, Im here because something happened to Old Yuan. But in the past, Old Yuan left some trump cards in Puppet City. Now, hes here to save his own life. Senior, can you let me in to talk? Old Yuan is in my Origin Star. I can get him to come out to tell you in person. However, if I appear outside this barrier, I will definitely cause a battle. I hope Senior can understand. That person is here? The Demon Vanquishing Tree was skeptical, but he quickly said, How can I believe you or that person? Han Fei immediately said, Its not difficult at all. Old Yuan is a good friend of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Great Monarch Mystic Martials dream was to lay eggs and give birth to many little turtles. She believed that there would always be one of the turtles who could become a god. Is this matter secret enough? Think about it, if he wasnt very close to Great Monarch Mystic Martial, how could he know such a secret? Well The Demon Vanquishing Tree was a little doubtful, but Great Monarch Mystic Martial had indeed laid a lot of eggs. Some of them hadnt hatched yet. But the Demon Vanquishing Tree still asked, What else? In Han Feis Origin Star, the old turtle said, And the Great Monarch Mystic Martial is a woman. Very few people know about this. It just so happens that the former Demon Vanquishing Tree knew about it. Han Fei, you cant tell others about this! Uh? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Old Yuan! You must be slow-witted after you become a Yang soul. You said that Great Monarch Mystic Martial likes to lay eggs. How can she lay eggs if she is male? The old turtle said, Puff! What are you thinking? Do you think the eggs are really laid? When one becomes a Great Monarch, he will only choose to leave behind seeds. Egg laying is just an explanation. No one will think that eggs can only be laid by women. Its just that the turtles maintain their heritage by leaving behind turtle eggs. When its the right time, little turtles will break out of their egg shells. Oh, oh! You turtle race is really messy Han Fei didnt think that this so-called secret could fool the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Therefore, the corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he said to the Demon Vanquishing Tree in embarrassment, Old Yuan said that Great Monarch Mystic Martial is a woman. Buzz! To Han Feis surprise, the barrier suddenly trembled, and hundreds of green branches extended out from inside. Then, a message came to Han Feis ears. Come in and talk. Well Han Fei thought to himself, Is this matter worth being so surprised about? The thinking of turtles is indeed different from that of humans. No matter which race it is, the one who can give birth to a baby is a female. Isnt this a matter of course? Whats so shocking about this? But Han Fei was not stupid. Since he had successfully tricked this Demon Vanquishing Tree and could enter Puppet City now, wouldnt he be a fool if he didnt enter? The abnormal movement of the Demon Vanquishing Tree startled the nearby Bloody Hand Mine Devils. They thought that the tree was going to attack them, so they began to escape. However, this strange movement only lasted for less than two seconds before it ended. Everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened. What these Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt know was that the barrier that they hadnt been able to enter for millions of years had just been entered by an outsider. Buzz! Han Fei, who had entered the spiritual barrier, was also shocked. He had entered so easily? The moment Han Fei entered the barrier, he saw an ancient tree that reminded him of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree in the Water-Wood World. Although this ancient tree was not even as big as the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, it looked like a smaller version of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree, about 1% the size of the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Even so, the canopy stretched out, covering an area of about five thousand kilometers. However, there was one thing. The area of the barrier below the Mine Demon Stream was only about a thousand kilometers, but the coverage of the Demon Vanquishing Tree here was so large. The internal and external spaces were clearly inconsistent! At this moment, Han Fei saw that the leaves of the Demon Vanquishing Branch extended into an unknown place from the void. Han Fei could feel power flowing out of those leaves. Apart from the Demon Vanquishing Tree, Han Fei could see all kinds of buildings that covered a large area, all the way to the bottom of a city wall. At the gate of the city, two big words hung high. They were Puppet City. When Han Fei glanced at the two words, he felt his soul tremble as if it was expelled by an inexplicable power. The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Its left by the Great Monarch. You cant peep at it. When the Demon Vanquishing Tree spoke, Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Im Han Fei from the human race. Nice to meet you, Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree. The Demon Vanquishing Tree asked leisurely, Where is the person you mentioned who knew the former Demon Vanquishing Tree and Great Monarch Mystic Martial? With a thought from Han Fei, a phantom of mountains and rivers appeared, and the old turtle stepped out of Han Feis Origin Star. When the old turtle appeared, he looked around and couldnt help but sigh. The buildings are empty! In the past, the outer city of Puppet City was one of the busiest places in the Infinite Mining Area. This traffic is busy and strong masters are everywhere, and countless people stay here. Unfortunately, its almost rotten now. However, the Demon Vanquishing Tree is still here. I cant help but sigh. A treeman appeared not far in front of Han Fei and the others. It was in the shape of an ordinary treeman, with a branch stuck diagonally in the top of its head, and its body seemed to have the skin of dead wood. The treeman looked at the old turtle up and down. A turtle, with only Yang Soul left Senior, are you the person who served Great Monarch Mystic Martial with my ancestor? The old turtle smiled and said, Theres no need to test me. Great Monarch Mystic Martial never liked to be served, so no one has ever served her. The Demon Vanquishing Tree in the past wasnt serving her, but to help her guard the turtle eggs. As for me, Yuan Biao, I went through danger with Great Monarch Mystic Martial when we were young. We supported each other until we reached the Sea Establishment realm. Later, our views didnt agree, so we parted ways. Therefore, even the Demon Vanquishing Tree in the past wasnt very familiar with me. We just met a few times. Han Fei was a little surprised. The old turtle sounded a little arrogant. Did he really cultivate with Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Then why did he become like this while Mystic Martial became a Great Monarch? Hiss ~ Suddenly, Han Fei was shocked. Wait, Is the old turtle really weak? Not necessarily. If the old turtle was weak, could he be suppressed in the Godfiend Sea and chained there with countless chains? If he was weak, could he live a million years as he said? If he was weak, could he cultivate with Great Monarch Mystic Martial and reach the Sea Establishment realm together? Just now, the old turtle said that he and Great Monarch Mystic Martials views didnt agree. If Great Monarch Mystic Martial cultivated to become a Great Monarch through normal means, then the old turtle must have embarked on the path of extreme balance, which was the so-called demonic path. If the old turtles talent was similar to Great Monarch Mystic Martials, how far had he gone? At this moment, the old turtle said, Little Demon Vanquishing, although Im not as strong as you now, I know a lot about the past. Even if I dont know your ancestors well, I know some of the past. Come, let me tell you some stories Chapter 2559 - 2559 Tricked 2559 Tricked Perhaps the old turtle really had some special relationship with Great Monarch Mystic Martial in the past, so when he recalled the past at this moment, he not only fooled the Demon Vanquishing Tree, but also Han Fei. However, Han Fei was wondering what the old turtles identity was. He had cultivated with Great Monarch Mystic Martial back then. Didnt that mean their relationship was similar to his relationship with Zhang Xuanyu? And Great Monarch Mystic Martial was already a Monarch back then. Then would the old turtles original body really be weak? When the old turtle tricked the Demon Vanquishing Tree, saying that he knew a lot, from what Han Fei knew of the old turtle, he must have forgotten more. At this moment, the old turtle said, Little Demon Vanquishing, what realm are you in now? Perhaps I can help you go further. The Demon Vanquishing Tree: Senior, Ive already entered the Carefree level. Unfortunately, my growth was built on the life essence passed down from my father and grandfather. In fact, on the day I proved Dao, my advancement was already very slow. After entering the Carefree level, I can barely feel my strength growing. The old turtle said leisurely, That doesnt make sense! How many years have you cultivated? The Demon Vanquishing Tree replied honestly, Its been 390,000 years. The old turtle took a deep look at him and said, Logically speaking, if you enjoy Puppet City alone, plus the jade transformation technique of your ancestors, you should have reached the peak of the Carefree level at least after such a long time. You might even be about to enter the immortal-level. Why did you stop at the Carefree level? The Demon Vanquishing Tree was a little puzzled. Jade Transformation Technique? What is that? The old turtle looked at the Demon Vanquishing Tree in shock. Wait, you dont know the Jade Transformation Technique? The Demon Vanquishing Tree seemed to sigh. Should I know? The old turtle shook his head slightly. No wonder your realm has stagnated. You can step into the Carefree level. It seems that its entirely because youre guarding Puppet City, so you have almost endless resources. However, your Demon Vanquishing Tree Monarch-level technique failed to be inherited by you. What happened in the past that you couldnt inherit such an important thing? The Demon Vanquishing Tree: I dont know! My father just asked me to guard this city. He said that one day, Great Monarch Mystic Martial would definitely return, so the city must be guarded. Han Fei was shocked to hear that. Did Great Monarch Mystic Martial go out for a million years? What did she do? The old turtle rolled his eyes. Theres still a chance. The jade transformation technique of your ancestors was found by Great Monarch Mystic Martial outside. Its said that it came from the South Sea Divine Realm. Therefore, if you have seen Great Monarch Mystic Martials bedroom, you might be able to find this technique. At that time, I dont dare say that youll grow rapidly, but you will definitely not stagnate again. When the Demon Vanquishing Tree heard that the old turtle wanted to check the sleeping chamber of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, he hurriedly said, That wont do! How can you enter Great Monarch Mystic Martials sleeping chamber? Thats the only forbidden area in Puppet City now. Not to mention me, even my ancestors havent entered Great Monarch Mystic Martials sleeping chamber. Han Fei was surprised. So the Great Monarchs palace was still there? The old turtle continued. Stupid, you dont even know where she went, but you refused others to enter her palace. What if there is something very important in this palace? What if Mystic Martial is waiting for you to save her? But if you dont go to her palace to take a look, how do you know what information she left for you? The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, My father said that Great Monarch Mystic Martial left in a hurry. Because of Great Monarch Bloody Hands sudden request for help, Great Monarch Mystic Martial left with Great Monarch Bloody Hand before she could even give an explanation. Since then, we havent heard from her. Upon hearing this, Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree, is the blood spring outside Puppet City left by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? The Demon Vanquishing Tree: Thats right! When Great Monarch Bloody Hand came, he lost an arm. Great Monarch Mystic Martial ordered my ancestor to suppress that arm outside Puppet City, saying that she would deal with it when she came back. However, Great Monarch Mystic Martial never returned, and my ancestor didnt have a way to completely cleanse this bloody hand, so he could only suppress it here. Until now, I dare not leave at all. Otherwise, this spring water will nurture countless ferocious creatures that keep trying to break into Puppet City. This Demon Vanquishing Tree wasnt the first-generation Demon Vanquishing Trees, so it knew too little about what happened back then. For example, why the Great Monarch Bloody Hand came to Great Monarch Mystic Martial for help, why Great Monarch Mystic Martial asked the Demon Vanquishing Tree to suppress the broken arm, and what they did later. But in fact, these were not the most important things. The purpose of this trip was to reconstruct the old turtles body and to hunt for treasures. Although the Demon Vanquishing Tree seemed to be friendly, judging from his attitude towards Great Monarch Mystic Martial, he didnt even allow them to enter the Great Monarch Mystic Martials palace. If they took the egg of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, would he allow it? Sure enough, although the old turtle was a little curious about what happened back then, he knew what he was here for. Therefore, Han Fei heard the old turtle say, Little Demon Vanquishing! As you can see, I wont keep it a secret from you. Im here to find Mystic Martials egg. I only have the Yang Soul left now. I cant go on like this. Therefore, I need to borrow her egg to be reborn That wont do! Before the old turtle finished speaking, the Demon Vanquishing Tree had already refused. However, the Demon Vanquishing Trees words made Han Fei and the old turtle realize that there were indeed Mystic Martials eggs in Puppet City. The old turtles face immediately darkened. Little Demon Vanquishing, with my relationship with Mystic Martial, I can easily get a turtle egg. Ive told you so much today. Do you think Im lying to you, or am I up to no good? However, the Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Neither. I believe you. Otherwise, you wouldnt be able to know the deeds of Great Monarch Mystic Martial and my ancestors so clearly. But thats a separate matter. You can have other requests, such as borrowing the power of minerals. Senior, you can use it however you want. However, Great Monarch Mystic Martials egg is her life inheritance. How can I give it away so easily? The old turtle said loudly, Great Monarch Mystic Martial and I were close friends in the past. She laid countless eggs in her life. If I ask her, how can she not give one to me? The Demon Vanquishing Trees branches and leaves trembled. That wont do either! No matter how close you are to Great Monarch Mystic Martial, if you want to take her life inheritance, you have to get Great Monarch Mystic Martials permission first. The old turtle was so angry that his mouth was crooked. She hasnt appeared for millions of years. Where can I find her? Little Demon Vanquishing, you have to be more flexible. Perhaps you can obtain the Jade Transformation Technique and continue cultivating to reach the immortal-level. Do you know that once you reach the immortal-level, you will catch up with your ancestor? In addition to the unique resources of Puppet City, perhaps within 100,000 years, you will have a chance to become a Great Monarch! The Demon Vanquishing Tree was silent for a few seconds, but in the end, it replied, Sorry, Senior. I should stick to my original intentions. Even if I cant reach the Immortal Level, I cant pry into the Great Monarchs privacy. Han Fei finally realized that this was a stubborn ass. However, there was always room for maneuver. Han Fei said, Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree, may I have a word? Hearing Han Feis words, the old turtle gave Han Fei several looks because he knew how eloquent this guy was. Han Fei ignored the old turtles gaze and looked out of the city. Senior Demon Vanquishing, you should know that cracks have already appeared in the barrier of the Mine Demon Stream, right? And there are more than one. The Demon Vanquishing Tree: Yes, its been too long, so the seal is inevitably loosening. However, the seal of the Mine Demon Stream was laid by my ancestor with the silkworm molting of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial, so although its a little rotten now, it wont be difficult to withstand another 100,000 years. Han Fei said, Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree, you should know how powerful these Bloody Hand Mine Devils are, right? Although they havent proven Dao yet, they have the strength to fight the lowest-level Dao Prover. And there are tens of thousands of such Bloody Hand Mine Devils under the Mine Demon Stream. If they charge at Puppet City or collectively charge at the barrier in the Mine Demon Stream, how long do you think you can defend with this barrier? The Demon Vanquishing Tree replied straightforwardly, If thats the case, Im afraid the seal will be broken in less than ten thousand years. At that time, even I wont be able to kill tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils at once. Han Fei said, Senior, lets not talk about whether or not the Bloody Hand Mine Devils are going to attack the city. Even if you can hold on for a hundred thousand years, what about a hundred thousand years later? If you cant hold on then, you and Puppet City will be penetrated by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils and corroded by them. At that time, do you think these Bloody Hand Mine Devils will let go of Puppet City? Will they let go of the palace of Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Seeing that the Demon Vanquishing Tree seemed to be thinking, Han Fei said, Senior Demon Vanquishing Tree, in any case, this place can last at most another hundred thousand years. How about this? If I can help you get rid of this blood spring, can you give me a turtle egg? The Demon Vanquishing Tree still wanted to say something, but the old turtle said angrily, Little Demon Vanquishing, think about it carefully. Once Puppet City is conquered, all the turtle eggs will be destroyed, and the palace of Great Monarch Mystic Martial will definitely be destroyed. In that case, why dont we help you solve this blood spring now and relieve you of your worries? This choice is easy to make, right? Chapter 2560 - 2560 Deal 2560 Deal Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This meant that there was a Great Monarch-level demonic plant on the Heavenly Races side. Was it the one who fought Senior Brother Azure Dragon that day? If not, didnt the Heavenly Race have two Great Monarch-level powerhouses? This strength was indeed shocking! However, to Han Feis surprise, this Demon Vanquishing Tree was not tempted by the Spring of Life. It must be noted that he deliberately took out the Spring of Life. After all, it was the first time they met. It was impossible to say how much he trusted him. Once the Demon Vanquishing Tree was tempted, Han Fei believed that it shouldnt be a problem for him to escape. Seeing that the Demon Vanquishing Tree wasnt tempted, Han Fei didnt dwell on the Spring of Life anymore. Instead, he said, Senior Demon Vanquishing, we have to resolve the crisis of the blood spring in the end. I dont ask for anything else. If I relieve the crisis of the blood spring, I hope Senior Demon Vanquishing can give me a turtle egg. Just as Old Yuan said, there are probably many turtle eggs left behind by Great Monarch Mystic Martial! And Senior Demon Vanquishing should know that even if most turtle eggs have been born, how many of them can reach the Great Monarch realm? If there is, Puppet City wouldnt be like this now. The old turtle also said, Little Demon Vanquishing, you should be able to tell if we have any ill intentions. If my body hadnt been damaged, Im afraid I wouldnt have come to Puppet City. I dont think youve seen many outsiders in the millions of years, right? The Demon Vanquishing Tree: In the past, there were a few carefree-level and immortal-level Monarchs who tried to explore the Mine Demon Stream. Someone died in the blood spring, and someone broke into Puppet City and died by my hand. Immortal level? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. The Demon Vanquishing Tree mentioned immortal-level and confessed that the other party was killed. Was he killed by the Demon Vanquishing Tree? In the next moment, the Demon Vanquishing Tree said, In Puppet City, although Im only in the Carefree level, Puppet City is the residence of Great Monarch Mystic Martial after all. How can there be no traps here? Therefore, if I really unleash my full strength, even immortal-level cultivators wont be able to escape. Han Fei and the old turtle looked at each other. Fortunately, this person was not an enemy. Fortunately, the old turtle was an old acquaintance of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Otherwise, their trip would have been fruitless. The Demon Vanquishing Tree was not stubborn. If someone could solve the blood spring at the door, he would be willing to give them a turtle egg. He had witnessed the birth of some turtle eggs over the years, but unfortunately, they could only grow in the city. No matter how many resources they had, they couldnt grow strong enough without fighting. He had tried his best to send more than a dozen little turtles out of the Mine Demon Stream, but soon, their life tablets were all broken and none of them survived. Therefore, as long as Han Fei could help solve the blood spring, he could eliminate the bloody hand puppets. Then, when little turtles were born again, they wouldnt have to be confined in Puppet City. The Demon Vanquishing Tree pretended to think for a moment and finally said, If you can purify the blood spring, I can give you a turtle egg Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at him. Just now, he said that it was the life inheritance of Great Monarch Mystic Martial and couldnt be touched, but now he could take it out? Isnt this change too fast? Is this Demon Vanquishing Tree blushing? However, Han Fei pretended not to care. They just took what they needed respectively. First of all, he could try to purify the blood spring. If he succeeded, the reshaping of the old turtles body would be secondary. The key was that he would gain the trust of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Then he might be able to establish himself in the Mine Demon Stream for a long time and even get the protection of a Monarch who was strong enough to resist immortal-level enemies. In this place that even Monarchs refused to come to, protected by a Monarch, the Seven Kill Army would be safe. Therefore, although the benefits didnt seem to be much, they were actually beyond imagination. The old turtle really wanted to ask Han Fei, Come on, thats the hand of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand! Where do you get the confidence to purify it? But in front of the Demon Vanquishing Tree, he couldnt ask. He thought to himself, Lets see how Han Fei will act. If he cant continue acting, Im afraid he will be stabbed to death by this Demon Vanquishing Tree! Han Fei didnt have such concerns. He simply said, Senior Demon Vanquishing, I want to purify the blood spring. But there are too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils outside. There are seven or eight hundred of them around the barrier, and there are thousands near the blood spring. Im afraid I cant do anything until these Bloody Hand Mine Devils are eliminated. The Demon Vanquishing Tree: Human, I can solve them, but I cant attack the Bloody Hand Mine Devils near the blood spring. You need to lure them out of that area. Han Fei: Chapter 2561 - 2561 Demon Annihilation Operation (1) 2561 Demon Annihilation Operation (1) There was a reason why the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt attack the blood spring. If he wasnt careful, he would be contaminated. And once he was contaminated, it would be over. Once he fell, the entire Puppet City would fall. Therefore, the Demon Vanquishing Tree could kill the Bloody Hand Mine Devils because they contained little ominous power, so there was no pressure to purify them. However, the blood spring was filled with the ominous aura and the suppressing pressure of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils were guarding there like devout believers for the ominous aura. At this moment, the Demon Vanquishing Tree had agreed to part of Han Feis request, so he began to attack. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils that were trying to break through the barrier of Puppet City suddenly encountered overwhelming green jade vines. For a time, Flash, Killing Fists, and Bloody Claw filled this space. At this moment, Han Fei saw a large number of green jade vines being cut apart. Of course, nearly a hundred Bloody Hand Mine Devils were stabbed to death in the first moment. Seeing this scene, Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that the strength of a Carefree level powerhouse is not without reason. He remembered the power of Dao Domain Sunflower Head back then. Even if she was dying, she could still kill tens of thousands of perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses at once. It was true that the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was stronger, but the Demon Vanquishing Tree only killed a hundred at a time. Its green jade vines were shattered by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, which meant that Sky Openers could indeed challenge a Monarch-level powerhouse. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils were not very smart and had almost no soul power. They could only rely on their abnormally powerful level-seven body. That was why they could fight the Demon Vanquishing Tree. If the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were extremely intelligent and had powerful soul power, fewer of them might die. Of course, the Demon Vanquishing Tree definitely didnt attack fully. But in any case, Han Fei had a basic judgment of the strength of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Apart from the initial outburst, it took the Demon Vanquishing Tree about an hour to kill these 832 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. It was strong indeed. However, this seemed to confirm the fact that the Demon Vanquishing Tree had just entered the Carefree level. Otherwise, it wouldnt have taken him so long to deal with these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. The Demon Vanquishing Tree dragged the level-six and level-seven minerals back and then collected them into Puppet City. There were more than 800 level-seven mines that could be used to build godly weapons. This meant that if they were refined into godly weapons, there would be more than 800 godly weapons. As for the Mining Demon Stream, there were tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils here, and this was only the number he had encountered. Plus the Bloody Hand Mine Devils that were hidden somewhere, the number might reach 100,000 at most. Han Fei was quite calm. At this moment, he had no say in asking for a share of the resources from the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Therefore, although Han Fei coveted those resources, he didnt show anything and let them be dragged away by the Demon Vanquishing Tree. After the Bloody Hand Mine Devils outside the barrier were all killed by the Demon Vanquishing Tree, Han Fei stepped out of the barrier and said, Senior Demon Vanquishing, Im saving Puppet City. I hope you can take this as a favor. The Demon Vanquishing Tree: Of course. If you can purify this blood spring, you and your people can camp in the Mine Demon Stream and use the resources here. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that the Demon Vanquishing Tree had already known that the Seven Kills Army was training outside the Mine Demon Stream! How did he know? He must have taken a look outside in some way when he was talking to Old Yuan. Otherwise, the Demon Vanquishing Tree should have long known of his existence. Han Fei nodded and left the spiritual barrier with Old Yuan. Old Yuan entered Han Feis Origin Star. The moment he entered Han Feis Origin Star, Old Yuan said, This Demon Vanquishing Tree is not stupid. You suffered a huge loss in this deal. This blood spring is not something it can resolve. We cant even guarantee that this Demon Vanquishing Tree will keep its promise. Han Fei said leisurely, Old Yuan, Puppet City has declined, and the strongest combat power left is this Demon Vanquishing Tree. But a Monarch is not omnipotent. He can fool me, but the price is his death and the destruction of Puppet City. If he is a smart Demon Vanquishing Tree, he should know that the location of the Mine Demon Stream must not be revealed, so I believe he will know how to choose. The old turtle asked, How can you be so sure? Han Fei said, I want to bet. If the Mining Demon Stream can be used by me, this place may become the first base for the rise of our human race. The old turtle was used to Han Feis occasional impulsiveness. Of course, this was also related to his trump card. In fact, when he was sleeping in Han Feis body, he knew a lot of things, such as the background Han Fei had. Several hours later, when Han Fei approached the blood spring, he felt the gurgling power of minerals spreading out. Han Fei, who had double spiritual heritage, would instinctively absorb this power if he didnt deliberately block it. At this moment, there were 3,462 Bloody Hand Mine Devils surrounding the spring of blood. This time, because he was close enough, Han Fei saw that at the center of the spring of blood, the huge Bloody Hand Mine Devil was actually evolving into a Monarch. This was because the size of the Lizard Demon was also huge, not something the lizard demons he had seen before could compare to. Yes, the growth of a mine demon might be different from that of a human. It had been absorbing the essence of the minerals here for an unknown period of time. If this thing proved its Dao and successfully evolved, wouldnt it advance to a level-eight mine demon? At that time, even the Demon Vanquishing Tree wouldnt be able to penetrate this Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Upon seeing this, Han Fei frowned and didnt rashly use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Otherwise, if he angered the other party, with the Bloody Hand Mine Devils speed of light explosion, he would probably be attacked by all the Bloody Hand Mine Devils before he could run to Puppet City. At that time, even if the Demon Vanquishing Tree wanted to save him, with his killing speed, it would be impossible for him to save him from more than 3,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils unless the Demon Vanquishing Tree used the power of Puppet City and unleashed the Immortal-level combat power. Half a day later, after Han Fei set up countless teleportation arrays from the blood spring to the spiritual barrier with tremendous resources, he returned to the blood spring. At this moment, the Demon Vanquishing Tree had roots waiting far away, waiting for Han Fei to lure these Bloody Hand Mine Devils over. He would not take the risk personally. Being close to the blood spring was a great danger for him. Of course, the Demon Vanquishing Tree was very curious. With Han Feis current realm, how could he purify the blood spring? Buzz! All of a sudden, the Demon Vanquishing Tree sensed the power of minerals from the blood spring and paused. It seemed that something had happened. Huh? So soon? Is this human being so efficient? At that moment, Han Fei set up nearly 5,000 God Sealing Spears with the Void Descending Art. He knew that the God Sealing Spear Array couldnt trap these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. In fact, it had been proven before that the God Sealing Spear Array only had a 20% effect on the mine demons. However, the God Sealing Spear Array was also a rather powerful sealing barrier. On one hand, it could greatly suppress the enemys strength, and on the other hand, it could stop the enemy for a while. The moment Han Fei used the Void Descending Art, thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils were alarmed. The moment the God Sealing Spear Array was set up, several attacks immediately hit it. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei was lost for words when he saw the seven or eight God Sealing Spears that were shattered by the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. This was only caused by one Bloody Hand Mine Devil. What if thousands of them attacked at the same time? In the blink of an eye, Han Fei threw the 10,000 years of vitality he had prepared, mixed with the Infinity Water, into the God Sealing Spear Array. Explode! Rumble! Dazzling brilliance exploded in this space with a radius of less than 30,000 kilometers. The explosion of a high-quality godly weapon and the divine brilliance produced by 10,000 years of vitality were so terrifyingly powerful that the more than 300 Bloody Hand Mine Devils closest to the center of the explosion were directly purified. Unfortunately, only the three hundred Bloody Hand Mine Devils were purified. The other Bloody Hand Mine Devils were emitting thick black smoke at this moment, which was caused by the purifying effect of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. And this was not Han Feis first blow. Three seconds after the Infinity Water exploded, Han Fei threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl. Buzz! The thirty-thousand-kilometer void was completely frozen, and the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were instantly turned into ice sculptures. And the power of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was still ongoing, and more than a dozen Bloody Hand Mine Devils were purified one after another. Bang! Finally, when Han Fei launched a Carefree level attack with the Extreme Cold Pearl, the largest ice block exploded. The leading Bloody Hand Mine Devil instantly disappeared. In the next moment, it punched the God Sealing Spear Array near Han Fei. Ka ka ka! All of a sudden, more than fifty God Sealing Spears exploded. Han Fei was horrified. Putting away the Extreme Cold Pearl and the Infinity Water, he turned around and ran at 14 times the speed of light. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the rear, intense explosions occurred on the Sealed God Spear Array, and Han Fei stepped into a teleportation array at this moment. This was not a long-distance teleportation array, but a kind of teleportation array that was extremely short but had a fast teleportation effect. Since it was to lure the Bloody Hand Mine Devils away, he naturally had to let the enemy discover his traces. Otherwise, if he ran away in the blink of an eye, the enemy wouldnt be able to catch up even if they wanted to! But Han Fei was obviously overthinking. He had only run for less than three hundred seconds when he suddenly sensed something. He set up a time barrier and moved a thousand kilometers horizontally. In the next moment, a terrifying fist light, like a star exploding, landed beside him. Han Fei didnt accelerate or enter the teleportation array. Instead, he activated his Great Dao and unleashed his strongest combat power. Thousands of kilometers away, with a thought, the terrifying punch of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil had already been stolen by Han Fei and was blasted back. The Bloody Hand Mine Devil seemed to have high intelligence and reaction speed. It instantly turned its fist into a claw and tore apart this terrifying punch. Han Feis heart did a flip. This Bloody Hand Mine Devil seemed to be conscious. Chapter 2562 - 2562 Demon Annihilation Operation (2) 2562 Demon Annihilation Operation (2) On the other hand, Han Fei heard the Demon Vanquishing Trees voice transmission, Continue to approach Puppet City. The closer you are to Puppet City, the stronger the power I can unleash. The Demon Vanquishing Tree probably wanted to test Han Fei, but Han Fei wasnt easy to deal with either. If the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt help him at all and just watched him being chased by thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils without doing anything, he would definitely destroy this Puppet City, regardless of the relationship between the old turtle and Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Therefore, Han Fei said to him via voice transmission, Senior Demon Vanquishing, one of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils is abnormally powerful. I think youve already seen it. This is a Bloody Hand Mine Devil that is about to prove its Dao. Senior, can you directly help me solve it? Or can you help me delay the Bloody Hand Mine Devils behind? Ill solve it myself. I can help you intercept the Bloody Hand Mine Devils behind you, but the one chasing you seems to have high intelligence. To prevent it from escaping, you may have to deal with it yourself. F*ck! The Demon Vanquishing Trees answer was simple. Of course, he knew that what Han Fei did would only benefit him, but he still left the strongest Bloody Hand Mine Devil to Han Fei. This behavior might be a test. Obviously, if Han Fei couldnt even purify a Bloody Hand Mine Devil, then everything he said just now would be greatly suspicious. Han Fei didnt panic when he heard the Demon Vanquishing Trees answer. He wasnt afraid of this Bloody Hand Mine Devil, but of the group of Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Seeing that the Demon Vanquishing Tree agreed, Han Fei paused and launched the Silencing Fist, clashing head-on with the Bloody Hand Mine Devils Slaughter Fist. Rumble! The entire Mine Demon Stream trembled. Outside the Mine Demon Stream, the Seven Kill Army who were in the middle of trials were all stunned. Was there an earthquake? Perhaps this Bloody Hand Mine Devils body was very strong, and its strength might have reached the Sky Opening Realm. However, just like him, it hadnt comprehended the Dao of the Monarch, so no matter how strong it was, it couldnt kill him. In terms of strength, this Bloody Hand Mine Devil might not even be stronger than him. As it turned out, Han Feis prediction was right. Under his punch, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was sent flying thousands of kilometers away. However, he was not injured, and there were no cracks on his body. In the next moment, Han Fei charged forward instead of retreating. However, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil suddenly disappeared. Han Fei saw a blur in front of his eyes, and a door seemed to open. Then, as if he had been hit by a big star, he was sent flying. So fast. Han Feis internal organs were tumbling. Although he had an astonishing physique, he was still shocked by the extraordinary speed of this Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Its speed exceeded the speed of light explosion. If he guessed right, it must have used the white hole space to reach a terrifying speed that exceeded 20 times the speed of light. Bang! Bang! Bang! In midair, Han Fei was hammered more than 30 times in a row. During this period, the Gods Prayer Bead on Han Feis chest suddenly bloomed, and large swaths of black smoke were instantly purified. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This Bloody Hand Mine Devil was trying to invade his body with the ominous power. Han Fei immediately squeezed a mass of liquid divine brilliance. Instantly, the pure divine brilliance enveloped the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Roar! Amidst the screams, Han Fei seized the fleeting moment. Steal. Buzz! A huge bloody hand suddenly braked because its speed was too fast, causing its body to rush forward and suddenly hit the bottom of the sea, setting off undercurrents at the bottom of the sea that swept in all directions. After being hammered more than thirty times, Han Fei finally took a breather. The Demon Vanquishing Tree, on the other hand, was a little speechless. This human beings physique was so strong. How could he still be fine after such a heavy blow? If it werent for the fact that Han Feis Qi and blood were very strong, he would have suspected if this human being was really a human being. Could he be a mine demon? A level-nine mine demon? The Bloody Hand Mine Devil, whose speed had been stolen, burst out with a terrifying speed close to the speed of light explosion in the blink of an eye. Hiss ~ Steal~ Han Fei was shocked. This guy was indeed highly intelligent and had walked more than one Great Dao. He was obviously trying to escape! Fortunately, although its speed this time was fast, it wasnt to the point where Han Fei couldnt react in time, so he immediately used the Void Stealing Technique, causing this guy to fall to the bottom of the sea again. Han Fei didnt steal the consciousness of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. He was afraid that this spiritual thing would be one of the channels for the transmission of ominous power. Therefore, Han Fei immediately set up thousands of God Sealing Spears, and then activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Buzz! Roar~ Roar~ The Bloody Hand Mine Devil was roaring through the Lizard Demon, and large swaths of black smoke were spurting out and fading. Fortunately, Han Feis strength had reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, after consuming only 300 years of vitality, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil fell apart. Han Fei picked up the scattered minerals. There were three level-seven minerals and six level-six minerals. Among them, there was a piece of mineral the size of half a fist, which turned out to be a rare level-eight mineral. Hiss ~ Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath when he saw the level-eight mineral. The level of the mineral represented its value. There might not be many level-eight minerals in the entire Hundred Alliance City. In fact, if it werent for the fact that Han Feis Great Dao happened to suppress this Bloody Hand Mine Devil, he would have been killed even if he were a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator who had two Great Dao Locks. When Han Fei killed the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, the Demon Vanquishing Tree said via voice transmission, Come on, leave. The other Bloody Hand Mine Devils are catching up. Buzz! Han Fei pretended to leave, but he forgot that he had just stolen the speed of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Therefore, he jumped up and left, subconsciously unleashing the speed of light explosion. Huh! At that moment, some enlightenment seemed to appear in Han Feis mind. This was because he discovered that the jumping ability of the Lizard Demon seemed to be a manifestation the Great Dao of Space. It turned out that it wasnt because they were fast, but because they had opened a spatial node with the power of space, a pure spatial node with no time in it. Law! Han Fei was shocked. This was the law of space, so it could completely block time? At that moment, Han Fei suddenly had an epiphany and froze for about ten seconds in situ. The Demon Vanquishing Tree asked, Human, what are you doing? If you dont leave now, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil army will catch up with us. However, Han Fei didnt respond. At the last moment of the ten seconds, a Bloody Hand Mine Devil jumped over. At that moment, Han Feis figure disappeared, and a light explosion appeared. When the Demon Vanquishing Tree looked again, Han Fei had already disappeared from the spot. Han Fei was a little excited. He had stolen the speed of the Flash Lizards and the Lizard Demons before, but he hadnt understood the speed of light explosion from it. However, the Flash Lizard on this Bloody Hand Mine Devil was different. Its spatial Dao seemed to have risen to the level of a law. Therefore, after he stole it, he had a different understanding. Han Fei had always thought that he couldnt have the speed of light explosion until he cultivated the Dao Bones. Even Great Monarch East Martial said so. However, at this moment, before he cultivated the Dao Bones, he already had the speed of light explosion. At this moment, plus the Void Wings, theoretically, his fastest speed could reach 28 times the speed of light. Of course, it was better not to use the Void Wings in front of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. As for what would happen after he mastered the Dao Bone, Han Fei was also looking forward to it. To reach the speed of light explosion, one didnt have to enter the white hole space. As long as one didnt enter the white hole space, there would be traces left. Especially since the strongest Bloody Hand Mine Devil had died, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils chasing him went a little crazy and chased Han Fei madly. And the Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt have much intelligence to begin with. The consequence of their random chasing was that along the way, countless water-shaped vines and the roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree attacked them. In just half an hour, more than half of the over 3,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils were killed by the Demon Vanquishing Tree. When Han Fei rushed to Puppet City, he saw vines surging into the sea like a tide, sweeping out like a huge wave. Han Fei observed this power. In terms of energy outburst, this was much more than the energy bursting out of the Extreme Cold Pearl. However, in terms of destructiveness, it didnt seem to be enough. If it were an ordinary Sky Opening Realm cultivator, he would have been killed instantly, but for the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, Han Fei didnt feel optimistic. Sure enough, although the Demon Vanquishing Trees vines surged like a huge tide, it only killed more than 120 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. However, the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils killed by the Demon Vanquishing Tree was nearly ten times that of the Extreme Cold Pearl killed, but the energy consumed was dozens or even hundreds of times that of the Extreme Cold Pearl. It seemed that there was still a gap between the combat power of an early-stage Carefree realm cultivator and the combat power of an ultra-quality godly weapon. At the very least, they couldnt reach the precise control of energy like an ultra-quality godly weapon. Of course, this was just a measure of the strength of the Demon Vanquishing Tree in Han Feis heart. But in terms of the speed at which the Demon Vanquishing Tree killed the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, it was actually not slow at all. After two hours, less than half of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils outside the spiritual barrier could come to the blood spring. Another two hours passed. Han Fei was slightly relieved when the last Bloody Hand Mine Devil was killed by the Demon Vanquishing Tree. He couldnt help but admire the terrifying combat power of a Monarch-level powerhouse. That was nearly 3,500 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, equivalent to 3,500 perfected Star Transformation Realm body cultivators. Although the Demon Vanquishing Tree must have consumed a lot of energy, he had killed all the Bloody Hand Mine Devils and still had some energy left. Han Fei believed that if it were him, without the continuous replenishment of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, his limit number should be about 30. If they exceeded this number, he would only be beaten up. However, the result of this trip was not bad. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils near the blood spring should have been slaughtered. All that was left was the blood spring itself. Chapter 2563 - 2563 Swallowing the Ominous 2563 Swallowing the Ominous As the saying went, strike while the iron was hot. As soon as the Demon Vanquishing Tree finished dealing with the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, Han Fei set off again to the blood spring. When he reached the blood spring, the Demon Vanquishing Tree wouldnt come and wouldnt even look here. All these years, he hadnt gotten rid of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils here because he didnt dare to pry into the blood spring. When Han Fei arrived, the scene was a mess. The 5,000 God Sealing Spears that he had set up earlier had all turned to dust. Although the materials needed to refine the God Sealing Spear didnt necessarily need to be good, there were a lot of them! After setting up the remaining more than 10,000 God Sealing Spears, Han Fei summoned the old turtle. The old turtle said, I cant resist the ominous power. Youd better let me go back! Han Fei asked, Wait a minute, Old Yuan, do you have any way to deal with the Demon Vanquishing Tree? Although he is a Monarch, I think he must have consumed a lot of energy to kill more than 3,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils in a row. We have to hold back just in case. The old turtle looked at Han Fei speechlessly. After a moment of silence, he said, I advise you not to think too much. The Demon Vanquishing Tree may be a little exhausted, but he wont be as exhausted as you think. Besides, over the years, Puppet City has accumulated countless resources. It wont take long for him to replenish them. Han Fei was lost for words. Then why didnt he get rid of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils and let them grow to this level? There are so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils in this Mine Demon Stream. Isnt he afraid that one day, the seal in the Mine Demon Stream will be broken? The old turtle said, This is simple. Firstly, its because hes too far away. If Ive guessed right, this Demon Vanquishing Tree cant leave Puppet City. Therefore, the measures he can perform outside Puppet City are limited. The blood spring is not far from Puppet City, but it blocked his path. Therefore, unless its a special case, his main consciousness wont take the risk to go out. He will only let his ordinary roots spread out to kill some mine demon creatures or something. Crossing the blood spring, he probably cant kill many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Han Fei asked, And secondly? The old turtle said, Secondly, he doesnt want to wipe out the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. After all, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils can continuously provide him with minerals. Han Fei frowned. Do you think this Demon Vanquishing Tree is really not contaminated? The old turtle said, He doesnt seem to have been contaminated, at least not on the surface. But you cant underestimate it anyway. Although you have embarked on the Dao of Extreme Balance and are extremely strong, you are definitely no match for him. Theres no doubt about that. Otherwise, whats the point of being a Monarch? As for the means to deal with him, so far, none. If there were, the Demon Vanquishing Tree wouldnt have guarded Puppet City alone in the past. Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that he could only trust the Demon Vanquishing Tree! However, the old turtle suddenly changed the topic. However, dont trust this Demon Vanquishing Tree. No matter what his race is, theres no absolute trust in the world of the strong. For example, he said that he can unleash immortal-level combat power. I can tell you with certainty that hes lying. Huh? What do you mean? The old turtle said, Based on my understanding of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, its impossible for her to run away without leaving any trump cards. Think about it, so many of her descendants are buried under the city. How can she not leave any trump cards here? Therefore, Puppet City definitely has the power to resist a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Therefore, if you can successfully resolve the blood spring, dont go back. If this Demon Vanquishing Tree burns the bridge after crossing the river, well all be doomed. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Do you mean that this Demon Vanquishing Tree may have the intention to kill us? The old turtle said, Im not sure about that, but theres one thing that can prove that the Demon Vanquishing Tree is not so easy to get close to. In ancient times, Puppet City was the base camp of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, and there were countless powerful puppets in the city. Now, Im not sure what the situation in the city is like, but I think the real power of Puppet City still exists. Anyway, as long as you dont enter Puppet City, it wont be a problem for you to fall out with him in the future. If you have the ability to conquer Puppet City, you will definitely gain a lot. Of course, this is a little difficult. Its best not to be rash. Han Fei made it clear. Arent you on good terms with Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Why do you suggest I conquer Puppet City? The old turtle said, Its different! I have something to do with Great Monarch Mystic Martial, not the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Besides, Mystic Martial is already gone. Do you think Ill still guard her home? The best way is to take what belongs to her and use it for my own use. If I meet her again in the future, Ill return it to her. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Its true that the old turtle never changed his nature! He didnt even hesitate to rob his good friend. Although the devils nature has been restrained, it has always been there. After asking the old turtle to return to his Origin Star, Han Fei summoned the Emperor Sparrow. This time, as soon as the Emperor Sparrow came out, he raised his head and stared at the blood spring in the distance. This is a relatively pure ominous power. And theres a lot of it. Han Fei asked, How much can you eat? Yes, Han Fei said that he had a way to purify this ominous power, but he wasnt going to use his own vitality to purify it. The Emperor Sparrow had the ability to swallow ominous things, and it did swallow a lot. In the past few years, he had complained to him a lot that he couldnt get the demon seeds of the Lizard Demons, so he was malnourished, hungry, unable to grow quickly, and so on. In the past, the Emperor Sparrow swallowed a lot of murderous aura in the Yin-Yang World, which was still fresh in his mind. The Emperor Sparrow tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. You can give it a try first. If its just what has escaped so far, it can improve and stabilize my realm. It might not be enough. Not enough? Not good enough! Han Fei was overjoyed. He was afraid that the Emperor Sparrow couldnt eat enough. The Emperor Sparrow said, Dont be happy too early. Theres already so much ominous power dissipating. I suspect that theres something under the blood spring. Therefore, its difficult to estimate how much ominous power is really contained here, so we can only give it a try first. Han Fei said, Okay! Try as much as you want. Im not in a hurry. The Emperor Sparrow didnt ask where this was. Since he opened the sky, he hadnt been full. Even if he had encountered the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, it could only supply energy to his level-up a few times. However, it was far from enough if he wanted to stabilize his cultivation. The Emperor Sparrow unfolded his wings and ignored the overwhelming blood Qi and black smoke, rushing to the sky above the blood pool. Tweet ~ With a clear cry, the Emperor Sparrow opened his mouth, and the boundless blood mist began to rush into his body. As for Han Fei, he clicked his tongue in wonder. He knew that the Emperor Sparrow was an ominous nemesis. It seemed that purifying this ominous power was much simpler for the Emperor Sparrow than he had imagined! Han Fei even set up a hot pot. It was unlikely that the Emperor Sparrow could absorb all the ominous power in one or two days. He would have a big meal first and then start refining weapons. He had no choice. He was determined to build the Seven Kill Army into a terrifying all-Sky Opener army. Therefore, if possible, it would be best if each of the soldiers had a Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasure, even if it was a low-quality one. Half a year later. Tweet ~ The Emperor Sparrow flapped his wings and soared to the sky. He shouted, Han Fei, fuse with me. Han Fei was forging a weapon with a sledgehammer. Hearing this, he was shocked, but without any hesitation, he immediately flew away. When he approached the sky above the blood spring, the Gods Prayer Bead on his chest glowed brightly. He saw the Emperor Sparrow turned into a black shadow and suddenly entered his body. Buzz! On Han Feis back, the black wings spread out, and the Emperor Sparrow said to him via voice transmission, The ominous power at the periphery has all been swallowed by me, and Im about to make a breakthrough. I originally wanted to go deeper into the blood spring, but there is a terrifying existence below. With my strength, I am not strong enough to be its enemy, so I need you to fuse with me. Han Fei had only fused with the Emperor Sparrow once, and this was the second time. And this time, the realm of the Emperor Sparrow was the same as his. After the fusion, Han Fei felt that his strength had soared, and many great techniques appeared in his mind. At this moment, the blood spring here had dried up and was less than half the size of the beginning. A hole appeared in the center of the blood spring, which seemed to have been drilled out by the Emperor Sparrow. When Han Fei looked at the hole, he immediately felt a terrifying power shining at him. Without thinking, he activated the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body and the Fiend Eating Divine Technique. Holding the liquid divine light, Han Fei punched into the hole. Bang! Below, a terrifying vortex was formed in the hole, as if an invisible hand was trying to drag Han Fei down. But how could Han Fei be willing to go down? What was suppressed below was one of the arms of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. After millions of years, this arm could create so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. No one knew how much power it still had. However, the suction force was so terrifying that Han Fei had to summon the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. When his body was filled with divine light and he blasted it into the hole, the suction force was slightly relieved. Sh*t! Han Fei suddenly screamed. In just ten seconds, he had consumed a thousand years of vitality. And the phantom of a blood-colored palm extended out of the blood spring, forcibly resisting the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, seeming to try to grab him down. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei took out the Extreme Cold Pearl and threw it at the bloody hand phantom. Buzz! Ka ka ka ~ The blood was frozen, and the blood-colored hand phantom finally shattered. After the Extreme Cold Pearl was used, Han Fei threw it into the cold road on the jade stone bridge, so it had long recovered. Han Fei took a long breath of relief after seeing that the Carefree Realms blow could already shatter the bloody hand phantom. It seemed that he was not completely defeated. The other party was only a hand after all, and after millions of years of dissipation, although the bloody hand was still very strong, it was at least not as strong as a Monarch-level one. Just as Han Fei had this thought, he suddenly felt his body sink. He looked down, only to see that a bloody hand was holding his ankle. Bang! In the next moment, above the spring of blood, Han Fei disappeared without a trace and was dragged down. Below the blood spring was infinite blood, mixed with some black mist. The consciousness of the Emperor Sparrow appeared in Han Feis mind. Han Fei unfolded his wings, and a tremendous amount of ominous power surged over. Because of the ominous power, the Gods Prayer Bead kept erupting, so golden divine light spewed out of the hole under the blood spring. The golden light was intertwined with Blood-colored light and black weapons. This was probably when the Gods Prayer Bead was shining most brightly. Han Fei saw a broken blood-colored hand grabbing at him. With a click, an unparalleled light burst out, and the bloody hand suddenly retracted. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Gods Prayer Bead cracked. F*ck, how dare you destroy my ultra-quality godly weapon? Youre asking to be killed Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The ten thousand years of vitality was consumed by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Techniquee, which illuminated this place with a sizzling sound. In the end, the bloody hand was forced back by the pure light. However, this situation didnt last long. The ten-thousand-year vitality only lasted for two hours before it was used up. The Emperor Sparrow said, Dont waste your vitality anymore. Let this ominous power pour into your body. I want to use this to break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei was stunned. I havent reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm yet, and you are going to reach it? The Emperor Sparrow said, The perfected Star Transformation Realm, or even the perfected Star Transformation Realm with Great Dao Locks, belongs to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, Im not restricted by you at this moment. Ill be responsible for absorbing the ominous power. Youll be responsible for stopping that hand. Han Fei was shocked. What? Thats the hand of a Great Monarch. Unfortunately, the Emperor Sparrow didnt respond, but some black fog was surging into Han Feis body at all times. Seeing that the corrosion of the ominous power was ineffective, the big hand actually attacked Han Fei. Outside, far away, the Demon Vanquishing Tree looked at the blood spring and couldnt help but be surprised. The ominous power has become so weak. Can that human really purify this ominous power? Chapter 2564 - 2564 River Under the Green Jade Stone Bridge 2564 River Under the Green Jade Stone Bridge The Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt know that there was a fierce battle under the blood spring. However, the Mine Demon Stream was not affected in this battle. Obviously, the blood spring was also a seal, which must have been set by the former Great Monarch Mystic Martial to suppress this bloody hand. After a million years, perhaps because this bloody hand consumed too much power, although Han Fei was mangled by this punch, it didnt kill him in one blow, which explained everything. It could be seen that even the hand of a Great Monarch couldnt withstand the corrosion of the long years. Han Fei even thought that if it werent for the ominous power, this bloody hand might have been completely corroded in the long river of time. Time Freeze. Han Fei tried to seal the time here with the Great Dao of Time. However, Han Feis move was penetrated in less than a thousandth of a second. This time, the bloody hand was like a knife, stabbing into Han Feis body and piercing through his body. However, an invisible shield suddenly appeared on Han Feis body. Although the bloody hands attacked seven or eight times in an instant, it was several times stronger than the Star Fist Technique each time. However, it couldnt shake Han Fei at all. After half an hour, Han Fei finally activated the Great Dao of Life Replacement and entered the invincible state. Humph! Youre just a hand. Do you think youre a Great Monarch? The Emperor Sparrow asked Han Fei to hold on, but the current Han Fei was not qualified to fight this hand at all. Be it the speed or strength, he was far inferior. The only thing he could rely on was the Great Dao of Life Replacement. Of course, the duration of the invincible state was too short. The only thing Han Fei could do was to try to steal the power and Great Dao of this bloody hand. However, when Han Fei first stole the power of this bloody hand, because the power was too terrifying, it directly backfired on Han Fei and caused him to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. The second time, Han Fei stole the Great Dao of the bloody hand. Therefore, Han Fei felt some completely different Great Daos. Perhaps for a Great Monarch-level powerhouse, the origin of the Great Dao was a law. He directly stole the power of some laws. However, Han Fei couldnt understand these laws, so the moment he stole them, he suffered a backlash. Then, he had a moment to comprehend this law in his mind. Unfortunately, after trying seven or eight times, Han Fei still couldnt understand it. Stealing power and laws didnt work, so Han Fei took advantage of his invincible state to look at this bloody hand. Although it was rotten and the flesh on it had basically fallen off, Han Fei felt that there were Dao patterns engraved on this arm. Dao bones? Han Feis heart did a flip. Can the pattern of the Dao bones be stolen? I steal. This time, Han Feis arm turned purple all of a sudden, and infinite power seemed to be gathering here. Roar! Han Fei felt that his arm was about to explode at any time because those Dao patterns were trying to imprint on the bones of his arm. Han Fei was even a little excited. This was a bloody hand that could shake a god. These bone patterns couldnt be bad. However, at the moment when Han Fei stole the bone patterns, the green jade stone bridge suddenly trembled. In the next moment, the green jade stone bridge took the initiative to appear for the first time in midair. And then Han Fei found himself standing on the bridge. At that moment, on the green jade stone bridge, the power of heat and cold bloomed at the same time. The bloody hand was enveloped by the sudden scorching heat, producing a large amount of black smoke. It turned out that Han Feis Original Great Dao also had the power to cleanse the ominous. The patterns that tried to imprint on his bones were replaced by a brand-new Dao pattern. Even the Dao Patterns that were imprinted when he got the chance of the Ultimate Hammer were erased at this moment and disappeared without a trace. Yes, the green jade stone bridge didnt allow the Dao patterns of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand to be imprinted on Han Feis body, so he took the initiative to pop up. Instantly, a large number of complicated patterns flew out of the bridge and drilled into Han Feis body. This scene stunned Han Fei. Could it be that his Dao patterns could only be born from his Original Great Dao? The green jade stone bridge seemed to reject external Dao patterns imprinted on his bones! This one-sided battle became a stalemate the moment the green jade stone bridge appeared. The bloody hand floated in the distance and stopped moving, and the green jade stone bridge kept appearing. The Emperor Sparrow was still swallowing the ominous power without stopping. At this moment, his aura was unstable and he seemed to be about to advance at any moment. Han Fei looked inside and saw some complicated and strange patterns on the bones of his arm. Although he didnt take the initiative to cultivate them, he felt that these patterns seemed to contain the essence of many Great Daos, including power, time, space, Yin-Yang, Heavenly Enlightenment, invincibility, and so on. Because the arm had been given these remnants of the Great Daos, Han Fei felt that this arm seemed to be different. The power he could use far exceeded before. Huh? Han Feis first reaction was to think of the Dao fusion. However, Dao Fusion was something that only Great Monarchs would do. How could it happen to him? Han Feis mind was racing. He looked at the green jade stone bridge and had a strange feeling. Why could the green jade stone bridge provide him with so many Great Daos? Why could he create the Great Dao of making something out of nothing? Could it be that the green jade stone bridge was prepared for the Dao fusion from the beginning? It was just that the green jade stone bridge prevented him from using other Dao patterns and passively gave his arm a mysterious Dao pattern. But how could he refine Dao bones next? Returning to reality, Han Fei was surprised to see that the green jade stone bridge still appeared in the outside world. Han Fei looked at the bloody hand again and suddenly said, Steal. This time, the patterns on the bloody hands were no longer stolen, but Han Fei seemed to see a fist mark, a blood-colored fist that illuminated the Sea of Stars like a blood shadow, spanning billions of kilometers. Puff ~ In the next moment, Han Feis seven orifices were bleeding and his soul was shaking. That punch was so terrifying that Han Fei felt that his soul was penetrated just by looking at it. Correspondingly, Han Fei felt that his arm was hot. He subconsciously wanted to use the Star Fist Technique, but he didnt know how to continue because of that strange feeling. Han Fei frowned and thought for a long time, but still failed to punch out. Unwilling to give up, Han Fei tried to steal the patterns of the bloody hand again, but nothing appeared next. He couldnt help but sigh. He seemed to have missed an opportunity to comprehend the third level of the Star Fist Technique. However, this kind of epiphany couldnt be forced. Perhaps if he could recall it at a certain moment, he would be able to launch the Silencing Fist. However, this method of letting the green jade stone bridge passively give him Dao bones clearly couldnt help him completely condense and refine his Dao bones. If the complete corpse of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was here, the green jade stone bridge might be able to passively give him Dao bones if he forcibly stole Great Monarch Bloody Hands Dap patterns. But the current situation clearly didnt allow it. However, the existence of the green jade stone bridge actually suppressed the bloody hand. This was something Han Fei had never expected. He felt that he should pay more attention to the green jade stone bridge. What was this thing? Why had it become his Great Dao? Why had it helped him with the Dao fusion? Why could it suppress the remains of a Great Monarch? Han Fei felt that he might have some unknown secrets. Old Han might not have told him the truth back then. However, since the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was suppressed, this was a rare opportunity. Han Fei said, Emperor Sparrow, eat it quickly. Finish the ominous power contained in this bloody hand. However, the Emperor Sparrow said, I cant finish it. This entire hand is polluted. If it were me in my previous life, it might be easy for me. But now, Im still in the Sky Opening realm. How can I swallow the power of a Great Monarch? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Even you cant finish eating it? The Emperor Sparrow: At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow really wanted to use the Eye of Disaster on Han Fei. Is this human language? What do you mean by even I cant finish eating it? After I became your spiritual beast, have I ever eaten anything good except today? This bloody hand seemed to be very afraid of the green jade stone bridge. It wanted to attack Han Fei but didnt dare to move. It could only let the Emperor Sparrow devour the ominous power here crazily. Later, Han Fei simply canceled the fusion with the Emperor Sparrow and started refining weapons again. And the Bloody Hand seemed to find that Han Fei couldnt do anything to it except swallow the ominous power here, so it left this place. Another year had passed, a clang was heard, and Han Fei had heard this voice for the third time. He stopped the hammer in his hand and looked into the distance, only to see a black chain appear on the Emperor Sparrow again. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Look at him. He had casually reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and put on another Great Dao Lock. It was so easy for him to make a breakthrough. Even Little Black and Little White were the same. In just a few decades, they had completed the entire Sky Opening Realm. On the other hand, his path of cultivation was full of obstacles. Why cant I reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm all at once? The green jade stone bridge can help me refine Dao bones. Otherwise, why would it reject other Dao patterns imprinted on my bones? Do I have to steal other peoples Dao Patterns to trigger the green jade stone bridge? Han Fei cursed, Cant you take the initiative? Its only a matter of time before I reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Sh*t, he could only watch other people make breakthroughs. But the fact was that he had walked all the roads on the green jade stone bridge, but he really couldnt reach the two doors. Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei lowered his head and continued to refine weapons. Suddenly, Han Fei raised his head and looked at the green jade stone bridge. No, theres another road that Ive never walked before. Han Feis heart was beating wildly. Yes, it was not that only a road could be called a road. The green jade stone bridge was above the river, but from the outside, there was no river at all. Where was the river? Thinking of this, Han Fei put away the refining equipment and stepped onto the green jade stone bridge, coming to the center of the bridge. He leaned over the railing and looked down. Good lord, perhaps he had neglected something from the beginning. This was a bridge. The bridge was something that existed as a connection. What was blocking the connection? Han Fei looked at the clear water and saw his reflection in the water, and then he suddenly jumped down. Chapter 2565 - 2565 Condense Dao Bones 2565 Condense Dao Bones Just like last time, Han Fei never thought that the green jade stone bridge could be taken reversely. He had never thought that the water under the green jade stone bridge could be used for bathing. When Han Fei jumped into the river, he felt his entire body tense up. Countless indescribable Great Dao rules appeared in his mind. At that moment, Han Fei felt that he could simulate any Great Dao he had seen. Yes, it was a pure simulation. As long as you dared to show it, I could simulate it. This terrifying realization scared Han Fei himself. Was the green jade stone bridge so awesome, or was he? As for the Dao Bones that he had been thinking about how to forge, he didnt need to forge them now. As long as he took a shower in the river, he would have everything. The energy of this river was beyond Han Feis imagination. Not only was it condensing Dao Bones for Han Fei, but it was also nourishing Han Feis flesh and strengthening his soul. Han Fei, who had never felt the feeling of winning without doing anything, finally felt it this time. It turned out that from the beginning, he could obtain a tremendous amount of returns from the green jade stone bridge, but he just walked it by brute force. When he crossed the green jade stone bridge and encountered the mirror barrier, he almost exploded himself before barely clearing the path. However, if he were smart enough to jump into the river and take a shower, his body and soul would have taken a qualitative leap. Then it would have been as easy as a pie for him to break the mirror barrier. At this moment, Han Fei knew that in addition to the Demon Purification Pot, his green jade stone bridge was probably also an extraordinary treasure, but he had never paid too much attention to it. There was no sun or moon under the bridge, so although Han Fei thought that a long time had passed and his Golden Jade Bone was covered with dense and complicated patterns, when Han Fei was sure that he had condensed Dao Bones, only a blink of an eye had passed in the outside world. The river had no side effects and had always been comfortable, but Han Fei could feel that the power that spread to his body was weakening. Buzz! With a thought from Han Fei, he appeared in the outside world. The Emperor Sparrow was still absorbing the ominous power here, and the bloody hand was still far away, minding its own business. Han Fei took a look at his personal information: Owner: Han Fei Level: 109 (Sky Opening Extreme Dao Balance) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 120,012nd Immortal Qi: 1,480,000 Soul: 48.86 Origins (48,866,549 points) Perception Range: 50 million kilometers Strength: 48.86 Star Powers (48,866,549 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 109) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 109) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Hiss! When Han Fei saw this data, to be honest, he was stunned. His soul power and strength had soared by more than 40%. Previously, his soul power was nearly 35 Origins, but now it was nearly 49 Origins. This was just because he had condensed Dao Bones. Originally, Han Feis main goal for this exploration was to find a body for the old turtle and a place for the Seven Kill Army to settle down. However, Han Fei never expected that he would be the one who benefited the most. He had already achieved the speed of light explosion. He had somehow refined his Dao Bones. Wait Suddenly, Han Fei saw that his bloodline ranking among the clans in the Infinite Ocean had changed. The bloodline that should have taken another three or four thousand years to complete the evolution was suddenly completed. Was it because of the river? Or, on the green jade stone bridge, there was no concept of time, so a long time had passed? Han Fei doubted that. It could be either. Maybe it was because he had spent enough time and the evolution was naturally completed. Or maybe the river water helped him accelerate the evolution. Anyway, his bloodline had reached the 120,000th among all the races in the Infinite Ocean. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. This ranking should be very high, right? Han Fei subconsciously glanced at the conditions for bloodline evolution. Sure enough, the divine beast bloodlines like the Divine Tide Whale and the Sky Strike Jade Shell had all disappeared. The information showed: Number of Races in the Infinite Ocean: 29,621,356 Owner: the 120,012nd Bloodlines nearby: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, The Emperor Sparrow, and the Heaven Sea Conch Recommended Bloodline: Heaven Sea Conch Yes, the only essence blood he could use now was that of the Heaven Sea Conch. Without hesitation, Han Fei took out the drop of Heaven Sea Conchs blood essence and swallowed it. Perhaps, after digesting this drop of essence blood, he would be ranked among the top 100,000. In fact, Han Fei didnt feel much about the strength of his bloodline, because as his bloodline became stronger, his comprehensive strength was also becoming stronger. His soul and body were growing very quickly. As for the bloodline level, on one hand, it determined the speed of his growth, and on the other hand, it determined the limit of his growth. In any case, the higher the bloodline ranking, the better. In this way, there would be no pressure or shackles when he grew up. Have I reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei murmured, but then he realized something. Thats not right. My Origin Stars quality isnt following up, nor is the mass of the Star Core. Han Fei realized that he was cultivating both the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race and the Godfiend Formless Technique. In terms of the Supreme Divine Technique, he needed to compress his Star Core a thousand times more in order to truly reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, even if his current combat power had definitely exceeded the normal perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, others were others and he was he. There was still a huge gap before he reached the peak of the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei condensed his Dao Bones in an extremely short period of time. The Emperor Sparrow clearly sensed Han Feis breakthrough in strength and couldnt help but ask via voice transmission, Why did you suddenly make a breakthrough? Have you reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei said, Not yet. Almost. The Emperor Sparrow said, Well, I think we can give up purifying this place for the time being. Ive already tried my best and can only barely devour the ominous power other than that in the hand of the Great Monarch. However, I made breakthroughs too quickly and improved too much. It might take me a thousand years to digest it. Even in your Origin Star, it will take several years. Han Fei was stunned. Even you cant suppress this bloody hand? The Emperor Sparrow said, After all, its the hand of a Great Monarch. With my current strength, its not enough. However, after a long time of corrosion, the ominous power of this bloody hand has dissipated a lot. In addition, its declining, so its strength is less than 1% of its peak state. Theres no need to worry that it will counterattack. However, this bloody hand seems to have developed extremely high intelligence. If we deal with it by force, the consequences might not be what we want. Han Fei said, Then come back first. When the Emperor Sparrow returned to Han Feis Origin Star, he was not in a hurry to leave. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the green jade stone bridge disappeared. At the moment when the green jade stone bridge disappeared, as Han Fei expected, a blood shadow instantly broke through the air. If it wasnt the Great Monarchs bloody hand, what could it be? But this time, Han Fei didnt just let the bloody hands attack him. At the moment when the bloody hand moved, Han Fei moved too. A light spot erupted, and a pair of Void Wings appeared behind Han Fei. At that moment, a terrifying speed as high as 28 times the speed of light erupted. At the same time, Han Fei operated the Great Dao with all his strength. Although he had condensed Dao Bones, his basic combat power had also become stronger. With the enhancement of six times his strength, he didnt know if his current body could withstand it. However, this was one of the few opportunities for him to fight a Monarch. Although it was dangerous, he had to try. Because in the future, he would inevitably face a real Monarch, not just a hand. When his combat power was increased by six times, Han Fei felt that his body was filled with power and even a little stiff. However, his body had completely withstood it. This released a signal that the improvement of his bloodline and the refinement of his Dao Bones had greatly increased the tolerance of his body. However, before Han Fei could feel the power, the bloody hand slapped him from the side. So fast. Although Han Fei had already expected that his speed might not be comparable to a Great Monarch, or even a Monarch in the Dao Proving realm, it was still better than 14 times the speed of light. At least his speed had doubled. At this moment, Han Fei made a fist mark and tried to resist, but as soon as the fist mark touched the bloody hand, Han Fei felt a terrifying power much stronger than his own. Bang! Han Fei was blown back, and his arm had turned into an octopus tentacle, deflecting half of the force. Its been a million years, but the hand is still so strong? Is the Carefree Realm so terrifying? Han Fei thought that since his strength had skyrocketed this time, even if he couldnt beat it, he could at least contend with it. However, the result was no different. Be it speed or strength, he was much weaker than the Bloody Hand. At this moment, a blood-colored light flashed again, and Han Fei moved in the air, narrowly dodging the blow. In the next moment, his Dao Bones glowed, and Han Fei activated the power of his Dao Bones, raising his speed to more than 30 times the speed of light. Han Fei was overjoyed. Sure enough, it was beneficial to reach 18 times the speed of light without using the Dao Bones. That was, the Dao Bones themselves had been integrated with the Great Dao of speed, so when they erupted to their limit, they could increase his speed further. However, this increase was not much. Han Fei estimated that the additional speed provided by the Dao Bones was only between four and six times. This speed increase was still meaningless against the bloody hand. Sure enough, in the next moment, Han Fei was sent flying by a punch. However, this upgrade was not completely useless. At least, after being punched by the bloody hand, his injuries were not as serious as before. If he could resist three punches from the bloody hand before, he felt that he could take at least ten punches now, or even more. Chapter 2566 - 2566 Turtle Body 2566 Turtle Body Hey! Are you still the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Seeing that he couldnt beat the Bloody Hand, Han Fei didnt intend to fight it but asked tentatively. However, the moment he asked, the bloody hand suddenly burst out with intense blood light. It seemed to have gone crazy and turned into a bloody hand that was tens of thousands of meters long. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. F*ck! Brother, Im just saying hello to you. Do you have to do this? Han Fei broke into a run and stopped fighting. Bang! At the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream, at the entrance of the dried blood spring, a shocking bloody light suddenly rushed out. Along with the bloody light appeared a figure with a swollen face. Rumble! Han Feis head was smashed into the rock wall hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. He was dizzy and drenched in golden blood. F*ck Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. When the healing divine light descended, Han Fei finally took a long breath. He waited for an hour before he completely recovered. After Han Feis injuries healed, he said casually, Senior Demon Vanquishing, look at how badly injured I am. You should know how much Ive done for you. Then, Han Fei picked up the Gods Prayer Bead on his neck and said, Senior, take a look. This is an ultra-quality godly weapon. Its very valuable. Now its almost ruined. Senior, Ive sacrificed so much to suppress the Bloody Hand. Its not a small sacrifice. Its time for you to fulfill your promise, right? How did you know I was here? Vines of the Demon Vanquishing Tree appeared along the rock wall. Han Fei said, Senior, since I dare to go to the Blood Spring to suppress the severed hand of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, you should know Im quite talented. Otherwise, why do you think Old Yuan is with me? Therefore, its not difficult to find you. The Demon Vanquishing Tree tacitly agreed with Han Fei. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago, but Han Fei came out of the blood spring alive. For him, this was already a miracle. But the Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Human being, you said that you would purify the blood spring and all the ominous. Now it seems that you only suppressed the severed hand, but the source of the ominous is still there. It seems that you havent fulfilled your promise, right? Han Fei grinned and said, Senior, the blood spring has already dried up and wont dissipate for 100,000 years. This is already a very good result. Im still weak and cant completely eliminate the bloody hand. But in the near future, it will be easy for me to purify this bloody hand. Senior Demon Vanquishing, what do you think? Han Feis heart turned cold. The Demon Vanquishing Tree was too greedy. If the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt give him the turtle egg, he wouldnt take it either. He would just turn around and leave, as long as the Demon Vanquishing Tree felt that he could bear the price. Of course, what Han Fei said about suppressing the bloody hand for 100,000 years was nonsense. According to the Emperor Sparrow, this blood spring would dissipate again in at most a thousand years. But he didnt care. Would the Demon Vanquishing Tree dare to enter the blood spring to investigate? He didnt dare, so he could only trust Han Fei. If this Demon Vanquishing Tree kept its promise and could protect the Seven Kill Army, in a thousand years, it would be enough for him to destroy this bloody hand. If the Demon Vanquishing Tree dared to offend him, he was only a carefree-level Monarch anyway. Even if he used the power of Puppet City, his strength would at most be at the immortal level. But were there really few immortal-level powerhouses in the Sea Realm? Han Fei couldnt beat him, but he could kill him with a borrowed knife. Sure enough, the Demon Vanquishing Tree seemed to be thinking for a moment and said, Alright, human, youve indeed done enough. In that case, come to Puppet City! The turtle egg can only be used in Puppet City. Han Fei smiled faintly. With a thought, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm clone descended from the void, and then the old turtle left his Origin Star. Han Fei said, Senior, let my original body leave the Mine Demon Stream first! My people should be waiting for me to go back. Ill come to disturb you next time. The Demon Vanquishing Tree understood. Han Fei was certain that he couldnt take him down, so he was a little relaxed now. Once his original body left the Mine Demon Stream, he would be a great threat to him. It was impossible for him to cross the Mine Demon Stream to kill Han Fei. This person could survive the bloody hand. As he said, he was indeed talented. Even if he took action, he might not be able to take this guy down. Therefore, the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt force Han Fei to stay. Once he did so, they would immediately fall out. Once they fell out, the consequences would be uncontrollable. The old turtle exchanged a glance with Han Fei and said leisurely, Dont worry. I know Puppet City well. Hey, Little Demon Vanquishing, there are many puppet arrays in Puppet City. I think these things can be used. Youve seen Han Feis potential. I know the heritage of Puppet City. If you two can form an alliance and become friends, even if Great Monarch Mystic Martial hasnt returned, Puppet City might be able to return to its former glory. The Demon Vanquishing Tree knew that he couldnt stop Han Fei at this moment. He didnt dare to attack. If Han Fei ran away, the consequences would be disastrous. The Demon Vanquishing Tree even guessed that Han Fei was actually luring him to attack him just now by pretending to be seriously injured. Otherwise, why would he heal himself before mentioning that he knew he was here? At this moment, the Demon Vanquishing Tree was a little tired. Is this what a human being is like? A race that has risen and declined countless times in history but has never been terminated? What a deep-minded race! After careful consideration, the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt completely refuse. Instead, he replied, Puppet City will be open to you for a thousand years as repayment for suppressing the Bloody Hand this time. Han Feis eyes lit up. It seemed that his threat was indeed useful. Unfortunately, he probably wouldnt go to Puppet City this time. The only pity of this trip was that he hadnt really entered Puppet City. Besides, before he had the strength to fight the Demon Vanquishing Tree head-on, he wouldnt go to Puppet City again. Unfortunately, he probably couldnt get the resources in Puppet City. However, since his people were going to Puppet City to train, the Demon Vanquishing Tree shouldnt be too stingy and not give them any resources. Also, not going to Puppet City didnt mean that he couldnt get resources. Han Fei glanced at the old turtle and said, Old Yuan, return early after reconstructing your body. Our journey has not been completed. Old Yuan said, Dont worry. When I return with a new body, Ill take you to the place where I used to sleep. Several hours passed. Puppet City. This time, Han Feis clone moved forward with the old turtle, entering the inner city from the outer city. Above the city gate of the inner city, the words Puppet City hung high. Although it was just his clone, Han Fei almost collapsed when he looked at it. The old turtle was about to speak, when Han Fei said, I know, its the calligraphy of the Great Monarch! Its just that the calligraphy of Great Monarch Mystic Martial is a bit awesome! I once saw the calligraphy of a former god in the Gate of Heaven, and I felt that the two were similar! The old turtle said, Its different. The calligraphy of that god you see might be casually written. However, Puppet City has been guarded by a Great Monarch for countless years and is soaked in the strong aura of a Great Monarch. Besides, youre just a clone. Of course, you cant withstand it. As for the Demon Vanquishing Tree, he was shocked. He didnt remind Han Fei just now because he felt that it was impossible for him to pass through. Who would have expected that this human had really entered Puppet City with his clone? Sure enough, I underestimated this human! The Demon Vanquishing Tree was slightly relieved. Fortunately, he didnt attack them before. Otherwise, he would probably be in trouble. The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, The turtle egg The old turtle said, I know where the eggs are. Puppet City specially built a God Gazing Cave. Little Demon Vanquishing, you might not believe it, but I gave this name to it. Han Fei immediately turned his head and took a deep look at the old turtle. Its you again? Are you a follower of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, or is Great Monarch Mystic Martial your follower? The little treeman transformed from the Demon Vanquishing Tree also looked at the old turtle blankly, thinking, Is this person really so close to Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Then why is there no information about him in my inherited memories? The interior of Puppet City was very different from what Han Fei had imagined. Han Fei saw many mineral puppets erected in every corner of Puppet City like statues. Han Fei didnt think that these puppets were decorations. According to their molding materials, there were obvious levels. Han Fei even saw many level-five and level-six mineral puppets. Yes, level-six minerals had been made into puppets here. On the way from the city gate to the God Gazing Cave, Han Fei had seen no less than 3,000 puppets. And this was only the number of puppets he had seen along the way. God knew how many such puppets there were in this Puppet City. Han Fei couldnt release his perception, or it would seem too presumptuous. However, if he could get so many puppets After arriving at the God Gazing Cave, Han Fei was about to follow them in, but was stopped by the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Three months later. From the God Gazing Cave, a dark green rock more than ten meters long and wrapped by scale armor was sent out by a cluster of branches. What the hell? Is this an egg? At this moment, the treeman avatar of the Demon Vanquishing Tree appeared and said, I now believe that this person does know Great Monarch Mystic Martial, because he knows the eggs of Mystic Martial too well. He can perfectly carry a turtle body. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 2567 - 2567 You Can Call Me Young Master Dian 2567 You Can Call Me Young Master Dian It had been almost two years since Han Fei entered the Mine Demon Stream. Outside the Mine Demon Stream. When Han Fei saw the Seven Kill Army again, to be honest, even he was very surprised. He saw that tens of thousands of people were recovering every second under the protection of a group of Sky Openers. And the battlefield outside the Mine Demon Stream was in full swing. Although most of the battles happened in the void, in reality, the mountains were still broken and it was a mess. Of course, the result was beyond Han Feis expectations. He discovered that more than 90% of the people had already advanced. Yes, Han Fei didnt see it wrong. Except for some children, most of them had advanced. Han Fei had thought that it would take at least decades for all of them to establish the sea. But now it seemed that even those who hadnt advanced had basically reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Obviously, with Han Feis long-term resource supply, the impartation of cultivation techniques, and the time acceleration supply, these people had grown rapidly in actual combat. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Someone shouted, Master Human Emperor is back. Someone was delighted. Master Human Emperor has returned from his exploration. The Mine Demon Stream must have been cleared. Before seeing Han Fei, everyone was fighting the mine demons. When they were tired, they would take a rest under the protection of Sky Openers, and would return to battle when they recovered. This battle lasted for two years. Those who were really afraid of death and were negligent in fighting had basically died in battle. The rest could be said to be warriors who had experienced hundreds of battles. Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, Wang Xu, Chen Tong, and the others all gathered around. Han Fei glanced at everyone and said, The effect is not bad. In two years, there were more than 10,000 Sea Establishers added. These two years have not been in vain. Hong Yue said, Master Human Emperor, its a pity that there is still a threshold for the Sea Establishment Realm. Although the number of Sea Establishers has increased, some people have also died under some extreme pressure. Han Fei said indifferently, The best resources have been given to them. Its up to them whether they can grasp them or not. By the way, I guess youve felt the pressure after you entered the Star Transformation Realm, right? Instantly, Hong Yue and Zhou Jingjing looked at each other. Not only did they feel pressure, but they also felt that the star transformation road was too difficult to walk. It required countless resources, and resources alone were not enough. It also required a long time to digest and absorb. At this moment, they were only molding the ground veins. Although they had already molded a lot, the ground veins still needed to be modified. If it werent for Han Feis Origin Star, it would take them at least two or three hundred years to mold the ground veins. Hong Yue said, Master Human Emperor, we didnt know until we entered the Star Transformation Realm that its too difficult to reach the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. No wonder it took countless people hundreds of thousands of years to reach the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Now we have a deep understanding of it. Han Fei grinned. Thats for others. The path of the strong is cultivated through hard work, not blindly. Zhou Jingjing, gather everyone! Zhou Jingjings heart trembled. Yes, Master Han Fei. After a while, in a cleared open space, everyone held their heads high. They hoped that Han Fei could see their growth. There were 223 people in the Sky Opening Realm and 83,402 below the Sky Opening Realm. Yes, there were much fewer people than when they first saw Han Fei, but their comprehensive strength had improved more than one time. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, I have two things to tell you. Firstly, there is an ancient city under the Mine Demon Stream. There is a Monarch in the city. Now, this Monarch has reached a temporary alliance agreement with me. The Seven Kill Army can enter the city to carry out some special prehistoric cultivation tests. Hiss ~ The news was quite shocking. Cooperate with a Monarch in a prehistoric ancient city? They could even enter the city for special training? If they hadnt met Han Fei, they might never have had such an opportunity in their lives. Hong Yue, Zhou Jingjing, and the others were also stunned. Han Fei could cooperate with a Monarch now? Did his strength go further, or had he proven Dao in secret? Otherwise, why would a Monarch agree to such a thing? Han Fei continued, The second thing is that in the future, the Mine Demon Stream may become the habitat of our Seven Kill Army or even our human race. Therefore, I need you to become stronger. I need you to be good fighters and could become true powerhouses, participate in the battles of the strong and survive in the future. I cant promise you now that each of you can open the sky. I can only guarantee that as long as you dont die, everyone will reach the peak of the Sea Establishment Realm and have a chance to open the sky. For most people, being able to open the sky was actually enough. Han Feis guarantee was already good enough. How many forces in the world could guarantee that all their subordinates could reach the peak of the Sea Establishment realm? Even the Divine Capital Dynasty or the Capital of Horror didnt dare to make such a guarantee. Someone shouted, Master Human Emperor, you have done too much for us. Someone was moved. Master Human Emperor, Im willing to follow you to the death. Someone was excited. Master Human Emperor, what youre pointing at is where our weapons are headed. Amid countless promises, exclamation, and vows, Han Fei said indifferently, I dont need any guarantees from you now. What I need is your growth. You are the first batch of members of the Seven Kill Army. You are the guardians of the billions of lives of the human race and are their guides. In the Seven Kill Army, most people are not human beings. What I give you needs your return. And what I want in return is your dedication to the future of the human race After that, Han Fei looked at everyone and said, Before going to the ancient city, Ill let you enter my Origin Star to cultivate for a period of time so that you can digest your cultivation during this period of time. When this cultivation is over, all of you will enter the ancient city of the Mine Demon Stream for special training. Half a year later, Han Fei returned from cultivation. The old turtle had been gone for so long. Was it so difficult to rebuild his body? With the old turtles means and a ready-made turtle egg, shouldnt it only take him a few days to have a new body? Also, even if the old turtle was really reconstructing his body and was in some special situation, his clone should at least send the news back. However, Han Fei waited for half a year but got no message. Han Fei thought of going directly into the Mine Demon Stream, but on second thought, the danger of the blood spring had been temporarily eliminated by him. If he went in rashly, in case the Demon Vanquishing Tree had already set up an inescapable net, he wouldnt be a match for a Monarch. Therefore, Han Fei thought hard for a few days and left a Sea Establishment Realm clone here to wait for the old turtle. Then he jumped away and went to the Hundred Alliance City. If he wanted to open the way into Puppet City, there were still hundreds of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils to kill. If he didnt kill these Bloody Hand Mine Devils, it was impossible for the Seven Kill Army to enter Puppet City. If he wanted the Mine Demon Stream to become one of the habitats of the human race in the future, he had to open this way. Also, what was going on with the Demon Vanquishing Tree? Was he acting before? The old turtle hadnt come out for so long. It was hard to tell if he had been detained. Therefore, under such circumstances, Han Fei must not enter the Mine Demon Stream alone. In addition, there were so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the Mine Demon Stream. He couldnt clear this road alone. Not to mention that he wasnt a Monarch yet, even if he had proven his Dao, it wouldnt be easy for him to kill 100,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Before, Han Fei didnt know the difference between the Sky Opening realm and the Monarch Realm. But now, Han Fei could objectively see the difference between the two. In terms of physique and strength, the other party might not be stronger than him, or even weaker. However, if a Dao Proving realm cultivators Great Dao was stronger than his, his soul strength should also be stronger than his. This was not something that physique alone could compare to. For example, in the battle with the Bloody Hand, to be precise, he was beaten up and had no power to fight back. He couldnt even beat a hand, let alone a real Dao Proving Level cultivator. At least, not now. One month later, in the Hundred Alliance City. Han Fei had a level-seven mineral sign hanging on his waist. With the help of the Demon Purification Pot, he could make it. It could be said that once this sign appeared, it was a symbol of strength and identity. Behind Han Fei, Qin Cheng followed closely, with a level-six mineral sign hanging on his waist. At this moment, Qin Cheng felt as if his head was being hit. He said in a low voice, My lord, can we really walk in the Hundred Alliance City so openly? Han Fei grinned and said, Why not? They know you, Qin Cheng, but they dont know me. Im here this time to see how charming you are and how many people you can attract. Qin Cheng: After walking for a while, Qin Cheng saw Han Fei going to the intelligence center of the Capital of Terror. He couldnt help but ask, Master, are we here to buy information? No! Were here to sell information! Qin Chengs heart stirred. During this period of time, he had been suppressed by Han Fei on his Origin Star, so he didnt know what Han Fei had done in the past few years. Now Han Fei was here to sell information. He didnt know what information he was going to sell. In the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror, when the shop assistant saw the level-seven token hanging on Han Feis waist, he couldnt help but be shocked. A level-seven token could only be worn by a big shot. A level-six token was enough to establish a sect in the Infinite Mining Area, and someone with a level-seven token was a powerful existence that could enter the top 100 forces. However, no one recognized Han Feis face. This persons appearance was extraordinary, his face was filled with arrogance, and he walked with the vibe of the strong, but he was still so young. This meant that Han Fei was definitely from a rich family and had a powerful background. Look, Qin Cheng, who was wanted by the Soul Controlling Sect at a high price, was now following this person. More importantly, Qin Cheng also got a level-six mineral token. Was this something that Qin Cheng, a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, could wear? Not to mention that Qin Cheng was only a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, even if he had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, he wasnt qualified to wear a level-six mineral token. Now, Qin Cheng had openly appeared in the Hundred Alliance City, which clearly meant that the person who ambushed the Soul Controlling Sect must have something to do with this young man. At this moment, one of the leaders of the intelligence center of the Capital of Terror, a coquettish woman took the initiative to approach Han Fei. She giggled. Fellow Daoist, you dont look familiar. May I know which family you are from? Although she asked who Han Fei was, the woman seemed to have seen through Han Fei. With the intelligence she had, she had already guessed Han Feis identity, and the accuracy was extremely high. Qin Cheng had ruined the Soul Controlling Sects business. The Soul Controlling Sect was slaughtered by the human races Seven Kill Army. Therefore, if he guessed right, this person was the Human Butcher who had disappeared for several years. He was also the leader of the Seven Kill Army that was on a killing spree outside the Infinite Mining Area. However, he didnt know who this Human Butcher was or where he came from. As soon as this person entered the Infinite Mining Area, he attacked the Soul Controlling Sect. There was no telling if he was from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Holding his head high, Han Fei glanced at the woman casually. You dont have to care which family Im from. Anyway, I came to your intelligence center today. You can call me Young Master Dian or Young Master Chun Huangdian. Im here for a big business. Let the manager talk to me. Your level is not high enough. The woman: Chapter 2568 - 2568 The Legacy of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand 2568 The Legacy of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand Chun Huangdian? The woman was lost for words. This Human Butcher was truly arrogant. However, he did have the qualifications to be arrogant. How long had he been in the Infinite Mining Area? He had already obtained a level-seven mineral token. It could be seen that in the past few years, he must have gone to explore the unknown areas of the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, there were also many people who could hunt high-level mine demons in the Infinite Mining Area. This persons strength had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, but it was impossible to tell if he had a Great Dao Lock or not. Perhaps he also had his own power in the Infinite Mining Area. Perhaps he was a Heavenly Talent from a big power in the Central Sea Divine Realm. However, judging from this persons talent, it was already precious that he could cultivate to the perfected Star Transformation Realm at this age. Even if he was just an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he was still a top existence in the Infinite Mining Area. Under normal circumstances, the people in the Infinite Mining Area wouldnt attack a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator because they didnt know if this person had Great Dao Locks or not, nor did they know how strong this person was. If they encountered a tough opponent, they might be in serious trouble. Therefore, the woman bowed slightly and spoke to the manager telepathically. The person in charge came quickly. It was a woman. As soon as this person appeared, Han Fei felt a sense of deja vu. She looked a little like the Queen of Horror. This woman was wearing a black gauze dress but didnt look mature. Instead, her light pink lips, shallow dimples, and simple pearl earrings made her look like a young girl. As soon as the woman appeared, she waved her hand slightly to beckon the female servant to leave. After she left, the woman bowed slightly and said, Im Xiangxiang. Nice to meet you, Master Dian. The first time he saw this woman, Han Fei felt a little confused. In his eyes, this woman looked a little like Xia Xiaochan. Oh no They were very similar. Han Fei immediately felt that something was wrong. For some reason, he was a little dizzy. At this moment, the Gods Prayer Bead on Han Feis chest suddenly glowed. In an instant, Han Fei woke up. Xiangxiangs pupils were constricted slightly as she looked at Han Feis chest. This power, this quality, is this an ultra-quality godly weapon? Huh? Xiangxiang? Before Han Fei had time to react, Qin Chengs pupils were constricted as if he had heard a terrifying name. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that Qin Cheng was holding his breath. Yes, this guy closed all the pores on his body and held his breath. If it werent for the environment, Han Fei felt that he would have raised an energy shield to protect himself. Han Fei raised his eyebrows, wondering why Old Qin was so stupid. Who couldnt tell that there were two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators here? Why was he holding his breath? Xiangxiang laughed and said, Qin Cheng, my Dao of Fragrance is against the enemy. Do you think I would attack you in my own territory? Is your reward money worth it? Hearing that, Han Fei realized that this womans Great Dao was related to smell. Could there also be a Great Dao? Then could he make a Great Dao of fragrant hot pot after stealing it? Han Fei patted Qin Chengs shoulder, and a gentle power surged in. In the next moment, divine light escaped from Qin Chengs body. Upon seeing this, Xiangxiang frowned slightly. She had left a trace of tracking information in Qin Chengs body, but it was instantly cleared by this person. It could be seen that this person was quite strong. He was not a playboy but a real strong master. This was interesting. However, Han Fei said, Miss Xiangxiang, for this gift, the price of my intelligence must be increased by one level. Xiangxiang: ??? Xiangxiang had seen all kinds of big scenes. How much would a piece of information be worth? Therefore, Xiangxiang smiled carelessly. Since Young Master Dian has said so, I certainly have to agree. How dare I say no? Come on in, Young Master Dian. I have Nether Mist Flower Tea thats produced in the Capital of Terror. I dare not say that its unparalleled in the world, but its definitely ranked in the top three in the East Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei raised his head and nodded slightly. Not bad. It seems that the Capital of Horrors knows how to treat guests. After a while, at a quaint tea table, Han Fei held a level-seven mineral teacup and took a sip of the tea that ranked among the top three in the East Sea Divine Realm. Qin Cheng stood behind Han Fei and didnt dare to move, because the effect of the Nether Mist Flower Tea was too strong. This was not just tea! It was a medicine, but the kind of medicine whose effect was too strong and turned into poison. For those who could withstand it, it was a precious medicine, but for someone like Qin Cheng who wasnt strong enough, he was already showing signs of being poisoned. However, Han Fei couldnt say that Xiangxiang used poison, because it was indeed a great tonic for him. One cup of it could increase his soul power by a thousand points. If it werent for the fact that he had to maintain Chun Huangdians hatefully arrogant personality, Han Fei would have drunk all the tea here. However, Han Fei still did something. He just snapped his fingers casually, and a beam of divine light fell on Qin Cheng, dispelling the poison in him. Han Fei said, Lets get down to business. Xiangxiang smiled. Young Master Dian, as you want. May I ask what kind of information you have brought this time? It seems to be very valuable. Han Fei asked, Qin Cheng, how much is he worth? Qin Cheng: ??? Qin Cheng almost peed himself. Why the f*ck is this about me? Im your lackey now! Xiangxiang said with a smile, Young Master Dian, are you kidding me? Qin Cheng has already appeared in the Hundred Alliance City. Hes no longer valuable. Han Fei smiled and said, Oh? Is that so? Thats a pity. Then lets talk about real business! I found the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand in the northern mining area. Well, Miss Xiangxiang, give me an estimate first. Xiangxiangs body slightly trembled. Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Why have I never heard of such a Great Monarch in the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei grinned and said, Really? The Capital of Horror, the top power of the Infinite Mining Area, doesnt even know about the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Millions of years ago, his pair of bloody hands could even shake gods. Are you sure you dont know about it? If you dont, I might have to consider negotiating with another intelligence center. Qin Cheng was secretly shocked. Who? The inheritance of a Great Monarch? Did his cheap master have the inheritance of a Great Monarch? More importantly, why dont you keep the inheritance of the Great Monarch for yourself but sell it? Are you out of your mind? Xiangxiangs reaction was actually the same as Qin Chengs, but being provoked by Han Fei, she pretended to think for a moment and immediately smiled. Ah! So its that person. When Young Master Dian said that his bloody hands could shake the gods, I recalled him. Legend has it that in the Age of Gods, there was indeed such a Great Monarch. However, in the Infinite Mining Area, very few people know of the existence of this Great Monarch. If Young Master Dian discovered this persons inheritance, why would you want to come to the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror to sell it? Han Fei said coldly, Only if Im alive can I have a chance to obtain the Great Monarchs inheritance. There are tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the late stage or peak-level late-stage of the Sky Opening realm there. Do you think I can take them alone? Girl, give me a price. After that, lets talk about it. Xiangxiang sneered in her heart. This person looked cold and arrogant, but he was actually cunning. If this information was true and he was willing to sell it, the price must be very high, at least a hundred 360,000-kilometer refined stars. Xiangxiangs pupils were constricted slightly, but then she returned to normal. Master Dian, the information you provided is too little. Tens of thousands? Can you give me the exact number? Are the Bloody Hand Mine Devils mostly in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, or the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei said, Just give me a rough price. I want to see if the intelligence center of the City of Terror is really willing to negotiate. If you dont even give a price, theres no need to negotiate. Xiangxiangs smile disappeared. Based on the information provided by Young Master Dian, if this information is confirmed to be true and the location information can be sold, I can give you a hundred 360,000-kilometer refined stars, or something of equivalent value. Han Fei sneered. Is the inheritance of a Great Monarch worth so little? If you get this information, you can sell it for ten times the price. Why? Is this all your Capital of Horror has got? Qin Cheng broke into a cold sweat. Boss, youre really bold! In the Infinite Mining Area, you provoked the dignity of the Capital of Terror. Are you tired of living? Arent you afraid you wont be able to walk out of the Hundred Alliance City? In the eyes of the top powerhouses of such a top faction, the bullsh*t rules were targeted at ordinary people and didnt have much binding power on these superpowers. Xiangxiang said, Young Master Dian, why dont you tell me more useful information? Han Fei tapped his fingers on the teacup, and Xiangxiang was lost for words. She poured him a cup of tea and Han Fei said leisurely, There are at least 30,000 Bloody hand Mine Devils in total, mostly in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. They may not be so much, but not much less. Thirty thousand? Xiangxiang almost screamed. She thought to herself, Are you crazy? Thirty thousand in the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Are you crazy or am I crazy? Xiangxiang said, Master Dian, at least thirty thousand? Are you serious? Han Fei said, Sure. I cant completely assess the exact number, so I can only give you a rough estimation. Of course, although there are a lot of them, they are very scattered. It wont be difficult to solve them if many strong masters attack them together. The corners of Xiangxiangs mouth twitched. Its not difficult? Are you f*cking setting off the ninth northern expedition? Xiangxiang took a slight breath and suppressed her irritable emotions. What else? Han Fei said leisurely, Also, the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is located in a place called the Mine Demon Stream. In the Age of Gods, this Mine Demon Stream was also a very famous place. Do you know it, Miss Xiangxiang? Xiangxiang glared at him. Mine Demon Stream? Are you sure its the Mine Demon Stream, Master Dian? Han Fei nodded. Yes, you heard it right. Xiangxiang suddenly stood up. Master Dian, sometimes you cant say things you dont know. The Mine Demon Stream is the territory of Great Monarch Mystic Martial during the Age of Gods. The inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is in Great Monarch Mystic Martials base camp? Are you sure your information is true? Han Fei grinned and said, Whats there to be uncertain about? Since I dare to come, I dare to guarantee the authenticity of this information. I have my ways to prove it. So now, Miss Xiangxiang, whats your price? Chapter 2569 - 2569 Summon Wushuang 2569 Summon Wushuang In order to prove the location of the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, he had to take someone to see it in person or give strong evidence. But Han Fei was only pretending to be a big shot at this moment. Was he really going to take the people from the Capital of Terror to check it? Therefore, how to confirm this information became a problem. Xiangxiang thought for a moment. Although the number of 30,000 mine demons in the perfected Star Transformation Realm was a little shocking, mine demons at this level were also a resource. Judging from the tokens on Han Fei and Qin Chengs bodies, they could probably obtain a large number of level-six or even level-seven minerals from the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. If this information was true, it was indeed valuable. Even without the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, it was still quite valuable. Xiangxiang said, If you have a way to prove the authenticity of this matter, the price will be negotiable. I can give you five hundred 360,000-kilometer refined stars. Master Dian, were the only one in the Infinite Mining Area who can offer this price. Of course, the premise is that you cant cheat me, or I will be very sad. If Im sad, there might be no place for you in the Infinite Mining Area anymore, even if you are from a big family in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei sneered. Oh? How dare you say that? Do you know who I am? Xiangxiang blinked and looked at Han Fei. If Young Master Dian is willing to tell me, Im all ears. Han Fei slightly raised his head and snorted. Xiangxiang said five hundred 360,000-kilometer refined stars. This price had already shocked Qin Cheng. Han Fei also knew that this was a scam after all. It wasnt that he didnt want to scam more, but this was just intelligence. Although theoretically, it wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that this intelligence was worth more than a thousand 360,000-kilometer refined stars. However, he had his own purpose after all. His real purpose was not to sell information here, so the price for this information was actually just by the way. Han Fei had already cheated the Demon Vanquishing Tree by revealing the information about the Mine Demon Stream. But the old turtle hadnt come out yet, and he couldnt completely trust the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Maybe he didnt show enough threat. Furthermore, the Demon Vanquishing Tree had said that he could unleash the immortal-level strength. Then, it was impossible for anyone who hadnt reached the immortal level to enter Puppet City. However, although Monarchs didnt come to the Infinite Mining Areas often, they might help when important matters were involved. Therefore, Han Fei changed the topic and said proudly, Miss Xiangxiang, what Im talking to you about now is only the value of the information itself. But you know there is a premise to sell this information. Xiangxiang complained in her heart, Why does this matter sound so troublesome? Xiangxiang smiled sweetly. Whats the premise for buying this information? Han Fei said, The premise is that I need the Capital of Terror to send an old friend of mine over. Well, let Wushuang come! First of all, she can prove the authenticity of my information. In addition, I believe there are other things we can cooperate with the Capital of Terror about. Xiangxiang: Xiangxiangs pupils were constricted slightly. Did this person know Wushuang? She had even only met Wushuang a few times. Besides, she was in the intelligence business. Wushuang had obtained an Origin Ground from the Divine Capital Dynasty. How could she have the time to care about this? She was preparing to prove Dao. Xiangxiang slightly retracted her smile and said indifferently, Young Master Dian, Miss Wushuang may not have time now. Besides, Young Master Dian is thinking about other girls in front of me. This really makes me unhappy. Han Fei smiled casually. The Queen of Horror owes me a favor, so Im sure she wont refuse my request. Also, it takes more than a day or two to prove Dao. I think Wushuang has time. What do you think? Xiangxiang froze for a moment and quickly came back to herself. Her voice was cold. Master Dian, or to be exact, Master Human Butcher. There are some things that you cant say carelessly. Its not a joke to say that the queen owes you a favor. Behind Han Fei, Qin Chengs forehead was covered in sweat. What the hell? The Queen of Horror, the queen of the Capital of Horror, was so famous! Who didnt know her in the East Sea Divine Realm? She was one of the leaders of the Capital of Horror. When Qin Cheng looked at Han Fei again, he felt that his new boss was extremely mysterious. Did he ride on a super big shots coattails? Han Fei said proudly, I think if the Capital of Terror wants to maintain such high control in the Infinite Mining Area, there should be a way to directly send a message back! You can convey my words back. Just tell her that I can help her ask about the way. The way? Even though Xiangxiang had been in charge of the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror in the Infinite Mining Area for many years, she was still a little stunned at this moment. This was the first time she had seen such a thing. If this person really knew the Queen of Horror and Wushuang, then his background couldnt be weak. This person first came to provide information, asked for an offer, and now asked the Queen of Horror to return the favor. This meant that this person was definitely not just selling information. He was just using information to attract her, the real master of the intelligence center, to come out. Xiangxiang withdrew her smile and calmed down completely. She took out a piece of black jade right in front of Han Fei and twisted it with her fingers, which glowed brilliantly. It seemed to be a kind of long-distance communication treasure. After more than a hundred seconds, Xiangxiang remained calm. When she raised her head, she smiled sweetly. Young Master Dian, I was wrong to suspect you. The queen has agreed. She said that Wushuang will reach the Infinite Mining Area in three months and personally contact you. In addition, although this business hasnt started, I absolutely believe you. Servants The woman who left just now opened the seal and stood aside respectfully. Xiangxiang said, Take six hundred 360,000-kilometer refined stars and give them to Young Master Dian. Huh? The woman was dumbfounded. How many? 600? She knew that this deal might not be simple, but it shouldnt cost so many refined stars! And they were all 360,000-kilometer refined stars. That would empty our pockets! 600 refined stars equaled the death of more than 600 Star Transformation cultivators. Besides, none of them were modified stars, so it was no wonder that the waitress lost her cool. Not to mention this woman, Qin Cheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. On the one hand, the number of the refined stars stunned him, and on the other hand, the Queen of Horror really owed this lord a favor? Then, what was the identity of this lord? Was his new boss really so powerful? Not just Qin Cheng, even Xiangxiang herself was a little stunned. This was because the queen ordered her to give this man a price as high as possible and pay him immediately to nail this matter first in case the other party went back on his word. For this reason, she tried to calm down for more than ten seconds. Was the queen afraid that he would go back on his word? Who was this person? Han Fei was a little puzzled. How did it become 600? Xiangxiang said with a smile, Young Master Dian, you forgot that you said that you wanted an additional ten percent just now. I thought about it. Since youve asked, Ill round up an integer for you! You can take the six hundred refined stars now. Besides, before Miss Wushuang comes, you can leave or stay as you want. Han Fei thought that the Queen of Horror mustve said something to her, but it didnt matter. He hadnt planned to stay long in the Infinite Mining Area. Now that the old turtle would get his new body, he had to consider how to solve the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. After these two parties were resolved, he could leave. When the time came, he would leave the Seven Kill Army in the Mine Demon Stream. Anyway, there were plenty of resources there. The 600 refined stars were soon placed in front of Han Fei. Han Fei certainly wouldnt refuse the things he got for free. Besides, he didnt think the Capital of Horror would suffer a loss this time. Han Fei smiled casually. In that case, Im leaving. Ill come when Wushuang comes. However, theres something that you need to cooperate with me. Xiangxiang said, I dare not disobey Young Master Dians orders. Han Fei nodded slightly. Since I entered the city, many people have been staring at me. I cant let them keep staring at me, right? In fact, it wasnt Qin Cheng who was targeted the most, but Han Fei himself. Xiangxiangs heart skipped a beat. What do you mean, Young Master Dian? Han Fei snorted coldly. Im new here, and many people dont take me seriously. Im very angry about this. Therefore, I have to get some to establish my authority. Hearing this, Xiangxiang couldnt help but frown slightly. This person is so arrogant! The Soul Controlling Sect must have already received the news of Qin Chengs appearance. It was only a matter of time before they arrived. Besides, you slaughtered so many pirate groups outside the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, there were many people targeting you! However, at this moment, instead of thinking about how to ease the tension, you were thinking about how to kill and establish your authority. Was it normal? Xiangxiang said, Young Master Dian, the people from the Soul Controlling Sect will probably do something big this time. Young Master Dian, will you wait for Miss Wushuang to arrive, or There were many grudges in the Infinite Mining Area. Qin Cheng had betrayed the Soul Controlling Sect and caused half of the sect to be destroyed. There was no way they would let him off. However, from what Han Fei said, he seemed to want to protect Qin Cheng and even kill the people who targeted them. Han Fei said leisurely, When someone rises, there must be someone destroyed. The new will replace the old. Thats how things are, isnt it? Chapter 2570 - 2570 Lure the Enemy 2570 Lure the Enemy After Han Fei left the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror, the waitress exclaimed, Sister Xiangxiang, where is this person from? Six hundred 360,000-kilometer refined stars. Thats half of our inventory! Xiangxiang said, Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. Anyway, this person has an extraordinary background. By the way, dont tell anyone what happened today. We havent reached any substantive deal with this Human Butcher yet. Ah Yes, Sister Xiangxiang. After leaving the intelligence center, Qin Cheng followed Han Fei carefully. He couldnt understand Han Fei at all now. Han Fei was obviously using him as bait to wander openly in the Hundred Alliance City. And he was also a very good bait. If he werent in the Hundred Alliance City, he might have been killed. Furthermore, Qin Cheng was certain that in less than two days, the people from the Soul Controlling Sect would definitely arrive. And since the people from the Soul Controlling Sect had learned his information, they should also know of Han Feis existence. And when Han Fei attacked the Soul Controlling Sect, he specially left a note. God knew what Han Fei was thinking. They knew that he was the Human Butcher and that he was strong, so they would definitely find helpers! Qin Cheng felt that Han Fei was a little careless, because he knew that the strength of Han Feis so-called Seven Kill Army was actually mediocre. Most of Han Feis Sky Opening realm subordinates had just opened the sky, and their strength was mediocre. Except for the guy who only had a Yang Soul left, the others combined were not as strong as him. Therefore, he felt that Han Fei was too conceited and shouldnt spread rumors like this. Once he went out and people really came to kill him, how could he resist them alone? However, when he remembered that Han Fei once used an ultra-quality godly weapon to kill hundreds of Six-Winged Mineral Worms in one go, he had mixed feelings. He said, Master Master Dian, are we going to stay in the Hundred Alliance City forever? In fact, not only me, but there are also many people who target you, Master Dian. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesnt stand under a dangerous wall. Shall we leave first? Han Fei smiled. Do you think there wont be many people chasing us if we leave now? Lets wait a little longer. The more the merrier! Qin Cheng: One day later. Holding a braised shrimp in his hand, Han Fei walked to the city gate while eating. Qin Cheng, following behind him, felt that his blood was freezing. Should they just go out like this? Gulp ~ Han Fei took a bite of the garlic prawn and stuffed a string of food into Qin Chengs mouth. Youre going to enter my Origin Star anyway. Why are you so nervous? After this trip, I can give you a few of the refined stars. Youre going to reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm anyway. How many refined stars do you need Eight. Master Dian, eight should be enough. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, although you dont have to do anything, at least your presence helps me this time. Ill give you ten later. Hearing this, Qin Cheng was overjoyed. He had thought that his plan to break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm would be delayed for a long time, but he didnt expect it to be about to succeed! Although he was a little panicked, Han Fei didnt panic! Not only did Han Fei not panic, but he had also established a relationship with the Capital of Horror and used their resources to clean up the mess. Why? It must be because Han Fei wanted to attack these people. If Han Fei wasnt afraid, why should he be? Its moving. The Human Butcher is moving. Since Han Fei and Qin Cheng entered the Hundred Alliance City, Han Feis identity had already been guessed. The Soul Controlling Sect didnt deliberately hide it, so information about Han Fei and the Seven Kill Army had long been everywhere. It was just that they had disappeared in the past few years. At first, everyone thought that Han Fei and the others had left the Hundred Alliance City. But now, they had blatantly appeared. Wasnt this a provocation? Once Han Fei appeared, it wouldnt just be the Soul Controlling Sect who would deal with him. Outside the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei had killed too many pirates and plundered too many resources, which had touched the cake of many forces in the Infinite Mining Area. Therefore, Han Fei knew what he would face at this moment. Therefore, seeing Han Fei was leaving, many people began to take action. Someone immediately said, Human Butcher is running. Shall we chase him and kill him? Someone said, Human Butcher is definitely not weak. Lets not act rashly and let others attack first. Or we can attack when the time is right. Itinerant cultivators who had accepted the mission were discussing with each other. Well, are we going to fight him or not? There are too many people targeting this Human Butcher! Im afraid we itinerant cultivators are not strong enough to fight him. Another person said, Whats there to be afraid of? Its said that this Human Butcher has a Seven Kill Army, and there must be many strong masters in it. There may not be any perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, but there must be some in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. When the battle starts, we can take advantage of the chaos. Someone echoed, Thats right. If we really cant get anything, lets just go back! Someone said, In my opinion, this Human Butcher is quite bold. He entered the Hundred Alliance City openly and even took Qin Cheng with him. Isnt he courting death? However, why would a powerhouse in the perfected Star Transformation Realm court death? I suspect this is a trap! Everyone nodded. Someone said, Thats possible, so we definitely dont have to be the vanguard. Arent the people from the Soul Controlling Sect coming? Wait for them to come! These guys can control the mine demons. Theyre definitely good at leading the charge. In the Hundred Alliance City, several forces were hesitating. One of them was the camp of the City of Scavengers. One of them said, My lord, that Human Butcher is leaving. Should we take him down? After all, hes a human being and we were born enemies. Dont be hasty. Lets follow them and take a look. I heard that the Seven Kill Army is very messy in composition and has all kinds of races. As for that Human Butcher, we dont even know his name. Its hard to say if hes a human. But no matter what, we have to keep an eye on him and pay attention to the reaction of the City of Wanderers at all times. If hes really a human, they probably wont sit idle. At the same time, in the City of Wanderers, two strong masters came together, and one of them secretly said, Master Long Wu, is the mere Human Butcher really worth your coming to the Hundred Alliance City personally? Long Wu said, If hes a human being, such a powerful human being shouldnt have come from the Chaotic Wasteland. Do you know what this means? It means that there is a super force of the human race in the East Sea Divine Realm or somewhere in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Once we can join forces with them or they become the ally of our City of Wanderers, this matter wont be a big deal to others, but it means a lot to us. Hundred Alliance City. Buzz! Suddenly, everyone saw Qin Cheng disappear, and Han Fei swooshed into the air. His fastest speed was 15 times the speed of light. F*ck! So fast. F*ck, they just ran like this? So they just ran under our noses? Many people were dumbfounded. What they thought most was that the forces behind Han Fei would come to help Han Fei. At the very least, you had to reach the speed of light explosion if you wanted to run, right? However, Han Fei ran at 15 times the speed of light. It couldnt be said that this speed was slow, because no one below the perfected Star Transformation Realm could catch up with him. Even the cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm might not be able to catch up with him. Of course, this was the Infinite Mining Area. The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators here were different from the ordinary ones. The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators here were mostly here to seek a breakthrough or even prove Dao. Therefore, there were still many people who could reach the speed of light explosion. However, few such people would target Han Fei. Therefore, after Han Fei ran out, there were only four people chasing him. Of course, before ones speed reached the speed of light explosion, no matter how he ran, he would leave traces. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei ran, hundreds of people flew away. Go after him! Dont let him get away! Someone shouted but only reached nine times the speed of light, which was still far away from Han Feis speed. Someone was lost for words. Hasnt the Soul Controlling Sect arrived yet? The Human Butcher has already escaped. Someone sneered. Even if the Soul Controlling Sect has come, so what? Someone said, Its good that the Soul Controlling Sect didnt make it in time. Its said that the Human Butcher slaughtered many pirates and obtained countless resources, godly weapons, and refined stars. If we kill him Someone said, Itinerant cultivators can go now. You dont even have the ability to find refined stars. What are you doing? Whos talking nonsense? Are you looking down on us itinerant cultivators? Believe it or not, Ill kill you first! Six hours later. Finally, someone realized that something was wrong. Someone was surprised. Why do I feel that something is wrong with his running direction? Why is he running north? As for the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who were following Han Fei, some of them had already noticed that something was wrong. Most of these people were not from the same power. From the four people at the beginning, there were now eight of them, and the number of strong masters chasing Han Fei was increasing. However, these people didnt attack Han Fei directly, and no one was willing to stand out first. However, Han Fei went all the way north, and the mining area in the north was a restricted area. The Hundred Alliance City had tried to conquer the north eight times, but all failed. They couldnt resist the mine demons in the northern mining area at all. Now that Han Fei was running north, they couldnt help but be afraid! For a moment, someone finally couldnt help but say, Everyone, we cant go on like this. The people from the Soul Controlling Sect are too slow, but if we continue to chase him at this speed, well enter the northern mining area soon. Shall we really chase him in? Why dont we join forces and stop them first? Anyway, this Human Butcher has done many evil deeds. Someone responded, Okay! I agree. If we really enter the northern mining area, the trouble well encounter wont just be this Human Butcher. They exchanged opinions and decided to take action. Swish swish swish! At that moment, after eight consecutive light explosions, these people all erupted. After only dozens of seconds, Han Fei was surrounded. One of them said, Human Butcher, we dont want to make things difficult for you. Leave all your resources, especially the godly weapons and the refined stars, and well leave you alone. Han Fei glanced at these people. One of them was from the Heavenly Cicada Family. His wings were still exposed. As for the other person, Han Fei was familiar with him. He was from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. He understood why the Ten Thousand Scale Race had come. But why were the people from the City of Origin here? Also, these two parties had come. Had the people from the City of Wanderers come? This was interesting. The people from the Soul Controlling Sect hadnt come, but the forces in the Chaotic Wasteland had popped up. Although this was within Han Feis expectations, it was indeed beyond his expectations that they would take the bait so easily. Chapter 2571 - 2571 If You Dont Die, Who Will? 2571 If You Dont Die, Who Will? At this moment, Han Fei knew two of the eight people. As for the others, he couldnt tell if they were friends or enemies. In addition to these eight people, Han Fei also vaguely felt a strange peep. If he guessed right, there should be a ninth person hiding here. The person from the City of Origin spoke first, Chen Tianya, since youre here, dont hide it. I didnt expect that a wanderer camp ranked about 100 would dare to get involved in this matter. This Human Butcher is one of your people, right? This interrogation forced a figure to step out of the void. But although the person came out, he didnt approach. Because no matter what, he must come today to help Han Fei. After all, he was a human. Even if he didnt take action, he would at least give others some psychological restraint. At first, this person from the City of Origin pointed out this guess, causing everyone to look at Chen Tianya. Even Han Fei couldnt help but look at that side, thinking, Are you stupid? Do you have to be so obvious? You can either attack together with others, or not be discovered, or at least bring more people with you! How dare you come alone in such a big scene? Do you think you are me? Chen Tianya said, Do we City of Wanderers have to report to you for what we want to do? I didnt expect you to really treat this person as a member of our City of Wanderers. Chen Tianya immediately disassociated the City of Wanderers from Han Fei. He was sure that this person was not from the City of Wanderers because he could feel that he didnt have the faith of the Wanderers. Although they denied any connection to this person, he was very likely to be a strong master from another orthodox human race, so they still had to help him. Han Fei glanced at Chen Tianya. Something didnt seem right. How could this person give him the feeling of being peeped? He didnt say anything but glanced around. Are you all here to stop me? Is the Soul Controlling Sect so powerful? How rare. Someone said, Whats the big deal of the Soul Controlling Sect? Human Butcher, when you wantonly slaughtered the pirates outside the Infinite Mining Area, you should have thought of the consequences. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed and said, So thats why youre here. Just a few pirates. Are they worth your time? Someone said gloomily, Just a few pirates? Although those pirates are not strong, they involve many things. Human Butcher, have you ever heard of anyone who dares to slaughter these pirates wantonly in the Infinite Mining Area? Someone chuckled. We cant be bothered to attack you, but you have to pay a certain price. If you cant satisfy us, how can you escape? When Yang Kun from the Soul Controlling Sect comes, you really wont be able to escape. However, Han Fei suddenly grinned and said, Why do you think I want to run? Everyones expression changed. What did he mean? Did he want to fight them? Buzz! Suddenly, Han Feis momentum soared, and the power of the Great Dao between the heavens and earth was gone. Han Fei revealed overwhelming blood Qi and continued to walk north. However, this time, Han Fei was walking step by step. These people all surrounded him. How could they let Han Fei go now? You are in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and may have hidden your strength, but we are also in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and also have hidden our strength. Furthermore, some of them had as many as three Great Dao Locks. How could they be afraid of Han Fei? Therefore, someone attacked Han Fei immediately. The person who attacked was from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Although this person didnt speak the entire time, he knew that the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the human race had always been enemies. Once this person learned from Chen Tianya that the human race was being suppressed by the City of Scavengers, it was possible that this matter would cause terrifying consequences of the human race outside slaughtering their way into the Chaotic Wasteland. At the moment this person attacked, Han Fei suddenly activated the speed of light explosion and charged at this person. Han Fei wanted to see who would attack first. After all, he had to make an example out of this person. He wanted to tell these people not to mess with him. Song Yu was dumbfounded. He didnt expect that other people would sit by and do nothing after he attacked first. Song Yu was instantly infuriated. Wasnt this ridiculous? They had agreed to attack the Human Butcher together, but now he was the only one standing out. And Han Fei came too fast. That punch was like a blazing sun. Only when he came into contact with it could he feel the terrifying power of the fist mark. Song Yus strength was not weak. He had cultivated Dao Bones, and the Ten Thousand Scale Races physique was strong to begin with. Coupled with the two Great Dao Locks, it was impossible for him to fail to withstand this blow. He shielded his body with his hands, but blood spurted out of his mouth. However, the blood arrow that was full of runes was annihilated by the unparalleled force the moment it met the fist mark. How is that possible? Bang! Like the birth of a starburst, in an instant, the other people around retreated hundreds of thousands of kilometers. As for Song Yu, his flesh and blood had long been crushed, leaving only a few broken bones. They were shining, trying to be reborn. Han Fei, on the other hand, cracked a smile and reached out. The space was condensed, and the exploded souls and flesh immediately gathered over. As long as a single bit of Song Yus soul, flesh, and broken bones ran out, he could be reborn. However, Han Fei didnt give him the chance. In an instant, Han Fei compressed space and drew countless spatial blades from the void, slashing crazily. Song Yu was killed on the spot before he had a chance to beg for mercy. Rumble Under the Great Dao crack, Han Fei said casually, If you want to attack me, youd better unlock your Great Dao Locks from the beginning. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont even have a chance to fight back. Hiss! Instantly, everyone who was about to attack Han Fei gasped. He was so strong! Yes, this strength wasnt the strength that a normal perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator should have. As for the power he had just displayed, although it was still in the Sky Opening realm, its strength had already reached the Dao Proving Realm. At their strength, they had a judgment of their own strength and that of the Dao Proving realm. They knew that they were very strong, but they also knew their weaknesses. At this moment, they made a judgment in their hearts at the same time. From the power Han Fei had just shown, they had to break at least two Great Dao Locks to barely be a match for him. And to kill him, they had to break at least three Great Dao Locks. In the Infinite Mining Area, there were quite a few perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses, but there were very few who had had three Great Dao Locks. Most powers ranking below the top 100 only had one such person, who could already establish a sect in the Infinite Mining Area. For example, the Soul Controlling Sect only had one person of this kind. It didnt mean that the Soul Controlling Sect from the Central Sea Divine Realm was weak. However, the people who already had five Great Dao Locks wouldnt come to the Infinite Mining Area. What they had to consider was how to face the Dao Proving tribulation. It didnt matter where they were. Now, the way these people looked at Han Fei changed. This was because they werent sure if Han Fei had unlocked his Great Dao Locks or not. If he was already so strong before unlocking his Great Dao Locks, what if he had unlocked them? Of course, there was another possibility. It was that Han Fei had already broken his Great Dao Locks, which was why he was so strong. After all, even if one broke all his Great Dao Locks, the heavenly tribulation wouldnt come easily and would be safe for a period of time. This was also why many people dared to break their Great Dao Locks. Of course, once a Great Dao Lock was broken, it would be several times more difficult to reseal it. After a few times, it was impossible to reseal it unless they changed a Great Dao and had another Great Dao Lock. This was also the reason why many people refused to break their Great Dao Locks unless they had no choice. Now, Han Fei killed Song Yu with one punch and one slash. This scene really shocked these powerhouses. Han Fei laughed and said, Come on! Dont you want to surround me? Now Ill give you the chance. Who dares to fight me? Hahaha Han Fei kept the hateful arrogance of Chun Huangdian, and even his laughter was full of coldness and contempt. However, Han Feis madness had frightened these people. The City of Scavengers had a high status in the Infinite Mining Area, and Zhang Beihai was in charge of many strong masters. Han Fei had killed Song Yu in front of these people, which meant that he had become enemies with the City of Scavengers. However, Han Fei didnt care. Everyone could tell that this person seemed a little crazy. At least, from the looks of it, he didnt care who he had offended at all. At this moment, when everyone thought of his title Human Butcher and his wanton slaughter of the pirates on the periphery, they couldnt help but understand that he didnt care at all! Han Fei smiled and said, Why, no one is joining the battle? Then let me pick someone to fight with? As he spoke, Han Fei moved and reached the speed of light explosion. His target was an old man nearby. He didnt know who the other party was, but since the other party had come to surround him, he must be an enemy. The old man didnt panic. But when Han Fei unleashed the speed of light explosion, he realized the danger and also unleashed the speed of light explosion. However, his speed of light explosion only appeared for a moment before it died out. His consciousness was stolen by Han Fei. In the next moment, Han Fei activated the Star Fist Technique and punched through the old man. Then, the Infinity Water turned into infinite blades that slashed the old man to death. At this moment, Han Fei caught up with another person. Seeing this scene, the mans expression changed drastically. This was because the old man Han Fei just killed was ranked 317th in the Hundred Alliance City. But in a single clash, this strong master of the Fiery Sun Race was blown up by Han Fei before he even had the time to use a technique. At this moment, the person who was targeted by Han Fei had two Great Dao Locks appear on his body in a row, which made cracking sounds. The man shouted, Everyone, lets attack him together. We cant beat him alone. Only by working together can we suppress him. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. This persons strength suddenly soared, and countless black vines covered the void. This person turned out to be a manipulator, just like Luo Xiaobai. As the manipulator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm launched an attack, in the blink of an eye, the Nine Skies and Ten Lands seemed to be enveloped by spiritual plants. These spiritual plants would also burst out poisonous fog, demonic sounds, and corrosive liquids. Everyone watched as Han Fei detonated his fist mark and pierced through most of the demon plant blockade, but he didnt rush out. For a moment, they saw hope to stop him. Someone roared, Seal him! Someone took out a huge array map of three thousand kilometers and enshrouded the sky. Someone was condensing a full-strength strike. They didnt want to break their Great Dao Locks, so if they wanted to deal with Han Fei, they could only use the strongest technique in a limited state. Originally, they had thought that with the six of them working together to suppress this guy, it wouldnt be impossible for them to suppress him! Someone had already severed two Great Dao Locks. With the other five of them, it would be easy for them to suppress a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator who had broken three Great Dao Locks for a short period of time. But at this moment, an unimaginable terrifying force that exceeded the power of the perfected Star Transformation Realm bloomed from the forest of demonic plants. All the demonic plants in the sky and on the earth were reduced to ashes. As for the array map of three thousand kilometers, it distorted for some reason and then exploded, setting off multiple blue ripples. Hehehe! You wanted to kill me, but you couldnt even bear to unlock your Great Dao Locks. If you dont die, who will? Chapter 2572 - 2572 Destroy the Soul Controlling Sect and Make a Name! 2572 Destroy the Soul Controlling Sect and Make a Name! The first to die was the manipulator. This person was careless and tried to block Han Fei with his demonic plants, but Han Fei slashed out and instantly reached the speed of a light explosion. No matter how fast this persons reaction was, half of his body was destroyed. However, in the next moment, this person completely exploded and disappeared without a trace. The most terrifying method of a manipulator was to transform into a demonic plant, which was very difficult to find. However, Han Fei didnt care. He grabbed the Extreme Cold Pearl, and the terrifying power of the Carefree Realm instantly sealed the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Not only the manipulator, but everyone else was affected. They had never thought that Han Fei could unleash such terrifying power. However, it was too late for regrets. Han Fei blew up a flower bud with a punch, and with a rumbling sound, another perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse died. But this was just the beginning. The guy who was closest to Han Fei was also frozen by the Extreme Cold Pearl before he could run away. With a dazzling spear, Han Fei broke his Soul Sea and shattered his Star Bead. Rumble! The Great Dao Cracks exploded one after another, and the others were shocked. How did the situation turn out to be like this? Two powerhouses in the perfected Star Transformation Realm had died just like that? Yes, these two people were not weak. They were killed by Han Fei before they had the time to unleash their real strength. At this moment, they realized what Han Fei said. If they were still reluctant to break their Great Dao Locks, wouldnt they be courting death? The combat power that Han Fei had shown so far could only be achieved by unlocking at least three Great Dao Locks. Three of the eight powerhouses who had surrounded Han Fei were gone, and the remaining five unlocked their Great Dao Locks almost at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Great Dao Locks appeared in the sky. They had no choice but to fight because the Extreme Cold Pearl had temporarily sealed their retreat. If anyone was slow to break their Great Dao Locks, they might be killed by Han Fei. In fact, Han Fei did. One of them hesitated whether to escape or to break his Great Dao Locks. However, in the next moment, his soul-suppressing godly weapon suddenly left his body and blocked Han Feis Void Stealing Technique with difficulty. However, Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword wasnt slow either. At the moment this person hesitated, it passed through his body. As the Void Lines pressed down, this person had already become Han Feis puppet. The other four hadnt noticed it yet. One of them saw that this person had been penetrated by Han Fei and fled to him. He wanted to receive him, but as soon as Lian Gen approached, Han Fei controlled this person to transform his life into a sword and cut off the other partys lifespan of hundreds of thousands of years, making him look old in an instant. An Tai, a powerhouse from the City of Origin, immediately shouted, Dont fight. Leave now. He ran very fast because he was from the Heavenly Cicada Family. As for fighting Han Fei, he didnt think about it because they knew too little about this Human Butcher. This guy had endless means, and God knew what strange combat methods he would use in the next moment. Besides, this person was even stronger than they had guessed. More importantly, they didnt intend to attack immediately, and he didnt come here to snatch Han Feis resources. He was purely carrying out a mission to kill this guy who claimed to be a human. But now, the main character of the Soul Controlling Sect hadnt appeared yet. Those who had been prepared to watch the show and hadnt planned to attack had almost been killed. Wasnt this an undeserved disaster? Therefore, after An Tai retreated, the other two also ran crazily. Come on, the eight people couldnt stop Han Fei just now. Now there were only the two of them left. How could they fight? But at the moment when the two were about to escape, Han Fei slightly opened his mouth and said lightly, Steal Rumble An Tai ran very fast, not daring to stop at all. But as he fled, he saw several consecutive Great Dao cracks appear in the sky. Gulp ~ An Tai was horrified. Theyre all dead? Judging from the number of Great Dao cracks, all the people who came today except him were dead. If it werent for his fast speed and the fact that the ice on the Chaotic Wasteland was also extremely cold, so he had a way to temporarily cope with it, he probably wouldnt have been able to break free from the icy power in time and escape from e Human Butcher. With this in mind, An Tai felt lucky. God didnt want him to die! At this moment, he even sympathized with Yang Kun. If Han Fei was so strong, so what if Yang Kun brought the peak combat power of the Soul Controlling Sect? Unless Yang Kun took out tens of thousands of Six-Winged Mineral Worms at once and exhausted that Human Butcher to death, he really didnt know how the Soul Controlling Sect could cope with the Human Butcher. On the battlefield where Han Fei was, he unhurriedly regathered the bodies of these people and then stored them in his Origin Star. Then, Han Fei said, Fellow Daoist, its time to come out, right? Youve seen what you should see. You havent left yet. It seems that you are different from them! After saying this, Han Fei looked in a certain direction. After ten seconds, a middle-aged man walked out of the void. This person hid himself so well that Han Fei almost didnt notice the spatial fluctuations there. Upon seeing this person, Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. This persons aura was extremely strong, and his soul seemed to be abnormally powerful. This should be the reason why he couldnt easily discover him just now. Based on the persons ability of soul concealment, Han Fei thought that he had at least three Great Dao Locks. Why was he so sure that the other party had Great Dao Locks? Han Fei naturally had his own confidence. Without Great Dao Locks, he was invincible in his realm. No matter who this person was, whether he was the first on the God Roll, Feng Yu, or any disciple of some divine bloodline family. Without such confidence, how could Han Fei manage the path of invincibility? Therefore, after seeing this person, Han Fei purposely put on air. He raised his head slightly and put his hands behind his back. Who is it? The middle-aged man smiled. Fellow Daoist, I didnt expect the orthodox human race to have a powerhouse like you. Youre strong in physique, soul, strength, and divine techniques. Its really rare. Im Long Wu, from the City of Wanderers, the Chaotic Wasteland. Our Monarch is also from the orthodox human race, the current Human Emperor Bullsh*t! Han Fei interrupted him and snorted. Gu Tingnan tried for 100,000 years but failed to save the human race. With me around, how can he be worthy of the position of Human Emperor? Thats simply the greatest joke in the world. Buzz! Long Wu suddenly perked up and looked at Han Fei in shock. You know my master? Humph, Master of Silence created the City of Wanderers. Over the past 100,000 years, he built the City of Wanderers into a level that can compete with the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. How can others compare to him? Long Wu was here to make friends with Han Fei since they were both from the human race. It would be best if he could find out the power behind Han Fei. If there was a chance, they could cooperate with Han Fei and use his power to help the City of Wanderers get out of the current situation of tripartite confrontation. But who would have thought that not only did this person mention the name Gu Tingnan, but he also seemed to know them very well. More importantly, this guy was actually competing with his master for the position of Human Emperor. Wasnt this antagonistic relationship? Long Wu didnt know what to say for a moment, but Han Fei said coldly, I know the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland. Dont ask who I am. If you have a chance, go find out from Gu Tingnan. Think of me as another branch of the human race. If youre willing, you can cooperate with me to wipe out the power of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers in the Infinite Mining Area in the future. Of course, youd better ask Gu Tingnan for instructions, because if you cooperate with me, to a certain extent, you have to completely obey me. Long Wu: Long Wu was dumbfounded. This person was quite bold. He wanted to wipe out the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. Was this a joke? One was ranked 10th, and the other was ranked 32nd. There were many strong masters there. Who did he think he was? However, he had witnessed Han Feis terrifying combat power to kill seven Dao Lock-level powerhouses in one battle. Just this alone was enough for this Human Butcher to join the Hundred Alliances and become a new big shot. But no matter what Han Fei said, he wouldnt believe that he could wipe out the power of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers alone. Therefore, Han Fei asked him to consult Gu Tingnan, and he certainly would. In the Infinite Mining Area, such a terrifying orthodox human powerhouse suddenly appeared. How could he not ask? Long Wu thought quickly. Although this person was not a Monarch, he was quite arrogant. Besides, he seemed to have some unknown relationship with the Master of Silence. Perhaps he could agree to this persons proposal. If Han Fei could really take down the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers, he would be willing to even serve as a cleaner. Long Wu asked, What are you going to do next? The Soul Controlling Sect will arrive soon. There are still many strong masters behind. Although the weather change here is terrifying, its relatively far away from them. The people behind wont be able to see it. Therefore, when the time comes, you wont be facing one or two people. With the personality of the Soul Controlling Sect, there will be at least ten thousand mine demons in the Sky Opening realm attacking you. Han Fei grinned. Thats good! Its about time for our human race to appear. Lets destroy the Soul Controlling Sect and make a name for ourselves! Chapter 2573 - 2573 Fierce Battle with the Soul Controlling Sect 2573 Fierce Battle with the Soul Controlling Sect The gap between Han Fei and the ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators was huge. The appearance of the Great Dao crack would inevitably attract the attention of these powerhouses. And once they entered the path Han Fei was on and found that the weather changes here were so terrifying, they would definitely be afraid. The timid ones might directly go home and stop chasing him. Therefore, Han Fei turned back and flew back the way he came. In the end, Han Fei left a message for Long Wu. Youre not going to make the human race rise this way. Just watch! Let me teach you what an orthodox human being is, and what the true Human Emperor is like. This time, Long Wu didnt follow him. He looked in the direction where Han Fei left with a complicated expression. Although he didnt think Han Feis merits could compare to Master of Silences, he didnt doubt that once Han Fei proved his Dao, with his personality, his madness would probably be no less than Master of Silences. Buzz! Chen Tianya stuck his head out of the void and looked at Long Wu, sighing. Are you done talking? Long Wu shook his head slightly but didnt explain anything. Chen Tianya said, Boss, this Human Butcher is too ruthless and unbelievably strong. He killed seven people alone. You have to know that these people all had at least one Great Dao Lock. Is he really a human? Long Wu said, I dont know if hes a human, but I know that some people are going to be doomed. If Ive guessed right, he deliberately took this path. This path is a graveyard he set up for Song Yu and the others in advance. Chen Tianyas eyelids twitched. What do you mean? Long Wu said, Lets wait and see! I believe the Infinite Mining Area will no longer be peaceful. Seeing that Long Wu was about to leave, Chen Tianya said in confusion, Hey! Boss, why dont we follow him and see what will happen? Long Wu shook his head. No need. Well know sooner or later. Just wait for the news. After separating from Long Wu, Han Fei directly entered the white cave space. With the help of the Great Dao of Time, he ran at 32 times the speed of light. An hour later. Following Han Feis trajectory, nearly 600 Sky Opening realm powerhouses advanced and retreated together. To put it bluntly, most of these people were here to see if they could take advantage of the situation to gain profits. They were probably unwilling to chase Han Fei desperately. However, the benefit of acting together was to make a profit in chaos. There would always be someone taking the lead in fighting. And this time, the person taking the lead was Yang Kun, who had finally arrived after traveling for two days. Yang Kun wasnt too bothered when he saw so many people chasing Han Fei at turtle speed. Even if they wanted to take advantage of the situation, they had to be strong enough. In his eyes, it was impossible for these people to snatch food from him even if they attacked him together. At this moment, Yang Kun happened to pass by these people and his figure flashed. However, not long after Yang Kun ran out, he saw a lone boat floating in the sea, and a young man was fishing with a fishing rod. Before Yang Kun could speak, Han Fei said leisurely, I thought you werent coming! Are you the Human Butcher? Yang Kun was not a reckless man. On the contrary, he was thin and his eyes were sharp. There was no telling if it was because his soul power was too powerful, but behind him, six soul swords were spinning in the air. When he stood in the air, if he was sprinkled with golden light, he would look like an almighty Monarch. At this moment, no matter how bold Yang Kun was, he didnt dare to act rashly. This strange scene seemed to be a trap. Knowing that he was being hunted, he still sat here fishing. He was either fearless or crazy. After more than ten seconds, Yang Kun couldnt sit still anymore. He was going to try attacking Han Fei because his soul had covered this place as much as possible, but he still didnt find anything unusual. Just when Yang Kun was about to take action, a large group of strong masters who came to pick up the spoils appeared behind him. When these people saw this scene, their first reaction was to brake quickly. At this moment, the scene was a little strange, as if the two strong masters were fighting. It was not a wise move for them to rush up now. Someone sighed. Yes, this is the Human Butcher. Why did he stop? Someone was puzzled. If this is the Human Butcher, then whose Great Dao crack was it? It appeared seven times in a row, which means that at least seven people died at the hands of this Human Butcher. Someone sneered. Whats so strange about that? We know how many pirates the Human Butcher killed outside. How many strong masters are there in a single pirate group? There are too many to count, okay? Someone said, Dont get close. Yang Kun is fighting the Human Butcher. If you get too close, you may be affected. Some people were disdainful. They were so far away. Besides, the two big shots were confronting each other. Why would they lower themselves to fight them, a ragtag army? For a moment, the crowd was divided into two groups. The first group stayed far away, ready to watch the show first and take action according to the situation. And some people felt that if they were close, they would have a chance to pick up spoils, so they tried to be as close as possible. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. This time, there were many people. He looked at Yang Kun proudly and chuckled. Well! Although I dont know how others talked about me, I hope you can remember my title. I am the Human Emperor, the emperor of the human race. Yang Kun sneered. Bah, Human Butcher. You slaughtered our Soul Controlling Sect and robbed our treasure house for no reason. I will never let you off. Get your Seven Kill Army out! Either you or I have to die today. Heh ~ Han Fei chuckled and said leisurely, I dont need the Seven Kill Army to deal with you. I alone am enough. Hiss! When Han Fei spoke, he didnt hide anything. When the armies who came to pick up the spoils heard this, they were shocked. Is this guy f*cking crazy?! Alone? Do you know who Yang Kun is? Although the Soul Controlling Sect wasnt in the Hundred Alliances, it was because it was squeezed out by the Ghost Strait. Otherwise, with the Soul Controlling Sects ability to control mine demons, they could completely enter the Hundred Alliances. Everyone knew what the major factions were like in the Hundred Alliance City. Yang Kun had definitely brought an army with him this time. Even if it was a huge-crowd strategy, few people were willing to fight head-on with the Soul Controlling Sect. This Human Butcher actually wanted to confront Yang Kun alone. How ambitious was he? Yang Kun snorted coldly. Humph, since youre so arrogant, let the Soul Controlling Sect teach you a lesson, you so-called emperor of the human race. Buzz! With a wave of Yang Kuns hand, the army of 10,000 mine demons formed a military formation and floated behind him. Seeing this formation, many people exclaimed, Three thousand Five Poison Mine Demons and seven thousand Six-Winged Mineral Worms. Is Yang Kun really going all out? Someone shook his head. Not necessarily, but theoretically, so many mine demons are enough. The so-called Five Poison Mine Demons were produced from the rare poisonous mines in the Infinite Mining Areas. Among the mine demons born in the poisonous mines, there were Black Mountain Centipedes, Green Crystal Scorpions, White Salt Snakes, Golden Toads, and Green Wandering Geckos, which were five types of ultimate poisonous mine demons. This was the unique advantage of the Soul Controlling Sect. Although many factions could actually take down the Soul Controlling Sect, the Six-Winged Mine Worms and the Five Poison Mine Demons were too famous. As a result, under normal circumstances, no one was willing to easily offend the Soul Controlling Sect except for the Ghost Strait. At this moment, although the 10,000-strong mine demon army was only puppets, 10,000 was too many. Just as Yang Kun summoned an army of 10,000 mine demons, Han Fei suddenly disappeared, and a fist mark that was being brewed and was transforming at an extreme speed appeared between the heavens and earth. Boom! This punch came so fast and suddenly that Yang Kun didnt even have the time to react. This was because he thought that Han Fei would release the Seven Kill Army, but he didnt expect that Han Fei had been preparing to punch him through. Although he didnt respond fast enough, behind Yang Kun, he instantly used a huge amount of soul power. In an instant, as if Yang Kun had mastered the soul of a Monarch, he set up a pillar of soul and faced the attack. Rumble! At that moment, to everyones surprise, Yang Kun and Han Fei had shattered the void before unsealing their Great Dao Locks. The aftershock of the blow caused cracks between the endless void and reality, and large holes appeared. Han Feis heart did a flip. So could soul power be used this way? Yang Kun roared, Kill! The seven thousand six-winged flying insects, like a man-eating mouth, swarmed towards Han Fei. Seeing this, Yang Kun controlled more than 2,000 Five Poison Mine Demons, ready to charge. Why were there only two thousand? Because there were still a thousand puppets mixed in with the ordinary Six-Winged Mine Worms. The black mass blocked everyones vision. In the eyes of others, the army of the Sky Opening Realm that was like a locust swarm was not something ordinary late-stage Sky Opening Realm powerhouses could deal with. Even powerhouses who had perfected the Star Transformation Realm or even had multiple Great Dao Locks might not be able to suppress it. Seeing that Han Fei was about to be surrounded by the mine demon army, a voice immediately sounded in everyones ears, Freeze! The void within hundreds of thousands of kilometers was frozen in an instant. As soon as the Extreme Cold Pearl was activated, more than 1,200 six-winged flying insects were frozen. When the power of the Monarch descended, Yang Kun had reacted very quickly and had already used a lot of soul power to resist it. However, when he took the blow, he still spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. An ultra-quality godly weapon? Everyone except Yang Kun took a deep breath. Is this Human Butcher so rich? The game has just started but he had already used just a killer move. Then what would he use next? Chapter 2574 - 2574 Mysterious Powerhouses in A Trinity 2574 Mysterious Powerhouses in A Trinity The power of an ultra-quality godly weapon was almost invincible in the Sky Opening Realm without the suppression of weapons of the same level. Especially in a group battle, an army of 10,000 mine demons was killed by one-tenth in the blink of an eye. Such combat power was shocking. The onlookers exclaimed, but Yang Kun was not afraid at all. He roared, The power of an ultra-quality godly weapon can only be unleashed once or twice at most. Lets see how many more times you can launch such an attack! After using the Extreme Cold Pearl, Han Fei immediately recalled it and threw it to the Ice Road on the green jade stone bridge. Its recovery ability was very fast. He only needed to wait for at most three hundred seconds before the Extreme Cold Pearl was filled with the power of extreme cold again. In the three hundred seconds, Han Fei could only fight head-on. With so many people watching, he couldnt use many of his trump cards, but so what? Even if he just activated his Origin Great Dao and unleashed five times the combat power, these Six-Winged Mineral Worms wouldnt be able to resist him. If these mine demons were all at the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or the perfected Star Transformation Realm, Han Fei wouldnt be able to kill many of them. However, the strongest among these mine demons was only in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, which meant that Yang Kun and the others couldnt control a mine demon in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or the perfected Star Transformation Realm. How could Han Fei be afraid of the mine demons at such a level? Maybe he didnt even need to activate his Great Dao. Buzz! Han Feis Qi and blood soared to the sky as he formed a fist mark and swept in all directions. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! The mine demons were like fireworks, the Six-Winged Mineral Worms exploded one after another, and minerals scattered all over the sky. Seeing this scene, the onlookers kept exclaiming. For people of Han Feis level, the level-three or level-four minerals were not very valuable, but for most people, they were important resources. Someone was shocked. Is this guy really a member of the human race that has long declined? He killed a mine demon with two punches on average, broke through the Great Dao with one punch, and pierced the soul with another. It doesnt make sense! Someone was shocked. This Human Butcher has such a strong physique. Look, he was bombarded by the Six-Winged Mineral Worm head-on but didnt even have a wound. Even if he is a perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, his physique is too abnormal! Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Look, the Five Poison Mine Demons have surrounded him. The crazy encirclement of the Six-Winged Mineral Worms was to buy a chance for the Five Poison Mineral Demons. At this moment, Han Fei was surrounded by densely packed Six-Winged Mineral Worms. Although his combat power was unparalleled and he had killed more than 300 Six-Winged Mineral Worms in a moment, the Five Poison Mineral Demons had also found an opportunity. Dark green, crimson, black, purple, and red Dao runes appeared in the air. The Five Poison Mine Demons were born in poisonous mines and carried the strange poisons of the world. Ordinary people couldnt withstand this. One or two of them were fine, but there were thousands on Han Feis side. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, Han Feis punches didnt stop. Even though his body was red and green all over, his combat power didnt decrease at all. His body was crazily absorbing these great poisons. Yang Kun felt a chill down his spine as he watched from the field. Not only was this persons physique strong, but his resistance to poison was also so terrifying? A hundred seconds had passed, and Han Fei had killed more than five hundred Five Poison Mine demons, but his combat power hadnt declined. Suddenly, Yang Kuns eyes lit up, because he saw Han Feis body tremble slightly and he had an extremely slight cough. At that moment, it took him four punches to kill a Mine Demon Centipede. This scene refreshed Yang Kun. Sure enough, no one could be so invincible. Han Fei was strong, but not strong enough to resist countless great poisons. Even some onlookers saw this scene. Someone said, Look, the Human Butchers combat power has declined. Although he is indeed very strong, hes not strong enough to resist the Soul Controlling Sect alone. Someone said, Thats right. Although he tried his best to maintain it, his combat power still declined a little. This is true. Someone frowned. Even so, the Human Butchers combat power is still terrifying. Dont you see that Yang Kun doesnt even need to fight? Im afraid he doesnt dare to fight now. After all, the Human Butcher is a terrifying existence who has slaughtered half of the Soul Controlling Sect. What if he has some trump card specially left for Yang Kun? The onlookers discussed animatedly, but their eyes were always on the scattered minerals. In their opinion, it was impossible to fight people like Han Fei or Yang Kun, but if they fought fiercely, they could get these minerals. Another hundred seconds passed. Han Fei had killed more than a thousand Five Poison Mine Demons and nearly five hundred Six-Winged Mine Worms with one blow. However, his combat power had plummeted again. And this was exactly what Han Fei wanted to show them. In the eyes of outsiders, Han Feis combat power suddenly dropped by a small margin. At this moment, Han Fei threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl again. As soon as the pearl appeared, Yang Kuns face suddenly changed. As he issued an order in his heart, the Six-Winged Mineral Worms immediately swarmed up, and the Five Poison Mineral Demons retreated. Buzz! In an instant, a hundred thousand miles was frozen. Although Yang Kuns speed was fast enough to make the Six-Winged Mineral Worms fly like moths to the fire to offset the Monarchs blow, he was still a little slow. On such a fierce battlefield, more than a thousand Six-Winged Mineral Worms had their souls frozen in an instant, and seven or eight hundred Five Poison Mineral Demons were also frozen to death. Puff ~ Han Fei pretended to vomit blood and then retreated quickly. Han Fei shouted, Yang Kun, right? I can kill five thousand of your mine demons at once. How many times can you resist me? Soul Controlling Sect, just wait to be wiped out! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei retreated and directly opened the white cave space. This scene exceeded many peoples expectations, but it was also what many people expected. The onlookers felt that Han Fei couldnt resist so many mine demons alone without the Seven Kill Army. In fact, they believed that if it werent for the two attacks of the ultra-quality godly weapon, Han Fei would have already been defeated. Of course, even so, many people had witnessed Han Feis strength. After all, he wasnt a Monarch. It was already incomprehensible for him to kill so many mine demons with the power of the perfected Star Transformation Realm. As Han Fei retreated quickly, the onlookers became excited. They wondered if Yang Kun would chase after Han Fei. If Yang Kun did, they would be able to loot the minerals left by the mine demons killed by Han Fei. However, Yang Kuns army of mine demons quickly picked up the scattered minerals. This made people speechless. Arent you f*cking going to chase the Human Butcher? He has already run away. Hey, why are you still gathering these lousy minerals? In fact, Yang Kuns speed was not slow. It only took him three seconds to gather the army of mine demons, recollect them into his Origin Star, and then chase after Han Fei unhurriedly. To the remaining peoples disappointment, there was nothing left after the battle. They had come for nothing. Therefore, the group of people chased after them again. This time, Han Fei ran in the white cave space at 22 times the speed of light for an hour when he suddenly felt that the white cave space was unstable. At this moment, Han Fei knew that Yang Kuns real killer move had come. Just as others guessed, Yang Kun was not stupid. Han Fei could sweep through half of the Soul Controlling Sect, which meant that Han Fei had the corresponding strength. If Yang Kun still felt that he could easily crush Han Fei with the mine demons, he was not qualified to make a name for himself in the Infinite Mining Area. The white cave was said to be untraceable, but that was only for those whose speed didnt reach the speed of light explosion. Once their speed reached the speed of light explosion, they could grasp the white cave and catch up with Han Fei. Therefore, when Han Fei saw three unfamiliar middle-aged powerhouses, his heart turned slightly cold. Was a mere Soul Controlling Sect so powerful? The feeling these three people gave him was that none of them were weak. This feeling meant that each of them had sealed at least three Great Dao Locks. Besides, these three people looked very strange. The array they arranged was integrated as if he was facing a single person. Han Fei held his head high and said indifferently, An ancient array of the three in one? One of them said indifferently, Not bad. The three of us are connected in soul and can even fight Monarchs together. Human, although you are talented, you should know that there are always stronger people out there. How dare you be so arrogant? Do you think youve proved your Dao? The three of them were in the same fighting posture as if they were one person. Although the other partys spear was darting at him, Han Fei sensed power far beyond the so-called two Great Dao Locks. At that moment, even Han Fei had to dodge, because the other partys true combat power seemed to have reached the Dao Proving realm. At the very least, Han Fei felt that the other partys soul power and strength had increased in an instant. It felt as if he had activated five times the power of the Great Dao. Han Fei raised his hand and slashed out All Great Daos in One Sword. Clang! Han Feis hand was shaking, but the three powerhouses looked shocked. Obviously, Han Feis combat power had exceeded their expectations. In the next moment, the three middle-aged men burst out at the same time. However, Han Fei felt that something was wrong because he sensed strange emotions. Because he found that three attacks appeared respectively from the past, the present, and the future. Han Fei couldnt see the sword from the future, but he could feel the threat. Han Fei suddenly had an idea. He pretended to be violent and faced the enemy, holding a void rift. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Feis slash shattered the sword from the present when it came, but the sword from the past and the sword from the future seemed to descend at the same time in a certain time and space, directly tearing the battle suit on Han Feis body into pieces, and two blood marks were cut on his sturdy body. Chapter 2575 - 2575 Strong Suppression 2575 Strong Suppression If it were anyone else, they would definitely be proud to have injured this terrifying Human Butcher to such an extent. However, the three powerhouses looked puzzled at the same time. How could this persons physique be so strong? Han Fei was also a little surprised. He had wanted to test the strength of these three people, but at the moment of the encounter just now, he had indeed suffered two unknown injuries. However, Han Fei didnt believe that these three people could attack the past, present, and future at the same time. This was because once they were attacked in the past, he should be able to sense it in advance. Also, there were too many variables in the future. He didnt believe that this was a power that Sky Openers could master. The problem is the soul. Han Feis heart did a flip. The other party was known as a trinity, but there should only be one who attacked him in reality. The other two attacks should have made use of the Great Dao of Time. It was not difficult to verify all of this. The problem was whether he needed to expose his Great Dao of Time now. Because Han Fei knew that there were still people observing in the dark. It might be someone from the Capital of Horror, or it might not be. Once his Great Dao of Time erupted, the possibility of being seen through was high. After all, there were not many people who walked the Great Dao of Time. Therefore, even if he wanted to unleash the Great Dao of Time, he shouldnt be here. Fortunately, these three people werent strong enough, or perhaps they hadnt unlocked their Great Dao Locks, so even if they attacked him, it was impossible for them to kill him. On the other hand, he could study their special Great Dao of trinity. Han Feis fighting style suddenly changed. His speed soared, and he planned to kill one person first. In terms of speed, these three people might not be slow, but their speed limit couldnt be higher than his, and he didnt need to use his fastest speed. When Han Feis speed soared to 25 times the speed of light, the three of them had no time to react. Because his speed was so fast, no one Han Fei aimed at could escape. Puff ~ All Great Daos in One Sword killed one of the middle-aged men in an instant. Han Fei thought that it was too easy, but the killed middle-aged mans figure condensed in another place in an instant as if he had just killed an afterimage. Huh! Han Feis expression changed slightly. He was sure that the person he killed was a real person, a real powerhouse who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Although the other party mainly cultivated the soul and he couldnt directly penetrate the other partys Star Bead, if his entire soul body was instantly minced, his Star Bead should be revealed, right? But he didnt. One of them said, Dont waste your effort. You dont understand our Dao at all. However, your physique is indeed unparalleled. We will use your flesh and blood to complete our final path of the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Another person said, You cant escape now. Han Fei looked at the deep sky, only to see that Yang Kun had already caught up. Han Fei glanced at the three of them and then at Yang Kun, and his face suddenly became solemn. Facing the mysterious attacks of these three people, Han Fei rushed forward and vomited three mouthfuls of golden blood in a row. Hundreds of sword marks appeared on his body, some so deep that his bones could be seen, but Han Fei still rushed out. In the rear, Yang Kun immediately shouted, Stop him. However, this was actually already the northern mining area. It was theoretically just the periphery. Watching Han Fei rush into the northern mining area, Yang Kun and the others looked at each other and decided to go in first. Although the northern mining area was very dangerous, it was just the periphery. If they didnt go deeper, how could there be danger? Less than half an hour after Han Fei and the others rushed into the northern mining area, a large group of onlookers came from behind. But most of them stopped outside the northern mining area. Someone stopped chasing and hesitated. Are we going in? This is an unexplored area. There is no information about this place! Someone shook his head. Forget it! Its not worth it to rush into the northern mining area just to pick up some leftovers. This place is extremely dangerous. The Soul Controlling Sect is bold because theyre skilled. The Human Butcher is really strong. Its fine if they enter, but if we enter, well be courting death. Someone echoed, Thats right. Although we can enter the northern mining area, its not necessary. Brothers, were all here for opportunities. In fact, no matter who wins this battle, it wont hurt us. It wont be too late for us to take action when both of them are injured or one of them wins. Someone was puzzled. Take action against whom? We only have six hundred people, and some of them are not itinerant cultivators. A few people retreated slightly, and someone said, Although we are not itinerant cultivators, we are also here for resources. As a vulnerable group, we should work together. No matter who comes out, their combat power will inevitably be greatly damaged. Its not impossible for us to join forces to take down one of them. Although the Soul Controlling Sect has many mine demon puppets, I dont know how many they can bring back. As long as there arent more than 3,000 people, even if Yang Kun comes personally, he will still have to die. Everybody came to a conclusion, which was to wait. The sandpiper and the clam were fighting each other, and the fisher would reap the benefits. However, there were too many fishermen. But even if they didnt get much, they wouldnt return empty-handed. To be honest, at least half of the people here were here not only for resources, but also for the opportunities. After another half an hour, Han Fei pretended to slow down, and Yang Kun and the others behind seemed to see hope. Yang Kun nodded. Two chains appeared on each of the three middle-aged men, which were Great Dao Chains. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Great Dao Locks on the three of them were broken. In the next moment, the three of them suddenly unleashed a terrifying speed 30 times the speed of light. After only a minute, Han Fei was besieged. However, at this moment, Han Feis injuries had healed, and his desire to escape was not high. When he saw Yang Kun and the others, Han Fei took the initiative to turn back and attack first. Apart from Yang Kun, the three powerhouses attacked at the same time, but in the next moment, the space here was unstable, and weird void collapses appeared in all directions. One of the middle-aged men said, Not good. The space here is unstable and time is affected. Another person said, Its okay. Lets take this person down first. Just when the three of them felt that they could easily take down Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly turned back and grinned. Steal, steal Han Fei performed the Void Stealing Technique twice in a row, and the last middle-aged man among the three suddenly changed his face. Han Fei grinned and said via voice transmission, I knew there was something wrong with your trinity. You are not three, but one. Because your soul power is too strong, you created two clones, each sharing the soul pressure and avoiding the Monarch tribulation. In order to ensure that the three bodies can be one, you have to be connected mentally. However, once the other two clones are restricted, you will only have individual combat power left. The middle-aged man was horrified and immediately shouted, Yang Kun, stop him. Ill go over and kill him. However, Han Fei sneered. Go over? You cant go over until I tell you to. If I tell you to stay, you have to stay. Time Freeze. At that moment, the scene here was frozen. In terms of the Great Dao of Time, Han Fei was only stronger than these people, no weaker than them. This persons so-called going over to kill him should be at an extremely short period of time. Only the time difference was almost negligible, so he didnt notice the problem immediately. The man was shocked. Do you know the Great Dao of Time? Yang Kun was also shocked. As soon as he arrived, he saw that his familys senior having three souls, who was almost certain to prove Dao, actually said this. In the blink of an eye, he saw that only one soul of this elder was still sober. He naturally knew that something was wrong. However, it was already too late. Han Fei clenched his fist and punched out three times in a row, covering the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three of them were instantly blasted to pieces by these terrifying punches, and their souls collapsed. Yang Kun was horrified. He didnt know how Han Fei did it, but saving people was more important at this moment. However, when the Six-Winged Mineral Worms and the Five Poison Mine Demons pounced at him, Han Fei clasped the air with one hand and a fishing line cut through the sky. Freeze! Yes, this was the third time the Extreme Cold Pearl appeared. At this moment, more than a thousand Mine Demon puppets were destroyed by Han Fei. While throwing out the Extreme Cold Pearl, Han Fei grabbed the three middle-aged men with the Void Lines. Then he looked at Yang Kun and smiled. You have mine demons, but do you think I dont? Yang Kun was shocked. He sensed that something was approaching at fifteen times the speed of light. However, at the moment Yang Kun sensed it, the thing had already entered the battlefield. A Flash Lizard suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and its target was a Six-Winged Mineral Worm. As for the number of Flash Lizards, almost in a second, more than three hundred of them suddenly appeared. Yang Kun might never understand why there were so many Flash Lizards. With the enhancement of speed, it was simply too easy for the Flash Lizards to kill ordinary Six-Winged Mineral Worms. After all, the Flash Lizards were level-five mineral creatures. Therefore, their strength was not comparable to the Six-Winged Mineral Worms at all. Han Fei had already reserved this path to lead Yang Kun into the Flash Lizards camp. Here, no matter how many Six-Winged Mineral Worms there were, they were nothing. In the Infinite Mining Area, low-level mineral creatures, as long as they hadnt grown up, were the food of high-level mining demons. Yang Kun had brought tens of thousands of low-level mine demons with him, intending to kill Han Fei with the huge-crowd strategy. But now, countless Flash Lizards had been attracted. Every second, nearly a hundred Flash Lizards flew close. Yang Kun was about to recall the puppets, but Han Fei said with a smile, Look, sometimes numbers are not the key. The food chain is. Chapter 2576 - 2576 Soul Controlling Divine Seal 2576 Soul Controlling Divine Seal The mine demons were also territorial. They hunted each other even crazier than outsiders. Therefore, when the Six-Winged Mineral Worms and the Five Poison Mineral Demons entered the territory of the Flash Lizards, there was only one result, which was a battle between the two groups. When a large number of Flash Lizards appeared, Yang Kuns heart skipped a beat. So, this was Han Feis trap? He used the mine demons to balance the mine demons. At this moment, a battle between the mine demons was about to break out. This Flash Lizard was abnormally fast. It was clearly impossible for him to save the three people. Although these three people were not completely killed, they were suppressed by Han Fei. Now that his Mine Demon Puppets were restricted, it was almost impossible for him to rush forward to save the elder from Han Fei. Yang Kun knew his limits. His elder had split his soul into three parts and cultivated two Great Dao Locks at the same time. With the three in one, he was almost certain to become a Monarch. Even so, he was still suppressed by Han Fei alone. It could be seen that Han Fei was only scarier than the rumors said. Therefore, although he was reluctant, Yang Kun knew that he had to run. Victory and defeat were common in war. In the Sky Opening realm, no one dared to say that he was invincible. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been suppressed by the Ghost Strait and couldnt enter the Hundred Alliance City. However, just as Yang Kun began to collect the Mine Demon puppets, Han Fei said leisurely, Didnt you want to kill me? Why didnt you kill me? Heh, its too late for you to run now that youve fallen into my trap. Steal~ Buzz! A square silver chessboard appeared above Yang Kuns head. Han Fei just frowned slightly and then dismissed it. After all, the Soul Controlling Sect and the Ghost Strait were very similar. Both sects mainly cultivated the soul, and both sects had deep research on the path of the soul, so he wasnt surprised that the Void Stealing Technique was blocked. Soul suppressing weapons were extremely rare even if they werent godly weapons or just Sea Quelling Bizarre Treasures. And the people of the Soul Controlling Sect all seemed to have soul suppressing weapons. Seeing that the Void Stealing Technique was ineffective, Han Fei didnt intend to fight Yang Kun, mainly because he didnt think it was necessary. Without the mine demon army, even if Yang Kun activated all three Great Dao Locks, he would only be a little stronger than before. How could he be like Han Fei? Just by cultivating the Godfiend Formless Technique, he had doubled his physical and soul powers. And now, he had also reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm and his Dao bones had been formed. Even without activating his Great Dao, he could contend with the strong masters with three Great Dao Locks. Now that he was activating his Great Dao, be it speed, strength, or soul, he could crush Yang Kun. Feeling that Han Feis speed had soared to an incomprehensible level, Yang Kun was horrified. He thought to himself, Its over. This guy didnt use his full strength from the beginning to the end. Everything was just his disguise. He made everyone think that his combat power was just that, and he made so many people watch his combat power. At this moment, Yang Kun felt that Han Fei was no longer the person who struggled to charge at the Mine Demon puppets just now. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the air. The mine demons protecting Yang Kun were staring at him warily, ready to protect his master to escape at any time. However, this time, Han Feis fist mark was filled with unparalleled golden light. From Yang Kuns eyes, the golden light was so dazzling that he couldnt even look straight at it. The man in front of him was like a god, bathed in the golden light. He is unstoppable! This idea filled Yang Kuns mind. The path of invincibility? Yang Kuns face changed in shock. He had no time to collect his mine demons. He had heard of the path of invincibility and even seen it before. However, no one had ever walked the path of invincibility to such an extent. When he saw the Invincible Fist, the only thought in his heart was that this guy was invincible. In an instant, eighteen late-stage Star Transformation Realm Five Poison Mine demons exploded almost at the same time. The only thing Yang Kun could do was to unlock the three Great Dao Locks at that moment. Without power, he couldnt resist Han Feis blow. Therefore, he would either unseal the Great Dao Locks or die. After the seal was lifted, Yang Kuns purpose was not to fight Han Fei, but to escape. Bang! A huge shell blocked Han Feis fist mark, but then the shell exploded from the inside and flesh and blood splashed. Huh! A giant shell in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Han Feis heart did a flip. He had thought that Yang Kun wasnt strong enough to refine a puppet of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Not only that, Han Fei saw a total of eight exquisite shells surrounding Yang Kun. And this shell armor that blocked Han Fei was one of them. While running, Yang Kun shouted, Human Emperor, were even now. I promise I wont come after you again. Upon hearing this, Han Fei smiled faintly. People who are about to die better say something you should say. Yang Kun said, Human Emperor, I suggest that this matter ends here. My Soul Controlling Sect was established by a great power from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Killing me will only bring you unnecessary trouble. Why dont we forget our grudges today? Bang! Bang! Bang! As Han Fei punched, he smiled and said, I dont believe it. Even if the heavens come today, youll have to die. Not just you, the Soul Controlling Sect, even the people of the Three Temples will be knocked out by me. Han Fei detonated the Silencing Fist again. This punch was like a star falling from the sky, filled with invincible will. No ~ At this moment, Yang Kun panicked. However, it was already too late. This fist mark was restrained, but one could sense the majestic intent, coupled with the invincible will. Eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm shells floated in the air, but they were shattered in a row, and Yang Kun only had his broken head left after being punched. Since then, the Soul Controlling Sect, including Yang Kun, had been completely wiped out. Han Fei grinned, and the divine brilliance on his body descended. The serious injuries that he pretended to have were instantly healed. Han Fei glanced at the way he came. There should be seven or eight hundred people who saw the battle between him and the Soul Controlling Sect. This was good. These people were all eyewitnesses, so when they described Han Feis strength, it was not very convincing. Yang Kun knew that Han Fi wouldnt spare his life, so he shouted with his only head, Who are you exactly? Why do you still come to the Infinite Mining Area when you have four Great Dao Locks? Why did you attack the Soul Controlling Sect? Han Feis heart did a flip. Four Great Dao Locks? Why do you say that? Han Fei didnt know how Yang Kun judged his strength like that, so he might as well listen. Yang Kun shouted angrily, Your attainments in the law are poor, but your combat power is almost unparalleled. Even Elder Three Souls of our Soul Controlling Sect was defeated by you. How can I not guess your strength? Hahaha, you unlocked your Great Dao Locks in advance, and your attainments in the law are not enough. If you cant condense five Dao Locks, you will face the Monarch tribulation. You cant survive it, you cant survive it Hearing Yang Kuns hysterical roar, Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little curious. It turned out that his real combat power was like this in the eyes of others! Indeed, since his Dao Bones were formed, he could completely crush the powerhouses with three Dao Locks. When he was pretending earlier, he used less than 70% of his strength, so he might be judged to have unlocked two or three Dao Locks. However, he hadnt fought a powerhouse with four Dao Locks yet, so it was hard to tell which was stronger. However, because of the condensation of his Dao Bones, the compression speed of his Star Core was accelerating. Soon, his Star Core would be compressed a thousand times more, and then he would be considered a powerhouse who had unlocked four Dao Locks. With this in mind, Han Fei put on a smile and grabbed at the void, crushing a mass of water vapor that was Yang Kuns soul that was trying to escape. Han Fei said, Well, actually, I want to tell you that I dont have a Great Dao Lock at all. Buzz! Yang Kuns eyes widened. He didnt believe it. However, whether he believed it or not, Han Feis question was his last thought before he died. Han Fei pierced through Yang Kuns soul-subduing godly weapon with the power of his Yang Soul and then grabbed it with the Void Lines. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Soul Controlling Divine Seal (Sky Opening Realm, Ultra Quality) Introduction: The Soul Controlling Divine Seal, a sealing technique that fuses arrays, seals, soul controlling technique and parasitizing. This technique was created by a genius array master in the Central Sea Divine Realm. The Soul Controlling Divine Seal enters the array with the soul and parasitizes it with the array, condensing a soul parasitizing seal, sealing the souls of others and controlling their bodies. If you use this technique, you will lose a certain percentage of your soul. The creator thinks that the only reason this technique isnt divine-quality is that it consumes his soul to control puppets, and he cant control creatures stronger than himself, so he works to improve this technique. Deduced Technique: Soul Controlling Law Seal Consumed Energy: 500,000 points of Immortal Qi Effect: With this technique, the user can control and enslave all creatures weaker than himself. Shortcoming: It will consume ones own soul and consistently wear and tear his soul, which hinders cultivation. Interesting. This thing has room for improvement. Han Feis heart stirred. This technique is wonderful. I wonder if that genius has modified this technique. If he modifies it, doesnt it mean that he can control puppets stronger than him without using his soul? This puppet technique is simply much stronger than Hong Yues puppet Dao. Looking at his 1,480,000 points of Immortal Qi, Han Fei wasnt stingy at all. He wanted to bet that the array genius modified the Soul Controlling Divine Seal. A moment later, information popped up in Han Feis eyes again. Soul Controlling Law Seal (Sky Opening Realm, Divine Quality) Introduction: This is a sealing technique that fuses arrays, seals, soul controlling technique and parasitizing. Its created by a genius array master in the Central Sea Divine Realm. The Soul Controlling Divine Seal enters an array with ownerless souls and parasitizes it with arrays. The array evolves on its own, condenses into a soul parasitic seal, seals other peoples souls, and controls other peoples bodies. To use this technique, you need to find a large number of ownerless souls and have extremely high attainments in arrays. Deduced Art: Unknown Energy Consumed for Deduction: 1 million points of Immortal Qi Effect: It can control and enslave any creature below the Monarch level, and as for Monarchs, it depends. Phew! It really worked. But what does it mean that the array evolved on its own? Chapter 2577 - 2577 Became Famous 2577 Became Famous Someone suggested, Im afraid its not that Human Butcher isnt interested in you, but he deliberately left a way out for you to come back and spread the news. In addition, although the leader of the Soul Controlling Sect is dead, there are still some people and some mine demons guarding their base. If Im not wrong, he wants to use you to take care of the remaining forces of the Soul Controlling Sect. And you still have the time to brag to me? Im afraid many people have already secretly gone to the Soul Controlling Sect. Shoot ~ Hiss ~ That makes sense! Yang Kun perished and the Soul Controlling Sect had been looted. There are only some ordinary powerhouses left in the sect, so theyre naturally not worth killing by the Human Butcher. Therefore, he really wants to use us to completely destroy the Soul Controlling Sect! Come on, lets go to the Soul Controlling Sect to pick up some treasures. A moment earlier, the itinerant cultivator was still lamenting that he didnt pick up any treasures and escaped from Han Fei. But in the next moment, he set off again to the Soul Controlling Sect to pick up some treasures. As for life and death, at such a critical moment, many itinerant cultivators chose to forget it. They stayed in the Infinite Mining Area just to become stronger. Otherwise, what was the difference between them and a salty fish? In the camp of the Capital of Horror, Xiangxiang was listening to the reports of several women. One of them said, Yang Kun has indeed perished. We saw his death up close. That Human Butcher seems to have discovered us, but he didnt care as if he didnt care about us at all. Another person said, Master Xiangxiang, theres one thing that we dare not tell anyone Xiangxiang frowned. Speak! The person hurriedly said, Lord Xiangxiang, Elder Three Souls of the Soul Controlling Sect has mastered a little bit of the Great Dao of Time. We know this. However, when Human Butcher killed the Elder Three Souls, he also unleashed the Great Dao of Time, and it was very strong. Elder Three Souls cant compare to him at all in terms of the Great Dao of Time. We suspect that the Human Butcher has something to do with the Time Temple. The Time Temple? Xiangxiang Xiang frowned at first, but then she was shocked. The human race? The Great Dao of Time? Perfected Star Transformation? Buzz! Xiangxiang suddenly stood up. Could it be him? Xiangxiang Xiangs eyelids twitched crazily. Although the intelligence showed that Han Fei was from the Wild Ancient Race of the Western Desert and wasnt an orthodox human, this bit of information wasnt absolute. After Han Fei showed up in the Divine Capital Dynasty, his identity as a disciple of the Void Temple was exposed and attracted the attention of the world. However, at this moment, Han Fei disappeared. He had never appeared in any other place. From the Queen of Horrors attitude towards Han Fei, to Master Dians familiarity with Wushuang, and even knowing that Wushuang was preparing to prove Dao, The answer was not hard to guess. Xiangxiang Xiang said coldly, You two, shut up. Dont mention what happened today to anyone. Otherwise, die. Chapter 2578 - 2578 The Soul Controlling Sect Is More Terrifying Than I Thought 2578 The Soul Controlling Sect Is More Terrifying Than I Thought Days passed, and the name of the Human Butcher finally spread throughout the Infinite Mining Area. On the third day after Yang Kun chased Han Fei into the northern mining area, the Soul Controlling Sect was wiped out by some forces that had been prepared. The Sky Opening powerhouses of the Soul Controlling Sect were all killed or injured, becoming the main source of the new batch of refined stars in the Hundred Alliance City. The Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses of the Soul Controlling Sect were divided up by some major factions and thrown into the endless mining work. From then on, the name of the Soul Controlling Sect became a thing of the past in the Infinite Mining Area. The destruction of an old faction was mostly accompanied by the birth of a new faction. In theory, the territory where the Soul Controlling Sect was now belonged to Han Fei. Many people were even waiting to watch the show. They wanted to see if Han Fei would take the Soul Controlling Sects territory. If Han Fei went, then Han Fei and his Seven Kill Army would come to light. This was what many people wanted to see, because Han Fei had already offended many people. In fact, if Han Fei really took the territory of the Soul Controlling Sect, he would probably be immediately attacked by countless factions and become the next Soul Controlling Sect. Of course, with the Mine Demon Stream, Han Fei was naturally not interested in the territory of the Soul Controlling Sect. Days passed, and people still talked about the destruction of the Soul Controlling Sect. However, news about the northern mining area became much more expensive because Han Fei had disappeared in the northern mining area for a long time. One month Later. The Hundred Alliance City welcomed a newcomer. However, what kind of place was the Hundred Alliance City? It was the most well-informed place in the Infinite Mining Area. Therefore, when this person came, in just three days, someone learned her identity. Wushuang? Wushuang the Demoness of the Capital of Horror? The intelligence agencies were all shocked when they received the news. As intelligence agencies, how could they not know about the major events in the East Sea Divine Realm? Decades ago, Wushuang the Demoness participated in the 100,000-Year Grand Competition in the Divine Capital Dynasty and ranked third in the competition, winning an Origin Ground as a reward. To the powerhouses who had been in the Infinite Mining Area for many years, what did the Origin Ground mean? It represented an almost 100% chance of proving Dao. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Wushuang to come to the Infinite Mining Area at this time, but since she had come, no one knew what she was here for. On this day. In the camp of the Capital of Horror in the Hundred Alliance City, a large-scale meeting was going on. As a future Monarch-level powerhouse of the Capital of Horror who the Queen of Terror took as her own daughter, Wushuang had become the person in charge since she came here, even if there were some people present stronger than Wushuang, or even much stronger. At this moment, Wushuang glanced at the more than hundred powerhouses in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and smiled. Then, she said in a gentler voice, Everyone, let me make it clear first. I wont stay in the Infinite Mining Area for long. It may be a few years, decades, or hundreds of years. After I leave, the forces of the Capital of Horror in the Infinite Mining Area will still belong to you and will have nothing to do with me. Upon hearing this, many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Wushuang had specifically mentioned that she was just a passerby. Even if she was in charge of this place, it wouldnt last long. While everyone was relieved, someone asked, Master Wushuang, are you here to prove your Dao? For a moment, everyone looked at Wushuang. They felt that it would only be a few hundred years before Wushuang proved her Dao. Logically speaking, Wushuang, who had an Origin Ground, could prove Dao anywhere. However, since she had come to the Infinite Mining Area, they couldnt help but wonder if the Origin Ground in Wushuangs hand was related to the Infinite Mining Area. Wushuang smiled. Thats not for sure. I may prove my Dao here, but I didnt come to the Infinite Mining Area to prove Dao. Let me make it clear first. During the time Im in the Infinite Mining Area, anyone has to listen to my commands. Any information that flows out of my mouth has to be circulated in the way I want. After that, Wushuang looked at Xiangxiang. She knew Xiangxiang. They had been together for a while, and she was a very capable woman. Xiangxiang smiled. During this period of time, Xiangxiang is willing to follow Lord Wushuangs lead. Wushuang smiled and echoed, Xiangxiang, youre too polite. Im new to the Infinite Mining Area, so I need you to give me some information about the Infinite Mining Area. After that, Wushuang stopped the pleasantries and said indifferently, Today, I want you to imperceptibly leak a piece of news. The ninth war of the northern expedition may begin. Remember, this news didnt spread from the Capital of Horror. As for who spreads it, I dont care. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the Capital of Horror. Xiangxiang, you are in charge of intelligence. I want you to take care of this matter. Hiss ~ Xiangxiang nodded slightly. Although her heart was in turmoil, she knew the reason. All of this was to cooperate with Han Fei. At this moment, it further confirmed her guess that the Human Butcher was Han Fei. In the 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, the first place was Han Fei, the second was Feng Yu from the South Sea Divine Realm, and the third was Wushuang. It was said that Han Fei gave Wushuang the third place. Many people knew this because many people in the Divine Capital Dynasty were watching the competition. Even Zhao Qinglong, the most famous powerhouse on the God Roll at that time, didnt make it to the top three, but Wushuang did. No one would believe it. Xiangxiang said, Understood. Ill take care of this matter. No one will ever find out that its me who spread the news. However, there were many people here whose status was no lower than Xiangxiangs. These people were still at a loss. Someone said, Master Wushuang, what happened? Why is the northern expedition about to start? Someone said in surprise, Yes! The northern expedition is not a small matter. The northern mining area is full of danger. If were not careful, even if tens of thousands of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators join the expedition, they will be killed. Wushuang unfolded a fan with a swish, flapped it a few times, and said leisurely, This is the first time. You can listen to what I tell you. If I dont tell you, dont ask. If you do it again, return to the Capital of Horror! The Infinite Mining Area is not suitable for you. Everyone was shocked. Why did she suddenly become so tough? Just now, she was still smiling like a girl-next-door. Why did she suddenly fall out with them? Xiangxiang couldnt help but roll her eyes at them. How could you know the reason for Wushuang to host the northern expedition in person? After a while, the meeting was adjourned. Wushuang left Xiangxiang alone and said, Youre the only one who knows this, right? Xiangxiang nodded. Im the only one so far. Ah Yue and Ah Cai must be suspicious. After all, we gave a lot of refined stars to that person, and I didnt mention the pros and cons to them, so its normal for them to be suspicious. Wushuang nodded. Give them credit and let them return to the Capital of Horror! Xiangxiang frowned slightly, but when she thought of the scene just now, she still nodded slightly. Okay. Wushuang asked, Have you guessed who he is? Xiangxiang nodded. I guessed so. Wushuang said, Dont worry. This northern expedition wont be simple. In any case, no one must know that we proposed the northern expedition. Also, I know some of the people here today, and some dont. Its hard to say if these people will leak it out. I need you to secretly monitor them. If anything happens, kill them. Xiangxiang was a little frightened when she heard that. Was Wushuang so ruthless even to her own people? But on second thought, it was hard to say. Shed better quickly let the source of the news leak out from other powers. And the most suitable power to leak the information about the northern expedition was naturally the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei didnt expect Wushuang to come so quickly either. At this moment, he was studying the Soul Controlling Law Seal. The difficulty of the Soul Controlling Law Seal was not low, especially when it came to the exquisiteness of soul engraving arrays. The main difficulty was that in order to control a creature, one had to fully understand the structure of such a creature and imprint and modify the core of such a creature through arrays. For example, if Han Fei wanted to control a person with the Soul Controlling Law Seal, he had to imprint the array seal on the persons heart. In order to ensure that the person could still be controlled by him after breaking and recombining, he had to imprint the array on his Star Bead. The complexity of this array depended on the size of the human body, the veins, blood, bones, flesh, and blood. Therefore, Han Fei immediately understood why the mine demons controlled by the Soul Controlling Sect were only Six-Winged Mineral Worms and Five-Poison Mineral Demons. Even the trump card Yang Kun left for himself was only a few controlled clams. If he used the Soul Controlling Divine Seal to control creatures, then he had to thoroughly understand a creature first. This would first take a lot of time. Even if the mine demon was made of minerals, to put it bluntly, it was a stone. However, a stone with a Great Dao was no ordinary stone. In a sense, the only difference between it and humans was the composition of its body. Another problem was that it took too long to engrave an array. Because arrays involved a lot of things, the difficulty of a single array was equivalent to the difficulty of drawing tens of thousands of array fusion arrays in the past. Therefore, when Han Fei studied the Soul Controlling Law Seal, he couldnt help but sigh that the array master was indeed an extremely smart person to be able to make such a complicated array composition. Han Fei caught a flash lizard and studied it in his Origin Star for twenty-five years before he finally figured out the overall structure of the flash lizard. It also took him another ten years to carve a control array that matched the flash lizard. After Han Fei finished drawing this array, he roughly understood why the Soul Controlling Sect could only control a few Six-Winged Mineral Worms a year. That was because it was difficult! Even if there was the slightest mistake in such a complicated array, it had to be remade. In order not to make any mistakes, he had to be highly focused and not dare to slack off at all when engraving the array. Huff~ After the first Flash Lizard was successfully modified by Han Fei, Han Fei felt that he could control it to do whatever he wanted with a thought. Han Fei put on a brilliant smile. For others, drawing a few seals a year could give them several puppets in the Sky Opening Realm. However, for Han Fei, with the Demon Purification Pot, he could replicate the same array 100% accurately. Therefore, Han Fei suddenly discovered that as long as he had enough ownerless souls, he could actually create enough armies. Gulp ~ Han Fei suddenly raised his head. The Soul Controlling Sect seems to be much more terrifying than I imagined! If the person who created the Soul Controlling Divine Seal was still here, how strong would he be? Chapter 2579 - 2579 Great Monarch Bloody Hand Is A Demon God? 2579 Great Monarch Bloody Hand Is A Demon God? Three months later, Han Fei had hunted more than 18,000 flash lizards in total. It was not that he couldnt hunt more, but that the ownerless souls in his body had been exhausted. The energy crystals he had stored in the Chaotic Wasteland had been used up. If he had known that energy crystals could still be used like this, he would have gotten more energy crystals no matter what. However, this wasnt difficult to do now. Wasnt Long Wu from the City of Wanderers? Although Han Fei didnt think highly of Gu Tingnan, what he wanted to do was for the human race, so Gu Tingnan probably wouldnt refuse. If he were Gu Tingnan, he wouldnt refuse. He wouldnt use the lives of billions of humans as the tool to compete with others. Therefore, Han Fei composed himself and appeared in the outside world with a smile. He thought that since the matter of energy crystals was settled, it was about time for him to go to the Hundred Alliance City. However, before going to the Hundred Alliance City, he had to take a look at the Mine Demon Stream. It didnt make sense that the old turtle hadnt come out yet. What Han Fei was worried about was that the old turtle had been detained by the Demon Vanquishing Tree. When Han Fei came to the Mine Demon Stream again, he didnt feel his projection clone echoing with him, which meant that his clone was still in Puppet City. Standing outside the Mine Demon Stream for a long time, Han Fei took a deep look at the Mine Demon Stream. He would not risk his life to enter the Mine Demon Stream. If the Demon Vanquishing Tree really took action, he would be walking into a trap if he went in now. Therefore, Han Fei stood there for a while before he returned to the Hundred Alliance City. On this day, when Han Fei appeared in the Hundred Alliance City again as Chun Huangdian, there was an uproar as soon as he entered the city. For a moment, countless people looked at Han Fei. It was said that this person had destroyed the Soul Controlling Sect alone and had already made a name. Everyone had thought that Han Fei wouldnt return to the Hundred Alliance City anytime soon after what he had done. However, it hadnt been long, and he had walked proudly in the city. Its Human Butcher. Hes back. Someone exclaimed in shock at Han Feis return. Someone sighed. Good lord, he still dares to come back. Not only did he destroy the Soul Controlling Sect, but he also killed Dao Lock powerhouses of other powers. Now that hes back, is he really not afraid of revenge? Yes, at first, no one knew that Han Fei killed Song Yu and the other seven people from the City of Scavengers. However, after all, An Tai from the City of Origin had run away, so this matter couldnt be kept a secret anymore, so everyone in the city knew it now. Of course, this was deliberately done by the City of Origin. Han Fei had killed so many strong masters of theirs. How could they not cause him some trouble? Someone said in a low voice, What do you know? I heard that the Human Butcher found the inheritance of a Great Monarch. I dont know which Great Monarch it is, but he must have found it. Someone didnt believe him. If he has the inheritance of a Great Monarch, why is he still running to the Hundred Alliance City? Why doesnt he accept the inheritance? Someone sneered. Its not as simple as you think. Hes willing to come, which means that he cant eat it alone. Last time, he took Qin Cheng to the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror in a high-profile manner. Maybe he needed some special information. Eh! Look, he went to the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty this time. There werent many powers who could establish an intelligence center in the Hundred Alliance City. There were only a few who were powerful enough and had sufficient intelligence. Although the Divine Capital Dynasty wasnt very strong in the Infinite Mining Area and was only ranked eighth, their intelligence ability was beyond doubt. After all, they were a subordinate organization of the Divine Capital Dynasty. In the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty, an old man received Han Fei. The moment Han Fei met the old mans eyes, both of them were slightly shocked, because they both felt how powerful the other party was. What surprised Han Fei was that this old man definitely had more than three Great Dao Locks. It was very likely that he had four or even five Great Dao Locks. What surprised the old man was that this Human Butcher was indeed very strong. Although he didnt look at his bone structure, judging from his Qi and blood, he was too young. And the other partys strength could actually resonate with him. This meant that the other party had the combat power of at least four Great Dao Locks. Holding a string of beads in his hand, the old man looked at Han Fei with a smile. Fellow Daoist Dian, youre really a rare visitor! Han Fei smiled. Sure enough, the people in the intelligence centers are all powerful. It seems that you already know my name? The old man chuckled. Since youve already been to the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror, some information will always be known. I wonder why youve come to the intelligence center of our Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei held his head high. Thats right. Im Chun Huangdian. As for why Im here? Heh, although the Capital of Horror suppresses the Divine Capital Dynasty in the Infinite Mining Areas, the Divine Capital Dynasty has more accumulation. Im here to buy some information. Oh? The old man invited Han Fei in and then sealed the place with a wave of his hand. The old man said, Fellow Daoist Dian, what information do you want to buy? Han Fei said firmly, I need to know all the information about the Great Monarch Bloody Hand in the Infinite Mining Area in the Age of the Gods. Do you have any? Great Monarch Bloody Hand? When the old man heard that, he recalled that there was indeed such a person. In the Age of the Gods, there were not one but dozens of Great Monarchs in the Infinite Mining Areas. Among them, a few were special. For example, this Great Monarch Bloody Hand was extremely strong in combat, but he was arrogant by nature. He didnt have many friends or subordinates. The old man thought of all kinds of rumors that came out of nowhere recently, saying that the ninth northern expedition was about to begin. Before, they had never known how or who spread the news. However, when Han Fei mentioned the Great Monarch Bloody Hand today, the old man had to think more. It was in the northern mining area that Han Fei destroyed the Soul Controlling Sect. Following that, the term northern expedition appeared. Now that Han Fei mentioned the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, the old man couldnt help but wonder if the rumors of the northern expedition were related to this Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Could it be that someone was manipulating something? Upon hearing that, the old man said, Fellow Daoist Dian, we have intelligence on the Great Monarch Blood Hand, but its about ancient times and may be expensive How much is it? Before the old man finished speaking, he was interrupted by Han Fei as if he were showing off his wealth. As the intelligence center, the old man thought for a moment and said, Sixty 360,000-kilometer refined stars, or items of equivalent value. For an ordinary person, with 60 refined stars, his star path would definitely improve greatly. Before reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm, he didnt even need to worry about resources. However, with so many resources now, it was only enough to buy one piece of information. Most people would retreat. However, Han Fei raised his hand and threw out thirty 360,000-kilometer refined stars, fifty 250,000-kilometer refined stars, and a bunch of weapons. Is it enough? The old man couldnt help but look solemn. Good lord, this guy was really generous. In fact, the price he proposed was negotiable. He didnt expect Han Fei to take out the money without hesitation. With one party agreeing on a price and the other paying, the deal was naturally reached. No one could say anything. The old man naturally didnt think that Han Fei had deliberately come to the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Otherwise, it would be a waste. No matter how rich Han Fei was, he shouldnt be so stupid. Therefore, this deal was naturally completed. Han Fei did want to know something about the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Why did this once powerful Great Monarch end up severing his own hand and being sealed for countless years? The information recorded in the report was very detailed. The first part was about the life of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. The main information was that when the Great Monarch Bloody Hand accidentally took a magical mineral in the Infinite Mining Area when he was in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. It was said that after taking it, his hands mutated, and his pair of bloody hands became extremely powerful. In his strongest state, he could even shake gods. Because Han Fei paid a high enough price, the magical mineral was also described. It was said to be blood-colored, an extraordinary mineral that surpassed level-nine minerals. It was at least a treasure of the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure level. It seemed that except for the mineral that the Great Monarch Bloody Hand obtained, there was no such mineral in the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, the Infinite Mining Area had never been fully explored, so no one knew if there were more. If someone was lucky enough to encounter such a mineral one day, he might turn into a phoenix from a chicken and soar to the sky. The mineral was a catalyst. After the Great Monarch Bloody Hand proved Dao, he became a little withdrawn, often irritable, furious, and fierce. Later, it was speculated that it was because of the blood-colored mineral he took. The intelligence mentioned Great Monarch Mystic Martial, who was one of the few friends of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. However, she was only mentioned once. This was just some information about the Great Monarch Bloody Hands life. Han Fei wasnt very interested until he flipped to the end and found an interesting piece of information. It was said that in the Infinite Mining Area, a huge pit suddenly appeared where the ominous had appeared. At that time, the seven Monarchs, including Great Sovereign Blood Hand, fought in the abyss of the extreme north and finally destroyed the huge pit. However, it was said that Great Monarch Mystic Martial lost a hand and searched for Great Monarch Mystic Martial with it. Then, the two Monarchs disappeared and never showed up again. The story should have ended here. However, another piece of news caught Han Feis attention. More than 300,000 years after the disappearance of the two Monarchs, a gods battle broke out in the depths of the Infinite Mining Area. It was said that a god had entered the demonic Dao and called himself a Demon God. And the Demon God at that time had once used the Bloody Hand Divine Fist, which was the exclusive fist technique of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Huh? Han Fei suddenly raised his head. Did the Great Monarch Bloody Hand become a god or a demon god? The old man smiled and said, I dont know about that. After all, its too long ago to be verified. The records are just pure records. In this intelligence, theres the location where the Great Monarch Bloody Hand obtained the extraordinary mineral. Although its deep in the Infinite Mining Area, its also the reason why this intelligence is expensive. As for the rest, it might just be rumors. Chapter 2580 - 2580 Secret Meeting 2580 Secret Meeting However, what Han Fei valued most about this piece of information was not the location where the Great Monarch Bloody Hand discovered the Blood mineral in the past. The fact that this position still existed showed that it wasnt a secret back then. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been your turn to find it. After such a long time, countless people must have searched for it countless times. And the last piece of information was even more important. The last sentence of this piece of information clearly gave a specious result, which was to deliberately lead the audience to conclude that the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was a Demon God. If the information was true, then the last battle of the gods might be the last battle of the Demon God. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that the old turtles original body once said to him, The Demon God is fighting in. He hadnt asked about this before because he didnt want to touch the secrets of the Godfiend Sea for now. But now it seemed that he happened to know, so it was inevitable to investigate. Therefore, Han Fei immediately asked, Where did the gods battle mentioned in the intelligence break out? The old man was a little surprised that Han Fei was interested in this. But he immediately shook his head and said, Its hard to say. How can the battle of gods be limited to one area? Besides, the place where a divine battle erupts must be a forbidden land. If a Sky Opener goes there, he will probably die. Even Monarchs wont be willing to go there. Therefore, its difficult to tell the exact location of this divine battle. At most, we can only give a rough location. Han Fei asked, Which direction? How much is the information? The old man said, This is free. Its exact location should be in the west, extremely deep. However, I advise you not to touch the divine battle. In the past, there were many strong masters who tried to find the ruins of the divine battle, but none of them returned. Han Fei frowned. None of them returned? The old man nodded. None of them returned. Therefore, the strong masters of the Hundred Alliance City rarely set foot in the depths of the west, which led to the west gradually being occupied by ferocious beasts. There were many ferocious beasts in the west. Han Fei knew this. Logically speaking, those ferocious beasts should be the lackeys of the Emperor Sparrow. But before the Emperor Sparrows strength reached a certain level, it was actually impossible for him to unify the ferocious beasts in the Infinite Mining Area. The ferocious beasts were naturally relatively ferocious. Who would be willing to submit to others? However, now, the Emperor Sparrow should be strong enough. This guy had swallowed a large amount of ominous energy and had successfully formed three Dao Locks. This improvement in strength was already fast enough. If he guessed right, the Emperor Sparrow might be able to have five Dao Locks after he completely digested what he had absorbed. This was because there was no law bottleneck for the Emperor Sparrow. Of course, it wasnt for anyone. To become a Monarch, one didnt necessarily have to impose a Dao Lock on themselves. The Dao Lock existed to prevent their Monarch tribulation from being too difficult. If that werent the case, one could directly prove Dao after reaching the perfected Star Transformation Realm. That way, the effect wouldnt be bad. After proving Dao, it would be very fast to make up for the loss of the Dao Locks. Han Fei thought for a moment and stopped the topic with a smile. He said with a casual smile, Now, our first deal is over. Why dont we talk about a second deal? The old man looked at Han Fei in confusion. A second deal? Han Fei grinned and said, Yes, for example, the location of the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. I wonder if the Divine Capital Dynasty is interested! Buzz! The old man suddenly paused and then said leisurely, So, in the past few months, its said that the ninth northern expedition is about to begin. Was it secretly arranged by you, Fellow Daoist? Han Fei raised his head slightly. So what? As long as the information I gave is accurate. However, the old man shook his head decisively. No. This time, it was Han Feis turn to be surprised. The old man said, Our Divine Capital Dynasty is the leader of the East Sea Divine Realm. If your information involves a northern expedition, it will inevitably prompt many people to go to the northern mining areas, and there will be immeasurable casualties. If our Divine Capital Dynasty takes the lead in this matter, any accident will only ruin our reputation. Therefore, the Divine Capital Dynasty wont buy this information. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats a pity. Ill ask someone else. The old man suddenly said, I think you have mentioned this when you went to the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror, right? Theres a certain chance that they will buy it, right? Han Fei smiled. Yes, they had already bought it! But wouldnt it be better if I could sell a second copy? However, this was also within Han Feis expectations. No one was a fool. What others could do might not be something the Divine Capital Dynasty could do. After leaving the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty, Han Fei said lightly as soon as he walked out, Sixty 360,000-kilometer refined stars. Thats really expensive! When Han Fei said this, the old mans expression suddenly changed. This was because Han Fei didnt block the sound, but there were many people in the Hundred Alliance City. With Han Feis words, many people would know that he had completed a deal with the Divine Capital Dynasty. Logically speaking, this was nothing. He didnt talk about the contents of the transaction but only the price. Even if he talked about the contents of the transaction, it was information that he had spent money to buy. What was wrong with discussing it? However, the old man had a bad feeling. It seemed that Han Fei came and left for some reason. Shouldnt he investigate further if he couldnt sell the information? Good lord, once he heard that the Divine Capital Dynasty wasnt selling, he left without worrying that the information of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand would be leaked by the Divine Capital Dynasty. The moment Han Fei walked out of the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty, in the mineral selling office of a certain non-intelligence center in the Capital of Horror, another Han Fei was sitting cross-legged at a table enjoying tea. Opposite Han Fei, who else could it be but Wushuang? Wushuang asked, If youre here, whos the one swaggering around outside? Han Fei smiled and said, A clone! A clone of mine! Take a guess. Wushuang smiled faintly. I guess not. You have a lot of secrets. Okay, now everyones attention is attracted by you outside. No one will notice this place. So, why did you specially call me to the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei said, Arent you already doing that? Northern expedition. Im going to launch a northern expedition. Wushuang frowned and said, Its not that simple, right? I heard that you created the Seven Kill Army of the human race. You were extremely high-profile inside and outside the Infinite Mining Area. You destroyed the Soul Controlling Sect and even left a message mocking them. This doesnt seem to be your style. Han Fei grinned and said, Oh, yes! I was happy, so I left a message. Lets talk about this northern expedition! In this northern expedition, there will definitely be great casualties, so Ill take your Capital of Horror out. But I collected 600 refined stars from you. If you believe me, you can earn ten times the money back. I want you to help me attract as many strong masters from the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers as possible, even if Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi come personally. Of course, I know they wont come, so I can only let them send more people over. Wushuang was a little surprised. She had always felt that Han Fei was really from the West Sea Divine Realm. However, the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers seemed to be from the Chaotic Wasteland, right? Why did Han Fei attack these two? However, for whatever reason, Han Fei chose to take action, which meant that the two forces had come to an end. As the current successor of the Void Temple, she would believe it even if the Chaotic Wasteland was wiped out by Han Fei, let alone dealing with two small factions. However, Han Fei set up the trap himself. This was clearly a trial. Therefore, no powerhouses from the Void Temple would participate in this trial. Wushuang nodded. Okay! If you want to lure a large number of strong masters from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin in, you have to give me the bait, the Mine Demon Stream, but you cant use it. Also, its definitely not enough to drag the two forces down with you, so we have to drag at least ten forces down with us. Anyway, the enemies of the Capital of Horror are too many to count. However, we have to jump in ourselves too. Can you guarantee that nothing will happen to our people? Han Fei nodded. Okay, as long as you listen to me, nothing will happen to the people of the Capital of Horror. Wushuang immediately smiled and said, Thats good. Ill go there personally and cooperate with you. After that, we can help you solve the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. Han Fei shook his head. No, just help me keep the situation under control. Im going to uproot these two powers with my own hands. Wushuang thought for a moment and said, Then I think you must be quick, because after the ninth northern expedition, there will be a lot of casualties and then many Monarchs will come. If anything big happens again, it will definitely be noticed by Monarchs. Take note of this. Han Fei nodded. This was why he asked Wushuang to come. With her unconditional cooperation, he didnt have to worry about betrayal. It wasnt just a matter of whether they were on good terms or not. The main reason was that Wushuang and the others knew his true identity, and he had promised to help the Queen of Horror ask for her way. After talking about serious matters, Han Fei said, When are you going to prove Dao? Wushuang poured a cup of tea for Han Fei with a smile and said softly, If everything goes well, in about a hundred years! If theres an extraordinary opportunity, it might be even faster. What about you? I havent seen you for only a few decades, but youve already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. You should be preparing to prove Dao, right? Sizzle~ Ah~ Han Fei took a sip of tea. prove Dao? How could his path of proving Dao be so simple? However, the first step had finally begun. Han Fei said with a smile, If Ive guessed right, it should be later than yours. Chapter 2581 - 2581 Hundred Alliance Meeting 2581 Hundred Alliance Meeting Han Fei also felt that his path of Dao Proving was quite difficult. If he wanted to prove Dao, he had to save the human race first. If he wanted to save the human race, he had to solve the City of Scavengers first. If he wanted to solve the City of Scavengers, he could only take his time. Before he fully matured, he could cut off the biggest external source of economic resources of the City of Scavengers, which was the supply of Infinite Mining Areas. Only by completing this first step could the City of Scavengers be greatly damaged and become chaotic. As the saying went, victory lay in chaos, so chaos was very important. After the talk with Wushuang, Han Fei fused his twin bodies and walked on the streets of the Hundred Alliance City. His goal was all the other intelligence centers in the Hundred Alliance City. As the only comprehensive city in the Infinite Mining Area, the Hundred Alliance City was the center of information in the Infinite Mining Area, so there were many intelligence centers here. Han Fei didnt need to publicize it at all. He just needed to tell them one by one that he knew the location of the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, and the price was only ten 360,000-kilometer refined stars. Han Fei wasnt afraid that these big forces wouldnt buy it. He only said that other people had already bought it, but you didnt. Then, other people would have a share in the inheritance of the Great Monarch, but you wouldnt. Someone once asked, What if I dont buy it? Han Fei held up the map in his hand and said, If you dont buy it, you can find a way to follow the people who have already bought it to the land of inheritance as long as they are willing to take you there. But if you dont buy it now, I wont sell it to you in the future. Or, if you dont care about the inheritance of the Great Monarch, just pretend I didnt say anything. In the end, Han Fei got a total of 960 360,000-kilometer refined stars. There were four powers that didnt buy his information. There were only so many intelligence organizations in the Hundred Alliance City. Although other forces had spies in the Hundred Alliance City, these spies couldnt afford the price. And all the forces outside the Hundred Alliance added up, how could they be stronger than the strong masters of the Hundred Alliance? Therefore, after Han Fei made a fortune, the entire upper echelons of the Hundred Alliance City learned about the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Besides, Xiangxiang had spent 600 refined stars to buy the intelligence, but others only spent ten to buy it. For this reason, Xiangxiang was a little depressed. Since you want to cooperate with the Capital of Horror, at least show some sincerity, OK? But not only did you take 600 refined stars from me, but you also gave such a huge discount to other powers in the blink of an eye. In front of all the people who bought the information, Han Fei made it clear that it was very dangerous and that there were Bloody Hand Mine Devils there. Anyway, it was up to them whether they wanted to buy the information or not. After hearing Han Feis behavior, Wushuang couldnt help but praise him. I didnt expect him to publicize the information in this way. Not only did he achieve his goal, but he also earned resources. What a smart man. In fact, after Han Fei sold the information, the senior management of the Hundred Alliance City immediately began to summon the permanent representatives of the Hundred Alliance intelligence centers for a meeting. Before the meeting started, the Hundred Alliance City had already gone crazy. After all, Han Fei had gone to too many intelligence centers. It was almost impossible to keep a secret. And once ordinary people heard about the inheritance of a Great Monarch, the first thing they did was to share and discuss it. This was because ordinary people had never thought that one day they would encounter such a free pie from the sky. Once the news spread, how could it be kept a secret in such a small place as the Hundred Alliance City? In just one day, almost everyone in the streets and alleys who were stationed in the Hundred Alliance City knew the news. Besides, the news spread at a horrifying speed. Most of the people in the Hundred Alliance City would know the news in at most ten days or half a month. Even the eight camps on the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area could get the news of the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand in a month at most. Of course, ordinary people only found the existence of the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, but only those who had bought Han Feis information knew the exact location. Therefore, at this moment, in the Hundred Alliance Meeting, four powers were dumbfounded because they didnt buy anything at all. They even felt that this kind of thing was ridiculous. It was ridiculous to buy the inheritance of a Great Monarch by ten refined stars. However, at this moment, the Capital of Horror was hosting the Hundred Alliance Meeting. Xiangxiang said, I think youve already been visited by the Human Butcher. This person sold the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand from the Age of the Gods. What do you think? Someone said, Xiangxiang, this matter is a little absurd. The inheritance of a Great Monarch was sold at such a low price, causing a storm in the city. We have no choice but to buy it, but what if this is a trick of that person? Xiangxiang asked, Why? Why did he do that? Someone echoed, I think this matter might not be fake. First of all, the Human Butcher must be familiar with the northern mining area. Otherwise, how could he swallow Yang Kun and his tens of thousands of mine demons? I thought that the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand might be true. Someone questioned, If its true, why didnt he get the inheritance himself? Why did he sell it to so many of us? Whats his motive? Someone said, If it were easy to get the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, he wouldnt have asked us to come with him. Therefore, if this inheritance is real, it must be very dangerous and needs a lot of lives. At least, its impossible for the Human Butcher and his Seven Kill Army to take this inheritance alone. Someone slapped the table and said, Then what should we do? Its hard to tell if its true or not. I heard that that Human Butcher went to the Capital of Horror the first time he came to the Hundred Alliance City. He didnt mention this at that time? I wonder what Miss Xiangxiang thinks of this problem? Xiangxiang frowned slightly and said, That time, this person did mention it, but what he meant was that he wanted our Capital of Horror to lend him manpower. At that time, perhaps even he himself didnt know that the so-called inheritance was related to the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. In the few months after he disappeared, I guess he must have gone to inspect this inheritance ground. Someone said, Thats right. He wants the inheritance, but he cant get it, so he wants others to help him. But at this level, who is an idiot? Its better to help ourselves than to help him. Someone echoed, Thats right. Since the leaders of the Hundred Alliances are all here, we might as well capture the Human Butcher in the Hundred Alliance City. Didnt he say that he has the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Then make him go with us. We have so many people and countless strong masters. Cant we suppress him? Someone agreed. I agree. This person is ruthless and brings trouble to the Infinite Mining Area. If we take him down in the Hundred Alliance City, it will at least increase our safety. If this person lies, at least we wont be fooled by him. At this time, someone said, No, since the founding of the Hundred Alliance City, no one has been captured or killed in the Hundred Alliance City. Once a precedent is set, do you know what the consequences will be? The Hundred Alliance City will lose its prestige, and no one inside or outside this Infinite Mining Area will believe our decision anymore. Xiangxiang nodded. Thats right. Nobody is allowed to attack anyone in the Hundred Alliance City. I do have a suggestiona?| Seeing everyone cast curious gazes at her, Xiangxiang smiled sweetly. Since this Human Butcher has given us the specific location, why dont we go there and take a look in person? Each of our Hundred Alliances will send a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse to go to that place to investigate. If you confirm that its extraordinary, we can make a decision. Someone said, What if the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is fake? Xiangxiang smiled and said, If its fake, this person is toying with our Hundred Alliance. Then well have a reason and an excuse to directly suppress him. The elder from the Divine Capital Dynasty said, What if this inheritance is real? Xiangxiang said, If its true, even if we start to explore this inheritance, he will have to go there in person. When the time comes, although we seem to be traveling together, well actually be keeping an eye on him. If anything happens, he wont be able to escape. He should have guessed that we would definitely take him there, so he sold this information unscrupulously. Someone immediately agreed. I agree with Miss Xiangxiangs suggestion. Lets establish a joint investigation team of the Hundred Alliances first. It wont be too late to negotiate after the investigation. However, during this period, the Human Butcher must not leave the Hundred Alliance City. This is our bottom line. What do you think? Seconded. Seconded. When everyone seconded him, the matter was settled. What seemed to be an absurd farce actually caused such a huge uproar, and the efficiency was astonishing. When this matter was over, someone suddenly asked inadvertently, Hey! Miss Xiangxiang, I heard that Miss Wushuang has come to the Infinite Mining Area to prove Dao. I wonder if we are lucky enough to take a look? Buzz! For a moment, many people looked at this person. This guy was from the Blue Bird Clan in the East Sea Divine Realm and had a close relationship with the Divine Capital Dynasty. He was ruthless and spoke arrogantly. When everyone turned their eyes to Xiangxiang, the latter smiled and said, Miss Wushuang can go wherever she wants. This is her freedom. I dont think outsiders need to meddle in the internal affairs of our Capital of Horror. You know, Im easy to talk to, but Wushuang isnt necessarily easy to talk to. After a round of simple verbal clashes, the Hundred Alliance Meeting was over, but the last words of the person from the Blue Birds reminded everyone that Wushuang the Demoness was herea?| As soon as the director of the City of Origin returned, he expressed his attitude. Dont guess. This inheritance cant be fake. Many people know it. Otherwise, Wushuang wouldnt have gone all the way from the Capital of Horror to the Infinite Mining Area. Weve been thinking too much about this. On the other side, the few people who didnt buy Han Feis information asked others, Old Zhou, you know I didnt buy that stupid information. Can you sell me a copy of the map? The person who was asked was amused. Okay! Twenty 360,000-kilometer refined stars. Chapter 2582 - 2582 Rich Wherever I Go 2582 Rich Wherever I Go The joint meeting of the Hundred Alliance City was successfully completed and the decision was that although they couldnt touch Han Fei, they needed to restrict his stay for a short period of time. The Capital of Horror promised that, and no one argued back. In just seven days, the joint exploration team of the Hundred Alliance City had arrived. On the eighth day, they entered the northern mining area according to the address given by Han Fei. The establishment and operation of the Hundred Alliance exploration team couldnt be kept a secret. In the Infinite Mining Area, such information was transmitted very quickly, so many people had already known about it before the Hundred Alliance exploration team officially gathered. There was no telling how anyone outside the Infinite Mining Area got the news so quickly, but with the help of the major factions in the Infinite Mining Area, the Hundred Alliance City suddenly became lively. Recalling the news of the northern expedition that circulated in the Hundred Alliance City a few days ago, although no one had confirmed this matter, the recent turmoil had already made the strong masters in the Infinite Mining Areas smell an opportunity. If what Han Fei said was true and the northern expedition was launched, it would require a lot of manpower. Furthermore, those who could participate in the northern war wouldnt be in the Sea Establishment realm or below. Even those below the Star Transformation realm might not be qualified to participate. At this moment. Han Fei turned into a passerby and was chatting with a customer in a forging shop. And this guest was Long Wu, who was the leader of the City of Wanderers in the Infinite Mining Area. And the person who was meeting him at this moment was Han Fei. Ever since he met Han Fei last time and received the news that the entire Soul Controlling Sect had been wiped out, Long Wu knew that something big was about to happen, so he didnt leave the Hundred Alliance City. Han Fei said, Have you asked Gu Tingnan? Long Wu said, Ive already contacted him. The Master of Silence asked me to listen to your orders. However, the premise is that the strong masters of the City of Wanderers cant be sacrificed for no reason. Although many of them are not human beings, they are strong masters who follow us. Han Fei chuckled. I dont need your manpower for the time being, but theres something you can help me with. What is it? Han Fei said, Find a way to provide me with enough energy crystals. The more, the better. Energy crystals? Long Wu was puzzled. Since Han Fei knew the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland, he definitely knew the specific use of energy crystals. It wasnt good to use too many of them. Seeing Long Wu confused, Han Fei said, Of course I wont use energy crystals for cultivation. They have other purposes. Also, do you know how many lock chains Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi have? Upon hearing this, Long Wu said directly, So far, according to what theyve shown, they have four Great Dao Locks. But Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi havent fought for a long time. Even if they have, they might not exert their full strength. So, its hard to say if they have hidden their strength or if they have already had five Dao Locks. Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. Youre really naive. Since youve said so, you cant treat them as strong masters with only four locks. In the City of Scavengers, except for the fake Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, there was only Zhao Honghuang. Zhao Honghuang had never shown his strength either, so it was hard to say how strong this person was. There was even a rumor in the City of Scavengers that Zhao Honghuang had an avatar, but no one knew where he was. Han Fei guessed that this might be Zhao Honghuangs way to break through to the Monarch level. Therefore, no matter what, he couldnt treat Zhao Daoyang as an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Anyone whose real strength he wasnt sure of should be treated as having five Dao Locks. Han Fei glanced at Long Wu. How many Dao Locks do you have? Long Wu: Long Wu didnt speak, and Han Fei smiled casually. If my guess is correct, youre probably about to have or already have four Dao Locks. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been able to serve as a leader in the Infinite Mining Areas, let alone resist the City of Scavengers and City of Origin. If youre already in such a state, how can Zhang Beihai and the others be weak? Long Wu asked, Does this have anything to do with your plan? If you need manpower or strong masters, our City of Wanderers will give you some support. But if you think that you can do whatever you want just because the Master of Silence wants me to follow your orders, youre making a big mistake. Han Fei snorted. Heh, why do you suddenly get angry? You know, Gu Tingnan asked you to listen to my orders, which is to give you a chance. If you werent a human, you wouldnt have had this opportunity. I asked you to get energy crystals for me, but what I can give you is ten times those energy crystals. Therefore, Ill give you a chance. Send out your most capable subordinates. I dont want anyone below the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Its best if they are in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. When the time comes, theyll follow me to the northern expedition. He didnt want Long Wu to go with him because it was impossible for Long Wu to leave. Otherwise, once the news was known by the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, they would definitely launch an attack on the City of Wanderers. Although Long Wu didnt quite believe Han Fei, he did believe in the Master of Silence, so he didnt hesitate and just nodded. Long Wu finally raised his doubts. Will the northern expedition definitely begin? Han Fei said, Definitely. Besides, after the northern expedition, the forces in the Infinite Mining Areas might undergo a new reshuffle. Long Wu was refreshed. He knew that there were countless casualties in the previous northern expeditions, but there were actually many strong masters in the Infinite Mining Areas. It was probably an exaggeration to say that the forces in the Infinite Mining Areas would be reshuffled. However, Long Wu didnt refute him. Instead, he said, I want to remind you that once the northern expedition begins, the hidden powerhouses, ascetics, Heavenly Talents, and even the divine beasts in the Infinite Mining Areas might be mobilized. Han Feis heart did a flip. He didnt know this. When he entered the Infinite Mining Area, he had only stayed in the Hundred Alliance City for a few days. He knew nothing about the strong masters in the Infinite Mining Area. Besides, he rarely saw creatures like divine beasts and ferocious beasts in the Hundred Alliance City. Otherwise, he would have noticed them long ago. Han Fei asked, Divine beasts will go too? Why are they rare to see in the Hundred Alliance City? Long Wu said, Divine beasts and ferocious beasts both have the ability to transform into humans. If they dont deliberately expose themselves, its usually difficult to find them. Furthermore, be it divine beasts or ferocious beasts, they have their own territory. Generally speaking, they wont come to the Hundred Alliance City easily. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay, thats all for today! Remember, the more energy crystals, the better. Just ask the person you arranged to bring them to me. During the days when the joint exploration team left, Han Fei didnt idle around. This was because he had more than a thousand refined stars in his hand. If they were supplied to Hong Yue and the others for cultivation, although it could increase their strength, it would still be very difficult for them to improve by leaps and bounds. Even Han Fei had spent hundreds of years on it. Even if Hong Yue and the others got an opportunity, it would still take them a lot of time. Therefore, he used the refined stars in exchange for a large number of weapons, spiritual fruits, spiritual heritages, combat skills, and so on. He thought that once he led the human race out of the predicament in the future, the resources he needed would be too much. Therefore, these days, he had become the largest and craziest buyer in the Hundred Alliance City. At this moment, Han Fei, who was holding a huge sum of wealth, was in the street of refining shops in the City of Origin, holding his head high and cursing. Trash from the City of Scavengers, why do you have so many weapons but dont sell them to me? Is it because I cant afford it? Or is it because I killed your trash perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators? If you dont sell anything to me today, tomorrow, I will kill every person from the City of Scavengers I see This was not the first time such a situation had happened. This was already Han Feis seventh time cursing on the street. The reason was very simple. The powers that Han Fei had messed with were deeply hostile to him. Resources couldnt be exchanged for their Dao Lock-level powerhouses. How many resources could nurture a Dao Lock-level powerhouse? But Han Fei was rich! He threw a refined star at the shopowners face and said, Pack up all the goods in your shop for me. Who could possibly hold back? Because he had been in the Hundred Alliance City for a few days, Han Feis previous cold and arrogant attitude was gone. At this moment, he gave people the feeling that he was a bandit. Yes, he was a bandit. Relying on the large number of refined stars in his hands, he bought crazily everywhere. According to some peoples guesses, the weapons and various resources Han Fei had bought now were enough to nurture an army of 100,000 peak-level Sea Establishers from scratch. Furthermore, if he used this resource, he might be able to build up hundreds of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. The people in the Hundred Alliance City had seen people blatantly expanding their influence, but they had never seen anyone do it so blatantly. Even pirates had to rob their victims one by one, right? Han Fei, on the other hand, just bought everything he saw without hiding his purpose of expanding his influence at all. More importantly, you carry so many resources with you. Arent you afraid of being robbed? Someone sneered in his heart. No matter how arrogant Han Feu is now, once the inheritance of the Great Monarch is proven real, if this guy goes with them, he will definitely not be able to return. A big shot shook his head. There are weirdos every year, but there are especially many this year. To use refined stars to buy basic materials, he must be out of his mind. Even Wushuang secretly approached Han Fei and suggested, Why dont you sell those refined stars to me? Ill give you a high price. However, Han Fei simply ignored her. It wasnt easy for him to make a name in the Hundred Alliance City. How could he let this opportunity slip away? On the eighteenth day of the joint exploration teams departure, Han Fei strolled around the Hundred Alliance City holding level-seven minerals in his hand. Yes, he had sold out all his refined stars. After all, the Hundred Alliance City was so big. It was impossible for him to really buy the entire city with just a thousand refined stars. Even if he took out another 10,000 refined stars, the Hundred Alliance City could still take them. Without refined stars, Han Fei began to sell level-seven minerals. And he had already sold hundreds of pieces, which made countless people click their tongues. How rich was this guy? As for those covetous guys, they were so tempted that they couldnt wait for Han Fei to leave the city so that they could rob him immediately. However, on this day, before Han Fei bought anything, thirty-seven powerhouses in the perfected Star Transformation Realm suddenly returned from the outside world in anger. One of them shouted, Where is the thief, Human Butcher? Chapter 2583 - 2583 A Man No One in the Hundred Alliances Can Suppress 2583 A Man No One in the Hundred Alliances Can Suppress Hearing their roars, many people trembled in fright. Where are these lunatics from? But then they realized that it was the Joint Exploration Team that went out a while ago. Why were they back so soon? When they looked again, many peoples expressions changed slightly. This was because the joint exploration team had sent a hundred peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses, no more, no less. But now, only a total of 37 people had returned. What did this mean? Where were the others? Someone took a deep breath. In eighteen days, 63 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses died. Where the hell did they go? Were they tempted and secretly went to snatch the inheritance of the Great Monarch? Someone sighed. This is a joint exploration team. They must be a team that checks and balances each other. They cant advance rashly. They must have been exploring steadily. But even so, 63 people died. The northern mining area deserves its reputation! A strong master who had come to join the army of the northern expedition swallowed. Can we still go on the northern expedition? What if we die here? Someone was puzzled. Theyre cursing the Human Butcher. Did the Human Butcher conceal some information and cause them to suffer heavy losses? Someone beckoned, Lets go and take a look. For a moment, all the strong masters in the city went to watch the show. As for the 37 angry people, they couldnt care less at this moment. Anyway, many people already knew about the inheritance of the Great Monarch. It was already an open secret. There was no need to hide it. Therefore, at this moment, a group of people were angry and seemed to want to confront Han Fei. On the side of the Capital of Horror, Wushuang also had a headache. In the past few days, Han Fei had been buying crazily in the Hundred Alliance City and scolded the major factions, causing a great uproar. Now, it seemed that he caused trouble again. She had a feeling that wherever Han Fei went, something would happen. She was also curious where this guy got the energy to keep making trouble. Xiangxiang asked, Master Wushuang, shall we interfere? Wushuang shook her head slightly. No. If he likes to make trouble, let him. After the fuss is over, organize a meeting of the Hundred Alliances. But this time, Im afraid we have to add one more person. At this moment, on a street in the Hundred Alliance City, Han Fei was holding a level-seven mineral in his hand when he saw a group of people flying directly at him. Han Fei turned his head lazily and put on a cold smile. He glanced at these people and said, Youre just a bunch of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. How dare you question me? Buzz! At that moment, the power of Han Feis soul surged and his killing intent shook the sky. Han Fei had killed countless people in his life. His suppressing pressure wasnt something ordinary people could resist! Even the strong masters in the Infinite Mining Area had walked out of mountains of corpses and seas of blood, but at this moment, they were also suppressed by Han Feis soul pressure. Especially the 37 people, they almost staggered at the same time. The person in the lead even vomited a mouthful of essence blood. However, at this moment, someone shouted. This person was a patrolling general stationed in the Hundred Alliance City of the Capital of Horror. The patrolling general roared, How dare you attack others in the Hundred Alliance City? Take him down! Get lost! Han Fei suddenly turned his head and let out a demonic sound that exploded in the void. The city patrolling generals legs buckled and he fell from the void, blood gushing out of his seven orifices, and he didnt dare to move again. Han Fei snorted coldly. Im walking well in the city, but I dont know where these wastes are from. How dare they yell at me? Im the Human Emperor. How can these pieces of trash yell at me? And you, you cant distinguish right from wrong. Are you worthy of being a patrolling general? Why? Is there no one in the Capital of Horror who can take charge? At this time, almost all the people who should have arrived had arrived, including the strong masters of the Hundred Alliances. One reason was that the people of the Joint Exploration Team were back, and the other was that they wanted to see how the Capital of Horror would deal with todays matter. Are you teaching our Capital of Horror how to do things? As soon as Han Fei said so, he heard a crisp voice approaching from afar. In the next moment, a beautiful woman appeared silently beside the city patrolling general. She patted him casually, and the latter immediately straightened up as if he had broken free from some shackles. However, the patrolling general didnt dare to look angry at this moment, because the person next to him was the real big shot. Since the big shot had personally come to deal with the matter, lackeys could only stand aside. It was Wushuang, but she no longer had the girl-next-door look. Under the public gaze, Wushuang waved her hand, and the 37 members of the exploration team were immediately relieved. Countless peoples eyes lit up when they saw Wushuangs heroic bearing. Wushuang said, The Hundred Alliance City has its rules. If anyone breaks the rules, the Hundred Alliance City will manage them. Its not your place to punish them. Whoosh! Out of habit, Wushuang retracted her fan, opened it, and fanned herself. She looked quite cool. As for Han Fei, the level-seven mineral in his hand had turned into two pieces, and he actually treated the level-seven mineral as a walnut to play with. Seeing this scene, Wushuang was speechless. Why the f*ck are you doing the same as Zhou Run and the others? Why dont you put a big pipe in your mouth? Han Fei pretended to narrow his eyes, looked at Wushuang up and down, and said indifferently, Since the Hundred Alliance City has its rules, theyd better take effect. Dont let these people yell at me. They ruined my shopping mood today. Then, Han Fei threw the two level-seven minerals in his hand to the 37 cultivators of the Joint Exploration Team who had just returned. He said leisurely, This is something you might not be able to earn in your entire life. Take it to treat your wounds! Also, if you have anything to say, speak nicely to me. Dont f*cking yell. Han Feis action rendered countless onlookers speechless. Someone thought to himself, This person is shameless. Seeing that the big shot is here, he immediately found a way out. More importantly, he didnt do anything big. As long as he is willing, he can immediately step down and doesnt need anyone to give him a chance. Secondly, this guy humiliated 37 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators with two level-seven minerals in public, but what he said was the truth. It was just that these words sounded f*cking humiliating. In the end, he even said that he wanted to talk nicely, as if he had completely forgotten what had just happened. Someone shook his head. No show to watch. Someone sighed. Dont underestimate the Human Butcher. This person knows when to yield and when to stand tall. He knows his own situation very well. And we really dont have enough reason to convict him or something. Wushuang snorted indifferently and didnt continue to pursue the matter. In fact, no one would pursue this matter. Besides, whether to pursue the matter depended on what the joint exploration team had discovered. Wushuang looked at the members of the exploration team and then glanced around. You should know me. Since the joint exploration team is back, lets go find a meeting room! Do you want to start a meeting of the Hundred Alliances on the street? After that, Wushuang looked at Han Fei. This matter is all related to you. You can come to this Hundred Alliance Meeting! Han Fei chuckled. Thats exactly what Im thinking. Anyway, sooner or later, there will be a place for our human race in the Hundred Alliance. The crowd dispersed, leaving countless people guessing the contents of the meeting. This meeting might be about the ninth northern expedition. In the meeting. The Hundred Alliances were seated, but Han Fei had no seats. This was a show of strength. Wushuang certainly wouldnt give up her position for Han Fei, so Han Fei had to fight for it himself. In the circular venue, the 37 members of the Joint Exploration Team were about to go to the center of the venue to report. However, a golden throne fell in the middle of the venue. This chair was outlined with gold and jade and was inlaid with level-six and level-seven minerals. On the headrest of the chair, there was a sharp point with a level-eight mineral stuck straight in it. As soon as this chair appeared, the entire venue was instantly overshadowed. No one would have thought that someone could turn a level-seven or level-eight mineral into a chair and directly turn this chair into a godly weapon. But now, they had seen a weirdo like Han Fei. Han Fei sat down on the chair and said arrogantly, Ill definitely have a seat in the Hundred Alliances. Whoever objects can fight me on the spot. If I win, Ill give this chair to him. Everyone present was in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. In fact, there were some people who were tempted. After all, a level-eight mineral was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Where did the Human Butcher get such a high-level mineral? However, no one would really challenge Han Fei to a one-on-one fight at this moment. Firstly, the occasion was not right. It was inappropriate for the strong masters of the Hundred Alliances to personally fight an unorthodox person. More importantly, who here dared to say that they could win? Who didnt know that Han Fei had killed seven Dao Lock-level powerhouses and wiped out the Soul Controlling Sect alone? Many people speculated that Han Fei had at least four Dao Locks. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain Han Feis powerful combat power. In such a situation, who would come to fight Han Fei? No member of the Hundred Alliances had the right to stop Han Fei from having a chair to sit in the meeting. If someone had such a right, it meant that he could dominate the Hundred Alliances City. Then, the existence of the Hundred Alliances would be meaningless. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei was sitting peacefully. He waved his hand and shook a wine cup in his hand. Then, he crossed his legs and looked at the 37 members of the Joint Exploration Team, asking leisurely, Tell me! Whats your problem with me? Chapter 2584 - 2584 Battle of Words 2584 Battle of Words How dare you! Finally, someone couldnt hold back anymore. Han Feis attitude was really arrogant. If it werent for the rule that no killing was allowed in the Hundred Alliance City, these people would have torn Han Fei into pieces. Among the top ten forces of the Hundred Alliance City, someone shouted, Human Butcher, this is a meeting of the Hundred Alliances. Whether or not you are a member of the Hundred Alliances in the future, at least you are not today. Dont be impudent. Someone echoed indifferently, Human Butcher, right? Maybe your strength is not weak, but are you sure you want to face the strong masters of the Hundred Alliances with this attitude? Arent you afraid of death in the future? Han Feis eyes turned cold. Are you threatening me? Which power are you from? This person was not afraid at all and replied indifferently, Im Duan Heng from the Heaven Worshiping Palace in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei nodded. Ill remember this name. No matter how others deal with me, if I meet people from the Heaven Worshiping Palace in the future, hes dead meat. Duan Heng: At this moment, Wushuang snorted coldly. Alright, this meaningless quarrel should be over. Human Emperor, youd better behave yourself. It wont do you any good to be too arrogant. Someone replied, Alright, lets go straight to the point. Weve all come out of seclusion for the inheritance of the Great Monarch. Half of the people in charge have changed. Theres no point in showing off. Since even Wushuang the Demoness is here, we shouldnt waste time here, right? So what exactly happened to the joint exploration team? At this moment, everyone fell silent. No one bothered to bicker with Han Fei anymore. In the joint exploration team, the person who scolded Han Fei said, Im Liu Wu from the Divine Seal Sect. I was impulsive just now because the information given by the Human Butcher was incomplete, resulting in the death of a large number of strong masters in the joint exploration team. If we werent lucky, we wouldnt have been able to survive. Incomplete information? Immediately, someone looked at Han Fei. Human Butcher, you sold the information and provided the information. What else do you have to say? Someone said, Incomplete information is tantamount to deceiving us. I propose that we can directly punish him. As soon as he said so, Han Fei roared back, Punish me? Believe it or not, Ill kill you now! Arrogant. Big talk. Enough~ Amidst the noise, Wushuang slapped the folding fan in her hand on the table, and the chaotic venue fell silent. Wushuang said, Lets figure out the cause and effect first, OK? Such a mess. Is this the so-called Hundred Alliance City in the Infinite Mining Area? In certain places, on certain occasions, facing certain interests, a Sky Opener was no different from an ordinary fisher. Han Fei chuckled. You said that what I said was incomplete. Tell me, why did you say the information I gave is incomplete? Liu Wu said angrily, Our joint exploration team went according to the address you provided. However, along the way, there are many mine demon creatures that can almost reach the speed of light explosion, causing nearly 20 people to die before we reach the place of inheritance. How can you explain this? Han Fei sneered. Of course. Do I need to tell you? Dont you know the dangers in the northern mining area? The information I gave you is the inheritance of the Great Monarch. As for what creatures youll encounter on the way there, how strong they are, what does it have to do with me? Will you blame me if you fall to your death on the way? Besides, when I sold the information, I told everyone that this place is dangerous. This is also the reason why the information of the Great Monarchs inheritance is only sold for ten refined stars. Why? Do you want me to hand the inheritance to you? Liu Wu was furious, but seeing that the leader of the Hundred Alliances didnt say anything, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that no one cared about this matter. Yes, these people cared about the inheritance of the Great Monarch, not what you encountered on the way. When they set off for their destination, they might have been mentally prepared. Liu Wu immediately changed his words. When we arrived at that place, it was a cracked canyon that spanned thousands of kilometers. Outside, it was an extremely vast habitable place, a trial field. There were mine demons from Explorers to peak-level Sea Establishers. Huh? Upon hearing this, many peoples eyes lit up. It was not easy to find a habitable place in the Infinite Mining Area. Liu Wu continued, Under the Splitting Canyon, three thousand kilometers down, there is another world inside With that said, Liu Wu looked at Han Fei with red eyes. You said that there are mostly late-stage Star Transformation Realm, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and perfected Star Transformation Realm Mine Demons there. But its not true. In fact, except for some basic Mine Demons on the surface, there are all Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. All the Bloody Hand Mine Devils are in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Their speed can even reach the speed of light explosion, and their strength is not something we perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators can explore. In just one round of confrontation, 32 people were slaughtered by only eight Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Did you mention this in your information? Han Fei shrugged. I said that its very dangerous there. I even said that there are probably more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils there, most of whom are in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Is that wrong? Who knew that the Hundred Alliance would send you peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators to explore it? But then again, its normal to send you there. Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators are common, but perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators are rare. If one of you dies, it can be replenished easily. Tsk, tsk. But if a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator dies, thatll be a big loss, wont it? Nonsense. Nonsense. You didnt tell us the specific situation there. Han Fei said leisurely, Didnt I tell you that there are a large number of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators there? Although I didnt specifically mention the strength of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, I think anyone with a brain should know that this kind of mine demon is obviously contaminated by the essence blood of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. How can he be weak? So, the problem lies with you, not me. Wouldnt it be fine if you send a team of a hundred perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to explore it? Liu Wu was a little stunned by Han Feis words. Were they really used as cannon fodder to participate in this exploration? But they were already peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators! Was their value only so little? Liu Wu looked at the leaders of the Hundred Alliances who looked calm and only occasionally bickered with Han Fei. Thats it? We risked our lives to explore it! If Han Fei had said that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils there were all in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, we wouldnt have been so passive! But the fact was that they had paid a huge price to explore some known information. Who could account for this? Han Fei said, Now, at least your joint exploration team has proved the existence of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Their combat power is in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. I wont hide their number. As far as I know, there are probably 30,000 of them. Everyone, just the power of essence blood released by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand can create so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Then how strong is this inheritance? I dont need to tell you, right? Everyone fell into deep thought. More than 30,000 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. How could they take down this power? Han Fei added, By the way, everyone, a few days ago, I spent sixty 360,000-kilometer refined stars in the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty to buy a piece of information about the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. In the information, theres an interesting part. In the Age of Gods, its said that a god stepped into the demonic Dao and called himself a Demon God. And the Demon God at that time once used the Bloody Hand Divine Fist, which is the exclusive fist technique of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. I dont think I need to tell you what this means, right? Hiss ~ Buzz! Many peoples faces changed drastically. Most factions didnt have this information, and very few people had this information. Now that Han Fei made this information public, many people were shocked. In Han Feis opinion, wouldnt the Great Monarch Bloody Hand be the Demon God? Then if the Great Monarch Bloody Hand became a Demon God, did it mean that the inheritance Han Fei was talking about should be the inheritance of a god? Although the inheritance of a Great Monarch was precious, it was a different story when compared to the inheritance of a god. Immediately, everyone looked at the old man from the Divine Capital Dynasty. The old man took a deep look at Han Fei and said leisurely, It seems that the intelligence was sold at a loss. Hiss ~ The audience was in an uproar. This old man actually admitted it, which meant that what Han Fei said was very likely true. Wushuangs eyes also lit up. This was a good move.By doing this Han Fei led the source of the matter to the Divine Capital Dynasty. If anything happened, the Divine Capital Dynasty would be implicated. Without the gimmick of the gods inheritance, these people might be able to resist the temptation. But now, they had probably all given up resisting. At this moment, many people secretly looked at Wushuang and seemed to understand something. Back then, the first place Han Fei went to was the intelligence center of the Capital of Horror. Perhaps he had told them about the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand back then. The Capital of Horror was in charge of the Infinite Mining Area, so they must know this information. Therefore, even though Wushuang was about to prove Dao, she still came. For a moment, the leader of the Hundred Alliances seemed to have forgotten that there were still 37 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators present. Someone asked directly, Human Butcher, what else do you want to tell us? Just tell us now! Han Fei rolled his eyes. If I know more, why would I come to you to launch a northern expedition? Isnt it good for me to take the inheritance of a god? What does it have to do with you? As for now, to be honest, if we really want to launch a northern expedition, there will be countless casualties in the end. Even if its the inheritance of a Great Monarch, only a few people can enter. Therefore, the real purpose of the northern expedition army is to help us open a channel. Someone said, Arent you afraid that we will kill you? Hahaha! Han Fei laughed. If I dont have any trump cards, can I come to the Hundred Alliance City to enable the northern expedition? Without the key, can you enter the inheritance? Chapter 2585 - 2585 Northern Expedition Plan 2585 Northern Expedition Plan Hearing this, everyones heart sank at first, but then they felt relieved. If it were anyone else in Han Feis shoes, they might not have done a better job than him. Han Feis purpose was to let countless strong masters in the Infinite Mining Area clear the way for him. But at the same time, this inheritance was exposed to everyone, so it might not be obtained by him. Therefore, since Han Fei had done so, it meant that he was confident of obtaining the Great Monarchs inheritance. At least, he had a better chance than others. Therefore, everyone thought that Han Fei definitely didnt just have a key. He might have something more useful. However, at this moment, they couldnt force Han Fei to hand it over, nor would Han Fei. Therefore, the first step now was to enter the inheritance land. Only then could they force Han Fei to hand over more useful information. Some people were more aggressive. They felt that although they were used by Han Fei this time, the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand must be theirs. Otherwise, the joint exploration team wouldnt have been so wasteful. Besides, they had accurately described the situation of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Of course, some people were conservative. They felt that this was all Han Feis trick. How could Han Fei give away the inheritance of a Great Monarch or a god? Han Fei was obviously cheating them, so even if they really took action, they would be relatively conservative. Now that the matter had been made public, the northern expedition was naturally on the agenda. For ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, even if they didnt obtain the inheritance of a Great Monarch, it would be good enough if they could get a few level-seven minerals. Level-seven minerals represented godly weapons. Below the Mine Demon Stream were all Bloody Hand Mine Devils who had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, which meant that there were countless level-seven minerals. Furthermore, level-seven minerals were always accompanied by many level-six minerals. This alone was enough to attract countless people. Judging from Han Feis shopping spree in the Hundred Alliance City recently, there was no doubt that the Bloody Hand Mine Devil would produce level-seven minerals. Therefore, the probability of rejecting participating in the northern expedition was very low. In the past, the eight northern expeditions were actually for minerals. In the west was the territory of ferocious beasts, in the south was the territory of divine beasts, and in the north was an important source of high-level minerals for the Hundred Alliance City. However, just for the sake of the mineral, and with a high probability of death, no one was willing to sacrifice so much. But this time, the mineral was one thing, and the inheritance of the Great Monarch was another. In fact, the inheritance of the Great Monarch might even become the inheritance of a god, which was too tempting. Judging from Wushuangs trip to the Infinite Mining Area, it could be seen how important the heritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was to the Capital of Horror. If it werent for the inheritance, why would Wushuang, a cultivator who was certain to prove Dao, take the risk to go to the Infinite Mining Area? Unfortunately, it was clearly too late for them to inform their sects. Otherwise, strong masters from the East Sea Divine Realm and even the Central Sea Divine Realm would come. When these people came, their chances of obtaining the inheritance would be even smaller. However, this didnt prevent the major factions from immediately informing their sects of the new situation in the Infinite Mining Area after this meeting. Those who should come would still come, although they would come a little late. When Han Fei went door to door to promote the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, someone had already sensed the opportunity and informed his sect in advance. Unfortunately, the time was too short, far from enough for them to rush to the Infinite Mining Area. Someone said, In any case, the joint exploration team has made great contributions. I propose to give them a certain resource reward. Seconded. I think so. Liu Wu and the others were dumbfounded. No one cared about their hardship at all. What they said was completely ignored by the big shots. At this moment, they finally realized that they were indeed the cannon fodder selected by their sects. These people might have been prepared for their complete annihilation. Their return only confirmed one thing, that was, the location of the Mine Demon Stream was correct. There were indeed Bloody Hand Mine Devils there, and the Bloody Hand Mine Devils there were indeed in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and were rich in level-seven minerals. Yes, this was their role. Therefore, no one cared how many of them died. Anyway, they only sent one peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, which was completely within their tolerance. Sure enough, in the next moment, his leader spoke to him telepathically, Thats enough. Dont bother with the Human Butcher again. You can leave now. You will be rewarded with a low-quality godly weapon and a 360,000-kilometer refined star To be honest, this reward was not bad. After all, they had only done some reconnaissance. If they were willing to participate in the subsequent northern expedition, it would most likely be allowed. But there would be more people participating in the northern expedition. This was reality. Han Fei had already seen through these people, so he was not worried about the northern expedition at all. As long as there was enough temptation, the northern expedition was imperative. Sure enough, the anger of Liu Wu and the others could only be held in their hearts, but Han Fei was sitting safe and sound in the conference hall. Following that, Han Feis location was temporarily blocked because the leaders of the Hundred Alliances needed to discuss. Han Fei had no objection to this. Anyway, no matter how they discussed, the final result would be the same. Sure enough, about half an hour later, Wushuang announced the results of the discussion. Wushuang said, Human Emperor, it has been decided by the Hundred Alliances. This northern expedition can be carried out. However, as the instigator of this whole thing, you have to participate in this northern expedition and follow the army. If the northern expedition is found to have caused the death of a large number of strong masters because of your concealment of information, the army of the Hundred Alliances will kill you in the northern mining area immediately even if we abandon this northern expedition. Do you have any objections? Han Fei chuckled. Im going there anyway. To be honest, even if you dont carry out this northern expedition, I wont give up. To put it bluntly, were making use of each other. I need to use your strength to open the way to the inheritance land. And you need me to provide the location of the Great Monarchs inheritance, the key, and the specific dangers. After entering the inheritance land, lets rely on our own abilities. Wushuang said, In that case, the Hundred Alliance City is going to make plans for our ninth northern expedition. The members of the Hundred Alliance City have three days to gather manpower on their own or discuss whether to participate in this plan. However, it must be remembered that in order to be fair, a single faction can only mobilize at most a hundred cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or above. Furthermore, if non-members of the Hundred Alliances want to participate in this northern expedition, the minimum requirement is reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and the total number of participants cannot exceed 10,000. Finally, if itinerant cultivators want to participate in this northern expedition, the minimum requirement is reaching the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The total number of people can be up to 10,000, and they cant assume any leadership position. Wushuang said, To summarize, the upper limit of the northern expedition this time is 30,000 people. They are respectively the Hundred Alliances, non-Hundred Alliances, and itinerant cultivators. The lowest strength is in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Anyone who joins must accept the leadership of the Hundred Alliance City. Han Fei was stunned when he heard that Wushuang was going to organize an army of 30,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and above. Shit, was the northern expedition so powerful? He had thought that the Infinite Mining Area could at most send out an army of 10,000 Sky Opening realm cultivators or above and might be able to clear the Mine Demon Stream. After all, the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was not very intelligent. But now, an army of 30,000 had come up. Could they afford so many people? Or had he underestimated the power of the Infinite Mining Area? In the next three days, the northern expedition plan was officially launched, and the Hundred Alliance City recruited soldiers. When the qualifications for entry above the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm were released, countless people were dumbfounded. What? Are they crazy? The minimum qualification to enter is the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Are there so many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in the Infinite Mining Area? Crazy, this is definitely crazy. In the first eight northern expeditions, it seemed that Sky Openers could join. Why is the standard so high this time? Are they going to directly destroy the northern mining area this time? Someone was puzzled. Thats impossible! Even if the 30,000 people are all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, they cant break through the northern mining areas, right? Someone sneered. Its impossible to gather 30,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Is such a force used for the northern expedition? Is there something wrong with their heads? They make it sound as if its very simple to cultivate to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. As soon as the northern expedition plan was released, it was questioned almost by everyone. However, there were still many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who came to participate. The reason was that they had heard that the inheritance of a Great Monarch might become the inheritance of a god. At this moment, Han Fei was having a secret meeting with Wushuang. Han Feis first remark was, Are there so many cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm in the Infinite Mining Area? Wushuang nodded. Of course. However, dont really expect 30,000 people to come to this northern expedition. Its good enough to have half of them. Han Fei was puzzled. Then what are you doing? Wushuang said, In any case, were going to make a big fuss about this matter. In fact, 30,000 soldiers is just a gimmick. Some forces may not send out a single person. However, as long as some forces think its worth it, its fine. What do you think? Anyway, our Capital of Horror will mobilize 30 people in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and 70 people in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. We definitely have to do this. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. If there are really 30,000 people, Im afraid we can really break through the Mine Demon Stream. Wushuang said, The Hundred Alliance City may not mobilize so many people, but dont forget, the Hundred Alliance is not the only power in the Infinite Mining Area. There are divine beasts in the south and ferocious beasts in the west. How can they not participate in such a huge operation? Therefore, in the end, I estimate that the overall number of the northern expedition army will definitely exceed 20,000. Chapter 2586 - 2586 Casting Bait 2586 Casting Bait The recruitment for the northern expedition was in full swing. The Hundred Alliance City promised that the things outside the Land of Inheritance would belong to whoever obtained them. This was already the greatest promise. This was because once someone really obtained the inheritance of a Great Monarch or an ultra-quality godly weapon, it would be a lie to say that no one was tempted. In other words, the recruitment information meant that they could manage the outside of the Land of Inheritance, but not the inside. If you fought each other, it would have nothing to do with the Hundred Alliance City. No one would be responsible for this. For most people, a level-seven mineral was already equivalent to a godly weapon. As for the things inside the Land of Inheritance, it depended on luck. Their purpose in the Infinite Mining Area was to become stronger, to make a breakthrough, and to prove their Dao. Now there was an opportunity in front of them, and it was such a big opportunity. If they participated in such an event and died, they could only blame their lack of strength and bad luck. However, who was willing to admit that they were weak and unlucky? At this moment, there was a sea of people at the recruitment ground, mainly because there were many onlookers. Although it was common to see a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, there were not as many as today. Surprised voices came from the crowd from time to time. Someone exclaimed, Thats the former itinerant cultivator, Mad Blade, Feng Lun. He was already in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm ten thousand years ago. I wonder if he has broken through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Someone was surprised. Look, thats Demon Sword Chen Shang. He hasnt shown up for more than five thousand years. I didnt expect him to still be alive. He was once a famous sword cultivator in the Infinite Mining Area. Someone pointed at a brawny man and said in shock, Dragon Ring Zhang Ning, another perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. He has eighteen rings made of dragon bones. Theyre said to be high-quality godly weapons. I didnt expect this guy to come too. While the recruitment of itinerant cultivators was going on, the various races within the Hundred Alliances were also conducting various recruitments and there was constant controversy. Some forces were having internal discussions. Someone said, I think we can give up the northern expedition this time. That Human Butcher is not a fool. The place of inheritance of the Great Monarch that he could have explored slowly on his own has been made public, and people are going to explore it in the form of a northern expedition. Is he a saint? How can he give it away? Someone said, Theres no need to worry about that. First of all, the inheritance of the Great Monarch should be real. Not just one or two people saw the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Everyone who was in the joint exploration team saw it. Although they didnt reach the real entrance, Human Butcher had to go to the northern expedition himself this time. With the entire Hundred Alliance City watching him, where can he run to? There will be so many people. Why should we be afraid of him playing tricks alone? Someone said, He might not do anything outside the Land of Inheritance, but what about inside the Land of Inheritance? Have any of you been there? Whats inside? Who can be sure we wont be scammed by the Human Butcher? Someone agreed. Yes, this is indeed not easy to be sure. But I estimate that this Human Butcher might not have a chance to enter the Land of Inheritance. He wants to use the power of the Infinite Mining Area to open up the Land of Inheritance, but the other members of the Hundred Alliance City might have the same thoughts. Anyway, that place has to be opened up. Human Butcher has spent so much effort to facilitate this northern expedition. The big clans in the Hundred Alliance City have saved a lot of trouble. Besides, they can know about a Great Monarchs Land of Inheritance. Why not? Some forces were also discussing. Someone said, We have to go on this northern expedition this time. Its rare to have such a chance. There must be many opportunities on this trip. Even if there isnt the inheritance of a Great Monarch, we have to go there, let alone that there is the inheritance of a Great Monarch. Someone agreed. Thats right. Everyone has seen the terrifying probability of death in every northern expedition, but they ignored the fact that after every northern expedition, there are people who rise. In this world, there are too many Sky Opening Realm cultivators. Without tens of thousands of Sky Opening Realm cultivators, its impossible for the remaining people not to rise. Someone seconded him. There must be a lot of people who will die in this northern expedition. If we can obtain their Origin Stars, it will be an opportunity for us to rise. Im afraid many itinerant cultivators have taken a fancy to this. Someone sneered. What else can the itinerant cultivators do besides teaming up brainlessly? When the time comes, the corpses obtained by the itinerant cultivators will have to be auctioned in the Hundred Alliance City, or theyll have to have someone take their Origin Star. Apart from the internal discussions of some major forces, now in the Capital of Horrors camp, opposite Wushuang was a middle-aged man who looked quite wise. The man said, May I ask why Miss Wushuang has invited me here? Wushuang smiled faintly and said, Senior An, I have some requests for you. The northern expedition is imminent, so I wont beat around the bush with you. I heard that the Chaotic Wasteland is affected by tidal waves all year round, so it produces energy crystals and Clean Stones. I want Clean Stones, The more, the better. Oh? An Qingzhi, who was sitting opposite Wushuang, was stunned for a moment. As a smart person, he immediately thought of something. Clean Stones? Miss Wushuang, thats a purifying object to deal with the ominous. And this northern expedition is to find the inheritance of the Great Monarch Suddenly, An Qingzhi stopped talking. He took a deep look at Wushuang as if he had seen through everything in an instant. Wushuang couldnt have been interested in the Clean Stone for no reason. She must need it. The Clean Stone was meant to purify the ominous, which meant that there was an ominous invasion where the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was. Then he thought of Han Feis behavior. With his strength and the key, he should have a way to enter the inheritance land directly. However, he came back at such a great cost and even announced such a good thing. Was he really being kind? At first, everyone thought that Han Fei wanted to use the combat power of the Hundred Alliance City to help him open the way to the Land of Inheritance. But now it seemed that there might be a deeper meaning behind this. Yes, if there was really such a good thing, there was no need for him to start a northern expedition. Therefore, the problem might not be the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but the ominous there. Thinking that through, An Qing was relieved. Wushuang came to him for the Clean Stones, which meant that Wushuang knew a lot, and she needed the Clean Stones to help her complete this northern expedition. However, Wushuang was actually giving the City of Origin a chance by asking him for the Clean Stones. It was equivalent to telling him another secret of the Land of Inheritance. But on second thought, An Qingzhi realized that there were three powers that could give Wushuang Clean Stones. One was the City of Origin, one was the City of Scavengers, and the last was the City of Wanderers. This was because these three factions were all living in the Chaotic Wasteland and had a large number of Clean Stones in reserve. An Qingzhi said, Miss Wushuang, our City of Origin has the longest history in the Chaotic Wasteland, and our Clean Stone production is also the highest in the Chaotic Wasteland. Therefore, you can have as many as you want. However, the City of Origin naturally wont give them away for nothing. I wonder what Miss Wushuang can provide? Wushuang asked, What can I offer? Wushuang put on a smile, took out a jade slip, and pushed it to An Qingzhi. An Qingzhi looked at the jade curiously and suddenly looked up at Wushuang. Mine Demon Stream? Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Puppet City An Qingzhi was extremely surprised when he saw the information, because it recorded Great Monarch Mystic Martial, Mine Demon Stream, and Puppet City. After reading all the information, An Qingzhi couldnt help but exclaim that there were still so many things he didnt know. It turned out that there was also a puppet city in the place where the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was suppressed. This city was the headquarters of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Therefore, it turned out that this place was not only the place of inheritance of Great Monarch Bloody Hand, but also the location of Puppet City. It was very likely to have the inheritance of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Wushuang said, In the Age of the Gods, there were a lot more Great Monarch-level powerhouses than there are now. If the City of Origin has enough intelligence to support it, its actually not difficult for you to find the opportunities here. Therefore, what I can provide is to give the City of Origin one more choice than others. Besides, I have clearly told you that I have invited the City of Scavengers and City of Wanderers to come to meet. Upon hearing this, An Qingzhi immediately said, Miss Wushuang, actually, theres no need to trouble them. In terms of combat power, ranking, and strength, our City of Origin is ranked among the top ten factions in the Infinite Mining Area. Its not something the two of them can compare to. Wushuang shook her head slightly. You cant say that. Your City of Origin may be powerful, but I cant just cooperate with you. Besides, if it really involves a place like Puppet City, even if all the strong masters in your City of Origin come out, it might not be enough. Therefore, theres no need for you to try to monopolize. Our goal is opportunity. And I hope you three can stop fighting for now. At least, during the northern expedition, dont ruin others plans because of old grudges. An Qingzhi was silent for a moment. How many Clean Stones does Miss Wushuang need? Wushuang said, That depends on your sincerity, Senior. Zhang Beihai was a Demon Octopus that had transformed into a human, and his strength was hidden. It was speculated that he might already have one foot on the fifth lock. Once he made a breakthrough again, it might be time for Zhang Beihai to prove his Dao. When An Qingzhi came out, Zhang Beihai met his eyes, and they just nodded slightly. Another moment later. Zhang Beihai instructed, Miss Wushuang, you asked someone to pass on the message that you have something important to discuss with me, and I have to come personally. What do you want to say to our City of Scavengers? Wushuang repeated what she had just said and then said, Thats all I have to say. The information Im telling you will be taken as the payment for purchasing your Clean Stones. As for who will get the opportunity, its up to you. Zhang Beihai said, The Clean Stones will be in place within three days. After An Qingzhi and Zhang Beihai left, Long Wu came. However, it was no longer Wushuang who met Long Wu, but Han Fei. Chapter 2587 - 2587 The Ninth Northern Expedition 2587 The Ninth Northern Expedition When Long Wu saw Han Fei, he was very surprised, because he was supposed to meet Wushuang from the Capital of Horror. Why was Han Fei here? Han Fei didnt explain anything but said, Hows the preparation of the Clean Stones I asked for? Long Wu said, Three hundred million have been prepared. Because its not the time when the tides just burst out, and theres still half a century before the next tide, there arent many Clean Stones left. Three hundred million? Already prepared? Long Wu said, Yes, theyre already sent here. Han Fei was surprised. So fast? Han Fei calculated the distance from the Chaotic Wasteland to the Infinite Mining Area. Even with his current speed, it would take him a month to travel at full speed. It hadnt been long since he asked Long Wu to prepare these Clean Stones! How could the Clean Stones be in place so quickly? Long Wu looked at Han Fei in surprise. Its fast if sent via Origin Stars! Hiss ~ Han Fei secretly took a breath. Long Wus words instantly reminded Han Fei. In this world, the way to travel was not limited to slowly running in the Sea Realm, but could also travel via Origin Stars. The principle was simple, because at their level, they could refine their Origin Stars and carry them with them. In this way, if two places were too far away, as long as one person placed his Origin Star next to anothers, he could achieve an ultra-long-distance teleportation by entering his Origin Star, entering the Sea of Stars, entering the other persons Origin Star, and then returning to reality. Because of Long Wus reminder, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Did he have to take the path to the Shattered Star Sea? If this method of visiting each other through the Origin Stars was feasible, then it was completely possible for the major factions to leave other peoples Origin Stars near the Origin Star of a certain cultivator. Then, the stronger cultivator could cross the boundless Sea of Stars by crossing the Scattered Star Sea. So why did they set up the Scattered Star Sea? Wouldnt it be safer, convenient, and time-saving to cross the Sea of Stars that way? The only disadvantage of this method was that in order to descend on other peoples Origin Stars, you had to be weaker than others. Otherwise, you couldnt enter. Therefore, this method needed to use the Origin Stars of super strong masters as the core, allowing ordinary strong masters to travel back and forth between the Sea of Stars and the Sea Realm. In theory, this method could completely be achieved. But Han Fei felt that this was a little ridiculous. If this was the case, the existence of places like the Scattered Star Sea would be meaningless. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. He decided to ask about this later. Han Fei said calmly, Thats good. Ill take all the three hundred million. The other strong masters in the City of Wanderers should have reserved some, right? By the way, how many people have you arranged to participate in this northern expedition? Long Wu said, Ten. The strongest is my deputy general. His name is Chen Tianya, and he has three Great Dao Locks. Among the others, there are two perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and the rest are all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes, but its enough. By the way, do you have a statistic on the number of strong masters of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers in the Infinite Mining Areas? Long Wu said, Its hard to say. After years of investigation and fighting, I found that there arent many strong masters permanently stationed in the Infinite Mining Areas. There are probably only about thirty in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and a dozen or so in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, if anything happens, you know, people can be sent over via their Origin Stars. As long as they are weaker than An Qingzhi and Zhang Beihai, they can come over, so the exact number is unknown. After Long Wu left, Han Fei rubbed his eyebrows. In that case, as long as Zhang Beihai was around, the combat power of the Infinite Mining Area could be constantly replenished. It should be the same for the other fractions. After all, the Infinite Mining Area was the main source of resources. If the resources were transported by manpower, God knew who would snatch them. Therefore, it seemed that it was difficult to judge the comprehensive strength of the major factions in the Infinite Mining Area on the surface. However, even if the strong masters of these forces could visit on both sides, so what? If possible, Han Fei wished that all the strong masters from the City of Scavengers could come over. In this way, he wouldnt have to fight the fake Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and might be able to wipe them out. Of course, with Han Feis understanding of the City of Scavengers, not only were there not many known Sky Opening Realm cultivators there, but they werent strong enough. Even the people in charge of the major cities below were all ordinary people who hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm. Compared to the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei was more certain that there must be a place in the Chaotic Wasteland that he didnt know where most cultivators gathered. However, since the City of Wanderers had been camped in the Chaotic Wasteland for tens of thousands of years, it meant that those people couldnt be moved easily, so he was also curious about whether Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi could transfer people over. This was because the ninth northern expedition required cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and above, so it wasnt troublesome to gather people. On the contrary, the gathering of strong cultivators was surprisingly fast. However, just as Wushuang said, there were only about 15,000 people in total, which was half of the number planned. Obviously, many ordinary factions were relatively conservative in their contributions, and some of the factions in the Hundred Alliances naturally wouldnt come out in full force, so they didnt send many people out. Only the top ten major factions had sent out more people. For example, Wushuang personally led a hundred people from the Capital of Horror, including as many as 70 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. It was precisely because the active participation of the Capital of Horror and Wushuang came in person that many people who couldnt make up their minds chose to participate in this northern expedition. After all, no one would be stupid enough to open the way for Han Fei. Since the Capital of Horror had deployed so many people, they must be up to something big. The Divine Capital Dynasty also deployed a lot of people, including 50 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and 50 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm ones. Although the old man at the intelligence center of the Divine Capital Dynasty didnt spend a lot of money to buy Han Feis intelligence, they knew a lot about the Infinite Mining Areas. In fact, they had searched for the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand before. Besides, when the joint exploration team went to find the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, the people of the Divine Capital Dynasty recognized the Mine Demon Stream at a glance. However, they didnt say it but reported it to the old man after returning. The Divine Capital Dynasty, which had long known the relationship between Great Monarch Mystic Martial and Great Monarch Bloody Hand, was naturally going to get serious this time. Among the top ten major factions, because these two leading factions of the East Sea Divine Realm had both sent out such a powerful lineup, the other factions had basically sent out their full strength, although they didnt have so many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. The City of Origin ranked tenth, so they mobilized a lot of people. There were as many as 50 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, which exceeded many peoples expectations. The City of Scavengers was ranked 32nd and also sent a lot of people. Although its ranking wasnt low, after the top ten major factions, except for the City of Scavengers, no other faction sent so many people. The active participation of the City of Scavengers that sent 50 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, naturally aroused many peoples suspicion. At the same time, this indirectly proved the strength of the City of Scavengers. It was already a super force to have a hundred peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, not to mention that half of them were in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The only thing Han Fei was curious about was where the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers suddenly get so many strong masters? Logically speaking, these people could only come from that place in the Chaotic Wasteland that he hadnt discovered. However, if the strong masters in that place could come out at will, why did the City of Wanderers still exist? No! Apart from that place, there should be other places for strong masters to live in the Chaotic Wasteland. Or maybe, the existence of the City of Wanderers was tacitly approved. The significance of the City of Wanderers existence was that it was used by the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers to train soldiers. Or could it be that these two cities kept the City of Wanderers and let them fight them for show to outsiders? At this moment, Han Fei had too many questions about the Chaotic Wasteland. If he didnt solve these questions, his plan to save mankind couldnt be carried out perfectly. What if when he had the capital to conquer the City of Scavengers, hundreds of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators or a Monarch suddenly popped up? Then wouldnt he have been busy in vain all these years? Long Wu probably didnt know much about this matter. Otherwise, as an old enemy of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers, it was impossible for him not to know the basic situation of the strong masters of these two cities. He had to ask Gu Tingnan about the Chaotic Wasteland. This guy could survive tens of thousands of years in the Chaotic Wasteland and even create the City of Wanderers. There must be a problem. If the strong masters in those mysterious places could come out at will, Gu Tingnan would have been killed long ago, let alone build a city. Han Fei sighed in his heart. Fine, he had a lot of questions, so he could only take it one step at a time. At least, this northern expedition had killed many birds with one stone. The perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were not so common. If a hundred of them died, he didnt believe that the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers wouldnt feel the pain. Chapter 2588 - 2588 Collision between Ferocious Beasts and Divine Beasts 2588 Collision between Ferocious Beasts and Divine Beasts Before the northern expedition, there was an oath-taking meeting to announce the precautions for the northern expedition. During the northern expedition, no internal fighting was allowed for resources. This was a basic condition, and the most important one. Secondly, after discussion with the other major forces, the Capital of Horror took out a set of ancient arrays. On average, a team of ten people could gather the strength of ten people into one person at any time, which could attack, defend, advance, or retreat. The requirement of an array was that the person who used it had to be of equal strength. This was why the participants of the northern expedition this time were all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm. Because there were only two levels, it was easier to cooperate in battle. Even the major factions involved had their own battle formations or joint tactics. Otherwise, with more than 10,000 people and nearly half of them only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, how could they be a match for tens of thousands of perfected Star Transformation Realm Bloody Hand Mine Devils? At this moment, Wushuang was announcing various precautions. Han Fei glanced at the crowd and found many strong masters. Some people gave him the feeling that they had at least three Great Dao Locks. There were also some people who seemed to have an abnormality in their Great Dao and could even sense Han Fei peeping. Among these people, some were seeded strong masters of major factions, some acted as leaders of their own factions, some hid their strength and blended into the crowd, and some mixed with a group of itinerant cultivators. Anyway, unless it was a critical moment, these people probably wouldnt reveal their true identities. However, Wushuang didnt care about this matter. Anyway, she came here just to attract the attention of some people. With her taking the lead, these people would believe that this northern expedition was really profitable and had opportunities to grasp. Otherwise, without the appearance of an influential figure, this northern expedition would probably be like the previous few times. They seemed grand, but in fact, they ended up with heavy casualties and a crushing defeat. Wushuang shouted, I think you all know the reason for this trip. Were all smart people. Were all after resources and inheritance. Opportunities belong to whoever grasps it. Its up to you to decide how to distribute the spoils. If its your resources, no one can snatch them. If its not yours, dont think too much. Alright, I announce that the northern expedition begins Swish! Swish! Swish! Above the Hundred Alliance City, spots of light appeared, illuminating the entire Hundred Alliance City. Because the major factions in the Infinite Mining Area were going to war together, basically all the major factions involved had a representative figure. There were currently 289 of these representative figures. As soon as they set off, many people looked at Han Fei. They didnt like Han Fei at all. They seemed to be telling Han Fei that he would be watched along the way. If he made any moves, he would be besieged by nearly 300 Dao Lock-level cultivators. Han Fei didnt care about that. He said to Wushuang telepathically, Why dont I see any divine beasts or ferocious beasts? Wushuang said, Divine beasts and ferocious beasts have never had much contact with the Hundred Alliances. They value their bloodline very much, so they mostly stay with their own kind. If Ive guessed right, you will meet them on the way. Han Fei nodded, and in the next moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. Fellow Daoist, weve met once. Im Chen Tianya from the City of Wanderers. Lord Long Wu has ordered me to listen to your orders on this trip. Han Fei glanced around and saw a middle-aged man who looked simple-minded, but this persons eyes were very bright. He was definitely not a simple-minded person. Han Fei couldnt help but tease, You should call me Human Emperor. Chen Tianya was speechless and then responded, Thats impossible. In my heart, the Human Emperor is only the Master of Silence. Except for this, Ill listen to you. Han Fei said, Then you may be disappointed. In the end, the position of Human Emperor wont belong to Gu Tingnan. Okay, enough chit chat. Before I find you, just pretend you dont know me. Chen Tianya was depressed. Although he knew that this person was a ruthless person who dared to compete with the Master of Silence for the throne, he felt as if he was constipated when he interacted with him. Is this how the Human Emperor should be? The Human Emperor, a symbol of a race. How can he be like a bandit? The northern mining area. When the army of the Hundred Alliance City was about to enter the northern mining area, they suddenly saw a scarlet falcon flying over. Behind the falcon, all kinds of ferocious creatures rushed over like a tsunami that swept tens of thousands of kilometers. Han Fei saw a Single-Horned Demon Ox galloping crazily across the sea. The red horn on its head was burning crazily. There was also a Black-and-White Ring-Patterned Hydra. It had nine heads and its eyes were like dark flames. It looked quite poisonous. There was also a big spider a hundred meters long, with icy blue claws. Every time its claws landed, seawater condensed into ice. Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. Yes, anyone could tell that they were Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. They looked so scary. They were still a million kilometers away but their ferocious might had already arrived. However, before the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts arrived, there was a deafening tiger roar on the other side. Han Fei looked over, only to see a majestic white tiger standing on a pale red cloud flame, with a touch of pale red flame between his eyebrows. This tiger looked like an immortal. Behind the white tiger, a green bird soared into the sky, its body like a cyan cloud, leaving a shadow as it tore through the sky. There was also a golden deer with golden horns on its head, emitting a purifying light at any time. After comparing the two sides, Han Fei immediately realized that beauty was justice! It seemed that those who were ugly and fierce were classified as Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. Those who were good-looking, ethereal, and charming were classified as divine beasts. Tweet ~ The falcon had arrived, hovering hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Han Fei and the others who had stopped. The falcon said, How can we ferocious beasts not come to the Hundred Alliances northern expedition? In this northern expedition, we sent 3,801 ferocious beasts, including 2,846 in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Then, Mad Falcon glanced at White Tiger. Bai Fei, I thought you divine beasts dont like fighting? Why are you here? Roar! The tigers roar shook the sky. The white tiger roared, his voice deep and sonorous, The north is a place where the demonic might is enriched. Its our divine beasts duty to purify all things and suppress all demons. How can we not come this time? On the other hand, Mo Jiu, dont you know the nature of your ferocious beasts? Apart from fighting and causing trouble, what else can you do? Mo Jiu said, We can do what your divine beasts can do, and we can do what your divine beasts cant. Our Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts have extraordinary abilities. How can we be compared to you sanctimonious fellows? Sure enough, as soon as these two parties met, they were already at daggers drawn. If it werent for the army of the Hundred Alliance City, these two groups would have fought. At first, it was a war of words. Then, a big bull came and roared, Arent you those beautiful junks? How dare you attack the northern mining area? The Golden Deer shouted coldly, Ugly bull, what are you howling for? Believe it or not, Ill break your horn! The old bull roared, Come on! Ill send you all the way to the Central Sea Divine Realm with my horn! Buzz! In the next moment, the Golden Deer charged, and his white jade horns shone brightly. Not to be outdone, the old bull unleashed a torrent of fire from its fiery horn. Boom ~ Swish Swish Swish The collision was so hard that thousands of ripples rose with the waves, and the void collapsed and the sky shattered. Even the army of the Hundred Alliances, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from them, felt the void tremble. The old bull roared, Come on! Come here! The Golden Deer was rather short-tempered. Ill break your horn today. Han Fei looked at this scene in shock. Are these f*cking divine beasts and ferocious beasts? Are they all so violent? He couldnt help but be speechless. Why dont you just be ferocious beasts? The ferocious beasts are really ferocious, but the divine beasts are also very reckless. When the armies of the two sides rushed over, for a moment, roars were like thunder between the heavens and the earth, and mystic sounds rose from all directions as they shouted and cursed at each other. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he said to Wushuang telepathically, Have you seen this before? Are these f*cking divine beasts and Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts? They dont seem very reliable! Wushuang said, I hadnt seen them before. Xiangxiang informed them. But whether they are reliable or not, they are very strong. At this time, Wushuang stood up and said, Everyone, dont forget what were here for. Were here for the northern expedition, not to watch the fight between you divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. Can you transform into human form first? Otherwise, with your huge bodies, Im afraid all the mine demons in the northern mining area will be attracted over. Wushuang werent polite to them. Then she said to Han Fei via voice transmission, I heard that you have to be tough to them. If you speak softly, youll be despised and nabbed by them. Han Fei rolled his eyes. You call that tough? The real tough is to slap them all to the ground and then teach them a good lesson. The white tiger snorted coldly. I wont lower myself to your level. Lets meet on the battlefield in the future. The Mad Falcon also spread its wings and ordered, All ferocious beasts, transform. Swish! Swish! Swish! There were only 3,800 men and women left in the army that were rolling like a black tide just now. They were casually wearing all kinds of incomplete armor. Occasionally, some women were wearing colorful clothes and hanging some spoils of war that showed their strength, such as a skull hanging on their necks. Some even hung the bones of divine beasts on their chests. On the other side, the white tiger, the golden deer and the other divine beasts had also transformed, but they were either wearing clothes that made them feel light-headed, clean, comfortable, or magnificent, which was a sharp contrast to the ferocious beasts. When the three parties gathered, the young man in white who was transformed from the white tiger said solemnly, The divine beasts sent 3,200 divine beasts, including 2,800 in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Its said that the Hundred Alliance City will do something big in this northern expedition. Since were all in the Infinite Mining Area, we should come and help Before he finished speaking, the black-clothed man who was Mad Falcon sneered. Forget it. Everyone knows that you came for the inheritance of the Great Monarch. I despise you hypocritical fellows the most. If youre so selfless, dont take any treasures! The white tiger sneered. Shut up. Believe it or not, Ill twist your bird head off! Chapter 2589 - 2589 Terrifying Combat Power of the Northern Expedition Army 2589 Terrifying Combat Power of the Northern Expedition Army Han Fei finally discovered that no matter if it was a divine beast or a ferocious beast, they were actually the same. They were all wild beasts in their bones. The only difference was that one of them was beautiful and the other was ugly. Well, they couldnt be said ugly exactly. Some ferocious beasts look quite powerful. Anyway, the divine beast looked like divine beasts, and the ferocious beasts looked just like ferocious beasts. The two sides roared at each other for a long time, but at least what they should do. They were here to participate in the northern expedition, not to quarrel with each other. The final result was that neither side responded to the other. This matter was almost over, but ferocious beasts were all carefree. The temper of any level of beast was actually not much different. For example, not long after the northern expedition army advanced, a big cat from the ferocious beast army looked at the leaders of the human cultivators curiously and asked, Hey, I heard that a ferocious person called Human Butcher suddenly appeared in your Hundred Alliances. What does he look like? Is he as fierce as me? Everyone couldnt help but look sideways, only to see that the person turned into a cat several meters long, a big mixed-fur cat. Although his skin was smooth, his pupils shrank to a narrow slit, and the hair by his ears was as straight as blades, his big fat face didnt look ferocious at all. Someone looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei looked sideways at the big cat and said, Big cat, do I look fierce? My name is not Big Cat. My name is Wang Xiaojiu. Are you the Human Butcher? Han Fei shrugged. If youre looking for someone called the Human Butcher, then thats me. Wang Xiaojiu swooshed over and landed beside Han Fei, muttering, I heard that you destroyed a force alone? Han Fei touched the corner of his mouth. Maybe that faction is too weak. Wang Xiaojiu snorted. Thats true. Except for the top 100 fractions, the others in the Infinite Mining Area are relatively weak. However, I heard that you are a very fierce person, so youre quite to my taste. Lets make friends! Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. Wang Xiaojiu, forgive my poor eyesight, but why do you think you are fierce? Wang Xiaojiu glared at Han Fei. Look at the hair on my body. Its so mixed! Some are white, some are yellow, and some are black. Do you know what colorful fur represents ferocious beasts? It represents poison. Let me tell you, Im very poisonous, so I definitely belong to the ferocious beasts! Look at those divine beasts. Their furs are smooth and greasy. They dont look fierce at all. Theyre boring. Han Fei: He seriously suspected that there was something wrong with this big cats brain. Youre just a f*cking ordinary mixed-fur cat? Poisonous? Did it have a f*cking wrong perception of poison? Han Fei didnt want to talk to the cat anymore. He felt that his IQ would be lowered. However, this big cat turned out to be a chatterbox. He asked Han Fei enthusiastically, Hey, I heard that you found the inheritance of a Great Monarch? Why dont you go by yourself? Is it because you cant beat the mine demons? What does the Great Monarch Bloody Hand look like? Is his hand red? If it is red, it should be very poisonous. Is his hand lacking in strength? I heard that its a hand that can shake the gods. If you can survive it, it means that too much time has passed Han Fei didnt speak at all, but Wang Xiaojiu never stopped talking. The ferocious beasts seemed to be used to this scene. More importantly, Han Fei clearly felt that those ferocious beasts were very relaxed and seemed to be in a good mood. Was it because this cat was too naggy? When Wang Xiaojiu raised all kinds of questions, no one approached Han Fei anymore. No one wanted to get close to this chatterbox! Wang Xiaojiu was still saying, You may not believe it, but there is actually a god among my ancestors. Have you heard of the Cat God? It doesnt matter if you havent. Let me tell you, in a forgotten fragment deep in my inherited memories, my ancestor once fought the Dragon God. Unfortunately, in the long years after, the cat race declined! At my age, there are few cats left in the entire ferocious beast lineage. Even if there are, their bloodline is quite impure. Its a pity that my top talent Han Fei didnt respond, but he didnt expect Wang Xiaojiu to be so talkative. Suddenly, just as Wang Xiaojiu was about to chat with Han Fei about how a cat should live elegantly, beams of light swept across the sky. This was already within Han Feis expectations. When he went to the Mine Demon Stream, he had experienced such a scene. Along the way, there were so many Flash Lizards that Han Fei didnt even want to fight them. At that time, Han Fei had avoided them as much as he could with his black-mist body. However, this time, there were too many people in the northern expedition army. It was impossible to hide. The northern mining area had been deserted for tens of thousands of years, and the Flash Lizards in this area had already overflowed. Therefore, the Flash Lizards all jumped and flashed over, and the first encounter war of the northern expedition army in the northern mining area officially began. The Flash Lizards couldnt be said to be weak. Their combat power might not be very strong, but their speed was very fast. It could be said that few of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who came this time were faster than the Flash Lizards. Therefore, the Flash Lizards charge caused a certain amount of panic. When more and more Flash Lizards jumped and flashed over, they immediately turned the northern expedition army into chaos. Some cultivators were killed on the spot because they couldnt dodge in time. However, everyone reacted quickly. They hadnt encountered many Flash Lizards in the early stages, so only a hundred people had died. In the crowd, people shouted, Form an array! Form an array! The ten-people ancient array was something given to everyone from the beginning. And most members of the factions could usually form such an ancient killing array, which could gather the soul, strength, and defense. In a moment, the army of the northern expedition instantly formed more than 1,500 arrays. When a Flash Lizard jumped and flashed over, the strong masters in the team would instantly withdraw their strength and attack with their killer moves. With booms, explosions kept popping up in the void. Different from the panic just now, after a while, all Flash Lizards died. This was because the Flash Lizards werent like ants that gathered in groups and had a fearless spirit of sacrifice in the face of danger. They were just simple-minded mine demons that only knew how to charge. They didnt even have a specific concept of danger. Therefore, when tens of thousands of Flash Lizards continued to charge at the array, the northern expedition army was overjoyed. This was because every Flash Lizard provided them with at least a level-four mineral. Some of the Flash Lizards could even provide level-five minerals. What did this mean? Ordinary mine demons that hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm could at most give birth to level-two minerals, late-stage Star Transformation Realm mine demons level-three minerals, peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm mine demons level-four minerals, and perfected Star Transformation Realm ones only level-five minerals. Under normal circumstances, if you wanted to hunt a mine demon in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, you had to have the strength of the perfected Star Transformation Realm, or even above it. However, they didnt have to do that today. Today, they had the advantage in numbers. In the northern expedition army, the weakest of them was in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. If ten of them formed an array, even ten peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators could suppress cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Facing the mine demons who were not very smart, it would be even easier to kill them. Therefore, in this battle, the northern expedition army completely occupied the upper hand. The ferocious beasts and the divine beasts were naturally affected by the Flash Lizards too. However, to Han Feis surprise, both sides were very strong. For example, Wang Xiaojiu, the big cat that followed Han Fei and chatted with him for no reason, could unleash the speed of light explosion at will. Even the Flash Lizard couldnt withstand a single slap from him. More importantly, after Wang Xiaojiu slapped the Flash Lizard to death, he didnt kill it but sent it flying everywhere. Then, he ran over to catch it happily. While playing, Wang Xiaojiu said to Han Fei, Human Butcher, Im so strong, right? I heard that the Bloody Hand Mine Devil is very strong. Is it stronger than this thing? Han Fei: Yes. Wang Xiaojius pupils immediately turned round, and then with a bang, he threw the Flash Lizard to Han Fei. Han Fei didnt know if this was a test, but Wang Xiaojius fighting style was shocking. Han Fei instantly grabbed the Flash Lizard with both hands and tore it apart with a swish. Then, he punched out, setting off a round of fist marks in the void that formed ripples. The Flash Lizards Great Dao was instantly shattered, so was its soul. For a moment, the ferocious beasts, the divine beasts, and even the people from the Hundred Alliance City all gasped. The ferocious beasts were more impressed by him, because Han Feis fighting method was very brutal. It was the collision of blood and flesh, the burst of power, simple and violent, more like a ferocious beast than them. As for the divine beasts, they looked at Han Fei differently. A persons fighting style was closely related to his personality. Although they didnt know Han Fei well, at least they didnt like him very much. Of course, Han Fei didnt care. Along the way, he chatted with Wang Xiaojiu, mainly because Wang Xiaojiu had been chatting with him. The battle lasted for half a day, because the Flash Lizards didnt charge at the northern expedition army brainlessly. After all, they only attacked the northern expedition army after being harassed by the northern expedition army. Under normal circumstances, although there were many Flash Lizards along this route, they werent everywhere. Therefore, because of the powerful military formation of the northern expedition army and the relatively scattered number of Flash Lizards, in three days, more than 30,000 Flash Lizards were killed by the northern expedition army, and only 212 members of the northern expedition army died. Chapter 2590 - 2590 Arrived at the Mine Demon Stream 2590 Arrived at the Mine Demon Stream The combat power of one person was certainly different from the combat power of 10,000 people. Even now, it was impossible for Han Fei to fight 10,000 people alone. And an army of 10,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators was unstoppable on this northern expedition route. No mine demon creatures could seriously injure such a team. Of course, it was normal for there to be a few accidents. For example, the northern expedition army accidentally encountered a group of eight Lizard Demons. Just like when Han Fei encountered a group of Lizard Demons back then, they had a fierce battle. Although this army of 10,000 people was powerful, they might not be able to launch a small-scale attack. Furthermore, most of the Lizard Demons had the speed of light explosion and were extremely powerful. In a single clash, the eight Lizard Demons had killed eight people. In the end, the northern expedition army paid the lives of 42 people to completely kill the eight Lizard Demons. At this moment, people from the major factions looked at Han Fei. What kind of mine demon is this? Why didnt you mention it before? Han Fei said, Oh! This is a kind of mine demon called the Lizard Demon. Because the conditions to form it are very difficult, there are very few of them, so its very difficult to encounter them. It seems that were lucky to encounter Lizard Demons on this trip. Someone shouted, Why didnt you tell us in advance? Han Fei glanced at him coldly. Would you believe me if I say you will die? Do you want to leave and go back to the Hundred Alliance City? The man was about to fly into a rage, when someone said to him via voice transmission, Dont lower yourself to his level for the time being. When we arrive and find the place of inheritance, someone will take care of him. How long do you really think he can live? Hearing that, the man stopped. Wushuang saw all this. She didnt know what Han Feis purpose was in facilitating this northern expedition. The only thing she knew was that Han Fei wanted to kill the people from the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. No matter what they would gain from this northern expedition, one thing was certain: no one from these two cities could survive. Besides, Han Fei had once said that there would be heavy casualties in this northern expedition. So, most of these people who participated in the northern expedition were not Han Feis enemies. Did Han Fei want to use their lives to accomplish his own business? If it was only a small number of people, she wouldnt care, but there were more than 10,000 of them, including the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. This meant that if Han Fei didnt handle this matter well, for example, if some of them escaped after he scammed these people, then Han Fei would face endless hunting by all the forces in the Infinite Mining Area and the powers behind them. Therefore, up to now, Wushuang was far more interested in the show than she was in the northern expedition. Next to Han Fei, Wang Xiaojiu curiously said, Hey, human, you are very arrogant. But I am curious. It seems that everyone has their own people. Why do you look like you are alone? Han Fei said, I alone am a powerful army. Wang Xiaojiu tilted his head. Human, you are indeed very arrogant and good at bragging. However, there are people like you among our ferocious beasts. It was a terrifying ferocious beast named the Emperor Sparrow. He was also very arrogant. In the past, he ruled the entire line of ferocious beasts alone. But later, it was precisely because of his ferociousness that he was killed by an unknown powerhouse. But then again, its good to be a strong person. Look, there are only a few kittens left in our cat race. Only I, the pillar of the cat race, am left. If I dont be strong, who will be strong? Sigh, Im so worried! Han Fei rolled his eyes. What are you worried about? You look so casual. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Mo Jiu. Mo Jiu clearly felt Han Feis gaze, but he pretended not to see it and rushed out to kill the enemy. Han Fei was speechless. It turned out that Wang Xiaojiu was not very popular among the ferocious beasts! The army definitely wouldnt travel as fast as Han Fei traveling alone. Therefore, the journey that should have taken him three days took the army twelve days to complete. On the way, almost all the soldiers were overjoyed. It felt so good! The northern mining area was overflowing with mine demons, so they were fighting and killing almost all the way. The total number of mine demons killed was probably more than 200,000. Even if they only killed level-four mine demons, it was equivalent to an average of ten level-four minerals per person. Many people felt that they could kill for decades in the northern mining area. This crazily-reaping passion reached its peak the moment they reached the Mine Demon Stream. On the 12-day journey, 1,042 people died in total. However, compared to the mine demons they killed, if this was the result of this northern expedition, it could be said to be a huge success. However, it was not all beautiful scenery on the trip. On this day, the northern expedition army rushed to the outside of the Mine Demon Stream. Everyone sensed that there were a huge number of ordinary mine demons here. From Explorers to Sea Establishers, there were too many of them. It was simply an ideal soldier training ground! Someone exclaimed, The mineral power in the surroundings is so strong. There are probably no less than ten large mines nearby. If we send someone to dig, it might be enough to dig for tens of thousands of years! Someone sighed. If we had such a natural trial field in our early years, our growth speed would definitely be several times faster than now. Unfortunately, such a place is too rare. Im afraid its unique in the Infinite Mining Area. Some strong masters widened their eyes. They were already considering whether they should settle in the northern mining area. If it werent for the fact that there were too many Flash Lizards and too many dangers on this road, they would definitely fight for this place. Even now, they felt that they could have a try here, even just for the mines here. Some people even had doubts when they saw the Mine Demon Stream. Why did this place feel like the Mine Demon Stream in the legendary books of the Infinite Mining Area? Different from the ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, the top cultivators of the top factions of the Hundred Alliances had been in the Infinite Mining Area for a long time and knew a thing or two about many secrets. For example, the Mine Demon Stream was mentioned in the information about Great Monarch Mystic Martial. This was not a big secret. It was just that ordinary people had no chance to come into contact with such abundant intelligence resources, so most people didnt know about it. The strong masters of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers were intrigued. Sure enough, Wushuang didnt lie to them. This was indeed the Mine Demon Stream. It was exactly the same as the Mine Demon Stream recorded in history books. Except that the entrance to the Mine Demon Stream was relatively small, even the chaotic and traceless turbulence inside the entrance was exactly the same as recorded. At this point, the ferocious beasts and divine beasts had also gathered with the northern expedition army. These two parties might be a little reckless, but they were not fools. Of course, they knew that everything before was just a drizzle. The real danger and the real opportunities were here. Wushuang said, All leaders, please come here. Weve arrived at the periphery of the place of inheritance of the Great Monarch. We have to prepare for a difficult battle. There are still some things that we need to discuss. If it werent for the attraction of the Great Monarchs inheritance, the major fractions would have led their people to sweep the northern mining area on their own. However, they knew that this was not the depths of the northern mining area. The danger in the depth of the Infinite Mining Area would only increase exponentially. Therefore, now that they were here, they knew that the easy hunting time was over. Someone said, As the original planner of this northern expedition, Human Butcher, you need to provide a reasonable opinion on how to go down to the Great Splitting Canyon. Someone echoed, Thats right. Youre the only one who has walked into the place of inheritance. The joint exploration team cant go deeper at all, so I hope you wont play any tricks. Once the losses exceed our expectations, we wont let you off. Han Fei sneered. Are you threatening me? To be honest, its very dangerous down there. You should know how many people will die down there. If youre not even prepared for this, why are you participating in the northern expedition? The white tiger of the divine beast lineage said, I heard that there are many Bloody Hand Mine Devils down below. Is there anything to pay attention to? What are the weaknesses of these Bloody Hand Mine Devils? Mo Jiu from the ferocious beasts said, Just tell me how we can win. Han Fei said, Then let me tell you, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils are all at least level-seven. You can imagine their defense power, right? But we can use arrays to deal with this. Secondly, the Flash Lizards will attach to the Bloody Hand Mine Devils and act as their eyes. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils also have the Flash Lizards flash ability. Their flash speed can reach the speed of light explosion, but its only the speed of light explosion, no faster. Therefore, if you want to go down, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators have to set up an array first. If you do that after going down, youll be doomed. I dont dare say that the entire team will be wiped out, but at least 30% of you will be easily wiped out. Mo Jiu sighed. This is a little awesome. Fortunately, 80% of us are in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. The white tiger snorted coldly. Our divine beasts are extremely talented. If its just the speed of light explosion and strong defense, it wont be a problem. Han Fei didnt have any special reaction. The divine beasts and ferocious beasts living in the Infinite Mining Area could occupy a territory. It was only natural that they were strong, unlike the Hundred Alliance City, which had complicated forces and uneven strength. On the Hundred Alliance Citys side, someone asked, Whats the most effective way to deal with them? Han Fei said leisurely, The Bloody Hand Mine Devils are all contaminated with the ominous, so its best to deal with them with pure purifying power. Buzz! What? Are you kidding me? A*shole, Human Butcher, whats the meaning of this? Why are you only saying this now? Someone shouted coldly, Do you know what the ominous means? Are you crazy? Mo Jiu frowned. The ominous? This is indeed not an easy job. Although we ferocious beasts have the power to resist the ominous power, if the ominous power is too strong, we cant resist it. The white tiger stared at Han Fei. The ominous has invaded the Sea Realm, and you still dare to look for the inheritance? So you told this information to us so that we can cleanse the ominous? For a moment, these leaders were in an uproar. Only the leaders of the City of Origin, the City of Scavengers, and Chen Tianya from the City of Wanderers didnt react much, because they had long known about this. Especially the leaders of the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers, they secretly took a breath. They didnt expect that the fact that Chaotic Wasteland had been fighting ominous battles all year round had become their advantage now. At the same time, they were also amazed by Wushuangs means. With the leadership of the Hundred Alliance City, she easily obtained a large number of Clean Stones from them with intelligence. If nothing went wrong, the biggest winner this time might be them and the Capital of Horror. The only undesirable thing was that the three major factions in the Chaotic Wasteland were all here. The only consolation was that only ten people came from the City of Wanderers. However, they also understood that the City of Wanderers was ranked more than 100th and they were new here. They didnt have enough resources to mobilize so many strong masters. Amidst the angry roars, Han Fei said leisurely, Why are you roaring? There must be difficulties. Otherwise, should I put the inheritance of the Great Monarch in your hands? Chapter 2591 - 2591 Battle for Clean Stones 2591 Battle for Clean Stones Anyway, Han Fei was not afraid now. It didnt matter if he had a showdown with them. Anyway, they were already here. If they werent tempted, they could leave on their own. However, even if someone wanted to leave now, if fewer people left, they might not be able to return to the Hundred Alliance City. Along the way, they caused too much noise and killed countless mine demons along the way, which would inevitably cause many mine demons to scramble for food. Therefore, the way back might not be safe. And a small number of people couldnt achieve the effect of an army. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei decided to lay his cards on the table. So what if he said that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were contaminated by the ominous? You can go if youre afraid! He was sure that these people wouldnt leave, because the people who came this time were all strong masters in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or above. Although many people hadnt dealt with the ominous, there were strong masters of the divine beast lineage here! Also, the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin were very experienced with dealing with the ominous. They had sent out such a comprehensive force this time. If necessary, they would definitely take action. Therefore, someone immediately looked at the leader of the City of Origin and said, An Shanbei, I heard that your Chaotic Wasteland deals with the ominous all year round. You should have a way to deal with the ominous, right? Someone echoed, The northern expedition army is one. Isnt it said that there are more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils below? Those are 30,000 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If we arent safe, why would we risk our lives to help you kill so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils? However, An Shanbei looked at the person from the City of Scavengers and then said, First of all, we didnt know that the Bloody Hand Mine Devil contained ominous power. Otherwise, we would have arranged for the Chaotic Wasteland to send supplies to cleanse the ominous power. However, how much can we have now? If we solely rely on our reserves, we definitely cant eliminate so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. I just dont know how much reserves the City of Scavengers and the City of Wanderers have. Everyone looked at Luo Chen. He was the leader of the City of Scavengers this time. He thought to himself, We have just received the Clean Stones and you are already targeting us? However, Luo Chen was not easy to deal with. He said, Even your City of Origin doesnt have much reserves. How much can we have? More importantly, those are mine demons in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. We cant kill one of them with one Clean Stone. If we just use Clean Stones, even a hundred thousand Clean Stones might not be enough to kill a thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils. There was no need to ask Chen Tianya. Chen Tianya said, There are only ten people from our City of Wanderers. Its useless even if you look at me. My boss is not here. Even if he is, he doesnt have so many Clean Stones! Clean Stones are only used in the Chaotic Wasteland. Under normal circumstances, who would bring a huge number of Clean Stones to the Infinite Mining Area? Luo Chen nodded. Yes! But I remember that there is a long-term deal between the Capital of Horror and our Chaotic Wasteland. Some of the Clean Stones in our Chaotic Wasteland will be sent to the Capital of Horror through the Infinite Mining Area. A while ago, we happened to sell a batch of them! I wonder if Miss Wushuang has brought some with you? Wushuang said calmly, Sorry, Im new to the Chaotic Wasteland and havent come into contact with this matter for the time being. However, I can ask my subordinates. Perhaps they should carry some with them. After all, several of them are specialized in transporting Clean Stones. For a moment, the four factions including the City of Origin refused to admit that they had many Clean Stones. Of course, at this point, knowing there was the ominous here, how could they reveal the number of Clean Stones they really had if they were not stupid? The four major sects were shirking responsibility in terms of the Clean Stone. Wushuang glanced in the direction of the camp of the Capital of Horror. After a while, she said, Everyone, wait a moment. Someone on our side can return to the Hundred Alliance City through the Sea of Stars and bring some Clean Stones over. However, the Clean Stones we bought from the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers have been shipped away in batches. Im not sure how much is left. After that, Wushuang signaled with her eyes, and someone from the Capital of Horror returned to his Origin Star. After the person left, Wushuang said, As a necessary thing in the Chaotic Wasteland, I dont believe you dont have any. Both of you are strong masters with four Dao Locks, second only to the person in charge in your respective factions. Youre responsible for almost half of the matters in your respective fractions. Although you say you dont have many Clean Stones, you should be able to take out hundreds of millions, right? Wang Xiaojiu said, Hey, how much do you two have? Tell us. If you cant even make this little contribution at this time, believe it or not, Ill kill you right now. Mo Jiu also said, You people are too scheming. This is a critical moment to find the Land of Inheritance. If we screw up because of the two of you, dont blame us for being angry. This time, the divine beasts didnt argue with the ferocious beasts, because what Mo Jiu said was true. If because of these people, the 20,000 people couldnt conquer the Mine Demon Stream, even if their divine beasts prided themselves on justice, they wouldnt be able to help but touch the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. For a moment, Luo Chen and An Shanbei felt as if they were constipated. The two of them were really annoyed, but they looked at Chen Tianya at the same time, thinking, If were besieged, you wont have a good time either. However, Chen Tianya simply said, I only have a total of 100 million Clean Stones. If you dont believe me, you can let someone enter my Origin Star to investigate. I will release all the restrictions on my Origin Star. Really, I dont mind at all. After that, Chen Tianya sighed. After all, our City of Wanderers is new here. In terms of heritage and strength, were definitely incomparable to the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. I dare to open my Origin Star, but do you dare to? Do you have a lot of Clean Stones but are unwilling to contribute them to us? Chen Tianya thought to himself, My Clean Stones are all on the Human Butcher, but who knows? Anyway, there are only ten people from the City of Wanderers here, and each of us has a little bit of Clean Stones with us in case of emergencies. Even if I take out all my 100 million Clean Stones, it wont be a problem. Hearing what Chen Tianya said, Luo Chen and An Shanbei were already cursing in their hearts. This time, they had come fully prepared. The number of Clean Stones they carried with them exceeded one billion. At this moment, Wushuangs men hadnt returned yet, but if Luo Chen and An Shanbei didnt give the others an explanation, they would immediately arouse everyones hostility. Of course, they wouldnt be as bold as Chen Tianya. Fortunately, the Origin Star was the most secretive place for cultivators. Under normal circumstances, no one would allow anyone to secretly investigate their Origin Star. This time was no exception. An Shanbei said, Our City of Origin can offer 300 million. Everyone, let me make it clear. Theres nothing more. Even if I return home, I wont have any. Luo Chens face turned black. This b*stard is forcing me to take out at least 300 million Clean Stones! Sure enough, Luo Chen said with an awful look, Please forgive me, but I can only provide three hundred million. After all, the Clean Stones can only be earned by fighting ominous creatures. So, the supply of three hundred million Clean Stones means the death of three hundred million ominous creatures. Wushuang said, In view of the rarity of the Clean Stones, which can only be produced in the Chaotic Wasteland, we wont take the Clean Stones in your hands for nothing. After this operation is over, we will take out some of our acquired resources and give them to you, or buy your Clean Stones at the original price. In any case, we wont let you suffer a loss. Wang Xiaojiu asked curiously, Three hundred million plus three hundred million, thats six hundred million. Chen Tianya interjected, I can take out eighty million, and the ten of us will keep twenty million. I dont think anyone will have any objection, right? Wang Xiaojiu tilted her head and glanced at Chen Tianya, and then said, 680 million, thats a lot! Isnt this enough to purify some Bloody Hand Mine Devils? Chen Tianya said, Its hard to say. We have Clean Stones of all levels, including Explorer-level ones. For the Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, its probably as useless as being bitten by an ant. Therefore, even with the supply of the Capital of Horror, even if the number of Clean Stones exceeds a billion, it might not be enough to kill tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Wang Xiaojiu was about to complain, when Chen Tianya continued, However, if the Clean Stone is not used to deal with the Bloody Hand Mine Devil but to purify ourselves, then a billion will definitely be enough. An Shanbei and Luo Chen echoed at the same time, Thats right. Finally, someone nodded. So now it seems that the ominous crisis has been resolved? Wushuang shook her head. Not necessarily! The premise is that you arent seriously contaminated by the ominous. Otherwise, even the Clean Stone might not be able to completely purify you. Someone said, Of course. If everything is settled by this stone, why are so many of us here? Han Fei said with a smile, If you want fewer people to die, youd better split the Clean Stones. If each of you gets tens of thousands, it might work. Someone looked sideways. What do you mean? Are these Clean Stones not enough? Han Fei shrugged. I didnt say that. You should feel lucky that you found the Bloody Hand Mine Devils only weakness. Im just reminding you that that thing is really strong. You cant completely rely on this stone. At this moment, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the person from the Capital of Horror who had just entered his Origin Star. As soon as the person appeared, he nodded at Wushuang. Wushuang said, Five hundred million. We happen to have the last batch of five hundred million in stock. We havent had the time to send them away. Chapter 2592 - 2592 First Exploration to the Mine Demon Stream 2592 First Exploration to the Mine Demon Stream The number of Clean Stones exceeded a billion, and everyone was relieved. As for the Clean Stones provided by Wushuang and the others, they werent provided for free. This required the return of resources, but as for the specific return, as they hadnt explored the Mine Demon Stream yet, they couldnt give a precise demand. After the Clean Stones were distributed, it was time to enter the Mine Demon Stream. Han Fei looked calm. No one knew what he was thinking, but most people guessed that Han Fei must be up to something. In fact, Han Fei was wondering if the Demon Vanquishing Tree had gone back on his word. Logically speaking, Old Yuan should have come out long ago. With Old Yuans soul, he could easily get a turtle egg. However, up to now, there was no news of Old Yuan, and Han Feis clone had disappeared without returning. This meant that up to now, Old Yuan hadnt left Puppet City. This made Han Fei hostile to the Demon Vanquishing Tree. No matter what the reason was, it was a fact that Old Yuan didnt come out. Therefore, Han Fei made up an excuse about the Land of Inheritance on this trip, partly for the Mine Demon Stream and partly to save Old Yuan. If the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt hand Old Yuan and his clone over, he would expose Puppet City. A group of people in the perfected Star Transformation Realm might not be able to take down Puppet City, but once Puppet City was exposed, Monarchs would definitely come. On this side, the leaders of the major factions returned one after another and began to beckon everyone to go down. Outside, they formed an array and prepared to go down the Mine Demon Stream. Some people had even secretly prepared some other forces. In the end, they didnt trust Han Fei, so it was impossible for them to completely believe Han Feis one-sided story and rush down. Of course, most people thought that there were many people going down with me anyway. Even if there was a problem, there would be someone in front of me, and I wouldnt be among the ones to die. Too many people had this idea, so no one rejected the exploration to the Mine Demon Stream. The leaders of the major factions all shouted, Set up an array and enter the Land of Inheritance. Everyone, be vigilant. Dont take it lightly. If youre careless at this time, you will be doomed. Someone shouted, Be ready to activate the secret method at any time and burn your blood. If anything happens, this will be your greatest asset to escape. Apart from the major factions, there were a lot of itinerant cultivators. Compared to these major factions, the greatest characteristic of itinerant cultivators was their unity. Someone shouted, Everyone, we dont have so many strong masters to protect us, nor do we have many trump cards. However, we have many people. In times of crisis, we have to help each other. Not only our own team members, but also any itinerant cultivator who is in trouble. This is the best way for our itinerant cultivators to survive in the Infinite Mining Area. Someone smiled and said, Of course. Were indeed weak in background, but in terms of unity, we itinerant cultivators are really not afraid of those big forces. Only by helping each other can we go further and further. Compared to the Hundred Alliances, the divine beasts and ferocious beasts were much simpler. Mo Jiu shouted, Everyone, listen up. Once you find that you cant beat them, run to the strong masters. Although those things are all in the perfected Star Transformation Realm and their speed can reach the speed of light explosion, dont panic. We are ferocious beasts, so we can resist their attacks. Also, once you find that you are really no match for them and are about to die, blow yourselves up. Then the nearby perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators shall rush over. We must ensure that our compatriots can still survive. The divine beasts said the same things as the ferocious beasts, but they divided their people into small groups, each with three or five divine beasts. Lets go. Lets go down. Swish! Swish! Swish! More than 20,000 strong masters rushed into the Mine Demon Stream like dumplings. All of them were tense as if facing a great enemy, so they all maintained their peak combat power and could launch their strongest attacks at any time. More than 200 kilometers down the Mine Demon Stream, there were only ordinary late-stage Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Mine Demons. These were actually nothing. There were all kinds of Mine demons. This was because they hadnt seen the Bloody Hand Mine Devils yet. Instead, they encountered a group of Silver-Headed Sharks, a group of Phosphorescence Ribbon Fish, a group of Mine Spirit Crabs, and some other species. Originally, these mine demons just wanted to see who had come, but they were met with mystic rays and heavy blows. Puff! Puff! Puff! Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! The combat power of the northern expedition army was quite terrifying. In the blink of an eye, all the ordinary mine demons were almost wiped out. The Mine Demon Stream had been accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years, so before these people reached the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream, there were countless mine demons rushing at them. Han Fei shouted, This is what I said. There are not only Bloody Hand Mine Devils here, but also a large number of late-stage Star Transformation and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm Mine Demons. There are a lot of them, probably more than 50,000. However, someone laughed. Fifty thousand means fifty thousand mineral resources. Kill. Someone sneered. Were on a northern expedition now. We dont lack strong masters at all. We can easily kill these 50,000 mine demons in the blink of an eye. Someone exclaimed, Haha! There are three level-five minerals. Someone shouted, This group of sea scorpions are all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. There are level-five minerals on their heads. Kill them! Someone was shocked. So many mine demons! Were going to be rich! Han Fei listened to the cheers of these people in silence. The Mine Demon Stream was narrow and couldnt accommodate so many battles at once. It was not a good thing to have all kinds of forces collide with each other. Besides, they were immersed in excitement at the moment, because they hadnt found the Bloody Hand Mine Devils yet. Instead, they got high-quality minerals one after another. If it were any other time, how could they have obtained so many minerals so easily? However, this excitement didnt last long. Soon, someone shouted, Whos attacking randomly? Are you blind? Someone burst into fury. B*stards, the defense array I set up has been broken by your power. Why arent you stopping? Ahhh~ Someone was still fighting a moment ago, but the next moment, his body was suddenly pierced by a stream of water, and even his soul was destroyed. Seeing this person die, many people were startled. They hadnt seen anything yet! Who was attacking this person? However, such a thing was still happening. One, two, three Finally, someone sensed that something was wrong. Attention to some of the water currents here. They seem to be the tentacles of some creature that turned into water currents. However, it was already too late. The roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree were unconscious. They instinctively attacked all intruders. Of course, there werent many of them. One root could only launch one attack. When everyone was consciously guarding against the roots, they could dodge and block them. However, because of the roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree, many arrays were broken. With their arrays incomplete, these people faced the crazy attacks of tens of thousands of mine demons. The originally orderly northern expedition army was thrown into chaos, because twenty thousand strong masters were gathered in this narrow passage. Puff! Puff! Puff! Chi la! Help me! Boom! For a moment, the northern expedition army was scattered, and the number of dead cultivators rose straight up. On the other side, perhaps because the senses of the ferocious beasts and divine beasts exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, most of them could distinguish the roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree and attack to destroy them. Because the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream was not far from the top, only more than 3,000 kilometers deep, when many people were fighting the Mine Demons, if they were not careful, they would take one more step and were directly flushed to the bottom of the water. The consequences of this sprint were immeasurable. Han Fei said to Chen Tianya telepathically, Take your men to retreat. Be ready to go out at any time. Chen Tianya was taken aback for a moment, but he didnt doubt him. Along the way, he just needed to follow orders. Now that the situation was so chaotic, it was definitely not suitable for them to continue to explore. It seemed that they had to go out and regroup. Just as Chen Tianya retreated to the rear, he suddenly saw spots of light flashing. He saw bloody hands attacking him. Bang! Boom! Puff ~ There werent many of them. At first, there were only a dozen or so, but then it became one or two hundred. The unstoppable situation of the northern expedition army was reversed the moment the Bloody Hand Mine Devils arrived. Almost every strike of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil could kill a strong master. Before anyone realized what was going on, they discovered that thousands of strong masters had died. At this time, Han Fei glanced at Wushuang. Lets retreat! When Wushuang saw Chen Tianya retreating, she had already informed the team of the Capital of Horror to retreat. The ferocious beasts and divine beasts were very shrewd. Because they had a stronger perception of danger, they directly evacuated after confirming that the northern expedition army had fallen into chaos. Under such circumstances, it was not suitable for fighting at all. At this moment, Wushuang finally shouted, Everyone, evacuate and give up on this exploration. With that, Wushuang left, ignoring the others. The strong masters who had been fighting crazily and felt that there were minerals everywhere fled crazily, trying to rush out of the Mine Demon Stream. Too strong! It was not until the array was broken that they realized how horrifying the army of mine demons was. And that was not all. They saw with their own eyes that a Bloody Hand Mine Devil broke through the array and made ten peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators vomit blood. In less than half an hour, one figure after another rushed out of the Mine Demon Stream in a sorry state. When no one came out of the Mine Demon Stream anymore, Han Fei glanced at the current number of the northern expedition army, 12,998. Yes, in just half an hour, nearly a thousand people of the northern expedition army had died. On the other hand, neither the ferocious beasts nor the divine beasts were killed. Han Fei shook his head. A bunch of garbage. Someone immediately shouted, What did you say? Han Fei raised his head and sneered. I said you were a bunch of garbage. Chapter 2593 - 2593 Second Exploration to the Mine Demon Stream 2593 Second Exploration to the Mine Demon Stream Han Fei suddenly stood up. I thought that by launching a northern expedition, I could sweep through the Bloody Hand Mine Devils here. But you people only care about petty profits. Is a level-five mineral very valuable? So what if its a level-six mineral? Can it be made into a godly weapon? An army of 20,000 people was abused by hundreds of Bloody Hand Mine Devils before you could even fight the Bloody Hand head-on. Arent you a bunch of garbage? The big cat, Wang Xiaojiu, also stood up excitedly. Youre really not good enough! The battle was so chaotic. Although you formed a ten-person formation, it doesnt mean that seven or eight people dont work. However, once one of you was defeated, the entire formation collapsed and you were all crushed. Look, none of us ferocious beasts died because we are not greedy. Mo Jiu said, Although Wang Xiaojius words are unpleasant, what he said is true. The temporary northern expedition army is too inefficient in combat. Even the white tiger of the divine beast lineage said, This time, your northern expedition army was indeed in a mess. Just take the death of these thousand people as a lesson! But it should be a mess down there now. Maybe we should wait a few days before going down. Han Fei shook his head. We cant wait. It wasnt easy for us to gather all the other mine demons. There are probably more than 50,000 mine demons below now. God knows how long it will take for them to forget that someone has invaded. We should continue to fight, but not like just now. Someone looked at Han Fei. If we fight them now, their combat power will be several times ours. Han Fei: Mine demons are stupid, but are you stupid too? As long as your formation is not chaotic, you can fight even if there are ten thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils down below. Of course, if you want to gain benefits, its impossible not to sacrifice. No matter when you go down, people will die. The difference is that if you fight randomly, you might be wiped out. But if you fight steadily, you can defeat them one by one. A brawny man stood up. Although I dont like the Human Butcher, it was indeed a mess just now. Such a northern expedition army is vulnerable. You need to put down the minerals in front of you for the time being and distribute them after annihilating the mine demons. Han Fei glanced at this person. His arms were covered with tattoos. In the battle just now, he seemed to have seen this person fight the Bloody Hand Mine Devils head-on. He was the leader of the Fist Light Mountain. However, as soon as this person said so, an itinerant cultivator said, How are we going to distribute the minerals? The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators are different from our peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators! A perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator said, I think that the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators can get 30% of all resources. Thats bulls*it. Well take 30%, and youll take 70%? Believe it or not, Im going home now! Someone sneered. Do you think you can come and go as you please? An itinerant cultivator sneered. Why? Who the hell are you? Believe it or not, Ill kill you right now! The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator sneered. Feng Lun? Im told that your knife is very fast. I dont know if your knife is still fast after you reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, but I can try it. Shut up, all of you. At this time, Wushuang stood up and said, As the number one force in the Hundred Alliance City, I think the Capital of Horror is more qualified to speak than others. First of all, the people who participated in the northern expedition are all here to risk their lives. The lives of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators are the same. And finding the inheritance is something that requires concerted effort. Therefore, I suggest that the resources be divided evenly, and everyone can supervise each other and not be allowed to annex the mineral without authorization. After the war, the minerals will be distributed among those who are still alive evenly. After all, everyone risked their lives to get the minerals. I agree. A young man from the Divine Capital Dynasty slowly raised his hand. Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, dont forget that youre not here just for the minerals. As long as youre willing, there are plenty of ways to obtain the minerals. Now is the time to work together. We cant split up because of the uneven distribution of internal resources in the early stages of the northern expedition. That way, none of us will benefit. Someone echoed, I agree. Lets settle the score after the battle is over. Otherwise, well be wiped out before the enemy is finished. We itinerant cultivators dont have any objections. We peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators dont have any objections either. In fact, appearing here, were bolder than you perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Although many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were unhappy, they didnt speak anymore. Yes, if they jumped out now, it would ruin the harmony. Their leaders also warned them. Although this was a northern expedition, the real say was only in the hands of these leaders and strong masters. Once they made a scene, they might be killed. Wushuang said, Since there are no objections, lets take an hour off, restore to our peak state, and get ready for battle. This time, dont scramble for resources randomly. All the forces, select one person to supervise, one person in the team to collect minerals, and the other members can supervise each other, and the resources will be divided when the battle ends. Supervise? Someone nodded. Every force selected one person to supervise, so the supervision effect would be good. Even if the supervisors were attacked, they wouldnt all die. The final supervision result would be very credible. At this time, someone stood up. I am Yu Bo, the leader of the Grand Development Sect in the Central Sea Divine Realm. In the battle just now, 998 strong masters died in the northern expedition army, and a total of 6,203 mine demons were killed. In fact, the battle result is not bad. Its just that the appearance of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils seriously disrupted the rhythm. Otherwise, the result would not have been like this. Everyones heart skipped a beat. There was actually someone who could calculate all of this. In the complicated situation just now, God knew who fought and who was killed. But now, they found that there was really such a talent in the northern expedition army. Then this supervisor team obviously had a spot for this person. He must have announced the data to join the supervisor team! Suddenly, someone asked in confusion, Have you forgotten something? Almost a thousand of us died, and more than 6,000 mine demons perished. But why hasnt the weather changed at all? Huh! For a moment, everyone was stunned. Even Han Fei was stunned. Yes, so many people had died, but there wasnt even a Great Dao crack in the sky. Wasnt this strange? Theres a seal. Immediately, everyone realized that there must be a seal down the Mine Demon Stream. Otherwise, how could the weather be normal when thousands of strong masters died? Some leaders looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei said casually, If it werent for the seal, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils would have left here long ago. We wouldnt have had a chance to fight them. Not only the Bloody Hand Mine Devils appear in the outside world, but the ominous power will also spread in the outside world. So, this is not a big deal, because the seal is not aimed at us. Otherwise, we wouldnt have been able to get out at all. With Han Feis explanation, everyone understood and didnt dwell on this problem. Two hour later. The northern expedition army, the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts, entered the Mine Demon Stream again. Just as Han Fei expected, the mine demons here hadnt completely left. He spread out his senses and found at least 30,000 mine demons of various kinds and nearly 50 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. The moment the northern expedition army entered the Mine Demon Stream, these mine demons swarmed over again. However, this time, adhering to the lesson from last time, the formation of the northern expedition army didnt disperse, so when the first wave rushed over, the nearest thousands of mine demons were shattered the moment they collided with the northern expedition army. After all, they were facing the strength equivalent to ten people. Bang! Bang! Bang! After the initial defense succeeded, the speed of light explosion appeared again. Someone shouted, Dont be distracted. Just send all your strength to one person. The strong masters in each team who had gathered their strength responded smartly when they saw a Bloody Hand Mine Devil coming at them. Blade auras spread out, rod shadows struck like a heavenly pillar, and strange flames burned. Therefore, after multiple clashes and explosions, a Bloody Hand Mine Devil was finally shattered because the person who gathered the strength of ten people could unleash a power much stronger than that of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Therefore, this time, the northern expedition army showed the qualities of a strong master again. Buzz The battle lasted for about half an hour, and the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils gradually began to increase. At first, there were only more than three hundred, but then more than a thousand came one after another. Some people resisted them, and some didnt. There was a team, and someone was emitting black gas. At that moment, this person crumbled a lot of Clean Stones, and then he felt that his soul was burning. Yes, that ominous power had already tried to invade the bodies of various races. While the man was purifying himself, his formation was broken. In the next moment, a Slaughter Punch broke through the formation. The formation collapsed, and the nine people all took out their Clean Stones, and the dazzling white light directly purified the bloody hand. However, once a loophole was found, what came was no longer one Bloody Hand Mine Devil. When three Bloody Hand Mine Devils came at once, even though the team released Star Beads one after another, some of them were torn apart by a single claw and even their souls couldnt escape. Twenty minutes. Half an hour passed. Two hours. When the number of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils reached more than 3,000, the northern expedition army suffered a lot of casualties. In just two hours, they had encountered more than 3,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, and more than 800 people had died. Of course, this time was different from last time. This time, more than thirteen thousand ordinary mine demons were killed. In the northern expedition army, many people shouted, Dont panic. Even if there are fewer people in the team, the array cant be broken Chapter 2594 - 2594 Battle in the Mine Demon Stream 2594 Battle in the Mine Demon Stream While everyone was fighting, Han Fei was also fighting. However, his battle was even more violent. Han Fei took the Slaughter Fist of a Bloody Hand Mine Devil with his bare hands, clasped it with one hand, and then tore one of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils arms apart. Then, with another punch, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils entire body exploded. Hiss ~ Many people secretly exclaimed. Is this guy so strong? This was truly a large-scale battle between cultivators. In terms of combat power, it was even crazier than when Han Fei controlled the Star Sea Metal-eating Ants. Once the northern expedition army maintained their formation, even if the Bloody Hand Mine Devils attacked personally, it wouldnt be able to shake the formation. Once the Bloody Hand Mine Devils attack failed, there would be a shower of Clean Stones. The moment a large number of Clean Stones erupted, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils weakness was grasped. Someone gathered all the strength of the ten-person team, broke the defense of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil with one blow, and then launched multiple soul attacks in a row. Although the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was a level-seven mine demon, its intelligence was not comparable to that of intelligent races like them. It didnt know that if its attack failed, it should immediately retreat. Therefore, Han Fei saw a large number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils die. And the best to deal with the Bloody Hand Mine Devils was the divine beasts. It had to be said that divine beasts could be classified as divine beasts not because they looked good, but because their Great Daos had the power of purification. Although their Great Daos were different, the effects were the same. For example, Han Fei saw a fiery python that turned into flames. At the moment the Bloody Hand Mine Devil bombarded him, the flames were filled with pure fire origin energy, which actually stiffened the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Then, it rolled its body and grabbed the Bloody Hand Mine Devil tightly. Although the other party was extremely powerful, he still couldnt break free and could only be burned to death by the pure fire origin energy. A blue horse with a single horn on its head could summon pure lightning. Lightning had the power of purification in the first place, so the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was electrocuted to death before it approached the blue horse. Han Fei was surprised. This was the suppression of attributes! There were actually many divine beasts with similar attributes. But the fighting style of the ferocious beasts was different from that of the divine beasts. These ferocious beasts could be said to be quite valiant. For example, the leader of the ferocious beasts, Mo Jiu, whose speed completely crushed the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. His sharp claws could even break the defense of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Even Han Fei didnt dare to say that he could break the defense of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils so easily. As for the big cat, Wang Xiaojiu, his speed was even faster than Mo Jiu, making many people experience what speed was for the first time. That guys speed was nearly 30 times the speed of light. Under such extreme speed, Wang Xiaojiu scratched crazily and directly tore the Bloody Hand Mine Devil into pieces. Han Fei even saw Wang Xiaojiu open his mouth and swallow the dispersing black smoke and the distorted soul. As for the Ice Pattern Spider, her body was surrounded by extremely cold Dao runes. Any mine demon that approached her would be severely slowed down. Then, the spiders two sharp claws, like two extremely cold blades, cut open the Dao of Strength of the mine demon. Then, dark green toxins seeped in. Any mine demon that was poisoned would fall into chaos and fight wildly. In less than ten seconds, their bodies would begin to freeze and they would die. Han Fei observed the battle while fighting. He had to admit that this was a feast for the eyes. Before, he didnt think that the northern expedition army could break through the Mine Demon Stream, but now, it was not impossible. After the battle lasted for six hours, most of the ordinary mine demons had died. Although no one had set foot in the Mine Demon Stream for tens of thousands of years, causing many mine demons of the Sky Opening realm to be born here, the space and resources here were relatively limited. In addition to the fighting between the mine demons and some of the mine demons that had already escaped, there couldnt be many ordinary mine demons here. In just six hours, Han Fei witnessed the death of nearly 50,000 mine demons. And more than 3,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils died. Of course, although the northern expedition army was strong, the consumption was a lot. Besides, even Han Fei couldnt find anything wrong with this battle, but the number of cultivators killed still exceeded a thousand. This couldnt be helped. So many mine demons were not for nothing. A team could kill one or two mine demons at the same time, but they couldnt kill five or six. Ordinary mine demons were also mine demons. They were also in the Sky Opening Realm and their physique was very strong. How could it be possible that no one was injured after 50,000 Sky Opening Realm mine demons were killed in six hours? Fortunately, they hadnt officially descended to the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream yet. There werent many Bloody Hand Mine Devils here. Once they entered the Mine Demon Stream and such a terrifying battle broke out again, the situation might be reversed. At this moment, because ordinary mine demons were gradually dying, only the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were left. Han Fei was waiting to see if the Bloody Hand Mine Devils would team up. He wasnt sure if the hand under the spring of blood could control these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. At this moment, the supervisors were the busiest. They were counting the distribution of the minerals and the corpses of the dead cultivators. They would not allow the corpses of these people to be taken away by a certain fraction alone. After all, these were the corpses of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. In addition to their Origin Stars, they definitely had some modified stars. Furthermore, there must be a lot of resources on their Origin Stars. Everyone took a breath in relief. Although they had witnessed the deaths of thousands of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they still felt that they had made a fortune this time. Just the 50,000 mine demons and the level-seven minerals produced by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils meant that they had obtained at least more than 3,000 godly weapons. Of course, the resources of the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts wouldnt be shared with the northern expedition army. They had their own way of fighting and basically didnt need the help of the northern expedition army. Another hour later, when the last Bloody Hand Mine Devil perished, everyone knew that there shouldnt be any Bloody Hand Mine Devils near the sea now. However, they knew even better that they hadnt reached the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream yet. They didnt know what the real Mine Demon Stream was like yet. At this moment, the white tiger said, Hey, can you still fight? If you can, go down and take a look. You have to try. Wushuang suggested, Lets have an exchange of views. Mo Jiu said, Whats there to talk about? This isnt a victory yet. Its just an appetizer. Now that the northern expedition army is in peak condition, its a good time to take the initiative to attack. Ignoring White Tiger and Mo Jiu, Wushuang asked the leaders telepathically, What do you think? After witnessing the strength of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, someone responded, I think we can continue. Although there are a lot of Mine Demons in this place, we can still handle them. Someone replied, We can continue. Were mainly facing ordinary mine demons now. In fact, these mine demons didnt cause much damage to us. Half of the casualties were killed by the three thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils. However, without the interference of these ordinary mine demons, I dont think the subsequent battles will be very fierce. Seconded. Although the six-hour battle is exhausting, the weakest cultivator of our northern expedition army is in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Our endurance is not so poor. We can still fight. Everybody agreed, and Wushuang didnt say anything, but she still asked Han Fei for his opinion. Wushuang asked, What do you think? Han Fei said, I have no objection, but let me remind you that the main enemy in the battle just now was not the Bloody Hand Mine Devil. Besides, you should note that half of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were killed by the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. If you continue to fight, youd better not underestimate your enemy. This time, no one argued with Han Fei, because what he said was true. Besides, he didnt sound like he wanted the northern expedition army to suffer heavy casualties. This at least showed that it wasnt the time for Han Fei to burn the bridge after crossing it. Some scheming people were glad to see this attitude of Han Fei. After the painful lesson, everybody in the northern expedition army had learned their lesson. They had to keep alive to get resources. The 15,000-strong northern expedition army was now less than 12,000, but the resources were constantly increasing. Therefore, the more people died in the early stages, the more the survivors would get. Participating in the northern expedition was an act of gambling with ones life. The reason why so many people participated was that most people who came to the Infinite Mining Area were gambling with their lives. Instead of hanging around in the Hundred Alliance City and relying on some small mining areas to slowly grow, it was better to do something big at once. If they succeeded, it would be equivalent to thousands of years of cultivation. If they failed, their lives would be lost. Was it a loss? No one felt that it was a loss. They had witnessed the departure of too many companions. Which one of them who survived wasnt strong-willed? And all those who came to the Infinite Mining Area had the determination to prove their Dao! Therefore, when everyone agreed and continued to explore, they formed arrays again and once again turned into ten-person teams. At the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream, everyone was ready to erupt at any time. The moment they descended to the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream, their first reaction was of course to sweep with their perception, but perhaps because they had killed all the Bloody Hand Mine Devils near the entrance, they didnt find any Bloody Hand Mine Devils at first. However, they all discovered a problem. Under this Mine Demon Stream, there was a different world inside. The entrance was only a thousand kilometers wide, but below, their perception couldnt reach the end. God knew how big it was. At this time, Han Fei had become the tour guide. The big cat, Wang Xiaojiu, rushed to Han Fei and said, Human Butcher, do you have a name? Han Fei said, You can call me Human Emperor. You might know my name one day. Wang Xiaojiu said, Im afraid that that day wont come. I heard that you have many enemies. Many people in the northern expedition army want you dead. Mo Jiu was speechless. Wang Xiaojiu, what are you talking about? I just told you not to get too close to this person. Why did you keep talking to him when you knew he was going to die? Han Fei grinned and said, Really? Too many people want me dead, but nobody can kill me. Wang Xiaojiu tilted his head and stared at Han Fei with her round cat eyes. Youre quite confident. How about this? You can secretly share the essence of the Great Monarchs inheritance with me, and Ill protect you. As a ferocious beast, Im a man of my word. I promise you in my capacity as a cat. Han Fei glanced at him speechlessly. It has no essence. You might not believe it, but I was kicked out of the place of inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand before I could enter it. Chapter 2595 - 2595 Northern Expedition Army Suffering Heavy Casualties (2 in 1) 2595 Northern Expedition Army Suffering Heavy Casualties (2 in 1) Hiss! Wang Xiaojiu widened his cat eyes and exclaimed, How is it possible? I think you are very strong! Those having less than three Great Dao Locks are definitely not your match. You have four Dao Locks, right? Who can beat you out? Han Fei didnt hide his conversation with Wang Xiaojiu, because Han Fei didnt want to treat it as a secret. After all, they would definitely find out later that there were far more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils under the Mine Demon Stream. To remind them that I dont know much about the Land of Inheritance. Of course, its not up to me whether you believe it or not. Sure enough, when Han Fei said this, it did cause many people to speculate. In fact, many people were secretly observing Han Fei. Although the Human Butcher started off as a pirate, he was indeed very strong. Someone had suspected that Han Fei had at least four or even five Dao Locks since he could kill seven Dao Lock-level cultivators on his own. Now, hearing Han Fei say that he was kicked out without even seeing the Land of Inheritance, whether it was true or not, at least they were vigilant. After rushing for about 500,000 kilometers, they didnt see any Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but they did encounter a lot of invisible water veins, which were the roots of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. However, at this moment, everyone was walking in arrays, so the roots werent very useful. After all, none of the people on this trip were weak. After crossing more than two million kilometers, many people perceived the existence of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Just like what Han Fei saw when he first came down, these Bloody Hand Mine Devils were standing upright in the water, absorbing the mineral power of the Mine Demon Stream. On most of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, there were Flash Lizards attached to them. When the first perception touched the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, a Flash Lizard had already looked at the person. Wushuang and the others all shouted, Prepare to face the enemy. When the leaders shouted to face the enemy, they saw light explosions one after another, and there were even Bloody Hand Mine Devils jumping over. Such a short distance was nothing for the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. As the saying went, once there was one, there would be two. When the first Bloody Hand Mine Devil moved, it seemed to wake up the other Bloody Hand Mine Devils who were cultivating. As a result, there were many light explosions. In terms of perception, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were actually very strong. Han Fei knew the reason why there were only more than three thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils at the entrance. That was because the entrance was sealed by the Mystic Martial Armor, once the Bloody Hand Mine Devil attacked, it would be instantly purified. In the long run, even if the Bloody Hand Mine Devils had no intelligence, they generally wouldnt go to the entrance. But it was different below the Mine Demon Stream. Here, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils would not be afraid. They were the masters here. Wang Xiaojiu was next to Han Fei at this moment. When he saw the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, he muttered, There are only dozens of them. We still need to fight for a while to attract more. However, as soon as Wang Xiaojiu said so, dozens of them became hundreds. Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at Wang Xiaojiu. The Bloody Hand Mine Devil is very fast and arrives in the blink of an eye. Not everyone can afford the price of underestimating their enemy. As Han Fei expected, it only took three seconds for hundreds to thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils to appear. Han Fei was not surprised at all. It took him three years to reach the blood spring. Even though he was in the form of black fog, he was repeatedly discovered. When he was discovered, he could only run for his life. Now that so many people from the northern expedition army had broken in openly, it would be strange if the Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt gang up on them. When the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils increased to three or four thousand, someone finally realized that something was wrong. Many leaders shouted at Han Fei, Why are there so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils? Isnt it said that there are only more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils? Why has one-tenth of them suddenly come? Although there were still nearly 20,000 people in the northern expedition army, including ferocious beasts and divine beasts, there were still too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils! They could block one Bloody Hand Mine Devil with a single jump and flash, but what about a hundred or even a thousand? Even if they moved in arrays, there was always an order. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt know what order was. Instead, all they knew was to use Slaughter Fists and Bloody Claw. An array could resist one or two, but it couldnt resist the attacks of multiple Bloody Hand Mine Devils at the same time. In the blink of an eye, dozens of arrays were broken. This time, they were completely broken, not just had one or two loopholes. The people who were scattered were horrified. They scattered the Clean Stones on their bodies and tried their best to escape behind the army. However, there were always Bloody Hand Mine Devils appearing in front of them, punching them and blowing them up in the next second. This scene was different from the battle at the entrance. At that time, the battle was too complicated and there were ordinary mine demons interfering. This time, there was no such thing. After nearly 200 people died under this round of attack in just dozens of seconds, more and more people questioned Han Fei. Someone shouted, Human Butcher, are you lying? Why are there so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils here? Someone questioned, Human Butcher, what else are you hiding? However, Han Fei had already thought of a countermeasure. He said, Did I hide anything from you? Look carefully, there are less than 5,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils coming at us. However, the combat power of these Bloody Hand Mine Devils is completely different from the previous batch. It was chaos just now, but now its a showdown. Besides, when I came in, I didnt fight among so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but deceived their perception and sneaked over. Someone shouted, Then why is the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils still increasing? If Ive guessed right, all the Bloody Hand Mine Devils within tens of millions of kilometers have been attracted to us. Han Fei was also angry. If you still have the time to ask me, then fight hard. This is the f*cking inheritance land of a Great Monarch. If its really so easy to enter, the Great Monarch will have no face. Calm down. This kind of impact only happens once. After this round of impact, it will be our home ground. Han Fei didnt feel guilty at all. You asked to come, and I didnt force you. In fact, if there were only three or four thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils in this round of attacks, it wouldnt be a big deal. More importantly, Han Fei wondered if the Bloody Hand Mine Devils would be controlled by that Bloody Hand. This was very likely. As the Demon Vanquishing Tree had said, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils had attacked Puppet City more than once and also attacked the seal more than once. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt have the wits to team up to attack, so someone must be controlling them. And the only thing that could control them couldnt be the Demon Vanquishing Tree, so it could only be the suppressed bloody hand. In fact, as Han Fei expected, the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils gradually increased to five thousand, and more were coming. In the beginning, only more than 200 members of the northern expedition army had died, but the situation had just stabilized slightly, when the Bloody Hand Mine Devils behind kept replenishing, which was unbearable for many teams. Someone threw out tens of thousands of Clean Stones in an attempt to purify the Bloody Hand Mine Devil that attacked their team. However, this person was torn apart by another bloody claw. The invincible divine beasts and demonic beasts didnt feel well either. In just a short while, more than 50 ferocious beasts had died. Only the divine beasts were slightly better. All the divine beasts with the power of purification immediately came to the periphery, enveloping the other divine beasts. At this moment, they couldnt run. If he ran, it would be equivalent to leaving their backs to these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Therefore, the northern expedition army, together with the divine beasts and ferocious beasts, could only retreat strategically. It was a little slow, but relatively safe. It wasnt that the army didnt want to push forward, but that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils attack was too ferocious and they couldnt push forward at all. In just half an hour, the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils had increased to more than 8,000, and there were still Bloody Hand Mine Devils coming. The short journey of several million kilometers took them a whole hour. When they retreated to the entrance but didnt leave the Mine Demon Stream, they found that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils stopped chasing them. At this moment, they finally realized that these Bloody Hand Mine Devils were controlled. Yes, someone was controlling these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. At this moment, the army stopped, all looking awful. In the supervisor team, a supervisor said, The second time we came down, we killed a total of 51,204 ordinary mine demons and 9,201 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. 2,902 people from the northern expedition army died, 309 from the ferocious beasts and 198 from the divine beast died. This statistical result really shocked everyone. Before they went down to the bottom of the mine, only a thousand people from the northern expedition army had died. But after only an hour, nearly two thousand more had died? Someone was horrified. The northern expedition army came with more than 15,000 people, but now there are only 10,062 left. But weve only killed 12,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils! This time, before anyone questioned Han Fei. Han Fei said, If Ive guessed right, it should be the power left behind by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Its either his consciousness, a soul fragment, or something else. This thing is manipulating the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, just like how I was beaten out before I could enter the Land of Inheritance. Someone said, Why didnt you mention it before? Han Fei said, Are you stupid? I explored this place alone and avoided these Bloody Hand Mine Devils, so I didnt know that they could be organized. Its not too late for you to know now! Suddenly, someone asked, Human Butcher, how did you know that there are more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils here? Han Fei said, Based on the distance. To be honest, I explored for a full three years and finally found the entrance to the Land of Inheritance. In the past three years, Ive basically walked all the paths ahead of the Land of Inheritance. Someones expression changed slightly. What do you mean? Do you mean that theres a road behind the Land of Inheritance? Han Fei was silent for a moment. Im not sure. I havent explored it. Seeing that Han Fei didnt know the answer, many people immediately understood. It was not that he didnt know, but he didnt want to say it. Everyone knew that it was impossible for Han Fei to tell all the information to them. Now, the problem had come. Firstly, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils could be controlled. Secondly, the information Han Fei provided before that there were 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils might not be valid now. However, they couldnt blame him. This was because the northern expedition army, plus the divine beasts and ferocious beasts, couldnt easily take this place. How could Han Fei have known the danger here alone? Yes, when people were in extreme trouble, they would instinctively find excuses for others. They felt that even if Han Fei had five Dao Locks, it was impossible for him to completely explore the Mine Demon Stream alone. However, they were not Han Fei. How could they know Han Feis capabilities? They could only use themselves as a reference to find an excuse for Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei said, The Bloody Hand Mine Devils can be controlled. I didnt know it before. Now it seems that maybe the Great Monarch Bloody Hand still has a remnant soul or will left here. Everyone, if you dont want to continue exploring, you can divide up the gains from this trip and give up this northern expedition now. In fact, Han Feis words tempted many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. After all, too many people had died. There were 15,000 people in the northern expedition army, but one third of them had died before they reached the real entrance of the inheritance land. If they continued to fight, it was a question whether there would be 5,000 people left. However, Han Feis words were immediately rejected. Come on, it wasnt easy to find this place and organize a northern expedition, nor to let these people pave the way as cannon fodder. Who would be willing to disband the northern expedition army now? Opportunities never come again. If they couldnt get the inheritance here this time, then in a few months or at most a year, a large number of strong masters would come to the Infinite Mining Area, and even Monarchs would come in person. At that time, even if they could still come to this place, they would definitely not be the leaders. No matter how powerful the inheritance here was, it might have nothing to do with them. Therefore, someone directly objected. I disagree. The northern expedition army has made such a huge sacrifice. If we give up now, wont the sacrifices be in vain? Someone echoed, Thats right. Although we suffered heavy casualties in the second battle, our results are not bad this time. We killed more than 50,000 ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm mine demons and nearly 10,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. This is already a huge improvement compared to the previous time. Someone agreed. I think so too. A large number of people died. Thats because we havent adapted to the fighting habits of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. In addition, I think that there are some problems with the timing of your use of Clean Stones, which needs to be adjusted. I think that we can recover for another day and then attack again. Wushuang said, Were already here. Theres no reason to give up halfway. In theory, even if there are more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, they wont be able to withstand our repeated attacks. Although its vast here, the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils must be limited. Otherwise, this place wouldnt be able to nurture so many perfected Star Transformation Realm mine demons. Since even Wushuang had expressed that she wanted to continue, no one objected. Even if some peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators wanted to leave, the resources were not in their hands, and they had no say. Besides, they also wanted to take a chance. Therefore, they decided to rest for a day before going to war again. During the break. Different from the northern expedition army, the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts had distributed the resources they gained. While the northern expedition army was resting, the two parties were dividing up the resources. Among them, the ferocious beasts had piled up level-seven and level-six minerals and those below level six. The northern expedition army was all jealous. There were 1,800 level-seven minerals, 5,000 level-six minerals, and 40,000 minerals below level six in that batch. This was all the gains of the ferocious beasts so far, but these guys were really shockingly strong. Only 3,800 ferocious beasts came this time. More than 3,800 people had killed 1,800 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, which showed the terrifying combat power of the ferocious beasts. The divine beasts were also allocating resources. They had 2,100 level-seven minerals, more than 6,000 level-six ones, but only about 20,000 below level six. It could be seen that in the face of ordinary enemies, the ferocious beasts were obviously more destructive. In the face of the Bloody Hand Mine Devil, there was no telling if it was because of the natural suppression of the divine beasts, but the divine beasts were stronger. On the other hand, the northern expedition army had sacrificed five thousand people and acquired about eight thousand level-seven minerals, twenty-five thousand level-six minerals, and a total of 180,000 minerals below level six. Of course, this was all their gains since this northern expedition started. However, if they were distributed evenly, each person would get almost one level-seven mineral and three level-six minerals. However, this gain was clearly not much compared to the current sacrifice. Of course, as the battle continued, everyone would get more. Those who benefited in the end might be more delighted! One day later. Everyone had returned to their peak state. After the latest discussion, they decided to clear the way with Clean Stones from the moment they encountered the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. The total number of Clean Stones distributed in everyones hands was a billion. However, the consumption of the previous battles was quite high. However, everyone knew that a hundred Clean Stones were not enough for the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Only a thousand Clean Stones could shake one Bloody Hand Mine Devil. To purify one Bloody Hand Mine Devil, it might take ten thousand Clean Stones. But to use thousands of Clean Stones at once, this level of resource consumption was terrifying. Therefore, in just these two battles,100 million of the 1.1 billion Clean Stones had already been used. However, compared to the Clean Stones, their lives were naturally more important. The third exploration. They went deep into the bottom of the Mine Demon Stream. This time, they went five million kilometers down, and a large number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils raided them again. Bang! Bang! Bang! In order to deal with the first round of attacks by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, more than ten million Clean Stones were released at the beginning of the battle. Although it still couldnt completely stop the deaths, this time, only dozens of people died in the impact. It was much stronger than the last time when hundreds of people were killed in one wave. Of course, it would definitely cost some Clean Stones. The first round of attacks by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils lasted less than a hundred seconds. Although more Bloody Hand Mine Devils came later, the number no longer increased on a large scale, but increased one after another. With the previous experience, this time, no one was stingy with the Clean Stones in their hands. In fact, many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators had already figured out that they would have no chance to get a share of the real inheritance of the Great Monarch. Too many people here coveted the inheritance of the Great Monarch. They had no resources at all except for the more than 50,000 Clean Stones distributed to them by the strong masters. It was almost impossible for them to compete for the greatest opportunity. Therefore, what they could compete for was resources that the real strong masters didnt want. The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were not interested in these resources because they were already perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. But the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were interested because the level-seven mineral could create enough conditions for them to advance to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Once they reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, although the level-seven mineral was still precious, they wouldnt have to risk their lives to obtain it. An hour later. The battle had reached a point where the northern expedition army couldnt hold on anymore. This was because the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils had completely exceeded 10,000. This meant that almost every squad was facing seven or eight Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Fortunately, the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts shared the pressure. Otherwise, the northern expedition army would probably retreat again. More than two hours later, a member of the supervisor team roared, Everyone, weve killed more than ten thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils. This reminder shocked many people. A large number of Clean Stones were squandered in exchange for the death of ten thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils. However, they discovered that while they were still fighting the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, the other partys number remained around ten thousand. Three hours later. A team member shouted, Request a temporary retreat. Weve used up all our Clean Stones. Someone shouted angrily, Why are there still so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils? Didnt they say there were 30,000? It should be enough now, right? Some teams had run out of Clean Stones, and the Bloody Hand Mine Devils found an opportunity to break up their array. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the light of purification, only a few places were not covered by the light of purification. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils would definitely be the first to rush up. Therefore, the first squad of ten that was completely wiped out appeared. After fighting for such a long time, although the number of enemies killed had soared, when the Clean Stones were used up, those people became live targets. Almost every team that ran out of Clean Stones was wiped out in an instant. It wasnt easy for the ferocious beasts and divine beasts either. This was because the ferocious beasts had started to use the Clean Stones. However, they didnt use it on the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but on themselves. In the end, there were too few of them, but there were too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. The prolonged battle had greatly increased the probability of them being contaminated. Their own resistance was insufficient, so they could only resolve it with Clean Stones. And in this place, nearly 500 strong masters of the ferocious beasts died. The situation was better on the side of the divine beasts. Only about 200 of them died, but the combat power of the divine beasts had obviously plummeted. They must have used too much power. Mo Jiu and the white tiger both shouted, Retreat first, retreat first. Chapter 2596 - 2596 Bloody Hands Ambush, Han Feis Erupting (2 in 1) 2596 Bloody Hands Ambush, Han Feis Erupting (2 in 1) The situation on the northern expedition armys side was not much better. More and more people had used up their Clean Stones. In the next half an hour, more than a hundred teams were destroyed. This was not the problem of the northern expedition army. The main reason was the lack of Clean Stones and the lack of sustainability of the battle. In just one and a half hours, more than 300 million Clean Stones had been consumed. Plus the previous consumption, nearly half of the Clean Stones of the northern expedition army had been consumed. Of course, the large consumption of the Clean Stones and the deaths of the cultivators of the three parties were exchanged for the deaths of nearly 20,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Han Fei calculated with his fingers. So far, they had killed more than 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Including the number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils he and the Demon Vanquishing Tree had killed before, almost 40,000 were killed. However, Han Fei had calculated that there might be nearly 100,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils here, and less than half of them had been eliminated. At this moment, the advantage of the northern expedition army had disappeared. In just half an hour, more than a thousand people died. Even the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts began to die on a large scale. Judging from the situation, after using up the Clean Stones, they could only kill more than 60,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but there might still be nearly 40,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils in this Mine Demon Stream. Unless the entire northern expedition army was wiped out, it was impossible for them to completely wipe out the Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the Mine Demon Stream. At this moment, the three major forces realized that this place was difficult to attack and ordered their men to retreat. However, Han Fei knew that he couldnt run away. The rear had been surrounded. The northern expedition army had to fight now. The suppressed Bloody Hand might not be able to come out for the time being, but he could still control some of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils actions. Did he want to eat the northern expedition army all at once? What Han Fei didnt understand was that this was not the territory of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. This was the Mine Demon Stream, and behind it was Puppet City. Why did you try so hard to stop the northern expedition army? In the next moment, the big cat, Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Not good! Our escape route has been blocked. Ive already sensed that a large number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils are coming from behind. Buzz! For a moment, everyones expression turned extremely ugly. Behind them? The mastermind paid the price of 20,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils just to create an opportunity to block their retreat? At this moment, countless people were horrified. Especially the cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, after such a long battle, they had almost used up all their Clean Stones. They could only risk their lives in another such battle. Although Han Fei had facilitated the northern expedition, he didnt want the northern expedition army to be wiped out. The inheritance of the Great Monarch was there, but if you entered it, you would die. Then would you enter it? However, he wouldnt die if he went in. Then, even if he took the Great Monarchs inheritance, no one could do anything but stare enviously. At the same time, Han Feis other purpose was to warn the Demon Vanquishing Tree. But the problem was that the Demon Vanquishing Tree hadnt appeared until now. Except for those ownerless roots, the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt disrupt the invasion of the northern expedition army at all. Han Fei didnt think this was right either. Once the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were wiped out, it meant that Puppet City lost a natural protective barrier. Under the circumstances where the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were slaughtered so wantonly, the Demon Vanquishing Tree should be on the Bloody Hand Mine Devils side at this moment. Only in this way could it maintain the current situation of the Mine Demon Stream and protect Puppet City. However, he didnt have the Demon Vanquishing Tree, which made Han Fei eager to know what happened in Puppet City. However, what could have happened in Puppet City? The only thing was that the old turtle had reforged his body with the turtle egg of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. It wasnt a big deal and wouldnt cause such a strange situation. Han Fei knew that this was the real crisis for the northern expedition army. Although they had reached this realm, they had to bear the consequences no matter what choice they made. He didnt feel guilty at all. All he wanted was to grow stronger and prove his Dao. However, Han Fei felt that these people couldnt all die now. All of a sudden, Han Fei shouted, Those who have Clean Stones, stop hiding them. If you use them, you can at least fight for a while. Otherwise, youll be courting death. Also, the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers must have extra Clean Stones. Dont hide them now. Do you want the northern expedition army to be destroyed? An Shanbei and Luo Chens faces turned green. Weve already taken out a lot, alright? The remaining Clean Stones are the key to the competition for the inheritance of the Great Monarch. Can they be used easily here? At this moment, the two of them suddenly wondered if they should draw everyones attention to Wushuang. However, Wushuang glanced at them coldly, as if saying, If you dare to say anything, you will die. This made them uncertain. This time, the strongest team in the Hundred Alliance City was this group of people from the Capital of Horror. There were as many as 70 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and their combat power was extremely terrifying. They had already targeted Wushuang once and scammed her of five hundred million Clean Stones. If they scammed her again, even if they made it out alive, the consequences would be immeasurable. It was definitely not a good thing to offend the number one superpower in the Infinite Mining Area. At this moment, guided by Han Feis words, many leaders and cultivators had already looked at the two of them. Someone said, An Shanbei, Luo Chen, do you want us to all die? Someone shouted coldly, Its very simple for two forces to disappear from this northern expedition army. You dont have time to think now. Hurry up and take out the Clean Stones. On the ferocious beasts side, Mo Jiu and Wang Xiaojiu also shouted, We also want a share, or we will tear you apart. All of a sudden, An Shanbei and Luo Chen felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. If they didnt hand the Clean Stones over, they would be in serious trouble. They had every reason to believe that the army of the northern expedition would join forces and wipe them out. Then, the strong masters of the Capital of Horror would find a way to enter their Origin Stars and bring out the Clean Stones. This was something that they could completely do. Therefore, An Shanbei shouted with an awful look on his face, Two hundred million. Thats the most I can offer. You may not know how precious the Clean Stone is, but its something that our City of Origin earned by sacrificing countless cultivators. Youre taking out hundreds of millions of them? What do you think we are? A treasure house? However, Wang Xiaojiu shouted, We want 50 million, so you should take out 250 million. Dont bargain. If you can take out 200 million, you will definitely be able to take out 250 million. And the guy from the City of Scavengers, you also have to take out 250 million. Mo Jiu added, The divine beasts dont need any. Theyre born with the power of purification and are very powerful. We ferocious beasts want a hundred million. Luo Chen said, What about the City of Wanderers? They are also from the Chaotic Wasteland. How can they not have Clean Stones? Where is Chen Tianya? Dont think you can pretend to be invisible by keeping silent. Seeing everyones gazes sweep over, Chen Tianya snorted coldly. I, Chen Tianya, dont hide anything. I originally had 100 million Clean Stones, and 80 million of them have been given away, and the remaining 20 million were split evenly by the ten of us. Now theres nothing on my Origin Star. If you dont believe me, come to my Origin Star and Ill chop off my own head if you find one. Im open and aboveboard. Do you dare to show your Origin Stars? With that, Chen Tianya directly showed his Star Bead. As Chen Tianya did so, the other nine people in the City of Wanderers also revealed their Star Beads. Come, you can enter our Origin Stars at any time. If you find an extra Clean Stone, well chop off our heads. Hiss! Many people were no longer suspicious. Look at them. They showed all the Clean Stones they had. But look at the people of the City of Origin and the City of Wanderers, they were clearly fooling people. Would they dare to show their Star Beads? Therefore, even if each of these two cities offered 250 million Clean Stones, no one would think that they had contributed all their Clean Stones. However, since Chen Tianya had proposed it, there would naturally be people who would take a look at his Origin Star. When a dozen cultivators entered Chen Tianyas Origin Star and came out, they said to everyone, Indeed, there is no Clean Stone, including on the modified stars. Seeing this scene, everyone no longer suspected Chen Tianya, but they knew that if the 500 million Clean Stones were still not enough, their last hope would still be Luo Chen and An Shanbei. The two of them looked awful as if they were constipated. However, now that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils had launched an attack, no one had the time to loot their stock anymore. But An Shanbei and Chen Tianya were very puzzled. They knew that Long Wu also made a deal with Wushuang. Why didnt the City of Wanderers stock up more Clean Stones? But they didnt know that the City of Wanderers gave three hundred million Clean Stones to Han Fei. Three hundred million wasnt a lot, but if it was all given to one person, it would be a lot. At least it could ensure that Han Fei could handle the real Bloody Hand with ease. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a time, another battle broke out. However, after only two hours, the three major factions were having a hard time. There were too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. It didnt look like there were only 30,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils at all. Conservatively speaking, there were at least 60,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils here, or even more. The northern expedition army frantically tried to break through the defense line and rush to the entrance. But in the end, it proved that they failed. There were too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the rear, giving them no chance to escape at all. Whichever rushed the most fiercely would be killed first. A team with ten perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators cut through all obstacles and used millions of Clean Stones in a short period of time, trying to break through a gap. However, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils attacked them crazily, and even the power of the mineral in this space was gathered. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of attacks separated the team of ten people. In only two seconds, the ten people were completely wiped out. Such a breakthrough was carried out by five teams at the same time, but in the end, without exception, they were all wiped out. Finally, some teams had almost run out of Clean Stones because of the constant attacks. Those people roared, Are there any more Clean Stones? Any more? Someone shouted, Teams whose Clean Stones have almost been used up, retreat. Someone was lost for words. Retreat? Where can we retreat to? The entrance is blocked. We can only go deeper. However, although these people were cursing, they still ran deeper. As they ran, hundreds of teams gathered together in a magnificent array. Just when they thought that they might have to face the dangers in the depths first, they were surprised to find that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils that were originally in the depths of the Mine Demon Stream had all surrounded their entrance. Wait, something is wrong. The Bloody Hand Mine Devil doesnt stop us from going deeper. Among the ferocious beasts, Mo Jiu shouted, All ferocious beasts, charge deeper. The divine beasts, such as the white tiger, were exhausted. They also shouted, Retreat and go deeper. At this moment, everybody realized that something was wrong. If the Bloody Hand Mine Devils wanted to surround them and kill them, they shouldve attacked them from the front and back, which wouldve messed up the teams. However, everybody was too busy rushing to the entrance to notice it. It was obvious that the manipulator was trying to drive them deeper. Although they didnt know the reason, it was definitely impossible for them to escape blindly. In order to survive, they could only go deeper. At least, they had to see why this Bloody Hand Mine Devil was driving them deeper when he could exhaust them to death. Han Feis face gradually turned dark. Something was wrong. In the depths of the Mine Demon Stream, there was nothing but the Blood Spring and Puppet City. Han Fei seemed to have guessed the Bloody Hand Mine Devils intentions. Had Bloody Hand already developed such a high level of consciousness? He wanted to drive everyone to Puppet City that was meant to block the ominous. Those who werent contaminated by the ominous could enter. Of course, if the Demon Vanquishing Tree was unwilling, they couldnt enter. But up to now, the Demon Vanquishing Tree hadnt appeared. Was it watching the show? If these people really attacked Puppet City, it was very likely that the Demon Vanquishing Tree could kill all of them with the strength of the Carefree Level. More importantly, would the Demon Vanquishing Tree kill them? What if the Demon Vanquishing Tree protected the northern expedition army? Then wouldnt it be a huge loss for the bloody hand if the Demon Vanquishing Tree used the northern expedition army to fight the Bloody Hand Mine Devils? No, something is wrong with the Demon Vanquishing Tree. Han Fei frowned. The answer was simple. The Demon Vanquishing Tree was not stupid. On the contrary, it was very smart. If there were really so many strong masters to be used, the Demon Vanquishing Tree would definitely force the northern expedition army to kill the Bloody Hand and even help them. Therefore, Han Fei was certain that something might be wrong with the Demon Vanquishing Tree. However, he couldnt figure it out. The blood spring had almost been sucked up by the Emperor Sparrow, and the Bloody Hand was suppressed under the blood spring with a seal on it. He had set up multiple seals under the original seal, in case the Demon Vanquishing Tree sensed the existence of the Bloody Hand. This was also the key that Han Fei mentioned to the northern expedition army. If the Bloody Hand hadnt broken the blood spring, the only change in Puppet City would have been that the old turtle had entered. But the old turtles soul was only in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. His strength was nothing in front of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. How could this change happen because of him? Up to this moment, Han Fei didnt feel any feedback from his clone. He didnt know if it was still alive. Although the clone didnt use much of his power, it was still a clone in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. At this moment, everybody was running as fast as they could. Whoever was slow would be killed if they were caught up by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. At first, hundreds of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators couldnt keep up with the speed and were enveloped by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, crushed in an instant. Then, Han Fei stopped and came to the back. He punched the air and instantly threw out thousands of fist lights to stop the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Han Fei roared, Do all the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the northern expedition army eat sh*t? Although I helped facilitate the northern expedition, I never thought of letting them be cannon fodder. You, all perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, didnt bring up the rear but let a group of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators bring up the rear. Is this the northern expedition of your Hundred Alliance City? Isnt it disappointing? Han Feis words almost brought tears to the eyes of these itinerant cultivators. Just now, many itinerant cultivators said that they couldnt keep up and were going to die. However, in the entire northern expedition army, only the Human Butcher they regarded as a ferocious bandit was saving them. The others ran forward desperately, not caring about their lives at all. Han Feis words echoed the thoughts of the itinerant cultivators and reminded Wushuang and the others. Wushuang roared, All the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Capital of Horror, cover the rear. The people from the Divine Capital Dynasty also realized that this was definitely a good opportunity to win peoples hearts. They immediately shouted, All the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Divine Capital Dynasty, cover the rear. In addition to these two powers, the power that also decided to cover the rear included the Fist Light Mountain, the Heaven Worshiping Palace from the Central Sea Divine Realm, the City of Wanderers that only had three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and a group of itinerant cultivators. Yes, most of the people covering the rear were itinerant cultivators. They came here to get an opportunity. No one wanted to die. Itinerant cultivators helped itinerant cultivators, so they were willing to cover the rear to protect other itinerant cultivators. However, even including them, there were no more than 300 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators guarding the rear. The cultivators of other factions sneered at Han Feis actions. Someone muttered, Bring up the rear? Are they out of their minds? Tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils are chasing us. Isnt it courting death to bring up the rear? Someone even said bluntly, How stupid. How can 300 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators resist 30,000 perfected Star Transformation Realm mine devils? If they want to die, go! As for Luo Chen, An Shanbei, and the others, they had paid a huge price for the inheritance of the Great Monarch this time. How was it possible that they went to defend the rear at this time? They also thought that Wushuang came here for the inheritance of the Great Monarch, and the most effective way to obtain the inheritance of the Great Monarch was to get the Clean Stones. It was impossible for them to give away Clean Stones anymore. No matter what others said, getting the inheritance was the key. Once they obtained the inheritance of a Great Monarch, it meant that a powerful Monarch would rise. If he could reach the level of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, it would be worth it no matter how many Sky Opening Realm cultivators died. Besides, they knew that there was not just the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand in this place. They knew that this was the Mine Demon Stream, the city of the former Great Monarch Mystic Martial. God knew how many treasures were left here! There were only so many treasures. They didnt want to share them with so many people! At this moment, they seemed to have forgotten that they were chased to run deeper by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. In the rear, Han Fei erupted, and five strange sounds burst out from his body. He was simulating the breakage of the Great Dao Locks, but no one saw Great Dao Locks appear on Han Fei. Therefore, many people werent sure if Han Fei had broken his Great Dao Locks. However, in the next moment, they were sure. Han Feis Qi and blood soared to the sky, and a golden fist mark shattered the void. A Bloody Hand Mine Devil attacked at the speed of light explosion, but it was blasted apart by Han Feis punch. The Bloody Hand exploded and the Flash Lizard shattered. Hiss ~ So strong! How is it possible? He blew up a Bloody Hand Mine Devil with one punch? A super cultivator with five Dao Locks. God, no wonder Human Butcher could kill seven Dao Lock-level cultivators in one battle. No wonder Human Butcher could find the inheritance of a Great Monarch and enter this place alone to explore. Someone exclaimed, He has five Dao Locks and is about to prove Dao. If it werent for the inheritance of the Great Monarch, he wouldnt have come to the Infinite Mining Area at all, right? Someone was shocked. Thats right. Human Butcher hasnt done much evil up to now, right? He only killed some pirates and destroyed the Soul Controlling Sect. Everyone present knew what kind of people the Soul Controlling Sect was. They were all perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and had been invited by the Soul Controlling Sect before. How could they not know? As for the pirates, were any of them good? If they were, why would they be pirates? Therefore, at this moment, many peoples opinions of Han Fei changed. At this moment, even Chen Tianya was shocked. Is this person so strong? So he is about to prove Dao! No wonder he dares to compete with the Master of Silence for the position of Human Emperor. No wonder the Master of Silence asked Long Wu to listen to his orders. There is indeed a reason for all this! On the ferocious beasts side, the big cat Wang Xiaojiu exclaimed, Meow, this person is so scary. The power unleashed by his fist exceeds the power of the Dao Proving Level, right? A black yak said, His strength is definitely comparable to that of a Dao Prover, but I havent seen many laws in his attacks. However, his combat power feels like that of a ferocious beast. Wang Xiaojiu said, Of course. If the laws in his attacks are strong, he will be a Monarch. How can he still be in the Sky Opening Realm? Mo Jiu said, It feels a little strange. I didnt see his Dao Locks at all. Wang Xiaojiu said, Maybe he didnt want his Great Dao to be seen! I just didnt expect him to be willing to fight for a group of irrelevant cultivators. Its too exciting. I want to fight. Mo Jiu didnt stop him but said, Be careful. Save your strength. I feel that something big will happen later. Got it! Swish ~ Wang Xiaojiu jumped out, appeared next to Han Fei in an instant, and shouted, Brother Human Butcher, I admire you and have come to fight alongside you. Chapter 2597 - 2597 The Disappeared Demon Vanquishing Tree (2 in 1) 2597 The Disappeared Demon Vanquishing Tree (2 in 1) Of course, Han Fei didnt really come to help these people out of compassion. He just wanted to win peoples hearts. As for why he wanted to win peoples hearts, Han Fei didnt have a clear idea now. However, he felt that the Infinite Mining Area was a suitable place to rise quickly. He wanted the human race to settle in the Infinite Mining Areas. The Chaotic Wasteland was clearly not suitable for cultivation. The cultivation efficiency in any place in the Sea Realm might exceed the Chaotic Wasteland. The Infinite Mining Area was undoubtedly a super cultivation place where danger and opportunity coexisted. Han Feis current behavior changed the way the itinerant cultivators looked at him, allowing everyone to see his attitude. He killed a Bloody Hand Mine Devil with a slash and roared, Im the Human Emperor. Ill do what I should do. Since I facilitated the northern expedition, Ill cover the rear. However, Ive really seen it for myself. Apart from a few fractions, the Hundred Alliance City is just trash. With your way of doing things, you want to prove Dao? Dream on. While praising himself, Han Fei belittled the others who had escaped. He even raised this kind of behavior as a way of doing things, which completely changed the opinions of all the itinerant cultivators on him. Even many of the fleeing factions suspected that it was really because of their way of doing things that they couldnt grow quickly. Although what the Human Emperor did was not a good thing and was always accompanied by the death of a large number of strong masters, he seemed to be very principled. For example, now, under the pursuit of this 30,000 perfected Star Transformation Realm Bloody Hand Mine Devils, Han Fei could still step forward and even break his five Great Dao Locks to cover the retreat. How could ordinary people have such a bearing? In the eyes of these itinerant cultivators, Han Fei immediately turned from the Human Butcher into the dignified Human Emperor. Han Fei roared, The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators among the itinerant cultivators! Take these peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm itinerant cultivators and run! Ill cover your retreat! Hearing this, all the itinerant cultivators were moved. Someone said, Human Emperor, can you resist them alone? Han Fei sneered. Perfected Star Transformation cultivators are not worthy of killing me. Wushuang roared, Hurry up, dont dawdle. Then, the itinerant cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm all roared, All those in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, gather around the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and enter your Origin Stars. At this moment, it was not the time to be pretentious. With a second slower, they might have been killed. Because Han Fei was covering the rear, he was besieged by hundreds of Bloody Hand Mine Devils at this moment. However, at this moment, Han Feis fist mark rushed horizontally like a star blooming. In the blink of an eye, dozens of Bloody Hand Mine Devils were blown up by Han Fei. A Bloody Hand Mine Devil grabbed Han Fei but was shaken away by his soaring Qi and blood. In the next second, Han Fei pulled with both hands and the Bloody Hand Mine Devil was torn apart and exploded. Wang Xiaojiu unleashed a terrifying speed of nearly 30 times the speed of light. As he slapped the Bloody Hand Mine Devils back, he was shocked. Is this a human? Is this a pure-blooded human? Is a pure-blooded human so terrifying? He had never seen a ferocious beast below the same realm as him who could achieve such power. He felt that this was a real ferocious beast. The itinerant cultivators didnt waste any time. They led the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and shouted, Human Emperor, were leaving first. At this moment, there was no point in saying polite remarks. Although Han Fei looked extremely heroic, not everyone had such a mindset. Even though they were shocked by Han Feis bravery, they knew that they were not Han Fei. They didnt have five Dao Locks. Even if they were besieged by dozens of Bloody Hand Mine Devils, they would have to die. They ran now because they recognized their own strength. In just five seconds, Han Fei was besieged by thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils. And because of Han Feis inexplicable strength, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt chase the others but just attacked him. Although Han Fei was extremely ferocious, he was still sent flying everywhere and couldnt resist countless Slaughter Punches. Han Fei shouted, Wang Xiaojiu, Wushuang, you retreat too. I can leave in five seconds. Wang Xiaojiu was suspicious. Can you do it? Wushuang simply shouted, Everyone, lets go. Seeing that everyone had left, Wang Xiaojiu looked back at Han Fei, immediately entered the white cave space, and disappeared. Seeing that everyone had left, Han Fei threw out tens of millions of Clean Stones. In an instant, the world suddenly lit up. Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Divine brilliance descended and enveloped Han Fei, but at this moment, tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils had already caught up with him and blocked Han Feis way. However, when the divine brilliance dissipated and the light between the heavens and earth dimmed, Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. Buzz! Hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, Han Fei appeared in a sorry state with a swollen face. Fortunately, he had the Twin Divine Technique. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt have been able to get out. In the next moment, Han Fei entered the white cave space and rushed towards the army. While running, Han Fei thought that the bloody hand under the spring of blood must have been targeting him. It was obviously trying to kill him just now. It turned out that the bloody hand was very vengeful. At this moment, Han Fei felt that something might have happened to Puppet City. After a while, where the army was, the white cave space flashed, blood Qi surged, and then Han Fei descended in front of everyone. Hiss ~ Many people took a deep breath. No wonder this guy dared to explore the place of inheritance of the Great Monarch alone. They didnt expect that he could show up after being besieged by so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Then, someone said in delight, Youve escaped? Thank you for your help, Human Emperor. We itinerant cultivators will never forget your help. Someone cupped his fists. We cant thank you enough. Human Emperor, welcome to our camp in the future. We will definitely treat you as a distinguished guest. Someone laughed. The Human Emperor is awesome. Han Fei, on the other hand, was as cold as ever. Im not trying to save you, but I have no grudge against you. Youve helped me a lot in this northern expedition. I simply dont want to see you die. This was in line with Han Feis personality, which was cold, arrogant, and domineering. However, the itinerant cultivators no longer had a bad impression of Han Fei. Instead, someone cursed, Those damn strong masters from the Hundred Alliances! They cant bear to see us cultivators doing well. Someone echoed, Humph, those people might want to watch us die so that they can occupy our share of resources. These b*stards, I wont be associated with them in this life. At this time, Wang Xiaojiu strolled over. Yes, he strolled over. This guys speed was too fast. No one here was faster than him except Han Fei. Wang Xiaojiu looked at him curiously, and Han Fei frowned. What are you looking at? Wang Xiaojiu asked, Im curious how you escaped. Han Fei said, If I wasnt confident, how could I have walked into the trap? Just like how you were very fast, I naturally have a trump card. Wang Xiaojiu shrugged and then said, Hey! Human Butcher! How about joining our camp of Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts? Han Fei was lost for words. Do I look like a beast? Wang Xiaojiu said, Humans are animals, and animals are beasts. Why cant you be a ferocious beast? A human ferocious beast! Han Fei really wanted to slap him. What f*cking human beast? I am the Human Emperor. Han Fei said, Why do you keep coming to me? The ferocious beast army has already run away. Wang Xiaojiu said, Its not far! Im just curious about you, but youre really boring. Lets chat! Hey, why can you unlock your Great Dao Locks without them appearing? Han Fei said, Take a guess. Wang Xiaojiu said, Youre too much. Im a dignified king of ferocious beasts. How can you let me guess? This strange conversation lasted for half a day. When they approached the blood spring, Han Fei roared, The inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is in that direction. Han Fei mainly wanted to test it out if it was really the Bloody Hand who was causing trouble. Upon hearing this, everyone adjusted their direction. However, after only half an hour, they saw an overwhelming number of Bloody Hand Demon Devils waiting solemnly. Obviously, they had already been waiting here. Sh*t! Han Fei secretly cursed, knowing that he had no chance to escape this time. He was too careless. He had thought that the Emperor Sparrow had swallowed the blood spring that the Bloody Hand painstakingly created and could suppress the Bloody Hands for a thousand years. He didnt expect that this thing would recover so quickly and could command so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Since you are so awesome, why didnt you do it earlier? You could have just sent an army to besiege me back then. The northern expedition army, the divine beasts, and the ferocious beasts were all shocked. Damn it! Do you think you can still go over? This is literally courting death! In the next moment, however, they saw Han Fei turn around to run and say coldly, It seems that the one below has woken up and is deliberately driving us away. Someone said, Isnt it obvious? But where does it want to drive us? At this time, the leader of the Divine Capital Dynasty took a deep look at Han Fei. Others didnt know, but he knew. When Han Fei wanted to buy information, he said that this was the Mine Demon Stream. Besides, Han Fei knew about Puppet City. Therefore, there was only one answer. The place where the Bloody Hand Mine Devils drove everyone to could only be Puppet City. But why didnt Han Fei say anything about it? Han Fei hadnt mentioned Puppet City since the beginning. The current situation seemed to be beyond Han Feis expectations. This meant that Han Fei didnt know what would happen below. However, at this moment, neither the Divine Capital Dynasty nor the Capital of Horror would point out that this was Puppet City. Otherwise, wouldnt it tell everyone that they had long known where this was? It could only be said that those who knew had a tacit understanding to keep silent. Han Fei knew that it was unrealistic to fool them into going to the blood spring now. These people cherished their lives. If they were to fight the tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils again, 30 or 40 percent of these people would die. Although there seemed to be a lot of Bloody Hand Mine Devils now, there were only less than 50,000 of them left. There might even be only more than 40,000. At first, Han Fei expected that this trip would be perilous because he was going to lead people to explore the blood spring, pretending that he had obtained the inheritance. Now it seemed that if this road was blocked, he could only go to Puppet City. But then again, Han Fei wasnt very afraid of confronting the Demon Vanquishing Tree. If worst came to worst, he could cooperate with the Demon Vanquishing Tree to slowly snipe the Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the Mine Demon Stream and gather the power of the Clean Stones to destroy the Bloody Hand. Anyway, he had a reason, which was that the old turtle and his clone didnt return. The Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt come out to clarify, so of course, I thought something happened to them. Although everyone was anxious along the way, wondering if it would be more dangerous if they went deeper, they had no choice but to be driven away by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. This time, after only more than two hours, they finally came to a natural barrier. It was like a white film that formed a wall of heaven and earth. Although they couldnt see what was inside clearly, they could vaguely see inside the barrier. They even saw that it seemed to be a city inside. However, when he saw this scene, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Where is the Demon Vanquishing Tree? Yes, the Demon Vanquishing Tree had disappeared. The Demon Vanquishing Tree wasnt completely sealed inside. Many of its branches and leaves extended out. Even if they didnt, the Demon Vanquishing Tree should have made a sound by now! But now, there was nothing at all. The place where the Demon Vanquishing Tree used to be was empty, without even a shadow. The Demon Vanquishing Tree had disappeared just like that. What the hell happened? Someone exclaimed, Its a city! Where did this city come from? All the cultivators were shocked. This city was blocked by a barrier. Someone was appalled. Are those Bloody Hand Mine Devils trying to drive us to the barrier and then kill us all at once? Someone shouted, Thats impossible. If they really want to kill us in one fell swoop, they only need to attack us from the front and back. Few people could really break through the siege. Now theyre obviously driving us to enter this city. Someone was surprised. Theres a barrier here. How can we enter? Besides, whats the Bloody Hand Mine Devils purpose? At this moment, someone guessed, Could it be a trial? This is the real trial of the Great Monarchs inheritance, not the place Human Butcher pointed to? For a moment, everyone, including the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts, looked at Han Fei. Han Fei said without blushing, Ive never stepped into the land of inheritance. As I said before, I was beaten out by a terrifying giant hand. Therefore, I guess that the place I pointed to earlier is the real entrance. Besides, I do have a way to enter that entrance. When everyone heard that, they immediately had guesses. Someone said, Since you havent entered it, youre not sure. Instead of killing us, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils drove us into the city. What does this mean? Are the Bloody Hand Mine Devils only part of the trial? Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Then why did those Bloody Hand Mine Devils attack us crazily? The man said, In order to eliminate the unqualified participants, isnt this a normal trial segment? For a moment, Han Fei was astounded. This guy was really helpful! But logically speaking, his words made a lot of sense! Of course, knowing the specific situation here, Han Fei knew that things were not as this person said. This was definitely not a trial. The Bloody Hand controlled the Bloody Hand Mine Devils to drive them here indeed to let them enter the city, but it was definitely not a trial. And the disappearance of the Demon Vanquishing Tree meant that there was no one guarding Puppet City now. What was his purpose for driving them into the city at this time? Suddenly, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. The only change in Puppet City was Old Yuan. This was because with the Demon Vanquishing Tree guarding it, even if the Bloody Hand really appeared, it might not be able to break through this spiritual barrier. Only Old Yuan had entered Puppet City, so the disappearance of the Demon Vanquishing Tree must be related to Old Yuan. Now that the Demon Vanquishing Tree was gone, the Bloody Hand moved. However, Han Fei didnt understand. Since the Demon Vanquishing Tree was gone, the Bloody Hand should have controlled his army of Bloody Hand Mine Devils to break through the barrier! He couldnt break through the barrier because of the Demon Vanquishing Tree, but now that the Demon Vanquishing Tree disappeared, shouldnt he give it a try? Or could it be that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils had already tried, but failed to break the barrier? Different from others, Han Fei knew that the barrier in the Mine Demon Stream was meant to prevent the ominous invasion. When he entered this barrier, the Demon Vanquishing Tree only said come in and talk, but Han Fei didnt actually feel that the barrier blocked him. In other words, for those who werent infected by the ominous, this barrier probably wouldnt stop him. In any case, they couldnt care less at this moment. On the side of the Capital of Horror, a person stuck his body to the barrier. Originally, this person was just using a teleportation technique. If anything went wrong, he would immediately abandon this body. However, this person was surprised to find that he had come in. He immediately walked out of the spiritual barrier and said in shock, I can enter this spiritual barrier. You can enter? So easily? For a moment, countless people looked at each other. Isnt this too easy to enter? Is it a trap? However, they didnt have time to think. The army of Bloody Hand Mine Devils had already arrived, and they didnt seem to be slowing down at all. At this time, many people looked at Han Fei, and Wushuang asked him via voice transmission, Are we going in or not? Han Fei roared, Lets go! With that, Han Fei stepped into it. Many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators entered at the same time as Han Fei. They wouldnt let Han Fei leave their sight casually. Just now, when Han Fei went back to cover the retreat, no one cared about him because they thought he was courting death. However, since this spiritual barrier could be entered, it might be a trap, but there was another possibility. This spiritual barrier was meant to resist the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, so it was not guarded against them at all. What if this was some prehistoric ruin? How many treasures would there be here! Buzz One person after another came in. Once there were too many people doing something, the rest would have no fear. Whether this matter was right or wrong, it was a collective action. Even if it was wrong, countless people would die with him. In the next moment, when everyone appeared in the outer city of Puppet City, they didnt find anything unusual. Almost everyone released their perceptions immediately, including Han Fei. Puppet City was very large. Han Fei frowned and felt that something was wrong. There were many more turtle man statues in the outer city of Puppet City. Each of them was like a Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle, holding various weapons and standing on both sides of the streets in the outer city. They looked like simple decorations. Furthermore, the gravity here was 100,000 times greater, and the power of the Heavenly Dao couldnt be used. It could only circulate in ones body, and its power could only erupt in a small range. There were no conditions to use divine techniques or any special law. Even Han Feis combat power was suppressed by about 20%. Puppet City had completely turned into a military fortress. The buildings and ground here were made of special minerals, and various rune arrays were imprinted on them. No one was surprised about this. After all, this was an ancient city. How could there be no restrictions? Han Fei clearly remembered that Puppet City wasnt like this the last time he came. Although there were statues back then, they were definitely not these statues. At that time, these strange patterns didnt appear on the ground here. At this time, someone shouted, Someone failed to come in and was blocked outside the barrier. Everyone looked back and found that there were at least three hundred people, emitting thick black smoke, and then they were immediately covered by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Many people were horrified. Someone said, The ominous. They were contaminated by the ominous and blocked by this barrier. Some people were still scared. When did these people get tainted by the ominous? Some people had even fought side by side with them. How did they get tainted by the ominous? Ahhh~ Before they figured it out, someone suddenly vomited blood and his eyes exploded. Seeing this, everybody grew vigilant. However, this person pointed in a direction and said, Dont perceive the words on that city gate. However, it was too late. Immediately afterward, hundreds of people vomited blood and their eyes exploded. Someone said, Puppet City. The words Puppet City are written on the city gate. Hiss ~ At this moment, someone exclaimed, Puppet City? Its said to be the main city founded by Great Monarch Mystic Martial in the Age of the Gods. Most of the itinerant cultivators didnt know much about the history of the Infinite Mining Area, as well as the former glory of this place, but many major factions did. Someone from the Capital of Horror said, In the Age of the Gods, in the Infinite Mining Areas, Great Monarchs gathered. Among them, the relatively famous one was Great Monarch Mystic Martial, who was even more famous than Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Great Monarch Mystic Martial presided over a training ground called the Mine Demon Stream and established Puppet City here to recruit all kinds of geniuses. Later, for unknown reasons, Great Monarch Mystic Martial never returned. Without Great Monarch Mystic Martial presiding over Puppet City, it declined in the end. Even the Mine Demon Stream disappeared from peoples sight. Puppet? Many people immediately looked at the statues. Someone pointed out where this place was, so they noticed the statues immediately. Were these puppets? However, those statues didnt have the slightest vitality. They were just stones. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, Those statues Theyre all made of minerals. Hiss! Theyre really mineral statues, level-five minerals. So many! So many minerals! Wait a minute, are these puppets? Who would turn minerals into statues for show? Besides, arent there too many of them? There are tens of thousands of statues scattered across 50,000 kilometers. If these arent puppets, doesnt it mean that these minerals can be moved away? Everyone couldnt help but be tempted. How big was a piece of mineral? How many pieces of mineral did a statue made of mineral need? Someone tried to pick up a statue, but before he could do it, someone stopped him. Are you crazy? What if its a puppet? Will you fight it if its alarmed? The person said, If the city gate inside is Puppet City, this should only be the outer city. They had to be careful. The number of the northern expedition had plummeted to only 9,200. If they touched the defense mechanism, who would bear all the consequences? Someone said, Whether or not these statues are puppets, its best not to touch them. Were here to seek opportunities. We were originally here for the inheritance of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, but that place was stopped by the Bloody Hand. This is the city of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. How can there be nothing here? Someone rolled his eyes. Dont touch them? How can you not touch them? With so many minerals placed here, how can you not be tempted? Someone said, Why dont we investigate separately? In addition to these statues, there are many buildings and houses here. These buildings are not rotten. Then will there be any treasures in the buildings? Someone immediately echoed, I agree. Someone nodded. Thats a good idea. Even if something happens, other people wont be implicated. Mo Jiu said, Split up and explore. Dont go to the city gate first. Dont look at the words Puppet City. That might be written by a Great Monarch. Its not something ordinary people can read. Chapter 2598 - 2598 Puppets in Puppet City (2 in 1) 2598 Puppets in Puppet City (2 in 1) For the northern expedition army, it was too easy to enter Puppet City. Furthermore, they had been driven in by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, so they were inevitably afraid and didnt dare to do whatever they wanted here. Besides, Puppet City was divided into inner and outer cities. In the past, too many cities had such a layout, so everyone took it for granted. Although it was an outer city, it wasnt without old sites. For example, the statues were made of minerals. It would be a lie to say that they werent tempted. How many mine demons had to be killed to obtain such a large piece of mineral? But here, along the road, there was a statue placed on the side of the road every once in a while, like a street lamp. In the huge outer city, there were tens of thousands of statues. If they could really take them, they would make a fortune. The factions here formed their respective exploration teams. Outside, everyone could work together, but now that they seemed to have entered a certain inheritance ground, the most trustworthy was naturally their own people. The outer city, which was originally only 50,000 kilometers wide, didnt seem empty after so many teams were scattered at once. After they split up, the first thing they did was try to collect the statues. As everyone expected, the reason why Puppet City was called Puppet City was that it used puppets as an army. And what were puppets? These statues were. Many people had guessed it, but they still couldnt hold back their greed. Not long after the team dispersed, someone took action. At the moment the person took action, the statue seemed to come back to life and suddenly thrust the spear in its hand. Puppets made entirely of level-five minerals were actually very strong. Their bodies might not be as tough as the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, but they could mobilize the power of the mineral and burst out an unimaginable piercing force. Besides, unlike outsiders like Han Fei, these statues would not be restricted by the power of the city. Their movements were not sluggish at all, and once they attacked, they could unleash their strongest power. A perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator punched out. He thought that even though the puppet was made of level-five minerals, its level was still too low to shake him. However, with a bang, his entire arm exploded. He had neglected one thing. Although this city didnt restrict them much, it limited twenty to thirty percent of their strength. Besides, they couldnt use the power of the Heavenly Dao or some special techniques here. As a result, his strength no longer stood out. This persons arm exploded, and the power of the battle between the two sides didnt spread in the void. The mysterious line on the ground burst out with a faint light, and all the power that escaped was absorbed by the ground, including the shattered flesh and blood of the cultivator. This persons expression changed drastically. Not good. These puppets are very strong and have almost the highest grasp of strength. Everyone, find the flaws of the puppets. Dont fight them with brute force. The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator didnt panic. He moved and his arm condensed again. Since his attack failed, he changed his combat thinking and used his Great Dao to bombard the puppet with a fist mark. Bang! Bang! Bang! The perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators eyes suddenly lit up. These puppets arent fast enough. They only have very strong explosive power. This person made his judgment while fighting. He punched nearly a hundred times in a row, and all the joints of the puppet were sluggish. This made him overjoyed. He could beat this puppet! Just as this person circled behind the puppet and tried to take off the puppets head, the head turned 180 degrees and stared straight at him. Then, the puppets eyes turned bloodshot as it spewed out a fiery sword beam. Pfft! A big hole was left in the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators chest. Just as he was about to retreat, the puppet had already turned its hands over and thrust the spear in its hand. In the next moment, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators expression changed drastically as he retreated because there was more than one puppet on this street. Puff ~ Another puppet attacked, and a spear beam burst out. Because his strength was limited and the distance was too close, this perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator failed to dodge and his body was pierced through again. Seeing that someone was about to come over to help, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator shouted, Dont come over. Yes, this was his first judgment. Although he was injured, he was far from dead. He unleashed his Qi and blood, twisted his body, and ignored the puppet behind him. What he needed to do now was to kill the first puppet. Only by finding out the real strength of this puppet could he make a countermeasure. Otherwise, if a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator came, he would have no chance to escape if he was besieged by a few puppets. Those who survived in the Infinite Mining Areas all had abundant combat experience. As long as their enemy wasnt overwhelmingly strong, they had endless combat methods. The man rushed forward and activated his Great Dao. As for his palm, this time, he used his palm as a fist and slapped the puppet. The power of his unique Great Dao surged into the puppets body. Boom ~ The puppet was instantly torn into pieces. It was made of level-five minerals after all. Facing a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator with extremely rich combat experience, even if it could fight, it was still no match for him. Of course, it was also very difficult for a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to beat such a puppet in one blow. But as long as one grasped the knack, it wouldnt be so difficult. The cultivator put on a smile, wondering how much this puppet was worth. However, just as he felt that he had won and focused his attention on the puppet behind, he suddenly felt the threat of death. Watch out. In the blink of an eye, a soul sword burst out of the collapsed puppets body. Because they were too close, this cultivator couldnt dodge at all and his head was instantly blown up by this sword light. Bang! This persons soul power dissipated with a bang and he was seriously injured. After all, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were not puppets. Even if their entire bodies were blown up, they could revive with a wisp of soul. However, this person discovered, to his shock, that his soul power was attracted by the mysterious force on the ground and could not escape quickly. And for some reason, the puppets broken hand had clasped this perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Bang! A small area of self-detonation exploded like a fireball. In the next moment, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator was nowhere to be seen. His flesh, blood, and soul had all disappeared, and there were only some mineral fragments on the ground. Besides, these mineral fragments were slowly swallowed by the power on the ground. Another cultivator in the perfected Star Transformation Realm immediately rushed over and quickly picked up some scattered mineral fragments. However, when he tried to find that perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he was shocked to find that he was gone. Gulp! Everyone swallowed. Was this puppet so terrifying? It was clearly no match for the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, but in the end, it could make him die with it. Wasnt its combat power too strong? For a moment, similar situations appeared in the entire outer city of Puppet City. Because they had no experience in fighting puppets, they didnt know many of the opponents killer moves. When they found out, as many as 200 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators had died. They were all accidentally killed. Of course, their death also let others see some of the battle tactics of these puppets, as well as some of their hidden trump cards. However, what they regretted at this moment was why the northern expedition army split up immediately after they came in. If they hadnt split up, they only needed to send one person to test the strength of these puppets, and so many people wouldnt have had to die. As the battle continued, the puppets that should have been silent seemed to be waking up. They began to turn their heads, and their eyes flickered. This made many peoples hearts skip a beat. Earlier, they had only fought one or two puppets alone. The other puppets hadnt fully woken up. Now, once all the puppets in the city slowly woke up, they would only be more difficult to fight than at the beginning. However, because they had already learned the methods of the puppets, there were more people participating in the battle, so the difficulty didnt seem to increase much. The puppets had awakened, but the various factions of the northern expedition army could also form groups! Therefore, the outer city became countless small battlefields. From time to time, someone shouted, Be careful not to be tricked. Theres something wrong with the ground here. It can absorb our flesh and blood and restrain our souls. A ferocious beast roared, Dont self-destruct. You cant blow yourself up here. Once you do it, it will be difficult for you to regenerate your body. And then youll be restrained by the array here and can only die. The divine beasts warned their men, Try not to use your born abilities, which will be absorbed too. Its best if you can kill these puppets with your real combat power. In the outer city, there were battles everywhere. With the predecessors experiences, the remaining people naturally had a way. A perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator could directly defeat or even kill these puppets. As for peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, to be honest, they couldnt really beat these puppets, so they voluntarily formed a ten-person formation. In this way, the casualties of the northern expedition were greatly reduced. As for the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts, the strength of the ferocious beasts was fully demonstrated. In terms of ferociousness and true combat power, few people in the same realm as them could match them. As for the divine beasts, when they unleashed their respective Great Daos and special inherited talents, the ferocious beasts had to avoid them. But at this moment, in terms of pure combat power, the divine beasts were not so powerful. The divine beasts that had rarely died before began to die one after another. Fortunately, some powerful divine beasts were taking action to help them out. Of course, Han Fei was not idle either. He was one of the first batches of people to attack. The Demon Vanquishing Tree was gone, and the puppets came out to defend the city, which meant that something must have happened in the inner city that the Demon Vanquishing Tree had to leave with its original body. The leaves of the Demon Vanquishing Branch could spread out for 50,000 kilometers, but even such a huge body had left. It could be seen that what happened was quite tricky. As for these puppets, Han Fei wasnt surprised. This city was called Puppet City. How could there be no puppets here? Puppet City hadnt seen the light of day for millions of years, but the Demon Vanquishing Tree had been killing the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Where was the huge amount of minerals? Why were there only level-five refined puppets here? Although Han Fei had never entered the inner city, he knew that Puppet City definitely had a large number of level-seven minerals. Since they werent in the outer city, they must be in the inner city. And judging from the strength displayed by the minerals puppet, a level-six minerals puppet was completely comparable to a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. If it was a level-seven mineral puppet, only a Dao Lock-level cultivator could deal with it, right? But he wouldnt tell others about this. If he guessed right, many people should know that if the puppets in the outer city were so strong, how could the inner city be simple? The battle continued. In a one-on-one battle, the level-five mineral puppet was no match for the northern expedition army, the ferocious beasts, and the divine beasts. For a moment, the strong masters took the initiative to attack. The most useful resource in the Infinite Mining Area was the mineral. Now that there were ready-made minerals in front of them, how could they miss them? Therefore, it only took half an hour for them to calm down and take the initiative to attack. Someone exclaimed, This is definitely a trial. A trial that only the living can enter. Someone sighed. The beginning of this trial is too difficult. Six thousand strong masters of our northern expedition army have been killed. This is still the outer city of Puppet City. Who knows what the inner city is like? Someone said, No matter what the situation is, although the trial in the outer city is also dangerous, at least we can still fight. Such a mineral puppet is equivalent to many level-five mine demons we kill! Creak! Swish ~ On a certain street, a ten-person team was fighting against two puppets. Just as the two puppets were about to collapse, a blue arrow suddenly shot through the strongest person in the team. Puff~ Bam~ This person was shot by an arrow and his body suddenly burned. The person tried to extinguish the blue red flame, but unexpectedly, the flame could not be extinguished at all. This person felt that his blood was completely burning, even his soul was burning. Ahhh~ Accompanied by a painful scream, the others who were in the array with this person were shocked. They immediately stayed away from this person and watched him turn into a burning man. In the blink of an eye, this persons soul was burned up and he died on the spot. Someone was shocked. What the hell is this? Some people immediately looked at the direction where the arrow was shot. It turned out to be from the houses and buildings in the outer city that were abandoned long ago. Be careful. There are traps in these buildings. However, the same thing happened hundreds of times again. Even the ferocious beasts and divine beasts failed to block this strange flame arrow. At this moment, everyone felt their scalps tingle. How could this be? Was this trial so difficult? The level-five mineral puppet was already very strong. Now, it was accompanied by some arrows that were suddenly triggered. If one was not careful and was pierced by those arrows, he would die. Even Han Fei encountered such arrows, but Han Fei was more vigilant and responsive and avoided them immediately. On the ferocious beasts side, someone shouted, Smash these buildings. A five-colored crocodile swept its tail and smashed a building into powder. But in the next moment, dozens of blue arrows burst out of the collapsed house, and they didnt go in a straight line at all. Their speed reached ten times the speed of light. The crocodile couldnt dodge in time and was hit by a row of arrows. In the next moment, it turned into a fiery lizard. Hiss ~ This scene shocked many people. Then someone hurriedly shouted, Dont try to break the rules of the trial. Everyone, be careful. The speed of these arrows is only ten times the speed of light. If you pay attention, you can avoid them. Following the ups and downs of the battle, no other special forces were found in the outer city, and the puppets on the streets were gradually purged. It took nearly a day to finish this battle. However, the destination of all the roads finally pointed to the inner city. When everyone gathered again, they discovered that more than 800 people had died under the attacks of these level-five mineral puppets and flame arrows. Was this a big number? If this place was regarded as a trial, compared to being hunted by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, the number of casualties was actually not many. When they finally came to the gate of the inner city, many people were relieved, but at the same time, they had complicated feelings. If the outer city was already so dangerous, how dangerous would the inner city be? What Han Fei considered was that these puppets and arrows were probably not aimed at them at all, nor was this a trial. What would happen if the Bloody Hand Mine Devils came in? The Bloody Hand Mine Devils didnt have high intelligence and mostly acted with instincts. They might be able to defeat the level-five mineral puppets, but it would be quite difficult to directly kill the level-five mineral puppets. Coupled with these arrows, the blue flames should not only have the characteristic of being inextinguishable, but also have the characteristic of burning the ominous. If they were targeted at the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, the outer city alone could probably kill tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils. At this moment, the cultivators gathered, and Han Fei counted the number of people. Among them, there were still 8,806 people in the northern expedition army, 3,082 ferocious beasts, and 2,673 divine beasts. It could be said that the three major factions had suffered heavy losses in this northern expedition. However, the death toll of the beasts and the divine beasts was clearly lower than that of the northern expedition army of the Hundred Alliance City. This was mainly because there were too many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators from the ferocious beasts and divine beasts. If they had more peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they would probably lose at least one-third of their manpower. Under Puppet City, Han Fei looked at the words and felt a buzz in his ears. A terrifying suppressing pressure descended on him, and even his soul couldnt help but waver. If this was the case for Han Fei, it was even more so for ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Many people vomited blood and couldnt even stand straight after seeing the words Puppet City. Someone said, Its written by a Great Monarch. The words Puppet City contain the will and vibe of a Great Monarch. Dont look at them directly. Someone was suspicious. Is this another test? So far, we have only found this door leading to the inner city. Someone looked around. What do you think? Are we going in or not? Someone shook his head slightly. What can we do if we dont go in? Stay in the outer city? Outside the barrier, there are so many Bloody Hand Mine Devils blocking our way. Im afraid we cant go back the way we came, so we can only go in. Everyone knew that they should enter, but it was a problem who would enter first. The outer city was full of fatal traps. God knew what dangers awaited them in the inner city. Therefore, they certainly hoped that someone would go in first to test the situation inside. They werent afraid that someone would go in first and get the opportunity. According to the situation in the outer city, those who went in first would be very dangerous. Han Fei stepped forward. He didnt want to wait! Today, he had to enter the inner city no matter what. He needed to investigate the whereabouts of Old Yuan and the Demon Vanquishing Tree. What if his clone was inside? Then as soon as he entered, he could communicate with his clone and immediately understand the cause and effect of the huge change. However, when Han Fei was about to enter, he saw many people blocking his way. Someone said, Although its dangerous to go in, is there anything we havent done? Instantly, more than a dozen strong masters jumped out. Now that they had found the Land of Inheritance, why did they still need Han Fei? Although they didnt know where the bloody hand Han Fei said was, they knew they had to keep a close eye on Han Fei. Han Fei took a deep look at this person. Although I dont know you, are you sure you want to stop me? The man sneered. Human Butcher, we tolerated you before because you had the key to enter the Land of Inheritance. But now! The road is right in front of us, and youre useless to us. So die! After that, the man said, Everyone, this person is a bloodthirsty person. He appeared in the Infinite Mining Area for less than ten years, but countless strong masters have been killed by him, directly or indirectly. How many people have died because of him on this northern expedition? Also, although he said that he had the key, is it true? He said that the land of inheritance is not in Puppet City, but in fact, until now, we have been undergoing trials of Puppet City. Therefore, this persons words are not trustworthy. Its better to eliminate him now to prevent future trouble. However, Han Fei stood where he was calmly without any intention of escaping. Han Fei said, Which force are you from? Ill remember it. After I go out, Ill definitely wipe out your factions influence in the Infinite Mining Area. Before the man could speak, Chen Tianya said to Han Fei telepathically, This is Lin Ke from the Divine Manipulator family in the Divine Demon Forest in the Central Sea Divine Realm. He has at least three Dao Locks, and the Divine Demon Forest ranks sixth in the Hundred Alliance City. Lin Ke didnt know that his identity had been exposed in an instant. At this moment, he was looking around at the other cultivators. He knew that many people had already decided to kill Han Fei on this trip. Otherwise, no one would immediately follow Han Fei every time he did something, which was to prevent him from escaping. Now, the time had come. Everyone knew the way to enter the inner city at a glance. If they survived the Great Monarchs suppressing pressure, they would pass the trial. As for what was in the inner city, no one knew, but everyone knew that once entering the inner city, it would be dangerous, and Han Fei would have plenty of chances to escape their sight. In that case, why not kill him now? The outer city of Puppet City was only this big, and there was only one entrance to the inner city. Outside, there were countless Bloody Hand Mine Devils eyeing them covetously. Therefore, the outer city of Puppet City had become a cage. At least, Lin Ke felt that if they attacked Han Fei now, he would definitely be killed. Chapter 2599 - 2599 Two Punches (2 in 1) 2599 Two Punches (2 in 1) Many people were tempted by Lin Kes words. Wushuang frowned slightly. In such a situation, if Han Fei didnt have a way to escape, it would be difficult for him to resist so many strong masters. However, when Lin Ke said that he was going to kill Han Fei, a group of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators suddenly came out from the team of the itinerant cultivators. Someone said, Without the Human Emperor, how can you find Puppet City? Burning the bridge after crossing it? Are the Hundred Alliances so shameless? Someone drew his saber. I wanted to curse just now. I was already very unhappy when you abandoned us and fled alone. If it werent for the Human Emperors help, we might have died. Today, Id like to see if your Hundred Alliances dare to fight us. An itinerant cultivator laughed. Do these cowards dare to fight us? They are so afraid of death. Now they havent even seen any opportunities yet. Why would they choose to fight us to the death? F*ck, how can the Divine Demon Forest of the Central Sea Divine Realm be so arrogant? Dont forget, this is the East Sea Divine Realm, not your Central Sea Divine Realm! Even if you are a dragon, you have to coil here. On the side of the itinerant cultivators, all perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators stood up. There were nearly 3,000 people. In this northern expedition, there were 15,000 people in total, including 6,000 itinerant cultivators. Now, half of them had been killed. However, even if they suffered heavy casualties, so what? Itinerant cultivators were still a strong group. Han Fei had done them a favor, so they remembered it in their hearts. They also remembered how ruthless the Hundred Alliance was to them and could flare up at any time. Lin Ke snorted coldly. You itinerant cultivators are not weak, but dont forget how many perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators there are among you. Do you really want to fight the Hundred Alliance for an irrelevant person? An itinerant cultivator clamored, Even if we have to fight you to the death, so what? Anyway, the inner city must be dangerous. Based on our current experience, many people are bound to die. No one can guarantee that they can survive. In that case, why bother to think so much? Lets see if you dare to fight. If you dare to fight, come. If you dont, enter the inner city. Lets find a chance to fight again. Lin Kes face was all dark. There was a reason why he wanted to kill Han Fei now. Han Fei was too strong and had five Dao Locks. If they really fought, few people present might be able to survive a few rounds with him. If they were placed in an environment like the inner city that might be even more complicated, who could stop Han Fei? What conditions did they have to keep Han Fei in the inner city? Besides, he had already proposed to kill Han Fei, which meant that they were already enemies. Besides, Han Fei had already declared that as long as he went out, he would take revenge on the Divine Demon Forest. It wasnt a good thing to provoke a strong master with five Dao Locks in the Infinite Mining Area. Lin Ke was caught in a dilemma. He thought to himself, Do these people really not want to kill Han Fei? One of the seven strong masters Han Fei had killed was his junior brother. But didnt the factions of the other people killed by Han Fei want to take revenge on him? Lin Ke shouted, Everyone, are you really afraid of these itinerant cultivators? You know, if we dont kill the Human Butcher now, there may be no chance. If you let him go, who knows if Human Butcher will come after you in the future? While many people were hesitating whether to kill Han Fei, they suddenly heard Han Fei chuckle. Well, the itinerant cultivators are weak. I dont need your help. Then, Han Fei said, Even if Im alone, how can I be controlled by you pieces of garbage? Youre from the Divine Demon Forest in the Central Sea Divine Realm, right? Ill remember your name. Either you come to kill me now, or Ill wipe out the people of the Divine Demon Forest in the Infinite Mining Area in the future. As for the others, if you want to attack me, seize this opportunity and attack me as soon as possible. You know, you may not have a second chance. Han Fei refused the itinerant cultivators kindness, which made many of them speechless. We are standing up for you! Dont you know your current situation? Do you really want to fight so many people? Even if you are a super cultivator with five Dao Locks, you cant resist so many strong masters! On the ferocious beasts; side, the big cat Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Human Butcher, join our ferocious beasts! Join us, and Ill help you kill this person, okay? Lin Ke was speechless. What the hell has this got to do with you ferocious beasts? However, Han Fei glanced at Wang Xiaojiu and said proudly, Thank you for your kindness, but theres no need. Im not in a good mood today. I just want to kill someone to vent. With that, Han Fei disappeared with a swish, so fast that he seemed to have never moved. Among the audience, there were only a few people who could keep up with Han Feis speed, and Wang Xiaojiu was one of them. This was because Han Fei had unleashed a speed that was almost impossible to achieve in the Sky Opening Realm. It was 30 times the speed of light. It was too fast. With everyones strength suppressed and the power of the Heavenly Dao unable to be borrowed, even Wang Xiaojiu could only unleash a speed of more than 20 times the speed of light. But Han Fei had unleashed 30 times the speed of light. What did this mean? It meant that Han Feis strength was not suppressed much. Or rather, Han Fei was extremely talented in speed and was not suppressed by Puppet City. Anyway, before anyone realized what happened, Han Fei had punched Lin Ke. Because the speed was so fast, Lin Ke certainly didnt have time to react. Bang! Lin Ke exploded into pieces. So far, no one had survived Han Feis Silencing Fist unscathed. However, after the punch, Han Fei also knew Lin Kes strength. His body hardness was comparable to that of a strong master with four Dao Locks, but he seemed to newly get four Dao Locks. Unfortunately, Lin Ke didnt expect Han Fei to attack so openly. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so fast that he didnt even have time to react. As it happened, this was Puppet City, so at the moment Lin Ke exploded, half of his flesh and blood were absorbed by the array patterns on the ground. Fortunately, Lin Ke was from the Divine Demon Forest, so he used the Death Replacement Technique the moment he exploded. He forcibly mobilized a large amount of life force to regather his body. At the same time, four Great Dao Locks appeared and snapped. He knew that if he didnt erupt at this moment, he would be dead meat if Han Fei attacked again. At this moment, he finally understood how strong Human Butcher was. A lunatic who dared to face tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils alone might not be really crazy, but was definitely really strong. Many people didnt realize until now that Han Fei had almost killed a strong master with four Dao Locks on the spot. At that moment, the people from the Divine Demon Forest finally reacted and wanted to save Lin Ke and stop Han Fei. However, in the next second, the same punch was thrown. The magical vine appeared in front of Lin Ke, trying to block this punch. After all, being prepared and breaking the Great Dao Locks, Lin Ke had his strength soared. However, to Lin Kes surprise, Han Feis second punch contained a terrifying cold power. In an instant, all the magical demonic plants and vines were frozen and then shattered. The power of a Monarch? Someone was surprised. Wasnt this the power that only Monarchs could show? The result was predictable. Lin Ke was knocked to the ground again and exploded again. Unfortunately, this time, he couldnt use the Death Replacement Spell even if he wanted to. His soul was attracted and his blood and Qi were absorbed by the ground. He hit the ground with a bang. All his flesh and blood flowed to the ground, and his soul had nowhere to escape. A super cultivator who unlocked four Dao Locks had died just like that. Seeing this scene, everyone present felt their scalps tingle. For example, Chen Tianya, who had been assigned to help Han Fei, was shocked. Han Fei hadnt proven his Dao yet, but he was already so strong? Just now, he could only vaguely see Han Feis traces. Was this the strength that a Sky Opening Realm cultivator should have? A casual strike of him had the power of a Venerable? Was he actually a Dao Prover? The only person present who wasnt surprised was Wushuang. If these people knew Han Feis identity, they wouldnt be surprised. It would be strange if the current descendant of the Void Temple could be casually killed by you. By the time the other people from the Divine Demon Forest arrived, Lin Ke was already dead. Han Fei shook his clothes and looked coldly at the people rushing at him. With a glance, everyone retreated. Their boss was killed before he could even take two punches. Why would they go up? Did they want to die? The strong masters of the Hundred Alliances looked at each other in bewilderment. Someone said, The Human Butcher doesnt seem friendly! Logically speaking, with his strength, theres no need for him to come to the Infinite Mining Area at all. Hes here for the inheritance of the Great Monarch, right? Someone echoed, Of course! He might even have come for the inheritance of a god. Otherwise, such a figure wouldnt have come to compete with us. Some strong masters secretly observed Han Fei and calculated in their hearts. Although Han Fei was very strong, what did he use in his second punch just now? That was not a technique he could use himself. He must be holding something in his hand. Someone noticed it and said, The fist mark he used just now was undoubtedly a divine technique. But even if it was a divine technique, if all the strong masters present attack him together, Human Butcher will still be no match for us. That kind of outburst just now couldnt last forever. And the space here is too small. Although he is fast, there is too little room for him to exert his strength. Someone shook his head. I dont think theres a need to fight such a meaningless battle for now. We havent entered the inner city yet. Its meaningless to lose so many people here. As for the ferocious beasts, Wang Xiaojiu exclaimed, What, his speed is even faster than mine? How is it possible? My speed is almost unparalleled among the ferocious beasts. Mo Jiu said, It seems to be a good thing if this person can really join us. Unfortunately, this is almost impossible. As for the divine beasts, the white tiger, the golden deer, and the others also looked at each other in bewilderment. The white tiger commented, This persons physique is too strong, his soul power is also unparalleled, and he has an ultra-quality godly weapon. In Puppet City, under many suppressions, his strength still cant be suppressed. It can be seen that he has guessed what he will face since he dared to fall into this situation alone. However, its said that the bloodline of the human race isnt very strong. How did such a strong master come into being? With Lin Kes death, the other strong masters present immediately lost the intention to deal with Han Fei. It wasnt that they didnt dare to deal with him, but in the current environment, facing a strong master like Han Fei whose strength hadnt been suppressed much, their losses must be huge. Who would be willing to stand out? Lin Ke stood out, so Lin Ke died. Han Fei looked at everyone with a smile. Does anyone still want to fight? I repeat, you may not have a second chance to fight me. At this moment, Wushuang stood up. Alright, I think we can avoid unnecessary fights. Now were only in the outer city of Puppet City. What you should consider is how to deal with the situation in the inner city, not how to fight among yourselves. A strong master took the opportunity to change the topic. Thats right. Instead of killing each other here, lets finish this trial first. Weve gained a lot from the huge outer city of Puppet City. The inner city must be even better than the outer city. Why should we lose more for a small gain? Han Fei took the lead. No one dares to enter, right? Then, Ill go in. Han Fei didnt continue to chase the people from the Divine Demon Forest, because these people wouldnt allow him to slaughter wantonly. Han Fei knew very well that although he could intimidate these people for a while, it didnt mean that he could really be unscrupulous. Besides, there was plenty of time to hunt these people. But this time, he was here to find the old turtle. He wanted to know what happened here. Upon hearing that Han Fei was going to enter, the leaders of the major factions all nodded to some of the strong masters on their sides. So nearly a hundred people suddenly appeared and wanted to enter with Han Fei. They definitely had to enter the inner city, but with the Great Monarchs handwriting above their heads, it wasnt easy to enter the inner city. Someone had to go first. Han Fei walked in front. Although everyone felt that he couldnt get much resources from the inner city, it was better to be safe than sorry. Therefore, someone had to follow him up. Han Fei strode to the gate of the inner city. Buzz! Just by standing here, a terrifying suppressing pressure immediately descended. In addition to the suppressing pressure, Han Fei felt that his body was getting heavier and heavier. Some powerful force was trying to suppress him. The power of laws? Han Fei could clearly sense that this power exceeded the Great Dao of Strength. It descended on him from multiple angles including bloodline, soul, and mind. It was as if a huge star was pressing down on him. Pfft! And among these hundred people, half of them were a little unsteady, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. However, because the people who entered the inner city with Han Fei were all Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, no one was crushed by the Great Monarchs handwriting. They just felt very uncomfortable and couldnt move. Swish ~ A green light suddenly bloomed and for no reason, sprinkled on Han Fei and the hundred cultivators. As the light shone, three of the hundred cultivators suddenly emitted a large amount of black smoke. Among the onlookers, someones expression suddenly changed. Not good. Its the ominous power. Someone exclaimed, Arent the people who were contaminated by the ominous all dead at the barrier outside? The three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were also a little shocked. When did they get the ominous power? However, it seemed to be too late to consider this now. The light seemed to have the power to cleanse the ominous and even attack the host. The three of them had no room to resist at all. Their bodies burned up, and in the end, they turned into flying ash amidst low roars. Gulp ~ This scene really shocked everyone. Even perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were unknowingly infected! And why wasnt it noticed when they passed the barrier of Puppet City? Was it because the barrier was too low-leveled? Or was it because this Great Monarchs handwriting was more powerful? Besides, what about the others? How many people had unknowingly been infected by the ominous? Except for the three of them, things were much smoother for Han Fei and the others. They didnt show any abnormalities when the light swept past, so they easily entered and disappeared from the city gate. At the moment when Han Fei and the others passed through the city gate, everyone suddenly felt their hearts skip a beat, because the auras of death seemed to have locked onto them. When they looked back, they saw tens of thousands of flaming arrows rising from the outer city. These arrows accumulated power in the air and seemed to be about to shoot at everyone in the next moment. Not good. Lets enter the inner city. At that moment, even a fool knew that it was the citys defense mechanism that was forcing them to enter the inner city. And its purpose was self-evident. It was clearly to completely purge all those who were infected by the ominous through the Great Monarchs handwriting. There was nothing they could do. If they didnt, they would be shot to death by arrows. It was just that those who were tainted by the ominous would be purified. Therefore, a large number of people rushed into the inner city. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the light swept over again, there were more than 300 people burning at the same time. Most of them only had blood at the corner of their mouths. Some might have their internal organs injured, and some had their souls injured. However, such injuries couldnt kill them. Among these more than 300 people, there were more than 100 ferocious beasts, but not a single divine beast was among them. This was easy to understand. Although the ferocious beasts had a way to deal with the ominous, and it was very difficult for them to be infected by the ominous, there were always exceptions. Not every ferocious beast had the ability to resist the ominous. It was precisely because they were confident of resisting the ominous that nearly a hundred ferocious beasts were contaminated by it and died at this moment. However, to everyones shock, so many people who were tainted by the ominous had fooled the spiritual barrier. Puppet City, inner city. The moment Han Fei stepped into the inner city, he immediately felt that his perception had been blocked. He couldnt enter his Origin Star, but he could connect to it. This meant that here, the Origin Stars could only be connected from the inside, but it was difficult to enter them from the outside. It meant that one could enter Puppet City from his Origin Star, but couldnt enter his Origin Star from Puppet City. However, Han Fei tried it and found that some small items such as minerals could still be taken into his Origin Star. Everything else was no different from the outer city. After his perception was blocked, Han Fei took a step forward and disappeared from the vision of these cultivators in the blink of an eye. These perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were here to watch Han Fei, but they didnt expect Han Fei to be so impudent and impulsive. Without knowing the specific situation in the inner city, he rushed out. Less than three seconds after Han Fei disappeared, the northern expedition army, the divine beasts, and the ferocious beasts rushed in one after another. Many leaders and cultivators discovered that Han Fei was gone the moment they came in. Immediately, someone shouted angrily, Where is the Human Butcher? Where is the Human Butcher? The people who came in with Han Fei were speechless too. One of them said, As soon as we came in, he rushed in. We found that the perception here was ineffective, so we couldnt catch up with him even if we wanted to. Besides, we didnt know what dangers were here, so we didnt rush in. Someones expression changed. Damn, could this guy have been to Puppet City long ago? Now that this person has run away, God knows what he is going to do. Someone couldnt help regretting it. Damn it. I should have cooperated with Lin Ke to trap and kill him when we were in the outer city. Now that hes gone, he might be heading straight for the real treasure of Puppet City, or even the inheritance of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Meow. Wang Xiaojiu said resentfully, If I had known earlier, I would have come in with him. This person is very cunning. If Im not careful, he will disappear. What if he snatches my inheritance? Mo Jiu said, Cut the crap. Since he is gone, let it be. In any case, although this trip is dangerous, weve gained a lot. Besides, this is also a trial. We can only rely on ourselves. If there is a Great Monarchs inheritance here, we will find it sooner or later. In the army of the northern expedition, Chen Tianya was a little speechless. This guy ran away just like that? Why didnt he take us with him? In any case, we are here to cooperate with him! Wushuang didnt care what Han Fei did. She was certain that Han Fei hadnt gone deep into this place. Otherwise, Han Fei would have told her early on. After all, she was his only partner in this northern expedition. She guessed that Han Fei mustve run away because he couldnt perceive this place. A five Dao Lock-level powerhouse in the dark was truly terrifying. Wushuang also knew that the people from the Divine Demon Forest, the City of Origin, and the City of Scavengers were going to suffer. Han Fei was not a kind person. One of his purposes here was to kill the people from the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. Wushuang shouted, Dont care about him for now. The perception cant be used in the inner city. Lets push forward together. If the trial seal is triggered, continue to explore on a small scale. Remember to be careful. The inner city is not the outer city. Without perception working, every corner here is full of danger. As soon as Han Fei ran out for a thousand kilometers, he was blocked by hundreds of arrows in a row. Fortunately, he was fast and agile. Otherwise, he would have been shot into a beehive. It turns out that the inner city is forbidden from flying. Yes, flying was forbidden in the inner city. And on the surface, there were complicated buildings and statues standing on both sides of the road. The moment he landed, Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique, and his black mist body quietly avoided the puppets. As for his white mist body, as soon as it landed, it was attacked by five puppets. Han Fei discovered that unlike the outer city, the puppets in the inner city were extremely efficient, and his appearance seemed to have activated the puppets in this area. They actually formed small teams and began to patrol the streets. An organized and disciplined level-six mineral puppet army? Before Han Fei took any action, all of a sudden, he saw that the surrounding buildings, the ground, and even some real stone statues suddenly opened holes. From each hole, a blue arrow shot out. Han Fei turned his head and looked at the sky, only to find that many cultivators were flying in the sky, becoming live targets. Han Fei was speechless. Isnt this stupid? Wouldnt it be better to disperse? Why did they have to gather together as a target? Chapter 2600 - 2600 The City of Scavengers in the Inner City (2 in 1) 2600 The City of Scavengers in the Inner City (2 in 1) The northern expedition army felt that the doomsday was coming. They just flew from the sky and tried to push forward. However, who would have expected that after observing the situation in the city, they were shot by tens of thousands of arrows? However, they didnt immediately realize that it was a flying ban from Puppet City. After the first wave of arrows burst out, most people could still react and only dozens of them were hit. However, after dodging the arrow, these people didnt land immediately but continued to hover in the air. They thought that the arrow appeared to target all of them. However, when the hundreds of people who escaped were pierced by the arrows, they realized the problem. Everybody shouted at the same time, Everyone, land on the ground. No flying is allowed here. Otherwise, you will be hunted endlessly. As soon as hearing the words, everyone landed immediately. Although they might encounter puppets after landing, it was better than being a target in the sky. However, there were still some people who decided to land on the top of a building, thinking that it was fine as long as they didnt fly into the sky as targets. But immediately afterwards, arrows shot into the sky from the buildings they were in, directly blowing them up. At this moment, everyone realized the seriousness of the problem. Not only could they not stay in the sky, but they couldnt stay in the buildings either. They could only step on the ground. As soon as they reached the ground, many people encountered the level-six mineral puppets that had just woken up. The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were horrified to see the level-six mineral puppets, as if they were facing a great enemy. But the cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm were very excited to see the level-six mineral puppets, thinking that if they could get some level-six mineral puppets, they would make a fortune. Because of the two different mentalities, the first thought of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators was to find other peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and form an array to fight them. Only in this way could he survive. Unfortunately, the crowd was dispersed. Although they might not be very far away, there were all kinds of buildings around, blocking their vision. It would take some time for them to quickly return to the team or form an array. But the mineral puppets wouldnt give you time. When the first mineral puppet woke up, the battle had already begun. Voices rose and fell in the city. Although no one could see it, they could still shout. Someone shouted, All the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators nearby, gather here. Someone exclaimed, Not good! Be careful of these level-six mineral puppets. Most of them have formed a five-person team to deal with our attack. Is there any strong master nearby? Please come and support us. Someone shouted, Where are the people near this street? Come here and set up an array! Someone fell to the ground and encountered a puppet. Even if he fully unleashed his strength, he only blasted the puppet dozens of meters away and his body was pierced by the fist light. Fortunately, the other party seemed to be a little slow, which allowed him to escape. Shocked, the man shouted, A level-six mineral puppet is comparable to a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator in strength. Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, dont resist them head-on. Set up arrays if you can, and approach the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators if you cant. At this moment, someone shouted, Attention, everyone. As long as you keep silent and dont erupt with energy waves, avoid their vision, you can avoid their attacks. For a time, everyone in the streets was in a flurry. Some people ran straight to the nearby perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and some hid in a corner among the buildings. Someone teamed up with others and set up an array. Some people ran into the building and never came out again, but inside the building, flames were shining, and then it was silent. Everyone felt that the guy who went in must have been burned to death. There were many people who ran into the buildings like this. There might be hundreds of them. At present, only 10% of them made it out safely. And among these 10%, only one person got an ultra-quality technique from the house. He didnt say anything and directly stuffed it into his Origin Star. Someone shouted, Dont enter the building. Its full of puppets. F*ck, all puppets? These words frightened many people so much that they gave up the idea of entering the buildings. Although they didnt know where each other was, they could still shout if necessary. For example, dont enter the interior of the buildings casually. There might be traps. Anyway, no one said that they would find anything good from the buildings. Among the scattered crowd, the top factions had their advantages. Although their members were scattered, they were divided into small groups. Among all the people, the safest were the itinerant cultivators. Because the itinerant cultivators formed groups and were very good at forming groups, they would run to one place as soon as they landed. When they gathered together, they would form an array and kill the level-six mineral puppets. As for the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts, they were very keen. As soon as the arrows appeared, they landed on the ground. After landing, all the ferocious beasts and divine beasts gathered together. Mo Jiu said, Now, even if you are a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, form a team of at least three. We are here to find opportunities, not to die. Its not a bad idea to be careful. The white tiger also shouted, Everyone, split up and find a place to hide. Dont stick to one street. If you encounter the ferocious beasts, ignore them. The mineral puppets are secondary. Our main goal is the real inheritance. And the real inheritance is definitely not on these broken roads. What the white tiger meant was that minerals were definitely not the primary resource. The entire city was protected by mineral puppets, so what heritage did this city have? Whatever it was, it was definitely much more valuable than minerals. Han Fei didnt go to search for the old turtle and his clone immediately. He used the Vast Ocean Navigator, which pointed to where the old turtle was going. But Han Fei didnt rush over immediately. The Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand turned again. This time, his target was Luo Chen from the City of Scavengers. At this moment, Luo Chen was leading seventeen or eighteen people. Some were fighting the level-six mineral puppets, some were healing themselves, and some were forming teams and trying to enter some tall buildings. Luo Chen shouted, All peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, you dont have to do anything in the inner city. You can explore the way. For example, find the place of inheritance! The mayors residence! If you make contributions, you will be rewarded when you go out in the future. However, after Luo Chen arranged nine people to explore the way, no one returned after five hundred seconds. Luo Chen felt that these people had all been killed. He instructed, Everyone, head to the next street. Dont delay too long. Just as Luo Chen was about to abandon those people and take the remaining perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to the neighboring streets, suddenly, a team of three people returned. One of them had already fallen into a coma, and the other two were covered in blood. Obviously, they had just experienced a large-scale battle. Luo Chen didnt doubt him. He said, Why have you been gone for so long? What happened? One of them said, Boss, there arent any of our people in the neighboring streets. We were discovered by the puppets. Fortunately, we could use these buildings to avoid them, so we managed to escape. Luo Chen nodded slightly. Thats normal. It would be strange if theres no danger in a city built by a Great Monarch. The person who spoke said, Boss, although we didnt find any of our people in the neighboring streets, when we were wandering in the alleys, we accidentally found a strange well that seemed to have an extremely strong smell of minerals. A well? Luo Chens heart did a flip, but he was not overjoyed. This should be a small opportunity, but it was definitely not a big one. However, it was better to have an opportunity than to not have one. If he got more small opportunities, it would naturally become a big opportunity. Luo Chens heart stirred. He said telepathically to the people who were fighting, End the battle quickly. Follow me. A quick battle meant a lot of consumption. In order to end the battle quickly, one had to activate their own Great Dao crazily. In order to prevent the puppets from counterattacking and perishing together with them, everyone had to be as careful as possible. Even though Luo Chen said to end the battle quickly, it still took them more than thirty seconds to finish the battle. Of course, the gains were five level-six mineral puppets, which were worth a lot. After a while, Luo Chen followed the three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators to the well. Near the well, there was a barrier. When they saw the barrier, the eyes of Luo Chen and the other cultivators lit up. As long as there was a barrier, it meant that there would be opportunities. This barrier was obviously not very complicated. At least for Luo Chen, who had four Dao Locks, it could be broken with only a little effort. After another hundred seconds, when the spiritual barrier opened, an even richer mineral power dissipated from the well. Sensing this power, Luo Chen said to the three cultivators, The three of you, go down and check it out. The expressions of the three people changed slightly, as if they were worried about something. Luo Chen said, Dont worry. I didnt sense any danger here. Just go down! The three struggled for a while and finally stepped into the well. However, after only ten seconds, a voice came from the well. Boss, something is wrong. There is a sword inserted here. Upon hearing this, Luo Chens eyes lit up. He winked at the two people beside him and said, You two, stay here. The rest of you, follow me down. At first, Luo Chen thought that it must be a good item to be hidden in such a place. It should be at least a high-quality godly weapon, right? Anyway, it couldnt be a low-quality godly weapon. Otherwise, it could be obtained in any era. There was no need to hide it. However, the moment Luo Chen and the others landed, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. Luo Chen subconsciously retreated, but his body hit the layers of seals hard. In the next moment, he saw ice spreading. The extreme cold turned the four people who came down with him into ice sculptures. However, what surprised Han Fei was that a fire bead flickered between the eyebrows of the four guys who had been frozen into ice sculptures at the same time, narrowly blocking the power of extreme cold. Huh? This was the first time Han Fei had seen perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators block the power of the Extreme Cold Pearl so easily. After all, this was the terrifying power of the Carefree Level. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei punched four times in a row, smashing the four ice sculptures. After all, it was the power of the Carefree Level. Although they could barely withstand it, they didnt rely on their own strength, but the small fiery red bead. Han Fei casually picked one up, and information popped up in his eyes: Chaotic Fire Origin A void flame born in the depths of the Chaotic Sea. Its extremely scorching and can burn everything. If its refined into a magic weapon, it can resist extreme cold. Chaotic spiritual fire Ordinary 211,536 points After refining it, it can resist extreme cold and is immune to the Great Dao of Fire to a certain extent. When he saw this information, Han Fei immediately understood. Above the ice of the Chaotic Wasteland was extreme cold, but these people had the power to resist extreme cold. This meant that they might really come from above the ice. However, even if they had the Chaotic Fire Origin, it could only resist the extreme cold of nature. The extreme cold power unleashed by the Extreme Cold Pearl, on the other hand, contained the power of the Carefree Level. It was completely different from ordinary extreme cold. Therefore, when these people were frozen, they were already heavily injured, so the Chaotic Fire Origin had to appear to protect them. However, they still couldnt resist Han Feis fist light. They could only watch helplessly as Han Fei shattered the ice and their bodies exploded. Han Fei reached out and picked up the remains of these four people into his Origin Star. Then he looked at Luo Chen, who had also turned into an ice sculpture. However, Luo Chen was better than the others. He broke the Great Dao Locks immediately, and a Chaotic Fire Origin appeared in front of him. Cough, cough ~ Luo Chen coughed out a mouthful of blood with ice chips and said in horror, Who are you? Why did you attack the City of Scavengers? At this moment, how could Luo Chen not understand that the people he sent to search had been controlled? Not only that, but the other party had also set up an ambush to ambush him. This meant that the other party definitely had the strength of four Dao Locks or above. From the looks of it, the range had been narrowed down. Few people in the entire Northern Expedition Army had the power of extreme cold and the strength to kill a powerhouse with four Dao Locks. Suddenly, Luo Chen couldnt believe it. In the northern expedition army, there was only one person who had such strength and could use the power of extreme cold, and that was the Human Butcher. Human Butcher? Han Fei grinned. You got it right. Unfortunately, there is no reward. Luo Chen was horrified. Why did you attack our City of Scavengers? Han Fei looked at him with a faint smile. Do you even need to ask? Our human race and your City of Scavengers are mortal enemies. Dont you find it ridiculous to ask me why I killed your people? Luo Chens expression changed drastically. Youre indeed from the City of Wanderers. Youre indeed from the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei said, No, youre wrong. Im really the Human Emperor, the emperor of the human race. Well wipe out your Ten Thousand Scale Race, which will start from the Infinite Mining Area. Dont worry. Ill find all the people from the City of Scavengers who came to the Infinite Mining Area one by one. They will soon accompany you down. Explode! Luo Chen and Han Fei chatted for a long time, not because he really wanted to chat, but to stall for time. Of course, Han Fei didnt care, letting him stall for time and struggle. A piece of treasure armor appeared in front of Luo Chen, which turned into a jade armor barrier, completely blocking the power of extreme cold. At this moment, Luo Chen roared, Zhou Yi, Lan Feng, come down and help me. Unfortunately, although Luo Chens voice was as loud as thunder, this place had been completely sealed by Han Fei, so the two people above certainly couldnt hear him. Seeing that his cry for help was invalid, Luo Chen was not completely panicked. He had completely unleashed his strength and all his four Dao Locks were broken. The long-lost feeling was too strong. At the moment when Luo Chen thought that he could fight Han Fei, Han Fei stretched out his hand and pointed. Steal. In the next moment, Luo Chen discovered, to his shock, where was his armor? Then he saw that his armor appeared in front of Han Fei. Hiss ~ Luo Chen felt that it was ridiculous, but he was also frightened. He knew that he couldnt wait to be killed, so he immediately prepared to fight Han Fei with all his strength. But Han Fei said again, Steal. This time, a pagoda flew out from between Luo Chens eyebrows. How is that possible? Luo Chen was shocked. His Soul-Subduing godly weapon was taken out by Han Fei? But he didnt feel any soul impact! Han Fei curled his lips. One thing difficult to deal with about the strong masters was that they had too many treasures. Bang! Bang! Bang! Since he couldnt steal his consciousness, he would use force. For a moment, the impact in the well was so huge that it could be described as earth-shaking. However, no matter how hard the impact hit, the outside world still didnt know. Han Fei had already placed thousands of seals here, just in case. In such a small head-on clash, Han Fei activated his Great Dao. How could Luo Chen be his match? However, Luo Chen was not a simple person. He had received a hint from Wushuang. On the surface, there were only a hundred people from the City of Scavengers, but there was no shortage of strong masters in Luo Chens Origin Star. The next moment, thirty-two cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm suddenly appeared. Luo Chen roared, Come on! Try again if you have the guts! Human Butcher, youre dead meat today. Han Fei had already expected that Luo Chen would hide the real number of people from the City of Scavengers in this northern expedition. This was why he had designed such a trap instead of directly attacking and killing Luo Chen. The moment these thirty-two people appeared, tens of thousands of God Sealing Spears suddenly appeared in the well. As soon as the God Sealing Spears were activated, the 32 people who had already been suppressed by Puppet City in the first place were suppressed by the God Sealing Spears now, so their strength was reduced by more than 40%. That was not all. Han Fei took out the Infinity Water and detonated it. The next second, seven or eight people were seriously injured. They didnt know what happened, but their strength was greatly suppressed the moment they came out. Then, they were bombarded by the self-detonation of a high-quality godly weapon. However, how could a high-quality godly weapon kill so many cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm? In fact, no one was killed by this self-detonation. However, Han Fei didnt panic at all. He smiled and said, Do you think youre the only one who has people, and I dont? As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, thousands of Flash Lizards appeared at the bottom of the well. Yes, the tiny space in the well was filled with more than a thousand Sky Opening realm cultivators. When Luo Chen and the thirty-two Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators saw these more than a thousand Flash Lizards, they were stunned. What the hell is going on? Luo Chens consciousness was still clear. His first reaction was that it was impossible. Only the Soul Controlling Sect had the means to control so many mine demons. However, in the next moment, Luo Chens heart skipped a beat. Yang Kun, the leader of the Soul Controlling Sect, had been killed by Han Fei. Then, could it be that the Soul Controlling Sects method of controlling the mine demons had also fallen into Han Feis hands? Unfortunately, it was useless to think about it now. In such a narrow space, 33 vs. 1,000. Although they could fight, there was still Han Fei. Boom! Boom! Boom! Puff! Puff! Puff! An hour later. Thousands of Flash Lizards died, but Han Fei added another thousand. On the City of Scavengers side, there were only thirteen people who had died. As for the others, some were nailed to the bottom of the well by Han Feis God Sealing Spears, some were tied up by Han Feis Void Lines, and some fell into a deep sleep under the Void Stealing Technique. After everyone was solved, Luo Chen fell directly to the bottom of the well. His last thought was that he was doomed. Zhou Yi and Lan Feng, who had been guarding outside the well, both felt that these people had been in for too long. Should they try contacting them? Just as the two of them were about to shout at the well, they suddenly saw a figure coming out of the well. Seeing that it was their boss, they were relieved. Steal, steal However, as soon as they heard the word steal, one of them fell into a deep sleep, and a small boat flew out between the eyebrows of the other, trying to resist Han Feis Void Stealing Technique. However, Han Fei punched out and directly smashed this low-quality godly weapon boat. Then, the Void Lines clasped and he began to refine corpse puppets. He wanted to destroy the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, but it didnt mean that he had to kill everyone with his own hands. His goal was too big and he had too many enemies. For future consideration, he had to keep a low profile. Once he took down the strongest Luo Chen, the City of Scavengers was already taken in Han Feis opinion. His purpose in the Infinite Mining Area was not Luo Chen but Zhang Beihai. Now, it could only be regarded as a heavy blow to the force of the City of Scavengers in the Infinite Mining Area. At present, in the City of Scavengers, there were four Dao Lock-level powerhouses controlled by Han Fei, and 19 perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. These people had all been refined by Han Fei into living dead puppets. Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to study the body, bloodline, and soul of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Otherwise, he could use the Soul Controlling Law Seal to completely control these people. Of course, the living dead puppet wasnt weak either. After walking out of this complicated alley, Han Fei grinned. Without Luo Chen and nearly forty perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, there should still be about forty perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and nearly forty peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators in the City of Scavengers. He didnt know how many of these people would die in the inner city. Even if they didnt die, Han Fei wouldnt give them a chance to walk out of Puppet City. Han Fei knew that it was impossible for him to find so many people from the City of Scavengers one by one now. However, he still had a chance to use the Vast Ocean Navigator today. Therefore, with a thought, Han Fei saw the Vast Ocean Navigator spin and point at where An Shanbei from the City of Origin was now. Chapter 2601 - 2601 The City of Origin in the Inner City (2 in 1) 2601 The City of Origin in the Inner City (2 in 1) The main reason why people of City of Origin could survive anywhere was that they were very fast, which was their talent. Speed could surpass all kinds of means. Because people couldnt be sent into Origin Stars in the inner city, although Han Fei refined Luo Chen and the others into living dead puppets, they couldnt enter his Origin Star. Then, on the way to find An Shanbei and the others, he could only search along the way. As for Han Fei, he still turned into a black fog and was attached to Luo Chen. Along the way, Luo Chen led 3 Dao Lock-level cultivators and 19 high-level cultivators, a total of 23 people, which could be said to be unparalleled. This strength was even stronger than the combined strength of many people from the Hundred Alliances. As for Han Fei, he let Luo Chen find the way while checking Luo Chens memory. He had thought that since these people had all come from that secret place in the Chaotic Wasteland, their memories should have memories of that place. However, Han Fei was surprised to find that there was nothing. Han Fei read the memories of these 23 people, and none of them had memories of that place. However, Han Fei knew very well that there were definitely not so many strong masters in the Chaotic Wasteland. He had checked the whole City of Scavengers. If there were so many strong masters, how could he not know? Therefore, there was only one answer, which was that when they left that mysterious place, their memories about it had been cut off. It was just like when he parted ways with Wang Yijian and the others, they each cut off all their memories of the way back to the Raging Sea. If this memory was severed, they could only return through someone elses lead. If something happened to that person, it meant that they would never be able to return to the Raging Sea. The situation was the same for these people. All the information about the mysterious place in the Chaotic Wasteland had been cut off. It could only mean that that place was very mysterious. The forces in the Chaotic Wasteland protected it very carefully. They had erased their memories, not because they were afraid that a Sky Opener like Han Fei or some ordinary Dao Provers would find that place, but because they were afraid of the Monarchs of the East Sea Divine Realm, true peak-level powerhouses of the Sea Realm. Once the location information was not erased, it was very likely that someone would use this as a breakthrough point to easily find the mysterious place. Han Feis heart did a flip. If he forcibly used Time Tracing, he didnt know if he could trace back to the past. Of course, he wouldnt use Time Tracing now, because he didnt know who cut off their memories. If it was a Monarch who did it, it was very likely that he would find him from time. After a while, Han Fei plundered everyones resources, leaving only some Clean Stones for use in case of special circumstances. Other resources, including godly weapons, various spiritual fruits and treasure pills, all fell into Han Feis hands. A moment later, Luo Chen, who was controlled by Han Fei, met the leader of the Grand Development Sect in the Hundred Alliance City. When Yu Bo saw Luo Chen, he greeted him solemnly, Brother Luo, what a coincidence. This street has just been cleared by us. It seems that your trip will be in vain. Luo Chen said indifferently, Thats good. Itll save us a lot of trouble. Yu Bo: ??? Before Yu Bo realized what was going on, Luo Chen roared, Kill! At that moment, Yu Bo was dumbfounded. Was Luo Chen out of his mind? Although after entering the Land of Inheritance, no one would continue to abide by the rules of the northern expedition army, they had gained nothing except some minerals. Did he want to snatch them? However, as soon as Luo Chen gave the order, the 23 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators took action one after another, taking down Yu Bo and the others. Yu Bo roared, Luo Chen, are you f*cking crazy? I have no money or treasures on me. Are you idiots? However, what greeted the aftershock was Luo Chens sword beam. Because the disciples of the Grand Development Sect were scattered, they finally gathered thirteen people, five of whom were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, but they were instantly surrounded. Yu Bo roared, Fine, fine, I admit defeat, alright? Ill give you the level-six minerals. Luo Chen, dont touch my men. However, Luo Chen said indifferently, We must remove the source of the trouble. Only the dead wont speak or take revenge. F*ck With a roar, the three Dao Locks on Yu Bos body were broken. At this moment, he had no time to think. He had to run. However, Yu Bo only had three Dao Locks, while Luo Chen had four. Therefore, in terms of combat power, Yu Bo was no match for Luo Chen. After only a few hundred rounds, six parts of his body had been pierced. Yu Bo was horrified. He knew that he had to run. Luo Chen had gone crazy and bit whoever he caught. He roared, Everyone, run! Survive first! With that, Yu Bo took out a golden page. As the golden light enveloped the page, Yu Bo disappeared. Han Fei didnt kill them all. He deliberately let a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the Grand Development Sect escape, who ran away crazily. Han Fei grinned. This was only the first incident. There would be a second and a third similar incident. These two factions were his enemies. How could he just kill them? One, two, three On the way to An Shanbei, Han Fei controlled Luo Chen and more than 20 other people to kill from south to north. However, every time Han Fei attacked, he would definitely let a few people go. Otherwise, no one would know the heroic deeds of Luo Chen and the others. This situation lasted for half a day. Because the Northern Expedition Army was scattered at a relatively central location at the beginning, they werent too separated from each other. But as time passed, the Northern Expedition Army finally began to disperse. However, in just half a day, many people had already reported the hunting behavior of the City of Scavengers. For example, on a certain street, three perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Ten Thousand Scale Race who led three peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were fighting. After repeated fierce battles, they finally came to a relatively safe road. On this road, they saw some relatively familiar forces. Among these six people, some of them presided over the affairs of the City of Scavengers in the Infinite Mining Area all year round, so they were quite experienced. He shouted, Brother Wang, its me! Lin Ze, fortunately, I met you. Why dont we join forces? However, when the guy called Brother Wang looked back, his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly picked up the big axe in his hand. Everyone, attack and kill these b*stards. Lin Ze was stunned. I had a drink with you half a year ago. How did I become a b*stard in your eyes? He wanted to join forces with this person, naturally because there were more than a dozen people here, and there were only six people on his side. But now, these more than a dozen people directly burned their blood and rushed over. F*ck! Brother Wang, its me! I, Lin Ze Brother Wang said, I know who you are! You son of a bi*ch, a lunatic from the City of Scavengers. You killed 17 of my men in one go. If you dont die today, Ill take off my head! Lin Ze was dumbfounded. Brother Wang, is there a misunderstanding here? The City of Scavengers values peace the most. You know that. Brother Wang said, I know your ass! Kill! This was not the first time something like this had happened. The people in the City of Scavengers were speechless. What the f*ck did they mean? We didnt do anything! On the other side, Han Fei had found An Shanbei and the others. Unlike the City of Scavengers, the people in the City of Origin all gathered together. After all, they had the fastest speed, and the cicada sounds they made were very recognizable. Therefore, the City of Origin immediately gathered all its cultivators. At this moment, An Shanbei was guarding the center. A total of 89 strong masters from the City of Origin roared at the same time. Although these sounds would also be absorbed by the ground, relatively speaking, their voices could still spread for a distance. And An Shanbei was drawing a map. Yes, sound detection was no longer a skill, and drawing a map according to sound had become a specialty of City of Origin. When Han Fei saw what An Shanbei was doing, he was a little troubled. Needless to say, there was definitely a group of strong masters in An Shanbeis Origin Star. Even among the 89 people now, there were 41 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. If An Shanbei had the same number of perfected Star Transformation Realm masters in his Origin Star as Luo Chen, there were more than 70 perfected Star Transformation Realm masters in the City of Origin. There were only 23 people under Han Feis control. So there were 24 people on Han Feis side including himself. It was not that they couldnt fight, but they certainly couldnt kill all of these people, or even half of them. It would be extremely difficult for Han Fei to kill these people without being noticed. After a while, Han Fei made a decision. This was not a trial, and he didnt want to treat the other party as a whetstone, so there was no need to fight head-on. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, Han Feis 23 puppets scattered in all directions. Even Han Fei himself showed his white-mist body and ran to a street that he had just passed by. Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were rare in the northern expedition army, but there were level-six mineral puppets everywhere. The reason why these forces were slow to explore was naturally that there were many level-six mineral puppets on each path. Therefore, most people were willing to explore slowly and steadily. However, if they risked their lives to attract some level-six mineral puppets, it would be relatively easy. On a certain street, Han Fei raised one hand and unleashed five sword beams. On this road, there were five level-six mineral puppet squads far apart from each other. Each of the puppet squads drew a long saber and shattered Han Feis attacks. Then, Han Fei stood on the road and hooked his finger at the team. Come here! Even highly-intelligent creatures might not be able to stand this, let alone this puppet team that had no emotions. For a moment, the team chased Han Fei. For these mineral puppets, their original mission was to patrol and clean up the intruders. Now that they had discovered the intruders, they naturally chased after them. On the other side, Luo Chen and the other 22 puppets also found some mineral puppets. Unfortunately, eight of the 23 people died in just half an hour. This was because the puppets in the inner city were no longer scattered. They gathered and moved in squads. If one wasnt strong enough, he might be wiped out by puppet teams. However, Han Fei didnt think Luo Chen and the others could all attract mineral puppets. But if half of them succeeded, the City of Origin would be in big trouble. An Shanbei was slowly transitioning to the center of the inner city of Puppet City. Most of the forces should still be fighting and exploring at the edge of the inner city. Whoever could reach the center of the inner city first would have the upper hand. Level-six minerals were rare and precious for most people who participated in the northern expedition. A puppet was as valuable as many level-six mine demons. However, it was far from the expectation for a strong master like An Shanbei. While drawing a map, An Shanbei directed everybody to move forward. He said, Turn right ahead. The road is wide. This should be the right way. Once we find the right way, it will be much more convenient to pass through the center of the inner city Suddenly, An Shanbei, who was painting calmly, changed his expression slightly. He immediately shouted, Everyone, prepare to face the enemy. An Shanbei immediately put away the map. He felt that something was wrong. From more than a dozen directions and even some small roads, there were rapidly moving targets. Who is it? An Shanbei thought that the puppets wouldnt walk around on these complicated paths, so it was very likely that they were from the northern expedition army. However, he didnt want others to know that he could find the direction to the center of the inner city, so he still had to pretend. When the other party saw the powerful combat power of 89 people on his side, they would definitely take the initiative to evacuate in case of conflict. However, in the next moment, Luo Chens figure emerged from an alley. An Shanbeis pupils were constricted slightly. Luo Chen? As for the relationship between the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, they had never been allies, but had always been competitors. However, there had always been a delicate balance between the two cities. Especially the stronger they were, the less likely it was for them to kill each other. This was because this was their potential tacit understanding. However, An Shanbei never expected that he would run into Luo Chen. Luo Chens expression didnt change when he saw An Shanbei. Instead, he launched an attack immediately. An Shanbei: ??? An Shanbei felt that Luo Chen was crazy. His head must be hit by a mine demon. Dont you see the current situation? How dare you attack me with just these people? However, in the next second, An Shanbeis expression changed drastically. Behind Luo Chen, five level-six mineral puppets rushed out. It wouldnt have been a big deal if there were only five puppets, but a perfected Star Transformation Realm Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivator also rushed out from another direction, followed by five puppets. A*shole! An Shanbei understood. For some reason, Luo Chen had detected their location and then deliberately asked his perfected Star Transformation Realm subordinates to attract some puppet squads. In this way, Luo Chen might only need ten or twenty people to attract hundreds of mineral puppets. Although there were many strong masters on his side, if there were too many mineral puppets, they would have to pay a huge price to escape. An Shanbei shouted angrily, Luo Chen, youre crazy. Why did you attack my City of Origin? Luo Chen shouted coldly, Because I want all the Clean Stones you have. Clean Stones? An Shanbei was stunned for a moment. Are you out of your mind? This is Puppet City. No ominous creatures can enter. Why do you want Clean Stones? Luo Chen said, Cut the crap. Lets fight. As An Shanbei attacked, he shouted, Everyone, prepare for the Gods Arrival Technique. Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, form an array. Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, break through the siege. Kill. Because Luo Chen and the other puppets controlled by Han Fei couldnt attract all the mineral puppets over here at the same time, An Shanbei didnt panic. Although two more people brought two puppet squads, if they attacked quickly, they could still make a quick breakthrough. However, Luo Chen and the other puppets controlled by Han Fei rushed towards the camp of the City of Origin without caring about their injuries. Facing the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who had formed an array and the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who had used the Gods Arrival Technique, this was tantamount to courting death. Boom! However, when a cultivator of the Ten Thousand Scale Race chose to blow himself up when he was charging at a formation of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators and broke through the formation, An Shanbei was dumbfounded. Were they crazy to use the self-detonation of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to disrupt their battle formation? However, this move was too effective. Because of the space constraint, including the mineral puppets, everyones speed was especially fast. Therefore, the moment the battle formation was broken through, many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who failed to stabilize themselves were blown up by the level-six mineral puppets one after another. It couldnt be helped. The combat power of the level-six mineral puppets was comparable to that of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and a group of scattered peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators was the best hunting target. In a blink of an eye, five members of the ten-person team had died. It was the same on the other side. In the blink of an eye, ten peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin had died. As for the two people from the City of Scavengers, they had detonated their bodies and souls. They really dared to sacrifice their lives to drag the people from the City of Origin down. Although the cultivators of the City of Origin immediately intercepted the puppets, their speed had slowed down. In the meantime, three more people were blown up. Their flesh and souls were absorbed by the array patterns on the ground and could no longer condense. At the same time, some perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Ten Thousand Scale Race came out of the alleys in two directions, also bringing a complete puppet squad. For a time, the street was full of fighting. An Shanbei was entangled by Luo Chen, and nearly 30 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators took action to snipe the perfected Star Transformation Realm Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivators that were charging suicidally and the mineral puppets. As a result, An Shanbeis plan to break out of the encirclement failed. Half of the people were held off at once. If they couldnt break out of the encirclement in time and more and more mineral puppets came, no matter how powerful they were, they couldnt beat hundreds of mineral puppets! Chirp! For a moment, the strong masters in the City of Origin opened their Heavenly Cicada Wings and quickly counterattacked with their advantage in speed. However, no matter how they counterattacked, the battlefield was only this big, and the Ten Thousand Scale Race puppets arrived with more mineral puppets. In just a moment, the people in the City of Origin were all tied up. Some people could break out of the encirclement, but how could they be willing to leave when they saw their own people besieged? Seeing this, Han Fei knew that he had succeeded. If An Shanbei chose to abandon some of his teammates and break out of the encirclement, Han Fei wouldnt be able to do much to them. At most, he would have dragged twenty or thirty down with him. However, the other partys hesitation caused them to be besieged. In the end, on Han Feis side, there were a total of 11 perfected Star Transformation Realm Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivators, attracting mineral puppet squads over. In the blink of an eye, there were as many as 55 mineral puppets here. Plus the 11 perfected Star Transformation Realm Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivators, it was equivalent to 66 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. The City of Origin immediately fell into a passive position. As for Han Fei who was in his black-mist body, although he didnt appear, he could use the Void Stealing Technique. For example, a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the City of Origin was fighting with a mineral puppet. However, suddenly, a soul suppressing godly weapon appeared. Before this person had the time to wonder who was attacking him with a soul technique, he saw a mineral puppet shoot out two beams of light from its eyes and pierce through this soul suppressing godly weapon. In the next moment, his consciousness was blurred. Then,he was blown up. His flesh, blood, and broken soul were absorbed by the array on the ground and he could no longer be revived. At this moment, even if they used the Gods Arrival Technique, it wouldnt help. The Void Stealing Technique was unreasonable. If they had a soul suppressing godly weapon, they might be able to hold on, but if they didnt, they would almost be killed instantly. After only half an hour of fierce fighting, 8 of the puppets controlled by Han Fei had been destroyed. However, 15 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and 21 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin had been destroyed. As for the mineral puppets, 17 had died, but there were still as many as 38. It couldnt be helped. Facing this kind of battle that was almost in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, it was very difficult for peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators to survive. In the blink of an eye, there were only 52 people left on the City of Origins side. An Shanbei was fighting Luo Chen and couldnt do anything at all because he found that Luo Chen had broken four Dao Locks. If he didnt break his Dao Locks, he wouldnt be a match for him at all. Having no choice, An Shanbei finally couldnt help but break his Dao Locks. But then he heard Luo Chen clamor, An Shanbei, stop hiding. I know there are still many people in your Origin Star. Call them out! If you dont, Im afraid your men will all be killed. An Shanbeis heart skipped a beat. He guessed that Luo Chen must have other trump cards. The other party was willing to sacrifice more than a dozen perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to cause this siege. He must have other trump cards. Why did the other party want him to release the people in his Origin Star? They definitely wanted to kill all his men. However, these mineral puppets couldnt kill so many people of his. In that case, since Luo Chen still wanted him to call for reinforcements, he clearly had some trump cards. Immediately, An Shanbei made up his mind. Everyone, split up and leave the battle. Lets meet in the central area of the inner city. At this time, An Shanbeis plan to lead people straight to the center had failed. However, it was better than all the people he brought with him dying. Although they were about to be separated, as long as they didnt die, they would go to the center of the inner city sooner or later. As for the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, An Shanbei could only give them up. This couldnt be helped. If he didnt give them up now, everyone would be held off. Once Luo Chen activated his trump card, the result might be that his team would be completely wiped out. After all, he had been tricked by Luo Chen. He thought that Luo Chen must be confident of winning, so he chose to do this. It was a pity that he never thought that Luo Chen would be so decisive and bold. Otherwise, he would have taken precautions long ago. Accompanied by the sound of cicadas, figures appeared one after another and dispersed. With the speed of the strong masters of the Heavenly Cicada family, it was indeed difficult for level-six mineral puppets to catch up. After only dozens of seconds, everybody except the seven peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators who had been abandoned had run away. And Han Fei was waiting for this moment. It was best to defeat his enemies one by one. What he wanted to take down was none other than An Shanbei. As long as An Shanbei was taken down, everyone in his Origin Star would be doomed. This was much more cost-effective than hunting down the fleeing cultivators of the City of Origin. Chapter 2602 - 2602 Two Scapegoats (2 in 1) 2602 Two Scapegoats (2 in 1) An Shanbei ran away with five perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. After all, the mineral puppets were unintelligent and slower than them, so they couldnt stop them. As for Luo Chen, although he had broken four Dao Locks, he was alone after all. He seemed to have only brought a dozen people with him. Except for himself, the others had all died in the battle. However, An Shanbei had to admit that Luo Chens operation almost destroyed the City of Origin. In just a few hours of battle, the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin were completely wiped out, and 13 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators died. There were 89 people left, but only 32 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators escaped. And only 5 people escaped with An Shanbei. An Shanbei shouted, Old man Luo Chen, Ill remember this. Lets wait and see. When we get out of the Mine Demon Stream, well start a war! An Shanbei didnt think that Luo Chen was controlled, because in this battle, Luo Chen used 11 people to kill 57 strong masters of his City of Origin. This was definitely a huge victory. If it were him, he might have done the same. After all, the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers were competitors. On this side, An Shanbei had no scruples now that his Dao Locks had been broken. He rushed forward, passing through many streets, and quickly killed 30 level-six mineral puppets before stopping. Among the people following An Shanbei, someone said, Uncle Bei, what should we do now? An Shanbeis face was gloomy. We can only fight our way through. Fortunately, the Mine Demon Stream isolates the outside world. Although I opened my Dao Locks, I didnt trigger the power of the Heavenly Dao, nor can I sense the coming of my Monarch tribulation. It seems that its not a loss to break my Dao Locks. At least, I dont have to be restrained anymore. An Shanbei quickly collected his thoughts. He had already been defeated. He didnt want to find an excuse. Now he needed to make use of the strength of all four of his Dao Locks to quickly make a way. The broken Dao Locks could be remade in three days, but after more than three days, it would be difficult to remake them. Therefore, these three days were extremely important. Just as An Shanbei was about to continue to attack, suddenly, spears stabbed into the ground in tens of thousands on the entire street and many places outside the street. If this wasnt the God Sealing Spear Array, what was it? Not good! Weve been ambushed! For a moment, An Shanbei and the others were all shocked. They didnt find where the enemy was at all! Besides, they moved extremely fast along the way. How could they have been ambushed? Bang! An Shanbei used nearly 20 times the speed of light and destroyed more than 30 God Sealing Spears in one blow. But there were tens of thousands of God Sealing Spears, so it might take An Shanbei a thousand full blows to blow up the array of God Sealing Spears. An Shanbei burst into fury and shouted, Who is it? Why are you hiding? Come out and fight me if you have the ability. However, Han Fei had no intention of appearing at all. However, as he issued an order in his heart, a thousand Flash Lizards appeared on this street. Shoot ~ An Shanbei was dumbfounded. Where did these Flash Lizards come from? Yang Kun? The first person An Shanbei thought of was Yang Kun. Only the people of the Soul Controlling Sect could control the mine demons, especially controlling thousands of them at once. However, hadnt Yang Kun been killed by Han Fei? Buzz! An Shanbei was refreshed. Han Fei only said that there was no more Soul Controlling Sect in the Infinite Mining Area, but he didnt say that he had killed Yang Kun. Did Yang Kun come in too? But that wasnt right! How did Yang Kun come to Puppet City? Had he been here all the time? Had Han Fei fought him here? Or maybe Han Fei just drove him into the Mine Demon Stream? No. An Shanbeis eyes turned cold. It was definitely not Yang Kun. How strong was Yang Kun? Even if he had an army of 100,000 or 80,000 mine demons, it was impossible for him to cross the Mine Demon Stream to reach Puppet City. The mine demons under his control were no match for the Bloody Hand Mine Devils at all! Besides, why did Yang Kun attack him? It didnt make sense. Therefore, An Shanbei was suddenly refreshed. It was Han Fei. Yang Kuns disappearance was only related to Han Fei. The sudden appearance of the mine demon army could only be Han Feis masterpiece. Either Han Fei controlled Yang Kun, or Han Fei killed Yang Kun and got the way to control the mine demon from him. And why did Han Fei attack him? That was because Han Fei was a human. However, if Han Fei was a human, he should have attacked the City of Scavengers! Why did he chase him down? Wait a minute, An Shanbei thought, not only had Luo Chen found him, but he had also launched a suicide charge against the City of Origin. Just now, he thought that Luo Chen had killed more than fifty people from the City of Origin with a dozen people, but he suddenly realized that Luo Chen seemed to have changed into a different person. He had interacted with Luo Chen before, but he wasnt so crazy. Could it be that something happened to Luo Chen? Or was he controlled? Thinking that Luo Chen was controlled, An Shanbei felt a chill down his spine. If everything was as he guessed, then Han Fei was too terrifying. An Shanbei couldnt help but swallow. Then he shouted, Human Butcher, is that you? However, no one responded. Only the Flash Lizard army rushed over crazily. The strength of the Flash Lizards was equivalent to that of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, or to be exact, slightly weaker. However, the result of thousands of Flash Lizards charging in such a narrow space was terrifying. At this point, An Shanbei no longer hesitated. Whether this was done by Human Butcher or not, in order to protect himself, he had to release the people in his Origin Star. If he released them, he might survive, but if he didnt, he would probably die. He had already cultivated four Dao Locks. In this trip, in addition to the inheritance of the Great Monarch, he also wanted to cultivate the fifth Dao Lock. Once he succeeded in making the fifth Dao Lock, it meant that he had a high chance of proving Dao. Therefore, he would rather let out the people in his Origin Star to save his life than be besieged and killed by a group of Flash Lizards. Therefore, An Shanbeis eyes turned cold, and the surrounding space changed, and 40 perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators suddenly appeared. Including An Shanbei and the five perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators he led, there were a total of 46 people on his side. If there were only a thousand Flash Lizards, it would be impossible to shake so many of them. When these people appeared, their first reaction was a little stunned. Uncle Bei, whats going on? An Shanbei said, I was tricked. They can control the mine demons. I need your combat power. These people saw that there were only a thousand Flash Lizards. Although their strength was not weak, it was not a problem to kill them all. On average, each of them only needed to kill more than 20. However, before they took action, they discovered that another 2,000 Flash Lizards had appeared out of thin air. Everyone: ??? An Shanbei said, Dont waste time. Kill! Its impossible for him to control too many mine demons of this level at once. An Shanbei was sure that if it was Yang Kun, he couldnt have controlled so many Flash Lizards unless he had been hunting them in the northern mining area a long time ago. Even if Han Fei learned how to control the mine demons from Yang Kun, the time was too short. Even if Han Fei was a genius, how many Flash Lizards could he control? For a moment, An Shanbei and the others attacked with all their strength. Flash Lizards, which were almost comparable to peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, were dying one after another. No matter how fast they sprinted or jumped, they could only perish in the face of the Heavenly Cicada family whose speed was also extremely strange. In less than two hours, none of An Shanbei and the others died, and the remains of the Flash Lizards were everywhere. The minerals fell to the ground, and no one picked them up. In the end, they were swallowed by the invisible force on the ground. After the last Flash Lizard was killed, someone put on a smile. Its finally over! However, as soon as this person said so, a phantom appeared on this street, and another three thousand Flash Lizards appeared. Everyone: ??? Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators also had their limits. It was very difficult for them to last long if they kept attacking. Furthermore, once the number of creatures in the early stage of the Sky Opening Realm increased, they could exhaust the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to death. For example, when Han Fei used the Star Sea Metal-devouring Ants to test Zhao Qinglong and the others, ten thousand Star Sea Metal-devouring Ants could exhaust a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to death. These Flash Lizards were almost in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Not to mention 10,000, even 100 of them could make a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators scalp tingle. At this moment, 3,000 more Flash Lizards made An Shanbei and the others curse in their hearts. Which b*stard was causing trouble? However, the appearance of the Flash Lizards made it impossible for them to break the God Sealing Spear Array, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to fight. However, this time, Han Fei no longer waited. It had been too long. Because of An Shanbeis special ability, he could move much faster than others, so Han Fei had time to slowly exhaust them. However, he didnt want to delay any longer. As he activated the Void Stealing Technique, a persons soul suppressing godly weapon appeared out of thin air. The person was shocked. Not good. Someone is launching a soul attack on me. But immediately afterward, Han Fei used the Void Stealing Technique on the other two, who also had soul suppressing godly weapons. These guys are really rich! Han Fei knew very well that it was not difficult for a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to get a godly weapon. Perhaps their soul suppressing godly weapon was only a low-quality godly weapon, but it was still a godly weapon. At this moment, the drawback of the Void Stealing Technique appeared. Once the other party had a soul suppressing godly weapon protecting him, not only would it be difficult for him to steal the other partys consciousness, but he would also alert them. Han Fei didnt intend to try it on others, because these people must all have soul suppressing godly weapons. In that case, Han Fei could only use all three Void Stealing Techniques on one person. Since he couldnt steal his consciousness, he would steal his actions, his power, and his Great Dao. One of them was stunned after being attacked by the Void Stealing Technique three times. In the next moment, he was bombarded by dozens of Flash Lizards. Seeing that the Flash Lizards failed to kill him, Han Fei chose to let them blow themselves up. Boom Boom Boom ~ The continuous explosions finally exploded this person. His flesh and blood scattered, and his soul dissipated. In the end, his body was absorbed by the array on the ground and he died. When the first person died, the others panicked. They hadnt even seen the enemy yet, but their people had died. After only three seconds, the second person was killed by the Flash Lizards in the same way. Then came the second and the third. It wasnt until Han Fei killed the 11th cultivator of the City of Origin with the Void Stealing Technique that An Shanbei finally took out a one-time-use godly weapon that contained the blow of a Monarch. This blow was aimed at the God Sealing Spear Array. However, to An Shanbeis disappointment, this blow exploded more than 300 God Sealing Spears. As soon as a weak spot appeared in the God Sealing Spear Array, more than 200 more God Sealing Spears descended from the void. Someone was furious. Who the hell is it? Get your ass out here! Someone shouted, Coward, why are you hiding in the dark? Seeing that even the Monarchs attack couldnt break the God Sealing Spear Array, An Shanbei could only bite the bullet and fight! However, before long, another seven or eight people died. An Shanbei roared, Everyone, attack together with me. This time, An Shanbei took out three jade slips of a Monarchs Strike and threw them to one spot of the God Sealing Spear Array. At the same time, everyone ignored the siege of the Flash Lizards and charged at the array with An Shanbei. However, when the three jade slips were released, a blue pearl shot out of thin air. Buzz! The Extreme Cold Pearl unleashed the power of a Carefree Level cultivator and destroyed the three jade slips in one go. At this moment, An Shanbei finally confirmed that this person was Han Fei. An Shanbei said, Human Butcher, come out and fight me if you dare. I know its you. This time, Han Fei didnt hold back anymore. He put away the Twin Divine Technique and appeared outside the God Sealing Spear Array. Han Fei said leisurely, Alright! Ill lay my cards on the table. An Shanbei said, Its really you. Han Fei shrugged. Yes, I am. What can you do to me? An Shanbei: Human Butcher, our City of Origin has no grudge against you. Why did you do this to us? Han Fei stepped into the array and activated his Great Dao. Believe it or not, its just because I dont like you. With that, Han Fei attacked in person. Under Han Feis terrifying speed of thirty times the speed of light, under the siege of the Flash Lizards, under the dual suppression of Puppet City and the God-Sealing Spear Array, an hour later, even An Shanbei was nailed to this long street by Han Fei. At this time, Han Fei chuckled and said, By the way, you may not know the grudge between me and you, but that useless Monarch of your city, An Bailin, dares to attack my wife time and time again, trying to kill her. Sooner or later, I will slaughter through the City of Origin and avenge my wife. An Shanbei: ??? He really wanted to say, You have a wife? How is your wife related to our Monarch? Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt give him a chance to speak again. He began to refine puppets. After two hours, there was no longer An Shanbei here, only Han Feis puppet. Han Fei waved his hand. Go. If you see anyone from the Divine Demon Forest, kill them. As for the other factions, rob them if you can At this point, in this northern expedition, the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin had all been destroyed by Han Fei. Although some people escaped, Han Fei didnt care at all. Those people were either killed by him or by others. It made no difference as long as they were dead. On this day. Luo Chen from the City of Scavengers led people to plunder everywhere. In the end, the people in the City of Scavengers became street rats and were hunted everywhere. As for An Shanbei from the City of Origin, as long as he met a person, he would rob him and show no mercy. They even robbed the lone strong masters of the divine beasts and ferocious beasts. It was not hard to imagine how these people would deal with the power of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin in the Infinite Mining Areas when they returned to the Hundred Alliance City. After solving Luo Chen and An Shanbei, the tens of thousands of Flash Lizards controlled by Han Fei were mostly dead, with only more than 2,000 left. Han Fei didnt deal with the Divine Demon Forest. After all, Lin Ke, who wanted to kill him back then, had been killed by him on the spot. He wasnt that vengeful. He would just kill the people of the Divine Demon Forest only when he encountered them. This time, Han Fei only killed the strong masters in the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin in passing. His main purpose in coming to Puppet City was to find Old Yuan. Ever since Old Yuan taught him the Godfiend Formless Technique, the two of them were no longer master and servant but friends. From being enemies to scheming against each other, forcing Old Yuan to acknowledge him as his master, and now becoming friends, their relationship had already changed subtly over the years. At this moment, although Han Fei was in a better mood, he was only relaxed. After all, after two rounds of operation, a large number of strong masters in the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin were killed. However, this relaxation didnt make Han Fei smug. This was because he knew that many strong masters must have gathered in the mysterious place in the Chaotic Wasteland over the last hundred thousand years. A hundred or so people might be nothing. Therefore, there was no need to be smug now. Everything had to be done according to plan. After letting Luo Chen and An Shanbei perform on their own, Han Fei continued to turn into a black fog and went to the place indicated by the Vast Ocean Navigator. After entering the inner city, there was still no sign of the Demon Vanquishing Tree, nor could he sense the synchronization of the information of his clone. Han Fei had a bad feeling. His clone was probably dead. Otherwise, it didnt explain why he couldnt sense any information from his clone. Because he was in the form of a black mist, Han Fei marched unscrupulously to the center of the inner city. When Han Fei encountered a river around the city, he suddenly saw two turtle men standing behind the bridge, holding heavy shields in their hands. Behind the bridge was a wide road. Han Fei could see two teams of at least 20 puppets patrolling with spears and golden knives. Behind each team was a big guy. F*ck, are there multiple kinds of mineral puppets? Han Fei was a little surprised. He had always thought that the mineral puppets were the same as what he had seen before, but this was not the case. At this moment, Han Fei saw three different species at once. One was a puppet holding a shield, one was a patrolling puppet holding a spear and a saber, and the other was a huge puppet following behind the team. This phenomenon could only mean that the closer one went to the center of Puppet City, the more dangerous it was. Han Fei could even vaguely see that on the other side of the river, even the buildings seemed a little different. However, if he wanted to cross the river, he could only cross the bridge. The road was just like that, or he could swim over from the river. However, Han Fei felt that if he thought of swimming over, how could this not be considered when Puppet City designed the city defense? Therefore, it was definitely impossible to swim across the river. Han Fei didnt hesitate. Anyway, he was in the form of black fog, so he might as well slowly move over. These mineral puppets didnt have perception abilities either. Because they didnt have a soul, theoretically speaking, they shouldnt be able to discover him. Another moment later. Han Fei slowly moved to the opposite side of the river, which was very close to the mineral puppets. Especially the shield-holding puppets on the opposite side of the guardian bridge, the distance between them and Han Fei could only be calculated in meters. Huff~ Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just when he thought that he had avoided the perception of these puppets and was about to cross the last step of the bridge, suddenly, the two shield-holding puppets suddenly turned ninety degrees and looked at where Han Fei was. Huh? Han Fei was shocked. Had he been discovered? In the next moment, Han Fei naturally rushed forward and crossed the bridge first. He couldnt just retreat when he was already on the other side of the bridge, right? At the same time, the two patrol teams of 40 people all looked in Han Feis direction. Han Fei curled his lips. It would be fine if they were level-seven mineral puppets, but these were still level-six mineral puppets. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the blink of an eye, dozens of spear beams shot out. Han Fei still maintained his black fog body, but his Great Dao had already been activated and his strength had soared. Bang! Bang! Bang! Fist shadows appeared in the air and quickly attacked, shattering the spear beam. Then, Han Fei felt the puppets draw their knives. He sneered. Knives? Come on, I grew up playing with knives. Han Fei flicked his finger and the Infinity Water shot out, turning into a knife hell, shattering all the incoming knife lights. Han Fei stopped fighting and tried to break through. However, two huge shields fell from the sky. They were the two shield-holding puppets. Explode! Han Fei punched out with the Star Explosion Fist, which was so powerful that two pieces of shield armor were sent flying, along with the people behind. But behind the shield armor was an iron tower-like brawny puppet, which was the huge puppet accompanying each patrol team. Buzz! Han Fei could even feel energy circulating in the puppets body. The puppet punched out and faced Han Feis Star Explosion Fist without retreating at all. Boom! Finally, because the power was too powerful, it formed a ripple. This was very rare in Puppet City, because once the power dissipated, it would be absorbed by the ground. This time, it was really because the power was too strong. However, Han Fei saw that the huge puppet stabilized itself after sliding for more than ten meters on the ground. Hiss! So strong? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. This was too much. The shield-holding puppets defense was very strong and could barely block the Star Explosion Fist. This puppet of strength could actually resist the Star Explosion Fist head-on. If it were an ordinary cultivator, he might have been cut apart by those spear-holding and saber-holding puppets. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. In these three kinds of puppets, one was a shield, one was a weapon, and the other was a strength armor. Their combination was very powerful in combat. However, Han Fei felt that this combination seemed to lack something. Just as Han Fei was deep in thought, with a flash of light, a terrifying arrow instantly fell in front of Han Feis chest. Han Fei reacted in time, but he didnt completely dodge it. However, this arrow could burn people in the Sky Opening Realm, so Han Fei made a prompt decision and the Extreme Cold Pearl appeared again. Buzz! The blue flame arrows were frozen and hit Han Feis arm. Bang! His arm exploded, but it didnt burn, which made Han Fei breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, it didnt matter even if it burned because he was in his black-mist body. He could recover after abandoning his black-mist body. It would only take him hundreds of years of vitality. Han Fei couldnt help but raise his head and look into the distance. It was the roof of a building. Standing there was a lone figure holding a longbow that could shoot arrows of light explosion speed. Han Fei snorted. Bow armor. Yes, this battle combination just now lacked a long-range attack. Now it seemed that there was no shortage. Chapter 2603 - 2603 Is the Old Turtles Arrangement? (2 in 1) 2603 Is the Old Turtles Arrangement? (2 in 1) Han Fei believed that facing this defense mechanism, cultivators below the perfected Star Transformation Realm could just return home. Even perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators needed to work together to break through the array. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to cross it. In the face of such a battle formation, in normal times, Han Fei would have been curious and wanted to test it out, but now, he wasnt in the mood. Such a strong combination was better left to those who came later! Han Fei burst out at full speed and broke through the blockade of these puppets with the advantage of speed. At that moment, Han Fei felt a net-like mysterious Dao runes that seemed to be trying to block him, but it was a step slower. He unexpectedly escaped their blockade. At first, these puppets tried to chase him, but in the blink of an eye, Han Fei was gone. Seeing that he was gone, they stopped chasing him. They seemed to know that they couldnt catch up with him, so they didnt have to waste their effort. In this battle formation, the only one who could keep up with Han Feis speed was the archer. Even when he reached such a high speed, the other party could still shoot arrows with exceptional accuracy. Han Feis face slightly changed. A level-seven mineral puppet? Yes, Han Fei guessed right. To be able to keep up with his speed so easily, the other party couldnt be a level-six mineral puppet. At first, there was only one archer puppet attacking him. Then, two, three, and four appeared. Han Feis speed was too fast for the level-six mineral puppets to stop him, so the level-seven mineral puppets took action. At first, they were still attacking him from the top of some buildings, but later, when they found that they couldnt kill Han Fei this way, they flew directly into the sky. As they flew, Han Fei counted carefully, and thirteen archer puppets suddenly appeared out of nowhere. If he continued to rush in, he might encounter even more. He couldnt go on like this. His direction of action had been locked down. God knew how many puppets would come to besiege him. While Han Fei was running wildly, he subconsciously glimpsed that on this side of the river, many buildings had their gates open. However, could this door be entered at will? Han Fei remembered that in the outer city, there were often some subtle settings inside the door. For example, the blue flames were mostly hidden in these buildings. Whenever someone dared to walk in the air, those flame arrows would appear. However, some of the buildings Han Fei encountered now would be different. One was like a private house, and the other was like a commodity house. Han Fei made up his mind to enter first. As long as he avoided this wave, with his Twin Divine Technique, he should be able to get rid of all the puppets. Buzz! Han Fei casually rushed into a teahouse on the side of the road. Yes, when he came in, he recognized this to be a teahouse. However, contrary to his imagination, Han Fei thought that there should be no one in this damn place. But then he saw thirteen people sitting in the teahouse. Some were sitting at a table for two, some were sitting at a table for three, and some were sitting at a table for each person. Tea and teapots were placed on the table in front of them. There was tea in everyones cups, and it was f*cking hot and steaming. Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. A million years have passed, and youre telling me that the tea is hot? Are you kidding me? Han Fei wondered if he would alarm these tea guests if he retreated now. But at this moment, Han Fei saw a waiter walk out of the house. Yes, a puppet waiter, dragging a tray in one hand and holding a teapot in the other, looked at Han Fei. Han Fei: ??? After staring at each other for more than ten seconds, the waiter seemed to be getting impatient. And Han Fei seemed to read his meaning. He seemed to be asking, Where the hell do you want to sit? However, the teahouse was only so big and the tables were all occupied. Han Fei could only bite the bullet and share a table with the guy who occupied a table and was enjoying tea alone. Seeing Han Fei sit down, the waiter came over with a teapot, arranged a tea set for Han Fei, and poured a cup of green tea. The fragrance of the tea was so strong that it conquered Han Feis taste buds. But Han Fei didnt drink it directly. Instead, he looked at the puppet tea drinker opposite him who was drinking tea alone. This guy actually nodded at him. Han Fei: ??? To be honest, Han Fei couldnt figure it out at all. This thing was indeed a puppet! A puppet nodded at him? Could emotionless puppets communicate with intelligent creatures? However, since this guy had nodded at him, he should nod back. Therefore, Han Fei nodded at the puppet. Han Fei thought to himself, Could it be that the Demon Vanquishing Tree was too bored in the city before, so it made so many puppets with minerals? Also, if there were so many puppets in a teahouse, wouldnt there be countless such puppets in the residences and shops in the inner city? At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to go back and inform Wushuang and the others not to enter. Even if a hundred thousand soldiers came in, they would still die. However, it was certainly impossible for him to return. Besides, this phenomenon would soon be discovered if nothing went wrong. However, for some reason, these puppets werent hostile to outsiders at all. Sip! Ah~ Han Fei took a sip of the green tea and his eyes lit up. He felt that his mind was relaxed and his soul was warmed up. Good tea. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. However, a guy next to him picked up a teacup and gestured at Han Fei. It seemed that he thought Han Fei had good taste, so he wanted to clink cups with Han Fei. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Youre just a puppet. How can you drink tea? However, Han Fei raised his cup in response, and the man really drank the tea. The man continued to pour tea for him, only to find that there was no tea left in the teapot. He knocked on the table, and the waiter quickly appeared. However, this time, the waiter didnt refill his cup immediately. Instead, he made a gesture asking for money. The man touched his pocket and seemed a little embarrassed, realizing that he was out of money. So, he looked at the pot of tea regretfully, got up, and walked out of the door. Han Fei watched him go out, but the moment he went out, he casually summoned a spear and a saber appeared at his waist. This guy turned into an armored soldier. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was lost for words. So even puppets had to go to work! They had to make a living too! They would come over for tea after work, and when they ran out of money, they would go to work. Wait, who the hell is paying them salaries? Han Fei wondered if the puppet would report about him after he went to work. At this time, Han Fei was not in the mood to drink tea. He drank the tea in one mouthful. As soon as he got up, all the tea guest puppets looked at him, and the waiter came to Han Fei with a grin. Han Fei slowly took out a level-six mineral from his pocket, wanting to see the waiters reaction. When he saw the waiter put on a stiff smile, he was secretly relieved. Sure enough, minerals were a hard currency in Puppet City! After Han Fei took out the level-six minerals, no one was interested in him anymore. The puppets here all treated him as a tea drinker. Han Fei thought to himself, Should I just walk out and leave? However, if he went out, he would have to transform. Would he still have to turn into a black fog if he went out? Would he be reported? Therefore, Han Fei walked to the door, thought for a moment, and came back to sit down. The waiter came again and served Han Fei another pot of tea. Han Fei pretended to enjoy the tea while closing his eyes in fascination. Although Han Fei couldnt descend on his Origin Star, he triggered the Demon Purification Pot and threw in a large number of level-six minerals. After a while, a set of minerals appeared. Then, Han Fei refined a spear. But ordinary mineral puppets were restrained. They had to follow the team. It might be fine for them to be alone for a short period of time, but it would be strange if they stayed alone for a long time. Therefore, Han Fei also refined a level-seven mineral armor, so that he could pretend to be an archer that could jump on the roof and fly. In fact, Han Fei could also use the Technique of Infinite Transformations to transform into a puppet. However, he couldnt have the aura of minerals, so if he really did it, he would be exposed when he went out. This time, Han Fei spent another piece of mineral and came to the door. An armor battle suit appeared on his body. He extended his hand and held a spear in his hand. With a golden saber hanging on his waist, he looked like a puppet worker. Han Fei was already prepared. If he was still discovered, it meant that pretending to be a puppet might not work. However, when Han Fei walked out, he didnt feel anything unusual. He didnt even see the level-seven mineral archers. Huh? Are you leaving so soon? Han Fei immediately relaxed. However, when he turned around, he saw a archer puppet flash over his head. And not far away, Han Fei heard a familiar voice. The voice roared, Give me a break, you stupid puppets! How many times have I told you? Im just a cat passing by, understand? Stop chasing me! Okay, this guy seems to be the same as me, relying on his speed to rush over. But when he came here, he found that there were level-seven mineral archers and ended up being crazily chased. Han Fei knew this feeling, but he didnt pay attention to it. As it happened, Wang Xiaojius appearance attracted the attention of others. Just now, when the archer swept over his head, he didnt notice anything wrong. It seemed that he had succeeded in pretending to be a puppet. At this time, a small team flew over from the road behind Han Fei. This was a mineral puppet team, which should be chasing Wang Xiaojiu. When they passed by Han Fei, the puppet in the lead glanced at him. Han Fei was about to watch the team leave, but not long after they passed Han Fei, the team stopped and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei: ??? Immediately, Han Fei seemed to understand that they were asking him to follow the team. Han Fei complained in his heart, Arent you a five-person team? Why are you dragging me along? Wouldnt it be inharmonious to have an extra person? But he had no choice. If he didnt follow them, he would have to take down these five puppets in an instant. This wasnt a big problem, but he was standing at the entrance of the teahouse now, and Wang Xiaojiu had just gone over, so there might be a lot of teams chasing after him. With this in mind, Han Fei didnt think much. He followed at the end of the team. Seeing Han Fei join in, the team set off again. After only half an hour, they came to a large building. Han Fei followed the team to the building and found dozens of level-seven mineral archers and eight squads. Wang Xiaojiu went in? Han Fei was speechless. Do you know what this place is? At this moment, one of the archer puppets waved his hand and then his team was about to disperse, leaving only one archer puppet guarding this place. The old turtle had taught him some ancient characters a long time ago, so when Han Fei saw the words Advanced Strength Test written on the building, he lost interest. This was a trial field. Of course, the trial field was used for trials. Wang Xiaojiu rushed in without knowing anything. Do you know this is a strength test? Han Fei was too lazy to care about it. He just followed the team away. Not long after his team returned the way they came, Han Fei looked around and found no one around. With a thought, he summoned a clone in a nearby alley. In the corner alley, there was a flash of light, so the leader of the team led his team over to take a look. Unfortunately, they were tricked. With Han Feis current strength, he suppressed the five puppets in the blink of an eye. After collecting the bodies of the five puppets, Han Fei transformed into a level-seven archer puppet. Han Fei tentatively jumped onto the roof. After waiting for more than ten seconds, he didnt find anyone attacking him with arrows. Immediately, Han Fei was overjoyed. It was true that pretending to be a puppet worked. Since impersonation was useful, why should he slowly walk forward with his black-mist body? Besides, his black-mist body didnt seem to be very useful in the inner city. There was no telling if these puppets were born with keen senses or if it was because of some special circumstances, but the Twin Divine Technique didnt have much effect on them. After becoming a level-seven mineral puppet, Han Fei was relatively unscrupulous, because no puppets stopped him along the way. Is this a loophole? Perhaps the builder of Puppet City didnt think that puppets could be impersonated, so he didnt guard against this? Anyway, although he encountered many puppets along the way, none of them attacked him, which made Han Fei suspect that he was a puppet. For some reason, Han Fei hurried along the way. Even if he didnt move quickly, it only took him an hour to arrive at a strange building. This building was a mountain-shaped building in the shape of a turtle. It was surrounded by water and no one was guarding it. The building molded the mountain into the shape of a turtle, which was very vivid. Many places were even painted with colors, making this mountain look like a huge turtle. This turtle stretched out its neck and looked up, seeming to be looking at the sky. The building itself was only a hundred kilometers long. However, Han Fei didnt believe in the outer space of secret realms at all now. Who knew if there was another world inside? Looking at the three words engraved under the neck of the giant turtle, Han Fei murmured, God Gazing Cave? What is this place? Is there a god in Puppet City? Or can I see a god in this God Gazing Cave? On the neck of the mountain-like turtle, there was an entrance that could enter the inside of the turtles body. However, Han Fei certainly didnt enter rashly, because there was spiritual energy circulating in the water around the God Gazing Cave. If he guessed right, this should be a large array, which would be activated if anyone wanted to break in. This time, Han Fei didnt take it lightly. If he rashly barged into such an ancient array, God knew what kind of seals were here. With a thought from Han Fei, a Flash Lizard appeared. Then, the Flash Lizard tried to cross the circular lake as quickly as possible and reach the God Gazing Cave. However, when the Flash Lizard walked above the lake, it was immediately pressed into the lake by invisible gravity. As soon as the Flash Lizard entered the lake, there was immediately a splash. Then, Han Fei saw the Flash Lizard fall apart, turn into a few minerals, and sink to the bottom of the lake. Han Fei: Han Fei knew that this place was dangerous, but he didnt expect it to be so dangerous. The Flash Lizard was not weak, but it died before it could even cross half a meter. A gravity array? No, if it was a gravity array, there should be at least some resistance. Making the Flash Lizard fall straight down, it was a complete suppression, sealing the speed and power of the Flash Lizard. This was not something an ordinary array could do. Also, with a splash of water, the Flash Lizard fell apart. Han Fei felt that he had good eyesight. But he only felt a trace of the Great Dao of Water just now and nothing else. Han Feis eyes flashed. Laws. There was a law of no-fly, a law of water, and maybe even a law he didnt know. Anyway, if he entered rashly, he would definitely die. Damn it, did the old turtle come to this place to rebuild his body? Han Fei was not afraid at all when he should press forward, but when he shouldnt, he would never press forward. He took out his fishing rod and said casually, Even if I cant get in, cant the old turtle? Isnt he familiar with the Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Since hes familiar with her, he should know the way in, right? Activating the Great Dao of Time and the Time Fishing Technique, Han Feis fishing hook broke through the void. However, he felt something strange. He didnt know if it was because he was too close to the God Gazing Cave, but he failed to fish the old turtle over even after using the Time Fishing Technique nearly a hundred times. Logically speaking, this was impossible. With the power of the Time Fishing Technique, not to mention the old turtle, even a Monarch could be pulled over. Of course, only when the Monarch was willing to come over. With his relationship with the old turtle, it was impossible for the latter not to come over. Then there was only one possibility. For some special reason, he couldnt fish the old turtle over. On second thought, although the old turtle couldnt be fished over, he should be able to catch his own clone, right? His peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm clone entered Puppet City with the old turtle. If he had seen how the old turtle entered, he must have been able to figure out a way to enter the God Gazing Cave. This time, the hook broke through the air again, and it took him more than a dozen times to fish his clone. The moment this clone was fished over, Han Fei immediately felt that the information began to synchronize. When the old turtle and his clone entered Puppet City, the words Puppet City had suppressed his clone. Then, they entered the inner city. The old turtle said that he knew the location of the God Gazing Cave, so he walked all the way here. At that time, there were already many puppets along the way, but at that time, the puppets were purely statues. Even when they crossed the outer river, there were no mineral puppets patrolling at all. Because the old turtles goal was very clear, they didnt even take a detour along the way, so their journey went smoothly and they came straight to the God Gazing Cave. In front of the God Gazing Cave, the old turtle said to the Demon Vanquishing Tree that had turned into a little treeman, Little Demon Vanquishing, from what I know of Mystic Martial, its very likely that the jade transformation technique of your Demon Vanquishing Tree lineage is preserved. This means that your jade transformation technique is very likely to be in the Mystic Martials sleeping chamber. The Demon Vanquishing Tree replied, No matter if I can continue cultivating or not, no one is allowed to enter the sleeping chambers of Great Monarch Mystic Martial easily. The old turtle said, What if the Tortoise never returns? Then whats the meaning of the existence of this chamber? The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, One day, Great Monarch Mystic Martial will return. Even if she cant return, a new Mystic Martial will appear one day and he will embark on the path of a Monarch. At that time, he will be the master of Puppet City, so he can inherit the sleeping chambers of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. The old turtle smiled and said, I reconstruct my body with the bloodline of the Mystic Martial. Strictly speaking, once I succeed, I will be the new Mystic Martial. If I become a Monarch, wont this Puppet City be mine? The Demon Vanquishing Tree replied, Yes. Han Fei didnt expect this answer, so the Demon Vanquishing Tree didnt follow Great Monarch Mystic Martial himself, but the bloodline of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. It didnt matter who the Great Monarch Mystic Martial was. What mattered was that this bloodline was continuing. The old turtle had inherited this bloodline. If he became a Monarch, wouldnt he be the new Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Han Fei thought to himself, Did the old turtle know this long ago, so he wanted to come to the northern mining area to find the Mine Demon Stream? With Han Feis understanding of the old turtle, it was very likely to be true. This guy was after Mystic Martials inheritance. However, Han Fei could understand that once the old turtle succeeded, he might be qualified to challenge the guy in the Godfiend Sea. At that time, even if he was a clone, he wouldnt be swallowed by his original body. After that, the old turtle stopped talking and said, Han Fei, this river is called the God Drowning River. The river water is dug from the depths of the Sea of Stars and can be integrated with many laws. Therefore, this river water is active and extremely corrosive. No one below the Monarch level can resist it. Therefore, you have to follow me closely later. The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, He cant go in. The old turtle said, No, Little Demon Vanquishing. Hes just a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm clone. No matter how strong he is, his strength is limited. As for me, I only trust him. I can guarantee that he wont enter the God Gazing Cave. Besides, with you around, he cant do anything. When the old turtle said this, he glanced at Han Fei casually. Han Fei immediately understood that the old turtle was leaving a way for him. He guessed that he would enter Puppet City, and he also knew that he could use the Time Fishing Art, so he left a way for him. Han Fei was refreshed. Did the old turtle know what would happen? So he left a way for him in advance. So, the answer to everything was in the God Gazing Cave? Chapter 2604 - 2604 God Gazing Cave (2 in 1) 2604 God Gazing Cave (2 in 1) Han Fei wasnt surprised at all that the old turtle could leave a way for him in this way, because the old turtle had stayed in his body for too long and knew him too well. Fortunately, this time, he and the old turtle were completely cut apart. He just didnt know how this guy was doing now. His clone stepped on the lake. Yes, Han Fei didnt see it wrong. Just now, didnt the old turtle say that this water was active and extremely corrosive? How could his clone walk on the lake now? But in the next moment, Han Fei saw that a small waterspout had formed where his clone was standing. As soon as he stepped on it, he was raised by the waterspout. His clone repeated this process, and each footstep was in a different direction. Han Fei memorized these positions in his mind and finally outlined a vague path. After a total of 33 steps, his clone crossed the lake and arrived at the God Gazing Cave. According to the synchronized information in his mind, what his clone stepped on was the moment the laws in the lake circulated and gathered. However, generally speaking, who could see the specific manifestation of the law? Therefore, to step into the lake, one needed this footwork to trigger the law. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Therefore, if one didnt know this footwork, he wouldnt be able to cross the lake. Unless a Monarch used his powerful strength to forcibly cross it. Through information synchronization, Han Fei figured out the trick of crossing the river in just a few seconds. With a tap of his foot, he landed on the lake. Swish swish swish! In just two seconds, Han Fei stepped on the water 42 times in a row and quickly crossed the lake. Yes, the lake water was flowing, so the nodes where the laws gathered were different and couldnt completely follow the clones footwork. Of course, only Han Feis white-mist body crossed the river. God knew what was in the God Gazing Cave and if there would be any seal or danger waiting for him. So, there was nothing wrong with being conservative. If the old turtle just left a message, no matter if it was his clone or his original body, he would know. At this moment, when Han Fei crossed the lake and looked back, he still didnt see anyone, including the puppets.No puppet was guarding the God Gazing Cave. They didnt seem to think that anyone could directly cross the God Gazing Cave, so they didnt need to guard it. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that the moment he arrived at the God Gazing Cave, a pair of eyes slowly opened under the lake. The God Gazing Cave. Looking at the three big words, a scene appeared in Han Feis mind that a tall and burly young man stood on this turtle-shaped building, looked up at the sky, and muttered, Even if I die, my children will still live. One day, my race will step into the gods realm. Is this Great Monarch Mystic Martial? At first, Han Fei was shocked by how young this guy was, but he was so domineering and winning the throne of the gods seemed to be as easy as a breeze for him. But soon, Han Fei seemed to notice something wrong. Why did he say Even if I die? According to the synchronized memories of his clone, the God Gazing Cave was established when the old turtle and Great Monarch Mystic Martial were young. Could it be that at that time, Great Monarch Mystic Martial had already expected him to die in the future? However, this kind of spiritual mark left behind from ancient times and engraved with words couldnt reveal more valuable information, so Han Fei didnt take it seriously. He couldnt help but look at the God Gazing Cave. He had already reached this place, so it was impossible for him not to enter. The old turtle said that this was where Great Monarch Mystic Martial stored the turtle eggs. Perhaps he could take a few eggs out. In the future, he could hatch some little turtles and make them the guarding divine beasts of the human race. Han Fei smiled and stepped into it. When entering this cave, Han Fei felt a layer of blue light sweep over him. This light was the same as the light when he entered the inner city. It seemed to be to verify if he had been contaminated by the ominous. The result was as smooth as expected. Han Fei entered the God Gazing Cave as if he had entered an uninhabited place, and no power could stop him at all. However, the moment Han Fei entered the God Gazing Cave, he was still shocked. He looked around and found that the space inside the God Gazing Cave was actually not very large. However, the inner wall of the God Gazing Cave was all minerals. Furthermore, Han Fei was shocked to find that they were all level-seven minerals. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Is the Great Monarch Mystic Martial so rich? Isnt this too extravagant? A piece of level-seven mineral is equivalent to a godly weapon, and many level-seven minerals can even be used to build mid or high-quality godly weapons. But here, Han Fei couldnt estimate how many level-seven minerals there were. Anyway, he felt that he had fallen into a gold mountain and a silver sea. Han Fei even found many minerals that were brighter than level-seven minerals among the level-seven minerals. They were definitely level-eight minerals. What shocked Han Fei most was that on the dome inside the God Gazing Cave, there were 36 minerals that were even more dazzling than level-eight minerals. Hiss ~ Are these level-nine minerals? Han Fei was shocked. A level-seven mineral could be used to forge a godly weapon, and a level-eight mineral could definitely be used to forge a high-quality or even possibly an ultra-quality godly weapon. Then what should he make with a level-nine mineral? Was there any stronger weapon above a godly weapon? Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. Fortunately, the Hexagon Starfish didnt come to the Sea Realm with him, or he would definitely stay here forever. Han Feis first thought was to pry off all these minerals. The Great Monarch had been gone for millions of years. Why did he keep so many minerals here? Just to cultivate his turtle eggs? How many turtle eggs did he have and why did he need so many minerals? Then Han Fei realized that he might have misunderstood. There might not be so many minerals here from the beginning. This was because he hadnt seen many level-seven mineral puppets in Puppet City. It was possible that the Demon Vanquishing Tree had embedded all the level-seven minerals produced in the last million years here. This was completely possible. Otherwise, how many minerals could the Demon Vanquishing Tree use? Trying to calm himself down, Han Fei went to find those turtle eggs. He looked down and found a large area of sand, but these sand grains were not ordinary sand grains. Every grain of sand seemed to contain a large amount of energy. Han Fei jumped down and picked up a handful of sand, but information popped up in his eyes: Star Sea Mystic Sand A Natural Spiritual Treasure born naturally in the chaotic void deep in the Sea of Stars. This sand can transform the ground veins, nurture the earth, and produce minerals. Anything wrapped in the Star Sea Mystic Sand can remain alive for ten thousand years. This sands strongest characteristic is that its indestructible. Its hardness is comparable to an ultra-quality godly weapon. Natural Spiritual Treasure < Attached Soul > None It can lock life and give birth to all things. Its indestructible. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > Its a treasure above godly weapons. Han Fei was stunned to see this information. A moment ago, he was wondering if level-nine minerals could be used to build weapons above the level of godly weapons, but a random piece of sand he saw was even stronger than godly weapons. Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed and looked around. There were no surveillance cameras here, right? No one would discover him, right? He had to get some of these things. He murmured, Senior Mystic Martial, lets be honest. If such good things are all left here, itll be like a pearl covered in dust. Besides, there is so much of it, almost like a desert. It shouldnt be a problem for me to get some, right? As Han Fei spoke, he had already begun to throw the sand into his Origin Star. Now that the Demon Vanquishing Tree was not around, there would definitely be strong masters coming from the Infinite Mining Area in the short term. If a Monarch came here and forcibly entered the God Gazing Cave, wouldnt such a good thing be wasted for nothing? Han Fei thought that it was fortunate that Wang Xiaojiu was being hunted. If the big cat could also come to this place, it would be overjoyed that such a large cat litter box would never be used up in this lifetime. Han Fei didnt know how much Star Sea Mystic Sand there was, but as he dug, he finally touched something hard. Han Fei reached out with both hands and dug out a turtle egg that was twice as big as him. Is this a turtle egg? Han Fei temporarily stopped digging the Star Sea Mystic Sand and looked at it. This egg was actually covered with complicated and strange patterns. In the words of the old turtle, these might be congenital Dao patterns. Apart from the natural patterns, this turtle egg was yellowish-green and looked extremely hard. Han Fei tapped it a few times with his fingers, trying to hear if there was any movement inside. Han Fei was purely curious. He even thought that if there were still egg yolks and egg whites inside, it shouldnt be a problem for him to roast two of them, right? Anyway, the Great Monarch Mystic Martial should have left a lot of turtle eggs. Now, since the Demon Vanquishing Tree was not around, no one would notice if he stuffed a few of them into his Origin Star. However, in the next moment, with a crack, many cracks appeared on the turtle egg. Sh*t! Han Fei was dumbfounded. I just knocked it twice with my finger. It didnt exert much effort at all! Why is it broken? A palm-sized eggshell was about to fall, and Han Fei took it and put it back on the egg. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Am I really going to eat it? Isnt it too much? However, the egg was already broken. He could just look inside it. What if it wasnt egg white or egg yolk inside? What if it was a little turtle inside? Therefore, Han Fei quietly lifted the palm-sized eggshell and leaned his head over. However, in the next second, Han Feis expression changed. He slapped it and the eggshell shattered. There was no little turtle inside. It was simply empty! Han Fei was shocked. He thought that since he accidentally broke this egg, a small turtle might crawl out or he could just steam this egg, but there was nothing inside. Wasnt it infuriating? Han Fei no longer paid attention to the Star Sea Mystic Sand, which he had plenty of time to get. He began to quickly dig up the eggs. The turtles could easily lay a nest of eggs, and Han Fei soon found seven or eight. Clang, Clang, Clang. Boom, Boom, Boom. Ka ka ka ~ To Han Feis shock, the turtle eggs he dug out were all empty, the kind that could be broken easily. Logically speaking, with so many mysterious patterns on the turtle shell, it couldnt be broken so easily! Han Fei had even thought that since the egg was broken, he could use the turtle shell. After all, it was an egg born by Great Monarch Mystic Martial. But now it was all garbage. Any random piece of Star Sea Mystic Sand here was much more valuable than these turtle eggshells. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He continued to dig the eggs crazily. One, two, ten, a hundred While digging, Han Fei complained, How productive is the Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Ive dug more than five hundred but havent finished digging. Four hours passed. Han Fei dug out all the turtle eggs here. In the end, he found a total of 1,024 turtle eggs, but all the eggs were empty. Han Fei was puzzled. Could it be that these eggs were empty in the first place? That shouldnt be the case! The Demon Vanquishing Tree had said that many small turtles had been born. How could they be born from empty eggs? F*ck, did the old turtle eat all the eggs? Han Fei complained in his heart, You were a f*cking good friend of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, werent you? Doesnt your conscience hurt at all to cheat your friend like this? However, Han Fei didnt think it was possible. How could the Demon Vanquishing Tree watch the old turtle destroy all the eggs here? Wouldnt it fight the old turtle to death? With the old turtles current strength, he couldnt even stand the slap of a single branch of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. He probably wouldnt even have a chance to get a second one, not to mention so many eggs. In the end, Han Fei stood on the Star Sea Mystic Sand, looked up, and looked around. In the end, he muttered to himself, Senior Mystic Martial! As you can see, your eggs are all empty. This has nothing to do with me. But since your eggs are all gone, Ill take the Star Sea Mystic Sand and the minerals here! They were originally used to raise the little turtles, but now there are no little turtles. If I encounter any person of your race in the future, I will definitely give him a big opportunity While nagging, Han Fei began to pry off the minerals in the God Gazing Cave. Killing puppets outside was not as fast as prying off minerals here. Furthermore, Han Fei nagged, Senior Mystic Martial, you may not know, but that Ominous Bloody Hand forced these people to come in. So he must have a purpose! I guess he wants to use these people to destroy the many seals in Puppet City so that he can attack Puppet City from the outside. Therefore, if the minerals are left here, its very likely to be taken by that Bloody Hand. Instead of giving them to Ominous Bloody Hand, its better to let me have it. Ill definitely kill that Bloody Hand later to avenge your Puppet City After a while, clanking sounds could be heard in the God Gazing Cave. Of course, in addition to prying the minerals, Han Fei also sent out a clone to carefully check if there was anything in the God Gazing Cave that he had missed. Logically speaking, since the old turtle guided him in, he should have left a message for him here! Otherwise, he wouldnt have bothered to leave a way for him to come in just to plunder the Star Sea Mystic Sand and the minerals here. Wait, Han Fei was shocked. It was not impossible. There were too many resources in the God Gazing Cave. If they were refined into godly weapons, it would probably be enough for each of the Seven Kill Army soldiers to get a godly weapon. Once, twice, three times. Han Fei still couldnt find the information left by the old turtle here, but he had already pried off nearly 10,000 pieces of minerals. Han Fei didnt touch the level-eight and level-nine minerals because he felt that those minerals were the key to supporting the God Gazing Cave, so he didnt pry them until the end. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. 90% of the minerals in the God Gazing Cave had been dug up by Han Fei. At this moment, the ground suddenly shook. Han Fei summoned a clone to go out and take a look. However, he saw a strange dark pattern appearing in the distant sky. Those patterns were twisting, sometimes fast and sometimes slow, showing signs of instability. Hiss ~ Han Fei took a deep breath. The barrier of Puppet City loosened. Why? Han Fei thought that even if the northern expedition army killed all the puppets in this city, they might not be able to loosen the spiritual barrier. The only possibility was Han Feis face suddenly changed drastically. The only possibility was that someone who knew the spiritual barrier of Puppet City had sneaked into the northern expedition army. However, Puppet City existed millions of years ago. How could people now know about Puppet City? Someone has been corroded by the ominous and hasnt been recognized. Han Fei was shocked. This was the only thing he could think of. Although there were multiple seals in a row aimed at the ominous power, it was possible that someone had a way to avoid the seals. The only person Han Fei could think of was the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Only the consciousness of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand belonged to millions of years ago. Besides, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was on good terms with Great Monarch Mystic Martial. It was logical that he knew the layout of the spiritual barrier inside Puppet City. However, what Han Fei couldnt figure out was that the wisp of consciousness of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand should have been contaminated by the ominous, right? Then could he still think on his own? Why was he still so intelligent? Han Fei had to ask his senior brothers and sisters about this problem. He knew too little about the ominous. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. The old turtle didnt leave a message here, so he must have left the resources here for him. However, he couldnt just take resources without looking for the information left behind by the old turtle. From their previous conversation, they had mentioned more than once that the cultivation ground in Great Monarch Mystic Martials chamber seemed to be a taboo that even the Demon Vanquishing Tree wouldnt set foot on. However, since there was no information left by the old turtle in the God Gazing Cave, there was only one answer that Han Fei could get from the information of the ruins. The old turtle went to the cultivation ground in the Great Monarch Mystic Martials chamber. Han Fei couldnt care less about destroying the God Gazing Cave. The Infinity Water was crazily prying. Soon, all the level-seven minerals had been pried away by Han Fei. Then, Han Fei launched an attack on the level-eight and level-nine minerals. Clang! Clang! Clang! The God Gazing Cave was full of clanking sounds. There was no telling if it was because Great Monarch Mystic Martial was too confident, but there were basically no restrictions in the God Gazing Cave except for the lake outside. Hualala ~ Because Han Fei chose to disassemble it violently, the God Gazing Cave was smashed so hard that the earth was shaking. But this method was also the most efficient. In a moment, 21 level-nine minerals fell, and more than 300 level-eight minerals fell. In the end, half an hour later, Han Fei finally got all the 36 level-nine minerals. At this point, Han Fei had emptied the God Gazing Cave. In total, he had dug up 36 level-nine minerals, 720 level-eight minerals, and 81,000 level-seven minerals. There were no level-six minerals. Maybe level-six minerals were not qualified to be put in the God Gazing Cave. Huff~ However, when Han Fei was about to leave the God Gazing Cave, he suddenly felt the ground shake and he was lifted into the sky. This really startled Han Fei. He hurriedly rushed out of the God Gazing Cave, only to see that the turtle-shaped building he was in was floating in the air. Directly below, above the lake, a huge vortex appeared. Han Fei was horrified because he saw that a pair of eyes seemed to appear under the vortex. Before the eyes completely appeared, Han Fei felt a powerful aura coming at his face. This was not a pressure that a Sky Opener could have. Han Feis first reaction was that it was at least the Carefree Level. Han Feis heart did a flip, and his black-mist body had already begun to run. Of course, if he didnt run now, would he wait for this thing to completely wake up? Fortunately, he had left his black-mist body outside when he came in. Otherwise, if he wanted to go out now, he would have to find the nodes of the law of water in this huge vortex. At the same time, Han Fei noticed that a group of people were surrounding the lake, trying to see what was going on here. At this moment, someone exclaimed, Look, its Human Butcher. He actually crossed the lake and reached the turtle-shaped building inside. Han Fei didnt know them, but he was speechless. Are you out of your mind? Why dont you escape? Do you want to die? At the bottom of the lake, a turtle head emerged first. Then, the turtle shell appeared from the water. At this moment, even Han Fei was shocked. What the hell is this? A mineral puppet turtle? What a huge puppet turtle! The puppet opened its mouth and buzzed, Has the war finally started? Ive been sleeping for too long Chapter 2605 - 2605 Nine Giant God Turtle (2 in 1) 2605 Nine Giant God Turtle (2 in 1) Han Fei was dumbfounded. Can this puppet turtle talk? When the cultivators who had found this place saw a huge turtle appear underwater, they ran away without thinking. They were not idiots. This turtle was entirely made of minerals, which were not level-seven minerals at all. Judging from its level, color, and rich power, it was at least level-eight mineral. But what level were they at? A level-six mineral puppet was already enough to make them suffer. A level-seven one could almost endanger their lives. A level-eight one might already be at the Monarch level, right? He might be able to blow them to death with a yawn. Han Feis first thought was to run to buy time for his black-mist body to escape. Under the gaze of the turtle, Han Fei said casually, Senior, are you the guardian of Puppet City? Han Fei didnt know what war the puppet was talking about, but the other party probably wouldnt expect that millions of years might have passed. The mineral turtle didnt answer immediately. Instead, it looked at the void in the distance and said, Has the ominous finally descended? It seems that my wait wasnt in vain. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei said, Senior, thats a hand of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand that was stained with the ominous. Also, although a million years have passed, the ominous hasnt come yet. Huh? The big turtle seemed to be stunned. After a long pause, it slowly said, A million years? What about the people in Puppet City? Han Fei said, Senior, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was polluted by the ominous back then. Great Monarch Mystic Martial cut off his hand and sealed it outside Puppet City under the blood spring. Then, Great Monarch Mystic Martial left with the Great Monarch Bloody Hand and never returned. Puppet City declined and fell asleep at the bottom of the sea. Now, a million years later, the Bloody Hand is about to break free from the cage. Thats what you see now However, who are you, Senior? Han Fei couldnt understand. If this turtle was waiting for the ominous, why was he sealed under the God Gazing Cave by Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Or could it be that this mineral turtle was actually contaminated by the ominous? However, the big turtle said, I am the first Divine General of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial, the Nine Giant God Turtle. I was seriously injured in the battle against the ominous. I should have been dead, but I was unwilling to give up, so I sealed myself under the God Gazing Cave, waiting to fight the ominous again one day. Han Fei was overjoyed. The First Divine General who had participated in the battle against the ominous? Han Fei was shocked! But what was his current strength? However, the big turtle said in the next moment, Human, who are you? Why are you in the God Gazing Cave? How did you get in? Han Fei paused for a moment and quickly explained, Well, Senior. Since you are the first Divine General of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial, you must know Yuan Biao, right? He was also a strong master of the Turtle Clan and was once a good friend of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. He lived and died with the Great Monarch Mystic Martial countless times. Even this God Gazing Cave was named by Senior Yuan Biao Senior Yuan Biao was still alive and came to find the Great Monarch Mystic Martial, but when he came to Puppet City, he disappeared, so I came here to find him Han Fei felt that there was nothing wrong with this story. He might be able to ride on the old turtles identity and pull the Nine Giant God Turtle to his side. If he could maintain a friendly relationship with this f*cking super strong master, wouldnt he be invincible in the Infinite Mining Area? However, what the Nine Giant God Turtle said next stunned Han Fei. The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Yuan Biao? I am Yuan Biao. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What the hell? Are you kidding me? If you are Yuan Biao, who is Old Yuan? Han Fei and the Nine Giant God Turtle stared at each other in bewilderment. The Nine Giant God Turtle said, What you said was right. In this world, the first person to follow the Great Monarch Mystic Martial was me. In the past, Mystic Martial was still weak, and I grew up with him, cultivated with him, and established the sea with him. Later, we did have a difference of opinion in cultivation. Later, he changed his mind and decided to lay more turtle eggs, hoping that his children would have their own opportunities and embark on the divine path. And this God Gazing Cave was indeed named by me With that, the Nine Giant God Turtle looked at Han Fei and said leisurely, So, Yuan Biao youre talking about should be Mystic Martial himself, right? Except for him, no one knows my name, let alone my past. With that said, the Nine Giant God Turtle laughed out loud. I didnt expect that this old guy would still be alive after a million years. Unfortunately, this guy didnt even come to visit me. He should have come to visit me! Han Fei: Han Fei felt that his head was buzzing. Old Yuan, Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Who the f*ck could accept that?! With Old Yuans old face and strong demonic might, youre telling me that hes the Great Monarch Mystic Martial? However, now that the real Yuan Biao was right in front of him, one of them must be lying! In terms of lying, Han Fei felt that the turtle in front of him didnt seem to need to lie. He had just woken up after sleeping for countless years and didnt even know who he was. Why would he lie to him? Besides, hearing what Yuan Biao said, Han Fei felt that he had figured out a lot of things. Why did the Demon Subduing Tree disappear? According to the personality of the Demon Vanquishing Tree, it must have guarded Puppet City to the death. It hadnt left for a million years, but because Old Yuan came, the Demon Vanquishing Tree disappeared. Also, Old Yuan said that he was going to Puppet City to find turtle eggs, but all the turtle eggs were empty. Who could do that? It must be noted that the turtle eggs werent really produced. A Great Monarch could be considered to pass down his bloodline when he gave birth to a newborn. However, these turtle eggs were his inheritance in the first place. Wasnt it only natural for him to take them back? Besides, Old Yuan must have known that he would dig up the Star Sea Mystic Sand and the minerals in the God Gazing Cave, which would inevitably release the real Yuan Biao, and then his identity as Great Monarch Mystic Martial would definitely be exposed. If all of this was intentional by Old Yuan, then when he learned that he was Great Monarch Mystic Martial, it meant that from the moment they passed the Godfiend Sea, Old Yuan was no longer Old Yuan in the complete sense. At that time, Old Yuan was already Mystic Martial. Therefore, what he told him later was actually mostly a lie. Han Fei was speechless. Is Great Monarch Mystic Martial an actor? He acted so well, but I didnt notice anything wrong. The Nine Giant God Turtle took a look at the God Gazing Cave and saw the dense fragments of turtle eggs inside. It couldnt help but say leisurely, It seems that his life is not easy! He has actually fallen to the point of taking back all the inheritance turtle eggs. Is he in big trouble? Han Feis heart stirred. The old turtle probably arranged for me to meet the Nine Giant God Turtle to reveal his information to it! However, Han Fei looked back and saw that the void in the distance was expanding. Wasnt it urgent? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, No hurry. How can the seal of Puppet City be broken so easily? Han Fei was no longer anxious when he heard that. He simply said, Well, Old Yuan, uh Great Monarch Mystic Martials current situation is rather special Therefore, Han Fei told the Nine Giant God Turtle what he knew. For example, the old turtles original body was sealed in the Godfiend Sea. For example, the old turtles current strength. For example, the old turtle had abducted the Demon Vanquishing Tree. For example, the old turtle had left him information about the cultivation field in his chamber. The Nine Giant God Turtle wasnt surprised at all after hearing that. He sighed slightly. Sure enough, he still embarked on that path. There has never been a final conclusion on the so-called orthodox or demonic path. Whether which path one takes, he is still part of the Sea Realm. As long as a Dao can resist the ominous, its the same. However, because this Dao is too dangerous to take, many things that endanger all living beings have happened. People dont understand and think that the demonic path will harm all living beings However, I can tell you that the clone you met is actually not his clone, but his original body. Huh? Han Fei was refreshed. His original body? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Its a small part of his original body! After all, hes a dignified Great Monarch. He can easily take out a wisp of his soul. Why would he need to create an avatar? Isnt that asking for trouble? For the original body, an avatar is uncontrollable. And the soul split out will eventually embark on the path of saving the original body. This is the law. In other words, from the moment you met him, he was Great Monarch Mystic Martial, but he didnt know it. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Then why didnt he tell me directly in the Godfiend Sea? And why did he tell me a few ambiguous words after I saw his original body? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Thats naturally because the words he wanted to say involve some rules. Under the restrictions of these rules, theres some information that he cant bring out at all, including his memories. He must have sent out all his memories, but under the effect of the rules, many memories were destroyed. It wasnt until he came to Puppet City, the God Gazing Cave, and retracted many of his origin powers that he broke through those memory shackles. Han Fei was stunned. So, he used to be the master of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial? He wondered if Old Yuan would slap him when he saw him again. Wait, Old Yuan wasnt Old Yuan anymore. What should I call him? Old Mystic? Forget it, he was already used to calling him Old Yuan! Anyway, the real Yuan Biao in front of him rarely used the name Yuan Biao. He always called himself the Nine Giant God Turtle. Now that they were talking, Han Fei no longer had any scruples. He simply asked, Senior, can I ask you a few questions? The Nine Giant God Turtle nodded. Yes. Han Fei asked, What was the battle of the gods like? And what was the ominous like? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Its hard to describe. Its like you feel that death is coming. If you dont resist, death will come. If you resist, you might be able to turn danger into safety. And the so-called ominous is divided into several levels. The first level is pollution. He pollutes some stars, some races, and some people. The second level is birth. He can silently plant an ominous seed in peoples hearts and unknowingly strengthen these races, until one day, these seeds begin to bite back. The third level is the ominous sea. Too many ominous creatures live there, which is also the level where we fight the ominous. The fourth level is the level that no one below the god level can come into contact with. All we know is that its very very dangerous. Many gods in the past entered the fourth level of battle and eventually disappeared. Therefore, if you ask me what the ominous is like and how to fight it, I cant give you a specific answer. Han Fei thought that this was already terrifying enough, but then he said, Senior, do you know who the Demon God is? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, I dont know. When I sealed myself, there was no one known as the Demon God in the Infinite Mining Area, and Ive never heard of this name. As for the four words he told you, they should have a special meaning. First of all, you have to find that place. When you reach it, you may get your opportunities. Han Fei asked, Is it possible that this Demon God is The Nine Giant God Turtle said, If Mystic Martial has already become a god, then he is a god now. Its not that gods cant be trapped, but its too difficult to trap a god. I cant guarantee it, but I just think he isnt. Han Fei was very suspicious now. How can you be sure about it? Old Yuan is so good at acting. After Han Fei finished asking, the Nine Giant God Turtle asked, Why are there so many perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators here? Even the divine beasts and ferocious beasts are here? Han Fei didnt hide anything about this matter. He replied, Old Yuan said that he would reshape his body, but he didnt come out for such a long time. I couldnt rashly barge into Puppet City, so I could only instigate the major factions in the Infinite Mining Area to come here to find the inheritance ground. On one hand, I could force the Demon Vanquishing Tree to submit, and on the other hand, I could clean up the Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the Demon Purification Stream. Who knew that the Demon Vanquishing Tree would disappear? These people were forced by the Bloody Hand to rush into Puppet City, so it became like this. The Nine Giant God Turtle said, There are three walls of purification in Puppet City. One is the barrier, one is the inner city gate, and the other is the moat. I didnt expect that they failed to completely block the ominous. The ominous took the opportunity to break the barrier in the outer city. Han Fei frowned. Why cant even the three walls of purification stop the ominous? The Nine Giant God Turtle explained, Thats whats scary about the ominous. Its existence is invisible. If youre infected by the ominous and dont purify it immediately, it will try its best to hide in your body. Sometimes, its hidden in your emotions. Youve already purified it, but as your emotions fluctuate, it breeds again. Sometimes, its hidden in your memories. Perhaps youre fine now, but when you remember something one day, it will quietly appear and grow up The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched when he heard this. How many creatures in the Sea Realm have been contaminated by the ominous? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Its hard to track the ominous at first, and it lacks propagation ability. And when it has propagation ability, it has probably already attracted attention. Therefore, once an ominous event happens in the Sea Realm, it will immediately cause strong masters to take action. After that, the Nine Giant God Turtle said leisurely, Back then, in the Sea Realm, gods stood side by side, and Great Monarchs often appeared. I wonder what the Sea Realm is like a million years after the battle of the gods. Han Fei took a deep look at the Nine Giant God Turtle and said, Well, Senior, there are no gods in the Sea Realm anymore. The Nine Giant God Turtle tilted its head and looked at Han Fei. After thinking for a moment, it shook its head slightly. How can you know if the gods are here or not? Han Fei didnt argue with him. Since the battle of the gods, the gods had disappeared. According to Chu Hao, as well as the time fragments he saw from the Time Temple, the gods must have gone to fight the ominous and never come out again. However, the Nine Giant God Turtle had been sleeping for too long, so it didnt know much about the current Sea Realm. There was no need for him to explain to this big turtle now. Now the outer city was in an emergency, but this big turtle still had the time to chat with him. Was he serious? Han Fei couldnt help but say, Senior, the ominous outside The Nine Giant God Turtles body had almost completely surfaced at this moment. He said indifferently, Actually, Ive always felt that it was this city that dragged him down. In the past, I had argued with him countless times because of this. Heh, now Puppet City is empty except for some puppets living a life of self-deception. Then just let it be destroyed. He has come back himself and didnt do anything, did he? He just left Puppet City to you. Left it to me? Han Fei was a little surprised. Did the old turtle really leave the city to him? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Otherwise, how do you think you can cross the God Drowning River, enter the God Gazing Cave, and loot the Star Sea Mystic Sand and the minerals? Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. Didnt you just break the seal? How did you know that these things were in my pocket? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Its not that hard to guess, because youre the third person to enter the God Gazing Cave besides me and the Demon Vanquishing Tree. If you didnt take it, who did? I dont blame you. Since this city has been left to you, those petty treasures are certainly yours. Han Fei was immediately refreshed. Since this city has been left to me, I should defend it even more, shouldnt I? Han Fei thought to himself, Damn it. In this huge city, there were countless mineral puppets, various sophisticated arrays, and various cultivation fields. If they were all destroyed, he would shed tears. Han Feis face changed. Senior, I must defend this city. The Nine Giant God Turtle asked, How do you defend it? Han Fei asked, Dont we still have you? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Im looking forward to the destruction of this city. In this way, when Mystic Martial learns of it, he may be able to put it down, get his epiphany, and become a god. So, why should I guard it? Han Fei had been choked. This was awkward. If the Nine Giant God Turtle didnt help him, how could he defend the city? Han Fei said, Senior, since the city is left to me, I think I should have the right to control the puppets here, right? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Oh! The puppets! Go to the cultivation field in his chamber and take a look. If theres time, you can try to defend this city. If you defend it, this city will be yours and have nothing to do with Mystic Martial. Its best if you cant defend it. When the bloody hand breaks through the inner city and sweeps over, Ill take action. This is the best solution. Han Fei was lost for words. Best solution? Yes, yes, you are a strong master and you are awesome. You abandon such a big city without hesitation, but I want it. Our human race doesnt have a city of our own in the Sea Realm yet. Han Fei asked again, Senior, can I enter the cultivation field in his chamber? The Nine Giant God Turtle said, Who knows? Since he has left you so many resources and even this city, he probably will let you in. You may have to hurry up. The spiritual barrier in the outer city has been broken. Once the inner city gate and the moat are broken and I have to fight the Bloody Hand, this city will basically be destroyed. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. He fused his twin bodies and disappeared from the God Gazing Cave. This Nine Giant God Turtle was also a person of character. It could be seen that he had a good relationship with the Great Monarch Mystic Martial, Old Yuan. He spoke so casually and even made decisions for Old Yuan. No wonder Old Yuan pretended to be the Nine Giant God Turtle. After his twin bodies fused, Han Fei activated the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand, which quickly pointed in a direction. Now Han Fei had no time to care about anything else but run at his full speed. The Nine Giant God Turtle looked in the direction where Han Fei left and said casually, Is this the person you chose? He looks very strong indeed. Few people in the same realm can defeat him. But which path did you lead him to? Achoo! In a remote corner of the Infinite Mining Area. A young man and a treeman were struggling to walk in the terrifying energy storm. The young man said, Little Demon Vanquishing! Han Feis clone was killed by this wind. Do you think he will blame me when he sees me in the future? The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Of course not. As a follower of the Great Monarch, why should he complain? Yes, this young man was Old Yuan, who had rebuilt his body. At this moment, he laughed. Little Demon Vanquishing, youre wrong. This kid wont become my follower. My guess is that the God Gazing Cave has been hollowed out by him. I just dont know how he reacted when he saw the Nine Giant God Turtle. The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Great Monarch, in order to get the Star Sea Mystic Sand, you almost died, but you gave it to him just like that? Old Yuan said, Heh, just give it to him! The Nine Giant God Turtle is right. I cared too much in the past. If it werent for Puppet City, how could I be trapped in the Godfiend Sea? Humans have weaknesses when they have something to worry about. Now I finally fulfilled the Nine Giant God Turtles wish. He always wants to destroy Puppet City. I just dont know if Han Fei can defend it. The Demon Vanquishing Tree said, Why didnt you see him before you left? Once Master Nine Giant reappears, it may be the last bloom of his life. Old Yuan said, If I dont see him one last time, hell always be alive in my heart. But if I do, all I feel will be sorrow when I think of him. Chapter 2606 - 2606 Appearance of the Bloody Hand (2 in 1) 2606 Appearance of the Bloody Hand (2 in 1) Puppet City. Han Fei didnt have much time left. He had stayed too long in the God Gazing Cave. After more than a day, he didnt know what happened to the northern expedition army, the divine beasts, and the ferocious beasts outside. However, Puppet City was only so big. It was completely possible for a real strong master to reach this place, just like how someone reached the God Drowning River. However, on Han Feis way to the cultivation ground in the palace of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, he found that many roads he passed had been completely cleared. The buildings on both sides of some roads had been pierced through. For example, an inn had half collapsed. When Han Fei passed by, fragments fell. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Did someone else know where the sleeping chamber was? Suddenly, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Yes, the Bloody Hand knew it. The ominous hid in someones body. This person must have known the existence of the cultivation field in the sleeping chamber via the consciousness of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Therefore, they pushed all the way there, and it was definitely impossible for one or two people to push all the way there. This meant that the person who was contaminated by the ominous must have brought a large number of strong masters with him. Who was this person exactly? Han Fei thought that all the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were suspects, but the most suspicious ones were still the Dao Lock-level cultivators. In fact, it didnt make much sense for the ominous to pollute the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. In this northern expedition, the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were actually useless. It was the leaders and strong masters of the factions that were useful. There were no more than 300 such people in the northern expedition army, and there shouldnt be many of them among the divine beast and ferocious beast. He had to make the best use of his time. When the time came, he would see who was leading the people here. With the help of the Vast Ocean Navigator, this person would have nowhere to hide. Han Fei didnt have the time to walk around, so when he encountered any obstacles, he would either penetrate them or jump over the roof. This was definitely a different path from the people who were going to the cultivation field in the sleeping chamber. After learning the rules here, they had to find a way first, so they moved relatively slowly. However, if he wanted to catch up with those people, he naturally couldnt find them one by one. Between two points, a straight line was the shortest. When Han Fei encountered a large group of buildings that looked like a trial field, he turned into an archer puppet and jumped to the roof of the buildings. The moment Han Fei rushed on the roof, the response mechanisms in all directions were activated. After only two seconds, many archer puppets appeared one after another and looked at him. The archer puppets didnt seem to understand why one of their kind was running wildly. However, as one of the strongest professional guardian puppets, after watching for four or five seconds, they suddenly raised their longbows at Han Fei. Hiss, have I been seen through? When seven or eight archer puppets attacked him, Han Fei knew that he must have been exposed, although he didnt know how he was exposed. Was it because he was too arrogant and jumped on the roof? Seeing this, Han Fei had to accelerate and no longer pretended. At this time, thousands of blue arrows were aimed at him. Han Fei didnt fight back. Before the arrows came, he had already crossed dozens of streets. The moment he landed, Han Feis appearance changed again. He turned into an armor puppet and entered the building beside him. The puppets of Puppet City seemed to be somewhere between conscious and unconscious. They would rest and go to work. Han Fei took a closer look. Wasnt this a damn casino? There were many large tables here, and there were hundreds of puppets gathered here. Among them, there were armor puppets, shield puppets, archer puppets, and giant puppets. However, at this moment, these puppets were numbly placing bets at the gambling table. Han Fei was about to go in, when someone stopped him. Han Fei turned around and saw a chip exchange office. It seemed that if he wanted to enter the casino, he had to exchange for chips first. What were the chips to be exchanged for? Han Fei threw out ten level-seven minerals at once. In front of the counter, a puppet quickly pushed out three boxes. Han Fei looked at it quietly, only to see that it was filled with small cards, which were respectively made of level-five, level-six, and level-seven minerals. It seemed that there were different kinds of chips that could be exchanged for level-seven minerals. Han Fei tapped the level-six mineral card, and the mineral puppet gave Han Fei a hundred cards. Han Feis heart did a flip. The exchange rate was 1:10. It seemed that he was quite rich. On this side, Han Fei took the chips and turned around to enter the casino. This time, no one stopped him. When Han Fei came to the gambling table, he casually placed a stack of ten-card chips at the 16-time odds. At this moment, there was a strange sound at the door, and six archer puppets came in one after another and stood at the door of the casino. Han Feis heart did a flip. Are you kidding me? How can you find me? He had thought that when the mineral puppets entered these buildings, it was off time and they would have their own leisure time after work. But who knew that there would be a surprise inspection? The casino fell into silence, and all the puppets looked at the door. The archer puppets at the door scanned around but didnt find anyone with a problem. After they and the puppets in the casino stared at each other for more than ten seconds, these archer puppets left. Clatter ~ At this time, there was a noise on the table. Han Fei lowered his head and found that he didnt win. But it didnt matter. He just lost some money. But he couldnt cause trouble here. If the people in the casino hated him, they might take the initiative to attack him. In the following bets, Han Fei only won once and lost ten times. He had soon lost all his chips. But he didnt panic at all. After losing all his chips, he turned around and left. When Han Fei went out, he found that the archer puppets had all disappeared. This time, Han Fei learned his lesson. He was discovered earlier probably because he was too fast and anxious. He clearly had an innate advantage. Even if he moved slowly, he would be faster than those people who attacked street by street. Therefore, Han Fei transformed into an archer puppet again, but this time, he mostly jumped on the roof of buildings and examined it like those archer puppets. Then, he jumped over a few buildings and walked on the ground. After a while, he jumped on another building and examined it again, looking like a real archer puppet. It only took Han Fei two hours to walk a long distance. Four hours later, Han Fei caught up with a team made of perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and led by dozens of leaders and strong masters in the northern army. There were about 50 people in total in this team. Yes, in the inner city, most people probably couldnt cross that moat. It would be good if 50% of them could cross it. As for these 50%, some were distributed among the various trial grounds along the way, some were attracted by some shops along the streets, and some were blocked by the puppets. Only half of them could go to the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber. In other words, this number definitely didnt exceed 3,000. At this moment, when Han Fei jumped to the top of the building, someone immediately noticed. Not good. Its an archer. Break through quickly. Someone said, Are we taking the right path? Logically speaking, since the front has been cleared by those strong masters, we shouldnt encounter these patrolling puppets again! The team leader said, These patrol teams might be chasing the people in front but failed to catch up with them. Now that archers have appeared, there will only be more and more of them. Whether this road is right or not, we have to move forward quickly. When Han Fei heard their conversation, he thought to himself, These people must have followed the people in front here, and they didnt know if they were taking the right path. Obviously, these people wanted to take advantage of others, so they took the route others had taken. Han Fei just glanced at them and then jumped to the other side. Seeing that Han Fei had left, someone asked, Then why didnt the archer attack us? Someone said, Maybe he found other people? Another two hours passed. Han Fei finally caught up with a large group of people, but he didnt even look at them this time, because he wouldnt attack these people now. Their goal was the cultivation field in the palace, so was his. Although he didnt know the situation in the outer city, he knew that Puppet City was short of troops. This was because he found that there were fewer puppets along the way. Furthermore, he often saw some puppets coming out of those buildings, transforming into armored soldiers, and heading towards the outer city. There was clearly a fight in the rear, so no one cared about the people in front. Or maybe, they knew that even if these people went to the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber, they couldnt enter. But at this moment, Han Fei had no time to think about it. Finally, on the fourth hour after he came out of the God Gazing Cave, Han Fei arrived at the foot of a mountain. When he arrived, he found that no puppets were guarding here, just like in the God Gazing Cave. Furthermore, hundreds of people had already arrived here first. They were even climbing up the mountain. However, above their heads, there was a huge turtle shell array floating, so it was extremely difficult for these people to walk. Han Fei recognized the array at a glance. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Han Fei had always thought that the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique was only used to seal a space. In fact, it was not true. The Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique here was abnormally large, and it pressed down on a group of Dao Lock-level powerhouses, who moved very slowly as if they were resisting infinite pressure. Among these people, the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts accounted for 80%. And there were only 23 strong masters from the Hundred Alliances. Among them, Han Fei only knew Wushuan and the old man from the Divine Capital Dynasty. There were also a few leaders and strong masters of the top ten factions, and the rest were the strong masters who had hidden in their teams and didnt expose their strength. Han Fei returned to his human form. He couldnt help but sneer. This cultivation ground was not prepared for you in the first place. Even if you can climb up, so what? Han Fei casually stepped into the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. The moment he entered the array, everyone looked back. It turned out that they didnt know about Han Feis arrival before, so this Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique still had the power to seal a certain space. The inside and outside of the array were two different worlds. Even Han Fei felt infinite gravity, not on the body but on the mind. This was a suppression of will, a suppression of the Dao heart. This suppression effect was ten times or a hundred times stronger than the physical suppression. When Han Fei came in, many people frowned. Wang Xiaojiu, the big cat, said in shock, Hes here. Hes here. I couldnt believe he didnt come until now. When Han Fei arrived, everyone was nervous. Han Fei was the real initiator of this northern expedition and had many secrets. Who knew what Han Fei would do again? Han Fei couldnt be more familiar with the Turtle Shell Heaven Sealing Array. Although this Turtle Shell Heaven Sealing Array was a little different, when he raised his head, an invincible will descended, and many Dao patterns even surrounded Han Feis feet. He strode forward and quickly climbed the mountain. How is that possible? As for the divine beasts, a One-Legged Kui Bull was shocked. In terms of anti-pressure ability, no one was stronger than him. But even he had to take a break with every step. But Han Fei took one step after another as if he was entering a place without anyone. Wushuang asked Han Fei telepathically, Where have you been? I thought you were already up here. Han Fei said, I have something personal to tend to. But who brought you here? Wushuang said, Mo Jiu, from the ferocious beasts. He said that he felt the attraction of a top bloodline in this direction. When we came, there were more than 200 of us, but we encountered three powerful level-eight strength-type puppets that blocked our way. Nearly a hundred of us died before we could kill them. Mo Jiu? Han Feis face changed slightly. Mo Jiu was the leader of the ferocious beasts this time. Although he hadnt shown his full strength yet, he was definitely not weak since he could command nearly 4,000 ferocious beasts in this northern expedition. Even Lin Ke, who he killed, had four Dao Locks. Mo Jiu should have at least five Dao Locks. Although strong masters with five locks usually wouldnt come to the Infinite Mining Area, they lived in the Infinite Mining Area in the first place. Not to mention five Dao Locks, Han Fei was almost certain that there must be Monarchs in the camp of the ferocious beasts. Now, it was Mo Jiu who judged that this direction was abnormal. According to normal logic, Mo Jiu should have just brought his own people. Why did he bring the people from the Hundred Alliance City and the divine beasts too? Han Fei asked, Then how did you meet Mo Jiu and the divine beasts? Wushuang was a little puzzled, wondering why Han Fei was so interested in Mo Jiu. She said, Not long after we entered the city. Because of the ambush of countless arrows, the crowd dispersed, but the strong reacted faster and quickly gathered together. Although we separated temporarily, our goal was the same. We all headed towards the center of the inner city. We met Mo Jiu by a circular lake. At that time, the ferocious beasts were fighting with the puppet guards, which alarmed us and the divine beasts. Then Mo Jiu pointed out the direction, indicating that it was difficult going forward and the ferocious beasts couldnt survive alone and saying that we should put aside our grudges for the time being and go to the center first. Han Fei thought to himself, How could he know where to go from the moat? Come on, the moat is far away from here, and its impossible to use perception in the inner city. He is not Little Black and Little White. Even if he has the abilities of Little Black and Little White, there are still many trial grounds in the inner city. Why didnt he go to the God Gazing Cave? Logically speaking, the God Gazing Cave is a huge treasure trove, and there is the Nine Giant God Turtle there. Why didnt he sense it? Han Fei said, Dont get too close to Mo Jiu. If I guess right, some of you have been corrupted by the consciousness of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, which means the ominous. Wushuangs pupils were constricted slightly, and she secretly took a breath. But then she said, When we passed the river, some people were purified by the light in the river. Cant the three consecutive purifications cleanse the ominous power? Han Fei: Its hard to say. Ordinary ominous powers might be purified, but the consciousness of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is at the level of a Monarch. Wushuang frowned slightly. Got it. After warning Wushuang, Han Fei no longer hesitated and strode forward. The Turtle Shell Sealing Heaven Array could stop others, but not him. With a few leaps, Han Fei passed many people and was sprinting quickly towards the mountain. This scene shocked many people. Someone was shocked. How can he be so fast and not be affected by this terrifying suppressing pressure at all? Someones expression changed drastically. Not good. The Human Butcher must have known this place well in advance and had a way to deal with this suppressing pressure. Someone said telepathically, Everyone, we cant let him go up first. Maybe the Human Butcher has the key to the top of the mountain. If we let him go up, we wont have any inheritance. At this time, Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Brother Human Butcher, take me with you! I have chatted with you all the way and made a deep friendship with you. Please help me. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Who the hell made a deep friendship with you? Han Fei said, Everyone, the opportunities in the world belong to the fated. I think you should have gained a lot from this trip. If you hadnt come to this place, you would have gained more. However, the real opportunities cant be shared by so many people. Therefore, Ill take my leave first. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei passed Wang Xiaojiu and Wushuang. At this time, Mo Jiu roared, If you want to surpass us, youll have to see if you have the ability. Buzz! Five-colored lights appeared on Mo Jius body, and five chains floated on the surface of his body. Bang! Bang! Bang! Yes, Han Feis arrival finally made Mo Jiu panic. He had planned to put on a good show, but now that Han Fei was here, he couldnt care less. His goal was Puppet City. Although Puppet City was full of puppet guards now, there were definitely still many more puppets in Puppet City. Once he took control of Puppet City, he would be able to release all the puppets. Then, when the puppet army was all polluted by the ominous, he could lead the army to encroach on the Infinite Mining Area, which would provide him with infinite power. At that time, he would be able to break through the shackles of the Monarch realm at any time. When the entire Infinite Mining Area was filled with the ominous power, it would be enough for him to become a super strong Great Monarch or even become a god. Everyone was dumbfounded to see that Mo Jiu had unlocked five Dao Locks. Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Mo Jiu, are you crazy? How many times have you opened your Dao Locks? Now all five of them have been opened. With your current strength, it is extremely difficult to lock them again. At that time, you will have to face the Monarch-level Tribulation. Mo Jiu shouted, Arent we cultivating to break through the shackles? Now, the inheritance of the Great Monarch must be on the mountain. With his inheritance, I can prove Dao at any time. If I dont fight now, when will I? Buzz! When all the five Dao Locks were activated, the Turtle Shell Heaven Sealing Array could no longer suppress Mo Jiu. And at this moment, Han Fei and Wushuang both understood that Mo Jiu had been corroded by the ominous. This kind of absolute suppression of will couldnt be completely broken through by unsealing the Dao Locks. Mo Jiu could completely break through because he had the will of a Great Monarch. Otherwise, at most, his strength would have skyrocketed but he still woouldnt have been able to resist the suppression. In the blink of an eye, a pair of black wings unfolded on Mo Jius back. The black feathers were like a tide and slashed at Han Fei like billions of knife lights. Han Fei, on the other hand, frowned. He didnt dare to use the Void Stealing Technique on Mo Jiu. He could use it on a Monarch, but it didnt mean that he could steal the will of a Great Monarch. If he did it, the instantaneous backlash might kill him. Han Fei activated his Great Dao and increased his combat power by six times. Facing Mo Jius ferocious black-feathered storm, he wrapped the Extreme Cold Pearl with the Silencing Fist and punched out. Ka ka ka ~ The torrent of the power of the Carefree realm was unstoppable even if Mo Jiu fully unleashed his strength. Therefore, everyone saw that the endless black feathers froze in the air and then shattered. Bang! Just when everyone thought that Mo Jiu would be penetrated by Han Fei, a black demonic pill appeared in front of Mo Jiu. The power in this pill poured out like a Star Bead blow of a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. As for a five Dao Lock-level powerhouse, except for the fact that their laws were not as good as Monarchs, he could fight them. This blow collided with the Silencing Fist. Although most of the power was swallowed by the mountain, it still caused ripples that made the surrounding people unsteady. Those who were close had to burn their bloodlines to resist this explosion. Puff! Puff! Puff! Many people vomited blood and looked horrified. This was not a collision of the power of the Sky Opening Realm! This was a battle between Monarchs. Mo Jiu was also covered in blood, but he said, Id like to see if your ultra-quality godly weapon can unleash such power again. Han Fei had no more scruples. He simply shouted, Mo Jiu, or to be exact, Great Monarch Bloody Hand, do you really think you are still the Great Monarch Bloody Hand from back then? You are just a fragment of his consciousness. After a million years, Id like to see how strong you can be! What?! Who is it? Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Mo Jius face turned cold. How did he know? Impossible! Hidden in the countless bloody hands, he launched a sneak attack on Mo Jiu almost in an instant. No one could discover it. How did this person discover him? Wang Xiaojiu was stunned. Hey, is there a misunderstanding here? Mo Jiu is from our ferocious beasts and has never been here before. Human Butcher, are you mistaken? Han Fei snorted coldly. Dont forget, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand could have surrounded and killed everyone, but why did he drive the northern expedition army into Puppet City? Have you figured out the fundamental reason why you can be here? Who suggested you come here? How did he know what was here? Use your brains. Dont count money for the one who sells you. Hearing what Han Fei said, many people were stunned and then immediately activated their secret techniques, burning their bloodlines, and quickly avoiding Mo Jiu. Among the divine beasts, the white tiger roared, Human Butcher, do you mean that he has been corroded by the ominous? But on this trip, Puppet City has unleashed the power of purification many timesa?| But in the next moment, the white tiger fell silent. If he were a Great Monarch, would he really be unable to avoid this power of purification? Mo Jiu said, Nonsense. Go to hell. Chapter 2607 - 2607 The Emperor Sparrow Reappears, Great Monarch Mystic One (2 in 1) 2607 The Emperor Sparrow Reappears, Great Monarch Mystic One (2 in 1) Regardless of whether Mo Jiu had been corrupted by the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, no matter how he tried to defend himself, it was useless. Han Fei had thrown out such a bombshell. Even if others wouldnt believe him completely, they wouldnt trust Mo Jiu anymore. Besides, as Han Fei said, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand could have controlled the Bloody Hand Mine Devil army to besiege them, but he didnt. This was understood as a trial. However, Han Fei had given a new explanation. Then, what if all of this was not a trial? Mo Jius eyes glowed red as if a falcon was attacking Han Feis soul. However, Han Feis body only trembled for a moment before he was slapped away by Mo Jius wings. But halfway through, Han Fei came back to himself, grabbed a saber from the void, and slashed at Mo Jiu. The others didnt feel it, but the ferocious beasts were shocked. The Mad Soul Strike was blocked so easily? It must be noted that besides speed, Mo Jius greatest strength was the power of his soul. However, the power he was so proud of had no effect on Han Fei, and the latter continued to attack Mo Jiu. The ferocious beasts were shocked. Mo Jiu shouted, Everyone, this mountain is the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Inside is the inheritance of Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Whether I can get it or not, the Human Butcher is sinister and cunning. Who knows who he is, where he comes from, and why he wants to snatch the treasure left by Great Monarch Mystic Martial? You dont know anything, but you just believe his nonsense? Han Fei said, Im insidious and cunning? Better than you, who are possessed by the ominous. The outer city should have been occupied by the army of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils by now, right? You can hide for a while, but you cant hide forever. It wont be long before everyone sees clearly whether you are corroded by the ominous or not. Han Fei was unwilling to fight Mo Jiu. His goal was to rush to the top of the mountain. However, Mo Jiu certainly wouldnt let him. Once Han Fei went up, all his plans might be ruined. No matter what, Han Fei had to stay. Therefore, the two began to fight fiercely again. After all, Han Fei hadnt condensed a Dao Lock yet. Although he wasnt afraid of fighting a strong master of five Dao Locks, he couldnt stop him for the time being. In particular, he couldnt use the Void Stealing Technique on Mo Jiu, which was a big problem. As for the divine techniques, the Ultimate Hammer, the Star Fist Technique, the God Sealing Spear, the Draw Technique, the Saber Drawing Technique, and the Yin-Yang Reincarnation Saber, Han Fei used all the great techniques he could use, but he still couldnt suppress Mo Jiu. He only fought Mo Jiu to a draw. However, this also made Han Fei realize a problem. That was, Mo Jiu was only corroded by the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, but it was definitely not all the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Otherwise, if the Great Monarch Bloody Hand really attacked him, if he didnt use the green jade stone bridge, there was nothing he could do to him. Then, since the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand wasnt all here, it meant that he was in the outer city. Therefore, Mo Jiu was actually not the most anxious one. This was because once the outer city was destroyed and the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand entered the inner city, it would be terrifying. If that person descended, he wouldnt be able to shake it unless he used his trump card. Han Fei roared and fully activated his Great Dao, unleashing six times the combat power. Of course, he could also activate the Invincible Eyes, but this was too recognizable. He didnt want others to know his true identity yet. At this moment, no one dared to interfere anymore. How could the Human Butcher still become stronger in such a situation? It seemed that he was really going all out. Seeing that, Wushuang said to the others telepathically, Lets retreat. Retreat? Someone was surprised. Master Wushuang, were already here. Theyre restraining each other. We should go up! Wushuang said, Listen to me. Retreat. Other people didnt trust Han Fei, but she did. But she knew that if Mo Jiu was the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, then Han Fei couldnt be his opponent. Even if they were evenly matched, this place had become the main battlefield. No one knew how many trump cards the two of them had not used. In the end, this was no longer a battlefield of the Sky Opening Realm. If they didnt retreat now, once the two used their trump cards or the Great Monarch Bloody Hand really revived, they wouldnt be able to retreat even if they wanted to. Seeing that Wushuang was retreating, Bai Fei from the divine beasts frowned and said, Ignore them. Their battle has loosened the suppressing power here. Lets go up. On this side, Han Fei managed to suppress Mo Jiu and took out the Extreme Cold Pearl again, which made Mo Jius face change drastically. He shouted, Human Butcher, if I cant go up, neither can you. Its better to let them go up. After that, Mo Jius glabella squirted out a bloody light, which soared to the sky. The Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique was actually cracked by this force. At that moment, the seal loosened and was about to break. Mo Jius body glowed with red light, and a powerful will burst out of Mo Jiu and pressed towards Han Fei. Everybody was shocked to see that. Bai Fei shouted, Not good! Hes really possessed by the ominous. Having no time to think, Wushuang roared, Retreat! At that moment, Mo Jiu stretched out a hand that reached into the sky, which could be considered a self-exposing of his identity. He no longer had any scruples but shouted in a dignified voice, How dare you, a mere Sky Opener, try to stop me, a Great Monarch? Since you know that Ive been tainted by the ominous, how dare you fight me? Ill let you have a taste of what it feels like to be corroded by the ominous! At this moment, Han Fei felt great pressure. It was too strong. At that moment, he felt as if he was facing an unparalleled existence. Tweet ~ Just as the boundless blood was about to envelop Han Fei, he suddenly heard a cry. A big black bird soared into the sky from Han Feis body. Clatter ~ The Emperor Sparrow spread its wings, and black smoke billowed. A large amount of ominous power was swallowed by the Emperor Sparrow. The Great Monarch Bloody Hand roared, Impossible! Bai Fei exclaimed, Its its the Emperor Sparrow, the king of ferocious beasts. Not good, the Emperor Sparrow has revived. The ferocious beasts, including Wang Xiaojiu, were all dumbfounded. The Emperor Sparrow? At that moment, the brains of all the ferocious beasts were buzzing. The name of the Emperor Sparrow was like thunder ringing in the ears. It had disappeared for millions of years, but they didnt expect it to appear in such a way at this moment. A ferocious beast said, Jiu, Jiu! What should we do? At this time, Mo Jiu was possessed by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, and the leader of the ferocious beasts became Wang Xiaojiu. No matter how unreliable Wang Xiaojiu was, at this moment, he was the strongest ferocious beast. Without a pillar of support, the other ferocious beasts could only ask Wang Xiaojiu. Wang Xiaojiu was also shocked and dumbfounded. The Emperor Sparrow? On the way here, she had told Han Fei about the Emperor Sparrow. Who the hell knew that she would see the Emperor Sparrow in person so soon? Stunned for a moment, Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Boss, were family! We wont disturb you and will retreat first. You must believe that we will definitely stand on your side. While shouting to stand on the side of the Emperor Sparrow, Wang Xiaojiu called all the ferocious beasts to retreat. Although the Emperor Sparrow was the king of ferocious beasts, none of the ferocious beasts of their era had ever seen the horror of the Emperor Sparrow. They had only heard countless rumors that the Emperor Sparrow itself was the ominous. From the looks of it, it was hard to say who was the ominous, so they couldnt decide which side to stand on. At Wang Xiaojius command, the ferocious beasts retreated quickly, leaving the battlefield to Han Fei and Mo Jiu. Wushuangs mouth widened. Was this Han Feis trump card? Wasnt this trump card too terrifying? This thing hadnt appeared for a million years. Back then, it was an existence that led all the prehistoric ferocious beasts and could even fight gods. However, why did the Emperor Sparrow seem to have become Han Feis companion spirit? As for the others, they all panicked and wished that they had eight legs. An ancient Great Monarch and an ancient ferocious beast king were fighting. What did it have to do with them? On the side of the divine beasts, Bai Fei was also panicked, but as the leader of the divine beasts, he had to make a judgment at this moment. Should they ignore the two and continue to go up? Should they retreat and not fight? Or should they join the battle? A black sheep shouted, Bai Fei, we have to kill the Emperor Sparrow. Even if the Infinite Mining Area is contaminated by the ominous, Monarchs will take action. But once the Emperor Sparrow appears, our divine beast lineage will fall into an endless war. The Golden Deer roared, Bai Fei, fight! Mo Jiu shouted, Bai Fei, this Emperor Sparrow hasnt proven his Dao yet. Now is the best time to kill him. If you dont attack him now, once the Emperor Sparrow proves his Dao, the king of ferocious beasts can return at any time. Now with me suppressing him, its the best time for you to kill him. Bai Feis expression changed. He was tempted, too tempted. Killing the Emperor Sparrow was a great thing. The death of the Emperor Sparrow meant that the ferocious beasts would be silent forever. Han Fei shouted, Wang Xiaojiu, why are you running? Who can kill me here? If you run now, arent you afraid that I will take revenge on you someday? Wang Xiaojiu was confused. What the f*ck does this have to do with me? Besides, you are the Emperor Sparrow. You are very strong! However, to Han Feis surprise, Bai Fei shouted in a low voice, As divine beasts, we do what we should and dont do what we shouldnt. Dont forget the warnings of the gods of the Sea Realm. No matter when or where, dont stand with the ominous. Everyone, follow me out of here and up the mountain. Wang Xiaojiu was overjoyed. Look, we dont have to fight. Han Fei was speechless, but Bai Fei was a decent man. He felt that if he were in Bai Feis position, he might have attacked the Emperor Sparrow long ago. However, Han Fei never thought that there was another rumor about the Emperor Sparrow, which was admitted by the Demon Purification Pot. Whoever killed the Emperor Sparrow would die. Bai Fei was not stupid. On one hand, he might not be able to kill the Emperor Sparrow. Even if he could, he would probably die if he killed the Emperor Sparrow. Who would do this loss-making business? Fuse. Han Fei made a prompt decision and fused with the Emperor Sparrow. In the next moment, he was immersed in the ominous blood Qi, crazily swallowing the ominous power. At the same time, Han Fei pointed at Mo Jiu. Cause and Effect Twisting, Backlash. Buzz! Mo Jius strength stagnated, and one of his eyes became sober again. Then, Mo Jiu shouted, Wang Xiaojiu, help me pass on a message. Just say that I, Mo Jiu, will not yield even in death. Ahhh ~ At that moment, the power in Mo Jius body was chaotic. He was going to blow himself up. Everyone could see that. Yes, Han Fei used the Cause and Effect Twisting Technique. This battle started because the Great Monarch Bloody Hand corroded Mo Jiu and possessed his soul. Han Fei twisted it, causing uncertain consequences, causing the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand to immediately suffer a backlash. Bang! Under the impact of the two forces in his body, Mo Jiu exploded on the spot with a bang. His flesh, blood, and soul were quickly absorbed by the mountain. Mo Jiu knew that he had no chance of survival. Even if he survived, he would still be used by the ominous. However, he never expected that he would die like this. Although he was reluctant, he didnt let the ominous get its way in the end. Stupid When Mo Jiu detonated himself, the remnant soul of Great Monarch Blood Hand exploded too. In Puppet City, outside the cultivation ground of Great Monarch Mystic Martials chamber, the remnant soul couldnt escape. Instead, it was attracted by the array patterns on the mountain. The Emperor Sparrow, on the other hand, had no scruples and pecked at the remnant soul. Different from others, this wisp of the remnant soul was evil and extremely polluted. The Emperor Sparrow was born with the power to suppress it. Otherwise, wouldnt the title of King of Ferocious Beasts be undeserved? Gulp ~ Wang Xiaojiu and the other ferocious beasts all swallowed saliva. Although the death of Mo Jiu inevitably made them sad, the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow made them temporarily forget their pain and only feel shock. A ferocious beast muttered, Isnt that the remnant soul of a Great Monarch? A ferocious beast echoed blankly, Thats right! He hasnt proven Dao yet, but hes already eating a Great Monarch. Then what if he has proven Dao? A ferocious beast shivered. Im told that when the Emperor Sparrow was the king of the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts, he had to eat three meals a day. Every meal, he had to eat seven or eight ferocious beasts Is this true? Wang Xiaojiu glanced at him. Nonsense, how can you slander Lord Emperor Sparrow like this? What I heard was that he eats one meal a day, and only one ferocious beast a meal. As he spoke, Wang Xiaojiu felt that he was trembling. Eating ferocious beasts every day as food was too horrible! If this big shot returned, wouldnt the ferocious beasts be eaten to extinction? At this moment, Han Fei put on a painful expression. Clearly, forcibly swallowing the remnant soul of a Great Monarch was quite a burden on him. If it werent for his powerful bloodline and powerful physique, if it werent for the fact that the Emperor Sparrow had fused with him, it was really difficult to say if he would have exploded. In the end, the one who benefited was the Emperor Sparrow. Han Fei bore the pain but he ate the remnant soul of a Great Monarch. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at Wang Xiaojiu and the others. The real remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is coming. Youd better find a place to hide. Wang Xiaojiu straightened up. Yes, yes, well go hide now. At this moment, as if he had been granted amnesty, Wang Xiaojiu hurriedly ran away with a group of ferocious beasts. Wushuang took a deep look at Han Fei, turned around, and left, shouting, Everyone, follow me. On the other side, without the restraint of the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, Bai Fei and the others moved faster. However, on this mountain, there was still a faint suppression of will. At this moment, Han Feis powerful bloodline and his familiarity with the old turtles suppressing pressure became his absolute advantages. Han Fei rushed up and passed Bai Fei and the others in the blink of an eye. When he passed by Bai Fei, Han Fei said lightly, Youre not bad. Bai Fei snorted coldly. I dont want to be your enemy today just because this place is full of the ominous. When we meet again, well fight you to the death. Han Fei said indifferently, Dont be so sure. If that day comes, I will definitely spare your life. With that, Han Fei walked past the divine beasts and stepped on the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Han Fei froze the moment he stepped on it. In front of him was a void door, and in front of that door, a puppet holding a three-foot-long shovel was standing there. What stiffened Han Feis body was not the strange shovel in his hand, but the puppet, which was actually made of level-nine minerals. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Could it be another powerhouse as strong as the Nine Giant God Turtle? A level-nine mineral puppet. Although Han Fei didnt know the strength of a puppet of this level, one thing was certain that it was definitely in the Monarch realm. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Seeing that the puppet had no intention of speaking or taking action, he said, Senior? Would you believe me if I say that Im very close to Great Monarch Mystic Martial and he left Puppet City to me? Han Fei didnt expect the puppet to answer him, but it actually said, Han Fei? Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. You know me? However, the level-nine puppet said, He said you would come. Han Feis heart did a flip. He said so? Then Old Yuan must have said so. Sure enough, Old Yuan had already arranged everything. Huff~ Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. He was relieved. He walked forward and asked, Senior, how can I take over Puppet City? Swish ~ In an instant, billions of patterns appeared on the top of the mountain. At that moment, the scene in front of Han Fei changed. It was no longer the previous mountain peak, but a Sea of Stars full of chaotic star fragments. Those who didnt know better would think that they had returned to the Scattered Star Sea. The level-nine puppet was standing not far opposite Han Fei. He said, Before you take over Puppet City, you need to know what Puppet City is. Han Fei: ??? This level-nine mineral puppet seemed to be of the same species as the Nine Giant God Turtle, highly intelligent. He said, Im the first puppet of Puppet City. You can call me Number One or Mystic One. I was originally the only puppet in Puppet City. At that time, I met Great Monarch Mystic Martial in the Sea of Stars and fought the ominous together. Unfortunately, both of us were schemed against and seriously injured. Knowing that I was going to die, I helped Mystic Martial escape the siege. Later, I did die, but some of my remnant soul was saved by Mystic Martial. In order to save me, Mystic Martial found the puppet reincarnation technique to make me a puppet. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Mystic One said it so casually, but Han Fei could imagine how dangerous the situation was. The way of puppet reincarnation was probably not simple either. Mystic One continued, The way of puppet reincarnation is to transform ones soul into a puppet. However, a puppet is rigid after all and cant be truly flexible. Therefore, the Black Turtle found the Star Sea Mystic Water, which is a magical Natural Spiritual Treasure that can gradually transform a puppet into a physical body. It was even to the extent that once the reincarnation succeeded, the soul and spiritual perception could be preserved. However, the disadvantage was that it was extremely difficult to succeed in reincarnation, and the price of failure was that the soul would forever be locked in a puppet, leaving only some instinctive consciousness and their greatest wish before death. Huh? Upon hearing that, Han Fei was shocked and couldnt help but exclaim, Do you mean that these puppets are all made of living people? Mystic One said, To be precise, they are half dead, but their souls are forever imprisoned in the puppet bodies. They can only be released after their puppet bodies are corroded by time. Hiss ~ Han Fei was shocked. If the puppets in this city were all living people, how many strong masters had died in Puppet City in the past? Also, he finally understood why the remnant soul of the ominously corrupted Great Monarch Bloody Hand wanted to attack Puppet City. It was because as long as he corrupted these puppets, he wouldnt die as long as the puppets werent destroyed. How long would it take to obliterate such a mineral puppet? Tens of millions of years, or even billions of years. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. He had always regarded puppets as resources, but he didnt expect that they used to be living creatures. Mystic One said emotionlessly, Actually, dying in battle might not be a bad thing for them. However, since they have chosen to reincarnate, their will is to keep fighting. Therefore, whether you are designated by Mystic Martial or not, you have to be qualified to take over this city and all the puppets in it first. Han Fei took a deep breath. What kind of qualifications? Mystic One said, First of all, you have to prove your potential. You have to prove that youre qualified to lead them. If youre not qualified to lead them, even if youre designated by Mystic Martial, you can forget about taking over this city. I have the final say in this matter. Han Fei held his head high, and his heart was stirred. How can I prove it? Mystic One said, First of all, you have to beat me. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats it? But Mystic One continued, I used to be a Great Monarch. When I was in the Sky Opening realm, I was invincible. If you take this battle, youre very likely to die. Han Feis eyelids shivered. Is this guy a f*cking Great Monarch? But in the next moment, Han Fei grinned. So what? Im invincible in the same realm as you. Even if you were a god before you died, so what? Lets fight At this moment, Han Fei was excited. Before the battle started, the invincible eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened. Mystic One just looked at Han Fei quietly. Since youve made your choice, lets fight! Buzz! In an instant, the shovel in Mystic Ones hand moved at a speed that exceeded 30 times the speed of light. With a casual slash of the shovel, it cut through the void. Its sharpness seemed to be able to cut through everything in the world. If it was 30 times the speed of light, Han Fei was still not afraid. He formed a fist mark and threw out the Star Explosion Fist that he had long prepared. The stars flashed magnificently. The Sky Breaking Strike could split the sky and the earth. Such power burst out at the same time, twisting the void and enshrouding it in colors. Bang! Bang! Bang! The shovel detonated the Star Explosion Punch three times in a row, and the last blow landed on Han Feis chest. Puff ~ Han Fei was sent flying through the starry rocks, and the star fragments along the way all exploded. At that moment, blood spurted out of Han Feis mouth. His chest, from his right shoulder to his left waist, left a shocking wound. Han Feis self-proclaimed invincible physique was cut open at this moment, and his bones were almost broken. However, Mystic Ones attack did not stop. The shovel failed to kill Han Fei, and a second blow followed. At this moment, Han Fei was utterly excited. Han Fei roared, As I said, Im invincible in my realm Chapter 2608 - 2608 Taking Over Puppet City (2 in 1) 2608 Taking Over Puppet City (2 in 1) It was not that Han Fei had never been so seriously injured in battle, but that he was too strong now. So far, no opponent had ever made him feel a sense of danger. When facing Mystic One, Han Fei instinctively threw out the Star Explosion Fist, but after this punch, he felt that although the Star Explosion Fist was the first punch of the Star Fist Technique, it was still extremely powerful. However, in fact, Han Fei was wrong. Mystic Ones shovel was very strong. It wasnt that the power Mystic One showed was strong, but that Mystic Ones control of power was too excellent. The Star Explosion Fist was suitable to serve as a large-scale offensive fist technique. The Silencing Fist was equivalent to a single fist technique, but it was more of a realm-level power. His control of pure power was not as good as Mystic Ones control of his shovel. Therefore, when he was almost cut open, Han Fei realized that the Star Explosion Fist and the Silencing Fist were useless. However, the Draw Technique and All Great Daos in One Sword were useful. Therefore, when Mystic One slashed at him with his shovel again, Han Fei drew out his saber, strengthened by his invincible will and the scorching power of his Origin Great Dao. This strike was also simple and plain, but Han Fei locked the power of this strike with his invincible will. At the moment his punch collided with the shovel, with a clang, Han Fei vomited blood from his seven orifices. Within 100,000 miles, countless broken stars exploded, and sound wave ripples and energy ripples poured out crazily in all directions. Puff ~ Han Fei vomited blood again, but this time, he only retreated hundreds of kilometers, and so did Mystic One. Han Fei couldnt help but grin. He used to be a Great Monarch, but so what? Although he hadnt met any other strong cultivators on the God Roll except Zhao Qinglong, he knew that they wouldnt be much stronger than him. There was an upper limit to this realm, and he thought that no one could compare to him in strength. Sure enough, Mystic One turned his head, and his eyes glowed green. He said, The path of invincibility is indeed not bad. However, how many times can you unleash such power? Mystic One rushed up, and in the blink of an eye, the shovel in his hand slashed out a thousand times. Han Fei looked solemn. It was not a big deal to strike a thousand times in an instant. He could also do it. However, the power of a thousand strikes was balanced, and every strike was precise. This meant that the other partys control of power was stronger than he thought. The Drawing Technique couldnt deal with such an attack. Even if Han Fei crazily lowered the requirement of the Drawing Technique, he couldnt balance a thousand attacks and deal with the other party so precisely. A war hammer appeared in Han Feis hand. Although he couldnt use the Draw Technique a thousand times in an instant, he still had the Ultimate Hammer. The Ultimate Hammer was divided into two kinds. The first was the ultimate strength, which was to pour out all ones strength and destroy the enemy with one strike. The second was the ultimate speed. What mattered wasnt balance, but speed. By continuously striking, the hammer would produce continuous shocks, making the hammer strike stronger and stronger. Knock, knock, knock! Clang! Clang! Clang! Puff! Puff! Puff! In the Sea of Stars, Han Fei and Mystic One fought crazily, and countless layers of ripples poured down crazily. Wherever the two of them passed, star fragments exploded, and the nearest star fragments were shattered into powder. However, if one took a closer look, they would discover that Han Feis Ultimate Hammer could only block about 50% of the shovel strikes at first. As for the remaining strikes, even if they were blocked by the invincible will, 30% fell on Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt care at all. With a spurt of energy, the speed of the Ultimate Hammer finally erupted. In just three seconds, from being able to block about 50% of the shovel strikes at first, he could now block 90% of the strikes and even occasionally hit Mystic One. But Han Fei was still at a disadvantage. However, Han Feis physique was unparalleled. Mystic One could slash out a thousand times, but the power of the slash couldnt hurt Han Fei. Huh? The Supreme Divine Technique of the human race? Mystic One noticed that although he seemed to have the upper hand, the damage he caused was limited. Although Han Feis battle suit was shattered and he was dripping with blood, it was just on the surface. He didnt really hurt Han Fei. After the battle, Han Fei swung the war hammer in his hand, and divine brilliance descended from the sky, enveloping his entire body. The blood all over his body quickly flowed back, and the wounds all over his body were disappearing at a visible speed. Han Fei said, Thats right. Its the human races Supreme Divine Technique. Mystic One was silent for a moment. Didnt the person who taught you this divine technique tell you that this path cant be connected to the gods? Han Fei sneered. As long as my heart is connected to the gods, I can be connected to the gods. Just because others cant take this path doesnt mean I cant walk the path. Mystic One nodded slightly. Youre not as good as me in power control, but you have a lot of means. However, no matter how many means you have, theyre just tricks, not the source of your strength. Now, if you can still resist my following attacks, youll pass the first test. Han Feis eyes gradually turned cold as he said coldly, Id like to see what your so-called power is. Han Fei waved his hand and the Infinity Water condensed in his palm, turning into a short knife. Almost at the same time, Mystic One disappeared. The next moment, Han Fei saw a sharp ray of light appear three inches in front of him. At this moment, Han Fei knew that every unnecessary movement he made would slow him down. Therefore, Han Fei stood still and raised his saber. The invincible will turned into a golden battle suit that enveloped his body. Clang! Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. The attack he expected didnt come. What he cut off was the sharp edge left by the shovel cutting through the void. And Mystic Ones next attack had already slashed down from above. Han Fei didnt even look up. His invincible will condensed into a sword shadow and soared into the sky. Clang! But what came next was still a void blade. In the next moment, there was a sharp sword thrust in front of him. After three consecutive attacks, Han Fei realized that it was not that the other party was fast, but that he could completely keep up with Mystic Ones speed. However, Mystic Ones control of strength was too precise. For example, if it were him, he probably wouldnt be able to take back the previous two blows. Mystic One knew that he could block it, so he didnt plan to defeat him with one or two attacks. He accurately diverted the power of the first two attacks, so that all the subsequent attacks were like this. Han Fei held the saber and pushed with one hand. Sure enough, he cut through a void blade, and the next attack came from the side. At this moment, Han Fei had to admit that he had fallen into the attacking rhythm of Mystic One. The opponents strength and speed were not stronger or faster than his, but just one blow had caused him to fall into the rhythm of the opponents attack. In the end, his control of strength was not as good as his. Mystic One had told him this before and told Han Fei in actual combat that if he couldnt find a way to resolve it, he would be killed under the crazy storm of attacks. Yes, at this moment, one of Han Feis hands drooped naturally. Except for his right hand, he didnt move at all. He was afraid that once he moved and was hurt by Mystic One the first time, there would inevitably be a second time, a third time, and countless times. At this moment, it was definitely impossible to improve his control of strength unless he fell into some kind of epiphany. Epiphany was not easy to get. He had encountered it a few times and benefited a lot. But now his consciousness was absolutely clear, so it was impossible for him to enter a state of epiphany. In the next blow, when Mystic One slashed at him with a shovel, Han Fei still counterattacked. But this time, at the moment the Infinity Water dagger touched the void blade, one attack turned into two. The intensity of the two attacks was exactly the same. One cut through the sharp edge and the other slashed into the void, attacking Mystic One. This was the power that Han Fei had comprehended after swallowing the Time Dao Fruit. The Time Arcane Technique repeated the same attack in an instant. Han Fei thought that although Mystic Ones attack forced him to defend passively, he could only keep attacking and couldnt stop. Once he stopped, his rhythm would be disrupted. Therefore, he needed an additional force to break the balance. Mystic One stopped the moment he activated the Time Arcane Technique. In fact, he was quite surprised. He only slashed four times, and the fourth time he attacked, his rhythm was disrupted by Han Fei. Mystic One asked, The Great Dao of Time? Yes. Mystic One said, Youve passed the first test, but its just luck that you can pass it. Im not the strongest among the Great Monarchs. Its not bad that you have a chance to break my rhythm. But if you meet someone stronger than me one day, or have deeper insights than me, it might be a different result. Han Fei put away the Infinity Water. I dont know what kind of opponent I will encounter, but I know that all methods in the world can be cracked. You think I have many and varied methods, but your problem is that your rhythm not only traps the enemy, but also traps you yourself. Because you feel that even if your rhythm is cracked, you will only return to normal combat, so you have no psychological pressure. You are still invincible, so you rely on this rhythm and pursue the ultimate control of strength. You have never failed before because you havent met anyone who can disrupt your rhythm. Mystic One nodded slightly. I realized this after I died. I didnt expect my combat rhythm to be cracked by you today. However, I still have to say that your control of power is not good. Just because you can defeat me doesnt mean you are really invincible. After all, not all your opponents will be in the same realm as you. Han Fei grinned. My power control might not be good, but I still wont pursue the so-called power control. What I pursue is the brilliant Great Dao, not this kind of small but exquisite control. Mystic One nodded slightly. You do have the bearing of a leader of a race. However, this is only the first test. Its a trial of the ultimate strength. Han Fei frowned. There are many trials of strength in Puppet City. Were they all cultivation fields set up by you? Mystic One nodded without denying it. Han Fei finally understood. It seemed that at least half of this Puppet City was under Mystic Ones control in the past. His status was probably similar to the old turtles. He had set up many trials. Even Han Fei had to admit its value now. Although Han Fei didnt pursue the pinnacle of strength, if he could grasp it in passing, it should be able to make up for his weakness of insufficient control of strength. Han Fei asked, Whats the second test? Mystic One said, The second test is the Dao heart. Han Fei grinned. The old turtle had emphasized the importance of the Dao heart to him countless times since it parasitized his body. Therefore, when Mystic One mentioned the Dao heart, Han Fei was extremely confident. Mystic One threw him a red bead and said, Hold this bead. If this bead breaks, I wont let you control Puppet City. Han Fei frowned slightly but still chose to agree. However, as he issued an order in his heart, the Emperor Sparrow descended. The two of them looked at each other and the Emperor Sparrow understood his meaning. The Emperor Sparrow said, Dont worry about the trial. With me around, nothing will happen to your body. In the next moment, the Emperor Sparrow fused with Han Fei, and Han Feis soul consciousness sank into his body. Only then did he take the red bead. Buzz! The moment Han Fei took the bead, his memories suddenly became a little chaotic, as if a persons life had suddenly appeared in his mind. This chaos only lasted for a very short time. The moment Han Fei woke up, he suddenly heard a familiar voice shouting in his ear, Li Xuan, wake up. Han Fei could clearly hear the urgency and nervousness in this voice. He seemed to realize what kind of situation he was in and suddenly came back to himself. When he came back to his senses, he discovered that a mysterious turtle-patterned array was floating in the sky. Han Fei was familiar with the voice that was presiding over the array, and this person was none other than the old turtle. However, at this moment, Han Feis impression of the old turtle was a little strange. He seemed to have forgotten his relationship with the old turtle when he was Han Fei. And his current memory seemed to be telling him that he was Li Xuan and was being besieged by a group of ominous strong masters. Outside the array, there were thirteen strong masters, including seven Great Monarchs. The old turtle roared, Li Xuan, are you feeling better? Han Fei had no time to think too much. He quickly nodded. Yes. I cut off part of my soul just now. Fortunately, I wasnt contaminated. The old turtle said with a cold face, My array cant last long. When I remove the array, lets run together. If we cant escape, well fight. Even if we die in battle, we cant be tainted by the ominous. However, an extremely strong idea popped up in Han Feis mind. He said, No, we cant escape if we are together. The old turtle asked, Huh? We dont know where the rescuers are yet. Do you really expect someone to come to save us? Han Fei: No, Mystic Martial. You are a divine turtle bred by the heavens and earth. None of these people can break through your defense. If you leave, there is a high chance that you will survive. As for me, even if I survive, my strength will at most be at the level of a Great Monarch, or even drop in realm. The old turtle said, Li Xuan, you can still cultivate although you cut off part of your soul. But if you go out, youll definitely die. Since youre not even afraid of death, why are you afraid of running away with me? When you and I become gods, well be free to deal with the ominous power. Brother, dont be penny wise and pound foolish. Han Fei smiled. Mystic Martial, why have you and I cultivated to this point? For longevity? Or for fighting the ominous? Before the old turtle could speak, Han Fei said with a smile, At first, I did it for longevity, and then to become a god. I never thought of fighting the ominous, but it turns out that I have to face the reality now. Ive achieved longevity. Its impossible for me to become a god. My heart is on fire. Sorry, I dont want to escape anymore. With that, Han Fei stepped out of the array. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the power he possessed seemed unparalleled. However, the moment he left the array, seven terrifying suppressing pressures descended on him in a row. Han Fei grinned and raging flames ignited all over his body. That was all his vitality, the blooming of his bloodline. At that moment, Han Fei felt an experience he had never experienced before. With a swing of the shovel, the starry river dimmed, and half of the body of a Great Monarch-level powerhouse whose body was glowing red was cut off. Kill ~ One person, one shovel, was so crazy that he didnt care about the consequences. In an instant, he felt like a god, looking down at all living beings and being invincible. Han Fei didnt hesitate to risk his life, and the pursuers didnt care about the consequences either. The two sides instantly fought. Han Fei was hit by a spear light and half of his body exploded. He rushed up and instantly grabbed the head of one of them. At that moment, flames spread, and this person instantly turned into a ball of flames. Many laws began to twist his power, but Han Fei didnt let go, letting the black fog cover him. Whoosh! Flames spread out thousands of kilometers in the starry sky, and all the ominous things were burned. Han Fei gave up the hope of life and chose to embrace death. He wanted to unleash the remaining heat of his life to cleanse these former colleagues who had fallen into darkness. At that moment, all his life was unleashed, making Han Fei infinitely close to a god. The Monarchs were suppressed by him alone. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to sense a road, a road to godhood. However, how could the power of one Great Monarch be comparable to the power of seven Great Monarchs? Although he had seen the path of divinity, he was still forcibly suppressed by the power of countless laws in the next moment. And below him, there was a large array of turtle patterns that had begun to crack. Seeing that the turtle shell array was about to shatter, he couldnt do anything. On one side, it was a divine path, on another hand, it was his good friend, and on the other side, it was Great Monarch-level enemies. At that moment, Han Fei almost went crazy. The path to godhood was right in front of his eyes, and he knew that after this, he would be a god. How should he choose? What should he choose? It was very likely that he would die midway if he chose the divine path. Furthermore, this meant abandoning the old turtle. At that moment, Han Fei knew that this might be the most important choice in his life. It was difficult for him to choose. However, in his mind, Han Feis original thoughts quickly became active. Without any consideration, he gave up the hope of becoming a god and chose to cover for the old turtle. When Han Fei made this decision, everything was fading away. He instantly came back to his senses. When he looked around, there were no old turtles or Great Monarchs here. Opposite Han Fei, Mystic Ones glassy eyes finally flickered. He said, How did you make your choice so quickly? Han Fei seemed to be still a little immersed in the atmosphere just now. One second, it was a life-and-death decision, and the next second, he returned to reality. This kind of scene switching made Han Fei a little uncomfortable. Han Fei said, Ive never had a problem with this choice. I want to prove Dao and become a god, but thats my hope, not a must. Some things are more important than becoming a god. Without him, I will never become a god. Han Fei looked at Mystic One. Is this your so-called second assessment? Draw me into your memories and experience what you experienced? Mystic One didnt speak, but Han Fei said, Fortunately, you didnt choose the Divine Path back then. Otherwise, you would have been dead. This should be because your Dao heart is unstable, right? Fortunately, my Dao heart is very firm. Mystic One nodded. In this aspect, you are indeed stronger than me. With a wave of Mystic Ones hand, he and Han Fei appeared on the top of the mountain again. Mystic One moved his body away and said, The second trial is not only meant to examine your Dao heart, but also your character. It seems that Mystic Martiale has a reason to choose you. Go in! Han Fei didnt hesitate. Without a word, he stepped directly into the void door. Entering it, there was no palace, no living facilities, only a blue prismatic crystal. There seemed to be countless indistinct threads attached to this crystal, but Han Fei took a closer look and saw that these threads had spread to countless corners through the space here. Han Fei realized that this must be the thing controlling all the puppets in Puppet City. The old turtles figure suddenly appeared in front of the purple crystal. Dont ask. When we meet next time, Ill tell you the answer to all the questions. This is Puppet Heart, which is also the core of this city. It doesnt have any power, but you can control the puppets or even this city through it. After refining it, Puppet City will be yours. You can take it away. Take it away? Han Fei was puzzled, but the old turtle seemed to be just a remnant of consciousness and didnt have the ability to communicate. The old turtle said, Treat Mystic One kindly and bury Nine Giant properly. Hope we can meet again. Chapter 2609 - 2609 Inner City Taken (2 in 1) 2609 Inner City Taken (2 in 1) The so-called Puppet City was handed over to Han Fei so easily. Han Fei couldnt believe it himself. What he couldnt believe was that the old turtle really dared to give it away. How big of a trump card was Puppet City? With such a city, Han Fei would immediately become one of the top factions in the Infinite Mining Area. To put it bluntly, Capital of Horror couldnt even compare to this status. It was an independent superpower at the level of ferocious beasts and divine beasts. It would be a lie to say that he was not happy, but Han Fei was vigilant. Having such a superpower was good in the short term, but in the long term, it was hard to say. According to the Nine Giant God Turtle, the old turtle had been unable to become a god because of Puppet City. At the moment the old turtle handed over Puppet City, Han Fei couldnt guess his thoughts. But one thing was certain. The old turtle might have done the most courageous thing in his life. And he was faced with almost the same situation as the old turtle. Now that Puppet City belonged to him, the human race would have a foothold. Of course, that was on the premise that the human race was successfully rescued from the Chaotic Wasteland. And once the day really came, it would be a golden age for the human race. As the Human Emperor, it was impossible for him to give Puppet City away in the short term. And once he didnt give it away, he might follow in the old turtles footsteps. The Nine Giant God Turtle advised the old turtle to put Puppet City down. As the Human Emperor, could he put down the human race? If he did, would he still be the Human Emperor? These thoughts quickly ran through Han Feis mind. However, he didnt have much time to think about this problem. He didnt know what was going on outside. Han Fei strode to the Puppet Heart. Without needing anyone to tell him what to do, he had already placed his hand on the Puppet Heart. Buzz! In an instant, Han Fei sensed countless mental thoughts and soul obsessions through the Puppet Heart. Many memory fragments, countless names, countless pieces of information, and countless stories surged into his soul. Ahhh~ Although Han Feis soul was already extremely powerful, at this moment, he felt that his soul was rapidly expanding. It was not that his soul was becoming stronger, but the information he received was too much and too complicated. In addition to the information of these puppets, Han Fei could also sense the energy lifeline of the entire Puppet City. The mysterious array patterns branded on the ground, mountain, and buildings seemed to be connected to him. After these feelings, Han Fei felt that his Qi and blood were crazily extracted, and his soul was abnormally exhausted. Two hour later. Han Fei was still digesting the infinite information of Puppet City. He had the urge to sleep, to have a good sleep. However, in his perception, at every minute and every second, the threads of a puppet were breaking. This meant that if he rested here for another second, a puppet of the Sky Opening realm might die outside. Because of the connection with the Puppet Heart, Han Fei could sense that there were no puppets in the outer city anymore, or rather, those puppets no longer belonged to Puppet City. The outer city gate was also in danger. He could sense that a force was attacking Puppet City. Han Fei knew that now was not the time for him to come out of seclusion. It wouldnt help if he went out. Although he had taken over Puppet City, it didnt essentially increase his strength. Although he could sense that when he completely controlled Puppet City, he could borrow the power of the Puppet Heart, it wasnt something that could be done in a short period of time. Therefore, he was waiting. An hour later. In the inner city of Puppet City. After gaining a lot of experience fighting puppets, the countless teams of the northern expedition army went from being passive to actively seeking battle. Furthermore, after the situation in those buildings was investigated, many buildings had already been completely flattened by the northern expedition army, or even the ferocious beasts and divine beasts. For example, the teahouse that Han Fei had entered before had collapsed. The owner of the teahouse finally appeared. It was a level-seven mineral puppet. He was guarding a tea tree in a teahouse. The tea bushes were no more than three hundred square meters. However, the tea here was an opportunity, a rare treasure in the eyes of outsiders. Han Feis soul power had also increased when he drank tea there. After Han Fei, in the northern expedition army, in a force called the Thousand Phenomena Sect, a young strong cultivator was coldly watching the disciples of the Thousand Phenomena Sect besieging the puppet tea drinkers who were almost all dead, as well as the waiter who was fighting a bloody battle and the shopkeeper who had just appeared. Someone said, Lord Umbrella Emperor, this level-seven mineral puppet is very special. He holds an ultra-quality tea knife in his hand. It seems that if we attack by force, he might directly destroy the tea bushes. The young strong cultivator snorted. Surround him. Dont give him a chance to catch his breath until hes ready to destroy the tea bushes. Upon hearing this, everyone no longer hesitated. Seven strong cultivators in the perfected Star Transformation Realm surrounded the shopkeeper. After only half an hour, the shopkeepers entire body began to dim. Although he was a mineral puppet, the power of the mineral needed to be replenished. In such a crazy battle, the mineral power in his body couldnt last long. Once his combat power fell, this tea plantation would benefit these intruders. Therefore, the shopkeeper instantly retreated and surrounded himself with the tea knife in his hand, forming a connate array. And the shopkeeper in the array attacked the tea bushes angrily. There was no telling if it was because he had watched these tea bushes for too long, but at the moment he attacked the tea bushes, he hesitated. Right at this moment, the Umbrella Emperor who had been speaking suddenly moved. While the shopkeeper was hesitating, the big umbrella in his hand that hadnt been opened suddenly opened. In the next moment, a terrifying suction force burst out of the umbrella, stopping the shopkeeper in midair. Taking advantage of this time, the keel of the big umbrella turned into spear beams, and in an instant, six spear beams hit the shopkeepers back. The shopkeeper didnt look back to block, because his goal was the tea bushes. He would rather the tea bushes be destroyed than let them fall into the hands of the intruders. He threw out the ultra-quality tea knife in his hand, but when he threw out the ultra-quality godly weapon, his body was nailed through. As for the young strong cultivator called the Umbrella Emperor, his eyes flashed, and a purple halo burst out of the umbrella. This was the barrier in the umbrella. Clang! Puff! Puff! Puff! With a clang, the ultra-quality godly weapon-level tea knife failed to break through the barrier. As for the Umbrella Emperor, it only spewed out three mouthfuls of essence blood in a row. Although he was injured, he put on a smile and laughed. This level-seven mineral puppet must have developed some intelligence, but a puppet is a puppet after all. How can it have any trump cards? Compared to the tea bushes, this tea knife may be more valuable. Immediately, someone congratulated him. Congratulations on obtaining an ultra-quality godly weapon, Master Umbrella Emperor. Someone flattered him. Up to now, Ive never seen anyone who can resist the Umbrella Kings Umbrella World. Now that youve obtained this ultra-quality godly weapon-level tea knife, your strength will definitely soar. Someone smiled and said, Not just the ultra-quality godly weapon, but this tea grove is also a treasure. It has been nurtured here for a million years and has amazing effects. If you take it out, you might be able to exchange it for an ultra-quality godly weapon. The Umbrella Emperor grinned and said with a casual smile, Youve all made great contributions on this trip. Each of you can have a level-seven mineral puppet as repayment. Everyone was overjoyed. They couldnt take down the ultra-quality godly weapon and the tea grove. Although they were the ones who contributed, they couldnt have won without the Umbrella Emperor. Therefore, they were all overjoyed to be given a level-seven mineral puppet. However, just as the Umbrella Emperor extended his hand to the tea knife, suddenly hundreds of blue arrows were shot from all directions. Seeing these arrows, everyones expression changed drastically. Someone was surprised. How can it be? We are on the ground. How can these arrows attack us? Swish! Swish! Swish! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Because the area of the seal set by the Umbrella World was large, and these arrows were all aimed at this seal, the Umbrella Emperor didnt have time to retract the seal before it was shot through. At this moment, a tall puppet of strength rushed over. He extended his hand and the tea knife flew towards him. No way. The Umbrella Emperor was furious. How could he return the ultra-quality godly weapon he acquired with difficulty? He held the umbrella in front of him and the surface of the umbrella spun, turning into a black hole space. Many arrows drilled into the black hole and disappeared. The Umbrella Emperor roared, Everyone, dismantle this puppet of strength! Puff ~ But as soon as he said so, a strong cultivator in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm was pierced through by an arrow, and his body was ignited with raging flames. Everyone was horrified again. Although these mechanical arrows were powerful, it was impossible for them to hit them when they were prepared! However, looking in the direction of the arrow, he saw a level-seven archer puppet appear on the roof of a building not far away. Swish ~ On the other side, another archer puppet appeared and shot seven arrows in a row, stopping everyone from running towards the puppet of strength. Someone shouted, Havent the streets around here been cleaned up? Why are there still so many archers? Someones face changed drastically. Not good. A puppet squad has come. Everyone was dumbfounded to see a team of twenty puppets. Where did they come from? Why did they feel that these puppets were coming for them? However, they had never encountered such a situation before! The aftershock of the battle in this Puppet City was extremely small. Logically speaking, it was impossible for their battle to attract so many puppets! Could it be that this teahouse was special? However, at this moment, they had no time to think. A large number of puppets had arrived. But there were only eight of them in total. Oh, no, one had died just now. Now there were only seven left. How could the seven of them resist at least five archers, twenty patrolling puppets, and a puppet of strength? A battle was about to break out. The destructive power of the level-seven archer puppet played a decisive role in this chaotic battle. In just thirty seconds, six puppets had died, and three more Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Thousand Phenomena Sect had died. In these thirty seconds, another five-person team of shield puppets appeared. They pushed forward, holding the shields. Finally, someone realized that something was wrong and shouted, Master Umbrella Emperor, weve been targeted. We cant fight anymore. The Umbrella Emperors expression was extremely ugly. Of course, he knew that they were being targeted, but the problem was, why were these puppets targeting them? There were also many people who couldnt figure it out. They all encountered the same situation. They were supposed to push forward, but they were suddenly targeted. Many people died under the arrows. This was the first time they had experienced the true horror of the archer puppets. On this side, there were only four people left from the team of the Thousand Phenomena Sect who had been surrounded. Finally, three Dao Locks appeared on the Umbrella Emperor. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Dao Locks were broken, and the Umbrella Emperor was much stronger than before. He tried to break through the shields with the protection of his umbrella, trying to open a gap. However, although he broke the shields, the puppet of strength suddenly appeared behind the shield puppets, holding an ultra-quality godly weapon-level tea knife, and slashed the black umbrella in the Umbrella Emperors hand. Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, five arrows pierced through the broken umbrella and instantly fell on the Umbrella Emperor. Whoosh! The flames burned, and this young strong cultivator of the Thousand Phenomena Sect who was arrogant just now turned into a burning man in the blink of an eye. Perhaps even he didnt expect that he would die on the spot just because he fought for these opportunities. With the death of a Dao Lock-level powerhouse, how could the others who were besieged by so many puppets have a good ending? Soon, they suffered the same fate. This was certainly Han Feis masterpiece. Although he hadnt completely controlled the Puppet Heart, he could already control some puppets. Besides, he didnt want to besiege everyone. What he wanted to besiege were the top strong cultivators of the Hundred Alliance who wreaked havoc on the structure and buildings of Puppet City. Among them, the people from the Divine Demon Forest were the most miserable. The Divine Demon Forest was ranked sixth in the Hundred Alliance City. Although the leader of the team, Lin Ke, had died, it didnt mean that there was no one left in the Divine Demon Forest. Apart from Lin Ke, there was a strong master with three Dao Locks and three ones with two Dao Locks from the Divine Demon Forest. But at this moment, this group of people was besieged by nearly a hundred archer puppets. However, no one knew about their death, even though a large group of itinerant cultivators were gathered outside the Trial Ground of Strength on the street next to them. On this side, Han Fei was refining the Puppet Heart while controlling these puppets to kill and fight. Han Fei finally understood why the old turtle could conquer the Demon Vanquishing Tree before his memories were restored. It was because the puppets here listened to him. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Han Feis ear. In my opinion, its meaningless for you to kill these people. When the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand comes in and a large number of ominous things pour in, these people will die sooner or later. Why waste manpower to deal with them now? Han Fei shivered. Can you enter this cultivation field? Mystic One said, Im the only one who can go in and out freely except for Mystic Martial. Han Fei thought of Mystic Ones identity and strength when he was alive. It seemed reasonable to treat him specially. Han Fei said, I killed those I felt necessary to kill. There are too many discordant voices among these people, and many of them are my enemies. Im killing them now to save more people. Mystic One asked, Are you going to save these people? Han Fei said, Not every cultivator who enters Puppet City should be killed. Im afraid that some of the people I killed shouldnt have been killed, but they can only blame their bad luck. Without a baptism of blood, how can our human race become a peak power in the Infinite Mining Area? Mystic One didnt respond to Han Feis words but said, The inner city will be broken in a hundred seconds at most. Once the inner city is broken, more than 40,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils will be a destructive flood. How many puppets can you mobilize now? Han Fei said, Twenty thousand. Of course, there were more than 20,000 puppets in the entire Puppet City. The exact number was even close to 200,000. However, Han Feis soul power was limited. It was already unbelievable that he could control 20,000 puppets in such a short period of time. He estimated that Han Fei could only mobilize ten thousand puppets at most. Han Fei said, A hundred seconds is too short. How much longer can you block the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Mystic One said, I dont know. I probably wont attack the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Ill still stay by your side until you control more puppets. Because the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand will be looking for you first. Han Fei sneered. Me? Thats exactly what I want. A hundred seconds later. Bang! The earth was shaking, and in the inner city, countless people felt the gravity suddenly lighten, and the pressure from the soul was reduced. They were surprised to find that although their perception range was still limited, it had been greatly increased. The furthest range of perception could already reach tens of thousands of kilometers. For a moment, the northern expedition army, the divine beasts, and the ferocious beasts were all shocked. Whats going on? Has the seal on Puppet City been broken? Hiss! My perception is working. Where are my team members? Good, good. My perception is back, but my power hasnt returned yet. However, its already good enough. Not right. My perception is gradually returning, and the suppressing power of my power is gradually weakening. It wont be long before we return to our peak state. For a moment, everyone in the inner city of Puppet City was speaking telepathically. Someone spoke to his team via voice transmission, Wait for me. Ill be right there soon. Someone was overjoyed. Everyone from the Heaven Worshiping Palace, gather towards me. Someone said telepathically, The strong cultivators from the Grand Development Sect, return quickly. Someones voice resounded in the sky, Outside the river, in the advanced trial field of strength, the people of our Red Moon Unit gather here. In terms of the importance of perception, they usually didnt think perception was that important. But at this moment, everyone was excited, which was the joy of surviving a disaster. However, this joy only lasted for less than a hundred seconds. Suddenly, the team shouted, Look, its the Bloody Hand Mine Devils! So many Bloody Hand Mine Devils are coming! Someone exclaimed, Look, black smoke is rising from the city gate. What happened? While they exclaimed, they saw puppets walking out of the surrounding buildings. Many peoples first reaction was that they were facing a great enemy. Some people even activated secret techniques and prepared to burn their bloodlines. After all, the number of these puppets far exceeded their expectations. It was fine if there were five or ten of them, but why were there hundreds of them at once? Wasnt this a little f*cking scary? Someone exclaimed, Something happened? It seems that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils have entered Puppet City, and the puppets of Puppet City are coming out to protect the city. Someone was horrified. If you dont want to die, enter the alleys. The puppets and the Bloody Hand Mine Devils are about to fight. We have to find a place to avoid their battlefield. However, while many people were panicking and looking for places to hide, all the puppets ran straight to the center of Puppet City after leaving the buildings. They were very fast and disappeared from everyones vision in a moment. Many people were puzzled. What was going on? Did something happen at the center of the inner city too? Were these puppets going to reinforce the inner city? Someone muttered, For some reason, I have a bad feeling. Those who were smarter had already said telepathically, Dont just stand there. Run to the central area, or well all die when the army of Bloody Hand Mine Devils arrives. Someone shouted, Come on, follow these puppets. Retreat. At the same time, these people who were running wildly suddenly saw strange cylindrical objects extending out of many buildings. Someone recognized it and his expression changed drastically. Not good. Theyre the activation devices of the purifying fire. Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as he said so, the pillars spun and threw out blue arrows. There were tens of thousands of purification arrows in the sky, targeting the Bloody Hand Mine Devils that swarmed into the inner city. Everyone who was fleeing towards the central area was surprised to find that both the puppets and the purification arrow devices in Puppet City seemed to have forgotten them. At this moment, someone saw an opportunity. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils entered Puppet City, and Puppet City immediately abandoned all operations against them. In order to deal with these Bloody Hand Mine Devils, too many puppets came out of the buildings. In that case, didnt it mean that these buildings were empty now? For a time, many people took the risk of being caught up by the Bloody Hand Mine Devils and entered the buildings along the way. They felt that the Bloody Hand Mine Devils wouldnt be able to reach their current location so quickly. After all, the arrows here were very powerful and specialized in suppressing these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Someone was tempted and followed them into the buildings to explore. Seeing this, someone shook his head slightly, thinking, You idiots, dont you see that even the puppets are running to the center of the inner city? Do you want to die? Soon, someone had some gains. Some people obtained cultivation technique manuals from the buildings, some obtained mineral resources, some obtained godly weapons, and some obtained strange tools. Anyway, people found all kinds of things from the inside of these buildings one after another. However, when they left the buildings, there was nothing but pure black in their eyes. Yes, they couldnt see anything. Endless black fog enveloped them. Before many people could leave these buildings, they saw black fog break through the barrier of the buildings and surge in. No one expected the darkness to corrode them so quickly. They just entered the building and came out only to find that they were already within the range of the mist. Anyone who was enveloped by the boundless dark mist seemed to be possessed. They instinctively went out and headed for the center of the inner city like puppets. Chapter 2610 - 2610 Nine Giant God Turtle Attacks (2 in 1) 2610 Nine Giant God Turtle Attacks (2 in 1) It was as if the doomsday had come. At first, there were power fluctuations at the entrance of the inner city, and then darkness enveloped it. But at that time, no one felt anything, because the range of the black fog was too small. But how long had it been? After only a moment, the periphery of the inner city was almost enveloped by darkness, and the buildings that could be seen clearly before had completely disappeared into the darkness. As for those who stayed in the darkness and searched for opportunities, no one came out of the darkness. At this time, everyone knew that something had happened. And this boundless darkness made them realize that the ominous had never gone far. Only at this moment did they reconsider why the Bloody Hand Mine Devils drove them into Puppet City. Unfortunately, it was useless to think about this now. Even if they were to enter again, they would still enter Puppet City. At this moment, the moat of Puppet City had already lit up with a light blue barrier. Behind the moat, all the puppets had retreated. Although Han Fei hadnt been able to control all the puppets yet, that was because his soul power wasnt enough to support him to control all the puppets at once. It wasnt that he couldnt control them. Therefore, what Han Fei could do was to send a message to all the puppets, asking some of them to gather in the God Gazing Cave and some of them to go to the foot of the mountain where the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber was. At this moment, Wushuang and the others had discovered even earlier that the puppets had stopped attacking them. Instead, they gathered more and more and stood in a formation, guarding outside the cultivation ground of the sleeping chamber. Because perception could already be used in the inner city, the crowd gathered very quickly. Finding that Wushuang and a group of super strong masters were gathering outside the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber, most people were gathering towards here. Soon, someone from the Capital of Horror came here. After seeing Wushuang, he immediately said, Master Wushuang, something is wrong. Endless darkness is pouring into the inner city. It should be the ominous. Half of the inner city may have been taken. We are completely trapped. What should we do now? Someone panicked. Although our perception is no longer restricted, we still cant completely connect to our Origin Stars. If this goes on, we will be swallowed by the ominous sooner or later. Someone was horrified. I heard that even the gods cant resist the ominous corrosion. The Great Monarch Bloody Hand is a classic example. I thought we were here to find the inheritance of the Great Monarch, but theres clearly something wrong now! People from other forces were also complaining to their leaders and strong cultivators. They were not afraid of death, but they didnt want to die in an unknown darkness. This was countless times more painful than dying in battle. Wushuang glanced at the top of the mountain and said solemnly, Dont panic. At this point, we can only wait and see. The puppets of Puppet City are gathering and have given up attacking us. They must be preparing for battle. Someone smiled bitterly. But who are we fighting? We dont even know who the enemy is. Its just darkness. In fact, there was nothing Wushuang could do. She also panicked. She had thought that she was only here to cooperate with Han Fei, but who would have expected this trip to be so dangerous? If she had known, she might as well have stayed in the Capital of Horror to prove Dao. At least after proving Dao, she might have had the power to protect herself. And now, she could only trust Han Fei. She knew that since Han Fei had asked her to help, he probably wouldnt let anything happen to her. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt be able to pass the test of his heart. Han Fei probably didnt expect such a situation either. If even he couldnt do anything, the outcome would be unimaginable. More than two hours later. The northern expedition army, the ferocious beasts, and the divine beasts had all gathered outside the cultivation ground of the sleeping chamber. At this time, after the people all gathered, the hearts of Wushuang and the others became heavy. They didnt feel it before, but at this moment, when they gathered again, they found that there were only less than 6,000 people left in the northern expedition army with less than 2,500 ferocious beasts and only 2,200 divine beasts left. There were only about 10,000 people left. However, when they came, the total number of the soldiers of the three forces exceeded 22,000. After only a few days, half of their manpower had been lost. It was understandable that there were many casualties in the previous northern expeditions, because there were never so many strong cultivators in the previous northern expeditions. But this time, the people who participated in the northern expedition were at least strong cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. With this casualty rate, if they really left the northern mining area alive, no one would dare to come to the northern mining area again. At this moment, the people were all chattering. Someone cursed angrily, Its all the Human Butchers fault. He said that we could find opportunities and the inheritance of the Great Monarch here, but in the end? He led us into the ominous. I think he has probably been corroded by the ominous. Someone echoed, Thats right. Human Butcher was the one who initiated this northern expedition. Its all his fault that this happened. Someone said coldly, Do you think a strong master like him cares about us? He disappeared after entering the inner city. I heard that hes on the top of this mountain at this moment. Why dont we go up to find him? Someone said agitatedly, Yes, lets fight our way up. This mountain is definitely extraordinary. The Human Butcher will get the opportunity, but we are here to fight an ominous. Thats unfair! Lets fight our way up. Someone sneered. Fight our way up? Are you out of your mind? Look over there, there are nearly 100,000 puppets. Do you think we can beat 100,000 people and reach the top of the mountain? Are you dreaming? After cursing Han Fei, the news that Mo Jiu was corroded by the ominous was exposed. After all, many people witnessed how Mo Jiu ended up. The northern expedition army, the divine beasts, and even the ferocious beasts all witnessed it. Therefore, at this moment, everyone targeted the ferocious beasts. Someone roared, Why was the commander of the ferocious beasts corroded? You ferocious beasts, dont say you dont know. Tell me, was this premeditated? Roar! A black flood dragon shouted angrily, Bullshit, Master Mo Jiu just happened to be tricked by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Its just that Master Mo Jiu is too strong, so he was targeted by the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. The real culprit is the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. What does it have to do with us? A single-horned old bull growled. Dont blame everything on us. If we had known earlier, we wouldnt be with you now. We would have run away. Someone from the divine beasts mocked, Who knows? Anyway, the current trouble of Puppet City is definitely related to Mo Jiu. Otherwise, the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand would have entered long ago if he could. Why would he drive the northern expedition army into Puppet City? It only means that he couldnt enter at all before. And Mo Jiu must have destroyed some seals after entering Puppet City, allowing the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand to take advantage of it. A demon butterfly said angrily, You sanctimonious guys only know how to shirk responsibility. If it werent for Master Mo Jiu, maybe Bai Fei would have been targeted by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Youre just lucky. Now shut up. The three parties were quarreling, and Han Fei heard it all. Because he now controlled Puppet City, how could these people escape his ears? Mystic One said, It seems that your reputation is not very good. Han Fei said, Whats the use of a good reputation? Which strong master has a good reputation before becoming a strong master? Who can become a Monarch without stepping on bones? Mystic One didnt deny it. He simply asked, So, can you control the whole city now? Han Fei shook his head. Not yet. The outer city has been conquered, so has the inner citys moat. And Puppet City is one. Even if I control Puppet City now, what can I do? Mystic One said, Only the other side of the moat can be considered the real Puppet City. You can abandon other places. After you completely control Puppet City, you can transform it into a small world and take it away at any time. Han Fei shook his head. I can already control the territory on the other side of the moat, but I wont just leave with this city. Although the northern expedition army outside is not related to me, theyre here because of me. Once I take over Puppet City, these people will be completely thrown to the wilderness. What awaits them will only be being devoured by the ominous. Theres no second possibility. Therefore, I have to fight this battle. I discovered that a large amount of purification power seems to be stored in Puppet City. If its released, can it purify this mass of the ominous? Mystic One shook his head. Maybe yes if Mystic Martial were here, but you cant. You cant restrain the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, so even if you completely release the power of purification, you can only kill more than 50% of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils at most, but you cant solve the root cause, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Han Fei asked, The Nine Giant God Turtle has sealed itself for so long. Can its remaining combat power defeat the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? After the Nine Giant God Turtle came out, Han Fei knew that the Nine Giant God Turtle was definitely not what it used to be. Otherwise, he wouldnt have to seal himself for a million years and wait for a battle with the ominous. Furthermore, the old turtles message was to treat Mystic One well and bury Nine Giant properly. This meant that the old turtle had long expected the Nine Giant God Turtle to be sacrificed in the battle with the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Mystic One said, The Nine Giant God Turtle was heavily injured back then. His situation is similar to mine. He can only show his brilliance once more. However, I dont think he can defeat the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Han Fei frowned. The remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand seems to only have the power of the Carefree Level now, right? Mystic One said, Dont believe what you see. The true power of the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is definitely more than that. Even if hes really at the Carefree Level, he can borrow the ominous power. If he doesnt want to be indestructible, the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand wont die. Therefore, the real source of the crisis is this mass of the ominous. If its just the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, he definitely wont dare to invade Puppet City. But now that the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand has brought such a large mass of the ominous over, neither I nor the Nine Giant God Turtle are confident of completely purifying them. Han Fei frowned. Not even with all the purification power of Puppet City? Mystic One said, Its hard to say. If we were in our peak state, anyone could solve him. The problem is that we are no longer in our peak state. The Nine Giant God Turtle only has one chance to attack. As for me, I only have the remnant soul left too, and my strength has fallen to the bottom. Im only at the Dao Proving Level, not even the Carefree Level. Han Fei frowned. Didnt the Demon Vanquishing Tree say that there is an Immortal-level power in Puppet City? Mystic One explained, Thats the Demon Vanquishing Tree. When the Demon Vanquishing Tree completely borrows the power of Puppet City, it can indeed unleash the combat power of an immortal-level strong cultivator. But the Demon Vanquishing Tree is gone! Han Fei couldnt help being curious. By the way, where did Old Yuan and the Demon Vanquishing Tree go? Mystic One didnt keep it a secret. He said, He went to find himself. Mystic Martial is too weak now. Even if he devours all the turtle eggs he left behind, he can only rebuild his body and reach the edge of Dao Proving. He hasnt even proven Dao yet, so he can only continue to search for the molting he left behind. The Demon Vanquishing Tree is the only living creature in Puppet City, so he naturally has to follow Mystic Martial. Han Fei was speechless. Old Yuan really thought highly of him. Why did he leave such a big mess to him? Golden light circulated on Han Feis body as he said, How long can the moat last? Mystic One said, That depends on how long it will take for Puppet City to exhaust the purification power. If the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand recklessly launches an attack and lets the Bloody Hand Mine Devil break through the barrier regardless of the consequences, I estimate it will take six hours. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Six hours? Six hours was not enough! Han Fei suddenly rose and stopped refining Puppet City. He took a deep breath and said, If you, the Nine Giant God Turtle, and I join forces to kill the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, do you think its possible? You? Mystic One was taken aback for a moment. You want to use the power of the Puppet Heart? But even so, your Great Dao hasnt been upgraded into a law. You cant be a match for the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Han Fei said, But at least I have the strength to fight, right? If I dont take him down, everyone will die, including me. Therefore, rather than relying on others passively, I prefer to choose by myself. Six hours or even six days is not enough for me to completely control the Puppet Heart. In that case, why dont we fight? A glimmer flashed in Mystic Ones eyes. At this moment, he seemed to understand why Mystic Martial chose this person. It was not his talent, but his temperament. He had never seen a Sky Opener who dared to attack a Great Monarch, even if this Great Monarch was only a remnant soul. Even if this Great Monarchs remnant soul was no longer the same as before after a million years, he was still a Great Monarch, an existence who had once experienced supreme power. Han Fei said, Now, Im the only unrestricted person in the entire Puppet City. Im going to my Origin Star to make some preparations. Ill return in six hours. With that, Han Fei ignored Mystic One and entered his Origin Star. After entering his Origin Star, Han Fei did nothing but sleep for seven days and seven nights. He was too tired and mentally exhausted. After taking over the Puppet Heart, he obtained so much information that he almost couldnt think straight. Seven days later, Han Fei recovered his mental state and didnt cultivate. Cultivation at this time was meaningless. What he had to do was to use all the means available to him to deal with the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. First of all, he couldnt be short of Clean Stones. No matter how powerful the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was, he was now contaminated by the ominous, and Clean Stones were specifically used to purify the ominous. If the purification power that Puppet City absorbed and stored from the minerals could seriously injure the strength of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, then his three hundred million Clean Stones, plus the five hundred million Clean Stones that Luo Chen hid and the seven hundred million Clean Stones that An Shanbei hid, added up to a total of 1.5 billion Clean Stones. Even if these Clean Stones couldnt directly purify the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, as long as they were used well, Han Fei was confident that it wouldnt be a problem to eliminate 10,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Of course, if possible, Han Fei would never use the Clean Stones to purify the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. This was because he had a large number of puppets. If he really wanted to deal with the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, he could use the puppets. Therefore, the 1.5 billion Clean Stones were mainly prepared for the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Secondly, the Extreme Cold Pearl needed to be filled with power. This was simple. Just throw it on the path of extreme cold on his Original Great Dao, and it would be refilled in three hundred seconds. Then, there were only the things on Han Feis Origin Star Puppet City. At this moment, the perception suppression of Puppet City was already very weak. Therefore, at this moment, everyone could see that outside the moat, countless Bloody Hand Mine Devils were frantically attacking the barrier protecting the city. Bang! Bang! Bang! Every time a self-detonation of a Bloody Hand Mine Devil occurred, the barrier would tremble. At this moment, who was in the mood to find any opportunities! Once this spiritual barrier was broken, they wouldnt be able to escape. Six hours passed. For everyone, it was six hours of torture. In the God Gazing Cave, the Nine Giant God Turtle looked at the cultivation field in the sleeping chamber from time to time. He was very curious about how Han Fei was doing now. He naturally knew that Han Fei had passed Mystic Ones test and entered the cultivation field in the sleeping chamber. However, he also knew that it was quite difficult to completely control Puppet City in such a short period of time. He felt that Han Feis best choice was to abandon the people he had brought and use the Puppet Heart to collect Puppet City. In this way, it shouldnt be a problem for Han Fei to escape. However, once the barrier of the moat was broken, it would be impossible for Han Fei to take away Puppet City. At that time, he could only fight. Crack Suddenly, a crisp voice resounded throughout the inner city. Someone exclaimed, Not good! The barrier is collapsing! Someone was horrified. There are too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Every self-detonation impact is equivalent to the ultimate blow of a Perfected Star Transformation Realm strong cultivator. Is this barrier finally going to collapse? Someone looked nervous and said regretfully, Am I destined to die in this damn place? At this time, no one complained, because complaining was useless. At this moment, no one was bickering with each other, because they could only be united now. No matter who their opponent was, they couldnt afford internal strife at this moment. They only hoped that when the ominous arrived, someone among them would stand up and make a reasonable suggestion to resist the ominous erosion. Among them, the divine beasts were all cultivating, hoping to restore their peak combat power when the barrier of the moat was broken. This was because they knew that the power of purification and their special abilities were their only reliance. As for the ferocious beasts, Wang Xiaojiu looked at the peak of the mountain from time to time. He was not waiting for Han Fei, but for the Emperor Sparrow. In the past, among the ferocious beasts, only the Emperor Sparrow could completely withstand the ominous. Therefore, he wanted to rely on the Emperor Sparrow. He felt that it was impossible for the Emperor Sparrow to watch the ferocious beasts die. After all, he definitely needed the support of the ferocious beasts to return. And now, there were still 2,500 ferocious beasts here. There was no reason for the Emperor Sparrow to give up. On the side of the Capital of Horror, Wushuang was sitting cross-legged and waiting. She didnt believe that the disciple of the Void Temple really didnt have any trump cards. In the past, outside the Divine Capital Dynasty, Han Fei had summoned his senior brother for help. That battle shocked the entire East Sea Divine Realm and made the name of the Void Temple resound throughout the Sea Realm again. But at this moment, cracks finally appeared on the spiritual barrier. Even Wushuang couldnt sit still anymore. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the barrier of the moat cracked, only three seconds later, thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils attacked the barrier at the same time and blew themselves up crazily. Crack! Crack! Crack! Finally, the moment that everyone was most worried about came. The barrier was broken, and the boundless darkness immediately poured into the moat. At this moment, a deep voice shook the world. Buzz! A huge mineral turtle rose into the sky. The turtle said, Ive been waiting for a million years. Although I cant fight the real ominous, being able to fight again will comfort me. The huge turtle turned into the image of a tall and mighty puppet of strength in the void. After transforming into a human form, the Nine Giant God Turtle opened its mouth, and a wave rippled across the void. In an instant, the ripples hit the boundless black fog. The boundless black fog that had just crossed the moat was shaken back hundreds of kilometers by the ripples. Clank ~ A turtle shell shield appeared in the old turtles hand. He waved the shield, and everyone saw that the spinning shield instantly pierced through the boundless black fog and went straight in one direction. However, in the next moment, dozens of Bloody Hand Mine Devils met the shield head-on. Naturally, they couldnt break the shield with a single punch, but if ten or dozens of them superposed together, the result would be different. Even Monarchs couldnt kill hundreds or thousands of Perfected Star Transformation Realm Body Refiners in one blow. The situation was the same now. Although the Nine Giant God Turtle was powerful, there were too many Bloody Hand Mine Devils under the control of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand! Even if they fought with sheer numbers, the Nine Giant God Turtle wouldnt be able to kill all the Bloody Hand Mine Devils in a day. Besides, the Bloody Hand Mine Devils were not defenseless. At the moment when the shield was repelled, in the boundless darkness, a fist light cut through the sky, crushing all the way through the void, and repelled the Nine Giant God Turtle hundreds of kilometers away. Crack! A crack appeared on the shield in the hands of the Nine Giant God Turtle. Chapter 2611 - 2611 Three Heroes Fighting Bloody Hand (2 in 1) 2611 Three Heroes Fighting Bloody Hand (2 in 1) Someone recognized the Nine Giant God Turtle and exclaimed, This is the giant mineral turtle that is trapped in the middle of a mysterious lake. I didnt expect him to have the strength of a Monarch. Someone was shocked. No wonder everyone who entered the lake was dead. With a Monarch puppet guarding it, how could such an opportunity have been taken away so easily? Someone seemed to have found a straw to clutch at. He said, Since a Monarch has taken action, it means that this Puppet City is still powerful and has peak-level combatants. The ominous might not necessarily win. Someone shook his head and said, Dont expect too much. Although this giant turtle is strong, its just a puppet after all. After only one clash with the existence in the black fog, his giant shield cracked. At least it shows that hes no match for it. Someone said, Is it really the Great Monarch Bloody Hand in the darkness? Not necessarily. After all, no one has seen it before. Otherwise, if its really the Great Monarch Bloody Hands body or something like that, even if its a remnant soul, it would have long flattened this Puppet City. Someone said, In any case, now that someone stands up, it means that theres still room for resistance. At this moment, everyone placed their hope on the Nine Giant God Turtle. In fact, the Nine Giant God Turtle didnt disappoint them. Although he was repelled and his shield cracked, two void storms burst out of the fists of the Nine Giant God Turtle. In the storms, the mineral power surging, the light was swallowed. After retreating a hundred kilometers, the Nine Giant God Turtle stepped in the void and pushed back, as if pushing two huge storms into the ominous fog. Bang! At that moment, everybody could see that in the ominous mist, everything within thousands of kilometers was shattered and purified. Nearly a hundred Bloody Hand Mine Devils were melting at a visible speed. As for the Nine Giant God Turtle, it was as powerful as before. He grabbed two turtle shell shields in his hand and spun, charging into the ominous fog again. Wherever he passed, he was like a tornado sweeping away the clouds. Many Bloody Hand Mine Devils tried to attack him, but unfortunately, they were shattered by the sharp turtle shell in an instant. This was the first time many people had really seen a Monarch attacking. They had only known how powerful a Monarch was, but they had never really experienced it. And today, the one they saw was only a Monarch puppet, but the extremely terrifying Bloody Hand Mine Devil was like a piece of trash in his hands, chopped up like melons and vegetables. This made many people look fascinated. Indeed, ones strength would be completely different after proving Dao. Before Proving Daon, even a powerhouse with five Dao Locks couldnt kill the Bloody Hand Mine Devils so casually, let alone shake this boundless ominous fog alone. Sure enough, after the Bloody Hand Mine Devils failed to shake the Nine Giant God Turtle, a bloody hand finally stretched out of the ominous mist. Yes, for the first time, everyone saw the true face of that thing. This hand spanned a thousand kilometers and was filled with a rich blood color. As it struck out, an ominous fog surged. The Nine Giant God Turtle roared, You finally dare to show up? Kill! From the burly giant that the Nine Giant God Turtle turned into, it could be seen that the Nine Giant God Turtle had a very domineering temper. Facing the huge bloody hand, the shadow of a turtle shadow appeared in the air, and the tens of thousands of feet long turtle body spun as it fought the bloody hand head-on. Boom ~ The two visible forces collided, forming a shock wave that confronted each other. The ominous mist around was instantly purged, and the bloody hand was knocked away. Of course, the Nine Giant God Turtle seemed to be in a worse state. The turtle shadow was shattered and he was sent flying thousands of kilometers away. Dozens of minerals on his body exploded. This scene shocked many people. Such a powerful Monarch-level puppet, with such a violent outburst, still couldnt withstand a slap of the bloody hand? However, in the next moment, the Nine Giant God Turtle that was sent flying held two shields and pressed them against each other with a loud bang. In the gap between the shields, a mystic light that was like a saber beam slashed vertically at the blood hand that was already turning blurry. Puff ~ The bloody hand was cut apart by the saber and shattered thousands of kilometers away. The Nine Giant God Turtles blade continued to slash out, leaving a gap in the ominous fog. It spanned tens of thousands of kilometers and shattered all the houses and buildings along the way. The Nine Giant God Turtle shouted loudly, Youre just a remnant soul. How strong can you be? When you were dormant, no one cared about you. Now that the Demon Vanquishing Tree is gone, you think you can do whatever you want? Its not like I havent killed a Great Monarch before. I can kill you today. Hiss ~ This guy had killed a Great Monarch before? Everyone was stunned. You, a puppet, have killed a Great Monarch? But someone immediately said, Thats not right. This Giant Turtle clearly has complete consciousness. It seems that only his body is made of minerals. Is he the legendary Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Hiss! It seems very likely. Many people also realized that this person was a turtle, so was the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. This person had killed a Great Monarch, but who could kill a Great Monarch? Of course a Great Monarch. Therefore, this person seemed to be very likely to be the legendary Great Monarch Mystic Martial! At this time, someone said, Well, I saw the Human Butcher talking to this giant turtle. Someone looked sideways. Human Butcher? Where did this b*stard go? Did he swindle the opportunity from Great Monarch Mystic Martial and now hes sneaking away alone? However, someone looked at the person who spoke as if looking at a fool. Where is the Human Butcher? Hes at the top of this mountain. Its said that he killed Mo Jiu, the leader of the ferocious beasts who unlocked five Dao Locks. Hes probably receiving some real inheritance now. Someone echoed, Yes! Why is this guy so lucky? Are we his lackeys? An itinerant cultivator sneered. He didnt force you to come. The northern expedition army was recruited openly. Besides, didnt you get a lot of resources along the way? Almost everyone can exchange the minerals they got for godly weapons, right? Now something happened and you blame the Human Butcher. He said long ago that there were a large number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils here, all of them in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. You know that. Another itinerant cultivator echoed, Thats right. Although I know that I might not be able to escape this disaster, I cant blame the Human Butcher. He got the inheritance not because he is lucky but because he is strong enough. If you had five Dao Locks, you could have got the inheritance too, but you dont! Someone shouted, Stop arguing at this moment. We have to think of a way out. Whether or not this giant turtle used to be Great Monarch Mystic Martial, its clearly not at its peak now. Since its not at its peak, theres a possibility of defeat. Now, the only place to hide in Puppet City is the mountain behind us. Therefore, when the puppet army attacks the ominous, it will be the time for us to enter the mountain. Many people actually had the same thought, but they didnt say it out loud. The moment this person said it, everyone couldnt help but look at him. However, Wang Xiaojiu sneered. Idiot, have you ever climbed this mountain? Without the puppet army, you wouldnt have been able to climb it even if you wanted to. If you really rushed up the mountain, you would be a living target. At this moment, Wushuang said, Thats right. We cant climb this mountain. Otherwise, we wont be able to go up or down in a short period of time. Well only be living targets. Wang Xiaojiu said, Arent the divine beasts climbing up? Look at the white dot on the mountain. Its the leader of the divine beasts, Bai Fei. He has been climbing for a day but hasnt been able to climb up yet. So, whoever wants to climb up can go. Someone sneered. In the end, it was only because Mo Jiu, the leader of you ferocious beasts, was corroded by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand that the Great Monarch Bloody Hand had the opportunity to enter Puppet City. Also, the Emperor Sparrow appeared. He is the most ferocious demon among the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. Its said that he is the incarnation of the ominous Slap! Before this person finished speaking, he was slapped in the face and sent flying. The mans mouth was torn apart by cat claws. Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Watch your tongue. Do you dare to say this in front of Master Emperor Sparrow? You simply dont know how to write the word die. If anyone dares to slander Master Emperor Sparrow again, dont blame me for capturing and killing you. At this time, Wang Xiaojius ferociousness made people realize that this big cat was still a ferocious beast. Wang Xiaojiu broke into a cold sweat. He was counting on the Emperor Sparrow to save him. He didnt believe the rumors about the Emperor Sparrow at all. After all, he was the former boss of the ferocious beasts and the strongest of the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. He was not someone the mixed-blood ferocious beasts in the Infinite Mining Area could compare to. Wang Xiaojiu was angry, and the other ferocious beasts all stared at the person who just spoke. Someone shouted, Hey, if you can go out today, dont let me see you again, or Ill skin you alive. Someone scolded, How dare you slander our former leader? You deserve to die. Clang! Just as the ferocious beasts were roaring angrily, in the sky, a bloody hand grabbed the powerful saber of the Nine Giant God Turtle. Crack ~ When the bloody hand crumbled the knife, a dazzling light shone in all directions, and the ominous mist in half of the city was purged, revealing a large number of Bloody Hand Mine Devils whose bodies were steaming with black mist. This was a powerful blow from the Nine Giant God Turtle, but as a result, the saber beam was broken. Following that, a bloody fist penetrated half of the sky and punched the shell of the Nine Giant God Turtle. Rumble! Although the Nine Giant God Turtle had turned into a turtle at that moment, it was a pity that this turtle shell was made of minerals. It seemed extremely powerful, but in the end, it was inferior to his naturally-endowed turtle shell. Therefore, everybody saw that the turtle shell of the Nine Giant God Turtle was dented, and hundreds of minerals on its body exploded. This blow dimmed the luster of the Nine Giant God Turtles body. And where the Nine Giant God Turtle attacked just now, a large amount of ominous mist surged over, filling it up. Suddenly, the Nine Giant God Turtle shouted at the mountain where Han Fei was, Are you two waiting to watch the show? If you dont attack, my mineral body wont be able to withstand it anymore. It was not that the Nine Giant God Turtle had to fight head-on. He had just fought and partly exposed the strength of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. After the encounter, the Nine Giant God Turtle knew that there seemed to be a realm between him and the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Therefore, knowing that he was no match for the bloody hand, he would only be courting death if he continued to fight. Although he wasnt afraid of death, he didnt want his last battle to end with failure. Therefore, the Nine Giant God Turtle turned to Mystic One and Han Fei for help. He didnt want to count Han Fei in at first. He said you two just because he saw Han Fei coming out of the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber in an extremely good state. He didnt look like he had just taken over Puppet City. More importantly, Han Fei had come out of the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber, which meant that Han Fei had already controlled Puppet City. It also meant that Han Fei could already use the power of Puppet City and the cleansing power that Puppet City had accumulated over the years. Therefore, he counted Han Fei in, although he didnt expect Han Fei to attack directly. The northern expedition army all looked at the top of the mountain, wondering if Great Monarch Mystic Martial had helpers. In the next moment, a level-nine mineral puppet stepped out. He was expressionless with a shovel in his hand, but he didnt look ordinary. And the other person was even more beyond their expectations. Someone exclaimed, Is that Human Butcher? Hiss~ Human Butcher can also participate in the battle? Although he has five Dao Locks, the one in the ominous mist is a Great Monarch! Someone was dumbfounded. An emperor fighting a Great Monarch? Ive never seen or heard of it before. But many people didnt find it strange. Someone said, Its said that the Emperor Sparrow is his companion spirit. This kind of person should have some special means to temporarily fight a Monarch, right? Someone guessed, Could it be that the Human Butcher was a Monarch in the first place? He only appeared with the strength of the Sky Opening Realm in a way we dont know. This question rendered many people speechless. Even Wushuangs eyes widened. She knew that Han Fei might have a way to save or take some people away, but she didnt expect Han Fei to appear in such a way. The three of them gathered together in the blink of an eye, and the Nine Giant God Turtle said, Boy, do you have any level-nine minerals? Give me ten. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Ten pieces?! They are equivalent to ten high-quality godly weapons or even ultra-quality godly weapons, alright? However, at this point, how could he not give them to him? Without the combat power of the Nine Giant God Turtle, no matter how strong he and Mystic One were, it would be difficult for them to take down the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Han Fei waved his hand and threw out ten level-nine minerals. Seeing this, many people were lost for words. So he really f*cking had level-nine minerals! Nine Giant God Turtle opened his mouth and sucked, absorbing all the ten level-nine minerals. Instantly, the dented wound on his back armor recovered at a visible speed. Furthermore, his body that had just dimmed burst into brilliance again. At this moment, a leisurely voice came from the darkness. An old turtle with one last breath, a Dao Prover with only a wisp of soul. What else is there? A Sky Opener? Nine Giant, Mystic One, do you think you can exhaust me to death with his help? Mystic Ones voice was indifferent. Youre just a remnant soul and a broken bloody hand. Do you think youre a Great Monarch? Han Fei mocked, Old thing, make yourself clear. Who am I? Am I something that can kill you, OK? Do you look down on Sky Openers? Its not like I havent fought you one-on-one. Could you kill me? For a moment, the northern expedition army was dumbfounded. Someone was dumbfounded. How can this guy still be so arrogant when he is talking to a Monarch? An itinerant cultivator sighed. Human Butcher is still Human Butcher. He never changes! Someone was stunned. He even fought the Great Monarch Bloody Hand? Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Human Butcher, kill him, you must kill him. Unfortunately, at this moment, these people could only be spectators. It was hard for them to imagine what a Sky Opener could do in a battle of this level. The violent Nine Giant God Turtle roared and transformed into a human form again, charging forward with double shields. Mystic One also jumped up and waved the shovel in his hand in the air, slashing out a thousand sharp rays. Han Fei activated his Great Dao, fully armed, wearing a high-quality godly weapon-level suit, holding the Infinity Water in one hand and the Extreme Cold Pearl in the other, and also rushed up. In the ominous mist, the bloody hand finally appeared. It punched out, covering the sky and the sun. Clang! Clang! Clang! The first to clash with the Blood Hand Divine Fist was Mystic Ones thousand rays. In the eyes of outsiders, he might not be able to withstand any of the rays. However, under the huge fist mark, the rays all shattered, but the fist mark only dimmed by 30%. Han Fei threw the Extreme Cold Pearl again, freezing the sky. The speed of the Blood Hand Fist was reduced by 80%, and the whole fist mark was covered with frost. However, the ice was shattering. Although it reduced the speed of the Bloody Hands fist, it wasnt enough to shake it. After all, the attack of the Extreme Cold Pearl was area-of-effect. If it was a single-target attack, it was indeed impressive, but the threat of an area-of-effect attack was greatly reduced. However, with Mystic One and Han Fei holding off the Bloody Hand, the Nine Giant God Turtle rammed with a shield, and its speed instantly soared to a level that no one could see. Rumble! The void rippled crazily, and in the city space inside the moat, a terrifying suction force was crazily swallowing the escaping power. But even so, the ripples were still turbulent, and the onlookers had to operate their Great Daos to barely withstand them. Bang! Half of the Bloody Hands fist mark exploded, but it was still powerful. Mystic One waved the shovel and smashed down. Clang! The fist mark shattered by another thirty percent. Han Feis Great Dao was fully activated. Without the use of the Invincible Eye, his combat power was enhanced by six times, and the Infinity Water and All Great Daos in One Sword were launched. Clang! Bang! The Bloody Hands fist mark was broken, but the Nine Giant God Turtle, Mystic One, and Han Fei were all sent flying. Especially Han Fei, when he really touched the bloody hands fist mark, he realized how terrifying the power of the law was. Bang! The Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One were shaken back hundreds of kilometers, and Han Fei was blasted back to the mountain where the cultivation field was located. The earth was shaking after the collision. As soon as everybody looked over, they heard a roar from the mountain. In the next moment, Han Fei rushed out again, and a fist light, wrapped with all his combat power, poured out for tens of thousands of kilometers and blasted into the ominous. The speed of the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One was even faster than Han Fei. The two of them rushed forward at the same time and activated their laws. At this time, in front of the ominous mist, countless bloody hand phantoms appeared, smashing at Han Fei and the others like meteors. The Nine Giant God Turtle waved the shields and swept along the way. Mystic One brandished the shovel quickly, shattering countless bloody hands phantoms. And the Sacrificing Punch that Han Fei unleashed with all his strength also pierced through hundreds of bloody hand phantoms in an instant and blasted towards the bloody hand. The three of them attacked together again and finally fought Blood Hand head-on. The three of them were sent flying again, and half of Han Feis body exploded. Not good! Someone was shocked. Human Butcher is no match for the bloody hand! Someone exclaimed, How can a Sky Opener compete with a Great Monarch? Wang Xiaojiu sighed. Its over, its over. They cant resist the ominous at all! While they were exclaiming, Han Fei appeared on the other side at some point, and the figure that was blown up disappeared without a trace. At this moment, a layer of golden light burst out of Han Feis body. None of the fist marks that filled the sky could shake him at this moment. This was naturally the three-second invincibility state after the Great Dao of Life Replacement was activated. Although the bloody hand was extremely powerful, it was still impossible to break through the unreasonable invincibility state. Han Fei continued to charge forward, and the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One arrived at the same time. The three of them blasted the bloody hand into the ominous sea. In the eyes of many people, this was already a huge victory. But the three of them had actually entered the ominous fog. What were they thinking? Arent they afraid of being contaminated? As soon as he entered the ominous place, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. With so many pairs of eyes watching him, he couldnt do anything. He issued an order in his heart, and with a swoosh, a pair of black wings appeared behind him. As soon as the Emperor Sparrow appeared, the ominous mist could no longer hurt him. However, as soon as he entered the ominous mist, Han Fei was targeted. The Great Monarch Bloody Hand couldnt kill Han Fei. He had tried this many times before, and Han Fei had the power of fire origin that could suppress him and the green jade stone bridge, so he was naturally unwilling to fight Han Fei. More importantly, this guy couldnt be killed. Therefore, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand directly controlled countless Bloody Hand Mine Devils to besiege him.Han Fei was not stingy and threw out a hundred million Clean Stones. Han Fei had never fought such a spendthrift battle before. A hundred million Clean Stones bloomed, and half of the thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils that attacked him were directly purified, and the remaining half were almost dead. They were all smoking in pain. But Han Fei didnt care about these Bloody Hand Mine Devils that were emitting black smoke. His goal had never been these things. Therefore, at thirty times the speed of light, Han Fei charged at the bloody hand again. The bloody hand slapped seven times in a row in the air, sending the Nine Giant God Turtle flying here and there. When Han Fei saw thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devilns surrounded by the Nine Giant God Turtle flying in the air, he threw out another hundred million Clean Stones without hesitation to help the Nine Giant God Turtle out. As for himself, he activated the Ultimate Hammer and struck more than 300 times in the blink of an eye, blasting the Blood Hand Ore Demon that had been purified by the Clean Stones into smithereens. The Nine Giant God Turtle flew into the air and poured half of its strength into a huge shield in its hand. Swish ~ The giant shield was thrown at the bloody hand. The latter seemed to be prepared and punched the giant shield. At this moment, on the giant shield, a tremendous amount of purifying power suddenly flashed. This was not the power of the Nine Giant God Turtle, but Clean Stones. Three hundred million Clean Stones burst out at the same time. Although Bloody Hand was extremely powerful, he was directly purified by this huge amount of Clean Stones until black smoke billowed and his bloody hand withered. However, the bloody hand didnt forget to slap back in the void, shattering the black-mist body that Han Fei hid on the giant shield. Chapter 2612 - 2612 Source of the Ominous Power (2 in 1) 2612 Source of the Ominous Power (2 in 1) Outside the ominous mist, no one could see what was going on there and how the battle had progressed. However, the countless surges of energy told them that a terrifying battle was erupting there. Suddenly, the ominous mist that covered half of Puppet City was riddled with holes in an instant. Countless purifying powers pierced through the ominous like sunlight through dark clouds. Everyone could vaguely see through the place pierced by the power of purification that the bloody hand seemed to be ignited by the light of purification and smashed a huge shield angrily. And Han Feis figure suddenly appeared, as if he had been beaten back by the bloody hand. Unfortunately, this large area of purifying light didnt last long. It only existed for two seconds before it was filled up by the ominous mist again. Han Fei was also shocked. In the blink of an eye, 500 million Clean Stones were used, but only purified more than 3,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, causing heavy damage to Blood Hand, but he quickly recovered. Han Feis face was gloomy, because now he only had 1 billion Clean Stones left. Even if he could grab a chance every time, he could only wound the Bloody Hand three times. More importantly, although the bloody hand was impacted and burned by the power of the Clean Stones, the boundless ominous mist quickly gathered in his body, so Han Fei couldnt see how injured the bloody hand was. The bloody hand, who was targeted by Han Fei, finally got angry. A voice roared from the hand, Human, youre courting death. Han Fei cursed, Im begging you to kill me. Come and kill me! Trash Monarch, you cant even kill me, a Sky Opener. You want to control Puppet City? Who do you think you are? However, Han Fei immediately retreated, because more than 5,000 bloody hands were surging at him and seemed to be launching a fatal attack. In such a situation, Han Fei didnt know whether to retreat or not. His goal had always been the real bloody hand, not these Bloody Hand Mine Devils. He wasted the Clean Stones on the Bloody Hand Mine Devils just because he had no choice. Naturally, Han Fei wouldnt be so stupid as to waste a billion Clean Stones on them. If he did it, wouldnt it be exactly what the Great Monarch Bloody Hand wanted? He couldnt wait for Han Fei to use up all his trump cards. At that time, Han Fei would only be a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator and wouldnt pose any threat at all. At this moment, Han Fei knew that if he only had the strength of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, no matter how fast he was, he would be restrained in the end. Therefore, Han Fei didnt hold back anymore. He roared, Dharma Idol World! In the next moment, a ten thousand-foot-long Dharma Idol appeared in Puppet City. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, the Puppet Heart trembled in the cultivation ground of the sleeping chamber. Following that, the puppet army guarding outside the cultivation ground of the sleeping chamber flashed with a halo, like threads leading to the ominous fog. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei fused with his Dharma Idol, and his body was crazily accepting the power of Puppet City. Every strong master had extremely powerful power in their own territory. This was because they had made many arrangements on their territories, connecting their territories to their lifelines. Therefore, as long as they could withstand it, they could borrow all the power on their territories at any time. Logically speaking, Han Fei couldnt withstand this power, but after fusing with his Dharma Idol, not only had his strength increased by 50%, but the power that Han Fei borrowed and couldnt completely withstand was all gathered in the Dharma Idol. Han Fei admitted that Monarchs comprehension of laws was definitely deeper and stronger than Sky Openers comprehension of Great Dao. No matter how strong the power of a Sky Opener was, theoretically speaking, he couldnt shake a Monarch. However, there were no absolutes in everything. Han Fei believed he would have the combat power of a Monarch if he was strong enough! Roar! Han Fei had fused with the Emperor Sparrow. Now that he activated the Dharma Idol World and used the Puppet Heart to mobilize the power of Puppet City, he felt a little light-headed. The absolute power filled him, making him feel incomparably powerful. Han Fei grabbed a giant hammer from the void and activated the Ultimate Hammer again. He roared, Do you really think your Bloody Hand Mine Devils are endless? Dont you want to stop me? Id like to see if your Bloody Hand Mine Devils can stop me today. Kill Knock, knock, knock! The people outside only heard his voice but didnt see him. After Han Fei roared, bangs were heard and Puppet City shook crazily. This was naturally not an earthquake, but Han Feis attack speed was too fast. Borrowing the power of Puppet City, Han Feis strength expanded to a point where he was about to explode. Therefore, he unleashed the Ultimate Hammer again, which was as fast as the passing of time. Bang! Bang! Bang! In just three seconds, more than three hundred Bloody Hand Mine Devils were crushed into slag by Han Fei. Seeing this, the Nine Giant God Turtle said, Han Fei, use the purification power of Puppet City to reopen the barrier of the moat. Han Feis heart did a flip. Use it now? But at this moment, Han Fei didnt hesitate. He decided to kill this bloody hand in one go. At this moment, his combat power was at the peak. If he didnt take action now, he might not have a chance later. Explode! As Han Fei roared, suddenly, a blue halo rose from the top of the mountain. As this halo rose, the entire Puppet City and the arrays on the ground all flickered. At this moment, Puppet City was fully activated. Someone exclaimed, Whats going on? Cant they hold out inside? Someone was shocked. Is this the light of purification that we have encountered before? Someone was puzzled. Why is the light of purification flashing on the top of this mountain? Has the top of the mountain been corroded by the ominous? But in the next moment, blue light burst out of every pattern on the ground under their feet. It was as if the entire Puppet City was raining heavily in the opposite direction. The raindrops connected into threads, forming countless heavy rain curtains. Crack! Crack! Crack! Suddenly, someone pointed at the ominous mist. Look, the ominous mist is fading. Its fading so fast. Ahhh~ Suddenly, black smoke spewed out of someone in the crowd. Instantly, everyone retreated. Someone exclaimed, Not good! Hes been contaminated by the ominous! Someone was horrified. Damn it, its the ominous. How did he have a chance to come here? Someone was horrified. How did the ominous hide? Why cant we find them? Ahhh~ Before they began to discuss, another person began to burn in pain. In the blink of an eye, nearly 50 people began to burn. Clearly, their bodies had been ominously infected. The sudden power of purification made the divine beasts present exclaim. A divine beast was horrified. What terrifying power! It actually purified the entire city. A divine beast sighed. Even Monarchs might not be able to resist the purification power of this level. If the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand is not strong enough, it is very likely to be directly purified. A divine beast shook his head and said, Its unlikely to be directly purified. Unless the light of purification can last longer, even tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils might not be able to be completely purified. Someone said, Whether or not it can purify this mass of the ominous, it will definitely purify a large part of it. As for the Bloody Hand Mine Devils, theyre very likely to be purified. After all, this light of purification is too rich for the ominous creatures in the Sky Opening Realm to resist. In fact, the ominous mist that covered half of Puppet City was quickly dissipating the moment the light of purification appeared. In just ten seconds, the ominous mist in the moat completely dissipated and tried to slowly repair the barrier of the moat. And the light of purification was still going on. Even the ominous mist outside the moat was fading at a visible speed. Because the ominous mist was dispersed, thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils were exposed to the light of purification because they had no time to escape. Crack! Crack! Crack! For a moment, black smoke filled the air. They seemed to want to escape back into the mist. Unfortunately, before they could escape at all, their bodies began to melt like thawed ice. In the blink of an eye, their bodies shattered into pieces of minerals and fell into Puppet City. At that moment, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand roared, Mystic Martial is dead. How can you inherit Puppet City? Han Fei shouted coldly, Its none of your f*cking business. From today on, this is my city. In this city, I have the final say. I want to see how much ominous mist you can emit. Puff! Puff! Puff! Even behind the moat, up to the gate of the inner city, the ominous was quickly purged, and the city was turned from darkness into light. Because he didnt expect Han Fei to take over Puppet City, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand immediately asked the Bloody Hand Mine Devils to return to the outer city. Even he took seven or eight attacks from the Nine Giant God Turtle and tens of thousands of attacks from Mystic One. He didnt fight back but quickly retreated to the outer city. At this moment, Han Feis Dharma Idol was revealed and chasing the bloody hand. Unfortunately, it was impossible to stop him. Han Fei tried his best, but he could only take back the inner city and kill more than thirteen thousand Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Plus the 500 million Clean Stones that Han Fei used earlier, he had killed less than 18,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils in total. But the light of purification hadnt completely stopped yet. Although most of the Bloody Hand Mine Devils had retreated to the outer city, there were still hundreds of them who had been purified because they didnt escape fast enough. Unfortunately, at this moment, the power of purification began to dim. After all, the mineral itself didnt produce the power of purification. The reason why the light of purification could be extracted was because of the filtering and modification of the Demon Vanquishing Tree. When Han Fei took over Puppet City, he knew why Old Yuan asked the Demon Vanquishing Tree to guard Puppet City. It was just like how demon plants could give birth to the Life Spring Water. The Demon Vanquishing Tree could give birth to the power of purification, but this power of purification had to be stored, so this was the basic use of the mineral, which was to store some special power. Han Fei lowered his head and looked at the devastated inner city. From the place where they fought, almost 60% of the various buildings in Puppet City had collapsed. Han Feis heart was bleeding. This was his territory! But he had no choice. He had to fight this battle. If he didnt, not only would 60% of this area be destroyed, but the entire Puppet City would be taken by the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Fortunately, the outburst of the power of purification this time sent the Great Monarch Bloody Hand back to the outer city. As for the Nine Giant God Turtle, he seemed to have used some forbidden technique. His body seemed to have turned into a blazing sun, and his speed, strength, and various aspects all doubled. Yes, Han Fei thought to himself, the Nine Giant God Turtle was already prepared to die. He fought the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand with the determination to die, so this battle was fought crazily. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils could retreat to the outer city, but not the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Enshrouded by the light of purification, the strength of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was greatly reduced, and the Nine Giant God Turtle erupted crazily again. At this moment, holding two giant shields as weapons, he slapped the Blood Hand crazily. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bloody Hand didnt seem to expect it either. He had thought that the Nine Giant God Turtle was too heavily injured to have any strength left, but he didnt expect this guy to still be so ferocious. Crack ~ The blazing sun bloomed between the heavens and the earth, and the huge shield in the hands of the Nine Giant God Turtle was shattered because the force he slapped down was too strong. The terrifying impact erupted, directly crushing a large number of city buildings outside the moat. Han Feis eyes were already red and he became agitated. He roared, Be gentle! The Nine Giant God Turtle simply ignored Han Fei and crazily punched the bloody hand that was punched into the ground and had left a huge pit on the ground. Yes, Han Fei could tell at a glance that the strongest technique of the Nine Giant God Turtle was not fist techniques, so the fist marks were very messy, but every punch had a scorching purifying light. Bloody Hand Divine Fist! The Great Monarch Bloody Hand was about to counterattack, when a line appeared between the heavens and earth, and an iron shovel hacked down from the sky, wrapped with endless mineral power. Clang! After all, the Bloody Hand was not the original body. Although the Bloody Hand Divine Fist had almost been launched, it still exploded on the spot under the attack of Mystic Ones shovel, and billowing smoke and dust swept across thousands of kilometers. Han Fei saw that a ravine ten thousand kilometers long appeared on the ground of Puppet City, extending from the inner city to the outer city. This time, Han Fei was infuriated. Old Yuan didnt want Puppet City, so they didnt hesitate to destroy it at all. They were all f*cking Great Monarchs. He didnt believe that they couldnt control their strength accurately. Han Fei shouted with bloodshot eyes, Mystic One, didnt you say you could control power? Is this the way you control your power? My city has been destroyed by you. Yes, the moment the inner city gate was broken, there were no longer any obstacles between the inner and outer city. Therefore, Mystic Ones shovel unleashed supreme might. Han Fei believed that even in his current state, he might be split in half by this blow. But his city was almost destroyed! With reddened eyes, Han Fei lowered his head, only to see that the bloody hand was all melted flesh and blood, revealing jade-like bones. However, these bones were all black and had clearly been contaminated. But even so, the bloody hand broke free from the flesh and even ignited the remaining flesh and blood. Rumble! Bang! The Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One were both sent flying by the terrifying impact. At this moment, only Han Fei who was comparatively far away had a chance to attack. The Nine Giant God Turtle roared, Stop him! Han Fei was shivering in anger. He could accept that the moat was destroyed. After all, the city was not completely destroyed in that case. But now, the area outside the moat was almost completely destroyed. The Monarchs didnt mind destroying his city at all! However, Han Fei couldnt say anything, because both the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One were trying their best to kill the bloody hand. Then, Han Fei only had one target to vent his anger on. In his eyes was the almost destroyed Puppet City, and facing him was Bloody Hand trying to rush out of the inner city. Han Fei cursed, You want to run after destroying my city? Ahhh! Take my punch! At this moment, Han Fei gathered the power of violence and the Heart of Destruction and finally threw a punch that he hadnt succeeded in so far. Anyway, Puppet City had been destroyed. Why should he care if it was worse? Han Fei roared, World Destruction! Yes, the Star Fist Technique had three punches. One punch was violent, like the blooming of stars. One punch silenced the world, and one punch had the power to destroy the world. As soon as he punched out, in the already dilapidated outer city, countless buildings that had only collapsed turned into powder under the power of this punch. His Dharma Idol that was tens of thousands of feet tall used the power of Puppet City to launch a World Destruction Fist too. The fist mark reached the sky. It seemed to have the same characteristics as the Bloody Hand Divine Fist that the Blood Hand Monarch launched. They were both terrifying huge fist marks. This punch was extremely destructive, but the Great Monarch Bloody Hand didnt seem to take it seriously. He was most proud of his pair of bloody hands. Therefore, he had never taken Han Fei seriously. At this moment, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand clenched his fist and was about to attack. But when he saw that Han Feis punch had undergone three levels of changes, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. At this moment, although his Bloody Hand Divine Fist was extremely powerful, the power behind Han Fei that seemed to be able to destroy the world was equally powerful. Rumble! The sky and the void were resplendent, and the dazzling light covered almost the entire Puppet City. When the light dimmed, Han Feis Dharma Idol was half sitting at the entrance of the inner city, looking extremely unstable and could shatter at any time. As for the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, he was also repelled tens of thousands of kilometers away, leaving long ravines on the ground of Puppet City. The Blood Hand Martial Monarch rose again, and at that moment, he roared, Star Fist Technique? Are you the heir of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star? Great Monarch Ultimate Star? The others didnt feel anything when they heard that, but on the side of the Divine Capital Dynasty, a few people were intrigued. The legacy of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star seemed to be in the Divine Capital Dynasty, right? And it was sealed in the Divine Capitals armory. Could it be that there was also the legacy of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star in other corners of the Sea Realm? After all, there were too few heirs of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star, so no one had seen anyone who had mastered this fist technique. It wasnt until this moment when the inheritance of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star was mentioned that the Dao Lock-level powerhouses of the Divine Capital Dynasty had a trace of doubt. However, they couldnt be sure that there were no other inheritances of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star in this world. And most people were shocked that there was really a Sky Opener in this world who could fight a Great Monarch, although the Sky Opener was not a Sky Opener in true sense, and the Great Monarch was not a Great Monarch in true sense either. However, the psychological impact was still great. Even if it was not a Great Monarch but a Monarch, it was still extremely terrifying. Gulp! Someone swallowed. Where is the Human Butcher exactly from? Someone exclaimed, His Dharma Idol blocked the Bloody Hand Divine Fist? Is this just a Dharma Idol? Someone said, Human Butcher cant be so strong. He can withstand the blow of the bloody hand because he obtained some of the inherited power of Puppet City. Besides, it must have had the effect of the Light of Purification just now. Under the suppression of the Light of Purification, coupled with the new power he inherited, he can barely fight the bloody hand. No one said anything. Even so, he had blocked a Great Monarch. At this moment, the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One arrived again and began to fight the bloody hand again. As for Han Fei, he was still sitting on the ground, a bit exhausted. If it werent for the continuous replenishment of the power of Puppet City, his Dharma Idol would have collapsed long ago. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. This Bloody Hand Divine Fist was really powerful! If the other hand of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand was here, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand a single punch from the other party even if he joined forces with the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One. However, at this moment, the purification power of Puppet City had almost been exhausted. In just dozens of seconds, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand had been beaten up by three Monarchs. At this moment, his strength had plummeted. Mystic One shouted, Boy, weve ruined his chance to be replenished by the ominous. His strength is seriously declining. Youre no longer needed here. Hurry up and enter the ominous. Think of a way to block the ominous counterattack. Han Fei couldnt even summon the strength to talk at this moment. He felt that his body was numb, but when he heard this, he forcibly stuffed four or five masses of liquid divine light into his mouth. He shouted, Emperor Sparrow, come and take my body. I need to recover for dozens of seconds. Yes, when he was recovering, his body would be taken over by the Emperor Sparrow. Otherwise, his numb body wouldnt be able to do anything. In Han Feis mind, there was still the lingering Bloody Hand Divine Fist. Only those who had been hit by it knew what true horror was. Even though he had launched the World Destruction Fist, he still had the illusion that he couldnt resist that punch. Buzz! The Emperor Sparrow took Han Feis body. As he rushed into the ominous mist, he said, I must have absorbed most of the ominous under the blood spring back then. No matter what, this blood hand should have been sealed for a thousand years. Such violent and intense ominous power shouldnt appear now. Either we missed something, or a new source of ominous power has appeared here. Wheres your Vast Ocean Navigator? A new source of the ominous? With a thought from Han Fei, the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared, and then it immediately pointed in a direction, which was exactly the direction of the blood spring. Han Fei was shocked. Just as the Emperor Sparrow guessed, there was a new ominous source. Han Fei immediately said to the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One via voice transmission, Ill destroy the source of the ominous. You hold the Bloody Hand back. The Nine Giant God Turtle only replied, Hurry up. Although his combat power has plummeted, so have ours. Besides, after a million years, he shouldnt be so strong. Mystic One instructed, Use the puppets to block the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Issuing an order in his heart, Han Fei saw 20,000 puppets quickly flying to the blockade of the inner city gate at the fastest speed. However, Han Fei could only mobilize 20,000 puppets, so he immediately shouted, Northern expedition army, the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts, if you want to live, help me defend the Bloody Hand Mine Devil army for the time being. Otherwise, once the ominous power counterattacks, the bloody hand will be replenished and all our efforts will be in vain. Everyone knew it was a matter of life and death. Han Fei and the other two Great Monarchs had been fighting hard, which was obvious to everyone. Wushuang shouted, Everyone, now is not the time to count our gains and losses. Follow me and fight another battle with the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. Wang Xiaojiu shouted, The ferocious beasts, follow me! On the other side, although the white tiger of the divine beast lineage hadnt come down from the mountain yet, they were not stupid and also rushed up. They were not afraid that the battle would affect them, because the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One tried their best to stop the ominous. Once the bloody hand could hurt them, it meant that he could already enter the ominous mist. Once the bloody hand entered the ominous mist, it meant that the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One failed to intercept him and they had lost this battle. Chapter 2613 - 2613 The Death of Bloody Hand and the Great Monarchs (2 in 1) 2613 The Death of Bloody Hand and the Great Monarchs (2 in 1) In the ominous mist, the Emperor Sparrow spread his wings. He had no time to absorb the ominous power here. Instead, he instantly rushed out of Puppet City and rushed into the Mine Demon Stream. However, even if Han Fei could burst out at 32 times the speed of light, it was still too slow. It would take him at least an hour to run to the place of the blood spring, but Puppet City would probably be destroyed in an hour. Han Fei shouted, Time Fishing, Mystic One. Under such circumstances, very few people could be caught by Han Fei. The only Monarchs he had met recently were the Nine Giant God Turtle, Mystic One, and Bloody Hand. Although the Nine Giant God Turtle was violent, it was huge before he entered the Star Transformation Realm and his speed might not be fast enough. Besides, he was the main force fighting Bloody Hand and was stronger than Mystic One. He couldnt distract him now. But Mystic One was different. It only took Han Fei eight tries to catch Mystic One. As soon as he appeared, Mystic One asked in surprise, Whats the matter? I cant be distracted at this moment. Han Fei said, Take me flying. After all, Mystic One was once a Great Monarch. No matter how poor his comprehension of speed was, his speed was still quite fast. Although his strength was only at the Dao Proving level now, his Great Monarch-realm comprehension was still all there. Therefore, after Mystic One understood what Han Fei meant, he grabbed Han Fei and rushed out. Mystic One said, I only have twenty seconds, and your divine technique can only last so long. Although I may be able to reach a thousand times the speed of light at all costs, your body shouldnt be able to withstand it. Han Fei knew what Mystic One meant. Senior Brother Azure Dragon had once said that with his strength in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, the maximum speed he could withstand in the White Cave Space was 42 times the speed of light. Although he had already reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm now, his limit in speed was probably only a hundred times the light speed. However, Han Fei said, Just run. I have my ways to deal with this speed. Hearing Han Feis affirmation, Mystic One didnt hesitate anymore. Buzz! The moment Mystic One unleashed his fastest speed, a blood mist erupted from Han Feis body. In the next moment, Han Fei was in an invincible state. Yes, the Great Dao of Life Replacement could maintain his invincible state for about three seconds at a time. And Han Fei had killed too many strong masters over the years, so he could still hold out for a long time in this invincible state. Now, he was racing against time. While Han Fei was sprinting crazily with Mystic One, in Puppet City, Mystic Ones strength suddenly weakened. He was sent flying tens of thousands of kilometers by a punch from the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, and his body exploded many times. After all, Mystic One was only at the Dao Proving level now. There was a price to pay for forcefully unleashing such a fast speed. The Nine Giant God Turtle roared, Mystic One, what are you doing? But Mystic One simply said, You hold them back. I wont be able to raise my combat power in a short period of time. The Nine Giant God Turtles heart skipped a beat. Mystic Ones combat power couldnt be increased? How could the remnant soul of a Great Monarch not be able to raise his combat power? So, what did Mystic One do in secret? The Great Monarch Bloody Hand snorted coldly. Do you really think that brat is useful after leaving Puppet City? By the time he can threaten me, Puppet City will have changed hands. Nine Giant, Mystic One, Ill control Puppet City. This is an irresistible trend. Just surrender to me! The Nine Giant God Turtle said, When I became a Great Monarch, you were still a piece of trash that everyone wanted to beat up. Do you want me to submit to you? Even if your ominous ancestors come, I wont surrender to you. Mystic One sneered. Youre just the negative side of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Its your destiny to be killed. Even the original body is killed. How dare you dream of occupying Puppet City? Who gave you the courage? The Great Monarch Bloody Hand said, In that case, Ill destroy you two. Then I can still occupy Puppet City. Bang! Bloody Hand punched out again, not at the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One, but in an attempt to shake them off and enter the ominous mist. However, the Nine Giant God Turtle held the remaining shield, which emitted a dazzling light, and welcomed it head-on. Explode~ The giant shield shattered again, barely obliterating the divine fist, and the Nine Giant God Turtle was directly blasted into the ominous mist. At this moment, Mystic One didnt take action, which made Bloody Hand feel a little uneasy. Although Mystic Ones strength had dropped to the Dao Proving realm, he was still a remnant soul of a Great Monarch. It wasnt impossible for him to attack. Therefore, since he didnt attack, he must be preparing for something. Bloody Hand ignored Mystic One. The moment the Nine Giant God Turtle was blasted into the ominous mist, he was about to rush into the mist. But in the ominous mist, a green light bloomed, and the bloody hand was sent flying again. And another huge shield appeared in the hands of the Nine Giant God Turtle, which was a mineral shield. Bloody Hand roared, Nine Giant, have you run out of tricks? You even took out your innate turtle shell. Unfortunately, this armor only has Dao patterns, not your true body. How long can you resist me? The Nine Giant God Turtle asked, How long can I hold out? I can kill you. After only about twenty seconds, Han Fei discovered that he had arrived at the blood spring. At the last moment, Mystic One used all his strength and threw Han Fei out. At that moment, Han Fei really experienced an indescribable speed. At this speed, he saw countless void nodes. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator only aimed at one of them. Swish ~ Han Fei returned to reality from the wonderful world of speed and rushed into the spring of blood. Before Han Fei realized what was going on, the Emperor Sparrow said, The ominous power here is even more intense than last time. Something must have happened. In the middle of the blood spring, a vortex was spewing out a tremendous amount of ominous power. Because he had already left the range of Puppet City, Han Fei was no longer immune to the ominous. The Gods Prayer Bead on his chest shone brightly. And the Emperor Sparrow had already begun to swallow the ominous power here. Han Fei strode to the periphery of the vortex. At this time, even the Gods Prayer Bead couldnt block it. It directly turned into a light shield, protecting Han Fei. Upon seeing this, the Emperor Sparrows expression changed slightly. No, theres too much ominous power escaping from this. I cant eat it. Han Feis face slightly changed. Then dont eat it. Destroy it. With that said, Han Fei threw five hundred million Clean Stones into the black hole. Rumble! The black hole expanded, then distorted, deformed, and finally exploded because of instability. Bang! The powerful detonation shook Han Fei out of his invincible state again. Today, Han Fei felt that there were too many strong masters who could kill him. If it werent for the Great Dao of Life Replacement, he would have died countless times. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow said, Although I dont quite understand, this bloody hand seems to have opened a channel that connects to the ominous fog. Han Fei said, If he had this ability, why didnt he use it earlier or later but chose to use it now? There must be a reason. Either he only has one chance and has to pay a huge price, or the power the Demon Vanquishing Tree can use was too powerful when it was still around. Once he does anything, it can suppress him. Emperor Sparrow: In any case, although this passage has been destroyed, the ominous power here is still too huge. Even if I have five Dao Locks, I might not be able to swallow all this ominous power. I can help you guard this blood spring, but youll have to face the matters in the city yourself. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Buzz! The Great Dao of Time enveloped Han Fei, and in an instant, Han Fei disappeared. Of course, Han Fei could continue to fish Mystic One over with the Time Fishing Technique. However, he had to save as much time as possible. Going back in time, he crossed hundreds of millions of kilometers, which was the furthest distance that Han Fei could return with the Great Dao of Time. After arriving here, Han Fei flew back and used the Time Fishing Technique. However, this time, it took him more than 90 times to pull Mystic One over. Han Fei knew that the Time Fishing Art had certain disadvantages. Although there were infinite old bodies of someone, they were restricted in some aspects. Among them, if the person being fished was very far away from him, the difficulty of fishing him would increase exponentially. This was why it was so difficult for Han Fei to fish for Mystic Ones this time. Secondly, if the person being fished met him too long ago, it would also greatly affect the success rate of his fishing. Also, the strength of the person being fished determined the success rate of his fishing. Some people had to be willing to come. If they werent, he couldnt get anything. Fortunately, Mystic One was still caught by Han Fei. The first time he saw Han Fei, he was surprised. So fast? Han Fei nodded. Okay! Without further ado, Mystic One pulled Han Fei to run at his extreme speed again. In Puppet City, many cracks had already appeared on the shell of the Nine Giant God Turtle. If it werent for the ten level-nine minerals Han Fei gave him, the Nine Giant God Turtle might have been destroyed. Besides, since discovering Mystic Ones abnormality, Bloody Hand couldnt wait to rush back into the ominous mist. Because of his anxiety, Bloody Hand went crazy. However, the Nine Giant God Turtle was even crazier than Bloody Hand. He completely began to burn his soul and the minerals in his body. The Nine Giant God Turtle laughed and said, Ive experienced ups and downs and countless life-and-death situations in my life. Ive fought alongside Mystic Martial, fought in the Sea of Stars, participated in the battles of the gods, and killed the ominous. As a Great Monarch, even if my body doesnt exist, I still have the heart of a Great Monarch. Kill The Nine Giant God Turtle was like a scorching sun. He was so crazy that even Bloody Hand had to avoid it. Bloody Hand knew that his combat power was almost exhausted. If he couldnt replenish the ominous power in time, he would be in danger. However, 20,000 puppets and 10,000 members of the northern expedition army stood in front of the ominous mist. Every time he wanted to drive the ominous mist to cover them, Mystic One would attack and cut off the ominous mist with the power of purification. Every time the Bloody Hand Mine Devils tried to rush out of the ominous mist, they were stopped by the puppets and the northern expedition army. The battle between the two sides was in full swing, and it was difficult for any Bloody Hand Mine Devil to cross this barrier. The Great Monarch Bloody Hand thought that victory was in his hands, but in the end, he underestimated Puppet City. He knew what was in Puppet City and had guessed that the Nine Giant God Turtle might still be alive. However, he thought that even if the Nine Giant God Turtle was alive, he was too heavily injured back then, so he chose the same path as Mystic One. That was why he dared to break in. He had been hibernating when the Demon Vanquishing Tree was around, but now that it was gone, he thought that the Nine Giant God Turtle, who might even die at any time, and Mystic One, whose realm had plummeted, couldnt do anything to him. He was right about Mystic One. It was true that Mystic One couldnt beat him and could only be beaten up by him. However, he had completely misjudged the combat power of the Nine Giant God Turtle. Although the former top general under Great Monarch Mystic Martial had lost a lot of his strength, in a real battle, he could almost unleash the power of the immortal-level. Some of his attacks were even close to the peak of the immortal-level. Even he couldnt fight back. At this moment, seeing that the Nine Giant God Turtle was completely burning himself, he understood. The Nine Giant God Turtle was ready, and he was prepared to die after this battle. In a head-on battle, when the two parties strength was equal, the feared were lunatics, but lunatics were afraid of people who were not afraid of death. Now, the Nine Giant God Turtle played this role. He burned himself desperately, hoping to maintain his peak state. The Great Monarch Bloody Hand knew that he couldnt cross the defense line of the Nine Giant God Turtle unless he was dead. At this time, the Great Monarch Bloody Hand looked at Mystic One, who did nothing but was watching their battle. He found that the mineral power in Mystic One had dimmed. Although he didnt know what happened, he knew that he couldnt wait any longer. The Great Monarch Bloody Hand shouted coldly, Nine Giant, since you want to die, Ill grant your wish. Id like to see if your mineral body can withstand my real punch. At that moment, everyone saw a middle-aged man with black smoke drilled out of the bloody hand. As he appeared, a suffocating suppressing pressure appeared between the heavens and earth. At this moment, Mystic One became serious and looked anxious. He and Han Fei were communicating in an inexplicable way. Although Han Fei didnt catch his real body, his old self was condensed with his Great Dao. However, that power would affect his current self. He wanted to attack, but he knew that it was meaningless for him to go up when his power couldnt be fully activated. Mystic One looked in the direction of the Nine Giant God Turtle and said indifferently, Old guy, you may have to go first. Hahaha! The Nine Giant God Turtle laughed out loud. I should have perished a million years ago. Im still alive because I want to fight another battle against the ominous. Unfortunately, I cant experience another battle against the ominous. Bloody Hand, this should be your last trump card, right? People fear you because you once fought gods. Today, lets see whether you or I are stronger. Ahhh ~ The Nine Giant God Turtle roared, I have nine peaks, each steeper than the last. Who can climb the nine peaks without being a god? At this moment, the northern expedition army who participated in the battle seemed to have forgotten to fight. The true body of the Nine Giant God Turtle appeared, and the phantom of a divine turtle appeared. Carrying nine cliffs on its back, it turned into nine barriers and stood in front of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. Bloody Hand shouted, Die! There was only one punch left in Puppet City. Blood surged between the heavens and earth like a huge tide in the sea, like the surging river of stars, and the punch was like the moon, surrounded by stars. Boom ~ Crack! Crack! The echoes resounded and the void trembled. Three of the nine cliffs in the sky were broken in a row. Then, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth cliff were broken one after another after three seconds. When the six cliffs were broken, the Nine Giant God Turtles body was also exploding inch by inch at the same time. When it came to the seventh cliff, the powerful fist mark was finally stopped. Although the seventh precipice trembled and was full of cracks, it didnt collapse. At this moment, only half of the Nine Giant God Turtles body was left. It was almost riddled with holes and was on the verge of collapse. Everyone was shocked. Hahaha! Is this the so-called Bloody Hand Divine Fist you obtained? Sure enough, you are just a wisp of the negative soul left behind by him. If it werent for the fact that my body doesnt exist, you wouldnt even be able to pass the second peak. Humph! Stop bragging. Take another punch of mine. The Bloody Hand didnt give up his current advantage just because of the Nine Giant God Turtles provocation. He only had one thought in his mind: kill the Nine Giant God Turtle and return to the ominous mist, and then he could absorb the ominous power and return to his peak combat power. The second punch was just like the first one, but after this punch, Great Monarch Bloody Hands human-shaped phantom directly dissipated, and Bloody Hand dimmed. It could be seen that the two punches had exhausted his energy. In addition to the series of heavy blows he had suffered, he was a spent bullet now. Bang! The seventh precipice was shattered. In the blink of an eye, the eighth precipice took this punch, and tens of thousands of ripples were set off on the eighth precipice. One second, two seconds, three seconds. In the fifth second, the eighth precipice was full of nail-sized cracks. Bang! Rumble! The eighth precipice shattered. When the fist mark touched the ninth fist mark, there was only less than 10% of the Nine Giant God Turtles mineral body left. His soul was already on the verge of collapse. However, at that moment, a familiar voice sounded between the heavens and earth. Han Fei shouted, Senior Nine Giant, wait for me. The moment this voice sounded, Mystic One suddenly opened his eyes and stepped into the void. The shovel in his hand completely shattered. This shovel, which was even more powerful than an ultra-quality godly weapon, exploded at that moment and seemed to have turned into the sharpest knife of time. As soon as this knife appeared, the nine precipice walls all dimmed, so did Bloody Hand Divine Fist. Even Mystic Ones mineral body dimmed and was almost extinguished. At that moment, Mystic Ones voice was calm. Bloody Hand, the last thing you should have done was ignore me. At the very least, I was a Great Monarch in the past. Theres also a blow sealed in this shovel. It wont be a problem to cut one of your hands. Clang! The sharp edge fell on the Bloody Hand. Just as Mystic One said, this shovel was too sharp, so sharp that all great techniques paled in comparison. Crack, Crack, Crack The Great Monarch Bloody Hands hand was instantly full of cracks, no longer as arrogant as before. It was also at that moment that Han Fei finally arrived. He stepped out of the ominous mist, holding 26 level-nine minerals in his hand. Half of them were given to the Nine Giant God Turtle and the other half to Mystic One. However, to Han Feis surprise, the Nine Giant God Turtle didnt take them. Instead, he shattered his mineral body and turned into the last power of the ninth cliff. Not only that, but his soul also turned into a barrier and was imprinted on the ninth precipice. On the precipice, some complicated patterns appeared at a visible speed. They were the turtle shell Dao patterns given by the heavens and earth when the Nine Giant God Turtle was born. Even though the ninth cliff was almost full of cracks, it still blocked the punch in the end. The second Bloody Hand Divine Fist finally failed to surpass the nine peaks. On the other side, Mystic Ones dim body smiled. The power of his shovel had been exhausted. He looked at Han Fei and said indifferently, She said that if I lived, she would return. But Ive lived too long and too lonely. I heard that there is reincarnation in this world. Perhaps I can enter reincarnation? Han Fei shouted crazily, Ill find a way to help you get rid of this body However, Mystic One shook his head slightly, his voice a little lonely. The last obsession of Nine Giant is to fight the ominous again. And my obsession is to pass on Puppet City and then die like an ordinary person. Now, its time Perhaps they also hope so, right? At that moment, Han Fei understood that they referred to the puppets. In the past, they were also living creatures, but they reincarnated into puppets to protect and fight. Bang! At that moment, Mystic Ones mineral body turned into powder, gathered into the last blade, and slashed at the Bloody Hand. Crack! Boom ~ No ~ Accompanied by the furious roar of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, the insufferably arrogant Bloody Hand was finally shattered at this moment. But the price was the death of two former Great Monarchs. Countless people in the northern expedition army witnessed this shocking battle and felt a sense of loneliness in their hearts. At the same time, they also witnessed the horror of the ominous. This was only a broken hand of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, a wisp of his remnant soul. If the Great Monarch Bloody Hand himself was infected by the ominous, who in the world could annihilate such a terrifying existence? Ahhh~ Han Feis eyes were bloodshot, unreconciled, angry, and regretful. His body was emitting scorching heat. Fuse. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. Although he had personally witnessed the destruction of Bloody Hand, he didnt want to see the two Great Monarchs sacrificed without Bloody Hand completely killed. Holding the Vast Ocean Navigator, Han Fei stepped on the green jade stone bridge. His body was like a flame, his eyes black and white, and his strength had completely erupted. And the Vast Ocean Navigator was also clearly pointing in a direction in the void. Yin-Yang Millstone. Above Puppet City, a huge black-and-white millstone appeared. Wherever the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed, the void and all the dust were rolled into the milestone. The scorching temperature scorched this place. Ahhh~ Another scream echoed between the heavens and earth, and this time, it announced the official disappearance of the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. At the same time, this blow also exposed Han Feis identity. Perhaps no one except Wushuang knew that he was Han Fei. However, his trump card was exposed at this moment. However, Han Fei didnt care anymore. If Bloody Hand could be completely killed at the price of the exposure of his identity, he was willing. Chapter 2614 - 2614 The Current Situation of the Ferocious Beasts (2 in 1) 2614 The Current Situation of the Ferocious Beasts (2 in 1) In the battle of Puppet City, it could be said that more than half of Puppet City was destroyed. However, the city was finally saved. However, Han Fei wasnt happy at all. Although this was the first time he had met the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One, he had witnessed what it meant to be a Great Monarch. It was also at this moment that Han Fei truly understood why everyone hated the ominous so much. This battle also polished Han Feis Dao heart. For the first time in his life, he automatically, instinctively, and affirmatively, took the ominous as his lifelong enemy. In the northern expedition army, the ferocious beasts and divine beasts were also greatly shocked. Having witnessed such a war, it was impossible for them not to be shocked. The two Great Monarchs had perished in order to destroy a bloody hand, which deeply impacted their values in their hearts. Why did they cultivate? Purely for longevity? But when it came to longevity, the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One had already obtained it, but they were still willing to die for a belief. Why? Smart people honed their Dao hearts. Even the unintelligent ones had some other thoughts about cultivation. The heroism of the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic Ones determination were deeply engraved in their hearts. Without the push of Bloody Hand, and after the ominous door under the blood spring was destroyed, what Han Fei had to do now was to kill the Bloody Hand Mine Devils here and cleanse the ominous in the Mine Demon Stream. Many years later, the first fusion with Little Black and Little White made Han Fei extremely bloodthirsty. Han Fei turned around and rushed directly into the ominous mist. This time, he no longer had any scruples. The remaining 500 million Clean Stones on him completely bloomed at this moment. In the outer city of Puppet City, countless Bloody Hand Mine Devils and large swaths of ominous mist were instantly purged, and the world seemed to return to normal color. Wushuang roared, Everyone from the Capital of Horror, follow me to kill the enemy. Chen Tianya roared, City of Wanderers, kill! Chen Tianyas expression was complicated. He used to think that Han Fei was incomparable to the Master of Silence, but at this moment, he wavered. Not only because Han Fei was powerful, but also because of the legends Han Fei had experienced. Seeing Han Fei being recognized by two Great Monarchs, take over Puppet City, fight a Great Monarch, kill the remnant soul of the Great Monarch, and have all kinds of magical methods, he seemed to see the rise of the human race. This persons path was clearly different from the Master of Silences. Outside the cultivation ground of the sleeping chamber, he didnt see anyone from the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin, which had already told him the answer. These people were all dead. Putting aside the fact that Han Fei fought a Great Monarch, he had single-handedly destroyed two hundred perfected Star Transformation Realm and peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, who in the City of Wanderers could compare to him? At that moment, Wang Xiaojiu immediately roared, Ferocious beasts, avenge Mo Jiu! Kill! Immediately afterward, the northern expedition army swarmed up. At this moment, they were unexpectedly united. They just wanted to kill the enemy and vent. There were not many Bloody Hand Mine Devils left in the first place. Without the protection of the ominous mist and the driving of Bloody Hand, they faced the wrath of the 20,000 puppet army and the northern expedition army. In just two hours, they were all killed, leaving no survivors. The battle came to an end, and everything returned to peace. The puppets and the northern expedition army no longer had any conflict. Han Fei terminated the fusion with Little Black and Little White with difficulty, but the killing intent in his eyes did not decrease much. Han Fei said to everyone, How many resources you gain in this northern expedition will be yours. The minerals left behind by the 20,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils will also be yours. Everyone has their own opportunities. Puppet City has already belonged to me, so its my opportunity. I believe that after this last battle, you will experience something. More than half of the people participating in this northern expedition have died. You can go back now! Han Fei didnt kill them all. After all, he had no grudge against most of them, and there was no need to kill them all. He had achieved all his goals on this trip. The Bloody Hand Mine Devils were all killed, the remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand perished, the old turtle and the Demon Vanquishing Tree left, and the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One died, leaving a lone city and nearly 200,000 puppets to him. After that, Han Fei said to Wushuang via voice transmission, Go back first. Dont be in a hurry to leave the Infinite Mining Area. Ill come to you soon. If its fast, itll take three to five years. If its slow, itll take seven or eight years. Wushuang nodded imperceptibly. She simply cupped her hands at Han Fei. Farewell. After that, Wushuang looked at the people from the northern expedition army and said, Everyone, the battle is over. Lets go back to the Hundred Alliance City and split the spoils of this trip. Lets witness it together. No one will monopolize even a piece of mineral. Although many people were satisfied with the result, no one would fight Han Fei now. After all, this city belonged to him, and the 200,000-strong puppet army was there. Although they knew that Han Fei might only be able to mobilize about 20,000 puppets now, there were still a lot of them. If they really fought, they wouldnt be able to escape. They might even be wiped out. In fact, many people knew that this northern expedition was proposed by Han Fei. The major factions of the Hundred Alliances were convinced that they had found the land of inheritance and could shake off or kill Han Fei. In fact, however, Han Feis strength, trump cards, and opportunities were beyond their imagination. Although it was a pity that they didnt get the inheritance, for those who were still alive, this trip was not a loss. From beginning to end, they had killed more than 50,000 Bloody Hand Mine Devils, not counting the mine demons of other levels that they had killed. Some people even found some opportunities from the buildings of Puppet City. Calculating the resources, it could be said that everyone of the northern expedition army had obtained several godly weapons. As for those who died, it couldnt be helped. This was the path of cultivation. If one survived, the other might die. Those who survived could naturally obtain more rewards and become stronger existences. Those who died could only sigh. They hadnt reached the end of this path. In the field, although the leader and the strong masters of the Divine Capital Dynasty had many questions in their hearts, it was clearly not the time to ask about this. Therefore, they would only go back and investigate how Han Fei obtained the inheritance of the Great Monarch Ultimate Star. As for whether they would reveal Han Feis identity at that time, it was another matter. The northern expedition army left without hesitation. Too many strong masters had died this time, but what happened today was enough to go down in history. Now most people just wanted to go back quickly, divide up the spoils, and then have a good time or exchange them for the resources they wanted to carry out a new round of cultivation. Many people even felt that they had some new understanding of cultivation. They felt that the probability of their breakthrough had greatly increased. On this side, Wang Xiaojiu greeted, Brother Human Butcher, well, we ferocious beasts will take the leave. With that, Wang Xiaojiu beckoned the ferocious beasts to leave, but Han Fei said lightly, Wait a minute. Dont you like to chat? Lets chat. Huh? Wang Xiaojiu was almost crying. I dont want to chat with you at all now! Many ferocious beasts felt a little scared, because in their eyes, Han Fei was not Han Fei at all, but the Emperor Sparrow. Who was the Emperor Sparrow? It was the number one ferocious beast in the past! Han Fei said, Its okay. I mean you no harm. Then, Han Feis heart did a flip, and the array patterns in Puppet City flashed. Then he saw Bai Fei and a group of divine beasts suddenly appear here. In fact, Bai Fei and the others had already climbed to the top of the mountain, but they arrived too late. Mystic One wasnt around, so he didnt give them any inheritance. As for the battle in Puppet City, they actually knew a little about it. However, it wasnt easy to go up and down the mountain, so they hadnt been able to come down from the mountain until the battle ended. They could only witness this shocking battle through their perceptions. Bai Fei and the others were puzzled at first, but when they perceived the battlefield in Puppet City and looked at Han Fei who was stepping in the air, they had mixed feelings. At this moment, Bai Fei didnt know whether it was the right choice to not attack Han Fei. Of course, he felt that even if he attacked Han Fei, it might not change the current situation. Han Fei said, Ive taken the inheritance of Puppet City. Youre one step behind. Im not interested in the relationship between the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts for the time being. Whether Ill be interested in it in the future is a matter for the future. But today, you can leave. Hearing this, many divine beasts breathed a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as this person didnt start a war between ferocious beasts and divine beasts. Therefore, Bai Fei just nodded and glanced at the divine beasts. Lets go home. Swish! Swish! Swish! One figure after another disappeared from Puppet City, leaving only the ferocious beasts standing there, feeling a chill down their spines. Han Fei waved at Wang Xiaojiu. Lets go. Wang Xiaojiu could only bite the bullet and followed him. Although he hadnt seen the Emperor Sparrow yet, he knew that the Emperor Sparrow seemed to have become this persons companion spirit. How terrifying it was! The number one Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts had become a humans companion spirit. If it werent for so many people witnessing it, no one would believe it! He knew what shocking news the survivors would bring back if Han Fei let them go back this time. Firstly, the Emperor Sparrow had appeared and became his companion spirit. Whether the ferocious beasts and divine beasts would start a war again would definitely attract attention. Secondly, the Human Butcher had obtained the inheritance of Great Monarch Mystic Martial and took over Puppet City. With an army of 200,000 Sky Opening Realm puppets, he had become the number one power in the Infinite Mining Area. This news would definitely spread quickly. At that time, the entire East Sea Divine Realm, and even the Central Sea Divine Realm, would know the Human Butchers name. Thirdly, it was the outburst of the ominous. Great Monarch Bloody Hand was tainted with the ominous, and the Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One exchanged their lives to kill Bloody Hand. This incident would definitely raise the attention of others on the ominous. In any case, after this battle ended, countless gazes would fall on Han Fei. For the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei had obtained the inheritance and became the number one force. However, it was hard to say what kind of person Han Fei was in the eyes of the Monarchs and the super forces. However, most people guessed that there would be a large group of people who wanted to harvest Han Fei. After all, Han Fei hadnt proven Dao yet. Once they harvested Han Fei, there would be too many benefits. Of course, ordinary people couldnt participate in harvesting such a person who even dared to fight a Great Monarch. It was none of their business whether Han Fei could become a Monarch in the end. At this moment, Han Fei and Wang Xiaojiu landed in the mostly destroyed teahouse in Puppet City. Among the broken tea sets, Han Fei picked a set, casually picked up a stone table that hadnt been completely damaged, and began to make tea. Wang Xiaojiu was nervous. He had talked to Han Fei too much before, but now he didnt know how to talk to him. Han Fei asked, Whats the general situation of the ferocious beasts? How many Monarchs do you have? Wang Xiaojius heart skipped a beat. Its here, its here. Is the Emperor Sparrow going to unify the ferocious beasts again? Wang Xiaojiu hurriedly said, In fact, the ferocious beasts in our Infinite Mining Area are just a branch of the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. And in our branch, there are very few real pure-blooded Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. There are actually not many strong masters Sizzle, ah~ Han Fei poured a cup of tea for Wang Xiaojiu and pushed it over. So, how many pure-blooded Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts does your branch have? How many people do you have overall? How many Great Monarchs do you have? Wang Xiaojiu frowned. Should he tell him? Although these were not big secrets, if others asked, he might not think too much about it and might just answer them casually. But when Han Fei asked, he had a feeling that Han Fei was going to conquer them. However, he had to answer Han Fei. He was afraid! He had seen Han Feis combat power. He was a person who even dared to fight the Great Monarch Bloody Hand head-on. How could he not answer him? Wang Xiaojiu said, There are actually very few people in our branch, less than 100,000 in total, including the ferocious beasts that havent grown up. Among them, there are about 80,000 Sky Opening Realm cultivators and fewer than 10 Monarchs. The strongest is only an immortal-level cultivator. So few? Han Fei frowned slightly. This number was actually a lot, but as the ferocious beasts in the East Sea Divine Realm, it was too few. 100,000? They werent even as many as the Bloody Hand Mine Devils. One had to know that there were much more ferocious beasts led by the Emperor Sparrow before. Besides, Han Fei thought that there should be a Great Monarch in charge of the ferocious beasts, right? Although Great Monarch East Martial seemed to be the only great monarch in the East Sea Divine Realm, among the major factions, there was definitely more than one Great Monarch. As far as he knew, the Heavenly Race might have two. And there should be at least one Great Monarch in places like the Fist Light Mountain and Ghost Strait that could stand side by side with the Heavenly Race. Even if it was just the remnant soul of a great monarch, there should be at least one, right? Not to mention these factions, even in the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei felt that there should be a great monarch-level powerhouse. Wang Xiaojiu said, Its not a small number. When we first came to the Infinite Mining Area, there were less than 10,000 of us. It wasnt easy for us to develop to this scale. The divine beasts are even worse. Their number is less than 80,000. Han Fei thought for a moment and continued to ask, Do you mean that there are other ferocious beasts in the Sea Realm besides your branch? Wang Xiaojiu nodded quickly. Yes, there are some in the four divine realms and the Central Sea Divine Realm. It can be said that except for the East Sea Divine Realm, there are far more ferocious beasts in other divine realms than us. For example, the West Sea Divine Realm is said to be our ferocious beasts hometown. There are also ferocious beasts in the Miracle Forest in the South Sea Divine Realm. There may not be many ferocious beasts in the North Sea Divine Realm, but its said that the ferocious beasts there are very good at fighting. As for the Central Sea Divine Realm, the ferocious beasts there have the most Monarchs. The situation is the same for the divine beasts. Although we have been fighting each other, there are basically divine beasts wherever there are ferocious beasts and vice versa Han Fei said, Since you know that your clansmen live in the other divine realms, why dont you find them? Isnt it good for you to gather together? Wang Xiaojiu shook his head. I dont know the specific reason for this. Its just a rumor that the distribution of these ferocious beasts was deliberately arranged. Its said that above the five divine realms, there is a real territory of Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts, as well as divine beasts. There are only ferocious beasts and divine beasts there. But this is just a rumor. No one knows if its true or not. Come, have some tea Sizzle! Ah Han Fei asked, Are you saying that the distribution of the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts was intentional? Wang Xiaojiu was not in the mood to drink tea. He just nodded. There have always been rumors about this. Its said that that is the main court of ferocious beasts and divine beasts. Han Fei asked, Then do you know why your branch was sent to the Infinite Mining Area? Wang Xiaojiu shook his head. I dont know. But its said that the distribution of our ferocious beasts is actually to spread the bloodlines. The living environment, experience, and growth conditions of the ferocious beasts in the five divine realms are different. Perhaps its just to cultivate ferocious beasts with different geographical characteristics! Han Fei nodded. How do you think the ferocious beasts will deal with the emergence of the Emperor Sparrow? Wang Xiaojius face turned bitter as if he had thought of something, and he said, Well, Lord Emperor Sparrow, I heard that he eats a ferocious beast every meal. Is this true? Huh? Han Fei was amused. Who told you that? Wang Xiaojiu said, Its a legend! Thats what the legends say. Han Fei was speechless. The Emperor Sparrow doesnt eat ferocious beasts. Youve been deceived by this legend. Wang Xiaojiu immediately perked up. Really? He really doesnt want to eat us? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Sure! If you ask again, Ill eat you. Wang Xiaojiu: Wang Xiaojiu didnt dare to ask anymore but said, In fact, we dont hate Lord Emperor Sparrow. Were just a little afraid. After all, Lord Emperor Sparrow is too famous. However, its hard to say for the top powerhouses among us. Its common knowledge that ferocious beasts are fierce. If this generation of Emperor Sparrow has already proven Dao, its naturally very easy for him to become our master. However, Lord Emperor Sparrow doesnt seem to have proven Dao yet, and and And what? Wang Xiaojiu looked at Han Fei. Besides, Im afraid too many ferocious beasts wont be able to accept that Lord Emperor Sparrow has become a companion spirit of humans. Han Fei nodded slightly. He could understand this. Even he couldnt understand it when he knew that the Emperor Sparrow was the number one Prehistoric Ferocious Beast. Besides, when he wasnt so strong, the Emperor Sparrow was very cold and arrogant to him. Under normal circumstances, he couldnt order him around at all. He didnt dare to do so for fear that this guy would casually use the Eye of Disaster on him. That was all Han Fei wanted to ask. Judging from Wang Xiaojius attitude, the ferocious beasts in the Infinite Mining Area were probably afraid of the Emperor Sparrow. As for whether the ferocious beasts in the Monarch realm would come to cause trouble, Han Fei didnt think so. One was that they couldnt find his whereabouts, and the other was who dared to kill the Emperor Sparrow? Because of his special identity, the Emperor Sparrow was born with special abilities. It was said that whoever killed the Emperor Sparrow would die. This was the information given by the Demon Purification Pot. Since he knew it, how could the strong masters of the ferocious beasts not know it? Even if the Emperor Sparrow stood here and let them kill him, they wouldnt dare to kill him. Han Fei knocked on the table and said, You really dont want tea? Wang Xiaojiu said, Im a cat! Cats eat fish! Han Fei said casually, Okay! Then you should go back! Im quite busy. Wang Xiaojiu was immediately refreshed and overjoyed. He quickly said, Thank you very much. Then were going back? Han Fei smiled and said, Go! Lets meet again if were fated. Swish ~ Wang Xiaojiu had already run away. As he ran, he called out to the other ferocious beasts, Come on! Lets go home! Hearing that, the other ferocious beasts followed him in a hurry, fearing that Han Fei would change his mind if they were slow. After the ferocious beasts left Puppet City, Han Fei scanned the inner and outer city of Puppet City with his perception. Looking at the messy city, he thought to himself, Whats the difference between this and being destroyed? Fortunately, the puppet army was still here. As long as the puppet army was here, Puppet City was here. As for rebuilding Puppet City, that would be a matter for the future. However, Han Fei didnt return to the cultivation ground in the sleeping chamber to continue refining the Puppet Heart. Instead, he came to the center of the battlefield and picked up some broken pieces of minerals. These minerals werent absorbed by Puppet City because they carried the aura of Monarchs. Even so, there werent many left and couldnt make the whole Nine Giant God Turtle and Mystic One. Han Fei could only pick up a few pieces to comfort himself that they were the two of them. Han Fei murmured, Is it worth it to guard for a million years just for the death today? Chapter 2615 - 2615 Shen Les Dao of Slaughter God (2 in 1) 2615 Shen Les Dao of Slaughter God (2 in 1) Three days later. Three days after the battle, Han Fei finally refined the Puppet Heart. After refining the Puppet Heart, Han Fei fully realized the many uses of the Puppet Heart. First of all, the Puppet Heart was the lifeblood of Puppet City. All the array patterns in Puppet City were related to the Puppet Heart. After completely activating the Puppet Heart, the city would become a natural array. Not only could it suppress the strength of outsiders, but it could also absorb all the energy dispersing in the city. Secondly, as the central system of Puppet City, the Puppet Heart could block all perceptions in Puppet City. Also, the Puppet Heart was the lifeblood of all the puppets in the city. Through it, one could easily control the puppets in the city and even extract their power. In the end, the Puppet Heart itself was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure that surpassed the godly weapon. It could take the entire city into its body. In other words, wherever the Puppet Heart was, Puppet City would be there. Or rather, Puppet City could move. The refined Puppet Heart was stored in the depths of Han Feis soul sea, just like where the Star Bead was. With a thought from Han Fei, the entire Puppet City disappeared. Han Fei didnt leave the Mine Demon Stream immediately. Instead, he used the Vast Ocean Navigator to point to the void. During this period of time, too many people had died in Puppet City. Some of their corpses had been taken away and collected. However, there were still a large number of corpses of strong cultivators in Puppet City that hadnt been collected in time. Then, these were actually huge resources. Han Fei estimated that it might take him five or six years to collect the Origin Stars of the strong cultivators who died in the Mine Demon Stream. This kind of thing couldnt be rushed, so Han Fei quickly found the Origin Stars of the three Perfected Star Transformation Realm strong cultivators, plundered them, and refined them into refined stars. Then he immediately went to the spring of blood to find the Emperor Sparrow. When Han Fei arrived, the ominous mist here was still rich. The Emperor Sparrow had transformed into his ten thousand-feet-tall true form and was swallowing crazily. Last time, it seemed to have taken the Emperor Sparrow more than a year to absorb the ominous under the blood spring. This time, it shouldnt be very fast. Sure enough, the Emperor Sparrow said, I cant eat so much ominous power at once. Its still too short a time since I swallowed the ominous power last time. Besides, this time, the ominous power here is even richer. I estimate that it will take at least three years. In three years, I can completely complete the path of the sky opening realm. Han Fei paused and said, Im not sure if you have three years. Although the war is over and the Bloody Hand has been destroyed, Im afraid the Infinite Mining Area is about to fall into chaos. The news of the Mine Demon Stream and Great Monarch Mystic Martial has already been released. I estimate that in three months or half a year, strong masters will attack again. Although they will return empty-handed, this spring of blood will probably be discovered. Once the Monarchs discover that there is still a lot of ominous power here, they wont sit by and do nothing. They will definitely clear the ominous power here before they stop. Emperor Sparrow: You mean I only have three months? Han Fei nodded. In my estimation, in three months at most, strong masters will come. When they find out that you are the Prehistoric Ferocious Beast, the Emperor Sparrow, the result can be imagined. The Emperor Sparrow snorted coldly. Fine, three months it is! Two days later. The Hundred Alliance City was in an uproar. When the northern expedition army left, there were 15,000 people, but when they returned, there were less than 6,000. It must be noted that the people on this trip were all peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators! At this moment, nearly 6,000 people returned majestically. As soon as they entered the Hundred Alliance City, they immediately went to a training ground of the Capital of Horror to split the spoils of this war. Half a day later, each of the six thousand people got four level-seven minerals, ten level-six minerals, and more than thirty level-five minerals. This harvest could be said to be quite fruitful for ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. After the resource allocation was completed, the major factions immediately began to covet the resources in these peoples hands. Wushuang said, Everyone, sometimes its not a good thing to take level-seven minerals with you. The Capital of Horror can recycle them. Ten level-seven minerals can be exchanged for one high-quality godly weapon. Four level-seven minerals can be exchanged for one mid-quality godly weapon and two low-quality godly weapons. The number of godly weapons is limited. First come, first served. What do you think? Its up to you. As soon as Wushuang said so, the people of the Divine Capital Dynasty said at the same time, Everyone, the Divine Capital Dynasty can offer the same exchange conditions. Godly weapons are rare. Even if there are enough level-seven minerals, it is not easy to forge a godly weapon. You can consider it carefully. When there is a shortage of godly weapons, even if you have level-seven minerals, it may be difficult to exchange for a godly weapon. Of course, if you have additional gains on this trip, you can also exchange them for something of equal value. With the response of the Capital of Horror and the Divine Capital Dynasty, other forces that had the strength to take out godly weapons also expressed that they could provide certain godly weapons for exchange. For ordinary cultivators, mainly itinerant cultivators, their conditions for obtaining godly weapons were limited. But for superpowers like the Capital of Horror and the Divine Capital Dynasty, godly weapons could be mass-produced. This was the advantage of superpowers. Although they exchanged for godly weapons, one level-seven mineral could be used to build a low-quality godly weapon. With two level-seven minerals and the help of some materials, they could completely make a mid-quality godly weapon. On the contrary, as for the exchange methods proposed by Wushuang, exchange for high-quality godly weapons was the most cost-effective. This was because a high-quality godly weapon couldnt be made with simple level-seven minerals. It could only be said that level-seven mineral was only one of the materials, and there were many other auxiliary materials. Of course, it was unknown how many high-quality godly weapons the Capital of Horror or the Divine Capital Dynasty would take out, but there definitely wouldnt be many. This kind of exchange method would definitely make them a fortune. Although everyone knew it, if they could get a high-quality godly weapon, most people would definitely choose to exchange for it without hesitation. On the second day after the return of the northern expedition army. All kinds of news flooded the entire Hundred Alliance City. Someone exclaimed, What? An entire city was obtained by that Human Butcher? Someone sighed. Yes. No wonder Human Butcher promoted the northern expedition so hard and sold the news of the Great Monarchs inheritance everywhere. He must be100% confident. To put it bluntly, the entire northern expedition army is just a tool in his hand. Someone said, Human Butcher is bold because hes strong enough. Its said that he has five Dao Locks. In the northern expedition, he once resisted tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils alone. Hes crazy. Someone sighed. Thats why its normal that Puppet City was obtained by him. After all, he must have planned it long ago. I heard that every member of the northern expedition army who returned this time obtained several level-seven minerals, as well as many level-six and level-five minerals. They suddenly become rich! Someone sneered. Dont just look at the benefits they got. How many people have returned from the northern expedition? Fifteen thousand people went, but less than six thousand returned. Do you dare to go? Someone smiled bitterly. Of course not. If those people who participated in the northern expedition knew in advance that so many people would die, Im afraid they wouldnt dare to go themselves. While everyone was talking about the northern expedition, An Qingzhi from the City of Origin and Zhang Beihai from the City of Scavengers were both grim. None of their people returned from the northern expedition. In fact, they had known as early as a few days ago that their entire team had been wiped out, because the life tablets shattered one after another and soon all shattered. On this day, Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi personally came to the Hundred Alliance City to meet Wushuang. Wushuang didnt refuse and met them together. At this moment, accompanied by Xiangxiang, Wushuang received the two of them. Xiangxiang served tea, and Wushuang calmly sat cross-legged at the tea table and looked at the two people in front of her. Seniors, I dont think I need to tell you what happened in the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers. According to the intelligence of many eyewitnesses, it was Luo Chen from the City of Scavengers who attracted the patrolling puppets in Puppet City and killed more than half of the strong cultivators from the City of Origin. Furthermore, in order to compete for resources, Luo Chen killed people of many forces. But how many of the cultivators participating in the northern expedition are weak? So its natural for them to fight back. Whats surprising is that the people from your two forces even dared to stay in the ominous fog just because they had Clean Stones. As you know, no one who stays in the ominous fog can come out alive. Wushuang came to a conclusion in a few words, but neither Zhang Beihai nor An Qingzhi had entered Puppet City, so there was nothing to refute. After all, the Clean Stones were meant to deal with the ominous. Zhang Beihai said, Miss Wushuang, my men are not idiots. When you traded with us for the Clean Stones, our purpose was the same. If more than 80% of the people from the Capital of Horror return alive, why did the people of our two cities all die? Wushuang said, Our goals are different. I want the Clean Stones to strive for the ultimate inheritance of the Great Monarch, but the fact is that I didnt get it. And your two cities are only searching for some small opportunities with the Clean Stones. I believe that they must have gained a lot before they died. However, as youve heard, a battle between three Great Monarchs took place in Puppet City. Do you think they could explore the ominous of that level at will? An Qingzhi said, Miss Wushuang, I heard that a lot of their Clean Stones were divided up by the northern expedition army before they entered Puppet City. Wushuang nodded. Thats true. Both of you took out 550 million Clean Stones, but so did our Capital of Horror. Senior An, in the situation back then, they had to take out this batch of Clean Stones. If they didnt, the northern expedition army wouldnt even be able to return with 6,000 people. Besides, I believe they still have enough inventory of Clean Stones. Zhang Beihai narrowed his eyes and said, Miss Wushuang, do you mean that our subordinates are all stupid? Do you mean not only did they hunt wantonly after entering Puppet City, but they also killed each other, so none of them returned and all died in Puppet City? Wushuang shrugged. If you dont believe me, you can investigate it yourselves. I can only say that as far as I know, at least half of the people from your two cities died in internal strife. I dont know why they killed each other or hunted each other, but who they hunted wasnt just from one or two factions, but many. I think in these two days, many people must have come to you to denounce you. This is all the information I can provide. After all, after entering Puppet City, everyone acted separately. At this moment, Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi knew that they probably wouldnt get any valuable information from Wushuang. But they could be sure that there was definitely something fishy in this matter. For example, they knew that none of the people from the City of Wanderers was dead, but their Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were all dead. If there was no inside story, they would chop off their own heads. The Capital of Horror was one of the leaders of this northern expedition, and it was Wushuang who approached them first. Therefore, they felt that Wushuang must have known something, but she was unwilling to tell them. And with the status of the Capital of Horror in the Infinite Mining Area, they really didnt dare to do anything to Wushuang. However, this matter was definitely not over. At least, from today onwards, they would no longer trust Wushuang. And in addition to Wushuang, they still had two other parties to ask, the City of Wanderers and the Human Butcher. They had suspected the City of Wanderers, but they were sure that the people from the City of Wanderers didnt have the ability to set up a trap to kill so many people of theirs. They knew very well what level Chen Tianya was at. However, there was an exception in this, and that was Human Butcher. This person called himself the Human Emperor. If they hadnt thought that Han Fei had anything to do with the City of Wanderers before, they had almost come to a conclusion now. Human Butcher must have something to do with the City of Wanderers. Only the human race would have such a deep hatred for the City of Scavengers. And that Human Butcher happened to be a human. If Han Fei took action, everything would make sense. A super strong cultivator with five Dao Locks, a person who could take over Puppet City under the watch of the northern expedition army, definitely had the strength and means to destroy hundreds of strong cultivators from their two cities. However, no matter what role Han Fei played in it, Zhang Beihai and An Qingzhi could no longer coexist peacefully from today on. Wushuangs sowing discord had indeed worked. They knew very well what the relationship between the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers was. If Luo Chen happened to grasp the opportunity to kill so many strong masters from the City of Origin in one fell swoop, there was a high chance that he would take action. However, it was useless for them to speculate now. Their losses this time were too great. Not only did they not get the inheritance, but their people had all died. After the two of them left, Xiangxiang looked at Wushuang with a strange expression and said, Is that person really that strong? Xiangxiang was referring to those rumors about Han Fei that he fought a Great Monarch as a mere Sky Opener. Although so many people had seen it with their own eyes, Xiangxiang still couldnt believe it. Wushuang said indifferently, Dont treat him as an ordinary Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, nor treat the Great Monarch Bloody Hand and the other Great Monarchs as real Great Monarchs. Its impossible for Han Fei to fight a Great Monarch, but its a fact that he has Monarch-level combat power. Xiangxiang was shocked. She couldnt imagine what it would be like if a Sky Opener fought a Great Monarch. Now she regretted not participating in the northern expedition. Wushuang said, There should be a lot of strong masters coming in the future, and Im afraid there will be a lot of people who want to hunt Han Fei. Pay attention to intelligence recently. I need to know the identity and strength of the person coming. Also, ask the queen to arrange for some Monarchs to come. Xiangxiang nodded. Yes. Three months later. Xiangxiang said, Master Wushuang, seven Monarchs have arrived. Theres only one Monarch from the Fist Light Mountain whos at the Carefree Level. He has already been to the Mine Demon Stream, but its empty now. However, a Monarch found a blood spring there, which contains a lot of ominous power. The Monarch from the Fist Light Mountain informed us to organize a meeting of Monarchs. He said that the blood spring must be purified. Wushuang nodded. Got it. Dont be hasty. Just tell them that the Monarchs of our Capital of Horror havent arrived yet and many Monarchs are still on their way. Lets wait for them to arrive. Xiangxiang nodded. Yes. While the Hundred Alliance City was in turmoil, a bronze door slowly opened outside Han Feis Origin Star. Void Temple. When Han Fei arrived, he was surprised to find that he didnt see Eldest Senior Brother. In the place where Eldest Senior Brother had been sitting cross-legged, an extremely tall tree appeared. On the huge tree, Senior Sister Shen Le was standing. Senior Brother Six God arrived with Han Fei at the same time. Both of them were stunned to see this. In the next moment, Senior Brother Undead, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Senior Brother Old Desolate, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Red Lotus, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, and Senior Brother Lei Heng arrived one after another. However, Feng Yu didnt come this time. She was probably preparing for the critical segment of her Dao Proving, so she couldnt come. Senior Brother Old Desolate asked in surprise, Senior Sister Shen Le, wheres Eldest Senior Brother? Senior Sister Shen Le said, It seems that everyone has arrived. This time, Eldest Senior Brother has something to tend to, so Ill host this small gathering of the Void Temple. As usual, well preach the Dao first, then exchange information or answer some questions. Han Feis heart stirred when he heard that. Can Senior Sister Shen Le preach Dao? Han Fei thought that only Eldest Senior Brother could teach other disciples in the Void Temple. After all, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Senior Brother Undead were already Great Monarchs. It seemed that Senior Sister Shen Les strength was greater than he had imagined. What gave Han Fei a headache was the huge gap among Great Monarchs. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was ranked fourth and was already a Dragon Race Great Monarch. Then how strong was Senior Sister Shen Le who could even preach Dao to him? Of course, this problem was still too far away. His path to Dao Proving hadnt been opened yet. Perhaps it was too early to think about the Great Monarch matter. Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus chuckled. I havent listened to Senior Sister Shen Les preaching for a long time. Senior Sister Shen Le, why dont you teach us something different today? When Senior Sister Red Lotus made this suggestion, Han Fei clearly found that Senior Brother Six God seemed a little excited. Senior Sister Shen Le chuckled and said, So you dont behave yourselves just because Eldest Senior Brother isnt here? Fifth Senior Brother said, Senior Sister, its rare for you to preach Dao. Little Junior Brother hasnt heard it yet, right, Little Junior Brother? Han Fei nodded quickly. Although he didnt know why everyone was so excited, he could only join in the fun. Han Fei said, Senior Sister Shen Le, Ive been lacking epiphany recently, especially the kind for a Sky Opener to kill a Monarch Everyone : Everyone looked at Han Fei speechlessly. What the hell are you thinking? We havent seen you only for a few years, and now youre already talking about slaying a Monarch? Are you kidding me? Senior Sister Dark Shadow who rarely spoke said, Senior Sister Shen Le, tell us about the Dao of Slaughter! I think the people of our Void Temple have to understand this. Senior Brother Lei Heng also said, Yes! This seems to be the fate of our Void Temple. Dao of Slaughter? Senior Sister Shen Le chuckled again. In that case, Ill talk about the Dao of Slaughter today. Hearing this, everyone immediately got into position. Han Feis heart stirred. The name sounded awesome. Senior Sister Shen Le put on a serious expression. Seeing that everyone had straightened up, a mystic voice descended. Under the sky, all things can be killed. The endless Sea of Stars and the chaotic void can be stepped on. All races in the myriad worlds, monarchs, gods, eternal darkness and the ominous all can be killed. The Dao of Slaughter God is not a normal Dao. If you kill, youll be fearless. If you kill, you wont regret killing. This is called the God of Slaughter As soon as the mystic sound was heard, Han Fei suddenly felt as if bolts of lightning had struck his head. In an instant, his blood and Qi soared to the sky, and the Invincible Path circulated spontaneously. His strong killing intent was fully revealed. Unlike Eldest Senior Brothers preaching, Senior Sister Shen Les lecture wasnt so abstruse. Although Han Fei couldnt hear every word accurately, he could understand what she meant. If there was anything special about what Senior Sister Shen Le said, it could be described with one word: lawless. In the mystic voice of Senior Sister Shen Le, the third eye between Han Feis eyebrows opened, and a golden seed slowly condensed on Han Feis forehead. As Senior Sister Shen Le preached, she was also a little stunned. Invincible Dao Seed? It seemed that the Dao of Slaughter God and Little Junior Brothers Invincible Dao were compatible and they gave birth to an Invincible Dao Seed. Was Little Junior Brother so murderous? In addition to Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Brother Undead, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and even Senior Brother Old Desolate, although they were listening to the preaching, they could still divert their attention. They had all seen the changes in Han Fei. Han Feis heart was pounding, and waves were rising and falling in his mind. He felt hot blood surging in his body. The path that Senior Sister Shen Le preached was simply too suitable for him. He thought that the path of the God of Slaughter and the path of invincibility were very compatible in some aspects, even extremely similar. In particular, both their wills were ultimate manifestations of will. It was at this moment that Han Fei suddenly realized that invincibility was also for killing. Killing was compatible with invincibility. The two were compatible. It seemed that he had suddenly broken through some shackles in his body. He knew that not only had he had an epiphany, but he had also fused with the path of invincibility. From now on, his path of invincibility would probably be stronger. Chapter 2616 - 2616 Information About the Demon God, Senior Brothers Calligraphy (2 in 1) 2616 Information About the Demon God, Senior Brothers Calligraphy (2 in 1) Buzz! Countless images appeared in Han Feis mind. Those were the past battles. When he recalled them again, he felt that his killing intent was far from enough. Suddenly, this understanding disappeared, and Han Fei returned to reality. Senior Brother Undead said, Congratulations to Little Junior Brother for comprehending the Dao of Slaughter God. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, well done. Fifth Senior Brother laughed. Hahaha, I knew that Little Junior Brother was born suitable for our Void Temple. Youve comprehended the Dao of Slaughter God after only listening to it once. Not bad! Then, Senior Brother Six God asked in shock, Little Junior Brother, how did you comprehend it? Fifth Senior Brother sneered and said, How? Of course by killing. Six God! Now in our Void Temple, only you and Dark Shadow havent comprehended the Dao of Slaughter God. You have to work harder! However, Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Fifth Senior Brother, Ive already comprehended it. Its just that the Dao of Slaughter God has become my own unique way of showing it and changed its appearance. Gulp, ah The Fifth Senior Brother took a sip of wine and said, Well, it seems that only Six God hasnt comprehended it yet. Tsk, tsk, Six God! You have to work harder. Dont be surpassed by Little Junior Brother. Senior Brother Six God: Senior Sister Shen Le chuckled. It doesnt matter. Junior Brother Six Gods path is different from ours. Theres no need to force it. However, Junior Brother, youve comprehended an Invincible Dao Seed, which also means that your experience will be abnormally rough. This is a double-edged sword. Youd better be mentally prepared. Invincible Dao Seed? Han Fei came back to his senses and found that there was a golden ancient seed embedded in his sea of consciousness. Huh? I have a Dao Seed again? Han Fei was still dumbfounded. What the hell? Ive only listened to one class and a Dao Seed was born? Isnt Senior Sister Shen Les class too awesome? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Alright, weve finished talking about the Dao of Slaughter God. Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters, you can discuss freely now. Senior Brother Six God immediately asked, Little Junior Brother, how did you comprehend it? Is there any trick to comprehending the Dao of Slaughter God? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, I dont know. Senior Brother Six God, believe it or not, I just feel that the Dao of Slaughter God is somewhat similar to the path of invincibility. Senior Brother Six God turned his head. Forget it. I cant even comprehend the God of Slaughter Dao, not to mention the path of invincibility. For generations, weve never heard of anyone comprehending the path of invincibility. Han Fei said, Then its not easy for me to explain. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Junior Brother Six God, I think you should come out more often. Although your path is different, you stay at home too much. When I have time, Ill go to you and take you out for a walk. Senior Brother Six God smiled bitterly. Senior Sister Dark Shadow, do you think I have the time? Lei Heng said, Senior Brother Six God, I think Senior Sister Dark Shadow is right. Why dont we go to the Star Sea to play? Senior Brother Six God said, Now is not the time. Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, youre in the East Sea Divine Realm, right? Recently, the Immortal Temples soldier migration to the east may have almost been completed, so the battlefield in the East Sea Divine Realm may be quite fierce in the coming period of time. In addition, everyone, I heard some news. I heard that the inheritance of a Sea Quelling God has appeared in the Western Desert. Its said that it involves the Primordial Divine Race. At present, there may be people entering the Western Desert from the Central Sea Divine Realm, our North Sea Divine Realm, and the South Sea Divine Realm. Junior Brother Lei Heng, you like to run around. You can go and have fun. Lei Heng shrugged. Ill take a look when I have time. Are there many people from the Primordial Divine Race? Senior Brother Six God said, I dont know. I just got the news. Its just said that some traces were found. We may find out what exactly happened when the Western Desert is in chaos. It will take hundreds of years of open and covert conflicts before these things are revealed. Although Senior Brother Six God seemed to be a homebody, he had a wide range of information sources. When Han Fei heard about the Primordial Divine Race, his heart stirred. He had pretended to be a member of the Primordial Divine Race with Feng Xingliu. To be honest, he really wanted to go to the Western Desert. He wanted to see what the so-called Wild Ancient Race were like. By the way, he wanted to see if he could find the original version of the Mirror of Infinity, the Yin-Yang Supreme Heavenly Mirror. However, he definitely didnt have time to go there now. He still had a lot of things to tend to. How could he have the time to wander around? Besides, it was not easy to travel across the Sea Realm. Senior Sister Shen Le: Does anyone have any other questions? Perhaps the information given by Senior Brother Six God was ambiguous and had no real value. Therefore, if there were no new questions, this gathering would be over. How could Han Fei agree? He immediately said, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, I have a question to ask you. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, just tell us. Han Fei asked, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, do you know that in the Infinite Mining Area of the East Sea Divine Realm, a million years ago, there was a god named Demon God? Demon God? Senior Brother Six God said, Although its the East Sea Divine Realm and a million years ago, since the other party is a god, we can check it out. Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus said, A million years ago was too long ago. At that time, we hadnt taken shape yet. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, what was your strength a million years ago? Senior Brother Azure Dragon circled in the sky. At that time, I didnt even exist. You should ask Senior Brother Undead and Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Brother Undead said, Demon God? Ive never heard of it. I was in the Sea of Stars a million years ago. I dont know if it was a god from the Sea Realm, but there was a guy named Ancient God Demon Moon back then. I dont know if hes related to this demon god. At this moment, Fifth Senior Brother suddenly said, I happen to know this. More than 1 million and 800,000 years ago, a Demon God did appear in the East Sea Divine Realm. This person might not be famous, but he almost changed the cultivation pattern of an entire era. Green Lotus, Red Lotus, the technique you cultivate originates from this person. Huh? Both Green Lotus and Red Lotus were stunned. Red Lotus said, Our techniques can be traced back to a god? Gulp! Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother raised his head and drank a mouthful of hard liquor. It cant be traced back to a god, but this person is too peerlessly talented. He created a cultivation technique that can help one become a god. This technique is the cultivation technique of the demonic path, so he is the founder of the Dao of Extreme Balance. Huh? Instantly, many people looked at Fifth Senior Brother. When he talked about the Dao of Extreme Balance, everyone became interested. This path was strange and powerful. Little Junior Brother had asked about this before. At that time, Little Junior Brother accidentally reached the extreme balance, but unfortunately, it didnt last long. Han Fei was overjoyed. Fifth Senior Brother, do you know it? Holding the calabash, Fifth Senior Brother laughed and said, I know a thing or two about it. I, your Fifth Senior Brother, am famous for my extensive knowledge of the Age of the Gods After bragging for a while, Fifth Senior Brother said with a smile, The Demon God was very talented, but he died after creating this path. Its said that after he fused with the Dao and became a god, he died. Its hard to say how he died. Its recorded that this person is too talented, has a temperamental personality and is very ferocious and bloodthirsty, so people were determined to kill this person. This is also the most common saying. Similarly, the people taking the demonic Dao in the following eras are hated by everyone because of this. The path created by the Demon God is not recognized, so anyone who embarks on this path will be hunted down as long as they are discovered. Then he continued, Theres another saying that after the Demon God became a god, he had dual personalities. After he became a god, he fought with himself and died in the Infinite Mining Area of the Eastern Sea Divine Province, using the mountains to suppress himself. The exact reason is unknown. Dual personality? Han Fei was stunned. If this Demon God created the Godfiend Formless Technique, he either had dual spiritual heritages or a twin body, just like the Green Lotus and Red Lotus. However, the dual personality that Fifth Senior Brother mentioned made Han Fei see a new direction. However, even if they had dual personalities, his selves should share the same body. How could he fight himself? Also, since it was a body, it should only have one spiritual heritage. Could a boy with dual personalities but one spiritual heritage cultivate the Godfiend Formless Technique? Han Fei didnt think it would work. Perhaps this was why this Demon God died as soon as he became a god. The old turtle and the Demon Vanquishing Tree left without saying where they were going. Were they going to find the inheritance of this demon god? Han Fei said, Fifth Senior Brother, do you know where this Demon God fought? Its where he might die. Fifth Senior Brother said, I think its called the God Burying Ridge! But its not clear where the God Burying Ridge is. I only know that it must be in the Infinite Mining Area. But its said that the Infinite Mining Area is very large, and in the depths of the Infinite Mining Area, countless battles broke out and too many strong masters died. In the depths, there might even be mine demons at the level of Great Monarchs. Little Junior Brother, are you now in the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei nodded. Yes, Senior Brother. Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, are you still studying the path of extreme balance? If you really want to take this path, you have to think carefully. The creator of this path, that Demon God, didnt really succeed. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your advice, Senior Brother. Ill keep it in mind. Dont worry. I wont embark on this path unless Im absolutely sure. But I think this path may have merits. What if it can be improved? Senior Sister Shen Le said in a dignified voice, Little Junior Brother, the difficulty of creating a divine technique may exceed your imagination. There are some things in the world that once you embark on them, you wont be able to turn back. Just like your Supreme Divine Technique, once you embark on this path, theres no possibility of turning back. If you want to use the path of the Demon God to break through the shackles of the Supreme Divine Technique, you have to be very careful. Han Fei bowed. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Sister Shen Le. Ill remember it. Senior Sister Green Lotus said, Little Junior Brother, if you really embark on this path in the future and encounter great difficulties, remember to tell me and Red Lotus. The only people here who know this path should be the two of us. Han Fei nodded solemnly. Definitely! In the Void Temple, the senior brothers and senior sisters wouldnt restrict you from taking any path. Your paths would be chosen by yourselves. Even if you died in the end, it was your choice. However, at critical moments, the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple would definitely be generous with their help, preventing many bad things from happening. Han Fei didnt dwell on this question anymore. He already knew the location of the God Burying Ridge. With the help of the Vast Ocean Navigator, it shouldnt be difficult to find the God Burying Ridge. It wasnt easy for the old turtles original body to send this message. He definitely didnt want him to die. Therefore, this trip shouldnt be so dangerous. Then, Han Fei looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon and said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, can you do me a favor? Senior Brother Azure Dragon was slightly surprised, but he asked gently, Whats up, Junior Brother? Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, do you remember when you appeared in the Sea Realm that day, an immortal-level female Monarch from the Capital of Horror had helped me? Azure Dragon nodded. Oh, I remember her! Her strength is not bad, but judging from her temperament, she shouldnt be suitable for you. Cough, cough ~ Han Fei rolled his eyes. Senior Brother, what are you thinking? She has done me a big favor recently. I dont want to owe her a favor. If I have to owe a favor, Id rather owe you a favor. So, Senior Brother, you told her not to be bound by the shackles that day. Is there any way to remove them? Senior Brother Azure Dragon laughed. Little Junior Brother, its really good that you have such an understanding. Who knows what other people will ask you to return the favor? If you have to owe someone a favor, you should owe your senior brothers and junior brothers. Lei Heng! You should learn this from Little Junior Brother. Han Fei glanced at Lei Heng, who had been implicated. Did Senior Brother Lei Heng often owe people favors? Lei Heng explained awkwardly, Haha, Ive already paid off most of the favors I owe. Senior Brother Azure Dragon ignored Lei Heng and looked at Han Fei. Little Junior Brother, you may not understand me even if I tell you. How about this? Ill write a character and you can just give it to her. Whether she can understand it or not, you can repay all the favors you owe her at once. If you dont owe her a big favor, she will owe you a favor, understood? Huh? Oh, OK Han Fei wondered what character could make an immortal-level strong cultivator owe him a favor? Senior Brother Azure Dragon no longer maintained his dragon form but transformed into a human. Stepping in the air, he extended his finger and a golden page condensed in the air. Senior Brother Azure Dragon wrote a big character in a flamboyant and casual manner. Senior Brother Azure Dragon withdrew his hand and flicked his finger, and the golden paper passed through the void and landed in front of Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt see any words on it! Senior Brother Azure Dragon said proudly, This character can be read by activating it with the power of heaven and earth. But Junior Brother, youd better not read it. Its unnecessary and harmful to your body. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei thought to himself, Thats too much. If you dont want me to read it, why did you tell me how to read it? Han Fei thought to himself, Then Ill definitely have to read it. With the Great Dao of Life Replacement in my hand, I can read anything. I dont believe a single word can kill me. The Great Monarchs writings could be seen in many places. Although this character carried the suppressing pressure of a Great Monarch, it shouldnt be too harmful, right? Of course, Han Fei didnt show it, but immediately bowed to Senior Brother Azure Dragon and said, Thank you, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted proudly and then said, Its a small matter. Anything else, Little Junior Brother? Han Fei chuckled. Theres one more thing. Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, once a strong masters consciousness is corrupted by the ominous, why does he become the one spreading the ominous while retaining his memories? Han Fei had been puzzled about this. Since the Great Monarch Bloody Hand had a good relationship with the old turtle in the past, he should only know how to resist the ominous. However, the Great Monarch Bloody Hands consciousness was quite clear. It was just purely demonized. This time, Senior Brother Undead said, Once a strong cultivators consciousness is polluted by the ominous, his heart will be corroded. Therefore, even if he has his previous memories, his heart will change and he will be demonized. Han Fei asked, So, is this also a kind of mental demon? Senior Brother Undead said, You can say that. If the darkness in your heart is completely stimulated, its only natural for you to be demonized. Han Fei said, Thank you for enlightening me, Senior Brother Undead. After Han Fei asked this question, they dispersed. Obviously, the span of ten years was very short and it was difficult for anything major to happen, so no one had anything to say. Only Han Fei had all kinds of questions to ask every time. They had all experienced this situation. Before proving Dao, there would indeed be many problems, so they could very well understand why Han Fei had so many thoughts and questions. After the meeting was successfully over, Senior Sister Shen Le said, Since everyone has been well recently, lets disperse! Feng Yu wont be coming over anytime soon. She should have proven Dao by the next gathering at most. This will be great news. We can celebrate it and let Eldest Senior Brother give us a treat. Give us a treat? Han Fei: ??? Fifth Senior Brother immediately shouted, Then next time, I will definitely come. This opportunity is rare. Lei Heng also shouted, Well, Ill come on time too! Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus both giggled and promised, This is even rarer than a hundred-year gathering. Then well treat everyone to fruits. Speaking of eating fruits, Han Fei heard a slurp next door. Han Fei was lost for words. What kind of fruits could make Senior Brother Six God drool? Anyway, everyone seemed quite happy. Han Fei knew that he couldnt be absent from the next two gatherings. Eldest Senior Brother will give them a treat, and Senior Sister Green Lotus and Red Lotus will treat them to fruits. He definitely wouldnt miss something like this. After leaving the Void Temple, Han Fei felt refreshed. But he didnt enter the Mine Demon Stream immediately but stayed above the Sea of Stars. With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, a golden Dao Seed appeared in front of his eyes. This was the first time Han Fei could freely control a Dao Seed. He found it rather baffling that a Dao Seed was born after he listened to Senior Sister Shen Les preaching. However, Han Fei roughly knew why this Dao Seed was born. He casually punched out, and as the invincible fist punched out, Han Fei sensed that the fist mark contained an extremely murderous aura. This power actually increased the power of the Invincible Fist by 30%. Huh? Is this the Dao of Slaughter God? It has such an effect after the Dao of Slaughter God fused with the Invincible Path? Han Fei did a few more experiments and found that the killing intent in the Invincible Fist was actually active, which shocked him. This meant that if an invincible fist mark landed on the enemy, even if the other party blocked it, once the power of the fist mark invaded the other partys body, the killing intent of the Dao of Slaughter God might directly destroy the other partys power circulation, destroy the other partys power system, or even kill him. The combination of the Dao of Slaughter God and the Invincible Path didnt just increase his strength by 30%, but the real effect might have doubled. No wonder Han Fei couldnt help but grin. No wonder everyone wanted to listen to Senior Sister Shen Les preaching. Eldest Senior Brothers preaching was so abstruse that it might take a long time for them to get the benefits. But Senior Sister Shen Les preaching directly benefited everyone. If that was the case, Han Fei felt that it would be great if Senior Sister Shen Le could preach more in the future. After trying again, Han Fei roughly understood the function of the God of Slaughter Dao. Perhaps his understanding was not enough, or perhaps he was restricted by the Invincible Dao Seed, so far, the God of Slaughter Dao could only be used in conjunction with the Invincible Dao Seed, because the two were compatible with each other. However, Han Fei knew that this was only temporary. Once he fully understood the characteristics of the Dao of Slaughter God, he would be able to apply the power of the Dao of Slaughter God to all his combat skills in a few years at most. Therefore, Han Fei felt that he could stay on the Origin Star for a few more years and leave after he completely comprehended the Dao of Slaughter God. Of course, Han Fei felt that the Invincible Dao Seed wasnt very useful if it was put in the depths of his soul. After all, the Dao Seed represented the Great Dao, the talent and potential on this path, and the cultivation speed. Wherever it was, it was the same. In that case, he should put it in his Star Core. In this way, it would not delay the use of his power, increase the cohesion of the Star Core, and greatly accelerate the compression of the Star Core. It was the best of both worlds. Six years later. In the past six years, the Mine Demon Stream had almost been trampled flat. And the blood spring that once suppressed Bloody Hand had no ominous power in it now. It must have been completely eliminated by the Monarchs. As for the Emperor Sparrow, it had swallowed the ominous power for about two months in a row and hadnt even completely condensed the fourth Dao Lock. One day six years later, in the depths of a certain mine in the northern mining area, Puppet City was located. Of course, Han Fei couldnt stay in the natural training ground in the Mine Demon Stream, but fortunately, Puppet City was still there, as were many training fields in Puppet City. Over the years, the Seven Kill Army repaired Puppet City while cultivating. When they were free, they could still find the mine demons deep in the mine to fight. Their days were busy but exciting. However, such peaceful days obviously wouldnt last long. Therefore, on this day, after Han Fei found the last two Origin Stars in the Mine Demon Stream, the Origin Stars of the strong cultivators who died in the northern expedition had all been taken by Han Fei. Han Fei knew that it wasnt until this day that the northern expedition was truly over. Chapter 2617 - 2617 Impersonating Himself (2 in 1) 2617 Impersonating Himself (2 in 1) Hundred Alliance City. Wushuang had been cultivating here for six years. In fact, they had gained a lot from the northern expedition. This was because those itinerant cultivators had exchanged many things they obtained for godly weapons, so Wushuang had obtained some precious medicines. Besides, the Monarch-level battle had inspired her a lot. As a strong cultivator who was about to prove Dao, this kind of inspiration was very significant. It could be said that it was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Of course, this was not the reason why Wushuang stayed in the Infinite Mining Area. She was actually waiting for Han Fei to return. This day was Wushuangs fifth year of cultivation in seclusion. Not long after returning from the Mine Demon Stream, Wushuang handed over her power and focused on cultivation. Suddenly, Wushuang felt that something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she found that Han Fei was already standing in front of her. Wushuangs pupils were constricted slightly, but then she smiled. When did you come back? Just now. Wushuang rose and waved her hand, and a tea table, a tea set, and two chairs appeared in front of her. She made tea naturally and asked casually, Have you finished dealing with the matters in Puppet City? Han Fei nodded and casually threw out 10,000 level-seven minerals. This is what I promised to give to your Capital of Horror. Wushuang smiled and said, Actually, theres no need. Our Capital of Horror has actually benefited a lot from the northern expedition. Han Fei shook his head. But you also took corresponding risks. In the situation at that time, I wasnt absolutely sure that everyone could survive. In fact, if there was an accident at that time, everyone might die, including you. So, you deserve this. Wushuang warmed the water with spiritual fire. Seeing how determined Han Fei was, she nodded. Thank you very much. Have the Nine Giant God Turtle and Senior Mystic One really died? Han Fei nodded. Yes, those were their remnant souls and not as strong as their original bodies in the first place. They didnt die with regret. They died in glory. Wushuang sighed slightly. What a pity. With that, Han Fei poured out a cup of tea and handed it to Han Fei. Han Fei took it and drank it up. Then, he flipped his hand and took out a golden page. Han Fei said, This is my return to the Queen of Horror. Huh? Wushuang looked at the golden page curiously. This was what she had been waiting for in the Infinite Mining Area. This thing concerned whether Her Majesty could advance to the level of Great Monarch, so she had to take it seriously. However, this golden page didnt have any words! Just like Han Fei, Wushuang asked curiously, No words? Han Fei said, This is a word. As long as you activate it with the power of heaven and earth, you can read it. But youd better not read it. Its unnecessary and harmful to your body. Wushuang asked, Is it that simple? Han Fei asked, Yes. Wushuang was speechless. Youve already told me. Cant I be tempted to take a look? This is a treasure that can help Her Majesty advance to the level of Great Monarch. It would be a waste not to take a look. She didnt believe that she could destroy this writing after taking a look. That would be underestimating the Void Temple. Wushuang accepted it without further ado. She said, Now that youre back, I should go. Ive learned a lot from the battle in the northern expedition. I feel that my time of proving Dao may be greatly brought forward. If its fast, itll be thirty or fifty years, and if its slow, itll be seventy or eighty years. Perhaps the next time we meet, well both be Monarchs. Han Fei grinned. I wish you luck. Wushuang asked, What about you? Your strength has improved rapidly. When are you going to prove your Dao? Han Fei said, I have a lot of things to do. I still have to wait. Thinking of Han Feis ability to cause trouble, Wushuang couldnt help but remind him, Many factions suffered heavy losses in the northern expedition six years ago. Many of them put the blame on you. In addition, youre now in charge of Puppet City, but you havent proven Dao, so many people are coveting you. In the past few years, many Monarchs have secretly snuck into the Infinite Mining Area, so youd better not show your face in the coming period of time. Han Fei smiled. It should be more than that, right? Wushuang said, Because of the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow, the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts are paying special attention to you, and their purpose is unknown. The divine beasts are most likely extremely hostile to you, but its difficult to say for the ferocious beasts. After all, the Emperor Sparrow hasnt proven Dao and hasnt grown up yet. Han Fei nodded. So, in fact, the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts have established strongholds in the Hundred Alliance City to monitor my movements? Wushuang: The strongholds were specially established for you. Interesting~ Han Fei didnt say much to Wushuang. He simply had a cup of tea and left. Not long after Han Fei left, Wushuang couldnt wait to take out the golden page out of pure curiosity. Han Fei didnt seem to be afraid of her reading it, so he casually told her how to read it. She poured the power of heaven and earth into it. In the next moment, she saw the golden paper flash with the word Monarch written on it. However, before she had the time to find out what was special about the Monarch character, her vision blurred. It was not that she couldnt see, but that she couldnt stop crying. As if driven by some power, she cried crazily. Wushuangs first thought was that she might have to use her perception instead of her eyes. However, when she used her perception, her perception also became blurred, and her tears flowed harder. Wushuang couldnt have felt worse. She finally understood why Han Fei said not to look at it because it would hurt her body. It was embarrassing. She couldnt stop her tears now. She felt that her eyes were constantly sore, and she had to use her tears to soothe this soreness. Wushuang steeled her heart and her eyes exploded. When her eyes condensed again, she was shocked to find that she was still crying. Ah! Han Fei, you liar. Han Fei, the culprit, was in a good mood and had already left. He smiled and thought to himself, I cried for three days and three nights and complained about Senior Brother Azure Dragon more than 10,000 times in my heart. Now, someone can finally feel the same pain as I did back then. Just thinking about it made me feel good. Han Fei had already guessed that the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts would set up strongholds in the Hundred Alliance City. But he didnt care. If he didnt want to be discovered, even a Monarch wouldnt be able to find him. He was not going to subdue the ferocious beasts now. After all, there were immortal-level powerhouses on their side. It was almost impossible for the Emperor Sparrow to subdue these ferocious beasts now. For Han Fei, he had already benefited a lot from this trip to the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, he hadnt finished his main business yet. He came here with the intention of breaking the foundation of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin in the Infinite Mining Area. Previously, he thought that the Infinite Mining Area continuously provided resources to the Chaotic Wasteland, so breaking the foundation here would inevitably cause great damage to the Chaotic Wasteland. But now it seemed that even if the foundation of these two major factions was really broken, even if he directly destroyed the City of Scavengers, it might not necessarily shake their true strength. However, since he was already here, he still had to do this thing, but he had to be flexible. Now, Han Fei didnt want to directly destroy the power of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. It was easy for him to destroy them. With the 200,000 puppet army, let alone the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, he might even be able to take down the Hundred Alliance City. Of course, once the puppet army appeared, his whereabouts would be exposed. He hadnt left the Infinite Mining Area yet, so there was no need to take this risk. Besides, once the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin were destroyed, it would inevitably alert the enemy, which was not the result Han Fei wanted. Of course, this didnt mean that Han Fei wouldnt do anything. The human race had been enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race for 100,000 years. How could this grudge be offset by the lives of just a few hundred Sky Openers? Half a month later. City of Scavengers Camp. City of Scavengers, ranked in the 32nd place of the Hundred Alliance, controlled one super mine, three large mines, seven medium mines, and 23 small mines. It controlled a lot of resources. However, after the northern expedition, more than half of the strong masters died. Therefore, many people began to covet the resources controlled by the City of Scavengers, and their status naturally began to loosen. In the past six years, the City of Scavengers lost three mid-sized mines and seven small ones. This loss was not small. It took the City of Scavengers countless years to take the territory now owned by them. Losing so much in just six years further fueled the confidence of those coveting them. On this day, an internal meeting of the City of Scavengers was held. There were 11 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators and 21 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators present. These people were all from the Ten Thousand Scale Race, and none of them were aliens. At this moment, these people were discussing with each other noisily. One cultivator with four Dao Locks said, Master Beihai, I ask our city to send two more three Dao Lock-level strong cultivators over. In just six years, the super mine Im in charge of has experienced seven battles. At first, it was just a test, but now, without even trying, someone has blatantly started to attack the peripheral strong cultivators of our mine. If this continues, Im afraid the super mine will be lost! Another Dao Lock-level powerhouse said, Master Beihai, I also request our city to send some people over. In the past six years, we have lost two Dao Lock-level powerhouses and five Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Now we only have six people guarding the three large mines. We cant defend them at all. I dont ask for much. As long as I can be given ten more Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, it should be enough, OK? Another Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator added, Master Beihai, I got the news from a camp of the itinerant cultivators recently. The Grand Development Sect is accumulating strength and waiting for an opportunity to snatch our three large mines in one go. If we dont have people, Im afraid that unless you take action personally, the three mines might be snatched by those scoundrels of the Grand Development Sect As soon as he said so, a female cultivator of the Ten Thousand Scale Race said, Master Beihai, in fact, our small mines are the most miserable. In the past six years, as many as 27 people have died in battle, including 5 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Furthermore, more than eight forces have secretly attacked us. They seem to have formed an alliance and can attack us at any time. Master Beihai, we cant go on like this! Knock, knock, knock! Humph ~ Zhang Beihai knocked on the table and said, Okay, I already know your appeal. Otherwise, why do you think I came to you this time? Buzz! As Zhang Beihai issued an order in his heart, a world phantom was projected, and then as many as 50 Sky Opening Realm cultivators appeared at once. Even the weakest was in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Zhang Beihai said indifferently, Dont the forces outside want the mines of the City of Scavengers? In that case, why dont we let them take them all at once? I want to see how many people will attack us. Tong Hua Im here. Tong Hua was the strong master who guarded the super mine alone. Seeing that Zhang Beihai had brought so many people here at once, he was in a much better mood. Among these people, there were actually three strong cultivators with three Dao Locks. It seemed that their city attached great importance to the Infinite Mining Area! Zhang Beihai said, The super mine can be put aside for the time being. Ill arrange for someone to put on a show with you. Pretend to be seriously injured after killing this person and lure those who are up to no good to take the bait. After that, Zhang Beihai looked at the other two. Chen Di, keep up the act. If anything happens to Tong Hua, you wont have a good time either. Youll be a part of the show. Try to attract all the conspiracies and wipe them out at once. As soon as Zhang Beihai told them his plan, Tong Hua and Chen Di immediately nodded. This was a wonderful plan to lure the enemy. Once all parties who coveted them found that the City of Scavengers was helpless, they would most likely take the mines first, then fight among themselves or divide them up. In any case, at that moment, all kinds of monsters jumped out. If the enemies were wiped out, they would definitely be able to reestablish the prestige of the City of Scavengers. However, among the few people guarding the small and medium-sized mines, someone immediately said, Master Beihai, what about our small and medium-sized mines? Zhang Beihai said, There are still four mid-sized mines left. Ill arrange for one cultivator with three Dao Locks and three Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to ambush them. But even so, your battle will be a little difficult, because most factions dont have the ability to compete for super and large mines. Their goal will naturally be small and medium-sized mines. Another person hurriedly said, Master Beihai, who will set up an ambush in our small mines? However, this time, Zhang Beihai looked dignified. No ambush in the small mines. Huh? The mans face changed greatly, and he said quickly, Master Beihai, small mines are the easiest to snatch. If the forces outside gang up on us, our small mines will be greatly affected, and many people will attack us. However, Zhang Beihai snorted and said, If the small mines are not snatched, what reason do we have to take revenge on them one by one? The northern expedition has made the Hundred Alliance City doubt the strength of the City of Scavengers. So, lets take this opportunity to annex some small forces. Then we may be able to break into the top ten forces of the Hundred Alliances. For a moment, they all gasped. So Zhang Beihai was deliberately throwing out the small mines for others to divide up. After that, he would have enough reason to take action and take back everything with both principal and interest. At that time, the reputation and power of the City of Scavengers would definitely rise to a higher level, and the resources available would naturally increase greatly. Zhang Beihai had considered everything except the lives of ordinary Sky Openers and Sea Establishers. He even took it for granted that if their lives could be exchanged for further progress of the City of Scavengers, everything would be worth it. Those people immediately took a deep breath. Yes, Master Beihai. Zhang Beihai nodded in satisfaction and suddenly asked, By the way, where is Ye Fengliu now? Tong Hua said, Master Beihai, he is cultivating in our super mine. This person is extremely focused on cultivation. In just a few decades, he is about to enter the Star Transformation Realm and will have a 640,000-kilometer star transformation. He is really a top Heavenly Talent. However, Zhang Beihai said casually, Let him fight in the small mines. Huh? Tong Hua was taken aback for a moment. Master Beihai, he was personally sent over by Master Honghuang. His identity is similar to Bai Ranrans. At that time, there will be heavy casualties on the small mines. He is still trying to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Im afraid it will be difficult for him to survive such a big battle. Humph ~ Zhang Beihai snorted coldly. No matter how talented he is, hes not a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Old Zhao thinks he can control everything. This guys cultivation speed is extremely fast. If he really reaches the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, what, will he still be promoted? If he dies, so be it. If he doesnt, let him try managing a small mine. Yes, Lord Beihai. Tong Hua was speechless. No matter how small a small mine was, it was still a mine. Wouldnt it attract hatred if he let a person who hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm manage it? Who knew when he would be killed? Just as Zhang Beihai was gloating over his perfect plan, Han Fei walked into the super mine of the City of Scavengers, avoiding the eyes of a two Dao Lock-level cultivator, and went directly to the depths of the super mine. In a cave deep underground, Zhang Daqian suddenly opened his eyes, and an invisible barrier appeared slightly. Zhang Daqian seemed to be motionless, but in fact, the person sitting here had become Han Fei. Impersonating Zhang Daqian and capturing Zhang Beihai was Han Feis plan. However, from the looks of it, Zhang Daqian hadnt been put in an important position yet. The specific reason was that in the eyes of many strong masters in the Infinite Mining Area, Zhang Daqian and Bai Ranran just had very strong backgrounds. Besides, these two people were both geniuses. In the beginning, they were arranged to take the basic trials many times. However, in less than two years, they had passed all the basic trials. In the subsequent battles, few people in the same realm as them could compete with them. Because of this, everyone knew they were talented, so most strong masters neglected to teach them. Basically, they would let them participate in whatever they could participate in. They could cultivate as they pleased as if this was their special privilege. This was a good thing, but the problem was that Han Fei couldnt find a chance to approach Zhang Beihai. It seemed that Zhang Beihai just ignored them. Han Fei thought that he had enough resources for Zhang Daqian to quickly enter the Star Transformation Realm. All he needed to do was disguise himself for two years, and then he could show his extraordinary talent when he entered the Star Transformation Realm to win Zhang Beihais favor. Once Zhang Beihai met him alone, his chance would come. It would only be two years. Han Fei could afford to wait. However, on the second day after Han Fei disguised himself as Zhang Daqian, Tong Hua, who he rarely saw, took the initiative to find Han Fei. Han Feis first reaction was that he had been discovered. But thats impossible! However, Tong Hua smiled and said, Little Ye! Hows your star transformation progressed recently? Han Fei thought to himself, he hasnt discovered my real identity. Han Fei rose quickly and cupped his hands. My lord, I think I can enter the Star Transformation Realm in about two years. So soon? Tong Hua was stunned. How many years had it been? Less than twenty years, and he was already about to enter the Star Transformation Realm? To be honest, Tong Hua had never seen such a monster. But thinking of Zhang Beihais arrangement, he said, Well, very good. If I remember correctly, you tried to enter the Star Transformation Realm 15 years ago. Its only been 15 years now, and 17 years in two years. Very good. However, you may have to pause your cultivation. I have a very important mission for you. Let me tell you in advance, this mission is abnormally difficult. Its a combat trial and extremely dangerous. If youre not careful, you might even die Little Ye! This is Lord Beihais arrangement. Im afraid youll have to take the mission. Han Feis heart did a flip. Sh*t, a mission? Wouldnt it waste more time? Tong Hua continued. Little Ye! Let me remind you that if youre really defeated in this actual battle, youd better retreat. Dont fight head-on. Your life is more important. With your relationship, even if you avoid fighting, Lord Beihai wont do anything to you. At most, he will teach you a lesson. Tong Hua was not stupid. Ye Fengliu was the strongest Sea Establisher in the 100,000-year competition. If such a person died in his hands, God knew if Zhao Hongyang would blame him. Therefore, he felt that it wouldnt hurt to remind Ye Fengliu. After this battle, if Ye Fengliu didnt die, he would go to manage a small mine. If he died, it would have nothing to do with him. Han Feis heart stirred. What kind of dangerous mission was this? Tong Hua was literally telling him to retreat if he was defeated. Han Fei pretended to be surprised and then said, Thank you for your advice, Senior Tong Hua. If Im really defeated, Ill retreat and apologize to Lord Beihai in person. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that I just need to be a deserter. Then maybe Zhang Beihai will have to teach me a lesson in person. And he just needed an excuse to meet Zhang Beihai. That was great! He had thought he would have to wait two years, but it seemed that he didnt even have to wait a few days. Chapter 2618 - 2618 Zhang Beihais Plan (2 in 1) 2618 Zhang Beihais Plan (2 in 1) The next day after Tong Hua reminded Han Fei, Han Fei was sent to the small mine area. Along with Han Fei, there were many strong masters who had entered the Star Transformation Realm and hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm. There were as many as 38 of them. However, Han Fei found that more than half of these 38 people were not from the Ten Thousand Scale Race, but from the Blade Clan, the Frog Race, and the primitive tribes near the Infinite Mining Area. Besides, Han Fei didnt find Bai Ranran among these people. Remembering Tong Huas reminder yesterday, Han Fei had a hunch that something might happen to the small mines. The Ten Thousand Scale Race and the Heavenly Cicada Clan were both big clans that emphasized bloodline inheritance. Just like the countless primitive tribes near the Infinite Mining Area, they only trusted their own people the most. A mission that involved a large number of other clans could never be an easy mission. However, Han Fei didnt care. The so-called danger was only relative. Even if a five Dao Lock-level powerhouse came, it was impossible for him to kill him. Therefore, Han Fei was not nervous at all. In the Infinite Mining Areas, the biggest difference between super, large, medium, and small mines was the level of the minerals produced. A small mine was a basic mine. Most of them were cultivation places for Sea Establishers and early-stage Sky Openers. The small mines produced level-one minerals. Most of the mine demons here were imprisoned as trial targets. Occasionally, when cultivators were cultivating and digging small mines, they would encounter mine demons, which strong masters wouldnt interfere with. Life and death were up to fate. If they couldnt even survive such encounter wars, they would naturally be eliminated. However, it was precisely because small mines were most suitable to nurture peak-level Sea Establishers and early-level Sky Openers that the demand for them in the Infinite Mining Areas was the greatest. The number of small mines generally determined the ability of this faction to inject fresh blood. The more small mines there were, the easier it would be to nurture Sea Establishers, and the faster they would be nurtured. Therefore, in the battles among the major factions, small-sized mines were as popular as medium-sized ones. As for mid-sized mines, they were mainly targeted at the strong masters from early-stage Sky Opening Realm to the early-stage Star Transformation Realm. They were usually large mines overexploited. Therefore, there were even occasionally level-three minerals here, but most of them were mixed combinations of level-one or level-two minerals. Because there were high-level minerals here, low-level minerals would be produced very quickly here. In terms of value, just like small mines, they were very popular. As for the large and super mines, the demand was actually not high. Those who could cultivate and train here were mostly in the Star Transformation or late-stage Star Transformation Realm. The mine demons here were also relatively powerful. However, the super-large mines were mainly resource-rich and included minerals of various levels. Low-level minerals were also produced the fastest. Of course, many people were competing for such a mine. Every super-large mine that had been discovered was often accompanied by the death of many strong cultivators. The mobilization of Han Fei and the others didnt need to be concealed at all, because now many forces were clearly trying to snatch and occupy the mines of the City of Scavengers. Under such circumstances, they certainly would send more people to guard their mines. However, for those who were already prepared to snatch the mines, no amount of manpower could help. They knew that the team of City of Scavengers in the northern expedition had been completely wiped out, so they were short of manpower. If they didnt directly pull the City of Scavengers down from its high position at this time, when would they? Therefore, a war against the City of Scavengers had been brewing. Similarly, the situation in the City of Origin wasnt much better. The difference was that the City of Origin was the tenth major faction of the Hundred Alliance City. Therefore, even though they had a hundred cultivators above the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm die, there were still some people who believed that they still had some trump cards. Of course, there were definitely all kinds of tests. On the third day after Han Fei was transferred to the small mine area, he was assigned to the best small mine in the City of Scavengers. Along with him were one late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, two Star Transformation Realm cultivators, three early-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and more than 2,000 Sea Establishers. And this mine already had one late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, two Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and three thousand Sea Establishers. All in all, the mine that Han Fei was in, whether it was the number of Sky Openers or Sea Establishers, was the most well-equipped and strongest of the small mines controlled by the City of Scavengers. Including Han Fei, there were a total of nine Sky Openers, more than in any other small mine. A Blade Clan cultivator who came with Han Fei said, Fellow Daoist Fengliu, it seems that we all took advantage of you! Han Fei asked indifferently, What do you mean? The man smiled and said, I heard that other small mines have at most four or five Sky Openers and only two or three thousand Sea Establishers. On our side, there are nine Sky Openers and five thousand Sea Establishers. This is meant to take special care of you in case anything happens to you! Han Fei glanced at the man casually, thinking to himself, Maybe this guy is a so-called leek! The more people there are, the easier it is to be attacked. Dont you understand this logic? The City of Scavengers is already in such a state. Who would hesitate to attack you just because you have a few more people? Of course, Han Fei certainly wouldnt explain anything to this person. He simply said, Dont take chances. A great battle is inevitable. Soon, the nine Sky Openers gathered. One of the late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators said, Everyone, dont worry. Although we might have to experience a big battle this time, the real main battlefield is clearly our small mine. The super mine is definitely the main battlefield. Of course, in any case, we have to be careful in case others take advantage of it. Someone sighed. Thinking back to the past, when have we ever been so nervous and vigilant? Its all the Human Butchers fault for killing most of the strong masters of our city. Otherwise, how could these mixed small forces dare to attack us? Another late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator said, In any case, we cant take it lightly. Dont think that only small factions will attack us. Even if a small faction takes away a small mine, can they keep it? The so-called small factions might just be those large factions in disguise. With that said, the person glanced at Han Fei and said to him via voice transmission, Fellow Daoist Ye, my name is Zhou Fu. The higher-ups have special instructions. If you encounter any danger, you can come to me. Dont try too hard. Han Fei thought that Tong Hua was quite careful. He had been transferred here, but he still arranged for someone to protect him. Han Fei replied, Okay! Boom ~ Not long after they gathered, the weather suddenly changed, and a Great Dao crack appeared. Everyone was nervous, and someone said, Not good. A Great Dao crack of this level appeared definitely because of the death of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. A battle must have already broken out in the large and super mines. Someone cheered, Everyone, dont panic. In a battle of factions, the strong usually fight first. Only when the strong win or lose will the following small-scale battles erupt. We have Lord Beihai, who can lead us to the 32nd place of the Hundred Alliances. How can others shake him? Rumble! But just as this person finished speaking, another Great Dao crack appeared in the sky. This time, the weather change was very close, and it was also a meteorological phenomenon for the death of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Someone immediately said, Its so close. Im afraid something happened at the mid-sized mine? Someone was surprised. That doesnt make sense! The battle of the strong hasnt finished yet. Who dares to touch the mid-sized mines? Someone said, What if the other party attacks all our mines at the same time? Someone asked nervously, How can it be? How many people will have to be deployed? Buzz! However, when everyone looked in a certain direction in the void, the void opened, and thirteen Sky Openers flew out. In addition to the thirteen Sky Openers, there were also eight thousand Sea Establishers who came out of the void one after another. Obviously, they had figured out the real situation of the mine where Han Fei was. Therefore, they had sent fifty percent more people. It seemed that they were determined to take over this mine. Hiss ~ Everyone gasped, and Zhou Fu shouted, Everyone, get ready for battle. Its not that we cant lose the small mines, but we cant easily lose them. The other party doesnt have many people in this battle. We can still fight. The other person landed above the small mine and opened a barrier with one hand. The five thousand Sea Establisher troop was already ready. In the Infinite Mining Areas, it was common for large-scale battles to break out for snatching resources. Under normal circumstances, no one would interfere. This was because in battle for mines, when the upper echelons combat power was about the same, it was basically fought by Sea Establishers and early-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators. This way, not only could they ensure that others wouldnt benefit from it, but they could also show their strength and train their soldiers. But that was a competition for resources under normal circumstances, and todays situation was special. The invaders seemed to be fighting on multiple fronts, so they could only rely on themselves. Kill ~ There was nothing to hesitate about. They had already come knocking on the door. It was useless to say anything else. This sudden encounter immediately unfolded, and Han Fei and the other nine were immediately targeted. However, the newcomers didnt know Han Feis identity, so they sent a total of nine people, trying to besiege and kill the two late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Scavengers. The remaining seven people just wanted to hold Han Fei and the others back. Once the two late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators were besieged, Han Fei and the others would be doomed in the blink of an eye. Determined to be a deserter, Han Fei naturally wouldnt take the initiative to show his strength, so he pretended to fight a Star Transformation Realm strong cultivator. The battle seemed fierce, but the person opposite Han Fei was very surprised. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find Han Feis weakness. After only half an hour, a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator of the Blade Clan was defeated. He tried to launch a Star Bead attack, but the other party took out a one-time godly weapon and shattered his Star Bead. Rumble! The death of the first late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator directly determined the course of the battle. Two of the three late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators from the other party immediately attacked Zhou Fu, and the situation immediately changed. At this time, Han Fei heard Zhou Fu say to him via voice transmission, Fellow Daoist Ye, its over. Come to my side and Ill help you break out of the encirclement. Upon hearing this, Han Fei pretended to erupt and leaned closer to Zhou Fu. However, at this moment, the person had been surrounded by five people and couldnt even protect himself. Han Fei thought to himself, Can you save me in this situation? However, the center of Zhou Fus eyebrows flashed as he roared, Passing Clouds. A pearl rose to the sky, and dazzling white light and a cloudy white mist erupted around it. Those who besieged Zhou Fu felt that their soul thinking ability was disrupted for a moment, and they seemed to have forgotten that there was still Zhou Fu. At this moment, Zhou Fu had already slashed back Han Feis enemy with a sword, grabbed Han Fei, squeezed a teleportation rune, and the two of them instantly disappeared. The group of people who besieged Zhou Fu couldnt help but change their expression. This persons method was so strange. If that move was used to fight an enemy, at least two strong cultivators would have died in his hand. However, this person chose to escape. He probably still wasnt confident of turning the situation around. They didnt care. What they wanted was the small mine, not to kill Zhou Fu. Zhou Fu and Han Feis escape sent the remaining six people of the City of Scavengers to almost-certain death. Six against thirteen, there was no chance of survival. Another moment later. Boom, Boom, Boom~ There was no need to look. They came so close and so quickly. Those who didnt have the time to escape just now were killed in an instant. Now that these Sky Openers had been killed, most of the remaining Sea Establishers directly chose to stop fighting and surrender to the enemy. This was because their strong cultivators had died. Even if they didnt surrender, they would either be killed or captured and taken back as mining slaves. Han Fei couldnt help but think that Tong Hua must have long known this outcome. Therefore, when he came, he had reminded him once and secretly instructed Zhou Fu to help him. Obviously, he had long known this would happen. But why? Were the Sea Establishers and Sky Openers worthless? They were just given up so easily? This didnt make sense! Han Fei couldnt help but look at Zhou Fu. Do we just give up? Zhou Fu sighed and said, No one wants to give up! However, those who achieve great things dont care about trifles. Their death and capture are meaningful. You will find out later. Come with me. We cant stay here long. We have to find a place to hide first and come out when the battle is over. However, Zhou Fu saw that Han Fei didnt move but looked at him indifferently. Zhou Fu was puzzled. Fellow Daoist Ye, whats wrong? Han Fei said, What a pity. Zhou Fu asked, Pity? Whats a pity? Han Fei smiled. Family should be united. Let me send you to reunite with them, OK? In the next moment, Zhou Fu felt that he couldnt move at all. A touch of fear from the depths of his soul struck his heart. You Zhou Fu looked at Han Fei in horror, only to find that he couldnt say anything. It was as if something had directly controlled his soul. It only took Han Fei dozens of seconds to get the answer from Zhou Fu. Han Fei grinned. So thats how it is. I was wondering why so many non-Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivators were mobilized to a small mine. What a good plan. At this moment, they still want to annex other factions. Sensing Zhou Fus horror, Han Fei was not in the mood to refine him into a puppet. He casually slashed out, the Star Bead exploded, and Zhou Fu died. One day later. Han Fei explored all the small mines in the City of Scavengers with his black-mist body. Almost all the mines had been taken on this day. Great Dao cracks appeared in the void from time to time. In the camp of the City of Scavengers, Zhang Beihai stood in the void, and in the void around him, there were six strong masters at Dao Lock level. On a closer look, these six Dao Lock-level cultivators all had four Dao Locks. Zhang Beihai said casually, Wang Yan, come out! Stop hiding. You should know that if I really want to fight, the six of them combined are no match for me. In the depths of the void, a man in a Daoist robe and a golden crown stepped out. He sneered. Zhang Beihai, you should have expected this outcome. Zhang Beihai said indifferently, Do you think youve won? Wang Yan sneered. Otherwise what? I know you must have a trump card, but do you think I dont have a trump card? When I saw your City of Scavengers send out more than a hundred strong cultivators in the northern expedition, I knew that your City of Scavengers couldnt be as simple as it seems. But at that time, I didnt want to be your enemy. However, your subordinate, Luo Chen, didnt care about morals and attacked half of the strong cultivators of our Grand Development Sect. If I dont fight back, how can my Grand Development Sect have the face to stay in this Infinite Mining Area? After that, Wang Yan sneered. Today, Ill see how strong your trump card is. Do you think you can do whatever you want with 50 cultivators above the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Zhang Beihai narrowed his eyes. Its really our citys misfortune. Let me guess who the undercover is I dont think its Tong Hua. Chen Di, right? Wang Yan snorted coldly but didnt respond. Boom, Boom~ Suddenly, seven Great Dao cracks appeared in the sky in a row. Amidst the blood rain, Zhang Beihai smiled. Who told you that I only brought fifty people here? Buzz! Wang Yans eyes flashed. He seemed to realize that something was wrong. Seven of the life tablets he held had shattered at once, and four of them belonged to Dao Lock-level cultivators. Even in a head-on clash against a strong master like Zhang Beihai, seven strong masters couldnt have died in a row in the blink of an eye. So, there was only one possibility, which was that they were ambushed. Wang Yan said coldly, Impossible. Where did you get so many people? Wang Yan didnt believe it. No matter how powerful the City of Scavengers was, it shouldnt have the ability to send so many strong masters to the Infinite Mining Area in a row. They had lost a hundred peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, but now they sent even more than 50? Wasnt it enough? The City of Scavengers was just one of the three factions in the Chaotic Wasteland. Even if it had a lot of resources, there was no reason to do this! Wang Yan shouted, Everyone, come with me. This time, Wang Yan was exceptionally well-prepared. In the northern expedition, his sect was not the only one who was attacked by the City of Scavengers. With his instigation, more than 200 Sky Openers, including 80 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, were deployed to encircle the City of Scavengers. He didnt believe that the City of Scavengers could bring out a force comparable to theirs. Wang Yan even included Zhang Beihai himself. At this moment, including himself, there were a total of seven Dao Lock-level powerhouses, and the weakest had at least four Dao Locks. Furthermore, Wang Yan had five Dao Locks, which could be broken at any time. However, when Wang Yan launched an attack, Zhang Beihai didnt dodge at all. Bang! With an explosion, Zhang Beihai turned into a human-skin silkworm. Under Wang Yans blow, the silkworm molted into pieces, and then a voice appeared, I wonder if Im included in your plan? Not good. Weve been tricked. At that moment, Wang Yans eyes almost popped out. He had thought that someone had the same goal as them, which was to destroy the City of Scavengers, so he took action. But now it seemed that Zhang Beihai was behind all this. Wang Yan was about to leave, but an Octagon Array was activated, and billions of mystic lights formed an ancient maze. It was not that this array couldnt be broken, but it would take time. During this period of time, Zhang Beihai, a powerhouse with five Dao Locks, would be freely slaughtering people outside. How could he let it happen?! Unfortunately, it was too late. Zhang Beihais real body was revealed in the super mine area of the City of Scavengers. At that moment, he broke his five Dao Locks. Who could possibly resist him here? In this battle, more than 50 Sky Openers besieged this super mine. Among them, 25 were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, 18 were in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, 2 had four Dao Locks, 3 had three Dao Locks, and 2 had two Dao Locks. Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, Zhang Beihai had killed four of the seven Law Lock-level cultivators by surprise, plus three who were in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. At this moment, the fangs of the City of Scavengers were truly revealed. Zhang Hua led 23 strong cultivators in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm to attack. Although there were not as many people as the other party, Zhang Hua had four Dao Locks, and Zhang Beihai had arranged for two powerhouses with three Dao Locks. No one could resist a single blow of the three of them. A four Dao Lock-level cultivator from the Grand Development Sect was horrified. He broke all his four Dao Locks and called out to another four Dao Lock-level cultivators, Not good. Weve been tricked. Everyone, follow me and fight our way out. However, at that moment, everyone felt their blood boil. They seemed to have lost their speed. A huge black hole opened in the sky, erupting with a terrifying suction power. This power could actually suck in the power of their Great Dao. At the same time, it absorbed all the surrounding power of heaven and earth. Puff ~ Zhang Beihai pierced the soul of the four Dao Lock-level cultivators of the Grand Development Sect with a single blow, grabbed his Star Bead, and said arrogantly, Its a pity that you havent condensed the fifth Dao Lock. Even if you have, Great Daos will vary in strength. How can your Great Dao compare to mine? Rumble! A powerhouse with four Dao Locks had died so easily. Han Fei, who happened to turn into a black mist and slowly strolled over, saw this scene clearly. Chapter 2619 - 2619 Who is the Oriole (2 in 1) 2619 Who is the Oriole (2 in 1) Han Fei came to the super mine area with the intention of fishing in troubled waters. He went from here to the small mine, but how could a small mine compare to this super mine? Unexpectedly, he happened to see Zhang Beihais outburst. Hes Zhang Beihai? Why is he here? The information Han Fei got from Zhou Fu was not like this. Zhang Beihais trump card was that he got a group of strong masters from the City of Scavengers, not that he came to fight in person! However, Zhang Beihai had come, and his combat power was extremely terrifying. Although he could also kill a four Dao Lock-level cultivator with two punches, he had only done so with the help of the Extreme Cold Pearl. Even if he had comprehended the Dao of Slaughter God, unless he launched a sneak attack, it would take him at least ten moves to kill a strong cultivator with four Dao Locks without the help of the Extreme Cold Pearl and the Void Stealing Technique. However, Zhang Beihai only used one move. As he said, he won in one move not just because he unlocked five Dao Locks, but because of the huge black hole in the sky. This black hole had a powerful suction force. It could attract the blood of others and sweep away the power of others Great Dao. In this way, it was only natural that others would be killed in one move. Because Zhang Beihai had long set up an inescapable net to snatch the super mines, before the strong masters could react, nearly half of them had been killed. The remaining four Dao Lock-level powerhouses completely ignited his bloodline and seemed to activate a secret method, turning into a giant eel. As he swung his body, infinite electric currents filled this place. Unfortunately, he was one step too slow. Zhang Beihai was already standing above him, holding two swords. Ignoring the electric currents, he stabbed down and impaled the giant eel. Others couldnt see it, but Han Fei knew very well that this guy had directly nailed the soul of a strong master with four Dao Locks. This sword was a bit like his God Sealing Spear. The only difference was that the sword Zhang Beihai used was deliberately made. It was covered with dense magical Dao Patterns and could be considered a real sword of sealing. As for his God Sealing Spear, although it was also corporeal, he could easily use it. Although the sealing effect seemed not as good as this sword, if there were more God Sealing Spears, the effect would be no worse than the sword in Zhang Beihais hand. At this moment, there was only one cultivator with three Dao Locks. And that person was suppressed by Tong Hua and couldnt escape. It could be said that the invaders had been completely wiped out. After half an hour. Thanks to Zhang Beihais intervention, all the intruders had been wiped out. After collecting their bodies, Zhang Beihai said casually, Leave two three Dao Lock-level strong cultivators and ten perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators behind. The rest of you, immediately go with me to support the large mine area. Tong Hua, Ill give you half a day. I want all intruders in the large mines to die. Tong Hua immediately said, Master Beihai, do you need me to go there in person? Wang Yan from the Grand Evolution Sect is only temporarily tied up, but that array cant stop him for long. If I leave, Master Beihai, you will be alone and will be easily targeted. Zhang Beihai said solemnly, What I want is a glorious victory, a perfect victory without any flaws. If Wang Yan comes to me, then let him. Otherwise, if they really go to the large mines, how can you resist him? Tong Hua immediately accepted the order. In that case, take care, Master Beihai. Ill definitely complete my mission. After Tong Huas army left, Zhang Beihai waved his hand, and the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who stayed behind immediately went to inspect the mines they guarded. They knew that they couldnt stay here for long. If a big battle broke out, they wouldnt be able to escape. The battle in the super mining area was too loud. Too many strong masters had died, so no one dared to take a look. When Zhang Beihai came out of the super mining area, many powerhouses who had wanted to take advantage immediately abandoned their offensive against the City of Scavengers. Zhang Beihais reappearance meant that the team of the Grand Development Sect had all been wiped out. These people couldnt help but be a little shocked. They knew that they had underestimated the City of Scavengers, and even Zhang Beihai. It turned out that the City of Scavengers had absolute strength to be ranked among the top 32 in the Infinite Mining Area. At this moment, not only was Zhang Beihai not rushing to the location of the large mine, but he was also heading towards the camp of the City of Scavengers. If he guessed right, Wang Yan should have broken through the array and come out by now. Zhang Beihai went back to contain Wang Yan and the others. Once Wang Yan was restrained, the mid-sized and large mines could definitely be defended and counterattacked. However, when Zhang Beihai left, he suddenly looked in a certain direction in the mining area. After scanning it with his perception many times, he continued to walk. For some reason, Zhang Beihai felt that someone was watching him. However, some Monarchs might be paying attention in this battle, but Monarchs wouldnt get involved in the conflicts in the Infinite Mining Area, so he wasnt too bothered. Han Fei wasnt worried that he would be discovered. With his current strength, even Monarchs wouldnt be able to find him unless they had extremely keen perceptions. Han Fei followed Zhang Beihai all the way, but because he was in black mist, he would still be discovered if he made too much noise, so he could only follow Zhang Beihais trail. It took him more than an hour to track Zhang Beihai down. When he saw Zhang Beihai again, he found that the guy was fighting six enemies at the same time. Furthermore, there was a rain of blood here, indicating that someone had been killed by Zhang Beihai. When Han Fei arrived, Zhang Beihai had thrown out hundreds of golden rings, which surrounded a strong master with five Dao Locks and exerted a powerful pulling force. Seizing the opportunity, Zhang Beihai unfurled a godly weapon-level bronze shield with his sword, and the sword Qi suddenly unleashed the majestic power of heaven and earth. Then a powerhouse with four Dao Locks died under Zhang Beihais sword again. However, before this person died, he did something. He seemed to have condensed all his essence blood to envelope his Great Dao and turned into a blood arrow, trying to penetrate Zhang Beihais soul. However, a flag flashed between Zhang Beihais eyebrows. Seeing this, the man, before he died, turned to shoot through Zhang Beihais body. Bang! Rumble! The Great Dao roared, and a crack appeared. Zhang Beihai took the blow head-on, but thousands of streams of blood burst out of his body, and he was still injured. Seeing this, Wang Yan immediately shouted, Come on, while he is heavily wounded by the Blood Explosion and needs to resist the power of the Blood Erosion, lets attack together. Clang! Clang! Clang! Wang Yan unfolded a painting in the air, and billions of arrows burst out, breaking through the golden rings, forming eight long arrow flows that shot at Zhang Beihai. At that moment, the world was covered by these arrows. Wherever the arrows passed, it turned into ruins. A five Dao Lock-level cultivator couldnt be weak. At this level, what mattered was the strength of ones Great Dao and ones own heritage. Han Fei watched with relish. He had rarely seen a battle between strong cultivators of this level before. He thought that Zhang Beihai and this strong cultivator who was very proficient in rune arrays should represent the peak combat power of the Infinite Mining Area. Of course, that was on the premise that Monarchs didnt take action. Otherwise, five or four Dao Locks wouldnt be of much use to Monarchs. At this moment, Wang Yan rushed out and joined the other four to fight again. Stepping on eight long arrow dragons, Wang Yan held a Green Peak Sword, which was enshrouded in Great Dao and looked extraordinary. The other four didnt hesitate either. A four Dao Lock-level powerhouse, risking his life, managed to wound Zhang Beihai. Then he charged into Zhang Beihais body with his essence blood, trying to disrupt Zhang Beihais rhythm with his own Dao. If they couldnt seize the opportunity, they wouldnt have reached where they were today. Han Fei thought that even he would probably be killed by such an attack if he didnt use the Void Stealing Technique. Wang Yans long arrow stream, eight streams in one, tried to completely crush Zhang Beihai. The other four also arrived in an instant and unleashed their strongest attacks. The world was suddenly covered by multiple Great Daos. Han Fei even felt that if Zhang Beihai didnt have any trump cards, he would be seriously injured, if not killed. But in the next moment, countless dark green scales suddenly appeared on Zhang Beihais body. At that moment, Wang Yan and the others felt a chill down their spines, because they felt that the surrounding space suddenly distorted. They couldnt condense the power of their Great Dao and began to panic. Clang! Clang! Clang! Zhang Beihai held the eight-in-one arrow stream with one hand and pushed out a huge palm with the other, shattering the four people at the same time. The only thing that could contend with Zhang Beihai was Wang Yans infinite arrow streams. Unfortunately, the great technique couldnt last long. Such violent power only lasted for three seconds, and Wang Yan and Zhang Beihai both vomited blood. Wang Yan, let me tell you, there can be a big difference between people with five Dao Locks. Bang! Swish! Swish! Swish! The magnificent power of heaven and earth burst out of Zhang Beihais palm and dispersed Wang Yans arrow streams. Immediately afterward, the dark green scales on Zhang Beihais body fell off voluntarily and turned into dark green darts of light, filling up the surrounding 100,000 miles of space in an instant as if a green sandstorm had spread out. Puff! Puff! Puff! The four Dao Lock-level cultivators were riddled with holes almost in an instant. For a moment, the four of them all took out high-quality godly weapons, but even so, they still found it difficult to withstand this terrifying scale storm. Someone shouted, Brother Wang, retreat! Heh? You want to retreat now, but its too late. Zhang Beihai sneered, and his scales intertwined into a net, drawing billions of sharp blades in the air. Even though these people were protected by high-quality divine equipment, they couldnt resist it. The high-quality godly weapon was decaying at a visible speed. Han Feis pupils constricted slightly. Is this scale an ultra-quality godly weapon? No, even an ultra-quality godly weapon cant obliterate a high-quality godly weapon so quickly. This is definitely a spiritual treasure or a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure that surpasses an ultra-quality godly weapon. Puff! Puff! Puff! In the blink of an eye, the four powerhouses with four Dao Locks were all heavily injured. The dark green scales penetrated through the high-quality godly weapons, entered their bodies, and detonated. Not good. Wang Yan didnt expect Zhang Beihai to be so strong. He didnt expect that he, a strong master of a large sect in the Central Sea Divine Realm, was weaker than a strong master in a remote place in the East Sea Divine Realm. Wang Yans face was extremely cold. He knew that it was impossible to take down the City of Scavengers this time. Wang Yan suddenly roared, Divination Technique, Myriad Flow Origin Returning. Among the intertwined scales, the water essence gathered and surrounded Wang Yan. In the violent scale net, Wang Yan wanted to save all his allies, but when he just saved two people, he found that the other two had been cut into pieces and were barely alive. Wang Yan snorted. Zhang Beihai, the Grand Development Sect will remember this. Zhang Beihai smiled. Why do you think you could save these two people? Huh? At that moment, Wang Yans expression changed drastically, because the two people beside him attacked at the same time. One of them broke through Wang Yans soul and knocked out his soul-suppressing godly weapon, a bell. The other inserted a hand into Wang Yans body and his Great Dao rushed in. A*shole. Wang Yans body exploded, and his soul-suppressing godly weapon cracked. Only his Yang Soul attacked angrily, directly cutting apart part of his soul, producing two rune swords that rushed into the bodies of the two cultivators with four Dao Locks and exploded. Rumble! Rumble! The two people probably didnt expect that even with only the Yang soul left, a powerhouse with five Dao Locks wasnt someone they could easily ambush and kill. Unfortunately, there were not just four Dao Lock-level strong cultivators here. Zhang Beihai gathered his scales and turned them into a sword that cut through the sky. With a clang, Wang Yans bell was cut apart. Puff ~ Even Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Wang Yan was actually very strong. If Zhang Beihais scales hadnt surpassed the level of an ultra-quality godly weapon, he might not have died. Rumble! The sky rumbled and was filled with blood, and Zhang Beihai was the only one left. Zhang Beihais lips curled. He knew that this was a big victory, an unprecedented big victory. The six years of endurance and planning had finally been paid back at this moment. Hahaha! Zhang Beihai laughed wildly, but suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance, where a man was flying close. The mans breath was extremely unsteady and he seemed to be seriously injured, and his perception was not as good as Zhang Beihai, so he had no idea that there was still someone on this road. Ye Fengliu? Zhang Beihai sneered. This guy is running away. It seems that the small mines have already been taken. When he was five million kilometers away from Zhang Beihai, Han Fei suddenly stopped and looked in Zhang Beihais direction in shock. Humph, get over here. Zhang Beihai snorted and looked at Han Fei indifferently with his hands behind his back. Han Fei pretended to be embarrassed, came to Zhang Beihai, and hurriedly cupped his hands. Ye Fengliu greets Lord Beihai. Zhang Beihai said indifferently, Tell me, why am I seeing you here? Give me a reason. Han Fei pretended to change his expression and hesitated for a moment before saying, Master Beihai, the small mine area cant hold on any longer. Too many strong masters have come. Senior Zhou Fu led me to fight our way out with difficulty, preparing to go to the super mine to seek Master Tong Huas protection. Unexpectedly, a strong master caught up with us halfway and Master Zhou Fu sacrificed himself to save me. If I go back, I will only die, so I can only run towards the super mine area alone. Zhang Beihai certainly knew what trouble the small mines were in, because he deliberately put the small mines in this situation. No one with real strength was in the small mines. But Zhang Beihai still asked indifferently, With the weather changing like this, you should know that the super mine should be more dangerous. Why didnt you run to the scavenger camp? Han Fei said, Master Beihai, I think that since the enemy has come, they must be fully prepared. There must be a strong master targeting you. And someone who can target Master Beihai may be able to kill me with a flip of his hand. And in the super mine area, although there are many strong enemies, their target is definitely not a Star Transformation Realm cultivator like me Humph! Youre not stupid. Zhang Beihai was not completely ignorant. It was already very capable of Ye Fengliu to run out of the small mine area. This had nothing to do with Han Feis status as a Heavenly Talent. No matter how talented Han Fei was, he hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm yet. If he really encountered someone in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, he would only die. Therefore, there was no point in blaming Han Fei for being a deserter. Although Zhang Beihai didnt like Han Fei, Han Fei hadnt done anything wrong yet, and he wasnt qualified to betray the City of Scavengers. And now, although the City of Scavengers had won a big victory, they had indeed sacrificed a lot of Sky Openers, so Zhang Beihai didnt want to kill Han Fei. Instead, although he was also seriously injured, he still stepped to Han Feis side and patted Han Feis shoulder, hoping to transmit a wave of the power of heaven and earth to Han Fei to help him heal. However, when Zhang Beihai laid a hand on Han Feis shoulder, his face suddenly changed, because what he sensed was not the Qi and blood of a Star Transformation Realm cultivator at all. In fact, the Qi and blood was no weaker than his. It was also at this moment that Han Fei suddenly unleashed a knife light that cut Zhang Beihai into two pieces at such a close distance. However, it was impossible to kill Zhang Beihai with a single slash. The latters dark green scales appeared again, and he launched a soul attack in an attempt to repel Han Fei. However, Han Fei simply threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl as if nothing had happened. Instantly, the sky was frozen, and Zhang Beihai couldnt easily resist the power of the Carefree Level, even if it wasnt a single-target attack. However, the scales on Zhang Beihais body quickly locked his body, and he managed to weather through the blow with the help of his powerful scales. Of course, the cost was definitely not small. In an instant, Zhang Beihai was seriously injured, something that even Wang Yan and the others couldnt do. But then, Han Fei took out the Mirror of Infinity. Zhang Beihai felt that his surroundings instantly turned into countless mirrors. Just as he was about to burst out with power and try to shatter these mirrors, he saw countless spear beams shooting out of the mirrors. He intuitively felt that his combat power had instantly dropped by 30%. Crack ~ On Han Feis side, his methods were almost infinite and connected seamlessly. Just as he felt that he could easily take down Zhang Beihai, dozens of cracks appeared on the Mirror of Infinity. Hiss Han Fei knew that it was not that the Mirror of Infinity was not good enough, but that Zhang Beihai was too strong. Although the Mirror of Infinity took him into the mirror space, the Mirror of Infinity was also on the verge of collapse. However, he had already used it. At the risk of damaging the Mirror of Infinity, Han Fei slashed at it again. Clang! Clang! Clang! The infinite knife light hit Zhang Beihai almost at the same time, cutting him into pieces in the blink of an eye, and his body exploded. Bang! Unfortunately, the moment Han Fei slashed out, the Mirror of Infinity shattered. The reason was that the Mirror of Infinity couldnt replicate Han Feis attack in an instant, so it couldnt withstand this powerful force and exploded. Although the Mirror of Infinity shattered and Zhang Beihai returned to reality, Han Fei set up the God Sealing Spear Array. Suppressed by the ten thousand God Sealing Spear, Zhang Beihai couldnt even condense his body in an instant. However, Zhang Beihai was also a tough guy. Before he condensed his body, he launched the divine technique of the dark green scales again, trying to kill Han Fei. As long as Han Fei died, he would have time to slowly break the array. Swish! Swish! Swish! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ However, this time, it was Zhang Beihais turn to be dumbfounded, just like Wang Yans reaction when he showed his scales. On the surface of Han Feis body, a piece of gravel appeared. This gravel was evenly attached to the surface of Han Feis body. No matter how crazily the scales stirred, they could only scrape away a piece of gravel, but wherever it was destroyed, the gravel could immediately repair itself. A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? You are not Ye Fengliu. Who are you exactly? Han Fei sneered while launching the Invincible Fist Art. Fool, its not easy for you to get a chance to talk to me, but youve asked such a question. Han Fei didnt explain anything, but blew up Zhang Beihais body that was about to condense again. The power contained in Han Feis Invincible Fist Art included the power of invincible will, the Dao of Slaughter God, and the Yang soul, which directly impacted the enemy from the body, soul, and will. Zhang Beihais Soul-Subduing godly weapon was blasted out by Han Fei. It was a flag of good quality. Although Zhang Beihai was protected by the scales and the flag, the flag cracked after a hundred punches. After a thousand punches, just when Han Fei was about to break the flag, the Demon Purification Pot took the initiative to swallow the flag that was about to be broken. This made Han Fei speechless. Why didnt you come out to swallow it until I was almost done? However, Han Fei didnt care about a Soul-Subduing godly weapon at this moment. Instead, he caught Zhang Beihai with the Void Lines when he was extremely weak. When the Void Lines caught Zhang Beihai, Han Fei immediately felt the powerful soul power counterattacking. Unfortunately, Han Feis soul power was equally powerful at this moment. After all, the Godfiend Formless Technique was not for nothing. His soul was twice as powerful as before. At this point, Zhang Beihai had completely lost control of his body and soul. Huff~ Han Fei put away the Star Sea Mystic Sand and smiled faintly. Youre asking me who I am? Then listen carefully. I am the Human Emperor. Although Zhang Beihais soul was controlled, it still trembled violently. However, before Han Fei finished, he continued, By the way, my real name is Han Fei. Chapter 2620 - 2620 Han Feis Plan in Advance (2 in 1) 2620 Han Feis Plan in Advance (2 in 1) Han Fei didnt send Zhang Daqian here just to kill Zhang Beihai. Killing Zhang Beihai would only alert the enemy. Even if he wanted to kill Zhang Beihai, he couldnt do it now. This time, Zhang Beihai had paid such a high price, set up a trap for so long, and launched a super counterattack, showing the world how powerful the City of Scavengers was. Then, from today on, the strength of the City of Scavengers would refresh the understanding of other factions in the Infinite Mining Area, and its status would probably change. But who would have thought that Han Fei had already taken advantage of Zhang Beihais actions? Because Zhang Beihais realm was higher than his, he couldnt take him into his Origin Star yet, so he could only set up a large array on the spot and refine Zhang Beihai into a living dead puppet. The reason why he refined him into a living dead puppet was that it was refined faster. Compared to a living dead puppet, the effect of the Soul Controlling Law Seal was actually better. This was because to refine a living dead puppet, one had to cut off part of their soul and put it into the other partys soul, but the Soul Controlling Law Seal didnt need it. Therefore, if he only wanted to turn one or two people into puppets, the effect would be faster with the Art of Living Dead Puppet. But if he wanted to refine many people of a race into puppets in large numbers, the effect of the Soul Controlling Law Seal would far exceed that of the Art of Living Dead Puppet. This time, Han Fei had gained a lot. Among them, the dark green scales were called Heaven and Earth Scales, which were an authentic Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. However, they were still much weaker than the Star Sea Mystic Sand. Also, the sword of runes could pierce other peoples souls. It was a remarkable ultra-quality godly weapon. Also, the hundreds of golden rings that Zhang Beihai used to fight Wang Yan were also ultra-quality godly weapons called the Hundred Battle Heavenly Rings. Lastly, there was the super black hole that Zhang Beihai had used in the super-mine area. This was a Dao Devouring Divine Technique, which could absorb and guide other peoples Great Dao. Within the range of this technique, it could greatly weaken the enemy. This time, Han Fei gained the most since he started to rob. One Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, two ultra-quality godly weapons, and a divine technique, they were invaluable. However, Han Fei only copied the Dao-Devouring Technique and didnt take any other weapons with him. Zhang Beihai was still useful, and he needed these weapons to protect himself. That way, he would still be the incomparably powerful Zhang Beihai. Anyway, those things would belong to him sooner or later, so he wasnt in a hurry. Besides, he wasnt in a hurry to use them now. In terms of treasures, the Star Sea Mystic Sand surpassed the Heaven and Earth Scales. In terms of weapons, the God Sealing Spear was comparable to the sword of runes. Although the Hundred Battle Heavenly Rings was good, it was too unique. Once he used it, people would definitely associate it with Zhang Beihai, so it didnt make much sense to keep it with him. Half a day later. The battle for the mines of the City of Scavengers had basically come to an end. At the beginning of the war, the small mine battlefield in the City of Scavengers almost completely collapsed. In dozens of small mines, there were hundreds of Sky Opening realm cultivators, but no more than thirty survived. And as many as 80,000 Sea Establishers were killed or abducted. Of course, not all of these 80,000 people were from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. There were also many primitive tribes near the Infinite Mining Area and other cultivators who later joined the City of Scavengers. Sea Establishers could only survive in the Infinite Mining Areas by relying on powerful factions. So basically, the top 100 factions had many Sea Establishers attached to them. However, when the news that the invaders into the super-mine area had all been killed spread out, and when many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators from the City of Scavengers suddenly appeared in the large mine area, the City of Scavengerss counterattack began. In just half a day, as many as 70 Sky Opening Realm invaders had been killed. This battle had really frightened many invaders. However, they were only frightened, not to the point of surrender. It wasnt until Zhang Beihai appeared on the battlefield of large mines with Wang Yans remnant body in his hand. This moment was the sign of true victory for the City of Scavengers. The puppet Zhang Beihai shouted, Wang Yan, a five Lock-level powerhouse from the Grand Development Sect in the City of Scavengers, joined forces with many other forces to invade our City of Scavengers, causing our city to suffer heavy losses. Im going to kill them as a warning to others. In addition, all the forces participating in this war of aggression shall return all the losses of our city within three days, and you must pay three times the compensation. Otherwise, you will be our lifelong enemy, and we must try every possible means to kill you. Han Fei knew Zhang Beihais intentions. He didnt really want to fight these forces. There were too many forces in the Infinite Mining Area. Even if he was indeed extremely powerful, the Grand Development Sect alone had made it so difficult for the City of Scavengers to tackle. If he really attacked many forces, the City of Scavengers would suffer heavy losses. He wouldnt be able to explain himself to the City of Scavengers in the Chaotic Wasteland. Therefore, Zhang Beihais original intention was to use this battle to re-establish the strength ranking of the City of Scavengers. In addition, he could obtain more mines, resources, and Sea Establishers. As for the dead Sky Openers, they were mainly gathered in the small-scale mine area. He had more or less made arrangements for the other mine areas. And half of the Sky Openers in the small-scale mine area were wandering Sky Openers in the Infinite Mining Areas attached to them, and from the Blade Clan, Frogmen Race, and other subsidiary races, and less than one-fifth of them were from the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so Zhang Beihai didnt care at all. In the past, when the City of Scavengers ranked higher, there would be people coming to attach to them. This was the strong sucking effect. Although Zhang Beihai didnt intend to really attack the major invading forces, they were bound to panic, because they had witnessed the horror of the City of Scavengers. One of the leaders was shocked. Wang Yan is dead? How is it possible? How can Wang Yan, who is also a master with five Dao Locks, be killed? Someone smiled bitterly. My lord, its absolutely true. Not only Wang Yan, but the four lock-level powerhouses who attacked with Wang Yan also died. My lord, we underestimated the background and strength of the City of Scavengers! The leader looked shocked. Isnt the Chaotic Wasteland just a desolate land at the border of the East Sea Divine Realm? I heard that even normal cultivation is impossible there. How can so many strong masters be born there? The reporter said, My lord, what should we do now? Zhang Beihai said that anyone who robs them has to compensate them three times. Weve snatched three small mines. If Triple the compensation? Is he crazy? Does he really think he can do whatever he wants just because he destroyed the Grand Development Sect? The man was about to refuse, but then he asked, What about the other forces? Whats their decision? The reporter said, My lord, the Jade Mountain Sect and the Silver Spear Sect were too close to the scavenger camp, so they didnt dare to refuse the compensation. Not only did they send back all the Sea Establishers they snatched, but they also compensated three times the amount of small mines. I heard that half of the small mines under the Jade Mountain Sect were lost. The Silver Spear Sect snatched two small mines and lost a mid-sized one. The leaders expression changed. Their alliance wasnt very firm in the first place. Once one of them admitted defeat, it would naturally withdraw from the alliance. Now that the Grand Development Sect was gone and the two other sects had withdrawn, there were only four left. The strongest of the four forces was only ranked 49th, which was quite a distance away from the City of Scavengers. Eventually, the leader said, Fine, compensate them! The City of Scavengers is in the limelight now. If we dont compensate, they can start a war against us as a matter of course. Once the alliance collapses, the targeted forces will probably be wiped out. Now is not the time to fight over personal feelings. Humph! But no matter how arrogant Zhang Beihai is today, he will be as miserable tomorrow. As the saying goes, fear not of robbery, but fear of thieves coveting him. He swallowed the Grand Development Sect and so many of our forces and mines at the same time. It seems that he has gained a lot, but if he doesnt have absolute strength to back him up, he will only face stronger enemies. Three days later. Han Fei felt that he had made a fortune. Now, the power of the City of Scavengers was re-established, and Zhang Beihais name resounded throughout the Infinite Mining Area. He fought so many powerhouses alone, killed a cultivator with five Dao Locks, and five with four Dao Locks, and his outstanding achievements were widely publicized by people in the Hundred Alliance City. At this moment, in the Ten Thousand Scale Race meeting. Tong Hua reported, Master Beihai, so far in this battle, we have taken one super mine, two large mines, seven medium-sized mines, and 19 small-sized mines of the Grand Development Sect. In addition, we have taken back all the small-sized mines that were snatched and obtained the compensation of 75 small-sized mines, 6 medium-sized mines, and 3 large-sized mines, as well as 34,508 Sea Establishers. In addition, we have publicly recruited in the Hundred Alliance City. At present, more than 200 Sky Openers intend to join our scavenger camp. Tong Hua said with a beaming face, Master Beihai, although they have all made compensation, they still want to destroy our City of Scavengers. Should we Zhang Beihai, however, shook his head. If we go back on our word at a time like this, they will immediately be pushed back to form an alliance. Besides, once that happens, they will be unbreakable allies, which is not what I want to see. Zhang Beihai, the puppet, tapped the table with his finger and said, Tong Hua, the ranking of our City of Scavengers will change in the near future, so we need to impose certain restrictions on the strength of recruited cultivators. Those below the star transformation level, dont come! Everyones expression changed slightly. But they were in the Sky Opening Realm after all! Someone said, Master Beihai, if our recruitment requirements are so high, will it cause us criticism? Someone said, Master Beihai, we now have more than a hundred small mines. If we keep rejecting the strong cultivators below the Star Transformation level, Im afraid we will be seriously short of manpower! Zhang Beihai said casually, Take out fifty small mines, ten medium mines, and one large mine to auction. Dont be greedy. We should act according to our abilities. Everybody breathed a sigh of relief. They had no problem with the auction, or it would be hard for them to manage so many mines unless a hundred more strong masters were sent over from the Chaotic Wasteland. After talking about the mines, Zhang Beihai looked at Tong Hua and asked, Wheres Chen Di? This time, a new four Dao Lock-level powerhouse said, Master Beihai, Chen Di has been imprisoned in the scavenger cage. Zhang Beihai: Whats your name? The man said, Im Song Qingyun. Zhang Beihai nodded. Very good. From today on, Chen Dis position will be replaced by you. The large mine area is under your management. You can report to me personally if theres anything important. Come to report once a month. Song Qingyun was overjoyed. This was the first battle since he came out of that place. He didnt expect to rise so quickly. Zhang Beihai waved his hand. Song Qingyun, bring Chen Di to me. As for the others now there are a lot of things to do in the City of Scavengers, so go about your business! Chen Di was a traitor to the City of Scavengers. Any faction or race would have traitors. If it were Zhang Beihai before, he might have executed Chen Di on the spot as a warning to others. Unfortunately, Zhang Beihai had already become Han Feis puppet. How could Han Fei waste such a talent? In Zhang Beihais cultivation cave in the Scavengers Camp, Chen Di was nailed in thirteen parts of his body by thirteen Dao Annihilation cones. The moment he saw Zhang Beihai, Chen Di roared, Zhang Beihai, its a pity I couldnt kill you this time. I, Chen Di, have worked so hard all my life to get where I am today. Im only one step away from condensing five Dao Locks. I can achieve it as long as I can manage a super mine, but you wont let me and let Tong Hua replace me. How I hate you Chen Di was so angry that he almost wanted to bite Zhang Beihai to death, eat his flesh, and drink his blood. Unfortunately, he couldnt move at all at this moment. He could only roar crazily like an ordinary person. Zhang Beihai, the puppet, was naturally emotionless. Instead, he said casually, It seems that you really hate me! Tsk, tsk. This is the first time Ive seen a strong master of the Ten Thousand Scale Race hate his own people. It can only be said that the peak of strength is more likely to breed inner demons. Unfortunately, even if your plan succeeds, you may be able to condense five Dao Locks, but you wont be able to prove your Dao. Chen Di didnt feel anything wrong when he heard that. He just said coldly, As long as I kill you, my Dao heart will be safe. At this moment, Chen Di saw a young man walking out from behind Zhang Beihai. He knew him. Wasnt this Ye Fengliu? Why was he here? Han Fei walked to Zhang Beihais big chair, lay down on it casually, and crossed his legs. Im glad to tell you that your plan wasnt a complete failure. Although Wang Yan and the others are dead, Zhang Beihai isnt alive. Do you feel better? Chen Dis pupils were suddenly constricted. You are not Ye Fengliu. Who are you? What happened to Zhang Beihai? Han Fei chuckled. Whats wrong? He just went one step ahead of you. But it doesnt matter. Youll be there soon. I called you over to make you happy. Look, you succeeded. Are you happy? However, Chen Di only felt a chill down his spine. It was a kind of fear from the depths of his soul. There was a reason for him to deal with Zhang Beihai, but Ye Fengliu was from the Chaotic Wastelands! What was his purpose? Besides, he hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm. How could he deal with Zhang Beihai? What did he want? The unknown was fear, so at this moment, Chen Di couldnt be excited at all. He was only scared. Chen Di asked, What did you do to Zhang Beihai? Han Fei shrugged. Well, I just refined him into a puppet. Its the first time Ive had a puppet with five Dao Locks. Chen Di was horrified. Zhang Beihai had been refined into a puppet? Who would believe that? Before Chen Di could think too much, Han Fei said, Dont worry. I will also refine you into a puppet. People of the same race should stay together. I believe that after becoming puppets, you will all become my good helpers. Oh, right, the way to refine you and the way to refine him may be different. The way to refine you may be more special, but dont worry. There wont be any pain. Chen Di shivered. He had never felt so scared. Became a cold puppet after cultivating all his life? He would rather die than become a puppet! Chen Di struggled and roared, Kill me! Id rather die! Why do you have to do such a dirty thing? Han Fei said leisurely, My business is not dirty at all. I will use your body to study your Ten Thousand Scale Race. I will develop a technique that can quickly control your Ten Thousand Scale Race. I will turn each of you into a puppet, and I will make them all become traitors like you to resolve the grudge that our human race has held against your Ten Thousand Scale Race for 100,000 years. Well, enough talking. Oh, why am I telling you this Seeing Han Fei walking towards him, Chen Di struggled crazily and shouted in horror, Who are you? You are a human. How can there be a human being as strong as you? No, your strength is not in the early-stage Star Transformation Realm. You are not Ye Fengliu. Who are you exactly Chen Di went crazy, and Han Fei snorted. I am your ancestor. Unlike Zhang Beihai, Han Fei brought Chen Di into his Origin Star after killing him. And everyone pretended not to see that such a strong Great Dao crack had appeared in the camp. What else could the traitors fate be other than death? This research took Han Fei nearly a hundred years. He discovered that the more complicated a creature was, the more difficult it was to develop seal techniques and arrays that specifically targeted them. After wasting a lot of energy crystals, Han Fei finally developed an array that could parasitize the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Once it successfully parasitized a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the array would evolve on its own and condense into a Soul Parasitic Seal. This was the Soul Parasitic Seal that could be used on the Ten Thousand Scale Race. With the help of the Demon Purification Pot, as long as he consumed enough energy crystals, he could control many Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivators. Soon, the Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivators in the Infinite Mining Area would all become his puppets. Since Zhang Beihais victory in the defending war, his name had shaken the Infinite Mining Areas, and the ranking of the City of Scavengers had jumped from 32nd to 18th. Although he didnt make it to the top ten, the higher the ranking, the more difficult it was to raise it. The City of Scavengers was already at the top, but now it even jumped to the eighteenth place. This was enough to show the strength of the City of Scavengers. Therefore, a lot more strong masters were attached to the City of Scavengers. As a result, the overall strength of the City of Scavengers exceeded any previous moment. Without Han Feis intervention, Zhang Beihais plan wouldve been a huge success. Unfortunately, so far, everything he did had been in vain. Outside the camp of the City of Wanderers. Long Wu was meeting Han Fei with Chen Tianya. Long Wu and Chen Tianya were not surprised to see Han Fei at all. This big shot was elusive. After the northern expedition, no one knew where he was anymore. However, as a human, he would always have contact with the City of Scavengers. However, the two of them were looking at Zhang Daqian, Long Wu. Why did you bring a member of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Han Fei casually threw out a small world and said, There are 10,000 level-seven minerals and countless resources in it. Im not giving them to you for free. I want energy crystals, and I need a lot of them. Of course, I know the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland, so I wont spend all your annual harvest, but I need you to give me a batch every year. Also, the next tide wave should be coming soon. Prepare three billion energy crystals first! Then it will be 100 million a year for at least thirty years. Hiss ~ Long Wu and Chen Tianya felt a headache coming on. Han Fei really dared to ask for billions of energy crystals! Even if everyone in the City of Wanderers in the Chaotic Wasteland hunted more than ten ominous creatures during the tidal wave, they couldnt get six billion energy crystals. Even in the past, after every tidal wave, minus their basic consumption and the necessary resources, the entire City of Wanderers produced no more than 50 billion energy crystals. But Han Fei asked for a tenth of it in one go, which shocked Long Wu and Chen Tianya. Han Fei said casually, This is Ye Fengliu from the City of Scavengers. He is completely trustworthy. In the future, he will be the one contacting you. When I appear one day, or if the City of Scavengers is destroyed, or if you pay six billion energy crystals in full, our deal will be over. To be honest, you wont lose anything. 10,000 level-seven minerals are far more valuable than that. I can totally ask you for 60 billion energy crystals, but I know you guys are poor. Long Wu said without thinking, Okay, today every year, energy crystals will be delivered on time. Han Fei suddenly thought of something and said, Right, get me some more Clean Stones. Not much. One billion will be enough. Long Wu didnt even blink. Okay. Then Long Wu asked, Are you leaving? Han Fei nodded slightly. Ill be away for a while, but it wont affect our deal. Long Wu said, The ranking of the City of Scavengers is greatly improved in the Hundred Alliance City. A few years ago, Zhang Beihai killed Wang Yan from the Grand Development Sect of the Central Sea Divine Realm alone, and made a big name in the Infinite Mining Area. You have to be careful. After all, Han Fei had once said that he would destroy the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. However, these two forces were too strong. Although Han Fei was strong, he was still in the Sky Opening Realm, although it was said that he could even fight the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. However, according to the comments of countless witnesses, Han Fei had borrowed the power of Puppet City and was mainly being beaten. Therefore, Long Wu actually wanted to remind Han Fei not to show off. That kind of force couldnt be destroyed easily. Han Fei didnt want to explain anything. He just said casually, Just mind your own business. After leaving the Mine Demon Stream, Han Fei only stayed in the Hundred Alliance City and the City of Scavengers for about half a year. As for the City of Origin, Han Fei had some ideas, but the City of Origin was stronger than the City of Scavengers. Besides, if he didnt have the confidence to win quickly, he might as well not fight. Therefore, Han Fei temporarily gave up attacking the City of Origin. Instead, he carried the Vast Ocean Navigator and began to search for the location of the God Burying Ridge. In the end, the direction indicated by the Vast Ocean Navigator was the west side of the Infinite Mining Area. And that happened to be where the ferocious beasts were. Chapter 2621 - 2621 Mountain Patrolling (2 in 1) 2621 Mountain Patrolling (2 in 1) The western part of the Infinite Mining Area was dominated by the ferocious beasts. The western mining area was essentially not much different from the northern mining area. The only difference was that the ferocious beasts had strong masters and they had lived here for too long and opened up a unique path. Most of the other places were as dangerous as the northern mining areas. This was also a natural barrier for the ferocious beasts. Otherwise, no matter how many strong masters there were in the ferocious beasts, their number wouldnt exceed 100,000. Compared to the entire Infinite Mining Area, this number was still small. If it were an ordinary person, it would be very difficult for them to cross the countless natural barriers and reach the ferocious beasts without the guiding of the ferocious beasts. Of course, Han Fei was not an ordinary person. Although he knew that the ferocious beasts were in the western mining area, he didnt know the exact location of the ferocious beasts. The map of the Infinite Mining Area he had obtained previously didnt involve this area at all but only roughly marked a location. As for Han Fei, with the help of the Twin Divine Technique, he walked unhurriedly and slowly like when he entered the northern mining area. The difference was that Han Fei had completely lost interest in those ordinary mine demons. He had too many resources. He couldnt use up such a large number of resources. Besides, what he needed now was not resources. As long as he cultivated step by step, his strength would naturally grow. After more than six years of hibernation, he felt that his strength had reached a bottleneck. It wouldnt be long before he could condense the first Dao Lock. Han Fei didnt care if he had a Dao Lock. The existence of a Dao Lock was to limit his strength. However, having a Dao Lock didnt mean that he was necessarily strong. Without a Dao Lock, one could directly prove his Dao after comprehending the law. To put it bluntly, the Dao Lock was prepared for those who couldnt quickly prove Dao. Those who were truly confident and could prove Dao at any time didnt need the Dao Lock to restrict their strength. Whether it was someone with a Dao Lock or someone without a Dao Lock, once they proved their Dao, they would be equal. The reason why the Emperor Sparrow had Dao Locks was that he had swallowed too much ominous power, and Han Feis strength was limited to the Sky Opening realm. Otherwise, the Emperor Sparrow wouldnt have needed to condense Dao Locks at all and could have directly proven Dao. In the end, it was Han Fei who burdened the Emperor Sparrow. More than three months later, Han Fei advanced at a turtle speed in the western mining area with his black-mist body, avoiding many dangers, and finally encountered the first non-mine demon creature, which was naturally a ferocious beast. Han Fei was lost for words. Was it certain that he would meet ferocious beasts in the western mining area? Of course not. The entire western mining area was unimaginably huge. He was just walking in the direction indicated by the Vast Ocean Navigator when he happened to encounter a ferocious beast. Was this a coincidence, or was it destined? Han Fei was here to look for the God Burying Ridge. There might be secrets about the Demon God, or even inheritances, buried here. But on the way to look for the Demon God, he encountered a ferocious beast. This inevitably reminded Han Fei of what Wang Xiaojiu said. He said that the ferocious beasts were arranged to come to the Infinite Mining Area of the East Sea Divine Realm. In other large divine realms, there were also ferocious beasts sent over, but most ferocious beasts actually didnt know this. Then, was there a possibility that the ferocious beasts were related to the Demon God? Han Fei wasnt sure now, but as long as he kept going down, he would find out sooner or later. At this moment, what Han Fei saw was a pangolin, or a guy who looked like a pangolin, chewing on a level-six mineral at the moment. Since the other party dared to appear in this remote corner alone, he was definitely not a mediocre person. His strength was in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Perhaps it was because his carapace and scales were very hard that he dared to come so far to hunt. For the first time, Han Fei saw that the mineral was for eating. Han Fei could see that after the pangolin ate this mineral, the scales on its body were shining. It was not until six hours later that the light of the scales on its body faded away, and then it plunged into the mountain. Damn it. Didnt I just steal a level-eight mineral for eating? Its been three thousand years. Why am I still not allowed to go back? The Hundred Dragon Mountain Range is such a damn remote place with so few mines. Who would come here? The pangolin seemed to be very familiar with the terrain here, and it seemed to have dug many passages in the mountain. It quickly went from one mountain to another, muttering along the way. Alas, the resources of the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range are getting scarcer and scarcer. Why are the mine demons not coming? Its been 3,000 years. Big Luoluos anger should have subsided. Alas, why am I always the one who comes out to work? Sooner or later, Ill reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm. At that time, I wont listen to her orders Im going home. Today, once again I got nothing. Han Fei listened to the pangolin muttering to itself along the way. It seemed to be depressed. Han Fei didnt intend to attack it. It wasnt his purpose to attack an unknown person. Following the pangolin all the way, Han Fei crossed nearly ten thousand mountains and finally saw a clam mountain piled up like a fortress at the intersection of warm currents. Besides, the clams here were all living creatures. If one took a closer look, they would even find that the clam mountains here were distributed regularly and piled up like beehives. With Han Feis keen perception of arrays, when he saw the environment here, he found that this was a big array. And the person who arranged the big array was lying on his back in the water, holding a big clam in his arms and banging it. An otter? Han Fei was speechless. It turned out that there were only two ferocious beasts here, a pangolin and an otter. At this moment, the pangolin returned and said angrily, Wang Lanlan, I was patrolling the mountain outside, but you were eating and drinking at home. Arent you a little too much? Slurp~ Slurp~ The otter didnt move but just snorted lazily. Alas, Juejue, why are you still so petty? The Hundred Dragon Mountain Range is not dangerous. Its just a routine patrol. Theres no need for both of us to do it. The pangolin roared angrily, Dont call me Juejue. My name is Yu Jue. You made my name sound not masculine at all. Wang Lanlan said, Why do you need to be masculine? Do you want to attract me? I warn you, give up! I wont consider you unless you can get me back to the clan and build a hundred nests for me. Yu Jue was so angry that he laughed. You think too much. I would rather die alone than fall in love with a lazy bum like you. Boom ~ As soon as Yu Jue shouted this, his head was hit by a clam shell, which shattered. Yu Jue, on the other hand, seemed fine and even scratched his head twice with his claws. However, Yu Jue was still furious. Wang Lanlan, dont go too far. If you hadnt secretly eaten two level-eight minerals, could you have advanced to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm? Just wait. Im about to advance too. When I advance, Ill be the first to smash your head. Boom ~ Caught off guard, Yu Jue was hit in the head by another clam shell. Wang Lanlan kicked and floated over. She turned to look at Yu Jue and said, If you keep nagging, get out of my nest. Humph ~ Yu Jue snorted and didnt say anything. Instead, he took out a level-six mineral and nibbled on it. Crunch ~ Wang Lanlans eyes lit up when she saw the level-six mineral. She swam all the way over. Where is the level-six mineral from? Yu Jue snorted. I met two stupid mine demons. They hid in the depths of the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range and were dug out by me. Wang Lanlan said, Two? Give me one. Yu Jue immediately said, No, I already ate one on the way. Boom ~ Yu Jue was hit again and immediately said angrily, Wang Lanlan, if you hit my head again, I wont let you off. Wang Lanlan snorted arrogantly. Why didnt you save one mineral for me?! I let you live in my nest for nothing Hey, Juejue, why dont we sneak back? When Yu Jue heard this, he quickly shook his head like a rattle and said in a muffled voice, Im not going back. If Big Luoluo sees us run back like this, she will twist our heads off. Wang Lanlan finally turned over and whispered, Big Luoluo doesnt have the time to care about us. I heard that shes so worried now. The Emperor Sparrow has appeared in our Infinite Mining Area. How can she not be worried? I heard that she cant sleep all day long. Yu Jue asked in confusion, How do you know that? Wang Lanlan said, When you were patrolling the mountain, Wang Xiaojiu came here! He nagged for a long time. He also said that the batch of level-seven minerals he brought back was about to be used up. If we dont steal some now, we wont be able to. Yu Jue said in shock, Steal? Wang Lanlan, you still dont give up stealing? Do you want to guard the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range for another ten thousand years? Wang Lanlan said, It would be a waste not to steal them. Do you think Big Luoluo doesnt know? Shes just not in the mood to care. Wang Xiaojiu said that Ergou took more than 200 people to steal one piece each. Yu Jue was shocked again. Is Huang Ergou crazy? How can Big Luoluo not know? Wang Lanlan said, She knows! Thats why Huang Ergou only took those who are about to make a breakthrough to steal. Big Luoluo turned a blind eye to it, so they got their way. Although they were sent to guard the Storm Ridge, they succeeded! I heard that Huang Ergou successfully condensed four Dao Locks. What a pity! I only condensed one Dao Lock. Yu Jue couldnt help but exclaim, Huang Ergou has four Dao Locks? How did he condense them? Wang Lanlan said leisurely, Wang Xiaojiu said that Huang Ergou stole the minerals from him. Wang Xiaojiu was so angry that he chased him and beat him up more than a dozen times. Yu Jue was dumbfounded. I Wang Xiaojiu came all the way here and didnt bring a few pieces of level-seven mineral? Wang Lanlan said, Yes! He brought two. Yu Jue asked, Where are they? Wang Lanlan said, I ate them! There are only two pieces in total. Wang Xiaojiu is getting stingier and stingier. Ahhh~ Yu Jues tail soared into the sky, turned into a huge tail, and slapped Wang Lanlan directly. However, before this huge tail could be completely condensed, it was slapped in the head by Wang Lanlan and disappeared. Yu Jue roared indignantly, Wang Lanlan, Im gonna kill you! Slurp~ Slurp~ Ah~ While stuffing clam meat into her mouth, Wang Lanlan said lazily, Idiot, why are you angry at me? We have to think of a way to go back and steal some more minerals. At most, well be punished for guarding the Storm Ridge like Ergou. Anyway, Im tired of staying in the Hundred Dragons Mountain Range. If it were the Storm Ridge, there would be more people. Yu Jue was speechless. He said in a muffled voice again, But it has only been three thousand years since Big Luoluo sent us to patrol the mountain. Were supposed to patrol the mountain for five thousand years. Wang Lanlan said, Heh! If we dont go back, the next time we go back, Big Luoluo might be replaced by the Emperor Sparrow. In my opinion, Big Luoluo doesnt have the mood to care about us at all now. This is a good time to slip back. At most, well be scolded by her! Besides, youre only one step away from the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. With your pure Prehistoric Ferocious Beast bloodline, with some more resources, you might be able to condense a Dao Lock in a few hundred years. Isnt it better than patrolling the lousy mountain? Only one or two mine demons can be met several years here. Who can stand it? Yu Jue hesitated for a long time before saying, Then, are we really slipping back? Wang Lanlan said, Its up to you. Anyway, Ive condensed a Dao Lock. But you havent reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm yet. Looking at the simple-minded Yu Jue and then at the shrewd Wang Lanlan, Han Fei thought to himself, The ferocious beasts do seem interesting. As for who Big Luoluo was, she must be a leader-level powerhouse among the ferocious beasts, probably a Monarch. Otherwise, how could she casually arrange for these ferocious beasts to stay or leave? However, Wang Xiaojiu had been here recently, which was something he didnt expect. If Wang Xiaojiu had been here, it meant that the camp of the ferocious beasts might not be far from here! Of course, Wang Xiaojiu was fast and naggy. Maybe he was really bored and wandered around. Cats were like this, jumping around and excited for no reason. Han Fei thought that since he had found the ferocious beasts, could he not go and take a look? This was Gods will! According to the personality of the Emperor Sparrow, if he really proved his Dao, he would definitely take down the ferocious beasts in the Infinite Mining Area. There was no need to hide this. There was nothing wrong with their worries. The Emperor Sparrow had long been tempted, but his strength hadnt been enough yet and he was still lying low. Not only did he want to subdue these ferocious beasts, but his goal was the entire ferocious beasts. However, it might not be a bad thing for him in the medium to long term if the Emperor Sparrow could subdue the ferocious beasts. There were not many humans left in the entire Sea Realm, and everyone knew that the human race was weak. The rise of the human race was definitely not something that could be achieved overnight. Puppet City could only provide a place of refuge for the human race, but billions of humans couldnt just be packed in Puppet City. Therefore, it would be great if more major factions could form an alliance with the human race. However, he was hesitant to go to the ferocious beasts directly. They had several Monarchs, and the strongest of them was at the immortal-level. If he went in openly, they might attack him. At this moment, Yu Jue was wondering if he should go back. After all, he wasnt as carefree as Wang Lanlan who could stay anywhere. Yu Jue was about to argue with Wang Lanlan again, hoping that Wang Lanlan would continue to egg him on for a while. Then maybe he would make up his mind. However, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Stop dilly-dallying. Youre such a timid pangolin. Youre tempted but dont dare to do it. So what if youve reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm? Even if you have five Dao Locks, can you prove your Dao? Buzz! At that moment, Yu Jue instantly shrank into a ball, all the scales on his body stood up, and his hair stood on end. Wang Lanlan disappeared in an instant and stood in a corner of the clam mountain, which should be the array eye. Han Fei, on the other hand, showed up without hesitation. After he showed up, the pangolin was shivering because the person who spoke was standing on him. Besides, with the terrifying suppressing pressure, he felt that he might be crushed to death if he moved. Bam! Bam! Han Fei kicked Yu Jues head twice and said, Look at you. If I were you, I would have gone back long ago. Since Big Luoluo is so lax with you, what are you afraid of? At this moment, Wang Lanlan turned into a human and looked like a girl. She held a branch in his hand as a weapon, looking quite valiant. She shouted, Who are you? How did you get in? Han Fei pointed at the pangolin and said, I came in with him! Wang Lanlan shouted coldly, Thats impossible. How can I not know youve entered my nest? Han Fei was too lazy to explain. He just shrugged and said, I mean you no harm, really. Otherwise, how could this fool come back alive? With that, Han Fei walked down from the pangolin, and the latter tried to burrow into the ground. However, Han Fei casually grabbed his tail and said, Stop running! Get down. Activating the Great Dao of Strength, Han Fei slapped Yu Jues head, and the latter fell to the ground, setting off surging ripples. On the other side, Wang Lanlan grew anxious. Let him go, or well have to fight to the death. My Lazy Bum Array is not a joke. At least I can make you die with me. Wang Lanlan just bit the bullet and bragged. Make this guy die with her? How could a terrifying existence who could sneak into her nest without being noticed by her at all possibly die with her? Han Fei said, Your array is not bad, but Ive been here for a long time. If I hadnt studied it thoroughly, would I have come to see you? As he talked, the big array began to tremble, and a water sword appeared in every corner of the big array. At some point, the Infinity Water had penetrated into the foundation of the big array. If Han Fei detonated the Infinity Water at this moment, even if he couldnt completely break through the array, it wouldnt be able to trap him. Tweet ~ With a flash between Han Feis eyebrows, the Emperor Sparrow soared into the sky. The Emperor Sparrow stood on one of the array foundations of the Clam Mountain, glanced at Yu Jue and Wang Lanlan, and said softly, Two pure-blooded Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts? Thats rare. Why dont you kneel down to me? Buzz! Whether it was Yu Jue or Wang Lanlan, they felt as if they were struck by lightning. There was a thunderclap in their minds, directly stunning the two of them. Yu Jues body trembled crazily, and he was horrified. M-Master E-Emperor Sparrow? Gulp ~ Wang Lanlans eyelids were also jumping crazily at this moment. While swallowing her saliva, she thought about the news of the reappearance of the Emperor Sparrow. Im doomed. Why did the Emperor Sparrow appear in this damn place? At this moment, Wang Lanlan didnt dare to run. Firstly, she couldnt run away. She had already felt that something seemed to have changed in the array. Secondly, her bloodline was directly suppressed, and her strength suddenly decreased by 30%. In such a state, she didnt even dare to think about running away under the nose of the Emperor Sparrow. Wang Lanlan hurriedly said, Wang Lanlan greets Senior Emperor Sparrow. Senior, please dont lower yourself to our level. One of us is a pangolin, and the other is an otter. Our meat is not delicious. Its both sour Han Fei saw that Wang Lanlan was almost crying. He glanced at the Emperor Sparrow speechlessly and said, Hey, thats enough, alright? Look at how scared she is. The Emperor Sparrow snorted and said indifferently, I dont have the habit of eating ferocious beasts. The two of you, come to greet me. How could Yu Jue and Wang Lanlan dare to disobey him? That was a bloodline suppression. The moment the Emperor Sparrow appeared, they knew that they couldnt escape. It had to be known that among the ferocious beasts, only one or two out of a hundred were pure-blooded. Unless their bloodline was awakened, it was almost impossible for them to return to their pure-blooded state. Therefore, pure-blooded ferocious beasts had a very high status among the ferocious beasts. Furthermore, because their bloodline was pure, their cultivation potential was extremely high. Under normal circumstances, their bloodline could directly suppress non- pure-blooded ferocious beasts. Now, they finally experienced the feeling of their bloodline being suppressed. It was a fear that originated from their hearts. This fear had nothing to do with their Dao hearts. It was instinctive fear. If they had already proven Dao, this instinctive fear would still exist, but at that time, they could completely suppress this instinctive fear. The Emperor Sparrow landed on Han Feis shoulder, and like two elementary school students, Yu Jue and Wang Lanlan transformed into humans and stood in line respectfully. The Emperor Sparrow said, Tell me, who is in charge of you now? I mean, which one is the strongest among you? Yu Jues face was pale and he didnt dare to speak. Wang Lanlan was a little stronger than Yu Jue, but her voice trembled. Seven, Seven Ultimate Divine Spider Lord, Lord Emperor Sparrow, we, we are all good ferocious beasts. Seven Ultimate Divine Spiders? Humph~ The Emperor Sparrow raised his head high and looked sideways at the two of them disdainfully. A ferocious beast is a ferocious beast. How can there be a good ferocious beast? Since you are ferocious beasts, you should show your true nature. Are the two of you descendants of the Thousand Wit Otter and the North Dark Pangolin? Wang Lanlan and Yu Jue nodded repeatedly. As long as they could be related to their ancestors, they just needed to nod. Besides, what the Emperor Sparrow said was true. The Emperor Sparrows attitude softened slightly. No wonder, one is foxy and the other is hopelessly stupid. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Emperor Sparrow. Is the Seven Ultimate Divine Spider very powerful? The Emperor Sparrow nodded slightly. A fully-grown Seven Ultimate Divine Spider is indeed not weak. They were born with seven laws. It can be said that they have the most combat skills among the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts, and they are also extremely intelligent. When I was the king of ferocious beasts, I had one Seven Ultimate Divine Spider among my eight generals. Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed to be quite powerful. One had to know that the Emperor Sparrow used to be able to fight gods alone and controlled countless ferocious beasts. To be ranked among the eight generals under him, it was probably a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Han Fei didnt feel much when he heard this, but Wang Lanlan and Yu Jue felt that their heads were buzzing. It turned out that Big Luoluos bloodline was so strong? They had stolen a lot of Big Luoluos things in the past. The Emperor Sparrow glanced at the two of them sharply and said, Now, Ill give you a chance to serve me. Remember, theres only this one chance. If I prove my Dao in the future, you might not be qualified to serve me. When Yu Jue heard this, he hesitated. However, when Wang Lanlan heard this, she immediately replied, I, Wang Lanlan, swear with my bloodline, am willing to follow Lord Emperor Sparrow and never betray you. If I violate this oath, the heavens and the earth will punish me. Wang Lanlan directly took out a wisp of her essence blood. Han Fei immediately felt that the drop of blood contained mysterious Dao Patterns. The essence blood turned into a Dao, melted in the sky and quickly disappeared. The Emperor Sparrow nodded slightly. Youre quite smart to make a bloodline oath. Han Fei glanced at the Emperor Sparrow, who said indifferently, Different from other races, whether its a ferocious beast or a divine beast, bloodline is extremely important. All the inheritances are in it. Once you swear on this, if you betray me, your bloodline will be severed and your inheritance will no longer exist. After that, Wang Lanlan kicked Yu Jue and said, Idiot, swear! Its your blessing to be able to follow Lord Emperor Sparrow. Only then did Yu Jue realize what was going on. He hurriedly said, I, Yu Jue, swear with my bloodline that Im willing to follow Lord Emperor Sparrow and never betray you. If I violate this oath, Ill be executed by the heavens and the earth. Similarly, a drop of essence blood containing Dao runes melted into the sky. Han Fei was surprised. It was so easy to subdue the two? Sure enough, the Emperor Sparrows name was very useful. With just a few words, two pure-blooded beasts had pledged loyalty to him. The Emperor Sparrow said, This persons name is Han Fei. Seeing him is like seeing me. Follow him for the time being. Well, Han Fei, give them some benefits. Its impossible for me to not give my lackeys anything. Han Fei thought to himself, Theyre your lackeys, but you want me to give them benefits? Fine, since youre my spiritual beast, Ill do it for you. Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that it would be too stingy to give away level-seven minerals for the two pure-blood ferocious beasts. He took out two level-eight minerals and threw them out. One for each of you. Hiss ~ Yu Jue and Wang Lanlans eyes lit up. A level-eight mineral! They had secretly eaten one and had been punished to patrol the mountain for 5,000 years, but now it had become a gift? Wang Lanlan was overjoyed. Thank you, Master Emperor Sparrow. Thank you, Master Han Fei. Just as Yu Jue was thanking him, the Emperor Sparrow said, Give another one to this North Dark Pangolin. Hes about to make a breakthrough. With another level-eight mineral, he can quickly stabilize his cultivation base and save at least a thousand years of cultivation. Yu Jue was overjoyed to hear that. He hurriedly shouted, Thank you, Master Emperor Sparrow. Thank you, Master Han Fei. Upon seeing this, Wang Lanlan secretly glanced at the Emperor Sparrow, who said, A level-eight mineral cant help you condense two Dao Locks. Besides, whether you have a Dao Lock or not has nothing to do with your strength. Being my lackey is already an opportunity for you. Wang Lanlan hurriedly bowed. I dare not think too much about it. Ill listen to your arrangements, Master Emperor Sparrow. Chapter 2622 - 2622 Big Luoluos Treasure Trove (2 in 1) 2622 Big Luoluos Treasure Trove (2 in 1) Thousands of mines gathered around where the ferocious beasts lived. There were 33 super mines. In terms of total number, it couldnt compare to the entire Hundred Alliance City. However, considering the number of ferocious beasts, it was obviously a huge resource. Of course, for ferocious beasts with 80% of them in the Sky Opening realm, the so-called super mines were not very meaningful to them. At this moment, Han Fei had transformed into Yu Jues appearance. From his face, voice, breath, luck, pressure, the Great Dao, and soul, he looked no different from Yu Jue in any aspect. Wang Lanlan was holding a big clam in her arms and sucking it while walking. She had looked at Han Fei countless times, and finally couldnt help but ask, Master Han Fei, is there really no problem with your imitation? Han Fei asked, Do you see anything wrong? Wang Lanlan shook her head. I cant find any problem at all, but Big Luoluo is very strong. I cant see through your disguise, but maybe Big Luoluo can. If your identity is exposed, its difficult to guarantee that no one from the ferocious beasts will have designs on you. Han Fei asked, Is the Big Luoluo you mentioned at the immortal level? Wang Lanlan nodded repeatedly. Yes, Big Luoluo is the strongest of our ferocious beasts. Its difficult for us to guess what a Monarch is capable of. Han Fei smiled casually. Dont worry. If it were before, Han Fei wouldnt have dared to pretend to be someone else and show up in front of other Monarchs. But now, his strength was completely different. He could completely use the disguise power of the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, plus the effect of the Heaven Deceiving Technique and half of the essence blood he had extracted from Yu Jue to disguise himself. He wanted to see if an immortal-level powerhouse could see through him. Even if he was seen through, he wasnt afraid. Han Fei even wanted to meet the leader of the ferocious beasts. If the Seven Ultimate Divine Spider was really as smart as the Emperor Sparrow said, and if the Demon Purification Pot was right that anyone who killed the Emperor Sparrow would die, then the Seven Ultimate Divine Spider had no reason to kill him. Besides, even if that person really wanted to kill him, it was impossible for him to come up and kill him without saying anything. If that was the case, this Seven Ultimate Divine Spider would be too stupid. There were many rumors outside, and Wang Xiaojiu had even personally witnessed that the Emperor Sparrow was his spiritual beast. He should have considered what kind of person could have a terrifying existence like the Emperor Sparrow as his spiritual beast. Therefore, although this trip to the ferocious beasts was a bit risky, it was worth a try. With the Seven Ultimate Divine Spiders control and information network in the western mining area, maybe he could learn some things about the God Burying Ridge. Three days later. Han Fei and Wang Lanlan had already snuck back to the ferocious beasts camp. There was no such thing as a city here. There were all mountains, so most of the ferocious beasts ran from this to that mountain. In fact, many of the ferocious beasts were very naughty and often went to the homes of the powerful ferocious beasts they were familiar with to steal things. After stealing things, it didnt matter if they could run away or not. If they couldnt, they would be beaten up or punished, just like Wang Lanlan and Yu Jue. At this moment, as they approached the camp, there were more and more ferocious beasts. From afar, Han Fei could often sense the figures of ferocious beasts shuttling randomly around. Even in the void, there were ferocious beasts fighting fiercely, but no one cared. Han Fei said, Your punishment hasnt been over yet. If you enter the camp openly, wont you be kicked out? Wang Lanlan certainly couldnt go in openly. The reason why I went to steal minerals with Yu Jue was that Yu Jue had always liked to dig tunnels. Half of the tunnels under our camp were dug by him. Previously, we were happy to play hide-and-seek in the tunnels, so no one would pay attention. But Yu Jue wasnt stupid. He knew to keep some secret tunnels. Wang Lanlan shook her hand and took out a topographic map, which was densely packed with route maps and all routes were marked, including the length and depth of the tunnels. Those without special colors were common tunnels that anyone could come in to have fun. But there were also some special tunnels marked on it. Han Fei asked, What do the red routes represent? Wang Lanlan said, They were used when we went to steal Well, when we visited our friends. Han Fei rolled his eyes. I dont believe you. Visited your friends? Why did you need to dig tunnels to visit your friends? Wang Lanlan chuckled. Master Han Fei, in fact, our habit of stealing is not really stealing. This is actually a kind of training to train your perception ability, screening ability, defense ability, judgment of danger, and so on Han Fei said, Then put treasures directly in your Origin Star. Who can steal them from your Origin Star? Wang Lanlan said, Of course we will put some things on our Origin Stars, but we will also hide treasures at home and wait for others to steal them, mainly to motivate us to grow. Han Fei was lost for words. Are you looking for trouble? Wang Lanlan said, Well, if we dont steal anything but get caught, well go to the void to fight the owner. If we win, we can still take the things away. Han Fei found it interesting. How did these ferocious beasts invent such a cultivation method? However, on second thought, Han Fei asked, Do you mean that I can steal too? Wang Lanlan said, As long as your identity isnt exposed, it should be fine, Master Han Fei. However, it seems that except for a very few strong masters, there might not be anything at our home that youre interested in. Wang Lanlan didnt think that anyone who could casually throw out three level-eight minerals was short of money. With his wealth, did he need to steal? Han Fei realized that it did make sense. He wouldnt steal unless it was a Monarchs treasure, but that would be too much. If he pretended to be a ferocious beast just to steal, it would be embarrassing. After all, in a sense, he not only represented himself, but also represented the Emperor Sparrow. If he really stole the ferocious beasts treasures, it would be fine if he didnt get caught, but if he was caught, the image of the Emperor Sparrow might immediately collapse. Han Fei pointed at the map and said, Have these black lines never been used for stealing? Wang Lanlan shook her head. These tunnels have never been used. Han Fei asked again, Which tunnel is connected to Big Luoluos home? Buzz! Wang Lanlan looked at Han Fei in shock. Master Han Fei, are you going to steal from Big Luoluo? If Big Luoluo finds out that you are not Yu Jue Han Fei said with a smile, First of all, you two shouldnt appear in the ferocious beast camp now. Secondly, you planned to steal Big Luoluos treasures in the first place. Lastly, if I dont steal Big Luoluo, whats the point of going to the ferocious beast camp? To spend all day in the tunnels? I wont even be able to take a walk there. But Han Fei said, No buts. Since Big Luoluo has a good temper, theres no reason for her to beat and kill me. Wang Lanlan said, Big Luoluo has a bad temper sometimes. When shes fierce, shes very scary. Especially when shes fierce to her enemies, everyone is scared. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Cut the crap. Lets go. Lead the way. As long as the Emperor Sparrow was his spiritual beast, Han Fei would never be able to escape from the ferocious beasts. Since he had to come into contact with them sooner or later, he might as well do it this time. Wang Lanlan awkwardly led Han Fei into a cave in a mine. When they really entered the mine dug by Yu Jue, Han Fei was amazed that this guy wasnt very stupid. This cave was riddled with holes and there were countless roads behind each hole. Who the hell could remember this? After Wang Lanlan led Han Fei through tens of thousands of caves, he was finally convinced. No wonder the North Dark Pangolin hung around with the Thousand Wit Otter. A smart person and a very powerful fool were more compatible than two smart people. Wang Lanlan said, Master Han Fei, the roads I took you on had never been used before. Otherwise, you might encounter many ferocious beasts on other roads. Now, we are more than 300 kilometers deep into the mine where Big Luoluos home is. Because this is a super mine, it has the ability to block perception, so even Monarchs cant reach here with perception. But are we really going there? Han Fei said, Sure. Tell me, how can I steal things? Even if she cant sense it in the mine, once we leave the mine cave, as an immortal-level powerhouse, how can she not even find you? Wang Lanlan said, When Big Luoluo cultivates at home, she doesnt envelop everything with her perception. She will only set some small traps. As long as the traps are not triggered, we are lucky. So as long as the noise is not too loud, as long as we dont meet her face-to-face, we can steal. Han Fei was lost for words. Isnt this sending resources to you? Wang Lanlan said, Big Luoluo is rich! Rich people just want to play. She treats this as a game, so do we. However, if you lose the game, you have to be punished, but you will just need to cultivate in seclusion for a hundred years, patrol the mountains, guard the Storm Ridge, go on business trips to the Hundred Alliance City, or harass divine beasts, and so on. Everyone is used to it. Hearing Wang Lanlans words, Han Fei was really curious. This strong cultivators hobby was a little special! If people came to steal from her every day, even a Monarch wouldnt be able to resist 100,000 people stealing at the same time, right? Han Fei said, Lets go up. Wang Lanlan made up her mind. Since she was already here, even if she was discovered, Big Luoluo wouldnt blame her, right? She was only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Besides, since the Emperor Sparrow had ordered her, there was no way she could refuse the Emperor Sparrow! Wang Lanlan led Han Fei all the way up and said, Master Han Fei, when we go out, we have to be careful of the traps set up by Big Luoluo. Big Luoluo often sets up some small arrays, illusions, mechanisms, ripples of Dao patterns, bug puzzles, and so on Han Fei was dumbfounded, but he thought that it was just some small traps and not a big problem. He said, Can we use perception? Wang Lanlan said, It can only be used in a small area. Its not a problem to use it in a place visible to the naked eye. Once its used in a large range, it will be equivalent to telling Big Luoluo that youre here. Then you will be caught in an instant. Han Fei nodded slightly. Soon, he and Wang Lanlan walked to the end of this passage. The last ten meters of the mine had not been cleared. Only when this passage was activated would Yu Jue come to clear it. However, this naturally couldnt stop Han Fei. Although he wasnt a North Dark Pangolin, he was very good at digging too. With a thought from Han Fei, the Infinity Water turned into the big claws of the pangolin and began to dig. After only dozens of seconds, a channel was dug out. Han Fei and Wang Lanlan stuck their heads out, only to see a forest of demon plants, but didnt find any traces. In the Infinite Mining Area, it was not easy to establish a demon plantation forest. It could only be said that Big Luoluo must value the quality of life and not want to look at hard stones all day long. Wang Lanlan jumped out and said via voice transmission, Master Han Fei, we should be in Big Luoluos demon plantation forest. There are more than 300 such demon plantation forests at Big Luoluos home. Even if we walk with our eyes closed, we wont encounter Big Luoluo. Han Fei also jumped out at this moment, glanced casually, and said, Does she like treasures very much? Wang Lanlan said, Thats right! When Luoluo is happy, she will let tens of thousands of people search for treasures together. Whoever finds them will have the treasures. But the premise is that the scenery in her house cant be ruined. Therefore, we can only find it with our own wisdom. Last time, it was I who found a level-eight mineral. Unfortunately, Yu Jue was so happy that he triggered a mechanism, causing the two of us to be caught. Han Fei nodded slightly and walked casually to the flowers. He pointed casually and among the thousands of flower buds, one bloomed instantly. This flower bud wrapped a level-seven mineral. Huh? Well~ Wang Lanlan was dumbfounded. He found it so easily and even got a level-seven mineral? Wang Lanlan asked, Master Han Fei, how did you find it? Han Fei asked, Is there a need to look for it? Cant you see that the stem of this flower is slightly more curved than other flowers? Wang Lanlan stared at the flower for a long time and shook her head. I cant tell. Han Fei said, Okay! You may not have good eyesight. Lets wander around. With that, Han Fei threw the level-seven mineral to Wang Lanlan. The latter took it and raised her eyelids, thinking, Is this mine? However, just as she thought so, she heard Han Fei say, Remember to give half of the treasure you find to Yu Jue. Yu Jue is weak. You are smarter than him. You should give him some pointers. Wang Lanlan nodded. Yes. Wang Lanlan followed him, but before he walked more than thirty steps, Han Fei stopped and turned to a big tree not far away. He flicked his finger, and a small spider on the tree flew to another tree. In the next moment, a leaf fell from the tree. The moment the leaf fell, it turned golden. Wang Lanlan exclaimed, A one-time low-quality godly weapon, the Golden Leaf Saber? Master Han Fei, how did you find it? Han Fei touched his nose and said, There is a spider on this tree. Spiders usually represent wealth. Wang Lanlan was speechless. Thats it? Thats it. Wang Lanlan: After another hundred steps, Han Fei suddenly walked to the side of the road, moved a stone away, and moved the stone to the opposite side of another stone. Then, he saw that the stone cracked, revealing a level-seven mine. Wang Lanlan almost cried. Master Han Fei, why? Han Fei said, Asymmetry affects aesthetics. Wang Lanlan: An hour later. Han Fei and Wang Lanlan finally walked out of the demon plant forest, only to see that Wang Lanlan was looking at Han Fei weirdly. He was simply a f*cking god! She saw with her own eyes that Han Fei took out a jade slip from the mouth of a caterpillar. It was actually a concealment technique. Along the way, Han Fei had seen through 68 mechanisms and obtained 60 level-seven minerals, three low-quality one-time-use godly weapons, two jade slips, and three drops of Soul Purification Water. Wang Lanlan had always felt that she was smart enough, but in fact, after meeting Han Fei, she realized how stupid she was! It turned out that Big Luoluos house was full of treasures, but she had never found these treasures. After leaving the demon plant forest, a bluestone road appeared, and not long after, they saw a corridor. Wang Lanlan said, Ah! It seems that our luck is very good! This is called the Opportunity Corridor. There are 108 steps in the entire corridor, and every step is a random teleportation door. Behind these 108 teleportation doors, there must be a place with top treasures, such as level-eight minerals, high-quality godly weapons, even one-time high-quality godly weapons, great techniques, and even divine techniques. Han Fei asked, Only one has such an opportunity? Wang Lanlan nodded. Although only one has such an opportunity, there will be an opportunity behind every teleportation door. Whether we can find it depends on luck. Han Fei asked, Where is Big Luoluo usually? Wang Lanlan said, Big Luoluo is usually cultivating! She is only responsible for arranging opportunities. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. Isnt the probability of meeting her very low? Wang Lanlan said, Thats right! Thats why this is called the Opportunity Corridor! When you encounter the Opportunity Corridor, it usually represents opportunities. The success rate of stealing is as high as 99%. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Then lets go! Lets take a look around. Han Fei thought to himself, Big Luoluo is also a big-headed person. How rich must she be to be able to afford the stealing of so many ferocious beasts? On the other side, under a big tree in the super mine, eight ferocious beasts were hanging on a branch. These ferocious beasts were hung upside down on the trunk, and under the tree, there was a girl holding a whip in her hand, panting angrily. Pa! Pa! Slap! Howl~ Howl~ The girl waved the whip in her hand and snapped it. The eight ferocious beasts hanging upside down on the tree were whipped until their skin and flesh were lacerated. If Han Fei were here, he would definitely find that Wang Xiaojiu, who had been looking for him to chat, was hanging here, and he was the first to hang up. Oh! Big Luoluo, I was wrong. Ill go to the Storm Ridge to guard it. Slap! With one hand on her waist, the girl cursed, Shut up. You triggered eight seals in stealing. Ha, the seal bells are ringing nonstop in my ears. Dont you know Ive been upset recently? Do you think youre qualified to guard the Storm Ridge? Youll probably end up being swallowed by the storm! Slap! A ferocious beast wailed, Big Luoluo, I was wrong. Dont keep whipping my ass on one side! Change to the other side. Slap! No, I wont. I just like whipping this side. The ferocious beast hurriedly said, Big Luoluo, its all Wang Xiaojius fault. Wang Xiaojiu was too fast and didnt stop in time, so he touched the seals! Wang Xiaojiu immediately cursed, Bullshit, I didnt. It wasnt me. It had nothing to do with me. You guys were too slow. Slap! Woof ~ Wang Xiaojiu wailed and almost burst into tears. He shouted, Big Luoluo, my fur, my fur is damaged. Pa! Pa! Pa! The girl whipped him seven or eight times in a row before she vented her anger. Youre the noisiest! Sooner or later, Ill rip your fur off. Make you stay with Baldy. You two are a good match. Wang Xiaojiu was immediately unhappy. How can Baldy be compared to me? I am a pure-blood cat, but he is a fake one. He doesnt even have fur. He cant be called a cat. Pa! Pa! Shut up, shut up! Why do you nag all day long? Youre the most annoying one in the entire ferocious beast lineage. Nag, nag, Why didnt you die in Puppet City? Wang Xiaojiu said, Big Luoluo, I havent nagged you recently! Stop whipping me, or you will kill this lovely cat. Big Luoluo snorted coldly. Its good that youre dead. I dont want to see you again. Get your ass to the Storm Ridge and cultivate in the Wind Circle for eight hundred years. Ill skin you alive if you dare to come back a year earlier. Woof ~ Wang Xiaojiu wailed in pain, Dont, Big Luoluo, I can go to the Storm Ridge, but I dont want to enter the Wind Circle! If I go there, Ill be killed in only eighty years! The girl snorted. Great, then you can keep Baldy company. The other ferocious beasts didnt dare to speak, fearing that Big Luoluo would send them into the Wind Circle as soon as they opened their mouths. At this moment, under the big tree, with a flash of mystic light, two figures appeared in front of everyone. Hehe The girl crossed her arms. What a coincidence. Here comes another wave. Let me see who is so unlucky as to teleport right to me? Han Fei and Wang Lanlan did enter a portal at random, but when their eyes lit up, they saw seven or eight ferocious beasts hanging on the tree, and a girl was looking at them gloatingly with her arms crossed. Ahhh~ Li Luoluo? Wang Lanlan screamed and was dumbfounded on the spot. Wang Lanlan sat on the ground. Before the girl could speak, she wiped her tears and said, Why am I so unlucky! Big Luoluo, Juejue insisted on coming back. It has nothing to do with me! With that, Wang Lanlan suddenly remembered that Yu Jue was on Han Feis Origin Star at the moment, and the person beside him was played by Han Fei. Wang Lanlan looked at Han Fei apologetically, thinking that it was a slip of the tongue. Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. He was also stunned on the spot. Needless to say, the cat hanging on the tree was an old acquaintance. And the girl under the tree was also an old acquaintance. Han Fei didnt know what to say. Big Luoluo? He had thought that this was a very unique name. Now it seemed that this was Li Luoluo. Li Luoluo from the Yin-Yang World and then Li Luoluo who hid in a corner of the Raging Sea. The Sea Realm was so big. He didnt expect to meet this woman here. Chapter 2623 - 2623 Secrets of the Demon God (2 in 1) 2623 Secrets of the Demon God (2 in 1) Huh! The girl was also taken aback for a moment. She opened her mouth and said, Very good, Juejue, youre really something, arent you? How dare you call me by my name? Slap! The whip came at him. Han Fei wanted to block it, but since he was acting as Yu Jue, he didnt do so and was whipped to the ground. Han Fei didnt know what to do. Li Luoluo was Big Luoluo. Wasnt this woman only a Sea Establisher? Even if she was just a clone back then, why was her original body so strong? Youre an immortal-level powerhouse and the leader of the ferocious beasts. Why did you come to Yin-Yang World to become a Law Enforcer? Are you serious? However, Li Luoluo didnt seem to notice Han Feis abnormality at first. She just sneered. Wang Lanlan, Juejue, you two are really capable! Is your punishment over yet? How dare you come back to steal from me? Do you think I dont exist? Wang Lanlan immediately said, Big Luoluo! Its Wang Xiaojiu. Wang Xiaojiu came to my place a few days ago to show off, saying that he had stolen a lot of minerals. He bewitched me, Big Luoluo. Please beware of this. Wang Xiaojiu was annoyed. Wang Lanlan, come on! I didnt show off to you. I just went to chat with you. You cant slander me! Wang Lanlan said, Its you, its you. You were showing off in front of me. Otherwise, how could I have come back? Slap! Li Luoluo whipped at her. Cut the crap. How can Wang Xiaojiu bewitch you? How many people in the entire ferocious beast lineage are smarter than you? And you even put the blame on Juejue. How dare he come back by himself? In the next moment, the two of them only saw a flash before their eyes, and then they were hung next to Wang Xiaojiu. Han Fei was dumbfounded. This was really embarrassing. He, the dignified Human Emperor and the master of the Emperor Sparrow, was hung on a tree and whipped by someone. He had never been humiliated like this in his life! No, Han Fei immediately made a decision. Wang Lanlan was still next to him. What would she think if she saw him whipped? He had come here to visit the leader of the ferocious beasts. Since they were acquaintances, it should be easier for him to communicate with her, right? Therefore, Han Fei took the initiative to slightly change his aura. The moment Han Fei slightly changed his aura, Li Luoluo immediately looked at Han Fei and narrowed her eyes. Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei for two or three seconds. Han Fei didnt feel anything, but Wang Lanlan was already panicking. Her state made Li Luoluo even more certain of her guess. Swish ~ With a casual wave of Li Luoluos hand, everyone fell to the ground. She said, Everyone, get lost. Wang Xiaojiu, go to the Storm Ridge. Its been 3,000 years, but you stupid cat havent proven Dao. If you still cant prove Dao this time, dont come back. Woof ~ Wang Xiaojiu was shocked. He shouted, Didnt we agree that it would be 800 years? How did it become Dao Proving? Big Luoluo, Im wronged! Can you spare my life? Li Luoluo said, No! Get your ass there first. When Im in a good mood and go there for a walk, you can beg me for my mercy. When Wang Xiaojiu heard this, he immediately said, Then Ill go find Huang Ergou now. Goodbye, Big Luoluo. Wang Xiaojiu was about to slip away, but then he said, Big Luoluo, Wang Lanlan is really wicked. You cant let her off easily. She is a pure-blooded ferocious beast, but she only has one Dao Lock now. What a disgrace. She should be thrown into the Wind Circle and modified. F*ck off. Yes. Swish ~ Wang Xiaojiu ran away with a swish. The others also looked at Li Luoluo expectantly. The latter snorted coldly and said, You guys, go patrol the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range for 3,000 years. Get lost. Yes, yes, goodbye, Big Luoluo. At this moment, no one cared about Han Fei and Wang Lanlan. They felt that Wang Lanlan and Han Fei had actually saved them. Otherwise, they might have been hung for seven days and seven nights. Therefore, before they left, they gave Han Fei and Wang Lanlan a sympathetic look. After everyone left, Li Luoluo narrowed her eyes and looked at Han Fei. You could have hidden yourself from me, but you deliberately revealed a strange aura. Since youre not Yu Jue, who are you? Ripples flashed on Han Feis body, and in the next moment, he returned to his real appearance. Han Fei? Li Luoluos pupils were constricted slightly. For a moment, she didnt know what to say. How could I meet this guy in my hometown? Only Wang Lanlan looked at Li Luoluo in shock and said in surprise, Do you know each other? Li Luoluo wasnt stupid. The moment she saw Han Fei, she seemed to understand something and couldnt help but say, Human Butcher? Han Fei smiled and nodded. As long as Li Luoluo wasnt stupid, she would definitely be able to guess it. Li Luoluo couldnt help but roll her eyes. I should have guessed that the Human Butcher is you, but I didnt expect you to be so good at running. You came to the Infinite Mining Area alone. Whats with the Seven Kill Army? I picked it up. Li Luoluo mocked, I want to pick one up too. By the way, I also want to pick up Puppet City. Wheres the Emperor Sparrow? Why didnt I know that your spiritual beast is the Emperor Sparrow? Han Fei said, I cant tell you that, but Im also surprised to see you. Li Luoluo rolled her eyes. Where did Juejue go? Did you kill him? Han Fei asked, Do I look like someone who willfully kills innocent people? Li Luoluo: Do you think you havent killed enough people? Han Fei was lost for words. Hes cultivating in my Origin Star, going to break through to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Li Luoluos face darkened. So you took my people under your command? Han Fei shrugged and said, You cant say that. I just happened to meet him. How would I know that Big Luoluo is you? If I had known, I would have come straight here. Wang Lanlan looked at Li Luoluo and Han Fei from time to time, wondering when the two of them knew each other. Big Luoluo had never left the ferocious beast camp! Besides, the two of them seemed to have an extraordinary relationship! Could it be that they were a couple? Seeing Wang Lanlans eyes rolling, Li Luoluo whipped her. Stay here. Dont run anywhere. If you run, Ill throw you into the Wind Circle and let you be blown by the wind for eight thousand years. Wang Lanlan: Wang Lanlan was speechless. I didnt do anything! Also, what the hell is 8,000 years? After 8,000 years, there will be nothing left of me. Wang Lanlan hurriedly said, I wont run. I definitely wont run. I wont even move. After that, a mussel appeared in Wang Lanlans hand. She sat on the ground with the mussel in her arms, preparing to eat until Li Luoluo and Han Fei finished chatting. Li Luoluo pushed back and a teleportation door appeared. She smiled faintly. Since youre already here, let me show you around. After a while, Han Fei came to Li Luoluos real cultivation field. Just like when she was young, Li Luoluo still liked colorful things. The forest where she lived had many insect statues, flowers and trees disguised by colorful insects, and many childish things, such as swings, cotton beds, warm pools, windmills, and so on. Of course, not all of them were made of worms. For example, there were peach trees here that were full of peaches, as well as olives, bananas, and so on. Han Fei vaguely remembered that these were the seeds he got from the underground city of the Scattered Stars Island. He didnt expect Li Luoluo to also get a batch of them and plant them all over the mountain here. Furthermore, these fruits became spiritual fruits here, and they were top-notch spiritual fruits. Because the power of minerals here was too rich in spiritual energy, it was difficult for these fruits not to mutate. Li Luoluo picked two peaches from the peach tree and threw one to Han Fei. She rubbed her hand on the peach and took a bite of the peach. She said, Let me make it clear. Although Im Li Luoluo, Im not exactly the Li Luoluo you know. You should know that Li Luoluo is just my clone, but her personality is similar to mine. And I sent out tens of thousands of such clones back then. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Can clones cultivate? Li Luoluo explained, My clones are different. Theyre made of worms and can exist independently, so they can cultivate on their own. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Then wouldnt it be easy for you to become a Great Monarch as long as you create tens of thousands of clones and make them all cultivate to the Sky Opening Realm or even the Dao Proving Realm? Why are you still only at the Immortal level? Li Luoluo couldnt help but be speechless. ONLY immortal level? You havent proven Dao yet, and you despise Im only at the immortal level? If you want to surpass the immortal level and become a Great Monarch, its not as simple as having a few clones. No matter how many clones you have, its only an increase in strength. However, theres a limit to the immortal level. At this limit, no matter how many clones you have, its useless. A Great Monarch comprehends the ultimate truth of the Great Dao and the law of all things and creates his unique path. Its not as simple as you think. After that, Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei up and down. But your cultivation speed is really fast. Its only been a few hundred years, but youve already reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Furthermore, you can already kill powerhouses with five Dao Locks and fight a Monarch head-on. I didnt think you were so talented before. Han Fei smiled and said, I was in the Raging Sea. How can the Raging Sea compare to the Sea Realm? Li Luoluo snorted. Thats true. To be able to become the master of the Emperor Sparrow, you should have peerless talent. But I still cant figure out how the Emperor Sparrow became your spiritual beast. Han Fei suggested, Do you want me to call him out, and you two have a chat? No! Li Luoluo refused. Id better not see him. Ill definitely have a headache when I see him. His appearance has been a headache for me for a long time. Now because of your appearance, I suddenly feel better. I dont want to see him now. If I cant hold back Han Fei said, Whoever kills the Emperor Sparrow will die. Li Luoluo snorted. I know, I know. If I really want to kill you and him, do you think I need to do it myself? Gulp ~ Han Fei took a bite of the peach and said, Theres indeed no need, but were old acquaintances after all. With such a relationship, theres no need for us to fight. But Im curious. Since youre already so strong, why did you split up so many clones? Also, how did you find the Raging Sea and enter the Yin-Yang World from it? Li Luoluo said, I had told you! I went to find the Time Worm and the Space Worm. Later, I found Chu Hao, who was in the Monarch Palace in the Raging Sea. But when I found him, the Time Worm and the Space Worm had already been taken away by someone, and then that person created the Ten Color World. I chased all the way to the Ten Color World, but the worms had already been taken away by your father, Han Guanshu, and your mother, Jiang Linxian. As a result, they were hunted down by others and ran away. Later, I tried my best to enter the Yin-Yang World. Before that, I had been raising worms in the Monarch Palace for a period of time. Han Fei was speechless. So the insect tide I encountered in the Monarch Palace was raised by Li Luoluo? There was a reason for all coincidences. At this moment, Han Fei realized that many things were preordained. However, when Han Fei heard about the Time Worm and the Space Worm again, he couldnt help but wonder, Are these two worms really that important? Li Luoluo seemed to be interested. Yes, very important. My Monarch Path is only short of these two insects. With them, I can immediately become a Great Monarch. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This was f*cking awesome! Han Feis heart did a flip and he couldnt help but ask, Will the Time Worm and the Space Worm die? Li Luoluo looked straight at Han Fei. No, but its very difficult to find them. God knows which time and space node they are in. But if you can find your father and mother Han Fei shrugged and said, You know, I cant go back to the Raging Sea now. The Ten Thousand Scale Race has enslaved the human race for 100,000 years. If the current location of the Raging Sea is exposed, it will be the doomsday of the human race. Besides, to be honest, even if I go back now, I dont think I can find them. I think you saw my father just after I won the Sea Quelling Painting. Why didnt you go to talk to him? Li Luoluo said, Dont you know the strength of my clone? And at that time, your father didnt have the aura of the Time Worm on him, so I was prepared to wait. Who knew that your father was so elusive? I wanted to come out of the Raging Sea so that my original body could go over, but who knew that my memories of the Raging Sea would be severed by you after I came out. More importantly, you didnt cut off just one memory but seven of my memories As she spoke, Li Luoluo stared straight at Han Fei. Hahaha, wasnt that to prevent the Raging Sea from being discovered? As you said, if your memories hadnt been severed by me, Im afraid you would have gone to the Raging Sea long ago, right? Li Luoluo snorted. Thats right. But Im actually not in a hurry, because since you are still alive, a war will break out in the Chaotic Wasteland sooner or later, so Ive been waiting. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Wait for me to prove my Dao and then attack the Chaotic Wasteland? Have you thought how many years you will have to wait? Li Luoluo shrugged. I havent thought about it. My life at home is quite easy. In the blink of an eye, 500 years have passed. If it werent for the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow, I would be living quite happily now. Han Fei asked, Hasnt your original body never left? Li Luoluo: Yes! But I keep having clones come back! The scenery my clones have experienced is all my own experience. Isnt it good to travel all day long? Han Fei was speechless. Li Luoluos mentality was really good, as could be seen from how she hid treasures every day and let her subordinates steal them. Li Luoluo said, Now Im relieved to see that youve reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm and can already fight Monarchs. It seems that you are not far from proving Dao. That means that the Raging Sea will come to the Sea Realm sooner or later. This is a good thing. Han Fei said, Even if the Raging Sea comes over, my parents will not necessarily come over. Are you sure I can find them? Li Luoluo said, Yes! As long as time and space are not destroyed, the two insects wont die. Besides, can your parents really sever all ties with you? In the Raging Sea, there must be a way to find them. Since the place and the people have been confirmed, why am I in a hurry? Han Fei retorted, Arent you afraid that the Time Worms and the Space Worms will be found by the Time Temple? Li Luoluo: Li Luoluo glanced at Han Fei. What do you mean? The Raging Sea also involves the Time Temple? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that Li Luoluo didnt know everything. He nodded. Yes, so I cant guarantee that I can find these two worms. I can only try my best. Li Luoluo frowned. The Time Temple can even set foot in that crappy place. As expected of one of the three Holy Temples. Oh, right, why did you come to the ferocious beasts? I dont think you knew who I was before you saw me, right? Are you here on behalf of the Emperor Sparrow to persuade us to surrender? Han Fei shook his head. No. Have you ever seen a Sky Opener subduing an immortal-level powerhouse? But Im here to express that the Emperor Sparrow doesnt just represent disaster. We may not have much interaction for the time being, but there shouldnt be any hatred between us. Why dont we watch the growth of the Emperor Sparrow? We can start as allies. Li Luoluo scoffed. Is this the reason why you dare to come to the ferocious beasts alone? Not to mention killing the Emperor Sparrow, there is more than one ferocious beast who can kill the Emperor Sparrow now. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Also, the Emperor Sparrow said that the Seven Ultimate Divine Spider was one of the eight strongest Great Monarchs under him in the past. Li Luoluo: This is a reason, but no one can guarantee that after so many years, people wont betray him! Besides, thats the former Seven Ultimate Divine Spider, but it doesnt mean that its the current Seven Ultimate Divine Spider. Han Fei: Also, as the leader of the ferocious beasts, have you never heard of me? What did you do? Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei curiously. Its only been a few hundred years, but youve already left a mark in the Sea Realm? Han Fei was speechless. Didnt any of you participate in the 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Li Luoluo said, Of course not. Which of the ferocious beasts and divine beasts will go to that competition? If we do, our bones will be torn apart and refined into weapons on our way to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei said, Then I think you should ask around. When I show my real name, which Monarch dares to attack me? The corners of Li Luoluos mouth twitched. You show-off. Have you hooked up with a Great Monarch? Humph Han Fei raised his head forty-five degrees and looked at the sky proudly. That was decades ago. I was hunted by the Monarchs of the Heavenly Race. I had no choice but to ask for help from my sect. Then, my senior brother stepped on the Heavenly Gate and stood up for me Alas, I was too weak! Li Luoluo: Seeing Han Feis smug look, Li Luoluo couldnt help but be curious. Who is your senior brother? Ive been in the East Sea Divine Realm for so many years. Why didnt I know of such a strong master? Is your senior brother Great Monarch East Martial? It would be too self-aggrandizing for me to tell you this information. I suggest you ask around and you will know the answer. Li Luoluo said, Hey, arent you bragging? Han Fei said, Keep a low profile. Li Luoluo: Li Luoluo waved her hand. Forget it, Ill ask around myself. However, did you come here just to chat with me? You didnt intend to subdue the ferocious beasts, so you came to chat with me, like Wang Xiaojiu? Han Fei asked, What do you think? Li Luoluo: Okay! Whats the matter exactly? Although our relationship seems okay, its just my clone who is very familiar with you. In all my memories, you only occupy a very small part. Han Fei didnt listen to Li Luoluos nonsense. She used to be called Variety Devil Girl, so he just listened to what she said. Han Fei said, To be honest, I did pass by the ferocious beasts on this trip. I didnt expect to be exposed, so I purely wanted to take a look. But now, theres something else I really have to ask you. No problem! Old friend, Im still counting on you to help me find the Time Worm and the Space Worm. Ill help you if I can, provided that it doesnt involve anything related to the Emperor Sparrow for the time being. Li Luoluo was so straightforward that Han Fei was a little surprised. Han Fei said, Well, do you know the God Burying Ridge? Buzz! Li Luoluos pupils were suddenly constricted, and the smile on her face disappeared. Where did you hear this name? Seeing that Li Luoluos attitude had changed so drastically, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why? Do few people know about the God Burying Ridge? Li Luoluo took a deep look at Han Fei. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be many people in this world who know about the God Burying Ridge. Its even possible that they are already dead. Now you suddenly ask me about the God Burying Ridge. What do you think I should think? Han Fei couldnt help but think of Fifth Senior Brother. Did he personally witness the death of that Demon God? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Have you forgotten that I took over Puppet City? So I know some ancient secrets. However, Li Luoluo still looked at Han Fei, her expression no longer casual, and he said, Han Fei, I thought we were friends. You should be able to see that Im actually a good Monarch. Why did Puppet City have records about this secret? Why did you come? Han Feis heart did a flip. Li Luoluos reaction was so big. It seemed that she knew the relationship between the Demon God and the Dao of Extreme Balance? Han Fei asked curiously, Is the appearance of the ferocious beasts here also related to the Demon God? Chapter 2624 - 2624 Storm Ridge (2 in 1) 2624 Storm Ridge (2 in 1) Han Fei didnt say his purpose immediately, because people believed that the Dao of Extreme Balance was the demonic path. Their attitude towards the demonic path had always been hostile. Han Fei didnt know what Li Luoluos attitude was. Anyway, he didnt want to ruin their relationship because of this. Han Feis relationship with Li Luoluo was actually just average. If they really fell out, it wouldnt do him any good. Therefore, Han Fei only pointed out the Demon God but didnt say why he was here. However, Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei deeply. Are you here to find a way to extreme balance? Han Fei thought to himself, Is it so obvious? Han Fei asked, Why do you think so? Cant I come here to kill the demon? Li Luoluo suddenly relaxed. I thought about it. If you want to liberate the Raging Sea and save the human race, you must have to have the ability to contend with the City of Scavengers. This can be seen from the fact that you can grow to this point in just more than 500 years. You are trying your best to become stronger. And the Dao of Extreme Balance is a path to quickly become stronger, so the possibility of you coming to kill the demon is almost zero. You can only come to become a demon. Han Fei grinned. Do you think I would abandon myself in order to become a demon? You should know that the path I take doesnt allow me to become a demon. Li Luoluo: This is also the reason why I lost my cool just now. Im thinking how can you save the human race once you become a demon? Unless you have a way to master the Dao of Extreme Balance without becoming a demon. Han Feis heart trembled. Is Li Luoluo so bold guessing? But on the surface, Han Feis lips twitched. You really think too much. Have you ever heard of anyone who cultivates the Dao of Extreme Balance and doesnt become a demon? Li Luoluo: I know! The Demon God himself doesnt become a demon. In this world, as long as there is a precedent, its possible. If you dont have such a method, why do you want to find the God Burying Ridge? Han Fei said, Would you believe me if I say that I want to refer to the Dao of Extreme Balance and see if I can create a different path? Li Luoluo shook her head. I dont believe it! Sophistry is cover-up, and cover-up is the truth. Since you know that no one in the world can walk the Dao of Extreme Balance without becoming a demon, you still dare to come. That doesnt make sense. After all, youre not here to see me. Li Luoluos eyes became brighter and brighter. So, do you really have a way to embark on this path? Han Fei shook his head. I dont. Dont slander me. Han Fei thought to himself, No matter what method Li Luoluo used or what identity she used to ask him, he wouldnt admit it. The fact that he was born with double spiritual heritages might be his greatest trump card in the future. Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei suspiciously. Few people in this world dared to take this path. If Han Fei dared to come to the God Burying Ridge just because he had read some ancient records, first of all, this kind of person was definitely a certain kind of paranoid cultivation maniac. Only such a person wouldnt care about becoming a demon. But Li Luoluo knew very well what kind of person Han Fei was. No matter what this guy looked like, he was still a decent person. Since his character hadnt changed, it was impossible for him to come here without complete confidence. Therefore, Li Luoluos heart stirred. Oh! Congratulations, youve really found the right place. Few people in this world know that the God Burying Ridge exists. I even suspect that there isnt anyone who knows that the God Burying Ridge is here. Perhaps this information can only be obtained from ancient inheritances. I know that you have a special treasure that can point the way. However, this secret cant be told to others. If you know, I can let you off. But since youve seen me, I cant let you tell a third person or a fourth person, so you need to swear an oath. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Back then, he was the one who controlled Li Luoluo. Unexpectedly, the tables had turned. Han Fei said, I can swear an oath. I wont tell anyone about this. This time, Han Fei made an oath. Li Luoluo was an immortal-level powerhouse after all and had lived for countless years. It was useless to play tricks on her. After a while, Han Fei watched his essence blood dissipate in the sky and couldnt help but ask, Can I ask why you are so secretive about the information of the God Burying Ridge? Li Luoluo: Havent you guessed it? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. So, this is the secret that your entire lineage of ferocious beasts has been guarding. Li Luoluo chuckled. Of course. Han Fei took a deep breath. So, have you entered the demonic Dao? Li Luoluo smiled faintly. Take a guess! Han Fei couldnt help but remember that Li Luoluo was known as the Variety Devil Girl. Furthermore, he suddenly remembered that Fifth Senior Brother said that the Devil God had two personalities. After becoming a god, he killed himself. Although Fifth Senior Brother wasnt sure if the Demon God was dead, he at least mentioned dual personalities. This made Han Fei recall that Li Luoluo not only had dual personalities but seven. So, was this a coincidence? She was already an immortal-level cultivator, but she still had seven personalities? Logically speaking, personalities could be killed. Why couldnt an immortal-level cultivator kill her multiple personalities? It must be because each of her multiple personalities was very powerful, Li Luoluo couldnt kill them, so even a clone of hers could have seven personalities. Han Fei suddenly changed the topic. How are Li Keke and Li Kuang recently? Li Luoluo smiled and said, Not bad. Occasionally, they come out for some fresh air. But most of the time, they are cultivating. If you come at the right time, you might be able to see them. Han Feis heart did a flip. Sure enough, Li Luoluos other personalities were still here. Since they were here, it basically proved that Li Luoluo had become a demon. At the very least, when he cultivated the Godfiend Formless Technique, his dual spiritual heritages would operate. If the power of one spiritual heritage increased ones strength, so would the power of the other spiritual heritage. That was why the Godfiend Formless Technique had twice the basic combat power and twice the power enhancement of the Heavenly Dao. Then, if Li Luoluo really erupted, would it be seven times her strength? Han Fei thought for a moment and didnt think so. If all the strength was given to one person, wouldnt there be no checks and balances between the seven personalities? Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt understand the specific distribution of power between the seven personalities, so he couldnt understand the benefits and disadvantages of Li Luoluo entering the demonic Dao. But at least, he felt that there was a high chance that Li Luoluo had entered the demonic Dao, but so had he. Han Fei didnt continue to dwell on this question. Since Li Luoluo had expressed it so clearly, Han Fei didnt want to hide anything. He simply said, So, Ive sworn my oath. Where is the God Burying Ridge? Li Luoluo didnt hide it. With a wave of her hand, a swing chair appeared beside her. She sat down casually and began to sway. She said, The ferocious beasts scattered in the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range in the east, the Barbaric Plains in the south, the Continuous Mining Area in the north, and the Storm Ridge further west. The place you came from is the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range, which mainly prevents the Hundred Alliances and the peripheral forces from entering the ferocious beasts camp. The Barbaric Plains, to put it bluntly, is a battlefield, a place where the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts fight. To the west is a natural chasm called the Storm Ridge, which is said to be a mountainous land. But in fact, this storm is so huge that its Wind Circle spans billions of kilometers. So far, no more than ten people have been to the center of the Storm Ridge, and they are all Monarchs. Han Fei asked, So, the God Burying Ridge is at the center of the Storm Ridge? Li Luoluo said, You can say that. That place is the entrance to the God Burying Ridge. We ferocious beasts have explored the real God Burying Ridge countless times, but we havent been able to find the place where the Demon God died. It just so happens that your direction-pointing treasure may come in handy. Han Fei couldnt help narrowing his eyes. How can you tell me such important information so easily? Li Luoluo said, After all, you are the master of the Emperor Sparrow. Perhaps you can find some clues. Furthermore, we ferocious beasts have been guarding this place for generations. You might as well give it a try first. If you cant even go to the entrance, it wont make any difference whether you come or not. Oh, right, the God Burying Ridge is dangerous. After all, this is where a god died. The real God Burying Ridge is rife with danger. Dont get killed. Han Fei couldnt understand Li Luoluo because she told him so much information that he suspected that she had a purpose he didnt know. However, Han Fei didnt think the old turtle would randomly ask him to go to a place to die, so he had to go there no matter what. If he really couldnt explore it, he could try again after he liberated the human race and proved his Dao. Anyway, the old turtle had been suppressed for millions of years. He probably wouldnt mind waiting for another thousand years. Han Fei asked, Then should I go there directly? Li Luoluo: Didnt Yu Jue and Wang Lanlan already pledge loyalty to you? Let them take you there. But I think youd better do what you can. After all, I still hope you can bring the Raging Sea into the Sea Realm. This way, I still have a chance to get the Time Worm and the Space Worm and become a Great Monarch. If you can help me become a Great Monarch, I will owe you a favor, a favor from a Great Monarch. Han Fei smiled casually. If I can liberate the human race, Ill give it a try even if you dont tell me. Li Luoluo waved her hand, and a teleportation door appeared. She said, Dont get killed! You have to know that if you die, the human race will probably have no hope. Han Fei walked to the teleportation door and smiled. Thank you. With that, Han Fei stepped into the portal and disappeared. After Han Fei had left, a cold voice came out of Li Luoluos mouth. Do you trust this person so much? To be able to be the master of the Emperor Sparrow, this person is definitely ambitious. Dont play with fire and burn yourself. Then a male voice said, To be honest, Im quite excited. Weve guarded this damn place for so long, and its enough. I think this guy might be the person were waiting for. Then, a gentle voice said, In any case, the Emperor Sparrow has returned. A chaotic world has already shown signs. I quite hope that Little Brother Han Fei can obtain the inheritance of the Demon God. If he succeeds, this path might be cleared. Li Luoluos main personality returned. Alright, shut up. Its useless to say too much now. Lets see if he can unveil this chaotic situation. On the other side, Wang Lanlan just sat on the ground without moving, waiting for Han Fei and Li Luoluo to return. With a flash of light, Han Fei appeared in front of him. Wang Lanlan rose and looked at him. Where is Big Luoluo? In the blink of an eye, Han Fei turned into Yu Jue again. She didnt come, but she punished you to go to the Storm Ridge. Oh, okay! Then should we steal some more things? Han Fei laughed. You have to look at the future. These treasures can no longer help you advance easily. Even if you condense a second Dao Lock, do you want to condense a third lock by stealing treasures? Wang Lanlan said, Of course. Han Fei said, You have to comprehend the law. Having only one Dao Lock doesnt mean that you cant prove your Dao. Why are you so obsessed with Dao Locks? Wang Lanlan said, But if I have five Dao Locks, the success rate is higher! Han Fei said, Nothing is absolute. Han Fei remembered that Senior Brother Azure Dragon once said that restriction couldnt really solve the problem. It hadnt been long since Feng Fei reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but she was already going to prove her Dao. Had she condensed a Dao Lock? Obviously not, but could you say that after Feng Fei proved Dao, she wasnt as strong as those guys with five Dao Locks? This wasnt necessarily the case. The strength depended on ones own path. Therefore, there was no need to deliberately condense a Dao Lock. Just like the Emperor Sparrow, he condensed a Dao Lock because he needed it, but he wouldnt rely on it. Lets go. Wang Lanlan asked, Where are we going? Han Fei said, Storm Ridge! I heard that its also a wonder. If we dont see it with our own eyes, well have come in vain. Wang Lanlan perked up. Master Han Fei, are you going too? Yes. There might be thousands of ways to enter Li Luoluos house, but there was only one way out. When Han Fei and Wang Lanlan came out, they saw Wang Xiaojiu sleeping on a huge rock. Just as Han Fei and Wang Lanlan came out, Wang Xiaojiu suddenly opened his eyes and bared his teeth at Wang Lanlan. Wang Lanlan, you are too much. I went to chat with you out of kindness, but you betrayed me and made me be sent to the Wind Circle. Dont you have anything to say to me? Wang Lanlan said, Youre not alone. Ill go with you. Huh? Wang Xiaojiu was surprised. Youre going too? Thats right. You two sneaked back. It would be strange if Big Luoluo spared you. But its good that we have more people. OK, lets go find Huang Ergou. Wang Lanlan wondered, Huang Ergou? Didnt he succeed in stealing? Wang Xiaojiu chuckled. Succeeded? Huang Ergou has been hung up and beaten up, and then was thrown to the Storm Ridge half a month ago. Wang Lanlan was surprised at first and then angry. Wow, Wang Xiaojiu, so you deliberately went to me to tempt me and Yu Jue to come back to steal treasures. Han Fei echoed, Yes, he did it on purpose. Wang Xiaojiu said, No! I just wanted you to come back and play with me, but I was caught first. At this time, you happened to bump in and teleported directly to Big Luoluo. You are really unlucky. Wang Lanlan said, Cut the crap. I now have reason to suspect that Huang Ergou was also tricked by you. Otherwise, that stupid dog wouldnt have been willing to go to the Storm Ridge. Wang Xiaojiu ignored her and jumped to Han Feis side with a swish. He turned into a kitten and stood on Han Feis shoulder, saying, Juejue, when will you reach the Perfected Star Transformation Realm? I didnt see you a few days ago. Han Fei imitated Yu Jues tone. I was making a breakthrough at that time, so of course you couldnt see me. Why are you all standing here? Lets go! Compared to the Hundred Dragons Mountain Range, I prefer the Storm Ridge. Wang Xiaojiu blurted out, Your skin is thick. Of course you are not afraid. Wang Xiaojiu muttered, Its a pity that Big Luoluo has been hiding more treasures recently, attracting countless peoples attention. So far, at least 3,000 people have gone to the Storm Ridge. Han Fei asked in surprise, So many? Did something happen in the Storm Ridge? Wang Xiaojiu looked at Han Fei in surprise. Huh! Juejue, youve finally become smarter. It seems that youve become smarter since I saw you the last time three thousand years ago! Han Fei snorted. Actually, Ive always been quite smart. Wang Xiaojiu sneered. Really? I didnt see it. Wang Xiaojiu said carelessly, A few years ago, a lot of Wind Demons ran out from the depth of the Storm Ridge, so Big Luoluo increased the number of treasures. Naturally, many people would be hung up, beaten up, and thrown over. Everyone wanted to go to the Storm Ridge to play and by the way steal from Big Luoluo. Why not? A few years ago? Was the old turtle causing trouble? When the old turtle told him the news, he wanted to find the Demon God himself. Now that his body had been rebuilt and his memories recovered, he naturally wanted to find the Demon God too. Han Fei felt that this possibility was not small. However, if it was really the old turtle, the old turtles speed was quite fast. He had arrived a few years ago. He didnt know if he would meet him this time. After Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan chatted for seven days, they finally arrived at Storm Ridge. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood why Wang Xiaojiu went to the Hundred Dragon Mountain Range to chat with Wang Lanlan, because Wang Lanlan was very good at chatting. More importantly, these two guys were very good at bragging. For example, Wang Xiaojiu said, You may not believe it, but at that time in Puppet City, Master Emperor Sparrow and I hit it off at first sight. Before he showed up, he took the initiative to chat with me, marveling at my imposing aura and the bearing of a future Great Monarch Later, Master Emperor Sparrow fought tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils alone. How could I sit by and do nothing? Although I didnt know that he was the Emperor Sparrow, he was my friend! How could I just watch him fall into despair? I went up and repelled all enemies, shocking Master Emperor Sparrow Wang Lanlan stole a glance at Han Fei and echoed, I believe that Lord Emperor Sparrow fights many enemies alone. But you? You really didnt run away? And hey, your way of chatting is not good. You dont give us any food while chatting. How stingy are you? If it were me, I would have given Lord Emperor Sparrow a big clam! Wang Xiaojiu said, What do you know? Is Lord Emperor Sparrow the kind of person who is greedy for food? We are soul friends. Wang Lanlan said, Wont your mouth be dry if you keep chatting? Wang Xiaojiu said, What are you talking about? Can we get to the point? Have you heard about Lord Emperor Sparrow fighting a Great Monarch in the last battle? After that, Lord Emperor Sparrow took the initiative to find me. He said that I was a rare genius among the ferocious beasts and asked if I was willing to follow him. Wang Lanlan asked, Then what did you say? Wang Xiaojiu said, Im definitely a cat with backbone! Although he is the Emperor Sparrow, he wont be able to easily make me submit. I told him that when you become a Great Monarch, I can consider it. Titter ~ Han Fei almost burst into laughter. Why the hell didnt I know that you have such a backbone? Slap! Wang Xiaojiu slapped Han Feis head. What are you laughing at? You cant even chat with Lord Emperor Sparrow. Youll probably kneel on the ground when you see him. Han Fei: Wang Lanlans heart tightened. She looked at Wang Xiaojiu pitifully, wondering if this guy would be beaten to death. Han Fei bared his teeth. Fine, keep bragging. When we reach the Storm Ridge, Ill make you a bald cat. The Storm Ridge was composed of an outer force field and the Wind Circle. There were actually very few mountains in the periphery. It was more like a plain, because the violent wind had flattened some places that could be flattened. Due to the long-term blowing, sand and stones were flying here, like an endless super sandstorm. Therefore, the periphery was mainly a huge sea of sand. Perhaps because the Storm Ridge covered a large area and contained a large number of mines, the sand and stones contained a large amount of mineral power. Where there was a mine, there would be a mine demon. There were only a few kinds of mine demons, such as Wind Snakes, Wind Birds, Wind Conchs, and so on, which were collectively called Wind Demons. Although these mine demons had long been used to the wind fields, a large number of them were sent flying out of the Wind Circle every day. It was just like how a large number of fish and shrimps would always be left behind when the seawater ebbed. Therefore, the Storm Ridge needed a large number of ferocious beasts to guard it. Based on the conversation between Wang Lanlan and the others, Han Fei learned that there were 20,000 to 30,000 ferocious beasts permanently stationed in the Storm Ridge. Because the ferocious beasts were energetic and liked to run, they hunted the Wind Demons like sheep every day. Because the Wind Demons belonged to the storms, after they found that they had been blown out, they would find a way to get into the Wind Circle again. They were not interested in fighting the ferocious beasts. Only those who couldnt get into the Wind Circle for the time being would fight the ferocious beasts. They were like fish and shrimp left on the beach after the ebb tide. When the tide rose again, they would return to the sea. Some could even jump and chase the seawater back. Previously, there was no anomaly in the Storm Ridge, so although there were many Wind Demons being blown out, the ferocious beasts had to kill them quickly to prevent them from running back. But now, something happened to the Storm Ridge, too many Wind Demons had been blown out of the Storm Ridge, and they couldnt go back for a while, so the Wind Demons almost flooded the Storm Ridge. Therefore, the ferocious beasts guarding the Storm Ridge were increased, and new ferocious beasts were driven over to guard it every day. Therefore, as soon as Han Fei and the others arrived, they often saw ferocious beasts fighting with wind demons on the sand. For example, Han Fei saw a Wind Bird mine demon flashing in the sky, and a fox was biting the wings of the Wind Bird, refusing to let go. As a result, the wind bird bumped around with the fox, raising sand and dust. As soon as Wang Xiaojiu arrived at the Storm Ridge, he swooshed out and shouted above the sand sea, Who can tell me where Ergou is? Hey, hey, hey, answer me if you hear me. Who saw Ergou? Chapter 2625 - 2625 Ancient Corpse (2 in 1) 2625 Ancient Corpse (2 in 1) The periphery of the Storm Ridge was very large, and it was naturally impossible to defend it with only more than 20,000 ferocious beasts, so they could only guard the route to the ferocious beasts. As for other places, they just ignored them. The Wind Demons were the strongest in the Wind Circle. Outside the Wind Circle, their strength would be greatly reduced. If they fought other mine demons, very few Wind Demons could really survive outside. At this moment, Han Fei had a headache. Why the hell did he have to go with Wang Xiaojiu again? Besides, Han Fei didnt think Huang Ergou would be any better. As the saying went, birds of a feather flock together. Wang Lanlan and Wang Xiaojiu were a perfect match. Huang Ergou was probably no different either. The only normal person here was Yu Jue. He asked telepathically, Who is that Huang Ergou? Wang Lanlan said, Huang Ergou is a big dog with a very keen sense of smell. He is also a pure-blooded descendant like us. In the entire ferocious beast lineage, Huang Ergous sense of smell can be said to be number one. In addition to his sense of smell, this guy has evolved into a talent for tracking. Therefore, under normal circumstances, we will take Huang Ergou with us when we steal things or hunt treasures. Han Fei said, It sounds interesting, but since he has such talent, why does he still need you? Wang Lanlan said, Because hes not good at fighting! Hes a dog with four Dao Locks, but his combat power is mediocre, about the same as mine. Han Fei thought that it was indeed a little low. Wang Lanlan only had one Dao Lock. It seemed that he had spent all his talent on treasure hunting. Wang Xiaojiu didnt keep a low profile at all. Flying at thirty times the speed of light, he didnt return until half an hour later. Panting, Wang Xiaojiu said, I heard that Huang Ergou was tricked by Sha Laosan. He said that he was going into the depths of the Wind Circle to find treasures. He may have already set off. There should still be time for us to chase him. In Han Feis mind, Wang Lanlan explained. Sha Laosan is a rat sable, a pure-blooded ferocious beast. Its said that hes the descendant of the ancient Sky Penetrating Rat and the Wind Thunder Sable. His treasure hunting ability is even stronger than Huang Ergous. He originally had seven siblings and an old mother. In an exploration of the Wind Circle, in order to snatch a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, seven of his family of eight perished. In the end, only he was lucky enough to obtain the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth and survived. Because he was the third child in his family, he was called Sha Laosan. Gradually, he even calls himself Laosan. He said that he had forgotten his original name. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. In order to hunt a treasure, his entire family was sacrificed. This persons life is really tragic. Wang Lanlan said, Well, Sha Laosan used to be quite active and had a good relationship with us. Later, he became more antisocial and wandered in the Wind Circle all day long. Of course, like Juejue, he liked to dig holes. However, although this sea of sand is sand, there are many mineral sand, so its not easy to dig. He cant dig as fast as Juejue. At this moment, Wang Xiaojiu suddenly came close. What are you two whispering about? Why are you talking behind my back? Wang Lanlan glared at Wang Xiaojiu and said angrily, Im telling Juejue that Sha Laosan must have found a good treasure. Otherwise, he would have gone there himself and wouldnt have dragged Huang Ergou with him. Anyway, you are here. We must chase them. Wang Xiaojiu was lost for words. Why do you have to chase them when Im here? Wang Lanlan said, Because you are the strongest among us! Han Fei said, You go first, and Ill go second. Ive just advanced to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. I dont want to die in the Wind Circle as soon as I come to the Storm Ridge. Wang Xiaojiu was speechless. Juejue, why are you still so timid? It seems that you havent learned any of my outstanding qualities! If you want to cultivate, how can you follow the prescribed order? If you are so timid, how can you get through the test of your Dao heart and let your Dao heart weather through the Monarch-level Tribulation? Let me tell you, even Huang Ergou dares to enter, but you dont dare to? Han Fei said, Huang Ergou has four Dao Locks. Wang Xiaojiu said, But he is still useless, no better than you at all. Lets go. Dont waste time. If were too slow and the tunnel they dug collapses, we wont be able to find them. Wang Lanlan asked, Are you sure you can find where they went in from? Wang Xiaojiu said, How can this stump me? Ive dug holes with him, and I know his digging habits very well. Before he does anything big, he will definitely pay tribute to his mother and siblings. The hole is right there Alas! I said too much, bah bah Dont tell anyone what I said! And dont tell anyone. Han Fei pretended to be honest. I wont. Wang Lanlan said, I never joke with Sha Laosan. After about half an hour, Wang Xiaojiu took Han Fei and the others to a sand dune outside the Storm Ridge. The wind and sand filled the sky, and Han Fei seemed to see an endless black wall. This was the wind wall of the Storm Ridge. The wind in the Storm Ridge had swept up too much sand and dust, so if you looked at it from a distance, you would find that half of the world had been blocked, forming a black wall. But that was not the case. The density of the sand in the sandstorm was gradual, so it looked like a wall. Wang Xiaojiu slapped Han Fei. Juejue, dig. Dig while theres no one here. Han Fei thought to himself, Wang Xiaojiu is such a big mouth. If his identity is known by him, he probably wont be able to keep it a secret for a few days. If he doesnt tell others, he may suffocate to death. Therefore, Han Fei could only endure it for the time being. When he had a chance, he would bring Wang Xiaojiu over and beat him up. Digging was a basic skill. Of course, Han Fei could do it. He could only temporarily serve as a laborer. This was the first time Han Fei had excavated this kind of sand sea filled with the power of minerals. This excavation required a huge demand on strength. This made Han Fei understand why there were so many people mining in the Infinite Mining Area. It was because the excavation of minerals was very difficult and required extremely high strength, so mining here could last for a long time. Although Han Fei didnt dig up the real essence, he felt that the sand was not easier to dig than minerals. Different from mines, mining in mines was a process of destroying mines. Although top-level minerals would radiate around and give birth to associated mines, mining itself was a kind of destruction. But the sand in the Storm Ridge was different. Mining here meant softening the sand first and then compacting it around to form a channel. The power of the storm here was very strong and affected the ground veins, so there was no other way to dig a lasting path unless a tunnel was made. Even if Han Fei could dig a channel now, it would collapse in half an hour. Wang Xiaojiu said, Dig in this direction. Yes, in this direction. Come on, accelerate Han Fei said, Stop nagging. Cant you see Im digging? Wang Xiaojiu said, Juejue, you disappoint me! Now that youve reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, your digging speed should be much faster! Han Fei suggested, Why dont you do it? Hey! Juejue, your temper became worse! Wang Lanlan rolled her eyes. She wondered how Wang Xiaojiu would react when he found out that the Emperor Sparrow was right next to him. After half an hour, God knew how far Han Fei had dug. It was probably more than a million kilometers. Although Han Fei was extremely strong, he couldnt help but admire those who could keep digging. He even missed the Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp. If only that guy were here. Suddenly, Han Fei dug out a hole with a bang. He looked again and found that it was an underground space made of minerals. The space was not big, less than three thousand meters. The surroundings were compressed with minerals and sealed with a spiritual barrier to create such a large space. Otherwise, this space would have collapsed long ago. In the entire space, only seven memorial tablets, one big, six small, were placed at the center. This should be the place where Sha Laosan commemorated his family. Wang Lanlan said, Theyre not here. They seem to have set off. Sha Laosan must be angry that we dug our way into here, right? Wang Xiaojiu said, Thats because they didnt wait for us. Besides, we didnt destroy this place. With that, Wang Xiaojiu pointed to a loose place and said, It collapsed not long ago. Thats it. Han Fei repaired the place where the spiritual barrier of the mine was broken. He thought to himself, Lets keep digging! If we can dig all the way to the center of the Storm Ridge, it will be good. At least we should be able to avoid a large number of Wind Demons. As for why he was led by Wang Xiaojiu to find treasures for no reason, he didnt know. However, if Huang Ergou and Sha Laosans treasure hunting ability and perception ability were top-notch, they might be able to help him. It shouldnt hurt to keep them by his side for the time being. However, if he really wanted to take them to the center of the Storm Ridge, these people would have to all be under his command. Of course, it depended on whether they had the strength to go there. They were all pure-blooded ferocious beasts. Except for Yu Jue, they were all Dao Lock-level powerhouses. He didnt mind having more subordinates like this. As for Li Luoluo, he didnt really understand her thoughts yet. However, he didnt doubt that Li Luoluo wanted to find the Time Worm and the Space Worm. Otherwise, she wouldnt have appeared in the Raging Sea. On the other side. In the vast sand of the Storm Ridge, somewhere under the sand, a little yellow dog and a long rat were sprinting under the sand sea. The yellow dog said, Old Sha, wait a minute. Why do I feel that something is wrong? I smell decay. Is the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth you mentioned guarded by an ancient mine demon? You know, a mine demon of that level is usually a dead strong master who still has a certain level of consciousness or extraordinary power. Sha Laosans voice was slightly deep. This is how the Wind Circle is. Although the other party may be dangerous, if we succeed, we may gain a lot. Ergou, you already have four Dao Locks. If we succeed this time, I will help you condense the fifth Dao Locks with my savings. At that time, once your five Dao Locks are solidified, youll be able to prove Dao. Big Luoluo will help you, I will help you, and everyone will help you. Huang Ergou was tempted, but his cautious attitude still made him doubt. I dont think I can succeed in proving Dao just because I have five Dao Locks! Besides, look at Wang Xiaojiu. He has already had five Dao Locks, but he hasnt proven Dao yet. Everyones situation is different. You think that Wang Xiaojiu cant prove his Dao? In fact, he is just waiting for opportunities and looking for opportunities. Otherwise, why do you think he participated in the northern expedition last time? Facts have proven that this northern expedition was as dangerous as the previous ones, and he didnt get any opportunities! Ergou, opportunities are created by ourselves and wont take the initiative to go to you. We pure-blooded ferocious beasts can easily have five Dao Locks as long as we slowly absorb resources and cultivate slowly. Indeed, we can have five Dao Locks. But you have to understand that the Dao Locks exist for those without opportunities. Those who are truly lucky and have endless opportunities dont need Dao Locks at all. Huang Ergou was persuaded by Sha Laosan. He nodded and said, Okay, then lets go. However, if we encounter any danger that we cant defeat, retreat immediately. Dont hesitate at all. Compared to opportunities, I cherish my life more. Sha Laosan: I cherish my life more than you do. My mother and brothers have all died. I am their only hope. I have to carry their hope to live. I have to prove my Dao. Otherwise, how can I face them? Stop! After more than an hour, Sha Laosan suddenly stopped digging. He said, Weve arrived. What smell did you smell? Huang Ergou sniffed around. The power of minerals here is exceptionally strong, about five times stronger than in the Sand Sea of the Storm Ridge. Apart from the rotten smell, I seem to smell the smell of laws. Huang Ergous eyes widened. Yes, its a law. Did you come because you feel the power of a law? Sha Laosan nodded. Thats right. Its the power of laws, and its the power of laws thats been concealed or even sealed. What youre feeling now is just the dispersion of laws. What does it mean that such very clear laws can be continuously released? Huang Ergous eyes gradually lit up. It means that it emanated from something. This thing is immortal, and the law will last forever However, I also smelled a rotten breath, which I felt more clearly than before. A strong master must have died here in the past, or this kind of breath wouldnt have appeared. Sha Laosan licked the corner of his mouth and said, A hundred kilometers ahead of us is a solid mine under the sea of sand. What does it mean to have a solid mine in the Storm Ridge? Huang Ergou said, It means that its an extremely high-level mine. It should be at least a level-five mine. It cant be lower. Sha Laosan said, More than that. Sniff again. Huang Ergou sensed it again. After a while, he said, I feel the heat dispersing with the power of minerals has a slight direct effect on me. Well, this solid mine is at least a level-six mine. Sha Laosan licked the corner of his mouth. Thats right. Even this mountain is a level-six mine. You can imagine what the thing or treasure hidden in the mountain is like. Ergou, our chance is here. Huang Ergou was instigated. This time, he was indeed shocked again. Even the sealed place was made of a level-six mine. How powerful was the hidden opportunity? Huang Ergou finally calmed down. Why didnt you ask Wang Xiaojiu to come with you? With that guy here, if there is really a problem, with his speed, we have a high chance of escaping. Sha Laosan said, Ergou, there are few good things in this world. You said I should take Wang Xiaojiu with us, but he has already condensed five Dao Locks. He needs opportunities more than us. Once he gets the opportunity, he might be able to directly prove Dao. But what about you and me? Are we going to snatch his opportunity to prove Dao? Huang Ergou thought to himself, Thats true. In fact, opportunities should be obtained by one person. This way, its easiest to reach the sky in a single step. This time, Sha Laosan took him with him probably because he was afraid that if he was in danger, it would be difficult for him to survive alone. Huang Ergou said that if they succeeded this time and the opportunity could be divided between them, then they would split it. If the opportunity couldnt be split evenly, he would guarantee to provide him with enough resources to help him condense the fifth Dao Lock. But if Wang Xiaojiu was also included, how could Sha Laosan bribe Wang Xiaojiu? If the opportunity was taken by Wang Xiaojiu, wouldnt they get nothing in the end? Huang Ergou took a deep breath and said, Lets continue to dig. If that place is a solid mine, it wont be easy for us to dig through or break the foundation of the mine. Sha Laosan said, Dont worry. Ive been damaging the foundation of this mine for a long time. Im only one step away from breaking through this mine in no more than four hours. Well have to play to the score. If we encounter an invincible opponent, well have to retreat first. In the blink of an eye, three hours passed. Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou were digging out the foundation of the mine that spanned more than 20,000 kilometers. This mine had existed for too long and was almost integrated with the ground veins and the sea of sand. Only by destroying its foundation could they truly destroy the mine. At this moment, because of the actions of the two of them, this place had already begun to sink into the depths of the sea of sand. And cracks had already appeared in many parts of the mine. Because of this, the rotten breath became more and more intense, and so did the breath of the law. Both of them were extremely vigilant at this moment. If they found anything wrong, they would leave quickly. Sha Laosan laid a hand on the mine and slowly turned it into sand. This was a strange ability that could soften the mineral into sand. He said, I will try my best to dig a way out. Ergou, your sense of smell is unparalleled. You can detect the enemys energy fluctuations and laws through your sense of smell, so its up to your judgment later. Huang Ergous heart skipped a beat. Understood. Dont talk. The power of the mineral was slowly entering Sha Laosans body, swimming throughout his body, and then leaking out from every corner of Sha Laosans skin. Sha Laosan was like a steamed crab. At this moment, his combat power was at his peak. He was ready to launch a peak strike at any time. An hour later, Huang Ergou said for the seventh time, I cant feel any violent energy fluctuations. Although the law is rich, the fluctuations are not large and the danger is not high for the time being. Sha Laosan said, Ive already sensed the internal barrier. Its more difficult to turn it into sand. It may take another hour. Another hour later. Huang Ergou said for the thirteenth time, I didnt feel any danger. Have you cleared it? Boom ~ While Huang Ergou was asking, the inner barrier of this mine was broken by Sha Laosan. In the next moment, Huang Ergou and Sha Laosan immediately retreated and were ready for battle. This was because the moment the passage was completely opened, the rich power of laws surged at their faces. The power of laws of this level made them feel great pressure. But soon, Huang Ergou and Sha Laosan stopped, because there was no killing intent, no additional power dissipating, no soul impact, and nothing here. It was as if this place was just a place where the power of laws was rich. Huff~ Taking a deep breath, Sha Laosan said, Dont panic. It doesnt look like theres any danger. Lets go take a look. Therefore, the two of them turned back and lay at the broken entrance. Braving the impact of the law, they looked into the inner space of the mine. What they saw stunned them. Oh my Big Luoluo, oh my god, Third Brother, we become rich! Huang Ergous eyes widened like copper bells. Gulp ~ Sha Laosan was also shocked. He saw that there was a space of about a thousand square meters inside the mine, and the walls in this space were not all made of minerals. They saw many divine crystals, which were minerals that had been contaminated with divinity. They could no longer be described as minerals. The divine crystals were comparable to level-eight minerals, and here, there were thousands of them, embedded on the rock mineral walls disorderly. Sha Laosan said, Its because the minerals were contaminated with divinity. After a long time of corrosion, they became divine crystals. Huang Ergou asked, Look, isnt that the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence? Its so big. There are so many of them. In the mine space, there was a six-prism-like jade marrow. It was clearly the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow, which was produced due to the assimilation effect of the power of the Heavenly Dao. There were only eight of them here, each of which was priceless. If the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow was used to cultivate, not only could the body and the soul be strengthened, but it could even better help the soul fuse with the Heavenly Dao. However, as their gazes moved down, suddenly both of them held their breath. This was because at the center of the eight Heavenly Dao Jade Essences, there was a mine demon dressed strangely. Yes, a mine demon dressed in clothes, but his body was not made of minerals, but divine crystals. And the rich power of laws was escaping from this mine demons body. Huang Ergou asked, This is because he has been contaminated by divinity for a long time, so this ancient strong cultivator, along with himself, has turned into divine crystals? Sha Laosan said, It looks like it. Look, the yellowish-brown mud at the bottom is the Chaotic Spiritual Soil. Its said that it can nurture corpses and keep them intact. It seems that this person died in ancient times. Huang Ergou asked, What should we do? Dig all these out and take them back? Sha Laosan pondered for a moment. Dont panic! This person seems to have died long ago. Perhaps he struggled for hundreds of thousands of years but failed to persist. Huang Ergou said, Who cares? Anyway, the resources here belong to us. Hahaha! Were rich this time. Theres almost no doubt that I can condense the fifth Dao Lock. Sha Laosan said, I didnt sense any mysterious arrays here. Ergou, do you smell essence blood? Huang Ergou shook his head. Not at all. It seems that this former strong cultivator has indeed completely perished, not even leaving a trace of his soul. As they talked, the two had already entered the cave. Huang Ergou stared at the divine crystals and the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence, but Sha Laosan had already come to the strong cultivators jade-like body. An eye opened between his eyebrows. He wanted to see if he could pry into this strong cultivators law. This might be an opportunity, an opportunity to prove Dao. However, at the moment when his third eye peeped over, suddenly, a sharp soul thorn pierced through his third eye with a puff. Instantly, Sha Laosan shouted, Ergou, run! Chapter 2626 - 2626 Ancient Monarch (2 in 1) 2626 Ancient Monarch (2 in 1) This sudden change made Huang Ergou panic. He turned around and ran. The moment Sha Laosan shouted, Huang Ergou also felt a strange smell. It was an extremely rotten smell. This ancient strong cultivator who had turned into divine crystals had actually revived. This completely shattered Huang Ergous understanding of perishing. Although it was a little ridiculous that this puppet could revive under such circumstances, this proved its strength. Boom ~ Unfortunately, by the time Huang Ergou turned around and was about to run, it was already too late. The eight pillars of Heavenly Dao Jade Essence emitted a barrier halo. Although Huang Ergou was already very fast, he still bumped into the barrier. Breaking the barrier was not what Huang Ergou was good at, but what Sha Laosan and Yu Jue were good at. Huang Ergou knew that it was useless to panic now. The four Dao Locks appeared at the same time and were snapped. Having no time to think, a pair of bramble gloves appeared in his hands. His first target was a corpse that had turned into divine crystals. Bang! Unfortunately, before he could launch a punch, Sha Laosan slapped back and sent Huang Ergou flying. Earlier, Wang Lanlan had said that Huang Ergous combat power was not high. Although he had four Dao Locks, his combat power was actually not much different from hers. Therefore, although this guy tried his best, he was still slapped away by Sha Laosan. However, after Sha Laosan slapped him, his body hit the barrier instead. As for his eyes, two were bloodshot and one was clear. He shouted, Ergou Cutting the body is useless. Cut the barrier. As soon as he said so, an old voice burst out of his mouth. Let me out, let me out It was an unconscious roar, so Sha Laosan could resist the power. Ergou, this guy is out of his mind. His head is not clear, and the power of his soul is not fully awakened. Come on, come on, I cant last long Woof ~ Huang Ergou panicked at this moment. This ancient strong cultivator was obviously a Monarch. Even if it was a remnant soul, it was not something Sha Laosan could deal with. In the depths of the Infinite Mining Area, there were still many such remnant souls! Some were completely lost, some were still conscious, some were crazy, and some had completely woken up. As for the person in front of him, he seemed to be crazy but still a little delirious. It was hard to say if he would suddenly wake up. If he really woke up, Sha Laosan would have no chance to escape the fate of being possessed. Therefore, Huang Ergou really went all out at this moment. His blood began to burn as he tried to shatter the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence Array. Boom ~ Although Huang Ergou was not that strong, he was not weak. Therefore, when this blow hit the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence, the huge force raised shook violently in this place, causing him and Sha Laosan to bleed from their seven orifices. Even the entire space began to tremble, and this trembling radiated in all directions from the mine. Bang! Huang Ergou was slapped away by Sha Laosan again. Sha Laosans face was twisted, but he seemed unable to withstand the power of possession. He also shouted, Mine, its mine. You want to snatch my opportunity? Go to hell! Then, Sha Laosan suddenly rushed to Huang Ergous side. Huang Ergou didnt move at all under the suppression of the power of the law. He threw a punch at him. Seeing this scene, his heart turned cold. How could he resist the power of the law? But in the next moment, this punch hit the side of his head, dimming the entire spiritual barrier. This punch even smashed through the spiritual barrier as if it had smashed through a membrane. Sha Laosan wanted to speak, but all he could make was giggling sounds. Gulp ~ Huang Ergou was almost crying. He shouted, Take your hand back! Giggle ~ Bang! Sha Laosan pulled out his fist. Huang Ergou wanted to take advantage of this moment to escape through the place where the fist broke through the spiritual barrier, but as soon as he stuck his head out, one of his legs was grabbed by Sha Laosan. Puff ~ Huang Ergous leg was pulled back and one of his legs was crushed. Sha Laosan twisted and collided in midair and finally threw Huang Ergou away. But Huang Ergous eyes suddenly lit up as he shouted, Wang Xiaojiu, I smell Wang Xiaojiu. Wang Xiaojiu is here. Knock, knock, knock! Having no time to think, Huang Ergou hammered the barrier dozens of times before being sent flying by Sha Laosan again. At this moment, Sha Laosan struggled to say a few words, Stupid Do you want to kill him? Although Wang Xiaojiu had five Dao Locks, the one they were facing was an ancient Monarch. Although he was only a remnant soul, he still had the power of law. Even if Wang Xiaojiu came, so what? He would still be beaten up. Huang Ergou roared, Wang Xiaojiu is fast. He will find a way. Tell him to go back to Big Luoluo and ask for help. Dodge! At this moment, Sha Laosans only clear eye was also a little red. He shouted Escape! and then changed his accent, muttering, You all want to snatch my treasures. Youre all my enemies. You all deserve to die Bang! At this moment, Han Fei finally dug into an underground passage that hadnt completely collapsed. Wang Xiaojius eyes lit up. Hahaha, I knew it. We made it in time. This passage hasnt completely collapsed yet. The traces are obvious, indicating that its the last part of the road. Sha Laosan purposely compacted this passage to prevent accidents and for escape. This proves that this passage was dug in four or six hours. Come on, lets go in case this place collapses. Buzz However, as soon as Wang Xiaojiu said so, there was a violent earthquake in the sea of sand. Wang Lanlan said, Theyre fighting. I think theyre fighting up ahead. Wang Xiaojiu said, It seems that they have encountered a mine demon! Dont panic. Although this place is already deep in the Wind Circle, with the strength of Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou, the mine demons here should be no match for them. But we have to leave quickly. This tunnel wont last long under this kind of shock. Buzz! Consecutive shocks appeared. Before Wang Xiaojiu could sprint, with a bang, the tunnel in front of him collapsed. Wang Xiaojiu screamed, Alas! I told you to hurry up! Look, the road we just found collapsed again. Wang Lanlan said, Who can you blame? Whats the use of yelling? Dig by yourself! Han Fei slightly frowned at this moment. Something was wrong. When this power passed through the sea of sand and arrived here, Han Fei felt the effect of some other power. It seemed to be a higher-level power. The power of laws? Although Han Fei hadnt comprehended the law yet, it didnt mean that he didnt know this power. He had guessed that the law was like the refinement of the power of the Great Dao, a unique and pure power. Compared to the power of the Great Dao, one was like a punch, and the other was like an awl. If the same power erupted and struck out, it must be the power of the awl stronger. Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan had never felt this power, but Han Fei had once transformed into Mystic One and experienced the power of a Great Monarch. Although he had almost forgotten this power after coming out of the memory illusion, it didnt mean that he didnt remember it at all. He still had some understanding of laws. Han Fei said, Stop it. I feel that something happened up ahead. Something is wrong with this power. Wang Xiaojiu asked, Something is wrong? Why? Are there many mine demons ahead? Han Fei said, Maybe the mine demons ahead are very strong. Wang Xiaojiu asked, How strong can it be? Although the Storm Ridge is dangerous, its mainly because there are many mine demons inside, not because the mine demon is very strong. Wang Lanlan, on the other hand, was not as careless as Wang Xiaojiu. She knew who Han Fei was. If Han Fei said it was strong, it must be very strong. So did it mean Wang Lanlan suddenly said, Could it be a Monarch? Sha Laosan is such a loner. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt take him down alone, would he have called Huang Ergou over? So, could it be that they have already found an opportunity but encountered a Monarch? Wang Xiaojius eyelids twitched. A Monarch-level mine demon? How can it be? Han Fei added, Its possible. This power fluctuation is not ordinary. Theres a greater destructive power in the vibration. Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Then hurry up! Juejue, dig over quickly. Han Fei asked, If its really a Monarch up ahead, can we come back? Wang Xiaojiu said, Alas, Juejue, why are you still so stupid? If there is really a Monarch, could he have caused such a big uproar? He wouldve suppressed Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou without causing such a strong earthquake. So, this just shows that their enemy is not as strong as we thought. I dont think its a Monarch. Instead, its very likely that its just a mine demon with five Dao Locks. Wang Lanlan said, Wang Xiaojiu, youve become smarter this time! Wang Xiaojiu said, Of course. I was very smart in the first place. Han Feis heart stirred. Without further ado, he slightly circulated his power and the digging speed doubled. Wang Xiaojiu exclaimed, Juejue, why are you suddenly so fast? Han Fei said, Its an inherited secret method. Only used in emergencies. Wang Xiaojiu didnt doubt him at all. Come on, at this speed, we will be there soon. A hundred seconds later. Huang Ergou was already covered with cuts and bruises. Although Sha Laosans soul had been resisting, Huang Ergou had basically been crippled during the period when he failed to resist. If it werent for Sha Laosans interference every time this Monarch-level soul attacked, Huang Ergou would have long become a dead dog. Seeing that Huang Ergou couldnt hold on anymore and that he couldnt hold on either, Sha Laosan sighed in his heart. Treasure hunting, treasure hunting, he finally knew why his race had declined. This couldnt be helped! As the saying went, he that touched the pitch shall be defiled. Encountering such a level of danger, they would most likely die this time. Huang Ergous heart sank. Unfortunately, he still failed to live up to the expectations of his mother and brothers! However, he was the one who brought Huang Ergou here. Huang Ergou trusted him, and he didnt want to let him down. Roar! At that moment, the power of Sha Laosans soul suddenly erupted. He gathered all his strength and suddenly seized control of his body. He roared, Ergou, run Ahhhhh Huang Ergou was refreshed. One of Sha Laosans eyes glowed. He tried to control his body and punched through the spiritual barrier. Boom ~ Huang Ergou instantly jumped up, turned into a ray of light, and rushed out. He saw that Sha Laosan tried to stop him, but he stopped himself. Huang Ergous speed exploded again as he rushed out crazily. Activating the Great Dao in his body, he condensed his voice and shouted, Wang Xiaojiu, quickly save me! After the roar, Huang Ergous strength and vitality were exhausted, and he crashed heavily into the sand for thousands of kilometers and fell on his face. Then, after a full minute, a great medicine spread out of Huang Ergous gloves to replenish his body. This was his trump card, to save his life at the last moment. Not daring to stay any longer, Huang Ergou rushed out again towards Wang Xiaojiu. Regardless of Huang Ergous combat power, he had four Dao Locks. When he exerted all his strength, his voice spread across tens of millions of kilometers, and in the end, there was only a whisper. Wang Xiaojiu, who was urging Han Fei to dig a tunnel, muttered, These two people are too unethical. They didnt even call me for treasure hunting. Humph, when I see them, Ill beat the hell out of Huang Ergou. Wang Lanlan said, Then what about Sha Laosan? Wang Xiaojiu said, Ill beat him up too. Anyway, however, as the only one among us who has the protection of the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, Protection Sand, I cant beat him to death. Wang Lanlan said, Im afraid you cant beat him. Sha Laosan is the strongest among us. Apart from being fast, your combat power is no match for him. Wang Xiaojiu said angrily, Thats impossible. Its not that Im bragging, but in the Mine Demon Stream, I fought tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils alone with Lord Emperor Sparrow. Do you think Im bragging? Wang Xiaojiu, quickly save me! Just as Wang Xiaojiu was bragging, a very, very small, almost negligible voice came through the vibration of the sand. If it were an ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he might not have heard it. However, how could Han Fei and the other two be ordinary? Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlans faces changed drastically, and Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. This voice was very far away! In the next moment, Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Not good! Something happened. Wang Lanlans expression changed drastically. Hurry up, something happened to Huang Ergou and Sha Laosan. Immediately, Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan jumped up at the same time to help Han Fei dig the hole. They didnt dig before because they were not good at digging, and their speed was definitely slower than Han Feis. However, this didnt mean that they couldnt dig. If Wang Xiaojiu, who had five Dao Locks, really dug with his full strength, his speed was actually very fast. In an instant, the three of them attacked together, and the speed of digging was several times faster. Wang Xiaojiu said, Not good. Something must have happened. With Sha Laosans strength, even cultivators with five Dao Locks cant take him down. What treasures have they found? What level of mine demon is guarding them? Wang Lanlan said, Although were deep in the Wind Circle, were still far from the deepest part. They shouldnt encounter enemies who can make them cry for help! Han Fei thought that they mustve run into a Monarch-level mine demon. Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan couldnt feel the power of the law, but he could. However, to Han Feis surprise, if it were a Monarch, wouldnt it only take him a few slaps to solve Huang Ergou and Sha Laosan? How could they hold on for so long and even cry for help? At this moment, Wang Lanlans voice rang in Han Feis mind, Master Han Fei, please save Huang Ergou and Sha Laosan. If you really do, I believe they will submit to you. These two are both extremely talented, the best of pure-blooded ferocious beasts, and have top talents. Han Fei didnt respond, but his claws, like phantoms, dug several times faster. Huh! Although Wang Xiaojiu was digging angrily, he still looked at Han Fei in shock and exclaimed, Juejue, how did your digging speed suddenly become so fast? Han Fei ignored Wang Xiaojiu. This was his fastest speed of digging. Of course, he could walk on the sea of sand. With the Vast Ocean Navigator, he could find that place even without the traces of digging from before. However, above the sea of sand, there was a storm. According to Wang Lanlan, there were many Wind Demons in the storm, which would hinder his advance. Therefore, instead of leading them directly through the sea of sand, it was better to dig holes. After all, this hole had already been dug by Sha Laosan. Although it had collapsed, it was dozens of times easier to dig than if it hadnt. Besides, since Huang Ergous voice could be transmitted over, it meant that he was already very close to that place. There was no need to walk on the sea of sand. Only twenty seconds later, Huang Ergou was digging hard. With a bang, the mine was penetrated, and Wang Xiaojiu, Wang Lanlan, and Yu Jue had arrived. It was the first time that Han Fei saw Huang Ergou. He was speechless, thinking that Huang Ergou looked no different from a yellow rural Dog that had been beaten black and blue. Huang Ergou, on the other hand, had no time to exchange pleasantries with them. He immediately ran back and roared, Come on, save Sha Laosan! He was possessed by an ancient Monarch who had turned into divine crystals. However, only his remnant soul was left, and hes delirious. Sha Laosans soul is resisting, but it cant last long. Han Fei was lost for words. Possessed? Wang Xiaojiu was also shocked. An ancient Monarch? Wang Lanlan said, Then why bother to fight? Huang Ergou said, We can fight him, the ancient Monarch was only suppressing Huang Ergou with his law. Although the remnant soul is possessing him, its not very fast because its crazy. Sha Laosan can still resist it. Lets beat Sha Laosan and the ancient Monarchs Yang Souls out and separate them by force. Swish ~ In the blink of an eye, the road ahead had been cleared by Huang Ergou, so Han Fei and the others arrived in the blink of an eye. Everyone took a closer look, only to discover that it was a mine that hadnt turned into sand. Huang Ergou said, Its inside. This mine has been turned into sand by Sha Laosan. Lets work together. This time, neither Wang Xiaojiu nor Wang Lanlan spoke. Wang Lanlan was no longer lazy and attacked with all her strength. Bang! The outer wall of the mine suddenly exploded, and the place that had already been turned into sand by Sha Laosan was penetrated again. And because of the powerful bombardment of the four of them, the space was penetrated by hundreds of meters. At this time, Han Fei saw that the long, rat-like ferocious beast, with three red eyes, was not struggling at all as Huang Ergou said. Huang Ergous heart skipped a beat. He said in shock, Its over. Its too late. When the big rat saw Han Fei and the others, it was not as crazy as Huang Ergou said. He said, Well, you actually dare to come back? Four perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. It just so happens that I have been sleeping for too long and need power to replenish myself. Contribute all your Origin Stars! Contribute your dog head. Wang Xiaojiu instantly burst out with his peak speed, grabbed with his cat claws, and a knife light bloomed. On his body, five Dao Locks appeared and all broke. Wang Lanlan did the same. A Dao Lock was broken. Han Fei didnt have to do it, because Yu Jue had just advanced to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, in the next moment, the void began to distort. Suddenly, the power of laws descended. Han Fei saw a sword condensed in the void. It was not the power of the Great Dao, but the sword of laws. Swish ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Wang Xiaojius paws were all cut off by the sword, and Wang Lanlans hand was cut off by the sword. As for Huang Ergou, he was already covered in wounds. It seemed that it took a lot of effort for him to run away, so his body was almost cut into two pieces. Only Han Fei was the exception. The sword of law failed to make Han Fei take half a step back when it fell on him. Wang Xiaojiu also looked at Han Fei in shock. Why didnt you take even half a step back? Although I blocked most of the power, the remaining power was not weak! How could Juejue block it? Huh? At this moment, the big rat looked at Han Fei and was slightly stunned. You can block the power of my law? But so what? This person is struggling to guard his soul with a soul suppressing godly weapon. He will be obliterated by me in at most thirty seconds. How can you save him? Wang Lanlan shouted, Master Han Fei Alas Han Fei heaved a long sigh and said, I didnt intend to take action at first, but it seems that the so-called Sha Laosan can still be saved. Ill give it a try! However, if I cant resist the power of the Monarch, theres nothing I can do. Han Fei snapped his fingers, and a drop of water condensed into a water-shaped sword in midair. This sword was full of Dao runes and killing intent and shining with a golden light. Yes, the Dao of Slaughter God and the path of invincibility were all injected into All Great Daos in One Sword. Wang Xiaojiu and Huang Ergou were dumbfounded. Huang Ergous eyes were shining, and Wang Xiaojius eyes were wide open. Is this Juejue? As for the ancient Monarch who possessed Sha Laosan, his expression changed slightly as he slashed back. Bang! Half of the mine collapsed. The terrifying impact hit the sea of sand thousands of kilometers away. Above everyones head, the sea of sand collapsed, causing a depression. The ancient Monarch was horrified. How can a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator be so strong? Could it be that in this life, even a Sky Opener is already so strong? Han Fei put on a smile. Your body doesnt belong to you. You havent successfully possessed him. You want to suppress me with a wisp of your soul and your law? Heh, Im sorry to tell you that Im invincible in my realm. In your current state, youre no different from a Muggle. Chapter 2627 - 2627 Bestow a Name (2 in 1) 2627 Bestow a Name (2 in 1) After fighting the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, Han Fei no longer had any respect for Monarchs. According to Huang Ergou, this Monarch in front of him hadnt been able to completely suppress and kill Sha Laosans soul, which showed that he was still very weak. To be precise, such a person couldnt be considered a Monarch. He was at most a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator who had the power of laws. Han Fei also felt the power of the law pressing on him, full of tingling pain. However, under the effect of the invincible will, the power of this law was too weak, so he could slash it apart. The big rat was horrified and shouted, If you attack me, this person will definitely die. However, in the next moment, Han Fei suddenly burst out at more than 30 times the speed of light. Furthermore, it was not the speed of his body, but his Yang soul that left his body. Boom ~ Han Fei punched Sha Laosan, and the latter was punched into afterimages, which was a sign that his soul was almost shattered by Han Fei. Knock, knock, knock! After a hundred punches in a row, Sha Laosan was almost beaten into a bloody mess, and the Monarchs Soul Body that was not protected by a soul suppressing godly weapon was punched out of the body by Han Fei. Gulp! Huang Ergou swallowed and said, Wow! Has Juejue had an atavism? Or has he encountered some kind of opportunity? Why has he suddenly become so fierce? This is too fierce! Wang Xiaojius eyes were still rolling, but the hair on his body had already stood on end. It was not because Wang Lanlan called Yu Jue Master Han Fei, but because he had seen the Yang Souls fist technique not long ago. Wasnt this used by Brother Human Butcher? Wang Xiaojiu was dumbfounded. How did Brother Human Butcher become Juejue? He was the f*cking owner of the Emperor Sparrow! He even asked him to dig holes and knock his head along the way On this side, the Monarchs soul was blasted out, but he was not completely defenseless. When he was beaten, he condensed a wisp of a law sword and stabbed at Han Feis Yang Soul the moment his Yang Soul left his body. However, something unexpected happened. A wisp of gravel that flickered like a star suddenly appeared on Han Feis Yang soul. When this law sword landed on it, it seemed to be absorbed and only pushed Han Fei back for a hundred kilometers. It was only a hundred kilometers away. With a thought, Han Fei activated the Void Stealing Technique, trying to steal this persons consciousness. This Monarchs Soul Body clearly froze, but Han Fei felt that this guys consciousness directly collapsed. Yes, perhaps because it had just regained a little consciousness when it was stolen by him, causing this guy to collapse. Frowning, Han Fei pounced on the soul body and pierced through it with one hand. At the same time, he grabbed the soul body with the Void Lines. As the other party fell into chaos again, Han Fei tried to obtain some clues about ancient times through the soul bodys memories. Unfortunately, he only saw a very small part of it, which was the scene when this guy was suppressed. It was a casual sword light that came from a figure tens of millions of kilometers away. He couldnt even see the person before he was pierced through and nailed here. The sword Qi exploded and condensed a snowflake-like sword Qi seal here, so this person was suppressed. So strong. Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. This person was a Monarch. Although he didnt know what level he was at, he could be nailed to death with a casual slash from thousands of kilometers away. How strong was that person? Han Fei said, Youre already dead. Whats the point of lingering out? Go! Cultivate in your next life. In the next moment, the Monarchs soul body exploded and turned into invisible dust. Han Fei stopped pretending. Since he had already erupted like this, it was impossible for Yu Jue to be fighting. Therefore, his body quickly changed from a pangolin to a human form. Plop. When Han Fei returned, he saw Wang Xiaojiu sitting on the ground. Han Fei smiled. I heard that you call me brother? I heard that I appreciate you? I heard that you rejected me? I heard Huang Ergou was puzzled. Of course, he now knew that this person was just pretending to be Juejue. But why was Wang Xiaojiu so scared? His whole body was shaking. Woof ~ Wang Xiaojiu wailed, Brother Human Butcher! I was only joking with you on my way here! For the sake of Master Di Qiao, please forgive me! With that, Wang Xiaojiu leaned his head in front of Han Fei, as if he were apologizing. I was just bragging on the way. You can knock my head to vent. Please cool down Wang Lanlan: Huang Ergou: Han Fei smiled and stretched out a finger, hanging above Wang Xiaojius head. Wang Xiaojiu was so scared that he almost exploded. Bang! With a flick of his finger, Han Fei flicked Wang Xiaojius head, and the latter fell directly into the sea of sand, sinking nearly ten kilometers into the sea of sand before stopping, and a dent appeared on his head. The power of this finger set off surging ripples, which made Huang Ergou bare his teeth and his body tremble unconsciously. So strong, so strong. Who is this? Wang Xiaojiu, on the other hand, was not hurt much. After all, he was also a cat with five Dao Locks, so he wouldnt be crippled by Han Fei. However, it was lying motionless in the sand, pretending to be dead. Han Fei snorted. Okay, stop pretending. Otherwise, Ill skin you alive. Alas Wang Xiaojiu appeared in front of Han Fei with a swish. He was no longer that nagging cat. Han Fei ignored him and looked at the mangled Sha Laosan. At this moment, his soul finally recovered, but because he had been suppressed too hard by the remnant soul of the Monarch, he could only say thank you with difficulty before lying on the ground, exhausted. Wang Lanlan reluctantly took out a spiritual pill and hesitated whether to feed him or not. Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. He waved his hand, and in a flash, Sha Laosan was enshrouded in divine brilliance. His body was rapidly recovering, his bones were cracking, and his soul seemed to be bathed in warm spring water. Gulp ~ Huang Ergou and Wang Xiaojiu both widened their eyes and didnt dare to speak. Seeing this, the stingy Wang Lanlan immediately put away the pill in her hand. Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Youre a Dao Lock-level powerhouse anyway. Wont your stinginess affect your Dao Proving? When the divine brilliance dissipated, Sha Laosans body finally returned to normal, and his soul recovered a little. At least, he finally had energy to speak. Sha Laosan knelt on one knee towards Han Fei, his voice rumbling. Thank you for saving my life, Benefactor. My life will be yours in the future. Sha Laosan is willing to go through fire and water for you. Different from Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlanus personalities, Sha Laosan didnt have a smile and even kept a straight face. However, his words were much tougher than those of Wang Xiaojiu and the others. He was straightforward, decisive, and looked like an upright person. Sha Laosan saw everything just now, but his soul was so exhausted that he didnt even have the power to control his body. Therefore, he watched Han Fei blast the remnant soul of the Monarch out of his body. If he didnt have a soul suppressing godly weapon, his soul might have been shattered just now. But this was nothing, because he knew that Han Fei was saving him. At this moment, the stupid Huang Ergou finally realized what was going on. This is Wang Xiaojiu immediately glared at Huang Ergou, thinking to himself, If you dont know how to speak, just shut up. Human Butcher is the boss of Emperor Sparrow. You should call him lord, big shot Han Fei glanced at Wang Lanlan, and Wang Lanlan was immediately refreshed. He quickly pointed at Huang Ergou and said, Shut up. This is the Human Emperor, Master Han Fei, the master of the current Emperor Sparrow, and the new master of Puppet City. Master Han Fei is extremely powerful. He could even fight a Great Monarch alone! If we hadnt gone to the depths of the Wind Circle by the way, you silly dog and Sha Laosan would have been dead. Master Emperor Sparrow? Huang Ergou and Sha Laosan felt that their heads were buzzing. Although they didnt participate in the northern expedition, they knew how dangerous it was. Even Mo Jiu had perished in Puppet City, which involved a battle of Great Monarchs. They couldnt imagine how Wang Xiaojiu and the group of ferocious beasts that went to the northern expedition survived. Compared to Huang Ergou who was stunned, Sha Laosan reacted faster. Looking at Wang Lanlans attitude and Wang Xiaojius lackey look, Sha Laosan immediately said, Thank you, Master Han Fei and Master Emperor Sparrow, for saving my life. I cant repay you. Im willing to serve you like a dog. As he spoke, Sha Laosan took out his essence blood and waited for Han Fei to nod, preparing to swear an oath. Wang Lanlan wasnt surprised at all. Ever since the news of the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow spread, there were already voices among the ferocious beasts saying that the Emperor Sparrow would return sooner or later. If he returned in the future, they would most likely submit to him. After all, he was the king of ancient ferocious beasts. Who could resist such an existence? Therefore, although many ferocious beasts hadnt seen the Emperor Sparrow yet, they already had the heart to submit. And those who didnt have the heart to submit and were even hostile to the Emperor Sparrow were all ferocious beasts in the Monarch realm, or those who were conceited that their talent was peerless and could become Monarchs or even Great Monarchs. But there were very few such ferocious beasts in the Infinite Mining Area. Sha Laosan set an example, and Huang Ergou hurriedly followed suit, taking out his essence blood, preparing to pledge loyalty. They naturally respected and loved Li Luoluo, but it didnt mean that they would refuse to submit to the Emperor Sparrow. If Han Fei forced them to choose between Li Luoluo and him, they might not choose either of them. They might even die for Li Luoluo. However, seeing Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan, they felt that there was probably no hatred between Han Fei and Li Luoluo, and they shouldnt fight. At this time, the odds of gambling with their lives were very small, and the chance of gambling with their future was greater. Han Fei didnt refute but said indifferently, If you are all willing to follow me, arent you afraid of Li Luoluos punishment? Sha Laosan said, Big Luoluo is a very open-minded Monarch. It has always been up to us to decide some important matters and choices. Besides, on the path of Master Emperor Sparrows growth, there will inevitably be many ferocious beasts following him. Big Luoluo definitely understands this. This is a danger, but also an opportunity. Sha Laosan was very straightforward, and Han Fei couldnt help but nod. When he met Li Luoluo, the two of them didnt talk too much about the future of the Emperor Sparrow. However, because of his identity as the king of the Emperor Sparrow, he would eventually have an inextricable relationship with the ferocious beasts. Therefore, Li Luoluo was very generous to tell him the location of the God Burying Ridge. Perhaps she wanted to do the Emperor Sparrow a favor. In this way, if Han Fei could get the Space Worm and the Time Worm in the future, he would definitely think of her. Of course, if Han Fei didnt give her the Space Worm and the Time Worm, it was possible that Li Luoluos lineage wouldnt have much interaction with Han Fei. This was probably one of the reasons why Li Luoluo turned a blind eye to Han Fei subduing Wang Lanlan and Yu Jue. Han Fei put on a smile, glanced at Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou, and then looked at Wang Xiaojiu. Wang Xiaojiu: ??? In fact, Wang Xiaojiu had been embarrassed ever since Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou submitted to Han Fei. It was obvious that Wang Lanlan and Yu Jue had submitted to Han Fei, and now Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou were going to submit to him too. He was the only one who hadnt submitted to him yet. He had thought to pretend that he didnt know anything, thinking that Han Fei wouldnt force him to surrender, would he? However, who would have expected Han Fei to look straight at him? Wang Xiaojiu felt a chill down her spine. To be honest, he didnt want to surrender. As a free and undisciplined cat, he could do whatever he wanted. That was his greatest joy. Now that he had to submit to someone for no reason, he was a little resistant. Although the person who he submitted to was the Emperor Sparrow, he was a very powerful cat. If he surrendered to someone just like that, wouldnt he lose his freedom? However, under Han Feis shining gaze, Wang Xiaojiu was embarrassed and uneasy. In the end, he had no choice but to put on an innocent expression and look at Han Fei curiously. When they looked at each other, Han Fei was speechless. Cant you see the look in my eyes? Why are you acting cute here? Han Fei snorted. You dont want your fur anymore? Wang Xiaojius hair all stood on end and even his back was bent. Han Fei said, Perhaps you want the Emperor Sparrow to talk to you in person. Immediately, the center of Han Feis eyebrows flashed, and the Emperor Sparrow appeared on Han Feis shoulder, proudly holding his head high. Immediately, Wang Lanlan, Sha Laosan, and Huang Ergou hurriedly said, Greetings, Master Emperor Sparrow. Um! The Emperor Sparrow looked at Wang Xiaojiu, who was a little trembling and cooing ingratiatingly. The Emperor Sparrow said indifferently, Infinite Demon Cat, I didnt have time to care about you last time. I didnt expect to meet you again so soon. Wang Xiaojiu felt that tears were about to fall. It was fine when facing Han Fei. He had chatted with Han Fei all the way and didnt feel that Han Fei was bad. But when the Emperor Sparrow looked at him, he felt his heart turn cold. Wang Xiaojiu hurriedly said, Greetings, Master Emperor Sparrow. The Emperor Sparrow: If I remember correctly, your race should have been extinct long ago. Wang Xiaojiu said, Ah! Well, theres still me. The Emperor Sparrow: Do you know why your race is called Infinite Demon Cat? Everyone couldnt help but look at the Emperor Sparrow. Even Han Fei looked at the Emperor Sparrow too. This guys memories were very clear. He had clearly cultivated from level one. Why did he know so much about his previous lifes inheritance? Could it be that his inherited memories were all about his previous life? Wang Xiaojiu shook his head. He really didnt know. He had never met a cat like him since he was born. The Emperor Sparrow said indifferently, Because of the Infinity Dao, your race can be traced back even earlier than the Age of the Gods. It can be traced back to the primeval era, when it was the era of divine beasts and ferocious beasts. Your ancestors once created the Infinity Dao, broke the shackles of the Great Emperor, and became gods. Unfortunately, in the Age of the Gods, because of the death of Great Monarch Infinity, the Infinity Dao declined. The strongest person of your race in the Age of the Gods only reached the Great Monarch level. His name is Wang Xian, and he ranks sixth among the eight Great Monarchs under me. In your generation, how much more of the Infinity Dao can you grasp? Wang Xiaojius eyes turned green. After a long while, he said, Theres theres such a Dao? There is nothing about it in my inherited memory! Wang Xiaojius breathing became rapid. Wow, there were gods in his ancestors. This matter could probably be bragged about for the rest of his life. The Emperor Sparrow snorted. There are two situations where inherited memories will disappear. The first is that your bloodline hasnt been completely awakened, so you cant open the inheritance of the Infinity Dao. The second is that youre the reincarnation of a wisp of soul left behind by an Infinite Demon Cat in the past. Although your bloodline has been connected, the path has been severed. If you want to reopen this path, either you have to comprehend this Dao again, or someone can reproduce this Dao for you to help you comprehend it. At that moment, Wang Xiaojius breathing quickened and his eyes glowed. He didnt feel anything about bloodline awakening at all, and he was already a pure-blooded ferocious beast. How could he further awaken his bloodline? Therefore, Wang Xiaojiu couldnt help but say, Master Emperor Sparrow, you mean The Emperor Sparrow said coldly, When I prove Dao, I can control the true meaning of laws. Thn I can help you comprehend the Infinity Dao again, if you have the talent. Gulp ~ Not just Wang Xiaojiu, even Wang Lanlanu and Sha Laosan couldnt help but swallow saliva. What was talent? If he didnt try, who knew if he had the talent or not? Besides, this was the Emperor Sparrows personal promise. It wasnt necessary for him to lie! Wang Xiaojiu hurriedly said, Im willing to follow Lord Emperor Sparrow, and I can also swear an oath. Wang Lanlan hurriedly said, Master Emperor Sparrow, what do you think of my bloodline? The Emperor Sparrow squinted at her. Youre just an ordinary pure-blooded ferocious beast. However, ones future cant be completely determined by bloodline on the path of cultivation. Everyone has his own path. In this world, no one can become a god by bloodline. Wang Lanlan was a little disappointed and sighed in his heart. She really hoped that she could have a bloodline like Wang Xiaojiu. The Emperor Sparrow glanced at Han Fei indifferently. Alright, these are enough. Before I return to the throne, theres no need for other ferocious beasts to submit to me. Consider this a little help from me. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Now that his identity had been exposed, Wang Xiaojiu and the others had to be on his side, especially Wang Xiaojiu. Who knew when his big mouth would reveal his identity to the entire world. Of course, he also took a fancy to Wang Xiaojius strength. It was not easy to subdue a strong master with five Dao Locks. He might not need Wang Xiaojiu and the others to follow him for long, but in the short term, they would definitely be a great help to him. After a while, Wang Xiaojiu pledged loyalty to him, and Han Fei took them to the mine. When Han Fei saw a large number of divine crystals, Heavenly Dao Jade Essence, and Chaotic Spiritual Earth, he couldnt help but exclaim. These are all good things! Sure enough, if you want to become rich, the only two ways are robbery and treasure hunting. If he subdued people like Sha Laosan and Huang Ergou who are born to treasure hunting, they might really be of great use in the Storm Ridge. At the very least, they can find some treasures! However, Han Fei didnt need the divine crystals and Heavenly Dao Jade Essence now. If he had found so many divine crystals and Heavenly Dao Jade Essence before he practiced the Godfiend Formless Technique, he might have been salivating. Unfortunately, now that he was practicing the human races Supreme Divine Technique and the Godfiend Formless Technique, he didnt need to rely on these external things at all. However, the Chaotic Spiritual Earth was a good thing. It was something needed in the Origin Star. When he was in the Demon Domain, he had killed the demonic sources and obtained a few pieces of Chaotic Spiritual Earth, but the quality was too poor, incomparable to what he saw now. There were a total of about 800 cubic meters of Chaotic Spiritual Earth here, and nearly 100 cubic meters had reached the high-quality level. Compared to the tiny bit of Chaotic Spiritual Earth in his Origin Star, the Chaotic Spiritual Earth here was enough to subtly improve about 10,000 kilometers in his Origin Star. It was enough to make the land within 10,000 kilometers reach the level of Mystic Yellow Soil. It wouldnt make much sense if they were evenly distributed on the entire Origin Star. His Origin Star was too big, and there was too little Chaotic Spiritual Earth. Therefore, he could only gather the Chaotic Spiritual Earth together. This way, he could plant a medicinal garden in his Origin Star. This way, he could continuously produce spiritual fruits. Han Fei looked at the divine crystals and the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence and thought for a moment. I want all the Chaotic Spiritual Earth. You can take half of the divine crystals and the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. Take Yujues portion. Ahhh~ Wang Lanlan immediately put on a smile. Thank you, Master Han Fei. Wang Xiaojiu, Wang Lanlan, and Huang Ergou had already rushed over. Only Sha Laosan was still standing behind Han Fei, motionless. When Han Fei looked at him, this guy was actually distracted. Han Fei was lost for words. What are you thinking? Sha Laosan came back to his senses and then hurriedly said, Someone said I would face a deadly situation twice in my life. The first time, my mother and six brothers died to save me. I owe them a lot. The second time, Master Han Fei helped me regain my life Therefore, I have a presumptuous request. Remembering the mourning hall that Sha Laosan set up, Han Fei nodded slightly. Go on. Sha Laosan said, Sha Laosan is dead. Please give him a name, Master Han Fei. Han Fei: Han Fei thought for a moment. Im told that you have two bloodlines, the Sky Penetrating Rat and the Wind Thunder Mink? Sha Laosan nodded. Yes, my lord. Han Fei thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He put on a smile and muttered, Isnt it a bit inappropriate to call you Sha Diao? However, as soon as Han Fei muttered this, he heard Sha Laosan say, Thank you for the name, Master Han Fei. Uh Chapter 2628 - 2628 Sand Sea Wind Snake (2 in 1) 2628 Sand Sea Wind Snake (2 in 1) Han Fei didnt know if he should explain to Sha Laosan why he changed his name to Sha Diao so quickly. However, he thought for a moment and decided to let it be! He didnt know Sha Laosan very well and couldnt give him his surname. Han Diao sounded even sillier than Sha Diao, so let it be. Healed by the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Sha Diao returned to his peak state in half a day. After all, he was a powerhouse with four Dao Locks. Without having irreversible damage, his recovery ability was terrifying. Half a day later. Han Fei said, Since you already know my identity, I wont keep it a secret from you. Im not here for treasure hunting. Im going to the center of the Storm Ridge. Have any of you been there? The center? They were all shocked. Wang Lanlan was stunned. She didnt know that Han Fei had a purpose in this trip. She thought that Han Fei was here to subdue the ferocious beasts, but he found that he knew Big Luoluo, so he gave up. Wang Lanlan said, Master Han Fei, the center of the Storm Ridge is not a place that Sky Openers can set foot in. None of us have been there. Some Sky Opening Realm ferocious beasts have entered it before, but no one has ever come out alive. Later, that place became a forbidden place. Wang Xiaojiu also said, We cant go in! We dont know what the center of the Storm Ridge is like, but we are still in the periphery of the Storm Ridge. Although it is dangerous, we can still explore it. But once we cross this periphery, we will go to the Storm Quicksand Sea, which is a place where we cant get out once we get in. Storm Quicksand Sea? Han Fei was puzzled by the name. He could understand the Quicksand Sea, but what was the Storm Quicksand Sea like? Sha Diao said, The so-called Stormy Quicksand Sea means that its not an ordinary Quicksand Sea. The entire Quicksand Sea is like a sea current, and the movement is abnormally violent. Its like a Quicksand Storm. It covers a wide area and has no blind spots. No matter which direction you go, you cant get around it. A Monarch-level powerhouse from the ferocious beast lineage once went in and came out. He said that in the Stormy Quicksand Sea, there are a large number of gregarious mine demons. Although they are also made of fine minerals, they are made of mineral gravel. Not only are they difficult to kill, but once you are surrounded by these mine demons, no Sky Opener may be able to escape. Han Fei frowned slightly. So, even if your lineage of ferocious beasts guards outside the Storm Ridge all year round, few people have entered the Storm Quicksand Sea? Huang Ergou said, Master Han Fei, I once stayed at the periphery of the Stormy Quicksand Sea for a period of time. The smell there is mixed. In addition to ordinary gregarious mine demons, I suspect there are even more terrifying mine demons. When the Storm Ridge was opened to outsiders, even many Monarch-level masters died there. There are no more than a hundred ferocious beasts who can come out of the Stormy Quicksand safely. Most of them only entered the periphery and stayed for a short period of time. This is because if they stay long enough, they will fall into a storm and be swept deep into it, and they wont be able to find the way they came. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. It seemed that the Stormy Quicksand Sea was indeed not a simple place. But it did make sense. If the center of the Storm Ridge was really the place where the Demon God died, it would definitely be dangerous. How could ordinary people step into the place where a god died? For example, Few people below the Sea Establishment realm could walk in a battlefield of Sky Openers and walk out alive. Han Fei said indifferently, Apart from the gregarious mine demons and suspected terrifying mine demons in the Storm Quicksand Sea, is there anything special or dangerous? They said in unison, Lost. Wang Lanlan said, Its very easy to get lost in the Stormy Quicksand Sea. The wind there contains the power of laws. Once youre swept in by the storm, you wont be able to find your way out without special means. The quicksand there contains the law of strength. Once you get lost in the Stormy Quicksand Sea, it means endless battles and endless danger. Wang Xiaojiu hurriedly added, Theres also the law of wind and the law of strength themselves. Perhaps the power of the law in the Stormy Quicksand Sea is not particularly strong, but under the corrosion of the power of the law all year round, the swirling quicksand there can forcibly scrape a powerhouse in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm to death. Big Luoluo once said that in the Stormy Quicksand Sea, a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator can only last for at most three days. After three days, perhaps he wont die because of insufficient strength or replenishment, but his combat power will definitely be greatly reduced because of extreme mental exhaustion. Once his spiritual power cant withstand it at all, once he sinks in the Stormy Quicksand Sea, death will be his only way back. Han Fei asked, Cant I fly over from the sky? Everyone shook their heads, and Wang Lanlan said, You cant fly over. The Storm Quicksand Sea has another characteristic. It will absorb the power of the heavens and earth here. Its not impossible to forcibly soar into the sky there, but it will consume a lot of your energy. In such a case, you will fall into the Storm Quicksand Sea before you can even last a day or half a day. By then, you will be exhausted and wont be able to survive the dangers in the Storm Quicksand. Han Fei asked calmly, What else? Wang Xiaojiu shook his head. No more, thats all I know. Wang Lanlan said, This is the information we know about the Storm Quicksand Sea. Han Fei thought that it was impossible to fly. It made sense. Otherwise, if he could fly it over easily, what kind of forbidden place was that? As for the sense of direction, Han Fei felt that with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he shouldnt get lost. Even in a violent hurricane, the Vast Ocean Navigator still had the ability to point direction accurately. As for the law of wind and the law of strength, this was a problem. But now that he had the Star Sea Mystic Sand to protect his body, it could be said that attacks below the Monarch level might not be able to break his defense at all. Therefore, the ordinary mine demons in the Storm Quicksand Sea, even if they were gregarious, shouldnt be able to kill him. Of course, although they couldnt kill him, they would definitely cause him trouble. In the end, now that Little Black and Little White had become stronger, there were many ways for him to resist the power of this storm. The key to the problem was what Huang Ergou said. There might be terrifying mine demons in the Storm Quicksand Sea. If he encountered a Monarch-level mine demon, would he be a match for it? If it was just a Dao Prover, that would be fine. He had a lot of trump cards now. He should be able to fight someone who had just entered the Dao Proving realm. Of course, if it was someone who had been in the Dao Proving realm for a long time, it would be hard to say. However, how could there be a safe place in this world? He had been through danger all the way here. Even if he really encountered a Dao Prover, he would be able to fight him with the power of Puppet City. Of course, this was under extreme circumstances. If possible, Han Fei wouldnt fight with unknown Monarchs in unfamiliar places. He was more likely to run away. Han Fei thought about the dangers he might encounter and quickly made a decision. Lets go to the Storm Quicksand Sea. You can go back then. There are some things that I dont need your help with. Sha Diao said, Sha Diao is willing to follow Master Han Fei into the Storm Quicksand Sea. Han Fei said, Well, Sha Diao! Dont keep calling yourself Sha Diao in the future. You You can just call yourself I. Just keep your name to yourself. Sha Diao said, I understand. I Im willing to follow you into the Stormy Quicksand Sea. Han Fei shook his head slightly. What can you help me with? Since youve all said that the Storm Quicksand Sea is dangerous, you should know that going in blindly will not help me but hinder me. Sha Diao said, My lord, Ive already fused with the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, Protection of Sand. I can completely transform into a sand body. Han Fei sneered. I know you have a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. But arent you afraid that the power of law in the Storm Quicksand Sea will shatter you? Dont argue. No matter how powerful your Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth is, it has the power of law. When you can resist the power of law one day, Ill take you with me. Sha Diaos face turned red. He had indeed never tried to resist the power of the law with the Protection of Sand. However, even if he didnt try, he knew that it would probably be very difficult. It was indeed a problem whether he could help Han Fei or not. Wang Xiaojiu also echoed, Okay, Laosan, to be honest, how many people can you fight in the Storm Quicksand Sea? Youll only be killed after a round of besieging by the mine demons. Listen to Master Han Fei. Dont go with him. Sha Diao said solemnly, Wang Xiaojiu, please call me Sha Diao from now on. Uh! Okay, okay, Sha Diao. Han Fei couldnt stand it anymore and urged, Alright, now that the treasure has been found and the remnant soul of this ancient cultivator has really died, return to the sea of sand. I want to see what its like inside the Wind Circle. Hoop~ Hoop~ Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei and his subordinates broke out of the soil. As soon as they came to the surface of the sea of sand, the wind whistled in their ears and roared. The mineral gravel and the powerful storm hit them like billions of knife lights. Except for Han Fei, the others all protected themselves with the Immortal Qi. Except that the storm itself almost formed infinite wind blades, the flying gravel was so fast that when they hit people, they were like beads full of metal sharpness aura. It was fine to be shot by one or two of these beads on the body, but in this Wind Circle, every moment, tens of thousands of mineral grains hit the body. With such power, once a peak-level Sea Establisher entered it, he would probably be instantly shot into a beehive. Then his flesh and bones would melt, and even his bones wouldnt be left behind. The Sky Opening Realm was the basic qualification to enter. If one didnt want to be affected by such a storm and fight freely, he had to at least reach the Sky Opening Realm. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, Han Fei understood that in a place like the Wind Circle, one had to be at least in the Star Transformation realm to be qualified to enter. Otherwise, if an early-stage Sky Opener dared to enter, the wind demons here should be able to easily kill him. No wonder the Storm Ridge was described as so dangerous. No wonder not many people entered the Wind Circle to cultivate. If they wanted to cultivate in the Wind Circle, they had to have the ability to resist such violence for a long time. Few people had this qualification in the first place, let alone cultivating in the Wind Circle for a long time. In addition to the power of the storm itself, because the raging wind was too strong, perception could not be spread out at all. Once perception left the body, it would immediately be blown away by the storm. Although Han Fei didnt feel the power of the law in this storm, he clearly felt the power of the Great Dao of Wind. He couldnt even release his perception, let alone establish a connection with his Origin Star. It was impossible for him to enter his Origin Star. As soon as the entrance appeared, it would be immediately shattered by the wind and gravel. And this was only the periphery of the Storm Ridge. Swish ~ There was no telling if it was Han Feis luck, but soon after he came out, he saw a vague figure in a hidden storm darting at Han Fei from the sand particles. In this sand storm where perception couldnt be spread out and vision was extremely poor, the danger level of the mine demons had to be increased by a level. However, no matter how strong the mine demons were, no matter how favorable the situation was for them, it couldnt close the gap in realm and strength. Han Fei grabbed with one hand, and the surrounding storm temporarily collapsed. When they looked again, Han Fei had already grabbed the tail of a Wind Snake with a void hand. Information popped up in his eyes. Sand Sea Wind Snake A Sand Sea Wind Snake is condensed from mineral gravel. Its born to have the ability to control wind. In a storm, its speed is unparalleled and can reach the speed of light explosion. The Sand Sea Wind Snake can transform into a snake at will and grow wings like blades. It can absorb the power of minerals, cut through godly weapons, and kill Sky Openers. < Level > 108 Level-Five Mine Demon Late-stage Star Transformation Realm Wings of Wind, Wind Scales, Hidden Wind into Sand Level-Five mineral gravel The Sand Sea Wind Snake can hide in the wind and turn into sand. To kill it, you have to kill its soul with one blow. The information disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the Sand Sea Wind Snake dispersed into sand and tried to escape. However, Han Feis speed was even faster. His fingers were like swords as he pointed in the air, cutting through the sand. Boom! In the storm, there was a flash of lightning, indicating the death of this Sand Sea Wind Snake. As for the level-five mineral gravel, it was not easy to collect. In an instant, half of it was blown away by the storm. Han Fei reached out to pick it up but only got half of it. However, to Han Feis surprise, the remaining level-five mineral gravel was all swallowed by Huang Ergou. He even smiled at Han Fei to curry favor with him. It was not that Han Fei cared about the level-five mineral gravel, but he just wanted to study the Wind Demon. Han Fei squeezed the level-five mineral gravel in his hand into a ball and threw it to Huang Ergou like a stone. The latter didnt mind. He opened his mouth and swallowed the mass of level-five mineral, shouting, Thank you for your reward, Master Han Fei. Han Fei said, No wonder the ferocious beasts mostly guard the outside of the Sea of Storms. If they cultivate in the Sea of Storms, it will be quite difficult to collect these minerals. Huang Ergou and Wang Lanlans combat power were relatively low among the four of them, so when they saw Han Fei casually grab and kill a Sand Sea Wind Snake by pointing a finger at it, they couldnt help but secretly take a breath. This big shot was really strong! Even in the Wind Circle, killing a Late-stage Star Transformation Realm Sand Sea Wind Snake was as easy as crushing an ant for him. Wang Xiaojiu and Sha Diao were not too surprised. Wang Xiaojiu had seen how terrifying Han Fei was when he went on a rampage. He was a monster who could even resist the Great Monarch Bloody Hand, so it was only natural that he could crush a Sand Sea Wind Snake. Sha Diao also took it for granted. Since Han Fei saved him, he had started to worship Han Fei, not only because the Emperor Sparrow was his spiritual beast, but also because he had personally experienced the pain of being beaten by Han Fei. At that time, the Monarch-level remnant soul tried to resist, but in the end, it was crushed from head to toe and had no chance of winning at all. Therefore, Sha Diao didnt treat Han Fei as a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator at all. In its eyes, Han Feis strength was no different from that of a Dao Prover. Hoop ~ Just after Han Fei killed the Sand Sea Wind Snake, the wind suddenly sounded in Han Feis ears, accompanied by the sound of soul sprinting. He took a leap and tapped the surface of the sand with his feet. Instantly, billowing ripples shook in the sand, and a mineral conch was kicked out. This kick shattered the shell of the big conch. Wang Lanlan and the others followed up. She explained, Master Han Fei, this is a Sand Sea Rumbling Conch. It likes to bury its body in the sea of sand and wait for time to hunt. However, the Sand Sea Rumbling Conch is not very dangerous. The slightly more dangerous ones are the Wind Conch. This kind of conch can condense the power of storms and form a mineral shell and a wind force field on the surface of its body. Its defense power is astonishing. Even if its a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, it will take him at least seven or eight moves to kill a Wind Conch. Wang Lanlan praised Han Fei smartly. She seemed to be introducing the conch, but Han Fei could tell that she was flattering him. It meant that Han Fei could kill the enemy with one move, which showed that his talent and strength were both amazing. Of course, after entering the Wind Circle, Han Fei couldnt be fighting alone. Otherwise, why would he bring four guards with him? After Han Fei killed two creatures in the Wind Circle in a row, Huang Ergou, Sha Laosan, and the others looked at each other and hurriedly took the initiative to attack. It had to be said that the number of mine demons in the Wind Circle was more than Han Fei had imagined. He had thought that the ferocious beasts guarding here all year round would kill a lot of mine demons. But after stepping into the Wind Circle, Han Fei realized that the number of Wind Demons in the Wind Circle was much more than that of the puppets in Puppet City. God knew how many mine demons of this level were in the huge Storm Ridge. At this moment, Han Fei took the lead to attack, and Sha Diao and Huang Ergou took the initiative to attack. After only ten thousand kilometers, they killed four mine demons in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, when other people were attacking, including Wang Xiaojiu, Wang Lanlan followed Han Fei with a big clam in her arms. When Han Fei didnt attack, she didnt attack either. Han Fei: Why didnt you attack? Wang Lanlan said, Master Han Fei, I want to stay by your side! Huang Ergou and the others are enough to kill the wind demons. This can also be a trial for them. Ill be in charge of chatting with you. Swish ~ Wang Xiaojiu rushed over with a swish and tilted his head to look at Wang Lanlan. In terms of chatting skills, Wang Lanlan, you are still far inferior to me. Master Han Fei, let me chat with you. I guarantee you wont be bored. Han Fei was amused. Isnt it a bit too perfunctory for you to cover up your slack-off? Wang Xiaojiu said, Im not being perfunctory! Its just that Ive already had five Dao Locks. I should give this rare opportunity of cultivation to the three of them! Especially Wang Lanlan, you only have one Dao Lock. How do you have the cheek to follow Lord Han Fei? Hurry up and clear the way with Sha Diao and the others. Wang Lanlan said, Im the first to follow Master Han Fei. Wang Xiaojiu said, But you are the weakest! When Master Han Fei proves his Dao, itll be outrageous if you still only have one Dao Lock. Besides, you dont have a special bloodline like mine. Sigh, not every pure-blooded ferocious beast can lie flat. Wang Lanlan: Han Fei: Han Fei rolled his eyes. How far is this place from the Storm Quicksand Sea? Wang Xiaojiu said, With our current speed, there are about three days to go. The further we go, the more Wind Demons there will be, and the stronger they will be. But they are mostly within the Sky Opening Realm, mainly in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Although many of them are in the Perfected Star Transformation Realms, they are relatively scattered. The Wind Circle is so big, so the chances of us encountering them are not high. Along the way, we can only meet at most one or two hundred. It cant compare to the Mine Demon Stream here. Han Feis face turned cold. In that case, cut the crap. If the four of you attack together, the three-day journey will be reduced to one and a half days. OK, thats it. Otherwise, Ill take you into the Storm Quicksand Sea. Believe me, I can do this. After all, the Storm Quicksand Sea is a path that can make people stronger, right? Swish! Swish! Swish! In the next moment, Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan both disappeared from his side. Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Ergou, Im here to help you. Wang Lanlan said, Sha Diao, its more efficient if we cooperate Han Fei shook his head slightly. He didnt know if it was a wise decision to accept Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan. If it was a life-and-death moment, the two of them would probably run away. It seems that I should nurture Huang Ergou, Yu Jue, and Sha Diao more in the future. Theyre simple, loyal, and hardworking. Theyll definitely be more useful than these two lazy b*stards in the same realm. Chapter 2629 - 2629 Storm Quicksand Sea (2 in 1) 2629 Storm Quicksand Sea (2 in 1) Three days later. Thanks to the efforts of the four of them, Han Fei finally came to the edge of the Storm Quicksand Sea. In the past three days, Han Fei had gained some insights. It was really not easy to cultivate in this Wind Circle. Those who were not strong enough could easily die, or they could only cultivate in the outermost of the Wind Circle. Even Wang Xiaojiu and the others could be said to have been through hundreds of battles in the past three days. They were in danger several times, and it was Han Fei who solved the enemies in the end. At this moment, Han Fei and the other four stood at the edge of the Storm Quicksand Sea, looking at this strange scene in amazement. The quicksand surged like a tide. It was clearly a sea of sand, but it seemed to be a huge tide in the sea. In addition, this tide was circulating. Every time it rose and fell, it created a turbulence that disappeared in the quicksand in the blink of an eye. Needless to say, under the quicksand, there must be hidden tides. In the sky above the Quicksand Sea, the storm was even stronger than the outer Wind Circle. The world was pale yellow, and visibility was probably less than three to five meters. Han Fei snapped his fingers, and a knife light cut through the sand and into the Storm Quicksand Sea. But soon, Han Fei felt that some cyan halos flickered on his knife light, which was exactly the law of wind that Wang Lanlan and the others mentioned. Soon, the knife light vibrated and rumbled, but it was completely destroyed by the law of wind after only less than a thousand kilometers. Wang Lanlan and the others knew that although it was just Han Feis casual blow, this blow was also a knife light of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Such a knife light could easily slash hundreds of thousands of kilometers away outside, but here, it was annihilated within a thousand meters. It could be seen how terrifying the Storm Quicksand Sea was. Wang Lanlan said, Master Han Fei, except for the law of wind, undercurrents are surging under the Quicksand Sea, and the vortex is difficult to see. Im afraid that half of the power of the slash just now was sucked into the vortex of the Quicksand Sea. Han Fei nodded. He had noticed that the slash could cut thousands of meters above the Quicksand Sea. But in the Quicksand Sea, it became much weaker. Han Fei said casually, It seems that no Wind Demons have approached this place. Wang Xiaojiu said, Once the Wind Demons enter the Storm Quicksand Sea, they will also be swept in. Their result will be the same as ours. Once they get lost in it, its only a matter of time before they die. The greatest possibility is that they will be swallowed by the mine demons in the Quicksand Sea. Huang Ergou was sniffing the Quicksand Sea crazily. Han Fei asked, Ergou, what do you smell? Huang Ergou thought for a moment. I smell the scent of a large number of mine demons, but they shouldnt be very strong. In addition, I smell the scent of demon plants. Yes, its the smell of living demon plants. I often smell it at Big Luoluos house, so even if the life aura state is different, the essence is the same. Theyre all demon plants. A living demon plant? Everyone couldnt help but look at Huang Ergou in confusion. You said there were demon plants in this damn place? Even Han Fei frowned slightly. The environment here was so harsh. What kind of demon plants could survive in such extreme conditions? Huang Ergou said, I can be sure. And the vitality of this demonic plant is quite stable. Apart from that, I didnt smell anything else. Perhaps it was affected by the law of wind, so I cant smell anything further away. Han Fei said, Enough. Its already not bad to be sure that there are demon plants here. Alright, you can go back! Wait for me outside the Wind Circle. Wang Lanlan said, Master Han Fei, why dont you just leave? Few people can get out of this place after they enter it. Wang Xiaojiu nodded quickly. Yes! In the past, even Monarchs often died in it. After all, no one can withstand the power of the law every day! Han Fei snorted and stepped into the Storm Quicksand Sea. In the blink of an eye, Han Feis figure disappeared without a trace in the storm. Only a voice remained. Before I return, you have to cultivate hard. Dont waste the divine crystals and Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. Huff! Wang Xiaojiu took a long breath of relief. Phew! Hes finally gone! How confident is he? Hes really not afraid of death. Sha Diao: Wang Xiaojiu, be polite. Master Han Fei is also your master. Wang Xiaojiu said, My master is Lord Emperor Sparrow. Forget it, lets just go back quickly, OK? Wang Lanlan asked, Should we wait here? Huang Ergou said, The speed of cultivation in the Wind Circle is far faster than outside the Wind Circle. Besides, the periphery of the Storm Quicksand Sea is a relatively safe place. The wind demons dare not step in easily for fear of being swept in. As for the mine demons in the Quicksand Sea, Im afraid its extremely rare for them to come out, so isnt this place the most suitable place for cultivation? Wang Xiaojiu said, Stupid. If its really so easy, how can you be the one who takes advantage of this? Countless people have already come, trying to take advantage of this. Although it is relatively safe outside the Storm Quicksand Sea for the time being, you dont know that a law storm will be set off here. Once the law storm comes and we dont leave, there will only be one outcome, which is to be swept into the Quicksand River. A law storm? Wang Lanlan asked, Why didnt you tell Master Han Fei earlier? Wang Xiaojiu said, I dont have to tell him! He was going to enter the Quicksand Sea anyway. What could he not encounter in it? Why would he care about a mere storm? Come on, lets go. The reason why Han Fei took Wang Xiaojiu and the others along this way was actually very simple. He wanted to see their respective abilities. In three days, after thousands of battles, Han Fei learned their combat power, fighting style, fighting habits, and even temperament like the back of his hand. At this moment, Han Fei stepped into the Quicksand Sea. Instead of entering the Quicksand Sea, he stopped above the Quicksand Sea without moving. His body was quickly moved away by the quicksand sea. At that moment, Han Fei felt a magnificent suction force coming from under his feet. It was a power that was about to trap him. This power contained the law of strength. Yes, the moment he stood on this quicksand sea, he had already sensed that this place not only contained the law of wind, but also the law of strength. His body seemed to be sucked by the quicksand sea. Although he could break through the suction force, it was unnecessary. He could just maintain this state and experience the difference between the law of strength and the Great Dao of strength. Apart from the law of strength he felt under his feet, the sky above the Storm Quicksand Sea was indeed filled with the law of wind. Different from the power of the Great Dao, the destructive power of the sand in the wind had increased by more than three times. Han Fei perceived it carefully. Around him, a barrier of the Great Dao of Strength was erected. As the sandstorm slapped, Han Fei personally saw the grains of sand being blocked by the Great Dao of strength after penetrating it. After being blocked, the sands even burst out the last power, which was extremely refined, like crystals condensed from a Great Dao. In other words, when the law of wind pushed the sand, in addition to acting on the sand, it even changed the internal structure of the sand. Even if the external force disappeared, there was still a last burst of power inside. Click, click, click ~ After only one moment, Han Fei seemed to be trapped in a sand cage. Bang! On the surface of Han Feis body, the power of the Great Dao burst out and with a bang, shattered the wind around him. But in the next moment, a strange scene happened. The scattered sand, under the effect of the law of wind, returned in the next moment and continued to trap Han Fei. Interesting. The power of the law has the ability to self-converge? Bang! Breaking free from the sand again, Han Fei burst out with speed and broke through the barrier of the law of wind. The scattered sands gathered again, as if gathering into a big ball. Because there was no Han Fei blocking it, the big ball fell directly into the sea of quicksand, and in the next moment, the entire ball was eaten by the sea of quicksand. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei chased after it. This time, he didnt resist the suction force in the quicksand sea. He wanted to catch up with the sand ball condensed by the law of wind and see what would happen after it entered the quicksand sea. When Han Fei sank into the quicksand sea and released his perception in an extreme range, he saw that the sand ball was attracted by the law of strength and suddenly dispersed, forming a vortex. Oh! In their respective law domains, can laws devour, cover, accommodate, or even transform into each other? The sand ball condensed from the law of wind contained a lot of the power of the law of wind, but when it was rolled up by the law of strength, the power dispersed. At that moment, the law of wind was swallowed by the law of strength, or to put it another way, it was transformed. This was the first time he had come into contact with the power of laws. He felt that it was indeed more magical than the Great Dao. The so-called power of the Great Dao was more about the combination of the power of this world. However, the power of the law was more complicated and varied. However, the only problem now was that to master the infinite changes, one not only needed to understand the characteristics of the law, but also needed to understand where the law came from. Characteristics werent important. Where they came from was. Han Feis first reaction was that the law was separated from the Great Dao. But how could he separate the law from the power of the Great Dao? Han Fei didnt have much clue about this problem. However, he wasnt here to comprehend a law. Although laws were good, it was the specialty of a Monarch. In fact, fundamentally speaking, the power of a law was the use of a higher level of power. Once one comprehended a law in the Sky Opening Realm, his combat power would probably rise several times. This would violate the law of the heavens. Therefore, the probability of one comprehending a law in the Sky Opening Realm wasnt high. It was mainly because after the Monarch-level Tribulation, the power of the Great Dao would undergo a qualitative change. It was not bad to be able to understand the characteristics of some laws. At least, he knew something about the power of laws. After experiencing the power of two laws, Han Fei had a rough idea. Three times. The power of the law in the Storm Quicksand Sea was about three times stronger than the same Great Dao. Although the gap was not small, it didnt cause much damage to Han Fei. Of course, although it wasnt big, Han Fei didnt need to be corroded and hit by the power of the law here for a long time. Therefore, Han Fei was immediately covered in a layer of Star Sea Mystic Sand. It was also sand, but the probability of the law here dispersing the Star Sea Mystic Sand was almost zero. At this moment, hidden tides were surging in the Quicksand Sea. If Han Fei allowed the Quicksand Sea currents to sweep over, his position would constantly change. Therefore, Han Fei stabilized himself and resisted the impact of the sand tide. However, when Han Fei did this, he frowned slightly. The sand tide was actually affected by the law of strength and the law of wind, so the thrust was astonishing. Without activating his Great Dao, Han Fei almost had to use all his strength to resist this push. It seems that I cant stay here for long. If I stay here for too long, my mental state will definitely decline. Even if I can withstand the push of the sand, it wont be easy to deal with the mine demons living here. Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. As he issued an order in his heart, the needle pointed in a certain direction. Buzz! Han Fei rushed out with all his strength. The quicksand was like a tide, but it was relatively sparser than the sand in the Wind Circle, so he didnt need to dig holes to move forward. The only bad thing was that this quicksand sea had great resistance. Han Fei could have burst out with more than thirty times the speed of light, but here, he could only barely maintain twice the speed of light. This gave Han Fei a headache. Considering the depth of the outer wind currents, it would take him at least half a month to get out of this Storm Quicksand Sea. No wonder they dare not enter the Storm Quicksand Sea. Normally, a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators spiritual power will be exhausted after holding out for one day in this damn place. Three days is the limit even for a powerhouse with five Dao Locks. This is not counting the situation of the mine demons here. Even if they encounter a mine demon of the ordinary Wind Demon level, they might immediately fall into a perilous situation. Han Fei remembered that Li Luoluo told him this information so casually. She didnt seem to try to kill him, but to test him. However, was she testing him, or was she testing the Emperor Sparrow? Or was there another purpose? Half a day later. Han Fei was glad that he hadnt met the mine demons in the Quicksand Sea yet. Perhaps the living conditions here were very difficult, so the number of mine demons wasnt as many as they said. While Han Fei was thinking, he suddenly rushed into a large silver sea of sand. He took a closer look, only to see strange fishes no more than several meters long, whose bodies were erect and as thin as paper. Their bodies were composed of extremely smooth minerals, which must have been polished by the law of strength and the law of wind for a long time. In Han Feis eyes, information immediately appeared: Silver Blade Mine Fish A Silver Blade Mine Fish is condensed from mineral sand. Affected by the law of strength and the law of wind, its body is as thin as a cicadas wings and as sharp as a wind blade. Silver Blade Mine Fish are gregarious mine demons. They can only break through the wind and waves in the Quicksand Sea in a group. Once they are alone, they will be swept up by the quicksand and be beaten to death. They use the mineral sands in the quicksand tide as their energy supplement. They cant stop for their entire lives and can only swim nonstop. 101 Level-Four Mine Demon Early-stage Sky Opening realm Silverlight Blade, Wind Slaying Knife, Power of Silver Light Level-Four Mineral Sand Its weakness is obvious. Be careful of the collective attack of the Silver Blade Mine Fish. In Han Feis eyes, information appeared one after another. From level 101 to level 105, it kept changing. He didnt see one stronger than level 105, or maybe he hadnt seen it yet. Because perception couldnt be released in the Storm Quicksand Sea, even if these Silver Blade Mine Fish were only thousands of kilometers away from Han Fei, he didnt know. This was why Han Fei bumped into the school of fish. These Silver Blade Mine Fish were actually taken aback by Han Fei, but they reacted faster, as if they were already used to this sudden change. Therefore, this huge school of fish, led by the lead fish, suddenly turned around, and thousands of Silver Blade Mine Fish seemed to turn into a complete big fish, breaking through the quicksand tide, cutting open the Great Dao of Wind and the Great Dao of Force, and instantly rushed past Han Fei. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ At that moment, Han Fei almost lost control of his body. It was as if in an instant, tens of thousands of knife lights hit him, and even the Star Sea Mystic Sand was full of cracks. Of course, the Star Sea Mystic Sand wouldnt be shattered, but the fact that a group of early-stage Sky Opening realm mine demons could crack the Star Sea Mystic Sand proved how terrifying these Silver Blade Mine Fish were. It was not that a single Silver Blade Mine Fish was terrifying, but that the impact of their combination was very terrifying. After the first round of attacks failed, the Silver Blade Mine Fish instantly turned back, trying to launch a second round of attacks. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let it. Han Fei flipped his hand and threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl. In an instant, the sky was frozen. The Silver Blade Fish all froze. However, the Extreme Cold Pearl was fine for living creatures with flesh and blood, but the number of mine demons it could kill was limited. It was unrealistic to kill tens of thousands of mine demons at once. At most, it could freeze them for a while. Besides, the power in the Storm Quicksand Sea wouldnt allow the freezing power of the Extreme Cold Pearl to last long. Therefore, Han Fei clenched his fist and threw out a Star Explosion Fist. Like a star exploding, the impact immediately blew up these frozen Silver Blade Mine Fish in all directions. At this time, the quicksand poured back and the law of strength was activated. Because the Silver Blade Mine Fish that had been blown up could no longer gather in groups and their bodies could not return to normal movement for the time being, nearly half of them were destroyed by the quicksand sea in the blink of an eye, causing lightning and thunder to flash above the quicksand sea. In the end, there were less than 500 Silver Blade Mine Fish that could barely be gathered together. Only 500 of them could barely keep their group alive. It was impossible for them to settle scores with Han Fei. If they were scattered again, they would probably be wiped out. The Silver Blade Mine Fish that had grown to this level had some consciousness, so they quickly hid in the quicksand and never showed up again. However, less than a hundred seconds after the Silver Blade Mine Fish ran away, thousands of hairs suddenly extended out of the sand, piercing through the silver power of the Silver Blade Mine Fish and directly piercing through the five hundred Silver Blade Mine Fish. At the end of every thread, there was a strange water drop-shaped fruit. When the thread pierced through the Silver Blade Mine Fish, the fruit suddenly cracked, turned into a skin, and enveloped the Silver Blade Mine Fish. It lasted for about half an hour. When these skins turned into water drop-shaped fruits again, there was no Silver Blade Mine Fish here, only some ordinary sands. On the other side, Han Fei quickly put away the Extreme Cold Pearl. Looking at the Quicksand Sea that had returned to normal, he could only take out the Vast Ocean Navigator again. He had no choice. Once he lost his direction in the battle, he had to correct it in time. Otherwise, he wouldnt be able to cross this Storm Quicksand Sea. Taking action again, Han Fei became vigilant. The Silver Blade Mine Fish could be said to be very weak. In order to adapt to the harsh environment of the Storm Quicksand Sea, they had evolved into slices to resist the law of strength and the law of wind. However, even a group of creatures like the Silver Blade Mine Fish could shatter the Star Sea Mystic Sand collectively. What if their individual strength was stronger? What if their individual strength reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or even the perfected Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei didnt dare to imagine it. If he encountered a mine demon of that level, his only way out would be to run. One day later. Han Fei encountered the second wave of mine demons, a kind of Flying Leaf Shell. This kind of mine demon was different from the Silver Blade Mine Fish. They were shellfish, and their originally flat bodies became even flatter, like leaves fluttering and moving with the sand. However, these things spun with astonishing cutting power. Fortunately, their level was similar to the Silver Blade Mine Fish, so they didnt cause any substantial damage to Han Fei. One day. Two days. Three days passed. On the seventh day, Han Fei encountered as many as 13 types of gregarious mine demons, with an average of two groups every day. And the strength of these gregarious mine demons was indeed constantly growing. From the Silver Blade Mine Fish that was only in the early stage Sky Opening realm, to today, seven days later, Han Fei encountered a group of disc-shaped starfish whose average strength was in the Star Transformation Realm. The strength of the mine demons here was slowly improving, and the threat was getting greater and greater. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow shouted, Are you done resting? If you are, take your body back. There are too many of these starfish and they are extremely fast. We cant just keep killing them. Han Fei said, Okay, okay. Its my turn. The Emperor Sparrow: Why am I the only one rotating with you? Why dont you call Little Black and Little White out to rotate with you? Han Fei said, In such a chaotic battle, Im afraid that Little Black will go crazy and then I might not be able to take my body back. It seems that your will is still not strong enough. You cant even suppress your spiritual beast. Han Fei was lost for words. I cant suppress you either. The Emperor Sparrow pondered for a moment. What you said makes sense. Han Fei regained control of his body and threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl, blocking thousands of disc-shaped starfish. But another thousands of them still surrounded him from all directions. Although these disc starfish were also gregarious mine demons, they werent densely packed and only formed groups within a certain range. Therefore, the Extreme Cold Pearl couldnt freeze all of them. The chase had been going on for half an hour. The Emperor Sparrow had killed about 60% of the disc starfish with one blow. Here, he couldnt use the Eyes of Disaster, or God knew what other groups of mine demons would be attracted over. At that time, it would be even more dangerous. But fortunately, the Emperor Sparrow had already solved most of the disc starfish. With so little left, even if Han Fei took his time, he could wear them down in at most another four hours. Two hour later. The number of disc starfish chasing Han Fei had decreased by nearly half, with only less than 2,000, and the others had all been shaken off. Han Fei was about to throw out the Extreme Cold Pearl again, preparing to freeze them again. But suddenly, Han Fei had a bad feeling. He threw the Extreme Cold Pearl at an unknown place backhand. Puff! Puff! Puff! In the next moment, Han Fei saw thousands of hairs shooting out of nowhere from the Quicksand Sea. These hairs pierced through the nearly 2,000 disc starfish behind Han Fei in an instant. Then, a water drop-shaped fruit turned into a skin and enveloped those disc starfish. Looking at the direction where the Extreme Cold Pearl was thrown, there were thousands of hairs trying to hit him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and had the Extreme Cold Pearl. Otherwise, he would have been ambushed. Sh*t! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei performed the Saber Drawing Technique, holding a piece of quicksand and cutting through the hair. After this slash, only a hundred strands of hair were broken. Han Fei reached out and grabbed the broken hair. Then, information popped up in his eyes. Thousand Silk Monarch Willow A strange demon plant that grows in the quicksand sea. This demon plant was born to have the ability to absorb the power of minerals. Because the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows body is extremely thin and moist, it can survive in the quicksand sea and deprive the souls of the mine demons to eat. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow is small and can shrink into a ball, but its silk is like a net and comparable to a godly weapon. Fishing with a thousand strands, it is good at hiding, good at hunting, and extremely difficult to catch. 111 Primordial Demon Plant Dao Proving Thousand Thread Fishing, Void Barrier Breaking, Devouring Teeth, String Puppet Thousand Silk Buckle The Thousand Silk Monarch Willows only weakness is that its body toughness is average. Chapter 2630 - 2630 Thousand Silk Monarch Willow (2 in 1) 2630 Thousand Silk Monarch Willow (2 in 1) There are really demon plants here? Han Feis expression changed slightly. In such an extremely harsh environment, the existence of demon plants was unimaginable. Besides, this demon plant looked extremely aggressive and could endure. When so many disc starfish were chasing him, it didnt attack. But when he spent a lot of effort to get rid of most of the disc starfish, it suddenly attacked and killed more than 2,000 disc starfish in an instant. Even without the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei knew that this Thousand Silk Monarch Willow couldnt be a demon plant in the Sky Opening realm. At this moment, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was not only going to attack the disc starfish, but also wanted to kill him. Seeing that the black hair was almost in front of him, Han Feis fingertips burst out with All Great Daos in One Sword. The sword contained the Great Dao of invincibility and the Dao of Slaughter God as he slashed the black hair. Puff! Puff! Puff! After the slash, the hair was twisted. Although nearly half of it was broken, a small part is still attached to Han Fei. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei saw that the hairs circled his hands, feet, and body countless times and tied him up. At this moment, the water droplets on the hairs suddenly opened into skins and wrapped Han Fei up. Fuse! At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He had been at a disadvantage after the first round of confrontation. He hadnt even seen the true form of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow and was almost eaten by this thing. How could he accept this? The thin skin that enveloped Han Fei was quickly riddled with holes of various sizes like paper being burned by flames. Then, a black-and-white mist enveloped the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. This was naturally the swallowing power of Little Black. The Twin Divine Technique could be used to escape, but not only could it be used to escape. Little Black and Little White were no weaker than him. The black mist was like a corrosive mist, swallowing everything it saw. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow also felt that something was wrong and tried to pull back its hair, but it was too late. The water droplet-like things on the hair had been swallowed clean by Little Black. And Han Fei didnt flinch. According to the Demon Purification Pot, this Thousand Silk Monarch Willow only had the strength of the Dao Proving Realm. Although it wasnt weak, it wasnt too strong. With his strength, he should be able to fight it. Han Fei grabbed these black hairs and was about to trace them, but in the next moment, these black hairs broke apart one after another, and the remaining black hairs disappeared into the void. The demon plant escaped? The black mist didnt chase into the void, because it couldnt break the void barrier here. However, the target of these black hairs wasnt just him, but also the disc starfish. Therefore, when Han Fei found that the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was about to retreat, he certainly wasnt happy. He turned around and slashed at the tentacles that were swallowing the disc starfish. Humph! You want to run after you attacked me? Dream on. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow also discovered Han Feis purpose. This person actually still wanted to fight it to the death. It was very decisive. It stopped devouring immediately and exposed the disc starfish again and rushed at him. Han Feis face slightly changed. Was this the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows String Puppet Technique? In an instant, thousands of invincible fist marks shot out, and those disc starfish launched a series of explosions at Han Fei. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow didnt seem to care about these disc starfish at all and just treated them as tools for self-detonation. Han Fei didnt expect this at all and was directly covered in dust by the serial explosions. Besides, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow had no intention of stopping at all and surrounded Han Fei. More importantly, there were nearly 2,000 disc starfish here. Bloody hell. The Star Sea Mystic Sand immediately turned into a ball, locking Han Fei in. Bang! Bang! Bang! More than three hundred disc starfish surrounded Han Feis Star Sea Mystic Sand ball. Rumble! After all, all these disc starfish had entered the Star Transformation Realm. More than three hundred of them detonated themselves collectively. Even the Star Sea Mystic Sand, which was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, was blown into pieces. Enshrouded in the Star Sea Mystic Sand, Han Feis black-mist body was blasted into vomiting a mist of blood by the shock. Buzz! Han Fei hurriedly summoned two masses of liquid divine brilliance and fused his twin bodies. Then, he turned around and ran. Thousands of Star Transformation Realm cultivators were detonating themselves crazily. Wouldnt he be blown up if he didnt run? Although this kind of self-detonation couldnt seriously injure him, it would consume a lot of his spiritual power. But when Han Fei fused his twin bodies, the black hair came again, but this time it was different. The black hairline was filled with a light blue luster. F*ck, a soul attack? This time, Han Fei had no time to think. He activated the Great Dao and activated the World Annihilation Fist. He knew that the Star Explosion Fist couldnt shake this dual attack, but the World Annihilation Fist could destroy this soul attack. Rumble! In the quicksand sea, the rapidly circulating sand sea blew out a vacuum area of more than three thousand kilometers. The thousands of hairs were shattered, but Han Fei still took a round of self-detonation from the disc starfish, causing the Star Sea Mystic Sand on Han Fei to shatter. Fortunately, the Star Sea Mystic Sand covered Han Feis body again in the blink of an eye. Han Feis eyes were cold. Do you really think you can break my defense? Id like to see how many hairs you have. At this moment, Han Fei no longer cared about the consumption of his spiritual power. The Star Sea Mystic Sand left his body and turned into tens of thousands of sand blades, each shining with golden light and red light. With the enhancement of the Art of Invincibility and the Dao of Slaughter God, he collided with the disc starfish. A hundred seconds later, when all the disc starfish died, Han Fei punched open the Quicksand Sea and flew into the sky. He was going to walk on air. Flying across the quicksand sea was a very dangerous thing, because the quicksand sea itself would extract the power of his Great Dao and absorb his speed, but at this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. After fusing with Little Black and Little White, he was full of killing intent. He no longer cared about consumption and was no longer stingy with the power of the Great Dao. He exerted all his strength. Under the drag of the Quicksand Sea, his speed of more than thirty times the speed of light was only about twenty times. But even so, it was still very fast. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow might be an overlord-level powerhouse in the Quicksand Sea, but that was the Quicksand Sea after all. Han Fei didnt believe that its speed could exceed twenty times the speed of light. Besides, since the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow could attack him, it meant that it wasnt far away from him. Following the direction indicated by the Vast Ocean Navigator, it only took Han Fei less than six seconds to find the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. Han Fei grinned. Not bad. You attacked me from tens of millions of kilometers away. If you were at the periphery of the Storm Quicksand Sea, the result would be disastrous. Boom ~ Han Fei punched through the quicksand sea and sank into it. At this moment, what came at him was actually a tide of tens of thousands of mine demon fish. Shoot ~ Han Fei retreated quickly and shouted, Freeze! At that moment, the Extreme Cold Pearl was activated, and the Carefree Level attack barely slowed down the fish tide army. Han Fei had already held the giant hammer in his hand, turned into a shadow, and launched an ultimate hammer strike. The only thing Han Fei could win against a Monarch was strength. Boom ~ Han Feis body went soft. This blow consumed too much energy, but it should be able to disperse the fish tide. Sure enough, facing Han Feis terrifying blow, the fish tide exploded. Dharma Idol World. Han Fei didnt attack these fish tides immediately. Even if he killed all these fishes, so what? This was just a school of fish controlled by the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, and it wouldnt hurt the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow itself. Therefore, Han Fei activated his Dharma Idol and activated the Great Dao. This was not enough. With a thought, Han Fei borrowed the power of Puppet City. At that moment, Han Feis body swelled. On his two fingers, All Great Daos in One Sword condensed. He turned into a sword shadow and instantly broke through the school of mine demon fish, rushing towards the quicksand sea where the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was. At this moment, Han Fei was somewhat excited. This was the first time in his life that he had fought a Dao Prover with his own strength and methods. Although he didnt want to fight this battle, the other party had really gone too far. If he didnt solve it now, God knew what kind of trouble this thing would cause him later. At this moment, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow seemed to be anxious. He didnt expect this person to be so tough as to chase him from above the Quicksand Sea against the huge pressure. Didnt he know that this would consume a lot of spiritual power? Once his spiritual power was exhausted, he would be doomed. Even at this moment, the Emperor Sparrow said, If you want to fight, at least give me some time to recover. Im afraid both you, Little Black and Little White have consumed a lot of energy in this battle. Han Fei said, The opportunity is fleeting. I cant care so much. At this moment, tens of thousands of strands of hair intertwined into dozens of thick green vines that met the attack. Han Fei grinned and roared, Kill! Puff! Puff! Puff! Seven hair vines were broken in a row, and Han Feis sword was finally exhausted. However, Han Fei was not without gains, because at this moment, he saw the true form of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. It was a green tree that was as green as sapphire. It was no more than ten meters tall, but its roots were twenty meters long, looking extremely strange. Outsider, lets talk nicely. Ill let you pass. At this moment, Han Fei received a voice transmission from the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. However, Han Fei shouted coldly, F*ck you. I can still pass if I kill you. Han Fei opened his mouth and spat out a sword beam. It was too late for the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow to mobilize the fish tide. The remaining three hair vines intertwined again, overflowing with green light, and the law of strength was attached to them. He said, Outsider, you cant kill me if you just use external forces to forcibly increase your strength. Han Fei didnt answer. Seeing that the hair vine was about to reach him, Han Fei put on a smile. Steal~ Everything that Han Fei had done was for this moment. The blood sword he spat out was just a trick to make the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow mistakenly think that it was his strongest blow. But in fact, Han Feis real goal was the Void Stealing Technique. He was improving himself so crazily not to fight the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow head-on, but to prevent himself from being counterattacked when he used the Void Stealing Technique. The first stealing was to steal the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows current actions. The second stealing was to steal the power of laws around the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. The third stealing was to steal the consciousness of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. Sure enough, in the next moment, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows attack suddenly stopped, and a green light bloomed on Han Feis body. It was the law of strength. Almost in an instant, Han Fei understood the law of strength. Because in the Storm Quicksand Sea, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow had the most contact with the law of strength and the law of wind. The Great Dao of Strength was the foundation for understanding strength. The power of the Great Dao belonged to the Heavenly Dao. However, the Great Dao was fused with the heavens and was the basic Dao of the world. It was universal. Anyone who comprehended the Great Dao of strength had the same combat power and combat techniques. However, the law was different. The law didnt focus on the generation of force, but on the additional characteristics of force. This was one of the fundamental differences between the Great Dao and the law. The strength had many features. For example, when a seedling breaks through the soil, it shows the toughness of strength. For example, when a sword or a saber cuts, it shows the sharpness of strength. For example, when a huge power pressed down, it shows the pressure of strength. When one proved Dao his, they could transform their Great Dao into a specific characteristic, and a law would be thus produced. This law far exceeded the basic Great Dao. At this moment, Han Fei understood why it was difficult to comprehend laws in the Sky Opening Realm. It turned out that it was really a qualitative change that only happened after Dao Proving. Laws were transformed from Great Daos. Unless there was such a transformation method in the Sky Opening Realm, one couldnt possess the power of laws. Of course, now was not the time to consider this. After extracting the power of the law of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, his consciousness was stolen too. However, Han Fei still suffered a backlash when he stole the Monarchs consciousness. It was just that the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows realm was too low and it had just proved Dao. Han Feis continuous enhancement allowed him to completely withstand this backlash, although his head was a little dizzy. However, this consciousness stealing wouldnt last long, no more than ten seconds. In these ten seconds, he would either kill the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow or turn it into his puppet. However, neither the Walking Dead Puppet nor the Soul Controlling Law Seal could control such a Monarch in such a short time. Although he had a strong killing intent just now and felt that it was suicidal for the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow to attack him, he didnt think so when he completely suppressed this Dao Prover. Dao Provers were already paramount existences in the Sea Realm. They were already overlords. It would be a waste if he just killed an overlord like this. At this moment, Han Fei extended the Void Lines and quickly buckled the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow while it was still unconscious. When the Void Lines buckled the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows soul power, Han Fei was already bleeding from his seven orifices. Although the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows consciousness had temporarily crashed, it could still resist external forces controlling its soul. Therefore, when the Void Lines buckled the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, Han Feis soul was injured by the backlash. Fortunately, the passive defense of the soul had limited resistance. After Han Fei persisted for about six seconds, he finally temporarily controlled the other partys soul. Immediately, Han Fei took out a wisp of soul and extracted a wisp of the other partys vital essence. Different from humans, demon plant-type creatures vital essence was similar to humans essence blood. Han Fei summoned the wisp of soul and the vital essence and forcibly used the other partys soul as the sacrifice to sign a master-servant contract. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow seemed to have realized something wrong. It struggled crazily instinctively, making Han Fei bleed hard from all seven orifices. But in the end, the contract was successfully signed. Puff ~ In the next moment, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow came back to itself, and Han Fei also spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. When the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow saw that Han Fei was only ten meters away from it, it was really startled and immediately wanted to stab Han Fei to death. However, in the next moment, its soul was extremely painful, and it found that it couldnt do anything to Han Fei. Outsider, what did you do to me? Han Fei grinned and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, covering his body with healing divine light. Looking at the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow that was struggling, Han Fei sneered. You and I have signed a master-servant contract. Now you are my servant. If you dare to attack your master, you will die. Nonsense. At this moment, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow quickly shrank from a tree to a two-meter-tall bamboo pole man. This Thousand Silk Monarch Willow actually grew legs and feet. However, his feet, like two large discs, were firmly sucked to the ground. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow ran away, but as soon as it ran a hundred kilometers, its body froze, because its instincts told it not to run and not to leave its master behind. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow turned pale in shock, and its long hair danced wildly. It only fell into a trance. How did it suddenly become someone;s servant? Besides, the person in front of it was only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. How could he become its master? Han Fei pushed away the quicksand that had resumed its natural rotation, walked to the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, and said indifferently, You should have felt that your soul was controlled just now. Perhaps your impression is not clear, but let me tell you again that you have become my servant. Now, you have two choices. One is to blow yourself up. I cant control this. If you want to die, its your business. Or, be loyal to me and become my servant. In this way, maybe I will set you free someday in the future. Pop! Pop! The Thousand Silk Monarch Willows eyes and mouth appeared on the trunk, looking very strange. Dont lie to me, Devouring Tooth. At this moment, tens of thousands of strands of hair returned, trying to pierce through Han Fei. However, all the strands stopped ten feet away from Han Fei. No matter how hard the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow tried, the strands of hair couldnt take another step forward. Now, it couldnt even touch Han Fei. Once killing intent arose in its heart, it would immediately be bound by the contract. Ahhh~ Dozens of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows hair exploded, which was the result of its trying to break free. At this moment, Han Fei put his hands behind his back and said proudly, The winner takes all. Who said that a Monarch can certainly beat a Sky Opener? I dont have much patience. Ill give you a hundred seconds to consider. Think carefully. Either die or submit. Choose. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was silent for a long time. Fifty seconds later, Han Fei said casually, Half of the time has passed. Han Feis reminder seemed to pull the Thousand Silk Emperor Liu back to its senses. It said, Will you set me free? Han Fei smiled contemptuously. That depends on your growth level. Do you think youre very powerful? When I prove Dao, if you cant follow in my footsteps, you wont even be qualified to stay by my side as a servant. Then I wont need you anymore. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow wanted to slap Han Fei. Am I not qualified to be a servant? Im a Monarch! Han Fei added, I can subdue you even though Im only in the Sky Opening Realm. How many people in this world do you think can do that? Do you think you can resist me if I prove Dao? Although the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow resisted in its heart, it had to admit that Han Fei was very strong. Just now, its hair couldnt even break his defense. It controlled the disc starfish to blow themselves up, but it still failed to kill him. Instead, they were all killed by him. Furthermore, this person walked above the Storm Quicksand Sea, broke through the tide of demonic fish alone, and cut off his thousands of willow whips in a row. This kind of person couldnt be simple. He knew that if Han Fei proved his Dao, it was very likely that it wouldnt even be able to withstand a single blow of his. However, how could it, a Monarch, still grow if it became a servant? This would be the biggest mountain on its path of cultivation. But if it didnt submit, what would it face? Thousand Silk Monarch Willow: Why should I believe that you will set me free? Han Fei snorted coldly. You have no choice but to believe me. Also, youre not qualified to bargain with me. Im already showing you the greatest kindness by not killing you. If you werent useful to me now, I wouldve killed you without hesitation. After all, few people dare to attack me without being killed. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow sensed Han Feis momentum, which was domineering but not pretentious at all. The other partys killing intent was strong, and it was obvious that countless souls had died under his hands. While the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow hesitated, Han Fei said casually, There are only ten seconds left. Okay! Im willing to be your servant. In the end, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow surrendered. It was afraid of death. It had already weathered through the slow path of cultivation. If it chose to blow itself up and die for dignity, what was the point of its long efforts? To have its dreams come to nothing? Han Fei seemed to have guessed the Thousand Silk Monarch Willows choice. He just nodded casually. Now, block this quicksand sea and guard me. Dont move with the sand. Han Fei sat cross-legged and recovered as if no one was around. This battle was not easy at all. Han Fei had used almost all his methods. If it werent for the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow being careless and the Void Stealing Technique, he could only escape. Of course, if the puppet army of Puppet City could be released, they could still crush the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. However, this was the Storm Quicksand Sea. Puppet City couldnt be released at all, nor could he connect his Origin Star. So he had to rely on his own strength. It could only be said that he was lucky this time. If the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was stronger and reached the Carefree Level, he would only have one outcome, which was to run. There was no other choice. Chapter 2631 - 2631 Circle of Death (2 in 1) 2631 Circle of Death (2 in 1) With a Monarch guarding him, Han Fei no longer had to worry about his spiritual power being insufficient and needing to exchange control of his body with the Emperor Sparrow. Half a day later, Han Fei returned to his peak state. He saw that the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was thinking about life, probably holding a grudge because he had become a servant. He was probably still wondering why he was defeated. Han Fei also had mixed feelings. Fortunately, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow had mastered the law of strength. Although it had to crush the Great Dao of strength and was more than three times stronger than him, he had made up for the gap with his extreme outburst. Otherwise, if it were a demon plant mastering the Great Dao of Wind, he might not have been able to win even if it was in the same realm as the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. Seeing that Han Fei had woken up, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow stood aside silently. Han Fei sneered. Who are you pretending to be melancholic for? You can only follow me now. Its your honor to follow me. Dont overestimate yourself. Thousand Silk Monarch Willow: The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow snorted in his heart, and then he swayed his branches, asking, What should I do now? Han Fei said, Go to the center of the Storm Quicksand Sea with me. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow immediately raised his voice and said, We cant go to that place! Han Fei asked, Why cant we go there? Are there Monarch-level mine demons there? The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, There really are. I met them in the past. Ive been here for a long time and walked everywhere here, except for the central area that I tried to enter three times but all failed. There must be a great horror there. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help being curious. What kind of great horror can make you, a Dao Prover, not dare to set foot in it? Han Fei thought that it shouldnt be so exaggerated. After all, the central area of the Storm Ridge didnt reach the God Burying Ridge, right? Li Luoluo said that this was only the entrance to the God Burying Ridge. Could an entrance kill a Dao Prover-level powerhouse? The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, Theres a demonic sound there, also known as the Death Knell. The range of the demonic sound is called the Circle of Death. I controlled the mine demons to step in countless times, but every time, the mine demons I controlled died inside just because the demonic sound swept past them. Demonic Sound? Han Fei asked, What else? Didnt you say that you had entered it three times? Since you can leave safely, it means that the demonic sound shouldnt be powerful enough to kill a Dao Prover! The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, Of course, there are not only demonic sounds in the Circle of Death, but also many twisted and mutated mine demons. The combat power of those mine demons is so powerful that they exceed the realm that theyre supposed to reach. Some of these Sky Opening realm mine demons even master the power of laws. Of course, its not that Im afraid of those mine demons, but the demonic sounds will ring every half an hour. Anyone covered by the demonic sounds will become ferocious. Its like a mental demon appearing, bewitching the soul, causing you to fall into a crazy and violent state. As time passes, your mind will be corrupted and you will even completely forget yourself. Really? Han Fei couldnt help but frown. How big is this Circle of Death? Thousand Silk Monarch Willow: Im afraid its nearly billions of kilometers long. Han Fei asked, Still in the Storm Quicksand Sea? The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, No, thats the center of the storm. The wind there is not strong, but the law of wind is extremely powerful. The mine demons there are not like the ones youve encountered now. Although they are not gregarious, they are extremely fierce. Once you enter that place, you will face endless fighting. Han Fei pondered for a moment. So, the dangers you mentioned are mainly the demonic sounds and the mine demons, right? Since you have entered it three times, how many Monarch-level mine demons are there? And how strong are they? Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, Ive only met one. Its a Wind Bird in the Dao Proving realm. I once fought it, but I was defeated in less than a hundred seconds. Its not because the other party is strong, but because the other partys combat power is much stronger than mine. Han Fei thought that the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow was actually very strong. If the other party was stronger than the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, he might not be its match. After all, the Wind Bird should have mastered the law of wind. Unfortunately, this Wind Circle was wrapped by the power of laws and he couldnt deeply connect to his Origin Star here. Otherwise, with Puppet City and the 200,000 puppet army, no matter how many opponents there were in the Circle of Death, they would be flattened. Now that he had come here, there was no reason for him to retreat. In any case, he must go to the God Burying Ridge, not just for the old turtle, but also to see if there were other deeper mysteries of the Dao of Extreme Balance. Since he had already embarked on this path, hoping that this path could break the rule that one couldnt become a god with the Supreme Divine Technique, he had to go on this trip. The old turtle had probably guessed that once he chose to cultivate the Godfiend Formless Technique, this trip to the God Burying Ridge would be imperative. Although the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow wanted to stop Han Fei, he couldnt influence Han Feis opinion at all now. Since Han Fei said he wanted to go, he could only go with him. Fortunately, the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow felt that Han Fei was very strong, comparable to a Monarch. Once he realized the horror of the Circle of Death, he would probably take the initiative to retreat. Five days later. With the help of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, Han Fei passed through the Storm Quicksand Sea quite easily. Although there were many gregarious mine demons here, they were only in the Sky Opening Realm, not to the point of being comparable to Bloody Hand Mine Devils in the Mine Demon Stream. Therefore, although they encountered a few more waves of mine demons on this trip, with the help of the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow, they were safe. Boom ~ There was no telling if it was a coincidence, but before Han Fei entered the Circle of Death, he heard the sound of bells ringing from the sea of sand. It was very short and weak. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, Its the demonic sound. Because we are still in the Storm Quicksand Sea, the demonic sound will be swept away as soon as it enters the quicksand sea, so its not obvious. In fact, the sound is very loud and even deafening. Han Fei looked sideways at the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. Do you have ears? The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, The demonic sound attacks both the body and the soul. Besides, I can also transform into a human, but I think the demon plant body is more convenient. Han Fei asked, You can transform into a human? Ive always been curious why your willows are so thin and dont even have leaves? Thousand Silk Monarch Willow said, In the Storm Quicksand Sea, leaves are redundant. The willows are thin, so its easy to break the law of strength in the Quicksand Sea. Therefore, my evolution direction is to use pure tree trunks and rhizomes to better survive in the Storm Quicksand Sea. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. You look like a stick. Those who dont know would think that you are a weapon left behind in the storm quicksand. Thousand Silk Monarch Willow: Han Fei asked, Also, what should I call you? Old Qian? Liu Qiansi. The Thousand Silk Monarch Willow immediately responded, This is the name I gave myself. Its a pretty name. Han Fei said, You havent been to the outside world. How do you know its a pretty name? Liu Qiansi said, Although I havent been to the outside world, there have been a lot of people who came in from the outside world. In addition to the direction you came from, there are many other directions. People often fall into the Storm Quicksand Sea. Han Fei asked, Did you take their memories? Liu Qiansi nodded. Yes. Its precisely because I can see their memories that I know theyre mostly here just for some mineral resources. Im here. The entire Storm Quicksand Sea is my resource. Im luckier than them. They have to dig and fight with the mine demons. I dont need it. Han Fei asked, Last question. The Storm Quicksand Sea is so big. How did you find me? Earlier, Huang Ergou mentioned that he smelled the aura of demon plants in the Storm Quicksand Sea, so it must be the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow. Did he really run into it by chance? Liu Qiansi said, Because the area you came to is my territory. We demon plants have a very keen sense of smell for living creatures, especially in this place that is full of mine demons. Besides, when one reaches the Monarch realm, he will have more premonitions. I just had a premonition that something would happen in my territory, so I discovered you. Han Fei nodded noncommittally and walked towards the Circle of Death. Boom ~ After half an hour, the bell rang again. This time, the sound was much louder and even contained majestic power. Liu Qiansi said, In less than a hundred seconds, we will completely enter the Circle of Death. We can wait at the edge and enter when the next demonic sound sounds. In this way, we can stay in the Circle of Death for at least half an hour. Great ~ Han Fei didnt refute Liu Qiansis proposal. His understanding of this place was naturally not as good as Liu Qiansis. In fact, half an hour was not short. He could do a lot of things here. Soon, Han Fei and Liu Qiansi came to the edge of the Circle of Death. Han Fei could even feel that the law of strength here had been greatly reduced. Finally, after the third bell rang. Han Fei stepped out and entered the so-called Circle of Death. Huh? When Han Fei really stepped into the Circle of Death, he was surprised to find himself in a static desert. Yes, there was no rolling quicksand here, no Great Dao of Strength hitting him at any time. There was only an icy breeze blowing across his cheeks, even cutting open a little bit of the Star Sea Mystic Sand on his face. That was exactly what puzzled Han Fei. When he came in, his first thought was that he was in the middle of the Storm Ridge, where the eye of the storm was. Only the eye of the storm was absolutely calm and the temperature was lowest. However, just as Liu Qiansi said, the Great Dao of Wind here was stronger than the Great Dao of Wind in the Storm Quicksand Sea. Although the wind here was small, the strength of the law was stronger. However, with the Star Sea Mystic Sand protecting him, it was naturally impossible for this ownerless law of wind to hurt him. Han Fei glanced around. This place stretched as far as the eye could see and had no obstruction of vision. The only thing that was a little out of place was a stretch of mineral stones that were gathered together twisted. Liu Qiansi came in with Han Fei and said, This is the Circle of Death. Dont release your perception. The law of wind here can easily blow away all perception power. Han Fei tried to connect with his Origin Star, but he found that the connection was still very weak. It was almost impossible to materialize a large number of objects or release people. Perception couldnt be used, and the Origin Star couldnt be connected. For this reason alone, even if many people had come in, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to find the entrance to the God Burying Ridge in such a huge eye of the storm. After all, this eye of the storm was unimaginably huge and spanned billions of kilometers. How could it be so easy to find an entrance? Liu Qiansi said, Look there! Liu Qiansi pointed at the rocks for Han Fei to see. Han Fei was puzzled. What are you looking at? Before Liu Qiansi said anything, the hill that was supposed to be a pile of mineral stones began to shake. Puff! Puff! Puff! With a thought, Han Fei flashed out, only to see three thick centipede-like mineral tentacles suddenly extend out from where he had been standing. These tentacles were a mixture of mineral and sand. They were big and small and complicated. Although they were tentacles, they were actually piled up randomly. The hill had already stood up at this moment. It was a deformed irregular stone that looked like a tree tumor on the tree. Compared to its huge body, its six short legs were more like six tires. On each stone arm, five deformed tentacles grew out, making a total of ten. Is this a damn mine demon? In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: Demonized Mine Demon Giant A mine demon whose soul wasnt strong enough in the first place. Its soul and body were corroded by the demonic sound and suffered irreversible mutations. Although its form is strange and its soul is mutated, it has perfectly mastered the Great Dao of Strength and can easily extract the power of minerals and the power of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, its combat power far exceeds cultivators of the same realm. 109 Bad Perfected Star Transformation Realm Whip Mark Explosion, Divine Sealing Mineral Array, Tentacles of Strength, Berserk Level-7 mineral Mine demons whose souls have been completely distorted never have complete souls. When Han Fei saw this thing, he felt terrible. With this appearance, he could perfectly grasp the Great Dao of Strength and easily extract the power of the Heavenly Dao? Liu Qiansi said, These are the mutated mine demons I mentioned. They have just entered the Circle of Death and there are still very few of them. Go a little further in and reach the middle of the Circle of Death, and you will find that there are more and more of them, and each of them looks different. Han Fei didnt respond to Liu Qiansis words, but instantly rushed forward and took a step out. Han Fei naturally wanted to end the battle quickly and see how strong this Demonized Mine Demon Giant was. But the moment he quickly erupted, because he was too fast, he set off a gust of wind. The law of wind immediately activated on Han Fei, making Han Feis Earth Star Sea Mystic Sand full of cracks. Han Fei was speechless. Is the law of wind here so strong? Also, the Star Sea Mystic Sand was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. How many times had it shattered on this road? Although a large part of it was because he couldnt fully unleash the power of the Star Sea Mystic Sand. However, it was undeniable that the Star Sea Mystic Sand was not omnipotent. When he was still in the Sky Opening Realm, the power of the Star Sea Mystic Sand he could use was limited. Under the influence of his strength, its defense power was probably between high-quality godly weapons and ultra-quality godly weapons. However, just because it was full of cracks didnt mean it was broken, and the Star Sea Mystic Sand could repair itself very quickly. It was a piece of sand in the first place, and its characteristics were very similar to the Infinity Water, which was that it couldnt be destroyed. In front of the Demonized Mine Demon Giant, Han Fei showed no mercy and launched a Star Explosion Fist. Bang! Boom! Han Feis current strength was not something an ordinary Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator could shake even without activating his Great Dao. However, this blow only blew up half of the arm of the Demonized Mine Demon Giant. This was not the defense power that a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator should have at all. Even if he was made of minerals, his defense shouldnt be so strong. Han Fei stood still. The Demonized Mine Demon Giant was sent flying dozens of kilometers away by the punch and whipped Han Fei with five mineral hand whips. Han Fei raised one hand and pushed his palm forward. The five stone whips hit his palm with a bang. Han Fei took half a step back and frowned slightly. In terms of strength, he is indeed very strong. He is in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm but has three Dao Locks? Do you mean there are still many such mine demons in the middle of the Circle of Death? Liu Qiansi: More or less. Anyway, there must be a lot of them, but this one is not weak. You can wait a little longer. If it cant beat you, it will go berserk. Um. Han Fei responded and clasped his fingers, crushing half of the five stone whip tentacles of the Demonized Mine Demon Giant. As for this Demonized Mine Demon Giant, perhaps because it instinctively realized that it was no match for Han Fei, the essence in its body began to converge, gathering a large portion of its strength on the minerals in its chest. Swish! Swish! Swish! The five stone whips lashed through the air, and their strength was almost comparable to Bloody Hand Mine Devils Slaughter Fist. Han Fei counterattacked with an Invincible Fist Art. The power collided, and the invincible fist mark and the Dao of Slaughter God permeated over, crazily impacting the mineral at the core part of the Demonized Mine Demon Giants body. The other party also sent some power over. However, when this power came over, Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. Is this the Dao of Extreme Balance? No, thats impossible. Its impossible for the mine demons to master the Dao of Extreme Balance. Theres an insurmountable gap between their soul power and their physical strength. With this gap, its impossible for the mine demons to master the Dao of Extreme Balance. But if it werent for the Dao of Extreme Balance, Han Fei could clearly sense the charm of the Godfiend Formless Technique from the power displayed by this mine demon. Liu Qiansi said, Do you feel it? Theres clearly something wrong with the strength of these mine demons. They dont seem to be able to burst out this power themselves. Its more like theyve been given such power. Han Fei asked, How about their souls? Liu Qiansi said, What kind of soul power can mine demons have? The soul power of these mine demons is quite chaotic. No matter how weak ordinary mine demons are, they still have a basic consciousness. These mine demons have no consciousness at all. They have no fear. Even towards me, they still attack me relentlessly, regardless of life and death. Han Fei asked, So you havent tested their soul strength? Liu Qiansi said, I cant tell. I tried to control them, but their soul power would try to counterattack and mess up my soul. Han Fei said, Then beat their souls out. Han Feis Yang Soul left his body and he put on the God Slaying Boxing Gloves. Then the Invincible Fist Mark burst out and he punched more than thirty times in a row, but only a small portion of his soul was blasted out. This mine demon was almost crushed by Han Fei, but its soul power was still only a little bit. Han Fei frowned. He didnt believe that the soul of this mine demon was only so little. With a thought, Han Fei activated the Godfiend Formless Technique. If they were of the same origin, he should be able to sense the soul strength of this mine demon with the Godfiend Formless Technique. Han Fei punched through the huge body of the mine demon. Then, a dark blue wisp of black soul power appeared on Han Feis arm. Huh ~ Liu Qiansi was surprised. What kind of soul power is this? This is not his soul power. Bang! Han Feis fist burst out and shattered the mine demon. In front of his eyes, the dark blue wisp of soul power suddenly took the chance and entered Han Feis body. Han Feis face changed slightly. In the next moment, the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage quickly absorbed this wisp of soul power. Then, Han Fei felt that the power of his soul suddenly increased a lot. Almost at the same time, Han Fei felt the core of his Origin Star tremble. Under the influence of the Supreme Divine Technique, Han Feis strength increased slightly. Hiss ~ Liu Qiansi said in shock, You can absorb this kind of soul? Arent you afraid of being mutated? Han Fei was also stunned. It was impossible for him to be mutated, because this power seemed to be absorbed very easily and was quickly digested by the Origin Spiritual Heritage and Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. Ownerless souls. Han Fei revealed a strange look. This was actually an ownerless soul, an extremely powerful ownerless soul. Just a little bit of it had increased his soul power by nearly 3,000 points. The key was not the 3,000 points of ownerless souls, but the dark blue ownerless souls that he had absorbed far exceeded the power of his soul. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Liu Qiansi, will the soul power change after one becomes a Monarch? Liu Qiansi said, Of course, the strength of the soul will obviously change. In the Sky Opening Realm, if Im attacked by a soul attack, I might be injured. But when Im in the Monarch Realm, a soul attack of the same strength cant shake my soul at all. At this moment, Han Fei understood. This was not the soul of this mine demon, but the ownerless soul he had absorbed. However, the strength of this ownerless soul was too high, so high that after this mine demon absorbed it, its soul immediately became chaotic. Demon God? Han Feis eyes flickered. It seemed that the place was right. This mine demon clearly had this wisp of high-intensity soul power, causing his strength and soul to balance, so he showed the power that the Dao of Extreme Balance could unleash. Why was there a balance? It was probably because this mine demon could only absorb so much, causing the balance of its soul power and strength. After all, external soul power was also soul power. This also explained why the mine demons would mutate because they were not qualified to cultivate the Dao of Extreme Balance. The mine demons didnt have dual spiritual heritages, didnt have schizophrenia, and didnt have twin siblings. If they didnt mutate, who would? However, if what Han Fei guessed was true, wouldnt he be able to frantically absorb this ownerless soul? Then, the Circle of Death might be extremely dangerous to others, but to him, it was a treasure trove, a treasure trove that could quickly increase his strength. Of course, it was hard to say how much he could improve. This was because he couldnt blindly absorb ownerless souls. When the power the Star Core could feed back to him reached its limit, he probably wouldnt be able to absorb these ownerless souls. All in all, this trip to the God Burying Ridge was a pleasant surprise. Chapter 2632 - 2632 God Burying Ridge (2 in 1) 2632 God Burying Ridge (2 in 1) After killing this mine demon, Han Fei didnt continue to walk to the center of the Circle of Death, but stayed where he was and waited. Liu Qiansi asked, Why arent you going further in? Han Fei said, Wait, wait for the demonic sound you mentioned. This demonic sound was called the Sound of Mourning by Liu Qiansi. It was definitely not simple. It was naturally unwise to rush blindly into the Circle of Death. At least Liu Qiansi didnt manage to completely withstand this Sound of Mourning. Otherwise, he would have long found the location of the God Burying Ridge. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Han Fei suddenly felt the change of the law of wind here. These breezes first changed their direction, as if they were quickly sucked in by a suction force, and then suddenly attacked in the opposite direction. Boom ~ It was like a bell ringing, echoing between the heavens and earth. There was no telling where the sound came from, but the entire eye of the storm was instantly filled with this booming sound. This was completely different from the way sound spread. This sound seemed to exist in every wisp of the law of wind, or the power of the Great Dao in this world. When the sound rang, Han Feis heart seemed to be heavily struck, and he felt suffocated for a moment. At that moment, Han Fei felt that there seemed to be ownerless soul power in the bell tolling. Through the sound, it entered his body, and even the Star Sea Mystic Sand couldnt block it. No, this is not a sound. This is a soul power shock. This was because this voice itself was a kind of soul power release. Therefore, anyone who heard this voice would instinctively absorb this soul power. However, because the level of this soul power was extremely high and not something ordinary creatures could absorb, they couldnt digest it, so this soul power was independent of their own soul power. However, it was clearly wrong for a person to have two kinds of soul power, so this external soul power conflicted with his soul, causing his soul to be messed up. As for those who had absorbed soul power, regardless of whether they could use this soul power or not, their soul power was essentially rapidly increasing. Theyre all possessed! Boom ~ At the moment when the sound stopped, Han Fei also felt a dull boom. The scattered soul power sounds seemed to be retracted. Breath? Han Feis heart did a flip. This rhythm was very similar to a breathing technique, but not exactly, because the time it took to breathe was too fast. At this moment, Han Fei turned around and looked at Liu Qiansi, only to find that thousands of strands of hair had wrapped her up tightly. On her black hair, green light was circulating. Obviously, she was resisting this demonic sound. At this moment, the roaring sound had passed, and Liu Qiansi finally put away the black hair. But as soon as she put away the black hair, she saw Han Fei looking at her. Liu Qiansi was also a little stunned and subconsciously asked, Are you completely fine? Han Fei touched his nose and thought for a moment. The sound is a little bit disturbing to me, but its fine. How many times can you resist such a demonic sound? Liu Qiansi said, About twenty times. After all, Im a Dao Prover. Han Fei nodded slightly. It was actually very rare to be able to withstand twenty such impacts. If his guess was correct, this soul power might really be emitted by the legendary Demon God. When the demonic sound invaded ones body, one would be instantly affected. If it were an ordinary Sky Opener, he might directly go crazy or barely block the first demonic sound attack. After all, the level of this demonic sounds soul power was too high, and ordinary people didnt have a way to digest such soul power. Once the soul power circulated, it would definitely be messed up. Once the soul power was messed up, they would either suffer a backlash or be controlled by this soul power, trying to approach the Dao of Extreme Balance. As a result, it was difficult not to have mutations. However, Han Fei didnt expect that the Dao of Extreme Balance could even change the mine demons. It even caused the mine demons to mutate and evolve into a mess. At this moment, hearing that Liu Qiansi could withstand more than 20 demonic sound impacts, Han Fei was more confident. He didnt plan to take Wang Xiaojiu and the others with him because he felt that they were not strong enough and would only become a burden to him in the Storm Quicksand Sea. But Liu Qiansi was different. He was a real Dao Prover. Even if he encountered any difficulties, Liu Qiansi could block it for him. In particular, when Han Fei found that he could digest the power of the demonic sound, the Circle of Death would no longer be a threat to him. The only thing he needed to worry about was the Monarch-level mine demons here. Although Monarch-level mine demons were rare, it didnt mean that there werent any. Since Liu Qiansi said that he had seen them, it meant that there were Monarch-level mine demons here. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. With a thought, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin and pointed in a certain direction. At this time, Han Fei put on a faint smile and said, Lets go in! Liu Qiansi was surprised. Really? Han Fei asked, Yes. Liu Qiansi asked, Then when will we come out? Han Fei shrugged. I dont know. Liu Qiansi was very reluctant, but no matter how reluctant he was, he couldnt resist Han Feis will now, so he could only follow Han Fei in. He could only hope in his heart that Han Fei wouldnt do anything rash. In the eye of the storm, the speed of light couldnt burst out. Otherwise, the law of wind that was floating like a breeze would be like a sharp weapon, cutting into your body at any time. You might be able to withstand it for one or two seconds, but after ten or eight seconds, even an ultra-quality godly weapon would be torn apart. The speed of Han Fei and Liu Qiansi was less than 1% of the speed of light. Even so, Han Fei kept decelerating until the speed of light was one thousandth of the speed of light. Liu Qiansi said, Our speed is so slow. If we really go deeper, we wont be able to get out. Han Fei said, The faster you are, the stronger the power of the law of wind. I know that you can walk at high speed in your tree form, but in that case, youll have to compete with the law of wind. With your strength, you cant walk at high speed for long. You will inevitably be created by the law of wind, so you didnt reach the center of this place in the end. Liu Qiansi said, But at such a slow speed, Im afraid I will be corrupted by the demonic sound at most for twelve hours, lose my sense of self, and become a monster here. Han Fei said indifferently, You just want an answer. I can tell you that with me here, this demonic sound cant hurt you. So, dont worry and just go ahead. Block those who should be blocked. Liu Qiansi relaxed when he heard that. He was waiting for Han Fei to say that. Although he guessed that Han Fei must have a way to deal with it, he had to wait for Han Fei to admit it. Otherwise, his fear along the way would affect his combat power. Twelve hours later. Since Han Fei and the others came in, they hadnt traveled more than ten million kilometers. Along the way, Han Fei had killed 109 demonized mine demons, and on average, he encountered nearly 20 demonized mine demons every hour. However, their combat power was still not enough. Even with the enhancement of the Dao of Extreme Balance, it was still far from enough against Han Fei and Liu Qiansi. Boom ~ Another demonic sound came, and Han Fei absorbed and digested this demonic sound as usual. But this time, Liu Qiansi let out a muffled groan. Han Fei felt that his emotions were becoming manic, and the soul fluctuations in his body were abnormally strong. It was not until this moment that Han Fei laid his hand on Liu Qiansis tree. Immediately, Liu Qiansi was refreshed. The inexplicable soul that didnt belong to him had finally left. However, Liu Qiansi was shocked. He saw with his own eyes that Han Fei used some unknown method to suck away the soul power that could corrode the mind. You-you can even do that? After a while, Liu Qiansi said, Did you absorb the demonic sound? Han Fei said, This is not a demonic sound, but a kind of soul power. Its just blended into this sound. Soul power? Why cant I feel it? Han Fei said, Because the level of this soul power is very high, and it fuses with the body. Its normal that you cant feel it. Then how can you feel it? Han Fei chuckled. Because I am your master. Liu Qiansi: Liu Qiansi was not stupid. He asked suspiciously, Are you actively absorbing this soul power? You killed those mine demons along the way for this soul power, right? Han Fei didnt respond, taking it as a tacit agreement. Han Fei was absorbing the soul power. In just twelve hours, his soul power had skyrocketed. Although it was still less than 500,000, it was because of the influence of the Star Core. Besides, during these twelve hours, he seemed to be fighting and absorbing soul power along the way, but in fact, Han Feis physique was rapidly strengthening. And this wave of improvement in strength was not over yet. At his current speed, he would probably need another 24 hours. This kind of opportunistic improvement should be limited by his Origin Star. More than ten hours later. This peaceful situation was broken. As Liu Qiansi said before, a large number of mine demons gathered in the middle of the Circle of Death. He didnt notice it before, but at this moment, he saw more than thirty demonized mine demons scattered here. In the sky, there were actually seven or eight monsters hovering. He could vaguely tell that they were mutated Wind Birds. Liu Qiansi said, Dont alarm them. As I said, there are a lot of mine demons here. I didnt return until I came here several times. This seems to be the case all the time. So when you said you were going to the central area, I thought it was difficult to reach it. Because I havent walked the rest of the way, but I have a feeling it wont be easy. Han Fei said, Its just that there are more of them. Liu Qiansi said, Thats possible, but its also possible that there are Monarch-level mine demons ahead! But since you have a way to resist the demonic sound, maybe you can try to break through. Han Fei nodded slightly. He knew what Liu Qiansi meant by charge. She meant abandoning the turtle speed and sprinting at a hundred times or ten times the speed of light. As for the speed of light sprinting, it was too dangerous for Liu Qiansi to do so. Han Fei didnt want to resist the law of wind because it was unnecessary. In a relatively safe place, fighting the law of wind would only consume him. But it was different now. There were a lot of Mine Demons here, and it was quite difficult to defeat them one by one. In a one-on-one battle, these Mine Demons were like Muggles to Han Fei. However, the strength of these mine demons was equivalent to powerhouses with several Dao Locks. If there were ten or eight of them, it would be a headache for Han Fei. If there were a hundred of them, even Liu Qiansi would feel a chill down his spine. As they discussed, Han Fei shouted, You fight them. Liu Qiansi: ??? Han Fei said lightly, I want to conserve my strength. You are a Monarch. It shouldnt be a problem for you to break through. Liu Qiansi was speechless. Is this the status of a servant? So low! However, Liu Qiansi couldnt refute Han Feis proposal, and Han Fei wanted to see Liu Qiansis ability. Although Liu Qiansi was a Dao Prover, if there were really so many powerful mine demons ahead, even for him, this trip wouldnt be easy. Liu Qiansi said, Stand on my head. Han Fei looked at Liu Qiansi, lost for words. Youre as thin as a bamboo pole. Wont I be pricked if I stand on you? Liu Qiansi didnt know what to say. Youre as strong as a Monarch. Why are you afraid of being pricked? Youre really good at insulting others! Han Fei was teasing Liu Qiansi, but he was already standing on one foot on the top of Liu Qiansis trunk. Swish! Swish! Swish! Tens of thousands of strands of hair burst out from Liu Qiansis trunk. These strands of hair stood up upside down and wrapped Han Fei into a cocoon. The cocoon turned into a blade and hit him. It was streamlined as a whole to deal with the law of wind. Han Fei, who was in the cocoon, was also very curious. He could see the outside clearly from the cocoon as if the cocoon was completely transparent. Then, under Liu Qiansis trunk, there were two disc-shaped roots. The roots on them were dense, and each root looked extremely tough with green light flickering. Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, strands of hair burst out of Liu Qiansis body again. These strands of hair pierced through the void and landed in an unknown place. Swish ~ In the next second, Liu Qiansi and Han Fei shot out at one tenth of the speed of light. At the moment when Liu Qiansi shot out with Han Fei, the mine demons realized that something was wrong and began to move. Some of them even roared thunderously and attacked Liu Qiansi. Han Fei saw a large number of twisted tentacles made of mineral and sand, and countless whip shadows struck over. However, even though Liu Qiansi was carrying Han Fei, his figure was still too small. A huge force burst out from his black hair. Under the pull of the black hair, Liu Qiansi and Han Fei quickly twisted and turned in various arcs on the sand, just like Spider-Man jumping among the buildings of the city, except their speed was different. Han Fei was surprised. How can your black hair break through the void here? Liu Qiansi replied unhurriedly, Its the law of strength. Its not difficult to break through the void, but it cant break through the void on a large scale. Its only enough for the black hair to penetrate. Soon, Han Fei discovered that the landing points of these black hairs were different. They were nailed to the ground like javelins along the way, showing a trajectory. Only when Liu Qiansis power burst out, those black hairs that broke through the void would flash with a green light, revealing their location. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a huge bulge in front of him. Liu Qiansi jumped into the air and flew past the mine demon hidden under the sea of sand. When passing by the mine demon, Han Fei looked down and found that it was a huge sandworm mine demon, but it had five huge heads. Each huge head was composed of a large disc plus thousands of sharp teeth. At the edge of the toothless head, a circle of eyeballs stared at Han Fei and the others. Unfortunately, the five-head sandworm couldnt keep up with their speed, so it could only watch Han Fei and Liu Qiansi speed away. However, once he jumped into the air, the hummingbird mine demons that were hovering all chased him. Different from the mine demons on the surface of the sea of sand, the Wind Bird mine demons that could step into the sky mastered the law of wind. In the Storm Quicksand Sea, the mine demons mastered the law of strength, and their terrain advantage could double their strength. But in this Circle of Death, with the law of wind as the dominant force, it became the main battlefield of these Wind Bird mine demons. Mastering the law of wind was equivalent to mastering the geographical advantage, and their strength might be doubled. Liu Qiansi said, Be careful. These Wind Bird Mine Demons are even faster than me. They were born to live in such an environment and are extremely flexible. Han Fei stood on Liu Qiansis head on one foot with his hands behind his back and nodded slightly, watching him perform. Swish! Swish! Swish! The black hair disappeared into the void, and then Liu Qiansi forcefully changed his position in midair, sometimes from high to low, sometimes from low to high, and sometimes landing on the surface of the sand. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but nod secretly. As expected of a Dao Prover. Even if he was alone, his combat ability was actually extremely terrifying. In other peoples home ground, he relied on his own control to forcefully resist the law of wind and avoid the attacks of the mine demons countless times. The only disadvantage was that Liu Qiansi could shake off the mine demons on the ground, but he couldnt shake off the Wind Bird mine demons. The sky was the home field of the Wind Birds, and the law of wind greatly restricted Liu Qiansis movement. It was already commendable that he could narrowly avoid the attacks of the Wind Birds countless times. However, there were more and more Wind Birds. From seven or eight at the beginning, there were seventy or eighty later, and now there were nearly two hundred. This increase was completely related to how far Liu Qiansi ran. The faster he ran, the farther he ran, and the more Wind Bird Mine Demons would chase him. As a result, Liu Qiansi could no longer move forward after only half an hour. This was because it was getting more and more difficult to dodge. As a result, every time Liu Qiansi shot out two strands of hair, one would be cut off. Yes, this Wind Bird could cut off Liu Qiansis green threads because the other party had mastered the law of wind. Han Fei sighed. These mine demons really dont know how lucky they are. They can grasp the law in the Sky Opening realm. Tsk, tsk. If it were outside, Im afraid countless people would be shocked! Liu Qiansi was speechless. How can you still be in the mood to lament at a time like this? Liu Qiansi said, That isnt their own power, is it? Han Fei asked, Yes and no. Can you hold on? Liu Qiansi said, I cant hold on anymore. Han Fei said, Its already commendable that you can cross 15 million kilometers quickly. Now 278 Wind Bird Mine Demons are chasing us, and 39 are on the sea of sand. Youll be responsible for the sky, and Ill be responsible for the ground, OK? Liu Qiansi couldnt have felt worse. You have the combat power of a Monarch too, alright? Why are you only responsible for 39? But there was no time to think now. He had to fight. Otherwise, if more mine demons arrived, it would be even harder to fight. An hour later. Han Fei sat panting on the sand and swallowed some ownerless soul power from time to time. 39 Mine Demons were equivalent to 39 strong masters with three or even four Dao Locks. Although he could unleash the combat power of a Monarch in a short period of time, he didnt dare to use it! To prevent more powerful Mine Demons from appearing during the battle, Han Fei could only use part of the power of the Great Dao. Liu Qiansi, on the other hand, was even more miserable than Han Fei. There were dense claw marks left on the tree. His breath was suddenly weakened, so was his combat power. Liu Qiansi said, No, if this goes on, all my willow threads will be cut off. Although they are only in the Sky Opening Realm, if there are too many of them, they can still exhaust a Monarch to death. Han Fei asked, How much combat power do you have now? Tell me the truth. Due to the influence of Han Feis will, Liu Qiansi said truthfully, 60%. After all, too many of my hair is broken. If they cant borrow the power of the law, I should still be able to retain 80% of my strength. Good lord. Han Fei would be lying if he said that he wasnt surprised. These mine demons were actually very powerful. Liu Qiansi had killed so many Wind Birds, but he still had 60% of her combat power. In other words, if it were a normal strong master with three or four Dao Locks, he could still retain 80% of her strength. This meant that even a Dao Prover was not someone that Sky Openers could easily kill with the huge-crowd strategy. Therefore, if the Wind Birds wanted to defeat Liu Qiansi, they might have to pay the price of a thousand deaths. And if it were a normal Dao Lock-level powerhouse, at least two thousand people might be needed. This ratio really startled Han Fei. No wonder Monarchs were still the supreme existences in the Sea Realm. It was because ordinary perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators would consume too much energy to kill a Monarch like Liu Qiansi. Therefore, if Han Fei wanted to use the puppet army of Puppet City to attack an early-stage Dao Proving cultivator, he would have to sacrifice at least 2,000 level-seven puppets. And it was very likely that they couldnt kill him, because they werent mine demons and didnt know how to run. And this was only for the early-stage Dao Proving cultivator. What if he was in the Carefree Level? No matter how many Sky Openers died, they wouldnt be able to kill a Carefree Level cultivator. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how strong he would be if he could prove his Dao one day. One day later. After another battle, Han Fei and Liu Qiansi finally came to the center of the Circle of Death. Here, there was an altar, and behind the altar, there was a place surrounded by light. It was like a door, a door standing in the void. In front of the altar, there was a group of mine demons sprawling in the sand. Boom ~ The bell rang again, and Han Fei stepped on Liu Qiansis head. The demonic sound soul power was gathering in Han Feis body through Liu Qiansis head. As for the mine demons sprawling on the ground, there were faint vortexes swirling on the surface of their bodies. They seemed to be absorbing the ownerless soul power of this demonic sound. Liu Qiansi asked, What should we do? There seem to be seven or eight hundred of them. Han Fei said, They cant beat us in speed. Lets just rush in. Chapter 2633 - 2633 Divine Tomb (2 in 1) 2633 Divine Tomb (2 in 1) Charge in? We dont even know whats behind this void door. What Liu Qiansi said was true. Han Fei only knew that this void gate was the entrance to the God Burying Ridge, but he didnt know what was in the God Burying Ridge. However, he felt that this should be part of the old turtles plan. Ever since he easily brought out the Godfiend Formless Technique, he had found it magical. He felt that the Godfiend Formless Technique was too easy and simple. However, when he entered the Circle of Death, he found that the difference between cultivating the God Demon Formless Technique and not cultivating it was like heaven and earth. The demonic sound that Liu Qiansi was afraid of and the powerful mine demons everywhere not only couldnt hurt him, but also helped him grow. Han Fei guessed that the old turtle must have foreseen this situation. Since he had anticipated it, he should be able to go to the God Burying Ridge. Furthermore, Li Luoluo had once confessed that they had actually all been to the God Burying Ridge, but they hadnt found the place where the Demon God died. This indirectly proved that they could enter the God Burying Ridge. Furthermore, Li Luoluo had also clearly said that the center of the Storm Ridge was the entrance to the God Burying Ridge. The other party didnt lie about this at all. Han Feis heart did a flip. Whatever it is, we have to go in. Han Fei had his own trump cards. He could still be willful at least twice. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei said, Lets charge. There was nothing Liu Qiansi could do! He didnt know why he met Han Fei, this lunatic and gambler, although the other party was obviously here for this place. The appearance of a void door here was indeed beyond his expectations. However, wouldnt it be too risky to rush in like this? Unfortunately, Liu Qiansi had no say now. If Han Fei said so, he could only charge. Swish ~ Liu Qiansi rushed out and brought Han Fei to the door of the void in an instant. After a slight pause, he plunged into the door of the void. After entering, Liu Qiansi said, The mine demons outside dont seem to have any reaction. They actually let us in. Han Fei said, Theyre cultivating. Cultivate? Liu Qiansi couldnt understand it, but Han Fei knew that they were waiting for the demonic sound. After losing their soul consciousness, they knew that absorbing the demonic sound would make them stronger. Therefore, these mine demons were all waiting for the arrival of the demonic sound. The only thing that surprised Han Fei was that he didnt encounter any Monarch-level mine demons along the way. Logically speaking, if the mine demons here heard demonic sounds every once in a while, their strength would be growing rapidly, so there should be a lot of Monarch-level mine demons here. But now, the facts were right in front of his eyes. There were no Monarch-level mine demons. Suddenly, their eyes lit up. In the next moment, they saw a scarlet world where the air seemed to be full of mania. The baleful aura was mixed, the energy was chaotic, and the raging storm, mixed with the law of wind, swept across the world. Primordial Ancient Land. Han Fei was shocked. Yes, this was a primordial ancient land. In the past, in the Yin-Yang World, under the Steps into the Sea, there was a primordial ancient land, but that was nothing compared to this. At this moment, Liu Qiansi and Han Fei were burnt by the raging energy storm. Liu Qiansi immediately activated the law of strength and set up a barrier of strength around his body, extinguishing this energy fire. Thousands of strands of Liu Qiansis hair shot out, but in the next moment, Han Fei saw that these strands of hair couldnt break through the void. Furthermore, once the hair was out for a long time, it would start to burn. Liu Qiansi was immediately horrified. The space here is abnormally stable, and even the void cant be broken through. And the energy fire here is difficult to extinguish. Once I stop circulating the power of the law, we will immediately fall into a state of fire burning. Han Fei took a slight breath. It cant burn us to death. Lets wait and see. Han Fei didnt need to release his perception to know how far his perception couldnt penetrate. It was difficult to release his perception at the periphery of the Storm Ridge, let alone in this primordial ancient land. Han Fei looked around but didnt find any enemies. There was only chaotic energy and chaotic killing intent. Im coming out. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow took the initiative to speak. This place was simply his perfect cultivation ground. Buzz! When the Emperor Sparrow appeared, Liu Qiansi didnt feel anything. He naturally thought that it was Han Feis Companion Spirit. However, when the surrounding baleful aura surged into the body of the Emperor Sparrow, Liu Qiansi realized that this person was the fiercest. Even he didnt dare to absorb this kind of primordial murderous aura. If he wasnt careful, he would lose his mind and become crazy. It was simply one of the most dangerous challenges on the path of cultivation. Liu Qiansi said, There seems to be nothing here. Do you believe what you said? As a Monarch, you shouldnt show fear. As he talked, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator again, but it didnt turn. Huh? The old turtle isnt here? Yes, Han Feis first question was not to ask where the Demon God died, but to find the old turtle. He felt that the anomaly in the Storm Ridge a few years ago was related to the old turtle. Therefore, he thought that the old turtle should have arrived earlier than him, but it turned out that the old turtle wasnt here. Once again, Han Fei thought to himself, The place where the Demon God perished. This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to the west, which was very clear. Han Fei was slightly puzzled. Li Luoluo said that she had searched the God Burying Ridge for a long time but didnt find anything. However, with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he accurately found the location of the Demon God. It seemed to be too easy. Liu Qiansi asked hesitantly, Are we still going in? Han Fei shouted, Lets go! In fact, Liu Qiansi had taken the initiative to ask this question. His heart was actually filled with curiosity. This was a world he had never stepped into. This kind of place represented not only danger, but also huge opportunities. It was unknown how big this place was, but Liu Qiansi didnt dare to walk fast. In less than ten minutes, Han Fei and the others encountered the first creature in the primordial ancient land, a ghost-like thing floating in midair. It couldnt even be called a creature. The Emperor Sparrow suddenly said, A baleful demon. The baleful intent condensed into a demon. Many strong masters died here in the past. The remnant souls of these strong masters scattered in the world, and some of them didnt dissipate very cleanly, so they condensed into a baleful demon. To deal with a baleful demon, you can only use the power of your soul. The only thing you have to be afraid of is to never let the baleful demon enter your body. Try it. Liu Qiansi didnt know the Emperor Sparrow, but from the way this person talked to Han Fei, he felt that these two people didnt seem like a master and his Associated Spirit. Otherwise, why would an Associated Spirit speak to its master in such a tone? Han Fei nodded slightly. This time, he took action personally and unleashed the power of his Yang Soul, instantly colliding with a baleful demon pouncing on him. When the baleful demon saw Han Feis fist mark, its body turned incorporeal and almost completely disappeared. However, when Han Fei unleashed the Soul Suppressing Roar, the other party paused for a moment and a hundred punches had already struck the baleful demon phantom. Bang! Bang! Bang! The baleful demon probably didnt expect that someone would grasp its weakness so quickly, so its soul was shattered by Han Fei almost immediately. At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Baleful Demon In the places with abundant baleful aura in the primordial era, the souls of the strong cant dissipate in time and are swallowed by the baleful spirit to form a baleful demon. The baleful demon is heartless and painless and cant die naturally. The baleful demon has a wisp of the remnant soul of the strong and can have the techniques and combat techniques of the strong when theyre alive. But the best result for a baleful demon is to possess someone. Once it successfully possesses someone, it can hide in the depths of his heart. Every time the hosts emotions fluctuate greatly, a baleful demon will appear and absorb these emotions as an opportunity for them to grow. 109 Advanced Perfected Star Transformation Realm Possessing Evil Qi, Evil Qi Impact, Chaotic Evil Qi Baleful Pearl The only way to deal with baleful demons is to destroy their soul. Huh! The baleful demon is actually not strong. Han Fei discovered that this baleful demon was not very resistant to beatings. Just as he was slightly puzzled, the baleful demon turned completely incorporeal, turning into a blood-colored fog, trying to envelop Han Fei. Han Fei retreated quickly and protected himself with the Star Sea Mystic Sand. With a flip of his hand, the Infinity Water turned into a torrent of knives, containing an invincible will and killing intent as they slashed at the mist. Puff! Puff! Puff! The baleful demon phantom in the mist was dimmed by this slash and almost disappeared, but just when Han Fei felt that he was about to kill this baleful demon, a pair of blood-colored eyes suddenly flickered. At that moment, Han Fei suddenly felt a cold breath on his back. Sh*t! Han Fei was shocked. When did this thing attach to him? Gulp Wake up. At the moment when Han Fei felt a chill down his spine, the voice of the Emperor Sparrow entered Han Feis mind. In the next moment, Han Fei came back to his senses and found that half of the baleful demon had been swallowed by the Emperor Sparrow, and the cold aura on his back had disappeared. Han Fei immediately realized that he was caught in an illusion. Its not an illusion. Its the Chaotic Evil Qi of the baleful demon. Once you believe it, he will really appear on you and immediately possess you. Shit. Han Feis forehead was sweating. It was f*cking dangerous. He had clearly suppressed this damn thing in all aspects, but he was still almost possessed. If it werent for the Emperor Sparrow, wouldnt he have been possessed now? The Emperor Sparrow said, Its not that exaggerated. Even if youre possessed by a baleful demon, as long as your Dao heart is firm and your soul is strong, he can still be obliterated. Its just a little troublesome. Han Feis face slightly sank. He had just met the first baleful demon and he had almost been tricked. If there were too many of them, how could he resist them? As a bystander, Liu Qiansi saw this scene the whole time. He also saw the baleful demon suddenly lying on Han Feis back and felt his heart skip a beat. This wasnt because he was a Monarch so he could despise these baleful demons, but because even a guy as strong as Han Fei had almost been possessed. It was really scary. Besides, he also knew that this was just a damn baleful demon. God knew how many of these things there were in this damn place. He couldnt perceive them with his perception, so he didnt even know where these things would suddenly appear from. Of course, while Liu Qiansi was shocked by the existence of the fiend, he was also very curious about the Emperor Sparrow. This Associated Spirit looked so strong. It even dared to swallow a baleful demon. It was simply crazy. Han Fei glanced at Liu Qiansi. Lets go! Continue forward. Liu Qiansi didnt say anything. He could tell that Han Fei had come prepared. Along the way, the demonic sound couldnt do anything to him, the mutated mine demons couldnt do anything to him, and the baleful demons couldnt do anything to him either. He was almost possessed by a baleful demon, but he forgot it in an instant and continued to walk deeper into the primordial ancient land. At this moment, no matter how stupid Liu Qiansi was, she knew that Han Fei definitely had a clear goal on this trip. It might be a great opportunity. If this was the case, did it mean that he might also obtain this opportunity? Thinking of this, Liu Qiansi stopped complaining and carried Han Fei forward. Han Fei still stood with his hands behind his back, regaining his casualness. He said, I have a feeling that something is wrong. Although the journey is already dangerous, I feel that something is missing. Why are there no Monarch-level mine demons in such a dangerous place? The Emperor Sparrow: Perhaps its just not the time to encounter them. Liu Qiansi said, No matter if its the Storm Quicksand Sea, the Circle of Death, or here, its not small. If we go straight to where we want to go, the probability of encountering a Monarch-level mine demon is not high. If a mine demon wants to reach the Monarch level, it needs at least many level-eight minerals, or a level-nine mineral. Such high-level minerals are extremely rare no matter where they are. Han Fei nodded slightly, thinking that what Liu Qiansi said made sense. Therefore, Han Fei put away the doubts in his heart and said to the Emperor Sparrow, Dont you still lack two Dao Locks? Why dont you eat more baleful demons to nourish yourself? The Emperor Sparrow said, I can make up for it even if I dont eat it. The murderous aura in this world is rich. If I stay in this environment for a long time, Ill have five Dao Locks at most in three months. However, it doesnt matter to me if there are Dao Locks now. Han Fei: Yes! It matters. What do you mean? Han Fei said, The problem is me. If I dont solve the problem of the human race, its impossible for me to prove Dao. And if I liberate the human race, I have to improve my combat power as much as possible. And if I dont prove Dao, you wont be able to prove Dao. Therefore, in the huge challenges and dangers in the future, the five Dao Locks will definitely be stronger than the three Dao Locks. Its the same for you, Little Black, and Little White. The Emperor Sparrow was silent for a moment before saying, Actually, I think your goal is too ambitious. Has it ever occurred to you that even if youve done your best, a Great Monarch suddenly appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland? Then how are you going to deal with it? Han Fei said, Thats fine. A Great Monarch will be dealt with by a Great Monarch. Ill just do my job. Alright! By the way, as for Li Luoluo, if you go out this time, dont contact her for the time being. Han Fei asked, Why? The Emperor Sparrow said, The Seven Ultimate Divine Spider is very smart. She didnt attack me, probably not just because of you. Didnt you say that you felt something was wrong along the way? If this feeling is very strong, you have to believe this feeling. Han Fei was stunned. You mean, Li Luoluo did something here? Its hard to say. Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow were chatting as if no one was around, but Liu Qiansi felt terrible when he heard their conversation. Why were the two of them talking about Great Monarchs? More importantly, from Han Feis tone, it seemed that he had a very strong Great Monarch behind him. At this moment, Liu Qiansi even felt lucky that he didnt kill Han Fei. Otherwise, if a Great Monarch-level powerhouse came to him to avenge Han Fei, he probably would be slapped to death. Two hours later, after they killed more than 300 baleful demons with the help of the Emperor Sparrow, they finally came to a place of mountains. Yes, at first glance, this place looked like desolate mountains. But when Han Fei approached one of them, he found that there was a strong aura of death on this mountain. However, in addition to the aura of death, there seemed to be treasures enshrouded in these mountains, as if there were treasures hidden in the mountains. However, it wasnt realistic to dig mountains to hunt for treasures, because there were dozens of baleful demons on any random mountain. There was even a soaring sword aura on the mountain. It was clearly a Monarch-realm sword aura and contained unknown law power. Liu Qiansi was dumbfounded. Well, there are so many Monarch-realm laws enveloping the mountain. Some of the law powers even make me dare not approach. The Emperor Sparrow said, Its a Monarch Graveyard. It seems that this primordial ancient land was just an ancient battlefield. A large number of Monarchs died here. Their bodies were sleeping here, and the power escaping from their bodies became like this. A Monarch Graveyard? Han Fei and Liu Qiansi couldnt help but cry out. Both of them looked at the endless mountain and were dumbfounded, thinking how many Monarchs had died here! Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed and tapped the ground with his foot, asking Liu Qiansi, Can you tell what level of Monarchs are buried in this graveyard? Liu Qiansi: Liu Qiansi was lost for words. Theyve been dead for so long. Theres no way to tell, is there? The Emperor Sparrow said, Its simple. It depends on the size and the dense light escaping from the mountain. For example, this mountain is only more than 20 kilometers long. The halo on it is dim. Its obvious that the Monarch buried in it is in the Dao Proving level, not the Carefree Level. As for that one, its more than 50 kilometers long. There are 70 or 80 baleful demons on it. Although the halo isnt dim, its not strong. The Monarch buried in it was probably in the mid-Carefree Level. Look at that one, its more than 180 kilometers long. The surrounding mountains are all smaller than it. It looks like the moon surrounded by stars. The Monarch in it is definitely at the Immortal Level. An immortal-level Monarch died here? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. As far as he could see, there were two Immortal-level Monarch Tombs within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. Han Nan couldnt imagine what kind of war had happened here in the past to cause so many Monarchs to die. Wait a minute ~ Han Fei suddenly said, Li Luoluo said that they couldnt find the location of the Demon God, but according to this explanation, the bigger the mountain, the stronger the dead. Doesnt that mean that as long as we find the largest mountain, we can confirm the location of the Demon God? The land where a god died is not something these mountains can compare to, right? A god? Liu Qiansi screamed and trembled in disbelief. He knew that Han Fei was here for a purpose, but he didnt know that they were here for a gods tomb. Wasnt this f*cking crazy? Even the tomb of an ordinary Monarch looked extremely dangerous. How dangerous must a gods tomb be? Liu Qiansi felt that he was doomed. Although he was a Monarch, his heart wasnt that big. And Han Fei, his master, was so bold. It seemed that Han Fei was here to dig up the gods tomb! So he was just a tool for Han Fei to dig up the tomb? As for Han Fei, he seemed to be having a headache too. Was there really a Divine Tomb? Judging from the situation, even if there was a Divine Tomb, he wouldnt be able to break in, right? Taking a few deep breaths, Han Fei felt that he had to use the Vast Ocean Navigator to find the divine tomb first. Whether it worked or not, he had to take a look first. If he couldnt take the opportunities here now, could he not do it in the future? When he proved his Dao, he would be able to dig most of the Monarchs tombs here, right? However, Han Fei didnt know why Li Luoluo didnt dig up this graveyard. If she really dug it up, she would definitely gain a lot. When the Vast Ocean Navigator stopped spinning, there happened to be an immortal-level tomb on the way to the Divine Tomb. Han Fei thought for a moment and suddenly said, Lets get in. Liu Qiansi asked, How do I get in? The Emperor Sparrow: Its a little difficult. There are easily more than a hundred baleful demons over there. How many do you think you can resist? Han Fei said, Then lets slip in. That Monarch is only at the Immortal Level. I dont think he can recognize our disguise. Then, Han Fei looked at Liu Qiansi. Can you turn into a stick? Liu Qiansi asked, Dont I look like a stick now? Han Fei said, Youd better turn into a stick easy to hold. Look at your two disc-like feet. Have you ever seen a stick with feet? Liu Qiansi: Liu Qiansi shook his body and turned into a cyan stick, exactly the same as a long stick weapon. With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared. Han Fei said, Little Black, open your mouth. After a while, a pure black fish swam between the cracks of the mountain. From time to time, the fish opened its mouth and absorbed the power of a strange law. Liu Qiansi asked, What kind of fish is this? How can it swallow laws? Han Fei asked, Are you the master, or am I? Liu Qiansi: You are. Han Fei said, Then shut up. The less you know, the better. Although Little Black could swallow the power of the law, he could only swallow a little. Otherwise, if the noise was too loud, it would alarm those baleful demons. Three days later, the bell-like booming continued, and in the God Burying Ridge, the sound was even louder than outside. Little Black moved quickly and finally came to a small slope between Carefree Level tomb mountains as guided by the Vast Ocean Navigator. This slope was only ten kilometers long and had no luster at all. The mountain was dark and there was nothing here. More importantly, even the baleful demons didnt bother to come here. After Little Black spat out Han Fei and the others, Han Fei, the Emperor Sparrow, and Liu Qiansi stared at the five-kilometer-long hill in a daze. The Emperor Sparrow: Is your navigator broken? Liu Qiansi asked, The god lives here? Han Fei rolled his eyes at him. You think its too small? Should I build a bigger one for you? Liu Qiansi: Han Fei said, The Vast Ocean Navigator cant be wrong. I finally understand why Li Luoluo and the others cant find it. Who the hell can find it? There are tens of thousands of tomb mountains here. Normal people would definitely look for the biggest mountains! Who would pay attention to such a small mound? If it werent for the bump, who would think it was a mountain? Chapter 2634 - 2634 Mutation (2 in 1) 2634 Mutation (2 in 1) Han Fei didnt try to dig through the small hill immediately. Instead, he took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and recited in his heart, Li Luoluos location in the God Burying Ridge. Seeing that the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn, Han Fei was relieved. It seemed that Li Luoluo wasnt secretly spying on him and using him to find the place where the Demon God died. Although Han Fei still felt that things were going smoothly, he didnt notice anything wrong, and no one followed him along the way. If Li Luoluo didnt follow, the others, even if they were Carefree Level cultivators, shouldnt be so silent when they crossed this Monarch Graveyard. Han Fei was relieved. He pointed with the Vast Ocean Navigator and soon found a corner on the hill. Han Fei said, Lets dig. However, no one moved. Liu Qiansi looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei looked at Liu Qiansi. Han Fei was lost for words. Wait, you want me to dig? Do you forget that youre my servant? Liu Qiansi: Liu Qiansi was speechless. Although he didnt want to believe that this hill was the place where the Demon God died, wouldnt he be the vanguard if he dug a hole here? Han Fei said, Dont worry. If anything happens, none of us can escape. Liu Qiansi bit the bullet and dug with his roots. The digging speed was not fast, because the soil in the Monarch Graveyard had long been affected by the power of many Monarchs and changed qualitatively. In the Wind Circle, that Monarch-realm cultivator could condense a small mine with his own strength, filling the mine with divine crystals and Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. And in this Monarch Graveyard, more Monarchs had died and were stronger. Liu Qiansi had only dug a hundred meters deep and had already dug up seven or eight divine crystals. Furthermore, the soil was getting harder and harder, and the mountain was about to crystallize. After digging for another 200 meters, Han Fei discovered that this place was filled with Chaotic Spiritual Soil. Even Liu Qiansi perked up. This was good stuff. Han Fei said, Give me all the Chaotic Spiritual Earth. Liu Qiansi: Although Liu Qiansi was also tempted, at this moment, you should consider what would happen next. How could you still be in the mood to dig for treasures here? Four hours later, Han Feis harvest of the Chaotic Spiritual Soil could reach 3,000 cubic meters. If placed in his Origin Star, he could open a spiritual plantation of about 30,000 miles whose soil was comparable to the Mystic Yellow soil. And this was only because they had only dug a portion of the area. If they really dug up this small mountain, let alone 3,000 cubic meters, they could even dig up 30,000 cubic meters. If they stayed in the God Burying Ridge for a long time, they might even be able to dig up 300,000 cubic meters. It was imaginable that if he really had 300,000 cubic meters of Chaotic Spiritual Land, it would be enough to change the layout of his Origin Star. For a moment, Han Fei was tempted. Boom ~ He didnt know how many times the roars had sounded. Suddenly, Han Fei felt something strange. This was because the soul power contained in the roars this time was stronger than any previous time, about twice as strong. Han Fei hurriedly pressed his hand on Liu Qiansis body and absorbed a large amount of soul power into his body. However, it was also at this moment that Han Feis star core was compressed to its current limit. The Origin Star seemed to have paused the back feeding of power, causing him to be unable to absorb a small part of this soul power. Huh? Han Fei frowned. This was not a good sign. Along the way, he had swallowed too much ownerless soul power, causing the Godfiend Formless Technique to be unable to quickly balance the absolute balance of strength and soul power. As a result, some ownerless soul power was excluded from his body after passing through the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. At this moment, Han Fei looked at his personal information, and information popped up in his eyes: Owner: Han Fei Level: 109 (Sky Opening Extreme Dao Balance) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 120,012nd Immortal Qi: 1,410,000 Soul: 59.99 Origins (59,999,999 points) Perception Range: 60 million kilometers Strength: 59.99 Star Powers (59,999,999 waves) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 109) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 109) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique The upper limit? Han Fei realized that this was the limit of his current body. This bottleneck was the bottleneck of Dao Locks. If he couldnt break this bottleneck, his strength wouldnt improve any further. It was even to the extent that once he left the God Burying Ridge and went to the outside world, he should be able to sense the Monarch-level Tribulation. Therefore, no matter what, his first Dao Lock was about to be condensed. It was not difficult to condense a Dao Lock. It was just to lock a portion of his strength with a Great Dao so that a portion of his body would be free and could store more power. The appearance of the bottleneck made Han Fei understand that there was a limit to the Extreme Dao. This limit was calculated according to the comprehensive strength of the cultivator. Because he cultivated the Godfiend Formless Technique, his soul and strength were synchronized. If others had come this far, only one of them would touch the bottleneck. Is this my limit? Liu Qiansi asked in confusion, What? Han Fei said, Nothing. Whats your strength and soul when you reach the Perfected Star Transformation Realm? Liu Qiansi asked, Including the Dao Locks? Han Fei shook his head. No. Two hundred and sixty thousand! My soul strength is as high as two hundred and sixty thousand, and my strength is two hundred and ten thousand. But I havent compared it with others, so I dont know if its too high or too low. Han Fei nodded. Its very high. This number was indeed very high. Even for Han Fei, if he hadnt cultivated the Godfiend Formless Technique, his soul strength would only be about 300,000 points, but Liu Qiansis soul strength was as high as 260,000 points. This height could be imagined! However, as a freak who could run amok in the Storm Quicksand Sea, it was understandable that this guy had such high soul power. Most likely, it was because he had stayed in the Storm Quicksand Sea for too long and never lacked mineral resources. However, this also indirectly confirmed that the Extreme Dao cultivators were really powerful. Liu Qiansis soul strength was so high, and it was actually very rare among people of the same realm. There might not even be one in ten million people who were higher than him. However, the upper limit of the Extreme Dao cultivators was far higher than existences like Liu Qiansi, so under the same realm, they naturally had the absolute upper hand. Liu Qiansi asked, What about you? How much do you have? Han Fei said, Take a guess. Liu Qiansi: Liu Qiansi was angry but didnt dare to say anything. If he had another chance, he would definitely stay far away from Han Fei. This person was simply a demon. Suddenly, Liu Qiansis body stiffened. He was shocked and shouted, Not good, something is pulling my roots. In the blink of an eye, a crack suddenly appeared under Han Feis feet. Before he had any time to react, he, Liu Qiansi, and the Emperor Sparrow had all been swept away by an inexplicable force and disappeared from the spot. When Han Fei stabilized himself and looked up again, he found himself standing on a towering cliff. Opposite him was a sitting giant, tens of thousands of feet tall, sitting on a mountain peak with his hands on his knees, looking straight ahead. For a moment, Han Fei, Liu Qiansi, and the Emperor Sparrow were all intimidated by this giant. The Emperor Sparrow was the first to react. Look at your feet. Han Fei and Liu Qiansi hurriedly lowered their heads, only to see a towering mountain under their feet, shining and enveloped with swirling clouds. However, it was not enveloped by the power of laws. The Emperor Sparrow said, Its the Inverse World. You didnt find the wrong place. This is the Divine Tomb. All the Monarch tombs in the outside world are a disguise, making people mistakenly think that the Divine Tomb is in one of them. But in fact, there are no extremely tall and majestic peaks there, nor are there the brilliant aura of gods. But the Inverse World is different. Look around. This mountain is so tall that on it, one can touch the sky and look down at the world. This is the real Divine Tomb. Gulp ~ Liu Qiansi asked, What is the Inverse World? Its a kind of created world. The paths of cultivation lead to the same destination. At the end of the Great Dao, there are many means. Creating a world means that the strong are strong enough to create a world. Generally speaking, only a Great Monarch-level powerhouse can do this. These worlds are hidden in a corner of the real world according to their creators wills. They are even harder to find than small worlds because they exist in unknown spatial nodes. Han Fei was lost for words. Isnt it just a small world? The Emperor Sparrow said, Its different. The world barrier of a small world is far worse than this. Otherwise, why do you think the Monarchs couldnt have discovered this place? Han Fei said, I dont care about it. I just want to ask, whats with the giant opposite? Look at the giant. It looks solemn and seems to be enveloped by the power of laws. I just want to ask, is that a human? And who pulled us down? The Emperor Sparrow couldnt answer Han Feis question either. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. However, the Emperor Sparrow knew who pulled them down. He said, Its not that someone pulled you down. Its just that you accidentally touched this created world, so the will of this world forcefully dragged you in. Han Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. It was great that it was not someone who dragged them down. Otherwise, this person was too strong. They were brought here without knowing at all. Clearly, that force was much stronger than them. Liu Qiansi said, Then what should we do now? That giant is looking in our direction, which makes my hair stand on end. Han Fei said, You dont have any hair. Although he was teasing Liu Qiansi, Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow were also a little scared. Anyone who saw the current scene would actually be a little scared. It was like waking up and suddenly standing at the top of the mountain. Opposite you, there was a ten-thousand-foot-tall giant looking at you solemnly. This scene was simply unforgettable. They stood on the top of the mountain for a long time, not knowing what to do. Boom ~ Suddenly, the rumbling soul power sound suddenly sounded here. The heads of Han Fei and the others were buzzing. However, at this moment, they saw a door appear between the eyebrows of the giant. The sound of soul power came from the door. With this sound, the surrounding soul power instantly filled the three of them. Swish ~ Without hesitation, the Emperor Sparrow returned to Han Feis body. A red light appeared on Liu Qiansis body. Han Fei quickly laid a hand on Liu Qiansi and activated the Godfiend Formless Technique, drawing the red light into his body. Only then did Liu Qiansi return to normal. Boom ~ With another boom, the power receded in the blink of an eye and was absorbed by the door again. When the sound of soul power subsided, Liu Qiansis body trembled several times before he recovered. Liu Qiansi said in horror, Its horrible. I feel as if Ive turned into a monster. My trunk is crooked and twisted like balls of black hair. Did you see that door? Swish ~ The Emperor Sparrow emerged from Han Feis body again and looked at the center of the giants eyebrows. It seems that the source of everything is there. This giant shouldnt be a real person. It looks like a seal to suppress the things inside. Han Fei, if anything happens here, I am afraid I cant even save you. Are you going in? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes! Since were already here, how can we not go in? This demonic sound appears every half an hour. It seems that the door will only open when the demonic sound rings. We have to go over first and wait for the next demonic sound to appear. Liu Qiansi said, Are you really going? What will I do if you go in? At this moment, Liu Qiansi really panicked. If it werent for Han Fei, he was almost 100% sure that he would have been demonized. At that time, he would become a monster like the mine demons in the Circle of Death, and even his soul would be lost. Han Fei extended his hand and said casually, Turn into a rod. Liu Qiansi immediately knew what Han Fei meant. If he turned into a rod, Han Fei could hold him in his hand. Then, no matter how many times they encountered such demonic sounds later, as long as Han Fei was fine, he would be fine. Of course, this also meant that he had to enter the door with Han Fei. What would happen was unknown. He might die, or might get great opportunities. However, Liu Qiansi felt that even if there was really an opportunity, it should be Han Feis. After all, only Han Fei could really deal with this demonic sound. However, this was the only way for him to survive. This bet was actually very cost-effective. Only when Han Fei died would he die, unless Han Fei abandoned him. Swish ~ Liu Qiansi turned into a long cyan rod and said, Although I can turn into a rod, I am not a real weapon after all. My body hardness is only comparable to an ultra-quality godly weapon, but should still be lacking. Dont use me to fight a god! Han Fei was lost for words. Heh! Do you want me to die? Fighting with a god? Han Fei casually held Liu Qiansi, then tilted his head and glanced at the Emperor Sparrow. Although you are the king of ferocious beasts, the power of this demonic sound is obviously different from your path. If I dont call you, dont come out for some time. Okay! The Emperor Sparrow was not stupid. Only Han Fei could take this path. Once he embarked on this path, hed better not even peep at it in Han Feis body. If it was really the inheritance of a god, with the power of a god, all prying people might suffer a backlash. However, he could ask Han Fei directly if there was anything, so it didnt matter if he peep or not. After the Emperor Sparrow returned to Han Feis body, Han Fei took a deep breath, stepped into the void, and walked towards the center of the giants eyebrows. As he said, he was already here, and he happened to have mastered the Godfiend Formless Technique. Since he had a smooth trip here, there wouldnt be something happening here. Buzz! After Han Fei took this step, the scenery in front of him seemed to have changed. Vaguely, he seemed to see a vague bridge between the mountain he was on and the giant, which was made of dense light mist. However, when Han Fei took another step forward, his expression suddenly changed drastically. There were three reasons why Han Fei was shocked. First of all, the distance between the top of the mountain and the giant wasnt far. Otherwise, Han Fei and the others wouldnt have seen the door between the giants eyebrows. Logically speaking, Han Fei would cover such a short distance in one step, but when he took this step, he found that the distance between him and the giant didnt seem to change. Secondly, Han Fei found that after he took this step, his little finger was suddenly bent unnaturally. He knew his body. Han Fei was quite confident in his bones and physique, but one of his fingers was bent. Was it f*cking right? More importantly, he didnt feel any pain. Lastly, what frightened Han Fei most was that the moment he stepped into the void, he felt that a person seemed to be standing behind him. He wanted to look back, but this thought made him feel a life-and-death crisis. Yes, at that moment, Han Fei knew that he couldnt look back. If he did, he would die. At this time, Liu Qiansi also said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Dont look back. I dont know whats behind us, but I feel that Ill die if I look back. Its horrible. I feel that Im going to die just thinking about it. Liu Qiansi almost cried. He was a dignified Monarch! Why would he feel like he was going to die just because of a thought? This made him really believe Han Feis words. He was probably really here to find the Divine Tomb! Liu Qiansi thought that it must be a divine technique to decide the life and death of a Monarch. Han Fei said, Of course, I dont need you to tell me. Han Fei took a deep breath and took another step forward, partly to see if he could approach the giant, and partly to see what was wrong with his fingers. However, when he took another step, Han Fei found that he seemed to be a little closer to the giant. However, his entire pinky was limp as if it had no bones, and he didnt feel any pain. Shoot ~ Beads of sweat oozed out of Han Feis forehead. It was too strange. At this moment, he wanted to retreat, but when he tried to move back a little, he could even feel a cold breath blowing into his neck. Shoot ~ After cursing twice in a row, Han Fei panicked. If Wang Xiaojiu were here, his hair must have all stood on end. There was no way back! Han Fei asked Liu Qiansi telepathically, Do you feel anything wrong with your body? Liu Qiansi said, No! Im in good shape. Why are you Huh, whats wrong with your little finger? Why is it drooping? Han Fei frowned. Why was Liu Qiansi fine? However, Han Fei had no way back now. He could only bite the bullet and take another step forward. Before Han Fei could curse, Liu Qiansi suddenly exclaimed, How did your little finger become a tentacle? Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. Yes, his little finger had become like a slippery tentacle of an octopus. Han Fei tried to move his little finger, only to see that it was unbelievably agile. It could turn 360 degrees without any obstacles and even roll into a squid roll. He could even feel every pore on the tentacle and the sharp nerves of the tentacle. Mutation? Han Feis first thought was that he had mutated, which was the only explanation. However, why did he mutate? He had two spiritual heritages and cultivated the Godfiend Formless Technique. They were naturally compatible and it had no resistance at all. How could he mutate? Besides, at this moment, the demonic sound hadnt sounded, and he hadnt activated the Godfiend Formless Technique, so he wasnt in a cultivation state. How could he have a mutation? Illusion? Han Fei tried to keep calm. He wanted to turn back again, but his life instinct stopped him. No, if I turn back now, I will really die. Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. Was it because of the thing behind him? But the other party was so powerful. Why did he have to make him mutate? Seeing that Han Fei didnt respond, Liu Qiansi asked, Y-You didnt mutate, did you? Shut up. Han Fei told Liu Qiansi to shut up. He calmed down and then activated the Great Dao of Time in his body, trying to reverse time. However, just as the Great Dao of Time appeared, a dense mist blew over from behind Han Fei. In the next second, the Great Dao of Time was sealed. Pondering, Han Fei was silent for dozens of seconds before he finally continued to walk. Han Fei knew that it was impossible to walk a thousand kilometers with one step. He could only walk step by step from the top of the mountain to the center of the giants eyebrows. And with every step he took, his body would mutate. From one finger, two fingers, to one hand, Han Fei took a hundred steps before one of his arms was completely mutated. At this moment, Han Feis arm had turned into a thick slippery tentacle, like a large piece of meat paste. The meat paste tentacle was split and grew a dozen small tentacles, looking very terrifying. Liu Qiansi panicked and hurriedly shouted, Are you crazy? You still want to go forward? Your entire hand has been mutated. Youve only walked less than one-tenth of the way. If you really walk there, you will be entirely mutated. However, Han Fei didnt stop but continued to move forward. At first, his feet were still feet, but then his feet were no longer feet but wriggling soft tentacles. Because Han Fei never stopped, soon both feet became like this. Halfway through the journey, half of Han Feis body had become a large wriggling mass of meat paste tentacles. Han Feis face had even begun to twist. However, the corners of his mouth that almost reached his ears slowly opened, revealing sharp teeth. Han Fei was smiling, which made Liu Qiansi feel a chill down his spine. Its over, its over. Theres something wrong with his soul. I knew it. How can a Sky Opener covet the inheritance of a god? Isnt this f*cking courting death? Im doomed. Im doomed. Liu Qiansi muttered. He guessed that the reason why he didnt mutate was that Han Fei was still holding him. And the method Han Fei thought he could use to resist the demonic sound had failed, so Han Fei had been mutating. Once he completely mutated, he would be finished too. However, when Han Fei had covered most of the distance and his whole body had turned into a wriggling monster, on the face that could barely be seen as a human face, a big mouth opened and a voice said calmly, Ive already come so far. Its useless to disturb my Dao heart. Liu Qiansi was almost crying. He scolded, Whos messing up your Dao heart! Dont you know what youve become? Shut up. Im not talking to you. Chapter 2635 - 2635 Request of the Demon God, Secrets of the Soul Sea (2 in 1) 2635 Request of the Demon God, Secrets of the Soul Sea (2 in 1) Liu Qiansi didnt dare to speak again. If he wasnt talking to her, who was he talking to? Was he talking to the person behind her? However, there was no response to Han Feis question. Han Fei continued, This is a path on which I can only go forward. Although I will mutate if I go forward, I will die if I go backward. Therefore, my way of survival lies ahead. Since there is a way of survival ahead, can I understand it as a test? There was still no voice answering Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt stop. Instead, he sped up a little and said, If this is a test, what you want is definitely not a dead person. Along the way, I saw a lot of mutated mine demons. I believe this is a weak point of your technique, so if you want my body, its definitely not a mutated body. So I guess this is an illusion, although this illusion is so realistic that even I feel that I have indeed mutated. The more Han Fei spoke, the brighter the smile on his twisted face. In the end, he said, So, everything I saw was just to mess up my Dao heart. If my Dao heart can be messed up, Ill be useless and wont be able to achieve anything. What do you think of me now? Han Feis eyes flickered, and in the next moment, his twisted face gradually returned to normal. Then, his entire head returned to normal. Then, his body and limbs returned to normal. At this moment, Han Fei had already walked to the middle of the giants eyebrows. It happened to be exactly half an hour. Boom ~ An ear-splitting roar seemed to explode in Han Feis ears. In front of him, a door of light suddenly appeared, and Han Fei stepped in. The moment Han Fei stepped through the door, Liu Qiansi fell into a deep sleep, suppressed by an irresistible force, becoming no different from an ordinary stick. Han Fei had thought that entering this door was only the first step, and there would definitely be other tests. However, when he came in, he was surprised to find that there was a beating heart floating here. No information popped up in his eyes, indicating that the Demon Purification Pot couldnt see it through, or that it couldnt be recognized by the Demon Purification Pot. When Han Fei saw the heart, a deep voice finally sounded in Han Feis ears. If your Dao heart is messed up, you will really mutate and it will be irreversible. Huh? Han Fei wasnt surprised at all that someone was talking. He had been mentally prepared to see a god since he guessed that it was just a test. However, when he heard that if his Dao heart was messed up, he would really mutate, he immediately felt a lingering fear and cold sweat broke out on his back. When he took the first few steps and saw his body mutate, Han Fei actually panicked. At that time, it was the easiest time for his Dao Heart to loosen. If he couldnt hold on, he would be doomed. Han Fei calmed down and cupped his hands. Senior, are you the Demon God? The voice said again, Its me Ive waited for you for 1.8 million years. In the end, youre finally here. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say. What? 1.8 million years? At that time, he wasnt even a f*cking tadpole. Seeing that Han Fei was in a daze, the voice said leisurely, I didnt expect that there were really people with dual spiritual heritages in this world. The heavens shouldnt have let you be born! Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was stunned and asked, Senior Demon God, what do you mean? The Demon Gods voice was leisurely. The spiritual heritages of man, the spiritual heritages of all things, are determined by the heavens. If one has dual spiritual heritages, he can master Yin and Yang, combine fire and water, and cover an infinite distance There is no separation between good and evil, between gods and devils. If one has dual spiritual heritages, his existence defies the heavens. Therefore, its difficult to find a single person among billions of creatures who has dual spiritual heritages. Han Fei guessed that the Demon God meant that a dual-spiritual heritage cultivator could grasp too many Daos? Han Fei said respectfully, Senior, please enlighten me. The Demon Gods deep voice didnt sound distant or dignified as a god. Instead, he said calmly, To put it bluntly, those with two spiritual heritages are incompatible with the heavens and earth. Their lives will be full of twists and turns. Its very difficult for them to grow up. Its already a miracle that youve reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. However, even so, your future path will be even more difficult. Especially the Monarch-level Tribulation, the heavens will spare no effort to destroy you. Han Feis expression changed slightly. Senior Demon God, is the Heavenly Dao afraid of me? Whats the purpose of him sparing no effort to destroy me? The Demon God said, He is afraid that you will mess up Yin and Yang, disrupt the Heavenly Dao, and change the world. However the Heavenly Dao is nothing. He suppresses all myriad techniques. He seems profound, but in fact, hes useless when faced with an invincible evil. Boy, youre very good. You live up to my years of waiting. Han Fei was rather scared. Senior, why are you waiting for me? The Demon God said, To be precise, Im not waiting for you. Im waiting for someone who can reach the extreme of the Dao of Extreme Balance. This path was created for me, but I didnt reach the extreme. The technique itself has flaws. You should know this flaw. Han Fei said, Mutation. The Demon God said, The Dao of Extreme Balance can also be understood as two extreme Daos. However, its very difficult for the soul and strength to advance together. If they advance together, it wont be allowed by the Heavenly Dao. Although I have been concentrating on making up for this shortcoming for a million years, in the end, I have only created some choices within the rules of the Heavenly Dao. It cant be perfect. Only those who are born with the ability to reach the extreme of this Dao can succeed. The corners of Han Feis mouth trembled. Can this flaw be made up? The Demon God said, People with man-made dual spiritual heritages, twins, and people with multiple personalities can barely continue this path. Of course, they can also abandon the Dao of Extreme Balance and switch from double Extreme Daos to single Extreme Dao. Its equally powerful, but this is only the last guarantee. Only those who cant continue with this Dao will take this path. Can there be man-made dual spiritual heritages? Han Feis eyes widened. This was ridiculous. The heavenly heritage was preordained, or the heavenly heritage wouldnt have been called the heavenly heritage. But this demon god actually said that it could even be made. Han Fei couldnt believe it. The Demon Gods voice was leisurely. Human beings have their limits. The man-made heritage has its limits and cant evolve. This is a disadvantage. Once you reach the bottleneck of this heritage, unless you continue to create stronger new heritages, it will be difficult for you to continue cultivating this path. Han Fei wondered, Is there no limit to the heavenly heritage? The Demon God said, No. The heavenly heritage carries the power of the heavens and earth. Every time you transcend a tribulation, it will undergo a qualitative change. You can also forcibly improve your heritage by assimilating it. However, the man-made heritage doesnt have this characteristic. Thats the difference. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that my dual spiritual heritages are indeed special. It was like a bug of the Heavenly Dao system. However, Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Senior Demon God, you just mentioned multiple personalities. Outside of this place, there is a Seven Ultimate Divine Spider with seven personalities. She is People with multiple personalities can transform the soul power and physical strength with the power of personality. I bestowed enlightenment on the Seven Ultimate Divine Spider you mentioned, but I havent taught her the technique because although she can cultivate this Dao with her multiple personalities in the early stages, once she becomes a god, she needs to slay demons and cut off her negative side. This will cut off the balance. Once the balance is broken, mutation is inevitable. So thats it! So the real reason why you sealed yourself, Senior Demon God, is to cut off your negative side? Huh? The Demon God was slightly surprised. How do you know that I have multiple personalities? Han Fei hurriedly said, Im now in charge of Puppet City. I got this information from some ancient books. Han Fei didnt mention Fifth Senior Brother. Although the Demon God and Fifth Senior Brother probably didnt know each other, there was no need to expose it, right? Puppet City! It seems that you are the descendant Mystic Martial found. Mystic Martial should still be trapped in the Godfiend Sea, right? Han Fei said, The original body of Great Monarch Mystic Martial was indeed trapped in the Godfiend Sea, but by chance, I accidentally summoned a wisp of Great Monarch Mystic Martials soul. At first, he had no memories, but when I reached the Godfiend Sea, his clone offered sacrifices and made a brief connection with his original body in the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. It was better to make it clear. The old turtle and the others were trapped in the Godfiend Sea, which meant that he must have embarked on this path. Since he had embarked on this path, it meant that the old turtle was one of the descendants of the Demon God. As the founder of the Dao of Extreme Balance, the Demon God should be able to save them, right? Wasnt the old turtle trying so hard to make him tell the news to the Demon God? After a moment of silence, the Demon God said indifferently, Its hard on him. However, you dare to come just because he told you about my existence? As the only person who can perfectly grasp the Dao of Extreme Balance, arent you afraid that I will possess you and use your body to reach the peak of this path? Han Fei froze and his heart stopped for a moment. Although he believed in the Demon Purification Pot, it wasnt complete yet. It was hard to say if it could block the possession of a real god. After all, the Demon Purification Pot had to hide when it encountered a Sky Opener before. Han Fei paused for a moment before saying, Senior, youve waited for more than 1.8 million years not just for an uncertain opportunity to possess me, right? Since youve already mastered the method to create spiritual heritages, it means that you can at least perfectly control the Dao of Extreme Balance now. Youve already become a god. If you possess me, Im afraid it will be another cultivation journey. Hahaha! The Demon Gods deep voice slowly laughed. Boy, are you trying to sound me out by putting it this way? But theres not much problem with what you say. To become a god, you cant rely on just one technique, nor can you become a god by grasping the Dao of Extreme Balance. Everyone has their own path. This path can only be walked by yourself and cant be taken by others. If you had appeared in front of me 1,800,000 years ago, there would only have been one outcome, which was that you would be possessed by me. But now, at the moment I see you, theres no need. Because Ive already created a way to crack it. Buzz! Han Feis eyes suddenly widened. He had created a solution. Didnt it mean that he could continue on this path perfectly? But on second thought, it didnt make sense! If the Demon God created a way to break it, what would he have to wait for? If he directly nurtured Li Luoluo, his seal might be able to be broken, right? Li Luoluo was originally a Heavenly Talent and one of the eight generals of the Emperor Sparrow in the past. Even if she couldnt become a god, it shouldnt be a problem for her to become a Great Monarch. The Demon God asked, Youre wondering why Im still here if I have a solution? Han Fei nodded. He certainly couldnt hide his thoughts. The Demon God said, Although Ive created a solution, Im still missing the last step. I need someone to help me complete it. That Seven Ultimate Divine Spider wont do. Only someone who can perfectly walk the Dao of Extreme Balance can complete this step. This is also the meaning of my wait. Me? Han Fei pointed at himself in disbelief. Why did this last step require a person like him? Han Fei took a deep breath. Senior, may I ask how I can help you with the solution? The Demon God said, I need you to do something for me in the Soul Sea. Senior, you are already a god. Cant you go to the Soul Sea? Han Fei was dumbfounded. How could this matter be simple? The Demon God asked, Do you know where the Soul Sea is? Han Fei shook his head. He really didnt know. He could enter the Soul Sea and had entered it more than once, but that was in the past. Now with the growth rate of Little Black and Little White and the Emperor Sparrow, he could completely not rely on the Soul Sea. Only when Han Fei felt that he could trick people from the Soul Sea would he go in. Under normal circumstances, he wouldnt go into the Soul Sea. This was because Han Fei discovered that as his strength increased, the primitive spiritual beasts in the Soul Sea became stronger and stronger. Furthermore, he always felt that every time he appeared in the Soul Sea, he would be watched by a power, so he was even more unwilling to go. The Demon God said, The physical body is a mortal body, but the Soul Sea is eternal. The Soul Sea is not a place for companion spirits to grow. The Soul Sea is the Soul Sea of all living beings. After a person dies, their soul will return to the Soul Sea. Even those whose souls you think have been destroyed, in fact, their souls havent really been destroyed. Instead, a part of their souls have returned to the Soul Sea. After the souls return to the Soul Sea, they will most likely be purified and forget all the memories and causes of their previous lives. This huge Soul Sea operates with the Heavenly Dao. Every time a living being is born in the world, a wisp of soul will split off from the Soul Sea and become the soul of that living being. Han Fei opened his mouth but didnt say anything. The Demon Gods explanation of the Soul Sea subverted Han Feis understanding. Perhaps countless people had guessed where the soul would go after a person died. But today, Han Fei got a clear answer, which was the Soul Sea. But Han Fei quickly asked, What about spiritual beasts and associated spirits? The Demon God asked, To answer this question, you have to know where the Soul Sea is first. Han Fei shook his head. How could he know? The Demon God chuckled. The Soul Sea seems illusory, but in fact, its everywhere. Just like this world, there are thousands of creatures in this sea area, and there are also thousands of creatures in that sea area. The Soul Sea is the same. Generally speaking, when someone dies in reality, they will enter the nearest Soul Sea, and this Soul Sea corresponds to this area in reality. However, there are always exceptions to everything. These exceptional soul bodies, even after being purified, will follow some instincts of their previous lives in a short period of time and evolve into their forms in their previous lives. Such creatures will become Companion Spirits. However, Companion Spirits are not always Companion Spirits. Companion Spirits can also be separated from the Soul Sea for unknown reasons. Once the Companion Spirits find new bodies, they will be born into reality and become talented existences, which are so-called Heavenly Talents. As for most other souls, they are mediocre. Although they can be born into reality, they will be ordinary. Hearing this, Han Fei wondered, Then why dont I see any human beings or humanoid races in the Soul Sea? The Demon God said, There are differences in the soul itself. The difference is the mental imprint in the depths of the soul. Humans and humanoids are an extremely ancient race. There are their figures in any era. My guess is that human beings or humanoids have extremely complicated minds or have inherited some inexplicable characteristics from ancient times, so Ive never seen human beings or humanoid creatures in the Soul Sea. Those who evolved into human beings or humanoids later cant be taken as humans. Their original bodies arent human beings or humanoids in the end, so they follow the general law I mentioned. The Demon Gods explanation was very clear. It meant that human beings and humanoids were very special and couldnt become Associated Spirits. Returning to the main topic, Han Fei asked in confusion, Thank you for enlightening me, Senior Demon God, but I still dont understand. Why does your solution have to rely on me? The Demon God said, Humans have human spiritual heritages, and souls have soul spiritual heritages. With both the human spiritual heritage and the soul spiritual heritage, one can also be deemed as having dual spiritual heritages. Furthermore, one mainly cultivates the body, and the other mainly cultivates the soul. With both spiritual heritages in the same body, one can cultivate my Dao. Although I could create spiritual heritages, they were only acquired spiritual heritages. Only by creating new spiritual heritages from the source can they be considered dual spiritual heritages. Before that, I had already severed my soul and sent it into the Soul Sea. I also used a great technique to avoid the purification of the Soul Sea. Han Fei couldnt help being horrified. In other words, now, there is a wisp of your soul in the Soul Sea. The Demon God said indifferently, Thats right, but theres a problem. Although I avoided the rules of purification of the Soul Sea, my soul has become an anomaly in the Soul Sea, so its sealed by the Soul Sea. If my soul enters, the Soul Sea will recognize me as an anomaly and suppress me too. Han Fei was puzzled. No other people can do it? Does it have to be me? The Demon God said, Otherwise, why do you think I had to wait for someone born with dual spiritual heritages? Unless youre transcending a tribulation, you wont be bound by the rules of the Heavenly Dao or even the rules of the Soul Sea at any other time. Its easy to send a portion of my soul in, but its difficult to take out this portion of my soul. If someone else takes it, it will form a dual spiritual heritage pattern, be judged an anomaly by the rules, and also be suppressed. Only you, a person with dual spiritual heritages, can attach that portion of my soul to your soul and create an illusion to deceive the rules of the Soul Sea to take my soul out. Han Feis heart did a flip. Then will I be judged as a person with three spiritual heritage and be suppressed? So, before you enter the Soul Sea, I will teach you the Spiritual Heritage Hidden Technique, which can help you hide one of your spiritual heritages. In this way, you can bring my soul back. Will it do? Han Fei thought to himself, Are gods so damn omnipotent? Is there actually such a technique in this world? Wait, Han Fei suddenly thought of a problem. It seemed that his Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage could be hidden in the first place! Han Fei asked, Senior, can you tell that I have two spiritual heritages? The Demon God said, Sure. Even if you dont operate the Godfiend Formless Technique, I can still feel the Immortal Qi flowing in your spiritual heritages. Han Feis heart stirred again. The Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage in his body gradually turned into nothingness as if it had never appeared. Huh! At this time, it was the Demon Gods turn to be shocked. He asked in surprise, Have you practiced some spiritual heritage hiding technique? Han Fei didnt say the name of the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage, but said, To be honest, my eldest senior brother once gave me a great technique to hide my spiritual heritage. He said that it would be useful for me in the future. The Demon God was a little unconvinced. Who is your senior brother? Which ordinary person would have this? Ordinary people dont need to hide their spiritual heritage at all. Han Fei was waiting for this question. The Demon God was a god-level super powerhouse. If the Demon God burned the bridge after crossing it, who would he cry to? The other party could kill him with a thought. As for him, he could only count on this Demon God to be a good person and let him off. Otherwise, if this Demon God killed him casually after using him, he would be the only one with dual spiritual heritages in this world. He wouldnt even have the final threat. Therefore, Han Fei deliberately led the Demon God to ask. Han Fei said, Senior, have you heard of the Void Temple? Buzz! Hardly had Han Fei said that when a rumbling sound rang. However, this noise quickly subsided. The Demon Gods voice sounded again, Are you saying that you are a descendant of the Void Temple? Han Fei cupped his hands. Senior Demon God, Im a descendant of the Void Temple. Im traveling the world to gain experience. Since the Demon God knew about the Void Temple, he should know how powerful the Void Temple was. However, this was a god. Han Fei wasnt sure if his Eldest Senior Brother could defeat him. Han Fei was only suspicious. After seeing how strong Senior Brother Azure Dragon was and hearing Senior Sister Kaguras preaching, he felt that Senior Brother might also be a god. Who knew, Eldest Senior Brother had never mentioned his strength. Although the gods had perished, it didnt mean that there were no gods in this world. He had once mentioned to the God of War that the gods were all dead, but the God of War looked disdainful. Therefore, Han Fei needed to bet that his Eldest Senior Brother was also a god. In front of the Demon God, Han Fei activated the void mark. Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, I need your help. Han Fei didnt know if Eldest Senior Brother could receive the message in this place where the laws were chaotic, but he had to try. Out of Han Feis expectation, Eldest Senior Brother replied almost instantly. Han Fei was overjoyed. He said, Eldest Senior Brother, I met a god Blah, blah At this moment, Han Fei bet that even if the Demon God knew that he was contacting his Eldest Senior Brother, he wouldnt attack him. This was because if what the Demon God said was true, then he needed him. He had waited 1.8 million years, so he wouldnt kill him at this time. The Eldest Senior Brother: Demon God? I know this person. Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, Im just afraid that he will burn the bridge after crossing it. Eldest Senior Brother said, Its okay. Ill pay attention to your situation during this period of time. If he dares to attack you, I can kill this new god. At that time, Han Feis mentality was off the charts. Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Han Fei was excited. His Eldest Senior Brother was really a god. He had always thought that his Eldest Senior Brother was a Great Monarch, but after seeing the power of Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Han Fei began to doubt it. Now that this was almost confirmed, how could Han Fei not be excited? Other peoples sects only had Great Monarchs, and even the Divine Capital Dynasty was dominated by the Great Monarch East Martial. But he had a god as his eldest senior brother. Looking at the entire Sea Realm, a god could almost instant-kill all forces. After Han Fei was done being excited, he suddenly thought of something. Eldest Senior Brother, can this Demon God be taken into our Void Temple? Can we suppress him? Eldest Senior Brother: Chapter 2636 - 2636 Terror in the Soul Sea (2 in 1) 2636 Terror in the Soul Sea (2 in 1) No one knew what the Demon God would think if he knew what Han Fei was thinking. Even Eldest Senior Brother paused for a moment. Then, he said, He wont join the Void Temple. A god has a clear understanding of himself and has his own path to pursue. If its not for special information, they wont join other factions. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. If the Demon God enters the Void Temple, whats his ranking? Will he be ranked thirteenth? Will he call me Senior Brother? Even if the Demon God wants to join, he probably will be too ashamed to do that. However, since he had the Eldest Senior Brothers guarantee, Han Fei had no scruples. Han Fei said, I can enter the Soul Sea and help Senior Demon God take out that soul body. The Demon God was silent for a moment. As a god, he might have realized something. The identity of the Void Temple did stun him for a moment. At the same time, he had mixed feelings. Sure enough, all the Heavenly Talents in this world had great luck and opportunities. He naturally knew why Han Fei revealed his identity as a member of the Void Temple and played some tricks in front of him. It was meant to make him afraid and prevent him from burning the bridge after crossing it. The Demon God said leisurely, Dont worry. As a god, I will keep my word. I didnt wait for so long to kill you. On the contrary, I will give you a certain opportunity. Regardless of what the Demon God was thinking, at this moment, he needed to make a stand. The Demon God was a cultivator from 1.8 million years ago. At that time, the Void Temple was different from the Void Temple Han Fei knew now. At that time, it was even more famous. Han Fei was secretly relieved to hear the Demon Gods answer. He said, Senior Demon God, what do you want me to do? Enter the Soul Sea now? No! Ill give you an opportunity first. Huh? Han Fei was overjoyed. He was naturally happy to hear the word opportunity. Nowadays, ordinary things, including divine crystals and Heavenly Dao Jade Essence, were no longer opportunities for him. Han Fei thought that the opportunities given by the Demon God should be good, right? Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. I dare not refuse the elders gift. He certainly wouldnt refuse it. Since you said you would give me an opportunity, Ill accept it immediately. The Demon God didnt hesitate. He said, Judging from your state, you must have reached your bottleneck, right? Han Fei said, Senior Demon God, you have a keen eye. The Demon God ignored Han Feis flattery and said, The first opportunity Ill give you is to help you condense five Dao Locks. Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. He hadnt condensed the first Dao Lock yet. If all five Dao Locks were condensed, his strength would definitely take a qualitative leap. More importantly, this was exactly what Han Fei needed now. Although he had reached a bottleneck, it was still a long time before he could prove Dao. Besides, he would have to face his opponents in the future, so he might need a huge improvement in strength. Buzz! Just as Han Fei was thinking about how the Demon God would improve his strength, a bell suddenly rang, and Han Fei felt that his head was buzzing. In the next moment, Han Fei felt a terrifying power that he had never felt before. It was like mysterious Dao patterns between the heavens and earth and the enlightening sound of countless laws and Dao runes moistening his heart. Anyway, Han Fei fell into a magical state similar to epiphany almost immediately. And the space where Han Fei was at this moment was filled with dense light gas, which was quickly flowing into Han Feis body. At the same time, this dense light passed through Han Feis body, entered Han Feis Star Bead, and appeared on Han Feis Origin Star. At this moment, a strange rain fell on Han Feis Origin Star. The rain was gray. When the gray rain fell on Han Feis Origin Star, the color of the land on it changed slightly. The rain lasted for a long time. One year. Two years. Three years. A rain fell on Han Feis Origin Star. Some trees were even tens of thousands of feet tall, some spiritual fruits broke through their limits, and the ground veins were filled with magical power. And this power flowed from the surface of the Origin Star, through the ground veins, into the place of the Star Core. In the outside world. Han Fei fell into chaos. He felt that the blood in his body was surging like a tide, and his Dao bone was numb. It was as if infinite energy was attacking his body, circulating in his Dao bones and meridians. Crack ~ As if a certain shackle had been broken, although Han Fei fell into chaos, he vaguely sensed that he was about to condense a Dao lock. The Dao lock used the Great Dao as a lock, locking a portion of power and avoiding the perception of the Heavenly Dao. Han Fei had many Great Daos. With a thought, the Great Dao of Strength condensed into a lock and locked in his heart. At that moment, Han Fei felt a lot more relaxed, as if part of his body had been completely liberated. Immediately afterward, the Origin Star began to feed power back to him. In the cave where Han Fei was, there seemed to be ownerless soul power that was absorbed by Han Fei. After an unknown period of time, Han Fei felt uncomfortable again. At this time, the Great Dao of Heavenly Enlightenment turned into a lock, liberating his body again. Then the process repeated three times, and Han Fei locked the Dao of invincibility, the Great Dao of Time, and the Great Dao of Space. The moment the fifth Dao Lock was condensed, Han Fei seemed to be woken up from this mysterious cultivation. After waking up, Han Fei felt that his body was full of vitality and blood, as if he had been sitting cross-legged for thousands of years. His body was stiff, and whenever he moved, there seemed to be a thunderous explosion. Han Fei immediately looked at his information, only to see the following: Owner: Han Fei Level: 109 (Sky Opening Extreme Dao Balance) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 120,012nd (Evolving: 3334/26012 years) Immortal Qi: 1,410,000 Soul: 99.99 Origins (available: 59.99 Origins) Perception Range: 99,990,000 Strength: 99.99 Star Power (59.99 Star Powers available) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 109) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 109) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Hiss ~ Han Fei was astounded. What the hell? His strength had soared so much all of a sudden? He sensed that there were five Dao Locks in his heart. Is this the power of the Dao Lock? A single Dao Lock can provide 80,000 Star Powers? Besides, in addition to discovering the changes in his data, Han Fei also felt that his bones had changed into a translucent state of gold and jade fusion, with Dao patterns surfacing on them. Huh? The evolution of his bloodline took more than 700 years, which meant that it took him three years to condense five Dao Locks. While Han Fei was still shocked by the growth of his strength, he heard the Demon Gods leisure voice. Your bloodline level is very strong, surpassing your Dao Bones, so I slightly strengthened your Dao Bones. Now, you have five Dao Locks, but you have to know that you have already reached your limit in the Sky Opening Realm. When the Dao Locks are fully opened, you will definitely sense the appearance of the Monarch-level Tribulation. Therefore, if you want to activate all the Dao Locks, you cant do it more than three times. If the third time all your Dao Locks are opened, be prepared to face the tribulation! Gulp ~ What if I dont open them all? The Demon God said, If you dont open all the Dao Locks, youd better do it no more than ten times. Every time you open a Dao Lock, it will be more difficult to seal it again. If you do it too many times, you will find it difficult to recondense the Dao Locks. Han Fei thought that it was enough. This opportunity was very big and what he needed now. Although the power he could use essentially hadnt changed, his ultimate combat power had undergone a thorough change. Han Fei rose quickly. Thank you for this opportunity, Senior Demon God. However, the Demon God said, These opportunities are a little compensation for you for the time being. Now, you can enter the Soul Sea. Before Han Fei could well experience the five Dao Locks, the Demon God was about to let him take action. However, the Demon Gods help this time did save him a lot of time. In the past, Han Fei didnt care about whether he had a Dao Lock or not, because he knew that it was too difficult for him to reach the extreme of the Extreme Dao. Therefore, he didnt know when he could condense the first Dao Lock. Besides, at that time, Han Fei knew that as long as he didnt open the so-called Dao Locks, he was only a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Only by opening the Dao Locks could he become stronger. But the number of times the Dao Locks could be opened was limited, so Han Fei could deal with it casually. Now, since he could directly become a powerhouse with five Dao Locks, he was naturally overjoyed. On the other side, with his Eldest Senior Brother taking care of him and ensuring his safety, this trip to the God Burying Ridge was worth it. Han Fei asked, Senior, after I enter the Soul Sea, how can I find your soul body? The Demon God said, In the Soul Sea, you and I are close, so you will easily sense my summoning. One thing to mention is that the rules of the Soul Sea restrict you from causing excessive killing. Otherwise, the Soul Sea will expel you. Han Fei knew what the so-called expulsion was. He said, Senior, you said that your soul body is suppressed by the rules of the Soul Sea. How can I save you? A milky pearl floated out of the beating heart. The Demon God said, Actually, its simple. The suppression of rules is nothing more than borrowing the power of the Soul Sea to suppress. This is the second compensation Ill give you, the Soul Sealing Pearl. This pearl can steal a portion of ownerless soul sources from the Soul Sea. After finding my body, you will have about ten seconds to use this pearl. These ten seconds are the key. You have to leave the Soul Sea within ten seconds. Otherwise, Im afraid it will cause the suppression of the Soul Sea rules. At that time, even if you arent affected by the rules, theres a possibility of you being suppressed. Han Feis heart did a flip. He knew the severity of this matter. Once his soul sank into the Soul Sea, he might not be able to get out. Han Fei said, Lord Demon God, its easy for me to enter, but Im not very proficient in the way to leave the Soul Sea. The Demon God said, I will help you establish a connection between your body and your soul. You dont have to worry about that. Seeing that the Demon God had arranged everything, Han Fei naturally had no more scruples. He took the Soul Sealing Pearl and looked at it, and information immediately appeared in his eyes. Soul Sealing Pearl A Soul Sealing Artifact refined from the bones of a god. It can absorb a tremendous amount of ownerless souls in a short period of time. The upper limit of this bead can reach a thousand points of ownerless soul power. The Soul Sealing Pearl is a Void Pearl that cannot be broken by external forces. Only the will of a god of the same level can break it. Unrated < Attached Soul > None Soul Sealing and Soul Absorbing A thousand Origins of ownerless soul power The Soul Sealing Pearl can store a tremendous number of ownerless souls. It could accommodate a thousands Origins of ownerless soul power? When he saw this information, Han Fei sighed in his heart. As expected of a treasure given by a god. Even the limit of his soul power after he condensed five Dao Locks was only 99.99 Origins, which was only one tenth of the Soul Sealing Pearls storage. Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Senior Demon God, if I have this Soul Sealing Pearl, can I go to the Soul Sea to steal soul power at any time? The Demon God said, Of course not! This Soul Sealing Pearl contains my Sky Stealing Array when its refined. It was with this array that you will be able to hold out for ten seconds in the Soul Sea. If you want to continue stealing, you can only refine a new Soul Sealing Pearl. Is that so? Han Fei was excited just now. He felt that although he didnt need these ownerless souls, he could use them to cultivate his army, give them away, or make deals. They were very useful. But now it seemed that he was overthinking. Of course, although this bead was good, it was not very useful to him. Under normal circumstances, he didnt need to cultivate with the help of ownerless souls. If there was a chance in the future, he could exchange the pearl for resources with his senior brothers and sisters. Of course, he wouldnt exchange it until he used up all the ownerless soul power in the pearl. It wasnt easy for him to steal so much ownerless soul power from the Soul Sea, so he naturally couldnt waste it. Another moment later. When Han Fei refined the Soul Sealing Pearl, he cupped his hands at the beating heart. Senior Demon God, Im leaving. Buzz! Coming to the Soul Sea again, Han Fei was no longer so curious. Possessing Little Black, he immediately sensed if the Soul Sealing Pearl had been brought over. When he found that he could clearly sense the existence of the Soul Sealing Pearl, he breathed a sigh of relief and spat out a mouthful of bubbles. When Han Fei looked around, he found that he didnt meet a single Companion Spirit or spiritual beast. It seemed that if ones location of the outside world was remote, his location in the Soul Sea would be remote too. At this moment, Han Fei turned his head and saw the Emperor Sparrow standing on Little Whites head. He said, Whats going on? I couldnt contact you for three years. If it werent for the fact that Little Black, Little White and I are all fine, I would have thought that something happened to you. Three years? Right, it took him three years to condense five Dao Locks. Han Fei said, Some opportunities took me three years to digest. I now have five Dao Locks. Wait a moment. Have you already had five Dao Locks? The Emperor Sparrow was dumbfounded. When did it become so simple to condense a Dao Lock? Five Dao Locks in three years? Are you kidding me? Seeing that the Emperor Sparrow was shocked, Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. He said, I made a deal with a god. He gave me an opportunity. I need to come to the Soul Sea to do something for him. The Emperor Sparrows eyes lit up. Is the god really still alive? Han Fei said, I didnt see anyone but a heart. But since the heart is still beating, it should still be alive. What deal did you make with him? Why did you come to the Soul Sea? Han Fei, the gods are powerful. I dont think they need to make any deals with you. Be careful not to be tricked. Han Fei said, Its okay. Its a long story. Lets talk while we walk. Han Fei turned in another direction. He vaguely felt that a very familiar power was attracting him. This should be the kind of feeling the Demon God mentioned. When he came here, he would naturally sense it. While chatting with the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei occasionally saw Associated Spirits passing by. However, none of the Associated Spirits passing by here were weak. For example, a Black Armored Lobster Han Fei saw was in the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei was stunned. Companion Spirits had their own levels before they were born, but they would become level-zero the moment they were born. Being in the Sky Opening realm in the Soul Sea meant the potential and talent of this Companion Spirit were great. Han Fei certainly wouldnt eat Associated Spirits now, which would only bring him trouble. In fact, if it werent for the sake of tricking others, he wouldnt have come to the Soul Sea now. About two hours later, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. The familiar feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Besides, Han Fei felt that the seawater in the Soul Sea was slower and thicker. The Emperor Sparrow asked, Have we arrived? There seems to be some kind of rule restriction here. My mobility has become slow, and my strength is being suppressed. Han Fei said, Dont follow me. Ill leave here as soon as I get what I want. The Emperor Sparrow: Not necessarily. Although that Demon God said that he would help your body establish a connection with you, once the rules of the world suppress you, causing this connection to weaken, as long as you slightly slow down the speed of your departure, it can exceed ten seconds and suppress you. But Im different. I was born not controlled by many rules of the world, so Im considered an ominous sign. This is also the reason why I can take the initiative to leave the Soul Sea and appear in the outside world. Besides, if you are suppressed, its equivalent to me being suppressed. The outcome will be no different. That makes sense. Then lets go together. Han Fei no longer hesitated. Before he attacked, the rules wouldnt attack him. Although he didnt know what the rules were, he chose to believe in the Demon God. He had waited for 1.8 million years for this opportunity. He must have tried his best to ensure that nothing happened to him. Otherwise, wouldnt he have waited for 1.8 million years for nothing? At this time, Han Fei could no longer see any Associated Spirit. After about half an hour, Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow felt that the seawater here had almost stopped moving, and they were now like icebreakers sailing on the ice of the South Pole, slow and laborious. However, slow as it was, they soon saw a water cage. The seawater there was completely still, like a cage. And in the cage, Han Fei saw a figure sitting cross-legged. At the moment Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow arrived, the figure suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes glowed. The figure pushed his palm, indicating for Han Fei to think about it. In the next moment, the figure suddenly stood up, and a strange divine light burst out from between his eyebrows. Boom ~ As this person rose, the water in the water cage slightly surged. Han Fei saw a large amount of power like the essence of water injecting into the cage. Open! The strange light that burst out from between the mans eyebrows suddenly became several times thicker. Like a laser, it cut a palm-sized gap in the cage. At this moment, the man shouted, Help me! Han Fei knew that it was the time. Without any hesitation, he issued an order in his heart and Little Black spat out the Soul Sealing Pearl. At the moment the Soul Sealing Pearl appeared, the spiritual energy that was trying to inject into the water cage swarmed into the Soul Sealing Pearl. The Soul Sealing Pearls suction force was so violent that it almost formed a violent sea current at once. As if a big river was turned upside down, the water poured down instantly. Even the power of the water cage was crazily sucked in. Open~ In the water cage, the demonic gods partial soul seemed to be slashing out a soul-stirring light with all its strength. However, this time, it didnt break through the water cage. Han Fei couldnt resist this level of power. He was just a tool, here to take the demon gods soul out. Using the Soul Sealing Pearl to stop the power of the soul sea from injecting into the cage was the only thing Han Fei could do. One second. Two seconds. Han Fei was counting the time. The Emperor Sparrow stood on the top of Little Whites head and was also calculating the time. Ten seconds passed quickly. It wasnt until the fifth second that Han Fei saw the soul body of the Demon God barely cut open the water cage. Seeing that the Demon Gods soul body was about to come out, the power injected into the Soul Sealing Pearl suddenly soared several times, so much that the Soul Sealing Pearl seemed unable to absorb it anymore. A trace of power leaked out, trying to inject into the water cage. Upon seeing this, the Demon Gods soul body emitted dazzling divine light as he forcefully pried open a corner of the water cage. At the same time, Han Fei suddenly felt a connection from his body. It was a kind of summoning. At this moment, as long as he issued an order in his heart, he could return to reality. However, the gap torn by the Demon Gods soul body showed signs of healing under the injection of part of the Soul Sea power. It was only because the Demon Gods soul body was too strong that it temporarily withstood the healing trend. Six seconds. Seven seconds. Eight seconds. Roar! At that moment, the Demon Gods soul body cracked, and he gathered all his strength to expand the gap again. Han Fei had a bad feeling. An unknown horror seemed to be coming. He saw a large area of darkness, the kind of great horror he had felt in the past, or even more terrifying. At this moment, Han Fei knew that he had to go. However, the Demon Gods soul body hadnt gone out yet. Immediately, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, World Devouring. Little Black and Little Whites bodies immediately turned into light, enveloping the water cage. At that moment, Han Fei felt that infinite power was sucked in by him. Crack ~ It was World Devouring that blocked the external power from injecting into the water cage, so Han Fei heard cracking sounds almost immediately. Then, Han Fei felt a wisp of soul power rush into his body. Lets go! The voice was very urgent. Tweet ~ When the Emperor Sparrow tweeted, Han Fei felt the pressure on his body relax. At this moment, with a thought from Han Fei, the Soul Sealing Pearl instantly returned. With another thought, he had already accepted the call from his body. Huh ~ The moment his soul left the Soul Sea, Han Fei seemed to hear a slight sound in the Soul Sea. Buzz! Huff~ Han Fei took a deep breath and woke up with a shudder. Who is it? Han Fei was horrified. He felt that he had heard something and was startled, which took him back to reality. But as soon as Han Fei shouted, he saw the beating heart shining brightly. And outside the heart, there was a half-illusory figure. Gulp Han Fei swallowed. Is this the Demon God? Chapter 2637 - 2637 Ragnarok (2 in 1) 2637 Ragnarok (2 in 1) It was the first time that Han Fei had seen a god. He looked no different from an ordinary person except that he was a young man with a decent look. The physical heart of the Demon God phantom was beating at this moment. Every time it beat, there was an electric-like light, turning into countless electric currents in the phantoms body and drawing out an extremely complicated spiritual heritage map. This situation didnt slowly stop until a hundred seconds later. Although Han Fei couldnt understand it, it was probably the heart of the Demon God circulating the spiritual heritage of his soul body. It wasnt until a hundred seconds later that the Demon God said, There are still great secrets in the Soul Sea. I dont even know the level involved now. You were quite lucky to be able to escape this time. In a short period of time, dont enter the Soul Sea. Han Fei nodded and cupped his hands. Congratulations on obtaining dual spiritual heritages, Senior Demon God. The Demon God nodded slightly. Yes! The acquired spiritual heritage and the born spiritual heritage cant be compared. Dual spiritual heritage is the foundation of the Dao of Extreme Balance. Now, in this world, only you and I have dual spiritual heritage. However, I need your help with one more thing. Han Fei said, Please tell me, Senior Demon God. As long as I can do it, I will try my best. The phantom of the Demon Gods soul curled up the corners of his mouth slightly. This matter is equally troublesome. If you complete this matter, I can help you unconditionally once. In addition, I can give you a divine technique I created. This technique can only be practiced by cultivators of the Dao of Extreme Balance. Its called Ragnarok. Han Fei: For a moment, Han Fei couldnt imagine what kind of divine technique this was. Only those who cultivated the Dao of Extreme Balance could practice it. Didnt it mean that only he and the Demon God could use it in this world Oh no, Green Lotus and Red Lotus could also use it. Wasnt this a divine technique created by the Demon God for the Dao of Extreme Balance? However, even such a divine technique had to be taught to him. It seemed that the matter that needed his help couldnt be simple! In fact, he didnt contribute much to the trip to the Soul Sea. It was mainly because the Demon God was awesome. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to save his soul body. However, it was indeed dangerous. If he wasnt careful, he would be doomed. Therefore, although Han Fei was curious and wanted the divine technique, he could only ask, Thank you, Senior Demon God. But what kind of help do you need? The Demon God said, Theres no hurry. You can consider it after hearing it. Before that, let me ask you, do you know the origin of the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei said, Its said that many people tried to walk the Dao of Extreme Balance in the past, but because they didnt have the conditions to cultivate this path, they mutated one after another. They were called demons by the strong masters of the Sea Realm, and everyone called this Dao the demonic Dao. Because of the mutation, cultivators of this Dao changed their temperament and became cruel and bloodthirsty, which was intolerable to the strong masters of the Sea Realm. Therefore, some strong masters established the Godfiend Sea, suppressing all cultivators of this Dao in it. The Demon God smiled faintly. Well, the rumors are entirely wrong. However, do you know who established the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei shook his head, but suddenly looked up at the Demon God. From what he said, something didnt seem right. The Demon God nodded slightly. Its me. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. No wonder the Demon God asked him this question. It turned out that he was the one who created the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei wasnt stupid. The Demon God created the Godfiend Sea to suppress these people. The Demon God must have found that the further one went down this path, the greater the problem would be. If it werent for the people with dual spiritual heritages, these people might have become disasters when they grew up, so he had no choice but to set up a place like the Godfiend Sea. The Demon God didnt care what Han Fei thought. He just said, Since you have seen Mystic Martial, you should know that there are many top powerhouses suppressed in the Godfiend Sea, even including many Great Monarchs. The Godfiend Sea alone cant suppress them. Therefore, I guard the Godfiend Sea with my own body. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the heart of the Demon God. He seemed to guess what the Demon God wanted him to do. The Demon God nodded. Thats right. This favor is to take my god heart to the Godfiend Sea. Only when my two spiritual heritages are combined can I become a real god and give all the strong masters suppressed in it another way out. Han Fei didnt speak but waited for the Demon God to continue. If he just needed to send the Demon Gods heart over, it shouldnt make the Demon God pay such a huge price. An unconditional attack and a divine technique shouldnt be so easy to obtain. Sure enough, the Demon God continued, However, this trip is not simple. When I fused with the Dao in the God Burying Ridge, although I eventually became a god, the Heavenly Dao didnt tolerate me. The Heavenly Dao didnt stop after the divine tribulation and tried to kill me. As a last resort, I killed my demon body and sealed myself. Today, since I havent fused my two spiritual seas, Im still an anomaly in the eyes of this world. Therefore, I cant appear directly in the Sea Realm. Han Fei had a bad feeling. If he couldnt directly appear in the Sea Realm, how could he send his heart to the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei asked, Senior, do you mean parasition? The Demon God said, Thats right. My heart will parasitize your body and seal itself to the greatest extent, preventing the Heavenly Dao from sensing it. However, even if I hide myself, my luck will affect you, so during this period, you might be plagued with misfortune. Its not that the Heavenly Dao wants to kill you. Its just that the rules of the world will spontaneously purify and eliminate the power that he cant control. Therefore, before you send my heart to the Godfiend Sea, you can only rely on yourself. I cant help you. Otherwise, I might be able to survive, but Im afraid you wont be able to survive the divine punishment. Plagued with misfortune? Divine Punishment. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, this opportunity was not easy to get! Han Fei asked timidly, Senior Demon God, how great is this misfortune? The Demon God said, Ill be hiding in your body, so the Heavenly Dao will take you as a variable. The misfortune is naturally directed at you. As for the misfortune, its naturally based on your strength, but it wont be too great. Most likely, the danger comes from the Sky Opening Realm. But if the power of the Sky Opening Realm doesnt work on you, the strong masters in the Monarch realm will probably attack you. However, the Monarchs who attacked you shouldnt be too strong. After all, this misfortune will be produced according to your strength. They will at most be as strong as the rod in your hand. This is also why I let you cultivate five Dao Locks in advance. The stronger you are, the safer you will be. After a pause, the Demon God said, Of course, if you can get the people from the Void Temple to help you, this matter will be very simple. Han Fei immediately shook his head. I dont want to trouble my senior brothers and sisters. The Demon God didnt say anything. He seemed to know a little about the Void Temple. Han Fei was unwilling because there were only three chances in total. Their value was no worse than the Demon Gods unconditional help. Han Fei calculated in his heart. If there would only be Sky Openers blocking him, he definitely wouldnt be afraid. But if the enemies strength was at Liu Qiansis level, to be honest, it would be difficult to deal with them. Although he had condensed five Dao Locks, the Dao Locks couldnt be opened, so his combat power was no different from before. Therefore, it was still quite dangerous if he met someone of Liu Qiansis level. It was a coincidence that he could capture Liu Qiansi, and he also fought with all his strength. But in reality, most of the time, it was impossible for him to fight with all his strength. That would only let others take advantage of him. However, the only consolation was that if he captured Liu Qiansi, he would have one more Monarch-level combat power. Han Fei: If thats the case, I can give it a try. Han Fei thought that the distance from the western mining area to the northern mining area was actually not long. It would only take a few months for him to cover this distance. Then it would take him at most a month to enter the Godfiend Sea from the northern mining area. Two months would be enough in total. Han Fei calculated that it might also take some time if accidents happened. The Demon God smiled faintly. If it were before, he would have been worried that something would happen to Han Fei, but after hearing that Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple, he no longer had any concerns. Since Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple, coupled with the Void Temples way of doing things, he felt that the probability of Han Fei falling into a life-or-death situation was zero. The Demon God said, Come forward. With the attention of the Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei was not afraid. When he came to the Demon God, he saw the phantom of the Demon Gods soul body immediately disperse into a wisp of smoke and enter the beating heart. In the next moment, the heart swooshed into Han Feis body, where Han Feis heart was located, as if he had been possessed. Han Fei was about to investigate, when suddenly a wave of fresh air rushed into his mind. In the next moment, countless complicated mystic runes appeared and disappeared in his mind. Soon, information popped up in Han Feis mind. Ragnarok (Unrated) This is a technique created by the Demon God that can both attack the body and the soul. It can combine power with the spirit and intensify the two, giving birth to the chaotic origin power. It can cut gods, destroy all things, and shatter Great Daos and laws. This technique can apply to any combat technique, giving it the characteristic of killing both the body and the soul, and double the users combat power. It can also independently launch an attack, destroying gods and killing demons. Deduction Cost: Cannot be deduced Effect: Killing both the body and the soul Note: This technique is restricted to those who cultivate the Dao of Extreme Balance. If others cultivate it, they will suffer a backlash. A divine technique killing both the body and the soul? Han Fei was shocked. Earlier, only when his Yang Soul left his body and combined with the God Slaying Boxing Gloves could he achieve the effect of killing both the body and the soul. But that was only powerful before the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Above the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, there were actually many people who had Yang Souls. Although their Yang Souls werent as strong as his, they had Yang Souls anyway. Although he could still use the transcendent power of killing both the body and the soul, the effect would be greatly reduced on a true powerhouse. However, Ragnarok was different. It had completely created a third power. This chaotic origin power could allow any combat technique and killing technique to carry the characteristics of killing both the body and the soul. It didnt even need the Yang Soul to leave the body. This power could even shatter the laws of the Great Dao. This was the most important. It was fine that this divine technique could break the power of the Great Dao. But it could even break the power of laws! That shocked him. Didnt it mean that he would have the power to fight Monarchs? Han Fei was sure that this technique was definitely the strongest divine technique he had seen so far. In the early stages, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique might be comparable to it, but the significance of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique lay in healing and recovery. This technique lay in killing. In the later stages, the strongs self-recovery was very strong, and the advantages of the Ragnarok would be especially obvious. This was a divine technique that would become stronger as one progressed. The voice of the Demon God sounded in Han Feis mind. I suggest that you master the Ragnarok here or between the Monarch Tombs outside before leaving. In this range, the Heavenly Dao cant see through your anomaly. Once you enter the outer sand sea, misfortune will follow. Han Fei said, Thank you for your guidance, Senior Demon God. The Demon God: By the way, there are two things I need to remind you of. Firstly, because only cultivators focusing on the Dao of Extreme Balance can cultivate Ragnarok, its very easy for you to get started. Although you can stay here for a period of time, dont stay too long. Without my soul power to support you, the baleful demons and mutated mine demons here will riot soon and this place will become a battlefield, and then theres no point for you to stay here. Secondly, while Im in your body, you cant enter your Origin Star, nor can you make any changes in appearance and luck. You have to be mentally prepared. I cant disguise myself? The Demon God said, Im not hiding in your heart, but in your body. In your bones, blood, and luck, only by completely imitating everything about you can I avoid the detection of the Heavenly Dao. Han Fei frowned. In that case, wouldnt his secrets be all exposed? As if understanding what Han Fei was thinking, the Demon God said, I cant know everything about you. Spiritual heritage is endless. Its impossible for me to know all of it. Besides, you have an extremely powerful soul-suppressing godly weapon and the mark of the Void Temple. I wont pry into your soul. As for the rest, even if I dont possess you, I can see through you at a glance. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. It was fine as long as he could still keep his secrets. Even his bloodline could grow and wouldnt remain the same. Senior, can I enter other peoples Origin Stars? The Demon God said, If that person has already died, yes. Understood. Then I have no more questions. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that the Demon God fell silent as if it had disappeared from his body. He definitely needed to cultivate the Ragnarok. This divine technique was too powerful. It could double his strength without opening the Dao Locks. Furthermore, it had the characteristics of killing both the body and the soul. It could also break laws. If he didnt cultivate it well in advance, he would be an idiot. Han Fei wasnt surprised that he couldnt enter his Origin Star. Even if he could, he didnt want to enter. What if the Demon God descended and his Origin Star couldnt withstand the power of the god and collapsed? Ah! Are we out? At the moment when the Demon God disappeared, Liu Qiansi trembled in Han Feis hand and made a sound. Liu Qiansis first reaction was to look around, but it didnt seem to be the Monarch Graveyard, but an unknown cave. Liu Qiansi asked, Where is this? Is the god still alive? Have you seen the god? Buzz! While Liu Qiansi asked curiously, the space where Han Fei was began to tremble violently. The rocks fell and were about to collapse. Han Fei said, Shut up. After that, Han Fei grabbed Liu Qiansi and took a step back. This was a simple passage. With one step, Han Fei crossed the void outside the mountain peak he came from. With another step, he appeared on the mountain. Swish! At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow also rushed out of Han Feis body. The three of them saw that the huge statue opposite them had collapsed, and the mountain under their feet had already begun to tremble. The Emperor Sparrow: This world is collapsing. Lets go! The road was above their heads. Han Fei jumped and appeared on the Monarch Graveyard in the next moment. And the small hill under their feet didnt show any abnormality. It seemed that the collapse of the Inverse World wouldnt affect this place. When Han Fei saw the Emperor Sparrow come out, the first thing he did was ask, Did anything happen there after I left the Soul Sea? The Emperor Sparrow: No! After you came out, the water cage there collapsed. I originally wanted to take you away, but you left very quickly, so I took Little Black and Little White away from that place. By the way, Little Black and Little White fell into a deep sleep. They swallowed a lot of power and probably wont wake up for hundreds of years. However, I have already taken them into your Origin Star. Hundreds of years will pass in a flash. Let them sleep. Han Fei was immediately relieved. It was good that he was fine. He had thought that something had happened in the Soul Sea. Fortunately, the Emperor Sparrow was smart enough to escape from that place. Little Black and Little White fell into a deep sleep. This was a small matter. Staying on his Origin Star for hundreds of years would only take a few years at most in reality. However, during this trip to the Godfiend Sea, they might not wake up. Han Fei said, Alright, dont you already have three Dao Locks? You can take advantage of this period of time to hunt the baleful demons and condense five Dao Locks. The Emperor Sparrow: Huh? Youre so casual. Did the Demon God just let you go? Han Fei said, Senior Demon God asked me for help in the first place. Theres no reason for him to keep me there. The Emperor Sparrow tilted his head and looked at Han Fei, seeming to understand something. After leaving that place, Han Fei still maintained the respectful title for the Demon God, and considering the collapse of the Inverse World just now, the Emperor Sparrow was rendered speechless. Son of a b*tch, is the Demon God now residing in Han Feis body? Seeing Han Fei nod imperceptibly, the Emperor Sparrow shut up and stopped talking about the Demon God. Although he had the pride of a Great Monarch, he was not a god after all, and he couldnt ignore the existence of a god. Liu Qiansi was the only one who was stunned. He had no idea what Han Fei did. All he knew was that Han Fei mutated into a monster and then changed back as if nothing had ever happened. One month Later. In the sky above a Monarch Tomb in the Monarch Graveyard, there was a fierce battle. A group of seventy or eighty baleful demons were fighting in groups. Whoever was defeated would quickly be devoured by other baleful demons. The Emperor Sparrow occasionally swept across and killed his way into the battlefield, killing a baleful demon from time to time. On the other side, Han Fei was sitting cross-legged in a col. Liu Qiansi stood behind Han Fei and protected him. At this moment, two baleful demons discovered their location and immediately rushed over. Liu Qiansi was about to attack, when Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and flicked his finger, and a saber beam shot out. Pu! Pu! Pu! The bodies of the two baleful demons cracked, and their souls were directly annihilated. Liu Qiansi looked at Han Fei in shock. Have you finished your cultivation? Han Fei got up, his body crackling. He warmed up a little, looked at the two dead baleful demons, and said indifferently, How has the situation been recently? Liu Qiansi said, Its terrible. Since the demonic sound disappeared, all the baleful demons here seem to have gone crazy. They actually began to kill and devour each other. I think if they continue to devour each other, a Monarch-level baleful demon will appear soon. Oh no, according to Lord Emperor Sparrow, there seem to already be Monarch-level baleful demons here. Han Feis eyes glittered. Oh? Where? Where is it? Liu Qiansi was lost for words. What are you going to do? Han Fei grinned. Of course to meet them! Liu Qiansi: After a while, Han Fei and Liu Qiansi found the Emperor Sparrow in the Monarch Graveyard. When Han Fei arrived, the Emperor Sparrow was like a thief, stealing a baleful demon killed by other baleful demons with one claw. Han Fei saw red light flashing on the king sparrows body. Clearly, it was swallowing the power of this baleful demon with the Fiend Eating Divine Technique. Seeing that Han Fei had come, the Emperor Sparrow glanced at him. Is it over? In the past few days, it has been completely chaotic here. Not only have all the baleful demons begun to kill each other, but they have also crossed the border to kill. So far, a Monarch-realm baleful demon has been born. I think youd better leave early. It just so happens that my fourth Dao Lock is about to be successfully condensed. Han Fei knew that the Emperor Sparrow proposed this for his sake. The longer he stayed here, the more dangerous it would be. Although Han Fei had Liu Qiansi protecting him, two fists couldnt resist four hands. If there were thousands of baleful demons besieging him, Liu Qiansi wouldnt be able to resist them. Han Fei said, No hurry. Is the baleful aura here so intense? As a Primordial Ancient Land, theres no place more suitable for you to cultivate. Since youve condensed your fourth Dao Lock, you might as well condense the fifth one at once. Lets go find that Monarch-level baleful demon. Huh? The Emperor Sparrow was taken aback for a moment. Was Han Fei crazy? Of course not. He knew Han Fei very well. Without absolute confidence, Han Fei wouldnt let himself fall into despair. Furthermore, Han Fei seemed to be determined to take down the Monarch-level baleful demon, which made the Emperor Sparrow a little uncertain. The Emperor Sparrow asked, Are you sure? Of course. The Emperor Sparrow looked at him deeply. Come with me. They passed seven or eight Monarch tombs and finally came to a very large Monarch tomb. This was the tomb of an immortal-level powerhouse. At this moment, in the sky above the tomb, there seemed to be only one baleful demon absorbing the laws and Dao runes of this place. There was no second baleful demon. When Han Fei and the others arrived, the baleful demon immediately cast its gaze over. The Emperor Sparrow looked at Han Fei curiously. He was not worried that something would happen to Han Fei. After all, Liu Qiansi was around. Liu Qiansi also looked at Han Fei curiously, thinking that this person was definitely not here to seek death. It seemed that Han Fei had achieved a lot in cultivation in the past month. Otherwise, he wouldnt have come to find the Monarch-level baleful demon. Han Fei said, Liu Qiansi, if I dont speak, dont help me for the time being. Okay! Liu Qiansi was also curious why Han Fei was so confident. In the next moment, Han Fei stepped in the air, his fingers floated in the air, and All Great Daos in One Sword burst out. However, at this moment, there was an unknown power on All Great Daos in One Sword. The baleful demon seemed to have mastered the law of fire. Han Fei even felt that he had recovered some of his consciousness. As the baleful demon waved its hand, three thousand flames shot over. Puff! Puff! Puff! However, when the three thousand flames touched All Great Daos in One Sword, they were all distinguished, and none of them could shake the sword. Huh ~ Liu Qiansi exclaimed, This move can cut apart the power of laws? Why didnt I feel it before? Only the Emperor Sparrow knew that this was a power given to Han Fei by the Demon God, a power that could cut apart laws. The baleful demon pushed forward with one hand and grabbed at All Great Daos in One Sword, trying to crush it. However, when he held the All Great Daos in One Sword with one hand, his entire hand was easily severed like tofu. Not only that, after the power of this sword cut off one of the baleful demons hands, the arm also exploded. As the saying went, Kill the enemy while hes weak. The first strike was to catch the baleful demon off guard. Everything had to be based on actual combat. Han Fei activated his Great Dao and the Invincible Fist burst out, turning the sky above the Monarch Tomb into a sea of fire. Bang! Bang! Bang! Knock, knock, knock! After fighting for a hundred seconds, the baleful devils body was badly mutilated and its soul body was completely destroyed. Endless baleful intent surged violently in this place. Bang! In the end, Han Fei blasted the remnant body of the baleful demon with a punch. He looked down at his fist and muttered, Although I can suppress it head-on, it will take some time for me to break it if the other party only wants to use the law to suppress me. It should be at least 30% more difficult to beat the enemy if I face a real person. However, there is a lot of room for improvement in my Ragnarok. It will only be stronger in the future. Now I should be able to face a Dao Prover head-on. Han Fei smiled. He had finally made it to this point. Chapter 2638 - 2638 Riot in the Storm Ridge (2 in 1) 2638 Riot in the Storm Ridge (2 in 1) Seeing that Han Fei solved a Monarch-realm baleful demon so easily, Liu Qiansi and the Emperor Sparrow were both shocked. Liu Qiansi exclaimed, How is it possible? This is a Monarch-realm baleful demon. How could it have been killed by you so easily? Han Fei chuckled. Its foundation was not solid, it couldnt control its strength well, and its power of the law was only operating out of instinct. Besides, it only advanced into the Monarch realm for a short time. Liu Qiansi said, Even so, it shouldnt be so easy, right? The Emperor Sparrow took a deep look at Han Fei. You seem to have mastered some power that can break the law? Han Fei nodded. I obtained some opportunities on this trip, so I use this baleful demon to practice. However, theres still a huge gap between this baleful demon and a real Dao Prover. Its strength is only about one-third of Liu Qiansis. Although Han Fei said that this baleful demon was weak, in the eyes of Liu Qiansi and the Emperor Sparrow, this was a little pretentious. The Emperor Sparrow was better than Liu Qiansi, because he knew that Han Fei had made a deal with a god, so he would definitely gain something. However, he didnt expect Han Feis gains to be so great. Han Fei said, Hurry up! The baleful demon should be enough for you to condense the fourth Dao Lock. The Emperor Sparrow didnt hesitate. It swooped over and devoured the power. After only an hour, the phantom of a Dao Lock appeared on the Emperor Sparrow again. This situation lasted for about half an hour. At this point, the fourth Dao Lock was finally formed. Han Fei said, Well stay here for a while longer. In the meantime, Ill help you condense the fifth Dao Lock. It might be dangerous after we get out. Dangerous? Before he finished, Liu Qiansi asked in surprise, Danger again? Liu Qiansi felt that this trip to the Circle of Death was dangerous enough. If exploring the location of a god was dangerous, what level of danger would Han Fei encounter next? Half a month later. With the help of Han Fei and Liu Qiansi,, the Emperor Sparrow didnt disappoint them and quickly condensed the fifth Dao Lock. Originally, condensing a Dao lock didnt seem to be a difficult task for the Emperor Sparrow, so everything happened naturally. From now on, there might still be some opportunities in the Monarch Graveyard, such as digging up the Chaotic Spiritual Earth or even some hidden secret treasures, but Han Fei was no longer interested. The baleful demons here were completely out of control and had already begun to fight crazily across regions on a large scale. If nothing unexpected happened, in the future, more than one Monarch-realm baleful demons would appear here. If they were given some time to consolidate their strength, it might only take decades for the mine devils here to stabilize their strength at the Dao Proving Level. Perhaps a hundred years later, a baleful demon at the Carefree Level would appear here. However, Han Fei didnt have time to wait here, and he didnt have to wait here either. Even if a baleful demon reached the Carefree Level, he couldnt hunt it. Even if he could hunt it, what was the point of hunting a Carefree-Level baleful demon? Therefore, Han Fei left without hesitation. Besides, there was no demonic sound here anymore. This matter would be exposed sooner or later. After leaving the God Burying Ridge and returning to the Circle of Death, as Han Fei expected, there was also a problem with the mine demons here. Almost all the mine demons went crazy. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as Han Fei and the others came out, they felt consecutive tremors. It was the remnant power of the law of strength. Liu Qiansi said, Not good. The Circle of Death is a mess too. Liu Qiansi looked at Han Fei. He knew the source of all the changes was Han Fei. This forbidden place that had existed for countless years had changed because of him. Swish! Swish! As soon as Han Fei and the others came out, a dense wind blade rolled up between the heavens and earth. However, these wind blades were no longer as simple as the Great Dao of Wind. The wind blades here were clearly products of the law of wind. Han Fei raised his hand, and the Infinity Water turned into ten thousand knives and rushed out. The faint gray fog surged on it, and the Infinity Water easily cut through these wind blades. Liu Qiansi shouted, Its the Monarch-realm Wind Bird I met in the past. Im no match for it here. Upon hearing this, Han Feis face immediately darkened. I havent even left the Circle of Death, and Ive already encountered a Monarch-realm mine demon? Nothing happened on the way he came. Apart from meeting Liu Qiansi, he didnt even see the shadow of a Monarch-realm mine demon. However, when he left, they suddenly appeared out of nowhere as if they had been waiting on his way to go out for a long time. Liu Qiansi said, Are we going to fight them? I think we should be able to take them down if we join forces. Take my ass! Lets go! Han Fei didnt fight anymore. The Demon God had warned him that he would be plagued by bad luck if he left here. The rules of the Heavenly Dao would discover his abnormality and cause some bad luck to happen to him. The difficulty of this bad luck shouldnt be so strong from the beginning. At the beginning, it should only be the danger of the Sky Opening realm. He didnt want to kill a Monarch as soon as he came up. If the rules of the Heavenly Dao felt that he was too strong, the bad luck they would arrange for him would rise to the Monarch realm. That would be fun. Han Fei roared, Run! Huh? Run? Liu Qiansi didnt know what to say. Wasnt this guy always domineering? When he fought her, he seemed to have gone crazy and burst out with infinite fighting intent. Why did he start running the moment he encountered this Wind Bird? However, since Han Fei was running, he certainly wouldnt stay here to fight. In the next moment, Han Fei had stepped on Liu Qiansis head and urged him, Run! Dont just stand there! Liu Qiansi: ??? Liu Qiansi couldnt have felt worse. Arent we running away? Why do you have to slack off even when youre running away? Why do you have to step on me and urge me to run? Liu Qiansi felt that he had known Han Fei well. This guy was clearly exploiting him. He felt that he had been captured by him with unknown means and then he used him as he pleased. He had never met such a shameless person in his life. But he had no choice. He could only use his two disc-shaped feet to start sprinting crazily. In terms of speed alone, Liu Qiansi was naturally incomparable to the Monarch-realm Wind Bird. Seeing that the Wind Bird was chasing him, Han Fei stepped on Liu Qiansis head and said, Stop him. Liu Qiansi said, But Im running away! Han Fei stomped his feet. I told you to attack, so attack. From today on, if you encounter any Monarch-realm enemy, you attack. When you really cant resist them, Ill consider attacking. Liu Qiansi: Liu Qiansi almost burst into tears. She had never seen anyone exploit someone so hard. You can do it too, but you dont want to do anything. Youre such a jerk! However, Han Fei was his master. Liu Qiansi had no choice but to let out his black hair and stir the sky. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei saw it clearly. The law of power that Liu Qiansi mastered was actually not much different from the law of wind of this Wind Bird. It was just that the environment of the Circle of Death allowed the Wind Bird to borrow the law of wind here at any time, so the other party could suppress Liu Qiansi. But it didnt matter. When the two were of the same realm and strength, if one of them wanted to run, it would be very difficult for the other to kill the other party. The chase and interception lasted less than six hours. Liu Qiansi screamed, Cant you help me? Han Fei said casually, If you dont temper yourself through life-and-death crises, how can you become a strong master? Liu Qiansi, you have dominated the Stormy Quicksand Sea for too long, which obliterated your fighting spirit. Now Im going to help you get your fighting spirit back. Liu Qiansi said, Thank you! Youre welcome. At this moment, Han Fei and the others happened to encounter a battle of more than 200 demonized mine demons. Han Fei naturally wouldnt care about this, but who would have expected that when Liu Qiansi passed by here, he suddenly pulled his hair and jumped up. And under the sea of sand, a gigantic head suddenly appeared. A sandworm? Another Monarch-realm mine demon? Han Feis face changed slightly. The heads of the sandworms he had seen in the past were their mouths that were densely packed with tens of thousands of teeth. But this one had mouths in its mouth and instantly soared into the sky, trying to hunt. From its super big mouth, two more big mouths extended out in a row, and the outermost one covered a range of hundreds of kilometers in an instant. If it werent for Liu Qiansis quick reaction, they would have been swallowed by now. Han Fei said, Emperor Sparrow. Frenzying Eye. The Emperor Sparrow knew Han Fei very well. After leaving the God Burying Ridge, he had sensed Han Feis desire not to attack. Otherwise, with Han Feis personality, the Wind Bird chasing behind him would have been killed by him long ago. Why did he not attack, risking being beaten? At this moment, the Monarch-realm Sandworm appeared. Seeing that Han Fei still had no intention of attacking, the Emperor Sparrow helped. However, the target of the Frenzying Eye was not the Sandworm, but the Wind Bird behind them. Earlier, he had wanted to take action, but Han Fei refused. Now it seemed that Han Fei wanted to preserve his combat power! Swish, Swish ~ Liu Qiansi was like Spider-Man, crazily jumping and walking in the sand. Fortunately, there was no demonic sound on the way back. Although there was the law of wind blocking them, the Stormy Quicksand Sea was right in front of them. Han Fei was calculating the time. In a hundred seconds, they would appear in the storm quicksand sea. But while Han Fei was calculating with his fingers, the sand sea began to shake more and more violently, and Han Fei didnt spit until thousands of demonized mine demons seemed to be charging at him. F*ck! Even if its bad luck, it shouldnt be like this, right? Thousands of demonized mine demons and Wind Birds rushed at them. Their target was not Han Fei or Liu Qiansi, and their strength was not in the Monarch-realm. Judging from the direction of their sprint, they were clearly aiming at the center of the Circle of Death, but they happened to bump into Han Fei and Liu Qiansi. However, Han Fei knew that coincidence hid necessity. This was his bad luck. Han Fei asked, Liu Qiansi, can you rush over? Liu Qiansis face kept changing. Cant you help? I can rush over, but it will waste our time. There is still the big sandworm and the Wind Bird behind us. Once they catch up, it will be easy for them to surround us. Wait, why do I feel that something is wrong? The sea of sand is so big. Why are there so many mine demons along our route? Han Fei said, Take a guess! Han Fei took out the Extreme Cold Pearl, thinking that this wouldnt be considered his own strength, would it? The two sides almost collided head-on. The Extreme Cold Pearl was pushed forward, and in an instant, the extremely cold power of the Carefree Level swept out, freezing the three thousand kilometers of sky. Even the rushing mine demons froze. Liu Qiansi knew the power of the Extreme Cold Pearl, but the Great Dao of Wind was stronger here, so the Extreme Cold Pearl could only last for one second at most before shattering. However, one second was enough. Tens of thousands of strands of Liu Qiansis hair burst out at the same time, grabbing the frozen mine demons in an instant. With the pull of these nearly a thousand mine demons, their speed burst to the speed of light. Han Fei saw a green gas barrier in front of Liu Qiansi, but it was quickly shattering. With a thought from Han Fei, the Star Sea Mystic Sand appeared in front of Liu Qiansi. Ka ka ka ~ When the Star Sea Mystic Sand shattered, Liu Qiansi had already passed these demonized mine demons. Liu Qiansi complained in his heart. Han Fei had so many means, but he only attacked once at such a critical moment. He was speechless. Bang! Boom! Behind him, the sandworm had arrived and swallowed countless demonized mine demons with its giant mouth, but its steps had been stopped. Another moment later. When Liu Qiansi saw the Storm Quicksand Sea, he almost burst into tears. He had never felt so close to the Storm Quicksand Sea before. Puff ~ A man, a tree, and a bird broke through the quicksand sea and rushed into it. However, when the three of them appeared in the Storm Quicksand Sea, they saw countless fish heads moving, and a dense mass of mine demons that looked like manta rays were opening their mouths and swallowing something. Liu Qiansi was stunned, so was Han Fei. The Emperor Sparrow entered Han Feis body. F*ck! I havent even left the Wind Circle yet! On the other side of the Stormy Quicksand Sea, in the Wind Circle. Wang Xiaojiu and the others were eating clams in a cave under the sea of sand. Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan were cultivating at turtle speed. Suddenly, Huang Ergou sniffed, feeling that something was wrong. Wang Lanlan asked, What are you sniffing? Is my clam not delicious enough? Huang Ergou frowned and said, I feel that something is wrong. My sense of smell seems to have become much clearer all of a sudden. It doesnt make sense. My range of smell in the Wind Circle shouldnt be so far. Wang Xiaojiu said, Imperceptible pretentiousness is the most annoying. Ergou, youve been corrupted! Huang Ergou said, Im not joking with you. I really feel that something is wrong. The next moment, Sha Diao frowned. It does seem a little different. I seem to sense the smell of treasure again. Immediately, Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan exclaimed, Again! What level is it? Can we handle it? Otherwise, I would have discovered it long ago. Sha Diao said, Dont be hasty. I think something is wrong. My perception range wasnt this far before. Lets go out and take a look. When they came to the Wind Circle, Wang Xiaojiu looked around for a while. Is there a difference? No, the sandstorm is so strong. Lets go back to our nest and sleep with the Heavenly Law Jade Essence, okay? Wang Lanlan nodded in agreement. Thats right. I also think that with the resources we have now, we dont need to hunt treasure. Why dont we use up the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence and the divine crystals in our hands first? Perhaps Lord Han Fei will come back by then. At that time, lets hunt treasures with him. No Sha Diao suddenly said, Something is wrong. The Great Dao of Wind in the Wind Circle seems to have weakened a little. Although its very small, I can feel it. Huang Ergou also said, Thats right. Ive accurately located the nearby Wind Demons. Although the distance isnt very long, Im certain that the Great Dao of Wind is not that strong. Really? Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlan were stunned. They didnt feel anything. Sha Diao said, Alright, were already out, and three years have passed, but you havent even had a year of combat experience. Youre all sleeping lazily, especially Wang Lanlan. With so many Heavenly Dao Jade Essence and divine crystals, you only condensed a second Dao Lock. Dont you feel ashamed? Wang Lanlan patted her belly and said, Its not embarrassing at all. Its an honor. It took me more than a thousand years to break through from the Perfected Star Transformation Realm to having the first Dao Lock. Its only been three years and Ive already condensed a second Dao Lock. Isnt it fast enough? Sha Diao: Thats because you didnt have so many resources before. Now that the resources are in place, with the accumulation of the past two thousand years, you should have at least three Dao Locks now. When Master Han Fei comes back, Ill see how you explain it. Wang Lanlan thought about Han Fei and felt a little guilty. She said, Alright! Then Ill work overtime today and cultivate for a day? Nine days passed. In the Wind Circle. Sha Diao ran to a treasure trove. This time, it was not as dangerous as last time. They simply dug into a small ancient ruin and gained a lot. At this moment, they were distributing resources in the sand. Sha Diao said, Youve sensed the anomaly in the Storm Ridge recently. The intensity of the wind in the Storm Ridge is getting weaker and weaker day by day. So far, it has dropped by 20%. Wang Lanlan, you must have guessed what this means, right? While guarding the treasure, Wang Lanlan said, Logically speaking, only changes inside the Wind Circle can weaken the external power of the Wind Circle. Im afraid that Master Han Fei did something unknown there and might have destroyed the stability of the Wind Circle. But this is good. Firstly, it means that Master Han Fei is still inside the Wind Circle. Secondly, its much more convenient for us to find and hunt Wind Demons and dig up treasures. Before, the Wind Circle was not suitable for early-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators to come in. Now, its not impossible. Huang Ergou asked, Then should we go to the Storm Quicksand Sea to take a look? What if something happens there too? Wang Xiaojiu asked, How dare you go in if something is wrong there? Sha Diao said, I dont think its a problem to take a look. Anyway, its cultivation. It doesnt matter where we go. Three days later. In the Wind Circle, a large dark mass of Wind Birds and Wind Conchs marched in the direction of the Storm Quicksand Sea. This day Bang! A violent explosion sounded in the Wind Circle, and then it was swept away by the strong wind and disappeared. And at the place of the explosion, four ferocious beasts jumped out from under the sea of sand. Several sandworms came out with them. Furthermore, the sand below collapsed and then rose high, and dozens of sandworms jumped out at once. Wang Xiaojiu shouted angrily, Huang Ergou, look at your stupid idea. Isnt it comfortable to stay outside the Wind Circle? Huh? Isnt your nose very sharp? Why cant you smell the sandworms? Because I smelled a lot of Wind Demons. They were so close and so many that I couldnt recognize them. Wang Lanlan said, Who are you fooling? There arent so many Ah At this moment, Wang Lanlan screamed, Holysh*t, why are there so many of them? At this time, everybody looked back, only to see that on the surface of the sea of sand, a swarm of sand scorpions were moving quickly with their pincers raised. Among the sand scorpions, there were occasionally some big rolling conchs, and in the sky, a large army of Wind Birds was looming. Because there were too many mine demons here, the sandstorm was blocked, so the visibility of Wang Xiaojiu and the others was greatly improved. At this moment, many Wind Demons flew over with a swish when they saw Wang Xiaojiu and the others. Sh*t! Wang Xiaojiu exclaimed, Run! Weve dug into the lair of the Wind Demons! As Wang Lanlan rushed forward, she cursed, Huang Ergou, how did you lead the way? Are you crazy? With so many Wind Demons here, why did you come out from here? Is there shit in your nose? Sha Diao: Cut the crap and run! Only Huang Ergou said aggrievedly, I said that there was a very strong Wind Demon aura up above! Besides, the path I chose has the fewest Wind Demons. Wang Xiaojiu roared, You call this fewest? The Wind Demons are almost sticking to my face. Are they few? Sha Diao said, Sprint to the edge of the Storm Quicksand Sea. The Wind Demons never enter the Storm Quicksand Sea. Its a vacuum there. Well be safe there. However, half a day later. Suddenly, some wounds appeared on Wang Lanlans face. Do you feel anything wrong? Why does this wind hurt my face? Huang Ergou suddenly roared, Slow down, slow down, slow down Its the law of wind, the power of law. However, even though Huang Ergou had reminded others very quickly, Wang Xiaojiu, who ran the fastest, was already covered in blood and mangled by the law of wind. Wang Xiaojiu looked at Huang Ergou angrily. Why didnt you tell me there is the power of laws earlier? Huang Ergou said, This place is very close to the Storm Quicksand Sea. I thought it was the power of law in the Storm Quicksand Sea. Who knew that the power of law in the Storm Quicksand Sea would appear in the Wind Circle? Sha Diao said coldly, It seems that something big must have happened in the central area of the Storm Ridge. Even the power of laws has poured out. No wonder, no wonder so many Wind Demons are here. They want to absorb the power of laws. Wang Xiaojiu was shocked. Can the power of laws be absorbed? Isnt it something that can be transformed automatically after one proves Dao? Sha Diao: Thats not right. If you use the power of the law to polish yourself, you can quickly grow and become stronger. As it happens, the power of the law here isnt very strong. Wang Lanlan immediately said dejectedly, Then what should we do? With the power of the law in front of us and the army of Wind Demons behind us, lets hurry up and dig a hole to escape? Huang Ergou said, We cant run away. The underground nearby has been occupied by sandworms. Everyone : Chapter 2639 - 2639 Master Han Fei Is Awesome (2 in 1) 2639 Master Han Fei Is Awesome (2 in 1) Wang Xiaojiu and the others panicked. In front of them was the Storm Quicksand Sea, underground were sandworms, and behind them was the Wind Demon army. Were they being forced to enter the Storm Quicksand Sea? At this moment, Wang Xiaojiu was still cursing, Sha Diao, its all your fault. And Huang Ergou is retarded and stupid. Why did we come to this damn place? Now we cant go back. Sha Diao said, Whats the use of cursing me now? Ergou, see if theres a way out. Huang Ergou said, There is no way out. We can only go forward against the law of wind! The power of this law shouldnt be strong. If were slower, we can definitely withstand it. The Wind Demons behind us dont know any laws in the first place, so their speed will definitely slow down. So we should have a few days left. Wang Lanlan said, Even if we slow down, we can only delay them for two days at most. Wind Demons have better adaptability. This is not the Storm Quicksand Sea. Even if the power of the law is leaked, they can quickly adapt, so two days is the limit. Besides, sandworms are not affected by the law of wind, so their speed may not be slow. Once we slow down, we will probably encounter a large number of sandworms in half a day. At that time, a big battle will be inevitable. Wang Xiaojiu asked, Are the four of us going to fight a nest of sandworms? Sha Diao said, Ill use the Protection of Sand to protect everyone. We dont have to slow down too much. We can probably hold on for a day. Wang Lanlan said, This is the only way now. Lets leave first. If we cant, we can enter the Storm Quicksand Sea and see if we can find another place to come out. The four of them continued to go to the Storm Quicksand Sea. However, after walking for half a day, they realized that something was wrong. This was because they found that the sand under their feet was softening and flowing. Wang Lanlan screamed, Not good! The Storm Quicksand Sea is expanding! Wang Xiaojiu said, Its over, its over. Doesnt it mean that we are now in the range of the Storm Quicksand Sea? Ergou, is there a way out? However, at this moment, Huang Ergou was a little stunned and stopped there, sniffing. Wang Lanlan asked, Isnt your nose very sharp? Do you have to consider this? Huang Ergou was a little puzzled. You may not believe it, but I smell Master Han Fei. Huh! Instantly, Wang Xiaojiu and Wang Lanlans eyes lit up, and they asked in unison, Where is it? Which direction? But Huang Ergou didnt answer directly. Instead, he continued, At the same time, I smelled a Monarch-realm demon plant. Everyone: ??? Huang Ergou said solemnly, They are together. Wang Xiaojiu immediately exclaimed, Did he encounter a Monarch-realm demon plant? Doesnt that mean its even more dangerous on his side? Sha Diaos heart skipped a beat. Where is he? We have to go over and help. Wang Lanlan said, Help my ass! A Monarch-realm demon plant can easily stab you to death. If you cant even take care of yourself, who can you help? Sha Diao: Even if I die, so what? Huang Ergou said, Stop arguing. They seem to be coming towards us. Everyone: ??? Wang Xiaojius hair stood on end. What? Then, isnt it over? However, Wang Lanlan said, No, our way out comes. The three of them all looked at Wang Lanlan, wondering why there was a way out. Wang Lanlan said, What do you think is behind us? Wang Xiaojiu shouted, An army of Wind Demons! Wang Lanlan said, Thats right. The Wind Demon army is a death threat, but when we encounter a Monarch-realm demon plant, they will become our natural helpers. Lord Han Fei is not stupid. He knows our strength very well. Why did he come here? Most likely not for us, but for these Wind Demon army. Sha Diaos eyes lit up. Yes, that makes sense. Wang Lanlan, youre smart this time. Wang Lanlan rolled her eyes. Im very smart all the time. Huang Ergou asked, Then what should we do? Do we wait now? Wang Lanlan said, No, we should go back now and stop close to the Wind Demon army. When Master Han Fei arrives and lures the Monarch-realm demon plant into the Wind Demon army, well take the opportunity to slip away. Sha Diao: The sandworms are faster. Once we go back, we may encounter sandworms. Wang Lanlan said, What can we do? Seize the opportunity and prepare to charge! Huang Ergou, how far away is Master Han Fei from us? Huang Ergou: Its not very far. I feel Huh! Their smell is getting clearer and clearer. At this speed, Im afraid they can reach here in less than an hour. Hiss! Wang Lanlan and the other two all sucked the sand in their mouths, and Wang Xiaojiu scolded, Ergou, are you stupid? Why didnt you tell me there was only an hour left? Immediately, Wang Xiaojiu and the others ran back crazily in the direction they came from. Otherwise, if they met Han Fei and that Monarch-realm demon plant, they would probably die. Rushing forward in the law of wind, they were inevitably injured. But although Huang Ergou was injured, he shouted that Han Fei was getting close and that they were about to meet the sandworms. Comparing the two, of course, they chose to fight the sandworms head-on. Otherwise, should they turn around and fight that Monarch-realm demon plant? Therefore, the four of them plunged into the sandworms. For a moment, the giant sand sea monsters stuck their sharp teeth out of the sand. Their bodies were like giant earthworms, drawing curves in the sky. Some were like arched bridges, and some were like swimming snakes, rising and falling. On the other side, Han Fei stood on the top of Liu Qiansis body with his hands behind his back. He was thinking about what role Li Luoluo played. This time, he seemed to have made a big fuss again. With the anomaly in the God Burying Ridge, a large number of baleful demons and Mine Demons were fighting and devouring each other. In the future, many Monarch-realm monsters would definitely be created. He definitely wouldnt clean up this mess, so he could only leave it to Li Luoluo. However, it was already good enough that Li Luoluo didnt cause trouble for him now. Why should she help him clean up the mess? Seeing that they were about to reach the edge of the Stormy Quicksand Sea, Liu Qiansi couldnt help but sigh. Ive finally escaped. It seems that I cant stay in the Stormy Quicksand Sea anymore. Im finally going to walk out of this sea of sand. Han Fei stomped. Why are you sighing? Dont tell me you like this damn place. Come on, rush out. When we meet up with my people, Ill take you to see how wonderful this world is. Liu Qiansi said, Although we encountered 41 waves of Mine Demons along the way, its actually not that much. Did you steal something from the god? Is that why these Mine Demons appeared? Han Fei said gloomily, I stole the heart of the god. Although I havent been to the outside world, you cant lie to me like this. Did you come all the way here to fall in love? Han Fei shouted, Shut the f*ck up! Run! On this side, after killing more than 300 sandworms, Wang Xiaojiu and the other three were all covered in wounds. While fighting fiercely, Wang Xiaojiu muttered, Huang Ergou, havent they arrived yet? Huang Ergou said, Almost there. Theyll be here soon. Wang Lanlan asked, Wang Xiaojiu, didnt you and Master Han Fei block tens of thousands of Bloody Hand Mine Devils alone? There are only less than a thousand sandworms, and you cant resist them? Wang Xiaojiu bit the bullet and said, Nonsense, I cant resist them? If it werent for the law of wind here affecting my performance, I could have killed all of them in minutes. Pfft! Huang Ergous legs were scratched by the sandworms, and then he lost them. He exclaimed, Not good! Come and save me! Swish! Wang Xiaojiu was helpless. He had to save his friend. He was the fastest here. Wang Lanlan, on the other hand, followed beside Sha Laosan. Sha Laosan attacked and she assisted him, so she was not injured at all. Wang Lanlan said, Ergou, be careful. If youre eaten, youll be gone. Swish, Swish ~ Just as Wang Lanlan shouted from afar, a few figures swept across the sky with swishes. Sha Laosan immediately shouted, Not good! Its Wind Snakes in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Huang Ergou said, There are more than a dozen, no, more than twenty No, more than thirty, from our side. Wang Xiaojiu was immediately angry. How many are there exactly? Huang Ergou said, Thirty-two. They must all be in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm if theyre so fast. Wait, thats not right Monarchs, they smell like Monarch-realm Wind Snakes. Weve encountered a snake nest. I dont know why a snake nest would appear here. Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Damn, where are the Monarch-realm Wind Snakes? Run! Sha Diao shouted, If Monarchs attack us, we wont be able to escape! Wang Lanlan said, Not good. The scope of the Stormy Quicksand Sea must have expanded. Some creatures in the Wind Circle have been teleported here. Snake nests are rare to appear! Why did they appear here? By the way, where is Master Han Fei? Huang Ergou: Uh! Five Wang Xiaojiu asked, Five? Five seconds? Huang Ergou said, Four Everyone : Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Master Han Fei, help! In fact, in the current situation of Wang Xiaojiu and the others, it was not the time to save their lives. Even if the sandworms and the Wind Snakes joined forces, it would not be a problem for them to hold on for a few seconds. The main reason was that the Monarch-realm Wind Snakes frightened him. Puff! Puff! Puff! Although Wang Xiaojiu shouted, he was already moving in the air, leaving claw marks all over the sky. But after this roar, everyone keenly sensed that an extremely dangerous power appeared. Puff! Puff! Puff! A mass of black hair covered the sky. In an instant, the hundreds of mining demons besieging Han Fei and the others were pierced by these black hairs and intertwined. Then, Wang Xiaojiu and the others saw that those sandworms were pulled out of the sand by hundreds of black hairs. Then, the water droplet-like thing on the black hairs turned into a piece of skin and wrapped the sandworms up. It was the same case for the Wind Snakes. Although they were all in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, the thirty-two Wind Snakes were all tied up in an instant, clearing the Mine Demons around Wang Xiaojiu and the others. Huh? Well~ Seeing this scene, Huang Ergou said in surprise, Master Han Fei is here. In the next moment, in the sandstorm, Wang Xiaojiu and the others saw Han Fei standing on a bamboo pole with his hands behind his back, his clothes fluttering in the wind, looking quite sage-like. However, before they could exclaim in surprise, a huge Wind Snake chased over. Immediately, Huang Ergous expression changed drastically. A Monarch-realm Wind Snake. Then, Huang Ergou looked at the bamboo pole under Han Feis feet, and his heart was in turmoil. A Monarch-realm demon plant? The Wind Snake spread its wings and spewed out extremely cold wind. Then, thirty-two Wind Snakes in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm were dragged to block behind Han Fei by the black hair. Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled in the sand sea Wind Circle. It was actually the Monarch-realm Wind Snake that killed all the Perfected Star Transformation Realm Wind Snakes. Without giving Wang Xiaojiu and the others time to be shocked, Han Fei reached out and pulled them all back. He pointed at Liu Qiansi and said, Take the four of them. Dozens of strands of hair rolled into green vines and tied the four of them up. Then, the four of them were sent flying in the air behind Han Fei like kites. Liu Qiansi said, Not everyone can stand on me. They should be glad that I can make them fly. Han Fei didnt care as long as he could take them away. As for how to take them, whether they stood or flew, it didnt matter. After all, it was most important to survive. Han Fei turned around and said casually, Why are you here? Wang Lanlan said, Master Han Fei, were here for you! Han Fei sneered. I dont believe you. How do you know Im coming back? Also, its been more than three years, but you only have two Dao Locks. How do you have the cheek to look for me? Immediately, Sha Diao and Huang Ergou looked at Wang Lanlan gloatingly. How many times had they warned her of this, but she refused to listen? Great! Now the first thing Master Han Fei did was scold Wang Lanlan. Wang Lanlan shouted, Master Han Fei, the anomaly in the Storm Mountain must be your masterpiece! The anomaly also means that you should come back from inside, so we naturally have to come to you! Han Fei chuckled. Dont pretend. If you are so loyal to me, you would have at least three Dao Locks now. Did I give you the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence and the divine crystals for nothing? If you dont want them, Ill give them to others. No! Wang Lanlan hurriedly said, Master Han Fei, I have a feeling that Ill be able to condense three Dao Locks soon. Yes, very soon. At this time, Liu Qiansi said, Hey, can you stop chatting? Im in the middle of a fight. While Han Fei and the others were talking, Liu Qiansi had already led them into the Wind Demon army, and the Monarch-realm Wind Snake also rushed in. A Monarch V.S. a Monarch. The Wind Snake seemed to be angry because Liu Qiansi used the Perfected Star Transformation Realm Wind Snakes as a shield. Liu Qiansi tried to control the Wind Demons to block this Wind Snake, but this Monarch-realm Wind Snakes control of the law of wind was very good. In terms of speed, it was much faster than Liu Qiansi, so it was hard to tell who would win. The other party was also unwilling to leave. Because the battle between the two caused too much noise, it caused a large number of Wind Demons to attack. The Wind Demons were not very smart and attacked indiscriminately, causing this to become a three-party melee. Wang Xiaojiu and the others didnt dare to speak. Although they knew that Liu Qiansi must have been subdued by Han Fei, at this moment, they were still hanging on the Green Silk Vines. If this big shot was unhappy and loosened the Green Silk Vines, they would be doomed. Therefore, even if they were extremely curious now, they didnt dare to ask. They just wanted to wait until they escaped. Han Fei looked back at the Wind Snake, thought for a moment, sighed, and took out the Extreme Cold Pearl again. Yes, the Extreme Cold Pearl had now become one of his strongest escape means. As long as he froze the Wind Snake, it would give Liu Qiansi enough time to escape. However, Han Fei wasnt sure if the frequent use of supreme-quality godly weapons such as the Extreme Cold Pearl would arouse the suspicion of the Heavenly Dao about his strength. Therefore, along the way, Han Fei would rather not use it unless he had to. Buzz! As soon as the Extreme Cold Pearl appeared, the Monarch-realm Wind Snake and the large number of Wind Demons behind it were frozen in midair. Even the Wind Snake was frozen for a moment. After all, the Extreme Cold Pearl was a strike at the Carefree Level. Even though it was an area attack, it was enough to shake a Dao Proving-level Monarch like the Wind Snake. Sure enough, after Han Fei restrained the Wind Snake, Liu Qiansi finally had the time. He unleashed the Monarchs might and his black hair stretched out, turning into straight lines of soul that cut through these Wind Demons. Success was inevitable if a Monarch-realm strong master wanted to escape from a bunch of Sky Openers. No one could stop him. In less than half an hour, Liu Qiansi had left the range of the law of wind. Without the law of wind, Liu Qiansis speed instantly soared to ten times the speed of light. As Liu Qiansi ran, she asked, Where are we going? If I remember correctly, there are ferocious beasts outside the Storm Ridge, right? Han Fei asked, Do you know that? Liu Qiansi said, Of course I do. Having been in the Stormy Quicksand Sea for so long, Ive met more than one or two ferocious beasts. I know that there is a terrifying immortal-level creature among the ferocious beasts, so we have to find a way to circumvent them. Theres no need to fight, right? Are you talking about me? Just as Liu Qiansi finished speaking, a figure appeared beside Han Fei. It was Li Luoluo. Who? Who is speaking? Liu Qiansi was shocked, and then he felt another person appear on his head. Li Luoluo was looking at Liu Qiansi and couldnt help but say, You actually subdued this Monarch Willow. It seems that you are stronger than I thought. Big Luoluo. Immediately, Wang Xiaojiu and the others shouted. Seeing Li Luoluo, they felt very happy. Li Luoluo glanced at them. You guys, keep flying! Han Fei wasnt surprised by Li Luoluos appearance at all. He said calmly, Do you know the Thousand Silk Monarch Willow? Li Luoluo smiled faintly. Of course! After all, the Storm Ridge is also my territory. I know whats in the Storm Quicksand Sea. Of course, they might not know me. This willow tree is quite restrained and knows that outside the Storm Ridge is the territory of our ferocious beasts. Occasionally, when a ferocious beast falls in it, he can send it out. Because of this, it doesnt matter if hes inside. Fortunately, Liu Qiansi didnt sweat, or he would have been sweating profusely by now. This existence could appear in front of him without a sound and was called Big Luoluo. Wasnt she the immortal-level powerhouse from the lineage of ferocious beasts? Han Fei said, Well, there was an accident in the Storm Ridge. Yes, I know. That place collapsed! Ive already been there, but I didnt see you, so I came to the Wind Circle to wait for you. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Arent you angry? Li Luoluo smiled and said, To be honest, a little bit. I dont know how many Monarch-realm monsters youll create. Storm Ridge will also undergo certain changes. This is a new challenge for our ferocious beast lineage. However, it wont be a big problem. Our ferocious beast lineage has guarded this place for so long and is quite boring. Now it seems that maybe in the near future, we wont have to guard this place anymore. What do you think? Han Fei asked, Huh? Really? Li Luoluo grinned and chuckled. Theyre safe now that were here. Why dont you go back with me first? We can talk while eating. Han Fei asked, What about them? Li Luoluo said, Let them go back by themselves! It will be troublesome to wait for them! Well Li Luoluo pouted and said cutely, Im hungry! Brother Han Fei, lets go back first? Sh*t! Han Fei shivered. At the same time, Wang Xiaojiu, Wang Lanlan, Huang Ergou, and Sha Diao all changed their expressions and immediately shut up. They even closed their eyes, pretending not to know anything, like real kites. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Is this Li Keke? Okay! Liu Qiansi, you go to the ferocious beast lineage with Wang Xiaojiu and the others. Ill wait for you there. Liu Qiansi was surprised at Han Feis ferocity. He stole the heart of a god and then came to flirt with an immortal-level powerhouse. Wasnt he afraid that the god would kill him? Liu Qiansi didnt want to stay with an immortal-level cultivator, which was very uncomfortable. He couldnt wait for them to leave, so he repeatedly agreed. Han Fei turned his head, only to find Li Luoluo was looking at him with her big watery eyes. He said with difficulty, L-lets go! Swish, Swish ~ On this side, as soon as Li Luoluo and Han Fei left, the four people flying like kites woke up at the same time. Wang Xiaojiu exclaimed, F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, why is Master Keke awake! Master Han Fei is doomed! Wang Lanlan shivered all over. Who knows! Anyway, whenever Master Keke wakes up, someone will be in trouble. Huang Ergou was still scared. Should we go back a few days later? Sha Diao: No! Master Han Fei is still in dire straits. We have to go back quickly. Wang Lanlan exclaimed, Are you crazy? Thats Keke the Demoness Uh, no, thats Master Keke. If you dont let her have her way, believe it or not, shell skin you alive! Liu Qiansi was dumbfounded. He asked in confusion, Didnt they have a good conversation just now? Is she as dangerous as you say? Wang Xiaojiu said, My lord, this is a secret of our ferocious beasts. But its okay to tell it to you. Well, can you put us down first? Lets walk slowly and talk slowly. Its best if we come back in half a month. Liu Qiansi said, I know, I know. Isnt it just to give them time to fall in love? However, you seem to be very afraid of this Master Keke. Huh, didnt you call her Big Luoluo before? Is Keke her nickname? Everyone couldnt help but look at Wang Lanlan. Fall in love? Wang Lanlan said, Well its actually possible. After a while, Sha Diao finally took a breath and said, Master Han Fei is awesome. Chapter 2640 - 2640 Variety Devil Girl, Li Shishi (2 in 1) 2640 Variety Devil Girl, Li Shishi (2 in 1) On the other side, Li Keke and Han Fei returned to the ferocious beasts lineage alone. However, as soon as they left the Storm Ridge, far away in the southern mining area where the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts were confronting, a turtle rubbing a turtle shell in its hand suddenly raised its head. He appeared! He appeared! Swish ~ The turtle instantly disappeared from the spot. After a while, a temporary meeting began on the divine beast side. A Blazing Fire Kylin said solemnly, Master Bao, are you sure its the smell of that Human Butcher? The turtle named Master Bao said, Im 100% sure that I once cooperated with this person in the Ruins of Gods. He was the one who opened my seal. Although I didnt sense the aura of the Emperor Sparrow, the Emperor Sparrow is his companion spirit, so its normal for him to avoid my perception in Soul Sea or this guys Origin Star. A huge wolf with snow-white long hair looked solemn. Sure enough, when the Emperor Sparrow appears, he must come to the ferocious beast lineage. I just didnt expect him to come so quickly. Didnt they say that when he was in Puppet City, this person hadnt proved Dao? Then as his companion spirit, the Emperor Sparrow definitely hasnt proved the Dao either! If they go to the ferocious beast lineage now, as an immortal-level powerhouse, will Li Luoluo listen to him, who is only in the Sky Opening Realm? A divine beast said, No matter why they went to the ferocious beasts, they have at least appeared. We have to kill the Human Butcher and the Emperor Sparrow before they grow up. Otherwise, once this person proves the Dao, it will be difficult to kill them. A divine beast said, White Tiger, youve been in contact with this Human Butcher. What do you think? The white tiger was Bai Fei, who led the divine beast lineage to Puppet City. Because the matter of the Emperor Sparrow was of great significance, as soon as he returned to the divine beast lineage, he came to this battlefield bordering the lineage of ferocious beasts. He came here to find out if the Emperor Sparrow would come to the lineage of ferocious beasts. The white tiger said, This person now controls Puppet City and has at least 200,000 level-seven puppet armies. If Monarchs dont take action, how many people can be his match? The giant wolf said, Sky Openers might not be able to do anything to him, but if he is really a troublemaker, why should we consider whether its fair or not? We should directly mobilize Monarchs to take him down. But the turtle, Master Bao, said, Dont blame me for not reminding you. Whoever kills the Emperor Sparrow will die. You young people dont know how terrifying the former Emperor Sparrow was when he was the king of ferocious beasts. Last time, the Emperor Sparrow perished because of a sneak attack by three gods. But only in three years, these three gods perished one after another. Besides, whoever kills the Emperor Sparrow will die. This is an old saying. Which Monarch dares to kill him? For a moment, the divine beasts only felt a headache. Some divine beasts were speechless. Is the Emperor Sparrow really so terrifying? If we kill him, well have to die. Is he the favored child of the heavens? Isnt it said that hes an ominous omen? Master Bao: This is not a conflict. The Emperor Sparrow is the incarnation of the ominous, which has never been confirmed. But its also true that the Emperor Sparrow is belligerent. The white tiger asked, Master Bao, why does the Emperor Sparrow want to make an enemy of our divine beast lineage? Although divine beasts and ferocious beasts dont get along, it seems not bad if we are at peace with each other! Why do we have to fight to the death in the end? Everyone nodded. What the white tiger said also asked their thoughts. They knew how terrifying the Emperor Sparrow was. The Emperor Sparrow was a disaster and the Emperor Sparrow was ominous, but they didnt know why. Master Bao said leisurely, I dont know the details. I only know from ancient secrets that the Emperor Sparrow seems to have done all this to become a god. Although he is the king of ferocious beasts and can match a god, he was not a god in the past. And among the gods, there are strong and weak. Its difficult to say which level of gods the Emperor Sparrow can oppose. Therefore, becoming a god is the obsession of the Emperor Sparrow. He feels that this path lies in our divine beast lineage. Huh? Well~ Everybody looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Master Bao continued, In fact, you should have discovered that whether its for the lineage of divine beasts or for the lineage of ferocious beasts, the path of divinity has been severed. Since the Age of the Gods, which was after the death of the Emperor Sparrow last time, no god has ever been born in the divine beasts and ferocious beasts. This doesnt make sense. Therefore, not only does the Emperor Sparrow think that the path of divinity lies in the lineage of divine beasts, but the strong masters of our divine beasts also speculate that the path of divinity lies in the lineage of ferocious beasts, which led to this endless war. The divine beasts all looked at each other. This was the first time they had heard of this. If this was the case, there was indeed a reason for the two parties to fight. The Blazing Fire Kylin said, Alright, lets keep this ancient secret to ourselves. If what Master Bao said is true, then sooner or later, there will be a big war between our divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. Once the Emperor Sparrow grows up, this war can start at any time. Therefore, we still have to kill the Emperor Sparrow. However, since the person who kills the Emperor Sparrow will die, theres no need for us to do it ourselves. Didnt that Human Butcher kill many people in Puppet City? Furthermore, he has the legacy of Puppet City. There must be many people who want to kill him and covet his resources. In fact, we just need to send this news to the Hundred Alliance City. Then there will naturally be people taking action for us. What do you think? Not bad. Instantly, the eyes of all the divine beasts lit up. This was a good idea. Without expending a single soldier, there would be countless people helping them hunt down the Human Killer and the Emperor Sparrow. This was indeed much more cost-effective than them taking action in person. Otherwise, the battle between the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts might start again, and it would be an extremely tragic one. A flood dragon with electric arcs flashing on its body said, Im the fastest. Ill take care of it. Master Bao said, Fine, Ill go with you. With me, the Monarchs in the Hundred Alliance City would believe it. In Li Luoluos backyard, under a random bamboo forest, between Han Fei and Li Luoluo was a hot pot. On the left side was a barbecue grill, and on the right side was a spiritual fruit platter. Gulp! Ah~ This meal had been going on for two full hours. At first, Han Fei was a little restrained, but when he saw Li Keke eating so happily, he began to eat too. At this moment. Li Keke said, Brother Han Fei, what a familiar taste. In terms of cooking, you are definitely the best Ive ever seen. However, the spiritual fruits I plant arent bad, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Li Keke said, Brother Han Fei, look, I pointed out the direction for you. I gave you ferocious beasts. I even let you take in five top Heavenly Talents of the ferocious beast lineage. Is this considered sincere? Han Fei nodded. Of course. I know it very well. Li Keke trotted to Han Fei and rubbed against Han Fei affectionately, making Han Feis scalp tingle. Then, she extended a small hand to Han Fei. Han Fei was puzzled. ??? Li Keke said, The cultivation technique! Han Fei was puzzled. What technique? Li Keke immediately pouted and shook Han Feis arm. Brother Han Fei, Ive done so much because I want you to go to the God Burying Ridge and bring out the technique of the Dao of Extreme Balance! Han Fei: Han Fei knew that this meal was not simple. Li Keke must have helped him so much just for this moment. Li Keke continued, Didnt Brother Han Fei notice that you didnt encounter any Monarch-realm mine demons on your way? Everything went so smoothly and naturally. Han Feis heart did a flip. Did Li Keke set it up in advance? Thats not right. Li Luoluo was Li Keke back then? F*ck, Han Fei was speechless. Arent the two too f*cking difficult to distinguish? Was the person chatting with me Li Luoluo or Li Keke? Can Li Keke pretend to be Li Luoluo? This complicated personality relationship gave Han Fei a headache. Han Fei said, Wait, havent you embarked on the path of extreme balance? Li Keke said, I dont have the cultivation technique! The Demon God had mentioned to Han Fei before that the path Li Keke took was exactly the same as the one he took back then. They both used personalities to balance the soul and power. However, reality proved that this path was wrong. After the Demon God became a god, he immediately severed his other personality. After waiting 1.8 million years for him, he finally embarked on the right path. Li Luoluo took the old path of the Demon God, which meant that she needed to sever six personalities after proving the Dao, and also needed to repeat what the Demon God had done today. However, this kind of thing couldnt be done easily. After the Demon God became a god, he barely managed to create a soul body in the Soul Sea and obtain an innate soul heritage. Did Li Keke have this ability? Han Fei said, Youre balancing your strength and soul with your personalities, right? Li Kekes big watery eyes flickered as she nodded repeatedly. Yes. I can only borrow the soul power of the Demon God from the God Burying Ridge to cultivate, but how can it be better to cultivate with the right cultivation technique? Han Fei glanced at Li Keke with a complicated expression. What if I say that your path doesnt work? Li Kekes pupils were constricted slightly. Give me the technique, and itll work! Han Fei shook his head. This has nothing to do with cultivation techniques. Do you know that the Demon God also had split personalities before? Li Keke looked at Han Fei in surprise and nodded slightly. It seems that Brother Han Fei knows a lot. There are probably no more than five people in the world who know this kind of secret. It can be seen that Brother Han Fei has gained a lot from this trip. Han Fei glanced at her again. Then do you know that after the Demon God became a god, he immediately killed the other personality of his? Buzz! Li Keke suddenly perked up, and her expression changed subtly. She suddenly became cold and her eyes were sharp. She was no longer Li Keke. Han Fei asked, Who are you? Li Bing. Han Fei: Another personality popped up. The personalities Han Fei knew were only Li Luoluo, Li Keke, and Li Kuang. Li Bing had appeared before, but she had never reported her name. As her name suggested, Li Bing looked so cold. Li Bing said, Why did the Demon God sever the other personality of his the moment he became a god? Han Fei sighed slightly. I dont know the details. I only know that the heavens dont allow this Dao. Before becoming a god, you can indeed balance your strength and soul with your personalities. Once you experience a divine tribulation, there will be a problem. This is why news of the Demon Gods death spread out as soon as he became a god. Its because he really died. One of his personalities died. Li Bings face was all dark, but she could still hold it back. She said, Do you mean that if I want to become a god with this Daod, I have to cut off all the other personalities? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, No, even if you kill all the other personalities. Otherwise, why would the Demon God seal itself? Li Bing asked, Why? Han Fei said, Because once there are no other personalities to balance your soul and power, you will mutate. This is because your body cant carry double Extreme Daos at the same time, nor does it have the conditions to carry double Extreme Daos. After dozens of seconds of silence, Li Bing suddenly asked, What are the requirements to carry double Extreme Daos? Han Fei paused and didnt answer. Instead, he said, Do you really want to kill all the other personalities? I can tell you bluntly that this is a condition that you cant fulfill. However, you still have a way out. Li Bings eyes lit up. What way? Han Fei said, Turn the Dao of Extreme Balance to the singular Extreme Dao. Han Fei didnt tell Li Bing about the creation of a spiritual heritage, because if she reached the level of creating a spiritual heritage, she might still have to kill her other personalities. Ha! Can this be done? Han Fei frowned, feeling that something was wrong. Li Bings cold expression was gone, replaced by a familiar carefree and cheerful personality. Li Kuang? Its me! Li Kuang put his hand on Han Feis shoulder and said quietly, Brother, in any case, were brothers who have gone through thick and thin together. Although they are unwilling, they think that the Singular Extreme Dao is good. How can there be a perfect solution in this world? How about this? Tell me how to turn to the Singular Extreme Dao first and Ill persuade them. Uh ~ Slap! Before Han Fei could speak, he was suddenly slapped in the face, and a slightly coquettish voice said, Li Kuang, you dog, how dare you touch a man with my body? Do you want to die? Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. You should blame Li Kuang! Why did you slap me? And who are you? Humph, stinky man, Im not telling you. Thats enough. Shut up, all of you. Li Luoluo snorted again. This time, Li Luoluos expression changed into a cold, indifferent and calm attitude. Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. Good lord, Li Luoluos multiple personalities must be fighting for control of her body! Han Fei asked timidly, W-who are you? She slowly summoned a water ball, elegantly put her hands into the water ball, and washed them. Then she sat cross-legged and looked at Han Fei casually. My name is Li Shishi. Nice to meet you. Uh, hello! Han Fei thought to himself, This one is quite polite. Li Shishi said, You were talking about the information you got from the God Burying Ridge, werent you? Han Fei nodded slightly. Li Shishi continued, I went to the God Burying Ridge again. Although its chaotic there, the Monarchs tombs are safe. Where did you find the Demon God? Han Fei said, I have my own way. Li Shishi said again, Since you said that the Demon Gods other personality has died, have you seen the remaining personality of the Demon God? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. Li Shishi said, Tell me the location and the way in. Han Fei shook his head. Its useless even if you go there. That place has already collapsed. Li Shishi said, There is no collapsed place in the God Burying Ridge. Han Fei said, Its an Inverse World. I dont know if youve heard of this term, but its Li Shishi said, I know. You dont have to explain. So what you saw was a remnant soul left by the Demon God? Han Fei couldnt tell her that the Demon God was with him now, so he nodded. Yes. Li Shishi asked, Can a remnant soul unleash the demonic sound soul power for a million years? Han Fei said calmly, After all, he is a god. Its difficult for ordinary people to understand a gods power. Li Shishi said, The existence of the God Burying Ridge cant be meaningless. Since you said that one of his personalities has perished, then the other personality must still exist. Since you said that the path of multiple personalities doesnt work, even if I cut off other personalities, it still doesnt work. Even after the Demon God cut off his other personality, he still sealed himself. Then why didnt he seal himself in the God Burying Ridge? This should be the place where he cut off his personality. Han Fei said, I dont know. No, you do. At least you know where he is sealed, dont you? Han Fei looked at Li Shishi in surprise, thinking that this calm personality was a bit similar to Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei said, So what? Li Shishi said, I guess youre going to this place. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Why do you think so? Li Shishi said, As I said, the existence of the God Burying Ridge cant be meaningless. If this isnt a place sealed by the demon god, why does the God Burying Ridge exist? Theres only one reason. Theres the key to this Dao in the God Burying Ridge. Before Han Fei could speak, Li Shishi continued, Why did the Demon Gods remnant soul tell you so much? If you were an outsider, he wouldnt have told you this information that multiple personalities cant get through. Now that he had told you, you must play an extremely important role in it. I guess that the role you play is the key to the Demon God unlocking the seal and walking through the Dao of Extreme Balance. So, I dont know if the Demon God can walk through the Dao of Extreme Balance, but you definitely can, right? Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to say. When he looked at the personalities in front of him, Han Fei wondered why Emperor Sparrow said the Seven Ultimate Divine Spider was very smart. Now it seemed that she was not only smart, but also a master analyst like Luo Xiaobai! Han Fei paused, wondering if he should fool her, but Li Shishi continued, Okay, dont try to explain. I already know the answer. Since you can walk through the Dao of Extreme Balance and help the Demon God walk through this Dao, why cant you help us walk through this Dao? At this moment, Li Shishi tilted her head and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei: Han Fei smiled bitterly. To be honest, I really want to know who the last personality is and if he is even stronger than you. Li Shishi said lightly, His name is Li Chen. He has transcended himself and wont come out. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. I have to admit that youre very smart and your analysis is spot on. I can walk through this Dao, and I can also help the Demon God walk through this Dao. However, I can only help the Demon God walk through this Dao, but I wont help you. Its not that I cant help you, but if you take this path, the price you will pay will exceed your imagination. Li Shishi asked, Kill my personalities? Han Fei nodded. Thats right. The first step is to kill all the personalities. What about the second step? Han Fei asked, Can you do the first step? Li Shishi shook her head. I cant, but Im curious. Han Fei said, The second step cant be explained to you for now. But if theres a chance, I can ask for you, or you can ask yourself. Li Shishi didnt dwell on this question but said, The last two questions. Firstly, the significance of the existence of the God Burying Ridge. Han Fei didnt know how to answer this question. He couldnt just say that the Demon God separated his body from his soul. His body sealed itself and suppressed the cultivators practicing the Demonic Dao, while his soul was cultivating and studying and secretly entered the Soul Sea. If he really said that, it would contradict what he had said about there being only the Demon Gods remnant soul here. Finally, Han Fei raised his head and looked at Li Luoluo seriously. Wait for me. Wait for you? Li Shishi looked at Han Fei calmly for a while and finally nodded slightly, seeming to agree with this statement. Because of Han Feis appearance, the Demon God had a way to walk through the Dao of Extreme Balance. Therefore, Han Feis role was very important and was worth the long wait of the Demon God. The Demon God wasnt waiting for Han Fei, but Han Fei happened to meet the requirements of the Demon God. Li Shishi asked, Last question, where are you going? Han Fei said, The Godfiend Sea. Han Fei didnt hide it. Even the Immortal-level cultivators dared not enter this forbidden place, and this was the most suitable place for the Demon God to seal himself. Sure enough, Li Shishi nodded. Im done asking. Li Luoluo, come out! Li Keke, stay there. Dont cause trouble. Buzz! The next moment, Li Shishi disappeared, and the person in front of him finally became the Li Luoluo he was familiar with. As soon as Li Luoluo came out, she scolded, What kind of people are you? Dont you take me, the master personality, seriously? Couldnt you have told me if you had any questions? I could have asked him, but now youve all been exposed. Are you happy? Han Fei: Then he saw Li Luoluo staring at Han Fei. Han Fei hurriedly raised his chopsticks. Hey, its none of my business. Look, Im answering questions honestly. Hmph! Li Luoluo snorted coldly. Did you feel comfortable touching me? Han Fei was shocked. Did I touch you? Li Luoluo lowered her head again and snorted. Li Keke, if you do this again, I will expose all your evil side. Han Fei was puzzled. The evil side? Wasnt Li Keke always a cute little girl? Han Fei felt that he was too naive. But forget it. He would just pretend that Li Keke was that pure Li Keke. If he really associated her with evil, it would be a little creepy. Li Luoluo narrowed her eyes and glared at Han Fei angrily. Damn it, Im done asking. I have nothing else to ask. Han Fei asked, Uh, shall we eat? Li Luoluo nodded, immediately picked up a large piece of meat, and took a big mouthful of it. Han Fei was relieved. It seemed that he had passed Li Luoluos test. This woman had indeed been paying attention to him. At this moment, Li Luoluo suddenly said, I didnt expect you to become a disciple of the Void Temple. Your identity really gave me a fright. Han Fei asked, Have you found anything? Li Luoluo said, Of course. But why did you deliberately hide your identity? To temper yourself? If you directly revealed your identity, no one in the entire Infinite Mining Area might dare to attack you. But now, you chose to hide your identity. Do you know how many people have designs on your resources and Puppet City? Han Fei said indifferently, If I really travel the world under the protection of Void Temple, others will hide far away when they see me. How can I continue on my path? Li Luoluo shrugged. Thats true. But let me remind you, when you leave later, youd better be more careful. The Emperor Sparrow has appeared, and the divine beasts will definitely pay special attention to us. Be careful not to be caught by them. If you get caught by them, I wont save you. Let your senior brothers from the Void Temple save you. Han Fei: Chapter 2641 - 2641 Ambush, Monarch Slaying (2 in 1) 2641 Ambush, Monarch Slaying (2 in 1) Li Luoluos cultivation technique to ask for the technique of the Dao of Extreme Balance would definitely fail. This was because even if she severed all her personalities, she couldnt cut her soul body and send it into the Soul Sea to forge a soul heritage like the Demon God. Besides, the Demon God only had two personalities, but Li Luoluo had seven personalities. Once she became a god, how could she kill her other personalities? However, Han Fei said, As a friend, Ill get you a way to switch from Dual Extreme Dao to Singular Extreme Dao, but not now, because I dont know the way now. Li Luoluo snorted. But its not as strong as the Dual Extreme Dao. Han Fei smiled and said, Not necessarily. It depends on how you think of this problem. If you obtain the Time Worm and the Space Worm one day, you can immediately become a Great Monarch. Then you will have to consider how to become a god. If you take the Dao of Extreme Balance, perhaps you can only stay in the Great Monarch realm in the end. But if you take the Dao of Extreme Balance, as long as your divine path is fine, once you become a god, there wont be any obstacles. Li Luoluo was speechless. Dont make it sound so easy. Is becoming a god so easy? In the entire Sea Realm, do you know where there are still gods? Han Fei paused. I dont know if there are gods, but I do know that in the Age of the Gods, it was because there were many gods that it was called the Age of the Gods. At that time, the Sea Realm could give birth to gods. Why cant it do it now? Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei in surprise. You didnt know? Han Fei was puzzled. What should I know? The corners of Li Luoluos mouth twitched. As a descendant of the Void Temple, you dont know why there are no gods now. Do you think no one can become a god? Uh ~ Han Fei was even more puzzled. He asked in surprise, Isnt it? Li Luoluo rolled her eyes. Let me ask you, why couldnt a king be born in the Yin-Yang World in the past? Its naturally because of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye Does the Sea Realm also have the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye? Li Luoluo curled her lips. Its not the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, but that after the Age of Doom, there wont be any divine tribulation in the Sea Realm. Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. No divine tribulation? Han Fei hurriedly said, If there is no divine tribulation in the Sea Realm, why not go to the Sea of Stars to get one? Li Luoluo: Theres no divine tribulation in the Sea of Stars either. Ah, well Han Fei was dumbfounded. Wait, I can understand there is no divine tribulation in the Sea Realm, but how can there be no Divine Tribulation in the boundless Sea of Stars? Li Luoluo said, Because Forget it, Id better not tell you this. This is a problem that only Great Monarch-level powerhouses should consider. When you go to the Sea of Stars one day or become a Great Monarch, you will naturally know. I can only say that the problem lies in the Sea of Stars. Once the problem there is resolved and the path of divinity is paved, there will be more than one new god in the Sea Realm. Han Fei: Han Fei was quite curious. This was the first time he had heard that the Sea Realm couldnt have a god, and no one had ever mentioned it to him. He had always thought that no one became a god because they were not talented enough, not smart enough, and not cultivating enough. But now hearing Li Luoluos words, Han Fei was completely lost. What the hell was going on? Didnt this mean that as long as the problem of the Sea of Stars wasnt resolved, no matter how strong he was, he couldnt become a god? But Han Fei quickly realized something. No wonder Li Luoluo wanted to take the Dao of Extreme Balance. This was because when there were no gods, there were still some Great Monarchs comparable to gods. In the age of no god, such an existence was equivalent to a god. This was the case for the God of War and the Emperor Sparrow, and Li Luoluo wanted to be such an existence too. And Han Fei felt that if this was the case, he was also in this category. And it turned out that there were still gods in this world, such as Eldest Senior Brother, Demon God, and the like. They were real gods, which meant that in the entire Sea Realm, or even the entire Sea of Stars, they were the peak existences, unparalleled extraordinary powerhouses. Seeing that Han Fei was dumbfounded, Li Luoluo couldnt help but wave her hand in front of Han Feis eyes. Hey, hey! Dont think too much. You arent even a Monarch, so dont think that far. Let me tell you, its easy to reach the Immortal Level, but its difficult to become a Great Monarch. There are still many things waiting for you to do. Han Fei slowly came back to himself. After more than ten seconds, he smiled. Alright, then let me become a Great Monarch first. Heh! Even if you want to prove Dao, you have to ensure that youre alive to do it. Alright, Ive given you five cute pure-blooded ferocious beasts and pointed out the location of the God Burying Ridge to you. In return, you have to at least give me a way to change from Dual Extreme Dao to Singular Extreme Dao. As for the other benefits, I havent decided yet. Ill ask you for them when I decide. Han Fei asked, Do I owe you such a big favor? Li Luoluo said, Sure. Dont you know how long the ferocious beasts have guarded the Storm Ridge? Do you think anyone can enter the God Burying Ridge without my approval? Thats true. Han Fei didnt argue. With the methods Li Luoluo had shown, she could indeed kill him. If Li Luoluo had taken the Dao of Extreme Balance, then although her current realm hadnt reached the Great Monarch level, her strength might have long reached that level. If Li Luoluo hadnt allowed it, even a Great Emperor might not have been able to enter the God Burying Ridge, let alone others. In this aspect, he really had to thank Li Luoluo. Han Fei said, Fine! When I come out of the Godfiend Sea and return to the Infinite Mining Area again, Ill give you the way to switch to the Singular Extreme Dao. When Han Fei was about to leave the ferocious beasts lineage, Liu Qiansi, Wang Xiaojiu, and the others hadnt returned. After waiting for three days, Han Fei didnt see anyone. He was lost for words, wondering if they were all crawling on the ground. They should have arrived after three days of crawling! When Han Fei found these guys, Wang Xiaojiu and the others were taking Liu Qiansi to travel and play, and Wang Xiaojiu and the others were acting as guides. After seeing Han Fei, Wang Xiaojiu and the others were all shocked, and Wang Lanlan asked in shock, Didnt Master Keke ask you to stay for two more days? Han Fei asked, Why would she keep me here? Li Keke just wanted to have dinner with me and chat with me. A chat? Wang Lanlan and the others couldnt help but raise their voices. They were extremely suspicious of what Han Fei said, but they had no evidence to prove he was lying. Han Fei said with a black face, I told you to come back early, but you were sightseeing outside. Are you rebelling? Liu Qiansi looked at Wang Lanlan and the others, and Han Fei looked at them, confused. Why the look? Wang Xiaojiu muttered, Master Han Fei, Master Keke let you go so easily? Yes? Huang Ergou asked, Didnt Master Keke bully you? Han Fei said, Of course not. Li Keke is very obedient. How could she bully me? Wang Lanlan and the others looked at each other, wondering if Master Keke had changed. Han Fei ignored them. He was in a hurry. He said, All of you, enter my Origin Star to cultivate. Leave the ferocious beast lineage with me this time and well go to the northern mining area. Wang Xiaojiu exclaimed, Again? Han Fei said, Im not asking you to fight. Be quick. After a while, Han Fei and Liu Qiansi embarked on the journey north. Liu Qiansi said, I heard from them that Lady Li Keke often seems to be in a bad mood. Whenever she is in a bad mood, she will unconsciously exert some uncontrollable power. Han Fei touched his nose. Although he had long felt that something was wrong with Li Keke, at least he hadnt seen her in a strange state except when he was in the Yin-Yang World. However, he didnt take it to heart. He just said, Dont talk to these lunatics. Liu Qiansi asked, Then what should we do now? Wang Xiaojiu said that you had a fight with a Great Monarch in the northern mining area last time? Han Fei couldnt help but raise his head slightly. Its a piece of cake. Liu Qiansi: Five days later. After more than thirty abnormal encounters and battles, Han Fei and Liu Qiansi finally left the western mining area. Although they didnt see the old turtle on this trip, they gained more from seeing the Demon God. However, working with the Demon God was more or less like dancing with wolves. Fortunately, he had his Eldest Senior Brother to protect him this time. However, in the future, hed better not do this kind of thing. After all, hed better be strong enough himself. There were two ways to go from the western mining area to the northern mining area. One was to go directly to the northwest, and the other was to take the direction of the Hundred Alliance City. However, Li Luoluo had reminded him before he came that going directly to the northwest wasnt a good choice. In the Infinite Mining Areas, the locations occupied by the major factions were usually the safest. The reason why no one occupied other places except these safe areas meant that there was something wrong in those places. For example, in the northwestern mining area, there were mountains and miasma all year round. It was said that the miasma had a strong bewildering effect. There were even some special places with strong poisonous miasma. The mine demons there were mostly poisonous too. Furthermore, there were Monarch-realm mine demons there. Although it was better than the Storm Ridge, it was best not to enter it unless it was necessary. In fact, Han Fei wasnt afraid of places with miasma, but there were Monarch-realm mine demons, so he had to be careful. With his current bad luck, if he went in, there was a 100% chance that he would encounter Monarch-realm mine demons. He might as well go in the direction of the Hundred Alliance City. At least, although some Monarchs had come to the Hundred Alliance City, they were quite scattered. Besides, there werent many powerful Monarchs in the Hundred Alliance City. Unless there were special circumstances, Carefree-Level cultivators wouldnt come here. herefore, after making up his mind, Han Fei knew that although it was very likely that he would encounter the Monarchs from the Hundred Alliance City, with Liu Qiansi here, he should be able to deal with them. Then, it was only two hours after they left the western mining area. When Han Fei and Liu Qiansi were rushing to the edge of the Hundred Alliance City without any scruples, suddenly, Liu Qiansi shouted in a low voice, Not good, there is an ambush. To be honest, Han Fei didnt sense this ambush in advance. His current perception range was huge. He didnt care if it was an ambush at the level of the Sky Opening Realm. However, the ambush escaped his perception, which was a little scary. This meant that the other party wasnt in the Sky Opening Realm at all. Otherwise, no matter how they hid, he would be able to find some clues. Since it wasnt the Sky Opening Realm, it could only be a Monarch. Buzz! Almost at the same time, Han Fei sensed the descent of three laws. One was the law of strength, another was the law of the sword, and the other was a hallucinogenic law. As the three laws were activated, a sword light instantly shot hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, stabbing at Han Feis chest. However, Liu Qiansis reaction was not slow. Dozens of his hair rolled into vines and he also stabbed out. Han Fei shouted, No! Before Han Fei finished speaking, Liu Qiansis green vines exploded and were crushed. How is it possible! Liu Qiansi was shocked. He didnt feel that this blow was very powerful! How could it shatter his attack so easily? Han Fei said, Stupid. Sword cultivators value killing the most. The law of sword intent is not something your hair can withstand. Although he failed to block this sword, Liu Qiansis blow had also depleted 50% of the opponents strength. With this buffer time, Liu Qiansi attacked again and knocked the sword with three green vines, narrowly breaking this sword. Huh? Behind Han Fei came a fist light. The fist force was majestic, followed by white clouds. It was an explosive blow with the power of the sky. The Three Thousand Willows took the shape of a sharp knife, protecting Liu Qiansi and Han Fei. Puff ~ The power of this fist mark strangely passed by the green hair, and less than 20% of the power seeped in. This power might be able to hurt other Dao Lock-level powerhouses, but it couldnt hurt Han Fei. Han Fei didnt care about this person. Liu Qiansi fought against the Great Dao of Strength in the Stormy Quicksand Sea every day, so he was most familiar with the Great Dao of Strength. Only the last person was Han Feis focus. He said to Liu Qiansi, Pay attention to your mind. Liu Qiansi said, My soul power is extremely high. However, in the next moment, Liu Qiansis soul froze as if he was brought into an illusion by some force. Steal! Han Fei took action without hesitation and stole the hallucinogenic power. After he stole the power, the Demon Purification Pot shook it off and Liu Qiansi recovered. Han Fei quickly said, I told you to be careful. Do you think were still in the Storm Quicksand Sea? The mine demons there are unconscious, but none of the strong masters outside are weak. Liu Qiansi was shocked. He didnt know why he was tricked. Were these the cultivators from the outside world? They were all so powerful! However, he couldnt understand why these Monarch-realm cultivators all went to Han Fei. Not just Liu Qiansi, even Han Fei himself was dumbfounded. He was confident that his whereabouts were definitely a secret. The only people who knew it were Li Luoluo, Liu Qiansi, and Wang Xiaojiu, so there was really no reason for this ambush! He didnt think Li Luoluo would reveal his whereabouts. Li Luoluo had a lot of things to count on him. Why would she reveal his whereabouts? It wouldnt do her any good. Could it be revealed by the big-mouthed Wang Xiaojiu? That was possible. After getting rid of this battle, he would definitely drag this guy out to interrogate him. But at this moment, Liu Qiansi probably couldnt resist these people alone. Liu Qiansi was strong, but he could only resist one of the three people at most. Once they fought for a long time, the loopholes of Liu Qiansis fighting style would inevitably be found out. Besides, these three people didnt seem to have used their full strength. If they really fought, even if he attacked, he might not be able to escape unscathed. At this moment, their first round of attacks was fruitless, but they were not in a hurry to attack immediately. Originally, they just wanted to catch Han Fei off guard or cripple him first. They didnt expect this guy to have a Monarch-realm demon plant protecting him. However, they didnt care. After a round of confrontation, they basically had a preliminary understanding of Liu Qiansis strength. At this moment, the three of them surrounded Han Fei and Liu Qiansi in a triangle. Han Fei took the lead to ask, Im really curious. How did you know my whereabouts? Logically speaking, its impossible. The fist powerhouse sneered. There are many impossible things in this world. Human Butcher, right? Hand over Puppet City and well stop immediately. Han Fei said indifferently, What if I dont? The man said, Boy, you only have a Dao Prover protecting you. Do you think you can escape today? Han Fei said, Since you know that Im the master of Puppet City, you should know that I have a large number of puppets to use. If you want to take me down today, arent you afraid of getting killed? After all, its not easy to prove Dao. The female Monarch with the law of hallucination chuckled. Youre quite unique. However, there are no Monarchs in your Puppet City. How can you resist us? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. The Demon Gods words werent accurate! Didnt he say that there would only be Sky Openers attacking him at the beginning? He had just left the settlement of the ferocious beasts. If the ones attacking him were Monarchs from the beginning, there seemed to be no need for him to hold back. This was because Sky Openers didnt even show up. He said telepathically to Liu Qiansi, In a moment, prepare a powerful attack. Ill make this woman lose her consciousness for a while. Target this woman and kill her. Lets join forces and kill one first. Liu Qiansi was surprised. Youre finally willing to help? Han Fei said, I have no choice, because I found that it doesnt matter whether I attack or not. The woman said, In such a situation, is it really good for you two to discuss how to kill me? Human Butcher, right? I know you have the means to become stronger in the short term, but you have to think carefully. If you dont kill me, you might be the one who dies. Han Fei was shocked. You can hear me? The woman said, Otherwise, what do you think a Monarch is? Kill! The woman was about to mock Han Fei, when Liu Qiansi and Han Fei suddenly attacked in unison. Han Fei activated the Great Dao and his strength soared in an instant. He punched out with the Silencing Fist. Liu Qiansi threw out tens of thousands of willow threads at the same time, instantly piercing through the void and appearing behind the woman. In terms of speed, the two of them were already very fast. Han Fei even burst out with more than 30 times the speed of light. But even so, the woman took ten steps back, and a bell rang in her hands. Clang, Clang, Clang. In the next moment, Han Fei saw thousands of women appear in front of him, each of whom was ringing a bell. And the power that Han Fei and Liu Qiansi blasted out was indeed fierce. The sword cultivator arrived with a sword. With a wave of his hand, the sea behind him surged, and the waves turned into a sword as he slashed at Han Fei. Liu Qiansi was horrified. Thousands of strands of hair intertwined and turned into green vines to resist. Even so, countless sword beams were missed, and Han Fei was forced to retreat quickly. In the next moment, Han Feis expression changed drastically. It was not because of this sword, but because the fist light blasted out by another person behind him was like fireworks blooming in the starry river. Faced with this punch, Liu Qiansi wanted to attack, but with a giggle, the woman approached at some point of time and snapped her fingers beside Liu Qiansi. The woman and the sword cultivator restrained Liu Qiansi and came to watch the scene of Han Fei being penetrated. Seeing that the fist mark was almost touching the back of Han Feis hand, the two of them knew that the winner had been decided. But at this moment, what they expected to see didnt happen. The dazzling fist mark suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterward, the puncher suddenly froze. And Liu Qiansi, who should have been hypnotized, suddenly woke up, and a half-foot-long green spike broke out of the void. Pu! Pu! Pu! Yes, from the beginning, Han Feis target was not the woman. The voice transmission with Liu Qiansi was also intentional. Compared to a female Monarch who had mastered the law of hallucination, both Han Fei and Liu Qiansi were more familiar with the law of strength, so their first target must be this fist-wielding man. Han Fei spewed out two mouthfuls of essence blood in a row, bleeding from his seven orifices at the same time, and he was a little dispirited. This couldnt be helped. At that moment, he stole the fist mark mans consciousness and fist light, as well as the womans method of hypnotizing Liu Qiansi. In order to stab out, Liu Qiansi was caught in the sword torrent, and in the blink of an eye, his body was covered with sword marks. As for Han Fei, his entire arm was extremely red, and fist intent rumbled out. Puff ~ Bang! The fist-wielding mans soul-subduing godly weapon was first broken by an awl, and the second punch directly blew him up. Originally, even if this person was blown up, he should have re-condensed his body as fast as lightning. However, there was a bloody light and golden light flickering in the void. The destructive intent attacked the minds of this woman and the sword cultivator. Impossible! The woman was horrified. How could Han Fei master the law of strength? She could clearly sense that Han Feis fist mark not only contained the law of strength, but also contained a terrifying destructive intent. Even Han Feis fist mark had shattered a large portion of the soul of the Monarch. In the blink of an eye, the sword cultivator stabbed at Han Fei, and a law of sword Qi that was so sharp that Han Fei felt his blood freeze descended. Han Fei didnt dare to move, but a layer of gravel appeared on his body. Chi la! This sword light was of course powerful, but the sand was like a wall, struck by this sword light, and dense cracks appeared on it. However, the sword missed. When the sword aura disappeared, the sand naturally dispersed and enveloped Han Fei. He said, Its not like I havent killed Monarchs before. Now were even. Are you still fighting? Just as Han Fei was speaking, the Million Knife Art cut through the void. The Fist Monarch, who was still hoping to be resurrected, felt that his soul had been cut into pieces. Every knife light contained power that was obliterating his soul and vitality. How is it possible? How can a Sky Opener cut through my soul? Ahhh~ The roars were ceaseless and only lasted for less than a second before they disappeared. Rumble! At that moment, a rain of blood poured down from the blood-colored sky. This phenomenon was high in the sky and radiated billions of kilometers. Han Fei said casually, Lets talk now. How did you find me? Seeing that the woman and the sword cultivator seemed to be vigilant, Han Fei smiled. It doesnt matter if you dont tell me, but you should know that Im a vengeful person. Ill find your base camp and wipe out your forces in one fell swoop. Chapter 2642 - 2642 Bloodbath in the Northwestern Mining Area(2 in 1) 2642 Bloodbath in the Northwestern Mining Area(2 in 1) Han Fei and Liu Qiansi killed a Monarch so quickly that the other two were shocked. The remaining two Monarchs found it unbelievable. As far as they knew, Han Feis combat power was actually not so strong. Back in Puppet City, he had to use the power of Puppet City to participate in the Monarch war. Furthermore, the Yin-Yang Millstone that Han Fei used to kill the last remnant soul of the Great Monarch Bloody Hand didnt appear, nor his Dharma World or his five Dao Locks. Yet, he had killed a Dao Proving realm powerhouse. This combat power was a little terrifying. A rare treasure? The two Monarchs looked at each other. First of all, they were sure that Han Fei suffered a backlash. He must have used some special method to transform the punch just now into his own. This demon plant wasnt simple either. The female Monarch wondered why her slumbering illusion didnt make the other party pause or hesitate at all. Could it be that this demon plant was born with the ability to resist her? This ambush was over because of the death of a Monarch. The remaining sword cultivator and the female Monarch didnt attack again, but took a deep look at Han Fei and disappeared into the void. Naturally, Han Fei and Liu Qiansi didnt chase after them. They would be idiots if they did. Just now, Han Fei seemed to have killed a Monarch so easily, but he stole the power of two Monarchs in an instant and suffered a backlash on the spot. His spiritual power was greatly consumed. Liu Qiansis Soul Breaking Strike, condensed with his high soul power, seemed to have easily shattered the Monarchs soul suppressing godly weapon, but he could launch another attack of this level at most. After all, he was a Dao Prover, but the other party was too. If he wanted to win, it depended on who paid the most. After the two Monarchs left, Liu Qiansi suddenly said, Its only been a few days. How did you meet so many Monarchs? Do you have so many enemies in the outside world? Liu Qiansi did some calculations. Since they came out of the God Burying Ridge, they had encountered countless obstacles along the way. If he was given another chance to choose, he would definitely continue to stay in the Storm Quicksand Sea. It was too dangerous outside. Han Fei swallowed a mass of liquid divine radiance and said solemnly, Watch your words. Those two might not have left. Liu Qiansi was immediately alarmed and didnt dare to ask anymore. As Han Fei expected, the two people didnt leave immediately. The woman said, How badly do you think the Human Butcher and the demon plant were injured? The sword cultivator said, Human Butcher lost at least 30% of his combat power. The demon plant wasnt injured, but his soul power is probably extremely powerful. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to destroy a soul suppressing godly weapon in an instant. Its just not worth it for us to take action now. Did you see the last punch of the Human Butcher? The woman asked, Yes? The sword cultivator said, The power contained in that punch is too complicated. It can break the body before it becomes a law. It can block the soul power of a Monarch. Its a bit like the legendary technique of dual killing of body and soul. What? The woman couldnt help but look shocked. The technique of dual killing of body and soul? The sword cultivator said, Its completely possible. The Human Butchers strength cant be weak. In the battle in Puppet City, its said that he took the Blood Hand Divine Fist head-on. Just now, that punch actually defeated the soul of Silver Fist. That power even has the power to destroy the recombination of the soul. It must be the technique of dual killing of body and soul. The womans face was solemn. These damn divine beasts! They wanted to use us to kill the Human Butcher, but they didnt even tell us some basic information. The sword cultivator said, Not necessarily. They might not know. Its just like how we didnt know that there would be a demon plant to protect him. The ferocious beasts shouldnt have Monarch-realm demon plants. It can only be said that the Human Butcher has many unknown secrets. The woman asked, If this is the technique of dual killing of body and soul, can it resist the power of our laws? Just now, the three of us tried to suppress them with the power of laws, but we failed. The sword cultivator said, Its possible. Whether its because of this special technique or not, the Human Butcher definitely has the ability to resist the power of the law, but he cant completely withstand it. That demon plant couldnt completely resist your hallucinogenic law at first. What Im worried about is that the treasure in Human Butchers hand can actually forcibly transform the attack of Silver Fist into his own. The woman asked, Is it possible that its a divine technique? The sword cultivator frowned slightly. Divine technique? If there is such a divine technique in the world, what level is it? Forget it, its useless to say anything now. This time, we were too naive and underestimated him. But the news of Human Butchers appearance has already spread throughout the Hundred Alliance City. There are many people who want to attack him. Now that we have seen his strength, we might as well let those people attack him first. The death of a Monarch should have caused a sensation. Unfortunately, the place where this Monarch died was too remote, very far away from the Hundred Alliance City. The ferocious beast lineage received the news immediately. Li Luoluo just looked at the distance and stopped the agitated ferocious beasts. She muttered to herself, He has been targeted so quickly? Are there spies among the ferocious beasts? Impossible. I know my people. But why? Han Fei and Liu Qiansi soon recovered. Liu Qiansi said, Are we still going the same way? Han Fei shook his head. Of course not. If my whereabouts hadnt been leaked, it wouldnt have been a big deal. But now, even Monarchs have begun to ambush me. If I still follow the original path, Ill only be courting death. Han Fei said, Walk along the edge of the northwestern mining area. The northwestern mining area was full of Miasma and Poison Miasma. Han Fei didnt go deep, so in the next two days, although he accidentally entered the Miasma once and encountered a few mine demons in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, there was no big problem. On the third day. Han Fei suddenly sensed the synchronization of information from Zhang Daqian. Here? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. Zhang Daqian shouldnt be here at all. But when he sensed the synchronization of information, he immediately learned a lot of information. For example, in the Hundred Alliance City, someone reported his whereabouts every half a day. For example, there were undercurrents surging in the Hundred Alliance City, and countless forces were forming an alliance, preparing to hunt him. These forces were quite mixed. They were also afraid of Han Feis revenge, so the strong masters of many forces formed teams. Considering Han Feis fame, these teams needed an average of a hundred people. There was even a message that a Monarch leading a group of five or six teams was going to attack Han Fei. However, none of the intelligence he obtained from Zhang Daqian mentioned that there was a Monarch-realm demon plant around him, nor did anyone mention that a Monarch had died under his hands. Lastly, it was naturally where Zhang Daqian was. These people had actually entered the miasma in advance and hid. There were even array powerhouses setting up arrays, waiting for Han Fei to walk into the trap. Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. It wasnt because someone set up an array to intercept him in advance, but that his whereabouts were updated every half a day with great accuracy. There was even a f*cking road map. Han Fei couldnt understand it. The only person who knew his whereabouts was Liu Qiansi, but Liu Qiansi had never left him. Or maybe, there were strong masters secretly following him, but if they were only in the Dao Proving realm, he would have long discovered them. If they werent in the Dao Proving realm, they could have taken him down directly. There was no need to do this. Therefore, Han Fei immediately discovered the problem. Someone had some kind of rare treasure or strange ability that could accurately locate his whereabouts. Han Fei paused with an ugly expression. It was already too late when he received the message from Zhang Daqians. This was because they were hiding in the miasma and had set up a large array, affecting the distance of the information synchronization. In addition, their hunt this time wasnt just an ambush in one place. The other party had set up six ambushes at once, and there was a Dao Proving realm leader in each of them. From the moment Han Fei sensed the synchronization of information, he had already entered the encirclement. And Zhang Daqians team happened to be led by a Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest from the Central Sea Divine Realm that he had once attacked. Han Fei was speechless. Just to kill him? The six Monarchs had joined forces and each brought two or three hundred-person teams. Zhang Daqian could sneak in because the City of Scavengers sent a four Dao Lock-level powerhouse and three perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses, which gave him the qualification to watch the battle. Clearly, Zhang Daqian had long known of the danger and specially followed to inform his original body. Unfortunately, it was still a little late. At this moment, Han Fei looked solemn. In six directions, the six Monarchs had been blocked from the front and back. There was even an ambush in the miasma in the northwest mining area. Son of a b*tch, who dare leak my information? If I dont rip off your head, Ill write my surname upside down. At this moment, if it werent for these six Monarchs, it was actually very easy to get rid of these people. 10,000 puppets could easily flatten these six teams. However, the six Monarchs were so powerful that even an army of 20,000 puppets wouldnt be able to resist them. Even if he fought them head-on, the puppet army would inevitably suffer heavy losses, and the six Monarchs would just run away and then come back to surround him again. How many soldiers could he have to fight them? Besides, it wouldnt be worth it if the puppet army of Puppet City died in such a place, so Han Fei gave up the idea of pushing through with the puppet army. Liu Qiansi and he could only deal with three Monarchs at most, and they had to catch them off guard and launch a sneak attack. If he fought seriously, he could probably fight a Monarch in a short time. He might be able to win in a one-on-one fight, but other Monarchs werent fools and wouldnt give him this chance. In the face of the six Monarchs, even if he could launch a sneak attack, and even if he could launch a sneak attack on two Monarchs, he and Liu Qiansi couldnt resist the remaining four Monarchs. Therefore, be it with the puppet army or fighting head-on, he was completely at a disadvantage and didnt have any advantage. Then, there was only one result, which was to rush into the northwest mining area. Only in this way could he truly escape the pursuit of these forces. When he was safe, he would go to the b*stard who revealed his whereabouts. Han Fei said to Liu Qiansi via voice transmission, Dont show any abnormalities. We were ambushed. In six directions, there are six Monarchs and more than 2,000 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. But they probably dont know of your existence. Disguise yourself as my weapon. Later, lets break through the way and enter the northwest mining area. Six Monarchs? Liu Qiansi couldnt have felt worse. There were only three Monarchs just now, but now there were twice as many. Were there so many Monarchs in the outside world? Liu Qiansi asked, Did you offend so many people outside? Han Fei asked, Are you scared? Liu Qiansi said, How is that possible! I just feel that Ive met more strong masters than Ive ever seen in my life after being with you for a few days. Han Fei said, This shows that the outside world is very interesting. Liu Qiansi was speechless. Interesting? Cruel instead! Dont you know that youre hunted every day? Liu Qiansi immediately turned into a rod and flew to Han Feis hand, and Han Fei grabbed it. About an hour later, Han Fei knew from the information synchronized with Zhang Daqian that the Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest informed them to get ready to attack. At this time, Liu Qiansi also reminded him, There seems to be demon plants spying on us. Shall we continue forward? Han Fei shook his head. No, lets leave. In the blink of an eye, the moment Han Fei decided to leave, he grabbed Liu Qiansi and sprinted crazily towards the northwestern mining area. Huh! The strong master from the Divine Demon Forest, who had been waiting for Han Fei to fall into the trap, was puzzled. Could it be that something went wrong and this guy found out? He shouted, Everyone, enter my Origin Star. Chase him. At this time, Han Fei had obviously begun to escape. These ambushers certainly wouldnt wait stupidly. It was rare to know all the routes of this guy. If they still let him escape, it would be unforgivable. Some Monarchs sneered. They had long been guarding against this guy running into the northwestern mining area, so they had already set an ambush there. Today, he wouldnt be able to escape. In the previous trip to the north, Han Fei had only captured the hearts of the itinerant cultivators. The cultivators of the major forces all hated Han Fei. Besides, everyone present would envy and covet the inheritance Han Fei had obtained. At this moment, Han Fei didnt panic. He knew that these people who ambushed him werent stupid. Since they could ambush him here, they must be prepared for him to enter the northwest mining area. However, you only left a Monarch in the miasma. Arent you a little naive to think he can catch me? Although it had only been a few days and he had encountered so many dangers, Han Fei already had a certain understanding of the bad luck given to him by the heavens. The so-called Heavenly Dao wouldnt directly attack him. It would only change his future through some coincidence like writing a script. However, the protagonist in the script was not under control. At this moment, Han Fei was piercing through the void at thirty-two times the speed of light. This speed was actually comparable to some of Dao Provers. However, it was only comparable. If it were anywhere else, Han Fei would definitely not be able to escape. But in the northwestern mining area, he had been walking close to this Miasma Mine since he came here, so now that something happened, he entered the mining area very quickly. The so-called Miasma could bewilder ones mind, distort space, make one lose direction, and produce disordered perception. This was normal. The first time he entered the miasma, the Gods Prayer Beads glowed and formed a faint glow on Han Feis body, helping him block the corrosion of the Miasma. Han Fei put on a smile. An ultra-quality godly weapon was indeed powerful, especially an auxiliary one. Han Fei didnt know where the Monarch hidden in the miasma was, but he didnt think that the Monarch might know where he was. After all, the Monarch was not a god. How could he know so much? An hour later. Han Fei passed a miasma and encountered another wave of poisonous miasma. There was a power in the miasma to suppress perception, which reduced the sensitivity of perception by almost ten times. Logically speaking, they shouldnt be able to find him directly. However, just when he had just let down his guard, Liu Qiansi suddenly said, Someone is here. A Monarch. Han Fei was surprised. How is that possible? Liu Qiansi said, I saw it with my hair. The person turned into a cloud of mist, so its not easy to be discovered. Han Fei frowned. Just one? Liu Qiansi said, Just this one. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Although a large-scale battle in such a situation was meaningless to him, if he could make an example out of this Monarch again, the effect would be good. Yang Yunwu was a Dao Prover from the Cloud Fog Sect of the Central Sea Divine Realm. He had nothing to do with Han Fei and had never made enemies with him. Only a few of their disciples went to the northern expedition. In the end, they were saved by Han Fei. However, he still joined the ambush. After all, who could hold back from obtaining the inheritance of a Great Monarch? At this moment, Yang Yunwu held a sensor stone in his hand and thought to himself, This brat is really bold yet careful. He entered the Miasma at the first sign of trouble outside. When the sensor stone was quite close to the target, the light would become brighter and brighter. Yang Yunwu grew vigilant. Although this time they were besieging a Skyn Opening Realm powerhouse, they couldnt underestimate him. This wasnt a simple Sky Opening Realm powerhouse. They had to treat him as a powerhouse on the God Roll. On this side, Yang Yunwu quickly caught up to where Han Fei was just now, and the power in his body was already circulating. However, he didnt expect that a saber beam would sweep over from the void. Yang Yunwu was speechless. Did this Human Butcher misunderstand something? He was the one who was hunted. Now that he had found something wrong, he should have run away! Why did he ambush him here? Yang Yunwu felt that Han Fei was really stupid. How dare a Sky Opener ambush him, a Dao Prover? If he wasnt crazy, he must be really bold. Yang Yunwu instantly turned into a human and waved his hand. The Miasma seemed to be compressed and enveloped Han Fei. There was a reason why it was he who stayed in the Miasma to ambush. The Cloud Fog Sect was best at controlling cloud mist. Whether it was miasma or poisonous miasma, it might be useful to others, but to Yang Yunwu, not only was it useless, but it might even become his weapon. As the clouds swept over, Yang Yunwu grinned. The inheritance of a Great Monarch was right before his eyes. How could he not be excited? Swish! Swish! Swish! When a large piece of miasma was cut apart by the knife light, Yang Yunwu clenched his fist and the power of the law surged. The clouds were thick and sticky. As long as he was in the clouds, Yang Yunwu was confident that he could easily take down Han Fei. Huh ~ But in the next moment, Yang Yunwus face changed slightly. How could a Sky Opener break his cloud law? A sword light emerged from the clouds and slashed at Yang Yunwu. It was just a saber beam. Although it was very powerful and seemed to have reached the limit of the Sky Opening Realm, how could such an attack be taken seriously by Yang Yuanwu? He pointed his finger gently, and the clouds in the sky rolled into a cloud dragon, enveloping Han Feis knife light. Puff ~ Rip ~ After pointing at Han Fei, Yang Yunwu was waiting for Han Fei to make a fool of himself. However, in the next moment, his expression changed drastically. He saw that his Cloud Sea Flood Dragon had been completely penetrated by Han Feis blow and its entire body was cut from head to tail. Thats impossible. Yang Yunwu finally became solemn. Although it was just a cloud dragon, it contained the power of his soul and the law of clouds. How could it be cut open by a Sky Opener? Even the top ten powerhouses on the God Roll couldnt break a law! At this moment, a ten-thousand-foot-tall giant was clenching a destructive fist mark. Humph! How dare you play Dharma World with me in the clouds? Cloud Binding, Rain Twining. At that moment, Han Fei saw that all the clouds and mist gathered here, and the clouds were unusually moist and sticky. Because he was in the mist, this power couldnt be avoided. The Silencing Fist was blasted out and fell into the clouds. Yang Yunwu was shocked to see that his Cloud Mist Divine Technique was collapsing. What was the background of this Human Butcher? His physique and soul had reached a terrifying height. Finally, Yang Yunwu didnt dare to underestimate Han Fei anymore. He waved his hand and seemed to turn into a cloud, looking like a fairy. However, just as Yang Yunwu raised his head to the sky, thinking about how to break the Dharma Idol of the Human Butcher, his body suddenly stiffened because a force rushed into his body. Who else could it be but Liu Qiansi? At that moment, Yang Yunwu knew that something was wrong and immediately released 200 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. At the moment when these people appeared, Han Fei walked out of the Void Mountain, but he ignored them. With a casual wave of his hand, an army of a thousand puppets appeared in the void and surrounded the two hundred people. Han Fei said indifferently, I dont know who told you about my whereabouts. Didnt he tell you that Ive already killed a Monarch? Seeing Yang Yunwus surprised expression, Han Fei smiled and said, They really didnt tell you? Isnt that cheating you? Yang Yunwu felt like a marionette. When he looked down with difficulty, he saw a cyan rod with billions of strands of hair inserted into his body. Bang! Liu Qiansi said, He blew himself up, but not willingly. Han Fei said, Since he likes to blow himself up, I dont mind giving him a hand. Liu Qiansi was surprised. Arent you going to sign a master-servant contract with him? Han Fei said, I cant sign a contract with a humanoid. Besides, Ive changed my mind. Im not in a hurry to go to the northern mining area on this trip. Chapter 2643 - 2643 One Man Vs. Five Monarchs (2 in 1) 2643 One Man Vs. Five Monarchs (2 in 1) Han Fei discovered that the curse of the heavens and bad luck couldnt be avoided. If he took a normal path, there would be people coming out to intercept him. If he entered the northwest mining area, he would definitely encounter Monarch-realm mine demons and might fall into some special miasma. Even though he had never shown up, his whereabouts had been leaked and updated in real time. This made Han Fei speechless. What methods did the other party have? If a carefree-level or even an immortal-level powerhouse wanted to deal with him, it wouldnt have had to be so troublesome. It was possible if it was an ultra-quality godly weapon, or even a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth or a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. For example, the Vast Ocean Navigator had such an unreasonable directional ability. At first, Han Fei thought that just like the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, the Vast Ocean Navigator would become less and less useful as his strength increased. But in fact, it was not the case. Not long after he reached the Sky Opening Realm, the Nine Palace Luck Ruler was almost useless, but the Vast Ocean Navigator could even point out the location of a god. The quality difference between the two was huge. And this functional device that could detect his whereabouts was probably far more powerful than the Vast Ocean Navigator. After all, the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day. Although he was pressed for time, Han Fei still wanted to take a look at Yang Yunwus memories. He wanted to see who leaked his whereabouts. Because the memories were very close, Han Fei found them easily. However, he saw a golden turtle that drew a road map of Han Feis operation without any help. Then, it gave a bead to each of Yang Yunwu and the others. The turtle said, Ive planted a mark on the Human Butcher. As long as he approaches, the bead will shine and flash. Even if he hides in his Origin Star, this connection wont be severed. If he really enters his Origin Star, this will be your chance. Upon reading this, Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. When had he ever offended such a turtle? This was not a turtle but a prophet! Also, Han Fei was still scared. A moment ago, he really wanted to hide in his Origin Star for a while. Now it seemed that he was lucky that he didnt have time to think carefully. Otherwise, if he really entered his Origin Star, he would be doomed. After being delayed for nearly ten seconds, Han Fei knew that he had to go. There were Monarchs in the other directions, who must be coming to him at full speed. However, before leaving, Han Fei had to send Yang Yunwu to hell. Rumble! In the five directions, the five Monarchs faces suddenly changed. Such a violent astronomical phenomenon could be sensed even across billions of kilometers of sky. This was the sign of the death of a Monarch! Furthermore, their perception was even sharper. In an extremely short period of time, there was a Great Dao crack on the left and one on the right, indicating that every time a Heavenly Dao crack faintly appeared, it meant that a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator had died. On Han Feis side, the puppet army almost crushed the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. It wasnt that they were stronger in individual combat, but there were too many of them. After all, the thousand puppet army was all in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Furthermore, puppets didnt feel tired or in pain but only knew how to fight. Unfortunately, the time was too short. Even with Liu Qiansis help, Han Fei couldnt kill all the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in just ten seconds. He only killed 118 people, and only three of the puppets died. After all, when these cultivators saw that a Monarch was captured, they knew that something was wrong and their fighting intent was greatly reduced. They just rushed forward blindly, trying to escape. Han Fei didnt care if these Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were all dead or not. He recalled the puppet army and ran. While running, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked silently, Where is the mark on my body? Han Fei was shocked when the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed. This was because the Vast Ocean Navigator was not pointing at a certain part of his body, but at something he had never expected. It was the Gods Prayer Bead. Gods Prayer Bead? Han Fei was lost for a moment. How could it be the Gods Prayer Bead? He got this thing from the Ruins of God, and the guy who gave it to him called himself a god. Although he guessed that that guy was definitely not a god, he would never have thought that this was the reason why he was besieged. A divine beast? Han Fei became solemn. He would be a fool if he still couldnt figure it out at this moment. The Gods Prayer Bead had only passed through the hands of two people, one was the guy he released back then, and the other was him. Now, someone had used this to locate him. It could only be the guy he had released back then. And the Emperor Sparrow had said that the guy suppressed back then had the aura of a divine beast. It seemed that this judgment was very correct. So, the golden turtle he saw in Yang Yunwus memory must be him, and now that he had returned to the lineage of divine beasts, he took the opportunity to attack him. Previously, Li Luoluo had reminded him that because of the northern expedition, the appearance of the Emperor Sparrow made the divine beast lineage pay special attention to the movements of the ferocious beasts. As for this turtle, it must have guessed his identity with the Gods Prayer Bead and learned that he had appeared among the ferocious beasts. That was why he wanted to kill him with a borrowed knife. The lineage of divine beasts? I didnt want to be your enemy. I even let your people go during the northern expedition, but in the end, you want to kill me, you b*stards. Sure enough, there was a reason why this turtle gave him an ultra-quality godly weapon like the Gods Prayer Bead. Perhaps he had known about the existence of the Emperor Sparrow from the beginning, so he gave him the Gods Prayer Bead in order to be of use in the future. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain why the turtle gave him an ultra-quality godly weapon like the Gods Prayer Bead. Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. However, at this moment, the Gods Prayer Bead had been refined by him. He didnt know if the turtle could locate the Gods Prayer Bead itself or him after he refined the Gods Prayer Bead. The turtle said that even if he hid in his Origin Star, he would still be detected. This meant that even if he put away the Gods Prayer Bead, it might not help. The only way was to reforge the Gods Prayer Bead, modify it with the Demon Purification Pot, and refine it again. In this way, maybe he could get rid of this state of being tracked. However, he didnt have the time to complete this series of operations now. Many thoughts flashed through Han Feis mind in the blink of an eye. If such an ambush was inevitable, why not go all out? In any case, he couldnt avoid misfortune. Since he couldnt avoid it, he might as well kill his way out and make these people afraid of him. Besides, since he already knew how he was located, he had regained the initiative. With a thought from Han Fei, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed again. This time, it pointed to the northwestern mining area, a desperate place. For him, it was a desperate place, but for those Monarchs, it was at least a dangerous place. The Vast Ocean Navigator immediately turned and pointed to the depths of the northwestern mining area, and Han Fei rushed in that direction without hesitation. Since it was the bad luck given by the Heavenly Dao, it must be very dangerous for him to walk into the mining area. But at this moment, who cared? Soon, the five Monarchs arrived at the place where Yang Yunwu died one after another, less than a hundred seconds after Han Fei escaped. Thunder was still rumbling in the sky. Someone said, Yang Yunwu is dead. Someone said solemnly, The strong master from the Cloud Fog Sect died just like that. It seems that the power of the Human Butcher cant be measured with the standard of the Sky Opening Realm. Hes not a Monarch, but hes even stronger than a Monarch. Someone said, Cut the crap. Lets go! Although he can intercept Yang Yunwu, it has taken him some time. No matter how fast he is, he cant be faster than us, so its only a matter of time before we catch up with him. Another person held a bead in his hand and said, It seems that he is going to the depths of the northwestern mining area. Idiot, there will only be more obstacles in the depths of the mining area. Does he think he can get rid of us by running around in this Miasma? The five Monarchs attacked at the same time, so they were naturally not afraid. Han Fei could kill Yang Yunwu. They felt that he must have used the power of Puppet City or some other means. However, they all felt that it was too unbelievable that a Sky Opener could kill a Monarch. Even if Han Fei won by a fluke, it was impossible for him to have the strength to fight the five of them. Otherwise, Han Fei didnt need to run. He just needed to wait for them to come and fight a good battle. Therefore, when the five of them saw Han Fei running to the depths of the northwestern mining area, they were not anxious at all. To be honest, in such a short time, they didnt think Han Fei could run far. If he didnt run for days and nights, he might not meet a mine demon that could threaten a Monarch. However, they didnt know that Han Fei had bad luck at this moment. His existence would attract bad luck, so he didnt need to go deep into the western mining area at all. As long as he entered the northwestern mining area, he would be in danger. As Han Fei expected, he only ran for about two hundred seconds before he encountered a large mass of poisonous miasma. In this poisonous miasma, a centipede in the Dao Proving realm covered in a bright red carapace attacked Han Fei. However, Han Fei simply ignored this guy. He still used the Gods Prayer Bead, and his body was quickly absorbing and adapting to the poisonous miasma here. As for the centipedes attack, with Liu Qiansi temporarily resisting it, he just needed to rush forward. Unless he encountered another Monarch-realm mine demon in a short period of time, it was impossible to slow down his speed of escape. However, Han Fei underestimated his bad luck. Before he rushed out of this poisonous miasma area, he encountered another spotted spider with black shells and white spots. It didnt look like a good thing. Chiliu! As soon as the spider spewed out, an invisible silk net covered him from the seawater. Han Fei slashed backhand. The knife light contained the true meaning of Ragnarok, so the net was broken with one slash, which made Han Fei take a long breath of relief. As expected of a divine technique that could only be used by people cultivating the Dao of Extreme Balance. With this divine technique, he would have the means to slay a Monarch. At this moment, under the one-on-one battle, Han Fei was no longer afraid of the Dao Prover. This was a great improvement. However, when Han Fei was about to run, he found that he was still entangled, because he found that the seawater had turned into threads and was about to solidify into a cocoon. The Drawing Technique. Han Fei had the Draw Technique, and Liu Qiansi had the Silk Thread Soul Stab. This spider restrained Han Fei, and Liu Qiansi directly pierced his soul. Han Fei took the opportunity to unfold the threads that were holding him and cut open the silk cocoon in front of him. At that moment, Han Fei grabbed Liu Qiansi and ran. Now was not the time to waste. The longer he was intercepted, the more danger he would be in. Once the five Monarchs behind caught up to him, he would be in danger even if he activated all five of his Dao Lock and had the help of Liu Qiansi. Besides, the five Dao Locks had to be used at the most critical moment. After the third use, he would have to prove Dao. How could he use it here? After another few seconds, Han Fei continued to rush deeper. Liu Qiansi said, Well, why dont we change direction? I feel that wherever you run, Monarch Mine Demons will appear. Did the Demon God curse you? At this time, Liu Qiansi also noticed Han Feis abnormality. When he left the God Burying Ridge, he found it strange. He hadnt encountered any Monarch-realm mine demons before, but several of them had appeared at once at that time. In the Storm Quicksand Sea, with his ability, even if he encountered a group of mine demons, he could avoid most of them, but at that time, he encountered many waves of mine demons in a row. He was ambushed after he left the ferocious beasts settlement, but only three days later, he was ambushed again. Now that he had just entered the northwestern mining area, he had met two Monarch-realm mine demons in a row. This made him feel that it was a miracle that Han Fei could survive until now. Han Fei said, Its the same in any direction. It doesnt matter. What matters is that were seeking survival now. The more dangerous a place is, the safer it is for us. What kind of logic is this? Liu Qiansi felt that Han Fei was out of his mind. Are these centipedes and spiders safe? These are two Dao Proving-Level mine demons! Their speed is no slower than yours. Han Fei didnt slow down. Only Liu Qiansi dealt with the centipede and the spider for the time being. Another two hundred seconds later, after encountering more than thirty waves of ordinary peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm mine demons, Han Fei finally encountered the first gregarious mine demons in the northwestern mining area. This was a species of mine demon called the Great Halberd Crab. They had a hard carapace, one pincer was like a halberd, used to wave, and the other pincer was like a spear, which could throw and attack. Liu Qiansi screamed, Not good, lets take a detour. I hate this kind of mine demon the most. I hate all mine demons with hard carapaces. Han Fei grinned. Thats exactly what were waiting for. Han Fei bet that he couldnt reach the forbidden place at all, but he didnt really need to go there. With his bad luck, the strongest people he had attracted so far were only Dao Provers. However, Dao Provers couldnt be everywhere. It was a little unrealistic for five, six, or even eight of them to appear in two hours. Otherwise, it was because the Heavenly Dao was disgusting and would do anything to kill him. Besides, theoretically speaking, he hadnt gone far into the northwestern mining area. It was already unbelievable enough that he had encountered two Dao Proving-Level mine demons. It couldnt be that all the Monarchs attacked him, right? At this moment, Han Fei finally got what he wanted. As the saying went, there was chaos, there was a chance. As long as the purpose was clear, there was a way to turn danger into safety. The Great Halberd Crabs were slowly marching, so it was a dense mass. Han Fei didnt need to release much perception to know that the number was definitely not small, at least tens of thousands. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him to encounter so many powerful crabs at this depth of this mining area. The answer could only be a coincidence. These crabs were marching and migrating. He happened to enter the northwest mining area and meet them. The moment they saw Han Fei, these Great Halberd Crabs separated into more than a thousand crabs and raised their halberds and spears, ready to fight. Because there were Monarch-realm centipedes and spiders behind, Han Fei was forced to attack the migrating Great Halberd Crabs. This was a manifestation of bad luck. Gregarious mine demons were also very difficult to deal with. In fact, these Great Halberd Crabs didnt care if they could stop Han Fei, as long as they could force him into a dilemma. Han Fei took a closer look. Nearly half of these crabs were in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and a small number were in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. For the time being, no Monarch-realm crabs appeared. At this moment, Han Fei took a deep breath. He could create a desperate situation himself and then have a narrow escape. He said to Liu Qiansi, You run first. Find a random corner and wait for me hundreds of millions of kilometers away. With that, Han Fei threw Liu Qiansi out. Liu Qiansi was slightly shocked. He thought that at such a moment, Han Fei would never be able to leave him. According to Han Feis personality, he would only occasionally attack when he was defeated by others. Liu Qiansi asked, Are you sure? Han Fei grinned. Its just an ambush. Just be prepared to take action at any time. Liu Qiansi thought to himself, Sure enough, when was this guy so nice? He asked me to hide so that I can catch his enemies off guard. However, he didnt know how Han Fei could survive the attacks of so many Monarchs. Could he survive with this bunch of crabs? Come on, there was no Monarch here. No matter how powerful these crabs were, they were useless! Go. Han Fei shouted and urged Liu Qiansi to leave, because those Great Halberd Crabs had already begun to move. One spear shadow after another, there were as many as 20,000 of them. Faced with such a storm-like blow, Han Fei wouldnt stupidly go up to fight head-on. The Star Sea Mystic Sand floated outside his body, and in this environment where spear beams rained down, he activated the Void Descending Art. At the moment the technique was activated, his original body and clone switched, and Han Fei appeared above these crabs. Fist of Destruction, explode. Rumble! The strongest punch of the Star Fist Technique was launched when these crabs were unprepared, directly collapsing part of the seabed. As many as sixty peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm crabs died by Han Feis hand. Yes, Han Fei chose the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm crabs to attack, but even so, he only killed more than sixty of them, which showed how strong the defense power of this halberd crab was. After the punch, Han Fei didnt stop. Instead, he grabbed three crabs in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm with the Void Lines. The three halberd crabs slashed at Han Fei. When the three halberd crabs rushed out to chase Han Fei, the entire crab swarm went crazy. But Han Feis speed was much faster. He reversed time and instantly returned to where he had just come from before turning around and running. Yes, Han Fei had a very strong feeling. This feeling told him that if the five Monarchs arrived, he would definitely be no match for them. But it was a chaotic battle! They didnt have to be evenly matched. With the Gods Prayer Bead and the golden turtle, no matter where he ran, he would be discovered. As long as his whereabouts were exposed, he would be hunted all the way. However, seeing Han Fei return, the happiest was the Monarch-realm centipede and spider that were chasing him. But this wasnt important. Han Fei activated his Great Dao and even opened the Invincible Eyes between his eyebrows. He said indifferently, From the beginning, the bad luck imposed on me by the Heavenly Dao is the hunting of Dao Provers. If I keep running, I will only be chased. Today, I wont run. The speed of the five Monarchs was very fast. Suddenly, their hearts stirred. He is getting closer and closer. He must have encountered difficulties that made it difficult for him to move forward. This was the only reason that everyone could think of. This was the most likely reason. Therefore, the five people immediately slowed down and released nearly 2,000 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. These Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses were all good at arrays. Their task was to seize some time to stop Han Feis puppet army. In less than fifty seconds, the mist surging in the miasma was shaking. One of the Monarchs said, I feel that something is wrong. Everyone, you have to be careful when facing the Human Butcher. After all, he has the means to slay a Monarch. In the next moment, Han Feis figure appeared in their perception. However, a centipede and a spider appeared with him. They were both at the Dao Proving Level. This made everyones expression change. How f*cking troublesome is this guy! How long has it been since he entered the northwestern mining area? And he has already encountered two Dao Proving Level mine demons? Not just them, even Han Fei couldnt figure it out, but he didnt care. Emperor Sparrow, fuse. Swish ~ At that moment, Han Fei had a pair of black wings on his back, the third eye between his eyebrows opened, and his body was shining with golden light. Clearly, he had pushed his strength to its peak. Among the five Monarchs, someone snorted coldly. Idiot, you think you can fight five Monarchs alone? The other person smiled contemptuously. Not to mention that only two of these mine demons are at the Dao Proving Level, even if there are five, they are nothing. One of the Monarchs shouted in a low voice, Everyone, stop these crabs. After that, the five of them stepped out of the void at the same time. If they captured Han Fei, the inheritance of a Great Monarch would belong to them. In the end, whoever obtained it first was the winner. However, at the moment when the five powerhouses were about to attack, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Frenzying Eye. The Monarch closest to Han Fei suddenly froze, and his eyes were cloudy. Han Fei continued, Steal, consciousness. At the moment when Han Fei stole this persons consciousness, a pearl flew out from between this persons eyebrows, shaking nonstop. Han Feis seven orifices were bleeding, and he seemed to be struggling. However, Han Fei said unhurriedly, Steal again. In the next moment, the pearl miraculously disappeared and appeared in Han Feis palm. At this moment, the other four Monarchs attacked at the same time, and four laws descended on Han Fei. At the same time, one of them pressed his palm on Han Feis back, and another pressed on Han Feis head. Another person split his longsword into tens of thousands of pieces, as if he were going to kill Han Fei. The last person put his hands together, creating a space of strength that devoured Han Fei. Puff! Puff! Puff! At this moment, the four Monarchs discovered that Han Fei had been beaten into a white mist without any dregs left. But at this moment, there was a roar behind him. Another Han Fei appeared in front of the dazed Monarch and his fist mark had already landed on this persons head. Rumble! With one punch, the Monarch exploded into countless pieces. However, to Han Feis surprise, the other party wasnt blown to pieces by him, even though he had actually reached the limit of the Dual Extreme Dao in the Sky Opening Realm. The Monarchs fragments bulged and extinguished in the void, but they couldnt condense the soul and regather their body. The four Monarchs were all shocked. Someone was shocked. How is it possible? Is this the technique of dual killing of body and soul? Chapter 2644 - 2644 An Immortal-Level Demon (2 in 1) 2644 An Immortal-Level Demon (2 in 1) Han Fei finally realized that the strength of a Monarch wasnt the body and soul. What was important was the circulation of the true meaning of the law. When he killed this person, it was even easier than last time. This was because from the moment he appeared, he had already targeted him. From the Frenzying Eye, to the Void Stealing Technique, to stealing his soul suppressing godly weapon, everything happened in a flash, giving this person no time to react. In addition, the characteristics of the Ragnarok could destroy and shatter laws and Great Daos. Coupled with the lingering killing intent of the Dao of Slaughter God, it hindered the condensation of the Monarchs body and soul. Therefore, he was able to achieve a real killing blow. Therefore, in this case, the difference between a Monarch and a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator with five Dao Locks wasnt very big. Han Feis kill was stunning enough. The other four Monarchs finally understood how Yang Yunwu died. Those who could become Monarchs had good eyesight. Although the technique of dual killing of body and soul was rare in the world, it was still recognized at a glance. Besides, they had noticed that the dead Monarch was in a trance before he died and had seen Han Feis strange method of stealing the soul suppressing godly weapon, they realized that Han Fei had the ability to instantly snatch other peoples consciousness and weapons. The four of them became solemn. One of them said, Dont underestimate this guy. His soul power should be abnormally powerful to be able to trick a Dao Proving realm cultivator. Furthermore, this is the rare technique of dual killing of body and soul. Once we really fall into a passive state, the consequences will be unimaginable. Someone said, How did he take Old Qis soul suppressing godly weapon? If the soul suppressing godly weapon hadnt disappeared, he should have been able to block this blow, and then he wouldnt have died. Swish! Swish! Swish! Without giving them much time to consider, the centipede and the spider had already rushed over. After all, they were mine demons. They would attack all foreign species that were not mine demons. It was the same for Han Fei or these Monarchs. Therefore, it was impossible for these people to ignore the attacks of these two Dao Proving-Level mine demons. One of them said, Lets split up. Master Hua, Wen Busheng, you take care of these two mine demons. Chen Bai and I will deal with the Human Butcher. No one had any objections to this distribution, although they didnt know how Han Fei provoked two Dao Proving-Level mine demons in the northwestern mining area. However, since they had been lured over, they must be involved in this chaotic battle. However, the army of crabs that followed them from a distance was ignored. For them, the mine demons could only give them some trouble at most, and it was almost impossible to make up for the gap in strength with human tide tactics. Han Fei was relieved to see that the other party sent two Monarchs to deal with the centipede and the spider. As long as these two mine demons appeared, they would have to deal with them. These Monarchs figured this out from the beginning and took the initiative to send two Monarchs to deal with these two mine demons. As for the remaining two people on the other side, they didnt panic at all when facing him, even though he had just killed a Dao Prover. At this time, Han Fei was thinking that he probably couldnt beat two Monarchs at the same time. Then he heard a Monarch on the opposite side say, Human Butcher, do you really think you can contend with Monarchs just because you luckily killed a Monarch? Now Ill give you a chance. Hand over Puppet City, and I may let you go. Han Fei sneered. Idiot. Of course, Han Fei knew that the other party was just talking nonsense. Not to mention handing over Puppet City, even if he offered ten puppet cities, these people wouldnt let him off. However, he didnt intend to let them go either. They attacked him over and over again. Did they really think he was a pushover? So what if they were Monarchs? If it were before he learned the Ragnarok, his methods to deal with Monarchs were indeed limited, and he couldnt kill even the weakest Monarch. However, the Ragnarok gave him the possibility of crossing realms to slay a Monarch. Therefore, when he found that he was completely targeted and had nowhere to escape, he needed a victory, a victory that amazed and shocked everyone. One, two, three Dao Locks appeared on Han Feis body. Ka ka ka ~ The three Dao Locks cracked, and Han Fei felt an even more magnificent power bursting out of his body. At this moment, Han Feis combat power when he hadnt even activated his Great Dao was already comparable to his full combat power when he activated his Great Dao in the Divine Capital Dynasty. As soon as the three Dao Locks were opened, his soul power and strength both exceeded 800,000 points. Han Fei didnt hide his Invincible Eyes at all. He didnt mind being seen again. Activating the Great Dao, Han Feis body was like a diamond, his blood was surging like a tidal wave, and his soul was clear. With the enhancement of six times his combat power, his strength exceeded 5 million waves, and so was his soul. Swish ~ Han Fei moved and punched out with the Silencing Fist. He had never thought that he could win by trickery. The Monarchs had the power of laws, and he had the Ragnarok. If the Ragnarok was regarded as a power of laws, then he could be considered a Monarch now. The gap in the realm had been quickly smoothed out. Now it was just a competition of strength. The two Monarchs changed their expressions and attacked him head-on. They knew that Han Fei had other means, but it didnt mean that this method could really close the gap in the realm. Therefore, when they saw Han Feis punch, a wave rose under one of their feet and a huge tide swept up, blocking in front of them. The law of water? This wave was not ordinary. This wave was extremely thick, giving Han Fei the illusion that it was the softened product of a steel torrent and no longer looked like water. However, Han Fei scoffed at this. He pounced on him and with a bang, the sound was not loud, but it seemed to be cutting. In the next moment, a hole was punched through the middle of the vortex wave. Huh ~ The two Monarchs were both surprised. They found it a little strange. Not only did Han Fei have the technique of dual killing of body and soul, but why could his combat skills also penetrate the power of the law? The essential difference between the Sky Opening Realm and the Monarch Realm was the law. Without the law, the only difference between the Sky Opening Realm and the Monarch Realm was the difference in basic strength. However, now they had the illusion that they were fighting a powerhouse of the same level. This was because Han Fei could easily break the power of the law, which made their advantage as a Monarch disappear. Therefore, after Han Fei broke through the barrier of the heavy water, the two of them looked at each other and regarded Han Fei as an opponent of the same realm for the first time. Another person sneered. Suddenly, his speed soared, far exceeding 30 times the speed of light. In an instant, he slashed out tens of thousands of swords, trying to shatter Han Feis Fist of Destruction. However, when the ten thousand swords failed to completely shatter the Fist of Destruction, the mans face changed and he shouted in a low voice, Its a top divine technique, Chen Bai The Monarch named Chen Bai roared, and the law of water condensed into a spear light in his chest and abdomen. He shouted, Braty, you are not the only one who has a divine technique. Divine technique, Waterfall Spear. At the moment when the spear light appeared, Han Fei suddenly grinned. Steal. In the blink of an eye, the Waterfall Spear that had just been condensed suddenly disappeared. In the next moment, it appeared in front of Han Fei and attacked the other Monarch. The mans face changed greatly. It could even steal an attack? What kind of technique was that? Han Fei had been waiting for this moment. He was going to use a divine technique in exchange for a divine technique to steal the strongest attack of one of the opponents. The Fist of Destruction was still launched, and the Waterfall Spear appeared, which was equivalent to two divine techniques. The other person had to take out a giant shield to block it. At this moment, Han Fei stole Chen Bais consciousness and forced a Sapphire Mirror, which was his soul suppressing godly weapon, to leave his body. Steal again. In the next moment, the green jade mirror appeared on Han Feis side. Chen Bai had lost his soul suppressing godly weapon. Not good! Chen Bais face changed drastically, and the other person looked horrified. Was he going to repeat the scene just now? The sword cultivator condensed a sky-reaching sword shadow in the air and thrust it at Han Fei. Han Fei didnt care. The Star Sea Mystic Sand intertwined in the air and swept towards the sword shadow. Seeing this, Chen Bai knew that he had lost this round, so he wanted to retreat. His figure turned into water, and a mist surrounded the law of water, preparing to escape. But in the next moment, Han Fei spat out the Extreme Cold Pearl and shouted, Freeze. In the next moment, the power of the Carefree Level burst out, and the mist was frozen before it could escape. Boom! The Fist of Destruction had arrived and landed in the mist, which was crushed into nothingness in the blink of an eye. Rumble! In the sky, cracks of the Great Dao radiated billions of kilometers, indicating the death of another Monarch. Hiss ~ From a distance, Liu Qiansi looked at the sky in horror. Two consecutive meteorological phenomena had occurred. He knew that this was definitely not Han Feis death, but he didnt know if a mine demon or an enemy chasing Han Fei had died. But in any case, at this moment, Liu Qiansi only felt that the outside world was too dangerous. How many days had it been since he came out? Four Monarchs had already died. Were the Monarchs outside so worthless? At this moment, on the battlefield, the three Monarchs were all shocked. How f*cking long had it been? In just dozens of seconds, two Monarchs had died in a row, who were at the same level as them. Earlier, a Monarch was ambushed and killed by Han Fei. That might be because he was careless, but now, they were clearly fighting head-on. Why was Chen Bai killed? Half of the six Monarchs had died not long after the battle began. They couldnt imagine what would happen if the battle dragged on. They didnt mind Yang Yunwus death, because it was normal to be tricked in a one-on-one battle. Later, Han Fei came with two mine demons in the Dao Proving realm and killed another by surprise. This could be attributed to Han Feis strange methods. But now Chen Bai was dead. No matter how they explained it, it was difficult to express their panic at the moment. They didnt know if Han Fei still had any trump cards, but at least now they had confirmed one thing, that was, Han Fei had too many means, all of which were very strange and hard to resist. At this moment, Han Fei grinned at the three of them and said, Do you still want to fight? Han Fei put away the ownerless mirror, looking calm and had no intention of escaping. He simply took out a mass of liquid divine light and swallowed it. He had consumed a lot of energy in this battle. He had stolen something from two Monarchs in a row. The backlash he suffered might not be obvious to others, but he knew it. Of course, now was not the time for him to be desperate. He had already used up most of his trump cards. If he continued to fight, he estimated that with Liu Qiansis help, he should be able to kill another one. Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He just looked at the battlefield calmly. The remaining three Monarchs looked at each other in the air. Their meaning was clear. They didnt want to continue this battle. If Han Fei wanted to escape, this was the right time. There was no reason for him to stay here. Since he didnt leave, no matter what, the other party must still have trump cards in his hand. That was why he didnt leave. However, the other party didnt choose to attack either, which meant that Han Fei wasnt confident of killing the three of them at once, so he asked this question. Seeing that no one answered, Han Fei chuckled. If you dont fight, Im leaving. Right, today may be the best opportunity for you to kill me. If you miss it, it may be difficult for you to kill me again. Everyone, enter my Origin Star. At this time, the Monarch who was fighting the centipede with a giant axe spoke. It seemed that he was not going to fight anymore. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked deeply at the surging tide of crabs and said silently, Eye of Disaster. After activating the Eyes of Disaster, Han Fei grinned. Fine, Ill spare your lives today. However, next time, no one can save you. With that, Han Fei walked away. He could enter the Origin Stars of the three powerhouses he had killed with their bodies and souls, so he wasnt in a hurry. Now that he had been locked down, he didnt have the time to check them for the time being. Now, his top priority was to run. The Eye of Disaster was the only uncontrollable supernatural power of the Emperor Sparrow. Once it was activated, the consequences were unpredictable. Because Zhang Daqian was also here, Han Fei didnt use it immediately because he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to escape after using it. Now, the axe guy wanted to collect everyone into his Origin Star. Han Fei was certainly relieved. The Monarchs were dead, but their Origin Stars were still there. As long as they were still there, he could find Zhang Daqian. Seeing Han Fei leave right under their noses, the three Monarchs all looked awful. And among the army that was fighting the crab army, Zhang Daqian immediately got his original bodys order and got into Master Huas Origin Star. In the following period of time, Han Fei was really running without any rest. God knew what would happen after the Eye of Disaster descended. Of course, he had to run far away. There was no reason for him to use the Eye of Disaster on others, but disaster would befall him. Even the heavens couldnt do that, right? Ten seconds after Han Fei ran away, the remaining three Monarchs didnt leave directly. Han Fei ran away, but they couldnt come back empty-handed. Fortunately, there were still two Dao Proving realm mine demons here, as well as this crab tide. If they took them all down, they could vent their anger and make up for their losses. As for the deaths of Yang Yunwu, Chen Bai, and the others, there was nothing they could do. They could only blame their bad luck. However, ten seconds after Han Fei left, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and a saber beam cut across the sky. The three of them were shocked. Master Hua exclaimed, How is it possible? Is this an immortal-level powerhouse? How can there be an immortal-level powerhouse here? Another person said, Its a mine demon, an immortal-level mine demon. How is it possible? This is only the periphery of the northwest mining area. How can there be an immortal-level mine demon here? The three of them panicked. It was not that there were no immortal-level mine demons in the Infinite Mining Area, but they definitely shouldnt appear here. Even if they ran for three days and three nights in the northwest mining area, they probably wouldnt encounter a mine demon of this level. This thing was usually in the deepest of the Infinite Mining Area, where there were even Great Monarch-level mine demons, not to mention immortal-level ones. However, immortal-level mine demons rarely appeared here in the history of the entire Infinite Mining Area. Puff ~ The sword cultivator was cut apart by this saber. Even his godly weapon, his law, and his body and soul were cut apart. The other two were horrified and shouted, Run! Rumble! Under the Heavenly Dao crack, in the rain of blood, a huge mountain-like mine demon crab tore open the blood mist and appeared here surrounded by countless small crabs. Swish ~ The big crabs claws were like blades hanging high in the sky, cutting through the sky like a meteor. As the sharp claws extended out, the centipede and the spider were both nailed through. Immediately afterward, the crabs pincers cut the two Monarchs who were trying to escape. At this moment, the two of them made a decision at the same time, which was to abandon their bodies. In such a critical moment, they had no time to condense their bodies. At this moment, they had to seize every second. They were already lucky to survive. However, how could it be so easy to survive under the nose of an immortal-level powerhouse? The huge crab leaped and eight sharp blades fell from the sky, blocking their way. In the next moment, two golden wheels flashed before their eyes, and then their souls burned with golden flames. Ahhh~ The golden flames couldnt be extinguished. They seemed to contain a power of law that they couldnt understand. Just as they were about to die, they saw a young woman standing on the head of the mountain-like crab, watching everything expressionlessly with her arms crossed. Even when the two of them died, they were still a little scared and puzzled. How could someone stand on the head of this immortal-level crab? Who was she? Unfortunately, no one would tell them the answer. The woman muttered, Those b*stards dare to attack Old Xies descendants. Theyre courting death. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ The big crabs mouth was buzzing with bubbles, but the woman glanced in the direction where Han Fei left and chuckled. Its okay. Only one of them ran away. Were leaving the depths of the mine for the Storm Ridge. We dont have to waste too much time on one person. With that, the woman looked in the direction where Han Fei left casually, feeling a little puzzled. For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity. However, the woman thought that she hadnt left the depths of the Infinite Mining Area for a long time and thought that it must be her illusion. On the other side, Han Fei was sweating profusely. It was too terrifying. In the blink of an eye, five Monarchs had died. What had they encountered? Damn, Zhang Daqian should be fine, right? Wasnt the power of the Eyes of Disaster a little too terrifying? The voice of the Emperor Sparrow sounded in Han Feis mind. I said that the Eyes of Disaster cant be used randomly. Even if it were me, I wouldnt have used them if I could. Fortunately, you ran fast. Otherwise, you would have ended up like them. Han Fei didnt think so, but he might have to call his Eldest Senior Brother for help. Han Fei had thought that the Eye of Disaster might not be able to cause any real disaster. Once the three of them killed the centipede and the spider, they might continue to chase him. At that time, he and Liu Qiansi might be able to kill them all. Now, this plan was useless. However, he still had to go back and save Zhang Daqians. It wasnt easy for his two clones to grow to this point. It would be a pity if they died here. After a while, Han Fei found Liu Qiansi in a corner billions of kilometers away. This guy pretended to be a bamboo pole and nailed himself into the mountain. When he saw Han Fei, Liu Qiansi was stunned and looked at Han Fei in shock. You, you Are you a god? Han Fei was instantly amused. It turned out that Liu Qiansi was also frightened by the scene just now. Thinking back to the trip to the God Burying Ridge, he thought that he had been possessed by a god, so he lost his cool now. Han Fei pretended to be mysterious. Oh! Did you find out? Clatter ~ Liu Qiansi immediately turned into a tree man and bowed to Han Fei. Hi, I, Im, Liu Liu Han Fei slapped Liu Qiansi speechlessly. Stop it. Im just teasing you. I just encountered some uncontrollable accidents. If I were a god, would you be qualified to be with me? Huh Huh? Liu Qiansi didnt believe it. He was certain that Han Fei must be a god. He must have been possessed in the God Burying Ridge. But at that time, his strength as a god was limited, so he kept a low profile now. Yes, that must be it. Liu Qiansi thought to himself, If Han Fei wants to pretend, just let him pretend. Im just an errand boy now. Thinking about how I talked back to Han Fei and nagged at him just now, its a miracle that I can survive until now! Han Fei didnt care what Liu Qiansi was thinking. He was now in the northern mining area. God knew what his bad luck would bring him. He said, Well, Liu Qiansi, stay here for a while. Im going to the Sea of Stars for a few days. Yes, God Uh Master Han Fei. Han Fei: Chapter 2645 - 2645 The Mastermind (2 in 1) 2645 The Mastermind (2 in 1) Of course, Han Fei didnt dare to approach that area now, and he was sure that no one would go there in a short period of time. After eight Monarchs died there in a row, who would dare to go there? And Han Feis top priority was to reforge the Gods Prayer Bead. This time, those attacking him were all Dao Proving-Level Monarchs, but they were all dead. Would the Carefree Level come next time? If they were at the Carefree Level, what could he use to fight them? Even if he opened all his five Dao Locks and unleashed all his strength, he might not be a match for a Carefree-Level powerhouse. Therefore, if he didnt reforge the Gods Prayer Bead, he might be finished at any time. Because the Demon God was in his body, he couldnt enter his Origin Star. Therefore, Han Fei could only go to someone elses Origin Star. It happened that Yang Yunwus corpse was still in his hands, so there was still a place to go. After entering Yang Yunwus Origin Star, Han Fei scanned it with his perception. There were a lot of treasures on this persons Origin Star. After coming out, he could even see 108 modified stars surrounding the main star. Every one of them was of high quality and had been modified very well. It was a considerable resource. However, Han Fei had no time to empty the resources on Yang Yunwus Origin Star. As soon as he stepped into the Sea of Stars, he took out the Gods Prayer Bead. On the Sea of Stars, Han Fei threw the Gods Prayer Bead into his Origin Star and the three soul suppressing godly weapons he had just snatched. Among the godly weapons he had accumulated before, he picked two high-quality godly weapons and threw them into the Demon Purification Pot with a Level-9 mineral. Recast! Because the Demon Purification Pot hadnt been fully repaired yet, the speed of refining ultra-quality godly weapons was relatively slow. However, no matter how slow it was, it was only in his Origin Star. He had enough resources to provide the power of the Demon Purification Pot. While the Demon Purification Pot was refining the Gods Prayer Bead, Han Fei set up a seal around himself, hid his breath, and even used the God Sealing Spears to seal the space where he was. After all, it was not safe on the Sea of Stars. If he encountered a Star Sea Giant Beast, it would be another big battle. Two days later. More than a year passed in his Origin Star, and finally, the brand-new Gods Prayer Bead was refined. However, Han Fei sensed that this refining was the most laborious one for the Demon Purification Pot. In history, the Demon Purification Pot had never taken such a long time to refine. It was basically done in half a day. This time, it took more than a year. It could be seen that the Demon Purification Pot was still far from its peak state. After this matter was over, he had to get the small vine from the Heavenly Race. When the Gods Prayer Bead flew out, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Gods Prayer Bead This is Gods Prayer Bead made of the lotus seed of the Chaotic Sea of Bitterness, a level-nine refined mine, a Soul Crystal jasper, a Monarchs marrow, and the essence blood of a god. Wearing this bead, you can use the power of the Heavenly Dao and the law to temper your body and soul every day. When activated in battle, your combat power can be increased by 20%. It can ensure that your soul is clear and wont be enchanted or enter illusions. The prayer bead is holy and can block all evil. It can block billions of great poisons, slowly increase the luck of the wearer, can resist soul attacks, and can resist the law impact of some Dao Proving-Level Monarchs. Acquired spiritual treasure < Attached Soul > None Hone the body with the Heavenly Dao, protect the soul from all evil, impervious to all poisons, enhance luck, resist soul attacks, and resist part of the impact of laws. < Recastable > < Unrefined > Dont put a soul into it easily. Unfit souls cannot be fused with it. There is no difference between Acquired Spiritual Treasures and Connate Spiritual Treasures. Both are weaker than Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth, and the three are weaker than Connate Spiritual Treasures. Huh? Not just an ultra-quality godly weapon? Han Fei was surprised. An Acquired Spiritual Treasure was about the same level as a Connate Spiritual Treasure, which was beyond the scope of a godly weapon. It was probably because he added too many ingredients that the Gods Prayer Bead mutated. No wonder it took the Demon Purification Pot more than a year to refine it. In that case, the Demon Purification Pot actually had the ability to refine a spiritual treasure-level weapon? From the Notes, he learned the classification of spiritual treasures. The Acquired Spiritual Treasures and Connate Spiritual Treasures were at the same level, the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earths were one level higher, and the Chaotic Spiritual Treasures were two levels higher. Then, the spiritual treasure-level weapons were classified to the upper, middle, and low-quality ones just like godly weapons, but there was no concept of ultra-quality. Perhaps there was, but he hadnt come into contact with it yet. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the specific information of the Gods Prayer Bead. Previously, it could increase ones combat power by 10%, but now it had become 20%. It didnt say that it could resist soul attacks and the impact of the law of the Dao Proving-Level Monarchs, but now it could. This meant that even if he didnt use the Ragnarok, he would have the power to fight a Dao Proving-Level Monarch head-on. More importantly, the re-refined Gods Prayer Bead would no longer have the characteristic of being tracked, right? The golden turtle could see where he was with this, which was creepy. Humph! How dare you call yourself a god back then! Fine, sooner or later, Ill tear off your turtle shell and make you into soup. Han Fei had no intention of retaliating against the golden turtle now. Back in the Ruins of God, this turtle suppressed many strong masters. Even though it was sealed, the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators had no power to fight back, which showed that the other partys strength was definitely in the Monarch realm. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked it to select among the Dao Proving Level, the Carefree Level, the Immortal Level and Great Monarch. When the needle landed on the Immortal Level, Han Fei knew that he couldnt avenge himself for the time being. However, the situation was a little better than he had expected. He had thought that this golden turtle might be a Great Monarch. After all, this guy used to brag about being a god. Now that he knew his real strength, Han Fei was no longer afraid of him at all. Han Fei put on the Gods Prayer Bead again and looked around. He didnt know if it was because the Heavenly Dao didnt take care of him, or if the God Sealing Spear Array worked, but in any case, he hadnt been attacked by Star Sea Giant Beasts in the past two days. But it did make sense. Even if he was plagued by bad luck, he shouldnt be plagued by bad luck every day, right? Ordinary people wouldnt encounter a Monarch-realm mine demon even in thousands of years in the Infinite Mining Area, but he had almost encountered one every day recently. This should be dangerous enough, right? When Han Fei appeared in the outside world, he saw that Liu Qiansi was still stuck in the mountain, pretending to be an abandoned stick. Seeing this, Han Fei was slightly relieved. Fortunately, without him, Liu Qiansi wouldnt suffer bad luck. Seeing Han Fei come out, Liu Qiansi hurried out. My lord, youre out? Han Fei knew that this guy still regarded him as a god, thinking that a god had possessed his body. However, there was no need to explain this matter. It seemed not bad to make Liu Qiansi maintain this respectful attitude. Han Fei said, Lets go back to the battlefield over there. In the past two days, the Hundred Alliance City was in an uproar. Han Feis appearance was known to the whole city. The bigger the commotion before, the more horrified the people were now. According to the results of the intelligence centers, the battle in the northwestern mining area quickly came to an end. At that time, many people thought that Han Fei was doomed. So many Dao Proving-Level Monarchs led nearly 2,000 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to besiege him. As a result, none of the six Monarchs survived. All the 2,000 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators died. Besides, according to some intelligence, another three Monarchs might have also died. These people might have secretly planned to take Han Fei down, but they encountered some problems and died anyway. They naturally didnt know that two mine demons at the Dao Proving Level had perished too, so in their opinion, hunting the Human Butcher had become an extremely dangerous matter. Those who had been prepared to try all chose to give up. Come on, this was no longer hunting. This was courting death. Not to mention the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, even the Dao Proving-Level powerhouses who were about to attack were silent. Many Monarch-realm powerhouses secretly came since Puppet City appeared, but there was no trace of Han Fei, so they didnt attack. Now, although Han Feis whereabouts were known, in just a few days, nine Monarchs had died in a row. This news had already spread to the eight camps outside the Infinite Mining Area, and even to the East Sea Divine Realm. After all, there were few Monarchs in the first place. How could eight or nine of them die at once? As a result, rumors spread all over the Hundred Alliance City. In the streets and alleys, where there were people, there were people discussing the hottest news in the Infinite Mining Area in the past ten thousand years. Someone said, That Human Butcher has definitely proven Dao. If he hadnt, how could he have survived such a siege? Someone said, Have you forgotten Puppet City? Its said that the Human Butcher can borrow the power of Puppet City. I dont know how powerful that power is, but I know that it can withstand a punch from the Great Monarch Bloody Hand. And I believe that if he is only at the Dao Proving Level, its impossible for him to kill nine Dao Proving-Level Monarchs in a row. Someone sneered. Nothing is impossible. The Human Butcher initiated the northern expedition alone and became the biggest beneficiary in the end. How can such a person be an ordinary person? I wont be surprised no matter what happens to him. Anyway, lets just leave hunting the Human Butcher to the Monarchs. Suddenly, someone ran past in a hurry and shouted, The latest intelligence on the Human Butcher only charges a level-two mineral. Those who want to watch the fun dont miss the chance. Only a level-two mineral. You wont lose anything. The price is less than ten percent of the price of the intelligence centers Many people were intrigued. A level-two mineral was indeed cheap. Give me one. Okay. The man took the mineral thrown at him in midair and threw out a jade slip happily. This information would be useful in three days at most, so many people were unwilling to spend the price of a level-two mineral. Of course, most people who came to the Hundred Alliance City didnt care about this level-two mineral, so many people bought it. Soon, exclamations came from the crowd. How is it possible? Human Butcher hasnt proved Dao yet? So the Human Butcher isnt alone. He has a Monarch-realm demon plant beside him. Wait, why is there a demon plant in the Infinite Mining Area? This demon plant shouldnt belong to the ferocious beast lineage, right? It turns out that the Human Butcher was already intercepted after he came out of the ferocious beasts settlement. He fought two against three and even killed a Monarch. It can be seen that even if Human Butcher hasnt proved his Dao, he definitely has the Monarch-realm combat power. Look, according to the information, the Human Butcher has a way to break the law. Is it a divine technique? Someone sighed. Its a pity that no intelligence was sent back about the besiege of him. I dont know how the six Monarchs and the two thousand Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators died. Someone sneered. Come on, everyone who went there is dead. How can there be any information about it? Someone shook his head. No, Im told that most of those Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators are still alive, and only half of them have died. Then why are they nowhere to be seen? Someone guessed, Theyre probably in the Origin Stars of the strong masters. Or maybe they have already been enslaved by the Human Butcher. Otherwise, a few of them would have escaped, right? Ive never heard of such dangers in the northwestern mining area! The divine beasts were having a meeting again, but at this moment, everyone looked solemn. Someone said, Eight Dao Proving-Level Monarchs have died one after another. More than 2,000 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators are missing. It has been clearly known that six of the Monarchs are from the Hundred Alliance City. The other twos identities are unknown. They might be mine demons or hidden Monarchs. Everyone, what do you think? The golden turtle named Master Bao said, It can be confirmed that the Human Butcher didnt move in the past two days. Why did he stay where he was? Maybe he used some forbidden method, but he was also seriously injured and couldnt move forward, so he had to stay and heal his wounds. In fact, someone should have gone over to continue hunting him. However, none of the divine beasts said anything. They thought to themselves, You make it sound so easy. The problem is, who dares to go there? In just a few days, nine Dao Proving-Level Monarchs have died in a row, but since Han Fei is still alive, who dares to rashly go there? The Blazing Fire Kylin said, In this situation, Dao Provers dare not go. No one knows the real strength of the Human Butcher. Theres indeed a risk of death. As for the Carefree-Level Monarchs, although a few of them have come to the Infinite Mining Area, they dont want to be used as tools. They wont take action until they think the time is right. A Lightning Flood Dragon said, I heard that Human Butcher hasnt proved Dao yet. I really cant imagine how he could kill eight Monarchs in a row with just a Dao Proving-Level demon plant. Even Carefree-Level Monarchs cant kill so many people in such a short period of time! Someone said, Could it be that the ferocious beasts had their Monarchs secretly helping him? The Blazing Fire Kylin shook his head. Thats impossible. The ferocious beasts are all under our watch. They have no chance to leave. As for Li Luoluo, she has always guarded the ferocious beasts settlement and never goes out. If she moves, I should be able to sense it. At this moment, the golden turtle suddenly said in surprise, Not good! Everyone: ??? The Blazing Fire Kylin asked, Master Bao, what happened? The golden turtle widened his eyes and said in disbelief, That Human Butcher broke free from my tracking. Thats impossible. The Gods Prayer Bead has followed me for hundreds of thousands of years and couldnt have escaped my perception, but now I cant perceive it. A colorful crane said, Isnt that an ultra-quality godly weapon? Did he destroy it after discovering that the Gods Prayer Bead was the key to locating him? The Golden Turtle said, Thats impossible! Theres nothing wrong with the Gods Prayer Bead itself, and its a very good ultra-quality godly weapon. He has no reason to suspect the Gods Prayer Bead. The Blazing Fire Kylin said, He might not have discovered the secret of the Gods Prayer Bead, but we cant rule out this possibility. However, now that weve lost this persons whereabouts, what should we do? According to this persons growth speed, he has the ability to slay Monarchs when he is only in the Sky Opening realm. If he can prove Dao For a moment, all the divine beasts were silent. They felt that Han Feis growth speed was definitely related to the Emperor Sparrow. Now, he was only in the Sky Opening Realm, but he could already fight his way out of the dangers. If he had proved Dao, coupled with the power of Puppet City, it would probably have to be an immortal-level powerhouse to have a chance of capturing and killing him. If the Emperor Sparrow had also proved Dao, it would be even harder to say. However, they wouldnt be stupid enough to wait for you to kill them. Even an immortal-level Monarch had to find Han Fei first, right? At this time, the lightning flood dragon said, Im thinking of one thing. Master Bao personally came forward to persuade those Dao Proving-level Monarchs to attack Human Butcher. Do you think Human Butcher will find out through the memories of those dead Monarchs that it was our divine beasts who pushed all of this behind the scenes? Humph ~ A silver giant wolf snorted coldly. Even if he knows, so what? We have a feud with the Emperor Sparrow. Its only natural for us to kill the Emperor Sparrow. Besides, do we, the dignified divine beast lineage, really need to be so afraid of the Emperor Sparrow that hasnt grown up? The Golden Turtle shook its head slightly. Youre too young. When the Emperor Sparrow was all-powerful in the past, which faction wasnt afraid of him? Countless strong masters have died at the hands of the Emperor Sparrow. You have to know that when I met this Human Butcher, he hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm yet. Its only been a hundred years, but he can already kill a Monarch. Let me ask you, which of you here has such a growth speed? Seeing that the divine beasts were all pale, the Golden Turtle sighed. The reason why I gave him the Gods Prayer Bead was that I was sure that he would come into contact with the ferocious beasts in the future. Then, we could use the Gods Prayer Bead to locate him and kill him. Our plan succeeded this time, but I still underestimated this persons means. I didnt expect him to survive. However, we still have a chance. Oh? The divine beasts were immediately refreshed, and the Blazing Fire Kylin couldnt help but ask, Weve already lost track of him. Where did the opportunity come from? The Golden Turtle said, I am a Treasure Golden Turtle. Although Im not good at fighting, I have a lot of treasures. I have a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth called the Mirror of Prophecy. It can launch a prophecy on this person. I can give it a try. The Blazing Fire Kylins eyes lit up. Please have a try, Master Bao. On the shell of the golden turtle, a pattern flickered, and a one-meter-square mirror appeared. After the Golden Turtle injected a large amount of the power of heaven and earth, a blurry gray fog appeared on it. Huh? The Blazing Fire Kylin asked, So? What does this gray fog mean? The golden turtle said in confusion, I cant make a prophecy on this person. This persons luck is quite complicated. It seems to be sealed by layers of fog and is difficult to see through. Im afraid its impossible to activate a prophecy on this person. However, we can make a prophecy on the place where he is going. The colorful crane said, Thats a good idea. Ive always found it strange. Why did this man walk along the northwestern mining area after leaving the settlement of ferocious beasts? If he was going out of the Infinite Mining Area, he should have walked straight out. But he was walking along the edge of the northwestern mining area as if he were avoiding something. The Blazing Fire Kylin said, The Hundred Alliance City. He is avoiding the Hundred Alliance City. According to the direction he is going, since he doesnt leave the Infinite Mining Area, he will go all the way north. And if he goes north, he will definitely encounter strong masters from the Hundred Alliance City, so he tries to walk along the edge of the northwestern mining area, probably to avoid the territory of the Hundred Alliance City. But if he avoids the Hundred Alliance City, he can only go in one direction, which is the northern mining area. The Golden Turtle nodded. Thats right. If it werent for the sake of entering the northern mining area, he wouldnt have to be so careful. There should be something he needs to do in the northern mining area. With that said, the Golden Turtle continued to infuse a large amount of the power of heaven and earth until darkness appeared in the mirror. Everyone was a little disappointed, thinking that it was just gray fog just now. Now that it had turned into black fog, wouldnt it be even more impossible to predict? Wait a minute ~ Suddenly, the Blazing Fire Kylin said in surprise, This is not pure darkness. Look, there seems to be an azure dragon cruising in the darkness. You should be familiar with this place, right? The Godfiend Sea? Thats right. Its the Godfiend Sea. I dont think youre strangers to it, right? Someone asked, But why is he going to the Godfiend Sea? The Golden Turtle said, Who cares what hes going to do? As long as we can figure out his destination, well have a chance to ambush him again, but we cant do it as blindly as the last time. This time, we need to kill him in one blow. The lightning flood dragon asked, In one blow? Are we going to mobilize immortal-level Monarchs? The Blazing Fire Kylin was speechless. Who didnt know the prophecy that whoever killed the Emperor Sparrow would die? If we had such courage, we should have taken action a long time ago. Why bother to kill them with a borrowed knife? The problem was, who would go to kill them? Dao ProverS definitely couldnt, because Han Fei had the strength to kill Dao Provers. There were only seven divine beasts at the Carefree Level. As for the Immortal Level, only the Blazing Fire Kylin and the Golden Turtle were at this level. However, the Blazing Fire Kylin wasnt an idiot, and neither was the Golden Turtle. If they went to kill the Emperor Sparrow, they would probably die in a few days. The Golden Turtle said, I have an idea. Anyway, this persons destination is the Godfiend Sea, so why dont we frame him? As long as people know that he has entered the Demonic Dao, there will be super-first-rate forces in the Hundred Alliance City who want to uphold justice to attack him Chapter 2646 - 2646 Ultimate Misfortune (2 in 1) 2646 Ultimate Misfortune (2 in 1) While everyone was discussing Han Fei, he was carefully sneaking towards the previous battlefield. He was covered in hundreds of concealment arrays, and he was in the form of a black fog. Han Fei even held a trump card in his hand at all times. It was the Heaven-Defying Scales of the Azure Dragon that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had given him and Feng Yu. This was why he dared to come back to save Zhang Daqian in such a short period of time. Along the way, because of bad luck, he encountered a few waves of mine demons who wanted to take advantage of the Monarchs death to seek opportunities, but he carefully avoided them. It wasnt until he circled that area for a day and confirmed that there was no big threat nearby that he found the spatial node of the Monarchs Origin Star with the Vast Ocean Navigator. After a Monarch died, his Origin Star would change, but this change wouldnt happen until several days later. The first change was that the power restricting these Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators on his Origin Star was gone. This was because it was the will of a Monarch. Once a Monarch died, this will would be gone. Secondly, their Origin Stars no longer restricted their absorption of the energy in their Origin Stars, and the power of their star cores would also dissipate slightly. At first, this phenomenon was not obvious, but some people suspected it. But after trying to contact the Monarch who had taken them into his Origin Star for several days in a row, to no avail, plus some tentative movements, they finally confirmed the fact that this Monarch had died. After confirming this fact, everyones first thought was not how to escape, but to crazily snatch the resources on the Prime Star. Some people even touched the Star Core and felt the Monarch law bursting out of it to make breakthroughs and improve themselves. However, there were as many as 1,532 strong masters trapped in this Monarchs Origin Star this time. Although this Monarch was extremely rich, he couldnt withstand the sweep of so many cultivators. Soon, all the resources that could be collected by this star were collected by them. Then, someone proposed to go to the place of the star core to cultivate. Some people expressed that the top priority now was how to leave this Origin Star. After all, no matter how strong the Monarch was, they couldnt withstand so many people cultivating crazily here. Even if each of them only swallowed one wisp of Immortal Qi, it would be 1,532 wisps of Immortal Qi. Therefore, in just three days, not only were the resources on this star wiped out, but even the star dimmed. Therefore, they quickly discovered that the only real opportunity here was the one where the Star Core was located. But when more than a thousand Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses surrounded the Star Core to cultivate, the consumption every second was astonishing. This Star Core couldnt carry so many people to cultivate together. After all, this Monarch was only at the Dao Proving Level. The opportunities his Origin Star could give others were limited. Therefore, the top priority was how to leave this Origin Star. On the Origin Star, if a Monarch died, the people inside couldnt come out. Even with the strength of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, he couldnt surpass the quagmire of the Sea of Stars. Therefore, after plundering resources and cultivating to no avail, they finally began to organize themselves and try to pass the quagmire of the Sea of Stars together. As long as they left the quagmire of the Sea of Stars, some of the people who had refined their Origin Stars would place their Origin Stars near the Origin Stars of some strong masters from their factions. In this way, they could enter the strong masters Origin Stars and escape. However, such people were few. Most people hadnt refined their own stars, and they didnt have the ability to enter other peoples Origin Stars from their own, so half of them slacked off. As for those who were anxious to cross the quagmire of the Sea of Stars, they promised that once they left, they would inform the strong masters of their factions to find a way to enter this Origin Star to take everyone out. Anyway, before they went out, everyone said that they would save others for free, that they would share hardships with each other, and that it was a life-and-death friendship. And Zhang Daqian had been surrounded by people who tried to persuade him, because he had four Dao Lock-level powerhouses with him. Among these Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, four Dao Lock-level powerhouses were very rare. Someone said, Little Friend Ye, we know that Senior Song Qingyun is your guardian. Now that we need a super powerhouse like Elder Song to help us break through the quagmire of the Sea of Stars, I wonder if you can ask Elder Song to help us? Han Fei looked at this person with a smile and said, Senior, dont panic. If this Monarch has died, then this news has probably been sent back to the Hundred Alliance City. We just need to wait. We City of Scavengers will naturally send strong masters here to open a channel to this Origin Star. As for the quagmire of the Sea of Stars, Im afraid we cant pass it. Han Fei gave Song Qingyun a look and the latter said, Im the guardian of Young Master Fengliu. I wont leave his side. With that said, no one could do anything. A big power was a big power. This guy had just entered the Star Transformation Realm but already had a four Dao Lock-level guardian. No one dared to mess around with him. Besides, what Han Fei showed was that the City of Scavengers attached great importance to him, so no one dared to mess around with him. Hum At this moment, a hole suddenly appeared on the Origin Star, and then a figure holding a green bamboo pole stood in the void. Someone was delighted. Someone is coming! Were saved! Which lord can even open the Origin Star of a Dao Prover? For a moment, many people appeared on the surface of this Origin Star, thinking that this was a big operation after all. Even if an accident happened, someone would come to save them. However, soon, someone discovered that something was wrong. Huh? Why does this person look familiar? F*ck, isnt this the Human Butcher? Hiss! This is the Human Butcher. Ive seen him with my own eyes. Were screwed! Were screwed! Someone shouted, Everyone, gather up and prepare to fight the enemy together. For a moment, everyone who saw Han Fei seemed to know that something was wrong. In their hearts, Han Fei was a murderer. They had fallen to this state because they came to hunt Han Fei. They had even personally witnessed Han Fei kill two Dao Proving-Level Monarchs. If such a figure appeared here, what would he do to those who wanted to hunt him? Someone shouted, Everyone, dont be afraid. In the Origin Star of a Monarch, the Human Butcher cant be connected with Puppet City. He cant borrow the power of Puppet City. Someone shouted, Everyone, gather and prepare to resist the enemy together. We cant just give up. Although Han Fei had killed Dao Proving-Level Monarchs in front of them, and they had also sensed his aura, he hadnt proved Dao but only had the combat power of the Dao Proving Level. Therefore, they believed that it was more like an explosive power that couldnt last long. Furthermore, there were 1,532 people here. Even if a Dao Prover was here, it was impossible for him to casually kill so many of them. If they were to risk their lives, they might still have a chance to beat him. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked indifferent. These people were all here to kill him. He had never known that so many powerhouses in the Infinite Mining Area could be sent to kill him. At this moment, except for Zhang Daqian and Song Qingyun, everyone else was highly tense. Although they said that they could fight, they had already regarded Han Fei as a Dao Prover. However, at this moment, they could only hold on and give others confidence. They had never thought that Han Fei would let them go. The people here were tough. They wanted to kill Han Fei, so Han Fei certainly had no reason to let them go. Han Fei said, Ill give you a chance. Swear your loyalty, and I can spare your lives. Han Fei was very straightforward. It would be a waste if so many powerhouses of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm were all killed. As the saying went, make the best use of everything. He still had plans for the Infinite Mining Area. If these people could be used, there was no need for him to kill them. However, this casual subjugation was not accepted. They were all Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and there was no lack of Dao Lock-level powerhouses among them. Their temperament couldnt be weak. It was very difficult to make them pledge loyalty. Someone immediately objected, Everyone, dont believe his nonsense. If you surrender, even if he doesnt kill you, your sects, families, and forces wont let you off. There will be no place for us in the Infinite Mining Area. The more he doesnt take action, the more he doesnt have the confidence to take us down. Han Fei sneered. Stubborn. Han Fei took a step forward. In this world, fists mattered most. How could they compromise without experiencing despair? Han Fei walked towards the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who were ready to fight, and a few Dao Lock-level powerhouses shouted, Everyone, attack together. Dont give him any time to react. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom Boom Boom ~ At this moment, when these people joined forces to fight Han Fei, they saved no strength. The gorgeous attacks that blotted out the sky and the sun poured crazily at Han Fei. In fact, these peoples guesses were right. In terms of one-on-one combat, Han Fei could indeed fight a Dao Proving-Level Monarchs head-on. However, so many attacks was still a headache for him. However, Han Fei wasnt the only one on this trip. He blocked the attacks with the Star Sea Mystic Sand, and in the next moment, a lot of hair shot out. Puff! Puff! Puff! Because everyones eyes were focused on Han Fei, not many people paid attention to what Han Fei was carrying. What they saw was nothing more than a bamboo rod in Han Feis hand. But at the moment they attacked Han Fei, at least 200 people were pierced by dozens of blue hairs that suddenly appeared. Han Fei could resist the power of the law and had a strong physique and soul, but these people didnt. Therefore, nearly 50 people were killed by the hair threads, and some people passively used their soul suppressing godly weapons to block this blow. However, the soul suppressing godly weapons used by the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were mostly low-quality soul suppressing godly weapons. They were not useless, but they were not particularly difficult to penetrate for the Emperor Sparrow. However, it was unrealistic for the Emperor Sparrow to kill hundreds of people at one go. However, it didnt matter. Killing forty or fifty powerhouses in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm by surprise was already enough to cause chaos in the crowd. On one side, Han Fei resisted everyones attack with the Star Sea Mystic Sand while throwing Liu Qiansi out. Then, Zhang Daqian shouted at the right time, Not good. Its a demon plant at the Dao Proving Level. Boom~ For a moment, the powerhouses looked panicked. They might be able to resist Han Fei if they joined forces, but if there was an additional Monarch-realm demon plant, it was hard to say. Taking advantage of the panic of the crowd, Han Fei didnt confront these thousands of techniques head-on. Instead, after the Star Sea Mystic Sand was blasted apart, he casually threw out the Extreme Cold Pearl. Buzz! Just one attack froze the sun-blotting killing techniques. Han Fei activated the Great Dao, pinched the Infinity Water in his hand, and stepped into the crowd. His speed was as fast as a swimming dragon, and his knife light was as sharp as snow and silver light. Puff ~ One persons body was severed, and his Great Dao force field was like paper in front of Han Fei, unable to block him at all. The Ragnarok could slash the Great Dao, shatter laws, and launch the technique of dual killing of body and soul. Even if they had low-quality godly weapons, Han Fei could still break them with two slashes. With two slashes, a person died. A close-combat cultivator tried to break Han Feis soul with a Soul Pincer, but Han Fei squeezed it gently with one hand and pressed it between the mans eyebrows, piercing his Star Bead. Someone was injected with the power of dozens of people around him and launched a peak-level strike, trying to shake Han Fei. However, Han Fei clenched his Star Fist and punched out. The force of his punch doubled. When the fist wind collided, it was like a golden spear colliding. With cracking sounds, this person was blasted into pieces. As Han Fei walked around the crowd, nearly a hundred people were killed by Han Fei. Liu Qiansis killing speed would only be faster than Han Feis. This guy was best at attacking group mine demons in the Storm Quicksand Sea. Although these Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were much stronger than the mine demons, it only greatly reduced his killing efficiency. Liu Qiansi was a demon plant in the Dao Proving realm. These people could only defend against his attack. In just a hundred seconds, nearly 500 people had been killed by Han Fei and Liu Qiansi. At this moment, someone finally confirmed the fact that they were no match for them. Someone immediately roared, Stop resisting. This is the power of the Dao Proving Level. His physique is even much stronger than that of a Dao Proving-Level Monarch. After his comprehensive combat power was comparable to that of a Dao Prover, the only difference between Han Fei and ordinary Dao Provers was how they were addressed. Under the powerful attacks of the two strong masters, finally, when more than half of them died, someone chose to give up. He realized that if they continued to fight, there would be no one left. The man shouted, Im willing to submit to you, Master Human Butcher. I swear to submit. Oh? At this time, Han Fei slowly stopped the battle in his hand, put his hands behind his back, and smiled faintly. Why didnt you do this earlier? Then these people wouldnt have died. At this moment, Han Fei stopped attacking. These people were here to kill him in the first place. He didnt feel burdened at all to fight back. Now these people finally realized that they were no match for him and finally compromised. This was a little ridiculous in his opinion. Since one of them chose to surrender, the next step was easy to take. What they lacked was a ladder. Since Han Fei had given it to them, they took the opportunity to step down. In the end, of the 1,532 people, 723 were left, and 809 died. After everyone submitted one by one and sacrificed their souls and essence blood to fuse with the Heavenly Dao, Han Fei said indifferently, I can let you attack, but you have to know that the Monarchs who brought you here have all died. When you go back, will there still be anyone who believes you? So, you wont lose anything if you follow me. At this moment, no one dared to respond. Han Fei said, So, when you go out, you dont have to return to your original factions. I will arrange for a new faction to accept you Well, thats the City of Scavengers. The City of Scavengers? Instantly, countless people looked at Zhang Daqian in shock. Many people were even more puzzled. Human Butcher destroyed everyone in the City of Scavengers in Puppet City. Was this all a show? Seeing their expressions, Han Fei put on a smile. This group of people could probably play a special role in the future. Half a day later, these people hid in Song Qingyuns Origin Star. Only a few of them had reached the level of four Dao Locks. Song Qingyun couldnt put them into his Origin Star, so they could only leave together. Han Fei simply ignored them. As soon as they entered the City of Scavengers and were suppressed by Zhang Beihai, no one dared to do anything rash. As for Han Fei, after leaving here, he went to the Origin Stars of the other two Dao Proving-Level Monarchs. There was no telling if it was because his luck had changed these past two days, but he didnt encounter any trouble. It wasnt until a month later when Han Fei snuck into the northern mining area that he confirmed that the tracking effect of the Gods Prayer Bead had been disabled. Otherwise, he would have been hunted countless times by now. But now, the dangers he encountered all came from the mine demons. Huff~ The moment he entered the northern mining area, Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief. It was a close call. The Carefree Level powerhouse he was worried about didnt appear after all. Han Fei was much relieved. It seemed that his misfortune wasnt so bad that he couldnt move an inch. What he needed to do now was to go deep into the northern mining area and then enter the Godfiend Sea. Another month later. Han Fei and Liu Qiansi ran out of a ruin covered in dust. Yes, the two of them were inexplicably sucked into a ruin, where they encountered a skeleton at the peak of the Dao Proving realm and fought bitterly for three days and three nights before they managed to escape. After a full day of recovery, Han Fei said, If Ive guessed right, this bad luck will disappear in three days at most. At this moment, no matter how stupid Liu Qiansi was, he could be sure that there must be something wrong with Han Fei. As if he had been cursed, danger followed him wherever he went. The danger level ranged from the Perfected Star Transformation Realm to the Peak Dao Proving Level. Two days later, Han Fei put away the Vast Ocean Navigator and grinned. Here we are! The number of mine demons here has been greatly reduced, the surrounding energy is lacking, spiritual energy is lacking, and the power of the Heavenly Dao is not rich. Yes, this is the place. Liu Qiansi asked, Where is this? This will be your grave. Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded, making Han Fei and Liu Qiansi shiver. Liu Qiansi exclaimed, Not good! Carefree Level! Sh*t~ Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. He had thought that the two months of careful and life-threatening journey had been worth the misfortune-level difficulty. But now it seemed that the front wasnt the most dangerous. The last part of the journey was the most dangerous. A woman in a black robe walked out of the void and said openly, Im Lin Qianxue from the Divine Demon Forest of the Central Sea Divine Realm. I heard that you killed Lin Ke? Oh! Lin Ke was the guy who was killed by Han Fei at the gate of Puppet City with two punches. That guy instigated others to besiege and kill him. How could he let him off? Han Fei said, The guy you mentioned is a little weak. He couldnt even withstand two punches from me. Hes even weaker than a mine demon. Lin Qianxue said, You killed him with two punches, so Ill kill you with two slaps. Thats fair. Han Fei sneered and didnt take it seriously. A Carefree Level powerhouse is so arrogant? Killed me with two slaps? Who do you think you are? Han Fei asked, Who are you? Lin Qianxue said, Lin Kes master. Oh, no wonder. By the way, youre not the only one here, right? Everyone, come out. Lets talk about our grudges! Why are you still hiding? As Han Fei shouted, a burly man walked out of the void on the other side. His arms were even thicker than thighs, more than five times larger than ordinary peoples arms. Another young man in white looked elegant. The man said, Zhou Ye from the Thousand Phenomena Sect. I didnt want to kill you, but I had to. Han Fei sneered. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Stop pretending. The burly man said, He didnt pretend. I didnt intend to attack you either, but someone gave us a reason to kill you. I am Zhang Haoran from the Fist Sect of the Central Sea Divine Realm, and Im here to eliminate demons. Eliminate demons? Han Feis heart trembled. Could it be that the matter of the Demon God in his body had been discovered? Han Fei: Why do you think Im a demon? Zhang Haoran said, Are you going to enter the Godfiend Sea? Han Fei was speechless, but he couldnt refute it. He was already here. How could he deny it? Therefore, Han Fei didnt deny it. So what? Zhang Haoran said, If you havent taken the Demonic Dao, why would you enter the Godfiend Sea? Even if you were a demon, theres no reason for you to run to the Godfiend Sea. Therefore, you must have some secrets about the Godfiend Sea, which may even trigger the Godfiend Sea. Therefore, Im here, and now its impossible for you to enter the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Are you sure that Ive taken the Demonic Dao? Do I look like Ive taken the Demonic Dao? Zhang Haoran sneered. No matter what, you have to die, because your purpose in entering the Godfiend Sea is not pure. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. I want to know, who told you that I was going to enter the Godfiend Sea? To be able to wait for me here unerringly, I believe you should have accurately grasped my whereabouts. Is it divine beasts? Han Fei had a bad feeling. Was it useless to reforge the Gods Prayer Bead? Or was the Gods Prayer Bead not the key for the other party to track him? Zhou Ye nodded. Of course, its also one of the purposes of our trip to take the Great Monarchs inheritance from you. I wont hide this from you. Han Fei looked around at the three of them and chuckled. Three Carefree Level powerhouses. You really think highly of me. But do you really think you can kill me? Chapter 2647 - 2647 Identity Exposed (2 in 1) 2647 Identity Exposed (2 in 1) Faced with three Carefree Level powerhouses, Han Fei knew that even if he had all kinds of methods, they were actually useless. The Carefree-Level cultivators were not the Dao Proving-Level ones. The former had just stepped into the Monarch realm and didnt have enough control over the laws. Although their soul had a qualitative change, the power level hadnt changed, which wasnt impossible for Sky Openers to reach. However, it was impossible for Sky Openers to reach the will and control of power of the Carefree Level. Otherwise, the area-of-effect freezing of the Extreme Cold Pearl wouldnt have been able to freeze a Dao Proving-Level Monarchs instantly. At the very least, Liu Qiansi was no match for any of the three. Han Fei was considering if he could use that thing to force his way through since he was already so close to the Godfiend Sea. But before that, he needed to confirm if there were any more ambushes around. Seeing that Han Feis eyes seemed to be able to see through the void, Zhang Haoran said, With us taking action, there is no need for additional ambushes. Your death is inevitable. Liu Qiansi panicked at this moment. He was almost crying. If he had known this would happen, he would never have gone out of the Storm Quicksand Sea! The outside world was really dangerous. Along the way, he felt that he was encountering danger every moment. At this moment, in front of three Carefree Level powerhouses, Liu Qiansi was in despair, trembling slightly in Han Feis hand. Zhang Haoran tapped his foot, and in the next moment, a fist mark appeared in Han Feis eyes, like a steel torrent. Swish ~ Huh? In the eyes of Lin Qianxue and Zhou Ye, this punch was a test, but it couldnt be underestimated. They could test Han Feis real strength with this punch. However, they saw that Han Feis body was deviated by the power of Zhang Haorans fist light as if it were a magnetic pole. In the next moment, they saw a green leaf-like one-time use godly weapon under Han Feis feet. This godly weapon was called a One-Leaf Boat. It was the one-time high-quality godly weapon that he snatched from Yi Cai of the Heavenly Race in the finals of the Great Competition. It was a leaf condensed from speed Dao patterns and the leaf of light. This leaf could be used as a boat to explode with the speed of light in a short period of time. With a short-term invincible defense, it could only be broken by a Great Monarch. It was a very good godly weapon for escaping. Because the One-Leaf Boat had invincible defense, it had always been regarded by Han Fei as a trump card. This trump card was actually neither strong or weak. Its strength lay in its invincible defense, and its weakness lay in its speed. However, Han Fei could give his speed to the One-Leaf Boat, but even so, it was only 32 times the speed of light. It was definitely incomparable to the Carefree Level cultivators. After realizing that Han Fei had this escape godly weapon, Lin Qianxue and Zhou Ye took action one after another. They waited near the Godfiend Sea in advance to prevent any accidents. But Han Fei could dodge Zhang Haorans fist mark with this godly weapon, so he couldnt be underestimated. Even if Lin Qianxue summoned thousands of vines and demon plants in an instant, almost covering an entire sea area, every time this boat encountered an obstacle, it would automatically deviate and shuttle through the tiny gaps. Upon seeing this, Zhou Ye of the Thousand Phenomena Sect shouted, No, this godly weapon is not low-level. It should be an ultra-quality godly weapon. It can avoid our attacks. We have to set up a barrier. Han Fei stood on this small boat with his hands behind his back. He didnt look too good. He seemed to understand why the One-Leaf Boat appeared in Yi Cais hands. Its advantage was very obvious. It could avoid attacks and be in an invincible state. However, its weakness was even more obvious. Its speed was not fast enough, so it could only dodge and move forward. Once the way ahead was blocked or the other party set up a barrier, the small boat would have nowhere to dodge. Zhang Haoran and Lin Qianxue immediately stopped attacking. The three of them quickly exchanged opinions, and at the same time, they burst out at more than 50 times the speed of light and ran ahead of Han Fei. Since they couldnt attack Han Fei, they would seal this place. This method was simple, direct, and effective. After only thirty seconds, the three of them were waiting solemnly in front. Apart from the unknown barriers or arrays, there were also dense demon plants like a seaweed city wall. Han Fei was speechless. He hated manipulators the most. They could freely control demon plants to achieve a comprehensive coverage. Liu Qiansi asked, What should we do? Can the leaf break the blockade? Han Fei thought for a moment. Lets have a try! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had arrived in front of the seaweed wall. Lin Qianxue crossed her arms and looked at him, as if she wanted to see how Han Fei could solve this situation. Han Fei casually took out the Extreme Cold Pearl and immediately poured out the freezing power of the Carefree Level. With the power of the Carefree Level, the power unleashed by the Extreme Cold Pearl was no weaker than theirs. At the very least, it was much stronger than these temporarily summoned demon plants. Therefore, a large number of demon plants ahead were frozen into ice sculptures. As for the One-Leaf Boat, it shuttled through the dense seaweed city wall at a speed so fast that it swept over in the blink of an eye. Behind the seaweed wall, behind Zhou Ye of the Thousand Phenomena Sectt, there was a dense mystic light, with thousands of gates opening up on it. Zhou Ye chuckled. Ninety percent of the Doors of Myriad Wonders can lead to the endless void, and the other ten percent are illusionary doors. If you enter them, you will fall into an endless fantasy world. Han Fei was a little surprised that the Doors of Myriad Wonders were quite interesting. However, Zhou Ye didnt know that he had a treasure like the Vast Ocean Navigator. At this moment, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator in front of the three of them without hesitation and said, Where there is a dead end, there is a way out. This is an array, not a barrier. I guess you cant set up a barrier that can seal me so quickly, so you used an array map. Zhou Yes eyes narrowed slightly. Han Feis guess was right. To set a seal to stop Han Fei, who was comparable to a Dao Prover and had many means, thirty seconds werent enough. There was no powerhouse among the three of them who could set up such a barrier, so it would take some time. However, Zhou Ye had a bad feeling, because the Vast Ocean Navigator in Han Feis hand pointed precisely at the eye of the Array of Doors of Myriad Wonders. This made Zhou Yes expression change drastically. What kind of treasure was this? Was it a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? How could it have broken through the Doors of Myriad Wonders in such a short time? Seeing Han Fei quickly rush over, Zhou Yes body suddenly blocked the wall in front of the array. Although he couldnt hit Han Fei, the One-Leaf Boat would automatically avoid his attack. What if it entered another door to avoid him? Unfortunately, when Zhou Ye took action, the One-Leaf Boat, like a slippery fish, slid smoothly past his left side. Swish ~ The Array of Doors of Myriad Wonders was broken, and after another twenty seconds, Han Fei still didnt see Zhang Haoran. He knew that the barrier would come sooner or later. Sure enough, after running for nearly 80 seconds, Han Fei saw Zhang Haoran. An ordinary barrier must have been set up here. However, no matter how ordinary the barrier was, it was set up by a Carefree Level powerhouse. Even if Han Fei had the Vast Ocean Navigator, he needed to be able to break this barrier. However, with his current strength and methods, it was extremely difficult to destroy the barrier set up by a Carefree Level powerhouse. At this moment, Han Fei said coldly, Divine Demon Forest, Thousand Phenomena Sect, and Fist Sect, right? Ill remember your three powers. Han Fei pinched a blue scale in his hand. The Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon was originally given by Senior Brother Azure Dragon to protect him from being attacked by the black dragon. He didnt use it in the Divine Capital Dynasty, but at this moment, it was really useful. Han Fei didnt attack until the One-Leaf Boat hit the spiritual barrier. He knew that the boat couldnt pass, so he made a prompt decision. Crack ~ Hearing this crisp sound, Zhang Haoran and the other two couldnt help but frown. This brat is still so calm even in a desperate situation. Is this trump card really strong enough to resist the three of us? At the moment when the Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon shattered, Han Fei was covered in a layer of green clothes. This layer of green clothes was like a dense dragon scale, completely fitting Han Feis body. From this green robe, Han Fei felt that a power was circulating on its own. Han Fei immediately realized that it wasnt that Senior Brother Azure Dragon could give him the combat power of a Venerable, but that this scale itself had the Monarch-realm power. When he used it, it could operate on its own and unleash a powerful combat power against the enemy as if he were controlling a robot. Although Han Fei didnt feel that his strength had soared, he felt that the power provided by the Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon was in a full state. His strength had barely reached the Immortal-Level. Han Fei didnt know what the power of an Immortal-Level cultivator was like. Although he had experienced the power of a Great Monarch in Great Monarch Mystic Ones memories, he seemed to have forgotten this power. Therefore, Han Fei felt that his strength had barely reached the immortal level because he sensed the power of the Carefree Level. He felt that his current strength was slightly stronger than the Carefree Level. Han Fei didnt know whether it was the Immortal Level or not, but the strength that the black dragon showed back then was at the Immortal Level. If this Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon were not Immortal-Level, why did Senior Brother Azure Dragon give it to him and Feng Yu? Therefore, Han Fei was 90% sure that he was stronger than these three people. Although Lin Qianxue, Zhang Haoran, and Zhou Ye were all at the Carefree Level, Lin Qianxue was a manipulator and had extremely strong survivability. It would be quite difficult for him to kill her. Judging from the Doors of Myriad Wonders that Zhou Ye had shown earlier, it could be seen that the things his sect mastered were relatively strange. He wasnt familiar with them, so it was difficult for him to judge. Only Zhang Haoran used fist techniques. His style should be similar to the Fist Light Mountain. Most of them were strength-type. Perhaps he had mastered the law of control or some related laws. But in any case, Zhang Haoran was the one he was most familiar with at this moment. Therefore, Han Feis first target was naturally this person. Han Fei held the Star Explosion Fist in his hand, and his fist aura was dazzling as if he were in the Sea of Stars. Augmented by the divine technique of the Ragnarok, even the Star Explosion Fist could unleash an almost world-destroying fist power. At that moment, Zhang Haoran and the other two looked horrified. Zhang Haoran shouted, Not good! Its the power of the Immortal Level. How is that possible? Zhou Ye and Lin Qianxue were dumbfounded. He was just a Sky Opener. How could he withstand the power of the Immortal Level? Therefore, they immediately guessed that there was something wrong with the green clothes on Han Fei. However, it was too late for them to guess it now. Han Fei stepped on the ground and moved at more than a hundred times the speed of light, giving Zhang Haoran no chance to escape. You barged into hell instead of heaven. Those who want to kill me usually dont end well. Kill. With a thunderous roar, Zhang Haorans seven orifices spurted blood. The iron fist mark was pierced through by Han Feis blow, and his arms were instantly reduced to powder. But the Star Explosion Fist was just the first punch of the Star Fist Technique. Han Fei cracked a smile, and the second Silencing Fist had followed up. With this blow, the roar of a dragon burst out from Han Feis fist mark. Pfft! The dragon roar alone shocked Zhang Haoran so much that he vomited three mouthfuls of essence blood. But Zhang Haoran had no time to care about his injuries and immediately took out a green lotus leaf. Bang! Waves surged hundreds of thousands of kilometers in the air. Han Fei was a little surprised. What was this thing? It could block his punch? Seeing that he had blocked the punch, Zhang Haoran picked up another precious jade with complicated patterns on it. Although Han Fei could completely understand it, he recognized at a glance that it was an escape talisman. In the blink of an eye, he had used the Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon. How could he let this guy escape? Han Fei waved his hand and a God Sealing Spear condensed between the heavens and earth. Pfft! When the precious jade was broken, the God Sealing Spear happened to pierce through Zhang Haorans body. When Han Fei felt that the world was filled with Dao patterns, he reached out and grabbed the God Sealing Spear, escaping thousands of kilometers away in an instant. In the next moment, the place where the jade was broken collapsed, forming a teleportation channel. Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then he found that Lin Qianxue and Zhou Ye had already run away. Yes, after seeing Han Fei go on a rampage, they hesitated for a moment. But when they saw that Zhang Haoran didnt even find a chance to escape, they immediately ran away. Although they didnt know what Han Fei used, they knew that if they didnt run now, when Zhang Haoran died, they might be the next to die. Zhang Haoran was horrified and said, We can talk. Talk my ass! You forced me to use such a precious trump card. Can you f*cking compensate me? Fist Sect, right? When I have the chance to go to the Central Sea Divine Realm in the future, I will definitely destroy your Fist Sect. Bang! Han Fei no longer used the Star Fist Technique. Instead, he punched Zhang Haoran crazily with the Invincible Fist. The power of each punch could sweep millions of kilometers. It wasnt until Han Fei crushed Zhang Haorans bones and destroyed his soul that he stopped. Rumble! The death of a Carefree Level Monarch grieved the world. Half of the Infinite Mining Area felt the world darken. Then, thunder rumbled and pale red raindrops fell. In the Hundred Alliance City, many people were puzzled. Who died? Why is there such a big commotion? Someone frowned. Im afraid another Dao Proving level powerhouse has died! Someone fighting the Human Butcher again? Someone was speechless. As I said, nine Dao Proving-Level Monarchs have died in a row. How can the Human Butcher be so easy to kill? Someone asked in confusion, Why do I feel that this phenomenon doesnt look like the death of a Dao Prover? Nine Dao Provers died before, but such a phenomenon didnt appear. Why did such a phenomenon appear? Someone took a deep breath and said, Could it be a Carefree-Level Monarch? At the same time, at the edge of the northern mining area, a strong master of the divine beasts hurriedly wrote something on a bone. The divine beasts were hurriedly mobilized. A moment later, another meeting was held. The Golden Turtle said, How is it? They should have succeeded this time, right? If a Sky Opener can escape from the Carefree-Level Monarchs, I will chop off your head. However, the Blazing Fire Kylin cast a complicated look at him and said, I just received news that a Monarch-death phenomenon appeared in the sky and is likely to span half of the Infinite Mining Area. It should be the phenomenon of the death of a Carefree-Level Monarch. The divine beasts: ??? The Golden Turtle: ??? At this moment, the Blazing Fire Kylin took a deep look at the golden turtle and said, Master Bao, please try to recall. Is there really nothing else special about this person? For example, does he have hidden strength? Was what you encountered just a clone of him? The Golden Turtle said, Thats impossible. I can distinguish between the clone and the original body. Besides, the Emperor Sparrow was with him back then. How can I be mistaken? At that time, even some of his resources for his star transformation were taken from me. The Blazing Fire Kylin said, Its only been a hundred years. But this guy can already kill a Monarch now? Or do you know what inheritance this guy has inherited? Is it related to some super forces in the East Sea Divine Realm? I can accept it if you say that a Sky Opener can kill a Dao Prover. In the history of the divine beasts, there are such people. In fact, every generation has such a genius. However, in the last million years, no Sky Opener had ever killed a Carefree-Level powerhouse in the divine beasts history. At that time, the group of divine beasts stared at the golden turtle. They all knew the severity of the situation. This was simply crazy. If that Human Butcher could kill a Carefree Level powerhouse now, how could they still have a foothold in the Infinite Mining Area after he proved his Dao? The Golden Turtle frowned and shook its head. I dont know! He doesnt seem to belong to any power! Well, I remember now. This person seems to be called Han Fei. Well, yes, this person is very noisy, very narcissistic and timid Timid? The group of divine beasts looked at Master Bao speechlessly. The Human Butcher is timid? The Infinite Mining Area has almost been ruined by him, and you say he is timid? Han Fei? The Blazing Fire Kylin looked at everyone. Does anyone know this name? However, all the divine beasts shook their heads. They had never paid attention to the messy information in the outside world. Besides, how could a minor character who hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm be qualified to make a name in the Sea Realm? However, the Blazing Fire Kylin still took out a bone token and sent a message to the people in the Hundred Alliance City. Check the name Han Fei. After that, the Blazing Fire Kylin said, Although it hasnt been confirmed that a Carefree-Level Monarch has perished, it should be close to the truth. Master Bao, you personally convinced those three people. Did anyone see you when you met them? The Golden Turtle said, No. The Blazing Fire Kylin breathed a sigh of relief. Thats good. Then even if their factions want to blame us, it will be useless. The only trouble now is that the Emperor Sparrow is about to grow up. Im afraid we have to tell the main branch about this in the end. The Golden Turtle said, I know the nature of the main branch of divine beasts. If you tell them, they will definitely ask you to kill that Human Butcher first. Even if you want to tell them, you should say that the Human Butcher has already proved Dao, and so has the Emperor Sparrow. Only in this way will they be afraid. Otherwise, it will be useless. After a while, just as the Blazing Fire Kylin was about to adjourn, some information suddenly appeared on the communication jade bone. The Blazing Fire Kylin subconsciously looked over, and then his body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes widened. Huff~ A scorching flame spurted out of the Blazing Fire Kylins nose, and then the divine beasts saw faint red sweat on his forehead. For a moment, even the Golden Turtle was curious. What message did he see? Why was he sweating? The next moment, the Blazing Fire Kylin swallowed and suddenly raised his head. His voice was a little trembling. Its over. Quickly inform the main branch. Something big has happened this time. The lightning flood dragon asked, Old Huo, what information did you get? Why are you so scared? The other divine beasts also looked at the Blazing Fire Kylin curiously. The latter took a deep breath and said with difficulty, We cant kill the Human Butcher. The golden turtle asked, Why? Thats the master of the Emperor Sparrow. If he doesnt die, the Emperor Sparrow will live. The Blazing Fire Kylin asked, Master Bao, do you know who he is? The Golden Turtle said, Dont be afraid of anyone. Behind you stands the main branch of the ferocious beasts. The Blazing Fire Kylin raised his voice and roared, The Void Temple is behind him. The divine beasts: ??? The Blazing Fire Kylin said in a hurry, Han Fei, the first place of the 100,000-year competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty this time, killed Zhao Qinglong, the tenth powerhouse on the God Roll of the Sky Opening Realm. When he left the Divine Capital Dynasty, he was hunted by many Monarchs, so he summoned a senior brother from the Void Temple. His senior brother then swept through all the strong masters alone, fought his way to the Gate of Heaven, and stepped on the Great Monarch of the Heavenly Race. From then on, his name as a disciple of the Void Temple resounded throughout the East Sea Divine Realm. Even the Time Temple had fought over him, hoping that he would join them. Master Bao, since you know his name, why didnt you tell me earlier! The Golden Turtle was stunned for a moment. The Void Temple? Is this guy f*cking kidding me? Who the hell knew that this guys background would be so terrifying! Which was stronger, the Void Temple or the divine beasts main branch? In the primeval era, at their golden time, the divine beasts might not be weaker than them. But now, the Three Temples stood at the top of the Sea Realm. Even the major divine races in the Central Sea Divine Realm didnt dare to provoke the Three Temples. Especially the Void Temple, they had very few disciples, but every disciple who had fully grown up was almost an existence that could suppress an era. For a moment, the divine beasts panicked. The lightning flood dragon asked, What should we do? If the Void Temple takes revenge, how can we withstand it? The silver wolf said, Its over. Since we cant kill Han Fei, it means that the rise of the Emperor Sparrow is inevitable. Our divine beasts will be doomed! A divine feast said, Old Huo, shall we go back to the main branch? Just as the divine beasts panicked, the Golden Turtle hurriedly said, Dont panic, dont panic The Void Temple follows rules. Every generation of their disciples has to rely on their own strength to gain experience outside. His senior brothers and sisters wont take action easily unless you dont follow the rules Speaking of this, the Golden Turtle also felt a little guilty. It seemed that he didnt follow the rules. He persuaded three Carefree-Level powerhouses to hunt a disciple of the Void Temple who was only in the Sky Opening Realm. Therefore, Han Feis senior brother and sisters could indeed destroy this branch of divine beasts at any time. The Golden Turtle said, Just contact the main branch! Hurry up. After thinking for a moment, the Golden Turtle said, Well, quickly tell the main branch that I want to go back. According to the habits of the Void Temple, since Han Fei is not dead, they wont kill all the divine beasts of this branch. But I wont be forgiven. I have to run first. Chapter 2648 - 2648 The Godfiend Sea, Line Up to Give Gifts (2 in 1) 2648 The Godfiend Sea, Line Up to Give Gifts (2 in 1) After Han Fei used the Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon, he was at his peak state. And the time limit for the use of the Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon was based on the power contained in this scale. So far, Han Fei had only killed Zhang Haoran, which didnt even use one tenth of the power of the Heaven-Defying Scale of the Azure Dragon. At this moment, he hoped that someone would kill him. However, although the power was strong, it couldnt be displayed for long under the watch of the heavens. It wasnt that there were no Immortal-Level mine demons in the Infinite Mining Area. In fact, no one could guarantee that there werent any Immortal-Level powerhouses lurking in the dark in the Infinite Mining Area. Therefore, although Han Fei only killed one person, he could only give up. After collecting one of Zhang Haorans arm bones, Han Fei flew towards the Godfiend Sea at a hundred times the speed of light. Less than a hundred seconds later, Han Fei saw the dark sea. When he approached, tentacles were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Different from the first time, when he first saw the Godfiend Sea, those dark tentacles bared their fangs and brandished their claws. Anyone who wanted to approach would be dragged into the Godfiend Sea by these dark tentacles. But this time, when Han Fei saw the tentacles, he had mixed feelings. He felt that he was finally home and could finally get rid of his bad luck. What he wanted to do was to quickly send the Demon God away so that he could restore his luck and no longer have to worry about misfortune. Therefore, this time, Han Fei was not afraid at all. With a flash, he dodged the dozens of dark attacks and stepped into the boundless darkness. Since the fall of the Demon God, it had been more than 1,800,000 years since the appearance of the Godfiend Sea. In the past, there were countless strong masters suppressed in the Godfiend Sea, so Han Fei was actually a little nervous when he entered. After all, not everyone who walked the Dao of Extreme Balance could stay sober. Therefore, the Godfiend Sea wasnt necessarily very safe. His top priority was to find the original body of the Demon God and take the heart and soul heritage over. Only when the two were combined would his trip be meaningful. As soon as he entered the Godfiend Sea, it was completely dark and silent. Han Fei didnt know how many strong masters were hiding here, but at least he didnt sense any strong masters after he came in. In order to suppress these people, the Demon God couldnt connect to his Origin Star here, nor could they release their perception far away. Their perception range was only about 100,000 kilometers. In such a large area, the perception range of 100,000 kilometers was useless. In addition, Han Fei felt a dark, crazy divine intent trying to attack his soul and invade his body. Han Fei asked, Senior Demon God, are you there? Ive entered the Godfiend Sea. Since he had entered the Godfiend Sea, logically speaking, it should be within the suppression range of the Demon God, so this place should be under the supervision of the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, the Demon Gods voice finally sounded again. I know, what you are feeling now is the spiritual mark left behind by a large number of former mutants after their death. However, with me around, these powers cant corrode you. You can digest and absorb these powers by operating the Dao of Extreme Balance. In the next moment, Han Fei clearly felt a strong attraction in the Godfiend Sea. Buzz! This power bloomed like infinite ripples, and at the moment this power appeared, a voice said from the void, Welcome back, Demon God. Welcome back, Demon God. Han Fei didnt even know where these people were, but he heard their calls. The expected attack by the mutated powerhouse didnt happen. The Demon God said, After countless years, only those who can survive the corrosion of time can stay. But its not absolute. So, dont listen to these voices. Just focus on finding my original body. My original body guards the central area of the Godfiend Sea. Its not difficult to find it. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He had already come this far, so he couldnt make any mistakes here. While he still had the power of the Immortal Level, he should be able to deal with the mutants. Han Fei accelerated again. This time, he didnt need the Vast Ocean Navigator. Because the connection between the heart of the Demon God and his body was too strong, Han Feis sense of direction was extremely precise. Racing wildly, Han Feis speed reached a hundred times the speed of light. It was not that the speed of an Immortal-Level powerhouse was only a hundred times the speed of light, but that this was the fastest and most extreme speed that he could exert according to his comprehension of speed. When he proved Dao and gained some understanding of speed, he might be able to burst out with faster speed, but not now. Half a day later. Han Fei saw the first sealed powerhouse. It was a giant crocodile whose body had partially mutated. Its body was more than 30,000 feet long, and its body bulged like a large tumor. On its back was a row of serrated wind blades, and its claws were curled like hooks, clasped in the yellow-brown ground. Its huge dark red eyes startled Han Fei when he first saw them. Just like when he saw the old turtle, it was bound by countless black chains. These chains were extremely suppressing. Even if it knew of Han Feis arrival, it only twisted its head slightly. Lord Demon God, youve finally returned. However, the Demon God ignored him, so did Han Fei. But after passing by the giant crocodile, Han Fei saw one suppressed powerhouse after another along the way. There were giant whales that were tied up, crabs that had all their claws locked, big fish that looked like a ball, and even Han Fei saw a humanoid powerhouse whose face was full of Dao patterns and talismans and whose body was full of tattoos. When the man saw him, he only put on a smile that he thought was kind, but this smile was extremely creepy in Han Feis eyes, because the mans mouth was opened into a strange flower. Han Fei: In addition to those who were still alive, there were also some places where Han Fei saw mountains of bones. Those bones were engraved with black Dao patterns, and some were even emitting a dazzling green light. It was not until Han Fei passed by a giant turtle that he suddenly stopped. Old Yuan? After seeing Han Fei, the big turtle said in a booming voice, I knew you could do it. My efforts werent in vain. Han Fei stopped. So, all of this was planned by you from the beginning? Old Yuan said, Theres no absolute plan. Its more of a coincidence. Not everyone can summon me. When I saw your life experience, I knew that you were the one who would crack the situation. It can only be said that everything has its own arrangements. But the more this is the case, the more amazing it is. Is this the arrangement of the heavens or fate? There are still many unknowns in this world that we cant see through. For example, why is it you who came here? Han Fei: The old turtle didnt seem to care if Han Fei understood her or not. He just said, Go! When the Demon God returns, we can lift the seal. Han Fei nodded and continued to move forward. After another two hours, he finally came to a huge sitting statue. It was exactly the same as the statue he saw in the God Burying Ridge. However, this one was even taller. Humans, or any creature, would instinctively look up at the giant. To put it bluntly, it was the worship of the giant. Han Fei was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he flew up uncontrollably. At this moment, Han Fei was a little angry. Didnt the Demon God say that he just temporarily stayed in his body? How could he still control him? The Demon God said, Dont panic. Weve already come this far. This last step is not a big deal. In the next moment, Han Fei came to the heart of the colossus. Then, a large amount of black smoke seemed to be forcibly extracted from Han Feis body. In the end, it turned into a beating heart and floated towards the elephants chest. Han Fei felt that his body was relaxed, which meant that the Demon God had completely left his body. However, the departure of the Heart of the Demon God made Han Fei immediately feel a tremendous amount of negative emotions, excitement, mania, and riot, which combined together to attack his soul. However, these powers appeared very briefly, because in the next moment, like the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth, they were crazily sucked in by the body of the Demon God. Han Fei looked around and saw that in all directions, a certain power in the darkness turned into pillars of energy and entered the body of the Demon God. Soon, when Han Fei felt that the pressure at his position was getting heavier and heavier, he immediately left the Demon God. At first, he retreated a hundred kilometers, then a thousand kilometers, and then ten thousand kilometers. He saw infinite dark chains drilling into the body of the Demon God. Crack ~ A crack appeared on the giant elephants cheek. Then, there were cracks in its neck, chest, arms, and many other places. And within ten thousand kilometers, the unknown power that was originally only the dark chains gradually turned into a huge energy net, absorbing the power of all directions and gathering in the body of a Demon God. Pu! Pu! Pu! Three hours later, with a bang, Han Fei felt as if he was suffocating. An indescribable sense of dignity suddenly descended, making him spit out three mouthfuls of essence blood, causing him to retreat again. After retreating nearly 100,000 kilometers, Han Fei could still see the place where the Demon God was. After this explosion, Han Fei saw the true body of the Demon God appear, which was a pure human form. As the humanoid giant rose, the entire Godfiend Sea began to tremble. At this moment, Han Fei held his breath. Is this a real god? The moment he stood up, Han Fei heard the sound of chains snapping in the Godfiend Sea. Ka ka ka ~ Han Feis first thought was that all the people suppressed here had been unsealed. However, these people were actually still in a mutant state. There was still a problem with the Dao of Extreme Balance they took! If they were released now, wouldnt there be a problem? Buzz! In the next moment, a young man carrying a shield appeared in front of Han Fei. Han Fei: ??? He said, Its been too long. Those who are completely mutated have long died. Those who are partially mutated can still maintain the clarity of their souls, like me, so its not a problem for them to be released. However, dont expect them to be all good people. Han Fei glanced at the shield behind him that looked like a pendant with some mysterious Dao Patterns on it. It even looked a little ragged. Han Fei asked in confusion, Who are you? The man said lightly, Old Yuan. Puff ~ Han Fei was speechless. He quickly stepped back. Lets not lie at this point. Old Yuan is a female. The young man glanced at Han Fei casually. Ive mutated. Han Fei: Han Fei found it hard to accept. Others become uglier when they mutate, but why did you mutate from a female into a male? Han Fei had always thought that Old Yuan was a man, because the image of a woman was far different from Old Yuan he remembered. Old Yuan said, Its normal for sea demons to be hermaphrodite. I deliberately mutated in this direction. However, if Ive guessed right, my clone has successfully transformed into a woman. Han Fei: ??? The old turtle said, Yin-Yang Twins. Little Black and Little White inspired me. Have you ever thought that Little Black and Little White are very suitable for the Dao of Extreme Balance? Uh ~ Han Fei had never thought about it, because Little Black and Little White had grown too fast since they entered the Sky Opening Realm. If he guessed right, after the two of them woke up, they would have at least four Dao Locks even if they didnt have five. Therefore, he had never thought of letting Little Black and Little White embark on the Dao of Extreme Balance. The old turtle said, When my clone is completely rebuilt, my path will actually be opened. Han Fei opened his mouth. Then should I still call you Old Yuan? Old Yuan said, Sure. After all, we survived after going through countless life-and-death battles. Not far away, Old Yuan looked up in the direction of the Demon God, only to see that the aura on the Demon Gods body was constantly rising, and his body was constantly shrinking. Old Yuan cupped his hands. Greetings, Demon God. Greetings, Demon God. Swish! Swish! Swish! At the same time, a figure came over. Someone said to Han Fei, Boy, well done. The speaker was a toad with eight eyes and six legs. Its mutation was obvious, but it was sober and didnt look like the so-called demons at all. Following that, more and more people arrived. Someone said to Han Fei, Boy, I, Demon Butcher, owe you a big favor. If I can leave here in the future, I will definitely fulfill any request you make. Someone laughed. Human, I heard from East Martial that your name is Han Fei? Not bad, not bad. You are truly our comrade. We all owe you a favor. A big crab shouted, You guys are not practical at all. Everyone says that we owe him a big favor. But since Little Friend Han Fei can bring Lord Demon God back, does he even care that you owe him a favor? I dont even know when you can leave the Godfiend Sea. Han Fei saw that it was a humanoid creature. Eight slender crab claws grew out of his back and he was crawling with the crab claws. This was a serious mutation. The man said, Young friend Han Fei, I have a pair of scissors, the God Shattering Scissors. Theyre no longer useful to me, so Ill give them to you. Of course, I still owe you a favor. After that, Han Fei saw a pair of scissors the size of a person flying towards him. Just by looking at the scissors, Han Fei knew that they were extraordinary. When the scissors were not opened, they could be used as a kind of cone sting and looked extremely sharp. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged: God Shattering Scissors The Divine Shattering Scissors, also known as the Cause and Effect Scissors, are made of the pincers of the Coiling Dragon Crab without any refinement or polishing. The Divine Shattering Scissors can snip any law and can snip anything below the Immortal Level. This pair of scissors can also snip karma and cut out some simple Cause and Effect connections with mystic divine power. Apart from that, the combat power of the Divine Shattering Scissors is comparable to an ultra-quality godly weapon. It can continuously exert Monarch-realm power according to the amount of power provided. Connate Spiritual Treasure < Attached Soul > None Cut the law, the void, and karma. A Divine Shear Coiling Dragon Crab will only give birth to one Divine Shattering Shear in its entire life. Sh*t! Han Fei was stunned. A Connate Spiritual Treasure? Who could resist that? After all, the Gods Prayer Bead that he had obtained after so many hardships were only an Acquired Spiritual Treasure and the same level as the God Shattering Scissors. The old turtle said, These scissors are not bad. Xie Wukuan is generous this time. Han Fei didnt have the means to fight strong masters in the first place. Now that he had the God Shattering Scissors, in addition to the Extreme Cold Pearl, he had another trump card. How could he let go of such a treasure? Han Fei took the scissors and quickly thanked him. Thank you, Senior Xie. Xie Wukuan shook his head. I should be the one thanking you. If you hadnt come, I would have died in another hundred thousand years. So, you gave me a chance to be reborn. At this moment, he saw the giant crocodile that he saw just now turn into a human form, but its mouth still retained the shape of a crocodile and it had a long tail. The giant crocodile said, I cant thank you enough. I have a life scale here that can withstand a blow from a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. It can resist an Immortal-level powerhouse for at least 30 seconds. Old Yuan said to Han Fei, This is the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile. He can only give birth to three such scales in his lifetime. If its on him, this scale can block a Great Monarch for a hundred seconds. If its plucked out and given to you, its quality will be greatly reduced, but you deserve it. Its a good item. The human-like powerhouse he saw earlier came not far from Han Fei and nodded slightly. With a flip of his hand, he threw a palm-sized piece of mud over. Old Yuan said, This guys name is Li Tiangan. This piece of soil was the Universe Vast Soil dug from the Sea of Chaos at the depths of the Sea of Stars. Although its only palm-sized, it can directly increase the strength of your Origin Star by one level. You heard it right. No matter how big your Origin Star is, it can directly improve your Origin Star by a full level in an extremely short period of time. F*ck, is there such a treasure in this world? Han Fei secretly took a breath. Didnt this mean that a palm-sized piece of Universe Vast Soil was comparable to a million cubes of Chaotic Spiritual Earth? It was over. A red demonic flower turned into a human, but perhaps because of her mutation, her upper half body was stunningly beautiful, but her lower half body was twisted like a tentacle monster. The woman said, Little friend Han Fei, this trip was not easy. I have a spiritual fruit for you. Upon hearing this, even Old Yuan revealed a burning look. When the bright red fruit flew to Han Fei, everyone looked at him. Han Fei even heard someone swallowing. Before the old turtle said anything, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Divine Tribulation Fruit This spiritual fruit is the North Sea Demon Flowers life-long work. It blooms once every 100,000 years and bears fruit every 300,000 years. It can only produce nine Divine Tribulation Fruits in a lifetime. The Divine Tribulation Fruit can block one divine tribulation. Divine Ultra-Quality It can resist divine tribulations. Each person can take up to nine in their lifetime. I Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. How could there be such spiritual fruits in this world? This North Sea Demon Flower could produce nine Divine Tribulation Fruits in its life. If all nine of them were given to one person, wouldnt it mean that this person would definitely become a god? However, no wonder so many strong masters here were looking at this spiritual fruit with greedy eyes. At their level, who didnt want to become a god? This fruit could help them resist a divine tribulation. Who wouldnt want it? The old turtle said, This is the North Sea Demon Flower, Jiang Honghua. This fruit is the Divine Tribulation Fruit. After taking it, you can avoid a divine tribulation. Its a waste to give it to you now. Do you want to exchange it for some treasures with me? Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the old turtle. Hehe, what do you want to exchange for such a treasure? Han Fei shook his head. No. The old turtle seemed to have expected it, so he didnt care. He casually took out the turtle shell on his back and said, They have all given you something. You and I are deeply fated. How can I not give something to you? This turtle shell has more than two million years of history since I was born. Its already a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. If it could have been nurtured in the Chaotic Void, it might have become a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Unfortunately, its only a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth now. The old turtle said, This is a real Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. Even Great Monarchs cant break it. Besides, it carries a divine technique, the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. With this shell, you can use the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique at any time, but you need to inject enough power of heaven and earth in advance. Han Feis eyes widened. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique? I can use it an infinite number of times? The old turtle said, Yes. Oh my god. Han Fei hurriedly hugged the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor, but the old turtle didnt care. He said indifferently, Although you have the treasure armor, you cant just hold it to resist the attack of a Great Monarch-level powerhouse head-on. In that case, even if the turtle shell doesnt break, you will be killed on the spot. Therefore, no matter how good the treasure is, you have to have the strength to use it. There were still many strong masters who were queuing up, preparing to give gifts to Han Fei. At this moment, there was a buzzing sound not far away. The suction power seemed to have reached its limit, and the Demon Gods eyes opened slightly. The first thing the Demon God said was, You can owe him a favor, but you cant give him too many resources. The strong never completely rely on resources. Too many resources will damage his Dao heart. Chapter 2649 - 2649 Advantages of Dual Killing of Body and Soul(2 in 1) 2649 Advantages of Dual Killing of Body and Soul(2 in 1) Since the Demon God had spoken, no one gave him any more treasures. Many powerhouses took back the treasures they had taken out. Han Fei wanted to say, No matter how many treasures you give me, it wont hurt my Dao heart. At this moment, Han Fei really wanted to slap this Demon God. He thought to himself, Is it easy for me to travel all the way to the Godfiend Sea just to get a few treasures?! With your order, all the treasures are gone. Although Han Fei knew that the few treasures he had obtained were already very precious, who didnt want a few more treasures? Sure enough, someone said, Little friend Han Fei, we owe you a big favor. When we can leave the Godfiend Sea in the future, if you need any help, just come to us. Han Fei thought to himself, I do want to find you, but how can I find you? However, as soon as this thought flashed through his mind, he saw Jiang Honghua drip a drop of essence blood and fly to Han Fei. Little friend Han Fei, this is a Blood Seal. When we escape in the future, with this seal, as long as we are in the same divine realm, you should be able to find us. Of course, if we are not in the same divine realm, you might not be able to contact us with this Blood Seal. Old Yuan said, Although the Blood Seal cannot be used across divine realms, if you are in the same divine realm as one of them, the Blood Seal will light up and you can use it. Then, Li Tiangan and the others also threw out a Blood Seal each. Then, Han Fei saw 1,072 Blood Seals at once, which stunned him. If he had a chance to use them in the future, wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted in the entire Sea Realm? Old Yuan continued, Dont take Blood Seal as essence blood to improve your bloodline. Youre about to prove your Dao. After the Monarch-level Tribulation, your bloodline will undergo a huge leap. Normally, itll be a greater improvement than fusing with a high-level bloodline. Han Fei nodded slightly. After his bloodline improved again, he didnt plan to conduct Bloodline Devouring again. He didnt know if he could directly try the bloodline of the Emperor Sparrow or Little Black and Little White after he proved his Dao. At this moment, the figure of the Demon God seemed to break free from the boundless darkness. Instantly, everyones eyes were attracted. The Demon God stepped in the darkness and wore white clothes, looking handsome and extraordinary. Han Fei was stunned, wondering why the Demon God was dressed in white. Immediately, everyone shouted, Welcome back, Demon God. The Demon God glanced at everyone, seeming a little regretful and gratified. He said, I didnt expect that after I left, the world has changed so much. Of the million demons in the past, there are only 1,072 of you left now. Hahaha When the Demon God said the word demons, his tone was teasing and he even laughed out loud. Hahaha! Someone laughed. Yes! This path is difficult. If you had waited a hundred thousand years later, Im afraid there would only be more than five hundred left here. Someone said proudly, At least youre back. It seems that the heavens havent abandoned us. Lord Demon God, have you found that path? For a moment, Han Fei looked at these people, only to see that their eyes were filled with hope. Even if they hadnt gotten a definitive answer yet, many peoples hearts were pounding like thunder. The Demon God said leisurely, Yes and no. Everyone was about to rejoice when they heard the second half of the sentence. They fell silent again, as if they were listening to the Demon Gods follow-up explanation. The Demon God said, Ive found the path, but its too difficult to popularize. The Dao of Extreme Balance requires dual spiritual heritages. Many methods weve tried before dont work. Even if I try the method of creating spiritual heritage thousands of times, it wont work. In the end, I can only forcibly open the Soul Sea and reshape the innate soul heritage. This plan might work once or twice, but if its done repeatedly, it will inevitably trigger the Soul Sea taboo. At that time, even gods wont be able to resist that unknown power. Alas! Someone said, Forget it. It seems that this path is not suitable for us after all! Someone sighed. Forget it. After so many years, weve done our best. It seems that for us, the Great Monarch is the end of this path. Someone sighed. Its a pity, but not a pity. After all, Demon God has walked through this path. And Little Friend Han Fei? The Demon God nodded slightly. He walked it through too. He is a person born suitable for this path. You dont have to be obsessed with this. If you all want to be the strongest, therell be no strongest in this world. However, all these years, I have gained something. The Demon God said, I have a technique that can transform Dual Extreme Dao into Singular Extreme Dao. At the same time, it can resolve the aberrations in your bodies. Even the aberrations in your souls will be relieved after you embark on the path of Singular Extreme Dao. Furthermore, it will allow your strength to improve greatly in an extremely short period of time, but it wont make you directly fuse with the Dao. However, youll have the hope of becoming Great Monarchs. Yes, not all the strong masters here were at the Great Monarch level. Otherwise, 1,072 Great Monarchs would crush the entire Sea Realm! However, Han Fei still maintained the Immortal-level strength. He could sense that these people had all reached the Immortal Level. But it did make sense on second thought. Those who survived more than 1,800,000 years in the Godfiend Sea couldnt be weak. After all, the Demon God had just said that there might have been a million people here in the past, but there were only a thousand left now. It could be seen how many people had died over such a long period of time. Well cultivate it! Almost immediately, everyone gave feedback. They had been trapped in the Godfiend Sea for too long. Now they had a chance to increase their strength, get rid of their aberrations, and become Extreme Dao powerhouses. This was already an excellent choice. Yes, the Demon God was right. If everyone wanted to be the strongest, there would be no strongest. Therefore, being the strongest was something only a small number of people could do. And most people, as long as they ensured that they didnt die, they were already top powerhouses. Han Fei looked at these people and felt that if it were him, he probably wouldnt be able to stand such long-lasting loneliness. Besides, he suddenly had a feeling that this might be a path for the strongest, but it was definitely not the only path to becoming the strongest. Otherwise, the Demon God would become the strongest in the world in the future. Han Fei didnt quite believe it. In the vast river of history, people had definitely tried the Dao of Extreme Balance. Whether it worked or not, it was drowned in the river of history and no one knew. The Demon God said, Everyone, Ive just returned and my dual spiritual heritages havent completely stabilized. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time, at most half a year. During this period of time, you can take Han Fei to learn some information about the outside world. After that, you might need to cultivate for a hundred to a thousand years and slowly transform into Singular Extreme Dao. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Half a year was fine. In half a year, it would be the next gathering of the Void Temple. If he guessed right, Feng Yu should have proved Dao. When the time came, he would have fruits to eat. It was best not to miss this gathering. Someone smiled and said, Demon God, please cultivate in seclusion. Its been a long time since anyone came to the Godfiend Sea. Lets chat by ourselves. Old Yuan smiled mysteriously. Chat? What Han Fei is best at is not chatting, but eating. An hour later, surrounded by a group of strong masters, Han Fei actually started a fire in the Godfiend Sea. However, the only thing that Han Fei didnt like was the death energy, intimidating aura, and the mutated soul power here. Although he could digest and absorb it, it didnt feel good. After transforming the power in the Godfiend Sea, Han Fei simply used it to light a fire and cook. If anyone else were here, they would probably mutate in a few hours. If the energy here had a strong conflict with their cultivation, they might even explode and die. Swish ~ While Han Fei was grilling sea cucumbers, he saw a tongue shoot out of nowhere and take away a sea cucumber several meters long. B*stard, Sky Ghost Toad, you b*stard, how many have you stolen? If you steal any more, believe it or not, I will pull out your tongue! Old Yuan was lost for words. Xie Wukuan, are you stupid? Why do you keep calling people b*stards? Believe it or not, Ill cut off your pincers! On the other side, Li Tiangan and Jiang Honghua were sitting in front of a big pot of hot pot, surrounded by eight people who had similar personalities to them and were relatively low-key. Han Fei gave them chopsticks, and they used chopsticks. They looked unhurried, but in fact, they were eating quickly. At this moment, a crocodiles mouth leaned over from the gap between them, trying to roll some meat away with its tongue. However, in the next moment, Li Tiangan pressed down on the crocodiles head, creating a huge pit on the ground. There were 150 such pots, but they hadnt learned the skill of barbecue yet, so a group of people gathered around Han Fei, grinding seasonings with Han Fei, roasting barbecue, and cursing those who stole food now and then. Han Fei didnt expect that he would come all the way to the Godfiend Sea just to cook! The demonic cultivators in the rumors were all ferocious, ruthless, bloodthirsty, and so on. However, Han Fei felt that these people looked very good, not at all like the rumors. As if sensing Han Feis feelings, someone said bluntly, Little Friend Han Fei, the outside worlds evaluation of us is half true and half false. Some of us have mutated physically, and some have mutated in their souls. There are many who have lost their minds from cultivation. Including us, if we are stimulated by some strong uncontrollable factors, we will still fall into that bloodthirsty and murderous state. This is also one of the reasons why we need to be shackled. Old Yuan also said, There used to be a million demonic cultivators here, who walked the Dao of Extreme Balance. Half of them died because they had lived for too long and had too many hidden illnesses in their bodies. The other half died because they fell into a desperate and crazy situation and were killed by us. To them, death is the best end. Therefore, the only ones who can stay now are the thousand of us. Our spiritual power and soul power are abnormally powerful and we never give up even if were in a desperate situation, so we can survive. Han Fei finally understood that cultivators taking this path would inevitably have problems. However, he came at the right time. Those who had problems had all died. What was left was naturally these relatively normal ones. Someone was curious. Little friend Han Fei, whats the outside world like now? Have the gods defeated the ominous? Someone asked, Little friend Han Fei, has anyone caught a treasure above the level of Chaotic Spiritual Treasure from the Sea of Chaos? Someone asked, Has a new Fist God appeared on the Fist Light Mountain? Someone asked, Has the Southern Dipper been destroyed? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Seniors, Ive just come to the Sea Realm not long ago. At present, Ive only stayed in the East Sea Divine Realm and havent been to other divine realms or entered the Sea of Stars. At present, there are no gods in the Sea Realm. Well, now there is Senior Demon God. Its said that the other gods have all disappeared in the battle against the ominous. After a pause, Han Fei said, I dont know anything about the Sea of Chaos. No new Fist God has appeared on the Fist Light Mountain. At present, there are only Great Monarchs guarding it The Southern Dipper should be an assassin organization from the Southern Dipper Organization. I havent met any of them so far. Han Fei answered a bunch of questions in one breath, but most of the time, he was saying that I dont know much about the Sea Realm, so you dont have to ask me. Li Tiangan said, Little friend Han Fei, can you tell us about the current situation of the Sea Realm? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Well, about 130,000 years ago, the Sea Realm welcomed the Age of Doom. Since it entered the Age of Doom, I havent heard of any gods appearing in the Sea Realm. As far as I know, the Immortal Temple is the most active power. They start wars everywhere from the North Sea Divine Realm to the East Sea Divine Realm. As for the others, the development of all the forces has slowed down and theres no one particularly outstanding. Well, theres one, which is the Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm. Theyre bossy all day long and lawless just because they have a Great Monarch No one heard anything interesting, but they could tell that Han Fei really hated the Heavenly Race. He probably had a conflict with them. The Eastern Divine Crocodile said, Little friend Han Fei, you are the only one who can perfectly control the Dao of Extreme Balance. Why dont we have sparring? Uh ~ Someone said, Old Crocodile, dont forget that you havent become a Singular Extreme Dao cultivator yet. Whats the point of sparring now? However, the Eastern Divine Crocodile said, Of course its meaningful. Dont forget, Little Friend Han Fei can control the Dao perfectly. He was born with dual spiritual heritages, while were cultivating it by force. Do you know the difference? No one knows unless Lord Demon God consolidates his strength and spars with us. As soon as he said this, many people were tempted. Yes, they cultivated the Dao of Extreme Balance by force. But Han Fei was different. He was born with dual spiritual heritages. Was there really no difference between them? Old Yuan said, Then suppress your strength to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Also, just fight with the body and the soul and dont use too many great techniques. This way, we can see more clearly. Han Fei was also intrigued. It was actually meaningless to just eat and drink with them. Besides, unlike them, he was cultivating the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race while cultivating the Dao of Extreme Balance. This meant that even if he didnt do any cultivation, his strength would still increase. Even though he already had five Dao Locks, Han Fei felt that the influence of the Supreme Divine Technique on his Origin Star hadnt stopped. Nothing could be seen in the short term, but if he stayed in the Godfiend Sea all the time, he would have to operate the Dao of Extreme Balance all the time. If so, God knew if it would cause his strength to rise uncontrollably. However, he had already perfected his Dao of Extreme Balance technique. This would form a strong conflict with the Supreme Divine Technique. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei did need to fight. One was to explore the Dao of Extreme Balance and the other was to release the power he had absorbed. Han Fei rose. Senior, excuse me. The Eastern Divine Crocodile grinned. Its okay. Some things can only be highlighted in battle. Come on. For a moment, everyone made way for a battlefield. Anyway, they were a group of super powerhouses and wouldnt care about the impact of the power of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. The body of the Eastern Divine Crocodile swelled and turned red. He didnt believe that Han Fei was an ordinary person. As the only Heavenly Talent with two spiritual heritages in the world and young cultivator who could rescue the Demon God under the guidance of the old turtle, how could he be ordinary? Therefore, the Eastern Divine Crocodile showed no mercy at all. No one felt that there was anything wrong with what the Eastern Divine Crocodile did. If it were them, they would have chosen to do the same, because no one would underestimate Han Fei now that he had made it this far. Two beheading knives appeared in Eastern Divine Crocodiles hands. As he brandished them, the knife light was neither fast nor slow. There was no special usage, just a knife light. Not to be outdone, Han Fei punched out. He didnt even use the path of invincibility. This was a pure competition, so it wasnt fancy. The Eastern Divine Crocodile used the third power born from the Dao of Extreme Balance. The basic characteristic of this power was the dual killing of body and soul. This was also what Han Fei had grasped so far. However, Han Fei was somewhat surprised. This should be the characteristic of the Ragnarok, right? The Dao of Extreme Balance only balanced the soul and power, but it couldnt directly fuse into a third power. However, when Han Feis fist collided with the saber of the Eastern Divine Crocodile, he did feel the effect of the dual killing of body and soul, but this power seemed to be different from the chaotic origin power of the Ragnarok. The Eastern Divine Crocodile was suppressed by Han Feis fist mark and retreated crazily. But this suppression only lasted for a minute. The power in the knife light seemed to be changing, and in the end, it cut through Han Feis fist light in one fell swoop. Huh! Seeing that Han Feis fist mark was broken, the Eastern Divine Crocodile said, Little friend Han Fei, your cultivation of the Dao of Extreme Balance is still shallow. You have to know that this is the combination of two powers, but its application is ever-changing. The Eastern Divine Crocodile said, For example, you can try wrapping another power with one power. One floats outside, and the other hides inside. Use them separately? Han Fei was a little surprised. Once these two powers became the Chaotic Origin Power, there was no reason for them to be used separately. They had already formed a third power. How could they be separated? However, from what the Eastern Divine Crocodile said, it seemed that he could separate the two powers? But even so, the two powers had already condensed into the Chaotic Origin Power, so why should they be separated? Wait! Han Fei suddenly realized something. No, the Eastern Divine Crocodile didnt know the Ragnarok, which he was quite sure of. Since it wasnt the Ragnarok, he had purely used both his power and soul at the same time. It seemed to be a dual-kill attack, but it actually wasnt. The reason that caused the illusion of dual killing was that the two powers were constantly alternating. The Eastern Divine Crocodile grew excited. Come on, little friend Han Fei, be careful next. Han Fei nodded. So the alternate cycles of the two powers could simulate the feeling and effect of dual killing of body and soul, but the essence of its power was definitely a level different from the real dual killing of body and soul. However, this didnt mean that the Eastern Divine Crocodiles combat method was useless. It alternately released power and soul attacks, just like the Yin-Yang pattern. If the Eastern Divine Crocodile could display such powerful strength although he didnt know the Ragnarok, what if he used the Ragnarok in the form of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel? And the Eastern Divine Crocodile attacked again. Han Fei saw that it slashed out tens of thousands of knife lights at once. Han Fei didnt attack directly, but let one of the knife lights fall on him. Pfft! At the same time, Han Fei felt the instant impact of soul power. If it were an ordinary person, his soul would have been injured, but Han Fei didnt feel anything. At the moment he was attacked, one of these knife lights suddenly burst out with an unbelievable speed and appeared on Han Fei in an instant. Before Han Fei could react, he had been impacted by the power of this knife light. No, these two powers have never been truly separated. However, there is an invisible power connecting these two sword beams. What is it? What power can separate and connect them? With a flip of his hand, a Tai Chi Yin-Yang Wheel appeared beside Han Fei. Swish! Swish! Swish! Bang! Bang! Bang! Huh! Not bad. What an excellent comprehension ability! However, when the Chaotic Origin Energy circulated in the form of the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel, the effect was the same as when he used other great techniques. Han Fei immediately understood why the Chaotic Origin Energy could be applied to all combat skills and techniques. It was because those who had this power didnt need to think of ways to revolve their soul and power like the Eastern Divine Crocodile and the others. Eastern Divine Crocodile and the others had to try their best to create a combat skill to simulate a technique of dual killing of body and soul, but Han Fei didnt have to. Sure enough, only those with real dual spiritual heritages can use the Ragnarok naturally. However, what Han Fei didnt know was that everybodys eyes glittered when they saw the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Wheel. They felt that Han Fei had upgraded the application of the Dao of Extreme Balance to a higher level, which was even more brilliant than the Eastern Divine Crocodiles way. Jiang Honghua said, Hes a genius, but I dont think he can use it so smoothly when he uses it for the first time. He mustve mastered a certain Great Dao. Old Yuan said, Thats true, but have you discovered that he can use these two powers at will, unlike Old Crocodile? Li Tiangan said, Its the effect of dual spiritual heritages. He was born with dual spiritual heritages, so he was born with the ability to fuse the power of the body and the power of the soul. Therefore, all the great techniques he used might have the characteristic of dual killing. Furthermore, this characteristic of dual killing is stronger than what we created. Sure enough, Han Feis small Yin-Yang Wheel shattered the knife lights of the Eastern Divine Crocodile one after another in a crushing manner. The Eastern Divine Crocodile couldnt help but exclaim, Is this the real dual killing of body and soul? Chapter 2650 - 2650 Feng Yu Proves Dao (2 in 1) 2650 Feng Yu Proves Dao (2 in 1) Han Fei didnt have a clear understanding of the use of power born from the Dao of Extreme Balance. As early as when he cultivated the Yang Soul, he felt that the mirror had the characteristics of dual killing of body and soul. In fact, it was true. In the series of battles that followed, including the battle killing Yi Tianxing of the Heavenly Race in the Divine Capital Dynasty, the effect of dual killing of body and soul was obvious to all. But now, Han Fei understood that it wasnt that he had mastered a technique of the dual killing of body and soul, but that he had simulated a combat skill similar to a technique of dual killing of body and soul. But the simulation was just a simulation. Now that he had cultivated the Dao of Extreme Balance and mastered the Ragnarok, he realized that the real dual killing of body and soul was actually so powerful. No wonder, no wonder I feel that Monarchs have become easier to beat. It turns out that I have become so strong! Previously, Han Fei felt that he had reached the limit of the Sky Opening realm. Furthermore, with the power of the dual killing of body and soul, coupled with the Void Stealing Technique and the divine techniques of the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei didnt feel that it was difficult to kill a Dao Proving-Level Monarch since he came out of the God Burying Ridge. But now it seemed that he had misunderstood the level of his strength. The Ragnarok wasnt as simple as shattering the law. He underestimated its powerful destructive power of dual killing of body and soul. However, this battle was not over yet. The Eastern Divine Crocodile said, Han Fei, lets not compete in the basic battle of the Dao of Extreme Balance. Since our strength has been suppressed to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, why dont we fight in a comprehensive battle? Thats exactly what I want. Han Fei laughed. It was rare to have a chance to fight a prehistoric super powerhouse. These people were all very senior powerhouses from the Age of Gods. Their strength and methods were all very strong. The Eastern Divine Crocodiles fighting style suddenly changed. He crossed his double knives, and a spiral light shot out for thousands of kilometers in an instant. Han Fei didnt continue to use the Ragnarok, so he was about to extract the power of the surrounding void when he discovered that all the power was attracted by the spiral, and in the spiral were spinning blades. Seeing this scene, Han Fei stomped on the ground and retreated. At the same time, between his fingers, All Great Daos in One Sword burst out. Multiple Great Daos gathered, the Invincible Path burst out, and the sword aura swept out for thousands of kilometers. Huh? The path of invincibility? Han Fei seems to have grasped a lot of Great Daos! This sword technique is not bad, but there is still room for growth. Clang! Swords and sabers collided, and saber auras and sword auras circulated within a hundred thousand kilometers. The sky and the ground were densely covered with saber marks. Han Fei raised his hand and summoned the Infinity Water. Just as he was about to continue activating it, he suddenly heard the humanoid Li Tiangan say, Han Fei, try combining swords into one like me. Its better to fuse them into one and return to the origin. Han Fei looked sideways at Li Tiangan, only to see Li Tiangan raise his hand and pinch a wisp of sword Qi that escaped from Han Fei. His fingertips circulated as if the true meaning of the Great Dao was infused into it. Boom ~ Li Tiangan flicked his finger, and all the sword Qi that escaped from Han Fei in this world returned. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ When the escaping sword intents were attracted back, Han Fei discovered that with every sword intent fused, All Great Daos in One Sword lost the true meaning of Great Dao. Han Fei was surprised. The Great Dao collapsed? Li Tiangan said, No, its the convergence of all Dao. Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, and three begets all things. All Daos return to one, and once it returns to the origin of the Dao, the origin of the Dao becomes the formless Dao. Han Fei was shocked. When he created All Great Daos in One Sword, he felt that this sword was already very strong. It wasnt that he hadnt thought about how to continue to create the next sword, but he had never gained any insight. But at this moment, after witnessing Li Tiangans sword, he immediately had an epiphany. If All Great Daos in One Sword he created could be taken as the first sword, then Li Tiangans current sword could help him comprehend the second and third swords. The second sword was the Primordial Dao Sword, and the third was the Formless Infinity Sword. The so-called Primordial Dao Sword meant that the Great Dao didnt exist, yet the Great Dao was everywhere. The sword itself was a Dao, and the Great Dao here was fused with this sword. As for the Formless Infinity Sword, Han Fei only had an inspiration. This should mean that after the Primordial Dao Sword, the sword could transform into a Dao at will, which could transform into different Sword Dao true intents according to different situations to restrain others. Han Fei couldnt exert the Formless Infinity Sword yet, but he felt that he could try the Primordial Dao Sword now. Han Fei immediately gave up on the Infinity Water. He extended two fingers and pointed again. Several Great Dao fused into it. However, in the next moment, these Great Dao wanted to collide and destroy. In the end, it was very difficult to see any true intent of the Great Dao in this sword. The Eastern Divine Crocodile roared, Li Tiangan, what are you doing? Cant you teach him later? Although the Eastern Divine Crocodile shouted, when Han Fei launched the second sword, the origin power of the Great Dao burst out, and the Eastern Divine Crocodile opened his mouth and absorbed a lot of messy energy. When he opened his mouth again, it spewed out a saber beam that was also the origin of the Great Dao. Rumble! However, even so, when the two sides collided, the saber beam of the Eastern Divine Crocodile was still crushed from head to tail. Immediately, Eastern Divine Crocodiles face turned green. Han Fei, whats the limit of your soul power? The onlookers were all laughing. Someone said, Why do you bother to ask? He was born with double spiritual heritages, so his limit must be much higher than yours. Jiang Honghua added, With this blow alone, Han Feis limit is at least 450,000. Old Yuan said, More than that. Han Feis limit is at least 500,000. Li Tiangan said, 500,000. There are no more than 30 people here who can reach 500,000. The limit of the Eastern Divine Crocodile is only 450,000. Judging from the power of Han Feis blow, its limit is not as simple as 500,000. This talent is really unparalleled. As expected of a Heavenly Talent with dual spiritual heritages. Han Fei thought for a moment and replied casually, 600,000 is my limit. Everyone : Hearing that, many people looked at Li Tiangan and Old Yuan. Xie Wukuan said, Li Tiangan, twenty thousand higher than you. Li Tiangan nodded slightly and added, If thats the case, Im afraid his limit will be above 800,000 once he condenses five Dao Locks. Also, he has mastered the technique of dual killing of body and soul Everyone couldnt help but hold their breath. The ultimate they had been pursuing for countless years had been easily achieved by Han Fei, which made them jealous. This had nothing to do with Han Fei helping them. Jealousy was jealousy, and these people didnt hide anything. Upon hearing that Han Feis limit was 600,000, Eastern Divine Crocodiles face turned green, but in the next moment, he activated a divine technique. When Han Fei saw the knife light that seemed to open up a galaxy in the starry sky, he immediately knew that it was definitely a divine technique. The reason why divine arts were powerful was that someone had exerted combat techniques, combat skills, divine intent, etc. to the extreme. In such a situation, even if his basic combat power far exceeded the other party, he had to deal with it carefully. Han Fei threw out the World Destruction Fist. The moment they saw the World Destruction Fist, someone said, If Im not mistaken, this should be the Star Fist Technique of Great Monarch Ultimate Star. This fist technique can be ranked among the top ten in the Sea Realm. Little Friend Han Fei seems to have comprehended the strongest punch. Old Crocodile is going to lose. Someone said, The Star Fist Technique is very powerful. Han Feis World Destruction Fist is probably among the top three in the East Sea Divine Realm. Eastern Divine Crocodiles face turned green, and he hurriedly said, Forget it, lets stop fighting. In the same realm, the other partys soul and strength far exceeded his own. Unless he had a divine technique but Han Fei didnt, there wouldnt be a chance of turning defeat into victory. However, if he had a divine technique, but Han Fei had an even stronger one, he wouldnt have any chance to win. Unless he had a lot of divine techniques and could unleash them in time, he would be crushed by Han Fei. Sure enough, when the knife light of the Eastern Divine Crocodile collided with the World Destruction Fist, the exploding energy ball bloomed a huge pillar of light thousands of kilometers thick in the Godfiend Sea. Everyone saw that the ground around the Eastern Divine Crocodile was completely crushed. Except for where he was standing, there was a huge pit as deep as 100 meters in other places. The Eastern Divine Crocodile was unscathed, but anyone could tell that he had recovered his Immortal-Level strength. Eastern Divine Crocodile rolled his eyes and said, Li Tiangan, cant you instruct him a little more slowly? Come on, Ill let you fight Little Friend Han Fei, OK? I wont fight. Li Tiangan scoffed at the Eastern Divine Crocodiles suggestion and didnt respond at all. Han Feis strength was obvious after a try. Now that he knew his strength and Han Fei had a divine technique, it was already extremely difficult for him to win. Even Li Tiangan only had a 30% or 40% chance of winning. It was extremely difficult for them. If it were anyone else, they would almost certainly be defeated. Old Yuan said, Not to mention Li Tiangan, even the Demon God was no match for him at this level. Dont forget, he took the path of invincibility. With the old turtles reminder, everyone immediately remembered that Han Fei had indeed shown his invincible will just now. A person who could embark on the path of invincibility was definitely not weak in combat. Besides, those who could walk the path of invincibility were basically certain that the other party was a melee powerhouse, and his soul combat power was extremely strong. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to walk the path of invincibility. Xie Wukuan said, Are there still many people walking the path of invincibility outside? I dont think anyone can be stronger than Little Friend Han Fei, right? Jiang Honghua said, At least before we sealed ourselves, there were many people who took the path of invincibility. This is a dangerous and crazy path. The mutual attraction of the path of invincibility is hundreds of times stronger than the mutual attraction of ordinary paths. Therefore, the fact that Han Fei can reach this point means that he has walked through this path safely. Li Tiangan said, There can be only one invincible person in the world. This is the trap that every person who takes the path of invincibility will eventually face. This path is destined to have more than one person to take, but only one person can become uniquely invincible. Fortunately, before we seal ourselves, no one taking this path has become a god yet. The old turtle said indifferently, But there are Great Monarchs. Everyone : After the challenge ended, Han Fei obtained two sword techniques. He felt that All Great Daos in One Sword was a catalyst. It could be called Sword One, the Primordial Dao Sword could be called Sword Two, and the Formless Infinity Sword could be called Sword Three. He just didnt know if there was still Sword Four, Sword Five, and Sword Six. It was too difficult to comprehend and cultivate this sword technique, and Han Fei wasnt sure. The old turtle said, Han Fei, you shouldnt perform so well. These old guys have mastered a lot of divine techniques. Isnt it good to learn one or two divine techniques? After synchronizing with his memories, the old turtle completely learned about the days when he grew up with Han Fei. He naturally knew that Han Fei was a very greedy person. If the Demon God hadnt stopped them, he thought that Han Fei would have demanded treasures from everyone. Those people had been sealed for 1,800,000 years, and Han Fei literally liberated them, so they would probably give him some. Of course, Old Yuan also felt that giving Han Fei too many treasures didnt mean much to Han Feis growth and might even be a hindrance. However, having some divine techniques was not a bad thing. The others didnt know, but Old Yuan knew that Han Fei was going to save the human race. What he was going to face seemed a mere City of Scavengers, but in fact, from the information he had, the City of Scavengerss Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and so on were just the Dao Provers on the surface. If that sea area was only guarded by two or three Dao Provers, any power in the Chaotic Wasteland could conquer it. The reason why no one attacked the Chaotic Wasteland was naturally because they knew that there were other powerhouses hidden there. And if Han Fei wanted to save the human race, with his personality and methods, the Ten Thousand Scales Race would definitely be wiped out. If he didnt eliminate the Ten Thousand Scales Race, how could he, the Human Emperor, face the oppressed human race here? Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei had gained enough godly weapons, but what he needed next was not godly weapons, but divine techniques. Hearing the old turtles roar, Han Fei was tempted. Cant I learn some divine techniques if you dont give me treasures? Anyway, it doesnt matter how many techniques I have. If I can enrich and replace my own great techniques, wouldnt it be equivalent to increasing my strength in another way? Half a year later. The Demon God came out of seclusion on time. If he said half a year, it would be half a year. Han Fei, on the other hand, had already become familiar with the people here. He had learned several divine techniques and learned a lot of combat skills. He had even mastered Sword Three. If it werent for his physical reasons, Han Fei felt that he could stay here for decades or even a hundred years. As for the physical reasons, it was that Han Fei had confirmed his thoughts. His strength had reached the limit of the Sky Opening Realm, but the Supreme Divine Technique hadnt stopped growing at all. But the problem was that Han Feis strength and soul couldnt increase anymore, but his Origin Star was constantly growing stronger because Han Feis cultivation had stopped. It had been a long time since Han Fei entered his Origin Star. When Han Fei improved his strength, he had already sensed the changes in his Origin Star. Later, when he was possessed by the Demon God, he couldnt enter his Origin Star, so he didnt know what his Origin Star had become. Now, Li Tiangan gave him a piece of Universe Vast Soil and he threw it into his Origin Star. In the past few years, the Supreme Divine Technique had subtly changed and affected Han Feis strength. This made Han Fei feel that his first lock seemed to be a little broken. If he didnt resolve the matter in the Chaotic Wasteland as soon as possible, who knew if he would feel the Monarch-level Tribulation once the first lock was broken. If he did, he would have to transcend the tribulation soon. This was hundreds of years in advance of his original plan. Therefore, for Han Fei, his time was particularly important. As soon as the Demon God came out of seclusion, Han Fei and a group of strong masters arrived. Han Feis first words were, Senior Demon God, I would like to talk to you alone. The Demon God nodded slightly. OK. When the two of them came to the side, the Demon God looked at Han Fei up and down and said indifferently, Your soul and power are a little unstable. Are your Dao Locks not firm enough? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Senior Demon God, this is because of my cultivation technique. Even if I dont cultivate it, it will automatically operate and keep making me stronger. Now my strength has reached the limit of the Sky Opening Realm, but this technique hasnt stopped, so my first shackle is about to be broken. The Demon God frowned slightly. Are you cultivating the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race? Han Fei thought to himself, Is the Supreme Divine Technique so famous that even the Demon God from 1.8 million years ago knows about it? The Demon God said indifferently, Theres nothing to be surprised about. In order to create the Dao of Extreme Balance, I used to refer to the human races Supreme Divine Technique. However, I discovered that the Dao of Extreme Balance and the human races Supreme Divine Technique are two extremes. In essence, both cultivation paths are extreme. In my opinion, the Dao of Extreme Balance is stronger. However, the human races Supreme Divine Technique directly extends the path infinitely. You took both paths but refused to prove Dao. Is there a problem with your Dao Proving? Han Fei said frankly, Senior Demon God, our human race has been enslaved by a race called the Ten Thousand Scales Race for 100,000 years. As the current Human Emperor, I dare not transcend my monarch tribulation unless I save the human race. The Demon God nodded slightly. This explained everything. He said, Is the Ten Thousand Scale Race very strong? Han Fei said, On the surface, they only have a Dao Proving-Level Monarch, but in fact, there might be stronger powerhouses. Its just that I dont know where the stronger powerhouses are or how strong they are. However, the Ten Thousand Scales Clans Dao Proving-Level Monarch on the surface is known as the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Heh! The Demon God shook his head. Ive never heard of him. However, if they really have a Great Monarch-level powerhouse, dont you use the power of your Void Temple? You have to know that this has been beyond your ability. Han Fei said, I dare not hide it from you, Senior. My senior brothers will only help me three times unconditionally. Every opportunity is extremely precious. Ive already used it once, so unless Im in a desperate situation, I dont want to use the power of the Void Temple. The Demon God nodded. When you encountered the three Carefree-Level Monarchs outside the Godfiend Sea, you used the scale of a Dragon Great Monarch, which is a treasure. The leaf used to escape isnt very strong. It can barely be considered a one-time-use ultra-quality godly weapon. Fine, Ill give you three things. If you want me to help you, its not impossible, but you have to consider it as me repaying your favor. After that, I wont help you unconditionally anymore. Han Feis heart stirred and he hurriedly said, Thank you for your gift, Senior Demon God. Han Fei didnt want to waste this opportunity, but if he felt that it could be used as a last resort, he would use the favor of the Demon God first. The Demon God didnt care about Han Feis thoughts. He said, The Dragon Great Monarch gave you a scale, so Ill give you a scale too. It can give you the combat power of the Immortal Level and has the same effect as the dragons scale. Han Feis heart did a flip. This thing was good. This was his purpose. With this treasure, he wouldnt have to be afraid of being slapped to death by an Immortal-Level Monarch. It was fine if the Ten Thousand Scale Race had a Great Monarch, but if not, he would be one of the strongest existences. The Demon God said, However, you have to understand that even if you have the power of the Immortal Level, you cant kill an Immortal-Level Monarch without that level of comprehension. Your upper limit for killing is the Carefree Level. Han Fei nodded. I see. The Demon God continued, Secondly, Ill give you a one-time-use Connate Spiritual Treasure, the Wind Riding Smoke. Its similar to your escape godly weapon, but its a hundred times faster than the leaf. Even a Great Monarch-level powerhouse dare not say that he can stop you when you use the Wind Riding Smoke. However, you have to have the Immortal-level combat power to use it. Otherwise, you wont be able to withstand such a fast speed. Han Feis pupils were constricted. A one-time-use Connate Spiritual Treasure? Gosh! A Connate Spiritual Treasure meant that it existed from birth, and a one-time use meant that it could be used only once. Therefore, it was obvious that this thing was quite precious. It was indeed much better than the One-Leaf Boat. Of course, although it was good, its shortcomings were obvious. The Demon God said, Thirdly, Ill give you a life-saving sword. I dare not say that it can kill a Great Monarch, but it can definitely kill an Immortal-level Monarch. It can definitely kill an Immortal-level Monarch? Han Fei was taken aback. He had seen only a handful of Immortal-Level powerhouses so far. Who could have expected that he could kill an Immortal-Level powerhouse so easily now? Although there was only one chance, this was definitely his strongest amulet now. Han Fei knew that once the Demon God gave these three things to him, he would only owe him one favor. He was thick-skinned enough to ask for this. The reason why he dared to ask for it was actually because he was a disciple of the Void Temple. The Demon God said, Originally, I was only going to give you this amulet sword. But this time, you have indeed helped me reborn, so its fine to give you two additional gifts. But Id like to remind you that its not a good thing to take too many treasures. The most important thing about treasures is to save lives. Otherwise, their existence is meaningless. Instead of having countless treasures, its better to let the strong take action. Han Fei nodded solemnly. Thank you for your advice, Senior Demon God. Ill remember it. Han Fei had a private chat with the Demon God just to ask for treasures and opportunities. When Han Fei and the Demon God returned, everyone was already waiting here. The Demon God said, Everyone, the Godfiend Sea still needs to exist for a period of time. Han Fei doesnt belong to the Godfiend Sea, so Im sending him away now. Youll meet again when the world is in chaos. Li Tiangan said, Take care. Eastern Divine Crocodile: Little friend Han Fei, see you in the outside world. Xie Wukuan said, Remember to use the God Shattering Scissors. Its very strong. Old Yuan said, When we come out in the future, Im afraid the world will be in chaos. Only in chaotic times can the true face of the Sea Realm be revealed. In chaotic times, strong masters will appear. I hope that by then, you will have already proven your Dao and can even reach the Carefree Level. Han Fei thought to himself, If these people leave the Godfiend Sea, the Sea Realm will be in chaos! Look at the strength of these people! Han Fei said, Seniors, see you later. Lets have another drink when we meet in the Sea Realm. Chapter 2651 - 2651 Eldest Senior Brother: Fine, Thank You (2 in 1) 2651 Eldest Senior Brother: Fine, Thank You (2 in 1) For the Godfiend Sea, Han Fei was just a passerby, even if he was actually a proper demonic cultivator. However, in this world, the so-called demonic path was actually just a different path. In essence, it was no different from those super forces. For example, could the Heavenly Race consider themselves righteous? Of course not. Many things they did might be even worse than the demonic cultivators. After leaving the Godfiend Sea, Han Fei didnt choose to leave immediately, because he didnt know if anyone was ambushing him in the Infinite Mining Area. He had so many trump cards, so he shouldnt waste them in the Infinite Mining Area. Although he knew that the source of the chase was the divine beasts, with his current strength and capital, he was not qualified to directly challenge the divine beasts. He would return to the Infinite Mining Area soon, but definitely not now. Han Fei ignored Liu Qiansi. In the past six months in the Godfiend Sea, he had basically never left his hand because Liu Qiansi had no ability to stay in the Godfiend Sea alone. Otherwise, he would have been mutated. At this moment, after the seal was lifted, Liu Qiansi could finally speak. Then he looked at Han Fei in shock. Arent you a god? Han Fei said, B*llshit. If I were a god, would I accept you? There are countless strong masters following me every day, trying to follow me. Although Liu Qiansi hadnt spoken in the past six months, he was not unconscious. He had actually seen what he should see. This was the first time in his life that he had seen so many strong masters. He had even seen a real god. At this moment, Liu Qiansi seemed to understand why Han Fei had encountered so many pursuers along the way. It was probably related to the god hidden in Han Feis body. Liu Qiansi asked, Then are we still going back to the Infinite Mining Area? Han Fei thought for a moment. I wont go back for the time being Wait here. Ill go to my Origin Star first. Liu Qiansi nodded. Okay. At this moment, Han Fei was not afraid that Liu Qiansi would run away, and Liu Qiansi did not dare to run either, not just because of the contract. This was because Liu Qiansi knew that Han Fei had a functional godly weapon that could point to directions, and he also knew that Han Fei could now completely kill him independently. More importantly, he knew too many secrets of Han Fei. If he dared to run at this time, he would definitely be found and ruthlessly killed. Buzz! When Han Feis figure appeared in his Origin Star, his eyelids twitched and he gaped in shock. Is this my Origin Star? Yes, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Countless towering trees appeared on his natal star, and clusters of spiritual fruits could be seen everywhere in the ground. The Immortal Qi, Chaotic Qi, and spiritual energy here were unbelievably rich. Furthermore, the energy here was richer than any paradise or cultivation holy land he had seen so far. Han Fei glanced at the ground under his feet. This was no longer the ordinary land of the past. At this moment, there wasnt even Mystic Yellow Soil on his Origin Star. It was all Chaotic Spiritual Soil. Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. He couldnt even cover this place with the Mystic Yellow Soil, let alone the Chaotic Spiritual Soil. He couldnt help but recall that the Demon God gave him an opportunity. During the three years when he condensed the Dao Locks, his Origin Star seemed to have been raining. Could it be because of that? Thats not right! Han Fei suddenly remembered that the rain shouldnt strengthen his Origin Star into this. However, the Universe Vast Soil that Li Tiangan gave him definitely played a decisive role. It was said that it could directly increase the strength of his Origin Star by one level. When he read the information about the Universe Vast Soil, although he was shocked, he didnt expect it to be so effective. This was the first time Han Fei had returned to his Origin Star in years. He looked at the Chaotic Spiritual Soil under his feet and the spiritual fruits and towering trees everywhere. At the orchard he had opened earlier, Han Fei saw Wang Lanlan, Wang Xiaojiu and the others. However, these guys were not secretly eating, but sitting cross-legged and cultivating. The reason was that the Emperor Sparrow was standing on the branch of a fruit tree, making these guys like primary school students, not daring to move at all. Apart from cultivating, they didnt dare to do anything else. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow glanced in Han Feis direction. Is it over? Since Han Fei could enter the Intrinsic Star, the Emperor Sparrow knew that Han Fei should be safe for now. Han Fei asked, Well, are you cultivating? The Emperor Sparrow nodded. Your Origin Star has changed too much in the past few years. Its not good to improve so quickly, so I asked them to work hard to devour the resources in your Origin Star and cultivate. So far, the effect is not bad. No wonder. No wonder he hadnt completely felt that the first Dao Lock was about to explode. It turned out that these guys were helping him digest it. Han Fei was quite happy with it. Sometimes, it was not a good thing to gain too many opportunities. Han Fei said, Continue to cultivate. At this moment, Han Fei looked at Little Black and Little White. They were swimming in the lake of spiritual energy in the form of a Yin-Yang pattern, but they hadnt woken up for the time being. It seemed that their last slumber wasnt over yet. However, judging from the flickering light on their bodies now and then, it was obvious that they were about to wake up. Han Fei strode to the place where Wang Xiaojiu and the others were cultivating. Then, Han Fei said, Wang Xiaojiu and Huang Ergou, come out with me. Hearing this, Wang Xiaojius eyes immediately lit up, and tears almost fell. Hearing this, Wang Lanlan quickly winked at Han Fei, and Han Fei snorted coldly. You havent condensed four Dao Locks even though youve been here for almost 400 years and have plenty of resources? With that, Han Fei looked at the king sparrow. When did she condense the third Dao Lock? The Emperor Sparrow said indifferently, One year after she started to cultivate here. Han Fei immediately sneered. I knew it. Immediately, Han Fei snapped, Wang Lanlan, you cant stop cultivating until you condense your fifth Dao Lock. Wang Lanlan: Han Fei looked at Yu Jue again and nodded slightly. Yu Jue is not bad. He has already condensed three Dao Locks. Keep it up. Yu Jue didnt like to move. With such a good opportunity to cultivate here and endless resources, he was naturally unwilling to leave. Sha Diao already had four locks, and the fifth one was about to be condensed, so Han Fei naturally wouldnt call him. The reason why they were called Wang Xiaojiu and Huang Ergou was firstly because Wang Xiaojiu and Huang Ergou were fast, and secondly, because Huang Ergou was the second one among them to condense five Dao Locks. It was meaningless for them to continue cultivating. After leaving the Origin Star, Wang Xiaojiu immediately shouted, Im free! Im finally free! However, Han Fei said indifferently, Wang Xiaojiu, I want you to go back to the ferocious beasts settlement and deliver a letter to Li Luoluo for me. Huh? Wang Xiaojius face turned green. Thats it? You want me to be an errand boy? Han Fei took out a jade slip and threw it over. Deliver it by hand without any delay. After you deliver it, go to a place called the Distant Camp outside the Infinite Mining Area and wait for me. Well, Ill give you half a year. Half a year? Han Fei said, You think I give too little time? Do you want me to send you back to my Origin Star to continue your cultivation? Okay, okay. Wang Xiaojiu nodded quickly. Compared to returning to his Origin Star, he would rather stay outside. At least he would have more freedom! Then Han Fei took out another two jade slips and threw them to Huang Ergou. Ergou, I want you to go to two places. Firstly, go to the intelligence trading center of the Capital of Horror in the Hundred Alliance City. Find a woman named Xiangxianga, give this jade slip to her, and then go to the scavenger camp in the Infinite Mining Area. When you get there, someone will pick you up. Ill also give you half a year. In half a year, Ill wait for you in the Distant Camp outside the Infinite Mining Area. Yes, Master Han Fei. Ill definitely complete the task. Only a month after Wang Xiaojiu and the others left, Han Fei was walking along the edge of the Godfiend Sea to the periphery of the Infinite Mining Area. Suddenly, a voice appeared in his mind. Little Junior Brother, today is the time for the gathering of the Void Temple. Feng Yu has proved Dao. Is it convenient for you to participate now? Han Feis heart stirred. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. Han Fei quickly responded, Yes, yes, Ill be there right away, Eldest Senior Brother. Even if it was inconvenient, he had to create an opportunity. It was said that Eldest Senior Brother was going to give them gifts this time. After a while, when the bronze door of the Void Temple appeared, Han Fei pushed it open and entered without hesitation. Han Fei thought that he had come fast enough, but when he came in, he heard Feng Yu chattering. I didnt know that I would feel so powerful as a Monarch. Fifth Senior Brother, you said before that when I became a Monarch, you would specially forge a godly weapon for me. I remember that. Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, Of course. In fact, Ive already prepared for it. Otherwise, what do you think Ive been doing these past few years? Thank you, Fifth Senior Brother. Han Fei happened to see this scene when he came in. When Feng Yu saw Han Fei, she immediately waved her little hand and said, Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Brother, Ive already proved Dao. Let me tell you, proving Dao is too dangerous. If it werent for the Flame of Life you gave me last time, I almost couldnt make it. Han Fei hurriedly said, Congratulations, Senior Sister, but how could your family lack the resources for you to prove Dao? Feng Yu said, This has nothing to do with the amount of resources. It depends on compatibility. Hey, let me tell you, from the perfected Star Transformation Realm to the Dao Proving realm, your strength has at least three times the growth space. Furthermore, the level of the soul and power has changed, and youll be more and more resonant with the world Blah, blah Han Fei chuckled and said, Uh, just a three-time increase in strength? Feng Yu: Feng Yu: Im talking about ordinary people. Based on my growth, my strength has increased by five times. But this is because I havent completely consolidated my realm. When I completely consolidate my realm, my strength will be 30% stronger than now. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Can you become so much stronger? Feng Yu said, Thats me. Other people dont have such a great increase. According to my past experience, when a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator reaches the Dao Proving realm, their strength usually increases by three times, or at most four times. Im an exception because Im talented. Of course, how much ones strength can increase depends on his bloodline, Dao bones, flesh, and soul. Han Fei calculated in his heart. Feng Yu hadnt taken the Dao of Extreme Balance, so even if Feng Yus strength was the same as his, when she reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, her basic strength and soul were only 300,000, and it was almost impossible for her to exceed the limit of 300,000. Increasing by five times was naturally a one-time thing. It was an intrinsic increase after crossing a major realm. Five times meant 1.5 million. This growth could only be described as terrifying. If she completely stabilized her realm and her strength increased by another 30%, it would be a terrifying combat power close to 2 million. This was no longer the combat power of ordinary Dao Provers. Even people who had proved Dao for thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years might not be stronger than Feng Yu. However, he was different from Feng Yu. After embarking on the Dao of Extreme Balance, his basic strength and soul were 600,000. The power expansion brought by the Dao Locks was meaningless for Dao Proving and wouldnt be counted. Even if his strength only increased by three times after proving Dao, he would still have 1.8 million points of strength. If he could steadily grow after stabilizing his realm, it would be easy for him to exceed 2 million points. At that time, in addition to a huge increase in basic combat power, the level of his bloodline, the strength of his soul, and the hardness of his body would all increase by another level. Coupled with his control of laws, not to mention there was an insurmountable gap with Sky Openers, even with ordinary Dao Provers, there would be an insurmountable gap. At this time, Lei Heng and Senior Sister Dark Shadow arrived. When the two of them saw Feng Yu, they said, Congratulations, Junior Sister Feng Yu. Feng Yu bowed to the two of them happily. Greetings, Senior Sister Dark Shadow and Senior Brother Lei Heng. At this moment, Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Huh! Eldest Senior Brother informed us, but why hasnt he arrived yet? Han Fei also realized that this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. Just now, he was so focused on listening to Feng Yu that he forgot about it. Swish! Senior Brother Six God arrived, along with Senior Sister Red Lotus and Senior Sister Green Lotus. Before Han Fei and the others greeted them, Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Brother Undead, and Senior Brother Azure Dragon appeared almost at the same time. As soon as the Eldest Senior Brother arrived, everyone stopped exchanging pleasantries and bowed to him. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother grunted and then said, Congratulations, Feng Yu. Feng Yu bowed and replied, Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. The Eldest Senior Brother said casually, Now that everyone is here, lets start the preaching! Sure enough, proving Dao was not a big deal for Eldest Senior Brother. Preaching was still first. Celebrations could only be ranked after preaching. Han Fei and the others took their places one after another. The Eldest Senior Brother remained as still as a mountain, and his voice was like a mystic voice from the Nine Heavens, refreshing. The Dao fuses with the heavens, and the Dao evolves into myriad techniques When the Eldest Senior Brother spoke, Han Feis heart trembled. He seemed to see all his Great Daos. These Great Daos runes were circulating, one by one displaying their power. However, under the power of these Great Daos, Han Fei clearly felt some special Great Dao changes. For example, he felt the genesis of the world and the separation of Yin and Yang. He felt the heat of light and the coldness of darkness. He felt the power to shake the world and the growth of all things. He felt the vicissitudes of time, the rise and fall of all things, and the destruction of the endless sky At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see more clever uses of his various Great Daos, but he didnt completely understand these clever uses. However, he saw more changes in the Great Dao power. Han Fei seemed to perceive that this might be a manifestation of the law, although this manifestation wasnt very obvious. Soon, these insights disappeared. When Han Fei opened his eyes again, the preaching was over. However, he felt that he could study his Great Daos in depth. At this moment, the senior brothers and sisters all looked at Han Fei. Senior Brother Six God, who was closest to Han Fei, asked, Little Junior Brother, are you going to prove Dao? Han Fei was puzzled. No! Before Senior Brother Six God responded, Feng Yu shouted, No, youre definitely going to prove Dao. The content of Eldest Senior Brothers lesson is related to Dao Proving. Once youre going to prove Dao, you will gain many insights. I was the same last time. Uh ~ Han Fei couldnt help but look at Eldest Senior Brother, wondering if this lesson was specially taught to him by Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, you need to complete what you havent done before you prove Dao as soon as possible. You have accumulated too much power. You have to prove Dao within a hundred years. Otherwise, you have to create an avatar to delay the Dao Proving time. Han Fei: The senior brothers and sisters: Senior Brother Six God said in surprise, Didnt Little Junior Brother just enter the sect not long ago? He was only in the Sea Establishment realm when he entered the sect, and now he is about to prove the Dao? Feng Yu opened her mouth. She knew better than others the change in Han Feis strength. Han Fei had been hanging around with Feng Xingliu since he entered the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. How many years had it been since then? And he was already about to prove Dao? Furthermore, he had to prove Dao. Otherwise, he could only delay the time by creating an avatar. This meant that Han Feis strength had grown so fast that even they found it unbelievable. Fifth Senior Brother couldnt help but say, Well, it seems that Im going to be busy again. Junior Brother! Shall I build a weapon for you later? Uh ~ Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Thank you, Fifth Senior Brother. However, even I didnt expect myself to prove Dao in a hundred years. Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother cant be wrong, so if theres anything unfinished, you need to complete it as soon as possible. If these things are difficult, you can use the mark of the Void Temple. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Thank you for your concern, Senior Sister Shen Le. Ill try my best to take care of these matters within a hundred years. If I really have to use the necessary means, I wont hesitate. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded. Yes! Little Junior Brother, remember that the Spring of Life of the Heavenly Race is very useful at critical moments. Han Fei said, Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus said, Alas! Little Junior Brother will definitely know what to do. It wont be too late to ask at the next gathering. Today, since Feng Yu has proved Dao, we sisters have prepared some spiritual fruits for everyone. We dug them out of the Chaotic River. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said coldly, Im curious. Feng Yu asked, What fruits are they, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus? I heard about the Chaotic River from books. Is it fun over there? Are there treasures everywhere? Senior Sister Red Lotus giggled. Feng Yu, the Chaotic River is not a fun place. Where there is opportunity, there is danger. When you reach the Carefree Level, I can consider bringing you there to play. Lei Heng asked, So, senior sisters, what fruit did you get? Han Fei was also looking forward to it. He had come to get some fruits, but he didnt expect that he would get some fruits after listening to his exclusive lesson. Senior Sister Green Lotus waved her hand, and nine spiritual fruits flew towards Han Fei through the air. Yes, although Senior Sister Green Lotuss strength couldnt keep up with that of Eldest Senior Brother or Senior Sister Shen Le, she could still share the spiritual fruits with them. Han Fei thought to himself, Im afraid its throwing a brick to attract jade. In the next moment, a small green and red grape-like fruit appeared in front of Han Fei. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Divine Blood Bodhi The blood of gods is scattered in the Chaos. Because of the long-time enhancement of the power of Chaos, it gave birth to the Divine Blood Bodhi. There is an extremely low probability that the Divine Blood Bodhi can illuminate ones original divine path. After swallowing it, it will have a trace of the will of a god and can withstand a basic divine tribulation. The Divine Blood Bodhi can also give birth to infinite vitality and extend the life of a Monarch by 100,000 years. It can also strengthen the bloodline and increase the power of the soul. < Level > Chaotic Spiritual Treasure Ordinary 526,384 points It can illuminate ones original divine path and help him learn the will of the gods. It can also extend life and strengthen bloodline and soul. Oh my god. A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure! As expected of his dear senior sister! Senior Sister Green Lotus said, Little Junior Brother, youd better not eat this fruit for the time being. Take it after you prove Dao. Theres even a chance that you can see your original divine path with it. Of course, if you feel that you need it when you transcend your monarch tribulation, use it. No matter how good the thing is, your life is more important. In the Chaotic River, there are plenty of treasures to find. Dont dwell on this. Transcending your monarch tribulation is the most important. Yes, Senior Sister. If its not necessary, Ill keep it with me for now. Han Fei thought to himself, This treasure is good, but its not very useful to me now. Illuminate my original divine path? Feng Yu and the others voiced their doubts, and in the next moment, Senior Sister Shen Le explained, This fruit is called the Divine Blood Bodhi. Its a spiritual fruit born from the blood of a god. Theres a certain chance that it can illuminate ones original divine path. Green Lotus and Red Lotus took out nine at once. If I remember correctly, there cant be a cluster of nine Divine Blood Bodhi. It seems that youve found at least three pools of divine blood? Hehe! Senior Sister Red Lotus smiled and said, Alas, Senior Sister Shen Le, its not a big deal. No matter how many pools of divine blood there are, theyre all one-time gains. But Eldest Senior Brother, I heard that youre going to lose a fortune this time. The Eldest Senior Brother smiled. Lose a fortune? The Eldest Senior Brother looked at Senior Sister Shen Le with a smile, and Shen Le turned her head away. Alas! Dont look at me. As the Eldest Senior Brother, of course you have to take out good things! Only when your Junior Brothers and Junior Sisters become stronger can they help you in the future! The Eldest Senior Brothers voice was still gentle, but he said, Fine, thank you Chapter 2652 - 2652 Here I Come (2 in 1) 2652 Here I Come (2 in 1) Seeing this scene, everyone thought to themselves, so Eldest Senior Brother doesnt know that he is going to give them gifts? However, this made everyone realize that Senior Sister Shen Le could actually make decisions for the Eldest Senior Brother? As expected of the second-ranked senior sister in the Void Temple! From what she said, it seemed that Eldest Senior Brother had something good in his hands. If this thing was good for Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Sister Shen Le, it must be superb for them. After a pause, the Eldest Senior Brother still said in a gentle voice, Junior brothers and sisters, Ive refined some divine tribulations before, so Ill give each of you one. But you have to know that all external treasures are actually not a manifestation of your strength. You cant have too many treasures, or you will lose your ambition to advance in crises. The so-called divine tribulation was a mark. The mark passed through the void and landed in the palm of its owner. In the end, a mysterious dark red lightning pattern appeared on the palm. It flickered for a few seconds before slowly disappearing. The Eldest Senior Brother said, The divine tribulation can be used to kill enemies and temper and strengthen yourselves. If you use this seal to strengthen yourselves, youd better wait until you become Great Monarchs. Otherwise, dont try this divine tribulation easily. Can it kill enemies? Han Feis heart did a flip. This was the divine tribulation that a Great Monarch had to transcend when he fused with the Heavenly Dao. How many people could withstand the power of that tribulation? From what the Eldest Senior Brother said, even the disciples of the Void Temple couldnt easily temper themselves with the divine tribulation if they werent Great Monarchs. Then wouldnt the power of this tribulation be able to shake a Great Monarch? At this moment, only Senior Sister Shen Le said, The divine tribulation isnt as simple as a heavenly tribulation. In this tribulation, it contains the essence of the fusion of ten thousand techniques. It can temper the body, the soul, the law, and the Dao heart. It has infinite uses. I sense that the Sea Realm might be in chaos soon. At that time, the Three Temples might reappear. In this chaotic world, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters cant help you much. Most of it will be up to you to deal with. However, at that time, dont disgrace the reputation of our Void Temple. Everybody was shocked. Senior Brother Six God added, So my guess is correct. Is the Sea Realm going to be in chaos? Feng Yu asked curiously, Why is the Sea Realm in chaos? Isnt it peaceful now? Senior Brother Six God said, The Wes Wilderness is in turmoil, the East Wilderness is at war, the South Wilderness is contending for power, and the North Wilderness has recovered its strength. Its said that there seems to be some secret in the Central Sea Divine Realm. This is indeed a sign of chaotic times. Lei Heng said, Well, interesting. Thats great. I can go to the Star Sea later. Senior Brother Six God, after this matter is over, shouldnt you get out of there? Ill come to you then. Senior Brother Six God said, Yes! Wait, lets wait until the chaotic situation begins. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Eldest Senior Brothers gift had been gained, and it should be time for everyone to exchange information. Speaking of the turmoil in the Sea Realm, Han Fei thought for a moment and said, There might be a group of demons appearing in the East Sea Divine Realm. At that time, a large number of immortal-level or even Great Monarch-level powerhouses might appear. Oh? For a moment, everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Han Fei said, The Demon God in the East Sea Divine Realm I mentioned last time is not dead. And he may return soon. Huh? Senior Sister Red Lotus said, Hes really not dead? Then is he a god? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, In that case, this should be the first god reappearing in the Sea Realm. Fifth Senior Brother laughed and said, Little Junior Brother, did you really find this guy? Youre really bold. You even dare to find a god. Tsk, tsk Han Fei said, Fifth Senior Brother, you provided accurate information, so I went to look for opportunities. Everyone couldnt help but think of the warning that their Eldest Senior Brother had given Han Fei. He had to prove Dao within a hundred years. It seemed that Han Fei had gained a lot of opportunities this time! Han Fei wanted to see the senior brothers and senior sisters attitude towards the Demon God, but their reaction was calm. Even when he mentioned that a god was about to reappear, they didnt react much as if they had expected it. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that my understanding of the Sea Realm is still not enough! Or is it true that as the God of War said, not all the gods have disappeared, but some of them, like the Demon God, are actually just dormant? The gathering of the Void Temple ended and they returned to reality. Han Fei stood still and pondered for a while. So far, he had done everything he could. In terms of strength, he already had five Dao Locks. The Emperor Sparrow also had five Dao Locks, and Little Black and Little White were coming soon. He had gotten a lot of treasures, and his karma with Old Yuan was almost over. In the Infinite Mining Area, Zhang Beihai was already under his control, and the City of Origin was no longer a threat. He had consumed a large number of strong masters from these two cities during the northern expedition. These powerhouses were even stronger than the power they had shown in the Chaotic Wasteland. After all, in the Chaotic Wasteland, on the surface, there were only a few Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Half a year later. In the Hero Tavern of the Distant Camp, Chen Xiong, the owner of the camp was mixing liquor casually. It was crowded in the tavern. Someone said, Hey! Have you heard of it? Its said that a Carefree Realm powerhouse of the Central Sea Divine Realms Fist Sect died on the way to hunt down the Human Butcher. Someone sighed. Really? Is your information accurate? Didnt they say that only Dao Proving-Level powerhouses died? The man said, So our Distant Camp is a bit far from the eight camps! This news only came a few days ago. Uncle Xiong, you knew about this a long time ago, right? Chen Xiong glanced at them with a smile. Shut up. Do you think those things are for you to discuss? Dont blame me for not reminding you. Dont ask around. Many forces in the Infinite Mining Area are very wary of this matter. The man laughed. Thats for sure. Well just talk about it in the Hero Tavern. Who would ask around? It has nothing to do with us. Amidst the laughter, Chen Xiong lowered his head with a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He didnt expect that the young man would be so powerful. He had thought that the other party was a strong Heavenly Talent and it was fine to destroy the Black Wind Pirates. There were many people who could do this. However, only after several years, there were more and more shocking rumors about the young man. At this moment, he thought that he must not let others know that he had made a deal with this person. Fortunately, when the Black Wind Pirates were destroyed, this person didnt call himself the Human Emperor, let alone the Seven Kill Army. But even so, he didnt dare to be negligent. Because more than a month ago, there were two more people here, two extremely powerful existences. These two people would sit in a strange manner, and their behavior was occasionally abnormal. This confirmed to Chen Xiong that these two were not ordinary sea demons. After a sea demon transformed into a human, they would learn the behavior of humanoid creatures to better adapt to such a living state. However, these two people were very unfamiliar with this. Besides, Chen Xiong often saw that these two people would accidentally show their furry tails and wag them. Chen Xiong, who had seen a lot of things, was very sure that they were not sea demons at all, but divine beasts or ferocious beasts. It was not impossible for divine beasts and ferocious beasts to appear in the outer camp of the Infinite Mining Area, but they were very rare. These two people had been eating and drinking here for a month. Occasionally, one of them would often ask about the Human Butcher, but he was not very willing to pay. This made Chen Xiong vigilant. He had been on tenterhooks for a month, fearing that the two would find out that he had been in contact with Human Butcher. Creak! The door of the Hero Tavern was pushed open and a young man walked in, looking like an ordinary customer. However, the moment Chen Xiong saw this person, his pupils were constricted and his heart stopped beating for a moment. Seeing the young man walking towards him, Chen Xiong was speechless, but he didnt dare to show it. After the young man sat opposite him, he pushed the wine he had just mixed over. Old Chen, long time no see! Chen Xiong said, Its been a long time. Youre like the sun in the sky now. Why are you here? You have to know that the information about you is very valuable now. Gulp! Ah~ Han Fei picked up the glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. Then, he said indifferently, There are some things that started here, so they have to end here. Chen Xiong couldnt have felt more awful. Did Han Fei mean that he was going to destroy the Distant Camp? Chen Xiong knew that Han Fei had this ability. The puppet army of Puppet City could easily crush the Distant Camp. However, Han Fei put down the wine cup and chuckled. Old Chen, its never safe near the Godfiend Sea. Its time to move to your Distant Camp! Snap~ Putting down the wine cup, Han Fei got up and was about to leave. Chen Xiong was taken aback for a moment, but then he suddenly thought of something. It seemed that Han Fei had searched for information about the Godfiend Sea when he was here. What did Han Fei mean by that? Wait a minute. Chen Xiong hurriedly called out. Han Fei looked back, only to hear Chen Xiong transmitting a message to him, Be careful. Two people seem to be following you. Han Fei smiled and left without looking back. The two people Chen Xiong mentioned were Wang Xiaojiu and Huang Ergou. They had planned to get up after Han Fei came in, but Han Fei went to talk to the tavern owner. Now that Han Fei was gone, they certainly had to follow him. However, this scene surprised many people in the tavern. Those who could survive in the Infinite Mining Area were not stupid. These two strangers had been here for a month. How could they not attract the attention of some people? At this moment, the two of them left following a stranger, one on the left and one on the right, which surprised them. As soon as Han Fei and the others left the camp, someone asked, Old Chen, Uncle Xiong, who is this? Why is he so mysterious? Chen Xiong: Oh! I dont know. Dont you know the rules of the island? Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. After making these people give up the idea of getting information from him, Chen Xiong carefully considered what Han Fei told him. In fact, he didnt have to talk to him. They were just passers-by to each other. However, he didnt think Han Fei was teasing him by saying that. Was there any point in teasing him? Therefore, Chen Xiong thought for a moment and said lightly, It seems that we have to move! After leaving the Distant Camp, Wang Xiaojiu and Huang Ergou were much more obedient than before, because they had heard too much news about Han Fei along the way. He had killed nine Dao Proving Level powerhouses in a row, and even a Carefree Realm powerhouse had died by Han Feis hands. When they first heard it, they were really shocked and couldnt believe it. However, since so many people were talking about it, they had to believe it. Han Fei asked, How is it going? Wang Xiaojiu said, I quickly sent the letter to Big Luoluo, but Big Luoluo kicked me out after reading it and didnt tell me anything, so I dont have any information to feed back to you. Huang Ergou said, Master Han Fei, its the same on my side. Xiangxiang didnt give me much in return. When I went to the City of Scavengers, someone did find me when I arrived. After I gave the letter to him, he only said that he would arrange everything here. Han Fei nodded. OK. Wang Xiaojiu asked, Master Han Fei, I feel that you are planning big! What are you going to do? Can you tell us? We may be able to help you. Han Fei grinned. Well! Im going to kill. Wang Xiaojiu said, Im good at this. In the face of enemies, I, Wang Xiaojiu, will never show mercy. However, Han Fei added, Im going to kill many, many people. Dumbfounded, Huang Ergou asked, How many is many, many? Han Fei said, Too many to count. Wang Xiaojiu: Huang Ergou: Chaotic Wasteland. The moment Han Fei stepped into the Chaotic Wasteland again, he couldnt help but sigh. Six hundred years had passed in the blink of an eye. This time, it was finally over. Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Kuangkuang, Xia Xiaochan This is my destiny, not yours. So, dont blame me for starting the battle in advance. Just wish me good luck! City of Wanderers. Above the ice palace, Duan Qingsi was reporting some information. She said, Recently, the war in the Graveyard Battlefield has become more and more intense, and many of us have died. For some reason, I feel that the people from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin have become more active in fighting. In just a hundred years, hundreds of people have opened the sky. Some of our actions seem to have been targeted. In just ten years, more than ten Sky Opening Realm powerhouses have died. Gu Tingnan said lightly, Some people think that their training speed is too slow, so they are actually still training. Duan Qingsi frowned. Training soldiers regardless of the consequences? Gu Tingnan said, For these deep-rooted big forces, they dont care about the consequences. What they want is the results. If my guess is correct, the frequency of battles between the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin must have greatly increased. Duan Qingsi nodded her head. Thats right! Do you mean that it has something to do with the northern expedition in the Infinite Mining Area? I know that guy went to the Infinite Mining Area, but no matter how big the incident in the Infinite Mining Area is, how can it have such a huge impact on the Chaotic Wasteland? Gu Tingnan said, Im afraid its not that simple. That guy might indeed be more suitable to be the Human Emperor than me. Hmph! Duan Qingsi turned her head away. Why? Because hes talented, or because he acts lawlessly? I know he inherited Puppet City, but can that city really completely change the situation in the Chaotic Wasteland? Gu Tingnan shook his head slightly. Actually, he can already kill Suddenly, Gu Tingnans expression changed slightly. His gaze seemed to see through the void. He paused and said, Hes back. Hes back? Duan Qingsi was shocked by what Gu Tingnan said. Although she refused to admit Han Feis strength, it was because she had followed Gu Tingnan for a long time. However, she knew how terrifying a huge city with hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm puppets was. If the secrets behind the Chaotic Wasteland didnt surface, they naturally couldnt withstand the impact of such a huge city. However, she was somewhat surprised. Did Han Fei really come back? He didnt even know the secrets behind the Chaotic Wasteland! Gu Tingnans leisure voice seemed to penetrate the endless sky. Are you back? Im back. In the next moment, someone stepped tens of thousands of kilometers away and quietly appeared outside the ice palace, avoiding the perception of almost everyone, including Duan Qingsi. Huh? Duan Qingsis face changed greatly, because she found that she could no longer see through Han Feis strength. Before, even when Han Fei returned from the Divine Capital Dynasty, he was already very strong, but he was actually only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Even if he could kill a Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, she could still see through his strength. However, how long had it been since they last met? Even she couldnt see through his strength. What did this mean? Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei appeared next to Duan Qingsi. He looked at Duan Qingsi up and down and then smiled. When I asked you about it, you kept it a secret. It turns out that you only have four Dao Locks! I thought you had five. Duan Qingsi: However, unlike the last time, Gu Tingnan didnt wait inside to talk to Han Fei. This time, Han Feis original body came, which was a symbol of strength. He was completely on the same level as Gu Tingnan. Gu Tingnan said, Duan Qingsi has fought countless battles in the past 100,000 years and was heavily wounded. Otherwise, she would have had five Dao Locks. She was injured for the sake of the human race. I heard that youve gained a lot this time. Why dont you help her? I dont want it. Duan Qingsis face was slightly cold. In her heart, she certainly took sides with Gu Tingnan. And the ambiguous relationship between her and Gu Tingnan made her even more blind. It was as if her man had been doing something noble and great. She definitely didnt want to admit that other men were better than her man. Therefore, after Gu Tingnan said this, Duan Qingsi directly refused. Han Fei, on the other hand, asked curiously, Is there any hidden injury in this world that cant be healed with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? Why do you want me to heal her? Gu Tingnan said, Although the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is strong, its not absolutely invincible. As for me, Im only at the Dao Proving level. Some injuries are beyond my healing range. Han Fei frowned. You cant even cure it. Why dont you come to me Fine. Han Fei suddenly understood and then smiled. Okay! I got it. Han Fei opened his palm, and a drop of milky liquid with a rich breath appeared in his hand. There was only one thing that was beyond the healing ability of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique and he happened to have,which was the Spring of Life. Only the Spring of Life of the Heavenly Race could have such an effect. He only had ten drops of this Spring of Life, but now he had to take out one drop. The reason was that Gu Tingnan said that Duan Qingsi had sacrificed a lot for the human race. If Han Fei wanted to be the Human Emperor, he would definitely help such a hero. Furthermore, Han Fei had once joined forces with Duan Qingsi, and Duan Qingsi had indeed attacked a Dao Proving-Level powerhouse. He had seen all of this. Gu Tingnan knew it, so did Han Fei. Therefore, Han Fei had to give this drop of the Spring of Life. Duan Qingsi looked at the milky water droplet in Han Feis hand. Although she didnt know what it was, the terrifying life energy contained in it shocked her. This time, Duan Qingsi was about to refuse, when Han Fei snapped his fingers and sent the Spring of Life into Duan Qingsis body with Sword Two, the Primordial Dao Sword. Duan Qingsi was shocked to find that she couldnt even fight back. Is this guy already so strong? At that moment, Duan Qingsi was enveloped by white light. It was also the first time Han Fei had seen the power of the Spring of Life. Such a terrifying life force shocked Han Fei. As expected of the thing that Chu Hao had been coveting, and even Senior Brother Azure Dragon only asked for ten drops of this treasure. Han Fei could clearly see that in the enshrouded white light, occasionally some red cracks were repaired. Those were the hidden wounds of Duan Qingsi, the kind that even the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique couldnt cure. Seeing this scene, Gu Tingnan smiled faintly. As expected of the Spring of Life. Such rich and majestic life force and such terrifying foundational repair power. Its really a waste for a Sky Opener to use it. Unfortunately, without this treasure, Duan Qingsi wont be able to get five Dao Locks in her life and it will be difficult for her to become a Monarch. Han Fei said, She doesnt have to have five Dao Locks to prove Dao. Gu Tingnan raised his hand and made an inviting gesture as he said, Thats true, but a heavy injury to her foundation will definitely affect her Dao Proving. Ignoring Duan Qingsi who was recovering, the two of them came into the room and sat opposite each other. Gu Tingnan glanced at the rod in Han Feis hand and said, He wants to listen too? Well, its fine. Han Fei loosened his hand and nodded slightly. Liu Qiansi turned into a humanoid tree and stood behind Han Fei. As a Dao Proving-Level cultivator, she was not interested in Gu Tingnan, but Han Fei asked him to pretend to be a stick along the way. Gu Tingnan looked at Liu Qiansi up and down and then said, Ask away! Even if its for the sake of this favor, I will answer all your questions this time. Han Fei didnt ask directly. Instead, he smiled casually. Since Im back, the war has started. You should have thought about this battle countless times, but you didnt expect me to start it. Gu Tingnan said, Im just curious. Why do you think you can fight this battle? Han Fei said, Ill have to ask you some questions before I know if I can fight this battle. Without hesitation, Han Fei asked, I want to know where the strong masters in the Chaotic Wasteland are, how many of them are there, whether there are any Great Monarchs, whether these people can come back, and how many of them can come back Only today did Han Fei have the confidence to ask this question. Gu Tingnan said, I think you should have guessed it. Above the ice, there is indeed a mysterious place. Its not easy to go to that place, nor is it easy to return. The condition to go there is that one has to at least enter the Star Transformation Realm before theres a 30% chance of getting there. Of course, the stronger one is, the higher the success rate of getting there. When one reaches the Perfection Star Transformation Realm, theres a 90% success rate. In that place, they can obtain power, which can accelerate their growth, and their chances of proving Dao will greatly increase. Han Fei asked, What if they want to come back? Gu Tingnan said, Its not easy to come back. You need strong masters to break through the barrier before you can send them back. However, its not absolute. You should have seen it in the Infinite Mining Area. The City of Scavengers and the City of Origin can send nearly a hundred Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses back at the same time. This means that the strong masters there are strong enough to break through the barrier. One of the reasons why our City of Wanderers can survive here is that they need a force to train their soldiers. Han Fei said, Thats not all, is it? There must be a strong master behind the City of Wanderers, right? This person must exist, but I dont know how strong he is. I guess you must have pledged allegiance to that person. Otherwise, the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin can also train each others soldiers. Theres no need for the City of Wanderers to appear and create a tripartite situation. Gu Tingnan smiled. Yes, this person does exist. The City of Wanderers exists because in the place above the ice, its also a tripartite situation. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Did it mean that that person was very strong and could contend with the real power of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin? This made more sense. Han Fei asked, Why did this person choose you? I dont know. Han Fei asked, So, the City of Wanderers is also sending strong masters there? Gu Tingnan said, There arent many of them, but there are. Duan Qingsi and the others have been with me for too long and dont want to go there. Gu Tingnan continued, That depends on how confident you are of taking down the Chaotic Wasteland. I know that you have a puppet city with nearly 200,000 soldiers in the Sky Opening Realm. Its said that the strength of those puppets is mostly in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm, right? Yes. Gu Tingnan shook his head. To be honest, the number is enough, but the strength is not. Han Fei frowned. So I need to know the level of strength over there. How many Monarchs and enemies are there in that damn place? Gu Tingnan said, I dont know. You mustve killed those who came back. Their memories have been cut off, so we cant know the situation over there from their memories. The communication between here and there is unilateral. Its not that it cant go both ways, but for unknown reasons, no information is allowed to be sent back from there. Only information from here can be received. Han Fei said, If thats the case, doesnt it mean that as long as we solve the problem quickly, we can quickly wipe out the forces of the City of Scavengers and City of Origin? Then as long as we run away with our people, they wont have a place to chase us? Gu Tingnan shook his head. No, they can be quite mobile after receiving the information. From the ice to here, if the situation is urgent, it will be very fast. The reason this situation hasnt happened is that the power to quickly sweep the two cities like you said hasnt appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland for the time being. If they know of your existence now, a war will immediately break out in the Chaotic Wasteland, and the destruction of the City of Wanderers will almost be inevitable. This is because they wont allow such a power to exist. Han Fei asked, So, you dont know what kind of power the other party has? Gu Tingnan said, No, but I have some guesses. Chapter 2653 - 2653 A Real Ominous Creature (2 in 1) 2653 A Real Ominous Creature (2 in 1) Gu Tingnan analyzed, Although the number of basic cultivators in the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin is quite a lot, their strength is not that great. Otherwise, even if they develop some primitive graveyard battlefields, our City of Wanderers wont be able to cope with them. In the past 100,000 years, Ive been secretly investigating the birth rate of their powerhouses. On average, about 5,000 Sea Establishers are born every 100 years. 80% of them wont appear on the surface. According to the probability of death after various trials, the success rate of Dao Proving is between 30% and 40%. The success rate of going to the place above the ice is between 30% and 40%. The survival rate of Sky Openers is 80%. In the end, I came up with a number. In the past 100,000 years, at least 350,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses have gone to the place above the ice. Three hundred and fifty thousand? Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. Are you kidding me? This was much more than he had expected! According to this estimation, his previous estimation was a complete joke. Gu Tingnan continued, Even above the ice, there will be some special training, and some people will die, but there are super strong masters there, so the survival rate will definitely be greatly improved. Therefore, I predict that in the City of Scavengers in the past 100,000 years, at least 280,000 to 320,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses are still alive. Han Fei asked, Is your estimation accurate? Gu Tingnan said, Im not sure, but it should be about the same. Otherwise, wouldnt I have wasted these 100,000 years for nothing? Han Fei frowned. If there are so many strong masters in a City of Scavengers, what about the City of Origin? Gu Tingnan said, The City of Origin may have more hidden strong masters than the City of Scavengers. Han Fei was speechless. In the 100,000-year Grand Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty, only 800,000 people at the Sky Opening Realm participated. Gu Tingnan said, But those who can go to the 100,000-year competition are already very powerful among the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. If all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the entire East Sea Divine Realm go to the Divine Capital Dynasty, the number will increase by more than ten times. So, do you think you can still fight now? Han Feis heart was heavy. If a million Sky Opening Realm powerhouses appeared at once, even if he had an army of 200,000 puppets, he might not be able to withstand them! Han Fei suddenly thought of something and asked, Isnt it said that one needs at least the strength of the Star Transformation Realm to go to the top of the ice? Then where did the people who havent entered the Star Transformation Realm go? These people have to go somewhere, right? Gu Tingnan nodded. Of course. On the ice, on the way to the mysterious place, there is a transit zone. Its not that cold, and its an extremely resourceful place thats very suitable for cultivation. Before Han Fei asked, Gu Tingnan continued, I once wanted to enter that place to take a look, but outsiders are forbidden from entering it. Once you enter it, its impossible for you to return, unless a strong master opens a channel after you reach that mysterious place and sends you back. There is a reason that the Chaotic Wasteland can be listed as a forbidden area in the East Sea Divine Realm. But the power there has never been revealed to the outside world. If you want to sweep through the Chaotic Wasteland, you dont have to worry about the cultivators who are still in the transit zone, but how many people have reached that mysterious place. I havent been able to estimate this number. It might be 100,000, 150,000, but it shouldnt exceed 200,000. After all, its not easy for Sky Openers to enter the Star Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, without an accurate number, everything is unknown. Han Fei was slightly relieved. It was good that it was not 300,000 strong masters. Otherwise, this battle would be really difficult to fight. However, even if the other party only came back with 100,000 and 150,000 soldiers, it wouldnt be easy to fight this battle. This was only the basic military strength and didnt include the strong masters. Among the hundreds of thousands of Sky Openers, how many had proved Dao? How many were at the Carefree Level? How many were at the Immortal Level? Did the other party have any Great Monarch Realm masters? But Han Fei was still solemn. A hundred thousand years ago, the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin were already like this, right? Gu Tingnan nodded. Thats right. However, the Age of Doom was only 130,000 years ago when the City of Scavengers was founded. Therefore, even if they had already sent talents to that place in advance, the number wouldnt be much. However, its hard to say about the City of Origin. The City of Origin is the local power of the Chaotic Wastelands. It was here before the Age of Doom, so its impossible to know their true strength. Han Fei said, So, if I attack the City of Scavengers, I can still fight, but I cant take down the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin at the same time. Gu Tingnan said, If the City of Scavengers is really destroyed, the City of Origin wont sit by and do nothing. But in the early stages, they will most likely sit by and watch the tigers fight. You have a puppet army, so your combat power might not be inferior to the City of Scavengers. But the problem is that you cant be sure how many Monarchs there are in the City of Scavengers. Besides, you cant predict the attitude of the City of Origin after the war starts. Click, click, click ~ Han Feis fingers gently tapped the ice table, his heart full of complicated thoughts. He had thought that the trouble he caused in the Infinite Mining Area, killing nearly a hundred Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, would be enough to hurt these two powers. But from the looks of it, it might be insignificant to them. Even the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin might not be taken seriously by the existence above the ice in terms of combat power. The only significance of the existence of these two main cities was to continuously provide manpower. After all, the strong were all cultivated from the weak and didnt come for nothing. Therefore, for these two cities, although their combat power was not good, their significance far exceeded that of a hundred Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. For a moment, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Could it be that he still couldnt shake the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin after doing so much? However, since he had returned, he had to take action no matter what. He didnt have the time to slowly accumulate manpower. Even his Eldest Senior Brother had clearly said that he had to prove Dao in a hundred years. Otherwise, he would have to create an avatar to delay the time. From the beginning, Han Fei had treated saving the human race as an experience for him, an experience concerning Dao Proving. If he completed this experience independently, it was certain that he would prove Dao. Therefore, in essence, he only wanted to complete this experience with his own means and strength. Even if the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple took action, they had better only help him restrain some existences that he didnt have the strength to deal with. Otherwise, if the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple all went to help him, his trial would become empty talk. Therefore, if the other party had a Great Monarch, he would ask his senior brothers to help him, because that was completely beyond his ability. It was a favor to him for his senior brothers to help him. And the power borrowed with his strength could be considered a part of his trial. Han Fei thought for a moment and made a decision. That was, if it was really impossible, he would temporarily abandon his plan to attack the City of Origin. As for the fact that the City of Origin would take advantage of his action, Han Fei was not afraid. The City of Origin had nothing to do with his Dao Proving. He just wanted to kill An Bailin for Xia Xiaochan. Since his current strength was limited, he didnt mind letting him live a little longer. When he found Xia Xiaochan, he would think of a way to attack the City of Origin. Gu Tingnan looked at Han Fei tapping the table with a contemplative look and thought to himself, Even my analysis of the strength of the Scavengers City is like this, but from Han Feis expression, its obvious that he still wants to fight. This means that Han Feis trump card is probably far more than Puppet City. This made him tempted. If this battle could really be fought, he was really willing to take the risk. After all, saving the human race was also his obsession. Back then, as the Human King, he had proved Dao without being able to save the human race. In fact, from that moment on, he had a feeling that he was no longer the Human Emperor. But even if he wasnt the Human Emperor, so what? He still had to save the human race! What he was worried about now was whether Han Fei was confident enough. After all, he had built the City of Wanderers painstakingly. This city was the spiritual sustenance of countless people. If he didnt make this decision right, he might drag the entire City of Wanderers down with him. Gu Tingnan asked, You still think you can fight? Han Fei was silent for a moment. Of course I can. Im not conflicted about whether I can fight or not. Why, you dont want to fight? Gu Tingnan said lightly, I really want to know where your confidence comes from. What if, I say, there is really a Great Monarch in the City of Scavengers? With that, Gu Tingnan looked outside, and Han Fei seemed to understand what he meant. He understood that Gu Tingnan had concerns, and his concerns were the City of Wanderers. This made Han Fei vigilant again. When people had concerns, they would be overcautious, unlike him, who was alone and fearless. Han Fei said, I can fight this battle. Its just a little beyond my plan. After that, Han Fei said, Do you have anything else to tell me? For example, if we destroy the City of Scavengers and save the human race, the position of Human Emperor will definitely belong to me. You should have known this when you proved your Dao, right? In fact, Han Fei couldnt understand how Gu Tingnan could prove Dao. As the former Human Emperor, he led countless humans to cross the east to the Sea Realm. In the end, only a small portion of these people escaped, but most were enslaved by the City of Scavengers. Under such circumstances, Gu Tingnan could still prove Dao after going to the Sea Realm. Han Fei couldnt figure it out except that he had abandoned his responsibility as the Human Emperor. Gu Tingnan said, I didnt give up my responsibility completely. At that time, the entire human race had no powerhouse who had proved Dao. As you know, the human race has a large population, easily in the hundreds of millions. Youve been to the Sea Realm, so you should know that who doesnt want such a huge population? The reason why the City of Scavengers wants to intercept and enslave the human race is naturally because of the human races population and reproduction ability. Its precisely because the human race has a large population that the City of Scavengers expanded from only eight cities to a hundred cities. These hundred cities are mostly humans. The Ten Thousand Scales Race suppressed the growth of the human race and used the power of the human race to obtain resources just to strengthen themselves. Therefore, even if I have to give up the position of Human Emperor, I have to become stronger. Only by proving Dao can I have the conditions to establish myself in the Sea Realm and have a chance to save the human race. Han Fei nodded slightly. He could understand that. Gu Tingnan was known as the Master of Silence, which sounded a bit lonely and frustrated. He led the human race into the Sea Realm, but most of them were enslaved by a foreign race, and only a small portion of the humans escaped. How could a Human Emperor stand this? It was already not bad that he still persisted. After his travels in the Sea Realm, Gu Tingnan found that he couldnt contend with these superpowers even if he proved Dao. However, if he didnt become a Monarch, he might not even be able to protect the remaining humans. Therefore, under such circumstances, he had to prove his Dao at all costs. He even regarded proving Dao as the first step to save the human race, but this choice was actually a compromise because this would cause the human race to be under long-term suppression. For example, the human race had been enslaved for 100,000 years, but Gu Tingnan couldnt do anything even if he built the City of Wanderers here. Even if the City of Scavengers knew Gu Tingnans purpose, they didnt care. They could still enslave the human race. But Han Fei was different. He regarded saving the human race as the only condition for Dao Proving. He wouldnt prove his Dao unless he had saved the human race. His determination and temperament were naturally higher than Gu Tingnans. Han Fei got up and stretched out his hand. Liu Qiansi turned into a stick and returned to Han Feis hand. Han Fei said, Before I attack the City of Scavengers, I have two things to do. It may take me a few years, decades, or even a hundred years. But the next time I come, the plan to save the human race will begin. After that, Han Fei paused and said, I can understand you, but I dont appreciate you. With that, Han Fei walked out of the house without looking back. When he passed by Duan Qingsi, she seemed to be struggling. Han Fei felt that her vitality was escaping. Even her power was expanding. If he guessed right, the next time he saw Duan Qingsi, she would have five Dao Locks. Swish ~ Watching Han Fei leave, Gu Tingnan didnt get up but said lightly, How many people in the world can save the human race to prove his Dao? How much luck do you have? Liu Qiansi: How big a war are you going to start? Why does it sound so dangerous? Han Fei said, Whether its dangerous or not, you can only follow me. Liu Qiansi was speechless, wondering if his legendary life had just begun. However, Liu Qiansi immediately asked again, Can you give me a drop of that water too? Liu Qiansi was naturally referring to the Spring of Life, but Han Fei simply knocked him on the head. What kind of dream do you have in broad daylight? I cant even bear to use it, and you want to use it? Is there something wrong with my head? Liu Qiansi: On the other side, in a comprehensive trading market in the City of Wanderers, there was a hubbub of voices, and simple shop plaques were erected everywhere. Shops were everywhere, selling all kinds of things. There were also some teenagers running around, as well as those fruit spirits that looked like pill furnaces. They shouted along the way, Do you need Sweet Pills? Sweet Pills for sale. Han Fei waved his hand and a small pill furnace ran over, saying happily, My lord, do you want to buy Sweet Pills? Han Fei threw out a small bag of energy crystals and said, Give me a hundred. The little pill furnace was stunned for a moment and then was overjoyed. Okay, Master, please wait a moment. Seeing this scene, many people thought that someone had come to do charity again. Soon, Han Fei had three packs of Sweet Pills hanging on his waist, two spiritual fruits on his left hand, and a drink in his right hand. Gulp~ Han Fei strolled in the market, but no one continued to sell things to Han Fei. These people were actually very considerate. They knew that Han Fei came here to buy so many things to take care of their business, but they couldnt take advantage of this mentality to consume Han Feis love. Outside a shop along the street in this market, a group of people were queuing up with number plates. On the plaque of the shop, the words Prophecy House were hanging. Han Fei listened and heard a voice in the house. Your luck is in the north today. Something good will happen to you when you meet metal. You must be fast. After today, you wont have this luck. Huh? Thank you, Master. Thank you The man couldnt hide the smile on his face and went out happily. Seeing this, the people outside couldnt help but say, It seems that this guy is lucky today? Otherwise, why is he smiling like a flower? Someone said, Old Feng, what made you so happy? The guy called Old Feng chuckled. How can I tell you? Go, go, line up. But at this moment, a lazy female voice appeared in the Prophecy House. Alright, thats all for today! Im tired. Oh, but weve queued here for a long time! Someone frowned, feeling that this master was too casual. But someone immediately shouted, Hey, the master is tired. She needs rest! Lets go and come again tomorrow. After the uproar, the people in the line werent annoyed. Instead, they wandered off to shop in twos and threes. At this moment, a voice said in Han Feis ear, Its not polite to eavesdrop. Han Fei shrugged. Did I eavesdrop? You didnt even try to hide it. How can you blame me for hearing what you said? Creak! The door of the Prophecy House opened, and Han Fei walked in openly. When Han Fei entered, people were discussing, Who is this? Didnt the master say that it was closed today? Why did she open a back door for this guy? Unfortunately, they didnt dare to question her, so they could only keep their curiosity to themselves. In the Prophecy Room, Mo Qi was lying on a rocking chair, her two long legs knocking on an unknown skull. She was wearing a strange glasses-like thing and playing with a jade-like bone in her hand. Seeing Han Fei come in, Mo Qi threw the bone to Han Fei and said, Take a look at this thing. What is it used to be? There are traces of the aura of a Great Monarch on this bone, so its rather troublesome to trace it back. Han Fei took the bone and stuffed it into the eye of a skeleton nearby, saying casually, Do I look idle? Mo Qi grinned. Isnt that so? You came here to do charity. With a Sweet Pill in your mouth and a drink in your hand, you look like you came here to shop. Han Fei shrugged, took out a Sweet Pill, and stuffed it into his mouth. He said casually, Look, I came back so soon. its been only less than a hundred years although the deadline we agreed on last time was a thousand years later. So, when are we leaving? Mo Qi looked Han Fei up and down. How many Dao Locks do you have now? Han Fei said, Take a guess. Mo Qi said, Strange, I cant tell. But are you sure you want to go now? Its still early. Han Fei said, Time waits for no man. I have a lot of things to do. Since this agreement with you has already been made, lets end it quickly. When its over here, I still have something to do. Oh? Mo Qi asked, Do you have the capital to contend with the City of Scavengers? Although youre doing well in the Infinite Mining Area and have obtained the inheritance of a Great Monarch, I think your understanding of the City of Scavengers should still be a little lacking. Han Fei asked, How do you know that? Mo Qi said, Of course! You killed many Monarchs in a row. Some Carefree Realm powerhouses even died in your hands. Im really curious. How did you kill a Carefree Realm powerhouse? Im really curious Han Fei said, Hehe, it seems that your Time Temple has a lot of spies. Mo Qi said aggrievedly, This has nothing to do with our Time Temple. Its simple if I want to know. The Infinite Mining Area has suddenly become so chaotic. I dont even need to consider others. It must be you. Only you, a direct disciple of the Void Temple, can cause such a huge uproar. Theres no need for any information. Anyone in the Infinite Mining Area can tell me this information. Han Fei didnt deny it. These things might be able to be hidden from others, but definitely not from Mo Qi. Han Fei didnt waste time talking to Mo Qi. Instead, he said, If you have the time to talk to me, why dont you tell me about the palace? Since youve already investigated it, you should have entered it and proved Dao. What made you unable to prove Dao even now? Mo Qi said, You take Dao Proving too lightly. If its so easy, why did you spend so much effort to personally destroy the City of Scavengers? My path isnt as difficult as you think, but its not that simple. To be honest, that palace is a palace left behind by our Time Temple. In addition to exploring the significance of this palaces existence, I also have to kill a real ominous creature suppressed inside. A real ominous creature? Han Feis heart trembled. What was the meaning of the Three Temples existence? It was to resist the ominous. The so-called ominous creatures in the Chaotic Wasteland were all polluted by the ominous power. They couldnt be considered real ominous creatures. Therefore, when Mo Qi mentioned the real ominous creatures, Han Fei was immediately curious. He wanted to see what the so-called ominous creatures were like. Han Fei immediately asked, Have you seen it? Mo Qi said, No, but Ive once fought it remotely with the Great Dao of Time. I was surprised to discover that all my strength seemed to have been seen through by it. I couldnt shake it at all. There were even several times when I suffered the backlash of time and had to recuperate. Han Fei said, If thats the case, you couldve cooperated with the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Why did you wait for me to appear? Mo Qi said, Do you think I didnt? But people who havent walked the Great Dao of Time cant enter that palace at all. Han Fei asked, Well do you mean that you cant beat the danger inside? Mo Qi said, Not exactly. Its just that I have to consume too much energy if I need to break through the various time barriers. Furthermore, that ominous creature seems to be very proficient in the Great Dao of Time, so I suffered a disadvantage. Han Fei asked, Then do you think my half-baked Great Dao of Time will work? Mo Qi said, Youre a disciple of the Void Temple! I dont believe we cant kill it. Han Fei: Chapter 2654 - 2654 Time Revival Technique (2 in 1) 2654 Time Revival Technique (2 in 1) Is this a matter of quantity? Han Fei was very speechless at Mo Qis comprehension ability. Regardless of whether you were a disciple of the Time Temple or the Void Temple, you werent gods, so you might die. In danger, the combat power of two people couldnt be superimposed. Just because one person couldnt do it didnt mean that two people could. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Dont you have anything reliable to say? At least tell me what the real ominous creatures are like, right? What are their abilities and what are their abilities? Dont just say that they are powerful. I know they are powerful! If they arent powerful, how can they be suppressed by a palace? Mo Qi said, Uh He seems to have mastered the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. In other words, the so-called ominous creatures actually have the same cultivation ability as us. They have to master various laws of the Great Dao, and they have to use various combat skills? Mo Qi: That seems to be the case. Han Fei asked, As a disciple of the Time Temple, have you never seen a real ominous creature? However, Mo Qi looked at Han Fei and said, As a disciple of the Void Temple, have you seen it? I Fine! No matter what, lets take a look first. Mo Qi asked, Why are you in such a hurry? Dont you need to prepare? Han Fei asked, Prepare for what? I dont know anything except that the danger is a real ominous creature. Besides, I told you I was busy. I have a lot of things to do. Im here just to fulfill my promise to you. After a pause, Han Fei suddenly looked at Mo Qi and said, But let me make it clear in advance. If this matter is too dangerous, youll owe me a favor. This concerns your Dao Proving. If you succeed in Dao Proving, do you think its worth it? Sure. Mo Qi didnt hesitate. As long as I can prove Dao, a favor is nothing. Han Fei said, This favor is to help me deal with the City of Scavengers. Mo Qi said, I know. Ive guessed it. Your path of trial is similar to mine. Otherwise, you couldve just gotten your senior brothers and sisters from the Void Temple to sweep through the Chaotic Wasteland. Why would you go through so much trouble? However, I can help you, but I wont risk my life. I estimate that there are many Dao Provers in the City of Scavengers. Even if I prove Dao, its hard to say how many of them I can deal with. Han Fei said, Its okay. I dont mind. For Han Fei, every ounce of strength he encountered was worth cherishing. Not to mention a Dao Proving-Level Monarch, even a Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse would be good. Mo Qi said, Alright! Since youre in such a hurry, lets go! Ive waited for this day for too long. By the way, the rod in your hand seems to be a little strange. Why do I always feel a strong vitality from it? Han Fei looked down at Liu Qiansi, wondering how anyone could find him. Han Fei thought for a moment and threw Liu Qiansi into the Prophecy House. Wait for me here. Dont run around. Huh? Its alive? Mo Qi leaned over and wanted to look at Liu Qiansi, but as soon as she walked over, she saw Liu Qiansi roll a few times and stay far away from her. Then he said, What are you looking at? Havent you ever seen a rod? Liu Qiansi had been living in the Stormy Quicksand Sea and knew very little about the outside world. If Han Fei hadnt brought him out, God knew how long he would have stayed inside. Therefore, even if he heard about the Great Dao of Time, the Time Temple, and so on, he didnt feel anything, so her words were very blunt. After all, Mo Qi wasnt his master. Mo Qi: A certain blue halo flashed across Mo Qis face. A few seconds later, she curled her lips and said, Heh, so its a tree! Even a Dao Proving Level tree is so arrogant now? Believe it or not, I can throw you into the time turbulence. I guarantee you wont live to the next day. Liu Qiansi: Han Fei said, Okay, just let him stay in your place for a while. If this trip involves the Great Dao of Time, it will be inconvenient for him to go. Liu Qiansi pointed at Liu Qiansi. Will he run away? Do you want me to throw him into another timeline and fish him out when you come back? Liu Qiansi couldnt have felt worse. Hey, woman, Im at the Dao Proving Level. You, a mere Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, want to mess with me? Mo Qi giggled. Your master can cross realms to kill Dao Provers. Do you think I cant? Liu Qiansi immediately shut up. What kind of person is this?! Kill Dao Provers? Seriously? Han Fei said, Okay, stop it. Liu Qiansi, wait for me here. The Chaotic Wasteland was covered in ice. In the depths, there would inevitably be tidal waves every hundred years. Now, there were still decades to go before the hundred-year deadline. Han Fei didnt have the time to find out the exact source of the tidal waves. However, the palace of the Time Temple was only halfway through the impact of the tidal waves. It might be related to the tidal waves. Three days later. As Han Fei and Mo Qi got closer and closer to the palace, the number of ominous creatures around increased. And the strength of these ominous creatures naturally became stronger and stronger. Along the way, because of the remnants of the ominous power last time, many ordinary ominous creatures had reached the Sky Opening Realm after devouring each other. They chased Han Fei and Mo Qi the whole way. Han Fei asked, Is the tide coming from this direction? Mo Qi said, Yes, but when I was bored, I investigated the source of the tidal waves, but I discovered that this was beyond my ability. Let me give you a guess. I think the source of the tidal waves might be related to the secrets of the Chaotic Wasteland. Of course, Im not very concerned about this matter. You might be, but I suggest you dont try to investigate it for the time being. Theres an ominous Miasma behind, the kind that doesnt disperse all year round. Perhaps you can only see the road ahead when the tidal waves erupt. Han Fei said, Im not interested for the time being. Han Fei was really not interested. There were so many secrets in this world. If he had to learn every secret, he would be exhausted. Besides, the exploration of secrets had to be based on ones own strength. When the tidal waves came, it was unknown how long he could hold out if he rushed into the depths of the tidal waves. Under the obstruction of the ominous creatures along the way, it took Han Fei and the others a total of five days to reach the place Mo Qi mentioned. As soon as he arrived, Han Fei felt the surrounding Time Dao runes. There was a blue halo circulating between the heavens and earth. To put it bluntly, he couldnt see the so-called palace at all. Mo Qi activated the Great Dao of Time and opened an entrance at a specific spatial node. Mo Qi said, Its not too difficult to find this entrance, but its very difficult for people not mastering the Great Dao of Time to enter. Even if I take him in, he will only die because he cant deal with the power of time later. After Han Fei followed Mo Qi into the time barrier, he immediately felt a large amount of chaotic time power. Han Fei wasnt familiar with such chaotic time, but here, time was disordered. It might be static, fast forward, retrograde, or even parallel. Therefore, if one wanted to enter this time barrier, he had to use the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time, causing the surrounding Great Dao of Time to form a time cycle, excluding all chaotic power, forming an independent miniature time barrier. Huh! Mo Qi said in surprise, What kind of high-level usage is this? Why dont I know it? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Everyone has their own comprehension. There are many things that you know but I dont know. Mo Qi said, Its different. You can learn what you dont know. However, this time cycle seems to follow a certain rule. Ive never seen anyone use such a high-level usage. Hey, can you teach me this? Han Fei said, If you can help me kill an immortal-level powerhouse or block three carefree-level powerhouses, Ill be happy to teach you. Mo Qi: Me? Do you think I can do it? Han Fei said, I didnt say it had to be you. I can make an exchange with your Time Temple, if you really dont know how to use the time cycle. Mo Qi said, I dont have the final say, but I can give it a try. Han Fei didnt really take it to heart. He just said this in passing. Logically speaking, the strong masters of the Time Temple should know how to use the time cycle. It was just that some people hadnt learned it. Han Fei asked, How long will we have to walk? Mo Qi said, Not long. There will be an undirected time turbulence later. Well be fine after walking it through. Undirected time turbulence? From the name, one could naturally tell the danger. If one wasnt careful, they would be involved in any time node and appear in an unknown time that didnt belong to the present. In that unknown time, it was difficult for Sky Openers to break the rules of that time and descend or interfere with that world. This made those caught up in it have to fumble and search back and forth in the turbulence of time to find the way back. Of course, it was also possible that they might never be able to return. After a while, when Han Fei saw a river-like time turbulence, his first reaction was that wasnt this the river of time? However, Mo Qi reminded him, time turbulence is different from the river of time. Although there are also paths to follow, this river is filled with time turbulence and chaotic time nodes. Especially those time nodes, dont be swept by them. With that, Mo Qi didnt worry that Han Fei wouldnt be able to keep up and stepped into it first. Han Fei followed closely behind. The two of them were like two little worms in the time turbulence. The time cycle barrier around Han Fei was immediately impacted by the violent time turbulence. Although it wasnt dispersed by the impact, it formed a ring-like circle around Han Fei. It was as if Han Fei had become a star with gravity, and the blue halos surrounding him were chaotic time and time nodes. Mo Qi immediately exclaimed, Stay away from me. How can you gather time with the power of the Time Cycle? Han Fei was a little stunned himself, but his reaction was not slow. Because under the strong impact of the time turbulence, the cycle power around him was like a spinning wheel, reordering the chaotic time into orderly time, resulting in the current situation. Han Fei even thought that if he could freeze the time turbulence at this moment, he would have the ability to return to different nodes. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt have the ability to freeze the time turbulence yet. Bang! When Han Fei got out of this time turbulence, he even brought out some time nodes, but they were sucked back by the time turbulence. Mo Qi looked at Han Fei strangely. Although you dont seem to have walked very far on the Great Dao of Time, your grasp of the Great Dao of Time is very unique. If you can enter the Time Temple, you will definitely be a Heavenly Talent of the Time Temple. Han Fei ignored Mo Qi and glanced at the surrounding space. He couldnt help but say in surprise, This is a space completely formed by the power of time, and its a motionless space. For a moment, Han Fei couldnt distinguish the concept of time and space. Mo Qi said, In space, time doesnt necessarily exist. But in time, there must be space. By freezing a space with the power of time, this space can last forever. Interesting. Han Fei looked into the depths of this space. From afar, it seemed to be flashing with a star. However, Han Feis eyesight and perception could see that it was a palace. It didnt look like a large space, at least much smaller than Chu Haos Monarch Palace in the Raging Sea. Of course, it was also possible that there was another world inside the palace. The palace was shackled from multiple angles by eighteen chains of time as if it was locked in midair by the chains, looking very mysterious. Han Fei asked, Is this the palace? Mo Qi said, This is it. Lets go. Ill take you closer to take a look. In this time-freezing space, no matter how long it took, time wouldnt change in the outside world. However, this didnt mean that Han Fei and Mo Qi wouldnt grow old if they didnt go out here. As outsiders, there would be spontaneous time passing on them, which had nothing to do with this space. In other words, they would still grow up and age. Otherwise, the Time Temple could achieve immortality. If a super-large time-freezing space was built, one would only leave when needed, which was equivalent to immortality! When the two of them came to the front of the palace, Han Fei frowned slightly. There was a time barrier outside the palace. Mo Qi said, Its this barrier, but this isnt just a time barrier, but many heavy killing arrays. Ive broken through these layers of barriers several times, but I was ambushed by the ominous creature inside when I tried to break through the barrier, so I havent really been able to enter this palace. Han Fei was puzzled. In that case, why are you sure that its an ominous creature inside? Mo Qi said, My seniors told me! It wasnt until I found this place and fought my way here that she said that I had to solve this trap by myself. In the end, I wasted ten thousand years. However, after such a long time, I thought that I was already very powerful and had a very strong understanding of the Great Dao of Time, but I still couldnt withstand the sneak attack of this ominous creature inside. Han Fei said, Then have you ever thought that maybe this palace shouldnt be broken in such a way? Mo Qi said, The palace is here, the killing array is here, and the sneak attacker is inside. If it werent broken this way, how should it be broken? In fact, if it werent for the fact that the ominous creature inside is very good at the Great Dao of Time and that he often sneak attacked me when I was launching Time Great Technique, I wouldnt have been unable to pass it. Han Fei asked, So, what do you want me to do? Mo Qi said, You have also grasped the Great Dao of Time, and your combat strength is also not bad. I can break these killing arrays, so can you. Therefore, I need you to help me block all the Great Dao of Time and killing arrays in front. Ill guard against the sneak attack of the ominous creature and eventually kill my way into the palace. Han Fei understood. Mo Qi hoped he could assist her. He would restrain the time barrier and killing arrays at the periphery so that she could focus on the ominous creature in the palace. From Mo Qis tone, Han Fei could tell that she planned to face the ominous creature alone. After all, this was her trial. If she had a choice, she didnt want others to help her. Even before Han Fei appeared, she had been studying how to complete this trial by herself. Han Fei asked, Can you? I can trap all the killing arrays in the periphery, but I dont know if there are any stronger killing arrays in the palace. What if the ominous creature ambushes you in the palace and kills you? Mo Qi immediately said angrily, Im a disciple of the Time Temple after all. How can I die so easily? Han Fei pouted. Okay! Whatever you say. In any case, he just needed to assist her. This trip was naturally the most important thing in Mo Qis life, but to Han Fei, it was just an ordinary experience in his life. Han Fei had never been worried that anything would happen to him here, because this was Mo Qis Dao Proving trial. It meant that the danger here should be within Mo Qis tolerance range. With his current strength, even Dao Provers were generally no match for him. Therefore, he was confident that he wouldnt encounter an insurmountable danger. At this moment, Han Fei clearly felt that Mo Qi was no longer teasing but was highly tense. Upon seeing this, Han Fei walked out of the outer barrier of the palace without hesitation and said, The prerequisite to Dao Proving is the stability of ones Dao heart. How can a mere trial shake the heart of a disciple of the Three Temples? Come At this moment, Han Fei was carefree and unrestrained. His strong Dao heart and absolute confidence allowed him to cut open this time barrier with a single slash. Mo Qi: Alright, with your confidence, today is the day I, Mo Qi, prove my Dao. The two of them entered the second barrier one after another. As soon as he came in, what Han Fei felt was that time was like raindrops, turning into thousands of fragments of time that floated around Han Fei. These fragments were all the various fragments Han Fei had experienced in his life. From him entering this world, getting to know He Xiaoyu, getting to know Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu and the others to him going from the level-two fishery to the Scattered Stars Island and going from the Water-Wood World to the Thousand Star City For some reason, these memories of the past were reflected in these fragments of time. If that was all, the power of time that enveloped these fragments turned into long knives that slashed at Han Fei. Clang! Han Fei flicked his finger and tried to shatter the Time Blades with normal power. However, the Time Blades ignored Han Feis attack and even passed through without any resistance. Han Fei didnt panic. He grabbed at the air and drew out the Great Dao of Time as a saber. As he slashed out, the surrounding Time Blades of time shattered. As for Mo Qi, she followed behind Han Fei on the right without attacking the entire time. She looked like a puppet and didnt move at all. Buzz! When these Time Blades were pierced through, Han Fei snorted casually. Petty tricks. I hate it when others trigger my memories. Han Fei muttered and was about to continue charging forward when he saw that the shattered Time Blades had scattered into flowing time lines. As these time lines increased, they seemed to become a small river that surrounded Han Fei and Mo Qi. Han Fei discovered that he had fallen into a quagmire of time. He felt that he couldnt carry out the Great Dao of Time as if he had fallen into a silent state. Its the Time Cage. This is about the Great Dao of Time. It requires the Great Dao of Time to forcibly break through. Itll consume a lot of energy. Upon seeing this, Mo Qi reminded him. She didnt know how far Han Fei had gone in the Great Dao of Time, so she reminded him. This was because this was the earliest time the Time Cage had burst out. Swish ~ The moment Mo Qi reminded Han Fei, a time explosion suddenly appeared where Mo Qi was. At the moment that time was annihilated, a small time storm formed here. Mo Qidao wasnt very panicked. She formed seals with both hands. Time Stop, Annihilate. Han Fei saw the annihilation of a space within a very small range. The time storm turned into a singularity, and even the small area of space that was restricted was sucked into the singularity. After fending off the surprise attack of an unknown force, Mo Qi heaved a sigh of relief and quickly looked at Han Fei. Han Fei raised his hands and a pair of scimitars appeared in his hands. Rip ~ Without using the Great Dao of Time to resist this cage-like river of time, Han Fei only summoned the Blade of Hope. He didnt use many of these double knives, but the Blade of Hope was a godly weapon that could cross the river of time. They were not affected by time and could even exist for endless years in the river of time. Therefore, shaking off the time cage with this knife was the most energy-saving way. Huh! Even though Mo Qi knew that she shouldnt be distracted at this moment, she couldnt help but exclaim in surprise when she saw the Blade of Hope. This was the first time she had seen a weapon that could cut open the cage of time. What kind of weapon was this? However, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Dont be distracted. The one inside is indeed powerful. While restraining me, he even tried to attack you. Interesting. Han Fei smiled. The killing arrays here were all killing arrays related to the Great Dao of Time. Furthermore, from the changes in the arrays here and the use of the power of the Great Dao, they were indeed controlled by someone. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. Did the ominous creatures walk the same path as the myriad races in the Sea Realm? Did they all need to cultivate and master some kind of Great Dao? If so, what was the difference between the ominous creatures and the myriad races in the Sea Realm? Just now, it was because he was trapped in the cage of time that Han Fei thought of the powerful power of the Blade of Hope. But now he suddenly realized that the Blade of Hope seemed to be a little resistant to the Great Dao of Time. Later, when he encountered a dozen kinds of arrays and powers in a row, Han Fei used the Blade of Hope to break all of them. This made it almost impossible to use these Time Killing Arrays to besiege him and Mo Qi. This was because the ominous creature needed to constantly change its tricks, and Han Fei only needed to kill it with one slash. Seeing that the palace was getting clearer and clearer in the eyes of the two of them, Han Fei even teased, I thought this ominous creature was very strong. It seems that he only knows the Great Dao of Time. Hes very unfamiliar with great techniques, weapons, and combat skills! Suddenly, in Han Fei and Mo Qis vision, the two of them saw a huge scorpion. It had heavy blue armor that was shiny and had seven hooks on its tail. How is that possible? Han Fei was surprised. How can there be any creatures in this damn place? Han Fei was shocked. Did he encounter a creature that lived in the river of time like the Time Dragon Carp? If it was that kind of creature, it would be really dangerous. Such creatures were usually very strange and unpredictable. But in the next moment, Han Fei discovered that no information appeared in his eyes. Huh? Is it fake? Swish! Swish! Swish! The seven long hooks of the scorpion tails seemed to burst out at a speed that Han Fei didnt have time to block. Han Fei only had time to slash with the Blade of Hope, thinking that if this thing was formed from the Great Dao of Time, the Blade of Hope should be able to break it with one slash. Bang! In the next moment, Han Fei was sent flying, and seven bloody marks appeared on his body. Huh? Its not fake? Han Fei frowned. His attack was blocked? This meant that not only was this scorpion real, but its strength wasnt in the Sky Opening realm at all. Since it wasnt at the Sky Opening realm, it could only be at the Dao Proving realm. However, why couldnt the Demon Purification Pot see the other partys information? Similarly, a swift phantom swept past Mo Qi. Han Fei found that Mo Qis combat technique was a little abnormal. She actually took out a palm-sized turtle shell. As soon as the turtle shell was thrown out, it turned into a huge silver-armored turtle with a whoosh. Mo Qi stood on the silver-armored turtle, wearing a silver battle suit. However, when Mo Qi used this turtle shell, her Great Dao of Time had been locked onto the silver-armored turtle. She had even prepared another time technique as if she was prepared to attack at any time. Clang! The stream of light bounced away, and Mo Qi said, This technique is one of the six great divine techniques of the Time Temple. Its called the Time Resurrection Technique. It can trace the remains of a powerful creature and resurrect it for a very short time. Han Fei gaped in shock and asked, Really? Chapter 2655 - 2655 Ominous Mo Qi (2 in 1) 2655 Ominous Mo Qi (2 in 1) There were many marvelous techniques in this world, but this was the first time Han Fei had seen such a technique that could resurrect powerful creatures to make them fight for the user. This technique was even more powerful than Han Feis Time Fishing Technique. Time Fishing could only be carried out when one was in contact with a known powerhouse and the other party was aware of it. But this Time Resurrection Technique could resurrect a strong master to fight for the user with only a piece of wreckage. If he had many remains of powerful creatures, wouldnt he be able to achieve infinite summoning? Unfortunately, now was not the time to discuss this technique with Mo Qi. If this technique was really one of the six great divine arts of the Time Temple, there was no reason for her to tell him so easily. Even if he used the Time Cycle to exchange for it, they probably wouldnt accept it. Fortunately, he had wanted to use the Time Cycle to exchange for an opportunity for the Time Temple to take action. Now it seemed that they might not even want it. The light that ambushed Mo Qi was shaken back. Only then did Han Fei discover that it was a long snake-shaped fish that emitted a pale yellow glow. Its body was triangular, and the triangular shape was like a sharp blade. If Mo Qi had reacted a little slower, she might have been pierced by this thing. Han Fei, on the other hand, didnt see it coming, so he was hooked a few times. However, such an attack was insignificant to Han Fei now. His hook couldve torn a Dao Lock-level powerhouse into pieces, but it could only leave shallow wounds on Han Feis body. In the next moment, Han Fei extended his fingers and launched a counterattack. With the power of the Ragnarok, he blew up the scorpion. So strong. Mo Qi was a little stunned. Is this the legacy disciple of the Void Temple? It was said that the combat power of the people from the Void Temple was the best in the Three Temples. Seeing Han Fei fight with her own eyes today, she was still taken aback. Others didnt know how terrifying the Time Resurrection Technique was, but she did. All the disciples of the Time Temple who could come into contact with the Time Resurrection Technique had prepared dozens or even hundreds of powerful prehistoric skeletons. More importantly, the skeletons they prepared were definitely not as strong as themselves but stronger. In any case, it would only take a short period of time for her to be resurrected. With Mo Qis current strength, she could resurrect the skeleton of a Dao Proving Realm creature. It would take about 30 seconds. Including the fish that ambushed him and the scorpions that attacked Han Fei, they were all at the Dao Proving realm. She knew that even if this scorpion could hurt Han Fei, it would only be a minor injury. But she didnt expect it to be killed by Han Fei without even being able to launch a second attack. Indeed, the rumors about the Infinite Mining Area werent fake at all. Mo Qi thought that although she could also kill a Dao Proving realm powerhouse, it wouldnt be so simple and casual. She really didnt expect that in just a few hundred years, the guy who had to be careful even in the City of Scavengers might have already surpassed her in strength. They were both disciples of the Three Temple, but she seemed a little weak. Her growth of more than 10,000 years was not comparable to his hundreds of years of cultivation. Just thinking about it made her a little depressed. However, Mo Qi didnt stand on ceremony with Han Fei at this moment. She said, Kill the one attacking me too! This technique isnt his killer move. I have to be in my peak state at all times to deal with the guy inside. Han Fei didnt refute her. Mo Qi had waited for more than 10,000 years to prove Dao, so she naturally had to be careful. Since he had helped her, he naturally wouldnt be stingy with his help. When the triangular fish pierced again, Han Fei pretended to reach out and grab it, but in fact, he stole the other partys speed with the Void Stealing Technique. Immediately afterward, he slashed again. With a long sound, the long fish was rolled from head to tail and finally turned into a small piece of bone, shattering on the spot. At that moment, there was a brief silence, and the surrounding power of time was no longer circulating. There was no telling if the ominous creature inside was also stunned by Han Feis actions. Seeing this scene, Mo Qi was overjoyed. Cooperating with Han Fei was more comfortable than she had imagined. Mo Qi said, Dont be smug. He can still use such a resurrection technique many times. In the past, I fought him once and used the Time Resurrection Technique hundreds of times. It was because of her that I had to recuperate for more than three thousand years and almost died here. Han Fei asked, Why? Cant your resurrected creature beat the one he resurrected? Since you have this resurrection technique, cant you get more skeletons of powerhouses and kill him with numbers? Mo Qi said, Its not that simple. As I said just now, this technique isnt his trump card. He can abduct all the creatures I revive with the Time Resurrection Technique and turn them into his combat power. Back then, I was chased by nearly 200 revived creatures and had to use my secret method to escape. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So you mean In the next moment, Han Fei felt the turbulence in front of him. The hundreds of strange creatures that ran out at once rendered him speechless. Han Fei shouted angrily, Damn it! Why didnt you tell me that earlier? Mo Qi said, Whats the rush? Do you think Ill make two mistakes on the same matter? Im waiting for now. Time Tide With that said, the turtle that Mo Qi had resurrected just now suddenly self-destructed, forming a time tide. Wherever the tide enveloped, the timeline would shift. Although the revived creatures had already hurriedly prepared to evacuate, half of them were still covered. All the creatures caught in the time tide disappeared without a trace. In the next moment, Mo Qi laughed. Haha, youve been tricked! Ive been tricking people since I was a child. Who do you think you are? Han Fei seemed to get to know Mo Qi again. It turned out that this guy was already prepared. No wonder when she took out the turtle shell just now, she seemed very nervous as if she was prepared to do something at any time. It turned out that she resurrected the turtle on purpose. She was so careful because she was afraid that the turtle would be taken away by that person. Perhaps the ominous creature inside felt that a turtle was insignificant in the battle, so it didnt take it away, resulting in this outcome. In this space, time was clearly static, but Mo Qi could use the turtle to establish a channel between here and the outside world, tricking so many revived creatures. Han Fei didnt discover this at all. Perhaps Mo Qi had been setting up a trap since a long time ago, but she didnt use it until this moment. However, no matter what, the methods of the Time Temple were indeed a little terrifying. Dozens of Dao Proving realm creatures were sent to another timeline. This was much easier than killing dozens of Dao Proving realm powerhouses. Otherwise, if there were really so many Dao Proving realm powerhouses chasing them, Han Fei and Mo Qi would have to escape. However, Han Fei said, Hey, hey. Dont be smug yet. There are still a dozen or so people who havent been dealt with. Mo Qi said, There will always be fish that escape the net. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to invite you here! But dont panic. As long as you last for more than ten seconds, these resurrected creatures will annihilate themselves. I cant escape the pursuit of 200 resurrected creatures, but I can certainly deal with more than a dozen resurrected creatures. Besides, youre here, arent you? Han Fei: Yes, Mo Qi went on strike again. She regained her previous cautious state. Han Fei said, Hey, will the ominous creature inside keep some remains of the creature, waiting to resurrect them to continue to fight you? Han Fei felt that the ominous creature inside was quite strange. It had all kinds of tricks and was determined to stop Mo Qi outside the palace. As for Mo Qi, she seemed to be in a passive position, but her heart was actually filled with schemes. There was no telling what she was thinking. Mo Qi said, Lets get through this first! At this moment, the remaining sixteen revived creatures at the Dao Proving realm attacked Han Fei and the others. Han Fei calculated in his heart. Although the combat power of these resurrected creatures was not at their peak, they were definitely not weak. If sixteen of them came at him at once, Han Fei believed that he could only take a beating. When he and Mo Qi were separated, they might be defeated one by one. Han Fei took out a turtle shell. The moment this turtle shell was taken out, Mo Qi was stunned. Wait, are you going to learn from me? But Ive already used this move! However, even though the move had been used, the resurrected creatures stopped one after another. After being stunned for a few seconds, half of the resurrected creatures continued to rush over, ready to test it out. Obviously, the one inside was afraid that he would be tricked by the same move, so he only let half of the resurrected creatures rush up. However, Han Fei wasnt Mo Qi. Although he often schemed against others, that was under the rules he had set, not on someone elses home ground, and in this strange environment. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Buzz! In a dark void, Han Fei shouted, Come here. OK! Mo Qi swooshed into the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Then she heaved a sigh of relief and said, You scared me. I thought you also knew the Time Resurrection Technique. However, what level is your turtle shell? You can use the talent technique on this turtle shell without resurrection. Han Fei chuckled in his heart. Do I have to tell you that this is the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor? Even a Great Monarch could block it, not to mention a group of revived creatures at the Dao Proving realm. Sure enough, when the revived creatures saw that Han Fei wasnt causing trouble, they all rushed over. However, the dozen or so resurrected creatures crazily attacked the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, but they couldnt shake it at all. At this moment, Han Fei was like a bug. He shouldnt have appeared in Mo Qis trial, but he happened to come and became a bug. After looking at the super strong defense power of the Turtle Shell Sealing Heaven Array, Mo Qi said thoughtfully, If you have this treasure, doesnt it mean that you can directly take me into the palace? Whats the point of my trial? No, no, when this wave of revived creatures is gone, youd better remove this thing. Han Fei shrugged. Of course! Otherwise, it will ruin your trial. But are you sure you can enter the palace by yourself? I think the person inside is also an old fox. Mo Qi said, Of course. Its precisely because the guy inside is unscrupulous that my trial is difficult. Otherwise, I would have proved Dao long ago. Han Fei said, Hey! Are you sure that the one inside is an ominous creature? Why do I feel that hes from your Time Temple? That Time Dao is as good as yours. Mo Qi said, My elders said that its an ominous creature, so it must be an ominous creature. They wont lie to me about my Dao Proving. Therefore, Im also very curious about what the ominous creature inside is like and why hes so familiar with the Great Dao of Time. Twenty seconds later, the resurrected creatures outside all dispersed on their own. Han Fei waved his hand and the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor returned to his body. This time, there was no obstruction around, and the killing array regarding the Great Dao of Time no longer existed. It seemed that the person inside had also realized that the helper Mo Qi had brought this time and Mo Qis small methods had dodged most of his methods. Since then, the second time barrier had been officially broken. All that was left was the palace itself. It was not until here that Han Fei finally saw the palace clearly. There were no windows, and it was shaped like a princesss castle. The red and pink decorations on the outside made it look a little lively. There was only one door in the palace, which was not big, only two meters square. The gray and green bronze door was incompatible with the tall palace itself. Seeing this palace, Han Fei crossed his arms. Then go. Its up to you whether you can come out alive or not. Ill wait for you for a while, but not long. Or, you can leave me a life tablet. Mo Qi snorted coldly. I wont die. Han Fei asked, What if there are hundreds of revived creatures waiting for you inside? Mo Qi said, Thats impossible. If this place is so dangerous, its impossible for the elders in my family to let me complete this trial independently. More than 10,000 years is long enough. I still have to settle scores with them when I go back. If Im killed, humph, lets see if my master will turn the Time Temple upside down. Han Fei shrugged. Okay, in that case, you can go now! Swish! Mo Qi took a step forward, preparing to go to the entrance of the palace. But in the next moment, she saw a stream of time swords sweep past. She had only taken half a step when she was beaten back. When Mo Qi stood still, the power of time activated on her body, setting up a time shield around her. Youre out? Mo Qi frowned because she saw a person with a strong ominous aura blocking her path. Han Fei was also stunned. As a third party, he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw this person. This seems to be Mo Qi herself. Yes, Han Fei was instantly refreshed. Wasnt this person emitting a dense ominous aura Mo Qi herself? Mo Qi was also stunned. She opened her mouth wide, but then she scolded angrily, Who are you? How dare you transform into me? Ill kill you on the spot. However, the ominous Mo Qi said with a smile, Im pretending to be you? Im you, and youre me. I have all your memories. Tell me, who am I? Nonsense! Mo Qi was furious. Stop pretending. Ill tear you apart. Mo Qi suddenly pounced forward, and a Coiled Snake soared into the air behind her. A jade-colored bone spear stabbed out in her hand, wrapped in the rich power of time. This wasnt Mo Qis own weapon, but an ancient blow she had borrowed with the bones of an old powerhouse. As for the ominous Mo Qi, she took out a crystal ball. A prehistoric behemoth sea dragon suddenly appeared in the crystal ball. He swung his tail and shattered Mo Qis bone spear. As for Mo Qi, she retreated in shock and exclaimed, How can you know my secret? The ominous Mo Qi said, I told you that I am you, and you are me. You and I are originally one. Do you think youre the only one who wants to kill me to prove Dao? Do you think I dont want to kill you? If I hadnt been trapped here all this time, I would have long rushed out to kill you to prove Dao. With that, the ominous Mo Qi looked at Han Fei. However, I didnt expect you to bring an outsider to help you on the path of proving Dao. Is this your way of proving Dao? Mo Qi didnt know how to answer for a moment. Han Fei was the same. He was dumbfounded as he watched from the side. Ominous Mo Qi? No wonder she was so proficient in the Great Dao of Time. He had wondered why ominous creatures could play the Great Dao of Time so well. It turned out that this so-called ominous creature was actually Mo Qi herself! If that was the case, did it mean that the mysterious young powerhouse in the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital Dynasty was referring to this? Mo Qis path of proving Dao was to sever her ominous body. Then what about him? Wouldnt his situation be the same as Mo Qis? According to this situation, wouldnt his ominous body know all his upbringing? Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something and said to the ominous Mo Qi, From the looks of it, you and Mo Qi should have separated tens of thousands of years ago. Logically speaking, no matter what, you shouldnt be stronger than her now. What makes you think you can kill her? Humph, cant I cultivate? In terms of cultivation talent, Im not inferior to her. This place is unique. Although Im restricted here, I can cultivate wholeheartedly and comprehend the Great Dao of Time at a tremendous speed. Why cant I kill her? Mo Qi looked at Han Fei. Arent you surprised at all? Why is there such a thing? Han Fei said, Everyone has darkness and ominousness in their bodies. The further you go, the harder it is to get rid of them. If you dont know it yourself, this must be the path paved for you by the strong masters in your Time Temple in advance, so that you can kill her and prove Dao. Its just that you didnt realize it until today. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Hearing this ominous Mo Qis words, he was much relieved. This was because ever since they separated, this ominous Mo Qi had been cultivating on her own. If that was the case, Han Fei didnt think that the dark and ominous side of him would be stronger than his current self. In that case, the young man in the Dao Enlightenment Palace had indeed given him very important information. Otherwise, if he waited until he embarked on the path of extreme balance or proved Dao before slashing out this ominous side, he would end up like Mo Qi. He might not be able to defeat him. Perhaps, this was why the mysterious powerhouse said that this person would return to the past to kill him before he was born. It was probably because he was cut out of his body too early and realized that he might be no match for him in the future, so he thought of killing him before he was born. However, on the other hand, neither Mo Qi nor his path was simple. It was even to the extent that his path might be even more difficult. Perhaps it wasnt too difficult for him to kill her. Just saving the human race and destroying the Ten Thousand Scales Race was probably much more difficult than Mo Qi killing herself. After all, Mo Qi had a 50-50 chance to kill herself. She and this ominous Mo Qi relied on their own strength to cultivate. They depended on their own strength to win. However, destroying the Ten Thousand Scales Race didnt depend on strength alone. Mo Qi said in surprise, Theres something ominous in everyones body? How did you know? Han Fei said, But I didnt know that this was your path to prove Dao. Besides, dont believe her nonsense. From the moment she was cut out of your body, you were no longer one. You were two separate individuals. The ominous Mo Qi snorted coldly. Have you had enough chatting? This battle is ultimately a battle between you and me. It has nothing to do with this person. However, you found someone to help you complete the trial. Youre already disadvantaged. Do you want this person to help you kill me? Han Fei shrugged. I wont participate. You can fight by yourselves. However, you are an ominous creature. Even if you win, I will kill you. Kill me? You might not know this, but I havent completely become ominous yet. If I can kill her now, Ill have a chance to replace her. At that time, what right do you have to kill me? Do you think this is just her trial of Dao Proving? No, this is also my trial of Dao Proving. Han Fei: ??? Mo Qi: ??? Han Fei rubbed his head. You want to replace her? Then where will the ominous be going? The ominous Mo Qi said, From the looks of it, you havent completed the process of slaying yourself. By slaying yourself, you can naturally defeat the ominous. However, the Monarch-level Tribulation can also purify the ominous. If I replace her now, I can prove Dao normally. As long as I use the Monarch-level Tribulation to purify the ominous, I can still become a normal person. Ah, well Han Fei didnt know that there was such a thing. But she had already become ominous. Why did she still want to return to being a normal person? Was it logical? It seemed that he had to get to the bottom of this matter when he returned. Mo Qi scoffed. Humph! Dream on! I dont care what you are. You really think youre human? Buzz! With a flip of her hand, Mo Qi took out a crystal ball. Another sea dragon appeared. This was the trump card she had left for herself a long time ago, but it didnt mean that she didnt have other trump cards. She wanted to test the strength of this ominous Mo Qi first. Chapter 2656 - 2656 Self Severing Tribulation (2 in 1) 2656 Self Severing Tribulation (2 in 1) Han Fei retreated a distance, only to see two sea dragons rolling and slapping in front of the palace, biting and fighting fiercely. All kinds of time techniques emerged one after another. In the ripples of the Great Dao of Time, the two of them appeared and disappeared Han Fei could roughly understand why the ominous Mo Qi said so much to him. She was probably still worried that he would attack unreasonably. If that was the case, regardless of whether she could win or not, she would be dead meat. Therefore, she hoped to make Han Fei drop the idea of killing her by saying that she could still be a normal person. Of course, Mo Qi wouldnt let Han Fei interfere in her battle of Dao Proving. Therefore, as long as she could win and Han Fei wouldnt attack her, she would win this round. And Han Fei was also considering this question. What if this ominous Mo Qi won? Since it was ominous and negative, how could it transform into positive? Could it be that there was the saying of putting down the butchers knife and immediately becoming a Buddha? Han Fei was puzzled. He felt that this theory didnt work at all. However, he didnt know enough about this aspect and didnt know why it didnt make sense. But Han Fei still had someone to ask. This person was the Emperor Sparrow. As the incarnation of the ominous and the ancestor of the negative, the Emperor Sparrow had a lot of inherited memories. He hadnt discussed with the Emperor Sparrow about Slaying Self to Prove Dao, but the latter should know something about it. Han Fei said, Emperor Sparrow, let me ask you something. In his Origin Star, the Emperor Sparrow responded, Whats the matter? Han Fei asked, Do you know that everyone has the ominous in their bodies? Yes, but in fact, this saying is not completely correct. The correct saying is that there is an ominous seed in everyones body. We can call it the negative. An ominous seed? The Emperor Sparrow said, Do you remember that the Nine Giant God Turtle told you that the ominous can be divided into four levels? The second level is birth. He can silently plant an ominous seed in peoples hearts, which will unknowingly strengthen itself until one day, the seed begins to bite back. In fact, in the blood of countless races in the Sea Realm, there is such a seed. But most people die before they can cultivate to a high realm, so this seed has no chance of backlash Wait a minute, according to what you said, doesnt it mean that the ominous have already spread throughout the Sea Realm? You can understand it that way. But as I said before, this statement is not entirely correct. We can call the seed without the ability to backfire the negative. The negative is not completely the ominous, but if it is not controlled, it will be given enough opportunity to eventually return to the ominous. Han Fei asked, What do you mean? What do you mean by give enough opportunities? The Emperor Sparrow said, For example, you are one with the negative. You actually grew up together. You are him, and he is you. The stronger you are, the stronger he will be. In theory, you two are inseparable. Only when youre proving Dao will there be a possibility of backlash from the negative in the Monarch-level Tribulation. Because at that time, he will have a chance to suppress the positive consciousness of the original body. To put it bluntly, you can actually understand it as the Inner Demon Tribulation in the heavenly tribulation or the Sky Fiend Tribulation. However, in the Monarch-level Tribulation, its called the Self Severing Tribulation. If you cant survive this tribulation, then you will probably think that youll be dead. In fact, thats not true. What dies is actually your positive side, not your negative side. Your negative side will return to the ominous. As for how it will exactly happen, I dont know. Hiss! Han Feis eyes immediately lit up. He knew that this ominous Mo Qi wasnt telling the truth. Replacing Mo Qi? What the hell did she mean by replacing Mo Qi? It turned out that she was fooling him so that he wouldnt take action. Looking at the two people who were still fighting, Han Fei was not in a hurry but continued, What if I get rid of my negative side in advance? The Emperor Sparrow said, There are strong masters who can cut out their negative side in advance. However, the cut-out negative is not completely the ominous. He is still the Self Severing Tribulation, but this tribulation has been cut out in advance. Before proving Dao, if he can kill the negative in advance, then when he is proving Dao, the Self Severing Tribulation wont exist. Others have nine tribulations, but youll only have eight. This will greatly increase the success rate of Dao Proving. Eight tribulations? Really? Generally speaking, only a very small number of people with very powerful talent and potential will sever the negative in advance when they estimate they cant survive the Monarch-level Tribulation. This way, it can greatly reduce the probability of their death when they prove Dao. Most people actually still use the conventional method of proving Dao. They will only face the Self Severing Tribulation when they prove Dao. Estimate they cant survive the Monarch-level Tribulation? Han Fei couldnt help but frown. He had a bad feeling after hearing what the Emperor Sparrow said. Was someone secretly helping him? However, when he was in the Raging Sea, his father was secretly helping him. But who would do this for him in the Sea Realm? It should be impossible for his parents. They might not even have the time to take care of themselves now. How could they have the time to go to the Sea Realm to help arrange things for him? It shouldnt be the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple either. The Void Temple never interfered with its disciples cultivation. Every ten-year or hundred-year gathering of the Void Temple was actually a precious opportunity. The disciples of the Void Temple had to rely on themselves for the most of the time. But apart from the Void Temple, who else would secretly help him? Or could it be that he was indeed lucky enough to encounter a super powerhouse in the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital Dynasty and obtain a huge opportunity? In any case, that person helped him sever the negative in advance. He didnt understand it before, but now it seemed that this was definitely a good thing. The Emperor Sparrow said, Have you severed your negative side in advance? Han Fei thought for a moment and didnt mention this to the Emperor Sparrow. When he was in the Dao Enlightenment Palace, he had lost contact with his Origin Star, so he didnt remember mentioning it to the Emperor Sparrow. However, it wasnt too late for him to know the secret. This time, he just needed to know that the ominous Mo Qi lied. Han Fei nodded. Yes! You can think that way. But I have to find that guy and kill him. You have the Vast Ocean Navigator, so it shouldnt be a problem. Im just curious. The person who can help you sever the negative is probably quite strong. He has to be at least a Great Monarch. Without this strength, its impossible for him to help others sever the negative. Thinking that the persons back had been facing him from the beginning to the end, Han Fei didnt see his appearance clearly, so he couldnt tell if he knew him or not. However, Han Fei estimated that he probably didnt know him. So far, he had only seen a handful of Great Monarchs. He had seen Great Monarch East Martial, but the back of the mysterious powerhouse was different from Great Monarch East Martial. But in the Great Monarch realm, it was too simple to disguise himself, so Han Fei had no idea who would help him sever the negative. However, he couldnt figure out these questions now. Han Fei just said, Hey! Have you experienced the Self Severing Tribulation? No, I dont need to experience it. Im a kind of creature that doesnt need to sever the negative. Han Fei: After a pause, the Emperor Sparrow continued, In fact, there are quite a few creatures that dont need to sever the negative. Generally speaking, Companion Spirits dont need to sever the negative. Companion Spirits grow based on their masters growth. The masters upper limit is most likely the upper limit of Companion Spirits. If the master severs the negative, although Companion Spirits still have to undergo tribulations, most of them dont need to pass the Self Severing Tribulation. Furthermore, ordinary Companion Spirits tribulations are usually easier to transcend. This might be a preferential treatment given to Companion Spirits by the Heavenly Dao. But Im different. Although I wont have the Self Severing Tribulation, Ill still have nine tribulations. I just dont know how many tribulations Ill have this time since Ive become a Companion Spirit. Han Fei asked, Are you an ordinary Companion Spirit? The Emperor Sparrow was silent for a while. No! The Emperor Sparrow seemed to see Mo Qi who was fighting through Han Fei. It said, You can help this woman when the time is right. Being able to sever the negative in advance proves that shes not an ordinary Heavenly Talent. She must have great potential. It wont be a bad thing to be on good terms with her. Oh? This was the first time the Emperor Sparrow asked him to help others. Han Fei was a little surprised. The Emperor Sparrow continued, But even if you can sever the negative in advance, it doesnt mean that he wont appear again. As long as youre alive, the negative will still appear. But after severing the negative, even if the new negative is born, its impossible for him to contend with you unless in special circumstances. Han Fei frowned. In other words, he will still appear. Will I still have to face this tribulation during the divine tribulation? The Emperor Sparrow said, I guess not. Just the Monarch realm isnt enough for you to grow to the point where the negative can contend with you. Unless youre corroded by the ominous and accelerate the growth of the negative or something. In short, you have to be careful when dealing with the ominous, but for now, this seems to be far away from you. Han Fei said, Heh! Its not far away. I often hear that now. Suddenly Just as Han Fei was chatting happily with the Thearch Sparrow, he saw a Dharmakaya rising from the ground where the two of them were fighting in front of the palace. This Dharmakaya had a human face and a snake body. Its eyes were pitch-black, and black flames were spewing out of its body! Han Fei felt that this Dharmakaya looked strange enough, and the Emperor Sparrow said, Its the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya, a powerful Dharmakaya that once ranked among the top ten Dhammakaya. I dont know where it ranks right now. This Candle Dragon Dharmakaya was summoned by Mo Qi. It wasnt an inevitable process to advance from a Dharmakaya to a Dharma Idol. A Dharma Idol didnt necessarily crush a Dharmakaya. Anyway, at this moment, Mo Qi summoned her Dharmakaya and shouted, You ominous deserve to be killed. You can copy my memories, but can you copy my Dharmakaya? I obtained this 8,000 years ago. If Ive guessed right, what you have is only the Green Snake Dharmakaya. Ominous Mo Qis face changed drastically and she seemed to be a little panicked. Han Fei did see a Green Snake Dharmakaya descend. One dragon and one snake were entangled. Almost in the blink of an eye, the body of the Green Snake Dharmakaya became much weaker. The impact of the two collided, rolling up the power of time, containing the power of time corrosion. Even Han Fei couldnt help but activate the Great Dao of Time to condense a time barrier. On the other side, Mo Qi couldnt help but smile. Ive long eliminated the Green Snake Dharmakaya. Lets see how you can stop me. However, Han Fei frowned slightly. This Green Snake Dharmakaya seemed to be different. Look at its fading shadow Suddenly, Han Fei shouted, Mo Qi, thats not a Green Snake Dharmakaya, but a Dharma Idol. Mo Qi was still feeling smug when she was shocked by Han Feis words. But on second thought, so what? The Green Snake Dharma Idol was originally outside the top 100. Even if it fused with the ominous Mo Qi and condensed a Dharma Idol, it wouldnt surpass the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya. However, the ominous Mo Qi glanced at Han Fei coldly. In the next moment, she screamed, Dragon Swallowing. Buzz! The Green Snake Dharmakaya completely disappeared. With the protection of the Great Dao of Time, it transformed into a huge green snake that was tens of thousands of feet long and swallowed the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya into its stomach. This scene stunned Han Fei. The ominous Mo Qi won this round, but Mo Qi indeed panicked. How could she have expected her Candle Dragon Dharmakaya to be swallowed just like that? Thats a f*cking dragon! Furthermore, thats a legendary ancient divine beast, Candle Dragon. Its really embarrassing that it was swallowed just like that! Furthermore, this is my trial to prove my Dao. If I lose, itll be over. Dragon Flame Wave~ The Candle Dragon that was swallowed by the green snake naturally wouldnt give up struggling. In fact, the Candle Dragon was still very powerful. The dragon flames directly pierced through the green snake. However, the place where the green snake was pierced was quickly repaired with the power of time. At this moment, ominous Mo Qi sneered. Time Corrosion. When the combat skills werent much different, ordinary combat methods and techniques became the deciding factor. Ominous Mo Qi wanted to use the power of time acceleration to wear out Mo Qis Candle Dragon Dharmakaya. After all, a Dharmakaya could only exist for a finite time. Once the avatar couldnt withstand the damage, it would be destroyed sooner or later, and it couldnt be summoned easily. Seeing this, the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya became even more irritable. Mo Qi realized that she had underestimated her enemy. The Candle Dragon Dharmakaya was clearly stronger than the Green Snake Dharmakaya, but because she had underestimated her enemy, this objective advantage was gone. At this moment, Mo Qi was going all out. With a thought, she spewed out a mouthful of essence blood and detonated the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya. In a disadvantageous situation, she had to destroy the Green Snake Dharmakaya of the ominous Mo Qi. Fortunately, the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya was indeed strong. Therefore, even though the Green Snake Dharma Idol swallowed the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya, it was still annihilated by the explosion. At this point, the Green Snake Dharma Idol and the Candle Dragon Dharmakaya disappeared one after another. Han Fei was speechless. Mo Qi might have grasped the Great Dao of Time well, but she didnt have much combat experience. It wasnt that Mo Qi hadnt fought enough battles, but that she had been tricked again. She could have had the upper hand, but she had been tricked by the other party. However, such a sinister method of the ominous Mo Qis was most likely to inherit her original body. In normal battles, Mo Qi didnt have an advantage. Mo Qi seemed to have realized the seriousness of the problem. Although someone had created conditions for her, the difficulty to sever the negative was still beyond her expectations. Before, she didnt realize that severing the negative was the condition for Dao Proving, but now that she had, she knew that this battle was the key to her Dao Proving. At this moment, Han Fei said, She lied to you just now. Even if she wins, she cant replace you. Self Severing Tribulation is one of the Monarch-level Tribulations, so once she really kills you, she will completely turn into an ominous creature. So, dont just treat her as an opponent. You have to treat her as a Monarch-level Tribulation. What? A Monarch-level Tribulation? While Mo Qi was surprised, she looked at Han Fei again. She didnt know why Han Fei suddenly knew this. If you knew, why didnt you say it earlier? Why didnt you say it so late? It had to be known that ominous Mo Qi was certain that Han Fei wouldnt kill her, so she lied. But once this truth was revealed, the situation was different. Sure enough, Mo Qi was refreshed. Youre just a tribulation, the Self Severing Tribulation. You fake, you want to kill me? Time Retrospect. Although Han Fei only reminded her, facing her other self was completely different from facing a heavenly tribulation. In the face of a substitute who could almost replace him, ordinary people would be afraid, worried, and nervous. But in the face of a Monarch-level Tribulation, there was only one mentality, which was to overcome and resist it. Han Fei stabilized Mo Qis Dao heart, letting her understand that she was she and couldnt be replaced. She was unique and she was the true Mo Qi. Although it seemed to be a useless belief, it was completely different on the Dao heart level. Therefore, at that moment, Mo Qi seemed to understand what to do. After understanding that ominous Mo Qi would never become her, Mo Qi chose to use the most basic power of the Time Temple, Time Retrospect. However, this time, the person she wanted to trace back to was herself. As if understanding Mo Qis thoughts, Ominous Mo Qi let out a strange cry and crazily charged at Mo Qi. As she was cut out by Mo Qi, Mo Qi could trace back to her original self and kill the ominous Mo Qi. However, as the ominous Mo Qi had been cut out, no matter how she traced back, she wouldnt have the power to kill her original self. This was because their strength was balanced at first. Therefore, once Mo Qi tracked really back, although she might not be able to kill the ominous Mo Qi, she could change the current situation. Seeing that ominous Mo Qi was panicking, Mo Qi sneered in her heart. She had been waiting for this opportunity. At the moment when ominous Mo Qi pounced at her, Mo Qi tore open the space in front of her with one hand. She saw fluctuations suddenly appear in the space that had stopped time. It was actually connected to the river of time. Upon seeing this, Han Fei hurriedly retreated. He thought to himself, Mo Qi has cut off the river of time! Oh my god, she can do this too? With her body as the foundation, Mo Qi severed the river of time and rolled herself and the ominous Mo Qi in. Seeing this scene, Han Fei knew that Mo Qi had won. There was no other reason. This was Mo Qis territory. No matter how hard the ominous Mo Qi cultivated, she was only cultivating alone. However, Mo Qi was different. In the past tens of thousands of years, she had grasped much more time techniques than the ominous Mo Qi. In the river of time, Han Fei felt that even he might not be a match for Mo Qi who had mastered all kinds of methods. Although he had also grasped the Great Dao of Time, he had never fought in the river of time. Even if he could fight, it would only be in an extremely short period of time. In the home field of the Time Temple, although he might not lose, with the Great Dao of Time he had grasped so far, the odds of winning didnt seem to be high. Boom ~ Less than a minute after Mo Qi and the ominous Mo Qi entered the river of time, Han Fei saw that one of the chains that clasped the palace had broken. The breakage of these chains was definitely related to Mo Qi. Although Han Feis perception range was less than one second, it was difficult to define their fighting time in the river of time. Bang! Bang! Bang! The eighteen time chains that locked the palace were broken one after another. With every broken one, the palace seemed to flicker. When all the eighteen chains were broken, with a creak, the bronze door of the palace slowly opened. Huh! Han Fei was surprised. Mo Qi hadnt returned yet. How did this palace open? When Han Fei took a closer look, he saw Mo Qi walking out of the palace. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei asked in surprise, Wait, when did you run inside? Mo Qi just stood at the door and looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Its a long story. Its not until now that I understand. What the Time Chains shackle is not the palace, but my own path. Im about to prove Dao, right here and now. But I might have to go back on my word. Im afraid I wont be able to help you deal with the City of Scavengers. Now that my master will come personally, I wont have a chance to stay here anymore. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. What? How long will it take for you to prove Dao? Mo Qi shook her head. You dont understand! But youll understand sooner or later. Han Fei was lost for words. Wait, what do you mean? Why should I understand it? Im not from the Temple of Time. You owe me a favor. Ive helped you a lot on this journey, havent I? Youre leaving just like that? Mo Qi said, Tell me the way of Time Cycle, plus the favor I owe you, and Ill give you the Time Resurrection Technique in exchange. Is that okay? Han Fei shivered and said without thinking, Okay. Han Fei was about to burst into fury a second earlier, wondering why the girl was so untrustworthy. The next second, he got such a good offer. How could he refuse to trade for such a good thing? Only a fool would refuse to trade for one of the six great techniques of the Time Temple. Although he didnt like them, he couldnt deny how powerful they were. With a thought from Han Fei, a jade slip flew out. Mo Qi waved her hand and unfolded a painting. The painting was engraved on a jade bone and disappeared into it. As long as Han Fei traced it back, he could learn the Time Resurrection Technique. When Han Fei took the jade bone, Mo Qi said, Lets go! My master is coming. The Prophecy House in the City of Wanderers is yours Mo Qi wanted to say something but hesitated. After a pause, she said, Youd better not show your scimitars in front of the powerhouses of the Time Temple. The consequences will be very serious Huh? Han Fei was about to ask something when the power of time here had already disappeared. When Han Fei looked again, there was no palace here. He had been sent out of this area by Mo Qi. This time node disappeared, and he appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland again. Her master is coming? It seems that Mo Qi is the disciple of a powerful figure from the Time Temple! Han Fei thought that if what the Emperor Sparrow said was true, it was also a huge opportunity for Mo Qi to sever the negative in advance. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to obtain such an opportunity. It could be seen that Mo Qis master was definitely a very powerful existence. Dont show the Blade of Hope? Then he remembered that the Blade of Hope could easily cut through time. Did this mean that he could suppress the Great Dao of Time with the Blade of Hope? Now, he could suppress the Great Dao of Time. In the future, would he use this to suppress the powerful figures of the Time Temple? Therefore, Mo Qi reminded him? Buzz! Han Fei turned around and left without looking back. The powerhouse of the Time Temple had arrived. If anything was seen through by him, wouldnt he be in danger? If he attacked him, wouldnt he have to call Eldest Senior Brother for help? That would waste a Void Mark. So, the best choice was to run. Another moment later. At a certain time, a valiant woman appeared in front of Mo Qi. This woman looked at Mo Qi for a long time and said indifferently, I made you guard here alone for thirteen thousand years. Isnt it hard? Mo Qi cupped her hands. Master, its not hard. The woman looked back with blue light flashing in her eyes as if she was tracing back at something. In the end, she said indifferently, Ill guard you. Now prove your Dao. Chapter 2657 - 2657 Return to the Raging Sea (2 in 1) 2657 Return to the Raging Sea (2 in 1) After Han Fei returned to the City of Wanderers, he stayed a few more days. While studying the things in the Prophecy House, he wanted to see if there were any special changes in the Raging Sea. There should be some special astronomical phenomenon if someone proved Dao. ,However, from the looks of it, there didnt seem to be any special changes. It seemed that Mo Qi wasnt proving Dao in the Chaotic Wasteland. Or rather, the location of the palace wasnt in the Chaotic Wasteland, but in a time gap. There was no telling where she was. However, since Mo Qis master was here, Mo Qis Dao Proving should be completed. After all, she had already passed the Self Severing Tribulation and had a powerful existence protecting her. In the Prophecy House, Liu Qiansi said, Master Han Fei, whats so interesting about these junk? Han Fei didnt respond but said, Put a sign outside the Prophecy House. Tell them that Ive gone to travel and the return date is unknown. Now I have something to tend to Half a day later, Han Fei came out of Gu Tingnans ice palace and left with Liu Qiansi. And Han Fei threw all the messy things in the Prophecy House into his Origin Star. These things didnt have many special treasures. The only advantage was that three or five of them were still useful as the bones of prehistoric creatures in the Dao Proving realm. The others were mostly junk. He could only see some special creatures and deeds from ancient times. After leaving the City of Wanderers, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and the Seven Kill Army reappeared. In fact, they had been staying in Han Feis Origin Star for a long time. Due to the problem of strength, there were some things that they couldnt participate in at first. For a moment, Hong Yue, Jiang Ya, Yingyue, Xu Meng, and the others were a little excited because they discovered that they had returned to the Chaotic Wasteland again. What did this mean? It meant that the Human Emperor was about to attack the Chaotic Wasteland. Hong Yue was rather enlightened. Master Human Emperor, are you going to Han Fei nodded slightly. Its almost time. Hong Yue and the others were shocked. Sure enough, the Human Emperor was going to take action. Only Zhou Jingjing and the others didnt know much about Han Feis ambition, but she knew that a big war was about to begin. Han Fei looked around. Now, there were more than 68,000 people in the Seven Kill Army, a total of 432 strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm. A third of them were recruited later, but after such a long time of polishing, they had completely submitted. Among these 432 people, only half of them were Star Transformation powerhouses including only ten perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, but no one had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. This was actually the best Han Fei could do for now. As for the rest, except for the children, all the Seven Kill Army had already established the sea. If the hidden power of the City of Scavengers was excluded, the Seven Kill Army controlled by Han Fei alone might be able to conquer the City of Scavengers. Of course, the top combatants were definitely not as strong as theirs. There was no doubt about this. They might be able to compete with the number of Sea Establishers. After all, there were not many Sea Establishers in the cultivation fields of the cities governed by the City of Scavengers. Basically, in those farms, except for the top 50 farms , there were only a few dozen Sea Establishment realm powerhouses, so there were about four or five Sea Establishers in each of the tens of thousands of towns under their jurisdiction. In any case, there were no more than ten Sea Establishers. In fact, most of them were human beings. Without Sea Establishers guarding them, it was too difficult for those small villages and towns to contend with the tide every 100 years. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in front of everyone and shouted in a low voice, Everyone, especially the human powerhouses here, the human powerhouses I took out of the Chaotic Wasteland, you might have guessed what I was going to do. Yes, we are going to launch a counterattack~ Boom~ Before Han Fei said anything, more than 10,000 human powerhouses were already excited. Someone blushed and said excitedly, This day has finally come. Were finally going to counterattack. They were the first batch of living forces to liberate the human race. No one knew better than them the suffering of the human race in the Chaotic Wasteland. Some people had tears in their eyes, and all their hatred flashed in front of their eyes. Their ancestors, wives, children, relatives, and friends had all died in front of their eyes. All of this was a sin of the Ten Thousand Scaled Race. Finally, they would start their revenge and become the pioneers of the liberation of the human race. This kind of mentality and this kind of glory made them, as Sea Establishers, shed tears. Someone shouted, Destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race and save the human race! One person shouted, and tens of thousands of people followed him. Their blood and Qi soared to the sky, making the people who joined the Seven Kill Army and the people in the former giant whale fortress feel inexplicably shocked. They believed that if they were faced with such a ferocious race, they probably wouldnt even have the courage to resist. Han Fei said, Everyone, listen up. From today onwards, you will no longer enter my Origin Star to cultivate. The following battle will also be the cruelest trial in your lives. I need you to split up and hide under all the cities of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, in the mining towns. Before the war starts, you need to lie low and endure. Even if you die, you cant expose our plan Remember, hide in those towns. Dont take the risk to enter the cities. We cant afford failure. With a wave of Han Feis hand, more than 60,000 flying daggers flew out. These flying daggers were all ultra-quality divine weapons. They were mainly made of the life metals of the Star Sea Metal Swallowing Ants and were engraved with array patterns engraved with the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei said, Although what Im going to say next is not what I want, everyone, this is a war between races, a decisive battle to free billions of human beings. We cant be negligent. Therefore, I have to say that this knife is called Sacrifice. Once you know that your plan has been exposed and you cant escape, you can die with this knife. Even if a Venerable comes in person, he wont be able to learn our plan from your broken souls. Hiss ~ Apart from the human race, there were actually many people, especially those who had been recruited near the Infinite Mining Area. Their hearts skipped a beat. Was this knife so powerful? However, when they looked at the human powerhouses, they all looked satisfied and approving. That kind of fanaticism horrified them. Was there a race in this world that was as crazy and fearless as the human race? These self-destruction knives were refined by Han Fei in the years after the northern expedition. In those years, except for going out to collect the Origin Stars of the deceased every day, he had basically been refining these self-destruction knives. At this moment, he scattered these knives, but there was one thing he didnt say. That was, this self-detonation knife could become an ultra-quality divine weapon. Han Fei not only set up time patterns on the knife to shatter the soul of the deceased so that others couldnt detect it, but he also secretly set up some small mechanisms. Once he refined this knife, if anyone wanted to rebel, the knife would explode. In Han Feis opinion, it was difficult for non-human beings to empathize with the humans in the Chaotic Wasteland. Once someone tried to rebel and revealed their plan, the consequences would be very serious. Therefore, refining the Sacrifice Knife required essence blood, and the Sacrifice Knife was a knife specially hidden in the soul. When the essence blood fused with the soul, it could achieve control over a person. What Han Fei wanted was a foolproof method. Then Han Fei looked at the Sky Openers and also took out flying knives, but they were not ultra-quality godly weapons but low-quality godly weapons. Han Fei said, These are also your sabers of self-destruction. You need to refine them on the spot. Yes, Master Human Emperor. The Sky Openers were even more determined than the Sea Establishers. In fact, they wouldnt betray Han Fei, because such a grand victory was also their opportunity. Following Han Fei was the best choice in their lives. There were too many benefits. All kinds of resources and techniques directly piled their realms up. If Han Fei could win this battle, they would be heroes, and the return would be huge. Immediately, the 70,000 people began to refine the Self-Destruction Knife in front of Han Fei. After they were done, Han Fei tested them with the Vast Ocean Navigator to see if anyone had a way to avoid the monitoring of the Self-Destruction Knife. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt find such a person. Perhaps there were many talented people in this world, but most of them were ordinary people. Being able to avoid the sabers meant that this person was extremely extraordinary. After making sure that no one could avoid the power of the Self-Destruction Knife, Han Fei said, Hong Yue. Yes. Han Fei flipped his hand and threw out a jade slip. The plan for Sky Openers is different from that for Sea Establishers. This is for you. From today on, you will be responsible for the sneaking in of Sky Openers. Refreshed, Hong Yue shouted, Yes, Master Human Emperor. Ill complete the mission with my life. Then Han Fei said again, Yingyue, Xu Meng, Jiang Ya, Ling Ran, Jiang Liuyu Yes. Han Fei threw out a jade slip each and said, This is the information of all the cities in the City of Scavengers and the mines in the villages and towns under their jurisdiction. You need to arrange for each human cultivator to form a small team with four non-human cultivators and sneak over. You have to be extremely careful while youre lurking. Yes, Master Human Emperor. Well complete the mission with our lives. In fact, Han Fei wasnt worried about them lurking. This was because the Seven Kill Army were all Sea Establishers. For ordinary villages and towns, the strongest were only Sea Establishers. As long as they didnt take the initiative to enter the city, the probability of being discovered wasnt high. Even if the scavengers met them by chance in the wild, with the strength of a team of five, they could probably annihilate those scavengers. After all, the soldiers of the Seven Kill Army were not ordinary Sea Establishers. These were all strong masters who had practiced many of Han Feis techniques. Their real strength was higher than their realms. If anything happened, it couldnt be helped. There was no perfect plan in the world. But as long as the plan of action wasnt exposed, it wouldnt be a big problem. As for the villages and towns under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, although they had some guesses about the sudden appearance of the few strong masters, the strength of the five Sea Establishers was enough to control them. Furthermore, Han Feis plan for them was to lay low, not let them occupy the city. They were not fools. No one would show their identity as strong masters to everyone in a high-profile manner. In order to be absolutely safe on this trip, Han Fei had already taught them the Heaven Deceiving Technique, which was a high-quality Sea Establishment Realm technique, so Han Fei was confident they wouldnt be discovered. After the selection of various personnel was finished in half a month and the various teams left, Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Although his action against the Ten Thousand Scale Race seemed fast, it didnt mean that it was rushed. He had to make the necessary plans. In addition, this operation to liberate the human race was actually trying to catch the enemy off guard. The Scavengers City was at most guarding against the City of Wanderers. Who would have expected that there was someone like Han Fei in the dark? If Zhang Beihai hadnt died, he might have been able to send back some information for the Ten Thousand Scale Race to take more precautions. But the power of the Zhang Beihai in the Infinite Mining Area had completely been destroyed, and the information they told the Chaotic Wasteland here had long been fabricated. After making these arrangements, Han Fei knew that it was time for him to return to the Raging Sea. Before carrying out the final operation, Han Fei had a few things to do. One was to sever the negative. The mysterious powerhouse in the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital Dynasty said that he only had 800 years. Less than a hundred years had passed. No matter how much the ominous Han Fei had grown, he shouldnt be Han Feis match. The reason why t Han Fei might have a chance to kill Han Fei was that he had mastered the Great Dao of Time. Although Han Fei had never really tried to enter the river of time to change some of the things that had happened in the past, he knew that with his current strength, he could travel through the river of time. If that ominous Han Feis growth ability was like Han Fei, he should have the strength of a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator by now. After all, if nothing unexpected happened, the ominous Han Fei had already embarked on the path of the Supreme Divine Technique, so it was only natural for him to become stronger. But compared to Han Feis original self, the ominous Han Fei still lacked too many opportunities, so even if he had already condensed five Dao Locks, he couldnt be stronger than his current self. Besides, with the Supreme Divine Technique alone, it was impossible for Han Fei to condense five Dao Locks. He should be hovering between the perfected Star Transformation Realm and one Dao Lock. Han Fei was the only one who knew the way back to the Raging Sea. Although scavengers occasionally broke in, they were all killed and couldnt reveal the location of the Raging Sea. The City of Origin had been coveting the Raging Sea for too long and had broken into the Raging Sea several times with the Gods Arrival Technique, but unfortunately, they were blocked and killed by the Beast King. Although these people couldnt escape from the Raging Sea, once the number of times increased, the City of Origin could probably find out the approximate location of the Raging Sea from their whereabouts. Of course, with Han Feis capabilities, it wasnt difficult for him to return quietly. After only seven or eight days, Han Fei found himself in the dark mist outside the Raging Sea again. He had covered this place with the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, so no one would notice him even if he made a big noise again. Buzz! When Han Fei descended on the Raging Sea, it was still a gray mist. Immediately, Han Fei felt a perception sweep over. Teacher, its me. Little Wang Han? Buzz! The Beast King appeared beside Han Fei with a swish. When Han Fei saw the Beast King, he was taken aback at first, but then his heart suddenly did a flip and he instantly retreated thousands of kilometers. A fist mark blasted out close to his body. Before Han Fei said anything, the Beast King snorted coldly. How dare you pretend to be my disciple? Kill With a beast roar, the world rumbled and ten thousand beasts roared. The terrifying soul power directly impacted Han Feis soul. With a thought, Han Fei activated his Dharma Idol. His huge golden body completely withstood the soul attack. Han Fei shouted, Sir, are you crazy? Its me! Dont call me teacher. I dont have a teacher like you Oh no, I dont have a disciple like you. How dare you pretend to be my disciple? Ill kill you. The Beast King held a godly weapon-level iron rod in his hand, and Han Fei seemed to see stars flashing. The law of strength shattered layers of the void and was about to slash at Han Fei. Han Fei was speechless. Whats wrong with the Beast King? Why doesnt it recognize me? However, he couldnt just take the beating passively! Immediately, he activated the Ragnarok and extended his finger. The Great Dao in One burst out and cut through the flashing Star Scar Rod. However, the Beast King cursed, What a thief. Youre only in the Sky Opening realm, but you can break the power of my law. Take another blow from me Han Fei was lost for words. Teacher, are you crazy? You dont even recognize me? Im Han Fei, Wang Han! F*ck off. My disciple returned more than sixty years ago. Who do you think you are? How dare you lie to me? Watch my Sky Raising Beast King Slash. Whoosh! The Beast King soared into the sky, as resplendent as the sun, augmented by the infinite power of the Heavenly Dao. Han Fei was somewhat surprised to find that the Beast King seemed to be fused with the Heavenly Dao of the Raging Sea. This blow exceeded the strength of an ordinary Dao Proving realm cultivator. Han Fei didnt have time to explain. He clenched his fist, roared, and punched at the sky. However, when Han Fei used the World Destruction Fist, a Great Dao chain appeared and grabbed at Han Fei. Sh*t! Han Fei didnt expect this situation. Why was the Beast King fine when he launched such a powerful attack? Seeing this, Han Fei used the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique again. Boom! The Heavenly Dao Chain shattered the World Annihilation Fist, but Han Fei stopped in time, so the Heavenly Dao Chain didnt continue to lock onto Han Fei. The Beast Kings rod had already struck down. When the blow hit the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, it set off a monstrous wave, and the surging ripples spread out millions of kilometers. Sh*t! The Beast King cursed, Is this the power a Sky Opener is supposed to have? B*stard, who are you? Han Fei was annoyed too. He shouted, Teacher, are you stupid? The one who came back before was fake. Didnt you see that he exuded the ominous power? Hey, Teacher, do you know the ominous? This question is very complicated to explain to you. Anyway, he is fake, a negative power cut out of my body. The Beast King said, Thats bulls*it. Everything was normal when my disciple returned. Also, you are the negative. He expected you to come after me, and here you are. In the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, Han Fei was already cursing. This fucking ominous is really hateful. Han Fei said, Why do you believe him and not me? The Beast King said, He knows everything about the past. I know all your experiences. Han Fei was lost for words. Of course, he was cut out of me. How could he not know? Come on, ask me if I know everything. Do you forget that among the Monarch-level Tribulations, theres one called the Self Severing Tribulation? Since youve proven Dao, you should know what the Self Severing Tribulation is. However, a powerhouse helped me cut out this tribulation in advance. With that, Han Fei removed the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique and waved his hand, and a long stick appeared in his hand. Look, this is the stick you personally forged for me back then. Then, Han Fei turned his hand and summoned the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. Han Fei said, My father gave me this functional godly weapon. Does he have it? Then, Han Fei reached out and grabbed nine drops of water that were full of terrifying vitality. This is the Spring of Life I got from the Heavenly Race. Its for Chu Hao to recover. Does he have it? I can guarantee that the fake Han Fei is definitely not in the Sea Realm now. He is going to enter the river of time, return to before I was born, and kill me. Hiss The Beast King was a little stunned. From the moment Han Fei took out the rod he had made, he seemed to have realized something. Yes, when the last Han Fei returned, it was too abrupt. He only said that Han Fei was chasing him. He needed to enter the river of time here and kill the ominous from the source. At that time, he had revealed some things to prove his identity, but what he revealed was the Vast Ocean Navigator. The Beast King knew what it was. It was a functional godly weapon that ordinary people couldnt have, and Han Fei happened to have one. It was for this reason that the Beast King believed him, but that Han Fei didnt go to see Chu Hao, nor did he show any treasures like the Spring of Life. He just recounted the series of events that happened in the outside world and various memories of the past. Self Severing Tribulation? The Beast King couldnt help but say, He has also shown some things else, including the dual-fish jade pendant and the Vast Ocean Navigator. Sh*t! Han Feis face changed greatly and he cursed, Son of a b*tch. Han Fei extended his hand and grabbed his fishing rod. The Great Dao of Time burst out and he casually hooked the Vast Ocean Navigator out. Teacher, did he show it to you like this? The Beast King: Ah! Yes! Han Fei was lost for words. Teacher, these things belong to me. Why did I have to fish with a fishing pole? With a thought from Han Fei, the Yin-Yang pendants and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared one after another. The Beast King said, I did! He said that it was a time divine technique. Han Fei: Han Fei frowned and said helplessly, How can you believe such nonsense? This is the Time Fishing Technique. You can fish out anything that youve come into contact with recently from the past. Han Fei casually cast the hook and pulled it out, fishing Hong Yue out. Han Fei said, This is Hong Yue from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. We just separated not long ago, so even if we are not in the same space, I can still fish him out. Do you understand now? The Beast King: With a buzz, Han Fei activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, bathing himself in divine brilliance. Han Fei said, If I were the ominous, would I dare to use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique? I believe that Han Fei definitely didnt show you the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Hiss! The Beast Kings expression changed drastically. Not good. He said he wanted to see Xia Xiaochan. Damn it Chapter 2658 - 2658 Tracking (2 in 1) 2658 Tracking (2 in 1) Han Fei panicked. The ominous Han Fei returned to the Raging Sea ahead of him and visited Xia Xiaochan decades ago. What did he want to do? Han Fei immediately realized the reason. This guy wanted to threaten him with Xia Xiaochan. The ominous Han Fei, his negative side, must be very different from his authenticity. He could fool the Beast King, but he could also fool Xia Hongzhu into taking Xia Xiaochan away. Han Fei even suspected that this guy might have gone to the Thug Academy, the Nine Palace World, or even attacked his sister, Yiner. Thinking of this, Han Fei almost fell apart. The Beast King seemed to have realized that something was wrong. As Han Fei said, he knew about the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, which could purify the ominous. Han Fei could use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. So he was almost certain that this was the real Han Fei. The Beast King said, Little Wang Han, its useless to be anxious now. Its been fifty or sixty years. What should have happened has definitely happened. This is not the time to be anxious. You have to figure out a way to deal with him. Han Feis eyes were a little red. He took a few deep breaths in a row and said, Ill just kill him. If Ive guessed right, his strength is much weaker than mine. Otherwise, he wouldnt have resorted to all means. The Beast King said, Although Ive been guarding here all these years, Im also taking care of the Raging Sea. Dont you have the Spring of Life? If Chu Hao recovers, his abilities should be greater. He will probably help, right? Han Fei shook his head. If my guess is correct, these nine drops of the Spring of Life shouldnt be able to completely revive him. Besides, the ominous Han Fei must have entered the river of time at this moment. Even if Chu Hao revives, its hard to say if he can cross hundreds of thousands of years and help me in that time This is my own tribulation and I have to resolve it myself. As for Chu Hao, I can only meet him when I return. Han Fei wasnt afraid that Chu Hao would attack him. Chu Hao shouldnt be so stupid as to make things difficult for a disciple of the Void Temple. However, there was no need to meet Chu Hao now, because he couldnt help much. Han Fei calmed down again and said solemnly, Master, one of my purposes for returning this time is to resolve the Self Severing Tribulation, and the other is to take everyone into the Sea Realm. Enter the Sea Realm? Now? The Beast King was stunned. From the battle just now, he already knew how powerful Han Fei was. But even so, wouldnt it be too risky to bring people from the Raging Sea into the Sea Realm? Han Fei said, Master, lets talk about this when I finish the Self Severing Tribulation and return. By the way, I have a question. Why didnt the Heavenly Dao Chains attack you just now? The Beast King said, Thats simple, because I proved Dao here. Logically speaking, its impossible to prove Dao here, but the place Im in seems to be partly connected to the Sea Realm. In addition, Im actually related to the World Origin of the Raging Sea, so the laws here wont attack me. The World Origin? The Beast King said, Yes, although the Raging Sea is not in the Sea Realm, its still a world. It might have been a very powerful place in the past. The World Origin here can give the Raging Sea such vitality, so its naturally extraordinary. I borrowed some power from the World Origin and the Heavenly Dao to prove my Dao. Han Fei seemed to have realized that if the Raging Sea was regarded as an Origin Ground, then the Beast King had borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao of the Raging Sea to help him prove Dao. In this way, the Beast King and the Raging Sea would be more intimate, so the Great Dao Chains here wouldnt make things difficult for the Beast King. Knowing this, Han Fei knew that the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Raging Sea would not help him prove Dao. If he needed to prove Dao, he would probably have to use the Origin Ground in his hand. However, now was not the time to think about this. Han Fei said, Teacher, its an urgent matter. I cant be at ease if I dont pass the Self Severing Tribulation. Dont worry about me. Im going to the Merman Royal Family. The Beast King also asked solemnly, What can I do for you? Han Fei said without looking back, Some things can be helped, but some things cant As the Beast King said, now that it had happened, it was useless for Han Fei to panic. He tested his speed in the Raging Sea and found that once his speed exceeded five times the speed of light, the Heavenly Dao Chains would be drawn out. Under such a speed restriction, it was useless for Han Fei to go to the Merman Royal Family as soon as possible. The old snail from the line of giant beasts was in the same situation. However, in the Raging Sea, five times the speed of light was already very fast. It took Han Fei thirteen days to come to the Merman Royal Family from the edge of the Raging Sea. When Han Fei reached the Merman Royal Family, he spread out his perception and found that the number of the strong masters of the Merman Royal Family had increased. There seemed to be a few more Sky Openers, a lot more Sea Establishers, and the comprehensive strength of the bottom level seemed to have increased. Secondly, there was a significant increase in the number of royal mermen and mermaids. Along the way, he saw some mermaids in trials, whose trial targets were all sea demons. Anyway, everything looked prosperous. Han Fei wasnt surprised. Even if Han Fei wanted to take Xia Xiaochan away, he wouldnt do it openly. Otherwise, once it attracted the attention of the Beast King, the Beast King wouldnt just stand by and watch. Not only the Merman Royal Family, but the human race should be the same. The only ones who might have a problem were the Thug Academy and the Nine Palace World. At this moment, Han Fei was already very strong. Even Xia Hongzhu couldnt detect his perception. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu was cultivating in the palace, and so was Chun Huangdian. However, both of them were heavily injured and their Qi and blood were extremely unstable. Seeing this scene, Han Feis heart sank. It seemed that what should have happened had happened. Buzz! Han Fei quietly arrived outside the palace. With a casual wave of his hand, the palaces seal was broken. The moment the palace barrier was broken, Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian opened their eyes almost at the same time. The two of them looked out of the palace at the same time. For a moment, they were furious. How dare you come again? Chun Huangdians voice was cold, as calm and arrogant as before. While they were talking, Han Fei had already entered the palace. At the same time, Chun Huangdian stopped in front of Han Fei and activated the seal on the entire palace. Many forces were drawn out by Chun Huangdian and condensed into a spear beam that stabbed at Han Fei. However, Chun Huangdian was only in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Although he was making fast progress, such an attack was nothing to Han Fei. Han Fei simply extended his finger and pointed at the spear light. Chun Huangdians full-strength blow was annihilated on the spot, and no energy fluctuations escaped. Han Fei said, Youre too weak now and seem to have become impetuous. Youre not like the Chun Huangdian I know. Seeing that his attack failed, Chun Huangdian stepped back to Xia Hongzhu and glared at Han Fei. Han Fei also stopped and looked straight at Xia Hongzhu. He was actually quite surprised because Xia Hongzhus strength had reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but he didnt know if she had condensed a Dao Lock. Han Fei guessed that Xia Hongzhu was probably the strongest person in the Raging Sea except for the Beast King. He didnt know what the level of the Martial Emperor in Martial Emperor City was, but he didnt think he could compare to Xia Hongzhu. After all, Xia Hongzhu was a gods child. Han Fei asked, Where is Xia Xiaochan? Xia Hongzhu stared at Han Fei coldly. You took Xiaochan away, and youre asking me? Hearing Xia Hongzhus answer with his own ears, Han Fei frowned deeply. Although this was within his expectations, he couldnt help but be a little angry to hear a definitive answer. However, anger couldnt solve the problem. Han Fei tried to calm down and said, The Han Fei you saw before wasnt mine. That is my negative side, which can be called my ominous body. I returned to the Raging Sea to kill him, but I was still a step too late. Your ominous body? Xia Hongzhu also frowned. Ominous body? The kind of creature in the tidal waves in the Chaotic Wasteland? Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian had actually been to the Sea Realm, so they knew that it was ominous, but they only knew the ominous creatures in the tides and didnt know much about the real ominous. Han Fei shook his head. No, creatures of that level arent the ominous in the true sense. When youre passing the Monarch-level tribulations, one of the tribulations is called Self Severing Tribulation. What s going to be killed is this ominous body. Mother-in-law, you will understand what Im talking about when you prove Dao in the future. But now, since Xia Xiaochan has been taken away, Ill bring her back. Xia Hongzhu frowned. She accepted Han Feis explanation immediately because she didnt understand why Han Fei took Xia Xiaochan away. At first, she thought that Han Fei was here to wake Xia Xiaochan up, but Han Fei just said that he would take Xia Xiaochan out and wake her up in the Sea Realm. At that time, Xia Hongzhu felt that something was wrong. The reason why Han Fei left Xia Xiaochan here was to ensure that Xia Xiaochan wouldnt be implicated. But now, Han Fei wanted to take Xia Xiaochan away before the enemy was eliminated. What kind of reason was this? She didnt think that only the outside world could wake Xia Xiaochan up. Xia Hongzhu felt that she owed Xia Xiaochan, so how could she let Xia Xiaochan go on an adventure with Han Fei? It wasnt until this moment that she realized that the previous one wasnt the real Han Fei. Xia Hongzhu said, In any case, you brought danger back to the Raging Sea. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats right. Ill solve my own problems. After a moment of silence, Xia Hongzhu said, He cant open the coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life. Since youve returned, you might still have a chance. Huh? Han Fei was refreshed. This was a rare piece of good news. Now that he thought about it, the coffin of the Ancient Life Tree that sealed Xia Xiaochan was given to him by his Eldest Senior Brother. It was normal that the ominous Han Fei couldnt open it. Han Fei was slightly relieved and suddenly said, Mother-in-law, you seem to be seriously injured. Let me help you. Buzz! Two pillars of healing divine light descended from the sky, enveloping Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian. Then, Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian both sensed that their wounds were disappearing at an unbelievable speed. Their bodies were even emitting thick black smoke. This was not surprising to Han Fei. After fighting with the ominous Han Fei, his body had probably been secretly contaminated by the ominous power. Han Fei didnt talk much with the two of them. He simply said, Take a little rest. Your injuries will heal in a year at most. Xia Hongzhus expression was complicated. Have you proved Dao? Han Fei shook his head. No, but your wounds are not serious. Dont worry. Then, Han Fei looked at Chun Huangdian and said, As much as I hate you, you were injured while protecting Xia Xiaochan, so I wont hold you accountable for our past grudges. Chun Huangdians lips curled and he snorted. He was indeed no match for Han Fei at this moment. Even his full-strength attack was meaningless to Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. This is probably how humans are. When facing an opponent weaker than them, they will always show their pride and strength. In fact, they are nothing. Buzz! Han Fei disappeared from the Merman Royal Family. Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian scanned the area with their perceptions and found that Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. In the palace, Chun Huangdian came back to himself after a long time. How strong is he now? Xia Hongzhu thought for a moment and slowly said, He should be in the same realm as me, but the strength he showed is stronger than mine. But in the same realm, there are the strong and the weak. Before, we couldnt shake Han Fei. I think its impossible to measure his strength with the realm. After leaving the Mermaid Royal City, Han Feis first stop was the Thug Academy. Since the unification of the human race six hundred years ago, the human world had been divided into two worlds. The Heavenly Palaces hung high in the sky, which was to give ordinary people a goal, and at the same time, to prevent too many strong masters from interfering with the growth of ordinary people. However, the Thug Academy was definitely in the human world. The Thug Academy didnt care about ones identity or background when accepting disciples. It only cared about ones talent. If one kept staying in the Heavenly Realm, it wouldnt be beneficial to their development. The Thug Academy had an exclusive island in the human world. The island was full of plantations, and the real entrance of the Thug Academy was only less than a thousandth of the island. In the plantation, there were a few dilapidated houses. Two old men were drinking on a stone platform beside an open-air kitchen. There was a plate of peanuts, a pot of braised pork, and a row of barbecue grills. Gulp~ Ah~ Jiang Daqian was slightly tipsy. He took a sip and said, The Heavenly Realm has a Sky Ladder Competition to select talents. The Thug Academy cant just do nothing! Why dont we get Qu Jinnan to organize a talent audition in the human world for the Thug Academy? Old Bai snorted. The Thug Academy recruits people based on quality, not quantity. Daji and the others already have some potential and have to bring them back before the Sky Ladder Competition. Dont worry. Arent you babysitting your grandson? Jiang Qin and Yang Xie are too much. They just ignored their son and are wandering around in the Raging Sea. How many opportunities can they find in the current Raging Sea? Jiang Daqian scoffed. Heh! Babysitting my grandson! That brat hangs around in the Heavenly Realm all day long. I heard that he follows Han Yiner around and calls her Aunt all day long. This brat is useless Han Feis perception swept across. In the current Thug Academy, only Old Bai, Old Jiang, Xiao Zhan, Wenren Yu, Wang Dashuai, his wife, Bai Lu, Yi Xiyan, Su Sanqian, and Su Daiji were on the island. He didnt know anyone else. There were more than a hundred people in the Thug Academy on the island, but there were still so few people in the Thug Academy. It seemed that the Thug Academys recruitment standards had been very strict all these years! Han Fei thought for a moment and felt that he should show up. Buzz! When Jiang Daqian was about to put a peanut into his mouth, Han Fei suddenly appeared beside them. Sh*t! Han Fei? You are back? Old Jiang was taken aback, but Old Bai still reacted normally. He looked at Han Fei in shock, a little dumbfounded and a little excited. Why did Han Fei suddenly come back? Han Fei sat down and took out the Green Thunder Wine Gourd. He hadnt used this calabash for a long time. Now the wine inside had become the Ten-Thousand-Year Longevity Wine, which had extraordinary effects. The Green Thunder Wine Gourd flew in the air and automatically poured a bowl for each of them. At that moment, the fragrance of the wine overflowed, and Old Jiang and Old Bai were refreshed by the smell. Jiang Daqian said in shock, Good wine! What kind of wine is this? Han Fei said, Its none of your business. Just drink it. Old Bai asked, Why are you back? Did you come back alone? How is it outside? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, President Bai, no hurry. Ill tell you about it later. I have something to ask you now. About fifty or sixty years ago, did I come back? Uh You dont know whether you came back or not? Why are you asking us? Jiang Daqian was speechless. What kind of problem was this? Old Bai frowned and said, Han Fei, are you alright? Have you lost your memory or something? Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he had to explain what happened, but Old Jiang and Old Bai were both stunned by what he said. The ominous Han Fei? The Self Severing Tribulation? And the ominous Han Fei even took Xia Xiaochan away Although the two old men couldnt understand Han Feis strength now, how could they not tell the seriousness of the problem? Part of Han Fei was cut out and turned into another Han Fei. This kind of mysterious thing shocked them. Old Bai said, Everything is normal in the Thug Academy. According to you, your ominous body only needs to take Xia Xiaochan away. Although you came out of the Thug Academy, you have the best relationship with Luo Xiaobai and the others. Now they are all in the Sea Realm, so theres no need for your ominous body to attack the Thug Academy. This way, other than angering you, its meaningless. Taking Xia Xiaochan away is enough to threaten you. Theoretically speaking, it doesnt matter whether he touches the Thug Academy or not. Jiang Daqian also said, Besides, nothing happened to your sister, Han Yiner. She came to the Thug Academy a few months ago. If something would happen to her, it would have happened fifty or sixty years ago. Old Bai asked, Han Fei, is the Self Severing Tribulation so difficult to transcend? It can transform into you and have such a high self-awareness Han Fei said, Yes and no. If he were in the Sea Realm, I could easily capture and kill him. But hes not stupid. He wont wait for me to kill him. I just didnt expect him to return to the Raging Sea so quickly. Han Fei was speechless. The mysterious powerhouse said that he had eight hundred years, but it had only been less than a hundred years! Han Fei paused and said, President Bai, did anything happen in the Raging Sea fifty or sixty years ago? Or something abnormal. Bai Congye said, Im not sure about that. Wait here for a while. Of course, we should ask the Supreme Mystic World about this. They collect all the information in the world Ill go there myself. Hey, do you want to go with me? Han Fei thought for a moment. No, Ill go there myself. Lets talk when I come back. With that, Han Fei disappeared. Old Jiang hurriedly said, Hey, you forgot your wine gourd. Han Feis voice rang in their ears, This wine gourd is no longer useful to me. Ill give it to you two. After finishing the wine in it, you will be at least at the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. Then it shouldnt be a problem for you to open the sky. Old Jiang: Old Bai: Before going to Supreme Mystic World, Han Fei went to the former Nine Palace World. Han Xuan and Han Yiner were both there, and Han Yiner had a little fatty behind her. Seeing that they were fine, Han Fei was relieved. He didnt plan to meet them again, or it would be meaningless to make them worry about him every day. Supreme Mystic World. Lu You looked at Han Fei in shock. Lu You asked, Something big fifty or sixty years ago? Apart from all kinds of incentive competitions, there hasnt been anything big in the Raging Sea these years Wait, if theres anything special, there is. Do you still remember the Abyssal Chasm, Master Human Emperor? Han Fei said, Of course. The Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World came out of there. How can I not remember it? Lu You waved his hand, and a jade slip appeared in front of Han Fei. He said, Fifty or sixty years ago, to be precise, 58 years ago, an abnormal reverse surging phenomenon appeared in the Abyssal Chasm and a huge amount of energy flowed backward to the Sea Realm, which was recorded here by our Supreme Mystic World. Han Fei scanned it with his perception and saw the information recorded. The Abyssal Chasm surged back, and the world turned red. It spanned tens of millions of kilometers. Anyone who approached it was swept by the murderous intent and fell into madness. This phenomenon lasted for three consecutive days and returned to normal three days later. Later, a powerful person in the Sky Opening realm explored this place and was seriously injured. He didnt find anything, so this place was listed as the second most dangerous place after the Monarch Palace in the Raging Sea Han Fei frowned slightly. Abyssal Chasm? Was it a coincidence, or what? The Yin-Yang World happened to be in the Abyssal Chasm. At that time, his mother isolated the outside world with the Yin-Yang Millstone. When he entered and left the Abyssal Chasm with the Nine Palace Luck Ruler, he almost entered an extremely dangerous place. Did the abnormality happen there? If there was a place in the Raging Sea that Han Fei hadnt explored, it was probably that place. However, could it be that the ominousHan Fei triggered that place? He definitely didnt go there by himself but under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator. And the ominous Han Feis only purpose was to kill him. The mysterious powerhouse in the Dao Enlightenment Palace had also said that the way to kill him was to return to before he was born. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly and said, Dont tell anyone that Im back. Lu You: Yes, Master Human Emperor. Chapter 2659 - 2659 Primordial Chaos (2 in 1) 2659 Primordial Chaos (2 in 1) Han Feis return wasnt known to many people, because he had very important things to do now. In less than three days, Han Fei came to the familiar Abyssal Chasm. He took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked, Where did the ominous Han Fei go? The Vast Ocean Navigator pointed straight at the Abyssal Chasm. Han Fei thought to himself, Its true. The Raging Sea is developing peacefully now. The entire human world is busy cultivating and improving their strength. Everything is a scene of prosperity. Only something happened in the Abyssal Chasm, and this place happened to be where the Yin-Yang World used to be. He didnt believe that there was no connection. When he was in the Sea Establishment realm, he had once felt the other path under the Abyssal Chasm, but at that time, he had felt a terrifying crisis. He felt that once he entered that place, he would definitely die. But it was different now. Han Fei had already reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. His combat power was comparable to the Dao Proving Realm, which was much higher than before. Besides, if the ominous Han Fei could get in, how could he not? Therefore, Han Fei didnt hesitate and quickly rushed to the Abyssal Chasm. Soon, under the suction force of the Abyssal Chasm, Han Fei got in. Buzz! It was still dark around, but the barrier of the Yin-Yang Millstone was gone. After entering this place, Han Fei found the unknown road without taking out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Or rather, the road appeared on its own. Han Fei flew towards a white spot in the darkness. At that moment, he felt his heart palpitate, but he no longer felt the sense of crisis. It could be seen that the danger in the Abyssal Chasm was only relative. In face of such a dangerous and mysterious area, almost 99% of the powerhouses in the Raging Sea had given up the thought of exploring it. In particular, when Han Fei sensed the spatial fluctuations here, his palpitations became more and more obvious, and he even felt a sense of crisis. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly stopped. There was a spatial barrier and a killing array here. As soon as Han Fei arrived, he felt that space was conflicting with each other. This was the power of the Heavenly Dao, not something human beings could exert. A natural barrier? If he had been a step slower just now, he would have been crushed by the power of space. Then he would have to resist the power of the Heavenly Dao here. If he hadnt been as strong as he was before, he might have been crushed into points and died on the spot. But Han Fei didnt panic. If it was a spiritual barrier, he would just break it. He extended his fingers and Sword Three burst out. Puff ~ Bang! This sword cut open this natural spatial barrier, but behind this barrier, infinite ferocious aura rushed out at once. If such a huge amount of ferocious aura rushed into his body, even Han Fei wouldnt be able to withstand it. Therefore, Han Fei took out the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor and blocked it in front of him. As for the rear, he didnt care. This must be the reserve flowing of murderous intent as Lu You said. During this period, Han Fei jumped up and rushed in. Huh? Primordial Ancient Land? This was not the first time Han Fei had felt the aura of a primordial ancient land. If the murderous intent he felt under the Steps was just fine, the manic vibe of the Primordial Era was especially obvious in the God Burying Ridge. And here, it felt like the God Burying Ridge. In the darkness, a suction force pulled Han Fei out, but it was not strong. Han Fei did not take the initiative to move forward, because he seemed to hear wailing sounds in this dark spatial passage. Soon, he saw red masses of light floating in the void. These masses of light took the initiative to approach Han Fei. Han Fei extended his hand to test them, only to find that the mass of light emitted an energy pulse comparable to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Furthermore, this power could even shake the soul. Huh! This is a defensive booby trap. It was made like this purposely. Is there anyone in this place? The further he went, the more red blobs of light appeared out of thin air, combined with the power of space, and would directly reflect on the intruders to intercept them. Fortunately, Han Fei had mastered the Great Dao of Space and was very strong. From the beginning to the end, except for the red mass of light that he took the initiative to touch, he only shattered two of them. The rest were all avoided by him. Swish! When Han Fei finally walked out of this passage, he stood in a vast primordial land. Han Feis first impression was that it was hot and dry. There was magma flowing everywhere on the surface, and extremely high flames occasionally appeared underground. On the ground, it couldnt be said that there was not a single blade of grass, but there was no greenness at all. The spiritual energy here was extremely violent, even more violent than the Raging Sea. Han Fei only stood here for a while before his body began to burn with raging flames. When Han Fei sensed that there was an invisible power trying to infiltrate his body from these flames, if he didnt stop it, he might be burnt. Han Fei was a little surprised. How could a mere mortal fire hurt him? There was something wrong with the flames and heat here! Ah! Its so hot, so hot At this time, Liu Qiansi couldnt hold it anymore. She trembled in Han Feis hands and began to scream, No, Im going to wither. What the hell is this place? Why is it so hot? Han Fei said, Youre a Monarch. How can you be afraid of this? Liu Qiansi said, But Im a demon plant! Its so hot! I feel very irritable. These fire elements seem to be trying to invade my body. Even a Monarch cant stand being here every day. As she spoke, Liu Qiansi activated a Land of Laws in an attempt to resist. With a thought from Han Fei, the Extreme Cold Pearl appeared in his hand. The flames immediately subsided, and within a thousand kilometers of Han Fei, the temperature suddenly dropped to normal, lukewarm and quite comfortable. Huff~ Liu Qiansi sighed. Where are we? Why is it so hot? Han Fei said, We wont know where we are until we explore it. Han Fei tried to scan with his perception. When his perception spread out in this violent killing intent, it could spread out for about 100,000 kilometers. However, it couldnt last long. Otherwise, this power of fire could actually burn his soul. This was normal, as if he could barely release his perception on the ice of the Chaotic Wasteland. The flames in this ancient primordial land seemed to be mixed with some unknown power. Han Fei could still release his perception for a hundred thousand kilometers, which could last for a period of time. But it was still terrifying. However, the flames here could burn him. From this, it could be seen that the strength of this world was probably not inferior to the ice above the Chaotic Wasteland. It was impossible for ordinary people to withstand this fire. Therefore, Han Fei was certain that this ancient primordial land was not in the Raging Sea. He must have come to a new place through the Abyssal Chasm. Swish ~ The Emperor Sparrow seemed to sense something and immediately appeared on Han Feis shoulder. His entire body trembled as he said, Its comfortable. Where did you find this Ancient Primeval Land? Well, this is not as simple as an Ancient Primeval Land. This should be the end of the Primordial Era. The fire of chaos burned the myriad worlds, all races withered, and the strong sought survival. This danger spread throughout the Sea Realm, causing 90% of the creatures in the Sea Realm to die. After several eras of burning, the Sea Realm gradually returned to normal. New races were born and entered the ancient era. Han Fei frowned. The fire of chaos, burning all worlds? Yes! Times have been changing. Just like the existence of the ominous, if the Sea Realm is destroyed by the ominous, its almost inevitable that all races will wither. However, the Sea Realm still exists. Perhaps new races will be born and the Sea Realm will enter an ominous era. Han Fei said, You never mentioned it before. The Emperor Sparrow said, Its been so long. Why should I mention this? Han Fei asked, What about the era after the Primordial Era? It seems to be the ancient era? Han Fei had heard the old turtle mention this before. The Emperor Sparrow said, To be precise, the ancient era was a revival era. After the end of the Primordial Era passed, countless new races were born, laying the foundation of the myriad races in the infinite ocean. After the myriad races in the infinite ocean found their paths, the appearance of the first god marked the beginning of the Age of Gods. Its that simple. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Times have changed and countless years have passed Does it mean that the Sea Realm may have experienced countless eras? No. According to my inherited memories, the fire of Chaos burned the myriad worlds. It was because the previous era was not very stable that there was such an ending. That era was called the Chaotic Era, an era filled with Chaos everywhere. Chaotic Era? Whats it like? I havent seen it, but it seems to be that the world is in a state of darkness and chaos and most places havent been explored. In that era, a large number of Chaotic Spiritual Treasures, Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, and even the legendary Nature Spiritual Treasures, Primordial Spiritual Treasures, and so on were born. Our Emperor Sparrow race was born in the chaos. Han Fei was slightly lost in thought. How long has it been? The Emperor Sparrow continued, Dont be surprised. Your human race was also born in that era. However, the humans at that time were very strong. They were simply worlds apart from the current human race. If the two are compared, the people at that time are equivalent to gods. Unfortunately, the inherited techniques of that era have almost been lost. I dont know the details. Han Fei asked, Are there any other eras? I dont know. Its hard to say if there is. Even if there is, its too ancient to be traceable. Han Fei nodded slightly. He was just curious. He didnt expect that the remnants of the primordial era would allow him to hear about some unheard-of eras from the Emperor Sparrow. Entering a new world, Han Fei naturally wanted to test the upper limit of this world. Therefore, he burst out at ten times the speed of light at once. After discovering that this place could carry ten times the speed of light, he strengthened it to twenty or thirty times. In the end, he reached the bottom at thirty-two times the speed of light, but the so-called Great Dao Chains didnt appear here. This world was much stronger than the Raging Sea! But soon, Han Fei perceived a place of bones. It was a place where magma flowed. There were some huge bones around. These jade-like skeletons were almost all incomplete. Han Fei reached out and grabbed a piece of skeleton, tracing it back in time. But then he discovered that the original bodies of these skeletons had been dead for a long time! Although he didnt have to go back in time personally, tracing back in time consumed a lot of spiritual power. Soon, Han Fei saw a blurry picture in front of his eyes. It was a monster with a neck longer than a giraffe, a dragon face, and four limbs like the limbs of a dinosaur. He didnt know what this thing was, but through time traceability, Han Fei could see some scenes when he was still alive. About seven or eight such monsters were hunting a huge copper-skinned yak-like creature. These long-necked creatures would first release a mental shock that could cause the yak to enter a chaotic state. In this state, the long-necked mouth opened dozens of feet wide, revealing three layers of dagger-like sharp teeth. When the sharp teeth bit the yak, Han Fei could see flickering flames and electric arcs. Although it was difficult for Han Fei to judge the strength of the bite force, according to the vibration of the earth, it should have reached the Sky Opening Realm. Some long-necked monsters that couldnt bite the yak actually raised their necks and used their heads as hammers to hit the yak. Knock, knock, knock! Han Fei felt a headache when he saw them smash their heads as hammers. It turned out that they were a group of iron-headed monsters. When their iron heads hit, they were obviously enhanced by the power of the Heavenly Dao. With a single blow, the surrounding mountains and rivers shook. However, Han Fei also discovered that the mountains and rivers here seemed a little abnormal. What flowed in the river was not water, but billowing spiritual energy, like a turbulent river tide. On the mountain, there were occasional treasure lights. Such power shook the mountain, but the mountain didnt collapse. Is this the Primordial Era? Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. There seemed to be treasures everywhere in the Primordial Era! After he came back to himself, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Are there treasures everywhere in your Primordial Era? The Emperor Sparrow said, What do you mean by our Primordial Era? I havent really stayed in the Primordial Era. I just have the inherited memories. In the last Chaotic Era, there were treasures everywhere in the Chaotic Era. Therefore, in the Primordial Era, there were many treasures, so everyones strength grew very quickly. Also, when everyone has treasures, they cant be called treasures, so you dont have to be envious. Han Fei said, The current Sea Realm is completely different from the Primordial Era. The Emperor Sparrow said, Of course. After the consumption of countless strong masters over the generations, even if there is a treasure every inch of land and an opportunity every hundred steps, they must have been consumed by now. Han Fei frowned slightly and said, So, the era where the Sea Realm is now should be called the Wasteland Era, an era where resources are exhausted. Han Fei joked with him. In fact, the resources in the current Sea Realm were quite abundant. However, it couldnt be compared to the Primordial Era. Tracing back in time this time consumed a lot of spiritual power. If he traced the bones of such a creature a hundred times, he would have to rest and recover. However, the bones he saw here were actually relatively easy to recognize. Ignoring those whose level was below jade bones, Han Fei would occasionally trace the golden jade bones with Dao Patterns. After searching for about ten times in a row, Han Fei finally found a skeleton of the Dao Proving realm. When tracing its past, he saw bears with two big horns on their heads. This bear was extremely good at jumping. With a stomp of its feet, it could step on a mountain in the Primordial Era. The force of its fist was almost comparable to the Star Explosion Fist. Interesting. Ill keep it. He had to admit that this primordial ancient land was a good place. He could pick up the bones of Dao Proving realm powerhouses at random. If he picked up a hundred or so of them and used the Time Resurrection Technique to revive them to fight for him, there would be hundreds of Dao Proving realm powerhouses. He didnt believe that there were so many Dao Proving realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers. Even if there are, we probably wont lose, will we? Unfortunately, considering his Great Dao of Time, he could revive at most fifty ancient creatures, which was a little weaker than Mo Qi, but Mo Qi was a disciple of the Time Temple after all. She specialized in the Great Dao of Time. It would be a little ridiculous if he, a dabbler, was even stronger than Mo Qi in the Great Dao of Time. After searching for a long time, when Han Fei found the third skeleton of the Dao Proving realm, the danger that should have come still came. If this world wasnt dangerous, it would have long been explored by others. How could it have been left here until now? Han Fei didnt run very far because he wanted to find the bones of the Dao Proving realm in passing. But soon, he saw five or six fireballs rolling in the void. Their goal was a magma lake. Knock, knock, knock! Just like a planet colliding with the earth, these fireballs crashed into the magma lake. Then, a fiery flood dragon seethed in the water, slapping and roaring. Soon, the five or six fireballs were sent flying. There are still living creatures here? Han Fei had thought that even if there was any danger here, there would only be some dead things. He didnt expect there to be living creatures. He looked again, only to see that the five or six fireballs suddenly transformed into brawny men. Han Fei was surprised to find that they were actually humanoids. However, their body structure was a little special. First of all, these humanoids had no hair and were bald. Then, there were fiery scales like magma carapace on their chest, abdomen, back, arms, knees, and even the soles of their feet. Bang! Han Fei saw with his own eyes that the fiery flood dragon whipped a person with its tail. After he was sent flying, he turned into a ball again. Then, he flattened a few small mountains on this primeval land and smashed a big pit in the ground. The ground around cracked and ripples spread out for tens of thousands of kilometers before being swept away by the murderous intent in the void and then annihilated. However, from that blow, Han Fei could tell that the fiery flood dragon was at least a powerful creature in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Even so, the humanoid that was sent flying actually bounced out of the big pit, turned into a ball, and continued to smash at the fiery dragon. No wonder this was a dangerous place. A place like the Raging Sea where few people were in the Sky Opening Realm was actually connected to a world with many Sky Openers. How could it not be dangerous? A moment later, the flood dragon couldnt take it anymore and seemed to go berserk. It spewed out a pillar of scorching flames, and the humanoids pushed their hands forward. Their hard carapaces flickered and formed a natural shield. The few of them worked together and blocked it. Upon seeing this, the fiery dragon dove into the magma river and was about to run. These people certainly wouldnt let it. They roared and continued to roll out, continuously smashing the fiery flood dragon and causing it to be dizzy. Its head was deformed and it was finally smashed to death. Although these people had consumed a lot of spiritual energy, they still smiled and carried the fiery flood dragon, preparing to take it away. At this moment, Han Feis heart did a flip, because a humanoid creature suddenly looked at Han Fei and roared, and the six balls rolled towards Han Fei at the same time. Han Fei: Han Fei had thought that they wouldnt find him, but it seemed that they were just too focused on the fiery dragon to notice him. However, Han Fei had been staring at them after the battle, so he was discovered by them. Han Fei also had many questions. Since they were humanoids and had come to him, he might as well catch and control one to see what this place was. Not good. Theres an outsider here. Take him down. Han Fei: ??? These people were speaking in the ancient language, which Han Fei could understand. The first time he came into contact with this language was when he was with the War Giants. However, why did they have to catch the outsiders? But the other party was already smashing at him. Looking at the six meatballs, Han Fei didnt say anything but punched out. Bang! Bang! Bang! After six punches in a row, all six of them were sent flying. After all, no matter how strong they were, they were only in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, not even in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei didnt dare to use all his strength to hit them. What if he accidentally killed them? If he had just arrived but had already offended a race before he even figured out anything yet, this wasnt a good thing. Therefore, Han Fei still showed mercy, but his attack wasnt something they could block. However, the carapace of these six people was intact. Huh? Its not a carapace, but flesh that looks like a carapace. What strong defense power. Han Fei thought to himself, With this kind of defense power, even if they took a solid punch from a Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, they probably wouldnt die. But Han Fei didnt continue to attack. Instead, he said, Theres no need to fight. Why dont we talk first? Someone was surprised. Huh? Can this outsider understand our language? The other person said warily, So what? An outsider is an outsider. Call the elders. Han Fei still didnt take action. Although he was here to pursue his ominous body, since he had encountered this race, he might as well get in touch with them. What if they were related to the ominous body? Besides, the ominous body wanted to kill him before he was born through the river of time, which meant that Old Han and his mother must have been here. He needed an explanation as to why they were here and what they were here for. Han Fei was not in a hurry to take action. Instead, he just watched one of them crush a fire crystal. These people knew that they were no match for Han Fei and didnt dare to attack rashly. But they were also curious. Is this person stupid? Why didnt he leave when he knew that we had called for reinforcements? In less than half an hour, more than thirty fireballs rolled out of the void in a row. When they returned to their human forms, Han Fei saw a leader. This persons strength had reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei could tell at a glance that he was accompanied by two perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses and seven or eight peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. Obviously, they took outsiders very seriously, or so many high-end combatants wouldnt have come at once. Even in the Sea Realm, this combat power was quite impressive. The person in the lead was holding a walking stick formed from the bones of an unknown creature. He said, Outsider, why have you come to our Lava Giant race? How did you find this place? The Lava Giants? These guys called themselves giants, but they were twice as small as the war giants. On average, they were only five or six meters tall. Only the one in the front might be eight meters tall. Such a body size was actually not a giant, but they just called themselves giants. Han Fei said, Im Han Fei. I came to your place after chasing a villain. I didnt expect to meet you. Perhaps we can have a deep chat. What do you think? Chapter 2660 - 2660 Lava Giant Tribe (2 in 1) 2660 Lava Giant Tribe (2 in 1) For some reason, the Lava Giants seemed to be very averse to outsiders. This was because outsiders who could survive in this ancient primordial land couldnt be weak. For example, the flames here. The emperor sparrow had mentioned that the destruction of the Primordial Era was because of the flames of chaos. Han Fei didnt know if the flames here were flames of chaos, but their lethality was still huge. Ordinary people couldnt stay here for long before their souls and bodies couldnt withstand it. Han Fei didnt want to weather through the flames, so he took out the Extreme Cold Pearl. After sizing up Han Fei, the Lava Giants tone was still a little stiff. Recently, some outsiders have indeed entered our Lava Giants. Thats you. The Grand Elder has already said that if any outsiders appear, well take them down. With that, these Lava Giants surrounded Han Fei. Seeing that these people had no intention of negotiating, they sounded quite disgusted with the outsiders. Did someone do something bad here? If anyone did anything bad here, it could only be his ominous body. Han Fei could clearly feel that the other party was becoming more and more hostile and seemed unwilling to talk to him. But since he was already here, he certainly couldnt just leave. Han Fei said indifferently, If you can put away your hostility now, we can still sit down and have a good chat. Humph! Take him down. With that, the elder of the Lava Giant Tribe completely erupted. His body emitted scorching flames as he took out two war hammers. This guy didnt intend to use his body as a weapon. However, they were only in the perfected Star Transformation Realm, so Han Fei wasnt afraid of anyone here. He saw that the elder was actually approaching him in close combat with his hammer. The hammer technique attracted the surrounding fire essence and transformed into a hundred-foot-tall flame giant in midair as he hammered at him. Han Fei concluded at a glance that this was not a Dharmakaya, but this person must have mastered some kind of Dharmakaya. However, in terms of strength, he had never been afraid of anyone. Han Fei threw out a fist mark and a Star Explosion Fist appeared in the sky. Even after he completely mastered the Star Fist Technique, there were still faint star phantoms appearing. Boom ~ Rumble! A violent explosion swept across the nine heavens and ten earths. The earth caved in and the rocks shattered. Within ten thousand kilometers, the Lava Giants that were about to attack Han Fei were shaken back by this violent force. The elder of the Lava Giant Tribe was sent flying too. Crack! The bulging flesh armor on the fist of the elder of the Lava Giant Clan shattered like glass, but it hadnt completely shattered. His arm and bones were broken, and one of his hands hung unnaturally. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. This persons body was so strong that he could resist his Star Fist with brute force. Even if it was just the Star Explosion Fist, it was enough to contend with a Dao Proving realm powerhouse. But this guy only lost an arm. However, while Han Fei was surprised, the elder of the Lava Giant was also horrified. This person was only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. How could he be stronger than him? It wasnt that no outsiders had entered this place before, but the previous outsiders were too weak. Not to mention being able to fight him, any one of their clansmen could kill those people. It was the first time they met someone as powerful as Han Fei. Also, why was it so cold around him? Was it because he had some kind of Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth? Although this persons hand was broken, he didnt admit defeat. He rolled up and turned into a meatball, continuing to make use of the power of heaven and earth here to smash at Han Fei. Han Fei punched again. This time, it was not the Star Explosion Fist, but the Silencing Fist. Boom, Crack The elder of the Lava Giant Tribe was sent flying and smashed through the ground. His flesh armor was almost completely shattered, and blood that was as hot as magma flowed out of his body. Elder Giant Fire Elder, are you okay? Elder For a moment, these strong masters of the Lava Giants were all enraged. One by one, they burned, turned into balls, and smashed crazily at Han Fei. Han Fei sneered. As I said, I have no ill intentions. You shouldnt discriminate against outsiders. Since you insist on solving the problem by force, I just have to accede to your wish. In the next moment, the Ragnarok was activated, and it was still golden fist marks. Boom, Boom, Boom. In less than a minute, the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers were smashed to the ground. These Lava Giants all lay down, and half of them were even knocked out by Han Fei. Han Fei walked unhurriedly to Elder Giant Fire and said casually, Now, can we talk? Elder Giant Fire wasnt scared at all. He shouted, Outsider, its useless to hurt us. The Grand Elder is more than ten times stronger than me. Youre indeed strong, but not strong enough. In the heart of this elder, an array pattern condensed of flames was obliterated in the void, as if it was sending a message. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Are all giants stupid? Did I say I was going to fight you? If you keep behaving like this, Ill kill you all. Han Fei didnt doubt that there were strong masters in this world. The weakest member of this race was at least in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm, so it was only natural that their upper limit of high-end combat power could reach the Monarch realm. He just didnt know how strong the Monarch of the Lava Giant Tribe was and if there were any stronger Monarchs. Han Fei was not in a hurry to attack. He was still waiting. Winning and killing were two different things. Once these people died, he would completely be enemies with the Lava Giants. Elder Giant Fire had already sent a message. Someone else would probably come soon. Sure enough, this time it only took less than three seconds, and a Lava Giant nearly 20 meters tall rolled out of the void. So fast? Han Fei was lost for words. How small was this world? Even if the other party received a message, they shouldnt have come so quickly, right? It would take at least one second to read the message. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. This one must be in the Dao Proving realm and was probably not someone the Dao Proving realm powerhouses in the outside world could compare to. However, with Han Feis experience in fighting the Carefree Realm cultivators, he felt that the other party was still a little lacking, but it didnt seem to make much difference. When the Lava Giant saw his clansmen lying all over the ground, his first reaction was to grab a hammer and then look at Han Fei coldly. Outsider, did you hurt my clansmen? At this moment, Elder Giant Fire roared, Grand Elder, this person has the strength of the Dao Proving realm. The Grand Elder looked at Han Fei deeply, but didnt seem to find it strange. Han Fei said, I want to be reasonable, but your people wont listen. Then I can only let them lie down and wait for someone who I can reason with. The Lava Giant nodded slightly and put away the hammer, because Han Fei didnt have any killing intent or hostility. He was just a little curious. Could the people in the world outside prove Dao? The man said, Outsider, I can see that youve shown mercy to my clansmen. Then, why are you here? In fact, Han Fei didnt know why he was looking for them. But he knew that if the ominous body wasnt here, he must have entered the river of time from this world. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and said in his heart, Where is the ominous body in this world? However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn. Clearly, it was no longer in this world. Under the puzzled gaze of the Lava Giant, Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Do you know the God of War? The Lava Giant shook his head. It seemed that he couldnt use the God of War to establish a friendship with them. Han Fei said again, You should know where I come from, right? This time, the Lava Giant nodded. I know. Its just an Origin Ground thats slowly recovering. The power of the Heavenly Dao there is weak and the Great Dao there withered. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Since you know that world, why dont you try to contact it? There is an extremely unstable channel between your world and mine. Im surprised that the channel didnt collapse when you came from that side. Collapse? Han Fei said, That passage looks quite normal! Why would it collapse? The Grand Elder of the Lava Giant frowned. How is that possible? Weve tried countless times. First of all, the passage cant carry the strong masters of the Sky Opening Realm or above to pass. If anyone below the Sky Opening Realm tries to pass, they will be crushed by the power of the Heavenly Dao on the other side of the passage and instantly die. Therefore, why didnt the passage collapse when you passed it? Han Fei shook his head. No, except for that he was hit by some red balls of light floating in the void, everything was normal. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. I can be sure that when I came over, the so-called passage was extremely stable. Besides, if the passage collapses, how can I come over? Its just a temporary collapse. Itll recover slowly after the collapse. Well Han Fei wondered if he was talking about a different channel with the Lava Giant. Besides, some people had tried to enter this place from the Raging Sea before, right? Although most of them died, a small number of them had come here. Or could it be that they had just descended here and hadnt really arrived here? Han Fei wasnt sure about this. When he had the time, he could go to the library of the Supreme Mystic World to check. The Lava Giant seemed to be confused too. There were indeed outsiders coming here in the past, but most of them couldnt contact us except for those coming via some special methods because they were burned to death by the Fire of Chaos the moment they came in. Therefore, we moved our entire race to the vicinity of this passage in order to discover the outsiders in time. Thats why I have some understanding of your world. Your situation was an accident and we still need to verify it. Han Fei didnt care. There was nothing to argue about. If they really couldnt get out, it could only be said that they were restricted by this world, not the so-called channel problem. According to the elder of the Lava Giants, these flames were indeed unusual. It turned out that they were the Fire of Chaos. But the voice of the Emperor Sparrow suddenly sounded in Han Feis mind, This is not really the Fire of Chaos. Otherwise, I should be able to sense it. Han Fei didnt care. It didnt matter to him whether it was the Fire of Chaos or not. Han Fei said, I just told them that my purpose of coming here is to find a bad guy. This person is as strong as me and can withstand the Fire of Chaos here. He came to this world 58 years ago. I want to ask, did anything unusual happen in this world 58 years ago? 58 years ago? Han Fei clearly saw that the Lava Giants expression changed slightly. Clearly, he knew something. Then, he said in a low voice, Yes, something did happen 58 years ago. Someone invaded my races holy land and stole my races treasure. What? We lost our treasure? Elder Giant Fire and the other Lava Giants were all shocked. Han Fei frowned. Treasure? What treasure? This is the secret of my Lava Giant race. Why should I tell you? Han Fei said, Im here to hunt that person down. If everything goes well, Ill kill him and bring your treasure back. Anyway, youve lost your treasure. Why cant you tell me? If you trust me, I might be able to get it back for you. The Lava Giant asked, W-where do you know he is? How can you find him after so many years? Han Fei said, I have my ways. The Lava Giant thought for a moment. It was indeed as Han Fei said. There was really nothing he couldnt tell them. He said, What we lost was a drop of the essence blood of the Ancient Human Race. Ancient Human Race? The Emperor Sparrow had mentioned that humans had existed since the Chaotic Era. At that time, the essence blood of humans should be extremely pure. If the ominous Han Fei used the devouring technique, it should be easy to absorb. After all, it was the blood of his own kind. He didnt have to devour the essence blood of various powerful creatures to improve his bloodline like Han Fei was doing now. However, did his ominous body also need to improve his bloodline? What was the point of improving his bloodline? He was the ominous! Han Fei thought for a moment. Senior, can you show me where the treasure was lost? But like I said, I might be able to get it back for you. Why do you say that? After a moment of silence, Han Fei said, Senior, since youve already proved Dao, you should have passed the Monarch-level Tribulation, right? The Lava Giant nodded. Yes. Han Fei asked, There is a Self Severing Tribulation in the Monarch Tribulation. Senior, have you experienced it? The Lava Giant nodded again. Sure. Han Fei said, To be honest, that person is my Self Severing Tribulation. Oh? The Lava Giant was finally moved. You mean, you want to sever the negative in advance? Its impossible for you Someone is helping you with that? Wait, its impossible for such a person to exist in your world. Han Fei said, Senior, this world is very small, so is our world. Beyond our two worlds, there is a bigger and wider world, which is the Sea Realm. In the Sea Realm, there are still gods, some Great Monarchs, and even more Monarchs. Why is it impossible? The Lava Giants eyes suddenly flashed. Sea Realm? Ive never heard of it, but there was indeed a sea in the former Primeval Land. Is that the former Primeval Land? Han Fei said, Thats right. In fact, its just the original Primeval Land. Dont tell me you think that the world youre in is the entire world? Hiss! Huh? Primeval Land? So, we can leave now? Where is that place? But we cant get through the passage! The group of Lava Giants suddenly became excited as if they had found a home. The Grand Elder of the Lava Giants said anxiously, Have you found the way to the Primeval Land? Han Fei nodded. Yes, but the Sea Realm isnt as good as you think. Its full of dangers, especially for the human race. Theyre bullied there. The elder of the Lava Giant Tribe seemed to have thought something out. Of course the Primeval Land is dangerous. Otherwise, why would it be called primeval? This isnt important. Whats important is that you can get out. Can you really pass through the passage? Han Fei said, Of course Its not impossible for you to get out. I dont think all the Lava Giants are Monarchs. For example, these people Han Fei pointed to everyone except the Grand Elder. As long as they are willing to enter my Origin Star, I can take them away. Han Fei knew what the Grand Elder was thinking, and the Grand Elder thought of the same thing. Gulp! Han Fei saw that the eyes of these Lava Giants seemed to be filled with anticipation. He didnt know what these people were longing for. Although the Sea Realm might be a new world to you, it was very dangerous there. Especially, the Chaotic Wasteland was covered in ice, which was the opposite of this place. The elder of the Lava Giants immediately became much gentler. He looked at Han Fei up and down. Are you a human? Han Fei nodded. Yes, a pure-blood human. The Lava Giant shook his head. After the Primordial Era, there are no more pure-bloods. Han Fei said, Whatever you say. I have no ill intentions towards the Lava Giants. I have no intention of snatching the essence blood of the ancient human race. I just want to sever my negative side. I swear that if I can snatch the essence blood of the ancient human race, I will return it to the Lava Giants. The Lava Giant took a deep look at Han Fei. No, no, in fact, we dont mind someone reproducing the bloodline of the ancient human race. We just want to use the inherited memories of the ancient human race to find the place where our Lava Giant race used to live and find the home of our Lava Giant race If you can really lead us back to the Sea Realm, it doesnt matter if you can take back that drop of essence blood or not. Besides, you can become a good friend of our Lava Giant race. After that, the Lava Giant looked at his clansmen who had been beaten to the ground and shouted, Havent you rested enough? Its time to get up. However, none of them got up. They were still all lying flat on the ground. Elder Giant Fire said, Grand Elder, theres power surging in our bodies. We cant recover. Seeing that the elder of the Lava Giants was looking at him, Han Fei smiled. Healing divine brilliance descended from the sky and enveloped these dozens of people. Not only had Han Fei used the Ragnarok, but he had also used the Dao of Slaughter God and the Invincible Path, causing the residual power in their bodies to destroy their bodies. Seeing that Han Fei could control the divine power between the heavens and earth, the elder couldnt help but be surprised. This person seemed to be stronger than he had imagined. When he first saw this person, he thought that Han Fei was only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. But when he saw the rod in Han Feis hand, he denied this thought. How could an ordinary Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator be carrying a demon plant in the Dao Proving Realm? More importantly, he had carried the demon plant of the Dao Proving realm and passed through the channel. This made his heart burn with passion. Huh? It doesnt hurt anymore? Hiss! The hidden injuries in my body are all gone. What kind of divine technique is this? What a magical healing power. The group of hostile Lava Giants all became friendly at this moment because Han Fei said he could take them out, and because the Grand Elder had accepted Han Fei. Now they all looked at Han Fei differently. The Grand Elder said, I hope you dont blame them. Its just that 58 years ago, the essence blood of the ancient human race was stolen, so I ordered them to try to capture any outsiders they find, and Ill kill them if they cant. Now, Han Fei understood that these people were hostile to outsiders just because their precious essence blood had been stolen. On the way back, a Lava Giant even came to Han Fei and said, Why are your fists so hard? Because I am the Human Emperor, the strongest human being in the world. Wow~ The man exclaimed, feeling that the name sounded so awesome. Even the Grand Elder looked surprised. The strongest human being in the world? Elder Giant Fire was the first to protest. Thats impossible. Our Grand Elder is the strongest human being in the world. Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at Elder Giant Fire. To be precise, you are just humanoids, and I am the human with the purest bloodline now. Elder Giant Fire said, Humanoids are human beings too. We didnt look like this before. Its said that we evolved into what we are now to deal with the burning of the Fire of Chaos. Before, we were not only bigger than you, but also in perfect human shape. Han Fei laughed. As you said, that was in the past. If we have to calculate it this way, the strongest person in the human race now should be a guy called the God of War. He has reached the peak of the Great Monarch realm and can even fight gods. The Grand Elder finally said, God of War? Han Fei said, Ill teach you a sacrificial ritual later. Maybe you can contact the God of War. Hes now in the distant sea of stars. Therefore, if you make offerings in the sea of stars, its very likely to contact him. The Grand Elder nodded. Okay! After a pause, the First Elder asked, Is there really a big world outside? Han Fei said, Of course. In the Primordial Era, there were countless races. How could only you, the Lava Giants, survive? Since you know that there is still our Raging Sea outside this world, you should have guessed that there are many races in this world. If my trip goes smoothly, maybe you can see the current Sea Realm soon. To be honest, the conditions in this primitive ancient land were so harsh that ordinary people would have died long ago. It was a miracle that these Lava Giants could hold out here for countless years. Because the two parties needed some time to communicate, it was not fast to return to the Lava Giant Tribe. Han Fei sat directly on the shoulder of Elder Giant Fire. In terms of character, there was not much difference between the Lava Giants and the War Giants. They were not bad. It was so dangerous to come from the Raging Sea to here because the people who came couldnt resist the attack of the murderous intent in the Abyssal Chasm, and the burning of the Fire of Chaos in this Primordial Ancient Land all day long. Giant Fire asked in confusion, Han Fei, why is it so cool around you? I feel a little cold. Han Fei played with the Extreme Cold Pearl and said, This thing is called the Extreme Cold Pearl. Its an ultra-quality godly weapon that suppresses all flames. Tsk, tsk ~ Wow! Is there such a treasure in this world? So great. What material is this made of? No matter what materials are used, we dont have them here. Otherwise, we would definitely build hundreds of them. Han Fei was lost for words. Do you think its so easy to make a hundred of them? However, Han Fei found that the weapons, accessories, and beads on these peoples hands were all godly weapons. It seemed that this Lava Giant seemed to be very good at refining. Han Fei, whats the outside world like? Han Fei said, Its very free. The world is huge and has a large population. It can accommodate billions of people. In any random competition, there are as many as a million Sky Opening Realm powerhouses participating. Hiss ~ So scary. So many people? There are only a few thousand of us. How big must the land be? Wouldnt it be tens of millions of miles? Gosh, there are so many people. How can we recognize each of them? Han Fei said, Dont. Theyre just strangers. You will only need to know them when you have to. Listening to the chat of these Lava Giants, Han Fei sighed. Their world was indeed very small, much smaller than the Raging Sea. The reason why this world could also become an independent world was that it was a fragment of the Primordial Era. Its geographical area was not even one-tenth of the Raging Sea. The space where the Lava Giants lived was even smaller. Except for the places where they lived, other places would naturally nurture some special creatures as their hunting targets. This group of people had lived tirelessly for countless years. It was even possible that this lineage had been passed down from the Primordial Era. After chatting enough, Han Fei finally came to the Lava Giant Tribe. Then he was surprised to find that this was a cave-type lifestyle. They had dug mountains as their residence, and the bones of all kinds of creatures were piled up everywhere. The bones of countless creatures had been beaten into pieces and put on the ground. It looked very backward, but when Han Fei saw their living facilities, he was speechless. Even the f*cking fences of this Lava Giant Tribe were godly weapons. The row of totem pillars were all godly weapons, the kind that would automatically protect them. Here, there were mostly refining stone tables. Han Fei could hear the clanking sounds from afar. Because there were enough godly weapons forming guardrails, the energy released by knocking on the refining tables was blocked by the guardrails, so it wouldnt affect their lives at all. Seeing Han Fei and the others return, many strong young men immediately rushed over. Someone shouted, Huh? Grand Elder, when did you go out? Someone was surprised. Hey, how did you catch a fiery flood dragon? Someone saw Han Fei on the shoulder of Giant Fire and immediately exclaimed, Wow, an outsider, its an outsider. With this exclamation, countless people put down what they were doing and scrambled to run to the huge square paved with broken bones. Where? Where is the outsider? Hiss! This outsider is so small! Huh? Its so cool around this outsider! Wow, Im freezing to death. This outsider doesnt have any flesh armor. Hes really strange. Chapter 2661 - 2661 Secrets of the Ancient Human Race (2 in 1) 2661 Secrets of the Ancient Human Race (2 in 1) The hidden races were always inexperienced. When they saw an outsider, they would chatter with a curious expression, which reminded Han Fei of the War Giants. When he went to the War Giants, the little giants were the same. They treated him to meat every day and even held barbecue parties. They were extremely enthusiastic. Now, after the initial hostility, when this Grand Elder appeared and confirmed that Han Fei was not an enemy, the Lava Giants enthusiasm soared, making Han Fei a little shy. Simple people were like this. He didnt expect to see such a simple race after experiencing so many dangers. However, now was not the time to chat and eat meat with these Lava Giants. Han Fei jumped off from Elder Giant Fire, carrying Liu Qiansi who was slightly trembling, and said to the Grand Elder, Lets go straight to the place where the ancient essence blood was stolen. The Grand Elder seemed to hesitate for a moment and said, The things have been stolen. Will it help if we take a look now? Han Fei said, Grand Elder, Ive been chasing him for 58 years. I have my ways. In the end, after the Grand Elder was silent for a moment, he decided to take Han Fei to take a look. He wasnt afraid of what Han Fei would do, but it wasnt easy for him to meet a powerful outsider. He didnt want to let him go so quickly. The Grand Elder said, Everyone, go about your business. I have something to do with the guests. A moment later, the First Elder, Elder Giant Fire, and a dozen other elders traveled tens of thousands of kilometers and came to a place that emitted a faint purple light. This mountain had a crack halfway up the mountain, leading to the inside of the mountain. At the entrance, Han Fei saw another Monarch. Yes, although this world was not big, it could give birth to two Monarchs. It could be seen that the strength of this world was indeed more than one level higher than the Raging Sea. However, this Monarch seemed to be stuck at the peak of the Dao Proving realm. Was this a coincidence? Or was it the upper limit of cultivation in this world? When Han Fei walked into the cave, he saw a humanoid corpse sitting cross-legged in the middle of the mountain. It was the kind of corpse that was only skin and bones. If it was bandaged, it would look like a mummy. The dry corpse was sitting cross-legged on an altar with a small black hole between its eyebrows. When Han Fei saw the dry corpse, his heart did a flip. This was because the bones wrapped under the corpses skin were even more powerful than the power emitted by divine crystals. Besides, even though he had been dead for so long, the suppressing pressure here was still heavy. This level of suppressing pressure reminded Han Fei of that handwriting of the Great Monarch, which meant that this person was at least a Great Monarch when he was alive. The Grand Elder said, That drop of primordial essence blood was originally between the eyebrows of this ancestor. At that time, it wasnt a Monarch who protected this forbidden place. It wasnt until 58 years ago that someone entered here and stole the essence blood. Han Fei asked, Was there a seal in this place? The Grand Elder said, Of course there is, and its a very strong seal. However, the seal was triggered for only one second before it died down. No one even saw the intruder, because the two guards inexplicably fell into a deep sleep at that time. Void Stealing Technique. Han Fei naturally knew what method the ominous Han Fei used. Of course, two guards in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm couldnt stop him. Although these two people were very strong, they were not facing an ordinary Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Even if there was a Monarch guarding this place, if the ominous Han Fei really wanted to steal something from here, he would still get his way. Han Fei looked at the dry corpse carefully for a while and said, Why is this senior here? The Grand Elder said, Theres no need to hide it from you, because theres no need. According to the history books of our Lava Giant race, this skeleton and the essence blood of the primordial human race might contain the secrets of the origin of the human race. Its recorded that if theres a person with a bloodline atavism in the future, he might trigger this drop of essence blood to discover and inherit the secrets inside. And our Lava Giant race has been guarding this secret for generations. Unfortunately, to this day, no one in our Lava Giant race can have a bloodline atavism. Who would expect that after a long time, three drops of essence blood are all gone, and we havent inherited the secrets of the human race. Three drops of essence blood? Isnt it just one drop? The Grand Elder said, A million years ago, it was said that a fellow Giant accidentally barged into this place and triggered the essence blood. At that time, the Grand Elder of the Lava Giant Race gave out a drop. About 80,000 years ago, two special outsiders accidentally entered this place and slightly triggered the essence blood. I made the decision to give out a drop. I didnt expect the third drop to be stolen. Han Feis heart did a flip. More than 80,000 years ago? Han Fei immediately perked up. Were the two people more than 80,000 years ago called Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian? Huh! The Grand Elder suddenly exclaimed and looked at Han Fei. You know him too? Han Feis expression changed. To be honest, they are my parents. They have been missing for 80,000 years. They managed to send a message out, saying that they were trapped in the river of time. Im afraid thats why I traced my Self-Destruction Tribulation to this place. Oh? Are they still alive? Another Monarch spoke first. Han Fei said, Theyre still alive, but theyre in an unknown situation and cant come out. On this trip, in addition to transcending my Self Severing Tribulation, the other thing I have to do is to find them and save them from the river of time. The reason why Han Fei was sure that his parents were caught in the river of time was that he once returned to 100,000 years ago, which was also when he was really born. The Monarch was a little absent-minded and murmured, So they are not liars. Han Fei glanced at him. Liar? If the Lava Giants had the ability, you would have used the three drops of essence blood yourselves. But in the end, the three drops of essence blood were taken by outsiders. Besides, look at the corpse. He actually looks similar to me. But everyone, look at yourselves. Do you look like this ancestor? Giant Fire said directly, Thats not necessarily true. We might have looked like you before. We evolved into what we are now because we needed to adapt to the environment here. The Grand Elder also said, Even if we transform from ancient humans into humanoids, we still have the bloodline of the former human race in our bodies. How can you be sure? Han Fei said, Its meaningless for us to argue this. Maybe its because of your bloodline that you cant leave. The Grand Elder was about to say something, when Han Fei suddenly said, Wait a moment. In Han Feis eyes, the Great Dao of Time was revolving. He wanted to directly trace back to the past of this primordial human. This person might be a figure from the Chaotic Era. God knew how many years had passed. If he could see a trace of his past, he might be able to directly understand the secrets of the primordial human race. However, when Han Fei looked back, before he could see through the mist of time, he heard a cold snort in his ears. Then, his mind suddenly collapsed and he spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. F*ck! The mouthful of essence blood was sprayed all over his body. It was not that he couldnt trace it back, but he sensed that someone looked over from the other side of time and snorted. Han Fei was speechless. At that time, this powerhouse was still alive, but he actually noticed his prying through the heavy mist of time. Seeing Han Fei vomit blood, the Grand Elder, Giant Fire, and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. The Grand Elder said, Were you using the Great Dao of Time just now? Han Fei felt that his head was a little painful. He coughed and said, Yes, maybe this strong master was too strong, so I suffered a little backlash. Its a small problem. Han Fei casually stuffed a mass of liquid divine light into his mouth. After a minute, he activated the Great Dao of Time again. This time, he didnt trace the skeleton, but this space. However, the ominous Han Fei wasnt stupid. He messed up the time when he was here, so Han Fei could only see some broken and blurry images. In the images, his ominous body seemed to have stepped into the river of time. Han Fei frowned. Did he enter the river of time to kill him? But why did the ominous body take that drop of essence blood? Could he, an ominous body, use it? Several possibilities popped up in Han Feis mind. First of all, the ominous Han Fei must be able to use this drop of essence blood. It was exactly because he triggered this drop of essence blood that he came to steal it. Secondly, it was not the ominous Han Fei who triggered the drop of essence blood, but Xia Xiaochan. After all, what flowed in Xia Xiaochans body was divine blood. In the end, the ominous Han Fei didnt want him to trigger this drop of essence blood, so he took it away in advance. Of these possibilities, the first was the most likely. The ominous Han Fei might not have the opportunities Han Fei had, but it didnt mean that the ominous Han Fei wouldnt have any opportunities. The essence blood of the ancient human race was obviously not simple. There were only three drops of it since ancient times, but it was stolen. Unfortunately, the ominous Han Fei also mastered the Great Dao of Time, so he messed up time and made Han Fei unable to see what happened here back then. So now he could only chase after him with the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, the ominous Han Fei obviously knew something he didnt know, such as why he stole this drop of essence blood. Since the Grand Elder had never met the ominous Han Fei, how could he know how precious this drop of essence blood was? Han Fei asked, Grand Elder, I would like to ask, did anything happen 58 years ago except for the theft of this drop of essence blood? The Grand Elder shook his head. No, I have explored every speck of dust here. If anything happens, it cant escape my eyes. Han Fei frowned. When my parents were here eighty thousand years ago, did they do anything? How did they leave? The Grand Elder said, I remember that they left by opening a void door. As for where the void door leads, I dont know. But the void door definitely doesnt lead to the outside world, nor can it carry us into it. Only the two of them can use it. As for what they have done I dont think they have done anything else. I only described the ancient human race to them and told them some well-known ancient legends. Ancient legends? Han Feis heart did a flip. Grand Elder, can you tell me about it too? Giant Fire said, Theres no need for the Grand Elder to waste his breath on this. Let me tell you. Its said that since the beginning of the Chaos, the world has been in darkness. In the darkness, all creatures and treasures were quietly born. Its said that at that time, a new green vine gave birth to six fruits that ripened after billions of years, which respectively gave birth to the ancient human race, ancient demon plants, ancient strange beasts, ancient demons, ancient insect eggs, and a stillborn. These six creatures are collectively known as the innate six lineages. The six lineages give birth to all living beings. The six lineages begin the journey of creation in the Chaotic Era After a pause, Giant Fire continued, After the six lineages, all living beings coexisted. All kinds of races were born in the Chaos, and an exploration and battle that lasted for countless years began. For example, there was a supreme Nature Treasure, the Yin-Yang Mirror, that once fell into the hands of the primordial human race and could reverse life and death. It once accompanied the primordial human race to conquer all places. The primordial strange beasts obtained a supreme Nature Treasure, the Sky Swallowing Bell. It could swallow all things in the world and its power was devastating. The primordial stillborn obtained a supreme Nature Treasure, the Longevity Seal. With it, one could be immortal and live forever in this world Han Fei heard Giant Fire talking about a lot of things, which almost made Han Feis eyes shine. It talked as if the treasures were right in front of his eyes, which made Han Fei very tempted. Well Is this skeleton from the legendary primordial human race? The Grand Elder shook his head. No, no, how can it be that person? That race only exists in legends. This primordial human being is from the Primordial Era. But the blood flowing in his body should be the bloodline of the primordial human race. At least, its purer than the human race after the Primordial Era. Oh, is that so? Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. If this was a f*cking corpse of the ancient human race, why would the ominous Han Fei need the essence blood? This was the real treasure! Han Fei thought about it. He couldnt trace the past of this corpse. But this is a Great Monarch-level corpse. He really wanted to use it. If he couldnt trace back to its past, he could only dismantle the corpse and study its bones. Perhaps he could figure out something or use it for visualization. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why are there so many legends of the Chaotic Era left behind in the Lava Giant Race? Have you been here since the Chaotic Era? The Grand Elder shook his head and said, Of course not. The Chaotic Era was too long ago. At the end of the Primordial Era, an ancestor brought us here with the corpse of the primordial human, but for some reason, we cant leave here. However, our ancestor once recorded a lot of things he knew. A lot? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Can I take a look? The Grand Elder asked, Arent you going to find your Self Severing Tribulation? Han Fei said, I think Ive found some clues. So I want to see the epic legend left behind in the Lava Giant Race. Oh? Where are the clues? Han Fei said, Of course in the long river of time. I just want to know more information now. Only in this way can I enter the river of time with a purpose to search for something. When Han Fei mentioned the river of time, everyone was a little unconvinced. Even if you crossed it, could you do anything to those eras in the river of time? Wouldnt the law of the heavens at that time restrict you? These Lava Giants were no longer hostile to Han Fei, mainly because they didnt have anything to scheme against. The only essence blood of the ancient human race was gone, and the remaining corpse of this ancient human had been studied countless times, but in the end, they couldnt figure out anything. But they didnt completely trust Han Fei. Even this Grand Elder couldnt completely trust him just because of Han Feis one-sided words. However, in their hearts, they all hoped that they believed it. And the Grand Elder felt that the appearance of Han Fei must have something to do with Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian, as well as the other self of this guy who stole the essence blood of the ancient human race, so a trace of hope was ignited in the Grand Elders heart. And this time, he felt more hopeful than ever. After all, very few outsiders could survive here. More importantly, Han Fei was very powerful, and few people in the Lava Giants were stronger than him. At this time, Han Fei heard someone say, Grand Elder, do you really believe that he can take us away? Why do I feel that its a little strange? Is he lying to us? Han Fei said frankly, Theres no need for me to lie to you. As the current Human Emperor, I act above board. If you want to hide it, I have plenty of ways to avoid your perception. Im not here to take you out. Im here to chase someone. And I can only take you out after Im done with this matter. Some of the Lava Giants didnt believe him. After all, seeing was believing. They couldnt completely believe him unless they really took them out. The other Monarchs heart stirred. I might as well test out if Han Fei is bragging or not? He said, Now Im guarding this place personally. Although you are very strong, you cant avoid my perception. Seeing that these Lava Giants didnt seem to believe him, Han Fei stabbed Liu Qiansi into the ground, and then time surged around him as he entered the Time River. These people could naturally see Han Fei, but in the next moment, they saw Han Fei disappear into thin air. Well Giant Fire grew anxious. Where did he go? The Grand Elder was also shocked. Did he leave from the river of time? The other Monarch was also shocked. I was staring at him. While the Lava Giants were shocked and stunned, a figure gradually appeared in front of them as if he had never left. Huh! How did you appear? Impossible, you, you What kind of demonic technique is this? Han Fei thought to himself, Its just the Twin Divine Technique. If I swallow the white mist, there will be nothing left. But why would he tell this to these Lava Giants? Han Fei stood straight and said proudly, Ive already said that as the dignified Human Emperor, I act above board. If I want to trick you, I have plenty of ways, but theres no need. Besides, I want to get the information I want from you, so theres even less need for me to lie to you. Well For a moment, everyone looked at the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder pondered for a moment and said, I can give you the historical materials, but you can only read them here. Well stay with you. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you very much. After all, this was a small place with a population of only more than 4,000. Han Fei obtained the historical records about the Lava Giants only a hundred seconds later. Han Fei didnt read any history after the Primordial Era. There were very few records about the time before the Primordial Era, but there were many legendary stories in them. Because the stories were very legendary, it was used by these Lava Giants to tell children stories. The records in this aspect were actually not large, like the work of a single person. About the Chaotic Era, they were all legends. Han Fei even saw the description of Supreme Primordial Treasures. It was said that its value exceeded that of Nature Treasures. Then Han Fei discovered that in addition to the six ancient lineages, there were actually descriptions of many races. However, these six lineages seemed to have appeared the earliest and rose the earliest. Later, there were records of the birth of dragons, such as how big the appetite of dragons was and how they could swallow a races food in one go. To his surprise, Han Fei saw the records of the Emperor Sparrow. Legend has it that the Emperor Sparrow was born in the primordial chaos and happened to be in the middle of a battle. It was born from the endless aura of death on the battlefield. When it tweets, its voice was like cries that tore at ones heart. The Emperor Sparrow controlled the emotions of all things and liked to fight. It liked to devour the aura of death of living beings and eat the grievances of all living beings. With the Frenzying Eye, it can drive people crazy The Emperor Sparrow had obtained the secret of longevity and could reincarnate generation after generation. The heavens wont take his life The description was quite true. Just from this description, Han Fei felt that much of the information in the records of the Lava Giants was true. Otherwise, how could they know so many characteristics of the Emperor Sparrow? After reading a lot of secrets, Han Fei suddenly saw in one of the records that the primordial human race developed rapidly, expanding the territory and opening the primordial land, creating a huge race. The powerhouses thought that the human race had expanded too much and conspired to exterminate the human race, a race with such a powerful reproduction ability. In the end, they killed the primordial human king in the East Mountain Nether River. Then, the primordial human race declined Tsk, tsk. It turns out that the human race used to be so powerful that several of the Ancient Six Bloodlines personally took action to deal with that ancient human powerhouse. East Mountain Nether River? Han Feis eyes glittered. Was there such a place? Could it be that my parents and the ominous Han Fei got a little carried away because they saw this? Han Fei couldnt help but think that since his parents could give him the Vast Ocean Navigator, did they also master some kind of directional ability? He couldnt help but wonder if it was really possible to enter the Chaotic Era if he kept retracing time. Once he entered the Chaotic Era, what would happen if he followed the primordial human race? Did the ominous Han Fei have designs on that era too? Wait, Han Fei suddenly thought that the Time Temple kept retracing time. Could it be that they also had some designs on that era? Chapter 2662 - 2662 Hunting Across Time (2 in 1) 2662 Hunting Across Time (2 in 1) Han Fei had never heard of such ancient secrets before. Even if the Emperor Sparrow had many inherited skills, it probably didnt know the secrets in this aspect. As for the Sea Realm, it had experienced a myriad of changes. Millions of years had passed, and it had even experienced the catastrophe at the end of the Primordial Era. There were even fewer ancient secrets that could be passed down. Instead, a secluded place like the world where the Lava Giants was could preserve the history that seemed unimportant but actually revealed shocking secrets. The more Han Fei thought about it, the more he felt that his guess might be true. Obviously, from the Chaotic Era to the present, be it treasures or combat power, they were gradually weakening. The Time Temple was obsessed with exploring the past and prying into prehistoric secrets. They must want to obtain enough power from prehistoric times! Although he didnt know how his parents came to the Lava Giants, would they be tempted if they knew this history? The answer was definitely yes. At that time, the Yin-Yang World was trapped in the Abyssal Chasm and lived in a small world. And a small world had an upper limit of growth. Even if they cultivated hard in a small world for 100,000 years, they couldnt go further. At that time, the sea was chaotic and war was rising one after another. The sea demons, the Merman Royal Family, and even the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds were all enemies. What would they choose? As long as there was a trace of survival chance, they would try to pursue the power of this ancient legend. Although after crossing the Time River, one might not be able to really descend to that world, or even be restricted by the rules of the Heavenly Dao of that world, it was almost certain that he could obtain a trace of opportunity from the fog of history. However, at that time, they might not have considered the dangers they would face after crossing the Time River, because they didnt have that concept. Even Han Fei didnt have this concept now. Only the people from the Time Temple and the creatures that could freely travel through the Time River might have this concept. Of course, although Han Fei didnt know the dangers they faced across the Time River, he knew that this matter was definitely not simple. Otherwise, the Time Temple would have been invincible. This might be the reason why his parents were trapped into the Time River. Because the Lava Giant didnt have much information about the pre-Primordial Era, the records seemed to have been written by someone with limited knowledge, so Han Fei read quickly. Just when Han Fei was about to finish reading all the historical materials, he suddenly saw that some things related to everyone were recorded in the historical materials, and this part was not a legend. According to historical records, at the end of the Primordial Era, the flames of chaos swept across. In order to continue the bloodlines of all races, all races once joined forces to fuse the bloodlines of all races and create the Bloodline Divine Tree and transplanted it into the Soul Sea to prevent it from being destroyed. The Bloodline Divine Tree had controlled the bloodlines of all races since the Chaotic Era. Every time a creature was born among the myriad races, the Bloodline Divine Tree would bless the bloodline, causing it to strengthen to a certain extent. However, when the bloodlines of the myriad races fused and the divine tree grew, endless bloodlines would inevitably develop, causing the bloodline to become more and more impure. Those who knew this didnt have to panic. Although bloodlines would change over time, as long as the myriad races still existed, some peoples bloodlines would have atavism or even be awakened. As their strength grew and they constantly broke through the shackles, it was not impossible for them to reproduce their ancient bloodlines. Note: (Its said that anyone who reproduces the ancient bloodline may be able to carry the Heavenly Dao of the Chaotic Era and not be suppressed by other myriad Daos. Unfortunately, I havent seen it. There are many secrets that I cant figure out, so I took down what I know here with the hope that my people wont give up hope) Hiss! Bloodline Divine Tree? Carry the Heavenly Dao of the Chaotic Era? Liu Qiansi exclaimed, What about our demon plants? What should our demon plants do? We can only give birth to new lives by giving birth to seeds. Wouldnt our bloodline become more and more impure? Han Fei asked, Can you demon plants do that thing after transforming into humans? Liu Qiansi asked, What thing? Han Fei said, Well Liu Qiansi: ??? Han Fei said, Forget it. Youll find out when you meet some demon plant you like. Liu Qiansi said, Humans are strange Ignoring Liu Qiansi, Han Fei was also shocked by the short description. The Bloodline Divine Tree was transplanted into the Soul Sea. Every time a new life was born in this world, the Bloodline Divine Tree would bless it and strengthen its bloodline. So there was a certain chance of causing these birthers to have atavism. For example, if the birthers mother and fathers bloodlines werent low to begin with, after giving birth to him, his bloodline might be slightly weakened, or he might perfectly inherit their bloodlines. On this basis, the Bloodline Divine Tree in the Soul Sea would strengthen his bloodline a second time. The purpose of this second strengthening was not to strengthen him, but was that the Bloodline Divine Tree wanted to see if it could make his bloodline atavistic. In any case, countless creatures were born every day. It would be a good thing if any of them had bloodline atavism. Or rather, bloodline atavism might happen countless times every day, but the degree of atavism was different. From this perspective, the so-called Heavenly Talents might not only be determined by their spiritual heritage, but more by their bloodline. Therefore, in the Sea Realm, there were many ways to devour bloodlines. The stronger the bloodline, the stronger the offspring. After repeating this process, the excellent genetic pairing would one day reproduce an ancient bloodline. Even if it couldnt reproduce the ancient bloodline, it might give birth to an acquired bloodline comparable to an ancient bloodline. Such a person had extremely high growth potential. His path of cultivation was smooth and he could even become a god and carry the Chaotic Heavenly Dao. Interesting! Han Fei clicked his tongue in wonder and his imagination ran wild. However, he felt that his bloodline wasnt powerful at first, but his spiritual heritage was. In any case, it was already very powerful now. Thinking for a moment, Han Fei felt that many people in the Sea Realm must have known this secret. After all, this was something that all the former strong masters of the myriad races participated in. From the fact that there was a bloodline devouring technique in the Sea Realm, it could be seen that there must be someone who knew this secret and was already trying to combine strength with strength. The only problem was that the probability of strong masters giving birth to children was very small. This was the fundamental problem that prevented countless unparalleled Heavenly Talents from appearing in this world. Unfortunately, although this was a very interesting ancient secret, it didnt mean much to him. Even if he knew this secret, he couldnt just find some female cultivators with powerful bloodlines to have children with, right? Then what would he become? At this point, he had read most of the secrets about the pre-Primordial Era kept by the Lava Giants and memorized the information in his heart. However, this wasnt of much help for him to find the ominous Han Fei. This guy must have secretly checked the historical records of the Lava Giants, so he stole the essence blood of the ancient human race. But even if he could swallow the bloodline, Han Fei didnt believe that he could completely swallow this drop of essence blood in these few decades. He didnt have his Origin Star, so it would take him at least tens of thousands of years to swallow the essence blood of such a high level. Therefore, Han Fei was basically certain of one thing. The ominous Han Fei stole the essence blood not because he could swallow it, but because he didnt want him to get it. This was because he knew that once he got this drop of essence blood, with the ability of his Origin Star to accelerate time, he would definitely swallow it in two or three hundred years, or even in a shorter period of time. Putting down the historical records of the Lava Giants, Han Fei put on a smile. Although he didnt have any direct gains from this trip, these historical records had helped him figure out many things. At the same time, they had pointed out a path for him and made him understand the importance of bloodline. Perhaps the War God couldnt become a god because of his bloodline? But for him, this restriction almost didnt exist. The Grand Elder asked, Have you finished reading them? Do you have any thoughts? The Grand Elder asked Han Fei what he thought, not what Han Fei had discovered. Obviously, he also knew the temptation of the Chaotic Era to people who had the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei said, Its very tempting, but Im not stupid. I wont pursue the illusory Chaotic Era directly. After severing my negative side and proving my Dao, I have my own path to walk. The Grand Elder nodded slightly. Its good that you have this idea. Although these legends are only legends, there must be some credible parts. However, blindly pursuing the Chaotic Era isnt a right choice. Since you can cross the passage unhindered and appear here, I realize that this is an opportunity. I cant ask you to do anything, but can you send some of my people into the Sea Realm before you enter the Time River? Han Fei knew that the Grand Elder of the Lava Giants was afraid that he would be trapped in the Time River and never return like his parents. However, Han Fei shook his head with a smile. Its not that I dont want to send them over. Even if I send them over, without my protection, how long do you think simple-minded people like the Lava Giants can live in the Sea Realm? Besides, the situation in the Sea Realm is much more complicated than you think. Let me tell you about the Sea Realm, in case you think Im unwilling to help Han Fei told the Grand Elder of the Lava Giants about the Chaotic Wasteland, which stunned him. The Grand Elder said, Has the human race declined to this point? Han Fei said, Perhaps there are still human beings living in a corner of the Sea Realm. But now, the situation of human beings is like this. If I take your Lava Giants out now, where do you think I should take them? There are more than 4,000 of you in total. Without the protection of the strong, how long do you think they can live? The Grand Elder was silent for a moment and said, In this case, even if you have proved your Dao, so what? Han Fei smiled casually. This is my path! What I shoulder is not my own fate, but the fate of the entire human race. If I dont fight, shall I just wait to die? Alas After a long silence, the Grand Elder finally said, If you enter the Time River, take this skeleton with you! Oh? Han Fei was overjoyed. He knew that the skeleton wasnt that simple. If the drop of essence blood of the ancient human race was important, what was the use of this corpse? If the drop of essence blood was important, just preserve it! But why was the entire corpse put here? Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to leave and even told the Grand Elder about the situation he was facing because he wanted to see if the Grand Elder would reveal some other secrets to him, such as this corpse. He even wanted to make the Lava Giants one of his trump cards. After all, he was the only chance for this Grand Elder. If he missed it, they could only continue to muddle along on this fragment of the primitive world. Han Fei pretended to be surprised. He looked at the corpse and said, Whats the use of a corpse that has been sealed for tens of thousands of years? The Grand Elder looked at the corpse with a leisurely gaze. This corpse alone is indeed useless. But if you can find the drop of ancient essence blood, you can use it. What do you mean? The Grand Elder seemed a little emotional and even his voice was a little tired. He said, After all, its the essence blood of the ancient human race. If you use the ancient blood sacrifice method, you can use this corpse once. However, it can only restore 50% of this ancient human powerhouse in a short period of time. When that drop of essence blood is burnt up, this corpse will disappear from this world. Han Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. This was beyond his expectations. Could this thing be used in combat? However, when he first saw this corpse, he did sense that the bones in his body were much stronger than the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence or divine crystals. From the looks of it, this should be the last power of this corpse, and the last role he could play. The Grand Elder said, If you cant find that drop of essence blood or get caught in the Time River, I dont have any requests. But if you can return, I hope you can give the Lava Giant Race a future. You have to swear an oath. Han Fei said, OK. But I heard that in the West Sea Divine Realm of the Sea Realm, there is a Wild Ancient Race, who are the descendants of the God of War that I mentioned. I will tell you the way to communicate with the God of War. If I succeed, I can take the Lava Giants to the West Wilderness. With the oracle of the God of War, the Wild Ancient Race will definitely accept your Lava Giants. This is the only way for you to survive. Grand Elder: Okay~ The moment the Grand Elder of the Lava Giant Tribe came out of the forbidden area, the Time River surged in the forbidden area. In the next moment, Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. What disappeared with him was the corpse of the primordial human race. Grand Elder, how is it going? Someone came up to greet him, but his eyes kept glancing at the forbidden area. The Grand Elder said, Prepare the bonfire. Buzz! In the Time River, time passed. A big cocoon intertwined with the Great Dao of Time was swimming against the current here. It was also the first time that Han Fei had truly traveled in the Time River. If it werent for the Vast Ocean Navigator, he wouldnt know where to go. Therefore, the first use of the Vast Ocean Navigator was to point out the direction he was looking for. The Vast Ocean Navigator didnt disappoint him as usual. Going against the current in the Time River, Han Fei could judge time by the passage of time on his big time cocoon. Through the Time River, Han Fei could vaguely see some blurry world phantoms outside the Time River. As he had stepped into the Time River in the world of the Lava Giants, what he saw was the phantoms of the Primordial World. After traversing ten thousand years, Han Fei discovered that he had consumed nearly half of his spiritual power. Sure enough, the Time River couldnt be crossed easily. Otherwise, wouldnt the strong masters of the Time Temple be invincible after crossing the Time River to arrive in the Chaotic Era? After traversing the time of 50,000 years, Liu Qiansi suddenly said, Have you noticed that your lifespan has decreased? Huh? Reminded by Liu Qiansi, Han Fei sensed his river of life and was surprised to find that his lifespan had indeed shrunk. This made his heart skip a beat. It turned out that even if he could master the Great Dao of Time and cross the Time River, the price was his lifespan. How many years he traversed, how much his lifespan would shrink. Although as a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, he could live for a million years, it was almost impossible for him to pursue the Chaotic Era. In other words, to pursue the Chaotic Era, one had to be at least at the Immortal Level. This was because only when one reached the Immortal Level would he have a long enough lifespan. However, Han Fei didnt know if immortal-level cultivators could really live forever. However, he felt that it shouldnt be possible. The Time Temple would definitely not lack immortal-level powerhouses. If immortal-level cultivators could really live forever, it was only a matter of time for them to cross to the Chaotic Era. Even the Great Monarchs probably couldnt cross the endless Time River to reach the Chaotic Era. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood why the Time Temple couldnt become the strongest existence. Sure enough, the Great Dao of Time wasnt invincible. Fortunately, when Han Fei landed in Yu City back then, it was 100,000 years ago. Then theoretically speaking, it would only take him 100,000 years to arrive. If he had descended a million years ago, wouldnt it have consumed a million years of his lifespan? Liu Qiansi was a little horrified. How much time do we have to traverse? I feel that we may be exhausted to death. Han Fei said, Dont panic. It will cost you a hundred thousand years at most. A hundred thousand years? Liu Qiansi was dumbfounded. Thats a hundred thousand years. Why do you make it sound like ten days? Liu Qiansi asked, Is it too late for me to return to the Lava Giant Tribe? Han Fei said, If you can go back on your own, I have no objection. Liu Qiansi: After Han Fei traveled 100,000 years, he began to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. When he used it for the second time, Han Fei quickly found a node to leave the Time River. Swish ~ Breaking through the Time River, Han Fei descended on the Primeval Land where the Lava Giants were. But this time, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he felt the power of the Heavenly Dao surging in this place, and a terrifying force was crushing him, as if telling him that he didnt belong to this era and shouldnt be here. However, the Heavenly Dao here didnt attack him. This was because he hadnt done anything to change this world. Han Fei calculated in his heart. At this time, the Lava Giants should still have two drops of the essence blood of the ancient human race. If he stole a drop, he would immediately have another trump card. However, stealing the essence blood of the ancient human race was equivalent to changing the current world. It was like stealing the drop of essence blood of the ancient human race that his parents took away. As a result, his parents wouldnt have had this drop of essence blood. Then could there be the subsequent story? If Han Fei guessed right, if he really did that, it might trigger some consequences that he couldnt bear. However, he felt that he still had to take a look. Because the ominous Han Fei could probably think what he could think of. Han Fei said to Liu Qiansi, Dont make a sound later. Pretend to be a rod. Ill cover your breath. Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique, wrapped Liu Qiansi in the black fog, and secretly found the forbidden area of the Lava Giants. At this moment, there was really no Monarch guarding the forbidden area. In fact, Han Fei really regretted taking Liu Qiansi with him on this time trip. Although this guy was a Monarch, he was a burden in the Time River. He wanted to take him with him just in case, but now he had to cover up for him, which was very troublesome. There was a layer of seal in this forbidden area. If he barged in, he would inevitably trigger the seal, which was unnecessary. If he attacked the Lava Giants guarding the forbidden area here, it would probably trigger the power of the Heavenly Dao here. Han Fei thought for a moment and pretended to attack one of the two Lava Giants. But it wasnt a real attack. He simply laid the Void Lines on the Lava Giant and tried to control him. With this simple action, there was a loud bang in the sky, and a Great Dao chain appeared. Han Fei was so frightened that he stopped thinking about controlling others. When Han Fei recalled the Void Lines, the Heavenly Dao Chains gradually died down. However, although the Heavenly Dao Chains had subsided, the Lava Giants were in a mess. Almost immediately, the two guards became vigilant as if facing a great enemy. Then, in less than half a second, the Grand Elder of the Lava Giants appeared outside the forbidden area. The Grand Elder asked, Have you noticed anything unusual? One of the Lava Giants responded, Just like last time, nothing unusual for now. Last time? Han Fei frowned. Sure enough, the ominous Han Fei had been here. If he guessed right, he wanted to steal the essence blood of the ancient humans here, not giving Han Fei any chance. The Grand Elder opened the forbidden area. Seeing that the skeleton and the essence blood of the ancient human race were still there, he was relieved. He said, Pass down my order. Dont go out for the time being. The Heavenly Dao Chains are triggered, so Im afraid that there is a certain creature here who has reached the limit of what this world can bear. Taking advantage of the moment when the Grand Elder went in to investigate, Han Fei also took a look. After confirming that the skeleton and the essence blood of the primordial human race were both there, he left in satisfaction. This matter at least proved one thing. It was very difficult for people who werent from this era to change this era. Otherwise, the most direct result might be being suppressed by the Heavenly Dao Chains. Han Fei knew that it was impossible, so he didnt do anything to this place. After confirming that the ominous wasnt causing trouble for the Lava Giants, Han Fei left quietly and used the Vast Ocean Navigator for the third time. Han Fei guessed that his parents should have returned to the Raging Sea from this Primeval Land. This was because Yu City was definitely not in this Primeval Land. Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to the entrance to the Raging Sea. After a while, in the Raging Sea, where the Abyssal Chasm was, murderous intent surged and poured out. Similarly, Han Fei felt the suppression of the power of the Heavenly Dao again, but no Heavenly Dao Chains appeared. It could be seen that as long as he didnt interfere with this era and the normal development of this world, he wouldnt be suppressed. However, Han Fei quickly discovered the problem. He discovered that his Great Dao of Time was actually restricted. Yes, it was a very obvious restriction. When he wanted to enter the Time River, he was surprised to find that this part of the Time River was covered in a gray fog. As for himself, he was now in this mist. Furthermore, to his surprise, in this mist, he couldnt swim in the river during this period of time. However, Han Fei could clearly feel the flow of the Time River. This meant that everything in this world was developing normally, but he couldnt walk freely in the Time River. He could only pass this time year by year like the others in this world. Han Fei had never seen such a situation before. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but remember that in the Dao Enlightenment Palace, the mysterious powerhouse said that he only had 800 years to deal with the ominous Han Fei. Why 800 years? Why did that person confirm that it was 800 years? Since he said so, it meant that within 800 years, he would be fine. But it only took him less than 80 years to hunt the ominous down. There was still a long way to go before 800 years. As a result, he encountered this. Han Fei pondered for a moment. The Vast Ocean Navigator should be right. This time node should correspond to before he was born, but he didnt know when he was born. After leaving the Time River, Han Fei waited for a day and reset the Vast Ocean Navigator. After entering the Time River again, he used the Vast Ocean Navigator again. As he expected, it pointed in the normal flowing direction of time. If what the mysterious powerhouse said was right, if he didnt take action or stop the ominous Han Fei, it meant that 800 years later, he would die. There were still more than 700 years left, which meant that the ominous Han Fei wouldnt take action until more than 700 years later. But the ominous Han Fei came 58 years earlier than him. Didnt this mean that this guy had been walking for 58 years in this time? If that was the case, wouldnt his timeline be different from his? Chapter 2663 - 2663 Blade of Hope · Death of the Great Monarch (1) 2663 Blade of Hope Death of the Great Monarch (1) Under normal circumstances, one could cross different timelines through the Great Dao of Time. But the Great Dao of Time was invalid here, which meant that he would never be able to catch up with the ominous Han Fei. The first thing Han Fei thought of was the Blade of Hope. So far, the only thing he knew that could break through time was the Blade of Hope. Han Fei held two knives in his hand. Although activating the Great Dao of Time couldnt break through the timeline here, the power of the Great Dao of Time was still there. The Blade of Hope was filled with Time Dao runes and slashed through the void.. As I expected! Han Fei was delighted. The Blade of Hope could cut open the Time River that was blocked by the mist, which meant that it would be easy for him to catch up with the ominous Han Fei. But while Han Fei looked delighted, he quickly fell into deep thought. The first thing he did was not step into this timeline, but sit cross-legged and begin to think. For some reason, he felt that this trip seemed to have gone too smoothly. Soon, Han Fei used the Vast Ocean Navigator again. This time, he asked it to point at Xia Xiaochan, and just like before, the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing in the flowing direction of the Time River again. This meant that Xia Xiaochan was also in this Time River that was shrouded in mist. Huh? He took Xiaochan with him? Han Fei wasnt surprised, because the ominous Han Fei definitely knew that he had the Vast Ocean Navigator, so he couldnt hide Xia Xiaochan. He took Xia Xiaochan away because he wanted to use her to threaten Han Fei. Killing Xia Xiaochan would only make Han Fei crazy. But he couldnt even open the coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life. How could Han Fei be threatened? Although he still had doubts in his heart, it was time to end this matter. No matter what, he had to catch up. Han Fei didnt stop. The matter of severing the negative might be a little complicated, but it wouldnt be too troublesome. After killing the ominous Han Fei, everything would return to the right track. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Blade of Hope burst into a strange brilliance and cut open a channel in the mist of time. When the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to a time node, Han Fei broke out of time. After he appeared, his perception swept tens of millions of kilometers away. It only took him a few hours to see Yu City. Thats right. During this period of time, Yu City was still there and hadnt become the City of Justice. In addition to seeing Yu City, Han Fei also saw the former Great Wilderness Village, which was where he once lived as Wang Han. In the place where he often barbecued Mantis Shrimp, there was a tree coffin erected beside the ominous Han Fei, and he was looking at him. Liu Qiansi exclaimed, You found him! Han Fei said, Shut up. Liu Qiansi: Han Fei: listen to my command later. Liu Qiansi nodded. Okay. Youre here after all. Let me guess, you mustve used the Blade of Hope to break the timeline in the mist, right? Han Fei didnt expect that the ominous Han Fei would be waiting for him here. As long as the ominous Han Fei had been sitting here for more than 700 years, when the time was up, he could attack his parents. One second later, Han Fei crossed thousands of kilometers and came to the Great Wilderness Village. Han Fei said, You should know that you cant run away, let alone kill me before I was born. This was the first time he faced his ominous self head-on. The ominous Han Feis current appearance was no different from his own. He must have used the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique to hide the leakage of his ominous aura. The ominous Han Fei said, Unfortunately, for some reason, I cant fish for the Blade of Hope. Otherwise, you would have been dead by now. Han Feis heart did a flip and he couldnt help but feel a little scared. Naturally, The ominous Han Fei knew the Time Fishing Technique. If he could fish the Blade of Hope and break through the mist of time, the consequences would be hard to say. Han Fei said, So, have you given up? The ominous Han Fei shook his head. In the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital Dynasty, you heard what the mysterious powerhouse said, so did I. He said that I would trace back time and come back to kill you. Look, what he said is proven true. Impossible! Han Fei sneered. At the moment you were slashed out, that person only said that he gave me a karma. He didnt say that you would trace back time to come back to kill me. The ominous Han Fei chuckled. Did you forget that you mastered the ability of time traceability in the Prophecy House of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Oh, thats also the first time I mastered the ability of time tracing. Heh, you left so many traces in the Divine Capital Dynasty. As long as I trace back, I can naturally know what you talked about back then. Han Fei sneered. With that persons ability, if you look back in time to pry into him, do you think he wont discover? The ominous Han Fei said, Even if he finds out, so what? He just gave you a karma. As for whether I will peep on him or not and what Ill see, he doesnt care. Because this karma has been done. It was only because of his reminder that I knew I could kill you by tracing back time. This is the fruit. He even calculated that I would trace back time to see what you said. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. It turned out that it was not a good thing to have too many means. The ominous Han Fei would have as many means as he had. Han Fei said, It turns out that even if you knew this karma, even if you took action in advance, I still caught up to you. Chapter 2664 - 2664 Blade of Hope · Death of the Great Monarch (2) 2664 Blade of Hope Death of the Great Monarch (2) Hahaha! The ominous Han Fei chuckled. Do you know why I couldnt open the Ancient Life Tree coffin but still brought Xia Xiaochan here? Han Fei didnt understand this. If the Ancient Life Tree couldnt be opened, then it was meaningless for Han Fei to take it with him. Because sooner or later, he would find it and take it back safely. The ominous Han Fei said, Because even if I cant open it, someone else can! With that, Han Fei patted the Ancient Life Tree. The coffin lid opened, and Xia Xiaochan was lying quietly inside. Buzz! Han Fei felt that his head was exploding. The Ancient Tree of Life had been opened? More importantly, the ominous Han Fei was the ominous. Han Fei didnt dare to imagine what the ominous Han Fei would do to Xia Xiaochan. However, the ominous Han Fei continued, Isnt it boring without anyone to accompany me? Dont worry. Shes the woman you love and also the woman I love. Shes carrying your child, but its also my child. Therefore, I wont do anything to her. But why should she only belong to you? Han Feis eyelids twitched wildly. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. Before he said anything, the ominous Han Fei said, Come out. Ive fulfilled my promise. Huh? In the next moment, Han Fei saw a man in a gold-threaded white robe and a golden crown walking out of the Time River. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei felt as if a mountain was pressing down on him. The terrifying suppressing pressure had exceeded the Immortal Level. Buzz! Han Fei couldnt help but bleed from the corner of his mouth, and Liu Qiansi trembled crazily. Han Fei had planned to use Liu Qiansi as a trump card, but it was instantly exposed! Its over. Im dead. Im dead for sure. Liu Qiansi almost collapsed. He was no match for this guy at all! He didnt even have the courage to resist this suppressing pressure. Heh, a mere Dao Proving-level demon plant? The ominous Han Fei sneered in disdain. Han Feis face was all dark. He had once reached the Immortal Level with the Heaven-Defying Scales of the Azure Dragon and felt the power of the Immortal Level. However, the power this person showed was even stronger than the Heaven-Defying Scales of the Azure Dragon, but it didnt seem to be stronger than Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Therefore, this person should be a Great Monarch, but he might not be so strong among the Great Monarchs. However, in any case, the other party was still a Great Monarch-level powerhouse that he couldnt resist. The moment this person appeared, Han Fei wanted to activate the Void Mark without hesitation. However, he was surprised to find that even if he activated the Void Mark, there was no response. The ominous Han Fei said, Theres no need to try. I know all your trump cards. Summoning Eldest Senior Brother is your strongest trump card. Thats why I exclaim that the Vast Ocean Navigator is a good thing. It helped me find this powerhouse from the Time Temple. I know you look down upon the Time Temple, but as one of the Three Temples that have existed side by side with the Void Temple for so many years, you more or less know the means of the Void Temple. Only the people from the Three Temples can block the Void Mark and Eldest Senior Brothers perception. The ominous Han Fei slowly got up. I dont know if Eldest Senior Brother is a Great Monarch or a god. Although the strong masters of the Time Temple cant beat Eldest Senior Brother, I bet they have a way to block the connection between the Void Mark and Eldest Senior Brother. Now it seems that Ive won this round! The Great Monarch-level powerhouse from the Time Temple looked at the ominous Han Fei coldly. How much do you still have to say? The ominous Han Fei said, Dont be hasty. Let me finish. The ominous Han Fei grinned and said, Do you really think Im sitting here waiting for this period of time to pass? Or do you really think I have to kill you before you were born? Although the mysterious powerhouse reminded me that I could trace back time and come to kill you, why do I have to do what he said? What if he deliberately tricked me? Anyway, as long as you die, I can return. What difference does it make if I kill you or if someone else kills you? Han Fei couldnt move at this moment, but he had a chance to resist. He still had a divine tribulation. He just didnt expect that the divine tribulation given by his senior brother would come in handy so soon. Han Fei said coldly, Do you think you can return to the ominous after I die? The Three Temples exist to deal with the ominous. Even if this senior from the Time Temple kills me, do you think you can escape? Tsk, tsk! The ominous Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Everything can be negotiated. He can kill me, but he also has a reason to let me go. Do you think I will ask him to kill you without ensuring my own safety? If I die, the matter of you being killed by the Time Temple will appear in the eyes of the Void Temple somewhere. This is the basis of our deal. Dont waste your time. Sometimes, the simpler the deal, the more unbreakable it is. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Great Monarch of the Time Temple, who looked dignified. Hand over the double knives and the Demon Purification Pot. Dont worry. After you die, even if he can return to the ominous, I will still kill my way into the ominous to avenge you when I rise. Besides, if you are willing to hand over these two things, I can spare the lives of your wife and child. This is my promise to you. Chapter 2665 - 2665 Blade of Hope · Death of the Great Monarch (3) 2665 Blade of Hope Death of the Great Monarch (3) This strong master from the Time Temple didnt hide his hatred for the ominous. Of course, he didnt hide his greed for the Blade of Hope and the Demon Purification Pot at all either. Those two things were too tempting. The Blade of Hope could cut through all the shackles of time. If he could obtain it, he might really be able to trace back to the Chaotic Era. As for the Demon Purification Pot, it was even more terrifying. It was one of the strongest treasures known to date. The gods used the Demon Purification Pot to resist the ominous. In fact, this Great Monarch of the Time Temple felt lucky that the ominous Han Fei found him. This was because the two treasures Han Fei had were too powerful. Either of them could change the fate of a strong master. He believed that if it were anyone else, they would not miss this opportunity. Han Feis heart sank. At this moment, although he knew that it was useless to say anything, he still said, Senior, have you ever thought that since he dares to let you get these two things, will he be afraid of them? However, the Great Monarch of the Time Temple shook his head slightly. You dont understand. He doesnt understand either. In the end, he isnt the ominous yet, but in the process of transformation. Therefore, he is only your negative side for the time being. He doesnt understand the significance of these two things at all. You dont understand the significance of these two things at all. Han Fei, I know you, so if you had chosen to join the Time Temple and only exposed those two knives after that, no one in this world would have been able to kill you. But you didnt join. What a pity Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. If I had known that the Time Temple was like this, I would have been even more reluctant to join you. The dignified Three Temples actually cooperated with the ominous. If our Void Temple finds out, you will definitely die. The Great Monarch of the Time Temple seemed to want to completely disintegrate Han Feis heart. He said, To tell you the truth! Even the Master of the Void cant discover this interception. In fact, even without your negative side, you would have eventually fallen into the trap. This trap with your parents as bait has been set up for 100,000 years. Buzz! Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. What do you mean? The Great Monarch of the Time Temple seemed quite smug and said proudly, In fact, the Time Temple has been shadowing you since you were born, descended, sent to the future and gained so many opportunities. Unfortunately, the world you were sent to has the Demon Purification Pot, which can block the Heavenly Dao and all prying eyes. Therefore, the Time Temple cant find and pry into your life, so we can only wait for your return. However, your return was too stunning. We only planned to get the Demon Purification Pot, but you gave us these two knives. Sure enough, thats a blessing! Han Fei was shocked. For the first time, he truly felt the horror of these so-called strong masters. Han Fei gritted his teeth. How do you know that its the Demon Purification Pot that you cant pry into? The man said, The Time Worm, the Space Worm, and the Demon Purification Pot were all obtained by Chu Hao. After Chu Hao disappeared, these two things appeared on your parents bodies. From this, it can be concluded that the place they came from must be where the Demon Purification Pot is. Therefore, as long as you are given enough opportunities, its only a matter of time before you take the Demon Purification Pot back. Han Fei gritted his teeth. Since you take my parents as the bait, if you want to get the Demon Purification Pot, you can just search my soul. It doesnt have to be so complicated. The man said, You dont understand the power of the Demon Purification Pot. Anyone who touches it will have his fate messed up. Even if we search your soul, we cant accurately find the way you came. You dont think the time nodes in the Time River are fixed, do you? The Great Monarch chuckled. Of course, I shouldnt have obtained the Demon Purification Pot, but your negative side happened to find me, so I knew before everyone else that you would take the bait. Therefore, I used the supreme Nature Treasure, the Chaotic Clock, to hide this place. Even if the gods were alive, they wouldnt be able to discover whats going on here. Therefore, the Master of the Void couldnt find me either. Have you given up? Oh? Are you sure? Just as this person finished speaking, another crack appeared in the Time River, and a person wearing a silver silk veil walked out. Her valiant posture made everyones eyes light up. The Great Monarch of the Time Temple couldnt help but ask in surprise, Why are you here? Didnt you go to guard Mo Qi in her Monarch Tribulation? The ominous Han Fei frowned. He didnt expect that a second person would find this place. Who was this person? Even a Great Monarch didnt notice her appearance. She was probably also a Great Monarch. As for Liu Qiansi, he was completely dumbfounded. One Great Monarch was not enough. Now there were two of them. Even if he had ten thousand lives today, it would probably not be enough! If he had known earlier, he might as well have applied to stay in the Lava Giant Race. Being burned to death was better than being crushed by the Great Monarchs, right? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Mo Qis teacher? However, why did she look a little familiar? Han Fei frowned. He seemed to have an answer in his heart. The scene of him and Mo Qi parting had probably been traced back in time. With her Great Monarch-level abilities, it wasnt difficult for her to trace back to the scene and find that he had the Blade of Hope. He had to blame himself for being too careless. He had always protected the Demon Purification Pot very well, so outsiders wouldnt know its existence. However, he didnt use the Blade of Hope much. Before helping Mo Qi sever the negative, he didnt realize the powerful use of the Blade of Hope until Mo Qi reminded him. Chapter 2666 - 2666 Blade of Hope · Death of the Great Monarch (4) 2666 Blade of Hope Death of the Great Monarch (4) From the looks of it, he couldnt escape today. Although Eldest Senior Brother had given him a divine tribulation, there were two Great Monarchs here. Even if he could deal with one of them, what about the other? The Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile could only resist the power of a Great Monarch. The scale of the Demon God could only temporarily give him the combat power of an immortal-level powerhouse. It was impossible for him to resist the attacks of these two. Here, even the omnipotent Eldest Senior Brother couldnt be summoned, let alone the Demon God. For the first time in his life, Han Fei felt that he had no trump cards to use. Yes, even if he used all his strength, it was impossible for him to escape from two Great Monarchs. In fact, from his birth, everything had been calculated. In the past, he thought that Old Han was helping him and calculating his life. But only now did he understand that Old Han was just a chess piece in their game. The woman said, Ao Wutian, how dare you secretly use the Chaotic Clock? Do you really think no one can discover it? The Great Monarch named Ao Wutian said solemnly, Since youve found it, you should have heard it just now. This person has two treasures, one for each of us. How does that sound? Okay! The woman simply responded and then asked, Which one do you want? I Ao Wuchang was speechless. Do we have to split them now? The woman said, Of course. Although we both belong to the Time Temple, our abilities are different. I have to make it clear what I should take first. After all, the Chaotic Clock is in your hands now. Im still a little afraid. Ao Wuchang: Ao Wuchang fell into a brief dilemma. It was really too difficult to choose between these two treasures. At this moment, he even had the thought of killing this woman to silence her. Yes, he wanted to kill this woman together with Han Fei. Just as she said, the Chaotic Clock was in his hands, and he was the one in control. After struggling for a long time in his mind, Ao Wuchang finally made a choice. I choose the double knives. Okay! I have no objection. Ao Wuchangs heart was almost bleeding, but he already had a plan. The ominous Han Fei had told him that Han Feis Demon Purification Pot already had six small vines. However, he knew that the Demon Purification Pot had nine vines, which meant that the Demon Purification Pot wasnt in its best state yet. In other words, even if the woman took it, she would have to spend time looking for the other vines. Besides, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt be used as a weapon for direct combat. It could only be said that with the Demon Purification Pot, ones cultivation speed would be extremely fast, and the upper limit of their growth would be extremely high. It was almost certain that they would become gods. However, it would take time. But the Blade of Hope was different. The Blade of Hope was the most complete, and it had the ability to cut through time. Its characteristics were quite effective in suppressing powerhouses who had mastered the Great Dao of Time. Then, once he got the Blade of Hope, his combat power would definitely be greatly enhanced. As long as he feigned civility with this woman for a while and waited for her to find the next vine of the Demon Purification Pot, the odds of success would be extremely high if he took her by surprise with the Blade of Hope. Ao Wutian quickly made the best choice in his heart. In his opinion, it was just a matter of time that these two treasures both became his. At this moment, the woman glanced at Han Fei and then at the ominous Han Fei. The ominous Han Fei immediately said, No matter who you are, since you participated in this operation, you have no reason to kill me. Otherwise, the message I left behind will definitely let the Void Temple know that it was your people from the Time Temple who killed him. However, the woman said, I hate threatening with girl and children the most. As she spoke, the woman reached out and grabbed the Ancient Life Tree. It broke free from Han Feis control and came to the womans side. The woman looked at Xia Xiaochan in the Ancient Tree of Life, and there seemed to be an inexplicable meaning in her voice. She said, Shes indeed very beautiful. The ominous Han Fei didnt dare to say anything. He had no choice. Although he could cooperate with the Great Monarch of the Time Temple, the other party could crush him with one hand. Fortunately, it didnt matter whether Xia Xiaochan was with him or not. After all, he still had feelings for Xia Xiaochan. It would be a pity if she died, so he didnt say anything. Ao Wuchang didnt want to listen to her pretentiousness. He was originally in a good mood, but now he was in a bad mood. He had run out of patience, so he simply said, Han Fei, take them out! Han Feis face was all dark, but he seemed to have made a decision and opened his hands, and then the Blade of Hope flew out of his body. Han Fei knew that Ao Wutian didnt attack forcefully before just because the Blade of Hope hadnt left his body and was still under his control. With a thought, he could cause the Blade of Hope to explode. But he didnt dare to blow himself up, because Xia Xiaochan was still in their hands. Who knew if this person would fly into a rage out of anger and attack Xia Xiaochan? This kind of person couldnt give up anything for benefits. As a Great Monarch of the Time Temple, he could even cooperate with the ominous. What else couldnt he do? Now, Xia Xiaochan was saved by this woman. Although Han Fei was still worried, it was better than her falling into the hands of this Ao Wutian. At least, Han Fei believed that she would definitely give Xia Xiaochan and the child in her stomach a way out. Chapter 2667 - 2667 Blade of Hope · Death of the Great Monarch (5) 2667 Blade of Hope Death of the Great Monarch (5) That was why Han Fei summoned the Blade of Hope. Sure enough, the moment the Blade of Hope left his body, it almost immediately left his control and flew towards Ao Wutian. Puff ~ In the next second, Han Fei vomited blood. His connection with the Blade of Hope was severed. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to have lost something most important in his heart. Ao Wutian held the Blade of Hope with a burning look in his eyes. At that moment, some power seemed to be about to burst out of the Blade of Hope. Time Freeze~ Convert~ Just as Han Fei had this thought, time stopped. And on the Blade of Hope, a small blue dragon flew out and was grabbed by the woman. Its over. Han Feis heart sank. He didnt expect that he couldnt even carry out the divine tribulation in front of the Great Monarch. He wanted to kill Ao Wutian with all his might, but this woman found out. Ao Wutian asked, This is? The woman held the little dragon and looked at it up and down. After a while, she confirmed, It turns out to be a divine tribulation, another supreme treasure! When Ao Wutian heard that it was a divine tribulation, his heart skipped a beat, and for the first time, he broke into a cold sweat. A divine tribulation? This brat actually had such a treasure? Didnt they say that he had only been separated from his ominous body for decades? Ao Wutian said coldly, The Void Temple is really generous. They even gave a divine tribulation to a disciple who hasnt proven his Dao yet. Ao Wutian turned around and cupped his hands at the woman. Thank you Puff ~ At the moment when Ao Wutian cupped his hands, the Blade of Hope turned into the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel and crushed Ao Wutian in an instant. At that moment, the power unleashed by the Blade of Hope was unimaginably powerful, not inferior to what Han Fei had used before. This unexpected scene directly shocked Han Fei, the ominous Han Fei, and Liu Qiansi. The ominous Han Fei looked at Han Fei, shocked beyond words. As for Liu Qiansi, he felt as if in a dream. Anyway, it seemed that the table had been turned. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at the woman in shock, because he knew that it was impossible for him to exert such a powerful Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. So there were only two possibilities. One was that the Blade of Hope erupted on its own, and the other was that it was controlled by this woman. However, if it was controlled by this woman, wouldnt she However, at this moment, the woman didnt look at Han Fei, because a Great Monarch wouldnt die so easily. However, after Ao Wutian was crushed, his body was burning with black smoke. His soul was twisting, and a bronze bell flew out of the bloody foam, trying to resist. Flame of Vengeance? Han Feis pupils were suddenly constricted, and the ominous Han Fei was also shocked. How is it possible? However, in the next moment, the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel spun and shattered the bronze bell that looked at least a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure or even stronger. Soul Devouring. The Blade of Hope turned black and swallowed nearly half of Ao Wutians soul the moment it cut open the bronze bell. How could Ao Wutian expect this? He wanted to activate the Great Dao of Time. However, the woman said, You took the Chaotic Clock yourself and you locked this period of time yourself. Now you want to use the Six Divine Techniques? But its too late. Ahhh~ Ao Wutians body had been minced and annihilated at the beginning. His soul-suppressing godly weapon had also been destroyed, but as a Great Monarch-level powerhouse, he still had many treasures. Seven pieces in a row, all of which were spiritual treasure-level weapons, tried to resist the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel formed by the Blade of Hope. Unfortunately, these spiritual treasures couldnt resist the Blade of Hope. In the blink of an eye, four of them shattered. Crack, Bam The fifth piece exploded. Ao Wutian roared in despair, Why? I dont understand The woman slightly raised her head and said word by word, Because! He is my man Chapter 2668 - 2668 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (2 in 1) 2668 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (2 in 1) Crack! Crack! Bang! The last spiritual treasure shattered. This Great Monarch had died silently in a corner of the world in the long Time River The ominous Han Fei lost his previous calmness, his face full of disbelief. He said in shock, Ximen Linglan? Han Fei was also shocked. He had always thought that Ximen Lingyu was already dead. When he got the Blade of Hope, he didnt see Ximen Lingan. It was the Blade of Hope that found him. At that time, even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt read the quality of the Blade of Hope, but the Demon Purification Pot once showed that Ximen Lingyu sacrificed her life for the blade and was willing to be a blade spirit. Then, with the polishing of time, the Blade of Hope was born. Anyone who saw this message would think that Ximen Lingyu was dead. However, at the same time, no one saw Ximen Linger die with their own eyes. However, Han Fei couldnt imagine how Ximen Lingan could become a Great Monarch of the Time Temple. Besides, Ao Wutian just mentioned that Ximen Lingan had another identity, which was Mo Qis master. When he parted with Mo Qi, she said that her master was coming, but who knew that Mo Qis master would be Ximen Lingan? At this moment, the two of them looked at each other from a distance, and Han Fei felt extremely complicated. At this moment, there was actually a guy who was even more embarrassed than Han Fei, who was Liu Qiansi. Although Ximen Lingyu was looking at Han Fei, he felt that she was looking at him. At the same time, he was quite impressed by the number of Han Feis girlfriends. Of course, at this moment, he didnt dare to think or say anything but muttered in his heart, I am a stick, I am a stick Just when the atmosphere slightly changed, the ominous Han Fei said ominously, Linglan, no matter what, I am also Wang Han The ominous Han Fei knew that he might not be able to survive, but he still wanted to fight for a survival chance, even if it was just a chance to fight Han Fei. However, Han Fei reacted greatly and roared, Shut up! Swish ~ Han Feis Great Dao was fully activated, the Ragnarok erupted, the Invincible Path enhanced his strength, the Dao of Slaughter God was integrated into the knife light, and the Formless Infinity Sword slashed out. This strike was a combination of Han Feis peak strength and the strongest blow. With the gap between Han Fei and the ominous Han Fei, even if the latter broke all his five Dao Locks, he wouldnt be able to withstand this strike. The ominous Han Fei was horrified. He could see how terrifying this sword was, and he couldnt understand why Han Fei had become so strong after only a few decades. At this time, the ominous Han Fei also exerted all his strength. He set up 100,000 layers of God Sealing Spears and even burned all his strength in an attempt to block Han Feis blow. But Han Fei had also mastered the God Sealing Spears. As he waved his hand, the Dao Patterns of the God Sealing Spear Array faded at a visible speed. Although the ominous Han Fei could basically do what he could, and the two of them basically had the same memories and methods, it was ridiculous for the ominous Han Fei to try to use the God Sealing Spears to block him. After all, Han Fei could easily erase the Dao Patterns on the God Sealing Spears. Puff ~ Without giving the ominous Han Fei any chance, Han Fei slashed and the ominous Han Fei was slashed into pieces, turning into a black fog and then shattered into nothingness by the sword light. Although it was only less than a hundred years later, the gap in combat power was too huge. It was so huge that it couldnt be made up for. Besides, the ominous Han Fei only had Han Feis combat skills, techniques, and memories. He didnt have Han Feis trump cards! He didnt have any of the treasures on Han Fei. This was the greatest gap. With a flash of cold sword light, Han Fei finally killed his negative side. However, Han Fei was not excited at all because he was not in the mood at all. From the beginning to the end, his eyes never even fell on the ominous Han Fei, as if the attack just now was just a casual attack. After the ominous Han Fei died, there was one thing that wasnt damaged. It was the essence blood of the ancient human race. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it. He just casually picked it up and held it in his hand. Since Ao Wutian was dead, the ominous Han Fei certainly couldnt keep this drop of essence blood. The Formless Infinity Sword disappeared in time, and everything returned to calm, while Han Fei and Ximen Lingyu were still looking at each other. Ximen Linglan slowly lifted the veil, revealing a face that Han Fei was familiar with, which made Han Fei feel as if he were in a dream. Han Fei was silent for a long time. Long time no see. I thought you Ximen Lingyus eyes revealed some complicated emotions, but her voice was a little cold. Did you think Im dead? Han Fei: I Han Fei hesitated for a long time but didnt know what to say. More importantly, he was not prepared at all. In the end, he could only ask, How did you enter the Time Temple? Ximen Lingyu quickly calmed herself down and said indifferently, Does it matter? In order to leave me and dump me, you even created the illusion that you died. So, does it matter? I There are some things that I had no choice but to do. I dont belong to that era. I have to return to my era. I have to make you believe that I have perished and completely left you. This way, as time goes by, maybe you will gradually get over it Chapter 2669 - 2669 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (2) 2669 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (2) No, you belong to that era. Ximen Linglan said firmly, If you dont belong to that era, you cant interfere with anything in that era. Therefore, you belong to that era, but you havent completely experienced it. You were born in your so-called era, but in fact, you dont belong to your era I didnt understand this until I joined the Time Temple. Ximen Ling had kept some things in her heart for too long and now she finally had a chance to speak out. She continued, Because you felt that in that so-called era that you belonged to, there were very important things for you to do, so you gave up living in this era and gave up on me. If you really want me to die in peace, you can actually cultivate with me, grow up with me, and spend those five thousand years with me. In that case, we will live happily for five thousand years. No matter if I die in battle or die of old age in the end, at least I will live those five thousand years happily. After five thousand years, you can still return to your so-called era, and in that era, you should have only spent a short period of time So, you gave up five thousand years for your so-called years Although Ximen Lingan was already a Great Monarch, her emotions seemed to be ignited at this moment. She was a little excited. The words that had been suppressed in her heart finally found an opening to vent. Han Fei was rendered speechless by her words. Although he really didnt know that hundreds of years in the Age of Doom only took dozens of days in the Ideal Palace, this wasnt an excuse. Compared to him, Ximen Lingan had waited for a full 5,000 years. Now, it had been more than 100,000 years. Ignoring Han Feis silence, Ximen Linglan continued, I waited for you for 5,000 years. I cultivated hard, tried to become stronger, and tried to reach the Time River. But no, I just couldnt I loved you for 5,000 years, and I hated you for 5,000 years, hated why you appeared in my world, hated why you left without saying goodbye At the last moment of my life, in that big battle, I pulled my enemy into the Time River resolutely. I could feel the loss of my life, I could feel despair, but I couldnt accept it I couldnt accept that I had waited for 5,000 years but only saw you in a hurry. I turned myself into the Blade of Vengeance and went to your side. I wanted to ask you, Why Why did you leave me alone? Why At this point, Ximen Lingan was already in tears. Realizing her emotions and state, Ximen Lingan issued an order in her heart, and the tears all over her face turned into water vapor and dissipated in the air. Her emotions gradually calmed down, and her expression gradually changed from excitement to indifference. She said, My soul, my life, my will, my love, my hate, all of me, at that moment, crazily surged into the Blade of Vengeance. At that moment, I realized that I was going to cut through time with mortal power, but it was also at that moment that my life came to an end However, at the moment when I was about to die with everything I had, an invisible hand took me away from time At that moment, my teacher gave me a new life, and I really needed a new life. Yes, why, why should I live for you? Without you, I, Ximen Lingyu, can still live and live better At this point, her attitude had become extremely cold, and there were no emotional fluctuations in her words. She continued, Now, I am me. I am Ximen Lingyu. I have my own way of living, my own life, and my own pursuits Han Fei: Han Fei: Sorry~ Ximen Linglans words were like knives, carved into his bones. Han Fei could almost feel the despair, the grief, and the helplessness. But it was impossible for him to really feel it. In the end, he could only say sorry weakly Ximen Lingyu shook her head indifferently. You should feel sorry for me. But I dont care now. I am the most outstanding genius in the history of the Time Temple. I have the ability to cross time without damaging my lifespan. You are my man, but also the man who abandoned me. Our bond ends here Ill return this blade of revenge to you With that, the Blade of Hope shot out from Ximen Lingans side and instantly entered Han Feis body. Han Fei hurriedly said, This is yours. However, Ximen Lingan shook her head and said, Thats the Ximen Lingan of the past. Thats the Ximen Lingan who loved you. The past is the past. I dont want the things she gave you After that, the coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life flew to Han Feis side. Ximen Linglan glanced at Xia Xiaochan again and said indifferently, I finally know that the woman whose name you called countless times in your sleep looks like this. Its funny that you pretended to be stupid back then and planned to hide it from me for the rest of your life Then, she snapped her fingers and shot a wisp of vitality into the coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life. Han Fei asked, What is this? Ximen Lingyu snorted coldly. The coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life can protect her body for at most 100,000 years. Now that she has crossed the Time River for 100,000 years, the vitality of this coffin is almost exhausted. Let me replenish some of it for her. At least its enough for her to return. Why, do you think I want to harm her? Chapter 2670 - 2670 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (3) 2670 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (3) Of course not Han Fei opened his mouth and smiled bitterly in his heart. Only then did he remember that his Eldest Senior Brother had indeed said that the Ancient Life Tree could only protect the body in it for 100,000 years. After closing it, one couldnt open it until they proved Dao. What came back with the coffin of the Ancient Life Tree was the divine tribulation. Just now, when Han Fei wanted to trigger this divine tribulation, he was stopped by Ximen Linglan, and now she gave it back to him. Han Fei said, How about Ximen Lingyu seemed to know what Han Fei was going to say and said firmly, I dont want it. From today on, we have nothing to do with each other. If I take your divine tribulation and your primordial essence blood, what am I? I have my pride. I can become a god without relying on anyone. Why would I care about this trifling tribulation and a drop of blood? Linglan, you dont have to be so decisive. No need? Then why dont you choose between me and Xia Xiaochan? I Heh! Why are you hesitating? Indeed, women are cheap Han Fei: Suddenly, she looked at the void and pointed her finger. A golden chain disappeared into the void from her palm. Ximen Linglan said, Ao Wutian has perished. The Time God Temple has already known. You dont have much time left. Today will be the last time we meet in this life. With that, Ximen Lingan reached out and grabbed it. Time shattered here, and the timeline that could only be cut open by the Blade of Hope was like nothing in her hand. Almost in an instant, time changed here. After breaking through countless timelines, they were still on the gravel beach in the Great Wilderness Village. A middle-aged man carrying a fishing pole was walking to the gravel beach while eating a carrot. After seeing the middle-aged man, Han Fei couldnt help but ask in surprise, Old Han? Yes, if this person wasnt Han Guanshu, who could it be? Han Guanshu didnt have the Blade of Hope, nor did he have Ximen Linglans ability, but he had the Time Worm that could penetrate time and appear in this time period. However, this time period was shrouded in fog, so he couldnt directly cross the 800-year timeline. He could only start from scratch and slowly live here, waiting for the right time to see Jiang Linxian. He wouldve met Jiang Linxian in two hundred years, but he didnt expect his son to show up in front of him. He was rather shocked. Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei, at the expressionless Ximen Lingan, and then at the coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life beside Han Fei. He couldnt sense Ximen Lingans strength, nor did he know her, so he didnt feel anything. But he knew Xia Xiaochan. Han Guanshu asked in surprise, Why are you here? What happened to Xiaochan? Why did you bring her here? Han Guanshu realized that he seemed to be asking a piece of nonsense. Then he said in shock, Its only been 600 years, and youre already here? No, even if you could come, its impossible for you to meet me! Were not in the same timeline. Han Fei glanced at Ximen Linglan and said, Its a long story. Ximen Lingan was quite decisive. Then dont say anything. Then she waved her hand and the timeline changed again. When the timeline stopped changing, she waved her hand and they appeared in a palace. This palace was exactly the same as the one Han Fei dreamed of in the past. Even the gently floating gauze curtain hadnt changed. At this moment, a beautiful woman was standing in front of a table and drawing arrays with a brush and ink. The array patterns were extremely complicated and exquisite as if she was drawing a painting of a great world. Beside her hand was a blue and white incense burner. The smoke from the incense burner fell on the array as if there was a fairyland in the painting. Suddenly, three living people, an ancient tree coffin and a green trembling stick appeared in the palace. This caught her off guard and she was stunned. She had been here for more than 100,000 years, and this was the first time she had seen a group of people appear in this palace. But soon, she recognized the person. Shushu Old Han was also shocked. Xianxian? This Old Han couldnt help but look at Han Fei, as if asking what the hell was going on. Jiang Linxian also looked at Han Fei, unable to move her eyes away, and the pen in her hand fell on the array. You Feier? At this moment, Han Fei finally saw Jiang Linxian in person, just like the person he saw in the dream. However, at that time, her hair was loose, but at this moment, it was tied up casually, her eyes were watery, and she was wearing a misty purple brocade with golden threads. At this moment, her mouth was slightly open, and her face was full of surprise and joy. Mom Wait, isnt this time node my birth node? Ximen Linglan: Its fake. Time still flows. The stories here dont happen over and over again. Its just that their freedom is restricted. Going back to kill you before you were born is nothing but an illusion that doesnt exist. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Was that mysterious person wrong? Wait, maybe the mysterious person deliberately told this to the ominous Han Fei? It was possible. Chapter 2671 - 2671 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (4) 2671 Ximen Lingyus Catharsis (4) At this moment, seeing Jiang Linxian, Han Fei couldnt help but feel an inexplicable sense of closeness. He knew that this was undoubtedly Jiang Linxian. Jiang Linxian couldnt help but be moved, but before she could speak, Ximen Linglan coldly interrupted the warm reunion of the mother and son. She said, I dont have time to watch you reunite here. She looked at Han Fei. As I said, from today on, we have nothing to do with each other. Seeing that Ximen Lingan was about to wave her hand again, Han Fei quickly interrupted her, Wait a minute Ao Wutian said that this game was set up for 100,000 years. But youve destroyed it and Ao Wutian is dead. What will happen to you? Han Fei had an idea. Linglan, enter my Void Temple. My senior brothers and sisters are very nice. Heh ~ Ximen Lingyu sneered. Im the Seventh Temple Master of the Time Temple. I just broke a game and killed one person. Do you think this is a big deal? The Time Temple doesnt lack time at all. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were both stunned. They had no idea what Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were talking about. However, the Void Temple, the Time Temple, the Seventh Temple Master, and so on all sounded very powerful. After that, she waved her hand, and a golden-gray light fell into her palm. Han Fei saw that it was a strange circular device that was spinning like a moon or a sun stone. Chaotic Clock? Han Fei immediately guessed that it was the supreme treasure Ao Wutian mentioned, the Chaotic Clock. Immediately afterward, Ximen Lingan broke through countless timelines with a palm, forcibly opening a channel between this place and the Time River. She said, After leaving this place, you can reestablish the connection with the Void Temple. From now on, you have your path, and I have mine. You walk to the future, and I look back. The karma between us has been severed. Linglan Buzz! At that moment, this was no longer a palace. Han Fei, his parents, the Ancient Life Tree coffin, and Liu Qiansi appeared in the Time River. And here, Ximen Lingan was nowhere to be seen. Cut off karma? Han Fei looked at the flowing tide of time around him, which was full of blue flowing light, and roared, Shit You think you can cut it off so easily? Han Fei wasnt stupid. He wasnt a newbie. How could he be fooled by Ximen Lingyus words? The Time Temple doesnt lack time at all? The plan that they had set up for 100,000 years had been destroyed, and a Great Monarch-level powerhouse had been killed. Was this a small matter? Perhaps Ximen Lingan had a high status in the Time Temple now, and the Seventh Temple Master might be one of the supreme thrones of the Time Temple. However, this matter couldnt be resolved so easily. What was the Demon Purification Pot? It was something that even the gods had to compete for. How could a Great Monarch let it go so easily? No matter how strong the Time Temple was, it couldnt have a large group of Great Monarchs, but Ximen Linglan killed one of them. How could it be a small matter? At this moment, Liu Qiansi was still trembling and muttering, Im alive, Im alive, Im alive again. Han Guanshu hurriedly said, My son, whats going on? Jiang Linxian: ??? Han Fei said, Dont talk to me. Let me make a call Uh Whatever Han Fei frantically activated the Void Mark. Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother, Eldest Im here. Seeing that the Eldest Senior Brother finally responded, Han Fei immediately said, Senior Brother, its an emergency. Can you help me get someone out of the Time Temple Blah, blah Han Fei spoke in a hurry, and Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were dumbfounded, wondering what was going on. Although they didnt know what Han Fei was doing, they didnt dare to say anything because Han Fei looked so nervous and what happened today was too strange. Han Guanshu knew that it would be at least 200 years before he could meet Jiang Linxian. But the woman just now waved her hand, and he had crossed 200 years in that time that almost couldnt be crossed. Then, the woman waved her hand again, and they came out of the palace that was almost impossible to come out of and returned to the Time River. More importantly, there seemed to be a complicated relationship between the woman and Han Fei. At this moment, Han Fei and the Eldest Senior Brother finished speaking. The Eldest Senior Brother was silent for a few seconds before saying, Little Junior Brother, I cant take this person back. Han Fei asked, Why? Eldest Senior Brother, you are so powerful. Eldest Senior Brother said, Some things are not as simple as you think. Just now, I felt the anomaly of the Master of Time. This persons strength is no weaker than me. Secondly, according to what you said, Ximen Linglan might be punished, but she definitely wont die. Not everyone can be a temple master of the Time Temple. No mortal in the history of the Time Temple can become a temple master of the Time Temple. If she comprehended time, its very likely that she didnt just comprehend time, but directly comprehended the divine path of time. Therefore, this woman must be the strongest Heavenly Talent of the Time Temple in millions of years. No one can kill her, and the Time Temple wont let her leave the Time Temple. At most, she will be punished. Oh, is that so? Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. He didnt know that Ximen Lingan was such a Heavenly Talent. In that case, he was at least a lot more at ease. As for the matter between them, although he couldnt do anything for now, he didnt believe that they would never meet again. Now that he knew that Ximen Lingan was still alive, how could they have nothing to do with each other? However, this matter couldnt be rushed. Since nothing big would happen to Ximen Lingan, he could at least be at ease. As for how to make it up to this woman, Han Fei seemed to have already had an idea. However, Eldest Senior Brother continued, Although I cant bring Ximen Lingan back from the Master of Time, I cant let go of the fact that the Time Temple schemed against the disciples of the Void Temple and even used the Chaotic Clock. Little Junior Brother, go do what you should do. Ill talk to the Master of Time OK Eldest Senior Brother, please ask the Master of Time not to punish her severely. Just let her stay in seclusion for a hundred years It was Ao Wutian who stole the Chaotic Clock and plotted against me. Although hes dead, he did this b*stard thing. Eldest Senior Brother said, Everyone has their own fate. Its her business how she should be punished. Everyone needs to experience countless tribulations to have great achievements. No one is an exception. If shes such a Heavenly Talent, shes no exception. If I interfere, it might affect her luck. Therefore, it depends on you. If you want me to protect her, I will. Han Fei: Han Fei pondered for a moment. Will it affect her becoming a god? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Well then forget it. Chapter 2672 - 2672 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (1) 2672 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (1) Since Eldest Senior Brother said that he was going to talk to the Master of Time, it must be a deep talk. Eldest Senior Brother didnt mention the Void Mark, and he was going personally. This talk couldnt be simple. Unfortunately, Han Fei probably couldnt see it. Now he had mixed feelings and couldnt put them into words. When he saw Ximen Linglan again and heard about her experience, Han Fei thought that if he didnt get over it, it might become his inner demon. No one would become a peerless Heavenly Talent so easily. Ximen Lingan had used all her strength and was on the verge of death before she figured out an amazing path. But in Han Feis opinion, it didnt matter if she had figured out a great path or not. What mattered was that Ximen Linglan was still alive and in the Time Temple. Now that he thought about it, Han Fei felt that the women around him seemed all quite unlucky yet unique. He didnt know where Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body was, or how long she would sleep. Ximen Linglan seemed to hate him very much now, but Han Fei didnt feel that way. This womans love was hot and unrestrained, and she always dared to love and hate. She was like this before and now. Even if she became a Great Monarch, she wouldnt hide it at all. As for Jiuyin Ling, he didnt know where she was. She had a clear mind and a unique way of thinking. If she stayed with him, he would probably have a headache too. However, no matter how many feelings he had, he was still happy that Ximen Lingyu was still alive. In any case, no matter if their meeting was good or bad, there were many benefits to this meeting. Ximen Lingan had suppressed her emotions for 100,000 years and finally had a chance to vent, and his regret seemed to have been somewhat made up for. As for how Ximen Linglan would explain to the Time Temple, he would find a way to ask about it later. Master, Master, can we leave quickly? Liu Qiansi, who had never experienced love, had just escaped death, so he felt as if he was on a roller coaster. If it werent for his powerful master, he felt that he would have been scared to death. Ah! Oh Han Fei finally came back to himself, only to see that Old Han and his mother were both looking at him. They didnt dare to say anything, as if they were afraid that what they said would interrupt Han Feis train of thought. Han Fei hurriedly said, Dad, Mom, lets go back first. As for the Ancient Life Tree Coffin, Han Fei wanted to put it into his Origin Star, but he couldnt do so after trying. However, he could understand it. This was in the Time River, which was different from the timeline of his Origin Star, so it was natural that he couldnt contact it. However, in the Time River, majestic vitality burst out of the coffin of the Ancient Life Tree, which seemed to be protecting Xia Xiaochan with vitality, so it was not a big problem. Han Fei activated the Great Dao of Time and the group quickly crossed the Time River, and the surrounding scenery changed. Han Fei discovered that the speed of traveling with the current was more than ten times faster than against the current, and it seemed to show signs of accelerating. He hadnt noticed this before, because he had never carried out a long-term flow and reverse flow in the Time River, so he couldnt perceive it. Now, he perceived the speed problem in the Time River. Did it mean that if one went against the flow for a long time, their speed would become slower and slower? Or rather, the closer one was to the ancient, the harder it was to go against the current. Instead, the closer one was to the future, the easier it was to go against the flow. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian had seen a lot of things. When they first saw Han Fei, it was impossible for them not to be surprised. But now seeing Han Fei leading them all the way, they calmed down. Han Guanshu put on a gratified smile, as if he felt that his long-term plan and everything he had done didnt seem to be a loss. His son was too hardworking. It had only been a thousand years since he set up everything, but Han Feis current strength had already reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. This speed far exceeded his expectations. In fact, Han Fei was also a little surprised, because Old Han and his mother originally established the sea in the Raging Sea. When they entered the Abyssal Chasm, they were only in the Sea Establishment realm. Perhaps because of the Time Worm and the Space Worm, they had the ability to travel through time and space, but the places they could travel to were none other than the primeval land where the Lava Giants lived. Logically speaking, with their strength back then, it was impossible for them to survive in the primeval land, because Sea Establishers basically couldnt even withstand the chaotic flames there, unless the strong masters of the Lava Giants protected them. But now, Han Fei had seen that his mother should have already proved Dao. His father was no longer a peak-level Venerable like when he was in the Yin-Yang World, but a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and he was definitely very powerful. At this moment, Jiang Linxian was smiling. She seemed to be a little gratified just like Han Guanshu. She didnt expect her son to be so outstanding. Han Fei couldnt help but blush. Why do you keep staring at me? Hehe Han Guanshu said, Your mother hasnt seen you since you were born. Whats wrong with her staring at you? By the way, what happened to Xiaochan? I saw that she seemed to be in a deep sleep. Did something happen to her? Jiang Linxian asked, Is she my daughter-in-law? Han Guanshu nodded. I havent had the time to go back to see you, so you dont know. Xiaochan is the little princess of the Merman Royal Family. Her talent and bloodline are both extraordinary. Besides, she and Feier are childhood sweethearts. She is definitely going to be our daughter-in-law. Chapter 2673 - 2673 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (2) 2673 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (2) Han Fei looked at the coffin of the Ancient Life Tree and said solemnly, Its a long story. Xia Xiaochan actually has the bloodline of a god, but because shes pregnant, the baby is very likely to be a divine child. The divine fetus needs too much vitality, and no one in the Raging Sea at that time can help her. So I asked my senior brother to put her in the Ancient Life Tree to keep her safe. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were both shocked. Divine bloodline? Han Guanshu was also puzzled. Does Xia Xiaochan have the divine bloodline too? Too? Before Han Guanshu could explain, Jiang Linxian said softly, I see that the vitality on this coffin is gradually fading. Can it last until it returns to the Raging Sea? Han Guanshu asked, I have no idea. How should we deal with it? Before Han Fei said anything, Jiang Linxian said, Although this tree coffin is full of vitality, if the Divine Embryo swallows vitality, coupled with the consumption of 200,000 years of vitality in this round trip, Im afraid this coffin will decay even if it can hold out until it returns to the Raging Sea. But Feier, with my strength, I can probably protect her. Han Fei shook his head. Thank you, Mother, but its not necessary. I have a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. If nothing goes wrong, it shouldnt be a problem to extend its life by another 100,000 years. A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu couldnt help but click their tongues. What had Han Fei experienced all these years? How could he even have a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? How could his son take out such a treasure so easily? By the way, who is this? After all, Jiang Linxian was a Dao Proving Realm powerhouse, so when she saw that Han Fei had been carrying a green bamboo rod with a strong vitality, she knew that it was also a Dao Proving Realm powerhouse. Han Fei: Oh! My follower, Liu Qiansi. Liu Qiansi trembled. Old masters, how are you? Slap! Han Fei patted him. What are you talking about? Do my parents look old? Liu Qiansi was speechless, but under Han Feis threat, he still changed his words. Hello, Masters. Liu Qiansi thought to himself, How damn weak am I? One master is not enough, and now there are two more? Jiang Linxian replied gently, Qiansi, dont listen to him. Cultivators just call each other by name. My name is Jiang Linxian. You can call me Xianxian. This is Han Guanshu. You can call him Shushu The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Come on, Mom, how can your names be so cheesy? Cough, cough ~ Han Guanshu coughed and seemed a little embarrassed, but he couldnt bear to blame Jiang Linxian. He just said gently, Xianxian, our son is here. Jiang Linxian smiled. Feier wont mind, right? Han Fei turned his head away. I dont mind. Its up to you. Liu Qiansi didnt dare to do what Jiang Linxian said. He thought to himself, You dont know how terrifying your son is. I dare not call him that! Liu Qiansi said, Liu Qiansi greets Master Xianxian and Master Shushu. Jiang Linxian smiled faintly, her eyebrows slightly curved, and she seemed to have the affinity of a girl. But she didnt talk about this form of address anymore. She knew Liu Qiansi wouldnt dare to call them by their names. However, on second thought, Han Fei was clearly only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but he could already subdue a demon plant at the Dao Proving Level. Was this normal? Only Han Guanshu was still frowning. Jiang Linxian was the only one who called him Shushu, but no one else had ever done that before. It felt a bit weird. Buzz! The speed of flowing with the current was very fast, especially when no one stopped them. Now that the scheme of the Time Temple had been exposed, it was impossible for them to attack him, neither did they dare. Otherwise, if Eldest Senior Brother was angry, who else in the Time Temple could stop him except the Master of Time? It was hard to tell how much time had passed in time. After Han Fei consumed almost 60% of his spiritual power, they finally broke through the Time River and went to the Raging Sea under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator. Huff! Han Guanshu was slightly focused. Huh! Were back? Huh, is this outside the Abyssal Chasm? Han Fei said, The chaos in the Raging Sea has been pacified by me, and now the human world is unified. The small world where the Yin-Yang World is located has long been moved out by me, so we will naturally appear outside the Abyssal Chasm. Han Guanshu was surprised. I believe that the human world has been unified. With your strength, no one should be a match for you in the Raging Sea. Jiang Linxian said, Feier, the Ancient Life Tree is rotting. Do you want to use the Spiritual Treasure of Chaos you mentioned now? At this moment, the vitality on the Ancient Life Tree that had left the Time River was pitifully little. This vitality would probably completely dissipate in two or three hundred years at most. Besides, this Ancient Life Tree coffin was almost full of wrinkles. It seemed that it could only barely prevent itself from shattering on the spot. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took out the Divine Blood Bodhi that Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus had given him. This thing was born from divine blood. In addition to extending ones life by hundreds of thousands of years, there was an extremely low probability that it could illuminate ones divine path. After it was swallowed, it could strengthen ones bloodline and improve the power of ones soul. It could also possess a trace of the will of a god and withstand a basic divine tribulation. This Divine Blood Bodhi was shockingly powerful. Han Fei had planned to use it, but the coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life was decaying, which meant that the power protecting Xia Xiaochans body was gone. Without the protection of the Ancient Tree of Life, the baby in Xia Xiaochans stomach would probably devour vitality again. Ordinary treasures would not be very effective on her. Chapter 2674 - 2674 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (3) 2674 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (3) Besides, how could ordinary treasures give birth to a divine child? Only the hint of a gods will in the Divine Blood Bodhi could be absorbed by the Divine Fetus to temporarily protect Xia Xiaochan. When the Divine Blood Bodhi was taken out, Liu Qiansi buzzed and trembled. Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu were shocked. As soon as this thing was taken out, the surrounding vitality immediately became thick and sticky. Furthermore, they could even vaguely see colorful rays of light, which even carried the pressure of a terrifying powerhouse. As for such a treasure, even if they didnt covet it at all, when they saw it, they couldnt help but want to eat it. Because the Ancient Tree of Life had been opened, Han Fei didnt need to open it with a Monarch-realm strength anymore. Instead, he directly opened the coffin and stuffed the Divine Blood Bodhi into Xia Xiaochans mouth. He didnt let her swallow it, but just kept it in her mouth and let her digest it slowly. After doing all this, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the phantom of mountains and rivers appeared. Then, Xia Xiaochan was absorbed into his Origin Star. Slurp~ Liu Qiansi asked, Master, do you still have the fruit? Can you give me some of its skin? Hoho, do you think its possible Liu Qiansi: Jiang Linxian smiled. Feier, dont be so strict with Qiansi Let me take a good look at you. Uh ~ Han Fei was slightly embarrassed. This feeling of being looked up and down was really a little strange. Jiang Linxian walked around Han Fei and then grabbed Han Guanshus hand with a smile. Shushu, our son has grown up so quickly. Han Fei: ??? Han Guanshu said, Xianxian! Feier has experienced countless tribulations in this world. How can he not grow up? Jiang Linxian gestured. Feier was so small last time I saw him. Han Fei: ??? Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei with a smile. Although your mother looks like a fairy when she doesnt speak, shes actually like a child Han Fei nodded quickly. This was completely different from the Jiang Linxian he saw at first sight, and completely different from the Jiang Linxian he saw in the Sea Quelling Painting before. At that time, Jiang Linxian looked like a dignified and cold goddess, but at this moment, her image was ruined. Humph ~ Jiang Linxian snorted. You are like a child, not me! Feier, I can tell that your Qi and blood are extremely powerful, and your strength seems to be fluctuating unnaturally. Have you already condensed five Dao Locks? Han Guanshu echoed, I feel it too. Han Fei nodded. Five Dao Locks. I have to prove Dao within a hundred years, or my current body wont be able to carry my strength. Han Guanshu chuckled. When you become strong, the way you talk has even changed. Jiang Linxian asked, Prove Dao in a hundred years? In the Raging Sea? She sensed it and said, Im afraid this place is not suitable for proving Dao. The power of the Heavenly Dao in this world vaguely suppresses me, but I feel that this strength doesnt seem to be enough for you to prove Dao. Han Fei said, Not in the Raging Sea, but in the Sea Realm. Sea Realm? Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian looked at each other and stopped frolicking. Han Guanshu said, Is it the place where the Human King has gone to? Han Fei nodded. Yes, Gu Tingnan has proven his Dao now, but hes still oppressed in the Sea Realm. After that, Han Fei told Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu about the situation in the Sea Realm. When they heard that 90% of all the humans that Gu Tingnan took out had been enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race for 100,000 years, the smile on their faces disappeared. Jiang Linxians face was slightly cold. What a great Ten Thousand Scale Race. Han Guanshu said, Dont be rash. Didnt Han Fei just say that the power the Ten Thousand Scale Race showed on the surface is far from their true strength? Behind the Ten Thousand Scale Race, there will even be Great Monarchs. Jiang Linxian said, Im not stupid. Feier, if the Ten Thousand Scale Race is really so strong, how can you deal with them? Right, I didnt ask before, but I can sense that the girl who saved us seems to be very powerful. Who is she? What realm is she in? Han Fei said, Well Linglan is a Great Monarch at this moment, and she should be a very strong Great Monarch. As for Linglan, she is Jiang Linxian asked curiously, Is she also my daughter-in-law? Han Fei blushed. Our situation is rather complicated Alas, I failed her Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu looked at each other in bewilderment. The Great Monarch-realm daughter-in-law was failed by their son What kind of drama was this? Han Guanshu couldnt help but say, You dare to bully a Great Monarch? Arent you afraid that she will slap you to death? Han Feis face changed. This matter was actually caused by you, Mother. Me? Jiang Linxian was dumbfounded. What does it have to do with me? Han Fei asked, Was the Ideal Palace built by you? You intercepted a section of the Time River. Do you still remember it? Jiang Linxian asked, Dont tell me you met her when you went back to the past? But that section of the Time River was very small and could only carry the power of the Sea Establishment realm at most Han Fei had to tell them what happened between him and Ximen Lingyu. He had no choice. If he didnt explain it clearly, there would be many things that he couldnt explain to them. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian listened attentively like they were listening to storytelling. Jiang Linxian was sometimes worried, sometimes happy, sometimes angry, and sometimes regretful. It was obvious how fascinating the story between Han Fei and Ximen Lingyu was. Chapter 2675 - 2675 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (4) 2675 Ximen Lingyus Punishment (4) Jiang Linxian almost burst into tears when she heard that Ximen Lingan turned herself into a knife. Liu Qiansi was dumbfounded. What are they talking about? These humans are really strange. They are still wiping their tears here even though they have already proven their Dao. Its simply baffling. Jiang Linxian sighed. Linger is a good woman. If thats the case, its not bad to have two daughters-in-law. Han Fei: In fact, Han Fei was also thinking about this problem. But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that the two women were not in good shape. And even if he wanted to, he couldnt find them one by one now. Xia Xiaochan was easy to find, but it was impossible for him to go to the Time Temple even if he had proven Dao, let alone take Ximen Linglan out. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Okay! Lets not talk about this for the time being. Dad, Mom, enough about me. How did you get caught up in that period of time? This time, Han Guanshu could no longer hide anything, because Han Fei was strong enough to save them out. Jiang Linxian said, Back then, we were forced to seal the Yin-Yang World and the Water-Wood World in the Abyssal Chasm. But you know the upper limit of strength growth in small worlds. No matter how strong you are, its difficult for you to prove Dao. Even without the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, its actually very difficult for anyone to prove Dao. But we cant go out. We can only explore the Abyssal Chasm through the Space Worm Feier, do you know about the Space Worm and Time Worm? Han Fei said, I know a little bit. If youre not going to enter the Time River again, these two insects might be of great use to me. Jiang Linxian said, Then theyre yours. Its not a good thing to have these two worms. Only when we really step into the Time River will we discover how simple our previous thoughts are and how far away our goal is. Jiang Linxian continued, Because of the Space Worm, we found an Ancient Primeval Land. Fortunately, the Space Worms broke through space and attracted the attention of the strong masters there. Otherwise, we might have died the moment we entered that place. Han Fei said, I know. Ive already been to the Lava Giant Race. Han Guanshu asked in surprise, That passage is not easy to pass, is it? Its said that its easy to collapse. How did you get there? Han Fei said, That passage is very stable for me. Continue. Jiang Linxian didnt doubt him and continued, We lived with the Lava Giants for a long time. We told them about the Raging Sea, and they told us about ancient legends. Later, the Lava Giants discussed their cultivation methods, and we found out how laughable our previous cultivation methods were. Under the guidance of the correct cultivation methods, your father and I cultivated at an extremely rapid speed. Because the primeval land didnt lack resources, we quickly reached the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. With the help of the strong masters of the Lava Giants, we even opened the sky in a short hundred years. However, as you can see, the ancient legend of the Lava Giants is too tempting. It just so happens that we have mastered the Time Worm and the Space Worm, so after we entered the Star Transformation Realm, we had the idea of entering the Time River. Later, it became simple. We simply fell into a fog in the Time River. Although we could walk out, we could only give the Space Worm and Time Worm to one person at a time to let him slowly walk out for a period of time, and the other person could only wait in the palace. Han Fei nodded. From that moment on, his father and mother had already been schemed against. It was just that they were relatively weak at that time and didnt know that they had been schemed against. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to tell them now. He just said, By the way, since were back, lets go to the Lava Giants first! I have an agreement with the Grand Elder. Jiang Linxian smiled. Okay! I miss them too. Just when Han Fei and the others decided to go to the Lava Giants first, a trial regarding Ximen Lingan was going on in the Time Temple. A powerhouse whose face couldnt be seen clearly with time flowing on the surface of his body was sitting on a towering throne. Below, eleven strong masters who were enshrouded in the law of time looked at the young woman who was bound by the Lock of Time in silence. The strong master on the throne said, Ximen Lingan, do you plead guilty? Ximen Linglan looked up at the strong master on the throne and said simply, Yes. The latter continued, Ill give you a chance to prove your innocence and even a chance to make up for your mistake. As long as you can bring that person back, Ill forgive you. A faint smile appeared on her face. Id better plead guilty. How dare you! Ximen Lingan, dont think you can be unscrupulous with your master protecting you! I have nothing to say. I killed Ao Wutian, stole the Chaotic Clock, and set that person free. Im willing to be punished. Although Ximen Lingan didnt steal the Chaotic Clock, since Ao Wutian was dead, she didnt bother to explain. Bang! The person on the throne slapped the throne angrily, and the temple masters of the Time Temple all fell silent. The man shouted, You dont know repentance. Youre giving up your bright future for a man. Foolish Since you refuse to admit your mistake, go ponder over your mistake. Come out when youve figured it out. The person on the throne shouted, Ximen Lingan, the Seventh Temple Master of the Time Temple, stole the Chaotic Clock, killed a fellow Great Monarch, Ao Wutian, and secretly destroyed the 100,000-year plan of the Time Temple. Her crimes are unforgivable. She was exiled to the River of Eternal Darkness for 100,000 years, suffering bone-burning and soul-tearing pain every day. Before the time is up, no one is allowed to plead for mercy for her. Chapter 2676 - 2676 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (1) 2676 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (1) In front of the throne of the Void Temple, eight awls of time formed by mystic time and filled with Dao Patterns condensed one after another. Puff, puff, puff! Eight Soul Release Awls? My lord Pfft! Among the Temple Masters, a woman was about to step out and beg for mercy when a Snake of Time suddenly crawled out of her mouth. The Master of Time said coldly, As I said, before the time is up, no one is allowed to plead for mercy for her. Except for this Temple Master, no one was moved. Someone shook his head slightly. The Soul Release Awl was a seal that released the power of perception. Eight Soul Release Awls could magnify the senses of Ximen Lingers body and soul by eight times. Although she wouldnt die, to be honest, 100,000 years was too long. It was simply worse than death. Puff ~ Cough ~ Six Soul Release Awls entered Ximen Linglans body in a row, and the latter didnt make a sound. Just when the last two Soul Release Awls were about to enter Ximen Lings body. Suddenly, the two Soul Release Awls exploded, and the time law and mysterious patterns wrapped in them exploded. Buzz! Instantly, all the Temple Masters stared at the field, where a white-robed man suddenly appeared in the hall of the Time Temple with his hands behind his back. A god? All the Temple Masters were shocked. Whoever could do this couldnt be a Great Monarch, so there was only one answer, which was that this man was a god. Ximen Linglan also looked at this person in surprise, feeling puzzled. On the throne, the Master of the Time was still sitting upright, and his voice was indifferent. Void, long time no see. The person looked gentle. There was no smile, seriousness, or solemnity on his face. He looked emotionless. Ignoring the Master of Time, he looked back at Ximen Linglan and said gently, I am Han Feis Eldest Senior Brother. I approve of you Do the people of our Time Temple need your approval? Boom ~ The Eldest Senior Brother frowned slightly, turned around, and punched out. It was like a river of stars flowing, like the sacred hand in the distant void, shocking and amazing. Bang! Bang! Bang! The punch seemed to have shattered tens of millions of years of time. Seeing that the fist mark was still there, the Master of Time finally had to get up. As time seemed to become illusory in front of him, the booming sound spread out in the endless time. This sacred and solemn temple was like ash in his hand, dispersed by the power of the void. As for the Temple Masters, they were all shocked. This Master of Void was indeed powerful. With a single punch, he destroyed the temple. This was not as simple as a palace. This was a time domain formed by time entanglement! Outside the temple was the Time River. At this moment, everyone was exposed to the Time River, and the throne of the Time God was also gone. The Eldest Senior Brother said gently, Cant you see Im talking? Its very rude to interrupt others. Under the mask of the Master of Time, he snorted but didnt say anything else. He knew that if he really fought the Master of the Void, he wouldnt have a good ending. Besides, the Time Temple was in the wrong in this matter. Considering Voids personality, it was already beyond his expectations that Void didnt directly smash the door. Seeing this, Ximen Linglan was not shocked. She knew that Void had the strongest combat power in the Three Temples, so she was not surprised at all. However, Ximen Linglan still said, Senior Void, this is an internal matter of our Time Temple, and I deserve this punishment. Please dont interfere. The Eldest Senior Brother said gently, Thats right. However, Im not here to intervene in your trial. Its my Little Junior Brothers business to save you. Im here to reason with the Time Temple. Youre not bad, so I approve of you. A piece of void is my gift to you, my sister-in-law. Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Senior, I have nothing to do with you. I dont need any gift. Besides Ximen Linglan felt that her throat was itchy, and she didnt finish her sentence. The Eldest Senior Brother still said gently, The relationship between you and my Little Junior Brother hasnt been cut off. How can you say that we have nothing to do with each other? Were family, so I should give you a gift. After that, Eldest Senior Brother reached out and gently touched the center of Ximen Lings eyebrows. However, there was no light, no real thing, as if nothing had happened. After Eldest Senior Brother finished speaking, the Master of Time said leisurely, You interrupted her. Eldest Senior Brother looked back, still with his hands behind his back. Yes, so Im going to be unreasonable now The Temple of Time: ??? Boom The Time River around Eldest Senior Brother began to reverse. A finger pierced through time and tore open a void in the river. Boom In the next moment, Eldest Senior Brother and the Master of Time were both gone, leaving only the corner of the Master of Times clothes. In a flash, the Master of Time returned. But everyone knew that although he only disappeared for a moment, who knew how long it had been? What if they froze time and were fighting? Even if they fought for 10,000 years, in the eyes of outsiders, it was just a moment. At this moment, the Master of Time waved his hand and the Time River began to close. As he sat down, the throne under him appeared again. Time condensed into a palace. In a moment, it returned to the previous magnificent palace scene. Chapter 2677 - 2677 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (2) 2677 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (2) The Master of Time looked at Ximen Linglan quietly and snorted. He didnt inject another two Soul Release Awls into her body but said annoyingly, The trial is over. Take her away! When everyone disappeared in time, the Master of Time was still sitting on the throne, but his hands were trembling. The Lava Giants settlement. For the Lava Giants, Han Fei had only entered the Time River for a few days. Because of Han Feis appearance, hope revived in many peoples hearts. The Grand Elder hadnt even figured out how to tell his clansmen that Han Fei had left. However, this time, with a swish, Han Fei, Jiang Linxian, and the others appeared on the primeval land together, causing spatial fluctuations, so the Grand Elder and another Monarch came to Han Fei and the others almost immediately. Didnt you just go in Huh, Xian, Han Guanshu? The Grand Elder looked shocked. He was surprised at Han Feis return, but then he found that Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu also came back, which shocked him. Jiang Linxian said, Grandpa Elder, Uncle Fire Spear, long time no see. Were back. The Grand Elder didnt speak for a long time. The other Monarch of the Lava Giant Race was named Fire Spear. Because Han Fei came and left in a hurry, he didnt spend much time with the Lava Giant Race, so he wasnt familiar with him. However, Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu didnt leave until they entered the Star Transformation Realm, so they were more familiar with the Lava Giants. Fire Spear put on a brilliant smile. Its great that youre back. Although Fire Spear was speaking to Jiang Linxian, he couldnt help turning his eyes to Han Fei. He knew that the Grand Elder had made the right bet this time. He gambled three times in a row, but he made the right bet on the third time. It was a miracle that Han Fei really brought them back from the Time River. The Grand Elder naturally understood the significance of this. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Jiang Linxian had proved Dao. Jiang Linxian had proved Dao, which meant that even the two of them might leave this primitive land. Han Fei said, Grand Elder, this time, we will take the entire Lava Giant race out. However, you might need to stay in my mothers and my Origin Stars for a period of time. This is because I will stay in the Raging Sea for a period of time to prepare to fight against external enemies. The Grand Elder nodded with a smile. Yes, yes. The human race is in a difficult situation, so you naturally have to plan well. If a war really breaks out, our Lava Giants will naturally spare no effort to help you. Lets go back to our clan. I think everyone will be overjoyed when they hear this news. Several seconds later. The Lava Giants settlement. When the Grand Elder suddenly arrived, many people asked, Grand Elder, how is the outsider doing? Can he take us out? Grand Elder, is this outsider reliable? Grand Elder, why dont I see that outsider? The Grand Elder coughed and shouted, Lava Giants, gather. Remember, its everyone. Call back the hunting teams outside. Buzz! Bang! Bang! Bang! For a moment, the sky was full of big balls rolling around. Very few things in the Lava Giants were worth the Grand Elders attention. Although they didnt know what had happened, they knew that something big must have happened. The only guess in their hearts was that there was a chance to get out. That must be the case. Otherwise, why did the Grand Elder gather all his clansmen after the outsider arrived? At the mention of going out, everyone moved unexpectedly fast, and most of them were packing up. They were certain that they could go out. After only a moment, the residence of the Lava Giants was already full of people. There were 4,362 people in total. Someone shouted, Grand Elder, can we go out now? Grand Elder, it must be that outsider who can take us out, right? Grand Elder, where is the outsider? For a moment, the scene was noisy. Everyone looked around expectantly, hoping to find Han Fei. At this moment, the Grand Elder looked at the void and said, Xian, come out! We actually miss you. Buzz! Han Fei, Jiang Linxian, and Han Guanshu walked out of the void. The moment they appeared, it was in an uproar, and many people exclaimed. Hiss ~ Its Miss Xianxian. Miss Xianxian is back Ah! Its Brother Guanshu. Oh my god, Miss Xianxian and Brother Guanshu have returned from the Time River. Hahaha! I didnt expect to see you again in my lifetime. I almost didnt recognize you at first sight. Brother Guanshu, Im Tie Fei! I took you to mine before. Xianxian, I am Fire Jade. I am Fire Jade. Jiang Linxian was also very happy. With a flash, she appeared on Fire Jades shoulder and said, Fire Jade, why have you grown so tall? Fire Jade grinned and said, We havent seen each other for more than 80,000 years. I must have grown taller. You, on the other hand, havent changed at all. Youre exactly the same as I remember. Han Guanshu was also surrounded by some burly Lava Giants. Chapter 2678 - 2678 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (3) 2678 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (3) Brother Guanshu, Im Teng Fei! Let me show you the big sword I forged. I specially forged it for you back then, but you didnt come back after so many years. Brother Guanshu, dont look at the big sword. Look at the Ten Thousand Blade Mother-Child Saber I forged. This is the best work of my life. Its very powerful. Ill give it to you! Han Guanshu said, Dont give it to me. Give it to my son. Its all because of my son that we can come back this time. Also, I told you that I would show you the sea. You will see it soon. Really? Is it the sea that is not hot at all and not flowing like magma? Han Guanshu said, I think its inappropriate for you to use magma as an analogy. But youre right. When the seawater surges, its quite similar to the magma lake. Hahaha, we can really get out. Smack! Someone patted the head of the laughing man and hurriedly said, We should thank Brother Guanshus son. Hey, Brother Guanshu, whats your sons name? Han Guanshu smiled gently. Han Fei. Immediately, a group of people waved their hands at Han Fei. Nephew Han Fei, thank you so much. Youre the one who brought us the hope of getting out. This Ten Thousand Blade Mother-Child Saber is for you Me too. This big sword is for you. I have one too. I spent eight thousand years forging this Dragon Bone God Seal with Chaotic Fire. Its a high-quality godly weapon. Its only one fire seed away from becoming an ultra-quality godly weapon. Its yours now Ah! Hahaha They were unimaginably enthusiastic, but Han Fei didnt accept any of them. Han Fei said, Everyone, listen to me. Please keep the best weapons for yourselves. This is because the outside world is not like here. The outside world is dangerous and has many bad people and enemies. How can we fight those people without the best weapons? We dont just want to go to the outside world. We also need a territory that belongs to us, a free and unrestrained world So, seniors, please keep the best weapons for yourselves. Its best if you dont only have one, because its really dangerous outside. Hiss ~ Someone looked solemn, but in the next moment, he shivered and nearly a hundred sets of godly weapons appeared around him. He said solemnly, Nephew Han Fei, the outside world is so dangerous. Are these enough? The others followed suit. Each of them took out nearly a hundred godly weapons, which stunned Han Fei. F*ck, I was wrong. Can I take my words back now? Are these people f*cking monsters? Are they refining godly weapons all day long? Each of them can easily take out hundreds of godly weapons! Liu Qiansi trembled slightly. There are so many godly weapons. If you really dont want them, can I take two? Han Fei thought to himself, Of course I want them! But Ive already said it out loud that I dont want them. How can I ask for them now? Isnt this a slap in my face? However, Han Fei didnt take it too seriously. Although these were all godly weapons, there was still a gap between them and his godly weapons. Han Fei and the Grand Elder exchanged glances. The next moment, the Grand Elder shouted, Be quiet, be quiet The noise of excitement finally died down under the suppression of the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder shouted, Everyone, its time for us to go out. As you can see, Xian and Guan Shu have returned. All of this is thanks to Little Friend Han Fei. Today, theyve returned to take us out. However, the outside world is in turmoil, the flames of war are raging, and the human race is being bullied. We have to stay on their Origin Stars for a period of time. When the time is right, when we go to a wider world, it will be time for us to come out. War? Someone laughed. Grand Elder, Im not afraid of fighting at all. Ive fought all kinds of ferocious enemies. I once fought a hundred thousand rounds with the flood dragons. Im very tough. Someone patted the flesh armor on his body. Even the sharpest Fire Buddha Flying Fish cant break my armor. Humph, whoever stands in our way will be flattened. Yes, yes Everybody was talking at the same time. Some were showing their weapons, some were showing their flesh armor, some were showing off their wounds, and some were flexing their muscles. They seemed ready for a fight. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. These guys just had no idea about what the Sea Realm was like! However, this was not bad. Based on the Lava Giants attitude, it could be said that if their team of more than 4,000 people was put in the Sea Realm, few people could withstand their bombardment unless Monarchs appeared. Jiang Linxian also said, OK, since everyone is here, lets go out first. I know youre all anxious to see the outside. In that case, lets not chat here. After we go out, well have plenty of chances to chat. The Grand Elder also said, You guys, Xian, Han Fei, and the others still have a lot of things to do. Do you think they have nothing to do all day long like you? All of you, stand still and open your minds, preparing to enter their Origin Stars. Jiang Linxian pleaded, Grand Elder, Elder Fire Spear, please dont resist. Han Fei said, Mother, although you have proved Dao in the Time River, you havent been to your Origin Star for many years, right? Can your Origin Star carry the Grand Elder and the others? Chapter 2679 - 2679 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (4) 2679 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (4) Jiang Linxian said, It should be able to. Although I cant be connected to my Origin Star, my strength has grown rapidly in the past 100,000 years. Besides, my Origin Star seems to be growing spontaneously under this subtle growth. Perhaps my Origin Star isnt very strong now, and it might even be extremely lacking in resources, but it shouldnt be a problem for them to stay there for a period of time. Han Fei nodded slightly. In fact, he didnt lack star resources at all. There were a lot of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had died by his hands, and there was also a Carefree Realm powerhouse. He would give all the power of the Origin Star of the Fist Sect powerhouse to his mother later. This way, he could solve the problems of her Origin Star in an extremely short period of time. Han Fei said, Everyone, time waits for no man. We need to get out as soon as possible. If you still have anything to take with you, youd better store it in your Origin Stars. Nephew Han Fei, you can take us in without worry. We dont have anything to bring with us. Its just some hammers and whatnot. They have long been stored in our Origin Stars. That being said, there were still some people who carried food such as fire flood dragons, thinking that it was better to bring some food in case. Another moment later. Han Fei said, I will create a space exclusive to you on my Origin Star. Just wait for a while, and I will let you out. Buzz! When the world phantom appeared, the Lava Giants present disappeared on the spot. Han Feis Origin Star, on the other hand, was in an uproar. The group of Lava Giants were stunned to see the towering trees, strange flowers, and colorful orchards in Han Feis Origin Star. Wow! Its so cool here, and the spiritual energy is extremely abundant. Its not even burned by the Chaotic Fire. Is this a fairyland? Is this a tree? This tree is green! What a big tree! Hey! Can I eat this fruit? The color looks nice. Do you feel this land? Unlike our rock-hard land, this land has extremely rich vitality. Han Fei specifically chose this place for them, and in this space, Han Fei canceled the time acceleration here. Firstly, these Lava Giants were very strong and didnt need time acceleration. Secondly, they were desperate to get out. If he really gave them time acceleration, one day would be equivalent to half a year. Han Feis voice resounded between the heavens and earth, Everyone, you can take any of these spiritual fruits as long as you dont uproot the fruit trees. As it happened, on Han Feis Origin Star, the fruits had grown as big as footballs. Han Fei sometimes had a headache. These things were not easy to eat. But as soon as the Lava Giants heard Han Feis words, they quickly picked a spiritual fruit each. Elder Giant Fire said, Brother Han Fei is just being polite. Dont go too far. With so many mouths, how many spiritual fruits do you have to eat in one go? So, you cant keep picking them. After eating one, stop it. Then Elder Giant Fire picked a peach from a peach tree. Gulp ~ Instantly, Elder Giant Fire was shocked. Shit, what kind of divine spiritual fruit is this? Isnt it too delicious? Most of the people around had the same reaction. However, since Elder Giant Fire had just given the order, many people couldnt bear to finish the fruit after taking a bite. However, Han Fei continued, Everyone, there are not so many rules. Eat at ease. After you eat the fruits up, they will grow back. Its not like they wont grow back. Crunch, Crunch, Crunch Now that Han Fei had said that, there was only the sound of people gobbling. Many people exclaimed while eating, Nephew Han Fei, what a good man! Han Fei didnt really care. He was even glad that they were overjoyed by some fruits. How many good things had these Lava Giants missed? After arranging these Lava Giants, the Emperor Sparrow said, We will return to this place again. After you prove Dao, I need to come here to prove Dao. I know. So far, this should be the most suitable place for you. Now that the danger in the Chaotic Wasteland is over, Ill come here with you again. On the other side, the Grand Elder and Elder Fire Spear had just entered his mothers Origin Star. Seeing that his mothers face seemed a little pale, Han Fei knew that it must still be a little difficult for her. After all, for so many years, she hadnt arranged her Origin Star much. Han Fei immediately took out dozens of ownerless refined stars and said, Mother, make do and refine these stars first. Jiang Linxian said in surprise, These, these resources are too much. Youd better keep them for yourself! Han Fei smiled and said, Dont worry. I have hundreds of thousands of refined stars like these now. If it werent for the fact that Im afraid you wont be able to refine them all at once, I could take out a lot more. When we return to the Raging Sea, you can repair your Origin Stars first. Well talk about other things when its done. Hundreds of thousands? Jiang Linxian: Han Guanshu thought to himself, This kid is still bragging. Do you know how huge a resource hundreds of thousands of refined stars of this level is? At this moment, there was no longer a Lava Giant here. Han Fei said, Lets go! Lets meet Uncle Xuan and Yiner. Chapter 2680 - 2680 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (5) 2680 Eldest Senior Brother Reasoning with Time Temple (5) Yiner! Jiang Linxians eyes lit up. Okay, lets go. Jiang Linxian had a pair of children. She had seen Han Fei and was very gratified that he was so powerful. She hadnt seen Yiner yet. She didnt know what kind of girl Yiner had become and if she had a man she liked. Han Guanshu smiled and seemed to be emotional. It had been more than 100,000 years since he parted with Han Xuan. He wondered how Han Xuan was doing now. The Raging Sea, the Heavenly Realm. Nine Palace World. Yang Huihui, hurry up and go back to your Thug Academy. Why do you, a disciple of the Thug Academy, stay in the Nine Palace World every day? Aunt, I dont want to cultivate! This picture was of a smart little boy wheedling with a young woman. Han Yiner was speechless. How can I not know what youre thinking? Dont covet my disciple. You should cultivate hard at your age. Dont learn from your senior brothers and sisters in the Thug Academy who were busy falling in love all day long. Yang Huihui said, Auntie, youre wrong. I heard that my uncle has been in a relationship since he was a teenager. It was a legendary love story that made people cry. Why cant I do it? Han Yiner didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Whos your uncle? Whos your aunt? Your mother is Jiang Qin, and your father is Yang Xie. Theyre only my brothers senior brother and senior sister. So he is your senior uncle. How did he become your uncle? Yang Huihui snorted. Thats different. Among everyone, my mother and uncle got to know each other first. My mother even taught Uncle for a period of time. So Master Human Emperor is actually my mothers younger brother. Isnt it only right for me to call him Uncle? I should call him that. Since the Human Emperor is my uncle, arent you my aunt? I Han Yiner was rendered speechless again. Jiang Qin and Yang Xie were not very good at communicating, but their son was very eloquent. More importantly, this guy was shameless. Since he took a fancy to her disciple, he couldnt be driven away. At this moment, Yang Huihui was pestering Han Yiner with one hand waving behind his back as if signaling someone. On the other side, outside a certain trial field, a puddle of water was silently moving out. Han Yiner was lost for words. Yaner, where are you going? Ah! Master. The water bulged and turned into a little girl, her face full of disappointment. She even glared at Yang Huihui, thinking to herself, I knew I couldnt run out. Yang Huihui, this idiot, he said his trick would work, but its simply useless. Seeing this, Yang Huihui immediately lay on the ground and cried. Aunt! Yaner and I are truly in love! Ill just show her the Thug Academy and shell come back soon. I promise. Han Yiner held her forehead. What if your senior sister, Yi Xiyan, leads her astray? Dont think I dont know why you become so eloquent. Other than Yi Xiyan, theres no one else. Yang Huihui pretended not to hear her. If my uncle were here, he would definitely support me. Aunt, dont be so strict! Live a good life and find a boyfriend! Smack! Where are your manners Yang Huihuis head was flicked. Just as Han Yiner was about to say something, she suddenly sensed something and turned around. Brother? Han Yiner exclaimed in delight. She never expected Han Fei to return. Just now, she felt something strange in her bloodline. She didnt expect it to be such a good thing. Yang Huihui was stunned and asked in confusion, Brother? Immediately, Yang Huihui widened his eyes and exclaimed, F*ck! Uncle Human Emperor? Immediately, Yang Huihui jumped up from the ground with a swish, looked at Han Fei, and then his eyes widened like copper bells. On the other side, Yaner also saw this scene and couldnt help but open her mouth. Is this Master Human Emperor? But who are the people beside him? Han Fei grinned and said, Yiner! This kid is right. You should have a boyfriend. Hey, the little guys want to fall in love. Just let them. Kid, whats your name? Gulp ~ Yang, Yang, Yang Huihui Jiang Qin is my mother Uncle Human Emperor, I finally meet you! The boy wasnt shy at all. He even stuttered at the beginning, but then he directly called Han Fei Uncle Human Emperor. Han Fei: The smile on Han Feis face froze. He grunted and then looked at the girl named Yaner, extending his hand and greeting her. Han Yiner said, Yaner, come and meet your uncle. Yaner hurried over and bowed. Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Han Fei nodded slightly and then said, Yaners bloodline is extraordinary, but her innate spiritual heritage seems to be damaged. Its not easy for her, right? Han Yiner nodded. Yes! Yaners a poor girl. Brother, please help her recover. Han Fei smiled and nodded. Yaner, come here. Yaner looked at Han Yiner, then took a deep breath, swallowed, and walked to Han Fei. Han Fei reached out and pressed his hand on her head. Instantly, divine brilliance descended and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique burst out. The chaotic pulse in Yaners body was repaired, and her strength was recovering at a visible speed. In fact, it didnt take long. In just ten seconds, Yaner was about to fall asleep. Han Fei said, Yang Huihui, right? Take Yaner to rest. She should wake up in a day. She will struggle during this period, but dont touch her. Yes, Uncle Human Emperor Compared to Han Fei, Yang Huihui cared more about Yaner, so he carried Yaner and ran away. Only then did Han Yiner notice that there were two other people standing not far away. She couldnt help but look over. At first, her eyes were blank, then her pupils gradually dilated. She looked at Han Fei as if she was asking. That was because Han Yiner had discovered that the woman looked like the statue of the Sea God in the Yin-Yang World, and the man looked 70% like Uncle Han Xuan. Dad, Mom? Chapter 2681 - 2681 Starfish Beaten to Having A Breakthrough 2681 Starfish Beaten to Having A Breakthrough Although Han Fei didnt see Han Guanshu when he was young, he had Tang Ge, who was at least his family. Later, as he grew increasingly stronger, he didnt care about his parents that much. However, Yiner was different. Yiner had been taken care of by her master since she was young. As she only had Yang Soul, she seemed to be a little retarded. During this period, she suffered the disdain and bullying of countless people. Her master was strict on her, so she still hoped to be doted on by her parents. Furthermore, girls thoughts were always different from boys, so Yiners personality was very introverted. Fortunately, Han Fei let Yiner live in the Thug Academy for a period of time, and she gradually became cheerful with the help of others. At this moment, she didnt know how to face her biological parents. She could only look at Han Fei for help. As if reading Yiners thoughts, Jiang Linxian strode to Han Yiner and grabbed her hand, sobbing. Yiner, Im sorry. Mother is back Yiner looked at Han Fei in panic, and Han Fei cast an encouraging look at her. Gulp Mom Jiang Linxians voice was gentle. Sigh You may not know me now, but now that were back, your father and I actually want to hear what you have experienced all these years. Are you willing to tell us? Although Han Guanshus schemes were unparalleled, when facing his children, he was like a loving old father, especially when facing his daughter, which was different from facing Han Fei. At this moment, he was standing next to Jiang Linxian with a smile but didnt say anything. However, Han Guanshu looked up at the tall building not far away, and Han Xuan happened to look at him. Han Guanshu simply said to him via voice transmission, Let me reunite with my daughter first. After all, they were related by blood. With Han Fei around, Yiner quickly accepted Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu. After all, Han Fei had long told Yiner about Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian. This time, their sudden appearance meant that a lot of things must have happened. Under Jiang Linxians care and concern, Yiner slowly confessed her growth. Later, it was just the mother and daughter talking, but Han Fei and Han Guanshu couldnt say anything. Han Guanshu said, Im going to meet Han Xuan. Jiang Linxian nodded slightly. Go ahead! Yiner and I are chatting. After Han Guanshu and Han Xuan left, Jiang Linxian recounted the cause of her departure. Your father and I were trapped in the Time River Then Jiang Linxian asked, How did your brother find you? Speaking of Han Fei, Han Yiner had a lot to say. This was because everyone knew about Han Feis legendary life. Ever since Han Fei unified the human race, Han Feis various upbringing experiences had been dug out. After all, Han Fei was extremely famous in the Yin-Yang World. In addition, the Thug Academy didnt lack big mouths, so his path to rise as the Human Emperor had long been compiled into a book that contained his various legendary experiences. While Jiang Linxian and Yiner were talking, Han Fei and Han Guanshu came to the Star Picking Tower. Han Xuan looked at Han Guanshu with a complicated expression. I didnt expect to see you again in my lifetime. What a surprise. Han Guanshu smiled faintly. Yes! Because I have a good son. Han Xuan glanced at Han Fei. Why didnt you tell me you were coming back? Im afraid it was very dangerous for you to get them out, right? Han Fei: It was a close call. Well, Uncle Xuan, why dont you talk to Old Han alone? Han Xuan asked, Where are you going? Han Fei said, Im going to meet some old friends and make a trip to the Merman Royal Family. By the way, Uncle Xuan, announce to the world that Ive returned. During this period, everyone who has been cultivating outside can come back. It wont be long before we go out. Oh? Although Han Xuan had already guessed it, he was still shocked to hear the news that they were going out. This trip to the east was different from the one 100,000 years ago. Since Han Fei said that they were going out this time, it meant that he was already confident of establishing himself in the outside world. Han Xuan nodded. Okay! Ill arrange for someone to inform them. Ill also send someone to inform the Undersea Humans. Um. The giant beasts settlement. On the corpse that was said to belong to a god and looked like a huge metal mine that stretched for eight thousand kilometers, a fat big starfish was sleeping soundly. Around him, there were all kinds of shiny rare treasures and a lot of spiritual mines. Every time he breathed, a large amount of spiritual energy would pour into his body. Who else could it be but the Hexagon Starfish? When Han Fei wanted to leave the Raging Sea, he had planned to take the Hexagon Starfish with him, but this guy refused to leave no matter what. In the end, Han Fei thought that if he took this burden to the Sea Realm, he would definitely be a trouble for him. After all, at that time, the Hexagon Starfish was not very strong. But now it seemed that this guy had almost reached the peak level of the Sea Establishment realm. A starfish who only knew how to sleep, massage, and enjoy had reached this level by sleeping. To be honest, Han Fei was quite surprised. Han Fei pondered. Perhaps, there was really something special about the corpse of the metal mine? But at this moment, no information appeared in the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei tried to use the Time Retrospective Technique to see what this metal giant beast was. However, after he used the Time Retrospective Technique, only a hazy mist of time appeared. It seems that the real origin of this metal giant beast is quite extraordinary. At least with my current ability, I still cant figure it out. Han Fei came to the Hexagon Starfish and knocked him twice with Liu Qiansi. The Hexagon Starfish didnt even open his eyes. He just mumbled, Stop it. Im sleeping. Boom! Boom! Hey, who is it?! Im sleeping. Cant you massage more gently? Boom! Boom! The Hexagon Starfish was infuriated. I said stop it. Didnt you hear me? His six big eyes suddenly opened, and when the Hexagon Starfish was about to fly into a rage, what caught his eyes was a face that couldnt be more familiar. That smiling face was so scary. Shoot ~ The Hexagon Starfish was no longer sleepy. He darted out with a swish, muttering as he ran, Its a dream. I must be dreaming. How can he come back? Absolutely impossible. Buzz! While the Hexagon Starfish was muttering, a big hand from the void grabbed his tentacles and pulled them back. It hurts? Not good. Its actually real. The Hexagon Starfish exclaimed, Starfish didnt slack off. Starfish didnt slack off at all. Starfish cultivated diligently and attentively. I really didnt slack off at all! Heh heh! Bang! The Hexagon Starfish, like a meteor, rolled tens of thousands of kilometers away with a bang, leaving a deep ravine on the ground. For a moment, dust flew everywhere. Alas, I was wrong, I was wrong. Dont hit me, dont hit me All the giant beasts were attracted by this sudden battle. No, to be precise, this was not a battle, but a one-sided abuse. The Hexagon Starfish was sent flying in midair. When everyone looked over, the Hexagon Starfishs body had been swollen by half. Buzz! The Six Gate Array burst out. However, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the Six Gate Array instantly dissipated. Han Fei held Liu Qiansi and struck out hundreds of times in an instant. Liu Qiansi shouted, Im a Monarch, not a stick! Master Master, why dont you change to a rod? Han Fei ignored him, and the Hexagon Starfish wailed, Ouch, Ouch! Dont beat me. Please! Starfish didnt do anything wrong! Woo ~ Woo ~ The giant beasts all gasped hard. Shoot! The Human Emperor is back? Wow, beating up the Hexagon Starfish as soon as he comes back? Tsk, tsk. I told him long ago that he had to cultivate hard. He cant just swallow and not cultivate. The Human Emperor is not beating him, but helping him refine and absorb the energy in his body. But this looks too painful. The Hexagon Starfish is a late-stage Sea Establisher, but he has no chance to fight back in the hands of the Human Emperor. Isnt that obvious? Thats the Human Emperor, who can kill an emperor when hes only a Sea Establisher. The Hexagon Starfish doesnt even know how to fight. Whats the use of its defense? Are we going over? Are you out of your mind? The Human Emperor is beating up the starfish. Why are you running over? Do you want to experience the feeling of being beaten up like the Hexagon Starfish? Forget it. A moment later, the Hexagon Starfish lay on the ground covered in blood with a swollen face, and tears were flowing out of his six big eyes. However, although he was heavily wounded, he recovered quickly, and his overall strength seemed to be soaring. Crack~ The Hexagon Starfish made a breakthrough. Yes, he was beaten to a breakthrough by Han Fei. Chapter 2682 - 2682 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (1) 2682 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (1) He made a breakthrough just like that? If this can make him have a breakthrough, I want to be beaten up too! Some giant beasts sighed, feeling that they were not even as useful as a starfish. Its not that everyone can make a breakthrough by being beaten up. Strangely enough, the Hexagon Starfish has been growing too fast! Since he established the sea, he has been sleeping with a lot of spiritual stones and minerals every day. I dont know how his strength has increased so fast. A toad said, I learned from him for a hundred years and slept on the metal corpse for a full hundred years. It was useless. My strength didnt increase at all. Next door, a large group of giant beasts were looking at the Hexagon Starfish enviously. Of course, the Hexagon Starfish didnt think this was enviable at all. Why do you have to hit starfish? Starfish is very hardworking! Han Fei said crossly, Youve been sleeping so hard that your spiritual heritage is blocked and your vitality has clotted, right? Lying on the ground like a pile of mud, the Hexagon Starfish said aggrievedly, Im just communicating with this big metal monster. Im listening to it and visualizing it. Look at my strength, Ive crossed a whole realm. Its only been six hundred years. Han Fei scoffed. Haha! I dont believe you! I cant even feel the slightest fluctuation of this metal monster. How can you? The Hexagon Starfish said, Youre too eager. You have to feel it with your heart Ouch, it hurts. Can you give me a healing divine light? Heh, just endure it. The injuries on your body can accelerate the digestion of your strength. If I beat you up two more times, you will be able to completely consolidate your strength as a peak-level Sea Establisher. Hiss! The Hexagon Starfish twitched in fright, and his six big eyes rolled crazily like yo-yos. Can you not hit me? Starfish, Starfish, is going to the Thug Academy to train with them. Heh heh! Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and the Hexagon Starfish immediately became palm-sized. He patted him on the ground and said, No chance. Im going to take everyone into the Sea Realm this time. The Hexagon Starfish immediately said, Can starfish not go there? Han Fei sneered. No! You have to go even if you dont want to. Besides, Ill take everyone away. If you dont go with us, youll be the only one left in this world. Do you want to stay? Uh Then, Ill go. At this point, Han Fei looked at the giant beasts and said, Everyone, come here! A large group of giant beasts gathered around. When they saw Han Fei, they were a little hesitant. The big toad said, Master Human Emperor, can you beat me up too? Im only a little bit away from a breakthrough. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you think everyone will make a breakthrough after being beaten up? However, Han Fei threw a level-seven mineral over. This mineral can help you completely open your Origin Sea. Then you will be a peak-level Sea Establisher. Hiss! The giant beasts were shocked. Sh*t, is it that simple? Master Human Emperor, Im about to make a breakthrough too. Im also lacking an opportunity! Master Human Emperor, can I take a beating from you? Master Human Emperor The Hexagon Starfish was dumbfounded. What kind of people are these? Why are they so eager to be beaten up? Liu Qiansi was even more speechless. Were these big guys crazy? They were so big, but their brains were not normal. Some even liked to be beaten up. However, Han Fei smiled casually. Come on, one for each of you. You wont be able to digest it all at once. But dont panic. Take your time. Let me tell you, even an emperor cant get such a level-seven mineral. Im in a good mood today, so Ill give you some. Thank you, Master Human Emperor. Thank you, Human Emperor. Of course, Han Fei was not a spendthrift. First of all, these giant beasts, as they said, most of them were in a bottleneck. This was because the resources in the Raging Sea were limited after all. There were almost no high-quality minerals here, so such a level-seven mineral was of great significance to them. In fact, this level-seven mineral could even help them open the sky. Besides, after they used the level-seven mineral, they would know how precious the level-seven mineral was. In the future, they would have to follow him. Once these giant beasts opened the sky, they would be quite strong. Therefore, Han Fei was not stingy. The Hexagon Starfish could feel the energy fluctuations on the level-seven minerals. The power of the minerals simply maxed out the temptation. He shamelessly flew over and tugged at Han Feis shoulder. Starfish wants it too. Starfish want it too. Han Fei sneered. You dont have it. When you refine all the energy and vitality in your body, I can give you one. The Hexagon Starfish: As for the big toad, after swallowing the level-seven mineral, only ten seconds later, it exclaimed, Strong! What a powerful treasure! It has become the dominator of my Origin Sea all of a sudden! Isnt it too strong? Really? So powerful? No, I have to try. Seeing the giant beasts talking, Han Fei had no time to listen to their nonsense. He said, Dont forget the time. Ill give you a month to report to the human world. If anyone doesnt come by then, they might have to stay in this world forever. Chapter 2683 - 2683 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (2) 2683 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (2) Dont worry, Master Human Emperor. Well be there within a month. Master Human Emperor, well set off immediately. Han Fei didnt care when they would set off. He had already said what he wanted to say and disappeared in an instant. Before he left, he took the Hexagon Starfish off his shoulder and threw him on the ground. Beat him up once every five days. If he dares to resist, tell me. I dont care how you beat him, but the next time I see him, his realm must be stabilized. Immediately, the giant beasts all said, Master Human Emperor, we promise to complete the task. Master Human Emperor, Ive wanted to beat him up for a long time. Heh, I can finally show my strength. The Hexagon Starfish: No! Han Fei came to the Mermaid Royal City again. It had only been a few days since he left. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian had just recovered from their injuries and were consolidating their realm. But Han Feis appearance made Xia Hongzhu directly open the gate of the palace. It was better to open the gate herself than to watch Han Fei barge in. Seeing that Han Fei was here again, Chun Huangdian just frowned, and Xia Hongzhu took the initiative to ask, Didnt you go to chase your negative side? Why havent you set off yet? Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian were nervous because they werent sure if this was the real Han Fei or the fake one. Han Fei explained, No, Im back. Buzz! In the next moment, the almost rotten coffin of the Ancient Tree of Life appeared. As the coffin lid was opened, Xia Xiaochans exquisite face appeared in front of Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian. However, Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian couldnt tell if Han Fei was real or fake, but how did the Ancient Tree of Life coffin become like this? And why did the coffin lid open? Xia Hongzhu suddenly stood up. No one can open the coffin until he proves Dao. Also, whats wrong with the Ancient Tree of Life? Han Fei said, The process is not important. All you need to know is that Xia Xiaochan is back, but I wont put her in the Mermaid Royal City anymore. Why? Han Fei said, Mother-in-law, please gather all the members of the Merman Royal Family in a month. Its time for us to leave the Raging Sea Xia Hongzhu was not surprised by Han Feis decision, but she still said tentatively, Xiaochan can stay with me. Han Fei smiled casually. To be honest, you cant protect her. I have a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure to extend her life. Do you have one? With that, Han Fei turned around and said indifferently, Out of the Raging Sea, our biggest enemy is not the City of Origin, but the City of Scavengers. Xia Hongzhu asked, What do you have to fight them? Han Fei said, Mother-in-law, you just need to know that as the Human Emperor, I wont risk the lives of billions of human beings. After Han Fei left, Xia Hongzhu didnt come back to herself for a long time. In the end, she said, He is stronger than Gu Tingnan. Gu Tingnan went to the Sea Realm without knowing anything, but the human race ended up being enslaved. She also led the Merman Royal Family to explore the way, but she was taken away by the An family. Although they said they were protecting her, they were actually harming her. Now, Han Fei had returned from the exploration of the Sea Realm and could embark on the journey to the east again. How bold was he? This decision would decide the fate of billions of people. If he made the wrong decision, Han Feis Dao path would be severed. Therefore, he was much more courageous than her and Gu Tingnan. Besides, the Self Severing Tribulation was so powerful, but this guy solved it in a few days. When the ominous Han Fei came, she and Chun Huangdian were easily beaten by him. Xia Hongzhu looked at Chun Huangdian and asked, What do you think? Chun Huangdian said solemnly, I think we should go. Since he dares to bet like this, he must be confident of winning. Besides, even if we stay here, its meaningless. The Raging Sea is too small. Even if we cultivate for another ten thousand years and gather the countless resources in the Raging Sea, we wont be able to prove Dao. Therefore, we have to go. Xia Hongzhu said, I think so too. I just cant think of any way for him to resist the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. After visiting the Merman Royal Family, Han Feis next stop was naturally the Monarch Palace. In fact, this was not Han Feis original plan. He wanted to go to the Heavenly Race again and try to get some more Spring of Life before he conquered the City of Scavengers. But now, he only had nine drops of the Spring of Life, and he didnt know if it was enough. This was because he had guessed that Chu Haos strength was definitely at the Great Monarch level. If he werent a Great Monarch, he wouldnt have been able to escape from so many strong masters. Even the strong masters of the Time Temple couldnt find him. Furthermore, based on what he had seen and heard in the Sea Realm, he had basically guessed Chu Haos background. He must be the divine son from the Primordial Divine Race that had basically been wiped out in the previous war. However, Chu Hao was clearly stronger. He had actually run into such a hidden corner. There was no telling if it was a coincidence or something else. In the Monarch Palace. As if knowing that Han Fei was coming, before Han Fei arrived, a passage directly appeared in the void. Without hesitation, Han Fei stepped into it. This meeting was more formal. Han Fei came to the core palace of the Monarch Palace. Even last time, he had never been to this place. Chapter 2684 - 2684 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (3) 2684 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (3) This core was surrounded by many energy storage arrays and vitality arrays. It seemed to be able to connect to the World Origin of the Raging Sea. In the middle of the hall, Chu Hao, who was dressed in black, appeared. He was in a soul body state. Even this soul shadow was only a remnant soul. This time when he saw Chu Hao again, Han Fei was different from last time. He felt the power of this remnant soul. Even if he fought him one-on-one now, he should be no match for him at all. Therefore, Chu Hao didnt show his real strength back then. He wasnt as miserable as he said. Chu Hao said, Youre here? This day came much earlier than I expected. Even if you are a disciple of the Void Temple, I still think you came too early. Han Fei said, OK, then Ill leave now and come back in ten thousand years, alright? Chu Hao: I was just kidding Han Fei didnt take out the Spring of Life directly, but said, If Im not wrong, you should be from the Primordial Divine Race and be their divine son. You should be very strong, or you wouldnt have been able to obtain things like the Demon Purification Pot, the Time Worm, and the Space Worm. But at the same time, because of your identity as a member of the Primordial Divine Race, you actually have many enemies in the Sea Realm, right? Chu Hao was silent for a moment. I didnt expect you to know so much information after only being away for hundreds of years. But even so, how can you be sure of my identity? Few people know about this, and you probably havent come into contact with the people who hunted me back then. Han Fei said, The Mirror of Infinity is modeled after the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror of the Primordial Divine Race. I can make a bold guess based on that alone. I see. Chu Hao said indifferently, Thats right. Im indeed the divine son of the Primordial Divine Race. If I appear in the Sea Realm, once my identity is exposed, it might cause turmoil in the Sea Realm. Under such circumstances, are you still willing to save me? Han Fei smiled. Why not? What does the turmoil in the Sea Realm have anything to do with me? Even if theyre to be after someone, they will be after you. Of course, the biggest problem in saving you is that once you expose your identity, it might be traced back to me. Then the secret of the Demon Purification Pot will be exposed. Chu Hao said, Youre a disciple of the Void Temple. Why would you be afraid of this? Han Fei said, Treasures are tempting. Your Primordial Divine Race are even descendants of gods, but you were still robbed. Therefore, saving you, I and the human race actually took a huge risk. I think you should admit this. Chu Hao nodded and didnt deny it. Then he said, Tell me, what information do you want to get from me? Han Fei asked, Is the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror still in this world? Chu Hao nodded. Yes, its still in the West Wilderness, but its hard to say who has it. This is because the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror has a certain self-will. If it wants to hide, ordinary people wont be able to find it. Han Feis heart did a flip. I am not an ordinary person, and I have the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei thought to himself, Im afraid Ill have to go to the West Wilderness sooner or later, not just because of the Yin-Yang Heavenly Mirror, but also because of the Lava Giants and the Wild Ancient Race. Han Fei said again, I have two more questions. Chu Hao said, What are they? Han Fei asked, Why the Raging Sea? Why did you choose to hide in the Raging Sea? This matter confuses me. Logically speaking, the upper limit of cultivation in the Raging Sea is very low, except that the place is slightly larger, but its still too small compared to the Sea Realm. Its difficult to prove Dao here. Why did you choose this place? Dont say it was unintentional. I dont believe it. Heh! Why do you think theres a problem with the Raging Sea? Han Fei didnt hide it. Firstly, I havent heard of any pure-blooded human beings in any place except for the Sea Realm, but there are those in the Raging Sea. As one of the six ancient bloodlines, the human race is definitely not simple. So far, all I know is that there are only humans in the Raging Sea besides the Sea Realm. Secondly, the Three Temples all appeared in the small Raging Sea. Is it because they have nothing to do? I dont think so. Therefore, I believe you didnt find this place randomly. Chu Hao seemed to be slightly emotional. Sure enough, you even know that the human race is one of the six ancient bloodlines. You still have doubts about this. This time, Chu Hao didnt hide anything. Instead, he said, The Heavenly Dao here seems ordinary, but its actually because the Raging Sea is actually the origin of the ancient human race. This world is far from as simple as you think. This world once experienced the Primordial Era, the Age of Gods, the Age of Doom, and even the earliest Chaotic Era This world survived even though it was about to be destroyed several times. Therefore, this world is definitely not as simple as it looks now, even if it does look ordinary now. If I were you, I would definitely choose this place to prove Dao. Han Fei frowned. He didnt expect the Raging Sea to have such a long history. Wasnt it said that the primordial human race only existed in the Chaotic Era? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the Raging Sea used to belong to the Chaotic Era. Chu Hao asked, Whats the other problem? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, You should know how powerful the Demon Purification Pot is. Then why did you give it up? I dont believe that you just want to find someone who can take in and use the Demon Purification Pot. If it were anyone else, their first thought would be to take this treasure for themselves. Why did you give it away? Chapter 2685 - 2685 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (4) 2685 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (4) Chu Hao chuckled. Im already a useless person. Even if I control the Demon Purification Pot, what can I do? Han Fei shook his head. I dont think so, but I happened to hear some rumors. In the Chaotic Era, there was a vine with six ancient veins, which were the six ancient bloodlines. Do you think this vine has anything to do with the vine of the Demon Purification Pot? Chu Hao said, Heh! It seems that the race in the Abyssal Chasm has left a lot of history! Han Feis heart did a flip. Chu Hao didnt refute, which meant that his guess was very likely to be close to the truth. If the Demon Purification Pot produced six ancient bloodlines, would it be the first small vine of the Demon Purification Pot? Or would this only happen once? Chu Hao said, Actually, its meaningless for you to dwell on this now. As you grow stronger, the little vines of the Demon Purification Pot will return one after another. At that time, you will know a lot of such secrets. Theres no need to get to the bottom of it now. Han Fei nodded slightly. He didnt expect to know everything immediately. He just asked tentatively today. But the answer was already beyond his expectations. The Raging Sea was clearly much more mysterious than he thought. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took out eight drops of the Spring of Life and said, I dont know how many drops of the Spring of Life you need, but thats all Ive got so far. Is it enough for you to recover? Eight drops? Chu Hao frowned slightly and said, Although the Spring of Life is powerful, eight drops are not much. Just reshaping myself requires at least eight drops of the Spring of Life, so these drops of the Spring of Life are at most enough for me to return to the Dao Proving Level and Ill still be far away from my peak state. Han Fei said, Stop bragging. Even now, you can unleash the Monarch-realm combat power, or even surpass it, so these eight drops of the Spring of Life should be able to help you unleash the combat power of the Immortal Level or even a Great Monarch for a short period of time. Chu Hao said, Youre overthinking it. The strength varies greatly among each level in the Monarch Realm. Immortal Level? I need at least 30 drops to reach that level. And if I want to return to the Great Monarch level, I naturally need more. Han Fei had thought that if Chu Hao really needed it, he could take out the last drop of the Spring of Life. However, when he heard that he needed 30 drops to return to the Immortal Level, it didnt seem to make a difference whether he gave him this drop or not. Anyway, Chu Hao could only return to the Dao Proving Level now. But on second thought, Han Fei asked, If you return to the Dao Proving Level, how much combat power can you unleash? Can you unleash the combat power of a Great Monarch in a short period of time? Chu Hao shook his head. Of course not. The Spring of Life is not omnipotent. Its already not bad if it can help me replenish some of my soul power and rebuild my body. With that, Han Fei saw that the eight drops of the Spring of Life were immediately swept into the black shadow by Chu Hao. Immediately afterward, the entire Monarch Palace began to tremble. Instantly, countless powers of the Great Dao gathered here. The bronze divine tree he had once seen appeared in front of Han Fei and was growing rapidly, quickly intertwining into the shape of a human meridian. Sh*t! Han Feis pupils were constricted. So this thing was formed from Chu Haos spiritual heritage? At this moment, a large amount of vitality flowed out of the spiritual heritage of the bronze divine tree. Han Fei saw that many secret realm-like places in the Monarch Palace had opened, and a large number of rare treasures surged into the growing meridians. Some turned into bones, and some turned into blood. Han Fei saw a giant growing at a visible speed. After more than four hours, Chu Haos body was finally rebuilt with the support of the Spring of Life. However, in order to reconstruct this body, 99% of the secret realms in Chu Haos Monarch Palace were empty. It was no longer the Monarch Palace that was filled with treasures. Its been 100,000 years. Ive finally revived. Chu Hao was muttering to himself, as if he was exclaiming about his new life. Han Fei interrupted, Dont be happy yet. You should know why Im here. A big war is about to begin. You and I are on the same boat. If you still want to borrow my strength in the future, you must participate in this war. Chu Hao said leisurely, If necessary, I can help you kill three carefree-level or one immortal-level cultivator. This is my limit. After all, Im still far from my peak state. Even if I can exert greater strength in a short period of time, thats all I can do. Han Fei nodded. Okay, its a deal. With that, Han Fei left. Chu Hao needed to consolidate his foundation, and he needed some time to prepare. Han Fei didnt expect that a few drops of the Spring of Life could restore a Great Monarch. If the Spring of Life was really so powerful, how could the Heavenly Race lack Dao Proving-Level powerhouses? Therefore, Chu Haos promise to him had exceeded his expectations. This was because he hadnt counted Chu Hao in his plan before because he wasnt sure if a few drops of the Spring of Life could revive him. If they couldnt revive Chu Hao, everything he planned would have been in vain. After that, Han Fei went to the Beast King. After staying for half a day, he hurried back to the Heavenly Realm. This round trip had actually taken him a lot of time. After all, he couldnt exert the fastest speed here. Interestingly, the power of faith had begun to soar recently. It seemed that the news of Han Feis return had already begun to spread, so the power of faith soared all of a sudden. Chapter 2686 - 2686 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (5) 2686 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (5) When Han Fei returned to the human world, he saw the sky full of strong masters flying around. All kinds of fishing boats gathered from the four seas, and a large number of Undersea Humans were marching at the bottom of the sea. The giant beasts were all mobilized. When they approached the human world, many people circled them. For the first time, the Merman Royal Family began to gather near the human world. Those who didnt know better would think that a war was about to break out. When the news of Han Feis return spread, almost all humans realized that they were about to embark on a new journey. Ordinary people didnt know whether this matter was good or bad, nor did they know how fierce this trip was. They were just happy and felt that the Human Emperor was going to lead them to open a new world. They were curious about what the new world was like. As for fighting, they didnt think that if they were caught in a war, it would be their turn to fight. Ordinary people didnt have any worries but excitement and joy, which made those who knew the secrets sigh. Han Fei spent nearly half a month on this trip. By the time he returned to the Nine Palace World, Han Guanshu, Jiang Linxian, and the others had already finished talking. At this moment, Han Guanshu and Han Xuan were sitting on the Star Picking Tower playing chess, while Jiang Linxian was teaching Yiner cultivation. In fact, Yiners strength hadnt grown slowly. The last time Han Fei saw her, she was already at the late-stage of the Sea Establishment Realm. Han Xuan had definitely helped her a lot. However, in just a few days, Yiner had already reached the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. Indeed, the personal instruction of a former god was different. The moment Han Fei returned, Jiang Linxian smiled and waved at him. Feier Han Fei smiled and said, Old Han, Mom, I think we need to talk. Oh? Han Guanshu was about to place a chess piece, but then his hand stopped in midair and he said to Han Xuan with a smile, Ill come back later. This time, Han Fei and his parents went to an empty place alone. Han Guanshu still had a faint smile on his face. He felt good to be home. He said, Son, why didnt you call Yiner over? Han Fei looked at Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian solemnly. After a few seconds of silence, he said, In fact, you know that you are being used as pawns, right? Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian looked at each other. In the end, Jiang Linxian smiled and nodded. I know. Han Fei said, When Ximen Linglan mentioned the Time Temple and the Void Temple, you werent surprised at all. When you learned that Ximen Linglan was a Great Monarch, you werent surprised either. Also, after thinking about it, there are no conditions for proving Dao in the Time River. How did you prove Dao? Use the Time Worm and Space Worm? But in theory, you have to return to the modern world to prove Dao, because this is your era, right? Before they could speak, Han Fei continued, Old Han, I heard from Uncle Xuan that you used to want to forge something like the Vast Ocean Navigator. But the ability of the Vast Ocean Navigator is too powerful, a Sacred Weapon that can grow! I dont know how it grows but I know its almost omnipotent. Even if its a god, it can point to where the god is. But the Nine Palace Luck Ruler didnt work well when it reached the Sky Opening Realm. This shows that the Vast Ocean Navigators level is countless times higher than the Nine Palace Luck Ruler. I dont believe such a treasure was made by kings or emperors. No matter how great an opportunity they have, I dont believe they can make it. Unless unless this treasure isnt yours, or you arent in the realm Im seeing now. Han Guanshu said, Son Han Fei said, Wait a minute. Dont interrupt me. I havent finished. Han Fei paused for a moment and said, Also, when I was in the Lava Giant Tribe, I learned that there was a Bloodline Divine Tree in the Soul Sea. I didnt think much of it because my bloodline didnt seem to be that good. However, my spiritual heritage is unbelievably powerful. Perhaps its unique in the entire Sea Realm. Even the gods said that people with double spiritual heritages almost didnt exist, but I was born with them. If its a coincidence, then its too much of a coincidence. Why me and not others? Am I the most special one among the trillions of creatures? After that, I thought to myself, Spiritual Heritage is preordained by the heavens, but the heavens dont allow two spiritual heritages. This is contradictory. Lastly, when I mentioned that Xia Xiaochan had a divine bloodline, Old Han, you asked Does she have a divine bloodline too? Dont pretend I didnt hear you. My ears are very good. Why do you use too? Alas Han Fei sighed and rubbed between his eyebrows. To be honest, these traps are too tiring. I cant tell whos setting up the traps, whos the chess piece, or if youre both chess players and chess pieces What Im even less sure of is whether you are my biological parents or not. Who are you exactly? Han Fei said everything he wanted to say in one breath. This was because some things were too unreasonable. The most unreasonable thing was his dual spiritual heritages, followed by the Vast Ocean Navigator. But all the facts proved that Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were born in the Raging Sea. When they were in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, they broke into the Monarch Palace like others. Later in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds battle, they were forced to hide in the Abyssal Chasm because they were beaten. Chapter 2687 - 2687 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (6) 2687 The True Identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian (6) Everything seemed so logical, but no matter how logical the story was, there were still some things that couldnt be explained. Han Guanshu chuckled and looked at Jiang Linxian. Xianxian, you tell him? Jiang Linxian nodded slightly and took Han Feis hand. Feier, we knew that sooner or later, you would raise these questions. Its not that your father and I are hiding it from you, but even if you know it now, it doesnt make much difference. But since you asked, I cant keep it a secret anymore. Han Fei was refreshed. He knew that there was a secret behind it. Jiang Linxians voice was gentle and elegant. First of all, your bloodline is actually not weak. Its just that I removed your bloodline. Otherwise, your bloodline would be very powerful, much stronger than you think. Han Fei raised his eyebrows but didnt say anything. Jiang Linxian said leisurely, I dont know if you know, but the Raging Sea were in is not as simple as you think. The source of the Raging Sea can be traced back to the Chaotic Era, when the world was first created and all things were chaotic. The primordial human race was born from this world. Han Feis heart did a flip. He had just learned this from Chu Hao, but Chu Hao didnt make it clear. Therefore, Han Fei only knew that the Raging Sea wasnt simple. Jiang Linxian continued, In the Chaotic Era, there was no Primordial World, but vast lands of stars. In the Chaotic Era, races were born, various strange treasures appeared, and everything evolved from it. When the myriad races evolved, something incomprehensible was born in the Chaotic Era, called the ominous. The ominous? Jiang Linxian looked at the void, her previous playful expression gone, and she seemed to have resumed her fairy-like posture. At first, no one cared about it. At that time, the ominous was just like a star in the Sea of Stars, even inferior to it. And the entire Sea of Stars was chaotic, so no one cared about it. But by the time everyone realized its existence, the ominous had grown to an unimaginable level. Therefore, the myriad races fused, resisted, and fought the ominous, creating the primordial land At the beginning of the Primordial Age, the primordial races fought the ominous. But the fighting style at that time was different from now. At that time, there were billions of treasures hidden in the Chaos, so there were plenty of ways to purify the ominous. Therefore, in that war, the myriad races won a huge victory and the ominous was annihilated. Unfortunately, no one knew that it was indestructible. Until the end of the Primordial Age, the races fought each other for supremacy. Through the entire Primordial Age, too many Chaotic Void had been explored. Although the world was still filled with treasures, the races werent united. When the ominous invasion was discovered, it was imaginable that there were heavy casualties. Only then did the strong masters of the myriad races realize how terrifying the ominous was. Some people thought that since the ominous devoured the Chaos, why not destroy it with the Chaos? Therefore, someone led the Chaotic Fire Sea to collide with the ominous Han Fei asked, Is that why the Chaotic Fire burnt all races? Jiang Linxian nodded. Yes, the ominous indeed couldnt withstand the burning and purification of the Chaotic Fire Sea, so it was annihilated. But the Chaotic Fire Sea burst the dam, and nine out of ten races were destroyed. From then on, the Primordial Era ended. Han Fei was shocked. He couldnt imagine how miserable the scene was when the Chaotic Fire burst the dam and how horrible the ominous was. Han Fei asked, Then its the Age of the Gods? The ominous came again? Why did it come again? Is it really indestructible? Han Guanshu smiled and said, I also want to know why it came again, but can I ask it? Jiang Linxian continued, In the Age of the Gods, everyone had already realized how horrible the ominous was, so they focused on cultivation and began to study the ominous. But at that time, most of the ancient races had already died, only leaving some strong descendants. Because of the loss of bloodlines and cultivation techniques, and over-scavenging of the treasures in the Chaos, the overall strength of the myriad races had actually dropped by a large level in the Age of the Gods. However, there was always a way out. In the Age of Gods, people mostly used treasures to resist the ominous. With their bloodlines and talents, even if many people were not gods, they could still have power comparable to gods. Not gods? But they could resist the ominous with their bloodlines and talents? Jiang Linxian said, Its like when you have a powerful treasure, you can easily cross realms to kill enemies. This kind of thing was very common in that era. Han Fei asked, So, how do you know so much about these things? Even the Lava Giants dont have records of these things. How do you know? Jiang Linxian smiled. Because your father and I had experienced all the three ominous wars! But the last time, we were too seriously injured and chose to return to our ancestral land. Speaking of which, this is the ninth life of me and your father. Its just that we couldnt recall our past memories until we established the sea, so before we awaken, we can only have vague memories. As for hiding in the Abyssal Chasm, its not to avoid war, but to find a place of peace and do what we should do. For example, the Vast Ocean Navigator is the treasure left behind by the ancient human powerhouses in order to hunt for treasure in the Chaos. Gulp ~ The ninth life? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and it took him a long time to come back to himself. So, what were your strengths before? Han Guanshu smiled and said, If you must ask, its the Divine Realm. Han Fei: Although Han Fei was already dumbfounded, he was dumbstruck when he heard that his parents were actually two gods. If Ximen Linglan could be resurrected, why couldnt his parents be gods? Han Fei forced himself to accept the information. Then he asked, Then what era were you in in your first life? Han Guanshu sighed. The first life! The end of the Primordial Era. Han Fei: Chapter 2688 - 2688 Human Races Eastern Expedition (1) 2688 Human Races Eastern Expedition (1) The end of the Primordial Era? Han Fei was a little lost in thought. How long had it been since the end of the Primordial Era? They had even participated in all the three ominous wars, which was a little unacceptable to him. Han Guanshu laid a hand on Han Feis shoulder and said, The entire Age of the Gods lasted for about thirty million years. The first twenty million years were the era of path-finding. It was only nearly ten million years ago that the concept of gods appeared. In fact, there was no difference in essence, but people in the past didnt call it that. This was because people in the past had naturally become gods by cultivating with their bloodlines and talents, but at that time, people wouldnt claim to be gods. Later, those who found ways created cultivation paths for ordinary people, and then the realm of gods was officially confirmed. Han Fei: Naturally become gods? Han Fei felt that these words were the same as saying that one became a god as he ate and slept. He probably didnt know why. It was just because he had a strong bloodline, good talent, and good spiritual heritage that he became a god for no reason. If this news spread out, countless people would be madly jealous. Han Fei asked, What realm were you in before there was the Divine Realm? Jiang Linxian said, Indestructible Realm. There wasnt the concept of Great Monarchs either. Everyone called it the Immortal Realm. However, Immortal is not truly immortal, so its called the Indestructible Realm. But it turns out that the only thing that can be indestructible now is the ominous. Han Fei asked, So you were in the Indestructible Realm in your first lives? Han Fei felt that 90% of the ancient races had been wiped out when the Chaotic Fire burned the Primordial World. Those who were still alive must be top-notch. Jiang Linxian nodded. Yes!Just because we reach the Indestructible Realm, which is the current Divine Realm, can we live so long. Han Fei hurriedly said, Thats not right! Sky Openers can live for a million years, so it shouldnt be a problem to live for ten million years when you become Great Monarchs. Wouldnt a god live for billions of years? Why have you lived nine lives? Jiang Linxian smiled faintly. Because your parents are trying to take some different paths! Facts have proven that cultivators in the Divine Realm can fight the ominous, but cant destroy it, and theres a risk of death. The Indestructible Realm and gods are actually the same. After we reach our limits in each life, we find that we still cant deal with the ominous, so we have to start a new life to take a different path. Han Guanshu smiled and said, Otherwise, well be killed by the ominous for nothing. We might as well keep reincarnating. Han Fei: Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. These two were really tough! Reincarnating nine lives and becoming gods in each life. This made him doubt his infinite yearning for gods. Han Fei asked, Then have you found your way? Han Guanshu sighed and said, Its not that we havent found it, but its a little different in this life. Your mother and I are trying. I cant tell you that now. You have your own path to walk. As you said, you have dual spiritual heritages, and there is no one among billions of creatures, so your path is worth looking forward to. Han Fei suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, I heard that the divine path in this era has been severed, and the remaining gods have all survived the Age of the Gods. So, can you become gods again in this life? Jiang Linxian said with a smile, Feier, you can try not to regard gods as your ultimate pursuit. God is just a title. Some people become gods by fusing with the Heavenly Dao, some have indestructible souls, some have indestructible bodies, and some have fused with their ancestors. The so-called divine realm is just a hurdle. There are many ways to get over this hurdle. You dont even have to cross this hurdle. Its not impossible for me to cross another hurdle. In short, when Im strong enough and transcend the tribulation of eternal life, Ill be a god. There wont be a so-called path severing. Whats severed is just the hope in peoples hearts. What was severed was just the hope in peoples hearts. Han Fei remembered this sentence. Although he couldnt understand it well now, he would remember it. The Tribulation of Eternal Life? Han Fei thought to himself, It should be the so-called Divine Realm, but everyone called it by a different name. Han Fei calmed himself down. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian had their own paths and ideas. But Han Fei was still a little puzzled. Since you know that it was a trap, why didnt you break it? Theres no reason for you to wait for this scene today, because if you hadnt entered the trap, I wouldnt have gone back in time to kill my negative side. Han Guanshu smiled and said, Son, you think too highly of your mother and me. Even if we were gods in each of our previous lives, it doesnt mean that we are strong now! We are re-cultivating, and our strength is just like this. No matter how strong we are, we are no match for them, right? Han Fei didnt believe it. He didnt believe it at all. Maybe this game was set up by them. Han Fei said, Im going to lead the human race out of the Raging Sea. What do you think? Jiang Linxian smiled and said, Very good! After all, the ancestral land is the ancestral land. Not to mention that the human races ancestral land hasnt recovered since the last ominous battle, people have to walk out eventually to see how big the world is and the glory of all races. Feier, Im not giving you any advice, but your father has already walked the path of the Human Emperor. Perhaps youll be walking this path in a different way from your father, but this might as well be a reference. Han Fei couldnt help but turn his head to look at Old Han. He was lost for words. Old Han had walked this path too? He looked so gentle and relaxed. He didnt look like a Human Emperor at all. Had he embarked on some smiling-face path after reincarnation? Chapter 2689 - 2689 Human Races Eastern Expedition (2) 2689 Human Races Eastern Expedition (2) Han Guanshu put on a smile like an elegant elder scholar. He said, Ill give you a suggestion too. Anyway, youre going to take away everyone in the Raging Sea. This world doesnt need to nourish anyone for the time being, so this place is still enough for you to prove your Dao once. Chu Hao had told him this before. Han Fei had thought that he had an Origin Ground to prove Dao. But no matter what Origin Ground he had, would it be better than the ancestral land of the human race? Therefore, Han Fei made a judgment almost immediately. Han Guanshu asked, Son, is there anything else you want to ask? No. In fact, Han Fei only suspected the identities of Old Han and Jiang Linxian at first. If these two people wanted to lie to him, it would be easy, but they chose to tell him the truth. However, Han Fei didnt feel the joy of having big shots behind him at all, because even strong masters like his parents had to constantly re-cultivate and find their way, which made him feel inexplicably depressed. One had to know that as gods, they chose to re-cultivate. How bold was that? More importantly, they didnt re-cultivate once but eight times. Han Fei believed that if it were him, he would probably go crazy. Han Fei paused. Are you going to participate in the human races expedition? Jiang Linxian reached out and rubbed Han Feis head. Of course! We are not gods now. In fact, we are not of much use. Besides, since we are all back, how can we miss your battle to prove Dao? Han Fei nodded and said, Lets go back! I think I wont tell Yiner about this for the time being. Jiang Linxian nodded slightly. In fact, what they told Han Fei would only increase Han Feis burden. This was because the ominous would be back sooner or later. It was useless to tell it to those who were not strong enough. They told Han Fei because of Han Feis potential and the speed of his growth. He was qualified to listen. But at the same time, he would shoulder the hope of the human race. Half a month later. Those who were supposed to return had already returned from various places. Those who werent strong enough couldnt go far. Besides, this time, the Undersea Human Race, the Merman Royal Family, and the human race had all returned in large numbers except for those who ran to extremely distant places, causing a huge commotion. But even so, it was not a big problem. Even if someone failed to make it to this wave, once the Chaotic Wasteland was cleared, the people in the Raging Sea would have plenty of chances to enter the Sea Realm. On this day, the sun was high in the sky, the sea breeze was soothing, and the clouds in the sky were thin. Above the Nine Heavens, many strong masters walked in the air and arrived from the sky, standing on the various islands that used to be the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. After the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds merged, the islands were connected, so countless people saw a large number of strong masters descending from the sky. Without needing anyone to say anything, everyone walked out of their houses spontaneously and looked up at the sky. Toot ~ Mystic sounds resounded between the heavens and earth, and ripples spread out to a million kilometers away. Countless youths exclaimed, Is it really the Human Emperor? Is the Human Emperor coming out? A boy asked his parents, Dad, what does the Human Emperor look like? Is he really the same as the statue? The father sighed. Hes definitely more powerful than the statue! The appearance of the Human Emperor is like the descent of a god. The Venerables were full of anticipation. They had only received the notice that they would go to a new world on this trip. Thug Academy. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan led Yi Xiyan, Su Daiji, and the others, as well as the hundreds of disciples who had entered the Thug Academy later. The moment the mystic sound sounded, they stood at the entrance of the Thug Academy, waiting. Yi Xiyan said, I havent seen my honey in a long time. I wonder if he has returned with Senior Brother. Qu Jinnan shook his head. I dont think so, but you should be able to see him when we go out this time. A new disciple of the Thug Academy said, Senior Brother Qu, is Eldest Senior Brother strict? Senior Sister Ling Yuan, do you think Eldest Senior Brother will give us a gift? Senior Brother Sanqian, I heard that Eldest Senior Brother personally selected you to enter the Thug Academy. Isnt he easy to talk to? Mr. Xiao Zhan, Im told that the five of them were no match for you even when they joined hands. Is it true? Be quiet. Ling Yuan shouted in a low voice, Senior Brother is no longer just a senior brother of our Thug Academy. He is also the emperor of the entire human race. This trip to the east will definitely not be easy. Now is not the time for you to ask so many questions happily. Those who knew the danger of this trip knew it, and those who didnt knew it were full of anticipation and yearning. Buzz! Suddenly, golden light flashed in hundreds of places in the sky. In the dazzling light, there was a figure a thousand feet tall. He stepped on the spiritual energy tide and flew into the sky like the seawater rolling back and hanging in the sky. At that moment, everyone held their breath and watched this scene quietly, but they mostly saw the blurry shadow of a strong master. It was difficult for them to see through the dazzling light and see Han Feis appearance clearly. A dignified voice sounded in everyones ears. I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Six hundred years ago, I traveled east in search of a new world Now Ive returned. Firstly, I want to tell all the humans in the Raging Sea, the undersea humans, and the merfolks about the world outside the Raging Sea, and about the fate of our human race. Secondly, I want to take the hundreds of millions of humans in the Raging Sea to the outside world to fight for a glorious future Chapter 2690 - 2690 Human Races Eastern Expedition (3) 2690 Human Races Eastern Expedition (3) Hiss ~ Buzz! Boom~ Even in the past, most people could only hear about Han Feis legend, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. They all knew that Han Fei had led a group of strong masters to the east, but they didnt know where he had gone or what he had encountered. Now that Han Fei had personally told them, their interest in the outside world was aroused. Han Feis voice was majestic. A hundred thousand years ago, the Age of Doom came. The former Human Emperor, Gu Tingnan, led the strong masters of the human race to travel to the east, broke the shackles of the Raging Sea, and entered a place called the Sea Realm. The Sea Realm is as large as the starry river; there are as many races as the stars in the sky; spiritual energy is so abundant that its several times or even dozens of times more abundant than the Raging Sea; resources are as abundant as sand in the sea These few words made everyones mind wander. After hearing them, they looked even more excited. But Han Fei changed the topic. However, the Sea Realm is dangerous. There are strong masters everywhere and as many Venerables as fish in the sea. A grand event can gather tens of millions of kings and millions of emperors Gulp! In a corner of the Yin-Yang World, Han Feis old opponents, Yang Deyu, Yang Nanxi, Mo Feiyan, Cao Qiu, Cao Jiaren, and the others, all sighed. Especially Cao Qiu, his strength grew so fast that he became one of the best in his generation. But now hearing what Han Fei said, he suddenly felt that he was useless. Also, Yang Nanxi, who had been tricked by Han Fei into believing that she would definitely become a king, had indeed become a Sea Establisher now. She had been yearning to fight Han Fei again one day, but now that Han Fei said so, she was a little stunned. There were ten million kings at a random event? Was what this person said real? The disciples of the Thug Academy were also in an uproar. Someone exclaimed, Can it be so horrible? Is Eldest Senior Brother trying to scare us? Shut up. Someone shouted, What do you know? Eldest Senior Brother will only reserve but wont exaggerate. If he says there are ten million kings, there must be ten million kings. This is the case for both kings and emperors. Otherwise, how can it be called a great world? Qu Jinnan also frowned and said, I dont want to hear anyone doubting Eldest Senior Brother again. However, dont look down on yourselves. Although we have never been to the Sea Realm, we are the best in the Raging Sea. With the same resources and environment, we will only grow faster and more quickly. We are not strong enough now just because we are not in the Sea Realm Su Daiji waved her giant hammer. Thats right. If you dare to spout nonsense again, Ill hammer you! Han Fei was still describing the Sea Realm. After describing the situation of the strong masters of the Sea Realm, Han Fei said, As I said, the Sea Realm is also extremely dangerous. A hundred thousand years ago, Gu Tingnan and countless strong masters of the human race crossed the sea and traveled to the east. As a result, they were discovered by the local forces of the Sea Realm and almost the entire human race was enslaved. Except for Gu Tingnan and a few other people, no one was spared This enemy is called the Ten Thousand Scale Race. The Ten Thousand Scale Race has hundreds of thousands of kings and many emperors, including Monarchs They have enslaved billions of human beings for a hundred thousand years. They treat the human race as livestock and exploit them to obtain resources for them. To this day, these humans and their descendants are still in dire straits A*shole! Fish Shit. Countless people were filled with righteous indignation, and someone cursed, This fish-shit Ten Thousand Scale Race, ahhhhh, Im so angry. Son of a b*tch, how dare they enslave our human race? Damn it, lets fight them. Someone rolled his eyes. What have you got to fight them? Even the former Human Emperor failed. What can you do? Didnt you hear? They even have Monarchs, many Monarchs. Hiss! Monarchs, arent they adepts who only exist in legends? F*ck! Then how can we fight them? Wouldnt we be courting death if we go out? Whats the rush? Lets wait for Master Human Emperor to finish speaking. Han Fei continued, Everyone, although the enemy is strong, were not weak. Today, I want to tell you, the undersea human race, and the Merman Royal Family. Im here to take you out. I want to take you out to kill kings, annihilate emperors, and slay Monarchs Our human race is an ancient big race that has existed for billions of years. Our human race is indomitable, united, and invincible. Our human race is fearless and will kill anyone who stands in our way. Since I dare to take you out, I can win this battle. I will let you witness the destruction of the Ten Thousand Scales Race with your own eyes. I want you to know that among all the races in the world, only our human race is invincible. I want you to see the talent and potential of our human race I want the human race to rise and reproduce our golden age Buzz! Roar ~ For a moment, the people from the human world and even the Heavenly Realm were all utterly excited. The Human Emperor is invincible. Destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Our human race is invincible. Our human race is invincible. I believe in Master Human Emperor. Whoever dares enslave our human race must die. I knew it. The Human Emperor is invincible. Long live the Human Emperor. Kill! Kill our way out! Even if we die, it doesnt matter Roar ~ In the past, a few desolate tombs were placed in the former plantation where the Heavenly Water Village was located. On the tombstones were the names of the old village leader, He Mingtang, Han Feis teacher, Wang Jie, and others. Chapter 2691 - 2691 Human Races Eastern Expedition (4) 2691 Human Races Eastern Expedition (4) Their cultivation talent was limited. Although they had come to the Raging Sea, they had wasted too much time and could no longer be stronger. Hundreds of years had passed, and only their tombs were left. In front of a grave, He Xiaoyu sat in front of He Mingtang and her mothers tombstone, looking at the dazzling light in the distant sky and the figure that was already beyond her reach, and said indifferently, Dad, Mom, Village Leader, Teacher Did you hear that? Im leaving. I dont know if I will return to the Heavenly Water Village in this life. Perhaps this is the loneliness of cultivation! Dont worry. I dont have any illusions anymore. Now I have nothing to worry about in this world. I think I will become a strong master At that moment, the entire world was in an uproar. Shouts shook the sky. Killing intent surged in the world. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian stood in the void, and Jiang Linxian giggled. Shushu, you werent as awesome as Feier back then. Han Guanshu touched his nose and said, I wasnt? Jiang Linxian pinched her little finger and said, Just a little bit worse. Han Guanshu chuckled. The Merman Royal Family, Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian, watched this scene quietly. Xia Hongzhu said, If the human race wins this battle, the Sea Realm will definitely have a place for the human race. Someone from the Undersea Humans asked weakly, Then are we considered human beings? Someone immediately responded, Of course! Although we are a little ugly, you cant say that we are not human beings! Otherwise, why would Master Human Emperor take us with him? Someone echoed, Thats right. Come, cheer with me. The Human Emperor is awesome Han Fei said, Now, please pack your belongings and gather in the center of each island. When I come, I will bring you into my Origin World. I said that I would let you witness the destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the rise of our human race with your own eyes. I wont go back on my word Buzz! Lets go! Gather up! Hurry up! Many people rushed to the centers of the islands crazily. Come on, the Human Emperor would take them out personally. They couldnt be slow. At this moment, the strong masters of various parties spontaneously began to organize. Someone was clearing the crowd and shouting, Dont push. Everyone will go, so dont be anxious. Someone asked while running, By the way, what is the Origin World that Master Human Emperor mentioned? Someone responded, Who cares what it is? Just go. Master Human Emperor is our emperor. He wont harm us! Someone said, I know. I heard that when a king establishes the sea, he creates a sea world of his own. When he opens the sky, he creates a sky of his own, so this should be a world unique to Master Human Emperor. Of course, not everyone was so crazy. Those with families were not so crazy. At least, they would run with their families to prevent them from being lost. As for the big families, they gathered groups of disciples and set off in an orderly manner. Perhaps a few people would doubt Han Fei, but they were also convinced by the unprecedented grand occasion. If so many people went out together, even if there was a problem, it would be a problem for everyone. But most people had absolute trust in Han Fei. After all, Han Feis image in their hearts had already been deified. He unified the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, destroyed the sea demons, subdued the undersea humans, made peace with the Merman Royal Family, and created todays golden age. In the last six hundred years, all kinds of legends about Han Fei spread among the people. If anyone asked who the younger generation of the human race admired the most, it would definitely be the Human Emperor. This was the status and significance of the position of the Human Emperor in peoples hearts. Han Fei felt that the power of faith was accelerating. He even wondered if he could directly prove Dao with the power of faith he had absorbed. The blessing of the power of faith of a race was terrifying. This made Han Fei very confident in proving Dao. Originally, his Self Severing Tribulation had disappeared, and he still had eight Heavenly Tribulations. Now, he had collected too much power of faith. To be honest, Han Fei felt that no matter how dangerous the Heavenly Tribulation was, he could weather through several of them with the power of faith alone. Old Han, since you have walked the Human Emperor path, do you know what the power of faith can be used for in the end? Han Guanshu said gently, When the power of faith reaches a certain level, it will turn into the power of race and finally into the Dao of Humans. Of course, this is what I experienced back then. You might not be like me, but the result is probably the same. As the Human Emperor, when you prove your Dao, you can take them with you. Then you will understand the use of these powers. Han Guanshu answered, but he didnt dissect it completely for Han Fei to hear, because it was meaningless. Han Fei would soon understand it anyway, so he didnt explain it thoroughly, which would be better for Han Fei. Putting away the Void Descending Art, Han Fei landed in the Yin-Yang World first half a day later. He glanced around and saw many acquaintances, but he only nodded at them from a distance. When the phantom of his Origin Star appeared, everyone was taken in. Han Feis Origin Star was very large, covering 810,000 kilometers. How much space could a single person occupy? Even if the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds had a population of billions, his Origin Star could accommodate more than enough people. Different from Han Fei, Gu Tingnan built an ark ship and took the people out with him. Otherwise, if he took everyone into his Origin Star, the outcome might be much better. Of course, Gu Tingnan chose not to put people into his Origin Star for reasons. He was the pillar of the human race. If he put everyone into his Origin Star, once he was killed, these people would never be able to come out. For this reason, Gu Tingnan didnt take many people away. There might only be hundreds of millions of people. But Han Fei was different. He took everyone with him. In terms of numbers, Gu Tingnan was simply incomparable to Han Fei. Chapter 2692 - 2692 Human Races Eastern Expedition (5) 2692 Human Races Eastern Expedition (5) After Han Fei collected the humans and the sea demons into his Origin Star, he came to the Merman Royal Family. To Han Feis surprise, he had thought that Xia Hongzhu might take all the merfolks into her Origin Star. Unexpectedly, Xia Hongzhu didnt do that. It seemed that she chose to hand the merfolks over to Han Fei. Before Han Fei asked, Xia Hongzhu had said, I know the dangers of the Sea Realm, so I am not as naive as ordinary people. Although my strength has returned to its peak, the result of encountering the strong masters of the Sea Realm will not be any better. Instead of letting them bear the danger of dying with me, I might as well let them follow you. After all, if we lose this time, the human race may be directly annihilated and completely disappear from history. Since you have taken such a bet, there is no reason for me not to believe you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Then what about you, Mother-in-law? Xia Hongzhu said, Chun Huangdian and I will participate in the war. Be it the City of Origin or the City of Scavengers, they are not only your enemies, but also mine. Okay! Thug Academy. This was Han Feis last stop. Old Bai, Old Jiang, and Qu Jinnan had been waiting here for a long time with their fellow disciples. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared at the entrance of the Thug Academy, he could clearly feel hundreds of gazes staring at him. Han Fei looked back with a faint smile, only to see many people avoiding his eyes and then couldnt help but steal glances at him. Seeing Han Fei walking towards them, Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan hurriedly bowed. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. Ha, Nan! Why are you suddenly so reserved? As they talked, Han Fei had already come to Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan. He patted Qu Jinnans shoulder and said, Nan, Ling Yuan, Ive figured out a new knife technique outside. Ill secretly teach it to you later. Uh ~ Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan shivered and felt a chill down their spines. It was the most horrifying thing to learn knife techniques from Han Fei. In the past, before Yi Xiyan and the others were in the school, Han Fei had taught them knife techniques and almost killed them. The knife intent that contained an invincible almost crushed them. God knew how badly they had been slashed during that period of time. After that, he taught them a few more times. Every time, they were almost tortured to death. Now he was going to teach them knife techniques again?! Of course, although it was terrifying, Han Fei was serious about teaching them knife techniques. He had indeed taught them a knife technique every time and it was extremely powerful. Once they comprehended the essence, they could use it as an absolute trump card. At this moment, Yi Xiyan stuck her head out and asked, Eldest Senior Brother, why isnt my husband back? Han Fei looked at the girl who had already become a dazzlingly beautiful woman. He wondered if Zhang Xuanyu could still hold back when he saw Yi Xiyan again. Han Fei smiled and said, Zhang Xuanyu should be studying and growing up in a superpower in the Sea Realm. Everyone who goes out has their own path to walk. If Ive guessed right, he should have become an emperor by now, a very strong one. So, in order to prevent your husband from being seduced by the little coquettes in the Sea Realm, Yanyan, you have to try harder! Ah! Are there many little coquettes in the Sea Realm? Han Fei: Everyone : Han Fei thought to himself, Im just afraid that your honey cant resist the temptation. Theres nothing I can do! Su Daiji: Senior Brother. Han Fei saw Su Daiji, who also became a beautiful woman but still had two braided hair. She extended a hand to him. What was this? She was asking for a gift, of course! However, something like the Cube clearly couldnt satisfy Su Daji. Han Fei wondered what complicated things he could give Su Daji. He couldnt just give her the Vast Ocean Navigator, right? Therefore, Han Fei thought for a moment and took out a long spear. Normal people couldnt understand the dense Dao patterns and talismans on it at all. This was naturally a God Sealing Spear. Su Daiji looked blankly at the God Sealing Spear stuffed into her hand and paused. Is this a toy? Han Fei said, If you are willing to treat the Dao patterns of the heavens and earth as toys, you can make many fun toys with them. This is an entry-level one. Try it. Okay! Han Fei said, By the way, if you can erase the patterns on the spear with Dao patterns, you will find a little surprise that I hid in the spear. Huh? Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. Su Daiji immediately put away the God Sealing Spear. This game was interesting and should be able to last longer. Han Fei smiled faintly. The God Sealing Spear Technique was hidden inside. This was a divine technique. If Su Daiji could get started with it, it wouldnt be a problem for her to inherit this divine technique. Of course, Su Sanqian, Gu Qi, Xing Yue, and even Yi Xiyan didnt have any rewards. It was mainly because they didnt have Su Dajis brains. If they wanted treasures, they could find them themselves when they went to the Sea Realm. Otherwise, they wouldnt have cultivated hard if he gave each of them a godly weapon. Uncle Human Emperor Wu Yang Huihuis mouth was covered by Jiang Qin, and Jiang Qins face turned red. God knew why her son acted as if he knew Han Fei so well that he even called him Uncle Human Emperor. Han Fei grinned and said, Sister Qin, long time no see. Chapter 2693 - 2693 Human Races Eastern Expedition (7) 2693 Human Races Eastern Expedition (7) Well! Long time no see Han Fei thought for a moment and said, By the way, Sister Qin, I remember that your Dao of law enforcement was a little special. It just so happened that I accidentally mastered a similar Great Dao. Han Fei raised his hand and condensed a bead that was full of killing intent. In this bead, Han Fei injected a wisp of the Dao of Slaughter God. If Jiang Qin could deduce her path to the end, it would be the same as the Dao of Slaughter God. Now that he gave it to Jiang Qin, she probably still didnt understand, but it would definitely help her. Sure enough, when Jiang Qin felt the killing intent in this bead, she was stunned for a few seconds, then took it and said, Dont give this child any gifts. He has been spoiled and got a lot of good things. Han Fei said with a smile, Yang Huihui, since your mother said so, I wont give you any gift, but I will definitely help you intercede with your aunt and let you interact more with Yaner in the future. Wu! Wu! Wu! Although Yang Huihuis mouth was covered, he nodded quickly. Although treasures were important, they were not as important as love. Jiang Qin opened her mouth but didnt say anything. She just sighed in her heart. This kid is going to be lawless again. On the other side, Wang Dashuai waved at Han Fei. In front of him and Bai Lu, there was a big girl, but this girls physique was terrifyingly sturdy. She was even sturdier than Wang Dashuai. The girl kept hiding behind Bai Lu. Born with great strength? Han Fei couldnt help but think of the story of 100% catching blades empty-handed. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Dashuai, Senior Sister Bai Lu, this is Wang Dashuai said, Haha, my daughter, Wang Xiaoxiao. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei certainly couldnt show any surprise on his face. He thought for a moment and said, Has she refined the Purity Mystic Body? Bai Lu nodded. Junior Brother Han Fei, she has refined the Purity Mystic Body and the Ancient Desolate War Body, but her physique cant return to normal Xiaoxiao is a girl after all. Can you help her? Wang Dashuai asked, Hey, isnt this great? Bai Lu glared at him. Good my ass. Why does a girl need such a big body? Han Fei said, Xiaoxiao, come here. Wang Xiaoxiao was still shy, but Bai Lu pushed her forward and said, Your Junior Uncle is calling for you. Dont you want to see Junior Uncle Han Fei the most? Why are you shy in front of him? Wang Xiaoxiao lowered her head. Obviously, this girl was a bit introverted and unconfident. Han Fei smiled and said, Xiaoxiao, you have to know that this is your talent. After you establish the sea and open the sky, you can have any figure you want. Of course, I can give you a try now. Wang Xiaoxiao suddenly raised her head. Junior Uncle, can you? Han Fei pressed his hand on Wang Xiaoxiaos head and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. He was not healing her, but trying to see if he could perfect Wang Xiaoxiaos spiritual heritage. However, after this attempt, Wang Xiaoxiaos skin became fairer and softer, her cheeks became thinner, but her build didnt change much. Han Fei thought for a moment and the power of lightning flashed in his palm. This was the technique of the Treasure Form Thunder Hammer deduced by the Demon Purification Pot. He tried to forge Wang Xiaoxiaos bones. It was obvious that Wang Xiaoxiao was struggling. She must be in pain, but she had been holding it back. After half an hour, everyone gathered in a circle. Finally, someone shouted, Wow! Wang Xiaoxiao has really shrunk. Wow, Eldest Senior Brother is really awesome. He can even change ones physique. Hes so strong. But her size doesnt seem to change much After half an hour, the lightning arcs on Han Feis palm disappeared, and Wang Xiaoxiao woke up. She first found that she seemed to be shorter, then her arms seemed to be thinner, and so was her waist. She was overjoyed. But she also quickly discovered that she didnt lose much weight, and her bones seemed to be only one tenth less thick than before. Wang Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Han Fei eagerly. Junior Uncle. Han Fei thought for a moment and then looked at Wang Dashuai and Bai Lu. Xiaoxiao is very talented. If Ive guessed right, she is showing signs of atavism. I have two suggestions now. Bai Lu and Wang Xiaoxiao were both overjoyed. Did this mean that her build could be changed? Han Fei said, The first is that I can teach her the cultivation method of the Lightning Body. She can forge great bones on her own. Her born strength will be maintained, and her body shape will gradually return to normal. However, Xiaoxiaos talent is more than that. Her bloodline has atavism. Even I cant directly resolve it. It can be seen how great the atavism is. Wang Dashuai asked, Is atavism a good thing or a bad thing? Han Fei said, Its a good thing, a very good thing, but it depends on how you use it. My suggestion is to let Xiaoxiao cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Hiss! When Bai Lu heard that, she immediately said, Isnt the Giant Beast Divine Dao the Dao of giant beasts? Their sizes are so big, easily hundreds of kilometers long. Wang Xiaoxiao shook her head too. Cultivate the Giant Beast Divine Dao? She would turn into a monster! Han Fei smiled and said, Its okay. Let me tell you, the first cultivator of the Giant Beast Divine Dao is a human being, and that person has directly reached the Divine Realm. Of course, it depends on luck. The Divine Realm is too far away, but the giant beasts and the human body are not conflicting. The two can be transformed into each other! Xiaoxiao can cultivate both the Lightning Body and the Giant Beast Divine Dao. With both Daos, she will have a certain chance to become a Monarch in the future. Chapter 2694 - 2694 Human Races Eastern Expedition (8) 2694 Human Races Eastern Expedition (8) Hiss! Instantly, Old Bai rushed over. What? Become a Monarch? Xiaoxiao? Han Fei nodded. As long as she doesnt die halfway, theres at least an 80% chance. Good, good! Old Bai looked directly at Wang Dashuai and Bai Lu and said, Thats it. Isnt it good to cultivate both techniques at the same time? She can transform into a giant beast in combat, and when shes not fighting, shes still a little girl. How many people will envy her? Old Jiang nodded. Yes, yes, Han Fei! Can you check if Yang Huihui can cultivate this Giant Beast Divine Dao or not? Han Fei shook his head. He can take this path forcibly, but Xiaoxiao has got talent on this. Lost for words, Old Jiang glared at Yang Huihui. Yang Huihui: ??? This was the only one that Han Fei had pointed out so far. He didnt even need to look at the future to confirm that she could become a Monarch in the future. Of course, this was also the only one that Han Fei found to have such a talent. Perhaps there were still such people, but that needed to be discovered. Perhaps there might be only one in the entire Raging Sea. A Monarch! One of a kind in the entire Raging Sea. Even in the Sea Realm, a Monarch was definitely a strong master. Han Fei glanced at the remaining latecomers of the Thug Academy. Although they were talented, he didnt find anyone whose talent could be found special at a glance. Han Fei said, Alright, everyone, open your minds and enter my Origin Star. At this moment, Han Feis Origin Star was in an uproar. Han Fei had even greatly adjusted the concentration of spiritual energy inside and converted a tremendous amount of spiritual energy. Otherwise, most people couldnt endure an environment with such a tense amount of spiritual energy. But even so, countless people were still amazed. Wow! The spiritual energy here is too rich, more than three times that of the Raging Sea. Is this Master Human Emperors world? Its so large that it can accommodate the entire human race. Can I eat the spiritual fruits here? There were some naturally-growing spiritual fruits where someone was standing. Many people were tempted. However, someone immediately shouted, Everyone, dont touch these spiritual fruits. Not just because these spiritual fruits belong to Master Human Emperor, but because you cant digest these spiritual fruits at all. Do you want to explode and die? Gulp! Although they wanted to pick it, no one really took it after the strong masters reminded them. Besides, there were so many pairs of eyes watching. Did they really think they would be fine after taking these spiritual fruits off? But this was the humans reaction. In Han Feis Origin Star, there was a sneaky starfish with six spiritual fruits hanging on his six tentacles. Occasionally, he would move his body and find a shiny stone in a corner. He didnt know what it was, but he just threw it into his doors. Han Fei was too lazy to care about him. When the Hexagon Starfish threw in a few more, he would find that he couldnt bear it anymore and would have to spit them all out. This was the first time Han Feis Origin Star had accommodated so many people. He didnt know if these peoples entry into his Origin Star would change his Origin Star, but at least it was fine for now. Just as everyone was amazed that Han Feis Origin Star was a holy land of cultivation and treasures were everywhere, Han Feis voice sounded, All humans, undersea humans, and the Merman Royal Family can cultivate on your own. Those above the peak-level of Explorers can pick a spiritual fruit. Others dont touch any spiritual fruit. Its harmful to you. Im about to go to war. When the war starts, Ill let the entire human race witness the destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the strength of the human race Han Fei completely adjusted the time acceleration. Otherwise, although his Origin Star was extremely powerful and had abundant resources, he wouldnt be able to sustain a trillion people cultivating here for a year and a half. There were so many people here. If each of them absorbed a wisp of spiritual energy, it would be a trillion wisps of spiritual energy, which could suck him up in half a month. Fortunately, at Han Feis level, he could already absorb a large amount of spiritual energy from the Sea of Stars, and he had the Origin Stars of many Monarchs, which were enough for now. In the end, only Old Han, Jiang Linxian, Xia Hongzhu, and Chun Huangdian didnt enter Han Feis Origin Star and went to the Sea Realm with him. Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian were reluctant to enter Han Feis Origin Star, so they met Old Han and Han Feis mother. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu saw that both Jiang Linxian and Han Fei were smiling, but she couldnt tell their strength, so she looked at Han Fei. Who are these two? Han Fei said, Mother-in-law, this is my mother, Jiang Linxian, and this is my father, Han Guanshu. Do you have Xia Hongzhu wanted to say, Since when do you have parents? But it was obviously inappropriate to say this, so she swallowed it. Xia Hongzhu slightly frowned. For some reason, she felt that when facing these two people, her bloodline was somewhat dormant. It seemed that she instinctively felt that these two people were very powerful, and she was afraid that she was not their match at all. Jiang Linxian put on a dignified smile and said, Youre my in-law, right? Weve seen Xiaochan. Shes a good girl. Feier will definitely protect her and the baby in her stomach. Its only a matter of time before she wakes up. Han Guanshu nodded in agreement. Yes. In-law? The corner of Xia Hongzhus mouth twitched. Fine, your family is powerful. Your family has the final say, alright? At this moment, Xia Hongzhu was just a mother and hadnt accompanied Xia Xiaochan for long, so she couldnt make a decision for Xia Xiaochan. Chapter 2695 - 2695 Human Races Eastern Expedition (9) 2695 Human Races Eastern Expedition (9) Besides, if Xia Xiaochan were to choose for herself, she would definitely favor Han Fei, so Xia Hongzhu just smiled and nodded without saying anything. Several days later. At the edge of the Raging Sea, when Han Fei and the others arrived, the Beast King and Chu Hao had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu, Chu Hao exclaimed. He remembered the two of them back then. It was also these two who took away the Demon Purification Pot. He didnt expect that when he met them again, one of them had proven Dao and the other had reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Jiang Linxian naturally recognized Chu Hao. They had met before, so she nodded at Chu Hao. Chu Hao felt that these two people were really bold. Didnt they know his strength? However, only Han Fei knew that Chu Hao was nothing in front of Old Han and his mother. And the Beast King was really stunned, because he couldnt see through Jiang Linxians strength, but he vaguely felt that although this person was standing there with a smile, he was probably no match for her in a real fight. As for Chun Huangdian, he frowned slightly and had vaguely guessed something. He had never seen the Beast King or Chu Hao, but these two people were obviously stronger than him. If Jiang Linxian was included, didnt it mean that there were three Monarchs here? In terms of the number of Monarchs, it seemed that there were only two in the City of Origin and only one in the City of Scavengers. He couldnt help thinking, Is this why Han Fei thinks he can conquer the City of Scavengers? The Beast King knew Han Feis purpose, so he was not surprised at the identities of Jiang Linxian and the others, but their strength. The Beast King asked, My disciple, have you brought everyone? Han Fei nodded. Yes. The Raging Sea needs some time to recover. Lets go! Everyone, please listen to my arrangements Chaotic Wasteland. The ice was dense, and the upside-down ice cones were like upside-down mountains. The area around a certain primitive black fog began to tremble violently. After all, the people who came out this time were not ordinary people. Chu Hao and Jiang Linxian, which one of them was a simple person? If the Heavenly Dao of the Raging Sea was conscious, seeing these strong masters leave the Raging Sea, he might have jumped up in joy, thinking that these big shots had finally left. Of course, such a shock couldnt be hidden from the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, including Gu Tingnan who had been paying attention to this place. When he sensed the anomaly here, he suddenly opened his eyes. He knew that the time had come, but he didnt expect it to be so fast. Gu Tingnan shouted, Xingyu, Duan Qingsi, Lin Yu, Long Xing, where are you? These four people were the four generals of the City of Wanderers. Among them, Xing Yu was the weakest, and Lin Yu and Long Xing rarely appeared, but their real strength was at the level of five Dao Locks. The moment Han Fei entered the Raging Sea, Gu Tingnan began to make preparations. At this moment, whether it would work or not, a great battle was bound to begin. Toot In the sky above the entire City of Wanderers, an alarm sounded. Those who were doing business in the city and cultivating at home immediately put down everything. The entire City of Wanderers was filled with all kinds of shouts. Were on full alert. All combatants above the Venerable realm are to be armed. Hurry up! Everyone, gather according to your sequence. There was no panic in the city. Everyone ran in all directions in an orderly fashion. Gu Tingnan said, You can begin what I asked you four to do. Youll have to fight this battle alone. Ill leave the wanderers to you. Buzz! Gu Tingnan instantly disappeared. Duan Qingsi said, According to our previous arrangements, Lin Yu is the strongest among the four of us. You and Xingyu will be responsible for the siege against the City of Scavengers. Unless the other party threatens Sea Establishers or below, no matter what happens, you dont have to take action Lin Yu nodded solemnly. Be careful It was also at this moment, in the City of Scavengers, the fake Ten Thousand Scale Monarch suddenly stood up and said, Found it. In the City of Origin, An Bailin and An Heng, two Monarchs, appeared in the void almost at the same time. An Bailin sneered. Good, good! Weve finally found it. An Heng, on the other hand, frowned slightly. The fluctuations are a bit obvious. Will there be a problem? An Bailin said, That damn place only has one and a half Dao Proving Level cultivators in total. What problem can there be? Dont forget that we are more prepared this time. The billions of humans will definitely be in the hands of our City of Origin, and so will the merfolks. Chapter 2696 - 2696 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (1) 2696 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (1) For the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, the real reason they wanted to conquer the Raging Sea was not just because of the resources in the Raging Sea. In fact, no matter how many resources there were in the Raging Sea, how could they compare to the Sea Realm? Outside the Chaotic Wasteland, the wilderness was boundless. There were actually more resources than the Raging Sea, not to mention that the Chaotic Wasteland had many primitive tombs. Many of these tombs were recovering. Therefore, what the City of Scavengers and City of Origin actually wanted more was people. In the cultivation environment of the Sea Realm, the population at the bottom determined the ratio of the strong. The City of Scavengers had established hundreds of cities just by taking down the people Gu Tingnan had brought out in the past. As long as they were nurtured a little in the early stages, these people would become free labor and could provide a large number of resources to the City of Scavengers indefinitely. If they took down the entire Raging Sea, it was conceivable that the layout of the Chaotic Wasteland would change. At that time, not only would the City of Scavengers enslave the human race, but the City of Origin would also do the same. Therefore, the Monarchs from the two cities attacked without hesitation when they sensed the turmoil within their targeted range. Logically speaking, after leaving the Raging Sea and sealing the entrance, Han Fei and the others would walk out of the Chaotic Wasteland as soon as possible in order to leave as soon as possible in case they were caught by the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. They did do that, so they were naturally intercepted. Whether it was the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin, in order to take action as soon as possible, they had already set up a teleportation door. Although they didnt know the exact location of the Raging Sea, the general range was locked. Therefore, in less than five seconds, the Ten Thousand Scale Races Ning Tianlong, the Heavenly Cicada Clans An Bailin, and An Heng had appeared in this area. According to the void fluctuations, it was quite easy to catch up with a group of people who were completely unfamiliar with the Chaotic Wasteland. Therefore, in the eighth second after Han Fei and the others came out and pretended to be looking for directions, several figures stepped out of the void with swishes. Huh? Three Monarchs? The moment An Bailin and the others arrived, they were also slightly shocked, but it also made them understand why the void fluctuation this time was so strong. It was because the people in the Raging Sea were leaving. They felt that with the three Monarchs, they were qualified to leave. However, Ning Tianlong, An Bailin, and An Heng blocked their way without hesitation. The moment An Bailin appeared, he said leisurely, Three Dao Proving Level cultivators. It seems that something special happened in the Raging Sea! Tsk, tsk. But why do you think with these three people, you can break into the Sea Realm? Yes, Han Fei, Old Han, and the others were ignored by him. In the eyes of Monarchs, there were only Monarchs. And among Han Feis team, there were only Beast Kings, Chu Hao, and Jiang Linxian who were Monarchs. Furthermore, because Chu Hao had just rebuilt his body, his realm looked rather unstable, giving people the feeling that he had just proved Dao. Xia Hongzhu suddenly burst out with overwhelming killing intent and said coldly, An, Bai, Ling A trace of disdain appeared on An Bailins face. Xia Hongzhu, I didnt expect you to still be alive. I underestimated you. Logically speaking, you should be dead at this time after losing the divine blood. Well I guess that b*stard Xia Xiaochan finally awakened the divine blood, so you drew her blood and then your bloodline revived? An Bailin had been hunting Xia Xiaochan in order to annihilate the divine bloodline of the Merman Royal Family, but unfortunately, he failed to stop it from happening. But An Bailin suddenly chuckled. Since your divine blood has been revived, you should have waited. When you prove Dao, your team will have four Monarchs. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, The capacity of the Raging Sea is much higher than I imagined. There are three people who have proved Dao. Plus Gu Tingnan, they have four Monarchs, right? As he spoke, Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked into the void. Weve been fighting for so many years. Do you think we dont know whether youre here or not? Buzz! Gu Tingnan appeared and said, In the past, I fought alone and couldnt do anything to you. But today, heh, you three dare to appear? Arent you afraid of dying here? An Bailin chuckled and said, Die here? With just three and a half Monarchs? And three Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Oh, theres also a guy in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Youre called Chun Huangdian, right? I remember you. Who gave you the courage to stand here with your pitiful strength? Chun Huangdian said indifferently, Because I want to see you die with my own eyes. Hahaha! An Bailin only felt that Chun Huangdian was telling a joke, so he laughed ferociously and crazily. He said, Ning Tianlong, this time, I want 70% of the human race. And the merfolks will belong to our City of Origin too. Ning Tianlong, who was now Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, snorted coldly. You have a big appetite. Do you think Im here to beg? An Bailin said, Dont worry. Youll be willing. Im just reminding you. Gu Tingnan didnt pay attention to the nonsense of An Bailin and Ning Tianlong. He and Han Fei had already made a plan, but Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian werent included in the plan! Chapter 2697 - 2697 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (2) 2697 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (2) They naturally knew each other from 100,000 years ago. In Han Feis plan, there were only the Beast King and Chu Hao, and he had informed Gu Tingnan in advance. However, Gu Tingnan thought to himself, it didnt seem to matter. An Bailin and the others wouldnt care about the four Monarchs of the human race. Perhaps this could force them to take action and see their real strength. Gu Tingnan said, Everyone, charge out with me. Dont fight here. This Chaotic Wasteland is more complicated than you think. The Beast King pretended to roar, Lets go. But just as the Beast King tore open the void and was about to cross, suddenly a saber beam swept past, bursting out of the void torn open by the Beast King. Crack! Pfft! The Beast King could barely block it with his long stick, but the mid-quality godly weapon-level long stick broke with a bang, and half of his body was torn apart by the remaining knife light. Not good. Chu Hao pretended to attack. He raised his hand and a Void Shield appeared in front of the Beast King. Immediately, a hand stretched out of the void and pressed on the Void Shield. Boom! Boom! The Beast King and Chu Hao were shaken back at the same time. Chu Haos hands were even still trembling. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Isnt your acting a bit too much? Previously, Gu Tingnan had mentioned to Han Fei that based on his many years of understanding of the Chaotic Wasteland, he felt that there should be one or two more Monarchs in the Chaotic Wasteland who were not in that secret place, but they just didnt appear. Therefore, at this moment, he was actually just fishing. Sure enough, after a simple try, someone came out. Furthermore, the person who came didnt seem to be weak. After all, although the Beast King and Chu Hao were acting, they couldnt act too poorly. They had to somewhat show their strength. However, they were repelled by this person with a single blow. With this strength, this person should be at the Carefree Level. A woman in black gauze walked out of the void. She looked at An Bailin and said indifferently, It seems that your guess is correct. The last anomaly was a test. These people still have to come out. An Bailin said, I didnt want to trouble you, but this time, I dont want this huge human race to be taken from our hand by anyone. Ning Tianlong didnt look too good at the moment. Three Monarchs, including a Carefree Realm powerhouse, had come from the City of Origin for this day. If they took down these people now, the City of Scavengers would probably only get 30% of the spoils, or even less. At this time, the Beast King roared, Old Chu. Chu Hao suddenly retreated a distance, and Jiang Linxian suddenly pounced. The void behind Chu Hao opened, indicating that his mastery of the Great Dao of Space far exceeded others. An Heng suddenly roared, Not good! Hes running! The humans must be in his Origin Sea! Instantly, An Bailin and An Heng attacked at the same time. However, how could the Beast King and Jiang Linxian let them attack? However, the woman who appeared just now moved. She sneered and thought to herself, Im a dignified Carefree realm powerhouse. How can I let a guy who has just proved Dao escape right under my nose? Gu Tingnan immediately tried to stop her. With a Chirp, the womans speed seemed to have instantly escaped everyones perception. As for Ning Tianlong, although he also took action, he seemed to be a step slower. Everyone knew that there were mostly the people of the City of Origin here. Ning Tianlong deliberately slowed down. The Chaotic Wasteland was so big. They had to have a place to run, right? At least, if they were intercepted by the City of Origin here, it would be a huge loss to the City of Scavengers. However, Ning Tianlong didnt think that Chu Hao, a new Dao Prover, could escape from a Carefree realm cultivator. At this critical moment, just when An Bailing and the others felt that Chu Hao couldnt escape Suddenly, Chu Hao, whose body had almost disappeared into the void, turned around. He didnt look at the woman chasing him but at Han Fei. Take action now. Huh? The woman, An Bailing, and the others suddenly realized something when they were stunned. Unfortunately, it was too late when they realized that something was wrong. Chu Hao was a former Great Monarch, and he was not much weaker than this woman at this moment. He raised his hand and pointed. A spiral appeared in the womans chest and began to twist. In an instant, the Carefree realm cultivators body exploded into pieces. Not good. Weve been tricked. Realizing that something was wrong, An Heng was about to take Jiang Linxians blow head-on and retreat. However, he was too naive. He shouldnt have been hit by Jiang Linxian at all. After being hit by Jiang Linxians palm, An Heng found that his body tightened, and inexplicable Dao patterns were crawling all over his body. At that moment, he couldnt feel the laws, the Great Dao, or even his power. He had been completely sealed. Han Feis eyelids twitched. This was the first time he had seen his mother attack. Wasnt this too simple and casual? One slap to kill a Dao Proving realm cultivator? Ning Tianlongs expression changed drastically as he retreated in shock. Who was plotting against the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin? Did Gu Tingnan have the strength? He directly denied this possibility in his heart. The reason why Gu Tingnan was still in the Chaotic Wasteland was that the other two cities needed the City of Wanderers that he led to serve as a tool for them to train their soldiers. To put it bluntly, the City of Wanderers was just a tool. Chapter 2698 - 2698 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (3) 2698 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (3) However, these people seemed to know Gu Tingnan. Could it be that someone from that place had returned? Ning Tianlong realized that something was wrong. This was definitely not the strength the human race should have. In the blink of an eye, two Monarchs were killed. One of them was even a Carefree Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin. With her speed, she couldnt avoid a newcomer who had just proved Dao. This was unbelievable. Ning Tianlong felt lucky that he was one step slower because he didnt want to attack. Otherwise, he would have been killed too. However, just when Ning Tianlong felt that he was far away from them and should be able to escape, he suddenly felt that his body was entangled by something. When he looked again, a mass of black hair appeared out of nowhere and had already entangled him. At the end of the black hair, there was a bamboo-like stick stuck in the seabed. Pfft! At this moment, a spear shadow nailed Ning Tianlong to the bottom of the sea. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. In the next moment, Han Fei took action and nailed Ning Tianlong through with the God Sealing Spear. Then, the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor appeared. Everyone including Ning Tianlong was sealed. After all, no one cared about Han Fei who was only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, so this raid completely exceeded Ning Tianlongs expectations. An Bailin, who was fighting the Beast King, was shocked. Impossible. The Raging Sea cant have such combat power. Who are you? An Bailin was burning his essence blood, seeming to have activated a great technique and the Gods Arrival Technique. However, when the Gods Arrival Technique was about to be fully activated, a pair of scissors cut down in the void with a click, and the power of the Gods Arrival Technique disappeared without a trace. Chirp The Heavenly Cicada spread its wings. The moment he found that the Gods Arrival Technique didnt work, he tried to buy some time for himself with speed. Crack ~ However, when the scissors cut again, An Bailin discovered, to his shock, that his speed law had been cut off and couldnt be reconnected in a short period of time. An ultra-quality godly weapon? Han Fei chuckled. Perhaps the highest level weapons that An Bailin could think of were ultra-quality godly weapons. Although an ultra-quality godly weapon was theoretically no weaker than a Connate Spiritual Treasure, the latter was more functional. For example, the God Shattering Scissors were a Connate Spiritual Treasure that could sever karma and laws. In terms of function, they were stronger than ordinary ultra-quality godly weapons. Of course, if it was a specially made ultra-quality godly weapon that focused only on one function, it wouldnt be weaker than a Connate Spiritual Treasure. Han Fei said unhurriedly, An Bailin, Id like to say hello to you on behalf of Xia Xiaochan. Swish! Han Fei extended his fingers and slashed out All Great Daos in One Sword. At this moment, An Bailin could only resist with his own combat power. However, he didnt expect that a mere Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator would attack him. Even now, he still felt that even if he took a blow from this Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, so what? Could he kill him? Hearing Xia Xiaochans name, An Bailin guessed that since this person was related to Xia Xiaochan, if he caught this guy, could he use him to threaten others to let him go? Therefore, An Bailin didnt care if the Heavenly Cicada Wings lost effect or not. Instead, he reached out to grab Han Fei, trying to crush Han Feis All Great Daos in One Sword. Han Fei looked at An Bailin as if he was looking at an idiot. If he were a real powerhouse, he wouldnt have used his hand to block All Great Daos in One Sword, because strong masters could tell the shape of All Great Daos in One Sword at a glance. Unfortunately, An Bailin didnt have such a vision for the time being. This guy had stolen the divine bloodline of the Merman Royal Family to prove Dao. Therefore, even if he had proved Dao, he hadnt gone far on this path. It was only natural that he couldnt discover Han Feis means. Therefore, when An Bailing touched Han Feis sword, his heart skipped a beat. How could this be the power of a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? The power of his law couldnt play any role under this sword and was directly pierced through. Pfft! One of An Bailins arms exploded, but All Great Daos in One Sword failed to break An Bailins body. Han Fei frowned slightly, thinking that this guy was still wearing treasure armor. How scared of death was this guy?! Unfortunately, it was just a piece of armor, which was at most worth another attack from Han Fei. However, this attack directly changed from All Great Daos in One Sword to the Formless Infinity Sword. However, even this attack still failed to cut through the treasure armor and could only make An Bailin vomit blood. Huh! With a thought, Han Fei still used the Void Stealing Technique. In the next moment, the treasure armor appeared in front of him. It was a treasure armor forged with Heavenly Dao Jade Essence and the bones of some creature. It was made of countless nail-sized pieces of armor, and every small piece of armor was engraved with array patterns. No wonder. With such dense great arrays, this thing is probably close to an ultra-quality godly weapon. How is it possible? My Heaven Suppressing Armor! Pfft! The third time Han Fei attacked, An Bailin couldnt hold on anymore and was nailed to the bottom of the sea by the Divine Sealing Spear. At this point, the four Monarchs had all been beaten. In fact, Han Fei didnt care about these people. If it was just to deal with An Bailing and the others, there was no need to beat around the bush. But he had no choice. At this moment, the four Monarchs of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin were all defeated and suppressed. Chapter 2699 - 2699 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (4) 2699 Start the War By Killing Monarchs (4) However, according to Gu Tingnan, there should still be one left. Although Gu Tingnan had only guessed based on the evidence, there must be a reason for what could arouse a Monarchs suspicion. Han Fei said, Lets not kill them for now. Theres no point in killing them now. Han Fei didnt use the Vast Ocean Navigator to find the person. If he was, with his mother and Chu Haos strength, they should be able to find him. Since neither of them responded, it meant that the person was at least not here. Han Fei looked at Gu Tingnan. How is it going? Has the plan begun? Gu Tingnan nodded. The moment I came, it had already begun. Now its only your people who need to take action. Han Feis men were naturally the Seven Kill Army. They were scattered and hid in various villages and towns in the City of Scavengers. Han Fei said, Wait, things are going very smoothly on our side, but your people cant be so fast. So, wait a moment. Since they still needed to wait for the right time, Han Fei and the others were not in a hurry to take action. At this moment, Xia Hongzhu was staring at An Bailin coldly. If she could kill someone with her icy stares, An Bailin would have been frozen to death a thousand or ten thousand times. Han Fei came to An Bailin with a smile. Before he said anything, An Bailin said, You have no idea what youre doing. You have to pay the price for killing us. Bang! Without a word, Han Fei stepped up and crushed its head. Anyway, it didnt matter if the head of a Monarch was crushed. Han Fei waved his hand, divine sheen fell, and An Bailins head grew out again. This time, Han Fei directly stepped on his head. To be honest, others can die, but you cant! How can I let you die so easily? In fact, you should be my father-in-law. When Im in the Raging Sea, the Soul Sealing World controlled by you kept hunting me and Xia Xiaochan. We were almost killed by you several times. Now, the tables have turned. Do you think you can be spared? Well, I forgot that there are people here who want to torture you more than me An Bailins expression changed slightly. As if afraid that Han Fei and the others couldnt understand him, he emphasized, No matter what your plan is, its only a matter of time before your plan is exposed. The Chaotic Wasteland has its own monitoring mechanism. After a certain period of time, even if we dont die or there isnt any weather changes, someone will still notice. I bet you wont be able to torture me for long. Han Fei chuckled. Youre quite courageous. After that, Han Fei looked at Xia Hongzhu. Mother-in-law, why dont you do it? Xia Hongzhu didnt refuse. Okay. Xia Hongzhu didnt refuse. She knew that even if her bloodline recovered, she wouldnt be able to take down An Bailin so easily. Therefore, she wouldnt let go of this opportunity. An Bailin grinned and said with a creepy smile, You? As a woman who hasnt proved Dao, you cant even break my defense. Xia Hongzhu said coldly, Theres no need to break your defense. You drew all my divine blood, so Ill do the same to you. After all, the blood flowing in your body is mine. An Bailins expression suddenly changed. His current bloodline did belong to her. If Xia Hongzhu did this, his path would be completely severed, and his strength might even drop in realm. This was the last thing he could accept. With the help of the merfolk bloodline, he had been the head of the An family for 100,000 years. If he became a Sky Opener or fell to the early stage of the Dao Proving Level, he wouldnt accept it. However, Han Fei and the others wouldnt care about his thoughts. Ahhh~ A moment later, An Bailin let out a heart-wrenching roar. He was still cursing, Xia Hongzhu, you %% You wont be able to walk out of the Chaotic Wasteland. Ill skin you alive, cut your bodies into pieces, and torture your souls Han Fei shook his head slightly. With a thought, he changed a few Dao patterns on the God Sealing Spear, and then An Bailin couldnt make a sound anymore. Stupid! Sure enough, a guy who became a Monarch through abnormal means was lame. The other three Monarchs were also suppressed, but they were all very quiet. Only this guy was chattering. At this point, everyone was ready to die, but this guy still tried to threaten Han Fei and the others to stop. It was simply incomprehensible. Han Fei said casually, It seems that whether or not a person proves Dao has little to do with his intelligence. Seven days Later. When Han Fei felt that it was about time. He summoned the God Shattering Scissors and cut An Heng into pieces. The power of his soul was also destroyed by Han Feis Ragnarok. Rumble! At that moment, a Great Dao crack cracked above the Chaotic Wasteland. The Carefree Realm powerhouse from the An family and Ning Tianlong from the City of Scavengers were both shocked. Are these people really going to kill them? They had to know that once they killed a Monarch, things would go out of control! Also at this moment, in the towns under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, many people suddenly looked up. Someone was surprised. Why is there a Great Dao crack here? And the fluctuation is so strong? Someone was puzzled. Who knows? Did some strong masters start a fight? Someone, on the other hand, rose silently and put on a smile. This is earlier than we expected! Its only been a few months, and Master Human Emperor has already taken action? Buzz buzz buzz! Almost at the same time, in tens of thousands of villages, some Sea Establishers suddenly soared into the sky. My fellow human beings, its time to get rid of the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Race Im a member of the Seven Kill Army under the Human Emperor. Now, please put down everything in your hands and listen to me Chapter 2700 - 2700 I Am Zhao Honghuang (1) 2700 I Am Zhao Honghuang (1) Under the rule of the City of Scavengers, the 77th-ranked Black Ice City had a total of 132 villages, in a village called the Black Earth Village. Rumble! The Great Dao crack in the sky attracted countless people to walk out of their houses or put down what they were doing and look up. Someone exclaimed, Is this a Great Dao crack? Who died to leave such a huge and spectacular Great Dao crack in the Chaotic Wasteland? Someone was surprised. I can be sure that this is definitely not a sign of the death of a Sea Establisher. For a moment, countless people were speechless. Isnt that obvious? Its not like we havent seen Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses die. Its impossible for them to leave a Great Dao crack in the Chaotic Wasteland. There isnt even any weather change. A Venerable said, You might not believe it, but I think even a Sky Opener might not be able to leave such a spectacular Great Dao crack. This astronomical phenomenon covers a huge area, and perception cant reach its source at all. Someone sneered. How far is your perception range? The village leader observed the crack and couldnt help but sigh. Can the death of a Sky Opener cause such an astronomical phenomenon? Just as everyone was discussing the changes in the weather, Zhou Chuan walked out of his hut and strode along the main road of the village to the courtyard of the village leaders house. After only a few steps, someone said, Huh, Brother Zhou, why are you so happy? Why are you smiling so happily? Are you smiling because of the Great Dao crack? Is it so funny? Someone joked, What do you know? Brother Zhou has probably made a breakthrough, right? Someone was puzzled. Brother Zhou, you seem to be in a hurry. Where are you going? Zhou Chuan laughed out loud. Then, his body grew taller. His originally rough face was changing into the appearance of a young man. More importantly, his momentum was soaring. Originally, he was only pretending to be a junior Venerable, but at this moment, with every few steps, Zhou Chuans momentum was soaring. In just a few seconds, his strength had reached the peak of the Venerable realm. Bang! In the next moment, the king-realm pressure soared to the sky. At that moment, the strong masters in the Black Earth Village cast their gazes over. After all, the Black Earth Village was very small, with a total population of less than 300,000. And the space where 300,000 people lived was extremely limited. In this era of universal cultivation, one only needed to take a look to know who was where. Zhou Chuans laughter resounded throughout the village. His cheerful and excited voice sounded very strange to many people. Because Zhou Chuan was an outsider. He said he wanted to devote himself to the village, and the village leader took him in because he was a pure-blood human. During the months he spent in the Black Earth Village, everyone treated him very well. After all, they were all grassroots humans. It wasnt easy for everyone. Zhou Chuan must have encountered some difficulties, so he chose to devote himself to the Black Earth Village. But now, all the strong masters in the Black Earth Village rose into the air. The village leader even shouted at Zhou Chuan from a distance, Who are you exactly? Why are you hiding in our Black Earth Village? The people who teased Zhou Chuan just now also backed off. There were still Venerables who wanted to stop Zhou Chuan, but when they found that Zhou Chuan was a Sea Establisher, they hurriedly dodged. However, when everyone looked at Zhou Chuan, he removed the Heaven Deceiving Technique, put on an excited smile, and returned to his original appearance. At this moment, the village leader suddenly exclaimed, Zhou Chuan, you are Zhou Chuan. Didnt you go to the Black Ice City 2,000 years ago? I heard that you were recommended by the higher-ups to go to the City of Scavengers You, you, why are you back? What? Zhou Chuan? Someone recognized Zhou Chuan and asked in surprise, Are you really Zhou Chuan, Uncle Chuan? Are you Uncle Chuan? Someone in the law enforcement team said in shock, Old Zhou, is that you? Hahaha! Zhou Chuan laughed out loud again and shouted, Its me. Im Zhou Chuan. Leader, long time no see. The village leader shouted in a low voice, Zhou Chuan, whats the meaning of this? Why do you hide your identity and return to the Black Earth Village? How can you prove that you are Zhou Chuan? A Law Enforcer also shouted, Everyone, back off and prepare to fight the enemy. Old Zhou, if we dont make things clear today, we cant let you go. However, Zhou Chuans momentum was still soaring. He stepped into the air and reached the mid-stage of the Sea Establishment Realm. Another step, the late Sea Establishment realm. He took another step and reached the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. Hiss~ peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. The village leader roared, Everyone, step back! He is a peak-level Sea Establisher! At this moment, the only five Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses in the Black Earth Village all stood up and blocked Zhou Chuans path. In a small village like theirs, it was very rare to see a peak-level Sea Establisher. In ordinary villages, no one had the ability to fill up the Origin Sea. It was said that only by going to the City of Scavengers and obtaining an opportunity could ones Origin Sea be filled up. Therefore, in the eyes of the Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses of the Black Earth Village, a peak-level Sea Establisher was already a top powerhouse. Even in the Black Ice City, there were usually not many, or even fewer than five. Zhou Chuan stood still and bowed to the village leader, which stunned him. Chapter 2701 - 2701 I Am Zhao Honghuang (2) 2701 I Am Zhao Honghuang (2) Then, before the village leader could react, Zhou Chuan shouted, My fellow humans in the Black Earth Village, have you seen the Great Dao crack in the sky? Everyone was puzzled, not knowing what Zhou Chuan was going to say. Most people were still in a state of panic and wished they could stay far away from Zhou Chuan. However, Zhou Chuan said, My fellow human beings, this crack in the Great Dao foreshadows the death of a Monarch. Hiss! Huh? How is that possible? How can a Monarch die? Nonsense. Its said that theres only one Monarch in the City of Scavengers, and thats Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. How can such a peerless powerhouse die? However, Zhou Chuans voice quickly overshadowed everyones. He shouted, My fellow human beings, the day has come when we are free from the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Race I am Zhou Chuan, a former member of the Black Earth Village. After walking out of the Black Earth Village, I entered the Black Ice City and was then selected to the City of Scavengers because of my outstanding performance. I originally thought that I could finally become stronger and cultivate stronger techniques to gain more resources. However, what awaits me is the bullying and endless insult of the Ten Thousand Scale Race The Ten Thousand Scale Race threw the Sea Establishers of our human race into the trial ground and made us kill each other. I have experienced countless trials and have already lost hope for my life However, the great Master Human Emperor has come. He saved us from despair and taught us peerless techniques and even divine-quality techniques Zhou Chuans voice changed from sorrow to excitement and impassion. In the end, he opened his arms and shouted, I, Zhou Chuan, am now a member of the Seven Kill Army under Master Human Emperor. In order to prevent the Ten Thousand Scale Race from noticing, Im ordered to return secretly. Im waiting for the signal of the Human Emperor to counterattack Now, please put down everything in your hands and listen to me Master Human Emperor is the Human Emperor of our human race. He even has had the strength to kill a Monarch. The Great Dao crack today is the agreement between Master Human Emperor and us. When the crack appears, the Human Emperors counterattack begins And my goal is to take away the humans of the Black Earth Village. My fellow humans, it has been 100,000 years. We have been enslaved for 100,000 years. Today is our chance to get freedom. Today, we are making history Please believe me and enter my Origin Sea. I will take you away, and I will take you to meet Master Human Emperor. Time waits for no man. Lord Village Leader, please lead our fellow humans from the Black Earth Village into my Origin Sea, and I will take you away. The village leader was stunned. The law enforcement team was stunned. Everyone in the Black Earth Village was stunned. They couldnt believe what they had heard. The human race had got an emperor who could even kill a Monarch? And he had actually arranged for someone to save them from the Black Earth Village and the control of the Ten Thousand Scales Race. Was this true? This matter was really too sudden. The village leader couldnt make up his mind for a moment, because his current decision would decide the fate of everyone in the Black Earth Village. Zhou Chuan knew the village leaders concerns. He said, Leader, its not just our Black Earth Village or Black Ice City. Its all the villages under the jurisdiction of the entire City of Scavengers. Master Human Emperor has already made arrangements. Im not alone. Brothers, come out Swish swish swish In the next moment, four more people walked out of the crowd of the Black Earth Village. The strength these four people showed was of the Sea Establishment Realm, and even the weakest of them was an intermediate Sea Establisher. Zhou Chuan shouted, My fellow human beings, to be frank, if the five of us really want to murder the people of the Black Earth Village, no one here can stop us. However, please believe that for the sake of the human races counterattack, Master Human Emperor has convinced the Master of Silence of the City of Wanderers to fight with us. In a moment, our brothers from the City of Wanderers will come to open a passage for us to evacuate. Well The village leader was tempted. No, everyone was tempted. If they could escape the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scales, who wouldnt want to? As for the City of Wanderers, it had attacked the City of Scavengers more than once. Almost everyone in the entire Chaotic Wasteland knew that the City of Wanderers was a free city. It was the yearning of many humans who had been enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. However, this journey to that city had been difficult and too dangerous. It was said that there was a place called the graveyard battlefield between the City of Scavengers and the City of Wanderers. Almost no one could cross the graveyard battlefield alive to reach the City of Wanderers on the other side. Therefore, if people from the City of Wanderers really came, they could really testify to everything Zhou Chuan said. Just as Zhou Chuan finished speaking, less than five seconds later, a Sea Establisher appeared outside the Black Earth Village with five or six Venerables. This person didnt look like a human, but a mushroom-like creature. The man shouted, I am Green Bone, a subordinate of the Four Generals of the City of Wanderers. Im here under orders to clear the way for the human race. The situation is tense. Time waits for no man. All the strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm in our City of Wanderers have been deployed to contain all the cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers and buy us time. Hurry, hurry, hurry Chapter 2702 - 2702 I Am Zhao Honghuang (3) 2702 I Am Zhao Honghuang (3) Zhou Chuan shouted, Leader, you heard him. These are our reinforcements. Dont hesitate anymore. Instead of living under the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Clan, its better to witness Master Human Emperors counterattack with your own eyes. Even if you die heroically in battle, its more meaningful than living cowardly. Leader The other four people who came with Zhou Chuan also shouted, The human race will definitely win this battle. Please evacuate with us. Zhou Chuan said, Master Human Emperor has been preparing for todays battle for countless years. Everyone, please listen to me and open your minds. Let me take you away Finally, the village leader relented. He knew that there was nothing worth scheming for in a mere Black Earth Village. They had already been living like this. How much worse could their life be? The village leader shouted, Everyone, open your minds In order to win the trust of the humans in this village, Han Fei had told his men in advance that they should take action when they saw a Great Dao crack in the Chaotic Wasteland. Only when the humans clearly knew that a Monarch had died could his mens words sound more credible. Furthermore, every village had at least one of his men. These people were mostly from these villages to increase their persuasiveness. Zhou Chuan tried to persuade the people of the Black Earth Village to leave when he saw the Great Dao crack, while some people had already secretly communicated with the village leader and the others in advance. Zhou Chuan had planned to go to the village leader after he got familiar with the people of the Black Earth Village, but he didnt expect that Han Fei had started so quickly that he didnt even have time to persuade the village leader. Of course, although Zhou Chuans words were impassioned, this couldnt completely convince the enslaved humans. This was because they had been enslaved for 100,000 years. The long hopeless life had long made them lose hope. Therefore, these two points alone were not enough to ignite their hope. Therefore, the City of Wanderers had moved. Gu Tingnan wasnt completely unprepared for this day. Among the four generals, Xing Yu was actually responsible for nurturing powerhouses. After so many years, he had cultivated tens of thousands of Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. In the Chaotic Wasteland, the City of Wanderers was essentially just a training tool for the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin, but others didnt know! For the humans enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scales, the City of Wanderers had always been a free city in their hearts. Therefore, when the people from the City of Wanderers really appeared, their desire for freedom was immediately aroused. The same scene happened in tens of thousands of villages on this day and at this moment. The plan itself was not complicated. As long as the confidentiality was done well, it could be done. However, Han Fei could do this plan, but Gu Tingnan couldnt. This was because the so-called human retreat plan could only last for half an hour at most. This was because Duan Qingsi and Lin Yu had indeed arranged for people to feign an attack on the major cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers. Besides, the death of a Monarch would definitely make the real strong masters in the Chaotic Wasteland realize that something was wrong here. But Han Fei killed An Heng, a strong master from the City of Origin, so theoretically, the strong master behind the City of Scavengers would return a little late. However, this matter was not absolute, because Han Fei didnt know the conditions for the return of the strong masters behind the Chaotic Wasteland. Gu Tingnan had said that even if he personally arranged for people to go to that place, they could only be sent to limited places. Even as a Dao Proving Level powerhouse, he didnt know where these people had gone. Now that a Monarch had died in the City of Origin, the person behind it would definitely send a Monarch down, not just a Sky Opener. And if a Monarch wanted to go to the City of Origin, how could the strong master behind the City of Scavengers let another Monarch appear in the Chaotic Wasteland to affect the balance of power here? Therefore, the City of Scavengers would probably send people back too, and so would the City of Wanderers. The reason why Han Fei felt that the City of Scavengers would lag behind was just his guess. After all, the people from the City of Origin would return first, so the City of Scavengers might not pay much attention at the beginning. Even if they did, it shouldnt be too rushed. But no matter when the Monarch of the City of Scavengers would come back, Han Fei had already thought of a way to buy time for the Seven Kill Army, which was to use himself as bait. He said, Dad, Mom, please help me take care of these people here. Jiang Linxian smiled. Dont you want me and your father to go with you? Han Fei looked at Old Han who had been watching the show with a smile since he came back. Although he knew that Old Han could definitely cross realms to kill a Monarch, he would probably feel a little uncomfortable under his stare. Besides, Old Han and Jiang Linxian were too strong. He didnt want them to interfere in his trial. Therefore, Han Fei shook his head and said, Not for now! You just need to send the two people from the City of Origin over at the right time As for what the right time was, Han Fei glanced at Han Guanshu, who nodded slightly. Obviously, Han Guanshu had already seen through Han Feis intentions. Jiang Linxian nodded and said, Feier, be careful. Dont be careless. Chapter 2703 - 2703 I Am Zhao Honghuang (4) 2703 I Am Zhao Honghuang (4) Han Fei: Hey! Dont worry Liu Qiansi Han Fei waved his hand, and Liu Qiansi immediately appeared in Han Feis hand. Han Fei turned the Vast Ocean Navigator at the same time. Then, as he issued an order in his heart, the few of them disappeared in the ice in the blink of an eye. Although Ning Tianlong and the others were Monarchs, their speed wasnt that fast. It might be possible for Carefree-Level Monarchs to reach here from the City of Scavengers in five seconds, but it was almost impossible for Dao Proving-Level Monarchs like them. Therefore, they must have set up a teleportation array somewhere around. Sure enough, Han Fei confirmed the location of the teleportation array about five seconds later. Buzz! Han Fei didnt know where he would be teleported to, but it didnt matter even if he was teleported to the City of Scavengers. Anyway, what Han Fei wanted was the attention of the strong masters of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. After crossing the teleportation channel, they were tens of millions of kilometers away from the City of Scavengers. On this mine, one could see the City of Scavengers with a sweep of perception. However, when Han Fei released his perception, he saw a middle-aged man in black on a mountain peak of this mine, looking at Han Fei and the others with his hands behind his back. In addition to the black-clothed middle-aged man, there were also four strong masters here. Han Fei could sense that three of them were at the Dao Proving Level, and the other was actually at the Carefree Level. As for the black-clothed man, he was like a dead person, not revealing anything. Chu Hao said, Two of them are Carefree-Level Monarchs and three are Dao Proving-Level ones. The man in black seems to be at the Carefree Level, but I feel a trace of the pressure of an Immortal-level cultivator. He might be half a step into the Immortal Level In short, weve been ambushed! Han Fei frowned and looked at the black-clothed man, who happened to look up at Han Fei and the others. The man asked first, Just the four of you? This person clearly included Liu Qiansi. The man said, Three Monarchs? Not bad, but I dont believe it. From the moment the Monarch died just now, I knew that this time, the comers were not simple. But among the four of you, only three are at the Dao Proving Level and one is at the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. This is clearly not right. This person said with a dignified expression, With you, Gu Tingnan, its impossible for the few of them to kill a Monarch under your Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Therefore, the Monarch killed must be Ning Tianlong or a Monarch from the City of Origin. If it was Ning Tianlong, I would have known long ago and wouldnt have waited until now. Therefore, you must kill the Monarch of the An Family. Thats a smart move However, if the Monarch of the An Family really died, then youll have an inescapable obstacle. In addition to An Heng and An Bailin, theres also An Feng. Ning Tianlong and An Bailin disappeared for seven days, so its impossible for An Feng not to notice this. But no second powerhouse has died in the past seven days. This means that An Feng has been suppressed or has been occupied by a Carefree-Level powerhouse. Therefore, its impossible for only the four of you to come from the human race this time. There must be some other powerhouses who can suppress Carefree-Level Monarchs. Am I right? Chu Hao said to Han Fei via voice transmission, This person is not weak. If I fight him, Im afraid it will be difficult to beat him in a short period of time. Therefore, I can only deal with this one. As for the other four, you have to solve them yourself. Han Fei thought that he could hold them off for a while, but the people in the City of Scavengers had already discovered the problem. It was extraordinary for them to have such foresight and patiently set up a trap here in advance to take them down. Han Fei asked, Who are you? The man sneered. My name is Zhao Honghuang. Chapter 2704 - 2704 Death of Zhao Honghuang (1) 2704 Death of Zhao Honghuang (1) Han Fei wasnt surprised at all to hear the name Zhao Honghuang. Everyone knew that Zhao Honghuang in the City of Scavengers had a clone. However, because of the existence of the so-called Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, no one suspected that Zhao Honghuang was a clone. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, how could a strong master at the Perfected Star Transformation Realm who could suppress the entire City of Scavengers be a clone? However, Han Fei and Gu Tingnan were not surprised at all to hear this person announce his name. This was called darkness under the lights, right? For a long time, some people had suspected him, but there had never been any evidence. Zhao Honghuang was like an old Buddha, guarding the City of Scavengers for so long that no one was willing to guess if he was a hidden powerhouse. However, although Zhao Honghuangs identity had been exposed, Han Fei and the others werent afraid. If it was just the few people in front of them, it wouldnt be a problem. No matter how strong Zhao Honghuang was, they had Chu Hao on their side. Could he be stronger than Chu Hao? Without Zhao Honghuang, the only threat here was the Carefree Level powerhouse. Han Fei thought that Gu Tingnan should be able to temporarily block it. After all, Gu Tingnan had cultivated hard for 100,000 years. He wasnt just an ordinary Dao Proving Level powerhouse. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to fight three Dao Proving Level powerhouses alone. Although this was related to Gu Tingnans Great Dao of Heavenly Enlightenment, which had a powerful life-prolonging and health-recovery ability, it was a fact that he could fight three alone. Then, the rest was easy to handle. But Han Fei didnt choose to fight immediately. Instead, he pretended to be solemn. Five Monarchs, the City of Scavengers is really rich. But what I dont understand is why you chose to set up an ambush here? Zhao Honghuang didnt seem to be in a hurry to attack either. Instead, he said indifferently, Arent the people from the City of Scavengers taking action? In just seven days, they made so many arrangements. Its definitely not as simple as an ordinary siege battle. And you didnt show up, which shows that you havent gone far from the place you came out. No matter who you are planning to ambush there to lure, you have to cooperate with the City of Wanderers siege operation. And in order to quickly reach the City of Scavengers without being discovered, you will definitely choose to use the teleportation array of my City of Scavengers to arrive here. After that, Zhao Huangyu looked at Han Fei with a faint smile. Interesting. Its not the three Monarchs but you that are speaking. Really interesting. Han Fei said, Thats because Im smart. So Im the one who speaks. Zhao Honghuang sneered. Smart? So smart that use this way to stall for time? Do I stall for time? No, no, I dont need to stall for time. Im just fishing. Of course, Han Fei was not stalling for time. When he found that Zhao Honghuang and the others had already ambushed him here, he knew that someone had already returned from that place. However, only the little fish had taken the bait. To be honest, he wasnt interested in this fish. Originally, his plan didnt need to be kept a secret anymore. The operation had already begun when the first Monarch died. Since it had begun, it was normal to be exposed. But was it important? If it was exposed, so be it. The problem was whether the City of Scavengers could stop it. Fishing? You? Zhao Honghuang was confident that he would win this battle. Even if Ning Tianlong died, it didnt matter. Without Ning Tianlong, there would still be Li Tianlong or Zhang Tianlong. Anyway, the so-called Great Monarch of the City of Scavengers was just a puppet at the Dao Proving Level. It didnt matter who he was. Zhao Honghuang said casually, If the people from the City of Scavengers were so easy to intercept, they would have been snatched away long ago. However, youd better be executed first! The human race is still too weak. Youre not qualified to escape the control of our Ten Thousand Scales Race. Then, Zhao Honghuang nodded, and the four powerhouses attacked at the same time. Zhao Honghuang didnt attack anyone else but Han Fei because he was the only one who wasnt a Monarch here, but he had the right to speak. It didnt make sense. Therefore, whether or not what Han Fei said was true, or something else, this person must be taken down first. However, when he thought that he could take Han Fei down with a stretch of his hand, the void hand suddenly distorted and turned into a twisted vortex. Bang! Chu Hao stood in front of Han Fei and said indifferently, If I kill him, Im afraid I wont have much combat power left. Han Fei smiled casually. It doesnt matter. If theres a chance, just kill him. Dont wait. Zhao Honghuangs expression changed drastically. Dao Proving Level? Impossible, youre definitely not at the Dao Proving Level Zhao Honghuang realized that something was wrong. Chu Haos strength seemed to be fluctuating. He had thought that he was just a new Monarch who had just proved Dao. But he didnt expect that this so-called new Monarch could easily twist his power and destroy his casual attack in an instant. The others didnt know, but Zhao Huangyu knew that he was half a step into the Immortal Level. How could he not be able to defeat a Dao Proving Level cultivator? No matter how strong this Dao Prover was, he couldnt defeat an Immortal-level Monarch. Therefore, with just this strike, Zhao Honghuang was certain that this person was definitely not a Dao Prover. As for the human race, it was clearly impossible and unreasonable for them to have such a strong master. Therefore, he guessed that this person might have returned from that place too. Chapter 2705 - 2705 Death of Zhao Honghuang (2) 2705 Death of Zhao Honghuang (2) In the next moment, Zhao Honghuang shouted, Chen Ta, ignore the others and take down this Perfected Star Transformation Realm guy first. Chen Ta was that Carefree Level powerhouse. This person was puzzled, but when he turned his head, he found that Zhao Honghuang was actually stopped by a Dao Prover. The power that the Dao Prover displayed clearly exceeded the strength that a Dao Prover should have. How could he not understand this? These people were clearly stronger than he had imagined. However, he was more convinced that this was just an accident. It was impossible for everyone here to have the ability to cross realms to fight. The others looked very ordinary. None of them were stronger than him. Therefore, when Chen Ta heard this, he didnt hesitate and immediately activated the law of strength to attack Han Fei. However, Han Fei had no intention of attacking. Gu Tingnan had already met the attack, and Han Fei threw Liu Qiansi out with a swish. There seemed to be only a level difference between the Carefree Level and the Dao Proving Level, but in fact, there was a huge gap. Gu Tingnan alone was no match for the other party. Gu Tingnan could only ensure that he didnt die. As for Liu Qiansi, he lived in the Storm Quicksand Sea all year round and resisted the law of strength every day, so he could barely fight one-on-one, but in a one-on-one battle, he would definitely be abused by the other party. Han Fei paused for a moment and said, Teacher, can you help them? I dont think they can beat a Carefree-Level Monarch. The Beast King was surprised. What about you? Han Fei said, No Dao Prover can kill me. The Beast King trusted Han Fei. Since he dared to start this battle today, he must be fully prepared. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt be so stupid as to make them fight these Monarchs head-on. Since it was prepared, the Beast King naturally chose to believe Han Fei. Otherwise, even if it could hold back a Dao Prover, Han Fei would still have to face two Dao Provers. The difference didnt seem to be huge. Therefore, without any hesitation, the Beast King roared and charged forward. Han Fei felt that it was enough for the three of them to fight a Carefree Level powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. After all, Gu Tingnan was not a newbie. He had been on this path for a long time. Even if it was a one-on-one battle, the other party, a Carefree Level cultivator, couldnt kill him. At this moment, it was three against one, which was for safety reasons. There was no need to take the risk of someone being seriously injured. The reason why he didnt let his parents take action was that the two of them couldnt be considered normal combat power at all. Han Fei thought that if they really took action, he might not need to do anything. Therefore, Han Fei certainly had to fight this battle, which was his own battle. At this moment, Chen Ta was held back by the three of them, and Zhao Honghuang roared again, Take this guy down! The three of them didnt hesitate at all. Since Zhao Honghuang and Chen Ta were held back, their target could only be Han Fei. At the same time, Han Fei fully activated his own Great Dao. His aura soared several times, and the Invincible Eyes slowly opened. It wasnt like he hadnt fought three Monarchs at the same time. In the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei had killed two of the five Dao Proving-Level Monarchs who were besieging him. Although he took advantage of the other partys underestimation of him, now it was no different from that time. Of course, the three of them didnt take it lightly. It was unusual for a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to participate in such a battle. Besides, a lion would use its full strength to catch a rabbit, let alone that they werent lions, and Han Fei wasnt a rabbit. The three Ten Thousand Scale Race Monarchs immediately took action. One of them mastered the Law of Strength, the other was good at soul attacks, so the weapon he used was a bell that could magnify the soul impact. The last one was a knife cultivator. His combat power was certainly extraordinary, but his strength was definitely not comparable to the one specialized in the law of strength. His soul might not be weak, but it was definitely not comparable to the one who specialized in soul attacks, so his strength should be relatively balanced. Seeing these three people coming at him, Han Fei immediately had a plan. The outcome of a battle between Dao Provers was often decided in a flash. Therefore, it only took the three of them less than half a second to reach Han Fei. The fist light, the knife light, and the bell sound were launched at the same time. Han Fei didnt even dodge, letting the fist light and knife light approach him. And he directly used the Void Stealing Technique on the Monarch who was good at soul attacks. When a golden bell appeared, he used the Void Stealing Technique again to steal the golden bell. The man was horrified. He didnt understand why his soul suppressing godly weapon flew out voluntarily, nor did he understand how the soul suppressing godly weapon cut off its connection with him. Then he saw a big pair of scissors cutting the void, and the power of his law actually failed. Kill ~ A Primordial Dao Sword broke through the void in an instant, shattering the soul attack and directly exploding the person. During the entire process, the other party didnt even have the chance to fight back before his body and soul were destroyed. Rumble! A Great Dao crack appeared again, indicating the death of another Monarch. However, Han Fei had done this more than once. As early as when he came out of the ferocious beasts settlement, he already had the ability to kill Monarchs. Therefore, Dao Provers had no advantage in the realm in front of him. When the fist aura and knife light were about to hit Han Fei, two pieces of mystic sand formed a sand wall in front of Han Fei. Chapter 2706 - 2706 Death of Zhao Honghuang (3) 2706 Death of Zhao Honghuang (3) Bang! Puff! Clang! Clang! Clang! The powerful defense of the Star Sea Mystic Sand managed to withstand the two attacks. Even if it collapsed in the end, the power that could still fall on Han Fei was insignificant. Hiss Zhao Honghuang, Chen Ta, and the other two Dao Provers were all stunned. Was this guy at the Perfected Star Transformation Realm? He had only used one strike to kill a Dao Prover? Even Gu Tingnan was a little dumbfounded. He knew that Han Fei slayed Monarchs in the Infinite Mining Area, but he didnt expect it to be so simple for him. It had to be known that even the Dao Provers had passed the Monarch-level Tribulation. Be it their physique or soul, they were extremely powerful. To kill a Dao Proving Level powerhouse, Han Fei had to first ensure that his strength and soul were completely beyond the physique and soul of a Dao Prover. The Beast King, on the other hand, was shocked. He knew that Han Fei should be strong enough to fight a Monarch, but he didnt expect Han Fei to be able to kill a Monarch so easily. If Han Fei could kill others, he could also kill him. The disciple he took in far exceeded his expectations! The moment this Monarch died, Han Fei knew that the real big shots behind the City of Scavengers must have learned about the situation here. So many Monarchs had returned, and one of them had died. It could only mean that something big had happened in the Chaotic Wasteland. Gu Tingnan said that the people over there could come back soon. Han Fei didnt know how fast they could come back, but he knew that since the battle had begun, there was no turning back. Han Fei shouted, Go all out and kill these people first. Han Fei attacked again, but not passively. Instead, he took the initiative to attack. The Invincible Eye between his eyebrows emitted a dazzling golden light. He used the same trick again and used the Void Stealing Technique twice in a row to steal the soul suppressing godly weapon of the Dao Prover with the law of strength. This time, the World Destruction Fist, the path of invincibility, the Dao of Slaughter God, the Ragnarok, the divine techniques, and all other techniques were combined. Unable to dodge, the person could only rely on the force field and a divine shield, hoping to temporarily block Han Feis blow. This was because he could tell that Han Feis attack was an explosive attack. As long as he could block it once, he would have a chance to counterattack. Unfortunately, with a crack, the huge shield was shattered, and the murderous fist light enveloped this person. Although the law of strength was not weak, there were many ways to restrain it. Ragnarok, double killing both the body and the soul, was the simplest and best method for Han Fei. Therefore, with just one punch, Han Fei blasted this person to death. Rumble! Before the first Great Dao crack disappeared, the second Great Dao crack appeared again. In the blink of an eye, two of the five Monarchs of the City of Scavengers were gone. The first reaction of the remaining person was to run, but how could he escape now? The moment he had the intention to retreat, he discovered that his understanding of speed had disappeared from his mind. In the next moment, his soul suppressing godly weapon flew out. This person finally understood why the two of them died in the blink of an eye. It was because Han Fei could deprive them of their power, laws, and Great Dao comprehension. The man shouted, This guy can steal my power. Theres no way to resist him. When this person shouted, he took out a strange bead in his hand. Chu Hao suddenly reminded Han Fei, Thats the strike of a powerhouse of a higher level. With a thought, Han Fei grabbed the God Shattering Scissors. At the moment the pearl exploded, the God Shattering Scissors cut through the void and seemed to have cut off an indistinct line. Boom ~ The bead was crushed, but the scene of a powerhouse descending that the person was looking forward to didnt appear. Only the bead was broken. Han Fei sneered and the Formless Infinity Sword crushed this person. Rumble! The third crack of the Great Dao appeared again. At this moment, both Zhao Honghuang and Chen Ta were shocked. A Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator had actually killed three Dao Proving Level powerhouses in a row in just a few seconds. Was this real? And this was just because this person was at the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. What if he proved his Dao? Han Fei wasnt excited at all about killing some Dao Provers at all. This was because his strength, physique, soul, means, and treasures had completely crushed the so-called Dao Provers. Under the premise that he was stronger than the other party in all aspects, if the other party lost control of the law, his combat power would be no different from that of a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to Han Fei. It would be strange if he didnt die. If hundreds of such strong masters came at him at once, he might not be able to defeat them and would be besieged to death by them, but if there were only three or five of them, they would only be dead meat. After three Dao Provers perished in a row, Zhao Honghuang shouted, Chen Ta, retreat After saying that, Zhao Honghuang was about to get rid of Chu Haos vortex power. But how could Chu Hao let him go? Chu Hao roared in a low voice, and a wisp of essence blood seemed to be burning. At that moment, the surrounding void all crystalized. Chu Hao pointed his finger, and a blood arrow seemed to be slow but was actually fast, almost hitting Zhao Honghuangs forehead. The latter broke into a cold sweat, but he opened his mouth and spewed out a burning small sword. Chapter 2707 - 2707 Death of Zhao Honghuang (4) 2707 Death of Zhao Honghuang (4) Huh! Primordial power? Bang! The blood arrow exploded right in front of Zhao Honghuangs eyes. Chu Haos attack didnt work, but half of Zhao Honghuangs body was exploded, although he was still alive. Divine Technique, Boundless. Although Chu Hao didnt seem to be in a good state, he felt that he should do what he promised. Otherwise, if such a powerhouse who could almost be regarded as an Immortal-level Monarch ran away alive, it would be a big threat to Han Fei and the others. A Monarch who had reached the peak of the Carefree Level and was even half a step into the Immortal Level. It was better to kill such an enemy as soon as possible. Zhao Honghuang retreated quickly, only to discover that he would never be able to touch the void ice crystal wall. Cough, cough ~ Han Fei felt a large amount of vitality draining from Chu Haos body and knew that this guys combat power was still unstable. He snapped his fingers and another drop of the Spring of Life flew towards Chu Hao. Upon seeing this, Chu Hao looked at Han Fei speechlessly. You still have more Spring of Life? Why didnt you take it out earlier? Why did you only give me eight drops? Huff~ Chu Hao sucked the drop of the Spring of Life into his stomach in one breath. The vitality in his body immediately erupted, and he immediately felt much better. He sneered. Endless Cage. Ice crystals quickly formed around Zhao Yao. No matter how hard he tried, he couldnt avoid these ice crystals. Buzz! Chu Hao extended his hand and an ice sword appeared in his hand. It spun in Chu Haos palm a few times and was immediately filled with a strange spiral mark. As for Chu Hao, he was covered in ice and hadnt been able to charge over. Therefore, Chu Haos sword was bound to hit. Pfft! Ka ka ka ~ The void crystal shattered, and Zhao Honghuangs body was crushed into powder. But unexpectedly, his soul-suppressing divine weapon seemed to be exceptionally powerful. It was a fire seed, which protected Zhao Honghuangs soul very well. Zhao Honghuang roared crazily, Three seconds. In three seconds, you will all die. Chu Hao glanced at Han Fei. The Primordial Fire Seed cant be broken with my current strength. Han Feis expression was ugly, but since Chu Hao couldnt break it, he couldnt use the Void Stealing Technique to steal it. It was simple to steal the soul suppressing godly weapon of a Dao Prover, but stealing that of someone at Zhao Honghuangs level would definitely result in a backlash, a very serious backlash. However, now that things had come to this point, those who deserved to die had to die. Otherwise, when more people of the City of Scavengers returned, they wouldnt be able to kill him even if they wanted to. Han Fei took out the Extreme Cold Pearl without a word. When Chu Hao saw this, he shook his head and said, Its useless. This power is too scattered. However, Han Fei sneered. I have a lot of ultra-quality godly weapons. This one is not a big deal. Kill With that, Han Fei flicked his finger, and the Extreme Cold Pearl was wrapped in sword aura and slashed at the imprisoned Fire Seed. At that moment, Chu Hao understood what Han Fei meant. This guy was going to blow up the ultra-quality godly weapon to kill Zhao Honghuang. Zhao Honghuang seemed to have foreseen Han Feis purpose. He roared, Human beings shall be exterminated No one knew who he was talking to, but he was definitely not talking to Han Fei and the others, nor were these his last words. But at this moment, Han Fei didnt care. Boom Crack The Extreme Cold Pearl enveloped the fire seed and completely detonated. The cage formed by the void crystals was broken at this moment. The originally scorching Primordial Fire Seed was like a candle in ice and snow, dimming to only a small flame left. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Even the explosion of an ultra-quality godly weapon failed to kill this guy? At this moment, Han Fei and the others felt almost at the same time that the void seemed to be pierced between the heavens and earth. Han Fei knew that someone was coming. He shouted at Chu Hao, Kill. Chu Hao also looked solemn. Although he didnt know what Han Feis trump card was, he steeled his heart and sent out a drop of essence blood. Puff ~ Rumble! At that moment, Zhao Honghuangs soul was shattered and he was dying. Han Fei approached and pinched the flame. He said in a very low voice, By the way, theres something I forgot to tell you. Ye Fengliu is my clone. Uh ~ Zhao Honghuangs soul was filled with anger. He was probably disgusted by Han Feis last trick. The fire seed was suddenly extinguished, and a terrifying Great Dao crack spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers. The legend of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, a powerhouse who was half a step into the Immortal Level, died. In the depths of the void, there seemed to be a furious roar. A*shole, youre courting death Han Fei put on a smile when he heard the voice. The second fish was coming. Chapter 2708 - 2708 Monarchs Gathered (1) 2708 Monarchs Gathered (1) Han Fei looked at the void calmly. What would come would come sooner or later. He had already expected this scene, so he wasnt surprised. Besides, this was exactly what he was looking forward to. At this moment, the only Carefree Level powerhouse wanted to retreat several times, but he was stopped by Gu Tingnan and the others. Of course, Gu Tingnan and the others were also injured. Just as the person was frantically trying to escape the encirclement, he felt his consciousness instantly blur. Puff ~ Han Fei spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, but he was grinning. Because in the next moment, Chu Hao attacked again, and a spiral burst out of the persons body. Bang! Rumble! That person and his soul were shaken into powder. Chu Haos face was a little pale, but fortunately, he had the drop of the Spring of Life. Otherwise, Han Fei was afraid that he would be unable to fight anymore. He said, Just one drop? Han Fei said, There were ten drops in total. One of them was given away, and the other nine were all given to you. Chu Hao looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Why didnt you give it to me earlier? Han Fei said, At least for now, your consumption should have been made up. Chu Hao looked at the void and sighed. You really treat me as your thug! Han Fei grinned and smiled faintly. Actually, our fates are connected. If something happens to you, something will happen to me. If something happens to me, it must be quite difficult for you to rise again. Only by helping each other can we win. Up to now, Chu Hao had helped Han Fei take down a Carefree Level powerhouse, killed a Carefree Level powerhouse, and cooperated with Han Fei to kill Zhao Honghuang, who was half a step into the Immortal Level. Logically speaking, Chu Hao had already given enough because he had said that he could help Han Fei solve at most three carefree-level or one immortal-level cultivators. Now, he had over-fulfilled the task. But it would be a waste not to use such a strong master. Although five Monarchs had died in the blink of an eye, Han Fei believed that he might have to face twenty, thirty, or even more. The void vibrated. The guy who cursed just now had finally arrived, but Zhao Honghuang and the others were already dead. When the person stepped out of the void, Chu Hao said directly, Hes an immortal-level Monarch, a veteran one. I can stop him at most, and I can block him for half an hour at most What are you going to do next? Are you really not going to call him your senior brothers and sisters? Chu Hao didnt know Han Feis experience outside. He only knew that Han Feis real trump card was the Void Temple. Because of this, he wasnt worried that Han Fei would be killed. At the very least, with the Void Temple behind him, what was he afraid of? But now it seemed that Han Fei had no intention of using the resources of the Void Temple at all. However, the surrounding void trembled. He didnt know how Han Fei could fight the Ten Thousand Scale Race without using the trump card of the Void Temple. Anyway, it was definitely impossible for Han Fei to do that with him alone. If he were in his peak state, of course he could do it, but he was still thousands of miles away from his peak state. The Beast King and the others had returned to Han Fei. The Beast King was also very nervous, but he knew that Han Fei must have been prepared. But facing a real top powerhouse, it would be fake to say that he wasnt nervous. Gu Tingnan was also waiting. He also wanted to see Han Feis preparations. He didnt think that Han Fei would joke about the fate of the entire human race. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have been able to become the Human Emperor. As for Liu Qiansi, he was the calmest one. He thought to himself, His master is awesome. He knows a god, has hooked up with the strongest of the ferocious beasts, and can even fall in love in the Time River. Among these people, any one of them is very powerful, so he didnt think it was possible for these people to kill Han Fei. He was even looking forward to it. He felt that Han Fei was strong enough to be his boss. The Immortal-level Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race had just arrived and glared at Han Fei. Good, very good. How dare you attack our Ten Thousand Scale Race in front of me? No one can save you today. Chu Hao sighed slightly. He had no choice. He was now the top thug. He could only face such a person. The powerhouse from the Ten Thousand Scale Race sneered. No rush. Even if you have the strength comparable to an immortal-level beginner, so what? Today, none of you can escape. Han Feis voice was indifferent. Some people never use their brains when they brag. I suggest you wait for your team to arrive first. The strong master of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was provoked by Han Feis words. Even if his original plan was to wait for his team to arrive, since Han Fei had said so, he had to take down the guy who could kill Zhao Honghuang first. Therefore, the Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse snorted and stretched out a flame beast. The intense law of fire made even Chu Haos expression change slightly. Chu Hao clenched his fist, and his fist mark was like a convergence of nebulas as he charged head-on. Rumble! Under the terrifying force, Chu Hao was sent flying more than 3,000 kilometers away. His aura was extremely unstable, and the impact flattened all the mountains within hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse sneered and was about to take down Chu Hao. Suddenly, he found that a seven-colored mystic light had pierced through the world and even avoided his perception and landed on him. Chapter 2709 - 2709 Monarchs Gathered (2) 2709 Monarchs Gathered (2) Who is it? The powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was surrounded by fire magic as if he wanted to shatter the seven-colored mystic light. However, after three consecutive puffs, he was pierced through. What? Peak of the Immortal Level? This person was shocked. Although he knew that the City of Scavengers was in great danger this time, he didnt expect it to involve a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Level. Unfortunately, before he saw it, he felt an unbearable itchiness in his body. Then, something began to take root and sprout in his body, producing some spiritual plants. Furthermore, not only were these spiritual plants growing extremely fast, but their fire resistance was also too high. From the moment he was hit, he discovered that something was wrong with his body. These extremely vital demon plants were actually trying to devour his essence blood and even digest his body. Fire Burn, Flame of Chaos. This person no longer attacked Chu Hao. Instead, he tried his best to erupt with terrifying flames, looking like he was about to burn himself up. However, under the power of this fire, the power of the seven-colored mystic light was gradually purified. Chu Hao said in surprise, The Flame of Chaos is rare. Such a kind of fire seed can be found in the Sea Realm. Han Fei asked, Why? Chu Hao said, Its said that the Flame of Chaos is a strange flame that can only be picked at the beginning of the Age of the Gods. However, few people have lived from that era to this day. So, isnt it rare? Oh! You mean the Fire of Chaos? Chu Hao shook his head. Not exactly. The Fire of Chaos gave birth to all kinds of unusual flames, not just this one. However, these flames mostly have purifying effects. With that, Chu Hao looked into the void. There, a girl wearing dark blue lipstick and pink-blue eye shadow walked out of the void. The girl looked at the Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse with disdain. She said, I hate people playing with fire the most. Hey, big guy, as an immortal-level powerhouse, dont you have a conscience for attacking weaklings like them? The Ten Thousand Scale Races immortal-level powerhouse retreated quickly and frowned, thinking that this woman couldnt be weaker than him. Otherwise, why didnt he notice her when the other party was close? He said, Im Gao Yuhuo, a subordinate of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Who are you? Why do you meddle in the affairs between the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the human race? However, the person didnt seem to hear Gao Yuhuos words. Instead, she looked at Han Fei and smiled. I thought about your proposal. Fine, I accept your proposal. At the same time, for the sake of those two little bugs, I can only come personally. The person who came was naturally Li Luoluo, but not for free. The conditions were very simple, the Time Worm and the Space Worm. Han Fei had thought that it shouldnt be difficult to go back to rescue Old Han and his mother. If he had known that this was a trap of the Time Temple, he really wouldnt have dared to use this to exchange for Li Luoluos help. Han Fei nodded slightly and said, Actually, my proposal is the most important. I think you should come even for that proposal. Li Luoluo curled her lips. Alright! For the sake of your proposal, Ill stand up for you today. Han Fei shook his head. Only standing up for me is not enough. Hmph! Han Fei and Li Luoluo chatted and ignored Gao Yuhuo, causing the other partys expression to be extremely ugly, but he could only snort coldly. Upon seeing this, Han Fei sneered at Gao Yuhuo and said, Why, speechless? Didnt you say you were going to kill us all just now? I gave you a suggestion to wait a little longer, but you didnt listen. Look, now youre injured, right? Judging from Gao Yuhuos expression, Han Fei knew that he was injured. But it didnt matter. After Gao Yuhuo, eight Monarchs walked out, all of whom were Carefree Level powerhouses. At this point, the corners of Han Feis mouth couldnt help but twitch. So many Carefree Level Monarchs had appeared at once. Even if the Chaotic Wasteland had hidden strength, it couldnt be so strong, right? Gao Yuhuo sneered. Even if you can find an immortal-level powerhouse, do you think that the Ten Thousand Scale Race can be easily crushed by an immortal-level cultivator? The void was still trembling. After seven or eight seconds, as many as 13 Dao Proving Level powerhouses walked out. Han Fei: To be honest, Han Fei was dumbfounded. He couldnt help but look at Gu Tingnan. Gu Tingnan thought to himself, I didnt know they had so many strong masters. How can I be blamed for this? Gao Yuhuo snorted coldly. Now, I dont know if you still have the confidence to say this. Han Fei was speechless. Did the City of Scavengers send out all the strength they had accumulated over the years? He was even more surprised. How many Monarchs had the Ten Thousand Scale Race cultivated over the past hundreds of thousands of years? Even if every major faction in the Sea Realm had hidden strong masters, there shouldnt be so many! He believed that there should be many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers. Excluding those in the so-called transit area, there might be between 100,000 to 150,000 Sky Openers who could return. However, even with this ratio, how many Monarchs could be born? The Sky Opening Realm had multiple levels. Only more than one-tenth of them could really reach the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Even if there were really tens of thousands of Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in the City of Scavengers, now that one Immortal Level powerhouse, eight Carefree Level powerhouses, and even 13 Dao Proving Level powerhouses had appeared, plus the five who had died previously and the captured Ning Tianlong, there were as many as 28 Dao Proving Level powerhouses. Chapter 2710 - 2710 Monarchs Gathered (3) 2710 Monarchs Gathered (3) There were twenty-eight Monarchs. Han Fei couldnt help but think that even the Divine Capital Dynasty only had a dozen Monarchs. Could it be that the City of Scavengers had more Monarchs than the Divine Capital Dynasty? Han Fei looked at Gu Tingnan, who shook his head slightly. Ive already sent a message. Han Feis face darkened. What was important was not the thirteen Dao Proving Level powerhouses, but the eight Carefree Level powerhouses. This realm couldnt be underestimated. The Carefree Level powerhouses were so powerful that the Beast King, Gu Tingnan, and Liu Qiansi couldnt kill one Carefree-Level Monarch even if they worked together. They had to rely on Chu Hao to kill him. Now, the other party had eight Carefree Level powerhouses at once. Their current strength was naturally not enough. Gao Yuhuo said, Humans, Ill give you a chance now. Hand over the entire human race. Otherwise, all those who came today will stay! After that, Gao Yuhuo looked at Gu Tingnan. Since the City of Wanderers is so disobedient, theres no need for it to exist from today on. Heh! Han Fei sneered and shook his head helplessly. Then he looked at Li Luoluo. Call them out! Im here to win a battle. Im not interested in playing a game where less wins more. Li Luoluo: Thats not enough! But around Li Luoluo, a world phantom descended, and five ferocious beasts appeared at once. Two of them were a black bear and the silver fox, who were Carefree Level powerhouses. The other three were all at the Dao Proving Level. This wasnt all the Monarchs of the ferocious beast lineage, but it was impossible for Li Luoluo to really bring all the Monarchs of the ferocious beasts. Han Fei felt that it was already not bad to bring so many over. The ferocious beasts? Gao Yuhuos pupils were constricted slightly. Shouldnt the ferocious beasts and divine beasts be in the Infinite Mining Area? How could they participate in the war in the Chaotic Wasteland? Gu Tingnan was surprised. He knew the relationship between Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow, but he didnt expect that Han Fei could really invite so many strong masters of the ferocious beasts. At this time, the Emperor Sparrow hadnt grown up yet. Wasnt it like asking a tiger for its skin to cooperate with the ferocious beasts? The Beast King, on the other hand, looked a little excited. He seemed to have found his home. He had been so lonely for so long that he had forgotten that he was a beast. After Han Fei and Li Luoluo finished speaking, he cupped his hands at the void. Your Majesty, please. Although he didnt know if the Queen of Horror was here, Han Fei felt that she should be. Even if it was for Senior Brother Azure Dragons sword, the Queen of Horror wouldnt be absent. Sure enough, the void rippled, and a graceful figure stepped out of the void. She wore a black dress and bright red wristbands, and behind her was a girl. It was Wushuang. Gao Yuhuos face changed again. What a strong vibe! This vibe is even stronger than mine! Another immortal-level cultivator? Gao Yuhuo was shocked. He knew that this woman was not an ordinary immortal-level powerhouse because she was making his hair stand on end. He didnt understand when the human race had the ability to find so many strong masters to stand up for them. Initially, Gao Yuhuo thought that he could definitely suppress Han Fei, but the other party had called over two immortal-level powerhouses and Chu Hao, who was as strong as an immortal-level powerhouse. As for the top powerhouses, he couldnt take the upper hand at all. Gao Yuhuo couldnt guarantee which of one Immortal-Level cultivator and eight Carefree-Level ones was stronger, but it was entirely possible for an Immortal-level cultivator to hold off eight Carefree-Level Monarchs. The Queen of Horror said, I only represent myself, not the Capital of Horror. Wushuang is here to broaden her horizons and will at most participate in the Dao Proving Level battle. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you, Queen. After that, Han Fei looked at Wushuang. Have you proved your Dao? Wushuang smiled. I just proved my Dao a year ago. Han Fei said, Congratulations. Wushuang nodded slightly, indicating that she accepted Han Feis congratulations. Gao Yuhuo frowned. The Capital of Horror? The Capital of Horror is so far away from the Chaotic Wasteland, yet it still wants to meddle in the matters of the Chaotic Wasteland? Gao Yuhuo said, Since youre a powerhouse in the Capital of Horror, you should know something about the Chaotic Wasteland. Do you really want to fall out with our Ten Thousand Scale Race? If you do, Im afraid youre not qualified. The Queen of Horror smiled. Its none of your business. Ill skin you alive if you say one more word. A weird flame suddenly burned on Gao Yuhuos body. In this situation, he didnt know how to fight. If they really fought, the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if they could resist it in the end, the City of Scavengers would be destroyed. More importantly, there were several immortal-level powerhouses on the other side. He felt that he might not be able to resist them. At this moment, the void behind Han Fei and the others trembled. It was the teleportation channel where Han Fei came. Everyone looked at the fluctuation, only to see Jiang Linxian, Han Guanshu, Ning Tianlong, An Bailin, and An Feng coming. The Grand Elder of the Lava Giant Tribe and Elder Fire Spear came too. Han Fei was surprised. Old Han, you Han Fei suddenly realized that it was the right time. The third fish had come. Jiang Linxian smiled and said, Feier, after all, we are still members of the human race. We may not be able to directly influence this war, but it wont be a problem to stop a few strong masters of the same level as us. Chapter 2711 - 2711 Monarchs Gathered (4) 2711 Monarchs Gathered (4) Han Fei didnt let Old Han and the others participate directly because it was impossible to measure their strength. For example, Jiang Linxian could knock out a Dao Proving Level powerhouse with a slap, so letting them participate made Han Fei feel that it was the same as letting the senior brothers of the Void Temple participate. Han Guanshu said lightly, In fact, you are not ready to start a battle of the strong now. It doesnt matter. Han Fei didnt want to start a battle of the strong immediately. He had found so many reinforcements, not just to start a war. At this moment, Gao Yuhuo was also dumbfounded. Another three Monarchs had come. Why did this human race suddenly have so many strong masters? Also, Ning Tianlong was skewered on a spear and turned into meat in other peoples hands. But when Gao Yuhuo saw the other two people, his heart did a flip. Yes, how could he forget that there was not only the City of Scavengers, but also the City of Origin in the Chaotic Wasteland? Even if the human race found enough power to resist or even slightly suppress the City of Scavengers, what if the City of Origin joined this war? If that happened, the situation would be reversed. Old Han picked the three people, came to Han Fei, pressed them into the void, and patted Han Feis shoulder. Your strategy is good. It can win peoples hearts. Han Guanshu seemed to have seen through Han Feis thoughts, so he encouraged him. After throwing the three people in front of Han Fei, he returned to Jiang Linxian with a smile and watched the show in silence. The Grand Elder and Elder Fire Spear, on the other hand, were astounded. Was this the outside world? There were nearly forty Monarchs here, and they seemed ready to fight at any time. Was this the Sea Realm? It was indeed dangerous. If they came to this world rashly, they might really be eaten up without even leaving a bone as Han Fei said. Gao Yuhuo said, Human, its hard to imagine that you, a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, are the leader of this battle. I commend you. However, dont you think its a little overconfident to deal with the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin at the same time? Gao Yuhuo was relieved to see Han Guanshu picking two people from the An family. In the Chaotic Wasteland, although the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin had always been in a half-peaceful and half-opposite state, the An family probably wouldnt sit by and do nothing in this situation. Furthermore, it was the An family who first sent their people back. This meant that something must have happened in the City of Origin too. Otherwise, the An family wouldnt have sent people back. If he guessed right, the people from the City of Origin should be arriving soon. When they arrived, the situation would be subtle again. After hearing Gao Yuhuos words, Han Fei grinned. Do you think the City of Origin will participate in this war? Gao Yuhuos face darkened, but a voice in the void answered him. The voice said bluntly, No. Buzz! Another figure broke out of the void. It was a purple-robed young man who was naturally on the Immortal Level. Behind him were two Carefree-Level powerhouses. The three of them couldnt help but sigh when they saw this scene. They had thought that something big had happened in the City of Origin, but when they returned, they found five Great Dao cracks in a row. Clearly, five Monarchs had died. One of them was even comparable to an immortal-level cultivator. If the five Monarchs who died werent from the City of Origin, they could only be from the City of Scavengers. If An Bailin and An Feng hadnt been captured, this young man wouldnt have been involved in this game. Even though he knew that An Heng was already dead, the An familys immortal-level powerhouse didnt intend to get involved. However, even if he wouldnt get involved, he still said, Let go of the people from our City of Origin. Then I can stay out of this matter. However, Han Fei suddenly grinned. What if I dont? Chapter 2712 - 2712 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (1) 2712 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (1) The City of Origin naturally wouldnt meddle in the grudges between the human race and the City of Scavengers. What the City of Origin wanted to see more was a war between Han Fei and the City of Scavengers. When the two sides were almost evenly matched, neither side would win. This was what they wanted to see. Of course, even if the City of Origin wanted to fight instead of watching the show, so what? Even if his primary goal was the City of Scavengers, Han Fei wasnt afraid of the City of Origin. Since he dared to fight today, he didnt expect it to be easy. Therefore, although the An familys immortal-level powerhouse wanted the people of the An family, Han Fei didnt intend to give them to him. Especially An Bailin, he would never let him go back to his carefree life. Gao Yuhuo said, An Wuming, dont try to take advantage of us. You should know that the City of Scavengers will not be defeated. You have seen his attitude. He is extremely arrogant. Do you think he will let go of your City of Origin if he has a chance? An Wuming snorted. Does Gao Yuhuo think Im an idiot? Its obviously a war between you. Although I dont know where the human race found so many strong masters, there are so many Monarchs here. Do you think Ill be your thug? Besides, it was obvious that the City of Scavengers was not stronger than the human race, so unless the big shot of the City of Scavengers returned, the City of Scavengers would definitely suffer heavy losses in this battle. However, Han Feis attitude did piss him off. An Wuming said, Of course you can refuse to let them go. Their lives are insignificant to me. However, this concerns the face of our City of Origin, and todays battle concerns the fate of the human race. Are you sure you want to see your battle affected because of these two people? Are you threatening me? Han Fei looked at An Wuming calmly and indifferently. He didnt compromise at all just because An Wuming was an immortal-level powerhouse. Although An Wuming said you can continue, he didnt leave. He meant to tell Han Fei that if I, an immortal-level powerhouse, dont leave, will you be able to fight this battle in peace? He was forcing Han Fei to surrender. However, Han Fei didnt buy it at all. He pointed the God Shattering Scissors at An Feng. Then, he looked up at An Wuming and said casually, I forgot to tell you that I hate being threatened the most. Crack Puff! With a click, the God Shattering Scissors cut An Fengs body and soul. At this time, An Feng was still alive. She just looked at Han Fei in horror, thinking, How dare he? Is he crazy? Even Li Luoluo, the Queen of Horror, Gu Tingnan, the Beast King, and the others all looked at Han Fei in shock. Was Han Fei out of his mind? What was the point of angering the City of Origin at this time? An Wumings face changed. Boy, are you declaring war on our City of Origin? Han Fei sneered and activated the Ragnarok. He grabbed An Fengs soul and rubbed it. How dare you Rumble! A Great Dao crack appeared in the sky. An Feng didnt even know why she suddenly died. She didnt think Han Fei would kill her. Even just now, she felt that although Han Fei was crazy, he was still holding back. Gu Tingnan said frankly to Han Fei via voice transmission, This concerns the human races fate. How can you be so impulsive? Han Fei sneered. You think you can stay out of this battle? Ive thought about it for a long time, and I still think that the three factions in the Chaotic Wasteland are too many. One faction is already enough. An Wuming didnt expect Han Fei to be so unpredictable. He attacked without any scruples and even provoked him. Han Fei ignored Gu Tingnan and said leisurely, Declare war? Of course, in this war, no one can win except for the invincible human race. An Wumings face was cold. I didnt want to fight you, but you are so arrogant and lawless. How dare you slaughter our An familys Monarchs in public? Id like to see what youve got to challenge the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin at the same time. Buzz! Han Fei successfully angered An Wuming. A world phantom appeared, and six Carefree Level powerhouses appeared behind An Wuming. An Wuming said, Our City of Origin doesnt have a good relationship with the City of Scavengers, but since you are confident enough to challenge our two cities at the same time, Ill satisfy you. Gao Yuhuo, on the other hand, didnt say anything. The situation was very unfavorable to his side, but Han Fei was too pretentious. He even got An Wuming involved. But that was good. An Wuming and the six Carefree Level powerhouses directly reversed the situation. Now he wanted to see how Han Fei would deal with this situation. Did he still have anyone else to summon? A cold smile appeared on Han Feis lips. He pointed his finger at An Wuming and said, Ill give you some time. Call all the powerhouses of your An family back. I might be able to spare your life. This is your last chance to survive. Everyone: ??? Li Luoluo looked at Han Fei and blinked. There was no telling what she was thinking. The Queen of Horror also looked at Han Fei deeply. There must be a reason for this abnormality. Surviving and growing up to this day, Han Fei was certainly not a brainless person. Chapter 2713 - 2713 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (2) 2713 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (2) When Han Fei was in the Divine Capital Dynasty, he caused a great uproar. However, this guy kept causing trouble but came back first place in the 100,000-year competition. Now, she seemed to smell the same thing. Chu Hao pondered, wondering if Han Fei was going to use the power of the Void Temple. In the arena, everyone thought that Han Fei must have some trump cards. He was even as crazy as declaring war on the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin at the same time. How could he not have any trump cards? However, no one knew what made Han Fei so confident. Gu Tingnan couldnt figure it out. He had clearly told Han Fei that the heritage of the City of Origin was even deeper than that of the City of Scavengers. What was the significance of Han Fei offending the City of Origin now? In the field, only two people looked calm and even smiled. They were Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu. Jiang Linxian said to Han Guanshu via voice transmission, Feier is a bit aggressive. It seems that the Human Emperor Path Feier took is quite different from the one you took back then. Han Guanshu nodded. Yes! This kid is stronger. Because his trial has nothing to do with the City of Origin, he doesnt treat the City of Origin as an enemy at all. But he seems to intend to destroy it Jiang Linxian nodded. Thats easy to understand. The City of Scavengers and the City of Origin live together in the Chaotic Wasteland, so their styles and habits shouldnt be much different. Even without the Ten Thousand Scale Race, they would probably enslave the human race. Therefore, Feier probably just doesnt fancy this City of Origin. Or maybe he wants to occupy the entire Chaotic Wasteland. Han Guanshu nodded. Yes! Then Im curious about what methods he will use to occupy this place. Tsk, tsk. I havent seen him for hundreds of years. This kid has changed a lot. An Wuming was amused. Wasnt it too casual for him to call for reinforcements just because Han Fei threatened him? Besides, Han Feis attitude pissed him off the most. If he couldnt take this person down today, how could he show up in public in the future? How could he face the strong masters of the City of Scavengers when he returned to that place? An Wuming was confident that even a Great Monarch wouldnt be able to kill him easily. An Wuming said ruthlessly, What a lawless Human Emperor. Do you think youre a big shot just because you found a few reinforcements? Listen up, no one can save the human race today. Han Fei grinned and said, You finally spoke your mind? Wasnt that your plan from the beginning? An Wuming asked, Are you going to reveal your trump card? If not Gao Yuhuo, lets team up for now. Gao Yuhuo said, Thats exactly what I want. Well settle our grievances internally. This human being thinks that he can do whatever he wants just because he has found some helpers. Today, Ill let him know that once hes a slave, he will be a slave for life Han Fei shook his head slightly. You dont even know my trump card, and you dare to speak so arrogantly? Gao Yuhuos expression returned to calm. It doesnt matter. No matter what your trump card is, you will die today. The human race will never be able to walk out of this Chaotic Wasteland. As Gao Yuhuo spoke, he glanced at the Queen of Horror and the others. So what if she was at the Immortal Level? She wasnt a Great Monarch and couldnt play any decisive role. Han Fei looked at An Wuming and chuckled. Then, he took out a scale and said leisurely, I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. Crack ~ The scale shattered, turned into a wisp of black smoke, and disappeared. And An Wuming and Gao Yuhuo were connected to an unknown space almost at the same time. Although they thought they were strong, they would never underestimate Han Fei. No one would underestimate a human who could summon so many helpers and cross realms to kill a Monarch. One breath, two breaths, three breaths Just when everyone thought that the scale had lost its effect, suddenly, the area within millions of kilometers seemed to be instantly locked down. An unparalleled pressure descended on this world. At this moment, be it Gao Yuhuo, An Wuming, Li Luoluo, the Queen of Horror, or even Chu Hao, they were all stunned. Great Monarch? It cant be a Great Monarch. They were all immortal-level powerhouses. Chu Hao was even an extremely powerful Great Monarch in the past, but he was still shocked at this moment. At that moment, the corners of Chu Haos mouth trembled. God? Gao Yuhuo and An Wuming immediately activated a trace of the mark in their bodies to send a message to an unknown existence. Only Han Guanshus lips trembled as he looked at Jiang Linxian. A new god? But he is much stronger than new gods. Tsk, tsk. This kid actually used such a trump card here? What a spendthrift! Jiang Linxian said, Feier has his own reasons for doing this. In fact, its not necessarily a good thing to have the protection of a god. Otherwise, if you and I forcibly help him, with Feiers talent, its completely possible for him to become a god, but so what? A god cant save all races. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were discussing it in private, but the others who saw this scene were all shocked. The Queen of Horror and Li Luoluo were stunned. Is this the strongest powerhouse of the Void Temple? In order to deal with these two factions, even a f*cking god came out? Everyone was speechless. Since Han Fei had such a trump card, why did he need their help? Werent they just a decoration here? Chapter 2714 - 2714 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (3) 2714 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (3) In the black fog, a young man in black stood in the void. The Demon God looked at the situation here and then at Han Fei, saying calmly, I didnt expect you to use this opportunity so quickly, but this is your right. Tell me, what is it? Han Fei raised his hand and pointed at An Wuming. This race is called the Heavenly Cicada family. They own the City of Origin in the Chaotic Wasteland I want them exterminated. Hiss ~ At that moment, An Wuming felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Exterminated? Earlier, when he talked to Han Fei, he was very arrogant. But at this moment, he was stunned. He murmured, Impossible. How can there be a god in this world? In fact, the Demon God didnt see the situation clearly. The two sides were actually evenly matched. Why did Han Fei call him over? But from what he heard, this guy actually asked him to come and wipe out an entire race? The Demon God paused and said, I wont attack anyone below the Monarch level, but I can help you kill all the strong masters at the Monarch level and above in the race So, are you sure you want to do this? Han Fei nodded. Im sure. Leave no one alive, including their Great Monarchs hiding behind the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei believed that the City of Scavengers and City of Origin had Great Monarchs. Although he didnt know why they were hiding it, only Great Monarch-level powerhouses could give these two cities such confidence. Han Fei simply didnt want to consider where they were. Since he had used the favor of the Demon God, he might as well use it more thoroughly. Chu Hao looked at Han Fei in shock. Why did this guy use such a trump card here? Gu Tingnan was dumbfounded. A god? Han Fei had only been in the Sea Realm for less than 600 years, but he had already known a god? Gu Tingnan was speechless. How had he spent the past 100,000 years? The long 100,000 years wasnt even as useful as Han Feis 600 years. In fact, at first, Han Fei didnt intend to use the trump card of the Demon God. He did this because his mother said that Old Han had also walked the path of the Human Emperor. These words meant a lot to him. When the old turtle gave up Puppet City, he had thought that even the Puppet City that the old turtle had spent almost his entire life building had been given up. Then what about the human race? As the Human Emperor, the human race was his weakness. Although he had never thought of giving up the path of the Human Emperor, at least before he became strong, he wanted to create a powerful human race. He wanted to build his image as a ruthless Human Emperor. Therefore, whoever violated the dignity of the human race must die. Furthermore, the City of Origin wasnt a stepping stone on his path to Dao Proving, so the Demon Gods actions wouldnt affect his trial. He had used the power to destroy a super faction, saving him many years of planning. At this moment, An Wuming was dumbfounded. How long had it been since a god appeared in the Sea Realm? He never would have guessed that Han Fei could summon a god-level powerhouse just because he threatened him. An Wuming hurriedly said, Our City of Origin quits. From now on, we wont interfere in any matters of the human race. We can also rule the Chaotic Wasteland together with the human race. Please dont be rash. At this moment, An Wuming panicked. He changed his attitude and even gave up a huge benefit. However, Han Fei just glanced at him indifferently and shook his head slightly. Its too late. Senior, please do it! As the only god in the current Sea Realm, the Demon God could be said to be invincible. Besides, the Demon God didnt want to owe anyone a favor. It was definitely a good thing for him to return the favor at such a time. Otherwise, when Han Fei became a Great Monarch, God knew what kind of opponent he would have to face. The Demon God pointed at the void, and darkness fell in the space where An Wuming and the others were. Enveloped by the Divine Will, the void shattered, and the Great Daos melted in that space. Billions of mystic lights descended in the darkness, and An Wuming and the six Carefree Level powerhouses behind him suddenly had their bodies shattered, their souls scattered into countless crystal light particles, and their bodies were swallowed by the black fog. In just three seconds, An Wuming and the others were gone. Everything there had melted as if it had never appeared. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, the cracks of the Great Dao crisscrossed. Blood diffused here, dying the sky red for a long time. The next moment, the Demon God stepped out and disappeared without a trace. Gulp ~ Knock, knock, knock! Everybody was swallowing, and the Monarchs hearts were racing. Gao Yuhuo and the others were all shivering as if they had been doused with freezing spring water. Before anyone could recover from this shocking blow, Great Dao cracks appeared in the world again. It should be those Monarchs left in the City of Origin. Rumble! Rumble! Nine Great Dao cracks appeared in a row. One of the Great Dao cracks was even comparable to An Wumings Great Dao crack. It directly affected the City of Scavengers. Everyone knew that the City of Origin was doomed. The Monarchs who had returned this time must have all died. But they were only the Monarchs who had returned. In that mysterious place, there might still be Monarchs who hadnt returned. A place above the ice seemed to be the center of the icy world, which was connected to a chaotic void. Chapter 2715 - 2715 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (4) 2715 Heavenly Cicada Trying to Shake the God (4) After the Demon God crossed this space, he saw that the endless sky was sealed by ice and hanging upside down above the Sea of Stars. The condensed ice was like a dam, seeming to block the existence of something. In the middle of this dam, there was a sealed gate, and around this gate, there was actually a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, at this moment, several void passages were opening. Hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening realm powerhouses were entering these passages. It seemed that they were returning to the Chaotic Wasteland to participate in the battle. When the Demon God arrived, three pairs of eyes immediately looked at him from the sea of fire. Huh? Its you, Zhang Shaoling? The Demon God was a little surprised to see one of them. He didnt expect to see an acquaintance in the Sea Realm 1.8 million years later. Gulp ~ The man named Zhang Shaoling took a sip of the wine from his gourd and laughed. Heavenly Monarch Jiang, long time no see! The Demon God nodded. Interesting. This is the legendary Chaotic Ice Domain, right? I didnt expect it to be connected to the Sea of Stars. Zhang Shaoling nodded. Are you interested in staying here for a while? The Demon God shook his head slightly. Im afraid I dont have time. Im here to return a favor. You wont stop me from killing a few people, right? Zhang Shaoling laughed out loud. Of course not. Today is a special day. Even a god-level powerhouse like you came. Tsk, do whatever you like. When the Demon God was reminiscing with Zhang Shaoling, the two Great Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the An Family had a bad feeling. Why was there a god in the Sea Realm? A god-level powerhouse wanted to kill someone here? Was this related to the turmoil in the Chaotic Wasteland? The one who was most scared was the Great Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. He felt that the god was definitely coming for him. This was because he knew that the human who had always been even more lowly than ants had actually launched a counterattack. And it just so happened that this god-level powerhouse came today. If he wasnt here for him, who else could he look for? However, the Demon God said, Who is from the City of Origin? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch: ??? Zhang Shaoling pointed at a young man in white clothes and said, He is. He is An Tianming from the An family. Sh*t~ An Tianmings expression was solemn. Behind him, there were one Immortal Level, three Carefree Level, and seven Dao Proving Level cultivators. When the Demon God mentioned the City of Origin, they all tensed up. As for the Sky Opening Realm army that was entering the teleportation channels, they were all dumbfounded. They didnt even dare to look at the Demon God, because as long as they looked at him, their souls would be shaken or even their heads would shatter. An Tianming said, Sir, I wonder if theres any misunderstanding between our City of Origin and you. My An family is a descendant of the Heavenly Cicada Ancestral God, but we still have the wings of the Heavenly Cicada Ancestral God. Im willing to offer them to you with both hands. May you appease your anger, Sir. Divine Wings? The Demon God chuckled. Its good stuff, but its meaningless to me. An Tianming looked nervous and then he seemed to make a decision. His voice was cold. Since you are a god, how can you wipe out our An family just because of a favor? Our An family used to protect the myriad races. I, a Great Monarch, have been guarding this place for hundreds of thousands of years. Its not an easy job. Cant it offset a favor from that weak human race? The Demon God snorted and said indifferently, Protecting the myriad races is also self-protection. Whats there to boast about? As for guarding this place, are you guarding it? Youre just seizing the power of this place. Also, the human race is not weak. As one of the six primordial races, their legacy has never been discontinued since the Chaotic Era. How can your lousy race be compared to the human race? The Demon God raised his hand and said indifferently, In this Vast Universe, the myriad races are just a passerby in this world. I will keep a trace of your bloodline and return it to the Bloodline Divine Tree. As for you, die! Why? At that moment, An Tianming turned into a giant cicada and his voice resounded between the heavens and earth, In ancient times, there was a Great Monarch who killed a god. Now I, An Tianming, want to try the power of a god too. Chirp! Chapter 2716 - 2716 The Trial Begins (1) 2716 The Trial Begins (1) Who was the Heavenly Cicada chirping for? The cicada sound that seemed to be able to penetrate ten thousand worlds resounded in the Sea Realm, and the five Divine Realms heard it at the same time. In the Nine Heavens Secluded Pavilion in the Divine Capital Dynasty of the East Sea Divine Realm, Great Monarch East Martial frowned. Heavenly Cicada Chant? Did something happen in the Chaotic Wasteland? Except for the East Sea Divine Realm, in every corner of other Divine Realms, there were Great Monarchs who looked solemn. The Heavenly Cicadas mournful cry spread throughout all the worlds. This is the sign of the death of a Great Monarch! Who has the ability to kill a Great Monarch? What is the East Sea Divine Realm doing? Does the ominous invade? Who is killing a Great Monarch? At the edge of the South Sea Divine Realm and the West Sea Divine Realm, a group of strong masters in black came from the south and went west. The sound of the Heavenly Cicada spread throughout the Sea Realm, and many people in the team were arguing. Whats that sound? I dont know! Its a bit like the Wind Riding Cicada in the Miracle Forest, but the voice isnt right. Forget it. There must be strong masters fighting in the West Wilderness! Everyone, be careful. This trip is dangerous. Dont meddle in what you shouldnt. Huh? Chanyi, why are you in a daze? Youve even exposed your breath. A black-clothed girl was woken up by her companions and replied indifferently, Nothing. I just feel that this voice is a little familiar. Someone smiled indifferently. Of course. In the Miracle Forest, many of us died under the perception of the Wind Riding Cicada. I will never forget this voice for the rest of my life. The girl nodded. Lets go! In an ancient mine in the Ghost Strait in the East Sea Divine Realm, a spear light suddenly shot across the sky. Huh! Junior Brother Yu, why have you come out of seclusion? Youve just created the ground veins and should consolidate them. Why have you come out of seclusion now? Zhang Xuanyu said solemnly, Senior Sister, Im going out. Where are you going? Youd better not go anywhere now. When your strength stabilizes, you can go star hunting. At that time, you will become the first Heavenly Talent in the history of the Ghost Strait to cross from the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm within a hundred years. All of us are looking forward to it! Zhang Xuanyu shook his head slightly. Senior Sister, I have to go on this trip. There are some things I have to do. If I dont go, I will become an inner demon in my heart. Senior Sister, please help me. The senior sister was puzzled. Is it related to the cicada sound? I heard the cicada sound too. I dont know where it came from, but its definitely not within the jurisdiction of our Ghost Strait, which means that its very far away from here. Maybe the things over there have already ended when you reach it. Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. Whether or not its over, I have to go on this trip. Even if I only take a look, I want to see it with my own eyes, Senior Sister The senior sisters expression changed. It was the first time she had seen Zhang Xuanyu so serious. She gritted her teeth and said, You can go, but I have to be by your side. Otherwise, although you are a genius, your realm is still too low. I can tell you clearly that the person who can make such a cicada sound is at least at the Immortal Level. Zhang Xuanyu said, I dont care about his strength. If I dont go on this trip, I wont feel at ease. In the Sky Crater World of the East Sea Divine Realm. At this moment, a team was fighting an undead army. Suddenly, a figure in the team stopped in shock. Someone was puzzled. Xiaobai, whats wrong? Is there something wrong with the cicada sound? This person was dressed in white. Who else could it be but Luo Xiaobai? She suddenly said, Captain, I am applying to leave the team for a while. The man was lost for words. Leave the team? You just joined the team less than a hundred years ago Luo Xiaobai said, In the past 100 years, I killed 23 Sky Opening realm undead creatures. By logic, Ive already fulfilled the requirements to leave the Sky Crater World. The rules say that I can exchange merit points for cultivation periods. With my merit points, I can leave for 500 years. This person asked in surprise, What happened? Why are you suddenly leaving? Whats wrong with the cicada sound? Luo Xiaobai raised her head, looked at the sky, and said indifferently, This is a signal to tell me that some people are waiting for me. Okay, okay! However, there are so many good things you can exchange for with your merit points. Was it worth it to waste your cultivation period just for this voice? This doesnt seem like a choice you, Luo Xiaobai, would make. Youre a little sentimental now. Luo Xiaobai smiled faintly. Some things cant be treated rationally. Luo Xiaobais head was clear. The moment the sound of the Heavenly Cicada sounded, she knew what had happened. This sound could reach the Sky Crater World, and its coverage was so wide that it couldnt have been triggered by an ordinary Monarch. Even if Xia Xiaochan had changed her cultivation path, it was impossible for her to prove Dao so quickly. Even if she could prove Dao, she couldnt be so strong, so it couldnt be her. There was only one result, which was the An family that Han Fei had mentioned She knew that something must have happened in the Chaotic Wasteland and a war might have already started over there. Although it might be too late to go now, she couldnt be at ease if she didnt. In the wilderness of the West Wilderness. In a bandit den, a fatty was skillfully rolling the skewers in his hand, humming a cheerful tune. After that, he sniffed the barbecue and exclaimed, Im afraid even Feifei doesnt have as much meat as me! Shall I save some jerky for him? Yes, this fatty was Le Renkuang. God knew how he ended up in the West Wilderness. Chapter 2717 - 2717 The Trial Begins (2) 2717 The Trial Begins (2) The moment the cicada chirped, Le Renkuang froze in place and looked at the sky in shock. After being stunned for four or five seconds, Le Renkuang dropped the skewers in his hand and rushed towards the main hall of the bandit village crazily. Master, Master, help me A man shouted, Whats the matter? Why are you in such a panic? Is the meat done roasting? Thats a primordial mutant. It needs to be roasted for a while longer. Le Renkuang shouted, Master, take me to the East Sea Divine Realm! Itll be too late if you delay any longer. Are you dreaming? Do you know how far away the East Sea Divine Realm is? Even if I take you there at full speed, it will take at least ten days or half a month. However, Le Renkuang hugged his masters thigh and said with snot and tears, Master, Im not joking this time. I really want to go there. I have to go there Huh? Is it the cicada sound? Is it related to you? Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, yes, its related to me. It has a lot to do with me. The rough man frowned and said, Do you know what this is? This is the Six Dao Heavenly Cicada, whose voice can spread throughout all worlds. However, to spread his voice throughout the Sea Realm, this person must be at least a Great Monarch. Great Monarch? Le Renkuang was horrified and then screamed, A Great Monarch? Master, hurry up, help me save someone The rough man shook his head. I cant save him. The Great Monarch is dying. Hey, brat, did you find another master behind my back in the East Sea Divine Realm? Le Renkuang was stunned. The Great Monarch is going to die? Thats good. Isnt Feifei growing too fast? He can already kill a Great Monarch? The rough man said, What are you mumbling about? Tell me, who the f*ck is this? Im going to dig his grave. Le Renkuang said casually, Do whatever you want Teacher, I think wed better still go there. This matter will affect my Monarch-level Tribulation. Huh? The rough-looking man said solemnly, Are you sure? Dont fool me. Will it really affect your Monarch-level Tribulation? Le Renkuang nodded quickly. Teacher, dont worry. You definitely wont suffer a loss on this trip. When the time comes, Ill get the No.1 Divine Chef in the world to make a few delicious dishes for you. The rough man said, Didnt you f*cking say that you are the No.1 Divine Chef in the world? Le Renkuang said, It suddenly occurred to me that if Im second, that person is first. Pondering for a while, the rough man said, Fine, lets go there if you insist! But we have to come back as soon as possible. The West Wilderness hasnt been peaceful recently. A lot of demons and ghosts have come. This is your chance. Le Renkuang said, I promise Ill come back as soon as I see that theres nothing wrong. The cicada chirping resounded throughout the Sea Realm. At this moment, in the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei and the others all looked at the sky. In an invisible place, the cicada sound, like a demonic sound from the heavens, carried a massive power and covered the Demon God. Wherever the cicada sound enveloped, soul power triggered the Heavenly Dao, trying to invade the soul of the Demon God with infinite power. It was as if he had transformed into a world and used the power of heaven and earth to strangle the Demon God. Demon God raised a hand and emitted a starlight, which shot forward amidst the cicada sound surging with soul power. The Demon God smiled indifferently. Half Extreme Dao? Heh, even if you are an Extreme Dao soul cultivator, you cant shake me at all. The Demon God smiled contemptuously. The Dao of Extreme Balance was originally the Dual Extreme Dao, and on the basis of Extreme Daos, his strength had doubled. How could a mere Great Monarch shake it? Puff ~ At that moment, it was as if the world was collapsing. An Tianmings soul was shattered and riddled with holes. Only a wisp of his soul was left. As for his body, it had been shattered by this finger. Countless law patterns dissipated in the void. This world seemed to reveal a trace of sorrow. Demon God Finger, you are the God of Demonic Dao. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked at the Demon God in horror. Clearly, he had learned something from this finger. But at this moment, when the Demon God looked over, he felt a chill down his spine. This was a long-lost Soul Killing Technique. This Soul Killing Technique originated from one person and ended because of that person. This person was the legendary Demon God, a pioneer of the Demonic Dao, the public enemy of the myriad races in the Sea Realm. Ten Thousand Scale Monarch felt his blood freeze. An Tianming, who had fought him for 100,000 years, had died just like that. It was hard for him to accept. The moment An Tianming died, the Demon God said indifferently, Not everyone can fight a god head-on, at least not you. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the next moment, the Carefree Level and the Dao Proving Level powerhouses of the City of Origin had no time to escape before their bodies were shattered. At the moment of their death, they were still deeply puzzled. After killing the powerhouses of the City of Origin, the Demon God looked at Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and said indifferently, Dont worry! Ive returned the favor I owe, so I wont kill you. Our Demonic Dao has our own rules. After that, the Demon God looked at Zhang Shaoling again and said something strange. I really dont understand you people Fine, lets meet again someday! The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was dumbfounded. He left just like that? He had thought that he would be the one to die this time. And the departure of the Demon God made him deeply emotional. Is this the power of a god? Chapter 2718 - 2718 The Trial Begins (3) 2718 The Trial Begins (3) Zhang Shaoling said, Dont be sentimental. I think you should return to the City of Scavengers as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might not be a City of Scavengers in this world. Outside the City of Scavengers. Even through the ice, Han Fei seemed to be able to feel the roar of the Great Dao. After nearly ten seconds, the void fluctuated again. This time, a total of nine people walked out first. The strength of one of them couldnt be seen through. Han Fei felt that the other party was like a deep-sea vortex, impossible to see through. A Great Monarch? When he saw this figure, Han Fei sneered. The big fish had finally taken the bait. For Han Fei, whether it was Zhao Yuhuo, Gao Yuhuo, or An Wudao, they were all small fries. His purpose to fish for An Wudao was simply to obtain the secret about the mysterious place behind the Chaotic Wasteland from him so that it would be easier for the Demon God to take action. And Han Feis real goal was the Ten Thousand Scale Race, including the real Great Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Gao Yuhuo was too excited to say anything when he saw the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. He had seen the previous scene clearly. He really didnt expect the City of Origin to be destroyed in such a way. When the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch walked out of the void with one Immortal-Level, two Carefree-Level, and five Dao Proving-Level Monarchs, Gao Yuhuo was so excited that his heart was pounding. Fortunately, the Great Monarch was fine. When he heard the cicada sound just now, he was really frightened. The god had clearly fulfilled his promise. When Han Fei said that he wanted the City of Origin to be wiped out, the god helped him fulfill it. Although he didnt attack anyone below the Monarch level, without Monarchs, no matter how many Sky Openers the City of Origin had, it was nothing! What he was most afraid of was that the god killed the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch too. If that happened, even if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wasnt wiped out today, they would be wiped out tomorrow. Gao Yuhuo was glad that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was still alive, but the latter didnt think so. He already knew that the human race had taken action. But the enemy of the human race was clearly him. Logically speaking, the god should destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, but the demon god destroyed the City of Origin. This was abnormal. Therefore, at this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch still felt as if he were facing a great enemy. This was because the other party had deliberately left the Ten Thousand Scale Race behind, which meant that he didnt want the Demon God to interfere. This meant that even if the Demon God didnt interfere, the other party had the means to deal with the Ten Thousand Scale Race. However, if the god didnt take action, he really couldnt think of any way for the human race to destroy his Ten Thousand Scale Race. At this moment, Gao Yuhuo and the others all bowed, feeling that their backbone had come. As for the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, after observing the situation, he was secretly relieved to find that the power of the reinforcements the human race had found didnt exceed the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Gao Yuhuo seemed to say something telepathically, and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked at Han Fei. Are you the current Human Emperor? Han Fei said calmly, As you can see, I am. the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch stared at Han Fei for several seconds, and Han Fei stared back fearlessly. After a stalemate of about ten seconds, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch low and dignified voice sounded, If you want the human race, Ill give it to you. Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. Lets make it clear. Its not you who will give it to me, but Ill take it from you. Besides, as a Great Monarch, do you think you can pretend the Ten Thousand Scale Race hadnt enslaved our human race for a hundred thousand years? Ten Thousand Scale Monarch eyes were intimidating. What do you want? The god has left. What can you do? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Now, I want a fair war. The Ten Thousand Scale Race bullied our human race, so our human race will naturally take revenge with our own hands. If you dont want to talk about fairness with me, thats fine. I have many Monarch friends. I dont have to talk about fairness with you. Do you have a Great Monarch? Han Fei sneered. Not only Great Monarchs can kill Great Monarchs. If you want to play tough, try it. The two were still confronting each other. Han Fei didnt doubt that he would win this battle. In his opinion, the result was already decided. However, the process was very important. Finally, The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch relented. He was not afraid of the people Han Fei called over, but he was afraid that another Demon God-like existence would appear and stir up the situation here. Furthermore, he roughly understood what Han Fei meant. He said, You want to use our Ten Thousand Scale Race as your stepping stone to prove Dao and walk your path of the Human Emperor. Fine, Ill fulfill your wish. Lets see how you, a mere Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, can survive this trial. Han Fei didnt care about the threat of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. He simply said casually, In that case, lets begin! Ten Thousand Scale Monarch asked, How do we start? However, Han Fei grinned. Havent you Ten Thousand Scale Race always regarded the City of Wanderers as a tool for training? This time, we might as well play it big and let you guys train as much as you can. At the same time, Ill wait for our fellow humans to fight for themselves and escape from misery. Do you think I called so many people over to play with you? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch snorted coldly. Just with a mere City of Wanderers? As a Great Monarch, he naturally knew what was happening in the major cities and villages. The villages of the City of Scavengers closest to him were at war. And almost all the people in those villages had been tricked away by some Sea Establisher humans and were gathering. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch sneered. Are you overestimating the City of Wanderers? These people and a group of Sea Establishers want to take people away from the Chaotic Wasteland? A few Sky Openers want to attack the main city of the City of Scavengers? Chapter 2719 - 2719 The Trial Begins (4) 2719 The Trial Begins (4) Han Fei smiled casually. I mean, with my strength. With your strength? Youre only a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Even if you have some ability, how can you shake the City of Scavengers? Han Fei grinned. Im the emperor of the human race. Ill pick up my people myself. This is my trial and my path to prove Dao. Before I save the human race enslaved by the City of Scavengers, I dont need anyones help. Of course, my strength is already equivalent to the Dao Proving Level. Therefore, anyone below the Carefree Level can attack me. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch sneered. This is your so-called trial? You found so many people to pin down the powerhouses of our Ten Thousand Scale Race, but you went to kill our clansmen? Dont you find it ridiculous? Han Fei shrugged. Ridiculous? You mean its not ridiculous if Im to fight an entire race alone? My trial is mainly about saving the human race, restoring the hope in the hearts of the human race, and letting them witness the rise of our human race. Therefore, from the beginning, this was not my trial alone, but the trial of the entire human race. Han Fei looked at the trembling void where the Sky Opening Realm army from the City of Scavengers had returned. At this moment, these people finally returned. But what greeted them was so many Monarchs in the sky. This made these Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouses dumbfounded. They had no idea what had happened. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, So, without using these external forces, how can you win? How can your human race win? The Ten Thousand Scale Race had a total of more than 150,000 Sky Openers. If it were the old Han Fei, he would have been dumbfounded. The voice of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch sounded in the ears of every Sky Opening Realm powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Now I order you to push out from the main city of the City of Scavengers and kill everyone who is attacking the city. If the other party retreats, dont kill them. Then he looked at Han Fei. As I said, if you want the human race, you can take them away. This matter ends here. As for whether there will be another war between us, thats for the future. Although the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch controlled an army of hundreds of thousands, after witnessing the power of the Demon God, he didnt want to start a war with the human race at this moment. He felt that there must be a trap. Han Fei certainly wouldnt negotiate with the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. He just smiled in disdain. Its not like I dont have a Sky Opening Realm army. Behind Han Fei, the phantom of a city appeared. When the words Puppet City appeared in everyones vision, when the 200,000-strong puppet army stood in front of the city in an orderly manner, The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch face darkened. As for Gao Yuhuo, his expression changed slightly as he said in surprise, Are you the master of the Emperor Sparrow? Suddenly, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch heard Gao Yuhuo say to him via voice transmission. My lord, I remember now. The Infinite Mining Area asked us for reinforcements several times just for this Puppet City. In the end, the Puppet City was taken by a guy who called himself the Human Butcher. He seemed to have obtained the inheritance of the Great Monarch Mystic Martial. Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Ten Thousand Scale Monarch asked, Does it mean that his other trump card might be this Great Monarch Mystic Martial? Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and Great Monarch Mystic Martial were not from the same era, and they were far away and not familiar with each other, so he didnt react at this moment. However, the identity of the master of the Emperor Sparrow made him frown. This was difficult. This meant that he couldnt kill this person. It was said that whoever killed the Emperors Sparrow would die. Whether this rumor was groundless or not, he certainly wouldnt kill him if he could. But now, although he didnt want to kill this person, the other party didnt appreciate his kindness and wanted to fight to the death with the City of Scavengers. For a moment, he didnt think of a way to break through the dilemma. At this moment, Han Fei was pointing at the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and ordering, Kill them without mercy. Before these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race could take action, they were blocked by the puppet army that swarmed over like flying locusts. The puppet army didnt care who you were. Once the military order was given, they would kill whoever stood in their way. Therefore, they set up a military formation and arrows flew across the sky. A battle was about to break out. While the Ten Thousand Scale Races Sky Opening Realm army and the puppet army were fighting each other, Han Fei was confronting the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in the major cities under the rule of the City of Scavengers, humans had already launched an official charge. This time, the City of Wanderers had come all out. In terms of head-on combat without any other external elements, the City of Wanderers was indeed no worse than the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin. This was why Gu Tingnan had led an army several times to attack the two cities and even rushed straight into the City of Origin to kill. Therefore, Gu Tingnan didnt intend to hold back in this battle. He used all the trump cards he had accumulated for the last ten thousand years. This was because he knew that this was his only chance. Since Han Fei had thrown the hidden power behind the City of Scavengers to the table, he must be 100% confident that he could restrain the existing power of the City of Scavengers. If the two Human Emperors couldnt save the human race even if they went all out, so what even if he endured for another 100,000 years? Therefore, in order to escape the fate of being a tool, Gu Tingnan had to try his best. The reason why the humans had entered the official killing phase so quickly was that too many Monarchs had died today, one after another, each stronger than the last. Although they didnt know where these Monarchs were from, so far, no one had come to kill them. This meant that the Master of Silence and his men hadnt been defeated. However, under the stimulation of the repeated deaths of Monarchs, they didnt dare to waste any time, so they launched such a crazy charge As for Han Fei, he stomped and disappeared from the confrontation of the Monarchs. The trail for him and the entire human race had officially begun from this moment Chapter 2720 - 2720 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (1) 2720 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (1) In the villages under the City of Scavengers, because of the deaths of Monarchs, Great Dao cracks appeared one after another. This made more and more people believe the words of the Seven Kill Army unconditionally. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Tens of thousands of villages and billions of human beings were stunned by the terrifying astronomical phenomena. However, the Seven Kill Army all roared, My fellow human beings, this is the emperor of our human race slaying Monarchs. Every Great Dao crack represents the death of a Monarch. I hope everyone doesnt waste the painstaking efforts of Master Human Emperor. Now, quickly enter my Origin Sea and I will take you to witness this peerless battle. Although the people of the Seven Kill Army didnt know why there were suddenly so many Monarchs, they knew that something unimaginable must have happened. Someone was surprised. A Great Dao crack represents the death of a Monarch? But I heard that there is only one Monarch in the City of Scavengers, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch! How can there be so many Monarchs? Someone from the Seven Kill Army shouted, They said there is only one Monarch, so there is only one? Think about it. Where have the resources you painstakingly accumulated every hundred years gone? Didnt they all fall into the hands of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? They are using you to seize resources for them, so they are getting stronger and stronger. Wake up, fellow humans. We are counterattacking at this moment. Otherwise, do you think we are here to travel? Chirp. Rumble! Suddenly, after the cicadas chirped, a Great Dao crack that was far more terrifying than the previous ones burst out. Blood color filled the sky. Many people even vaguely saw the legendary terrifying ice through the Great Dao crack. Under the instigation of the Seven Kill Army, with the support of the scavengers, and under the deterrence of the Great Dao cracks, the humans finally began to believe that the human race really had such a human emperor. The human race was really fighting back. Therefore, a large number of humans entered the Origin Seas of the strong masters of the Seven Kill Army. In just half an hour, almost 99% of the thousands of villages were empty. Only those who had gone out to hunt and hadnt returned were left. Of course, there were occasionally a few anomalies. Even if they saw the Great Dao cracks, even if human powerhouses explained the situation, and even if the people from the City of Wanderers arrived and revealed their identities, they were still unwilling to leave. There was even a small number of them who openly spread fallacies that the Ten Thousand Scale Race was invincible. For example, in the villages in the top ten cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, these villages had attached to these big clans. Compared to the human villages in remote places, perhaps their living conditions and level of resources were higher. At this moment, there was a village called the Earth Dragon Village in the Ninth City. The number of Sea Establishers in this village was not something a remote village could compare to. At this moment, more than thirty Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses were surrounding Yang Ke and the others. One of them said, Its a conspiracy. Its definitely a conspiracy. How can there be a Human Emperor in the Chaotic Wasteland? How can there be so many Monarchs who can die? This is simply nonsense Besides, no one has stood up in ten thousand years or even a hundred thousand years, let alone killed Monarchs Heh, what do you think Monarchs are? Yang Ke said, It seems that your dignity has been destroyed by the Ten Thousand Scale Race and you dont dare to pick up the dignity of the human race anymore. Forget it. Although you dont appreciate this chance and refuse to leave, Master Human Emperor still wants to save you. However, he doesnt mind your offense, but I cant tolerate people like you who grovel and betray the human race for personal gain. Boom ~ Yang Ke drew his knife and looked around. I ask again, are you leaving or not? Hmph! Someone shook his head. You mere five Sea Establishers really think youre something? Do you know where this is? This is under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Flame City. Which village doesnt have dozens of Sea Establishers? Even the village leader here said, Yang Ke, if you surrender now, when the higher-ups investigate it, I may be able to save your lives. Yang Ke sneered. Im a member of the Human Emperors Seven Kill Army. Do I need you to protect me? Since you want to fight, Ill let you experience the divine technique bestowed by Master Human Emperor. Kill ~ The Sea Establishers of the Earth Dragon Village also took action. With a flip of his hand, Yang Ke held a saber in his hand. As his aura soared, saber beams rained down from the sky. Blade Inferno. Yang Ke sneered. Not everyone could come to persuade the human race in the top ten cities. This Blade Inferno drew all things into knives, and billions of knife lights shot out at the same time, forming a purgatory. Everything in the prison could be turned into knives. In the entire Seven Kill Army, only three people could master this divine-quality technique, and he was one of them because he was one of the purest knife cultivators. In the Blade Inferno, Yang Ke walked on the knives and said in a low voice, I didnt want to attack my fellow humans, but you have been enslaved for too long and have completely abandoned the dignity of the human race. You can give up and continue to flatter the Ten Thousand Scale Race, but you shouldnt instigate others to think like you. Therefore, for the return of the human race, to restore the dignity of the human race, and to restore the hope in everyones hearts, I can only send you to hell. Puff! Puff! Puff! In the Blade Inferno, seven people in a row couldnt even withstand the first round and were crushed as soon as the purgatory was formed. Chapter 2721 - 2721 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (2) 2721 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (2) Seeing this scene, the guy who shouted that Yang Ke was full of lies and the village leader were dumbfounded. So strong. How can a Sea Establisher have such terrifying combat power? He said that this is a divine-quality technique? Hiss, hes the only one attacking. One against thirty? Stepping on a knife light, Yang Ke instantly appeared beside the person who had just said that he was lying and said indifferently, This is the Heavenly Void Divine Movement Technique. Puff ~ A Sea Establisher was killed with a single slash without even having a chance to resist. The other four people who came with Yang Ke didnt take action. They just looked at everything and sighed. Old Yang is too impulsive. After all, they are fellow humans. Im afraid its not appropriate to kill them all! Should we stop him? The other person said, Dont. Old Yang is a human, but you and I are not, so you and I cant sense his feelings. Since he is determined to attack, let him! But we cant let him bear the blame alone. If Master Human Emperor blames him, well take the blame together with him. Yang Ke went on a killing spree. No one here was his match. Faced with this one-sided massacre, the village leader simply shouted, Stop! Yang Ke, stop! We are willing to go! The other guy who retorted Yang Ke was also scared out of his wits. If he had known that Yang Ke was so powerful, he wouldnt have dared to confront him so arrogantly! He said, Im willing to leave too. However, Yang Ke shook his head. The village leader can, but you cant. Yang Ke didnt kill the village leader because the village leader had great influence in the village and was a representative of the entire village. If the village leader died, it might cause great dissatisfaction among the humans in the village. If they didnt leave with him, it would be counterproductive. The man was anxious and immediately shouted, Why cant I? You are so powerful. Why didnt you show your strength at the beginning? If you had shown your strength earlier, I would have been willing to go with you! Yang Ke said indifferently, I didnt want to attack my own kind, nor did I want to use my strength to subdue you. However, you cant tell right from wrong, so I think it was a mistake for Master Human Emperor to decide to save all human beings. Some people are not worth saving. Puff ~ When Yang Ke killed this person, everyone in the Earth Dragon Village was shocked. It was true that Yang Ke killed a Sea Establisher from his village, but what Yang Ke showed was a different human race, a powerful and unyielding human race. Im leaving. Whether its true or not, I dont want to live forever under the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Although I dont know if this decision is right or not, I at least know that some people are fighting hard. Thats enough. Brothers, Im going. If the Ten Thousand Scale Race is destroyed, it will be the blessing of our human race. Even if we fail and die, its better than living under someone elses roof for the rest of our lives. As for the village leader, after realizing Yang Kes strength and knowing Yang Kes determination, he also tried to prevent himself from being killed by Yang Ke, so he said, Everyone, as you can see, there is still hope for our human race. There are still people fighting. Lets go. Lets go and see the counterattack of the human race It wasnt until everyone entered Yang Kes Origin Sea that he let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, someone asked, Brother Yang, youve already started a fight. Why do they approve of you instead? Yang Ke said indifferently, Its not that they approve of me. Some of them left with me. The rest of them were worried that they would be punished if we failed, so they simply left with us. In the end, they havent completely trusted us. Many people dont believe that we will win. But thats not important. Whats important is that they left with me. I may not be able to convince them, but Master Human Emperor definitely can. The dozens of people from the City of Wanderers were also shocked. They had seen strong masters, but rarely had they seen such strong-willed and domineering human powerhouses. Yang Ke came to them. Lets go! Time to meet up with others. The teleportation array was activated, and Yang Ke and the others crossed multiple directional teleportation arrays that had been drawn and came to the agreed meeting place. Each city had a rendezvous point. Each city had hundreds of small villages under its jurisdiction. When Yang Ke and the others arrived at the rendezvous point, nearly a thousand people had successfully gathered here, which meant that nearly 200 villages had been rescued. Because saving people was about efficiency, the Seven Kill Army that was sent out back then gathered very quickly with the help of the City of Scavengers. And the more remote, the laggard, and the lower-ranked the cities were, the faster the Seven Kill Army gathered. This was because the people in these places hated the Ten Thousand Scale Race even more. Every time there was a tidal wave, their entire village might be destroyed, and they lived in danger everyday and had to face the oppression of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. With their lives in such a state, when the human race launched a counterattack, even if this matter was fake, they would rather believe it was true, because many people didnt want to live such a life anymore. The assembled Seven Kill Army was waiting for the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who came to pick them up. However, the Seven Kill Army didnt know if anyone would come to receive them. Their mission was to take away the humans in the village and gather them together. Under such circumstances, ordinary people would guess that someone must be coming to receive them. Otherwise, it wouldnt be realistic for them, mere Sea Establishers, to cross the huge Chaotic Wasteland. In addition to the ominous creatures they encountered midway, they might not even be able to figure out the right direction, let alone escape. Chapter 2722 - 2722 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (3) 2722 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (3) Sure enough, they didnt wait long. In less than half an hour, a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse appeared at the rendezvous point. Han Feis plan was divided into two steps. The first step was to cause astronomical phenomena and have the Seven Kill Army and the City of Wanderers persuade the humans in the villages to leave with the Seven Kill Army. However, it was easy to save people, but these villages were too scattered. It was definitely unrealistic to save so many people at once. Therefore, the second safeguard arranged by Han Fei was to let Sky Openers pick them up. However, this premise was that the various cities would be in a war. Otherwise, with such a large number of humans gathering, it was easy to be discovered and targeted. Most importantly, they had to prevent Monarch-level strong masters from interfering, so someone had to restrain the Monarchs of the City of Scavengers. The City of Origin was always a variable. If they fought blindly, the City of Origin would definitely reap the benefits. Therefore, destroying the City of Origin was the best choice. Of course, there were still a group of Sea Establishers and Sky Openers in the City of Scavengers. They might be hiding in a training field or somewhere like that. But now, these people must have moved. But this didnt affect Han Feis plan. Even if these people moved, they were still a certain distance away from the battlefield of the cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, so they could be ignored for the time being. Furthermore, most of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the Seven Kill Army werent here to receive the humans from the cities, but to ambush these hidden powerhouses. At this point, the war between the human race and the Ten Thousand Scale Race had become a battle between the the City of Scavengers and the City of Wanderers. Now, what Han Fei needed to do was to take everyone into his Origin Star. It was actually not difficult to achieve this. At this moment, some of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the Seven Kill Army had already gone to the gathering places outside the major cities. Because they had practiced the Heaven Deceiving Technique, the probability of being discovered in advance was very low. Besides, these people actually moved with the City of Wanderers, which was why Han Fei had to wait for seven days. At this moment, outside each of the 132 cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Scavengers, the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Seven Kill Army appeared. These people had all entered the Star Transformation Realm. After these people received the Seven Kill Army, they immediately put them into their Origin Stars. Then, the Sky Openers of the Seven Kill Army crossed the Star Sea Quagmire and stepped into the Sea of Stars. In the Sea of Stars, there was a relatively dim star floating. Around this star, there were a total of 132 shining stars. At this moment, the 132 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses all came to the periphery of this dim star and transmitted their voices to it. Master Human Emperor, weve returned safely. Enter! Yes, this dim star was Han Feis Origin Star. And the surrounding 132 stars were the Origin Stars of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Seven Kill Army, who refined their stars and brought them here. In this way, they could teleport over an ultra-long distance. Han Fei learned this trick from the Infinite Mining Area, which was quite useful. Swish! Swish! Swish! In Han Feis Origin Star, strong masters arrived one after another. The countless humans in the Raging Sea looked at these unfamiliar Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in confusion. A strong master said in surprise, Hey! Who are these people? They dont seem to be from our Heaven Realm. Someone shook his head. Definitely not. I havent seen any of these people, but their auras are very powerful. Someone said, Isnt it obvious? There arent so many Emperors in our Raging Sea! They must be subordinates of Master Human Emperor, right? Someone clicked his tongue. Master Human Emperor must be preparing something. Didnt Master Human Emperor say that he wanted us to witness the rise of the human race? He also said that the Ten Thousand Scale Race enslaved our human race in the outside world, and the human race might be going to war, so these strong masters came out. Someone nodded quickly. That makes sense. However, while these people were discussing in secret, these Sky Opening Realm powerhouses all showed their world phantoms. At first, a group of Sea Establishers appeared out of thin air. Then these Sea Establishers also showed their Origin Sea phantoms. In the next moment, everyone was shocked. Hundreds of thousands of people were released from the Origin Sea of every Sea Establisher. The humans under the rule of the City of Scavengers didnt know where they would be taken, but they knew that these people probably wouldnt harm them. First of all, they were all humans. In the Chaotic Wasteland, there was no reason for humans to harm humans. Besides, the deaths of Monarchs had convinced many people of the existence of the Human Emperor, so they were not anxious but waiting. However, after only a moment, they were released. Buzz In terms of strength, although these humans from the Sea Realm were all enslaved, they were still much stronger than the people in the Raging Sea. This couldnt be helped. If they werent strong, they wouldnt have been able to survive until now. At this moment, when these people appeared in Han Feis Life Star City, they were all stunned. Chapter 2723 - 2723 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (4) 2723 Follow Me to Slaughter Everyone in the City (4) What rich spiritual energy. I didnt know that there is a place with such rich spiritual energy in this world. Heavens, we are not in the sea. This is this is the legendary land, the land that only exists in primitive graveyards. Heavens, is this a tree? Is this the true appearance of the rotten dead trees in the Chaotic Wasteland? Hiss! Spiritual fruit, I see a spiritual orchard. There were even some elders among these people who were prostrating on the ground, kissing the mud under their feet. The smell of vitality seemed to be irresistible to them. However, before these people had the time to sense the fairyland-like environment around, they felt countless perceptions sweep over. They naturally swept their perception over too. Then they saw many, many people. They had never seen so many people in their lives. Hiss! How, how can there be so many humans? I cant even count them with my perception range. Look, their clothes are different from ours. These people dont look very strong. In fact, they seem a little weak! No, there are strong masters among them, but not many. Immediately, someone boldly asked, Human compatriots, which village are you from? However, a lot of voices immediately responded. Were from the Raging Sea. We are from the Thirty-Six Mystic World. We are from the Heavenly Realm. We are from the original Yin-Yang World. Are you from the Sea Realm? Did Master Human Emperor save you? For a time, there was a hubbub of voices, chattering and asking all kinds of questions. The humans in the Chaotic Wasteland were all dumbfounded. Raging Sea? Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? Heavenly realm? Outside world? For a moment, these people looked at each other in bewilderment. Could these be human beings from Origin Grounds? At this moment, Han Feis huge face appeared in the sky. For a moment, the people in the Raging Sea all shouted. Master Human Emperor. Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Your Majesty, have we already won? Master Human Emperor, has the Ten Thousand Scale Race been destroyed? Master Human Emperor, do you need us to help? Were ready. Everyone in the Raging Sea knew Han Fei. His statues were erected everywhere in the Raging Sea, but no one under the rule of the Ten Thousand Scale Race had seen Han Feis appearance. At this moment, it was the first time they had seen the true appearance of this so-called Human Emperor. This made them finally confirm that the people of the Seven Kill Army werent lying to them. There was really a Human Emperor in this world. He was really saving them. Han Fei said, My fellow human beings in the Chaotic Wasteland, welcome back to the human race. My name is Han Fei, and I am the current Human Emperor. This place is my Origin Star. The people you see now all come from the ancestral land of the human race, the Raging Sea. A hundred thousand years ago, your ancestors arrived in the Sea Realm and were enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so you had to live a life of enslavement by the Ten Thousand Scale Race. However, today, Im here. Our human races counterattack has already begun Ah! Master Human Emperor, thank you, Human Emperor. Some people burst into tears and fell to their knees, especially some old people who had lived in the Raging Sea for too long. Here, they could only live desperately without any dignity or sense of security. But now that the human race had an emperor, the sealed hope in their hearts was ignited again. Someone shouted, Thank you for saving our lives, Master Human Emperor. Thank you, Master Human Emperor. However, Han Feis voice resounded between the heavens and earth. As the Human Emperor, I dont need your gratitude. The war isnt over yet. Its just the beginning. Now, be it the human race from the Raging Sea or the human race in the Chaotic Wasteland, anyone above the Explorer realm, soar into the sky. Im going to lead you to counterattack the Ten Thousand Scale Race. I want you to know that whoever offends our human race will be executed no matter how far away they are In the end, Han Fei shouted, I want the Ten Thousand Scale Race to be wiped out All of you, follow me to slaughter everyone in the City of Scavengers. Chapter 2724 - 2724 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (1) 2724 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (1) Slaughter, slaughter, slaughter Master Human Emperor, why are you only bringing Explorers or above? Are the enemies here so strong? Thats right! Master Human Emperor, is there a battlefield for Law Enforcers? We want to fight too! An powerhouse above the Venerable realm laughed and flew across the sky, shouting, Everyone, I will help you kill the people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Someone grinned and said, Great, the Raging Sea has been too peaceful for hundreds of years, and the sea demons have disappeared without a trace. Ive been itching for a fight. Damn it, they bullied our human race. They deserve to be exterminated. Although the humans in the Raging Sea werent very strong, they were quite tough in terms of combat. That was because they had been fighting sea demons all year round. The Raging Sea before was so dangerous that no one could guarantee that he would be safe when he went to sea. What they faced were real life-and-death battles. Unlike them, although the people in the Chaotic Wasteland had strong combat power, their enemies were mainly ominous creatures, and to deal with ominous creatures, they mainly used Clean Stones. Those who could hold up half of the sky were old people who had been through battles. Furthermore, in terms of life-and-death battles, even if they were stronger, they might still be forcefully killed by the people in the same realm from the Raging Sea. At this moment, the human powerhouses from the Raging Sea couldnt wait to fly into the sky, all of them full of fighting spirit. It wasnt that they really wanted to fight, but they needed resources. As Han Fei had said before, resources were everywhere in the Sea Realm. There were still many Venerables among the people who had been rescued from the Chaotic Wastelands. They were so strong although they had been enslaved. What if they werent enslaved? Now, Han Fei was going to take action. Many of the people above the Venerable realm from the Raging Sea had fought side by side with Han Fei and participated in the war against the sea demons. They had made a fortune. They knew that going to war with Han Fei would definitely bring them a lot of benefits. However, when this scene fell on the eyes of these people in the Chaotic Wasteland, their feelings were completely different. They had never seen such crazy humans. Billions of humans were shouting, roaring, and their voices shook the sky, even causing the ground to tremble. The transmission of emotions made the blood of these humans in the Chaotic Wasteland boil. Perhaps at first, they had doubts, fear, and anxiety, but the scene of tens of millions of people roaring was really unforgettable. What made them most excited was Han Fei. What kind of person could make so many human powerhouses admire him so much? But at this moment, they had no time to care about that. This person was here to help them. The hundreds of millions, billions, or tens of billions of fellow humans made them feel a sense of belonging that they had never felt before. Even if it was for this sense of belonging, they couldnt flinch. When the human powerhouses gathered, Han Fei had already returned to a place not far away from the Raging Sea through the previous teleportation array. As soon as he came out, Han Fei burst out at his fastest speed. As for the Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs side, although they were restricted to the City of Scavengers, all kinds of orders were issued. The big cities ranking in the top 50 had basically all received the signal to retreat. As for those cities further away, he simply chose to give up. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch knew that Han Fei wouldnt take part in this kind of trial personally for the time being. Han Feis plan to take the human race away wasnt as simple as saving people. What he wanted was the human races counterattack. This was a war between races and the prerequisite for him to become the true Human Emperor. Besides, Han Fei was very strong. Few people below the Monarch level could resist him. Therefore, Han Fei wouldnt attack unless he had to. In that case, he would let the human race and the people in the City of Scavengers fight first! Anyway, outside the first 50 cities, there were only a limited number of strong masters of the Ten Thousand Scale Race guarding the cities. Most of the people were from the Blade Clan, the Frogmen Race, and other enslaved races. It wouldnt be a pity if they died. As long as there was no problem with the core of the City of Scavengers, these giant cities could be rebuilt. The 132nd City, Heavenly Wave City. The guardian of the Heavenly Wave City was only a Sky Opening-realm Ten Thousand Scale Race powerhouse who hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm. There were no more than 23 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses in the city, including less than 50 people from the Blade Clan, the Frogmen race, and other races. And in the city, half of the residents were from the human race. At this moment, Crab Lingfei, a Sky Opening realm powerhouse from the City of Wanderers, was attacking the city with more than 60 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses and more than 3,000 Venerables. Because this was the weakest city under the City of Scavengers, although the combat power of the City of Wanderers was not enough, the temporary siege could be completely maintained. Of course, the 3,000 Venerables were just bystanders, because the Heavenly Wave City had a population of nearly 2 million, including more than 300,000 Venerables. If it werent for the more than sixty Sea Establisher powerhouses from the City of Wanderers, they would have been killed long ago. At this moment, Crab Lingfei shouted, Humans in the Heavenly Wave City, your emperor is back! The day of your liberation has come. At this time, dont help these b*stards of the Ten Thousand Scale Race anymore. Help us from the inside, and lets kill these b*stards of the Ten Thousand Scale Race together. Someone roared, Do you see the strange astronomical phenomena in the sky? Thats our human emperor counter-attacking and killing Monarchs. The end of the Ten Thousand Scale Race is coming. Please abandon this city and go with us to kill the enemy with us. Chapter 2725 - 2725 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (2) 2725 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (2) B*llshit. The mayor of the Heavenly Wave City shouted angrily, This fart stinks! This so-called astronomical phenomenon is just an illusion created by the City of Wanderers. Dozens of Great Dao cracks have already appeared. How can there be so many Monarchs in the Chaotic Wasteland? Do you think anyone will believe you, silly crab? Crab Lingfei said, You dont even know that youre about to die. If the strong masters of the human race come, you wont even have a f*cking chance to run. Crab Lingfei and the mayor of the Heavenly Wave City were fighting and cursing each other, not giving in to each other at all. The humans in the Heavenly Wave City were all puzzled. To be honest, they didnt believe Crab Lingfeis words at all, but it didnt seem to be a bad thing for them that the people from the City of Wanderers were besieging the city. If they had a chance to follow the people from the City of Wanderers, they might be able to gain freedom. Unfortunately, now that the city protection array was activated, they couldnt go out. As for initiating internal strife, they really didnt dare to. The City of Scavengers had absolute dominance in the territory of scavengers. If they really rebelled, what would happen to them if they couldnt escape, or if the people from the City of Wanderers ran away? What awaited them would be the fury of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Therefore, most humans in the city just fought passively and didnt respond to the people of the City of Wanderers. It was almost two hours after the battle began. Suddenly, a figure broke out of the void. The mayor frowned. Not good! Another Sky Opening Realm powerhouse has come! And I dont feel anything when he shows up. His strength is probably above mine. This person immediately wanted to escape, but when he wanted to escape, he found that this world was sealed by a Sky Hanging Shield Armor, and he couldnt break through at all. Buzz! More than ten million people suddenly appeared beside that person. Among them, more than 90% were Explorers, and less than 5% were Venerables. There were only more than 300,000. And there were actually more than 70,000 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. This scene stunned the mayor of the Heavenly Wave City. How were they going to fight? Why were there so many Sea Establishers? He could understand that there were more than 300,000 Venerables, but 70,000 Sea Establishers? Was that a dream? Also, why were there so many explorers? Where did they come from? Was his lame city worth paying so much attention to? In fact, although the mayor was shocked, he didnt know that these were all the strong masters from the various villages both in the Raging Sea and the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei had once stayed in the Little Sea Village. There were 300,000 people in that village, but there werent many Venerables, only about 300. However, the Mountain City that ruled the Little Sea Village had 3 million people, but the number of Venerables reached 900,000. The gap between the two was truly huge. It was conceivable that many venerable-level powerhouses in the villages had been absorbed into the cities, and only a small number of them who were old or couldnt advance would be left in the village. This was why Han Fei only let the Seven Kill Army rescue people from villages at the beginning. This was because the cities under the City of Scavengers were very strong, but the strength of the villages was too weak. They couldnt resist the cities at all. Even if all the villages joined force, they wouldnt even be able to resist a single city. It was precisely because of this that the human race had been enslaved and had no room to resist. Even though Han Fei had saved almost everyone in all the villages, there werent many venerable-level powerhouses. Plus the Venerables from the Raging Sea, they were only comparable to the Heavenly Wave City. However, now that the 70,000 Seven Kill Army soldiers had all returned, their combat power was completely incomparable to these cities. Han Fei shouted, My fellow human beings, this is the 132nd city under the rule of the City of Scavengers, the Heavenly Wave City. Charge in and kill all the non-human powerhouses. Whatever you can grab from the city is yours. Anyway, were not taking any prisoners. Were here for revenge. Kill Kill! Charge! Ula~ For the rise of the human race. For the Human Emperor. For the humans who were enslaved in the Chaotic Wasteland. Those who offend our human race will be executed no matter how far away they are. The human army swarmed at the Heavenly Wave City like a tide, shouting all kinds of slogans. The human guards in the Heavenly Wave City were dumbfounded. Are these guys humans? So, the people in the City of Wanderers arent lying? Hiss! Our human race has an emperor? Heavens, those people seem to be Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. Does our human race have so many Sea Establishers? Has the human race really rebelled? And there are so many strong masters? Are we really going to be free? At this time, Han Feis voice resounded in the Heavenly Wave City, My compatriots in the Heavenly Wave City, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Im here to liberate the human race and destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race. As you can see, we are counterattacking. The Monarchs of the City of Scavengers have been executed. Now, turn the weapons in your hands and kill through the Heavenly Wave City After that, Han Fei added, My fellow humans, you have half an hour. After conquering the Heavenly Wave City, well go to the next city. Then, Han Fei pointed his finger and shattered the barrier protecting the Heavenly Wave City. This kind of barrier was no longer meaningful to him. Chapter 2726 - 2726 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (3) 2726 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (3) As for the Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses at the forefront, they had already rushed into the sky in the blink of an eye. The Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses from the City of Wanderers who had come to attack the city were dumbfounded. Are you really here to fight? They only have fifty Sea Establishers in total, but you have sent seventy thousand Sea Establishers. Are you serious? Among the fifty or so Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses, there were four human beings. At this moment, they had already turned around and charged at the Ten Thousand Scale Race Sea Establishers. Unfortunately, their speed was still not fast enough. Before the people of the Seven Kill Army could completely rush over, those who were fast had already killed more than 50 Sea Establishers. All this happened in the blink of an eye. How long would it take for 70,000 to fight 50? The latter were wiped out in less than half a second. The Sea Establishers of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the Blade Clan, and the Frogmen Race didnt even have time to react before they died. They didnt even have time to feel despair. The Venerables battlefield was also in the sky. At this moment, because the humans in the Heavenly Wave City rebelled, the number of the human Venerables on Han Feis side soared to more than 500,000, while the Heavenly Wave Citys Venerable army only had less than 200,000 left. This was almost a three-on-one battle. In addition, Han Fei had left many inherited great techniques to the Raging Sea, so the situation was also one-sided. Puff! Puff! Puff! One after another, blood color bloomed in the sky above the Heavenly Wave City. F*ck, slow down. Thats my opponent. At a time like this, whats the difference between your opponent and mine? This is our common opponent. F*ck, who can save one for me? I havent fought with these guys yet. Are they strong? Its your fault for being so slow. There are so few people here. You have to be quick to get one to fight. Dont touch him! He is mine Puff Damn, I told you not to touch him On the battlefield of the Venerables, the situation was one-sided. As for the battlefields for Explorers, they were mostly held at the low altitude above the Heavenly Wave City. This was even crazier than the battles in the Sea Establishment realm and the Venerable realm. There were only less than 2 million people in the Heavenly Wave City. After deducting the more than 300,000 Venerables, there were only 1.7 million people left. Even if half of the more than 1.7 million people were human beings, there were less than a million from the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the Blade Clan, and the Frogmen Race. Ten million people fighting a million people had made this battle a ten against one fight. It was even difficult for the humans to find someone to fight. Someone shouted angrily, Stop it! Cant you leave me an opponent? Are you crazy? Theres still the next city. What are you scrambling for? Heh, youre the one who scrambles most fiercely. How can you blame others? In the Heavenly Wave City, in addition to Explorers, there were also people below Explorers. These people were actually not very interested. Someone was even hesitant. These people arent even Explorers. Wouldnt I be bullying them if I attack? Youre too soft-hearted. This is a war between races. These things have enslaved our human race for 100,000 years. Do you know how long that was? Do you still sympathize with them? But the humans werent enslaved by these people! Thats bulls*it. Under the tide, no drop of water is innocent. Didnt you hear what Master Human Emperor said? Exterminate the Ten Thousand Scale Race and spare no one. Is it the right time for you to show compassion? If you cant make it, get lost. The humans were slaughtering crazily, and the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the frogmen, and the Blade Clan people in the Heavenly Wave City were all stunned. They didnt know how to fight back at all. Someone even scolded angrily, Villain, you are all villains. All of you are murderers. How dare you slaughter the weak? You even killed children below the Law Enforcement Realm. Are you still human? However, the enslaved humans in the Chaotic Wasteland had already been on a killing spree. How dare you mention slaughtering the weak to us? Do you know how to care about children? Why dont you care about the children of our human race? Our human race has been enslaved for 100,000 years. Countless humans have died in battles year after year. Have you ever sympathized with us? Now, you say we are villains. Are you qualified? Kill ~ Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei looked at all of this indifferently. What he wanted was to slaughter everyone in the city except for the humans. In this kind of race war, there was no mercy to speak of. The humans in the Chaotic Wasteland had been suppressed for too long. They hated the Ten Thousand Scale Race, hated everything about the Ten Thousand Scale Race, and the torture they had once suffered must be repaid today. Only in this way could the fire in their hearts be ignited, their hope be ignited, the knots in their hearts be resolved, their Dao heart be strengthened, their value be fulfilled, and this trial of the entire human race be finished. As for the human powerhouses in the Heavenly Wave City, someone killed their enemy with his own hands and said with tears in his eyes, Dad, Mom, Ive finally avenged you. My son, your father is finally not weak anymore. In less than half an hour, the Heavenly Wave City had turned into ruins. There was no complete wall here. Everything that could be taken here had disappeared without a trace. Not a blade of grass grew as if locusts had passed through this city. Someone picked up a pile of Clean Stones and pondered, wondering what they were for. Someone got energy crystals and was overjoyed to sense a large amount of ownerless soul power. Someone found some weapons and happily replaced his old weapons with them. Chapter 2727 - 2727 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (4) 2727 Human Race Crazily Slaughtering (4) Han Fei didnt pay attention to what they were doing anymore. At this time, Crab Lingfei had come to Han Fei respectfully. My lord, Lady Duan Qingsi has ordered us to go with you if you show up. Han Fei nodded slightly. Enter my Origin Star later. Han Fei shouted, My fellow human beings, time is pressing. There may still be some resources left here, but its not important. We still have the next city to conquer. There are a total of 132 cities like this one. The one youve just conquered is the weakest one, and the next one will only be stronger. Now, open your mind and enter my Origin Star. Lets go to the next city. Master Human Emperor, we are ready. Haha, there are 131 more. How many treasures are there? I hope the next city can be stronger. Otherwise, it wont be a challenge at all. I feel that I must make a breakthrough after this race war. Of course, some were aggressive, and some were conservative. Some people felt that Han Fei had gone too far. After all, there were millions of people here, and he had slaughtered them without leaving a single survivor. Wasnt this too cruel? However, Han Fei couldnt consider everyones emotions. If these people lived in the former Chaotic Wasteland for a period of time, they might want to destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race more than anyone else. Han Fei didnt care what the humans were thinking now. He only knew that his power of faith was soaring crazily. This power of faith was so rich that it had formed a drop of liquid in his body and even showed signs of condensing into a bead. Han Fei didnt know what it was, but it could actually materialize. But now was not the time for him to study this. It only took Han Fei less than half an hour to take everyone to the 131st city, Mystic Ice City. The situation in the Mystic Ice City was similar to that in the Heavenly Wave City. This city had a population of three or four hundred thousand more. One city. Two cities. Three cities. In just one day, Han Fei destroyed a total of 21 cities. The people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and its affiliated races who had died at the hands of the human army numbered as many as 30 million. And this was the result after the destruction of only 21 cities. There were still more than a hundred cities behind. In just one day, the number of human Venerables had increased from only 300,000 to more than 400,000. There were countless human powerhouses below the Explorer level. On this day, 21 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses died, but they werent killed by Han Fei, but by the powerhouses of the Seven Kill Army. Although Sky Openers were strong, how could the top powerhouse of the Seven Kill Army not be strong? Therefore, the next day, Han Fei destroyed 27 cities. On the third day, the human race destroyed 17 cities. On the fourth day, the human race destroyed 15 cities. During this period, there were only two cities that were exceptions. One was the 80th-ranked Mountain City, whose lord was Xue Fei, and the other was the 68th city, whose lord was Feng Tianyi. These two people were both Han Feis puppets. They had escaped with some people. On the fifth day, Han Fei had just arrived at the Dual Polarity City ranked 50th, but it seemed that the city lord had already evacuated with his people. But at this moment, Han Fei hadnt saved the entire human race yet. Han Fei knew that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wasnt really giving in. He seemed to be trying to force him to surrender with the humans in his hands. When he arrived at the Dual Polarity City and saw the huge empty city, he already had an answer in his heart. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt give up fighting. He just gave up the cities ranking below the fiftieth. This meant that the people in the top 50 cities should have all gone to the main city of the City of Scavengers or other places, but they definitely had been gathered. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch knew that he couldnt attack casually, so he gathered all his men to start a large-scale ethnic war against the human race. Although Han Fei had conquered 82 cities in a row, so what? All the non-human beings had been killed. Among the humans rescued, there were only 989 human Sea Establishers. There were 24 million Venerables, but not many compared to the number of Venerables in the main city or the top ten cities of the City of Scavengers. In the top 50 cities of City of Scavengers, there were nearly 50 million Venerables, and there were still at least 30 million Venerables deducting the human Venerables. Earlier, the human race had swept through the 82 cities with absolute numerical superiority. However, in the next cities, they would no longer have a numerical superiority. It was very likely that they would be crushed by the other party. Therefore, the slaughtering carnival had come to an end. What was next would only be bloody battles. Chapter 2728 - 2728 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (1) 2728 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (1) In the battle of race extermination, Han Fei showed absolute ruthlessness and coldness. He showed his attitude to everyone. Those who offended the human race had to pay with their lives. There was no humanitarianism to speak of. In just five days, actually more than four days, the human powerhouses from the Raging Sea and the humans in the Chaotic Wasteland that Han Fei rescued had participated in battles 82 times. For the humans from the Raging Sea, the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the Blade Clan, and the frogmen didnt look like humans. So they were dealt with as sea demons. The humans didnt have the heart to slaughter everyone in a city if the other party was humans. But sea demons were different! They had been fighting sea demons for 100,000 years, so they wouldnt show any mercy to sea demons. As for the people in the Chaotic Wasteland, they were completing the trial of their souls. As long as the human race was liberated in this battle, their future achievements were hard to say. Therefore, in the past four days, everyone had been fighting crazily. Wherever the human army passed, even the walls were torn apart. At this moment, killing intent soared in Han Feis Origin Star. This killing intent came from the death of hundreds of millions of enemies. With this will, many people even made a breakthrough. In fact, Han Fei had a headache too, because too many people had made breakthroughs in the past four days. There were nearly eighty Venerables who broke through to Sea Establishers. Most of them were originally from the Chaotic Wasteland. After being rescued by Han Fei, their hope was rekindled, so they naturally made a breakthrough. Of course, Han Fei didnt let them make a breakthrough in his Origin Star but threw them all into the Sea of Stars. Huff! Han Fei took out dozens of star cores and fused them into his Origin Star. There were too many people in his Origin Star. With so many people consuming energy crazily, Han Fei had to consume at least dozens of star cores every day and pour a huge amount of spiritual energy into his Origin Star to meet the basic expenses of these people. Of course, he had to maintain the spiritual energy concentration in his Origin Star. After all, he was the dignified Human Emperor. Otherwise, wouldnt it be awkward if these people found that there was no spiritual energy here after staying in his Origin Star for two or three days? Almost all the people in the Dual Polarity City had gone and all the supplies had been taken away. What was left here was a Sky Opening realm powerhouse from the City of Wanderers, as well as nearly 90 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. There were no Venerables here. In the cities ranking among the top 50, no matter how many Venerables came, it didnt make much sense. Therefore, the City of Wanderers simply didnt send any Venerables. At this moment, when the Sky Opener saw Han Fei, he hurried over and cupped his hands. Are you Master Han Fei? Han Fei glanced at him casually. I am the Human Emperor. The mans heart skipped a beat, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He thought that this persons aura was really terrifying, but he really didnt want to acknowledge the Human Emperor in front of him. Although he knew that this person was very strong and had launched the human races counterattack, he felt that their City of Wanderers had also made great contributions, and the Master of Silence was still very great. Besides, they had always regarded the Master of Silence as the Human Emperor. How could they easily acknowledge Han Fei as the Human Emperor? Therefore, this person didnt mention this but said, All the strong masters of the Dual Polarity City have left by force. After all, our number is limited. Although I want to stop them, if they really want to escape, I cant stop them. Han Fei nodded slightly. Enter my Origin Star. After a while, when Han Fei came to the next city, there was still no one here. He still accepted a group of strong masters from the City of Wanderers. Originally, Han Feis plan was that the people from the City of Wanderers dispersed to the various cities to restrain the power of this city, so they were mostly in the Sky Opening realm and Sea Establishment realm. However, it was almost impossible for them to take down a city. The next ten, twenty, thirty, and forty cities were all empty. When Han Fei finally entered the area where the top ten cities were, it was still empty. And this place was not far from where the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was confronting the Queen of Horror, Li Luoluo and the others. Anyway, Han Fei went out and brought back hundreds of millions of people, which was actually quite a victory. After Han Fei entered this area, a voice rang in his ears, Have you vented your anger? You slaughtered the people of 82 cities in a row and killed hundreds of millions of Ten Thousand Scale Race people. I wonder if you can sit down and talk nicely now? Han Fei didnt look for the source of the voice. He just sneered. Which eye of yours saw hundreds of millions of casualties of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? In the cities, the number of the Ten Thousand Scale Race people is usually less than one tenth. The rest are mostly the human race, the Blade Clan, and the frogmen race. I slaughtered hundreds of millions of people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race? How do you have the cheek to say this? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, The current Human Emperor, dont forget that the truly densely populated places are not those cities you destroyed. Now, a large number of your human races population is still in my hands. If the Ten Thousand Scale Race is wiped out, whats the point for me to keep the lives of these humans? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was fearless now. He believed that he had given in enough. If Han Fei hadnt summoned the god and destroyed the City of Origin, he wouldnt have let Han Fei slaughter the 82 cities. Chapter 2729 - 2729 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (2) 2729 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (2) Now, since the god didnt take action, even if Han Fei still had the trump card of Great Monarch Mystic Martial, he wasnt afraid. No one could kill him but a god. Besides, Han Feis Human Emperor path was to save the human race. He believed that Han Fei would eventually agree with his choice. At that time, although he would lose the resources of the human race, the City of Origin had been wiped out. Without a Monarch, the remaining people in the City of Origin would naturally become his new slaves. Furthermore, in his opinion, the potential of these slaves far exceeded that of the human race. Therefore, at this moment, The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was negotiating with Han Fei again. He felt that Han Fei had no choice but to agree. Han Fei hurried along without speaking, his face solemn, as if he was considering the proposal of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Seeing this, The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt rush him. After a long while, he said, As I said before, Ill set your human race free. Well stop fighting and mind our own business from now on. You can walk your Human Emperor path, and well still live in the Chaotic Wasteland. I can even share the Chaotic Wasteland with your human race and share the secrets behind it. Han Fei still didnt speak. In the end, several hours later, he returned to the confrontation place tens of millions of kilometers away from the City of Scavengers. At this moment, the army of Puppet City was still fighting the Sky Opening Realm army of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. The battle between the two sides had already lasted for the fourth day. The result of the battle surprised Han Fei. About 80,000 of the 200,000 puppet army had died, while only about 50,000 of the Ten Thousand Scale Races Sky Opening Realm army had died. This was because the puppet armys bodies were made of minerals and their physique was very powerful. Furthermore, the puppet army was generally in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, and their true combat power was comparable to that of Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Otherwise, they might have suffered much more casualties. It could be seen that the Ten Thousand Scale Race Army did gain an advantage in cultivation from that secret place in the Chaotic Wasteland, which made them extremely good at fighting. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Races Sky Opening Realm army had gradually equalized the numerical gap between the two sides. If the battle continued, the puppet army would definitely be at a disadvantage in no more than two days. And once they were at a disadvantage, the subsequent battle process would be very fast, which meant that the puppet army would be quickly defeated. Therefore, Han Fei knew that he couldnt delay any longer. He knew the intention of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. He could accept it even if only 50,000 of the Ten Thousand Scale Races Sky Opening Realm powerhouses survived, because there was still the City of Origin. As long as he won this time, he would drive the human race away, and the City of Origin would fall into his hands. The Sky Opening Realm combat power of the City of Origin would all belong to him, and it would bring huge hidden dangers to the human race in the future. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch knew this very well, so he threw out the last card the moment he saw Han Fei. He said, The current Human Emperor, if you are willing to stop now, I can give up the City of Origin. Whether you exterminate or enslave the people of the City of Origin, the City of Scavengers will never interfere. This is my greatest sincerity. Otherwise, if this battle continues for another two days and the City of Scavengers suffers heavy losses, it will be another story. At this moment, everyone was looking at Han Fei. The Queen of Horror, Li Luoluo, Old Han, his mother, and Gu Tingnan were all waiting for Han Feis response. Although Gu Tingnan wanted to destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race, he knew that he was powerless. And Han Fei had already shown great potential. He had really stalled the Ten Thousand Scale Emperor and destroyed all the Monarchs in the City of Origin. In his opinion, it was already incredible that Han Fei could do this. He said telepathically, Its already a huge victory to save the human race. Now youve even destroyed the City of Origin. Youve done enough. It was no wonder that Gu Tingnan thought so, because most of the humans that the Ten Thousand Scale Race enslaved were still under his control. This forced Han Fei to be cautious. Even if Han Fei had the strength comparable to the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, could he snatch people from the Origin Stars of the Sky Openers? Although these people were not in the hands of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, they were in the hands of the city lords of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, which made no difference. The city lords could kill those humans in their Origin Stars with a single thought. If that happened, Han Fei Human Emperor path might even be severed. There was silence here. Han Fei pondered for a long time and suddenly grinned. Someone from the City of Origin once threatened me. What did I say back then? Oh, I said that I hate being threatened the most, even if you are a Great Monarch. Then Han Fei looked at Li Luoluo. Receiving Han Feis gaze, Li Luoluo giggled and a jade slip shattered. At that moment, in the main city of the City of Scavengers, the bodies of the former city lord of the 80th city, Feng Tianyi, and the city lord of the 68th city, Xue Fei, suddenly cracked. In an instant, a white light enveloped the City of Scavengers. More than 130 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the city were pierced by this light at the same time. How dare you! Ten Thousand Scale Monarch expression changed drastically. The moment the white light appeared, he tore through the sky with a claw, and as if ignoring the void, he went straight to the City of Scavengers thousands of kilometers away. Roar! With a tigers howl, a huge tiger-head phantom that could cover half of the city appeared in the sky above the City of Scavengers. Chapter 2730 - 2730 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (3) 2730 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (3) A mouthful of white smoke collided with the hand of Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, producing terrifying ripples that directly blew up the super protective barrier of the City of Scavengers, causing half of the city to collapse. With just this blow, the hundreds of thousands of people closest to the attack range of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were directly shaken into ashes. Fortunately, the tiger roar blocked this blow. Otherwise, half of the City of Scavengers would have been destroyed by the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch himself. Roar! In the City of Scavengers, the smoke dissipated, and an iron tower giant with a tiger head and a human body stood in place without moving at all. On his shoulder sat a woman who had almost completely transformed into a human. The woman was wearing a long slit dress, and her slender long legs were crossed. Half of her body was stuck to the tiger demons head, and two furry little ears were erected on her head. She looked gentle and charming. And behind her, there was even a furry tail. A fox? From the shape of the tail, Han Fei confirmed that it was a fox demon. Since it could participate in such a battlefield, its strength couldnt be weak. The tiger demon spat softly in human language. Weve waited so long and finally made an appearance Master of the Emperor Sparrow, weve fulfilled your request. With me here, no one in your human race will die. The fox demon giggled and said in a charming voice, I didnt expect this trip to be so free of challenges. I didnt expect that you only want me to charm a few weaklings in the Sky Opening Realm. Its boring. The tiger demon said, OK! Lets just take it as a tour. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch gnashed his teeth and said, Great Monarch-level powerhouses from the divine beast lineage? You should be incompatible with the ferocious beasts. Why did you interfere in the war between the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the human race? The fox smiled sweetly. Well, there are no absolutes. Its just a deal. Besides, are we interfering? Were just passing by and worried that youll bully the weak. Yes, thats it. Han Fei didnt know if the fox was infuriating the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, but it didnt matter. Anyway, the human race had been saved, and Han Fei had nothing to worry about anymore. Han Fei cupped his hands at the tiger demon and the fox demon. Seniors, please fetch our human race out. The tiger demon reached for the void, and void nodes opened one after another. Then, a large number of human powerhouses in the Chaotic Wasteland appeared. There were more than 98 million of them in total, nearly a hundred million. The fox demon smiled and said, According to our deal, well just help you save the humans. We wont help you fight. Because you havent proven your value yet. Han Fei said, Dont worry. You dont need to fight. The humans who appeared in the sky above the City of Scavengers all looked at each other in bewilderment. They could still feel the terrifying pressure around them and the power wreaking havoc here. In addition to this pressure, in the sky, because more than 130 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had just died, the sky was filled with blood at this moment, like colorful neon lights floating. Han Fei crossed thousands of kilometers in one second and came to the City of Scavengers. While these humans were still confused and stunned, he said, My fellow humans, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Under your feet is the City of Scavengers, which has now become a ruin. Today, Im here to help you escape the misery and the enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Now, except for you, I have saved all the humans in the entire Chaotic Wasteland Uh ~ Yes, this is the City of Scavengers. Im sure Ive been here before. Wow, the City of Scavengers is really destroyed? Human Emperor? Our human race has an emperor? The nearly 100 million people were all dumbfounded. A few days ago, they were taken into the city lords Origin Star. They had all guessed that something bad would happen. But now, they were all shocked. The Human Emperor? He came to save the human race? That was too sudden! It was like when a person was about to be sent to the execution ground, someone suddenly came to him and said, You are my long-lost family. In order to make it up to you, Ill give you a billion. That was what most people felt. Apart from that, it was the three questions from their hearts. Am I free? Am I really free? Am I suddenly free? Of course, most people were still skeptical. Such a good thing had never happened to humans once in 100,000 years. How could it happen this time? But Han Fei didnt bother to explain anything to them. Around Han Fei, world phantoms appeared one after another, and hundreds of millions of human beings appeared like dark clouds covering the sun. This time, Han Fei released many people. Not only had he released the Sea Establishers, Venerables, and Explorers in the Chaotic Wasteland along the way, but there were also hundreds of millions of Explorers from the Raging Sea. Of course, there was no need to release so many at once. After all, the battle of the strong could easily affect them. Therefore, he only released 100 million Explorers. In the end, a total of 277 Sky Openers came out of Han Feis Origin Star, including those from the City of Wanderers. Among them, there were 132 from the Seven Kill Army, 132 from the City of Wanderers, and 13 from the Raging Sea. Han Fei didnt use the Lava Giant Tribe or Wang Xiaojiu and the others. Because he released too many humans, the situation was completely reversed. What if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch felt that his race was going to be exterminated and fought to the death? Chapter 2731 - 2731 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (4) 2731 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (4) In addition to the Sky Openers, there were a total of 70,000 Sea Establishing Realm soldiers, including 3,400 people from the City of Wanderers, 466 from the Chaotic Wasteland, and 119 from the Raging Sea. As for the number of Venerables, there were as many as 24 million. And there were hundreds of millions of Explorers. When so many people appeared above the City of Scavengers, the entire City of Scavengers was almost covered. Down below, in the City of Wanderers, everyone was on guard. The death of more than 130 Monarchs had killed all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the City of Scavengers. Therefore, facing so many strong masters of the human race at this moment, many people were almost desperate. Because the City of Scavengers had limited space, not all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses released the people in their Origin Stars. As a result, the City of Scavengers was not only suppressed in the number of Sea Establishers, but also equaled the human race in the number of Venerables. Perhaps they had a million people more than the other party, but in front of this huge population, a million people was not a lot. More importantly, their Sea Establishers and Explorers were no match for the humans at all. And could these Sea Establishers just sit by and watch their Venerables die? Of course not, so Sea Establishers would definitely be involved in the battle of the Venerables. Not to mention the people in the City of Scavengers, even the human powerhouses released by Han Fei were also stunned. When had they ever fought a war of this scale? Han Fei shouted, My fellow humans, the Ten Thousand Scale Race that oppressed and enslaved you in the past is right below. This huge City of Scavengers has enslaved you for 100,000 years. Now, its time to fight back. Everyone, find your own battlefield and fight your own battles. This battle is a battle to take back the dignity of the human race. This is a battle for your revenge. This is a battle to break your inner demons. This is a critical battle on your cultivation paths. If we win this battle, our human race will be invincible And I, I have my own battle too. I want to tell all the races in the world that whoever offends our human race will be killed Han Fei roared the last sentence. His voice shook the sky and the earth like thunder, exploding in everyones ears. Long live the Human Emperor. How many years has it been? Our human race can finally take revenge. The Ten Thousand Scale Race enslaved our human race. They deserve to die. We must win this battle. We cant lose. Master Human Emperor has already won too much for us. We will definitely not let him down. Kill! Ula~ At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. As I said, I hate being threatened the most. Do you still have any cards? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch face changed greatly. He didnt have any cards left! This time, he was defeated. He guessed that Han Fei might have a trump card, and he was sure that this trump card was definitely not a god. Otherwise, there was no need to fight. He would just surrender. Therefore, he thought that even if Han Feis trump card was a Great Monarch, so what? Logically speaking, it was impossible for him not to sense it. Once he noticed it, it was impossible for the other party to break into the City of Scavengers under his nose, kill so many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, and snatch his chips. However, he really didnt expect that this divine beast tiger and fox didnt appear from the void. They actually appeared from the bodies of two Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. But even Great Monarch-level powerhouses couldnt find the Origin Stars of a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse so quickly! Therefore, there could only be one result, which was that the two people who died first werent actually murdered. They voluntarily used themselves as a bridge to pass through the quagmire of the Sea of Stars, detonate their Origin Stars, and create a void channel. And Great Monarch-level powerhouses, or all Monarch-level powerhouses, could actually descend through this channel. This was something that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch never expected. He didnt expect that someone elses puppet would be right under his nose. However, it was too late for regrets. His chips were gone, and Han Fei certainly wouldnt stop now. The Queen of Horror, who had been watching the whole time, was amazed. This was the first time in hundreds of thousands of years that the human race had shown its powerful strength. She was also surprised that the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts cooperated. This was simply unheard of. These two powers had always been at odds with each other but now this iron rule was broken because of Han Fei, it undoubtedly made her feel that she had made the right decision. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch expression gradually turned indifferent, and his voice became thick. The current Human Emperor, it seems that you want to fight to the death with my City of Scavengers? Heh ~ Youll die, but I wont. Han Fei stepped into the void and walked in the direction tens of millions of kilometers away unhurriedly. As he walked, he said, Now, the Ten Thousand Scale Race has two choices. The first is to start a full-scale war. You think that as a Great Monarch, you might be able to fight me, right? However, let me put it bluntly, if you choose this path, you will definitely lose. My Human Emperor Path has basically been completed at this moment. The human race has regained hope and will definitely rise. As for me, Han Fei, the current Human Emperor, the master of the Emperor Sparrow, and the disciple of the Void Temple, even if I cant beat you, I can kill you. Chapter 2732 - 2732 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (5) 2732 Put Ten Thousand Scale Monarch on the Spot (5) Huh ~ The Queen of Horror heart did a flip. Why did Han Fei introduce himself? Logically speaking, it was unnecessary! Since she knew Han Fei, although he had been high-profile, he had never been as high-profile as now. Something must be wrong. The Queen of Horror looked at the billions of human powerhouses and seemed to understand something. Why did Han Fei destroy the City of Origin? Why did he fight to the death with the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Why did he announce his identity in such a high-profile manner? He even asked her to come over because he wanted to use her mouth to spread what happened in the Chaotic Wasteland today. He wanted to use the name of the Void Temple to protect the human race. Li Luoluo clicked her tongue in wonder. Sure enough, hes still the same. When hes high-profile, he can be really high-profile. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch suddenly glared at Han Fei. He seemed to understand something. Why did the Capital of Horror take action? Why did the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts temporarily join forces? Why were so many Monarchs gathered today? The reason was that Han Fei was the disciple of the Void Temple. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt doubt Han Feis identity as a disciple of the Void Temple. Han Fei didnt want to lie to him about this. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch asked, What about the second option? Han Fei said, The other way is to send someone out to fight me one by one. I want them to fight me one by one. Otherwise, I wont be able to fight them. Ill let go of anyone who can survive my attacks. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch knew what Han Fei was thinking. Han Fei wanted to kill the strong masters of the Ten Thousand Scale Race one by one to better complete his foundation for Dao Proving. In fact, in the eyes of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, Han Fei should already have the ability to prove Dao after saving all human beings. However, Han Fei was obviously not satisfied. He wanted to push his Human Emperor Path to a new height. Although he had never walked the Human Emperor Path, he was also a peak powerhouse of a race. He had once used the power of faith too, but the route he took was different from Han Feis. Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked at the two divine beasts and then glanced around. The other party now had a Great Monarch. Including Chu Hao, they had three and a half Immortal-level Monarchs. Although they didnt have many Carefree-Level Monarchs, one Immortal-level Monarch was enough to crush all the Carefree-Level Monarchs. As for Dao Provers, he didnt consider them because it was actually very simple to kill Dao Provers in a chaotic battle of this level. Not every Dao Proving Level cultivator had so many trump cards like Han Fei. No matter how strong they were, they couldnt exert the power of the Carefree Level. Therefore, in this battle where even Great Monarchs were involved, they could only be cannon fodder. Even so, he wasnt sure if Han Fei still had any trump cards. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, Dont tell me you want to fight me. His words were full of disdain. Han Fei smiled casually. Yes! I admit that I cant beat you. Youre a Great Monarch, while Im only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Even if I use all my strength, I might not be able to hurt you at all. However, its none of your business. Do you dare to kill me? Like I said, except for those at the Dao Proving Level, anyone can fight me one-on-one. Its my business who I can fight. If you dont accept my challenge, we can only start a group battle. You can choose either path. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said gloomily, Do you think Ill believe you? Han Fei said, Im the dignified Human Emperor. How can I go back on my word? Of course, Ill fight my peers. The Sky Openers will fight the sky openers, the Sea Establishers will fight the Sea Establishers, and the Venerables will fight the Venerables. This is a race war. Do you think Im kidding? Chapter 2733 - 2733 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (1) 2733 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (1) The conversation between Han Fei and Ten Thousand Scale Monarch echoed in the void. He wanted everyone to hear it. Otherwise, how could he show his strength and collect the power of faith? When he saved the humans in the Chaotic Wasteland and slaughtered the people in the cities under the City of Scavengers one after another, Han Fei had deeply realized the change of power of faith. This was an indescribable power. It was not the power of the Heavenly Dao or the law of the Great Dao, but more like a power that stimulated the potential of different races. In other words, this power could stimulate the potential of a race and even transfer this potential to one person. This phenomenon was terrifying. With the potential of an entire race to help him cultivate, he naturally became the strongest of this race. Therefore, cultivating with the power of faith could make rapid progress. Besides, when he cultivated with the power of faith in the past, it would cause his foundation to be unstable if his cultivation speed was too fast. But now, Han Fei had already cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race and the Godfiend Formless Technique. This could directly resolve this problem. This meant that if he proved Dao, his cultivation speed would only be even faster. Before the power of faith condensed into a bead, Han Fei didnt have this feeling. But now, the power of faith condensed into something like a pill bead in his body. Han Fei felt that once he released the power in this pill bead, he would probably immediately have to face the Monarch-level Tribulation. At this moment, Han Fei looked extremely domineering, launching a challenge to the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch as a victor. At least, that was what everyone present thought. However, only Han Fei knew that he hadnt finished his Human Emperor Path yet, but he couldnt show it. He had saved the human race and restored their hope. This time, the war in the City of Scavengers was their war. Only after experiencing the baptism of fire and killing their former enemies would their trial be over. As for Han Fei, he had only walked 70% of the Human Emperor Path. This 70% was to subdue the human race, ignite their hope, and complete their trial. Han Fei felt Old Hans gaze, who smiled and nodded. Here, only Old Han and his mother knew Han Feis real purpose. Han Fei crossed back in a second, looked at the Million Scales Emperor proudly, and said indifferently, Whats your choice? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked solemn. Han Fei was trying to exterminate the Ten Thousand Scale Race and cut off his path. If a full-scale war broke out, he would definitely have no chance of survival. If the Void Temple really wanted to hunt him down, even if he escaped to the Sea of Stars, he wouldnt be able to escape their pursuit. As for the second option, this was really evil. Choosing this was equivalent to giving up the entire Ten Thousand Scale Race. However, he might still have a chance to survive. This was because as the dignified Human Emperor, the ruler of hundreds of millions of humans, and the spiritual leader of the human race, he couldnt go back on his word. Besides, there were so many Monarchs watching here. Besides, no matter how many trump cards Han Fei had, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch thought that he could only beat Immortal-level cultivators at best. What could he use to fight those above the Immortal level? Even with his entire brainpower, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt imagine how a Perfected Star Transformation Realm could kill an Immortal-level Monarch. Even if the power given to him by a god could give him the combat power of an Immortal-level Monarch, it wouldnt work. This was because Han Fei didnt have the comprehension of the Immortal level at all. He didnt know how powerful the power of the law of this realm was. It was even more impossible for Han Fei to have a treasure of the Great Emperor realm. There was a critical step between the Immortal Level and the Great Emperor realm, which was the Divine Path. To be able to enter the Great Emperor realm meant that ones Divine Path had been confirmed and he had already embarked on it. In the early Age of the Gods, Monarchs were all at Immortal level. It was not until later that the Great Monarch Realm was derived. Therefore, could the Great Monarch level be classified as a demigod level? No power could allow mortals to have the power of a demigod, not even gods. Then let me see what level you can reach. In the end, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch compromised. He had no choice. Han Fei had blocked all paths. His only way out was to abandon the Ten Thousand Scale Race. But as long as he didnt die, even if the Ten Thousand Scale Race was wiped out, it would only increase the difficulty of his divine tribulation. This was because his path was different from Han Feis. Han Fei took the Human Emperor Path. If the human race was gone, Han Feis path would be severed, and he would definitely suffer a catastrophe during his tribulation. And his path didnt lie with the Ten Thousand Scale Race, but with himself. Therefore, he could afford the price of the Ten Thousand Scale Races destruction. Han Fei grinned and suddenly closed his eyes. On Han Feis Origin Star, there were trillions of human beings, most of them from the Raging Sea. Compared to the humans in the Chaotic Wasteland, the humans from the Raging Sea could actually provide more power of faith. This was because their population was so large that any faction in the Sea Realm would be tempted. At this moment, these people were all discussing. Unfortunately, Im too weak to even participate in the battle. If I were an Explorer, I could go out and participate in the battle! Nonsense. Im an Explorer, a peak-level one. Did I go out? Master Human Emperor mainly let those people in the Chaotic Wasteland go out. After all, its only satisfying to take revenge personally. Chapter 2734 - 2734 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (2) 2734 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (2) Thats right. The humans in the Chaotic Wasteland have been enslaved for 100,000 years. How much hatred do they have! Lets not snatch this chance from them. Of course not. Its a pity that we dont have the chance to witness the victory of the human race! I really want to see how powerful Master Human Emperor is. Heh! Can you understand it even if he shows you? What level is Master Human Emperor at? I heard that he has even slain Monarchs. Do you know what the Monarch realm is? Master Human Emperor is the only one who can do that in the entire Raging Sea. Alas! That doesnt seem right. I heard that Master Human Emperor is still an Emperor, but he can kill Monarchs. Who did you hear that from? Oh, those tall and mighty lava giants! Theyre easy to communicate with. They even chased us and asked us to tell them stories. Tsk, really? They look so intimidating. I didnt even dare to come into contact with them. Hey, theyre easy to get along with. Just as these people were discussing these messy things, they suddenly saw a mirror-thing scene in the sky, which showed what was happening in the outside world. Huh? Where is this? Is this the outside world? Is this the Sea Realm? Why does this place look so barren? Barren my ass! Do you know how many resources those guys who participated in the battle snatched? In just four days, they snatched resources that the Raging Sea couldnt have accumulated for ten thousand years, and youre telling me its barren? Huh? There are still people outside. I dont know them. Heh, how can you know such powerhouses? Suddenly, Han Feis huge face appeared between the heavens and earth. Master Human Emperor? Is Master Human Emperor willing to let us out? Han Fei said, My fellow human beings, I said that I would show you the strength and potential of the human race Now, Im going to start slaying Monarchs. Ill reflect the images of the outside world here. I might lose or die in this battle, but I want you to know that the human race has an unyielding will, an invincible faith, and a fearless heart. I hope that all of you can uphold hope and advance forward bravely to fight for the rise of the human race My name is Han Fei. As long as I have one last breath, I will never give up my ambition Han Feis words sounded resolute, which might be a farewell to everyone. The people in the Origin Stars were wondering if Han Fei was going to lead them to attack, but they didnt expect to hear this. At that moment, everyone had a bad feeling, and their faces became extremely solemn. They thought that the Human Emperor must have encountered an extremely dangerous situation, or he wouldnt have motivated them in such a way. In fact, to them, Han Feis words sounded more like his last words. Instantly, countless people burst into tears. Master Human Emperor, we will not let you down. Master Human Emperor, as long as there is life, there is hope. We have plenty of opportunities. You dont have to risk your life this time! Master Human Emperor, were willing to fight. Even if we die, so what? When has our human race ever been afraid? Master Human Emperor, you must win! Master Human Emperor, were still waiting for you to lead us to create a glorious world for the human race. Master Human Emperor For a moment, all the human powerhouses in the Origin Star felt sad. Someone said, Cheer up. Master Human Emperor is fighting for us. We should believe in Master Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor will definitely win. Master Human Emperor, you must win! Victory! Instantly, a tsunami-like sound echoed in the Origin Star, cheering Han Fei on. Even the Hexagon Starfish was moved by Han Feis words. Is this bad guy really in danger? The Hexagon Starfish also shouted, You havent given me any treasure yet. You havent found Xia Xiaochan yet. You cant die! Little did the people in the Origin Star know that their shouts turned into wisps of power of faith and condensed in Han Feis body. The latter was smiling faintly. Sure enough, humans were very emotional creatures. With just a few words, his power of faith soared again. If this went on, the bead of power of faith should be able to grow even stronger, right? Opposite Han Fei, there were a total of two Immortal Level powerhouses, ten Carefree Level powerhouses, and 18 Dao Proving Level powerhouses. Including the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch himself, there were 31 Monarchs in total, including the four levels in the Monarch realm. And Han Fei had previously said that the Dao Proving Level powerhouses didnt need to fight him one-on-one. Therefore, at this moment, the 18 Dao Proving-Level Monarchs were all gathered together and seemed to be preparing to launch an attack at the same time. Han Fei stepped in the air, step by step, extremely firm. Five locks appeared on his body. Crack Crack Crack The five locks shattered one after another, and Han Feis momentum was also rapidly increasing. When the fifth lock was broken, Han Feis body glowed faintly. Buzz ~ Han Fei looked at the sky. At the moment the Dao Lock was broken, he felt that his Monarch-level Tribulation was approaching. However, at this point, he didnt care anymore. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had never been so powerful. His basic combat power had already reached the upper limit of the Sky Opening Realm. His basic soul power had reached 99.99 Origins and the power of stars he had was the same. Chapter 2735 - 2735 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (3) 2735 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (3) This was already stronger than the weakest Dao Proving Level powerhouses. However, this was not enough. He activated his Original Great Dao, and the aura on his body soared six times again. Han Fei waved his hand, and the God Slaying Boxing Gloves appeared on his hands. Then, every time Han Fei raised his foot, golden ripples could be seen. It was an act of power accumulation. The eighteen Dao Proving Level powerhouses knew that they had to fight. Although they didnt know Han Feis true combat power, they knew that this person was not to be trifled with judging from the tone with which he spoke to the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. These people looked at each other. They knew that they couldnt let Han Fei accumulate power anymore. Suddenly, one of them shouted, Kill. These Dao Proving Level powerhouses didnt dare to hold back. This was a critical battle concerning their survival. Instantly, 18 powers of laws covered this space. At the very least, they were at the Dao Proving Level. Different from Sky Openers, they had the power of laws. In theory, they could completely crush Sky Openers. However, Han Fei clenched his fist and punched out. Looking at this from Han Feis Origin Star, everyone felt that the punch was launched by him. Although everyone only saw a huge and dazzling fist light, if they took a closer look, they would find that wherever the punch passed, the void shattered and everything fell silent. Furthermore, the fist mark became bigger and bigger. It was not a fist mark but a collapsing star. Bang! Bang! Bang! The invisible power of laws in the space around Han Fei was shattered, and none of them could shake Han Feis World Destruction Fist. The onlookers all held their breath, wondering if they were Han Feis match. The Queen of Horror looked at the shocked Wushuang and said, Do you see that? This punch is almost as powerful as that of a Carefree Level powerhouse. In a normal battle, none of these Dao Proving Level cultivators can withstand a single blow from him. Wushuang said, It seems that he can ignore those laws and even shatter them. The Queen of Horror nodded. Otherwise, how do you think he dares to challenge the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Without such a method, it would be difficult for him to even kill a Dao Proving Level cultivator, let alone face 18 Dao Proving Level powerhouses at once. Seeing that Han Fei could break the encirclement of their 18 powers of laws in a row even though he didnt have any power of the law, the 18 Dao Proving Level powerhouses knew that they couldnt shake him with the power of laws, so they started to use great techniques. No matter how strong Han Fei was, he was alone. How could he block the intense bombardment of 18 people alone? The eighteen people joined forces and launched many great techniques. The fist light, spear light, knife light, and sword Qi combined. Even a divine technique couldnt destroy the impact of so many strong masters at once. Rumble! Every time the eighteen powerful attacks impacted the World Destruction Fist, they caused the void to shake and one after another impact ripple was formed in the void. Even after the World Destruction Fist was penetrated, some of the remaining power still hit Han Fei. Yin-Yang Great Millstone. In front of Han Fei, a reversing black-and-white millstone appeared. The attacks were instantly shattered by the Yin-Yang Millstone. Yin-Yang Great Dao? The onlookers were all slightly shocked. The Great Dao of Yin and Yang was also an extremely powerful Great Dao. Just based on this path, Han Feis talent had instantly killed countless people. When these peoples attacks were transformed by the Yin-Yang Millstone, Han Fei shouted, Fuse. And this time, Han Fei didnt fuse with Little Black and Little White. Instead, a pair of black wings grew out of his back. The moment this pair of black wings appeared, the fox demon, tiger demon, Li Luoluo, and other strong masters of the ferocious beasts all perked up. Emperor Sparrow? Frenzying Eye. As Han Fei glanced around, the other partys three people fell into madness. At the moment, Han Fei wasnt afraid of the backlash of attacking Dao Proving Level powerhouses, so the Frenzying Eye could completely affect these Dao Proving Level powerhouses. The three of them went mad and began to attack randomly. Just this scene alone made the fox demon click her tongue in wonder. As expected of the Emperor Sparrow. Although he hasnt proven Dao, he can instantly make three Dao Proving-Level Monarchs lose themselves. If he proved his Dao, he could probably make dozens of people below his realm go crazy. The tiger demon said, But his combat power is still not good enough now, and he has indeed become someones Companion Spirit. I really dont understand why he chose to become a Companion Spirit. The fox demon said, Perhaps he has found the path to become a god? This might be an attempt. Furthermore, this Human Emperor is a disciple of the Void Temple. In terms of identity, hes not inferior to the Emperor Sparrow. At the moment when Han Fei made the three people go crazy, he launched the Void Stealing Technique to activate their soul suppressing godly weapons. In the blink of an eye, the moment the three soul suppressing godly weapons appeared, a Tai Chi Yin-Yang diagram appeared above one of them. Puff, puff, puff! As the Yin-Yang diagram revolved, this mans soul-suppressing godly weapon was crushed. Then, even the person was minced by the Yin-Yang diagram. At the last moment, a soul seemed to try to escape, but the Yin-Yang diagram revolved and ate it in one bite. With Little Blacks temper and ability, anything in the world could be his food. Chapter 2736 - 2736 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (4) 2736 Killing Four Monarchs in a Row, Congratulations to the Human Race (4) Rumble! A crack appeared in the sky. This meant that a Dao Proving Level powerhouse had died. This was under the siege of 18 Dao Proving Level powerhouses. It was extremely difficult to instantly kill one of them. In any case, exclamations were everywhere in Han Feis Origin Star. Almost everyone was shocked. The fist mark blotted out the sun. Even the trembling ripples could easily wipe out millions of them. This was from their first-person perspective in Han Feis Origin Star. Even so, they could only barely see the fist mark. As for the attacks full of the sky, they couldnt see them clearly at all. They could only see colorful mystic light. But anyway, there was a crack in the Great Dao, which represented the death of a Monarch. Master Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor is awesome! Master Human Emperor is invincible. Kill these b*stards! Countless people were excited and their admiration for Han Fei was indescribable. Especially the people born after Han Fei left the Raging Sea, their admiration for him was maxed out. The power of faith came wave after wave. However, Han Fei only had the time to kill one of the Monarchs. Although the other two were caught in frenzy too and their soul suppressing godly weapon appeared, Han Fei didnt have the time to kill them, because many people had already started to attack the Supreme Yin-Yang Diagram. Although Little Black and Little White were extremely powerful now, they hadnt proven their Dao yet, so it was impossible for them to withstand the joint attack of so many strong masters. With a thought from Han Fei, Little Black and Little White appeared above his head and then disappeared into his body, fusing with him. After the fusion, the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes appeared, and Han Feis killing intent soared. Steal, steal Han Fei took the opportunity to steal the two soul suppressing godly weapons and wrapped them in the Star Sea Mystic Sand to suppress them. As the Star Sea Mystic Sand tightened, the two soul suppressing godly weapons were forcibly crushed. Han Fei roared, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. I just killed a Dao Proving Level Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race These words were naturally shouted to the humans from the Chaotic Wasteland who were fighting at the City of Scavengers. Firstly, it was to reassure them that it wasnt he who died, and secondly, it was to motivate them and increase their fighting intent. Sure enough, after hearing Han Feis words, the humans from the Chaotic Wasteland were all overjoyed. How long had it been? Their battle hadnt even started yet, but the Human Emperor had already killed a Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. What could be more exciting than this? They had always thought that there was only one Monarch in the City of Scavengers. But it seemed that this was not the case at all. But in any case, the Monarchs that they couldnt reach and could only look up to couldnt last more than a few seconds under the hands of the Human Emperor. This made them feel the power of this Human Emperor for the first time. After Han Fei shouted, the Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race rushed over. Only the two Monarchs who were caught in frenzy didnt know whom to fight. Seeing these people rushing over, Han Fei suddenly slashed All Great Daos in One Sword at the void with one hand and the Primordial Dao Sword with the other. These Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race wanted to block it, but suddenly, the two swords disappeared into thin air. At this moment, because Han Fei was not a Monarch, he had no time to launch other techniques to counterattack after the two slashes. And the techniques of the dozen people had already arrived. He could only use the Star Sea Mystic Sand to block them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Puff! Puff! Puff! After only half a round of impact, the Star Sea Mystic Sand was penetrated, and the remaining techniques bombarded Han Fei almost at the same time. Pfft! Han Fei spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, and he was instantly drenched in blood. This scene made the hearts of countless people in his Origin Stars tighten. However, the Dao Provers of the Ten Thousand Scale Race were all dumbfounded. He was fine? Logically speaking, if it were anyone else, he would have been blown up under this round of attacks, but Han Fei was only injured on the surface. This meant that Han Feis physique was stronger than they had imagined. But at this critical moment, Han Fei suddenly grinned. The person closest to him suddenly changed his expression. He felt that someone was depriving him of control of his body. At the moment when the Monarchs attacked, Han Fei caught one of them with the Void Lines and punched out with the Invincible Fist Art, the Dao of Slaughter God, and the Ragnarok. The person closest to Han Fei couldnt move at all and was punched to death. However, the Monarchs had already approached Han Fei, and three of them suddenly unleashed some kind of extraordinary power, which was a sign of activating a divine technique. They wanted to get close to Han Fei and catch him in one fell swoop. But at this moment, the two swords that Han Fei slashed out just now suddenly appeared out of thin air, pierced through these two people without any warning, and detonated. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! Three Great Dao cracks appeared in a row, illuminating the sky, indicating the death of three Monarchs. Someone realized that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted, Its the Great Dao of Time. These two swords jumped in time All the Monarchs were shocked. Wasnt he a disciple of the Void Temple? How could he know the Great Dao of Time? But at this moment, they had already approached him. A divine technique had been activated. It was a sword of law, branded with the power of Dao patterns. Steal However, the Void Stealing Technique directly stole this sword and attacked another person. As for Han Fei, he was hit head-on by another round of attacks from the ten of the Monarchs. Puff! Puff! Puff! Rumble! Han Fei vomited blood again, but another Monarch was pierced by this divine-level sword of law and died on the spot. Tweet ~ Hearing the cry of the Emperor Sparrow, these Monarchs were so frightened that they hurriedly retreated. Unfortunately, nothing happened next. Instead, a healing pillar of light fell from the sky and landed on Han Fei. The wounds on Han Feis body were quickly repaired, and his slightly hoarse voice sounded again. My name is Han Fei. I just killed four Monarchs in a row. Congratulations to the human race Chapter 2737 - 2737 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (1) 2737 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (1) Roar! Roar, roar! The Human Emperor will not be defeated. The Human Emperor is invincible. Roar! In Han Feis Origin Star, everyone had been worried that Han Fei was seriously injured, but in the blink of an eye, the situation had reversed. Han Fei had killed four Monarchs in a row, which stunned them. Although they didnt know how these Monarchs died, this didnt stop them from cheering for Han Fei. In the entire Origin Star, words could no longer express their excitement. At this moment, they were all roaring. Wang Xiaojiu and the others swallowed hard. The strong masters of the Lava Giants were also shocked. They knew that Han Fei was not weak, but they didnt expect him to be so strong. Furthermore, Han Feis tough fighting style perfectly showed them what invincibility was. The Lava Giants thought that their defense power was amazing, but now it seemed that no matter how amazing it was, it couldnt block the joint attack of 18 Monarchs. The humans from the Chaotic Wasteland were also crazy at this moment. They were excited and couldnt control their emotions. In the end, they vented their excitement on the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Among the onlookers, the tiger demon, the fox demon, and Li Luoluo werent too shocked. After all, Han Fei had too many identity tags. He was a disciple of the Void Temple, the master of the Emperor Sparrow, and the emperor of the human race. Therefore, it wasnt beyond their expectations that Han Fei could achieve such a result. It was a publicly acknowledged fact that the Void Temple had the strongest combat power among the Three Temples. Even if Han Fei was only at the Sky Opening realm, he hadnt disgraced the Void Temple. In the audience, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked very solemn on the surface, but he was secretly relieved. He admitted that Han Fei was strong and was indeed worthy of being a disciple of the Void Temple. However, judging from the current battle situation, it was not easy for Han Fei to destroy a team of 18 Dao Provers. He could fight, but could he kill a Carefree Level cultivator like this? Of course not. The difference between a Carefree Level cultivator and a Dao Proving Level one was huge. Even if Han Fei could kill two or three Carefree Level cultivators in a row with his peak combat power, so what? Could he kill ten in a row? If he couldnt even defeat the Carefree Level cultivators, how could he fight an Immortal Level one? As for Gu Tingnans side, they could only marvel at Han Feis strength. Only Liu Qiansi felt that this was normal. Han Fei had long had the ability to kill Monarchs. Fortunately, he followed him back then. Otherwise, there would have already been a lot of weeds growing on his grave. Seeing this, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian just looked at each other. Han Guanshu said, Your decision was wise. Sure enough, it was a breakthrough attempt to remove Feiers bloodline and transform it into a spiritual heritage. Facts have proven that without a bloodline, Feier can still be as strong as I was. Jiang Linxian glanced at him. Dont be narcissistic. Were you so strong back then? He took the path of extreme balance, but you only took the path of single extreme. Youre not nearly as good as him at all. Hehe! If it werent for the interference of those guys in the Soul Sea, I would have embarked on this path long ago. Jiang Linxian nodded slightly and then said indifferently, There will be a chance. Didnt we reincarnate for nine lives just for those eternals? At this moment, because the 18 Monarchs were not familiar with Han Feis combat method, or rather, they had never encountered an opponent like Han Fei, five of them had died in a row, and two of them had even fallen into frenzy. In the blink of an eye, there were only 11 of them left. This made these Dao Proving Level cultivators of the Ten Thousand Scale Race feel deep fear. With Han Feis physique and the legendary Emperor Sparrow as his companion spirit, it was impossible to kill him with normal approaches. Therefore, someone shouted, Everyone, lets die for the Ten Thousand Scale Race! Hearing that, everybodys heart skipped a beat. It was easier said than done! But on second thought, if they were going to die anyway, what else could they do except risk their lives? Since they were going to die anyway, they might as well drag the Human Emperor down with them! Someone sighed. Everyone, we cant delay any longer. This person has also embarked on the path of Heavenly Enlightenment. For the Great Monarch and the future of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, Ill take my leave first. One of them was covered in blood. His scale armor turned from dark green to scarlet, and his blood was burning. Between his eyebrows, the power of his soul was also burning, erupting with blue flames. Behind him, a scale left his body with a crack. Bang! This person blew himself up and fused the power of his bloodline, soul, and life into the scale. In the next moment, the scale turned into a saber beam, which contained everything of this person. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This was no longer the power of the Dao Proving Level. This was definitely the power of the Carefree Level, and it wasnt ordinary Carefree Level combat power. Han Fei immediately used the World Destruction Fist. At the same time, the Star Sea Mystic Sand condensed in front of him, and he chose to resist it head-on. Clang! The World Destruction Fist was shattered inch by inch under this blow. It was not because the World Destruction Fist was not strong enough, but because the gap between Han Fei and this person was too great. The other party was determined to kill him even if he died. Therefore, when the World Destruction Fist was completely destroyed, the power of this blow seemed to have only been consumed by half. The Star Sea Mystic Sand turned into a sand cone in front of Han Fei, trying to block it. But at the same time, the Star Sea Mystic Sand also collapsed inch by inch. Chapter 2738 - 2738 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (2) 2738 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (2) However, the collapsed Star Sea Mystic Sand quickly condensed again and wasnt broken through. Han Fei tried his best. Blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth as he forcibly used the power of the Star Sea Mystic Sand to lock down the power of this slash. However, if one person couldnt take down Han Fei, what about the three of them? Two more people stood up and sacrificed themselves to slash at Han Fei. Huff~ Inside Han Feis Origin Star, everyone held their breath. Even the Hexagon Starfishs big flexible eyes stopped rolling at this moment, staring at the terrifying knife lights. Just as the two saber beams were about to touch the Star Sea Mystic Sand, Han Fei suddenly reached out and grabbed a scimitar, waving it in the air. In the next moment, the Star Sea Mystic Sand was pierced through and scattered. However, a crack filled with blue light appeared. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three consecutive Life-Risking Strikes sank into it and disappeared. Not good. This person sent our attack into time. Its the timeline. These three attacks didnt appear in the Time River. He directly cut through multiple timelines. How could this be possible? Han Fei continued to shout, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Ive killed three more Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race for the human race! My fellow humans, release your anger and kill to your hearts content! The enslavement of the Ten Thousand Scale Race for a hundred thousand years must be repaid at the expense of the destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. When Han Fei shouted, these Dao Proving Level cultivators were all stunned. How could they fight him? They couldnt beat him in a head-on clash. In just a short moment, eight people had died. Han Fei brandished the Blade of Hope and let it return to his body. This kind of unexpected combat method, once used, the other party would not be tricked again. However, there were only 10 Dao Provers left now, including the two in a frenzy. However, the two were still looking for someone to fight. How much combat power could they have left? But in the next moment, black light burst out of Han Feis eyes, and one of the eight people suddenly attacked his companions. Hiss! The others all dodged, knowing that another person had been frenzied. At this moment, they had run out of tricks. The three powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in frenzy were attacking randomly, and there were only seven of them left that could still fight. These seven people had to deal with the three people who were caught in a frenzy while facing Han Fei. Their combat power was obviously insufficient. More importantly, they didnt dare to kill the three people who were caught in a frenzy, because they clearly sensed that with the current strength of the Emperor Sparrow, he could only cause the three of them to fall into a frenzy. Otherwise, the battle would have ended if he made them all fall into a frenzy and kill each other. Then there would have been no need to start a fight with Han Fei. This was an unsolvable battle. They couldnt retreat or admit defeat. They could only bite the bullet and fight. In the end, after half an hour, the remaining Dao Provers of the Ten Thousand Scale Race all turned into Great Dao cracks in the sky. This couldnt be helped. Due to the limitation of their strength, they couldnt take down Han Fei at all. However, Han Fei had enough strength and means to kill them. It was just a matter of time for him to kill them all. Therefore, after these people were completely wiped out, Han Fei stood proudly in the stormy void and said, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Ive killed 18 Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in total. Congratulations, the human race On the side of the divine beasts, the fox demon rolled her eyes. He couldve ended the battle sooner, but he dragged it out and made himself seem miserable. Is he pretending to be pitiful in front of the human race? The tiger demon nodded. Yes! Perhaps its because he took the Human Emperor Path! There must be many people watching this battle in his Origin Star. The fox demon said leisurely, For the power of faith? The tiger demon said, I dont know. Ive never walked this path, but it should be for the power of faith. On the Queen of Horrors side, Wushuang sighed. Seeing Han Fei kill Monarchs, she suddenly felt that her Dao Proving was not worth mentioning. Even if she had already proven Dao, it was impossible for her to kill these eighteen Monarchs. But Han Fei had done it before he proved Dao, and his combat power didnt seem to be much damaged. The Queen of Horror said, Look! I asked you to seduce this guy, but you didnt. Tsk, tsk Do you want to try again? Wushuang was speechless. My queen, can you stop thinking about these things all day long? The Queen of Horror sneered. Youre just a fool. You dont know whats good for you when youre young. Girls always dont understand the good of men. Sigh Wushuang: At this moment, Han Fei was experiencing the crazily increasing power of faith in his body. There was too much of it. The power of faith he collected after conquering cities and territories over the past few days had completely condensed into a glittering pearl in his body. Han Fei felt that if he fused this power of faith into his Original Great Dao or his Star Core at this moment, he might gain unexpected gains. If he used it to prove his Dao, he felt that it could block at least two or three tribulations for him. He had already killed all the Dao Proving Level cultivators. Han Fei glanced at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and then looked at the ten Carefree Level cultivators. The latter were all horrified. If it was a one-on-one battle, the result would be hard to say. Han Fei looked a little hesitant. The speed of a Carefree-Level Monarch was fast, and his physique and soul were very strong too. Even if his strength doubled, he should only be comparable to a Carefree-Level Monarch at best. It was actually very difficult to fight them. Chapter 2739 - 2739 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (3) 2739 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (3) Back then, when he killed the cultivators from the Fist Sect in the Godfiend Sea, he used the Azure Dragons Heaven-Defying Scales. At that time, it was a three against one fight, so he had no choice but to use it. This time, he didnt intend to fight these Carefree Level cultivators one-on-one, but he wanted to try and see if he could kill a Carefree Level cultivator with all his strength. At the same time, he needed to kill a Carefree Level without external help to let others see it. Han Fei glanced at these Carefree Level cultivators, and the voice of the Emperor Sparrow sounded in his mind, Are you looking for trouble? So what even if you beat a Carefree-Level Monarch? Han Fei said, The news of todays battle will definitely spread. The higher realm I beat with my true strength, the safer the human race will be in the future. If I defeat a Carefree Level cultivator now, then after I prove Dao, even the Immortal Level cultivators wont dare to have any improper thoughts about the human race. The Emperor Sparrow said, Since you are a disciple of the Void Temple, even if you dont win, no one will dare to attack the human race. Han Fei said, Its different. The Void Temple isnt human. I cant keep using the Void Temple as my trump card. If someone uses this to waste the opportunity of the Void Temple helping me, Ill suffer a huge loss. Up to you! If you want to fight them one-on-one, I dont think youll need my Frenzying Eye, right? The Emperor Sparrows Frenzying Eye could now make three Dao Proving-Level Monarchs fall into a frenzy, and had a certain chance to do that to a Carefree-Level one, but it might not last long. However, this was a show. If the other party fell into a frenzy and became defenseless, even if he killed them, no one would admit his true strength. Therefore, he definitely couldnt use the Frenzying Eye. Han Fei said, The Heavenly Fiend Battle Body can almost double my strength now. Just provide this power to me. I can withstand it. As for Little Black and Little White, they could only provide him with the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. With it, he could see through and predict the other partys attack method. Han Fei said, Come on! Who wants to be the first to die? In the Carefree Level, there were strong and weak. If Han Fei followed the one-on-one procedure, the Ten Thousand Scale Race would definitely send the weakest to fight him first. After all, they were all peak combat power of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. When facing a freak like Han Fei, it was best not to attack. Even if they wanted to fight, they had to let the other Carefree Level cultivators consume Han Feis combat power or spiritual power. This was because Han Feis spiritual power was also consumed a lot when he crossed realms to fight. If he fought them one by one and fought to the last, who was also the strongest Carefree Level cultivator, he was very likely to lose. Besides, the weaker Carefree Level cultivators could also test Han Feis strength. Therefore, in the Ten Thousand Scale Race, a Carefree Level cultivator who might have just had a breakthrough walked out. He didnt really want to come because the others were all stronger than him. He knew that they asked him to fight Han Fei first because they wanted him to wear Han Fei down, or to see Han Feis methods clearly. But he had to fight this battle. The man said, My name is Luo Zhansan from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Im in the early stage of the Carefree Level. I know youre strong, but since its a life-and-death battle, Ill try my best to kill you. When Luo Zhansan said that he would kill Han Fei, some of the onlookers shook their heads in their hearts. If he knew some history about the Emperor Sparrow, he wouldnt dare to say that he would kill Han Fei. Regardless of whether he could beat Han Fei or not, even if he really killed Han Fei, he wouldnt be far from death. As the king of ferocious beasts, the Emperor Sparrow almost couldnt be killed. Han Fei didnt dawdle. The sooner the battle on his side ended, the more advantageous it would be for the human race. Han Fei pointed his fingers and slashed out a Formless Infinity Sword. However, just like before, this sword disappeared the moment it was slashed out. It was just that this move had been used now. Everyone knew that this sword would jump through time and appear at a certain point in time. However, when Han Fei slashed out the Formless Infinity Sword, many people present looked at him in admiration. Han Fei didnt probe his opponent but attacked with all his strength. This was a wise choice. Then, Han Fei took out the God Shattering Scissors. Luo Zhansan didnt waste any time. He knew that the more time Han Fei had to prepare, the more dangerous he would be. Just imagine, if dozens of divine techniques were launched from unknown points of time, even if he didnt die, he would be seriously injured. The Carefree Level was very different from the Dao Proving Level. First of all, their speed was several times that of the Dao Proving Level. Luo Zhansan appeared beside Han Fei in the blink of an eye, trying to suppress Han Fei with speed. However, he activated the Void Stealing Technique at the beginning. With a few pops, Han Fei vomited blood from his seven orifices and suffered a backlash. However, Luo Zhansans speed plummeted. Without a word, Han Fei held the God Shattering Scissors and cut off Luo Zhansans speed law. As soon as the speed law was broken, Luo Zhansan could only use the speed of other laws. However, compared to the speed he was good at, it was naturally much slower. And Luo Zhansan didnt choose to give up attacking because of the sudden drop in speed. He knew that the Emperor Sparrow had the ability to frenzy others, but his soul suppressing godly weapon was stronger than the others. Besides, if the Emperor Sparrow could really frenzy him, then no matter how he attacked, it would be in vain. Therefore, Luo Zhansan could only charge at Han Fei like a hothead. Chapter 2740 - 2740 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (4) 2740 The Nine of You, Come At Me Together (4) However, the Frenzying Eye that he was always vigilant of didnt appear. Instead, Han Feis body surged with a murderous aura. With the Heavenly Fiend Battle Body, his strength doubled. At this moment, his peak strength could reach eight times his basic combat power, which was nearly 800 points of star power. First of all, in terms of strength and soul power, he was already com[arable to a Carefree-Level Monarch, but his comprehensive combat power was still not enough. Han Fei held the God Shattering Scissors in his hand and transformed them into the Formless Infinity Sword. And Luo Zhansan was using a hammer. At this moment, a divine technique burst out. The power of the hammer seemed to push over from the world behind him. It was more like a world than a hammer. Han Fei didnt show any weakness but continued to launch attacks. When the Formless Infinity Sword fell on the giant hammer, suddenly, the Time Arcane Technique was activated, and the Formless Infinity Sword that Han Fei had just slashed out jumped out of time. This was equivalent to Han Fei slashing out three Formless Infinity Swords at once, which was equivalent to performing three divine techniques. Clang! Clang! Clang! The shadow of the giant hammer that occupied half of the sea was cut apart by the three Formless Infinity Swords, but the result of the confrontation was not ideal. It was equivalent to the outburst of three divine techniques. After cutting off this hammer, there was only one left, and this was after he had used the Ragnarok to break the power of the other partys law. As for the last Formless Infinity Sword, when it arrived in front of Luo Zhansan, although Luo Zhansan was forced to retreat 100,000 miles by this sword, the Dao Pattern Mystic Armor that appeared on his body lasted for a full second before shattering. Then, a divine-level armor appeared on his body. It was at least a high-quality godly weapon-level armor, but it was half broken. However, this round of three divine techniques was actually blocked by Luo Zhansan. From this, it could be seen that the gap between the Carefree Level and the Dao Proving Level was really huge. If it was a Dao Proving Level cultivator, he probably couldnt block his Formless Infinity Sword or even All Great Daos in One Sword. Han Fei looked solemn. Sure enough, he underestimated the Carefree Level cultivators. The Formless Infinite Sword and the World Destruction Fist were the two strongest combat skills Han Fei could use now, which could maximize Han Feis strength. And Luo Zhansan was the weakest of the ten. Han Fei thought that although he could still fight, he couldnt kill him instantly. Luo Zhansan was also shocked. Not only was his Divine Technique broken, but his Body Protecting Technique was also broken and he almost lost a high-quality godly weapon. But he also knew that the use of divine techniques couldnt be too frequent, so after blocking Han Feis sword, he rushed to Han Fei again. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt have time to use any divine techniques. With a swish, an invincible saber beam burst out from the Invincible Eye between his eyebrows. Upon seeing this, Luo Zhansans face changed greatly. A pair of gloves appeared on his hands, and then he put his hands together and chose to resist it head-on. Ka ka ka ~ Once again, Luo Zhansan was forced to retreat hundreds of thousands of kilometers. By the time he stopped retreating, the high-quality godly weapon-level boxing gloves in his hand had been completely destroyed, and only his bones of gold and jade were left on his arms. His flesh and scales were shattered by the invincible knife light. Han Fei didnt give Luo Zhansan time to recover. When Luo Zhansan had just stabilized himself, he had already arrived in front of him and punched out tens of thousands of fist marks in one breath. The effect of the combat skills was quite shocking. The humans in Han Feis Origin Star all applauded. Only a few people realized that Han Fei could no longer kill this Monarch in an instant. This meant that Han Fei was basically in the same realm as the enemy, or even weaker. Luo Zhansan was obviously also a body cultivator, or he wouldnt have practiced the hammer technique. Therefore, he counterattacked with his physique and overwhelming Qi and blood. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ Puff! Puff! Puff! In just three or five seconds, both of them were drenched in blood and even three of Han Feis ribs were broken. This was the first time since he entered the Sea Realm that his bones were broken. It could be seen that although he could temporarily have the combat power of the Carefree Level with his Original Great Dao, there was still a gap between him and the true Carefree Level cultivators. Of course, Luo Zhansan wasnt any better. Han Feis Invincible Fist Mark was mixed with the power of the Dao of Slaughter God and the power of the Ragnarok. Luo Zhansans body was shaken and his head emitted bursts of golden light. That was his soul suppressing godly weapon protecting his soul. Finally, Luo Zhansan didnt dare to continue, because the power of the Dao of Slaughter God was crazily surging in his body, destroying his body all the time. He knew that the longer the battle went on, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. The biggest disadvantage of close combat was that there was no time to use any divine techniques. Both parties had to parry each others blows in a very short time. This was a collision of pure strength and Qi and blood. Luo Zhansan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood mist turned into a small hammer and struck down. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and his body suddenly turned into two pieces of mist. Even so, he was still hit hard. After the Twin Divine Technique was activated, Han Feis face was slightly pale. He stuffed a mass of liquid divine radiance into his mouth and rushed up again. He didnt believe that Luo Zhansans Qi and Blood Hammer could be used many times. If Luo Zhansan could use it, so could Han Fei, but there was no need. It wasnt like he couldnt fight anymore. This Qi and Blood Transformation Technique consumed too much vitality. Once or twice might work, but if he used it three or four times, Luo Zhansan would be crippled. Sure enough, Luo Zhansan didnt dare to continue. He had no choice but to continue fighting. The result was obvious. Han Fei still had the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to recover, but Luo Zhansan could only rely on the power of the Carefree Level to recover by force. This kind of recovery was not complete, and it consumed a lot of his foundation and immediate combat power. Therefore, in just ten seconds, Han Fei broke Luo Zhansans soul suppressing godly weapon at the cost of breaking an arm. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to use the Void Stealing Technique, but the backlash of the Void Stealing Technique consumed too much spiritual power. The shattering of Luo Zhansans soul suppressing godly weapon indicated that he could no longer resist the Ragnarok. After a few rounds of attacks, most of Luo Zhansans soul was destroyed, and his strength had plummeted. With a thought, Han Fei cut Luo Zhansan with the God Shattering Scissors. Rumble! A huge crack appeared in front of everyone. Han Fei was already covered in wounds, but he still shouted, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Ive just killed a Carefree-Level Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Congratulations to the human race However, this time, although there were cheers in the Origin Star, most people fell silent. They had personally witnessed this battle and seen Han Fei covered in wounds. However, there were still nine strong masters of this level! After a moment of silence, someone in Han Feis Origin Star shouted, Human Emperor. At this moment, they didnt need to say much. The word Human Emperor was their faith, their absolute approval of Han Feis identity as the Human Emperor, and their highest respect for Han Fei. Human Emperor, Human Emperor, Human Emperor In the Origin Star, billions of people were shouting for Han Fei. At this moment, bathed in the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Han Fei said leisurely, The next nine, come at me together Chapter 2741 - 2741 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (1) 2741 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (1) One-on-one battles were really exhausting. With so many people at the Carefree Level, Han Fei estimated that he could only fight three at most. He had basically used all the combat skills and techniques he could use, and the battles would only get harder and harder. Anyway, he was the one setting the rules now, so he wasnt afraid that these people would disagree. Nine at once? Many people thought that Han Fei was crazy. If the nine of them attacked him at the same time, wouldnt he be crushed instantly? In Han Feis Origin Star, the billions of people were also dumbfounded. Some people even felt that it was an auditory hallucination. Was the Human Emperor out of his mind? He definitely couldnt defeat the nine of them together! But the people from the Ten Thousand Scale Race thought differently. With the strength Han Fei had shown now, if he dared to say that, he must have some confidence. The first thought of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the two Immortal Level powerhouses was that Han Fei had a way to temporarily enter the Immortal Level. Although it was an external force, it wouldnt affect his trial. After all, everyone had different opportunities. However, even if Han Fei could reach the Immortal Level in a short period of time, it wouldnt be easy for him to kill nine Carefree-Level cultivators, right? If he couldnt enter the Immortal Level, it meant that Han Fei must have a powerful weapon that could kill many people at the Carefree Level at once. However, it was also a good thing if it could consume Han Feis more powerful trump card in advance. It would be better than him using this trump card to kill their Immortal Level powerhouses, right? Although theoretically, Han Fei couldnt kill an Immortal Level cultivator, this trump card must be very powerful. In short, there was no need to bear this trump card. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, Be careful. For these Carefree-Level powerhouses, group battles might not be a good thing, but for the two Immortal Level powerhouses, they secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, people like Han Fei could no longer be judged by normal standards. Since he was so confident, he might have some special treasures. The two sides stood still and the nine people were about to attack, when Han Fei flipped his hand and a turtle shell appeared. It was the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. The Sky Sealing Technique covered a large area. After all, it was the ultimate treasure left to him by the old turtle. When he used the Turtle Shell Sealing Heaven Technique, those Carefree Level cultivators couldnt retreat in time and were directly locked in here. Almost at the moment the void was locked, four or five figures immediately hit the translucent barrier. Upon seeing this, the Carefree Level cultivators almost attacked a certain spatial node in the Turtle Shell Sealing Array at the same time. Knock, knock, knock! The void rippled, and Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Its useless. In order to prevent you from running around, I can only trap you first before I fight. Buzz! Suddenly, nearly two hundred bones suddenly appeared beside Han Fei. Huh! When he saw these bones, the Grand Elder of the Lava Giants was slightly taken aback. Arent these the bones of the Monarch creature that Han Fei asked him for? These bones were the inventory of the Lava Giants. In that small primordial fragment world, some Monarch-realm creatures had been born over the endless years, so over time, they had accumulated so many bones. These bones were originally meant to be used for refining, but most of the cultivators in their clan were in the Sky Opening Realm and couldnt refine with Monarch-realm bones, so most of these things were sealed. But why did Han Fei take out these bones? The nine Carefree Level cultivators on the opposite side didnt know what was going on and didnt dare to rush forward rashly. What if four or five of them were killed in close combat like when Han Fei dealt with the group of Dao Proving Level cultivators? At this moment, Han Fei no longer hid anything. Time flowed in this place, and time voids appeared one after another, as if countless taboo doors had opened. Huge creatures rushed out of these time holes one after another. There were fiery dragons burning with flames, giant turtles flowing with magma, strange fish covered with scorching scales, and fiery phoenixes steaming. In any case, 212 such Dao Proving Level creatures had appeared at the same time. All of them were ferocious and extraordinary. Han Fei didnt use this trick when he faced the 18 Dao Proving Level cultivators and fought the Carefree Level cultivator alone just because he wanted to draw the power of faith of the human race who was watching the battle. Now, after killing the Carefree Level cultivator, Han Fei had to use it Hiss Time Resurrection, one of the Six Techniques of Time? How is this possible? Why does a person from the Void Temple know the divine techniques of the Time Temple? Furthermore, he has embarked on the Great Dao of Time. At this moment, be it the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, the tiger demon, the fox demon, Li Luoluo, the Queen of Horror, Chu Hao They all revealed surprised expressions. The Void Temple was mysterious. The Immortal Temple never communicated with outsiders. Only the Time Temple was active in every corner of the Sea Realm. Not everyone knew the Six Techniques of Time. Only some top powerhouses knew it. It was because they knew this technique that they knew how terrifying it was. This was an extraordinary technique that could resurrect ancient creatures for a short period of time. It was said that only the core members of the Time Temple or the disciples who were highly valued had a chance to cultivate the Six Techniques of Time. Furthermore, one of the basic conditions to cultivate the Six Techniques of Time was that you had to know the Great Dao of Time first, and it would be best if you were extremely proficient in it. Chapter 2742 - 2742 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (2) 2742 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (2) Therefore, when Han Fei used the Time Resurrection Technique, everyone was shocked. The fox demon said in a low voice, It seems that this master of the Emperor Sparrow is really extraordinary. Has he entered the two Temples at the same time? The tiger demon said, The stronger, the better. This means that he can better carry out his proposal. Outside the field, Chu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. It was not a big deal to know the Great Dao of Time, but it was another story to master the Six Techniques of Time. He couldnt help but wonder whether it was because he brought the Demon Purification Pot to the Raging Sea that Han Fei was born, or it was because Han Fei would be born that he went to the Raging Sea. At this moment, Han Fei felt a huge burden on his spiritual power. If he hadnt activated all his Dao Locks, he probably wouldnt have been able to revive so many Dao Proving Level creatures. According to his previous estimation, there were about 60 to 80 Dao Proving Level creatures that he could revive with the Time Resurrection Technique. It was definitely inferior to Mo Qi. The reason why he could revive so many people now was that he had borrowed the spiritual power of Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow. 212 was his limit. After this battle, he had to take a rest. Otherwise, he couldnt deal with the Immortal Level powerhouses behind. The Time Resurrection Technique had a time limit. At that time, Mo Qis strength could allow them to exist for about 30 seconds. And Han Feis limit was that they could exist for 50 seconds. Perhaps because he was stronger than Mo Qi, the ancient creatures he revived could exist for a longer time. However, the battle between Han Fei and the Carefree Level cultivator lasted for a long time, more than ten seconds. Therefore, he couldnt let these Carefree Level cultivators have a chance to hold out for more than fifty seconds. 212 Dao Proving Level ferocious beasts swarmed up. On average, 23 and a half Dao Proving Level creatures could kill a Carefree Level cultivator. In an instant, these Carefree Level cultivators felt the same as the 18 Dao Proving-Level Monarchs that Han Fei just fought. Although their strength far exceeded that of Dao Proving Level cultivators, it was completely possible for Dao Proving Level cultivators to kill Carefree Level cultivators if the latter was greatly outnumbered. Furthermore, they had to be wary of Han Fei. Of course, this wasnt enough. Han Fei threw out hundreds of thousands of God Sealing Spears, completely limiting the range of this place. Even this was a group of Carefree Level cultivators. They didnt have the time to break through the array of the God Sealing Spear. At this point, the fate of these people seemed to have been decided. As for the Beast King, Gu Tingnan and the others were dumbfounded. Were the Dao Proving Level cultivators so worthless? The Beast King exclaimed, Wow, is this kid already so strong? Liu Qiansi said, Well, why havent I seen this move before? The Grand Elder and Elder Fire Spear of the Lava Giant Tribe looked at each other in bewilderment. Were the bones that could only be used for refining so useful? If Han Fei had harbored any ill intentions back then, wouldnt their Lava Giant Tribe have been wiped out? The Queen of Horror explained, This is why the Time Temple can be ranked as one of the Three Temples. This group of people is too good at borrowing strength. Although they are not strong in one-on-one combat, they have all kinds of tricks to play with their enemies to death. Wushuang asked, Then who is his match here? If he proves his Dao The Queen of Horror said, There are conditions for the Time Temple to trace back in time. Those bones are Han Feis conditions. There might be a lot of remains of the Dao Proving Level in this world, but the higher the realm is, the fewer there are. When they reach the Great Monarch realm, who knows where they can find the bones of a Great Monarch? Furthermore, such bones will be useless after being used once. How can there be so many peak-level combatants for them to trace back? Therefore, the higher the level of the Time Temple, the weaker it is than the Void Temple. Under the same realm, Time Temple will definitely lose. Wushuang asked, What about the Immortal Temple? The Queen of Horror said, I dont know. I might find out when I die. Wushuang: In the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, the Carefree Level cultivators couldnt handle it at all. They tried to avoid these many Dao Proving Level ferocious beasts with speed, but there were too many ferocious beasts. And because of the God Sealing Spear Array, their strength was inexplicably weakened by nearly 20%, so even if they seized the opportunity, they couldnt take down Han Fei. One of the stronger Carefree Level cultivators seemed to be especially good at speed. He took the initiative to avoid the ferocious beasts. He turned one hand into a knife and fused half of his Qi and blood into his palm, as if he wanted to pierce through Han Fei in one fell swoop. However, Han Feis eyes flashed. This Carefree Level cultivator was frenzied by the Frenzying Eye instantly and then torn apart by this group of ancient ferocious beasts after only three seconds. He couldnt even blow himself up. The Emperor Sparrow hadnt proven Dao, but it didnt mean that he couldnt frenzy a Carefree Level cultivator. After this person died, there were only 8 of the 9 people left, and the pressure increased again. In less than ten seconds, Han Fei activated the Frenzying Eye again and the Void Stealing Technique, and another two people died on the spot. But then, Han Fei stopped attacking. Instead, he sat cross-legged and began to recover his spiritual power. This was not cheating. The Time Resurrection Technique, the Frenzying Eye, and the Void Stealing Technique were the great techniques that he had already learned. This was also a kind of strength. Therefore, the way to deal with the Carefree Level cultivators was even simpler than to deal with the Dao Proving Level ones. Once anyone was tricked by Han Fei, they would immediately be torn to pieces by a large group of Dao Proving Level ferocious beasts. Chapter 2743 - 2743 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (3) 2743 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (3) Therefore, the battle that everyone thought Han Fei couldnt fight ended the fastest instead. It didnt even take 50 seconds. After only 38 seconds, there was only one Carefree Level cultivator left in the field. This person was covered in wounds. He didnt want to die before he even touched the corner of Han Feis clothes. Han Fei thought for a moment and ignored him. The remaining 180 Dao Proving Level beasts swarmed up. In the end, that person chose to self-destruct, blowing up a group of Dao Proving Level beasts. After this person died, Han Fei removed the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. With a sudden rumbling sound, Great Dao cracks appeared frequently and intertwined in the sky. This scene made all the people fighting in the City of Scavengers pause for a moment. All of a sudden, there were so many Great Dao cracks. How many Monarch-realm strong masters had died? Then, Han Feis voice continued to resound between the heavens and earth. My name is Han Fei. Im the current human emperor. Ive killed a total of nine Carefree Level Monarchs. Congratulations to the human race At this moment, the people in Han Feis Origin Star were numb. What did they see? The sky was full of strange ferocious beasts, fiery dragons flew in the sky, and fire turtles burned the sky. These things seemed to have been summoned by Han Fei. Gulp! How strong is Master Human Emperor now? This must be Master Human Emperors secret trump card. Otherwise, Im afraid it will be very difficult for Master Human Emperor to fight on his own. Why did Master Human Emperor fight that cultivator with such difficulty just now? It took him such a long time to kill him and got himself covered in wounds. Well Maybe Master Human Emperor just wants to have a try? Stop guessing. This is definitely one of Master Human Emperors trump cards. How can you easily use your trump cards? Of course not. Youll only use them at critical moments, wont you? I thought Master Human Emperor was just misleading the other party just now. Hiss! That makes sense. Brother, your analysis is quite insightful Im flattered At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt sit still anymore. Han Fei had too many means that were beyond his imagination. He was almost certain that Han Fei had some kind of power that could temporarily help him reach the Immortal Level. It was one thing for a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator to kill a Dao Proving Level cultivator, but to kill a Carefree Level cultivator was a little too much. He had never heard of such news. However, it was too late even if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch wanted to start a full-scale war. This was because the Dao Proving Level and Carefree Level cultivators had all been killed by Han Fei. Now, only he and the two Immortal-level Monarchs were left. If they really started a battle, the two Immortal-Level Monarchs would be restrained immediately. Could he escape? There was no telling if the tiger demon would take action. Of course, even if the tiger demon took action, he should be able to escape. But the problem was, even if he escaped, what was the use? The disciples of the Void Temple and the Time Temple wouldnt let him off. Where could he run to? From the beginning, it was all your trap. You seemed to have a difficult and bitter battle, but these were all an illusion you created. You wanted to nibble away the power of my subordinates bit by bit So, you never thought of letting go of any member of the Ten Thousand Scales, right? At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt believe that Han Fei would kindly let anyone go, because Han Fei had already planned the corresponding approach to deal with the strong masters of each realm. Han Fei grinned. You found out? Oh, congratulations. Youve finally figured it out. Han Fei smiled coldly. I am the current Human Emperor. Youve enslaved our human race for 100,000 years. Do you expect me to let go of your Ten Thousand Scale Race? To tell you the truth, I want your Ten Thousand Scale Race to be annihilated. I want to slaughter everyone in your Ten Thousand Scale Race. I want to tell this Sea Realm that whoever dares to offend our human race will be annihilated. Han Feis words rumbled like thunder, full of killing intent. The tiger demon of the divine beast lineage sighed. I seem to see that the human race is about to rise again. If he proves the Dao, the human race will definitely shine again. The fox demon said, He is the chosen one, isn;t he? Human beings have experienced many glory and declines since the Era of Chaos, but every time, they will rise from the bottom under the leadership of someone. It seems that this process will repeat again in this Sea Era. Chu Hao looked at Han Fei who was full of killing intent and thought that this was probably the first time in history that such a murderous human emperor had appeared. The human race had been prosperous many times since ancient times, but there seemed to have never been such a crazy human emperor. If anyone dares to offend the human race, his entire race would be wiped out? If Han Fei went to the Central Sea Divine Realm, wouldnt he be busy wiping out races every day? However, he thought that if Han Fei proved Dao, no one below the Immortal Level would be his match. In addition, with his identity as a disciple of the Void Temple and the master of the Emperor Sparrow and his relations to the divine beasts and ferocious beasts, in a short period of time, no one would dare to provoke him. After all, many people hadnt forgotten the scene of the Void Temple massacring in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Others didnt know, but he knew. Back then, it seemed that only a large number of Sky Openers and Dao Provers had died, but there were actually several Great Monarchs who were killed secretly. At this moment, Han Fei didnt hide his killing intent at all. He glanced at the tiger demon and said, I need half an hour. Senior, can you help me keep an eye on this Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? The tiger demon didnt hesitate and nodded quickly. But the fox demon said, He can, but youll have to write off the incident where the little turtle hunted you. At that time, the little turtle didnt know who you were. You wont hold it against him, right? Chapter 2744 - 2744 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (4) 2744 What I Want Is the Destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race (4) Little turtle? Han Fei realized that the guy who called himself a god turned out to be a mere divine beast turtle. However, since he had asked for their help, he would make the deal. Han Fei nodded. Okay! With that, Han Fei entered his Origin Star without caring about what the The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch thought. On the Origin Star, Han Feis face turned pale as soon as he came in and he collapsed to the ground. Damn it. I shouldnt have used the Time Resurrection Technique randomly. I didnt expect my spiritual power to be consumed so seriously. Han Fei lay on the ground and slept for three days and three nights. He didnt wake up until he felt two tentacles massaging his head. Han Fei opened his eyes, only to see the Hexagon Starfish running out with a swish. Come back! Han Fei propped himself up and felt that he had recovered a lot. His spiritual power had recovered by about 40%. The effect of his spiritual heritage was indeed good. The six big eyes of the Hexagon Starfish rolled, and he said timidly, I was giving you a massage. Han Fei spat. Why are you fatter? Do I have a lot of good things here? The Hexagon Starfishs tentacles immediately shrank. I didnt understand what you said. I didnt do anything! I slept for days and didnt touch anything Heh ~ Han Fei certainly didnt believe this dishonest starfish. With a thought, tens of thousands of spiritual fruits that could repair spiritual power appeared around him. Huff~ As Han Fei breathed, all the spiritual fruits turned into gentle spiritual energy and entered his body. After another two days of nurturing, Han Fei consumed a total of about 100,000 spiritual fruits related to spiritual power and finally completely restored his spiritual power. Five days had passed in his Origin Star. It would be half an hour in the outside world in another four or six hours. In the outside world. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch looked at the tiger demon and said, I want to abandon the City of Scavengers. Are you going to stop me? The tiger demon said, How can I go back on my word? You have to stay. You may not be able to stop me. Haha! I dont know who gave you this confidence. Why dont you give it a try? The fox demon chuckled. She was laughing because the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was confident that he was very strong. Was the divine beast lineage so weak in others eyes now? The straightforward tiger demon said indifferently, I dont recommend you to do this, but if you insist on trying, I dont mind. Besides, you have nowhere to run. You should know this. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch face was cold. So youre just going to watch a race perish? Puff ~ Li Luoluo sneered. Everything has a cause and effect. If you enslave our ferocious beasts for 100,000 years, it wont be too much to exterminate your race ten times. Besides, in the vast Sea Realm, races are being destroyed every few days. Whats special about your Ten Thousand Scales Race? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch said, Its said that whoever kills the Emperor Sparrow will die. If my Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is exterminated, what can I not do? Guess whether I will kill the Emperor Sparrow or not when Im doomed to die? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was saying this for the tiger demon and the fox demon to hear. He didnt believe that the divine beasts and ferocious beasts had suddenly become so intimate. The fox demon sneered. You dont know anything, yet youre trying to sow discord. As a Great Monarch, show some courage. If you can kill him, we wont say anything. Li Luoluo shrugged. You have to kill Han Fei before you kill the Emperor Sparrow. To be honest, I dont believe you can do it. Why dont you have a try? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was speechless. These people seemed to be too confident in Han Fei. Although Han Fei had a lot of luck, if he were to kill him, he would drag Han Fei down with him! Buzz! At this moment, the void fluctuated where Han Fei disappeared. Han Fei had returned. Han Fei smiled casually. Did you forget what I said? I said that you will die, but I wont. Chapter 2745 - 2745 The Ancient Human (1) 2745 The Ancient Human (1) At this moment, Han Fei actually had limited means to use. In the face of Immortal Level powerhouses, even if he could temporarily reach this level with the Demon Gods scale, his understanding of the law was still far away. This was the most fundamental gap. It wasnt that he could fight as long as he reached this level. He had thought about this before Han Fei met the Demon God. But at that time, he felt that if there were really Immortal Level or Great Monarch-level powerhouses in the City of Scavengers, it would be beyond his ability. He would just let his senior brothers and sisters in the Void Temple deal with them. But at that time, he didnt think of killing a powerhouse of this level. He just wanted to save the human race and accomplish the Human Emperor Path. But it was different now. After encountering the Demon God, he had a great opportunity. At this moment, he felt that he had to give it a try. Even if he couldnt win, it wouldnt affect his Human Emperor Path. This was because although he hadnt walked the Human Emperor Path to the extreme, he had walked 90% of it. It was enough for him to prove Dao. After he proved Dao, he would fight back in the future and make up for this little flaw in his Human Emperor Path. At this moment, Han Fei took out a dark red scale. As he issued an order in his heart, the scale seemed to dissipate in the wind, and then condensed into a grayish-black invisible battle suit on Han Feis body. Immediately afterward, the invisible battle suit began to shrink and gradually fused into Han Feis body, attaching to his bones, flesh, and blood. Buzz! Han Fei felt infinite power bursting out of his body, which was even stronger than the Heaven-Defying Scale given to him by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. He felt that his senses were clear, and his perception seemed to be able to cover almost the entire Chaotic Wasteland. He felt that this world seemed to resonate with him, felt the flowing chaotic power in the endless void, and felt that there seemed to be a galaxy flowing in his body. Huff! Han Fei took a deep breath. Because he hadnt adapted to this level of power well, he broke through the barrier between the endless void and reality in one breath. Is this the power of the Immortal Level? Although there was no surging power of the law, it couldnt be helped. Han Fei hadnt comprehended any laws yet. That was something that could only be transformed after he proved Dao. However, the power of the Demon God itself had the ability to break laws, so it didnt matter to Han Fei whether he had mastered a law or not. However, this was not enough. If he wanted to fight an Immortal Level powerhouse, he had no advantage. His strength alone was not enough. At most, he could barely fight an Immortal Level powerhouse for a short period of time. If he wanted to win, he had to have a certain specialty that could crush them. Therefore, Han Fei picked up a light blue bead. Crack ~ The pearl shattered, and Han Feis lower half body turned transparent. Han Fei used all the trump cards given by the Demon God at this moment. This Wind Riding Smoke had a hundred times the effect of One-Leaf Boat, which meant that the speed this thing could erupt with could be a hundred times the speed of light explosion. Han Fei didnt try to hide his strength. He didnt want to test the strength of the Immortal Level cultivator. If he was really defeated, he would be crushed by the other party. Therefore, Han Fei used all his trump cards. Han Feis voice rumbled, Come and fight me. Gao Yuhuo and the other Immortal Level powerhouse looked at each other. Gao Yuhuo had to walk out because he was weaker than that person. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Race only existed in name. It was impossible for him to escape. Not to mention him, even the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt escape today. Therefore, if he wanted to live, he had to fight. Gao Yuhuo roared, Ill fight you! A sea of fire appeared on Gao Yuhuos face. Just like Zhao Honghuang, this person also had a Chaotic Flame. It seemed that people who came back from that mysterious place in the Chaotic Wasteland were all very good at the Dao of Fire. Unfortunately, the Extreme Cold Pearl had been destroyed. Even if it hadnt, it could only shake a Carefree-Level powerhouse at best. It was impossible for it to kill an Immortal Level cultivator with an ultra-quality godly weapon. Swish ~ Han Fei instantly disappeared from the spot. Under the effect of the Wind Riding Smoke that could reach thousands of times the speed of light, in the eyes of others, Han Fei hadnt moved, but in fact, Han Fei had long disappeared. What was left behind was only a residual image, but the speed was so fast that it seemed that Han Fei hadnt moved at all. It was obviously the first time that Han Fei used such a fast speed, so the moment he attacked, the world seemed to have stopped for him. He seemed to be able to see the Dao patterns of speed condensing between the heavens and earth. This isnt the White Cave Space? Han Fei discovered that he didnt enter the White Cave Space as he expected. This world was still the same as before. The only difference was that an invisible barrier formed by the Dao patterns of speed seemed to have formed here. Only people who were as fast as Han Fei could sense this barrier. In other words, he created a speed barrier with the Wind Riding Smoke? However, Han Fei discovered that Gao Yuhuo moved. In this speed barrier, Gao Yuhuo rushed over with a spear. He could also pass through this barrier. This meant that this barrier didnt exist because of him. Or rather, it wasnt exactly a barrier, but a phenomenon, similar to light explosion or a space like the White Cave Space. This was the result of all cultivators speed reaching the limit. Chapter 2746 - 2746 The Ancient Human (2) 2746 The Ancient Human (2) Everyone who could reach this speed would enter a space phenomenon similar to a spiritual barrier. For those who were not strong enough, the battle hadnt happened yet, but those with strong perception could already see their battle situation at this moment. At this moment, Gao Yuhuo brandished his spear and created a long fiery dragon, and Han Fei launched the Formless Infinity Sword. Bang! Rumble! The flames were rising and burning hundreds of thousands of kilometers away in an instant, and the scorching waves of fire extended nearly a million kilometers. In Han Feis Origin Star, no one could see what happened here. They only saw that the void instantly turned into a sea of fire. Even among the Monarchs who were watching, the Dao Proving Level powerhouses could only see the real bodies of Han Fei and Gao Yuhuo when they were fighting. At this time, the residual images of Han Fei and Gao Yuhuo had not disappeared, so everyone saw that in that space, two Han Fei and two Gao Yuhuo appeared at the same time. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the two collided more and more times, the sky was full of images of their residual images, as if countless Han Fei and countless Gao Yuhuo were fighting. It was not until this moment that the afterimages they left behind gradually disappeared. It could be said that anyone below the Dao Proving Level would be shocked to see this scene. They didnt even understand why this phenomenon happened. Only the truly strong had the ability to ignore the afterimages and see the real battle between the two. At this moment, in the eyes of the Monarchs, Gao Yuhuo was crushed in speed. Yes, Gao Yuhuo couldnt keep up with Han Feis speed in this kind of short, fast and frequent battle, but wasnt much slower. However, in a battle of the strong, the slightest difference could make a huge difference. Even if Han Fei was only faster than Gao Yuhuo by one light speed, he was still faster. Therefore, although the two of them were fighting fiercely, when Gao Yuhuo was hit ten times, Han Fei was hit seven or eight times at most. The million kilometer-long sky was no longer large enough for the two of them to fight. Sometimes, Han Fei and Gao Yuhuo broke out of the ice and fought above the ice. In the next second, the two of them fought their way back to the Chaotic Wasteland. Sometimes, the two of them would crush each other on the ground of the Chaotic Wasteland, causing the seabed to collapse and everything to shatter wherever they passed. From time to time, the two of them used great techniques to fight head-on, forming explosive ripples that swept into the City of Scavengers, causing the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake, and sand and stones to fly everywhere. After such a crazy battle lasted for about ten minutes, Han Fei realized that he couldnt kill an Immortal Level cultivator with his current strength. He forcibly improved his strength to this level, while the other party was a true Carefree-Level Monarch. Even if he had the Double Kill Technique, it was useless. Gao Yuhuos soul power and physique were very strong, and he could completely withstand the power of the Ragnarok. After a hundred seconds, Han Fei felt that his strength had declined by about 5%. At this moment, he knew that he couldnt attack casually anymore. If this battle went on for another hour, the result would be reversed, and he would be completely crushed by Gao Yuhuo. Clang! With a loud bang, Han Fei was blasted back a million kilometers by the spear, setting off a huge tide that approached the City of Scavengers. The tiger demon pushed forward with one hand, and the entire city was enveloped by an invisible force, and surging tides surged in all directions. At this moment, Han Fei stood still, and Gao Yuhuo appeared immediately. At this moment, Gao Yuhuo put on a smile and said, As the current Human Emperor, you may have a lot of means and treasures, but you are not at the Immortal Level after all. You cant understand the full power of the Immortal Level. You cant win without other means. Han Fei twisted his neck, and the power of the Demon God in his body dimmed a little. With a thought, a skinny corpse appeared in front of him. The Grand Elder and Elder Fire Spear of the Lava Giants and the other Lava Giants in Han Feis Origin Star all rose. Ancestor? They hadnt used the power of this ancient human to date. It was useless in the small primordial fragment. At this moment, when they saw the corpse of the ancient human, they couldnt help but be surprised. They even had a trace of anticipation. They really wanted to know what secrets the ancient human had. When Gao Yuhuo saw the corpse, his expression changed slightly. Did he still have a trump card? Without further ado, Han Fei simply said, So what if I bully you for not having enough treasures? No matter what, you wont be able to leave today. Han Fei took out a drop of essence blood and put it between the eyebrows of the ancient corpse with the secret method taught by the Grand Elder. Buzz! All of a sudden, the power covering tens of millions of kilometers in this world suddenly disappeared. This phenomenon was terrifying. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the tiger demon immediately changed their expression. Too many Monarchs had died here today, so the energy in this world was beyond imagination. However, almost immediately, everything here returned to calm. The blood-stained sky and the void that seemed to be covered in blood returned to normal in the blink of an eye. Not only that, but hundreds of holes that connected to the endless void suddenly appeared. In these holes, infinite energy was quickly drawn in and absorbed by the corpse of the primordial human at an unbelievable speed. Chapter 2747 - 2747 The Ancient Human (3) 2747 The Ancient Human (3) Han Fei was a little stunned himself at this moment. He knew that the ancient human race was strong, but as Old Han and the others had said, the ancient human race relied more on bloodlines, magic weapons, and extraordinary talents to become strong. Therefore, Han Fei had thought that this ancient human was only at the Immortal Level. But from the looks of it, could an Immortal Level cultivator absorb the energy of so many Monarchs in an instant? Gao Yuhuos face changed drastically and he retreated quickly. He said, This is your Human Emperor Path. Whats the point of you relying on external help? Han Fei chuckled. If you have the ability, go borrow an external force too. This is my opportunity. You can consider it my trump card. Why does it have nothing to do with me? Ka ka ka ~ The corpses neck suddenly twisted and he slowly raised his head. Everyone saw that the shriveled body of this person was rapidly expanding. Upon seeing this, Gao Yuhuos eyes suddenly flashed. No matter what this corpse was, it had clearly not recovered yet. If he could penetrate it at this moment, he might be able to survive. Swish ~ At this moment, Gao Yuhuos Qi and blood were burning. He thrust his spear forward, followed by a strange flame. Han Fei wanted to block the full blow of the Immortal Level powerhouse, but he saw from the corner of his eye that the ancient human had slightly opened his eyes. For some reason, he didnt attack. In the next second, the spear seemed to suddenly be stuck, without raising a single ripple. When he looked again, he saw that the primordial human had actually bitten the spearhead with his teeth. And the tide of chaotic strange flames that followed was absorbed by the corpse of the primordial human. Gao Yuhuo was horrified and wanted to retreat, but his body seemed to be sucked and he couldnt move at all. After a full three seconds, when the ancient human transformed from a corpse into a solemn-looking middle-aged man, he suddenly opened his mouth. Crunch ~ Han Feis eyes almost popped out. An ultra-quality godly weapon was bitten to pieces? Gao Yuhuos spear was definitely an ultra-quality godly weapon. He had discovered it during the battle. Han Fei could believe that a treasure of this level was broken, but who would have thought that it would be chewed to pieces? Huff~ A pillar of fire shot out of his mouth, enveloping Gao Yuhuo in an instant. Ahhh ~ In the pillar of fire, Gao Yuhuos painful cry spread throughout the world. Everyone could even see that his gray human figure was disappearing in the pillar of fire as if he had been burned into ashes. The pillar of fire lasted for about five seconds. When the pillar of fire died down, Gao Yuhuo was nowhere to be seen. Rumble! A huge Great Dao crack appeared in the sky. It was the sign of the death of an Immortal Level powerhouse. Huff~ The primordial human opened his mouth and sucked. The Great Dao crack that had just appeared flashed and disappeared. The sky returned to normal. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. Were the ancient humans so strong? Not just Han Fei, everyone except Old Han and Jiang Linxian was dumbfounded. Was it that simple to kill an Immortal Level Monarch? If this person hadnt been awakened by Han Fei, Li Luoluo and the Queen of Horror would have thought that they could run away now. How could they fight this person? No one would believe that an Immortal Level powerhouse was blown to death by a single breath. There was a trace of confusion in the middle-aged mans eyes. He slowly got up, his body making clicking sounds. He looked around, but his eyes were locked on Old Han and Jiang Linxian. Old Han shook his head slightly, thinking that it really didnt feel good to be watched like this. Because the middle-aged man looked at Old Han and Jiang Linxian, everyone else looked over. Old Han thought for a moment and pointed at Han Fei. Well, my son is the current Human Emperor, not me. The middle-aged man then looked at Han Fei up and down, closed his eyes slightly, and slowly said, Where is this? Where is the Primordial World? Uh ~ Han Fei paused and said, Senior, this is the Age of Sea. Its been about sixty million years since the end of the Primordial Era More than sixty million years? It turns out that I have been dead for more than 60 million years The middle-aged man seemed to be in a daze, and Han Fei discovered that a large amount of vitality and energy were escaping from the middle-aged mans body. This meant that when this persons vitality completely dissipated, he would really die. Han Fei finally understood what the drop of blood of the Ancient human was for. It was the last vitality of this ancient human. The middle-aged man knew that his vitality was escaping, but he didnt seem to care. He looked at Han Fei for a while and then looked in the direction of the City of Scavengers, where billions of humans were fighting the Ten Thousand Scale Race. The middle-aged man frowned slightly. Are human beings so weak now? Han Fei hurriedly said, To this day, the human race has already declined. In the ancestral land, there are very few people who can reach the Sky Opening realm. The previous human emperor left the ancestral land but was plotted against by the Ten Thousand Scale Race, causing our billions of humans to be enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race for 100,000 years. This race treats us humans like livestock. Now that Ive risen, I certainly should wipe them out. The middle-aged man looked back at Gu Tingnan as if he knew who the former Human Emperor was at a glance. But he only glanced at him and didnt pay much attention to him. It seemed that Gu Tingnan wasnt worthy of his attention. Chapter 2748 - 2748 The Ancient Human (4) 2748 The Ancient Human (4) He sized up Han Fei again and said indifferently, Not bad. No wonder youre so full of killing intent. Did you kill those little guys in the Law Comprehension Realm just now? Law Comprehension Realm? He should be talking about the Monarchs. The Great Dao cracks and the power dissipating after these people died had all been swallowed by this person. Without looking, he had inferred the cause and effect. Han Fei nodded. Yes. The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei up and down again. Your Spiritual Heritage is very strong, and your bloodline is poor. Did someone remove your bloodline? The middle-aged man looked at Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian again, but both of them only showed a faint smile, which many people found strange. This middle-aged man looked very strong. Why was he looking at the two of them who was only a Dao Prover and a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator? For a moment, everyone began to doubt the identities of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian. The middle-aged man seemed to understand something, so he nodded. Alright, lets have a try! At least after law comprehension, your bloodline will undergo a qualitative change. Perhaps there will be some unexpected effects. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei didnt quite understand what happened to his bloodline. He knew that his bloodline had been extracted by Old Han and his mother, but he didnt find it surprising at that time. He thought that the bloodline was extracted to improve his spiritual heritage. However, it didnt seem to be the case. There must be a secret behind it. After this battle, he had to ask Old Han about it. The middle-aged man finally looked at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, but the latter was already scared. Who was this person? He had swallowed all the energy in this world and the laws and vitalities of all the dead Monarchs. Was it any different from swallowing this world? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch asked solemnly, Who are you? Your vitality has been dissipating so badly. Im afraid you wont live long if you attack me. The middle-aged snorted. Are the Immortal Level cultivators nowadays so rude? How dare an ant enslave our human race? Have the myriad races forgotten the era when our human race dominated the Chaotic Era? Everyone: ??? Everyone was dumbfounded. Immortal Level? Wasnt the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch a Great Monarch? He wasnt at the Immortal Level! Also, why did he call an Immortal Level cultivator an ant? Also, the human race had once dominated the Chaotic Era? This made the expressions of the Queen of Horror, Li Luoluo, the tiger demon, and the others change. They knew of the Chaotic Era, but they didnt know how powerful the human race was back then! The legendary Chaotic Era was an era where treasures were everywhere. Thinking about it, Han Fei added, Senior, there were some changes to the cultivation realms of the past. That person is now called a Great Monarch. And the one you just killed is at the Immortal Level currently. Huh? The middle-aged man frowned slightly. Ridiculous. They havent fully fused with laws yet. How can they be called immortals? Forget it. It seems that due to the influence of t, the myriad races have weakened! Han Fei didnt know what to say. Youre the big shot, so you have the final say. This was the first person to comment on the myriad races like this. He even directly questioned the current realm setting. However, Han Fei remembered what he said, law fusion. Why did it sound so similar to Dao Fusion? Did one have to fuse with the Dao first if he wanted to become a Great Monarch? Or should he fuse with the laws after comprehending them? He wouldnt have a chance to pursue this problem until he proved Dao. The other Immortal Level powerhouse glanced at the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and thought to himself, Do you want me to fight him alone at a time like this? Hes obviously not someone to be trifled with! The middle-aged man seemed to be thinking about something. After thinking for a few seconds, he said, Your Human Emperor Path is still a little lacking, but to be able to reach this point, you can be considered a top Heavenly Talent even in the past. With your current strength, you probably wont be able to kill this Law Fusion Realm and the Immortal Realm cultivators The middle-aged man heaved a sigh. Fine. Anyway, Ive been dead for many years. It seems that I can only leave the future human race to you Open your mind. Han Fei quickly opened his mind, and the middle-aged man reached out and pressed on Han Feis head. But in the next moment, in Han Feis mind, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly spun, trying to shake the middle-aged man away. Eh! This is Han Fei hurriedly controlled the Demon Purification Pot. Master Calabash, he is on our side. Dont move. As if understanding Han Feis meaning, the Demon Purification Pot fell silent, and the middle-aged man smiled for the first time. He laughed. After billions of years, youve finally returned to the hands of our human race! Interesting Soul, come. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that his soul was extracted. When he came back to himself, he found that his body was standing on the side, and he had entered the middle-aged mans body. However, Han Fei couldnt control this body. He could only watch as a spectator. The middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes shining. In the next moment, he roared, Law, come Chapter 2749 - 2749 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (1) 2749 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (1) As the middle-aged man roared, the ice above the Chaotic Wasteland cracked, and strange patterns appeared out of thin air between the heavens and earth in the entire Chaotic Wasteland before disappearing. In the middle-aged mans place, endless Dao patterns appeared. Those who were here felt that the power of various laws had suddenly descended without any warning. These laws werent adopted by the middle-aged man. Instead, they melted each other and werent absorbed by the middle-aged man until they turned invisible. Fuse laws on the spot? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the tiger demon couldnt help but clench their fists. The middle-aged man was about to spend several seconds completing a task that normally required countless years and understanding. Wushuang asked, My queen, what is this senior doing? The Queen of Horror said solemnly, As he said, law fusion, the true kind of law fusion, the kind of law fusion, with which one can become a god Become a god? Hiss ~ For a moment, everyone who heard the Queen of Horrors explanation widened their eyes. Someone would become a god right in front of them? In the middle-aged mans body, Han Fei heard him say, As one of the six ancient races, the human race are adapted to all laws. What is a law? A law originates from the world and takes from nature. Humans are good at using laws. When humans and laws become one, they will have a law body. Those with a law body will live forever. When laws and the body fuse, one can ascends to the Heavenly Dao The path ahead of you hasnt been paved. You need to explore it yourself. Thats all I can teach you. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch panicked. Of course, he knew what the middle-aged man was doing. He was stepping into the God Domain. If he stepped into it, he would definitely die. Therefore, at this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch chose to attack directly. As for the Immortal Level powerhouse, seeing that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch took action, he immediately attacked with all his strength. At the beginning of the battle, he ignited his bloodline, summoned a dead branch, which was a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, and activated a divine technique. As for the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, his body suddenly expanded by a million feet, more than three times larger than the limit of Han Feis Dharma Idol. All the scales on his body left his body and darted towards the middle-aged man. Halfway through, these scales gathered and turned into a huge wheel that was a million feet wide. Even so, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch didnt dare to underestimate his enemy. He crushed two of his fingers and guided them with his blood. Dao patterns of laws appeared in the void and sank into the huge wheel. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch roared, Divine Technique, Ten Thousand Scale Divine Wheel The attack was horrifying. As the attack was launched, an unprecedented tide was set off by the seawater. As the giant tide rolled, the ice layer above their heads rose and rolled like a rolling snow tide. At this moment, it seemed that there was only this huge wheel left in the world, driving the power of the entire sea. This blow arrived in front of the middle-aged man in just a second. Before that, the full blow of the Immortal Level powerhouse had already landed in front of the middle-aged man. However, to his surprise, various Dao pattern chains appeared in the void around the middle-aged man. The full-strength strike of the Immortal Level powerhouse was clasped by hundreds of Dao pattern chains and exploded. This time, it was the middle-aged mans counterattack, but no one could see his attack. After all, it was beyond everyones understanding that he could control the Great Dao chains at will. Wasnt this an ability that only the Heavenly Dao in this world could have? Why could this power be controlled by humans? After dealing with the full blow of the Immortal Level powerhouse, the Ten Thousand Scale Divine Wheel had already arrived in front of the middle-aged man. The latter just raised his hand and pushed it horizontally. This full blow of a Great Monarch that seemed to carry the huge force of the sea was actually blocked. Shook Mountain Kunlun with one hand and stroked the world with the other. Han Guanshu said leisurely, What a pity. If he were still alive, he would be like us now. What a pity Jiang Linxian also sighed softly. Too many people died back then. Almighties all went to the end of the Sea of Stars to destroy the ominous. He should also be one of them, but for some reason, he returned with his remnant body. Unfortunately, this is the last time he can bloom. Ahhh ~ The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was crazy. He knew that he would die if he didnt try his best at this moment. Therefore, in order to survive, he burned his vitality crazily, and his blood and Qi covered the sky. He spat out a golden scale from his mouth. As he pulled with both hands, the golden scale turned into a golden spear, and the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch forcibly fused nearly half of his soul power into it. God Slaying Art, Spear of Destiny. The moment the spear appeared, the middle-aged man turned his head and snorted. This is a good move, but unfortunately, you dont understand. I am the Heavenly Dao, and your life is up to me. Suddenly, the middle-aged man clasped his hand and forcibly stopped the spinning Ten Thousand Scale Divine Wheel. The kinetic energy in that instant, with the middle-aged man as the center, hit the City of Scavengers before it was blocked by the tiger demon standing in the City of Scavengers. An oscillating ripple spread tens of millions of kilometers away, still shockingly powerful. This meant that this was no longer a simple battle at the Great Monarch level. When the enormous Ten Thousand Scale Divine Wheel was stopped by the middle-aged man, he said, Chapter 2750 - 2750 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (2) 2750 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (2) Dao Patterns, open the way for me! Im the Heavenly Dao. I hereby grant you divine tribulations. This sound shook the entire world, floating in the sky of the Chaotic Wasteland. Rumble! A super vortex that spanned a million kilometers suddenly appeared, shattering the ice above everyones heads. In this vortex, thunder rumbled endlessly. The winding lightning was like heavenly dragons that were ready to strike down at any time. Roar! An extraordinary green and purple heavenly vine-like lightning bolt that seemed to have the power to destroy the world fell on the Ten Thousand Scale Divine Wheel first. With just one bolt, the wheel exploded, and only less than one-fifth of the billions of scales were intact under this extraordinary lightning bolt. The others were either annihilated or shattered. Boom! It was as if the Eternal Thunder Jail had appeared. It contained billions of bolts of lightning, which not only shattered the remaining scales, but also bombarded the Spear of Destiny. Crack ~ With one blow, the Spear of Destiny broke. Puff ~ The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was pale and vomited blood all over his body. Rumble! After the lightning turned purple, the Spear of Destiny finally couldnt withstand the next divine tribulation and collapsed on the spot. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch vomited blood, but his face was full of unwillingness. Is this the power of a divine tribulation? The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch had only weathered through two divine tribulations, but he was already covered in wounds and dripping with blood. In the end, when the third round of divine tribulations came, The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch only had half of his soul left. How could he resist this terrifying divine tribulation? Furthermore, he felt that this power was not as simple as a divine tribulation. He discovered that these so-called divine tribulations were only the combination of the power of the Chaotic Wasteland. He wasnt even sure if this was a divine tribulation or the power of the middle-aged man himself. Anyway, his only thought at the moment was that he probably couldnt survive this disaster. During the third divine tribulation, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was forced to transcend the tribulation. Yes, he had no choice, because if he didnt transcend it, he would die. At that moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch took out the trump card he had accumulated in the past, a scale-armor battle suit. It was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure-level armor that he had spent 66,000 years weaving and forging. However, after only one round of lightning strikes, the armor was already tattered and was directly blown up on the spot. Then, he was forced to take out a Fire Elemental Dao Painting, but it was also destroyed by the third divine tribulation. Even so, the power of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs soul was baptized. His entire body was trembling, and he was hugging his head crazily. Han Feis heart sank. He had thought to use the divine tribulations to deal with the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, but now it seemed that even if he used them, he wouldnt be able to kill the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. At most, he would be heavily injured. The middle-aged mans voice sounded in Han Feis mind. This tribulation is the door to the Heavenly Dao. Its the only path to reach the Heavenly Dao. However, you cant cross this path by force. You have to pass the tribulation first. Otherwise, you will be ruthlessly crushed by the Dao of Heaven like him. When the third divine tribulation dissipated, everyone could tell that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was dead for sure. As for the Immortal Level powerhouse, he didnt have any other thoughts but to run. Whether he could escape or not, he had to run while everyones gaze was on the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. However, the middle-aged man certainly wouldnt let him go. When the man was about to leave, the middle-aged man summoned a wisp of the remaining power of the divine tribulation and flicked his finger. The door to the void exploded, and so did the Immortal Level who escaped. Rumble! How could an Immortal Level Monarch survive a divine tribulation? Just a wisp of the power of the divine tribulation had taken his life. However, at this moment, no one cared about him. This middle-aged man was too powerful. He could even summon a divine tribulation and even control it. Even a Great Monarch could only struggle at deaths door. How could a mere Immortal Level cultivator escape under his nose? At the moment when the Immortal Level Monarch died, Han Fei intuitively felt that he had gone further on the Human Emperor Path, which surprised him. Was it because his soul was in the middle-aged mans body now? Perhaps, this middle-aged man pulled his soul into his body to complete the Human Emperor Path for him? His vitality dissipated too seriously, and he was about to die, so he placed his hope on Han Fei. Han Fei thought to himself, Is this considered cheating? Although he had some ideas before, he wasnt absolutely sure that he could really reach the peak of the Human Emperor Path. His original plan was to kill the two Immortal Level powerhouses and try to kill the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch with divine tribulations if he had a chance. But now, the situation was no longer under his control. He had never thought that this powerhouse of the ancient human race would be resurrected. He only thought that this was at most an unconscious combat puppet. At this moment, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt hold on anymore. His body had already begun to explode, his flesh and blood couldnt remain gathered, and his soul began to dissipate in large numbers. Just like the middle-aged man, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarchs vitality dissipated wantonly and couldnt be taken back at all. However, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch seemed to be dying, and the middle-aged man was not any better. Although Han Fei didnt know how long he could live, his vitality had dissipated so badly that he seemed to be dying at any time. Chapter 2751 - 2751 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (3) 2751 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (3) Ahhh~ I dont want to give up! Ive already embarked on the path of divinity. Why cant I transcend the tribulation now~ Roar~ Bang! Emperor Myriad Scales was completely shattered, turning into a bloody mist and soul fragments. Under the illumination of this divine tribulation, he gradually faded away and finally dissipated. Rumble! The Great Dao crack of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch broke through the Chaotic Wasteland and spanned half of the East Sea Divine Realm. Even in places where the Great Dao crack did not appear, thunder rumbled in the clear sky, covering all the five divine realms. In one day, two Great Monarchs had died one after another, making the strong masters of the Sea Realm all look at the East Sea Divine Realm. It was also at the moment of the death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch that a figure appeared on the Chaotic Wasteland. When this person arrived, he happened to see the scene of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch being annihilated in the divine tribulation. Then, the man couldnt help but look at Han Fei and the middle-aged man next to him and then at the battle in the City of Scavengers. The human race has finally returned to the Sea Realm. Seeing this person, the Queen of Horror bowed slightly and said, Lin Qian greets Great Monarch East Martial. Great Monarch East Martial nodded slightly. His gaze lingered on the lineage of ferocious beasts and divine beasts for a moment. When he saw the tiger demon, he nodded slightly. However, he didnt ask why the ferocious beasts and divine beasts were here. When he looked at the side of the ancient human, his gaze stopped on Chu Hao for a moment. The two of them looked at each other in the air, but their gazes quickly separated. Chu Hao knew that East Martial had already recognized him, but he wasnt worried that East Martial would reveal his identity. In the previous battle, Great Monarch East Martial was the only one who didnt participate in the battle. He even turned a blind eye and let Chu Hao run into the Chaotic Wasteland. He had never exposed him back then, let alone now. However, Great Monarch East Martial could naturally guess that Chu Hao was in the human race during the 100,000 years he had disappeared. As for the others, East Martial didnt pay much attention to them. He didnt notice the difference of Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian. In the end, East Martial looked at Han Fei and the middle-aged man again. Of course, he could see the crazily dispersing vitality from the middle-aged man and knew that this person didnt have long to live. But at the same time, he was also shocked by this persons strength. Vitality was dispersing from this person so seriously, but he could still kill a Great Emperor with a flip of his hand. It could be imagined that this person might be a god at his peak. The middle-aged man didnt look at Great Monarch East Martial at this moment. He was standing opposite Han Fei in his body. The middle-aged man said indifferently, The Demon Purification Pot must be in the hands of our human race. Whoever snatches it will be killed. In addition, remember that the Demon Purification Pot has the tenth vine. I will seal this memory. Only after you obtain all nine vines will this memory be awakened. If you die, this secret will no longer exist Han Fei couldnt help but be moved. He had always thought that the Demon Purification Pot only had nine small vines, or at least that was what Chu Hao said. Now he had six. And there was still one in the Heavenly Race, and the other two were missing. But this was the first time he had heard about the tenth small vine. Han Fei said, Thank you for your information, Senior. Dont worry. The Demon Purification Pot will definitely be in my hands. The middle-aged man nodded slightly. Theres only so much I can help you with. I can only tell you that the Origin River is in chaos, and the River of Eternal Darkness flows out of the Sea of Eternal Darkness. Its difficult to return from the chaos, but you can go to Eternal Darkness. However, you cant do it yet. Try it when you finish with law fusion. Han Feis heart did a flip. The River of Origin? The River of Eternal Darkness? This senior had seen through his dual spiritual heritages and even seemed to have pointed out the source of these two divine spiritual heritages. Han Fei cupped his hands again. Ill remember that. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei felt that he was pulled by a great force. His soul returned in an instant, and in the next moment, he had regained control of his original body. Han Fei knew that this senior had said everything he wanted to say to him. At this moment, Han Fei saw the middle-aged man look up at the void and turn around, only to see that Great Monarch East Martial had appeared there at some point. The middle-aged man glanced at him lightly and then looked at Han Fei. My life has come to an end. Sixty million years have passed. I should take a look at the current world before I die. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior, I still dont know your name. When the human race returns to its former glory, I shall tell you the news. The middle-aged man laughed. If Im doomed to die, why bother to leave my name? Im leaving The endless void opened and the middle-aged man stepped into it. The endless void that others would be lost in was just a portal to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man left without leaving his name. Although Han Fei didnt know how long he could live, according to the dispersion of vitality in his body, even if he could live, it would only be a few hours at most. What would a person do when he knew that his life was coming to an end with only a few hours left? Where would he go? Everyone might have different answers. The middle-aged man wanted to see this world again. Han Fei felt that it was good, but he was afraid that this person might be a little disappointed. The current Sea Realm and the former Primordial World should be completely two different worlds. And here, the terrifying divine tribulation began to dissipate after the death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. However, the place where the battle happened today might become a very dangerous place in the Chaotic Wasteland. In time, this place would definitely become a forbidden area. Chapter 2752 - 2752 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (4) 2752 Death of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch (4) Han Fei slightly cupped his hands at Great Monarch East Martial without a word, and his spirit and energy had soared to the peak. He shouted, My name is Han Fei. With the power of one of the ancestors of our human race, I killed the two Immortal-level Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the supreme ruler of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Now, all the Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race have been wiped out My fellow human beings, its in your hands whether or not the Ten Thousand Scale Race will be wiped out Kill At this moment, everyone of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in combat was in despair. That terrifying human being was still alive! However, there was already no Monarch left in their race. How could they fight? Therefore, the morale of the Ten Thousand Scale Race was completely shattered the moment Han Fei shouted that all their races Monarchs had been wiped out. Countless members of the Ten Thousand Scale Race fled in defeat. However, it was impossible for them to escape at this moment. Even if a few of them could escape, so what? As the saying went, a rout was like a landslide. The army of the human race was overwhelming. How could they have a chance to escape? Kill! Kill ~ Dont let go of any of them. Master Human Emperor has already helped us kill all their Monarchs. We must not hold the others back. Even if we die, we must kill all the survivors of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Charge! Ula~ If nothing went wrong, this battle would last for several days and nights or even longer. In Han Feis Origin Star, the billions of human beings were also crazy. They had won. Although they didnt know the levels of the Monarch Realm, each of the Monarchs was obviously stronger than the last. Although someone seemed to have helped Han Fei in the end, it was Han Feis ability to find such a powerful helper, right? Therefore, countless people began to party. Countless people even began to shout, Master Human Emperor, let us out? We can participate in the battle too. Master Human Emperor, our brothers in the Chaotic Wasteland might not have enough manpower. We cant bear to see them risk their lives to fight! Master Human Emperor, lets go out and kill to our hearts content. Master Human Emperor, wed like to do our part for the human race. Master Human Emperor. However, Han Fei had no time to pay attention to them at this moment. He just responded, Everyone, the war is not over yet. Ill let you out after I deal with the subsequent matters. After that, even the sky curtain was removed, which made many people a little regretful. However, they didnt panic. They were going to enter the Sea Realm anyway, and it was only a matter of time. Outside, Han Fei first cupped his hands at the tiger demon and the fox demon. Thank you, Seniors. When I finish my matters, Ill go visit the divine beast lineage. And Ill do what I promised. The tiger demon nodded. Okay! Ill wait for you in the Central Sea Divine Realm. The fox demon chuckled. Han Fei, Ill remember your name. When you come to us, Ill introduce you to the number one beauty of our fox race. Tsk, Shes my disciple. Han Fei: After the battle was over, the tiger demon and the fox demon turned around and left. Todays battle had made their trip worthwhile. Han Fei looked at the Queen of Horror again. Thank you for your help, Queen. The Queen of Horror said, I didnt do anything. Logically speaking, I havent returned the favor I owe you. Han Fei took out a jade slip and threw it over. This is my idea. Your Majesty, you may consider it. The Queen of Horror took the jade slip and scanned it casually. She was slightly surprised and then looked at Han Fei deeply. This is a serious matter. I need to go back and consider it. With that, the Queen of Horror left with Wushuang. When she left, she seemed to be thinking about something and didnt talk to Han Fei much. Then Han Fei looked at Li Luoluo. He took out a godly weapon-level treasure box, then a jade slip, and threw them over. This is what I promised you. In addition, I have a proposal here. Take a look. Li Luoluos eyes finally revealed a look of joy and surprise. Of course, she knew what Han Fei had given her. With the Time Worm and the Space Worm, she could become a Great Monarch in a very short period of time. She had made a killing on this deal. She even owed Han Fei a favor. However, after reading Han Feis jade slip, she raised her eyebrows. Okay, I agree, but it will take at least a hundred years. A hundred years? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Okay! Got it. Then Li Luoluo had no time to chat with Han Fei. She shouted, All of you, enter my Origin Star. Lets go home. Li Luoluo hurried away, eager to go back to advance. In the end, Han Fei looked at Great Monarch East Martial. After a pause, he thought for a moment and took out a jade slip. Senior East Martial, I didnt expect you to come to this battle in person. There are some plans that dont include the Divine Capital Dynasty. But since youre here, can you consider them? Great Monarch East Martial was also a little puzzled. He took the jade slip and looked at it. Then, he was slightly moved. After thinking for a long time, he slowly said, What a good Human Emperor. Youre indeed bold. However, this matter involves a problem. If you can solve it, Ill agree. A problem? Great Monarch East Martial casually pinched his fingers and returned a jade slip to Han Fei. The Divine Capital Dynasty will pay attention to you. But from today onwards, the Chaotic Wasteland will have no leader. What are you going to do? Burp ~ At this moment, a burp suddenly sounded in the sky. Dont worry. Ill guard the Chaotic Wasteland. East Martial looked at the source of the voice, his pupils were constricted slightly, and his face changed slightly. You are actually here? Gulp~ Ah~ Haha, you didnt expect this, did you? Han Fei: ??? When Han Fei saw the uncle who was walking unsteadily with a wine calabash in his hand and his chest half open and his hair messy, he was a little shocked, speechless, and puzzled Fifth Senior Brother? Haha! I didnt expect to be recognized at first glance. Little Junior Brother, you really know me well! Han Fei: Chapter 2753 - 2753 The Eve of Dao Proving (1) 2753 The Eve of Dao Proving (1) Han Fei was speechless. Who the hell could tell him why Fifth Senior Brother, Old Desolate, would appear in this damn place? Han Feis face suddenly darkened. Fifth Senior Brother, arent you going to explain it to me? Han Fei was a little angry. I used up all my trump cards and fought a life-and-death battle, but my senior brother just stood by and watched the show. When everything was settled, he showed up, laughing! Fifth Senior Brother laughed again. Little Junior Brother, go about your business. I Burp need to take a nap. Han Fei: Great Monarch East Martial also shook his head slightly. Since Old Zhang is guarding this place, Im relieved. Ill take my leave. Burp~ Bang~ Fifth Senior Brother dove into the chaotic battlefield and began to snore. Han Fei couldnt help rubbing his head. Just as he was about to pull Fifth Senior Brother up, he suddenly looked at the void. The void opened, and Hong Yue, Ying Yue, Xu Meng, and the others broke out of it. Hong Yue shouted, Master Human Emperor, weve fulfilled our mission. Weve destroyed 17 secret trial fields of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, killing 181 Sky Openers and 56,802 Sea Establishers of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, 41,091 frogmen and blade demons, and saved 40,792 Sea Establishers of the human race. After that, Hong Yue released 40,792 people at once. As soon as these people appeared, they were shocked by the terrifying energy fluctuations here. At this moment, the Great Dao crack hadnt completely dissipated, so they were shocked the moment they came out. Han Fei glanced at Fifth Senior Brother and decided not to disturb him. Fine, you can sleep. Ill have plenty of time to talk to you. Han Feis suppressing pressure descended and swept across these human Sea Establishers. He said, My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. The human race has been enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race for 100,000 years. Today is the day of our revenge. As you can see, all the cities under the rule of the City of Scavengers have been destroyed by us. Sixteen Dao Proving-Level Monarchs, 11 Carefree-Level Monarchs, three Immortal-Level Monarchs, and a Great Monarch of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch have all been killed by me. Now, a full-scale war between the human race and the Scavengers is erupting in the City of Scavengers. You dont have to ask anything. Just go. I want you to kill until the entire Ten Thousand Scale Race is wiped out. Han Fei was not in the mood to talk to these people now. When they went to the battlefield, they would naturally know everything. However, their brains were all messed up at this moment. What was the Carefree Level? And what was the Immortal Level? Wasnt there only one Monarch in the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Where did the 32 of them come from? Even Hong Yue and the others were stunned by Han Feis words. They did see countless Great Dao cracks along the way, but they didnt expect that so many Monarchs had really died. Also, there seemed to be more than thirty-two Great Dao cracks, right? It had only been a few days since they last met. Why did it feel like they had missed a century? But Hong Yue and the others didnt hesitate. They just said, Everyone, follow us. Its time for revenge. Follow us to kill into the City of Scavengers These Sea Establishers hadnt yet recovered from Han Feis words when they were driven to the battlefield by Hong Yue. These days, they had been fighting alongside Hong Yue and the others, so they respected and worshiped them very much. Although Hong Yue and the others kept talking about the Human Emperor, they didnt see him. They didnt expect to hear such shocking news the moment they saw him. The City of Scavengers was gone? A superpower that had stood in the Chaotic Wasteland for 100,000 years was gone just like that? Another 40,000 Sea Establisher soldiers joined the battlefield, which accelerated the destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Although the Ten Thousand Scale Race had more than 20 million Venerables, no matter how many Venerables they had, they were still defeated. Furthermore, the human Sea Establishers were hunting these Venerables crazily. In just one day, more than 8 million Venerables had been killed, and countless powerhouses of other realms had died too. As for Han Fei himself, he didnt idle around. He led the returning Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Seven Kill Army to start a battle to besiege the Sky Openers of the Ten Thousand Scales Race. Compared to these Sky Opening Realm armies, the hundreds of people in the Seven Kill Army were actually not very important. Furthermore, most of the Seven Kill Army was no match for them. This couldnt be helped. How long had they been cultivating? How long had the Seven Kill Army been cultivating? However, with Han Feis participation in the battle, the situation immediately changed. For him, killing the cultivators under the Monarch Realm was as easy as pie. Besides, Han Fei was only in the Sky Opening Realm. Since Han Fei had opened all his five Dao Locks, he only had three days left. He had to transcend the Monarch tribulation in three days. Therefore, he was on a killing spree at this moment. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Seven Kill Army who couldnt get involved in this battle watched as Han Fei led more than 4,000 Lava Giants to join the group battle. Especially Han Fei, every time he attacked, a person would die. That scene made their mouths dry. Duan Qingsi and the others who had returned were also stunned to see Han Feis ferocious combat style. They felt that Han Feis killing speed alone was almost comparable to the killing speed of the entire puppet army. Chapter 2754 - 2754 The Eve of Dao Proving (2) 2754 The Eve of Dao Proving (2) As for the Lava Giants, their combat power was quite good, mainly because they had many weapons! Each of them had hundreds of godly weapons. Seeing this scene, the members of the Seven Kill Army almost drooled. More importantly, the Lava Giants were too sturdy to be killed. Han Fei fought for two days and two nights, resting seven times in between, and only killed more than 28,000 people in three days. As for the Lava Giants, they had killed more than 25,000 enemies in total. The remaining less than 50,000 were also killed in large numbers by the puppet army. In any case, on the third day, there were less than 8,000 members of the Ten Thousand Scale Race who could still fight, while there were still more than 96,000 people in the Puppet Army. After that, Han Fei didnt participate in the battle anymore. This was because he was preparing to make a breakthrough. He couldnt waste his spiritual power recklessly. He needed to appear in his peak state. Half a day later. When Han Fei came out of his Origin Star, the energy fluctuations on his body were getting more and more serious. On the battlefield of the Sky Opening Realm, under the cooperation of the Lava Giants and puppets, there were only less than 2,000 members of the Ten Thousand Scale Race left, so Han Fei simply ignored them. Han Fei greeted Old Han and his mother and then came to Fifth Senior Brother. Hulu~ Han Fei: Han Fei pondered for a long time and was about to pick the wine calabash from Fifth Senior Brothers waist, when Fifth Senior Brother suddenly jumped far away. Dont touch my wine Han Fei: Han Fei was amused. Fifth Senior Brother, are you really sleeping, or are you pretending to be asleep? Only then did Fifth Senior Brother open his eyes in a daze. Ah! Little Junior Brother! Oh, youre about to prove Dao! If you dont prove Dao now, why are you disturbing my sleep? Han Fei was lost for words. Wait, Fifth Senior Brother, dont you have anything to say to me? Fifth Senior Brother asked, Say what? Han Fei gestured with a black face. Senior Brother, dont you know what I mean? Why are you in the Chaotic Wasteland? Are you the person behind the City of Wanderers? Its fine you didnt inform me before, but isnt it a little too much for you to watch the show from the side after I had already started fighting? Fifth Senior Brother shrugged. Little Junior Brother! Its not my fault. Besides, no matter how angry you are, you cant snatch my wine calabash! This is my treasure. I Hey, can we not talk about liquor? Youre really not good at diverting the topic! Hahaha! Really? How did you find out? Han Fei was speechless. Am I blind or deaf? Seeing that Fifth Senior Brother was about to reach for the wine calabash and drink again, Han Fei quickly stopped him. Hey, hey, Senior Brother, stop. Drink it later. Im about to prove Dao. Are you still in the mood to drink here? Fifth Senior Brother looked at Han Fei weirdly. Just prove your Dao! How old are you? Do you need me to teach you how to prove your Dao? Han Fei said with a black face, Okay, Senior Brother, if you dont want to tell me, lets talk after I prove Dao. However, Senior Brother, you said you were going to prepare a gift for me, right? Haha! Its just a gift! Come, Little Junior Brother, pick one Clang ~ A bunch of messy things were thrown to the ground by Fifth Senior Brother. Han Fei saw an ultra-quality godly weapon-level longsword, an ultra-quality godly weapon-level battle axe, a short knife that seemed to be an Acquired Spiritual Treasure, a turtle shell that seemed to be a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, and a wine calabash? Han Fei quickly grabbed the wine calabash. Fifth Senior Brother looked at Han Fei with a faint smile. Hey! Junior Brother, I accidentally dropped this wine calabash. Give it to me. Pick something else. Hehe No. Han Fei thought to himself, I dont believe you. How can a wine calabash that can be placed together with a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth be ordinary wine? Fifth Senior Brother loves wine as much as his life. When the Void Temple gathers, he always takes two mouthfuls of wine even in front of the Eldest Senior Brother. Therefore, no matter how good the other things he throws out are, he should pick those related to wine. Han Fei only took one. Seeing this, Fifth Senior Brother hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he waved his hand. Fine. I was too careless. Alas, what a huge loss Hey, arent you going to prove Dao? Why arent you going yet? Seeing that Fifth Senior Brother had no intention of telling him any secrets, Han Fei didnt ask further. He guessed that Fifth Senior Brother wouldnt tell him until he proved Dao, so he didnt insist. Han Fei said, Okay! Senior Brother, you can drink first! Do you want me to make you two dishes? Fifth Senior Brothers eyes lit up. Haha! What did I say? Little Junior Brother is the most considerate. Tsk, come on, make some dishes for me However, Han Fei turned his head and said, Alas! Im going to prove Dao, so Im not in the mood to cook. Fine, Ill make you two dishes after I return. But if I die during Dao Proving, tsk Fifth Senior Brother: Uh Burp The war in the City of Scavengers had been going on for three days and three nights. With the absolute advantage, the City of Scavengers had almost been turned upside down. The seawater here had been dyed scarlet. At this moment, a large number of humans had gathered in the City of Scavengers. These people collapsed in the ruins. The continuous battles and killings had exhausted them. Chapter 2755 - 2755 The Eve of Dao Proving (3) 2755 The Eve of Dao Proving (3) However, exhaustion couldnt hide the joy in their hearts. They felt so happy that they had finally taken revenge. Even if they were asked to die now, many people would be satisfied. A group of people were chatting at this moment. One of them was lying on a broken piece of soil with two axes spread out beside his hand. He said, I have no regrets now. Brothers, were really free. Someone sighed. Yes! When someone from the Seven Kill Army told me about it, I didnt believe it. Bah, Im really a piece of shit. Master Human Emperor rescued us, but I didnt believe him. I was so stupid. Someone sneered. Haha, isnt it the same for me? However, Master Human Emperor should be the most difficult one. Thirty-two Monarchs! Brothers, theyre Monarch, and it includes all the four levels of the Monarch Realm. How long will it take for Master Human Emperor to find a way to deal with them? Someone cursed, Can you f*cking speak? The Human Emperor is omnipotent. How can mere Monarchs be compared to Master Human Emperor? Someone laughed and scolded, Mere Monarch? How f*cking bold of you to speak that? Then become a Monarch! Hahaha! The group of people chatted and laughed. Someone was suddenly stunned. Then, the smile on his face turned into shock, nervousness, and panic. Then, he looked ecstatic. This person rose with a swish and shouted, Human, human, human, Zhao Fu, greets Master Human Emperor. Everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, someone laughed and said, Old Zhao! Stop pretending. How can Master Human Emperor come to our soil pit? If he does, Ill lick the floor upside down. However, this person suddenly stopped laughing, because people beside him bounced up one after another. Human Yu Dong greets Master Human Emperor. Im Zhang Cheng from the human race. Nice to meet you, Master Human Emperor. Im Xu Baipiao from the human race. Nice to meet you, Master Human Emperor. Han Fei smiled and said, Youre right. This battle is indeed difficult for me Hey, that fellow human, dont be so serious. The person who just said that he would lick the floor upside down if the Human Emperor came was standing upside down and licking the floor while mumbling, Yue Buqun of the human race greets Master Human Emperor. Ah, well Do you have a disciple named Linghu Chong? Huh? Yue Buqun hurriedly turned over and stood straight. Master Human Emperor, I dont have any disciples, and I dont know anyone named Ling Huchong. Han Fei waved his hand. Okay, stop licking the floor. Im just here to take a look. With that, Han Fei disappeared in one step. Everybody exclaimed after Han Fei left. Master Human Emperor has come to visit us in person. This is enough for me to brag about for the rest of my life. Master Human Emperor is so nice! I stuttered just now. I dont know if Master Human Emperor heard my name clearly. Yue Buqun, on the other hand, stroked his chin and pondered. Well, I have to take in a disciple. This disciple must be named Linghu Chong. Everyone : In the last half day, Han Fei spent about four hours walking through the ruins of the City of Scavengers. When many people saw Han Fei, their faces were filled with shock, and then there was only admiration. Anyway, after this round, Han Fei clearly felt that the power of faith was increasing. Of course, he didnt come here just for the power of faith. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei soared to the sky in a single step. He looked at Gu Tingnan and said, The battle inside and outside the City of Scavengers is almost over. Can the City of Wanderers take over those who are fleeing? Gu Tingnan knew what Han Fei was going to do. Without any hesitation, he nodded and said, Dont worry. Ill take over. In the next moment, Han Feis voice sounded inside and outside the City of Scavengers. My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Come to the center of the City of Scavengers as soon as you hear me Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as Han Fei said so, the human powerhouses who were still paralyzed in the ruins rose to the sky one after another, wishing they had eight legs and hurried to the center of the City of Scavengers, fearing that they would be slower than others. In less than an hour, hundreds of millions of humans had gathered here. At this moment, Han Fei was standing proudly in the sky, and everyone looked up at him. They had never experienced such a scene before, so they couldnt understand what kind of admiration and admiration it was. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, open your minds and dont resist. Enter my Origin Star. At that moment, everyone relaxed. If it were someone with ill intentions, they would be doomed. However, Han Feis words were enough to make these billions of people immediately drop their guard. After Han Fei collected these people into his Origin Star, a huge figure immediately appeared on his Origin Star. At this moment, Han Fei didnt say anything else to them. He simply said, My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Today, the Ten Thousand Scale Race that had enslaved our human race for a hundred thousand years has finally been annihilated. Did you hear it?Did you see it? Immediately, there was a clamor. Weve witnessed with our own eyes how invincible Master Human Emperor is. Thank you, Master Human Emperor, for saving our people out of fire and water. Master Human Emperor, you are the eternal Human Emperor in our hearts Han Fei didnt listen to these bragging. He said solemnly, My fellow brothers and sisters, dont be happy too early. Although we won the war today, you have to know that I used too many external forces in this war. Without the Monarchs restraining the Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, its impossible for me to save you. No matter how strong I am, Im only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, which is the peak of the Emperor Realm. And above the Emperor Realm, there are Monarchs, and above the Monarch Realm, there are even gods In this Sea Realm, there are too many strong masters who want to explore the sea in the wilderness of the Sea Realm. The Sea Establishment Realm, which is the King Realm, is the most basic and ordinary combat power. Everyone, this is not the Raging Sea, and the outside world is not the Chaotic Wasteland. You have to understand that our current human race is still weak, very weak Below, countless people became solemn. If Han Fei said that the human race was weak, it must be weak. The humans in the Raging Sea werent fools. Although the humans in the Chaotic Wasteland that were rescued werent many, they were very strong. Especially after recovering so many cities, there were tens of millions of Venerables. As for the Raging Sea? Its population was ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times However, there were only hundreds of thousands of Venerables. They were on completely different levels. Therefore, Han Feis words reminded them that they were no longer in the Raging Sea. What they were about to face was a brand-new world. Han Fei continued, My fellow humans from the Raging Sea, dont be discouraged. Because you are new to the Chaotic Wasteland, you will have a period of strength outburst. In an extremely short period of time, you may have consecutive breakthroughs. Thats because you want to adapt to the environment of the Sea Realm, so you will naturally become stronger Im telling you this to let you recognize yourselves. Our human race is not a powerful race yet. We are very weak, including me, your emperor. Now, I want to show you a new realm. Its a realm that the human race in the Raging Sea, or even the Chaotic Wasteland, has never experienced That is the Monarch Realm. Han Fei knew that many people thought that he was already a Monarch. Otherwise, how could he have killed so many Monarchs? However, today, he wanted to clarify this matter to the human race. He said, My fellow human beings, today, I, Han Fei, will transcend the tribulation to prove Dao. The result is unpredictable. Only those with a clear Dao heart, great perseverance and no fear of death can transcend it I dont dare say that I can definitely transcend it, but I have a fearless heart. I think you can have it too. If the human race wants to rise, someone has to sacrifice himself. Every step we take is a crisis; every step we take is a challenge; every step we take has to be explored Today, Ill go first to transcend the Monarch Tribulation and become a Monarch. I hope you can remember what the Monarch-level Tribulation looks like. Han Feis solemn and stirring voice awed countless people. Many people burst into tears and prayed in their hearts. They knew how difficult it was for the human race. The people in the Raging Sea knew that Han Fei had unified the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. However, Han Fei didnt stop or enjoy the fruits of the human races unification. Instead, he went east to find a way for the human race. The people in the Chaotic Wasteland knew how difficult it was for the human race to have a Monarch. Before this, the human race in the Chaotic Wasteland didnt even have a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, let alone a Monarch. Therefore, they all hoped that Han Fei could successfully transcend the tribulation. Someone shouted, May Master Human Emperor transcend the tribulation and become a Monarch. Master Human Emperor, although we cant help you, we are waiting for your return. Master Human Emperor, you must return. Our human race still needs to rise in the Sea Realm under your lead. My fellow human beings, lets cheer together. We wish Master Human Emperor success in transcending the tribulation and becoming a Monarch. May Master Human Emperor transcend the tribulation and become a Monarch. At that moment, hundreds of millions of human beings shouted and their voices shook the ground. It was like an ancient war song that lasted for a long time Chapter 2756 - 2756 Slash the Monarch Tribulation (1) 2756 Slash the Monarch Tribulation (1) Old Hans proposal and his crazily increasing power of faith in the past few days told Han Fei that this was the advantage of being the emperor of a race. Not every emperor of a race could harvest power of faith crazily like he was doing now. Some races had long stood in the Sea Realm. Their authority might be great, but the power of faith they could obtain might not be satisfactory. After all, they couldnt guarantee that all their people would worship him. However, the human race was different from the Sea Realm. The human race was at the beginning of a rise. The human race needed a leader to lead them to grow. Secondly, there were many human beings. In the entire Sea Realm, there might not be many races with more people than the human race. This was because of conditions. The Sea Realm was dangerous and had a high probability of death. Everyone was used to death. It was already not bad for a race to have a population of a million or ten million. A race having a population of a hundred million was already a very big race. No matter how much they promoted fertility, cultivation required time, but death could happen in an extremely short period of time. Therefore, it was destined that it was difficult for the races in the Sea Realm to maintain an efficient fertility and growth plan. Of course, this was not absolute. Han Fei thought that if it was an abnormal race like the Insect race, they would be the same as or even surpass the development speed of the human race. Anyway, there were billions of people in Han Feis Origin Star at this moment. With so many people watching him transcend the tribulation, he couldnt let go of this wave of power of faith. Although he hadnt fully understood the deeper role of the power of faith yet, he might as well save it first. After he proved Dao, he would have to consult Old Han. Before Han Feis departure, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian came together. These two days, Han Fei had been busy fighting and had no time to spend with them. Now that Han Fei had proved his Dao, the two of them naturally came. Han Guanshu said, Son, remember not to use the power of faith when you prove Dao. Han Fei wondered, Is there anything special about the power of faith? Han Guanshu smiled casually. Ill tell you after you become a Daoist. In fact, its not very useful, but its still quite useful for you now. Han Fei thought to himself, Your words are contradictory. Theyre not very useful, but theyre very useful to me now. What kind of logic is this? Jiang Linxian took Han Feis hand and said, Feier, the current power of the Heavenly Dao in the ancestral land of the human race is at most enough for you to prove Dao alone. After you prove Dao, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the ancestral land will be very fragile. At that time, only Venerables and below could enter it. Never let anyone above the Venerable Realm to enter, so we cant follow you in. Therefore, you have to take good care of yourself. Ill wait for you to return. Han Fei nodded. Okay! After a while, Han Fei returned to the Raging Sea. At the moment he entered the Raging Sea, he had a feeling that his Monarch Tribulation was coming. Han Fei didnt go deep into the Raging Sea. His teacher Beast King had proved Dao at the edge, so the edge might be more stable. Han Fei stepped on the void, rose to the sky, and sat cross-legged in the sky. Rumble! Less than two hours after Han Fei sat cross-legged, the tribulation clouds surged above his head and thunder rumbled incessantly. To transcend the Monarch Tribulation, one had to use the power of the Heavenly Dao. However, the best time to transform the Heavenly Dao into ones own was when the Monarch Tribulation came. When the Monarch Tribulation came, the power of the Heavenly Dao would gather. Therefore, Han Fei was absorbing a large amount of the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Raging Sea. Three hours later, above Han Feis head, the terrifying tribulation clouds covered tens of millions of kilometers in the sky. It was the power accumulated for the Monarch Tribulation. As for Han Fei, he was neither sad nor happy at this moment. It was as if he had transformed into the master of a world, and his aura of Dao swept in all directions. In Han Feis Origin Star, everyone looked out through the sky. Apart from the boundless tribulation clouds, they couldnt see anything, but this didnt stop them from staring with widened eyes. Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared in the boundless tribulation clouds. In the vortex, there seemed to be a dragon roar and a phoenix cry. Han Fei even saw the first bluish-purple lightning accumulating. The first lightning bolt was blue-purple, and according to Han Feis past experience, the second one would be light purple, indicating that his heavenly tribulation was very difficult. However, he was no longer the Han Fei who was opening the sky. His current strength could no longer be calculated in terms of the Sky Opening realm. Huff~ Han Fei took a deep breath and suddenly soared into the sky. In the sky, thousands of bluish-purple lightning bolts intertwined into pillars and arrived in an instant. Roar! Han Fei crazily made his Origin Great Dao operate. As for the first, and the weakest, monarch tribulation, of course, Han Fei wanted to swallow it. The tribulation lightning could temper the body, refine the blood, and strengthen the soul. It could be said that except for the possibility of not being able to withstand it, all the tribulations were beneficial to the qualitative transformation of his body. When Han Fei opened his mouth and swallowed the Monarch Tribulation, the humans in his Origin Star were dumbfounded. Is this a Monarch Tribulation? How can it be eaten? Most people had transcended minor heavenly tribulations when they became law enforcers, so they knew what a heavenly tribulation was like. They had to be very careful in the face of every heavenly tribulation to prevent any accidents. In order to transcend the tribulation, they even had to prepare spiritual fruits, pills, rare treasures, and so on. Chapter 2757 - 2757 Slash the Monarch Tribulation (2) 2757 Slash the Monarch Tribulation (2) However, they were really dumbfounded to see Han Fei swallowing a Monarch Tribulation so quickly. More importantly, the heavenly tribulation was bluish-purple. In their opinion, it was a pillar of heavenly tribulation formed by hundreds of tribulation lightning. It was so terrifying that it wouldnt be a problem for the pillar to penetrate a Heavenly Palace. Gulp! So this is how a real powerhouse transcends tribulation. It seems that Master Human Emperor is at ease! This is only the first heavenly tribulation. Theres still more to come. Lets wait and see. Puff! Puff! Puff! Suddenly, everyone saw that thousands of cracks were torn all over Han Feis body, spewing out a large amount of blood mist, and the power of the tribulation lightning could be vaguely seen in the snowy sun. Come back! Han Fei took another deep breath and absorbed the dispersed blood mist. It wasnt that Han Fei couldnt withstand it, but the power of the tribulation clouds was too much. They surged in his body and were about to break out. But when the first lightning bolt entered his body, Han Fei felt that the hardness of his flesh and blood were rapidly improving, and he seemed to be instantly stuck at the limit of the Sky Opening Realm. Rumble! As Han Fei expected, the second bolt of lightning appeared, which was colored light purple. Han Fei swallowed the lightning unobstructed again. Crack ~ When the Heavenly Tribulation entered his body, Han Fei felt that the critical point that had been stuck to the extreme was loosened. Sure enough, in the next moment, Han Fei broke through the shackles of the Sky Opening Realm. At that moment, Han Fei felt that the blood and Qi in his body that was as full as a river was instantly cleared, as if a river had burst its dam and flowed for thousands of kilometers. However, this power was pouring out so fast that every inch of Han Feis skin was oozing golden blood. After only one second, Han Fei had turned into a golden statue. It was not an invincible will or anything, but Han Feis blood. One second, two seconds, three seconds In the eighth second, Han Fei still swallowed all the power of this heavenly tribulation. Others thought that Han Fei was awesome. He had already suffered two Monarch Tribulations in a row. However, Han Fei was very cautious at this moment. The intensity of these two Monarch Tribulations was a little beyond his imagination. Especially the second one, it was so strong that the next moment, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Han Fei activated all the Great Daos he had cultivated and sensed the strange power in the Monarch Tribulation. They were trying to change Han Feis Great Dao. Rumble! The third lightning bolt had turned pure purple. Although Han Fei could take the first two lightning strikes head-on, facing this one, he had to concentrate and turned many of his Great Daos into chains to buckle the purple Monarch Tribulation. Bang! Bang! Bang! The chains were broken one after another and seemed to be filled with power in an instant. In the next moment, small explosions were happening all over Han Feis body. This time, flesh and blood were flying around his body, and his bones were shining like jade. Is this the limit? Han Feis face changed slightly. He had thought that he could swallow at least three Monarch Tribulations in a row, but now it seemed that he could barely withstand the third one, which meant that he couldnt withstand the fourth one. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He stuffed dozens of masses of liquid divine brilliance into his mouth in a row, and the flesh and blood returned to Han Feis body, resisting the power of the lightning tribulation. They gathered and dispersed now and then. Finally, Han Feis flesh and blood didnt really recover until the third Monarch Tribulation disappeared. Although the process was a little difficult, the result was gratifying. Although he hadnt broken through the Monarch Tribulations yet, Han Fei felt that his strength had taken a qualitative leap. As long as he consolidated it for a few days after the tribulation, his strength would undergo a qualitative change. However, during the third Monarch Tribulation, Han Fei looked so miserable that he could barely maintain his human form. This made the hearts of countless people on his Origin Star stop beating for a moment, and countless peoples faces were filled with worry. In the end, Han Feis body recovered, and they were greatly relieved. However, as soon as the lightning ended, the tribulation clouds in the sky turned purple-gold with a faint golden light. Sh*t! Han Feis face changed slightly. He felt that something was wrong. When the Emperor Sparrow opened the sky, he had seen the black heavenly tribulation. This time, it was his turn to see this purple-gold color. According to the gradually changing rules of the heavenly tribulation, wouldnt it turn into a golden heavenly tribulation? Although he had never experienced it, he knew that it was definitely not a good sign. More importantly, this was the fourth Monarch Tribulation. He endured the first three Monarch Tribulations. On the one hand, he could completely withstand the heavenly tribulations and absorb the power in them, which could help him better prove Dao and make his starting point after proving Dao was far higher than others. On the other hand, there were billions of pairs of eyes watching him now. As the Human Emperor, he had to set an example. He had to transcend the tribulation in an impressive way. Otherwise, if he was dying after the tribulation, he might as well not let them see it. Although he would still receive the power of faith, it would greatly increase the humans psychological burden. Therefore, when he saw this purple heavenly tribulation, Han Fei knew that he couldnt hold on by force anymore. Perhaps he could still hold on, but the consequences would definitely not be desirable. Chapter 2758 - 2758 Slash the Monarch Tribulation (3) 2758 Slash the Monarch Tribulation (3) Therefore, everyone saw that a pair of boxing gloves appeared in Han Feis hands. Under his body, there seemed to be a huge tide accompanying him. Han Fei condensed a Silencing Fist in his peak state and soared into the sky, punching out at the Monarch Tribulation. Upon seeing this scene, the humans in Han Feis Origin Star were all refreshed. Of course, they knew how difficult the tribulation was. No one could guarantee that they would succeed. However, what Han Fei showed was a kind of boldness. He punched the Monarch Tribulation, which contained the kind of will and spirit that could shake the world. This kind of spirit was worth following and learning. Roar! When the purple-gold heavenly tribulation rumbled down, Han Fei roared and his fist mark soared into the sky like a shooting star. Rumble! Bang! Bang! Bang! At that moment, everyone saw that Han Fei was walking against the tide in the pillar of heavenly tribulation. His long hair danced, and his fist aura collided with the heavenly tribulation, forming a shock wave-like protective cover that protected Han Fei tightly. At this moment, Han Fei was frantically circulating the Godfiend Formless Technique. The power of the heavenly tribulation surged into his body. Even though his flesh and blood exploded, the fist mark was still there. In the end, the flesh and blood on Han Feis right arm were gone, leaving only a shining golden bone. Puff ~ Han Feis body cracked, but the corners of his mouth cracked. He survived the fourth heavenly tribulation safely. Huff! As the liquid divine light entered his body, the cracks on Han Feis body were repairing at a visible speed. The flesh and blood that had just disappeared returned. In the eyes of everyone, the magnificent figure was extremely domineering, making their hearts surge. So strong! This is the first time Ive seen such a strong heavenly tribulation. As expected of Master Human Emperor. Without even wearing a protective battle suit, he dares to face the heavenly tribulation purely with his body. He doesnt even need a treasure to transcend the fourth level of the heavenly tribulation. Master Human Emperor will definitely be able to safely transcend this Monarch Tribulation. In the Thug Academy, a group of people were shouting crazily, Eldest Senior Brother, come on! Eldest Senior Brother is invincible. Old Bai and Old Jiang clenched their fists. If Han Fei could transcend the tribulation, he would be the first Monarch of the human race they knew. And Gu Tingnan had long been ignored by them. How could a person who used 100,000 years to prove Dao be compared with a person who used 600 years to prove Dao? The fifth heavenly tribulation was also purple-gold, but the golden part was more intense. This time, Han Fei also punched at the Monarch Tribulation, but he used the Time Arcane Technique, which was equivalent to two Silencing Fists in a row. But the Monarch Tribulation became stronger and stronger. After the two fist marks, Han Feis body inevitably cracked more than last time, giving people the feeling that he was almost broken. This time, he used hundreds of liquid Divine Lights at once. The sixth level of the heavenly tribulation was the same for Han Fei. However, this time, not only did he use the Time Arcane Technique, but he also punched out again when the fifth tribulation was destroyed, using Time Jump. But this time, there was very little purple part in the Monarch Tribulation. It was almost invisible, and there was only a bright golden color left. Boom Boom Boom ~ After three consecutive Silencing Fists, Han Fei felt that the myriad Daos in his body were pierced by a large amount of golden light. At that moment, Han Fei knew that his Great Daos had already begun to change. Endless enlightenment suddenly appeared in his heart. It was a brand-new power evolving in his body. The power of laws? So it evolved from the tribulation. Han Fei seemed to understand something. This golden heavenly tribulation was not just a heavenly tribulation, but also contained many laws of the Heavenly Dao. Halfway through the transformation of Han Feis Great Daos, Han Feis flesh and blood all dissipated under the bombardment of the golden heavenly tribulation. In the end, the humans could only see a golden jade skeleton without any flesh and blood on it. Hiss! This was the invincible Human Emperor in their hearts, but he had been blasted into bones and his flesh and blood had disappeared without a trace. This Monarch Tribulation was too terrifying. The Hexagon Starfish covered its eyes with its six tentacles, not daring to look, but half covering its eyes, trying to see if Han Fei could survive this tribulation. At the same time, he wondered if he should transcend the Monarch Tribulation if it was so dangerous. The problem was whether the Emperor Tribulation would be as terrifying. For a moment, the Hexagon Starfish panicked. He Xiaoyu gritted her teeth, her body tense. Han Yiners eyes were filled with tears. She knew that her brother was the leader of the human race, so he couldnt lose. However, people only knew that he was the Human Emperor, but they had never thought that he had also worked hard step by step to get to where he was today. There was too much pressure on his shoulders. For a moment, on Han Feis Origin Star, people shouted Human Emperor, and the power of faith surged towards Han Fei. Han Fei could feel it, but he believed what Old Han said, so he was determined not to use the power of faith. There must be a reason why Old Han didnt tell him about the alternative use of the power of faith until he proved Dao. However, after the sixth Monarch Tribulation, the liquid Divine Light could no longer help him quickly recover. Of course, the liquid Divine Light still had to be used. Everyone saw that Han Feis flesh and blood were intertwined and growing rapidly. They looked at the heavenly tribulation and checked the speed at which Han Feis flesh and blood were growing now and then, fearing that another heavenly tribulation would come before Han Fei returned to his full state. With a thought from Han Fei, a million spiritual fruits rose to the sky, turned into a surging energy tide, and surged into his body crazily. At the same time, Han Fei put on the Heaven Suppressing Armor, stepped on the Star Sea Mystic Sand, and tied a Soul Sealing Pearl to his neck. Under Han Fei, there was the bronze tripod-like Lightning Drawing Platform. Chapter 2759 - 2759 Slash Monarch Tribulation (4) 2759 Slash Monarch Tribulation (4) At this point, Han Fei certainly didnt intend to resist the tribulation head-on. If he continued to resist it, he would be blasted to death. This time, Han Fei used so many treasures because with the Lightning Drawing Platform, he wanted to see if he could absorb the power of the tribulation into the Lightning Drawing Platform. After all, with so many treasures in his hand, it shouldnt be a problem for him to block six or seven Monarch Tribulations. It depended on how much the Lightning Drawing Platform could absorb. Of course, he couldnt place the Lightning Drawing Platform directly under the Monarch Tribulations, so the Lightning Drawing Platform wouldnt be able to withstand the power of the Monarch Tribulation and would definitely collapse. In the end, Han Feis flesh and blood didnt recover completely. He only recovered about 80% before the seventh Monarch Tribulation came. Han Fei didnt panic. Inside the Soul Sealing Pearl, infinite soul power condensed into a sky curtain. Originally, this Soul Sealing Pearl was prepared for Han Fei to use slowly in the future. However, he underestimated his Monarch Tribulations. He had thought that without the Self Severing Tribulation, he would be able to easily transcend it. But this was not the case in reality. When the seventh Monarch Tribulation came, unless he could launch dozens of divine techniques in a row, he would definitely not be able to withstand it. Bang! The Soul Power Sky Curtain blocked this Monarch Tribulation for about a second, and nearly half of the soul power in the Soul Sealing Pearl was consumed. Seeing that the Soul Sealing Pearl couldnt hold on anymore, the Star Sea Mystic Sand rose to the sky. This time, it only held on for half a second. Then, the Heavenly Tribulation fell on Han Fei, and the Heaven Suppressing Armor was annihilated by the Heavenly Tribulation within half a second. However, this bought Han Fei a little time, allowing his flesh and blood to recover by 90%. When the pure golden Monarch Tribulation struck Han Fei, the flesh and blood that had just recovered quickly dissipated at a visible speed. In the past few seconds, Han Fei had comprehended too many things from this golden heavenly tribulation, and the power of dozens of laws flowed in parallel. It was also at this moment that the center of Han Feis brows opened, his Dharma Idol came out and an invincible will enveloped it. One second, two seconds, three seconds Bang! Ka ka ka ~ His Dharma Idol and the invincible will were destroyed at the same time. A large number of fine cracks appeared on Han Feis golden jade bones. Roar! With a thought from Han Fei, more than three hundred masses of liquid divine radiance and a million spiritual fruits surrounded him and instantly exploded, turning into billowing energy that helped him withstand the power of the seventh heavenly tribulation. In addition, the Lightning Drawing Platform under his feet began to activate, actively absorbing the power of the heavenly tribulation to bear the pressure on Han Fei. In just three seconds, three purple lightning patterns appeared on the Lightning Drawing Platform in a row. They were all ten-thousand-year-old lightning strikes. In other words, the little leaked portion of the power of Han Feis seventh heavenly tribulation was already equivalent to three ordinary Dao Proving lightning strikes. Buzz! Seeing that the Lightning Drawing Platform was shaking, Han Fei knew that it couldnt hold on anymore and quickly took it back. However, he had weathered through the seventh Monarch Tribulation. Huff~ It was not until Han Fei saw the changes in the Dao Patterns on the Lightning Drawing Platform that he knew how terrifying his Monarch Tribulation was. At most 30% power of the seventh heavenly tribulation alone was equivalent to three ordinary Dao Proving thunderbolts. Didnt it mean that his seventh Monarch Tribulation was almost equivalent to others entire Monarch Tribulations? Damn it, youre really giving me preferential treatment! Han Fei was much stronger than ordinary Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Logically speaking, he could easily cross ordinary monarch tribulations and even swallow seven or eight ordinary monarch tribulations. However, different people had Monarch Tribulations of different powers. If it were someone else, they might have been killed after the first strike. In Han Feis Origin Star, everyone saw that Han Fei had used up all his treasures and became nervous again. Not good. Master Human Emperor has already started to use his treasures, but arent his treasures consumed too quickly? I have a feeling that Master Human Emperors Monarch Tribulation is a little different. Although I havent experienced it before, when has a golden tribulation ever appeared? The seventh one is already so powerful. What about the remaining two? Master Human Emperor can even kill a Great Monarch. I dont believe he cant transcend this trifling Monarch Tribulation. We have to firmly believe that Master Human Emperor can transcend the tribulation safely. The spiritual fruits in Han Feis Origin Star were prepared for this moment. After the seventh Monarch Tribulation, Han Fei felt that his life level seemed to have changed. When his flesh and blood condensed again, he clearly felt that the strength of his bloodline was different from before. It seemed to have lost a lot of impurities. His Qi and blood were also stronger. 80% of the power of his Great Daos had been transformed into law comprehension, but Han Fei didnt have the time to sort it out now. Seeing that the last Monarch Tribulation was about to appear, Han Fei took a deep breath. He had passed the Self Severing Tribulation. This should be the last and strongest tribulation. It was just for this moment that Han Fei didnt use the Heavenly Dao of the Raging Sea to transcend the first seven monarch tribulations. Han Feis body hadnt fully recovered yet, only about 60%. But Han Fei didnt panic. At this time, he unhurriedly took out a wine calabash, which he had just snatched from Fifth Senior Brother. He didnt know what it was but just drank the wine in it. The pot of wine was emptied, and Han Feis flesh and blood returned in the blink of an eye. Han Fei was not surprised at all. Knowing that he was going to transcend the tribulation, the thing that Fifth Senior Brother gave him must be for him to transcend the tribulation. What he took was not a weapon, so there could only be one result. This wine was for him to recover. At this moment, he shouted in a low voice, Heaven Fusion. Han Fei seemed to have turned into a black hole. The sky was filled with flowing light and the Dao runes of the heavens flowed back. There was a need to choose where to prove Dao. The Beast King was augmented by the Raging Sea when he was proving Dao in the Raging Sea. Even if he used the strength of the Dao Proving Level, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Raging Sea wouldnt suppress him. It was the same for Han Fei now. Augmented by the power of the Heavenly Dao, Han Fei seemed to see where the World Origin of the Raging Sea was. It was a dry World Origin pool. The World Origin in the pool was only three kilometers wide, and only a thousand World Origin Fruits grew there. So small? Han Fei frowned slightly. Back in the Demon Domain, the World Origin pool guarded by the Dao Domain Sunflower Head spanned hundreds of kilometers. Was the human races ancestral land even incomparable to the Demon Domain? Of course not. The dried-up World Origin lake was actually extraordinarily large. That place was like a boundless river, but there was only so much World Origin lake left. However, even so, Han Fei couldnt care less about this now. The last bolt of lightning was about to burst out. Huff~ At this moment, Han Fei was half fused with the Heavenly Dao of the Raging Sea, so at this moment, Dao patterns appeared all over his body, densely covering the void. This was the response of the power of the Heavenly Dao to the coming Monarch Tribulation. In this case, Han Fei took out a short knife. The knife hadnt been drawn yet, but the sheath was already full of Dao patterns. Logically speaking, Han Fei was good at fists and swords now, but he didnt have any divine techniques on knives. However, Han Fei could nurture a knife. He had nurtured this knife for a long time. In all the battles, Han Fei had never used a real knife. When the rolling golden and blood-red Monarch Tribulation descended, Han Feis eyes turned cold. In an instant, the blade was unsheathed and illuminated the nine heavens. In the blink of an eye, the knife was engraved with mystic Dao patterns. This knife was stained with Han Feis golden blood and rose to the sky, shattering the sky, and darting straight at the tribulation clouds in the sky. Kill!!! The killing intent he had accumulated for days was all fused into this slash. If this slash didnt succeed, he would die. After slashing out, the ultra-quality divine-quality knife in his hand that he had forged with all his strength shattered. The Dao patterns filling the sky rose with the knife beam. Rumble! The Monarch Tribulation fell, but this time, everyone saw that the sky was full of Dao patterns that turned into a knife with the knife beam. When the two collided, the Monarch Tribulation was cut apart. And the knife beam continued forward, heading straight for the sky, cutting into the end of the Monarch Tribulation and entering the vortex of tribulation clouds. At that moment, Han Feis Origin Star was dead silent Chapter 2760 - 2760 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (1) 2760 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (1) Han Feis last slash shocked everyone. Up to now, they had seen people fight against the heavenly tribulation head-on. However, it was unheard of for a knife to reach the end of the heavenly tribulation. A trump card must be a trump card. Look, the strange astronomical phenomenon caused by that slash is not something ordinary treasures and great techniques can compare to. That slash was awesome! Heh! You speak as if you can understand it. If you can understand it, why are you still here? Cut the crap. Now that Master Human Emperor has broken eight Heavenly Tribulations in a row, there should be one more. Thats the most important one. Thats right. Its not the time for us to celebrate yet. Theres only one tribulation left. Master Human Emperor will definitely make it. Therefore, at this moment, everyone was waiting. Han Fei stood proudly in the void, feeling the overwhelming Dao patterns entering his body. At this moment, the Great Daos in his body were rapidly changing. Furthermore, the Star Core in his Origin Star began to tremble. The Star Core began to be compressed rapidly, and the Dao runes of the Great Dao turned into wisps of laws that began to fuse again. Therefore, everyone waited for dozens of seconds. When the tribulation clouds began to dissipate, the ninth heavenly tribulation didnt come. At this moment, Han Feis body was emitting golden light. As the tribulation clouds dissipated, Han Feis dissipated flesh and blood had returned and he had recovered. In his mind, Han Fei was comprehending these laws, such as the Great Dao of Space. Han Fei could feel that there were hidden spatial Dao patterns between the heavens and earth, almost everywhere. And these Dao patterns were classified. For example, Han Fei could feel the killing power of the void, the void dao patterns of the void, the unstable dao patterns of the void, and so on For example, the killing dao patterns were born based on the cutting power of the void. If combined with speed, it could create this power. For example, as for the void dao pattern, because the void was void, this pattern seemed to be able to connect to a world of nothingness, allowing one to jump over an extra long distance in space, ignore the void, and even achieve an non-directional spatial teleportation. Han Fei could even sense that he could enter the Void World. It was a special world that belonged exclusively to the Great Dao of space. For example, the unstable dao patterns of the void were unstable in themselves, but people could use these Dao patterns to create a void killing realm, a void vortex, a chaotic void, or even a random connection point in the endless void And so on. Because Han Fei walked too many Great Daos, he had comprehended too many things. With so many Great Daos, it meant that he had to comprehend many times more laws than ordinary. The process of Han Fei comprehending the law was also the process of his body adapting to the strength of the Dao Proving Level. His meridians were expanded, his divine meridians were unobstructed, his bloodline was upgraded, and his flesh and bone strength were all changing. It wasnt until several hours later that Han Fei took the initiative to return from the comprehension of laws. In fact, he could come back to his senses after the breakthrough, but there were no enemies here anyway. He might as well hide in the sky and stand for a while to gather more power of faith. After he came back to himself, Han Fei immediately looked at his information, only to see: Owner: Han Fei Level: 111 (Dao Proving) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 29,142nd Immortal Qi: 170,000 Soul: 242 Origins Strength: 242 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 109) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 109) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Han Fei was neither surprised nor unsurprised when he saw the message. It was rather beyond his expectations that he directly entered the top 30,000 of the Bloodline Rank in the Infinite Ocean. Before, he hadnt finished bloodline devouring, but now, because of the tribulation, he seemed to have completed the process of accelerating the devouring. Besides, under the influence of the Monarch Tribulation, his bloodline had also improved significantly. However, he didnt expect that his ranking would rise by 90,000 places from below the 120,000th. He had just proved Dao, but his ranking had really jumped so much? It was normal for the Immortal Spiritual Energy to reach 170,000. Billions of human beings were in his Origin Star. It would be good that there were still 170,000. However, Han Fei didnt care about this now. He could easily create the Immortal Qi now. The data about his perception had completely disappeared. Han Fei didnt know why and decided to test it later. And his soul and strength had respectively reached 242 Origins and 242 Star Powers. Han Fei wasnt too surprised about this. This was because before the Dao Locks were opened, his soul power and strength were 60. After he opened his five Dao Locks, they directly reached nearly 100. Although at the Dao Lock level, one could use a little power of the Dao Proving Level in advance, the power increased after he opened the Dao Locks wasnt his true power. Therefore, Han Feis overall strength had almost quadrupled. Of course, he had just proven Dao, and there was a consolidation period after that. He should be able to greatly improve his strength. Feng Yus comprehensive strength had increased by five times! Han Fei thought that his strength should be increased by at least five times. However, it was already a huge breakthrough for him to be able to prove Dao. This meant that he had embarked on the path to godhood. If he had another tribulation, it would be a divine one. Han Fei looked at the status of his bloodline again, only to see information popping up. Chapter 2761 - 2761 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (2) 2761 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (2) Number of Races in the Infinite Ocean: 2,962,1397 Bloodline Ranking of the Host in the Infinite Ocean: the 29,142nd Bloodlines Nearby: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow Recommended Bloodline: None Uh After seeing this information, Han Fei didnt know whether to be surprised or distressed. He had thought that no matter how high the bloodline level of Little Black and Little White and Emperor Sparrow was, he wouldnt be unable to devour their bloodline even if he entered the top tens of thousands, right? Now it seemed that his bloodline ranked among the top 30,000 in the entire Infinite Ocean, but he still didnt have the qualifications to devour the bloodlines of the Emperor Sparrow and Little Black and Little White. However, Han Fei was only a little disappointed. On second thought, he felt that he should feel lucky. This meant that the true bloodline level of the three of them might be unimaginably high. As for the lack of bloodline to devour, Han Fei didnt think it was a big problem at the moment. His bloodline level was already very high. It was actually very difficult to find a bloodline that could be devoured. Since it was something that could only be chanced upon by luck, he didnt have to force it. Then, Han Fei felt the power of the Dao Proving Level. In addition to the power of the Great Dao transforming into laws, Han Fei could now easily sense the power of laws from the void. Of course, it was only limited to the part he cultivated. There were still many unknown laws, which were areas he was unfamiliar with. In other words, the so-called laws had always existed between the heavens and earth. It was just a form of existence that had fused with the world. Without proving Dao, one couldnt sense their existence. Buzz! Han Fei finally moved. His face was reflected in the sky of his Origin Star. However, the billions of human beings were already in a carnival and had been in it for quite a while. After all, the tribulation clouds were gone. How could there still be a heavenly tribulation? Without the heavenly tribulation and Han Fei still alive, it meant that Han Fei must have become a Monarch! Someone guessed, I thought that there would definitely be the last tribulation, such as the inner demon tribulation. Otherwise, why would Master Human Emperor stand in the void for a long time? Someone was puzzled. Thats not right! The Heavenly Demon Tribulation and the Heart Demon Tribulation cant be invisible, right? When one establishes the sea, there is the Inner Demon Tribulation, but the heavenly tribulations wont be reduced! Someone sneered. This is a Monarch Tribulation. Do you think its the same as your tribulation? You dont know how terrifying Master Human Emperors Monarch Tribulation is at all, so dont speculate. There must be a reason that there are eight Monarch Tribulations. Besides, we dont know if there are really eight. Han Fei wanted to talk, but as soon as he returned to his Origin Star, he looked in the direction of the Demon Purification Pot, only to see that the sixth divine pill on the vine had grown up. It was blue and red and had been half grown. So, the sixth divine pill began to grow because of my Dao Proving? Does it mean that the sixth divine pill can grow without the return of the seventh vine? Han Fei was overjoyed. After he was finished with his matters, he would study the sixth Divine Pill carefully. Han Fei came back to his senses, and his voice sounded in the sky. He said, My fellow human beings, you should have seen it. I have done my best to live up to everyones expectations and successfully transcended the nine monarch tribulations to prove Dao. However, my monarch tribulation might be different from yours in the future. Just because you havent seen my ninth heavenly tribulation doesnt mean you cant see others ninth. This matter varies from person to person. Roar! Human Emperor, Human Emperor, Human Emperor Someone shouted, I told you there were nine Heavenly Tribulations in total, one of which we couldnt see at all. Someone sighed. Its really hard to imagine what kind of tribulation the ninth level is. It doesnt matter. What matters is that now, our human race has a Monarch. Haha But before the humans could celebrate, Han Fei said, My fellow human beings, now is not the time for us to be happy. We still have a lot of things to do. The human race is about to rise. Although the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the City of Scavengers of the Chaotic Wasteland have been wiped out, theres another race here called the Heavenly Cicada Family. They live in the City of Origin in the Chaotic Wasteland. Now, all their Monarchs have been killed. However, you need to finish the remaining fight to kill all their cultivators below the Sky Opening realm If you ask me why I want to destroy the City of Origin, Ill tell you because they also want to enslave our human race. So they are also our enemies and should be eliminated Kill, kill, kill~ Kill through the City of Origin. Brothers, we must strive to get out this time and kill them all. Everyone, there are treasures everywhere in the giant cities. Dont blame me for not reminding you in advance. This battle to destroy the city is our opportunity. For a time, everyone was talking at once. They were full of confidence in this battle. The main reason was that they were too confident in Han Fei now. Han Fei had created an image of invincibility in their hearts. This was the power of a role model. Before leaving the Raging Sea, the Great Dao here no longer restricted him, so Han Fei went to the place where the World Origin was. At this moment, the World Origin lake here was only one kilometer long. He didnt expect that because of his Dao Proving, the World Origin in the human races ancestral land was almost exhausted. As for the more than a thousand World Origin Fruits, Han Fei didnt touch them. Perhaps they would slowly give birth to more World Origins! Chapter 2762 - 2762 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (3) 2762 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (3) After leaving the Raging Sea, Han Fei deliberately used the upper limit of his pure speed. As he ran, he found that his speed had reached nearly a hundred times the speed of light. To be precise, it was now 92 times the speed of light. This made him sigh. Fortunately, the speed of the Dao Proving Level cultivators he had encountered wasnt very fast. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to defeat them. This was his pure speed. If he used the spatial law, his speed could exceed a hundred times the speed of light. Instead of using the teleportation array to return to the City of Scavengers, Han Fei stepped into the void and entered the Void World, which he had comprehended from the law of space. After a directional test, Han Fei discovered that in the Void World, the highest speed he could achieve was more than 300 times the speed of light, three times faster than his normal speed. This test stunned Han Fei. He couldnt help but wonder if the Void Temple knew of the existence of the Void World. Was this a place where anyone who had comprehended the law of space could enter? In the Void World, in addition to achieving faster speed, one could also see the outside world through the void. However, he didnt know if he would be easily discovered. Of course, after experimenting for several hours, Han Fei returned to the City of Scavengers through a teleportation array. Although his speed in the Void World could be very fast, ten times that of a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, it would still take him half a day to get from the Raging Sea to the City of Scavengers. After all, the Dao Proving Level was not the Carefree Level, let alone the Immortal Level. Back in the Chaotic Wasteland, he had been chased by a Carefree Level powerhouse when his fastest speed was easily caught up. Han Fei estimated that it was normal for the speed of the Carefree Level to be 100 times the speed of light. He had reached that speed with the Heaven-Defying Scales of the Azure Dragon. Although he couldnt comprehend the Great Dao of speed at that time, his speed could exceed 300 times the speed of light. Therefore, theoretically speaking, there was a huge difference in strength and speed between the Immortal Level and the Carefree Level. As for the Great Monarch realm, needless to say, the difference was even greater. Although he didnt know how long it took Great Monarch East Martial to cross the wilderness to arrive in the Chaotic Wasteland, it had only been a few days since Han Fei started the war against the City of Scavengers. And the Chaotic Wasteland was at the edge of the East Sea Divine Realm, with a distance of eight light-years between them. Han Fei didnt know how Great Monarch East Martial could cross the wilderness in such a short time. Therefore, although Han Feis current speed could reach nearly a hundred times the speed of light, he wasnt arrogant. He knew that he wasnt fast enough. City of Scavengers. Gu Tingnan had led the army of the City of Wanderers to wipe out the remaining forces in the City of Scavengers. This racial war ended with a complete victory for the human race. However, the Ten Thousand Scale Race wasnt completely wiped out. A small number of them escaped. Although they couldnt escape the Chaotic Wasteland, they would definitely be chased down. Besides, on the way to the mysterious cultivation place in the Chaotic Wasteland, there were still a large number of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Han Fei and Gu Tingnan didnt know that place, but since Fifth Senior Brother was there, that place would definitely be swept. What was left was the City of Origin. Although the Monarch-level powerhouses in the City of Origin had all died, there were still many Sky Opening Realm armies, which might be even more than the Ten Thousand Scale Races Sky Opening Realm army. The human race and the City of Wanderers alone couldnt defeat them. Therefore, Han Fei, Gu Tingnan, and the puppet army had to take action together in this battle. As for those below the Sky Opening Realm, it would be a long and protracted war to finish them. Although Han Fei could wipe them out, there was no need. Human beings had just come to the Chaotic Wasteland and needed to adapt to this environment. If nothing went wrong, in the next ten years, the people from the Raging Sea would welcome an unprecedented breakthrough tide. At this moment, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were chatting with Fifth Senior Brother. This scene was a little strange, making Han Fei feel that they knew each other. Seeing Han Fei return, Jiang Linxian hurriedly greeted him, Feier, I knew you could successfully transcend the tribulation. How do you feel now? Han Fei said, My greatest feeling is that the power of laws turns out to be another form of power inherent in the world. It has existed for a long time and wont be annihilated. The meaning of proving Dao lies in being more intimate with the power of these laws, better adapting to them and borrowing them instead of completely mastering them. If I guess right, the corresponding level of the Carefree Level should be to master the power of laws. Jiang Linxian smiled. Yes! In the early stages of the Dao Proving Level, those with limited comprehension of laws can only borrow limited power. When you reach the Carefree Level, you can form your own origin of laws. Then you can use this as a foundation to continuously extract the power of laws in the world and use it for your own use. From the Dao Proving Level to the Carefree Level, some people can reach it in a short period of time, and some take a long time. You have to comprehend it yourself. Han Fei nodded. By the way, Mother, why are you chatting with my Fifth Senior Brother? As he spoke, Han Fei stared at Fifth Senior Brother, who didnt look guilty at all but smiled. Jiang Linxian said, Its just a simple chat. Feier, now that youve proven your Dao, the human race will be completely handed over to you. There are still some things for your father and me to do, so we may be away for a while. Chapter 2763 - 2763 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (4) 2763 The Dao Proving Realm and Many Secrets (4) Huh? Han Fei had a strange feeling. Are you hiding something from me? No, you must be hiding a lot of things from me. However, weve just met and Yiner isnt familiar with you yet. Why are you leaving? Han Guanshu said, All good things must come to an end. Son, you have your path to walk, so do we. The human race has just arrived in the Sea Realm and will welcome a grand breakthrough tsunami. In the Chaotic Wasteland, you will probably stay for at least decades or even a hundred years. As for your mother and me, we have been looking for a different path. With the ominous coming, we have to embark on our journey. Han Feis heart did a flip. The ominous is coming? Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, Well, in the past 100,000 years, the ominous has indeed been ready to move. Conservatively speaking, in 30,000 years at the earliest and 100,000 years at the slowest, a new ominous battle might come again. However, the current Sea Realm hasnt been well prepared to deal with the ominous yet. This time seems to be long, but its actually very fast. Thirty thousand years? Of course, this time was long for Han Fei. However, the Demon God had waited for 1,800,000 years, so 30,000 years was indeed not long for those strong masters. Jiang Linxian said, Feier, your path is better than your fathers back then. We have nothing to guide you with. As for Yiner, let her go with us! Yiners talent is inferior to yours, so I can only try to let her walk the old path of the primordial human race. This cant be helped. Han Fei nodded slightly. It could be seen that the Demon Purification Pot was with him, and Old Han had set up a far-reaching plan to pave the way for him. It meant that Old Han and Jiang Linxian were actually betting on him. Although Yiner was his biological sister, her encounter wasnt as legendary as his, and no one paved the way for her. Han Fei had personally witnessed the strength of the ancient human race. To be honest, if Yiner could walk the path of the ancient human race again, she might not be able to create a path herself, but she might be able to become a god. After all, her parents were both gods. Staying with them, how could she not become a god? Even if she couldnt become a god for the time being, she would definitely become a Great Monarch. Therefore, it was definitely much better for Yiner to follow Old Han and Jiang Linxian than him. After all, what he could give her was limited, and he had no time to take care of Yiner most of the time. Han Fei said, Yiner can go with you, but before you leave, I have a few more questions Well, Fifth Senior Brother Ah! Im going to take a walk. The bamboo pole you found is interesting. Hes a little weak, but theres still room for improvement. Ill teach him to you. The bamboo pole? Fifth Senior Brother should be talking about Liu Qiansi. This guy was just a Monarch demon plant who hadnt seen much of the world. However, if he had Fifth Senior Brothers guidance, no one knew what would happen to him. Han Fei grinned and said, Thank you, Fifth Senior Brother. After Fifth Senior Brother left, Han Fei asked directly, First question, the strong master of the ancient human race said that my bloodline was extracted. Was it for improving my spiritual heritage? Jiang Linxian said gently, Feier, I hope you dont blame me for this. Your bloodline level is indeed very high, and its even possible for you to have an atavism. However, after nine lives, we have deeply realized that even if you have the primordial bloodline, its useless. Perhaps you can become a god, but your path may stop here. Therefore, I removed your bloodline because I wanted you to have a brand-new bloodline, a new bloodline that is different from the primordial bloodline. This path is difficult to walk, and the future is unknown, but because its unknown, it might be the greatest variable. Hearing Jiang Linxians words, Han Fei realized that they wanted to create a new spiritual heritage for him with the Demon Purification Pot. With the Demon Purification Pot, it wouldnt be a problem even if his bloodline was bad at the beginning. It seemed that they had planned everything! Han Fei nodded slightly. So, its not a coincidence that Chu Hao appeared in the Raging Sea with the Demon Purification Pot. Was it planned? Han Guanshu put on a faint smile. Yes. Han Fei didnt dwell on this question. With Old Han and Jiang Linxians abilities, they would definitely be able to control Chu Hao. Han Fei asked again, What about the specific usage of the power of faith? In fact, when I was transcending the tribulation, I knew that as long as the power of faith was released, I could easily transcend the tribulation. But you suggest I dont, so what should I use it for? Han Guanshu smiled and said, Son, the power of faith is a collection of the wishes of the human race. In the end, when this power accumulates to a certain extent, it contains thousands of things and has already been attributed to the power of the human world, the Dao of the human race. Its simple but unnecessary to use the power of the human world to resist the Monarch Tribulation. You can try integrating the power of the human world into your Origin Star to create the Heavenly Dao on your Origin Star. Heavenly Dao? Han Guanshu said, Its a Heavenly Dao unique to the human race. Its similar to the ancestral land of the human race, protecting the growth of the human race. Whoever uses this Heavenly Dao can try to create a true world. Wait, I dont quite understand what youre talking about Creating a world? A Sea Establisher can already do it, cant he? Its different. The so-called world creation of Sea Establishers is just imitation. Its superficial. Oh no, it cant even imitate the surface. And after one enters the Star Transformation Realm, although he can mold the ground veins, as long as he tries to create a world, hell find out that he cant create anything except farming. You should have seen other peoples Origin Stars, right? Has anyone created a new race? Even if they did, they only created deformed inferior lifeforms. Han Fei thought that it was true. He had indeed seen such a deformed life form in the Origin Star of Zhao Qinglong, the tenth place on the God Roll. Apart from that, most Sky Opening Realm powerhouses didnt even have a deformed life form. Han Fei asked, It can be done just with the power of faith of the human race? Han Guanshu said, When the power of faith is accumulated to a certain point, it will no longer be the power of faith, but the Dao of a race, a fire seed. It can help you create a new human race, and you are equivalent to the master of creation. You can harvest the new human races insights through their natural growth, because the characteristics of intelligent creatures are their creativity You might be able to draw some ideas from it that you have never had Han Fei couldnt help but think that if he created a new human race, without his interference, the development of civilization would definitely produce too many crystals of wisdom. Although these new humans might be very weak, in the long run, it did seem to be more meaningful than directly consuming this power of faith. Han Fei looked at Han Guanshu. So, Old Han, have you already created a new human race? Han Guanshu chuckled. Yes, its thousands of times better than using the power of faith for cultivation. Han Fei was convinced. He couldnt refuse the identity of a creator, nor could he refuse the joy of creation. In the end, Han Fei asked, Can the Raging Sea be restored? The World Origin lake there is almost dry. Han Guanshu said, Arent you already half fused with the Raging Sea? So the stronger you become in the future, the easier it will be for the ancestral land to recover. One day, you will return to the Raging Sea. When you return, it will recover at an unbelievable speed. Chapter 2764 - 2764 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (1) 2764 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (1) Old Han and his mother had explained it in detail, and Han Fei learned a lot from them. Han Fei suddenly asked, Last question, what were you talking about with Fifth Senior Brother? Pfft! Jiang Linxian chuckled and said, Your father and your senior brother are arguing whether tea or wine is better. Its just a debate about whether tea or wine is better. Han Fei tilted his head in disbelief. Thats it? Han Guanshu said leisurely, Usually, its better to drink tea than to drink wine. Nonsense! Swish! Fifth Senior Brother popped up with a swish. Nonsense, fish poop theory. Instantly, Han Fei and the other two looked at Fifth Senior Brother, who blushed and quickly coughed. Cough, cough. Well, I didnt eavesdrop! I just sensed that someone seemed to be talking about alcohol You guys continue chatting Han Guanshu chuckled. Thats it. Son, let Yiner come out! Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Are you leaving now? Han Guanshu shook his head. No, well just take a walk in the Chaotic Wasteland. Go about your business. After a while, when only Han Fei and Fifth Senior Brother were left, the latter touched his nose and began to search for the wine gourd. Han Fei grinned. Senior Brother! Let me make two dishes? Fifth Senior Brother smacked his lips and asked in disbelief, Really? Han Fei looked at Fifth Senior Brother with a faint smile and said, Of course its true. However, you have the final say on where to have dinner. The latter clicked his tongue and laughed. Alright! Its really not easy for me to eat the dishes you cook, Little Junior Brother! Then follow me! Fifth Senior Brother rolled up his long sleeves, and a strange passage appeared in the void. Han Fei followed Fifth Senior Brother closely. After walking for less than ten seconds in the passage, Han Fei suddenly felt that the power of extreme cold appeared, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into scorching fire energy. When he walked out of the teleportation passage, he saw a boundless sea of fire. Although the flames were hot, the energy was relatively gentle. Although it was not an ordinary fire, it didnt seem to be a particularly magical fire. However, in the sky, there was extremely cold frost. And one of the four sides of the fire sea was an ice wall made of ice. In the ice wall, there was a spiral ice cone vortex spinning extremely slowly. Here, perception could be released. Now Han Feis perception could see hundreds of millions of kilometers in the sky at a glance. If he desperately looked in one direction, the distance could be doubled. However, even if Han Fei fully released his perception, he couldnt reach the edge of the sea of fire. And the ice wall isolated the sea of fire, preventing him from seeing what was on the other side of the ice wall. Of course, Han Fei saw many people cultivating. Among them, there were about 20,000 people in the Sky Opening realm, three in the Dao Proving Level, and no one above the Carefree Level. These people should be from the City of Scavengers. In the end, the City of Wanderers heritage couldnt compare to the City of Scavengers or the City of Origin. Even with Fifth Senior Brother backing them, the number of Sky Opening Realm experts in the City of Wanderers was still relatively small. Of course, the fact that there were nearly 20,000 people in the Sky Opening Realm in the City of Wanderers meant that Gu Tingnan had been working very hard over the years. This was much more than the number of people in his Seven Kill Army who were in the Sky Opening Realm. Besides, this didnt include the people on the way to the Chaotic Ice Domain. Is this Is this the mysterious place behind the Chaotic Wasteland? Haha, you didnt expect it, did you? In fact, if you really want to come, you should be able to find it! Han Fei said, Senior Brother, at that time, I hadnt proved Dao yet. What if I cant go back? Senior Brother, youve been guarding this place all the time, but you havent revealed anything about it during the several gatherings. Youve really kept this secret well. Haha! Its boring to tell you in advance! Come, prepare two dishes for me first. Lets talk while eating. Han Fei asked, Do you have any ingredients, Senior Brother? Of course. Come on, take your pick. Fifth Senior Brother took out a calabash and shook the things in it out, and fresh corpses such as Gold-Armored Crabs, Blood Ice Phoenixes, and Single-Horned Flood Dragons fell out of the calabash, especially the twenty-thousand-meter-long flood dragon, which made Han Fei lost for words. Senior Brother, are you serious? Hahaha, Junior Brother, thank you Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. What Fifth Senior Brother means is obvious. He wont tell me everything about this place until I make him delicious food. It couldnt be helped. The twenty-thousand-foot-long flood dragon was a bit too big, but Han Fei had to make it! Fortunately, the garlic cloves in his Origin Star were bigger than bananas. Although it would consume a lot of energy, it shouldnt be a problem to roast a flood dragon. Han Fei flicked his finger, and a knife light cut down from the flood dragons lower jaw to the base of its tail. The internal organs in its stomach were annihilated by this knife light, and the black fish skin inside was purified. Then, the Million Knife Art swept across the flood dragon. While removing all the scales on the flood dragons body, the Million Knife Art cut the flood dragon in an orderly manner. At the same time, Han Fei found a water dragon to wash the dragon, but at this moment, in the sea of fire, the used water instantly evaporated, turning into a large amount of steam. Chapter 2765 - 2765 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (2) 2765 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (2) Enveloped by the steam, Han Fei spared no effort. Hundreds of thousands of garlic cloves, red peppers, fish oil appeared in the air Han Fei took out more than a dozen seasonings in one go. Every time he took out one, Fifth Senior Brother secretly hid some of it. In the end, Han Fei simply controlled the knife to cut the flood dragon with one hand and chopped the crab with the other. He also split a wisp of his spiritual power and poured one vat of soy sauce and seasonings after another into the void to roast the phoenix. Gulp! At that moment, Fifth Senior Brother licked the corners of his mouth from time to time, fearing that he would miss any details. Regarding the control of the fire and the strange seasonings, Fifth Senior Brother remembered them in his heart and planned to plant all these things later. After separating from Le Renkuang and the others, Han Feis interest in cooking was greatly reduced. Now, unless he was in a good mood, very few people could eat the food he made. At this moment, the barbecue had to be roasted slowly, and it couldnt be roasted with the fire in the sea of fire, so Han Fei covered the flood dragon with a layer of power to block the fire energy of the sea of fire. On the other side, a crab shell was peeled off, its meat was extracted and was chopped into pieces by Han Fei. A large amount of peppers flew in the air and were mixed and fried with the crab meat. Finally, after half an hour, the crab meat and the braised phoenix pieces were out of the pot. As for the barbecue, it would take a while. Han Fei casually flipped his hand and put the fragrant rice into the pot. Because this was a simple ingredient, it only took him dozens of seconds to make it. When the two super cauldrons that were several kilometers long were filled with crab meat and braised phoenix pieces, Fifth Senior Brother was already drooling. Haha, Little Junior Brother is really good at eating! This fragrance Then a piece of crab meat flew to Fifth Senior Brothers mouth. Gulp ~ The sizzling sauce emanated from the crab meat, no more, no less. It was just enough to make the meat oily. When he took a bite, it was soft and juicy. The hot juice jumped on the tip of his tongue, and the tender crab meat exuded the original taste of the ingredients. Astonished, Fifth Senior Brother finished the crab meat in two or three bites. Then, he immediately grabbed a piece of Red Braised Phoenix, chewed and swallowed it into his stomach. Han Fei said with a smile, Senior Brother, dont be hasty. Stir-fried crab meat should be served with rice. Oh, is that so? When the rice and the crab meat were eaten together, Fifth Brother hurriedly pulled off the calabash and took a dozen mouthfuls in a row. Hahaha! Junior Brother, your culinary skills are No.1 in our Void Temple! How many more dishes can you cook? Lets be honest. You must save these delicious little things for me. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Brother, why dont we talk while eating? I still have many questions, such as what this place is? Why are you here? Haha! Thats easy. Come, lets sit down and eat slowly Oh no, lets talk slowly Since Fifth Senior Brother had brought Han Fei here, he didnt want to keep it a secret. He chewed the crab meat in his left hand, held the wine gourd in his right hand and said, This place is called the Chaotic Ice Domain. The world above the Chaotic Wasteland is so cold because of the influence of the Chaotic Ice Domain. Han Fei said, This is clearly a sea of fire. Why is it an ice domain? Fifth Senior Brother said, The Chaotic Ice Domain is too cold. Normal people will freeze to death when they come in, so such a sea of fire is needed to provide a living space for everyone. Without this sea of fire, only people above the Carefree Level can stay in this place. In that case, how boring would it be to guard such a huge place? Wait, guard this place? Senior Brother, youre guarding this place? Han Feis heart did a flip. Today, he finally knew that Fifth Senior Brother was also a Great Monarch, and he seemed to be a very strong one. Even Great Emperor East Martial had to call him Elder Zhang. There must be a reason for Fifth Senior Brother to guard this Chaotic Ice Domain. Fifth Senior Brother said, The Chaotic Ice Domain is connected to the Chaotic Sea, and the Chaotic Sea is a very complicated place. In the Chaotic Sea, there are some places that belong to the ominous Gulp, ah Crunch In the Sea of Stars, there will always be some races and creatures that are infected by the ominous and become external forces of the ominous Crunch This Chaotic Ice Domain is a battlefield. Because there has been an anomaly in the recent 100,000 years, Ive been guarding here Gulp Han Fei only took a second bite at a piece of braised phoenix, but five or six bones had already been thrown in front of Fifth Senior Brother. Han Fei discovered that Fifth Senior Brothers teeth were sharp, which made him sure that he was not a human. Hearing what Fifth Senior Brother said, Han Fei was even more puzzled. Since its an ominous battlefield, are the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin guardians of this place? Oh! They mainly came to get some opportunities, train their soldiers, strengthen their race, and so on. Occasionally, they would participate in ominous battles, but ominous battles rarely happened, so they didnt take action very often. Opportunitis? Here? Han Fei didnt feel how strong the spiritual energy concentration here was. Although this sea of fire could temper ones body, it seemed impossible to cultivate such a group of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses here with the fire alone. As for opportunities, there werent even trees in this place. There were only occasionally some fire-element demon plants or something. Han Fei really couldnt see anything special for cultivation here. Chapter 2766 - 2766 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (3) 2766 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (3) Fifth Senior Brother smiled faintly. Of course the opportunity isnt here. The opportunity is in the Chaotic Sea! Look, the vortex on the wall is the passage to the Chaotic Sea. Outside the passage is the Chaotic Battlefield. When there are no enemies, you can enter the Chaotic Sea to cultivate. When we finish eating, Ill take you to take a look. Okay! Han Fei had only heard of the Chaotic Sea but had never been there. He had thought that he would have to cross the endless Sea of Stars if he wanted to go to that place from the Sea Realm. Who would have expected that there was a passage directly to the Chaotic Sea in the Chaotic Wasteland? There was no telling how far apart the two places were. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother, are the tidal waves emitted from here? Fifth Senior Brother nodded. Thats right. The Chaotic Ice Wall is equivalent to a dam. When it blocks enough water, the water will be released. Its released once every 100 years, and the Chaotic Ice Domain will withstand most of the impact. Some of it will be transferred to the Chaotic Wasteland. In the past, the City of Origin and the City of Scavengers were the main resistance forces. After a hundred years of hunting, they can basically purify this ominous power. Now, since your human race is here, it naturally has to rely on your human race to purify this ominous power. Han Fei couldnt help but frown. This was an opportunity, but it was also a challenge. Although the human race was about to face a tsunami of breakthroughs, the power of the tidal waves wasnt something a human race could handle at the moment. Dont worry. Now that the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin have been destroyed, these people from the City of Wanderers can be sent back. Okay! If there were this group of 20,000 people, plus those Sky Openers who hadnt reached this place, the power to deal with the tide waves should be enough for the time being. Han Fei asked, By the way, Senior Brother, why are you guarding here? After a pause, Fifth Senior Brother gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine and said, Would you believe me if I said that I was punished by Eldest Senior Brother to guard here for 100,000 years because I was too lazy? Han Fei: Han Fei didnt believe it at first, but then he felt that something was wrong. Wait, when were you punished by Eldest Senior Brother? Fifth Senior Brother said, A hundred thousand years ago! Its less than a thousand years before Im released. A hundred thousand years ago? Han Fei immediately realized that something was wrong. He seemed to smell the familiar smell of a chess game. Why was it 100,000 years ago? Why was it 100,000 years ago again? 100,000 years ago, because Fifth Senior Brother was lazy, the Eldest Senior Brother punished him for guarding this place, and then he happened to be born at this time? Han Fei asked, Then who will guard the Chaotic Wasteland after you leave, Fifth Senior Brother? Fifth Senior Brother said, Forget it. It just so happens that you destroyed the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. I just need to guard it for you for a while longer. When the time is right, this mess will still be handed over to you. Leave it to me? Han Fei felt terrible and hurriedly said, Im still young. Senior Brother, how can you let me guard the Chaotic Sea? Haha! Anyway, your cultivation speed is fast! Look, its only been a few years, but youve already proved Dao. If you were given another eight hundred years, wouldnt you become a Great Monarch? Han Fei was lost for words. Thank you for your compliment, Fifth Senior Brother. You make it sound like a breeze to become a Great Monarch So, Fifth Senior Brother, are you and Eldest Senior Brother plotting something? Fifth Senior Brother shook his head. No! What can we be plotting? It just so happens that you were the most suitable person for that. Dont think too much. Heh heh! Han Fei thought to himself, I dont believe you at all. There are only a dozen or so people in the dignified Void Temple. Logically speaking, each of them should have their own path to take. As the fifth senior brother of the Void Temple, you were arranged to guard the Chaotic Ice Domain here. It didnt seem like the style of the Void Temple. However, no matter how Han Fei asked Fifth Senior Brother, he just said, I dont know. I didnt. I didnt scheme anything. Han Fei couldnt do anything to him but watch him eat and drink happily in front of him. As for why Fifth Senior Brother didnt interfere in his affairs, in fact, even if Fifth Senior Brother wanted to interfere, Han Fei might not let him. However, why didnt you inform me? Why did you suddenly appear without saying anything? This made Han Fei wonder whether it was really he who destroyed the Ten Thousand Scale Race. There is no black box operation here, right? Han Fei rubbed his head, and then simply let go and began to eat and drink with Fifth Senior Brother. After the two of them ate for a day and a night, Han Fei finally couldnt take it anymore. He had never seen anyone who could eat as much as Fifth Senior Brother. Even if his stomach was a bottomless hole, wouldnt he cloy by eating so much meat at once? Finally, under Han Feis repeated urging, Fifth Senior Brother reluctantly put away the remaining parts and then led Han Fei to the Chaotic Ice Wall. Fifth Senior Brother, how far is the Chaotic Sea from here? Fifth Senior Brother said drunkenly, Little Junior Brother, youve stumped me. Its impossible to measure how far away it is. Anyway, its very far away. Since its so far away, why can this channel be set up in the Sea Realm? And one can pass merely via a teleportation portal. Is there really such a magical teleportation array in this world? Fifth Senior Brother said, Thats not an array. Thats a Supreme Nature Treasure, the Distanceless Gate. A Supreme Nature Treasure? Han Fei was shocked. Wasnt that a treasure at the same level as the Chaotic Clock? This was a treasure above the level of the Chaotic Spiritual Treasures. Han Fei asked, No one came to steal it? Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, Who dares to steal it? Whoever dares to touch the Distanceless Gate will be taken as a traitor to all races. Whoever touches it will die, so no one dares to touch it! Chapter 2767 - 2767 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (4) 2767 The Arrogant Supreme Nature Treasure (4) Han Fei asked, Then who owns this Distanceless Gate? Fifth Senior Brother shook his head. I dont know. You have to ask Eldest Senior Brother. As they talked, they came to the gate. This seemed to be a teleportation array. The Demon Purification Pot didnt show the information of the Distanceless Gate. This was not surprising. After all, the Demon Purification Pot was not in its full state, and the level of the Distanceless Gate was too high. It might have exceeded the Demon Purification Pots current reading range. Fifth Senior Brother took Han Fei to the gate. After waiting for a few seconds, seeing no response from the gate, Fifth Senior Brother simply said to the vortex, Open the gate. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother, who are you talking to? Fifth Senior Brother said, The Distanceless Door! He can understand us! Fifth Senior Brother said again, Open the door. This is my junior brother. Maybe he will guard this place in the future. My junior brother is very talented. When he kills ominous creatures in the future, it will be as easy as cutting melons and vegetables. Open the damn door quickly. However, on the ice wall above the Distanceless Door, a line of words appeared. It said, 90% of the guardians here were killed by him. Not a single one of the two Great Monarchs was left. Fifth Senior Brother was amused and said bluntly, Those two are nothing. How many times have those two fought against the ominous? They just came here to train their soldiers, but you still opened the door for them. Look at my junior brothers luck and physique. He can kill Carefree-Level Monarchs when hes only in the Sky Opening realm. Now that he has proved Dao, once his realm is stabilized, no cultivators under the Immortal Level can beat him. He can crush Immortal Level cultivators in a thousand years and sweep Great Monarchs in ten thousand years. You should curry favor with him now. When the time comes, hell be your gatekeeper. Han Fei blushed when he heard that., but it was really possible that he could crush Immortal Level cultivators in a thousand years. It was not that Han Fei was narcissistic, but his cultivation speed was very fast because of the Supreme Divine Technique. Besides, he had also cultivated the Godfiend Formless Technique. Even if he could not reach the Immortal Level in a thousand years, his strength should not be weaker than Immortal-level cultivators. However, this Distanceless Gate didnt seem to like him very much. It seemed that he had angered him by destroying the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. The Distanceless Gate allowed the City of Scavengers and City of Origin to come out to train their soldiers in the hope that they could guard this place in the future to resist the ominous. Now that Han Fei had killed the doors guardians, he was naturally unhappy. It was equivalent to him opening the gate so many times for nothing. Han Fei watched quietly. Fifth Senior Brother was still nagging. Open the door quickly. Your future guardian is going out to take a walk and see the Chaotic Sea. Dont be stingy. In the end, the gate still gave some face to Fifth Senior Brother. Although he was reluctant, he couldnt stand Fifth Senior Brothers continuous knocking. So, he wrote, This time I made an exception. I wont open the door for him next time. Fifth Senior Brother said, Nonsense, youll have to count on my Junior Brother in the future. The Distanceless Door began to operate. Fifth Senior Brother was about to walk in, but Han Fei didnt move. Fifth Senior Brother shouted, Hey, lets go, Little Junior Brother! Han Fei shook his head slightly and smiled faintly. Senior Brother, I wont go. Since he is unwilling, I, the dignified Human Emperor, cant bring myself to do that. Ill go to the Chaotic Sea sooner or later. Im not in a haste. Fifth Senior Brother asked, Uh! Are you really not going? Its good to feel it in advance. Han Fei shook his head. No, I wont. With that, two scimitars suddenly appeared in Han Feis hands. It was none other than the Blades of Hope. The law of time was activated, and the timeline was broken heavily. As the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to a spot, Han Fei suddenly stopped in a certain timeline. Han Fei stopped at the moment when the Distanceless Gate was once opened. At that moment, a fish hook was thrown out, and a figure was suddenly hooked out and pulled over by Han Fei. It was a Sky Opening Realm cultivator of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. He was unconscious after being dragged over. Han Fei clasped his head with one hand and activated the Soul Searching Technique. Everything happened smoothly. Fifth Senior Brother smacked his lips and looked at the Distanceless Door. Stupid door, youve offended my little junior brother. Do you think everyone in the Void Temple is as easy-going as me? Have you forgotten the scene of our Void Temple on a killing spree? As for the Distanceless Door, he slightly was trembling, not because Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple, but because Han Fei took out two treasures of no lower quality than him. He was sure that the Vast Ocean Navigator was a treasure of the same level as him. Although it hadnt fully grown up, it was definitely a Supreme Nature Treasure too. And the double knives were what made him tremble. For some reason, he felt that the quality of these double knives seemed to surpass his own. The Distanceless Gate couldnt figure out how this person could have two treasures of this level. After a while, Han Fei put on a smile and chuckled. I see. Han Fei crushed the puppet of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and said to Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Brother, Im going back. Ive been to the Chaotic Sea. Next, Im going to lead the human race to rise. Fifth Senior Brother said, Ah! Why dont you stay for two days for fun? Han Fei was lost for words. You just want me to stay here to cook for you, dont you? Han Fei shook his head. No, the human race has just entered the Sea Realm and the breakthrough tide is coming. I need to guard the human race. As for this Chaotic Ice Domain, heh, Ill wait for this door to beg me in the future Han Fei paused and looked at the Distanceless Gate. Well, even if you beg me, I wont necessarily agree with you. So, youd better think carefully about how to beg me. Fifth Senior Brother. Haha! Little Junior Brother, you are really Fine, go ahead. I wont go with you. Fifth Senior Brother opened a channel for Han Fei and shook his head helplessly, thinking that his Little Junior Brother was quite interesting. Han Fei nodded and said, Senior Brother, since youve helped the City of Wanderers, I hope you can still help them in the future. Fifth Senior Brother said in surprise, Dont you humans stay in the Chaotic Wasteland? Its absolutely safe here now. Han Fei shook his head. Humans have their own path. Without challenges, how can there be a powerful human race? Han Fei bid farewell to Fifth Senior Brother and entered the teleportation portal without looking back. When the portal disappeared, Fifth Senior Brother leaned against the Chaotic Ice Wall and said indifferently, Distanceless! Do you think you just rejected a person? You f*cking rejected the entire human race, a race who once dominated the Chaotic Era The Distanceless Gate: After a long time, a line of words appeared beside Fifth Senior Brother. Then what should we do now? Fifth Senior Brother laughed. Do whatever you want. Im going to eat. Little Junior Brother left me so many recipes. I have to try them one by one Chapter 2768 - 2768 Booming of the Human Race (1) 2768 Booming of the Human Race (1) When Han Fei returned to the Chaotic Wasteland, the first thing he did was to release all the humans. Anyway, they couldnt stay in his Origin Star all the time. Buzz When all the human beings appeared in the old site of the City of Scavengers, the scene was quite spectacular. How could a City of Scavengers accommodate tens of billions of people? Now, there were still nearly fifty years before the next tidal wave, so Han Fei didnt have to be too anxious to prepare to defend it. Many people had appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland for the first time, so they were full of curiosity. Is this the Sea Realm? The spiritual energy density is indeed high, nearly twice as high as the Raging Sea. This is just the Chaotic Wasteland. Didnt you hear what the humans here said? The Chaotic Wasteland isnt the real Sea Realm. Its said that outside the Chaotic Wasteland, its more suitable for cultivation than here. This is the previous battlefield, right? The smell of blood is so strong. Of course. The Ten Thousand Scale Race was wiped out, which means hundreds of millions of people died. How can the smell of blood not be strong? A Sea Establisher said, Its not a bad thing that the smell of blood is strong here. So many people have died, and their lost power is drifting in this world. This is the best opportunity for our human race to cultivate. My fellow humans. At this moment, Han Feis voice sounded above everyones heads, and Han Feis Dharma Idol stood high in the void. Look, its Master Human Emperor. All of you, be quiet. Master Human Emperor has something to say. Be quiet. If you have anything, lets discuss it later. Put away your curiosity. After the scene calmed down a little, Han Fei slowly said, My fellow human beings, we are now in the Chaotic Wasteland of the Sea Realm. Ill give you a simple introduction of the Sea Realm. The Sea Realm is divided into five Divine Realms, which are respectively the North Sea, South Sea, East Sea, and Central Sea Divine Realm. And we are in the most remote corner of the East Sea Divine Realm, called the Chaotic Wasteland. Compared to other places in the East Sea Divine Realm, the resources, spiritual energy, and environment in the Chaotic Wasteland are quite harsh. However, compared to the Raging Sea, its several times stronger. At present, most of you are not strong enough. Even if you are sent to the outside of the Chaotic Wasteland, it might be difficult for you to adapt to the environment there. Its not a good thing for you if the spiritual energy is too rich. Therefore, our human race will temporarily stay in the Chaotic Wasteland to cultivate for hundreds of years. At most in ten days or half a month, because you will adapt to the environment in the Chaotic Wasteland, you will welcome a tide of breakthroughs. This will be a grand event for everyone. Please be prepared. Rest well and be prepared for a breakthrough at any time Han Fei said a lot, but in fact, it didnt need to take half a month. At this moment, Han Fei had just released all the human beings, and many people had already felt a coming breakthrough. Especially the people who had followed Han Fei to siege the cities. They had obtained a lot of resources and treasures in those cities. As early as in Han Feis Origin Star, some of them were already about to make a breakthrough. However, Han Fei had suppressed their breakthroughs. Otherwise, once these people began to make a breakthrough, he would have to continuously supply them with energy and spiritual energy. Han Fei added, Now, if you really cant suppress and need to make a breakthrough immediately, spread out in the middle of the ruins and prepare to make a breakthrough. Now that the Ten Thousand Scale Race has been wiped out, there is a tremendous amount of energy and spiritual energy left here, enough for you to consume and make a breakthrough. However, I have to tell everyone one thing. Although the energy crystals you have obtained in the Sea Realm contain a large amount of ownerless soul and spiritual energy, dont use them randomly. Only use a little bit when you have no choice. If you use too much, it will affect your foundation Yes, Master Human Emperor. Huh? Someone asked in surprise, Then didnt we snatch them for nothing? Someone was almost crying. I grabbed a lot of them. I was so excited when I felt so many ownerless souls inside. Why are there side effects? Someone heaved a long sigh. Sure enough, nothing can be accomplished overnight. Even such a good thing can only be used in small amounts. What a pity. Someone shouted, Pity? Even if you cant use it, others can use it. There are so many people here. Not everyone has such a treasure. Therefore, if you cant use it up, you can make an exchange with others. As soon as Han Fei said this, figures soared into the air or ran away one after another. There were nearly ten million of them. They were all people who had suppressed their strength for a long time and were about to make a breakthrough. Most of them were Explorers. This was because there werent many Law Enforcers who had followed Han Fei to fight in the early stages. As everyone was in position, Han Fei beckoned, All powerhouses above the Venerable realm in the Chaotic Wasteland, since youre stronger, you have to protect the human race from the Raging Sea. Those below the Venerable realm have to quickly integrate into the human race from the Raging Sea. Our human race is now one and indistinguishable. Next, we will implement a series of measures, so dont be too far away for the time being so as to facilitate personnel deployment Chapter 2769 - 2769 Booming of the Human Race (2) 2769 Booming of the Human Race (2) Yes, Master Human Emperor. Yes, Master Human Emperor. Because there were too many people, after speaking these words, Han Fei went straight to Han Xuan. Uncle Xuan, now that the human race is united, there are too many people to manage and too many things to deal with. I might need you to help me mix the humans from the Raging Sea and the humans from the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Xuan rolled his eyes. You really think too highly of me. So many people Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, all the 70,000 Seven Kill Army soldiers under me will be under your command. So will all the Sea Establishers and Venerables of the human race. Han Xuan rubbed his head. Being too smart doesnt seem to be a good thing! Han Fei smiled and said, Able people should do more work. By the way, you know Hong Yue, right? His strength isnt weak now and hes familiar with the Chaotic Wasteland. Ill get him to cooperate with you. Its a little difficult during this period of time, but itll be fine as long as we weather through it. The comprehensive strength of our human race will definitely grow exponentially. In a few decades, everyone will break through at least one major realm or even more. This is the true rise of the human race Alright, alright. You dont have to try so hard to persuade me. Ill agree to this matter. By the way, your father and mother ran away with Yiner just like that? Han Fei looked puzzled. They didnt run away. They said that they went for a stroll. Heh, a stroll? I think theyre just afraid of trouble, so they left this mess to you, but you left it to me. So Im the busiest person in this family. Although Han Xuan was complaining, after complaining to Han Fei, he shouted, Hong Yue, all the Sea Establisher-level powerhouses of Seven Kill Army, the human race and undersea human race, come here. Han Xuan didnt call the Merman Royal Family, because they were no longer a race. The Merman Royal Family was naturally led by Xia Hongzhu, and he didnt need to interfere. In the past, in the Raging Sea, although Han Xuan had been guarding the Nine Palace World, he had a wide coverage of information. The Nine Palace World was best governed in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Those Han Xuan called over were all cultivators above the Sea Establishment realm. This was because only Sea Establishers had absolute authority in the current human race. Furthermore, most of the Venerables were from the Chaotic Wasteland, so they werent easy to command. When Hong Yue and the others arrived, Han Xuan just nodded gently at Hong Yue and then said, Hong Yue, choose ten Sky Opening Realm cultivators you are familiar with. In the future, you and these Sky Openers need to cooperate with me to deal with the affairs of the human race. As for all the other Sky Opening Realm cultivators, distribute the Sea Establishers here evenly. Remember their names and faces. In ten years, they will be your right-hand men. Han Xuan said these words in front of all the Sea Establishment Realm cultivators. Then he continued, All Sea Establishers, after chaos, there must be great order. The human race has just come to the Sea Realm, so there are a lot of things waiting to be done. I need ten years of your time. In these ten years, you might not have much time to cultivate. Because you are Sea Establishment Realm cultivators, you are the top power of the current human race. Since you are human, you should bear corresponding responsibilities. Therefore, I need you to spend ten years helping me govern the current human race. Does anyone have any objections? No objection. How could anyone have any objections at this moment? Han Xuan was the human races governor selected by Han Fei. Since they were Sea Establishers, they knew that there were too many human beings, and it would be very troublesome to manage them. However, someone raised a question. Master Han Xuan, if we govern the human race now, what about the City of Origin? If we start a war against them, we will definitely suffer losses Han Xuan said calmly, The City of Origin doesnt have any Monarchs guarding it at the moment. All we need to do is to have strong masters to check them for the time being. Our human races breakthrough tide is about to arrive. If we immediately start a war, it wont be conducive to the stability of the human race. Therefore, the war against the City of Origin must be after the human races breakthrough tide. During this period of time, you need to pick at least ten or more candidates from your subordinates as your helpers. Even if you die in the battle against the City of Origin, these people can replace you at any time. Han Xuan paused for a moment and continued, Now, your mission is to distribute the people below the Venerable realm equally in the same way. The people below the Dangling Fisher realm will be distributed roughly evenly. By equal distribution, I mean to include the people from the Chaotic Wasteland and the undersea human race. I dont want to see anyone discriminate against the undersea humans, nor do I want the humans from the Chaotic Wasteland to feel superior because they are stronger. What I need is a harmonious human race. Ill give you three days to complete the distribution of people. Then Ill start arranging the construction of the city After Hong Yue chose ten people to stay, Han Xuan said, Old Hong, as the former master of the Mad Corpse World, cooperate with me to draft the human races law. Where there are people, there will be trouble. The law has the most basic binding power. It must be issued in time. Hong Yue gladly accepted the order. He knew that his status was completely incomparable to Han Xuans. This was Han Feis biological uncle. Chapter 2770 - 2770 Booming of the Human Race (3) 2770 Booming of the Human Race (3) After that, Han Xuan looked at Han Fei. The simplest way is the most effective. Ill deal with this. As the Human Emperor, you dont need to deal with these things, but you need to restrain the City of Origin. If Ive guessed right, the leaderless city is already in a mess, but you still have a trump card. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. An Bailin? Han Xuan said, Thats right. I know that you were going to torture this person or leave him to Xia Xiaochan. In fact, its completely unnecessary. Xia Xiaochan has already been reincarnated. Even if she returns and fuses her memories, if she finds that the City of Origin is gone, she wont have much hatred left. Old Hong is the master of the Mad Corpse World. If he has a way to refine An Bailin into a corpse puppet Han Fei said, I have a way to refine him into a puppet. Oh? Han Xuan nodded. Thats good! Now that the City of Origin has no leader, An Bailins return must be their lifesaver. Once An Bailin returns, he will definitely be their absolute leader and can reassure those people. Han Fei hadnt thought of that. His hatred for An Bailin made him forget that this person could be used. Han Feis eyes lit up. With An Bailin controlling the City of Origin, we can control this race at will. Han Xuan shook his head. No, all the Sky Opening cultivators in the City of Origin must die. This is unnegotiable. However, its meaningless to use our own strength to fight. It will only increase consumption. Ive learned in the past few days that there will be a tidal wave every 100 years in the Chaotic Wasteland. When the time comes, as long as theres a problem with the array protecting the City of Origin, a round of tidal waves can help us clear up the high-end combat power of the City of Origin. As for those below the Sky Opening realm, let them be used by the human race to train soldiers! With a population of tens of billions, how can we not train ourselves? Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. His original plan was to destroy the City of Origin immediately after the breakthrough tide passed, so that the human race could grow quickly from wars. However, by making minor changes, Han Xuans proposal could greatly reduce the losses of the human race, achieve the same goal, and even achieve better results. So why not? Han Fei nodded in agreement. Okay! Leave An Bailin to me. Han Xuan said, Of course Ill leave him to you. Although you dont have to govern the human race, you have a lot of things to do. You said that the side effects of the energy crystals are quite huge, so resources have become a big problem. The human race has so many people. Although Ive asked around, there are also many mining areas here, but the former City of Scavengers only had a small population, not even one percent of our current human race. Therefore, the resources are definitely not enough. I can only leave this problem to you. Han Fei remembered that there were so many Sky Opening Realm and Dao Proving Level cultivators killed, and even the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch had died here. Their Origin Stars were all there. Even if he used the Vast Ocean Navigator to explore three times a day, it would take at least 136 years to sweep through all these Origin Stars. Therefore, in terms of resources, it should be barely enough. This was the reason why he chose to build a city in the old site of the City of Scavengers. Although millions of kilometers away was the place where the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch died, which would inevitably become a perilous place and spread here after a certain period of time, the resources here were abundant. If he harvested the Origin Stars of three people a day, it should be able to support the growth of the current human race. Han Fei responded, Resources are not a problem. Han Xuan nodded. Thats good. Since resources are not a problem, I need you to cooperate with me on one more thing. What is it? Han Xuan said, As the breakthrough tide continues, the consumption of spiritual energy in this place will inevitably increase sharply. I know the purpose of you building a city here, but the spiritual energy drifting in the world is definitely not enough. For example, after most strong masters die, their spiritual energy will dissipate, and after dissipating, they can only stay here for a short time. Therefore, I need you to help me build a city and a transcendent spirit gathering array composed of many small cities. So in the next few years, dont even think about escaping. Hiss ~ Han Feis eyelids twitched. A Spirit Gathering Array that can accommodate the entire human race? Han Xuan nodded. Yes, its difficult, but as an array master, you should know the benefits of doing this. Even if the human race only stays in this place for decades, its worth it. Han Fei took a deep breath. Okay! Han Fei sighed inwardly. He was too optimistic. He thought that if the human race won, he would have a lot of time to consolidate his realm and continue cultivating. But now it seemed that as the Human Emperor, he had to bear some obligations. To put it bluntly, if Han Xuan was the only one who took care of the super Spirit Gathering Array, it might take him at least ten years to completely set it up because the area was too large and involved too many details. However, with someone like Han Xuan who was good at calculation and could even make the Thousand Opportunities Divine Ghost Compass himself, it might not take him that much time to set up such a big array. Han Fei said, Okay, Ill arrange An Bailins matter first. City of Origin. The city had been closed for several days, and the city protection array had been open. Two days ago, the Monarchs died one after another. Some of them even heard the cicada sound from the Great Monarch, as if it was narrating his sorrow. Chapter 2771 - 2771 Booming of the Human Race (4) 2771 Booming of the Human Race (4) This made these Sky Opening Realm cultivators who had returned even more at a loss. They still wanted to wait and see if any Monarchs could return. The elders were in an uproar. Fools, you are all fools. Someone slaughtered dozens of Monarchs of our City of Origin, and even the cicada sound of the Great Monarch appeared. Isnt this enough to wake you up? Someone has already attacked our City of Origin. Its very likely that the Great Monarch of our An family has already died. Someone was shouting angrily. Someone snorted. B*llshit, I dont believe that the Great Monarch has died. If the Great Monarch has died, how can our City of Origin be safe and sound now? The Monarchs have all been slaughtered. You call this safe and sound? Someone said, Im talking about the entire City of Origin. Its been two days since the war, and no Monarch has returned to guard us. This is not good. Besides, more than a dozen waves of Sky Opening Realm cultivators I sent out have their life tablets shattered. This is bad news in itself. Therefore, closing the city will only put us in a passive position. Humph, then what are you going to do? So many people have been sent out, but none of them have returned. Now we have no one to send. What do you think we should do? Someone said, I think we should temporarily arrange for some people to evacuate from the City of Origin and move to the Revived Places. This way, even if something big happens, we can retain our strength. Where to? The City of Origin has billions of people. Once we enter the Revived Places, we can directly suck up those Revived Places. Do you mean to make everyone stop cultivating? Lets lie low for now! What else can we do? The City Lord is back! The City Lord is back! Suddenly, someone reported the good news, and everyone in the elders group rushed out immediately. Then, they saw An Bai unfolding the wings of the Heavenly Cicada and walking in through the opening of the city-protecting array. However, at this moment, the energy fluctuations on An Bailins body were extremely strong. It seemed that he had been seriously injured, and half of his wings were broken. The elders all gathered around, and the Sky Opening Realm cultivators who had returned from the Chaotic Ice Domain also looked over. City Lord, what happened? City Lord, its great that youre fine. Our City of Origin suffered a heavy loss this time! City Lord, the cicada sound of the Great Monarch a few days ago My lord An Bailin waved his hand impatiently and said, Something happened. The City of Scavengers was destroyed. The entire Ten Thousand Scale Race was wiped out. Huh? What?! How is it possible? The Ten Thousand Scale Race was wiped out? Hiss This, this For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded. The Ten Thousand Scale Race had been wiped out? The City of Scavengers that had been fighting with their City of Origin for 100,000 years had been wiped out? An Bailin said, The elders, gather. A moment later, in the meeting hall. An Bailin said bitterly, The human race has an ancient powerhouse revived whose strength could be said to be the strongest below the gods. He killed all the Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race. In the end, it was the alliance of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the Great Monarch Destiny (An Tianming) who killed this person. However, the result was not ideal. The Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was still wiped out, and all the Monarchs of our City of Origin were killed or injured. Although the Great Monarch Destiny didnt die on the spot, he fought into the endless void and no one knows where he is now I can return because I didnt participate in that battle but went to intercept the hidden Monarchs of the human race. Hiss! The whereabouts of the Great Monarch Destiny are unknown? Hidden Monarchs of the human race? Isnt the human race a very weak race? Lord An Bailin, then the Monarchs of our, our An family An Bailin said sadly, All of them died except me. Damn the human race. They endured for 100,000 years and finally produced a human Monarch. Together with the City of Wanderers, they found an ancient Monarch Palace and summoned a peerless powerhouse. Now, the Ten Thousand Scale Race has been wiped out. Our City of Origin has to face the double attack of the human race and the City of Wanderers. An Bailins expression turned ugly. At this point, theres nothing I can do. Fortunately, the Great Monarch Destiny is nowhere to be found, and the City of Wanderers and the human race dont dare to rashly attack our City of Origin before confirming the Great Monarch Destinys death. Everyone, well definitely encounter many tests from them later. But no matter what, we cant show any fear. On the contrary, we need to create a normal peaceful scene and show them that the Great Monarch Destiny is still alive, but hes just heavily injured. Only in this way can we buy more time for ourselves. Someone immediately said, Thats right. Quickly remove the city protection array. Now that the City Lord has returned, we cant let the humans and the City of Wanderers find anything wrong. Yes! An Bailin added, Dont panic. Dont tell anyone. Keep everything normal. Also, I want to take out the Ancestral Gods Wings. Chapter 2772 - 2772 Someone from the Immortal Temple (1) 2772 Someone from the Immortal Temple (1) Han Fei learned this information from An Bailins memories. There was actually a pair of divine wings hidden in the City of Origin. It was the cicada molting left behind by a divine being in the City of Origin. Han Fei certainly wouldnt let go of such a divine-level treasure. As for these old men, they didnt doubt Han Feis purpose of taking out the Ancestral Gods Wings. At this moment, only An Bailin could use such a treasure. As for An Bailins identity, they didnt doubt it. It was impossible to imitate the Heavenly Cicada Wings because of the characteristics of their race. Therefore, they believed that An Bailin was their City Lord. Of course, the most important reason was that there was only this Monarch left in the City of Origin. Therefore, no matter how An Bailin told them how he survived, no one dared to doubt whether what he said was true or not. Because at this time, a Monarch had absolute power. The Divine Wings of the Heavenly Cicada Family had been sealed in the forbidden area of the Heavenly Cicada Family. There was originally a Monarch guarding it, but after being slaughtered by the Demon God, the Monarch guarding the forbidden area had long died. There was no information about whether the pair of divine wings had been used or not in An Bailins memory, but Han Fei estimated that An Tianming, as a Great Monarch, also had his own Heavenly Cicada Wings. He had to walk his own divine path, so he didnt need the pair of divine wings. During this period, there were naturally people who coveted the wings of gods, but these were things that belonged to gods. No one below the Monarch level could touch them. Even Han Fei couldnt bring out the greatest effect of this treasure. The forbidden area of the City of Origin was a mysterious place that could only be opened with the bloodline of the Heavenly Cicada family. The forbidden area wasnt particularly difficult to enter. No one had been able to touch it before because the An family had a Great Monarch-level powerhouse, and there had always been a Monarch guarding it. But now that the Great Monarch was gone, only An Bailin was left. Therefore, Han Fei, who was attached to An Bailin, walked in easily. In a barrier wrapped in the law of speed, a pair of colorful and extremely thin cicada wings were quietly placed in the center of the barrier. At this moment, there was no one around. Han Fei transformed into his human form, and information popped up in his eyes. Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings This is the cicada molting that was shed by a god-level powerhouse. After hundreds of thousands of years of nourishment with the power of chaos, it has finally turned into a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. The Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings are the embodiment of speed. Whoever wears them will have their basic speed increased to varying degrees according to the strength of the wearer. Its said that the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings have the power to cross part of space and time. When ones strength reaches the level of a Great Monarch, they have the ability to cross realms. Functional Chaotic Spiritual Treasure < Attached Soul > None Increase speed, travel through space, time, and realms. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? It seems that the things left behind by the gods are only at the level of Chaotic Spiritual Treasures! Of course, although Han Fei sighed, he knew that there was still a difference between a functional Chaotic Spiritual Treasure and an ordinary one. The value of these Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings should not be in the increase in speed, but in their ability to cross space, time, and most importantly, realms. He didnt need to use the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings to cross time. He could use the Void World to cross space. Only the ability to cross realms was what he wanted to have the most. Unfortunately, his strength wasnt enough at the moment, and he was still a long way from the Great Monarch realm. Han Fei laid a hand on the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. Chirp Han Fei felt his soul tremble. The sound of the Heavenly Cicada sounded in his mind, making Han Fei bleed from his seven orifices. When he pressed his hand on it, he felt a huge repulsive force. He didnt know if it was because he wasnt a member of the Heavenly Cicada family, but this thing was quite repulsive to him. However, it was only a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure after all and didnt have the extraordinary spirituality of Supreme Nature Treasures. Besides, when the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings resisted him, the Demon Purification Pot took action. In the soul domain, this thing was still not enough to resist the Demon Purification Pot. Even if the Demon Purification Pot was not in its complete state yet, its level was much higher than the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. The cicadas cry was swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. A small vine stretched out from between Han Feis eyebrows, clasped the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings, and forcibly dragged them into Han Feis sea of consciousness. Han Fei hurriedly said, Master Calabash, this treasure is very useful to me. Dont swallow it! The Demon Purification Pot spun gently. There was no telling if it understood Han Feis words, but as the six small vines rolled up, some of the power on the Heavenly Cicada Wings was absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei was a little panicked. If the Demon Purification Pot ate this thing, wouldnt his trip be in vain? As the power was constantly devoured, the luster of the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings became dimmer and dimmer. In the end, two hours later, the Demon Purification Pot finally loosened the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. Han Fei hurriedly pulled out the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. When he saw the information of the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings again and found that there was no change, he was slightly relieved. But the resistance was gone. It seemed that the Demon Purification Pot just needed to absorb some kind of power from this thing. What kind of power was worth the Demon Purification Pot absorbing? Divinity? Or a power that could only be used by gods? Chapter 2773 - 2773 Someone from the Immortal Temple (2) 2773 Someone from the Immortal Temple (2) Without thinking too much, Han Fei immediately began to refine the wings. With his current strength and Qi and blood state, he should be able to refine everything except a Supreme Nature Treasure. Sure enough, it only took Han Fei less than a day to refine the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. One day later. Han Fei possessed An Bailin again and left the City of Origin. Of course, the City of Origin had to be destroyed, but not by him. After the breakthrough frenzy on the human side ended, a new war would slowly begin. Only then would the City of Origin come in handy. Another half a day passed. As soon as Han Fei returned to the human race, his heart did a flip. Something seemed to be wrong. The deathly aura here had dissipated a lot. The speed of dissipation was a little beyond his expectations. Just as Han Fei was wondering, Chu Hao noticed his arrival in advance. He was walking over in the air and saying as he walked, Han Fei, theres something we need to discuss together. The human city is too close to the battlefield. Shall we set up a sealing barrier? With a look from Chu Hao, Han Fei sensed that something was wrong. If they wanted to discuss things, why should they avoid the human race? After a pause, Han Fei put on a faint smile. Okay! I happen to have the same idea. You and I are both good at arrays. If we take action together, it wont be a problem to seal this place for a hundred years. Han Fei and Chu Hao walked to the place where the Great Monarch had died. Their speed was neither fast nor slow, and they didnt cross tens of millions of kilometers in one step. Instead, they chatted shoulder to shoulder about the construction of the human races city. In the place where the Great Monarch died, the sky was chaotic, the deathly aura was rich, and spatial cracks were emerging endlessly. Some warning lines had already been set up at the periphery. Humans were not allowed to step into this area. Han Fei and Chu Hao arrived together. Han Fei said, Where do you think we should set up this barrier? Chu Hao said, The real dangerous place is closer to the center. Its better to set up a double barrier. Lets seal the core location first. Han Fei nodded. That makes sense. The two of them continued to walk to the center of the dangerous place, but while the two of them were talking and laughing, suddenly, Han Fei operated his Great Dao with all his strength and slashed at a certain void node with the Formless Infinity Sword. Chu Hao was even faster. He pointed his finger and an energy wave shot out, also pointing at the void node. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, the void node exploded, and a huge skeleton tens of thousands of feet tall was exposed in front of the two of them. The huge skeleton was spewing black death energy at this moment. He seemed to think that this blow could break the joint attack of Han Fei and Chu Hao. However, the death energy shock wave was slashed to the bottom. Puff ~ Crack ~ The huge skeleton was cut into two pieces by Han Feis sword. Chu Hao pointed at the waist of the skeleton and a black-robed figure suddenly jumped out of the huge skeleton. Dozens of bone shields appeared in front of the black-robed figure. Bang! Bang! Bang! Unfortunately, Chu Hao was much stronger than he looked, so the bone shield was shattered one after another. You are not at the Dao Proving Level. A slightly stunned voice came from under the black robe. But while he was stunned, Han Fei disappeared. The black-robed man hurriedly said, Lets talk nicely. Youre too unreasonable to attack me as soon as you see me. Puff ~ The void split open, and a sword beam blasted out of the Void World. Void World? The black-robed man was slightly surprised. He only had the time to say this before the black-robed figure was directly shattered by this sword. The speed at which Han Fei erupted just now was not slow, mainly because it took him by surprise. This was the first time he had tried to attack from the Void World. It wasnt until this moment that he realized that if he attacked from the Void World, his attack would only be noticed the moment it broke out of the void. But for strong masters, this moment might have already led to a victory. However, although this blow succeeded, a large amount of death aura dissipated. In the middle of the death aura, two black-robed men appeared at the same time. The two of them said at the same time, Dont fight! Were all from the Three Temples anyway. Others dont understand our Immortal Temple, but you should be able to understand us, right? Chu Hao didnt attack again but looked at Han Fei. Do you still want to fight them? Theyre from the Three Temples. Han Fei raised his hands and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Dozens of pillars of light descended from the sky, forming a rotating pillar array. Wherever the pillars of light passed, the aura of death dissipated. Upon seeing this, Chu Hao saw a bronze divine tree emerge from the deathly aura. With a sweep of the green light, a large amount of deathly aura was instantly purified. Hey, hey, hey! Are you at the Immortal Level? Lets talk nicely The two black robes were split into thousands of pieces, but under the green light, 80% of them were shattered in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the pillars of divine light couldnt control this person, Han Fei sneered and the divine light turned into chains that darted at the black-robed man. Holy Light Chains. In an instant, thousands of chains intertwined into a net in the death energy, until the black-robed man could no longer dodge. A layer of death energy formed on the surface of his body, and all the death energy gathered from all directions, constantly resisting the power of purification of Han Fei and Chu Hao. Chu Hao said, Youve just entered the Carefree Level. Youre only using the death energy to resist it. If you dont have other means, you shouldnt be able to resist it for long. Chapter 2774 - 2774 Someone from the Immortal Temple (3) 2774 Someone from the Immortal Temple (3) The black-robed man took out a strange black scroll. At the place of this scroll, the death energy condensed into some complicated patterns, blocking in front of him. Seeing this scene, Han Fei and Chu Hao stopped at the same time and looked at the black-robed man quietly. The man screamed, Hey! Isnt this too much? This is a one-time Acquired Spiritual Treasure! Its gone after its used up! Why did you suddenly stop fighting? Han Fei crossed his arms. Our Void Temple hasnt started a war with your Immortal Temple. Youve already taken out an Acquired Spiritual Treasure. Why should I still fight you? The black-robed man: Upon seeing this, Han Fei chuckled. I was just warning you not to do such sneaky things again. Since youre from the Immortal Temple, I wont attack you if you come openly. Youve sucked so much death energy out here sneakily. Do you think Im stupid? Alas! What a huge loss! The black-robed man complained, but he didnt release the power of the Acquired Spiritual Treasure. Instead, he said, I didnt realize that this persons strength had reached the peak of the Carefree Level and could even unleash the power of an Immortal-level cultivator. By the way, you dont seem to be a human, right? Chu Hao said, Its none of your business who I am. Alright, alright. Forgive me for speaking out of turn. Tsk tsk The Void Temple is indeed worthy of its reputation. Its disciples are all battle maniacs! Even I cant withstand the power unleashed by you who have just entered the Dao Proving Level. Han Fei said, Cut the crap. As far as I know, the troops of the Immortal Temple are transitioning from the north to the east. Why did you come to the Chaotic Wasteland since there is such a huge battlefield over there? Absorbing the death energy here, of course! Youve annihilated such a super force and slaughtered their entire race, so the death energy is naturally a lot. Han Fei said, In my territory, the death energy belongs to me. Why are you here? The black-robed man chuckled. Dont be so polite! After all, we are all from the Three Temples. Our goals are the same. You dont need the death energy. Why dont you give it to the Immortal Temple? Heh heh! Han Fei sneered. Why dont I see that our goals are the same? The Immortal Temple is waging war everywhere. Billions of people have died by your hands. Why would you be interested in the little bit of death energy here? Thats not true. Were in a war, but we didnt kill dozens of Monarchs like you did! Even two Great Monarchs and several Immortal Level cultivators died. How can you describe the death energy here a little bit? Han Fei said, Heh! In any case, its wrong to take things in my territory without my permission. Either you compensate me, or you consider whether you can leave today. I think with my identity, if I kill a Carefree Level cultivator, the Immortal Temple wont dare to hold me accountable. Hey, hey! Be reasonable! This is too domineering Then what compensation do you want? The black-robed man didnt feel embarrassed at all to admit defeat. Mainly, he felt that Han Fei was too murderous. From the battle just now, it could be seen that Han Fei wouldnt have stopped if he hadnt taken out an Acquired Spiritual Treasure. Besides, if his guess was correct, the other party was exchanging the death energy for something from him, so he didnt kill him. He didnt expect to be tricked one day. Han Fei glanced at the human race and said, Its simple. Look, our human race is still quite weak at the moment. We lack resources. How about this? Give each human a level-one mineral or ten ultra-quality spiritual stones. Then todays matter will be over Puff ~ The black-robed man was dumbfounded and screamed, Are you robbing me? Do you know how many people there are in your human race? There are more than 100 billion of them, and you want me to give each of them a level-one mineral?! Why dont you just sell me? I cant get so many ultra-quality spiritual stones either! Do you think our Immortal Temple is a mobile super mine? In fact, hearing what Han Fei said, even Chu Hao felt a toothache. He thought to himself, You really dare to ask? Not to mention a Carefree-Level Monarch, even an Immortal Level cultivator wouldnt be able to provide so many resources! Han Feis face turned cold. My requirements are so low, but you cant even satisfy them. Whats the use of you? The black-robed man was speechless. Hey, lets be reasonable. Level-one minerals or ultra-quality spiritual stones are indeed not good things, but that depends on how many humans there are, right? How much death energy can I get from here? With the resources required, its enough to buy ten portions of this death energy. Han Feis eyes were ruthless. So we cant reach a deal? The world suddenly dimmed, and the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor suddenly enveloped this place. At the moment Han Fei attacked, he had thrown the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor out with a time jump. Now it suddenly appeared and sealed this place. Seeing this, the black-robed man hurriedly said, Wait a moment. Lets talk nicely. Dont fight at random, alright? Han Fei said, Then how much can you pay? I The black-robed man put on a bitter face and thought to himself, Why bother? If I had known earlier, I would have come directly to negotiate with Han Fei. Its better than being so passive now. Chapter 2775 - 2775 Someone from the Immortal Temple (4) 2775 Someone from the Immortal Temple (4) Besides, as Han Fei said, he could really kill him. Even if he died, who would dare to avenge him? Han Fei had killed two Great Monarchs and dozens of other Monarchs in a day. The main reason was that these people from the Void Temple were too ruthless in fighting. If he really died, even if the Immortal Temple sent someone else, that person would probably be beaten to death too. In the end, the black-robed man compromised. Its impossible for me to get everyone one level-one mineral. Thats too much. 100 million. our Immortal Temple will provide 100 million in exchange. However, Han Fei took out a short knife, and the Emperor Sparrow was already standing on his shoulder. Say that again? I didnt hear it clearly just now. I think I heard someone dismissing a beggar. 100 million? Do you think my reputation is only worth 100 million level-one minerals? The black-robed man: Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im stupid? Your Immortal Temple occupies a large area of wilderness, has countless mines in your hands, and has a battlefield spanning several light-years. Youre using such a small amount of resources to fob me off? The black-robed man hurriedly said, Ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones. The wilderness is not like the boundless mining area of your East Sea Divine Realm. How can there be so many minerals? Ten billion ultra-quality spiritual stones is not bad, right? A hundred billion. Han Fei said coldly, Even if you dont have enough minerals, you should have enough spiritual stones, right? I dont believe you who own the boundless wilderness cant afford such a small amount of spiritual stones. Five hundred Before the black-robed man finished speaking, Han Fei interrupted him. Theres no room for bargaining. If you came openly, 50 billion is 50 billion. Even if its 10 billion, I can accept it. However, you stole the death energy first. If you steal something, you have to pay a price. Were all members of the Three Temples. I dont want to make things difficult for you. 100 billion ultra-quality spiritual stones is my bottom line. Just throw me a random Origin Ground or something. The black-robed mans black cape bulged. He was probably infuriated by Han Fei. However, now that he was under Han Feis roof, he had to bow his head. He gnashed his teeth and said, Okay! A hundred billion it is. Ill give you this resource. Then can I absorb the death energy here now? Han Fei seemed to be in a good mood and snorted. Of course, but theres one more thing. The black-robed mans tone changed a little. What else do you want? Han Fei shrugged. Nothing much. I dont care what your Immortal Temple does. But you cant attack our human race in the future. You can only recruit the dead humans who are willing to enter the Immortal Temple. If I find out that your Immortal Temple attacks the human race or forcibly takes our human cultivators into the Immortal Temple, heh heh, I dont mind a battle against you. Believe me, I can do it. Huff~ The black-robed man heaved a long sigh of relief. I thought it was something important. Dont worry. The people accepted by our Immortal Temple are all people who sincerely want to become undead creatures. Only in very few cases will they be forcibly taken in. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took back the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor and said casually, You can touch this death aura, but all the Origin Star connections related to this place are mine. The black-robed man said in surprise, Theyre gone. Even their souls are gone. How can you find those Origin Stars? Han Fei said, Thats my business. The black-robed man didnt ask too much. After all, Han Fei was from the Void Temple. He believed that he would have some special methods. Han Fei said, You didnt come here just to contain the death energy, right? I believe that if its just the death energy, its not worth a Carefree Level cultivator of the Immortal Temple coming here. The black-robed man chuckled. Of course. Well heres the thing. If you want to attack the City of Origin, can you leave some intact corpses? Incomplete corpses are fine. Even if there are only some broken limbs left, its fine. Just leave some intact. Han Feis eyes narrowed slightly. Why? Do you want these people to become undead creatures? These are all enemies of our human race. Wouldnt it leave hidden dangers for our human race if we let them become undead creatures? Its different. Although our Immortal Temple voluntarily takes in some people who want to become undead creatures, we can also take them in forcefully. We can completely erase all their memories before they die. They definitely wont have any hatred for your human race. Oh? Han Fei wasnt worried that this person would lie to him. As a member of the Three Temples, the other party should know the price of lying to him. The Void Temple might not have many people, but they were very good at reasoning with people. For example, Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Brother Azure Dragon were very good at it. If this person lied to him, he would naturally have to reason with him. Han Fei pondered and said, I can leave them to you. There are still hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm cultivators in the City of Origin, but the price is not the same as todays price. Hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm cultivators and hundreds of thousands of Sea Establishing Realm cultivators. You should know what this means, right? The black-robed man chuckled. Of course, our Immortal Temple is willing to pay a huge amount of resources for this. Han Fei wasnt in a hurry to talk about the things that hadnt happened yet. It was an art to negotiate. Hed better ask about this matter first. After all, it would be a loss to negotiate with others without knowing the exact value of what he was going to sell. As for the person to ask, Han Fei felt that Senior Brother Undead should know better. Although Senior Brother Undead wasnt from the Immortal Temple, he was more like an undead or a strong master who took a similar path. He should know the value of these people. Therefore, Han Fei replied, Lets talk about this when the human race and the City of Origin start a war. Is there anything else? The black-robed man shook his head. No, I just wanted to see what kind of person the successor of the Void Temple is. Now, Ive finally seen it Chapter 2776 - 2776 Return(1) 2776 Return(1) After negotiating with Han Fei, the black-robed man continued to absorb the death energy. Han Fei watched the magnificent death energy crazily enter a small bottle in the black-robed mans hand. Every hour, he had to change a small bottle. Although Han Fei had a lot of questions, he felt that if he asked them, he would seem ignorant. For example, why did the Immortal Temple go to war everywhere? Why did they absorb so much death energy? Why did the crazily killing undead creatures have the same goal as the Void Temple and the Time Temple? More importantly, the Immortal Temple had been fighting everywhere. Everyone in the five Divine Realms was annoyed by them. Logically speaking, they should have worked together to destroy the undead. Why didnt anyone take action? He would ask these questions to his senior brothers and sisters at the next gathering! Perhaps Chu Hao knew something, so he said to Chu Hao, Whats the purpose of the Immortal Temple being so obsessed with war? Chu Hao said, Even you, who are from the Three Temples, dont know it, how can an outsider like me know? However, since the Immortal Temple can be ranked as one of the Three Temples, there must be a reason. The people of the world know very little about the Three Temples, and especially know the least about the Immortal Temples in the Three Temples. Although they are the most active, they are also the most mysterious. This is because they live in a different world from those who are still alive. Han Fei nodded slightly and said, Well, do you know about the Void World? Chu Hao glanced at Han Fei. Didnt you just use it? Han Fei said, Its one thing to use it, but its another thing to figure it out. I dont know if the Void World is my unique comprehension or its a space that everyone can enter. Chu Hao pondered for a moment and said, The prerequisite to enter the Void World is that you have to walk the Great Dao of space and comprehend the law of space to have a certain chance of comprehending it. Therefore, not everyone can enter the Void World. Its considered the exclusive space of a few people. That person from your Void Temple should know best. Hes the strongest person known to be in the Void Dao. Han Feis heart stirred. Is he talking about Eldest Senior Brother? He suspected that this Void World was the third way after his speed reached the speed of light. Above the White Cave Space, there was a step. Han Fei didnt know where that step led to, but it might be this Void World. Of course, he wouldnt take the initiative to try now. It was better to ask directly. What if his guess was wrong? If he rashly entered the step, the outcome might be different. As the black-robed man collected the death energy, he was bathed in the extremely rich death energy. Han Fei and Chu Hao didnt like it, so they didnt have much interaction with this person. On the third day, the black-robed man absorbed all the death energy here and then disappeared. On the same day, Han Fei was dragging a star core into reality, so that human cultivators could better absorb the energy here. Suddenly, his heart did a flip as he looked not far away. The black-robed man came out of the darkness, and he said telepathically, A hundred billion ultra-quality spiritual stones have been prepared. I hope we can be honest with each other next time we cooperate. Han Fei sneered. Take off your cloak and tell me your name, and then Ill think youre honest with me. The black-robed man heaved a long sigh. Im from the Immortal Temple! Its a little inappropriate not to have a cloak. As for my name, you can call me Ye Qi. This is the first cooperation between the Void Temple and the Immortal Temple after many years. Its extremely meaningful. The hundred billion ultra-quality spiritual stones shows our sincerity. I look forward to working with you again in the future With that, the man took a step back and the door of darkness disappeared. The black-robed man must have left temporarily. A Refined Star was floating in midair. Han Fei extended his hand and waved in the air, and the Refined Star flew over automatically. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that the Refined Star was almost made of ultra-quality spiritual stones. Hiss! Is the Immortal Temple really so rich? A hundred billion has been transferred to my account so quickly? Did I demand too little? While Han Fei was thinking, Han Xuan came. As soon as he arrived, he said, Can you hang this Star Core in the sky? If you put it here, it will affect the construction of the city. Han Fei nodded. Okay, Im hanging it up. Han Fei put away this Refined Star. It was meaningless to distribute resources to everyone. However, since the breakthrough tide was coming, this amount of resources was quite enough to meet everyones breakthrough needs. A moment later, Han Fei was setting up an array with the Law of Gravity and hanging the Star Core above the human race. Suddenly, the void cracked without any warning. Before Han Fei had time to react, he saw a rough-looking old man with flying hair and bulging muscles appear above the human race. This person didnt hide his appearance, so the Beast King, Chu Hao, the two elders of the Lava Giant Tribe, and Liu Qiansi immediately rushed over. The person who could appear here without a sound couldnt be simple. However, when they looked at this person, their hearts couldnt help but tremble. They felt that their bodies were trembling slightly. The absolute force field emitted by this person made them clearly sense that they were definitely not his match. Han Fei had seen a lot of big scenes. Obviously, only a Great Monarch-level powerhouse could have this kind of invisible vibe that could suppress everyone, so he immediately prepared to activate the void mark. Chapter 2777 - 2777 Return(2) 2777 Return(2) But Han Fei didnt panic. Two Great Monarchs had died here in a row. He believed that the other party wouldnt attack indiscriminately. Han Fei cupped his hands. Greetings, Senior, Im Han Fei. May I ask who you are? The old man looked at Han Fei up and down in surprise. Your physique is not bad! Boy, are you interested in being my disciple? Well Han Fei was dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? Im a disciple of the Void Temple. Who are you? Han Fei said calmly, Im afraid Ill have to disappoint you, Senior. Ive already entered the Void Temple. How can I be someone elses disciple? The old man snorted and didnt seem to care. It seemed that he was just asking casually. He said, I heard that your culinary skills are unparalleled in the Sea Realm? Han Fei: ??? Han Fei couldnt help being curious. Who spread this information? The old man waved his hand, and a little fatty appeared beside him. Sh*t! Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he shouted in shock, Kuangkuang? Le Renkuang didnt seem to react too quickly. When he took a closer look, his eyes immediately lit up. He roared and rushed over. Feifei! I miss you so much! You have no idea how hard my life has been all these years Le Renkuang rushed over and gave Han Fei a bear hug. Han Fei also laughed. He really didnt expect that Le Renkuang would arrive only three days after the battle. It turned out that a Great Monarch had personally brought him here. Didnt this mean that this guy was lucky enough to directly become a disciple of a Great Monarch? Besides, Le Renkuangs current strength made him sigh. He had already reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, and it wasnt very stable. It seemed that he could prove Dao at any time. When he was separated from them, Le Renkuang hadnt opened the sky yet. It could be seen that this guys cultivation speed over the years was no slower than his. Han Fei also gave Le Renkuang a bear hug. Youre suffering my ass! Youre even about to prove Dao, and youre complaining about your life being hard? The others will be so envious of you! Thats right! Im just honing you! You useless disciple doesnt know whats good for you. Le Renkuang chuckled. Im just kidding. Master, dont take it seriously. Hey, Master, didnt you say that it would take at least half a month to reach the East Sea Divine Realm? Why have you arrived in only three days? The old man snorted. East Martial isnt blocking our way, so were naturally fast. Otherwise, we would have to fight at least a few battles to cross the East Sea from the North Sea. Le Renkuang said, Master, dont keep thinking about fighting to solve problems in other peoples territory. Master, let me introduce him. This is my brother, Han Fei. His culinary skills are unparalleled in the world. Look, his cultivation speed is also terrifying. After that, Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei. I thought I could catch up with you, but youve already proven your Dao and launched such a shocking battle. Why didnt you call us over to help? Han Fei said, I just attacked when I should. Who knows where you are? By the way, did you come from the West Sea Divine Realm? Just now, the old man mentioned crossing the North Sea and entering the East Sea. Obviously, he was not from these two Divine Realms. If it was the South Sea Divine Realm or the Central Sea Divine Realm, they didnt have to cross the North Sea. Therefore, they could only come from the West Sea Divine Realm. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. I came when I heard the cicada sound. Were already very fast. I didnt expect the battle to end so quickly. Huh? The humans have already come out? Is this all of them? Han Fei nodded. Yes, all of them. Han Fei was also shocked. It only took them three days to cross two Divine Realms in a row. Sure enough, the strength of a Great Monarch-level powerhouse couldnt be calculated with common sense. Fortunately, he didnt really fight the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch before. Otherwise, even if he had the divine tribulations, he might not be able to touch the other party. Only then did Han Fei look at the others and say, You can disperse now. Go about your business. Its fine here. Everyone who was shocked had long wanted to leave. Who would be willing to stay with a ferocious Great Monarch? In the blink of an eye, only Han Fei, Le Renkuang, and the old man were left. Han Fei smiled casually. Senior, if you dont mind, why dont we talk while eating? The old man nodded slightly. Youre smart. I didnt come all the way here in vain. Serve me all the good liquor and dishes you have. The more, the better. Han Fei secretly smiled bitterly. Another foodie! Did Le Renkuang become his disciple because of delicious food? Several hours passed. Activating the Void Descending Technique, Han Fei transformed into a hundred and eight figures and started to cook a Man Han Full Banquet. This time, not only the old man, but even Le Renkuang was dumbfounded. Le Renkuang shouted, Feifei! Why didnt you show this trick before? With so many different dishes, you tricked us into eating hot pot every day? Han Fei sneered. How many stomachs do you have? One dish cant feed you to death, and you want to eat 108? Smack! The old man slapped Le Renkuangs head. Hahaha, my disciple didnt lie to me. Sure enough, there is really such a person with superb culinary skills in this world! Hurry up and learn it! Have you remembered all these 108 dishes? Especially the heat and seasonings. Remember them well. Ill rely on you for my food in the future. Chapter 2778 - 2778 Return(3) 2778 Return(3) Le Renkuang was amused. Am I your disciple or your personal chef? It didnt matter what Le Renkuang thought in his heart, but on the surface, he could only put on a smile. Alas! Teacher, Im now a Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse anyway. Ive remembered everything. Dont worry. At this moment, while dealing with his master, Le Renkuang leaned close to Han Fei and said, Feifei! When did you enter the Void Temple? If I had known, the five of us should have long destroyed the Ten Thousand Scale Race together. Then, we can sweep across the Sea Realm together and kill whoever we want to kill. But now, were far away from each other. I dont even know where Xiaobai and Yu are. Han Fei said, What do I cultivate for if I rely on the Void Temple for everything? Its not as simple as you think. Hey, wait, Kuangkuang, you speak quite like a bandit now! Sweep across the Sea Realm together and kill whoever we want to kill I never saw you so enthusiastic about robbing before! Uh ~ The old man who was waiting for the dishes to be served snorted. You call him a bandit? I think hes useless. Hes never enthusiastic about fighting and only likes eating. Disciple, learn from him. Your brother is so murderous. Countless people have died by his hands. If you can learn from him, when you go to cut people in the future, you can be intimidating too! Han Fei was speechless. What kind of master is this? Hes already a Great Monarch, and hes still talking about cutting people? Buzz! While Han Fei and Le Renkuang were chatting, the void fluctuated again. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked up, only to see a drunkard with the same messy hair and a calabash in his hand. A Great Monarch? Hiss Zhang Shaoling? Le Renkuangs master shivered and screamed, Why are you here? Fifth Senior Brother laughed. My Little Junior Brother is here. Why cant I be here? Alas, Little Junior Brother, you treat outsiders better than your own Senior Brother! If I hadnt smelled it, I wouldnt have known that you had so many special skills. Han Fei wasnt surprised at all. He certainly didnt make this grand feast just for Le Renkuangs master. After all, he didnt have much confidence to speak to such a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Therefore, he might as well attract Fifth Senior Brother over so that he could talk to Le Renkuang. As soon as Fifth Senior Brother sat down, Han Fei immediately became confident. Fifth Senior Brother laughed and said, Old Zhan! Its been a long time since we last met. You were a bandit back then, but now youre still a bandit even though youve become a Great Monarch! The guy called Old Zhan curled his lips. This is my hobby. You know what kind of place the West Wilderness is. If the locals of the West Wilderness dont become bandits, it might have long been flattened by the other Divine Realms. Its just that I didnt expect you to be from the Void Temple. Hahaha! Its not too late to know. Come on, since youre here, youre a guest. Come to my place for a few glasses. My junior brother and your disciple havent seen each other for a long time. Let them play by themselves. Old Zhan also said quickly, Okay! Then you have to bring out more good wine. You cant use inferior wine to deal with me! Old Zhan shouted at Le Renkuang, You can stay here for half a month. We cant be out too long, or our brothers will be killed. We have to go back in half a month. OK! Master, take your time drinking and eating After that, Fifth Senior Brother activated the teleportation channel and left with Old Zhan. What was taken away together was naturally the Man Han Full Banquet Han Fei made. After they left, Han Fei and Le Renkuang were both relieved. Han Fei asked, Where is your master from? Even though he has restrained his strength, his force field is still very intimidating. Le Renkuang smiled bitterly. Yes, Im often suffocated by this force field. My teacher, Zhan Nanye, is one of the strongest strength-type cultivators known to date. His law of strength can suppress all techniques. Look at my physique. Because of his training, its no problem for me to resist a mid-quality godly weapon now. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. A strength-type cultivator? Is the law of strength so strong? Of course, I had the same idea as you at first. But my teacher said that strength, as one of the longest-existing and most eternal powers in this world, should never be underestimated. Strength can break all laws and suppress the heavens. Its one of the strongest paths in the world. Interesting! Han Fei could understand what Le Renkuang said that strength existed in the myriad worlds, all movements and even non-movement objects. He was a body-refiner, so he knew that the Great Dao of Strength had once helped him a lot. His physique that could fight across realms and his ability to fight Monarchs as a mere Sky Opener were bestowed to him by the Great Dao of Strength. From the looks of it, the more primitive and simpler a Great Dao like the Great Dao of Strength, the stronger it would be as time went by. When fighting cultivators of the same realm, those who cultivated the Great Dao of Strength had extremely strong physiques, so it was very difficult for them to be killed by the other party. Han Fei sat upright in the sky with Le Renkuang, looking down at the human race. Han Fei asked, Why did you come to the West Wilderness and take this person as your master? Upon hearing this, Le Renkuang heaved a long sigh. Maybe it was luck! After separating from Yu and Xiaobai, I was going to a place called the Floating City in the East Sea Divine Realm. However, something happened on the way and I was chased into a dangerous place. I thought I would definitely die, but I was sent away by an altar in the dangerous place because I had comprehended the Great Dao of Strength. When I woke up, I was already in the West Wilderness. Chapter 2779 - 2779 Return(4) 2779 Return(4) The teleportation altar could you send you so far away? Han Fei had been to the Divine Capital Dynasty and knew very well how big a Divine Realm was. To cross a Divine Realm to reach the West Wilderness, this dangerous place was probably not simple. Le Renkuang said, I woke up in a bandits den, so I could only become a bandit. Han Fei didnt know what to say. This might be a f*cking opportunity! But why was his opportunity always so difficult to obtain? And Le Renkuangs opportunity was obtained by taking a nap? It was simply unfair. Since Le Renkuang had returned, Han Fei naturally took him back to the Thug Academy. No matter what their identities were now, the Thug Academy would always be home. It would be strange if they didnt go home after coming all the way back. Of course, the only people who were familiar with them at home were the two old men, Wang Dashuai, Qu Jinnan, Yi Xiyan and other little guys. Han Fei wasnt familiar with the others, so there was no need to gather them. Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Le Renkuangs return was like a family visit. He would leave sooner or later. On this day, Old Bai took Le Renkuangs hand and said, Little fatty, I know that there must be a deeper meaning for Han Fei to try so hard to make the human race stronger. He didnt say it, but I also heard some rumors that it seems to have something to do with something ominous. Although you are now a first-class super cultivator, you have to remember that you are a human being after all, and the human race is your home. Le Renkuang listened with tears streaming down his face and said solemnly, President, I remember. You were the one who picked me up back then. Because of you, I met Feifei and the others, so the human race is ultimately my home. President, dont worry. I will definitely return in the future. Old Bai nodded. OK! Go! Learn your skills well. Dont slack off. Dont be sloppy. Dont think youre something just because youre about to prove Dao. Even Han Fei is still a child in my eyes, understood? Yes, yes Zhan Nanye watched this scene with interest, and the corners of his mouth occasionally curled up slightly. It wasnt until he left with Le Renkuang that he said leisurely, Phew, brat, your tears are flowing! Why? Am I not your family? The human race is your home, but my bandit den is not? Le Renkuang was speechless. Alas, Teacher, what are you talking about? Of course, its my home too! But Im still a human after all! The human race is from my hometown. If youd like, you can come to the human race with me to enjoy your retirement when youre old! Huh? With your timid temper, you cant even cut people. By the time you take care of me in my old age, Im afraid the ominous will have swept across the Sea Realm several times. Le Renkuang rolled his eyes. Teacher, stop bickering! Im still very outstanding Im going to prove my Dao when I go back! Huh? Zhan Nanye raised his eyebrows. Havent you been stalling proving Dao? Why have you stopped stalling it after coming to the East Sea Divine Realm? Le Renkuang said, Feifei has already won this battle. Although I didnt take action, the human race has won. Now that I have nothing to worry about, its time for me to prove my Dao. Zhan Nanye was overjoyed. Okay, then lets hurry back. The next day after Le Renkuang left. Human race. Twenty days after entering the Chaotic Wasteland, some children of the human race felt uncomfortable almost at the same time. Han Fei was setting up the Spirit Gathering Array in the city, and Hong Yue came in a hurry. Master Human Emperor, something bad has happened. Come and take a look. Han Fei frowned. Whats wrong? What can happen with me here? Hong Yue hurriedly said, The children at the fishing master level are all unwell, and many of them are losing their vitality. This doesnt seem to be the breakthrough tide we expected! Han Fei scanned with his perception. In the camps of the human race, there were indeed a large number of children whose bodies were seriously red and hot, their breathing was rapid, and their vitality dissipated. Han Fei frowned slightly. He had actually expected these phenomena. In the new environment, they had to adapt to this change. This was the autonomous evolution of the human body. He estimated that it would start half a month after the war. Now it had only been delayed for three days, which was similar to what he had expected. However, the physique and bloodline of many children from the Raging Sea were not enough for them to deal with such rapid evolution, so at this moment, there were abnormal signs from the weakest children. Han Feis voice covered the human race. Managers, gather all the children under the age of 12 in my place immediately. Hurry Chapter 2780 - 2780 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(1) 2780 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(1) At this moment, all the cultivators above the Sky Opening realm knew that the human races breakthrough tide had begun. The strong masters under Han Xuans rule, with the Venerables as the main force, showed great efficiency at this moment. For a time, the Venerables were rampant in the sky above the human race. Dad, I feel so hot. I cant breathe. Its okay, its okay. You have to believe Master Human Emperor. He will definitely save you. Lord Venerable, here, here My daughter is dying Swish ~ The father shouted and ran, but the girl in his hand disappeared with a swish. He didnt even see the person who took the girl away. On the other side, a young man covered his chest with one hand and supported himself on the ground with the other. He seemed to be struggling. I can do it. Master Human Emperor will protect me. Im just making a breakthrough and becoming stronger Swish! The boy only saw a flash of light in front of his eyes. Then, he felt that he was pushed by a huge force and instantly flew thousands of kilometers away. Because human beings had just arrived in the Chaotic Wasteland and the city hadnt been built yet, everyone lived in groups. Besides, the Chaotic Wasteland was airless, and above the ice was not an area where these children could step foot. Therefore, basically, people below the Dangling Fisher Realm gathered together and lived in the water for a long time under the protection of a large array. Therefore, it was relatively convenient for Venerables to take action. In just half an hour, nearly three billion youths were gathered. Although Han Fei could use the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique to save people, there were too many people. If he used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the effect would be immediate. However, his consumption would probably be huge. Therefore, Han Fei immediately sat cross-legged in the void and preached. Han Feis voice was like a gods voice, ethereal but shocking. There are spirits in the world, and all things are energy. When you swallow spirits, you swallow energy, causing your Qi and blood to ignite spontaneously, absorbing spiritual energy into your body, dispersing dirt into the surface of your bodies, and breathing impurities into your mouth and nose This was just a heaven-level, high-quality swallowing technique, but it was transmitted out of Han Feis mouth in a mystic voice as if it was imprinted in the minds of these youths. Upon hearing this, almost all the youths subconsciously began to direct the spiritual energy outside into their bodies, burning the impurities in their bodies by burning their essence blood. Of course, these youths were not geniuses, but Han Fei didnt need all of them to understand this technique. As long as they could use this technique to hold out for several hours, they could make a breakthrough. Once they made a breakthrough, the crisis would be resolved. Soon, more and more youths were sent over. In the end, 13 billion people were sent over, accounting for about 9% of the entire human race. This number was not out of Han Feis expectations. In terms of the population ratio of a race, this was actually relatively small. Faced with this, Han Fei felt that he should implement a policy to encourage fertility in the future. At the very least, the proportion of teenagers should reach about 15% before it reached a reasonable age distribution of the population. During this period, Han Fei just repeatedly taught the method of swallowing to others through sermons. More and more people rushed over to watch. When the parents who were anxious arrived, they found that the hot and unconscious teenagers were all sitting cross-legged and breathing. Above this place, spiritual energy was surging like a tide. Among them, there were hundreds of millions of ultra-quality spiritual stones, which turned into dozens of long dragons and swam in the sky. From time to time, spiritual energy escaped from them and was sucked into the bodies of the teenagers who were making breakthroughs below. After about half an hour, among the children sitting cross-legged, there were continuous cracking sounds. It was the sound of breakthroughs, like the firecrackers on the Spring Festival night. After about half an hour, this continuous sound of breakthrough had reached everyones ears. Everyone who came to watch swallowed. Is this the so-called breakthrough tide of the human race? In less than twenty days, there are actually so many children who can make a breakthrough? Someone said, The Human Emperor has long reminded us that the breakthrough tide is coming. Its not just these children. Were going to make a breakthrough too. Its just that theyre weak, so they were the first batch to be modified by this world. Once these children make a breakthrough, it wont be long before we make a breakthrough too. I dont doubt it, but this scene is really too spectacular. Among these youths, there was no lack of youths who had not woken up after the breakthrough but continued to cultivate. One hour, two hours It wasnt until the sixth hour that the intense breakthrough sounds slowly slowed down. And the youths who had already made a breakthrough didnt dare to move at this moment. Instead, they sat cross-legged in place obediently and continued to listen to the same mystic sound of Master Human Emperor. Finally, after six hours, the breakthrough tide was gradually coming to an end. There were more than 13 billion people in total, and at this moment, more than 9 billion youths had successfully made a breakthrough. After all, most of them were only fishing masters, and there were still a few fishers. The spiritual energy resources they needed were limited. Although there were as many as 13 billion people in total, they didnt need Han Fei to provide additional spiritual energy resources. It just needed to attract spiritual energy with the Spirit Gathering Array. Chapter 2781 - 2781 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(2) 2781 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(2) When 9 billion people made the breakthrough, the subsequent breakthroughs gradually slowed down. About six hours later, there were only less than 100 million people left who hadnt made a breakthrough. And these children did have some physique problems. There were some small problems with the spiritual heritage of the few children. This time, Han Fei was not stingy. He raised his hands, and the divine brilliance covered all these children, which only cost him a thousand years of vitality. In less than thirty seconds, the remaining youths completed the last collective breakthrough. Huff~ Han Fei was slightly relieved to see that everybody made the breakthrough unscathed. As for the onlookers, most of them held their breath and waited here for a full six hours. Only at this moment did they burst into violent cheers. Human Emperor, Human Emperor, Human Emperor Han Fei didnt disappoint them. Everyone was smiling and excited. In fact, they knew that sacrifices might be necessary to adapt to the new environment. Many people never thought that all these teenagers could survive. They only felt that it was already very rare that seventy or eighty percent of them could survive safely. After all, there were too many people. Even if Han Fei had already proved Dao, how could he help these tens of billions of children alone? Therefore, this result shocked countless people. Taking the opportunity to collect another wave of power of faith, Han Fei finally said, My fellow human beings, the breakthrough tide of the human race is about to begin from this moment on. This is a breakthrough for everyone. If Ive guessed right, every person, and I mean every person, may have at least one breakthrough. Todays breakthrough is not the last one for these children. Such a breakthrough may happen several more times in the next three years, and as their strength improves and they adapt to the new environment, there wont be such an urgent situation as today in the future. As for the others, you need to be prepared immediately. Now, fishing masters or great fishing masters above the age of 12 should gather quickly to prevent similar situations from happening again. As soon as Han Fei gave the order, some Venerables immediately returned to the camp under their control and began to integrate the population. One year later. Zhang Ting was making some strange postures with difficulty in the small yard of three or five square meters outside the hut he was assigned to. At this time, a group of youths hurriedly passed by. One of them saw that Zhang Ting was still cultivating, so he stopped and greeted him. Zhang Ting, do you forget what day it is today? Why are you still cultivating the 108 Desolate God Body? Zhang Ting grinned. Of course not, but Master Human Emperor didnt say anything. Why are you in such a hurry? The young man said, There wont be any seats if were any slower. This is the human races Spirit Gathering Day. God knows how many people will make breakthroughs today. Shouldnt we find a place to prepare? Zhang Ting nodded. I know. You go first. Ill finish the last twenty movements. Fine, take your time. Zhang Ting was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and large beads of sweat dripped from the tip of his nose. He knew that everything that happened to the human race today was not easy to come by. He had only been assigned this hut for three days, and there were still many people who hadnt been assigned a hut yet. As for the 108 Desolate God Body he was cultivating, it was a body tempering technique that Master Human Emperor had been cultivating since he was young. Although there were better body tempering techniques now, there were still many people who cultivated the 108 Desolate God Body. They more or less had the idea of following the Human Emperors footsteps. Of course, there werent many people who could persist in the end, mainly because this body tempering technique was too tiring. Besides, ordinary people didnt have the resources to temper their bodies. But Zhang Ting was enjoying it. In just one year, he had made three small breakthroughs in a row, and it had been more than two months since his last breakthrough. He had a feeling that he would definitely break through to be a Dangling Fisher today. He knew that someone had even made two big breakthroughs in a row in this year, which he couldnt compare to. Some people chose the cultivation techniques that made them stronger quickly, and only a few chose body refining. There were only two or three people he knew who were still persevering with this technique. Zhang Ting believed that as long as he worked hard and improved step by step, he would be countless times stronger than when he was in the Raging Sea. He didnt want to pursue speedy cultivation techniques. He wanted to be like the Human Emperor, slowly moving up step by step. After doing these twenty movements, Zhang Ting simply packed up, took his only half ultra-quality spiritual stone, and quickly ran to the center of the city. This half ultra-quality spiritual stone was his reward for breaking through a major realm. Ever since the Human Emperor issued the rules of cultivation rewards, he had introduced a reward plan for everyone below the Hidden Fisher Realm. Anyone who broke through a major realm would be rewarded with an ultra-quality spiritual stone, and two if they broke through two major realms. With hope in his eyes, Zhang Ting carefully stuffed the half ultra-quality spiritual stone into his arms and walked towards the center of the city. Due to the population, the human race now had 361 cities built together, with an average population of 500 million people in each city. People lived very densely. For example, the small house of the Zhang Family only occupied an area of about 20 square meters. Half an hour later, the huge square with a statue of the Human Emperor at the center of the city was already overcrowded. The per capita area was not even half a square meter. Chapter 2782 - 2782 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(3) 2782 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(3) After all, today was the human races Spirit Gathering Day. Everyone needed to sit cross-legged and cultivate. Otherwise, they wouldnt even have such a small area per capita. Zhang Ting came late, so he could only find a place to sit cross-legged outside. Even so, the area he occupied didnt exceed two square meters. Everyone, male or female, old or young, was sitting cross-legged quietly, waiting for Han Fei to speak. As for Han Fei, he had just finished setting up the arrays in the city today when he was pulled over by Han Xuan. Han Fei asked, Uncle Xuan, whats up? Han Xuan smiled. Its been a full year since the human race migrated to the Raging Sea, and its finally settled down. The first round of breakthroughs should have passed. Are you sure the second round will come? Han Fei said, Theoretically, yes, but many of the weaker ones may have made breakthroughs more than once, so it doesnt matter to them whether there is a second round or not. The second round I mean is for the strong masters above the Law Enforcer realm. Han Xuan nodded. Take a look at this report. The results are remarkable! Han Fei took a jade slip handed over by Han Xuan. When he took a closer look, his eyes lit up. In just a year, our human race has increased by 20 million Venerables? Han Xuan said, Dont be happy too early. Most of the 20 million Venerables have already reached the peak of the Explorer Realm in the Raging Sea. Therefore, its unlikely for such a large-scale advancement to happen again. This number shouldnt appear again in the future. Logically speaking, it will take at least ten years to achieve a breakthrough of this scale even in the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei nodded slightly and continued to read. According to the report, the human race had a total population of 180.6 billion, including only one Monarch that was Han Fei. Gu Tingnan was from the City of Wanderers and wasnt counted in. There were a total of 592 people in the Sky Opening Realm, most of whom were peak-level Sea Establishment cultivators in the Seven Kill Army. Because they had taken revenge, their Dao Hearts were strengthened and they could naturally open the sky. Besides, if nothing went wrong, the number of people in the Sky Opening Realm should soon reach a thousand in the next few decades. As for the Lava Giants, they werent counted in by Han Xuan, but it was also recorded that there were a total of 4,792 Sky Opening Realm cultivators in the Lava Giant Race. At the Sea Establishment realm, there were even more people. The Sea Establishers from the Raging Sea, those of the Seven Kill Army, and those from the Chaotic Wasteland totaled the number of 90,000. And now there were people breaking through to be Sea Establishers every day. This statistic was only temporary, and in decades, it would probably be a different situation. As for the number of Venerables, it could be described as a spike. They were mainly peak-level Explorers and half-step Venerables from the Raging Sea who had broken through to be Venerables. In the Raging Sea, everyone clearly didnt know enough about the way forward. Han Xuan had scattered the human race and integrated the human race from the Chaotic Wasteland into the human race from the Raging Sea. Some new theories enlightened countless people from the Raging Sea. As a result, in just a year, the number of Venerables soared by more than 20 million. If nothing unexpected happened, the number could double in three years, exceeding 60 million. As for the Explorers, there were 15 billion of them. Han Fei didnt even bother to look at those below the Explorer Realm. To his relief, there was no one in the fisher realm anymore. Even fishing masters had basically disappeared in the past year. Grand fishing master, on the other hand, had become the lowest level of strength. The Grand Fishing Masters that Han Fei yearned for when he was in the Heavenly Water Village had now become a disgrace to the human race. All the young people were trying their best to become Dangling Fishers as soon as possible. Han Fei looked at the report for a while and nodded. There are a lot more strong masters, but its still not enough! Han Xuan looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Did you understand it or not? Han Fei: ??? Seeing Han Feis puzzled face, Han Xuan rolled his eyes and said, Do you know what this data represents? It means that the overall strength of the human race has crossed a level in the past year. This is a great achievement that the human race hasnt been able to achieve in the Raging Sea in a hundred thousand years. In just a year, the strength of the human race has doubled. After the Spirit Gathering Array in the 361 cities is completed, in at most ten years, the average strength of the human race will definitely take another qualitative leap. Han Fei said, The number of strong masters is actually still too few! Cultivation takes time. Its still too difficult to catch up with the native races in the Sea Realm in decades. Han Xuan waved his hand and said, Sh*t. Are you really the Human Emperor? How can you know nothing This is the first time the Spirit Gathering Array has been activated on an experimental basis. It can only last for half an hour at most. It still needs to be adjusted according to the effect of this time. It will probably take at least four or five years to complete it completely, but people need more and more resources. Before the Spirit Gathering Array is fully established, according to this breakthrough tide, at least 50 Star Cores and 100 million ultra-quality spiritual stones will be consumed in a city every year Are you sure you can afford it? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. For the time being, I can hold on, but after today, I wont care about the cities Spirit Gathering Arrays. I have to consolidate my cultivation and then go find resources. Chapter 2783 - 2783 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(4) 2783 The Human Races Breakthrough Tide(4) Han Xuan nodded. Yes, the beginning is the most difficult. It took you a year. I didnt expect you to offer so many resources. Han Fei said, In fact, the energy crystals are not completely unusable. As long as ones foundation is solid, he can use them occasionally. The effect is quite good. Han Xuan said, This is already being tracked and tested. At present, Ive arranged for 100,000 people to try it. It wont be promoted until we figure out the best usage conditions. Dont worry about it. Han Fei nodded quickly. Okay! Then go about your business, Uncle Xuan After bidding farewell to Han Xuan, Han Fei happily prepared to make a speech. It was simply blissful to have an extremely smart and capable person who could help him deal with human affairs. In terms of fighting, Han Fei was naturally a top-notch player. If he used all his strength to manage a race, he felt that he should be able to do it. However, once he did this, it meant sacrificing all his time. Especially in the early stages of the rise of the human race, there were too many things to do. It was said that Han Xuan now had nearly a thousand people as his think tank, but he was still busy every day. Han Fei casually stepped onto a huge city. He didnt let anyone see him, but looked at the sea of people and sighed in his heart. These people were all his men. No matter what, he had to make them rise. At that moment, Han Feis voice sounded in the sky above the 361 cities of the human race. My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Today is an important day for the human race in the Sea Realm. To meet the cultivation needs of the human race, Ive led my people to build 361 cities. With the cities as the eye, Ill build a super Spirit Gathering Array. Once this array succeeds, billions of human beings will be blessed. Today is the first trial operation of the Spirit Gathering Array. It will only last for half an hour. My fellow human beings, please operate your cultivation techniques and use the techniques you are best at to welcome the spiritual energy tide. This time, no one shouted Master Human Emperor anymore, because everyone was very nervous. Many people were preparing to make a breakthrough today with the help of the spiritual energy tide. Han Fei shouted, All the human cities, activate the Spirit Gathering Array now. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Each giant city was controlled by a Sky Opener. As Han Fei gave the order, dense Dao patterns appeared in the sky above the 361 cities. The Dao patterns fused and formed the combination of countless layers of the Spirit Gathering Array. The moment the Spirit Gathering Array was activated, the spiritual energy between the heavens and earth surged crazily towards the area covered by the 361 cities. At the centers of the cities, the statues of the Human Emperor would first be impacted by the spiritual energy, and then the spiritual energy would disperse in all directions. Huff~ Like a green light, it dispersed into layers of ripples. In less than ten seconds, the humans in every city felt the terrifying spiritual energy that suddenly descended from the sky. Huff~ Those who should make a breakthrough, prepare to make a breakthrough. Spiritual energy tides are rare. Dont waste it. Come on, lets absorb it together. Theres only half an hour left. Dont waste it. Body cultivators can temper their bodies while circulating their techniques. All kinds of cheers rose and fell. At this moment, Zhang Ting was in a strange posture while circulating his cultivation technique. In just twenty seconds, Zhang Ting was already drenched, but he didnt dare to be negligent. The surging tide of spiritual energy was faster than what he absorbed directly from the ultra-quality spiritual stone. Hoop, Hoop, Hoop ~ Zhang Ting felt that his body was constantly burning, and a small spiritual energy vortex formed above his head. The surrounding people cast angry gazes at Zhang Ting because some of the spiritual energy above their heads had more or less been absorbed by Zhang Ting. This scene made Zhang Ting even more determined. He knew that he had made the right bet. Although some techniques were powerful and had a high upper limit, they were still not as good as the body tempering techniques that could help him improve step by step. Sure enough, body refinement is the foundation of strength. Everyone chooses a fast method, but Ill persist with body refinement. Master Human Emperor, youre right. Half an hour passed. Crack Crack Crack Sounds of breakthroughs came one after another. The sound of breakthroughs could be heard almost every ten people. After half an hour, five or six people around Zhang Ting had already made a breakthrough, and one of them had even broken through a major realm. Only Zhang Ting was still absorbing spiritual energy crazily, but had not yet made a breakthrough. Someone who had completed a breakthrough said, Boy, body refinement is very resource-consuming. The human race is no longer the same as before. There are thousands of techniques in the Sea Realm and Master Human Emperor has imparted 100,000 techniques. There are too many choices. Why are you still using the 108 Desolate God Body? Zhang Ting didnt listen. Since the spiritual vortex couldnt help him break the switch, he might as well use the ultra-quality spiritual stone. Buzz! On Zhang Tings chest, the spiritual energy from the ultra-quality spiritual stone also crazily fused into his body. In less than ten seconds, Zhang Ting was like a shrimp that had just come out of a steam pot, his whole body emitting billowing white smoke. Along with the white smoke, a lot of impurities were discharged. At this moment, Han Feis voice appeared in the sky. My fellow humans, please note that the Spirit Gathering Array is about to close in ten seconds. Ten Nine Zhang Ting was panting hard. The spiritual energy in his body was surging like a tide, hitting the pass wave after wave. Roar! Break Crack! Ha! Haha, I made it Zhang Ting knelt on the ground with both hands on the ground, and the spiritual energy attracted by the Spirit Gathering Array gradually disappeared. Someone said, Boy, its already so difficult for you to become a Grand Fishing Master. Theres still the Dangling Fisher, Hanging Fisher, Hidden Fisher, and Law Enforcer Realm Not everyone can cultivate body refining! You were lucky to pass a major realm this time, but what about next time? Hey! Boy, who doesnt want to walk the path of Master Human Emperor? The point is that ordinary people cant afford it! Crack! A cracking sound came from his chest. Zhang Ting knew that the ultra-quality spiritual stone was broken, which made his heart ache. For a moment, he wavered. But at this moment, a young man came to Zhang Ting and said casually, Do you want to give up? No, this is the path I want to take. The young man chuckled. Interesting. Ive been paying attention to you for a while. Youre talented and have good perseverance Hey, Zhang Ting, are you interested in joining our Thug Academy? Buzz! At that moment, Zhang Ting suddenly looked up. Chapter 2784 - 2784 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(1) 2784 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(1) This time, the Spirit Gathering Array worked very well, but in half an hour, it reached the upper limit of this array. While the human race was cultivating and making breakthroughs, Han Fei was drawing a map, recording the problems between the arrays, and quickly handed it to Han Xuan. Half a day later, after discussing with Han Xuan how to further perfect the City Spirit Gathering Array, Han Fei was finally free. After a full year of work, he was finally free. After being liberated, Han Fei immediately found Chu Hao. It turned out that this guy was studying something with Beast King, Liu Qiansi and a young woman. Swish ~ When Han Fei arrived, he didnt chat with Chu Hao but looked at the young woman in surprise. Teacher, have you woken up? The teacher Han Fei was talking about was not the Beast King, but the Water Immortal. Before Han Fei left the Raging Sea, the Water Immortal hadnt completely transformed into a human form and didnt have any memories of her previous life. Now, it seemed that the Water Immortal had just advanced to the Sea Establishment realm and had clearly recovered her memories, so the Beast King came. The Water Immortal was now in her human form. After seeing Han Fei, she smiled. I just learned about the current situation. I didnt expect that the half-grown child who was only a Hidden Fisher had become the current Human Emperor and had even proved Dao. It seems that I missed a lot of things when I was sleeping! Han Fei smiled and said, Theyre all troubles. Its a good thing to miss them. Teacher, have your memories completely recovered? The Water Immortal nodded. My memories are restored, but my Dao in this life is different. The Beast King said, You established the sea too early. Otherwise, in the Sea Realm, there should be more paths for you to choose. Chu Hao said, Its fine. Theres a chance to change before she opens the sky. Besides, since this girl has already been reborn, she must already have had a choice. Just let nature take its course. Liu Qiansi joined in the fun. For the Beast King and Han Fei, the awakening of the Water Immortal was a joyous thing and the revival of an old friend. For Liu Qiansi, he got to know another demon plant, and it was a reborn demon plant. Although the other party had just established the sea, her temperament really made him yearn for it. After they chatted for a while, Han Fei said, Teacher, youve just established the sea, so you should consolidate your strength. I have something to do now. Ill come to see you in a few days. The Water Immortal nodded slightly. You are now the Human Emperor and shoulder the future of billions of human beings. You dont have to waste time here. Go about your business. Han Fei said goodbye to the Beast King and the Water Immortal apologetically, then looked at Chu Hao and said, I have something to ask you. A moment later, in a deserted place. Han Fei said, Although the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch is dead, his Origin Star is still there. You are the closest Great Monarch to me. I want to ask if there will be any accidents and dangers on the Origin Star of a Great Monarch. Or will there be any consciousness of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch left? Chu Hao took a deep look at Han Fei. Are you going to the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Han Fei nodded. It was rare for him to have time. The first thing he wanted to do was not to consolidate his strength, but to pluck the Origin Stars of those Monarchs. If he didnt pluck them now, the Star Sea Giant Beasts might grab them, and then he wouldnt have a chance to do so. Chu Hao paused and said, Generally speaking, at the level of a Great Monarch, there might be some experimental products on their Origin Stars. Experiment with what? Chu Hao said, Didnt the strong masters of your Void Temple tell you? Only after reaching the Monarch realm can you really try to create life? Han Fei said, Ive just proved my Dao. Ive been so busy this year that I havent had the time to study this. Even Sea Establishers can create a life, cant they? Thats just a simulation. Even if they create a life, it will be a monster. Chu Hao said, You should know that there is a clear difference between the Great Monarch realm and the Immortal Level, right? Han Fei nodded. Chu Hao said, The Great Monarchs actually fuse a large number of Dao. In this realm, they comprehend the truth of the world and sense the life forms of all living beings. They pursue the divine path, which is the end of their own path. Ordinary people will try to create a kind of creature similar to their own race. In this way, they can explore their divine path through the evolution of natural creatures. Of course, there are some inventive people who will create some strange creatures that are not from their race or even havent ever existed before. Han Fei asked, In other words, its very likely that there are still Ten Thousand Scale Race people on the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Chu Hao said, Yes and no. These people are generally relatively weak. Their growth limit might only be the Sea Establishment Realm or the Sky Opening Realm. This is because the meaning of their existence is to help Great Monarch-level cultivators find their path. As long as a limit is set, they will inevitably simulate the growth path in reality. If someone takes the divine path in this experiment, it will be of great use. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Even he was tempted by Chu Haos words. It seemed that after sweeping through the Origin Stars of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch and the others, he would have to try to create a race. That was probably why Old Han didnt allow him to use the power of faith. Chapter 2785 - 2785 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(2) 2785 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(2) Han Fei nodded slightly. I see. In any case, even if the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch might be different, and even if he created a new race, they shouldnt be strong enough. Chu Hao nodded. Thats right. After getting such a confirmation, Han Fei no longer hesitated. After separating from Chu Hao, he immediately came to the place where the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch died. He turned the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand and a spatial node was discovered. Swish! When Han Fei appeared on the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, he scanned it with his perception. Just as Chu Hao had guessed, there were indeed creatures here, and there were billions of them. However, what shocked Han Fei most was not the existence of the Ten Thousand Scale Race here, but the Origin Star of the Ten Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. It was bigger than he had expected. Logically speaking, the largest Origin Star was 810,000 kilometers, but the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was more than ten million kilometers. To be precise, it had reached the level of 30 million kilometers. This was obviously abnormal. Han Fei didnt think that his Origin Star was already so big when the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch entered the Star Transformation Realm. It could only be said that when one was strong enough, their Origin Star could actually expand. And the environment here was a simulation of the environment of the Chaotic Wasteland. It might have been intentional by the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, who wanted the newborn Ten Thousand Scale Race to attempt extreme cultivation in the same environment. The purpose was to use the Ten Thousand Scale Race here as experiments to see where their limits were and what path they might take to confirm his cultivation path. Han Fei quickly found the strongest person here, a Ten Thousand Scale Race member who was at the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. Yes, the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm was the limit of this place, and the Sky Opening realm might be the limit of their pursuit. Sky Openers here were equivalent to the gods in the Sea Realm, perhaps the supreme existence in this world. Han Fei didnt destroy this race immediately. Anyway, they were all experimental products. Han Fei also wanted to see what the experiment of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was like. Han Fei grabbed a Ten Thousand Scale Race member in the Venerable realm. This person was already a top powerhouse in this world. At this moment, when he was grabbed by Han Fei, he was sealed before he could even see who Han Fei was or what he looked like. Han Fei glanced around and immediately realized that something was wrong. The Ten Thousand Scale Race here was clearly different from the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the City of Scavengers. Han Fei had once used the Soul Controlling Law Seal to completely understand the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so he could directly tell that their bloodline and spiritual heritage were wrong. The only thing that matched was their physical bodies and meridians. After erasing the mans memory, Han Fei threw him back to his original spot. The man seemed to have had a dream and woke up with a jerk. Then, he breathed a sigh of relief and had a trace of joy. He probably felt that he might have had an epiphany just now, but it flashed past and then disappeared. Han Fei saw that this person continued to cultivate, and his cultivation method didnt seem to be the same as the Ten Thousand Scale Races. Huh! Everything was created by the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch himself, including cultivation techniques. This means that they dont have the concept of the Venerable realm or the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei looked into the void and quickly found some cultivation records of this world. He raised his eyebrows. Huh? The Venerable realm is equivalent to the Sky Opening realm? The Sea Establishment realm is equivalent to the Monarch realm? Han Feis eyes lit up. The peak-level Sea Establisher he saw here was equivalent to a Great Monarch outside. In terms of identity, this person was on the same level as the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch in this world. Therefore, Han Fei simply came to the peak-level Sea Establisher. His name was Luo Hao, and he was cultivating in seclusion in a cave. He was absorbing the power of the Heavenly Dao from this world, which was the will of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. However, the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was already dead, so unless there were special circumstances, this person would probably be unable to advance further in his life. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if the current Sea Realm was also a test subject of a certain cultivator. No one could become a god anymore in the Sea Realm. Could it be that the cultivator had perished? However, Han Fei smiled at the thought of that. How big was the Sea Realm? How big was it here? It was completely different! Even a god couldnt have created an Origin Star as huge as the Sea Realm. Since Luo Hao couldnt go any further, Han Fei didnt want to waste much time on him. Han Fei appeared silently behind Luo Hao, but he didnt notice him at all. Time Retrospect. A blue light flashed in Han Feis eyes. He traced Luo Haos life. This person had spent a thousand years cultivating since he was born. He was considered the most talented cultivator here. It had even taken Han Fei hundreds of years to reach the Sea Establishment realm. As for Luo Haos life, it was also full of ups and downs. He had experienced thousands of disasters and countless opportunities to get to where he was today. In this small world, of course, Luo Hao didnt know that all of this was under the control of others. He just felt that he was lucky enough to get to where he was today. Soon, Han Fei realized that something was wrong with Luo Haos cultivation. When Luo Hao was a Venerable, he comprehended the so-called Great Dao here. Cultivating all seven Daos at the same time, he was extremely talented. When he was in the Sea Establishment realm, Luo Hao comprehended a law, and his combat power soared. After thousands of battles, he began to fuse with the Heavenly Dao. Chapter 2786 - 2786 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(3) 2786 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(3) Yes, Luo Hao and the others didnt have their Origin Stars. They simply fused with the Heavenly Dao. The way to fuse with the Dao was to assimilate oneself into this world and nourish ones body, bones, soul, meridians, and so on with the power of the law. In the later stages, which was equivalent to the later stages of the Sea Establishment realm, Dao fusion became a replacement process. He replaced his meridians with the power of the law and used the power of the law to reconstruct his flesh and bones In the end, Luo Hao thought that he was the law and he was the world. Han Fei couldnt help but mutter, Is this how the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch cultivates? Is this a Great Monarchs way to fuse with the Dao? Han Fei couldnt help but think of the green jade stone bridge. He had always suspected that although he hadnt begun to fuse with the Dao, the green jade stone bridge had already begun to do it. All the Daos he walked on had been absorbed by the green jade stone bridge. Therefore, by comparison, his path seemed to be different from that of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. But Han Fei didnt understand what the green jade stone bridge was exactly. Why could it also fuse with the Dao? Logically speaking, all cultivation methods had the same goals. If he cultivated step by step and took the same path as everyone else, he might end up on a cultivation path similar to Luo Haos. Besides, one thing was fundamental. He cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race. At present, he didnt even have a modified star except his Origin Star, so his path was fundamentally different from that of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. As if to confirm his thoughts, Han Fei stepped into the sky and arrived outside the Star Sea Quagmire of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. If the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was still alive, Han Fei definitely couldnt cross the Star Sea Quagmire of a Great Monarch. But since he was dead, there was a chance to cross it. Han Fei took out the God Shattering Scissors and slashed out the Formless Infinity Sword. He rushed into the Star Sea Quagmire. Although he felt that there was a power in the Sea of Stars blocking him, the resistance was not very strong. Because the Sea of Stars was still that Sea of Stars, the resistance power of the Sea of Stars was limited. Han Fei found that even if he didnt use the God Shattering Scissors and the Formless Infinity Sword, he could still cross the Star Sea Quagmire. It seemed that he overestimated the Star Sea Quagmire. When he left the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, he was still a little shocked the next moment. With the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch as the center, there were more than a hundred 810,000-kilometer-long modified stars surrounding the periphery. Further away, the number of modified stars exceeded 10,000. Han Fei counted, there were nearly 100,000 modified stars. Furthermore, these 100,000 stars were modified 100,000 stars. And the stars in the periphery that hadnt been modified were so many that they actually exceeded his perception range. Sh*t! Although Han Fei had hunted some Monarchs, he had never seen such a scene. One person could suppress 100,000 stars alone. Borrowing the power of 100,000 stars, was this the power of a Great Monarch? Apart from the 100,000 transformed stars, there might be a million primitive dead stars. What the hell? Was this a galaxy? However, this was a good thing for him. It meant that he could harvest hundreds of thousands of stars at once. This amount of resources was comparable to what he could harvest by spending a hundred years collecting other peoples Origin Stars with the Vast Ocean Navigator. This harvest was enough for the human race to cultivate for a hundred years. The resource problem could be resolved all at once. To put it bluntly, he had made a fortune. Han Fei thought for a moment and then began to refine the stars. He started with the dead stars at the periphery, because they were the easiest to transform and refine. It wouldnt be a problem to refine a thousand of them in a day. It took Han Fei three years to refine all the other stars except the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Three years later, the first phase of the human races breakthrough tide had basically come to an end. In three years, the average strength of the human race had increased by one and a half major areas. Of course, above the Law Enforcer realm, the increase in strength wasnt that much. It was roughly an average increase of one major realm. Even the Venerable realm was an average increase of two minor realms. This opportunity for everyone to make a breakthrough was finally over. Even if there was a second breakthrough tide in the future, it wouldnt be so great. Although everyones cultivation speed might still be fast, Han Fei didnt expect too much. It would be enough if they could improve by another major realm and a half. It was equivalent that the average strength of human beings would increase by three realms in a hundred years. This was the highest expectation. On this day. Because all the other modified stars except the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch had been refined by Han Fei, there was a problem with the Origin Star. The Great Dao here was flowing away, the gravity changed, natural disasters increased crazily, and the environment became quite harsh. Without the support of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, the Heavenly Dao here began to become chaotic. It was under such circumstances that Luo Hao suddenly had an epiphany. Yes, Luo Hao seemed to have lost the restraints of this world. In this chaotic situation, he used the Dao he had fused to form an independent Heavenly Dao independent of the Heavenly Dao of this world. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but ponder. Was it because Luo Hao had really comprehended it, or had he just reached the Sky Opening Realm through this abnormal method? Hahaha! Hahaha! Chapter 2787 - 2787 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(4) 2787 The Great Monarchs Origin Star(4) Luo Hao laughed out loud. Ive made a breakthrough. Ive made a breakthrough and become a god. Im the only god in the world. I made it Id like to see what caused this chaos. Luo Hao stepped on the air and quickly found the Star Sea Quagmire. However, Luo Hao was surprised to find a young man who was deep in thought here. Luo Haos face changed slightly. Who are you? Luo Hao had a bad feeling. He thought that he was the first to become a god, but why was there someone else here? Could it be that this person had already become a god before him? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Its not easy for me to answer your question. In order to explain to Luo Hao who he was, he had to explain to him the existence of the Ten Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, the system of the Sea Realm, and why the Ten Ten Thousand Scale Monarch created them as his experimental products Eventually, Han Fei said casually, You can understand me as the ominous. The ominous? Luo Haos face changed slightly. Were you the one who caused the change in the world and invaded our world? Sort of! Luo Hao said, Ive already become a god. This world is inviolable. If you leave now, I wont do anything to you. But if you refuse to leave, Ill kill you. Han Fei said leisurely, Do you think Im a Sky Fiend? Luo Hao snorted coldly. Isnt that so? The evil demons from outer space are ominous and wreak havoc in the world. Do you really think we Ten Thousand Scale Race are easy to bully? Han Fei said, Well, to be honest, the world you live in is about to end. Thats bulls*it. Laws, come Some of the chaotic laws of the Great Dao were really controlled by this person and swept over. Huh! Han Fei raised his eyebrows. This person had only broken through to the Sea Establishment realm. Logically speaking, his strength was at most at the early-stage of the Sky Opening Realm. However, the strength he showed had directly reached the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm, or even the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. Is this the difference between the Divine Realm and the Great Monarch Realm? Even in this man-made world, a god-level existence can unleash extraordinary combat power and increase his strength by ten times or even a hundred times! It was also the first time that Luo Hao used his full strength. He had never felt so powerful. So what if he was a Sky Fiend? How could he be an enemy of this entire world? If he could, this world would have long been gone. The law turned into a fist and instantly arrived in front of Han Fei. Luo Hao had thought that even if his punch couldnt kill Han Fei, it would definitely heavily injure him. However, in the next moment, he was shocked to find that his terrifying fist mark was completely blocked by an invisible force half a foot in front of Han Fei. Han Fei extended his finger and pointed gently. Luo Haos full blow was annihilated without even spreading out a ripple. How is that possible? Luo Hao was shocked. He was a god! He had cultivated his entire life and experienced countless difficulties. How could he be defeated so easily? At that moment, Luo Hao took out his Life Scale. His seven Daos spun at the same time, turning into seven law swords, spinning and attacking Han Fei. Kill! Well, this blow is as powerful as a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators attack. How can you become so much stronger? Han Fei reached out and grabbed the seven law swords with one hand. He felt that this attack contained the power of laws. But theoretically speaking, Luo Hai had just entered the Sky Opening realm. How could he be able to comprehend laws? Under Luo Haos shocked gaze, Han Fei was observing his full blow. After a long while, Han Fei nodded slightly. The powers of laws are intertwining and fusing. It seems to have formed a brand-new power. Is it will? No, is this divinity? Huh, why was such a thing born? Is there no direct connection between the existence of divinity and strength? Han Fei couldnt help but think of what Jiang Linxian said. The Divine Realm was just a title. Even if the ancient humans werent gods, they were no weaker than gods. Was it because they had divinity? At this moment, Han Fei frowned. How did you comprehend this power? Although Han Fei could roughly guess the type of this power, he still didnt understand how this power was born. Could he comprehend it after Dao Fusion? However, that wasnt right! Most of the Great Monarchs had fused with the Dao, but he hadnt seen any of them give birth to divinity. Did it mean that this thing might be related to the users will? Luo Haos face changed drastically. This damn ominous was simply a terrifying powerhouse who had surpassed the Divine Realm. His first thought was certainly to run. Unfortunately, in Han Feis presence, where could he run to? Han Fei grabbed the man with his hand and activated the Soul Searching Technique. Unfortunately, he couldnt understand Luo Haos divinity at all. It was as if the man obtained it from an epiphany. Seeing that his soul searching failed, Han Fei could only shake his head helplessly. Perhaps the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch would be more inspired if he were here! After all, he was the creator Furthermore, if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch could live to this moment, he might be able to find a way to become a god from Luo Hao. Unfortunately, he had already died. Bang! Han Fei crushed Luo Hao. Although he didnt understand Luo Haos comprehension, he seemed to have roughly understood the conventional way to become a god. Although it wasnt suitable for him, it should be suitable for Nezha and Zhang Daqian. With this in mind, Han Fei put on a smile. For the first time, he felt that becoming a god wasnt as difficult as he imagined. Chapter 2788 - 2788 Two Women Fighting For A Man(1) 2788 Two Women Fighting For A Man(1) Although Han Fei had witnessed the god-making experiment of a low-level world, this was informative, but of no practical value. He believed that even if the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch was still alive and saw this scene, it was impossible for him to become a god immediately. He still had to study and analyze it and then conducted many experiments. However, since the experiment was successful, it represented the feasibility of this god-making plan. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Fortunately, he had killed the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. If he had seen this scene, it probably wouldnt take long for him to become a god. Now that Han Fei had crushed this low-level worlds god, Luo Hao, it was time to stop the experiment. The Origin Star with a radius of thirty million kilometers was quite important to him. Han Fei tried to refine it, but he failed after trying for more than three months. This was because the core of this huge star contained too many law powers he was unfamiliar with. After thinking for a long time, Han Fei spent a month collecting all the resources on this star, leaving nothing except the Star Core. Then, Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth and went directly to the Sea of Stars. He set up an altar to contact the God of War. Could it be that the God of War couldnt eat the Origin Star of the Great Monarch that he couldnt? Although the resources on the star had been plundered by him, the energy contained in the Star Core was definitely not small. However, he didnt have the corpse of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. There was no way to offer a sacrifice directly. He could only see if the God of War could use other methods to ascend this star. After a while, the fire curtain soared into the sky, and the God of War sent a message first. I heard that youve already proved Dao and killed dozens of Monarchs? I asked the old man of the Lava Giant Tribe to look for you for so long, but you didnt show up. Han Fei: ??? So, in the two years when he wasnt in the human race, the elder of the Lava Giant Tribe had already hooked up with the God of War? Han Fei said, Im busy saving the human race. As soon as I finished my matters, I came to offer sacrifices to you. God of War asked, What are you offering? A peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator? You killed so many Monarchs, and youre only offering a Sky Opening Realm cultivator to me? Han Fei said, I sacrificed this Sky Opener just to establish a connection with you. Although I killed many Monarchs, I dont have their corpses! Now I have the Origin Star of a Great Monarch with a radius of 30 million kilometers. Can you come over and take it yourself? God of War: A Great Monarch? Keep bragging. Can you kill a Great Monarch even if your strength is increased by a hundred times?! Han Fei asked, Huh? Didnt the elder of the Lava Giants tell you? Han Fei thought that the Grand Elder probably didnt tell everything to the God of War. Thats right. The Grand Elder only had a preliminary connection with the God of War. There was no need to tell everything to the God of War. He had to tell the Grand Elder about this later. Since the God of War didnt know his true identity yet, he might as well not tell him. Han Fei said, Ha, didnt the Grand Elder say? I obtained the corpse of an ancient human powerhouse. With the only remaining drop of his essence blood, he easily killed the Great Monarch. God of War: B*stard! That little old man didnt believe me! I told my men to pick him up when he arrived in the West Wilderness, that old b*stard Han Fei said, After all, he just contacted you, so its normal for him to hold back. So, can you come and take away this Great Monarchs Origin Star? This Star Core contains many powerful laws. I cant move it anyway. If I leave it here, it wont take long for the Star Sea Giant Beasts to target it. The God of War said, Sure, sure. How about this? You find an enemy with a corpse, refine his Origin Star, refine it into a Star Bead, and throw it in the Sea of Stars outside the Great Monarchs Origin Star. Then you sacrifice that enemy to me. Huh? Han Fei suddenly realized that it did work, and it was a simple method. Han Fei said, Your method is too simple but its very effective! In that case, can you return to the Sea Realm at will? As long as you refine a Refined Star and throw it in the Sea Realm, you can come back. God of War: Its not as simple as you think. Im not going there myself. I can only temporarily open this connection point and bring the things over, but I cant leave. Han Fei frowned. Are you trapped? Only when he was trapped would his original body not come over. Otherwise, logically speaking, the God of War could definitely return. God of War: You dont understand. Im in a very special place now. Its not that I cant go back, but once I leave, my hundreds of thousands of years of hard work will be for nothing. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Theres no rush. Why dont you tell me? God of War: Its useless to tell you now. When its necessary, Ill tell you even if you dont want to know. Now, hurry up and do what I said. If theres anything, well talk later. Hearing what the God of War said, Han Fei didnt ask further. There were too many secrets in this world for him to know. Chapter 2789 - 2789 Two Women Fighting For A Man(2) 2789 Two Women Fighting For A Man(2) According to the God of War, Han Fei quickly refined the Origin Star of a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator and threw it outside the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. After Han Fei made another sacrifice, this time, when the corpse of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator disappeared, suddenly, flames spewed out of the altar that Han Fei had set up, rolling out for a million kilometers. In the middle of the flames, a huge hole appeared. Upon seeing this, Han Fei immediately retreated. What the hell is this? Those who didnt know better would think that the Chaotic Fire Sea had descended. Then, Han Fei saw a huge fish hook that was thousands of kilometers long shoot out of the flame hole and hook into the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch through the Star Sea Quagmire. Buzz~ Upon seeing this, Han Feis face changed slightly. He roared, Wait a moment. Let me return to the Sea Realm first In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had thought that he could use this opportunity to see what the God of War looked like. In this situation, the God of War was clearly trying to fish the Star Core of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch over! With such violent fishing, even the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch would definitely collapse. Therefore, Han Fei couldnt care less at this moment. He quickly rushed into the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Guided by the Vast Ocean Navigator, he slashed out a spatial crack and flashed in. At the last moment, Han Fei could still see the collapse of the Heavenly Dao of the world, the shattering of all things, and the bulging of the earth as if billions of nuclear bombs were rumbling inside the star. In Han Feis ear, a vigorous voice said, Brat, you are too stingy. Did you really only leave me a core? Han Fei said, Thats the Star Core of a Great Monarch. God of War: Come to me in a month. Han Fei returned to the Sea Realm, and the voice of the God of War dissipated in his ears. The reason it took a month was probably that the God of War needed to digest and make use of this star core, so he didnt have time to talk to him for the time being. In the past month, Han Fei had been busy. He went to the Origin Star of Gao Yuhuo, the guy who was sprayed to death by that ancient human powerhouse. His corpse was also gone. When Han Fei came to his Origin Star, he found that it was almost a sea of fire. Those who didnt know better would think that they had arrived in the Primeval Land. There were still hundreds of millions of fire spirits in the sea of fire, but these fire spirits could only be considered earth-level existences. They werent very strong, at most in the Sea Establishment realm. Obviously, Gao Yuhuo was using fire techniques. He was also trying to create living beings, but his Origin Star was not that big. Its radius was only three million kilometers. However, this meant that at least when one reached the Immortal Level, their Origin Star could continue to expand. Otherwise, its maximum radius would only be 810,000 kilometers. Outside Gao Yuhuos Star Sea Quagmire, there were only more than eight thousand modified stars, and no more than fifty thousand dead stars. Each aspect of the star was much weaker than that of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. But even so, it was enough for Han Fei to work for a long time, at least for a month. Little Black and Little White ate as much as they wanted, and Han Fei refined the stars crazily every day. In the end, Han Fei spent a month but didnt even finish refining one third of Gao Yuhuos Origin Star. This made Han Fei sigh. Sometimes, even if there were resources all over the ground, one had to have the ability to pick them up! He had thought that he needed to empty the Origin Stars of three people every day, but it didnt seem to be the case at all. He had been picking up the resources on the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch all the time for years. It would take him at least three to five months to pick up all the resources of even an Immortal-level Monarchs Origin Star. The resources he had picked up so far were enough for the entire human race to cultivate for a hundred years. If they used them sparingly, it might even be enough for them to cultivate for two hundred years. When the one-month period was up, Han Fei set up the altar again. When the fire curtain soared into the sky, the message of the God of War had arrived. The instantaneous reply, no, the early reply, made Han Fei feel that the God of War was probably the only Great Monarch in the world who didnt care about face at all. The God of War said, Han Fei, youre really stingy! I heard that you killed two Great Monarchs! But all you did was sacrifice a bare star core for me. Come on, Im your senior anyway, guiding you all the way forward, but you didnt remember me until you almost collected all the resources. Is that appropriate? Han Fei rolled his eyes and replied, Theres one more Origin Star that I dont have the time to get for now. The place where the cultivator died is quite far away. Hey, even if its only a Star Core, its still the Star Core of a Great Monarch! Why do you act like you havent eaten your fill for millions of years? How about this? Just tell me, is the Origin Star of a Great Monarch and its associated resources enough? The God of War instantly replied, Its enough for me to use for 500 years. Pfft! Han Fei was stunned and replied, Wait! What the hell are you doing?! Thats the entire resources of a Great Monarch! But theyre only enough for you to use for 500 years? Han Fei was crazy. Was this God of War bragging? God of War: Ill use them for recovery, so the consumption is fast. Han Fei asked, Were you seriously injured? The God of War said, Kinda. Someone from the Wild Ancient Race in the West Wilderness is offering sacrifices to me too, but its not enough. At most, the sacrifices are in the Sky Opening Realm or something. Boy, if you give me the Great Monarchs Origin Star, I can fight for you when necessary! Chapter 2790 - 2790 Two Women Fighting For A Man(3) 2790 Two Women Fighting For A Man(3) Han Fei asked, You cant come back, can you? How can you help me fight? God of War: Ive recovered a little bit of my strength. It wont be a big problem for me to cast a projection over. Han Fei asked, Can the projection have Immortal-level strength? God of War: The Great Monarch realm, but you cant just leave me a Star Core after harvesting all the resources. Han Fei: Deal. In fact, Han Feis need for resources was no longer so urgent. It was only in the first few hundred years after the human race came to the Sea Realm that he needed to provide them some help with resources. However, he couldnt help them all the time. Some things had to be fought for by them themselves. He helped them in the beginning because they had no power to protect themselves or source of resources. Their survival was completely unguaranteed, so he had no choice but to help them as the Human Emperor. However, after the human races breakthrough tide, their overall strength would definitely improve greatly in a hundred years. Then, he shouldnt give away resources for free. Unlike ordinary Monarchs, he didnt need so many refined stars. What he lacked was trump cards. With a strong master like the God of War who could provide him with a trump card of the Great Monarch-realm strength, it was worth it even if he had to exchange a Great Monarchs Origin Star for it. After all, that person was killed by the Demon God, which was equivalent to obtaining this trump card for nothing. The God of War seemed quite excited. Among the many seedlings he had developed, Han Fei was the only one who was growing at an astonishing speed and killing enemies across realms as if it were a piece of cake for him. Now that it was inconvenient for him to move, he had to keep an eye on this little guy. Han Fei promised to offer the Great Monarchs Origin Star to the God of War within a year, and then he went offline. There was nothing special about him looking for the God of War. It was just that the Star Core of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch couldnt be moved and he didnt want to waste it, and the God of War happened to need it. That was all. After chatting with the God of War, it took Han Fei another three months to finally collect the resources on Gao Yuhuos Origin Star. The star core was sacrificed to the God of War in the same way. And this time, Han Fei didnt plan to continue to collect the resources on the Origin Stars of other Monarchs, even if those Origin Stars might be targeted by Star Sea Giant Beasts. This was because Han Fei felt that he had to consolidate his cultivation. Ever since he proved Dao, he hadnt had time to consolidate his cultivation. After he proved Dao, he was busy with the human races matters, building cities, setting up arrays, and collecting the resources on the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, which took him a lot of time. After leaving the Origin Star, Han Fei was about to go to Han Xuan and tell him that he needed to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. Han Fei habitually scanned the vast sea with his perception to prevent anyone from spying on the human race. Although Chu Hao was here, he was more at ease to check it with his own eyes. But in the next moment, he opened his mouth slightly, only to see a beautiful woman and a young man crossing the void and rushing towards the human race. Zhang Xuanyu? Senior Sister, let me go back by myself, OK? Youre not from our human race after all, and youre so powerful. Im afraid there will be some conflict. The woman said, What conflict can there be? Im your senior sister. Cant you just introduce me to them? Besides, when we passed by the City of Wanderers, they said that the human race is now guarded by strong masters. Although Im not weak, I only have five Dao Locks. Since I havent proved my Dao yet, how can a Monarch be afraid of me? Zhang Xuanyu put on a bitter face, secretly sighing that it was not a good thing for a man to be too handsome and capable! Fine, just let her follow me! What bad things can happen? Han Fei was amused to see this. He was not in a hurry to greet him. He thought to himself, Why did you bring a woman back? Wouldnt your little wife explode? A moment later, before Zhang Xuanyu and his senior sister stepped into the range of the human race, they saw the Beast King silently blocking in front of them. The Beast King sized up Zhang Xuanyu and then looked at his senior sister. Who are you? Why have you come to human territory? Uh ~ Before Zhang Xuanyu could speak, his senior sister said, Im Ren Yingying. Nice to meet you, Master Monarch. Im just accompanying my junior brother back to his race. The Beast King nodded slightly. Your soul power is very strong. You dont seem to be from the City of Wanderers. But since you arent from the City of Wanderers, how do you know that humans have appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland? Zhang Xuanyu said, Well, Senior, Im Zhang Xuanyu. The Human Emperor, Han Fei and I are fellow disciples of the Thug Academy, and can be said to be brothers. When the Heavenly Cicadas sound resounded throughout the East Sea Divine Realm, I knew that Han Fei had already taken action. Back then, we went out of the Raging Sea together. Now he has started to take action against the Ten Thousand Scales Race. How can I not return to help him? Oh? The Beast King understood. Youre from the Thug Academy? Then come with me. Let them acknowledge you. Another moment later. At the gate of the Thug Academy. Zhang Xuanyu said excitedly, President Bai, Senior Brother Dashuai, Nan, Ling Yuan, Daji, look whos back! For a moment, Old Bai and the others heard someone calling and looked at the door. Old Bai was delighted. Oh, here comes another one. Old Bai asked, Brat, where did you come back from? How did you know that we were out of the Raging Sea? Seeing that, the Beast King left quietly. Chapter 2791 - 2791 Two Women Fighting For A Man(4) 2791 Two Women Fighting For A Man(4) At this moment, a girl ran out, becoming a beautiful scene in the Thug Academy. Before she arrived, her voice had arrived. Ahhhh! Darling, youre finally back! I missed you so much Uh ~ Darling? Ren Yingying looked at Zhang Xuanyu in shock. Junior Brother Yu, didnt you say that you dont have a wife? Zhang Xuanyus face stiffened. Well Puff ~ Yi Xiyan plunged into Zhang Xuanyus arms, her little head nuzzling Zhang Xuanyus chest as she cried out excitedly. This scene made Ren Yingyings face turn green. Qu Jinnan and Ling Yuan had just arrived and saw this scene. Qu Jinnan was about to speak, when Ling Yuan stopped him. Ling Yuan looked at Ren Yingying and said in a low voice, Let Senior Brother Yu solve it by himself! Su Daiji and the others arrived one after another. Then, they happened to hear Ren Yingying say, Junior Brother Yu, you havent answered my question. Didnt you say that you dont have a wife? Only then did Yi Xiyan notice that there were others. When she pulled her head out of Zhang Xuanyus arms, she saw a cold and sexy woman looking at her with a green face. Yi Xiyan immediately understood and interrupted, Darling, who is this auntie? Why is she back with you? Auntie? Ren Yingying was shocked and instantly infuriated. She gnashed her teeth and said, Little girl, didnt your elders teach you how to speak? Try calling me that again? Auntie, Auntie, Auntie Yi Xiyan didnt retreat at all. You want to threaten me? Do you know who my Eldest Senior Brother is? Hes the current Human Emperor. He killed Monarchs as easily as slaughtering fish and shrimp. If you threaten me again, believe it or not, Ill call my Eldest Senior Brother! Uh ~ Han Fei, who was watching the show, couldnt help but feel embarrassed. This girl is not shy at all. What the hell is she talking about? Ren Yingying was furious, but she knew that this was destined to be a war without smoke. Although this was someone elses territory, she couldnt admit defeat. She grabbed Zhang Xuanyus arm and said, Zhang Xuanyu is my junior brother and my dual cultivation partner. As a Sea Establisher, what else can you do except hold him back? Yi Xiyan hugged Zhang Xuanyus other hand and snorted coldly. Take your dirty hand away. Im already calling him Darling, so Im definitely his wife! Whats the big deal of dual cultivation? My husband can easily have a hundred or eighty dual cultivation partners, but he only has one wife. Right, Darling? As she spoke, Yi Xinyan pinched the flesh on Zhang Xuanyus arm hard. On the other side, Ren Yingying was also pinching Zhang Xuanyus flesh as she said to Yi Xinyan tit for tat, Youre nothing but a burden. You cant keep up with Junior Brother Yu. Youd better let go. The two of you are too far apart. You wont be able to get together in the end. Yi Xiyan curled her lips. Nonsense, Ive only cultivated for less than a thousand years and have already reached the intermediate Sea Establishment realm. As long as Im willing, I can reach the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm in a hundred years. In a few hundred years, it wont be a problem for me to open the sky. Youre already an old aunt. Look at the wrinkles on your face! How many tens of thousands of years old are you? F*ck Ren Yingying scoffed. Wrinkles?! You sharp-tongued little b*tch. You old auntie tens of thousands of years old Beside him, Old Bai was scratching his face as if he was thinking about how to deal with this situation. Su Daiji, Gu Qi, Xing Yue, and Su Sanqian were all on Yi Xiyans side. At this moment, they were all staring at Zhang Xuanyu angrily. Wang Dashuai and Bai Lu had just seen this scene, and Wang Dashuai was about to greet Zhang Xuanyu, when Bai Lu stopped him. Are you stupid? Cant you see whats happening over there? When the two women were fighting, Zhang Xuanyu said timidly, Well, can you stop for a moment? Shut up! The two girls shouted at Zhang Xuanyu angrily in unison. Alright, stop it, both of you! Zhang Xuanyu roared. His ears were ringing. He really should have snuck out himself! In particular, more and more disciples of the Thug Academy were watching. His role model image was gone! The two girls were stunned by Zhang Xuanyus roar, but in the next moment: Yi Xiyan pouted. Darling, why are you scolding me for an old auntie? Ren Yingying shouted, Junior Brother Yu, why are you yelling at me? I Hum Just when Zhang Xuanyus head was dizzy, Han Fei thought that it was time for him to show up. Han Feis figure appeared a few meters away from Zhang Xuanyu. Seeing this, the latter seemed to see a lifesaver. Feifei! Youre finally here Han Fei chuckled. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Yu! Look what youve done! Seeing this, Ren Yingying immediately bowed and said, Ren Yingying greets Master Human Emperor. Han Fei nodded slightly. Welcome to the human race. Yi Xiyan looked at Han Fei angrily. Eldest Senior Brother, didnt you say you would help me keep an eye on my husband? You didnt keep your word. Now this woman is bullying your dear junior sister. Uh Chapter 2792 - 2792 Entering the Demon Domain Again(1) 2792 Entering the Demon Domain Again(1) Han Fei was stunned by Yi Xiyans question, and his air as the dignified Human Emperor was immediately gone. Han Fei paused and said, When did I say I would keep an eye on your husband for you? I dont have the time. Ren Yingyings eyes lit up, and Yi Xinyans eyes welled up with tears. Han Fei hurriedly added, However, Eldest Senior Brother will definitely uphold justice for you. Yi Xiyans eyes lit up as her confidence returned. As for Ren Yingying, she was filled with worry. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu seriously and said, Yu! Its not that I want to criticize you, but we watched Yanyan grow up. If you dare to fail her, it will be difficult for us to be brothers. Zhang Xuanyu nodded quickly. Yes, yes, I wont. I definitely wont fail her. Han Fei looked at Ren Yingying and asked, When did you become dual cultivation partners? Although Han Fei didnt release any suppressing pressure, Ren Yingying felt inexplicably scared. She wanted to fool him, but she couldnt help but tell the truth. She said, We just havent had a wedding, but everyone in the Ghost Strait knows my relationship with Junior Brother Yu. Oh! After all, you two havent had a wedding. This girl and Yanyan, after all, were in public. How can we make such a scene? If the news gets out, how will outsiders look at our Thug Academy? Let go. Ren Yingying let go of her hand in fright. She knew Han Fei. When she heard about Human Emperor Han Fei, she immediately thought of Han Fei, the disciple of the Void Temple, the man who won first place in the 100,000-year Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. She couldnt afford to offend such a person! Although Yi Xiyan was unwilling, she still reluctantly let go because of Han Feis words. Zhang Xuanyu cast a grateful look at Han Fei, and Han Fei glared back. Alright, young lady, Zhang Xuanyus choice is up to him. I think he will give you a clear answer. Of course, he cant abandon Yanyan. Since youre here, you can stay at the Thug Academy for the time being. If you dont mind, you can give a few classes to the disciples of the Thug Academy, teaching them about the Sea Realm and the wilderness. What do you think, Miss? Yi Xiyan opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but she choked back her words under Han Feis gaze. Ren Yingying bowed slightly. Thank you, Master Human Emperor. I can teach here for the time being. Han Fei nodded slightly and then glanced at the other students. Dismiss! President, I have something to talk to Zhang Xuanyu in private. Well come back for dinner. Old Bai nodded quickly. Okay, go ahead! Anyway, the Thug Academy is here and cant be moved away. Ill ask Old Jiang to make a few dishes and make some dumplings. When you come back tonight, lets have a drink. OK! No problem. A moment later, Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu walked in the sky above the human cities. After a simple introduction of the battle, Han Fei said leisurely, Alright! You are really cold-hearted. Yi Xiyan has been eagerly waiting for you to return but you bring her your senior sister. Heh, you have to pacify her yourself. I cant do anything about it. Zhang Xuanyu said, Do you think I want to? I had no choice. If she hadnt followed me, I wouldnt have had a chance to leave the Ghost Strait. Zhang Xuanyu suddenly changed the topic. Alas! We were separated less than a hundred years ago. At that time, you were only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, right? Have you already proven Dao? Zhang Xuanyu felt that his cultivation speed was fast enough, but he didnt expect Han Fei to be even faster than him. Some things have nothing to do with time. How long will you stay this time? Zhang Xuanyu said, I can only leave the Ghost Strait with the excuse of going out to gain experience and seek a breakthrough. Ill be back in about ten years. Otherwise, I wont be able to come out again. Besides, I have a master in the Ghost Strait who hasnt taught me many major techniques yet. Han Fei nodded slightly. It doesnt matter when you leave. The point is that you have to arrange Yi Xiyan well. You can take her away or something. Anyway, you have to pacify her yourself. I dont have the time to do it for you. Zhang Xuanyu blushed. Okay! Any news on Kuangkuang and Xiaobai? Han Fei told him about what happened to Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu immediately exclaimed, Kuangkuang is going to prove Dao? Gosh, when we separated, this guy hadnt opened the sky yet. Han Fei said, He has a Great Monarch-realm master who is as strong as Great Monarch East Martial. Who in the Ghost Strait can compare to him? Zhang Xuanyu : Zhang Xuanyu hesitated for a long time and finally said, The fatty seems to be luckier than us since childhood! Han Fei nodded in agreement. I havent heard from Xiaobai yet, but since you two are here, she must be on her way. You can stay here for a few years. Maybe we can meet again. Zhang Xuanyu said, Alright, Ill leave some soul techniques to the human race. In the evening, Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu returned to the Thug Academy for a meal. The only disharmony at the dinner table was that Zhang Xuanyu was sandwiched between the two women. There was no telling how he felt during the meal. The next day, Han Fei left Zhang Xuanyu alone. This guy was going to teach the human race soul techniques, which could make up for his shortcomings in this aspect. After all, he was a body refiner. Although his soul was powerful, he didnt leave many related inheritances. Chapter 2793 - 2793 Entering the Demon Domain Again(2) 2793 Entering the Demon Domain Again(2) On Han Feis Origin Star, he could finally stop and consolidate his realm. Huh? Han Fei could perceive the slightest change in his Origin Star. However, at this moment, a translucent black brocade sachet was hanging on the small vine of the Demon Purification Pot. How could I have forgotten that? Back in the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital Dynasty, when the mysterious man helped him kill the ominous, he had left this brocade sachet to him. At that time, when he reunited with Ximen Linglan in the Time River, he was hurriedly sent back to the Raging Sea. Then, he went to the Lava Giants to take them away. After that, he was preparing for the human races east expedition into the Sea Realm, so he didnt have the time to care about this. Han Fei didnt know why the Demon Purification Pot hung the brocade sachet up, or if the brocade sachet ran over on its own. Anyway, Han Fei remembered that this thing was definitely not hanging on the small vine. Han Fei took off the brocade sachet and opened it without any hesitation. He was also very curious about who the one who helped him with the Self Severing Tribulation was and what the brocade sachet would tell him. The brocade sachet looked very ordinary. When it was opened, there was only a note inside. On it was written, Death is not the end of life but only means that the door of reincarnation has not been opened yet. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What did this mean? The literal meaning was that after death, life would still exist in a certain form. But what did this have to do with the door of reincarnation? The brocade sachet that the mysterious cultivator gave him couldnt be opened until he finished the Self Severing Tribulation. If he didnt finish it, the brocade sachet would automatically dissipate. If he opened this brocade sachet before finishing the Self Severing Tribulation and saw this sentence, would it be any different? If it was just this strange sentence, he could open it at any time, right? That was the problem. Would there be any changes after he read this sentence before he finished the Self Severing Tribulation? No, I cant be fooled like this. I still have to get to the bottom of it. Han Fei gave up the idea of consolidating his cultivation immediately, stepped out of the Star Sea Quagmire, and offered sacrifices to the God of War again. The God of War sent a message in advance. Is the Great Emperors Original Star ready? Not yet. But I have a question that I need to ask you. The enthusiasm of the God of War immediately disappeared, and he only replied with two words, What question? Han Fei said, Senior God of War, before I proved Dao and transcended the tribulation, someone helped me pass the Self Severing Tribulation in advance. Now I have an idea. What if I had failed to pass it? Huh! Someone helped you with that? It seems that you have quite a powerful background! Han Fei said, Senior, please be serious. This matter is very important to me. The God of War didnt beat around the bush and simply replied, Normal people dont pass the Self Severing Tribulation until they are proving Dao. If you dont succeed in passing the Self Severing Tribulation, your negative side will dominate and turn into the ominous, and the original body will naturally be reduced to ashes by the tribulation. And a small number of people will pass the Self Severing Tribulation in advance. If they dont succeed, not only will their negative sides completely turn into the ominous, but they may also occupy the original bodies and deprive them of everything they have. There are pros and cons to everything. There are advantages to passing the Self Severing Tribulation in advance, so there are naturally disadvantages. That is, if your original body doesnt grow as fast as your negative side, it will be very dangerous. Han Feis heart did a flip. Memories will also be stripped away? The God of War said, Of course, everything you have will be occupied by the ominous. If you have some special purification-type treasures, they will automatically resist the ominous. But if they fail, they will only shatter. Han Fei instantly understood. The mysterious cultivator didnt let Han Fei see the brocade sachet before he pass the Self Severing Tribulation because he was afraid that if Han Fei failed to pass his Self Severing Tribulation, the contents of the brocade sachet would be seen by Han Feis negative side. Death is not the end of life but only means that the door of reincarnation has not been opened yet. Although Han Fei didnt know the meaning of this sentence, he knew that at least he couldnt let the ominous see it. But could he ask the God of War about it? Han Fei thought for a moment and refrained from asking. After all, he had never met the God of War in person, so his trust in him was definitely not as high as his fellow disciples in the Void Temple. He should ask his Fifth Senior Brother. Oh, no, there was actually a more suitable person, Senior Brother Undead. Han Fei couldnt really experience death, or he would have to switch to becoming an undead creature. But what about Senior Brother Undead? Han Fei said, Well, thats it. Wait for me for some time. When Im done, Ill immediately find the Origin Star of that Great Monarch. Returning to his Origin Star, Han Fei didnt immediately contact his senior brothers. No matter what secret this sentence involved, it definitely required a certain level of strength to understand it. He had just proved Dao and his strength hadnt completely stabilized. It would be better to wait until his strength had increased by five times like Feng Yu before he thought about this problem. Han Fei would naturally rely on the Godfiend Formless Technique and the Supreme Divine Technique to stabilize his strength. The Godfiend Formless Technique and the Supreme Divine Technique that focused on the physique could improve his strength by compressing his Star Core and extracting the power of others star cores to pour into his own. And he had the Soul Sealing Pearl, which contained nearly 500 Origins of soul power, which was pure soul power taken from the Soul Sea. In this way, if he cultivated his body and soul at the same time, it would take at most a hundred years to completely stabilize his cultivation when his star core was compressed to its current limit. Chapter 2794 - 2794 Entering the Demon Domain Again(3) 2794 Entering the Demon Domain Again(3) Cultivation had no concept of time. Han Fei sat in his Origin Star for a hundred years. In the past hundred years, Han Fei had shattered ten Origin Stars of Dao Provers. The star cores used by him, and the star fragments covered the surface of his Origin Star, forming an absolutely sealed super protective layer. This made Han Feis Origin Star look as if it had a radius of two million kilometers. This was only because his current capacity was limited. Otherwise, he could continue to expand his Origin Star with these star fragments. This made Han Fei wonder, Could it be that the Origin Stars of Gao Yuhuo and the others were also expanded like this? For this question, he specially asked the God of War, but the God of Wars answer was very clear. He said that these were two forms but their essence was the same. However, the Origin Stars condensed with the Supreme Divine Technique were stronger. This was because the Supreme Divine Technique used the powerful star core of the 810,000-kilometer Origin Star to support the star barrier that would be expanded later. And the strong masters who cultivated in the normal process were using more and more modified stars to expand the star barrier through their gravity and the transmission of chaotic energy. The two seemed to be the same, but in terms of the ultimate power of the Star Core, normal cultivators star cores were definitely not comparable to the star core cultivated with the Supreme Divine Technique. Therefore, after hearing what the God of War said, Han Fei couldnt help but feel that he was quite powerful. Gao Yuhuo was already an immortal-level cultivator, but his Origin Stars radius was only 3 million kilometers. Now he was only at the Dao Proving Level, but his Origin Stars radius had already reached 2 million kilometers. There seemed to be much more room for his improvement than Gao Yuhuo. On this day, the compression of the Star Core had almost reached its limit. It took 132 years, which was equivalent to half a year in the outside world. Yes, with abundant resources, Han Feis cultivation was so fast. He couldnt help but look at his information, only to see that it was: Owner: Han Fei Level: 112 (Dao Proving) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 29,142nd Immortal Qi: 420,000 Soul: 317 Origins Strength: 317 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 109) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 109) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Huh? I upgraded by a level? Han Fei didnt expect this. He knew that his strength had definitely increased by five times, but he didnt expect it to increase by a small level. However, Han Fei wasnt intrigued at such a small level now. Although his soul and strength had increased respectively by 72 Origins and 72 Star Powers, it was still far from enough compared to the strength of Immortal-level Monarchs. Furthermore, Han Fei discovered that although his flesh and bone hardness had improved significantly after the Monarch Tribulation, his body and bones couldnt support it at all with the seven-time enhancement of his Original Great Dao. He had tried it. Now, he could forcibly increase his combat power by four times at most. Once he used more than four times his strength, his body would begin to collapse. The only thing that could still withstand it was his bloodline. He couldnt blame his Monarch Tribulation. The four times of His upper limit was nearly 1,300 Star Powers, which was thirteen times stronger than when his five Dao Locks were fully broken. Therefore, the improvement brought by his Monarch Tribulation was actually good enough. It could only be said that he had grown too fast. What Han Fei needed to do now was to fundamentally improve the strength of his bones, blood and flesh. The first thing Han Fei thought of was the Lightning Drawing Platform. When he transcended the Monarch Tribulation, the Lightning Drawing Platform attracted a small amount of lightning tribulations, producing a total of three Dao Proving lightning strikes. Including the one that came with the Lightning Drawing Platform, there were a total of four lightning strikes. Han Fei felt that if he digested the four lightning strikes now, his physique would definitely become at least 10% stronger. However, this kind of enhancement was not a big deal now. What he wanted was not a 10% or 20% enhancement, but a multiple-time enhancement. And the way to completely change ones aptitude was naturally to transform his Golden Jade Bone into the Heavenly Dao Jade Essence. This was not a difficult way to understand. Merging the Heavenly Dao into the bones and transforming the Golden Jade Bone into the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow was the path one should take in the Monarch Realm. This path wasnt difficult. After all, there were many places where one could obtain the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow. But there werent many Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow that could really meet the requirements. For example, his Golden Jade Bone had almost reached the limit, which was the manifestation of the Extreme Dao. Similarly, there was a limit to the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow. However, fusing with the Heavenly Dao was very friendly to those who had an Origin Ground. However, it was different for those who didnt have an Origin Ground. They had to forcefully absorb the power of the Heavenly Dao. The efficiency of such a fusion was very low. The reason why the competition for Origin Grounds was so crazy was that after proving Dao, an Origin Ground could help cultivators continuously fuse with the Heavenly Dao to boost his cultivation. But Han Fei couldnt. The power of the Heavenly Dao in the Raging Sea was no longer enough for Han Fei to cultivate. If Han Fei wanted to quickly condense the Heavenly Dao Jade Bone, he had to find a powerful Origin Ground. However, this was not a problem for him. This was because he had a ready-made Origin Ground in his hand, which was the reward of the 100,000-year Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty. At this moment, the effects of all the hardships Han Fei had experienced in the Sky Opening Realm came out. Chapter 2795 - 2795 Entering the Demon Domain Again(4) 2795 Entering the Demon Domain Again(4) In the Sky Opening Realm, he had collected a large number of treasures, resources, and connections. He was far from using them up. In fact, as far as the Origin Ground was concerned, the Sea Quelling Painting from the Raging Sea might contain more than one Origin Ground. However, he had to go to the place where the Sea Quelling Painting was originally drawn. If he had the time now, Han Fei felt that if he really spent hundreds of years, he might be able to get several Origin Grounds. As soon as Han Fei finished his cultivation, he stepped out of the Star Sea Quagmire and entered the Sea of Stars. Then, Han Fei took out the bead that represented the Origin Ground, injected Immortal Qi into it, and began to refine it. This refinement didnt integrate the Origin Ground into his body, but opened a channel connecting to this Origin Ground, and this bead was that channel. After a while, when Han Fei refined the bead, with a thought, a door to the void appeared in front of him. Buzz! Han Fei walked in without hesitation. The Origin Ground might be dangerous, but Han Fei believed that with his current strength, as long as the other party hadnt reached the Immortal Level, it was impossible for him to defeat him. Even if there were any immortal-level powerhouses in the Origin Ground, they couldnt kill him instantly. After all, he was no longer that Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Huh? When Han Feis eyes lit up, he looked at the mountains and rivers in shock. Why did this place look so familiar? Demon Domain? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Yes, this place was the Demon Domain. However, the current Demon Domain was no longer polluted by the ominous. There were no longer those disgusting black tentacles or the strange and terrifying demonic sources here. The current Demon Domain had become a sea of demon plants. There were colorful flowers, giant trees that towered into the sky, fangrass that swayed with the wind, and fireflies that flew in the grass Han Fei looked around and sensed that this place was like a demon plant planet that had never been cultivated. There were millions of types of demon plants, beautiful and enchanting The only problem was that the levels of these demon plants were very low, so low that most of them couldnt be called demon plants, because many of them werent even fishing masters. Huff! Han Fei didnt know until now that no wonder Great Monarch East Martial used the Demon Domain as one of his tests. Because the Demon Domain was the final reward. Han Fei was still in a daze. In front of him, a phantom appeared in the air. It was a big sunflower that had once fought side by side with Han Fei. Han Fei immediately came back to his senses. Hi, Senior Dao Domain Sunflower Head. The phantom of the sunflower swayed, and a void channel appeared. Come here. A clear voice came from the void passage. Han Fei didnt hesitate. Although the Dao Domain Sunflower Head was an immortal-level Chaotic Spiritual Plant, its quality was definitely not bad. When Han Fei stepped into the void passage, he came to the World Origin lake of the Demon Domain in the blink of an eye. This lake was 800 kilometers wide at this moment, and in the middle of the lake was the Dao Domain Sunflower Head. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Dao Domain Sunflower Head (Weak) The Dao Domain Sunflower Head is the head of a domain, a simulated body of World Origin. When a world is strong enough, its World Origin will give birth to an autonomous will and high-level intelligence. The Dao Domain Sunflower Head is the incarnation of the World Origin of this world. It has unparalleled power of purification, life, healing, and will. Its sunflower seeds have various abilities such as Dao enlightenment, soul recovery, potential arousing, and purification of darkness. 118 Chaotic Spiritual Plant Immortal Level Annihilation Sunflower Seeds, Light of Purification, Light of Life, Light of Healing, Light of Soul Dao Enlightenment Sunflower Seeds The head of a domain, and the simulated body of the World Origin. Although Han Fei had already seen this information once, this time, the Dao Domain Sunflower Head had changed from a dying state to a weak state. This meant that this world was reviving at an incredible speed. The ethereal voice resounded above the World Origin lake, clear and high. Ive been waiting for you for a long time, but I didnt expect that when we met again, you had already proved Dao. Chapter 2796 - 2796 Loose Living Beings(1) 2796 Loose Living Beings(1) The Dao Domain Sunflower Head sounded a little aggrieved. Han Fei replied, I didnt know that the Origin Ground turned out to be the Demon Domain. In just a few decades, I didnt expect the changes here to be so great. Senior, you consumed so much energy in that battle. Have you recovered? The big sunflower of the Dao Domain Sunflower Head swayed slightly. I havent recovered yet, but with the help of you, Ive recovered a little. Han Fei thought to himself, After all, she was an immortal-level powerhouse. Judging from her level, she was probably only one step away from the Great Monarch realm. With such strength, as long as she didnt have any natural enemies, she would naturally absorb the energy in the Sea of Stars and recover a lot in thousands of years. The help of the Divine Capital Dynasty only accelerated the recovery here. Perhaps they felt that if the reward was the dilapidated Demon Realm, it would affect their prestige! Han Fei smiled. Thats good As he spoke, Han Fei had already looked around the World Origin lake. The World Origin lake was continuously absorbing the power of the Great Dao from the outside world. Beside the lake were tens of thousands of strange demon plants that were being nurtured. There were probably hundreds of them, including those that had been newly born or had never died. In addition to these spiritual plants, in the lake, a small red carp stuck its head out and stared at Han Fei curiously. Han Fei knew this little thing. This was the true core of this world, the heart of the World Origin! Dao Domain Sunflower Head asked, Since youve proved Dao, why did you think of this place? Han Fei didnt hide it. He said, Senior, although Ive already proved Dao, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the place Ive proved Dao is thin and the World Origin is exhausted. And I need to grow quickly and temper the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones, so I thought I still had an Origin Ground in my hand. Since this place is still recovering, I can think of other ways. However, Dao Domain Sunflower Head said, No need! The Heavenly Dao here will cooperate with you. You need to condense the bones of the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow anyway. Its better to do it here. This is my choice. If I have to choose an ally I can trust and fight alongside me in the future, I can trust you. Han Feis heart stirred. This This was simply a blessing from the heavens. If it was an unfamiliar Origin Ground, he might have to fight, suppress, or even resist the World Origin of that Origin Ground before he could use the power of that world to cultivate. Furthermore, ordinary Origin Grounds wouldnt have an immortal-level cultivator guarding it. If there was really an immortal-level cultivator guarding it, unless Han Fei called the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple to help him, he wouldnt be able to handle it himself. Therefore, since Dao Domain Sunflower Head had agreed, this place was his best choice. The efficiency of tempering the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones here would at least be hundreds of times higher than in the Sea Realm. This was the charm of Origin Grounds. Of all the Dao Proving Level cultivators he had encountered before, if they had had an opportunity to own the Origin Ground, how could they have been killed by him? However, when he came to the Demon Domain again, Han Fei wasnt just thinking about the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones. He said, Senior, are there still mainly loose living beings here? Yes! Theyre loose, but theyre also individuals. The ominous infiltrated this place and used the Loose Dao with evil thoughts. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. This was a divine path, a very clear divine path. Han Fei had yearned for loose lives before. Suppose that ants were cells of life. The queen ant was the brain and the reproductive system. The soldier ants were the defense tissue of the body. The worker ants were cells, mouths, and hands that were used to find food, transmit food, and maintain the brain. When the worker ants gathered together to transport food, it was like blood transmitting nutrients. At the same time, the worker ants had many other functions, such as cultivating new living cells, young ants. In this way, the entire ant swarm was a complete life, a strange life called Loose Life. The reason why Han Fei said that this was a clear divine path was that he couldnt see the end of this path. As more and more loose individual cells or lives were scattered, it was easier for the loose life to transmit all kinds of energy and mobilize power. It was foreseeable that the one with the real body could become infinitely strong. This was an opportunity, a life system that Han Fei felt had a promising future. Han Fei said, Senior, I have a presumptuous request. Dao Domain Sunflower Head asked, Whats the matter? Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Senior, I want to cultivate an avatar, an avatar that is a loose living being. In addition to Nezha who was created with the lotus root body of Water Immortal, he also created Zhang Daqian who walked the Giant Beast Divine Dao with One into Three deduced from the All Things Three. As for the One into Three, it could completely separate a person into three. Apart from the original body, it could create two avatars. Now, he could create another avatar. This time, he had too many resources and his strength had reached the Dao Proving Level. He could completely create an avatar that could ignore the level barrier and heavenly tribulations with the bloodline and potential of the main body. In other words, he could directly create a Monarch-realm avatar. Of course, such an avatar would have a huge impact on his original body. If he wanted to create such an avatar, he might have to cut off at least 10% of his current strength. However, Han Fei didnt want to cut off so little. He wanted to cut off half of his strength. Chapter 2797 - 2797 Loose Living Beings(2) 2797 Loose Living Beings(2) If he cut off half of his strength to create an avatar, this new avatar would be very strong from the very beginning. He didnt need to cultivate from a young age. Furthermore, once an avatar in the loose life form controlled a world like Dao Domain Sunflower Head, it would grow up very quickly. As for his original body, although his strength had been halved, he didnt lack resources at all. If he cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique and the Godfiend Formless Technique at the same time, he would definitely return to his peak in a hundred years. Anyway, the human race was still in the Chaotic Wasteland, and with the existence of Fifth Senior Brother here, it could be said that the human race were absolutely safe. By the time he left the Chaotic Wasteland, he would have long recovered his peak combat power. Of course, if he wanted to directly create such an avatar, he needed the help of Dao Domain Sunflower Head. That was, he needed a drop of her essence blood to fuse with himself and create an avatar that ignored the upper limit of realms and didnt need to transcend the tribulation. Dao Domain Sunflower Head was silent for a moment. Why do you cultivate? Han Fei said, Im now the current Human Emperor. The 180 billion people of the entire human race need to rise under my lead. However, regardless of whether the human race rises or not, once the ominous descends, everything will eventually turn into a bubble. Therefore, whether Im willing or not, I will inevitably fight against the ominous in the future. Seeing that Dao Domain Sunflower Head was silent for a long time, Han Fei continued, I have another identity. Im a disciple of one of the three Temples, the Void Temple. The sunflower straightened up a little, and then a clear voice said, Okay! Han Fei was overjoyed. Sure enough, the name of the Void Temple was more useful! Dao Domain Sunflower Head: How do you need me to help you? Han Fei cupped his hands. I need a drop of your essence blood. I have my ways to get other resources. Also, Ill create my avatar here. Senior, you dont have to worry that Ill do anything bad with this drop of essence blood. Dao Domain Sunflower Head: Okay! Dao Domain Sunflower Head was straightforward. When she learned Han Feis identity as a disciple of the Void Temple, she no longer hesitated. As for confirming the authenticity of Han Feis words, she wasnt worried. This was because Han Fei still needed to cultivate in this world and use the power of the Heavenly Dao here to condense the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones. When the Heavenly Dao fused with him, she would have a way to verify if what Han Fei said was true. After all, the Dao Domain Sunflower Head represented a large portion of the Heavenly Dao power in this world. In the middle of the big sunflower, a sunflower seed cracked, and a drop of dark green essence blood flew to Han Fei. Han Fei didnt think that his decision was hasty. He only knew that this was an opportunity. Previously, the Demon Domain had been ruled by the ominous, so he couldnt embark on the path of loose living beings. Now that the ominous had been purified and the Dao Domain Sunflower Head was recovering, this was an opportunity. Han Fei took out all the essence blood of the divine beasts and ferocious beasts he had obtained in the Divine Capital Dynasty. A large amount of soul power surged out of the Soul Sealing Pearl. This loose living being didnt cultivate the Godfiend Formless Technique, but his soul power must be super strong. Otherwise, how could he achieve infinite control? Therefore, the soul that Han Fei cut off from himself was definitely not enough. He still needed the soul power in the Soul Sealing Pearl to help. Then, Han Fei unleashed all the Immortal Qi, which was continuously growing. He also slashed off part of his soul power, flesh and blood, and spiritual will. At that moment, in front of Dao Domain Sunflower Head, above the World Origin lake of the Demon Domain, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and spiritual energy was surging. This was not enough. Han Fei took out the Star Pearls refined from the Origin Stars of 18 Dao Provers. There were 30 level-nine minerals and 360 level-eight minerals. Seeing these resources, Dao Domain Sunflower Head was a little speechless. What kind of avatar did Han Fei want to create? The resources invested seemed to have completely exceeded the upper limit of his strength. In the end, Han Fei needed to choose the type of his avatar. First of all, it had to be a demon plant. It wasnt that other creatures werent good, but that the longevity, growth speed, and escape ability of demon plants were very strong. After all, demon plants could transform into countless ones. Even if he was killed in the end, as long as a blade of grass survived, it meant that he hadnt perished and could cultivate back. Take the Demon Domain as an example. The demon plants in the entire Demon Domain might be part of a loose life. Previously, the ominous had almost occupied the entire Demon Domain. However, in the end, once the Dao Domain Sunflower Head destroyed the ominous and took back the control of the Demon Domain, she could recover at an unbelievable speed. As for which demon plant to choose, Han Fei closed his eyes and glanced around his Origin Star. Soon, he picked a few demon plants. One was dandelion, one was Sky Survey Sisal, and the last was the most ordinary bamboo. Of the three demon plants, one was good at sowing seeds, one was good at attacking, and the last one was a bamboo. It was tough and could have many bamboo leaves. If used well, it could also be good at attacking. After some thought, Han Fei chose the bamboo. He didnt create this avatar to fight. His original body and Zhang Daqian could be said to be extremely good at fighting. However, he had an entire human race to protect now. What he needed most was tenacity and protection ability. Chapter 2798 - 2798 Loose Living Beings(3) 2798 Loose Living Beings(3) Therefore, it only took Han Fei a short time to choose the most ordinary bamboo as his third avatar. Furthermore, the structure of the bamboo was simple, unlike the human body that was too complicated and difficult to understand. Just like Zhang Daqian, Han Fei constructed an extremely complicated Yin-Yang Millstone Array in the bamboo to better absorb energy and resources in the future. In front of Han Fei, a bamboo shadow grew in the void. Whether it was his flesh, his soul, level-nine mineral, or those Origin Stars, they all turned into nothingness and were swallowed by the chaotic phantom in front of him. Next was the natural time needed to create an avatar. Han Feis original body was pale. Cutting off 50% of his strength and soul had greatly damaged his vitality. He said to Dao Domain Sunflower Head apologetically, Senior, I need to cultivate in seclusion for a while. On the 100th day of Han Feis seclusion, a green bamboo with golden threads appeared in midair. In Han Feis eyes, information emerged. Creation Star Bamboo (Avatar) The Chaotic Spirit Bamboo that appeared in the Chaotic Era is called the Creation Star Bamboo. Its characteristic is that the bamboos body is abnormally tough, comparable to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. The Creation Star Bamboo belongs to the demon plant lineage. It has an extremely powerful physique and soul. This bamboo is a mutated Creation Star Bamboo. It can be immune to all weapons below the Spiritual Treasure level. It can be immune to the soul attack of all creatures of the same realm. As it takes the Loose Dao, even if there is any residue of it, it can cultivate again and re-create glory. 112 Creation-level Dao Proving Level Immune to damage, soul attack, and demon plant manipulation None < Unabsorbable > The Creation Star Bamboo was originally a kind of innate demon plant, but it was extinct in the Primordial Era. An innate demon plant? At the Dao Proving Level at the very beginning? Han Fei was quite satisfied with the Creation Star Bamboo avatar he created. Although his strength had plummeted, so what? He would recover in less than a hundred years. It was equivalent to spending a hundred years to create an avatar at the Dao Proving Level. Considering the Creation Star Bamboos realm, he had clearly profited. The Dao Proving Level? Is there such a technique in this world? Dao Domain Sunflower Head seemed to be stunned. Although she had seen Han Fei sacrifice so much and cut off so much of his strength, the avatar he created was ridiculously strong. Han Fei was actually quite surprised. He couldnt help but wonder if it was too early to use the great technique One into Three. If he took the Giant Beast Divine Dao now, he might be able to create a Monarch-realm Giant Beast Avatar. Of course, Zhang Daqian took the Nirvana Divine Dao and needed to improve himself through death again and again. Cultivation from a young age was more meaningful. However, at this moment, he had created two avatars. If Han Fei wanted to use them again, he had to wait for his original body, Zhang Daqian, and the Creation Star Bamboo to reach the same realm. Only after the three were combined could he use the One into Three technique again. Or after one of his avatars died, he could create another avatar. It was easy to die, but it was meaningless. As for the integration of the three, the difficulty was extraordinary. At present, Zhang Daqians cultivation speed was still a little slow. Huff~ Han Fei didnt think too much. He looked at the Creation Star Bamboo and said casually, Since youre a loose life, Ill call you Han Song! The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. He cupped his hands at Dao Domain Sunflower Head and said, Thank you for your help, Senior. I may need to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. Please forgive me, Senior. The big sunflower swayed slightly, and her voice was clear and ethereal. Ill open a pure land for you to cultivate. Three years later. After consuming a lot of resources, Han Fei managed to stabilize his current cultivation. On this day, after Han Fei fused with part of the Heavenly Dao here, he knew that it was time to leave for the time being. In the past three years, he had used the Heavenly Dao here to temper the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones just to make the Dao Domain Sunflower Head believe him. Now, he should go out. After all, cultivating in his Origin Star for a year was equivalent to cultivating here for 256 years. It was more meaningful to him. Besides, he had a channel to the Demon Realm and could come in at any time. On Han Feis Origin Star. Han Song, on the other hand, transformed into Han Feis original appearance. Anyway, it was him. Han Song could temporarily replace him and occasionally guard the human race. It was the best of both worlds. In the Chaotic Wasteland, Ren Yingying was giving a lecture. Zhang Xuanyu seemed to have been wandering the human world these past few years, imparting techniques everywhere and experiencing the human world. Luo Xiaobai hadnt returned yet, but the Sword God had returned, which was something Han Fei didnt expect. However, Han Fei didnt greet the Sword God. He entered the human race as Han Song. However, before he approached, Chu Hao had already appeared opposite Han Fei. Chu Hao sized up Han Fei and asked, Who are you? Han Fei grinned. As expected of a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Even though your strength has dropped so much, you can still recognize me. Chu Hao said, I sense the aura of a demon plant. Buzz! Han Feis main body stepped out of the Void World and said with a smile, This is my avatar. In the coming period of time, he will occasionally supervise the human race in my place. Chapter 2799 - 2799 Loose Living Beings(4) 2799 Loose Living Beings(4) An avatar at the Dao Proving Level? Youve just proved Dao yourself Eh! Wait, your aura is unstable. Your strength seems to have plummeted. Chu Haos eyes were sharp. He could see the problem with Han Fei at a glance. Han Fei smiled casually. Theres a price to pay if I want to create such an avatar, so Ill have to cultivate in seclusion for a long time. But it doesnt matter. The avatar is also me. Our souls are connected, so all the decisions of the avatar are my own. As expected of someone from the Void Temple. Ive never heard of such a method. Since your souls are connected, I wont say anything else. Speaking of which, how long do you plan to let the human race stay here? Han Fei said, For a hundred years first. I have to go through the tidal wave first and then destroy the City of Origin. After completing these two things, Ill have to leave. Chu Hao nodded slightly. Okay! But if you want the human race to temporarily have a Great Monarch-level powerhouse guarding it, you can consider helping me get more Spring of Life. Han Fei said, The Heavenly Race have two Great Monarchs guarding them I can only say that Ill try my best, but its definitely not something that can be done in the next hundred years. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, four years had passed. This year, Zhang Xuanyu was leaving, but Luo Xiaobai hadnt returned. Before Zhang Xuanyu left, he stuffed two Space-Time Cultivation Beads into Han Feis hands and said, Give these Space-Time Cultivation Beads to Xiaobai. Kuangkuang came and left earlier than me, and now that hes about to prove Dao, he probably wont need them. With the special care of the Ghost Strait, my cultivation speed is very fast, and its only a matter of time before I enter the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. As for Xiaobai, you know her personality. She hasnt returned for such a long time. Either she was delayed on the way or shes not strong enough and is still on her way. But either way, she should need these two Space-Time Cultivation Beads more than me. Han Fei thought for a moment, took one of them, and said, Trust me, as long as Xiaobai comes back, her cultivation speed will definitely not be slower than yours. The current human race is more suitable for her, so one bead is enough to represent your feelings. Although your cultivation speed is not slow, a space-time cultivation bead is equivalent to five hundred years of time. With such a long time, if its used appropriately, not to mention the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, its even possible for you to reach the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, one bead should be enough for her. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and didnt refuse. Okay! Well, by the way, can you help me take care of Yanyan? Han Fei asked in surprise, Youre not taking her with you? She didnt make a fuss? Zhang Xuanyu said, Of course she did, but the Ghost Strait is not our territory. The human race is about to rise, so its better for her to stay in the human race. Even I will definitely come back after I prove Dao. As for the Sky Crater World, I might not go there. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. She agreed so easily? Zhang Xuanyu said with a dark face, Of course not, so I gave her a baby Pfft! Han Fei choked and looked at Zhang Xuanyu in shock. F*ck! Youre awesome Are you going to abandon the poor mother and her baby? The corners of Zhang Xuanyus mouth twitched. What do you mean by abandon? Ill be back. Han Fei asked, What about Ren Yingying? Zhang Xuanyu said, When Im done, Ill bring her back with me Han Fei took a deep look at Zhang Xuanyu and gave him a thumbs up. You are really awesome Chapter 2800 - 2800 All About Demon Plants(1) 2800 All About Demon Plants(1) In fact, Han Fei knew that Zhang Xuanyu was a very conflicted person. Although this guy often seduced girls, generally speaking, he wouldnt get serious. This was related to Zhang Xuanyus own experience. He didnt want to have too many attachments in this world, so when Han Fei heard that he gave Yi Xiyan a child, he was stunned. Or rather, Zhang Xuanyu had seen something clearly in the past few years when he was wandering in the human world. Han Fei didnt know what Zhang Xuanyu was thinking. As long as Yi Xiyan and Ren Yingying were willing, it was none of his business! In the end, Han Fei gave Zhang Xuanyu nearly 10,000 modified stars. The human race needed strong masters now, and no matter how good Zhang Xuanyus status in the Ghost Strait was, he couldnt have as many resources as him. Therefore, if he wanted Zhang Xuanyu to quickly prove Dao, he could just give him resources. About eight years after Zhang Xuanyu left. The breakthrough tide of the human race was finally over. This breakthrough tide lasted about 15 years. The craziest period was the first three years, when the average strength of the human race increased by a major realm. In the following 12 years, the breakthrough rate dropped greatly, but it could be said that the human races overall strength had increased by another major realm. So far, the overall strength of the human race had stabilized and increased by about two major realms. This was a benefit given to the human race by the new environment. Of course, although it sounded rather intimidating that their overall strength had increased by two major realms, in fact, the improvement was much smaller than expected. According to the latest statistics compiled by Han Xuan, the human race now had one Monarch, 812 Sky Openers, 150,000 Sea Establishers, and an unprecedented peak in the number of Venerables, reaching 130 million, more than four times higher than before. This was a great number. Logically speaking, it was impossible for there to only be tens of thousands of Sea Establishers. It was just that most people had just advanced to the Venerable realm. Once these human Venerables grew stronger, the number of Sea Establishers would soar like a rocket. It was only a matter of time for the human race ti hace a million Sea Establishers. As for the Explorers, the number had reached a peak of more than three billion. There was no need to calculate the cultivators below the Explorer realm. The total population in the Dangling Fisher realm, the Hanging Fisher realm, the Hidden Fisher realm, and the Law Enforcer realm was about 180 billion. The number was decreasing in the form of an upside-down pyramid. This was the human race, an ancient race that could win with population. From the Chaotic Era to the Primordial Era and the Age of Gods to this day, the human race had declined but never perished. As long as the human race didnt perish, as long as enough time was given to the human race, it would still return as a flourishing super race. This was only the beginning. Once the human races inverted-pyramid cultivation structure was completely stabilized, there would only be more and more Sky Openers, and Monarchs would inevitably be born. At this moment, the ten-year deadline that Han Xuan and Hong Yue had agreed on had passed. Han Xuan found Gu Tingnan and An Bailin, who was controlled by Han Fei, and began a small-scale training plan. For the humans and the City of Wanderers, they were training their soldiers. But for the City of Origin, they thought this was a test from the humans and the City of Wanderers. Now it was just a small-scale test, but there would definitely be a large-scale test in the future. But they had no choice but to delay. The only thing that made them feel lucky was that there was still a Monarch in the City of Origin. Of course, if they knew that this Monarch was just a puppet, no one knew how they would react. Han Fei didnt care about this matter. He only told Han Xuan to leave as many broken limbs as possible. Han Xuan directly issued a point rule. Anyone who could obtain the enemys body parts on the battlefield, be it broken limbs or weapons, could exchange them for points and resources. As soon as this rule was announced, many peoples enthusiasm was ignited. Human beings were not short of belligerents, especially those body refiners who followed Han Feis footsteps. They were in dire need of fighting. In the Raging Sea, there were still sea demons they could fight. But now in the Chaotic Wasteland, except for the so-called ominous creatures, they had no enemies at all, unless they went to the battlefield. As for the revived graveyards, because the number was limited, it was only provided for some elite cultivators. This made many people crazy to join the battlefield against the City of Origin. Of course, some people were passionate about fighting, and there were also people who were passionate about life. Those who had ordinary cultivation potential even though they had been transformed by the Raging Sea devoted themselves to the construction of the cities. All kinds of businesses were popping up like mushrooms after the rain. As there were the most mining areas in the Chaotic Wasteland, these shops were mostly mineral and weapon shops. Some smart and stronger ones had even started trading with the City of Wanderers. However, the population of the City of Wanderers was too small compared to the human race. As a result, the merchants in the City of Wanderers discovered this and took the initiative to go to the human races cities to do business. For example, the fat sapling creature who sold Sweet Pills was exhausted every day. This was because the Sweet Pills grew from themselves. If it werent for the fact that the human race had a great spending power and spent a large amount of resources on them, these fat saplings would have died of exhaustion within three days in the human cities. Chapter 2801 - 2801 All About Demon Plants(2) 2801 All About Demon Plants(2) In any case, the days of the human race were getting better and better. It was precisely because the breakthrough tide had completely passed that the human race began to enjoy their lives. If they cultivated desperately at this time, the effect would not be so obvious. In the past dozen years, everyone had been focused on cultivation and strived to make more breakthroughs, so their minds had been tense and their lives had been lacking joy. Han Fei thought that it was time to make life easier for everyone. As for how to do it, it was simple On this day, as usual, after Han Fei came out of his Origin Star, he returned to the Thug Academy to have a small gathering with everyone. The people he was familiar with in the past gathered together and began to cook and barbecue. This seemed to have become the daily life of the Thug Academy. At the dinner table, Han Fei asked, Old Jiang, do you want to make a plantation or not? Old Jiang raised his eyebrows. This Chaotic Wasteland is invaded by the tidal wave every hundred years. Not even a blade of grass grows here. How can I make a plantation here? Besides, our academy doesnt occupy a large area now. Han Fei grinned and said, Although its not big, life needs a sense of ritual! Jiang Qin interjected, If its possible, we can get one. But what should we plant? We came to the Sea Realm in a hurry, so we didnt bring the plants with us. Even if we take them here, those ordinary crops can hardly adapt to the environment of the Sea Realm. Old Bai echoed, Cultivation in the Chaotic Wasteland is not bad, but life here lacks some color. Han Fei, do you have any more advanced spiritual fruits or whatnot? You can transplant some of them. On Yi Xiyans lap was a girl. She asked curiously, Mommy, whats a plantation? Yi Xiyan was holding a skewer of meat and eating as she said, Its the demon plants in the Forest of Terror! Have you seen them? Void Vine, Heavenly Vine, and some plants without intelligence and countless times smaller than them. Ah? Then can we plant Void Vines? Uncle Void Vine took me to fly over dozens of cities last time. Gulp! Well Yi Xiyan was at a loss for words. These children were born in the Chaotic Wasteland, so it was indeed difficult for them to understand what ordinary plants were. They only knew that demon plants were very powerful, and in the entire human cities, because of the limited space, demon plants couldnt develop demon plant communities wantonly. After all, this was the human races territory. Han Fei laughed. Panpan, do you want to see what the plantation is like? Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Was he really going to do it? Zhang Panpan nodded quickly. Uncle Human Emperor, I want to see it Han Fei reached out to rub Zhang Panpans head and looked at everyone. The breakthrough frenzy has passed. We lack new food. I heard that the supply of sweet pills from the City of Wanderers is not enough. After all, we are human beings. We should put food on the agenda. Han Fei waved his hand, and the ground trembled slightly. At first, bamboo shoots rose from the ground in the area where Han Fei and the others were. Then, these bamboo shoots were growing at a visible speed. In just dozens of seconds, the area within a kilometer had turned into bamboo wood. However, there were still many bamboo shoots that hadnt grown on the ground. The bamboo wood shooting out of the ground immediately attracted the attention of many students of the Thug Academy. Although many people couldnt participate in Han Feis dinner, they had been paying attention to this side. After all, it was rare for Han Fei to come back. They also fantasized that Han Fei would talk to them. At this moment, a bamboo wood appeared out of thin air, and many students put down what they were doing and gathered around. Huh? Where is this bamboo wood from? I havent seen this green color in a long time. Oh, plants can grow in the Chaotic Wasteland? Lets go and take a look Seeing many people gather around, Han Fei said loudly, Well, everyone, come here. Lets take advantage of todays leisure time to make a name for the Thug Academy. Old Jiang said, Focus on wheat, rice, garlic, peppers, ginger all of them. Old Jiangs attention was directly focused on food. He had thought that he should cultivate hard in the Chaotic Wasteland, but since Han Fei had started it, his interest was piqued. Since he wanted to plant plants, he should certainly plant food first! Han Fei grinned and said, Haha! Okay Zhang Panpan exclaimed, Wow! These rods look like Uncle Qiansi! Liu Qiansi appeared out of nowhere with a swish and complained, Little Panpan, how can you say I look like this ordinary bamboo Huh! Thats not right! This doesnt seem to be ordinary bamboo. This bamboo seems to be a demon plant, right? Old Bai grabbed a bamboo randomly and said in surprise, This bamboo is so tough that even Dangling Fishers cant break it. Has it just grown out? Everyone imitated him and pinched the bamboo. They also looked at Han Fei in shock. They thought that if Han Fei could plant bamboo of this level with a wave of his hand, it wouldnt be a plantation but a demon plantation, right? Han Fei smiled and said, Its mainly because these seeds were born from my Origin Star, so theyre no longer ordinary plants. But to everyone, whats the difference between a plantation and a demon plantation? Come on, lets continue Chapter 2802 - 2802 All About Demon Plants(3) 2802 All About Demon Plants(3) A large group of people followed behind Han Fei. In an empty place of the Thug Academy, Han Fei waved his hand casually and a swath of wheat appeared. Old Jiang asked, Why is this wheat so tough? Why is it so full of spiritual energy? Isnt it too extravagant to make dumplings with this stuff? Han Fei said, It cant be helped. This is already the lowest-level plant in my Origin Star. Old Jiang: After that, Han Fei casually placed a few banana trees and loquat trees on both sides of the road. Then, he took a few steps and waved his hand, and a strawberry garden, peanut garden, pepper garden, and various other demon plant crops appeared in the Thug Academy. When Su Daiji saw the peppers, she couldnt help but say, I like peppers. I can make hot and sour potato shreds with them. With that said, Su Daiji was about to pluck the pepper vine, clearly wanting to plant it in her source sea. However, as soon as she plucked it, she saw seven or eight peppers explode. The power could blow up a Dangling Fisher. Su Daiji: ??? Han Fei explained, You can pluck them, but dont pluck them from the roots! Since theyre demon plants, theyre conscious. If you want to plant them, plant them with seeds! However, everybody looked at Han Fei weirdly. Su Daiji asked, Eldest Senior Brother, wont it explode if I eat it? No, I promise you. After a while, nearly half of the area of the Thug Academy was planted with all kinds of plants. There were no less than 50 kinds of fruit trees, as well as hundreds of flowers and plants. And these were all demon plants, and all of them had consciousness. Those who didnt know better would think that the Thug Academy had already become a demon plant academy. Old Jiang asked, Wait, your Origin Star has already developed into this? Even these things can become demon plants? Han Fei said, All plants can evolve! Han Fei picked a peach from a nearby tree and took a bite. Nan, fertilize this peach tree. Qu Jinnan thought to himself, Do I still have to fertilize them? No one will plant demonic plants with Spirit Concentration Art, OK? But when spiritual energy poured in, everyone couldnt help but exclaim. Just as Han Fei picked the peach, another peach grew out, and it was growing at a visible speed. Qu Jinnan was dumbfounded and couldnt help but ask, Doesnt it mean that as long as we fertilize them, we can harvest them infinitely? Han Fei said, Thats true, but the main reason is that you are already a Sea Establisher, so the Spirit Concentration Art you casually use can accelerate the recovery of these demon plants. If you are a Dangling Fisher, it will be slow. Even if you fertilize such a peach once a day, it will take at least five or six days to recover. On the other side, a disciple of the Thug Academy exclaimed, This is amazing. I can accelerate the growth of spiritual fruits by infusing spiritual energy. Yes, this was no longer an ordinary fruit but a spiritual fruit. Everyone looked at the source of the sound. The young man who spoke was pressing his hand on a watermelon vine. As spiritual energy was injected, three watermelons grew on a vine. Someone had already picked a strawberry and put it in his mouth in shock. This, this strawberry doesnt contain much spiritual energy, but it contains a lot of energy. Its very suitable for body tempering! Hearing that, many people picked the newly-born spiritual fruits and looked at each other in bewilderment. Doesnt this mean that as long as I eat more fruits in the future, my strength can grow? At this moment, Zhang Panpan had already pulled Yi Xiyan to walk around the Demon Plant Garden. Mommy, I want this, this, and this. I want them too. These fruits are so beautiful! I want to eat them Old Bai and Old Jiang looked at each other. For some reason, they felt a little strange. After a while, Han Fei came to an open space he specially reserved. As a seed was thrown down, a sapling broke out of the soil. As Han Fei poured several wisps of Immortal Qi on it, it grew into a towering tree a hundred meters tall in just thirty seconds. Its dense branches covered a radius of more than two hundred meters. Ling Yuan asked, Is this a demon plant of the Venerable realm? For a moment, Ling Yuan even lost her voice. Not only her, but everyone present was lost for words. A Venerable-level demon plant? How can it grow out of thin air? This doesnt make sense, right? Han Fei said, Dont panic. It grew fast because I injected a lot of Immortal Qi into it. The purpose of this trees existence is mainly to suppress other demon plants and continuously feed some vitality energy to these ordinary demon plants. It can maintain the growth of these demon plants for a long time. Old Jiang said in surprise, Do you mean that the demon plants we see now can continue to grow and become stronger? Han Fei smiled. Yes. The current human race didnt know much about demon plants, but the people of the Thug Academy could sense that Han Fei seemed to be playing a big game of chess. They had once accepted terrifying demon plants from the Forest of Terror in a small place like the Yin-Yang World. Of course, they knew how terrifying demon plants would be once they grew up. However, they couldnt imagine what things wheat would become when they grew up as demon plants. Old Jiang asked, Do you want to promote it throughout the human race? Old Jiang was smart. Han Fei turned the Thug Academy into a demon plant garden, not just to add some seasoning to their lives. The potential of these demon plants was terrifying. Once a large number of demon plants were born, in a sense, wouldnt it be equivalent to another kind of soaring of the overall combat power of the human race? Chapter 2803 - 2803 All About Demon Plants(4) 2803 All About Demon Plants(4) Han Fei grinned. Old Jiang, you know me. Qu Jinnan asked, Senior Brother, wont these demon plants divide up the humans cultivation resources? Han Fei smiled and said, The human race has grown fast enough over the years. We need some time to consolidate and accumulate. Otherwise, even if our strength has increased, our combat skills havent improved at all. Whats the point? A portion of the human races resources will inevitably be vacated. Whats wrong with planting some demon plants? Old Jiang said, Interesting, but the growth of these demon plants cant be so easy, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. Of course, this is only because the students of the Thug Academy are strong. If it were anyone else, they might not be able to produce a single fruit in dozens of days. The strong can produce it at will, but the fruits produced are a little useless to them. Old Bai said, In any case, this is a blessing for ordinary people with low cultivation strength. I think its feasible. What do you think? Of course! It can improve the human environment and plant spiritual fruits to eat. It might even be used in combat in the future. Its very meaningful. As expected of Senior Brother. As the Human Emperor, Senior Brother certainly has to consider the entire human race. The next day. Because of the land constraint, even the Thug Academy didnt occupy much land. In this city with a population of 500 million, the change of the Thug Academy would inevitably attract attention. Early in the morning, the entrance of the Thug Academy was surrounded by people. Wow! Is this a spiritual plant? Spiritual plants can even be planted in the Chaotic Wasteland. As expected of the Thug Academy! What do you know? This is the habit of the Thug Academy. Wherever there is a Thug Academy, there will be a plantation. No one is in the mood to farm after entering the Sea Realm apart from them. They even brought a plantation to the Sea Realm. Do they have nothing better to do? It does feel different to have more colors in the city. This is the Thug Academy. Ordinary people cant enter. We can at least take a look! The Thug Academy isnt closed. Look, there is a lot of bamboo over there. There are even calabashes hanging on the green vines. What fruits are growing on the two trees at the door? Hey! Thats called a peach. Only the Yin-Yang World has it in the Raging Sea. Its said to be a specialty of the Thug Academy. Arent they afraid that someone will steal it? Everyone looked at the person who spoke speechlessly. Are you brainless? Why dont you steal one of them? This is Master Human Emperors academy. Its said that Master Human Emperor comes back every few days. Are you out of your mind? How dare you steal from Master Human Emperors house? After a round of exclamations and sighs, people didnt take it seriously and went about their business. However, at the same time, thousands of retail shops for demon plants appeared in the human cities. The names of the shops were all All about Demon Plants, and under the sign was a line of words: The beautiful life of human beings begins with a seed. This was not the most important thing. At the bottom right corner of the sign, there was a signature, signed Han Fei. Because of this sign-off, these shops were surrounded by people before they were opened. Perhaps the current human race was a little arrogant because they were cultivating with such a high efficiency, or perhaps they really had nothing better to do, or perhaps everyone was too curious about the background of these little shops since they could have Master Human Emperor write signs for them. At this moment, the shops were overcrowded. Someone said, What do you think these shops sell? They can even have Master Human Emperor write signs for them. Cut the crap. The Human Emperor has written that the beautiful life of mankind starts with a seed. They definitely sell seeds! Sell seeds? Where can we plant seeds? Although our human race has risen very quickly, the land resources in our cities are so scarce that we dont even have enough space for cultivation. How can we have the space to farm? Hey! Why is there no shopkeeper in this shop? When will it open? It doesnt give any information about it! I dont know! When I passed by yesterday, I didnt see such a small shop. It suddenly appeared today. By the way, I passed by three All about Demon Plants shops this morning. Do you believe me? Hey, make way, make way At this moment, a bamboo demon appeared behind the crowd. The bamboo demon was slender, like a two-meter-high segment of broken bamboo. Its body was straight and segmented. It walked on the ground with its roots, and there were two bamboo shoots on its roots. On the bamboo demon, there were naturally bamboo branches and bamboo leaves, which were not much different from common bamboo. The bamboo demon was only an Explorer and wasnt strong. He said, Come on, everyone, make way. The shop will open on time in four hours. Please line up in an orderly manner. Chapter 2804 - 2804 Conscription Begins(1) 2804 Conscription Begins(1) Eh! Demon plants? I hadnt seen any bamboo demons in the human race before. Hey, Shopkeeper Bamboo, are you from the Water-Wood World? Mr. Bamboo, whats your business exactly? Mr. Bamboo, is the signing of Master Human Emperor real? Shopkeeper Bamboo, introduce your shop first. Otherwise, we dont know what were queueing to buy. Thats right, thats right This store appeared too suddenly. We werent prepared! This green bamboo was naturally Han Fei, but he was just one of Han Feis loose living beings. He said, Dont be hasty. I made you wait for four hours because I was preparing a bulletin. Ill answer your questions later. Now, Ive sorted out some manuals. You can read them first after the manuals are distributed. But please line up in an orderly manner. There is no manual if you dont line up. Oh! This Shopkeeper is quite tough. Interesting. Lets line up and see what he is up to. After only a moment, there was a long line of hundreds of people at the entrance of the store. In order to avoid traffic jams, Shopkeeper Bamboo even made an S-shaped passage that could accommodate nearly a thousand people at once. Even though the shop was not in the commercial center, the place was still not big enough. A thousand people were already the limit of the line. However, when there was a crowd of people, there would be a special phenomenon, which was the bystander effect. To put it bluntly, people liked joining in the fun. When the people coming and going saw a large group of people gathered together, they would be curious and come over to watch. In just the time they lined up, there were already more than a thousand onlookers. At this moment, Han Fei said, Fellow Daoists, today is the joyous day of the opening of my little store, All about Demon Plants. The opening time is scheduled to be two hours from now. Please wait patiently. Perhaps you still dont know what our store is about, so Ill give you half an hour to ask questions! After half an hour, Ill have to get busy with the opening matter. You can only read the manual Someone immediately said, Mr. Bamboo, is the signature on your signboard real? Han Fei said, Its true. This is written by Master Human Emperor himself. Master Human Emperor thinks that other than cultivating, we dont have any fun in life. And the Chaotic Wasteland is special, so he asked us to open these shops. The audience whispered to each other. I knew it. The signature cant be fake. Look where we are. Who dares to pretend to be Master Human Emperor? Thats right. Master Human Emperor is so considerate. Hes afraid that well be tired from cultivating, so he wants to add some fun to our lives. Since its a shop approved by Master Human Emperor, it cant be bad. No matter how long I have to wait, its worth it. Someone continued to ask, Mr. Bamboo, I saw several All about Demon Plants shops this morning. Are the Shopkeepers all bamboo demons? Why havent I seen your bamboo demons in the Raging Sea before? Han Fei said, Well, were not demon plants in the Raging Sea. Our lineage is a demon plant tribe outside the Chaotic Wasteland. Were just following Master Human Emperor now. Our tribe is not good at fighting, but were quite knowledgeable about plantation. This is our first trip to the human race. Nice to meet you. Huh? A race that follows Master Human Emperor! Haha! Dont worry, Shopkeeper Bamboo. Our human race is the most hospitable. Since youre followers of Master Human Emperor, youre our friends! Yes, yes, we humans are quite friendly to our friends. Im not bragging. You wont even want to leave as long as you come. Thats right. Dont worry, Shopkeeper Bamboo. No matter what you sell today, Ill buy something from your shop. Han Fei shook the leaves on his body and replied, Thank you, my human friends. Let me explain a little bit to you. Our shops specialize in selling demon plant seeds. With the infusion of spiritual energy, these demon plants can grow quickly. As long as they are continuously nurtured, they can reach at least the Dangling Fisher Realm in a very short period of time. Furthermore, many demon plants can give birth to various spiritual fruits as they grow. Some can restore the spirit, some can increase the soul power, some can strengthen the blood and Qi, and some can provide energy As the time to nurture demon plants increases, the level and strength of the demon plants will also become better and better What? We can plant spiritual fruits ourselves now? Wait, a demon plant that can give birth to spiritual fruits will take hundreds or thousands of years to grow, right? Boss Bamboo, you only sell seeds in your shop. Then it will take at least 800 years to grow spiritual fruits, right? Han Fei said, Its not that slow. In a while, Master Human Emperor will transplant my races life demon plants to the various cities. Where there are life demon plants, the growth of the demon plants can be shortened to a few months or even a few days. The stronger you are, the more spiritual energy you inject into the demon plants, the faster the growth of the demon plants. If you are a Sea Establisher, it will only take a moment for you to grow a demon plant. Really? Then how much spiritual energy should I inject? We arent that strong. For example, the Hidden Fisher realm is the mainstream now. How long will it take for a seed to grow into a demon plant for Hidden Fishers? Chapter 2805 - 2805 Conscription Begins(2) 2805 Conscription Begins(2) Han Fei shook his leaves and said, With the strength of a Hidden Fisher, you only need to pour one-tenth of your spiritual energy into a demon plant every day. It will take about three months to nurture a demon plant to the level of a Grand Fishing Master. If you use one-fifth of your spiritual energy, it will take three months to nurture a demon plant to the level of a Dangling Fisher. Of course, the further you nurture a demon plant, the more difficult it will be However, you dont have to deliberately nurture a demon plant, because the main purpose of the Human Emperor is to give the city some new colors. If you just want to add some color to your home, a Hidden Fisher only needs to provide a demon plant with all his strength for one day and then you can have a fisher-level demon plant. Shoot! I want to buy it! I want to buy it! Haha, I didnt expect us to be able to plant demon plants too. This Chaotic Wasteland is so boring. How can we not buy it? Shopkeeper Bamboo, how much are the seeds? How do we trade? Han Fei continued to sway his branches and leaves. When you enter the shop to buy something later, youll see the prices. As for how to trade, well mainly receive ultra-quality spiritual stones, energy crystals, Clean Stones, and other items. Id like to remind you that the Human Emperor doesnt want to use demon plants to earn the resources in your hands, so he will establish a pool of poverty-reducing resources. Therefore, all the resources gained from the sales of the shops will be given to anyone below the Law Enforcer realm with special cultivation needs for free Boom~ Really? Wow! As expected of Master Human Emperor. Haha, I knew it. How could Master Human Emperor personally write a sign for a small shop? This is clearly disguised funding for cultivators below the Law Enforcer realm! How How generous! There are still many people below the Law Enforcer realm now. Master Human Emperor is awesome Han Fei continued, The poverty-alleviation resource pool will prioritize supplying those who have a need for a breakthrough but dont have resources. After all, there are too many people below the Law Enforcer realm. If everyone needs resources, the poverty alleviation resource pool will definitely not be enough. Therefore, I hope everyone can tell the people around you that you can only apply if you meet the requirements. Any applicant will have someone conduct the corresponding background investigation. Once anyone is found to give false information, the poverty alleviation resource pool will permanently close to this person. That makes sense. People with resources naturally cant occupy the latrine but not poo. Bah, my words are a little vulgar, but the truth is simple. This is Master Human Emperors kindness. It cant be taken advantage of by ill-intentioned people. Thats right. This qualification must be investigated carefully. Only after the investigation is done can the resources be issued. Mr. Bamboo, what are you waiting for? Open the store now! Thats right! Why should you wait? I cant wait. Someone even took out dozens of ultra-quality spiritual stones and said, Mr. Bamboo, I have money. No matter how expensive your seeds are, Ill buy one. Han Fei waved his branches and leaves. Everyone, no rush. What I just said is firstly the use of demon plants, and secondly, the poverty alleviation resource pool. However, if you want to buy demon plant seeds, theres another condition. Just tell us, Shopkeeper Bamboo. I guess it requires strength. Otherwise, ordinary people might not be able to afford it. Will there be a purchase restriction? Han Fei didnt expect this person to guess so accurately. The supply of seeds would indeed be restricted. It wasnt that he wanted to restrict the purchase, but that he wasnt strong enough to control so many loose living beings at once. It was precisely because of this that he needed to use the power of the entire human race to nurture Han Songs growth, and then nurture the growth of plants with Han Songs growth. Han Fei was horrified just thinking about it. Han Song was at the Dao Proving Level the moment he was produced. With the support of the entire human race, it was very likely that he would reach the Great Monarch realm earlier than his original body. Han Fei said, Everyone, dont worry. Theres indeed a limited purchase of demon plant seeds, but thats because the output of seeds isnt that high, but well have a supply every day. However, we still suggest that buyers have to have a place to plant them and have the ability to nurture them. Otherwise, if you buy them back but cant plant or raise them, you can only return them. What I actually want to say is that even if you plant these demon plant seeds into demon plants, they wont be able to recognize you as their masters, nor can you cut them up to make them into weapons or something. Huh? I was thinking of planting some weapons. Han Fei waved his branches and leaves. Everyone, when demon plant seeds grow into demon plants, they are sentient and will have consciousness. To put it bluntly, demon plants and humans are just different races. Demon plants provide new colors to the human world, provide spiritual fruits, and even fight side by side with the human race when necessary. However, you want to cut off your allies who fight side by side with you and use them as weapons. Thats not very friendly. Master Human Emperor promised that the human race and demon plants would coexist peacefully. Ha! Shopkeeper Bamboo, dont listen to this guys nonsense. If he dares to cut demon plants as weapons, Ill twist his head off. Immediately, a group of people echoed. Thats right. Who are you? You ate their fruits but still wanted to cut them into weapons. Thats outrageous. If we break the promise Master Human Emperor made to the demon plants, Master Human Emperor will lose face! Chapter 2806 - 2806 Conscription Begins(3) 2806 Conscription Begins(3) Well, Shopkeeper Bamboo, dont worry. We definitely dont buy demon plants to make weapons. Its already precious enough to get spiritual fruits from them. Whoever dares to have ill intentions will be punished. Thats right. Dont worry, Shopkeeper Bamboo. Ha, Mr. Bamboo, well supervise them for you. We can definitely find out whose demon plants are gone. The person who had said that he wanted to make a weapon with the demon plants was almost drowned by curses. He hurriedly explained, No, I wont do it! I just said it casually. How can I bear to kill the demon plants that have been with me day and night? I wont. I definitely wont. I dont think youre that bold. Han Feis leaves swayed. Although he didnt know why he had become Shopkeeper Bamboo, this nickname wasnt bad. Han Fei said, Now that everyone has understood it, Ill distribute a manual to everyone. As the shop can accommodate up to 500 people at a time, the number of copies distributed will be 1,000. After reading it, please return it or pass it to the next person. There are names, uses, and paintings of demon plant seeds in the manual. If you have a goal, you can quickly choose and buy in the shop to make room for the people behind. Haha! Fortunately, I found out that this store is special early on, so I was lining up here long ago. Look, there are already more than 3,000 people here. The people at the end of the line all turned green. Because of the limited space on the ground, many people flew into the sky and lined up in the sky like a pyramid. Some people hurriedly asked, Mr. Bamboo, you have more than one store, right? Where are the other stores? Upon hearing this, Han Fei thought to himself that he really didnt specify the locations of the shops. He said, Well, Im going to mark the locations of all the shops next. Wait a moment. Ill mark the locations of the other shops soon. With a flip of Han Feis hand, hundreds of bamboo shoots flew out in midair and stabbed into the left and right sides of the front door of the store. Then, under everyones curious gaze, Han Fei summoned some Earth Vein Spring Water and ordinary spiritual springs and began to irrigate the bamboo shoots. Someone recognized the Earth Vein Spring Water and couldnt help exclaiming, How extravagant it is to irrigate them with Earth Vein Spring Water! Shopkeeper Bamboo, youre too extravagant. Is this how you use the Earth Vein Spring Water? Mr. Bamboo, I can help you irrigate the bamboo shoots. Can you give me some of the Earth Vein Spring Water? Han Fei said, The Earth Vein Spring Water was given by Master Human Emperor. After all, as new shops, we have to attract customers attention with something. I dont have enough for myself. Im sorry, Fellow Daoist. Hahaha! Its okay. We were just kidding. Continue, continue Under everyones gaze, the bamboo shoots that had just been planted began to grow at a visible speed. Alas! Isnt this thing growing too fast? The effect of the Earth Vein Spring Water is indeed different. Such a high-level product is actually used for farming. What a pity. Hey! Shopkeeper Bamboo, did you evolve from this bamboo? Mr. Bamboo, is there an All about Demon Plants shop wherever there is bamboo? Han Fei said, Its true in the early stages. For the time being, we bamboo is in charge of All about Demon Plants shops. However, if many people in the cities plant demon plants in the future, when bamboo is no longer so recognizable, other demon plants will be in charge. Come on, lets go find bamboo. Ha! Shouldnt we just wait here? Anyway, there are only about 3,000 people. Are you stupid? Think about it. Our human race has more than 300 cities and each city has a population of 500 million. With so many people, there cant be a shortage of All about Demon Plants shops. Otherwise, if we line up all day long, how many of us can buy demon plant seeds? Lets hurry up You think youre the only one smart here? The sudden appearance of All about Demon Plants shops must have attracted the attention of many people who are as curious as us. By the time you find another shop, there may be seven or eight thousand people in line. Im not leaving. Ill just stay here. Han Fei didnt care about their dispute. There were only 10,000 All about Demon Plants stores in the first batch, each with only 100,000 seeds in stock. At this moment, Han Fei had distributed the jade slips to the first 500 people. After a while, exclamations came one after another. A female cultivator exclaimed, Wow, the blossom of this peach tree is too beautiful! It also has an elegant and sweet taste. More importantly, it can also bear spiritual fruit, peaches. Its white with a hint of redness and its flesh is soft. Its said that when you bite it, your mouth will be filled with fragrant and sweet juice. More importantly, this peach can actually increase your Qi and blood and cultivation. I want this. I want this. A female cultivator said, Ah! Youre interested in a peach tree too? Me too. A female cultivator said, This pear blossom is not bad either! Its so tender and beautiful. The big pear looks very delicious. The key is that the pear can restore spiritual power. Someone said, The pear blossoms are not good. The introduction says that the pear blossoms smell too strong and have the smell of fresh fish. Weve been eating fish all our lives. I want to change to this one. A pomegranate tree, it has bright red flowers and a faint fragrance. Most importantly, the pomegranate fruit can be nurtured with spiritual energy. In addition to being edible, it can become a weapon after its separated and injected with spiritual energy, releasing more than 600 attacks at a time. If more spiritual energy is injected into it, the power will be terrifying. Chapter 2807 - 2807 Conscription Begins(4) 2807 Conscription Begins(4) A man said, What are you looking at? Look at this. The tea leaves of the Flying Immortal Tea Tree can increase and nurture the power of the soul. Furthermore, this has no side effects at all. Hey! Brother, you think the same as me, but Im not looking at the Flying Immortal Tea. Im looking at something called a hawthorn tree. Its said to be very sour and also has the effect of improving the soul. Someone said, Haha, dont you think this cherry tree is worth it? More than 300 fruits can grow on one tree easily. If its nurtured well and is injected with enough spiritual energy, three thousand fruits on one tree wont be a problem. With this, we can eat spiritual fruits every day. Its even more worth it than Sweet Pills. What do you know? All you know is to eat. The more fruits you get, the less effective it is! Look at this Teardrop Banana. Each tree only grows one fruit. It has the dual effect of improving the soul and spiritual power. After eating it, ones cultivation effect can be doubled in three days. This deserves to be called a spiritual fruit. What kind of useless fruit did you choose? Someone shook his head. If were all counting on spiritual fruits for cultivation, whats the difference between us and trash? Teardrop Banana? We might as well choose a banana tree. It grows a lot of fruits and can help with the growth of our Qi and blood. Roses are good. Its pleasing to the eye to keep them at home. Sword hemp is the most awesome. The Cannibal Flower can produce consciousness the earliest and can serve as a partner. This is called being intimate with nature. Suddenly, someone chuckled. Among them, only the Poisonous Tree is the best. Its simply a treasure for us poison cultivators! Sh*t! You are a poison cultivator! Damn it! Why didnt you tell me earlier? Ill stay away from you. The person who spoke: For a moment, the five hundred people who got the manual began to argue crazily. There were too many demon plants here, and everyone had different preferences, so the things they wanted to buy were naturally different. However, in the eyes of the people who were still queuing up, the scene of them arguing crazily was a different matter. Regardless of what demon plants they were talking about, just from their excited expressions, they knew that these demon plants were definitely not simple. Someone couldnt help but ask, Have you finished reading the manual? Hurry up and pass the manual down! Why have you been quarreling with it in your hands? Thats right! If you have time to quarrel, hurry up and hand over the manual! However, when they were asking for the manual, the five hundred people in front all fell silent and began to read carefully again. Someone among them said, No rush! We havent finished reading the manual yet. Yes, yes. The person behind was anxious. Youve been reading a manual for so long. Are you translating some ancient characters? While the queuers chattered, Han Fei hung a sign at the door of the store, which read, Peach pits on sale today, limited to 10,000 pieces. One ultra-quality spiritual stone or one energy crystal each piece. First come, first served. While stocks last. Those who didnt get the manual raised their eyebrows. Its just one ultra-quality spiritual stone. What a bargain! Hey, what characteristics did you say the peach tree had? It can increase your Qi and blood and cultivation. Yes, yes, this is it. Its just an ultra-quality spiritual stone. Haha, it seems that these seeds are not very expensive! Someone said anxiously again, Shopkeeper Bamboo! Are you really not considering opening in advance? You dont seem to have anything to do now! Han Fei replied politely, Sorry, the opening shall be at the agreed time. All the All about Demon Plants shops will open together. Its fast. Just wait for the life demon plants to appear. Life demon plants? I dont know what they look like. Two hours later, while everybody was wondering, golden leaves suddenly floated in the city. Then, everybody saw that a big tree was rising from the ground. The big tree was full of golden leaves. At this moment, many people in the city exclaimed, Look, what is that? Wow, what a big tree! What kind of tree is this? Has a strong master been born among the demon plants? Oh, its already three hundred kilometers tall. Its so beautiful! Its even more beautiful than the Cloud Sea Divine Tree! This was a huge Sea Establishment Realm Ginkgo. Han Fei chose it because it was dazzling, eye-catching, and beautiful enough. Of course, the life demon plants in different cities were different. There was only one ginkgo tree, but there was also a sky-reaching giant bamboo, a sky-hanging giant willow, a huge cannibal flower, a green pine that reached into the sky, and a fiery red maple tree At this moment, Han Feis voice came from the void. He said, My fellow human beings, the Chaotic Wasteland is barren. In order to enrich your daily life, Id like to add some color to your boring cultivation path. Ive specially authorized a special demon plant lineage in the Sea Realm to sow seeds in our human race. In the cities, dozens of new All about Demon Plants shops have been established. You can go to them on your own In addition, our human race will start a war with the City of Origin in a few days. This will be a chaotic battle for a hundred years. In this battle, many people will die on the battlefield. However, this is the path of our human race. If our human race wants to rise, we have to wipe out all obstacles on the road here In three days, anyone above the Explorer realm can go to the street office and apply to participate in the battle. Chapter 2808 - 2808 You’re Back?(1) 2808 Youre Back?(1) The war against the City of Origin was expected by everyone. After more than ten years of hard cultivation, the human race had accumulated a large number of strong masters. They needed to consolidate and digest their cultivation growth through battle. However, today, people were more interested in the new All about Demon Plants stores. Although most people didnt know what these shops were for, it must be an unusual event since the Human Emperor announced it in person. After Han Fei made this announcement, all the All about Demon Plants shops announced their opening at the same time. Buzz! In the 300-odd cities, in the tens of thousands of All about Demon Plants shops, people in line entered one after another. As soon as they entered the stores, everyone exclaimed. Wow! Its so beautiful. This shop is actually a plantation. So many demon plants. The demon plants that appeared in the manual have all been planted here. I thought only seeds were for sale. Hiss~ Is this a peach tree? There are twelve peaches hanging on it. Are these peaches for sale? What kind of tree is this? The red and pink mixed flowers are so beautiful. There are more than 200 flowers in such a small tree. The fragrance of the Blood Rhododendron can calm people down. It only charges three ultra-quality spiritual stones? Shopkeeper Bamboo, I want this Shopkeeper Bamboo, give me a seed of the peach tree! Mr. Bamboo, this single rose is too small What, its sold by cluster and has 99 roses per cluster? Only one ultra-quality spiritual stone? I want it, I want it Wow, isnt this the golden tree that appeared in the center of the city just now? Is this a ginkgo? Huh? Only two ultra-quality spiritual stones? I must buy this Shopkeeper Bamboo, I want to plant cherries Shopkeeper Bamboo, I want to graft the fig tree Mr. Bamboo Han Fei built a counter for himself and let everyone choose in the shop while he stood in front of the counter to collect the money. It wasnt much, but he didnt really want to make money. Seeing that everyone bought some demon plants, he couldnt help but think that when the entire human race began to plant plants and use their power to nurture his avatar, Han Song, he might have a chance to reach the Immortal Level in hundreds of years, right? Seeing that the customers who had finished shopping in the shop were still wandering around, Han Fei urged them, Customers who have finished shopping, please dont stay too long. There are still many people waiting in line outside. Please understand each other. Alas! What a pity. Such a shop can only accommodate so few people! If only I could work here. Someone left, but there were still people who were hesitating. They wanted to see all the demon plants before making a choice. There were also people who liked this and that and fell into a dilemma. This kind of situation happened in all the All about Demon Plants shops. Han Fei urged them several times but it didnt work. In the end, he could only say, All customers in the shop, in order to let more people have a chance to enter the shop, now the rule is that everyone who enters the shop, whether you buy or not, must leave within half an hour. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, many people didnt dare to delay anymore. One after another, people began to finish purchasing and leave. Outside, the people who were still waiting in line said anxiously, Why havent the people inside come out yet! Why are you so slow? Thats right. Shopkeeper Bamboo, are you still there? Mr. Bamboo is obviously doing business! At this moment, someone finally walked out. This person was holding a palm-sized red branch in his hand. As soon as he came out, he saw that the number of people in line had soared to 10,000! Oh! So many people! The 501st guys eyes lit up and he rushed into the store with a swish. Someone who didnt enter the shop immediately shouted, Brother, why did you stay in there for so long? The man said, Well, there is a limited purchase time in the shop. Everyone can only stay inside for half an hour at most. After half an hour, whether you buy anything or not, you must leave the shop. Let me tell you, there is a large plantation in this shop. The plants that appear in the manual are all in the plantation. There are tens of thousands of them. Once you enter it, you dont want to come out. Youd better wait! What? This shop doesnt look big! How can there be such a large plantation? Someone smiled and said, Its just a small trick of the strong. Waiting for half an hour is not a big deal. Itll be my turn in at most a day. Brother, whats that in your hand? Well, this is a fig branch. Its said that I just need to insert it into the ground and pour it with spiritual energy. This thing seems to be able to absorb ownerless souls. I think an energy crystal can help it grow. Brother, Im interested in this fig tree too. Its said that if you eat this fruit, the effect of body tempering will double within three days. However, is its price expensive? The man grinned. Its not expensive at all. Just three ultra-quality spiritual stones or energy crystals. Its no different from a free gift. The people who came from the Raging Sea more or less carried some resources. There might not be a lot, but it was more than enough to buy a few demon plants. Of course, most of them were Hidden Fishers. Below Hidden Fishers, most of the people were only Grand Fishing Masters or Dangling Fishers. They really didnt have many resources, and many of them didnt even have an ultra-quality spiritual stone. Chapter 2809 - 2809 You’re Back?(2) 2809 Youre Back?(2) It was useless for Han Fei to sell the seeds to such a group of people. They didnt have the ability to provide nutrients for the demon plants. All the All about Demon Plants stores were almost full. With nearly 10,000 stores opening 24/7, the customer flow had reached more than 200 million people. In three months at most, everyone who had the ability to buy demon plants had bought some. Now the stores should be less popular. Many people couldnt help shaking their heads when they saw the long queues. After only a moment, the number of people in line had soared to 50,000, and it was very bustling. Those who couldnt line up came to the statue of the Human Emperor to observe the giant ginkgo tree. The huge tree was more than 800 kilometers tall, with golden leaves falling covering the ground as if there was gold everywhere. While people marveled at this magical exotic tree, someone suddenly said, Look, is there a starfish in the golden leaves? Hey, youre right. Its indeed a starfish. Why is the starfish here? Why does the starfish have eyes? It has six eyes! A strong master said, Lets ignore that starfish. It seems to be raised by Master Human Emperor. Its a starfish close to the Sky Opening Realm. What?! F*ck, so strong? Senior Starfish, can you give me a golden leaf? Hearing that someone was calling him, the Hexagon Starfish stood straight and rolled its six big eyes. No way, no way. If I give each of you one of these beautiful leaves, the tree will be bald and the ground wont flash anymore. But I can consider it if you barter with something shiny. Something shiny? What is that? A strong master couldnt stand it anymore. Seeing this scene, a person from the Yin-Yang World said, Big starfish, if you continue to roll around here, you will be beaten to death when the Human Emperor sees you. The starfishs body stiffened, and he quickly hid under the golden leaves. He prayed in his heart, Please dont be seen, please dont! However, the Hexagon Starfish didnt know that this huge ginkgo tree was like the demonic source that could command and control all the demon plants in the city. Therefore, how could Han Fei not know that he was rolling around here? He just couldnt be bothered with this guy. Human War Command Center. Han Xuan frowned and looked at Han Fei. Cant you tell me now? Whats the point of making everyone plant flowers? Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, youll find out about this in the future. By the way, when are we going to fight the war against the City of Origin? How to fight this war? Han Xuan said, Its estimated to be in three months. Gu Tingnan and I have already discussed it. At that time, well set up a battlefield near the City of Origin that can accommodate a protracted battle, just like the graveyard battlefield, but you dont have to compete for the primitive graveyard. Its pure war. Tell them clearly that we want to train our soldiers. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Ill ask An Bailin to cooperate with you on this matter. I wont participate in the specific war matters. Uncle Xuan, you can arrange it By the way, before that, youll have to lend me some people. Han Xuan was puzzled. What are you going to do? Han Fei said, I want to plant some trees on both sides of the main roads in the human cities. So I need some strong masters to grow them. Han Xuan: Han Xuan thought that he had been in contact with Han Feis original body, but in fact, only Chu Hao knew that what appeared in front of everyone now was not Han Feis original body at all, but an avatar, an avatar whose strength had reached the Dao Proving Level. As for Han Feis original body, he was still in his Origin Star. Since no one in the outside world could recognize him, he could let Han Song occasionally guard the human race. This way, he could cultivate in peace. Thirty-seven years later. Outside the Chaotic Wasteland, a group of seven Sky Openers arrived. One of the men said, Castle Lord, this is the entrance to the Chaotic Wasteland. According to the information we previously learned, the forces in this Chaotic Wasteland can be said to be complicated. The three major factions are on par with each other. At present, it seems that only the City of Wanderers has humans. The other two major factions seem to be local forces. As a mere mobile fortress, if we rashly enter, Im afraid A woman in white looked at the sea area indifferently. This was the place where she left back then. She had returned after six hundred years. Luo Xiaobai put her hands behind her back and looked calm. She said indifferently, Thats all information from the past. Its meaningless. The layout of the current Chaotic Wasteland must have changed. Someone was puzzled. Castle Lord, you havent entered yet. How can you be so sure that something has changed in the Chaotic Wasteland? I heard that the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin both have Great Monarchs guarding them! If humans come out of the Origin Ground, Im afraid Sigh Luo Xiaobai said, Now is not the time for you to doubt me. Lu Xuan, how long have we known each other? Beside Luo Xiaobai, the cultivator who was two levels higher than Luo Xiaobai and had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm said, Its been 48 years. In these 48 years, our Demon Plant Fortress has gone through hundreds of battles in the wilderness. Its all thanks to your wisdom that we can survive until now and develop to the scale of 3 million people today. Chapter 2810 - 2810 You’re Back?(3) 2810 Youre Back?(3) The other woman smiled and said, Yes! Without Xiaobai, Brother Lu Xuan would have died several times. Brother Lu Xuan, if you can marry Xiaobai, it might be the greatest blessing in your life. Ha, haha The Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse couldnt help but blush. He subconsciously scratched his head, but his eyes kept glancing at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai frowned and glanced at the woman. Yu Jiaojiao Yu Jiaojiao giggled. Fine! I wont talk about it anymore But Xiaobai, I think Lu Xuan is really good. Hes strong and honest. Although he is a little stupid, hell definitely listen to you! Not that Im bragging, but Im afraid you cant find a man as good as Lu Xuan among the strong masters in the Sea Realm now Cough, cough Lu Xuan blushed again, but he subconsciously raised his head and stood straight. Shut up! Luo Xiaobai said seriously, This trip is actually my own business. You really dont have to follow me. There are a million people in our fortress. If were trapped here because of my decision, I wont be able to redeem myself even if I die a hundred times. Yu Jiaojiao also said seriously, Xiaobai, weve known each other for 48 years. Maybe youre not the strongest, but I believe youre the smartest person Ive ever seen. We dont have to take the people in the fortress with us, but we definitely wont let you enter the Chaotic Wasteland alone. However, just because you heard a voice, you traveled hundreds of millions of kilometers across the wilderness and even entered the Chaotic Wasteland resolutely. Is it really worth it? Someone echoed, Thats right! Castle Lord, the Chaotic Wasteland is not a place where you can enter and leave as you please. Even if you guessed right that the war inside has begun, 52 years have passed. Perhaps the war has long ended. Yu Jiaojiao said, Its not that we dont believe your decision. We just dont want you to take such a risk. This is the only time youve acted irrationally in the past 48 years. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, You dont understand! Some things can be analyzed and resolved with rationality, but some things require courage and trust. And some things are worth it even if I die for it. Yu Jiaojiao and the others all looked helpless. They really didnt understand. As long as Luo Xiaobai didnt die, she would definitely become a top powerhouse in the Sea Realm. Why did she make such a choice without hesitation for something she didnt even know? Lu Xuan took a deep breath and said, Let me enter the Chaotic Wasteland first. Im the strongest here. Ill go in and investigate the situation first. This is my life tablet. If I die, please take care of Jiaojiao and the million people in our fortress. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Theres no need. The demon plant fortress is yours to begin with. I wont really be your master just because I saved you once. Ill make the decision on my own matters. Whoever stops me will no longer be my friend from today on. Everyone : Buzz! Luo Xiaobai stepped into the Chaotic Wasteland without hesitation, giving no time for these people to consider. Yu Jiaojiao looked at Lu Xuan. Well Lu Xuans expression turned serious. Old Chen, youre the most experienced person in the demon plant fortress, second only to me. Stay behind. If our life tablets shatter, leave with the demon plant fortress immediately and stay far away from the Chaotic Wastelands. Among the six people, an elder sighed slightly. Xiaobai is indeed a born leader! She convinced all of you Forget it, I stayed not because Im afraid of death, but for the demon plant fortress. If you really die, I will definitely make a comeback in the future. Lu Xuan nodded slightly and then shouted in a low voice, Lets go! Swish! Swish! Swish! The group of people disappeared into the Chaotic Wasteland, and Luo Xiaobai felt that the people behind were following up. She couldnt help but smile. A true friend would help you regardless of life or death when you were in trouble. She, Han Fei, Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Xia Xiaochan were like this, but now, there might be a few more, or not. This was a long-term thing. As for whether or not she would bring these friends into the pit, Luo Xiaobai wasnt worried. From the moment she heard the cicada sound, she knew that there was already chaos in the Chaotic Wasteland. She didnt even need to think why the cicada sound could spread from the Chaotic Wasteland to the Sky Crater World. It was definitely not something an ordinary Monarch could do. To be able to do this, the person might even be a god-level existence. And even such an existence made a sorrowful cry, which showed how fierce the battle here was. Although she didnt know how Han Fei did it, Han Fei was not a fool. If he dared to fight, he must have the confidence to fight. Otherwise, Han Fei wouldnt have waited for so long. Since Han Fei felt that he had the confidence to fight, she certainly believed in Han Fei unconditionally. This was absolute trust. Unless Han Fei died, something might happen to her on this trip. However, along the way, she had heard a lot of information. She had also intercepted many moving Sea Monster Fortresses outside the Chaotic Wasteland. The answer she got was that 52 years ago, a rain of blood filled the sky and spread throughout the wilderness. From this, Luo Xiaobai deduced that this might be the signal of the death of someone extremely strong. Since they could kill such a person, no matter who won or lost this battle, the danger of this trip was greatly reduced. Chapter 2811 - 2811 You’re Back?(4) 2811 Youre Back?(4) The way Luo Xiaobai and the others came was quite winding. This was because they knew that there were three major factions in the Chaotic Wasteland. Ignoring the City of Origin, they had avoided the City of Wanderers at that time. This was because at that time, they didnt know if the City of Wanderers was good or bad, and they had never seen the people from the City of Wanderers. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai still took a long detour along the route she came from in the past. Because there were many detours and ominous creatures blocking their way, it took Luo Xiaobai and the other five more than a month before they finally arrived at the location of the No. 80 farm, the Mountain City. Yu Jiaojiao exclaimed, Huh! The city here is already empty! Lu Xuan explained, The small void storms here are the remnants of the battle in the Sky Opening Realm. The city was badly damaged, but not a trace of death aura or blood Qi was left. Maybe its been too long since the fight! Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up, but she also had some doubts. I remember there are more than a hundred villages under this city. In the past, there was one Sky Opener, nearly twenty Sea Establishers, and nearly 900,000 Venerables. The rest of the people added up to more than three million. Its not difficult to take down such a city, but there should be remnants of blood Qi and death aura left. It cant be so clean as if it has been abandoned for thousands of years. Lu Xuan suggested, Maybe these people have been transferred away. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. There are many traces of battle in the city. At that time, it seemed that the entire city was at war. However, the Dao runes left arent strong. There dont seem to be many Venerables who participated in the battle, and the battle is so dense Lets go to the next city. Han Fei had obtained the map of the Chaotic Wasteland through soul searching, so Luo Xiaobai had a map. She couldnt tell much from Mountain City alone. Half a day later. Lu Xuan said from a distance, This city is also empty. The traces of battle are much heavier than those in that Mountain City. The void storm is raging, and it seems to have experienced a super-large-scale battle. When Luo Xiaobai and the others arrived, someone in the team said, There are still some remnants of the city-protecting array here. The array foundation is all shattered. It was broken by someone. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres also no residual blood Qi or death aura, but the scale of the battle is more than ten times stronger than in Mountain City This shouldnt be Buzz! Suddenly, Luo Xiaobais pupils constricted and her expression changed slightly. Yu Jiaojiao asked, Xiaobai, whats wrong? Luo Xiaobai said, Its the Immortal Temple. Only the Immortal Temple can empty the death aura without leaving any blood Qi. Lu Xuan said in surprise, Ah! Didnt you come from the Sky Crater World? The Immortal Temple is at war with the East Sea Divine Realm. Why did they bypass such a large wilderness and come to the Chaotic Wasteland? Luo Xiaobai said, Death energy. The Immortal Temple needs death energy, and a war once broke out here. There were countless casualties, so the death energy must be extremely strong. Luo Xiaobai shouted, Go! In the following period of time, Luo Xiaobai and the others saw empty cities one after another. Every one of them was full of traces of battle, and every one had turned into a small forbidden land, enough to prove how fierce the battles in these cities were. Until Luo Xiaobai and the others came to the place where the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch died. Lu Xuans expression changed drastically. I dont even need to use my perception. This is a place of certain death. Once your perception passes, it will be shattered. Yu Jiaojiaos face turned pale. What a terrifying forbidden place. This battlefield stretches millions of kilometers. We are still at the periphery, but I already feel a terrifying crisis coming at us. Lu Xuan said, There must have been a great battle between the strong here. Luo Xiaobai pondered for a moment. Go around it. Lu Xuan asked, Is the City of Scavengers behind us? For a moment, everyone was alert. That was a city guarded by Monarchs. Then, just as Luo Xiaobai and the others circumvented this dangerous place, they suddenly saw a small bamboo pole-like green stick in front of them. In the next moment, Lu Xuan and the others couldnt move at all. A terrifying suppressing pressure suppressed their souls. Lu Xuan was shocked. A, a Monarch? The person who came was naturally Liu Qiansi. He said, Who are you? Huh, theres a human. The others are demon plants? Who are you? Why are you here? Lu Xuan hurriedly said, Lu Xuan greets Master Monarch. We are Lu Xuan didnt know what to say for a moment. He didnt know if this guy was an enemy or not. If he said something wrong, he would be doomed. Lu Xuan looked at Luo Xiaobai, who was quite calm. She said, Luo Xiaobai, a human, has returned from the wilderness to support the human race and crusade against the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Uh! Support the human race? Crusade against the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch? Are you so short of information? 52 years have passed since the war. My master, the Human Emperor, has slaughtered a hundred cities in a row, killed 19 Monarchs of the Dao Proving Level, 10 Monarchs of the Carefree Level, two Monarchs of the Immortal Level, and the strongest powerhouse of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, Ten Thousand Scale Monarch Do I need you to support such a powerful human race? Lu Xuan: ??? Yu Jiaojiao: ??? Everyone: ??? However, a brilliant smile miraculously appeared on Luo Xiaobais cold little face. So, Han Fei won? Liu Qiansi screamed, How dare you! How can you call my master by his name? Woman, Im going to whip you! Bang! In the next second, with a bang, Liu Qiansi was sent flying 100,000 miles by an unknown force, collapsing a small hill. Liu Qiansi was dumbfounded. Who hit me? At this moment, opposite Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei grinned brightly. Youre back? Um. Chapter 2812 - 2812 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(1) 2812 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(1) Lu Xuan and the others were dumbfounded. Killing 32 Monarchs? They didnt believe it at first, but the scene just now had completely shattered their understanding of the Monarchs. A Monarch was sent flying without being able to fight back. Was he a human? On the way, although Luo Xiaobai didnt reveal too much detailed information to them, they knew that the human race was very weak, so they were here to help the human race fight. They knew that the human race was enslaved by the Ten Thousand Scale Race and that Luo Xiaobai had a friend who was fighting for it. But they never expected that Luo Xiaobais friend was already so strong. Gulp! Yu Jiaojiao glanced at Lu Xuan. The destruction of more than a hundred cities scared him. The population of the so-called Mountain City was more than five million. If hundreds of cities were massacred, wouldnt billions of people be slaughtered in the battle 52 years ago? As for Lu Xuan, he knew that Luo Xiaobai must have insisted on coming here for someone. He liked Luo Xiaobai too much. Since he first saw Luo Xiaobai, he had been amazed by her. He even felt that no one in this world was worthy of Luo Xiaobai. But today, he got a heavy blow. What if the guy Luo Xiaobai liked was a Monarch? What if this Monarch could kill other Monarchs at will? What could he use to compete for her? Just when everyone thought that this was a destined meeting, Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly and said indifferently, You are not Han Fei. Ah! Woman, dont talk nonsense. My master is the Human Emperor. Ive been following him since he was in the Infinite Mining Area. How can he not be my master? Liu Qiansi jumped over again, spinning in anger. This guy was now completely convinced by Han Fei. He felt that the greatest blessing in his life was to meet Han Fei. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Luo Xiaobai said this, she saw the Beast King and the two elders of the Lava Giants appear here at the same time. The Beast King looked at Luo Xiaobai. Little girl, you have to be responsible for what you say. For the Beast King and the others, Han Fei often appeared in front of them, and they had been working hard for the human race all these years. How could the person in front of them not be Han Fei? However, they couldnt ignore Luo Xiaobais words. It would be disastrous if Han Fei was possessed. When Lu Xuan and the others heard the name Han Fei, they found it familiar, but they didnt remember it. Then, they saw three more Monarchs appear at the same time. At this moment, they didnt dare to make a sound. Luo Xiaobai, on the other hand, looked at Han Fei quietly in front of the Monarchs without changing her expression. Han Fei was also a little surprised. He couldnt help but smile. How can you tell? Huh? The expressions of the Beast King, Liu Qiansi, and the two elders of the Lava Giant Clan changed at the same time, and they felt that all the hair on their bodies stood on end. They couldnt believe that Han Fei, who they spent all their time with, was fake. If Han Fei was fake, who was this person in front of them? For a moment, the atmosphere here was tense, and pressure fluctuations appeared in the space. Lu Xuan and the others were enveloped by this Monarch-level might, and their bodies stiffened and even trembled slightly. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Divine Manipulators can sense the fluctuations of all demon plants. When I first saw you, I felt it. At first, I thought it was that demon plant. But then I realized that something was wrong. The life energy fluctuations in your body have already affected me. So even if I cant see it, I can confirm that you are not a human being. You are a demon plant. What? Demon plant? Woman, are you mistaken? I signed a contract with Master. At that time, Master was still in the Sky Opening Realm. The human race and the City of Scavengers hadnt started a war yet. If Master was a demon plant, how could I not sense it? And if he was fake, why would he risk his life to attack the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Liu Qiansi was dumbfounded. What Luo Xiaobai said was simply absurd. But what shocked her most was that Han Fei admitted it. Oh? Luo Xiaobai raised her eyebrows in confusion. She had a bold guess in her heart, but she felt that this guess was a little too bold. Han Fei still maintained a faint smile, but Luo Xiaobai hesitated and said tentatively, Are you an avatar? The Monarchs: ??? The Beast King said, How is that possible? Han Fei has only been in the Sea Realm for 600 years. He just opened the sky when he left. If his avatar is already so strong, how strong is his original body? Six hundred years? A Sky Opener at first? Yu Jiaojiao, Lu Xuan, and the others couldnt help but look at each other. This guy had just entered the Sky Opening Realm 600 years ago, but now he had already proven Dao? And this was only his avatar? Although they trusted Luo Xiaobais judgment very much, this time, they still felt that it was a little ridiculous. But as soon as the Beast King said so, a voice came from the void, and another Han Fei walked out of the void. As expected of you. I didnt want to reveal this, but I didnt expect you to see it through as soon as you came back. The Beast King: ??? Liu Qiansi: ??? Huff! Luo Xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief and then glared at Han Fei, but she didnt acknowledge him directly. Instead, she thought for a moment and said, Make me a dress. I want my favorite one. Chapter 2813 - 2813 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(2) 2813 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(2) Han Fei was taken aback for a moment and then nodded. Luo Xiaobai was a cautious person. She said her favorite dress, but she never said which dress she liked most. Besides, Han Fei had made many clothes for them when they were young. If he was possessed, even if the person could read Han Feis memory, he might not be able to analyze which her favorite dress was. Han Fei simply waved his hand and spiritual energy intertwined into a net. Then, a white long pleated Hanfu dress with a pink waist band and collar appeared in front of everyone. Seeing this scene, Lu Xuans heart skipped a beat. He would have no chance. They were childhood sweethearts and this guy had even made clothes for Luo Xiaobai. The relationship between the two was not something he could interfere with. Luo Xiaobai finally let down her guard and snorted, but there was a hint of relaxation and joy in her voice. Im fine. Are Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu around? Han Fei was about to speak, when a voice buzzed, Brat, tell me whats going on first. My head hurts Han Fei glanced at Lu Xuan and the others and said, My friends, just pretend you didnt hear anything, OK? Lu Xuan nodded slightly in embarrassment, and Yu Jiaojiao and the others all nodded like chickens pecking at rice. This one looked different. This was a big shot having a Monarch-realm avatar and killing 32 Monarchs in a row. How could they dare to be impudent? Han Fei said, Teacher, you dont know, but Xiaobai should know. Do you remember the golden page in the Ideal Palace? Luo Xiaobai nodded. she naturally wouldnt forget the golden page Han Fei obtained by beating the Heavenly Vine. Han Fei said, Its a special technique that allows you to cultivate avatars, but Im the only one who can practice it because of my inheritance. Luo Xiaobai nodded again, knowing that Han Fei was talking about the source of his avatar. Han Fei asked, Have you ever heard of me winning first place in the 100,000-year Competition of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Yes, its said that you were rewarded with an Origin Ground. Huh! Immediately, everyone looked behind Luo Xiaobai, and Yu Jiaojiao exclaimed, Han Fei, a disciple of the Void Temple Suddenly realizing something, Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly covered her mouth. Lu Xuan and the others all sweated. No wonder the name sounded so familiar. It turned out to be Han Fei. After the 100,000-year Competition, Han Feis name resounded throughout the East Sea Divine Realm and he had become a legend. For a moment, Lu Xuan and the others couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai didnt reveal anything about this along the way. If anyone else had such a friend, they would probably brag every day! But thinking of Luo Xiaobais personality, they felt that it was only natural. Han Fei said, The golden page, the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Origin Ground, the Origin Star of a Monarch, and the help of an Immortal-level powerhouse created this demon plant avatar for me. This explanation made sense. Luo Xiaobai didnt want Lu Xuan and the others to hear too many secrets of Han Fei, so she nodded slightly and said, Lets talk about it later! Wait! The Beast King said, No, tell me everything now. The flowers, plants, demonic trees, and strange vines planted by the human race are actually not for adding fun to the lives of the human race, right? Han Fei looked at the Beast King with a smile. Teacher, lets talk at home. The Beast King glanced at Lu Xuan and the others. Why dont you cut off some of your memories? Before Lu Xuan and the others responded, Han Fei said in amusement, Teacher, dont scare them. These are Xiaobais friends, so they are naturally my friends. How can you just cut off their memories? The Beast King said in a muffled voice, Alright! Then you can catch up with each other. Tell us when you have time. Its outrageous of you to hide everything from me, your teacher! Han Fei smiled and nodded. The Beast King beckoned and the two elders of the Lava Giant Tribe were about to leave, but Liu Qiansi pretended not to hear him and wanted to stay. Liu Qiansi said, Master, welcome to joining the demon plant lineage! Get lost. Okay! After the others left, Han Fei issued an order in his heart and Han Song disappeared into the void. Only then did Han Fei look at Lu Xuan and the others. He cupped his hands and said, Thank you for escorting Luo Xiaobai all the way here. Thank you. Yu Jiaojiao hurriedly said, You flatter me Master, Master Human Emperor, youre welcome Xiaobai is our castle lord, so we certainly should come together. Castle Lord? A mobile sea monster fortress? Seeing Yu Jiaojiao nod, Han Fei was slightly taken aback. Wasnt there a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator here? How did Luo Xiaobai, who had just entered the Star Transformation Realm, become the master of the castle? Luo Xiaobai said, Its a long story. I shouldve arrived earlier, but I was too far and too many things happened on the way, so I didnt arrive until now. Sorry. Han Fei rolled his eyes and said, Why are you apologizing? I didnt intend to call you back in the first place. Kuangkuang and Zhang Xuanyu both came after the war. Zhang Xuanyu wanted to wait to meet you, but you didnt arrive seven or eight years later, so he left first. But he asked me to leave something for you. With that, Han Fei handed over the Spacetime Cultivation Bead and said, This is a Spacetime Cultivation Bead. If you cultivate in it, you will obtain fifty times the time acceleration, which can last for ten years. Yu Jiaojiao and the others were all shocked. What kind of treasure was this? In the wilderness, it was almost impossible to cultivate in peace for 500 years. Therefore, this Spacetime Cultivation Bead might be one of the best treasures they had ever seen in their lives. Chapter 2814 - 2814 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(3) 2814 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(3) Luo Xiaobai just took it casually and asked calmly, What about himself? Han Fei smiled and said, Those two guys were lucky. Kuangkuang got lucky and became the disciple of a Great Monarch. Now he is in the West Wilderness and may have already proved Dao. Zhang Xuanyu is very popular in the Ghost Strait. When he came, he was at the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm. Now he should be in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. He still has one of these things, and I dont need it, so take it! Putting away the Spacetime Cultivation Bead, Luo Xiaobai introduced him to Lu Xuan and the others. This is Han Fei, my childhood companion. In the end, Lu Xuan cupped his hands. Lu Xuan greets Master Human Emperor. Han Fei smiled and said, Youre welcome. You traveled hundreds of millions of kilometers to reach here. I should be the one who says thank you. Luo Xiaobai said, These are my friends I got to know in the wilderness. This is Lu Xuan, the strongest person in the demon plant fortress. If it werent for him, it would have been difficult for me to return to the Chaotic Wasteland. This is Yu Jiaojiao Here, Luo Xiaobai described Han Fei as a companion and Lu Xuan and the others as friends. Only women could tell what she meant. Yu Jiaojiao secretly shook her head, thinking that it was impossible for Old Lu to win this time. This was no longer something she could matchmake. The difference was too great. Who in the world could compare to the descendants of the Void Temple? After a while, Han Fei took Luo Xiaobai and the others to the human cities. Before they arrived, they saw a towering bamboo in the passing city. In a nearby city, a golden tree eight hundred kilometers tall towered. Han Fei didnt enter the city as a stranger. Instead, he took Luo Xiaobai and the others to Ginkgo City in his true appearance. The city was named after the Ginkgo Tree. After entering the city, Luo Xiaobai felt that she had entered a different world. Wow! Its so beautiful Yu Jiaojiao and the others couldnt help but exclaim. Along the way, the Chaotic Wasteland they had seen was a wasteland. Apart from frequently encountering ominous creatures, there was nothing. But here, it was a paradise. On the way, there were rows of houses, shops, and stalls facing the street. More importantly, almost every house had demon plants in front of them. For example, they saw seven or eight peach trees, fig trees, banana trees, loquat trees, cherry trees, rhododendron trees, rose bushes, ginkgo trees, sword hemp bushes, purple vines These demon plants decorated the human cities in colorful colors. Furthermore, there were various spiritual fruits growing on those trees. Lu Xuan said, Theyre all demon plants. Although theyre very weak, there are so many of them. Yu Jiaojiao said in shock, There are so many people too many to count. Gulp! Having been adrift in the wilderness all year round, they naturally knew what population meant. Population meant an opportunity to rise. The major mobile fortresses in the wilderness cared about population the most. Population cultivation had almost become the meaning of the existence of mobile sea monster fortresses. Luo Xiaobai scanned the area with her perception and looked at Han Fei in shock. Theyre not weak anymore. How did the human race become so strong? Even the weakest are Dangling Fishers? Han Fei said, Once Human beings enter the Sea Realm, they will inevitably evolve in order to adapt to the environment. Youve already established the sea, so you dont feel it clearly, but ordinary people will definitely welcome a breakthrough tide after they arrive here. Luo Xiaobai asked, How can humans like to grow demonic plants? Well Tell me in detail later. Han Fei nodded. Lets go. Ill introduce you to the human race again. Han Fei led Luo Xiaobai and the others to the street. When Luo Xiaobai saw the stunned and shocked gazes of everyone, she knew that everyone must have known Han Feis true appearance. In such a situation, Han Fei didnt intend to hide himself at all and still wanted to take her to the street. There must be something fishy. Luo Xiaobai pinched Han Feis arm. I just came back. How do you know I wont leave? How could Luo Xiaobai not know Han Feis thoughts? As the Human Emperor, once he introduced her to everyone along the way, the next day, she would become a famous person in the entire human race. Her popularity, prestige, and the human races trust on her would immediately soar. It was unknown what Han Feis purpose was, but Luo Xiaobai knew that Han Fei had jobs for her as soon as she came back. Without dodging, Han Fei chuckled. Kuangkuang and Zhang Xuanyu will leave, but you definitely wont. Luo Xiaobai said, I used battlefield points to apply for a vacation from the Sky Crater World. I only have a few hundred years. If I dont go back, Ill be considered a deserter. Han Fei said, Ill tell Great Monarch East Martial when Im free. Lu Xuan and the others: ??? Luo Xiaobai smiled. I suspect that you are bragging. Han Fei smiled and said, Great Monarch East Martial was here during the battle. Luo Xiaobai said, In that case, youd better tell them that I wouldnt go back. However, can you not directly tell Great Monarch East Martial about this? Why bother a Great Monarch with such a trivial matter? Han Fei said, I dont know anyone else. OK. Lu Xuan, Yu Jiaojiao, and the others were all dumbfounded. They felt that they were dreaming. F*ck, why did they have to trouble a Great Monarch to take a leave of absence? More importantly, it was Great Monarch East Martial! He was a god-like figure in the East Sea Divine Realm and could suppress the entire Divine Realm. How could you just inform him so casually? Chapter 2815 - 2815 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(4) 2815 Han Fei Seen Through at a Glance(4) Greetings, Master Human Emperor. When Han Fei and the others passed by the nearest shop, the boss was already waiting at the door. This shop specialized in the spiritual fruit business. Now this kind of fruit shop Oh, no, spiritual fruit shop, was everywhere. People with capital were buying all kinds of spiritual fruits for those who had never tasted them. Han Fei nodded slightly, then took two bananas from the booth and handed one to Luo Xiaobai. Try it. For Han Fei, although he was eating the bananas that grew from his body, he could still feel the pleasure of eating fruit. Luo Xiaobai naturally wouldnt be polite. In addition to the banana, she also took a peach. She might not be interested in anything else, but she was interested in demon plants. She also wanted to see what Han Fei was up to and how effective this spiritual fruit was. Han Fei said to the boss, These are friends from afar. Give them one of each spiritual fruit. As Han Fei spoke, he threw down a bag of energy crystals. Immediately, the boss was unhappy and hurriedly said, Master Human Emperor, youre slapping my face! Youve sacrificed so much for the human race. How can I accept your money? With that, the boss hurriedly picked up the money bag and was about to return it to Han Fei. Han Fei said, Thats a different matter. You paid for these spiritual fruits. How can I eat them for free? The boss shook his head quickly. That wont do. Many people have seen you buy things in my shop. If I accept your money today, my business wont be able to continue tomorrow. But if I dont accept your money today, my business will boom later. I wont lose anything in this business. Master Human Emperor, please take the money back Uh! Okay then! Therefore, Lu Xuan and the others each received a large bag of various spiritual fruits. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai walked side by side on the road. Han Fei introduced something to Luo Xiaobai from time to time. Wherever the two of them passed, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them, and all of them put on a motherly smile. Haha! Master Human Emperor, you finally have a girlfriend! By the way, who is this girl? Why havent I heard that Master Human Emperor has a girlfriend before? Ha! How dare you call her a girl? To be by the side of the Human Emperor, she has to be at least at the Sky Opening Realm. Show her some respect. Hush, Master Human Emperor and the others can definitely hear us. Whats wrong with them hearing us? Master Human Emperor is not young anymore. He should have given birth to a Little Human Emperor as soon as possible. Cough, cough! On the way, Han Fei coughed and looked at a corner of the crowd. Hey, the human race is still rising and hasnt finished fighting. There will be a lot of things to do in the future. What are you talking about? Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Long live Master Human Emperor. The group of people who were stared at by Han Fei werent scared, but bowed respectfully to him. Then It was the same group of people. I think this girl is not bad. She has a good temperament. With her calm and unhurried attitude, she must be the Human Emperors girlfriend. Someone shook his head. Not necessarily. Maybe they are already married? Then she wont be Master Human Emperors girlfriend but his wife. Someone said, Be bold. Maybe there is already a little Human Emperor, but Master Human Emperor hasnt announced it yet. Han Fei was lost for words. Hey, thats enough. Haha, long live Master Human Emperor The group of people were very respectful, but they nodded at each other and continued to communicate silently. Yu Jiaojiao couldnt help but look at Lu Xuan who was a little disappointed. She sighed in her heart, thinking that this was probably because of luck! Sometimes, falling in love with someone you shouldnt like wasnt the most painful thing. What was painful was that your love rival was tens of thousands of times better than you. Lu Xuan looked at Luo Xiaobai, who was still chatting with Han Fei about the human race, seemingly unaffected by the noise at all. Lu Xuan secretly sighed. Sure enough, what these people said was true! Han Fei naturally noticed Lu Xuans expression. He secretly shook his head. This person was not suitable for Luo Xiaobai after all. This was because he didnt understand Luo Xiaobai. He thought that Luo Xiaobai really had a relationship with him. But in fact, Luo Xiaobai knew that this kind of thing couldnt be explained clearly, and no one would listen to her explanation. The more she explained, the more she seemed to be trying to hide it in the eyes of others. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai chose to ignore it. This was the simplest and most effective method. Unfortunately, Lu Xuan had traveled together with Luo Xiaobai for 48 years but still didnt understand her, so it was impossible for them to get any results. Chapter 2816 - 2816 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough(1) 2816 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough(1) Wherever Han Fei took Luo Xiaobai and the others in the Ginkgo City, discussions were heard. Although everyone was surprised by the appearance of the Human Emperor, most of them were paying attention to Luo Xiaobai beside Han Fei. They were wondering who this girl was who was received by the Human Emperor personally and the latter even introduced the human races cities to her so warmly. As for Lu Xuan, Yu Jiaojiao, and the others, although some people paid attention to them, everyone felt that they should be Luo Xiaobais subordinates. In any case, they were the kind of people who werent important. It took Han Fei half a day to take Luo Xiaobai to the giant ginkgo tree. Although they could see it from afar, when they saw the huge ginkgo tree and the golden fallen leaves all over the ground with their own eyes, they couldnt help but be shocked. It wasnt because the ginkgo tree was strong, but because it was too beautiful. The ginkgo tree and the Human Emperor Square were together. Because this was also the core of the citys array, there were many people cultivating nearby. Some were body refiners, some were sitting cross-legged to cultivate, and some were actually here to pray for blessings. The person they prayed to for blessings was naturally Han Fei. Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Seeing Han Fei arrive, everyone stopped cultivating and looked at Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai curiously. Han Fei said, Everyone, continue cultivating. Dont worry about me. After everyone calmed down, they stopped cultivating and fell silent. Luo Xiaobai said, Tell me! Instead of taking me to the Thug Academy, you took me around the city. What do you want me to do? Han Fei glanced at the people in front of him and said indifferently, What do you think of the current human race? Luo Xiaobai said, The human race has become much stronger. In just 52 years, the lowest level of the human race is in the Dangling Fisher Realm. This shows that the comprehensive strength of the human race has increased by at least two levels. Han Fei asked, How do they compare to the average level in the Sea Realm? For example, your demon plant fortress. Luo Xiaobai said, Not enough! There are still two levels lower. Han Fei asked, How do they compare to the superpowers like the Divine Capital Dynasty and the Capital of Horror? Luo Xiaobai said, The average strength is at least three levels lower. Han Fei nodded slightly. Xiaobai, the human race now has 180 billion people, which is too many. At present, Uncle Xuan is helping me govern them. But no matter how capable Uncle Xuan is, its difficult for him to handle 180 billion people. There are too many things involved. After a pause, Han Fei continued, The human race has just entered the Sea Realm and is rising quickly. The City of Scavengers was destroyed, but the City of Origin is still there. The human race needs war. Only the humans baptized in war are qualified to step onto the huge battlefield of the Sea Realm. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. There are many Monarchs on the human races side now. Do you still need me to lead the race war? Han Fei said, Its different. Liu Qiansi is a demon plant. Teacher Beast King and the two Monarchs of the Lava Giants just now are not human beings. Im the only human Monarch of the human race. So far, the human race hasnt even had a Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. Therefore, Ive been waiting for you to come back. Behind Luo Xiaobai, Lu Xuan, Yu Jiaojiao, and the others were dumbfounded. 180 billion humans was shocking enough, but this person actually wanted Luo Xiaobai to lead such a human race to war? For a moment, Lu Xuan and Yu Jiaojiao thought that the demon plant fortress was nothing compared to the huge population of the human race. At the same time, they were also a little shocked. The Human Emperor, the strongest person in this race, the faith of everyone, and the current successor of the Void Temple, but he handed the human race over to Luo Xiaobai. How much trust did he have in Luo Xiaobai?! As soon as the leadership of the war was handed over, every decision Luo Xiaobai made would concern the life and death of countless people. Ordinary people didnt dare to take on this burden at all. Even for the three million people in the demon plant fortress, Lu Xuan was on tenterhooks all day long. Every step he took was carefully considered. If these 180 billion people were handed over to him, Lu Xuan could guarantee that he wouldnt dare to take them on at all, nor could he bear this burden. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes but didnt refuse. She said, By the way, what was that cicada chirping about? Oh! I met a god when I was traveling in the Sea Realm and I did something for him, so he owes me a favor. I asked him to kill all the Monarchs of the City of Origin, including the Great Monarch of the City of Origin. Luo Xiaobai: Lu Xuan and the others: ??? Han Fei said it so casually that everyone who heard it was shocked and incredulous. Lu Xuans heart even sank. Are you really going to say this to my face? Yu Jiaojiao was a little nervous. Would they be silenced? Luo Xiaobai wondered, There are still gods in this world? Didnt they say that there were no gods? Yes, there are, but Ive only met one so far. Luo Xiaobai glared at him. How many more do you want to meet? Haha Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment. Ill consider it. Lets go back to the Thug Academy first! Luo Xiaobai turned around and looked at Lu Xuan and Yu Jiaojiao. Sorry, I will stay in the human race and cant enter the wilderness with you again. But if you want, you can bring demon plant fortresses to our human race. Lu Xuan said in a deep voice, You are the master of the demon plant fortress. Chapter 2817 - 2817 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough (2) 2817 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough (2) Yu Jiaojiao nodded repeatedly. Xiaobai, from the moment you saved the demon plant fortress, we have already been your followers. Luo Xiaobai said, Ive never admitted this. I came to the Chaotic Wasteland with the power of the demon plant fortress. Lu Xuan said, In any case, the three million people in the demon plant fortress are your followers. Since you chose to stay in the human race, we will naturally stay here too. Han Fei smiled and said casually, Liu Qiansi, come here. Swish ~ Now Liu Qiansi was happy every day. His full-time job was to help every giant demon plant grow, or to teach those demon plants from the Forest of Terror. Demon plants got along well with demon plants. Especially after Han Fei almost turned human cities into demon plant cities, for the first time, Liu Qiansi felt that she was no longer alone. Master. Han Fei said, Take these guests who have come from afar out of the Chaotic Wasteland and guide a mobile fortress over. Huh? Out of the Chaotic Wasteland? Han Fei said, Just use the teleportation array between us and the City of Wanderers. Go! Okay! After that, Liu Qiansi turned around and said, Well, guests, lets go! After Liu Qianzhi and Lu Xuan left, Han Fei said, These people are not bad! They actually accompanied you into the Chaotic Wasteland and came all the way here. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, not bad, but not to the point where they can trust me with their lives. They kept me because of my abilities. This is because of the personality of the wilderness people. Its destined that they wont be completely trustworthy. Han Fei said, Tsk, tsk. I think Lu Xuan quite likes you. He made you the master of the castle although hes already a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Luo Xiaobai said, Because my plan for the demon plant fortress can increase their survival rate by 50%, increase their strength growth speed by 20 to 30%, and stabilize the demon plant fortress in the chaotic wilderness. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Didnt you refuse to admit that youre their master? Why are you Luo Xiaobai looked up at Han Fei and said seriously, Those words are meant to be heard by them. This is a strategy of retreating for advancement and playing hard to get. In this way, I can subdue the demon plant fortress more easily. Although the population of the demon plant fortress is only three million, there are many strong masters. If the human race wants to develop and enter the Sea Realm, we have to unit all possible forces. Uh ~ Then your friendship? Luo Xiaobai said, They treat me sincerely, and I treat them sincerely too. But friendship is friendship, and business is business. As a human, I naturally have to obtain more resources and strength for the human race. Fine, fine! Sure enough, Luo Xiaobai was still the same Luo Xiaobai. Ever since she grew up, or rather, since the battle in the Thousand Star City, Luo Xiaobai had become extremely rational. Since then, she didnt seem to have made any friends like the four of them. Han Fei was happy that Luo Xiaobai had made a few friends who could trust her with their lives. However, Luo Xiaobais words made Han Fei recognize reality. Han Fei said, Lets go! Lets return to the Thug Academy. You know what, when Zhang Xuanyu and Yi Xiyan were waiting for you, they gave birth to a child named Zhang Panpan Luo Xiaobai put on a rare smile. Then I have to prepare a gift for our first meeting. Han Fei said, Ha, she is already a big girl. With your identity, she should call you Aunt. But dont give her too precious a gift. These children dont lack anything now. The adults dote on them. Luo Xiaobai said, Then let her follow me to gain experiences on the battlefield. Han Fei said, Your gift will probably make her cry. Luo Xiaobai didnt care at all. She asked, Is there any news about Xiaochan? Han Fei shook his head. Over the years, Ive been to very few places. Ive spent almost all my time on how to destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race and havent had the time to find her. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres no rush. Its only been 600 years. Even if Xiaochan reincarnates into a big clan in the Sea Realm, it wont be easy for her to open the sky in 600 years, so theres still time. Han Fei nodded slightly. In fact, he had asked the Vast Ocean Navigator to show the location of Xia Xiaochan, which showed that she was in the South Sea Divine Realm. When his plan was done, it would be time for him to set off for the South Sea Divine Realm. Several days later. On the ginkgo tree. In more than 300 human cities, rumors about Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai appeared one after another. The rumors were not ill-intentioned. The people just felt that this was a good thing and worth talking about. Most of the people were asking why they had never heard of their relationship before, did the two just fall in love, or would the two of them give birth to a little human emperor or something? While many people were guessing Luo Xiaobais identity, Han Fei was telling Luo Xiaobai about the loose life form. Han Fei said, This is it. The combat power of the loose lives might not be very strong, but their overall combat power is definitely ridiculously strong. Besides, its very difficult for such a life form to die. Luo Xiaobai took a deep breath. So, are you cultivating with the power of the entire human race? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Luo Xiaobai asked, What about the cultivation efficiency? Han Fei said, At present, Im still at the Dao Proving Level, but its not that I can only reach the Dao Proving Level. Every plant needs to split a trace of my energy, spiritual energy, and soul. Energy and spiritual energy are easy to get, and even ownerless souls arent difficult to obtain. The problem is that the more people plant demonic plants, the more energy, spiritual energy, and soul power Ill have to split. Fortunately, loose living beings have individual memories and are gradually growing. Otherwise, I would have been sucked up sooner or later. Chapter 2818 - 2818 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough(3) 2818 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough(3) Luo Xiaobai frowned. Since its all the soul power you distributed, how can it be enough for 180 billion people to nurture demon plants? Han Fei said, Actually, there arent that many. At present, only less than one tenth of the population can afford raising demon plants. Luo Xiaobai said, There are still 18 billion people. Even if you are a Monarch, even if each loose living being only needs a little bit of soul power, its still 18 billion soul power. Where do you get so much soul power? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course I dont. Therefore, among these 180 demon plants, only about 3 billion spiritual plants have already established a connection with me. The rest are pure demon plants, but thats also a seed distributed from me, so I can add soul power whenever I want. Luo Xiaobai: Three billion? Han Fei said, Well, I accidentally got a treasure called the Soul Sealing Pearl, which can store a thousand Origins of soul power. Plus, you know that my Origin Star can accelerate time. After more than 10,000 years of cultivation, coupled with a Monarch-realm Divine-Quality Technique, the power I cultivate will be all invested in these loose bodies. In the early stages, I might be at a disadvantage and my strength might even decline. But as time goes by, these loose bodies can feed back to me, so the longer I cultivate, the stronger I will be. Luo Xiaobai quickly analyzed, There are 180 billion human beings. If you want your loose life forms to spread throughout the human race and enter every household, it will take more than 3,000 years even if you cultivate day and night. During this period of time, your demon plant avatar probably wont be able to make any progress unless you gather parts into a whole. Han Fei nodded slightly. This was a problem. Three thousand years, and this was the result of cultivating on his Origin Star. Otherwise, it would have taken seven or eight hundred thousand years. Therefore, the growth of loose living beings was actually not as fast as he imagined. Of course, this was only if he didnt use Han Song. If he really had no choice, it would be a different matter if he gathered all the loose living beings into his original body. Once all his loose lives returned, his strength might soar, and it was possible for him to benter the Great Monarch Realm in one fell swoop. Also, the time acceleration of the Demon Purification Pot could only be stopped at 256 times because of the lack of vines. He wondered if the time acceleration would continue to double if new vines returned. Therefore, the small vine of the Heavenly Race was very important to him. As for the growth of loose living beings, he could only follow the current development route. And loose life forms could only be held in his hands as the final trump card. Otherwise, once they were exposed and targeted by someone, all his efforts might be wasted overnight. Or perhaps, he had another way, which was to find an Origin Ground and use the world origin and the power of the Heavenly Dao of the Origin Ground to achieve the rapid growth of loose living beings. Just like Dao Domain Sunflower Head, how could she fill the Demon Domain with vitality in just a few decades? Apart from the help of Great Monarch East Martial, it might be related to the World Origin of the Demon Domain. Furthermore, the last time he went to the Demon Domain, it seemed that many demon plants were still at very low levels. They might not belong to a loose lifeform but had to wait for the Dao Domain Sunflower Head to recover her strength to its peak before gradually changing this situation. Han Fei was too lazy to think about it. The Demon Purification Pots vine and an Origin Ground were things that could only be chanced upon by chance. He couldnt set foot in the Soul Sea easily now, so it was useless to think too much. Han Fei suddenly changed the topic. My problem cant be resolved overnight. Now lets discuss your problem. Luo Xiaobai asked, Whats my problem? Han Fei said, It seems that youve entered the Star Transformation Realm for a while, but your breath is still unstable. You must have just shaped the ground veins, right? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. Han Fei asked, How large was your Origin Sea when you entered the Star Transformation Realm? 810,000 kilometers. How large? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai in shock and disbelief. Luo Xiaobai was puzzled. Why? Is there a problem? Han Fei asked, Have you ever heard of the heavenly-number star transformation? Luo Xiaobai said, I have. Everyone in the Sky Crater World knows it. There are clear analyses and records on star transformation on the battlefield. Han Fei asked, Have you told anyone else? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No. I know that there are very few people who can have a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. Although I dont know the deeper meaning of it, I naturally wont tell others about it. I publicly claim that I only had a 490,000-kilometer star transformation. Han Fei asked, Where did you get so many resources? The resources required for a 810,000-kilometer star transformation are quite terrifying. In addition to resources, it also requires a lot of energy. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, I know. I entered the Sky Crater World before I entered the Star Transformation Realm, so I naturally prepared everything before I entered the Star Transformation Realm. As for the source of resources, apart from a portion that I accumulated by killing Sky Openers, its also related to luck. As a Divine Manipulator, my talent is better than I imagined, so in the Sky Crater World, I sensed the place where a Carefree Realm demon plant powerhouse died. From there, I learned the way to step into someone elses Origin Star and inherited some of the seniors resources. As for the way to refine stars, in the Sky Crater World, it can be exchanged for points and is easy to obtain. Chapter 2819 - 2819 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough(4) 2819 Luo Xiaobais Breakthrough(4) Han Fei was slightly relieved. I see. In the past, Luo Xiaobai had awakened a Dao Seed in front of them. Although Han Fei had never seen Luo Xiaobai awaken as a Divine Manipulator, the Divine Manipulator was a unique existence in the Yin-Yang World or even the Sea Realm. With this in mind, Han Fei felt that it might have something to do with the Raging Sea. The Raging Sea was the ancestral land of human beings, and because of the influence of the Bloodline Divine Tree in the Soul Sea, all creatures would show signs of atavism. Luo Xiaobai might have inherited a powerful bloodline from the ancestral land of human beings. In that case, the human races ancestral land indeed had much more resources than he had imagined. Han Fei asked, Have you used up all your resources? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes. After all, its the Origin Star of an ancient powerhouse. When I went over, the Origin Star of that powerhouse had already been torn apart. The star core had been emptied, but there were still some resources left. Perhaps that bit of resources is nothing to powerhouses, but to me at that time, it was already a lot. In addition to the resources I accumulated from killing Sky Opening powerhouses, it was barely enough for me to enter the Star Transformation Realm. By the way, what kind of a star transformation did you have? Han Fei said, A 810,000-kilometer one. The corners of Luo Xiaobais mouth curled up slightly. Isnt it the same? Han Fei really wanted to say that there were so many awesome existences behind him. His parents were all gods! Besides, there were really few such people. However, although there were few people who could have a 810,000-kilometer star transformation, there were still some. For example, the members of the Void Temple definitely all had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. The known Great Monarchs were probably the same. This represented potential. There were always some talented people. Han Fei said, Leading the human race to fight a war will inevitably waste a lot of your time, so the top priority now is naturally to improve your strength. Since youve already created earth veins, you should be walking your Star Path now, right? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, I have 32 refined stars at present. After all, with my strength, I can only kill early-stage star transformation realm cultivators in the Sky Crater World. Only occasionally, with the cooperation of a team, will I have a small chance to hunt a late-stage star transformation realm powerhouse. Han Fei asked, The undead have Origin Stars? Yes, and their Origin Stars are no different from ordinary peoples. Or maybe I was too weak back then and hadnt seen the Origin Stars of stronger undead creatures, so I take this with a grain of salt. Han Fei was deep in thought. After he came back to himself, he took out a bag of thousands of beads, which were refined stars. Luo Xiaobai raised her eyebrows. So many? Han Fei said, There are a hundred refined stars here that span 810,000 kilometers. But Ive studied them. These arent the Origin Stars left behind by real powerhouses who had a 810,000-kilometer star transformation. They should be modified stars. There are also a thousand normal modified stars. Han Fei was also shocked by the 810,000-kilometer-long refined stars. After studying it, he found that something was wrong, so it was easy to find out why. He estimated that the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch tried to make stars similar to the 810,000-kilometer-long stars, but after making them, he found that these modified stars were not like real Origin Stars, so he gave up on modifying them. Luo Xiaobai opened her mouth, and then Han Fei took out a dozen more bags and said, Well, I still have a lot of them here. Is 10,000 modified stars enough? Luo Xiaobai pondered for a long time. Have you never taken the Star Path? Han Fei was a little surprised. How do you know? Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes at Han Fei. Next time, dont give these to everyone you see. These are more than enough to push me to the Monarch Realm. The reason why I said that you didnt take this path is that if you have taken this path, you should know that I dont need to use so many at once. The system of the Star Path can only be slowly constructed. You have to have a structural direction first. Every modified star around your Origin Star needs to undergo a balance test. This is because modified stars will affect your Origin Star. It doesnt actually belong to you. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Do you mean that you cant use these to quickly improve your strength? No! Luo Xiaobai put on a rare smile and said, Theres a way. The balance test is not difficult. Whats difficult is to obtain so many high-quality modified stars. With these in ten years, I can enter the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm in ten years. If I use the Spacetime Cultivation Bead you gave me, it wont take more than a year plus the time Ill use to consolidate my realm. Han Fei was overjoyed. Ha, you can keep them and make a breakthrough in my Origin Star. My time acceleration is faster than this thing. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No hurry. I can try this Spacetime Cultivation Bead. I have to know its effect in case Im not familiar with this thing when youre not around in the future. Entering it rashly might delay some things. Thats good. Luo Xiaobai was not a pretentious person. She had a very clear idea about the use of resources and the Spacetime Cultivation Bead. The human race lacked high-end combat power, so this was not the time to be pretentious with Han Fei. Besides, she didnt need to be pretentious to Han Fei. Luo Xiaobai directly collected all the Origin Stars that Han Fei threw out and didnt stand on ceremony with Han Fei at all. Although she didnt know why Han Fei didnt take the Star Path, she had already taken it. Han Fei had killed many Monarchs. She knew that Han Fei must have obtained more modified stars than these. Then, it was crucial for her to improve her strength. As the Human Emperor, Han Fei definitely had to think of a way to improve the strength of the human race, so these modified stars would definitely be sent everywhere. Instead of giving them to others, he might as well give them to her. This was because she didnt believe in the abilities of others. The Spacetime Cultivation Bead was activated, and time flowed in this place. With a flash, Luo Xiaobai disappeared. Han Fei thought for a moment and muttered, Interesting. With my Great Dao of Time, I cant understand the way to refine this kind of spacetime cultivation bead. The usage of the Great Dao of Time surged into Han Feis mind. In the end, he was certain that this thing exceeded his understanding of time. Six Divine Time Techniques. Han Fei was certain that this was definitely one of the Six Divine Techniques of the Time Temple. The usage of this law of time was too advanced. Han Fei didnt even know the mechanism. Two and a half months later. Swish ~ The time fluctuation appeared again, and Luo Xiaobai appeared again. Han Fei had deliberately not cultivated for the past two months, so the moment Luo Xiaobai came out, he immediately came to the top of the ginkgo tree. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai had already entered the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. This effect is immediate! How is it? Have you mastered the usage of the Spacetime Cultivation Bead? Luo Xiaobai nodded. OK, lets go to your Origin Star now. Chapter 2820 - 2820 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (1) 2820 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (1) Luo Xiaobais greatest advantage was that she knew what she should do, what she shouldnt do, and how to do it. In Han Feis Origin Star, it only took Luo Xiaobai less than two months in reality, which was equivalent to more than 40 years of normal cultivation, to completely stabilize the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. In the human races cities. Han Xuan was listening to Hong Yues report. Hong Yue asked, Brother Han, the tidal wave is coming in five months. Shall we distribute the Clean Stones in advance? Han Xuan said, Old Hong, youve experienced many tidal waves. The main source of our Clean Stones was the ones found after the destruction of the City of Scavengers. There are only more than 90 billion of them. Plus the hunting over the years, there are only 100 billion of them. What Im worried about now is that the scale of the tidal waves may be determined by the size of the specific power to be impacted. Hong Yue nodded slightly. Well, I havent been in the City of Scavengers before, so I dont know much about it, but its very likely. This is because the City of Scavengers used to adopt a village system. How strong can an ordinary village be? But they resisted it, which means that there wont be many ominous creatures attacking the villages. Han Xuan said, Thats right. Its exactly because of this that the human race is different from the Ten Thousand Scale Race. The Ten Thousand Scale Race only has a few billion people in total, but our human race has a population of 180 billion and more than 300 cities. Thats why Im worried that the number of Clean Stones might not be enough. Dont worry. At this moment, Luo Xiaobais voice came from outside, and Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai arrived together. Luo Xiaobai cupped her hands at Han Xuan. Uncle Xuan, for human beings, we dont have to worry about the number of Clean Stones. Yo, Xiaobai has come out of seclusion? Your strength has entered the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. This speed is much faster than me and Old Hong. Hong Yue couldnt help but sigh. The people around Han Fei were really abnormally strong. When Luo Xiaobai entered the Raging Sea, she was unknown and her strength seemed to have just advanced to the Venerable realm. Now, she had transformed into a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. Even if Han Fei provided the modified stars, this speed was too fast. Han Xuan looked at Luo Xiaobai with a smile. I think I know what you think. Luo Xiaobai nodded. The Ten Thousand Scale Race needed to kill a large number of ominous creatures in order to obtain more energy crystals and refine more Clean Stones. In addition, except for the City of Scavengers, most of them were inhabited by human beings and other foreign races. They didnt pity them, so everyone had to participate in the war. But the current human race is different now. The human race wont stay long in the Chaotic Wasteland, so as long as most people below the Explorer or Law Enforcer realm are taken into the Origin Seas or Origin Stars of the powerhouses and only a few people were left outside to resist the tidal waves, we can easily go through this tidal wave. The Clean Stones will be enough. Han Xuan said, The problem is when the human race will leave the Chaotic Wasteland. A hundred years is neither long nor short. For ordinary cultivators, they can only cross one or two minor realms in a hundred years. Is it really fine to enter the Sea Realm so early? Luo Xiaobai said, Uncle Xuan, we cant wait that long. Its impossible for us to wait for the human race to grow up before leaving. After the breakthrough tide, it may take hundreds or thousands of years for the overall strength of the human race to rise by another level on average. Even if the overall strength rises by another level, it cant reach the average level of the Sea Realm. What the human race needs now is not that everyone is strong, but that a small number of people are strong For this, we can implement a plan to have those getting strong first help those getting strong later. We can concentrate the resources and let the strongest batch of people rise first to improve the combat power of the strong and be prepared to enter the wilderness. Han Xuan couldnt help but grin. Thats a good idea, but the problem is resources Even if Han Fei has the modified stars and a large number of resources, the powerhouses also need a lot of resources. If Han Fei can provide the resource needs of tens of thousands of people, can he provide the resource needs of a hundred thousand or a million people? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. We dont necessarily need his resources. According to Han Fei, there are hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening powerhouses in the City of Origin. These are our resources. Oh? Han Xuan was also slightly surprised. You want to? Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. I have a secret technique that can allow me to go to other peoples Origin Stars, provided that I have the other partys corpse or life remains as a springboard. I can teach this technique to the human race, but I need someone I trust. At that time, even if hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses cant be cultivated with these resources, it shouldnt be a problem to cultivate hundreds of thousands of Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. And some people who have already reached the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm, with the supply of these resources and the help of Han Fei and the Lava Giants, it wont be a problem for them to open the sky. Hong Yue couldnt help but ask, How can the Lava Giants help us? Luo Xiaobai said, Refining. The people of the Lava Giants are all refiners and have the means to forge godly weapons. They may not be able to forge powerful godly weapons, but low-quality godly weapons are still easy to forge for them. Han Fei said, They dont need to build godly weapons. In fact, every Lava Giant has hundreds of godly weapons. We can just borrow them. Let me talk to them. Luo Xiaobai said, Thats even better. In any case, the City of Origin is an important resource for the rise of the high-end combat power of our human race. Therefore, we have to change our strategy of destroying their Sky Opening Realm army with the tidal wave. Chapter 2821 - 2821 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (2) 2821 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (2) Han Xuan looked at Han Fei, thinking that Luo Xiaobai had never been so ruthless before! She had shown an aggressive personality after her return this time. Han Fei shrugged. Well, let me introduce you. Xiaobai, the current war commander of the human race. I may be powerful and can sweep through the City of Origin, but I cant squeeze out the value of the City of Origin. Uncle Xuan, youre also very powerful. You can govern the entire human race. The strongest thing you have is the ability to plan, but Uncle Xuan, youre too busy and have limited manpower. In the future, our human race will go to the wilderness and fight countless battles. We cant count on you alone to lead us, so Xiaobais identity as the commander is particularly important. Han Xuan nodded. He really didnt have much time to care about war. Just planning to develop and expand the human race was exhausting enough. This was not the previous Nine Palace World, but the entire human race. Han Xuan said solemnly, From now on, the battlefield command of the human race will be handed over to you. Hong Yue, gather all the powerhouses above the Venerable realm who are currently in the human race. Since I want to fulfill your identity as the commander, I shall do it with great fanfare. Then Han Xuan said, Ill inform Gu Tingnan. Luo Xiaobai said, Uncle Xuan, Han Fei and I will go to the City of Wanderers. They dont need to fight this battle. I want all the resources in the City of Origin. Gulp! Hong Yue swallowed hard. Although he didnt know what Luo Xiaobai was going to do, he knew that the City of Origin was doomed. Han Xuan nodded with a smile. Now that we have a plan, I can finally let go. The human race had been in the Chaotic Wasteland for 52 years, and the number of Venerables had increased by a terrifying amount. Although the breakthrough frenzy had passed, many people had broken through to the Venerable realm every day in the past decades because of the large population. As a result, there were 160 million Venerables. Of course, this number couldnt be compared to the breakthrough tide. After all, in the first 15 years, the Venerable realm had increased by 100 million times, and in the 37 years since, the Venerable realm had only increased by less than 30 million. However, even so, the total number was shocking. Not long ago, Venerables were already the top existences in the Raging Sea. Who would have thought that one day there would be Venerables everywhere? When 160 million people gathered, the scene was spectacular. In the sky above the central Emperor City surrounded by cities, 982 of the 1,702 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses had arrived. 290,000 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses, 190,000 Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses, and 160 million Venerables had gathered from all directions. In the city, countless people looked up. What happened? Why are there so many strong masters all at once? Oh my god! How many people are there? They almost cover the sky and the sun. The scale is comparable to the human races Spirit Gathering Day! How can the human races Spirit Gathering Sun compare to this? Look at these people. All of them are stepping on the sky. Even the weakest is in the Explorer realm, right? But if they are really Explorers, why didnt the explorers of our Imperial City participate in todays matter? Someone couldnt help but sigh. Are they all in the Venerable realm? This guess shocked many people. If they were all Venerables, how many Venerables would there be? In midair, most of the venerable powerhouses were dumbfounded. Theyd been informed to gather, but they hadnt expected so many people to come. Didnt this mean that all the venerable powerhouses of the entire human race had been summoned? Someone said, It seems that its going to be a decisive battle this time! Someone sighed. I never imagined that one day, our human race would grow to this point. Someone said expectantly, Were going to follow the Human Emperor to fight again! Then the City of Origin is doomed. This situation lasted for four hours. When these Venerables spontaneously lined up, in the eyes of the world, they were like heavenly soldiers in battle. At this moment, a giant ten thousand feet tall stepped forward from the sky. Its the Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor is here. I knew that the human race would definitely start a war after cultivating for so long. Huh! Isnt the tidal wave coming? Is Master Human Emperor going to destroy the City of Origin before the tidal wave? Look, on the left shoulder of Master Human Emperor, thats Master Han Xuan. Is this Lord Han Xuan? For so many years, Lord Han Xuan has been planning the development of the human race and working hard, but not many people really know him. This time, its time to let the world know him. Wait, who is the woman on the other shoulder of Master Human Emperor? Ive never seen this woman before! I havent seen it either Huh, wait, its that woman. Master Human Emperor once personally took this woman shopping in Ginkgo City. Hiss! Its actually that person. Is she the empress? Wow, is it true? Is she really the empress? Who knows? This woman has only appeared once. Everyone is guessing, but who knows if she is the empress or not? Were not close to Master Human Emperor. At this moment, Han Fei stood still. My fellow human beings above the Venerable realm, you may have guessed why I summoned you today. Yes, a new war is coming for the human race, which is to crusade against the City of Origin. Chapter 2822 - 2822 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (3) 2822 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (3) Fight, fight, fight The sound shook the sky, and the fighting intent raged. Han Fei raised his huge hand, signaling everyone to be silent. Han Feis voice swept across the world. Yes, I want to crusade against the City of Origin and destroy it. It has been 52 years since the human race came to the Sea Realm. Destroying the Ten Thousand Scale Race is only the first step. Destroying the City of Origin will be the second step. Walking out of the Chaotic Wasteland will be our third step. The human race needs to be honed and grow. We cant be like flowers in a greenhouse. The rise of the human race doesnt depend on my strength alone. Therefore, I can fight and win some wars, but its meaningless. And the war against the City of Origin is like this. This is a war that needs you to complete. Only by winning this war can you become the torrent of the human races rise. Your victory will guide the direction of hundreds of billions of human beings When Han Fei spoke, all the people in the Sky Opening, Sea Establishment, and Venerable realms on the opposite side held their heads high. Han Fei had a high evaluation of them and high expectations of them. It was their honor to be rewarded by the Human Emperor. Everyone was proud of them. Han Fei continued, Today, Id like to introduce two people to the whole human race. The first is the one on my left. He created the human races law, built the human races cities, and created the citys arrays. He governs the human race and maintains the order of the human race. I think you should know his name, Han Xuan, the guardian of the human race. Han Xuan, Han Xuan, Han Xuan Although we have never seen Lord Han Xuan, he has always been in our hearts. Who in the human race doesnt know Lord Han Xuan? He is the creator of all the orders of the human race. We will remember Master Han Xuan for the rest of our lives. Thank you for your hard work, Master Han Xuan Han Xuan didnt want to come. Seeing this scene, he couldnt help but blush. Amidst the noise, Han Fei pressed his palm again, indicating for everyone to be silent. Han Fei continued, Previously, Lord Han Xuan had to maintain the order of the human world and the war between the human race and the City of Origin. He was under great pressure and couldnt split up. Therefore, Ive summoned you here to introduce you to another person. For a moment, everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai. Most humans knew Han Xuan. Although they had never seen him in person, his name had always been printed on the Human Races Codex. Furthermore, every time a decree was issued or a major decision was made, it was Han Xuan who signed it. Therefore, everyone was very familiar with this name. However, in their impression, Luo Xiaobai didnt seem to have an important role in the human race as important as Han Xuan. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai was calm as Han Fei announced, The person next to me is called Luo Xiaobai. Shes close to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm and is the second most promising person in the human race to become a Monarch Hiss! Hearing that Luo Xiaobai might be the second Monarch of the human race, everyone was shocked. Was the human race going to have another strong master so soon? Someone sighed. Sure enough, anyone who can win the favor of the Human Emperor must be extraordinary. This makes sense. Its mainly because shes strong! Its said that the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators are very powerful. The big guys of the Lava Giant Tribe once said that a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator can almost sweep through all people below this realm. Its not easy to kill them with numbers. Is this the empress or not? Ask Master Human Emperor. In a corner of the crowd, Lu Xuan, Yu Jiaojiao, and the others were also present. Since they had chosen to submit to the human race, they naturally had to fight for it. Yu Jiaojiao said, Old Lu, Xiaobai has broken through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. I remember that she just succeeded in entering the Star Transformation Realm 20 years ago and creating earth veins three years ago. Lu Xuan said, Her talent is extraordinary, and shes a born leader. The resources that the Human Emperor has are unimaginable. Therefore, its only natural that she can break through to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm so quickly. I wont even be surprised if she advances to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm in a few decades. Yu Jiaojiao was stunned. Really? Lu Xuan said, You should know that resources determine the growth of a strong master. Han Fei continued, From today on, Luo Xiaobai will be the war commander of the human race for a long time. She can command all the human races large and small battles. The battle to conquer the City of Origin will be led by Luo Xiaobai. Everyone, applaud Everyone: ??? Pa! Pa! Pa! In the next moment, loud applause broke out, but the scene of hundreds of millions of people applauding together was really shocking. Above the Imperial City, raging waves slapped. Seeing this, Han Fei quickly raised his hand to stop the applause. After the applause ended, Han Fei said, Now, Luo Xiaobai, the war commander of the human race, will give a speech to everyone No one knew Luo Xiaobai, so they were very curious about her. Although she was very strong, it didnt mean that she knew how to fight. Suddenly hearing that a stranger was going to lead them to fight, and it was a female cultivator, many people werent convinced. For example, many people knew Hong Yue. This persons fame was only second to Lord Han Xuans. Furthermore, his methods were quite powerful. He had personally saved tens of thousands of Sea Establisher-level powerhouses from the Chaotic Wasteland. Furthermore, Hong Yue was also responsible for part of the battles in the City of Origin. Therefore, many people thought that Hong Yue was more suitable for this role. If it werent for Lord Human Emperors personal order, there would even be people raising objections on the spot. Chapter 2823 - 2823 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (4) 2823 War Commander Luo Xiaobai (4) Luo Xiaobai naturally knew this. She took a step forward and glanced at the dense mass of human powerhouses in front of her. Her voice was crisp and cold. I know that many people are unconvinced by me, but I dont care. I can give you a promise. Under my command, within 50 years, the human race will have more than 10,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses and more than 1 million Sea Establishing Realm powerhouses. If I cant do it, Ill voluntarily give up my position as the war commander of the human race. Boom~ Is she crazy? Fifty years? How is it possible? The breakthrough tide has already passed. This is too unbelievable. Even Master Human Emperor cant do it, right? Where does she get her confidence from? Crazy, crazy. I definitely dont believe it. The human race has been in the Sea Realm for 52 years. Including the strong masters that the Human Emperor subdued in the Sea Realm, even if weve experienced a breakthrough frenzy, there are only 1,700 people in the Sky Opening Realm. If she wants 10,000 Sky Openers in 50 years, this means that she has to make at least 8,300 people to enter the Sky Opening Realm. How can there be such a fast cultivation method in this world? Han Xuan also looked at Luo Xiaobai in shock. She really dared to speak! Although there were many peak-level Sea Establishers in the human race now, it was not easy to make a breakthrough. As for a million Sea Establishers, this was also quite difficult. Now there were less than 300,000 Sea Establishers. In 50 years, another 700,000 Sea Establishers? At least, Han Xuan didnt dare to say that. However, no matter if Luo Xiaobai could do it or not, the name Luo Xiaobai would spread throughout the human race today. Her promise would be the hope of the entire human race and everyone would look at her. The pressure on her was obvious. Luo Xiaobai continued, However, as the war commander of the human race, my orders are above everything else. Theres no reason but only acceptance. Ill tell you when I should tell you, but dont ask if I havent. Any passive combatant will be punished by military law. The basic rules of military law will be pasted under the statues of the Human Emperor in the various cities in three days. Everyone can read them on their own. Im done. It seemed that Luo Xiaobai had changed a lot! Han Fei guessed that this must be Luo Xiaobais temperament honed from the battlefield in the Sky Crater World, so Luo Xiaobai didnt need to deliberately reveal the aura of a war commander. After Luo Xiaobai finished speaking, Han Fei continued, Now, dismiss on the spot. Well inform you if there are battles. A moment later. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai walked in the air towards Ginkgo City. Han Fei said, Thats a bold promise. Do you need me to give a sermon? I think a concentrated sermon might work out well. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Not for now. I learned in the Sky Crater World that war is the fastest and most stable way for an individual to grow up. How can one comprehend the Great Dao without experiencing life and death? You and I both understand this principle. Han Fei said, But if too many people die, Im afraid there will be many people who suspect you. Luo Xiaobai said, Thats my business. Han Fei smiled. Luo Xiaobai was keeping him in suspense. Then he asked, Huh? Why are we in Ginkgo City? As she spoke, Luo Xiaobai had already arrived under the ginkgo tree. She reached out and picked up a chubby big starfish. Hey, hey! What are you doing? What are you doing? Seeing that it was Han Fei, the Hexagon Starfish rolled his big eyes crazily and shouted, Starfish is cultivating. Starfish is extremely hardworking. Starfish is really not greedy for these yellow leaves Huh! Luo Xiaobai, why are you pinching me? Let go Luo Xiaobai glanced at Han Fei. I heard that he doesnt cultivate well? Han Fei nodded. Youre right. Luo Xiaobai asked, How soon can he open the sky? Han Fei glanced at the Hexagon Starfish and said without thinking, I think he can do it now. Upon hearing the word open the sky, the Hexagon Starfish twisted crazily. No! Starfish doesnt want to open the sky! Starfish doesnt want to transcend the tribulation! Starfish is not ready yet Han Fei smiled. Do you need his help? Luo Xiaobai nodded. As the commander, Im the enemys first target and the best bait. But Im only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm after all. I cant really put myself in danger, so I need some help. Han Fei nodded quickly. I see. This guy will definitely open the sky in a month. By the way, Ill introduce you to my other special friends later. Chapter 2824 - 2824 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (1) 2824 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (1) One month Later. When Han Fei returned with the miserable Hexagon Starfish, the starfishs body was still shaking, but the Hexagon Starfish did make a breakthrough. Not only did he make a breakthrough, but he also lost weight and became as thin as before. Han Fei grinned and said, This guy has accumulated too much energy and resources. This time, he was fully stimulated by the heavenly tribulations. When he endured the last heavenly tribulation, he was almost killed. Seeing Luo Xiaobai, the Hexagon Starfish quickly sucked on Luo Xiaobais leg. He didnt care anymore. Whoever this person was, it was better than Han Fei. This guy just watched as he was struck by the heavenly tribulations without giving him anything good. 70% of his belongings had been consumed in the heavenly tribulations, which really pained him. Luo Xiaobai said, It just so happens that I plan to set off for the battlefield in three days. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Why the rush? Luo Xiaobai said, Before the tidal wave comes, I need to do something. Otherwise, how can I create 10,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? Han Fei nodded slightly, then waved his hand, and Wang Xiaojiu, Wang Lanlan, Sha Diao, Huang Ergou, and Yu Jue were released by him. Han Fei said, This is Luo Xiaobai, the war commander of the human race. Your mission is to protect her. Wang Xiaojiu asked, Huh! Can a mere peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm be the human races war commander? Sha Diao: Shut up and listen to Master. Wang Xiaojiu said, Im the cat thats going to become a Monarch. Do I need to show up for such a trivial matter? Han Fei said indifferently, I can send you back to the Emperor Sparrow to continue cultivating. Immediately, Wang Xiaojiu shivered. Although its just a trivial matter, without the protection of this cat, this little girl in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm will be very dangerous. Fine, Ill go. Luo Xiaobai glanced around and found that these guys were all stronger than her. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. You gave me so many strong masters. Who dares to kill me? More importantly, they dont seem very obedient. Bang! Wang Xiaojiu was suddenly smashed into the bottom of the sea, and Han Fei said, You dont seem very obedient. Wang Lanlan and the others: Wang Xiaojiu shivered and rushed out. I, I will definitely be obedient. There is no cat more obedient than me. Only then did Han Fei smile at Luo Xiaobai. Look, hes obedient. Now if you ask him to go east, he wont dare to go west. If you ask him to hit a dog, he wont dare to chase a chicken. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Good! Two days later. The Humans Imperial City, War Command Center. In the hall, a huge map was hanging on the wall. In front of the map was a sand table, but no one was surrounding the sand table or looking at the map. Luo Xiaobai was sitting at a big desk, and there were 80 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses below, including Xu Meng and Yingyue, who were designated by Han Fei. In fact, Xu Meng and Ying Yue werent very strong. Xu Meng hadnt even entered the Star Transformation Realm yet. Even Ying Yue, who had been with Han Fei for the longest time, was only in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, the reason why these two people were stationed here was that in the early stages, no matter how Luo Xiaobai promised, there would always be some people slacking off or looking down on her. And with these two senior people around, they could have a certain deterrent effect. As for the others, Luo Xiaobai had selected more than 80 Sky Openers, and only 20 of them had entered the Star Transformation Realm. Luo Xiaobai said, Do you know why I chose you to go with me? Everyone shook their heads, but there were only 1,700 Sky Openers in the human race, so it was normal to choose them. Luo Xiaobai said, Ive read your information. After you opened the sky, you tried to walk on other Great Daos, trying to walk on multiple Great Daos, right? Everyone was puzzled. Why did Luo Xiaobai bring this up? Luo Xiaobai said, In this war, if the Human Emperor doesnt take action, our human race has too few high-end combatants. If you travel with me, you might encounter some unexpected dangers. I ask you to leave a portion of your flesh, blood, and soul here. When you follow me, if you encounter any enemy you cant handle, you can destroy your Great Dao and pretend to die. Of course, as compensation, you will gain a sum of resources. If you dont want to, you can leave now. Huh? Destroy my Great Dao? Everyone was a little stunned, but they were not stupid. As the commander of the war, Luo Xiaobais status was indeed different. It made sense for her to be targeted. However, what if they were enslaved after they gave out their flesh, blood, and souls? On second thought, this was the war commander appointed by the Human Emperor. She couldnt do such an outrageous thing. It was definitely a life event for them to destroy their own Great Daos and pretend to die. However, if the resource return was enough, it was not impossible to do. After all, most of them had just opened the sky. Even if they had embarked on a new Great Dao, it wasnt that important. Besides, what they thought at the same time was that Luo Xiaobai was very domineering and needed absolute obedience. They even suspected that this was a test Luo Xiaobai gave them. Therefore, they didnt dare to bet on the consequences if they retorted Luo Xiaobai. After dozens of seconds, seeing that no one left and no one asked why, Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Alright, in that case, let me tell you the route of tomorrows operation. After that, no one present can leave and has to follow me to the battlefield tomorrow. Chapter 2825 - 2825 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (2) 2825 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (2) Han Fei watched Luo Xiaobai leave with her men without escort. Han Xuan came to Han Fei with a teacup, scraped the tea with the cover of the teacup, and took a sip. Im finally relaxed a little. This girl is going to the front line before the tidal wave. Including the time she will use to come back, she will only have more than two months to stay on the front line. Im quite curious. What will she do in more than two months? What can she do? Han Fei chuckled. Its not a big deal. Shes just going to accelerate the war between the human race and the City of Origin. The human race was built on the old site of the City of Scavengers, not far from the City of Origin. If it were an ordinary Sky Opening Realm powerhouse, he would reach the City of Origin in at most seven days. It was even closer to the battlefield. With the speed of Luo Xiaobai and the others, it would only take less than four days. After all, the human race had just built their cities and the battlefield between them and the City of Origin was newly established, so there werent many teleportation arrays in the middle. They mainly relied on manual travel. It had been three days since Luo Xiaobai set off. She had brought very few people with her, only 80 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. At this moment, Yingyue followed Luo Xiabai and asked, Commander, I feel that something is wrong. We havent encountered any ominous creatures for hours. Luo Xiaobai: Okay. Seeing Luo Xiaobai so cold, Yingyue sighed in her heart. This person is really cold! Seeing that she had been given the cold shoulder, Yingyue shut up obediently. Several hours later, Luo Xiaobai suddenly stopped. In the next moment, the sound of cicadas filled the sky. All of a sudden, nearly a hundred figures rushed out of the void. Luo Xiaobai was the first to be attacked. The person who attacked her was a powerhouse in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Bang! In the next moment, six purple lights soared to the sky. The starfishs Six Gate Array was powerful, but it was only in the Sky Opening Realm, so it was still not strong enough to deal with a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators blow. Ah! Im dying! Im dying! The Six-Gate Array was instantly broken, and dozens of places on the Hexagon Starfishs body exploded. Luo Xiaobai was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of essence blood. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai glanced at the person who ambushed her. It was a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and the other people had combat power similar to that of the humans. Seeing this, Luo Xiaobai actually sneered. The people who came to ambush her werent that strong. There were only five people in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm of this hundred-person team led by a Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse. This could only mean one thing. The people from the City of Origin wanted to test the strength of the human race. If they could kill or seriously injure a figure like Luo Xiaobai in ordinary battles, it meant that the current human race was just so-so. Their strength was indeed as they had shown, and they didnt hide their strength. As for Luo Xiaobai, they wouldnt believe that she was the so-called war commander of the human race, so they didnt mind killing her. But was that all? Luo Xiaobai knew that it was definitely not. On the human side, someone shouted, Commander, theres a traitor. Our whereabouts have been exposed. Everyones expression changed drastically. Someone shouted, Who is it? We were clearly together yesterday. No one left alone. Yingyue shouted, Commander, there are a hundred of them. This is a hundred-person team from the City of Origin. Half of them have entered the Star Transformation Realm. Theyre far stronger than us. As he spoke, the Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin had already appeared beside Luo Xiaobai. He condensed a long saber with his full strength and pierced through Luo Xiaobais body with it. However, in the next moment, long vines stretched out in all directions, and Luo Xiaobais figure had already appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away. Swish! Swish! Swish! The tens of thousands of long vines were holding spears engraved with Dao patterns at the same time. It was the God Sealing Spear. Almost instantly, the void here was sealed, and the strength of the hundred-person team of the City of Origin was suppressed by at least 30%. The expression of the hundred-person team suddenly changed drastically, and the powerhouse roared, Its a trap! Stabilize the formation and retreat. But at this time, how could they have a chance to retreat? Although the Sky Openers of the human race werent in high realms, the cultivation techniques and techniques they practiced were basically handed down by Han Fei. And most of the things Han Fei passed down had been deduced by the Demon Purification Pot, so the true combat power of these people was far stronger than on the surface. Almost in the blink of an eye, a huge battle broke out between the two sides. An Yuan, the captain of the hundred-person team of the City of Origin this time, was quite experienced. When he slashed at the array of the God Sealing Spear with all his strength, only a dozen God Sealing Spears exploded. Immediately, An Yuans heart skipped a beat. He was ambushed too! Was it the so-called commanders trick? Or was the human races secret operation and this war commander actually bait? In the Sea Realm, there were few fools. Although the news was sent back that the Human Emperor appointed Luo Xiaobai as the war commander, it also pointed out Luo Xiaobais current strength and the Human Emperors claim that Luo Xiaobai would become the second Monarch of the human race. The City of Origin certainly couldnt let the human race have another Monarch, or the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, if Luo Xiaobai really had the potential to prove Dao, she had to die. Chapter 2826 - 2826 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (3) 2826 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (3) An Yuan shouted, Kill the enemy first before breaking the array. Be careful of the ambush from the outside to the inside. In the God Sealing Spear Array, there was a fierce battle. This was because the God Sealing Spears restricted area was only ten thousand kilometers wide, but there were more than 80 battlefields. Therefore, the combat power here kept rushing at the God Sealing Spear Array. Rumble! Unfortunately, even though the strength of the cultivators from the City of Origin had been suppressed, Luo Xiaobai led 80 people, and the Sky Openers from the City of Origin were generally stronger than those of the human race. Therefore, in just one clash, one person on the human races side was blown up, and the Great Dao crack only cracked for hundreds of kilometers in the sky. However, the human race was brave. An Yuan personally witnessed a human cultivator hugging a powerhouse from the City of Origin and blowing himself up. As for why this person dared to do this, it was naturally because he could still be reborn. At this moment, everyone seemed to realize something. Luo Xiaobai seemed to have expected all of this, so without asking for their opinion, she forcibly took their flesh, blood, and soul. From the looks of it, this was really a way to save their lives. Otherwise, they would have really died now. As for An Yuan, he had his eyes on Luo Xiaobai. Although he had fallen into the other partys trap today, the other party was clearly not strong enough to kill the strong masters of the City of Origin. Therefore, so far, no one had suffered a loss in this battle. An Yuan said, Youre not qualified to be a commander at all! Luo Xiaobai only responded with one word, Kill. In less than half an hour, the sky was full of Great Dao Cracks. More than 50 people had died on the human side, but only 32 people had died on the City of Origins side. Besides, even though An Yuan and the others strength had been restricted by about 30% and the human races great techniques were very strong, the latter was still no match for the former. Luo Xiaobai was even forced to run and could barely resist An Yuan. Yingyue shouted, Commander, call for reinforcements! Someone shouted, Commander, we cant hold on anymore! Our realms are not as high as theirs! The Hexagon Starfish also roared crazily, Luo Xiaobai! Starfish cant hold on anymore! Arent you very smart? Why dont you have any Plan B?! Luo Xiaobais face was slightly cold. Come! Swish! Swish! Swish! In the void, outside the God Sealing Spear Array, five figures rushed over. They were all in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Who would they be if they werent Wang Xiaojiu and the others? Seeing this, An Yuan couldnt help but laugh out loud. Just five Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. I thought you had a lot of trump cards. Chirp! As the cicadas chirped, a hole appeared in the void, and 50 strong masters in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm suddenly appeared. An Yuan mocked, Ive been waiting for your cards. Is that all youve got? Puff ~ However, as soon as An Yuan said so, a huge fierce cat phantom burst out with the shadow of a Sky Tearing Claw and tore apart a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator from the City of Origin. An Yuans face changed slightly. Dao Lock level? Wang Xiaojiu shouted, Come on! Im unparalleled in the world. I once fought ten thousand enemies with the Human Emperor. Sha Diao was as swift as a shadow. With the protection of the sand, he rushed into the siege of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, and his ferocious shadow wreaked havoc. Yu Jues defense was unparalleled, and he was like a humanoid ultra-quality godly weapon. Wang Lanlan activated the Clam Mountain Array and trapped three people. Huang Ergous strength was mediocre and he could barely fight two people. Then, Luo Xiaobai shouted, Enter the array. Dont fight. Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaojiu and the others rushed out of the battlefield. Its not difficult for five Dao Lock-level powerhouses to rush out of the siege of 50 Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. When Wang Xiaojiu and the others rushed into the God Sealing Spear Array, the others outside also tried to rush in, but they all bumped into the array. Huh! Wang Lanlan was surprised. This array recognize people? Luo Xiaobai said, Cut the crap. Kill them Remember to keep their corpses. Theyre useful. The expressions of An Yuan and the others changed drastically. Isnt this a sealed array? Why cant the people of the An family enter it? But if even the Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin couldnt get in An Yuans face changed drastically and he shouted, An Ye, charge! Outside the array of the God Sealing Spear, a strong master roared, Everyone, follow me to break the array. But at this time, Wang Xiaojiu and the others had already begun to slaughter wantonly. The team of the City of Origin, which only had one Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, was almost crushed by five lock-level powerhouses. Luo Xiaobai looked calm and stopped attacking, letting Wang Xiaojiu and the others charge forward. Sha Diao caused a sand storm with the Protection of Sand, and in the storm, more than 30 people were crushed in the blink of an eye. Wang Lanlans Great Dao was very strange. It could actually slow people down. When the people of the An family used the Heavenly Cicada Wings, their speed was very fast, but under Wang Lanlans Great Dao, their speed seemed to suddenly decrease by several times. Coupled with Yu Jues sharp claws, more than ten people were killed in a row in the blink of an eye. Outside, An Yes men had launched a round of attacks, only to discover, to their surprise, that the spear array was intact with only less than 200 walls broken. However, after this round of impact, there were only less than 30 cultivators from the City of Origin left in the array. An Ye shouted, Luo Xiaobai, even if they all die, you wont be able to survive today. Chapter 2827 - 2827 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (4) 2827 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (4) On the human side, there were only 27 people left at this moment. All of them looked at this scene speechlessly. They didnt hate Luo Xiaobai much. However, although Luo Xiaobai had prepared a trump card, there was already such a huge sacrifice before the war even started. They just felt that this war commander didnt deserve her position! Besides, it was rather careless of her to expose their whereabouts. Luo Xiaobai said unhurriedly, This place is only a little more than a day away from the front line of our human race. Besides, the human races teleportation array has been under construction. Although it hasnt been completely completed, it will only take six hours at most to come here. With that said, Luo Xiaobai took out a jade slip and crushed it. Then, she said indifferently, Lets make a bet. In six hours, will you break through the array and kill us, or will human reinforcements arrive? An Ye sneered and bombarded the array. Your array cant even last half an hour. Six hours? I think youre kidding. Luo Xiaobai casually took out 100,000 God Sealing Spears and said indifferently, The Human Emperor gave me a lot of these things. Do you want to try them? An Yes expression changed immediately. What the hell is this? Doesnt this level of array cost money? Taking out 100,000 spears at once? Is this human emperor out of his mind? When the 100,000 God Sealing Spear appeared, An Yuans heart turned cold. They were doomed! In less than ten seconds, An Yuan was slapped to death by Wang Xiaojius claw. He left quite peacefully without any pain. Wang Xiaojiu was still mumbling. Why dont we kill our way out now! I think if there are only 50 people on the other side, maybe we can make it. Upon hearing this, An Ye shouted, Stop, stop attacking. An Ye wasnt stupid. They could destroy 200 of the 100,000 God-Sealing Spear Arrays on average every time they attacked together. If they wanted to destroy 100,000 of them, they would have to attack at least 500 times with all their strength. But the five guys inside werent weak. They were all Dao Lock-level powerhouses. If they attacked with all their strength five hundred times, with these five guys in the array, nearly half of his men might die. Besides, 500 full-strength attacks were too time-consuming. If it were just ordinary attacks, they could bombard 500 times in an instant, but in the face of such a level of array, they obviously couldnt. In addition, Luo Xiaobai had already called for reinforcements. Although she said six hours, it was possible that human reinforcements would come faster. An Ye shouted, Humph, your human race doesnt even have high-level combat power on the front line battlefield. Who are you fooling? Luo Xiaobai asked, If we dont have high-level combatants, why did we fight for decades? Thats because An Ye suddenly stopped. The human race and the City of Origin had been fighting tentatively for decades. The strong masters of the City of Origin had always said that it was unknown whether the Great Monarch was alive or not, so they couldnt be too aggressive. Otherwise, if the Human Emperor and the Master of Silence joined forces and attacked, the war would continue to escalate, and the consequences would be very serious. It was for this reason that the war between the City of Origin and the human race was actually just stalling for time. They had no intention of really starting a war. However, he couldnt tell Luo Xiaobai about this. Otherwise, wouldnt it be equivalent to telling her that it was unknown whether our Great Monarch was alive or not? Come on, beat us! Cold sweat broke out on An Yes back. He almost fell for Luo Xiaobais trick and told her the truth. An Ye snorted coldly. Its just a training exercise. Doesnt your human race have the same purpose? If your human race sends out high-end combat power, heh, arent you afraid that our City of Origin will also send out high-end combat power? That being said, An Ye wasnt sure if the human race had any high-level combatants. Therefore, he said via voice transmission, An Mo, go back to the front line through your Origin Star immediately and tell everything here to Commander An Liudao. In addition, tell him that Luo Xiaobai is indeed difficult to deal with. If we dont kill her today, she will definitely become a big problem in the future. Tell him that I need reinforcements A person beside An Ye suddenly disappeared. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Its a technique to cross domains with Origin Stars. An Ye sneered. So what? Like I said, you will die today. Luo Xiaobai didnt speak but just waited quietly. An Ye snorted coldly and didnt attack either. He thought to himself, Anyway, it will only take a hundred seconds at most for my reinforcements to arrive. I dont believe you wont die then. Yingyue, Xu Meng, and the others were all very nervous at this moment. The result of this trip was far beyond their expectations. They had thought that something would happen, but they didnt expect it to directly trigger a war of this scale. They didnt even understand why Luo Xiaobai was so calm. On the other side, An Mo returned quickly. Commander-in-chief, something has happened. Please reinforce us quickly An Mos Origin Star had long been refined and placed beside An Liudao. This was a habit of some big clans. The reason why the human race didnt do this wasnt that they didnt want to, but that the high-level combat power of the human race hadnt gone up yet. An Mo was a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. but on the human races side, there werent any Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators yet, and there were only a few people in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. It was meaningless to use this technique. An Liudao immediately appeared. Whats the matter? I saw that the life tablets of An Yuan and the others were all shattered. Were they tricked? Was Luo Xiaobai the bait? Chapter 2828 - 2828 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (5) 2828 Decapitation Operation in the City of Origin (5) An Mo said, My lord, not exactly. Blah, blah Oh? After An Mo finished speaking, An Liudao was a little surprised. Are you saying that Luo Xiaobai called for reinforcements from the front line battlefield? An Mo nodded. Yes! Luo Xiaobai said that reinforcements would come in six hours, but we should be faster. My lord, theres no time to lose. Luo Xiaobai seems not bad. However, An Liudao suddenly interrupted An Mo. After a moment of silence, he asked, Was Luo Xiaobai very strong? An Mo said, Not exactly. Nothing special has been shown so far, but she can indeed cross realms to fight. Also, she has a lot of treasures and five Dao Lock-level guardians. Those five people seem to be ferocious beasts and are very powerful. In just a moment, the five of them swept through sixty to seventy people including An Yuan. Are you sure they dont have any more trump cards? An Mo said, Im not sure about that, but I guess not, because more than 50 human cultivators brought by Luo Xiaobai died in this battle. The astronomical changes are obvious. They should be completely dead. If it werent for her five guardians, Im afraid they would have all died by now. But I cant guarantee it. Its possible that the human race used more than 50 Sky Openers to put on a show. An Liudao shook his head. No! You havent fought the human race before, so you dont know their fighting style. They are a group of people who value friendship very much. On the battlefield, even if their partners only have a bone left, they will snatch it back if they can. If Luo Xiaobai has a trump card, she shouldnt be indifferent to the deaths of so many Sky Openers. Unless she is a heartless person Wait for me for a moment. An Liudao left his Origin Star, and within a hundred seconds, he took six teleportation arrays in a row to the front line battlefield. At this moment, nearly 50,000 soldiers were fighting in the front line, or to be exact, they were training their soldiers. This had been a tacit agreement for decades that they would hone themselves through war. In the past, it had been like this between the City of Scavengers and the City of Wanderers. Now that the human race had come, it was the same game. Seeing An Liudao, someone hurriedly went forward and bowed. Commander-in-chief, why are you here? An Liudao frowned slightly. Why is the scale of the fight so large? The man said, My lord, we dont know whats wrong with the human race. They suddenly sent ten times their original manpower to fight a group battle. How can we admit defeat? So we can only fight them! An Liudaos expression changed slightly. Ignoring this person, he unfolded the Heavenly Cicada Wings and instantly disappeared. After a while, An Liudaos eyes flashed. Sure enough, there are strong void fluctuations behind the human race. It seems that someone has indeed gone to reinforce them. Haha Since we want to kill the war commander of the human race, why dont we destroy the front line too? Swish! An Liudao disappeared and reappeared in the Sea of Stars. On his Origin Star, a thousand Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were sitting cross-legged quietly. These people were here only to prevent accidents from happening. Usually, they didnt have to go out to fight. At this moment, An Liudao said, An Mie, come out. Take a hundred-person team and follow An Mo to quickly attack and kill Luo Xiaobai, the war commander of the human race. The rest of you, come out and follow me to destroy the front line of the human race. Huh? Someone was surprised. Destroy the front line of the human race? Are we declaring war on the human race? The Great Monarch has returned? An Liudao shook his head. This is an order from the Elder Council. Once Luo Xiaobais potential is confirmed, she must be killed. Even if it means starting a war, our City of Origin must not let the human race have another Monarch. Chapter 2829 - 2829 Luo Xiaobais First War (1) 2829 Luo Xiaobais First War (1) On the way to the front line of the human race, Luo Xiaobai and the others were waiting. However, on the human side, be it Yingyue or the others chosen by Luo Xiaobai, they were all nervous. In this battle, no one won. They even felt that Luo Xiaobai might not win. This was because this place was actually more than six hours away from the front line of the human race. There werent that many so-called teleportation arrays. However, they couldnt show it now. Their only hope was that Luo Xiaobai still had other trump cards. It took An Mo about three hundred seconds to leave. An Ye frowned. Did An Mo run into some trouble? Buzz In the next moment, An Mo appeared. As a phantom of a world appeared, a team of a hundred Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators appeared. Yes, there were many Sky Openers in the City of Origin now. Another hundred-person team had randomly come, and they were all Perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses. An Mo said, Master An Ye, the commander-in-chief said that Luo Xiaobai must die. He asked Master An Mie to bring a team of a hundred Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators here to kill her. Gulp! Yingyue and the others were all dumbfounded. Although they had seen a lot of battles, a team of a hundred Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators was too much! Plus An Ye and his men, there would be 150 people. How could they defeat them? Although there were five strong masters on the humans side, it was unrealistic for each of them to fight thirty alone. Before An Ye spoke, Luo Xiaobai said calmly, It seems that the City of Origin is preparing to declare war on the human race? Hahaha! An Ye laughed out loud and suddenly turned ferocious. So what? Declaring war wont give you a chance to prove your Dao. An Mie said, Cut the crap. Lets end this quickly. The commander-in-chief has started the battle before the human reinforcement comes. Against our front line? An Yes heart skipped a beat. This was really a declaration of war. Suddenly, the clan became so aggressive. Could it be that there was news of the Great Monarch Tianming? An Ye shouted, Lets attack together. This array is rather difficult to break. We need a hundred people to break it together. The rest of you, reserve your strength. At this moment, a turtle shell appeared in Luo Xiaobais hand. Then, the world seemed to be enveloped by darkness. She said indifferently, Alright, its time to end this. An Ye and An Mie: ??? The humans: ??? In the next second, the 100,000 God Sealing Spear rolled back, and Luo Xiaobais figure changed. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a man. The Hexagon Starfish: ??? Ah, how can it be you? Han Fei smiled casually. Ive been tolerating you for days, you stupid starfish. Boom The Hexagon Starfish was slapped to the ground, his face full of shock. He felt so aggrieved! He was supposed to follow Luo Xiaobai. Why did it suddenly become Han Fei? Hiss! Master Human Emperor? Huh? Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Yingyue, Xu Meng and the others were all stunned. What kind of transformation technique was this? An Ye and An Mie were dumbfounded. Human Emperor? The Monarch of the human race? Not good! Were tricked! Run! At this moment, An Mie reacted first. Facing a Monarch, they could only run or die. With their strength, it was impossible for them to kill a Monarch. However, with continuous bangs, they all hit the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Han Fei had come in person. How could they survive? An Ye roared, Human Emperor, you are declaring war on our City of Origin. Our Great Monarch is still around. How dare you? Hehe Han Fei chuckled. Didnt you declare war first? The war on the front line battlefield should have started by now, right? For a moment, everyone thought, If the Human Emperor personally led this team, where was Luo Xiaobai? Shocked, An Ye and An Mie immediately figured it out. This was a trap set up by the Human Emperor to deliberately make it look like they were defeated and asked the front line for help. Since this was fake, the so-called reinforcement from the front line must be fake too. The humans in the front line deliberately set up a trap to bait An Liudao. In this way, if An Liudao attacked the human race first, it would be a real declaration of war. But what they didnt understand was why they had to set up such a trap. What was the point of such a trap? Furthermore, the Human Emperor had personally set it up. Not to mention An Ye and the others, even Yingyue and the others didnt understand. Finally, someone couldnt help but ask, Master Human Emperor, since you want to take action, why did you set up such a trap? What this person meant was, why did they have to cut off a Great Dao? Han Fei was not in a hurry to attack. He said casually, Firstly, your path has gone astray. This time, Ill help you cut off your Great Daos. Think carefully next time you choose a Great Dao to cultivate. Secondly, although I said I would leave the battle below the Monarch realm to you, Im not asking the only thousands of Sky Openers of the human race to fight against the hundreds of thousands of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in the City of Origin. That would only be courting death. If I really want to do that, even if I mobilize all the strength of the human race, we wont be their match. Therefore, many people misunderstand what I mean. Chapter 2830 - 2830 Luo Xiaobais First War (2) 2830 Luo Xiaobais First War (2) Thirdly, who will declare war first? This matter is of great significance and involves the subsequent arrangements of your war commander. After a pause, Han Fei turned around with a smile and said, By the way, I didnt set up this trap today. Im just a tool. Everyone : An Ye seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned ugly. Our spies are pure human beings. Han Fei sneered. Possession is not a difficult thing. If you think you can completely infiltrate the human race just by possessing someone, youre underestimating us! An Ye asked, So, the news that Luo Xiaobai is going to be the human races second Monarch is also a lie? Han Fei smiled casually. No, the war commander of the human race must be the second person to prove Dao after me. An Ye shouted in a low voice, Human Emperor, you are a Monarch. Dont you think its shameless to attack us who are mere Sky Openers? Im done talking to you. Han Fei crushed the air, and An Ye felt gravity change around his body. His body seemed to be deformed, his bones seemed to be squeezed, and the world seemed to be pressuring him. Bang! An Ye exploded into a mist of blood. However, Han Fei seemed to think of something and summoned a beam of divine light to revive a small part of An Yes body. Han Fei said to the others, Next time you attack, remember to leave some body parts of the enemy. Its very useful. It can save you a thousand years of cultivation. Everyone: ??? Everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Was there such a good thing? However, it seemed that Master Human Emperor didnt hold back and crushed him! If it were us, we wouldnt be able to cut him even if he stood still and let us slash him. Yingyue was one of Han Feis most trusted subordinates. At this moment, she boldly stepped forward. Master Human Emperor, shall we go to the front line to provide support? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No hurry. Wait a moment Several hours ago. In the rear command center of the human battlefield, a woman in white stood quietly in front of a sand table on the battlefield. Beside her, Lu Xuan and Yu Jiaojiao were on her left and right, and Hong Yue was standing opposite Luo Xiaobai. Someone said, Commander, if An Liudao really attacks our rear, Im afraid we dont have enough manpower! Someone frowned. Im afraid that the realm and strength of our human race cant keep up. I heard from the people in the City of Wanderers that there are many peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in the City of Origin. What if Luo Xiaobai said calmly, Its about time. Everyone couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai in confusion. Its about time? Luo Xiaobai picked up a small bamboo pole and pointed at a gap in the sand table. Jiang Ya, listen. Jiang Ya perked up. Yes. Luo Xiaobai said, Lead twenty thousand Sea Establishers to ambush in the Nine-linked Mountains. Once the Sea Establisher army of the City of Origin retreated, cut off their formation from the middle. Yes, Commander. After that, Jiang Ya turned around and left without hesitation. They were trained by Han Fei. Since Han Fei said that Luo Xiaobai was the war commander of the human race, she must be. Although they liked Hong Yue, it didnt mean that they couldnt accept Luo Xiaobai. Luo Xiaobai said, Ling Ran, listen up. Yes. Luo Xiaobai instructed, Take 20,000 Sea Establishers to the Guniu Mountains and wait for the defeated deserters of the City of Origin. Kill as many of them as you can. Yes, Commander. Ling Ran didnt ask why Luo Xiaobai was so sure that there would be deserters. She just felt that since Luo Xiaobai had said so, there would definitely be deserters. Luo Xiaobai said, Chu Lingyu, Wen Ruqing, listen up. Yes. Luo Xiaobai instructed, After the battle, go straight to the command center of the City of Origin and behead all the commanders of the City of Origin. If the mission goes smoothly, evacuate from the Three World Mountain after completing it. Yes, Commander. Luo Xiaobai continued, Wen Ruqing, take 200 Sky Openers to take a detour to the Three World Mountain to receive Chu Lingyu and the others. If anything happens to their mission, you have to find Xingyu as soon as possible and ask him to take action. These are Chu Lingyu and the others life tablets. Take them all with you Yes, Commander. Luo Xiaobai led a small bamboo pole and picked 67 people in a row, including both Sky Openers and Explorers. When there were only Luo Xiaobai, Lu Xuan, Yu Jiaojiao and Hong Yue who served as the acting commander left in the huge human command center, Yu Jiaojiao couldnt help but frown. Xiaobai, if you send everyone out, wont the strong masters in the City of Origin notice? Luo Xiaobai said, Firstly, the spatial fluctuations caused by the departure of the Sky Openers were originally left for them to see. Secondly, other than the mobilization of the Sky Openers, the rest are just normal military mobilization. Cultivators are extremely mobile and cant only guard one place. The frequent random distribution of military power can greatly reduce the possibility of being targeted. The other party is experienced in battle and knows this. Even if they have seen some clues, they wont care about these trivial matters now. Lu Xuan asked, Youre using yourself as bait. Who will protect you? Human Emperor? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. No. Besides, Im not the only bait. There are a total of 403 baits. The Sky Openers I dispatched just now were all brought over later. The former Sky Openers on the front line battlefield are all here. Only in this way can An Liudao and the others believe. Chapter 2831 - 2831 Luo Xiaobais First War (3) 2831 Luo Xiaobais First War (3) Yu Jiaojiao asked, Then what should we do now? Luo Xiaobai said, Speed is important in war. An Liudao knows this well. Wait for half an hour Lu Xuan and Yu Jiaojiao looked at each other. Back then, they were convinced by Luo Xiaobais powerful logical ability and talent for wisdom. They had thought that the three million people in the demon plant fortress were enough for Luo Xiaobai to lead. But now it seemed that the demon plant fortress might be nothing to Luo Xiaobai. This battlefield of the human race might be where Luo Xiaobai could give a full play to her strength. After half an hour. In the rear command center of the human race, a total of 403 people were cultivating here, and Luo Xiaobai didnt count in those supervising the battle on the front line. Bang! Suddenly, outside the human races headquarters, the void trembled, and the overwhelming pressure of various Great Daos shook the world. Led by An Liudao, 832 cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm suddenly appeared here. The human race naturally noticed their blatant attack the moment they appeared. For a moment, all the Sky Openers here were on guard. There were hundreds of thousands of Sea Establishers and tens of millions of Venerables in the headquarters in addition to them Not good! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! The people in the City of Origin are crazy. They are going to officially declare war. Buzz! Immediately, a large array was activated in the human headquarters. However, An Liudao didnt seem to care. He said, You should know that this kind of energy array cant withstand a strong attack. He raised his hand, and 832 people from the City of Origin attacked at the same time. These were all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm, and even half of them were in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Therefore, when these more than 800 people attacked together, their strength was terrifying. After only one round of impact, the human races protective array dimmed. Pu! Pu! Pu! For a moment, the 64 Sky Openers in charge of guarding the array spat out their essence blood. They were seriously injured by this terrifying counterforce. Think of a way to escape! You must go back alive and report this matter to the Human Emperor. Nonsense. If we die, no one needs to inform Master Human Emperor. Hell find out soon. Let Master Hong Yue escape with his men. Hey, b*stards from the City of Origin, come on! Do you think Im afraid of you? I might die today, but youll have to come to accompany me tomorrow. Master Human Emperor will avenge us. You idiots have no idea what youre doing. Come on! How can we humans be afraid of death? An Liudao was indifferent. As a general, he had already made a decision and couldnt change his mind now. Even if he changed his mind now, he had completely offended the human race and there was no possibility of reconciliation. Therefore, An Liudao roared, Break the array now! Just as the cultivators of the City of Origin were about to break the array, a woman in white walked out of the human command center calmly. Even Hong Yue stood behind this woman, not daring to cross at all, not even walking side by side with her. Master Hong Yue, run! Huh? Who is this? The war commander? Ah! Wasnt it said that the commander wouldnt come to the front line until tomorrow? Why is it today The moment An Liudao saw Luo Xiaobai, his heart trembled. How could it be? This woman was the war commander of the human race? Then who was the person besieged by An Mo and the others? Weve been tricked? An Liudao reacted very quickly. He immediately scanned his surroundings with his perception, but he didnt find anything unusual! An Liudao sneered. Are you bluffing? Your war commander is besieged on the road at this moment. Do you think you can trick me? Luo Xiaobai slowly opened her mouth and said indifferently as if introducing the battle situation, In war, you have to know how to cheat. If you are capable, you have to pretend to be incapable. If you want to take action, you have to pretend not to take action. When approaching the enemy, you have to make the enemy feel that you are very far away. When you are far away from the enemy, you have to make the enemy feel that you are very close. Among battle formations, the necessary disguise can make the enemy hallucinate and make a wrong judgment. As the saying goes, all is fair in war As a commander, you are actually very ordinary. Attack! Kill all of them. The human cultivators: ??? The cultivators of the City of Origin: ??? Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, billions of strands of hair appeared in the void, like infinite beams of light spreading out in the void. Nearly two hundred peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin were pierced through. Hahaha! Watch me on a killing spree! Liu Qiansi stepped out of the void. Anyone who was pierced by the hair felt that something was growing in their bodies the next moment. But in the blink of an eye, the bodies of these people began to sprout. Their flesh and blood were passively resisting the power of life crazily growing. Few of the two hundred people could dodge Liu Qiansis attack. A Monarch? You are no, you are not the Human Emperor. At that moment, An Liudao was shocked. The person who came was not a strong master of the human race, but a demon plant at the Dao Proving Level. This was clearly not the Human Emperor. Someone was shocked. The human race has a second Monarch! Not good! Disperse and evacuate now! However, Luo Xiaobais voice echoed in all directions, Since youre already here, why are you in a hurry to leave? Since youve declared war, this will be your last resting place. Chapter 2832 - 2832 Luo Xiaobais First War (4) 2832 Luo Xiaobais First War (4) The strong masters of the human race were all shocked. Is this their war commander? Such a way of appearance really caught them by surprise. People didnt know much about Liu Qiansi, but it didnt mean that no one knew him. When these people saw that it was a Monarch who personally took action, they knew that the human race would definitely win this battle. Although Liu Qiansi had been staying around Han Fei and didnt seem to cultivate much, it didnt mean that he wasnt strong. It was just that Han Feis strength completely covered up his brilliance. At this moment, Liu Qiansi unexpectedly pierced through the 203 people of the City of Origin on the spot as if it were a game. An Liudao went crazy. It was not because there were too many people killed on his side, but because he was shocked to find that the human race had one more Monarch the moment Liu Qiansi showed up. Gods Arrival Technique. A few of the strong masters in the City of Origin began to use the Gods Arrival Technique. Although their Gods Arrival Technique was no longer effective because of the disappearance of their Great Monarch, they had no choice but to try it when faced with a Monarch-realm strong master. Unfortunately, in the end, no powerful force fell on them. The Gods Arrival Technique was to borrow the power of the strong. When An Tianming was still here, as a Great Monarch-level powerhouses, he could indeed lend power to them. But now, An Tianming had died, and the strongest person in the City of Origin was only the puppet An Bailin. An Bailin had even sacrificed himself, so how could he lend them power? Those who performed the Gods Arrival Technique became Liu Qiansis second target. The billions of hairs intertwined in the void. In the past, in the Storm Quicksand Sea, Liu Qiansi had controlled and killed countless mine demons with this move. At this moment, it was no exception. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 people were pierced through. Even if they had Soul Suppressing Godly Weapons, it was useless. While Liu Qiansi controlled her power to restrain them, Luo Xiaobai had already summoned spiritual plants in their bodies to devour their Qi and blood. The Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon could only suppress souls, but the destruction of the body was extremely dangerous in such a battle. Besides, the City of Origin was not like the Lava Giants. It was impossible for every one of the hundreds of thousands of Sky Openers to have a Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon. Otherwise, how many godly weapons would the City of Origin have? Therefore, in this round of attacks by Liu Qiansi, 238 people were pierced and 213 people had their Star Beads shattered and died on the spot. The remaining people only held on for a while longer. Luo Xiaobai said, Human Sky Openers, listen up. Kill all the heavily injured cultivators of the City of Origin. Hearing that, the human cultivators all roared, Brothers, kill them! Kill! Whoever offends our human race must be killed! Just now, they thought that they were doomed today, but who knew that the tables would turn so quickly? This newly-appointed war commander not only lured the enemy in and caught the City of Origin off guard, but also showed them the ability of a war commander! The only thing they didnt understand was why didnt the Monarch fight at the very beginning if he would attack anyway? Seeing this, An Liudao knew that it was impossible for his sneak attack to succeed, but he had to tell the others that a second Monarch had appeared in the human race. Everyone, retreat. Whoever escapes must inform our city of the news that the human race has a second Monarch. Swish! Swish! Swish! After all, they were all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm. Liu Qiansi could kill more than 200 people with a sneak attack, but in a head-on battle, it was almost impossible to kill more than 300 strong masters of this level. Although a Dao Prover was strong, it wasnt that strong. Therefore, about 580 of the nearly 600 people quickly retreated. Liu Qiansi shouted, Dont run Hey, why am I the only one attacking? If Master is here, none of them can escape. Luo Xiaobai just said calmly, If he were here, Im afraid we wouldnt even have been able to find a piece of wreckage. Go after them. Someone will cooperate with you. Cooperate with me? Just as Liu Qiansi was full of doubts, darkness gradually enveloped the rear of the human race. The fleeing cultivators of the City of Origin all disappeared into the darkness. Ahhh~ Accompanied by a shrill scream, none of the cultivators of the City of Origin who were enveloped in the darkness could come out. An Liudaos face changed in shock. Thats impossible. Why would the undead be here? Puff ~ An Liudao lowered his head in confusion, only to see a white bone extending out of his chest. He felt that his infinite vitality seemed to have been extracted by someone at once. Then, a creepy voice rang in his ears, Hehehe this is just the beginning. Chapter 2833 - 2833 Victory on the Front Line (1) 2833 Victory on the Front Line (1) Liu Qiansi was chasing dozens of people, only to see that those people were enveloped by the black fog. The screams coming one after another made Liu Qiansis scalp tingle. At that moment, he saw a black-robed man sucking An Liudao into a dried corpse. More importantly, the other party was clearly stronger than him. He definitely had the strength of the Carefree Level. The black-robed man turned around and waved at him gently. Its been a pleasure to cooperate for the first time. Please tell the war commander of the human race that the Immortal Temple will deliver the refined stars he wants to him within ten days. As for the corpses of these people, well take them away. Liu Qiansi said, Ah Okay Liu Qiansi was a little scared. He watched the man in black drag An Liudao into the black fog, and then the black fog gradually dissipated. The strong masters of the City of Origin were nowhere to be seen. Liu Qiansi shivered and quickly ran back. When he saw Luo Xiaobai, before he could say anything, Luo Xiaobai said in advance, The people of the City of Origin have been executed. Now everyone, please lead all the human beings in the front line to participate in the battle and start a head-on battle. Within a day, I want the entire City of Origin to be crushed. Ah, they were executed so easily? Those are all cultivators in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Is Monarch Qiansi so powerful? I never heard of his name before. The strength of a Monarch is indeed extraordinary. Hong Yue shouted, Now, take the order and set off! Immediately, everyone agreed. Commander, we will definitely complete the mission. Except for those who were still besieging the heavily injured cultivators of the City of Origin, the others immediately mobilized their troops. For a time, voices rose and fell in the human camp. Assault battalion, assemble and be ready to attack! Charging battalion, gather. The war has begun. Lets go! Whetstone Battalion, gather up! Hurry up For a moment, all the warriors in the rear of the human race, be it Sea Establisher, Venerable, or Explorer, were mobilized. There were more than 30 million of them in total. At this moment, Liu Qiansi came to Luo Xiaobai and said with a scared expression, Its terrifying. I saw infinite death energy. The people from the City of Origin were all enveloped. An Liudao was also a Dao Lock-level powerhouse, but in the blink of an eye, he turned into dried meat. Have we really cooperated with the Immortal Temple? Luo Xiaobai asked, Didnt you see everything? Liu Qiansi said, I just feel that these people are evil. Even if it were me, if I were enveloped by that death aura, I would probably only have a dry trunk left when I came out. And I think I heard you say that these guys are waging war everywhere. Are these really good people? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, There are no absolute good and bad people. The undead have their own goals when they start a war. We also have our own goals when we start a war. On a certain level, there is no conflict between us. As for the evilness of these people, its not our human race who should be afraid, but our enemies. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai discussed cooperation with the Immortal Temple for a long time. Originally, Luo Xiaobai didnt know the purpose of the Immortal Temples war and thought that they were evil. However, when Luo Xiaobai clearly knew that the three Temples maintained uniformity in resisting the ominous, she put down her prejudice against the Immortal Temple. Although the war waged by the Immortal Temple had caused too many people to die, in fact, not all the people who died had truly died. It was possible that they had transformed into undead creatures. Secondly, the cultivators of the myriad races who fought against the undead had gained a lot in the war, and their strength and realm had improved. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai made a hypothesis. If there was no Immortal Temple in this world, what would the Sea Realm be like? The answer was that the Sea Realm would fall into even crazier chaos because there were too many strong masters in the Sea Realm, and the reason why they could become strong was that they kept training, fighting, and growing. If one wanted to continue to obtain this kind of training, he had to have a suitable whetstone and target to kill. Without the Immortal Temple, this growth might very well evolve into a conflict between the various factions, a battle between the various races, or even a war between the five Divine Realms. After all, in the Sea Realm, many creatures could no longer be called sea demons. Everyone was one of the myriad races. Why should I be a sea demon and you are not? Therefore, the myriad races needed an enemy, and the ominous was too far away from them, so it was unrealistic to make an enemy of the ominous. As for the Immortal Temple, they insisted on going against the myriad races and attacked and killed everywhere like a meat grinder of the myriad races. Therefore, they naturally became the myriad races common enemy. From this perspective, the Sea Realm really couldnt do without the Immortal Temple. And the Immortal Temple might not be as evil as everyone thought. It could even be said that they were shouldering the incomprehension and disdain of all races to do a great thing. This was also the reason why Han Fei didnt really kill Ye Qi when he first saw him. Since the Three Temples existed, there must be a reason for their existence. Otherwise, there might have been a war between the Three Temples long ago. Chapter 2834 - 2834 Victory on the Front Line (2) 2834 Victory on the Front Line (2) On the other side, just as An Liudao and the others were about to die Han Fei took action. Even though An Ye and the others had used the Heavenly Cicada Wings and secret techniques to keep up, the hundred or so peoples lives were being harvested at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the eyes of Yingyue and the others, Han Fei hadnt even moved when the powerhouses of the City of Origin were pierced through between their eyebrows one after another, with their Soul Suppressing Godly Weapons and Star Bead shattered together. In a moment, these 150 people were all killed. The human race wasnt surprised at all. Since Master Human Emperor had personally taken action, even Monarchs would be killed, not to mention that these people were only in the Sky Opening Realm. After dealing with these people, Han Fei smiled faintly. Its almost time. With that, Han Fei waved his hand, and some flesh and blood appeared. Under the light of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, the flesh and blood turned into human shapes in the blink of an eye. These were the people who had faked death just now. They seemed to have perished, but in fact, it was just that their Great Daos were severed. Their bodys strength wasnt great. However, as long as they had enough resources, they could rebuild their bodies at will. Therefore, as long as they didnt truly die, it wouldnt be a problem to revive them. After these people rebuilt their bodies, the first thing they saw was Han Fei. Immediately, everyone hurriedly bowed. Greetings, Master Human Emperor. Master Human Emperor, why are you here? They didnt know what happened yet, but soon, those who hadnt died quickly told them what had happened. Everybody was shocked. One of them bowed to Han Fei. Master Human Emperor, before I faked death, I didnt know that all of this was a trap set by you and the commander, nor did I know that it was for our own good to cut off our Great Daos. Im sorry, Master Human Emperor. Im willing to punish myself Han Fei chuckled. Punish my ass! Your war commander wants you to learn a lesson. You shouldnt randomly walk on some messy road although youve opened the sky. Even if you want to walk on a road, you have to walk on something different. Look at what youve all walked on. Body refiners cultivated illusion techniques. Those walking on the Dao of Balance cultivated the path of berserker, do you think you havent died quickly enough? Also, those walking on the Dao of strength. Why did you cultivate the Dao of Soul? If you really want to walk on this path, ask me! If I dont teach you a lesson, Im afraid youll make mistakes again. For a moment, everyone blushed. Yes, these Great Daos were all randomly thought out by them. They didnt know themselves enough, thinking that it was a sign of talent if they had embarked on a different Great Dao, so they didnt explore whether it was feasible or not, but wanted to keep that Great Dao as a trump card. At this moment, they were ashamed. Yes, Master Human Emperor was devoted to the people. How could he covet anything from them? In terms of cultivation, Master Human Emperor was definitely stronger than them! What were they thinking back then? Han Fei said, Lets go. The Sky Opening Realm battle in the front line should have ended. A head-on battle should have started now. Come on, lets take a look. A head-on battle? Han Fei thought for a moment and explained to them, There are too many Sky Openers in the City of Origin. We dont expect you to fight them. Blindly fighting will only cause the strength of the human race to decline again. What youre going to fight is a war below the Sky Opening realm. By the time Han Fei arrived at the front line battlefield, the first super-large-scale frontal battlefield between the human race and the City of Origin had already begun. At this moment, even Luo Xiaobai was gone from the Human War Command. It wasnt until Han Fei came to the front line battlefield and spread out his perception that he saw Luo Xiaobai standing on the top of a mountain, quietly watching the current war, Lu Xuan and Yu Jiaojiao standing behind her. When Han Fei arrived, the two of them quickly retreated. Han Fei said, This is even more magnificent than when we were on the Scattered Stars Island! I wonder how many people will die in the battle of more than 60 million people. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, If the human race wants to rise, sacrifices are inevitable. You can lead the human race into the Sea Realm, but you cant grow on behalf of the human race. All the sacrifices now are telling them that the powerful human race today has not come easy. To protect this human race, they need to constantly grow and face all kinds of enemies. Han Fei was also a little emotional. Yes! If we want the human race to rise, you and I have to be ruthless. Only the human race that survives in a group of enemies can be considered a powerful human race. Xiaobai, its great that youre back. The corners of Luo Xiaobais mouth curled up slightly. I cant let you take care of everything alone. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu know it too. Everyone who went out with us in the past knows it. But they cant come back now because they know that even if they come back now, its meaningless. However, they will come back eventually. The human race is their home. Han Fei said, This battle will be very fierce. Luo Xiaobai said, If its not tragic, how can it arouse the fighting intent in the bones of the entire human race? The two of them looked at the battlefield and didnt say anything else. On the battlefield, the sound of fighting shook the sky. Although the human races Sky Openers were far stronger than those in the City of Origin, these people wouldnt take action. This was a battle below the Sky Opening Realm. On the battlefield of the Venerables. A human Venerable was being entangled by a Venerable from the An family. The other party was very fast. Although this person had tried his best to catch the other party, he couldnt even touch a corner of the other partys clothes after fighting for more than thirty seconds. Chapter 2835 - 2835 Victory on the Front Line (3) 2835 Victory on the Front Line (3) At this moment, this person was already covered in wounds. There were no less than a thousand wounds on his body. BAM! He finally couldnt hold on anymore. He supported himself on one knee with one hand and his other hand was badly mutilated. In many places of this hand, his bones were exposed. Puff ~ At this moment, the cultivator from the An family had already cut open half of his body and severed his other arm. In such a situation, he already couldnt be revived. The other party wouldnt give him a chance to be reborn with blood. However, this person suddenly raised his head, and a blood arrow spurted out of his mouth, pouring all his vitality into his sword. The An family cultivator wanted to retreat, but he found that this person had clamped his long sword with his flesh and blood. After only an instant of hesitation, this blood arrow struck his face. The An family cultivators entire body exploded. Before he died, the only thought in his heart was that I am clearly stronger than him, but why Pfft! The human cultivator vomited a mouthful of blood, dragged his heavy body, and cursed, Son of a b*tch, you can hurt me a million times, but if I catch you once, youll be doomed. Of course, there were people who could see this scene, but they couldnt help, because they couldnt even protect themselves. It was different from when they were fighting the Ten Thousand Scale Race. At that time, the Ten Thousand Scale Races morale had collapsed, and the Heavenly Dao cracks representing their Monarchs death stimulated their hearts. They thought that they were going to die. And in that battle, the human race had much more people than the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so the human race had an absolute victory. However, todays battle was different. This time, although the human races soldiers might be millions more than that of the City of Origin, the human races strength was only improved after they entered the Sea Realm. Although they had Han Feis various great arts and techniques, they were still a little powerless in the face of the strong masters of the City of Origin. For example, a Venerable-level Heavenly Talent from a City of Origin had already killed 17 humans in a row. He shouted, Come on, you slaves. How dare you plot against our City of Origin? Dream on. Lets see who can stop me from killing a hundred humans today. F*ck you! Who are you calling a slave? F*ck, Im gonna kill you! Kill! The Heavenly Talent of the City of Origin activated a soul technique, and a soul sword tore through the air. Accompanied by the sound of a cicada, two humans who rushed over instantly bled from their seven orifices. In an instant, they were killed on the spot. Damn it! Old Black Ill avenge you. Someone still wanted to rush up, but his shoulder was suddenly pressed down by a palm. The man looked back and saw a sturdy girl. His first reaction was that the girls face didnt match her body. Leave him to me. The girl was holding a war hammer in her hand. There was no telling how heavy it was, but the backhand hammer seemed to be super light in her hand. The girl pointed at the Heavenly Talent from the City of Origin and said indifferently, Ive already hammered 48 people from the City of Origin to death. You will be the 49th. Heh! Where is this big woman from? Are all human women so ugly? Chirp! As he spoke, he condensed sound waves into a sword and activated the Heavenly Cicada Chant. The young man grinned ferociously. In his realm, there were less than ten people who could block his Heavenly Cicada Chant. How could a mere human girl resist it? Roar! But in the next moment, the burly girl roared, and a hundred beasts rampaged in the field, kicking the void. A raging bull bore the brunt of the attack and bumped into the soul sword. Crack, Bam In the next moment, the Heavenly Cicada Chant was shattered by a single blow. As the hundred beasts roared, the young man from the City of Origin vomited blood. Chirp! The young mans expression changed drastically. He really didnt expect this persons soul power to be so strong when her body was so burly. However, this person couldnt be without shortcomings. With a strong physique and soul, her speed might be very slow. The Heavenly Cicada Wings were activated, and the person disappeared in the blink of an eye. At this time, electric arcs flashed on the hammer in the burly girls hand. She suddenly jumped up, and within a radius of a hundred miles, electric arcs flashed, and thunder rumbled in the sky. Treasure Image Lightning Hammer. Bang! A figure in the void trembled under the electric arcs that filled the sky, and his wings were broken. In the next moment, a lightning hammer fell from the sky. Bang! The young man didnt have time to cry for help before he was hit by the hammer. He instantly turned into a mist of blood. The blood mist was enveloped by the lightning and evaporated in an instant. The human cultivators nearby and even the cultivators from the City of Origin were all dumbfounded. Is this woman really a human? The burly girls gaze swept across the battlefield. The Heavenly Talents of the City of Origin cant withstand a single blow. In the distance, Luo Xiaobai, who was watching the battle, said, Xiaoxiao is a bit like you. She seems to be growing very fast. Han Fei said, Xiaoxiaos bloodline has atavism. She was born with great strength and talent. So far, Xiaoxiao is the most talented child Ive met in this generation of humans. It must be because Senior Brother Dashuais bloodline has already had a bit atavism, so Xiaoxiao has extraordinary talent since she was born. In fact, it was not just Han Fei and the others who were watching the battle. In the City of Wanderers, a large number of strong masters were also watching the battle. For example, Xing Yu and Duan Qingsi were among them. Xing Yu said, These people are too fierce. Theyre really risking their lives! Even if the human race wins this battle, Im afraid their casualties will reach nearly 30%. logo This is the end of Part One, an Chapter 2836 - 2836 Victory on the Front Line (4) 2836 Victory on the Front Line (4) Duan Qingsi said, Its not easy to make such a decision. Those who make the decision will probably be subject to criticism. But it cant be helped. The human race grows too fast, but speed alone is useless. They need corresponding training. And where else can temper people best besides the battlefield? Xing Yu nodded. Thats true. These people are quite fierce and fearless. Are the combat skills of the human race so good? According to this crazy fighting style, Im afraid this battle will be over in three days at most. Duan Qingsi shook her head slightly. Two days at most. If the human race maintains this high-intensity and crazy fighting method, the people of the City of Origin will be routed and flee in a day at most. Besides, the number of human cultivators is greater. They can easily take out 37 million people. Even if there is a realm gap between the two sides, they cant withstand numerical suppression! Half a day after the battle began. The people of the City of Origin who were fighting had obvious dislocations in their array battle techniques. This was because at some point, someone had attacked from their rear, causing some of the cultivators in the City of Origin to return to reinforce them. Then, these cultivators never returned, leading to the disarray of the front line. Another half a day passed. Chu Lingyu and Wen Ruqing had returned, and almost both of them were covered in blood. Obviously, they had killed too many people. Chu Lingyu said, Commander, Master Human Emperor, the headquarters of the City of Origin has been destroyed. We killed a total of 39 Sky Openers and three Sea Establishment Realm armies, a total of 60,000 people. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Well done. After all, this was the first battle of many human cultivators. Luo Xiaobai didnt want to see the casualties of the human race soar to 30-40%. After all, more than three million people would die in this battle if the casualty rate was 10%. If thirty or even forty percent died, it meant that nearly ten million people would die on this battlefield. Therefore, Luo Xiaobais decapitation plan was to help the people in the war create some mental disruption, such as messing with the enemys heart or raising their own morale. Luo Xiaobai suddenly spoke, her voice resounding in all directions, Humans, the headquarters of the City of Origin has been destroyed by our strong masters, and their peak-level combatants in the rear are all killed. Now, please show us all your means and survive this battle. In a head-on battle, all methods were the manifestation of strength. Some were smart and good at killing enemies; some had strong physiques and unparalleled bravery; some had strong souls and often took enemies by surprise in battle; some developed in a balanced manner and had many methods But in either case, those who could survive in a head-on battle couldnt be weak. This was because the pure weak had no chance of survival on the battlefield. For a moment, the human army was greatly shocked. On the other hand, the confidence of the strong masters in the City of Origin was shaken because no one came out to refute the rumors. Besides, why did these humans have so many spiritual fruits to eat when they were tired? What they didnt know was that there was a large supply of spiritual fruits in the human front line command center. The spiritual fruits could be exchanged with battlefield points, and some were brought from the cities and kept until now by the cultivators themselves. For example, someone lost too much blood and was dispirited. He took out a spiritual fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. In the next moment, his Qi and blood began to fill up. It was not that the people in the City of Origin didnt have such things, but there were relatively few of them. They mostly used pills. Finally, after the 18th hour of the head-on battle, the City of Origin finally showed signs of widespread rout. This sign marked the human races final victory in the war between them and the City of Origin. But these escapees didnt know that their escape route had long been blocked. Luo Xiaobai had already blocked all their escape routes at the beginning of the battle. Luo Xiaobai said, Lets go! The only significance of victory on the front line battlefield is sacrifice, to awaken the fighting spirit in the bones of the human race. But the sacrifice of the human race will not be in vain. Lets go. I need you to accompany me to the City of Origin. Chapter 2837 - 2837 Conquer the City of Origin (1) 2837 Conquer the City of Origin (1) There were more than 600 Sky Opening Realm cultivators following Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei to the City of Origin. Because Han Fei was here, they were fearless. Of course, now there was another person they respected in their hearts, who was Luo Xiaobai. They didnt really admire or worship her. They even felt that they couldnt understand this human war commander at all. They felt that their victory in the front line battle was mostly because of the help of strong masters. When they thought of the scene of the rear command post of the human race that An Six had suddenly appeared with more than 800 people in the Sky Opening Realm, they felt a chill down their spines. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai said that she would take everyone to the City of Origin. Everyone was puzzled. This was because todays war had declared a true war between the human race and the City of Origin. Since the war had officially started, why would they go to the City of Origin with so few people? Were they looking for a fight? However, Han Fei didnt object to Luo Xiaobais proposal, so no one would object. With Han Fei around, they felt safe. They also wanted to see what Luo Xiaobai wanted to do. Several days later. The Elder Council of the City of Origin was already in a mess. Someone said solemnly, City Lord, after the war started at the front line, we sent out three hundred-person teams in the Sky Opening Realm in a row, but they were all wiped out. The soldiers mobilized by the human race this time is probably far beyond our imagination! At this moment, someone said respectfully to the puppet An Bailin, City Lord, all the people in the front line have died in battle. Regardless of whether the beheading plan succeeds or not, Im afraid the human race is going to launch a full-scale war against us this time. City Lord, if we really start a full-scale war with the human race, the City of Wanderers will definitely take advantage of the situation. Although we have a large number of Sky Opening Realm cultivators returning, no matter how many Sky Opening Realm cultivators we have, they arent as intimidating as Monarchs! The Elder Council had been holding a meeting for several days. Someone said, City Lord, according to the news from the front line, the strength of the human races Sky Openers is generally low. Most of them havent entered the Star Transformation Realm. How can such a group of Sky Openers break through our front line? The Human Emperor have probably personally taken action! An Bailin said coldly, They are no longer satisfied with testing us. Someone said solemnly, If Great Monarch Tianming still doesnt return, City Lord, you may have to face two Monarchs alone. Can you handle them? Hmph! Puppet An Bailins face was cold as he snorted coldly, and the people below were all silent. After a long time, Puppet An Bailin said, Our war with the human race and the City of Wanderers will start sooner or later. Now, its just a little early. Now, we have an advantage, that is, the number of our Sky Opening Realm cultivators far exceeds the total number of the Sky Openers of the human race and the City of Wanderers, even more than ten times their number. Suddenly, the puppet An Bailin frowned and looked out of the City of Origin. The elders: ??? With a solemn expression, An Bailin said coldly, The Human Emperor is here. Hiss! For a moment, the elders of the City of Origin looked at each other in bewilderment. Could it be that the Human Emperor had come knocking on their door? An Bailin shouted in a low voice, Gather all the Sky Opening Realm cultivators and follow me to meet this so-called Human Emperor. The human Sky Openers followed Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei without any fear at all. But when they arrived outside the City of Origin, they saw 150,000 Sky Opening Realm cultivators standing majestically in formations in the sky. Gulp! The 622 human powerhouses all swallowed saliva. They were not afraid, but shocked. So many Sky Openers! Every one of them seems to be very strong. Hong Yue said, Each of them has reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, which means that there are at least 150,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators here. Its hard to tell how many of them have reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Someone thought to himself, Faced with such a strong enemy, if the Monarchs didnt take action, what could they use to fight the enemy? Not to mention the 150,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators, even if there were only 150 of them, with a total of less than 2,000 new Sky Openers, they might not be able to resist. But at this moment, everyone sighed in their hearts. When they were on the front line battlefield, the City of Origin really didnt use their full strength. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to survive a round of attacks. In front of the 150,000 Sky Openers, there was a small group of people, led by the puppet An Bailin. Of course, although it was Han Feis own puppet, he still had to put on an act. After all, Luo Xiaobai had done so many things just to put on this show. An Bailin, the puppet, spoke first, Human Emperor and War Commander of the human race, you dare to come to our City of Origin with only six hundred people? Do you really think our City of Origin cant keep you here? Han Fei sneered. I dare to come here today because I want to see if you dare to make me stay. Weve fought. You should know that you cant make me stay. Then Id like to see if anyone in your City of Origin can make me stay. I want to bet on it, so Im here. The puppet An Bailins face sank. As for the elders, their hearts trembled. Its over. This Human Emperor is really impatient. Hes already using himself to test the City of Origin. Chapter 2838 - 2838 Conquer the City of Origin (2) 2838 Conquer the City of Origin (2) Now, it was unknown whether the Great Monarch was dead or alive, and An Bailin was the strongest person in the clan. Judging from the Human Emperors tone, he wasnt afraid of An Bailin at all. This let the elders know that this matter had become serious. The fact that their Great Monarch wasnt in the clan couldnt be hidden anymore. Not to mention the elders, even the expressions of many of the hundreds of thousands of Sky Openers had clearly changed. When they were sent back, the Great Monarch was still in the Chaotic Ice Domain, but when they returned, they heard the Heavenly Cicadas sad cry. This made them lose their backbone. Fortunately, An Bailins return made them realize that the Heavenly Cicada Clan still had a Monarch, and the Great Monarch might still be alive. But today, the human race had come to their door. If they couldnt keep them here, the consequences would be disastrous. After a moment of silence, An Bailin slowly said, Even if Great Monarch Tianming cant take action for the time being, how dare your human race, a group of weaklings who havent even entered the Star Transformation Realm, make an enemy of our City of Origin? This time, Luo Xiaobai stood up and said, Im Luo Xiaobai, the War Commander of the human race. Its not up to you whether we can be enemies with your City of Origin or not. Lets meet on the battlefield. A few days ago, your City of Origin gathered a thousand peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators to destroy the front line of our human race. Although Ive killed all of them, this behavior is equivalent to declaring war on our human race. Since your City of Origin has already declared war, how can our human race not respond? Here, no matter if the Great Monarch of your City of Origin is seriously injured or dead, he wont be able to take action anyway. In that case, after the tidal wave, the City of Origin is prepared to welcome the wrath of our human race! For a moment, someone from the elders of the City of Origin said to An Bailin via voice transmission, City Lord, since theyve sent themselves to us, keep them here! If we let them go, there will be endless trouble in the future! Thats right, City Lord. Great Monarch Tianming cant take action now, but this is our chance. City Lord An Bailin suddenly turned around and glanced at the group of elders, and everyone immediately shut up. Han Fei smiled casually. Theres no need for a voice transmission. Since I dare to come here today, how can I be afraid of a battle? An Bailin, do you want to fight me? Behind Han Fei, the faces of the human cultivators didnt change on the surface, but they were all puzzled in their hearts. They had no chance to beat the people of the City of Origin this time! What was the Human Emperor up to? An Bailin, on the other hand, said lightly, Those who think they can fight, step out. Instantly, nearly 10,000 of the 150,000 people stepped out. The reason why they stepped out was that they really didnt think the human race could win. With so few human cultivators and such strength, it was only a matter of one or several rounds of attacks. Why didnt they dare to fight such a battle? Besides, they thought that even if they didnt fight today, they would fight the human race in the future. Besides, today was their home ground. With the hundreds of thousands of brothers behind them and the City Lord around, they might fall into some kind of trap, but they probably wouldnt die. As long as they took action, they would know if the human race was bluffing. The rest of the people were smarter. They thought that Han Fei was too strong to use such a low-level trick. If he didnt use it well, the losses would be too great. Therefore, they concluded that Han Fei wasnt bluffing but had some special methods. An Bailin said, A thousand people have stepped out. OK, now enter the arena and fight. A thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators stepped out, and An Bailin stepped out and confronted Han Fei from a distance. Among the people present, only Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai knew that this was just a show. The others were all nervous at this moment, especially the humans. They had no idea how to fight this battle. Kill ~ Since these people could reach the perfected Star Transformation Realm, they were all swift and decisive and had their own judgment. Since they were going to fight, they would try to annihilate these people of the human race, including the war commander who had just reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, in the next moment, a turtle shell rose into the sky, and then the thousand people disappeared in a layer of barrier. The Mystic Martial Monarch Armor could reveal the situation of the inside to the outside world or conceal the situation of the inside, which was up to Han Fei. Immediately, the pupils of the elders of the City of Origin and the Sky Opening Realm army were all constricted. It was indeed a trap. However, this was the City of Origin. Was it really fine for the human race to set up a trap so blatantly? The moment the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor appeared, An Bailin and Han Fei disappeared at the same time. Immediately afterward, in the sky, fist lights flashed and cicadas chirped. Bang! Energy raged in the void for 100,000 kilometers. The strong masters from the City of Origin who were considering whether to support them were forced to temporarily stay in a defensive state under the sudden impact. Besides, the City of Origin was behind them. In addition to defending themselves, they also had to protect the City of Origin. There was nothing they could do. The Monarch-realm battle was too close to them, so they couldnt attack immediately. In fact, when Monarchs fought, the power of the law dissipated, and no ordinary people could intervene. At the same time, in the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. The 1,000 strong masters in the perfected Star Transformation Realm were about to launch a charge, when suddenly, a void opening appeared in this world, and a magical void passage connected to an unknown area. In the next moment, under the surprised gaze of Luo Xiaobai and the human cultivators, a golden hook extended out of the huge void passage. Chapter 2839 - 2839 Conquer the City of Origin (3) 2839 Conquer the City of Origin (3) This hook was extremely huge and was thousands of kilometers long. No one could see who was caught by the hook. On the City of Origins side, the thousand strong masters in the perfected Star Transformation Realm stiffened at the same time. Then, they were pulled into the mysterious channel by the huge hook, including that piece of void. In less than three seconds, how could there be a Sky Opening Realm cultivator from the City of Origin here? Whats that? I felt numb just now. What kind of method is this? With a single hook, a thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were hooked away. Even fishing is not like this! Commander, wh-what is this? Luo Xiaobai was also in a daze. In fact, at first, she told Han Fei that it was enough for the two of them to come. This was because their main purpose here was to expose the death of the Great Monarch of the City of Origin. They could expose this matter, but it couldnt be revealed by the puppet An Bailin. Otherwise, it might affect their subsequent plans. However, Han Fei said that he wanted to put on a perfect show and let these new Sky Openers of the human race see the world. That was why this scene happened. Luo Xiaobai felt that she had seen a big scene. She said, Ill tell you when its time. Now put away your shocked and stunned expressions. After only ten seconds, Han Fei and An Bailin returned to their positions. It seemed that neither of them could defeat the other. Han Fei grinned and said, The City of Origin is really generous to give me the corpses of a thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. I really appreciate it! The surface of the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique was glowing, revealing what was inside. All the human Sky Openers were still standing there, and Luo Xiaobai was standing in front of them, but the thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators just now had disappeared. Seeing this scene, all the strong masters of the City of Origin constricted their pupils and felt their scalps tingle. It must be noted that that was a thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Even if they faced a Monarch head-on, they could fight back. It was just that they couldnt kill a Monarch. However, such a terrifying force was gone in just ten seconds after entering the turtle shell barrier. This was simply impossible. Even the human cultivators behind Luo Xiaobai couldnt believe it if they didnt see it! They had seen the entire process, so they knew that these people werent gone in ten seconds, but three seconds. They had just recovered in these ten seconds. An Bailins expression changed drastically. Her first reaction was to turn around and shout, Everyone, stand separately. Dont gather together. At that moment, the Sky Openers of the City of Origin all dodged when they heard this. God knew if there would be another such barrier suddenly enveloping them. Then he heard An Bailin say, Impossible! You definitely dont have the ability to kill so many Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in such a short period of time. Han Fei grinned and said, How did you know? An Bailin asked, There are no Great Dao cracks. Where did you transfer them to? Han Fei shrugged. Why should I tell you? Anyway, they will never come back. Um, do you want to try again? After that, Han Fei put away the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor and said indifferently, The war between the human race and the City of Origin has officially begun. Enjoy the last peace before the tidal wave! Under the gazes of An Bailin and countless strong masters of the City of Origin, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai calmly led the more than 600 human beings to disappear from their vision. It wasnt until they completely disappeared from sight that someone from the elders said, City Lord, what should we do now? This Human Emperor doesnt look simple! Someone said in a panic, City Lord, they won the bet. If they go back and collude with the City of Wanderers, Im afraid well have to face the joint attack of two Monarchs after the tidal wave! City Lord, why dont we move as soon as possible before the tidal wave comes? These elders all panicked. The means Han Fei had shown today was too unbelievable. A thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators were gone so easily. Who wouldnt panic when faced with this? As for whether Han Fei would attack them before the tidal wave, they didnt think so. They knew that there must be a limit to Han Feis unbelievable methods, or the City of Origin would have been gone. Therefore, Han Fei could only trick some people, but he couldnt destroy the City of Origin with such a method. Since they couldnt quickly destroy the City of Origin, the human race wouldnt take action before the tidal wave. After all, the human race had to transcend the tidal wave themselves. The puppet An Bailins face was cold as he shouted, Inform everyone that the thirteen cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Origin will all move to the vicinity of the City of Origin. We will have a tough battle to fight. In addition, activate the city-protecting array. Before the tidal wave comes, no one is allowed to leave the City of Origin except for those with special missions. At last, Elders, continue their meeting, and all Sky Openers return to the camp and be on standby at any time. On the way back, Han Fei and the others didnt rush. Han Fei said, When we return to the battlefield, the battle over there should be almost over. This trip is complete. After the tidal wave, there will be a bloody battle. Chapter 2840 - 2840 Conquer the City of Origin (4) 2840 Conquer the City of Origin (4) Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly and paused. Whats the hook exactly? Is it the attack of a powerhouse from the Void Temple? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No, its a very hungry Great Monarch. He often sends me messages saying that hes very hungry, so I took this opportunity to prepare some food for him. ??? Luo Xiaobai said, Youre talking nonsense again. Han Fei smiled casually. His name is God of War, a strong master trapped in the Sea of Stars Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. This made sense. The strength of a Great Monarch was naturally not something she could understand at this moment, not even Han Fei now. Luo Xiaobai said, In the end, its not your own power. Youd better not use this inhuman power randomly in the future. More importantly, its a thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. From them, we can have a lot of refined stars and modified stars. Han Fei: While Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were chatting, Hong Yue and the others behind them were all holding back their curiosity. Finally, when they paused, Hong Yue asked, Well, Master Human Emperor, Commander Luo, what was going on just now? In their opinion, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai didnt seem to have done anything except show off their strength! Did they come all the way here just to show off? Was it a new way to declare war? Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked back and saw that everyone was looking at them in confusion. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai and then said, Can you explain to them? Luo Xiaobai said, All of this starts from the signal sent to the City of Origin when I took over as the war commander of the human race. The Human Emperor said that I would be the second person of the human race to prove Dao. This was the cause. Because of the cause, the City of Origin ambushed me. The Human Emperor pretended to be me to hide my whereabouts, not because he was afraid that I would be killed in the ambush, but to take the opportunity of the City of Origins ambush to pretend to mobilize the combat power of the human races front line, creating the illusion that the human races front line command headquarters was empty, and baiting the City of Origin As for why this trap was set up, you can figure it out yourselves. Luo Xiaobai didnt want to explain too much. She couldnt just say that she wanted to wipe out the high-end combat power of the City of Origin in one go and build a fair frontal battlefield, to arouse the fighting spirit of the human race with the sacrifice of the human race, right? This sounded too cold-blooded, but it was the truth. As for why sacrifice was needed to arouse the fighting spirit of the human race, it was because a peaceful race couldnt survive in a complicated world like the Sea Realm. In the Sea Realm, no one would give you fairness. The wilderness of the East Sea Divine Realm spanned a long distance of eight light-years with an infinite wilderness of billions of kilometers, endless races, and countless sea creatures. Who would talk about fairness with anyone? This world was not beautiful in the first place, but a cruel world. But now, because of Han Feis leadership, the human race was too smooth-sailing and had no idea what cruelty was. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai wanted to break their beautiful life and let them reacquaint themselves with this world. At this moment, the sacrifice of millions of people on the front line battlefield was just to pave the way for the battlefield after the tidal wave and give a warning to the human race in advance. Luo Xiaobai knew very well that as the Human Emperor, Han Fei couldnt do such a thing, so she did it. People might not understand her and might even blame her for being heartless. There were so many strong masters here, but she didnt ask them to do anything but watch millions of people die. But Luo Xiaobai didnt care. This was the responsibility of a commander, and this responsibility could make her feel better. After all, she had indeed watched millions of people die. There was no dispute about this. After following Han Fei for so long, Hong Yue quickly figured it out. He asked in confusion, Then why did we come to the City of Origin? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Give them a way they think can help them turn defeat into victory All you need to know is that after the tidal wave, the Monarch and the hundreds of thousands of Sky Openers of the City of Origin will disappear. Thats enough. Will they all disappear? Hiss! Well For a moment, everyone was stunned on the spot, clearly shocked. They really couldnt understand why so many strong masters would disappear. Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei continued to step in the void. Han Fei sighed slightly. You have indeed grown a lot. Perhaps many people cant understand you, but we can. Whenever youre tired, tell me. Luo Xiaobai didnt speak, but a smile appeared on her usually cold and indifferent face. Others might not feel it, but in Han Feis eyes, the smile was especially bright. Chapter 2841 - 2841 The Eve of the Race War (1) 2841 The Eve of the Race War (1) In the human races cities. When Luo Xiaobai and the others returned triumphantly with all the warriors on the front line battlefield, the entire human race was shocked. Because of Han Feis personality, he definitely had to share the victory with everyone. Luo Xiaobai was supposed to explain this matter to the entire human race in person, but she wasnt used to Han Feis habit, so she refused. Before the human army arrived, Han Feis voice had already come. My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei When people heard this, they immediately chose to put down what they were doing. Han Fei hadnt talked to the entire human race like this for many years, but he had done it twice in a row recently. The first time was when Luo Xiaobai took office, and the second time was now. In the next moment, Han Feis voice continued, Under the lead of the war commander, Luo Xiaobai, the front line battlefield launched the largest head-on battle against the City of Origin in history. Our human race and the City of Origin launched a super war with a total of more than 65 million soldiers. Our human warriors killed 1,203 Sky Openers, 68,312 Sea Establishers, 5 million Venerables, and 21 million Explorers of the City of Origin killing a total of more than 26 million enemies. We won a great victory. The last word, Great Victory, exploded in everyones ears like thunder. Roar! Our human race is invincible. Awesome! This war commander has just taken office, but we have already won such a great victory. Its indeed unbelievable. Back then, there werent so many strong masters in the entire Raging Sea. But now weve killed so many powerful enemies in a single war Our human race has indeed risen! Of course, there were also people who were puzzled. Killed 1,203 Sky Openers of the City of Origin? Is this real? There must be Monarchs involved in the war. Someone agreed. It must be Master Human Emperor, or we couldnt have won so fast. After more than ten seconds, when the entire human race was about to fall into ecstasy, Han Feis voice sounded again, but this time, there was no joy in his voice. Han Feis voice was slightly low. We won this war, but we also paid a huge price. In this battle, more than 26,862 Sea Establishers, nearly 1,300,000 Venerables, and 8,200,000 Explorers of our human race died. Yes, while we won, we also paid a heavy price. More than 20% of the front line soldiers were killed. Im very sad For a moment, the people who were cheering just now couldnt laugh anymore. No matter how many enemies died, they didnt feel anything when they heard the number. When Han Fei destroyed the City of Scavengers, not many humans died. But now, when they heard that nearly ten million people from the human race had died, many people were no longer happy. Those were tens of millions of lives, living lives that had dreams and expectations like them. All these years, everyone knew that the human race was rising and thought that since Han Fei was around, they were invincible. But today, reality told them that nothing was as they imagined. Death was right before their eyes. War was right beside them. The 26,862 Sea Establishers, 1.3 million Venerables, and even the 8.2 million Explorers were all strong masters that many people dreamed of but couldnt become. But such a group of existences who were extremely powerful in their eyes completely disappeared in just a few days and were completely buried in this boundless wasteland. Some female cultivators and some weak cultivators couldnt help but shed tears. Han Feis voice sounded again, low and firm. My fellow human beings, we entered the Sea Realm from the Raging Sea for the rise of the human race, and for the glorious future of the human race. But this path is definitely not as simple as you think. Today, we are facing a City of Origin. Tomorrow, there will be countless Cities of Origin, and there are even enemies stronger than the City of Origin waiting for us. We have no time to rest. We are not qualified to sink into todays peaceful life. Our human race is far from rising The warriors in the front line cant sacrifice in vain. They were fighting for the better tomorrow of the human race. It wasnt easy for us to walk out of the Raging Sea and get a chance to become stronger. Therefore, no matter how powerful the enemy in front of us is, we have to flatten them, kill them, and destroy them. We have to build a brand-new world for our juniors in this Sea Realm and give each of them a chance to open the sky and prove Dao. So, we dont have time to grieve Han Fei paused for a moment and said firmly, After the tidal wave, it will be time for our human race to start a war with the City of Origin. From today onwards, one billion soldiers will be recruited. The recruitment plan will be announced to the entire human race in three days Not long after Han Feis voice disappeared, the army passed through the sky. Accompanying them was overwhelming blood Qi and killing intent. With the imperial city as the center, these people dispersed to the surrounding 300 cities. At this moment, in the various human cities, all kinds of discussions began to ferment. Someone said, Tens of millions died in a war. How many people will die when the war between races begins? Is this really what we pursue? Someone scolded, Ignorant. The Raging Sea is safe, but why didnt you stay there? Why did Master Human Emperor struggle so hard to find a way for us in the Sea Realm? Its all for the prosperity of our human race. Chapter 2842 - 2842 The Eve of the Race War (2) 2842 The Eve of the Race War (2) Someone said, But if there are really so many enemies, how can we see them if we all die in battle? Someone sneered. Dying in battle means that you were eliminated by the Sea Realm. Why do you think so many people signed up to join the war? Everyone wants to become stronger, to hone themselves to become a true powerhouse. Which persons path to rise isnt filled with mountains of corpses and seas of blood? How many of you havent read Master Human Emperors biography? Is it easy for Master Human Emperor? A youth said, I want to participate in the battle. Although Im only in the Law Enforcer realm, I want to participate in the battle. Someone berated, When is it your turn to fight? How can there be a Law Enforcer on the front line battlefield? The youths tone was firm. What we will start is a war between races. I dont believe that the City of Origin is all powerhouses above the Law Enforcer realm. Since its a war between races, there will be battles of all realms. Thats right. War is the fastest way to increase strength. Strength is the eternal truth. If you and I dont work hard and want to enjoy the fruits of others battles, such a human race wont be far from destruction. For a time, in the various cities, it was full of sounds of signing up and quarreling. Half a day later, the warriors at the front line returned exhausted and full of killing intent. These people were easy to recognize. Because they were full of killing intent, everyone who saw them felt their hearts skip a beat. Green Bamboo City. Zhang Haichao was holding a jar in his left hand and a bloody long knife in his right hand, asking something in a shop on the road. Boss, is Slate Street in this place? The shop owner was a little scared by Zhang Haichaos killing intent and quickly nodded. Yes, my lord, this, this is Slate Street. Zhang Haichao frowned. Do you know the way to Xu Jis Refining Shop in the 9th district of Slate Street? Upon hearing this, the boss hurriedly said, I know, I know. Old Xus refining shop. Go along this intersection, turn left, and after three intersections, theres a small alley. Go straight in and youll see it. Thank you. Under the gaze of everyone, Zhang Haichao strode away. A moment later, when Zhang Haichao saw the entrance of the alley, he took a deep breath, frowned, and walked in. After Zhang Haichao walked into this alley, many residents didnt dare to speak. They watched Zhang Haichao come to the Xu familys refining shop. Immediately, the neighbors nearby knew what happened. Xu Jis refining shop was very conspicuous. Because the refining sound was loud and the power dissipated, it enjoyed a large piece of land. When Zhang Haichao came to the front of the shop, he saw a bare-armed man brandishing a hammer, knocking on a red iron. Every time he hammered, the power formed a gust of wind that dispersed around. Not far from the man, a woman was melting materials with the Spirit Fusing Scripture. When she saw Zhang Haichao, a piece of ore that the woman was smelting fell to the ground with a bang. With tears in her eyes, she looked at the long bloody knife in Zhang Haichaos hand. The middle-aged man realized what was going on too. He hammered faster and faster, more than three hundred times in a row. It was not until the hammer in his hand shattered with a bang that he gasped heavily and put his hands on the refining table. Is there no body left of my son? When Zhang Haichao heard this, his nose was sour. He knelt on the ground. Uncle, in order to save me, Xu Da perished with a Venerable-level enemy and detonated himself on the spot. This saber was left behind by Xu Da. He once told me that this saber was his fathers best work and his favorite weapon in his life. Sorry, I caused Xu Das death. Even his corpse wasnt left. I, Zhang Haichao, am willing to take care of you on behalf of Xu Da. Humph ~ The middle-aged man strode forward and snatched the long saber. He wiped the blood on the saber with his sleeve and said solemnly, This is the path he chose. If you want to repay him for saving your life, you should go to the battlefield and kill a few more b*stards of the City of Origin. After a pause, the man continued, As for revenge, humph, of course Ill avenge my son. The womans tears flashed, and she couldnt help but sob slightly. The middle-aged man roared, Why are you crying? You and I are both cultivators. You should know that on the path of cultivation, death is common. Zhang Haichao hurriedly said, Uncle, Ill avenge Xu Da. You two cant go to the battlefield. Ridiculous. The middle-aged man scolded angrily, Why should others avenge my son? If the human race wants to rise, every human should raise the knife in their hands and cut through all obstacles for the human race. How can we be an exception? Boy, my son saved you because he wanted you to fight for the human race. If you kill enemies on the battlefield, you will be worthy of his death In fact, there were already tears in the middle-aged mans eyes. He turned his head and waved his hand gently. Theres another person in your jar, right? Go. Dont make his family wait Peach Blossom City. Under the peach tree, a woman had been waiting here for a day and a night. This was a place for recruitment, so there was an endless stream of people coming and going, and no one noticed her. Two unfamiliar men carrying an armor box on their backs looked around for a long time before they walked forward. Excuse me, are you Lin Adi? Its me. Chapter 2843 - 2843 The Eve of the Race War (3) 2843 The Eve of the Race War (3) The womans face was expressionless. She just stared at the armor box on the unfamiliar mans back. The two men frowned and then heaved a sigh. One of them took off his armor box and held it in his hand. We went to your residence and didnt wait for you to come back. We didnt know that you were here until we asked around. This is Zhou Moshengs armor box. He killed seven explorers on the battlefield and died of exhaustion. Before he died, he looked up at the sky and shouted, If there is a next life, I will definitely not fail you. The womans lips curled up slightly, and a trace of tears fell. She said, Thats enough. Seeing that Lin Adi stopped talking and just looked at the peach blossom tree quietly, they looked at each other, sighed, and quietly left. Two hours after the two of them left, Lin Adi came to the recruitment office with the armor box. Im a peak-level Explorer. I want to participate in the battle. The recruiter asked, Name, address, anyone else at home? Lin Adi said lightly, Lin Adi, 1,099th Thousand Flower Road, Peach Blossom City, alone. Everyone had their own stories. There had never been a shortage of people with stories in this world. Some people fought for their dreams, some fought for others, and there were naturally some who didnt dare to fight. More importantly, it was fine if they didnt dare to participate in the battle, but they often found excuses for themselves. For example, in recent days, there had been some criticisms about Luo Xiaobai. At a certain dinner table, someone said, I wont participate in the battle anyway. The human races casualty rate is as high as more than 20%. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the City of Origin were all wiped out. I heard that those Sky Opening Realm powerhouses are all in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm. Logically speaking, its impossible for our human race to win, but now, not only have we won, but not a single human Sky Opener has died. Master Human Emperor must have helped them. However, Master Human Emperor was helping the Sky Openers, so he naturally couldnt care about the ordinary battlefield. This shows that in a real battle, Master Human Emperor cant take care of everyone. Someone said in a low voice, I heard that all of this was arranged by the war commander, Luo Xiaobai. Its said that she has many strong masters in her hands, but she doesnt let them attack. She just uses ordinary soldiers to fight. Shes beautiful, but shes really ruthless! Someone said, I heard that too. Luo Xiaobai is already using our human warriors as bait before she reaches the front line. Thats right. This is only a battle of tens of millions of people. If a race war breaks out, there will be a battlefield of billions of people. Under such complicated circumstances, theres no way to care about every soldier. Then we can only fight head-on. Thats simply taking our lives as a joke. Alas, I think Master Human Emperor is really blind this time! This time, Master Human Emperor said that he would start a race war. Sigh! I know that Master Human Emperor has a goal, but his goal might not necessarily be our goal. Anyway, I wont go to war. Of course, these people were just talking and didnt dare to spread these words. After chatting for a while, they went home. However, this time, they suddenly discovered that their demon plants were gone! Where were their demon plants? Someone shouted, Law enforcement team A moment later, when the law enforcement team arrived and saw this scene, they sneered and said bluntly, Did you discuss the Human Emperor and the war commander in private? They looked at each other in bewilderment. Does it matter? A member of the law enforcement team sneered. Have you forgotten that these demon plants are all followers of Master Human Emperor? Youre criticizing the Human Emperor. These demon plants know what youre talking about, so they just ran away. This is already giving you face. Come register and explain the reason. Someone was stunned. Did I hear you wrong? The law enforcement team member said, No, you hear me right! Okay, the matter has been roughly cleared up, but I have to remind you that anyone who criticizes the Human Emperor and the war commander will be recruited as soldiers. You guys, come with me! Huh? Why? What did we say? How can you compulsorily recruit us as soldiers? Why? Dont we even have the freedom of speech? The law enforcer asked, Why? Its just meant to let you truly understand how cruel the battlefield on the front line is. As for freedom of speech, you can talk to me about it after you experience the real battlefield. You dont know anything. All you know is spreading nonsense and panic. You still want to sit behind the human race and enjoy your peaceful lives? Dont worry. Its not just you. There are many people like you. You are not alone. After a while, this group of people was escorted away by the law enforcement team dejectedly. As for resistance, it was impossible. If they dared to tell others that they had criticized the Human Emperor and the war commander, they might be directly beaten to death. Therefore, rather than resist, they would rather join the army. After days of mourning, the sadness brought about by the war in the front line was gradually replaced by the fear and anxiety about the coming tidal wave. The people in the Raging Sea had never experienced tidal waves. They only knew how to fight according to the descriptions of the humans in the Chaotic Wasteland. One month Later. There was only a month before the arrival of the tide wave, but the distribution of resources for resisting the tide wave hadnt started yet. Gradually, some people began to worry. Whats going on? Theres only one month until the tidal wave comes. Why havent the Clean Stones been distributed yet? Its not that the Clean Stones havent been distributed. Its said that the Lava Giants, the ferocious beasts affiliated to the Yin-Yang World, the Forest of Terror, the Insect race, and the Undersea Human race have all received the Clean Stones. Now, only our human race hasnt received them. Chapter 2844 - 2844 The Eve of the Race War (4) 2844 The Eve of the Race War (4) Huh? Why did they receive the Clean Stones first? Its probably because they have fewer people! Its convenient to distribute resources to them. Our human race has too many people. Its not easy to distribute resources to us. If thats the case, there should be a plan, right? Im a little suspicious. Is the number of Clean Stones not enough? Hiss! Someones face darkened. I heard from the human race in the Chaotic Wasteland that when they resisted the tidal waves in the past, in addition to the city-protecting array, each of them had at least dozens of Clean Stones. As long as they used them appropriately, they could kill dozens of ominous creatures. However, our human race does have too many people. If each of us has one Clean Stone, that would be 180 billion pieces, if each of us has ten Someones expression changed slightly when he heard that. Thats right. How many people are there in the Ten Thousand Scale Race? Even if we confiscate their resource bank, Im afraid its unrealistic to distribute dozens of Clean Stones to every human being. Suddenly, on the streets in the city, a street manager began to shout, Humans, please take note. Humans, please take note. Anyone below the Law Enforcer realm, quickly gather at the Square of the Human Emperors statue Countless people were overjoyed when they heard that. It seemed that resources would be distributed! Everyone thought that it would start from distributing resources to the weak, but they didnt know how much they could get. As the entire human race was waiting for resources to be distributed, they were very enthusiastic. In a moment, the area around the Human Emperors statue square was filled with people. An hour later, within dozens of kilometers of the Human Emperors statue square, except for the necessary passages, people were standing everywhere. A Sky Opening Realm powerhouse stood in the sky and said, My fellow humans, the tidal wave is approaching. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Master Human Emperor said that not everyone has to go to war. Therefore, most humans below the Law Enforcer realm will temporarily live in the Origin Stars of the strong masters and wont participate in resisting the tidal wave Boom~ So thats how it is. Hearing how the people in the Chaotic Wasteland described the tidal wave, I was so scared. I thought we were going to experience a great battle. Ha! I knew it. Those below the Law Enforcer realm are powerless to fight. Its a good thing to enter the Origin Stars of the strong. Itll be great if we come out after the tidal wave passes! However, someone was unhappy and shouted, Why? We can fight too. Thats right! We havent even seen the tidal wave. Its impossible that all the ominous creatures are above the Law Enforcer realm, right? We want to participate in the war. We are also part of the human race. Most of the people who said this were young people. These people were generally more motivated, confident, and worshiped Human Emperor Han Fei. An elder cursed, You little b*stards, what do you know? The Human Emperor is doing this for the good of the entire human race. You just need to listen. Thats right. A bunch of brats who have never experienced a war. Do you know that you might all be gone when a round of tidal waves comes down? Are you idiots? If you could participate in the battle, would Master Human Emperor not let you participate? Little b*stards, listen to us. Its good that you want to make a name, but you should know your limits. You will only cause trouble for Lord Human Emperor if you join in the battle. For most people, it would be best if they could survive the dangerous tidal wave safely. Seeing the chaos below, the Sky Opening Realm powerhouse said, Be quiet. Its not that the Human Emperor doesnt want everyone to fight. However, you have to meet the conditions to stay. My lord, what are the conditions? I want to participate in the battle. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouse said indifferently, The first condition is that you have no relatives or friends.Anyone who meets this condition and is willing to participate in the battle, gather under the statue of the Human Emperor. Immediately, many people heaved a long sigh of relief and then sighed. Master Human Emperor is really considerate. Someone slapped his sons head. Did you hear that? Did you meet the conditions? Silly boy. This is a matter with a high probability of death. Master Human Emperor is compassionate for all living beings and doesnt want to see people separated from their families. A man asked, But why can people who have no relatives or friends choose by themselves? An elder said leisurely, A person who has no relatives or friends has a lonely heart, so they can judge for themselves. Kids, people are different. You should be grateful. A young man stepped out of the crowd, came to the empty road, and walked under the statue of the Human Emperor. Immediately, someone shouted, Kid, although you dont have any relatives or friends, you dont have to participate in such a battle! The human race still has countless battles in the future. Why are you in such a hurry? Come back quickly. Someone shouted, Boy, youre still weak. If you want to participate in the battle, you have to become a Law Enforcer first. Whats your strength now? Why are you rushing forward? Boy, come back! On the road, countless people were persuading him, but the young man grinned. Thank you for your kindness, uncles and aunts. Everyones path is different. I have nothing to care about, so I can risk my life. I remember the Human Emperors biography said that Fighting makes me grow and become stronger. Someone laughed and walked out of the crowd, echoing, The next line is yes, so I yearn to fight. Someone continued, What follows is that I bloom in slaughter, like a flower in the dawn. Chapter 2845 - 2845 The Eve of the Race War (5) 2845 The Eve of the Race War (5) More and more young people walked out of the crowd. In a moment, about 1.2 million people had gathered under the statue of the Human Emperor. In fact, 1.2 million orphans was already very few for a city with a population of nearly 500 million. This was the world of cultivators. If it werent for the fact that the human race had been relatively stable for the past six hundred years, this number might have increased by more than seven or eight times. Of course, there were still some who didnt choose to participate in the battle, so they werent counted in. There were so many orphans in one city, and there were more than 300 human cities. In total, there were about 400 million people. This was still a huge number. After instructing everyone to pack up their things in a day, the Sky Opening powerhouse took the lead to lead the loners who chose to participate in the battle to the Imperial City. This was because in the human race, the people below the Law Enforcer realm accounted for the vast majority. Therefore, when such a group of people entered the Origin Stars, the human races cities immediately became empty, losing 80% of its population. But even so, the human cities still had a total population of nearly 40 billion, which was also incomparable to the former City of Scavengers. The people who stayed behind knew that the people below the Law Enforcer realm could avoid the tidal wave, but they couldnt. If some people could safely avoid the tidal wave, there would naturally be some people who would take the risk for them. But no one complained, because strength meant heavy burdens. Compared to Han Fei, what they bore was nothing. Half a month after the humans below the Law Enforcer realm entered the strongs Origin Stars, the signs of the soon arrival of the tidal wave were already very obvious, but the Clean Stone resources hadnt been distributed yet. The humans left behind were all waiting. Many people even guessed that something had happened to the Clean Stone resources. It was on this day that Han Fei descended on the major cities with the Void Descending Technique, and his voice spread throughout the human race. My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Everyone, gather in the Human Emperor Square and prepare to receive the Clean Stone resources. Finally. Hahaha, great. With resources, we can fight. It seems that the resources are in place. Everyone was overjoyed. What they were most afraid of was the lack of Clean Stone resources. But today, Han Fei finally appeared, which reassured them. In the Human Emperor Square, Han Fei appeared. Looking at the billions of human beings, he said, My fellow human beings, Ive summoned you here today not only to distribute supplies, but also to explain something to you. Many people took a deep breath, wondering if the tidal wave was harder to deal with than they imagined. Master Human Emperor, we are not afraid. Yes, we are not afraid. The human brothers in the Chaotic Wasteland have taught us a lot. We are confident of resisting the tidal wave. Han Fei said with a rumbling voice, Everyone, the tidal wave is actually not very difficult to resist. The humans in the Chaotic Wasteland experience it once every 100 years and are living well now, so Im not worried. Thats not what I want to talk about. Huh? If its not the tidal wave, what is it? Han Fei said, Im going to launch a sneak attack on the City of Origin with the cover of the tidal wave. Hiss ~ Huh? Ambush the City of Origin? Many people were stunned at first and then overjoyed. Since it was a sneak attack, they must catch the City of Origin off guard. However, many people still didnt understand why Han Fei would tell them such an important thing. Some people reacted very quickly. It turned out that it wasnt that there were no Clean Stone resources, but that Master Human Emperor deliberately delayed distributing them. There was only half a month before the tidal wave came. At this time, Han Fei announced the plan to launch a sneak attack on the City of Origin. This was clearly meant to catch the spies. There were 180 billion people in the human race. It was impossible to say that there were no spies of the City of Origin in the human race. It wasnt like they were trapped in the cities every day. Once they went out, they might be possessed. Han Fei chose to announce his plan at this point. Even if these people learned of it, even if they ran away, so what? Unless they were in the Sea Establishment realm or the Sky Opening realm, it was impossible for them to go from the human race to the City of Origin in such a short time. However, someone would definitely try to spread the news, which was inevitable. Therefore, Luo Xiaobai had already set up an inescapable net, waiting for the fish to take the bait. Because Sky Openers could achieve space crossing through Star Beads, under the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, those that had possessed humans had nowhere to hide. 13 people had already been secretly executed by Han Fei. Han Fei continued, My fellow human beings, as you know, Ive recruited a billion soldiers to resist the City of Origin. However, the number of soldiers this time is not enough. According to what Ive learned recently, the total population of the City of Origin may exceed 3 billion in total. Although 3 billion is nothing compared to our human race, dont forget that they are the indigenous residents of the Sea Realm. Their general strength is stronger than ours. If we want to win a big victory and crush them, being evenly matched in strength is not enough. Therefore, I need to recruit 8 billion more soldiers. With three times the number of people, we will surround and annihilate them The so-called recruitment of a billion was just Han Fei telling the people of the City of Origin through the mouths of the spies, and at the same time, making them believe that the human race would indeed attack them after the tidal wave. Chapter 2846 - 2846 The Eve of the Race War (6) 2846 The Eve of the Race War (6) After a pause, Han Fei continued, Although the number is three times, the battle wont be easy and we will definitely suffer heavy losses. The only thing I can promise you is that this is a great war. This war will determine whether our human race will become strong or not. The participants might die, but they might also obtain a large number of resources or even opportunities. Master Human Emperor, Im willing to go. Master Human Emperor, I didnt sign up because I was rejected. I must join the army today. Master Human Emperor, you must count me in for this sneak attack, no, this expedition! Han Fei motioned for everyone to stop talking. Everyone, dont be hasty. Sneaking on the City of Origin is a big deal, but resisting the tides is also a big deal. We have to take care of both. If you all come with me to sneak attack the City of Origin, who will guard the human cities? Therefore, Ill only take eight billion people. First of all, those who are unaccompanied and alone come under the statue of the Human Emperor Just as Han Fei was recruiting soldiers and preparing to launch a sneak attack on the City of Origin City of Origin. In the Elder Council. A senior elder said, City Lord, weve already investigated the strength of the human race. They actually have very few true powerhouses. After the Human Emperor returned, he directly conscripted a billion soldiers, and a war between races will break out at any moment. Its not that our City of Origin cant fight a race war, but in this Chaotic Wasteland, in addition to the human race that is rising, theres also the City of Wanderers that has a close relationship with the human race. Now that its unknown whether Great Monarch Tianming is alive or not, the enemy is pushing too far. We cant fall into a passive position. Therefore, City Lord, we unanimously think that we should take the opportunity when the tidal wave comes to launch a sneak attack on the human race with our Sky Opening Realm army. The puppet An Bailin thought that Luo Xiaobais prediction was really accurate. The only way these people could come up with was to sneak attack the human race. Besides, this method was unanimously agreed by the elders, which was great! It was not proposed by him, so no one would doubt him. After pretending to ponder for a moment, the puppet An Bailin slowly said, Okay. Ah! City Lord, you made a wise decision. An elder seemed to pacify the puppet An Bailin and added, City Lord, there are more than 300 human cities, but there is only one human emperor. As long as we restrain the human emperor, no one can stop our City of Origin! Someone pondered and said, Although the thousand perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses disappeared within only ten seconds that day, we can be sure that such a move has great restrictions. As long as our Sky Openers launch separate sneak attacks on the human race, the Human Emperor will definitely be helpless. Someone echoed, Thats right. That kind of method cant be used casually. Otherwise, our City of Origin would have long been gone. The puppet An Bailin tapped his fingers on the table and pondered for a moment before saying, Do you think the human race will launch a sneak attack on us? Heh, ambush us? How can they launch a sneak attack on us? With 180 billion people, its even a question if they can survive the tidal wave. They wont even have enough Clean Stones! The puppet An Bailin asked, What if they enter the strongs Origin Stars to take refuge? Even so, when the human race first came to the Sea Realm, they worked so hard to build the cities. Its impossible for them to watch it be destroyed. Some humans can enter the strongs Origin Stars to take shelter, but there must be strong masters guarding the cities. How many people are needed to defend so many cities? This number is difficult to calculate. Therefore, we think that the Human Emperor will be too busy to take care of the entire human race. An Bailin said, Since youve analyzed it so thoroughly, Ill give it a try. An elder stood up. City Lord, youre wise. We wish you a triumphant return, City Lord. Chapter 2847 - 2847 The Frozen Army (1) 2847 The Frozen Army (1) The day before the tidal wave came. At this moment, ominous creatures had already appeared outside the human city one after another, but there werent many of them. For the more than 30 billion human beings, they were no different from cannon fodder. In the imperial city, Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and Han Xuan stood in the sky. At this moment, there were 10,000 Sea Establishers, 40 million Venerables, as well as the strong masters of the Lava Giants, the Undersea Humans, and some demon plants and ferocious beasts from the Forest of Terror and Beast King Island here. Han Fei said leisurely, Everyone, due to the limited number of Clean Stones, we still need to rely on you to guard the human cities. In all the human cities, there are super-large teleportation arrays leading to the Imperial City, which are located in the Human Emperor Square. If the tidal wave is violent, dont resist it by force. Our fellow humans dont have to sacrifice ourselves here. If necessary, you can retreat to the Imperial City with your people. The human race will be in your hands for the time being The Sea Establishers were all moved by his words. Someone said, May the Human Emperor return triumphantly. May the Human Emperor return triumphantly. The sound wave was like a waterfall, shaking the heavens and earth. Those who stayed behind knew that compared to the racial war in the City of Origin, the tidal wave was just an ordinary disaster. Perhaps there would be sacrifices in the tidal wave, but they might not be worth mentioning compared to the war between races. They were not ordinary cultivators. The people present were at least above the Venerable realm. They knew that the difference in strength between the strong could be huge. The advantage of the human race was that they had more people, but the advantage of the City of Origin was that they had lived for hundreds of thousands of years here. In terms of the average strength, the City of Origin was definitely stronger than the human race. Although Han Fei said that the human race army has three times more people than the City of Origin, it was actually hard to say who was stronger. Unfortunately, they were asked to stay. Otherwise, they would really be willing to follow Han Fei to conquer the City of Origin. After everybody was dismissed, Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, please take care of the tidal wave matter. Behind them, Hong Yue couldnt help but interject, Master Human Emperor, Can I go to the City of Origin with you? There are fixed ways to resist the tidal wave. Its meaningless even if Im here! Han Fei shook his head. Old Hong, I want you to stay here for a purpose. Hong Yue: ??? Seeing that Hong Yue still didnt understand, Han Xuan couldnt help but say, Old Hong, you still dont understand. Han Fei wants you to have more contact with human beings in various realms to increase your popularity. He wants to entrust you with a heavy responsibility in the future. Ah, well Seeing Han Fei nod slightly, Hong Yue couldnt help but be excited. He had thought of killing Han Fei before, but after Han Fei rose to prominence, he shamelessly approached him. After so many years, he didnt dare to be negligent of any jobs Han Fei gave him, because he knew that this was not in the Raging Sea where he, a mere king, could dominate. From submitting to Han Fei, to lying low in Mountain City, and then fighting to save the human race, he was no longer the Hong Yue he used to be. However, he had never thought how many humans he could manage. But Han Xuans words reminded him. Yes, Han Fei asked him to assist Han Xuan in managing the human race. Han Xuan even asked him to be in charge of the front line battlefield. These days, all kinds of events happened one after another, making him busy but fulfilling. Now it seemed that all of this was indeed intentional. Han Fei was tempering him! Hong Yues face turned red, and then his voice was crisp and loud. Hong Yue will not let you down, Master Human Emperor. Han Fei said, Just try your best. The human race still has a long way to go. Old Hong, you have to work hard too. Dont be caught up by others. After Han Xuans reminder, Hong Yue felt much more energetic and broad-minded. He grinned. After all, I used to be one of the only kings in the Raging Sea. The next day, the tidal wave came. However, Han Fei was no longer in the human race. Similarly, the puppet An Bailin was no longer in the City of Origin. In the void near the City of Origin, Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and the puppet An Bailin stood quietly. Although this was just a show, only a few people knew the truth, so it wouldnt affect the overall situation. The reason for Luo Xiaobais plan was actually very simple. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses were the greatest advantage of the City of Origin. They mingled with most people of the City of Origin, so it was difficult for them to kill them without affecting ordinary people. Even if it was a head-on battle, it was impossible for Han Fei to kill hundreds of thousands of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in one go. Even if there were puppets from the Puppet City, he would have to sacrifice many puppets to win. Therefore, if the battle in the Sky Opening Realm started head-on, the combined strength of the human race and the wanderers might not be enough to resist a few rounds of attacks. Therefore, this was Luo Xiaobais purpose in leaving the City of Origin. She wanted to create a sense of crisis for the City of Origin and let the elders take the initiative to propose a sneak attack strategy. Even if the elders didnt propose this strategy, the puppet An Bailin would control one of them and propose this strategy. In order to make this show more realistic, he left 10,000 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the city. Otherwise, if he really proposed to take away all the Sky Openers, it would arouse suspicion. Luo Xiaobai said, Although they are now trapped in An Bailins Origin Star, can you solve the hundreds of thousands of peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators? Chapter 2848 - 2848 The Frozen Army (2) 2848 The Frozen Army (2) Han Fei said, Dont worry. Ill solve it. Theyre already trapped and cant escape. As long as I detonate No! Luo Xiaobai knew what Han Fei meant. He planned to directly detonate An Bailins Star Core, and then most of the Sky Openers would immediately be killed or injured. However, this way, many people might be reduced to ashes under the Monarchs law. At that time, it would be a waste of so many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses. Han Fei smiled again and said, Haha, Im just kidding. The tidal wave will last for about two to three days. If we attack them now, well only alert them. In An Bailins Origin Star, the voice rumbled. Everyone, stay in the city for two to three days. Were going to launch a surprise attack at the end of the tidal wave, which is when the human race is most exhausted from dealing with the tidal wave. At that time, it will be the time to solve the crisis of our City of Origin In An Bailins Origin Star, all the Sky Opener responded. Someone clicked his tongue. Im really looking forward to it! Someone smiled and said, In any case, this time, the human race will definitely suffer. They have many people and their overall strength is very weak. As long as we attack quickly, we can make them suffer heavy losses. Someone sneered. That stupid Human Emperor is so arrogant. I dont want anything else. If anyone can catch the humans war commander, Im willing to pay a low-quality Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon to buy her. F*ck, youre really generous! Just as the Sky Openers of the City of Origin were looking forward to the start of the sneak attack Han Fei was also waiting. He was right about one thing, which was to attack at the end of the tidal wave and when the people in the City of Origin were most exhausted. Bang! Half a day later, darkness enveloped them, which was an ominous aura. Taking advantage of the moment when the ominous aura hit the barrier of the City of Origin, Han Fei quietly entered the City of Origin with his black-mist body. After all, this was not the first time he had come here. This City-Protecting Array seemed to be useless to him. On the first day of the tidal wave, the City of Origin consumed nearly 20 billion Clean Stones. And the City of Origin only had 13 cities under its jurisdiction, and each city must have consumed a lot of Clean Stones. In general, on the first day of the tidal wave, at least 50 billion Clean Stones were consumed. The next day, the people in the City of Origin were fighting methodically. Suddenly, they saw a crack in the City-Protecting Array. The reason was unknown. Immediately, many people were dumbfounded. From the huge crack, a large number of ominous creatures surged in. Immediately, hundreds of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses came to block them. However, for some reason, the City-Protecting Array seemed to have failed, and the crack couldnt be repaired. Not good. Theres a problem with the array. Who can understand the City-Protecting Array? Come here quickly. However, the array masters in the City of Origin quickly came to a conclusion. Not good. One of the array eyes is broken. We need two hours. Hearing that it would only take two hours, the Sky Openers were all relieved. If it was only two hours, it would be simple. They just needed to hold out for two hours. However, an array master immediately said, But with this place as the core array eye, it will reduce the efficiency of the entire City-Protecting Array by 30% and may cause other array eyes to break. We need to put in more Clean Stones. What? The effect of the entire array is reduced by 30%? For a moment, everyones expression changed. The next day was when the tidal wave was at its fiercest. The defense effect of the array was reduced by 30%, which meant that the consumption of the Clean Stones was at least 50% faster than usual, or even more. The Sky Openers all shouted, Everyone, help defend other fronts and hold on for two hours. Everyone thought that this was just an accident. After all, only one of the array eyes had a problem and could be quickly repaired. It was just that the Clean Stones were consumed faster. In the end, after two hours, problems appeared in three array eyes, and three thousand Sky Opening Realm powerhouses took action. They mainly relied on the Clean Stone to quickly kill the ominous creatures. Finally, on the second day of the tidal wave, the City of Origin consumed nearly 36 billion Clean Stones. As for the 13 cities under the City of Origin, because the attacks of the ominous creatures were fiercer, each citys consumption of Clean Stones increased slightly. In total, on the first day of the tidal wave, at least 90 billion Clean Stones were consumed. Halfway through the third day. The tidal wave was no longer as fierce as before, and the consumption of the Clean Stones had obviously begun to decrease. During this period, there was no problem with the City-Protecting Array. Among the Sky Openers, someone said, I wonder how the City Lord is doing. Someone said, Im sure they havent taken action yet, but theyll probably take action in six hours. Someone said confidently, Its impossible for the human race to stop them. If they want to completely occupy the Chaotic Wasteland, they have to make use of the tidal wave this time to collect enough energy crystals. Otherwise, how can a Monarch afford so many people? And once all the humans participate in the war, the City Lord will have a great chance. Someone echoed, Thats right. We just need to wait for the good news. When the tidal wave is over and the human race is heavily injured, the City of Wanderers will definitely take action. A war will be inevitable, but the human race might not be able to afford the price. At that time, as long as the City Lord delays the Human Emperor and our City of Origin suppresses the City of Wanderers, our City of Origin will definitely become the biggest winner in the Chaotic Wasteland. Chapter 2849 - 2849 The Frozen Army (3) 2849 The Frozen Army (3) However, just as everyone was happily thinking about how the City of Origin would dominate the Chaotic Wasteland, the array of the entire City of Origin suddenly extinguished. Yes, it was completely extinguished. The City-Protecting Array stopped working, and the ominous creatures that were no longer blocked rushed in like a tide. Ah! Pfft! Not good! Why did the array stop working? Help me For a moment, the Venerables and Explorers who were responsible for consuming the ominous creatures on the city wall suffered a round of impact, and nearly a million people were corroded by the ominous creatures. After all, no one expected the City-Protecting Array to stop working! At this moment, the expressions of the elders and the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses all changed. Someone among the elders shouted, Not good! Theres a traitor! Someone has damaged the City-Protecting Array. Someone shouted, All the Sky Openers and Sea Establishers, protect the city. The main city must not be broken through. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses guarding the other thirteen cities will each leave a hundred people to protect the city. The others, quickly return to reinforce the main city. More than 60% of the Heavenly Cicada Clans heirs were gathered in the main city of the City of Origin. Once the main city was destroyed, the Heavenly Cicada Clan would definitely suffer a catastrophe. At this moment, the strong masters of the Elder Council couldnt care less. Even if other cities had problems, they could only give them up, but the main city had to be defended. For a time, more than 8,700 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses quickly rushed up. Someone shouted, The Elder Council, hurry up and arrest the traitor. Lets guard the main city first. All Sea Establishers form the second line of defense. If any ominous creatures escape, we must kill them all. All Venerables form the third line of defense. Those below the Venerable realm, immediately approach the core area of the main city. Array Masters, is it possible to repair the City-Protecting Array? Many array masters had already tried to repair the array. The core array of the main city was in the City Lords Mansion, hanging high above the City of Origin. When they arrived, the foundation of the City-Protecting Array on the floating palace had already turned into powder. The seventy-two pillars engraved with Dao patterns in the entire floating palace had all snapped. Immediately, an array master shouted, The pivot of the City-Protecting Array has been destroyed and cant be repaired. But everyone, the tidal wave can last at most six to eight hours. Hang in there! F*ck! Someone cursed angrily. The ominous creatures werent powerful, but there were too many of them. As Sky Openers, they werent afraid of the ominous creatures, but the space they could control was limited. And each city was very big. They might be able to withstand it in the early stages, or could achieve a super large-scale killing of enemies. However, such a super large-scale attack couldnt be launched continuously. Once there was a gap in use, a large number of ominous creatures would immediately break through the blockade. However, there was nothing they could do at this moment. Someone said, Damn it. If the mayor hadnt taken away more than 100,000 Sky Openers, even if the array was completely broken, it might not have been a problem to resist for three days and three nights. But now Someone shouted, No matter what, hold on for six hours. When the tidal wave is over, ordinary people can fight. At this moment, in the crowd of the City of Origin, a figure quietly left. After a while, Han Fei appeared in a relatively safe place behind the City of Origin. Bang! Han Fei smashed the ice with a punch, and An Bailin jumped out and stepped on the ice. Only a few seconds after Han Fei stepped out, the broken cave condensed again as if it had never been penetrated. On the ice of the Chaotic Wasteland, it would only take three hundred seconds to fill the ultra-quality godly weapon, Extreme Cold Pearl, with the power of extreme cold. If it were a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, as long as he stayed here for a hundred seconds, he would be almost dead. A perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouse might have a stronger resistance, but he wouldnt be able to last more than two hundred seconds. In An Bailins Origin Star. His voice echoed, Everyone, its time to flatten the human race. In a moment, I will let all of you enter human cities. Remember, I want you to attack indiscriminately. Only when the human race is in chaos can our City of Origin win. Immediately, the 150,000 strong masters of the City of Origin were all ready to attack. Is the war finally going to start? Someone said in a low voice, Although attacking ordinary ants will affect our Dao hearts, this is a war between races after all. We should try our best to slaughter the human race as much as possible. Someone sneered. The Human Emperor and the war commander of the human race are just arrogant and conceited. Apart from having more people, what else do they have? Someone said, Many people are enough. I heard that they have 180 billion people. I dont know if its true, but it will be very troublesome to kill them all. Someone sneered. So what? The 180 billion people gather in more than 300 cities. How many cities can the Human Emperor protect? We just need to try our best to destroy the cities. Just the aftershock of the battle is enough to bring a devastating blow to the human race. Alright, we have to be careful. You should know the strength of the Human Emperor. Some of us will inevitably encounter the Human Emperor. Whoever encounters him will be unlucky. Isnt the Human Emperor restrained by the City Lord? Its hard to tell who will win the battle between Monarchs. Just be careful. At this moment, the puppet An Bailin said, Everybody, get ready for battle. Chapter 2850 - 2850 The Frozen Army (4) 2850 The Frozen Army (4) For a moment, everyone gathered together, holding their weapons in their hands, ready to activate their Great Dao at any time. But in the next moment, as the phantom of the world descended, their first feeling was cold, bone-chilling cold. Shoot! Whats going on? Where is this? F*ck, isnt this on the ice? Why are we here? Its so cold. No, everyone, activate fire element techniques immediately. Wait, we are sealed in a barrier. For a moment, many people scanned their surroundings and were surprised to find that their perception couldnt even penetrate a thousand kilometers. Although permeating perception would be frozen on the ice, it didnt mean that perception couldnt sweep this place. At that moment, they would still receive feedback. However, this time, they were shocked to find that their perception was restricted. There seemed to be an invisible barrier around them, directly trapping them. Not good. I cant connect to my Origin Star. Its over. Something is wrong with the City Lord. What are you talking about? Hes not the City Lord at all. Yes, at this moment, no one would believe An Bailin anymore. However, under the suppression of the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, even if they knew that there was something wrong with An Bailin, what could they do? Someone shouted, Everyone, charge with me. There are hundreds of thousands of us. Not every barrier can trap us. Everyone, try your best. Otherwise, our combat power will plummet in less than a hundred seconds on this ice, and it will be impossible for us to break through the barrier. The first reaction of these hundreds of thousands of powerhouses was to break through the barrier. However, as they attacked crazily, they could only shake the turtle shell and couldnt destroy it. After all, it was the armor of a Great Monarch who was best at defense. How could these mere Sky Openers destroy it? After hundreds of consecutive attacks, everyone was desperate. Some of them had lost almost seventy percent of their strength, their bodies were almost frozen into ice cubes, and their vitality was rapidly slipping away. At this moment, someone cursed angrily, An Bailin, you bastard, you betrayed the Heavenly Cicada Clan! An Bailin, come out if you dare! Its over. The City of Origin is over. An Bailin has betrayed us. If we die, no one can protect the City of Origin. The City of Origin is over. Another hundred seconds later. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, 30,000 had already died. Yes, they had been frozen to death. They had no choice. Unable to break through the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor and withstand the extremely cold power, they would definitely freeze to death. More importantly, if one was frozen to death here, their soul would be frozen and shattered. The power of extreme cold infiltrated indiscriminately, so it was only natural that their souls would be frozen and shattered. However, Han Fei was still quite surprised. These people had rich fire origin energy, and there were actually 120,000 people who endured for 200 seconds. It must be related to the sea of fire in the Chaotic Ice Domain. The cultivation of these people was still effective. However, after three hundred seconds, less than half of them were still alive, and only fifty thousand people were still alive. After 400 seconds, there were no more than 600 people who could still hold out, and these 100 people were all fire-type Dao Lock-level powerhouses. But even so, Han Fei didnt intend to do it himself. He just waited another hundred seconds. In the end, within 500 seconds, 150,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm powerhouses in the City of Origin all died. No one survived. In Han Feis Origin Star, Luo Xiaobai, Liu Qiansi, the Hexagon Starfish, Wang Xiaojiu, and the others all felt a chill down their spines after witnessing this scene with their own eyes. Liu Qiansi said, I swear, I will never go into an ice pit in my life. Its horrible. The Hexagon Starfishs big eyes rolled. Han Fei, Im going to cultivate the Great Dao of Fire. Wang Xiaojiu and the others looked at each other in bewilderment, and Huang Ergous teeth were chattering nonstop. Wang Lanlan said, Look at you. Its not you who are frozen. Why are you shivering? Huang Ergou said, It feels freezing just looking at them. Da, da, da Wang Xiaojiu sighed. How sad are these people? They were frozen to death without even seeing the enemy. This is much more sad than dying on the battlefield. They dont even have a chance to die with their opponents. Luo Xiaobai said, Collect these corpses! Now is not the time to appreciate the battle results. There are still a group of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the City of Origin. These people have to die too. With a swish, the Hexagon Starfish was sucked to Wang Xiaojius head. He suddenly felt that Luo Xiaobai seemed to be even more ruthless than Han Fei! Chapter 2851 - 2851 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (1) 2851 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (1) City of Origin. When the hundreds of thousands of life tablets shattered in just five hundred seconds, the Elder Council was completely dumbfounded. They had never imagined that so many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses would die in such a short period of time. They were all powerhouses in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and above! Each of them had been nurtured by the City of Origin with countless efforts and resources. But in just five hundred seconds, the powerhouses that the City of Origin had nurtured for hundreds of thousands of years had all perished. How could they accept this? Impossible, impossible. Something must have gone wrong, or they have lost contact with each other. Unless a Great Monarch comes in person, who can kill hundreds of thousands of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses? Traitor! An Bailin is a traitor! There must be something wrong with him! Damn it, he took away most of the Sky Opening Realm combat power of the City of Origin. Im doomed. Even if I can defend against the tidal wave, so what? Were doomed! Should I spread the news? How can we spread the news? If the news spreads out, the front line of the City of Origin will collapse instantly. Someone was exasperated. Damn it. What second Monarch of the human race? What declaration of war? What destruction of the front line? In fact, it was all planned by the human race. They deliberately used this to publicize the race war. Thats why we were a little anxious and wanted to use the tidal waves to launch a sneak attack on the human race. What vicious human beings! This is an extinction plot! Not only did they destroy the City of Scavengers, but they also want to destroy our City of Origin. Why? Our City of Origin didnt enslave the human race! Why are they so ruthless? However, no one answered this question. There was no reason for race wars. The human race treated their City of Origin as a stepping stone. Since it was a stepping stone, how could they let it rise again? At this moment, someone suddenly said, Hurry up, the defeat of the City of Origin is a foregone conclusion. Before they know what happened, immediately transfer the disciples of the Heavenly Cicada Clan and other outstanding geniuses. No matter where theyre sent, they have to run now. Otherwise, when the tidal wave passes, the human army or the City of Wanderers will definitely arrive as quickly as possible. Then they wont be able to escape. Therefore, now is our last chance. Thats right. This is an extinction crisis of our Heavenly Cicada Race. In any case, our bloodline must be passed on. Our Heavenly Cicada race had a god. Even if we leave the Chaotic Wasteland, one day, a god will be born with our bloodline again. I dont know if a god can be born, but I know that I have to tell them that the human race is our enemy for life. Come on, move now. Another moment later. Above the City of Origin, an elder shouted, All those below the Venerable realm in the City of Origin, gather in the central square of the city in two hours. The city-protecting array here has been broken. In order to preserve the combat power of the Sky Opening realm, we have to immediately carry out a large-scale transfer. Yes, the elders didnt tell the truth. Otherwise, once they did, the front line would collapse. After all, no one who had cultivated to the Sky Opening Realm was a fool. As long as they knew that An Bailin had betrayed them and the 150,000-strong Sky Opening Realm army had been completely wiped out, they would probably run immediately. With the strength of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they would definitely be able to escape. However, if they ran away, the people left in the City of Origin would be all killed. Compared to the ten thousand Sky Openers, the hundreds of millions of seeds of the Heavenly Cicada Clan in the city were actually more important. Of course, the Elder Council could also ask these strong masters to run with ordinary people. But in that case, no one would be able to hold back the humans and the City of Wanderers. If there was no one to cover them, even if they were given a chance to run, could they escape? The strong masters of the Elder Council called out to collect the seeds of the City of Origin into their Origin Stars, but they didnt choose to run immediately. If they all ran away, the people who stayed behind would definitely notice. Therefore, while the Elders secretly refined their Origin Stars, they opened a secret teleportation array, which was a teleportation path to the outside of the Chaotic Wasteland. Six hours later, the tidal wave was almost coming to an end, and the elders were almost done refining the stars. With the excuse of holding a meeting, the members of the Elder Council gathered and placed all their refined stars on an elder named An Yi. It was this person who had just gathered the seeds of the City of Origin into his Origin Star. An Yi had a special bloodline. Or rather, the members of the Elder Council were all special people of the Heavenly Cicada Clan. They either had special Daos, outstanding abilities, or extraordinary bloodlines. An Yi had extraordinary bloodlines. His Heavenly Cicada Wings were about twice as strong as others, which meant that his speed was more than twice that of other strong masters of the Heavenly Cicada lineage. Besides, An Yi had five locks. Now that even their Monarch had defected, the five lock-level powerhouses were already the strongest in the City of Origin. An Yi said, Everyone, Ill take my leave first. Ill escape the Chaotic Wasteland at full speed. The human race has just destroyed 150,000 soldiers of our City of Origin. Even if they want to destroy the City of Origin, it will take them half a day. Half a day is enough for me to cross half of the Chaotic Wasteland. If they can be delayed for a day, I might be able to rush out of the Chaotic Wasteland with the help of a hidden teleportation array. Once I leave the Chaotic Wasteland, the sea is vast, and the sky is high. And we can just give up the City of Origin. Chapter 2852 - 2852 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (2) 2852 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (2) An elder nodded. Alright! Thats all we can do for now. Its impossible to save the entire City of Origin. If the human race wants a race war, lets fulfill their wish. As long as we dont perish, the hope of the Heavenly Cicada Clan is still there. Someone asked, What about the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses outside? Are we really going to give up all of them? Most of the elders shook their heads. Someone said, The City of Origin is in danger. If we want to save them now, well probably lose our lives. With them around, no one will know that we ran away. Everyone, the situation is against us now. Only when the City of Origin is destroyed under the nose of the human race will we be absolutely safe. With 60% of our elites who survive, we might have a chance to make a comeback in the future. Theres no need to gamble now. Someone asked, What about the resources in the resource bank? An Yi said, We can take up to 30% of the resources. Beyond this number, itll arouse doubt. When the human race cant find the resources, they will inevitably guess that a group of people ran away. Considering the Human Emperors murderous personality, we will definitely live in fear in the future. Therefore, we can only take away 30% of each resource, and we cant take away all the rare resources. We can get resources again, but we cant gamble with our freedom. Got it. Seconded. Alright, lets end it quickly. Otherwise, it will arouse suspicion. An Yi, just use the teleportation array and leave first. With you missing, no one will notice. Thats right. Leave quickly. Ill erase this teleportation array as soon as you leave. An Yi cupped his fists. Everyone, see you in a few days. In the meeting hall, An Yi was teleported away very quickly. Although people who could reach the level of the Elder Council usually bickered with each other, they were surprisingly united when it came to dealing with major events. After An Yi left, an elder who was proficient in arrays completely erased the teleportation array here, took back all the energy and resources in the Memories Hall, and erased all the Dao patterns. After they went out, the meeting hall was no different from before, but who knew that someone in the Elder Council of the City of Origin had already begun to run? As soon as the elders came out, someone immediately said solemnly, Everyone, after our analysis, this City-Protecting Array has clearly been tampered with. And the person who tampered with it must be from the City of Wanderers. An elder added, At present, the plan to launch a sneak attack on the human race has already begun. So far, nearly 632 people have died, but this also happens to show that the human race doesnt have enough means to deal with our sneak attack. Therefore, our greatest enemy now is not the human race, but the City of Wanderers. At this moment, the tidal wave is about to end, and its the time when the warriors of our City of Origin are most exhausted. I suggest that we clean up the battlefield in half a day as quickly as possible. After cleaning up the battlefield, the strong masters quickly take the scattered warriors of the City of Origin into your Origin Stars. We will hide in Revived Places for a short period of time. When our strength returns to its peak, we will come out to fight again. This was naturally the Elder Councils lie. Their purpose was to divert the attention of the incoming human army and buy some time for An Yis escape. The Sky Opening Realm powerhouses believed it immediately. They certainly didnt expect that the Elder Council would lie to them, let alone that the 150,000-strong army An Bailin led had been completely wiped out. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai with mixed feelings. Youve guessed right. The Elder Council of the City of Origin has really chosen to abandon the City of Origin. Luo Xiaobai said, Its simple logic. The moment they knew that the 150,000-strong army had perished, they knew that the City of Origin was doomed. At this moment, anger is useless. If they resist stubbornly, they will only die. And sacrificing most people to save a small number of people is a choice most people will make. People are always selfish. Their choice is not wrong. If we hadnt had your Vast Ocean Navigator, their plan must have succeeded. Han Fei nodded slightly. Although he felt that he was already quite smart, Luo Xiaobai was always smarter, calmer than him, and seemed to have better judgment. From the moment she became the War Commander of the human race, she had probably guessed all the reactions of the City of Origin in her heart. Perhaps the term having inexhaustible strategies was the best description for people like Luo Xiaobai. Han Fei said, Based on the number of the ominous creatures, the sparse tidal waves can last for at most two hours. After that, there will only be scattered ominous creatures left. Shall we launch a general attack in two hours? OK Two hours later, the tidal wave was coming to an end, and there was no longer a steady stream of ominous creatures attacking the city. The warriors of the thirteen cities under the jurisdiction of the City of Origin were cleaning up the battlefield in full swing. They knew that danger was coming, but with the tidal wave blocking the way, they thought that even if a war would break out, the other party couldnt act so quickly. But just as these people began to clean up the battlefield, the sea shook, and a perfected Star Transformation Realm strong master exclaimed, Not good, the enemy is attacking, the enemy is attacking In their perception, an army of nearly 10,000 people was rushing over. The number of people was about the same as the number of Sky Openers in their City of Origin. Chapter 2853 - 2853 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (3) 2853 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (3) But they didnt have the time to think about these questions, because the enemy came too quickly, completely disrupting their rhythm. The members of the Elder Council were also stunned at this moment. Their expressions changed drastically. Impossible, how could they have come so quickly? This anomaly completely disrupted the plan of the elders. They didnt intend to escape now, but the enemy came so quickly. Obviously, they came prepared. A member of the Elder Council shouted, Sky Openers, please quickly stop them. You must hold on for two hours. Everyone, immediately stop cleaning up the battlefield and return. Sea Establishers and ordinary Sky Openers, gather people into your Origin Seas or Origin Stars. Hurry up In the blink of an eye, as urged by the elders, 90% of the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had returned from the Chaotic Ice Domain took action. They thought that they were buying time for the three billion people in the City of Origin in the rear, but in fact, they didnt know that they were only buying time for the escape plan of the elders of the City of Origin. However, when they came into contact with the incoming army, they were all surprised. This is clearly an army of puppets! Has the current City of Wanderers become so strong? Tens of thousands of puppets in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm or perfected Star Transformation Realm? Did they see it right? Unfortunately, the enemy was right in front of them. Regardless of whether these puppets were from the City of Wanderers or not, they still needed to resist them. Therefore, they had no time to think and could only fight. However, just as they were fighting the puppet army, a large amount of black fog quietly dispersed in this void. Because the ominous aura was also black, they just thought that the black fog was another wave of ominous aura. But then, there was more and more black fog. When the black fog covered millions of kilometers, someone realized that something was wrong. Not good, these are not ominous aura. What is this? What a strong aura of death. Not good, we are surrounded by this thing. Damn it. This is obviously a trap. The enemy is coming too fast. Its as if theyre waiting for the tidal wave to end. F*ck, a powerful enemy is hiding near my City of Origin. Suddenly, a voice sounded behind everyone. Hehe, the people from the City of Origin dont look very smart. You dont even know our Immortal Temple?! Who is it? Immortal Temple? Many people looked back while fighting the puppets, only to see countless black-robed figures standing quietly in the darkness. It wasnt until they were close that someone was shocked. Its the Immortal Temple. Han Fei almost rolled his eyes. Youve been told! Why are you still making a fuss? At this moment, in Han Feis Origin Star, Luo Xiaobai was talking to everyone who participated in the battle. Luo Xiaobai said, Everyone, the battle between our human race and the City of Origin will officially begin the moment you go out. In this race war, cultivators of every realm have their respective battlefield, and everyone has your own battle. Therefore, no strong masters will help you in this battle. You have to rely on yourselves. You may die or win, but it depends on you. The rise of the human race is not the rise of the Human Emperor alone, but the rise of the entire human race. Once you come to this battlefield, you have no way out It was rare for Luo Xiaobai to say so much, even if her words were quite ruthless. Following that, Luo Xiaobai shouted, In ten seconds, the Sky Opener and Sea Establisher will fight. Remember, your mission is to pull powerhouses of the same realm into the void to fight. The reality is not your place to fight. Yes, Commander. The Sky Openers and Sea Establishers had both been led to fight a front-line battle by Luo Xiaobai. At first, they didnt think much of Luo Xiaobai, but since they saw Luo Xiaobais brilliant plan in that battle, they put away this contempt. At this moment, the race war was no childrens play. They didnt dare to take it lightly. Another moment later. Buzz! Above the City of Origin, thousands of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses suddenly appeared, including Wang Xiaojiu, Wang Lanlan, and the others. As for the Sea Establishers, there were as many as 180,000. Of course, if it were before, these people wouldnt be a match for the City of Origin. But in the battle at the front line, nearly 70,000 Sea Establishers of the City of Origin died. Although they still had about 60,000 more Sea Establishers than the human race, the gap was already very small. In the thirteen cities of the City of Origin, the Sky Openers and Sea Establishers all soared into the sky. However, they were exhausted at this moment. The three days and three nights of endless fighting had consumed their spiritual power greatly. At this moment, so many enemies suddenly appeared. They were not mentally prepared at all! The few Sky Openers who didnt fight the puppets exclaimed, Humans? How can it be humans? How is this possible? Lord An Bailin led an army to launch a sneak attack on the human race! How can humans appear in the City of Origin? Could it be that both sides have the same idea and are sneak attacking each other? Who cares? Hurry up, buy time for everyone to move to Revived Places! Its too late. After the Sky Openers and Sea Establishers arrived, a hundred million Venerables suddenly appeared. Chapter 2854 - 2854 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (4) 2854 Sneak Attack on the City of Origin (4) F*ck, where did so many human Venerables come from? How many Venerables are there? Come on, all the cities, continue to activate the City-Protecting Arrays. All Venerables, prepare to fight. Humans are attacking! Humans are attacking! Get ready to fight! Why? Where is the City Lord? Where are the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in our city? Its over. We cant escape. The race war that the human race mentioned has begun. Why did the human race come so quickly? Can anyone explain? Explain my ass. The human race is already at the door. Even if we dont want to fight, we have to. Theres no turning back. As for the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, they wanted to find the members of the Elder Council, only to discover, to their surprise, that there were no members of the Elder Council in the thirteen cities. They had all f*cking disappeared. F*ck! The Elder Council lied to us! Someone found the storage space of the life tablets and glanced at it, only to be stunned. Gulp All All dead? The man was shocked at first, and then he felt that all his hair was standing on end. He wanted to shout out and tell everyone, but he held himself back. If he shouted out loud and told everyone that the City Lord was dead and the 150,000-strong Sky Opening Realm army had been wiped out, it would only cause the resistance of the City of Origin to instantly collapse. At that moment, he suddenly realized what the Elders had done. They had discovered this secret early on, but they kept it a secret and escaped, leaving the others here to attract the firepower. Damn it, a bunch of shameless b*stards. This person also wanted to run, but now that the human army was pressing down, there was no way for them to escape. But this person didnt give up. He perked up and spoke to all the remaining colleagues Sky Openers, Everyone, the City Lord has perished. The 150,000-strong army he took away has all perished, and their life tablets are all shattered. The elders found this out a few hours ago, so they ran away with the elites of the Heavenly Cicada Clan, leaving us here to wait for death. What? What the hell are you talking about? You can check whether Im lying or not. B*stards, what should we do now? Do we still fight? This person suggested, Lets keep it a secret for now. Over there, its shrouded in black fog. I suspect that everyone else has been ambushed. If we dont leave, well definitely die. Someone echoed, The strength of the humans Sky Openers is mediocre. Now, they can only attack us with a dozen or so against one. The nearly thousand human Sky Openers have only entangled a hundred or so Sky Openers of us, and we still have more than 900 people available. Why dont we break through a gap and fight our way out together? If we dont leave now, when the battle on the other side is over, none of us can escape. F*ck, what about the others in the city? Can you save them? This is a race war with billions of soldiers. How can you save them? We cant even protect ourselves. The elders have all fled. Brothers, I know a Revived Place and we can hide in it to avoid disaster. Lets fight our way out! Buzz buzz buzz! At this moment, the City of Origin was in a mess. More than 900 Sky Opening Realm powerhouses began to charge in a certain direction at the same time. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai didnt care about all this at all. They just quietly watched these people rush out smoothly. Another moment later. These people rushed forward and bumped into a dark mist that suddenly appeared. In the next moment, countless bones extended out of the mist, and those Sky Openers were all shocked. Not good, there are Monarchs. Damn it. Weve been tricked. You traitor, you deliberately led us into this place. The guy who said that he knew a Revived Place changed his appearance in the blink of an eye. Who else could it be but Han Fei? Of course, it wasnt Han Feis real body, but it wasnt difficult for him to disguise himself as a Heavenly Talent of the Heavenly Cicada Clan. In the darkness, a cold laugh echoed. Its your honor to have the dignified Human Emperor personally take you here. Han Fei put on a smile. Hey, dont forget the resources. In the black fog, a voice sounded. After this battle is over, our Immortal Temple will personally send their Origin Stars to the human race. Thats good. These people are yours. At this point, the City of Origin no longer had any peak combat power. At this moment, the City of Origin was an absolutely fair battlefield. Yes, everything Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai did was to create a fair battlefield for this war. Luo Xiaobai said, Weve done everything we can. They have to pass this level no matter what. Chapter 2855 - 2855 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (1) 2855 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (1) The destruction of the City of Origin was undisputed and preordained. From the beginning, the City of Origin still existed because Han Fei had left it to hone the human race as a stepping stone and a tool for training soldiers. Now, the human race had temporarily adapted to the Sea Realm, and most of them were stuck in a bottleneck. They needed a battle, a huge, long-lasting, crazy battle. Without the large number of Sky Opening Realm powerhouses, the City of Origin quickly fell into chaos. The plan of the powerhouses to move to a Revived Place had been ruined before it began. The human army surged like a tide. First, it was the Sea Establishers, and then it was the Venerables. The corresponding strong masters in the City of Origin and the thirteen cities under its jurisdiction had no choice but to take off and fight. They had no choice, because they couldnt fight in the cities, or innocent people would be implicated. The aftershock of the battle alone would cause countless deaths. The only thing that made them feel lucky was that the human race didnt have many Sea Establishers. After being divided up by the fourteen cities, the average number of people was only more than 10,000. As for the Venerables, although there were as many as 100 million Venerables on the human races side, there were more than 30 million on the City of Origins side. However, they quickly sensed that the general strength of the human races Venerables wasnt high. Many of them had just entered the Venerable realm or the intermediate Venerable realm. From the looks of it, the 100 million Venerables of the human race only looked a little scary in number. After the Venerables in the City of Origin saw through the strength of the human Venerables, they thought that if it werent for the three-day tide battle, they were confident to be evenly matched with the 100 million Venerables of the human race, or even stronger. Even if their combat strength wasnt at its peak, they felt that they could still fight. As for the Explorers, there were even more of them. There were as many as 2 billion people on the human side alone, and as many as 600 million in the City of Origin, equivalent to one fifth of the total population. It could be seen that the average strength of the City of Origin was much stronger than that of the human race. Even if it was three against one, it wouldnt be easy for the human race to win, and there would inevitably be heavy casualties. As for those below the Explorer level, there were many of them. The human race had nearly 8 billion people, and the City of Origin only had more than 2.4 billion. Therefore, in terms of comprehensive numbers, except for Sea Establishers, the human race had about three times the military strength of the City of Origin. As for the Sea Establishment realm, with the Seven Kill Army here, the human race wouldnt be at a disadvantage. For a time, a great battle began, and horns of the charge sounded one after another. The human tide spread out, and in just one clash, the City of Origin was completely crushed. Of course, this was because the humans were well prepared, while the City of Origin werent. Therefore, they couldnt gather their forces so quickly. It was certainly impossible for a small number of soldiers to block the torrent of humans. Therefore, in an instant, be it Venerables or Explorers, the City of Origin was swept away. However, one of the characteristics of the human charge was that they only attacked strong masters of the same level as them. They would not attack anyone in a lower realm than them. This was because they knew that this race war was their war, the human emperor and the war commanders trial on them. Only a battle of the same realm could temper them. They didnt feel a sense of accomplishment killing people of lower realms than them. On the battlefield. The order of the City of Origin was quickly being corrected. Someone shouted, Dont panic. Everyone, dont panic. Sea Establishers, fight in the void. Venerables, quickly disperse and try to restrain the human race. Explorers, quickly retreat from the cities and gather at the Thousand Islands Mine not far away. Those below the Explorer realm, prepare to fight in the streets. There was no shortage of commanders of war in the City of Origin. After all, the City of Origin, the City of Scavengers, and the City of Wanderers all had strong masters leading their troops to fight on the graveyard battlefield. So the City of Origin still had a lot of commander-level figures. At this moment, the commanders role was neither big nor small. They were useful because they could quickly stabilize the chaotic situation in the City of Origin. They werent very useful because they had nothing to do after directing everyone how to fight. This was because there were too many people in this race war. It was unrealistic to precisely direct so many people to fight. It was already very impressive to be able to separate the battlefields of various realms. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for low-level cultivators to survive in such an environment. Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and the others didnt comment on this but just watched this scene quietly. They had done enough. Since the beginning of the war, the human race had always had an absolute advantage. Now that it was time to speak with strength, they shouldnt help the humans anymore. So the battlefield divided by the temporary commanders of the City of Origin was something they were happy to see. On the battlefield of the Sky Opening Realm who started to fight earliest, the thousand Sky Opening Realm powerhouses who had besieged a hundred peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin were at a disadvantage. This was specially instructed by Han Fei not to fight perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators but only to kill peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm ones. But in less than half an hour, more than a dozen Sky Opener-level powerhouses had died on the human side. Chapter 2856 - 2856 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (2) 2856 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (2) As for Wang Xiaojiu and the others, as Dao Lock-level powerhouses, they guarded the five directions and didnt attack. Their mission was to prevent these peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the City of Origin from escaping. But seeing humans being killed, Wang Xiaojiu couldnt help but ask Han Fei, Are we really not going to help them? Han Fei clenched his fists. All the Sky Openers were precious for the human race. He didnt want to lose any of them, but they were killed one after another although each of them had godly weapons and the other party had been fighting for three consecutive days. However, he couldnt help them. If one wanted to grow, he had to fight. Even Sky Openers werent an exception. Seeing this, Luo Xiaobai comforted him. You cant bear to let our Sky Openers take the risk, but the more you protect them, the more vulnerable they are. Even if they can survive this time, what about next time? Han Fei clenched his fists and nodded solemnly. Then he shook his head at Wang Xiaojiu. You dont have to do anything. However, Han Fei suddenly reached out and plucked the Hexagon Starfish from Luo Xiaobais body. Ah! No! Starfish doesnt want to fight! Starfish has just transcended the tribulation! Swish ~ Han Fei ignored the call of the Hexagon Starfish. This guys Six-Gate Array was quite powerful, and after he advanced to the Sky Opening Realm, his talent in arrays became even stronger. There was no telling if it was because the Hexagon Starfish was afraid of death that he focused all his talents on defense. Therefore, as long as there were still resources in his six gates, even a perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator couldnt kill him in one blow. At this moment. On the battlefield of the Sky Opening Realm, Xu Mengs Qi and blood soared as he activated a secret technique and burned his will. He was fighting a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin when he roared, Everyone, Ill hold him off. Ancient Desolate War Body, Roar Xu Mengs strength suddenly soared and he entered a berserk state. This was the only Venerable-level divine-quality technique that Xu Meng could use now. Although it was only at the Venerable level, its strength lay in its berserk state, which doubled its strength, just like what Xu Meng was doing now. Bang! The peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse of the City of Origin slightly changed his expression and punched out. Xu Meng was sent flying and even smashed through the void, causing cracks to appear in the void. Huh? An overdraft-type secret method? It can help you reach the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm? The mans face changed slightly. He wasnt afraid of a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator, but he was besieged at this moment! Although a late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator was insignificant, there were ten people besieging him. Three of them were at the late-stage Star Transformation Realm. As for the other five or six, although they hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm, they were obviously stronger than their peers. Is the level of the cultivation technique very high? This powerhouse was horrified. These people had thick skin and flesh and couldnt be killed no matter how hard he fought them. Furthermore, their techniques were extraordinary. How many powerful cultivation techniques and combat skills had the human race taught them? This person glanced at the ferocious beasts guarding outside and made up his mind. A light flashed between his eyebrows, and a small cicada lit up. Then, a mysterious sound shot straight into Xu Mengs mind. However, with this blow, the nine people who surrounded this person, including Xu Meng, unleashed their Star Beads at the same time. Yes, using the Star Beads to attack was their strongest method. They intended to heavily injure the opponents soul. With a bang, the void exploded. Xu Meng was not killed by the soul attack but grinned. Thank you, everyone. Bang! However, before Xu Meng could rejoice, he saw that the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse from the City of Origin also launched a Star Bead attack. It couldnt be helped. One against nine, he had to fight with his full strength. Therefore, he could only try his best at this moment. He roared, Everyone, stop hiding. If we want to leave, not only are these people stopping you, but there are also those five ferocious beasts. We have to evacuate quickly. Evacuate! How much liquor have you had? Look how drunk you are. Cicada Movement, Soul Breaking Kill. This person fought for a long time and found that he couldnt get rid of Xu Meng and the others. Finally, he activated a great technique. His body was like a phantom as he rushed forward with the sound of tearing through the void. In the next moment, he turned into tens of thousands of glass blades and suddenly attacked. In an instant, he nailed through two human Sky Openers who were besieging him. The glass blades cut the two of them into pieces in an instant. A*shole. They could feel that the glass blades were full of soul power. In a very short period of time, the other party could kill these two people with the strength of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm. However, it seemed to be too late to save them now. Old Yu. Someone roared. In the next moment, one of the two people nailed through actually had his soul leave his body and roared, Ill drag you down with me even if I die. Soul Explosion This was Zhang Xuanyus Soul Explosion Technique. During his stay in the human race, Zhang Xuanyu had left behind many soul-type offensive techniques. The Soul Explosion Technique was the simplest and strongest close-quarters combat technique. Rumble! The powerhouse was so heavily impacted by the explosion that blood gushed out of his eyes, ears, nose and mouth. He covered his head with both hands. F*ck, kill this fish shit! Son of a b*tch, Im gonna kill you today. In desperation, the three of them launched soul attacks one after another. Xu Meng felt that his heart was burning as if a fire was ignited in his chest. Nine against one, but one of them was still killed. He couldnt help but feel sad. It was because he wasnt strong enough. It was because they werent strong enough. At that moment, Xu Meng burned his life and used all his anger to brand a saber beam on this peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse, cutting him into pieces from his head to his feet. Chapter 2857 - 2857 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (3) 2857 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (3) At the moment this persons flesh and blood were shattered and his soul dispersed, Xu Meng and the others immediately formed a circle. Their soul attacks continuously annihilated the remaining soul. After this person died, Xu Meng and the other eight were exhausted. Each of them took out their energy crystals and began to absorb them quickly. Of course, they knew that it was not good to use too many energy crystals, but now was not the time to worry about this. They still had to fight the next battle. On their side, the situation was not bad. There were a few besieging teams with only one or two people still fighting. Yes, they had tried their best but failed to kill one peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator. And once there was no one holding them back, one or two people couldnt resist a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm powerhouse at all. Therefore, after only resting for a hundred seconds, Xu Meng and the others rushed to another battlefield. After only a short while, Wang Xiaojiu and even Wang Lanlan asked Han Fei whether they should attack or not. It was Luo Xiaobai who answered them. Luo Xiaobai said, Today, no matter what the war is like, even if half of our Sky Openers are killed, you dont have to interfere unless I order it. Wang Xiaojiu said, Woman, you are too cruel. Im not from your human race, but even I cant bear it. But in the next moment, a black-robed figure quietly appeared. He said in a sharp voice, You still dont understand. Its useless for one person of a race to be strong. The rise of a race has to be that everyone in this race is becoming stronger. Between life and death, there are great horrors. Since ancient times, there have been only a few ways to make people stronger. You either have to gain insight in battle or have external forces help you. No matter how many external forces there are, they cant always accompany you. Once there are no external forces, you wont be far from death. Han Fei glanced at the black-robed man casually. You sound quite experienced? The black-robed man chuckled. My clansmen died like this. Because I couldnt bear to let them experience all the things the human race is experiencing, they had no room to resist when a real catastrophe came. Seeing the human race today reminds me of my clansmen. Sigh, if I had been more ruthless back then Han Fei couldnt help but look at the undead. This persons strength hadnt reached the Carefree realm, but he didnt seem to have just proven Dao. He should be close to the Carefree realm. Although he had reached an agreement with the Immortal Temple, he still didnt understand where the undead came from or how they disappeared. Unless their powerhouses walked out of the mist of death, it was difficult to judge their strength and number. The man seemed to feel that he had said too much, so he laughed dryly. As expected of a disciple of the Void Temple. You actually killed 150,000 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators in one go. Impressive. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to the other partys flattery. Instead, he said, I can give you the corpses this time, but what will you give me in exchange? Haha, from today onwards, any human who becomes undead after dying in battle can stay in the human race and continue to fight for the human race. Both Han Fei and Luo Xiaobais pupils were constricted slightly. After dozens of seconds, Han Fei nodded casually. Okay. On the battlefield, the Sea Establishment Realm battles were going well, because the Seven Kill Army was very strong and almost 80% of them had reached the peak level of the Sea Establishment Realm. Besides, with the various techniques and time acceleration given by Han Fei, these people were ridiculously strong. Not to mention fighting the Sea Establishers of the City of Origin, they could even participate in the 100,000-year competition. Perhaps some of them could even rank high. Of course, only about 60,000 of them were at this level. The rest were not from the Seven Kill Army. Most of them had just advanced to the Sea Establishment Realm decades ago. Although they were supported by official resources, they were still lacking in real combat power. As for the Venerables, the battle was quite fierce. When one reached the Venerable realm, they could fly in the sky or burrow into the ground. They could travel a thousand kilometers with a single step and were usually proficient in various techniques or combat techniques. However, the Venerable realm was the beginner realm of Dao Enlightenment. It was the key to comprehending the essence of the Great Dao. The battlefield of more than 100 million people stretched thousands of kilometers into the sky. At this moment, the sky was full of techniques like dazzling flames. In terms of cultivation techniques, combat skills, and techniques, the human Venerables were actually not bad, but their cultivation time was shorter than that of the other party and they lacked actual combat ability. The Venerables in the City of Origin were stronger because they were very fast. Although not everyone in the City of Origin belonged to the Heavenly Cicada family, that was because not everyone could awaken the Heavenly Cicada bloodline, so over time, they became ordinary people. However, even if they hadnt awakened the bloodline of the Heavenly Cicada, their speed was not weak. Even the ordinary people who were mediocre in all aspects had very fast speed, which was related to their bloodline. However, at this moment, they had just experienced the tidal wave, so with the three against one fighting mode, the human race had the upper hand, which was somewhat beyond Han Fei and Luo Xiaobais expectations. Han Fei could tell why. It was because almost 80% of the Venerables had cultivated the Ancient Desolate War Body. Or rather, not all of them had learned the Ancient Desolate War Body. They had chosen to cultivate the body technique of the 108 Desolate God Body. Chapter 2858 - 2858 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (4) 2858 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (4) Logically speaking, it was a little late for Venerables to cultivate the Ancient Desolate War Body. Although they could still cultivate the Ancient Desolate War Body, it required a lot of resources. Furthermore, the cultivation effect wasnt that good. However, the greatest feature of the 108 Desolate God Body was not its strong physique, but its footwork and combat skills. Yes, not only these Venerables, but many Explorers also practiced this technique. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it before, because he was cultivating most of the time. Even if he was the Human Emperor, he wouldnt be bored enough to watch what the 180 billion people of the entire human race were doing every day, right? Of course, cultivating the 108 Desolate God Body didnt make them invincible, but their combat skills, evasion, and physique were better. At this moment, a Venerable from the City of Origin was so fast that the human Venerables couldnt dodge him at all. When Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai noticed that person, he had already killed nearly a hundred human beings. He was definitely a Heavenly Talent. Until this person met a team of cultivators of the five major professions. Obviously, they were from the Yin-Yang World. This made Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai a little dazed. People cultivating the five major professions had actually decreased a lot after the people of the Yin-Yang World left the Yin-Yang World. Although there were still five major professions in the Raging Sea, at that time, not many people formed teams because they had more choices. It might be inconvenient for five people to stay together all the time. For example, Han Fei and the other four were separated in the end because they had to separate when their strength grew to a certain level. However, the team in front of him had all reached the Venerable realm, but they still maintained the habit of living and dying together. It was really eye-catching. The man from the City of Origin said coldly, Five in one? What a show. Without a word, he instantly disappeared. At the moment he disappeared, the armorist in the team shouted, Heavenly Shield Attachment. Clang! Clang! Clang! In the blink of an eye, the five of them were covered in invisible shields. The man from the City of Origin attacked but failed to kill any of them. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Hes fast, so his combat power isnt high. In fact, it only needs a layer of shield armor to block him. Luo Xiaobai didnt speak but continued to watch. Then, the Heavenly Talent of the City of Origin saw that the spirit gatherer among the five of them was stepping on a spiritual array. It was a trapping array that rose in all directions. There was no law in it, so it couldnt trap him. But he was sure that this strange array had a function, so he turned around and attacked the spirit gatherer with all his strength. However, in front of him was a soul warrior holding a saber. The soul warrior summoned his spiritual beast, an octopus, and held eight scimitars in his hand. He tried to block the attacks, but because he couldnt keep up with the enemys speed, he was missed after only one clash with the Heavenly Talent of the City of Origin. However, after that round of entanglement, the hunter in the team used the Thousand Opportunities Flash and slashed out a thousand blades, instantly leaving dozens of wounds on the Heavenly Talent of the City of Origin. Seeing this, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but be dazed. What a familiar scene. The Heavenly Talent from the City of Origin was shocked. He didnt know when this person disappeared under his nose and appeared again. He formed a net with his sword technique and managed to block the hunter. Suddenly, he discovered that vines were snaking out of the void. Among the vines that filled the sky, there was always one that could catch him. The moment he was caught, the armorist put on a smile, and swords and knives poured out of the armor box behind him, forming a storm of swords and knives. After all, he was a Venerable. Even if Blade Storm was just an ordinary combat skill, it was still extraordinary to be performed by a Venerable. When the Heavenly Talent of the City of Origin were trapped by the Blade Storm, the spirit gatherer shouted in a low voice, Sword Tide Array, Ultimate Killing Array, Six Spirit Armor Beads, rise In the blink of an eye, the spiritual arrays that he had set up just now appeared at the same time, trapping the Heavenly Talent of the City of Origin. In all directions, he was surrounded by endless blades, sword marks, and random Void Blades. Puff, puff, puff! But in the blink of an eye, this persons body was covered in blood. No matter how fast he was or how he dodged, he couldnt dodge. This person even jumped up and tried to break out, only to bump into the binding array formed by the Six Spirit Armor. Puff, puff, puff! In the next moment, infinite blades cut off all the flesh on this persons body. The man was appalled. Thats impossible. Your strength is mediocre The spirit gatherer sneered. Its strong enough to kill you. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other, their eyes shining with a strange brilliance. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai immediately looked around the battlefield. Soon, Han Fei said, Here. The place Han Fei pointed to was only the battlefield of explorers. In one of the battlefields, thousands of five-person teams were fighting. The two of them saw that these five-person teams had unleashed unimaginable combat power in the group battle. As for the one with the highest combat power, more than 30 people from the City of Origin charged at them but failed to kill them. Instead, seven or eight of them were killed. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai watched for about half an hour. Finally, Luo Xiaobai slowly said, The five-person teams have extremely low casualties. A five-person team with perfect cooperation can defend against at most 30 enemies. Even a five-person team with ordinary cooperation can defend against seven or eight enemies. Ive watched three teams fight. One has imperfect cooperation, one has ordinary cooperation, and the other has perfect cooperation. The first team killed eight enemies and all perish. The second team killed 14 enemies. After the armorist and soul warrior died, they killed six more, and then all died. The third team killed 24 enemies in a row and all survived As long as they dont face a group attack all at once, the chances of survival of a five-person team with perfect cooperation are extremely high. Chapter 2859 - 2859 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (5) 2859 Reactivate the Five Major Professions (5) After a few seconds of silence, Han Fei suddenly shouted at the battlefield, Yi Xiyan, Su Daiji, Xing Yue, Su Sanqian, and Gu Qi, the five of you, dont fight separately. Fight together. I want to see your true strength. The five of them were shocked. Eldest Senior Brother? Since Han Fei had given the order, they certainly didnt dare to be negligent. In fact, they didnt cooperate to fight for a long time. This was because their individual combat ability was very strong now. If they fought separately at the same time, they could kill five people, but if they cooperated, they could only kill one person. Unless a group of people rushed over and wanted to fight them head-on. Of course, because they were close partners and the Sea Establishment Realm battlefield wasnt big, they were close to each other. In just three or five seconds, the five of them met up. The five of them looked at each other and Yi Xiyan shouted, Its been a long time since weve fought like this. We cant disgrace ourselves since Eldest Senior Brother wants to watch it. In the next moment, as the captain, Xing Yue shouted, Go to the area where the Seven Kill Army is fighting. After a while, on the battlefield, a Sea Establisher from the City of Origin saw thw five people coming together and immediately called out, Anyone come to help? Originally, there were many Sea Establishers in the City of Origin, but most of them were fighting the Seven Kill Army. The Seven Kill Army was powerful, so there were naturally many people besieging them. At this moment, with a shout, someone naturally temporarily withdrew from the siege and attacked Xing Yue and company. Xing Yue shouted, Gu Qi, lure the enemy. Gu Qi took out an armor box that she hadnt used for a long time. As soon as the armor box was opened, the Blade Storm slashed out. There were seven enemies. The Great Dao swept out and fists and saber beams struck out as the Blade Storm dissipated. In the next moment, Su Daiji carried two huge hammers and rushed over alone. As she jumped, thousands of hammers shot out. As for Xing Yue and company, they followed Su Daijis footsteps and maintained a relative distance without changing. Su Daiji could fight seven alone, but this was not the time to show off. This was cooperation. Since Eldest Senior Brother wanted them to cooperate, they had to cooperate well. Seeing that Su Daijis attack was quick and fierce, the seven people opposite almost unleashed their speed at the same time. They could tell that although Su Daiji was small, her combat strength was rather terrifying. Armor, Ten Thousand Phenomena Armor. As Gu Qi shouted, Su Daiji put on an invisible armor. There was a semi-curved armor shield on both sides of her body to block. Su Daiji placed her double hammers in front of her. After a series of clangs, she was only sent flying hundreds of kilometers. Ah! Puff~ However, just as the main power of the Sea Establishers of the City of Origin was placed on Su Daiji, Yi Xiyan suddenly appeared beside one of them. The short knife flashed a thousand times in the blink of an eye. The dagger was enhanced by soul power and directly stabbed a Sea Establisher over and destroyed his soul. The others were startled. They had been careless. They, who were good at speed, had actually been approached by a late-stage Sea Establisher. Three people attacked. One launched a soul power attack at Yi Xiyan, and two spear beams stabbed at her. However, in the next moment, although Yi Xiyan didnt move, she retreated quickly. Huh? Just as they were wondering how Yi Xinyan retreated, the three people who had attacked suddenly felt their bodies tighten. They hurriedly nodded and looked over, only to discover that they had been entangled in layers of spider silk. Sword Waterfall! In the next moment, six sword shadows flashed out of Gu Qis armor box in a row, but what appeared was a dense sword shadow like an upside-down waterfall hanging in the sky. As the three Sea Establishment realm powerhouses were entangled by the spider silk, they were pierced through in the blink of an eye and their souls were destroyed. Since Zhang Xuanyu taught humans many soul techniques, at least every time a student of the Thug Academy attacked, it would attack the enemys souls and had very strong destructive power. Of the seven of them, only three were left in the blink of an eye. When the three of them saw the perfect cooperation of Xing Yue and company, they felt helpless. They felt that their attacks were like stones sinking into the sea and couldnt touch them at all. Therefore, the first thing they wanted to do was to retreat and reorganize more people. However, they ignored the fact that there was still the commander-in-chief, Xing Yue. As a spirit gatherer, Xing Yue needed to control the overall situation and could heal his teammates. As a Sea Establishment Realm spirit gatherer, he was very powerful to begin with and only temporarily played a commander and support role. When the three of them tried to retreat, they suddenly discovered that they had retreated into a misty space. Not good, its a maze array. A Sea Establishment Realm spirit gatherers could set up arrays with a thought, but as long as they paid attention, they could actually notice it. However, after being knocked down by Gu Qi and the others, they couldnt tell north from south, so they ignored it. So, when they blindly wanted to quit, it was already too late. The enemy who had entered a Sea Establishment Realm Maze Array, under the siege of a perfect combination, the outcome could be imagined. The three of them were tied up by threads at the same time. They were dragged at a certain distance, and then three sledgehammers fell from the sky. With just three hammers, all three of them died. This battle actually exceeded Xing Yue and companys expectations. Five against seven, it only took about 30 seconds. More importantly, the time it took wasnt the most important. At that moment, Xing Yue and company looked at each other in bewilderment. Su Sanqian: Isnt it a little too simple? Gu Qi: Their cooperation is simply a mess. I feel that even if they are all peak-level Sea Establishers, we can still kill them. Su Daiji: Yes, theyre a little weak! Yi Xiyan said, Perhaps the people in the Sea Realm are relatively uncooperative. Xing Yue concluded, Thats right. We forgot about team battles. Although its not impossible to fight alone, the danger index is very high. Even if its us, its very difficult to kill all enemies in one go when surrounded by multiple peak-level Sea Establishment Realm powerhouses. From now on, if we join forces, itll be safer and our killing speed will be faster. While Xing Yue and the others made the decision, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other and said almost in unison, Reactivate the five major professions. Chapter 2860 - 2860 The Road of the Human Race(1) 2860 The Road of the Human Race(1) Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai realized a problem at the same time, which was the origin of the five professions. When they were young and still lived in the small world of the Yin-Yang World, the five major professions were everyones path. When everyones talent was awakened, they had basically laid the foundation for their profession. They could quickly determine their profession according to their spiritual beast and their affinity with the professions. When fighting an enemy, what ones profession was was quite important. For example, during the large-scale battle on the Scattered Stars Island. Soul warriors were the absolute first line of defense and played a pivotal role. Armorists were absolute powerhouses in area attacks. Hunters specialized in hunting intelligent creatures and commander-type talents among the enemy, trying to kill them with one blow. Spirit gatherers could be said to be the strongest healers. In terms of immediate and large-scale healing, Han Fei had never seen any group better than them. A manipulator, in addition to their own control ability, was also a born commander-type talent. Whether in team battles, solo battles, or escape abilities, they were excellent. The five major professions complemented each other. Perhaps when they grew up, they wouldnt be strong enough separately. And the five of them might vary in strength. However, in a large-scale group battle, the combination of the five major professions was almost a perfect tactical combination. When Han Fei and the others were young, they had asked about the origin of the five major professions, but they were told that the five major professions were passed down from ancient times. But when was this ancient time? And who passed down these professions? The old turtle had said before that people cultivating the same Great Dao were mutually attracted to each other, but he hadnt felt it at all except when he encountered Zhao Qinglong. Perhaps it was because he was too strong in the same realm, so he didnt feel it clearly. However, the old turtle at that time was just a clone with incomplete memories. He misled him with the principle of the mutual attraction of the people cultivating the same Great Dao and even made him mistakenly think that the strong masters of the same Great Dao would definitely harvest the weak. Therefore, he once thought that the five professions might have been deliberately passed down by some strong masters to harvest the weak. But now it seemed that the old turtles words werent complete. For example, Gu Tingnan and he had both awakened the Heavenly Awakening Divine Technique, but had Gu Tingnan harvested him? On the contrary, now that he had discovered the advantages of the five major professions again, he could roughly guess something. When humans swept through the Ten Thousand Scale Race, the latter was destroyed easily, so Han Fei didnt notice this. Although they were watching the battle on the front line battlefield last time, the front line battlefield at that time had a requirement on strength. Only tens of millions of human beings went to the front line battlefield. There might be a small number of the five major professional combinations, but they didnt notice it. But this time, too many people came to the war between the human race and the City of Origin. The various battlefields were divided, and some powerful combinations showed their strength, especially the strength of the five major professions. Han Fei took a deep breath. Xiaobai, are those combinations from the Yin-Yang World? Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know. But ever since the Yin-Yang World entered the Raging Sea, in the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds, although there were still five major professional combinations, they mostly focused on the development of individuals. I had some doubts at the time, but then I found that the members of the former five major professional combinations had different cultivation talents, so the level gap between them would widen. In this way, the five major professional combinations naturally disappeared. Han Fei nodded slightly. Besides, the Raging Sea back then didnt have the battle layout like the Yin-Yang World did. They didnt have a fixed battle venue. When they went out to explore or fight sea demons, once someone in the team died, the team would be disbanded. But this isnt the most important thing. The problem is in the Explorer realm, which is the Dao Seeking realm. In this realm, everyone finds their own path, so its very easy for the team to disband. This includes us back then. Because Xia Xiaochan was gone and we sought our own development, our team was actually disbanded. Luo Xiaobai said, Its not that the combinations cant be disbanded, but that they cant be reassembled after theyre disbanded. The five major profession combinations are fighting combinations. They need wars, battlefields, and long-term enemies. Only in this way can the long-term existence of the combinations be maintained. As it is now, the five major profession combinations have shown extraordinary combat power. Therefore, its not that the human race is weak, but that we havent found a way to rise. Han Fei nodded heavily. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but remember that Old Han and the others had said that the human race was a race that had declined many times but still could rise again in history. At that time, Han Fei thought that the rise of the human race was because of its population. Just like weeds, as long as the weeds roots were not removed, they would grow back. But from the looks of it, that didnt seem to be the case. The human race could rise repeatedly not purely because of population, but because they had their own way of rising on the basis of population. Humans were one of the six innate lineages. All the races in the Infinite Ocean would awaken Companion Spirits, while humans would awaken spiritual beasts. In the past, Han Fei felt that Companion Spirits and spiritual beasts were just different titles for the same things. This was because other than the different names, there didnt seem to be any difference. But now, Han Fei had doubts about this. Spiritual beasts would probably show the professional talent of this person. Chapter 2861 - 2861 The Road of the Human Race (2) 2861 The Road of the Human Race (2) What kind of professional talent a person had, he was suitable for that profession. If since the birth of the human race, which was the Chaotic Era, the human race would awaken spiritual beasts, then the existence of the five major professions could very well be traced back to the Chaotic Era. If everything was as he thought, the human race might be able to restore its glory in the ancient times. One of the reasons for the existence of the Time Temple was to trace back to the Chaotic Era. As for the human race, they had the five major professions inherited from the Chaotic Era. Didnt it mean that they had directly replicated the path of fighting and rising in the Chaotic Era? Thinking of this, Han Feis eyes flickered. However, this battle was a fair battlefield that had been designed with great difficulty. Everyone was so determined to fight that they couldnt be stopped forcibly. Han Fei shouted, Human compatriots, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Everyone who has walked the path of five major professions, immediately find your partners of the five major professions nearby and form a team to cooperate in battle. Form as many teams as you can. Execute it immediately. Huh? Five major professions? Isnt that a long time ago? Five major professions? My team has been disbanded! The team will definitely be imperfect if I just find partners nearby! The most difficult thing about the five major professions is teamwork Forget it, since Master Human Emperor has given the order, lets give it a try. My armor box hasnt been used for a long time. Its been sealed for a long time and the weapons havent been updated. Fine, Ill just make do! Although Han Feis decision was a little hasty, it was not difficult to implement. At this moment, the battlefield was divided into different levels. The Sea Establishers were fighting on the Sea Establishment Realm battlefield, the Venerables on the Venerable Realm battlefield, and Explorers were fighting Explorers, so as long as they shouted, it wasnt difficult to find suitable partners of the five major professions. It wasnt difficult to find teammates. What was difficult was teamwork. The combat ability of a team without good teamwork was definitely not as good as a team with good teamwork. However, this didnt mean that without good teamwork, a team couldnt improve the combat power of individuals, it was just a matter of how much. The people in the City of Origin were dumbfounded. Five major professions? What five major professions? As for the human powerhouses who were fighting them, they were all in a conservative combat state. While fighting, someone shouted, I used to be a soul warrior. My profession hasnt changed. Who will team up with me? Near this person, someone abandoned his opponent and rushed over. Im a spirit gatherer. Im a little rusty in arrays, but my Spirit Concentration Art is not bad. Now Im practicing Soul Killing Technique now. It should be able to replace arrays. It wont be a problem for me to act as a spirit gatherer. Someone approached this side. Fellow Daoist, my armor box has been sealed for a long time. Now, I just directly refine spiritual weapons into my body. But I can use myself as an armor box. Now that Ive switched to body tempering, my defense is good. But Im still lacking some armor techniques. Is it okay? Okay! Cut the crap and come over. Lets team up first. Even if we have some shortcomings, we can hone our teamwork in battle. Buzz! Suddenly, a green vine extended out of the void and bloomed. A female cultivator walked out and came close to the combination. Manipulator, spiritual beast, Thousand Leaf Vine. Although Im now cultivating the Soul Killing Technique, my professional characteristics are fine. The powerhouse from the City of Origin who was fighting the soul warrior retreated quickly. How could he fight four people alone? However, at the moment when this person retreated, the void fluctuated, and a ghost-like figure instantly broke through the void. Facing the sneak attack of the saber, this persons expression changed drastically, but it was too late for him to dodge. With a puff, one of this persons arms was cut off, and his body lost balance. Soul Killing Technique. The spirit gatherer and the manipulator activated the Soul Killing Technique at the same time. The mans mind went blank. In the next moment, the same dagger slashed across and cut him apart. Before this person died, he didnt understand why these people were all running towards him! What were the five major professions? The hunter said indifferently, I still have my hunting talent. I didnt expect that after such a long time, I would still have a chance to fight in a team. The soul warrior laughed. Come on, Fellow Daoists, lets fight first and talk in detail after the battle. On the various battlefields, there were many similar situations. Cheers rose and fell on the battlefield. Im a manipulator. Who will team up with me? Brother, here I am. Fellow Daoist, Im a soul warrior. Ill join your team. Spirit gatherer and hunter needed. Anyone who hears it, join the team quickly. Manipulator needed. Manipulator needed. Soul warrior seeking to join a team. Is there a manipulator captain? For a moment, this huge battlefield almost turned into a fair. It was mainly Explorers, Law Enforcers and cultivators below the Law Enforcer realm forming teams. Among them, the efficiency of Law Enforcers and the cultivators below the Law Enforcer realm was not low at all. This was because at this time, many of these people still retained the characteristics of their original professions. As for those above the Venerable realm, their teaming efficiency was low. Many people seemed to have forgotten how to play the five major professions. They were used to being alone. It wasnt easy to suddenly let them form teams to fight. More importantly, in the Venerable Realm, their range of battle was already huge. They might only receive one or two responses even if they called out. Chapter 2862 - 2862 The Road of the Human Race (3) 2862 The Road of the Human Race (3) However, the Venerables of the City of Origin werent fools. After a brief observation, they discovered that on the battlefield of the Explorers, many temporary five-person teams had suddenly appeared, making their combat efficiency higher. This was because when the five humans were combined, there would inevitably be a lot of people from the City of Origin who had no place to fight. They could have fought two or three alone, but when they found that the humans had run away, they naturally gathered together. Although they didnt know what the five major professions were, the human race only formed five-person teams, but they could make up ten or fifteen- person teams. Therefore, as far as the battlefield was concerned, the fighting crowd didnt change much, but the fighting style was clearly changing. In just half an hour, about one-tenth of the explorers teamed up. Furthermore, as time passed, more and more people formed teams. At first, it didnt seem to have much effect. However, after there was a certain number of five profession combinations, the combat effect was clearly different. For example, when a five-person team fought more than a dozen enemies from the City of Origin, although the team members were not so familiar with each other that they couldnt defeat them directly, the five-person team could hold out long. In particular, when a spirit gatherer was completely responsible for healing and setting up arrays, and a manipulator was completely responsible for precise control, many fatal situations changed. And generally, when facing enemies less than ten, a team could basically kill one or two people in one round. Unfortunately, after the five major profession combinations accounted for one-fifth of the population, it was difficult to form more profession combinations. Some people didnt have the concept of the five major profession combinations at all. Some people had no team to join in because others formed teams too quickly. Furthermore, the people of the City of Origin clearly realized that something was wrong. Someone shouted, Everyone, hold back the humans. Dont let them form teams. Dont let them form teams. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai quietly watched the battle change, and Han Fei frowned slightly and said, Its much worse than I imagined. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. After all, theyre just temporary teams. Their teamwork is very poor. But even so, it can still increase their overall combat power by more than 30%. Its already a huge breakthrough. Han Fei shook his head. Not enough. A 30% increase is too little. Look at Yi Xiyan and the others. Their comprehensive combat power has increased by more than several times. And the teams that persist in the five major profession combinations can even resist enemies five times stronger. Luo Xiaobai said, The requirements cant be too high. If the overall strength is increased by 30%, it will directly crush the City of Origin. Now, thats all we can do. Retreat! Retreat? Han Fei frowned. It wasnt easy for you to arrange for the battlefields. How can we retreat so easily? Luo Xiaobai said, No need to delay. We dont expect to completely destroy the enemy in one go. The five major professions need to be reactivated. If we forcefully fight to the death with the City of Origin, we will only sacrifice some people in vain. As long as we surround them but dont attack, they wont be able to escape. Their destruction is still inevitable. Han Fei said, You promised that the human race would have 10,000 Sky Openers and a million Sea Establishers. Luo Xiaobai said, I dont care about that. Besides, its a good thing to keep the City of Origin! If the five major professions can really flourish again, well definitely need enemies to polish our soldiers. Besides, weve actually already gained a lot. Isnt the battle fierce now? After this battle, there must be many people making breakthroughs. In addition to the large amount of resources we have previously obtained, the next ten years will definitely be a period of high growth and breakthrough for the human race. Han Fei paused and said, Then lets restart the war in ten years. Luo Xiaobai nodded. In the next moment, she said, Im Luo Xiaobai, the war commander of the human race. Now, I announce that the human race will retreat and temporarily stop the race war. Retreat? Retreat now? They killed my brother. Why? Why is it so sudden? The City of Origin clearly cant resist us! Someone shouted, Everyone, listen to the command. Retreat. Retreat! Do you want to defy the war commanders order? The humans were all puzzled, but everyone knew that the Human Emperor and the War Commander were both here. Since they had announced a retreat, there should be a reason for the retreat, right? The people who formed teams seemed to understand Luo Xiaobais meaning, so they all shouted, Everyone, stop fighting. Theres a reason to retreat. Someone echoed, Thats right. If my guess is correct, retreating this time will be of great benefit to our human race. Someone agreed. My fellow human beings, please trust the judgment of the Human Emperor and the War Commander. For a moment, although everyone in the human race was unwilling to retreat, they still retreated. The City of Origin, on the other hand, was pleasantly surprised. Some people even began to cheer. For most ordinary people, they didnt commit any crimes. In a race war, there was no right or wrong. If someone rose, there would definitely be someone who was destroyed. The human race had borne the decline of countless years. When they rose, some other races would inevitably begin to decline. This was the price of growth. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were commanding the retreat, unaware that a couple and a girl were watching quietly in the void in the distance. Who else could it be but Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian? Chapter 2863 - 2863 The Road of the Human Race (4) 2863 The Road of the Human Race (4) Jiang Linxian said, This girl is very gutsy. Han Guanshu nodded slightly. Divine Manipulators are very atavistic, but they are a bit cold-hearted. But this is also in line with the characteristics of this lineage. If this girl can become a Great Monarch, she may even be able to control gods. Han Yiner asked, Dad, is there anything special about Sister Xiaobais identity as a Divine Manipulator? Han Guanshu smiled and said, Yes, its quite special. Its said that in the Chaotic Era, this bloodline could control one of the six innate lineages, the innate demon plants, but there are too few such people. Jiang Linxian also said, The ancestral land may be weak, but it has some extremely legendary bloodlines. When people with these bloodlines grow up, the rise of the human race is inevitable. Han Yiner asked, Mom, are the five major professions of the human race very powerful? Brother and Sister Xiaobai even gave up this sure-win race war because of this. Jiang Linxian said gently, Its right to give up. Otherwise, even if they can win, even if they can filter out many outstanding talents, it will deviate the path of the human race. Furthermore, the sacrifice will be huge. Your brother didnt discover the potential of the five major professions before, but its different now. If they reactivate the five major professions, the overall combat power of the human race will rise to another level in the short term. At that time, the City of Origin will be nothing to worry about. Han Guanshu also nodded and said, Human beings with the five major professions are the strongest human beings. It was too easy for Feier to destroy the Ten Thousand Scale Race, so he didnt realize the combat power and potential of the five major professions. Han Yiner asked, Since Father and Mother know, why didnt you tell Brother earlier? Han Guanshu smiled. What others say is different from what you comprehend on your own. Besides, the race war planned by him and Luo Xiaobai is actually very successful even without the five major professions. War makes people grow and make breakthroughs. A tragic war makes people reflect on themselves. If this war is really won, its completely possible for the human race to have 10,000 Sky Openers and a million Sea Establishers in 50 years as Luo Xiaobai said. This can be referenced from the situation in the Sky Crater World. If you dont experience it, you wont know that a breakthrough is so simple and easy to make in battles. Han Yiner didnt understand, but this wasnt important. She felt that what Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai did was good enough. Han Yiner asked, Are we going back to the human race now? Han Guanshu shook his head. No. Now that they have discovered the secrets of the five major professions, this race war will become a protracted war, and the City of Origin will become a real training ground for soldiers. Luo Xiaobai wont sweep through the City of Origin so easily. In this case, the pressure of war on the human race has been relieved. Now that the City of Origin have almost lost all their Sky Openers, your brother will definitely no longer care about this sure-win war, so he will definitely cultivate in seclusion. Its meaningless for us to return to the human race. Lets go. Your mother and I will take you to the Sky Crater World to take a look When Luo Xiaobai announced the retreat of the army, on the other side, An Yi who was fleeing crazily out of the Chaotic Wasteland were quite surprised. This was because a group of elders had already appeared outside his Origin Star in advance. When all these people came in, An Yi asked in surprise, Didnt I say that you had to hold out at least half a day to a day? Its only been less than eight hours. Why are you all here? Someone said, We have to come! The human race came too quickly and didnt give us any time to prepare. Even if we have left the remaining 10,000 Sky Openers behind, we still cant stop them. If we dont come now, we wont be able to come. An Yis face changed slightly. Damn it. I hope you wont be discovered. An Yis running speed was extremely fast. He made up his mind and broke all his five Dao Lock, erupting with a speed comparable to the Dao Proving Level. Having no time to think, he quickly made the decision. But at this moment, a spiral ripple appeared in the void. An Yi didnt have time to react and hurriedly released a sword light to slash out. Rumble! Perhaps because the speed was too fast, or perhaps because the spiral ripples were too strong, An Yis blow failed to shatter the ripples. Even his godly weapon longsword and his arm were shattered into powder by the violent collision. You came quite quickly. However, its impossible for you to leave the Chaotic Wasteland now. Who is it? An Yis expression changed drastically. He didnt see the person coming, but he knew that the person wasnt simple. A middle-aged man stepped out of the void with a smile. As he appeared, the Monarch Might descended. An Yi was shocked. A Monarch! What a strong Monarch! He was much stronger than An Bailin. Its over. If it were a Dao Prover, An Yi might be able to escape. But above the Dao Proving Level, it was completely beyond his reach. Unless he could borrow the combat power of a Monarch and reach the Carefree realm. However, he didnt have such a treasure. An Yi smiled bitterly. The human race has more than one Monarch. An Bailin lied to us again. Chu Hao smiled faintly. Think about it. Your City of Origins Monarchs have long been slaughtered. How can An Bailin be safe and sound? Its just that you want to clutch at straws and dont want to believe that the City of Origin has declined. Do I still have a chance to live? I brought a lot of resources from the City of Origin, and there are people Chu Hao shook his head slightly. An Yi heaved a sigh. In the next moment, with a cicada sound, An Yis wings shattered, and a strange ripple appeared behind him. However, before he could step in, he was grabbed by a big hand. Chu Hao said indifferently, Cross realms? This life-saving technique is not bad, but unfortunately, you are too weak. If you were in the Carefree Realm, I might not be able to stop you. Unfortunately, you are not. Bang! An Yi died Chapter 2864 - 2864 Secrets of the Soul Sea (1) 2864 Secrets of the Soul Sea (1) Han Fei didnt know that Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian had been here. As the human race withdrew, Luo Xiaobai was very busy. As the Human Emperor, he had become a tool. In addition to informing the entire human race and reactivating the five major professions, he should cultivate in seclusion. He had many things to do. For example, his strength hadnt returned to its peak yet, Little Black and Little White were about to break through to become Monarchs, and the Emperor Sparrow that had been sent to the primordial world where the Lava Giants were located might have to prove Dao at any time. There was also the hundred-year gathering of the Void Temple, as well as the most important method of creation Han Fei said, Relaunching the five major professions is a hundred-year plan of the human race. Theres no point for me to stay now. Luo Xiaobai nodded. OK, leave it to me, but remember to come out of seclusion every once in a while. Okay! After giving the reactivation of the five major professions to Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei calculated the date. The 100-year gathering was in three days. He had been busy consolidating his cultivation these years and didnt participate in the small gatherings. Besides, small gatherings werent of much help to him for the time being, but this time, it was time for him to tell his senior brothers and sisters the good news. Of course, reporting the good news was secondary. The senior brothers and sisters would probably be happy to give their junior brother some gifts to celebrate his Dao Proving, right? Three days later. As soon as he received a message from the Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei immediately summoned the bronze door from the Sea of Stars and stepped in. Void Temple. As soon as Han Fei came in, he saw that the Eldest Senior Brother was already sitting there, with Senior Sister Shen Le standing on his shoulder. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Sister Shen Le. Han Fei was the third to come and was waiting to greet them one by one. Senior Sister Shen Le chuckled. Little Junior Brother, youve caused quite a stir in the East Sea Divine Realm! Weve discussed it several times, but you didnt come. Are you finally willing to come after proving your Dao? Han Fei grinned. Senior Sister Shen Le, the human race has many things that need to be done, so I am very busy. But how can I miss this hundred-year gathering? Eldest Senior Brother said, Good. Whos good? Han Fei was about to ask, when he heard Fifth Senior Brothers carefree voice. Greetings, Fifth Senior Brother! Hey! Little Junior Brother! Lets not be strangers. Youve been busy fighting battles recently, so I didnt disturb you. Can you make me a few dishes later? Han Fei chuckled in his heart, but he said, Senior Brother, Ive taught you all the dishes I can make. Theres nothing more I can teach you! Fifth Senior Brother said, Alas! Young people should have a sense of innovation. Ive recently developed a few innovative dishes. You can try them later. Han Fei said, Thank you for your kindness, Senior Brother, but I may not be in the mood for food recently. My realm is not stable yet. I have to cultivate in seclusion when I go back. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice sounded, Huh! Little Junior Brother, your strength doesnt seem to have improved much after you proved Dao! Senior Brother Undead appeared behind Han Fei and said indifferently, Little Junior Brother, you cultivated an avatar, right? Han Fei hurriedly responded, Senior Brother Undead, you have a keen eye. Ive indeed slashed out too much soul power because I cultivated an avatar. Han Fei didnt bother to hide it. He wanted to ask for gifts. How could he ask for gifts if he didnt make himself sound miserable? Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus, who had just arrived, exclaimed. Senior Sister Red Lotus said, Little Junior Brother, it will affect you greatly if you cultivate an avatar as soon as you prove Dao. Fortunately, Fifth Senior Brother is with you. Otherwise, your identity would have been exposed and you would have been in danger. Let me find some fruits for you to nourish yourself. Han Fei put on a brilliant smile. Thank you, Senior Sister Red Lotus and Senior Sister Green Lotus. Then, Senior Brother Six God, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Brother Lei Heng, and Feng Yu all arrived. Senior Brother Six God said directly, Little Junior Brother, now you are very famous for killing two Great Monarchs in a row. Your name has already reached my ears. Han Fei smiled. Senior Brother Six God, youve always been well-informed. Its normal that you know! Senior Brother Lei Heng said, Your name is indeed resounding. I even heard your name in the West Wilderness. To be precise, you should be famous in the entire Sea Realm now. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Little Junior Brother, this is not a good thing. The Void Temple actually has a lot of enemies, especially those from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Many of their people were killed by our Void Temple. On the surface, they dare not conflict with our Void Temple, but its certain that they will attack you as allowed by the rules. So, you have to be careful of the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm in the future. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Knowing that he was from the Void Temple, they still dared to attack him. In addition to expressing their hatred for the Void Temple, they also showed their strength. Behind these forces, there must be very powerful existences. Otherwise, how could they dare to do this? Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Sister Dark Shadow. With that, Han Fei glanced at Feng Yu, only to see that the girl tilted her head and deliberately didnt look at him. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Senior Sister Feng Yu, are you being bullied? Feng Yu snorted. Because a certain someone secretly proved Dao, a certain senior sister was forced to give up her idea of slacking off and resting and went to a trial again. Wow! She sounded quite aggrieved. Han Fei grinned. Good luck, Senior Sister. Humph ~ In fact, Feng Yu was speechless. She knew that with Han Feis talent, he would soon prove Dao, but it didnt make sense for him to do it so quickly. How many years had it been? Chapter 2865 - 2865 Secrets of the Soul Sea (2) 2865 Secrets of the Soul Sea (2) When Han Fei joined the Void Temple, she was the one who tested him. Good lord, Han Fei was so weak back then, but in the blink of an eye, he could even kill Great Monarchs! In six hundred years, he became from a Sea Establisher to a Dao Prover. His cultivation speed had been nearly three times faster than hers. Of course, she was depressed. In the past, she had always felt that she was a peerless genius, but now it seemed that those who could enter the Void Temple were all abnormal. Only she was relatively normal. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus giggled. Haha, Little Junior Sister is under pressure. The Eldest Senior Brother said, Alright, lets catch up later. Yes, Eldest Senior Brother. Everyone became serious. The lecture came first, and the gossip came second. Especially this hundred-year gathering class, it was much better than usual. The Eldest Senior Brother said, The Dao and the law are one. The law is the Dao. The Dao proves the law. The law is boundless The Eldest Senior Brother seemed to have a lot of things to say. Han Feis ears buzzed and he heard it. He seemed to feel that many of his laws had derived many usages. The most direct comprehension was that the Dao patterns actually had deeper patterns, which were finer and engraved with laws. Han Fei suddenly found that many questions in his heart had got an answer. The shadow of the God Sealing Spear appeared in his mind. He felt that the God Sealing Spear could be even stronger now. It seemed that if he casually condensed a God Sealing Spear, he could seal at least 50% of the strength of Sky Openers, or even 20% or 30% of the strength of Monarchs. Of course, the Monarchs who were too strong could break free with their own strength, such as those in the Immortal Realm or the Great Monarch Realm. In addition, he felt that his comprehension of laws seemed to have deepened a little. His combat power had increased slightly, no more than 5%, but for a Dao Prover, a 50% increase in strength was already considerable. After class, Han Fei felt that his head was buzzing. He felt that he still had to digest it when he went back. Eldest Senior Brother said, Thats all for todays class. Is there anything else you need to communicate? Senior Sister Hong Lian said, Little Junior Brother has proven Dao. Its not good if we dont give him something. Besides, Little Junior Brother has just proven Dao and has already cultivated an avatar. His realm fluctuates greatly now. I have a Soul Casting Fruit here. Little Junior Brother, quickly eat it when you go back. Thank you, Senior Sister Red Lotus and Senior Sister Green Lotus. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim in admiration. Senior Sister Red Lotus is so generous! She promised to give me spiritual fruits just now, and I got them so quickly. A black fruit flew over. Han Fei took it and information appeared in his eyes: Soul Casting Fruit This is a strange fruit from the land of annihilation. Its usually born in the void left behind by the soul power battle of the strong in the Chaotic Sea. The Soul Casting Fruit contains a large number of ownerless souls. After taking it, cultivators can strengthen their soul and increase the visualization time. With the current soul power of the cultivator as the foundation, it can effectively increase the visualization time by up to 3,000 years. Chaotic Spiritual Fruit < Quality > Ultra-Quality 9,986,002 points It can increase the speed of soul cultivation if eaten directly. Its ineffective on creatures in the Great Monarch Realm or above. It can be eaten repeatedly. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Good stuff! This was really good stuff! It was equivalent to giving him ten Origins of ownerless souls. In 3,000 years, the speed of soul cultivation could increase by more than 50%. Just this one fruit could restore his original soul power to its previous state in decades. However, he didnt really need this. With the Godfiend Formless Technique and the Supreme Divine Technique, he could restore his strength in fifty years without using this fruit. Instead, this thing was quite suitable for Han Songs growth. Three thousand years was equivalent to five thousand years of cultivation. It could greatly relieve the pressure on Han Song. Then, Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, your soul is unstable now, so Ill give you a drop of Soul Dew. A drop is equivalent to a hundred Origins of ownerless soul power, the kind that can directly fuse with your soul. Senior Brother Undead said, Little Junior Brother, Ill give you a divine bone. It can be refined and absorbed by your avatar and can conceal your fortune, making it impossible for others to detect. It can strengthen the body and soul too. Thank you, Senior Sister Shen Le. Thank you, Senior Brother Undead. This divine bone Senior Brother Undead gave him sounded like a good thing. Treasures that could hide ones luck were quite rare. Led by Senior Sister Red Lotus and Senior Sister Green Lotus, a flurry of gifts was inevitable. Senior Brother Azure Dragon took out a Dragon Spiritual Fruit. It was said that it was born from the essence blood of a real dragon. It could strengthen ones blood and flesh and could help cultivate the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow. Fifth Senior Brother gave him a pot of wine, which was said to be brewed from some kind of soul spring. It had the dual effect of strengthening spiritual power and improving the power of the soul. Anyway, Han Fei was surprised to find that this thing could increase his spiritual strength by at least 50 Origins of ownerless chaotic energy and permanently increase his spiritual strength by 5%. It seemed that Fifth Senior Brother knew Han Feis current state very well, so the wine he gave out was very targeted. Han Fei had already decided that this thing would be used by his original body. It could restore his original body and save him half of the time. Senior Brother Six God, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Brother Lei Heng, including Feng Yu, all gave him resources to consolidate his cultivation, improve his physical strength, and refine the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow and his soul. Chapter 2866 - 2866 Secrets of the Soul Sea (3) 2866 Secrets of the Soul Sea (3) After Han Fei collected all the things, he felt that it was great to have senior brothers and sisters! He had planned to return to his peak state in fifty years, but now it wouldnt even take him twenty years. Furthermore, he even felt that he could rush to the peak of the Dao Proving Level in one fell swoop. When the gift-giving session was over, Senior Brother Six God said, Junior Brother Lei Heng, I have some information about the West Sea Divine Realm. Its said that someone from the Primordial Divine Race has appeared and is planning something big. I dont know the details, but the West Wilderness is bound to be in turmoil and many people will die. Junior Brother, you are in the West Wilderness. Be careful not to be targeted. Senior Brother Lei Heng was slightly surprised. Primordial Divine Race? Is there anyone still alive in their race? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, There are still people alive from any superpower that you think has already gone extinct, just like our Dragon Clan. After the Primordial Era, many people said that our Dragon Clan had been extinct, but are we? Lei Heng smiled and said, Got it. Thank you, Senior Brother Six God, and thank you, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Im actually quite low-key. Heh heh! Senior Brother Six God expressed his disdain with his actions, as if he thought what Lei Heng said was a bit ridiculous. Han Feis heart did a flip. The Primordial Divine Race? He had pretended to be from that race for quite a while. Furthermore, Chu Hao was from the Primordial Divine Race. It had to be said that this guy came out at the right time! He might be able to make it in time for this wave of chaos. Unfortunately, Chu Hao was still very weak and hadnt recovered his strength. If there was really a huge upheaval, involving a high-level battle, even if Chu Hao went back, he might be killed. Han Fei decided not to tell Chu Hao about this matter in case he was implicated. After all, the human race couldnt even handle their own affairs now. How could they have the time to care about the Primordial Divine Race! After talking about the Primordial Divine Race, Feng Yu said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Im in the Chaotic Fire Domain now! Its not far from the Dragon Hiding Place. You said you would take me to bathe in the dragon pool. You must keep your word! Senior Brother Azure Dragon said proudly, Of course, but Junior Sister, youd better finish the trial in the Chaotic Fire Domain first! Meals should be eaten one bite at a time. Dont be impatient just because Little Junior Brother has caught up with you. I am not. Feng Yu quibbled loudly, No, I am not impatient. Ive accumulated a lot of experience, and my growth isnt slow. Even if Little Junior Brother wants to catch up with me, he has to be able to. Han Fei said, Dont involve me! Im not competing with you Hey, but where is the Chaotic Fire Domain? And Senior Brother Azure Dragon, bathe in the dragon pool? What benefits will it bring? Han Fei thought that it must be very beneficial. Otherwise, Feng Yu wouldnt have asked for it. Bathing in the dragon pool sounded extraordinary. As for the Chaotic Fire Domain, it should be similar to the Chaotic Ice Domain. That kind of place must be an excellent cultivation place for the Phoenix Divine Race. He just didnt know what the so-called trial Feng Yu mentioned was. Feng Yu said, Im not so easy to catch up with anyway. Yes, yes, Senior Sisters talent is unparalleled. I cant compare to you. Its good that you know. Dont worry. After I reach the Immortal Level, you can chase me. Han Fei shook his head. No, its not good for others to know that Im chasing Senior Sister. Pfft! Everyone: ??? Feng Yu immediately laughed. What are you talking about? I dont want to talk to you. After teasing Feng Yu, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, if you have the chance, you can also come to bathe in the dragon pool. The dragon pool is actually a place to temper the body. Its the place where ten thousand dragons turned into blood in the past. A person can only bathe in it once. There arent many members of our race, so you can come to bathe in the dragon pool too. Of course, its only for trustworthy people. Others cant come. Han Feis heart trembled. What a great place and opportunity! A place where ten thousand dragons turned into blood? That sounded awesome. And it was a body-refining opportunity. Wasnt it perfect for him? Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Ill definitely visit the dragon race when Im free. Eldest Senior Brother asked, Is there anything else? Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, How could there always be something big happening? Maybe the biggest event recently was caused by Little Junior Brother. Tsk, tsk. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, It seems that every time the human race rises, there will be a storm of blood. Little Junior Brother, take note of this. With Fifth Senior Brother around, youd better advance steadily. It wont be too late for you to come out when your strength is consolidated or when you make further progress. Han Fei said, Thank you for your reminder, Senior Sister Dark Shadow. Han Fei knew that the reminders of Senior Sister Dark Shadow and the others were good, but the human race had to come out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if they really stayed for hundreds or even thousands of years in the Chaotic Wasteland, they would be crippled. The morale of the human race that he and Luo Xiaobai had painstakingly aroused might be gone over time. Feng Yu said, Oh, right. Theres something I dont know if its a big deal. Everyone couldnt help but look at Feng Yu, and the latter said, Before I entered the Chaotic Fire Domain, I had a brief contact with the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest and even accidentally fought her These arent the key. I just feel that that woman seems to have grown a little too fast. She can turn into a huge red flower with an extremely ancient aura, the kind that can swallow the law of the Heavenly Dao. For the first time, I feel that someone in the same realm as me can fight me head-on without being at a disadvantage. Chapter 2867 - 2867 Secrets of the Soul Sea (4) 2867 Secrets of the Soul Sea (4) Oh? Senior Sister Shen Le asked, How big is the red flower? How did it appear? Feng Yu said, It emerged from a gray void. Green vines, red flowers, devouring laws, and it can even swallow my fire technique. Han Fei couldnt help but think of such a huge flower. It seemed quite spectacular. It was rare to be able to draw a tie with Feng Yu. Although he hadnt tested Feng Yus strength, as a disciple of the Void Temple, she couldnt be weak. Then the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest must be ridiculously strong. Senior Sister Shen Le said, It must be an innate demonic plant just like Green Lotus and Red Lotus. Interesting. Its a little strange that such a person doesnt enter our Void Temple. We have a selection trial in the South Sea Divine Realm, right? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, We cant expect all the most outstanding Heavenly Talents in the world to belong to our Void Temple. Its a pity to miss this talent, but it wont be a big problem. Feng Yu nodded. Yes, I dont want her to join us. Anyway, I dont like her. Shes especially cold and aloof. Shes a woman with no feelings. Senior Sister Shen Le: Forget it, lets not talk about it anymore. Is there anything else? If not, shall we disperse? Wait a minute. Han Fei shouted. Under everyones gaze, Han Fei turned around and cupped his hands at Senior Brother Undead. Senior Brother Undead, I have something to ask you. Senior Brother Undead said, Little Junior Brother, just tell me. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Undead, is it a good thing or a bad thing if a cultivator becomes an undead creature after he dies? Senior Brother Undead asked, Little Junior Brother, have you come into contact with the Immortal Temple? Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. There was no need to keep such a thing a secret. The people who knew the Three Temples best must be from the Three Temples. Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, youd better not interact with these people from the Immortal Temple. Theyre quite annoying. Senior Brother Undead said, Six God, you cant deny them just because the Immortal Temple once declared war on your insect race. You know the reason for the war. Senior Brother Six God said, Senior Brother Undead, of course I know it, but I just dont like them. Senior Brother Undead didnt say anything else but said to Han Fei, Its difficult to define whether its good to become an undead creature or not. When living people die, their souls return to the Soul Sea, but not all of them return at once. Most of them are still floating in the void. Only after seven days will the soul in their bodies completely dissipate. In these seven days, as long as they cultivate undead techniques, they can become an undead creature and live again. Of course, their soul can only stay in the original body, and they cant possess others or transfer into other bodies. The remaining soul of their body will be locked in that body. The benefit is that their memories wont disappear. Its equivalent to having a dead person live again. Whats the disadvantage? It was not difficult for Han Fei to accept this. After all, living people had Yang soul and Yin soul, but it was difficult for ordinary people to separate them. Perhaps only his father and mother could separate them so accurately. Senior Brother Undead said, The disadvantage is that if anyone who becomes an undead creature dies again, their soul will really shatter and disappear, which means that they wont be able to reincarnate. Huh! Feng Yu said, Apart from the reincarnation wheel of our Phoenix Divine Race, for the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean, isnt it true that when a person dies, they are completely dead? Lei Heng also said, Yes! Can a person reincarnate after death? Han Fei was also puzzled. It seemed that he was not the only one who was puzzled. Senior Brother Undead said, Thats not true. Perhaps my choice of words isnt appropriate. The Immortal Temple doesnt resort to reincarnation, but soul capture. However, a long time ago, from the Chaotic Era to the early Prehistoric Era, it was calledreincarnation. Reincarnation? Everyone was immediately interested. Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Brother Six God, and the others, including Green Lotus and Red Lotus, didnt seem to know either. Senior Brother Undead slowly explained, Legend has it that in the Chaotic Era, there was a path of reincarnation. After a person died, their souls entered the path of reincarnation before reincarnation. But for some reason, in the middle of the Primordial Era, the path of reincarnation disappeared and the Soul Sea appeared. After a person died, their souls no longer entered the path of reincarnation but the Soul Sea. Theres no reincarnation in this world anymore. Nowadays, the so-called reincarnation refers to the act of a powerhouse forcibly taking a strand of his soul, purifying it and reshaping it, resulting in the creation of an avatar or the transfer of his soul body. Han Fei couldnt help but say, That is to say, in the Chaotic Era, when people died, they could reincarnate. But now, when people die, they are really dead. Senior Brother Undead said, Yes Han Fei couldnt help but think of the brocade sachet that he had opened. On it was written, Death is not the end of life. Its just that the door of reincarnation has not been opened. Why did the mysterious person write this for him? Reincarnation? Reincarnation? Suddenly, Han Feis heart did a flip, and he couldnt help but feel his scalp tingle. Is circulation considered reincarnation? From the surface of the lake, my green jade stone bridge seems to be circulating, but that doesnt count as reincarnation, right? Han Fei frowned. Whats the relationship between reincarnation and the Soul Sea? The Soul Sea is so big Senior Brother Undead said, When the path of reincarnation was still there, the soul body wouldnt perish after death. There was a place where souls circulated, which was equivalent to rebirth. At that time, it was called reincarnation. As long as a persons soul didnt dissipate, there might be countless reincarnations. But the path of reincarnation was gone, and a large number of people died, which meant that a large number of soul bodies couldnt find a place to go. So there was no reincarnation in the world, so no new life was born. It wasnt until the Soul Sea appeared that the Soul Sea purified the soul body and re-formed a brand-new soul body, throwing it into the vast Sea of Stars. Although there was no more reincarnation in the world, the birth of life could continue. Han Fei and the others were all dumbfounded. Including Fifth Senior Brother, everyone was stunned. Senior Brother Six God hurriedly said, Senior Brother Undead, do you mean that the number of souls in this world is fixed? Every time a creature is born, the total amount of the Soul Sea will be consumed by one point? Senior Brother Undead said, No. Senior Brother Six God said, Thats not right! Then why is there no new life in this world when the Path of Reincarnation is gone? Senior Brother Undead said, First of all, I dont know what a soul body really is, Eldest Senior Brother Eldest Senior Brother shook his head slightly. I dont know much about it, but its certain that a soul body can only be called a soul body when its symbiotic with a human. Otherwise, its just a special power. Senior Brother Undead continued, Thats right. This power is continuously born. Its said that theres no new life when the Path of Reincarnation is gone because this power could only be projected into the vast Sea of Stars through the Path of Reincarnation in the past. Without this entrance, there will naturally be no new life. And the Soul Sea opened this entrance again. In essence, it replaced the Path of Reincarnation. However, the Soul Sea doesnt have the power of reincarnation of the Path of Reincarnation Senior Brother Undead said, Therefore, Junior Brother, if an undead creature dies again, he will completely disappear and wont exist in this world anymore. Han Fei said, But the Path of Reincarnation is gone. Anyway, if one dies, he will return to the Soul Sea. Isnt it equivalent to Origin Returning? Senior Brother Undead shook his head again. No, after a normal death, only part of the soul returned to the Soul Sea, and some parts drifted between the heavens and earth. In the end it went missing. Chapter 2868 - 2868 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (1) 2868 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (1) Missing? At that time, Han Fei and the others asked in unison, How can it be missing? Senior Sister Dark Shadow asked, Could it have simply dissipated into the world, or transformed into normal energy? Senior Brother Undead: No. Because of the disappearance of these soul fragments, we suspect that the path of reincarnation is actually still there, but the door to reincarnation has been closed for unknown reasons Dong! Han Fei was stunned. Death was not the end of life. It was just that the door of reincarnation had not been opened. Then why did the mysterious person send him such a message? Even if this message was very important, why did he reveal it to him? Han Fei felt as if an invisible net was covering his head. This feeling was very uncomfortable. He kept trying to break out of the net, but after breaking through one layer after another, he was still in the f*cking net. Senior Brother Undead said, So, Junior Brother, you asked whether its a good thing or a bad thing to cultivate undead techniques after death, I think it varies from person to person. For most people, its actually no different. Even if they experience reincarnation, very few people realize that they are in reincarnation. Han Fei took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Then, he asked, Then, can we cooperate with the Immortal Temple? So far, Han Fei hadnt discovered that the Immortal Temple had any particularly bad intentions. They didnt want to destroy the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean. However, it was better to ask his senior brothers about this. What if there were some unspeakable secrets behind it? This time, before Senior Brother Undead said anything, Eldest Senior Brother said, Yes. Hearing this, Han Fei realized something. Luo Xiaobai had previously said that since the Three Temples existed side by side and there was no hostility between them, it made sense that the three had the same goal. The Immortal Temples invasion and killing were also tacitly approved by the other two temples. Now, Eldest Senior Brothers answer confirmed this. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It seemed that the cooperation with the Immortal Temple would be long-term. Seeing that Han Fei was deep in thought, Senior Brother Undead said, Little Junior Brother, is there anything else you want to ask? Ah! Oh, no Thank you for clearing my doubts, Senior Brother Undead and Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother said, In that case, lets disperse! When Han Fei returned to reality, he pondered for several hours above the Sea of Stars before returning to his Origin Star. On his Origin Star, Han Fei took a deep look at the green jade stone bridge. He had a feeling that the green jade stone bridge might be related to the Path of Reincarnation. Of course, he only felt that it had something to do with it. After all, the Path of Reincarnation was at the same level as the Soul Sea. It could melt the soul bodies of the entire Sea of Stars. It was not something such a small green jade stone bridge could compare to. Bear with it. Bear with it a little longer. Let me try again when my body returns to its peak. Han Fei waved his hand and lined up the gifts given by his senior brothers and sisters. He thought for a long time and decided to keep the divine bone and the Soul Casting Fruit for himself. He would give the rest to Han Song. His original body only needed a small number of resources to assist in cultivation. Even if all these resources were spent on him, it would be useless. This was because his recovery was actually more related to time and the cultivation of the Godfiend Formless Technique. Ten years later. Han Fei had come out of seclusion again. Under Luo Xiaobais reform, almost half of the human race had begun to re-cultivate the five major professions, mostly looking for suitable people to join their teams. The population of the human cities was maintained at about 170 billion. It was definitely not enough to rely on the City of Origin for trials. Wars didnt happen every day. Therefore, at this moment, the arenas became popular. Hundreds of thousands of arenas popped up like mushrooms after a rain, and almost every arena was full. In the arena, the figures of some powerhouses from City of Origin appeared. They were released from An Yis Origin Star by Chu Hao. The frontline battlefield of the human race had already become the location of the City of Origin. The City of Origin had been surrounded and had completely become a training ground. It was just that Han Fei came back late. The new round of race war had been over. At the cost of 6 million human soldiers dying, the lives of 18.6 million people from the City of Origin were harvested. This was the first battle after the reactivation of the five major professions. Luo Xiaobai was not satisfied, so she chose to retreat. Han Fei didnt disturb her but went back to cultivate in seclusion. Twenty years later. The resources given by the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple had all been consumed. Han Feis physical strength had returned to more than 90% of its peak state. Although Han Song had used so many treasures, the price of the early-stage cultivation of a loose life form was still too high. Those resources only increased the number of demon plants in the human cities. Earlier, he had only thought that loose life forms were powerful, but he had neglected the fact that this was a big spender. No amount of resources was enough, especially soul-type resources. If it werent for the 256 times time acceleration on his Origin Star, Han Fei felt that the human races demon plant planting plan could have been stopped because he really couldnt withstand it. Even now, Han Fei wanted to give up the planting plan, wondering if he should do this after the seventh vine returned or when he obtained a new Origin Ground. But Han Fei didnt come out this time. He continued to cultivate in seclusion for more than four years, cultivating his strength to the peak in one go before coming out again. Chapter 2869 - 2869 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (2) 2869 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (2) As he expected, another race war between the human race and the City of Origin broke out three years ago. But this time, the human race harvested 19.6 million people from the City of Origin at the cost of 4 million people. The five major professions were starting to work. The City of Origin also clearly realized that something was wrong. This was because the five major professions of the human race cooperated too well and grew too fast. As a result, the City of Origin tried to break through the array several times and took the initiative to start a race war. However, as soon as this kind of behavior happened, Luo Xiaobai had the Monarchs take action and directly stopped it. Luo Xiaobai wasnt in a hurry to destroy the City of Origin now. The training wasnt over yet. How could she let these people escape so easily? Han Fei was quite surprised when he came, because in the past decade or so, the number of human Sea Establishers had suddenly soared by nearly 300,000, and the number of Sky Openers had soared by nearly 2,800. Han Fei was surprised. Did I miss something? Why are there suddenly so many Sea Establishers? Luo Xiaobai said, Seven reasons. Firstly, I added nine human armies similar to the Seven Kill Army. Each army has a total of 100,000 people until they are full. Secondly, spend resources on them. Thirdly, many Venerables made breakthroughs in the race wars. Fourthly, establish a cultivation warehouse. Everyone can submit their experience and obtain battlefield points. Everyone can spend battlefield points to exchange for the experience they want. Fifthly, use energy crystals. Uncle Xuan had already discovered many usage methods of energy crystals. Sixthly, I sent many peak-level Sea Establishers to comprehend life. There used to be a large number of peak-level Sea Establishers in the Chaotic Wasteland. These people have already passed the extremely harsh screening of the City of Scavengers. They are all very talented. They dont lack talent, potential, or perseverance. What they lack is experience. Seventh, points can be exchanged for refined stars. Han Fei opened his mouth. It sounded simple, but he didnt expect that so many Sea Establishers could be created so easily. Luo Xiaobai said, There are actually many peak-level Venerables. All they need is one opportunity to break through to the Sea Establishment realm. Apart from the Sea Establishment realm, there are even more Explorers who have broken through to the Venerable realm Unfortunately, just by comprehending life, thousands of Sky Openers can be created in a short period of time, but ten thousand is still a little difficult. Therefore, in order to fulfill my promise, I need you to lend me ten thousand puppets to train the soldiers. No problem. Luo Xiaobai added, I also need the help of the Lava Giants. Han Fei said, OK, Ill talk to the Grand Elder of the Lava Giants later. Luo Xiaobai said, Theres no need. Ive told Uncle Xuan. Im just informing you. Uh ~ Luo Xiaobai said, In the end, Im running out of resources. There are only 40 billion people resisting the tidal waves in the human cities, but 170 billion people need to cultivate, so there arent enough energy crystals. Although the various mines are being dug, our human population is too large and it takes time to mine, so we dont have enough resources. Although we can trade with the City of Wanderers, their size is too small. The resources you once gave me are not enough at all. Therefore, we are short of resources now. Han Feis heart did a flip and he quickly said, Oh, I forgot it. Dont worry about resources. Han Fei had dug countless refined stars, especially those modified stars, which were made of resources. Although the resources disassembled were a little mixed, they were still usable. Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. Also, if you have the ability, prepare more refined stars. Not for the present, but for the future. When more and more people open the sky, the demand will be huge. Although more than 160,000 Sky Openers have been killed, its still too little compared to the population of the human race. Han Fei nodded. The fact that points could be exchanged for refined stars could indeed motivate people to cultivate, especially for Sky Openers. Refined stars were very important for people who had just entered the Sky Opening Realm. In the wilderness, many people couldnt enter the Star Transformation Realm just because they lacked a Star Core. A refined star was more than just a Star Core. There were also many resources on it. If ten thousand Sky Openers wanted to enter the Star Transformation Realm, the refined stars they needed were not just one or two. Furthermore, refined stars werent just for Sky Openers to use. They could also be disassembled. The Star Core could provide energy to the human race, and the other parts could power the Spirit Gathering Arrays in the cities to transform spiritual energy. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Alright, but you cant completely rely on me to supply refined stars to solve this problem. The growth of the human race still depends on the human race itself. However, after we completely solve the City of Origin, well have to leave the Chaotic Wasteland as soon as possible. Um! Luo Xiaobai nodded slightly. After the next race war, come out and replace me for a year. I need to cultivate in your Origin Star for a year. After a short conversation with Luo Xiaobai, Han Fei continued to cultivate in seclusion, and Luo Xiaobai continued to guard the front line. In this seclusion, Han Feis focus was not on the growth of his strength. In such a short period of time, it was already very good for his strength to return to its previous peak. After all, he had severed nearly half of his strength and created Han Song. This was equivalent to spending more than 20 years to cultivate a Dao Proving Level avatar. This speed was extremely rare. Chapter 2870 - 2870 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (3) 2870 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (3) Of course, there must have been such a person in history. Otherwise, how could All Things Three have been passed down? Old Han had said that one of the two cultivation techniques of Yin-Yang World was the Great Dream Heavenly Book, and the other was the All Things Three. Combined with Old Hans current strength, it wasnt unreasonable that All Things Three was comparable to the Great Dream Heavenly Book. Finally free, Han Fei came to the green jade stone bridge. Han Fei couldnt figure out whether this green jade stone bridge or the Great Dao on the two roads behind it was his original Great Dao. Logically speaking, after becoming a Monarch, ones Great Dao would transform into the power of laws. However, this Great Dao hadnt changed at all, and he hadnt gained any insights. Buzz! Han Fei stepped onto the green jade stone bridge. The front and back roads were actually the same for him. In the past, he took the front road. This time, Han Fei turned around and walked towards the road with the power of extreme cold. Crossing the 10,000-meter smooth road, Han Fei looked at the snowy road in front of him and the looming huge gate in the distance. He took a slight breath and stepped on it. Cold! The bone-piercing coldness penetrated into his body. Although theoretically this was his original Great Dao, it was freezing him. Around Han Fei, there were ice crystals condensing. If he didnt move, these condensed ice crystals would soon freeze the space around him, and then Han Fei would be trapped in the ice of this space. Han Fei didnt hesitate. Since he was already here, he naturally had to take a walk and give it a try. At this moment, he had just entered this place, and the power of ice wasnt that strong. A junior Sky Opener should be able to hold out for two or three seconds. However, as Han Fei crossed a hundred meters on this road, even a peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm cultivator couldnt hold on for more than five seconds. Less than a kilometer, the extreme cold power here was completely comparable to the ice world in the Chaotic Wasteland. The last time Han Fei walked this road, he could only make it this far and couldnt go any further because he couldnt bear the cold. This time, Han Fei felt fine. With his strength at the Dao Proving Level, it wouldnt be a problem for him to hold out here for half a day. Holding his breath, Han Fei quickly moved forward on the ice road. Surprisingly, every time he took a step, he left a footprint on the ice. Three thousand meters, five thousand meters, ten thousand meters When Han Fei had walked 30,000 meters on this road, his body finally began to tremble. With every step he took, there would be the sound of ice crystals shattering around him. Once he stopped, these ice crystals would freeze the space around him in a few seconds, and then he would have to retreat from the green jade stone bridge. I cant even walk one tenth of this path with the strength of the Dao Proving Level? Han Fei was shocked. Although he didnt know how far he had gone, it was definitely less than one-tenth. The huge door looked quite far away from him and didnt seem to have changed much from the beginning. Han Fei was helpless. He knew that he couldnt pass the road. The green jade stone bridge was probably much more mysterious than he thought. However, it wasnt that Han Fei didnt gain anything. He discovered that the longer he walked on this path and the farther he went, the better his bones, flesh, and spiritual power adapted to his Original Great Dao. More importantly, Han Fei found that his Dao bone that was transforming into the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow bone had an ice-blue color. Even the Dao patterns had undergone a slight change. This is my limit Buzz! Han Fei retreated from the green jade stone bridge and immediately felt his body cracking. Because he had to frantically resist the power of extreme cold, his body had been in a tense state, absorbing and locking a lot of the power of extreme cold. Therefore, when this crackling sound sounded, the thousands of kilometers around Han Fei were instantly frozen, turning into a world of ice. Han Fei was about to curse, thinking that the resources and spiritual plants within a thousand kilometers were going to suffer. But in the next moment, something unexpected happened. In this world of ice, a few spiritual plants unexpectedly didnt shatter but mutated. Huh? How is that possible? Even Han Fei himself was shocked. One of the mutated spiritual plants was an orchid. This orchid was one of the many seeds that Han Fei obtained from the Infinite Mining Area. He didnt find it special before, but this thing could produce a small mutation in this extreme cold. It seemed that this orchid seed was underestimated! Logically speaking, these ordinary spiritual plants couldnt withstand the extreme cold power, even if it was just a small amount of the power that escaped from his body! Han Fei came to the orchid and information popped up in his eyes. Mutant Ice Orchid (Newborn) This is a mutated spiritual treasure that was eroded by the extreme cold power and an unknown power. Because it was corroded by the extreme cold power in a very short period of time and couldnt shatter in time, the unknown power spontaneously borrowed its body and life potential to mutate it. In essence, the mutated Ice Orchid is not the same spiritual plant as ordinary water orchids. The mutated Ice Orchid can grow quickly under the baptism of enough chaotic extreme cold power and the unknown power. After its leaves mature, one can pick some to eat. After swallowing its leaves for 90 days in a row, one can master the Dao of extreme cold and increase his resistance to extreme cold by 10%. Chapter 2871 - 2871 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (4) 2871 A Strange Usage of the Green Jade Stone Bridge (4) < Level > Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth < Quality > Ultra-Quality Unknown power Help you learn the Dao of Extreme Cold and increase your resistance to extreme cold. Taking it repeatedly can increase your resistance to extreme cold by up to 100%. Gulp! A Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What kind of treasure was a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth? In the Sea Realm, it was a treasure that could only be chanced upon by luck. Its level was not comparable to ordinary spiritual plants at all. This thing was only slightly inferior to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure! This effect was also remarkable. It could directly help people comprehend the Dao of extreme cold. Han Fei was a little surprised. Wasnt the Dao on that path something I was born with? Why did I still have to comprehend it? However, in any case, it was indeed a surprise for him to walk on the green jade stone bridge again. There were 7 more similar spiritual plants, which meant that he had eight more Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth for no reason. Every single one of them was priceless. Sh*t! Han Fei had seen a lot of big scenes, but he was still shocked at this moment. Just because of some of the extremely cold power that escaped, he had gained 8 f*cking spiritual treasures. If he did it a few times, wouldnt he be rich? This meant that from now on, he would obtain a steady stream of spiritual plants at the Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth level. No, it cant be the power of extreme cold. Han Fei tried to calm himself down. He didnt know the Dao of extreme cold at all. This was definitely not his Original Great Dao. Although he had once condensed an Original Great Dao crystal on this path, it didnt seem to have such a powerful extreme cold attribute. It was that unknown power. Although it was unbelievable, Han Fei was almost certain that it must have caused the mutation of the spiritual plants. And this unknown power was his Original Great Dao, a Great Dao that even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt recognize now. If this was the case on this road, what about the other road? Han Fei chose a place of volcanic lava and moved forward in the same way, resisting the baptism of the scorching fire essence until he couldnt resist it and returned to reality. After a while, the same thing happened. Five mutated fiery red fruit trees were born here, all of which were Spiritual Treasured of Heaven and Earth. Flame King (Newborn) This is a mutated spiritual treasure after being swept by the scorching power of fire and an unknown power. Because it was corroded by the power of extreme yang in an extremely short period of time, it was destroyed too quickly and didnt have time to shatter. The unknown power spontaneously borrowed its body and life potential to create this Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth. In essence, the Flame King and the Flame Needle Fruit are not the same kind of spiritual plant. Under the baptism of enough extreme yang and the unknown power, the Flame King can grow quickly. It produces three fruits. After maturity, it can be taken three times in three years. By taking them, one can master the Dao of Extreme Yang Fire Essence and increase resistance to Extreme Yang Fire Essence by ten percent. < Level > Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth < Quality > Ultra-Quality Unknown power By comprehending the Dao of Extreme Yang Fire Essence, you can increase your resistance to Extreme Yang Fire Essence. Reusing it can increase your resistance to Extreme Yang Fire Essence by up to 100%. Huh! Can only these two types of Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth be born? Han Fei thought for a moment and gathered almost all the different kinds of spiritual plants in his Origin Star, producing two, each occupying a thousand kilometers. He tried again. Han Fei swept with the power of extreme cold. This time, a total of 13 Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth-level demon plants were born. Six of them were of the same type as the Mutated Ice Orchid, which meant that they had the same effect as the Mutated Ice Orchid. As for the remaining six, five were Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth that had comprehended the extremely cold domain. Only a dark blue six-leaf flower attracted Han Feis attention. In his eyes, information emerged: ??? Unknown. This space cannot bear the birth of this flower. It will wither in a hundred seconds. ??? < Quality >??? ??? ??? Well After so many years, Han Fei saw a question mark-level treasure again, but even its name couldnt be recognized. When he saw the information that this space couldnt bear the birth of this flower, Han Feis first action was to pluck the flower. Then, with a thought, he took the flower onto the green jade stone bridge and came to the path of extreme cold. Sure enough, the green jade stone bridge didnt reject the flower, and the power of extreme cold couldnt destroy the flower. When Han Fei planted the flower on the roadside and looked at it again, the introduction became a question mark. But the good thing was that the flower was alive. Using the same method, Han Fei tried three times with the power of Extreme Yang and finally got a question mark-level red grass. It couldnt survive in his Origin Star either, so Han Fei transplanted it to another path. When Han Fei was about to create more Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth, he discovered, to his surprise, that dozens of Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth in his Origin Star had withered. Yes, they had withered. These Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth were competing for resources. The resources within 100,000 kilometers of Han Feis experimental ground had been sucked up. It was as if the spiritual energy, Immortal Qi, Chaotic Qi, earth veins, spring water, and so on in his entire Origin Star were all surging towards here. Not good. I planted too many. Chapter 2872 - 2872 Creation (1) 2872 Creation (1) Han Fei realized that too many Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth had appeared at the same time. Because of their growing needs, they were crazily competing for resources. Those who couldnt gain enough resources died out. There were nearly 60 Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth just now, but in a moment, there were only 42 left. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. These were Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth. It would be a waste if they withered just like that. Therefore, Han Fei took out dozens of refined stars to feed them. But in just three days, these Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth had all grown up, and these refined stars had all dried up. Isnt planting Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth too costly? Dozens of refined stars were enough for a person to advance to the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, or even to break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator. However, they were all sucked dry by these Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth in three days. More importantly, he couldnt stop feeding them. Once he stopped, there would be competition for resources. Han Fei, who didnt know much at the beginning, felt his heart ache when he saw the five Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth wither. In the end, there were only 37 Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth left. Han Fei took out thousands of refined stars to nourish them. However, Han Fei discovered that when the extreme cold subsided, these Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth would wither too. Therefore, he had to travel back and forth between the two roads of the green jade stone bridge. In the end, only 32 of the 37 Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth were preserved. Han Fei was also feeling his way. This was the first time he planted a Spiritual Treasure of Heaven and Earth, so he didnt have much experience. This resulted in a lot of losses, but he wasnt in a bad mood when he thought that he could continuously create Spiritual Treasures of Heaven and Earth. After cultivating in his Origin Star for 30 years, Han Fei had comprehended both the Dao of extreme cold and the Dao of extreme Yang, and his resistances to extreme cold and Extreme Yang Fire Essence had both reached 100%. Of course, this 100% was not a complete defense, but just relative. At this moment, Han Fei was walking on the path of extreme cold on the green jade stone bridge. Because he cultivated the Dao of Extreme Cold and had high resistance to Extreme Cold, he had already walked an extremely long distance of 100,000 meters on this path. Huff! Every breath Han Fei took was accompanied by the burst of Dao runes. Can I only walk one-third of the way? Han Fei had tried countless times. He looked at the huge door that had become much clearer, but unfortunately, he couldnt move forward anymore, even though he had refined nearly 30% of his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone. Buzz! Han Fei retreated from the green jade stone bridge. After releasing the power of extreme cold in an open space, he shook his head slightly. It seemed that he had to wait until he reached the Carefree Level or completely cultivated the BoneH. With his current strength, he was definitely comparable to Carefree-Level Monarchs. But he could only walk one third of this path. In other words, if Han Fei were an ordinary Carefree-Level Monarch, he might not be any better off on this path. After all, they didnt have such strong resistance to extreme cold and Extreme Yang Fire Essence. Han Fei even felt that he might not be able to walk under the door and see it clearly until he reached the Immortal Level. Immortal Level? Han Fei smiled bitterly. He still had a long way to go! Since he couldnt explore the green jade stone bridge, Han Fei was ready to start creating a world. The reason why he was only trying to create a world now was naturally that there were too many things to do in the early stages to study this path in peace. Just as Han Fei was thinking this, he suddenly felt something wrong. He quickly looked at his information, only to see that it appeared: Owner: Han Fei Level: 112 (Dao Proving) Bloodline Rank in the Infinite Ocean: the 29,142nd Immortal Qi: 360,000 Soul: 324 Origins Strength: 324 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 109) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 110) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Eh! The Emperor Sparrow has proven Dao? Yes, back in the God Burying Ridge, the Emperor Sparrow had already had five Dao Locks. Now, the Emperor Sparrow was cultivating peacefully in the fragment of the Primordial World, so it was only natural for him to prove Dao. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry to take him back. After proving Dao, he still needed to consolidate his foundation, which would take at least decades. As for Little Black and Little White, they were still in a deep sleep. Over the years, they didnt have to participate in any battles except eating. This was the fifth time they had been in a deep sleep. After waking up this time, if nothing went wrong, it would be time for them to transcend the tribulation. He had already prepared countless resources for them. Han Fei calmed himself down and sat cross-legged in the void. At this moment, the power of faith he had accumulated had reached an unimaginable level. Old Han didnt teach him how to use the power of faith, but he was not completely clueless about how to create a world. What he wanted to create was the human race, but he didnt want to treat the human race he created as a test subject. Therefore, with his body as a sample, he looked at his meridians and acupoints and began to visualize and mold. Different from shaping the ground veins back then, although the ground veins of the Origin Stars were also set according to the veins of the human body, they were only a stereotypical brand. For a primate creature, Han Fei needed to give them life, intelligence, and bloodline Life could be taken from his own long river of life. Intelligence could take his own soul as the base point and be created with the ownerless souls drifting between the heavens and earth. As for bloodline, Han Fei used a drop of his essence blood as a catalyst, diluted it to a certain extent, and bestowed it to these lives. Chapter 2873 - 2873 Han Fei Creates Humans (2) 2873 Han Fei Creates Humans (2) He decided to create a few people tentatively. After all, he couldnt waste the power of faith! He had to figure out how to use it first. As for the usage of the power of faith, Han Fei only had a preliminary guess now. Before that, Han Fei had to see how a new race lived on an Origin Star and how their intelligence grew before confirming some of his guesses. Besides, he didnt know the potential of the people he created. He had to experiment and find it out. Han Fei tentatively condensed a body, connected its life to his river of life, gave it a drop of diluted essence blood of his, and then put a bit of his soul into it. Buzz! When a figure appeared on the ground, he slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly, his eyes filled with emptiness and confusion. The figure subconsciously took two steps forward and then looked down at his legs and feet for a long time. Then, he raised his arm, looked at his hand, clenched his fist, turned around, raised his foot, and stepped on the spot As if finding it novel, the man began to trot. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He had thought that he was careful enough, but this person turned out to be a Venerable the moment he was created. It seems that Ive given him too much strength! Sure enough, its quite difficult to create humans. The No.1 test subject rushed far away with a swish. Because he was unsteady, he hit the ground head-on, leaving a gully mark on the ground. Then he directly smashed dozens of trees and plants. A mess of fruits hit him, and juice splashed into his mouth. The No.1 test subjects eyes lit up, and he grabbed the fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. As if he found it delicious, he ate dozens of fruits at once. After eating them, he ran to the other side and punched out. Without using much strength, he smashed hundreds of fruit trees and blew up the fruits. Han Feis face turned green. What a spendthrift! Should he kill him? But soon, this person knew that he had used too much strength, so he retracted a lot of strength this time. However, even though he retracted a lot of his strength, he still broke more than a dozen fruit trees at once. Naturally, he didnt feel distressed. He grabbed the fruit and ate it. While eating, he sat on the ground and plucked the weeds. Like a kid, he also put the weeds into his mouth and then felt that something was wrong, so he spat them out. Then, when he saw stones, he also put them in his mouth, chewed them, and spat them out. When he saw minerals, he also put them in his mouth, and when he saw flowers, he did the same too. Coincidentally, it happened to be close to the crater of the volcano. He looked around for a while and actually jumped in. Then he opened his mouth and drank the lava. As if he didnt like it, he spat it out. Is he f*cking exploring the world with his mouth? Han Fei was speechless. But he had already created this human. If he killed him, it would be the same as killing a normal human being. Han Fei endured it, but he felt that if he had to let such a person explore his Origin Star for a long time, god knew how many things he would destroy before he learned his lesson. Therefore, Han Fei pointed at the air and instilled some simple thoughts into this person. In the eyes of others, this was something he was born with. Test Subject No. 1 temporarily fell into a deep sleep. Han Fei ignored him. He felt that this person wasnt created successfully, so he changed to another place and continued to make people. This time, Han Fei was more conservative and only bestowed 1% of the power of test subject No. 1. This time, he directly created two people, a man and a woman, respectively test subject No. 2 and test subject No. 3. Fortunately, this time, their initial strength was only in the Law Enforcer realm. Han Fei frowned slightly. It still seemed too high. The power he gave them was actually very little. Han Fei observed first, wondering what the two people would do. When the second female lead and the third male lead woke up, they roughly repeated Number Ones initial behavior. However, because the two of them had no language to communicate with, they slowly began to gesticulate and yell at each other. Han Fei observed them for a few days in a row. Their situation was much more interesting than Number Ones. At least, they would do everything together. Because they had just developed intelligence, they hadnt developed independent thoughts and were curious about everything. They ate together and played around as if they had endless energy. This made Han Fei realize that although his Origin Star had day and night created by the Great Dao of Yin and Yang, these people were cultivators and didnt need to sleep. Han Fei thought for a moment and decided that hed better find something for them to do. He felt that it was too troublesome to let them invent and create words themselves. He might as well teach them the current language so that they could have a preliminary idea. This way, they wouldnt mess around in his Origin Star all day long. After the two of them fell asleep. Han Fei planned to create a few more people this time, but this time he must control his strength well. He even cut a bit of his soul into dozens of pieces, and his bloodline was diluted more. This time, Han Fei created seven people. He didnt have any special thoughts. He just wanted to see how they lived and what they would do when there were more people. Chapter 2874 - 2874 Han Fei Creates Humans (3) 2874 Han Fei Creates Humans (3) Among the seven people, there were five men and two women, and the weakest was a Hidden Fisher. Huh! No, I cant use my own soul to create humans. This is already my limit. If I continue to sever the soul, it will be incomplete and I can only create a fool. So thats the problem Yes, my soul strength is at the Dao Proving Level, which is too high-leveled. If I use ownerless souls, then I should be able to control the strength of the created beings to around the Fishing master realm. Han Fei thought that he should try their cultivation potential and use of weapons. After all, the people he created must know how to cultivate and fight. Otherwise, how could he see their development? Therefore, Han Fei left some incomplete cultivation techniques and some less powerful spiritual weapons on a certain cliff. However, Han Fei discovered that they didnt look at the technique at all but were brandishing their weapons. In the middle of it, an accident happened. One of them swung his sword and accidentally killed one of the women. Even Han Fei was stunned. Are you f*cking kidding me? When a Hidden Fisher was dead, he was dead. There was no such thing as Blood Rebirth for Hidden Fishers. Then Han Fei saw the group of six people holding the body of the woman who was accidentally hacked to death and crying heart-wrenchingly. However, there was also a benefit to this, which was that this group of people didnt dare to play with weapons anymore. After a few days of sadness, they finally became interested in the technique patterns on the cliff. Therefore, these people began to cultivate. This refreshed Han Fei. They had finally entered a cultivation state. However, after a few days, Han Fei was lost for words. F*ck! Is their talent for cultivation so high? It seems that my essence blood is not diluted enough! Han Fei discovered that in just one day, this group of people had generally advanced by a small level, which was unreasonable. If they cultivated for years, wouldnt they reach the Sea Establishment Realm? After observing for a few days, Han Fei found that the number of created beings was useless. They were seven fools. Together, they were still fools. They were only talented in cultivation but nothing else. Therefore, Han Fei gathered the few people he had created in a place. Number One could fly now. After all, he was a failed experiment and was given too much strength, which broke the balance. Fortunately, Han Fei patched up in time and gave him born wisdom. Therefore, Number One was seriously exploring his strength and this world. Soon, No.1 found No.2 and No.3. Han Fei also patched No.2 and No.3. They were creating words. Seeing the arrival of Number One, they knelt down. Although they were Law Enforcers, how could they compare to a Venerable? People always worshiped miracles they couldnt explain. Number One came to Number Two and Number Three and looked at the words engraved all over the ground. He danced with joy because he could recognize all these words. Han Fei was speechless. Whats the big deal of recognizing these words? I gave the knowledge to you. Han Fei was still a little uncomfortable to see Number One dancing like a savage. It seemed that he had to give him some higher intelligence so that he wouldnt be so reckless and at least would know to wear clothes. A few days later, after the second transformation, Number One became much more mature. He began to feel ashamed of not wearing clothes, so he used leaves or something as clothes. Han Fei couldnt have felt more awful. Wasnt this still shameful? Forget it. Han Fei made up his mind. Men were useless in detail. Women were needed to make clothes. So, Han Fei began to modify Number Three. Several days later, Number Three began to master the way to weave clothes without being taught. She made a decent piece of linen clothes for Number One and Number Two. Although they still looked like savages, it was enough as long as the clothes were made. Sure enough, when Number One saw the clothes made by Number Three, he was astounded. Then, as a matter of course, he weaved a set of clothes for himself with spiritual energy. Because these three people had mastered language, a few days later, they made huge progress in the modification of clothes and made a robe. Number One didnt know that it was because Han Fei had given him the ability to think flexibly. But the more Han Fei bestowed, the more distressed Number One became. When Han Fei saw Number One start to think about life and the world, Han Fei knew that he couldnt let Number One continue to think. After thinking for a long time, Han Fei decided to give Number One and the others the last patch. This patch made them feel that they were born from the Chaos and the heavens and earth. Otherwise, with Number Ones current high-level thinking, he might suspect that a mysterious powerhouse was controlling everything behind in a few days. A few days later, the patch was applied, and No. 1 no longer suspected it. He took No. 2 and No. 3 to find the other six people cultivating on the cliff. At this moment, the six of them had figured out the way to cultivate, but when they saw someone flying over from the sky, they immediately danced with joy and ended up kneeling. Number One said, You dont have to kneel to me. Were all spiritual bodies born from chaos. Im just slightly stronger than you. Chapter 2875 - 2875 Han Fei Creates Humans (4) 2875 Han Fei Creates Humans (4) However, except for No. 2 and No. 3, when No. 1 found that these people were all shouting stupidly, he immediately realized that these people hadnt mastered words and language. Therefore, he immediately taught these people words and languages. Yes, there was no need to teach them. At Number Ones level, he could teach these people these with a tap of his finger between their eyebrows. After Number One taught these people language and how to mold spiritual clothes with spiritual energy, they finally became the first batch of primitive humans Han Fei created. The few people who had just learned the language were all curious at this moment. Because there were too many people, Number One thought for a long time and finally gave himself a name, Tai Chu. Number Two and Number Three invented writing, and their strength was second only to Tai Chu, so Number Two named himself as Tai Er. Tai Chu instinctively felt that the name wasnt good and wanted to let Tai Er change it, but Tai Er felt it was good, so they didnt argue over this. When it was Number Threes turn, she just looked at Tai Chu eagerly. Tai Chu thought for a moment and said, You invented clothes. Lets call you Tai Yi. Then, because the others werent born with knowledge, couldnt express themselves, and didnt have special abilities or time to learn more, they called themselves Tai Si, Tai Wu, all the way to Tai Jiu. At this point, Tai Chu had become the absolute leader of these people. Tai Liu asked, Tai Chu, what is this? This is a spiritual fruit. Eating it can improve your strength. Tai Liu asked, Tai Chu, why is there a spiritual fruit? Tai Chu: Its born by the heavens and earth. Tai Qi asked, How was the world born? Tai Chu thought for a long time. In the way that Heaven and Earth gave birth to us, flowers and trees were born. The flowers and trees absorbed the essence of Heaven and Earth and grew into spiritual fruits. Tai Jiu asked, Tai Chu, what is growth? Tai Chu: Tai Ba asked, Tai Chu, what about these patterns engraved on the stone? We are all imitating the actions on these patterns. Tai Chu said, Thats a cultivation method produced by the heavens and earth. By cultivating with it, we can become stronger and more powerful. Tai Wu asked, Tai Chu, why should we become stronger? Tai Chu: People who had just gained wisdom had too many questions. Even if Tai Chu was born with knowledge, it was difficult for him to answer these questions. Some things couldnt be said with a mouth. Han Fei also realized this. He seemed to understand the direction of making beings. But now was not the time. Now he had to create an ordinary person first. He couldnt just create cultivators! Therefore, Han Fei added many restrictions to his Origin Star, such as sealing most of the area and setting up a misty state to prevent Tai Chu from running around with the others. When he successfully created a normal person who he felt was perfect, he would let Tai Chu and the others discover it! Normal people couldnt be molded with Han Feis own soul. He chose ownerless souls. Fortunately, he could extract them through energy crystals. This time, Han Fei carefully diluted the essence blood again and again, combined it with the ownerless souls, and controlled the connection between this person and his long river of life, allowing him to age naturally. Besides, he didnt give him any patches, even if this person didnt know anything, couldnt read or wear clothes. When this person was created, he was in a state of slumber and his strength was that of a fishing master. The birth of this person marked the birth of the first normal primitive man. This persons strength was already the limit of what Han Fei could do. He didnt expect that as a Monarch, it would be so difficult for him to make an ordinary person. Strength is no longer a problem. His physique was about the same as in reality. Han Fei tried to soak this person in the Spirit Awakening Fluid, but he gave no reaction at all. In the end, he concluded, The people I created cant awaken their spirits or summon their spiritual beasts. Han Fei decided to make a few hundred first. Another moment later. A 200-person savage tribe was born. After observing this group of savages for a full month, Han Fei confirmed that they were ordinary savages in general, but their learning ability was very strong. Although he had already adjusted the spiritual energy concentration on his Origin Star, their strength was growing relatively fast. These people picked fruits everywhere every day and ate them. They also explored a little further away, but they didnt dare to go too far away. Life was boring. After living in groups for more than half a month, when a man and a woman discovered a certain secret between men and women, Han Fei couldnt bear to watch the scene. Han Fei thought to himself, This is f*cking shagging! It wasnt until a person became stronger quickly, defeated many men, and became the leader of this tribe that this mess was slightly better. This was because women all wanted to do something with this leader. Han Fei knew that he couldnt just let them go on like this! He moved all the spiritual fruits that these people hadnt explored away, trying to agitate them to explore further places. However, after only a few attempts, they felt that they had gone too far and returned to live in groups. They would rather be hungry than try to find food. After a stalemate for more than half a month, someone starved to death. Han Fei was speechless. He wanted to give them a patch again, but he held himself back, thinking that primitive people were not like this. For three days in a row, after dozens of people starved to death, the leader still didnt take them further away to find food, but new fruits grew on the fruit trees they had finished eating earlier. Although the fruits were still small, these people were overjoyed. Therefore, more than a hundred people were kneeling around the tree. It seemed that kneeling had become their instinct. Shoot ~ Han Feis face turned black, but then a light flashed in his mind. He seemed to have missed something Chapter 2876 - 2876 Han Fei Creates A World (1) 2876 Han Fei Creates A World (1) Yes, after a period of observation, it was not difficult for Han Fei to detect some problems. That was, although the life demon plants in his Origin Star could grow naturally and have natural rules, it was far from enough. Therefore, just a simple sign of growth was enough to make these people prostrate themselves in worship. This was supposed to be their instinct. Thinking of the Origin Star of the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch, Han Fei could quickly summarize some basic questions. Although he was only in the test phase, these questions were equally important. Its problems can be roughly classified as: Most of the known rules were bestowed by his Great Dao. They were too powerful. There were only people on his Origin Star, and that definitely wouldnt do. Creation required a complicated ecological environment, not just people. Spiritual plants were too monotonous. Most of them were auxiliary demon plants, but there were all kinds of spiritual plants in the real world. Some were good, and some were bad. Everything was about competition. Not just humans, flowers, trees, birds, beasts, fish, insects, and everything else had to compete. In the past, he didnt care about this because his Origin Star was his backyard. He just needed to put things that were useful to him. However, he was creating a world now! Creating all the rules of this world, which was the law of the Heavenly Dao of this world. Before the law of the Heavenly Dao was created, it was actually meaningless to just create a few people to observe their actions. Therefore, what he needed to do now was not just create humans. This was the difficulty. If he wanted to be in line with the principle of creation, he had to create everything. But how much work would it take to create everything? Han Fei realized that the difficulty of creating a world lay in creating everything, which was based on the rules of the Heavenly Dao. I see. No wonder Old Han asked me to save all my power of faith. Its saved for this moment. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Earlier, he wanted to take a shortcut and observe people through people. But this idea was wrong. What he should observe was the relationship between humans and nature, between humans and the world. This relationship hadnt been established yet. With a thought, Han Fei left the Origin Star. He didnt let the fruit trees where the small tribe was located produce fruits again because it would mislead them into thinking that they could receive gifts just by kneeling. This was clearly wrong. However, he had opened this area so that Tai Chu and the others could find these people, which ensured that they wouldnt die. After leaving the Origin Star, Han Fei immediately went to the Raging Sea. Although there was no one in the Raging Sea now, it didnt mean that humans had given up on it. However, the Life Origin here needed to be restored. As long as the human race didnt go out, the Raging Sea couldnt be restored. After all, every breakthrough required resources and spiritual energy. With 180 billion people, it would be difficult for the Raging Sea to recover. However, there were still a large number of low-level creatures in the Raging Sea, such as plants and animals in the sea and some plants on land. In the Raging Sea, Han Fei kept stuffing things into his Origin Star, such as various fish, marine plants, algae, insects, coral reefs, shellfish, and even plankton, dust, and a small number of birds. Of course, Han Fei didnt just stuff these things into his Origin Star. These plants were the plants in the Raging Sea, so they enjoyed the law of the Heavenly Dao of the Raging Sea. However, his power actually came from the Raging Sea. Therefore, even if these things were in his Origin Star, they could also carry his law of the Heavenly Dao. However, creation didnt just move these things over. Every creature had its own unique composition. Han Fei moved these creatures over because the time in his Origin Star was 256 times that of the outside world and he had time to study these creatures. Several days later, Han Fei entered seclusion again. He began to analyze the composition of these creatures one by one. Disassembling them was much easier than disassembling spiritual energy. Normal people couldnt see spiritual energy, not even cultivators. So, even with a microscope, it still couldnt be seen. And disassembling spiritual energy was even more difficult. To disassemble something so minute that it was almost invisible was naturally much more difficult than disassembling a creature. At least, cells could be seen. Life was composed of cells, which Han Fei knew before he came to this world, but it was more complicated here. This was because in a world of cultivation, cells also had to carry the upper limit of cultivation. Han Fei produced thousands of clones and was about to study different lives. Suddenly, a cry woke Han Fei up from his research. He looked at the source of the sound, only to be shocked. How can that be? Han Fei was surprised because he saw that a baby was born. Yes, he didnt see it wrong. A baby was born. He hadnt established the Heavenly Dao law yet, but the influence of the Soul Sea had already descended on his Origin Star? Arent the Origin Stars independent? Yes, the Origin Stars exist in this vast Sea of Stars. Arent the stars in the Sea of Stars all within the coverage of the Soul Sea? Chapter 2877 - 2877 Han Fei Creates A World (2) 2877 Han Fei Creates A World (2) Yes, the birth of a life meant the reincarnation of a soul body. The reincarnation of a soul body meant that they could summon their spiritual beast or companion spirit. However, the people he created couldnt summon their spiritual beasts. Perhaps they were created humans, but this newborn baby wasnt. He was the first living creature in this world to be naturally born. However, this episode only surprised Han Fei a little, but then he was overjoyed. This was because since the Soul Sea could affect here, it meant that there was no problem with the life reincarnation in his Origin Star. He had thought that only after the Heavenly Dao laws were established would there be a chance to connect them to the Soul Sea. He had even thought of asking the God of War or his Eldest Senior Brother how to connect the Heavenly Dao laws of his Origin Star to the Soul Sea. Now it seemed that he didnt need to. In this way, Han Fei was relieved and began to study attentively. One year, two years, three years Ten years It wasnt until Han Fei had studied in this place for more than five hundred years that his countless clones were combined and infinite information formed a huge net, that Han Fei knew that he still had a lot of things to study, but it didnt matter. For now, it was enough. Due to the adjustment of time acceleration, except for where Han Fei was, other places returned to normal time flowing. The barbarians back then had already begun to cultivate under the lead of Tai Chu. Now, they were all dressed in clothes. They didnt have to worry about food and drink anymore, and they could also cultivate. They couldnt be happier. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Tai Chu and company had explored many areas in his Origin Star. Now that the layout of this world had changed drastically, he had to let them watch it. Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to understand the future world. On this day, these people were cultivating. Tai Chu sat in an open space and looked up at the sky, but he couldnt see anything. He was lonely. He was the strongest person in this world. He was born with a lot of knowledge. He was incompatible with these savages. This world seemed to only have these fruits all over the ground and some places that he couldnt explore. There was nothing new. Over the years, he had tasted all the fruits he could eat, bathed in the river of spiritual energy, and soaked in hot springs at the mouth of the volcano, but he couldnt make a breakthrough or improve further. Something seemed to be restricting his growth and improvement. It was the same for the others. No matter how they cultivated, once they reached the bottleneck of their current realm, they couldnt go further. Boom! Suddenly, there was an explosion in the sky. Tai Chu stepped into the void on the spot, but as soon as he stepped into the void, he was suppressed by a certain force and fell to the ground. Tai Er, Tai Yi, and the others all ran towards Tai Chu. Tai Er asked, Tai Chu, what happened? Tai Yi said, What a horrible sound. Tai Chu: I dont know yet, but we are safe As they spoke, Tai Chu and the others were stunned, because they saw an extremely tall giant appear inexplicably where they could see with their naked eyes. The giant was 330,000 feet tall, like a god. For them, this was an existence that they couldnt understand. The group of people knelt on the ground in horror, trembling. Han Fei watched all of this indifferently, but he didnt care about these people at all. At this moment, he was thinking that the foundation of the Heavenly Dao law in his Origin Star could only be the power of faith. In other words, the power of faith was actually the power of the human world, a mature power of the human world. After determining the direction of creation, Han Fei naturally understood what Old Han meant. He wanted him to transform the power of faith into the Great Dao of the human world, which was the law of the Heavenly Dao on his Origin Star. Only with the operation of the Heavenly Dao could there be vicissitudes and all living beings in the world. Up to now, there was no Heavenly Dao operating on Han Feis Origin Star. Han Fei opened his mouth and a mass of golden light spewed out. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the golden light suddenly dispersed, turning into billions of mystic lights in the sky that scattered between the heavens and earth. However, there was too much power of faith and it didnt completely dissipate. This was because Han Fei discovered that the law of the heavens formed by the power of faith wasnt completely activated. Those mystic lights dissipated between the heavens and earth, but they only dissipated between the heavens and earth. Huh! They cant form the Heavenly Dao? Han Fei realized something. Yes, man followed the laws of the Earth, the Earth followed the laws of the heavens, the heavens followed the laws of the Dao, and the Dao followed the laws of nature. Although everything on his Origin Star was also growing because of the basic law, it was the basic law of his Origin Star. Now, the power of faith had turned into the Heavenly Dao, but it didnt operate. It was probably because the rules of everything in this world werent perfect yet. At the same time, it was time to change the Yin and Yang produced by his Great Dao. Han Feis Origin Star was only 810,000 kilometers long, but it was wrapped in a thick defense layer like a small ball in a large ball. Therefore, his Origin Star was actually protected. At present, Tai Chu and company were on the small ball inside. Now that he was going to create a world, he had to transfer these people to the outermost surface. Tai Chu and the others disappeared in the blink of an eye. When they opened their eyes again, they found that they were in a desolate place. There were no flowers, trees, green mountains, water, sky, or anything else. The world was dark. Chapter 2878 - 2878 Han Fei Creates A World (3) 2878 Han Fei Creates A World (3) But the giant was still there, and they could only tremble and pray. Han Fei blew out a cloud that covered the sky. Then, he saw stars flashing all over the sky. Let there be light. Therefore, Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and a big burning star hung high in the sky. This was the sun. Following that, a star with a dim luster was also placed on the other side of the Nine Heavens. This was the Dark Moon. At that moment, light appeared. It was bright all over and radiated in all directions, like a golden flame piercing through the darkness. The flashing stars in the sky were replaced by blue sky and white clouds. The mystic sound rose again. The earth is flat, the mountains are high, and water is falling from the sky At that moment, the ground began to tremble violently. Some places were sunken deeply, showing an irregular state. In some places, there seemed to be mountains towering after the violent collision. And between the heavens and the earth, there was a long celestial river sweeping past, falling from the nine heavens and turning into a sea. For such a miracle, Tai Chu and the others could only kowtow crazily, instinctively in awe and fear, looking extremely pious. Let there be air, spiritual energy, and wind. At first, there was a strong wind, then a breeze. White clouds floated in the sky and the water rippled. Green grass shall grow on the ground, as well as plants with seeds and trees that can bloom and bear fruit. The fruit shall all have seeds inside. Han Fei waved his hand, and as if he had sprinkled a galaxy of stars, infinite spiritual energy flowed incessantly and scattered between the heavens and earth. Trees grew all over the land, and flowers and trees were lush and full of vitality. As the breeze blew, the strong fragrance of flowers and fruits wafted in the air. Let there be life in the water and birds in the sky! Various forms of life that Han Fei had studied for five hundred years were born in water in groups. Of course, there werent many of them, and he couldnt create billions of creatures at once. Fortunately, the natural reproduction of creatures could accelerate the process of life evolution. At least, they didnt have to slowly evolve from cells. At this moment, a flock of birds flew across the sky, and many creatures in the water began to swim. Let there be living creatures on the ground, including livestock, demonic insects, and ferocious beasts. Some creatures that had been nurtured in Han Feis 500-year research were released. For a time, these animals rampaged on the ground. At this time, Han Fei had already felt that the power of faith was being consumed crazily. They seemed to be connected to everything here and finally formed a magical rule. Huff! Had it finally been completed? Han Fei knew that he couldnt be hasty. It took a lot of time for everything to grow and reproduce. Fortunately, his Origin Star didnt lack time at all. Han Fei didnt have to wait for thousands of years. One year in the outside world, which was 256 years on his Origin Star, would be enough. Creatures actually reproduced very quickly. Reproduction certainly needed restraint. Therefore, except for the created humans, the ecological balance of all things made their reproduction steadily rise, but not to the point of being excessive. As for Tai Chu and company, Han Fei gave them some time to sleep for a year. When they woke up, they found that the world had changed. Wouldnt that be interesting? After doing all this, Han Fei quickly crushed many refined stars and gathered a huge amount of resources to replenish and modify his Origin Star. Although he looked awesome just now, even if he used the power of faith to create the Heavenly Dao, the resources needed to be consumed were not reduced at all. This was only because he had created some creatures in the previous 500 years. Otherwise, the resources on his Origin Star might not be enough. As for the modification of his Origin Star, Han Fei mainly wanted to set up some dangerous places, forbidden places, blessed places, and so on on the periphery. Besides, although Han Fei cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique and didnt need other stars to assist his Origin Star, he felt that in order to create a reasonable environment, some things were needed, such as the Sun, the Moon, and a few refined stars to balance the Origin Star. After hundreds of years of modification, Han Fei finally declared in satisfaction that it was done. In the following hundreds of years, Han Fei still didnt idle. This was because after the power of faith turned into the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao law appeared, and the world origin of his Origin Stars was born. The World Origin here was different from that of the Raging Sea and the Demon Domain. Han Fei discovered that his World Origin lake was only a small lake less than a hundred meters long. The lake looked like it was about to dry up. The World Origin lake was not big enough, but it was not important now, because the creatures he created, except for the small tribe, would generally be stuck at the peak of their current strength level. When all the creatures on the Origin Star grew up, this place would evolve into a world similar to the Yin-Yang World. In the end, after Han Fei felt that all creatures had taken shape, he created about 10,000 small tribes, each with a population ranging from dozens to hundreds. At the same time, he also created some powerful demon plants and ferocious beasts. He arranged some treasures in certain dangerous places before stopping. Creation couldnt be achieved overnight. He was only at the Dao Proving Level now. It wasnt realistic for him to draw inspiration from such a new world. Chapter 2879 - 2879 Han Fei Creates A World (4) 2879 Han Fei Creates A World (4) Han Fei decided to accelerate the time by 256 times and wait for tens of thousands of years. On this day, Tai Chu and the others woke up. For them, it was just a nap, but this world had already undergone earth-shaking changes. Han Fei erased most of their memories, only retaining the memories of his creation of the world and these peoples origin. The reason why he kept the memories of the creation of the world was to tell them the origin of this world. However, Han Feis creation of the world was still engraved in their minds. They would probably never forget it. The awakened Tai Chu, Taier, and the others were still in shock. They looked around and found that the shocking giant had disappeared. At this time, birds flew past in the sky, and butterflies were playing around. Tai Yi pulled out a soft worm from the ground, her face full of curiosity. The others all exclaimed, What is this? This, and this Everyone looked at the source of the sound and saw that someone was holding a bird and twisting its wings curiously. Someone took a snake from a tree trunk and let it bite him. Someone even got a few bird eggs but accidentally crushed them. Then, he licked them with his mouth, as if he had tasted something different and was even more surprised. Tai Chu looked around, unable to contain the joy in his eyes. He raised his head and shouted, A miracle, its a miracle. In the beginning, the world was chaotic and darkness enveloped everything. We floated in the boundless chaos, and the entire world was dim and silent. Its god, the great god who created the world God created all things, gave us light, gave us food Thank you for the gift of god. Tai Chu led everyone to kneel and mutter a bunch of strange words, and these people began to live in groups again. This time was different from last time. Last time, their life was just eating fruits, lying flat, and studying the affairs of men and women. But this time, it was obviously different, because the diversity of creatures and the complicated world made them feel unprecedented novelty. There werent so many fruits anymore, and they were no longer spiritual fruits. Besides, under the lead of Tai Chu, they discovered the secret of hunting. Tai Chu, who was born with knowledge, even ignited a spiritual fire, making them feel the pleasure of eating cooked food. These people were undoubtedly happy. Han Fei didnt stop them at first, but it was impossible for him to let the Bugs like Tai Chu and company mingle with ordinary people all the time. On the other hand, the lives of the other small tribes were not so optimistic. In just three days, there were different kinds of deaths. Their living environment was relatively harsh. Except for their slightly stronger physique, they had no weapons and could barely fill their stomachs with fruits, but the fruits would always be eaten up. New fruits were not something that could be eaten in a day or two. Helpless, they began to choose to lie flat. However, if lying flat was useful, why would he need to create those ferocious beasts? When a ferocious beast invaded these tribes, their instincts made them escape. When they couldnt escape, their morale was aroused. Therefore, these people began to fight and found that they could kill ferocious beasts. Hunger made them live a life of eating raw meat and drinking blood. Han Fei had expected this. It didnt matter to him whether he watched it or not. However, only a few days after his ten-thousand-year plan began, Han Fei discovered something unexpected, which shocked Han Fei. That was, Han Fei discovered that the souls of the people on his Origin Stars hadnt completely dissipated after they died, but were complete soul bodies. But according to Senior Brother Undead, after they died, some of their souls would directly return to the Soul Sea! But these people on his Origin Star, including those creatures who accidentally died for various reasons, didnt return to the Soul Sea. Instead they converged towards the green jade stone bridge. Yes, this was what shocked Han Fei the most. Their soul bodies penetrated the outer surface where they were and were sucked into his true 810,000-kilometer Origin Star. Furthermore, these soul bodies numbly crawled into the green jade stone bridge. Han Feis imagination was racing, so he followed these soul bodies into the green jade stone bridge. Then, Han Fei discovered that these soul bodies were all gone. Yes, he had thought that these soul bodies would appear on the path of the green jade stone bridge. But when he stood on the green jade stone bridge, or walked on the path of Extreme Cold, or the path of Extreme Yang Fire Essence, he didnt see any soul bodies. Those soul bodies disappeared into thin air, disappearing without a trace. Gulp! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help swallowing and muttering, Road of Reincarnation? Chapter 2880 - 2880 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (1) 2880 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (1) Finally, Han Feis guess came true. He was at a loss for what to do. After seeing the brocade sachet of the mysterious man in black, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. After hearing Senior Brother Undead mention the relationship between the Road of Reincarnation and the Soul Sea, Han Fei thought of the green jade stone bridge. The green jade stone bridge was mysterious. He had thought that it was just a manifestation of his Original Great Dao. Perhaps his Original Great Dao was too strong and mysterious. But now it seemed that this was not the case. Those two doors should be the gates of reincarnation that the black-clothed man and Senior Brother Undead mentioned. However, why were there two gates to reincarnation? Why was the Reincarnation Road in his body? How could he open these two doors? What would happen if he opened these two doors? Han Fei didnt know any of this, but did he need to ask? At least so far, he didnt need to. Since he could take the path of reincarnation, it meant that this path would eventually be completed by him. Han Fei was confident that perhaps when he was at the Carefree Level or the Immortal Level, he could finish walking them. As for whether or not he could open these two gates, what would happen after he opened them, he would have to finish these two paths first. Anyway, the current situation didnt seem to affect him much. After those people died, the Soul Sea would still be projected over, which didnt affect the death and birth of everything in the world he created. However, the secret of the Road of Reincarnation made Han Fei feel very pressured. He wanted to ask Old Han and his mother about it, but then he realized that the age of Old Han and his mother was actually quite different from the time when the Road of Reincarnation disappeared. They probably didnt know why the Road of Reincarnation had come to his body. Even if they knew, so what? The path of reincarnation was already in his body and he had already embarked on this path. It was impossible to take it away because Han Fei was sure that his Original Great Dao was the mysterious power on the path of reincarnation. Therefore, the path of reincarnation couldnt leave him. In that case, there was no need to ask them. He could only wait until he could open the door of reincarnation before asking for their opinion. That would be more meaningful. After thinking it through, Han Fei stopped observing this new world. He began to cultivate in seclusion. Except for the two times he came out of seclusion and let Luo Xiaobai come in to cultivate for 512 years, Han Fei had been devoted to cultivation. If the human race wanted to walk out of the Chaotic Wasteland, they couldnt just rely on Dao Provers. Chu Haos strength hadnt completely recovered. In fact, he didnt even have the strength of the Immortal Level and could only be considered a Carefree-Level Monarch. In this way, as long as they encountered some powerful enemies, the 180 billion humans would actually be in danger. Therefore, when he was free, Han Fei had to improve himself as much as possible. After all, he couldnt count on outsiders completely. In the outside world, 26 years had passed. Han Feis return happened to coincide with the race war between the human race and the City of Origin. And it seemed to have been going on for a day. Luo Xiaobai was guarding the front line. She was a little surprised by Han Feis sudden arrival. Luo Xiaobai said, Youre out of seclusion? Whats your current strength? Han Fei said, The peak of the Dao Proving Level. Luo Xiaobai wasnt surprised. After all, not everyone had Han Feis time acceleration ability. She had only stayed in his Origin Star for two years, but it was equivalent to more than 500 years of cultivation. At this moment, her strength was already in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei asked, Whats going on? Luo Xiaobai said, After 50 years of development, the cultivation methods of the five major professions have become the instinctive combat method of the human race. This combat method is more suitable for the Sea Realm. In this battle today, the race war between the human race and the City of Origin has already been the sixth. This time, it has already become a one-sided massacre. If nothing goes wrong, at most next time, the City of Origin will be completely powerless to resist unless I change the front line soldiers. But in fact, this method isnt good, because there are too many human beings. If we take turns to take the City of Origin for trial, a large portion of the other people will definitely have nothing to do. Han Fei pondered for a moment. What about the plan of making some people become strong first? Luo Xiaobai said, Not bad. At present, the human race has 9,812 Sky Openers, 1,012,203 Sea Establisher experts, and 500 million Venerables So many? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Last time I came back, there were only 6,000 people in the Sky Opening Realm. In just ten years, the number increased by nearly 4,000? Luo Xiaobai said, There are already many peak-level Sea Establishers and Venerables. As time goes by, more and more people will make breakthroughs. If you have been to the Sky Crater World, you will find that as long as a reasonable battlefield system is established, breakthroughs are a matter of course. Han Fei stroked his chin. He had been worried that Luo Xiaobai wouldnt fulfill her previous promise, but now it seemed that she didnt panic at all! The number of Sea Establishers had even exceeded a million. Since the human race has more high-end combatants now I dont think theres a need to delay any longer. Huh? Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in surprise. What do you mean? Han Fei said, Im temporarily stuck at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. I probably need an opportunity to break through to the Carefree Level. Since the human race no longer has any opponents in the Chaotic Wasteland, lets change places! Chapter 2881 - 2881 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (2) 2881 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (2) Luo Xiaobai raised her eyebrows. Youre cultivating so fast? Its only been more than 20,000 years since you proved Dao. And you even got an avatar Han Fei said, Its actually not difficult to improve at the Dao Proving Level. With a lot of resources, its enough as long as you have a good physique, sturdy soul, stable Dao heart, and deduction of laws. If Ive guessed right, this should be the simplest realm in the Monarch Realm. At least, it shouldnt be a problem to advance to the peak of the Dao Proving Level. Therefore, the most difficult part of the Dao Proving Level is to break through the threshold and advance to the Carefree Level. Luo Xiaobai said, Its useless to tell me this now. I havent even reached the limit of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Ill discuss it with you when I have five Dao Locks or prove Dao. Han Fei said, It doesnt necessarily require five Dao Locks. The Dao Locks are just a buffer to increase the success rate. Luo Xiaobai said, No! If the Dao Locks are meaningless, they wont exist. If my guess is correct, the Monarch Tribulation is the same as other Heavenly Tribulations, which vary from person to person. Without an absolute trump card, its best to upgrade to five Dao Locks step by step. Ive learned from Senior Chu Hao, the two elders of the Lava Giant Tribe, Liu Qiansi, and Senior Beast King, and the conclusion is that the Dao Locks can increase the success rate of transcending the tribulation by between 20 and 30%. Its not that Im not confident of transcending the tribulation, but I think the Divine Manipulator bloodline is different. Oh? Now that Luo Xiaobai said so, Han Fei realized that it did make sense. Among them, Luo Xiaobais growth path was actually unassisted. Luo Xiaobais greatest strength was her powerful logical thinking. Absolute rationality told her what she could and couldnt do and how to be most efficient. Clearly, Luo Xiaobai had discovered that her growth speed was different, so she thought that her bloodline was different. So she was afraid that something would go wrong with her Monarch Tribulation. As soon as Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai finished chatting, Luo Xiaobai said telepathically, I am Luo Xiaobai, the war commander of the human race. According to my temporary evaluation, this battle should be the final battle between our human race and the City of Origin. All human warriors, this is not a trial or tempering. Please use all your combat power. Kill Luo Xiaobais sudden decision caught the entire human army off guard, as well as the City of Origin. On the human side, everyone was shocked. Was this battle going to be a decisive battle? Someone whispered, I thought such a race war could last until the next tidal wave. Someone was refreshed. Everyone, try your best. The captains of the five-man teams all roared, Everyone, its time for the decisive battle. The City of Origin must fight desperately in this battle. We must not be careless. Survive, only by surviving can we become strong masters. Kill! Someone shouted, Everyone, dont hide the resources exchanged with credit points. Kill through the City of Origin and survive in the end. All of a sudden, the morale of the human army changed drastically. A trial-oriented race war was certainly not the same as a decisive race war. This race war lasted for 50 years, with countless casualties on both sides, but the growth of the human race was obvious to all. Those who suspected Luo Xiaobai at the beginning had most likely become her die-hard fans now. Hearing that Luo Xiaobai, such a rigorous commander, wanted a decisive battle, they naturally did everything they could without hesitation. It was difficult for even Monarchs to intervene in the battle of billions of people, and it was difficult to use any tactics on this level of a head-on battlefield. This battle lasted for seven days and seven nights, and both sides were exhausted. In the end, the human race sacrificed more than 150 million lives in exchange for more than 2 billion casualties in the City of Origin. From then on, the City of Origin was destroyed. In terms of the battle, the human race had won. However, more than 150 million lives were sacrificed in front of eyes. Even Luo Xiaobai was actually suffering in her heart. As for the innocent people in the City of Origin, Luo Xiaobai was not in the mood to sympathize with others. This was the law of the jungle in this world. It was just that the early evils the people of the City of Origin had committed had been paid off at this moment. One month after the battle. Human Races cities. Under the Spirit Gathering Array in the cities, a tide of spiritual energy blotted out the sky and swept across more than 300 cities. Billions of people were making breakthroughs and upgrading. Every two days, each city would have a regular resources investment of a refined star. The crazy consumption of resources had been going on for a whole month. Han Xuan, Han Fei, and Luo Xiaobai had been observing this place for a month. Finally, Han Fei said, Enough. Han Xuan took a long breath of relief and said telepathically, Shut down the big arrays in the cities. Shut them down now. In Han Feis words, he wanted the human race to work hard and cultivate hard all these years. The warriors in the front line war had to eat their fill and cultivate well. If they could make a breakthrough, they should, and even if they couldnt, they had to cultivate at a high speed for a month. Han Xuan hated Han Feis extravagant behavior. He felt that Han Fei was too anxious about the human races growth. It was fine that the City Spirit Gathering Arrays were open one day a year. It didnt matter if you opened it for a few more days at a time. He could even accept seven or eight days, but if it was open for a month at a time, how much money would Han Fei have to spend? Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, dont pull a long face. Isnt this over? Chapter 2882 - 2882 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (3) 2882 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (3) Han Xuan said, Heh, dont call me uncle. I dont have an uncle like you Bah, I dont have a nephew like you. I know youre going to walk out of the Chaotic Wasteland, but youve activated the City Spirit Gathering Array for a month. Youre literally pulling up seedlings to help them grow faster. Han Fei said, Uncle Xuan, you havent left the Raging Sea, so you dont know what the outside world is like. Even if they eat their fill this time, they will be squeezed dry in the wilderness in three years at most. Han Xuan narrowed his eyes. 180 billion people. I dont even know how you took such a huge population out. According to my original plan, no matter what you are planning, 10 billion people are enough to help you create a golden age for the human race. These people are the pillars of the human race. Now, although the human race is rising, there are still many people with mediocre strength. If they go to the wilderness with you, theyre just courting death. You want them to risk their lives for a chance to become powerhouses? Regarding this question, Han Fei and Han Xuan had already quarreled several times. Luo Xiaobai didnt interrupt, but she was on Han Feis side. But logically speaking, Luo Xiaobai actually felt that Han Fei was a little radical this time. However, Han Fei said, If it were before, I wouldnt have thought of leaving with the entire human race. But now, after reactivating the five major professions, the average combat power of the human race has risen to another level. Instead of spending time slowly growing in the Chaotic Wasteland, Id rather take them into the wilderness. Im not afraid to tell you that this trip is to the Infinite Mining Area. With the current migration speed of the human race, its impossible to reach there in a thousand years The Infinite Mining Area? Han Xuan couldnt help but raise his voice. Are you talking about the Infinite Mining Area that is ruled by countless strong masters from the four divine realms and contains countless powerful mine demons? Han Fei said, What matters is not the Infinite Mining Area, but the migration. Han Xuan looked at Han Fei in shock, but his tone lowered as if he was puzzled. Are you crazy? Han Fei said, Im not crazy. Han Fei said indifferently, Uncle Xuan, Im a disciple of the Void Temple. My identity has already been exposed. If Im not wrong, even if I dont leave the Chaotic Wasteland, there will be many people looking for trouble in the future. The Void Temple isnt absolutely powerful. Its not like that just by revealing its name, no one dares to touch me. On the contrary, the Void Temple may have made even more enemies than the Immortal Temple. Han Xuan calmed down and frowned. Why? Han Fei said, The Immortal Temple is waging wars. Although it seems to have aroused public anger, in fact, many people know that such wars are meaningful. Therefore, the true strong masters of the Sea Realm wont do anything to the Immortal Temple. However, every generation of disciples of the Void Temple will suppress countless geniuses and make countless enemies. Even if the senior brothers and sisters of the Void Temple are very protective of their junior brothers and sisters, its only within the rules. If my enemy is in the same realm as me or just one realm higher, its just training. The Void Temple cant interfere in everything. The enemies of the Void Temple also know this, so they will definitely attack me within the rules. Therefore, if Im not mistaken, once I leave the Chaotic Wasteland, without Fifth Senior Brother taking care of me, someone will immediately come at me. Then why why didnt you migrate with the human race? Han Xuan asked, Are you going to walk alone? Han Fei nodded. I am me, and the human race is the human race. Now the human race is too weak for my enemies. Because of my identity, these hidden enemies probably wont attack the human race for the time being. Even if they attack the human race, they wont have the time to mobilize so many people to attack the human race. Therefore, Im certain that at least in the short term, they wont start a racial war against the human race. But I dare to say that they will definitely mobilize sea creatures to consume the human races population. But this is also a chance for our human race to rise. With that said, Han Fei smiled. Besides, our human race has a population of 180 billion. Now there are more than 10,000 Sky Openers, more than a million Sea Establishers, and more than 500 million Venerables. If they want to mobilize ocean creatures large enough to impact the human race, how many would they have to be? Han Xuan asked, What if they set off such a huge tide of sea demons? Han Fei said, Thats not a problem. Ive already planned the route and backup plans for the human race. If we really encounter someone messing around and trying to use some despicable means against ordinary humans by restraining the strong masters of the human race, I dont mind exterminating them. This is my promise as a disciple of the Void Temple. Besides, if someone helps me train the human race, why not? Han Xuan narrowed his eyes. Human migration? What are you going to do? What can you do? According to you, they may have more means to deal with you than the human race, right? Han Fei said, Of course Im running! Even if they plan to target the human migratory army and force me to take action, it will take at least some time, right? When the human migratory army cant hold on anymore, I will appear. Han Xuan said, It seems that youve already made a plan! However, sometimes even the most perfect plan can lead to problems. Xiaobai, havent you talked to him? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Yes, but in my opinion, at least for a period of time, there wont be a problem. And this period of time is the time for the human race to cultivate and grow. If this crisis is used well, the comprehensive strength of the human race will definitely rise to another level. Chapter 2883 - 2883 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (4) 2883 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (4) Han Xuan rolled his eyes. Young people are so energetic. The various races in the Sea Realm have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. Theyre not so easy to catch up with. Luo Xiaobai said, Thats because they are useless. Han Xuan: The decision made by Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai was bold and risky. The next day, Han Fei announced the decision to migrate. As soon as this decision was made, the people in more than 300 cities of the human race were shocked. They knew that they would leave the Chaotic Wasteland one day. Han Fei had already said this, and Luo Xiaobai had mentioned it to them more than once. Therefore, no one was surprised at the arrival of this day. They just felt that it came a little too quickly. They had just adapted to the Chaotic Wasteland when they were about to go to the next place. However, no one complained. Although hundreds of millions of people had been killed or injured in several huge race wars, considering the growth of the human race after entering the Chaotic Wasteland, at least the current human race could accept it. Even in the Raging Sea, before Han Fei solved the sea demons, they had to face a life-threatening crisis. In fact, the number of people who died at that time was even more than now. It was just that at that time, the deaths were scattered and couldnt be calculated. Now people lived together, which was convenient for statistics. Compared to such rapid growth, people were more willing to accept the current Sea Realm, at least the growth of their strength was real. After experiencing the feeling of being strong, who was willing to see his strength growth stagnate? Who didnt want to touch higher levels of power? Several days later. In Han Feis imperial city, Han Fei made a table of dishes and invited Fifth Senior Brother to a banquet. There were only three people at this banquet: Han Fei, Fifth Senior Brother, and Luo Xiaobai. Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother! Im not used to you being so polite! Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Brother, what are you talking about? Its just a little food. Well, Ive prepared a complete cooking theory and practical manual, which records my lifelong cooking ideas Give it to me. Before Han Fei finished speaking, Fifth Senior Brothers eyes lit up and he showed great interest in it. Without hesitation, Han Fei stuffed the jade slip into the hands of Fifth Senior Brother. The latter scanned it with his perception and immediately laughed. Haha, Little Junior Brother, as expected of my dear junior brother! Tsk, tsk But youd better tell me what you want me to do first! Otherwise, I wont be able to eat well Gulp Burp Let me make it clear! If you encounter a particularly big crisis during the overall migration of your human race, youd better not look for me. Instead, look for Third Senior Brother! In terms of large-scale group battles, Third Senior Brother is second only to Eldest Senior Brother! Huh? Han Feis heart did a flip. This information was interesting. In fact, he didnt know much about the combat power of the senior brothers and sisters in the Void Temple except for Feng Yu. He only knew that they were very strong. However, Fifth Senior Brother said that Senior Brother Undead was best at fighting ingroup battles. Thinking of the crisis that the 180 billion human beings might encounter, he couldnt help but be a little stunned. How strong could Senior Brother Undead be? The kind who completely ignored human wave tactics? Han Fei smiled and said, Its not that. Senior Brother, Im here to ask you to help Xiaobai kill her Self-Severing Tribulation. Oh? Fifth Senior Brother was not very surprised. He just looked at Luo Xiaobai up and down, took a few sips of wine, and seemed to think for a moment. Luo Xiaobai didnt speak the whole time. Han Fei said that this was very important, so she just listened. She wasnt the kind of person who would waste opportunities. At such a time, she was actually in desperate need of opportunities, because only by being stronger could she better lead the human race to war. As for the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, although it was very strong, there were too many strong masters of this level. Especially since Han Fei had already indicated that the human race would have many enemies, she knew that if she wanted to improve, she would have to seize whatever opportunity she could have. After a while, Fifth Senior Brother suddenly stopped drinking and narrowed his eyes. Little Junior Brother! To be honest, youre really making things difficult for me. Han Fei frowned slightly. He felt that with the strength of Fifth Senior Brother, this matter should be very simple for him. Luo Xiaobais expression didnt change much. Gain is my fortune, loss is my fate. After all, she wasnt the successor of the Void Temple. Haha, Little Junior Brother, dont get me wrong. Fifth Senior Brother said, Its not that I dont want to help, but this girls bloodline is a little special. Special? Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. Luo Xiaobai was also a little puzzled. She didnt know much about bloodlines. Fifth Senior Brother asked, If Im not mistaken, this girl has the bloodline of a Divine Manipulator, right? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Senior Brother, whats wrong with this bloodline? Is there anything wrong with it? Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, Its only because Im knowledgeable about the past and present that I know of this bloodline. Divine Manipulators! This bloodline is special. This bloodline inherited the dual characteristics of the innate demon plant and the prehistoric human race. According to ancient records, its the mutated bloodline produced by the children of the prehistoric human race and the congenital demon plant Really? Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai in surprise, and Luo Xiaobai was a little confused. Is there anything special about this bloodline? Fifth Senior Brother said, Yes! Its naturally special. For example, this bloodline doesnt need to kill Self Severing Tribulation at all. This is because the bloodline contains the power of purification. Its a unique talent unique to powerful demon plants. The ominous cant be produced in this bloodline at all. Therefore, people with this bloodline are extremely talented in cultivation and are extremely focused. When theyre cultivating, its very difficult for them to be disturbed by the outside world. Chapter 2884 - 2884 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (5) 2884 Divine Manipulator Bloodline (5) With the power of purification? Fifth Senior Brother laughed and took a sip of wine. Not bad. Girl, have you been poisoned since you awakened your bloodline? No. Luo Xiaobais eyes lit up. Indeed, there were many poison cultivators in the Sea Realm, especially in the wilderness. She had fought some of them but had never been poisoned. She was once surprised by this. Fifth Senior Brother said, Not only will you not be poisoned, but you will also not be contaminated by spiritual and soul pollution. If someone tries to possess you, the price will most likely be disastrous, because his soul is not as pure as yours. The probability of his soul being destroyed is very high. Han Fei couldnt help but be delighted. This bloodline is really advanced. Im a little envious. I wonder if my Han Song avatar can become like this. Fifth Senior Brother said, Dont even think about it. This is a mutated bloodline. Among the 180 billion people, there is only one. Of course, if the two of you dual cultivate or something, you might give birth to a son with such a bloodline. Uh ~ Luo Xiaobai blushed. Senior, dont joke around. Han Fei nodded. Yes! Senior Brother, be serious. Fifth Senior Brother laughed, but then he said seriously, Although this bloodline is good, it is not absolutely good. It is just that the soul and spirit are too pure to be contaminated. Therefore, secular emotions will become more and more difficult to affect you. Logically speaking, at your level, it is actually quite surprising that you can still have friends. The stronger you are, the more indifferent you will become. You may even have a mental mutation, and it is possible to extinguish your emotions. Luo Xiaobais joy was immediately gone after hearing what Fifth Senior Brother said. Han Fei frowned slightly. Wasnt this a little similar to Jiuyin Lings situation in the past? However, Jiuyin Ling could change it by experiencing the mortal world and changing cultivation techniques. Luo Xiaobai should be able to do the same, right? Fifth Senior Brother said, Therefore, theres no need for her to kill Self Severing Tribulation. But if youre willing, I can give you a calabash, the kind that can continuously produce spirits! calabash? Han Fei was lost for words. Senior Brother, shes a girl. Youre giving her liquor? And even spirits? However, Luo Xiaobai said firmly, I want it. Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai in shock. Are you going to drink it? Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Senior, you must have a purpose for giving me liquor. When the strong liquor enters my throat, itll wake me up. Senior wants me to stick to my original intentions. Wine is just a tool to remind me. Hahaha! Smart girl. Why dont you take me as your master? Im knowledgeable and know almost everything Han Feis eyes lit up. Okay! But you cant call me Junior Uncle. Han Fei thought to himself, Fifth Senior Brother has accepted a disciple for the first time. How can we reject him? However, Luo Xiaobai shook her head gently. Thank you for your kindness, Senior. The human race hasnt risen yet. As the war commander of the human race, Im afraid Im too busy to learn from you. Han Fei immediately tugged at Luo Xiaobais clothes, and the latter looked at Han Fei steadily. Han Fei immediately understood. Stubborn! He had never seen such a stubborn person. Fifth Senior Brother picked up his chopsticks and laughed. Little girl, dont be in a hurry to refuse. Ill stay here for at least a thousand years. If you want to take me as your master in a thousand years, you can ask my little junior brother to inform me. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and nodded. Thank you, Senior. Chapter 2885 - 2885 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (1) 2885 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (1) After bidding farewell to Fifth Senior Brother, Han Fei wondered if Le Renkuangs bloodline was also extremely powerful since Luo Xiaobais bloodline was so special and powerful. This guy was really lucky. A Great Monarchof the West Sea Divine Realm had accepted a disciple from the East Sea Divine Realm. Was there anything more magical than this? If Le Renkuang had a special bloodline, what about Zhang Xuanyu? Han Fei had once entered Zhang Xuanyus dream and sensed everything Zhang Xuanyu had experienced. This guy had an unimaginable sense of space and could deduce combat skills countless times in his mind. It was as if there was a special three-dimensional space in his mind that could put him in at any time. Was this also a kind of special bloodline? If Zhang Xuanyu had a special bloodline too, then in that case, he had actually encountered many bloodline powerhouses in the Yin-Yang World. For example, Cao Qiu had the bloodline of the God of War. Although it didnt seem to be as advanced as Luo Xiaobais bloodline, it was still very strong, right? Yang Nanxi, that berserk girl, actually also had a strong bloodline! Now these people had all reached the Sky Opening Realm. Yes, they had only been in the Sea Establishment realm for a short time. Now that they had suddenly obtained a large amount of resources, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, and their combat power had soared all the way. These were some people he knew in the Yin-Yang World. What about the others from the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds? After Luo Xiaobai refined the wine calabash, she opened the calabash and took a sip. Then, her originally cold face immediately blushed and she frowned tightly. It seemed that the wine was not as simple as it seemed. Han Fei asked, Does it taste bad? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. No, very good. Han Fei thought to himself, but you look terrible. Luo Xiaobai said, Ive gained a lot today. At least I dont need to kill Self Severing Tribulation, right? Han Fei said, Just because you dont need to kill Self Severing Tribulation doesnt mean that there will be fewer tribulations for you. Maybe youll have an additional ordinary tribulation. Luo Xiaobai said, Youll find out when you transcend the tribulation. Lets go. We still have to make a trip to the City of Wanderers. It was difficult for Gu Tingnan to integrate into the human race now, but this didnt mean that he wasnt a member of the human race. He still remembered his race. However, the human race had been liberated and had risen. They could even take down a mountain like the City of Origin independently. The obsession in his heart had already faded. He knew that he couldnt sink into oblivion, and he shouldnt sink into oblivion. He still had the City of Wanderers. His original intention of establishing the City of Wanderers had never wavered. It was precisely because Gu Tingnan had his own persistence that he made a breakthrough not long after Han Fei destroyed the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Now, he was already a true Carefree-Level Monarch, the kind quite strong. This was because Gu Tingnan had been stuck at the peak of the Dao Proving Level for a long time. Now that he had broken through the bottleneck, his strength was surging like a tidal wave. When he just entered the Carefree Level, he had already completed half of the journey. At this moment, outside Gu Tingnans ice hall, Han Fei looked at Duan Qingsi and smiled. Congratulations on successfully proving Dao. Duan Qingsi nodded slightly. Thank you. What she thanked was Han Feis drop of the Spring of Life. If it werent for the Spring of Life, she might never have been able to prove Dao in this life. Han Fei smiled casually. Youre welcome. After a while, in Gu Tingnans ice hall, Gu Tingnan served tea to Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai. I heard that the human race is going into the wilderness? Han Fei said, Thats right. From now on, the Chaotic Wasteland is yours. This is for you. With that said, Han Fei handed over a jade slip and said, This is the usage of energy crystals. Its the best usage discovered through the trial of billions of humans. It may be useful for you. Gu Tingnan nodded slightly, glanced at it, and accepted it without hesitation. In fact, the City of Wanderers had summarized some usages, but they were not so precise. Gu Tingnan said leisurely, Its a crazy and bold decision for hundreds of billions of human beings to enter the wilderness. However, from what I know of you, you probably wont do anything you arent confident of. I can only wish you good luck. Han Fei said, Thank you. Im here not only to say goodbye to you, but also to say that there are actually some survivors of the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin. These people are here. It was the place where the three cities sent the strong to train and finally went to the Chaotic Ice Domain, which was specially left by Han Fei for the City of Wanderers. Han Fei handed out another jade slip. This place is the repayment for your efforts for the human race over the years. Of course, the people in the City of Scavengers and the City of Origin must die. Gu Tingnan looked at the jade slip with a smile. Its only natural for me to help the human race. You dont need to repay me for this. As for the remaining people from the two cities, with this map, I naturally wont let any of them survive. Han Fei and Gu Tingnan didnt talk much. Just as Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were about to leave, Gu Tingnans voice came from behind. Han Fei. Han Fei stopped but didnt look back. Ill leave the human race to you. Rumble! At that moment, a Great Dao crack appeared in the sky. The blood-colored crack stretched thousands of kilometers away in the sky. Han Fei knew that from this moment on, Gu Tingnans Human Emperor Path was severed. Um. One month Later. The more than 300 human cities were taken into Han Feis Origin Star. Han Fei naturally wouldnt leave these cities behind, nor could he. This was because in addition to the cities, there were a large number of loose life form demon plants. Chapter 2886 - 2886 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (2) 2886 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (2) Ordinary people couldnt take these demon plants away. Those above the Sea Establishment realm could establish an Origin Sea, but below the Sea Establishment realm, they couldnt leave with living bodies. When these loose bodies returned to his Origin Star, Han Fei had a feeling that if Han Song took back all these loose bodies, his strength would immediately break through to the Carefree Level. It was not that loose life forms grew so quickly, but there were too many people helping Han Fei grow. However, Han Fei wasnt in a hurry. At this moment, even if a loose life form broke through to the Carefree Level, so what? If he really encountered an extremely powerful enemy, a Carefree-Level Monarch wouldnt help much. Furthermore, once loose life forms were spread out, they would spread out like ripples and continuously grow. Only then would the effect be better. Of course, if the human race really needed a Carefree-Level Monarch as a last resort, Han Fei didnt mind retracting all the loose bodies. He could just open All about Demon Plants stores again after everything was settled. In Han Feis Origin Star, countless people were waiting. Except for a few newborns, most people stayed in Han Feis Origin Star. Last time, they came to the Chaotic Wasteland. This time, they were also looking forward to the so-called wilderness of the Sea Realm. However, just a few days later, not far from the exit of the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei stopped. On Han Feis Origin Star, his voice resounded throughout the world. He said, My fellow humans, outside the Chaotic Wasteland, in the boundless wilderness, our human race will face many challenges. However, I cant travel with you. I have my enemies. In the wilderness, there might be countless enemies waiting for me to appear. Therefore, I cant take you to gamble The next path will be led by the guardian of the human race, Han Xuan, and the war commander of the human race, Luo Xiaobai As for the demon plants in the cities and the cities, you cant carry them with you. Leave them with me. In the future, when you reach your destination and I kill all my enemies, Ill return them to you. For a moment, the entire human race fell silent. Someone sighed. Master Human Emperor is going to face enemies we dont know about alone again. Someone sighed. More than that. I think Master Human Emperor is using himself as bait to buy us time and space. 80% of our human races sky was supported by Master Human Emperor alone! I wonder how long it will take for Master Human Emperor to return. At this moment, no one cared about the situation of the demon plants. To be honest, they planted the demon plants at the beginning just to decorate their homes. Later, they could harvest some spiritual fruits, which had exceeded their expectations. However, compared to a huge event like the human migration, they naturally wouldnt ask for anything for such a trivial matter. Buzz! The phantom of a world descended, and billions of humans appeared in the Chaotic Wasteland. Han Fei, on the other hand, was with Luo Xiaobai and Han Xuan. Han Fei looked at Chu Hao. Senior, Ill try to bring some Spring of Life back. So, please take care of the human migration. Chu Hao nodded slightly. Ill do what I can. However, you know my current state. If there are a few more Carefree-level cultivators, or even Immortal-level ones Dont worry. In the short term, even if someone doesnt want the human race to rise, it will be difficult to organize a large-scale attack against us. If a powerful enemy really attacks, I have a way to eat them. Chu Hao nodded. Okay. After that, Han Fei looked at Han Xuan. Uncle Xuan, there are many things to do on the way of migration. Please control the speed and process of the march. Of course, this is also a path of trial. As long as the human army doesnt deviate from our expectations, you dont have to interfere too much. Han Xuan nodded. Dont worry. Ill take care of these things. Han Fei turned his head and said, Old Hong, you will command the Seven Kill Army. What you need to do is to keep me informed of the major events during the migration. Dont be afraid of disturbing me. Report to me immediately if you need anything. Hong Yue: Yes, Master Human Emperor. Hong Yue and some veteran Sky Openers of the Seven Kill Army had already refined their Origin Stars and placed them outside Han Feis Origin Star. Therefore, this could allow them to quickly contact Han Fei, but it also decided that they would have to follow Han Fei forever. Han Fei then said to the Beast King and the two elders of the Lava Giant Tribe, Elders, Teacher, please help me take care of the human race. The Beast King said, Brat, you dont need to be over-polite with me. Besides, you said that the Infinite Mining Area is where the ferocious beasts live. I yearn for it. The Great Elder said, Its all thanks to you that our race can walk out of the primeval land. Besides, the human race has a population of hundreds of billions. Our Lava Giant race used to belong to the human race. We should do our part. Han Fei: Thank you. In the end, Han Fei glanced at Liu Qiansi. You stay too, but you only have one mission, which is to protect Luo Xiaobai. Liu Qiansi said, Master, can I go with you? Im already at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. If you follow me, youll probably be in danger. Do you still want to go with me? Uh! Then Id better stay! Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobais shoulder. The Hexagon Starfish that was lying on Luo Xiaobais shoulder just now had already hidden on Luo Xiaobais back. Chapter 2887 - 2887 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (3) 2887 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (3) Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Dont worry! I wont take you with me. However, youre gravely mistaken if you think it will be easy to follow Xiaobai. Tsk, tsk Ive neglected disciplining you, but she wont. Just wait! The Hexagon Starfish rolled its six big eyes. Then Ill still stay. The Hexagon Starfish certainly knew Luo Xiaobais personality. He had been assigned many tasks over the years, but compared to Han Fei, who often beat him, he would rather be bullied by Luo Xiaobai. Ignoring the Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei injected a blue halo into Luo Xiaobais body. Luo Xiaobai frowned. Whats this? Han Fei said, Its a divine tribulation. Once this tribulation is released, no one below the Great Monarch realm will survive. Luo Xiaobai said, You should keep this for yourself. Han Fei shook his head. No, this trip of the human race will definitely not be simple. Someone will definitely try to block the migration of the human race. There must be a reason for the multiple rises and declines of the human race. Im certain that someone doesnt want to see the rise of the human race. This time, when the human race migrates and rises, the other party will probably jump out. Furthermore, they will definitely launch at least one ocean crisis that can threaten 180 billion human beings. I, a Monarch, can run if I cant beat them, but there are so many human beings. To put it bluntly, they wont have time to run. Therefore, you need it more than I do now. After that, Han Fei said casually, As we discussed before, dont be afraid of waste until you reach the Godfiend Sea. When necessary, you can use all your trump cards. Luo Xiaobai nodded, but her usually calm face was also a little worried at this moment. Take care. Um! The migration of human beings was actually quite slow. They could only move at the lowest level of the human race, and they had to stop every now and then. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it would take at least a thousand years to reach the Infinite Mining Area from the Chaotic Wasteland. However, humans were growing up. As their strength increased, their marching speed would naturally increase. Furthermore, the so-called migration didnt mean that they had to walk over step by step. The Sea Establishers and the Sky Openers could completely take them across long distances. They just needed to stop, train, rest, break through, and then march from time to time. As for when they would stay and where they would train, it was up to Han Xuan and Luo Xiaobai. Half a day later. Han Fei had already left the Chaotic Wasteland. Without thinking, he stepped into the Void World. In the Void World, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator without hesitation. With a thought, it immediately pointed in multiple directions and kept spinning. Seeing this, Han Fei sneered. He was thinking about the enemys location. Indeed, Senior Sister Dark Shadows warning was right. Once he left the Chaotic Wasteland, someone would definitely target him. From the looks of it, there were more than one or two powers targeting him. However, he didnt know if the people targeting him were purely targeting his identity as a disciple of the Void Temple or trying to stop the rise of the human race. It might be both or one of them. Han Fei wasnt sure yet. Therefore, he had to kill some people. Outside the wilderness, in an undersea turbulence not far from the Chaotic Wasteland, three Monarch-realm strong masters were sitting cross-legged in the void. One of them said, It has been nearly a hundred years. If Han Fei still doesnt come out, will we just keep waiting? The other person sighed slightly. Then what should we do? Do you dare to enter the Chaotic Wasteland? Not to mention us, even those elders wouldnt dare to enter it. In the end, the person opened his eyes. The Chaotic Wasteland is seriously lacking in resources. I dont believe he can hide there for long. I heard that the human race is so weak now that they are not qualified to enter the Chaotic Ice Domain to cultivate. If they stay in the Chaotic Wasteland, its impossible for them to rise. If they come out, heh, even if Han Fei has peerless talent like Lei Heng, he will definitely die. Thats right. This guy only has the strength of the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm when he was in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Even if hes several times more talented than Lei Heng, so what? I heard that it was because of the power of the Void Temple that he swept through the Chaotic Wasteland. Hes nothing but a joke. Buzz! As soon as he said so Suddenly, a sword light appeared and disappeared without any warning a hundred kilometers away. In the blink of an eye, the three of them didnt even have the time to take care of each other. Purple ice crystals appeared in front of one of them. The other two werent slow either as they launched two divine techniques at the same time. One focused on attacking the soul, and the other used the law of strength to punch out. Seeing the three of them attack, Han Fei knew that they were different from the Dao Provers he had hunted before. First of all, they were using divine techniques. Secondly, their reaction speed was not something a Dao Prover should have. However, so what? Steal, steal, steal He activated the Void Stealing Technique, and the fist mark suddenly disappeared, so did the purple ice crystals. This caught the three of them off guard. But they knew that there was no time to think now. The person who attacked first suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a sword cloud. This was the last reaction he could make. Chapter 2888 - 2888 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (4) 2888 The Humans Hunt in the Wilderness Begins (4) So fast. As soon as the sword cloud was spat out, Han Fei had already approached. Swish ~ The Formless Infinity Sword, coupled with the terrifying speed in the Void World, was so fast that the sword cultivator at the peak of the Dao Proving Level could only deal with it in a hurry. But in the next moment, the sword cloud was shattered by the other party, followed by the God Slaying Sword. That person felt his scalp tingle. As if knowing that he couldnt block it, the Star Bead between his eyebrows launched a full blow. Puff! Bam! Unfortunately, this persons speed was still slow. Han Feis speed was not ordinary at all. Coupled with the two strongest divine techniques attacking at the same time, as soon as the center of this persons eyebrows flashed, he exploded. The other two looked horrified. They hadnt even seen who the enemy was, and the strongest person on their side had been killed. At this moment, the Soul Killing Technique finally fell on Han Fei. Han Fei only staggered slightly and endured it. Who is it? What greeted them was not an answer, but darkness. Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. Together with the Tortoiseshell Heaven Sealing Array, there were hundreds of thousands of God Sealing Spears that completely sealed this place. Because the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique was activated almost at the same time as the Formless Infinity Sword, the death of the person just now didnt cause any changes in the weather. Buzz! Han Fei appeared and looked at the two people opposite him playfully. Who is it? Han Fei smiled. Who am I? Arent you here for me? Han Fei? The two of them looked at each other and saw shock and surprise in each others eyes. They seemed to be asking how it was possible for it to be Han Fei. According to the news of the Capital of Horror and Han Feis strength when he left the Divine Capital Dynasty, how could he have broken through to the Carefree Level in such a short period of time! Even if he was in the Carefree Level, the person just now was about to reach the Carefree Level, or to be exact, he already had the combat power of the Carefree Level. Even if a Carefree-Level Monarch came personally, it was impossible to kill him in one blow! Han Fei said, Foolish hunters, I really dont know who gave you the courage to come to the Chaotic Wasteland with just three people. Is our Void Temple not famous enough, or are you really so stupid? Han Fei was no longer anxious. It had been a long time since he fought. He had to see how strong he was now. The remaining two people had cold sweat on their foreheads. When they found that no Great Dao cracks appeared and their strength was weakened by 30% again, they knew that this time, either Han Fei or they had to die. Of course, the two of them were not stupid. Facing Han Fei personally, they immediately knew that the rumors about Han Fei were ridiculously wrong. One of them took half a step back slightly, and a huge shark appeared. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that it was a Dharma World. The other person summoned a war hammer. The law of strength surged in this place, and the war hammer turned golden all over. Furthermore, Han Fei felt that even though he had sealed this space, it was still trembling. This persons strength had actually soared by several times with the help of a secret technique. What a bunch of talents! Han Fei murmured. Each of these three people was an elite. The Dao Provers he had encountered before couldnt be compared to them at all. However, he didnt activate his Great Dao. He watched the two of them attack at the same time and unleash the World Destruction Fist. In terms of strength, so what if the person opposite him tripled his strength? He wasnt an Extreme Dao cultivator. How strong could three times his strength be? Besides, it wasnt like he didnt know the law of strength. Boom! Boom! Boom! Han Fei took the combined power of the two of them head-on with a single punch. Bang! In the next moment, a terrifying force swept out. Nearly a hundred Sealing God Spear shattered, but the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique was still intact. Han Feis figure hit the barrier, and a huge force burst out of his body. The two people on the opposite side also retreated dozens of kilometers under Han Feis punch. Both of them were shocked. Although they knew that Han Fei used a divine technique, it blocked all their attacks. Was this a joke? Han Fei murmured, Interesting. With the enhancement of the secret technique, you have nearly 900 waves of combat power. If you were at the Carefree Level, I really wouldnt be able to resist you. Unfortunately, you are not in the Carefree Level after all. As for you, although your soul power is strong, your combat power is mediocre. As long as my soul power surpasses yours, you are nothing. Cut the crap. Kill. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ The three of them fought for more than three hundred seconds, during which Han Fei was suppressed for nearly half of the time. But after a hundred and fifty seconds, Han Fei could already remove 90% of the God Sealing Spear. Damn it, how dare you use us as sparring partners? Han Fei sneered. Sparring partners? No, no, youre not worthy. In the blink of an eye, the third eye between Han Feis eyebrows opened. At that moment, with the enhancement of the path of invincibility, Han Fei smashed the hammer of one of them with a punch. Following that, his Dharma Idol World appeared. In front of Han Feis Dharma Idol, the giant shark couldnt even withstand a single punch and was almost shattered. But Han Fei didnt give the giant shark a chance to escape. He opened his mouth and bit the giant shark, sucking it into his stomach as if he could swallow everything. This This is impossible. Han Fei condensed a sword and activated the law. With the enhancement of double combat power, All Great Daos in One Sword allowed Han Fei to absolutely crush the enemy. Another blow penetrated the mans Soul Bead, but this time he left his body intact. The remaining person still wanted to fight, but Han Fei just tilted his head, and the golden war hammer disappeared at a visible speed and finally became an ordinary war hammer. Han Fei sneered and said, I know the law of strength too. And to be honest, Im no worse than you in the use of the law of strength. Are you competing with me for the use of the power of law here? Chapter 2889 - 2889 Visitors From the Central Sea (1) 2889 Visitors From the Central Sea (1) After Han Fei became a Monarch, he had a rough understanding of some things. For example, the theory of the mutual attraction of the same Great Dao was not completely useless. For example, this persons law of strength was extremely similar to his. However, this space was sealed by the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, so the power of the law he possessed was limited. At this time, whoever had the strongest control of the law would have the initiative. Of course, the premise was that he had the ability to seal a certain space. Furthermore, he had to master the similar law as the other party. Han Fei kept this person because he wanted to make an experiment. At this moment, this person felt that all his power of the law in this space had been taken away by Han Fei. He looked shocked. Youre only at the Dao Proving Level. How can you suppress me in all aspects? Han Fei stroked his chin. Perhaps this is another advantage of the Extreme Dao! Extreme Dao? The mans face suddenly changed. An Extreme Dao cultivator? He almost cursed. Why was there no information about such important intelligence at all? Wasnt it nonsense to ask them to hunt an Extreme Dao cultivator of the same level? At the same level, only an Extreme Dao cultivator could suppress an Extreme Dao cultivator. Han Fei smiled coldly. So, I really want to know, are you people all at your level, or are there Carefree-Level Monarchs? The mans face was all dark. Han Fei, even if youre an Extreme Dao cultivator, youre alone. Do you know how many people have come to kill you? Han Fei smiled and said, Haha, when have the people of the Void Temple been afraid of human sea tactics? I have a simple question for you. Are you targeting my identity as a disciple of the Void Temple or the human race? Or both? Do you think Ill tell you? Han Fei put on a smile. Actually, it doesnt matter to me whether you tell me or not. I kept you just to facilitate soul searching. Steal~ Between this persons eyebrows, his Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon, a Triangular Cauldron, appeared. However, when he heard Han Fei say Steal again, he was shocked to find that his Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon had lost contact with him. When Han Fei shouted Steal again, his mind was already blurred. Han Fei kept this person alone just to search his soul. At this moment, he pressed his palm between this persons eyebrows, causing his seven orifices to bleed and his Star Bead to shake. He pulled out the Void Lines. Although this person was somewhat conscious, he was shocked to find that his soul was seriously injured and he couldnt control himself. Han Fei successfully saw some information. Jade Cauldron Sect, Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei read some information. This person was indeed from the Central Sea Divine Realm. This Jade Cauldron Sect had once been swept by Senior Brother Lei Heng, but they couldnt beat Lei Heng, so they wanted to vent their anger on him. Han Fei sneered. If you cant beat Lei Heng, can you definitely beat me? What kind of logic is this? If you really want to capture me, you should at least send some Carefree-Level Monarchs, right? Do you think you can take me down by sending a few peak-level Dao Provers who think they are very strong? You Jade Cauldron Sect just deserves to be swept! From this persons memories, Han Fei saw that there seemed to be a lot of people who were going to besiege him. Just the people they met seemed to be from seven or eight powers. There were still many powers that they didnt meet. Each power seemed to have sent two or three Monarchs, and there were even several Carefree-Level Monarchs among them. Of course, none of them were Immortal-level. Perhaps they knew that if they really sent Immortal-level powerhouses over, they would probably be close to being wiped out. This was the rule established by the Void Temple. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt find the answer he wanted to find. This person was here for him. But he wanted to know who didnt want the human race to rise. In history, the human race had risen more than once. After the rise, the human race would definitely not be weak. Even so, the human race still declined. Behind this, there must be a terrifying and powerful power. They tried their best to let the human race decline. How could they let the human race rise again? Therefore, he had to find the source of the enemy, or he would be in a passive position. Since you dont know, let me find the next batch. After Han Fei revived a piece of the blood corpse of the guy he had killed with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, he collected the corpses of the three of them into his Origin Star. After all, it was the Origin Stars of Dao Provers. There were countless resources on them. It wouldnt be good to waste them for nothing. It would take a long time for the human race to consume these resources. Buzz! Boom Boom Boom Removing the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique, three Great Dao cracks appeared in a row. This couldnt be helped. The Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique could last at most three days. Regardless of whether Han Fei removed the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique or not, if he wanted to continue hunting, there would definitely be a Great Dao crack. In that case, he might as well remove the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. He wanted to see how many people were coming to cause trouble for him. At the same time. In the periphery of the Chaotic Wasteland, hundreds of people flew out of the void one after another. Three Great Dao cracks in a row. It seems that three people have been killed! Hes out. Someone concluded that Han Fei had already left the Chaotic Wasteland. They had been guarding here for a hundred years and nothing happened. However, today, three Monarchs had died one after another. They could only guess that Han Fei had come out. After all, they didnt have any other enemies here. Chapter 2890 - 2890 Visitors From the Central Sea (2) 2890 Visitors From the Central Sea (2) Someone said, Dont panic. These three people died in an instant, which means that the person who attacked is very strong. He has the strength to instantly kill three Monarchs. Han Fei hasnt proven Dao yet. Even if he has, even if he is a disciple of the Void Temple, even if he has had the strength of the Carefree realm in just a hundred years, its impossible for him to instantly kill three Monarchs. Thats right. None of the people who came to hunt Han Fei are weak. Otherwise, they wouldnt be qualified to participate in this siege. Therefore, anyone who can kill the three people in a row has to be at least peak-level Carefree or even Immortal-level Monarch. Did Han Fei have other helpers? Whether he has helpers or not, lets go there and take a look. This time, more than one or two powers are besieging him. When the time comes, as long as many powerhouses temporarily join forces, I dont believe that person has the ability to deal with so many people alone. Besides, even if the other party is an Immortal-level Monarch, heh, we still have ways to deal with him. Those who came from the Central Sea Divine Realm all the way here to hunt Han Fei were either elites sent out or real Heavenly Talents who took the initiative to come over. These people had seen many big scenes and many of them were top powerhouses. Of course, they knew how powerful the Void Temple was, but in history, there was no shortage of strong masters from the Void Temple who died. Some tribulations had to be transcended, and those who didnt survive all died in the long river of time. Han Fei knew that before him, there were more people in the Void Temple. However, some people died in the Sea of Stars, and some died before they grew up in the Sea Realm. At this moment, Han Fei had killed three Monarchs in a row, but he didnt leave, nor did he want to leave. They wouldnt give him the chance to hunt them one by one. Up to now, Han Fei had only hunted Dao Provers alone a few times. Most of the time, he fought them head-on. Therefore, he was prepared to have a good fight. Whether or not he should run away depended on whether or not he could fight. Of course, he didnt just stand there and wait. As a special space mastered by only a few people taking the Great Dao of Space, the Void World was still useful. In less than half an hour, seven people arrived in a row. This time, it seemed that the strong masters of three powers had gathered, because their clothes were different. Han Fei saw that three of them were brawny, with bare arms, thick arms, and bulging muscles that were hard and solid like pieces of hard ore. There were also two women. They were thin, but their battle suits were quite special. They were dressed in black leather, with silver accessories hanging from their hair. Their wrists and ankles were protected with special protection. There was barbed soft armor on their shoulders and backs. They looked like gangsters. This type didnt look like a strength-type, nor did they have the temperament of a sword cultivator. Han Fei was more inclined to think that they were strong masters who cultivated the soul. As for the other two, one was carrying a zither and the other was holding a flute. Needless to say, these two people were obviously soul-attackers and were definitely not weak. If these two people were very weak and could be easily approached, they might be instantly killed by a random Dao Prover. However, they appeared here, which meant that they were confident that not everyone could approach them. The fact that they had such confidence meant that their soul attack techniques were very powerful. Seeing all this from the Void World, Han Fei thought that these people were really varied. He didnt know that there were so many Monarchs in the Sea Realm. Han Fei felt that he should have a chance to sneak attack these people, but he only had one chance. Therefore, it was very important to sneak attack who. He thought for a moment and made up his mind. The seven of them rushed along without talking. Suddenly, extremely minute void fluctuations appeared. The three sturdy men hadnt noticed it yet, but the zither player suddenly turned around and snapped his fingers. The mystic sound was like a knife, shattering the void. At this moment, he had already held the zither with one hand and was about to fiddle with the zither strings. His reaction was so fast that Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. What a keen guy. The cultivator holding the flute reacted almost at the same time as the person playing the zither. The person didnt play the flute at all. With a slight movement of his lips and teeth, a melodious flute sound appeared between the heavens and the earth. Not only that, but his eyes emitted purple light. They were actually hallucinating pupils. Before Han Fei arrived, the world had been refreshed as if devils and gods had descended. In the void, there were giants who seemed to be playing music and trying to disturb Han Fei. Then, the two women realized what was going on. Before the three men had the time to turn their heads, iron shields appeared on their bodies. Formless Infinity Sword. Faced with these seven people, Han Fei certainly wouldnt be careless. He could find three people to practice with, but it didnt mean he would find seven people to practice with. These seven people should be the kind of people who were extremely confident in their strength since they were the first to arrive. Otherwise, whose first reaction would be to rush here when they saw three Great Dao cracks suddenly appear? Shouldnt their first reaction be to join forces with others? But these seven people came too quickly. Facts had proven that they were indeed very strong, as could be seen from the zither player. Roar! Han Fei roared like a dragon. At this moment, he activated his Great Dao and the path of invincibility appeared. His eyes were golden and his strength and speed had definitely climbed to the peak of the Carefree Level. Chapter 2891 - 2891 Visitors From the Central Sea (3) 2891 Visitors From the Central Sea (3) He ignored the music that filled the sky, the mystic sounds played by the zither player, and the soul stings shot out by the two womens hair. Swish ~ Formless Infinity Sword, Time Arcane Technique, Ragnarok, Invincible Fighting Intent Han Fei activated all his great techniques. The person holding the flute was shocked. The moment his eyes met Han Feis, he knew that this person was not affected by his hallucinating pupils at all. Furthermore, the flutes sound was shattered, and the soul sound couldnt stop Han Fei at all. Furthermore, Han Feis speed was too fast. It was too late for him to continue playing the flute. The center of his eyebrows flashed. However, he didnt intend to launch a Star Bead attack. Instead, he instantly summoned a giant clam. He knew that there was no time for the Star Bead to launch an attack. At this moment, if he wanted to survive, he could only sacrifice his Companion Spirit. Crack! Puff! The Companion Spirit was pierced through by the sword and couldnt resist it at all. The person didnt expect that his carapace, which was comparable to an ultra-quality godly weapon, couldnt withstand even a single blow from the sneak attacker. Carefree Level? In the next moment, a jade flute appeared between this persons eyebrows. It was naturally his Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon. He had no choice but to buy time. But to his surprise, the moment the Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon appeared, it disappeared and appeared on Han Feis side. Soul Explosion. Seeing that there was no time to use the Star Bead to defend against the enemy, this person chose the most straightforward way, which was to block Han Fei with the power of the Soul Explosion. However, in his eyes, Han Fei ignored the infinite power of the soul explosion and had already reached the center of his eyebrows. How is that possible? This person was a little surprised. Why did this person break his four life-saving methods in a row? Why? Pfft! Ding ding ding! Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Feis attack succeeded, but in the end, he was delayed by the Companion Spirit. It was during this period of time that thousands of mystic sounds slashed at him, causing his soul to be shaken. As for the two women, dozens of fine needles shot out of their hair and pierced through the barrier of Han Feis invincible will. Swish! In an instant, Han Fei advanced instead of retreating. No matter who this flute-holding powerhouse was, he would definitely die at this moment. However, this zither player was a problem. This persons reaction was too fast and his soul power was extremely strong. Although he wasnt an Extreme Daoist, his strength wasnt at the Dao Proving Level at all, but the Carefree Level. At this moment, the distance between him and the zither master was extremely short. This was the best time to kill him. Although this person retreated immediately, Han Fei followed him like a shadow, and a pair of scissors appeared in his hand. The moment the zither player saw the scissors, he knew that something was wrong. The enemy was determined to attack him despite the attacks of two Monarchs and even took out a pair of scissors. It couldnt be simple. Crack! Sure enough, in the next moment, the zither player felt that he had lost his speed. But at the same time, the terrifying energy from between the zither players eyebrows rushed straight at Han Fei. Different from the flute holder, Han Feis first target was the flute holder. He died because Han Fei attacked too quickly and had too many means. But the zither player was different. After seeing Han Feis hunting skills, he was already preparing to launch a Star Bead attack. If Han Fei could kill the flute holder, he could kill him. He had to be prepared. When Han Fei took out the scissors, he knew that Han Fei was going to attack, so he released the Star Bead Strike without hesitation. At the same time, he lost the law of speed and was sent flying. Bang! Han Feis figure was sent flying by the blow. Even an Immortal-level Monarch would avoid the Star Bead Strike of a Carefree-Level Monarch unless necessary. After all, the Star Bead Strike mobilized the power of the whole Origin Star and released terrifying energy. What a strong body. A woman exclaimed. Han Fei was hit by the zither players Star Bead Strike, but he could still put his hands together in front of him to block it. His body was golden and his defense was not broken. This is a good chance! The three men attacked at the same time. Three terrifying fist marks crushed the void around Han Fei who was sent flying. Soul power surged on this fist mark, and the fist mark was almost made of laws. The three of them worked together, determined to take Han Fei down in one fell swoop. The zither player was slightly relieved. What a horrible enemy! He was almost killed. It was a pity that his good friend was killed before he could see his enemy clearly. However, in the next moment, the zither players expression suddenly changed. He wanted to move, but a sword light instantly pierced out from the back of his head. Only then did he know that there were two enemies. Unfortunately, he didnt know that his extremely fast Star Bead Strike only repelled a clone. Twin in one. Buzz! Han Fei picked up the bodies of the zither player and the flute holder and then appeared in front of the remaining five people. At this moment, the five of them were shocked. Damn it, why was he here? Was the guy they were attacking just now fake? Hehe Everyone, are you looking for me? Han Fei sneered, and the five people opposite him felt their scalps tingle. This person was so strong. In less than a second, he had killed a Carefree-Level Monarch and a peak-level Dao Prover. These were freaks from the Absolute Sound Mountain! Each of them was monsters with extremely powerful soul power and terrifying fighting intent. But two of such monsters were killed in an instant. Standing in a triangle, the three men didnt want to fight Han Fei anymore, because they found that Han Fei seemed to be terrifyingly strong. Chapter 2892 - 2892 Visitors From the Central Sea (4) 2892 Visitors From the Central Sea (4) One of them said, We just need to hold you back for a while. Then you wont be able to escape. In other words, this person was telling Han Fei that if he didnt run now, the other Monarchs would arrive and he wouldnt be able to escape. Han Fei didnt speak, but a black raven suddenly appeared on his shoulder. Not good! The Emperor Sparrow In the next moment, the eyes of the three men turned bloodshot and they began to attack each other. Run! The remaining two women finally confirmed the identity of the visitor. Wasnt it Han Fei, the target of their trip? However, Han Fei was unbelievably strong and had amazing means. Just now, their Soul Slaying Spikes failed to pierce through Han Fei. Just as they passed through the invincible golden light, they were blocked by gravel. Now, two of his allies were gone, and only the two of them were left. It was too dangerous to fight such a monster. However, at this moment, the sky turned dark, and the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array appeared again. Sorry, its too late for you to leave now. Seeing this, the two girls knew that they had nowhere to retreat. Han Fei had already forced them to a dead end. One of them said, If we dont kill the three of them now, when we break free, it will be a five-on-one situation. Han Fei smiled. Test me out? Let me tell you clearly, the three of them wont wake up. Do you think anyone can wake up from the curse of the Emperor Sparrow? Immediately, the hearts of the two women sank. One Han Fei was already difficult enough to deal with, and now there was the Emperor Sparrow. The two of them exchanged a look. Persist for a hundred seconds. Someone will definitely come. One of the women said, We can quit this battle. Besides, we can tell you whatever you want to know. However, Han Fei condensed a sword with two fingers and smiled faintly. Sorry, I dont want to hear it now. If you want to stall for time, try it! Han Fei took action and swept over. The two womens bodies trembled at the same time, and tens of thousands of silver needles burst out from every corner of their bodies. Shoot! Hidden weapons? Han Fei didnt notice that the two women were covered in hidden weapons. At this moment, these silver needles intertwined into a net, each of which was attached with soul power and shot crazily at Han Fei. No, its definitely not as simple as hidden weapons. From the moment the two women attacked him just now, Han Fei had sensed that their way of attacking was very special. Their Soul Killing Technique had such powerful penetrative power that his Invincible Golden Body could actually be penetrated and he had to rely on the Star Sea Mystic Sand to resist it. Logically speaking, after he activated his Great Dao and the Invincible Eyes, not to mention Dao Provers, even a peak-level Carefree-Level Monarch wouldnt be able to penetrate his defense. Of course, Han Fei was referring to ordinary Carefree-Level cultivators, and these people were clearly extremely talented and combat-ready. Therefore, at this moment, the two women casually unleashed tens of thousands of Soul Sting Silver Needles. Each of them had powerful penetrative power. This kind of power couldnt be condensed immediately. Han Fei thought for a moment. If it were him, he definitely wouldnt be able to condense ten Soul Sting Silver Needles at the moment of battle. At the same time, even if he had the corresponding cultivation technique, it would be very impressive if he could condense ten of them. And these two women were only at the peak of the Dao Proving Level, which meant that their Soul Sting silver needles had been condensed in advance. Oh no, Han Feis heart did a flip. They had locked the Soul Killing Technique into these silver needles in advance. During the battle, they could use a large number of super powerful piercing silver needles to take down the enemy in one round. What an abnormal killing technique. Fortunately, I have both the Invincible Golden Body and the Star Sea Mystic Sand to protect me. Otherwise, I would have been tricked. But at this moment, tens of thousands of Soul Piercing Silver Needles were unleashed at the same time. Obviously, the two women realized how powerful Han Fei was, so they planned to heavily injure Han Fei in one go. If it were anyone else, even if they were at the peak of the Carefree Level, they might have been killed by this blow. If every needle was so penetrating and destructive, Han Fei felt that the Invincible Golden Body and the Star Sea Mystic Sand couldnt resist it at all. Therefore, Han Fei threw out a refined star without hesitation. The two girls turned green when they saw the refined star. Are you crazy? Explode! Rumble! This was a refined star of the Monarch realm, which these people could certainly recognize. At the Monarch level, the detonation of a refined star could be ten times or a hundred times more powerful than a Star Bead Strike. Therefore, when the two women saw how crazy Han Fei was, their hearts turned cold. At the moment the refined star was detonated, the coverage of the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array automatically shrank, and Han Fei was already outside the array. The dazzling light lasted for a long time in the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array. Han Fei waited for more than fifty seconds, but still didnt enter. He thought to himself, Let those people be tortured for a while longer! Besides, although this was a refined star of the Monarch realm and might be able to crush those people when it detonated, it was very likely that they would be reborn later. The Emperor Sparrow said, You can be so unscrupulous because your turtle shell is too high-leveled. In fact, if you take that blow head-on, you should be able to withstand it. Han Fei said, Why should I fight them head-on? There are still many enemies. I cant fight to the death with everyone. It will save me a lot of trouble. The Emperor Sparrow asked, Havent you reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level? In my inherited memories, if you want to advance from the Dao Proving Level to the Carefree Level, you have to have an epiphany. Han Fei asked, What is carefree? If you have inherited memories, can you directly cross this realm? Yes! Then the Emperor Sparrow continued, Everyones definition of being carefree is different. The most straightforward meaning is to be carefree in the world, watch the mortal world with a smile, dream about the nine heavens, and seek freedom. But not everyone can enter the Carefree Level with this mentality. Some people can also enter the Carefree Level with hatred. Their comprehension of being carefree is that they have gotten their revenge. Some people want something but cant get it, so they enter the Carefree Level when they get it. Some people are secluded and aloof. Entering the mortal world to experience the mortal world can help them enter the Carefree Level. Carefree is a kind of mentality and attitude. The easiest time to comprehend carefree is when youre in a life-or-death situation. When you have no choice, you can find out what you want most. Oh? Han Fei frowned. In a life-or-death situation? Wasnt this hunt the best opportunity? Chapter 2893 - 2893 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (1) 2893 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (1) Han Fei was tempted by the Emperor Sparrows words. He had cultivated in his Origin Star for 20,000 years and had enough resources to support himself. Now, he was firmly stuck at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. In fact, this was the necessary condition for him to break through to the Carefree Level. Now that the Emperor Sparrow had mentioned the key to the breakthrough, Han Fei actually had an epiphany. Without hesitation, Han Fei dove into the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array again, and a terrifying power swept across his body in an instant. He dispersed his invincible will and the Star Sea Mystic Sand and resisted it with his body alone. His skin turned red at a visible speed, but this baptism of power didnt really break Han Feis defense. But at this moment, the five people in the array were different. At this time, except for the three guys who were obviously body refiners who still had their bones left, the two women were directly blasted into pieces. However, they didnt die. The three men even woke up from the frenzy because of this. Although the explosion of a refined star was terrifying, as long as Monarchs tried their best to protect a wisp of soul or a wisp of flesh and blood, they could survive it. They could even clearly see that Han Fei had come in and weathered through the terrifying energy with his body. Dao Proving Level? At the same time, the five of them asked the same question. Is this the Dao Proving Level? How can the body of a Dao Prover be so strong? Not good. His Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone has probably been refined. How is it possible? How many years has it been? Unfortunately, no one gave them an answer. Han Fei used his finger as a sword, and every step he took was a sword. In the blink of an eye, all five of them perished, unable to resist at all. After storing the remains of the five people into his Origin Star, Han Fei didnt leave the range of the Turtle Shell Heaven Sealing Array but felt the baptism of these energies. Yes, his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone had been completely polished. It was precisely because his realm, body, and soul had reached a limit that Han Fei was going to leave the Chaotic Wasteland to seek a new breakthrough. There was no point in cultivating hard. Han Feis eyes were firm under the terrifying power. At this moment, it had been more than 70 seconds since Han Fei fought them. Finally, a second group of people arrived. There were a total of six people in this batch, but Han Fei knew that it was impossible for him to kill these six people in a sneak attack. Because there would definitely be more and more people coming soon, the only thing he could do was fight. At this moment, the six of them seemed to be a joint team of three powers. Someone said, Huh! The battle here is very intense, and there are no signs of transfer. It cant be! They spread out their perceptions. Suddenly, they saw a space appear out of nowhere, and a terrifying power swept out in an instant, rolling thousands of kilometers away. The six people bore the brunt of the blast and were all shaken back by the violent explosion. Watch out, someone is here. Rumble ~ Rumble ~ As one of them spoke, Great Dao cracks appeared in the sky one after another. All six of them looked horrified. As they retreated, a fist mark suddenly descended. This fist mark fused with the power of the explosion and used this power to erupt with greater power. The man didnt even have a chance to summon his spiritual beast before his Star Bead was shattered. Then, the remaining five people gathered together in shock. The guy is very strong. Lets not stay separately. Damn it, who is attacking? Why is he so strong? Rumble ~ Rumble ~ In the distance, the many Monarchs who were rushing over also looked shocked. Another eight consecutive Great Dao cracks? Were they serious? They believed that someone could kill three people in an instant, but killing eight people in an instant? They didnt believe it. If this person really had the strength to kill eight people in an instant, he would have swept through them in the past hundred years. Someone came to a realization. This person temporarily blocked the Heavenly Daos perception. He must have set up some kind of barrier. Even if they set up a barrier that blocks the Heavenly Dao, how long has it been since the last three people died? In less than a hundred seconds, they killed eight Monarchs. Im afraid theres more than one person here. Huh! What a strong energy fluctuation up ahead. Were here. Hiss! This One person? In the sky, the Great Dao cracks were intertwined. Where Han Fei was, energy swept in all directions. The sea was surging into the sky. These Monarchs saw that at the center of the explosion, a young man was bare-chested, and his long hair was fluttering. His body was full of vitality and fighting intent. The muscles on his body were tough and powerful, and his skin was hot red. He looked like a god of war revived from the explosion of stars. At this moment, as many as 19 Monarchs had arrived. Yes, in this short period of time, more and more Monarchs had come. Some might not have arrived yet, but the Monarchs with boundless vision had witnessed the man who was like a god of war at this moment. These people didnt attack, nor did Han Fei speak. More and more Monarchs were gathering around. Thirty people. 50 people. A hundred people. In the end, 132 Monarchs appeared here. Someone said, Is this guy who killed eleven Monarchs in a row? Is this guy Han Fei? Isnt it said that he has just proven Dao? But he is obviously already at the peak of the Dao Proving level! It doesnt matter if hes at the early or peak stage of the Dao Proving Level. Its already impossible for him to escape today. If he doesnt seek the help of the Void Temple, its impossible for him to survive. Chapter 2894 - 2894 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (2) 2894 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (2) Why didnt he run? Could it be that he was fishing and had actually set a trap? Thats impossible. The last disciple of the Void Temple, Lei Heng, is already at the peak of the Immortal Level. Furthermore, he hasnt really taken action in 30,000 years. We arent at the Immortal Level. How can the Void Temple interfere in this matter? Thats right. Did we bully them? They have so few people in the Void Temple. What has it got to do with us? This is the trial method of the Void Temple. Since they dare to play like this, they have to bear the price of death. He dares to show up before he grows up. He asked for it. Even if theres someone behind him, so what? Do you really think were the only ones here this time? How can there be no immortal-level powerhouses in the dark? While these people were discussing secretly, Han Fei twisted his head and sneered. Why, is everyone here? 132? Is that all? In fact, Han Fei still sensed that there seemed to be a few people who hadnt appeared. Perhaps they wanted to sit on the sidelines and watch the tigers fight? Someone shouted, Han Fei, you cant escape today. The Void Temple destroyed my sect in the past. Today, Ill make you people pay with blood. Han Fei sneered. Destroying your sect is actually giving you face. Since youre here today, Ill send you along. Its better if the entire sect stays together. A*shole. Someone raised his saber. Hes already dead meat. Dont bother talking to him. Lets just kill him together! Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. Hey! Im really curious. What grudge do I have against you? Did I slaughter your entire family, kill your parents, or abduct your daughter and steal your inheritance? Why did you suddenly come to kill me? You have to give me a reason! Someone said, The Void Temple once swept across the Central Sea Divine Realm and killed along the way. This is a feud. This is the reason. Han Fei curled his lips. Ridiculous. If you didnt do anything bad, why would the Void Temple want to kill you? Im sure you didnt do anything good before. A*shole. Humph, go to hell! Han Fei sneered in his heart. This was just an excuse. They couldnt have risked their lives to come here to kill me just for this, right? If they really hated the Void Temple so much, his senior brothers and sisters might have long killed them. How could they let them jump around here? At this moment, the voice of the Emperor Sparrow sounded in Han Feis heart. Ill give you a reason. Most of these people who are at the peak of the Dao Proving Level have no grudges with you, but they want to reach a higher state of mind and break through to the Carefree Level in one fell swoop by killing you. Think about it, how glorious is it to kill a disciple of the Void Temple? If they succeed, they can brag about it for the rest of their lives. Therefore, with such a different state of mind, it would be easier for them to enter the Carefree Level, which is indeed a good way to break through to the Carefree Level. I see. Han Fei asked again, Then what about the Carefree Level powerhouses here? There werent many Carefree Level cultivators here, but there were still as many as 38. Among them, at least half were at the peak of the Carefree Level. The Emperor Sparrow said, Most likely, the Carefree-Level Monarchs really have a grudge against you. This is because its meaningless for them to kill you. Although its worth bragging, there wont be any help to their mental state, so the possibility is that they hate you or have other motives. Han Fei knew that there must be something wrong with the Carefree Level cultivators who came today. If these people werent here for revenge, it could only be because of the human race. Some of them didnt want the human race to rise. The best way to stop the human race from rising was to kill him, the Human Emperor. At this moment, a door of light opened in the void, and a young cultivator walked out. He was wearing a white robe and holding a long sword, his eyes cold. Yi Wulang? Han Fei knew this person. He was a strong master from the Gate of Heaven. He once besieged him at the periphery of the Divine Capital Dynasty. But when Senior Brother Azure Dragon appeared, this guy chickened out. Yi Wulang was quite shocked to see Han Fei again. He couldnt imagine how fast Han Fei had grown. In less than 200 years, this guy had grown from the late-stage Star Transformation Realm to the peak of the Dao Proving Level. This speed was simply unbelievable. Yes, others didnt know, but the Heavenly Race did. Han Feis initial strength wasnt even at the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. However, Yi Wulang didnt know that Han Fei had just entered the Star Transformation Realm near the Divine Capital Dynasty. But whether Yi Wulang knew more or not, he only knew that Han Fei had to die. This guy had grown too fast and was decisive. Besides, he was the Human Emperor. Once the human race rose, with such a Human Emperor, it would be difficult for anyone in the East Sea Divine Realm to compete with the human race except for the Divine Capital Dynasty. No matter which era it was, the rise of a huge race was inevitably accompanied by the decline of other races. The Gate of Heaven had a deep grudge with Han Fei, so whether they were willing or not, they had to stand on the opposite side of Han Fei. Yi Wulang said, Im Yi Wulang, from the Gate of Heaven in the East Sea Divine Realm. Nice to meet you. The Gate of Heaven has a feud with Han Fei. This child reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level from the late-stage Star Transformation Realm in just two hundred years. Im afraid that it was mostly because of the Spring of Life he snatched from the Gate of Heaven. Today, Ill attack him first. If I can successfully take him down, you wont have to offend the Void Temple again. Chapter 2895 - 2895 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (3) 2895 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (3) Yi Wulang seemed to be for the benefit of others, but in fact, he was implying that Han Feis foundation couldnt have been so strong after only two hundred years of cultivation. Besides, he implied that Han Fei could only cultivate so fast with the help of the Spring of Life. It gave everyone an illusion that Han Fei was actually weak. However, most people in the field were still sober. At this moment, they sneered in their hearts, thinking that Yi Wulang was talking nonsense. Han Feis strength was definitely not fake. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to kill 11 Monarchs in a row. If Yi Wulang really wanted to attack first, why did he have to say so much nonsense? He was just putting on a show. Then, a clear voice came from the sky. Theres no need for a Carefree Level cultivator to attack first. This is a battle of the Dao Provers after all. If the Dao Provers havent been defeated, how can you attack first? A blue phoenix flew over from the sky. A woman walked out of the phoenix carriage, holding a porcelain bottle in her slender hand. She was dressed in a long, sleeveless dress, and her white dress fluttered. On her cold and beautiful face, what was most attractive was her clear eyes. Many people were shocked. Someone said in a low voice, Zhao Qianqian from the Flying Immortal Tower, who used to be the seventh place on the God Roll, has appeared now after thirty thousand years? While someone was surprised, someone looked into the void. Look, thats Mirage. A palace phantom appeared in the sky. A young man wearing a purple-and-gold crown, flying cloud shoes, and a white crane cloak stepped down from the clouds with a sword in his hand. Someones expression changed slightly. Mirage, Ye Tianren, the peerless sword cultivator who used to rank fifth on the God Roll. Hes here too? As soon as this happened, the sky shook, and someone said, Look, the clouds are moving in all directions, and the Qi and blood cover the sky. The fist sect is also here. Boom ~ A golden figure descended from the sky and hit the sea with a bang. Ripples spread out for thousands of kilometers under his feet. Then, he saw a burly bald man who was golden all over like a celestial being. This person had three bronze bracelets on each wrist. His fists were shining brightly from time to time. Im Pei Qiannan from the Fist Sect, the former eighth place on the God Roll. It seems that every sect has sent all their Heavenly Talents to deal with Han Fei! Someone said in a low voice, Theyre famous, but these people rarely appear after proving Dao. Now they all want to step on Han Fei to rise to the top. Let them have a try. Apart from Pei Qiannan, the other two were followed by two Carefree Level cultivators. They must be their guardians. Zhao Qianqian was cold, Ye Tian was arrogant, and Pei Qiannan was fierce. They looked quite extraordinary. The three of them just nodded at each other, but they were not cultivators on the God Roll from the same era and didnt know each other well. Ye Tianren ignored the others and took the lead to say, Are you Han Fei? A disciple of the Void Temple? Han Fei didnt answer. Ye Tianren waited for a few seconds, his face dark. Not even bothering to answer him, this person was humiliating him. Ye Tianren continued to maintain his arrogant attitude and said, Why? Are you a mute? Upon hearing this, many people present were shocked. This was a blatant provocation. However, according to Ye Tians personality, this seemed to be normal. While these people were waiting for Han Feis reaction, Han Fei gently grinned, put on a teasing smile, and said in a slightly hoarse voice, There must be something wrong with your f*cking eyes. What are you talking about? If I werent Han Fei, why would you have surrounded me? Vulgar. Ye Tianren snorted coldly, his indifferent eyes as if looking at a dead person. Zhao Qianqian slightly frowned, as if she felt that Han Feis words didnt match his identity. She said, I dont know where your confidence comes from. There are 139 Monarchs here. Even if there are only 39, can you block them? So, why are you pretending to be mysterious? Han Fei smiled. Why dont you come and have a try to see if Im pretending to be mysterious? Click, click~ You talk too much nonsense. Bang! The space was shattered by someones foot, and a ray of light suddenly appeared. Only the afterimage of Pei Qiannan was still in place. In front of Han Fei, the space converged and squeezed, and the fist mark sucked the power of the Heavenly Dao hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, forming a shock wave that was like a star that suddenly jumped over. Rumble! Everyone present was shocked by Pei Qiannans attack. So strong! Zhao Qianqian frowned slightly, and Ye Tianrens pupils were constricted. They seemed to be judging Pei Qiannans strength. As for the others, they felt that he deserved his fame. Not only did this persons fist mark contain a powerful law, but there was also an unparalleled dominance and bloodthirsty courage. The space suddenly exploded and collapsed in an instant. The surrounding waves were upside down, and chaotic energy surged back from the endless void with astonishing power. As expected of a powerhouse on the God Roll! Faced with this blow, no one present dared to say that they could easily withstand it. Most of the people even thought that they might not be able to withstand this blow in time because Pei Qiannans speed was too fast. It was difficult to imagine that the Fist Sect, which focused on body refinement, could be so fast. However, in the collapsing and dense spatial cracks, Pei Qiannan left as quickly as he came. Everyone saw Pei Qiannan flying back. There was only a bone left on his entire arm, and his Dao bone was full of cracks. logo Chapter 2896 - 2896 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (4) 2896 Crushing Those on the God Roll with One Hand (4) What followed was a scorching fist mark. It was obviously not Pei Qiannans fist mark, so it could only be Han Feis. Bang! Without a word, Pei Qiannan punched again with his left hand. With a loud bang, Pei Qiannan shattered the void and flew millions of kilometers away in an instant. His left hand was completely fleshless, and the bones of his hand were also full of cracks. In the next moment, Han Fei stepped on the broken space cracks and walked out of the endless void with a calm expression. Is he really a Heavenly Talent from the Central Sea Divine Realm? And hes on the God Roll. How dare he attack me when he is only halfway through the Extreme Dao? Even if you win and enter the Carefree Level, youll just be a piece of trash. Gulp! So strong! Extreme Dao? Pei Qiannan is an Extreme Dao cultivator? Then Han Fei Zhao Qianqian and Ye Tianren looked solemn. In their hearts, it was the same word, strong. Before they came, they didnt think much of it. They only felt that although Han Fei was a disciple of the Void Temple, he hadnt grown up for long. As for them, they had already stayed in the Dao Proving Level for tens of thousands of years. How could they be inferior to this guy who had only proven Dao less than a hundred years ago? Impossible! Zhao Qianqian and Ye Tianren had the same thought at the same time. There was no one in this world who could grow up so terrifyingly fast. He had walked the road of tens of thousands of years in a hundred years. In such a situation, either there was a problem with the information they had obtained, or the Time Temple. They thought of the possibility of time acceleration. Only in this way could it explain why Han Fei could be so strong now. Historically, the Void Temple had produced many strong masters, but none of them had grown as fast as Han Fei. It wasnt just Zhao Qianqian and Ye Tianren who thought of this. Many people seemed to have guessed that. If it were the Six Divine Time Techniques, it was indeed possible for Han Fei to grow to such a level in such a short period of time. However, didnt the Void Temple value trials? Besides, according to the information they knew, although the Void Temple and the Time Temple werent enemies, the Time Temple wasnt strong enough to nurture disciples for the Void Temple, right? Some people who knew something about the Time Temple even calculated that anyone who could accelerate time by a hundred times was at least a Great Monarch from the Time Temple. Those who could accelerate a hundred years to thirty thousand years were definitely Great Monarchs. Otherwise, it was impossible. Of course, it was also possible that Han Feis cultivation speed was indeed fast, but even so, it would take at least a powerhouse at the peak of the Longevity Realm of the Time Temple to help Han Fei cultivate for a hundred years to reach this level, right? The limit they could accept was 10,000 years, and it would take Han Fei at least 10,000 years to cultivate to this level. At this moment, only Pei Qiannan, who was fighting Han Fei, knew how terrifying Han Fei was. Although the punch just now didnt use his full strength, it still contained 80% of his absolute strength. But even such a powerful attack couldnt shake Han Fei at all. Yes, just now, the other party only extended a single hand and threw a punch. His punch silenced the void with devastating power. Clang! At that moment, Ye Tianrens sword began to tremble as if it was about to be unsheathed. Pei Qiannan roared, Stop! Im not done yet! Ye Tianren pressed his hand against the air to stabilize the unstoppable sword intent and said proudly, Are the people of the Fist Sect all fools? Youve already been defeated. One more blow. Pei Qiannan roared, and the bronze bracelets on his wrist began to clink. His flesh and blood returned, and his arms were shining gold. Roar! Pei Qiannan stepped on the sea, and the huge tide soared into the sky. He opened his arms and held the infinite seawater, trying to condense it into a punch with the power of the seawater. Han Fei thought to himself, This idiot is really reckless! Of course Pei Qiannan is strong. How can anyone who walked the Extreme Dao be weak? At least, he deserves to be on the God Roll. What Han Fei didnt like was that those b*stards from the Central Sea Divine Realm thought too highly of him. They sent so many strong masters at the beginning. Did they really intend to kill him in one fell swoop? Or, did they want to force him to use the void mark once? Yes, Han Fei was sure that someone was definitely targeting the void mark. They knew that the void mark could only be used three times. He had already used it once in the Divine Capital Dynasty. In the Chaotic Wasteland, although he didnt use it, outsiders didnt know! The Queen of Horror definitely wouldnt tell others. Therefore, many people guessed that Han Fei only had one chance left. And even if Han Fei used the void mark in such a battle and summoned the cultivators of the Void Temple, they wouldnt attack this group of people. This was because the Void Temple was usually reasonable. Since they were in the same realm, no matter how many people chased Han Fei, it was still a trial. Therefore, the people sent by the Central Sea Divine Realm this time were all elites, all Heavenly Talents, to force Han Fei to use the void mark. Han Fei grinned grimly. B*stards from the Central Sea Divine Realm, come on! Lets fight! Chapter 2897 - 2897 Enter the Carefree Level (1) 2897 Enter the Carefree Level (1) This time, Han Fei was no longer passively defending. Facing the punch that carried the power of the huge waves hundreds of thousands of kilometers long, he took the initiative to fight back. Since youre from the Fist Sect, Ill defeat you with my fist technique. When I punch out, the world will be destroyed. Han Feis punch was scarlet and terrifying. In the eyes of others, it was as if the world had collapsed and hell was burning. Although they didnt fight him, they still felt the overwhelming killing intent. For a fight between Extreme Dao cultivators, one step forward, even if you were defeated, your Dao heart would still be safe; one step back, your Dao heart would be covered in dust, and your opponent would definitely become an unsurmountable mountain in your heart. Pei Qiannan roared, his whole body shining with golden light. A Dharma Idol rose from behind him, and a Qilin appeared and fused between his eyebrows. He looked like a galloping beast. His combat power, soul, will, and many other aspects showed double growth. Without the heart of a strong master, who could enter the God Roll? The onlookers were also paying attention. They were all Heavenly Talents of their generation. Seeing this scene, their hearts were greatly shocked, but at the same time, they couldnt hide their excitement. Perhaps many people felt inferior to this blow, but this didnt mean that they were afraid. On the contrary, they felt that once they successfully participated in a battle of this level without dying, it would greatly benefit their growth. Rumble! Rumble! The power of the fist light swept across the world, and the billions of drops of water that splashed out either vaporized or exploded like rapid arrows. Crack Boom In the violent explosion and boom, at the opening of the broken endless void, everyone saw that three of the six bronze rings shattered, and three were sent flying thousands of kilometers away. As for Pei Qiannan, he bent his body like a shrimp and was sent flying into the sky. His two arms were gone. There was only less than a third of his flesh and blood still left. Now only his Dao bones were shining. Hiss ~ So strong. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei wanted to press on. Although Pei Qiannan walked the Extreme Dao, he hadnt finished walking it. Therefore, the blow just now not only crushed him physically, but also shattered a large number of his soul and pierced through his Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon. However, perhaps because Pei Qiannan was indeed a Heavenly Talent of the Fist Sect, his Soul Suppressing Godly weapon was not weak and was an Acquired Spiritual Treasure. Therefore, if the World Destruction Fist couldnt kill him, Han Fei would just punch him again. However, just when Han Fei was about to launch another attack, a mysterious jade hand formed a strange seal in the sky. A Dao pattern array hovered in the sky, as if it wanted to press Han Fei down. An array master? Someone who could condense an array of this level was definitely not an ordinary person. Han Fei glanced around and saw that Zhao Qianqian was already standing in the air, forming seals with one hand and attacking indifferently. Fuse! Han Feis eyes turned black and white in an instant. He activated the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes and found the core of the array in a flash. Bang! The Dao pattern seal array, like a mirror, instantly shattered. Huh ~ Zhao Qianqians eyes flashed, as if she was a little surprised that Han Fei instantly broke her seal array. Its his eyes. Behind Zhao Qianqian, a Carefree Level cultivator said, Its indeed a characteristic of the human race. If I remember correctly, those eyes are called Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, an extremely rare Pupil Spell. In history, it has only appeared a few times, but every time it appears, its owner is extremely powerful. Behind Ye Tianren, a guardian said, Tianren, this persons strength has far exceeded what we expected. With such strength, Im afraid he has reached the end of the Extreme Dao. Pei Qiannan alone cant defeat him. We Ye Tianren frowned. I dont want to bully you with numbers. The two guardians of Ye Tianren frowned. Tianren, were not here to fight. We cant let him escape! Ye Tianren was unmoved. With me here, he cant leave. Seeing that Ye Tianren was determined, the two guardians didnt say anything else. However, Zhao Qianqian was not as arrogant as Ye Tianren. She knew that there were only a few people here who could really stop Han Fei today. She had heard of Ye Tianrens personality and couldnt count on him. Pei Qiannan was the first to attack. If he was killed, not only would these peoples morale be affected, but it would also be completely possible for Han Fei to escape. Although there were still many Carefree Level cultivators present, in the eyes of the ultimate cultivators, the Carefree Level was not unreachable. Even she and Pei Qiannan were not afraid of Carefree-Level Monarchs. At this moment, Zhao Qianqians attack was blocked. She slightly poured out a crystal clear drop of water from the jade bottle in her hand. As soon as this drop of water appeared, gravity was lost in this world. Chaotic Original Water? Han Feis heart did a flip. Was it a coincidence or was he lucky? This woman actually poured out a drop of Chaotic Original Water. But the quality of this Chaotic Original Water seemed to be higher than his Infinity Water! The Infinity Water was only a high-quality godly weapon now. In fact, it was of little use to him now. However, the Chaotic Original Water that this woman took out instantly extracted the law of power in this world, causing the gravity here to be gone. This seemed to be at least an ultra-quality godly weapon-level Chaotic Original Water. Its mine. Han Feis eyes flashed, and he waved his hand in the air. The law of time shattered time and space. If you have the ability to extract the law of strength, then extract the laws in other timelines! Chapter 2898 - 2898 Enter the Carefree Level (2) 2898 Enter the Carefree Level (2) Sure enough, Han Fei stepped into another timeline. Then, Zhao Qianqians heart skipped a beat. She formed another seal with one hand and pressed it half a meter away from her. Bang! However, as soon as this seal technique array appeared, it was pierced through by a single blow. When Han Fei appeared and almost touched Zhao Qianqian, eight drops of Chaotic Original Water appeared in the jade bottle in a row. Plus the previous drop, there were nine drops. Every drop represented a law. At this moment, the nine drops of Chaotic Original Water condensed into an array shield in front of him. Bang! Han Feis attack didnt work. On the other side, Pei Qiannan had stabilized himself and his arms were recovering. Pei Qiannans seven orifices were bleeding. He quickly put a pill into his mouth and then his body crackled. He said to Zhao Qianqian, Thank you. Immediately, Pei Qiannan said, Human Emperor Han Feis strength has reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level. I admit that I lost, but unfortunately, today is not a sparring match. Since you have seen his strength, lets come at him together! Attack! Kill! Its absolutely justified to kill an Extreme Dao cultivator. Following Pei Qiannans words, some people had already taken action. Now with Pei Qiannan and Zhao Qianqian holding Han Fei back, it should be the best time for them to kill him. Otherwise, once these two people were defeated, no one could restrain Han Fei, and they would be easily targeted. To put it bluntly, they had already offended Han Fei, so they wouldnt hesitate to attack him. Han Fei didnt pay attention to this. Unfortunately, he didnt know that the bottle contained Chaotic Original Water. If he had known, he would have long snatched it with the Void Stealing Technique. Now the Chaotic Original Water had been released, and there were a total of nine drops. He could only grab three drops at a time with the Void Stealing Technique. This wouldnt do. Once the Void Stealing Technique was exposed, this woman would definitely collect them into her body. Han Fei took out a heavy hammer. In an instant, thousands of hammer shadows appeared. Boom Boom Boom Boom He activated the Ultimate Hammer. No matter how many laws there were in the few drops of Chaotic Original Water, they couldnt be used at all. Once a law appears, Ill just shatter it. However, Zhao Qianqian wasnt someone easy to deal with. Her pupils turned white as she tried to send a wisp of her soul into Han Fei and his Origin Star. However, this might be the most regretful move Zhao Qianqian had ever made in her life. This was because she thought that Han Feis physique was very strong, even Pei Qiannan was no match for him, and he might have already reached the peak of the Extreme Dao, so the power of his soul would inevitably weaken. This should be her attacking direction. In the face of an enemy of this level, she was obviously digging her own grave by competing with Han Fei in physique or technique. Besides, Zhao Qianqian didnt take the path of body refinement in the first place. What made her strong was her soul. Although Zhao Qianqian knew that Han Fei must have a Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon, she was not worried. She suddenly opened her mouth and shouted, Soul Restriction. In the next moment, Han Fei felt a magnificent soul power rush into the center of his eyebrows. To be honest, Han Fei was shocked. Up to now, he had never encountered anyone who couldnt wait to let their soul power drill into his mind. In the next moment, the Demon Purification Pot moved. Han Fei didnt even need to erase these wisps of soul before they were caught by the small vines. Zhao Qianqians expression suddenly changed drastically. You, how is it possible? Puff ~ Zhao Qianqians blood splashed across the sky, not because Han Fei attacked her, but because of the backlash as her soul power was broken. Not good! Young Master. The two Carefree Level cultivators were waiting to watch the show, but in the next moment, what awaited them was the backlash on Zhao Qianqian. Kill her while shes down! Steal, steal, steal Han Fei was excited. If he used the Void Stealing Technique on the Chaotic Original Water, he could only get three drops of Chaotic Original Water at most. But if he killed Zhao Qianqian, he could take all the nine drops of Chaotic Original Water. This amount of Chaotic Original Water was obviously not as simple as an ultra-quality godly weapon. It might even be able to upgrade to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qianqians Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon appeared. It was a bronze seal that looked extraordinary. However, no matter how extraordinary the bronze seal was, it could only be stolen by the Void Stealing Technique. The first time the Void Stealing Technique was activated, a copper seal was summoned. The second time Void Stealing Technique was activated, the Copper Seal was stolen. The third time the Void Stealing Technique was activated, its target was Zhao Qianqians consciousness. When Han Fei stole Zhao Qianqians consciousness, he clearly felt a strong soul power trying to counterattack him, trying to compete for the power of the Void Stealing Technique. However, his current strength was at the peak of the Dao Proving Level, on the same level as Zhao Qianqian. In terms of Extreme Dao Balance, his soul power had also reached the upper limit of Extreme Dao. This was not something Zhao Qianqian could break free from. Therefore, even Zhao Qianqian, who was once a strong master on the God Roll, failed to break free from the power of the Void Stealing Technique. He used the Void Stealing Technique three times in one breath. Although the two Carefree Level cultivators had already taken action, ten thousand God Sealing Spears appeared around Han Fei and blocked the two of them. Unless everyone here attacked together, it was impossible for them to break his God Sealing Spear Array in a second. And this second was already enough for him. Han Fei had planned to go on a killing spree this time, but the woman was unlucky enough to be the first to be killed by him. logo Chapter 2899 - 2899 Enter the Carefree Level (3) 2899 Enter the Carefree Level (3) At this moment, many people had already taken action. Including the two Carefree Level cultivators, only ten thousand God Sealing Spears could only withstand a few seconds. Therefore, Han Fei had no intention of taking this woman as a hostage. He activated the Ultimate Hammer, the Ragnarok, and Dao of Slaughter God in an instant. Bam! Bam! Bam! After a series of bombardments, Zhao Qianqian was smashed into a bloody mess, and the ultra-quality godly weapon-level battle suit on her body finally couldnt withstand it. Just as this ultra-quality godly weapon was shattered and Han Fei was about to launch a fatal blow, a pearl pendant under Zhao Qianqians neck suddenly flashed. Huh? Shocked, Han Fei retreated quickly and grabbed the nine uncontrollable drops of Chaotic Original Water. Bang! Then he only felt a strong counterforce. A phantom appeared, which was the will of a strong master. The phantom counterattacked, and the terrifying power was so fast that Han Fei was poked by a finger. BAM! Clang! The gravel splashed and the Star Sea Mystic Sand was shattered. Then, Han Feis body completely cracked, and the outer skin armor formed by the Star Sea Mystic Sand fell off. The power of an Immortal-level Monarch? Han Feis eyes turned cold. These b*stards were confident that they wouldnt die, so they were so fearless. Furthermore, those life-saving methods might have been set up on purpose. Some powerhouses had guessed that Zhao Qianqian and the others were no match for Han Fei, so they set up such life-saving methods to unleash their immortal-level strength to attack him. It was good if they could kill him, and even if they couldnt, they could heavily injure him and create opportunities for these people to kill him. How is that possible? He blocked the attack of an immortal-level cultivator? The two Carefree Level cultivators who were bombarding the God Sealing Spear Array looked horrified. In the next moment, someone said, Theres a scale in front of him. Han Fei bared his teeth. Fortunately, he had the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile, which could block a blow from a Great Monarch and block the attacks of an immortal-level powerhouse for more than ten seconds. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured. However, since this immortal-level blow didnt work on him, he wouldnt be the one to die. Han Fei put his hands together, held the giant hammer, and smashed it down with the power of thousands of hammers. Stop! How dare you! Bang! Zhao Qianqian didnt even wake up before she was smashed into ashes. Yes, at this moment, Han Fei didnt consider putting Zhao Qianqians corpse into his Origin Star. If he didnt kill her now, he wouldnt have a chance in the next second. Rumble! In the sky, a Great Dao crack appeared. No one here had expected that the first to die among so many people would be a strong cultivator on the God Roll. It could be said that Zhao Qianqian was very strong, but in this battle, she might not even be able to exert 30% of her strength. Even Zhao Qianqian herself had never thought that she would end her path of cultivation in such a way. Pei Qiannan was shocked. Ye Tianrens sword hummed and tried to fly out of the scabbard. They knew that Zhao Qianqian couldnt be so weak. In fact, judging from the way Zhao Qianqian attacked, they even felt that she could suppress Han Fei. After all, with her graceful figure, floating in the sky, forming seals with one hand, and the Chaotic Water dripping from the Purified Bottle, she looked like a Heavenly Talent of the Heavenly Talents. Crack! Boom ~ At this time, the God Sealing Spear Array was finally broken, and Han Fei had already put away the Chaotic Original Water and the small seal. Roar! How dare you kill a Heavenly Talent of our Flying Immortal Tower? Youre asking to be killed! Kill! At this time, more than fifty strong masters attacked at the same time. But this time, Han Fei didnt use the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile. These scales were used for defense, but he wasnt here to be beaten up today. He originally wanted to hunt, but after the Emperor Sparrows reminder, Han Fei felt that this was an excellent opportunity for a breakthrough. In that case, he could only fight. Roar! The God Sealing Spear Array was broken, and Han Fei was instantly drowned by many powerful attacks. Among the onlookers. Ye Tianren tried to press down the sword in his hand. Although his fighting intent was overwhelming, his pride wouldnt allow him to attack Han Fei like those people. Yi Wulang put on a meaningful smile. So what if youre a disciple of the Void Temple? Youre just one person. How can you win against so many Heavenly Talents? However, before Yi Wulang could be happy for long, the smile on his face stiffened. Then, he looked slightly shocked. Not just Yi Wulang, the others were also shocked. This! This guys physique is so strong. Is he really an Extreme Dao cultivator? If this guy grows up, who can stop him? On the battlefield, Han Feis body was soaring with blood and killing intent. Faced with the siege of more than fifty people, he actually defended one side and charged forward with Great Techniques and even divine techniques. Pei Qiannan shouted in a low voice, Its very likely that his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone has been completely refined. What? Hes already finished refining it? Hes only at the peak of the Dao Proving Level! Isnt it necessary to reach the peak of the Carefree Level or even enter the Immortal Level to refine the Tian Dao Jade Marrow Bone? Someone said solemnly, There was indeed someone who refined the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone at the Dao Proving Level. Just by refining this bone, he had his strength comparable to the Carefree Level. Chapter 2900 - 2900 Enter the Carefree Level (4) 2900 Enter the Carefree Level (4) Everyone, lets come together! Today, no one can kill Han Fei alone. I think its enough if we can kill him together. At this moment, Han Fei hadnt fully activated his Great Dao. The reason why he could completely refine the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone was firstly because he had absolutely sufficient resources, secondly because he borrowed the power of the Heavenly Dao in the Demon Realm, thirdly because he studied the green jade stone bridge, and fourthly, because the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race was imperceptibly improving his strength. With these four opportunities, he could completely refine the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone at the Dao Proving Level. After refining this bone, with his physique and combat power, he would have enough combat power to fight a peak-level Carefree Level cultivator alone. Therefore, although so many Monarchs were attacking him, he could still resist them. Han Feis figure was like a ghost, and there seemed to be eyes on his back. The golden fist mark was like the flashing starlight in the starry sky. It seemed that no one dared to fight Han Fei head-on. But in fact, Han Fei knew that this couldnt go on. These people werent ordinary Dao Provers. They were clearly kiting him. Han Fei made up his mind and stepped into the Void World. In the next moment, he appeared beside a person, activating All Great Daos in One Sword and breaking his star bead Rumble! The moment a Great Dao crack appeared in the sky, Han Fei was also struck dozens of times. Someone even shouted, Its the Void World. He has comprehended the Void World technique. Everyone, be careful and pay attention to the void fluctuations. Han Fei entered the Void World again, intending to attack a person. At the moment he appeared, someone slashed the void, causing the turbulent void to stir, and Han Fei was almost pulled in. No! My attack wont work even from the Void World. There are too many enemies. All small tricks are useless. It seems that I can only kill them by force. In terms of Soul Killing Technique, physique, speed, and all other comprehensive strength, he was the strongest. However, Han Fei knew that this kind of strength wasnt strong enough. He was fighting with three times his combat power, but even if he had formed the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone, he could only use four times his combat power at most. He had no choice. If he could enter the Carefree Level, he might be able to use five times his combat power, but unfortunately, he couldnt use it now. Han Fei thought of the Emperor Sparrows words. At the edge of life and death, you can comprehend your way to enter the Carefree Level. Then what is my way to enter the Carefree Level? Han Fei didnt care about anything else. He would just deal with whatever came his way. He used divine techniques and soul killing techniques to kill anyone he targeted. Ten seconds later, Han Fei killed a person. Thirty seconds later, Han Fei killed another man, but his nose and mouth were bleeding and his breath was unsteady. Fifty seconds later, Han Fei killed another person and tore him into pieces. This mans blood splashed on the sea, but Han Feis body was invaded by a great technique. Two hundred seconds later, this was the thirteenth person Han Fei killed. Han Feis strength was obvious to all, but this casualty rate didnt make these people retreat. This was because they could tell that Han Fei was just holding on. Yi Wulang was among the crowd. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted, Where has your previous awe-inspiring performance of killing eleven people in a row gone? Someone said, Han Fei, I admit that I cant beat you. Your Void Temple is indeed strong, but you must die today. Stop resisting. If the cultivators of your Void Temple dont come out today, even gods wont be able to save you. At this moment, neither Ye Tianren nor Pei Qiannan took action. Ye Tianren said, As many as 82 people are attacking Han Fei. If he hadnt been alone, these people would have been dead. Young Master, there is no fairness in this world. Why dont we take this opportunity No, I am not Pei Qiannan. I will not intervene in this chaotic battle. Pei Qiannan sneered. Heh! You think that it will be useful as long as you join in the attack? Youre nothing. In the distance, in the void, someone was watching from afar. Someone sighed. As expected of a disciple of the Void Temple! Such combat power is really unimaginable. Someone replied indifferently, He shouldnt release the human race at this stage. Once a strong master has a weakness, he is no longer a strong master. He will definitely lose this game. Someone said indifferently, He is still holding up. He doesnt want to use the void mark even now? Dont worry. It will be used eventually. If he dies, whats the use of the void mark? At this moment, Han Fei was covered with cuts and bruises all over his body. This was not the Star Sea Mystic Sand, but his body. The Star Sea Mystic Sand had been broken a hundred seconds ago. Hehe! Thats what youve got? I thought you were very strong, but you cant even kill me Bah, youre simply trash B*stard, youre still talking tough when youre about to die? Soul Twining Technique, Death Entanglement. Dont be intimidated by him. Hes already at the end of his rope. Someone activated a divine technique, intending to take Han Fei down while he was distracted. Carefree? Han Fei muttered. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed at the air, crushing the Soul Killing Technique. His speed suddenly soared, and he instantly arrived in front of the person, grabbed his neck, and instantly sealed his body with the law of extreme cold. Haha! The real battle has just begun Boom Chapter 2901 - 2901 Enter the Carefree Level (5) 2901 Enter the Carefree Level (5) At this moment, the people who besieged Han Fei were all shocked. Han Fei was already very strong, so they could only use the tactic of flying kites in tacit agreement to wear him down. Although Han Fei seemed to have reached the end of his strength, suddenly his power surged again and his speed and strength even improved to another level. How is it possible? How can he still become stronger? Is this some kind of secret method? Damn it, everyone, retreat for now. Dont fight him head-on. What are you panicking for? This is clearly the last round. He has used all his potential and trump cards. Lets attack together. Dont give him a chance to catch his breath. Lets split up into groups. As long as he doesnt succeed in one attack, we can suppress him. Someone could control lightning. He turned into a thunder arc and summoned green lightning that filled the sky, blasting at Han Fei from all directions. Someone controlled a spiritual treasure-level bow that could transform the power of the Heavenly Dao into an arrow. The invisible arrow darted at Han Fei like a Great Dao. Someone set up layers of illusions for Han Fei. They still wanted to wear Han Fei down and obliterate his combat power. After all, no one wanted to die. No one could survive Han Feis head-on clash. Even Pei Qiannan had lost his arms. How could others resist Han Fei? There was nothing wrong with their plan. Everyones thoughts were clear. However, they overlooked the fact that this success of their plan came at the cost of some sacrifice. Pfft! Someone who retreated a little slower was instantly approached by Han Fei. He turned one hand into a saber and killed this person. Someone was unlucky enough to be targeted by Han Fei and turned into a mist of blood by more than eight hundred golden fist marks. A saber beam dazzled the world and killed two people in a row, even though they had fused with their Companion Spirits and were wearing Acquired Spiritual Treasure-level battle suits. At this moment, Han Feis blood was ignited and boiling, looking like red mist evaporating from his body. In just a hundred seconds, Han Fei killed 12 more people. Han Fei seemed to have gone crazy at this moment. He had indeed underestimated the Heavenly Talents of the Central Sea Divine Realm. He had to admit that these people were very strong. It was extremely difficult to kill them instantly with ordinary techniques. In fact, in the past hundred seconds, he had shattered as many as 38 people, but only 12 had really been killed by him. At this moment, Han Fei understood one thing. The Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone wasnt absolutely powerful, even if his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone was stronger than ordinary people. As the saying went, a drop of water could penetrate a stone. Besides, he was not a stone, and these peoples attacks were not water. No matter how many divine techniques he mastered or how powerful the great techniques were, there was a limit to the power he could unleash at once. Sometimes, when he unleashed all his strength, he would be blocked by others. In the end, Han Fei, who had been fighting for nearly five hundred seconds, finally felt a sense of satisfaction that he hadnt felt in a long time. He had this feeling when he was on the Scattered Stars Island, when he was in the Thousand Star City, when he had just entered the Raging Sea, and when he was on the way to the Divine Capital Dynasty It was the feeling of being surrounded by enemies, the feeling of being the enemy of everyone in the world, the feeling of carrying pressure but unwilling to submit, the feeling of wanting to break the shackles and chains. At this moment, Han Fei had a feeling that his Great Dao was about to reach its limit. Perhaps he could still use the Time Resurrection Technique to fight another wave of enemies. However, with so many strong masters here, the resources he could revive were not enough for the other party to fight. Besides, he had already fought to this point. It wasnt easy for him to fight to this moment. He didnt want to use external forces to break this long-lost feeling. Today, he was going to fight his way out of this siege with his own strength. At this moment, Han Feis thoughts were racing. Time seemed to have stopped around him, and the Great Technique seemed to have stopped in midair. The enemies words were filled with excitement. Someone shouted, He cant hold on any longer. No matter how strong he is, hes only at the Dao Proving Level. Theres a limit to his strength. Everyone, as long as you can hold on for a moment, Han Fei will definitely die. Someone said to him via voice transmission, Come on, dont give him a chance to catch his breath. This is the best time to force him to use the void mark. Far away, in the sky. Someone was amazed. This guy is really tough. He hasnt used a void mark even now. Does he still have any improper thoughts? Someone said indifferently, At this moment, he cant run away. What else can he think about? The void mark is his only way out. As long as he uses the void mark here, he wont have the capital to protect the human race in the future. Someone nodded slightly. Compared to the rise of this child, the rise of the human race is even more terrifying. Once this race rises, it will be as difficult as ascending to the sky to suppress them again. Eh! The surrounding power of the Heavenly Dao is distorting. Whats going on? This is Someones expression changed. Hes going to make it into the Carefree Level. How is it possible? This child has only proven Dao less than a hundred years ago. How can he step into the Carefree Level again? Buzz! At that moment, the life scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile appeared again, blocking all the techniques in the sky. As for Han Fei, his aura and spirit suddenly changed slightly. As his aura changed, the Heavenly Dao in this world suddenly went out of control, making many people shocked. This is Not good! Hes going to enter the Carefree Level! Attack with all our strength. Dont reserve any strength. We cant let this guy enter the Carefree Level. Kill! However, the overwhelming techniques filling the sky couldnt shake Han Fei at all. The scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile could even withstand a blow from a Great Monarch. Even an Immortal-level cultivator would take more than 30 seconds to penetrate it. Chapter 2902 - 2902 Enter the Carefree Level (6) 2902 Enter the Carefree Level (6) Above Han Feis head, the power of the Heavenly Dao was distorted, and the laws in the void were no longer controlled. After more than ten seconds, when they found that Han Feis protective scale was powerful, someone immediately made a judgment. Someone shouted, Everyone, compete with him for the Heavenly Dao. Many people activated their laws, trying to stabilize the laws here. However, a Carefree Level cultivator suddenly said, Idiots, its useless to fight for the Heavenly Dao. Entering the Carefree Level from the Dao Proving Level doesnt have much demand on the power of the Heavenly Dao. Whats important is the transformation of the power of the Heavenly Dao you already have. So, dont stop. Break this scale quickly. Everyone in the Carefree Level, attack with me. Then, Pei Qiannan roared. He had recovered and was gathering his strength. The remaining three bronze rings clinked and trembled as if they had absorbed too much power. The void behind him distorted and a tide surged. Divine Technique, Sea Dominating Fist. Bang! Pei Qiannan rushed out and punched the scale, raising layers of ripples. Twenty seconds later. With a crack, the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodil cracked. Thirty seconds later. Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! After all, there were too many people besieging Han Fei. It was already very powerful that the scale could last until now. Finally. After about forty-two seconds, with a bang, the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodil was shattered and it couldnt resist the crazy attacks of these people anymore. Clank ~ At this moment, everyone heard the clanging sound of a long sword being unsheathed. In the next moment, Ye Tianren stepped on a sword rainbow, like a sword immortal emerging in the world. As his sword soared into the sky, the world lost its color. Get out of the way! Leave him to me! Ye Tianren finally couldnt hold it back anymore. The moment Han Fei was about to enter the Carefree Level, he couldnt hold it back anymore. However, the existence of the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile had forced him to hold it back until now. At this moment, the sword reached the void and all techniques were dormant. Countless peoples hearts skipped a beat as they retreated. What a powerful sword intent. Someones eyes were bleeding. Dont look at this sword. Those who were close to Ye Tianren had their battle suits shattered. The invisible sword Qi could even shatter a godly weapon. How strong Ye Tianren is! As expected of a peerless sword cultivator. Hes so strong. Now that the Eastern Divine Crocodiles Life Scale had been broken, everyone was willing to let Ye Tianren take action, because Han Fei definitely could still fight. If they really fought him head-on, at least a few more people would die by Han Feis hands. It was better to let Ye Tianren, a former powerhouse on the God Roll, fight him. Anyway, this was what Ye Tianren was looking forward to. Ye Tianrens sword had already locked onto Han Fei. At this moment, his sword intent became even more intense, forcing no one within a hundred thousand kilometers to dare to approach. Even Han Fei had bloody wounds on his body. However, Han Fei was not afraid at all. He looked up at the sword. Hehe Han Fei put on a creepy smile. Id like to see if your sword can stop me from entering the Carefree Level. If you kill me with your sword, Ill break it with my sword Han Fei stretched out his fingers, and the Infinity Formless formed a sword domain in front of Han Fei, facing the impact of Ye Tianrens sword intent. This sword intent was gradually distorted by the power of the Heavenly Dao in Han Feis body and seemed to have undergone some changes. Three seconds later, the sword Qi of the two sides seemed to have both reached its peak, and Han Fei said, When I enter the Carefree Level, I shall carry the luck of the human world and kill all the enemies in the world. With one step, I can roam the three thousand seas and split open the world. Ye Tianrens eyes turned cold, and his sword fell from the sky. Divine technique, I want to seal the sky. When the sword was halfway through, Han Feis clothes fluttered wildly, and he stood straight. He pointed with both hands. Sword Four, Carefree Roaming. The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Crazy! This guy is using his fingers as a sword! He dares to do this to Ye Tianren? F*ck, just by naming it Carefree Roaming can he enter the Carefree Level? Someone said, Attention, if Han Fei is not defeated, well attack him together immediately. Like I said, we cant give him a chance to catch his breath. Clank ~ Above the sea, in the waves, in the void rift, two sword shadows confronted each other. The sword domain contended and the range of the shockwave was so large that it crushed the seawater within a million kilometers. There was no one within 300,000 kilometers. After all, there was no need for them to withstand the impact of these two abnormal sword intents for such a short distance. At this moment, Ye Tianrens hands were trembling, not because his understanding of the Dao of the Sword was not enough, nor was his sword inferior to Han Feis, but because his physique was not as good as Han Feis. The counterforce of this sword was too strong, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth. Han Fei, on the other hand, was completely fine, his eyes indifferent and his will firm. Ye Tianren could feel the attitude of Han Feis sword that looked down upon the entire world. It was a kind of arrogance, a kind of madness, and a kind of hysterical resistance. Ye Tianren couldnt help but be moved. From this sword, he knew that Han Fei was also proud, even prouder than him. His pride was not to others, but to this world. A real strong master only needed one confrontation to know the other partys mentality. Ye Tianrens understanding was not wrong. Han Feis carefreeness was to deal with the enemies of the Sea Realm fearlessly and seek survival in the face of death, stopping thousands of armies and killing all the enemies of the human world alone. Han Fei had also comprehended Ye Tianrens Sword Dao. He had to admit that although this person looked hateful and put on airs like a kid from a rich family who only knew how to show off, when he really fought, Han Fei could sense that Ye Tianren was walking the kind of Sword Dao that no matter what happened in the world, he would just slash away anything in his way with his sword. This kind of Sword Dao was almost equivalent to Ye Tianren telling himself every day that his sword was the strongest and he was the most invincible. This was a crazy kind of confidence or even narcissism. Chapter 2903 - 2903 Enter the Carefree Level (7) 2903 Enter the Carefree Level (7) Boom ~ Ye Tianrens Heaven Sealing Sword suddenly dissipated. Ye Tianren waved his hand and shattered the flesh and blood of an arm. He condensed the flesh and blood into a sword, temporarily blocking the power of Han Feis sword, while he flashed back. Young Master. The two guardians of the Carefree Level joined forces to resist the sword, trying to block it. But in the next moment, their expressions suddenly changed, their flesh trembled, and their souls trembled. But they were not Ye Tianren. Although they were at the Carefree Level, the difference in intent was too great. Just from the first clash with this sword, the two felt that they were crushed by infinite sword intent. Bang! When they saw the two Carefree Level cultivators being shattered by Han Fei, they suddenly understood the difference between the cultivators on the God Roll and ordinary people. Just because Ye Tianren could compete with Han Fei didnt mean that others could. As the saying went, there was no harm without comparison. Ye Tianren seemed to have expected the outcome of these two people, so he wasnt shocked at all. This was because he knew that if he hadnt retreated just now, he would have been the one who was crushed in the end. At this moment, Ye Tianren waved his right hand that was only left with bones, and his flesh and blood returned. Then, he sheathed his long sword, cupped his hands at Han Fei, and left without looking back. When he left, there was still a smile on Ye Tianrens lips, because at this moment, he had an epiphany. He was going to enter the Carefree Level. For others, he had lost like a stray dog. But for Ye Tianren, he saw more possibilities and another peerless sword path. This kind of gain was something others couldnt understand. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt chase after Ye Tianren. It was not that he couldnt kill him, but he felt that the consequences of killing Ye Tianren would be the same as killing Zhao Qianqian. However, unlike Zhao Qianqian, Ye Tianren was a sword cultivator. If he had the mark of an Immortal-level sword cultivator to attack him, without the Life Scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile, he would probably be seriously injured, even if he had already entered the Carefree Level. Yes, at the moment he defeated Ye Tianren, Han Fei officially entered the Carefree Level. However, at this moment, his strength was still being transformed, and all his combat power couldnt be revealed so quickly. However, compared to before, Han Feis strength had gone further. Before those people had the time to take action, Han Fei glanced at his information and saw: Owner: Han Fei Level: 114 (Dao Proving Level) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 28,886th Immortal Qi: 650,000 Soul: 842 Origins Strength: 842 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 112) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 111) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Seeing this data, Han Fei just looked calm. If he guessed right, when he completely stabilized his strength of the Carefree Level, his strength should be able to stabilize at about 1,000 Star Powers. At the peak of the Dao Proving Level, his soul and strength had reached the upper limit of 800. That was the limit of the balance his soul, flesh, and bones could achieve. However, this didnt completely unleash the power of the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone, so when he entered the Carefree Level, his comprehensive strength immediately soared by a small amount. According to the strength standards of ordinary people, after he proved Dao, his strength would be between 100 to 200. Basically, those who could approach 200 were already top geniuses. For example, when Feng Yu first entered the Dao Proving Level, her strength increased by five times, approaching 200 Star Powers. If she could complete the Dao Proving Level, her strength should reach between 300 and 400 Star Powers. Of course, since Feng Yu could become a disciple of the Void Temple, she might probably be able to surpass 400, but Han Fei was certain that her strength definitely couldnt exceed 500. At this time, her strength had already soared ten times. If she didnt have special methods, this should be her limit. Of course, if she used special secret methods, it was completely possible to temporarily double or even triple her strength. However, he walked the Dao of Extreme Balance, so although his starting point was similar to Feng Feis, his upper limit was higher than Feng Feis or even other peerless geniuses in the Sea Realm. From this, it could be seen that after he entered the Monarch Realm, his comprehensive growth data was still several times stronger than those top Heavenly Talents. At this moment, Han Fei could feel that his body was changing rapidly. Perhaps when he adapted to this change, he should be able to carry five times his combat power. Of course, this was probably the limit. There was a limit to the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone. Even if his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone was different from others, there would still be a limit. Boom Boom Boom ~ Techniques came one after another. Someone shouted, Everyone, dont hold back. He has just entered the Carefree Level, so his strength wont soar. In the past, in the Monarch Realm, there was only Carefree Level, but there was no such a level as Dao Proving Level, so we dont have to be afraid at all. His combat power is just different from ours in absolute strength and soul. He is not invincible. Someone shouted, Yes, this is his weakest moment. Our time is limited. Some people thought that even if Han Fei had entered the Carefree Level, so what? After such an intense battle with Ye Tianren just now, Han Fei should be even more exhausted now. At that moment, many people who had been waiting to watch the show moved. All the Carefree Level cultivators swarmed up at this moment, trying their best. Ch-chirp Chapter 2904 - 2904 Enter the Carefree Level (8) 2904 Enter the Carefree Level (8) At that moment, a cicada suddenly chirped. Then, a pair of wings as thin as cicada wings and as transparent as glazed glass appeared on Han Feis body. Now that Han Fei had upgraded, he didnt need to deliberately reject external forces, so he used the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings? Only a small number of people recognized the wings. Thinking about how Han Fei swept through the Chaotic Wasteland and killed many Monarchs, it seemed normal for him to collect such a pair of wings. Fuse. Swish! Swish! Swish! At that moment, Han Fei disappeared on the spot and then appeared next to someone as if he had teleported. Pfft! A saber beam flashed, and the person exploded. Huh! Han Fei was overjoyed. The Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings were indeed worthy of its reputation. They had increased his speed by 50%. When he used them at the Dao Proving Level, they only provided a 60% increase in speed. He didnt expect that when he advanced to the Carefree Level, the speed increase would only lose this little bit. With just this speed increase, they were worthy of being called a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Besides, in addition to the increase in speed, his Great Dao of Space and Time seemed to have been significantly strengthened. When he used it with the Void World just now, it seemed to achieve the effect of teleportation. This reminded him of the Phantom Glass Wings he once had, which were his treasure when he was still a Hidden Fisher that could teleport infinitely. Of course, that kind of teleportation was actually a kind of spatial transformation. In the present, it was full of loopholes. But at that time, when facing an enemy, it was really powerful. Now, Han Fei experienced this feeling again. In general, except for the ability of the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings to cross worlds, they also worked very well as for the Daos of Speed, Space, and Time. Swish! Swish! Swish! Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei had already entered the Carefree Level. His speed was already extremely fast. Now that it had increased by 50%, many people couldnt keep up with Han Feis speed at all. In the blink of an eye, seven people were killed by Han Fei in a row. This made everyone realize that something was wrong. Han Fei was too fast. Although they could still lock onto Han Fei with their techniques, Han Fei could weather through their attacks and attack them when they were launching attacks. They knew very well how strong Han Fei was now. If they were attacked by Han Fei, how could they survive? Someone had already left quietly. For example, Yi Wulang was seriously injured after only one clash with Han Fei. His body was filled with killing intent. He discovered, to his shock, that a peak Carefree-Level Monarch was meaningless to Han Fei. Therefore, he chose to escape immediately. Yes, after Han Fei suddenly showed such speed, they were no longer prepared to attack him. The probability of Han Fei killing them before was only 30%, but now it had become 50%. They were unwilling to bet on this 50% chance of survival. In the distant sky, the strong masters who were watching the battle looked at each other in bewilderment. This guy holds out really long! Damn it. These Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings are at least a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. He didnt use them before. Damn it, this guy has already entered the Carefree Level. Although he has just entered the Carefree Level and his strength hasnt been transformed yet, his strength is increasing at a visible speed. If this continues, wont this siege become a joke? However, someone grinned ferociously. In fact, its actually a good thing that he has entered the Carefree Level, right? This at least means that some top cultivators at the peak of the Carefree Level can attack him unscrupulously, right? Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but look at this person. Suddenly, a change occurred in the field. Among the Carefree Level cultivators, three of them suddenly soared in strength and attacked Han Fei. The abnormal movements of these three people also caused the Dao Provers in the game to be stunned. Before most of them could react, the three of them had already arrived in front of Han Fei. So fast. Peak Carefree Level? Wait, are cultivators at the peak of the Carefree Level so strong? What a terrifying pressure. Hiss, theyre cultivators who are about to enter the Immortal Level. Why didnt they take action earlier? Are they from the Southern Dipper? Chapter 2905 - 2905 Yi Wulangs End (1) 2905 Yi Wulangs End (1) Just as Han Fei felt that he was invincible here and could harvest these so-called Heavenly Talents of the Central Sea Divine Realm, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. For the first time in a moment, he felt death looming over him. Han Fei had no time to turn around or do other actions. He didnt even have the time to enter the Void World because he felt that if he chose to enter the Void World, it was very likely that he would have to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. Puff ~ In the next moment, three streaks of light intertwined and instantly slashed. One targeted the back of Han Feis head and sealed the void. Another pierced through the void, and the target was the Void World. Yes, one of the three could penetrate the Void World. Puff ~ Bang! Under the stunned gaze of countless people, Han Fei was shattered by these three people. Huh! At the moment when Han Fei exploded, the three of them realized at the same time that something was wrong. One entered the Void World, one retreated into the void like a hunter hiding in the shadows, and one flashed in the air and launched a Soul Killing Technique at a white mist. Yes, at that moment, Han Fei chose to use the Twin Divine Technique. Fortunately, the ambusher had never dealt with a weird technique like the Twin Divine Technique before, so his attack missed. And then, he was rolled up by the white mist, and his entire hand was dripping with blood. Buzz! Han Feis twin bodies were fused elsewhere. A sneak attack was enough once. If the other party wanted to sneak attack him twice, even if the other party was a Heavenly Talent at the peak of the Carefree Level, it wouldnt be enough. Han Fei leaned back slightly and disappeared into the void. He could already tell that these three people should be from the same force. The strong masters of this force looked a little like hunters of the human race. Recalling that someone had subconsciously said the word the Southern Dipper, Han Fei was certain that they were from the Southern Dipper Organization, a powerful organization from the South Sea Divine Realm that specialized in assassinations. In the Void Temple, Feng Fei had mentioned the Southern Dipper several times, but Han Fei didnt know why an assassination organization in the South Sea Divine Realm would attack a disciple of the Void Temple. However, there was no time for him to think too much. In the Void World, Han Fei naturally followed the guy who could enter the Void World. This person could enter the Void World, which meant that his control of space and speed was no worse than his. If he let this person attack him, he wouldnt be able to fight calmly and would be in fear. Fortunately, Han Feis current strength was completely incomparable to the so-called peak-level Carefree Level. No matter how strong a peak-level Carefree Level cultivator was, he only had the combat power of more than a thousand Star Powers. Even if he was a Heavenly Talent, how many could he have? Two thousand? Three thousand? Han Fei wasnt very clear about this at the moment, but logically speaking, it shouldnt exceed 2,000. Otherwise, wouldnt the combat power of the Carefree Level be five or six times that of the peak-level Dao Proving Level? When one broke through to the peak of the Dao Proving Level, their strength would at most increase by ten times. If the difference between the Carefree Level and the Dao Proving Level was so huge, the growth brought about by crossing this small realm would be too great. Based on his previous battle experience with Carefree-Level Monarchs, those who had just entered the Carefree Level werent very strong. Otherwise, no matter how hard he tried, he would still be killed by the other party. Therefore, according to Han Feis judgment, even if these three people were top Heavenly Talents who could enter the God Roll or at least the Heaven Roll, their combat power was actually only about 2,000 to 3,000 Star Powers. But what about him? Under the activation of his Great Dao, he had already broken through this limit. Be it speed, physique, or soul power, he crushed the three of them, so it was only natural that he could kill them. Chirp! In the Void World, Han Fei easily discovered the spatial fluctuations caused by someone. Seeing Han Fei enter the Void World, the man from the Southern Dipper tried to get out. Obviously, he didnt want to fight Han Fei head-on, but Han Feis speed was too fast, so at the moment the space trembled, it suddenly collapsed, and an extremely powerful spatial crack swept over him. Knife Drawing. Han Fei didnt make it in time to keep this person here, but if this guy wanted to leave the Void World easily, he had to ask him first. Unfortunately, in the next moment, Han Fei felt a sense of crisis again, which made his hair stand on end. Is there an ambush in the Void World? Yes, there were more assassins from the Southern Dipper. Just now, he focused all his attention on the fluctuations in the Void World and the outside world, thinking that there were only three assassins from the Southern Dipper. However, it seemed that someone had been hiding in the Void World for a long time. Are you guy addicted to assassination? Time. When the attack came, time circulated around Han Fei. When the knife was only half a foot away from Han Feis forehead, the knife disappeared. A figure still wanted to retreat, but Han Fei had suddenly held the Blade of Hope in his hand. As the blade spun, the timeline where the two of them were was cut apart. In the next moment, the two of them appeared in a quiet wilderness. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the peak-level Carefree Level cultivator in front of him and said angrily, You really caught me off guard by ambushing me in the Void World. However, the Void World has its own characteristics, which is that perception cant penetrate. Therefore, no one will discover me when I take you to break through the timeline. The Southern Dipper assassin opposite him looked solemn. He turned around and ran, refusing to fight Han Fei head-on. But Han Fei didnt chase him. Instead, he picked up the God Shattering Scissors and cut the air, and the peak Carefree Level killers speed plummeted. Chapter 2906 - 2906 Yi Wulangs End (2) 2906 Yi Wulangs End (2) Han Fei rushed over and activated the Formless Infinity Sword. With his current five times strength, this person would definitely die. The man seemed to know that he couldnt escape. He suddenly turned around, his eyes bloodshot, and a blood-red saber beam avoided the Formless Infinity Sword and shot at Han Fei. Extreme Dao Soul Refining? Buzz! The other partys change was too fast. Han Fei blocked it with his invincible will and was surprised to find that it was a Soul Killing Technique, an extremely powerful one. The other party, who he thought was a hunter with extraordinary combat power, turned out to be an Extreme Dao soul refiner. Pfft! Han Fei grunted, and golden blood tears flowed out of his eyes. As for the assassin from the Southern Dipper, he was cut open by Han Fei and his Soul-Subduing godly weapon was shattered. However, what followed was a Star Bead Strike from him that shattered Han Feis Formless Infinity Sword. Clearly, he had prepared it long ago. F*ck! Han Fei broke into a cold sweat. He was too careless and almost fell for it. Is this the Southern Dipper Assassin Organization? Han Fei had always treated them as stories, but after interacting with them, he was surprised to find that these assassins were all so strong and unpredictable. Seeing Han Feis reaction, the Southern Dipper assassin was shocked. Impossible, how can you block my Soul Killing Technique? Unless you also Pfft! The Star Bead Strike failed to seriously injure Han Fei. Instead, Han Fei had already appeared in front of this person, minced most of his body with a sword, and then suppressed him with the God Sealing Spear. Han Fei took a slight breath. Its indeed surprising. If it were an ordinary person, even if it was someone from the Three Temples, they might have been tricked by you. Your attack on me from the beginning was just a smokescreen. That blow just now was what you really wanted to do, right? Han Fei recalled that this person must have wanted to use this Soul Killing Technique on him back in the Void World. However, Han Feis reaction was too fast and he used the Great Dao of Time, so this guy gave up. This person pretended to escape, trying to make Han Fei believe that he was defeated. Indeed, Han Fei had been negligent. If it were someone else, he would have been dead. However, this also taught Han Fei that everyone had a trump card, which might be very powerful. Therefore, no one could be underestimated. Han Fei grinned and added, Unless I also practiced the Extreme Dao Soul Refining. Seeing the disbelief in the Southern Dipper assassins eyes, Han Fei chuckled. I know what youre thinking. Youre thinking that Ive embarked on the devil path! Congratulations on guessing right, but theres no reward Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei bombarded him with rounds of attacks. Knowing that most of this persons soul had been shattered, he captured him with the Void Lines. Han Fei didnt intend to kill such a strong master directly, which would be a waste of resources. And the information in his mind was what Han Fei needed. After a while, Han Fei looked a bit weird. This was because he didnt get what he wanted to know, but he accidentally learned some other information. First of all, this persons name was Yuan Kong. When he was still an Explorer, he was recruited by this assassin organization called the Southern Dipper. This was a very powerful assassin organization. Their headquarters was a magical mobile island. It was in a void undercurrent and its location changed in real time. Therefore, it was very difficult for people to find the Southern Dippers stronghold. This was also why they could become a powerful assassin organization. This Southern Dipper Organization selected and trained excellent Heavenly Talents from the South Sea Divine Realm, but also from the West Sea Divine Realm, the East Sea Divine Realm, and even the Central Sea Divine Realm. The success rate of nurturing the Southern Dipper assassins was very small. They had been accepting various missions since they entered the Venerable realm. In addition to fighting with their own people, there were countless Southern Dipper assassins who had died outside. However, they didnt care, because there would always be some extremely powerful individual existences. In order to avoid the betrayal of the assassins, they had been brainwashed by the Southern Dipper since they were young. At the same time, divine marks would be planted in their bodies. Yes, the leader of the Southern Dipper Assassin Organization was a god. This was the second god Han Fei knew in the Sea Realm besides the Demon God. Besides, if he killed Yuan Kong, he would be marked by the divine mark. In other words, the moment he killed Yuan Kong, he would definitely be marked. Han Fei didnt care about that. So what if their leader was a god? After he went out, he would tell this matter to his Eldest Senior Brother. Then even that god wouldnt dare to do anything to him. From Yuan Kongs memory, Han Fei found that the mission he received was issued by the Gate of Heaven. It was an assassinations targeting him, and the reward was a hundred drops of Spring of Life. Seeing this, Han Fei grinned ferociously. It seemed that everyone had the same thoughts. The Heavenly Race wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill the Heavenly Race. He and the Heavenly Race could never get along. In addition to this, Han Fei also learned a secret of the West Sea Divine Realm from Yuan Kongs memories. It was information about the seclusion place of the Primordial Divine Race. The source of this memory was that Yuan Kong hesitated for a long time between searching for the Primordial Divine Race and assassinating him when he was taking a quest. In Yuan Kongs opinion, the reward of the Spring of Life was much more than what he got from the exploration of the Primordial Divine Race. However, if he guessed right, an operation against the Primordial Divine Race in the West Wilderness seemed to have quietly unfolded. Chapter 2907 - 2907 Yi Wulangs End (3) 2907 Yi Wulangs End (3) Puff ~ Han Fei killed Yuan Kong and collected him into his Origin Star. Back in the normal timeline, time hadnt changed because time hadnt passed in reality, but Yuan Kong had already died. Buzz! Han Fei sneered. Since he had been marked by the god of the Southern Dipper, he didnt mind killing a few more. Han Fei stepped out of the Void World. the Southern Dipper assassin who had just been stabbed by Han Fei hadnt had time to repair his body. As if surprised how Han Fei avoided the assassination of the fourth person in the Void World, he looked back curiously and then saw the Emperor Sparrow appear on Han Feis shoulder. The Emperor Sparrow just hummed casually, Body Burning with Hellfire. The Southern Dipper assassin suddenly stopped and golden flames ignited on his body. Ahhh! No matter how tough the Southern Dipper assassins will was, at that moment, he couldnt help but roar in pain and even forgot to escape. Han Fei snorted coldly. You want to run after the sneak attack? Who do you think you are? How could the Emperor Sparrow not have any new inherited techniques after he proved Dao? These people who were born in this era had never experienced the power of such an overlord-level primitive demon beast. At present, the Emperor Sparrow had awakened two divine techniques. The first was Hellfire Burning, a law-type divine technique. As long as ones realm didnt exceed that of the Emperor Sparrow by two realms, he wouldnt be able to escape this rule. For those who had especially many karmic obstacles, the effect of Hellfire Burning was terrifying. In the world of cultivators, killing was always accompanied by everyone. It could be said that no one was a good person. Who didnt have many karmic sins? Therefore, the Emperor Sparrow directly burned that persons karmic sins, making him feel the pain of being burned by the hellfire in advance. Of course, it was actually a good thing if this person was still alive before the hellfire burned out. This meant that this persons karma had been burned away, and he could ignore this divine technique next time. The other divine technique was called Demon Releasing. It was also a law-type divine technique that released the demon in ones heart. The consequences of this technique were unpredictable. If the demonic intent dominated, the person would go crazy. If he wasnt killed in time, he would commit all kinds of evil later. It was equivalent to releasing a ferocious demon. If the demonic intent was suppressed or eliminated, however, the person could also benefit, which was to no longer be corroded by the demonic intent. On the contrary, if a person was a great demon in the first place, then the Demon Releasing Technique might directly awaken the kindness in his heart. The two law-type divine techniques awakened by the Emperor Sparrow both had pros and cons. But to the enemy, they were terrifying because once they were hit by the two divine techniques, it would be too easy for Han Fei to kill them. However, because these two divine techniques were both law-type techniques, they could only be used on one person at a time, which should be one of the disadvantages. But on second thought, if this thing could also have a group effect, wouldnt it be invincible? Demon Releasing. No sooner than the Emperor Sparrow used the Hellfire Burning Technique, he used the Demon Releasing on one of the people from the Southern Dipper. Without any warning, the man twisted and slapped his own head, blowing himself up. Sh*t! Only one of the four Southern Dipper assassins was left. Full of fright, he immediately retreated, not daring to stay any longer. In his years of experience, these two people couldnt be saved. Not only had the assassin from the South Sea retreated, but the other Heavenly Talents from the Central Sea Divine Realm who were still surprised that Han Fei was hunted also began to run. It wasnt because they reacted fast, but because they received a message almost at the same time. There was only a word in the message: Run. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched as he looked into the distant void. If he guessed right, there should be stronger people, at least at the Immortal level, watching the battle. Otherwise, these people couldnt have moved so uniformly and run away together without any hesitation. But at this moment, Han Fei didnt chase them. He looked invincible, but in fact, he had suffered countless blows in this battle and his injuries were not light. Even though he had broken through to the Carefree Level, the breakthrough couldnt relieve his injuries, nor could it extend the operation of his Great Dao for long. Therefore, even if they ran away, he didnt have the ability to chase after them. However, one of the two remaining Southern Dipper assassins was burned by the hellfire, and the other was suppressed by the demonic intent. Neither of them could control themselves in a short period of time, so Han Fei killed the two of them with only two slashes. In the distant void, someone shook his head slightly, and someone glanced indifferently at the guy who said that it was a good thing for Han Fei to enter the Carefree Level. The man looked all dark as if he had just eaten a fly. He gnashed his teeth and said, Emperor Sparrow. Someone said, I already said that we cant let anyone of the Void Temple grow up. Is it a good thing for him to enter the Carefree Level? Only you people from the Gate of Heaven think its a good thing. However, with the rise of the Emperor Sparrow, it will be difficult to kill Han Fei again! Thats right! I really dont understand why the Emperor Sparrow becomes his subordinate. Alright, this plan has been ruined. It seems that well have to take a long time to deal with the human race. Someone sighed. You hired three assassins from the Southern Dipper at one go but two were killed this time. Tsk Brother Xuanming, your information about Han Fei doesnt is not really enough. Im afraid the Southern Dipper wont just forget it. Take care These people were somewhat gloating. They didnt expect the Gate of Heaven to hate the Void Temple so much. In the end, they hired three Southern Dipper assassins without enough intelligence Now that they had failed, it would be strange if the Southern Dipper didnt demand an explanation from the Gate of Heaven. Chapter 2908 - 2908 Yi Wulangs End (4) 2908 Yi Wulangs End (4) Different from the Gate of Heaven, they attacked Han Fei not just because they hated Han Fei, but to prevent the rise of the human race. Therefore, these were actually two different things. What they didnt know was that there was actually another Southern Dipper assassin who died in another timeline. Otherwise, they might have had to say a few more words. It was no joke that the Southern Dipper was famous in the divine realms. The cooperation of those people just now was actually quite perfect. If it werent for the Twin Divine Technique, they might have succeeded, provided that Han Fei didnt have the time to use the Great Dao of Life Borrowing. Besides, if Han Fei hadnt taken the Dao of Extreme Balance, he might have been killed in the Void World. The fact that they could put Han Feis life in danger twice showed how terrifying the Southern Dipper was. Therefore, the Immortal-level cultivator of the Yi family looked extremely awful at the moment. After all, he was the one who gave the information. Be it Han Feis strength or the Emperor Sparrows realm, they had reached an unimaginable level. Therefore, if the Gate of Heaven didnt pay enough money this time, they probably wouldnt be able to settle the Southern Dipper. Han Fei was not afraid at all and began to heal himself on the spot. Perhaps some people were tempted, but they didnt dare to take action in the end. Healing on the spot was obviously fishing. After Han Fei showed such powerful combat power and methods, who would ask for trouble? Therefore, it didnt take long for these people to leave. Originally, their purpose of this trip was nothing more than to force Han Fei to use the void mark. Unfortunately, contrary to their expectations, not only did they help Han Fei break through to the Carefree Level, but they also gave him a sum of resources. However, in todays battle, Han Fei had revealed too many strengths and trump cards. If there was a next time, he might not act like today. An hour later. Han Fei activated the void mark. Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother asked, Little Junior Brother, whats the matter? Han Fei said, Senior Brother, I should have been marked by the god of the Southern Dipper Assassin Organization from the South Sea Divine Realm. After thinking about it, I think Id better tell you. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill suddenly be gone one day. Eldest Senior Brother said, Dont worry about it. He wont do anything. Yes, Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei was overjoyed after the short chat with his Eldest Senior Brother. He was relieved after his Eldest Senior Brother confirmed it with his own mouth, or he would feel uneasy being targeted by a god. At this point, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator again and scanned around. Seeing that there was no one around, he entered his Origin Star. He had benefited a lot from this battle, and now he needed time to consolidate his cultivation. However, only half a day later, Han Fei came out. He activated the Vast Ocean Navigator and then stepped into the Void World, flying in a direction at full speed. Ten days later. In the wilderness of the Eastern Sea Divine Realm. Yi Wulang was on his way back to the Gate of Heaven. Han Fei had already entered the Carefree Level. He had to inform his family of this news. As for Elder Xuan Ming, he didnt return with Yi Wulang because he had to plan against the human race with the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Although Han Fei had run away, they still had to deal with the human race. This race must not rise. He didnt know much about the reason before, but now he knew a little about it. The reason seemed to be that the human races growth potential was very high. At this moment, Yi Wulang casually found a trench and prepared to take a rest. Even a Carefree Level cultivator couldnt travel nonstop. If he returned to the Gate of Heaven at full speed, it would only take him about ten days. But that was unnecessary. The wilderness was too big. There were so many people besieging Han Fei. Yi Wulang didnt think that Han Fei would target him. Besides, he had walked a long way. Perhaps because of the battle, he felt a little scared, so he took a rest. Anyway, he would return to the Gate of Heaven in about five or six days. Yi Wulang recalled Han Feis various means and the terrifying ability displayed by the Emperor Sparrow in the end. He felt that he couldnt hunt Han Fei anymore. It was too dangerous. This time, including Ye Tianren and the others, a total of 139 people went and 34 died. Even the former powerhouse on the God Roll, Zhao Qianqian, died. Plus the 11 people killed by Han Fei earlier, there were a total of 45 people. Thinking of this, Yi Wulang couldnt help but swallow. This Han Fei was really abnormal. He had killed 45 Heavenly Talent-level Monarchs alone. After this battle, his name would probably spread far and wide. While Yi Wulang was hesitating, he didnt realize that in the trench, pure darkness was quietly surrounding him. Han Fei had been wandering around Yi Wulang for a long time, testing how well he could hide the Twin Divine Technique. To his surprise, Yi Wulang didnt respond when he floated past Yi Wulang. Perhaps it had something to do with his lack of killing intent? Han Fei wasnt sure, but it was a good thing. If he could hide it from Yi Wulang, it wouldnt be a problem for him to hide it from other Immortal-level cultivators. However, the strength of a Great Monarch couldnt be underestimated. During this period of time, he had been tracking Yi Wulang down and found that he seemed to be weaker than the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Although they were mostly at the peak of the Dao Proving Level, they might not be weaker than Yi Wulang in a real fight. If he refined this guy into a puppet, he might be able to use the Soul Controlling Law Seal to create a batch of puppets in the Heavenly Race. At this point, Han Fei didnt intend to probe further. At this moment, this trench was suddenly covered by a shadow. Yi Wulang felt a chill down his spine and subconsciously wanted to rush out, only to be nailed to the bottom of the sea by an unexpected spear. Yi Wulang was greatly shocked to see the spear that was flashing with weird patterns. Why? Why did this guy come to me? How did he find me? Chapter 2909 - 2909 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (1) 2909 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (1) Yi Wulang undoubtedly had no chance to escape. Even more than a hundred people couldnt take down Han Fei. How could Yi Wulang resist him alone? And in a sneak attack, he didnt even have a chance to resist before being sealed by Han Fei. Han Fei was going to the Heavenly Race to steal the Spring of Life and the small vine. Even if Yi Wulang didnt come, he would take the initiative to find a strong master of the Heavenly Race and sneak in disguising himself as that strong master. Who knew that he would meet Yi Wulang as soon as he left the Chaotic Wasteland? He didnt intend to communicate with Yi Wulang, because there was no need. Han Fei directly launched a soul search on Yi Wulang. It was better for him to learn the information of the Heavenly Race in person. An hour later. Han Fei scratched his head. This was a little annoying! This was because he had learned some important intelligence from Yi Wulangs memories. For example, the thing that gave birth to the Spring of Life was a divine tree called the Heavenly Ancestor. Its history was so long that Yi Wulang hadnt been born when it came to life. The entire Heavenly Clan only knew that the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree had lived since ancient times. However, they didnt know in which era it was born, including Yi Wulang. However, Yi Wulang knew that the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Trees vitality had been declining. In other words, this divine tree had been aging. As for the level of the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree, as Han Fei expected, this tree itself was a Great Monarch-level demon plant. However, according to the history of the Heavenly Race, as early as ancient times, the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree had suffered heavy damage. Although it was still alive, its soul body no longer existed, so it didnt have much intelligence. However, this was enough. The Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree produced a drop of the Spring of Life every 100 years, so every drop was exceptionally precious. There were many people in the Heavenly Race, and even at Yi Wulangs level, it was not easy to obtain a drop. Secondly, from the information Han Fei obtained, he learned that the number of strong masters of the Heavenly Race was far greater than he had imagined. For example, the Heavenly Race of the East Sea Divine Realm could mobilize as many as 27 Monarchs. Yes, far more than the Monarchs that the Heavenly Race had once shown. However, the only thing worth rejoicing about was that among these 27 people, 17 were at the Dao Proving Level and 6 were at the Carefree Level. There were 3 Immortal-level Monarchs, and the patriarch of the Heavenly Clan, Yi Changsheng, was the strongest. Next was an elder named Yi Xuanming. He also went to the periphery of the Chaotic Wasteland this time, but he didnt return with Yi Wulang but left with some strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm. As for the third, Han Fei had once seen him. He was called Yi Jian, a sword cultivator who had just entered the Immortal level. He had appeared when Han Fei was besieged outside the Divine Capital Dynasty. As for the Great Monarchs, one of them was a grand elder cultivating in a forbidden area of the clan. His name was Yi Chen, and he was the Great Monarch on the surface of the Heavenly Race. He had been guarding the Heavenly Race since 130,000 years ago. The other Great Monarch, named Yi Beige, was sleeping under the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree. He had suffered a heavy blow in a Great Monarch-level battle 100,000 years ago. If it werent for the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree, he might have long died. And the little vine that Han Fei wanted was in the hands of this guy. Yes, this was the reason why Han Fei scratched his head. This f*cking Great Monarch was holding the little vine in his hand when he was sleeping. Could he pull it out of the Great Monarchs hand? When Han Fei learned this information, he once wanted to ask his Eldest Senior Brother to help him get the vine . This way, he wouldnt have to trouble himself. Once the vine returned, the sixth divine pill of the Demon Purification Pot would probably be ripe, the time acceleration of the Origin Star might double again, and the deduction of the technique might reach a new height. However, in the end, Han Fei gave up this idea. With his current situation, there were probably many more dangers in the future. What if there was a more tricky situation when he used the void mark? For example, the ancient human in the Lava Giant Race once told him that the Demon Purification Pot had the tenth vine. Although this was a great secret, Han Fei knew that the tenth vine couldnt be obtained so easily. Fortunately, its a heavily injured and dying Great Monarch. What if theres a chance? Han Fei cleared his mind. Anyway, he needed to enter the Heavenly Race first. The information Han Fei saw was only about the power of the Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm. However, the strength of the Heavenly Race was more than this. It turned out that the Heavenly Race also had a branch in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Yi Wulang didnt know much about that branch, because it seemed that that branch didnt get along quite well with the branch in the East Sea Divine Realm. They rarely interacted with each other. At this point, Han Fei finally understood some of the internal situation of the Heavenly Race. As for other trivial information, Han Fei didnt bother to check. It took Han Fei half a day to refine Yi Wulang into a puppet, and another day to study Yi Wulangs characteristics, behavior, etc. After doing this, Han Fei didnt go on his way. Anyway, it made no difference whether Yi Wulang went back one day earlier or one day later. Therefore, Han Fei fused and refined the Chaotic Original Water he got from Zhao Qianqian. Anyway, with the Demon Purification Pot, it was not a problem to reforge it. When he reforged the Infinity Water, he sighed that Zhao Qianqian died such a miserable death. Why did she have to touch his soul for no reason? Chapter 2910 - 2910 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (2) 2910 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (2) After a while, when the Infinity Water appeared again, Han Feis eyes flashed, and information popped up: Infinity Water This is a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure and Exotic Water made of twelve drops of Chaotic Original Water, the Water Original Dragon Spirit, and various Great Dao laws. The upgraded Infinity Water can control all water and even some soft fluids. The Infinity Water can swallow the water veins, the Water Original Qi, assimilate other waters, and upgrade itself. This water has an indestructible characteristic and comes with a Colorless Water Domain. It can extract the water of all creatures in this domain and has a great restraining effect on demonic plant-type creatures. This water has a spirit and if its nurtured every day, its intelligence is no less than that of intelligent creatures. Chaotic Spiritual Treasure Water Essence Dragon Spirit It can manipulate all waters, swallows water veins, assimilates other waters, and produce Colorless Water Domain. < Recastable > It has gained intelligence. Colorless Water Domain? Han Fei was not surprised that the Infinity Water could be upgraded to a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. After all, Zhao Qianqian gave him nine drops of Chaotic Original Water at once, which was really a huge gain. God knows where Zhao Qianqian got the Chaotic Original Water. After all, it was very difficult to find! Han Fei was very interested in this Colorless Water Domain now. As he issued an order in his heart, a colorless water-shaped barrier enveloped the nearby seabed. As Han Fei issued an order silently, all the marine plants in this area withered instantly. The drying process was so quick that they instantly shattered into powder as if they had never existed. Is it because these creatures are too low-leveled? He probably wouldnt be able to try it here, but it was good enough that the Infinity Water had reached the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure level. As an ultimate treasure that had accompanied Han Feis growth, it would be a pity if it never came in handy. Now that he had the Infinity Water, he could use many killer moves to his hearts content. After doing all this, Han Fei still had no intention of consolidating his cultivation. It wasnt that he didnt want to consolidate it, but that he didnt have much time to do so. Five days later. The puppet Yi Wulang returned with ease. Instead of taking the passage through the Gate of Heaven, it directly entered the hinterland of the Heavenly Race. Because Han Feis original body was still in Yi Wulangs Origin Star, he couldnt synchronize with the information of Nezha. As soon as the puppet Yi Wulang returned, a voice immediately came over. It was Yi Changshengs voice transmission. Yi Wulang didnt have time to return to his residence, so he went straight to the meeting hall. When Yi Changsheng saw the puppet Yi Wulang, he asked in confusion, Are you injured? Yi Wulang said, Yes, Patriarch. When we besieged Han Fei, my soul and body were both seriously injured. Hey! I heard that many people went to besiege him this time. How can you be injured? At this time, people came in one after another outside the door, and some people even laughed at Yi Wulang. Yi Shuo, if you go, your situation wont be better than mine. You might not even be able to come back. Han Fei was hiding in Yi Wulangs Origin Star. According to his memories, Yi Shuo and Yi Wulang didnt have a good relationship because they once competed for a disciple who was Nezha, but neither of them got it. The winner was a person named Yi Qingxue. Yi Shuo sneered. What a joke. Do you think the strong masters of the Void Temple will bother to attack you? Someone said, Yi Shuo, shut up. Wulang, you went away for a hundred years without any news. Now youre suddenly back. Have you succeeded? Someone shook his head. Judging from his look, they have probably failed. Someone frowned. No one can make it. Everyone in the Void Temple is protected by a void mark. As long as they make Han Fei use his void mark, it can be considered a success. Someone sneered. Just that? We paid so much money to hire killers from the Southern Dipper just for that? The crowd was noisy, and Yi Changsheng shouted in a low voice, Everyone, sit down. Wulang, tell me the specific situation. How are the battle results? Whats the situation of the human race now? At this moment, everyone looked at Yi Wulang, and Yi Wulang said gloomily, All of us underestimated Han Fei. First of all, theres a huge problem with the information we get. Han Fei didnt just enter the Dao Proving Level, but has reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level. Peak of the Dao Proving Level? How long has he been away from the Divine Capital Dynasty? How can he be at the peak of the Dao Proving Level? Thats impossible. Ive never heard of a Heavenly Talent who can go from the late-stage Star Transformation Realm to the peak of the Dao Proving Level in just 200 years. Yi Wulang said mockingly, Impossible? I saw it with my own eyes. I was seriously injured. How can it be fake? Not only has Han Fei reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level, but he has also entered the Carefree Level in battle. Now he is already a Carefree-level cultivator. This time, 45 of the more than a hundred Monarchs were killed by this guy alone, and I think the news will spread soon. What? Are you kidding me? Carefree Level? He killed 45 Monarchs alone? Many peoples expressions changed. Their first reaction was of course that Yi Wulang was talking nonsense. But was he really talking nonsense? Obviously not. Yi Wulang was indeed seriously injured and his strength was clearly not at its peak. Besides, with the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm as witnesses, how could this kind of thing be fake? Yi Changsheng said solemnly, Wulang, tell me what exactly happened. Chapter 2911 - 2911 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (3) 2911 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (3) Yi Wulang said, When I first met Han Fei, he had already killed eleven Monarchs in a row in a sneak attack. Then he was surrounded by us. Pei Qiannan from the Fist Sect, the eighth place on the God Roll in the past, was an Extreme Dao cultivator. He fought head-on with Han Fei and was defeated in one blow. Zhao Qianqian from the Flying Immortals Tower, the seventh place on the God Roll, thought that Han Fei was an Extreme Dao body refiner, so she attacked him with a soul killing technique but was killed by Han Fei. She couldnt even resist him with her trump card of the Immortal level Yi Shuo, do you think you can compare to Pei Qiannan or Zhao Qianqian? Yi Shuo was also shocked by the information that the puppet Yi Wulang told him, but then he asked, You said that Pei Qiannan couldnt beat Han Fei head-on? Yi Wulang nodded. Thats right. I know what you want to say. The Void Temple is strong, but it cant be so unreasonably strong. Even Lei Heng wasnt so strong back then. Therefore, Han Fei must have chosen the Extreme Dao Body Refining Technique. This is beyond doubt. Many people here saw it with their own eyes. Yi Shuo asked, Zhao Qianqian is a soul cultivator, right? If I remember correctly, she almost made it to the top five of the God Roll back then. Maybe she didnt fight again after she proved her Dao, so her strength had dropped? Yi Wulang said, Thats bulls*it. Zhao Qianqian was weak?! To be honest, few people present could resist this womans killer move. Even if Zhao Qianqian was weak, was Pei Qiannan weak? Was Ye Tianren from the Mirage weak? He used to be a peerless Heavenly Talent with a profound sword technique. When Han Fei entered the Carefree Level, he fought Han Fei head-on, but he lost in swordsmanship He lost in swordsmanship? At this moment, in the meeting hall, Yi Jian, one of the three Immortal-level Monarchs, was a sword cultivator. He said, I met Ye Tian from the Mirage more than 600 years ago. He could enter the Carefree Level at any time, but hadnt found a worthy opponent yet. You said he lost to Han Fei in swordsmanship? Yi Wulang nodded. Thats right. Pei Qiannan lost in fist techniques, but this might be because Pei Qiannan hasnt reached the end of the Extreme Dao. But Ye Tianren lost in sword techniques. This proves that Han Fei is really strong and extremely talented. Someone said, If Zhao Qianqian is really strong, how can Han Fei resist her as an Extreme Dao body refiner? Yi Wulang said, I dont know. I suspect that he has an extremely powerful Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon, which should be at the level of Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. He also obtained a pair of Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings. I can tell at a glance that they are at the level of Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. The people from the Void Temple never seem to lack treasures. For a moment, everyone fell silent, and Yi Changshengs eyes narrowed. What about the assassins from the Southern Dipper? Yi Wulang pretended to frown, his face gloomy. They did create a fatal trap, but it was resolved by Han Fei with a technique that could turn himself into two and then they were killed by the Emperor Sparrow who had proven Dao. The Emperor Sparrow has already proven Dao? Yi Changsheng looked solemn. This was not good news. Not only had Han Fei broken through to the Carefree Level, but the Emperor Sparrow had also proven Dao. This was troublesome. The former overlord of ferocious beasts was not a joke. The rise of the Emperor Sparrow might also signified the rise of the ferocious beasts. If the ferocious beasts really submitted to the Emperor Sparrow, it meant that they were on Han Feis side. It would be even more difficult for them to attack Han Fei then. Someone said, Patriarch, if theres really a problem with the intelligence we got, Im afraid the Southern Dipper people wont just forget it. Yi Changsheng waved his hand. Ill take care of it. Someone said, Patriarch, if Han Fei has already proven Dao, can he send out immortals? Someone sneered. Send out Immortals? Why dont you give it a try? Have you forgotten the incident with Lei Heng? How many people died because of the interference of the Immortal-level cultivators? More than 300 people died, and more than a dozen sects were destroyed. Did you see the Central Sea Divine Realm send any Immortal-level cultivator this time? Then what should we do? Wait for Han Fei to rise? Were not waiting for him to rise now, but he has already risen. The only solution now is to attack the human race and force Han Fei to submit. Even if we cant kill him, wed better cut off his path. Isnt he known as the Human Emperor? If the human race is gone, he will be crippled. Yi Wulang couldnt help but look at the person who spoke. This persons name was Yi Beihan. Han Fei would remember this name. Yi Wulang said, Patriarch, do you have a plan to deal with the human race now? If you do, Im willing to fight again. Yi Changshengs expression relaxed slightly. Wulang, you are still seriously injured. Dont get involved in this matter. No! Patriarch, please let me participate. Otherwise, Im afraid Ill develop inner demons. The others secretly shook their heads, thinking to themselves, You are no match for Han Fei. Do you want to die? However, everyone could understand. If Han Fei became Yi Wulangs inner demon, the latter probably wouldnt be able to reach the Immortal level. Yi Changsheng pondered for a moment and said, Fine! But this plan is still being planned. Elder Xuanming didnt return this time. He must have gone to plan this with some strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Yi Wulang said, Patriarch, to be honest, Im also curious about something. Ive also interacted with some people in the Central Sea Divine Realm this time. It seems that they are very afraid of the rise of the human race. Is there any secret behind this? I have a feeling that this hunting game in the Chaotic Wasteland doesnt seem to be the spontaneous action of these forces, but more like someone pushing behind the scenes. Chapter 2912 - 2912 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (4) 2912 Han Fei Came to the Heavenly Race (4) The others couldnt help but be curious. Whats there to be afraid of the human race? Even if they were strong before, they seem to be quite weak now, right? Someone said, Oh? Is there a mastermind behind this? Yi Changsheng said, Alright, there are some things that you dont need to know in detail. In short, we can participate in matters against the human race, but our goal is not here. Our goal is Han Fei, not the human race. Yes, Patriarch. After hearing Yi Changshengs answer, Han Feis heart sank. There was indeed a mastermind behind this! And it seemed to be a rather powerful force. Even the Heavenly Race was unwilling to get involved in this mess. It could be seen that this matter was not that simple. However, he was not in a hurry to know this, because he would find out anyway, and the other party would definitely appear. Han Fei thought that the human race should be out of the Chaotic Wasteland now, right? On the way to the Heavenly Clan, he had already sent a message to Hong Yue through the Sea of Stars that they could leave the Chaotic Wasteland now. In the meeting, Yi Changsheng asked Han Fei some more specific information. Han Fei didnt hide anything. Anyway, he couldnt hide what Yi Changsheng should know. In the end, Yi Changsheng said, Wulang, I see that your internal breath is unstable. There seems to be some kind of power repeatedly tormenting your body. Go to the ancestral tree and get three drops of Spring of Life! Immediately, everyone looked at Yi Wulang enviously. In terms of healing, they felt that two drops were enough. The last drop should be an additional reward. Yi Wulang said, Thank you, Patriarch. Han Fei created the illusion that he was injured for this moment. He had to have an excuse to get in touch with the ancient tree. He had long learned from Yi Wulangs memories that the Spring of Life had always been stored in the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree. With the power of the ancestral tree guarding it, it was quite safe. Besides, with Yi Chen, a Great Monarch, guarding the tree, no one dared to rob the Spring of Life. Therefore, every time someone needed to use the Spring of Life, he would get it on the spot. If Yi Wulang wasnt injured, how could he have had a chance to get the Spring of Life? After the meeting, the puppet Yi Wulang came to the forbidden area of the Heavenly Clan holding the patriarchs token in his hand, where the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree was. When he entered the forbidden area, Yi Wulang had probably been swept by the Great Monarchs perception. However, Han Fei didnt appear, so Yi Wulang wouldnt arouse suspicion. The Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree was extremely tall and huge. Its branches disappeared into the void and went straight into the endless void. Yes, most of this huge tree was not in the Sea Realm, but through the endless void. The Spring of Life was taken from a certain part of the tree in the endless void. Puppet Yi Wulang walked along without being stopped. He easily entered the roots of the giant tree and stopped in front of an altar that seemed to have not been used for a long time. After Yi Wulang ignited the sacrificial fire and took a drop of his essence blood to bloom here, a golden light burst out of the altar. In the next moment, Yi Wulang was gone. Buzz! When Yi Wulang appeared in the endless void, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree was really big. To be honest, the biggest tree he had seen so far was the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. However, the Cloud Sea Divine Tree was just big, but this Heavenly Ancestor Divine Trees branches spread out for tens of millions of kilometers. Under the branches, there were some dead stars or modified stars hanging. In the vast Sea of Stars, there was a tree in the void with stars hanging on it like fruits. What a spectacular scene. Because Han Fei didnt appear, he couldnt see the attributes of the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree. Yi Wulang didnt stay long. Although the perception of the Great Monarch wouldnt permeate the endless void, he would probably immediately detect it if there was any movement here. Yi Wulang stopped at the 49th branch on the top of the trunk and then walked towards the sturdy tree. He didnt stop at all. The moment his body touched the tree, he entered it. This was a tree-body barrier. After Han Fei entered, he saw a tree cave spanning a million meters. This was a spiritual fruit plantation. These spiritual fruits were not planted deliberately, but because this was where the Spring of Life was. Therefore, even if the Heavenly Race didnt plant them, some spiritual plants would automatically grow here. Yi Wulang didnt take the spiritual plants, which was not his purpose. After a while, he came to the bottom of a giant tumor that looked like a stalactite. There was a mechanism there. As long as he placed the patriarchs token here, the Spring of Life would drip. The number of drops of the Spring of Life would be based on the order in the patriarchs token. Smack! Yi Wulang put the token into the mechanism. Buzz! At that moment, suddenly, a green light locked down this place. Huh! Han Fei, who was watching everything through Yi Wulangs vision, was a little surprised. That was not right! This seemed to be different from the way Yi Wulang remembered to take the Spring of Life. However, in the next moment, a voice suddenly sounded, Human, come out! Chapter 2913 - 2913 Primordial Star Tree (1) 2913 Primordial Star Tree (1) Buzz! Han Feis scalp immediately went numb. In front of him, on the tree tumor, a strange face appeared, giving Han Fei a fright. Didnt they say that the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree had no intelligence? And he didnt appear at all! He was just watching everything through Yi Wulangs perspective. How the hell did the tree discover him? The puppet Yi Wulang pretended to be shocked and immediately asked, Who? Who are you? The voice sounded again, Human, stop pretending. From the moment you approached me, I discovered the unique human aura on you. It seems to be the aura of the primordial human race, but its also a little different. Therefore, this person is just your puppet. You should be able to hear me, right? Yi Wulang asked, Who are you? I dont know what you are talking about. After a few seconds of silence, the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree slowly said, Im naturally the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree. Human, I have no ill intentions. The moment you came in, I had already sealed all external perception. Even the Great Monarch outside couldnt hear our conversation. Since you have found your way here, you probably dont just want to come over to take a look or steal a few drops of Spring of Life. Perhaps we can cooperate. However, can you come out of this puppets Origin Star first? Han Fei: Han Fei thought for a moment and finally chose to come out. What could he do if he didnt come out? After all, he did need this seventh vine. With the ability of this Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree, he probably couldnt escape its perception. Unless he had already advanced to the Great Monarch realm, he wouldnt be able to get this seventh vine. Of course, he dared to come out because he was prepared to sacrifice the void mark. Otherwise, he would never have come out no matter what. Buzz! When Han Fei appeared, a message immediately appeared in his eyes: Primordial Star Tree (Dying) One of the six congenital bloodlines, a congenital demon plant, the Primordial Star Tree. It grew from a branch of the first Primordial Star Tree in the Chaotic Era. Its lifespan is immeasurable. The Primordial Star Tree is extremely intelligent and has a long lifespan. At its peak state, the Primordial Star Tree blooms once every 100,000 years, bears fruit once every 100,000 years, and matures every 100,000 years. The fruits it bears are Origin Grounds in various forms. Every 100 years, the Primordial Star Tree can give birth to a drop of Spring of Life, which has the power to snatch the heavens blessings, revive the dead, regather the soul, revive the body, and re-condense the bloodline. 119 Innate Demon Plant Great Monarch < Battle Techniques >??? < Unabsorbable > A sealed innate demon plant. Sh*t! Han Fei was dumbfounded. Primordial Star Tree? It was a terrifying existence that had lived since the Chaotic Era. Not only had it lived for so long, but it could also produce Origin Grounds, which meant that it could produce an Origin Ground every 300,000 years on average. Han Fei didnt even dare to think about how many Origin Grounds it had produced since the Chaotic Era. Human, you seem surprised. Did you recognize me? Han Fei quickly came back to himself. No, no. I was just shocked to see you with my own eyes. However, the Primordial Star Tree said disapprovingly, Youre here for the Demon Purification Vine, right? So the Demon Purification Pot should be with you, so you already know my real identity, right? Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. How could he have guessed it? The Primordial Star Tree said, Actually, Im not surprised about that. The Demon Purification Pot was originally in the hands of the primordial human race. It seems reasonable that it fell into the hands of the human race again. From the moment this Demon Purification Vine was placed here, I knew that sooner or later, someone would find it. And in the past 100,000 years, only you, a non-Heavenly Race member, tried to sneak in. So, it can only be you. Han Fei had nothing to say. He simply said, Senior, you know so much and are already a Great Monarch. Why do you need to seek cooperation with me? The Primordial Star Tree said, You should have seen it, right? I was sealed and even had my name changed by this idiot Heavenly Race. I cant count on the Heavenly Race to undo the seal for me, and you are the only outsider who has come in since I was sealed. If I dont cooperate with you, who will I cooperate with? Han Feis heart did a flip. In fact, no matter who comes here with the Demon Purification Pot, you will choose to cooperate with him, right? The Primordial Star Tree didnt deny it but admitted, Yes. My only worry is that the current owner of the Demon Purification Pot will use the Demon Purification Pot to be unscrupulous and underestimate the Heavenly Race. However, youre not bad. You can refine a Monarch of the Heavenly Race into a puppet and take the opportunity to sneak in. It saves a lot of trouble. Han Fei asked, Senior, how do you want me to cooperate with you? The Primordial Star Tree said, Before we cooperate, I want to ask you, whats your biggest trump card? You really came out when I asked you to come out of the puppets Origin Star. Arent you afraid that Ill trick you? At this point, Han Fei wasnt afraid to reveal his trump card. He had to take the seventh vine no matter what. Whether it was the Heavenly Races Great Monarch or the Primordial Star Tree in front of him, if he really couldnt get it with his own strength, he would take it by force! For this reason, he didnt mind summoning his Eldest Senior Brother, because this vine was very important to him. Chapter 2914 - 2914 Primordial Star Tree (2) 2914 Primordial Star Tree (2) Han Fei said, Senior, although youre sealed here, you should have heard of the Three Temples. Im a disciple of the Void Temple. Thats why I dare to come here. If I cant handle it, I dont mind asking the strong masters of the Void Temple to help me. But if Im really forced into such a state, what I have to get wont just be the small vine The Primordial Star Tree asked, Oh? You mean the force where the dragon was? The Primordial Star Tree was probably talking about Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. The Primordial Star Tree said, If your senior brothers are so strong, why dont you ask them to come with you? Why do you have to come alone? Human beings nowadays are really different. I remember that in the past, when the primordial human race took a fancy to something good, they would gather together and snatch it. Today they had taken a fancy to it, and tomorrow they would snatch it home. Why do you have to make it so complicated? Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt this my f*cking trial? Why do I have to rely on my senior brothers to snatch everything I want? Then what Han Fei said, What do you mean by cooperation, Senior? The Ancient Star Tree said, Help me undo the seal, and Ill help you create an opportunity to collect the Demon Purification Vine. Create an opportunity? Han Fei seemed to understand something. According to the Ancient Star Tree, without its help, it was impossible for him to obtain the Demon Purification Vine. Apart from the Primordial Star Tree itself, that should also be because of the sleeping Great Monarch. This sleeping emperor was named Yi Beige. He had a small vine. Clearly, he had participated in the battle to besiege Chu Hao 100,000 years ago. However, in the end, he obtained a small vine at the cost of being seriously injured. Now Yi Beige had taken the vine to sleep with him. Why? He was waiting for someone to come with the Demon Purification Pot so that he could take the opportunity to snatch it. Han Fei had already guessed this when he read Yi Wulangs memories. After all, a mere nine drops of the Spring of Life could restore Chu Hao to the Dao Proving Level. There was definitely enough Spring of Life for this Great Monarch! How could he not yet recover? Therefore, this must be a trap. Yi Beige had been waiting for him to take the bait. Knowing that this was a trap, Han Fei still dared to come. There must be a reason. For example, even if the vine was in the hands of the Great Monarch, so what? In fact, as long as he used the Void Stealing Technique, he could snatch the vine with a thought. Therefore, the only thing Han Fei had to consider was how to enter the interior of the Primordial Star Tree and escape. The way to enter naturally depended on Yi Wulangs identity. As for the way to escape, Han Fei wanted to try the Twin Divine Technique. He wanted to take a gamble. He bet that if he, who was already at the Carefree Level, and Little Black and Little White, who were already at the Dao Proving Level, really hid, even a Great Monarch might not be able to discover them. In short, in his original plan, there was a lot of gambling involved. This was because Han Fei felt that he wouldnt lose anything anyway. He was certain to get this vine. It was nothing more than a void mark. It would be great if he could get it without spending a single cent, but if it really didnt work out, Han Fei didnt mind wasting a void mark here. At this moment, what the Primordial Star Tree said made Han Fei realize that Yi Beige was setting up a trap. However, since the Ancient Star Tree said that it could help him create an opportunity, this might indeed be an opportunity. Suddenly, Han Fei smiled and said, Senior, thats not right! If your seal was so easy to undo, Im afraid you would have done it long ago. At least, from Yi Wulangs memories, I know that you dont have any intelligence. But now you dont look like you dont have any intelligence. This shows that you have hidden it well. For so many years, you have been pretending to be unconscious, so you have deceived everyone in the Heavenly Race. Logically speaking, with your means and identity, it shouldnt be difficult for you to develop one or two traitors in the Heavenly Race, right? The Primordial Star Tree said bluntly, Its because the bloodline of the Heavenly Race, or anyone who has opened the door, cant help me undo the seal. As for the cultivators of other bloodlines in the Gate of Heaven, they have no chance to come here at all. Even if they come in, they dont have the ability to help me undo the seal. Therefore, I have been waiting for an opportunity. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Senior, even if I can help you undo the seal, there are two Great Monarchs in the Heavenly Race. If Im not wrong, Yi Beige should have recovered his strength long ago, right? What can you do even if you undo the seal? However, the Primordial Star Tree said, No, Yi Beige was really seriously injured. To be precise, when he returned, he was basically already dead. He had to swallow three Origin Grounds and a large amount of the Spring of Life to be rescued. Since he has been rescued, shouldnt he be restored to his peak state now? The Primordial Star Tree said, The Spring of Life cant save everyone. His River of Life has been severed. I can repair it for him, but his Great Dao has been severed too, and its repair is beyond my ability. Although he has a Great Monarchs realm, body and soul, he doesnt have the combat power of a Great Monarch. But this doesnt matter. As long as he obtains the Demon Purification Pot, it will be easy for him to restore his Great Dao. Can the Demon Purification Pot restore Great Daos? Han Fei wondered. He really didnt know. However, the Primordial Star Tree seemed to be telling the truth and there was no need to lie to him. It meant that the seventh, or at most the eighth, vine of the Demon Purification Pot must be related to Great Daos, which was why this sleeping Heavenly Emperor was so confident. Chapter 2915 - 2915 Primordial Star Tree (3) 2915 Primordial Star Tree (3) Han Fei said, Even if Yi Beige doesnt have a Great Monarchs combat power anymore, so you can suppress him for the time being, what about Yi Chen? He has been guarding the Heavenly Race. Unless someone distracts him. Han Fei thought that it was possible. He might really be able to do it. The Primordial Star Tree said, I dont think theres anything worth hesitating about. What do you think? Especially in the Chaotic Era, the ancient humans and innate demon plants have always helped each other. Han Fei asked, How do I remove the seal? The Primordial Star Tree said, This involves another secret of the Heavenly Race. Do you know how the Heavenly Race got their door talent? A golden light flashed in Han Feis eyes. He was indeed curious. It seemed that the inheritors of the bloodline of the Heavenly Race all had door talents. Everyones door talent was different. Some opened a door of healing, some opened a door of escape, some opened a door of space transfer, and some opened a door of strength increase. To be honest, this kind of talent was quite enviable, mainly because it looked awesome. Han Fei said, Im all ears. The Primordial Star Tree said, Thats because, in the world behind the doors, there is an extremely powerful god. This god should be trapped in a certain place in the Sea of Stars and cant return. Therefore, through this kind of bloodline blessing and divine imprint, the members of the Heavenly Race and a small number of special Heavenly Talents can awaken their door talents and strengthen this talent from time to time, so the Heavenly Race can nurture their top Heavenly Talents in the clan. The god does this with the hope that one day, a descendant will rise to become a god and go to the Sea of Stars to help him out. You are already at the Dao Proving Level. You should know that countless people enter the Sea of Stars every day. Han Fei asked solemnly, A god? Bloodline blessing? Enter the Sea of Stars? Han Fei was speechless. It was a bit similar to the Gods Arrival Technique of the Heavenly Cicada Clan. However, the strongest master of the Heavenly Cicada Clan was just a Great Monarch, so the Gods Arrival Techniques power was limited. But the one behind the Heavenly Races doors was a god, a very strong creature. Han Fei asked, Separated by the infinite Sea of Stars, how can a god bless these people? Unless Han Fei looked at the Primordial Star Tree. Unless he can transmit his power back through a certain medium. And this medium Yes, its me. The Primordial Star Tree said, Back then, I was tricked by this person, sealed by him, and planted here. He used the characteristics of my body to open an astral trial field. Every once in a while, the astral trial field will open. At that time, a large number of descendants of the Heavenly Race will enter it to undergo trials. Those with outstanding results in the trial can bathe in divine light, obtain the door talent, or strengthen their door talent. Han Fei frowned. Then what do you need me to do? The Primordial Star Tree said, The Astral Trial Ground is the hub of connection between the god behind the door and me. The power of the door locked my branches and sealed my power. Therefore, my branches became the chains that imprisoned myself. As long as I cut them off, I can break free from the shackles of the door. And the god behind the door wont be able to transmit his power to the Sea Realm through me, and the door-talent inheritance of the Heavenly Race will be severed. Gulp! Han Fei was very tempted. Once the Heavenly Race lost their door talent, their strength would definitely plummet by a level. And without restraints, the Primordial Star Tree obviously wouldnt work for the Heavenly Race anymore. At the same time, it would be a breeze for the Primordial Star Tree, a Great Monarch who had broken free from the restraints, to suppress Yi Beige easily. Although the Primordial Star Tree was on the verge of death, it was still a real Great Monarch and Yi Beige, who was seriously injured, couldnt compare to it. Han Fei said excitedly, So, the only thing I have to do is to distract the only Great Monarch of the Heavenly Race, Yi Chen, when the astral trial begins, and then help you remove the seal in the Star World, right? Yes. The Primordial Star Tree said leisurely, This is something I cant do. With Yi Chen around, our plan will be difficult to carry out. Therefore, although this plan seems simple, it requires sufficient power to carry it out. Holding his chin, Han Fei thought for a moment and said, This plan seems to be perfect. In this case, if I let the Void Temple take action, the price will be too high. Well, as for the other Great Monarchs, Senior, there are only a few of them in the Sea Realm. Now you want me to find a way to distract Yi Chen Just as Han Fei seemed to be deep in thought, the Primordial Star Tree added, Actually, it isnt difficult to do it. Oh? Han Fei asked, Why do you say that? The Primordial Star Tree said, The Heavenly Race have made a lot of enemies. Besides, Yi Beige was seriously injured and almost died 100,000 years ago because he wanted the Demon Purification Pot. Although he didnt get the Demon Purification Pot, he brought back a small vine. Some people must be very jealous of him. You know, even if they get the Demon Purification Pot, they will have to fight each other. Therefore, any one of them might be willing to help you. Oh? Han Fei continued to ponder. This time, he was really pondering. After a long time, Han Fei said, Senior, according to what you said, I might have a way. However, I might need your help. Me? Han Fei nodded. Thats right. Senior, I know a person. He used to be a Great Monarch, but he was seriously injured 100,000 years ago. His soul was incomplete and his body was annihilated. However, with the help of the Spring of Life, he should be able to return to the Great Monarch realm. However, this might require a lot of Spring of Life. Im afraid it will take at least 200 drops to revive him. However, with his help, I can guarantee that Yi Chen will definitely not be able to interfere in our plan. Chapter 2916 - 2916 Primordial Star Tree (4) 2916 Primordial Star Tree (4) This time, it was the Primordial Star Trees turn to be silent. Han Fei said, Senior, I may have been here for too long. If I dont go out in time, Im afraid it will arouse suspicion. The Primordial Star Tree said, Human, youre making it difficult for me. I was sealed by the Heavenly Race here, so its difficult for me to control the Spring of Life. For example, you came with a token and were about to take away three drops of it. Three drops of Spring of Life take me three hundred years to produce, and a hundred drops take me ten thousand years Its just that my stock is too small. Do you have any other ways? Han Fei sighed slightly. Of course there is a way. As long as my senior brothers in the Void Temple take action, we dont need any help at all. Even if Yi Chen and Yi Beige are both here, my senior brothers can easily solve them and even cut off the connection between you and the god behind the door. However, forgive me for being blunt. If I really use this method, I dont need your help at all, and my losses will be too great. Senior, although you are on the verge of death, once you are free from the restraints of the Heavenly Race, I believe there is a way for you to recover. Therefore, Im afraid I have to ask you to help me with this matter. Otherwise, I can only temporarily put aside the small vine of the Heavenly Race and find other small vines. Or wait for me to go out to travel and make friends. Perhaps I can befriend several Great Monarchs. But dont worry, Senior. Once I find an opportunity to become a Great Monarch, I will definitely return immediately to help you escape. The Primordial Star Tree: The Primordial Star Tree was speechless. Why is this brat so shameless? You clearly want it, but you have to pretend not to care. Just say that you are determined to get my Spring of Life. Why do you have to make so many excuses? Fine! The Primordial Star Tree heaved a sigh and said, Fine! I can only give you the Spring of Life as much as possible. You dont have to threaten me. Even if its to revive a Great Monarch whose situation is really as bad as you say, it will take no more than 130 drops of Spring of Life to return to his peak state. I really cant give you 200 drops. At present, I can give you 108 drops. The next Astral Trial will be in 12 years. I can condense at most another drop. This is already my limit. Deal. Han Fei grinned, but he was complaining in his heart. A hundred and eight drops? Do you think I dont know that you have more? However, Han Fei didnt say anything else. He had to get this treasure first! Besides, the astral trial was in 12 years. He would give the Spring of Life to Chu Hao first. Only then would the human race be safe. Another moment later. When Yi Wulang came out of the tree cave, his injuries seemed to have recovered. After Yi Wulang left the endless void, he suddenly heard a voice in his ear, Wulang, youve been in there for a long time. The puppet Yi Wulang hurriedly said, Wulang greets Great Monarch Chen. Its just that the impact of the energy in my body is really uncomfortable, so I took a drop on the spot and slightly refined it. Um! Yi Chen didnt show up, but he scanned Yi Wulangs body with his perception and found that the killing intent in his body had weakened a lot. Then he said, Go! Return the token to Changsheng and take a good rest. The two drops of Spring of Life can be refined slowly in ten years and can even heal some hidden injuries in your body. You can keep the remaining drop for emergencies. Yes. Thank you for your warning, Great Monarch Chen. Ill take my leave. The puppet Yi Wulang returned to his own cave abode, which was a floating palace outside the Gate of Heaven. Master, youre back? Master Wulang, I heard that you were injured. I was so worried. My lord, its been a hundred years. I miss you so much! My lord, I heard that you have returned, so I have been waiting for you here. Seven or eight female cultivators suddenly appeared. They were all in the Sky Opening Realm, and the strongest was even at the level of five Dao Locks. All of them were dressed gorgeously, and their eyes lit up when they saw Yi Wulang. F*ck, whats going on? Han Fei had forgotten that Yi Wulang was not a good person. There were seven or eight female cultivators who dual cultivated with him. If it werent for his image, Han Fei felt that this guy could dual cultivate with seventy or eighty female cultivators. Seeing a group of women approaching, Yi Wulang snorted and said, Didnt you hear that I was seriously injured? All of you, leave. Im going to cultivate in seclusion for decades to refine the Spring of Life to heal my wounds. Remember, during this period, no one is to disturb me unless the patriarch orders it. Ah! Yes, Master. Yes, Lord Wulang. Chapter 2917 - 2917 Astral Trial (1) 2917 Astral Trial (1) Outside the Chaotic Wasteland. Luo Xiaobai and the others appeared in a place with relatively rich resources. Although it was a border area outside the Chaotic Wasteland and the resources were relatively barren, the stronger creatures were unwilling to stay here for long. However, there were still many ordinary sea creatures. The so-called barrenness was only relative to the powerful sea creatures. The human race seemed to have a lot of strong masters now, but they were still too few compared to the human population. Therefore, this first stop was mainly to let ordinary humans experience the difference between the wilderness and the Chaotic Wasteland. Luo Xiaobai was issuing orders. Well only stay here for a month. Sky Openers will divide this area into tens of millions of kilometers and each govern one area. The five legions will preside over the army After Luo Xiaobai issued a bunch of orders, waves of people appeared in the wilderness. Huh? I can reach the surface of the sea from here. Is this the wilderness? It doesnt look desolate! Look, I can easily sense many Explorer-level fish, tens of thousands of them. Look, theres a snake cave over there. Wow, it stretches out so far, but I cant see the end. Fortunately, their levels dont seem to be very high. Theres a sea of sand over there, and many sand crabs are looking at us. Are these sand crabs in the Venerable realm? Seriously? For a moment, all kinds of discussions spread throughout the wilderness. For people above the Sea Establishment realm, this was certainly a relatively desolate place, because within their perception range, there was nothing except a spiritual stone mine where Luo Xiaobai and the others were. But for people below the Sea Establishment realm, even this seemingly desolate place was very dangerous for them. Therefore, the first wilderness trial of the human race could be said to be in full swing. With nervousness and anticipation, the humans began to explore in groups. In the army. Behind Luo Xiaobai, a voice said lightly, Someone has discovered and followed us. Luo Xiaobais heart skipped a beat. So fast! They didnt stop until they found such a suitable place for cultivation. As soon as they stopped, someone followed them, indicating that their whereabouts had long been discovered. Luo Xiaobai turned around and looked at Chu Hao. Senior, just pretend that you didnt notice anything. We just left the Chaotic Wasteland and are still too close to it. Even if someone follows us, they wont attack us, let alone attack our strong cultivators blatantly. After all, if they attack us now, other than alerting us, theres no point. Chu Hao grunted. He was just informing them as usual. Buzz! At this moment, Hong Yue came out of his Origin Star. When he saw Chu Hao, he was overjoyed. Senior, I was going to find you. Oh? Is there any news about Han Fei? Luo Xiaobai also said, Has his crisis been resolved? Hong Yue grinned. Master Human Emperor said that the crisis is temporarily resolved, and he has advanced to the Carefree Level. Carefree Level? Chu Hao frowned when he heard that. Wasnt this kids growth too fast? Luo Xiaobai, on the other hand, looked normal. Luo Xiaobai asked, Does he have any instructions for us? Hong Yue said, Master Human Emperor said that there are more than a hundred Dao Proving Level and Carefree Level cultivators outside the Chaotic Wasteland. There are even many Immortal-level cultivators plotting to destroy the human race. But they probably wont take action for now, because Master Human Emperor killed more than 40 Monarchs when he made the breakthrough, so they wont attack the human race for the time being unless they have a foolproof plan. Killed more than forty Monarchs? Luo Xiaobai was only taken aback for a moment when she heard Chu Hao say, What do you have to say to me? Hong Yue hurriedly handed over a sealed refined star and said, Master Human Emperor asked me to give this to you. Chu Hao asked, Did he say anything? Hong Yue shook his head. Master Human Emperor didnt say anything to you, but Xiaobai, Master Human Emperor said that he needs something, which is on you. Huh? Okay. Luo Xiaobai had already guessed what it was. Han Feis words meant that he was in trouble, so she didnt consider it at all. Chu Hao took the refined star and scanned it with his perception. Then, he was shocked. This guy had obtained a hundred drops of Spring of Life not long after he came out. Then, Han Feis voice sounded in his ears. Senior, the only way out for the Primordial Divine Race lies in the human race. Chu Hao frowned slightly, but then he understood. Over the years, the rise of the human race had indeed shown Chu Hao the embryonic form of a super clan. In a sense, Han Fei was right. If the Primordial Divine Race wanted to rise again, they needed a powerful backing, but the current human race was not strong enough. Therefore, what Han Fei meant was that he should do his best to help the human race during this period of time. Chu Hao nodded slightly, put away the refined star, and said, Alright, I understand. Ill leave the trivial matters here to you. The Heavenly Race. The moment Han Fei returned to Yi Wulangs cave, he sent the Spring of Life back through Hong Yue. He didnt expect it to be so easy to get the Spring of Life. It could only be said that plans couldnt keep up with changes. Sometimes, his luck was really not bad. Of course, his current situation was actually still dangerous. Until the last moment, everything was still uncertain. Chapter 2918 - 2918 Astral Trial (2) 2918 Astral Trial (2) After setting up a seal in the cave, Han Fei appeared in his black-mist body. As soon as he appeared, he sensed the synchronized information of Nezha. You have entered the Star Transformation Realm? Han Fei was a little surprised. Nezha could open the sky after the 100,000-year competition. It had been less than 200 years. Logically speaking, he shouldnt be able to obtain so many resources to enter the Star Transformation Realm. And the resources he gave him couldnt be directly shown. However, it seemed that Nezhas master valued him very much, so he had already cultivated to the Star Transformation realm. Huh! A moment later, Han Fei saw a scene of the Astral Trial Ground from Nezhas information. Furthermore, Nezha had successfully obtained a divine imprint and the inheritance of the door talent. As for the door talent of Nezha, it was a passive door talent that strengthened the body. This was because Nezhas original body was a lotus root. Although he had been growing and had now become very strong, his upper limit was not very promising. However, Nezha was too combat-ready, so he might have been bestowed with this rare passive door talent. This kind of passive physical strengthening could be completed once every 100 years. Each strengthening was about 10% of his physical qualities. With this strengthening speed, in about 700 years, it could double Nezhas physical qualities. In about 1,200 years, it could triple his physique. Although this strengthening might not continue as his realm continued to rise, it was not a problem to strengthen Nezhas physique by several times. Shoot! This door talent is not bad! Due to Nezhas talent, there had been a competition for him in the Heavenly Race, and Yi Wulang had participated in it. However, he clearly didnt have the chance to compete for a Heavenly Talent at the level of Nezha. Therefore, in the end, Nezha became the disciple of a female cultivator named Yi Qingxue. This woman was at the peak of the Carefree Level. Although her realm wasnt the highest, her combat talent was the strongest in the Heavenly Race. Besides, Yi Qingxue was an exception in the Heavenly Race. She had only taken in three disciples in her life. One was called Yi Zhan. He went to the Central Sea Divine Realm and was once second on the God Roll but had now proven his Dao. The other was Yi Qianxing, who had been killed by Han Fei in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Perhaps it was because of Yi Qianxings character problems that Yi Qingxue gave up on him later. This might also be related to Yi Qianxing later becoming unreasonable and violent. As for his third disciple, he was Nezha. After synchronizing with this message, Han Fei smiled. What would Yi Qingxues reaction be if she knew that Nezha was his avatar? However, the first two disciples of this woman were not simple. The reason why she took a fancy to Nezha now was mostly because Nezha had inherited too much combat experience from Han Fei. On this basis, Nezha naturally caught her eye. Furthermore, Nezha would probably surprise Yi Qingxue in the future. This was because at this moment, while Han Fei was synchronizing Nezhas memories, Nezha was also synchronizing some of Han Feis own memories. After this wave of information was synchronized, it could be said that in terms of combat talent, there might not be anyone stronger than Nezha in the entire Heavenly Race. Apart from Nezhas cultivation in the Heavenly Race, Han Feis main focus was on the Astral Trial Ground. The entire Astral Trial Ground was more like a battlefield for all races. Han Fei had seen many races he had never seen in his life. The so-called trial was more like a survival game. You had to face the enemies of all races and be wary of the enemies behind you. From Nezhas memories, the Astral Trial Ground was very difficult. Only one in a hundred people could enter and obtain the door inheritance. At the edge of the Trial Ground, Han Fei saw a towering branch surrounded by seven white doors of light. The sides of these seven white doors of light were covered with circles of vines, which looked like countless chains. Interesting Twelve years later. Suddenly, a force erased the seal of Yi Wulangs cave. In the next moment, a voice came, Wulang, come to the forbidden area. Yes, Patriarch. In the forbidden area of the Heavenly Race, when the puppet Yi Wulang came, he found that all the Monarchs of the Heavenly Race were here except for Yi Xuanming. Someone nodded at Yi Wulang. Wulang, how are your injuries? Yi Wulang said, Thank you for your concern. Ive recovered and even made some progress. At this moment, a voice said cynically, Humph, if I can get three drops of Spring of Life, I should be able to make progress too. It was Yi Shuo who spoke. Everyone knew that the two of them didnt get along, so no one took it seriously. Yi Wulang snorted coldly. Dont be so jealous, OK? So weak but still covet the Spring of Life. Yi Shuo frowned. Youve lost to me. Do you want to fight me again? Come on! Ive made some progress recently. Maybe I can surpass the hurdle of the Carefree Level after fighting you. The two of them bickered for a while before Yi Changsheng shouted, Alright, enough chit chat. Ill cut to the chase. The once-in-a-hundred-year Astral Trial Ground is about to open. Youve hosted it more than once or twice. I originally wanted to find a random person to deal with it, but this time is a little special, so its necessary to get everyone to come over. Patriarch, its nothing more than a Sky Opening Realm trial. It usually happens once every one or two thousand years. Theres no need for all of us to come, right? Chapter 2919 - 2919 Astral Trial (3) 2919 Astral Trial (3) Thats right! And in the trial of the Sky Opening Realm, the number of people who can obtain an increase in door talent is much fewer than the Sea Establishing Realm. It will be good if there are a few hundred people who can obtain an increase in their door talent. Yi Changshengs lips curled. If its so simple, why would I have you all come here? This time its a Monarch-realm trial. Theres a chance for the Monarchs to improve their door talent. Buzz! As soon as he said this, everyone present felt refreshed. What? A Monarch-realm trial? Wow! After 80,000 years, Ive finally encountered such a trial? Immediately, everyone looked overjoyed. Of course, they knew the significance of this. At this level, under normal circumstances, it was impossible to improve their door talent. Under normal circumstances, one had to find opportunities, comprehend, and slowly polish themselves. However, it was not unprecedented in history. For example, there was a Monarch-realm trial eighty thousand years ago, which created Yi Qingxue, Yi Xuanming, and Yi Changsheng. The last time was 130,000 years ago. That time, it created Yi Chen, a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Now, this kind of trial that could improve ones door talent appeared again. How could everyone not be tempted? Really? In Yi Wulangs Origin Star, Han Fei muttered. Yi Changsheng said, Everyone, dont be excited. Although this is a Monarch-realm trial, I dont think I need to say much about the difficulty of this trial. Its not the first time our Heavenly Race has experienced such a trial. In theory, only two or three people will have a chance to improve their door talent. Now, compared to 80,000 years ago, the number of strong masters of our Heavenly Race has plummeted, so in the end, there might only be one or two people left. In the worst case, no one will have a chance to improve their door talent. Youd better be mentally prepared. Yi Qingxue said, In any case, its already precious enough to encounter such a once-in-a-ten-thousand-year trial. Even if you cant improve your door talent, you still have a chance to comprehend something from the trial. Therefore, I think we shouldnt enter just with the thought of improving our door talent. Yi Changsheng nodded. Thats right! This time, Yi Jian and I wont go in. My door talent doesnt need to be improved anymore. Yi Jian is a sword cultivator, and Elder Xuanming hasnt returned. Therefore, only 24 of you will enter this time. Whether you can grasp the opportunity or not depends on you. The trial will begin in seven days. You still have some time to prepare. Go! Seven days passed. Even if they gathered, Han Fei certainly wouldnt be prepared. The Primordial Star Tree must have already made plans for him. This time, the 24 people were all in their peak states. Some of them were even slightly stronger than before, probably because they had taken some temporary buffs. Under the Primordial Star Tree, Great Emperor Yi Chens perception swept across everyone and he said lightly, After entering, every branch has a way to enter the Star World trial field. Its different from the usual Star World trials. Every Star World trial is completely different from the Sea Establishment or Sky Opening realm trials. Even the Star World itself is unpredictable. Yes, Great Monarch Chen. Everybody was looking forward to the improvement of their door talent. When they came to the trunk of the Primordial Star Tree in the endless void through the altar, Yi Chens voice sounded again, You have half an hour to choose an entrance. Try to choose different entrances. If you want to try the same entrance, you can try, but those who had tried this in history were soon eliminated. Since Yi Chen had reminded them, no one would be stupid. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How could they allow themselves to take a path that was destined to fail? Not long after entering, people like Yi Qingxue all casually chose an entrance and directly stepped in. Yi Wulang didnt receive any hint from the Primordial Star Tree and pretended to wander around. However, no one cared about him. In less than a hundred seconds, everyone had stepped in one after another. Perhaps because Yi Chen was guarding this place, the puppet Yi Wulang chose an entrance without receiving a message from the Primordial Star Tree. However, when Han Fei drilled into the entrance of the Star World, he came to an exotic space with intertwined roots the next moment. Here, there was a black coffin inlaid with gold, engraved with complicated Dao patterns and law imprints. The coffin was not covered, and there was a middle-aged man lying calmly inside. He was still breathing slightly. In his hand, there was a small vine, and above it, Spring of Life was dripping. Han Feis eyelids twitched. It must be Yi Beige. The seventh vine was right before his eyes. He really wanted to get it now! He could already feel the Demon Purification Pot stirring. However, was it really fine for him to be teleported here? Yi Wulang asked, Senior, whats the meaning of this? The voice of the Primordial Star Tree sounded leisurely, Dont worry. You can come out now. He wont wake up. The reason why I sent you here is naturally to give you a chance to replace your body. Otherwise, once you enter the Astral Trial Ground, you wont be able to sense your Origin Star, because its not in the same world as this place. Chapter 2920 - 2920 Astral Trial (4) 2920 Astral Trial (4) Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei appeared. He was not afraid of accidents. Even if Yi Beige woke up, he was determined to get this vine. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, arent you afraid that Ill meet the other members of the Heavenly Race? The Primordial Star Tree said, With your strength, since you can enslave Yi Wulang, none of the people who entered this time are your match. You can pretend to be a native creature in the Astral Trial Ground and kill them. Oh, that does make sense. What about Yi Wulang? The Primordial Star Tree said, Hes not important. The point is, are you ready? Once this plan succeeds, Yi Beige wont be able to survive. Youll take your Demon Purification Vine, and then I can escape from the misery and wont be imprisoned by the Heavenly Race anymore. Han Fei said, Yes, Im ready. Senior, open the gate! In the next moment, a door of light appeared a few meters in front of Han Fei. The Primordial Star Tree reminded him, Let me tell you about the Astral Trial Ground. Its a world in my more ancient memories. However, because of the interference of the power of the god and the intervention of the power in reality, you might find it a little strange. Other people dont actually enter with their own bodies. They just enter a certain space in my body like you do, so even if they die, they will be fine and will directly appear in the outside world. However, you need to unlock the seal, so your own body enters. If you really die in this space, you really die. But even if you really die, dont worry. I can use the Spring of Life to find your broken mind back. I wont die. He stepped into it without hesitation and disappeared in the next moment. But Han Fei didnt know that the moment he left, Yi Beige in the coffin suddenly opened his eyes. The Sea of Stars was vast and barren. Han Fei appeared in an unknown piece of the Sea of Stars. Near him, there were dozens of big stars, and in front of them, there was a vast star far away. However, to reach this star, one had to pass through a Shattered Star Belt. Seeing the Shattered Star Belt, Han Fei was reminded of the Shattered Star River. He knew that there must be something in the Shattered Star Belt. Is this the so-called memory world? Han Fei sensed and found that indeed, he couldnt sense his Origin Star anymore. Under normal circumstances, there were only two possibilities for such a situation. Either this space had been sealed, or the time was not right. Han Fei really didnt understand the world of memories. He had never encountered it before. If this was a trial that transcended time, he should be able to sense the law of time. If it was a world of spiritual power like the Ideal Palace, his body definitely wouldnt be able to enter. Neither of these two situations fit. Just as the Primordial Star Tree said, this was a half-illusory and half-real world. However, he would still try it out. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and asked in his heart, Where is my body? However, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at Han Fei, which meant that the Primordial Star Tree didnt lie to him. He had indeed entered his memory world with his physical body. This was a little strange. Memory should be just a kind of spiritual power, right? Or was this actually not a complete spiritual world? Han Fei put aside his doubts for the time being. He had just come in and didnt know enough information. If he wanted to know more, he only needed to explore it. At least, it was undoubted that the Primordial Star Tree needed him. For now, the only thing worth exploring was that huge star. Han Fei set off, preparing to enter the Shattered Star Belt first. This Shattered Star Belt was not very long. He tried to sweep it with his perception, but he found that perception was ineffective here. But it did make sense. If this was a spiritual world, was his perception meant to perceive other peoples minds? However, since Han Fei came with his body, he could use weapons. For example, with a casual wave of his hand, the Infinity Water appeared in his hand. Buzz! Han Fei flew in the Shattered Star Belt at the speed of light for about half an hour before he suddenly sensed danger. Infinity Water turned into a torrent of knives and poured out, and a huge centipede made of broken stars swayed and rushed at him. A Star Sea Giant Beast that has just entered the Monarch Realm? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. The next moment, the Infinity Water swept over, and half of the big centipedes body was shattered, but the centipede still bit at Han Fei. Huh? Is this how the collision of matter and spirit works? Han Fei didnt see any information about this big centipede, which meant that this thing was indeed not real. However, the feeling of fighting was very real, which made him very puzzled. Han Fei clenched his fist. He couldnt feel anything with the Infinity Water, so he decided to try it himself. Anyway, this centipede only looked big, but didnt seem to be very strong. There was no Star Explosion Fist, no void fist mark, only a physical iron fist. Bang! The huge impact made Han Fei feel real. The pain of his fist and the counterforce of the force made him feel as if the thing in front of him was real. Then, Han Fei blasted the centipede apart with a thousand punches. Its so real. Can memories be materialized? Han Fei pondered. If these were the memories of the Primordial Star Tree, didnt it mean that he could come into contact with the secrets of the primordial time or even the Chaotic Era? Chapter 2921 - 2921 Tree Body Stars (1) 2921 Tree Body Stars (1) This centipede was not very strong, at least weaker than he thought. He wondered if it had something to do with the memories of the Primordial Star Tree. After Han Fei shattered the centipede, he reached out and grabbed a pill pearl and a saw-like centipede tooth. Bang! Han Fei crushed the tooth and the touch was so real. He subconsciously wanted to put the pill bead into his Origin Star, but of course, he couldnt. Then what could he do with it? It was something between reality and illusion. He could only hold it in his hand as if he were holding a big watermelon. Suddenly, Han Fei saw Little Black and Little White appear around him. Daddy ~ The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. The existence of spiritual beasts was not affected by his Origin Star. Or rather, their appearance was not directly related to his Origin Star, which was gratifying. Han Fei threw the pearl the size of a watermelon to Little Black. Eat it. If my guess is correct, this should be a good thing. Crunch! Crunch ~ Little Black chewed the pearl in one bite. After swallowing it, his eyes suddenly lit up. Yummy. Han Feis eyes lit up too. Son, can you feel what youre eating? Little Black said cooly, I dont know, but Im more energetic and have an appetite after eating. You become more energetic? Little White took Han Feis hand and added, I feel refreshed. After I eat stars, I feel lazy, but this time, I dont have this feeling. Han Fei gently touched Little Whites head and narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, all of this was not reality! Han Fei said, Since you have good teeth, eat more. After that, Han Fei was not in a hurry to go to the star. Instead, he shuttled through the Shattered Star Belt at the speed of light. Soon, he saw a divine tree burning with flames, which was a little similar to the Tree of Flames in the Water-Wood World. Then, Han Fei saw a phoenix soaring in the sky from the Tree of Flames, raising boundless waves of flames as it charged at Han Fei. A phoenix? So thats what it looks like. It was also the first time that Han Fei had seen such a legendary creature. Different from what Feng Xingliu showed, this one was more realistic. It was just a little different from what he thought. At least, it wasnt that kind. Its wings were like clouds of flames, its body was majestic, and there were dark flames burning on it. There were many feathers on its tail, and because of the slight explosion of flames, the color of the feathers was distorted, looking like colorful crystals. If all of this could be considered beautiful, then its eyes gave off a different feeling. Those eyes were filled with coldness, killing intent, and rage, like a crazy cockfights eyes. Little White said, Daddy, this big bird looks fierce. Little Black said, This is nothing. Look at me. Without Han Fei saying anything, Little Blacks petite body jumped out and then suddenly turned into a huge black fish. In terms of temperament and appearance, Little Black and Little White were not bad, at least not uglier than this phoenix. Little Blacks double fins were like colorful ribbons, and his tail was like a curtain. His scales were dense and small, like transparent silk that swept across his arms. As Little Black slapped his tail, the ferocious phoenix closed its wings and spewed out scorching flames. However, the scorching flames did not cause any harm. Instead, they were rolled up by Little Blacks tail, attached to the surface of Little Blacks body, and quickly entered Little Blacks body. The ferocious phoenix didnt seem to care that its attack was broken. It hooked its claws and grabbed at Little Black. The speed was so fast that Han Fei was a little surprised. This thing was at a different level from the previous centipede. The speed of this ferocious phoenix was probably comparable to him. But Little Black didnt dodge at all. At the moment when the sharp claws seemed to be about to pierce his body, Little Black turned into a black fog and directly enveloped the sky for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. This place seemed to have become an absolute forbidden area. At this moment, Little White turned into white light and disappeared into the forbidden area. Han Fei was quite interested. This was the Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Seal that Little Black and Little White had acquired after they proved Dao. In the area that Little Black transformed into, Little Black and Little White were immortal and indestructible. However, this Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Seal had a time limit. At present, with Little Black and Little Whites abilities, they could hold out for less than a hundred seconds. During this period, the people locked in this space would be completely enveloped by the Yin-Yang law. They couldnt use the power of the Heavenly Dao, so they could only survive the hundred seconds with the power of their bodies or forcefully break through the Yin-Yang law. However, Han Fei had tried it. If one really fell into such a situation, he would immediately feel that his power had been distorted. Then, all the laws related to Yin Yang and Five Elements would be banned. This ferocious phoenix was obviously of the fire attribute, so Han Fei could only see that the flames on its body were quickly extracted, and it couldnt even use its innate talents. And the extracted fire was absorbed by this Tai Chi pattern-like Life-Death Seal, causing this space to glow with a faint golden luster. Tsk, tsk ~ Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. The Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Seal could suppress Yin Yang and Five Elements, reverse Yin Yang, and extract the power of the Five Elements to strengthen the Life-Death Seal. At this moment, if Han Fei wanted to break into the Life-Death Seal from the outside, he wouldnt be able to unless he could break through the defense of the Life-Death Forbidden Art. Han Fei had personally experienced this. Chapter 2922 - 2922 Tree Body Stars (2) 2922 Tree Body Stars (2) Of course, the Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Seal wasnt absolutely invincible. Apart from the Yin-Yang Five Elemental Laws, they couldnt lock down the power of the laws. Besides, they could fight back and forth in the Life-Death Seal. Although Little Black and Little White were absolutely immortal when the Life-Death Seal was activated, they still had to fight and would be heavily injured by the laws that werent Yin-Yang Five Elemental Laws. Once Little Black and Little White were heavily injured together, it would actually be dangerous. It was equivalent to giving others a chance to kill them at the same time. However, this ferocious phoenix was obviously not among them. Unless it was a real powerful phoenix that could crush Little Black and Little White with absolute strength, it would definitely lose. Sure enough, after the power of fire was banned, Little Black whipped the phoenix into pieces after only twenty seconds. Similarly, after the phoenix was annihilated, there was also a pill pearl left. It was a demonic pill, although Han Fei didnt think that it was really a demonic pill, because compared to this phoenix, this pill pearl was clearly a physical object, not a manifestation. It was precisely because of this that these manifestations were half illusionary and half real, causing a relatively substantial threat. After killing this phoenix, Little Black and Little White seemed to be in better and better spirits. When they passed through the entire Shattered Star Belt, the two of them hunted a total of eight Star Sea Giant Beasts. Apart from the centipede at the beginning, which was rather weak, the rest of the beasts were quite strong. In addition to the phoenix, he also encountered strange creatures such as Mystic Turtle, Three-Horned Divine Bull, Star Sea Octopus, and Star Swallowing Dragon Snake. At this moment, Han Fei didnt let Little Black and Little White return until he landed on this star. After all, he wasnt here to hunt. It wasnt a good thing to make such a big noise. When Han Fei fell from the sky and landed in a place like a quagmire of stars, Han Fei felt that danger was lurking in the sky. As soon as he passed the quagmire, green lightning surrounded him. Yes, Han Fei found that he seemed to have become a lightning rod. As Han Fei passed through this place, there were knife-like wind and rain and misty sea tides. Han Fei tried to cut open the void, only to find that the space in this world was exceptionally stable and couldnt be opened at all. In other words, neither the second void nor the Void World could be entered. Han Fei could understand. This was a memory space. How could there be a Void World in a memory space? At this moment, Han Fei stepped onto the planet. If this was the troposphere, he would indeed encounter wind, rain, lightning, and thunder. However, what was the lightning dragon shadow cruising over? Also, why were there giant whales and fish in the misty sea? Why did the rain change direction? Why were there beast roars in the whistling wind? Wow, there are strange creatures everywhere here. Yes, Han Fei immediately made a judgment. All he saw was half illusionary and half real creatures. Perhaps this was what ancient times looked like. In the world, between the heavens and earth, there were all kinds of living beings that existed. The lightning dragon shadow rolled up a lightning hell and bombarded Han Fei. Its power was no less powerful than the Star Sea Giant Beasts he had seen before. In the sea of mist, countless white fish were also rushing towards Han Fei. For a moment, Han Fei was surrounded by enemies on all sides. More importantly, he didnt know the specific realm and strength of these creatures. Han Fei simply stretched out his hand, and the raindrops that swept at him suddenly gathered towards him. As the Infinity Water spewed out, the raindrops three thousand kilometers around Han Fei all stopped. Han Fei grabbed with one hand, and the raindrops turned into short knives. It was as if Han Fei was holding a long knife three thousand kilometers long and sweeping up a sword storm. Although Han Fei could clearly see these creatures being minced by him, he couldnt be excited at all. He even felt that everything was a little ridiculous. This was not the real world. The Primordial Star Tree was only a Great Monarch. Even if it was powerful, it couldnt be so unbelievably powerful, right? Han Fei had encountered a few Monarch-realm creatures in the short time he had been here. Even if these creatures were condensed with spiritual power, wouldnt it consume spiritual power if they were killed? Even if these things didnt consume spiritual power, could a Great Monarch really create so many powerful creatures with his own spiritual power? If it was really so powerful, why didnt the Primordial Star Tree use its spiritual power to cut open the roots and get rid of the shackles the god behind the door had imposed on him? Bang! Bang! Bang! This feeling of fighting was no different from actual combat. Around Han Fei, a large number of creatures were minced, but this time, unlike the previous Star Sea Giant Beasts, there were no pill pearls left after they were minced. At this moment, even though Han Fei was on a killing spree, more and more strange creatures rushed at him. Immediately, he knew that this was probably not just a battle trial. After a while, Han Fei was a little shocked, because he felt a different kind of suppressing pressure descend. The realm of this suppressing pressure was definitely higher than his realm. In the next moment, a roc that blotted out the sky and covered the sun flew over with purple-black smoke. Those sharp claws actually shattered the Infinity Water, leaving a gap as it was pouncing on Han Fei. Han Fei recalled the Infinity Water without hesitation and fell quickly, not caring about the attacks of some creatures. For a moment, one person and one bird broke through the clouds. Buzz! Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings appeared, and Han Feis body flashed and appeared behind the roc. The rocs speed was not slow at all, and its black feathers rolled up. The black feathers were like swords that cut through the sky, catching Han Fei off guard. Chapter 2923 - 2923 Tree Body Stars (3) 2923 Tree Body Stars (3) Han Feis fist mark swept across. Just as he shattered these black feathers, he saw the roc transform into a human, holding a black-feathered fan in his hand, and slapping back at Han Fei. Huff~ For a moment, a strong wind blew and the air rushed into the clouds. Han Fei felt that the sky was densely filled with strong winds and laws. So strong! Small cracks were torn on Han Feis body by the gale and the laws here. The Primordial Star Tree reminded him that he was different from others. When others died, their consciousness would return, but if he died, he probably really died. Huh! Right when Han Fei was about to fight back, the roc made a sound. This was clearly a puzzled voice. Han Fei was shocked. This was impossible! If it was just a simple memory world, could it still have consciousness? Han Fei shouted, Hey! Big bird, lets stop fighting, OK? Han Fei just shouted tentatively, but the roc actually stopped and frowned slightly. After a while, it said to Han Fei, Where is this? Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. You attacked me first, and youre asking me where this is? The roc frowned even harder. I seem to have forgotten a lot of things. Why why should I chase you? Han Fei asked, I want to ask you the same question. Why are you chasing me? Han Fei also found it strange. By logic, the creatures in this memory world shouldnt have consciousness, because they were only formed by the spiritual power of the Primordial Star Tree Wait Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling. This wasnt so difficult to understand. Since the Primordial Star Tree could create such a strong master, it must have been someone he had encountered before. When he cultivated some special visualization methods and visualized certain things, the original bodies of those things might react. It was like a sacrificial ritual or some special mental transmission. When someone praised him, he would have some perception. It seemed that sometimes he would have such a situation. Han Fei seemed to have experienced this situation on his Origin Star. When the people he created worshiped and prayed to him, he would sense it. But wasnt this situation based on the fact that the person being visualized and chanted was still alive? But the Primordial Star Tree should have been sealed for a long time, right? Han Fei found it ridiculous. How many years had passed from the Chaotic Era to the Primordial Era? Except for the Primordial Star Tree, who could survive until now? Han Fei continued, Fellow Daoist, do you remember who you are? As for the roc cultivator, he fell silent and seemed to be thinking about this problem. However, he didnt remember anything in the end. Han Fei clearly saw that the rocs eyes gradually lost their clarity and it turned around to attack Han Fei again. Seeing this, Han Fei knew that there was no room for negotiation. However, he didnt know why this roc would have a short moment of clarity, which didnt make sense. However, Han Fei didnt continue to fight the roc. In his opinion, the current battle was meaningless. If there were many strong masters at the level of the roc in this Astral Trial Ground, and the trial-takers had to defeat them to obtain the door talent, there was no need to continue the trial. Han Fei was almost certain that no one could make it to the end. Therefore, in terms of the number of creatures that had appeared so far, this was more like an escape trial. Whoever had the ability to go to the door, which was the place where the trunk of the Primordial Star Tree was sealed, under such heavy siege should have passed the trial. The trial itself was simple, but the process was not simple at all. The rocs speed was unexpectedly fast. Han Fei fought fiercely in midair while sinking. If he guessed right, the original body of this roc was at least at the Immortal Level. However, in this so-called Astral Trial Ground, their strength had been greatly reduced to match the strength of the trial-takers. Perhaps because their strength was about the same, and Han Fei had no intention of fighting, the two were just chasing each other. Soon, Han Fei saw the bodies of towering trees extending into the sky. How can that be? Han Fei was stunned. Logically speaking, this place was still very far from the ground, at least billions of kilometers away. How could there be a tree in the sky? When Han Fei got closer, he was shocked to find that the bushes that stretched for millions of kilometers were actually formed by extended and dispersed twigs of a single branch. And there seemed to be many of these unusually thick branches. Is this thing a star? Han Fei was confused. Were all the trees on this star so awesome that countless extraordinary divine trees grew out of them? Tweet ~ Then Han Fei saw countless birds flapping their wings in the sky on the branches. The dense number was ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times more spectacular than the migratory birds. Sh*t! Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. He had to slow down. If he really plunged in, he didnt know if he could get out. At this moment, the roc seemed to have found an opportunity. He waved the feather fan in his hand, and a strong wind blew between the heavens and the earth. The law of wind formed countless visible roc shadows in the sky that pounced at Han Fei. Chapter 2924 - 2924 Tree Body Stars (4) 2924 Tree Body Stars (4) Is this fan so awesome? Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei flapped his wings, and the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings kept flashing in the sky. The Infinity Water turned into the Million Knife Art and wrapped him in the middle, making an opening in the law of wind. How can he be so strong? Han Fei frowned. The roc chasing him and the bird army flapping their wings were really strange. Could it be that the people of the Heavenly Race were so strong that they could make it to the end of this level of trial? Impossible! Since it was a trial, it should look like a trial. How could this be a trial? This was clearly a hunt. If these things were formed from the memories and spiritual power of the Primordial Star Tree, these things wouldnt have chased him so relentlessly! Unless the Primordial Star Tree couldnt control these creatures in the Astral Trial Ground. Was it because the Primordial Star Tree was sealed by the god behind the door? Buzz! Han Fei began to operate his Great Dao, doubling his strength. Otherwise, if he kept fighting here, he wouldnt even know when he could reach the door. Unlike others, he was not here for trial. As Han Feis strength suddenly soared, he shook off the roc. But then, he heard a sharp tweet, and the roc also began to speed up, doubling its strength too. Not only that, when Han Fei shuttled through the tree trunks in the sky, an azure dragon rolled up the branches and attacked him. In the next moment, the azure dragon spewed out a flame bead, which burst out laser beams and chased him crazily. As for the azure dragon, it could actually break through the void and appear in front of him. Are you kidding me? At that moment, countless bird creatures, serpents, and even flying insects were swarming around Han Fei. It was not a matter of running, but there were too many of them for him to run. Swish ~ Without hesitation, Han Fei threw out the Infinity Water and shouted, Explode. Rumble! The self-detonation of the Infinity Water, a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure-level treasure, was extremely powerful. Sure enough, under Han Feis ruthless attack this time, a large number of creatures were directly crushed by this terrifying power. Han Fei reached out to recall the Infinity Water, and All Great Daos in One Sword passed through the azure dragons body. When the aftershock of the explosion dissipated, Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. The rocs body was shining, and the azure dragon reappeared. They looked around but didnt find Han Fei. Little did they know that amidst the fluctuations of the void, a black fog was moving with the waves and descending rapidly. Im being targeted. This was Han Feis conclusion. Only if he was targeted would this trial be so difficult from the very beginning. The people coming up were all top-notch super powerhouses. If it werent for the limitation of the conditions, it was possible that a Great Monarch-level creature would chase him down. As for why he was targeted, Han Feis first thought was the god behind the door. His purpose was different from others. He was here to remove the seal, so logically speaking, the god behind the door must have discovered him and targeted him. However, the more he was targeted, the more it indicated the significance of what he was doing. Turning into a black mist, Han Fei didnt intend to change back to prevent being targeted. Han Fei slowly landed among the intertwined trees in the sky, but he soon discovered a problem. There seemed to be no land in this world at all. This entire star seemed to be a big tree. The branches of the tree spread in all directions, forming a spherical shape, so he mistook it for a normal star. Several hours later, Han Fei finally broke away from the tree crown world that was full of bird nests. He looked around and saw that the trees that extended to the sky were like ladders to the sky. Han Fei saw some bird people living on the tree. Yes, they were humanoid birds with human bodies, bird wings, and bird faces. He saw at least thousands of birds of different shapes and sizes, as well as insects living on the tree, including humanoid insects. There were also three-eyed humans, six-armed apes, half-human spiders, half-bird half-bee monsters, and squirrels with ears longer than their bodies, with four bird claws but a body like a rabbit, as well as Void Swimming Fish and many other creatures. For example, in the area Han Fei passed by, he saw many colorful flowers with extremely long stamens. These flowers seemed to be parasitic on trees. Occasionally, a Void Swimming Fish would swim past, and the stamen would shoot through the fish like an arrow and drag it back, wrapping it in its petals and turning into a flower bud again. Even a flower is so strong? Han Fei wasnt overly curious. Just like when he first came into contact with the sea area of the Yin-Yang World, he felt that every creature looked strange. But this was the wonder of nature, so there was nothing to be surprised about. However, it was impossible to tell which era he was in. This was because the so-called star was a tree. It could be called the Chaotic Era or the Primordial Era. In any case, there was nothing iconic to prove it. The only thing he could be sure of was that he had never seen these creatures before, and they were all very strong. Therefore, he could be sure that this was probably a certain stage in ancient times. Finding a safe place, Han Fei quickly took out the Vast Ocean Navigator, which pointed in a direction. After confirming the direction, it was not until three days later that a figure suddenly swept past him. Huh! Who is this Um, Yi Qingxue? Chapter 2925 - 2925 Enter the Immortal Level (1) 2925 Enter the Immortal Level (1) Han Fei couldnt be mistaken about this person. She was the master of Nezha! She was considered the most talented Monarch in combat in the Heavenly Race. He didnt expect to meet her here. Logically speaking, this tree was already very big, and there were only 24 people who came in this time. It was quite difficult to meet them. However, everyones goal was the same, so if they could all succeed in the trial, they would meet each other in the end. Han Fei was not in a hurry. He was not afraid that Yi Qingxue would snatch something from him. Anyway, he was not here to improve his door talent. However, not long after Yi Qingxue left, Han Fei encountered a fog. Han Fei was speechless. He had been walking well in his black-mist body. Because he hadnt been discovered, no random creatures came to cause trouble for him. He had thought that they could just float to the finish line, but trouble came one after another when Yi Qingxue arrived. To them, this was a kind of assessment after all. Since it was a test, it was naturally impossible for them to complete it easily. Therefore, Han Fei was also caught in the mist. Han Fei thought that there were at most some unknown creatures in the mist. However, when Han Fei was caught in it, he escaped from the mist in only three or five seconds. Then he appeared on a cliff. A cliff? Theres no land here. How can there be a cliff? At the bottom of the cliff, clouds swirled, and white clouds filled the sky. Occasionally, there were cranes flying. There was a wooden house by the cliff, and beside it was a branch less than two meters tall. That branch had clearly just been planted. The soil beside it was still a little loose, and there were traces of irrigation from the Earth Vein Spring. There was a strange spirit gathering array replicated around it. This Spirit Gathering Array didnt trigger spiritual energy, but a visible multi-colored spiritual energy that was clearly several levels higher than spiritual energy. At this moment, there was a young man with a birds nest on his head, holding a strange cat-sized, tiger-shaped, triangular little beast in his hand. In the birds nest above the mans head, three young birds were chirping. The young man had gotten worms from somewhere and was putting one of them on his head. The three juvenile birds competed for the worms, raising their necks and opening their mouths. The little beast in the young mans arms seemed to feel uncomfortable being held with one hand, so it roared in dissatisfaction. After feeding the worm, the young man knocked on the little beasts head. You are the laziest. You should cultivate now. With that, the little beast jumped to the ground and swaggered to the edge of the cliff. It opened its mouth, and purple light suddenly appeared in the sky and was swallowed by the little beast like noodles. Is it cultivating? Han Fei was dumbfounded. This cultivation method was too shocking. If he didnt see it wrong, the little beast didnt eat spiritual energy at all! It seemed to be eating Great Daos. After eating for a while, the little beast burped and then dragged a Great Dao with its mouth to the small tree. With a flutter, it weaved the Great Dao into a ribbon-like scarf and tied it to the tree. No matter how the colorful light wanted to fly out, it seemed to have turned into a flying silk scarf and couldnt fly away. Such a small piece Is this the Primordial Star Tree? Han Fei couldnt help being horrified. The Primordial Star Tree had told him that he wasnt the original Primordial Star Tree, but a branch. Seeing this scene, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder about the background of this young man. He planted the Primordial Star Tree and his pet seemed to be an extraordinary species. Although the three birds on his head didnt have fully grown feathers, they couldnt be ordinary. Suddenly, the naughty little beast stepped in the void and pounced in Yi Qingxues direction. Yi Qingxue was startled and wanted to retreat, but she seemed to have underestimated the speed of the little beast and was pounced on. However, the little beast simply passed through Yi Qingxues body. Yi Qingxue thought that she was going to die, but when she found that the little beast couldnt touch her, she grew bolder. After panicking, she observed curiously again. Come back! Cultivate hard and finish your homework. Dont just play around. The young man shouted, and the little beast reluctantly ran back from the air and circled the young man a few times. The young man said, There are always some spirits in this world who will appear in some strange way and in places where they shouldnt appear. Theres nothing to be surprised at. Get used to it. With that, the young man looked up in Han Feis direction. Then, he calculated with his fingers and said casually, Huh! I shouldnt have met you here! The young man rubbed the little beasts head, then fed the worms on the table to the three fledglings on his head. In the end, he walked to the small tree beside the house. He scratched his head and seemed to be deep in thought. Immediately, he took out a one-foot-long green leaf from his pocket, buckled it with a red rope, and hung it on a small branch of the tree. He heaved a sigh. The world is unpredictable. Who can reverse the universe? Who can be invincible in the heavens? Why dont you leave yourself a way out? After that, the young man clapped his hands and put on a satisfied smile. Then, he glanced in Han Feis direction, which made Han Feis blood freeze. Chapter 2926 - 2926 Enter the Immortal Level (2) 2926 Enter the Immortal Level (2) Of course, he knew that this young man was definitely not an ordinary person, but how could he discover him? It could be seen from the way the little beast pounced on Yi Qingxue just now that both this person and this little beast seemed to be able to sense them. Or rather, they might not know them, but they could realize that there was a certain existence, looking at them at this moment. The little beast was still young. Perhaps it felt that it had been offended, so it chose to pounce. But the young man didnt care. After he tied the leaf, he began to urge his little beast to cultivate. The little beast squatted on the edge of the cliff as if looking at it from a distance, but immediately afterward, purple gas came from the east, dyeing the little beast completely purple. At this moment, Han Fei felt that the mist around him was getting thicker. Han Fei knew that this piece of memory might be about to dissipate when Yi Qingxue suddenly jumped out, trying to grab the leaf. However, her hand passed through the tree at once and she couldnt catch it at all. Buzz! In the next moment, this piece of memory dissipated, and Yi Qingxue and Han Fei reappeared in the thick fog, which seemed to be quickly receding. Yi Qingxues first reaction was to immediately launch a great technique, sweeping her sword light across, as if she was attacking aimlessly. She wasnt stupid. The direction that the young man looked at twice was not where she was, which was enough to alarm her. Therefore, she believed that she wasnt the only one who saw this memory in this fog. Unfortunately, Yi Qingxue didnt find anything. Han Fei was actually not with her. After all, it was impossible to perceive anything in the mist, and the range covered by the technique was too small. However, unlike Yi Qingxue, Han Fei knew from the beginning that he couldnt get that thing at all. Besides, the young man had said that he should always leave himself a way out. Whether he needed to use it or not didnt matter, the important thing was that he had it. This should be a reminder that the leaf shouldnt be ordinary. Others couldnt find this leaf, but he was different. He had the Vast Ocean Navigator! Therefore, Han Fei fused his twin bodies without hesitation. He didnt intend to continue floating, thinking that he should get the leaf first. However, just in case, Han Fei didnt use his own appearance. With a thought, he turned into a Feather Man. Except for his head being different from those bird mens, his body was stronger, and his wings looked like mutated products. Han Fei thought for a moment and turned the Infinity Water into a feather fan in his hand, just like the feather fan in the hand of the roc that chased him before. After the transformation, the mist had faded a lot and would completely dissipate in a few seconds. Han Fei quickly took out the Vast Ocean Navigator, which pointed in a direction. Huh! When the mist dissipated, Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Wasnt this direction the central part of the tree? Yes, when the young man tied the leaf, the tree was still very small. The leaf should be near the root. So, Han Fei put away the Vast Ocean Navigator and flew away. Because of the time gap between Han Fei and Yi Qingxue, the two of them didnt meet. Seeing the mist dissipate, Yi Qingxue thought about where the leaf might be. Although she didnt have the Vast Ocean Navigator, she wasnt stupid and also thought of where the leaf might be. At this moment, she couldnt help but smile. This leaf might be the opportunity for her to enter the Immortal Level or even the Great Monarch Realm. Of course, she still suspected that someone had seen this scene, so she wanted to compete, so she rushed down the tree trunk as fast as she could. However, not long after, the two were attacked again. But this time, the scale was much smaller than when the roc and the azure dragon chased Han Fei. One day later. Han Fei had encountered at least tens of thousands of kinds of creatures that were attached to this tree. Although there were Monarch-realm creatures blocking him, Han Feis combat power was extraordinary. Even when he encountered the roc or the azure dragon, he didnt need to use his full strength. During this period, Han Fei used the Vast Ocean Navigator twice. At this moment, he finally understood that the only purpose of this trial was to let you go to the root of the tree. Only there should be the place where the Primordial Star Tree was sealed. Then, the content of the trial was nothing more than to pass the obstacles of these ancient creatures and get there. However, when Han Fei broke through a layer of vines, he suddenly found that space was twisting. Huh ~ Han Fei subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he couldnt. The moment he was swept away by this twisted space, Han Fei wasnt worried about any danger, but he found it strange. The space here was unshakable. How could it still be distorted? In the next moment, Han Fei suddenly discovered that the space opposite him was also distorted. In the next moment, five strong masters of the Heavenly Race appeared. Oh? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Had he been tricked? Someone wanted him to fight the Heavenly Talents of the Yi family. Furthermore, he had to fight them. Instead of fighting them in the sealed place and letting them ruin his plan, he might as well solve them here. It was not difficult to understand why there were only five of them, because not everyone could break through the siege and make it here. Among the five, there was Yi Qingxue. Among the other four, one was Yi Shuo, who had a conflict with Yi Wulang. He was good at speed and was not a threat. One was a female cultivator named Yi Mengling who was talented in shadow manipulation. Although her methods were special, she shouldnt be too difficult to deal with. One was called Yi Qi, good at various techniques, but his physique was too poor. The other was Yi Kai, who had extremely powerful spiritual power, but it was meaningless to Han Fei. Chapter 2927 - 2927 Enter the Immortal Level (3) 2927 Enter the Immortal Level (3) Among the five of them, Yi Qingxue was the best at fighting. Her strength was at the peak of the Carefree Level, close to the Immortal Level. Her soul power was not bad, and her physique was strong enough. She walked the Dao of Balance, but not Extreme Balance. Han Fei couldnt help but sneer in his heart. In the outside world, Yi Qingxue and Yi Mengling could fight him, but here, could they really unleash their full combat power? At this moment, Yi Qingxue said, Since we are here together, it only means one thing, that is, the person opposite is very strong. Its up to you whether we should fight together or escape separately. Yi Mengling said, Since the other party is indeed very strong, lets fight them! Otherwise, it wont be worth it if were defeated one by one. Yi Shuo said, Theres only one destination. If we dont get rid of him, Im afraid it will be difficult for us to reach our destination. The other two nodded. The moment they agreed to attack together, Yi Qingxue instantly took action. Her speed was so fast that before anyone realized what was going on, the knife light she released had almost reached Han Fei. Han Fei didnt dare to be careless. After all, the other party was almost an immortal-level powerhouse. He activated the Great Dao in his body and took half a step back. The black feather fan had already swept across like a sharp blade, emitting a terrifying knife light. He actually wanted to exchange injuries with Yi Qingxue. Buzz! In the next moment, Yi Qingxue retreated, and the knife light stopped. Han Fei immediately took another half step back, watching the knife light slash down in front of him without touching him. Yi Qingxue did not want to exchange injuries with Han Fei. They were both combat-type talents. As soon as Han Fei attacked, Yi Qingxue knew that this person was extremely talented in combat and had extremely strong judgment. She could bet that if she really exchanged injuries with him, she would lose this round. At this moment, the other four began to attack. Yi Mengling stirred her fingers and the shadow threads entangled. First of all, she blocked Han Feis way, creating a space for Yi Qi to use the great techniques. But in the next moment, she was shocked to find that Han Fei took a step forward, ignored her shadow threads, and even rushed in. His body was immediately entangled by a thousand shadow threads. Shadow Manipulation, Soul Attraction Puff Yi Mengling suddenly spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. Her expression changed drastically. The backlash meant that the other partys soul power was much stronger than hers. Yi Qi was horrified. As soon as he used a great technique, Han Fei almost rushed over. He hurriedly retreated, waiting for another opportunity to attack. Yi Mengling wanted to retreat, but he suddenly found that her shadow threads were held by the other party. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. The next moment, a saber beam flashed, and she realized that this persons first target turned out to be her. Pfft! In the next moment, Yi Menglings ten thousand shadow threads were cut apart by the knife light that suddenly appeared. Then, she was pulled away by Yi Shuo. In the next moment, a knife light swept past her and Yi Shuo, making them break into a cold sweat. Han Fei frowned slightly. Yi Qingxue had cut off Yi Menglings shadow threads, helping her avoid his fatal blow. At this moment, Han Fei punched back at the void. With a rumbling sound, the guy with extremely strong spiritual power turned pale. He said in shock, So strong. This person can break soul techniques with fist techniques, which means that his own soul techniques are quite extraordinary. He can block me with just the accompanying punch. Yi Qingxue asked, If he is not strong, why do we need to fight him together? Without any credit in the first attack, Han Fei turned around and pounced at Yi Qi. Yi Qis face turned green. Come again? However, Yi Qingxue shouted in a low voice, Attack! Ill hold him back. Then, Han Fei felt a sharp knife light slash at him. He sneered, waved the black feather fan, and activated the law of extreme cold. In an instant, the sky was frozen. Bang! Yi Qingxue broke through the extremely cold domain with a punch, her entire body covered in a layer of white ice crystals. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong. In the next moment, tens of thousands of piercing forces suddenly burst out of her body. You Yi Qingxue was horrified. She thought that the law of extreme cold and the domain of extreme cold were Han Feis means, but she could feel that the power was not strong enough to stop her. It was even weaker than she thought. But to her surprise, the opponents goal wasnt the law of extreme cold at all, but these ice crystals. Every ice crystal was like a terrifying sharp blade, instantly turning her entire body into a bloody mess, and strange forces intertwined between her internal organs. Yi Qingxue had thought that Han Fei had discovered that she was the strongest, so he wanted to avoid her and kill Yi Qi and the others first. However, the first person Han Fei wanted to kill now was her. He pretended to attack Yi Qi to lure her to attack. However, it was a little late for her to react, because Han Fei had already arrived. It was still the black feather fan. Yi Qingxue was heavily injured. Seeing Han Fei fan the feather fan, she knew that Han Fei might have used the same trick again. A door of light immediately appeared behind him. As he retreated, her figure appeared elsewhere, and two of her appeared in the door. Yi Qingxues door talent was to summon a clone with the same combat power as her own body in the short term. But the moment she appeared with her clone, she saw Yi Shuo being cut apart by a fan. The speed he was so proud of had inexplicably failed. He didnt know why. Yi Mengling turned into thousands of shadows and was escaping, only to be cut through by tens of thousands of saber beams. Chapter 2928 - 2928 Enter the Immortal Level (4) 2928 Enter the Immortal Level (4) Buzz! Feeling that her soul was about to be seriously injured, Yi Mengling immediately summoned her Soul-Subduing Godly Weapon. Although she also had a door talent, which was Shadow Manipulation, she had tried it, but it almost didnt work on Han Fei. The moment she summoned her Soul-Subduing Godly Weapon, Han Fei suddenly appeared behind her and slashed down with his fan. Pfft! This was not the Twin Divine Technique, but the Void Descending Art. The moment Yi Mengling stopped, she died. Among the remaining three people, except for Yi Qingxue, Yi Qi finally took action, but this place was suddenly enveloped in darkness. Yi Qi shouted in a low voice, You shouldnt have given me time. Divine Technique, Universe Stabilizing. This was a great technique to freeze time and space. The combination of time and space could freeze Han Fei for several seconds. Yi Qingxue certainly wouldnt let go of this opportunity. Her original body and clone, one in the front and one in the back, emitted dazzling saber beams. Yi Kai took the opportunity to condense thousands of soul sword streams and attacked Han Fei from the side. Under the triple cooperation, the three of them felt that they would surely succeed this time. But the moment Yi Qingxue approached him, she was shocked to find that Han Feis head was turning. How is that possible? Yi Qi was shocked, as if he was very surprised that Han Fei wasnt frozen. Han Fei flipped the black-feathered fan in his hand and slashed at Yi Kais sword stream with the Infinity Water. Then, he extended his hands, and Sword Four Carefree Roaming appeared. Yi Qingxues clone and the knife light were shattered by this blow. It was not that Yi Qingxue was not strong enough, but that the power unleashed by Han Fei was too powerful. Han Fei, who had completely activated his Great Dao, was no longer someone a Carefree-Level Monarch could kill easily. However, Yi Qingxue didnt retreat, because Han Fei could only deal with two people at the same time. Therefore, at this moment, her original body had already slashed at Han Feis body. Clang~ Behind Han Fei, a golden figure appeared, and the two bodies in front and behind seemed to be glued together. However, the golden figure put his hands together and blocked her saber beam. Yi Qingxues eyes turned cold as she roared, Explode! With a boom, Han Fei was sent flying. Yi Qingxue shouted, Its the path of invincibility. This person walks the path of invincibility. Hes very strong. Yi Qi and Yi Kaixin were speechless. Of course hes strong. The five of them fought this guy, but two had been killed by him so quickly. Their seamless cooperation couldnt hurt him at all. Han Fei secretly sighed, thinking that Yi Qingxue was still strong! At this moment, his combat power was definitely not weaker than hers, but his realm was still a little lacking. Unfortunately, he hadnt gone far at the Carefree Level and his comprehension of laws wasnt as good as hers. Therefore, Yi Qingxues blow still injured him. However, Han Fei also felt that although Yi Qingxues attack was strong, its destructive effect was actually focused on the mind. In other words, part of Yi Qingxues attack seemed to be normal, but in fact, at least 30% of it was mental pressure. This must be this memory spaces suppression of their strength. It seemed that their strength hadnt changed, but in fact, it had been weakened. Without a word, Han Fei turned around and charged back. This time, Yi Qingxue frowned slightly and her body was also covered in a layer of golden light. Do you think youre the only one who is walking the path of invincibility? Suddenly, Han Fei was surprised. He saw that Yi Qingxues body was also emitting a dazzling golden light. She had taken the path of invincibility? He hadnt noticed it at all before. No, it was just because this was in the memory space. If two parties met in reality, they would immediately find that the other party had embarked on the path of invincibility. When he was in the Heavenly Race, he had never appeared in front of them. Thinking of this, Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little scared. If he replaced Yi Wulang and entered the Heavenly Race, he would probably be discovered by this woman immediately. At this moment, Yi Qingxue felt that this enemy walking the path of invincibility might have been specially prepared for her. How could she have expected that this was a trial-taker who came in with her? The path of invincibility depended on means. Han Fei gave up on Yi Qi and Yi Kai without hesitation, because Yi Qingxue would not give him a chance. So, a big battle began. The invincible fist marks, divine techniques, saber beams, and the law of strength collided. Han Fei was not afraid, because even if Yi Qingxue walked the path of invincibility, it was useless because he had the Body-Soul Dual killing Technique, but she didnt. Even though Yi Qi and Yi Fei assisted her, the three of them still couldnt suppress Han Fei. Finally, Yi Qi and Yi Kai found that Yi Qingxue was seriously injured. They looked at each other, and Yi Qi said, Qingxue, Im sorry. Yi Qingxue didnt say anything. She didnt blame them for running, because she also felt that she was about to lose. But she didnt understand why. Wasnt this just a trial? Now who could pass this trial with such a strong enemy? Could it be that this is specifically targeted at me? The purpose of the trial is to let me break through myself and enter the Immortal Level? Yi Qingxue felt that this was the only possibility, so she crazily burned her soul. Unfortunately, after a full two hundred seconds, Han Fei suddenly felt that Yi Qingxues power was getting stronger and stronger. In her battle, she had fused too many things of will. He saw that the golden light on Yi Qingxues body was getting dimmer and dimmer. It was not that her invincible will had been defeated, but that this will had shrunk back into her body. Then, Han Fei saw that Yi Qingxues body seemed to emit a faint golden light. This woman had completely fused her invincible will into her bones. At this moment, Yi Qingxue suddenly smiled and said indifferently, I understand. Im invincible in the world. All techniques cant destroy me. Ill live as long as this world. I am an Immortal now. Motherf*cker Han Fei was dumbfounded. She is making a breakthrough here? But she was going to be defeated. He didnt know that she could upgrade in this situation. Just when Han Feis heart sank to the bottom of the valley, Yi Qingxue suddenly punched him away and then raised her head with a smile. Then, she smiled at Han Fei. Master Ancestor Tree, I understand. For me, improving my door talent is meaningless. Improving myself is improving my door talent. I got it. Thank you Han Fei: ??? With that, Han Fei looked at Yi Qingxue with a stunned expression as she disappeared. She voluntarily quit? Han Fei guessed that she probably had an epiphany and went back to break through to the Immortal Level. It was simply ridiculous. However, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. This woman probably thought that he appeared just to temper her. Otherwise, if she continued to fight, he would probably die. Han Fei couldnt help muttering, Is she talking about the next realm on the path of invincibility? However, since she was already gone, Han Fei quickly cleared his mind and restored his strength with the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Then, he continued to chase after them. Without Yi Qingxue, the remaining two were no match for him at all. In less than half an hour, they were killed by Han Fei. About an hour after killing Yi Qi and Yi Kai, Han Fei finally saw a strange place. It seemed to be a star, but it didnt seem right, because the star looked like a tumor, with many tree trunks growing on it in all directions. Is this a tree root? Han Fei saw that among the many trunks, there was a trunk surrounded by seven doors of light. Dense roots extended out of the trunk and buckled onto these doors, and this should be the end of his trip. Chapter 2929 - 2929 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (1) 2929 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (1) The situation in the sealed place was similar to what Han Fei learned from the Primordial Star Tree. However, Han Fei didnt rashly enter the place sealed by the doors of light. According to the Primordial Star Tree, there was a god-level powerhouse behind this door. According to normal procedures, when a powerhouse of the Heavenly Race entered this sealed place, he could increase the power of his door talent. How could the door talent be increased? It would naturally be increased after the cultivator bathed in a certain power behind the doors of light, right? So, would there really be no power of gods here? Han Fei thought for a moment and glanced around. In the end, he focused his gaze on one of the seven doors of light because among the many vines entwined on the door of light, there was a leaf with a red string. Found you. Buzz! Han Fei activated the Twin Divine Technique. When his black-mist body retreated far away, his white-mist body stepped out and entered the range of the seal. Buzz! In the next moment, the seven doors of light suddenly shone brightly, enveloping Han Fei in a dazzling white light. Instantly, Han Fei heard whispers from ancient times. If you enter my door, you can gain eternal life Behind the door Divine Path Come in! Who are you Ill give you Primordial Let me go Ive had enough of this sea. You will also enter here hahaha Come on Lost man Come in! Come to me Suddenly, Han Fei felt that thousands of words appeared in his mind, as if countless people were talking. Some words were vague, and some words couldnt be heard clearly at all. These ravings stirred in Han Feis mind like sharp blades, trying to pierce Han Feis mind and tear his mind apart. After bathing in the white light for only a moment, Han Fei felt that his seven orifices were bleeding. His eyes turned bloodshot, and he had a feeling that he wanted to walk into the door of light, where something beautiful seemed to be waiting for him. He felt that as long as he entered the door of light, he could obtain a door talent, an extremely powerful door talent that might surpass all the strong masters of the current Heavenly Race. Lured by these ravings, Han Fei even took two steps forward. In the distance, his black-mist body was horrified. He felt that there seemed to be a certain mental barrier between the white mist body and him. He found it difficult for him to affect the white mist body. At this moment, in Han Feis mind, the Demon Purification Pot suddenly glowed. The strengthened function of the Demon Purification Pot to purify foreign souls and spiritual power was taking effect. Only then did his white-mist body recover a trace of consciousness from the extreme psychedelic sounds. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly put his hands together, and his body was covered with a layer of resplendent golden light. The invincible will seeped out of his body and seemed to be barely blocking the light. At this moment, a low roar seemed to come from the entire space. Outsider, how dare you enter this place. Breaking into the Gods Domain You deserve to be killed You cant get out. You will be suppressed here forever. You will accompany this old tree until the end of your life. Hahaha! Frowning, Han Fei suddenly roared, F*ck off! Unfortunately, Han Feis low roar was useless. Although he had regained consciousness, some strange ravings kept coming out of the seven gates. Even his Invincible Golden Body was showing signs of instability. He wanted to summon the Infinity Water, but at this moment, it was difficult to condense the Infinity Water. Every time the Infinity Water was about to condense the embryonic form of knife intent, it would disperse. Upon seeing this, Han Fei simply drew his saber, but at that moment, he felt that his arm was unusually heavy, so heavy that he felt that he was not drawing a saber, but lifting a world. At this moment, a vine suddenly wrapped around Han Feis legs. Then, Han Fei felt some power transmitted in. Then, Han Fei received a voice transmission from the Primordial Star Tree in his mind, Here, my power is limited and I cant contend with him. I can only help you temporarily Hurry, cut off the connection between me and these doors. Cut it off and I can get rid of his restraints Han Fei quickly responded in his mind, How can I cut through so many giant vines at once? I cant exert my strength to its peak. The voice of the Primordial Star Tree was low. I can only hold on for a moment. You can cut it off. Every time you cut a piece, my strength will increase a little bit. Han Fei roared in his mind, I need power. I need you to help me block these damn white lights. Sure enough, as Han Fei roared, the sound of the Ancient Star Tree disappeared. But then, Han Fei felt the pressure on his body loosen. The vines under his feet emitted a faint green light, trying to envelop him and isolate him from the white light. Han Fei suddenly felt the pressure lighten, as if all his strength had returned. However, a roar came from the door, like an ancient behemoth roaring crazily, Primordial, with your strength, how do you dare to contend with me? I want to suppress you forever I want you to be doomed forever Human, if you dare to draw your sword, it will be the end of you You wont be able to survive. You will die. I will capture your soul, crush it into powder, and exile it to the eternally dark river, making it be tortured for billions of years Chapter 2930 - 2930 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (2) 2930 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (2) Buzz! Between Han Feis eyebrows, the Invincible Eye opened, and the Invincible Fighting Intent was fully activated. Then, he activated his Great Dao, increased his combat power by five times, and raised his strength to the limit. Veins were bulging all over Han Feis body, and he drew his saber like holding up a star. Roar! Are you done acting? Swish ~ The Draws peerless knife light completely exceeded the strike of a peak Carefree-Level cultivator. It was comparable to the ultimate strike of an Immortal-level cultivator. It suddenly broke through the white light and slashed out. Clang! The echo rumbled, and a strange light surged in the sealing array. Han Fei vomited blood because of the counterforce and was seriously injured by the counterforce. However, it was also because of this slash that the white light emitted from the doors of light all dissipated. Han Feis crazy slash didnt slash at the vines, but at the edge of a door of light. The moment it collided with the door of light, there was a continuous metallic echo. The ravings disappeared. The white light disappeared. The small vines that clasped Han Feis feet also disappeared. Behind Han Fei, the voice that seemed to come from the Primordial Star Tree seemed to be roaring, What are you doing? Han Fei sneered. Stop pretending! Arent you tired of acting alone? You even brought the strong masters of the Heavenly Race here to meet me just to make me believe you! After a long silence, a voice suddenly came from the door. How did you find out? Han Fei touched his mouth with a cold look. He smiled in disdain. Do you think Im stupid? The first time I saw you, from the moment you gave me 108 drops of the Spring of Life, I knew that there was something wrong with you. Who the hell can give me so many benefits the moment they meet me? Its not 108 drops of water. Do you want to die more quickly by giving me these when youre dying? So, the more cooperative you are, the more you want me to trust you. After all, youve given me so many resources unconditionally. How can I still not believe you? Just because of this? Since you know that the Primordial Star Tree is dying, you should know that he is still him and hasnt been possessed by me. Cant he be in a hurry to break free? The voice behind the door was low and slightly hoarse. Of course I know that he wasnt possessed. Han Fei sneered. But this matter is too simple, so simple that it completely suits my hopes. If I want the Spring of Life, youll give it to me. If I want the Demon Purification Vine, youll say that you can create an opportunity for me. If I want to deal with the Heavenly Race, you said that as long as I cooperate with you and cut the seal, you can make the Heavenly Race lose their inheritance of door talent. Everything looks perfect, completely in line with my expectations However, in all my life, to be honest, Ive never encountered anything that can be done so smoothly. Most of the things dont go as planned, but this matter is too easy. Its like when I want to eat, someone brings me food, sets the bowls and chopsticks, and finds me two girls by the way. One massages my shoulders, and the other fans me. Do you think I should doubt it or not? Behind the door, the hoarse voice said, What if this is the truth? Han Fei said, A lie cant be entirely a lie. For example, you didnt lie to me about the state of the Primordial Star Tree. You also told me Yi Beiges plan and said that he was fishing with the Demon Refining Vine. I dont doubt this, because if it were me, I would also be fishing like this. After all, its fine if the Great Dao is broken. As long as you have the Demon Purification Pot, its easy to reconnect it. However, even if its a lie with nine truths and one falsehood, it is still a lie. At first, I was a bit hesitant and skeptical, wanting to play it by ear and see what plans you had., but I have to say that you hid it well. I thought to myself, If you were lying to me, what was your purpose? Obviously, you spent so much effort just to make me cut off the vines that are holding the doors of light, which is the so-called seal you mentioned. Han Fei paused and continued, You tried to make me trust you and lure me into the Astral Trial Ground. As long as I enter the Astral Trial Ground, I will definitely be able to reach this place. What good will it do for you for me to reach here? Or rather, what good will it do for you for me to cut off the so-called tree vines? That should be the Primordial Star Tree. The Primordial Star Tree is a Great Monarch-level demonic plant anyway. Since it hasnt been possessed by you, it means that you can only suppress it, but you cant possess it at all. And the reason why you cant possess it should be related to the seal here. If Im not wrong, it should be these vines blocking you, not you simply sealing the Primordial Star Tree. The two of you are in a balanced state at the moment, so if I break the balance, the Primordial Star Tree will fail. Thats why the Primordial Star Tree used its memories to create so many memory creatures to chase me. As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, he felt the surrounding trees tremble slightly, as if some power was counterattacking. Hmph! The creature behind the door snorted coldly. Even if he finds out, so what? He is a mere Carefree Level cultivator. Even if he cant help me, how can he help you? He continued, Human brat, even if what you say is right, so what? You entered here with your physical body. Do you think you can get out of here? If you have all the Demon Purification Vines, you might have a way. But your Demon Purification Pot is incomplete after all. As for the Void Temple, can you contact them in this place? Therefore Human, you and I can still cooperate. I can give you more Spring of Life, and even the door talent. If Im not mistaken, the Void Temple should know that youve entered the Heavenly Race. I dont want to be enemies with the Void Temple. Therefore, as long as you help me cut off the vines of the Primordial Star Tree, the grudge between the Heavenly Race and you will be written off. Furthermore, I can promise that the entire Heavenly Race will help you three times unconditionally, no matter how great the sacrifice Chapter 2931 - 2931 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (3) 2931 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (3) Han Fei was silent for a moment and narrowed his eyes slightly. Im really tempted by what you said. If you dont continue to lie to me, maybe I can agree to your request. The god behind the door said, Im not lying to you! Ive already told you the truth. If the Heavenly Race joins forces with the Void Temple, we will be invincible. Heh ~ Han Fei sneered. Dont you know if youre lying to me or not? Do you need me to enlighten you? Fine, Yi Beige, why didnt you mention him at all? Han Fei sneered. If the one who traded with me wasnt the Primordial Star Tree, who was talking to me? You? You were stopped here by the Primordial Star Tree. If you can appear in the Sea Realm, why do you want me to come in? So the so-called Primordial Star Tree I saw was Yi Beige, right? There was no sound behind the door, and Han Fei continued, Let me guess. When Yi Beige returned seriously injured, although his River of Life could be repaired with the Spring of Life, his Great Dao was indeed severed. He was unwilling to re-cultivate because being able to snatch the Demon Purification Vine meant that Yi Beige was actually very powerful. He was unwilling to re-cultivate. Therefore, he found a way to enter the Star World and came here. He wanted to ask you, a god, to help him restore his Great Dao. However you possessed him. Nonsense. The god behind the door interrupted Han Feis speculation. If I possessed it, why would I need you to help me? Cant I just cut off these vines? Han Fei sneered. I knew you would say that. I thought about it just now, but then I realized something was wrong. Why do other people can only come in with their spiritual bodies, but I entered the memory world of the Primordial Star Tree with my physical body? Half-illusion and half-truth are actually nonsense. The reason is that I have the Demon Purification Pot. Although I dont know why the Demon Purification Pot can do this, the answer can only be this. In the outside world, Yi Beige doesnt dare to attack me because he knows that he definitely cant kill me. If he wants to kill me, he has to destroy my soul. And if he wants to destroy my soul, he has to penetrate the Demon Purification Pot or catch me off guard when Im unprepared. However, I can activate the void mark. As long as Im given a second, I might be able to destroy the plan you had been working on for 100,000 years. This is something you dont want to see. Of course, if I werent a disciple of the Void Temple, you would have long attacked me. So when you first learned that I was here, after I left Yi Wulangs Origin Star, you asked me why I dare to come out. Its because you want to see my trump card. The god behind the door said, Even so, what does this have to do with our cooperation? Han Fei asked, Do you think I would cooperate with a fraud? The god behind the door said, There are no eternal enemies. Besides, Im not necessarily your enemy. For example, the place where I am now may also be the place you will have to pass in the future. Even if you dont cooperate with me today, one day, you might still have to cooperate with me. The creatures of all races have consensus on at least one thing, which is to deal with the ominous I know too many secrets that you dont know. For example, you are from the human race. As far as I know, the human race has long declined, but I can help your human race rise Han Fei shook his head. Its up to us whether or not the human race will rise. It has nothing to do with you. If I help you, youll possess the Primordial Star Tree. If you go back on your word, like dragging me into this damn door, you might kill me and snatch the Demon Purification Pot. Then youll have the Demon Purification Pot and no one can stop you from descending to the Sea Realm. Youve become the biggest winner. Do you think Im stupid? Han Fei could imagine that if that happened, this Heavenly Races god would have two peak Great Monarch-realm avatars in the Sea Realm. One had the Demon Purification Pot in hand, and the other had an endless lifespan. Perhaps they could both step into the realm of gods in the end. At that time, the Heavenly Race might have three gods. Besides, the three gods this time were all one person. If he mastered some wonderful technique of combining the three into one, who in the Sea Realm could resist him? If that was the case, the Heavenly Race might become an existence on par with the Three Temples. If such a liar became so strong, it would really be his fault. It seems that you are determined to go against me? Han Fei smiled and clicked his tongue. Wow! Youve changed your attitude so quickly? The hoarse voice behind the door said, Even though you thought and guessed so much, you still entered this Star World in the end. Do you think you can really activate the void mark here? Let me think That teacher of your Void Temple has embarked on the same path as me. I dont know where he is at this moment, but its impossible for him to still be in the Void Temple. Then, the one who can still preside over the Void Temple is Void, right? Han Feis heart did a flip. This was the first time he had heard someone mention that the teacher of the Void Temple embarked on the same path as him? What kind of path was it? Why did it sound like some kind of path of no return? However, Han Fei still looked calm on the surface. It seems that you know a lot about my Void Temple. However, this god of the Heavenly Race, you might be mistaken about one thing. Times have changed. You might be very strong, but my Eldest Senior Brother is definitely not weaker than you. My Eldest Senior Brother is known as the Master of the Void. Even time cant stop him. Do you think the memory space can? To put it bluntly, wherever there is a void, there will be my Eldest Senior Brother. This is what my Fifth Senior Brother said to me. Do you know who my Fifth Senior Brother is? Hes known as the most knowledgeable person in the world. What he said cant be wrong. Therefore, even here, if I really call out to my Eldest Senior Brother, he can still respond. Of course, I dont think I need to do this. Chapter 2932 - 2932 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (4) 2932 I Have A Leaf That Can Kill Gods (4) It seemed that Han Feis boasting had gone a little too far. The god roared, Shut up. Youre just a Carefree Level cultivator. How can you shake the seal of a god? In the next moment, the seven doors of light burst out with dazzling light again, and Han Fei kept hearing ravings. Yes, this god was indeed too far away to reach him. So he could only force Han Fei to submit through charming and manipulative means. At this moment, he was angry, but there was nothing he could do. He had even made up his mind that once Han Fei left this place, he would definitely kill him. Losing the Heavenly Race was nothing. Anyway, as long as this guy went out, the Heavenly Race wouldnt have a good ending. They would be suppressed by him and eventually wither. It was better to use the Heavenly Race to exchange for this guy. Blue veins bulged all over Han Feis body. He held on with his invincible will, but he was laughing out loud. So thats all a dignified god can do? No wonder Teacher swept the three gods of your Heavenly Race with one finger. Youre simply trash Im indeed at the Carefree Level, but who said that I cant break this seal? You havent possessed the Primordial Star Tree, so how do you know the secret of this trees source? You underestimate the Primordial Star Tree. Twin in one. Steal Han Feis black-mist body and the white-mist body instantly fused. Then, a green leaf with a red string appeared in Han Feis hand. Holding the leaf between his fingers, Han Fei roared, I have a leaf that can kill gods At that moment, the leaf in Han Feis hand turned into a green sword beam. As soon as the sword appeared, the flesh and blood on Han Feis arm exploded and his Dao bones appeared. There seemed to be a divine power coming out of the leaf. The sword shot out like a light, cutting through the thick fog and the chaos, striking the world. Han Fei was suddenly enlightened and felt that all the Daos of heaven and earth were unstoppable. All the Buddhist deities in the nine heavens retreated. Crack ~ With a single slash, the seven gates were shattered. Gulp ~ Shock appeared in Han Feis eyes. Damn So strong Swish ~ Before Han Fei could sigh, the scene in front of him instantly faded. Han Feis figure appeared directly in the tree hole where he had entered the Star World. Bang! The coffin where Yi Beige was sleeping suddenly exploded. Han Fei instantly felt that he was suffocating. But then, his body relaxed, and a voice instantly sounded in his mind, Human, I can suppress Yi Beige. Do you have any trump cards? This time, Han Fei knew who was speaking. This was the real Primordial Star Tree. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei roared, Steal! The next moment, the small vine in Yi Beiges hand appeared in his hand. After all, the Demon Purification Vine didnt belong to Yi Beige. He could only keep it in his body. As for the Void Stealing Technique, it was a law-type divine technique and wasnt activated on Yi Beiges body, so Han Fei didnt suffer any backlash. Humph, go to hell! To be precise, the person in front of him was not Yi Beige, but that god just now. Han Fei didnt dare to be careless. The jade slip in his hand shattered. At the same time, he shouted in a low voice, Senior, send me out. Dont even think of escaping! Yi Beige suddenly unleashed his divine intent. With a hand strike that was like a sword tearing through the sky, he actually cut through the suppressing power of the Primordial Star Tree. In the next moment, a voice sounded in Han Feis mind. Be careful. Sh*t! Before Han Fei had the time to react, a slap had already come at him. Bang! A bloody mist exploded, and a figure was slapped into the endless void. Han Feis body was shining with golden light, and he was forced to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. Yes, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. If he hadnt used the Great Dao of Life Replacement or the void mark, he would have been killed. Chapter 2933 - 2933 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (1) 2933 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (1) The Heavenly Race. In front of the altar under the Primordial Star Tree. At this moment, a group of Monarchs were standing, and most of them didnt look very good. Although they had paid enough attention to this Astral Trial, when they really experienced it, they felt helpless. At the same time, they were also shocked by the power of ancient times. They felt that in that era, there were too many strong masters and strange creatures. One Monarch after another, they couldnt even imagine what they should do to succeed in a trial of this level. Buzz! Suddenly, a figure appeared, shining with golden light. When everyone took a closer look, they were shocked. Had Yi Qingxue made a breakthrough? With Yi Qingxues appearance, Yi Chen arrived in one step. A strange look flashed in his eyes. You broke through to the Immortal Level with the path of invincibility. Good, good As soon as Yi Qingxue appeared, countless resources moved in her Origin Star. She said, Ill go back to the residence first. The others looked envious, especially Yi Shuo and Yi Mengling. They couldnt believe it. They had just come out a moment earlier than Yi Qingxue. How could she have made a breakthrough? After Yi Qingxue left, someone said, Yi Shuo, didnt you say that you encountered a super strong master? And he was fighting the five of you alone? Yi Shuo was also speechless. Yes! That person is extremely powerful. He can actually steal my speed and ignore the Dao of Shadow Manipulation. Yi Mengling and I were killed by him very quickly. Yi Shuo glanced around and couldnt help but be shocked. Huh! Yi Wulang is still not out? At this moment, there were only three people not out yet, including Yi Wulang. After another two hundred seconds, Yi Qi and Yi Kai suddenly appeared. Everyone was also surprised. Yi Qi, why are you out? Has your door talent been improved? Yi Qi scoffed. Door talent? Didnt Yi Shuo tell you? We encountered an abnormal opponent. He was so strong that even Yi Qingxue couldnt resist him. We had no choice but to abandon Qingxue and run first. Huh, where is Qingxue? Yi Mengling said, Qingxue is about to make a breakthrough and reach the Immortal level. I thought you killed that bird man. Huh? Yi Kai and Yi Qi looked at each other in shock. Thats impossible! We were also killed by that person! And we were separated from Qingxue less than half an hour ago. Logically speaking, its only because Qingxue was defeated that that person caught up with us! At this moment, someone said, Qingxue might not have made the breakthrough with the inheritance of the door talent. According to you, I think the possibility of her having a breakthrough in battle is higher. In other words, she was also killed by the person you mentioned. Im curious. What kind of monster did you encounter? Yi Kai sighed. Lets not talk about it. Its a bird man with a human body, bird wings, and a strange face, holding a black-feathered fan in his hand, is ridiculously powerful. He might be a powerful cultivator from ancient times! Yi Shuos face sank. So, only Yi Wulang is left? Dont tell me that guy can make it to the end. For a moment, everyone fell silent. Everyone continued to wait. About an hour later, they suddenly heard Yi Chens voice echoing in the clear sky. How dare you? Who are you? How dare you break into the Heavenly Race? Hehe When the ferocious laughter spread throughout the Heavenly Race, everyone was horrified. They had no idea what had happened. Great Monarch Yi Chen had already fought the unknown cultivator in the void. Buzz! Rumble! Ka ka ka ~ At this moment, the ground in the forbidden area suddenly cracked, space collapsed, the void cracked, and the endless void suddenly opened. The altar in front of everyone exploded into dust. Everyone was shocked, and someone said, Look, the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree is back to life. Someone was lost for words. The Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree was alive in the first place. But they were also shocked at this moment, because energy was circulating on the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree. Countless roots pierced through the void and hundreds of millions of vines were pulled into the endless void. Yi Chen, who had just been lured away, couldnt have looked more awful. Who lured them away? Who was plotting against the Heavenly Race? At this moment, he was fighting a black-robed Great Monarch. His face couldnt be seen clearly, but his identity was already confirmed. Yi Chen shouted angrily, Our Heavenly Race has never had anything to do with the Immortal Temple. Now that the Immortal Temple has touched the foundation of our Heavenly Race, do you really think theres no one in our Heavenly Race? Hehe The newcomer laughed eerily. Im just entrusted to do this. You can only blame yourself for causing trouble when youre not strong enough. Look, the ancestral tree of the Heavenly Race has been moved, right? B*stard! Get out of the way Haha! Im afraid I cant. If you want to return, break through my Infinite Hell first. Heaven and earth suddenly turned into a ghastly hell scene. There were mountains of knives, seas of flames, boiling oil, steam cages of mist, scarlet copper pillars There were also tens of thousands of ferocious ghosts roaring in the sky. Buzz! Yi Chens heart sank, and his face changed drastically. The Ten Kings of Hell and the Great Monarch of the Underworld? Who is it? Who can invite the Great Monarch of the Underworld to take action personally? Yi Chen felt terrible. The Immortal Temple had always been passionate about war and almost never participated in the competition of the various factions in the Sea Realm. But today, even a figure like the Great Monarch of the Underworld had been entrusted by someone to attack the Heavenly Race. Who had such power? Chapter 2934 - 2934 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (2) 2934 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (2) He didnt need to fight this battle, because he couldnt beat them. In the outside world, only a few people had heard of the existence of the Ten Yamas of Hell, but if a Great Monarch-level powerhouse like them knew some secrets about them. It was said that the Ten Yamas of Hell could kill gods if they joined forces. Every one of them was a great terrifying existence. It was said that in the Era of the Gods, the Immortal Temple had just revealed its strength and started a war. There was a god of a divine race who wanted to kill all the undead creatures of the Immortal Temple with a divine-level close friend. Back then, the Ten Yamas of Hell appeared together and killed the two gods. It was said that the nine Yama Kings killed one god, and the leader of the Yama Kings killed one. As for the master of the Immortal Temple, he hadnt even appeared. To this day, no one had seen him. The Heavenly Race wasnt weak, but Yi Chen didnt dare to really fight this Great Monarch of the Underworld. If this Great Monarch really got angry, he was very likely to be killed. Seeing that Yi Chen didnt attack again, the Great Monarch of the Underworld chuckled. Thats right! I dont want to attack you either. This is the calamity of your Heavenly Race. Without me, someone else would have stopped you. Hehe Interesting. The Heavenly Races ancestor tree is quite well-hidden! At this moment, in the endless void. Han Feis face changed in shock. He had guessed that Yi Beige had been possessed, but even if he was, it should only be a small portion of the soul of the god behind the door. He shouldnt be so strong, right? Besides, possession was possession. If Yi Beiges Great Dao was broken, even if he was possessed by a god, his Dao wouldnt be restored! Logically speaking, the Primordial Star Tree should be able to suppress him. At this moment, in the endless void, billions of vines, like billions of weapons, slashed at Yi Beige. Yi Beige sneered. Even if the body has lost his Great Dao, do you think you can suppress him? Do you forget that although the Star World is gone, Yi Beiges door hasnt disappeared. Buzz! A huge door of light appeared. In the next moment, the light shone brightly, and a blood-colored stream of light erupted from the door of light. All the big vines that were illuminated by this light were cut off. For a moment, they couldnt take down Yi Beige. At this moment, there was no way to run. It was impossible for Han Fei to escape from a Great Monarch. Although he was temporarily immune to all attacks and was in an invincible state, he couldnt resist the suppressing pressure. At this moment, he was forcefully suppressed in place. Three seconds later, as soon as Han Feis invincible state disappeared, the Great Dao of Life Replacement was activated again, and Han Fei entered the invincible state again. Yes, this blood-colored flowing light was so powerful that it could instantly kill Han Fei. F*ck For the first time, Han Fei felt the horror of a god. He had just possessed the body of a Great Monarch, but the flowing light that escaped could easily kill him. If he didnt have some trump cards, he probably wouldnt even know how he died. Of course, Han Fei was not willing to be suppressed by this guy. As he issued an order in his heart, a burning altar appeared in the void. Just as power rose from the flames of the altar, with a bang, the altar fell apart and the summoning of the God of War failed. F*ck! Its interrupted?! Han Fei had already ignited the altar in his Origin Star. Who knew that the altar would be gone before the God of War could take action? Without the altar, there was no singularity for the God of War to attack, so as soon as Han Fei sensed the God of War, he disappeared. Han Fei had planned to use this trump card to guard against Yi Beige, but this Yi Beige had the soul of a god living in him, his reaction was much faster than Han Feis. Although Han Fei could still use his mark of the God of War to summon the God of War, on second thought, he decided to wait and see how the Primordial Star Tree reacted. At this moment, not only was Han Fei completely suppressed, but the dying Primordial Star Tree wasnt any better. However, the Primordial Star Tree was an innate demon plant of the Great Monarch realm after all, with infinite lifespan and terrifying combat power, so its situation was definitely better than Han Feis. He had just barely blocked the baptism of the blood-colored light. Han Fei shouted, B*stard god of the Heavenly Race, believe it or not, Ill call my senior brother to destroy you and the Heavenly Race. Hmph! Yi Beige was furious and his voice was heavy and overlapping like a peerless demon king. If you wanted to summon him, you would have done so long ago. You havent done so yet either because you cant touch the void mark anymore, you cant bear to, or you think you can still withstand it with this invincible technique. Han Fei didnt speak. He did think so. He was waiting for the Primordial Star Tree to take action. He had just come out. If he used the void mark at this point, wouldnt he have spent so much effort in vain? Han Fei shouted, Senior, can you do it or not? Rumble! The energy in the vast Primordial Star Tree circulated, and its huge body quickly shrank at an unbelievable speed. In the end, it turned into a white-haired old man holding a branch. The old man looked solemn at this moment. His body was like a funnel, suddenly swallowing all the vitality in this place. The old man shouted, Even if you are a god, so what? I gave you your life. Im going to take it back now. What can you do? A large amount of visible life energy in Yi Beiges body was transferred to the old man. Han Fei was overjoyed and exclaimed, Senior, good job! Absorb him! Absorb this b*stard to death! Yi Beige frowned too. As the Primordial Star Tree said, he had only mastered the body of a Great Monarch that didnt even have a Great Dao. He had only suppressed the Primordial Star Tree with the power of the gates. Chapter 2935 - 2935 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (3) 2935 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (3) But if all the vitality of this body was absorbed by the Primordial Star Tree, how could he win? But for some reason, Han Fei had mastered the abnormal power of immunity to all attacks. If he wanted to kill him, he could only wear him down. But who knew how long he could hold out? However, facing the vitality absorbing of the Primordial Star Tree, this body couldnt last long. If it werent for the realm of his soul, he would have been suppressed by the Primordial Star Tree. A trace of brutality flashed in Yi Beiges eyes. Alright, if you dont want to use your trump cards at this point, dont even think about using them. A dying Great Monarch and a weak Carefree-Level cultivator. You ruined my plan. You deserve to be punished. Punish your ass. Han Fei cursed back. Youre about to be sucked dry and youre still bragging? Who the f*ck are you going to punish? But at this moment, the door of light behind Yi Beige suddenly emitted a strange blue light. Then, Yi Beige shouted, With my soul, I will disrupt the Dao of Heavens. For some reason, Han Fei felt a chill in his heart, and the Primordial Star Trees face changed drastically. It wanted to run, but before anyone could, the endless void seemed to have shifted. Then, the three of them fell into a boundless sea of fire. Buzz buzz buzz! In the endless void, flames were burning all over the sky. At this time, Yi Beiges body had already begun to show signs of serious aging. But the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. This is the Chaotic Fire Domain. Primordial, you should be familiar with this, right? This place is your natural nemesis. Since you cant be used by me, die With my soul, I will burn the heavens and earth In the next moment, the old man who was transformed from the Primordial Star Tree looked awful. Han Feis heart did a flip. Isnt this the training ground for Feng Yu? How did Yi Beige bring them here? Yi Beige said, I dont need to trap you for long. As long as I trap you here for a hundred years with my soul power, with your current state, you will definitely die. Yi Beige seemed to have completed some seal. At this moment, he had become skinny. Han Fei could feel that he was extremely weak. However, Han Fei didnt care. Senior Primordial, dont be afraid. The Chaotic Fire Domain, I Someone is here. Before Han Fei finished speaking, he was no longer in the Chaotic Fire Domain. At this moment, there was a sea of lightning in the endless void. Boom Boom Boom ~ Endless lightning roared and bombarded. Yi Beige sneered. I sensed in the Star World that you could control ice and fire and your physique was also extremely strong. However, this chaotic lightning can kill souls and break laws. I only need to seal you here for 49 days. If you dont use your trump card, you will definitely die. As soon as Yi Beige finished speaking, he set up three invisible powers in the Chaotic Thunder Prison. Han Fei didnt know where the power landed, but his face immediately darkened. He had already felt the power of the seal. At this moment, the time of invincibility was over. Yi Beige slapped him again. The Great Dao of Life Replacement appeared again, and Han Fei continued to maintain his invincible state. Yi Beige looked at Han Fei, still alive. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. This b*stard was very smart. After his vitality was drained, he separated him from the Primordial Star Tree immediately. Although he didnt know how much he had paid to seal the Primordial Star Tree, now, although this b*stard looked like he was about to die, he was still a Great Monarch. God knew when he would die. Han Fei said with a black face, Good, good. What a good god. From now on, your Heavenly Race will be my number one enemy. Ill definitely wipe out your entire Heavenly Race. However, Yi Beige sneered. Whatever. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt know what to do. This god didnt even care about his own race at all. What should he do? Yi Beige took the initiative to speak and sneered. The ominous is coming. Even if you dont kill them, they wont be able to survive the baptism of the ominous. So be it! Human, do you think youre invincible with the Demon Purification Pot? Not to mention that you havent collected all the vines, even if you do, so what? Since ancient times, there was always someone holding the Demon Purification Pot to resist the ominous, but in the end nothing came of it Not that I want to discourage you, but you, wont be able to make it Han Feis face was full of disdain. B*stard god, do you think you can destroy my Dao Heart with these words? Who do you think you are? My teacher can crush you eight hundred times with one finger. Why dont you look in the mirror? Do you think you can mess up my Dao heart? However, Yi Beige was not angry. Instead, he said mockingly, Your teacher is so powerful, but he was defeated too. Why are you so smug? B*llshit, youre the one who is defeated. Your entire family is defeated. Your entire race is defeated. Han Fei took a deep breath. Without Yi Beige taking action, he activated the Great Dao of Life Replacement again, maintaining his invincible state. Han Fei took a deep breath and adjusted himself. Why am I arguing with you? Its pointless. Everyone is different. Everyone in the Void Temple has their own path and strength. In this world, there are countless people searching for a way to destroy the ominous, and Im no exception. I cant guarantee that I can definitely destroy the ominous. But at least, I wont give up. If there is no path ahead, I will tread a path myself. Suddenly, Han Fei frowned. He found that he couldnt communicate with his Origin Star. However, Yi Beige chuckled and said, To seal you, I naturally have to seal the connection between you and your Origin Star. Otherwise, how can I seal you? Of course, I can still live for a while. I want to see how long your invincible state can last. Chapter 2936 - 2936 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (4) 2936 The B*stard Great Monarchs Chaotic Lightning Domain (4) Damn it You are a real b*stard. Han Fei found that this b*stard was really good at playing tricks! As expected of a guy who could become a god. If he continued to play like this, it would be a waste. He had to kill a Sky Opener to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement once. If this guy spent a day with him and didnt die, wouldnt it be a waste of so many lives? Bang! All of a sudden, Han Feis arms shook, and a pair of axe marks appeared on his chest, illuminating the sky. He roared, Hmph! Do you really think Im helpless? Senior War God Help me Han Fei was very reluctant to use this trump card. This trump card was exchanged from the God of War with the Origin Star of a Great Monarch by him. But now it was going to be consumed because of this b*stard in front of him. In the next moment, the God of War Seal seemed to be beating like a heart. Yi Beige tried to suppress it, but when his power touched it, he found that his remaining power was no longer enough to suppress the battle axe mark. Roar! In the sky, flames were burning, and under the lightning, a giant appeared out of thin air. This giant was wearing a Phantom Crystal Battlesuit and a black helmet with a single horn on his head. His eyes were red, and the bulging muscles on his arms gave off a sense of inexhaustible power. Hahaha Han Fei, its this b*stard who destroyed the altar, isnt it? Is he just a dying Great Monarch? As he spoke, the God of War had already jumped up. The huge axe swept across the sky, and the ten thousand axe lights were devastating. In the chaotic lightning rain, 100,000 lightning bolts, not daring to fall, all gathered on the ferocious battle axe. He looked like a giant welcoming the lightning, making Han Fei swallow his saliva. F*ck, so powerful! Han Fei came back to himself and quickly said, Senior, this is the remnant soul of a god However, Han Fei spoke too slowly. Under the axe of the God of War, Yi Beiges body couldnt withstand it anymore and was cut in half. The soul of the god was cut out and flickered. Yi Beige said, Heh! Supreme Divine Technique Boy, you ruined my plan. I should at least disgust you. Besides, this isnt over yet. Then, the soul seemed to dissipate. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Go to hell, Ill tear apart your divine bones to refine a spiritual treasure Senior God of War, kill him. This b*stard bullied me Why didnt you hit him? The God of War carried the giant axe. Who should I hit? This guy only has a wisp of soul left. It doesnt matter whether I come or not. He can last at most a hundred seconds before dissipating. Uh Ahhh ~ B*stard, he is too much. Im going to destroy your Heavenly Race. Han Fei almost went crazy. No wonder this guy said that he wanted to disgust him. It turned out that he was provoking him to use his trump card. Just for this one hundred seconds, he had wasted an opportunity that was exchanged with a Great Monarchs Origin Star! This Heavenly Races god was too vicious! Han Fei was very angry, but the God of War was very happy. Hahaha! So this is what you look like! Oh, not bad. Your physique is quite similar to mine when I was young. Ignoring the rumbling of the Heavenly Dao, the God of War laughed out loud. As he grabbed Yi Beiges remnant body, he strode to Han Fei. Han Fei had to admit that the God of War did look quite wild. Han Fei felt that his wild temperament was a little similar to Le Renkuangs master, Zhan Nanye. However, the God of War was more domineering and burly. He had a square face, a big mouth, copper bell-like eyes, a rough voice, solid muscles, and a tall and brawny figure. Carrying a giant axe, he was definitely a killer. Han Fei didnt want to catch up with the God of War. Instead, he said, Senior God of War, take a look and see if this Fish Shit Great Monarch is really dead. Isnt his death a little casual? If he still has the strength to sneak attack me, Ill be dead. The God of War laughed. Impossible. he was just possessed by a wisp of the soul of a god. This persons vitality was exhausted, his soul was dry, his Dao was broken, and even his bloodline was burnt. Its already a miracle that he can live to this day. Now he has been hit by me again. The power of my axe can cleanse all the vitality in his Origin Star. He cant be more dead. Huff~ Han Fei took a long breath of relief. He didnt know that Yi Beige was so weak. However, he couldnt be careless. The Great Monarchs were too strong, and the gods were even more powerful. They could kill him as easily as crushing an ant. It seemed that he was still too weak. The God of War said, But although this Great Monarch is dead, his Origin Star! You have to sacrifice it to me! Han Fei was stunned. Well, Senior, cant you take it away yourself? God of War: Of course I can take it away. But Im just a clone, and this clone can only return through sacrifice. Offer a sacrifice later and Ill take away the body of the Great Monarch. You definitely dont want it, right? The God of War stared at Han Fei and thought to himself, Even if this kid wants it, Ill take it away. Why does this guy need the Origin Star of a Great Monarch? Isnt it a waste? Han Fei was annoyed and curled his lips. I dont care about this son of a b*tch. Senior War God, this guy has sealed me. Since your clone is here, can you help me break the seal? Ha! No problem. Just wait. With that, the God of War threw the giant axe in his hand into the sky with a swish. For a moment, infinite lightning gathered and bombarded the giant axe. After waiting for seven or eight seconds, the God of War jumped into the sky with a hum. His body twisted and, like throwing a lead ball, he threw the giant axe away. As soon as the giant axe appeared, the terrifying lightning in the lightning domain all followed it. The tens of thousands of lightning bolts moved with the axe, and where Han Fei turned into an empty space, without even a lightning shadow. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! After only three or five seconds, the God of War waved his hand, and the giant axe flew back and landed in the hand of the God of War with a clang. Han Fei was excited. So cool! The God of War is really good at wielding axes! The God of War laughed. The seal this person set is quite strong. It seems that he used most of his strength to set up the seal. Besides, this god looks very strong! He directly sent you from the Sea Realm to this Chaotic Thunder Prison. Im afraid that with your current physique, you wont be able to withstand this place! Han Fei was stunned. Even I cant withstand it? Im already at the Carefree Level and have refined the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone. Although Ive just upgraded and my Supreme Divine Technique has reached its limit, and my star core hasnt been compressed yet, I should be able to withstand this lightning, right? At this moment, Han Fei was in an invincible state and then summoned the God of War, so he didnt sense the power of the lightning. With the God of War here, the lightning all struck his axe, so he really didnt feel how powerful the lightning in the Chaotic Thunder Domain was. God of War said, The lightning in the Chaotic Thunder Domain is very destructive and has a lot of impurities. If you practice the Supreme Divine Technique to the peak of the Carefree Level, you might be able to do it, but you cant do it with the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone alone. Its not that I underestimated you, but you can try it yourself. Chapter 2937 - 2937 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (1) 2937 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (1) Han Fei was a little skeptical. He knew that the Chaotic Lightning Domain couldnt be simple. Just look at the Chaotic Ice Domain. Above the ice of the Chaotic Wasteland, it wasnt even the Chaotic Ice Domain but only the radiation range of the Chaotic Ice Domain. Even a peak-level Sky Opener or even a Dao Lock-level powerhouse couldnt last five hundred seconds in it. Before he mastered the Dao of extreme cold, he could stay there for ten days or half a month, but definitely not three or five months. If it was the real Chaotic Ice Domain, it would definitely be more terrifying than above the ice. Han Fei pondered and realized that it did seem to be dangerous. Han Fei took a step forward and left the protection of the God of War. In a moment, hundreds of terrifying lightning bolts struck down. Han Feis expression changed slightly. Sure enough, this lightning bolt seemed to contain some chaotic power. There seemed to be the power of chaos, impure power of the Great Dao, and even some messy power of laws. If this lightning wasnt filtered, it was unimaginably impure and difficult to absorb. However, when the lightning struck him, power would inevitably enter his body. Such a messy power or law would constantly impact his body and shake his soul. In the long run, he would definitely die. Sh*t. Han Feis face changed slightly. If he was really trapped here by the god of the Heavenly Race, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand it. Different from the Chaotic Ice Domain, the power here was too impure, and the lightning was extremely aggressive and could lock on the enemy. At this time, the God of War came with his big axe and said, What do you think? Am I right? Han Fei was puzzled. This Chaotic Lightning Domain seems a little different from the Chaotic Ice Domain. The God of War said casually, Of course. The power of the Chaotic Ice Domain is relatively pure. That extreme cold cant accommodate other laws and Great Daos. But this Chaotic Thunder Domain is different. Lightning is extremely destructive, but its also extremely inclusive. Therefore, lightning is the most difficult to resist. Otherwise, why would the heavenly tribulation be so dangerous? However, Ill protect you. You can enter your Origin Star and come out when you cultivate to the peak of the Carefree Level, and then you can barely survive. After all, no seal can trap you now. No! I have a lot of things to do. I have to go back to the Sea Realm. The situation of the human race was unpredictable. Although Chu Hao was guarding it, a super-large-scale war against the human race would definitely erupt. It was fine if he was in the Sea Realm because he could arrive in a few days. However, who knew where this Chaotic Thunder Domain was? However, the God of War said, Then Im afraid it wont be easy for you to go back for the time being. Although I dont know which Chaotic Thunder Domain this Chaotic Thunder Domain is, its definitely not close to the Sea Realm. Besides, in this Thunder Domain, you cant unleash high speeds at all. Otherwise, just like when I slashed the seal just now, billions of lightning bolts will follow and blow you to death. Of course, if someone helps you in the Sea Realm, you can return quickly. Han Feis heart did a flip. You mean to open a spatial node the moment a Sky Opener died to help me return? The God of War nodded. But there are a few prerequisites. First of all, there must be someones refined star outside your Origin Star, such as a followers. Yes! Hong Yue and many people from the Seven Kill Army had refined their Origin Stars and placed them outside his Origin Star, so there was no problem. Han Fei knew what the God of War meant, which was to have Hong Yue bring someones Origin Star over. As long as that person was sacrificed and an instant node was established with his Star Bead, Han Fei could quickly achieve a descent across space through that refined star. Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Thats not a big problem. God of War: Thats good! Do you want me to take you out of the Chaotic Thunder Zone? I can help you a little. Han Fei: The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Is this Chaotic Thunder Domain large? The God of War glanced at it. Its not small. Its just about the size of the West Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei: Han Fei was speechless. Is this damn place so big? Han Fei didnt know how big the West Sea Divine Realm was, but the wilderness in the East Sea Divine Realm spanned more than eight light-years. No, eight light-years was just the distance from the Chaotic Wasteland to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei didnt know how exactly big the East Sea Divine Realm was. Looking at the infinite lightning, Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Senior, if the impurities in the lightning can be purified, what do you think about using them for cultivation? The God of War raised his eyebrows. Can you do that? If you can get pure lightning, in a sense, its equivalent to a mini-heavenly tribulation. Han Fei grinned and said, Ive decided. I want to walk out on my own. The God of War looked at Han Fei strangely and then laughed. Not bad! It seems that you still have a lot of secrets. Then set me an altar. Im going back! Wait a minute! Han Fei said, Senior, youve come all the way here. Lets chat! I happen to have some questions for you. I think you might know the guy you just hacked to death. The God of War shook his head. I dont know him. Ive never seen him. Who is he? Han Fei said, Im referring to the god who possessed that person. The Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm has a god who plays with doors Do you have any impression? The God of War continued to shake his head. No, not at all. The East Sea Divine Realm is far away from the West Sea Divine Real Chapter 2938 - 2938 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (2) 2938 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (2) Han Fei said, Well, that gods situation seems to be a little similar to yours. He seems to be trapped somewhere in the Sea of Stars. And he keeps mentioning a road. That road seems to be very difficult to turn back on. Senior, do you know this road? Sh*t! The God of War was stunned for a moment and said, He mentioned this? Seeing the God of Wars reaction, Han Fei continued, Thats right! He also mentioned that some of the strongest gods embarked on this path but havent returned to this day. Its unknown if theyre dead or alive. After a moment of silence, the God of War said, I know that path, but its different from where I am. With my current strength, Im afraid Im not qualified to embark on that path. Han Fei was stunned. You are not even qualified to embark on that path? Arent you known as the God of War? Blushing, the God of War stretched his neck and said, I am the God of War, not God Slaying. Just because I can fight a god doesnt mean I can win! Of course, if I can break the divine shackles, hehe You may not believe it, then Ill be one of the strongest. Seeing that Han Fei was obviously not convinced, the God of War flexed the muscles on his arm and said, Let me tell you, dont underestimate the Supreme Divine Technique. This technique is called the Supreme Divine Technique and is terrifyingly powerful. For example, ordinary Carefree-Level cultivators are nothing to you! You can kill them with a single punch. When it comes to the realm of gods, although its not as exaggerated, its still the same. Han Fei asked, Do the gods also have levels? God of War: No. Gods dont have realms. Its just the difference in combat power. As for how to measure this difference, I wont know until I become a god. By the way, do you have any experience with the Supreme Divine Technique? If you do, remember to tell me! You look quite smart. If you figure out the secrets of the Supreme Divine Technique and help me become a god, hehe, Ill take you to conquer the Sea of Stars. Han Fei: Han Fei shook his head. Then youd better wait until I become a Great Monarch! When I reach the peak of the Supreme Divine Technique, I might be able to comprehend it. The God of War didnt talk about this with Han Fei. Although he was also looking forward to Han Feis study of the Supreme Divine Technique, to be honest, Han Fei was still in a fast cultivation period. It had only been 200 years since he learned the Supreme Divine Technique. With such a short time, it was unrealistic for Han Fei to give suggestions. However, the God of War was still very happy to see Han Fei. After all, in his opinion, there were too few of his kind. He had taught the Supreme Divine Technique to countless people, but Han Fei was the only one who grew so fast, crushing the other people he bet on. Hahaha! Im just kidding. Well, Im really leaving. Instead of wasting time chatting with you, Id better retract the power of my clone. This is also a very powerful power. Its a pity to use such a powerful power to chat. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Alright, alright, you should go back early! Alas! I contributed a Great Monarch to you this time. You should keep your War God Seal to me, right? Maybe I can get you two Great Monarchs next time. Uh ~ The God of War smacked his lips. If it were anyone else, he would have refused. The price he had to pay to send this clone here was huge. But Han Fei! This guy took an unusual path. In less than a hundred years, he had already killed three Great Monarchs. Maybe he could really get more Great Monarchs for him. With this in mind, the God of War agreed decisively. Okay! Ill keep it for you! But you can occasionally sacrifice a few Monarchs to me. Were friends! When I become a god, Ill take you to conquer the Sea of Stars. Han Fei: Han Fei automatically ignored the last sentence. If you can become a god, you would have become a god long ago. Now youre trapped somewhere and youre talking about conquering the Sea of Stars? I dont believe you. With the God of War blocking the vast lightning, it would be easy for Han Fei to prepare the altar. After only a few seconds, an altar was built. When the fire curtain rose, the curtain was seen pierced through, and a huge hook flew out from it. The War Gods clone grabbed the fish hook with one hand and crawled in with Yi Beiges remains. In the end, the God of War even greeted Han Fei, Then Im leaving! Han Fei waved goodbye. Take care, Senior. Buzz! The moment the God of War entered the fire curtain, Han Fei entered his Origin Star almost at the same time. Although it was a Chaotic Lightning Domain, it wouldnt restrict one from entering their Origin Stars. However, when lightning erupted crazily, the bodies of the people in the Chaotic Lightning Domain were in a strong state of resistance and the spatial nodes were unstable, so they couldnt enter under normal circumstances. However, Han Fei didnt intend to cultivate against the lightning. His top priority was to enter his Origin Star! Just now, his connection with his Origin Star was blocked, causing the little vine to return, which he couldnt see. As soon as he entered the Origin Star, Han Fei found that the seventh small vine had returned to the Demon Purification Pot. At this moment, a tremendous amount of energy resources in the Origin Star were frantically drilling into the Demon Purification Pot. The sixth small pill had been growing for a period of time and now had turned red. It seemed to be maturing! Of course, the ripening of the sixth small pill extracted too much spiritual energy, immortal energy, and chaotic energy from the Origin Star. As a result, the billions of humans on the outer surface of the Origin Star thought that the spiritual energy was exhausted and the world was about to collapse, so they were all praying to the heavens, hoping that the gods would bless all living beings. Chapter 2939 - 2939 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (3) 2939 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (3) Han Fei didnt care. He took out hundreds of refined stars and made them surround the Demon Purification Pot. The Demon Purification Pot had a huge appetite every time it grew, but was he short of resources? Seeing that hundreds of refined stars were sucked away at the same time, Han Fei only smiled and didnt pay much attention. After all, it was only the seventh vine. How much could it eat? After doing all this, Han Fei came to the quagmire of the Sea of Stars with a thought. With a few more steps, he arrived in the Sea of Stars. Eldest Senior Brother! Are you there? Han Fei didnt delay. The Primordial Star Tree was still waiting for him to save. In any case, it wasnt easy for him to save it. He couldnt just watch it be refined to death. The Eldest Senior Brother was as reliable as ever. He replied to Han Feis messages almost instantly, and his voice appeared in Han Feis mind. Little Junior Brother, youve already entered the Carefree Level, but now you need patience and composure. Uh ~ Yes, thank you for your reminder, Eldest Senior Brother. Well, Eldest Senior Brother, can you help me contact Feng Yu? Although Han Fei could contact Feng Yu through the Fire Pattern Token, he didnt know how far away the Sea of Stars he was in was from her. It was a question whether she could receive his message or not. Besides, it was better to talk to her in person. Eldest Senior Brother said, Enter the Void Temple. OK, Eldest Senior Brother. The bronze door opened, and Han Fei slipped in with a swish. After waiting for a moment, Feng Yu patted the flames on her body as she came in. Although Han Fei couldnt see Feng Feis current state through the void, she looked travel-worn and seemed to be experiencing some kind of battle just now. As soon as Feng Yu entered the Void Temple, she said, Little Junior Brother, whats the matter? Why are you in such a hurry to find me? I had to forcibly exit a battle. Han Fei said, Senior Sister, dont worry about the battles for now. Are you in the Chaotic Fire Domain now? Feng Yu said, Ah! Yes but not entirely. Im fighting outside the Fire Domain at the moment, but Im very close. Most of the time, Im in the Chaotic Fire Domain. Little Junior Brother, did you come over to show me that youve stepped into the Carefree Level? Then we dont have anything to talk about. Han Fei said, Of course not. Senior Sister, can you do me a favor? Oh? Feng Yu was overjoyed. Ha! You need my help? Youve been fighting like crazy in the East Sea Divine Realm. People who dont know you think youve become a Great Monarch. Han Fei said gloomily, Lets get down to business. Han Fei said solemnly, Senior Sister, I want you to help me save a Great Monarch from the Chaotic Fire Field. What?! Upon hearing this, Feng Yu felt terrible. Wait, me? Save a Great Monarch? Which Great Monarch can be saved by me? Han Fei didnt hide it and said bluntly, Its like this. I snuck into the Gate of Heaven in the East Sea Divine Realm Blah, blah, blah The Primordial Star Tree is now sealed in the Chaotic Fire Domain by that Fish Shit God of the Heavenly Race. I dont know where it is exactly. Anyway, in the entire Sea Realm, your family is the best at playing with fire. No one knows the Chaotic Fire Domain better than the Phoenix Divine Race, so you have to help me with this! Besides, that Primordial Star Tree can produce the Spring of Life. It might even give you a few Origin Grounds in the future. Feng Yu was shocked and speechless. Is Is this a proper trial at the Carefree Level? Why are there even gods here? Feng Yu thought about her own trial and then thought about Han Feis trial which involved a god, a Great Monarch, and even the Heavenly Races divine tree. Wouldnt the Heavenly Race blow up? However, Feng Yu clearly realized the severity of the situation. At the same time, she could see that this was a great opportunity. According to her junior brother, this Primordial Star Tree was a terrifying existence that had survived the Chaotic Era. Now that such an existence had been unsealed, once it returned to its peak state, it was not impossible for it to become a god. Feng Yu said, Little Junior Brother, take care of yourself. Ill go save it now Outside the Chaotic Fire, in a Chaotic Sea, a group of dozens of people were fighting fiercely with the dark creatures. Buzz! When Feng Yu appeared, someone said, You came out so quickly? What did you do? Feng Yu stopped fighting and said with a solemn expression, Second Uncle, Second Uncle, come out quickly! Go back to the clan, now, immediately Huh? Someone was stunned. Arent we in a trial? We squatted for a long time to catch this wave of ominous creatures, and its over? Feng Yu said, Uncles, I have something important to do. I have to return home, and I have to do it quickly. At this moment, a person broke through the void and arrived riding a Heavenly Phoenix. He said solemnly, Xiao Yu, are you sure this matter is very important? Second Uncle, Im sure its very important, no, extremely important A hundred waves of ominous creatures cant compare to this matter. OK With a wave of Feng Yus second uncles hand, flames burned in the sky for a million kilometers, and the brilliant heavenly might burned the void to the point of distortion and finally collapsing. The ominous creatures that Feng Yu fought with them were all purified in an instant, which showed how powerful her second uncle was. Feng Yu said, Second Uncle, take me away. Okay! A moment later, in the Chaotic Fire Domain. Feng Yus Second Uncle looked at this Heavenly Talent of their clan in shock. What did you say? The Primordial Star Tree, the ancestral tree of the Heavenly Race? It survived the Chaotic Era until now? Girl, dont joke around. You just went to your Origin Star just now. Chapter 2940 - 2940 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (4) 2940 The Patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race (4) Feng Yu said cutely, Second Uncle, I have my own information channel. This matter is absolutely true, and it happened only a moment ago. The Primordial Star Tree was sealed in a corner of the Chaotic Fire Region by a god who wanted to refine it to death. Feng Yus second uncle narrowed his eyes slightly. It had only been a short while since the incident in the East Sea Divine Realm, and the news hadnt even left the Heavenly Race yet, but Feng Yu already knew about it. What kind of intelligence ability was this? Could it be that when Feng Yu was in the East Sea Divine Realm, she placed someones refined star outside her Origin Star? Even so, it was impossible! With such a huge matter, not to mention that Feng Yu hadnt proven Dao at that time, no Monarch would refine his Origin Star and put it outside Feng Yus Origin Star. It was impossible for anyone to come into contact with such a thing if he wasnt in the Monarch Realm. Even if there was, how could a mere Dao Prover have the ability to come into contact with information at this level? Furthermore, she knew so much in detail as if she had personally experienced it. It was possible to send a message from the East Sea Divine Realm through the special flame emblem of their clan, but if such a thing really happened to the Heavenly Race, who would have the leisure time to send a message to Feng Yu with the flame emblem at such a critical moment? Besides, how would the other party know that the Primordial Star Tree had been sealed into the Chaotic Fire Domain by a god? Therefore, according to Feng Yus description, it was easy to tell that he was a direct participant in this matter. He had told Feng Yu in some way to seek the help of the Phoenix Divine Race. Only half a day later, in the forbidden land of fire of the Phoenix Divine Race, three Great Monarchs stood in front of Feng Yu. Among them, in addition to her second uncle, there was a beautiful woman and a seemingly gentle old man. Feng Yu said, Patriarch, thats what happened. We have to save the Primordial Star Tree. Its beneficial to us. The female Great Monarch said, Little girl, lets not talk about how you got this information. However, once the Phoenix Divine Race saves the Primordial Star Tree, we will be enemies with the Heavenly Race. Do you think this matter is worth it? Feng Yu said without hesitation, Of course its worth it. Who does the Heavenly Race think they are? If they dare to attack us after we save the Primordial Star Tree, well just kill them. The three Great Monarchs: Second Uncle held his forehead and said, Girl, the Heavenly Race are actually very strong. In the Sea Realm, there are actually two Heavenly Races. One is in the East Sea Divine Realm, and the other is in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Although the two sides seem to have lost contact, they are still from the Heavenly Race. On the Central Sea Divine Realms side, well they have three Great Monarchs. Feng Yu: ??? Feng Yu asked, Were the Heavenly Races very powerful in the past? Were their heritages so strong? Second Uncle said, Sure. Do you think that the superpowers that can still establish themselves in the Sea Realm today are all useless? Therefore, unless its necessary, we have to consider this matter carefully. The well-rounded woman said, Furthermore, the Heavenly Race of the Central Sea God Province, or to be exact, those forces, are deeply intertwined in the Central Sea Divine Realm. The slightest carelessness will cause not only conflicts between the Phoenix Divine Clan and the Heavenly Race, but may be even more serious than this. At this moment, the patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race smiled and said, Girl, if you give us a reason that we have to save them, Im not afraid of them. For example, how do you know that god sealed the Primordial Star Tree? Feng Yu: Feng Yu blushed and complained in her heart, Little Junior Brother, you owe me one.Youll have to pay me back next time. In fact, all three of them knew that Feng Yu had a secret. But with their abilities, they were actually unable to perceive what the secret was. It wasnt that they really wanted to know, but they valued Feng Yu too much. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, there was no disciple of the Phoenix Divine Race who was more talented than Feng Yu, so nothing must happen to Feng Yu. Huff~ Finally, she gritted her teeth and made up her mind. Feng Yu raised her head slightly. Patriarch, Second Uncle, Aunt Huo, you must help me keep what Im about to say a secret. It wasnt easy for me to hide it until now. The three of them looked at each other and smiled. They were also looking forward to it. Feng Yu said solemnly, I, Feng Yu, am one of the current descendants of the Void Temple. Buzz! The forbidden land of fire of the Phoenix Divine Race was in turmoil. The faint smile on the faces of the three Great Monarchs of the Phoenix Divine Race turned into dumbfoundedness. Second Uncle was stunned. The current successor of the Void Temple? Isnt it Han Fei? Feng Yu said indifferently, Thats my junior brother. Hiss ~ Aunt Huo took a deep breath and said, That lawless Han Fei is your junior brother? You entered the Void Temple earlier than him? Feng Yu frowned and nodded. Yes. Hahaha Hahaha The patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race suddenly laughed. The old man who was quite kind just now was in high spirits in the blink of an eye. He shouted in a low voice, No one must know what Feng Yu said today. Ill personally go to the Chaotic Fire Field. Even if a god comes today, I can have a fight with him I knew it. Girl, I had been wondering why you have such high standards for men. Now I know the reason. Aunt Huo! In the future, kick out all those who come to ask for marriage. Who are they? How can they be worthy of our Qilin Aunt Huo was also delighted. Yes, Patriarch, they are indeed not worthy. The patriarch shouted, Jiuyou! Find all the peerless divine techniques and Chaotic Spiritual Treasures in our clan. Yuer wants to use them. Even if Han Fei is in the light and Yuer is in the dark, there will be potential danger, so she cant lack life-saving items. Second Uncle: Yes, Patriarch. Feng Yu said, Patriarch, actually, theres no need to do this. Ive actually already saved a lot of resources. I dont lack divine techniques, and I cant just count on Chaotic Spiritual Treasures! I still have to cultivate. The patriarch said, Nonsense, how can you not be short of treasures? After we rescue the Primordial Star Tree, you should refine the second most precious treasure of our Phoenix Divine Race, the Flame Immortal Wheel. Patriarch Alright, Ive made up my mind. Theres no time to lose. Lets set off. Chapter 2941 - 2941 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (1) 2941 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (1) One month Later. The East Sea Divine Realm was in an uproar. Even though the Heavenly Race kept the matter of the Primordial Star Tree a secret, it caused such a huge uproar that news gradually spread out. Less than 200 years later, the Heavenly Race were attacked again and the Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree was uprooted, which caused a great uproar in the East Sea Divine Realm. And there were still a large number of strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm in the East Sea Divine Realm, so this news naturally spread to the Central Sea Divine Realm. For a time, the news of the decline of the Heavenly Race spread among the strong. In fact, the Heavenly Race at this moment was far from declining. At least they still had Great Monarchs and more than 20 Monarchs. However, the Heavenly Race who had lost the inheritance of the Heavenly Ancestral Tree and the door talent had already declined in the eyes of many large factions. Regarding this, the Divine Capital Dynasty didnt say anything. The Capital of Horror was gloating. Many Sea Realm Heavenly Talents who originally wanted to squeeze their heads into the Gate of Heaven hesitated and began to flow towards places like the Fist Light Mountain and the Ghost Strait. At this moment. On Han Feis Origin Star. Han Fei was waiting for the moment when the sixth small pill ripened. His hands were already under the fruit, waiting for it to fall off. Han Fei had to admit that he underestimated the Demon Purification Pots absorption of resources. This time, only the seventh vine returned, and the sixth small pill matured. As a result, the Demon Purification Pot consumed the energy and resources of 86 pieces of refined stars. Of course, it wasnt like Han Fei didnt bear to lose these refined stars, but this was only the seventh vine. Then would the eighth vine absorb dozens of times more resources? Besides, this was only a one-time use, not counting the daily absorption of the vine. Besides, the time acceleration in his Origin Star would also consume a lot of resources. Han Fei couldnt help but think that if the ninth vine returned, most of his resources would probably be eaten up. In addition to his need for resources, Little Black and Little Whites needs, and the needs of the human race for a moment, Han Fei felt that the road ahead was long and he was far from rich! Clatter ~ While Han Fei was lost in thought, suddenly, the sixth small pill fell off. Han Fei was overjoyed. Looking at the small pill that was emitting a red glow, Han Feis eyes were burning. After consuming this sixth pill, the user would attain a lifespan as long as the heaven and earth, and an invincible divine body. He would be able to cultivate the supreme divine body, breathe like the four seasons and ever-changing weather and sound like thunders, with eyes that outshine the sun, moon, and stars, a body as stable as the four earth poles and as vast as the earth, blood as boundless as the rivers and seas, and thoughts that flow like rain and dew. Although the Supreme Divine Technique was also a body-refining technique, it was just an ordinary body. Although it could continuously strengthen ones body, it didnt have the characteristics of being indestructible. Of course, it was impossible for the real body to be really indestructible. But at least, after taking this pill, his physique would be fundamentally different from his current one. Han Fei wasnt worried that he would lose balance between his body and soul after taking the sixth divine pill. As long as he had the Godfiend Formless Technique, this wouldnt happen. If this trend really happened, his body or soul that was suddenly strengthened would definitely be unable to continue being strengthened because of the restrictions of the technique. At the very least, Han Fei could transform the energy between his strength and soul. Although too many transformations would cause his foundation to be unstable, this could always be slowly made up for over time. And he happened to be in the Chaotic Thunder Domain. If such a situation happened, he could completely use the power of lightning to polish his foundation and return to his peak state. Thinking about that, Han Fei swallowed the sixth pill without hesitation. In front of the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei sat cross-legged, the divine pill entered his body, and his blood was surging. After only five seconds, Han Fei felt that his entire body was in a spasming state. Even though he thought he was tough, his face couldnt help but twist. This was because he felt that every inch of bone in his body seemed to be squeezed, every trace of flesh and blood, and every meridian seemed to be about to be annihilated. Including his soul, Han Fei felt that his soul was also suffering unprecedented torture. It felt no different from his body. He felt that his soul seemed to have been crushed. This situation lasted for three days and three nights. The pain he had experienced before gradually subsided. Han Fei could clearly feel that his bones, flesh, and blood seemed to have changed. And his soul had changed from its previous invisible state. At this moment, he felt that his soul was liquefying, turning from a void soul to a void liquid. That feeling was extremely strange. It was as if his body and soul suddenly had an indestructible characteristic. At that moment, he felt like the sky, the earth, and every blade of grass and tree on his Origin Star. He even felt that he was the wind, the rain, the drifting Immortal Qi, and the shining brilliance. It seemed that he was the world, and the world was him. He realized that he no longer needed to use the power of the Heavenly Dao, because he was the Heavenly Dao. He could fight endlessly and no longer be troubled by the consumption of spiritual power. This was because his spiritual power was the spiritual power of the world. So thats what it means. Han Feis eyes flashed. The so-called indestructibility meant that he could transform the Heavenly Dao into his power at any time. The so-called thoughts are like rain and dew was like the laws between heaven and earth, which were tangible and intangible. The same was true for the soul. His soul sea itself is composed of intangible Qi, but now it has become a tangible liquid. And now, within this intangible existence, tangible forms were bred, reaching higher levels. Chapter 2942 - 2942 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (2) 2942 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (2) However, the indestructibility didnt mean that he wouldnt perish. If a Great Monarch or a god could easily lock down a world, there was still a possibility of him being killed. Therefore, the so-called indestructible characteristic was that he could be indestructible without external force. Besides, he only felt that his body was indestructible. He didnt feel that it had become a divine body. Everything was in good shape except for his body. Although it had been strengthened, Han Fei didnt think it was much. He could only guess that the so-called indestructibility of the divine body didnt mean that it would never shatter. Instead, even after being shattered, it would not truly perish as long as it didnt completely disappear. Even if the body was shattered and reorganized, its strength would be no different from before the shattering. In the past, body refiners were most afraid of their bodies being shattered. Although they could still be rebuilt, it would take a long time for them to return to their peak state. They would have to constantly nourish and repair their bodies, and it was very easy for them to have hidden injuries. But now, this problem should be gone. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to realize something. He looked at his bloodline information. Number of Races in the Infinite Ocean: 2,962,1397 Ranking of the Hosts Bloodline: the 10,086th Bloodlines Nearby: Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, Emperor Sparrow Recommended Bloodline: None When Han Fei saw the data, he couldnt help taking a deep breath. Sure enough, the Sixth Divine Pill didnt just help him comprehend the indestructible characteristics. With his spiritual power, Heavenly Dao comprehension ability, and even physique enhanced, there was no reason why his bloodline wouldnt be enhanced. His entire life level was improving, and his bloodline ranking had been raised by more than 18,000 places all of a sudden, almost entering the top 10,000 of the entire Sea of Stars. Han Fei didnt know the ranking of the bloodline of the ancient human race, but he knew that his bloodline had been upgraded bit by bit. The level of this bloodline could already be ranked among the top among all the races. If he advanced to the Immortal Level later, his bloodline would definitely be among the top ten thousand. He looked at his data, only to see the following information: Owner: Han Fei Level: 114 (Carefree Level) Bloodline Rank in the Infinite Ocean: 10,086 Immortal Qi: 60,000 Soul: 908 Origins Strength: 908 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 110) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 111) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique Sure enough, my physique hasnt been strengthened much, but Im indeed different from before. My combat power doesnt seem to have increased much, but my hidden combat power has at least increased several times. Han Fei grinned and suddenly stood up. Some transparent pale golden matter that emitted a faint spiritual fragrance overflowed from his body. It seems that no matter what stage it is, it cant be called a true pure body! Buzz! Han Fei came to the Sea of Stars, flicked his finger, and a point of spiritual energy shot out. With a swish, it tore through the void and slashed out a void crack. My pure combat power has increased by about fifty percent. Its not as much as double. However, this shouldnt be the ultimate effect of the sixth divine pill. At least, my cultivation speed and potential should have improved, but I cant confirm it. Tsk, tsk I really want to have a fight! Han Fei put on a faint smile. If he were besieged by those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm again, he was confident that he could kill more than 60% of them. However, Han Fei wasnt proud. The effect of the Sixth Divine Pill was in terms of life level and potential. If he encountered a Great Monarch, he wouldnt be able to fight back at all. He might not even be able to defeat Immortal-level cultivators. However, from the looks of it, the life level of an immortal-level cultivator might not be comparable to his. This was because, in a sense, he could be considered an Immortal-Level cultivator now. It was just that he hadnt comprehended this level himself but by taking the sixth divine pill. Therefore, he wasnt sure what he should comprehend at the Immortal Level. He would ask his senior brothers at the next gatherings. Now that he had taken the sixth divine pill, it was time to test the Demon Purification Pots present power. Han Fei came to his Origin Star again and shouted, Time Chain, evolve. Above the Origin Star, between the heavens and earth, the time chain appeared and revolved, and a new time chain was strengthening. Twenty-eight days later, after consuming 624 refined stars, the time acceleration of his Origin Stars was finally increased to 512 times. Although the consumption was huge, the gains were indescribable. However, Han Fei also discovered that the consumption of resources this time was huge. Compared to the last time, it was not just a hundred times more, but more than a thousand times. According to this consumption, the next evolution of the time lock would probably require a Great Monarch-level Origin Star. Next was naturally the deduction function of the Demon Purification Pot. Previously, many great techniques had been deduced to the upper limit. Some didnt need to be deduced, so he didnt continue deducing them. But now, with the return of the seventh small vine, the Demon Purification Pot was enough for most of the deductions. Of course, before the deduction, he had to absorb more Chaotic Qi and refine more Immortal Qi for the deduction. Among the many techniques, Han Fei chose the most important ones. After condensing nearly 20 million points of Immortal Qi, he finally deduced three techniques. Every deduction was a complicated learning process. At this moment, the techniques deduced by the Demon Purification Pot were no longer simple. Although the deduction was fast, it would take time to study these techniques thoroughly. Finally, Han Fei stayed in his Origin Star for nearly 40 years before completely cultivating three techniques. They were: Chapter 2943 - 2943 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (3) 2943 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (3) Divine Concealment (Unrated) Introduction: On the basis of the Heavenly Concealment Divine Technique, it completely simulates the rules of the Heavenly Dao. With the rules of the Heavenly Dao, it can simulate ones face, voice, body, aura, luck, suppressing pressure, Great Dao, and so on. The Divine Concealment Technique can completely hide ones true strength. It can even imitate the aura of a Great Monarch of the same Great Dao. This technique can hide the secrets of the heavens and completely simulate the laws. When others see it, its like seeing the Heavenly Dao. Only gods can detect it. Disadvantages: This technique can deceive the world. If you pretend to be a creature, you will automatically absorb the law of the person you pretend to be. Its easy to cause a conflict of laws. Its recommended to choose a powerhouse of the same Great Dao to disguise as. Note: Every time you disguise as a creature, you will understand everything about it. Those with weak willpower were easily forgetful of themselves. The most terrifying thing about this technique was that it could simulate the aura of a Great Monarch. This gave him many choices. A Great Monarch, the intimidation effect was evident. In comparison, it was impossible for him to forget himself. Han Fei believed that his mind was extremely firm and wouldnt be easily shaken. As for pretending to be a cultivator of the same Great Dao, this was actually not very meaningful. He just needed to pretend to be an unfamiliar Great Monarch. Could his Great Dao be restricted to him? In short, this was a divine concealment technique. It had already reached the extreme of disguise technique and couldnt continue to be deduced. The second: Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-Quality) Introduction: Born from the Wings of the Void, derived from the Micro-Distance of the Void, the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique was once the divine magic of Kunpeng. It allows practitioners to transform themselves into laws, achieving a law leap and turning the Void into a Micro-Distance. By inscribing Dao Patterns onto themselves, they can harness the power of the technique. To master this art, one must possess an extremely strong physique and deepen their comprehension of the laws to increase their speed. The most powerful practitioners can even transform laws into wings to swiftly navigate the Void. However, the duration of the technique cannot be too long, lest one risks complete transformation into laws. Deduction Cost: 50 million Immortal Qi Effect: Void Micro-Distance, Sky Travel Disadvantage: It cant be used for long. Note 1: Whoever practices this technique must have an extremely strong physique. Note 2: Once thoroughly transformed into a law, you may lose yourself and be assimilated by the law of the heavens. This was a speed-type ultra-quality technique after deducing the Void Wings four times. This technique alone cost 12 million points of Immortal Qi. There was no telling if Han Fei made the wrong choice in the basic technique he deduced, or if it was because speed-type techniques were rare in the first place. Anyway, after spending 12 million points of Immortal Qi, the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique he got in the end was only a Monarch-level, Divine-quality technique, not a divine-quality one. Han Fei really didnt have the energy to continue absorbing 50 million points of Immortal Qi for deducing. However, this technique was indeed extraordinary. After refining it, Han Feis current speed reached about 270 times the speed of light without borrowing any power. In the Void World, his speed was only 300 times the speed of light. Now, with this technique, Han Fei could travel at nearly 800 times the speed of light in the Void World. And he hadnt fully mastered the technique yet. With this speed, Han Fei knew that he had the ability to compete with immortal-level powerhouses. However, this was not enough. His Carefree path was far from over. However, this was a good start. Finally, it was the deduction of the Godfiend Formless Technique. Since Han Fei obtained the Godfiend Formless Technique, he knew that this technique could be deduced, but at that time, he couldnt. Perhaps it was because no one had cultivated this technique before, so it was difficult to have a reference. Therefore, the Godfiend Formless Technique was actually only a Sky Opening-level, Divine-quality technique. After some deduction, he obtained the Godfiend Body, a Monarch-level, Divine-quality technique. Godfiend Body (Monarch-level, Divine-quality technique) Introduction: Derived from the Godfiend Formless Technique, this technique can only be practiced by those who follow the Dual-Extreme Dao. It is suitable for all races and compatible with all Daos in the world. By practicing this technique, the soul and body are cultivated together, circulating through the same spiritual heritage, merging, entangling, and transforming each other until they eventually merge into one. Once the soul and body are merged, there is no path ahead; one must create a new path. This practice is too shocking and violates the will of heaven. As most races are born with a single spiritual heritage, it is difficult to practice both the soul and the body, making it easy to cause drastic changes in ones personality, physical form, and even the soul, even leading to complete transformation into a demon. This technique is not included in the rankings of the Myriad Races of the Vast Sea. Effect: A perfect balance between the soul and the physique, until the two integrate into one. Disadvantage 1: It perfectly conforms to the Heavenly Dao. When in a pass, you will definitely suffer the backlash of the Heavenly Dao. Disadvantage 2: All races are born with one spiritual heritage, which cant accommodate dual techniques. If you cultivate this technique, its very easy for you to mutate and fall into the demonic Dao. Note 1: To cultivate this technique, you must have an extremely powerful spiritual will. Otherwise, you will definitely fall into the Demonic Dao. Note 2: The creator of this technique is both a god and a demon. Note 3: No one has ever touched the path of soul-body integration. It remains unknown if its good or bad. After studying the Godfiend Body, Han Fei suspected that there was no transition technique between the Godfiend Formless Technique and this technique. However, the existence of the Godfiend Body made him wonder if someone had embarked on this path in the long river of time. Unfortunately, these were all unknown puzzles. But at least, there was definitely no further cultivation technique after Godfiend Body. If one day, he reached the so-called state of soul-body integration, if he wanted to go further, he could only create a new path himself. In the end, Han Fei stayed in the Origin Star for nearly 50 years. Only about 70 days had passed in the outside world. Chapter 2944 - 2944 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (4) 2944 A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform (4) Han Fei wanted to continue cultivating for a while, but suddenly heard his Eldest Senior Brothers voice transmission. Feng Yu wants to inform Han Fei that the Primordial Star Tree has been successfully rescued. She said that the Heavenly Races god had laid an extremely huge and difficult to find seal. It wasnt easy for them to find it. In addition, Feng Yu sent a message saying that she had sacrificed a lot to help Han Fei save the Primordial Star Tree. Han Fei didnt know what Feng Yu sacrificed, but it was good that she found the Primordial Star Tree. It wasnt easy for him to find such an old tree. Its value was immeasurable. If it could be used by him, it would be a blessing for the human race. If it couldnt be used by him, this Primordial Star Tree owed him two lives. If this guy really dared to burn the bridge after crossing it, he would burn it one day and turn its trunk into a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. However, at this moment, the Primordial Star Tree couldnt return to the East Sea Divine Realm. Everyone knew that the Heavenly Races ancestral tree was gone and coveted it. It could only stay in the Phoenix Divine Race for the time being. When he had time in the future, he would go fetch this old tree back. This time, Han Feis wishes were all fulfilled. The little vine of the Demon Purification Pot returned, the sixth divine pill was ripe and taken, the time lock evolved, and the great techniques were deduced. Next, it was time for him to cultivate. Ever since he advanced to the Carefree Level, he hadnt cultivated. He had only consolidated his cultivation slightly when he was in the Heavenly Race. Now, he had to cultivate as much as possible before those b*stards from the Central Sea Divine Realm launched an attack on the human race. Buzz! Chaotic Lightning Domain. Han Fei came out of his Origin Star. As soon as he appeared, many lightning bolts struck. Boom Boom Boom ~ The continuous lightning strikes twisted Han Feis long hair and made him frown. Yin-Yang Great Millstone. Even if the lightning in the Chaotic Thunder Zone was indeed dangerous, it was impossible to kill a Dao Prover in one go, let alone mysterious creatures like Little Black and Little White. This cultivation could not only allow him to grow quickly, but also allow Little Black and Little White to grow quickly. Of course, the Emperor Sparrow didnt like the Chaotic Lightning Domain. His strength was mostly strange and he hated lightning very much. Han Fei sat cross-legged under the Yin-Yang Millstone. The lightning, filtered by Little Black and Little White, hit Han Fei, and even its power was weakened. However, in terms of quality, this could barely be considered a miniature heavenly tribulation. On average, every ten days, Han Fei would take out the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor, set up the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array, and then enter the Origin Star to rest. When he had enough rest, he would come out. Thirty-three years later. In a chaotic lightning domain in the Sea of Stars, a figure was flashing rapidly with a strange footwork, shuttling through the countless lightning bolts. Buzz! After the figure came out of the vast sea of lightning, he looked back at the sea of lightning and sighed. Im finally out. Han Fei was not wearing any armor. In addition to being struck by lightning, he had also been practicing footwork. The Supreme Divine Technique, the Godfiend Body, the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique, the Heavenly Dao Visualization Technique, with the help of all these techniques, he came out 33 years later. Although it was only 33 years, under such an extreme environment, ordinary Carefree Level cultivators couldnt even stay for 33 days, let alone 33 years. Therefore, Han Fei had gained a lot. On the Sea Realms side, Hong Yue would report every half month. However, recently, Hong Yue reported every five days on average. At that moment, the human race stopped in the wilderness for the seventh time to undergo a trial. It was also from this time that the human race gradually began to suffer the invasion of sea demons. There were many of them, forcing the human race to stop and start a long practical trial. But fortunately, at this moment, the human race had approached the Godfiend Sea. It was also because of this that Han Fei stopped cultivating and came out of the Chaotic Thunder Domain. If nothing went wrong, the first challenge of the human race was coming. However, he had no idea how big of a scheme the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were planning this time and how they were going to execute it. Although Luo Xiaobai said that it was just a test, since the test had begun, the battle wouldnt be far away. Han Fei was considering whether he should return to the human race. Suddenly, Han Fei raised his eyebrows, and his body moved away with a hum, with dancing lightning arcs in the void. When Han Fei looked back, he saw a figure rushing over. Before Han Fei saw the figure clearly, he felt a strong darkness suddenly descend. Huh? Ominous? Han Fei frowned slightly. In the vast Sea of Stars, the possibility of encountering an ominous creature as soon as he left the Chaotic Thunder Domain was almost zero. Unless, unless that damn Heavenly Races god deliberately chose this place. Immediately, Han Fei figured it out. The Heavenly Races god wanted to force him to use his trump card, but he had almost died at that time. In that state, could he kill him? Obviously not, so he never thought of killing Han Fei in person. He had set up many escape routes and set up a seal in an attempt to wear him down to death. If he succeeded, it would be great. If the seal couldnt kill Han Fei or was broken by Han Fei, as long as Han Fei wasnt taken away by someone, he would bet that Han Fei would leave the Chaotic Thunder Domain. Perhaps it was because he felt that Han Fei couldnt enter his own Origin Star under the dense lightning. And once Han Fei left the Chaotic Thunder Zone, he would inevitably encounter ominous creatures, so these ominous creatures were the trump cards of the Heavenly Races god. What a cunning old fox. At this moment, Han Fei took half a step back and let the black shadow on the opposite side sweep in front of him. Only then did he see clearly that this ominous creature was in human form, a little like a ghost. It had scarlet eyes and in its cracked empty mouth were black sharp shadow-like teeth. If they suddenly appeared, they could scare ordinary people to death. At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. A Terrifying-Level Ominous Lifeform This is a terrifying-level ominous creature that was formed from a completely corrupted corruption-level ominous lifeform. Its full of negative energy and has lost all intelligence. Its combat skills are unknown because the source of its negative energy is unknown. 116 Terrifying Level Carefree Level Unknown Level-four energy crystal < Unabsorbable > Ominous level only represents the current state of the ominous lifeform and has nothing to do with its strength. Chapter 2945 - 2945 Ancient Thunder Temple in the Sea of Star (1) 2945 Ancient Thunder Temple in the Sea of Star (1) A terrifying-level ominous lifeform? Carefree-Level? There was no time for Han Fei to think. The Gods Prayer Bead on Han Feis neck suddenly glowed brightly. Han Fei waved his hand and summoned divine brilliance. Enshrouded by this brilliance, this terrifying-level ominous lifeform seemed to be burning. Its ghost claw that grabbed at Han Fei had a sizzling sound, and a large swath of ominous aura dissipated. Roar! As the horrible creature roared, Han Fei felt like his head was hit by a hammer, but it was only a momentary thing. This should be a power similar to a mental attack, because at that moment, Han Fei felt that something was trying to attack his body, but it was instantly purified by the divine brilliance on his body. Puff ~ Of course, Han Fei couldnt just stand there and take the beating. Before this thing had the time to retract his claws, Han Fei drew out the divine brilliance and turned it into a knife. Then he slashed out, cutting off one of the ominous lifeforms hands. At the same time, Han Fei moved back and distanced himself from this thing. However, the severed hand didnt dissipate or be recalled by the ominous creature. Instead, like an octopus, it dispersed into the form of a tentacle and tried to entangle Han Fei. Even though Han Fei had the power of purification, it still entangled him without hesitation. Han Fei didnt panic. He punched back, and the Invincible Fist quickly dispersed the ominous power. As I expect. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. It was impossible to rely on the power of purification in a battle with ominous creatures. He had taken the Great Dao of Heavenly Enlightenment and could summon divine brilliance, but others didnt have such a Great Dao. Did people have to cultivate a Great Dao with the power of purification in a battle with ominous creatures? Obviously not. Ominous matter was also a kind of energy, a negative kind of energy. In terms of nature, this kind of energy was polluting, parasitic, and could infect others. If people were contaminated and didnt have time to purify the ominous power in their bodies, the power might lie dormant or arouse the negative energy in their bodies. But in the end, it was just a state of energy, and the power of the Monarch realm could completely penetrate it. Besides, in Monarch-level Tribulations, there was a Self Severing Tribulation, which was meant to cut off ones negative side. Therefore, in theory, all Monarchs had the ability to directly fight ominous creatures, but it was simpler for Monarchs with the power of purification to deal with ominous creatures. Han Fei felt that when the Invincible Fist penetrated the ominous matter transformed from the broken hand, the power of laws shattered this ominous matter and also spontaneously purified this power. Huh! The law itself had the ability of purification? No, it was just destructive to the ominous power. This was the first time Han Fei had fought the ominous. He had no experience in this aspect. At this moment, he could feel that the power of the law was destructive to the ominous power. However, this destructive power was not complete, because after Han Fei threw out hundreds of punches, nearly half of the ominous power transformed from the severed hand still tried to return to the terrifying ominous lifeform. The ominous creature didnt retreat because of the cleansing power of the divine light. Instead, it rushed up again. Its arm that had been cut off by Han Fei suddenly grew huge tentacles that looked like long snakes, as if the arm had transformed into a giant python, swinging and thrashing towards Han Fei to attack. Ten Thousand Knives in One. Han Fei didnt retreat, because this instant of confrontation made him realize that this thing didnt seem to be very strong. Immediately, the Infinity Water turned into tens of thousands of saber beams that poured out like a wave. Every saber edge was enhanced by the power of laws. The terrifying-level ominous lifeform waved its tentacles and spun like a top, shattering many knife lights. When the shattered knife lights turned into Infinity Water, the power of law attached to Infinity Water had actually disappeared. Um! The law cant completely crush the other party, but it has an absolute crushing effect on the ownerless ominous power. The ominous power of the ominous lifeform actually has the power to contend with the power of the law. Does the ominous also master the law? Although this ominous lifeform was equivalent to a late-stage or peak-level Carefree Level cultivator, Han Fei was now so strong that he could completely ignore the gap between realms. Unless it was an immortal-level cultivator, Han Fei was confident that ordinary people couldnt survive more than three blows from him except for a few peerless geniuses at the Dao Proving Level and Carefree Level. It was the same for this ominous creature. After a moment of observation, Han Fei finally came to a few conclusions. Firstly, purification-type great techniques, Great Daos or laws could naturally restrain ominous creatures, but they couldnt instantly purify the latter. Secondly, the power of the law had the characteristic of annihilating ominous power, which was the characteristic of annihilating negative things. Thirdly, the ominous power contained a unique power that had the ability to devour part of the law. And the power of the law that was swallowed was likely to transform into the ominous power. Therefore, if one wanted to kill the ominous, he had to form an absolutely crushing situation. Fourthly, the ominous power was very active. If it couldnt be completely purified, they would return to the ominous lifeform. This might be one of the fundamental reasons why the ominous power was difficult to deal with. Fifthly, ominous had the ability to transform. They would appear in various forms and might even transform into various shapes. Sixthly, the ominous creatures were highly polluting and were good at negative mental shocks. Seventhly, the ominous creature was extremely strong in combat and had various combat methods. It didnt look like a person but more like a product of the combination of different species. It might know sword techniques, fist techniques, or bow techniques. They mastered various combat forms. Chapter 2946 - 2946 Ancient Thunder Temple in the Sea of Star (2) 2946 Ancient Thunder Temple in the Sea of Star (2) After only a moment, Han Fei had quickly summarized the characteristics of the ominous creatures. This made Han Fei feel that the ominous creatures seemed to be the fusion of multiple people. He even felt that the ominous creatures contained some kind of soul matter, but the source of the soul was different. It was a combination, causing it to seem to be involved in various things. Han Fei was going to continue to fight this terrifying-level ominous creature and observe its characteristics, but when he suddenly sensed thousands of ominous creatures surrounding him from all directions, his face changed drastically. F*ck, you damn god. Han Feis face changed drastically. That damn god of the Heavenly Race definitely did it on purpose. He didnt send him to this damn place casually, but knew that there was such danger here. And the God of War was only a clone. His perception range might be large, but he probably didnt notice the situation outside the Chaotic Thunder Domain. Fortunately, he had just left the Chaotic Thunder Domain. He could return if he had to. The lightning had absolute restraint on these ominous lifeforms. This was beyond doubt. Otherwise, how could he have cultivated peacefully in the Chaotic Thunder Domain all these years? At this moment, a large number of ominous creatures arrived. Han Fei naturally wouldnt continue to fight. He suddenly raised his hands and activated the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The light of purification erupted here, enveloping the terrifying-level ominous creature in front of him. The other party still wanted to dodge, but Han Fei suddenly burst into an extremely fast speed. Over the years, his Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique had improved greatly. Without needing the Void World at all, his speed had exceeded 300 times the speed of light. The ominous creature couldnt resist it and was instantly nailed through and sealed. It could only let the power of purification burn it into nothingness. Han Fei didnt have the time to check how this creatures level-four energy crystal was different from ordinary energy crystals because tens of thousands of ominous creatures had come from all directions. Han Fei, who already knew something about this ominous creature, didnt activate his Origin Great Dao. With his current normal strength, plus the 50% increase in strength after the improvement of his life level, in terms of combat power, he already had the peak Carefree-level combat power. Even if he wasnt a peak Carefree-level Heavenly Talent, it was enough to deal with an ominous creature of this level. After all, for the time being, Han Fei hadnt discovered that the ominous lifeform had any secret method, which meant that they couldnt suddenly unleash multiple times their combat power. Besides, Han Fei, who had taken the sixth divine pill, could fight endlessly without worrying about his spiritual power being exhausted. Of course, Han Fei didnt rush into the group of ominous creatures stupidly. After all, if these tens of thousands of ominous creatures were all in the Monarch realm, he wouldnt be able to defeat them even if he had 18 hands. Therefore, Han Fei could only rely on his speed to fight and run. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ After killing dozens of ominous creatures, Han Fei quickly discovered that not every terrifying-level creature was as strong as the first one. There seemed to be only one at the Carefree Level. The dozen or so ominous creatures he had killed were all at the Dao Proving Level. Han Fei had also discovered that the reason why the Carefree Level ominous creature came so quickly might be that he was stronger, so he came faster. And those who could barely catch up to him were all at the Dao Proving Level. Their strength was uneven, and there were about 300 of them. If there are only three hundred of them Holy Light Chains. Sizzle ~ Sizzle~ In the starry sky, thousands of chains seemed to be ignited in the void, which was spectacular. It was also the first time Han Fei had encountered an ominous lifeform, so he wanted to try too many things on them. If the pure power of purification was lethal enough to them, he would have to study the future path of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The chains of Holy Light forced these ominous creatures to stop, causing them to roar crazily. A large amount of the ominous power in their bodies was purified, but it wasnt to the point of directly purifying all the ominous power. No! The current Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique is still related to my life river. I cant exchange my life for the death of these guys. Although the suppressing power is strong enough, it will take hundreds of thousands of years of my lifespan to destroy so many terrifying-level ominous creatures at the Dao Proving Level. Han Fei quickly reached the conclusion, so he no longer used the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique as a way to defeat the enemy. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ After fighting for more than six hours, Han Fei had killed more than five hundred ominous creatures and finally felt a little exhausted. It was not that his spiritual power was exhausted, but that he had activated too many techniques. The energy in his body was used too frequently and long, and his body was a little numb from fighting. However, the number of ominous creatures didnt decrease at all. Instead, there were more and more. Just as Han Fei was about to rush back into the Chaotic Thunder Domain, suddenly, he perceived that a temple appeared, standing quietly in the Sea of Stars. Outside the temple, there was a layer of pale yellow light enshrouded, which seemed to be a barrier protecting the temple. Huh? A temple in the Sea of Stars? Han Fei was taken aback for a moment. He saw that there were many ominous creatures around the temple. Immediately, Han Fei seemed to understand why so many ominous creatures suddenly appeared in this damn place. They werent coming at him at all, but at the temple. He had just suffered an unexpected disaster. Chapter 2947 - 2947 Ancient Thunder Temple in the Sea of Star (3) 2947 Ancient Thunder Temple in the Sea of Star (3) However, what kind of temple was this? Why was it still standing here surrounded by so many ominous creatures? Judging from the appearance of the temple, it had been here for a long time. It seemed that the barrier of this temple was very strong! It had blocked the impact of the ominous creatures for countless years in this damn place, but it was still holding on. It was definitely not an ordinary place. Swish, Swish ~ As if realizing Han Feis existence, outside the temple, many ominous creatures twisted their bodies and charged at Han Fei like ghosts. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. An ominous creature was moving at a speed a thousand times the speed of light. F*ck! This time, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent and activated Sword Four, Carefree Roaming. Sword intent erupted, and the surrounding void trembled. The arm of the ominous creature turned into dozens of sharp chains, forcibly blocking Carefree Roaming. Bang! Bang! Bang! Although five or six chains were broken, the power of the Carefree Roaming was blocked. How could Han Fei not realize now? This was definitely an Immortal-level ominous creature. Sure enough, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. An destruction level Ominous Lifeform An destruction level ominous lifeform is evolved from a terrifying-level ominous lifeform that has awakened intelligence. This level of ominous lifeform is completely filled with negative forces, but it has intelligence. It has an extreme desire for killing and some negative behaviors, hoping to destroy everything. Because the negative sources are unknown, its combat skills are unknown. 118 Destruction-level Immortal Level Unknown Level-five energy crystal < Unabsorbable > Unknown level. It only represents the current state of the ominous body and has nothing to do with strength. F*ck! Han Feis face turned green. After a terrifying-level ominous creature, a destruction-level one had appeared, and it had awakened intelligence. It meant that this guy knew exactly what he was doing. All races~ A hoarse voice came from the creatures mouth, and his hand had almost reached in front of Han Fei. Emperor Sparrow~ At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. Taking advantage of the moment when Carefree Roaming blocked this guy, he had already completely activated his Great Dao and summoned the Emperor Sparrow. However, in the face of an immortal-level powerhouse, it was probably too late. Puff ~ Crack! This destruction-level ominous creature clawed at Han Feis chest. Although Han Fei had retreated fast enough, he was still touched. Although his injury was not serious, Han Fei could feel that five claw marks had broken his defense, and his wound was burning with pain. In fact, it was not pain, but ominous power corroding his body. Furthermore, cracks appeared on the Gods Prayer Bead again. Although it was an ultra-quality godly weapon, in this battle between darkness and light, the Gods Prayer Bead was clearly no match and almost shattered. Body Burning with Hellfire! Whoosh! At the same time, the Emperor Sparrow took action. This ominous lifeform directly burned up, and its attack immediately slowed down. As for the Emperor Sparrow, he shed blood tears. Come on, cleanse him. The Emperor Sparrow was clearly injured, but he was not afraid. The destruction-level ominous lifeform seemed to be burned too badly. Black smoke billowed all over its body as it spun in the air and attacked randomly. Upon seeing this, Han Fei shouted, Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. With the Hellfire Body Burning Technique and the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, one burnt the negative energy, and the other purified the ominous power. For this attack, Han Fei directly sacrificed 10,000 years of his lifespan. For no other reason than, he just wanted to get the level-five energy crystal. It was a level-four energy crystal just now, and now it was a level-five one. These things were definitely very useful. Although this destruction-level ominous lifeform was an Immortal-level creature, be it the Emperor Sparrow or him, they were natural counters to him. The probability of winning this battle was not small. After activating the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, Han Fei roared and activated the Invincible Eyes. He activated the Ragnarok and launched the Carefree Roaming again, doubling his power with the Time Arcane Technique. Puff! Puff! Puff! At this moment, other ominous creatures in the surroundings had rushed over. Han Fei roared, Turtle Shell Sealing Technique! Buzz! The turtle shell sealed the sky, and the array blocked the path of those ominous creatures. Then a hundred thousand God Sealing Spears surrounded it and finally suppressed the destruction-level ominous lifeform in the array. At this moment, a big hole had been poked in this ominous creatures body, and a tremendous amount of black smoke dispersed from his body. Roar! Im going to kill you. You cant leave. Hahaha Ah Help me! Damn all the races. The ominous creature roared, begged for mercy, and was angry. Its voice turned into an old mans, a womans, and a childs. All kinds of voices burst out of its body. Han Feis eyelids were jumping crazily. What the hell is this? Is this what the ominous was like? Terrifying-level, Destruction-level. Were there any other levels? Han Fei knew that it couldnt be that simple before the terrifying level. And the destruction level couldnt be the end of ominous lifeforms, or it would have been destroyed 800 times. Finally, perhaps because the burning of the hellfire was too terrifying and Han Fei spared no expense in purifying it, this destructive-level ominous lifeform was finally burnt up alive. Han Fei secretly breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed the level-five energy crystal. Of course, he had no time to study it now. Although the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array was powerful, there were more and more ominous creatures outside. If he didnt run now, the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array might be broken. Chapter 2948 - 2948 Thunder Sound Ancient Temple in the Sea of Star (4) 2948 Thunder Sound Ancient Temple in the Sea of Star (4) Lets go! Han Fei was about to enter his Origin Star and almost entered the spatial node. But suddenly, Han Fei was shocked. He saw that a hand suddenly stretched out from outside the spatial node. Buzz! Han Fei felt his vision go dark, and then he fell heavily to the ground, raising a cloud of smoke and dust. Like Han Fei, the Emperor Sparrow fell flat on his face, his legs erect in the sky, his head twisted 360 degrees, and his tongue stuck out. Who is it? The man and the bird turned over quickly and looked around warily. Then, Han Fei saw that the place in front of him was that temple in the void. Who brought him here? On the door of the temple, four words were written: Thunder Sound Ancient Temple. Gulp ~ Han Fei swallowed. He didnt feel any threat around as if no one had taken action just now. He said, Emperor Sparrow, we were captured and thrown here just now, right? The Emperor Sparrows feathers stood up as he looked at the temple warily. Thats right. To be able to forcibly sever your connection to your Origin Star in that instant and bring you hundreds of millions of kilometers away, according to my inherited memories, I seem to be able to do this at my strongest state. Han Feis face changed slightly. So, its at least a Great Monarch? No, in my inherited memories, I was a god back then, so A god? Han Fei felt that his blood was freezing. Had he recently had any conflicts with the gods? He could encounter them wherever he went. Wasnt it said that the gods had disappeared and died? Where did so many of them suddenly emerge from? The Emperor Sparrow stood on Han Feis shoulder again and said indifferently, Treat me first. Han Fei asked, Are you injured? The Emperor Sparrow turned his head to stare at Han Fei. There was blood in his eyes. You finally remembered me when you were dealing with the ominous creatures of the Immortal Level. Ive just entered the Dao Proving Level! Han Fei asked, Cant you fight someone two levels higher than you? While talking, Han Fei cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on the bird. The Emperor Sparrow said angrily, I can jump levels, but it doesnt mean that theres no price! Besides, the realm of that thing just now is much higher than mine. Hes almost at the peak of the Immortal Level. Han Fei said, I dont know if hes at the peak of the Immortal Level, but hes dead now. After that, Han Fei didnt wait for the Emperor Sparrow to speak. Instead, he cupped his hands and said, Im Han Fei, the current successor of the Void Temple. Its an honor to meet you, Senior, may I ask why youve summoned me here? The Emperor Sparrow fell silent too. He was a little scared. He could try to fight an Immortal-level enemy, but if it were a god, he and Han Fei would be killed by a single slap. After waiting for a while, seeing no response, Han Fei said again, Senior, are you there? The Emperor Sparrow patted Han Feis head with its wings and pointed at the door of the Thunder Sound Ancient Temple. That door is unlatched. Han Fei looked at the door of the Thunder Sound Ancient Temple and his eyelids twitched. It was indeed unlatched. Was he going in? Han Fei said, Its not good to enter uninvited, is it? Didnt you already introduce yourself? He just ignored you. Han Fei nodded slightly. This guy ignored him but grabbed him here. First of all, this guy was definitely not playing with him, nor was he trying to kill him. Otherwise, the moment just now would have been the best time to attack. He might not even have had time to call his Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei took a deep breath and came to the gate. Clang! Clang! Clang! Senior? Senior, Im in! Senior, please forgive me for my offense. Creak! Han Fei pushed the door open, and his hand was stained with dust. Obviously, no one had been here for a long time. He couldnt see anything inside, so he took a moment to sense his surroundings, ready to activate the Void Mark at any moment. When Han Fei stepped into the door and stuck his head out, he seemed to see huge figures that posed in various shapes and postures in the darkness. Statues? At this moment, Han Fei had completely walked in. Boom! Suddenly, the door behind him closed. Han Fei looked back and smiled. Han Fei said again, Senior, I came to visit without an appointment. Please forgive the intrusion. Boom~ Suddenly, the two rows of lights on the left and right began to burn one after another like fish and dragons dancing. When he looked again, he saw twelve huge statues, like gods and buddhas, posing in various postures, all looking at the door. F*ck Han Fei muttered to himself, What the hell is this place? Its like a temple of horror. The trial of the Thunder Sound Ancient Temple is about to begin. There is no time limit for this trial. Those who pass the trial can leave. Those who fail will be killed. Chapter 2949 - 2949 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (1) 2949 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (1) The sudden heavy voice broke the silence in the temple. Trial? Han Feis face changed slightly and he couldnt help but frown. This trial was too strange. It actually took the initiative to capture a person billions of kilometers away here to take the trial. Besides, Han Fei didnt know if it was a trap or really a trial. If it was really a trial, this was probably a trial field set up by a god as the Emperor Sparrow guessed. The danger was self-evident. But if one could pass the trial, the benefits were also self-evident. However, he was brought to this place by the Heavenly Races god. Since the Heavenly Races god knew that there were ominous creatures outside, he should know the reason why there were ominous creatures here was the existence of this Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Could the Heavenly Races god be so kind as to give him a trial? Han Fei didnt think that the damn god could be so kind-hearted. That guy was quite ruthless, as could be seen from how he schemed against him and the Primordial Star Tree. Therefore, if the Thunder Note Ancient Temple was also arranged by him, this trial couldnt be that simple. Han Fei tried to communicate with his Origin Star, only to find that he couldnt contact it anymore. Even his perception was completely suppressed and couldnt even leave his body. Under such circumstances, Han Fei naturally didnt rashly barge in. Instead, he directly activated the void mark and contacted his senior brother. Eldest Senior Brother, are you there? Little Junior Brother. Han Fei breathed a sigh of relief when he heard his Eldest Senior Brothers voice. Sure enough, his Eldest Senior Brother was awesome. His Eldest Senior Brother was omnipotent. In this domain of a god, his Eldest Senior Brother could still react instantly. Look, this was strength, this was the source of his confidence. Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, Im trapped in a strange place called the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Do you know this place? Eldest Senior Brother said, I do. This is the temple of Ancient God Thunder Note, who was in charge of lightning in the primeval era. He was the one who released the Chaotic Thunder Sea and resisted the ominous three thousand years alone. So powerful? Han Fei was shocked. A great god from the primeval age who blocked the ominous alone? How strong was he? However, Han Fei didnt marvel at the strength of this god. The stronger this god was, the more dangerous he would be. Han Fei quickly explained the current situation and then said, Eldest Senior Brother, do you think I should take this trial? Eldest Senior Brother said, Im afraid you have to take this trial. The place you are in is the temple of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. Although he has died, this place is formed from his divine domain. If I forcefully break through this domain, you will be annihilated along with this place. Therefore, I can only give you a reference. In the history of the Void Temple, there were 11 people who took the Thunder Note Ancient Temples trial. But only one person walked out alive, who is your senior brother, Lei Heng. Han Feis face changed slightly. The potential of a person who could enter the Void Temple was obvious. Even among the disciples of the Void Temple, only Senior Brother Lei Heng had successfully passed the trial. The survival rate was not even 10%! Besides, even his Eldest Senior Brother couldnt take him out. This situation was a bit tricky.! The Eldest Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, wait a moment. Lei Heng should be able to give you better advice. After a while, Han Fei felt that a voice sounded in Han Feis mind from the void mark. Little Junior Brother, I heard from Eldest Senior Brother that you are now in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple? Tell me, which b*stard tricked you into going to that damn place? Han Fei hesitated for a moment. Well, Senior Brother Lei Heng, can we talk like this? Lei Heng nodded. Of course. In the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, you cant enter the Void Temple and can only contact us through the void mark. Have you entered the Thunder Note Ancient Temple now? Han Fei said, Im already inside, and the trial seems to be about to begin. Damn it, how did you get to that place? Who took you there? Han Fei said, The god of the Heavenly Race. Lei Heng immediately cursed, That damn god! Hes very insidious! Youve been tricked by him. The moment his Eldest Senior Brother said that he couldnt take him out, Han Fei knew that he had been tricked. That damn god of the Heavenly Race tricked him into using his trump card for nothing and was sure that he wouldnt return to the Sea Realm through his Origin Star. He guessed that Han Fei would leave the Thunder Region alive and that Han Fei would meet the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. This damn god knew that he couldnt kill Han Fei, so he led him to desperation step by step! Han Fei asked solemnly, Senior Brother, is there anything you can teach me about this trial? Lei Heng said, Little Junior Brother, dont move or walk around now. Remember, as long as you dont enter the Hall of Gods, the trial wont start. Han Fei looked at the twelve statues looking at him. The so-called Hall of Gods should be referring to this, right? Han Fei asked, Then? Lei Heng said, Little Junior Brother, you must remember what Im going to say next. As Ive experienced this trial, I can tell you that this trial is too dangerous. After entering the trial, you will know that there have been nearly a million people who have taken the trial of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple since the primeval era. But including me, there are only three who made it out alive. What?! Han Fei was shocked. Only three people out of a million survived this trial? Those who could enter this place to take the trial were definitely all Monarchs with extraordinary talents. But only three people survived? Chapter 2950 - 2950 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (2) 2950 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (2) Lei Heng said, Im not bragging. I can pass it because Im the spirit of lightning. I was born from lightning, so I was born with a lightning body and can transform into lightning. Most of the time, Im immune to lightning. Even the heavenly tribulation cant hurt me. Im born with special conditions, but Junior Brother, you need to act according to your own situation. Han Feis face sank. It seemed that Senior Brother Lei Heng passed the trial because of his innate talent. Lei Heng continued, First of all, the first step to pass the trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple is to master the Dao of Lightning and the law of lightning. Since youve been in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, you must have experienced the Chaotic Lightning Domain, so you must know that its difficult for anyone below the Immortal Level to survive the Chaotic Lightning Domain. And this is exactly the first level of the trial. I passed it directly. However, if you havent mastered the Dao of Lightning and the law of lightning, the first level of the trial will be very dangerous. This is because those who havent taken this Dao wont even be able to survive a hundred days in the Chaotic Lightning. Who can create a new Dao and comprehend a new law in such a short period of time? Han Fei asked, So, if someone who hasnt mastered the Dao of lightning comes in, theres a 90% chance that he wont be able to survive the first level of the trial? Lei Heng nodded. Thats right. So, before the trial begins, its your chance. You have to take this opportunity to comprehend the Dao of Lightning. Dont worry. This place is known as the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Its not difficult for you to master the Dao of lightning. The law of lightning will take you some time, but it wont be a problem either. In this environment, if youre fast, you can comprehend it in a hundred years. In this way, the probability of passing the first level of the trial will greatly increase. A hundred years? Han Feis expression changed. How did he have a hundred years? He had prepared to enter his Origin Star and return to the Sea Realm at any time. Who knew that this would happen? Han Fei was silent for a moment. What will happen after the first level of the trial? Lei Heng said, Actual combat. As a place of terror that blocked the ominous in the past, the Thunder Note Ancient Temple is still surrounded by ominous creatures. Because the ominous doesnt want to see anyone inherit the inheritance of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, it has never given up on the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. If a Great Monarch or a god descends, its very likely to trigger an ominous god battle. Therefore, the second trial is actual combat, and your enemies are ominous lifeforms. Han Fei said, I think thats not very difficult for me. Lei Heng said, Dont underestimate the ominous creatures. Since youve reached the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, you must have known some secrets about the ominous creatures. The known ominous creatures are divided into parasite-level, pollution-level, corruption-level, terrifying-level, destruction-level, world-ending level and doomsday level There seem to be two more, but Eldest Senior Brother didnt mention them, so I dont know. Near the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, there are mainly terrifying-level ominous creatures and a small number of destructive-level ones. Terrifying-level ominous creatures have no intelligence, but their strength is definitely not weak. There are easily tens of thousands of them. Destruction-level ominous creatures have intelligence and can actively devour the ominous, so their strength is usually very strong. Its very likely that they are Immortal-level. The second trial is to survive the attacks of these two types of ominous creatures. Han Fei understood. He had experienced this before. Although the ominous creatures were not powerful to him, under the siege of tens of thousands of them, less than ten percent of people could survive. For example, when he left the Chaotic Wasteland, he only killed less than 50 people in total, but he felt that he had reached his limit. Although it was better now than then, Han Fei had already tried. Under the circumstances of restraining ominous lifeforms, his limit was about 500. His spirit could withstand more, but his body would be numb. At most 800 would be enough to kill him. Han Fei said solemnly, It sounds like there is the third level of the trial. Lei Heng said, The third level is the speed trial. This is the first inherited technique of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. To complete this trial, dont think about using your physique to withstand it. You have to run, keep running. When you finish to a certain point, you will pass this trial. Remember, dont stop. Once you stop, you might be finished The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Are there any more levels of the trial? Lei Heng nodded. Yes, the Ancient God of Thunder Note not only has thunder in his name, but also sound. Thunder Note can refine the soul and be extremely lethal. Little Junior Brother, remember to collect as many energy crystals as possible in the second level of the trial. The higher the level, the better. I almost died in this trial. Han Fei asked, Is that all? Lei Heng said, Yes I can tell you about the first four levels of the trial, but the fifth one If you can get there, try it yourself. Junior Brother, if you cant walk out of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple Ill help you destroy the Heavenly Race. How dare that damn god bully my junior brother? He has already started to use any means. Eldest Senior Brother, that god deserves to die. Eldest Senior Brother said, I cant go to the place where the god of the Heavenly Race is for the time being. Its not that I cant, but once I embark on that path, I wont be able to return. Unless one day, Shen Le can take my position. If I embark on this path, the god of the Heavenly Race will definitely die. Lei Heng was silent, so was Han Fei. He didnt want to ask what the path was exactly, and his Eldest Senior Brother probably wouldnt tell him. Obviously, to take that path, one had to be a god first. The God of War had personally said that he wasnt qualified to embark on that path yet, which was enough to prove this. Han Fei took a deep breath and said, Senior Brothers, if I cant return and the human race is in danger, please help them. Just take it that Ive used the void mark. Chapter 2951 - 2951 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (3) 2951 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (3) The Eldest Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, you have your own disaster, and the human race has its own disaster. The human race wont die because they dont have you around, and your path wont be broken because you lost the human race. Some people say that theyve controlled the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao always operates on its own. No one knows if they have mastered the Heavenly Dao, or if the Heavenly Dao has mastered them But if necessary, I will help you once. Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. After the conversation, Han Fei calmed down. It was hard to say who would win this round. He had severed the Heavenly Race door talent and unsealed the Primordial Star Tree, but the Heavenly Race god had also successfully schemed against him and trapped him in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Han Fei could even understand the thoughts of the Heavenly Races god. From his attitude towards Yi Beige, it was obvious that he didnt care about the future of the Heavenly Race, so he wasnt afraid that Han Fei could leave the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. If Han Fei could pass the trial of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, at most, the Heavenly Race would be wiped out. But if Han Fei died, not only would the Heavenly Race survive, but he had also taken revenge on Han Fei. As for whether the Void Temple would take revenge on him, he might not care. Anyway, his plan had been aborted. The survival of the Heavenly Race was meaningless to him. Only when one had something to worry about would one have a weakness. Clearly, the Heavenly Races god had no weakness now. Han Fei calmed himself down. What he needed to do now was to complete the trial. When Hong Yue came to ask for help, Han Song would receive him. Whether or not he would return was nothing more than having one more peak Carefree-level combat power who wasnt even at the Immortal level. With Han Song around, it wouldnt affect the overall situation. Therefore, he had to abandon all distracting thoughts now. Han Fei sat cross-legged on the spot. Lei Heng was the only one from the Void Temple who had completed the trial of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. His words had to be strictly carried out. Han Fei was not arrogant enough to risk his life. After recovering for a while, he began to study the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. The reason why he studied the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique first was naturally for the second level of the trial. He would take the Great Dao of Lightning, but the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was very likely to be his guarantee of survival from the second level of the trial. After all, the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was not a pure purification-type Great Dao. He had entered the Dao from the technique. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was known as the Immortal Divine Technique. It was connected to the origin of the void and activated at the cost of lifespan, summoned infinite healing brilliance. Under the light of the Heaven Enlightenment, the evil spirits were purged and the wounds were healed. Purifying evil was just one of its characteristics. The three true characteristics of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique were firstly the healing divine light, secondly the extraordinary healing power exchanged for overdrafting ones lifespan, and thirdly, the doubling of ones lifespan. These three abilities were the main focus of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Although its power of purification was also strong, it consumed ones vitality. Several months later. Han Fei saw the divine brilliance dancing. He couldnt remember how many times he had separated the power of laws in the divine brilliance. The power of healing originated from the spirit gatherers of the human race. It was to summon the trace of recovery-type law Dao Pattern from spiritual energy. The power of purification should be the same. Han Fei separated a trace of the power of purification with difficulty. After separating the power of purification, Han Fei began to disassemble it, just like how he disassembled spiritual energy in the past. Just like Spirit Concentration Art, the power of purification can also be gathered. Three years later, Han Fei suddenly beamed with joy, because a new technique appeared in his mind, a new technique that he created himself. Purification Technique (Spirit-Level, Ultra-Quality) Introduction: Spiritual energy has a brilliance. The brilliance repels all evil, so its called the Light of Purification. The Light of Purification, based on the quality of spiritual energy, has a small antidote effect. It can remove filth and cleanse the body. Deduced Technique: Light of Purification Deduction Cost: 100,000 points of spiritual energy. Note: The Purification Technique is obscure and similar to the Healing Technique. You can cultivate them together. Seeing the introduction of the Purification Technique, Han Fei put on a smile. Although it was only a spirit-level technique, so what? He had the Demon Purification Pot! Several days later, after Han Fei used up more than three million points of Immortal Qi, he finally deduced the Purification Technique to a new level. World Cleansing Divine Spell (MonarchRealm, High-Quality) Introduction: The World Cleansing Divine Spell can cleanse evil and eliminate dark power. This curse can cleanse the mind, remove illusions, purify the soul, and relieve negative effects. The World Cleansing Divine Spell uses the chaotic spiritual brilliance of the world as a catalyst and summons infinite purifying brilliance. Under the cleansing light, it baptizes the evil in the world. Deduced Art: Soul Cleansing Mantra Deduction Cost: 5 million points of Immortal Qi. Effect 1: The Soul Cleansing Mantra consumes a lot of spiritual energy, Chaotic Qi, and Immortal Qi to cleanse the evil spirits and purge illusions. Effect 2: When a cultivator cultivates this Dao, his thoughts will be clear, and the effect will be doubled. This effect will gradually decrease as his strength grows. Disadvantage: Those who practice this technique will have lower and lower desires. If they reach the state of no desire, they will have no feelings. Note: Anyone who takes this path will be assimilated by nature in their final state. Han Fei frowned slightly after seeing the information of the Soul Cleansing Mantra. It was a good technique, but its drawbacks were obvious. Luo Xiaobai, for example, became more and more indifferent as she grew stronger. If he would end up having no feelings or desires, Han Fei didnt think he would embark on this path even if he was struck to death by lightning. Fortunately, the World Cleansing Divine Spell was still acceptable for now. If his guess was correct, he should be able to manage the next deduced technique, the Soul Cleansing Mantra, but the problem was that it consumed too much Immortal Qi. This was not the void of the Sea of Stars, and it was difficult for him to quickly condense the Immortal Qi. Therefore, at this point, Han Fei decisively gave up. Chapter 2952 - 2952 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (4) 2952 Trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple (4) At least for now, the Soul Cleansing Mantra was enough. Next was the comprehension of the Dao of Lightning. Three months after Han Fei entered the state of cultivation again, Hong Yue arrived in a hurry outside Han Feis Origin Star. Master Human Emperor, Master Human Emperor, the war has started Sea Realm. The training ground of the human race. Almost all the 180 billion humans participated in the war. After 48 years in the wilderness, the first real challenge came. The periphery of the Godfiend Sea where creatures were scarce saw an unprecedented tide of sea demons. It was impossible to calculate the number of the sea demons. No matter how far the human battle line stretched, the sea demon tide would spread there. The Seven Kill Army and the ten legions were guarding the battlefield and all participated in the battle. Sky Openers faced the enemy in the void. There were more than 300 strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm, and two-thirds of them were at the Carefree Level. These people didnt attack but were confronting Luo Xiaobai and the others. Someone shouted, Where is Han Fei? Luo Xiaobai looked at him indifferently. Behind her were Liu Qiansi, the God of War, and the two elders of the Lava Giants. In terms of number, they were far inferior to the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm. However, Luo Xiaobai wasnt afraid at all. She replied coldly, The Human Emperor isnt around. I, Luo Xiaobai, am the war commander of the human race. I can represent the human race. Whats the meaning of this? Hahaha! Someone couldnt help but laugh. Is there no one left in the human race? Han Fei ran away and let a Sky Opener take charge of the human race. Does he think the human race hasnt been destroyed quickly enough? Luo Xiaobai looked at this person coldly and said indifferently, I admire your courage to speak to me like this. Kill Bang! The person who spoke was a Carefree-Level cultivator, but he just wanted to steal the limelight in front of everyone, so he mocked. He also didnt think that the human race could do anything to him without Han Fei around. Therefore, when Luo Xiaobai said kill, he was a little stunned. What made this little girl think she could speak to him like this? Bang! Unfortunately, he underestimated Luo Xiaobais courage and courage, as well as her killing intent. The person who spoke felt that his body suddenly expanded, and his soul was instantly crushed. Then with a bang, he exploded, his body and soul were destroyed, and no corpse remained. Rumble! The Great Dao crack in the sky stretched for millions of kilometers, and the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm were immediately in an uproar. How dare you! Who is it? Doesnt the Void Temple follow rules? Whats the meaning of this? These people immediately realized that something was wrong. They didnt even see the enemy, but a Carefree-level cultivator had died for no reason. With such strength, the other party had to be at least an Immortal-level cultivator! However, if it was just an Immortal-level powerhouse, they also had Immortal-level powerhouses behind them. Therefore, they thought the person who dared to kill in such a situation could only be a Great Monarch-level powerhouses of the Void Temple. This speculation made them all horrified. Did the human race have a Great Monarch protecting them? As a partner who had been through life and death with Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai was not only an intelligent and talented leader, but also a decisive person. She had already discussed it with Han Fei. Naturally, she knew that these peoples goal was not Han Fei at all, but the human race. They took advantage of Han Feis absence to accumulate enough power to attack the human race. They didnt dare to attack ordinary humans, so they had been accumulating their strength for decades in order to crush the human race at one go. Luo Xiaobai and Han Fei both knew that this was a battle that the human race couldnt avoid. Therefore, they accepted this danger. However, if anyone dared to attack the strong cultivators of the human race, Luo Xiaobai wouldnt be polite, especially when Chu Hao had completely recovered. Even if he had to fight to the death, no one on the other side could survive. As the ones who actively seeked trouble, targeting the human race was already an act of aggression. When Chu Hao took action and directly killed the opponents strong cultivator, it not only deterred the enemies but also served as a warning that if they engaged in any wrongdoing, the human race was also willing to fight back. In the other partys opinion, the person who attacked just now could only be from the Void Temple. This was Han Feis only and greatest trump card. With such a trump card, they could launch a normal war against the human race, but they couldnt go too far. Luo Xiaobais voice resounded in the void. The Human Emperor said that the Void Temple follows rules, but these rules are decided by the Void Temple, not you. As the war commander of the human race, if you disrespect me, its equivalent to disrespecting the human race. If I say he should be killed, he should be killed. He can only blame himself. So tough? Countless human beings were shocked and a sense of heroism rose in their hearts. This was the leader of the human race! Just like the Human Emperor, she was as domineering as ever and killed a Monarch without any hesitation. On the opposite side, the cultivators looked awful. It wasnt that they hadnt thought of attacking first to kill the leaders of the human race. Someone had even secretly carried it out. However, the perpetrator never returned. Now that Luo Xiaobai had shown her strength in front of them, they couldnt help but feel embarrassed. The one who mocked Luo Xiaobai had already died. If they really attacked now, the Void Temple would definitely not sit by. Once the Void Temple disobeyed the rules and attacked them, they would really have nowhere to run. Therefore, the person just now died for nothing. Luo Xiaobai didnt care about the existence of these people. She even cupped her hands at the void and said, Senior, anyone who maliciously hinders the higher-ups of our human race from commanding the war can be killed. Chapter 2953 - 2953 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (1) 2953 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (1) The creatures in the wilderness of the Sea Realm were generally not weak. In the vast sea, the strength of sea demons had the structure of an inverted pyramid. Although it was a Sea Realm, it was impossible for all sea demons to be strong. Strength always began from weakness. Therefore, in terms of the normal strength of ordinary creatures, they were actually between Hidden Fishers and Law Enforcers. Correspondingly, they were in the Sea Demon Realm and the Sea Spirit Realm. However, in the trials of the human race, most people were only between Hanging Fishers and Hidden Fishers. Although the human race was growing rapidly, many of the 180 billion people had wasted their golden time of life and thus missed the critical period of their cultivation. Most of them had a lifespan of between 500 and 800 years. There were definitely a lot of people in this group, as many as 30 billion. Their upper limit was usually the Hanging Fisher realm, and they couldnt even become a Hidden Fisher. This couldnt be helped. If they missed the best cultivation age, their aptitude couldnt be improved, their bodies had too many hidden injuries and too many impurities. It was not easy for this group of people to adapt to the Sea Realm wilderness. At this moment, the war had fully begun. Chu Haos disguise as a Great Monarch of the Void Temple didnt arouse suspicion but directly intimidated the invaders. However, on the ordinary human battlefield, because their realm was too low, the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm werent worried that the people from the Void Temple would directly destroy these creatures to help the human race. What they wanted was to reduce the number of human beings. As for whether the sea demon tide that they had spent 48 years launching would become a trial for human beings and help them grow, The answer was yes. They knew this very well. But they didnt care. This was because in their opinion, the basic strength of the human race was too poor. Even if they had a short-term growth, it wouldnt affect the overall situation. And the loss of human members was real. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the human battlefield, Luo Xiaobai saw a large number of low-level human cultivators blowing themselves up. Yes, in the two realms of Dangling Fisher and Hanging Fisher, many people knew that their strength couldnt go any further. Some older people, whose lives were about to end, became the first batch of people who died together with the enemies. A large group of low-realm five-person teams suffered a lot of damage in the face of the surging sea demons. A soul warrior tried to hold back three or five sea demons, but there were more than a dozen of them, which was completely beyond his endurance. In just three seconds, he was pierced through and died on the spot. Upon seeing this, the other members of the team all had bloodshot eyes. Since the recovery of the five occupations of the human race, they had formed five-person teams. No matter who died, it was enough to drive the other members of the team crazy. A spirit gatherer roared. Even though he had desperately tried to save his teammates with Spirit Concentration Art, he could only watch his teammates die. Old Liu An armorist died in battle, and the spirit gatherer captain roared indignantly. However, before he finished shouting, the armorist and his armor were trampled and his body was shattered. The hunter appeared and only had time to kill two or three sea demons before his legs were cut off by a shrimp. Although the manipulators reaction speed was fast enough, he failed to pull him back. The manipulator roared, Captain, its not that we cant fight, but that theres a fundamental difference in strength. I know that Master War Commander has done well enough, so we have to weather through this battle no matter what. Lets be teammates in our next life. Sister Lin The woman who spoke rushed forward without hesitation and was surrounded by the sea demons. Her body was immediately covered by dozens of sea demons. Boom! The power of the self-detonation blew up all the sea demons within dozens of meters. The spirit gatherer captain watched his teammates die one after another, his eyes bleeding. Ah! Older generation, we are already old. We cant witness the great era of the human race, but we will definitely be one of the creators of this era. Brothers, wait for me The spirit gatherer held an ultra-quality spiritual stone in each hand. Instead of retreating, he advanced without any defense. Boom Boom Boom ~ Dozens of sea demons were destroyed again, but this level of power was dispersed by other sea demons in an instant. This team seemed to have never appeared. This situation didnt only happen in one team. Many low-realm five-person teams were facing the same situation. Even if I die, I will become a wall of the human race. Explode Old brothers, Master Human Emperor has his enemy. Master War Commander has her enemy. And we also have our own battles. For the sake of the human race, bam Young people, step back. Lets defend the first line of defense. Many five-person teams of the younger generation were fighting and crying. Someone roared, Why dont you retreat?! Who said you old people have to guard the front line? Someone laughed and scolded, Disobedient brats, you werent even born when I was fighting the sea demons back then. Even if I die, Im still a charger of the human race. Everyone who thinks you dont have much time left, charge with me! Im going to die anyway. Its nothing more than a few decades earlier or a few decades later. Ive lived enough in this life. Chapter 2954 - 2954 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (2) 2954 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (2) I dont have anything to worry about anymore. I miss my wife a little. Haha, here I am We cant improve our strength. We old generation have to pave the way for our next generation. Our path has been completed, but their path has just begun. If we dont charge, are we going to wait for the young people to charge? I thought I would die of old age in the Raging Sea, but we didnt. We witnessed the rise of the human race. We rushed out of the Raging Sea, destroyed the Ten Thousand Scale Race, wiped out the City of Origin, and entered the wilderness of the Sea Realm. Ive never been so glorious in my life. Ive already had no regrets. Kill! Who the f*ck said that only sea demons can charge? Our human race also has human tides. Kill~ For a moment, the shouts of the human race rose and fell on the entire battlefield. If the strong masters looked at the battlefield, they would find that at the forefront of the human races battle line, a tide of people was slowly forming. Everyone who saw this scene was moved. Luo Xiaobai clenched her fists. Although she had expected all of this to happen, when this scene really happened, she couldnt help but feel a little sad. Was the vast Sea Realm not big enough to accommodate one human race? Why couldnt it accommodate the human race? Luo Xiaobai gritted her teeth, her tears flowing. She glanced at the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm. She must remember every face. When she rose to prominence in the future, she would kill them one by one. Dont you want to destroy the human race? Dont you want to be enemies with the human race? Dont you like fighting? Fine, Ill definitely let you experience what war is. Ill let you see with your own eyes the strong cultivators of your own faction die one by one. Crack ~ An ancient seed bloomed between Luo Xiaobais eyebrows. With three consecutive explosions, three chains appeared and disappeared in the void. Even though the other party was all top cultivators, they couldnt help but be slightly shocked. In the blink of an eye, this girl condensed three Dao Locks in a row. What kind of crazy growth speed was this? Behind Luo Xiaobai, Liu Qiansi was shocked. The Beast King said, Girl, calm down. Now is not the time to prove Dao. You have to suppress yourself. Fury cant help you prove Dao. Luo Xiaobai was surrounded by three refined stars, and billowing energy surged into her body. In the end, Luo Xiaobais expression became firm again. The Beast King was right. A strong master couldnt become stronger just by anger. A strong master had to have a strong heart. On the opposite side, among the strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Someone said, I finally understand why no one wants the human race to rise. This race is simply crazy. Ive never seen a race that regards self-detonation as a combat mode. Someone sighed. According to this fighting style, with tens of billions of people charging, if we cant beat their enemies, well just blow ourselves up. Im afraid it wont be easy for us to win todays game! Someone said calmly, Its not that its difficult for us to win, but we definitely cant win. However, we didnt intend to take them down in one go. The second wave of sea demons is already on their way. They will arrive in less than half a year. Even if the human race can withstand the sea demons once, can they withstand them three or four times? Unless these people are crazy and use self-detonation to block the sea demon tide every time. Someone said, If thats the case, we wont suffer a loss. The human race will lose a lot of people very quickly in such self-detonation battles. Someone said, But this time, we actually didnt gain much. Most of the people who detonated themselves had no hope of improvement. They werent our target in the first place. Someone disagreed. I dont think so. This group of people will be eliminated sooner or later. Think about it, if these people are eliminated, can the human race still be so crazy? Will the younger generation of the human race choose this method of self-detonation too? If they choose this method, it will break the foundation of the human race. If all the low-level cultivators self-detonate, the further they go, the less fresh blood will be injected. Therefore, if the human race really dares to do this, it will be their way to death. Someone agreed. Thats right. At most three tides of sea demons will force the human race into a dilemma. In this battle, this sea turned into a sea of blood. The battle lasted for a full three days, and the dead humans and sea demons were everywhere in the wilderness. After the war ended, the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm retreated first. They had come today mainly to see the battle situation. No one was naive enough to think that they could destroy the human race in one go. Seven days Later. The post-war statistics were finally reported. Hong Yue was shivering when he reported. Commander This time, the human race suffered 10.6 billion casualties Luo Xiaobai felt that her head was buzzing. She couldnt hear what Hong Yue said clearly. 180 billion people. In just one battle, nearly 6% of the human race had died. This was the most tragic war in the history of the human race. Commander, Commander Xiaobai, Xiaobai After many reminders from Hong Yue, Luo Xiaobai finally spoke with difficulty, her voice full of fatigue. Where is Han Fei? Im here. Behind Luo Xiaobai, a hand gently laid on her shoulder. Han Fei could clearly feel that Luo Xiaobais body was trembling slightly. Tears flashed in her eyes. Seeing this, Hong Yue tactfully retreated. Without looking back, Luo Xiaobai said in a helpless and low voice, Did we make a wrong decision? Chapter 2955 - 2955 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (3) 2955 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (3) Han Feis voice rang softly in her ear. You know, someone has to bear the price of the rise of the human race. Im sorry to let you bear such a huge pressure alone. Luo Xiaobai turned around and slowly hugged him without looking at Han Fei. Her body was trembling, and she gradually sobbed. Han Feis face was cold, but his voice was gentle and slow. Trust me. Ill definitely make them pay back a hundred times over for what the human race suffered today. In the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Having completed the deduction and cultivation of the World Cleansing Mantra, Han Fei was ready to start comprehending the Dao of Lightning. Before that, he wanted to see the difference between the so-called level-four and level-five energy crystals. Level-Five Energy Crystal This is the only pure energy crystal in the body of a destruction-level ominous creature. It contains a tremendous amount of Chaotic Qi, vitality, ownerless souls that can be directly absorbed, and a large amount of pure law of the heavens and can be directly used for cultivation. Destruction-level 3,680,000 wisps 13 Origins 50,000 years The ownerless souls in ominous creatures are completely attributeless and can be absorbed directly without side effects. The pure Heavenly Dao laws can be applied to any law. Hiss! Han Fei was refreshed. No wonder Senior Brother Lei Heng said to collect as many energy crystals as possible. It turned out that high-quality energy crystals were unexpectedly powerful. Just the fact that ownerless souls could be directly absorbed without side effects was enough to prove that the energy crystal was a treasure. More importantly, this thing contained a large number of pure Heavenly Dao laws. For the first time, Han Fei knew that the Heavenly Dao laws could be obtained this way. Didnt this mean that he could inject more and more Heavenly Dao laws into his Great Dao, strengthen the comprehension of that kind of Great Dao, and produce more laws? Sure enough, this is good stuff! Han Fei couldnt help but grin. He now had more than five hundred such energy crystals. If he completely refined them, it seemed to be able to increase his Carefree-Level strength by a lot. After a while, Han Fei decided to comprehend the Dao of Lightning first. After comprehending the Dao of Lightning, he could take his time to improve his strength. Under normal circumstances, it would take a lot of time to comprehend lightning. He had been struck by lightning every day for 33 years in the Chaotic Thunder Domain and had some experience. However, he certainly didnt expect to master the Great Dao of Lightning through these insights. Therefore, Han Fei began to recall the lightning technique he had deduced. The Lightning Body is to attract lightning to temper the body. Its the foundation for one to finally comprehend the Great Dao of Lightning. The Firmament Thunder Locking Technique is a refining technique. It gathers the power of the heavens into a lightning array, triggers the Nine Heavens Thunder to refine weapons, removes impurities, and obtains the energy essence. If I take ominous lifeforms as refining materials, I can also remove impurities, so I can practice it. Treasure Form Thunder Hammer is a hammer technique. It requires a strong physique. This can be ruled out. I have many powerful hammer techniques, such as the Ultimate Hammer, which is much more powerful than this. In the end, Han Fei chose the Lightning Body and the Firmament Thunder Lock Technique to deduce and obtain two Monarch-level, Ultra-quality techniques respectively. Wild Thunder Dao Body (Monarch-level, Ultra-quality) Introduction: Enter the Dao with lightning, attract billions of lightning, condense the lightning pattern, imprint the lightning pattern into the bloodline mark, hide the Dao in the blood, and temper the body all year round. With the Wild Thunder Dao Body, as long as you attract lightning to your body, you can activate the bloodline lightning pattern. If you practice it well, you can resonate with lightning, and the effect of lightning resistance will be doubled. Deduced Technique: Grand Void Lightning Body Deduction consumption: 3 million points of Immortal Qi Disadvantage: There will be lightning inheritance in the bloodline, which is not a good thing for those who pursue pure bloodlines. Note: The sea of lightning is hard to find, and there are not many places suitable for cultivating the Wild Thunder Dao Body. After seeing the disadvantage of the Wild Thunder Dao Body, Han Fei didnt mind at all. He had swallowed countless kinds of bloodlines. In his opinion, there were countless inheritances in everyones bloodline, and very few of them could be awakened in the end. Besides, his bloodline had been poor since he was young. Didnt he slowly reach his current bloodline level? His parents had even specially severed his ancient human bloodline, indicating that bloodline wasnt as important as people imagined. What was important was still humans. The other technique was: Supreme Divine Thunder Primordial Chaos Technique (Monarch-level, Ultra-quality) Remarks: Enter the Dao with lightning arrays, fuse lightning with chaos, gather the Heavenly Dao to nurture lightning, and refine the Supreme Divine Lightning. With the body as the material and the Supreme Divine Lightning as the hammer, one can temper the law of lightning in the body. This technique can be used for combat or refining weapons. Only those with a strong physique can use it. Deduced Technique: Supreme Divine Lightning God Transformation Technique Deduction consumption: 3 million points of Immortal Qi Shortcoming: Only those with a strong physique can cultivate it. Note: When mastered, this technique can temper all laws and bodies. Compared to the Supreme Divine Thunder Primordial Chaos Technique, Han Fei actually wanted to continue deducing the Supreme Divine Lightning God Transformation Technique. Needless to say, this must be a divine-quality lightning technique. But in the end, two conditions restricted him. Firstly, he was now in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, so it was not so fast for him to acquire the Chaotic Energy, and the Immortal Qi was refined from the Chaotic Qi, so it was naturally even slower. Just deducing these two, plus the World Cleansing Divine Spell, had taken Han Fei more than 130 years. Chapter 2956 - 2956 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (4) 2956 Trial Begins, Hall of Gods (4) He knew that the human races war must have started many times and might have been fought many times. Unfortunately, he couldnt leave. He could only hope that the contingency plan he left behind would work. Logic told him that it was very difficult for him to guarantee that he could return alive. If he wanted to return alive, he couldnt be blind. The time he had to cultivate and wait couldnt be reduced at all. He could only comfort himself that Han Song was still there and he should be able to control everything. Han Fei hadnt started to practice these three techniques yet, but he already had an idea. He took out the Lightning Drawing Platform and sat cross-legged on it. What Han Fei could use were the seven purple Dao Proving Level lightning strikes. Although he was already a Carefree Level cultivator, seven purple Dao Proving Level lightning bolts were equivalent to seven monarch tribulation lightning bolts for a cultivator. Han Fei released a purple Dao Proving Level lightning, and he could still feel the powerful destructive power and soul tempering power surging throughout his body. Of course, this purple Dao Proving Level lightning couldnt be compared to the Monarch Tribulation he had experienced. It should be Monarch Tribulation lightning for ordinary cultivators. Han Fei needed to practice the Wild Thunder Dao Body first, not seeking to achieve mastery, but aiming to understand the basics. Because he wasnt proving Dao, it took Han Fei half a year to slowly absorb the five lightning strikes before he finally made some progress in refining the Wild Thunder Dao Body. After another two months, Han Fei could barely get the hang of the Supreme Divine Thunder Primordial Chaos Technique. At this time, the power of lightning on the Lightning Drawing Platform had been exhausted by Han Fei. But Han Fei didnt care. In addition to the Lightning Drawing Platform, he had more than 500 energy crystals. The pure Heavenly Dao power in them could also strengthen the cultivation of the Dao and law of Lightning. Another 53 years later. After all, it was not his Origin Star and there was no time acceleration, so Han Feis cultivation speed naturally decreased greatly. It took him 53 years to absorb less than 200 energy crystals. Unfortunately, due to the influence of the growth speed of his physique, his soul power cultivation couldnt be fast even if he wanted to. However, in the past 53 years, his strength had improved significantly. Han Fei sighed. It was time to start the trial. Before that, he looked at his information: Owner: Han Fei Level: 114 (Carefree Level) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the10,086th Immortal Qi: 1,020,000 Soul: 999 Origins Strength: 999 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 110) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 111) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique There was a small hurdle in his cultivation because he took Dual Extreme Dao. However, Han Fei knew that he was stuck here because he cultivated too fast and there was no pressure to push him to make a breakthrough. As long as he fought a few more battles, he should be able to cross over and quickly advance to the mid-stage of the Carefree Level. Huff! When Han Fei looked at the 12 giant statues again, he entered the Hall of Gods fearlessly. As a Monarch-realm cultivator, in the face of such a dangerous place, fear was useless. Thinking too much about life and death would only make him scared. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei stepped into the Hall of Gods, the statues trembled slightly. Immediately afterward, the scene in front of Han Fei began to change, and the Hall of Gods in front of him disappeared. Instead, there were 12 Dharma-like giants scattered in the sky. They looked like 12 gods looking down on all living beings. The twelve giants began to move as if they were summoning lightning. Boom Boom Boom ~ In the blink of an eye, the vast sky was filled with lightning, turning into a sea of lightning. Han Fei wanted to see what else the 12 giants would do, but after they turned this place into a sea of lightning, they disappeared, and there seemed to be no follow-up movement. When the lightning struck down, Han Fei immediately felt that the intensity of the lightning was on the same level as the lightning in the Chaotic Thunder Domain. Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. In this case, he didnt have to worry about being unable to withstand it at all. If he really couldnt withstand it, he could use the Turtle Shell Heaven Sealing Array to block it. Besides, he could use Little Black and Little White to purify the power of lightning. Han Fei smiled. While he took out the Lightning Drawing Platform to absorb the lightning power, he turned Little Black and Little White into a Yin-Yang Millstone to cleanse the impurities in the lightning. He had thought that it would be over if he slowly cultivated until he completely comprehended the Great Dao of Lightning and the law of lightning. However, just one day later, the appearance of a giant shattered Han Feis fantasy. After the giant appeared, he began to attack Han Fei. The giant formed a strange seal, and instantly, lightning gathered all over the sky. Multiple lightning combined, and the speed doubled as it struck at Han Fei. Chapter 2957 - 2957 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (1) 2957 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (1) Seal technique? This strange seal technique could fuse with all kinds of lightning. With this technique, in the lightning domain, his strength would increase by at least one level. Han Fei quickly assessed the power this seal technique might cause. The first thing he did was not dodge, but steal. After staying in the Chaotic Thunder Domain for decades, he was already familiar with the power of lightning here. Perhaps the lightning in the Chaotic Thunder Domain was dangerous, but it wasnt to the point where he couldnt withstand it. Since he could withstand the lightning, he could use it after stealing it. The only thing he wanted to bet on was whether he would suffer a backlash, so he was already prepared to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. If this giant was some kind of clone of a god, he would definitely suffer a backlash to death, and he wouldnt be able to steal it. On the contrary, if this giant was just a puppet mechanism, he would have a chance to steal this seal. Although he had also deduced the Wild Thunder Dao Body and the Supreme Divine Thunder Primordial Chaos Technique, neither of them were lightning techniques used in combat, but this seal technique was. Puff ~ Han Fei was vomiting blood and bleeding from his eyes, nose and mouth. However, when the fused lightning was about to hit Han Fei, it suddenly dispersed. Han Feis sturdy body weathered through the dispersed lightning without suffering any additional damage. As for the giant, it seemed to have suddenly been sealed and stayed in midair without attacking again. Sure enough, the giant has no direct relationship with gods. Its just a passive trial mechanism. Huff! Han Fei was immediately relieved. As for the backlash injury, he casually stuffed a mass of liquid divine light into his mouth and resolved it. At this moment, a part of the sealing technique appeared in his mind. Yes, there was only this move. Combined with the fact that the giant was still, Han Fei was certain that this was the only move this giant had. If this seal was his only move, there should be eleven more seals. It was precisely because this giant only knew this move that it meant that this seal technique would be terrifying. This seal technique must have killed countless trial-takers. After stealing the giants seal technique, some lightning law immediately appeared in Han Feis mind. The seal technique and the operation of the law seemed simple, but in fact, this simple seal contained many laws. Han Fei hadnt mastered the power of the lightning law to this extent, but he could understand it by analogy. With a little research, it might only take him a few years or at most decades to master it. Of course, if this giant could continue to use this seal technique, he could quickly master it through multiple thefts. If he could get out alive, this seal technique could be said to be one of his killing techniques. Three seconds after Han Fei stole the seal technique, the giant broke free from the Void Stealing Technique. The giant attacked again, which was still this move, and Han Fei continued to steal. But this time, Han Fei not only stole the seal technique, but also the fused lightning. With his physique, he could completely withstand such power of lightning in the short term. After all, his years in the Chaotic Thunder Sea werent for nothing. His overall strength had increased by nearly 30%, and his physique had improved a lot. While stealing the seal technique and the lightning, Han Fei smashed the fused lightning back. Rumble! To Han Feis surprise, the giant was shattered after only one attack, but then it recombined as if it wasnt him who was shattered just now. However, Han Fei still noticed something. Huh! This giant is not as strong as I imagined. Its strength is actually in the same realm as mine. This giant is made completely based on my realm. However, why can it recombine after shattering? He did the same thing more than ten times in a row. As he used the seal technique proficiently and gained insight into the lightning law, the time it took for the giant to recombine slowly increased. So thats it. To pass this first trial, one needs to have a certain level of comprehension of the Dao and law of lightning. Senior Brother Lei Heng is right. This kind of trial mainly tests the participants ability to comprehend the Dao and law of lightning. Bang! When Han Fei realized this, he saw another giant appear in the void with a buzz. This giant statue was different from the first one, but it also formed a seal. However, this seal technique was of a different type. This giant actually accelerated the operation of the lightning law here, causing the density of the lightning to suddenly double. Huh? What did the doubling of the lightning density in a world mean? In a sense, what was the difference between this and doubling of strength? Also, why didnt the first giant disappear? Han Feis face suddenly changed. He had thought that these giants would come out one by one, but they came out in a row. Didnt this mean that if he held on to the end, a total of 12 giants would appear. The lightning here increased, but fortunately, the second giant didnt use any offensive seal techniques. Han Fei used the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique with all his strength while taking the opportunity to steal the attack method of the first giant. He had a bold idea. This might be an opportunity. If the first giant formed seals so frequently, he could also steal frequently. Stealing the other partys seal technique was equivalent to stealing the other partys Great Dao of Lightning and the way the lightning law operated. Chapter 2958 - 2958 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (2) 2958 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (2) As for stealing the giants Great Dao, Han Fei tried it once, but he was immediately counterattacked and had to rely on the Great Dao of Life Replacement to survive. Han Fei realized that although the giant was created based on his own strength, what bestowed the other party with the Great Dao was not the giant itself, but a god. However, Han Fei also discovered that the first test didnt necessarily mean there was no way out. The giants frequently formed seals, which was strange in itself. If a person specialized in the Thunder Law, after repeatedly watching the other party making seals, he would be able to learn it or at least imitate it. Therefore, the real meaning of this first trial was to give the participant a seal technique. It was meant to teach the trial-taker a seal technique, but some people couldnt withstand it at all. Han Fei summarized the conditions for learning this seal technique. First of all, one had to be fast, or they would be struck to death. Secondly, one had to have a strong physique and strong lightning resistance. This was the foundation to survive the Chaotic Thunder Domain. If one didnt even have the ability to survive, what was the point of teaching you this seal technique? Finally, it was a test and a screening on the participants mastery of the lightning law. Only if the test results met the Ancient God of Thunder Notes expectations could one be qualified to inherit his legacy. Therefore, the Thunder Note Ancient Temple was never meant for others to undergo trials, but was solely meant for those who cultivated the Thunder Law to undergo trials. But why was he caught here? This puzzled Han Fei. Perhaps because the two giants couldnt suppress Han Fei at all, it only took less than half an hour for a third giant to appear. As for the seal technique of this giant, Han Fei saw the lightning law between the heavens and earth appear in the form of Dao patterns. These Dao patterns fused into all the lightning here and immediately gave these lightning the power to kill souls. This is only the third seal technique! Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He had just embarked on the path of lightning, so he had to steal the seal techniques of these giants as quickly as possible to grasp more usages of Lightning Great Dao and Law. Otherwise, if all the 12 giants came out and each seal technique could give these lightning a new ability, he probably wouldnt be able to withstand it sooner or later. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. At this moment, he had been trying for nearly six hours. He was deliberately making the giants feel that he could barely resist them. He wanted to stall for time until he completely mastered the three seal techniques and the operation and usage of the lightning law. In fact, as Han Fei expected, as long as he didnt show the strength to crush or surpass these three giants, the fourth giant wouldnt appear. If Han Fei just kept procrastinating like this, it seemed that the current difficulty was not that great for now. Of course, this was only for him. He had a strong physique, sufficient speed, and the Void Stealing Technique that could quickly deprive his opponent of their attacks and techniques, so it would be extremely difficult for another person to stall for time. It was almost impossible to avoid such dense lightning. Even if that person had such speed and physique, was his spiritual power enough to support him for such a long time? Therefore, it was impossible for others to copy Han Feis trial method. He knew this himself, but he didnt dare to be negligent. He didnt know what would happen if too many giants were released at once. Anyway, these three were already quite dangerous. After three days of delay, Han Fei had used the Void Stealing Technique countless times. His understanding of the Great Dao of Lightning and the law was improving at an unbelievable speed. This speed of improvement was like a primary school student reading the entire junior high school curriculum in three days, making rapid progress. Finally, Han Fei had completely mastered the three seal techniques. This time, he stole the fusion lightning of the first giant and controlled the lightning law to gather one. As two lightning bolts shot into the sky, he shattered the first and second lightning bolts. In the next moment, two new giants appeared. As Han Fei expected, the first three giants were dispersed because Han Fei had almost completely mastered their seal technique, so it took them longer and longer to regather. This was because they were no longer challenges to Han Fei, but they would inevitably appear again. Clearly, there were twelve seal techniques in total. At this moment, the fourth giant made a seal, and in this sea of lightning, there were suddenly radioactive electric arcs, densely packed and covering millions of kilometers. Han Feis face changed drastically. Did it have a deceleration function? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. This was a domain-type law. If he hadnt comprehended the first three seal techniques, with such a domain, his speed would be greatly reduced and he would definitely be heavily injured. Then, the fifth giant made a seal, and Han Fei saw dancing lightning bolts that had ignored the void and instantly appeared in front of Han Fei. Boom! Boom! Boom! After being hit seven or eight times in a row, Han Fei couldnt dodge it and could only steal it. Then, the giants that were shattered by Han Fei appeared again. For a moment, the five giants attacked at the same time, and Han Feis face turned green. One month Later. In this sea of lightning, Han Feis figure flashed quickly. The lightning filled the sky, and he was struck by lightning multiple times every second. Chapter 2959 - 2959 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (3) 2959 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (3) Some lightning was flashing. Some lightning was illusory and didnt exist at all, but if you didnt think it existed, it suddenly appeared again. Also, under Han Feis feet, lightning rings made of thunder arcs burst out from time to time. Whether Han Fei was willing or not, he would inevitably be hit. Even after he broke through the lightning ring, the lightning in all directions suddenly turned into blue thunder and fire. The thunder and fire spread, and the flames carried lightning that jumped. It was impossible to guard against. More importantly, a twisted lightning shadow was chasing Han Fei. In addition to the physical destruction, there was also the lightning impact on the soul. At this moment, Han Fei roared and suddenly turned around. He used the Void Stealing Technique three times, respectively stealing a fused lightning bolt, a lightning jump, and a lightning ring, shattering the first, second, and third giant. After doing all this, Han Fei suddenly turned back and ran into the lightning shadow chasing him. The two fought fiercely. The lightning shadow penetrated Han Fei, and Han Fei shattered the other party with a punch. The difference was that Han Feis body emitted a dazzling golden light. He had used the Great Dao of Life Replacement. So far, a total of four giants had shattered. Han Fei roared, The last one, come out! Boom! More and more giants appeared, and Han Fei felt that his body was almost numb. Once his body was completely numb and collapsed, it would be extremely difficult for him to escape from these giants. During this period of time, he had used the Great Dao of Life Replacement a total of six times. If his mastery of the Great Dao of Lightning and the law was only at the level of primary school graduation at first, he could almost be said to have graduated from a university now. He knew that he didnt have to wait anymore, nor did he have time to waste slowly with the 11 giants. At this moment, when Han Fei killed four giants in a row in the blink of an eye, a thundercloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The last giant appeared from the thundercloud, but at the moment that giant came out, it turned into a purple lightning that carried the might of the heavens and seemed to have the power to destroy the world. Shoot! A Heavenly Tribulation? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. In the past month, he had felt and learned eleven Thunder Techniques in total. These lightning techniques were fused lightning, lightning acceleration, soul slaying lightning, lightning arc deceleration domain, jumping lightning, strange transformation lightning, seamless lightning ring, sea of lightning and fire, turning ones body into lightning, Dao Heart-crushing lightning, and cleansing lightning. This seal technique included the infinite changes of the lightning law, including regular killing techniques, soul killing techniques, assassination techniques, domain killing techniques, inescapable killing techniques, mental demon techniques, area-of-effect attacks, purification techniques Han Fei couldnt imagine that this technique could contain so many changes. He had stolen seal techniques one by one, so he could clearly sense that each seal technique used different lightning laws. Han Fei was almost certain that even the cultivators who walked the Dao of Lightning wouldnt use so many strange lightning laws at once. Therefore, when Senior Brother Lei Heng said that only three people had passed this trial in history, he believed him. Although he didnt know who these three people were, they were definitely peerless Heavenly Talents with great opportunities. But if the lightning laws were still laws, what the hell was the twelfth seal? The scene of tribulation clouds suddenly appearing and transforming into divine lightning was exactly the same as the heavenly tribulation. The Ancient God of Thunder Note was so strong that he could even create a heavenly tribulation? Just like before, Han Fei tried to steal this seal technique and the power of this so-called heavenly tribulation. When the tribulation lightning surged, Han Fei stole it, but in the next moment, his body exploded into a bloody mist. In the next moment, not far away, Han Fei appeared in his invincible state. He was dumbfounded. These giants were set according to his strength, but this one was different. At this moment, the heavenly tribulation struck down, but Han Fei was not affected because he was in his invincible state. He was just shocked that he couldnt steal this thing. He had clearly sensed the seal technique just now Wait! Han Fei was shocked. Yes, he had indeed just stolen the seal technique. This meant that this giants seal technique could be stolen, and he could also perceive the use of the lightning law. However, this tribulation lightning was different. This was a real heavenly tribulation. It wasnt a Monarch Tribulation, but a specific heavenly tribulation targeted at a certain stage, a heavenly tribulation that shouldnt exist at all. Therefore, when he tried to steal the heavenly tribulation, what he stole was the operation of the fundamental law of the Heavenly Dao. He could steal the Heavenly Dao, transform into the Heavenly Dao, and obtain the law of the Heavenly Dao, but no one could touch the fundamental operation law of the Heavenly Dao. Just now, Han Fei felt that he had touched it, so he exploded instantly. Logically speaking, how could this kind of law be artificially created? But this seal technique had made it. Han Fei felt the power of a complicated law circulating in his mind. He couldnt understand it, but he could feel that many lightning laws were injecting into it. Dao Fusion? No, this is Law Fusion. Han Fei suddenly thought of something. Back then, the corpse of the ancient human race in the Lava Giant Tribe had thought Ten Thousand Scale Monarch as an Immortal-level cultivator and scolded him that as he hadnt begun to fuse laws, he wasnt worthy of being called an Immortal-level cultivator. Chapter 2960 - 2960 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (4) 2960 Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (4) Therefore, in ancient times, at least in the age of the Ancient God of Thunder Note, only after Law Fusion could one be called a Great Monarch. And now, from the seal techniques he stole, Han Fei could clearly sense that the laws used by the first eleven giants were all fused into this last seal technique. The twelfth seal, the Lightning of Heavenly Tribulation, was born after the continuous fusion. This meant that if an ordinary person wanted to launch an attack of this level, they had to be at least a Great Monarch. Then he remembered that the ancient human cultivator made a law fusion on the spot and bestowed a divine tribulation on the Ten Thousand Scale Monarch. Was that equivalent to creating a heavenly tribulation? However, the heavenly tribulation had already reached the level of a divine tribulation. Yes, powerhouses at their level could indeed create heavenly tribulations. However, after the ancient human finished the Law Fusion, he had to transcend a divine tribulation, and after the divine tribulation, he would become a god. Therefore, the twelfth seal technique of the Ancient God of Thunder Note corresponded to the use of the power of a peak-level Great Monarch, right? Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Ancient God of Thunder Note, are you serious? Im only at the Carefree Level, but you want me to learn how to use the laws of the Great Monarch realm, or even the peak of the Great Monarch realm? Han Fei felt terrible. Just as he was thinking about how to learn the twelfth seal, the twelve giants all retracted their laws and stood in twelve different directions, all looking at Han Fei. Then, the sea of lightning disappeared, and Han Fei reappeared in the Hall of Gods. These giants said in unison, Trial-taker, congratulations on passing the first level of the trial. This is my inheritance, the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. I used to use this art to kill a god when I was only a Great Monarch A Great Monarch killed a god? Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He had always heard that Great Monarchs could shake gods. Even the God of War had always bragged that the Supreme Divine Technique was extremely powerful, and could be used to fight a god. However, the Ancient God of Thunder Note was the only one who claimed that he could KILL a god as a Great Monarch. In the next moment, Han Fei saw blue ancient characters formed by Dao Patterns of laws not far away. The technique was popping up in Han Feis head. Twelve Thunder Seal Technique (Monarch-realm, Divine-quality) Note: The Twelve Thunder Seal Technique contains eleven different thunder laws, as well as the magical Heavenly Tribulation Killing Seal Technique. The specific laws include the Thunder Fusion Killing Technique, speed of lightning, soul slaying lightning, lightning arc deceleration domain, jumping lightning, strange transformation lightning, lightning ring covering technique, sea of lightning and fire, lightning in one, Dao Heart-crushing lightning, and cleansing lightning. There are a total of eleven laws. Remember, the ultimate seal technique, the Heavenly Tribulation Killing Technique, can only be used by those who have mastered it. Otherwise, you will suffer a backlash. Deduced Art: None Effect: Each seal technique can be used independently. The twelve techniques are comparable to twelve Monarchs. Note: Only when you master this technique can you use the Heavenly Tribulation Killing Technique. The Ancient God of Thunder Note actually gave me this technique. Han Fei was lost for words. Using the Void Stealing Technique, he stole the seal techniques one by one and managed to deduce the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique with the Demon Purification Pot, but the Ancient God of Thunder Note directly gave this technique to him. Its indeed an inheritance, which was given to me without hesitation Without hesitation, Han Fei absorbed these laws, then sat cross-legged, and took the liquid divine light. He sat cross-legged for three months before slowly opening his eyes. He sorted out the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique and restored himself to his peak state. He had mixed feelings. This was only the first level of the trial. It wasnt too difficult for him to solve it with luck and cheating. However, the last seal was only used on him once. Perhaps this was the requirement to pass. As long as he could endure until the last giant appeared and withstand a heavenly tribulation, he would pass the test. With this in mind, Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. No wonder Senior Brother Lei Heng didnt mention the first level of the trial. Maybe he thought he would pass it quickly, instead of spending a month secretly learning the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. Han Fei tried to think about it. If he just tried to fight the giants, it might only take him one or two days to pass the first level of the trial, and then he could also get the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. However, from the beginning, he had made it extremely difficult for himself. The second level of the trial was about to begin! Han Fei couldnt help but smile. He felt that the second level of the trial might be the easiest one for him. Chapter 2961 - 2961 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (1) 2961 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (1) In the Hall of Gods, Han Fei walked straight to a stone door in the depths. This was the only way. He was also a little curious. Could it be that the Ancient God of Thunder Note had kept a group of ominous creatures captive? When he pushed open the stone door, behind the door was a boundless Sea of Stars that seemed to have left the range of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. However, in this boundless Sea of Stars, there was a lightning mark that stretched out without end. It seemed that as long as he followed this lightning mark, he should be able to reach the second level of the trial. Then, he heard a voice in his ear. The second level of the trial is about to begin. The trial-taker has to kill all the ominous creatures here before you can start the third level of the trial. There is no time limit for this level of the trial. Han Fei didnt hesitate. He had an absolute advantage in the second level of the trial. If he couldnt even pass it, it was difficult for him to imagine how others would pass it. As Han Fei stepped through the stone door, the stone door behind him disappeared, and so did the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. This made Han Fei suspect that he had entered some kind of illusionary space and wasnt experiencing a real battle. However, he remembered that Senior Brother Lei Heng had instructed him to collect as many energy crystals as possible during the second level of the trial, which indirectly proved the authenticity of this trial. In the Sea of Stars, suddenly, thunder rumbled, and the lightning mark that spanned a long distance suddenly shone. Then, the void cracked, and with a whoosh, a large number of ominous creatures rushed out of the void crack. Huh? Is this a void door that connects to the outside world? Han Fei understood. The Ancient God of Thunder Note had specifically let these ominous lifeforms in. He had never thought of escaping directly from this spatial rift. If it was really so simple, it was impossible for so many strong masters to die here in the history of the Void Temple. Senior Brother Lei Heng would probably ask Eldest Senior Brother to get him out. Instead of running for his life in vain, he might as well think about how to kill these ominous creatures. Because in just a short while, tens of thousands of ominous creatures had rushed in. None of these ominous lifeforms were at the level of the Sky Opening Realm. They were all terrifying-level Monarch-realm lifeforms, just like the ones he had killed earlier. Before the void crack was closed, those ominous creatures had already rushed towards Han Fei. And when the battle began, Han Fei didnt escape immediately. He formed seals with his hands. Lightning Arc Deceleration Domain. In the void, lightning arcs flashed, and Han Fei borrowed the Great Dao here to create a domain of speed reduction that spanned more than 300,000 kilometers. Then, Han Fei formed seals again. Lightning of Purification. Han Fei didnt want to carry the rapid flow of the laws with his body. If he did that, just like before, after only killing 500 or 800 ominous creatures, his body would become numb. As for the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, it directly used the laws of lightning. In terms of consumption, if he could use the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique to directly kill a large number of ominous lifeforms, this would undoubtedly be a better choice. In the lightning arc deceleration domain, because of the natural suppression of lightning on evil creatures, the Lightning of Purification had an unexpected effect. Every lightning bolt of purification could take away a terrifying-level ominous lifeform. At this moment, Han Fei truly realized the power of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. If it were an ordinary person, he could at most heavily injure a strong master of the same realm with a lightning strike. It was almost impossible to kill his enemy. Even the weakest Monarch couldnt be killed by a few lightning strikes in the Chaotic Thunder Domain. But for ominous creatures, it was a natural counter. Every time the Lightning of Purification was used, an ominous lifeform could be killed. The only pity was that the Lightning of Purification needed to be combined with seal techniques, and the speed of seal techniques wasnt that fast. Han Fei didnt know how many ominous creatures had entered. Anyway, the Lightning Arc Deceleration Domain that he had set up was almost surrounded by countless ominous creatures. He knew that he should retreat. Otherwise, once a large number of ominous creatures surrounded the domain, it would be impossible for him to escape. In just ten seconds, Han Fei killed as many as 37 ominous creatures and took their energy crystals. Han Fei used the Lightning Jumping and broke out of the encirclement before the ominous creatures surrounded him. At this time, the densely packed ominous creatures, like ghosts in hell, chased Han Fei like flying locusts. Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily and he was speechless. This Ancient God of Thunder Note really thought highly of the trial-takers. How many ominous creatures had been let in? Han Fei transformed into a body with three heads and six arms and performed six seal techniques at the same time, which were the Lightning Arc Deceleration Domain, Speed of Lightning, Lightning Jumping, Lightning Turning into Fire, Lightning Fusion Killing technique, and Lightning of Purification. These seals gathered the lightning laws that filled the sky and bloomed in the army of ominous lifeforms chasing him. Boom Boom Boom ~ Sizzle~ Puff! Puff! Puff! For a moment, billowing black fog spewed out of the bodies of those ominous lifeforms. As soon as the six seals were released, lightning fire covered an area of 300,000 kilometers in the deceleration domain. More than a thousand ominous creatures were enshrouded, but the lightning laws that Han Fei could gather through the seal techniques in such a short period of time was limited. Even if he made a big fuss, he didnt even kill 50 ominous creatures. Besides, he couldnt get the energy crystals of the dozens of ominous creatures. It was impossible for him to rush into the ominous army to get them. Chapter 2962 - 2962 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (2) 2962 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (2) Its intentional. Its definitely intentional. Han Fei concluded that the Ancient God of Thunder Note intentionally designed the second level of the trial like this. He knew that even if someone mastered the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique in the first level of the trial, it wouldnt help. The range attack of the thunder fire of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique was very strong. If it were ominous creatures in the perfected Star Transformation Realm rushing at him at the moment, Han Fei might be able to burn thousands of them to death with a single thunder fire. But in the face of Monarch-realm ominous creatures, even if Han Fei used all the twelve seals, including the twelfth seal to summon the heavenly tribulation, it was impossible for him to cause such a large-scale instant kill. Since he wasnt given a chance to kill these ominous creatures on a large scale, he could only fight and retreat. With his speed advantage, he could slowly exhaust these ominous creatures with lightning techniques. Therefore, this second level of the trial was not only a test of the participants lightning techniques, but also tested the comprehensive combat power of the participants. With a thought, Han Fei tentatively punched through some ominous life forms nearby with the Invincible Punch. However, just as Han Fei killed two, two spatial cracks suddenly appeared where the two ominous creatures died. Then, four ominous creatures crawled in from the spatial cracks. What?! Han Feis face turned green. So, the second level of the trial was actually to test the participants mastery of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, right? Once the trial-takers killed the ominous creatures in other ways, they would immediately release double the number of ominous creatures. Han Feis heart shivered. This kind of trial was too disgusting. Only the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique could be used. What if others hadnt learned it? But on second thought, it seemed that there was no time limit between the first and second level of the trials. This period of time should be the time given by the Ancient God of Thunder Note to the participants to practice the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. If ordinary people got the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, they would definitely learn it first. After all, this was a special Thunder Technique trial. Now, if he had to solve these ominous lifeforms with the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, this battle would become a real protracted battle. If he didnt have good footwork, he would probably be surrounded by these ominous lifeforms soon. Han Fei imagined that if he was surrounded by tens of thousands of ominous creatures, he would have no choice but to rush out with his invincible state. Furthermore, even if he rushed out in the invincible state of the Great Dao of Life Replacement, it didnt mean that he wouldnt be polluted by the ominous aura. Therefore, it was best not to be surrounded by the ominous creatures. Suddenly, Han Fei remembered that Senior Brother Lei Heng said that the third level of the trial was a speed trial. Could it be that this second level of the trial not only tested the participants grasp of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, but also his grasp of speed and footwork? Only in this way would he have a chance to survive when entering the third level of the trial. That must be the case. The different levels of the trial created by the god must be related to each other. The Twelve Thunder Seal Technique has an impact on the second level of the trial. The movement technique and speed test and the collection of energy crystals in the second level of the trial will respectively affect the third and fourth levels of the trial. Then, the third level of the trial either has an impact on the fourth level of the trial, or has an impact on the trials that come after the fourth level. There must be a connection among them. After confirming this idea, Han Fei no longer rejected it. Although he hadnt mastered the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique yet, it wasnt far off. The main reason was that he couldnt use it for a long time, or he might permanently transform into a law. However, if it was used in conjunction with the Jumping Lightning and the Thunder Transformation Technique of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, it seemed to be an extension of movement techniques. Han Fei immediately activated the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique. As soon as this technique was used, every time Han Fei took a step in the void, he appeared tens of millions of kilometers away. Every time Han Fei used a thunder technique, when he killed about twenty or thirty ominous creatures, he needed to quickly avoid the besieging ominous creatures with the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique. Seven or eight times in a row, just when Han Fei had adapted to this combat method, he suddenly found a thunder ball in the void. The thunder ball suddenly appeared out of blue. Han Fei was also curious. It was impossible for such meaningless things to exist in the second level of the trial. Therefore, Han Fei arrived in a few steps. Unfortunately, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt read what the thunder ball was. Han Fei thought for a moment and was about to reach out to grab it. He was already prepared to activate the Great Dao of Life Replacement. However, when Han Feis hand touched the thunder ball, his consciousness suddenly changed slightly. He felt that he had turned into a thunder ball, and tens of thousands of ominous creatures had rushed at him from all directions. Han Feis face slightly changed. He wanted to leave this weird state as soon as possible, but he was surprised to find that he couldnt get out of this state. While Han Fei was burning with anxiety, he felt that he seemed to have split into thousands of clones at once, and his body suddenly appeared in thousands of directions. As for the ominous creatures that surrounded him, they lost their target at the last moment. For a moment, they didnt know where to chase, because at this moment, there were only thousands of lightning arcs extending out in the sky. Chapter 2963 - 2963 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (3) 2963 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (3) Han Fei saw this scene himself. In an instant, he felt that he had turned into lightning, flashing in all directions and rushing in thousands of directions. Huh! Han Fei simply felt that there were few ominous creatures in a certain place. Then, he suddenly appeared there. A divine technique? Han Fei was certainly not stupid. Just now, he felt that any direction where the lightning arc struck out could be his foothold. This meant that even if he was surrounded by thousands of soldiers and horses, if he used this technique, he could easily break through the siege unless all directions were sealed, or the space where he was now was sealed. Was it a coincidence that he encountered this thunder ball? Of course, it couldnt be a coincidence. This was clearly a divine technique, and it seemed to be a one-time experience. The purpose of its existence was to make him marvel at how powerful this divine technique was. Of course, it was impossible for Han Fei to master this divine technique with this experience. However, he didnt quite understand why the Ancient God of Thunder Note set up this divine-technique experience here. The chase and counterattack werent any different because of this sudden divine-technique experience. This battle lasted for seven days, and the number of the terrifying-level ominous creatures killed by Han Fei amounted to a staggering 9231. However, the ominous creatures were far from being completely killed off. They were still chasing. But Han Fei didnt run anymore, because he had reached the end of the lightning mark in the void. And at the end of the lightning mark, there was a platform floating in the void. It was a little similar to a Floating Stone, but the material shouldnt be comparable to a Floating Stone. This Floating Stone was protected by a barrier. In the barrier, on the platform, there was a circle of a hundred thunder balls floating. Is it the divine thunder ball from before? Han Fei immediately rushed onto the platform. Sure enough, the barrier didnt stop him. This place was clearly prepared for the trial-takers. So the first seven days were just the basic test? Han Fei was lost for words. It wasnt hard for him to guess what the Ancient God of Thunder Note was thinking. He wanted the trial-takers to inherit the divine technique from the thunder ball. He had only experienced it once just now. Now, it was obvious that the god wanted him to learn it. If he could learn it, he would be able to obtain this inheritance. If he couldnt, Han Fei seemed to be able to pass the second level of the trial with his own means. However, he didnt know if it would affect the subsequent trials if he couldnt learn it. Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as Han Fei landed on this platform, those ominous creatures had already arrived and surrounded this small floating platform. There were at least 20,000 of them! Huff! Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Is this really a trial? However, after running and fighting for seven days in a row, Han Fei was also tired. Seeing that these ominous creatures were blocked by the barrier, he sat cross-legged and recovered for an hour. Then he began to study these thunder balls. If he guessed right, this was a training ground, and these hundred thunder balls were his opportunity. From what he had experienced before, it was very difficult for him to learn such a divine technique in one try. But what if he increased the number of times he comprehended it to a hundred? Perhaps most people still couldnt comprehend it, and then they might not have a chance to comprehend it again. Han Fei was lost for words. Thats bulls*it! For this kind of divine technique, wouldnt it be better for you to keep a copy of the technique for others to learn it instead of insisting that others comprehend it? The thoughts of the gods were always elusive, but Han Fei just complained and began his first attempt. Swish ~ It was like thousands of lightning arcs that suddenly burst out. The landing point of each lightning arc could be used as his alternate path. Then, to reach this path directly, the first ability was to master the Lightning Transformation Technique. Han Fei had already mastered it in the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. Secondly, this technique was released and retracted very quickly, faster than the Void Descending Art. The main meaning of Void Descending Art was to send a clone down, which was essentially different from this thunder ball. This thunder ball divine technique didnt have a clone. Clones could be easily destroyed, but the original body couldnt. The thunder ball divine technique only greatly reduced the chances of the original body being found, which was only one in ten million. Han Feis first research had already made him ponder. The next day, he used five thunder balls in one go. He didnt gain much insight, but the Demon Purification Pot directly showed this technique. Thousand Thunder Flash (Monarch-level, Divine-quality) Note: This is a lightning escape technique based on laws such as lightning marks, flash lightning, jumping lightning, lightning transformation, lightning speed, and space. This technique can turn a thousand into ten thousand, and ten thousand into infinite. If you learn this technique, you can gain a great advantage in group battles. In the face of an enemy no more than two realms above you, your chances of escape are as high as 90%. If you escape to the Sea of Thunder, even gods cant find you. Comprehension degree: 1% Effect: Turn one to a thousand, a thousand to ten thousand, and ten thousand to infinite. Note: To learn the Thousand Thunder Flash, you have to integrate and comprehend all the laws, and only then can you start to use them effortlessly. Sure enough, none of the legacies of the Ancient God of Thunder Note are simple. This Thousand Thunder Flash is very difficult to grasp! Han Fei used six thunder balls, but the comprehension degree of the Thousand Thunder Flash was only 1%. Considering this level, after using up this batch of thunder balls, it was a question whether he could comprehend 20% of the technique. However, the Demon Purification Pot should be able to help him comprehend more. Chapter 2964 - 2964 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (4) 2964 Thunder Secret Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash (4) Twenty days passed. Han Fei looked at the last thunder ball in front of him and fell into deep thought. With the help of the Demon Purification Pot, he had only comprehended 30% of the Thousand Thunder Flash. And 30% could barely transform one into ten. However, from the parts he had already comprehended, transforming one into ten could only be considered a beginner. At this moment, Han Fei knew that when the last thunder ball was used up, the spiritual barrier would be broken, and the prolonged chase would begin again. Of course, Han Fei didnt use the last thunder ball on this floating platform. Now there were nearly 20,000 Terrifying-level ominous creatures outside. After using up this thunder ball, he could only rush out. The part of the Thousand Thunder Flash that he had comprehended wasnt enough to deal with so many ominous creatures. Buzz! At that moment, the moment Han Fei crossed the barrier, he turned into more than a thousand lightning bolts, crossed tens of thousands of ominous life forms in an instant, and appeared thousands of kilometers away. Roar! A large wave of ominous creatures continued to chase him. 23 days later. Han Fei let out a long sigh of relief when the last terrifying-level ominous creature perished. The second level of the trial was indeed not as difficult as he had imagined. At least it was okay for him, except that the battle dragged on. Besides, the Ancient God of Thunder Note had given him this inheritance. In comparison, Han Fei still felt that the first level of the trial was more difficult. During this period, Han Fei only harvested 6,012 energy crystals, which was all he could gather. But most of the time, these ominous creatures came in groups and never stopped. In order to pick up energy crystals, he had been in desperate situations time and time again. If Senior Brother Lei Heng hadnt said that he should try his best to collect energy crystals, Han Fei wouldnt have taken that risk at all. After that, when he wanted to look for the energy crystals left behind after he killed the ominous creatures, he discovered that, to his surprise, these energy crystals had all disappeared. Just as Han Fei was about to find where the third level of the trial would begin, suddenly, a big hole appeared in the void, and another ominous creature entered the hole. This time, Han Feis face changed. Wasnt this a f*cking destruction-level ominous creature? Earlier, he cooperated with the Emperor Sparrow to kill one, but it couldnt be said that he killed it. The Emperor Sparrows Hellfire Burning Technique played a key role. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to kill an Immortal-level creature even if he used all his strength. Now, just when Han Fei thought that he had passed the second level of the trial, an ominous creature of this level was suddenly released. What did it mean? When the ominous creature saw Han Fei, it gnashed its sharp black teeth and said, Anyone who enters the Thunder Note Ancient Temple shall die. Perhaps the ominous creature thought that Han Fei accidentally broke the seal of the Ancient Thunder Temple, so as soon as it came in and saw him, it immediately shouted these words. Han Fei sighed in his heart, thinking that the Ancient God of Thunder Notes trial was too abnormally difficult. Who would have the energy to deal with an ominous creature one level higher than him after killing 30,000 ominous creatures? Swish ~ The destruction-level ominous creature had already jumped to Han Feis side. At first, it released the demonic sound, trying to corrode Han Feis soul. Han Fei blocked it with the Thunder of Purification while turning into dozens of lightning marks and retreating. Immediately, Han Fei summoned the Emperor Sparrow. Seeing that it was another destruction-level ominous creature, the Emperor Sparrow was speechless. Can you find something less difficult next time? Han Fei said angrily, Do you think I want to? This is part of the trial. Come on, lets cooperate again and kill it in one go. The Emperor Sparrow was helpless too. His eyes immediately turned red. Hellfire Burning. Han Fei said, Thunder of Purification. Han Fei took this opportunity to grow three heads and six arms and use six lightning techniques at the same time. He thought to himself, This cant be considered cheating, right? Ahhh~ The destruction-level ominous creature was being burned by the hellfire and wailing nonstop. Han Fei bombarded it with seal techniques crazily, not even using the God Sealing Spear. He was mainly afraid that if he used other powers to defeat this ominous creature, another destruction-level creature would be released. When the Emperor Sparrow suffered another backlash, the two of them worked together to kill another destruction-level ominous creature. Huff! Han Fei heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was an ominous creature. If it were an ordinary Immortal-level powerhouse, it would be difficult for him and the Emperor Sparrow to kill it even if they worked together. Just as Han Fei was casting the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on the bird, suddenly, two big holes appeared in the void. This time, two destruction-level ominous creatures appeared at one time. Huh? What happened? The Emperor Sparrow was dumbfounded and shouted, Where did so many come from? Han Fei seemed to have thought of something. At this moment, a cold voice came from the void again. The third level of the trial has begun. Trial taker, please use Thousand Thunder Flash. Han Fei: Chapter 2965 - 2965 Thunder Note Soul Refining (1) 2965 Thunder Note Soul Refining (1) This was the third level of the trial? Han Fei had thought that there would be a time gap between the second and third level of the trials for him to comprehend the Thousand Thunder Flash. But it turned out that the second and third level of the trials were connected. Therefore, the destruction-level ominous lifeform that he and the Emperor Sparrow had killed just now was not the content of the second level of the trial at all. The Ancient God of Thunder Note had never meant the trial-takers to kill the destruction-level ominous creature. Han Feis face turned green. So it was just his wishful thinking? It seemed to make sense. If he didnt have the help of the Emperor Sparrow, he probably wouldnt have been able to kill a destruction-level ominous creature. If he couldnt even kill it, the others shouldnt be any better than him. Then how could this be the content of the second level of the trial? As for the third level of the trial, Senior Brother Lei Hengs answer was to run as fast as possible without stopping. Although Senior Brother Lei Heng didnt mention the Thousand Thunder Flash, it was probably because the cost of learning the Thousand Thunder Flash was too high. Once Han Fei encountered it, he would naturally understand and didnt need him to remind him. If he reminded Han Fei too early, it would cause him pressure instead, so Senior Brother Lei Heng deliberately didnt mention it. The Emperor Sparrow said, If there are only two of them, we might be able to fight them, but we have to kill them one by one. Han Fei shook his head. No, were not going to kill them. The Emperor Sparrow was surprised. No? Then what are you going to do? Han Fei shouted, Run! Han Fei recalled the Emperor Sparrow. At the moment when the two destruction-level ominous creatures were almost in front of him, he turned into seven or eight lightning marks and flashed out. At the moment when the Thousand Thunder Flash was used, the two destruction-level ominous creatures temporarily lost track of their target, or rather, they didnt know which lightning mark to chase. This was because in their eyes, these lightning bolts all seemed to be Han Feis true body. But the moment Han Fei appeared, they realized that Han Fei would only appear in one of the lightning marks. The speed of the destruction-level ominous creature was terrifying. They could cover tens of millions of kilometers of the void only in an instant. Therefore, when Han Fei appeared, he had no time to react at all but turned into seven or eight lightning marks and flashed out again. After repeating it four or five times in a row, the two destruction-level ominous creatures learned their lesson and began to split into two groups, each chasing one of the lightning marks. Of course, they couldnt catch up with the lightning marks at all, because during the working time of the Thousand Thunder Flash, Han Fei could choose a foothold at will in his lightning mark state. Unless there were seven or eight destruction-level ominous creatures, it was actually very difficult to catch up with him. However, no matter how fast the Thousand Thunder Flash was, the speed of the destruction-level ominous life form could almost reach a thousand times the speed of light, which still put a lot of pressure on Han Fei, because he had no time to think at all and could only keep using the Thousand Thunder Flash. After using the Thousand Thunder Flash about a hundred times, another hole appeared in the void, and then, as expected, another destruction-level ominous creature appeared. Seeing this scene, Han Feis heart turned cold. A third destruction-level creature came in so quickly? If there were seven or eight of them in the end, wouldnt he have nowhere to escape? No, there cant be seven or eight destruction-level ominous creatures. Han Fei hadnt seen so many destruction-level creatures outside the Thunder Note Ancient Temple! Although he didnt approach the Thunder Note Ancient Temple at that time, it was impossible for the destruction-level creatures to not notice him with their speed and perception. Therefore, if there were really so many destruction-level creatures, he would have been surrounded by them long ago. However, Han Fei didnt dare to bet. It was possible that the destruction-level ominous creatures just didnt attack back then. At this moment, without the thunder balls to help him comprehend the Thousand Thunder Flash, Han Fei could only rely on his understanding of the Thunder Techniques, running and comprehending. Two hours later, the fourth destruction-level ominous creature appeared. Half a day later, the fifth destruction-level ominous creature appeared. One day later, the sixth destruction-level ominous creature appeared. Han Fei felt that he was about to explode. He could only turn into seven or eight lightning marks when he used the Thousand Thunder Flash. Now that six destruction-level creatures had appeared at the same time, he had very little room to escape. If there was one more, Han Fei might make a mistake with the Thousand Thunder Flash and be caught by one of the destruction-level ominous creatures. Once he was delayed for half a second, the other five destruction-level creatures would definitely arrive in an instant. Then he would have almost no room to escape. However, Han Fei also discovered that the interval between the appearance of the destruction-level ominous creature was increasing. If a seventh destruction-level was about to appear, it would take at least half a day or a day. This meant that hed better comprehend more about the Thousand Thunder Flash within a day. Han Fei felt that it shouldnt be a problem to turn one into ten, but he also knew that it shouldnt be enough. Sure enough, after more than half a day, because he had used the Thousand Thunder Flash too many times, Han Feis comprehension of the Thousand Thunder Flash finally reached 34%. At the same time, he had also grasped the preliminary part of the Thousand Thunder Flash, reaching the point to turning one into ten. After another half a day, holes appeared in the void again. However, this time, three ominous life forms appeared at once. Han Fei was about to curse that this damn trial was too much, when he found that the three ominous creatures that came in later were only terrifying-level, which made him heave a long sigh of relief. However, so what? The speed of a terrifying-level ominous life form was also very fast. Han Fei could roughly guess the reason. Perhaps the destruction-level ominous creatures were gone, so terrifying-level creatures were released. Chapter 2966 - 2966 Thunder Note Soul Refining (2) 2966 Thunder Note Soul Refining (2) But it made sense. If there were so many destruction-level ominous creatures, someone in the Chaotic Thunder Sea would probably deal with them. Although the Chaotic Thunder Domain was mysterious, it didnt mean that there were no strong masters here. After the terrifying-level ominous creatures entered this place, as long as one of them blocked him for half a second, the outcome would be the same. However, he had just grasped the preliminary part of the Thousand Thunder Flash and could turn one into ten, but there were already six destruction-level and three terrifying-level ominous creatures here. In other words, he had to appear at the lightning-mark route where he was most likely to escape every time, precisely and accurately. However, to Han Feis surprise, the six destruction-level ominous creatures seemed to have changed their strategy. When they chased after a lightning mark, they seemed to chase after it, but usually, after running for a while, they would suddenly change their direction and chase after another lightning mark. As a result, Han Fei couldnt completely predict their landing point every time. Therefore, two or three times out of a hundred times, he would be caught up because of an error in judgment. However, after being caught, Han Fei still had a chance, which was Lightning Jumping. He could dodge a second time with Lightning Jumping. On the fifth day, Han Feis comprehension of the Thousand Thunder Flash finally reached 40%. Every time he used the Thousand Thunder Flash, he could barely turn one into thirty. However, although Han Fei was growing, there were now as many as 24 terrifying-level ominous creatures in addition to the six destruction-level ones. In just five days, the third level of the trial blocked all Han Feis paths. When the 30th ominous creature appeared, Han Feis first reaction was to kill one ominous creature first. He did. The moment he landed, he used the Thunder Transformation Technique to penetrate a terrifying-level ominous creature. His speed was not affected, and the next second, he used the Thousand Thunder Flash again and escaped. However, when this terrifying-level ominous creature died, a big hole immediately opened in the void again, and another terrifying-level ominous creature appeared. Obviously, killing terrifying-level ominous creatures was not the right choice. Han Fei couldnt help but think of what Senior Brother Lei Heng said. Just ignore everything else and run. However, how could he run now? No matter which lightning mark he landed on, he would inevitably meet a terrifying-level ominous creature. Even if he could make the Lighting Jumping and avoid the ominous creature again, the Lighting Jumping couldnt be activated so frequently. He could do it once or twice, but after three or five times, he couldnt take it anymore. He could avoid being hunted with the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique, but the Ancient God of Thunder Note didnt set up such a trial to allow people to use their movement techniques. Therefore, it was either the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique or the Thousand Thunder Flash. There must be a way to break the situation. When the lightning flashed, Han Fei seemed to have initiated sage thinking mode, and his mind was racing. Senior Brother Lei Heng probably didnt fight at all during the whole process. He just ran to completely master of the Thousand Thunder Flash. Although he had used the Thousand Thunder Flash countless times, it was still too far away for him to learn how to transform one into a thousand. He couldnt even transform one into a hundred. When Lei Heng first came into contact with the Thousand Thunder Flash, could he transform one into a thousand? The disciples of the Void Temple might be strong, but they werent that powerful. Unless Han Fei was shocked. If Senior Brother Lei Heng had been running, he would have to continuously improve the effect of the Thousand Thunder Flash in order to pass the trial. How did he do it? Buzz! The moment Han Fei appeared, a terrifying-level ominous creature had already arrived, but then the lightning leaped and disappeared. When the ominous creature came out, it turned into a lightning bolt again. Han Fei continued to think. Could Lei Heng do it because he had a high understanding of lightning techniques due to his Thunder Spirit body? If this was the case, Senior Brother Lei Heng should have reminded him to comprehend the technique properly instead of running crazily. Since he told him to run crazily, he would probably be able to comprehend the technique while running. Law Fusion? Han Fei came to a conclusion. In other words, the cultivation system in the era of the Ancient God of Thunder Note was different from the current one. In that era, there was no such thing as the Carefree Level. And if one wanted to reach the Immortal Level, he had to achieve law fusion. Starting the law fusion and completing the law fusion were two stages. One represented the Immortal level, and the other represented the Great Monarch realm. Therefore, although he wasnt at the Immortal Level, he might still be able to start the law fusion. After all, many of the laws in the Thousand Thunder Flash were the laws of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. When this idea popped up in Han Feis mind, the Thousand Thunder Flash was slightly improved. When Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash again, he turned into thirty-six lightning marks, buying himself some time. Huff! Han Fei knew that he was heading in the right direction. He had to be ahead of the trial. Only when the number of the lightning marks exceeded that of ominous creatures could he keep winning. This time, Han Fei first tried to integrate the Law of Lighting Jumping into the already operating laws of the Thousand Thunder Flash. At first, it was quite difficult and couldnt be integrated at all. However, after a hundred or a thousand times, the power of the law of Lighting Jumping greatly increased in the Thousand Thunder Flash, but it made the Thousand Thunder Flash seem to change from lightning marks to a combination of lightning marks and lightning jumping, and the number of lightning marks suddenly reached more than 80. No, half of the lightning marks cant be used as a foothold. Han Fei began to try adding other lightning techniques. However, during the process of repeated attempts, Han Fei forgot that he was still in the third level of the trial. Chapter 2967 - 2967 Thunder Note Soul Refining (3) 2967 Thunder Note Soul Refining (3) By the time Han Fei came back to himself, there were more than three hundred lightning marks and more than three hundred ominous creatures chasing him. Finally, after twenty-two days, when Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash to turn to a thousand lighting marks for the first time, thunder rumbled in the sky. Rumble! The scene in the Chaotic Thunder Domain appeared again. As soon as the lightning struck, the ominous creatures fled in all directions. But no matter how they ran, those terrifying-level ominous creatures couldnt escape the bad luck of being struck by lightning. As long as they were struck by lightning, they were basically doomed. Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei took the opportunity to quickly pick up the energy crystals of the terrifying-level ominous creatures that had been killed. When the lightning appeared, Han Fei knew that the third level of the trial had been completed. With the experience of the seamless connection between the second and third level of the trials, Han Fei was already prepared for the worst. It didnt matter if there was no time for him to take a rest. As long as he passed the fourth trial, he had a high chance of survival. At this moment, only the destruction-level ominous creatures were still trying to make their last struggle, recklessly chasing Han Fei. However, this place had turned into a sea of lightning again. How could they still find Han Fei? When Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash again, the destruction-level ominous lifeforms completely lost track of Han Fei. Where could they find the thousand lighting marks in the vast sea of lightning? Even if they found them, what could the six of them do? In the lightning sea, Han Fei formed seals one after another, giving the six destruction-level ominous creatures no chance at all. In less than half an hour, the six destruction-level ominous creatures were all killed. A voice immediately sounded. Congratulations to the trial-taker for completing the third level of the trial. Please go to the Lightning Pool and begin the fourth level of the trial. No rest time? Han Fei was slightly relieved. By specifying where to complete the trial, he was obviously given a chance to rest. However, the sky was full of lightning. Although he had mastered many lightning techniques, how could he rest in such an environment? Having no choice, Han Fei could only activate the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array. Rest was necessary. The third level of the trial had exhausted him both physically and mentally. In fact, the third level of the trial not only helped Han Fei complete the Thousand Thunder Flash, but also greatly improved Han Feis control of speed. He was sure that his fastest speed was no longer as simple as 300 times the speed of light. He even felt that he could reach 400 times the speed of light. As for the Thousand Thunder Flash, there was still a long way to go. There were actually three hidden realms of the Thousand Thunder Flash. One was to transform from one into a thousand, one from a thousand into ten thousand, and the other was to transform from ten thousand into infinite. Transforming one into a thousand could only be considered a small achievement. Han Fei clearly knew that his current understanding of the Thousand Thunder Flash was only 60%. Transforming ten thousand into infinite was definitely the most difficult, but he wasnt in the mood or energy to think about it now. Han Fei propped up the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array, stuffed a few balls of liquid divine light into the mouth in a row, and lay down for half a day to recuperate before removing the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array. This time, he obtained a total of 7,012 energy crystals, including 7 level-five energy crystals and 7,005 level-four energy crystals. According to Senior Brother Lei Heng, energy crystals were very important in the fourth level of the trial. Was the Thunder Note Soul Refining a way to temper the soul? Although the voice didnt specify the direction of the Lightning Pool, Han Fei, who had mastered enough lightning techniques, could feel the intensity of the lightning. The Lightning Pool should be in a place where lightning was dense. And Han Fei, who had mastered the lightning techniques, no longer needed to rely on the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique to dodge the lightning like he did in the Chaotic Thunder Domain, nor did he need to rely on the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique to provide himself with breathing space. Whether it was the Thunder Transformation Technique, Lighting Jumping, or Thousand Thunder Flash, he could easily move forward in this sea of lightning. Half a day later, Han Fei came to a place where the lightning was ten times denser than before. However, no matter how dense the lightning was, if the intensity remained the same, he could transform into a lightning technique and couldnt be hurt. For a moment, Han Fei even felt a little worried, because he felt that the lightning could no longer temper his body. Soon, Han Fei found a place surrounded by lightning in the void. The power of lightning there was extremely pure and couldnt be compared to ordinary lightning. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a small river floating in the sea of lightning. Naturally, it was not water in the river, but liquid lightning. Is this the Lightning Pool? For the first time, Han Fei realized that he could take a bath with lightning. God knew how uncomfortable it would be if he lay in it. But Han Fei only stood still and thought for a moment before jumping into the Lightning Pool. Sizzle! Uh, uh, uh! Han Fei felt that a tremendous amount of lightning power was crazily pouring into his body. Crack! At the moment when the power of lightning surged in, Han Fei entered the mid-stage of the Carefree Level. It should have taken him some time to stabilize his cultivation base because he grew up too quickly, but in just a few months, he had steadily entered the mid-stage of the Carefree Level. His foundation couldnt have been more solid. Is this a trial? Han Fei trembled, but he felt that every wisp of his skin, every wisp of flesh, and every inch of his bone seemed to be polished. Even his soul seemed to be undergoing some kind of baptism. Han Fei was certain that with this level of baptism, it would take him a few months or even a few days to enter the late-stage of the Carefree Level. Chapter 2968 - 2968 Thunder Note Soul Refining (4) 2968 Thunder Note Soul Refining (4) Therefore, he was a little suspicious. Was this really a trial? Senior Brother Lei Heng almost died here. Why? The good times didnt last long. After enjoying the baptism of the Lightning Pool for about a hundred seconds, what should come still came. Han Fei was taking a bath when he suddenly found that he had lost his sight. Yes, he couldnt see anything, and everything became dark. If this was just the beginning, Han Fei felt that the baptism of the Lightning Pool was gradually weakening his sense of touch. Han Fei wanted to get up, but at that moment, he had completely lost his sense of touch. Needless to say, his nose and mouth had failed one after another. Han Fei knew that the trial had begun, because he could only hear now. The dense thunder rumbled into his ears, unusually loud. But as he lost his inner vision, his control over his body and bones also disappeared. Han Fei quickly tried to operate the technique to prove the existence of his body. But in the next moment, Han Fei even lost his perception of whether or not the technique was working. The law of the Great Dao still existed, but after losing all control of his body, the law wouldnt circulate according to his will. At this point, Han Fei was horrified. If he were in this state, he would probably be killed easily! Han Fei was still conscious, but his soul seemed to be imprisoned in his body. His only remaining perception was hearing. Han Fei knew that this was the Thunder Note Soul Refining Trial, but he didnt expect it to be like this. This trial didnt test combat or law, but ones Dao heart. Boom! Rumble! The roars of lightning kept entering Han Feis ears. Because he had lost all other senses, his hearing was now exceptionally sensitive. He heard that from the birth to the end of thunder, within the interweaving and rumbling of thunder in the void, too many sounds were contained. For example, a random thunderbolt that seemed ordinary produced as many as 3,648 syllable changes from beginning to end. When countless thunderbolts exploded in all directions, every time, the syllables changed differently. This made Han Fei understand that there was no identical sound in this world. In the subtleties, there were too many changes to the sound, almost infinite. At first, Han Fei could still analyze the sound of the lightning and count the number of lightning strikes. But after three days of silent calculation, he felt that he was hallucinating. The concept of time became blurred in his mind, and the noisy lightning around penetrated his calculation of time. In such a case, once the concept of time was lost, the consequences would be terrible. He tried to re-establish the concept of time, but countless ravings immediately appeared in his mind. Xia Xiaochans voice was miserable. Help me, Han Fei, help me and our baby Luo Xiaobais voice was cold. Im sorry. I fail to protect the human race. The human race was destroyed Ximen Linglan: Do you know where I am? I have waited for you for 100,000 years, and now I have to wait again Sorry, I cant wait anymore. I have to go to a very distant place. We may not see each other again. The divine son: Wang Han, in the end, I still cant resist the invasion of time. Ill take my leave first. The patriarch of the War Giants said, Little Wang Han, men should eat more meat! How can you be so small? Tianqing said, My disciple Boohoo Daddy Im so lonely Damn you, Human Emperor! Why do we have to let you lead the human race? Hahaha, Human Emperor, you will embark on that path one day. Ill wait for you on the way. Death is not the end of life, because the door of reincarnation has not yet opened The ominous is coming! Help! Han Fei, Wang Han, Little Junior Brother, Senior Brother, Master Human Emperor, Master In an instant, countless voices appeared in Han Feis heart. There were too many of them. It was as if all the voices he had heard in this life had appeared in his ears at this moment. Han Feis soul trembled as he shouted in a low voice, My Dao heart is firm. How dare you disturb my mind? Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt know that at that moment, he was already lost. If he could see his current situation clearly, he would know that his hand was waving in the Lightning Pool, as if he wanted to cut off all illusions. He didnt know how long had passed. It might have been a day, a month, or a year. Han Fei suddenly sobered up for a moment. Senior Brother Lei Heng asked me to collect energy crystals. Whats the use of them? Lets see. Crack ~ Han Feis soul hadnt been destroyed, so he could naturally activate the energy crystals. With a crisp crack, amidst the billions of murmuring voices, it was like a thunderclap. Suddenly, Han Fei felt that pure Heavenly Dao laws and pure ownerless souls entered his body. Because of their purity, as soon as the laws entered his body, Han Fei felt that the murmuring in his ears suddenly weakened. At that moment, Han Fei came back to his senses. What am I doing? Chapter 2969 - 2969 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (1) 2969 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (1) When a persons five senses were almost completely gone, he was actually no different from a dead person, because he had lost all his senses of the outside world, leaving only his own world. When a certain feeling was infinitely magnified and specially guided, it was possible that even ones unique spiritual world would collapse. After all the perceptions and spiritual worlds collapsed, this person was equivalent to dead. The appearance of the pure Heavenly Dao laws and ownerless souls in the energy crystals injected new perception into Han Feis spiritual world. Suddenly, Han Fei understood what Senior Brother Lei Heng meant when he said to collect as many energy crystals as possible. These energy crystals were not used for cultivation, but to impact his law of the Great Dao and soul with the continuous injection of the Heavenly Dao laws and ownerless souls from the energy crystals to strengthen his perception. Gradually, the Heavenly Dao laws and the soul began to fuse. This seemed to be an inevitable process, because the only things Han Fei could feel now were these two perceptions. He didnt know how long it had been. It felt very fast but also very slow. When Han Fei felt that the fusion of the Heavenly Dao law and the soul began to decrease significantly, he knew that the energy crystals must have been exhausted. So Han Fei continued to activate the energy crystals. Although he couldnt feel the energy crystals at the moment, it didnt mean that he couldnt do anything now. The things were there, and his strength hadnt weakened, nor was his movement restricted. It was just that his mind was trapped. Therefore, he only needed to confirm if his body had finished absorbing the energy crystals through the injection of the pure power of the Heavenly Dao and the ownerless souls. The good news was that the two powers became stronger again, which reassured Han Fei. He didnt know how many times this process had repeated, nor did he know how much time had passed. In any case, Han Fei felt that the strength of his soul seemed to have changed. Finally, at a certain moment, Han Fei felt that his soul seemed to have sublimated. Like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon, he saw a sea. In the sea, there was a divine tree with blood of various colors flowing all over. This tree was extremely high. The leaves on the tree were colorful, and blood was flowing in the roots and veins of every leaf. Is this the Bloodline Divine Tree? Han Fei was shocked. This tree was extremely similar to the Bloodline Divine Tree recorded in the history books of the Lava Giants. Legend had it that at the end of the primordial era, the flames of chaos swept across. In order to pass down their bloodlines, all the races once combined their power to create the Bloodline Divine Tree and transplanted it into the Soul Sea to prevent it from being destroyed. If this was the Bloodline Divine Tree, was this the Spiritual Sea? Han Fei looked around, but unfortunately, he didnt see any creatures like spiritual beasts or Companion Spirits. Just as Han Fei curiously wanted to continue watching for a while, a faint voice sounded in Han Feis ear. Welcome, Eternal. Han Fei suddenly turned around and saw a young man standing on a tree trunk looking at him with a smile. Han Fei couldnt see through the other partys strength, but his strength couldnt be bad. Han Fei asked, An Eternal? Ive never heard of them. Are they very powerful? The young man smiled faintly. Powerful or not powerful, this is a very ambiguous description. According to the current strength standards in the Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars, the Eternal Clan is indeed quite powerful. Do you want to become an Eternal? Han Fei asked, Whats the benefit of becoming an Eternal? The young man smiled and said, You will never die and live as long as the world. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt believe this young man, but he directly asked a question. Under the invasion of the ominous, all races will be destroyed. How can the Eternal Clan be spared? The young man said indifferently, The ominous can never touch the Eternals. B*llshit. Han Fei sneered in his heart. He didnt believe this nonsense. Even the Three Temples, including the Eldest Senior Brother, didnt dare to say that they could defeat the ominous. The Eternals actually said that the ominous could never touch them. Han Fei asked, What are the conditions for joining the Eternals? The young man smiled. Cut off all your ties to the world, get rid of the shackles of the body, and embrace eternity with your soul. There seemed to be a great magic in the young mans words. Even Han Fei was a little moved by his impassioned words. Han Fei sneered. Get rid of the shackles of the body? Heh, without the body, whats the point of the soul? Superficial. The young man was not angry but said calmly, An eternal soul can simulate a body with a thought. The physical body is nothing more than an appendage that can be summoned and dismissed at will. Heh! Han Fei couldnt help but roll his eyes. Since you are so strong, why do you want me to join you? Im afraid Im too weak for your illustrious race. The more this young man talked, the more ridiculous he became. He was simply a lunatic. Simulate all races with a thought? Who the hell did he think he was?! With billions of bloodlines and billions of body structures, how could he simulate so easily? However, the young man smiled casually. Its not that we want you to join us, but that a wisp of your consciousness appeared here. You can consider it. Not everyone can come here. Han Fei said, Thank you for your kindness, but forget about joining the Eternal Clan. My six senses are not yet exhausted, my worldly desires are not yet fulfilled, and Im too vulgar. Well, this is the Soul Sea, right? Chapter 2970 - 2970 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (2) 2970 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (2) The young man said, Yes, its the Soul Sea. Han Fei said, Bye bye! I wish you eternal life in the form of the soul In the Soul Sea, Han Fei had the experience of leaving. He wasnt worried that this young man would attack him, because this young man didnt have any killing intent. He seemed to just chat with Han Fei casually. If he didnt mention the Eternal Race, Han Fei really wanted to talk to him more. However, Han Fei was still in the trial of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Although he didnt know how he came here, the trial was more important. Sure enough, the young man didnt stop him. He just nodded casually. If you regret it, you can come to the Bloodline Divine Tree to find me. Buzz! Han Fei drew a soul array and left decisively. Although the Eternal Clan was mysterious, he wasnt interested in it and was extremely disgusted at it. He had long surpassed the stage of cultivating solely for the sake of seeking longevity. In his view, reaching the Immortal Level was only a matter of time, but could one really live forever by reaching the Immortal Level? Obviously not. No matter how powerful an existence was, even the mysterious teacher from the Void Temple couldnt escape worldly affairs.. Furthermore, the Eternal Race actually asked to him abandon his body and embrace eternity with his soul. What a joke. When Han Feis soul left the Soul Sea, he appeared in a vast lightning bolt the next moment. He saw that his body was sitting cross-legged in the Lightning Pool. The thunder rumbled in the sky and kept striking at the Lightning Pool. However, no lightning struck his body. However, he could clearly see that half of his body was almost covered in a blue lightning law. Not good. This lightning law is assimilating my body. At this moment, Han Fei moved. The Lightning Pool was a good place, and the lightning liquid was also good. But no matter what, anything in excess was harmful. This lightning liquid was the essence of countless chaotic lightning. If one took away some of them, they were treasures, but if one bathed in the lightning liquid for a long time, his body would be assimilated by the law of lightning. When his body completely turned into the law of lightning, even gods wouldnt be able to save him. This was a thorough law transformation and he had become part of the heavens and earth. However, compared to his body being almost assimilated by the lightning law, Han Fei discovered something else in shock. Here, the chaotic lightning rumbled nonstop. Although the target was all the Lightning Pools, logically speaking, it was impossible for his soul to leave his body in a place dense with lightning laws, right? My soul has finished the Law Fusion? No! Thats impossible. Even if one starts the Law Fusion, it has to be during the early stage of the Great Monarch realm. How could it be possible at the Carefree Level? However, at this moment, he had indeed developed an unknown level of immunity to the lightning law. If this wasnt Law Fusion, what was it? Although Han Fei had doubts, he didnt dare to think too much. He hurriedly rushed into his body. In the next moment, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes in the Lightning Pool. His five senses returned, and the murmuring in his ears all disappeared. Bang! Breaking out of the Lightning Pool, Han Fei looked down. Below his waist, the law of lightning was densely packed. I can fuse laws, but the laws cant devour me. Green Jade Stone Bridge. Han Fei was betting that the green jade stone bridge was not controlled by the Ancient God of Thunder Notes trial. Then, a green jade stone bridge appeared. Han Fei stepped onto the bridge, jumped it off , and landed in the lake. On the entire lake under the green jade stone bridge, electric arcs flashed and lightning law spread. However, these laws were dissipating at a visible speed, as if they were being absorbed by the river. After a long time, Han Fei finally regained control of his body and let out a sigh of relief. It was too dangerous. No wonder Senior Brother Lei Heng said that he almost died here. If I had come to my senses a little later, or if I hadnt prepared enough energy crystals, I might have died here too. Han Fei checked the remaining energy crystals and found that there were only 306 pieces left. Gulp! Even Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little scared. Fortunately, he had collected as many energy crystals as possible. Buzz! Han Fei reappeared. His heart did a flip. He didnt know if it was because the green jade stone bridge was his Original Great Dao or because the level of the green jade stone bridge was too high, so it exceeded the trial itself. Without the green jade stone bridge, it would be difficult for him to disperse these lightning laws. After all, the power of the lightning laws had already exceeded the tolerance of his body and was beginning to melt it. Only ten seconds after Han Fei came out, the lightning suddenly dissipated, and the Lightning Pool gradually turned incorporeal, leaving only a silent void. Trial-taker, congratulations on passing the fourth level of the trial, Thunder Note Soul Refining. Please go to the Thunder Abyss and complete the ultimate trial. The ultimate trial? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. In the first four levels of the trial, Senior Brother Lei Heng had given clear guidelines for passing. However, he didnt mention the ultimate trial at all. There must be a reason why he didnt mention it. As for the Thunder Abyss, a stone door had already appeared in front of Han Fei, which had just appeared out of thin air. At this point, Han Fei had to go in no matter what. Since the first four levels of the trial didnt kill him, he had to try the ultimate trial. Han Fei pushed the door open and entered, and dry, murderous, and ferocious vibes of ancient times hit him in the face. Han Fei wasnt surprised at all. The inheritance of the Ancient God of Thunder Note was ancient and belonged to the primeval era. Chapter 2971 - 2971 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (1) 2971 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (1) What came into view was a dark mountain without any colors in the distance. In the void, there was a dry and somewhat stuffy air unique to the Primordial Era, and the energy in the void was mixed. Thick black clouds occasionally tinged with iron-red could be seen in the sky. The place where Han Fei was located was among the mountains, surrounded by many cliffs, and underfoot was a bottomless abyss. Behind Han Fei, the stone door through which Han Fei entered had disappeared at some unknown time. Just as Han Fei was about to find a mountain peak to settle down and see what the ultimate trial was, suddenly, a spear that was so fast that he couldnt even react in time fell from the sky and pierced through his body in an instant. Puff ~ At that moment, Han Fei felt that all his strength had been sealed. Spiritual energy, Chaotic Qi, Immortal Qi, and soul power couldnt be used at all. And his body, driven by this spear, hit a cliff a million kilometers behind him at an unbelievable speed. Boom ~ Clang! Han Fei hit the cliff hard, and the spear pierced through him, half of it stuck in the cliff. How could Han Fei have foreseen this scene? Wasnt this the ultimate trial? How could this be called the ultimate trial? This speed exceeded the reaction speed of the Carefree Level. Han Fei didnt even have the time to use the Thousand Thunder Flash before he was pierced through. This couldnt be because he was too weak. To be able to pass four levels of the trial in a row, Han Fei couldnt be weak. Therefore, if this was the ultimate trial, Han Fei was afraid that he would die. However, after being nailed to the cliff, the expected follow-up didnt come, and Han Fei also observed his surroundings. It turned out that he wasnt the only one nailed to this cliff. Around him, up, down, left, and right, many people had been nailed to the cliff. Han Fei counted and found that there were as many as 605 people nailed here. There were men and women among these people. Some of their bodies were still intact, and some were really unable to resist the erosion of time. They were either already skeletons, remnant bodies, or had turned into dried corpses. But even though these people had died, Han Fei still saw that some of their bones were still emitting a faint light. Without exception, all of these people had refined their Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones. Furthermore, their bones were no longer as simple as Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bones. On their bones, laws surrounded them. Clearly, they had risen to a higher level. This meant that without exception, the weakest of these people was at the peak of the Carefree Level. Many of them should be Immortal-level powerhouses. Han Fei even saw eight people whose bodies were not rotten and could not be eroded by time. These people looked determined, painful, struggling, or calm Great Monarchs? Han Feis eyelids twitched unconsciously. These eight people were all Great Monarchs. This was ridiculous. Even Great Monarchs were nailed to death here? But Han Fei soon realized that if even the Great Monarch couldnt dodge this spear, it meant that the root cause of these peoples deaths wasnt this spear that couldnt be avoided at all. Therefore, Senior Brother Lei Heng should have been nailed here like him back then. As Han Fei expected, about a hundred seconds after he was nailed here, those thick clouds in the sky began to gather. They gathered for three days and three nights without any sign of stopping. Again? Han Fei had already expected what he would face. The Ancient God of Thunder Note was in charge of lightning, so it must still be lightning strikes! However, he had already experienced the Chaotic Thunder Domain. What was the point of being struck by lightning now? If he was sealed and struck nonstop, no one could withstand it and would definitely be struck to death. Even Senior Brother Lei Heng, who was known as a lightning spirit, would also be struck to death. He was only known as a lightning spirit, not a lightning ancestor. After all, even those Great Monarchs had been struck to death! At this moment, the ruthless voice sounded again, The ultimate trial is about to begin. Trial-taker, please be prepared. This trial will carry all your pain. Only those with true perseverance can pass. Pain? Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt the fourth level of the trial painful enough? How much more? Boom! In the sky, the tribulation clouds appeared, and a purple-black heavenly tribulation descended. Yes, this was not ordinary lightning at all, but a heavenly tribulation. Putting aside what kind of heavenly tribulation this purple-black heavenly tribulation was, it couldnt be simple. Also, the tribulation clouds had gathered for such a long time. How many heavenly tribulations there would be? He hadnt even had the opportunity to truly experience the power of the Monarch realm, yet he had already transcended so many Heavenly Tribulations. Puff ~ A bolt of lightning struck down, and the expected situation of his body exploding didnt happen. However, something even more terrifying than his body exploding and his flesh collapsing happened. Black flames were burning on Han Feis body. Ahhh~ Han Feis veins bulged all over his body. This was f*cking hellfire! Body Burning with Hellfire was supposed to be a karma that would only be settled in a divine tribulation. But this moment had come in advance. The excruciating pain of being burned, both physically and in his soul, came at him like a tidal wave. His body was so clear that Han Fei wanted to pass out. The feeling of being bitten by ten thousand ants, his heart being cut into pieces, and his bones turning to dust were going on simultaneously. In terms of the soul, it was mental torture. It was like the soul was torn apart and minced. Different from physical pain, mental pain was invisible. Feeling disheartened, hopeless and weary of the world, all kinds of extremely negative emotions had been triggered. Chapter 2972 - 2972 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (4) 2972 Master of Time Temple, Im Going to Chop You Off (4) And Han Fei, who was sealed, couldnt use any power to resist the burning of the hellfire. And this was the ultimate trial of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. Was Han Feis karma huge? Of course it was. Along the way, every life Han Fei killed was a karma. If you stepped on others to reach the top and others were destroyed because of you, you should bear the pain of others. Han Fei couldnt remember how many killings he had caused, directly or indirectly. Billions of people of the Ten Thousand Scale Race had died because of him. Of course, the Ten Thousand Scale Race deserved it. However, as the one who destroyed them, he also had to bear the corresponding karmas. The hellfire tribulation lightning burned for seven days. Han Fei gritted his teeth and endured it. Occasionally, roars burst out of his mouth. He couldnt dodge it, and he was extremely sober. The fundamental characteristic of hellfire was that you had to personally experience the punishment brought about by karma. Han Fei endured seven days with difficulty, but before the hellfire weakened, the next purple-black heavenly tribulation came. Day after day, he endured hardship. Again and again, it was not the end. Countless times, Han Fei cursed crazily, Hasnt the fire of karma burned out yet? Even if one is to transcend the heavenly tribulation, it shouldnt take this long, right? Unfortunately, no one could hear his curses. Even the Ancient God of Thunder Note had long died. At this moment, he was alone in this world, bearing all this alone. A year later, Han Fei was still cursing. His Dao heart was strong. He told himself that all of this would pass. Ten years later, Han Fei stopped cursing, because every time he expected the purple-black heavenly tribulation to disappear, once the hellfire weakened, a new heavenly tribulation would descend. Since cursing was useless, Han Fei could only endure it silently. He believed that if Senior Brother Lei Heng could weather through it, so could he. A hundred years later, what supported him now was no longer his strength. The only thing supporting him now was faith. Xia Xiaochans body was still in her Origin Star. Her unborn child couldnt die because of him. The human race was in dire straits. Luo Xiaobai must be suffering alone. He knew that Luo Xiaobais heart was actually not that cold. Ximen Linglan was still in the Time Temple. She killed a Great Monarch of the Time Temple and almost betrayed the Time Temple, so she couldnt be safe and sound. He still needed to rescue her. He had made her wait for 100,000 years. He couldnt let her wait forever. Two hundred years later, Han Fei wanted to give up. He really wanted to give up. After all, Xia Xiaochan had reincarnated. At least she was still alive and had a new life. The child hadnt even been born yet. He shouldnt be conscious at this time, right? In fact, it didnt matter if he couldnt be born. After he was born, would he have to grow up like most people, become strong, and resist the ominous? Perhaps he would experience the same pain as him. Ximen Linglan had already become a Great Monarch. With her talent, she might have a chance to become a god! He just couldnt bear to let her know that he had died. Perhaps she was the one he felt most sorry for in his life. Perhaps his avatar would help him fulfill his long-cherished wish? At this moment, Han Fei was determined to die. He knew that this was just a test, but this test was too painful, so painful that it almost obliterated his Dao heart. Humans couldnt just live for their beliefs, right? At that moment, Han Fei felt that his vitality was fading. At the moment when Han Fei was really determined to die, the Blade of Hope suddenly flew out of his arms. Han Fei looked at the Blade of Hope and sighed slightly. Go find her! Tell her that if I have another life, I wont let her down However, the Blades of Hope suddenly glowed. As the two knives slashed, Han Fei saw some pictures he had never seen before in the void. In the picture, Ximen Linglan was bound by the Lock of Time, surrounded by a circle of mysterious strong masters. The master of the Time Temple seemed to be sitting at the forefront, and these people were judging Ximen Linglan. When he saw Soul Release Awls penetrate Ximen Lings body one after another, and when he heard from this image that a Soul Release Awl could double the pain, infinite anger immediately arose in his heart. Ximen Linglan, the Seventh Lord of the Time Temple, stole the Chaotic Clock, killed a fellow Great Monarch, Ao Wutian, and secretly disrupted the 100,000-year plan of the Time Temple. Her crimes are unforgivable. She will have to stay in the River of Eternal Darkness for 100,000 years, suffering bone-burning pain every day and experiencing the pain of her soul being torn apart every day. Before the time is up, no one is allowed to plead for mercy F*ck Roar! Han Fei felt that his internal organs were burning, and his heart felt as if it had been hammered. An unprecedented anger struck his heart. Master of Time Temple, Im going to chop you off Chapter 2973 - 2973 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (1) 2973 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (1) Han Fei had thought that he was experiencing the most cruel torture in the world, but when he saw Ximen Linglans punishment and learned of her current situation, he suddenly realized that he was still far away. If a mere two hundred years could obliterate the will of his life, what about a hundred thousand years? What kind of cruel punishment would it be to release a soul cone that could magnify perception? Therefore, at this moment, an unprecedented anger struck his heart. For Han Fei, this kind of anger at this moment had completely exceeded the kind of compromise where he wanted to die. Han Feis hands grabbed the spear that pierced him. In his hands, golden light flashed and disappeared like flashing lights. The Invincible Technique was trying to break through the shackles of the seal. As Han Feis will became firmer, something seemed to explode in his heart. Bang! The spear exploded. He had been burned by the Hellfire for two hundred years, but his strength had been growing because of the Supreme God Technique. However, this wasnt the reason why he had escaped. The spear that even Great Monarchs couldnt break free from wasnt something the Art of Invincibility and Carefree could break free from. What helped Han Fei escape was his anger and determination at that moment. He had more important things to do than die, so he couldnt die. He had to fight. Perhaps because of this sudden burning will, he broke free from the shackles. Buzz! At the moment the spear shattered, the tribulation cloud that had enveloped it for two hundred years finally dissipated. And in front of Han Fei, a step made of lightning appeared. Han Fei walked up the stairs. If the karma fire couldnt kill him, what else could he do? Of course, although he was angry, Han Fei still had his rationality. Logically speaking, the ultimate trial should be this hellfire. These steps wouldnt be the next challenge. Sure enough, after crossing the thousand steps, Han Fei saw five platforms. Among them, there were things placed on two platforms. A war hammer shining with blue lightning law was placed on a platform, and information immediately appeared in Han Feis eyes: Thors Hammer This is the hammer of the God of Thunder. It was born from the bones of gods and was forged by lightning in the Chaotic Thunder Sea. In the end, it completely turned into a hammer of laws. This hammer is extremely heavy and has the effect of piercing armor, extreme speed, killing gods, and removing filth. When using the hammer of the God of Thunder, the effect will be doubled. This hammer is born with spirituality. Once it acknowledges a master, under the same rules of the Heavenly Dao, it can find the owner. This hammer contains a secret technique and can unleash the power of heavenly tribulation. Mid-Quality Creation Spiritual Treasure < Attached Soul > None The lightning technique is indestructible and the hammer is not destroyed. It doubles the effect on lightning-type combat skills. Under the same rules of the Heavenly Dao, no matter how far away, the Thunder Gods Hammer can find its owner. It can unleash a Heavenly Tribulation of corresponding strength according to the owners strength. After using it, it must automatically gather the law of lightning. You can continue to use it three days later. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > This hammer was formed by luck. There should be a strange story behind it. A mid-quality Creation Spiritual Treasure? The corners of Han Feis eyes twitched, but he didnt show any surprise or joy. He was just surprised that there was such a weapon between the Spiritual Treasure of Chaos and the supreme treasure of creation. This hammer was very strong, but there was a spear beside it. This spear was also covered with lightning techniques. It seemed to be very strong. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Thunder God Spear This is the spear of the Thunder God. Its manifested from the will of a god and was forged by lightning in the Chaotic Spiritual Sea. It can seal, break armor, kill gods, and eliminate filth. When the Thunder God Spear is used, the effect will be doubled. This spear has super powerful sealing abilities. If youre strong enough, you can seal a god. Mid-Quality Creation Spiritual Treasure < Attached Soul > None The lightning technique is indestructible and the spear is indestructible. It doubles the effect on lightning-type combat techniques. This spear has the ability to seal ultimate thunder techniques. Anyone below the god level can be sealed as long as they are nailed through. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > The Spear of the Thunder God, which has drunk divine blood many times. Han Fei frowned slightly. The Thunder Gods Spear focused on the seal, not its power. It could be sealed as long as it was nailed through. This was too powerful. Did it mean that he could also seal a Great Monarch if he was nailed through? These two things should be the rewards after the ultimate trial assessment. If he guessed right, there should be five Creation Spiritual Treasures here, but three of them had already been taken away, and these two should be left. This was in line with what Senior Brother Lei Heng said. In history, only three people had passed the trial of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. Since they didnt choose the Thunder Gods Hammer or the Thunder Gods Spear, it was very likely that the three weapons were better than these three. However, Han Fei didnt have any other choices. If he guessed right, he could only choose one of the two. Otherwise, these two creation-level spiritual treasures wouldnt have been left behind. As far as the reward itself was concerned, Han Fei was actually more inclined to the Thunder God Spear, because this was a spear that could even seal a god. However, the Thunder God Spear was very similar to the God-Sealing Spear. Most of the time, the Thunder God Spear and the God-Sealing Spear could be sealed. Besides, how difficult was it to nail a Great Monarch? It was not that he could pierce the Great Monarch with the Thunder Gods Spear! He could only launch a sneak attack on Immortal-level at most. If he wanted to threaten the Great Monarch, he had to be at least Immortal-level. Chapter 2974 - 2974 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (2) 2974 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (2) Besides, the only disadvantage of the God Sealing Spear was that it was casually refined by him and was still thousands of miles away from being a Nature Spiritual Treasure. However, Han Fei thought that if there were enough materials and he was willing to pay the price of sufficient resources, with the current Demon Purification Pot, it shouldnt be a problem to refine an ultra-quality godly weapon-level God Sealing Spear. He might even be able to refine a God Sealing Spear at the level of the Acquired Spiritual Treasure. With the return of the Demon Purification Pots other vines, its refining ability would definitely continue to improve. As for the Thunder Gods Hammer, although it didnt have the ability to seal gods, nor could it launch a sneak attack on Immortal-level cultivators or Great Monarchs, it could launch a heavenly tribulation strike. Besides, this thing could launch a Heavenly Tribulation of corresponding strength according to its masters strength. Han Fei believed that 90% of the people in the Sea Realm couldnt withstand the Heavenly Tribulation he could withstand. Even those who could withstand it would be seriously injured. Therefore, in terms of practicality, the Thunder Gods Hammer was actually more suitable for him. After all, he had many hammer techniques that could be combined with the Thunder Gods Hammer. Compared to the Thunder Gods Spear that was more suitable for solo battles, the Thunder Gods Hammer was a better choice. Without much hesitation, Han Fei reached out and grabbed the Thunder Gods Hammer. As for the Thunder Gods Spear, he would replace it with the God Sealing Spear. Buzz! He sacrificed some of his essence blood, and a large amount of lightning techniques escaped from the hammer and rushed into Han Feis body. After these lightning techniques fused with the lightning techniques Han Fei had comprehended, the hammer acknowledged him as its master. Han Fei wasnt very excited after he got it, because he was in a hurry to go out. For him, the Thunder Gods Hammer was just a gift he got by chance. After crossing the five stone platforms, there was another flight of stairs behind them. Han Fei stepped up without hesitation. The moment he stepped on the steps, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. He saw that the ten million steps had disappeared, and in front of him, a huge giant appeared, sitting cross-legged. Judging from the ancient aura and heavy suppressing pressure emitted by the giant, the person in front of him was probably the legendary Ancient God of Thunder Note who had died long ago. The Ancient God of Thunder Note flattened his palm, and a crystal-clear pearl was quietly floating above his palm. On the other side, parallel to the giant, was a door, a huge stone door. At this moment, the cold voice sounded again, Trial-taker, congratulations on completing the five levels of the trial. Now, you will have two choices. One is to accept the inheritance of the Ancient God of Thunder Note and inherit the divinity of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. From then on, your cultivation path will be unobstructed, and it will only be a matter of time for you to advance to become a god. Or, you can choose to leave and continue on your own path. This was a multiple-choice question. On one hand, it showed a divine path and clearly told you that this path could lead you to godhood. On the other hand, you had to try it yourself. Whether you could become a god depended on your own path. Generally speaking, most people would hesitate or even get lost when they encountered such a choice. However, Han Fei just glanced at the Ancient God of Thunder Note and then walked straight to the stone door. Without any hesitation, he pushed the door open and left. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt want to become a god, but that people of different paths couldnt work together. You were looking for an inheritor, but I wasnt. Even though I had gone through all the levels of the trial, the lightning law was only one of the many laws I had mastered. Han Fei had never expected to become a god from this path. Besides, were the gods very powerful? So what if his parents had become gods for nine lives? They still recultivated and were seeking a new path, while he has already set foot on his own path. The Ancient God of Thunder Note was very strong and resisted the ominous alone for 3,000 years, but no matter how strong he was, he still died. In the end, he failed to stop the ominous. Besides, the pearl in the palm of the Ancient God of Thunder Note was still there. If the three people who passed the trial before him had embarked on this divine path, would the pearl still be there? Han Fei even suspected that when the voice congratulated him, it only said that he had completed the five levels of the trial, but didnt say that he had completed this trial. Could this choice also be a level of the trial? Therefore, no matter what, he would not take the pearl. Buzz! As Han Fei pushed open the stone door, the scene in front of him changed. Then, he saw the sign of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. The half-closed door was still the same as before. Han Fei subconsciously summoned the Thunder Gods Hammer. Only then did he realize that he had indeed passed the trial in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. He almost suspected that this was a dream. Han Fei looked back at the periphery of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple and found that many ominous creatures were still surrounding it. Swish ~ Han Fei hadnt left yet, and the Emperor Sparrow had rushed out. The moment he saw Han Fei, he couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Thank God youre fine. I once felt that my body was on the verge of collapsing and I almost died. Han Fei said, Youre still alive, arent you? Seeing Han Feis calm expression, the Emperor Sparrow couldnt help but say, It seems that you experienced something bad. Why? Do you want to tell me? Han Fei shook his head slightly. I dont have time for now. By the way, have we not seen each other for 200 years? Yes! Han Fei frowned slightly. Sure enough, time there was real time, not a dream. He had spent 12 years in the Heavenly Race, 33 years in the Chaotic Thunder Domain, and 183 years cultivating in the Thunder Sound Ancient Temple, plus these 200 years Han Fei became solemn. It had been 428 years since he left the human race. Han Fei said, You go back first. I have something important to do. Ill tell you what happened to me when I finish my matters. Chapter 2975 - 2975 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (3) 2975 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (3) When the Emperor Sparrow returned, Han Fei immediately touched the void mark. Eldest Senior Brother, Im out. Good! Eldest Senior Brothers response was very quick. Although the Eldest Senior Brother only said good, Han Fei could hear some joy in his voice. It seemed that Eldest Senior Brother was also relieved. However, Han Fei immediately said, Senior Brother, theres something I want to ask you. Eldest Senior Brother said, What is it? Han Fei asked, Was Ximen Linglan nailed by Soul Release Awls and would she be imprisoned in the River of Eternal Darkness for 100,000 years? The Eldest Senior Brother didnt ask how Han Fei knew, but replied very clearly, Yes, she carries six Soul Release Awls and is indeed imprisoned in the River of Eternal Darkness. Six? Han Fei remembered that there were eight. Had he neglected something? Or was there something missing when the Blade of Hope showed him the scenes? However, no matter if there were six or eight, they were all life-threatening things. Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, please help me save her. Im willing to use the void mark once. However, this time, Eldest Senior Brother, who never refused him, said, Little Junior Brother, you need to save her yourself. You have your disaster, and she has hers. We all have our disasters. The disasters youve experienced today can bear fruit of hope tomorrow. Little Junior Brother, I wont do anything this time. You can only do this yourself. Han Fei clenched his fists. Eldest Senior Brother, if I postpone for a day, she will suffer for a day longer. Eldest Senior Brother said, Then think about how to make up for it. Only then will her suffering be worth it. After a pause, Eldest Senior Brother said, Ive already given her a void to protect her soul from corrosion and relieve 80% of the pain of her soul. However, she has to bear the pain of her body herself. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly, and in the end, he bowed respectfully to the void. Thank you, Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei knew that Eldest Senior Brother had done enough. He had personally experienced the pain of being burnt by hellfire. Although the physical pain was also extremely torturous, the pain of the soul could make people go crazy or even lose the desire to live. Therefore, he had to become stronger now and quickly become stronger. Whether it was Ximen Linglan or the human race, they all needed him to grow up quickly. At this moment, as Han Fei obtained the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, Thousand Thunder Flash, upgraded divine brilliance and the Thunder Gods Hammer, his combat power had undoubtedly soared. In terms of realm, he had reached the peak of the Carefree Level. His body and soul had also improved greatly after two hundred years of repeated tempering. He glanced at his information. The data showed: Level: 116 (Carefree Level) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 9,024th Immortal Qi: 40,000 Soul: 1,428 Origins Strength: 1,428 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 115) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 113) Main Art: Godfiend Formless Technique The rise of his bloodline ranking was within his expectations. After the improvement of his soul level, his bloodline had entered the top 10,000, but it didnt rise much. It might be that the further he went, the harder it was to rise. His Immortal Qi was exhausted because he used too much of it in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple and couldnt gather it quickly, but this wasnt important. The improvement of his soul and physique exceeded Han Feis expectations. It must be the result of hellfire burning. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, it would be incredible if his strength could be improved by 200 points. The improvement speed of Little Black and Little White refreshed Han Feis understanding again. He had to suffer so much to reach the peak of the Carefree Level, but these two little guys just ate stars and had almost reached his level. He was not surprised at the improvement of the Emperor Sparrow. After all, it was not difficult to prove Dao. The Emperor Sparrow had inherited memories, so there was no barrier to his cultivation. In fact, if he gave the Emperor Sparrow enough energy crystals, the latter should be able to improve faster. After all, this trial took too long and ruined many of his plans. If his strength didnt increase, it would be a huge loss. Buzz! Han Fei jumped out of the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, and those ominous creatures immediately chased after him. A thousand lightning strikes flashed in the air. These ominous creatures lost their target for a moment, but when Han Fei stood still, they immediately chased after him. Among the ominous creatures that were chasing him, there were still destruction-level ominous creatures chasing over. It seemed that not all destruction-level ominous creatures had entered the Thousand Thunder Flash trial. Perhaps six destruction-level ominous creatures were the limit of the Thousand Thunder Flash trial. However, there werent many destruction-level ominous creatures chasing him this time. There were only three, which were still within Han Feis tolerance. Han Fei didnt return to the human race immediately. It had been more than four hundred years. If something happened to the human race, something would have happened long ago. But if the human race was still around, they should be extremely short of resources at this time. He had a lot of resources, but there werent many resources like level-four energy crystals. And level-four energy crystals could quickly help the strong rise among the humans. Therefore, the first thing Han Fei did after leaving the Thunder Note Ancient Temple was to hunt terrifying-level ominous creatures. This hunt was completely different from the previous battles. In the trial, he couldnt use other abilities, but after leaving the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, free from constraints, Han Feis combat power finally emerged. Thousand Thunder Flash. Extreme Hammer. Han Fei brandished the Thunder Gods Hammer and ran while fighting. Even three destruction-level ominous creatures couldnt shake him at all. Chapter 2976 - 2976 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (4) 2976 Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, Thunder Gods Hammer (4) One month Later. Han Fei harvested a total of 20,000 level-four energy crystals and 3 level-five energy crystals before entering his Origin Star. Han Feis heart sank when he returned. Sure enough, Han Song was gone, and the loose life forms had been taken back. Obviously, Han Song had gathered all the loose bodies. He had no choice. He needed strength, so he couldnt care so much. Although loose lives had to be nurtured again, compared to watching the human race be exterminated, cultivating loose lives was simpler. Buzz! Han Fei appeared in the Sea of Stars and quickly came to Hong Yues Origin Star. Hong Yue. Sea Realm. Outside the Godfiend Sea, near the Infinite Mining Area, a large-scale battle was going on. However, in this battle, countless black-robed people appeared. These people were all undead, but they were also once humans. In the Chaotic Wasteland, Han Fei had reached an agreement with the Immortal Temple. After humans perished, they could choose whether to switch to become an undead. Furthermore, the undead humans could stay to protect the human race. Obviously, these black-robed people were all undead human beings. At this moment, in the temporary human camp, a group of people gathered. Hong Yue said, Commander, this is already the second large-scale battle this year. A large number of people from the Light City in the Central Sea Divine Realm have already appeared. Our human undead army has suffered heavy losses. Luo Xiaobai instructed, The undead legion is on standby and dispersed to the ten legions. Has the latest census data been released yet? Yes, but that was just pre-war statistics, we may need to do another census after the war.. Tell me the data! Hong Yue said, At present, the human race has a total population of 138.6 billion, including the undead, of which 20.1 billion are undead. There are 29,242 people in the Sky Opening Realm, 6,412 of them are undead. There are 3,036,987Sea Establishers, with 5,621,34 undead, and there are 1.3 billion Venerables Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Distribute the resources properly. If I guess right, a war may break out soon. Hong Yue asked in surprise, Why? Luo Xiaobai said, Because there are more people from Light City. Whenever there is an abnormal movement, there must be a big plan. The Light City is in charge of the power of light and purification, which counters the undead. But there are 20 billion undead in our human race. With these increases, it is far from enough. But they still came. Do you remember a hundred years ago? The sudden appearance of the Light City caught us off guard and caused us heavy losses. In the past decade or so, the people from the Light City have been increasing, both openly and secretly. They seem to be here to use the human race as a training tool, but they must be plotting something. Once the undead army is contained, there will definitely be a new unprecedented round of war. We can no longer afford the loss a hundred years ago. While they were having a meeting, someone suddenly rushed in. It was Huang Ergou, Huang Ergou, Wang Xiaojiu, and the others who were left behind to protect Luo Xiaobai. At this moment, they looked like they had been through a lot of battles. Huang Ergou said, Commander, its not good. The ferocious beasts are besieged. The seven major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm have mobilized super strong masters, almost sealing off the Infinite Mining Area. Sha Diao dug from the depths of the northern mining area to the south at the risk of his life. It took us eight years to establish a relatively safe route. Luo Xiaobais expression didnt change at all. Thank you for your hard work. Hong Yues face changed drastically. The ferocious beasts have been besieged? How dare those guys from the Central Sea Divine Realm! Luo Xiaobai said, This is a matter of course. When Huang Ergou and the others couldnt return in three years, I knew that something happened in the Infinite Mining Area. It seems that they had been planning this battle for a long time. Hong Yue asked anxiously, Then how should we deal with it? Luo Xiaobai pondered for a moment. Lets just pretend that we dont know anything. After this battle, try to recuperate and conserve our strength. In addition, distribute all the resources. Someone said in surprise, Commander, we dont have many resources left. Luo Xiaobai looked at that person. The war is coming. Its useless to keep the resources. Just distribute them all. Yes, Commander. Luo Xiaobai looked at a young man playing dice next to her and said, Zhou Run, what did the people in the Capital of Horror say? The young man narrowed his eyes and said, They are willing to provide a resource, but only this once, unless its proven that Boss is still alive. This resource can be used at any time, but only in the name of the Avengers. And once this resource is used, the other members of the Avengers will become hostages. If the human race is defeated We will be scapegoats. Everything will have nothing to do with the Capital of Horror. Luo Xiaobai said, The human race wont be defeated. Give me the resources. After a few seconds of silence, Zhou Run said, Okay! Luo Xiaobai dispersed everyone, leaving only Han Xuan, Zhou Run, and Hong Yue. Han Xuan asked, Xiaobai, tell me the truth. Where did Han Fei go? He has been gone for a hundred years, right? Luo Xiabai said, He Luo Xiaobai was thinking about how to respond, when she suddenly heard Hong Yue say, Master Human Emperor contacted me in the Sea of Stars. Han Xuan and Zhou Run both perked up and looked at Hong Yue. Luo Xiaobais eyes also flashed. Finally, Han Feis original body has returned? Chapter 2977 - 2977 Epic of the Human Race (1) 2977 Epic of the Human Race (1) After Hong Yue sacrificed a late-stage Star Transformation Realm puppet, Han Fei finally returned. When he appeared in the Sea Realm again, Han Fei immediately scanned this place with his perception. When he found that the overall population of the human race had suddenly decreased so much, his face darkened. In particular, the huge number of undead human beings showed how devastating battles that the human race had experienced during these four hundred years. Few people knew that Han Fei had avatars, not even Hong Yue. At this moment, Han Fei returned. Immediately, the God of War, the two elders of the Lava Giant Tribe, Liu Qiansi, and the others all came. Chu Hao also came, but he didnt appear. Chu Hao was now acting as the backer of the human race. Not only could he not appear normally, but even his attacks had to be restricted. Otherwise, if he attacked repeatedly, it would only arouse the enemys suspicion. The God of War asked, My disciple, is it your avatar or your original body? Han Fei said, My original body. Huff~ Instantly, the God of War and the others heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that it was Han Feis original body. In their opinion, there was naturally a difference between the original body and avatars. Although Han Song was theoretically part of the main soul and was indeed very powerful, he was only equivalent to a pure Carefree Level cultivator. Only Han Feis original body had the ability to contact all parties. Hong Yue, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. What original body? Did Master Human Emperor have an avatar? Han Fei didnt explain to Hong Yue, but said, Thank you for your hard work while I was away. God of War: Its not hard at all. This is our path. Whoever wants to stop us is our enemy. We shall fight for our future. It doesnt matter whether we have you or not. The Lava Giants said, Human beings and our Lava Giant race share the same origin. You dont have to be over-polite. Our Lava Giant race has done nothing more than forging some weapons. Liu Qiansi said, Master, youve been gone for a long time! The human race was almost wiped out several times! Brat, youre more reliable than your parents. Its been more than four hundred years, but you didnt even come back to take a look. I want to curse. Han Fei knew that Old Han and his mother didnt appear probably because they wanted the human race to experience all this on their own. He could calmly take the Thunder Note Ancient Temples trial because of his parents. He believed that if he was really in danger, they would take action. However, hearing that the human race had almost been wiped out several times, Han Fei was still quite moved. Then he looked at Luo Xiaobai, who looked cold. Although Luo Xiaobai looked calm and dignified at the moment, Han Fei could still see fatigue in her eyes. Han Fei said, Let me talk to Xiaobai. The others nodded slightly. Han Fei had just returned and there were too many things he didnt know. The most suitable person to tell him was naturally Luo Xiaobai. They had seen how much pressure Luo Xiabai had been under over the years. To be honest, if it were any of them, they didnt think they could withstand such heavy pressure. After everyone left, Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. When did you prove Dao? Luo Xiaobai said, 186 years ago. Han Fei said, Sorry, Im late. Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its good that you came back alive. Han Song couldnt tell if you were dead or alive. He only knew that you were abducted by a powerful force. Later, he went to find your Fifth Senior Brother and learned that you were trapped in a place that even the Void Temple couldnt rescue you from. Han Fei asked, Where is my avatar? Why didnt I sense him? Luo Xiaobai said, He is out on a mission. Han Fei looked at the battlefield where the fierce battle was taking place and asked, What happened all these years? Too many things had happened in the past four hundred years. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai chatted for a whole day. Most of the time, Luo Xiaobai talked about what happened casually. Of course, Han Fei knew that it wouldnt be that simple. Therefore, he planned to ask Liu Qiansi again. Finally, a day later, Han Fei learned what happened to the human race over the years. It turned out that when he was trapped in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, the first sea demon tide broke out. That sea demon tide could be said to be extremely crazy. Many human beings who knew that they didnt have long to live or couldnt improve their realm died in that huge battle, with as many as ten billion casualties. Half a year later, the second tide of sea demons broke out. Half a year later, the third sea demon tide broke out. The enemys purpose in the three sea demon tides was very simple. It was to consume and wipe out the middle and low-level humans. They had indeed achieved it. The three sea demon tides caused the death of 27.6 billion human beings. Hearing this number, Han Fei was furious. He knew that not everyone in the human race had the potential to cultivate to a higher level. He also knew that these people would naturally die under the corrosion of time. However, natural death and self-detonation in combat were two different states. A person could grow old peacefully and die happily. In their life, they had lived, loved, fought, experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and finally died of old age. However, they had no chance to choose such a way of death. They chose to fight, chose to self-destruct, and chose to defend the longevity of the human race with their flesh and blood. They were respectable and pioneers in the expansion of the human race. After the three sea demon tides, the other party finally stopped for a while, because they couldnt continuously trigger the outbreak of the sea demon tides. After all, the human race had more than a hundred billion people. And to create a sea demon tide that could shock the entire human race, they needed more sea demons than this number. Chapter 2978 - 2978 Epic of the Human Race (2) 2978 Epic of the Human Race (2) At the periphery of the Godfiend Sea, it would take a lot of time to do this. The beginning of the dead humans transition to become the undead was also after this battle. At that time, as arranged by Han Song and Luo Xiaobai, the people who died began to secretly switch to become the undead. However, they didnt immediately fight on the battlefield. After all, it was a trump card. In the 18th year after the three battles, a new war began. It was still a sea demon tide, but not as crazy as before. The goal was to regularly wipe out the mid-level and low-level humans and prevent them from reproducing. After all, in such a state of war, most people were not in the mood to have children. Otherwise, when a child was born, they were very likely to lose their parents. Besides, the human race was in a difficult situation. They were not sure how long they could last and when they could win the war. Therefore, the frequent tides of sea demons caused a large-scale negative increase in the human population. Even if they didnt experience war, countless people would die of natural aging in a hundred years, and there were also many people who died from cultivation, not to mention having to face a war without bearing offspring. Therefore, in just over four hundred years, the population of the human race fell from the terrifying number of 188 billion to 118.5 billion, losing nearly 70 billion people. If it werent for the fact that many human beings were willing to switch to become the undead and fight for the human race, this number was bound to fall below the 100 billion mark. Finally, a hundred years after the human race stepped into the wilderness, a catastrophe specifically targeting the human race came. It was the Worm Sea, launched by a power called the Sky Spider Worm Valley in the Central Sea Divine Realm. On the way of the human race, they used the sea demon tide to nurture insects for a hundred years. In that battle, more than ten billion human beings perished. Han Fei could imagine how an overwhelming number of insects were engulfing the human race. They were not sea demons, but their number far exceeded that of sea demons. It was difficult to kill them. There were all kinds of insects with different characteristics. Some were extremely poisonous, and some could parasitize. In short, that battle could be said to be the first crisis of extinction in the history of the human race. Although the former Water-Wood World also had the insect race, they were on a completely different level from the insect race in the Central Sea Divine Realm. On the human side, all the manipulators took action and cast the seaweed city wall together. The poison cultivators assisted them and released all kinds of strange poisons, hiding in the seaweed city wall and making the sea poisonous. Han Song took the opportunity to go to the Infinite Mining Area, ask Li Luoluo for insect control techniques, and everyone in the human race practiced insect control techniques. Finally, the human race ended this war that had been in a stalemate for three years. But it was also this time that the enemy destroyed the fighting form of five major professions of the human race. They seemed to know the functions of the five major professions very well, forcing the human manipulators to give up the fighting unit of five-person team with the insect army. The insectoids had been blocked, but the overall combat ability of the human race had declined to a certain extent. During this period of time, there were various big and small incidents, such as the siege of some special insects, and so on. It could be said that nearly half of the humans in this battle died in small-scale battles, not head-on battles. If the tide of worms was the first crisis of destruction, the situation became even more complicated after the Divine Demon Forest of the Central Sea Divine Realm joined the battle. In the 198th year of the human races entry into the wilderness, a war with both demon plants and insect tides broke out. The Divine Demon Forest of the Central Sea Divine Realm entered the arena and competed with the human manipulators for the right to control demon plants. The sea of insects attacked again, but in a different way. Dozens of insect armies such as the rain of insects, the exploding flying insects, and the Marching Worm Sea attacked again. According to Luo Xiaobais judgment, the other party might have thought that they could destroy the human race in the first insect tide, so there werent many kinds of insects. However, the other party clearly didnt expect that the human manipulators could build such a huge seaweed city wall, let alone that the human race had mastered the insect control and insect killing techniques. As a result, their hundred-year plan had failed. Therefore, the second time, dozens of species of insect army attacked and finally forced the undead human army to appear. The army of the undead was not affected by the insect poison and the parasitic power, so the second crisis of destruction ended with the appearance of the undead. At that moment, the Central Sea Divine Realm clearly knew about the cooperation between the human race and the Immortal Temple. They didnt condemn or target the Immortal Temple. They probably didnt dare to. Therefore, in the following period of time, the other partys strategy also changed. From trying to destroy the human race at once, they turned to frequent battles with the human race. This simple plan was actually very effective. In a hundred years, 16 billion people of the human race were slowly nibbled away. In the 302 years after the human race entered the wilderness, a brand-new force joined the battle, which was the Light City in the Central Sea Divine Realm. In Luo Xiaobais words, it was a hypocritical force that claimed to be light. From the name of the Light City, it could be seen that this was a power that was good at purification techniques. Although the Immortal Temple was very powerful, the general strength of human undeads wasnt that strong. Therefore, they were no match for the power of purification. The strength of the Light City was limited, and they couldnt purify the tens of billions of undead humans at once. Therefore, the third battle of destruction began in the form of a light storm. After all, the humans couldnt stop cultivating just because they had enemies. That was no different from waiting for death. Therefore, before the crisis came that day, furious waves swept out without any warning. The enemies directly used all kinds of means to destroy the human race. Therefore, an unprecedented super hurricane was set off outside the Godfiend Sea. Chapter 2979 - 2979 Epic of the Human Race (3) 2979 Epic of the Human Race (3) In the hurricane, Chu Hao covered the sky with one hand and pierced through the hurricane. Only then did the human race have time to gather. Han Fei knew that this was probably a test. The other party was testing if there was still a Great Monarch protecting the human race. After discovering the existence of the Great Monarch, the war began again. There was a tide of sea demons, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, the Divine Demon Forest, and a huge spaceship from the Central Sea Divine Realm. From the huge ship, millions of Sea Establishers were projected down, and these experts were all ancient demons. Each ancient demon brought tens of thousands of ordinary sea demons. For the first time, the Central Sea Divine Realm gathered its real military strength and began to attack the human race without hiding anything. In this battle, the undead human beings appeared one after another. However, that day, during the fierce battle, ten blazing stars descended from the sky as if doomsday had arrived. Countless undead human beings were purified by the scorching stars. And this move was still a test. The other party was deliberately forcing the Void Temple to take action. In this battle, the human race was almost unable to withstand it because the opponent was too strong. The average combat power of the human race was not at that level. Upon hearing this, Han Fei almost understood what they meant. This time, they wanted to use their real combat power to force him to appear, to force him to use the power of the Void Temple. As for the Void Temple, they were all strong masters. If they attacked these ordinary people, it would violate the rules. If they really attacked, it would be the Three Temples interfering in low-level battles in the world. The entire Sea Realm would rise up to resist them. However, there was an exception in the Void Temple, which was Senior Brother Six God. Although Han Fei didnt know who Senior Brother Six God was, he knew that in the Void Temple, only Senior Brother Six God could sweep through the enemies without doing anything himself. Obviously, the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm also knew this, so they were prepared to pay billions of people in exchange for Han Fei to use the void mark. This was because the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm thought that Han Fei had used the void mark outside the Divine Capital Dynasty and in the Chaotic Wasteland. Then as long as he used it again, the human race would no longer have any protection. Luo Xiaobai certainly wouldnt let them have their way. Although she knew that it wasnt the strong masters of the Void Temple who attacked in the Chaotic Wasteland, she wanted to give these enemies in the Central Sea Divine Realm the illusion that Han Fei only had one void mark left. And Luo Xiaobais decision would be a huge sacrifice. This was because she knew that if she didnt use the power of the Void Temple, many humans would definitely die. But once the Void Temple really took action, another large-scale extermination battle would definitely erupt in a very short period of time. Without any worries, the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm would definitely mobilize a large number of strong masters in one fell swoop to sweep through the human race. When Han Feis original body was here, this was an opportunity. They could take this opportunity to destroy a large number of enemies in one go. However, it was unknown if Han Feis original body was dead or alive. Han Song was a demon plant and couldnt pretend to be Han Feis original body at all. It was possible to deceive cultivators at the Dao Proving Level and the Carefree Level, but there were strong masters from the Divine Demon Forest among the enemies. Could Han Song deceive the Immortal-level cultivators of the Divine Demon Forest? Therefore, without Han Feis original body around, the other party would definitely hold back. This was also the reason why Luo Xiaobai and Han Songs didnt use the void mark. In this war, more than 30 billion human beings were sacrificed. In the end, Han Song entered the Godfiend Sea and pretended to trigger the Godfiend Sea, forcing the Central Sea Divine Realm to retreat. After hearing what happened to the human race over the years, Han Fei couldnt help but feel angry and murderous. He couldnt save Ximen Linglan. He couldnt save the countless lives of the human race. As the dignified Human Emperor, how could he face his countless compatriots who had died? Han Fei clenched his fists and tried to restrain the killing intent in his heart. After closing his eyes for a long time, he slowly opened them. Han Song is still in the Godfiend Sea, right? Yes! Han Fei asked, How much time do we have? Luo Xiaobai said, I dont know. It might be soon, or in a year or two. As you know, a mere few hundred years is nothing to the cultivators of the Sea Realm. They also concluded that its impossible for the human race to undergo any earth-shaking changes in these few hundred years. Therefore, as long as the void mark doesnt appear, they can still achieve their goal as long as they slowly nibble away at the human race. This time, they might be testing the waters first before launching an attack. If it were me, I would have done the same. Han Fei asked, But this time, youre not going to hold it in anymore, are you? Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. We cant hold it back anymore. If we hold it back any longer, the human race will be wiped out. This is something that the current human race cant afford. Although they will hold back when your original body is not around, its enough to achieve our goal. Han Fei nodded heavily. Then lets kill to our hearts content this time. Lets kill until the world shakes and the entire world is scared of our human race. The next day after he met Luo Xiaobai. Somewhere in the void, Han Fei and Chu Hao stood side by side. Han Fei said, Thank you for all these years. Chu Hao said, Youve helped me a lot. Ive only attacked a few times. Han Fei shook his head slightly. The deterrent effect of a Great Monarch was far more meaningful than his actual attack. Han Fei said, After this battle, you may return to the West Wilderness first. The Primordial Divine Race may appear again. Huh? Chu Haos pupils were constricted slightly. When did this happen? Chapter 2980 - 2980 Epic of the Human Race (4) 2980 Epic of the Human Race (4) Han Fei said, Four hundred years ago. But you dont have to worry. The West Wilderness is very chaotic now. These people must be just searching and havent really found the Primordial Divine Race. After I stabilize the human race, I will go to the West Wilderness. I still need your help in this battle. Chu Hao said, You should know that I cant attack directly. If I attack, they will only think that its a strong master of the Void Temple attacking. This is unacceptable. If the Void Temple interferes in ordinary wars of the races, their image and reputation will be destroyed. Many factions will turn to fight against the Void Temple, and it will be difficult for the Void Temple to have any appeal. No! I dont need you to deal with ordinary people. I need you to kill some Great Monarchs. Chu Hao couldnt help but look at Han Fei sideways. He didnt know where Han Feis confidence came from. If it were someone else, he wouldnt believe it at all, but when Han Fei said it, he somehow believed it. Chu Hao finally nodded slightly. Okay! One month Later. The news of Han Feis return spread, and someone ran into him in the Infinite Mining Area. Three months later. At the periphery of the Godfiend Sea, far away, huge tides began to surge. In the wilderness where the human race was, the wind, rain, and tides were surging, and the whistling wind was raging. With the experience of the battle a hundred years ago, the humans quickly discovered that something was wrong. All trial-takers, return to your positions and enter special combat readiness. All humans, return immediately when you hear me. Starting from today, enter special combat readiness. For a moment, everyone in the entire human races trial field put down what they were doing. Come on, come back. Not again. The Hundred-Year War occurs again. I dont know how many people will die this time! What are you talking about? Some of us have indeed died, but so what? We have become stronger. We are becoming stronger at an unbelievable speed. We have defeated the enemy again and again. Thats right. Be prepared for battle. Everyone, survive. I believe Master Human Emperor will definitely return. No race had ever shown such efficiency. In just three days, the population of billions was brought together as one. When the lava giants were in special combat mode, ordinary weapons would be supplied unlimitedly. All the manipulators gathered into an army and began to lay out the seaweed walls and the Seaborne Prairie. The undead army of human beings gathered and hid in the Seaborne Prairie. The appearance of the Light City made it difficult for them to form effective combat power on the sea, so they could only fight at the bottom of the sea. Three and a half months later. A terrifying hurricane came, accompanied by murderous intent. In the 428th year since the human race entered the wilderness, the enemies of the Central Sea Divine Realm attacked again, and a terrifying war of extermination came again. Three months and 23 days later. The first wave of enemies appeared, a huge ship crossed space and appeared here. On the huge ship, countless seeds fell like rain. These seeds landed on the Seaborne Prairie and began to frantically absorb the vitalities of the demon plants. The manipulators also attacked one after another. The human race and the Central Sea Divine Realm had already fought many times, and the two sides were already quite familiar with each others combat power. After these seeds fell, the undead army of the human race began to take action, launching the first wave of attacks. And the enemy clearly didnt expect to destroy the seaweed wall that the human race had been setting up for a long time with such a small method. Millions of Sea Establisher-level powerhouses appeared outside the giant ship. Then, countless phantoms of worlds appeared. In an instant, the sky was filled with an army of nearly ten billion. This army waited quietly and didnt take action. As for the huge ship, it was floating in the air like a fortress, surrounded by a spiritual barrier. No one knew what kind of enemies were hidden there. In just half a day, the sea of insects came. It was the sea of insects, not the insect cultivators. The other party knew that to deal with the human races seaweed city walls, they didnt need anything too powerful or the insect army. The insects surged into the seaweed walls like locusts. A large number of demon plants immediately released all kinds of toxins. A large number of insects were poisoned to death, but under the protection of these insects, a special kind of worms like leeches broke through the siege and crawled into the depths. Their bodies emitted a powerful suction force, and a large amount of vitality surged into their bodies. At this moment, a great battle began. Chapter 2981 - 2981 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (1) 2981 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (1) It would take hundreds of years for a sea of insects to erupt. The sea of insects was so dense that the defense line of the seaweed city walls of hundreds of thousands of kilometers was annihilating at a visible speed. Some were drained of their vitality, annihilated, and some were gnawed away. Among them, there were multiple worm tides that charged forward crazily, trying to open a channel through the seaweed city wall. The undead army of the human race was resisting bravely. For a time, in the wilderness, killing intent soared. And this time, among the demonic insects, wrapped in dense insect tides, one insect after another appeared, emitting golden light. Bang! Bang! Bang! Golden light bloomed, and the light of purification spread on the seabed. For a moment, a large number of human undeads were purified and disappeared. Han Fei watched this scene coldly, but he knew that now was not yet the time to take action. With the insect sea as the vanguard, the sea demon tide would arrive in less than four hours. The Divine Demon Forest, the Light City, and the ancient demons hadnt launched attacks yet, so Han Fei had to wait. Four hours passed. The sea demon tide had finally arrived. As the sea demon tide was launched, the Divine Demon Forest showed up. A billion soldiers from the Central Sea Divine Realm descended on the Seaborne Prairie. These people were not humans, but all kinds of demon plants. These demon plants took root in the Sea Grassland and grew rapidly, wantonly destroying the Seaborne Prairie and seaweed city walls. Luo Xiaobai ordered, The ten legions, clear the way. Kill. Each of the ten legions of the human race had 100,000 Sea Establishers. The strong opened the way, and the weak fought off the enemy. Sure enough, in the sea demon tide, a large number of Sea Establishers soared into the sky, and there were also a million Sea Establishers from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Knock, knock, knock! As the Sea Establishers entered the battlefield, the army of the 10 billion soldiers from the Central Sea Divine Realm all entered the battlefield, and formed an alliance with the sea demons and the insect sea to attack the defense line of the human race. The first offensive and defensive battle officially entered a battle of close combat. Kill! Brothers, lets kill these b*stards. If we die, well just turn into undeads. A hundred years of bitter cultivation is just for this battle. Kill. If you have the guts, destroy our human race. Otherwise, sooner or later, well kill your entire clan and dig your ancestors out of their graves. Bang! Rumble! For a moment, roars, slashing sounds, the roars of great techniques, the sound of armor detonating, and the sound of self-detonation rang ceaselessly. The war in the wilderness was much fiercer than in the Chaotic Wasteland. In just one clash, hundreds of thousands of people had died. In just an hour, this place had turned into a sea of blood, and more than a million humans had died. Luo Xiaobai said, All the Sky Openers, fight. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei in the void. The early appearance of the Sky Openers was bait. Now it was up to Han Fei. Sure enough, when the human Sky Openers stepped into the void, the other party immediately sent out more than 30,000 Sky Openers. At the same time, the other partys first round of probing began. In the seaweed walls, the places that hadnt been penetrated suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Someone activated the eight blazing sun-like stars and made them roll on the seabed. This was only a method of the Sky Opening Realm, but also the limit of the Sky Opening Realm. The combination of the eight stars was completely comparable to a Monarch. Because the human Sky Openers joined the battle, the other party used this method. It was also at the moment when this method was used that a group of Monarchs appeared on the floating giant ship. They wanted to force the human races Monarchs to join the battle. In that case, they could capture and kill human Monarchs. If the human Monarchs didnt take action, these eight blazing stars were almost unstoppable. This was the other partys way of testing, because these stars contained the power of purification, which was not something the undead humans could resist. The other party was forcing the Void Temple to take action. If the latter didnt taje any action, these stars would open eight passages through the seaweed city walls. When the tide of sea demons passed through the seaweed walls like a flood, the human race would suffer heavy losses. In the sky, the Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm looked indifferent, and some even had a teasing look on their faces. Someone said, This commander of the human race can really endure! If she still resists this time, wont we have to wait another hundred years? Someone said indifferently, The last time was an accident. Perhaps there were too many battles and the battles were too intense, so it triggered an anomaly in the Godfiend Sea. But this situation only happened once, and now the battlefield has changed. Im afraid it wont happen again. No matter how much Luo Xiaobai can endure, she cant afford it this time. Someone smiled. Actually, Im looking forward to her continuing to endure. If she endures it this time, we can definitely kill another 50 billion human beings. At that time, there will be less than half of the humans left. Then next time, they might be wiped out. Someone echoed, Thats right! Its useless to endure it. The human race can hold out for another three or five hundred years at most. We can just take it as a chance to train our soldiers. Someone pondered. Now, the only thing we dont know is where Han Fei is. Its said that he has returned but hasnt shown up yet. Im afraid hes planning something. At this moment, a deep voice came from behind everyone. What can he do? If this wasnt the East Sea Divine Realm where its difficult for us to mobilize troops, the human race would have died long ago. On the frontal battlefield, its only a matter of time before the human race is destroyed. As the Human Emperor, Han Fei will definitely appear. He has to save this human race even if he doesnt want to. When the void mark is used, it will be his death. Chapter 2982 - 2982 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (2) 2982 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (2) Everyone looked back, only to see a burly middle-aged man holding a trident with two short horns on his head slowly walking over. Everybody frowned and stepped back. This was Gu Meng, the commander of the Ancient Demon Race. He was a domineering and unlikable man. Giggle! Then, a spider silk descended from the sky, and a beautiful woman who was half human and half spider descended. Human beings! Their biggest problem is that they are unwilling to give up. Isnt it good to turtle up? They have tried to rise again and again. This time, its best to wipe them out in one fell swoop. Its best if I can see Han Fei. His flesh and blood should be delicious. Gu Meng glanced at the woman. You Dunv, the insectoids have suffered three defeats. I hope you wont disappoint me this time. The beautiful spider woman said disdainfully, You simple-minded idiot. The human race is not made up of 180 billion insects. How can our insect race fail? Use your brain! Alright, the human race hasnt been wiped out yet. Lets not have internal strife. Gu Meng was about to glare at You Dunv, when an ice flower bloomed and a girl walked out. She looked pretty and even a little cute, but her eyes were filled with coldness. You Dunv chuckled. Wood Demon Shanshan, keep pretending to be innocent! Youre already so old, yet youre still dressed like this. Wood Demon Shanshan glanced at You Dunv coldly and then turned her eyes to the battlefield. Han Fei must appear in this battle. Buzz! Just as Wood Demon Shanshan said so, bang, bang~ Suddenly, the eight blazing stars stopped rolling at the same time. A proud figure was standing on one of the stars with his hands behind his back. On each star, there was an identical proud figure. As the figures waved their hands in unison, the eight perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators who were pushing the blazing stars exploded without even having a chance to react. A human Monarch took action? Hahaha! This is the moment weve been waiting for! The Monarchs of the human race had never shown up, so they had no chance to come out. If they attacked the human races Monarchs first, the one protecting the human race would take action. However, if the Monarchs of the human race took the initiative to take action, it would be a different story. If they attacked, it meant that they had participated in the battle. Therefore, on the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, some people immediately became excited. All of a sudden, twelve figures rushed out. They had been in the East Sea Divine Realm for four hundred years, but they had never had a chance to fight. Now, a Monarch of the human race finally took action. Their first reaction was that the human race sacrificed a Monarch to stop this test. However, not everyone was so excited. For example, Wood Demon Shanshan shouted, Come back. However, these people were all from the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Although Wood Demon Shanshan was a strong master from the Divine Demon Forest, she was not qualified to command them. Therefore, she only stopped three people. The three people hesitated for a moment and reacted a little slowly. The other nine people had already rushed over. Hahaha! Human Monarch, come and fight me for thirty rounds. Everyone, dont kill him. Capture this person, cut off his head and hang it high in the sky to intimidate the human race. Boom! Suddenly, lightning exploded out of thin air, and cracks appeared. Puff! Puff! Puff! In the sky, lightning exploded like fireworks, forming an angular lightning mark where the powerhouses from the Central Sea Divine Realm were. So fast. Not good. In the blink of an eye, the nine Monarchs, including three Carefree-Level cultivators, were all killed. All nine of them were captured and killed in a second. The remaining phantoms of the Soul Suppressing Godly Weapons in the sky indicated that the Soul Suppressing Godly Weapons had appeared at the moment of their death, but they were instantly destroyed. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, there were nine Great Dao cracks in a row. Seeing this, countless strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm were shocked. How is it possible? Hes so strong! No, hes clearly at the Carefree Level. He is only at the Carefree Level! How can a Carefree-Level cultivator be so fast? No, this person is Han Fei. He is Han Fei. Not just the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were dumbfounded, on the human side, the God of War, Liu Qiansi, the elders of the Lava Giant Tribe, and even Chu Hao were dumbfounded. Liu Qiansi shouted in shock, Master is so strong! What did I see? Is this the power of the Immortal Level? Wow, he killed nine Monarchs so easily. How can he be so strong! The corners of the God of Wars mouth trembled. Now I really cant understand this kid at all! Chu Hao looked at the lightning mark in the void and seemed to think of something. Is this the inheritance of the Ancient God of Thunder Note? Luo Xiaobai smiled slightly as if she was relieved. Sure enough, only when he was around could the human race be stronger. Han Fei was very strong and few people in his realm were his match. If he took action, the people besieging him would have to consider whether they would be the first to die. If it were someone else, such as Liu Qiansi, he might have been caught and killed in a single clash with the enemy. This was why Luo Xiaobai had never allowed the Monarchs to fight. Han Fei waved his hand, grabbed the nine corpses, and threw them into his Origin Star. Before the human race and the army of the Central Sea Divine Realm knew what had happened, they saw the sky full of Great Dao cracks. Then, Han Fei stood proudly in the sky and his voice rumbled throughout the world, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. I, have returned. Chapter 2983 - 2983 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (3) 2983 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (3) When he said that I have returned, it caused a great uproar. The hundreds of billions of humans felt their hearts tremble. Someone cried with joy and his voice was trembling. The Human Emperor has returned. Master Human Emperor has finally returned. The human race is saved. Master Human Emperor, I knew that you wouldnt abandon me. Hahaha! Master Human Emperor has returned. You shall all die. Master Human Emperor is invincible. Even if there are so many Monarchs, so what? Our human race is going to win. Master Human Emperor has returned. Were going to win. Brothers, lets kill! The undead human beings couldnt hide their excitement either. Weve finally waited for the return of Master Human Emperor! Finally! I have no regrets in death. Master Human Emperor will wipe out all enemies. Yes, the human races worship of Han Fei had reached a fanatical state. This was because they knew that Han Fei had never lost. Any enemy of Han Fei would be destroyed. Although the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm were gathered here, they trusted their emperor more. The news of Han Feis return seemed to have ignited the hearts of all human beings. They felt their blood boil and their combat power soar. The two elders of the Lava Giant Race couldnt help but look at each other. This is what we call charism! On the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, some of the Monarchs looked scared, but there were also many who felt refreshed. After more than 400 years, hes finally back. Alright, the doomsday of the human race has arrived. Since youre back, dont even think about leaving again. Finally, this battle is about to end. Gu Meng, the Eight-Bone War Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race, suddenly laughed ferociously. Its great that youre back. Ive been waiting for you for so long. Han Fei sneered and stretched out his hand. The eight blazing stars floated into the air and suddenly smashed at the floating giant ship. I said that anyone who offends our human race will be killed without mercy. Since youre here today, you can forget about leaving. The void shattered and eight stars appeared in a row. Outside the huge ship, 49 peak-level Carefree Level cultivators and 127 peak-level Dao Provers all came out. However, different from the previous battle, they knew that Han Fei was extraordinary, so this time, the peak-level Carefree-level cultivators took the lead. Firstly, these peak-level Carefree-level cultivators had lived for countless years in the Central Sea Divine Realm and were not the younger generation. Their strength was not comparable to ordinary peak-level Carefree-level cultivators. Even those at the peak of the Dao Proving Level were all old monsters. There was not much difference between the Dao Proving Level and the Carefree Level. Almost all of these old monsters could fight Carefree-level cultivators. Therefore, these people were not afraid of Han Feis strength. In their opinion, no matter how strong Han Fei was, he was still a member of the younger generation. In terms of cultivation, experience, and comprehension, he was inferior to them. The people who had died just now were nothing but fools in their eyes. If these people were still no match for Han Fei, it meant that Han Fei had the Immortal-level combat power, so it was only natural for Immortal-level cultivators to take action. Of course, they didnt expect to kill Han Fei with Immortal-level combat power, but they were confident that they could definitely force Han Fei to use the void mark. Therefore, with Han Feis appearance, the battle between Monarchs immediately began. The 49 peak-level Carefree-level cultivators attacked together. The laws surged and instantly pressed down, and the eight stars exploded. Boom Boom Boom ~ The terrifying power of the starburst shattered the void, the fire rolled out for tens of thousands of kilometers, and the energy poured into the endless void crazily. Even so, the power swept nearly tens of millions of kilometers away. This power could be felt even on the human battlefield. The God of War, Liu Qiansi, and the two elders of the Lava Giant Tribe could only protect the battlefield. Han Feis current battle had exceeded their strength. Although they were also Monarchs, they knew that they couldnt even resist the eight stars, let alone participate in this group battle. Luo Xiaobais voice spread across the human battlefield. My fellow humans, the Human Emperor has returned. Lets cherish our lives and turn to defense, waiting for the Human Emperor to kill the enemy. Someone laughed. Brothers, did you hear that? Cherish our lives. The Human Emperor has returned. Were about to win. We have to keep our lives to witness the golden age of the human race. Did you hear that, everyone? If you cant beat them, shrink the front line. Dont risk your lives. Repeat, dont risk your lives. Brothers, this battle is the battle of the Human Emperor. If the Human Emperor wins, the human race wins. Guard well. Dont be accidentally killed. Tens of millions of kilometers away, in the flames that filled the sky, Han Fei stepped into the void like a dominator of flames. With a boom, thousands of lightning bolts filled the sky. On the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, many people who surrounded Han Fei were instantly shocked. Bang! When everyone was in shock, one person had already been pierced. Both he and his Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon were shattered in an instant, his soul was shattered, and his remnant body scattered on the sea. No, this is Lei Hengs technique. Not good! Its the Thousand Thunder Flash, the unique killing technique of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. How is it possible? He, he actually broke into the Thunder Note Ancient Temple?! They finally realized that something was wrong. Han Fei had exceeded their imagination. Boom! Thousand Thunder Flash was activated again, and a lightning ring appeared. Within the range of the lightning ring, three people had nowhere to hide. In an instant, lightning jumped between the three of them and burned them. Its that thunder technique, Lei Hengs Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, the legendary Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. Chapter 2984 - 2984 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (4) 2984 I Have A Tribulation to Kill Immortals (4) At this moment, these old monsters panicked. They all knew where the Thunder Sound Ancient Temple was. Countless forces had once flocked to it. However, no matter how many people entered it, no one came out alive. Even Great Monarchs couldnt come out. Later, they gave up the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, believing that it was not a place for humans to enter because it was a dead end. But today, other than Lei Heng, someone else had used the supreme Thunder Technique again. How could they not be shocked? Bang! Pfft! Boom! In the sky, Great Dao cracks appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were already thirteen Great Dao cracks, indicating the death of thirteen Monarchs. It was not that they didnt want to block it, but they couldnt stop it at all. The Thousand Thunder Flash was too fast. Han Feis speed was nearly a thousand times the speed of light. It was not a speed that the Carefree Level could achieve at all. To match this speed, only an Immortal could. According to this combat power, this was no longer a battle of the same level. No matter how many Dao Provers and Carefree Level cultivators came, under this horrible speed and terrifying combat power, they would still die. The people from the Central Sea Divine Realm reacted very quickly. Immediately, several figures broke out of the void. It was an old man with white hair. When Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash, this person turned into a beam of light and his speed exceeded a thousand times the speed of light. He could barely chase Han Fei. It was not that he couldnt catch up with Han Feis speed, but that if Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash, he could appear anywhere in the lightning mark, so this old man would inevitably be slower than Han Fei. As long as Han Fei didnt fight him, he would never be able to catch Han Fei. However, Han Fei discovered that although he would be one step ahead, as long as this person closely followed him, he wouldnt have a chance to kill these Monarchs at the Dao Proving or Carefree Levels. Han Fei, you brat, do you think you can win? So what if you have the inheritance of the Ancient God of Thunder Note? In the end, you are only at the Carefree Level. This person tried to use words to force Han Fei to appear and fight him. Around them, many Monarchs retreated. Fortunately, an Immortal-level cultivator took action. Otherwise, it would be really terrifying. Everyone scattered, and someone sighed. Fortunately, hes an Immortal-level powerhouse from the Light City. Hes not afraid of lightning. Someone sneered. No matter how strong Han Fei is, so what? There is always someone stronger than him. In any case, Han Fei cant escape death today. However, as soon as he said so, he suddenly sensed a life-and-death crisis. He didnt even have a chance to activate his Star Bead. With a flash between his eyebrows, a mirror-type Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon appeared. However, at that moment, he saw a huge hammer. On the hammer, lightning flashed and laws surged. Crack! The Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon mirror shattered. The man was stunned. This was an acquired spiritual treasure! Why was it broken? But in a moment, a scorpion tail appeared between his eyebrows, and it seemed that his companion spirit was about to rush out. Boom! Ka ka ka ~ The scorpion tail was instantly crushed into powder. The man felt that his head was hit with a clang and then he lost consciousness. Han Fei had never been an easy person to deal with. He was already prepared to fight this Immortal-level cultivator, but before this battle, he had to collect some interest and use his strength to shut these people up. How arrogant. The old man from the Light City followed him closely. The moment Han Fei was about to attack, he had already activated his Original Great Dao, boosted his combat power by four times, and swung his hammer at the sky. The power of this blow clearly exceeded the expectations of the strong master from the Light City. Rumble! There was a loud bang between the heavens and earth, and dust raged in the sky. One of the Immortal-level cultivators arms shattered into pieces. The law of light, like a mirror, also shattered. Boom! A bolt of lightning suddenly struck the Immortal-level cultivator, striking his soul and interrogating him. Han Fei was surrounded by a lightning waterfall. Before the Immortal-level cultivator woke up, the lightning fused into one and struck down. The Soul Slaying Lightning followed closely. Half of the Immortal-levels body was blown up by Han Fei, and his Soul Suppressing Godly Weapons floated out. However, the lightning law couldnt shake this thing. A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? Han Fei made up his mind. Steal. He was already at the peak of the Carefree Level, and the other party was just at the Immortal Level. Why couldnt he steal it? Then, the jade pot-like Chaotic Spiritual Treasure was snatched by Han Fei. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Ultimate Hammer was activated. However, an Immortal-level cultivator was still an Immortal-level cultivator after all, and their physique and strength were extremely powerful. Although Han Fei created a three-second window of opportunity, he failed to kill this old man and only crushed nearly half of his body. On the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, many people looked at each other in bewilderment. How could an Immortal-level cultivator be suppressed so easily? Gu Meng: Han Fei, let me fight you. However, someone was even faster than Gu Meng. It was another Immortal-level cultivator. He didnt attack until he saw that the person from the Light City was obviously no match for Han Fei. However, Han Fei suddenly turned his head, and with a swish, the Emperor Sparrow flew into the sky. Hellfire Burning! The newcomer was using a great technique, but he didnt expect this scene and immediately fell into the void. As for the Immortal-level cultivator from the Light City, he had already woken up after weathering through the lightning attack. He was pale with fright and intended to escape first. Do you think you can escape? Lightning Reduction. This space turned into a lightning domain, and this persons speed suddenly weakened by nearly half. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Ultimate Hammer erupted. The Ragnarok, the Dao of Slaughter God, the Invincible Path, and all kinds of techniques were fused. Every strike could shatter a large amount of the soul power of the old man from the Light City. His body cracked countless times. Gu Meng finally took action and roared, Han Fei, die! Hehe! Han Fei laughed dryly and the Infinity Water appeared in his hand. The law patterns spread on the Infinity Water and it pierced through the Immortal-level cultivator from the Light City. Facing Gu Meng, Han Fei jumped up and held the Thunder Gods Hammer in both hands. I have a tribulation to kill Immortals. Chapter 2985 - 2985 Demon Purification Pot Appears (1) 2985 Demon Purification Pot Appears (1) Between the heavens and the earth, the weather changed, and the laws surged on the Thunder Gods Hammer. Behind Han Fei, the endless void opened, and a terrifying thundercloud suddenly appeared. Is this Is this a heavenly tribulation? Gu Mengs face changed drastically and he was puzzled. How could a Carefree-level cultivator trigger the power of the Heavenly Tribulation? Was the Heavenly Tribulation a power that humans could control? At that moment, although there were still Immortal-level powerhouses appearing at the periphery, no one went forward. Come on, should they go up and resist the heavenly tribulation? Gu Meng roared, Impossible! I dont believe you can activate the heavenly tribulation. Id like to see how strong this lightning is! Roar! Gu Mengs body turned into a demonic ape three hundred meters tall as he flew. Knock, knock, knock! The demonic ape stepped in the air, and with every step it took, nomological array patterns appeared under its feet. It held the trident in its hand, accumulated strength, and roared, Primordial Demon Spear. Law array patterns condensed on the tip of his spear, circle after circle, accumulating a total of eight law array patterns. Boom ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka ka ka ~ The purple-black heavenly tribulation fell with a bang, but regardless of whether it was a divine technique or something else, the eight array patterns shattered one after another and could only block the heavenly tribulation for half a second. Ahhh~ The power of the Primordial Demon Spear was instantly destroyed by the heavenly tribulation, and even the acquired spiritual treasure trident was shattered. The Demon Apes entire body was enveloped by the heavenly tribulation, and its flesh and blood were dissipating at a visible speed. In less than three seconds, the flesh and blood of the Demon Ape turned into nothingness. He hurriedly took out three door-shaped shields in an attempt to block it. At the same time, an acquired spiritual treasure-level battle suit appeared on the surface of his body. In addition, Gu Meng took out six array talismans in a row and turned them into a law array, protecting him. Crack! Crack! Crack! Bam! Bang! Bang! The Heavenly Tribulation lasted for eight seconds, and Gu Meng was horrified. The three sets of acquired spiritual treasure-level magic weapons were actually all destroyed, and he was badly mutilated. This was really a f*cking heavenly tribulation! And an extremely terrifying kind of heavenly tribulation. On the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, everyone exclaimed in horror. How is it possible? Can, can this guy really summon a heavenly tribulation? If it werent for the fact that he had so many treasures, wouldnt the Eight-Bone War Monarch have been blown to death on the spot? Even Lei Heng cant do that, can he? Wood Demon Shanshan said, The power of this tribulation can kill anyone below the Immortal Level. Even Immortals cant escape death without the protection of treasures. You Dunv narrowed her eyes. This Human Emperor is indeed terrifying. As a Carefree Level cultivator, he fought three Immortals alone and crushed them. If we let such a person grow he will definitely become a huge problem for us. Han Fei frowned slightly. The Heavenly Tribulation was very strong, but he still underestimated the Immortal-level powerhouses. They were not destruction-level ominous creatures, but strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm who had all kinds of means and magic weapons. His heavenly tribulation had only destroyed three acquired spiritual treasures and seriously injured the other party. Humph, youve got a lot of treasures, right? Lets see how many treasures you can take out today. Buzz! Electric arcs flashed on the surface of Han Feis body, and lightning and fire burned in his eyes. The Mad Thunder Dao Body was activated, and lightning patterns appeared. Behind him, a Lightning Technique Divine Plate condensed. In the next moment, the Lightning Technique Divine Plate spun, and the power of the Heavenly Dao gathered. Take this! Supreme Divine Lightning! Like a king walking out of lightning, Han Fei looked extremely ferocious at the moment, like an unparalleled killing god. The demonic ape that Gu Meng turned into roared and his dissipated flesh and blood gathered. His deep voice resounded throughout the world, I am the Eight-Bone War Monarch. Han Fei, you brat, youve pissed me off. Roar! The Demon Apes body expanded again, turning thousands of meters tall and extending eight arms at the same time. I dare you to grow another four heads! Han Fei stepped on the air, and with a swoosh, there were only lightning marks left in the sky. Boom ~ This time, it was a competition of strength. However, in terms of strength, Han Fei believed that even if he was not yet an Immortal, ordinary Immortals couldnt compare to him. Rumble! Bolts of lightning struck the demon ape one after another, and every hammer strike dented its flesh and even broke its bones. However, the overwhelming fist auras couldnt touch Han Feis shadow at all. They could only shake the void and force Han Fei to appear by disrupting the space. This method was actually quite effective. If the void shattered and spatial turbulence surged, the effect of the Thousand Thunder Flash would be greatly reduced. However, even if it was a head-on clash, how could Han Fei be afraid? When Han Fei appeared, the Demon Ape threw out eight punches at the same time, filling the sky with fist seas. Han Fei held the hammer in one hand and concentrated all his strength on one point. Ultimate Hammer. Boom ~ Rumble! Ka ka ka! Waves rolled to the sky, the seawater collapsed, and smoke and dust filled the air. Two figures were sent flying millions of kilometers away at the same time. Gu Meng, who had transformed into a Demon Ape, had returned to his original body, but his arms had disappeared, and his body was twisted like mud. It seemed that every bone was crushed. More than half of his soul had been destroyed, and he had suffered an indescribable heavy injury. As for Han Fei, he was also sent flying millions of kilometers away, but he ran back with Thousand Thunder Flash in midair. Holding the Thunder Gods Hammer, Han Fei twisted his neck and flexed his wrist. The Eight-Bone War Monarch is so weak. If it werent for your treasures, you would have turned into dust. With that, Han Fei pointed at the air with two fingers. Sword Four, Carefree Roaming. Chapter 2986 - 2986 Demon Purification Pot Appears (2) 2986 Demon Purification Pot Appears (2) Swish ~ The intimidating sword light pierced through the sky and the earth, vowing to kill this so-called Eight-Bone War Monarch. At the moment Han Fei attacked, a giant spider phantom appeared out of thin air and blocked the attack. Bang! The spider exploded and turned into smoke. Carefree Roaming was still flying forward, but its power was reduced by 50%. Then, a giant wood appeared in the air and crashed into Carefree Roaming. Crack, Crack The giant wood was cut apart, but Carefree Roaming was also exhausted. Han Fei turned to look at the two people who attacked. One was a spider girl, and the other was a girl with roots spreading out from her feet. You two ruined my business. Are you looking for death? Wood Demon Shanshan said, Han Fei, we admit that you are very strong, but if only you are strong, how can you protect the entire human race? Today, you cant kill anyone. You Dunv: Honey, youre just too anxious. If you had lain dormant for a few years and returned after entering the Immortal Level, you might have been able to save the human race Tsk, tsk, but now, youre still at the Carefree Level! As they talked, three more Immortal-level powerhouses appeared on Gu Mengs side. Beside the Immortal-level cultivator that was being burnt by hellfire, two Immortal-level powerhouses appeared too to protect him. Two people appeared next to the Immortal-level cultivator from the Light City too. However, the moment they appeared, Han Fei grinned. Its up to me whether to kill them or not. Whoever I want to kill must die. Explode Rumble! The one from the Light City was pierced and sealed by the Infinity Water. As for the Infinity Water, it was now a super powerful weapon at the level of Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. It could certainly kill an Immortal-level cultivator. The two Immortals who had just appeared hurriedly retreated. The terrifying self-detonation shattered the Immortal-level cultivator from the Light City, his body and soul both crushed. With the death of an Immortal, the Great Dao crack was extremely terrifying. All the human powerhouses were overjoyed. Someone laughed. Master Human Emperor has started to slay Monarchs again. That feels so good. Lets see how many Monarchs the other party has. Is it enough for Master Human Emperor to kill? Haha, I knew it. As long as Master Human Emperor returns, all enemies will die. On Han Feis side, he said casually. Emperor Sparrow, send that guy off. Demon Releasing. Frenzying Eye. The Immortal-level cultivator who was being burned by the hellfire suddenly unleashed monstrous killing intent and suddenly attacked his two guardians. Because of his sneak attack, the hellfire burned another person. Hellfire couldnt be extinguished. Once it was ignited, you just had to wait for it to burn out. Therefore, there were now two people being burnt by hellfire. The demon in the mans heart was released, and charmed by the Frenzying Eye, he charged crazily at Wood Demon Shanshan who was closest to him. After all, he was an Immortal-level cultivator. His attacks were ruthless and domineering, and in the blink of an eye, three carefree-level cultivators had been crushed by him. Instantly, on the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, everyones expression changed drastically. The power of the Emperor Sparrow exceeded their imagination. Without even looking at them, he directly activated cause and effect killing techniques. No wonder every time this creature appeared, someone tried their best to besiege and kill him. They had to kill him! When this thing grew up, who could withstand him? Swish ~ Just as Han Fei was watching them how to solve this problem with a smile, he suddenly saw two black chains extending out of the giant ship. Rule Chains? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. In the next moment, the two Immortals were bound by the chains. No matter how they twisted or went crazy, they couldnt break free. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the giant ship. B*stard, come out if you want to fight. Lets see if I can kill you. Villain. A silver-haired young man slowly stepped out of the giant ship, followed by six people, all of whom were at the Immortal Level. At this moment, the Dao Proving-Level and Carefree-level cultivators all fell silent. They had thought that this was their battle, but who knew that Han Fei was like a different person from 400 years ago? His strength had increased so quickly that it was no longer someone they could deal with. Now, they could only let the Immortal-level cultivators take action. The silver-haired young man slowly walked over with a cold smile. Im out. Come and kill me. Han Fei picked up the Thunder Gods Hammer and spat. Get your ass over here and have a one-on-one fight with me. The silver-haired young man chuckled. Idiot, this is a war, not a competition. There is no absolute fairness. Do you think you can save the human race? No, you are just a reckless man with brute force but no brain. You cant save anyone. Slap! The silver-haired young man snapped his fingers, and someone immediately shouted, All troops, attack and kill the human race. The 10 billion-strong army of the Central Sea Divine Realm was deployed, and the tide of sea demons came again and again. The human race was under a lot of pressure soon. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Youre asking to be killed. The silver-haired young man said lazily, There are hundreds of billions of people in the human race. Do you really think you can contend with the Central Sea Divine Realm? Its because of you that the human race wasnt really wiped out before. Now that youre back, its time for the human race to be wiped out. Han Fei raised his head. So, are you sure you can beat me? The silver-haired young man smiled casually. So far, so it seems. Han Fei asked, Who are you? How dare you flash your tongue like this? Youre just a nobody from the Central Sea Divine Realm. How dare you try to destroy our human race? Believe it or not, Ill destroy you along with the forces behind you! Chapter 2987 - 2987 Demon Purification Pot Appears (3) 2987 Demon Purification Pot Appears (3) Hahaha! The silver-haired young man laughed arrogantly as if he had heard something funny. When the laughter stopped, the silver-haired young man sighed and said, A disciple of the Void Temple can be so ignorant. I am Bai Ye, the pure-blooded descendant of the Primordial Silver Wolf of the Ancient Demon Race. Destroy the Ancient Demon Race? Do you really think the Void Temple is invincible in the world? However, after hearing what Bai Ye said, Han Fei touched his chin with one hand. Now, he had already known who had been preventing the rise of the human race. Ancient demons, insects, and demon plants were exactly among the six ancient bloodlines. The six ancient bloodlines were respectively: the primordial human race, primordial demonic plants, primordial strange beasts, primordial demons, primordial insect eggs, and a stillborn. As for those who attacked the human race, if he guessed right, they were from the Ancient Demon Plant Race, the Ancient Insect Race, and the Ancient Demon Race. Han Fei didnt know why the three bloodlines attacked the human race. The bloodlines passed down from ancient times had long been divided into many branches. They shouldnt have such hatred for the human race and insisted on destroying it. What was the reason? Besides, Han Fei had learned from the Primordial Star Tree that the ancient demon plants and the primordial human race were actually on good terms. And Sixth Senior Brother was obviously from the insect race and didnt show any hostility to the human race, or he would have told him. Therefore, there must be a deeper reason for these three races to attack the human race. However, there was at least one thing he was sure of. The enemy had already been revealed. They were the Ancient Demon Plants, the Ancient Insects, and the Ancient Demons from the Central Sea Divine Realm. As for the other lineages, Han Fei didnt think they were all enemies of the human race. Han Fei grinned and waved his hand. A law of lightning crossed millions of kilometers in the void and landed on the surging insect tide. The lightning law covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers and suddenly ignited an Indestructible Thunderfire. Instantly, the sea of insects was almost instantly incinerated. Han Fei said, Im from the Void Temple, but Im also a human. Im the variable in this battle. Only by taking me down can you be qualified to touch the human race. The point is can you take me down? As he spoke, Han Fei turned into a thousand lightning strikes, intending to fight the battle in person. However, the moment Han Fei moved, array flags appeared in all directions. With a bang, Han Fei hit a barrier. Bai Ye smiled gloomily. The inheritance of the Ancient God of Thunder Note is indeed powerful. However, as a disciple of the Void Temple, you should know that there is no absolutely invincible technique in this world. Even Lei Heng fled around like a stray dog when he was in the Central Sea Divine Realm. How can you, a mere peak-level Carefree Level cultivator, beat us? Bai Ye walked forward step by step. The Emperor Sparrow is not invincible either. That cause and effect killing technique can only target one person at a time, right? As long as those two people are not dead, the Emperor Sparrow cant attack a second person. And whats the difference between a Dao Proving-Level Emperor Sparrow and trash? On Han Feis shoulder, the Emperor Sparrow said, Ancient demons, right? Ill personally visit you later. Offending me, youll see your entire race wiped out. Just wait and see. Bai Ye said, Thats if you can survive until then. Heh! Inner Demon Summoning. The Emperor Sparrow raised his head proudly with a dark gleam in his eyes. Then, Bai Yes face suddenly changed drastically, and layers of demonic Qi escaped from his body. Bai Ye grunted and a pagoda appeared above his head. The pagoda was enveloped by mystic light and forcibly suppressed the demonic Qi. Bai Ye grinned. Its a pity that youre only at the Dao Proving Level. If you had become an Immortal, I really wouldnt have been able to resist you. The Emperor Sparrow said coldly, Without this pagoda, you cant resist me now. Han Fei put on a deep smile and reached out. Steal. The next moment, the pagoda disappeared, but then Han Fei frowned. Although the pagoda disappeared, it didnt appear on his side. Immediately afterward, the white pagoda appeared between Han Fei and Bai Ye, trembling and spinning. It seemed to be quite intelligent and could resist the Void Stealing Technique. This was the first time Han Fei had encountered such a situation. Ahhh~ Without the help of the pagoda, Bai Ye was surrounded by black gas and seemed to be about to go crazy. At this moment, the pagoda struggled hard, broke from the Void Stealing Technique, and returned to Bai Yes head, once again suppressing Bai Yes inner demon. Huh? Interesting. Han Fei looked at the pagoda. It looked like a good treasure! It was at least a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. If exaggerated a bit, it might be comparable to the Thunder Gods Hammer, belonging to the level of Nature Spiritual Treasure. Kill him! Bai Ye flew into a rage out of humiliation. After Bai Ye finished speaking, behind him, the six Immortals attacked Han Fei at the same time. The Emperor Sparrow returned, and Han Fei activated the Thousand Thunder Flash and turned the sealed place into a sea of lightning and fire. However, the six Immortals activated their laws at the same time, stirring the void and shattering it. Chaotic Secrets. Void Shattering. Law Storm. Blood God Art. Sky Penetrating Spell. Infinite War. The six Immortals occupied six different directions, one messed up the law of heavenly secrets, one shattered the void, causing the void to be unstable and it was difficult to use the Thousand Thunder Flash. Another set off a law storm, making it difficult to absorb the power of the law. Just these three had almost broken the Thousand Thunder Flash. Chapter 2988 - 2988 Demon Purification Pot Appears (4) 2988 Demon Purification Pot Appears (4) As for the Blood God Technique, it could affect the circulation of his blood. Han Fei immediately activated the Invincible Path and resisted with the Dao of Slaughter God. The Sky Penetrating Spell, on the other hand, filled the sky with runes that were revolving around Han Fei and restricting his strength, just like the God Sealing Spear. The last person broke out with a speed much faster than Han Feis and actually engaged in close combat with Han Fei. However, this person moved like a phantom and was more like a hunter, which was different from Han Feis fighting style. However, with the strength of Immortal Level, Han Fei could only be on par with him for now. I underestimated the Immortal-level cultivators. Han Feis face changed slightly. Immortal-level cultivators invoked the law too fast and powerful. Ordinary carefree-level cultivators couldnt compare to them. Furthermore, they had more means. Almost all of them had mastered divine techniques and their magic weapons were stronger. They werent comparable to destruction-level ominous creatures. The six of them had completely suppressed him. After these six people finished suppressing Han Fei, they joined forces to attack Han Fei. At this moment, the Thousand Thunder Flash couldnt be used, but the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique could still be used. In this void, the seven people flashed nonstop, bursting out with an extremely terrifying speed. Although Han Fei had slowed them down with the Deceleration Technique of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, the lightning law was penetrated in less than ten seconds. Bang! Bang! Bang! The situation in the field changed quickly. Because Han Fei couldnt keep up with them in speed, they were bombarded by the six people consecutively. Fuse. After Little Black and Little White fused with him, Han Fei found that his reaction speed still couldnt keep up with their attacks. After fighting for more than fifty seconds, Han Fei was at a disadvantage and was seriously injured. On the human side, the Beast King said anxiously, This wont do! These guys have already used the power of the Immortal Level. Although Han Fei is very strong, hes only at the Carefree Level after all. How can he be a match for so many Immortals? Liu Qiansi said, Master, be careful! Come back if you cant beat them. The Beast King glanced at Liu Qiansi speechlessly. Do you think he can still come back in this situation? On the Central Sea Divine Realms side, many people were relieved. Someone said, Fortunately, hes only at the Carefree Level. This time, we cant let him go no matter what. Someone echoed, Thats right. We cant let him live. He can kill Immortals when hes at the Carefree Level and has mastered the ancient Supreme Thunder Technique. And hes too good at escaping. If we dont kill him this time, there will be endless trouble in the future. However, some people were still sober. Im afraid we cant kill him today, but if we can force him to use the void mark, Han Fei and the entire human race will be destroyed soon. Now that Han Fei was besieged, Bai Ye said leisurely, Han Fei, mankind has its limits. Do you still want to keep your trump card? Lets see if the survival of the human race can be exchanged for your trump card, hahaha Ancient demon, Step on the Sea. Bai Ye put his hands together, and an unfathomable hole appeared behind him. From this hole, Han Fei saw billions of demons rushing out. When Han Fei saw the demons charging at him, he discovered that these creatures were different from ferocious beasts. They were like upgraded versions of sea demons. There was demonic Qi in the ancient demons, similar to the special demonic Qi of sea demons and Inferior Man-Fish. However, there were a variety of ancient demons. He saw Inferior Man-Fish, meandering human-faced centipedes, deformed sea monsters, demonic wolves burning with fire, and pythons transforming into water. Perhaps, ferocious beasts and divine beasts were the offspring of the ancient demons. Or perhaps, ferocious beasts and divine beasts were powerful entities born from the heavens and earth in the Chaotic Era. And ancient demons, like humans, evolved. Han Fei wasnt sure about this, but he would find out when the Void Temple held a meeting. On the human side, although they had switched from offense to defense, the insect sea, the sea demon tide, the ancient demon army, and the allied forces of the Central Sea Divine Realm were still too much for the human race. Immediately, Han Fei made up his mind and took the initiative to release the Great Dao of Life Replacement, ignoring all attacks. Then, between his eyebrows, one, two A total of seven small vines reached out. If you want to see my trump card, Ill let you see as much as you want. Heh, youll find that intercepting and killing our human race is the most regretful thing youve ever done in your life. Swish! Swish! Swish! The six Immortal-level powerhouses were suddenly wrapped by a small vine. The moment they were wrapped up, all their law powers lost effect. Their vitality, spiritual energy, Chaotic Qi, and immortal Qi were being drained away crazily. Han Fei roared, Since you are demons, you are only worthy of being the ingredients in my pot. This was the first time Han Fei used the Demon Purification Pot outside his body. None of the six Immortals were spared. They felt that their strength no longer belonged to them. What is this? Not good, my vitality, my Great Dao. Fellow Daoists, save me. Ah! This thing is eating my Great Dao. This sudden scene horrified the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei was obviously no match for them and was about to be suppressed, but because of this small vine, he instantly suppressed the six Immortal-level powerhouses. What was this? How could this thing be so powerful?! Bai Yes face also changed greatly. What was going on? How could Han Fei be so capable? Suddenly, among the Immortal-level cultivators, someones face changed. It was Yi Xuanming from the Heavenly Race. He exclaimed, Its the Demon Purification Pot. Thats the strongest treasure of the ancient times, the Demon Purification Pot Its you, Han Fei. You destroyed our Heavenly Ancestor Divine Tree and severed our door talents. Chapter 2989 - 2989 Unparalleled Six God (1) 2989 Unparalleled Six God (1) Demon Purification Pot? A stone raised a thousand waves, and the entire Central Sea Divine Realms camp was in an uproar. What? The ultimate treasure of gods, the Demon Purification Pot? Is it the Demon Purification Pot that can suppress the ominous and cause the gods to scramble for it? How did Han Fei get such an ultimate treasure? Is this his trump card? In the giant ship, a middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and trembled slightly. So, the Demon Purification Pot is here. Han Fei, have you run out of tricks? At the same time, in the Godfiend Sea, the Demon God, and a large group of ferocious big shots were also sighing. Eastern Divine Crocodile: Han Fei, you really dare to take it out! The big crab Xie Wukuan said, Im afraid this kid has gone crazy, but I like it. Hahaha, I really want to fight! The fight outside is so exciting. Jiang Honghua licked the corner of her mouth. This kid is not afraid of us coveting it and just took it out? Tsk, tsk The Sky Ghost Toad said, Im not interested in the Demon Purification Pot anyway. This thing, you can take it, but you cant keep it! Li Tiangan said, Something must be wrong. Im afraid this Demon Purification Pot is not only for the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm to see, but also for us to see. I wonder what other trump cards Han Fei has. The Demon God said leisurely, Dont pay too much attention to the Demon Purification Pot. Only those with great luck can keep this pot. Since ancient times, no one who obtains this pot has a good ending. Besides, this pot has never beat the ominous. Whoever wants this pot probably wants to rise up for personal reasons and wants to use it to become a god. Lets see Old Yuan asked, Demon God, when shall we attack? The Demon God said, Thats your business. Ive already paid off the favor I owe Han Fei. In the depths of the void. Great Monarch East Martial looked at this scene and frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. The Sea Realm is going to be in chaos! On the human side. Luo Xiaobai, the Beast King, and Liu Qiansi were all dumbfounded. What was the Demon Purification Pot? The elder of the Lava Giant Tribe said leisurely, Its said that in ancient times, there was a calabash born in the world. With it, one can suppress the heavens and rule all races. Therefore, whenever this pot appears, there will be a storm of blood. For this pot, all the strong masters fought each other and resorted to all means. In the end, it fell into the hands of the ancient human race and was passed down to gods But there are also rumors that whoever obtains this pot wont have a good ending Liu Qiansi exclaimed, What do you mean? Judging from Masters rising speed, this thing obviously brings him good luck! The Beast King said, Its better than nothing. Look how nervous those b*stards from the Central Sea Divine Realm are. Looking at this scene, Luo Xiaobai murmured in a voice that only she could hear, So this is the secret you have been hiding at the bottom of your heart since you were young. The appearance of the Demon Purification Pot was really beyond everyones expectation. 100,000 years ago, the Demon Purification Pot disappeared with Chu Hao. 100,000 years later, the Demon Purification Pot reappeared. However, today was different from that time. 100,000 years ago, Chu Hao was alone and couldnt represent anyone. Although there was the Primordial Divine Race behind him, there were no gods. However, behind Han Fei was the Void Temple. But even so, could it really stop those coveting the Demon Purification Pot? Bai Yes pupils were constricted, and there was uncontrollable excitement on his face. He had never thought that he would have such an opportunity on this trip to the East Sea Divine Realm. As for Wood Demon Shanshan and You Dunv, their eyes were also shining, but they restrained themselves. At this moment, rashly snatching it was no different from courting death. However, since the Demon Purification Pot had appeared, there would only be more people attacking Han Fei. At that time, they might have a chance in the bloody storm. The moment the Demon Purification Pot appeared, countless people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were sending messages to their races. Yes, they all did it openly. Everyone was racing against time. The appearance of the Demon Purification Pot was such a great opportunity. Who would be willing to fall behind others? Buzz On the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, a forbidden place that had been sealed for ten thousand years suddenly opened, and a primordial demon let out a low laugh. It finally appeared. Human race, Void Temple In a certain vast demonic forest, a peerless demonic flower bloomed and turned into a coquettish woman. She held a green leaf in her hand and smiled. Demon Purification Pot Deep underground, a huge centipede woke up from its sleep. Its time for me to become a god. Outside the Godfiend Sea. In Han Feis palm, the Infinity Water gathered and turned into a palm-sized cone. On the cone, lightning techniques surrounded it and fused with it. The Ragnarok and the Dao of Slaughter God were both activated, making the Infinity Water extremely dazzling. Go! The Infinity Water surrounded Han Fei and stabbed into the heads of one of the six people around him. Pfft! This person had no power to resist at all. Even if he was an Immortal-level cultivator, so what? Standing still and unable to release his strength, he was no different from a fish or shrimp. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Infinity Water surrounded the six people, one, two, three until all six of them were pierced and their souls were destroyed. Han Fei waved his hand and collected the six people into his Origin Star. Han Fei grinned and his voice was cold and murderous. So what if they are Immortals? If I want you to die, you have to die. Six Immortal-level cultivators had perished. Those who were still coveting the Demon Purification Pot finally realized their situation. The Demon Purification Pot was good, but did they have the life to take it? Chapter 2990 - 2990 Unparalleled Six God (2) 2990 Unparalleled Six God (2) They were six Immortal-level powerhouses! Could they be stronger than Immortal-level cultivators? You Dunv and Wood Demon Shanshan had already retreated. It was meaningless to fight Han Fei now. Bai Ye was not stupid and naturally realized this too. He immediately backed out of the barrier and shouted at everyone, All Monarchs, work together to reinforce the barrier. Dont let Han Fei come out. However, Han Fei walked towards Bai Ye step by step. His body was enveloped by holy light, and his previous injuries had all recovered. Han Fei said calmly, Do you think you can leave alive after I show my trump card? Bai Ye snorted. Han Fei, even if you have the Demon Purification Pot, so what? As far as I know, the Demon Purification Pot is not a combat treasure. What can you do if I dont get close to you? Today, you shouldnt have revealed the Demon Purification Pot just to avoid using the void mark. Han Fei grinned. Who said that I wont use the void mark? Huh? Everybody was stunned. What did he mean? Why would he show the Demon Purification Pot if he planned to use the Void Seal? In the next moment, Han Fei said leisurely, Senior Brother Six God, please take action. The fury in my heart can only be appeased with the heads of hundreds of millions of enemies. What I want is that everyone here today, including those in that big shipall die. As soon as Han Fei said so, a childish voice replied, OK. Buzz At the same time, millions of kilometers away from this world, all the way to the battlefield, black holes appeared one after another. Knock, knock, knock! In the blink of an eye, the sky became like a beehive. There were thousands of black holes densely packed. Each of these black holes stretched tens of thousands of kilometers, and buzzing sounds came from inside. In the giant ship, the middle-aged man seemed to realize something and immediately tried to penetrate the void to drive the giant ship away. Clang! Unfortunately, he couldnt leave after Han Fei said that. With a clang, a figure descended from the sky and stepped on the giant ship. Taking a closer look, it was a child who looked to be in his teens. This persons head was bare, and there was a red ribbon around his neck that fluttered in the wind. If one only looked at this child, he wouldnt think him to be dangerous or powerful. However, when the child stood still, black smoke spread out of his eyes, and a huge worm appeared behind him. Its body was green and black, and it could reach tens of thousands of kilometers long. It had six wings and its two front limbs were like sickles as it pressed against the huge ship. This was actually an extremely huge mantis. In the camp of the Central Sea Divine Realm, You Dunvs face suddenly changed. How could it be him? The overlord of the North Sea, the Six God Mantis, how could he be from the Void Temple? These black holes all over the sky are wormholes. Everyone, be careful. At this moment, many people were stunned. They had been forcing Han Fei to use the void mark, but they had always thought that the Void Temple was full of loners. However, Senior Brother Six God was a low-key person. Senior Brother Lei Heng had tried to persuade Senior Brother Six God to come out more and even persuade Senior Brother Six God to travel the Sea of Stars with him, but Senior Brother Six God never agreed. It could be seen that Senior Brother Six God was usually quiet. Han Fei was also slightly surprised that these people didnt know that Senior Brother Six God was from the Void Temple. But it wasnt surprising, because no one knew that Feng Yu was from the Void Temple. It didnt mean that everyone who entered the Void Temple would expose their identity to the world. For example, Senior Brother Six God. For example, Feng Yu. As if to confirm You Dunvs words, a dense army of insects flew out of the wormholes that filled the sky. Like black pillars, they gushed out of the holes. These insects included flying mantises, various beetles, cumbersome giant Heavenly Bulls, colorful flying locusts, as many as ten thousand kinds of void ants, weirdly-shaped moths, dazzling butterflies, earthworms that could penetrate the void, and huge, powerful Unicorn Beetles There were too many insects of all kinds to count, and they kept popping out. In any case, at that moment, there were demonic insects everywhere. Senior Brother Six God said in a childish voice, Sky Spider Worm Valley, who do you think you are? How dare you touch my junior brother? A golden page appeared in front of Senior Brother Six God. He tapped at the golden page and said, Insects of the Heavens, listen to my command. Kill all insects from the Sky Spider Worm Valley. Swish! Swish! Swish! The golden page immediately turned into billions of golden lights and entered all the wormholes in the sky. You Dunvs face was pale, and her body was trembling. Why? Why was the Six God Mantis, one of the overlords of the insect race, a member of the Void Temple? Its over. The Sky Spider Worm Valley is doomed. At the bottom of the sea, gigantic rhinoceros beetles that were thousands of meters long were charged in the opposite direction of the sea demon tide with their single horns. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wherever the horns hit, the sea demons were all crushed. Butterflies danced everywhere in the Seaborne Prairie. There were all kinds of illusions and rosemary fragrances. Many strong masters from the Divine Demon Forest fell into various illusions. After one walked out, another entered. Most of them couldnt walk out at all and were killed in the illusions. Chapter 2991 - 2991 Unparalleled Six God (3) 2991 Unparalleled Six God (3) s The worm tide in the Sky Spider Worm Valley was caught up by countless void worms. They trembled nonstop and the bottom of the sea was almost covered with worm corpses. The Ancient Demon army, on the other hand, encountered all kinds of dense void ants. Like flying locusts, they swept past. Wherever the void ants passed, there was nothing but bones. These big demons activated all kinds of techniques. Although they could annihilate ants, there were too many void ants. Furthermore, these void ants had a clear division of labor. They even formed a unique cone-shaped defense system. Once one swath of ants died, the other would continue to fill in. Once they approached, no matter what kind of big demon it was, they would be bitten through and devoured. Although some big demons had tough bodies, they would be drilled through wherever there was a hole and their internal organs would be eaten in the blink of an eye. Some powerful demons tried to block it with barriers and arrays. However, a special gray void ant could extract the energy of the barrier and break through their barriers in only a few seconds. Originally, the coalition army was besieging the human race, but now, the insects were covering the coalition army. Oh my god! The human beings who were in the middle of defense all watched this scene in shock. They felt their blood freeze and their mouths water. Too many insects had appeared around them. When they saw these insects, they only had one thought in their hearts. Its over. Im doomed this time. However, at the moment of despair, they discovered that those insects didnt attack them but counterattacked from their line. The enemies that they could only resist with difficulty were devoured by these insects in an instant. Did Did these insects help us? Its Master Human Emperor. These insects must be allies of Master Human Emperor. Hahaha, killing insects with insects. Master Human Emperor is awesome. Thieves of the Sky Spider Worm Valley, its time for you to die. Hahaha, thats great! F*ck, let me tell you, I almost peed my pants just now. I almost wanted to die. How am I supposed to fight these insects? Me too! Im still shaking. I cant watch this. They arouse my trypophobia. I dont want to be an enemy of insects for the rest of my life. I agree with you. On Luo Xiaobais side, Liu Qiansi exclaimed, Its horrible! Is this the power of the insects? The Beast King said, Wow, theyre simply the natural bane of ferocious beasts! The elder of the Lava Giant said, The Insect race is one of the six ancient races. Legend has it that in the primeval era, they were at their peak. Wherever the Insect race passed, even the Sea of Stars trembled. They once made great contributions in the wars against the ominous. Luo Xiaobai added, But they would be easily controlled by the ominous, right? The elder of the Lava Giant said, Thats right, but the insect race took another path. They fused their insect thoughts and gathered the lives of an entire race into a human and fought the ominous in a human form. They would rather die than let their insect bodies be tainted by the ominous. At this moment, on the battlefield where Han Fei was, one insect person after another walked out of the wormhole. Some were in the Sea Establishment realm, some were in the Sky Opening realm, and some were in the Monarch realm. They all went to different battlefields. Those Monarchs who wanted to retreat were all surrounded and couldnt escape. The strong masters of the insect race wouldnt hesitate at all. They had already started to fight. At this time, the barrier that blocked Han Fei had been sucked up by the Insects, and it could no longer block Han Fei. Han Fei was also a little surprised. He didnt expect Senior Brother Six God to look like a kid. However, Han Fei cupped his hands with a smile. Thank you for your help, Senior Brother Six God. Senior Brother Six God said, Dont laugh. Hold it in. Han Fei said, Ha, Im not laughing. I wont laugh. Looking at the beaming Han Fei, Senior Brother Six God snorted and ignored him. At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped into the void. Six God Mantis, you are the overlord of the North Sea. Even if you are a disciple of the Void Temple, how can you personally interfere in the battle here? Is this the so-called fairness of the Void Temple? Senior Brother Six God looked at this person quietly. When you try to wipe out the human race, have you ever thought about what fairness is? You ask me what fairness is? Heh, if the Void Temple says its fair, it is. If the Void Temple says its not, its not. The middle-aged man said, The Void Temple mobilized all the insects to attack us. It seems that you are determined to become enemies with everyone in the world? Senior Brother Six God said, Firstly, you cant represent everyone in the world. Secondly, if the Void Temple becomes the enemy of everyone in the world, everyone in the world must be wrong. Thirdly, you overestimate yourself. Do you think youre worthy of me mobilizing all the insects? Chi la! Behind Senior Brother Six God, the Six God Mantis slashed down with its sickle and sharp blade-like feet, cutting the huge ship into three pieces before it exploded. Senior Brother Six God looked at the middleman and said casually, Im going to kill you. Get ready. The middle-aged mans expression changed drastically. Im a Great Monarch. I didnt participate in this battle. Senior Brother Six God said calmly, Since youre here, you have to die. This is your fate. With that, Senior Brother Six God put his hands together, and the void was locked. The Six God Mantis slashed down with one claw, and the heavens and earth seemed to have been split open. The huge claw blade excited countless people. How could they resist this thing? Chapter 2992 - 2992 Unparalleled Six God (4) 2992 Unparalleled Six God (4) The middle-aged man roared, Overlord of the North Sea. Im the Great Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race. If you kill me, can your North Sea afford the consequences? Senior Brother Six God said, Shut up. Ahhh~ Seeing that he couldnt shake Senior Brother Six God at all, the middle-aged man seemed to have made a decision. With a roar, he turned into a primordial bull and rammed at the child-like body of Senior Brother Six God with a devastating force. Although he didnt know why the overlord of the North Sea had two bodies, it was obvious that this little baldy looked much easier to deal with than the Six God Mantis. Boom ~ A dull bang swept across the world, which should have caused terrifying ripples, but in Han Feis opinion, the power formed by the collision seemed to have been absorbed by Senior Brother Six Gods body. Bang! Then, the giant bull bounced back. He said in shock, How is it possible? How can you swallow my law body? Senior Brother Six God scratched his head. I dont know how to fight, but I can eat. The Reckless Bull Great Monarch: Everyone : Han Fei looked at the ferocious and destructive sickle and thought to himself, This is called not knowing how to fight? Isnt this sheer lying? At this moment, the Reckless Bull Great Monarch had nowhere to dodge, and the mantiss claw had already slashed down. Billions of hairs rose from the body of the Reckless Bull Great Monarch, turning into dao patterns that filled the sky, forming a huge Array. Rip ~ A golden line appeared on the big array, which was cut in half by the sickle. Ahhhhhh! The middle-aged man summoned nearly ten spiritual treasures at once, but when they touched the sickle claw, they shattered one after another, unable to stop the giant claw at all. Gods Horn. The Reckless Bull Great Monarch went crazy. It burned its life, soul, and transformed into a Reckless Bull Dharma Idol. Its huge horns welcomed the sky as it smashed at the huge mantis claw, trying to shatter the sickle with its strongest horn. Crack! Crack! A crisp cracking sound came, but what shattered was not the mantis sickle, but the bull horn. Pfft! The majestic bull hit the mantis sickle head-on and was cut in half together with its horn. Senior Brother Six God frowned. Its really strange. Someone bumped into my knife because he couldnt wait to die. Han Fei was speechless. Was that he couldnt wait to die? He clearly wants to knock away your Mantis Sickle! However, this scene shocked Han Fei. Wasnt Senior Brother Six God ranked ninth? But why did his combat power feel no weaker than that of Senior Brother Azure Dragon? In fact, even Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt seem to be as strong as him. However, this was not the time to think about this. The Great Monarch was not dead yet. His soul wanted to run, but Senior Brother Six God clasped his hands, and a black hole appeared in front of him. Huff~ As Senior Brother Six God took a deep breath, his soul and body were sucked back by Senior Brother Six God. In the end, they turned into a small dot and were forcefully swallowed by Senior Brother Six God. Han Fei: The strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm: What a freak! Han Fei muttered in his heart. From the looks of it, only he and Feng Yu were relatively normal in the entire Void Temple. Oh, maybe Senior Brother Lei Heng was normal too. After all, he had once been chased like a stray dog. Rumble! After the death of the Great Monarch, the sky changed and cracks spread throughout the East Sea Divine Realm. Great Monarch East Martial shook his head slightly. The guys from the Void Temple were still as violent as before. They had killed a Great Monarch. Were they going to completely fall out with the Central Sea Divine Realm? Alas, another storm of blood! In the Central Sea Divine Realm, among the ancient demons, a Great Monarch-level powerhouse suddenly changed his expression and stood in the sky. Good, what a great Void Temple. You killed a Great Monarch-level powerhouse of our race just because of the fights among our disciples. Do you really think were afraid of your Void Temple? At this moment, another Great Monarch slightly shook his head. I told the Ancient Demons not to send a Great Monarch to guard the battle. Great, now theyve lost a Great Monarch for nothing. Someone smiled. Im afraid that the Great Monarch wants to take the Demon Purification Pot, right? Hehe. Otherwise, why did he rush there alone so quickly? In the West Wilderness, a certain bandit group, Zhan Nanye, muttered, Another one died. The East Sea is indeed a troubled place! In the headquarters of the Southern Dipper in the South Sea Divine Realm, an edict was issued. Assassins of Southern Dipper shall not enter the East Sea Divine Realm for the time being. The Great Monarchs of the Phoenix Divine Race looked at the sky, and the patriarch said leisurely, I bet that the death of this Great Monarch must have something to do with Han Fei. Aunt Huo: You dont have to bet! Hes responsible for the deaths of all those Great Monarchs. This one must be no exception. Feng Yus Second Uncle: Xiaoyu is the best! If Xiaoyu is like this, Im afraid our family will have to think about how to fight every day. The white-bearded elder beside the three of them was the Primordial Star Tree. He said leisurely, If the golden age of the ancient human race can be restored, the world will change. After Senior Brother Six God finished his business, he looked at Han Fei and said, Little Junior Brother, the Great Monarch here is dead, so I wont take any action. As for the others, solve them by yourself! Senior Brother Six God said that he wouldnt do anything, but at this moment, there were at least 20 Immortal-level insect cultivators surrounding the Immortal-level cultivators from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Bai Ye of the Ancient Demon Race was attacking crazily, trying to rush out. Now that the Great Monarch had died, he had lost his trump card. Why? Why was the overlord of the North Sea from the Void Temple? Han Fei stepped in the air and slowly walked towards Bai Ye. As he walked, he said to the strong masters of the insect race, Well, can you leave those two behind? Yes, yes, that spider and the Tree Demon. Then, Han Fei turned his head and looked at Bai Ye. Bai Ye, right? You seemed to be looking forward to me using the void mark, right? Why are you so panicked now? What are you afraid of? Chapter 2993 - 2993 Cooking and Eating Immortals 2993 Cooking and Eating Immortals The appearance of Senior Brother Six God had reversed the human races battle situation. Now the battlefield situation could be described as one-sided. Without the interference of the other Immortal-level powerhouses, Bai Ye was no longer as confident as before. Watching Han Fei walk over step by step, he was inexplicably frightened. Being crushed by Han Feis momentum, Bai Ye realized his fear and burst into fury. He roared, Do you think youve won? Even if you have the Demon Purification Pot, so what? Who on the battlefield can defeat me? As he spoke, Bai Ye completely erupted. The power of laws surged on his body, and a bright moon wheel appeared behind him. From the wheel, a huge hand shot out, like a demon king descending. In terms of strength, Bai Ye was indeed a Heavenly Talent of the Ancient Demon Race. His strength was not something ordinary Immortals could compare to. However, it depended on who his opponent was. Han Fei looked at the hand casually without stopping. Behind him, a Dharma Idol thirty-three thousand feet tall appeared. Han Fei and his Dharma Idol were both glowing with golden light. The Dharma Idol clenched his fist like a dazzling star. Bang! Ripples spread across the sea, and the Godfiend Hand and the Star Fist Technique exploded at the same time. The Thunder Gods Hammer in Han Feis hand had been accumulating power for a long time, and the Ultimate Hammer burst out. This time, it was no longer a full-strength blow, but the deafening sound of millions of heavy hammers pounding. Bang! Bang! Bang! The terrifying power of 5,000 stars covered the space around Bai Ye. In less than ten seconds, the two threw hundreds of thousands of punches at each other. The more he fought, the more shocked Bai Ye became. How is that possible? Even if you have completely mastered the Heavenly Law Jade Marrow Bone, how can you have such a physique? Han Feis voice was calm. You only know that Ive mastered the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone, but you dont know that Ive also cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race. I can also use the Dual killing Technique of body and soul. I walked the path of invincibility and cultivated the Dao of Slaughter God Its only natural that I can kill you. Bang! Bang! Bang! In less than twenty seconds, Bai Ye was smashed so hard that he couldnt even keep his human form. Han Fei saw a silver wolf appear, dripping with blood. However, the small tower appeared again and hovered above Bai Yes head. As mystic light swept past, Bai Yes injuries recovered by more than half in the blink of an eye. Hahaha! You cant kill me. I have the Nature Spiritual Treasure, Heavenly Law Jade Spirit Tower. You cant kill me. Oh, really? Han Fei couldnt help but look at the small tower that couldnt be stolen. No wonder. It turned out to be a Nature Spiritual Treasure. This made sense. At the level of a Nature Spiritual Treasure, it had strong autonomy. Perhaps its level was too high, so it resisted the Void Stealing Technique. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if there was still a chance to improve Void Fishing. When the eighth vine returned, he should be able to deduce a technique that surpassed the Monarch realm, right? However, he could still try to steal this tower. Steal! The Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower disappeared again and reappeared between Han Fei and Bai Ye, struggling crazily. Han Feis lips curled. Do you think youre the only one who has a Nature Spiritual Treasure? Go, blow him up. Han Fei cursed and the Thunder Gods Hammer flew out of his hand, turning into a lightning mark, and smashed at the Heavenly Law Jade Spirit Tower. Without Han Fei controlling it, the Thunder Gods Hammer was wild. As if it could launch the Thousand Thunder Flash, it flickered in the void and law lightning poured down on the Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower. As for the Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower, it buzzed and emitted a protective mystic light, colliding with the Thunder Gods hammer. The two shuttled through the void, no longer caring about Han Fei and Bai Ye. How is it possible! How do you have a Nature Spiritual Treasure too? Bai Yes face changed greatly. A Nature Spiritual Treasure, a real legendary secret treasure, was rare in the world. Each of them had their own unique and powerful abilities. He had used all kinds of means to obtain this Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower. But how old was Han Fei? How many years had he cultivated? How could he also have such a treasure? Han Fei waved his hand, and the Infinity Water appeared in his hand and turned into a short knife. Bai Ye was shocked, Why? Do you have a second Nature Spiritual Treasure? Roar! The White Wild Wolf pounced up and roared at the moon, spewing out ice laws. Seeing this, Han Fei smiled and said casually, Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Spell. Buzz! In the next moment, this place turned into a space where Yin and Yang circulated, and the power of ice instantly disintegrated here. Bai Ye intuitively felt that the Great Dao of ice in his body was being swallowed by this strange Yin and Yang barrier and quickly passed away. Stop pretending. Open Bang! Han Fei certainly wouldnt let Bai Ye attack in the Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Spell. Although he knew that Little Black and Little White could definitely block it, it was unnecessary. Bai Ye was doomed to die today. He couldnt bear to see Little Black and Little White injured. Han Fei stepped into the Yin-Yang Life-Death Restriction and used the Void Stealing Technique to steal Bai Yes claw that could tear the sky and the earth apart. In an instant, he approached him with Thousand Thunder Flash. The Drawing Technique. Pfft! One of Bai Yes giant claws was cut off, and the other giant claw slapped down. Han Fei put his hands together and took this blow head-on. Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel. The Yin-Yang Life-Death Forbidden Spell disappeared, and the Supreme Yin-Yang Wheel slashed down on Bai Yes head. Bai Ye pounced forward crazily to avoid this blow, but a small half of his body was cut off. However, what awaited him was a pair of ruthless and indifferent bird eyes. Bai Ye discovered that the Emperor Sparrow had appeared in front of him at some point in time. His pair of sharp claws transformed into infinite sizes, enveloped in black light, and grabbed at Bai Ye. What can you, a mere Dao Prover, do to me? Chapter 2994 - 2994 Cooking and Eating An Immortal (2) 2994 Cooking and Eating An Immortal (2) On Bai Yes body, the silver hair left his body and turned into an infinite rain of swords, drilling into the sky, trying to penetrate the Emperor Sparrow. However, the sword rain that filled the sky seemed to only penetrate a phantom. The Emperor Sparrow said proudly, My body is versed in the mysteries, impervious to all laws. Do you really think these petty mortal arts can harm me? Mental Wander, Soul Separation Claw. One of Bai Yes eyes exploded, and half of his soul power was torn apart. However, after performing this blow, the ferocious shadow of the Emperor Sparrow turned into a ray of light and landed on Han Feis shoulder again. This is as far as I can go. Han Fei didnt say much. The Emperor Sparrow had just reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level, and it was already unbelievable that it could hurt Bai Ye like this. Han Fei rushed up and used the Silencing Fist to lock the air to defend against the enemy. At the same time, he said, Why didnt I know you had this ability? Emperor Sparrow: Im not just good at staring. In terms of combat power, Im unparalleled in the world. Bang! Being punched into the bottom of the sea by Han Fei, Bai Ye jumped up and controlled half of his body to escape, but Han Feis Dharma Idol slapped him back. Rumble! He grabbed Bai Yes body and held it tightly in his hand. He squeezed hard, but failed to crush it. A bronze bell appeared on the surface of Bai Yes body. Han Feis Dharma Idol closed his hands and pressed down. Rumble! The bronze bell exploded, but Bai Ye took the opportunity to escape. Do you think youre the only one with a Dharma Idol? Silver Wolf Dharma Idol, come out. Roar! The Silver Wolf roared, jumped up, and pounced at Han Feis Dharma Idol. Just when Bai Ye thought that he could escape this way, he was shocked to see that the Silver Wolf Dharma Idol suspended in mid-air, and Han Feis Dharma Idol bare-handedly prying open the wolfs mouth. Rip ~ Under the witness of countless people, the Silver Wolf Dharma Idol was torn in half. Han Feis Dharma Idol opened its mouth and sucked the Silver Wolf Dharma Idol into its stomach. Not far away, Senior Brother Six God, who was watching the battle, said indifferently, Little Junior Brother, your Dharma Idol is really cruel. Han Fei said, Senior Brother Six God, I just saw you swallow a Great Monarch. The childish voice of Senior Brother Six God said, Its different. I am a bug, and you are a human. Han Fei rolled his eyes. This reason was really special. So, insects could just eat anything? Bai Ye didnt want to accept his fate. He really panicked. The Nature Spiritual Treasure seemed to be suppressed by that damn hammer. His Dharma Idol was eaten, and half of his body was cut off. He had no time to recover. Half of his soul was torn off, and he was seriously injured. The golden bell protecting his body was crushed In terms of speed, he was no match for the Thousand Thunder Flash. How could he escape? And Han Fei had already given him an answer. Thousands of lightning marks appeared beside him, fist lights raged, and knife auras swept across. After about half an hour, Bai Ye was finally defeated. In his unwillingness and humiliation, he was beheaded by Han Fei. However, Han Fei didnt kill him immediately, but pierced the head of the silver wolf into the God Sealing Spear formed by the Infinity Water. Han Fei said, You are only worthy of becoming an ingredient for my meal. Ill use you as a dish to go with my wine. Bai Ye felt a chill down his spine. Was this guy really going to eat him? He roared, Han Fei, if you kill me, the Ancient Demons will never let you and the human race off. Haha! Do you think I will let go of your Ancient Demon Race? Dont worry. Many members of your Ancient Demon Race are edible. They will be food for our human race. After that, Han Fei pressed a hand on Bai Yes head and forcibly separated the connection between him and the Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower with the Soul-Attracting Technique. As soon as the connection was severed, the Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower immediately wanted to escape. However, compared to the Thunder Gods Hammer, it was too slow. The small tower was sent flying by the hammer of the Thunder God. Han Fei clasped the tower with a hand. Surrender or be destroyed? If you resist, Ill crush you today. The Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower struggled for a while and fell silent. Clearly, it knew what was good for it. Its master had been captured and even the Great Monarch had died. What was the point of fighting? Just accept fate! Besides, this guy seemed to be much stronger than Bai Ye although he was now in trouble. He didnt know if it would be a good ending if he followed this guy. Han Fei was also looking at the Heavenly Dao Jade Spirit Tower, and information popped up in his eyes. Creation Jade Spirit Tower (Damaged) The Creation Jade Spirit Tower was born from primordial jade. It contains the laws of nature and can be used for all kinds of laws. The tower contains the inscriptions of laws and has formed a spiritual cage of its own. Because it once suppressed a god, it suffered certain damage. This tower can suppress all powerhouses below the god realm and refine them into Immortal Pills that can repair ones body. It can also refine strong masters and strip them of their Great Daos. This tower is born with spirituality. Once it acknowledges a master, under the same rules of the Heavenly Dao, it can find its master. Low-Quality Nature Spiritual Treasure None Spiritual Tower Cage, under certain conditions, can suppress all powerhouses below the god realm. Refine strong cultivators into Immortal Pills, repair your body, and improve your strength. By refining the strong, it can deprive them of their Great Daos and completely master their Great Daos. Because of the damage to the Spiritual Tower, all kinds of its effects have been reduced. So powerful? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked by the abilities of the Creation Jade Spiritual Tower. Obviously, this spiritual tower was not a combat-type Nature Spiritual Treasure, so it was normal for it to be suppressed by the Thunder Gods Hammer. However, if this spiritual tower was repaired, its quality might even exceed the Thunder Gods Hammer. After all, this thing had once suppressed a god, but it must have failed to suppress it and was broken through, so it was reduced to a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Chapter 2995 - 2995 Cooking and Eating An Immortal (3) 2995 Cooking and Eating An Immortal (3) As for the Immortal Pill, judging from its name, it was definitely of a high level. He could try it on Bai Ye. Well, he could just throw the wolf head in and keep the wolf body to eat. As for stripping away the Great Dao, Han Fei wasnt too interested in it. He had already mastered a lot of Great Daos. However, he could use this method to help some strong masters of the human race quickly increase their strength. There were quite a few Immortals here. There were nearly 200 people at the Carefree Level and the Dao Proving Level. If he could separate these peoples Great Dao and give them to human Sky Openers to comprehend, wouldnt he be able to quickly build Dao Proving cultivators? Although it might not be as simple as he thought, this matter was very promising. He might as well give it a try. However, how could such a powerful Nature Spiritual Treasure fall into the hands of an Immortal-level? Han Fei admitted that Bai Ye was very strong. Fortunately, he had many means. With the help of the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black and Little White, and the Thunder Gods Hammer, he managed to take Bai Ye down. However, wouldnt Great Monarchs be interested in such a Nature Spiritual Treasure? Why did they just let an Immortal-level cultivator take such a high-level spiritual treasure? Or maybe, Bai Yes identity was not simple? However, so what? The Ancient Demon Race and the human race were already mortal enemies. How could he just forget the lives of 70 billion of human compatriots? Han Fei extended his hand and a drop of his essence blood flew out. Follow me. Ill repair you and help you return to the peak. The little tower trembled a few times. It was unknown if it believed Han Fei, but it couldnt run away now. The opponents hammer was very powerful. At its peak state, it might not be afraid, but now, it really couldnt beat the hammer. While refining the small tower, Han Fei beckoned, Senior Brother Six God, do you want to stay and eat wolf meat after this battle is over? This guy is known as a pure-blooded ancient demon. Its meat must be delicious. Senior Brother Six God smiled. Okay! Ive long heard from Fifth Senior Brother that Little Junior Brothers culinary skills are unparalleled in the world. Im in for a treat today. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai had already summoned the human race to launch a full-scale counterattack. On the battlefield, the sound of fighting shook the sky. Han Feis voice resounded through the sky. My fellow human beings, I am Human Sovereign Han Fei. I announce that the human race has won this battle. Upon my return, I will establish a prosperous era for the human race. Those who are enemies of our race will be dealt with accordingly. In short, the rise of the human race is unstoppable. Even if gods or buddhas try to stop us, they will be killed. Long live the Human Emperor. Human Emperor is invincible. Im willing to follow the Human Emperor forever. I knew it. As long as Master Human Emperor is here, the human race will not be destroyed. Everyone, from today onwards, there will be no obstacles ahead. Han Fei paused and reminded them, Humans, remember to keep those ancient demons and sea demons that are edible. Ill lead you to fight your way out and celebrate. Hahaha Countless people laughed out loud. Ive hunted a giant shark. Ill share it with everyone. Thats nothing. Im just hunting a Venerable crab. Anyone who sees it will have a share. I have an ancient demon. I dont know what it is, but it has meat. Its definitely edible. A Sea Establisher smiled casually. Well, Ive hunted several flood dragons. I cant eat all of them alone. Lets share them. Awesome. Great. Bai Ye, who was impaled by Han Feis spear, turned furious and roared, Han Fei, the Ancient Demons wont let you go. My ancestor is a peak-level Great Monarch. He will avenge me and kill you. Alright, then Ill cook you and eat your meat in front of them. Id like to see if your so-called Great Monarch ancestor can save you. Or, will he save you, or will I cook him too. How dare you Ah Slap! Shut up. Han Fei cut off the wolfs tongue and put it away. This was also an ingredient and couldnt be wasted. The ancient demons who were still struggling were horrified. The human race wasnt like this before! Why was this Human Emperor so crazy? With the addition of the North Sea Insects to the battlefield, the siege was carried out very quickly. Han Fei witnessed what was called the insect race. Wherever they went, they truly swept away everything like a storm. Perhaps because Han Fei said that he wanted to eat ancient demons meat, Senior Brother Six God left the ancient demon corpses to him. In this battle, the number of decapitated heads is unknown, but it is definitely more than tens of billions. The sea demons tide collapsed. Without restraint, the sea demons that hadnt come to the battlefield all fled. They didnt want to participate in the battle but were controlled by the ancient demons. Now that the ancient demons were gone and no one was controlling them, they naturally escaped. In just one day, outside the Godfiend Sea, it was full of corpses, and within tens of millions of kilometers, it had completely turned into a sea of blood. The insects of the North Sea retreated from the wormholes one after another, and all the human beings were mobilized to clean up the battlefield. To them, this battlefield was a valuable treasure trove. There was so much to clean up that they couldnt even pick up everything. Almost everyone had picked up so much that their hands were sore. In the human camp, Han Fei, Senior Brother Six God, Luo Xiaobai, the Beast King, Liu Qiansi, the two elders of the Lava Giants, and Chu Hao, who didnt come out just now, were gathered in a circle. Beside them stood a spear formed by the Infinity Water, and Bai Yes silver wolf head was still inserted onto it, his eyes filled with anger. This was because in the middle of the people, there was a huge pot that was cooking his flesh and blood. Not far away, You Dunv and Wood Demon Shanshan, were trembling under a barrier. They couldnt believe that Han Fei was really going to eat Bai Ye! They couldnt believe that a pure-blooded Primordial Silver Wolf would watch himself being eaten. It was truly horrifying. Chapter 2996 - 2996 Cooking and Eating An Immortal (4) 2996 Cooking and Eating An Immortal (4) However, the two women didnt dare to say anything. They had thought that they would gain great credits this time, but now, they only hoped that they wouldnt become food. Inviting Senior Brother Six God to dinner, Han Fei didnt ask anything. Eating was eating. This was his way of thanking him. Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, I didnt expect the Demon Purification Pot to be with you. However, Im afraid the Central Sea Divine Realm will go crazy since youve shown the Demon Purification Pot. They had done that once a hundred thousand years ago, when a hundred Great Monarchs fought from the West Sea to the East Sea just to get the Demon Purification Pot. You have to be mentally prepared. Han Fei said, Senior Brother, dont worry. My path has always been bumpy. Even if I dont have the Demon Purification Pot, I still have many enemies. So, it doesnt matter if the Demon Purification Pot is shown or not. Besides, the Central Sea Divine Realm bullied me too much. A big victory alone is not enough. Our 70 billion compatriots wont die in vain Han Feis words were cold and murderous. Liu Qiansi and the elders of the Lava Giants didnt dare to interrupt at all. The Beast King said casually, Thats right. Those b*stards should be executed. Luo Xiaobai asked, How long will it take for those Great Monarchs to arrive? Senior Brother Six God said, If my guess is correct, someone will probably arrive in a few hours. But they wont attack alone. At least three or five Great Monarchs will take action together tentatively. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Six God, can you stay for two more days? You dont have to do anything, but the human race still needs some time to clean up the battlefield. Senior Brother Six God nodded slightly. OK. Han Fei immediately smiled and said, Come on, lets eat. Senior Brother Six God, I made braised wolf meat, wolf bones in sauce, frozen wolf marrow, stir-fried wolf heart, and steamed wolf tongue for you Watching from the side, Bai Ye was trembling with anger. He was about to go crazy as he watched his flesh and blood being cut up and even his p*nis being fed to the insects by the a*shole Han Fei. Unfortunately, he was sealed, his tongue was pulled out, and his soul was sealed. He couldnt speak at all. After eating and drinking to his hearts content, Senior Brother Six God sat cross-legged on the head of the big mantis. Han Fei asked around and learned that the big mantis was Senior Brother Six Gods Companion Spirit. This surprised Han Fei. Therefore, Senior Brother Six God was a Great Monarch himself, and his Companion Spirit was also a Great Monarch, and both of them were extremely powerful, so he could control the North Sea. He couldnt be more envious. Senior Brother Six God alone occupied one of the five realms. How powerful was that? For a moment, he wondered why Senior Brother Six God didnt surpass Fifth Senior Brother in ranking. It didnt make sense. Fifth Senior Brother just drank, ate meat, and slept every day! Ah-choo ~ In the Chaotic Ice Domain, Fifth Senior Brother smacked his lips. What a pity! Its a pity that I cant leave the Chaotic Wasteland. Otherwise, I would have to eat at least one of the wolf legs! Well, Little Junior Brother probably hasnt finished eating. Ill have him save some food for me and bring it to me in the next meeting. People were cleaning up the battlefield in full swing, and the Beast King and the others had returned to their positions. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai came to You Dunv and Wood Demon Shanshan. The two of them had already been crippled. All their treasures had been taken away, their Great Dao had been severed, their souls were seriously injured, and their combat power had been reduced to the Dao Proving Level. It was impossible for them to escape unless they wanted to court death immediately. Han Fei was still holding two skewers of wolf meat in his hand. While chewing, he asked, Ill only give you one chance. I hope you can grasp the chance. After asking you, I will search Bai Yes soul. So, youd better think carefully about whether to answer and how to answer my questions. Wood Demon Shanshan asked, What do you want to ask? Han Fei smiled and said, Three of the six ancient races participated in the siege of the human race. I dont believe this is purely to suppress our human race and prevent it from rising. So, tell me the reason. You Dunv spoke first, Because of luck. Han Fei smiled faintly. Oh? It seems that you cant wait? Come on, then tell me. Think carefully and make yourself clear. I think spiders are edible too. Youre a pure-blood demon, right? Chapter 2997 - 2997 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (1) 2997 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (1) You Dumu shivered. What kind of person is this?! How can you eat a spider? She said, Its said that in the Chaotic Era, the six ancient lineages were born from the same vine and shared the luck of the world. When one lineage declines, the luck of this lineage will be inherited by the other five lineages. When the human race declines, the other five lineages will become stronger. If five of the six lineages decline, the remaining lineage will become extremely powerful and even become the master of this Sea of Stars. This is why our lineages dont want to see the human race prosper again. Oh? Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other. This reason was really unexpected. You Dunv continued, At present, it can be confirmed that not only can the six lineages snatch the luck of all races, but the luck of the six lineages far exceeds the luck of all other races. We attacked the human race because we wanted to snatch the luck of the human race. Luo Xiaobai asked, How? When the human race is destroyed, will their luck be transferred to you? You Dunv looked at Han Fei hesitantly and shook her head slightly. No, to kill the Chosen One. Han Fei frowned. Who is the Chosen One? Me? You Dunv said, The Chosen One is not a specific person. You are, and Luo Xiaobai is. All human beings who have reached a high position and their cultivation strength is at the peak of the human race are. They are much luckier than ordinary human beings. If you kill them, you can obtain luck. Han Fei asked, Doesnt that mean that everyone is the Chosen One, but the strength of their luck is different? You Dunv: You can understand it that way. Luo Xiaobai said, Therefore, in your opinion, human beings are not humans, but luck. What you harvest is the overall luck of human beings. You Dunv nodded. She didnt dare to lie at this moment. Even if she did, how could the overlords of the North Sea not know? Luo Xiaobai suddenly asked, According to what you said, since the six lineages can snatch the luck of all other races, why is there a situation of ones gain is anothers loss in the fortune of the six linerages? If you hunt enough strong masters of all other races, cant you increase the luck of your lineage without limit? In that case, why do you have to deal with the human race? You Dunv: Competing for the luck of all other races and for the luck of the six lineages are two different things. One of the six linerages seizing the luck of all other races wont affect the other five. But among the six lineages, if one lineage declines, the luck will flow to the other five lineages. Therefore, its a ones gain is anothers loss situation. Han Fei asked, So, the six linerages are special, or even integral. Just because they are integral will luck flow among them? You Dunv: I dont know about that. Luo Xiaobai said, According to what you said, the human race was extremely powerful in the Chaotic Era. Why didnt they destroy the other five lineages and seize all the luck? At that time, the human race should be able to do it, right? One of the six linerages can be destroyed. Wood Demon Shanshan suddenly said, Although there are very few historical records of the Chaotic Era, we can still learn some things from the remaining records. In the past, the human race was at its peak and wanted to wipe out the other five lineages. However, the six lineages are indestructible, and they will always rise again in places you cant see. For example, before you entered the Sea Realm, the five lineages didnt know of your existence, so they couldnt destroy the human race. Suddenly, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai looked at each other and seemed to think of something. Han Fei said, Let me ask you a question. What is the primordial stillborn? Is it an undead? Of the six lineages, everything was easy to understand except the ancient stillborn. What exactly was this stillborn? Han Fei could only think of undead creatures. No! Wood Demon Shanshan confidently explained this issue. Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai were both slightly relieved. If the undead creatures were also from the ancient six lineages, the existence of the human race should have been discovered long ago. The former human race was so weak. Why didnt the undead creatures attack the human race? But Wood Demon Shanshan immediately said, I know what youre thinking. Wherever there is a death, there are almost always undead creatures. We once suspected the undead is one of the six lineages, but no matter how strong an undead creature was killed, it couldnt increase our luck. Therefore, undead creatures are not from the ancient six bloodlines. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Senior Brother Six God in the distance. Senior Brother Six God said, What they said is true. But most of the time, there is no conflict among the six lineages. Its just like the place where human beings live. There are demon plants, insects, demonic beasts, strange beasts, and undeads Unless this entire world is annihilated, reincarnation is severed, and the Soul Sea is destroyed, the six lineages wont die. They only attacked the human race for their own selfish reasons. After a pause, Senior Brother Six God said, As for the primordial stillbirth, you dont need to know about it for now. It wont be too late to find out when you become a Great Monarch. Oh? Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that there was a greater secret behind this ancient stillborn. It was probably because this lineage was too powerful for him to get involved now. At this point, Han Fei finally understood why these people attacked the human race. These people didnt care about living beings at all but simply harvested the human race as a resource. The Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, you owe me 70 billion human lives. Ill remember you. Han Feis eyes were cold. It was impossible for these two people to be released. He would refine them into Immortal Pills! Or strip them of their Great Daos and make the best use of them. Luo Xiaobai said, Since the six lineages harvest each others luck, can other races also harvest the luck of the six lineages? Chapter 2998 - 2998 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (2) 2998 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (2) Yes. Wood Demon Shanshan nodded. Han Fei would definitely think of this, so she didnt hide it. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. So, the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm were here to harvest luck because the human race was weak. Now that he knew this much, there was nothing else to ask. Han Fei extended his hand and the Creation Jade Spirit Tower appeared. Go, collect them. The two of them must have seen Bai Ye use the Creation Jade Spirit Tower, so they were shocked to see that Han Fei was going to use it on them. You Dunv said hurriedly, Han Fei, you can exchange us for resources with the Sky Spider Worm Valley or the Divine Demon Forest. Dont the human race need resources? The two of us can exchange for a lot of resources, a lot of resources. Han Fei sneered. Sorry, when we reach the Infinite Mining Area, the human race doesnt lack resources at all. If there werent so many casualties in our human race, I would have been happy to exchange you for opportunities, but now, no way. The Creation Jade Tower first collected You Dunv. When collecting Wood Demon Shanshan, Han Fei hesitated and looked at Luo Xiaobai. This person is an Immortal-level demon plant. I can strip her of her Great Dao or kill her and pluck her Origin Star. What do you think? Wood Demon Shanshan seemed to be prepared and quickly said, If you spare my life, Im willing to teach Luo Xiaobai all my insights and two divine techniques. Luo Xiaobai was about to speak, when Han Fei said, Then Ill keep you for now. Do you think I dont know what youre thinking? Even if you teach the divine techniques to Luo Xiaobai now, she wont have the time to comprehend them. You might still think that since the Demon Purification Pot has been exposed, well definitely be subject to attacks from the Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm, and then you might have a chance to be saved. Wood Demon Shanshans expression didnt change at all, but she did think so in her heart. Now that Han Fei had used three Void Marks, the human race was doomed. As long as she stalled for time, things might turn for the better. However, Han Fei smiled casually. Ill keep you, but you should go into the tower first. Maybe when Im in a good mood, Ill let you out and show you what despair is. Two days later. The human beings had finished cleaning up the battlefield, and Han Fei knew that many Great Monarchs had arrived. However, for the sake of Senior Brother Six God, they didnt appear. After all, they couldnt bully Han Fei in front of the Void Temple. The Void Temple followed rules. It was already against the rules for a Great Monarch-level powerhouse to come personally. Han Fei had put himself in a desperate situation. They believed that the Void Temple had nothing to say. But killing Han Fei right under the nose of the Void Temple was a slap to the face of the Void Temple. They wouldnt do such a thing. The human race had been in the wilderness for 428 years, and their experience was enough. Han Fei believed that the current human race would no longer fear. Every one of them was brave. Han Fei had taken the entire human race into his Origin Star. The following battle was not something ordinary people could participate in. On the head of the Six God Mantis, Han Fei sat next to Senior Brother Six God. He still hadnt adapted to the child-like look of Senior Brother Six God who looked like a handsome little monk. When Han Fei glanced at Senior Brother Six Gods head countless times, the latter finally couldnt take it anymore. Little Junior Brother, thats enough. Ha! Senior Brother Six God, Im just curious. Cultivators can change their appearance at will. Even if they dont, they will grow naturally! But whats wrong with you? Senior Brother Six God said in a childish voice, My childhood opportunity made me Immortal and my appearance no longer changed. As for transformation, its meaningless. Although his voice was immature, Senior Brother Six God tone was quite dignified, but not as serious as Senior Brother Azure Dragons, but a little casual. Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, there are a lot of Great Monarchs coming. Although I dont know what kind of killer moves you have, the Great Monarchs are not stupid. They just dont know what trap you have set. Therefore, they wont attack easily. Once I leave, they only need to send a clone to test you out. If Chu Hao is not exposed, you wont be able to stop them. Han Fei said, I know, but I didnt set any traps. If it werent for you, they wouldnt dare to take action. I really want to invite you to stay and take a look. Senior Brother Six God said, Its great you have confidence to deal with them! By the way, your confidence is from the Godfiend Sea, isnt it? Han Fei was briefly stunned. You guessed it so easily? Senior Brother Six God said, Actually, its not easy to guess. The Godfiend Sea has existed for 1.8 million years, and nothing unusual has happened in it in the past 1.8 million years. Besides, many strong masters can decay over time. Even if they guessed it, they wouldnt be too afraid. What they are afraid of is still the city deep in the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Thats good! But is that city really that scary? Senior Brother Six God said, The Infinite Mining Area hasnt been divided up by the strong masters yet. Do you think its really because of the mine demons? Although the mine demons are strong, how can they resist the countless strong masters in the Sea Realm? Its just that the strong masters in the Sea Realm dont want to have a conflict with that city. Han Fei remembered Great Monarch East Martials reminder, which gave him some information. That was, in the depths of the Infinite Mining Area, there existed an ancient city called the Hidden Monarch City. It was said that there were gods in the Hidden Monarch City. Great Monarch East Martial reminded him that if the human race wanted the Infinite Mining Area, it wouldnt be enough to solve the various forces in the Infinite Mining Area, and that they had to get the tacit approval of the Hidden Monarch City. Chapter 2999 - 2999 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (3) 2999 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (3) But Han Fei chose both. At first, he took a fancy to the Infinite Mining Area because of the resources there, as well as the existence of divine beasts and demonic beasts there. Then, he chose the Infinite Mining Area because of the Hidden Monarch City. He had even made a plan. When the human race arrived at the Infinite Mining Area, he would personally visit the city. If the Hidden Monarch City didnt agree, he would let the human race only operate in the mining areas that had been developed so far. If the hostility of the Hidden Monarch City was exposed, he would choose to use the void mark without hesitation. But in either case, the human race would definitely go to the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei smiled. Ill take it one step at a time! If the Infinite Mining Areas really cant accommodate human beings, well go to the West Wilderness. Although the West Wilderness is very chaotic, I have some connections there. Senior Brother Six God nodded slightly and then got up. Then, Im leaving. Take care, Senior Brother. Senior Brother Six God had left, but the insects outside the Godfiend Sea and even along the way were all his. Therefore, Han Fei finally knew why Senior Brother Six God was so well-informed. Senior Brother Six God walked very handsomely. He flashed on the spot, and a human-shaped golden pillar of light pierced through the sky from the bottom of the sea. After the pillar of light disappeared, he was gone. Senior Brother Six God had left, but the Six God Mantis dug out a wormhole and entered it before leaving. As soon as Senior Brother Six God left, Han Fei sensed murderous intent from someone. It had only been less than half an hour. It was obvious that the newcomers were eager to kill. As expected by Senior Brother Six God, the source of the killing intent was a clone of a strong master, who was still a million kilometers away from Han Fei. He tapped at the void and tried to pierce through Han Fei. However, the power of that finger was extinguished with a bang a hundred thousand kilometers away from Han Fei. Han Fei smiled but was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he sat in the air and set up a big pot. Then, he extended his hand and the Creation Jade Spirit Tower appeared. A wolf head flew out, breathless and dying. Pfft! The Infinity Water turned into a God Sealing Spear and pierced the wolfs head again, standing erect next to Han Fei. Then, Han Fei took out the remains of the Primordial Silver Wolf and said with a casual smile, Come out now that youre here! Youre a Great Monarch. Why are you so cowardly? While talking, Han Fei cleaned the wolf skin, cut the meat open, and put it in the pot. Then, a pile of seasonings appeared in his hand. Han Fei seemed to be waiting for the wolf meat to be cooked before throwing the seasonings into the pot. Billions of kilometers away, a silver wolf of the Ancient Demon Race stared at Han Fei coldly with murderous intent. Han Fei killed a Heavenly Talent of the Primordial Silver Wolf Tribe, snatched his treasure, and ate his flesh. How could he bear this? Good, good! Human Emperor, right? Now that youre here, lets see how you dare to treat our tribes Heavenly Talent like this. As he spoke, a middle-aged man stepped on the sky and arrived in an instant. He appeared tens of millions of kilometers away from Han Fei and in the blink of an eye, he was a million kilometers away. In another blink of an eye, he was only less than 100,000 kilometers away. However, at a distance of 100,000 kilometers, a spiral black hole appeared. The laws of heaven and earth pressed down and the person tried to destroy it with a wave of his hand, but in an instant, he was minced by the vortex. Then, a figure stood beside Han Fei with his hands behind his back. I thought you really had the guts to come out, but its just a clone. Youre really gutless. Chu Hao appeared and glanced at the sky. How many old friends have come today? In the void, there were buzzing sounds. Chu Hao, youre still alive? What a surprise. The Demon Purification Pot fell into the hands of a mere human kid, but you didnt take it back. Youre still alive even though you were so severely injured. Chu Hao, youre quite strong, arent you? These Great Monarchs seemed to have stopped hiding and didnt care if Han Fei heard them or not. If it werent for the fact that they hadnt confirmed if there was a trap here, they would have completely appeared. Chu Hao snorted coldly. Why dont you try to see if Im strong or not? Chu Hao, youre a Great Monarch, but youre giving the Demon Purification Pot to someone else? Is that all youve got? Someone mocked, trying to anger Chu Hao. Chu Hao, on the other hand, said indifferently, Youre Great Monarchs, yet youre ganging up on a Carefree Level cultivator? Ive controlled the Demon Purification Pot for at least 100,000 years. What about you? A bunch of trash. On the side, Han Fei stoked the fire and seasoned the meat at ease. He also set up a grill, skewered the wolf meat, and brushed the oil on it. He didnt doubt Chu Haos strength. This guy had already become a Great Monarch two million years ago. In the past, he ran from the Sea of Stars to the West Wilderness of the Sea Realm and then to the East Sea with the Demon Purification Pot under the pursuit of countless strong masters. And in the end, he still took away most of the Demon Purification Pot. From this, it could be seen that Chu Haos strength at his peak was beyond imagination. Besides, this was not his first life, but his sixth. How could such a Great Monarch be ordinary? This kind of Great Monarch was equivalent to Old Han and his mother. They could easily become gods in each life. Therefore, although Han Fei didnt know how many Great Monarchs had come, he believed that Chu Hao was 99% the strongest among them. If he couldnt do this, how could he run around with the Demon Purification Pot? Someone said, Chu Hao, the Demon Purification Pot is no longer in your hands. Were not interested in you. If you leave, we wont trouble you again. What do you think? Chapter 3000 - 3000 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (4) 3000 Attraction of the Demon Purification Pot (4) Chu Hao sneered. You sound as if youre letting me go like letting go of an ant. You people are always so annoying. You were like this a hundred thousand years ago, and remain the same now. Today, Ill temporarily be Han Feis guardian. If you want to die, come. If you dont, get lost. Han Fei said, Alas! Senior Chu Hao, come have a bite of wolf meat. Its physically exhausting to quarrel with others. The flesh of this pure-blooded Primordial Silver Wolf is indeed extraordinary. Its really a delicacy in the world. Next to him, Bai Ye almost had a mental breakdown. Watching his flesh and blood being eaten, he really didnt want to experience this feeling a second time. At this moment, he knew who was coming. He wanted to shout, but he couldnt say anything. He could only look in the direction of the voice. Han Fei and Chu Hao ate heartily without any scruples. Han Fei was not in a hurry, neither was Chu Hao. Besides, Han Feis culinary skills were very good. The wolf meat was indeed delicious. Finally, when the two of them were eating heartily for half an hour, Chu Hao suddenly moved. He flicked his finger in the air, and a wisp of law transformed into a sword in the sky. In an instant, a figure was pierced through and shattered. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Chu Haos blow was very strong. With just a flick of his finger, he probably couldnt withstand it even if his Original Great Dao was fully activated. Sure enough, a Great Monarch was a Great Monarch. The only thing he could do in a battle of this level was to watch the show. As for Chu Hao, he glanced at Han Fei first. They seem to be prepared and start to test us. Then, Chu Hao shouted at the void, If you want to test my strength, come together! Whats the point of sending your clones one by one? As you wish. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that the Great Daos in this space was completely chaotic. Except for the corner where he was, the surrounding laws were rioting, and the world was filled with killing intent. Every blade of grass, tree, breeze, and sunshine seemed to contain terrifying power. That feeling made Han Fei feel as if he was on a lonely reef in the sea, about to be swallowed by the surging tide at any time. As for Chu Hao, he stood where he was and stomped, causing countless spirals to flash in all directions. Han Fei didnt know Chu Haos combat techniques. He only knew that Chu Hao seemed to be especially good at this strange spiral or vortex-type attack. Then, within a radius of a million kilometers, there were continuous booms and explosions. One layer after another, the void collapsed. In less than a hundred seconds, Han Feis perception could no longer extend out, because void cracks and spatial storms raged within a million kilometers. There was no condition for his perception to extend. To put it bluntly, the million-kilometer void had collapsed. At first, Chu Hao just stomped his feet. Then, a needle appeared in his palm and began to swim in the void. Later, it turned into thousands of needles and attacked at the same time. In the end, this combat method seemed to be insufficient. Chu Hao finally began to use his full strength. A bronze divine tree appeared behind him. The bronze tree grew leaves and the leaves flew all over the sky, cutting through the void. Later, Han Fei saw with his own eyes that the needles and copper leaves were shattering. As for Chu Hao, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Chu Hao couldnt help but look at Han Fei. There are a lot of visitors. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and didnt speak. A voice came from the void. As expected of you. If I hadnt forced you to this point, I wouldnt have known that your injuries hadnt recovered. No wonder Han Fei was so unscrupulous. It turns out that you have recovered to this point. Someone laughed. Chu Hao, I admit that the power you showed is no weaker than 100,000 years ago. However, you havent become stronger. You have once obtained the Demon Purification Pot, so you should be able to guess how many people will come this time. How dare you be so unscrupulous in front of us? Chu Hao frowned slightly and looked at the void again. I can kill five. Have you thought about who will come to die? Heh! Do you really think were afraid of your bluffing? Even if some people die today, do you think what happened a hundred thousand years ago will happen again? Oh no, you might not be able to escape this time. Buzz buzz buzz! Chu Hao didnt attack again, and the Great Monarchs didnt attack again. Instead, 27 people appeared at once. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. I didnt expect myself to be so valuable. Twenty-seven Great Monarchs have come in one go. You really think highly of me! After Han Fei finished speaking, Chu Hao shook his head slightly. Not just 27. Eight more havent appeared yet. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. How many Great Monarchs were there in the East Sea Divine Realm? The Divine Capital Dynasty, the Heavenly Race, the Fist Light Mountain, the Ghost Strait, the East Sword Pavilion, the Capital of Horror including the previous Chaotic Wasteland, how many Great Monarchs were there in total? Were there 20? Just as Chu Hao finished speaking, an enchanting woman in sexy black tights and blue-black lip gloss walked out of the endless void. She looked at the Great Monarchs and said, The three ancestors have arrived and sealed off the Infinite Mining Area to prevent the Hidden Monarch City from attacking us. Lets end this quickly. Remember, capture Han Fei alive. Chapter 3001 - 3001 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (1) 3001 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (1) There was a deeper meaning to his words. As long as Han Fei was still alive, it was fine. As for how crippled he was, who cared? Han Fei had only used Chu Hao to attract the Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm to take action. He really didnt expect that the Hidden Monarch City would become a target of vigilance of these Great Monarchs. Although his plan did include the Hidden Monarch City, that was after he reached the Infinite Mining Area. It had nothing to do with the present. Right! Han Fei seemed to understand something. Perhaps in their opinion, the Demon God had actually perished, and the Godfiend Sea was filled with some old demons. After so many years, even survival was a problem for them. Even if they really came out, what could they do? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. This was originally an overt scheme. He was even prepared that the other party had guessed that there would be a problem in the Godfiend Sea. But the other partys Great Monarchs didnt seem to care. In order to complement the seemingly tense situation, Han Fei waved his hand and put away the hot pot and barbecue. The Creation Jade Spirit Tower appeared in his hand again and appeared above Bai Yes head. Han Fei said, Whether I can kill my way out today or not, this wolf is dead meat. Thief, youre asking to be killed! Among these Great Monarchs, the Primordial Silver Wolf of the Ancient Demon Race finally took the lead to attack. As long as one of them attacked, all the Great Monarchs naturally attacked together. Chu Hao grabbed Han Fei and rushed out. The phantom of the Primordial Silver Wolf was shattered by a punch. A giant centipede swayed in the chaotic laws. Then, billions of sword shadows smashed down like rain. Chu Hao pushed with a single hand, and the power of the spiral stirred the laws, forming a storm of law in his palm, sweeping up the billions of sword shadows and throwing them at the other Great Monarchs. A demon plant instantly transformed into a vast forest. Chu Hao sneered. Have you forgotten that Ive walked this path? As Chu Hao flicked a vine with his finger, the tens of millions of kilometers of void jungle instantly collapsed like dominoes. However, Han Fei also saw a wisp of redness appear at the corner of Chu Haos mouth because a ray of light swept past him from behind. However, he rolled back his hand, retracted the ray of light, and smashed it at another unknown Great Monarch. The battle here was dazzling. Even if Han Fei didnt do anything at the moment, he could only see less than one-fifth of the battle clearly. He suddenly discovered that it seemed simpler for a Great Monarch to attack, but actually, every slight movement of theirs might contain extremely terrifying power. Just by pointing at the void, they could break through the seals of millions of kilometers. Do all Great Monarchs attack like this? No, in a battle of any realm, there was always a tit-for-tat situation. It couldnt be explained by just this casual way of fighting. Then there was only one reason, that was, the strength of the two sides was imbalanced. These enemies of the Central Sea Divine Realm relied on their large number of people, so every attack gathered a terrifying power at one point, forcing Chu Hao to take their power head-on. In this way, they had the numerical advantage. Otherwise, if they were to fight Chu Hao in close combat, it would definitely affect other peoples attacks or even affect themselves, making it easy for Chu Hao to kill them. Being surrounded by the Great Monarchs for a full hour, Chu Hao could only barely bring Han Fei across hundreds of millions of kilometers of sky. When he wanted to step directly into the endless void several times, Han Fei thought that Chu Hao could really escape with him, but then Chu Hao was forcefully pulled back from the endless void. Its just like real! In the eyes of these Great Monarchs, Chu Hao had almost run away several times, so they were always on guard. Only Han Fei knew that he had long discussed with Chu Hao to attract as many Great Monarchs as possible to hunt him down. As long as the enemy believed that Chu Hao could escape, more Great Monarchs would join the battle. The Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm were also speaking to each other via voice transmission. Everyone, dont just sit by. You should have seen Chu Haos strength. This time, not only will we snatch the Demon Purification Pot, but Chu Hao also has to die. Otherwise, Chu Hao will definitely retaliate. Everyone, you should know how strong Chu Hao was in the past. This time, we cant let him leave again. What are you waiting for? Isnt it obvious? Han Feis only reliance is Chu Hao. He wanted to lure and kill us, but he underestimated our determination. As long as the Hidden Monarch City doesnt interfere, there will be people from the Central Sea Divine Realm who will deal with the ferocious beasts. What else is there to fear?? Someone was puzzled. I have a feeling that this matter is not simple. The Demon Purification Pot has appeared. Han Fei cant recognize the seriousness of the problem. Cant Chu Hao also? Someone said, Whether its a trap or not, everyone, what trap can ambush dozens of Great Monarchs like us? The Godfiend Sea? This place hasnt opened for 1,800,000 years. And according to countless historical records, that god died a long time ago, and he didnt even die in the Godfiend Sea. Someone echoed, Everyone, you should have felt the chains of order in the Godfiend Sea. There are no conditions for recuperation there at all. Even obtaining spiritual energy is extremely extravagant. If there is a problem with the Godfiend Sea, it should have been launched long ago. Why would the human race still sacrifice 70 billion people? Thats true. On Han Feis side, Chu Haos expression was ugly. There are still more than 30 drops of Spring of Life left. I havent recovered to my peak state, and escaping from nearly 30 Great Monarchs is already my limit. Those who havent come out now are probably all scheming people. Do you want to reel in the net now? Chapter 3002 - 3002 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (2) 3002 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (2) Han Fei thought that he had attracted a lot of people this time. It seemed that it was time to reel in the net. Suddenly, Chu Hao stopped and a cage full of spider webs appeared in front of him. At this moment, a woman was hanging on the spider silk and saying, Chu Hao, you cant escape. Were all Great Monarchs. The path ahead has been sealed and your retreat has been cut off. Today, you no longer have the Demon Purification Pot to use. How can you think of leaving with Han Fei? A powerful voice sounded, Han Fei, hand over the Demon Purification Pot. Half of the Great Monarchs here will not attack again. You may still have a chance to leave. Han Fei said, Senior Chu Hao, please cover me. Im going to use a technique. Upon hearing this, the emperors frowned. What was the use of him using a technique at this moment? However, an ancient altar appeared. The moment they saw the altar, they knew that Han Fei was going to summon certain existences. So thats why youre so confident. The altar in the West Wilderness? Who is this guy going to summon? Someone immediately shouted, Attack! Chu Hao cursed in his heart. This brat is still not satisfied. Hes risking his life! Unfortunately, at this point, it was impossible to stop. Chu Hao roared and spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, which transformed into a huge tree behind him. On the tree, there was a human-shaped phantom sitting cross-legged. Blood Inverses the Spirit, Gods Projection. In an instant, the seven Great Monarchs of the Sky Spider Worm Valley behind Chu Hao all retreated. Someone shouted, Its the bloodline atavism technique of the descendants of gods. This guy summoned the projection of a god. Chu Hao said, Han Fei, since you want to play, then go all out and dont hold back. Buzz! The fire curtain reached the sky, and above the altar, a Fire Cloud Cave appeared. A figure walked out of the cave. It was the burly and ferocious God of War holding a giant axe. Hahaha! Han Fei, has something good happened again? However, the next moment, the God of War cursed, Where did so many Great Monarchs come from? What are you doing? Han Fei shouted, Senior War God, since youre already here, its up to you whether or not I can survive today. Around them, the Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm were filled with suspicion and surprise. Some became wary, and some secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were wary because the God of War was very incredibly powerful. This old guy had walked the path of Extreme Dao body refinement and had reached the peak of the Great Monarch Realm. His strength was almost godly. In terms of true combat power, he was probably even stronger than Chu Hao. As for why they were relieved, it was because no matter how strong the God of War was, there were only two people on Han Feis side. Furthermore, this kind of summoning technique couldnt last long. This meant that the time for the God of War to appear was limited. As long as they stalled for time, they would win this round. The God of War of the West Wilderness? How could you have returned? Arent you trapped in the Sea of Stars? God of War, are you really abandoning the people in the West Wilderness for helping this guy? Everyone, this is a clone. If the God of War could return, he would have returned long ago. He wouldnt have waited until today. Besides, his aura isnt that strong. Shut up! How dare you threaten my people? I think youre tired of living. Roar! The God of War was as violent as ever. He jumped up, brandished his battle axe, and the light of the axe swept across thousands of kilometers, shattering the spider webs. The person who threatened the God of War just now immediately activated a secret technique at the same time, and eight hundred blade edges darted out to meet the God of Wars attack. Ka ka ka ~ However, the power of the God of War was incomparable to that of a Great Monarch. Wherever the battle axe passed, all the laws were shattered. In an instant, the five Great Monarchs attacked one after another, sending six divine techniques to meet the axe. Rumble! A terrifying explosion erupted here. With the combined strength of the six of them, only three of them vomited blood and their souls trembled. Instantly, someone shouted, Everyone, he is indeed a clone. If his original body is here, we wont be able to withstand one attack from him. Pfft! The person who spoke was sent flying. He felt that the essence blood in his body stirred abnormally. In the next moment, the phantom of a god summoned by Chu Hao extended his palm and turned into a huge demonic hand, grabbing the hundreds of thousands of kilometers in this place. The Great Monarch from before was caught off guard and was crushed. Chu Hao shouted in a low voice, Die. No matter how strong a Great Monarch was, he couldnt resist the power of a god. Just now, the strike of the God of War forced him to block it. Now that he was enveloped by the demonic hand, he had no way to dodge. Rumble! The phantom of a god controlled the heavens and the earth. This person was wrapped in divinity, and his Great Dao and law were instantly destroyed by divinity. This was the power of the descendant of a god. The Primordial Divine Race were all descendants of gods. Although they had been destroyed, Chu Hao, the descendant of a god, still had some god-like methods. This was why he claimed to be able to kill the Great Monarchs. Rumble! Three days later, the Great Dao crack appeared again, and the entire Sea Realm was looking at the East Sea Divine Realm. In recent years, the Great Monarchs of the East Sea had died time and time again, so it was naturally the center of attention. Seeing this, the God of War laughed. A descendant of a god. Interesting. Although its just the two of us, we can still fight. All laws converge into one, the immense evil of power, the axe that dominates the universe. I will gather the power of heaven and earth in my hands to slay gods. Kill Han Fei was dumbfounded. He felt that the law of power here almost transformed into patterns that gathered towards the God of War. On the battle axe, an earthy yellow light bloomed. The God of War, holding the battle axe, seemed to be holding up a vast world horizontally in the sky. At this moment, the true appearance of the God of War couldnt be seen with the naked eye. Slash! Han Fei saw that an old man covered in hooks and thorns exploded and turned into a giant sandworm, but he couldnt break free and was crushed into sand. And the gravel continued to be crushed into nothingness. Chapter 3003 - 3003 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (3) 3003 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (3) Rumble! The news of the death of another Great Monarch spread throughout the Sea Realm. In the Central Sea Divine Realm, someone frowned. The void marks have been used up. How can Han Fei kill two Great Monarchs in a row? The totem of the Wild Ancient Race in the West Wilderness was shining. Many cultivators surrounded the totem. Someone muttered, The totem has never trembled so violently. It seems that the God of War has returned. Rumble! Everyone looked at the sky and then looked shocked. Has the God of War really returned? But why did he go to the East Sea Divine Realm? I heard from the God of War that he found a successor in the East Sea Divine Realm. Could it be that for that successor, he used some secret method to descend into the Sea Realm? Well, Lord War God is too much. He doesnt come out no matter how many times we invite him. Is it really necessary for him to come back in person just for a disciple? An elder said, He may not come back in person, but he must have sent back a clone. He killed Great Monarchs the moment he returned. Isnt this causing trouble for us? Someone shook his head. The God of War is really Alas, he said that he would send a group of giants over. Weve waited for 500 years, but those people havent arrived. Hes unreliable! Someone laughed. Other than fighting, when has the God of War ever been reliable? South Sea Divine Realm. Feng Yu, who was cultivating outside the Chaotic Fire Domain, had just returned from a secret place of inheritance when Aunt Huo immediately appeared beside her. Feng Yu, how is your cultivation going? Feng Yu smiled and held Aunt Huos arm. Not bad! Its not difficult to cultivate at the Carefree Level, but the comprehension of the Immortal Level is a problem. At the moment, Ive got some insights. I have to make a trip to the Chaotic Sea. I heard from my Senior Sister that the Chaotic Sea is suitable for breaking through to the Dao Proving Level and Immortal Level. Rumble! The road rumbled, and Feng Yu was puzzled. Has anything happened in the South Sea Divine Realm recently? The South Sea Divine Realm is fine recently, but the East Sea Divine Realm is not. Feng Yu asked, The East Sea Divine Realm? Aunt Huo smiled and said, A third Great Monarch has died in the past few days. Our patriarch said that the human race is at war with some forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Human? Han Fei? Aunt Huo nodded slightly. By the way, Feng Yu, you are Han Feis senior sister. If your strength is surpassed by Han Fei, will it affect your prestige? Huh? Ive been surpassed? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Feng Yu immediately let go of Aunt Huos arm and said, Ive never been surpassed in my life. I introduced Little Junior Brother to the Void Temple. How can my cultivation speed be slower than his? With that, Feng Yu walked back. Alas! Girl, where are you going? Feng Yu said, Im going to the Chaotic Sea to find my senior sister. Its faster to go through the dragon race. Aunt Huo was lost for words. Hey, wait a minute. Whats the rush? The God Ferrying Ancient Land of the South Sea is going to open in a few years, and all the elites of the Sea Realm will gather in the South Sea to compete for treasures. Just wait a bit longer. Also, the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest said that she was going to find a spouse by fighting. You should represent the younger generation in this matter, so you have to go. Feng Yu said, I can understand the matter of the God Ferrying Ancient Land, but what does this spouse finding thing have to do with me? Im a woman. could she even choose me? Besides, I dont like that woman. Shes too scheming. Who asked you to participate in the spouse finding event? Youre just attending on behalf of your family. Ah! Can I not go? Let Feng Xingliu go instead! He likes excitement, and when he sees that woman, he definitely wont be able to walk straight. No, Feng Xingliu is so loud and noisy. Im afraid hell be killed before he even reaches the Miracle Forest. Outside the Godfiend Sea. The God of War and Chu Hao were incomparably powerful. The God of War was charging. His time was limited, so he had to make the best use of it. Everyone knew how powerful the God of War was, so there were seventeen Great Monarchs fighting him. The remaining people tried to destroy the divine projection many times, but they were all beaten back and couldnt do anything to Chu Hao for a while. If they attacked by force, as Chu Hao said, who would want to be the one to die? If it was just Chu Hao, it would be fine. It wouldnt be a problem to slowly wear him down. But with the addition of the God of War, it was a big problem. The Ancient Demon Races Primordial Silver Wolf said, Witch Lin, dont hold back at this juncture. Shouldnt you take out your Soul Locking Clock? A female Great Monarch sneered. Easy for you to say. Why didnt you take action first with your God Transformation Token? After that, the two of them looked at the coquettish woman, and the woman said, I can attack first, but Im afraid the effect of the God Breaking Silk is far inferior to your Nature Spiritual Treasures. Primordial Silver Wolf: Its better than nothing. Lets work together and take down the God of War first. The three of them nodded. God of War swung his battle axe crazily. In the blink of an eye, three thousand rounds had passed. The Great Monarch besieging him was in great agony. If this hadnt been a clone, they would have been chopped into pieces long ago. Even so, five of them had been seriously injured. Suddenly, a Void Swimming Snake continued to wrap around the God of War. A mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? The War Gods giant axe slashed down, but the Winding Snake was invisible as it swept past the battle axe and tied up the War God. Soul Locking Clock! Above the head of the God of War, a bronze bell appeared. This bell circled in the void and a pillar of light shot down. The God of War was locked in the pillar of light and failed to break it after trying three times. God Transformation Token. A Moon Divine Plate appeared behind the Primordial Silver Wolf, and a Flame Token floated in front of it. Then, a wolf claw emerged from the Divine Plate behind it. It was so powerful that it seemed to have divinity. Chapter 3004 - 3004 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (4) 3004 Do You Want Wolf Meat? (4) The God of Wars face changed slightly. A Divine Strike? Roar! The God of War roared, You think a mere attack from a god can shake me? Do you really think Im just a Great Monarch? Break! Bang! Bang! Bang! The body of the God of War turned red, and the God Breaking Silk was shattered by a huge force. Axe in Chaos, Cut the Grand Void. At that moment, the War Gods clone completely blended into the battle axe. Under Han Feis shocked gaze, the battle axe expanded continuously and eventually burst open the Soul Locking Bell with a crack. The wolf claw was about to reach out, but the axe glowed, and infinite chaotic power surged out of the endless void to support it, tearing apart the divine wolf claw. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Primordial Silver Wolf, the female spider, and the one from the Divine Demon Forest all vomited blood. In the next moment, the God of War appeared and shouted, If its a Supreme Nature Treasure, of course I cant beat it. But a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure is only enough for me to split it with three strikes. While Han Fei was stunned, he suddenly heard the God of Wars voice. Kid, is that enough? How long do you want me to fight? If you want me to keep fighting like this, the Great Monarchs Origin Star you gave me isnt enough. You need to give me at least three. Han Fei said, Just try your best to kill the female spider. Alright, after Im done, my clone will disperse. What a loss for me this time. Han Fei completely ignored the God of War at all. He cried that he was poor every day, but in fact, he had had enough. The God of War was even more ferocious this time. The void behind him shattered, and he directly extracted the Chaotic Qi of Chaos, condensed a huge axe, and slashed at the spider. The female spiders expression suddenly changed. Are you kidding me? Why did you attack me? The female spider was surrounded by a powerful law of strength and couldnt escape. As for the other two, the Primordial Silver Wolf and the demoness from the Divine Demon Forest simply abandoned her and ran first. This guy was a tough opponent who could even fight a god. With one strike of this guy, to put it bluntly, they were sure to be finished. No! My ancestor, save me While the female spider cried in horror, one, two, three In the end, tens of thousands of pillars of light blasted out of the endless void, and a huge spider with thousands of eyes on its body spewed out scorching beams of light at the axe at the same time. Rumble! The Chaotic Giant Axe finally exploded under multiple attacks. Han Fei suddenly stood up and pretended to be shocked. The God of War, on the other hand, looked awful. Ancient demon, Thousand-Eyed Sky Spider? In Han Feis heart, the voice of the God of War sounded. Kid, I cant kill it. Without my original body, my clone is running out of strength and cant fight anymore. Han Fei said, Senior God of War, you can go back! God of War: Go back? How are you going to deal with so many Great Monarchs? The Thousand-Eyed Sky Spider cant be killed by ordinary Great Monarchs. She alone can destroy the god projection. Han Fei said, Dont worry. I have my ways. Ill give you the Origin Stars of three Great Monarchs later. Good! Without further ado, the God of War stepped back to the edge of the altar as the curtain of heavenly flames rose again. He burst into laughter and said, You pesky bugs from the Sky Spider Worm Valley, you ruined my plan. Dont let me encounter anyone from the Sky Spider Worm Valley in the Sea of Stars. After saying this, the God of War slipped away. His identity was very valuable. Since Han Fei had a way to deal with these people, he didnt need to waste the last bit of his strength. The Thousand-Eyed Sky Spiders face was all dark. He didnt want to piss off a lawless guy like the God of War. This time, his clone could completely block his Thousand-Eyed Divine Light. If his real body showed up, he would probably be killed. However, since things had come to this point, he certainly wouldnt give up just because of the God of Wars harsh words. The Thousand-Eyed Sky Spiders eyes all looked at Han Fei. The Void Temple asked you to gain experience, not to court death. Now Ill give you a chance. Hand over the Demon Purification Pot. Thousand Eye, give to whom? This is a problem. As he spoke, a branch extended out of the endless void. On the branch, a man in green held a folding fan and smiled. Great Elder? The demonic woman from the Divine Demon Forest was overjoyed to see him. The blue-robed man looked at Han Fei. Youre indeed very confident. With Chu Hao and the God of War guarding you, you might be able to escape. Unfortunately, you underestimate the value of the Demon Purification Pot. Roar! The void vibrated and the roars of beasts were low. The already broken space was torn apart by three sharp claws, and a huge wolf head poked out. The Primordial Silver Wolf also looked delighted. Patriarch, why are you here? The Primordial Silver Wolf Patriarchs voice was deep. The Hidden Monarch City has no intention of helping this brat at all. Was it this brat who killed a Heavenly Talent of our Primordial Silver Wolf Race? Yes, its me. Damn it. Do you think a stray dog like Chu Hao can save you? Or can the Void Temple still protect you? The Primordial Silver Wolf stepped out of the void with a disdainful gaze and a heavy suppressing pressure. Han Fei said calmly, I thought no big fish would come, but it seems that I was wrong. The Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolf Race grinned ferociously. Youre deliberately mystifying. Since ancient times, many disciples of the Void Temple have died. Youre no exception. Today, even the gods cant save you. I said it. Sigh! Chu Hao took the initiative to put away the projection of the god and sighed. A bunch of idiots. Hehe Han Fei laughed awkwardly and then cupped his hands at the Godfiend Sea. Seniors, do you want to eat wolf meat? Chapter 3005 - 3005 A Wild Dance of Demons (1) 3005 A Wild Dance of Demons (1) The Godfiend Sea? Because of Han Feis behavior, the Great Monarchs all looked at the Godfiend Sea. Although this was the Godfiend Sea, they didnt believe that the creatures suppressed in the Godfiend Sea would come out. How long had this place existed? The resources inside had been exhausted. After millions of years, how could there be any creatures living inside? Stop pretending. The Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolves waved his claws and slapped towards Han Fei and Chu Hao. But this time, Chu Hao didnt take action at all. With swishing sounds, dark chains suddenly extended from the bottom of the sea. The expressions of the Great Monarchs changed. Was there really a problem with the Godfiend Sea? Upon seeing this, the patriarch of the Silver Wolf Race immediately tore at the dark chains but only broke dozens of them before he was tied up by the continuous dark chains. Click, click, click ~ The chains shrank like sealing chains, crushing the wolf claw. Tsk, tsk. A group of Great Monarchs attacked a junior at the Carefree Level. Is that all youve got? An abrupt voice rang in everyones ears. Countless black chains extended from the dark barrier of the Godfiend Sea, dancing like dragons and snakes. A middle-aged man in white stood on the chains, greedily sucking the air of the outside world. How wonderful! Han Fei cupped his hands. Nice to meet you, Senior Li. The person who came was Li Tiangan, a humanoid powerhouse. He gave Han Fei a piece of Universe Vast Soil and was considered the only big shot who looked like a normal person in the Godfiend Sea. How is that possible? How can the people in the Godfiend Sea come out? Why are there still living people in the Godfiend Sea? All the Great Monarchs were shocked that those people had really walked out of the Godfiend Sea. Almost everyone realized something. Since Han Fei had long been related to the Godfiend Sea, why did he not hesitate to expose Chu Hao and summon the God of War before summoning the person from the Godfiend Sea? Obviously, whether it was Chu Hao or the God of War, they were both acting. They appeared just to attract more Great Monarchs to come over. Therefore, this was still a trap. However, the final hunter was not the Hidden Monarch City, but the Godfiend Sea. At this time, they realized that if the people in the Godfiend Sea were still alive, how many people were there? If these people still had their strength Immediately, some Great Monarchs began to retreat secretly. They didnt have a high chance of snatching the Demon Purification Pot to begin with. In addition to snatching the Demon Purification Pot, they also wanted to snatch people and harvest the luck of the human race. But now, they could see the situation clearly. The Godfiend Sea had suppressed too many Demonic-Dao cultivators from the past. If this group of people didnt die, they could only run today. Bang! In a certain space, the darkness of the Godfiend Sea spread out, and a huge darkness enveloped a Great Monarch who had secretly retreated. This Great Monarchs reaction was fast enough. He immediately unleashed his might, illuminating the darkness. But in the darkness, a whip mark rolled him up. Before he could escape, the darkness closed. Caw~ The darkness in the Godfiend Sea receded, and a huge frog appeared in everyones vision. There seemed to be something jumping around in the stomach of the giant frog, as if it was trying to break out. However, the belly of the giant frog began to expand like an inflated ball. When it reached a certain level, it shrank with a boom and there was no longer any movement in its stomach. Rumble! The Great Dao crack appeared again, and a boom resounded throughout the five Divine Realms of the Sea Realm. Another Great Monarch died so easily. Hahaha! After starving for 1.8 million years, I finally have a full meal. Hahaha Sea Realm, Im back again! The Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm all changed their expression. How was it possible? What creature could swallow a Great Monarch so easily? The Thousand-Eyed Sky Spiders expression changed slightly. A demonic magnate, the Sky Ghost Toad? Hahaha! There is still someone who knows me, croak Worms, delicious! Buzz! The Godfiend Sea began to tremble, and colorful colors appeared on the continuous seals. The cultivator from the Divine Demon Forest frowned and pointed his finger. The endless branches deep in the void, like the hands of a devil, shrank, trying to grab the Sky Ghost Toad. But then, he heard a chuckle, and some red flowers grew on those branches for some reason. The Great Monarchs face changed greatly, and he immediately cut off all the branches. But it had no effect. In the void, red flowers opened the way, and red flowers suddenly grew on the body of a strong master from the Divine Demon Forest. A Parasitic-Dao Great Monarch? Why? The Great Monarch stirred his law, trying to extinguish the red light on his body. However, the surging law actually bloomed flowers of law, which were still red. The white-robed Great Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest immediately attacked. Divine Purification Branch. A thin branch bloomed with light, like a beam of light in the darkness, illuminating the world and piercing the power of law outside the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest. However, the glowing branch was weakened at a visible speed and gradually turned scarlet from the white light. No! What is this? The Great Monarch who was possessed by the red flower didnt hesitate to use a great Nature Spiritual Treasure to suppress the various techniques, but when a red flower floated past, the Nature Spiritual Treasure exploded and perished with the red flower. Chapter 3006 - 3006 A Wild Dance of Demons (2) 3006 A Wild Dance of Demons (2) Giggle, Giggle ~ A chuckle came. Is this the power of the current Great Monarch? So weak? Red flowers paved the way for a stunningly beautiful woman, who walked barefoot on the petals with her long, fair, and slender thighs. She wore a bright red short skirt, as dazzling as a flower, and held her fair and tender arms in the air, smiling while plucking flowers. All the Great Monarchs felt a chill down their spines, because when the woman picked up the flower, the Great Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest was withering at a visible speed. The red flower in the womans hand, on the other hand, emitted a dazzling red light, illuminating the womans gorgeous face. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He remembered the last time he saw this woman, her upper body was beautiful, but her lower body was twisted like a tentacle monster. It seemed that she had recovered! Finally, the white-robed Great Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest said with an awful expression, The former lord of the North Sea, Jiang Honghua. What? How is that possible? Is she the North Sea Demon Flower? According to the records, wasnt her body cut into pieces and her dead body suppressed in the Godfiend Sea? Han Feis heart did a flip. The former King of the North Sea? Is her identity so awesome? Now, Senior Brother Six God was the overlord of the North Sea, and this was the former king of the North Sea. After she came out, would she go to make trouble for Senior Brother Six God? Jiang Honghua smiled sweetly. Oh! If you hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten. Divine Demon Forest, is your god still alive? He damaged my body back then. Today, Ill collect some interest first! Rumble! The Great Dao crack appeared again, and another Great Monarch died. The cultivators of the five Divine Realms all looked solemn. They were all shocked. In just a few days, the Great Monarchs had died frequently. Just today, three Great Monarchs had died one after another. What happened in the East Sea Divine Realm? The white-robed Great Monarch from the Divine Demon Forest looked solemn. He said, Thousand Eyes, Wolf Ancestor, lets kill our way out together. This time, the White-Robed Monarch didnt talk about snatching the Demon Purification Pot anymore. There would be plenty of opportunities to seize the Demon Purification Pot in the future, but with one monster after another coming out of the Godfiend Sea, he might not be able to leave if he didnt leave now. The Thousand-Eyed Sky Spider said, Thats exactly my plan. Although the Primordial Silver Wolf was reluctant, he still roared, Lets go. Clatter ~ Just when they were about to give up the battle, a huge wave surged into the sky, and a crab claw extended out of the wave. If you leave, what will we eat? The huge pincers clamped at an old man with a single horn. Seeing this, the old mans expression changed drastically and he tried to retreat. But in the next moment, a flash of knife light suddenly attacked from behind. Before he could think much, his single horn burst out with a strange blue light, transforming into an ancient giant ox, attempting to block the blade. However, the moment the saber beam touched the horn, it turned into a spiral and easily pierced through the Single-Horned Mad Bull. At the same time, the crab pincers clamped down, and a black dragon phantom rolled on this old man. A Great Monarch was shocked. A law-type divine technique. Yes, as soon as the crab pincers clamped the void, the Great Monarch was locked down, and even his power of the law was sealed. Patriarch Primordial Silver Wolf patriarch made a move. After all, he was a Great Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race and couldnt be killed so easily. However, Li Tiangan, who had been motionless, flicked his finger and a marble was shot out. Han Fei had seen this kind of marbles too many times. They were not marbles but stars! Buzz! The stars shattered, and the infinite power turned into a sword. Stars into swords? Li Tiangan, that abandoned disciple of the East Sword Pavilion? Someone recognized Li Tiangan. As that guy spoke, Li Tiangan transformed the stars into swords and collided with the Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolf Race. The Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolf Races huge palm was pierced, and one of his claws turned into powder. Whats Li Tiangans background? The Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolf Race couldnt believe that he was pierced by a sword and even lost a wolf claw. This meant that the other partys strength was no longer that of an ordinary peak-level Great Monarch but a kind of person who could transcend the divine tribulation at any time. The person who spoke first was from a sword cultivator faction in the Central Sea Divine Realm. He said, Its said that in the past, he was the eldest disciple of the god of the East Sword Pavilion and the first sword cultivator in history. In order to pursue the ultimate realm of the Sword Dao, he reduced himself into a devil. After that, his master, the Sky Splitting Sword God, couldnt kill him with three slashes, so he just expelled Li Tiangan from the East Sword Pavilion and suppressed him in the Godfiend Sea. Hiss! F*ck Even Chu Hao, who was beside Han Fei, couldnt help but be shocked. Ive heard of him. His sword path is unparalleled. Its said that he comprehended the divine path as soon as he proved Dao. He was the person closest to a god in the East Sword Pavilion in the past. Oh my god, such a big shot! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. When he was in the Godfiend Sea, Li Tiangan had only casually instructed him on the Sword Dao before he comprehended the Primordial Dao Sword and the Formless Infinity Sword one after another. At that time, he knew that Li Tiangan was definitely a great swordsman. The sword he saw just now confirmed his thoughts. But after hearing Li Tiangans real identity, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. To be able to resist the three slashes of a god without dying, how deep had his understanding of the Sword Dao reached? With Li Tiangan taking action, the Single-Horned Mad Bull was killed with double knives with its entire head twisted off. A big crocodile laughed. Old Xie, the body is yours, and the head is mine. The big crocodile was naturally the Eastern Divine Crocodile. When Han Fei left the Chaotic Wasteland, a scale of the Eastern Divine Crocodile blocked the attacks of Great Monarchs for more than thirty seconds, and that was just one scale. Han Fei didnt know how strong he was. However, at this moment, he saw that nearly half of the soul of the Single-Horned Mad Bull had been swallowed by the Eastern Divine Crocodile. Chapter 3007 - 3007 A Wild Dance of Demons (3) 3007 A Wild Dance of Demons (3) Stupid crocodile, all you know is to grab heads with me. At this moment, the Single-Horned Mad Bulls body was inexplicably cut into dozens of pieces. Because it was enveloped by the dragon shadow, its soul couldnt escape. It could only watch as a big crab dragged its body into its mouth. Patriarch Silver Wolf, help me! The Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolf Race didnt pay attention to him at all. At this moment, he even felt a chill down his spine. Five, five f*cking super strong masters had already appeared. Each of the five was no weaker than the three of them, or even stronger. Besides, at this moment, the Godfiend Sea had already begun to open. A big turtle swam out, and a turtle shell rose to the sky. The Great Dao here seemed to be about to be frozen. It was none other than the old turtle, Grand Emperor Mystic Martial. The patriarch of the Silver Wolf Race roared, Go! In an instant, on the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, as the Patriarch of the Silver Wolf roared, everyone moved. In fact, they had wanted to run for a long time, but the one who ran first died too quickly, so they didnt dare to run. Now that the three ancestor-level Great Monarchs took the lead to run, they naturally wouldnt fall behind. The old turtle said in a low voice, Why didnt you run earlier? The turtle shell seals the world, the law seals the universe, Seal With this sealing from the old turtle, order chains appeared in billions of kilometers of void. Even the dark chains of the Godfiend Sea have joined the blockade. After the old turtle set up this seal, a large number of strong masters rushed out of the Godfiend Sea into the Sea Realm. Hahaha! Were finally out. Great! I can finally see the light of day again. Im starving. I smell pure-blooded demons. Haha! Little friend Han Fei, youre too slow. Ive been waiting too long. Little friend Han Fei, youre too much. Youre cooking wolf meat outside to tempt us. Little friend Han Fei, you cant run away later. Im going to catch some pure-blooded demons. Please cook them for us. Han Fei replied with a smile, No problem. By the way, seniors, can you leave me three Great Monarchs corpses? I promised someone to sacrifice a few to him. No problem, but youll have to be a cook for a few days. Han Fei smiled and said, Sure. I still have many dishes for you to appraise. Theres also enough wine. Its all ten-thousand-year-old fine wine. Oh! Im so hungry. Hahaha, lets kill! At that moment, the so-called three ancestors were horrified. This was because the number and strength of the enemy had far exceeded their imagination. They wanted to run, but there was nothing they could do. Li Tiangan, Jiang Honghua, Sky Ghost Toad, Eastern Divine Crocodile, Xie Wukuan, Old Yuan, and other top cultivators didnt give them a chance to escape at all. In particular, the mid and low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures the three of them used were shattered by Li Tiangan and Jiang Honghua. When they used their only high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures, they were suppressed by the old turtle. Since then, they didnt even have a chance to escape. They were killed on the spot by the sword intent and killer move comparable to that of gods. Beside Han Fei, Chu Haos eyelids and the corners of his mouth twitched. This was ridiculous. These ferocious devils were actually so close to Han Fei. He had thought that Han Fei only had some means to release a small number of demons or make a deal with them. But now, he was going to unseal the entire Godfiend Sea! The seal of the Godfiend Sea was gradually dimming and trembling. The dark chains had already begun to dance wildly, and some parts had already begun to fade. He didnt even dare to imagine what kind of bloodbath the Sea Realm would face if all the demons here came out. This was because he had seen more than a hundred Great Monarchs. Furthermore, there were still Great Monarchs who hadnt come out. Just as Chu Hao was feeling complicated, a white-robed man appeared beside him and Han Fei. Han Fei hurriedly bowed. Greetings, Demon God. The Demon God nodded slightly. The Demon Purification Pot has been revealed. Arent you afraid that Ill be tempted too? Han Fei smiled and said, I know you wont. First of all, the Demon Purification Pot is not in its complete state. Its still incomplete and its power is not enough for a god to use. Secondly, for a god, the Demon Purification Pots main ability should be to point the way, right? For example, how to go down with the Godfiend Formless Technique? With that, Han Fei took out a jade slip and handed it to the Demon God. This technique is called the Godfiend Body. Its the limit of the Demon Purification Pots deduction and an upgraded version of the Godfiend Formless Technique. Oh? The Demon Gods heart did a flip. Ive already had some insights about this technique, but I havent completely deduced it. Has the Demon Purification Pot already deduced the next level of the technique? Han Fei said, Senior, the Demon Purification Pot cant directly deduce a technique that doesnt exist. Since it can deduce the Godfiend Body, it means that this technique once existed. In the long river of history, we are not the first to walk the Dao of Extreme Balance. Buzz! The suppressing pressure of the Demon God was shocking, and the surrounding waves retreated. After a few seconds, the Demon God said, Can the technique still be deduced? Han Fei shook his head. No, the predecessors probably couldnt go any further after they reached this point. After the Godfiend Body is refined, the Dao of Extreme Balance is cut off. Chapter 3008 - 3008 A Wild Dance of Demons (4) 3008 A Wild Dance of Demons (4) The Demon God took a deep look at Han Fei. Are you giving this technique to me just like that? Han Fei smiled. I do have a presumptuous request. The Demon God took the jade slip. Speak. Now that he already had the Godfiend Body, the Demon God naturally wouldnt spend time deducing it. Besides, since there was no path after the Godfiend Body, the Demon Purification Pot was indeed of little use to him. Han Fei said, I hope that Senior Demon God can shelter the human race for three thousand years. Youre really bold. The Demon God looked at Han Fei with a smile, as if he wanted to see why Han Fei was so bold. Han Fei said, In fact, you dont need to stay in the Infinite Mining Area to protect the human race. A god only needs to say something if he wants to protect a race. Do these people from the Central Sea Divine Realm dare challenge your prestige? But why would I do that? Just because of the Godfiend Body? Han Fei said, Senior, in this world, only you and I can embark on the true Dao of Extreme Balance. After all, only we can explore whether there is still a way above the Godfiend Body. I promise that if I can comprehend something above the Godfiend Body in the future, I will tell you everything. Just with the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei shook his head. The Demon Purification Pot can only deduce existing techniques. I know this very well. This Senior Chu Hao beside me once controlled the Demon Purification Pot for a hundred thousand years. If the Demon Purification Pot can endlessly deduce something higher, he would have become a god long ago. Therefore, the key is not the Demon Purification Pot. Rumble! At this moment, the Great Dao crack appeared again, and another Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm died, but Han Fei didnt care. Han Fei continued, The myriad races enemy is the ominous. When the ominous arrival comes, even the gods cant do anything about it. The Dao of Extreme Balance is a new path. This path might have the ability to resist the ominous. The two of us joining forces is better than me resisting the ominous alone, isnt it? As long as I dont die, I will grow strong one day. With the Demon Purification Pot, I will inevitably embark on the path of fighting the ominous. This might be my mission, as well as the mission of the myriad races, so its naturally your mission, Senior. You cant expect these useless people to fight against the ominous, right? The Demon God nodded slightly. That makes sense. However, we are regarded as demons by all races. What do you think? Han Fei grinned, looked at the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm, and said indifferently, If the myriad races you refer to are these selfish people, so what if I fall into the demonic path? So what if our human race falls into the demonic path? Hahaha! The Demon God suddenly laughed out loud. Interesting. You suit my taste. No wonder Mystic Martial said that you were born to be a demon. Okay, I agree with him. Thank you, Senior Demon God. The Demon God said, However, it cant be three thousand years. My prestige can suppress them for at most a thousand years. Huh? The Demon God said, Do you think Ill stay here for three thousand years after I reappear in the Sea Realm? In a thousand years at most, I and many old friends here will go to the Sea of Stars. At that time, although some people will stay, they wont be able to stop these guys from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei said, Then make it a thousand years. What the human race needed now was time. Not to mention a thousand years, a hundred years was extremely important. With the current growth speed of the human race, in a thousand years, it was enough for the human race to nurture countless cultivators. Although they werent comparable to the other five lineages, the human race at that time wasnt easy to destroy. Besides, it wasnt that he wouldnt grow up. In a thousand years, Han Fei didnt dare to say that he would definitely become a Great Monarch, but he was confident that he would cultivate to the peak of the Immortal Level. As for the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black and Little White, they were more likely to surpass him. Rumble! Rumble! Two cracks of the Great Dao appeared in a row, and the battle here had gone crazy. Those who were suppressed in the Godfiend Sea were all great villains and lawless powerhouses. So what if a group of Great Monarchs came from the Central Sea Divine Realm? In the end, they couldnt escape death. Countless strong masters in the five divine realms of the Sea Realm were horrified at this moment. The death of one Great Monarch after another was a rare spectacle that hadnt occurred in tens of thousands of years. In the South Sea Divine Realm, Feng Yu sent a message to Han Fei in a daze. Little Junior Brother, did you invite Eldest Senior Brother over? Han Fei replied, No, its just some seniors in the Godfiend Sea. They are a little hungry and are hunting for some food. Feng Yu: Deep in the Infinite Mining Area, in Hidden Monarch City. Someone looked at the Godfiend Sea. The people in the Godfiend Sea have finally come out. From today on, the Age of Doom may end When countless people looked at the East Sea Divine Realm, the dark seal of the Godfiend Sea finally disappeared. In just one day, the blood of 37 Great Monarchs dyed the East Sea red. Only five people escaped. Fortunately, none of the so-called three ancestors escaped. This was because they were facing people even older and more terrifying than them. The reason why five Great Monarchs escaped was that the people from the Godfiend Sea were still feeble and hadnt recovered to their peak state. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to escape. Han Fei was very satisfied with this result. The Great Monarchs might be precious, but what did it have to do with him? Anyway, at this moment, the entire Sea Realm was shocked. The East Sea Divine Realm had become a forbidden area for the Great Monarchs, and no one dared to come. In this place, only three Great Monarchs were released. Yes, they were released, not that they couldnt be killed. The Demon God stood in front of the three Great Monarchs who werent from the ancient six lineages and said indifferently, Go back and tell the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm that Ill protect the human race. Anyone who dares to touch the human race again will be killed! Chapter 3009 - 3009 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (1) 3009 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (1) After the Great Monarch battle, most of the place where the Godfiend Sea was had become forbidden places. Many strong masters from the major factions in the Infinite Mining Area fled. They were not stupid. How could they not be afraid when the Great Dao crack of that level appeared 37 times a day? Especially the major factions in the Infinite Mining Area, they all knew that the human race was heading towards the Infinite Mining Area. Although they didnt know about the arrival of the Great Monarchs, the Dao Proving Level, Carefree Level, and Immortal Level cultivators had appeared repeatedly and even stayed. Now, more than four hundred years had passed. No one expected the war to end in such a way. Some people who didnt understand the situation ran away in the end. Han Fei and the demons came to the Infinite Mining Area, but they didnt launch an attack on the Infinite Mining Area immediately. They could kill those Great Monarchs, but couldnt attack ordinary people. At this moment, Han Fei picked the Mine Demon Stream where the Puppet City used to be and began to cook. The 1,072 people had been hungry for too long. Fortunately, they were not picky, so the simplest and most convenient hot pot and barbecue could satisfy them. The hot pot was delicious and there were enough seasonings. The demons didnt have as strong a desire for delicious food as the Fifth Senior Brother did, so the dishes were devoured almost instantly. In addition to the three Great Monarchs that the Eastern Divine Crocodile threw to Han Fei, a total of 34 Great Monarchs became the food of these demons. Especially the patriarch of the Silver Wolf Race, his huge body was eaten up. Han Fei kept his word and ate and drank with the demons for three days and three nights, drinking and eating to his hearts content. In the past three days, Han Fei had seen the suppressing pressure of the demons constantly becoming stronger. In addition to the energy provided by the Great Monarchs flesh and blood, the energy in this world gathered together, and one after another spiritual veins and earthly veins connected and came through. On this day, Han Fei and the old turtle were sitting on the edge of the Mine Demon Stream. Both of them looked at the Mine Demon Stream with mixed feelings. Han Fei asked, Old Yuan, where did your clone take the Demon Vanquishing Tree? Old Yuan said leisurely, Go on a new path and embark on a new journey. You know, I always leave a way out for myself. Han Fei nodded slightly and asked, What is your plan next? The Sea Realm will definitely be in chaos now that weve appeared. In the Godfiend Sea, many of our old friends failed to weather through the corrosion of time and perished. Therefore, well definitely take revenge. As he spoke, the Eastern Divine Crocodile came over with a few skewers of barbecue and handed one to Old Yuan and Han Fei respectively. Hey, our enemies are all over the five Divine Realms. After this banquet, well return, and the Sea Realm will definitely be in chaos. Crunch! Han Fei took the skewers and took a bite. The sizzling gravy was gushing out. Han Fei said, Senior, although you have already come out, you still have to be careful on this trip. You should recover your strength before going to seek revenge. If you can survive in the Godfiend Sea to this day, the ancestors of many factions can probably survive to this day too. Hahaha! The Eastern Divine Crocodile laughed out loud. It doesnt matter. Whether well live or die is up to fate. The heavens want us to live, so we certainly wont seek death. Besides, now that we wont mutate, we are all Extreme Dao powerhouses. There arent many people who can rival us in the world. From a distance, someone laughed and scolded, Damn crocodile, stop bragging! There are not many strong masters in the Sea Realm, but there are many in the Sea of Stars. Eastern Divine Crocodile sneered. Its not easy for me to come out. Isnt it a matter of course for me to stay in the Sea Realm and enjoy a thousand years of peace? Jiang Honghua said, Theres no need to rush for revenge. Weve just turned to cultivate the Singular Extreme Dao and havent stabilized this Dao yet. When this Dao stabilizes, its time for us to see this world. After a million years of cultivation, even if we cant become gods, it wont be a problem for us to advance further. Itll be easy for us to break through to the Great Monarch realm. Suddenly, Li Tiangan said, Everyone, Im leaving. Ive been away from the East Sword Pavilion for too long. Ill go back and pay tribute to my master. Sky Ghost Toad said, Old Li! Your master slashed you three times and drove you out of the sect. Why are you going back now? Li Tiangan said, Hes my master after all. Now that he has perished and the East Sword Pavilion has declined, I have to leave something for them. Besides, my mood is different when I return this time. I can also comprehend some of the teachings of my master in the past. Perhaps I can transcend the divine tribulation in the East Sword Pavilion. Buzz! Everybody who was having fun looked at Li Tiangan. Han Fei also looked over in surprise. He was about to transcend the divine tribulation? That was unbelievable. The Demon God had just woken up, and Li Tiangan was going to transcend the divine tribulation. Then there would be two gods among them. Jiang Honghua clicked her tongue. Thats great. Your tribulation is not hatred, and my enemy is already nowhere to be seen. Fine, Ill go to the Central Sea Divine Realm this time to see if I can make up with my past. After that, I may have to transcend the divine tribulation too. Old Li, come and guard me then. Okay. Eastern Divine Crocodile glanced at Old Yuan and the big toad who was still eating and drinking. Old Yuan, Old Ghost, you two should have the ability to transcend the divine tribulation too, right? When? Old Yuan said, Im going to resolve my long-cherished wish. If its fast, itll take hundreds of years. If its slow, itll take a thousand years. Sky Ghost Toad laughed. Old Li! Ill go with you to take a look at the divine tribulation. Li Tiangan nodded slightly. Okay. For a moment, everyone talked about their next plans. Han Fei could tell that this was a farewell. They might meet again in the Sea Realm, but for now, they still had to complete some of the karma they had made. Chapter 3010 - 3010 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (2) 3010 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (2) Li Tiangan said, Everyone, goodbye. As for Sky Ghost Toad, he left with a pot, leaving only laughter. Thief. Smelly toad. Put down the pot! B*stard, I havent finished eating yet. Then, Jiang Honghua cupped her hands. Everyone, Ill be on my way. Eastern Divine Crocodile said, Hey, theyre all gone. Arent they going to back up Han Fei? The people from the Hidden Monarch City have peeped at us many times. Someone laughed. Weve backed him up for three days and three nights. Its enough. Han Fei was also a little stunned and immediately understood something. Yes, where couldnt they eat? These big shots seemed to be eating and drinking here for three days, but in fact, they were here to back up Han Fei. Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Thank you, seniors. Someone laughed. No need to thank us. We can come out because of you! Someone chuckled. I like your temper. If you need anything in the future, remember to tell me. Sure. These people said goodbye and left one after another. In the end, only the Demon God, Old Yuan, and Xie Wukuan were left. The Demon God didnt leave. It seemed that he was looking at the scenery. He gazed into the distance as if he had the ability to overlook the divine realms. At this moment, everyone had almost left, and the Demon God said indifferently, There are gods in the Sea Realm! Han Fei couldnt help but look over. The Demon God said, The gods cant die so easily. Its not easy to find their whereabouts. Although I dont know how many gods there are in the Sea Realm, from the heavenly signs, it can be seen that there must be gods hidden in the world. Han Fei, Ill wait for you to become a god. With that, the Demon God took a step forward and disappeared. Old Yuan said, Even the Demon God is gone. I should go too. Han Fei, grow strong quickly! You came out at this time, and we came back at this time. Everything seems to be a coincidence, but there are no coincidences in the world. If we appear, it will definitely cause chaos in the Sea Realm, and in chaotic times, strong masters will rise. Some ancient existences in the past might revive. This is not a good thing. It might be a sign before a disaster erupts. Upon hearing this, Han Fei nodded slightly. I hope to transcend the divine tribulation with you. Heh! Are you kidding me? In the end, Old Yuan glanced at Xie Wukuan who was still calmly stuffing meat into his mouth and said, Why are you still here? Xie Wukuan said, You can go your own way. The Infinite Mining Area is suitable for my cultivation. In less than a hundred years, I will return to my peak state. Old Yuan said, Its up to you. Im leaving. After Old Yuan left, Han Fei sat next to Xie Wukuan and had another drink with him. Senior Xie, why dont you recuperate in the human race? Xie Wukuan said, Id better stay away from you. Otherwise, you humans wont be able to cultivate. Han Fei was stunned. It did make sense. How could ordinary people compete for spiritual energy with a Great Monarch? Xie Wukuan said, Ill find a place to eat slowly. Go about your business. Well, after you take action, youd better go to the Hidden Monarch City later. After all, they are guarding this place. If you dont visit them, they will be unhappy. Han Fei nodded. Thats exactly my plan. What Xie Wukuan meant was that after Han Fei took over the Infinite Mining Area. Han Fei would definitely take over the Infinite Mining Area. Xie Wukuan left with the big pot. Han Fei didnt know where he went, but he was in the mining area anyway. Outside the Mine Demon Stream. Buzz! Han Feis heart did a flip. In his Origin Star, Luo Xiaobai, the Beast King, Liu Qiansi, and the elders of the Lava Giants appeared one after another. After a while, the human races Sky Openers, the ten legions, and billions of humans were all released. For a moment, the entire Mining Demon Stream was overcrowded. At this moment, the Mining Demon Stream was no longer the Mining Demon Stream as before. After the ominous was gone, the Mine Demon Stream had returned to normal. Because it was a place where mineral veins gathered, the number of ordinary mine demons around was not small. Of course, the human race wouldnt stay here forever, but this place could be used as a temporary training ground. When all the Infinite Mining Areas were conquered, the footprints of human beings would spread throughout the entire Infinite Mining Area. At this moment, hundreds of billions of human powerhouses were surprised to see this strange place. They sensed the abundant energy here, and the spiritual energy density was much higher than in the wilderness. Is this the Infinite Mining Area? What intense spiritual energy. The energy concentration is so high. Any more enemies? Im afraid youre crazy. Master Human Emperor and the others are all standing there. They dont look nervous at all. How can there be enemies? Finally, we have won the last victory. Ha, from the moment Master Human Emperor returned, I knew we would win. Hey, are we going to hold a celebratory feast? I dont think so. The Infinite Mining Area doesnt belong to our human race yet. If we want to take this place down, well have to fight! Master Human Emperor is back. Itll be a breeze for us to take down this place! At this moment, people were discussing spiritedly. Han Feis voice resounded. My fellow humans, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. What I want to tell you is that our human race has passed the most difficult time. From now on, we dont have to worry anymore. We will start our golden age in this Infinite Mining Area under our feet Roar! The Human Emperor is awesome! Hahaha, as I said, the war is over. Master Human Emperor is invincible. The b*stards from the Central Sea Divine Realm have finally been driven away by us. Chapter 3011 - 3011 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (3) 3011 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (3) Before Han Fei finished speaking, the humans were already overjoyed. In the past four hundred years, they didnt dare to slack off at all. Everyone was cultivating hard. All their goals were the same: to become stronger, stronger, and stronger. Today, Han Feis words made many people cry. Han Fei continued, My fellow humans, although the human race is safe now, this is not the time for us to slack off. Although we are already safe, we cannot let our 70 billion human brothers and sisters die in vain. The Central Sea Divine Realm bullied our human race, and I will definitely return it tenfold. But now is not the time for me to take action, because the human race hasnt grown into a towering tree yet I can tell you that the golden age of the human race doesnt mean that the human race no longer has enemies. I can ensure a thousand years of peace and recuperation for the human race, but we cant just hide in this corner of the Infinite Mining Area. The Sea Realm is vast, with five divine realms and a territory of trillions of kilometers, all of which our human race will explore. In a thousand years, we might face even more challenges. So, please cherish the thousand years to come A thousand years. A thousand years of peace is already a luxury. With so many enemies around, how much pressure does Master Human Emperor have to bear to ensure the peace of the human race for a thousand years? After the trip to the wilderness and 400 years of fighting, I realized that 100 years is a hurdle, not to mention 1,000 years. I dare not hope for 1,000 years of peace. Everyone, dont be pessimistic. As the Human Emperor said, our human race is going to set foot in all parts of the Sea Realm. This is to better strengthen our human race, so we should be looking forward to it. Thats right. In this battle and cultivation, we have too many things to settle down. The human race in a thousand years will definitely be different from now. Han Feis voice sounded again, Brothers and sisters, the Infinite Mining Area is not under our control yet. Hundreds of forces from the Sea Realm are entrenched here. But none of this is important. These forces are as insignificant as ants to our human race. I will personally lead you to fight. Any Explorer or above can come out and follow me to fight. Lets take over the Infinite Mining Area. Count me in! Hahaha! Master Human Emperor is personally leading the expedition. How can we not go? With Lord Human Emperor here, are we going to fight? No, were going to pick up treasures that are everywhere. I cant miss such a good opportunity. I didnt expect to encounter such a good thing as soon as I arrived at the Infinite Mining Area. This reminds me of the scene when we swept through the Ten Thousand Scale Race. Ah! Why cant Law Enforcers go? What are you thinking? Its said that even a small mine demon in the Infinite Mining Area cant be stopped by Law Enforcers. Even explorers can only go there to mine. Are you courting death? Then why can you explorers go? Isnt that obvious? Explorers have transcended tribulations. How can we be like you law enforcers? Besides, were going to pick up treasures. Do you really think that when Master Human Emperor goes to battle, itll be our turn to fight? Thats right. Young people are too immature. They dont know what it means for Lord Human Emperor to go to war. After that, Han Fei said, Hong Yue, stay here and take care of the human beings below this realm. Hong Yue said, Master Human Emperor, youre all gone. What if Han Fei said, Theres no if. Just stay here and take care of the remaining people. Dont let the mine demons invade. Its very safe here. Even if Great Monarchs come, they will die. Ah Okay. Han Fei looked at a peak where Chu Hao was sitting cross-legged. He had been seriously injured and needed to recuperate, so he didnt need to join in the battle in the Infinite Mining Area. In the Infinite Mining Area. The power of the Ten Thousand Scale Race no longer existed. As early as the destruction of the Ten Thousand Scale Race, countless enemies had come to plunder resources. Unexpectedly, however, the power of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the Infinite Mining Area, which the other forces had thought to be easy to deal with, failed to be conquered after a long time. Besides, Zhang Beihai provoked, caused trouble, and looted everywhere. In just a few hundred years, more than ten forces had been destroyed by him. The major forces had also besieged Zhang Beihai as many as eleven times. Finally, in the fifth siege, they destroyed the Ten Thousand Scale Races power and executed Zhang Beihai. However, Zhang Beihai didnt die, but miraculously survived. So it became Zhang Beihais revenge. Having no choice, the major forces could only continue to besiege Zhang Beihai. It wasnt until two hundred years ago, when some Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm temporarily took a rest in the Infinite Mining Area, that they set a trap and killed Zhang Beihai in the ninth siege. Yes, they had thought that they had killed him, but less than ten years later, Zhang Beihai had returned again, launching another crazy retaliation against the various forces in the Infinite Mining Area. And this time, Zhang Beihai had already completed his Monarch Tribulation. Later, some strong masters of the Fist Sect in the Central Sea Divine Realm felt that Zhang Beihai was quite strong, so they took him under their wing. However, only 20 years later, when the Monarch of the Fist Sect went to the Godfiend Sea to participate in the war, the power of the Fist Sect in the Infinite Mining Areas was completely corroded by Zhang Beihai who killed all the people of the Fist Sect in the Infinite Mining Area. When the Monarch returned, he burst into fury and searched the world frantically for Zhang Beihai. During this period, the two fought many times. In the end, more than sixty years ago, the strong master of the Fist Sect found traces of Zhang Beihai and went to kill him. This time, no one thought that Zhang Beihai would survive. After all, the Monarch of the Fist Sect was very strong. How could a new Monarch be his match? Chapter 3012 - 3012 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (4) 3012 Take Over the Infinite Mining Area (4) However, in that battle, the peak-level Dao Proving Level Monarch of the Fist Sect died in the western mining area of the Infinite Mining Area. This matter became a hot topic for a while, mainly because the strong masters of other forces mocked the strong masters of the Fist Sect for being incompetent. Some people also remarked that Zhang Beihai was a remarkable person who had miraculously survived multiple assassinations. He must have been very lucky. Unfortunately, no one had found Zhang Beihai since then. As soon as Han Feis original body entered the Infinite Mining Area, he received synchronized information. It turned out that Zhang Daqian had hidden in the ferocious beasts settlement. In the past six hundred years, Zhang Daqian had provoked and disgusted his opponents in Zhang Beihais name, angering countless people, and successfully exchanged for three chances of nirvanas. This also meant that Zhang Daqian had undergone a total of 4 nirvanas including the first nirvana he had when he came back from the Divine Capital Dynasty. Every time he underwent nirvana, Zhang Daqians strength would double. And every time his strength doubled, it meant that Zhang Daqians potential was several times higher than ordinary people. After only four nirvanas, Zhang Daqian had already become one of the top geniuses. At this moment, he had already reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level. The Giant Beast Divine Dao is really powerful. As long as he keeps making enemies, he can use the other partys anger and huge resources to achieve nirvana. At this rate, if he can be killed by his enemy when he is at the Carefree Level, Immortal Level, and Great Monarch Realm, Zhang Daqians combat power will probably be comparable to that of a Dual Extreme Dao cultivator. Of course, although it was easy to cause trouble, he had to be sure that he could counterattack after being killed. Otherwise, it would be over if he was killed again after nirvana. The ferocious beasts settlement. Obviously knowing that his original body had come, Zhang Daqian immediately found Li Luoluo. I was too naive back then. I thought that I could come over in a hundred years, but who knew that it would take more than five hundred years. However, although its a little slow, fortunately, I finally came over. The Infinite Mining Area is ours. Li Luoluos beautiful eyes lit up. You sensed your original body? By the way, how did you win? So many Great Monarchs died in a day. Who was helping you? Was it the god back then? Or the Void Temple? Zhang Daqian said, No god joined in that battle. I just befriended some seniors who have been suppressed for many years. Those in the Godfiend Sea? Li Luoluo couldnt help but ask in surprise, How can they still have such terrifying combat power after being trapped in that damn place for so long? Zhang Daqian said, True cultivators cant be erased with time. Some people are too strong. Even in their weak state, ordinary Great Monarchs cant compare to them. Li Luoluo was full of curiosity. Unfortunately, I couldnt witness that battle. Hey, whats the strength of your original body now? Wheres the Emperor Sparrow? He had proven Dao 400 years ago. Dont tell me hes here to compete with me for the right to rule? Zhang Daqian said, Youre already a Great Monarch. What are you worried about? Besides, Im not very interested in the ferocious beast lineage now. We just need to maintain a good cooperative relationship. Li Luoluo said, Heh, now that youve become a Monarch, youre much more confident. Forget it, lets send troops! Hurry up and grab territory. Li Luoluos voice suddenly sounded above the ferocious beasts territory. The army of the ferocious beast lineage gathers and attacks the Hundred Alliance City, snatching resources, people and territory. Clean up all the forces from the Central Sea Divine Realm along the way. Dont show any mercy. Since the ferocious beasts took action, the divine beasts immediately reacted. Lord Fire, the ferocious beasts have sent their troops. The Blazing Fire Kylin was refreshed. Here he comes. He actually did it. So many Great Monarchs have died. I really dont dare to believe its all because of Han Fei. The Blazing Fire Kylin sighed for a while and immediately shouted, The divine beasts will march to the Hundred Alliance City, near the southern area. Capture all the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm and take them to the Hundred Alliance City. Hundred Alliance City. A strong master from the Divine Capital Dynasty said to his subordinates, Its about time. Take down all the forces controlled by the dynasty. In the Capital of Horror, Xiangxiang said, Weve been ambushed for many years. Its time to reel in the net and grab as much territory as possible. Chapter 3013 - 3013 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (1) 3013 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (1) Han Fei led the human army in a mighty sweep. Along the way, all kinds of mine demons turned into mines and fell into the hands of the human race. The human army finally understood what the Infinite Mining Area was. Along the way, they had passed by more than a dozen super mineral veins of various sizes. More importantly, the mines that erupted from the body of a single mine demon were simply worth ten thousand high-quality spiritual stones. Unfortunately, it was impossible for Han Fei to stop and let them mine during the march. But they all knew that this territory would be theirs in the future. After leaving the northern mining area, the danger was greatly reduced. Han Feis goal was the Hundred Alliance City. Although he said that he was here to sweep the Infinite Mining Areas, in fact, he didnt need to do anything at all. He was confident that the people who should have received the news had already received it. What he needed to do was to take over territories. In the end, after leading the human race to wander for a full seven days and realizing the richness of the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei still thought that the Explorers march speed was too slow. In the end, he took everyone with him. In the past seven days, astronomical changes were common. It was naturally the people who should take action taking action. By the time Han Fei came to the Hundred Alliance City, the population of the city was one-third less than when he came before. Few people could enter the Infinite Mining Area in the first place. The Hundred Alliance City was said to be a city jointly managed by a hundred major powers, and all the people coming and going were strong masters. But now, there were no hundred major powers here at all. Han Fei spread out his perception and found that there were only a dozen forces here, as well as some Sky Openers who didnt seem to belong to any forces. These people followed behind the camp of itinerant cultivators, seeming to be watching the show. The mighty human army was released by Han Fei and spread tens of millions of kilometers. Humans certainly needed to have an imposing presence when they made an appearance. Formation! The Sky Openers of the human race and the ten legions all shouted. They knew that something important was coming. When Han Fei took them to the northern mining area, they didnt have to be too restrained. But now, this was a meeting of all the powers. The human race might not be that strong, but they definitely couldnt lose in momentum. Billions of human cultivators followed Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai into the safe area where the Hundred Alliance City was located. Beside Han Fei, in addition to Luo Xiaobai, there was another person, who was Zhou Run. After the farewell in the Divine Capital Dynasty, the Avengers Alliance led by Zhou Run had moved to the Capital of Horror. Now that the human race had conquered the Infinite Mining Area, the Avenger Alliance naturally had to return. After all, although they were considered Heavenly Talents in the Capital of Horror, it wasnt their territory. No matter how well the Capital of Horror treated them, they were living under someone elses roof. On the human side, Han Fei was their boss after all, so they naturally felt different. Han Fei said, Zhou Run, its not a problem to bring you back from the Capital of Horror, but this is not a chance for you to use the human race to deal with the big clans of the Divine Capital Dynasty. At least, its still far from that time. Zhou Run said, Of course, were not that stupid. It isnt easy for the human race to gain a foothold. You still have a lot of things to do and need to recuperate for a long time. Even if the human race really rises, we wont use the human race to do our things. Well take back what we lost on our own. Han Fei said, OK! Dont worry. The Infinite Mining Area has existed for a long time. The major forces and itinerant cultivators wont give it up. These itinerant cultivators are a group of people you can recruit. But I wont give you these rights for free. Zhou Run nodded solemnly. Understood. The Avengers will eventually belong to the human races camp. We will spare no effort to help the human race grow and develop. Han Fei smiled and said, Haha! Theres no need to be so serious. Our human race is quite friendly. As long as you dont do anything to let us down, I can protect you no matter what you do. At least in the Infinite Mining Area, I guarantee Han Fei said it casually, but Zhou Run just responded with a smile. This was because he knew that human beings were human beings after all. There were conditions for Han Fei to allow them to grow and establish their own forces. Han Fei could joke with him, but he couldnt joke with Han Fei. In Zhou Runs opinion, the rise of the human race was inevitable. Han Fei could even survive that deadly situation outside the Godfiend Sea and dared to promise the human race a thousand years of peace for recuperation. This was not something he could do with words. Although Zhou Run didnt know what had happened for the time being, he knew that the Central Sea Divine Realm had definitely suffered a loss, or even a huge loss. Hundred Alliance City. Here they come. So many people. The human race already has so many strong cultivators? Is this the human army that has fought bloody battles for 400 years outside the Godfiend Sea? There should be more. Only humans above the Explorer realm have come. However, this number It seems that the human race is going to conquer half of the Infinite Mining Area in one go? Half of the Infinite Mining Area? Isnt this too much? Im talking about the half of the Infinite Mining Area that has already been explored. Those unexplored places naturally cant be counted. Thats still too much. Outside the city, Han Fei stood still, and the Sky Opening Realm army behind him stopped marching and ordered everyone to stay on the spot. Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and Zhou Run entered the city as representatives. The reason why Zhou Run was added was naturally that the rise of the human race needed smart people like Zhou Run. In terms of knowledge of the Sea Realm and the intrigues between some forces, as a member of the big clans in the Sea Realm, Zhou Run knew a lot. Chapter 3014 - 3014 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (2) 3014 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (2) As for Luo Xiaobai, she had led the human race for four hundred years. Han Fei could tell that she was very tired, and it was time for her to take off some of her burden. Before entering the Hundred Alliance City, countless pairs of eyes were looking at him. Outside the city, there were already more than a dozen masters of forces waiting for Han Fei. Han Fei even knew a few of them. It was Wushuang from the Capital of Horror, and Xiangxiang who was following Wushuang. They were Han Feis old acquaintances. If Han Fei won, the Capital of Horror would definitely send Wushuang over. There was no suspense in this. As for the representative of the Divine Capital Dynasty, it was a little unexpected. It turned out to be Princess Lan Xin. She seemed to have a particularly good relationship with Feng Yu. However, she didnt know Han Feis relationship with Feng Yu, so he didnt have to treat her specially. The people from the East Sword Pavilion were unexpectedly Wang Beichen and Wang Yijian. Yes, it was Wang Yijian. After not seeing him for so long, Wang Yijian had already reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm, and Wang Beichen had already proven his Dao. As for the person from the Ghost Strait, it was Ren Yingying, Zhang Xuanyus so-called senior sister. Although he didnt have a good relationship with the Ghost Strait back then, Zhang Xuanyu had joined it after all, and now they had Ren Yingying come over, which made Han Fei have to treat them differently. The one from the Chaotic Wasteland was Duan Qingsi. It didnt matter if they came or not. He would definitely keep a portion for them. Deng Xingtian, who came from the Fist Light Mountain, had also proved his Dao, but he had only had a meal with Deng Xingtian, and this guy had come over to freeload, so he wasnt familiar with him. Apart from that, there were some people that Han Fei didnt recognize. However, Luo Xiaobai said, The one in the blood-colored battle suit came from the Sky Crater World. He was my former commander, Wu Zhan. But you dont have to give him face. Just follow your own train of thought. Han Fei nodded slightly and looked into the Hundred Alliance City. Li Luoluo was eating with several ferocious beasts waiting around her. No one dared to approach her. On the divine beasts side, the Blazing Fire Kylin was eating on the other side, cupping his hands at Han Fei. The divine beasts and the ferocious beasts were not on good terms, but at the same time, their relationship with Han Fei was not as good as Li Luoluo with Han Fei, so they still had to follow etiquette. Li Luoluo said, You gus talk. Im going to wander around the city and have some fun. Its been a long time since Ive been out, so dont call me. OK, have fun. Han Fei had already made plans for the divine beasts and ferocious beasts, so it made no difference whether they participated or not. Han Fei landed, nodded at Wushuang, and then looked directly at Wang Yijian. Long time no see. Wang Yijian nodded slightly and didnt change his attitude towards Han Fei because of the change of Han Feis power, Its a pity that I couldnt participate in the battle. Han Fei was about to speak, when Wang Beichen continued, Brother Han, dont blame him. When he came to the Infinite Mining Area not long after he came out of seclusion, this place had already been sealed. He killed more than 300 enemies in anger, but in the end, he couldnt pass. Han Fei shook his head. Its okay. But Brother Beichen, youd better go back to the East Sword Pavilion now. Huh? Wang Beichens face changed slightly. Did something happen to the East Sword Pavilion? Wang Yijian also frowned slightly, as if he was worried that something bad would happen. Han Fei shook his head. No, its just that the East Sword Pavilion will welcome a huge opportunity. If the two of you want to improve on the Sword Dao, youd better rush back. After all, the number one sword cultivator in history should have reached the East Sword Pavilion by now. The number one sword cultivator in history? Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Who dares to claim to be the number one sword cultivator in history? Wang Beichen and Wang Yijian looked at each other. Han Feis words were too exaggerated, but Han Fei didnt have to lie to them. Since he said that there was such a person, there must be. Wang Beichen looked at the others and hesitated, but Wang Yijians eyes lit up. Really? Han Fei said, I didnt say that. It was said by a Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm. If Im not mistaken, a god is about to be born in your East Sword Pavilion. What? Buzz! Everyone was in an uproar. Was it that exaggerated? Princess Lan Xin said, The divine path seems to have been cut off in the Sea Realm, right? How can anyone transcend the divine tribulation? Han Fei didnt know much about becoming a god. Some people said that the divine path had been severed, but the big shots he knew all said that god had always existed in the Sea Realm. He hadnt reached that level, so he didnt ask about it. But since Li Tiangan said that he was going to transcend the divine tribulation, he should be able to, right? After all, Li Tiangan wasnt stupid. Han Fei said, Thats for the strong masters to decide. Although Wang Beichen and Wang Yijian were old-fashioned sword cultivators, they couldnt help but be shocked at this moment. Immediately, Wang Beichen cupped his fists. Brother Han, then well take our leave. Han Fei said, Go! Just leave a few people here. After that, Han Fei looked at Wang Yijian. No matter what, just remember that you are a human! If the human race is in trouble in the future, try your best to help the human race out. Also, if you have a chance in the future, take in some disciples from the human race and teach them the Sword Dao. Wang Yijian nodded slightly. Okay, Ill try my best. With that, the two of them said goodbye to Han Fei and flew away. They didnt come here for the interests of the East Sword Pavilion. Wang Yijian wanted to fight for the human race, and Wang Beichen was forced to come and take care of Wang Yijian by the way. At this moment, hearing that there would be such a shocking change in the East Sword Pavilion, although they looked calm on the surface, they couldnt wait. Chapter 3015 - 3015 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (3) 3015 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (3) The conversation between Han Fei and Wang Yijian was witnessed by others. The East Sword Pavilion was going to have a god, which was a huge event. It would directly change the status of the East Sword Pavilion in the East Sword Pavilion. There were still three people from the East Sword Pavilion here. They were also excited, but they had to stay to listen to the new plan of the Infinite Mining Area, so they could only stay. However, when they looked at Han Fei again, they felt very intimate to him. The others werent stupid either. Han Feis words seemed casual, but considering his relationship with Wang Beichen and Wang Yijian and his tone when he talked about the so-called number one sword cultivator in history, the human race was already strong enough to take down the Infinite Mining Area. All the major forces were excited too. Was a god about to be born? Wasnt it said that the path of divinity had been broken? How could someone still become a god now? Of course, Han Fei meant to warn the other forces here. After all, the friendship with a god was too threatening. Then Han Fei looked at Ren Yingying and smiled. Why didnt that guy come? Ren Yingying said, The patriarch said that with his strength, its meaningless for him to come. 400 years ago, he was suppressed by the patriarch in the Ancestral Forbidden Land of the Ghost Strait to receive the inheritance. When he came out of seclusion, he would have already proven Dao. Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes, indeed. Without strength, everything is useless. However, when he comes out of seclusion, its not appropriate for him to stay in the Ghost Strait anymore. The strong are not cultivated but fought their way through. He knows this very well. I think the Ghost Strait should also understand this. Ren Yingying bowed slightly. Of course. After he takes over the inheritance, the Ghost Strait will no longer restrict him. Han Fei nodded and then looked at Wushuang. Youve reached the Immortal Level. So quick! Wushuang responded with a smile, Compared to you, its still too slow. At this time, Luo Xiaobai also nodded at Wu Zhan. I was too busy to inform you. Han Fei said that he would ask for leave for Luo Xiaobai, but he really didnt have the time, so he dropped the matter. A rare smile appeared on Wu Zhans solemn face. I understand. You did a good job. Han Fei simply greeted them and then said to the crowd, Since everyone is here, lets get started. Some things have to be decided. After a while, everyone came to a meeting hall. But this time, the main character could only be Han Fei. Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai, and Zhou Run sat down. The internal meeting of the major forces in the East Sea Divine Realm began. Han Fei said bluntly, As you all know, since Im here, the pattern of the Infinite Mining Area will have to be reset. First of all, I hope to reach a consensus with you. That is, in the Infinite Mining Area, except for the divine beasts and ferocious beasts, all the other forces can only occupy a super mineral vein as the foothold. The reason why our human race is not included is very simple. Its because we have too many people. Furthermore, our human race will undoubtedly take a dominant position in the Infinite Mining Area. Hiss Instantly, the atmosphere became a little subtle. Except for Wushuang, Princess Lan Xin, and the others, everyone felt that Han Fei wouldnt have to take over such a large territory all at once, right? Many forces finally took advantage of the chaos to eat a lot of mineral veins, but Han Fei clearly wanted them to vomit all of them out. Then, Han Fei said, Secondly, all forces, including our human race, can share the cities, gathering places, or mines. Share? Someone couldnt help but ask, Master Human Emperor, what do you mean by share? Han Fei grinned and said, I want to establish a free Infinite Mining Area, and all the major forces can only occupy one super mine. Im not restricting you, but Im just giving you a foothold. As for sharing, its easy to understand. We, the human race, will maintain peaceful, harmonious, friendly, and mutually supportive relationships with all major forces. These major forces, including itinerant cultivators, can conduct business, reside, explore, and mine together in the human races territory. Everyone can communicate with each other, help each other, and grow together instead of fighting over one or two mineral veins and resorting to violence. After a pause, Han Fei continued, Our human race naturally wont be stuck in our own territory. Since were in a mutually beneficial relationship, we naturally have a lot of people willing to join the major forces. For a moment, many people fell into deep thought. At this time, Wu Zhan, the commander who came from the Sky Crater World, said, Master Human Emperor, the Sky Crater World has been fighting all year round and consumes a lot of resources. In the past, we were more inclined to dig by force. I wonder what Master Human Emperor will do about it now? Han Fei said, Commander Wu, you might not know this, but there are a lot of human beings in our human race, 120 billion. And in the next thousand years, we will reproduce, so there will only be more. The Sky Crater World can totally buy resources from the human race! Buy resources? Wu Zhan asked, The mines are a kind of resource, equivalent to currency. Is there a way to buy currency? Han Fei said, Exchange. I wont keep it a secret. The human race hasnt been in the Sea Realm for long and hasnt interacted much with the strong masters of the Sea Realm. We badly lack combat skills, cultivation techniques, weapons, arrays, and other resources. And the Sky Crater World can exchange two things for various resources. One is points, and the other is things that points can be exchanged for. I believe that with the things in the hands of the Sky Crater World, we can exchange for a large number of mines almost effortlessly. Commander Wu, what do you Chapter 3016 - 3016 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (4) 3016 The New Pattern in the Infinite Mining Area (4) Wu Zhan smiled. This solution was not bad. When he went back, the probability of passing was almost 100%. If there was really something that couldnt be exchanged, he wouldnt take it. As for whether the human race would learn those combat skills or not, they really didnt care at all. They even hoped that the human race could master these combat skills and techniques. Their ultimate goal was not to deal with the gods, but to fight the ultimate ominous battle. As for the human race, such a super race would eventually embark on the path to fight the ominous. Then why should they stop this spread? Princess Lan Xin said with a smile, In that case, we naturally wont object. However, wont Master Human Emperor feel that its a loss? Once shared, it is equivalent to the human race sharing something that was obtained at the cost of their lives with others. Seeing that Princess Lan Xin was echoing him, Han Fei smiled and said, If the human race wants to be strong and rise quickly, we have to absorb the strengths of everyone. Lets rise peacefully and create a free and thriving Infinite Mining Area. This should be more meaningful than the previous model of the Infinite Mining Area. On the side of the itinerant cultivators, they were all smiling. Han Feis words made them feel that he was simply supporting itinerant cultivators. Once this plan was carried out, the itinerant cultivators would no longer need to form groups. The entire Infinite Mining Area would be a large group. Han Fei said, Everyone, I know the situation of the human race. I wont elaborate. In short, from today onwards, no one can own a second large super mine. Some people were overjoyed, and some were slightly amazed. It turned out that their long-time preparation was in vain! Under such circumstances, who dared to challenge Han Fei? Those Great Monarchs had died one after another. How could they confront Han Fei? Zhou Run looked at Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai and thought to himself, This move is really awesome! Indeed, what the human race lacks now is not mineral at all, but opportunities to communicate with the various major forces and various strong masters. The many techniques mastered by the major forces will definitely flow into the hands of the human race in large quantities. Clearly, the human race and the major forces had mutual exchanges and shared resources, which was extremely beneficial to the human race. Wushuang asked, What about the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts? Han Fei smiled and said, The divine beasts and the ferocious beasts will still control the southern and western mining areas. However, any divine beast and ferocious beast can freely enter any place in the Infinite Mining Area. They can coexist with us and are not much different from before. They are our human races allies. When the divine beasts and ferocious beasts fought against the Ten Thousand Scale Race, Han Fei had already informed them. This time, Li Luoluo and the Blazing Fire Kylin didnt come to snatch territory, but to tell everyone that the human race had many allies. Seeing that everyone was deep in thought, Clang! Clang! Han Fei gently knocked on the table. What do you think? Princess Lan Xin said, What if the human race grows up and no longer needs the resources provided by the other forces? Han Fei smiled and said, Everyone, the Sea Realm is vast and almost boundless. Its impossible for the strong masters of our human race to live in this corner for long. Besides, the principle of peaceful coexistence has been the most acceptable and favorite way for our human race for a long time. After all, not everything needs to be ended by war. Okay! I agree. Ren Yingying, the representative of the East Sword Pavilion, took the lead to express her stance. Princess Lan Xin also nodded in agreement. Everyone could see that Han Fei intended to integrate the human race into the Sea Realm and the myriad races. At this moment, the best option was to accept Han Feis proposal. Otherwise, he had the power to expel any force at any time, such as the Heavenly Race, who didnt even bother sending people over because they knew there would be no chance for them and they might even be wiped out. Although they had already controlled enough territory, they had to give up at this moment. Wushuang nodded. I agree. Such an Infinite Mining Area is very attractive to the entire East Sea Divine Realm and even the entire Sea Realm. On the side of the itinerant cultivators, they sighed. Thank you for your generosity, Human Emperor. This will definitely attract countless itinerant cultivators. Although itinerant cultivators are not necessarily very strong, our cultivation paths are diverse and we have extensive knowledge. If we share what weve learned, itll definitely help humans integrate into the Sea Realm faster. Han Fei got up and patted Zhou Runs shoulder. In the future, these things will be handled by Zhou Run. Everyone, continue chatting. Ill go greet the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. Wushuang suddenly said, Brother Han, what do you plan to do with the strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm? This time, many forces havent had the time to leave and have already been taken down by us. Han Fei patted Zhou Runs shoulder with a smile and said, Anyone who has ever offended our human race will be killed without mercy. The rest will be expelled. With that, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai got up and left. Zhou Run looked at everyone with a smile. Then, please take out the mineral veins in your hands first! Chapter 3017 - 3017 Hidden Monarch City (1) 3017 Hidden Monarch City (1) Meeting the Blazing Fire Qilin and Li Luoluo, Han Feis thoughts were much simpler. His goal was to let these two families take care of the human race and become allies. As for whether these two families would continue to be enemies against each other, it had nothing to do with Han Fei. After doing all this, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai walked on the streets of the Hundred Alliance City. Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Now that the human races business is over, I should leave. Han Fei asked, Where are you going? Luo Xiaobai said, Currently, the Sea Realm is full of demons. Without strength, we cant deal with what will happen in the future. Lets meet again in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei frowned slightly. Are you going to the Central Sea Divine Realm at this moment? Luo Xiaobai said, Theyre all dead. Who would know me? Han Fei nodded slightly. Judging from the current situation of the Sea Realm, the Central Sea Divine Realm was indeed the center of the Sea Realm, where many strong masters of the Sea Realm gathered. In terms of rising speed, the Central Sea Divine Realm was definitely the fastest. However, Han Fei still said, Lets go back to the Chaotic Wasteland first! Although my Fifth Senior Brother is lazy and likes to eat, I am sure that he is not an ordinary person. Of all the people I have met so far, there is no one that he doesnt know, regardless of where they are from in the Sea Realm or how many years ago they became famous. Therefore, you dont have to cultivate with Fifth Senior Brother, but in the Sea Realm, information and intelligence are especially important. If you master these, itll be very beneficial for your growth. Luo Xiaobai thought for a moment and nodded. Okay. Han Fei said, In addition, I have a divine technique if you go to the Central Sea Divine Realm Without hesitation, Han Fei gave the Divine Concealment Technique to Luo Xiaobai and then took out Wood Demon Shanshan who was dying after being refined by the Creation Jade Spirit Tower. Although the Divine Demon Forest was an enemy force, it had to be said that they were also a representative force of the ancient six lineages. As for Luo Xiaobai, she had the mutated mixed bloodline of the ancient human race and the ancient demon plant, so the techniques of the Divine Demon Forest were very beneficial to her. Three days later. Alone, Han Fei quietly appeared at the edge of the mining area in the west. Following the guidance of the Vast Ocean Navigator, he plunged into the mist of the mining area in the west. Because the terrain was complicated, it took Han Fei three days to break through the layers of fog and come to a magnificent ancient city hidden in the depths of the mining area. Up to now, there were no immortal-level or Great Monarch-level mine demons blocking his way. Han Fei was naturally not stupid. The Hidden Monarch City had been established in the depths of the Infinite Mining Area for so long. The mine demons who dared to attack them had long perished. Those who hadnt perished must have long been under their control. They didnt want to make things difficult for him, which was the reason why his journey was smooth. This city stretched tens of thousands of kilometers, and the giant city wall was branded with some ancient battle marks. With just a glance, Han Fei saw countless sabers and swords rushing at him. However, after being burned by the demon refining for two hundred years, his will and faith were already beyond ordinary peoples reach. In a breath, he had seen through the illusions here. Taking a slight breath, Han Fei cupped his hands and shouted, Im Han Fei from the human race. Im here to pay my respects to the seniors of the Hidden Monarch City. Buzz! Crack, Crack, Crack The gate of the Hidden Monarch City that had been sealed for a long time slowly opened, but no one came to welcome him. Han Fei was not afraid. He went straight to the door and looked at the words Hidden Monarch City written in ancient characters above his head. He immediately felt infinite suppressing pressure pressing down on him. However, today was very different from when he was in the Sky Opening Realm. If it was the suppressing pressure of a Great Monarch, he wouldnt have felt this level of pressure. Then, these three words must have been personally written by a god. Huff! Han Fei slowly heaved a sigh of relief to relieve the pressure of this god. Then, he looked away and walked into the city. Buzz! Buzz! The door behind him was slowly closing, and a mist was blowing at his face. Han Fei frowned slightly, but in the next moment, he heard shouts. Kill ~ The scene in front of him changed, and Han Fei found himself standing on the high platform of the city wall. This city was overcrowded, each of them imposing. The weakest of them was actually in the perfected Star Transformation Realm. And there were millions of such strong masters in this city. In the city, there were hundreds of thousands of strong masters, which shocked Han Fei. With so many Monarchs, couldnt such a force sweep across the Sea Realm? But Han Fei quickly suppressed his shock, because the environment was not right. He looked up, only to see a boundless Sea of Stars outside, which told him that he was in the Sea of Stars at this moment, and this city was standing alone in the Sea of Stars. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of strong masters were charging with millions of strong masters in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei was no stranger to the targets of the charge, which were the ominous life forms. However, Han Fei had seen too many ominous creatures to count. The Sea of Stars flashed and went out, and there were explosions one after another. From time to time, there would be rumbling sounds in the Sea of Stars. It was the Great Dao crack that should have erupted when a Monarch died. But in the Sea of Stars, the death of ordinary Monarchs seemed unable to cause the appearance of the Heavenly Dao crack, so there was only rumbling sounds. How is it? How is a war of this level different from the war of your human race? Chapter 3018 - 3018 Hidden Monarch City (2) 3018 Hidden Monarch City (2) Next to Han Fei, he suddenly saw a young man in green clothes, with his hair down, bare feet, and holding a wine calabash in his hand. Han Fei paused and said, Senior, are you a strong master in this illusion, or in the Hidden Monarch City? Han Fei knew that for some super strong masters, even across time and space, they could feel a wisp of their will or gaze. The young man smiled. Can you guess? Han Fei thought for a moment. This person mentioned the war of the human race. He was most likely from the Hidden Monarch City, and this illusion was most likely created for him to see. Han Fei didnt say what he had guessed. Instead, he cupped his hands slightly. Im Han Fei from the human race. Greetings, Senior. In fact, in my opinion, as long as its a war, its no different. When facing life and death, everyones mentality might be the same. The enemy wants to destroy our human race, so we humans fight to the death and pour our blood on the defense line. Although these people in front of us are very strong, in this vast Sea of Stars, theyre no different from the temporarily weak human race in the ominous eyes. We have no choice. If we retreat, more people will die, and in the end, we wont be able to escape death. Therefore, we have no choice but to kill. What if you cant kill your way out? The person chuckled, but there seemed to be some emotion hidden in his words. Han Fei said firmly, We will. Since ancient times, its not the first time that the myriad races have repelled the ominous. Therefore, if we can defeat him once, we can defeat him twice or thrice. Of course, the premise is that the myriad races are united. Its so difficult to unite all races. Han Fei said, Theyre about to die. What can they do if theyre not united? They have to fight no matter what, dont they? The young man smiled casually. Lets talk about the Demon Purification Pot! Do you know what it means to take over the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei asked, What does it mean? The young man said leisurely, Its said that no one who controls the Demon Purification Pot has a good ending. In fact, you should be able to understand why. Since ancient times, whoever takes over the Demon Purification Pot has to bear a major responsibility to resist the ominous and even act as the leading force. But when they really fight against the ominous, the person in charge of the Demon Purification Pot will discover that the Demon Purification Pot cant really stop the ominous. Therefore, for the person in charge of the Demon Purification Pot, facing the ominous is actually courting death. Are you still willing to take over the Demon Purification Pot? Han Feis pupils were constricted, but then he grinned. The holders of the Demon Purification Pot may all be talented people, but I am not them. Im not afraid of death. Otherwise, how could I have grown to my current height and enter the Hidden Monarch City? The young cultivator laughed and pointed at the Sea of Stars. Look. In the Sea of Stars, the war scenes were changing. Before, there were millions of troops fighting against the ominous, but at this moment, half of them had died. This casualty rate was ridiculous. The probability of a person growing up from an ordinary cultivator to a Monarch was quite low. There was no telling how many people had died and how many difficulties they had experienced during the process. However, in a war of this level, the result was just like this. A large number of strong masters died, and there was no way to continue. Suddenly, the void trembled as a woman dressed in a white skirt stepped forward from the rear of the army. With each step she took, she crossed millions of kilometers, and ripples of light spread out in all directions like water droplets. Instantly, the injuries of countless people were healed wherever the ripples of light passed by. What a strong recovery ability. Han Fei couldnt help but be moved. He thought that the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was already extremely powerful, but the power of the woman in front of him made him sigh. The Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique was far from enough. A god? Yes, the strength of that woman exceeded Han Feis understanding. Perhaps the Great Monarchs were also very strong, but they definitely couldnt easily revive the injured within tens of millions of kilometers. Even if she was a god, Han Fei felt that this woman was too strong. Sure enough, the woman waved a bell in her hand, and in this Sea of Stars, mystic sounds rang everywhere, and green light pervaded. In just a moment, hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures were purified. Before the green light bloomed completely, infinite darkness enveloped over, forcibly blocking the green light, but in the end, it was still penetrated by the green light ripples. Behind the darkness, Han Fei saw hundreds of ominous giant monsters that were even larger than his Dharma Idol appear above the Sea of Stars. On top of each giant monsters head stood an ominous life form. Hundreds of ominous monsters attacked at the same time, narrowly blocking the bell ripples. Han Fei frowned. What are these? The man next to him said indifferently, Those are world-ending level ominous behemoths and world-ending level ominous life forms. You can understand them as Great Monarchs. More than two hundred Great Monarchs working together to resist a god? Han Fei knew that the gods were very strong, but this was f*cking ridiculous. This person was comparable to more than 200 Great Monarchs. The man chuckled and didnt speak. The woman threw the bell in her hand into the air and formed seals with one hand. Behind her, a green circular divine disk appeared. Swish swish swish! Tens of thousands of green mirrors appeared behind her. In the next moment, green light spewed out of the mirror, like a beam produced by a starburst, enveloping the world-ending level ominous creatures. Puff! Puff! Puff! One after another, the world-ending level ominous beasts were annihilated. Wherever the green light shone, the ominous creatures were either cut off, pierced through, or annihilated. No one could resist this green light. Chapter 3019 - 3019 Hidden Monarch City (3) 3019 Hidden Monarch City (3) So strong! The two hundred or so world-ending level ominous creatures wanted to launch some kind of ominous shock wave together, but they were scattered by the thousands of green lights. In the blink of an eye, only half of the two hundred or so world-ending level ominous creatures were left. At that moment, something seemed to be unable to sit still in the darkness. A huge dark claw that could traverse the Hidden Monarch City extended out of the dark fog and grabbed at the green light. Instantly, thousands of beams of green light shone at the huge hand. Although a large amount of ominous aura was purged, the huge hand was not destroyed in the end. In the end, the woman had to combine ten thousand mirrors to pierce through the giant claw in one fell swoop. The mirror behind the woman also disappeared, and the Divine Wheel of Law still floated behind her. The woman didnt attack again but waited for the owner of the giant hand to come out. Han Fei asked, What is this? The young man said, Well, a doomsday level ominous creature. You can understand it as a god. Han Fei couldnt help but change his expression, not because he heard that a doomsday-level creature was comparable to a god, but because he saw that from the three voids, there were doomsday-level ominous creatures extending their hands out of the ominous fog. Three were equivalent to three gods. When Han Fei saw the full view of the doomsday-level ominous life forms that crawled out, he couldnt help but be shocked. This thing was really too big. It was definitely the largest creature he had ever seen. Even a huge beast that had cultivated to the level of a god was probably inferior to this thing. They could no longer be considered a body. The entire ominous area could be considered their body, spanning nearly a million kilometers. Fortunately, the young man beside them said, Dont be intimidated by their size. They can transform into humanoid sizes. Han Fei said, I know. Im just thinking that with such a huge body, they could easily block off the void, and many people wont even be able to dodge a slap from them! The young man said, Continue to watch. As Han Fei said, the woman wasnt the only enemy of the three gods. After all, the ominous creatures wouldnt talk about fairness. One of the doomsday-level ominous creatures slapped a group of strong cultivators with its palm. And it wasnt the god who blocked this blow. The divine plate behind her was spinning, and countless cyan chains of rules stretched out in the boundless void. This blow was very powerful, but it clearly needed some time. Therefore, Han Fei saw that there was a Great Monarch. Han Fei was sure he was a Great Monarch because if that person was a god, he would be shining like the goddess. The Great Monarch used his myriad-foot-long Dharma Idol to transform into a cone of laws. It expanded by nearly ten times and emitted endless light. Although it was already very big, it was still less than a tenth of the palm. The power of light barely covered the palm. Bang! The light dispersed the ominous, and the Great Monarch unexpectedly blocked the ominous hand. The young man next to him said, The myriad races have an advantage in one-on-one combat. For example, we have a way to suppress their power. Its possible for the experts of the myriad races to resist a god head-on, but it doesnt mean that they can withstand it for long. Such an attack can last at most five blows. Han Fei frowned slightly. It means that he is not strong enough. The young man smiled and said, Do you think every Great Monarch-level powerhouse can become a god? After all, there are very few people at the peak of the world. You cant measure a Great Monarch with a gods strength. In fact, as long as they become a Great Monarch, they are already very strong. Han Fei nodded slightly. At this moment, the law chains were binding the three doomsday-level powerhouses, but the law chains were constantly breaking at a very fast speed. However, the woman didnt care. Instead, she opened her hands, and her whole body was suffused with green light. In the next moment, within tens of millions of kilometers, a green storm, or to be exact, a storm of laws, a cleansing storm set off. This storm was extremely powerful and seemed to have supreme power. It almost cleared out all the ominous creatures within tens of millions of kilometers. And the three doomsday-level ominous creatures were also roaring crazily. One of them roared, The Water Spirit Purification Storm cant kill us. When the green light disappeared, there were only the three doomsday-level ominous creatures left. And Han Fei clearly saw that the woman was exhausted. But she only slowed down for a moment, and the bell from before turned into a huge bell that burst out with a sound of purification. The woman, on the other hand, walked with a sword in her hand. The sword broke through her palm and she sacrificed her blood. Han Fei felt that a tremendous amount of vitality was burning. In the next moment, the boundless Sea of Stars turned into day, and the long sword tore through the air and killed three gods in a row. After the three slashes, the woman sat cross-legged in the void. She seemed to be quite weak. At this moment, the young man next to him said, No matter how weak a doomsday-level creature is, its equivalent to a god-level cultivator. Only a god can kill a god. At this moment, the picture in front of Han Fei gradually dissipated. In the next moment, Han Fei found that he was still in the passage of the city gate. There was only a young man opposite him looking at him with a smile. Han Fei asked, Why is it gone? The young man said, Youll have to experience it anyway. Its meaningless to see too much of it. What do you think of this god? Han Fei pondered for a long time. Very strong, but not strong enough. Han Feis judgment was well-founded. He didnt know if the Demon God was so strong, but there was someone who could be used as a reference. It was the Ancient God of Thunder Note. Seeing this scene today, Han Fei was shocked. Then how terrifyingly strong would the Ancient God of Thunder Note have been when he resisted the ominous alone for 3,000 years? Chapter 3020 - 3020 Hidden Monarch City (4) 3020 Hidden Monarch City (4) At that time, there were definitely more doomsday-level ominous creatures that attacked the Ancient God of Thunder Note at the same time. Perhaps five or six of them could go at the same time. Under such circumstances, Han Fei didnt know how that guy survived for 3,000 years. Perhaps this was also the reason why he set up the Ancient God of Thunder Note Trial, which was to make people endure the pressure of limits. The young man said with a smile, Your evaluation is not high enough. You even think she is a little weak, dont you? Han Fei didnt comment. Although he was very surprised by the womans strength, that was from his perspective. But from another perspective, it was naturally different. The young man smiled and said, Come in! Its not easy to get here from the Godfiend Sea. Lets talk inside. Han Fei followed the young man into the city. As far as he could see, there was a huge cultivation field. Many young-looking strong masters were either sitting cross-legged or standing. They were all looking at him. From the Perfected Star Transformation Realm to the Monarch Realm, he had seen tens of thousands of them. Han Fei didnt sweep his perception directly. After all, this was their territory. It was very rude to sweep his perception directly. This city was designed to facilitate the gathering of troops and maintaining combat at any time. Behind the cultivation field was a palace building made of minerals. At this moment, three or five people were looking down from high above. They are all very strong and are all Great Monarchs. Han Fei was slightly shocked. He had interacted with Great Monarch-level powerhouses more than once. Judging from their temperament and faint suppressing pressure, they were definitely Great Monarch-level powerhouse. There were so many strong masters in the Hidden Monarch City, but they had been living in seclusion. Obviously, they were prepared for the next ominous battle. Han Fei frowned slightly. There are no battles. It doesnt seem right to cultivate like this Suddenly, when Han Fei saw someone surrounded by the pure power of the Great Dao, he suddenly realized something. Were these people cultivating with energy crystals? But energy crystals could only be obtained from ominous creatures. To be able to support the cultivation at this level, it was definitely not the ordinary ominous creatures in the Chaotic Wasteland. Then the real cultivation ground of these people was not here at all, but in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei asked, Can the Hidden Monarch City lead to the Sea of Stars? The young man asked, Why dont you take a look for yourself? How do I take a look? At this moment, suddenly, a huge wall appeared in front of Han Fei, and a strange vortex appeared on it. The Distanceless Gate? Han Fei wondered, Can the Distanceless Gate run around itself? However, a line of words appeared on the wall. Do you know me? Han Fei laughed. You dont know me? Distanceless Door: You might know another Distanceless Door. Han Fei was stunned. Are there many Distanceless Gates? The young man said, Of course there is more than one. At present, there are nine known Distanceless Gates in the Sea Realm. The human race came from the Chaotic Wasteland. That gate can be called the No. 3 Distanceless Gate. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. There were suddenly Supreme Nature Treasures, which was unbelievable. Han Fei was also a little curious, so without any hesitation, he stepped into the gate. Obviously, the Hidden Monarch City in the Sea Realm was just a temporary base. Why did they choose the Infinite Mining Area? Perhaps it was because this place was rich in resources! Buzz! Han Fei felt a gentle force push him from behind, and then the surrounding scenery turned incorporeal. When the incorporeal state ended, he had already appeared above a Sea of Stars. And here, there was also a city, which was exactly the same as the illusion he saw just now, except that no super war broke out here. Han Fei also found that he was standing on the top of the palace. Suddenly realizing something, Han Fei quickly looked back and saw a woman in a white dress looking at him quietly. The woman was looking at him with a smile. I heard that you think Im a little weak? Ah, isnt that just a prehistoric image? Chapter 3021 - 3021 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (1) 3021 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (1) Han Fei really didnt expect to meet a creature like this. When did so many gods suddenly appear in this world? But immediately, Han Fei realized that there might have been hidden gods in this world, but he was too weak to know the traces of the gods. Now, when his strength grew to a certain level and he came into contact with stronger people, he got this kind of luck. Han Fei cupped his hands. Nice to meet you, Senior. The white-clothed woman said, A disciple of the Void Temple, the master of the Emperor Sparrow, the holder of the Demon Purification Pot, and the emperor of the human race. You have many titles. Go to the front line battlefield and let me see your strength. Huh? Buzz! The woman in white waved her hand, and Han Fei felt that space had changed. He had already left the range of the city and appeared on a battlefield. There were nearly ten thousand people guarding this battlefield, but only less than a thousand were really fighting the ominous creatures. Even so, in the starry sky, their battles were still extremely dazzling, with powerful spells filling the air and shining brilliantly. The white-clothed woman said, Since 100,000 years ago, ominous creatures reappeared in the Sea of Stars. At first, only sporadic ominous creatures appeared. In nearly 30,000 years, small wars broke out every once in a while. During that period, a huge war broke out. You should have seen that battle, and the evaluation was not high Go, let me see your strength. Han Fei: 100,000 years ago, the ominous reappearance in the Sea of Stars. Didnt this mean that the ominous sealing method had a problem 100,000 years ago? Why did the white-clothed woman tell him this? He didnt have a way to deal with the ominous now. However, in front of a god, he had to show his strength. What else could he do? At this moment, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes were looking at Han Fei and the woman in white. When they looked at the woman in white, their eyes were filled with admiration, and when they looked at Han Fei, their eyes were filled with judgment and curiosity. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Boom! A thousand lightning marks appeared in the Sea of Stars. A Monarch who was fighting an ominous battle felt the lightning flash past him. In the next moment, the terrifying ominous creature opposite him exploded. Huh! This person is so fast. Hes very powerful. He killed a terrifying-level creature with one move. Is he a new Heavenly Talent Monarch from the Hidden Monarch City? Its a thunder technique, and a very powerful one. There dont seem to be many people in the Carefree Level who can do this. Those who can make Lord God bring them here must be extraordinary. At this time, the woman in white said, Everybody, stop fighting and come back. Huh? There are nearly two thousand terrifying-level ominous creatures here! Theres also a destruction-level one. Are you kidding me? Do we have to let that person fight alone? The crowd moved, but everyone immediately carried out the order to leave the battlefield. However, those ominous creatures wouldnt let you leave so easily. They would pester you. However, lightning flashed all over the sky. Wherever the lightning flashed, a terrifying-level ominous creature died, giving others enough space to retreat. Besides, the destruction-level creature seemed to have issued an order to kill the lightning-type powerhouse in front of them. In a short while, Han Fei was the only one left on the battlefield. But for most people, they couldnt see Han Fei at all because Han Fei was hiding in the lightning marks that filled the sky. Is this guy really at the Carefree Level? Can a Carefree Level cultivator have such speed? It must be because of the lightning technique. Look, the terrifying-level ominous creatures are chasing the lightning marks. When Han Fei had just killed forty or fifty terrifying-level creatures, the destruction-level ominous creature finally realized the pattern of the Thousand Thunder Flash. Therefore, when Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash again, an ominous lifeform suddenly detonated, trying to hold Han Fei back. However, a bolt of jumping lightning flashed, and the terrifying-level creature still failed to touch Han Fei. However, Han Fei couldnt use the jumping lightning every time. So in the next moment, he deliberately stayed for a moment. In an instant, thousands of terrifying-level creatures rushed over, and the destruction-level creature appeared immediately. Buzz! Under Han Feis feet, a lightning ring appeared and swept in all directions in an instant. The lightning marks in the void hadnt died out yet, but they ignited with a whoosh and turned into a sea of lightning and fire. In this sea of lightning, the speed of these ominous creatures suddenly halved. What kind of technique is this? The legendary Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. Ancient God of Thunder Notes heritage. Hiss! Didnt they say that the Thunder Note Ancient Temple trial was a sure-death situation? Has someone broken it? No wonder, no wonder this guy has such terrifying combat power even though hes only at the Carefree Level. He can resist more than 2,000 ominous creatures alone. Hes really terrifyingly strong. Han Fei, who was fighting, didnt dare to be too slow. Because he set up this sea of thunder and lightning, he didnt have time to use the Thousand Thunder Flash. And the destruction-level creature had already arrived, so he naturally responded with the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique. The Thunder Gods Hammer collided with the destruction-level ominous lifeform. The destruction-level ominous creature was sent flying. Because of the powerful lightning technique of the Thunder Gods Hammer, Han Feis combat power doubled.Even the destruction-level creature couldnt resist it. At the moment when the destruction-level creature was sent flying, Han Fei put his hands together and muttered something, and a milky white halo bloomed on his body. Chapter 3022 - 3022 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (2) 3022 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (2) The World Cleansing Divine Spell could purge all evil and remove ominousness. The hundreds of terrifying-level ominous creatures near Han Fei were directly purified under the dual effects of the lightning technique and the World Cleansing Divine Spell. The others exclaimed, except for the woman in white, who looked calm. With so many titles on him, Han Fei couldnt be weak. She wanted to see how strong Han Fei was. In just an hour, Han Fei had killed more than eight hundred ominous creatures. In fact, under normal circumstances, it would be difficult for Han Fei to kill so many ominous creatures in such a short period of time. But wasnt this under the watch of a god? His kiting method obviously couldnt work, so he could only fight head-on. Fortunately, he had many techniques and methods. And there were only 2,000 ominous creatures, unlike the terrifying number of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands outside the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. More than two hours later, only Han Fei and the destruction-level ominous creature were left on the battlefield. This time, Han Fei didnt ask for the help of the Emperor Sparrow. He couldnt kill it so quickly in a one-on-one battle, but Han Fei wasnt as weak as he was when he first entered the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Finally, under the multiple effects of the Invincible Fighting Intent and the Thunder Technique, it took Han Fei nearly two hours to obliterate this destruction-level ominous creature with difficulty. At this moment, the strong masters in the front line of the Hidden Monarch City looked at Han Fei in a different way. A Carefree Level cultivator had killed more than 2,000 ominous creatures of the same realm and even killed a destruction-level creature above his level. This was simply outrageous. This was something that normally required nearly a thousand Monarchs to accomplish! He had done it alone? After the battle, Han Fei cupped his hands at the woman in white. The white-clothed woman waved her hand, and Han Fei was dragged into another Sea of Stars. When he appeared again, he found that this place was filled with an ominous aura. Outside this ominous aura, there were nearly 30,000 ominous life forms, including at least a dozen destructive-level ones. Well Han Fei was shocked. Although he could kill so many destruction-level creatures on such a scale, with his current strength, it would probably take him at least a month. 30,000 and 2,000 were two different numbers. The woman in white said, Use the Demon Purification Pot. Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei was briefly stunned. He had never thought of using the Demon Purification Pot when he was dealing with the ominous creatures, mainly because he didnt know how to control it yet. The Demon Purification Pot could kill six immortals at the same time because of its ability to absorb spirits. It could absorb anything that could be absorbed, but Han Fei had never tried absorbing ominous creatures with the Demon Purification Pot because he didnt think there was anything else to absorb from the ominous creatures except negative energy. Besides, the Demon Purification Pot could only deal with seven at a time! In front of these tens of thousands of ominous creatures, seven was nothing! However, since this god wanted him to try, Han Fei could only bite the bullet. Han Fei charged at the army of ominous creatures alone. He thought that even if he couldnt defeat them or couldnt control the Demon Purification Pot well, he could always escape with the Great Dao of Life Replacement. When the ominous army saw that a lackey was charging at them, they immediately rushed over. Han Feis face turned green when he saw the swarm of ominous creatures. Master Calabash, absorb. Seven small vines extended out from between Han Feis eyebrows in a row. Han Fei had thought that the seven small vines could only penetrate seven ominous life forms at a time, and it would have to use his strength to destroy the seven captured ominous life forms. But something unexpected happened. The lazy little vines suddenly became a little manic when they encountered these ominous life forms. Swish! Swish! Swish! Puff, puff, puff! Vines were wriggling around Han Fei. A small vine could penetrate dozens of ominous creatures in a row in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, the small vine was still growing and seemed to be able to kill more. Any ominous lifeform penetrated by the Demon Purification Pot would be immediately covered in greenness. Almost in an instant, Han Fei felt that he was mentally connected to the Demon Purification Pot. Within ten thousand meters of Han Fei, it seemed to have become a forbidden area. Any ominous lifeform that tried to rush in would be pierced by the small vines immediately. The speed was so fast that even Han Fei himself couldnt react in time, but the Demon Purification Pot could. Hiss ~ Han Fei was shocked. He had used the Demon Purification Pot before, but it was impossible for it to drain an ominous creature comparable to an immortal-level creature in such a short time. Han Fei remembered that it took the Demon Purification Pot a long time to extract the spiritual energy of a Tentacle Lobster when he was a kid. Although there were more vines in the Demon Purification Pot now, it couldnt be so unbelievable! Is this the reason why the Demon Purification Pot can suppress the ominous? Han Fei was stunned. If it had such terrifying destructive power, how could the previous owners of the Demon Purification Pot lose? While Han Fei was sighing, he suddenly felt that the seventh divine pill on the Demon Purification Vine was actually being nurtured. Yes, the seventh and final divine pill began to nurture after killing hundreds of ominous creatures. And its speed was very fast. When more than a thousand ominous creatures were killed, the seventh divine pill had grown from the size of gravel to the size of a sesame seed. Chapter 3023 - 3023 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (3) 3023 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (3) Han Fei was overjoyed. This was really a pleasant surprise. Han Fei had thought that the seventh divine pill required a large amount of resources to slowly feed. In fact, this method was actually useful because the Demon Purification Pot was still absorbing energy every day. However, this absorption method was clearly not as efficient as now. A thousand. Two thousand. Three thousand. Finally, after nearly 10,000 ominous creatures were destroyed, the Demon Purification Pots absorption speed seemed to be declining. After killing 20,000 ominous creatures, the Demon Purification Pot wouldnt completely kill the ominous creatures. The latter would turn into an ominous aura, regather elsewhere, and then charge at Han Fei again. After killing more than 24,000 ominous lifeforms, the Demon Purification Pot stopped absorbing them. The small vines would only penetrate the ominous creatures and wouldnt extract their energy. It seemed to be passively defending. Alright. At that moment, the white-clothed woman grabbed Han Fei with one hand and took him away, along with a large number of energy crystals. Han Fei hurriedly put away the Demon Purification Pot, his heart full of doubts and puzzlement. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei returned to the real Hidden Monarch City again. The woman in white took the lead to say, Sure enough, the Demon Purification Pot in its incomplete state is still very weak. A Demon Purification Pot of this level wont be of much use in a big battle. Han Fei thought to himself, At least more than 24,000 ominous creatures were killed. How can this be called useless? Besides, the seventh divine pill the size of a sesame seed had grown to the size of a soybean. At this speed, as long as there were enough ominous creatures, the seventh divine pill would mature soon. However, when he wanted to enter the Hidden Monarch City, he saw the scene of this woman attacking. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her words. Han Fei asked, Why did the Demon Purification Pot stop absorbing in the later stage of the fight? The woman in white asked, What do you think the Demon Purification Pot absorbed? Han Fei shook his head. These ominous creatures had no spiritual energy, no Chaotic Qi, and no immortal Qi. He didnt even know how they were driven. Who knew what the Demon Purification Pot was absorbing? The woman in white said, Its ominous. So far, we dont know whether the ultimate state of the ominous is a powerful creature or a will that gives negative creatures vitality. Han Fei frowned slightly. Even the gods cant be sure? The woman in white said, Gods are not omnipotent. The god realm is just a realm. Gods can die too. The biggest characteristic of the ominous is their uncertainty. Its difficult for us to see their nature. No matter how many ominous creatures we kill, its just to slow their growth. The Demon Purification Pot has the ability to devour the ominous nature. Therefore, in addition to fighting against the ominous, every holder of the Demon Purification Pot is determined to pry into the ominous nature. Obviously, you have never used the Demon Purification Pot to deal with ominous creatures before. Uh ~ Han Fei thought to himself, Who knows! The Demon Purification Pot didnt come out to fight. He had always thought that the Demon Purification Pot was an auxiliary treasure. The woman in white said, In the same realm, you are very strong and impressive, but the stronger you are, the harder it will be for you to find your divine path. Your combat techniques are too various and you have too many Great Daos. Your Law Fusion process will take a long time I asked you to come here for no other reason than to tell you that theres not much time left. Not much time left? Han Feis face changed slightly. Do you mean the time of the next outbreak of the ominous? The woman in white nodded slightly. Go! The Hidden Monarch City wont interfere in the affairs of the Infinite Mining Areas, and your human race probably doesnt need to help for the time being. Also, let me remind you that you cant be the Human Emperor forever. Its time for you to find your true path. Han Feis expression changed slightly. She said exactly what Old Yuan told him before. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Well, I dont know how to address you You can call me the Goddess of Light. Swish! The Distanceless Door appeared with the words Lets go written on it. Han Fei cupped his hands. Goodbye, Senior. Swish ~ When Han Fei opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in the Hidden Monarch City. The man in white and barefoot was waiting here. Seeing Han Fei return, he smiled casually. What do you think? Han Fei was puzzled. What do you mean? The man asked, Is the Goddess of Light beautiful? Han Fei looked at this person speechlessly, thinking to himself, Its not enough to set me up once, but you want to set me up again? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Of course shes very beautiful. Hahaha The man laughed and asked Han Fei, Do you want to join the Hidden Monarch City? Han Fei shook his head. No, I have a lot of things to do. The man said regretfully, What a pity. When you grow up, Id like to see the true power of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei asked, Senior, what should I call you? Bai Ze. Ancient Divine Beast? Bai Ze was slightly surprised. Huh? How do you know that? Uh! No, Ive just heard of you from others. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little strange. It seemed that many creatures in myth actually existed! Han Fei asked, Senior Bai Ze, what else does the Hidden Monarch City have to say about what our human race does in the Infinite Mining Area? Bai Ze smiled and said, What can the Hidden Monarch City do? This Infinite Mining Area doesnt belong to the Hidden Monarch City. Since your human race has occupied this place, you can take your time to manage it. Similarly, the Hidden Monarch City wont interfere in the disputes between humans and others. Of course, if you are willing to join the Hidden Monarch City, it will be a different matter. Chapter 3024 - 3024 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (4) 3024 Even Great Monarchs Will Avoid My Bro (4) Han Fei was silent for a while. The Hidden Monarch City was a force to fight against the ominous. It was not that he couldnt join it, but he knew too little about the Hidden Monarch City now. He didnt want to be tied down by this. Anyway, with the Demon Gods promise and the protection of the divine beasts and ferocious beasts, the human race would be safe for at least a thousand years. Therefore, even if he wanted to join the Hidden Monarch City, it would be a thousand years later. Han Fei responded with a smile, Ill consider it. When Han Fei returned to the human race after leaving the Hidden Monarch City, Han Xuan was already carrying out the human races plan to build a city. Zhou Run was already arranging for the human race to settle in. The name of the Hundred Alliance City had been removed. There was no hundred-force alliance anymore, so there was no need for this name now. Although Han Fei wanted to be a hands-off boss, some basic principles still need to be implemented and carried out. For example, after discussing with Han Xuan and the others, Han Fei decided to change the name of the Hundred Alliance City to Free City in case the itinerant cultivators in the Sea Realm didnt understand. And the word freedom was what many people yearned for. Han Fei specially explained to his fellow human beings that because of an accident, the demon plants they planted in the past were destroyed, so All about Demon Plants shops were reopened. Most humans had no objections to this. They could re-plant demon plants if they were destroyed. It wasnt a problem anyway. Outside the Infinite Mining Area, the eight camps soon learned about the changes in the Infinite Mining Area. In fact, they had been waiting for the news. After all, the commotion a while ago was so huge that many people had run away in fear. Most of those who still stayed in the camps wanted to try their luck. After all, the battle of the strong shouldnt affect ordinary itinerant cultivators like them. After learning that the human race had conquered the Infinite Mining Areas, established the Free City, and implemented resource-sharing measures, the people in the Eight Camp were dumbfounded. Every time they met someone, they would talk about the human race and the Free City. The intelligence organizations in the Divine Capital Dynasty and the Capital of Horror gradually spread the news of the human race, causing an uproar. What? The Human Butcher who swept across all the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Oh no! Is he really the emperor of the human race?! What a terrifying human being! He killed dozens of Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Its like listening to a heavenly book. Thats right! They were all Great Monarchs! I only know that there is Great Monarch East Martial in the East Sea Divine Realm. How could so many Great Monarchs suddenly appear and be killed by a human? Maybe Great Monarchs are different! Its said that the human race has actually suffered a heavy loss. After fighting for 400 years, nearly 70 billion people have died. What does this mean? The combined population of the eight camps and the former Infinite Mining Area might not even be a fraction of the number of the humans who died. I heard that they are generally not strong, so many have died. Heh! We killed 40 Great Monarchs, and you said the human race isnt strong? That was done by the powerhouses in the Godfiend Sea. Didnt you read the intelligence? The Godfiend Sea is gone, and the powerhouses inside have all been released. Thats true. Its said that a god has appeared. Thats bulls*it. Thats not in the information at all. The divine path has been severed. How can there be a god? Hey! Dont doubt me. My biological brothers wifes senior brothers masters grand elder told me that. Everyone : The Free City had only been built for a year. When countless people from the superpowers such as the Divine Capital Dynasty, the Capital of Horror, the East Sword Pavilion, and the Ghost Strait went to the Infinite Mining Areas, these people from the eight camps dared to really enter the Infinite Mining Areas. By the time they entered the Infinite Mining Area, the Hundred Alliance City had changed beyond recognition. In its place was a cluster of cities surrounded by nearly a hundred cities. The people of the East Sea Divine Realm were discussing the Infinite Mining Areas, but the young talents of the entire Sea Realm were flocking to the South Sea Divine Realm at this moment. This was because two major events were about to happen in the South Sea Divine Realm. Firstly, the God Ferrying Ancient Land was about to open. It was said that this was an primordial land that was full of strange treasures and would only open once every hundreds of thousands of years. For some reason, it was about to open this time. Secondly, the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest was looking for a husband through a competition. She wanted to dual cultivate on a certain path to godhood that countless people yearned for. Therefore, the South Sea Divine Realm had been very lively recently. The major forces all had young talents from the Sea Realm. For example, at this moment, in a city group called Heavenly Phoenix Island near the Phoenix Divine Race. A young man was wearing a phoenix-colored cloak, holding a folding fan, and holding a pipe in his mouth. Behind him were two maids at the late stage of the Star Transformation Realm, one holding a sword, and the other holding a fruit plate. And this young man was confronting a group of five or six talents from the Central Sea Divine Realm on the street. The young man roared, Are you blind? You ants, do you know whose territory this is? Do you know who I am? Do you know what kind of person my brother is? He can crush you eight hundred times with a finger. A young man on the opposite side sneered. Look at how youre boasting. With your spoiled behavior as a rich second-generation, your brother is probably a useless person too. Immediately, the young man in the phoenix-colored cloak shouted, B*llshit, youre asking for a beating. My brother is known as the Bloody-Handed Butcher. Hes invincible on the God Roll and even Great Monarchs avoid him. Hes the current emperor of the human race, Han Fei. Who do you think you are to mock him? Come, ant, come and die Boom ~ Feng Xingliu was clamoring, but was kicked hard by someone in the butt and staggered. The two maids next to him were about to burst into fury, only to find that they couldnt move at all. Which ant dares to kick me? Feng Xingliu looked back and didnt recognize the guy who attacked him. Just as he was about to attack, he heard a familiar voice. Keep a low profile. I heard you yelling the moment I came. I have thousands of enemies now, but you are still making enemies for me. Feng Xingliu was shocked. Shoot You, you, you Han Fei snorted coldly. Hmph! You promised to meet me and give me a warm welcome. Ive been waiting for a long time, but no one came. Uh! Oh I forgot it! You ants, Ill let you go today. Next time, keep your eyes open. Feng Xingliu smiled happily and was about to leave. However, the geniuses from the Central Sea Divine Realm behind him all had black faces, and the man in the lead shouted coldly, Did I say you could leave? Chapter 3025 - 3025 Primordial Divine Academy (1) 3025 Primordial Divine Academy (1) Those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were obviously not weak. Most of the young talents who could come to the South Sea Divine Realm at this time were for the God Ferrying Ancient Land and the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. The six people in front of him were all in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. At this moment, the six people obviously had no intention of letting Feng Xingliu leave. Feng Xingliu blushed, glanced at Han Fei who had changed his appearance, and said, Wait, let me settle these guys. There were quite a few onlookers. There had been a lot of conflicts recently, and it was rarely lively. Furthermore, this was the young master of the Phoenix Divine Race. The fight would definitely be very exciting when they fought. Han Fei shrugged. Then hurry up. I have something to do. Feng Xingliu was bursting with confidence at this moment. His confidence soared when he found Han Fei came. Although they didnt know how Han Fei found him, none of this mattered. Feng Xingliu pointed at the people opposite him and said, Dont say that Im bullying you. Come with me. If you can win, Ill give you the seven-color mystic crystal. Han Fei finally understood what was going on. It turned out that they were fighting for something. Han Fei retracted the suppressing pressure on the two women. The two women looked at each other in shock, thinking that this person was so strong. He could suppress them and make them unable to move without being noticed by others. More importantly, who was this person? With Feng Xinglius personality, he wasnt angry at all after being kicked as if he didnt care at all. All these years, they had never seen Feng Xingliu treat anyone with such an attitude. At this moment, Feng Xingliu was already walking side by side with Han Fei towards the wilderness outside the Heavenly Phoenix Island. They hurriedly followed. The people on the opposite side snorted and followed them too. Feng Xingliu seemed to be a little excited and said to Han Fei, How did you find me? Let me tell you, you should have brought the human race to our South Sea Divine Realm, which has much more resources than the East Sea. Han Fei said, Idiot, stop bragging. If I really bring human beings here, can your Phoenix Divine Race protect them? Hey Huh! Are you also here for the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest? Let me tell you secretly, that woman is very powerful. She can draw a tie with Feng Yu. But shes definitely not your match. You can easily take her down. Then you can get the support of the Miracle Forest, and the human race will be even safer. Feng Xingliu was lost for words. We can go to that damn place at any time! Hey, do you know about the opening of the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Han Fei said, I heard it on the way. Feng Xingliu chuckled. Thats a good place. Its said that there are many treasures there. The Fire Dao Resurrection Wheel of our Phoenix Divine Race was dug out from there. Although many treasures have been dug up, there are still some mysterious treasures that havent appeared. Lets go plunder that place! Well definitely be able to get hundreds of pieces of treasures. Theyre very valuable. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Why do you need money now? Youre about to prove Dao. Whats the use of money for you? Look at Feng Yu. I heard that shes at the Carefree Level now? As soon as Feng Yus name was mentioned, Feng Xinglius expression collapsed: Ha, even the Patriarch gives her preferential treatment now, she certainly advances quickly! Look at me, I have also advanced not too slowly. If the Patriarchs attention wasnt all on her, I might have also proven Dao by now. Han Fei said, Dao Proving has nothing to do with others. By the way, where is Little Qingcheng? She Before Feng Xingliu finished speaking, the Heavenly Talents from the Central Sea Divine Realm shouted behind him, How far do you want to go? If you dont dare to fight, just say it. Hand over the seven-colored mystic crystal so that you wont suffer physical pain. After all, it will be embarrassing if the young master of the Phoenix Divine Race is beaten up. B*llshit. Feng Xinglius face immediately became tense. Come on! How dare you ants compete with the sun and moon? Shut up Han Fei was happy to watch the fun on the side. After years of not seeing each other, the bad habits of Feng Xingliu seemed to be getting more and more serious. However, others couldnt sense it, but he could clearly sense that Feng Xingliu was abnormally vigorous and his power showed signs of being self-sealed. It seemed that he was indeed idle, but in fact, this guy was deliberately provoking those people. His purpose should be simple. He was looking for strong masters of the same level to train himself, trying to nurture his spiritual energy to a peak state and break through the Monarch Tribulation. When he first met Feng Xingliu, this guy was only in the late Star Transformation Stage. In just six hundred years, he had upgraded from the late Star Transformation Stage to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Ordinary people definitely wouldnt have such a speed of growth, so although he looked arrogant and domineering, in fact, he must have cultivated a lot. He must have been trained crazily by his family all these years. Han Fei pointed his finger and the seawater turned into a big chair. He sat on it and took out a handful of melon seeds. You fight. Ill be your referee. Hey, the guys from the Central Sea Divine Realm, if you win, youll get seven-colored mystic crystals. But what if you lose? Feng Xinglius eyes lit up too. Yes! What if you lose? The man in the lead snorted. If we lose, I have a mid-quality godly weapon Before he finished speaking, Feng Xingliu pointed at him and scolded, You ants, youre too much. How dare you take out a mid-quality godly weapon? I was born with a silver spoon in my mouth. Even my bowl is a mid-quality godly weapon. Who are you grossing out with this thing? Chapter 3026 - 3026 Primordial Divine Academy (2) 3026 Primordial Divine Academy (2) Han Fei sneered. You paupers trying to pull a fast one? After that, Han Fei pointed into the distance and said, Many people are watching. How do you have the cheek to take a mid-quality godly weapon out? Feng Xingliu will be ashamed to accept it! With that said, Han Fei casually took out a black crystal battle axe. Here, let me place another bet. This is an ultra-quality godly weapon-level battle axe. You six come together. If you win, Ill give you the battle axe and the seven-colored mystic crystal. But the things you take out should at least be of this level. Feng Xinglius eyes lit up. Holy sh*t, Han Fei is really rich! He can take out an ultra-quality godly weapon so easily! I must get a few from him later. I heard that he killed a lot of Great Monarchs. How can a Great Monarch only have ultra-quality godly weapons? As for the two maids of Feng Xingliu, they were speechless. Who is this guy? Even if you want to bet, dont ask the six people on the opposite side to fight Feng Xingliu together! Dont they know what kind of person their Young Master is? The six are at the same level as Feng Xingliu. If he loses, not only will he lose face, but he will also suffer a huge loss. The six people on the opposite side were obviously tempted. However, even they were a little reluctant to bet ultra-quality godly weapons. At this moment, a playful voice suddenly sounded, The Phoenix Divine Race is really arrogant. Since youre going to bet, why dont you bet on something bigger? Then three Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows dragged a dazzling quaint carriage over. Then, the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a man in a purple robe with a feminine face glanced at Feng Xingliu and Han Fei casually. In comparison, the chair under Han Fei seemed a little tacky. As for the six Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, they bowed to the carriage and said in unison, Greetings, Master. Um! Han Fei suddenly found that the two maids beside him didnt look good. Then, he heard Feng Xingliu shout, Where the f*ck did you come from?? How dare you make Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows pull his carriage? Believe it or not, Ill make sure you cant walk out of the South Sea Divine Realm! The feminine man chuckled. I really dont believe it. You can have a try! Feng Xingliu was about to say something, when Han Fei said to him via voice transmission, Hes at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. A fierce gleam flickered in Feng Xinglius eyes. If I won, release the three Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows. How could Feng Xingliu have a spiritual treasure-level treasure? He could only look at Han Fei. Han Fei chuckled and waved his hand. A stone shining with the law of lightning appeared in midair. Han Fei said, We have treasures! This Chaotic Thunder Stone is a treasure of the spiritual treasure level. With it, body refiners will be twice as efficient in cultivation and immune to all evil. Shoot ~ Feng Xingliu was stunned. How rich was Han Fei now? A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure! He took it so easily. He just wanted to trick people into a fight, but it had already risen to this level? The expressions of the two maids changed drastically. They had never seen such a treasure before. But this man just took it out casually for a bet. Was he so confident in Young Master Xingliu? The purple-robed man on the carriage was also taken aback for a moment. He had thought that Han Fei should have some Acquired Spiritual Treasures on him. He didnt expect him to be so rich as to take out a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. This made him doubt the strength of Feng Xingliu for a moment. However, at this point, he had to accept this competition. Otherwise, he would lose face. The purple-robed man snorted. Okay. Creak! Han Fei crossed his legs and munched on the sunflower seeds. Feng Xingliu! You have to fight this battle well. If you lose, we will suffer a huge loss. Feng Xinglius lips twitched and he rolled his eyes. 1v6? Thats forcing me to use my real strength! Alas! Forget it. As the saying goes, if you dont make a sound, you wont be noticed; but once you make a sound, you will amaze the world. Its time for me to let the world know how magnificent I am. On the Heavenly Phoenix Island, many talents were looking over. Someone sighed. As expected of the Phoenix Divine Race. Theyre really confident! They even dare to take out a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure as a bet. Someone was amazed. Could it be that Feng Xingliu is not as simple as he seems, but a hidden big shot? Someone shook his head. This guy has been idle since he was young. Hes a damn hidden big shot. Isnt that a pity? Thats a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure! I dont think so. The Phoenix Divine Race is not stupid. Maybe Feng Xingliu is really a silkpants, but being a silkpants doesnt mean that he is weak. The onlookers discussed it heatedly. At this moment, Feng Xingliu and the other partys four men and two women stood face to face. Han Fei roared, Begin! Swish! The six strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm attacked at the same time. They transformed into a big bow and shot out from a distance, locking onto Feng Xingliu. A woman cast a spell and triggered the Great Dao here, summoning countless Great Dao runes, and actually began to set up an array. Of the other four, one was extremely fast and had already rushed forward. He fused with his Associated Spirit Crystal Scorpion instantly and launched a super powerful strike. One attacked head-on, and the other two surrounded Feng Xingliu from the side. Having reached the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, most cultivators had experienced a lot of battles and had a lot of great techniques. As soon as the six of them attacked, three of them activated divine techniques. Chapter 3027 - 3027 Primordial Divine Academy (3) 3027 Primordial Divine Academy (3) The two maids of Feng Xingliu were extremely nervous, but Han Fei was calmly munching on melon seeds. Tweet ~ A fire phoenix rose to the sky. Fire Phoenix Technique, Flying Feather in the Sky. The Heavenly Phoenix Feather fell, and the Void Arrow was actually extinguished by a feather. The few people near Feng Xingliu were all repelled. Behind Han Fei, the two maids exclaimed, Flying Feather Divine Technique! When did Young Master Xingliu learn this? Ah! I remember now. Young Master Xingliu once carried a dozen divine arts back and said that he wanted to learn divine arts. God, I thought he was joking. Although the divine technique was very powerful, the other party had three divine techniques. Feng Xinglius body seemed to have been pierced by a great technique. Amidst the exclamations, a fiery shadow suddenly appeared from the sea of fire. Feng Xingliu grabbed a fiery feather, which emitted a scarlet brilliance. The six of them quickly took action, but Feng Xingliu grinned. Flame Domain, my Dao is like light. Swish ~ In this domain, Feng Xingliu instantly appeared behind the woman who was setting up the array. With a sweep of the feathers, half of her body was swept away. The woman simply ignored him and roared, Condense, Ice Descends to the World! The sky was blocked by Feng Xingliu, and all kinds of Great Dao runes surged into the ice, trying to suppress Feng Xingliu. A maidservant said, That person deliberately lured Young Master Xingliu to attack so as to seal him. What should we do? Bang! However, before they finished speaking, a pillar of fire gushed out of the ice seal, and a sharp claw pierced through the woman again. With a bang, the womans body disintegrated. Han Fei said lazily, Eliminated one. Phoenix Extreme Heavenly Fire, Sky Splitting. The flames in the four seas were burning, and the void was full of cracks. Feng Xingliu roared again, Nine Steps of the Heavenly Phoenix, Traceless Feather Fall. Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, the speed of Feng Xingliu exceeded the speed of light explosion. Then, a pair of wings slashed in front of the bow-holding cultivator, cutting him and his bow into pieces. As for the other man who fought in close combat, he protected himself with Dao Pattern Armor but was cut apart by three sweeps of the wings. Han Fei said leisurely, Three. Boom~ Many onlookers exclaimed. I knew it! How could Feng Xingliu have taken out a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure if he isnt capable? He didnt take it out, but his friend did. Who cares? Anyway, I know that although he is a dandy, he is still a direct descendant of the Phoenix Divine Race. With his divine techniques and bloodline atavism, how can he be weak? Heh! Feng Xingliu is usually noisy, but so what? Who said that noisy people cant be strong? In the next moment, Feng Xingliu fought three people alone, but he didnt use any divine techniques but fought head-on. Aurora Fist. Fire Demon Killing Fist. Flowing Light Sword Fire. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! With only three people left, Feng Xingliu didnt panic at all. The two sides fought fiercely for more than 3,000 rounds. And beside the purple-robed mans carriage, the three eliminated people had recovered, but their faces were extremely ugly at the moment. The purple-robed man snorted and gently tapped his fingers on the carriage twice. He didnt seem to do anything. But after he knocked, with two bangs, two explosions erupted less than a hundred kilometers away from the carriage. The purple-robed mans pupils were constricted slightly as he suddenly looked at Han Fei. His two knocks just now was a cause and effect killing technique. Not to mention the Dao Proving Level, even peak-level Carefree-Level Monarchs who didnt know cause and effect killing techniques well wouldnt be able to discover that he was attacking. This person was clearly only at the Dao Proving Level and didnt seem to even reach the peak of the Dao Proving Level. How could he break his cause and effect killing technique so easily? Han Fei said lazily, A Monarch interfered in the battle of Sky Openers. Is this what the Heavenly Talents of the Central Sea Divine Realm are like? Well, three Six Fire Sparrows and a carriage are not enough. Behind Han Fei, the two maids were shocked. Is that person a Monarch? And he wants to interfere in this battle? Instantly, the two of them looked awful. One of the maids shouted at the carriage, How dare you, a Monarch, attack our young master in the South Sea Divine Realm? If you dont give me an explanation, Im afraid you wont be able to leave the South Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei tilted his head and looked at the two maids. He thought that the maids of the big clans were really different. How dare they scold a Monarch? But then he thought it made sense. Would the Phoenix Divine Race lack a Monarch? They had stood proudly in the South Sea Divine Realm for so long. Feng Xinglius face slightly changed too. He roared, The second form, the Heavenly Phoenix Body. Whoosh! Feng Xingliu had wings on its back, and his body was burning with flames. Holding a fiery long sword, he shot out with a swish, and his speed increased by at least 30%. The intensity of the flames and its strength seemed to have increased by more than 30%. Huh! Han Fei couldnt help being a little surprised. This transformation was a bit awesome! Super Saiyan transformation? Feng Xinglius overall strength had increased by nearly 50%, immediately widening the gap in strength with the other three. Puff, puff, puff! With three slashes, he killed the three people. This time, he really killed them, leaving no survivors. It wasnt that Feng Xingliu hadnt killed people before. The first time he killed someone, it was with Han Fei. Just now, he was indeed angry. Fighting cultivators in the same realm was just a tempering exercise, but if a Monarch took action, it was another story. Chapter 3028 - 3028 Primordial Divine Academy (4) 3028 Primordial Divine Academy (4) Feng Xingliu frowned and pointed his sword at the carriage. Is a Monarch so great? Tell me your name. The purple-robed young man in the carriage lowered the curtain and appeared outside the carriage in the next second. He said indifferently, Xiao Jie from the Primordial Divine Academy, Central Sea Divine Realm. Primordial Divine Academy? Han Fei had never heard of it, but the expressions of the two maids behind him changed drastically. Han Fei turned around and waved at one of the maids. Where is the Primordial Divine Academy? Is it very strong? The maidservant looked at Han Fei as if he were a monster. How could a big shot like you not even know the Primordial Divine Academy? But she still said obediently, The Primordial Divine Academy, the strongest academy in the Sea Realm during the Age of the Gods, has been passed down to this day. There are countless strong masters in the academy, and its students and disciples are scattered throughout the entire Central Sea Divine Realm. Oh! Its a school! The maidservant: Xiao Jie: Feng Xingliu looked rather awful, but he didnt flinch. Instead, he said coldly, In addition to the Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows, compensate me with a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, and well call it even on this matter. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu in surprise. This guy actually endured it? Although he looked tough, logically speaking, it was in his territory, and it was not something a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure could solve. This was the territory of the Phoenix Divine Race, and Xiao Jie had clearly gone too far. More importantly, he was just a student. What was there to be afraid of? However, Xiao Jie said, What if I refuse to give it to you? Feng Xingliu sneered. The Primordial Divine Academy is strong, but its not to the point of being domineering in the territory of our Phoenix Divine Race. Why? Does your Primordial Divine Academy want to attack our Phoenix Divine Race? Xiao Jie said, I dont think so, but are you going to keep me here? Can you? After that, Xiao Jie looked at Han Fei. Or do you want to keep me here? Youre not from the Phoenix Divine Race, are you? Do you want to stand up for him? Creak! Han Fei was still munching on melon seeds and said lazily, Interesting. Do you not take me, the referee, seriously? Xiao Jie said proudly, Yes, so what? Han Fei chuckled. Sure enough! These days, even a random stinky fish or shrimp dares to boss me around if I dont tell my name. Han Fei picked up three melon seeds and flicked them. The laws became one and the melon seeds bloomed like stars, turning into three sword shadows in the void that instantly suppressed all laws. Xiao Jies expression changed drastically. So strong! This person seemed to be ridiculously strong. This was impossible! How could a guy who hadnt even reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level use such a killer move? The three melon seeds were not shot at him, but at his three followers who survived. A*shole, how can you kill casually? Xiao Jie took out a long spear and a giant whale phantom, trying to block Han Feis three sword lights. Puff! Puff! Puff! However, the three sword lights penetrated the giant whale shadow in an instant. Puff! Puff! Puff! The three of them exploded into pieces and their souls were destroyed. The three Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators from the Central Sea Divine Realm all looked incredulous before they died. Why couldnt their master block the three melon seeds? The onlookers on the Heavenly Phoenix Island all exclaimed. Who, who is this person? Does Feng Xingliu have such a friend? This guy kicked Feng Xingliu just now. It seems that Feng Xingliu was supposed to welcome him, but he forgot. I thought he was the same as Feng Xingliu. This is ridiculous! He even dares to kill people of the Primordial Divine Academy. Is this person crazy? Hes simply lawless. Even Feng Xingliu didnt dare to kill those people, but this person did! Xiao Jie was furious. He didnt care if a few perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators died, but this was a slap in his face, a slap in the face of the Primordial Divine Academy. Fighting intent burst out of Xiao Jie. Today, I can hardly think of a reason not to kill you. Brat, tell me, who are you? I dont want to kill a nobody. Han Fei sneered. Can you kill me? With that, Han Feis body didnt move at all. He just raised his hand gently, and the tide of the sea behind him rose into the air and turned into a sword. As the sword shot out, the void shattered and blood condensed. Xiao Jie tried to extract the law of the void, only to discover that the power of the law couldnt be summoned. Even his own law failed to suppress this sword momentum and he couldnt move at all. Eight Desolate Token Flag, God bless me. Swish! Swish! Swish! Eight flags flew across the sky, trying to block Han Feis sword. However, before the eight flags were inserted, a demonic hand protruded from the bottom of the sea with Dao Patterns on it. The sky was filled with Dao Patterns that converged into a palm and forcibly suppressed one of the eight flags. Han Fei said leisurely, Tsk, tsk. You really have a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, but unfortunately, you dont know how to use it! Xiao Jies expression changed drastically. Having no choice, he could only put on his ultra-quality godly weapon-level combat suit and brandish the spear in his hand, trying to shatter the sword tide. But at this moment, he discovered, to his shock, that his divine technique couldnt shake this persons power of law at all. Bang! Rumble! Xiao Jies body was crushed by the sword tide. Fortunately, the Star Bead between his eyebrows managed to block it. While Xiao Jie was stunned, Han Fei said leisurely, I spared your life today because I didnt want to cause trouble for the Phoenix Divine Race. Dont you want to know who I am? My name is Wang Han You can try attacking me in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Ill wait for you! Chapter 3029 - 3029 Feng Yu’s Threat (1) 3029 Feng Yus Threat (1) Xiao Jies expression was extremely ugly. He, a Heavenly Talent of the Primordial Divine Academy, had no power to fight back against this person. Who was this Wang Han? He wasnt even on the God Roll! In such a situation, he certainly wouldnt argue with Han Fei anymore. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he would only do so after investigating Han Feis background. As for the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, the Eight Desolate Banner was snatched, which made him extremely angry and irritable. A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure was not a common thing. It was a first-class treasure in the Central Sea Divine Realm, and even the Sea of Stars. How could he be willing to lose it just like that? Okay! Wang Han, Ill remember your name. After that, Xiao Jie broke through the void and left without looking back. At this point, the battle came to an end. The onlookers were all shocked and whispered to each other, wondering who Wang Han was. Someone sighed. No matter who it is, the powerhouses of the Primordial Divine Academy dont even have a chance to resist. This is enough to explain the problem. Hes ridiculously strong. Hes probably a Heavenly Talent of a certain divine race. Recently, Heavenly Talents have been gathering in the South Sea Divine Realm! I heard that Yang Zhan, the best general of the Ancient Demon Clan at the Carefree Level, has also arrived. He has visited the eight major forces in the South Sea Divine Realm, challenging them one by one and remaining undefeated. Im afraid that he will challenge the Phoenix Divine Race soon. Ive heard that too. Its said that Yang Zhans physique is unparalleled, and he has the strongest Dharma Idol, the Vajra Divine Ape. We cant beat him at all! Currently, in the South Sea Divine Realm, only the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest and Lady Feng Yu of the Phoenix Divine Race can fight him. Haha, except for Yang Zhan, I heard that Chen Fangcao from the Divine Demon Forest was targeted by the Southern Dippers assassins the moment she came. After the battle, three of the Southern Dippers assassins were killed and four were injured. They were completely defeated. Someone said, Now it seems that there is another strong master of this level, Wang Han! Although I dont know which force he is from, his strength is definitely not bad. I just dont know if he is here for the God Ferrying Ancient Land or to join in the competition for the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. Its probably the latter. But I dont think hell make it. The real powerhouses of the Primordial Divine Academy havent appeared yet. Its said that three geniuses from the Primordial Divine Academy have come. Theyre all super powerhouses who once reached the top ten of the God Roll. Rain Demon, Yu Donglu, once reached the third place on the God Roll. Spear Monarch, Zhao Longyu, once reached the second place of the God Roll. Theres also Feng Wujian, who used to be the first place on the God Roll. Tsk, tsk. Do you think these people from the Primordial Divine Academy will let Wang Han off? Thats true Hey! Feng Wujian is a sword cultivator. Is he also going to participate in the joust for the Holy Lady? Who knows? After all, if you marry the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest, you will be able to master the path to godhood. For a moment, people were discussing, and in the wilderness, Han Fei waved his hand and sat into the Six-Flame- Fiery-Sparrow carriage. Feng Xingliu hurried to follow him and said to the two maids, You two drive the carriage back to the race. In the carriage. Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei in surprise. You let him go? I thought you would just kill him. Thats not your style! Han Fei said, What do you know? I cant be too high-profile now. Besides, if I kill him directly, he will definitely cause trouble for the Phoenix Divine Race! Then what will you say if they ask you to hand me over? Feng Xingliu sneered. I dont give a damn. This is the South Sea Divine Realm, not the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei smiled and said, You cant say that. From your previous words, I know that this academy is very strong. Theres no hurry to kill them. Isnt the God Ferrying Ancient Land going to be opened? Everyone is going to dig for treasures, but who do you think can dig up good treasures? Of course, the stronger one is, the better treasures they will obtain! Han Fei said, Thats right. Wouldnt it be great if we wipe them all out? Uh Feng Xingliu couldnt help but look out of the carriage, and Han Fei said, There is an array in the carriage. The two of them cant hear us. Feng Xingliu immediately came close. This God Ferrying Ancient Land will restrict your strength. Even if youve already reached the Monarch realm, you will only be in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm after entering it. Can you still wipe them all out in one fell swoop then? Han Fei said, Yes. Feng Xingliu was overjoyed. Hahaha! Great, lets kill! Then, Feng Xingliu took out a big pipe, took a puff, blew out the smoke, and then nudged Han Fei with his shoulder. Then what are we going to do next? Rob? Feng Xingliu couldnt help but think of the days when he robbed around with Han Fei. He suddenly felt his heart itchy. That was much more fun than cultivating every day. However, Han Fei shook his head and also took out his big pipe. He took a puff and said, Robbery is too obviously my style. Isnt there still about two or three years before the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens? Just welcome me and treat me well, showing me all your extravagance. I want to stay at your home for a while. Thats it? Feng Xingliu was speechless. Isnt this similar to my daily life? Whats the point? Feng Xinglius eyes immediately glowed. Yes, of course. Only a fool wouldnt want it. Feng Xingliu was about to grab it, but Han Fei stopped him. Its easy! Help me borrow something from your family. Feng Xingliu patted his chest and said, What do you want to borrow? Let me tell you, I can even take you to experience the Fire Dao Rebirth Wheel. Chapter 3030 - 3030 Feng Yu’s Threat (2) 3030 Feng Yus Threat (2) Han Fei shook his head. Im not interested in that. Help me borrow a Distanceless Gate from your family. Puff! Cough, cough, cough Feng Xingliu choked and burst into tears. No, Brother, youre my biological brother, OK? Arent we a bit hasty? Are you going to attack the Sea of Stars so early? Han Fei thought to himself, so the Phoenix Divine Race did have a Distanceless Gate! But this was within his expectations. The Phoenix Divine Race cultivated in the Chaotic Fire Domain all year round, and the Chaotic Fire Domain was just like their home. Since there were nine Distanceless Gates, there was no reason why the Chaotic Fire Domain didnt have any. As he expected, the Phoenix Divine Race was in control of the Distanceless Gate in the Chaotic Fire Domain. Han Fei was lost for words. Of course not! I just want to take you to earn some opportunities. Feng Xingliu didnt believe him. What opportunities? I only learned about the Distanceless Gate recently. That thing always sends people to ominous creatures. Its too dangerous. Han Fei said, Just tell me if you want the opportunities or not. What opportunities? Han Fei said, Ill give you five Monarch Tribulations so that you can almost have the power of Dao Provers before you become a Monarch. You might even be able to prove Dao before the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens! Buzz! Instantly, Feng Xingliu perked up. What are you talking about? Do you think Im greedy for the Monarch Tribulations? Were brothers, even more intimate than biological brothers. Of course Ill help you! Lets go right away After that, Han Fei threw the Eight Desolate Banner to Feng Xingliu. In his opinion, a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure was not much useful to him. He didnt really count on Feng Xingliu, but he would give them some benefits before meeting the strong masters of the Phoenix Divine Race. Feng Xingliu certainly wouldnt suspect Han Feis intentions. He simply stuck his head out. Lets hurry up and go back to my race at full speed. When Han Fei was rushing to the Phoenix Divine Race, Xiao Jie was standing respectfully in front of a strong master who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. Next to this person was a long spear with phoenix and dragon patterns. It seemed to be intelligent. Senior Brother Longma, thats what happened. Wang Han and the Phoenix Divine Race are simply slapping the face of our Primordial Divine Academy. The young man sitting cross-legged and cultivating had a resolute expression. Without opening his eyes, he said indifferently, Its a slap to your face. Dont involve the Primordial Divine Academy. Xiao Jie asked, Senior Brother, do you think that Wang Han is Han Fei? Feng Xinglius just a playboy. How can he have such a powerful friend? And hes from other divine realms. Zhao Longma snorted coldly. Idiot, if it were really Han Fei, do you think you could still be alive? Have you ever heard that Han Fei showed mercy to his enemy? Uh! Sorry, Senior Brother. I was thinking too much. Zhao Longma said indifferently, Although Feng Xingliu is arrogant and lawless, as you said, he is actually very strong. Anyone who can cultivate the second form of a Phoenix cant really be a silkpants. Its not surprising at all that such a person has strong friends. Since he said that he will wait for you in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, we can just kill him in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Xiao Jie asked, Senior Brother, then my Eight Desolate Banner Zhao Longma said, F*ck off. You were defeated and lost your spiritual treasure. How do you have the cheek to ask the Phoenix Divine Race for it? Youve disgraced our Primordial Divine Academy. Half a day later. When the three Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows appeared, many middle-aged men immediately showed up to block them. Whos there? How dare you pull your carriage with Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows? Do you want to die? Huh? Arent they Qingqing and Susu who are with Feng Xingliu? Feng Xingliu, you little punk. Get your ass out here. The next moment, Feng Xingliu stuck his head out. Uncle Five, I snatched this carriage back! I also won back the three Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows. Obviously not convinced, the man sneered. You? Get your ass down here first. Feng Xingliu turned around and smiled awkwardly at Han Fei. When Han Fei walked out of the carriage, he saw three Monarchs and dozens of perceptions had swept past him. Uncle Five was the same as Uncle Nine he had seen before. He was brawny and had fiery red hair and looked very grumpy. Uncle Five glanced at Han Fei and narrowed his eyes. Dao Proving Level? Did Feng Xingliu know a friend at the Dao Proving Level? Han Fei slightly cupped his hands, neither servile nor overbearing, and there was an inexplicable momentum on him. Uncle Five actually felt that he was no match for this guy in terms of momentum. However, he was clearly an immortal-level powerhouse. How could he lose to a kid at the Dao Proving Level in terms of momentum? Feng Xingliu: Uncle Five, this is my good friend, Wang Han. Just now, we met a b*stard Monarch of the Primordial God Academy on the Heavenly Phoenix Island. I was sparring with his subordinates who were in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but that b*stard actually dared to launch a sneak attack on me. Fortunately, my brother, Wang Han, was here. Otherwise, Uncle Five, you wouldnt have been able to see me. Hmph! A Monarch launched a sneak attack against you? Are you sure? Han Fei said indifferently, He used a cause and effect killing technique, but the other party didnt intend to kill Feng Xingliu. He probably wanted to heavily injure him. Uncle Five immediately burst into a rage. The Primordial Divine Academy has gone too far. Im going to teach them a lesson. Feng Xingliu hurriedly stopped him. Uncle Five, Uncle Five, that person has already been defeated by my brother. All his subordinates are dead. Look, I even snatched a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure from him. When Feng Xingliu put out the Eight Desolate Banner, Uncle Fives eyes widened. You snatched it? Youre bragging! How can you have the ability to snatch a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? This Chaotic Spiritual Treasure can easily suppress you seventy or eighty times. Dont lie to me! Chapter 3031 - 3031 Feng Yu’s Threat (3) 3031 Feng Yus Threat (3) Then, Uncle Five smiled at Han Fei. Young friend Wang Han, your gift is too generous! Han Fei smiled casually. Its just a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Its not worth mentioning. Ive been friends with Feng Xingliu for thousands of years. How can this thing compare to our friendship? Thousands of years? Didnt you just meet? Feng Xingliu: Uncle Five, you underestimate my connections. Go away. Feng Xingliu: Just as Uncle Five was about to talk to Han Fei, a crisp voice came over. Old Five, thats enough. Why do you care so much about childrens matters? A crisp voice rang out, and a beautiful woman in a sexy red robe was followed by two beautiful and graceful girls. They were none other than Feng Yu and Feng Qingcheng. Uncle Five looked back. Aunt Huo? Why are you here? Aunt Huo smiled. Im about to give them a class. Old Five, release the three Six-Flame Fiery Sparrows and remove the seal on them. Let them recuperate. Thats fine. Aunt Huo, youd better discipline Feng Xingliu a bit. He almost got bullied in his own territory. Uncle Five immediately blushed and pulled the carriage away. Then the three women looked at Han Fei in unison. Han Fei raised his eyebrows, wondering if there was anything wrong with his face. Aunt Huo looked at the two maids of Feng Xingliu and said, Qingqing, Susu, your young master has invited his friend to a banquet. Hurry up and prepare the banquet. Yes, Master Aunt Huo. Feng Xingliu chuckled and said, Aunt Huo, I was, I was just going out for a walk. I didnt cause any trouble. Aunt Huo smiled casually. Lets go to your yard. The courtyard of Feng Xingliu was in the southeast corner of the Phoenix Divine Race. It occupied a large area and spanned hundreds of kilometers. It would be a little extravagant for Feng Xingliu to live in such a large place alone. However, Han Fei could sense that there were a lot of women in the yard. He couldnt help but look at Feng Xingliu, thinking that this guys life was simply rotten to the extreme. In the yard, Feng Xingliu hurriedly said, Well, Aunt Huo, let me introduce. This is my brother, Wang Han Puff ~ Before Feng Xingliu finished speaking, Feng Qingcheng burst into laughter. Feng Xinglius face immediately changed. Feng Qingcheng, what do you mean? However, Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes at him and bowed slightly to Han Fei. Hi, Brother Han Fei. Feng Xingliu: ??? Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu. ??? That was impossible! Han Fei was confident that even a Great Monarch couldnt see through his concealment technique. The Divine Concealment Technique could hardly be seen through by anyone below the level of a god. How could it be seen through by Feng Qingcheng? Feng Yu gave Han Fei a meaningful look, gloating. Lets see how long you can keep pretending. Feng Xingliu hurriedly said, What are you talking about? Han Fei is in the East Sea Divine Realm. My brother, look at him. Does he look like Han Fei at all? Humph ~ Feng Qingcheng made a face at Feng Xingliu. You seem to forget how many brothers you have. None of your friends have the Dao Proving-Level strength. Besides, its almost impossible that I dont know tyour friends. A Dao Prover who could defeat someone from the Primordial Divine Academy and gave you a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Who else can he be? Therefore, no matter how well Brother Han Fei disguises himself, I can still recognize him. Feng Yu looked at Han Fei with a smile. You really overestimated Feng Xingliu. Han Fei: Feng Xingliu immediately burst into fury. Hmph, stinky Feng Yu, what do you mean? Make yourself clear. How am I overestimated? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Although he didnt intend to hide his true identity from Feng Yu, he didnt intend to expose his identity now! He had thought that this was the territory of the Phoenix Divine Race after all. With the status of Feng Xingliu, wouldnt he have a lot of friends? He could keep a low profile when hanging around with Feng Xingliu. After borrowing the Distanceless Gate, he would immediately go to devour ominous life forms to accelerate the ripening of the seventh divine pill. But he didnt expect that he would be seen through as soon as he entered the Phoenix Divine Race. Alas, I was too careless. Han Fei shook his head helplessly. His body shape, appearance, temperament, luck, and so on had all changed, and he returned to his original appearance in the blink of an eye. With a smile in her eyes, Aunt Huo looked Han Fei up and down, thinking about something. Han Fei couldnt help but cup his hands. Nice to meet you, Senior. Aunt Huo smiled and said, Um, not bad! Just treat this place as your home. If you need anything, just tell Feng Xingliu. Then, Feng Qingcheng said, Brother Han Fei, you gave him a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure? What a waste! Feng Xingliu couldnt have felt more awful. Feng Qingcheng, youre too much. Ive been tolerating you for a long time. I warn you not to go too far. Han Fei looked at Feng Qingcheng, who had become even more beautiful than before. She was already in the advanced stage of the Sky Opening Realm. He thought to himself, Its over. Look at those innocent eyes Having no choice, Han Fei thought for a moment and then took off the Gods Prayer Bead from his neck. Little Qingcheng, Ill give you a small gift. These Gods Prayer Bead can help you temper your body every day. In combat, it can increase your combat power by 20%. It can keep your soul clear and prevent you from being enchanted. It can block all evil and hundreds of millions of poisons. It can slowly increase the luck of the wearer and can resist soul attacks Chapter 3032 - 3032 Feng Yu’s Threat (4) 3032 Feng Yus Threat (4) Feng Qingchengs eyes narrowed with a smile. She quickly took it and smiled sweetly. Thank you, Brother Han Fei. Brother Han Fei, come to me if you need anything. Ill definitely be more reliable than Feng Xingliu. Feng Xingliu looked at the Gods Prayer Bead in Feng Qingchengs hand and couldnt help but swallow. Oh, this sounds better than the Eight Desolate Banner! In the end, Han Fei looked at Feng Yu, and Aunt Huo said with a smile, Little Friend Han Fei, please dont give them gifts any more. A Chaotic Spiritual Treasure and a buff-type Acquired Spiritual Treasure whose value is no less than a combat-type Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. If you give any more spiritual treasure, Im afraid the Phoenix Divine Race can only give you a Creation Spiritual Treasure in return. Han Fei immediately shook his head. Senior Aunt Huo, I only got the Eight Desolate Banner on the way. Its not important. This Gods Prayer Bead is useless to me now. Qingcheng is growing fast. Shell reach the Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm in a hundred years with this thing. Aunt Huo smiled sweetly. You guys are of the same generation. Han Fei, just call me Aunt Huo. You dont have to worry about your identity being exposed in the Phoenix Divine Race. However, youre not here just to give gifts to these two little brats, right? Han Fei smiled. Aunt Huo, I, I actually want to borrow the Distanceless Gate. At this point, he couldnt count on Feng Xingliu. It seemed that he still had to turn to a Great Monarch like Aunt Huo for help. Feng Yu paused. What do you want? To secretly cultivate and surpass me? Cough, cough Feng Yu subconsciously felt a little nervous. If her Little Junior Brother continued to cultivate crazily, would he really surpass her? Feng Qingcheng was puzzled. Sister, cant Brother Han Fei surpass you? Feng Yu said, You dont understand. None of your business. Feng Xingliu: You dont want Han Fei to surpass you? Feng Yu, youre afraid. Hahaha Han Fei: Feng Yu scoffed. Idiot. Feng Qingcheng seemed to be thinking about something. She had a feeling that the relationship between Feng Fei and Han Fei was a little subtle, but this idiot, Feng Xingliu, clearly didnt realize this. Aunt Huo chuckled. Okay! Anyway, the Distanceless Door comes and goes quickly. Just tell Feng Yu when you need to use it. I wont be here to disturb your gathering. Aunt Huo left with a smile, leaving Han Fei, Feng Fei, Feng Qingcheng, and Feng Xingliu staring at each other. Feng Xingliu immediately took out his big pipe and said, Han Fei, change back quickly. Feng Yu took a deep look at Han Fei. Yes, change back! Although the Phoenix Divine Race is safe, there are a lot of maids and servants taking care of a certain disabled person. If word gets out, those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm will probably chase you down again. Feng Xingliu immediately flew into a rage. Feng Yu, who did you say is disabled? Feng Yu said, Phew, youre quite self-aware. After that, Feng Yu ignored Feng Xingliu and looked at Han Fei. Come with me. Feng Xingliu was about to scold her back, when Feng Qingcheng stopped him. Why are you so oblivious to whats going on? Its not easy for them to meet. Cant you give them a chance to stay alone? Huh? What do you mean? Feng Qingcheng was lost for words. Cant you tell that Brother Han Fei and my sister are a perfect match? Feng Xingliu looked at the two of them suspiciously. Uh, yes Wait, what do you mean? Are they going to become Dao Companions? Feng Qingcheng nodded with interest. I think its possible. Feng Xingliu frowned. Then wont Han Fei become my brother-in-law? But we are brothers! Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes. Whats the difference? Hey, show me your Eight Desolate Banner. Feng Xingliu said, Go away. Why would a little girl like you play with a banner? That necklace suits you. Feng Qingcheng snorted. This necklace can greatly improve my cultivation speed! Dont let me catch up with you. Impossible, absolutely impossible. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were bickering. On the other side, Feng Yu was lost for words. Little Junior Brother, why do you want to borrow the Distanceless Gate? Are you secretly cultivating? Han Fei said, Senior Sister, I have serious business to tend to. Feng Yu said, What serious business? Cant you wait a few years? Just eat, drink, and have fun with Feng Xingliu every day. Wouldnt it be better to go out and have fun? Listen to me. When the God Ferrying Ancient Land trial and the joust for the Holy Lady are over, Ill take you to the Chaotic Fire Sea, to the dragon race to play. Han Fei was lost for words. Why should I wait? Im in a hurry. No, youre not. I am. You can pretend to be my boyfriend if youre in a hurry. Han Fei immediately tilted his head and looked at Feng Yu. Senior Sister, are you serious? Feng Yu said, Yes! Otherwise, dont even think about borrowing the Distanceless Gate. If you agree, I can go with you to the Sea of Stars to hunt ominous creatures. Chapter 3033 - 3033 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (1) 3033 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (1) Han Fei was indeed in a hurry to become stronger. Ximen Lingan was imprisoned in the River of Eternal Darkness and tortured every day, but with his current strength, he was not strong enough to set foot in that place. Even if he could go there now, what could a peak-level Carefree Realm cultivator do? He couldnt even resist a random slap of a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Therefore, he had to become stronger quickly. There were only three ways to become stronger. One was to break through to the immortal level, one was to make the seventh divine pill ripen, and the other was to bathe in the Dragon Pool. The dragon race seemed to be very close to the Chaotic Fire Domain, which was why he had to go to the South Sea Divine Realm. Before coming here, Han Fei had already confirmed Xia Xiaochans location with the Vast Ocean Navigator. She had already traveled all the way from the South Sea Divine Realm to the West Wilderness, which showed that Xia Xiaochans current strength was not weak. In that case, he could take his time. After all, when he became stronger, he could find Xia Xiaochan faster. However, pretending to be Feng Feis boyfriend didnt sound like a good idea. Han Fei didnt need to guess to know that Feng Fei had no choice. The Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest held a joust to find a husband, and all the Heavenly Talents in the Sea Realm had come. And Feng Fei wasnt weaker than the Holy Lady, her family background wasnt weaker than the Holy Lady, and she was beautiful. She had probably been proposed to by countless excellent young men recently. If he pretended to be Feng Feis boyfriend now, wouldnt he immediately become the public enemy? Han Fei smiled bitterly. Senior Sister, I need to keep a low profile now. Feng Yu put her hands on her hips and scolded angrily, When have you ever kept a low profile? You beat up the people from the Primordial Divine Academy the moment you arrived in the South Sea Divine Realm and even snatched their Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Is this called keeping a low profile? I dont think you can ever keep a low profile. Why dont you help me get rid of those annoying flies? You just need to show a little strength, OK? Han Fei said, If I attack, wont people recognize me? Feng Yu said, You dont have to worry about that. Ive already thought it through for you. You are now a bandit from the Ferocious God Valley in the West Wilderness. Ive helped you build a special weapon that suits the Ferocious God Valley, a Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword, coupled with the divine technique of the Ferocious God Valley, the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife. With your physique and the Dao of Slaughter God of Senior Sister Shen Le, you can almost sweep through those guys. You knew I was coming? Feng Yu held her head high and said, I know youre definitely going to the dragon race to bathe in the Dragon Pool. If you want to go to the dragon race, how can you not come to me? Little Junior Brother! This is also a trial for you. With your limited strength, fight all kinds of Heavenly Talents. This is an opportunity that others cant ask for more. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Then I should thank you? The corners of Feng Yus mouth curled up into a naughty smile. No need to thank me! Youre my junior brother. You know, when I saved the Primordial Star Tree last time, I exposed my identity as a disciple of the Void Temple. Do you know how great a sacrifice this is? The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he said with a black face, Give me the Divine Technique. And where is the Ferocious God Valley? Feng Yu immediately beamed with a smile. The Ferocious God Valley is the hometown of all bandits. Its the lair of all the bandits in the West Wilderness. No matter how the bandits fight outside, the Ferocious God Valley is in peace. Thats where the bandits trade and transmit all kinds of information. Its said that the Ferocious God Valley used to be guarded by six bandit gods, and many legacies are left there. Han Fei was lost for words. So I have to pretend to be a bandit? Feng Yu asked, Do you still need to pretend? Just be yourself. Senior Sister, thats a personal attack! Feng Yu sneered. Alright, the matter has been settled. I thought about it carefully and decided the only identity suitable for you is a bandit from the Ferocious God Valley. Fortunately, the Phoenix Divine Race has a good relationship with those bandits. Their leader is mysterious and has never been shown, so you can impersonate him. Oh, one more thing! You have to set aside one day each month to help me deal with those annoying guys. Han Fei asked, Senior Sister, do the bandits belong to your family? Feng Yu was surprised. How do you know? Han Fei rolled his eyes. As you said, the Ferocious God Valley is the intelligence center. Its full of all kinds of people, including bandits. How can the Phoenix Divine Race not get involved in such a big force? If I pretend to be from there, people can find out about the truth after a quick investigation. If they cant find anything, it means that someone has covered up for me. Apart from them belonging to your family, there cant be a second possibility. Smart, but no reward for you. Those bandits are called Wildfire Mad Broadsword, and Uncle Five is the leader. Uncle Five is on good terms with me. Ive told him about this. Han Fei: Another moment later. Han Fei and Feng Yu returned. The difference was that Feng Yu was full of smiles and was obviously in a good mood. Han Fei, on the other hand, was gloomy. He didnt want to pretend to be his junior sisters boyfriend! Feng Yu raised her head and said to Feng Qingcheng, Little Qingcheng, you and Feng Xingliu take care of Han Fei! I have something to tend to. After Feng Fei left, Feng Xingliu immediately came over and said, Han Fei, you let me down! Wheres your power slaying Great Monarchs? Why cant you even suppress stinky Feng Yu? You wont be able to become the head of the family in the future if you continue like this.! Slap! Hahaha! I dont believe it Chapter 3034 - 3034 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (2) 3034 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (2) Feng Qingcheng rolled her eyes and was a little worried. Would Brother Han Fei become like Feng Xingliu? Being suppressed by her sister all day long, he would probably be depressed. In the backyard of Feng Xingliu, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu were lying on chairs, surrounded by various spiritual fruits and delicacies. The two of them were smoking a big pipe. Sure enough, it wasnt easy to eat such a powerful race into bankruptcy. Feng Qingcheng was pestering Han Fei to strengthen her techniques with the Demon Purification Pot. She had many weird techniques, which were quite interesting. Before the day was over, there was news from the Phoenix Divine Race. Do you know that Miss Feng Yu has a boyfriend? How is that possible? Dont talk nonsense. Im not talking nonsense. I heard it from Miss Feng Yu herself. Today, another group of young talents came to visit our race. Miss Feng Yu personally received them and said that she already has a boyfriend who is very powerful. She asked those who came to propose marriage to her to defeat her boyfriend first. Who is it? Miss Yu is so talented that she doesnt even fancy the countless Heavenly Talents in the Central Sea Divine Realm. How did she suddenly get a boyfriend? I dont know, but I know that he is now in our Phoenix Divine Race, in Young Master Xinglius yard. Huh? You mean Wang Han who beat geniuses of the Primordial Divine Academy? Yes, its him. Its said that hes very generous to Young Master Xingliu and Miss Qingcheng. He gave each of them a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Wow! This person is so rich. Which of the young talents in the Central Sea Divine Realm are poor? But they have to earn Miss Yus favor first! Thats true. The news that Wang Han suddenly became Feng Yus boyfriend spread like wildfire. Countless Heavenly Talents from the Central Sea Divine Realm were infuriated and swore to challenge Wang Han to see his strength. At this moment, in the forbidden area of the Phoenix Divine Race, the patriarch persuaded Feng Yu. Little Yu! I think Han Fei is a very good choice for you. You and Han Fei know each other well and are both from the Void Temple. Its perfect if the two of you really get married. Feng Yu said with a black face, Patriarch, thats my junior brother. Aunt Huo giggled and said, Whats wrong with marrying your junior brother? Then you can be even closer! I think Patriarchs suggestion is good. After all, Han Feis talent is not comparable to those useless people in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Feng Yu said, Aunt Huo, stop joking. This is just a temporary solution. When I become a Great Monarch, Ill just slap whoever dares to propose marriage to me to death. The patriarch said, No, you wont. Even if you become a god, dont you have to find a husband? Feng Yu was speechless. I dont need a husband. When I become a god, Ill have to fight the ominous. The entire world is in danger. How can I still care about romance? The patriarch shook his head slightly. Forget it. Its up to you! With that, the patriarch handed Feng Yu a black eyeball-shaped bead and said, With it, you can summon the Distanceless Gate, but as you know, the Distanceless Gates are born for the ominous. So they wont take you to travel around. But as long as youre going to fight against the ominous, theyll be on call. Hey, do you really not need Aunt Huo or your second uncle to accompany you? Can the two of you, together with that burden Feng Xingliu, really handle it?? Patriarch, we know what were doing. Feng Yu picked up the bead and was about to leave when she heard Aunt Huo shout behind her, You have to come back in seven days! When those young men gather in our race, youll have to show up. You called them over and set the date for the challenge, so you should be responsible for dealing with them! Got it~ Alas, life is really unpredictable! Feng Xingliu sighed. Brother, is this the last time I call you brother? Bang! Han Fei kicked him to the ground. Shut up. Ive already explained that Im just pretending to be her boyfriend, okay? Feng Xingliu wasnt annoyed at all. He patted his butt and said, I know. I know you were coerced by Feng Yu, but theres nothing you can do! Maybe this is the fate of you and me! Han Fei: At this moment, a door suddenly appeared in the courtyard of Feng Xingliu. Feng Xingliu was shocked. F*ck, the Distanceless Door? At this time, Feng Yu stepped into the yard. Lets go! I only have the right to use the Distanceless Gate. We can only go to the place where the ominous creatures gather. We cant teleport to other places. Han Fei asked, Well, I actually want to go alone? Feng Yu was immediately unhappy and glared at Han Fei. You despise my strength? Believe it or not, I can even lift you up and beat you up! Han Fei: Feng Qingcheng quickly raised her hand. Sister, Im going too. Feng Yu said, Are you looking for death? Dont even think of fighting the ominous creatures until you pass the Monarch Tribulation. Feng Qingcheng sighed slightly. Its so boring at home. Feng Yu said, Go to a trial if youre bored. There are many trial grounds in our race. You can go to whichever one you want. Feng Xingliu: No! Im going to transcend the Monarch Tribulation. Han Fei, you promise to let me go absorb Monarch Tribulations. Feng Yu was puzzled. Monarch Tribulation? Han Fei shrugged helplessly. The Lightning Drawing Platform. Feng Yu was surprised. Has the Lightning Drawing Platform been filled again? Chapter 3035 - 3035 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (3) 3035 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (3) Han Fei thought to himself that the Lightning Drawing Platform had been filled up a long time ago. In the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, lightning was surging. Especially in the thunder pool, it was simply too easy to fill up the Lightning Drawing Platform. Han Fei looked at the three excited people. If he didnt let them go, they would definitely make a scene here. Having no choice, Han Fei could only agree. Okay, okay! But only the four of us can go there. Feng Qingcheng immediately beamed with a smile. I knew Brother Han Fei treats me the best. Words appeared on the door. Where do you want to go? Han Fei said, To the ominous gathering place outside the Chaotic Fire Domain. An ominous gathering place? Feng Yu looked at Han Fei in shock. Are you crazy? Do you know how many ominous creatures there are? Han Fei said, I have my own ideas. A moment later, in the depths of the Sea of Stars, outside the Chaotic Fire Domain, an ominous air was slowly expanding. When they saw the tens of thousands of ominous creatures, their faces turned green, and this was only the part on the periphery. There must be a large number of ominous creatures in the ominous aura. Feng Xingliu was stunned. So, so many? How can we fight them? Feng Xingliu was already in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. But at present, he could only deal with corruption-level ominous creatures. And terrifying-level or even destruction-level ominous creatures could easily kill him with a slap. Feng Qingchengs eyes widened. Is Is this the ominous? Feng Yu frowned. Ill protect the two of them first. What are you going to do? Han Fei grinned and threw the Lightning Drawing Platform out. With a swish, he crossed tens of millions of kilometers in an instant. Finally, I found a place to farm monsters. Han Fei could farm monsters in the Hidden City. However, the Goddess of Light didnt know that the Demon Purification Pot would give birth to the seventh divine pill after absorbing the ominous creatures. If he stayed there, it would arouse suspicion. Besides, the Goddess of Light didnt even leave him any energy crystals but collected them herself, indicating that she was really just testing him. And although there was also a Distanceless Gate in the Chaotic Ice Domain, it had a conflict with him. It would be embarrassing if he turned to it for help. When the large swarm of ominous creatures discovered Han Fei, they immediately swarmed up. Nearly twenty destruction-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time. Feng Yu and the other two were stunned when they saw this. Feng Yu thought to herself, has the gap between her and Little Junior Brother already been so huge? However, in the next moment, seven green vines suddenly erupted where Han Fei was. Puff Puff Puff Puff In just a moment, hundreds of ominous creatures were pierced by the green vines, and the more than 20 destruction-level creatures were also killed. Is Is this the legendary Demon Purification Pot? Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. The ominous creature that could destroy him with a slap was being penetrated and purified at a visible speed, allowing Han Feis killing speed to reach an unimaginable level. Feng Yu had wanted to come here to gain experience, but she couldnt do much in this situation. After all, she didnt have the Demon Purification Pot! Bah, b*stard junior brother Gulp! Feng Xingliu: How can you scold your fiance? Be careful or Ill tell him. Shut up! You two, enter the Lightning Drawing Platform Two hours later, Feng Yu was already numb. No ominous creatures were charging at her. Even though they knew that they would die if they rushed at the Demon Purification Pot, they were still attacking it crazily. In just two hours, nearly 8,000 ominous creatures had died. At this time, Feng Fei had to admit the power of the Demon Purification Pot. No wonder countless Great Monarchs in the Central Sea Divine Realm were desperate to get it. Just look at its killing speed! Even she wanted to get the Demon Purification Pot, not to mention those Great Monarchs. Four hours later, the Demon Purification Pot was no longer willing to absorb the ominous substances. At this moment, it had killed about 15,000 ominous creatures. The seventh divine pill grew bigger, but it was still too early to mature. At this speed, with ten more kills like this, the pill might ripen. In the end, after killing about 21,000 ominous creatures, Han Fei chose to stop. At this moment, the Demon Purification Pot could no longer kill the ominous creatures. It could only shatter them, and the ominous creatures would reassemble. The seventh divine pill finally grew to the size of a fingernail. In addition to this, Han Fei had another question. Why didnt these ominous creatures attack Feng Yu and the other two? When he was in the Hidden City, he thought that because the god was there, those ominous creatures could only attack him. But now, Feng Yu and the others were here. Logically speaking, as ominous lifeforms with intelligence, they should attack Feng Yu and the others too. Otherwise, wouldnt they seem stupid? No! They are being forced to block me. Why? Because to protect the ominous mist behind them, they can risk their lives. Han Fei seemed to understand something. Yes, what was in that ominous aura that was worth the ominous lifeforms risking their lives to block him? And they did block him. The fearless charge of a large number of ominous creatures made it impossible for him to advance, so he couldnt enter the ominous aura. Theres a secret here. Han Fei shouted, Senior Sister, lets go back. Chapter 3036 - 3036 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (4) 3036 Meeting the Primordial Star Tree Again (4) Feng Yu was puzzled. Why do you stop? Why are you leaving so soon? Han Fei said, I cant continue anymore. The Demon Purification Pot isnt in its complete state yet. Swish ~ The Distanceless Door appeared, and this time, Feng Yu didnt even summon it. Feng Yu was quite surprised. Why did you pop up yourself? The Distanceless Door: You can only kill so many at once. Its enough. You can come again next time. The Distanceless Gate had intelligence. Hearing the door invite them to come again next time, Feng Yu was a little surprised. After a while, when they returned to the courtyard of Feng Xingliu, Feng Yu looked at Han Fei strangely, and Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were withstanding the lightning on the Lightning Drawing Platform. This would take some time. Han Fei sealed the surrounding void and collected the Lightning Drawing Platform into his Origin Star. It wasnt a good thing for the Lightning Drawing Platform to be exposed for a long time, which was equivalent to exposing his identity. It would take a lot of time for Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng to completely consume the power of lightning in the Lightning Drawing Platform. It would take them at least one or two years or even three to five years. If they used the Lightning Drawing Platform in Han Feis Origin Star, they would be able to come out in at most two or three days. Feng Yu asked, How can the Demon Purification Pot be so powerful? Han Fei said, This might be the reason why the Demon Purification Pot was fought over by the gods. However, the Demon Purification Pot is not in its complete state yet. It can only kill so many enemies at once. What? Do you think its too few? Han Fei smiled bitterly. You dont understand at all. This concerns my seventh divine pill! Han Fei: Im using this to restore the Demon Purification Pot. Feng Yu: By killing the ominous creatures? Han Fei said, This is also a way of recovery, but I still have to find the missing small vines. Thats all for today. Lets continue tomorrow. However, the next day, when Han Fei went there again, he found that the Demon Purification Pot couldnt absorb the ominous creatures. Han Fei thought to himself, It seems that it takes time for the Demon Purification Pot to restore its ability to absorb ominous power! It couldnt kill more than 20,000 ominous creatures every day. On the third day, the effect was over. On the fourth day, when Han Fei wanted to go there again, a line of words appeared on the Distanceless Gate. With seven small vines. It will take the Demon Purification Pot about three months to digest the ominous power. Han Fei was surprised. How do you know? The Distanceless Gate: I teleported many owners of the Demon Purification Pot, so I have a rough judgment. But if you have eight vines, it will only take you about a month. Han Fei asked, Is this your deduction? Yes. On the fourth day, Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng had both finished their cultivation. Feng Xingliu said excitedly, Han Fei, I feel that I can already pass the Monarch Tribulation. When do you think I should pass it? Han Fei said leisurely, Have you condensed five Dao Locks? Feng Xingliu nodded quickly. Yes, Ive just done it. Han Fei said, Not enough. The time is too short. Does your family have a Time-Space Cultivation Bead? Huh? Han Fei had seen the second form of Feng Xingliu. In his second form, his comprehensive strength could be increased by 50%. And was there still a third form? Han Fei asked, Whats the third form? Feng Xingliu explained, This is the unique secret technique of the Phoenix Divine Race, which enables us to unleash extraordinary combat power for a short period of time. The third form can double my overall strength. So its a secret method! How long can it last? Until I cant hold on anymore. So long? Feng Xingliu couldnt help but say proudly, Sure. Otherwise, how can our Phoenix Divine Race stand firm in the South Sea Divine Realm? This is only the third form. If I activate the ninth form Puff! Which form? Feng Xingliu was stunned. The ninth form! Han Fei asked, There are nine forms in total? Yes! Han Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. He grabbed Feng Xinglius arm and asked in a low voice, Has Feng Yu mastered this secret method too? Thats for sure. She seems to have already activated her fifth form. No wonder. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood. He had always thought that even if Feng Yu was in her strongest state, she should be weaker than him. If the Phoenix Divine Race had such an extraordinary secret technique, their combat power couldnt be measured on the surface. At this moment, Han Fei saw an old man walking into the courtyard of Feng Xingliu with a branch. Immediately, Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder and said, Your third form is not easy to activate. Absorb energy crystals to the upper limit. Temper your body for a few years and get some treasures to protect your body. Then with the Eight Desolate Banner, you may make it. Go cultivate first. I want to talk to this old gentleman. Feng Xingliu looked at the old man. Huh! Elder Tree, why are you in my yard? The old man took out a bead with a smile and said, I just came to take a look. I have a Dream Spiritual Bead here. You can cultivate in it in your sleep. A day is equivalent to a thousand years. Boy, if it werent for the fact that you are about to prove Dao, I wouldnt have given it to you. Feng Xingliu was overjoyed and ran to him cheerfully. Senior Tree, youre too kind. Haha, youre too kind. You go ahead I happen to be sleepy Han Fei, have a good chat with Senior Tree. Senior Tree is a Great Monarch. Be respectful to him Feng Xingliu ran away happily, and Han Fei smiled casually. Senior Primordial, we meet again. Chapter 3037 - 3037 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (1) 3037 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (1) The old man who was transformed from the Primordial Star Tree replied with a smile, As expected of the owner of the Demon Purification Pot. You actually survived the attack of a god. The Ancient Star Tree didnt respond but said, Im here to thank you for helping me twice. If you need any help in the future, Ill do my best to help you. Han Fei shook his head slightly. I did need it before, but I dont need your help for the time being. However, I have a few questions to ask you, Senior Primordial. Oh? Just tell me. Han Fei paused and remembered the man he saw in the Astral Trial Field. He couldnt help but ask, How strong is that person? With just a green leaf, he could kill a god even separated by endless years. That person was really too strong. The Primordial Star Tree seemed to recall something and sighed. Master and you are from the same lineage, both pure human beings. If you ask me how strong he is, it depends on how you define strong. If you think that a god is strong, then he is sort of a god. Sort of? The Primordial Star Tree said, The division of realms wasnt so clear in the past. Now, when a person becomes a god, he condenses a divine persona and has divinity, so hes considered a god. But the ancient gods arent purely divided by divine persona or realms. When you saw the part of my memories, Master had already abandoned the divine persona and broken free from the shackles of the gods. Han Feis eyes narrowed. Is there a path above the god realm? The Primordial Star Tree shook its head. What is a road? Han Fei was a little choked. Being suddenly asked this question, he was a little uncertain. Isnt it a long-term goal that exclusively belongs to one? The Primordial Star Tree shook its head again. Although I dont understand Masters realm, Master has long stopped looking for a path. He once said that after seeing three thousand Daos in a day, he found no difference among them. As a human, one must experience the cycle of life and death to reach completion. Seeing three thousand Great Daos in a day? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. What kind of words were those? Was that man so powerful? Also, getting rid of the shackles of the gods sounded as if the god realm was a prison. However, Han Fei thought that if the god realm was a shackle, just lock him up. He really wanted to be locked up by that. Han Fei slowly came back to his senses. Senior Primordial, where will you go? The Primordial Star Tree said leisurely, I dont know. Han Fei asked, Will you also embark on the path of fighting against the ominous? The Primordial Star Tree chuckled. Im just a tree! Ive just lived long enough. If I want to deal with the so-called ominous, I might have to reach Masters level first But its too difficult. I cant understand Master at all. However, I have to remind you that Master once told us not to be in a hurry to put shackles on ourselves. Shackles? Do you mean the god realm? The Primordial Star Tree nodded. Yes! Godhood is a shackle. Although I dont know Masters strength, I know that the strength one possesses before becoming a god determines how powerful they will be after becoming a god. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the words of the God of War. If he became a god, he would be invincible. It sounded like a joke before, but now hearing what the Primordial Star Tree said, Han Fei felt those words seemed to make sense. The Demon God became a god through the Dual Extreme Dao. Although countless people in the Godfiend Sea didnt walk the Dual Extreme Dao, they had reached the extreme of the Singular Extreme Dao. Han Fei paused for a moment. The god realm is still far away from me. Has that senior mentioned the immortal level? Does he have any suggestions on this level? The Primordial Star Tree said, The immortal level in our era started with Law Fusion, but now the Great Monarch realm starts with Law Fusion. By asking me about the immortal level, youre actually asking about the transition from the immortal level to the Great Monarch realm, instead of the breakthrough from the carefree level to the immortal level, right? Lets talk about the immortal level first! What do you think immortality is? Han Fei: Being immortal? The Primordial Star Tree: Thats all your understanding of the immortal level? Han Fei was a bit embarrassed. The immortal level should refer to the level, on which one has integrated with the Heavenly Dao, mutually dependent with the Heavenly Dao, or one can rely on the Heavenly Dao to protect them? The Primordial Star Tree said, Its actually very simple. People nowadays think too much and are too complicated. The so-called fusing with the Heavenly Dao, refining the immortal bone, improving the bloodline, and returning to the Heavenly Dao are all wrong. Its just because many people have set too many restrictions on themselves that they cant comprehend the immortal level. In fact, the bottleneck to the Monarch realm is not how to break through the immortal level at all. Its meaningless to think too much. If you want to reach the immortal level, you just need to remember two words, law body. Law body? The Primordial Star Tree said, The body of laws may sound simple, but it may not be easy for many people to cultivate. Most people are not stumped by the meaning of immortality, but how to cultivate a law body. Thats it? Han Fei was a little stunned. He had thought that there was some profound insight in it. If it was just the law body In the God Ferrying Ancient Land, his body almost turned into a law of lightning. However, if he was completely reduced to a law, he would be dead. Han Fei asked, Having a law body doesnt mean completely transforming into a law, right? The Primordial Star Tree glanced at Han Fei. I know that you embarked on the path of lightning and almost became a law? Han Fei nodded. Sure enough, the older, the wiser. The Primordial Star Tree said, Having a law body doesnt mean completely transforming into a law, but having a clear understanding of how many laws you have, and returning them into origin, dispersing them into each corner of your body and fusing them into your soul. Youve cultivated the Dao Bone, right? The Dao Bone brands a Great Dao on the bones, while the law body brands a law in every corner of your body, your flesh, your blood, your soul, your bones Such branding can be infinitely superimposed. Therefore, as long as you complete the branding of one law, you have entered the immortal level. Chapter 3038 - 3038 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (2) 3038 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (2) Han Feis heart did a flip. Cultivating his Dao bone was too simple. He just needed to take a shower under the green jade stone bridge. Could it be the same for cultivating his law body? Han Fei asked, What if I superimpose multiple law brands? The Primordial Star Tree said, When it comes to the Monarch realm, besides sword cultivators, no one can rely on a single path to reach the end. Superimposing law brands doesnt necessarily make you stronger, but it can make you adaptable to all laws. However, the more laws you superimpose, the stronger your overall combat power will be. Han Fei said, There are countless laws between the heavens and earth. If I want to superimpose all of them, when can I finish branding them? As long as others superimpose more laws than you, wont they be stronger than you? Of course not. The Primordial Star Tree smiled and said, The brands are just brands. The superimposition of laws can only slightly enhance your comprehensive strength, but everyones foundation is different. Its useless for some people no matter how many laws they superimpose. For example, Ive lived for so long and have superimposed more than ten thousand kinds of law brands, but I still cant beat some strong masters! More than ten thousand kinds? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. This was ridiculous. How long would it take to brand the laws one by one? The Primordial Star Tree said, No matter how many laws you superimpose, you still have to start the Law Fusion. Next, Ill talk about how to advance from the immortal level to the Great Monarch realm, everyone knows that this is the process of Law Fusion. However, most immortals havent taken the step of Law Fusion because they dont know when they should stop branding laws. When they want to take this step, they find that they dont know how to complete the Law Fusion at all. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. How to complete the Law Fusion? The Primordial Star Tree looked at Han Fei with a smile. Have you ever seen anything grow? Han Fei was confused. What do you mean? The Primordial Star Tree said, Im done. The branding of laws shouldnt be a problem for you. When you start the Law Fusion, think about what I said. Youll probably understand. Han Fei thought to himself, I dont understand. I dont understand at all. However, it was possible that he hadnt experienced that stage at all, so he didnt understand it. But he wouldnt force it. Anyway, the Primordial Star Tree had clearly told him the way to enter the immortal level. Although it was just a simple teaching, it was probably a summary made by countless people in ancient times. To be able to summarize it so concisely as the law body was already extraordinary. It was easy for others to say, but if one wanted to comprehend it on their own, God knew how long it would take them to figure it out. The only thing he had to consider was the way to brand laws. Perhaps the peak-level Carefree-level powerhouses of the major forces were also considering this problem. This was because the major forces might directly tell their disciples how to enter the immortal level. What they needed to comprehend was the way to brand laws. Different methods might have different effects, and the impact might also be different. If he guessed right, this was the reason why so many people were stuck at the peak of the carefree level. Well, Ill have to shower more often. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your teaching, Senior Primordial. The Primordial Star Tree shook its head slightly. These are all very simple things. Even if I dont tell you, you will know. Its not really teaching. Im here for something else. Han Fei asked, Whats the matter? Do you need my help? Around them, an invisible barrier was suddenly set up, and Han Fei was slightly shocked. They were in the Phoenix Divine Race, but the Primordial Star Tree still set up a barrier. He didnt even trust the Phoenix Divine Race on this matter! The Primordial Star Tree looked at Han Fei and said telepathically, Master once mentioned that the Demon Purification Pot had the tenth vine. Instantly, Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly, and the Primordial Star Tree was stunned, because Han Feis reaction was not as big as expected. Han Fei nodded slightly. I learned about it from an ancient human. Did he say where the vine is? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Do you know it? The Primordial Star Tree said, I dont know, but Master once said that the Demon Purification Pot was incomplete from the moment it was discovered. One of its ten vines was missing. It seems that the tenth vine was broken off when the Demon Purification Pot was plucked. Broken off? Han Fei was speechless. He had never heard of such a strange reason. However, Han Fei suddenly realized something and looked at the Primordial Star Tree, his eyes twitching. Senior, where was the Demon Purification Pot plucked? The Primordial Star Tree also turned to look at Han Fei without speaking, but its eyes were saying, Guess. Sh*t. Han Fei couldnt help cursing. There was no need to ask. He already knew. The Primordial Star Tree rose with a smile and patted Han Feis shoulder. I cant help you much. If only Dog Egg were here Alas The Primordial Star Tree slightly hunched and walked out of the courtyard of Feng Xingliu. Dog Egg? Is it the little kylin beast? The Primordial Star Tree mentioned the little kylin twice probably because he missed it. Unfortunately, it couldnt be helped. God knew where the little kylin was, and who knew if the former powerhouse was still alive. Han Fei couldnt help exclaiming, A tree lost in memory! After talking to the Primordial Star Tree, Han Fei did not enter his Origin Star immediately and summoned the green jade stone bridge. He was not at the peak of the Carefree Level yet. If he cultivated in his Origin Star, he would reach the peak in at most a hundred years. Perhaps he could even reach the Immortal Level before entering the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Chapter 3039 - 3039 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (3) 3039 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (3) In the next two days, Han Fei mainly practiced the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife. Feng Yu got the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword for Han Fei and upgraded it to an acquired spiritual treasure. Han Fei sighed when he saw the broadsword. Since it was called Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword, it was naturally nine feet long, even taller than Han Fei. There were nine rings on the back of the broadsword. The rings resonated and could kill souls. Feng Yu didnt give Han Fei much time. Fortunately, he was quite knowledgeable about knives, and with the help of the Demon Purification Pot, he could quickly master this technique. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Han Fei to show the broadswords real power in a short time. The only thing that was not very pleasing to the eye was that violent bandits liked to carry their big knives around to show off their fierceness. This meant that Han Fei couldnt often put away the knife in the future. Whenever there were people around, he must carry it out to show off. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Feng Yu had her own courtyard, which was planted with fiery red trees. Their leaves fluttered, looking beautiful. At this moment, there were more than 500 Heavenly Talents from all over the Sea Realm in the courtyard. Among them, there were as many as 92 Monarchs. At this moment, Feng Yu was wearing a long red dress and a golden jade ornament on her head. She was holding a teacup to greet the crowd. Fellow Daoists, there are some things that need to be settled. Im different from Ye Qingchan from the Miracle Forest. Ye Qingchan is looking for a husband through a joust. She likes strength, but doesnt care about personality, while I, Feng Yu, like strength, but also care about personality. Since youre here today, I want to make things clear in front of you. I, Feng Yu, already have someone I like, and hes in the Phoenix Divine Race. From today onwards, if anyone comes to propose marriage to me, please forgive the Phoenix Divine Race for not entertaining you. Off the field, someone stood up proudly. Miss Feng Yu, with our realm, its not appropriate for us to talk about feelings. Emotions can always be nurtured, but theres always a difference in bloodline and strength. Its a great pity if I cant dual-cultivate with you, so we want to see the one who defeats us. There were benefits and drawbacks to being part of a big clan. For example, most of the people here had previously proposed marriage to Feng Yu. Did they like Feng Yus? Of course not. No matter how beautiful Feng Yu was, they didnt mind. At this level, they could get any kind of beauty they wanted. What they wanted was the background of the Phoenix Divine Race. Everyone knew that Feng Yu was one of the best among the younger generation of the Phoenix Divine Race. She had won the first place on the Heaven Roll the moment she appeared in the Central Sea. It was almost no different from being listed on the God Roll. Therefore, what they took a fancy to wasnt her looks, but her strength and background. As for who Feng Yu liked, they didnt care at all. Do you have a man you like? Fine, Ill just kill him. If I cant get you, others cant get you either. When Feng Yu lost love, she would naturally be like Ye Qingchan and find a husband through a joust. Then no one would covet them again. In the Sea Realm, most of the female Heavenly Talents of the large forces, except for a few women who could get rid of this shackle, would choose to compromise in the end. In fact, most of the time, even female Monarch among itinerant cultivators didnt have a chance to resist. Earlier, it was the Phoenix Divine Race who helped Feng Yu fend off the waves of betrothal candidates. However, the matters of the God Ferrying Ancient Land and the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest attracted a large number of Heavenly Talents to the South Sea Divine Realm. Once again, the threshold of the Phoenix Divine Race was stepped flat, and almost every day, people came to visit to propose marriage to Feng Yu. If the Phoenix Divine Race refused, it would be disrespectful to the other forces of the Sea Realm, which would affect the status of the Phoenix Divine Race. This was why Feng Yu immediately forced Han Fei to be her shield when she met him in the South Sea Divine Realm. In fact, even if Han Fei hadnt come, Feng Fei would have dragged him here from the East Sea Divine Realm. People kept getting up. Miss Feng Yu, since Brother Wang Han is here, why doesnt he come out for a chat? Hahaha, is he scared? Someone said leisurely, I wouldve tolerated it if it were a powerhouse on the God Roll, but who is Wang Han? Ive never heard of him before. Thats right. Does he really think he can become the master of the Phoenix Divine Race just because he wins the favor of Feng Yu? Heh! Its fine if this person has a powerful background, but if hes an itinerant cultivator, I bet he will die when he leaves the Phoenix Divine Race. Those who werent strong enough discussed in a low voice, I heard that Feng Qingcheng is also a very talented beauty. If it doesnt work out, I can marry her. Only if Feng Qingcheng proves her worth. Its a pity that the major powers have too few female Heavenly Talents. Otherwise, we wouldnt have had to compete so hard. Thats right. I have many good friends. They had no choice but to marry female Monarchs among itinerant cultivators. It was a tragic sight. Some of the female Monarchs among itinerant cultivators have good bloodlines. Although they dont have a powerful background, the children they give birth to are talented. Someone sighed. Its a pity that the Primordial Divine Race were wiped out a few years ago. Tsk, tsk. Otherwise, we would have gone to the West Wilderness together to compete for their pure-blooded divine descendants. Chapter 3040 - 3040 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (4) 3040 Everyone Present Here Is Trash (4) Someone smiled and said, I heard that a hidden stronghold of the Primordial Divine Race in the West Wilderness was destroyed. Seven divine descendants committed suicide. Its a pity that we didnt capture any member of the Primordial Divine Race alive. In recent years, the West Wilderness has been in turmoil. Its only a matter of time before the Primordial Divine Race appears. You and I still have a chance. Hahaha Feng Yu smiled, but her eyes were cold. If it werent for her family, she would have killed all these people. Feng Yu smiled faintly. Everyone, please wait a moment. He will be here soon. In the yard of Feng Xingliu, Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were talking to Han Fei solemnly. Feng Qingcheng said, Brother Han Fei, you must infuriate those people, but dont kill them. If you infuriate them enough to besiege you in the Ancient Place of the Gods Crossing, you can go on a killing spree and kill all of them in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Feng Xingliu: Thats right! Although I dont like Feng Yus, I dont like those guys who come to force her to marry them. Han Fei was surprised. I didnt expect such a thing to happen. I didnt expect that the women of the big clans didnt even have the time to choose their husbands. As Han Fei listened to Feng Qingchengs nagging, his gaze fell on Feng Yus courtyard. Feng Qingcheng said, Unless your force has absolute strong masters who can suppress all other forces. Many sisters of our race are forced to marry men they dont like, which makes me so angry. Feng Xingliu: Han Fei, this is absolutely true. You may not believe it, but some people are already targeting Little Qingcheng. Feng Qingcheng was only a Sea Establisher before, but her strength had improved by leaps and bounds after she entered the Sky Opening Realm, so people would naturally notice her. In the Phoenix Divine Race, Feng Qingcheng was still a child. Han Fei held the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword in one hand and suddenly swung it. The broadsword broke through the void and stabbed into Feng Yus courtyard. Bang! The broadsword broke through the void and suddenly fell. Although someone in Feng Yus yard sensed it, they didnt have the time to attack. At this moment, a person was talking, saying that he wanted to meet Han Fei when the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword suddenly appeared five feet away from this man and the knife light cut him in half. Who is it? Which b*stard did this to me? Hehehe. Han Feis voice echoed above Feng Yus yard. Didnt you want to see me? When Feng Yu saw the broadsword fall to the ground, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. She thought to herself, After all, Little Junior Brother has made a name for himself by fighting his way through. Dealing with this small scene is simply a piece of cake for him. The forbidden area of the Phoenix Divine Race. The patriarch and Aunt Huo were also looking at Feng Yus yard. Aunt Huo: I dont know if its wrong to let Han Fei take action. If he really pisses off the forces in the Sea Realm, Im afraid our Phoenix Divine Race will suffer! The patriarch sneered. Little Yus identity as a disciple of the Void Temple hasnt been exposed yet. Even if the entire Central Sea Divine Realm gangs up on the Phoenix Divine Race, so what? Han Fei can kill so many Monarchs, so can Little Yu. In any case, try to stall until Little Yu becomes a Great Monarch. Then lets see who dares to cause trouble! Aunt Huo nodded slightly. She asked Han Fei to take action this time because she wanted to keep Feng Yus identity as a disciple of the Void Temple a secret. Otherwise, if Feng Yu killed these people by herself, it would definitely attract the siege of the various forces in the Sea Realm. At that time, it would be difficult for Feng Yu not to expose her identity as a disciple of the Void Temple. In Feng Yus yard. The guy who was cut in half had just recovered when he saw a young man appear several meters away from him holding a red fruit in one hand and carrying a nine-foot-long ring broadsword on his shoulder. Han Fei said, I heard that some trash wants to fight me? A*shole, are you Wang Han? How dare you call me trash? Do you know who I am? Hehe! No Dont take me wrong. Im not targeting you. I mean that everyone present here is trash. Chapter 3041 - 3041 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (1) 3041 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (1) What a braggart. Are you looking for death? Tell me, which force are you from? Someone sneered. Its a Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword, one of the common weapons of the bandits in the West Wilderness. I didnt expect Miss Feng Yu to like a bandit. Han Fei sneered. Do you think youre not bandits? The difference between me and you is that I rob blatantly, but you only know how to play tricks. Youre even worse than women. How dare you! Wang Han, right? Do you dare to fight me? Han Fei grinned and said, Didnt you come to fight me today? Too many souls have died under my Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword. If you want to die, come on. Cough, cough ~ After watching the show for a while, Feng Yu finally spoke, Hanhan, after all, they are our guests, so you need to be careful and restrained when taking action. Dont act recklessly and be mindful of your actions. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei shivered. What kind of nickname is this? Im pretending to be a bandit. Why do you call me that way?! Many people also looked at Han Fei with a strange look, and Han Fei suddenly pulled out the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword and snorted. I hate you guys who are always dawdling and using underhanded tactics behind my back the most. If you want to fight, come and fight me. If you dont dare, get lost and dont come again. With that, Han Fei strode tens of millions of kilometers away and appeared in the wilderness. He carried the broadsword on his shoulder and hooked his finger provocatively at Feng Yis courtyard. Swish! Swish! Swish! They were all Heavenly Talents, all proud and arrogant. Who could stand such provocation? Besides, judging from Han Feis attack just now, he didnt seem to be crazy enough to kill them on the spot, which further boosted their confidence. All the strong masters stood proudly in the wilderness, and Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng led a group of Heavenly Talents of the Phoenix Divine Race to watch the battle. Feng Xingliu shouted, Remember, every time someone loses, laugh at and humiliate him. Feng Qingcheng followed Feng Yu. Sister, Brother Han Fei wont really kill anyone, will he? Feng Yi said indifferently, Dont worry. He knows what he is doing. If he really wants to attack these people, it wont be at this moment. However, it wont be so easy for these people to escape unscathed. Feng Yi was particularly relaxed at the moment. If Han Fei were in the South Sea Divine Realm earlier, she would have done so long ago. In the wilderness. Everyones attention, including the Phoenix Divine Race and all the strong masters, was on this battle. Surrounded by enemies, Han Fei was not afraid at all. Instead, he spoke first and said proudly, Who attacked first? A peak-level Carefree-level cultivator snorted and walked out of the crowd. Wang Han, if you lose, crawl between my legs, and I can spare your life. Han Fei grinned. As expected of you. This suggestion is very good. When you do that later, youd better tell me your family background. Such a glorious thing deserves to be recorded in history books. Shut up! Kill him! This person didnt even announce his name, as if he was too disdainful of Han Fei to do that. In their eyes, the West Wilderness was just a barbaric land. Although the people of the West Wilderness were fierce, fierceness couldnt feed them, nor did it mean that they were strong. The strength this person showed was almost at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. Even if his combat power was not bad, he was at most at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. How could he be afraid of Han Fei? Divine Technique, Square Monarch Cauldron, suppress. In the sky, the Great Dao turned into a cauldron, and the law of gravity pressed down. The seawater caved in, and the law of gravity formed a barrier of the world, trapping Han Fei. On the side, someone nodded slightly. The Monarch Cauldron of the Jade Cauldron Sect has always been domineering. Qin Ba dares to attack first because of this. The barbarians of the West Wilderness may be good at killing, but how can they compare to the major factions of the Central Sea Divine Realm in terms of divine techniques? Wang Han is just courting death. Brother Ba, dont kill them. Otherwise, they will say that we dont follow the rules. Qin Ba snorted coldly. But we have to suppress his soul as a warning to others. The sea was collapsing nonstop. In the blink of an eye, it had collapsed a hundred kilometers, and waves were surging in all directions. At this moment, clanking sounds rang in everyones ears. Thats not how you break all techniques with strength. You want to suppress me with a broken cauldron? Have you really been to the West Wilderness? All of a sudden, an unparalleled broadsword traversed the three-thousand-kilometer wave and fought against the sky. Wherever the broadsword passed, the Great Dao was shattered and the laws were destroyed. Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, First Move, Star Slaying. Bang! Golden cracks appeared on the huge cauldron, and the Monarch Cauldron of the Jade Cauldron Sect from the Central Sea Divine Realm was broken by one slash. Upon seeing this, Qin Bas expression changed slightly. The laws on his body surged, and nine more cauldrons appeared in the world again. Unparalleled Nine Cauldrons, suppress. Suppress my ass! Take this! Han Feis body turned red. The Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword broke through the Dao and slashed out for thousands of kilometers in an instant. Seeing the nine cauldrons charging at him, he didnt retreat at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! Puff! Puff! Puff! The cauldron shattered one after another like broken stars, and Qin Ba vomited nine mouthfuls of essence blood in a row, his face pale. In the next moment, the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword had already slashed down from above his head, cutting him in half. Han Fei turned his broadsword aside. Ring! Ring! Ring! The nine knife rings collided and clanked. Many people felt a terrifying soul-crushing sound rush into their minds. Chapter 3042 - 3042 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (2) 3042 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (2) Bang! Qin Ba, who was closest to Han Fei, exploded into pieces. As the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword stirred, a large piece of Qin Bas soul was torn apart, then corroded by the blood and nearly half of it was annihilated. Ahhh~ The painful soul cry resounded throughout the world. Hiss! The onlookers were all horrified, and Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were the most shocked. They knew Han Feis background very well. Han Fei had only practiced the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword for a few days, but he had already become so strong? The strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm couldnt help but look solemn. In terms of the law of strength, Qin Ba was completely defeated. When the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword slashed out, the power technique poured out like a waterfall, transforming power into a broadsword. This kind of law control far exceeded that of ordinary Dao Provers. Sure enough, Feng Yu chose this person for a reason. Wang Han couldnt be weak. He could only be stronger than they imagined. Han Fei carried the broadsword, which glowed with red light and was full of killing intent. Ill give you three seconds to recover. Otherwise, Ill destroy the other half of your soul. Han Fei didnt mention killing him, but rather severing his soul. Qin Ba had to believe this. Almost half of his soul had been slain. If another half was slain, he would be finished. Who knew how long it would take for him to recover? Qin Ba had to recover. When his body regathered, his strength had dropped by more than half. At the moment he recovered, Han Feis Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword had already been placed on his neck. Kneel. Qin Ba certainly wouldnt kneel. If he did, he would lose all his face in the Sea Realm. Feng Xingliu roared, Kneel and crawl between Wang Hans legs. Come on, shout with me. Qin Ba, kneel. When I shout Qin Ba, you shout kneel. Qin Ba Kneel! Although Feng Xingliu ran amok, he never mistreated his family members or showed off to them. He even had a peaceful relationship with the children of concubines. They might not like him, but at least they didnt hate him much. At this moment, voices were rising and falling. Qin Ba roared at Han Fei, Kill me if you have the guts! Han Fei sneered. Its simple for you to die. But youll have to suffer the humiliation of being under me. Pfft! The Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword slapped back, and the law rolled, directly knocking Qin Ba to his knees. Then, the ring broadsword rang again, and Qin Bas seven orifices vomited blood and his eyes exploded. Han Fei strode forward and grabbed at the air, and Qin Ba slid past his crotch. Good, well done. Feng Xingliu put on a brilliant smile and clapped crazily. It felt so good. He really wished that he were the one standing there. He would have a try in the future. By the time Qin Ba realized what was going on, he had already slid past Han Feis crotch. He couldnt help but spurt out blood in rage. Qin Ba was stunned. How could he return to the Jade Cauldron Sect now? What would people think of him? Han Fei laughed and said, Qin Ba, right? I, Wang Han, never return empty-handed. Dont tell me you dont have an ultra-quality godly weapon. If the treasure you compensate me with is lower than this level, I can only sell you for money. Cough, cough! At this time, Feng Yu coughed and said, Hanhan, this is just sparring, not the West Wilderness No looting. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched when he heard that. He seemed to hesitate for a few seconds. Fine! Since Yuyu has spoken for you, Ill spare you this time. Youre welcome to find me in the West Wilderness. Hahaha Yuyu? The corners of Feng Yus eyes twitched. Little Junior Brother is really vengeful. Why did he retaliate so soon? At this moment, someone said coldly, Wang Han, youve crossed the line. Han Fei raised his eyes and pointed his knife at the man. Why? Do you want to crawl between my legs too? This person was at the Carefree Level, and he hadnt just entered it, so he dared to speak. He could break the strength technique, but he wanted to lure Han Fei to challenge him so that people wouldnt think he was bullying the weak. Sure enough, Han Fei said, Youre at the Carefree Level, right? There are at least eighty dead souls at the Carefree Level under my broadsword. Who do you think you are? Do you dare to take an attack from me? Humph, take one attack from you? What can you do even if I take ten attacks from you? The man stepped forward. I am Yue Heng from the Heaven Worshiping Palace in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Im at the Carefree level. Do you still dare to challenge me? If you dont have the courage, you can admit defeat in public. Admit defeat? Hahaha Hahaha Han Fei laughed crazily. The arrogance, unruliness, and rebellious personality of bandits were vividly highlighted. Even Feng Xingliu couldnt help but wonder if Han Fei was really from the West Wilderness. Look how murderous and ferocious he was! It was already a compliment to call him a bandit. Yue Heng sneered in his heart. Lets see if you can still laugh later. Yue Heng stepped forward. Wang Han, you should know your limits. If Ive guessed right, you should be the leader of the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang in the West Wilderness, right? Huh? Han Feis laughter came to an abrupt halt. He pretended to acquiesce to his words and suddenly looked at Yue Heng. If I remember correctly, I havent seen you before. Yue Heng sneered. In the Ferocious God Valley of the West Wilderness, those who use the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword are all lawless people. Except for one person, they all showed their true faces to others. That person is the leader of Wildfire Mad Blade Gang. Everyone thought you were at the Carefree Level, but I didnt expect you to only be at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. Chapter 3043 - 3043 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (3) 3043 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (3) Han Fei sneered. Do you look down upon the peak of the Dao Proving Level, or do you think Im weak? Yue Heng said indifferently, I heard that you are best at fire techniques, but I didnt expect you to have mastered strength techniques too. However, if thats all youve got, Im afraid youll be doomed today. Yue Hengs words were meant for others to hear. He thought that he had exposed Han Feis identity, but no one noticed that Feng Yu had a faint smile on her face. Kekeke~ Han Fei grinned ferociously and laughed creepily. So, do you think you can beat me? Yue Heng said proudly, You can have a try. Yue Heng stood proudly, and Han Fei certainly wouldnt be polite to him. He shouted loudly, Since you want to die, lets see what qualifications you have to take my attack. Buzz! In the next moment, flames were rising around Han Fei, and the sun-like flames rose to the sky. Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help but be in an uproar. Just as Yue Heng said, Wang Han was the leader of the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang. Feng Yu, Feng Qingcheng, and the others were at a loss. Feng Yu thought to himself, What? When did Little Junior Brother cultivate fire techniques? Wait, this power is different from fire techniques. It belongs to the kind of Extreme Yang fire. Huh! Even the patriarch and Aunt Huo couldnt help but exclaim. Aunt Huo: Patriarch, if Im not mistaken, thats the Fire of Extreme Yang, right? The patriarch nodded. Thats right. Its the Extreme Yang Fire, and the purest kind of Extreme Yang Fire. This is no longer an ordinary flame, but one of the strongest strange flames. But where did Han Fei get such a strange flame? Aunt Huo said, Im more and more satisfied with Han Fei now. If Han Fei and Yu can really be a couple, the ancient Phoenix God may reappear in our Phoenix Divine Race. The patriarch sighed slightly. This kind of thing is hard to force. Its up to Little Yu. Yue Heng had experienced fire techniques before, and he didnt care about power techniques either. This was because the Dao he took was a law breaking Dao. Laws could be gathered and broken. Han Fei didnt use his broadsword this time. He simply flicked his finger and the tide turned into a knife. Yue Heng must have something to rely on to be so confident. But as long as he saw through his reliance, it would save him a lot of trouble to take him down with one attack. For an expert like Han Fei, even a flick of his finger carried an overwhelming might. Yue Heng frowned. Wang Han, are you humiliating me with such an attack? Yue Heng twisted his hands in the air, and the knife tide split into two and swept past him, unable to touch him at all. Huh! the law of disassembling? Han Fei could tell that when Yue Hengs hands moved, the power of the law in the knife tide was dispersed. Han Fei could feel that part of the law was broken, as if it had been disassembled from the inside. In order to achieve this, ones understanding of the law itself should be very strong. Just like his research on arrays, he could summon it with a thought. However, all things and laws were not the same. No one could instantly break down the laws. Rather, Yuan Hao mainly separated the natural laws that already existed within the tide. He used natural laws to break Han Feis laws, and this was his expertise. Han Fei grinned. Heaven Worshiping Palace, you think you, a mere Carefree-level cultivator, can disassemble the Heavenly Dao? If you like to break laws, Ill let you. Clang, Clang, Clang. He brandished the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword, and the rings of the broadsword vibrated as demonic sounds surged. Yue Heng extended his hand and slashed in the air, and the space in front of him turned into a vacuum, and the demonic sounds couldnt reach him at all. However, Han Fei grabbed the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword and began to spin it. Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the sixth move, Galaxy Flowing. The Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife that Feng Yu gave him was a nine-move divine technique, so it should be impossible to defeat Yue Heng with one single attack unless he used his real strength. However, since he had pretended to be a bandit from the West Wilderness, he couldnt use his real strength, which would expose his identity, so he had to break the rules by force. Han Fei began to spin faster and faster, and the surrounding tides were all attracted by the knife light and revolved around Han Fei like a flowing galaxy in the void. Han Feis voice was arrogant. Whats so great about a Carefree-level cultivator? In my domain, I can kill him with a single slash. In the sea of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, the galaxy revolved as if turning into a huge gyro, which was whipped and spun crazily. Seeing this scene, many people retreated, because the wind caused by the gyro contained a large number of knife beams and the power of Extreme Yang Fire. Buzz! Yue Hengs face changed slightly. Such a magnificent and continuous attack? There was no time to break Han Feis laws. He could only break Han Feis body first. At that moment, he pressed forward under the violent tide gyro, holding his hands horizontally in front of him and constantly patting his left and right sides. However, this time, it was clearly beyond his expectations. This was because he found that the knife light could be shattered, and he could block the power technique, but the fire technique was abnormally condensed, as if he couldnt shake it at all. Puff! Puff! Puff! When he was a hundred kilometers away from Han Fei, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Han Fei was a little puzzled. Is this all hes got? Cant he even break my fire technique? At this moment, Han Fei spun the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword and slashed at the void, and the entire gyro wrapped Yue Heng. His flesh and blood were dissipating at a visible speed, but his bones were still holding on. Chapter 3044 - 3044 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (4) 3044 The First General of the Ancient Demon Race (4) Crack! His Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone shattered one after another like a piece of meat falling into a shredder. Everybody was shocked to see that. Feng Xingliu didnt understand it either. Instead, he shouted, How dare you brag with your meager strength? Youre not even as good as Qin Ba. Most people didnt know how Yue Heng felt, but they were all speechless. Just now, he was bragging as if he was very strong. Who knew that he would be minced before he could even touch Wang Han? Someone was lost for words. Its such a disgrace for the Heaven Worshiping Palace. Theyre all theoretical people who talk big but are actually useless. Someone sneered. I dont know where he got the confidence to go up to challenge Wang Han. After all, Qin Ba managed to suppress Wang Han for a moment. But this one Isnt he just courting death? With this strength, how did he cultivate to the Carefree Level? With such strength, I feel that I can also fight him. Theres no difficulty at all. Han Fei didnt kill this person either, but he wouldnt let him off easily. He chuckled and said, Dont you like breaking laws? Why dont you break your own law first? Pfft! He shattered half of the soul of Yue Heng with a single slash. Han Fei laughed wildly. I said you were useless! Recover, or Ill cut off your soul. Yue Heng was not Qin Ba. He immediately turned to a person in the crowd for help. Li Chaosheng, help me, Ill pay you an ultra-quality godly weapon and Heaven Worshiping Palaces friendship. In the crowd, a man in black replied indifferently, An Acquired Spiritual Treasure. You fine! Han Fei didnt stop him. Instead, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the black-clothed man. A black flute appeared in the mans hand. As the flute sounded, the waves around Han Fei instantly turned into a quaint cage. Someone was surprised. Li Chaosheng took action. This is the Mirage Divine Technique, Dream Reality. Huh? The rule-type illusion technique that can turn illusions into reality? In history, there are no more than a hundred powerhouses who have comprehended this technique even in the Mirage Sect. Wang Hans combat power is unparalleled, but how can his mental strength compare to the Mirage? The West Wilderness is a barbaric place after all. Soul killing techniques have always been the weakness of the strong in the West Wilderness. Wang Han is bound to lose. It depends on how well Li Chaosheng has mastered this technique. At this moment, even Feng Yu frowned slightly. Under normal circumstances, her junior brother was certainly not afraid of this technique. However, without revealing his identity, it was extremely difficult to break free from this rule-type divine technique. Feng Qingcheng asked, Sister, is this the legendary rule-type divine art that can materialize deities? Feng Yu nodded slightly. Yes, but Li Chaosheng is only at the Carefree Level. Its still a question how much he can materialize. Interesting. Han Fei grinned and said, Its a good divine technique, but how much power can you materialize? Li Chaoshengs soul voice resounded, Why dont you have a try? On Han Feis shoulder, the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadswords vibrated, and the nine ring broadswords clanked. As the mystic sounds collided, the surrounding void rumbled. Except for the sky-cleaving sword, no one could do anything. When the huge sword fell a hundred kilometers away, Han Fei stomped on the sea and broke through the so-called cage. The Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword glowed with red light and the knife rings kept ringing. Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the eighth move, Blood Broadsword Sky Breaking. At this moment, in the Phoenix Divine Race, Feng Yus Fifth Uncle looked at this scene in shock. This, this brat Wang Han, has he really only learned the technique for seven days? But he has already practiced the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife to such an extent? Feng Yus Second Uncle said indifferently, This shows that his knife technique is already superb, and it also shows that his own knife technique might even surpass the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife Technique. However, Old Five, youve got a successor in your technique. As soon as the broadsword shot out, the sky was dyed red. Swords and broadswords collided, and the huge sword falling from the sky shattered inch by inch. Han Fei said disdainfully, In the end, its not your own sword, let alone your Sword Dao. No matter how real an illusion is, its just an illusion. Li Chaoshengs pupils were constricted. Without a word, he immediately played the black flute, but this time, Li Chaoshengs fingers were stained with blood, and blood gushed into the black flute. The gigantic phantom of a god appeared in front of him. Hiss! A projection of a god? Well, Li Chaosheng is only at the peak of the Carefree Level. How can he summon a divine projection? No, no, this is a statue, not a projection. It only contains a wisp of divine suppressing pressure, with at most one or two blows, and its far from the strength of a god. If its really a projection of a god, Li Chaosheng will definitely be ranked first on the God Roll. Divine suppressing pressure is already terrifying enough! This is a gods suppressing pressure! Han Fei frowned slightly. He sensed a trace of the dignity of Eldest Senior Brother he sensed during the gathering of the Void Temple. He wanted to see the true appearance of the divine statue, but his eyes were blurry and he couldnt see it clearly. Haha ~ Han Fei suddenly laughed. Everyone was puzzled. How could this guy still laugh in front of the statue? Han Fei smiled, so did Feng Yu. She breathed a sigh of relief and said casually, Still trash. This time, Han Fei didnt draw his broadsword but stepped on the air and faced the statue. The statue raised its hand and slapped at Han Fei, causing exclamations. But Han Fei laughed out loud. Hahaha, Im a man who wants to become a bandit god. How can you suppress me if youre not a true god? The statue slapped down, but it brushed past Han Feis body. How is that possible? Someone was shocked. This is a rule-type divine technique that can turn dreams into reality. Why wasnt the rule triggered? What method did Wang Han use? Han Fei sneered. What shitty kind of rule-type divine art? The so-called rule is nothing but true if you believe it to be true, false if you believe it to be false. Has no one noticed the loopholes in this divine art? Seeing that the statue couldnt hit Han Fei, Li Chaoshengs face changed drastically. He tried to kill Han Fei with the power of his soul, but in the next second, the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword smashed his head. Bang! Why did you just admit that youre trash? With that, Han Fei grabbed Li Chaoshengs body and made them slide past his crotch. Yue Heng, who had just recovered and was about to slip away, was also grabbed by Han Fei and stuffed under his legs. Why are you running? If youre a man, take it. Yue Heng was filled with grief and indignation. He cursed in his heart. Was there such a pervert in the West Wilderness? Why hadnt he heard of him before? Suddenly, Han Feis face changed slightly, and a giant ape jumped over from hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Wow! A Vajra Divine Ape? Yang Zhan, Yang Zhan is here? Haha, Wang Han. The first general at the Carefree Level of the Ancient Demon Race is here. Lets see how arrogant you can still be. On the shoulder of the Vajra Divine Ape, a man in white glanced at Li Chaosheng and the others, then looked at Han Fei, and said coldly, Shall we fight? Han Fei was about to speak, when Feng Yu continued, Yang Zhan, I heard that you have challenged the top talents in the South Sea all the way and remain undefeated. Do you think that there is no one capable in our South Sea Divine Realm? Yang Zhan said indifferently, Weakness is weakness. Feng Yu changed the silence from before. In the next moment, her fighting intent soared. Wang Han wont fight you in this battle. Ill represent the Heavenly Talents of the South Sea to fight you. Yang Zhan had been amazed by Han Feis strength, but since Feng Yu represented the Heavenly Talents of the South Sea Divine Realm, he had to accept her challenge. Okay. Chapter 3045 - 3045 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (1) 3045 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (1) Because of Yang Zhans arrival, Feng Yu immediately took over the battle. It was not that she didnt believe in Han Feis strength, but that there was no need to expose more of Han Feis strength. In todays battle, Han Feis identity as a bandit from the West Wilderness had been known, and so had the identity of the leader of the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang. And his combat power was obvious to everyone. He fought and won against opponents above his level and even broke the peerless divine technique of the Mirage Sect. If anyone present still dared to underestimate Han Fei, they would be fools. Feng Fei challenged him and claimed that she represented the South Sea Divine Realm. What she said was reasonable, so Yang Zhan could only give up on Han Fei and accept Feng Feis challenge. Han Fei carried the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword and looked around at everyone. Who else wants to spar with me? This day every month, you can challenge me. If you think my realm is too high for you, you can fight me after the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens and our strength is equal. As I said before, its not that I look down on you, but you are all trash. A*shole. What a braggart. Dont think youre invincible just because youve won a few games. In a few months, Ill definitely come to challenge you. Yang Zhan glanced at Han Fei, and Han Fei looked back with a faint smile, pretending to be full of fighting spirit. He even clicked his tongue and said, To be honest, you shouldnt have accepted this challenge. Hmph! Yang Zhan ignored Han Fei. The confidence of a strong master made him fearless of any enemy. Feng Yu said, Alright, Hanhan, youre dismissed! Someone swept across the South Sea. I cant just sit by and do nothing. Tsk, tsk ~ Han Fei carried his broadsword and left the battlefield. Feng Xingliu immediately came close. Good job, but you shouldnt have listened to my sister. Those guys are so rich. You should rob them! Han Fei said, Keep a low profile. So many people are listening. After all, this is your territory. I should give face to your race. But its a different story in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Han Fei and Feng Xingliu blatantly discussed robbing in front of everyone. Although everyone looked awful, they didnt dare to provoke him at this moment. They just wanted to find a way to destroy this guy when they entered the God Ferrying Ancient Land. At this moment, Feng Yu came to the arena and said to Yang Zhan, Yang Zhan, you are the first general of the Ancient Demon Race, not the Central Sea Divine Realm. Id like to use you to get on the God Roll. Yang Zhan said, Then lets fight. Next door, Han Fei nudged Feng Xingliu and asked, Is this guy an expert on the God Roll? Thats right. Hes fifth on the God Roll of the Carefree Level. Otherwise, why do you think he dares to challenge Heavenly Talents everywhere? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Since when is there a God Roll for Monarchs? Feng Qingcheng said, The Dao Proving Level and Carefree Level both have a God Roll, but because of the fast change of realms, its only circulated in a small circle. However, these God Rolls are actually not as important as the one for Sky Opening Realm, because many Monarchs wont participate in the competition. So thats it. If thats the case, Im afraid this so-called number one general might not be all that impressive! Feng Qingcheng said, There are always stronger people out there. There are still many strong masters in the Central Sea Divine Realm. This guy only made a name recently, but his strength is definitely no weaker than the strong masters on the God Roll in the past. Feng Qingcheng added, Yang Zhan challenged the experts on the God Roll five times and won every time. Thats why hes ranked fifth. Its said that the fourth place on the God Roll has disappeared, and Chen Fangcao, whos ranked third, doesnt accept any challenge, so he remains fifth. Han Fei grinned. Im afraid hell lose fifth place today. It was at this moment that Yang Zhan took the lead to launch an attack. He brandished his spear, which was surrounded by dragon-like law patterns. Feng Yu was burning with flames all over. She raised her hand slightly, and a flame broadsword appeared a foot in front of her. Roar! The dragon body hit Feng Yu in an instant, and the red dress fluttered, and the black hair fluttered. The audience took a deep breath, because not only did Feng Yu not move at all, but the dragon shadow also collided with the flame broadsword, directly splitting itself in half. This terrifying blow was actually broken by this blow. Yang Zhan didnt think it was a big deal. After all, Feng Yu had won first place on the Heaven Roll with only one battle. Although she had never challenged the cultivators on the God Roll, it didnt mean that she didnt have the strength to do so. The spear and the broadsword collided in the blink of an eye. The speed was so fast that flames filled the sky. In just a few seconds, the two had fought nearly 10,000 times. The impact formed ripples that spread in all directions. Feng Qingcheng asked, Brother Wang Han, can my sister win? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course she can. At present, it seems that the battle is quite intense, but in fact, theyre just testing each others ability to fight head-on. Many people were also looking at Han Fei. Hearing Han Fei say that this was just a test, many people were surprised. They wanted to marry Feng Yu not only to get a powerful wife, but also because they valued the Phoenix Divine Races power. As for how strong Feng Yu was, they hadnt thought about it. But at this moment, they seemed to have a clear understanding of her real strength. Yang Zhans eyes flickered with brilliance. She didnt expect that Feng Fei was actually quite strong. He knew that the first place on the Heaven Roll shouldnt be weak, but it hadnt been long since Feng Fei entered the Monarch realm, so she should be no match for him at all. In just a few hundred years, youre already approaching the peak of the Carefree Level? Feng Yu said, Hundreds of years are not short. Only trash has to dawdle in such a simple realm for tens of thousands of years. Chapter 3046 - 3046 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (2) 3046 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (2) Yang Zhan licked the corner of his mouth. Well said. The two fought for 30,000 rounds. After confirming that they couldnt defeat the other party with normal means, they separated. A look of appreciation appeared on Yang Zhans face as he said proudly, As far as I know, none of the Heavenly Talents of the South Sea can be my equal in close combat. Youre the first. Not bad. Feng Yu said, Youre not bad either. I heard that your Companion Spirit is an ancient exotic Vajra Divine Ape. Why dont you show it to me? I want to see how strong this monkey is. Yang Zhan nodded. As you wish. Roar! The Diamond Divine Ape appeared again, which reminded Han Fei of his teacher Beast King. Apes were very good at close combat and were violent. Not to be outdone, Feng Yu waved her hands and with a swoosh, behind her, a fire phoenix rose to the sky. Divine Technique, Phoenix Dancing in the Nine Heavens. However, when Han Fei saw the Phoenix Birds flamboyant attack, he lost interest. Feng Yu was acting and her acting was too fake. This flashy flame technique was definitely not the Phoenix Dancing in the Nine Heavens. Besides, the phoenixs slashes seemed ferocious, but it only slightly suppressed the Giant King Kong Ape. While the companion spirits were fighting, Feng Fei and Yang Zhan were fighting fiercely in the sky. One of them was using a magnificent divine technique, fire dying the sky red, and there was even a Fire God Dharma Idol, looking awesome. But Han Fei knew that the form was greater than combat power. Feng Yu seemed to be trying her best, but she was actually pretending. Hearing the exclamations next to him, Han Fei couldnt help but blush. No wonder Feng Yu hid her identity so well. The others would only think that she was a genius, but at the same time, they would also find many weaknesses from her attacks, thinking that was the embodiment of Feng Yus immaturity. For example, Han Fei heard someone exclaim, As expected of the unique bloodline of the Phoenix Divine Race. This brilliant astronomical phenomenon is probably comparable to the glory of the ancient Divine Phoenix. Someone added, Thats right. At this moment, Feng Yu is still a little immature in controlling the fire phoenix. If she can fully show the power of the fire phoenix, Im afraid even Yang Zhan wont be able to resist her. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, was quite excited, muttering, Humph, one day, Ill be able to create such a magnificent astronomical phenomenon to overawe everyone too. Alas Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder, making him look puzzled. Feng Yu and Yang Zhan fought fiercely for nearly an hour. In the end, Feng Yu forcibly unleashed her fourth form in battle and narrowly won. Han Fei was speechless, but the audience was all amazed. He wondered who had boasted Yang Zhans strength so much. If they really fought, Feng Yu could beat the hell out of Yang Zhan in half an hour. At this moment, Yang Zhan was covered in blood. What a Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race. No wonder youre so arrogant. Ill definitely come back and fight you again someday. Feng Yu pretended to be pale. I look forward to that day. After Yang Zhan left, Feng Yu glanced at the audience and said, Im not feeling well today, so I cant entertain you anymore. Please leave. Han Fei looked at the knife and swept across the crowd. Does anyone still want to fight? Someone snorted. Miss Feng Yu, you seem to be exhausted. Youd better take a rest first. Well come again next time. Someone simply ignored Han Fei. Thats right. Ill visit you again someday. Someone said, Enough is enough. We are not rude people. Lets call it a day for now and come back next time. All of them fled in a dignified manner. Todays battle between Feng Yu and Yang Zhan would definitely rewrite the God Roll, and no one present was qualified to marry a powerhouse on the God Roll. Therefore, this kind of battle was no longer necessary. Even if there were next time, it wouldnt be them coming. After a while, in Feng Yus yard. Feng Yu looked ruddy and refreshed. Little Junior Brother, how was my performance? Han Fei was lost for words. Your acting is terrible. Feng Yu didnt care at all. Thats what you think, but look at them. Theyre all amazed. Who can tell the truth? Han Fei asked, Senior Sister, have you been fooling everyone with such poor acting skills all these years? Feng Yu immediately put on a straight face. How can you say that? I did my best! Look, I used all my secret techniques, divine techniques, Endowed Abilities, Dharma Idol, and Nature Spiritual Treasures! Feng Yu retorted, Anyway, others cant tell. You can tell because you expect too much from me. So you take it for granted that I was acting! Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Alas! Senior Sister, tell me the truth. Did you use thirty percent of your strength to beat Yang Zhan? Feng Yus face turned black. I used 70% of my combat power. Han Fei was lost for words. Cut the crap. How can you even fool yourself? Han Fei didnt believe a word that Feng Yu said. Feng Yu didnt use her fifth form. Even if she did, she hadnt shown her comprehensive strength. Therefore, Han Fei was inclined to believe that Feng Yu actually only used 20% of her combat power. If that was the case, it would be terrifying. This meant that Feng Yu was several times stronger than he had imagined. Although it was still a little weaker than his strongest state, the point was, did Feng Fei really have no trump cards? He didnt think so. Chapter 3047 - 3047 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (3) 3047 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (3) Han Fei said, Senior Sister, if you really become the first place on the God Roll, will anyone dare to propose marriage to you? Feng Yu said, Its useless. If I dont become a Great Monarch, everything will be meaningless. The reason why I went to the Central Sea Divine Realm and won first place on the Heaven Roll is to get rid of the predicament of the female cultivators of the major forces. But when I came to the Central Sea Divine Realm, I discovered some unknown secrets. There are far more strong masters in the Sea Realm than I imagined. They are all bloodline-oriented. As long as they can give birth to children with stronger bloodlines, they will do whatever it takes. Feng Yu: Who knows? In my opinion, if the women of the big clans want to get out of this predicament, they have to become stronger, so strong that no one dares to touch them. Han Fei asked, But wont there be more people coming to propose marriage to you now that youre on the God Roll? Feng Yu said, I have no choice. I have to make some people give up. As long as I delay it until the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens and the woman in the Miracle Forest lures some away, Ill go to the Sea of Stars. I wont come back until I become invincible. Han Fei asked, Wont they put pressure on the Phoenix Divine Race? Feng Yu said, Then my family will just say that Im cultivating in seclusion to break through to the immortal level! Anyway, they wont dare to put too much pressure on the Phoenix Divine Race for the time being. Han Fei said, Actually, it doesnt matter if my identity is exposed, right? If Eldest Senior Brother takes action, who dares to pressure the Phoenix Divine Race? Little Junior Brother, You are thinking too simply.. Our Void Temple is strong, but not all the people in the Sea Realm are afraid of the Void Temple. Havent you exposed your identity? But youre still being chased, arent you? Besides, the other party is just exerting pressure. You can take revenge on one or two families, but can you kill all the families? Yes, I can! Feng Yu: Feng Yu had forgotten that Han Fei was such a killer. However, Feng Yu reminded him, Too much killing is not good for your passing the divine tribulation. It will cause hellfire to burn. Han Fei thought that Feng Fei probably didnt know that the Thunder Note Ancient Temple had the hellfire burning trial, so he said with a smile, Thats better than having someone ride on top of your head.. After leaving Feng Yus yard, Han Fei began to cultivate in seclusion. Feng Yu was determined to become a Great Monarch, but he was different. He didnt have as much time as her. The sooner he became a Great Monarch, the sooner he could save Ximen Lingan. A month of seclusion was equivalent to more than 40 years. He was only a step away from the peak of the Carefree Level. During this time, many people came to propose marriage or challenge Han Fei. After two months of seclusion, he had reached the peak of the Carefree Level. He still needed some energy crystals to stabilize his realm. After cultivating in seclusion for three months, Han Fei went to the nest of the ominous creatures outside the Chaotic Fire Domain with the Distanceless Gate again. The seventh divine pill grew bigger again. In the fourth month. On Han Feis Origin Star. At this moment, he was already at the peak of the Carefree Level, and his strength was worlds apart from when he had just proven Dao. On his Origin Star, Han Fei walked onto the green jade stone bridge without hesitation. Han Fei thought for a moment and took the lead to walk on the path of Extreme Yang Fire. For some reason, the Chaotic Spiritual Fruits planted on both sides of this place werent ripe yet, and the Demon Purification Pot still couldnt see their information. One step, two steps, three steps When Han Fei walked more than two-thirds of the way, he felt that the fire was overwhelming. Is this all the peak-level Carefree Level can do? The gate at the end of the road was already very close. Han Fei thought that he had weathered through the burning of hellfire, so he forcibly walked forward for a while. When he finally felt that even his body was almost being incinerated, he retreated from the green jade stone bridge. I almost finished 80% of that path. What a pity. If I can break through to the Immortal Level, I might be able to complete this path. Han Fei was not in a hurry to jump under the bridge and be baptized by the river. Instead, he walked the Path of Extreme Yang and the Path of Extreme Cold repeatedly. Outside, time slowly passed. Finally, after staying in his Origin Star for nearly 500 years and comprehending the law of extreme cold and the law of extreme Yang to a deeper level, he was finally ready to be baptized by the river. Clash ~ Han Fei jumped off the green jade stone bridge and sank into the water. He clearly felt the power of laws surging into his body. Sure enough, the water under the green jade stone bridge was as powerful as ever. Since it could help him refine the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone overnight, it could also help him refine his law body. For a moment, the power of laws of strength, Yin-Yang law, spatial law, gravity law, time law, lightning law, and so on surged into his body one after another. Han Fei could even feel an invisible barrier that seemed to be broken through at any time. However, just as Han Fei was looking forward to refining his law body, the power of laws in the river slowly disappeared. Huh? Whats going on? Han Fei hurriedly entered the space where the green jade stone bridge was and jumped into the river again. However, still no law power surged into his body. Is it possible that Ive absorbed all the law powers? He was only one step away from the Immortal Level. How could he stop at this moment? Thats not right. I once saw the Great Dao fuse into the river. Its the same with the laws. This means that the Great Dao and laws in the river are actually accumulated by me, not produced by the river. After understanding that, Han Fei came out of the river. This breakthrough to the Immortal Level was only half-accomplished, which was equivalent to taking half a step onto the Immortal Level. The reason was simple. His improvement speed was too fast and he didnt accumulate enough laws. Chapter 3048 - 3048 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (4) 3048 The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant Has A Reaction (4) In order to obtain the power of laws, he had to absorb it from the world and slowly trigger the laws of the world. This was bound to be a long process. It might take hundreds or thousands of years outside his Origin Star to slowly absorb the laws. The more laws one needed to absorb, the longer it would take. However, the Primordial Star Tree once mentioned that as long as a law was completely branded on ones body, one could achieve a breakthrough from the Carefree Level to the Immortal Level. If that was the case, it wouldnt be difficult. In the battle outside the Godfiend Sea, many strong masters were killed, and dozens of immortals were killed by him. Their Origin Stars were still in his hands. It was ten or a hundred times faster to absorb the power of laws from their Origin Stars than to absorb from nature. Two years passed. On this day, Han Fei was soaking under the green jade stone bridge. After two years, Han Fei had reached the Immortal Level with the law of strength. His flesh, blood, and Heavenly Dao Jade Essence Bone had been completely branded with the power of the law, and only his soul hadnt been branded with the law. It couldnt be helped. The power of his soul was too powerful and far exceeded that of ordinary people. And the time was too short. Although he had an immortal-level Origin Star, the law of strength he could obtain was limited. Therefore, he was still a step away from the Immortal Level. Phew! Its time to help Feng Yu fight again. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei appeared in the courtyard of Feng Xingliu, he saw that Feng Yu, Feng Xingliu, and Feng Qingcheng seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. Han Fei asked in surprise, Huh? Are you waiting for me? Feng Xingliu hurriedly said, Were waiting for you! The God Ferrying Ancient Land will open in three days at most. Han Fei frowned slightly. So fast? He had planned to ripen the seventh divine pill before the God Ferrying Ancient Land opened. Now that the seventh divine pill had taken shape and turned red, it would ripen after two hunts at most. Feng Xingliu: Its been three years. I thought it would open last month, but it didnt open until the day before yesterday. While Han Fei was talking to Feng Xingliu, Feng Yu looked at Han Fei weirdly. Feng Qingcheng was quite perceptive and couldnt help but ask, Sister, why are you looking at Brother Han Fei like that? Hearing this, Han Fei and Feng Xingliu both looked over. However, Feng Yu didnt blush at all. Instead, she frowned slightly. Are you trying to break through to the Immortal Level? Feng Xingliu was shocked. How long has it been? Youve only reached the Monarch realm more than six hundred years ago, and now youre already going to enter the Immortal Level? Feng Qingchengs eyes widened too. So fast? Han Fei looked at Feng Yu and sensed that the fire law on Feng Yu seemed to be stronger than usual. Han Fei smiled. Arent you trying to break through to the Immortal Level too? Feng Yus face was slightly dark. But I Forget it, lets go. In any case, I wont be able to make a breakthrough before the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens. Feng Xingliu hurriedly said, Alas! Do you think I should transcend the Monarch Tribulation before I go there? Feng Yu scoffed. You wish! Three days is not even enough for you to consolidate your foundation. You can have a try when you come back. Feng Qingcheng said, Weve already been slower than others by several days. By the time you make a breakthrough, the God Ferrying Ancient Land will have already opened, and we wont be able to get in. Three days later. The God Ferrying Ancient Land was located in the central sea area of the South Sea Divine Realm. Every time the God Ferrying Ancient Land opened, a black ring would appear within a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. As the ring slowly rose until it disappeared into the sky, the people in the ring would go to a primeval land. It was said that the God Ferrying Ancient Land used to be the place where countless Great Monarchs transcended the divine tribulation in the primordial era. Why the Great Monarchs chose to transcend the divine tribulation in one place was unknown. The only guess was that the geographical environment of the God Ferrying Ancient Land was special, which could increase the probability of transcending the divine tribulation. Of course, no matter how the probability increased, many people still died in the divine tribulation. However, they had many spiritual treasures that were not destroyed by the divine tribulation but scattered in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Feng Qingcheng, the Encyclopedia of the Phoenix Divine Race, was telling the history of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Since its a place to transcend the divine tribulation, why can only Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators enter it? This is clearly a huge gap of a realm, almost an insurmountable gap. Feng Qingcheng said, In the primeval age, the world collapsed, and the God Ferrying Ancient Land also shattered at that time, turning into an independent world. At the beginning, Monarchs could enter it, but later, in the Age of Gods, many gods from the South Sea Divine Realm made such a seal to nurture junior cultivators, restricting the strength of the people who entered it. Since the death of the gods, this is the first time the God Ferrying Ancient Land has opened. It has been 390,000 years. Feng Yu said, Its been so many years. No one knows if anything has happened in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Little Qingcheng, dont run around on this trip. Stay by my side the entire time. Well be there in half an hour. After half an hour, Han Fei and the others did see Heavenly Talents coming from all directions. After another hundred seconds or so, Han Feis face suddenly changed. Feng Yu asked, Whats wrong? Han Fei frowned and took out a black jade pendant that was flashing nonstop. Feng Xingliu asked curiously, Whats this? You still keep a mid-quality godly weapon? Feng Qingcheng said, Its glowing. Does it sense something? Han Fei became solemn, because the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant shouldnt flash at this time. The Vast Ocean Navigator clearly indicated that Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body was in the West Wilderness. Han Fei said, Guard me. Allow no one to pry. Then, Han Fei stomped and hundreds of layers of arrays appeared. Then, he took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and prayed in his heart, Where is Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body? But in the next moment, Han Feis heart was pounding. Did she come to the South Sea Divine Realm from the West Wilderness? Chapter 3049 - 3049 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (1) 3049 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (1) When Han Fei removed the concealment array, he looked solemn and had some guesses in his heart. Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body must have returned to the South Sea Divine Realm from the West Wilderness because the God Ferrying Ancient Land attracted many Heavenly Talents from the Sea Realm. This also meant that Xia Xiaochans strength was at least in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Those who could enter the God Ferrying Ancient Land were actually all strong masters. Their strength had been suppressed to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but those below the Perfected Star Transformation Realm probably didnt dare to enter. Feng Yu asked, Whats the use of your jade pendant? Feng Yu was asking Han Fei, but suddenly, the jade pendant shone brightly. Immediately afterward, the void distorted, and several figures appeared in front of everyone. A woman in a dark green dress appeared in front of Han Fei and the others. This womans waist was slender and she was wearing a beautiful gauze dress. She was dignified and gorgeous, but she was too cold. Her strength was already at the peak of the Carefree Level, followed by two Carefree Level cultivators. And this woman was holding a glowing jade pendant in her hand. Is this Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body? Han Fei couldnt help but look puzzled. Peak of the Carefree Level? Was Xia Xiaochans cultivation talent so high after reincarnation body? Had she reached the peak of the Carefree Level so quickly? Although Eldest Senior Brother said that Xia Xiaochan would join a super force, this talent was too terrifying. Ye Qingchan? Feng Yu frowned slightly and then looked at the jade slip in Han Fei and Ye Qingchans hands. Obviously, there was a connection between them. However, Little Junior Brother had never been to the South Sea Divine Realm. How could he have anything to do with Ye Qingchan? Ye Qingchan? The Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest? This was not the first time Han Fei had heard this name. As early as a few years ago, the Miracle Forest had widely invited heroes from all over the world to attend a joust they held for their Holy Lady to find a husband. But Han Fei didnt care about this matter, because he had never thought that Ye Qingchan was Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body. After all, the Vast Ocean Navigator had clearly pointed out that Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body was in the West Wilderness. However, the Vast Ocean Navigator showed that Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body had returned from the West Wilderness, and Ye Qingchan happened to be holding the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant, which made Han Fei believe that the person in front of him was Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body. Or rather, Ye Qingchan went to the West Wilderness and didnt return until recently. Ye Qingchan also frowned slightly when she saw Feng Yu. However, when she saw the black jade pendant in Han Feis hand, she couldnt help but ask, Where did you get your jade pendant? Han Fei didnt expect to meet Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body under such circumstances. He paused and said, This question is a little complicated to explain. We need to talk alone. How dare you! The Holy Lady of our Miracle Forest is now the center of attention. How can she meet an unknown person like you alone? Before Ye Qingchan could speak, the two female cultivators behind her had stood up. This concerned Ye Qingchans reputation. Feng Xingliu roared, Are you blind, ant? Dont you know me? Hes my brother. How dare you call him a nobody? Ye Qingcheng nodded. Yes, this is my brother-in-law. Cough, cough! Han Fei hurriedly coughed. Well, Little Qingcheng, dont talk nonsense. Feng Qingcheng widened her eyes and looked at Han Fei. What does Brother Han Fei mean? Feng Yu frowned slightly, looked at Han Fei, and said to him via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, have you fallen for this woman? Our show is not over yet. Han Fei coughed softly. Im saying, Little Qingcheng, keep a low profile. Ye Qingchan asked casually, Are you Wang Han from the West Wilderness? Han Fei nodded slightly. Its me. Ye Qingchan asked again, Tell me how you got the black jade pendant, and Ill leave immediately. Han Fei shook his head slightly and put on a smile. As I said, we need to talk alone. Okay! No, Holy Lady. Holy Lady, this persons background is unknown. Feng Yu snorted coldly. Shut up, you two. Hes my fiance, and you say his background is unknown? Do you want to be beaten up? After all, Feng Yu and Han Fei were acting, and the Yin-Yang Dual Pendants seemed to have some intrinsic connection. Otherwise, Little Junior Brother wouldnt have tried to draw a clear line between them. Buzz! At this moment, the area suddenly began to shake, and some small vortexes suddenly appeared in the sea. Immediately, a guardian behind Ye Qingchan said, Holy Lady, the God Ferrying Ancient Land is about to open. Dont be tricked now. Even if the black jade pendant is strange, it wont be too late to talk about it after the God Ferrying Ancient Land matter is over! Ye Qingchan slightly frowned, seeming reluctant. Wang Han, I will come to you again. Han Fei nodded. Okay! Ye Qingchan took a deep look at Han Fei, then turned around and left. However, Feng Yu asked, Whats the story behind this jade pendant? Han Fei hesitated for a moment and said, If Ive guessed right, Ye Qingchan may be my wifes reincarnation body. Huh? Feng Yu couldnt help but exclaim. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng immediately looked at her. Feng Xingliu: Is there something you two are hiding from us? Han Fei, we are brothers. How can you keep it from me? Han Fei said impatiently, There are some things you dont need to know. Just focus on snatching treasures in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Chapter 3050 - 3050 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (2) 3050 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (2) Feng Xingliu curled his lips. Han Fei! Its not that I want to criticize you, but dont cheat on Feng Yu right in her face! I cant stand on your side this time. Bang! Slapping Feng Xingliu into flying, Feng Yu continued, Your wife who gave birth to a child but couldnt give birth to the baby because she wasnt strong enough? Han Fei nodded slightly. Eldest Senior Brother helped me with this matter. The Yin-Yang Dual Pendants are a keepsake between us. However, I still have doubts, so I need to verify by spending some time with her alone. Feng Yu asked, Then wouldnt our show be ruined? Han Fei said, Lets see how it goes first. Lets go! If worst comes to worst, you can go to the Sea of Stars after the God Ferrying Ancient Land trial. Anyway, with your speed, you should be able to reach the Immortal Level soon. Feng Yu sighed slightly. Thats the only way. But why does your wife have to be her? I find her annoying. Han Fei: At this moment, the sea was surging violently, and Han Fei and the others rushed across the void. Finally, after more than fifty seconds, they saw a black space appear on the sea. Feng Qingcheng said, That was close. Fortunately, we made it in time. Feng Xingliu: Just count on me. Feng Qingcheng scoffed. Ill be glad if you dont get held down and beaten up. Id better stay with my sister! Humph! When Han Fei and the others came to the central area, it was already overcrowded. It could be said that hundreds of millions of strong masters had already gathered here. Why are there so many people here? When Han Fei saw so many people, he was stunned. Why are there even people in the early stages of the Sky Opening Realm? Feng Yu said, Its said that the God Ferrying Ancient Land is not very dangerous. There are many areas that are relatively safe. Most people here are just here to try their luck. Its fine if theyre lucky, but if they arent, it doesnt matter. Feng Qingcheng added, But there are no more than one-fifth of the places that can be explored in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, so they are actually not on the same path as us. The crowd was mixed, and everyone was looking forward to the opening of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. When Feng Yu and the others arrived, someone immediately recognized them. Look, its Feng Yu of the Phoenix Divine Race and Wang Han. Hiss! Is this Feng Yu who defeated the first general of the Ancient Demon Race? Shes really extraordinary! Shes already in fifth place on the God Roll. What do you think? Is the one carrying the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword Wang Han? He looks very ordinary! Hes quite strong. In the past few years, there have been people challenging him. So far, no one can beat him. So what? The bandits of the West Wilderness are notorious. I really dont know why a genius like Feng Yu would fall in love with such a person. Hush! Do you want to die? Do you think they cant hear your voice transmission? Uh! There are so many people here. Is he eavesdropping? At this moment, Han Fei suddenly turned his head and looked at the person with a cruel smile. The persons face turned pale and his body turned cold. He felt that he was doomed. On Feng Yus side, Han Fei sighed. There are so many people here. How many treasures can there be in the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Feng Yu said, In the ancient times, picking up a stone on the side of the road was a treasure for them. Besides, opportunities depend on fate. There will always be some lucky people. Feng Xingliu said, Its not a good idea to bet on luck. I think we can just stay at the entrance and rob whoever we see. Feng Qingcheng said, There are only four of us. If we infuriated everyone. Even if we work together, we wont be able to withstand a round of attacks. Han Fei said, Be more farsighted. If you want to grab something, grab the best. Its meaningless to grab other things. Beyond the ordinary crowd, there were some Sea Realm Heavenly Talents in the center. The arrival of Feng Yu and the others immediately attracted the attention of many people, for example, Ye Qingchan, whom they had met before. Someone wanted to talk to her, but was stopped by her two guardians. For example, Yang Zhan, who had lost to Feng Yu, stood on the shoulder of the Vajra Divine Ape, surrounded by a group of ancient demon experts. Han Fei also saw Xiao Jie, who he had once robbed, looking at him hatefully. Feng Xingliu pointed at Xiao Jie and said, Ant, what are you looking at? Ill cut your eyes off. Xiao Jie sneered. Shut up. Ill tear your mouth apart sooner or later. Feng Xingliu: How dare you talk to me like that? Youre doomed. Next to Xiao Jie, a man in black looked at Feng Xingliu as if he were a dead person. Although Feng Xingliu had seen a lot of big scenes, the look in the mans eyes still sent a chill down his spine. Feng Xingliu was angry. What are you looking at? Believe it or not, Ill gouge your eyes out too! Oh? With your strength? Someone sneered. How did the Phoenix Divine Race give birth to someone like you? In the God Ferrying Ancient Land, although everyones realm is in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, the original physique and soul strength remain unchanged. At this moment, Han Fei grinned ferociously. You bunch of trash, how strong can your physique and soul be? Feng Fei and Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but secretly shake their heads. With Han Fei and Feng Xingliu here, it was impossible for them to stand aloof. This was simply a mobile provocative machine! Chapter 3051 - 3051 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (3) 3051 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (3) Beside Ye Qingchan, a guardian shook his head slightly. This guy is too arrogant. He seems to have forgotten that this is not the West Wilderness, not a place for him to be arrogant. Ye Qingchan said indifferently, Dont worry about such trivial matters. Your mission is to find her. I have a feeling that she is back. Yes, Holy Lady. At this moment, the black-clothed man next to Xiao Jie suddenly sneered coldly, and many people looked over. However, an invisible suppressing pressure suddenly pressed towards Feng Yu, as if to teach Feng Xingliu a lesson. Feng Yu flicked her finger and a spark shot out from her fingertip. The spark collided with a spear intent, not weak at all. Miss! For a moment, many people appeared in the crowd. Clearly, they were all from the Phoenix Divine Race. Idiot. Han Fei was speechless. Its just a test. Do you need to show up? Just as the two of them were fighting secretly, Han Fei curled his lips and the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadswords on his shoulder suddenly clanged. He exerted strength and an extremely dazzling broadsword beam that was completely composed of Extreme Yang law slashed at the black-clothed man. Even an ordinary peak-level Carefree Level expert might have to exert all his strength to barely deal with this broadsword. Han Fei wasnt Feng Yu, so he didnt need to hide his strength. As for Feng Yu, since she had been hiding her real strength for so long, she naturally didnt want to expose it. The black-clothed man frowned slightly. Is Wang Han a lunatic? He wants to start a war before the God Ferrying Ancient Land is opened? This blow couldnt be resolved by condensing a spear light casually. A resplendent divine spear appeared in the hands of the black-robed man. The tip of the spear flashed coldly, and the law covered the spear beam as void patterns condensed on it. Bang! The terrifying power stirred the void. Many people took action and blocked the impact of this energy with a law barrier. However, some people underestimated the collision force. The law barrier condensed was actually forcibly shattered. At this moment, many people were actually shocked. Wang Han was very strong. Just this strike alone was enough for him to stand at the peak of the Carefree Level. No wonder Feng Yu took a fancy to him. Someone said, Wang Han has made a breakthrough. He was clearly at the Dao Proving Level before. After repeated battles, its normal for him to make a breakthrough. Judging from his aura, he seems to have just entered the Dao Proving Level. Many people had actually fought Han Fei, but they had all lost, so it was not surprising. Smack! Suddenly, the spear light law showed signs of cracking. For a moment, many people appeared behind the black-clothed man. Idiot. The black-clothed man snorted coldly. He attacked to provoke some people from the Phoenix Divine Race to come out. However, he didnt expect that a casual attack from them would provoke many people on his side. The knife light and spear light were annihilated at the same time. There was no telling who had won. Ye Qingchan looked at this scene quietly and said indifferently, Fengyus fiance? He does have the strength to be listed on the God Roll. Many people were surprised. It seems that Wang Han is not to be underestimated. If he can take a spear from Zhao Longma, doesnt that mean that he is qualified to enter the God Roll? Someone shook his head. This is just a test. If he can enter the God Roll so easily, the God Roll will be too easy to enter. However, most of the people who spoke didnt really understand the power of Han Feis broadsword, but those who really paid attention had already seen through it. Even the Central Sea Divine Realm couldnt block much of the Extreme Yang Fire Essence in that broadsword. Han Fei said unhurriedly, He doesnt deserve to be called an expert. Hes so narrow-minded. Feng Xingliu, scold him. Feng Xingliu was not afraid of this guy in the first place. Han Fei counterattacked, intimidating the enemy. Feng Xingliu pointed a finger at the black-clothed man and said, How dare a mere ant compete with the sun and moon? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Do you have any other words besides ants? Feng Xingliu: This one is my favorite word. Feng Yu was speechless. Alright, stop it. Zhao Longshu, blame your lackeys. Hes not even as good as Feng Xingliu. One second ago, Feng Xingliu was still smug, but now his expression changed slightly. Alas, what do you mean, Feng Yu? What do you mean by not even as good as Feng Xingliu? Feng Yu said grumpily, Think about it yourself. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh, that person is Zhao Longma! Feng Qingcheng said, He was once ranked second on the God Roll of the Sky Opening Realm, sixth on the God Roll of the Dao Proving Level, and hasnt entered the God Roll of the Carefree Level, so no one knows his combat power. Oh! Little Qingcheng, why do you almost know everything? Feng Yu said, Qingcheng takes care of all kinds of intelligence with Third Uncle, cleans the academy with Uncle Four, learns great techniques from Uncle Six, and innovates with Uncle Seven. Shes a real talent. Feng Qingcheng couldnt help but blush. Sister, dont say that! Gee. Han Fei thought to himself, This descendant of big clans really had a lot of opportunities. With this method, even a piece of trash would become a genius. Zhao Longma snorted coldly. Mind your own business! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the sea trembled again, and a black barrier suddenly rose to the sky. The God Ferrying Ancient Land is about to open. Many people stopped paying attention to Feng Yu and Zhao Longma and took out their maps. The same went for Feng Yu. She gave each of them a special map and said, After entering, take a look at the terrain and confirm your location. The God Ferrying Ancient Land doesnt teleport people randomly, so everyone will be teleported to this place, and then they will choose the place they want to go. Chapter 3052 - 3052 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (4) 3052 God Ferrying Ancient Land Opened (4) Han Fei suddenly said, Do you think there are any Great Monarchs hiding in the crowd? Feng Qingcheng shook her head. No, those above the Immortal Level wont be sent to the God Ferrying Ancient Land, because their strength is beyond the understanding of ordinary Monarchs. Feng Xingliu said, Even if they go there, theyll only be in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. We have to find a place that hasnt been developed much. Feng Yu said, Dont even think about it. The trial field set up by the gods certainly wont let you explore everything in one go. Almost all corners of the God Ferrying Ancient Land have been explored. However, some spiritual treasures wont appear until they meet the right person. Some wont appear because their exploration method isnt right or they havent found the right place. Up to now, no one has figured out the rules of the appearance of treasures, but peerless treasures appear every time. Buzz! In Han Feis perception, the dark curtain was getting higher and higher, reaching into the sky. After about a hundred seconds, the sea vortex below became larger and larger, as if the entire sea area had become a teleportation place. When a black hole appeared in the center of the vortex and kept expanding, someone shouted, Lets go. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless strong masters rushed in. Han Fei and the others were naturally the first batch to enter. As soon as they entered the black hole, Han Fei felt the hot air. Just like the fragments of the primeval world where the Lava Giants were, this place was not suitable for experts below the Sky Opening realm to enter. The violent spiritual energy and the power of the Great Dao could easily blow up Sea Establishment Realm experts. After entering this place, Han Fei felt that his cultivation was immediately sealed, but he didnt care. The lower his realm was, the stronger he would be. In front of him, he saw a towering fiery red mountain that towered for hundreds of kilometers with towering walls. The surrounding environment was beyond Han Feis expectations. It was not a barren land. The vegetation here was towering and abnormally tall. Clearly, it was not comparable to the primordial fragment where the Lava Giants were. This meant that the life level of this place was very high. One had to reach the Sky Opening realm. To be able to survive in such an environment, even weeds could be said to be valuable treasures in the outside world. Everybody released their perception and checked the map. Feng Yu said, Here, there are lone peaks and plants everywhere. Six similar peaks have appeared in a circle in my perception Here, this is a land without fire. According to records, the plants here have become demons, and there are many Monarch Demon plants hidden underground. Its not a safe place. Well There should be a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure here, but it has already been dug away, so now its only suitable for ordinary Sky Openers to search for treasures, medicines, spiritual fruits, and so on. It has no exploratory value. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why is your map so detailed? Feng Yu said, Theyre all things passed down from my family. Weve basically explored the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Furthermore, there will be clear legendary stone carvings left in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. It often records the specific process of a certain expert transcending the divine tribulation, so many treasures are known, but we just cant find them. After that, Feng Yu said via voice transmission, Your little wife seems to be leaving. Are you going to chase after her alone? Oh? Im surprised. If its her, shes growing too fast. Shouldnt she have recovered her memories by now? Han Fei said, I dont know. Ill find her when I have a chance. Han Fei looked at Ye Qingchan, who seemed to sense something and looked back at Han Fei, but she only looked back and left in one direction. Feng Xingliu: Then where are we going now? Feng Qingcheng said, Near the land without fire, there are nine named locations where people have passed their divine tribulation. Among them, six locations have recorded the appearance of high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, while three locations have only recorded the appearance of low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. These three places are the Primordial Water Pool, the Sanskrit Pure Land, and the Treasure Hammer Mountain. Which one are you going to? Han Fei looked at the map. The Primordial Water Pool was a place of tribulation for a god who specialized in water techniques. That person had successfully transcended the tribulation and scattered nine treasures in the world. Five of them had been dug out, and four had yet to appear. The Sanskrit Pure Land was also a place of tribulation left behind by a god taking Great Dao of Music. That person had 13 treasures scattered in the world. Seven had been dug out, and there were only six left. The Treasure Hammer Mountain was a place left by a god walking the Great Dao of Strength after he successfully transcended the tribulation. That person scattered five spiritual treasures in the world, three of which had been dug away, and there were only two left. Han Fei glanced at them and said, Huh! Only these three people have successfully transcended the divine tribulation in the nine places. Also, why do these people leave behind treasures? Feng Xingliu said, Thats easy to explain. Lets leave it to future generations! Now that theyve become gods, they dont need ordinary weapons. Feng Qingcheng shook her head. High-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures are still useful for gods. Theres no record of this problem in history, but its possible that these treasures were intentionally left behind. Han Fei said, Theyre just waiting for their destined masters! Feng Yu nodded. Yes, spiritual treasures have intelligence. Theyre just waiting for the right person. Feng Xingliu said, The Primordial Water Pool is obviously not suitable for us. We dont know any music, so we can only go to Treasure Hammer Mountain? After that, Feng Xingliu looked at Han Fei. The Treasure Hammer Mountain is finished. If Han Wang Han goes there, wont the two spiritual treasures jump out immediately? Feng Yu: Then lets go to the Treasure Hammer Mountain? Feng Yu looked at Han Fei. She estimated that Han Fei would gain something if he went there. However, Han Fei shook his head slightly. How long will the God Ferrying Ancient Land be open? Feng Yu said, The longest time in history is one year, and the shortest is three months. Its impossible to be sure. Han Fei said, Theres enough time. Lets go there one by one. It doesnt matter if were not the people the spiritual treasures are waiting for. If someone can trigger the spiritual treasures, we can just snatch the treasures from them. Feng Yu: Feng Qingcheng: Only Feng Xingliu grinned and nodded. Thats right. No one can beat our combination, right? Feng Yu said, With you holding us back here, even if we manage to grab the treasures, we still need to be able to run away. Feng Xingliu was immediately unhappy. Nonsense, how am I a burden? Everyone is in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm after coming here. Han Fei said, Its all about luck anyway. The more treasure troves we pass, the greater the chance of encountering opportunities. Lets go to the Primordial Water Pool first, then to the Pure Land of Buddha, and finally to the Treasure Hammer Mountain. Feng Qingcheng asked, Why did you go to the Treasure Hammer Mountain last? Han Fei said, What if we get two spiritual treasures in the Treasure Hammer Mountain first, wont others keep chasing us? Feng Qingcheng was enlightened. I see. Chapter 3053 - 3053 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (1) 3053 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (1) They quickly made a decision and went straight in the direction of the Primordial Water Pool. After Han Fei and the others left, countless strong masters slowly entered the fireless land. Most people actually didnt have a map or an incomplete map. After all, not everyone had a family background like Feng Yu. As for these people, they were most likely ordinary strong masters in the Sky Opening Realm. Most of them were in the early-stage to late-stage of the Sky Opening Realm. When these people discovered the lush forest here, they immediately revealed ecstasy. What a good place. The plants that can grow in this primeval land are definitely extraordinary. Ha, I didnt expect to appear in this kind of treasure place as soon as I came in. We dont expect to compete for any peerless treasures. We cant win even if we try. Lets just stay here. Almost half of the people who came this time were left in this fireless land. Of course, after confirming the location, those who were talented or had obtained the map headed towards the nine named places. In the crowd, a plain-looking man muttered, Senior Sister, you take the path of soul. Sanskrit music is good for soul refining. Lets go to the Sanskrit Pure Land! The senior sister said, Junior Brother Yu, youve just made a breakthrough and need spiritual treasures. Youd better find something suitable for you first. This plain-looking man was naturally Zhang Xuanyu. He had been suppressed in the sect to cultivate and wouldnt come out of seclusion for a hundred years. Who knew that Zhang Xuanyu would make a breakthrough a hundred years in advance and become a Monarch in order to rush to attend the war of the human race? But even if he rushed over, it was too late. By the time he arrived at the human race, the human race had already established a new golden age. He regretted not being able to participate in the war. Besides, when he arrived, Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai had already left. He only saw Han Song. Seeing that he was no longer needed, he came to the South Sea Divine Realm. Zhang Xuanyu said, No, well go to the Sanskrit Pure Land, then the Primordial Water Pool, and finally the Treasure Hammer Mountain. Senior Sister asked, Why did you make this decision? Zhang Xuanyu said, We have enough time. It doesnt matter which one we go first. Besides, Senior Sister, the probability of us triggering an opportunity ourselves is very small. Even if we do, we have to be able to snatch the treasures. Therefore, if we want to trigger an opportunity on our own, the probability of obtaining a spiritual treasure is very low, but its different if we snatch someone elses treasures. I think we should go to the Sanskrit Pure Land first because there are the most unexcavated spiritual treasures there. Senior Sister pondered for a moment. Okay, lets go. Zhang Xuanyu grinned, but that was not the real reason in his heart. He knew that Han Fei must have come. He had even guessed that Wang Han might be Han Fei. Han Fei had been devoted to saving the human race, so he didnt have time to go to the other divine realms at all. The only time he made friends with the strong masters of other races was in the Divine Capital Dynasty. At that time, it was obvious who was on good terms with Han Fei. However, what puzzled Zhang Xuanyu a little was that Wang Han appeared as Feng Yus fiance. This puzzled him, so he had to ask him in person. Zhang Xuanyu knew that Han Fei wouldnt go to the Treasure Hammer Mountain first, let alone the other six places where high-quality spiritual treasures had already been dug out. With his personality, he could only go to the Primordial Water Pool and the Sanskrit Pure Land, not to encounter opportunities at all, but to rob. And if Han Fei wanted to rob, he wouldnt only choose one place. He wouldnt let go of any of these three places. Therefore, whether he went to the Primordial Water Pool or the Pure Land of Sanskrit, he would inevitably meet Han Fei. Coming in the same batch as Zhang Xuanyu was a group of disciples from the Silent Music Mountain in the Central Sea Divine Realm. The seven or eight women were all overjoyed. Ah! God bless us! Were actually so close to the Sanskrit Pure Land. Sanskrit Pure Land, Sister Linger. Among us, you are the luckiest. This Sanskrit Pure Land will definitely show opportunities because of you. Yes! Every time we explore a treasure trove, Xiao Jius luck is unbelievably good. Its as if she carries the luck of an entire race. This time, its not just the Sanskrit Pure Land. Many treasure places are related to the Great Dao of Music. Jiuer, if you can get a high-quality spiritual treasure, the future of the Sound Ending Mountain may count on you. Jiuyin Ling said with a smile, Sisters, dont tease me. Haha, Im not teasing you. Its just that youre lucky. Your luck is just too good, and we all want to bask in your good luck. Thats right! You can even trigger the divine decree of the Silent Music Mountain. I dont believe you cant trigger the spiritual treasures of the Sanskrit Pure Land. On the other side. A group of ferocious-looking burly villains wearing animal skins and holding battle axes, broadswords, big crossbows, and huge swords were escorting a fatty. Hahaha, is this the primordial world? Its indeed special Young Master, how can we snatch the treasures? The fatty was wearing heavy armor and carrying six knives of various colors on his back. He thought for a moment and said, To the Treasure Hammer Mountain. The big fatty shook his head and said, No, Ill go to the Treasure Hammer Mountain to wait for the others and occupy that mountain. Lets use the Treasure Hammer Mountain as our temporary base. Whoever belongs to the Ancient Demon Race, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, or the Divine Demon Forest can be eaten. Kill them all and put them in a hot pot. Hahaha, Young Master, thats a good idea. Youre making me hungry. But how long do we have to wait? If the three big clans are combined, our number of people might not be enough! Someone scolded angrily, F*ck, what are you afraid of? We, God Slaying Giant Bandit Gang, are one of the three great bandit gangs of the West Wilderness. If Young Master wants to eat them, then eat them. Chapter 3054 - 3054 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (2) 3054 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (2) The big fatty said, We dont have to wait long. Remember, this time, we come first for killing, and second for snatching treasures. No power in the Central Sea Divine Realm is good. If anyone from the Central Sea Divine Realm dares to have a conflict with us, kill him. The big fatty added, Also, create conflicts for me even if there are no conflicts. Yes, Young Master. Primordial Water Pool. What was flowing here was not ordinary water, but a convergence of spiritual spring water, ground vein spring water, and the Weak Water. The water here stretched out and was also overgrown with vegetation. When Han Fei and the others came, some major forces had already come. Most of these people had very clear goals and immediately came to the Primordial Water Pool. There were already battles in several places. However, there were some powerful creatures in this primordial water pool. For example, there were flood dragons with soaring vitality and intimidating octopuses. Dont underestimate these creatures. These creatures had lived in the God Ferrying Ancient Land for tens of thousands of years and couldnt improve their strength further. In the end, they could only become the ultimate creatures with five Dao Locks. It could be said that every one of these creatures was a real top Heavenly Talent, the kind that every big clan and sect fought for. Feng Xingliu was fighting a blood-colored dragon flood at the moment. The phoenix soared to the sky and launched a great technique. Even when Feng Xingliu showed his full strength in his first form, it was still not enough. It wasnt until his second form appeared that the blood-colored dragon was crippled. Feng Xingliu said, Something is wrong! This dragon seems to be walking towards the Extreme Dao! And it has gone far. Feng Qingcheng said, This means that it has been a strong master with five Dao Locks for too long. If it wants to go further, it can only start to cultivate the Extreme Dao. Only in this way can it become stronger. Feng Yu said, The creatures here have high bloodlines and extremely strong bones. They must have lived here for a long time and have been infected by divinity, so they can no longer be regarded as ordinary Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators. Its also a form of tempering for you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Its indeed extraordinary. In that case, the previous fireless place seems to be a safe area. Feng Xingliu killed a crimson flood dragon with great efforts. He took a deep breath and said, I think wed better not fight these creatures. It might be simpler to rob the treasure hunters. Han Fei nodded. Thats true. For some reason, Han Fei felt that he had a special connection to this place. Seriously? Can I trigger the spiritual treasures here? After avoiding dozens of native creatures along the way, Han Fei and the others finally came to the central area of the Primordial Water Pool. There were already more than a hundred people gathered here. In the middle of the primeval swamp, there was an abrupt green mountain. Such greenness shouldnt have appeared in this primeval land, but it had appeared. At this moment, dozens of places around the mountain were fighting. There were powerful creatures in the water, all of which were Extreme Dao creatures and it took many people to surround them. Of course, the people who surrounded them were not the real top Heavenly Talents, and there should not be any strong masters among them. On the green mountain, dozens of people were sitting cross-legged facing a tablet, seeming to be feeling something. The arrival of Han Fei and the others only made them a little vigilant, but they didnt take it seriously for the time being. After all, no spiritual treasures had appeared yet. There was no need to attack now unless the other party maliciously asked for a battle. If that happened, they would definitely be boycotted. Landing on the green mountain, Feng Yu said, On the tablet, there are some words left by this god. Feng Qingcheng recited, Water is formless, and laws have no boundaries. Water can merge with all things, transform into all things, and can be compared to the heavenly path, adapting to the constant changes of the Heavenly Dao. The divine path is vast and infinite, and I will use the water law to merge with all methods, opening up a divine path and benefiting future generations Feng Qingcheng said, It sounds like something that this senior left behind after he became a god. Feng Yu said, The Water Technique can fuse all myriad techniques. Law Fusion is a matter for Great Monarchs. However, most people havent reached the Immortal Level. Even if they have, they havent figured out the way to become a Great Monarch. Its futile to read this tablet. Feng Xingliu: We dont know anything about water law! These people are useless. They cant even summon a spiritual treasure. Everyone was speechless. Even the people who were sitting cross-legged and comprehending looked back, thinking, What kind of nonsense is this guy talking about? So youre just here to wait for the appearance of spiritual treasures and snatch them? What are you looking at? Ill gouge your eyes out if you keep looking. Smack! Han Fei said, Three days. Wait for the others to come. If no spiritual treasures appear in three days, we can leave. Feng Yu asked, Isnt it too hasty? Even ordinary people wouldnt be able to get here in three days. Han Fei said, But we cant expect ordinary people to trigger opportunities! Even these strong masters cant figure out the opportunities here and cant attract spiritual treasures to appear. So what if others come and get a spiritual treasure? As long as its not someone from the Central Sea Divine Realm who gets it, I dont care. Feng Yu seemed to be deep in thought. Your words make sense. I can tell that youre very experienced in robbery. Han Fei said, This is a personal attack! Its an opportunity to attract treasures, and its also an opportunity to grab treasures. If we cant get any, it means that theres no chance. If theres no chance, we wont wait. Chapter 3055 - 3055 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (3) 3055 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (3) Feng Yu nodded. Yes, youre right. Han Fei snorted and looked at the stele for a while. He seemed to feel that there was an opportunity hidden in the stele that could even touch him, but it didnt seem to be fated with him. After watching for a while, Han Fei said, Lets walk around. Feng Yu asked, Where are we going? Han Fei: Here are beautiful green mountains and stunning scenery. We seldom have leisure time, so lets take a leisurely walk in the mountains and enjoy ourselves Immediately, the other three looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Feng Yu asked, Are you here for sightseeing? Dont tell me you want to make another meal or drink a few glasses of wine! Hearing that, Feng Xingliu agreed, Good idea! Feng Yu rolled her eyes and pushed Feng Xingliu thousands of kilometers away. We can eat and drink, but you cant. Arent you going to transcend the Monarch Tribulation? Where can you find such a good opportunity to gain experience and such strong opponents? Feng Xingliu was speechless. Feng Yu, let me tell you, dont go too far. Han Fei waved at Feng Xingliu and said, Feng Xingliu, catch a fish! Since were already here, lets have a taste of the delicacy of the primeval land. Feng Qingcheng clenched her fists. Ill cheer for you. Feng Xinglius face turned green. These three people are too much. Forget it, I wont lower myself to their level. However, this is indeed a good place to gain experience. Thinking of delicious food, he couldnt help but click his tongue. Han Feis cooking is quite delicious. Several hours later, Feng Xingliu returned with an Arowana, only to see that Han Fei and the others had set up a big pot and a barbecue grill. They were just waiting for him. Han Fei rubbed his hands. Come on, give it to me. I saw a crab in the southwest. A few itinerant cultivators seemed to be defeated by it. Lets grab it for food. Feng Xingliu shouted, Ive just finished fighting and havent had a bite yet. Han Fei said, It takes time for me to cook! Go and come back quickly. When you come back, the fish meat will be ready. Feng Xingliu swallowed. Okay! Then wait for me! Several hours later, Feng Xingliu returned with the big crab, only to find that Han Fei and the others had already eaten. Half of the fish was gone, but the big fish head was still intact. Feng Xingliu was angry. Didnt you say you would wait for me? Feng Qingcheng said dizzily, I saved the fish head for you. Eating the fish head can nourish your brain. Ive saved the essence for you. Feng Xingliu was lost for words. Should I thank you? Han Fei said, This fish is not bad. The essence of the fish brain contains a trace of spiritual energy, which is very beneficial to body tempering and soul cultivation. It can relieve fatigue and instantly energize you Stop talking. Ill eat it. Feng Xingliu reached out and grabbed a large jelly-like mass of fish brains. Crunch, Crunch Hiss, this tastes good indeed. Little Qingcheng, do you want some Feng Qingcheng was a little dizzy, and her body was shining brightly. She was refining the essence of the fish meat and had no time to talk to him. Han Fei said, Little Qingcheng has eaten fish roe. Its no worse than your fish brain. Feng Xingliu asked, Did you leave me some fish roe? Han Fei said, Hehe, you can go catch more fish. Feng Yu smiled. It wouldnt be bad if this was how they spent their time in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. While dismembering the crab, Han Fei remarked, Look at the crab roe. Its full of essence and shining with divine light. Its almost divine. Seeing this, Feng Xingliu hurried to speed up and finished the fish brain and some fish meat. The crab had just been dismembered. Han Fei glanced at him. What are you still doing here? Feng Xingliu knocked on the crab. Im waiting to eat the crab! Han Fei said, No, go get more good. Over there, theres a giant shell. Its very strong and has extraordinary defense. The others have been besieging it for four hours. That kind of clam meat is definitely delicious. Maybe we can dig out pearls from it. Feng Xingliu swallowed. Then save some crab for me! I want to eat crab roe Two days later. Now Feng Xingliu didnt need Han Fei to order him around anymore. He would just catch whatever he wanted to eat. Anyway, it didnt matter to them no matter how much they ate, except for Feng Qingcheng. Because she wasnt strong enough yet, she often ate herself dizzy, but her strength was rapidly improving. Whether it was her soul or her physique, they were growing and changing at an astonishing speed. On the third day, Feng Xingliu chased a giant Razor Clam all the way to the foot of the mountain. Now, the nearby prehistoric ferocious beasts were all afraid of Feng Xingliu. When they saw others, they could still fight, but when they saw Feng Xingliu, they would just run away. However, Feng Xingliu was not something that these ferocious beasts could run away from easily. The Razor Clam plunged into the mountain, trying to get in. Feng Xingliu clutched a section of its shell and flapped his fiery feathers, trying to pull it out. How could the Giant Razor Clam be a match for Feng Xingliu? In the end, it couldnt hold on and was forcibly pulled out of the mountain. Bang! Due to inertia, Feng Xingliu was sent flying. At that moment, a dazzling divine light suddenly gushed out of the mountain. It was a calabash. Buzz! In an instant, on the green mountain, all the strong masters took action. Its a spiritual treasure. He can dig out a spiritual treasure by doing this? Feng Xingliu and the others had been hunting and eating here for several days. In the eyes of the others, these guys were simply slacking off. But who would have thought that it was this guy who dug out the spiritual treasure? Chapter 3056 - 3056 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (4) 3056 Accidentally Discover A Primordial Treasure While Having A Meal (4) Even Han Fei was lost for words. Seriously? Feng Xingliu abandoned the Giant Razor Clam and went straight for the calabash. The razor clam took the opportunity to swish away, but he didnt care. Hahaha! Feng Yu, Wang Han, Ive got a spiritual treasure. The speed of the spiritual treasure was not slow. Feng Xingliu was chasing it in the void. Someone shouted, Humph, you think you can get this spiritual treasure? In your dreams! Someone triggered the mist here and tried to block Feng Xingliu. Feng Yu shouted coldly as the Heavenly Phoenix appeared and flames burned the sky. Dont even think of snatching what we Phoenix Divine Race finds. The void mist was swept away, and her pair of fiery feathers blocked the six people. However, on the green mountain, thousands of strong masters were mobilized one after another. Feng Yu could only attack everywhere. Under the suppression of the flames, the enemies retreated. Someone shouted, How can four people compete for this treasure? Ten Thousand Mile Rope Someone summoned a Connate Spiritual Treasure and chased after Feng Xingliu. He grabbed Feng Xinglius ankle, and the latter froze. The spiritual treasure that was only one hand away from him ran away. Dozens of guys approached Feng Xingliu. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Swish! In the void, a Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword suddenly came at a speed that was more than 30 times the speed of light. Puff! Puff! Puff! Those who tried to grab the treasures were all killed. Tweet ~ The Heavenly Phoenix tore through the sky and stopped in the blink of an eye. Its divine claw grabbed the middle part of the spiritual treasure calabash. Put down the spiritual treasure. Feng Yu, you cant take it away! Han Fei had already taken action. His body flashed in the air, and his knife intent soared to the sky. He launched a hundred attacks in a row, but none of them could resist him. Feng Yus Fire Domain swept across, and there were already a hundred strong masters who were blown away or burned by her. Feng Xingliu struggled to break free from the Thousand Mile Rope and cursed, You ants, how dare you snatch my spiritual treasure? Ill kill you now. Thirteen Phoenix Feather Swords For a moment, the three of them were on a killing spree in the sky. The difference was that Feng Xingliu could only stop a dozen people even if he used all his strength. As for Han Fei and Feng Yu, they swept all the way and killed more than a hundred people on the spot. Although they couldnt kill them, it was because of the conditions here and the battle was too rushed. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes, and he said telepathically, Its a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Feng Xingliu is really lucky. Feng Yu said, Thats enough. None of us are experts in water law. Were already lucky enough to get a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Dont think of obtaining a high-quality one. Lets go Suddenly, someone laughed. Feng Yu, throw the spiritual treasure over. Otherwise, your sister wont be able to survive. Immediately, Feng Yu and Han Fei looked back, only to see a white-haired young man sneering, not afraid that Feng Yu wouldnt take the bait. At this moment, in the sky, everyone stopped and waited for the moment when Feng Yu threw away the spiritual treasure. However, Han Fei shouted, Go to hell! Steal! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ The Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword kept ringing to cover up the Void Stealing Technique. The young man was in a daze. In the next moment, a huge broadsword spanned thousands of kilometers and nailed him to the mountain. Han Fei grabbed Feng Qingchengs arm and spun the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword, and the ring kept clanking. Young Master. Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the sixth move, Galaxy Flowing. Puff! Puff! Many of the young mans followers were instantly minced by the broadsword beam and their souls were destroyed. The young master, who hadnt regained consciousness yet, was also minced by the Knife Edge Gyro and his body was crushed by Han Fei. So strong. Thats the young master of the Water Form Sect. Although hes not a big force, hes a Dao Prover! Although his strength is suppressed, how can a Sky Opener kill him so easily? Feng Yu took the opportunity to pull Feng Xingliu over and shouted, Come. Bang! With a bang, the explosion swept out for thousands of kilometers. Han Fei leaped and landed on the Heavenly Phoenix. Behind him, many strong masters chased after him, but the Heavenly Phoenix was getting faster and faster, reaching 50 times the speed of light. With a swish, it left everyone behind. As for the itinerant cultivators, when they saw this scene, they all revealed looks of amazement and sighed. Someone smiled bitterly. This is the power of a superpower! Even a thousand people couldnt stop them. Chapter 3057 - 3057 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (1) 3057 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (1) The Heavenly Phoenix swept across the sky at an unbelievable speed. The Heavenly Talents chasing behind were also quite speechless. Someone wondered, How can a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator erupt with such speed? How is it possible? Even if she used all his secret methods, she shouldnt be so fast, right? Even Han Fei was a little shocked. 50 times the speed of light? Feng Yu said, The Heavenly Phoenix is good at speed. Its even faster than the ancient roc. Han Fei clicked his tongue. Sure enough, Feng Yu was too good at pretending in the past. With this speed, she could even take first place on the God Roll, let alone the Heaven Roll. Feng Xingliu asked in delight, Wheres the calabash? Let me see it. Feng Xingliu laughed out loud. See, I told you that I had great luck. Its mainly because you were too lazy and exploited my labor. Look, you suffered a loss, didnt you? Han Fei said, Okay, its just a calabash. Keep it. It just so happens that you can use it when you transcend the Monarch Tribulation. That being said, Han Fei was indeed surprised. It was truly unbelievable that he could get a Nature Spiritual Treasure when he was only in the Sky Opening Realm. This God Ferrying Ancient Land was really unbelievable. He had braved hellfire for two hundred years and only got the Thunder Gods Hammer. Feng Xingliu only fought those weak native beasts but had obtained such a treasure. Perhaps it was because he was a fool! Feng Qingcheng asked, A Nature Spiritual Treasure. Can you keep it now? Of course. Feng Yu said, At the level of a Nature Spiritual Treasure, theres no need to drip blood on it. This guy is lucky. One day later. In a certain ravine, a large calabash rose to the sky. Feng Xingliu shouted, My Calabash of Creation is unparalleled. It can turn fire into liquid and refine it into the Fire Calamity Fluid. It can also swallow endless seawater and condense a water fatal array. Even the gods have to retreat when they see me. Han Fei sneered. Alright, stop bragging. How can a Nature Spiritual Treasure suppress a god? If you can use one tenth of the combat power of this calabash now, you should thank God! Being exposed by Han Fei, Feng Xingliu was not annoyed but rather triumphant. Jealousy, this is jealousy. When we reach the Sanskrit Pure Land, you can eat hot pot, drink wine, and leave the fight to me. Feng Qingcheng was lost for words. Do you want to bump into another Nature Spiritual Treasure? Feng Xingliu said confidently, What do you know? It seems to be unintentional, but it actually shows that Im peerlessly lucky. Feng Yu rolled her eyes and patted the calabash. I can tell at a glance that youre a stupid calabash. Thats why you chose such a stupid master. Buzz buzz buzz! The calabash shook violently, and Feng Xingliu immediately said angrily, Feng Yu, I warn you not to be too arrogant. Look, my calabash has something against you. Bah. Suddenly, Han Fei and Feng Yu rose. Feng Xingliu was stunned for a moment and then was shocked, because they saw a seven-colored pillar of light soaring into the sky. In the void, layers of ripples spread over. Immediately, Feng Yu and Han Fei left the calabash. Feng Yu said, A rare treasure has appeared in the Sanskrit Pure Land. Its even more shocking than your Creation Calabash. Feng Xingliu, keep an eye on Little Qingcheng. Han Fei said, Let the calabash take action if necessary. Hes stronger than you. Feng Xingliu: Swish, Swish ~ Before Feng Xingliu replied, Han Fei and Feng Yu had already disappeared at an extremely fast speed. Feng Xingliu was speechless, and then he said to Feng Qingcheng, Look, this is my luck. If I hadnt come, would this treasure have come out? But I wont fight for it. A gentleman loves treasures, but takes them in the right way.. Feng Qingcheng said, Shut up and follow them. Sanskrit Pure Land. A large-scale war was going on, and all kinds of mystic music laws were rising to the sky, as well as Soul Sound Killing Techniques. From afar, a woman shouted, This treasure is an opportunity for our Silent Music Mountain. Do you want to be our enemy? Someone sneered. The Sound Ending Mountain is nothing. Its not even one of the top ten forces in the Central Sea. Its name is far from enough to intimidate people. Someone shouted, Everyone, this is a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. With this treasure, the path of a Great Monarch is under your feet. You even have a chance to become a god. You cant give such a treasure to the Sound Ending Mountain When Han Fei and the others arrived, they saw eight women from the Sound Ending Mountain. Some were playing the zither, some were playing the flute, some were playing the pipa, some were playing the bone xun, and some were beating the drums. Woo, woo, woo, woo There were only eight of them, but the mystic sounds had transformed into a magnificent army surrounded by billions of ghosts, protecting a woman who was refining a green jade flute. However, how could the eight of them resist a thousand people? At this moment, the eight women were burning their lives, and their clothes were dyed red. It seemed that they couldnt last long. If it werent for the fact that everyones strength had been suppressed to the peak of the Sky Opening Realm, these disciples of the Sound Ending Mountain wouldnt have lasted even ten seconds. Sound Ending Mountain? Han Fei couldnt help but remember that when he just left the Chaotic Wasteland, he had killed two disciples of the Sound Ending Mountain. This force was full of monsters with powerful soul power and terrifying fighting intent. He had succeeded in killing them with a sneak attack. If it were a head-on battle, it might not be easy for him to win. Feng Yu said, There are actually quite a few strong masters here. Your little wife is also here. And the woman holding a blade of grass in her hand is Chen Fangcao. She ranks third on the Carefree-level God Roll. Her strength cannot be underestimated. Chapter 3058 - 3058 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (2) 3058 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (2) Han Fei also frowned slightly. If Ye Qingchan wanted to snatch the treasure, should he take action? Feng Yu asked, Are you going to give up on the treasure? Han Fei thought for a moment and then shook his head slightly. No. If I can confirm Ye Qingchans identity, I can even give this treasure to her as a gift, but now we cant give it up. The corners of Feng Yus mouth curled up. Alright, a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure is indeed a shocking treasure. When the Nine-Level Sound Ending Array on the Sound Ending Mountain is broken, you will block the enemy, and I will snatch the treasure. Han Fei smiled. No problem. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. This God Ferrying Ancient Land was really a good place. In just a few days, a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure had appeared, even stronger than the Thunder Gods Hammer. If the woman refined such a spiritual treasure, she would probably be able to kill a way though from the siege of the thousand people. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng didnt arrive until a hundred seconds later. Feng Xingliu put away the calabash. Whats going on? Why arent you attacking? Feng Yu said, When the Nine-Level Sound Ending Array is broken. Feng Qingcheng asked, Did the people from the Sound Ending Mountain trigger a spiritual treasure? A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Huh? Feng Xinglius eyes glowed. This is good stuff. We have to grab it. Pfft! The woman who was refining the high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure in the middle seemed to be too anxious and spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. Jiuer. Linger, ignore us. Think of a way to use the power of the high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure to leave the battlefield. Hearing someone calling the womans name, Han Fei suddenly perked up. He looked at the woman who was refining the jade flute in the field, and his eyes glowed. Jiuyin Ling? Back then, he had given the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique to everyone who went out of the Raging Sea. Jiuyin Ling was no exception. All these years, no one knew where she had gone. The Sea Realm was so big that it was too easy for a person to hide. Sure enough, when Han Fei saw through the illusion, he found that the womans appearance was fake, and he did find traces of the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique. In addition to the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, he also felt that the woman seemed to have cultivated another powerful concealment technique, which was even stronger than the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, so he couldnt directly see through it. However, the woman knew the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, which was almost enough to prove that she was Jiuyin Ling. Feng Yu was puzzled. Whats wrong with you? Han Fei said solemnly, That woman is from our human race. Shes hiding in the Sound Ending Mountain. Im afraid we have to help her. Uh! Feng Yu said in surprise, From your human race? An acquaintance? Feng Xingliu also said, Does your human race have such a strong master besides you? Han Fei said, Our human race is full of strong masters. Tsk~ Feng Yu said helplessly, Your human race is really full of talents! Theres also an expert who can trigger a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Great, another spiritual treasure is gone. Feng Xingliu said in a low voice, Han Fei, this woman seems quite extraordinary. Is she another girlfriend of yours? Han Fei: Feng Yu blinked and looked at Han Fei weirdly. Feng Yu secretly chuckled and said to him via voice transmission, Heh! Little Junior Brother, Im afraid youll have to explain if Ye Qingchan regains her memories. Han Fei said, Senior Sister, prepare to attack. In the arena, Jiuyin Lings face was pale, and there was blood in front of her. She endured the backlash of the spiritual treasure and forcibly blew the green jade flute. Woo ~ Woo ~ Buzz, Buzz, Buzz Seven pillars of light fell from the sky in a row, and the sound shook in all directions. The Great Dao rumbled and trembled, and the immortal sound curled up, turning into a fog that spread out from the Nine-Level Sound Ending Array. Someones expression changed slightly. Its the Seven Emotions Demonic Sound. Everyone, seal your hearing and guard your soul. Woo, woo, woo! However, as the flute sounded, a woman-like Dharma Idol in a gorgeous dress appeared behind Jiuyin Ling. The Dharma Idol was stroking a zither. Deng, Deng, Deng For a moment, the sound of the zither and the flute sounded. Many people who had fallen into the Seven Emotions Demonic Sound were swept by the zither and exploded. Not good. Its a zither-demon Dharma Idol. Lets join forces and break the zither music. Once this Dharma Idol is broken, this woman wont be able to last long. Boom, Boom, Boom. For a moment, all kinds of Soul Killing Techniques were launched. After a full half an hour, suddenly, a blade of grass rose into the air and slashed down. In the void, a blade of grass sword Qi grew. The sword Qi formed grass in the void and turned into reality. The sword Qi suddenly showed combat power not supposed to belong to the Sky Opening Realm and erupted with the power of the Monarch Realm. Pfft! Finally, Jiuyin Ling spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, and the Nine-Level Sound Ending Array was broken. At that moment, all the strong masters took action. Senior Sister, lets save her! Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the ninth move, Star Catastrophe. At that moment, the world dimmed. The day seemed to have turned into night, and stars flickered in the sky. And the stars were like knives, cutting through the twilight and sweeping across the battlefield. Chen Fangcaos blade of grass was shattered, and Ye Qingchans killer move was broken. All the experts here fell into the dazzling blade-like starlight. Wang Han, the bandit from the West Wilderness? At that moment, it suddenly began to rain heavily. The raindrops were like swords, rushing towards Jiuyin Ling and the others. Its the Rain Demon Yu Donglu, the Rainfall of Ten Thousand Swords. Damn it, this guy is even stronger than Chen Fangcao. Hmph! However, at this moment, an ordinary young man brandished the spear in his hand. In an instant, my spear turned into a sea. Chapter 3059 - 3059 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (3) 3059 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (3) At that moment, the heavy rain seemed to have stopped, and a man holding a spear was so fast that time seemed to have stopped. Billions of spear lights seemed to catch every drop of rain, causing the rain to explode. Han Fei was overjoyed. Was Zhang Xuanyu here? Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, many experts unleashed their extraordinary combat power. With a tweet, the sound of a phoenix spread throughout the minds of the shocked people from the Sound Ending Mountain. If you dont want to die, come up. The strong masters of the Sound Ending Mountain were not fools. They immediately knew who helped them: Feng Yu of the Phoenix Divine Race, Wang Han, a bandit from the West Wilderness, and an unknown spear expert. However, they didnt know why these people would save them. The Sound Ending Mountain had never interacted with them! However, the eight women shook their heads at the same time. It wasnt that they didnt want to leave, but that they were held back by the power of the enemy. Once they completely gave up their resistance now, even with Feng Yus help, they couldnt escape. One of them shouted, Jiuer, leave first. If you leave, we will definitely be safe. Jiuyin Lings eyes were filled with tears. Senior uncle, senior sister Go! Before Jiuyin Ling could refute, Feng Yu had already picked her up. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu didnt delay. With a flash, they landed on the Heavenly Phoenix. Swish! In the blink of an eye, the Heavenly Phoenix had already run away. The only people who could keep up were Ye Qingchan, Chen Fangcao, and Yu Donglu who had turned the rain into swords. Carrying the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword ring, Han Fei guarded the rear and collided with the three of them. Ye Qingchan didnt seem to expect this either. The timing of the attack was too perfect. At this moment, Ye Qingchan was casting a technique and had no time to pay attention to it. Also, the attack was so fast that Han Fei almost didnt have the time to react. The mysterious assassin seemed determined to kill Ye Qingchan. Although he didnt meet Han Fei, he had formed a close cooperation with Han Fei. However, Han Fei suddenly extended his hand and pointed at the back of Ye Qingchans neck with his finger as a sword. Ye Qingchan thought that she was going to be attacked from the front and back. She punched Han Feis heart and held a jade slip in each hand. BAM! Ding! However, the anticipated pincer attack didnt happen. Ye Qingchan discovered that Han Fei had helped her block the attack from behind, and her palm pressed against Han Feis chest with surging Dao runes. Hmph! Han Fei grunted and spun the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword. His body was instantly wrapped in the void and quickly disappeared into the Void World. The Void World was a comprehension of realms. It had nothing to do with strength. One wouldnt be unable to enter because their strength was restricted. The Void World. As soon as he came in, Han Fei saw a thousand cold lights stabbing at him in an instant. Han Feis body was surrounded by Qi and blood, and the knife aura around him blocked these spikes. But at the moment he blocked these spikes, he saw a swift figure had already fled far away. The Southern Dipper? The other party was very fast and seemed to know Han Feis strength very well. Knowing that he couldnt kill him, he dodged and retreated, giving Han Fei no chance to chase him. Swish! When Han Fei appeared again, he had already caught up to the Heavenly Phoenix. He stepped into the void and landed on the Heavenly Phoenix. In his perception, Ye Qingchan didnt chase him anymore but stood in the void, frowning slightly and looking at Han Fei. Ye Qingchan didnt chase him, so Yu Donglu and Chen Fangcao naturally gave up, because they could see that Han Fei was very strong. Plus Feng Yu and the mysterious spear-wielding expert, it was useless for them to chase. Han Fei also frowned slightly. In his perception, he didnt see the Southern Dipper assassin. He muttered to himself, What a powerful killer. Why does the Southern Dipper want to kill Ye Qingchan? However, now that Ye Qingchans guardians had arrived, he didnt need to do anything. Besides, with this hunt, Ye Qingchan should be vigilant. Suddenly, Han Fei felt a strange gaze. When he turned around, he saw Jiuyin Ling looking at him quietly. Jiuyin Ling actually smiled slightly and said in a weak voice, Perhaps this is fate? Han Fei knew that Jiuyin Ling had recognized him. Jiuyin Ling always recognized him easily. He said angrily, Why dont you run after taking the high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? I know you had the ability from the power you unleashed just now. If you run away, the other eight people will be able to survive. No one will deliberately kill the powerhouses of a super force for an already missed spiritual treasure. With that, Han Fei cast the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique on her, and Jiuyin Lings pale face immediately turned normal. Oh They are my senior uncles and senior sisters. Jiuyin Ling tried to refute Han Fei in the weakest tone, but in the eyes of others, this seemed especially strange. Jiuyin Ling was like an obedient student who had been criticized by her teacher but didnt dare to refute. Zhang Xuanyu immediately covered his head and said, Xiao Jiu! I havent seen you for so long. Why has your personality become even weaker? In the past, after spending some time with He Xiaoyu, Jiuyin Ling finally became a lot more cheerful. However, now she seemed to have recovered her fairy-like state and was a little weak when facing Han Fei. Chapter 3060 - 3060 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (4) 3060 With the Lingering Sound of Celestial Music, Reunite with the Beauty (4) Cough, cough! Feng Yu said, Well, arent you going to introduce yourselves? Zhang Xuanyus expression changed and he returned to his original appearance. Feng Qingcheng immediately exclaimed, Its you? Zhang Xuanyu? A gentle smile hung on Zhang Xuanyus handsome face. Tsk, tsk. Miss Qingcheng, youre getting more and more beautiful. Im really tempted Han Fei said, Talk decently. Zhang Xuanyu immediately smiled and said, Zhang Xuanyu, a human. Jiuyin Lings expression softened. Human, Jiuyin Ling. Han Fei said, Zhang Xuanyu, my brother, a disciple of the Ghost Strait in the East Sea Divine Realm. Jiuyin Ling My friend. Were just good friends. Jiuyin Ling suddenly spoke. She slowly stood up and bowed slightly to Feng Yu and the others. Thank you for your help. However, Feng Qingcheng and Feng Yu both looked at Han Fei strangely. Were they really good friends? Feng Yu smiled and said, Im Feng Yu from the Phoenix Divine Race. Nice to meet you This is my sister, Feng Qingcheng, and this dandy is my younger brother, Feng Xingliu. Feng Xinglius face turned green. Wait, Feng Yu, dont go too far. Youre slandering me. Zhang Xuanyu said, I know all of them. I dont think Jiuyin Ling is familiar with them. Xiao Jiu, since youve obtained a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, Im afraid youll have to hide in the God Ferrying Ancient Land for a while. Han Fei took out two jade slips and handed them to Jiuyin Ling and Zhang Xuanyu. This is the strongest version of the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, the Divine Concealment Technique. Only gods can detect your real appearances. Oh! So powerful? Zhang Xuanyu couldnt help being a little surprised. Gee, its really different to have the Demon Purification Pot! Han Fei seemed to hear the resentment in Zhang Xuanyus words and punched his shoulder. Hmph! Ill give it to you, OK? Zhang Xuanyu sneered. I dont want it. I will be killed in two days if I get it. On the other side, Feng Xingliu hurriedly said, Do you have such a good item? Han Fei, I want it Feng Qingcheng said, Me too. Feng Yu gave him a knowing look. In the end, each of them was given a Divine Concealment Technique. Han Fei said, Well, Xiao Jiu, let me see the high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Jiuyin Ling seemed to have adapted to the reunion with Han Fei, so she handed it over. Do you want it or not? You should need it more than me now. Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Jiuyin Ling, especially Feng Yu and Feng Qingcheng. The two women could bet that there must be a story between this woman and Han Fei. This was a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure! It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that such a treasure could create a super-large force, but this woman was willing to give it to Han Fei. It was ridiculous. Han Fei retorted without thinking, Why would I need a flute? I cant play it. Jiuyin Ling smiled. Then I can play it for you in the future. Everyone: ??? Feng Xingliu scratched his head and looked at Feng Yu. Did Han Fei cheat on you? F*ck off. Zhang Xuanyu crossed his arms and watched the show, and information popped up in Han Feis eyes: Creation Void Divine Flute In the Chaotic Era, there was a Divine Bamboo of Creation between reality and illusion in the world. It contains the laws of the world. Every time it sways, mystic sounds rise from the world. It can calm the soul, dispel evil, and purify the mind. All darkness will be suppressed under the cover of the mystic sounds. This bamboo is born with spirituality. Once it acknowledges a master, under the same rules of the Heavenly Dao, it can find its master. High-Quality Nature Spiritual Treasure Soul Purification: Whoever owns this flute has a pure soul and is not afraid of all negative effects. Mystic Music to Stop Killing: When this flute sounds, it can dispel fighting intent. Anyone below the level of gods who disobeys this will be killed by the sound. Nothingness Combination: The owner of this flute can transform into an invisible and invincible body. Every time this effect is used, the flute has to be played for three days. Under the same rules of the Heavenly Dao, no matter how far away, it can find its master. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > This flute was made by a goddess who yearns for and seeks peace. She hopes that the successor can fulfill her wish. As expected of a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Feng Xingliu asked, So what? What can this flute do? Han Fei smiled. You dont need to know that. With that, Han Fei handed the flute to Jiuyin Ling and told her its power via voice transmission. Then he said, This flute is very suitable for you. Lets go and Ill find a place to help you refine it. Chapter 3061 - 3061 Thugs from the West Wilderness (1) 3061 Thugs from the West Wilderness (1) One day later. Han Fei and the others had turned into a six-person team and were setting off towards the Treasure Hammer Mountain. Perhaps it was Han Feis illusion, but he felt that the treasure drop rate of the God Ferrying Ancient Land was too high. He had only walked through two treasure troves, but two Nature Spiritual Treasures had appeared, and their quality was quite high. More importantly, he hadnt used the Vast Ocean Navigator yet. Although there were relatively few treasures left behind by the gods in the Treasure Hammer Mountain, and only two hadnt been excavated, Han Fei didnt intend to let them go. However, at this moment, the Treasure Hammer Mountain had become a bloody killing ground. A group of thirty-two bandits were gathered here. Le Renkuang and a ferocious man, a woman in animal skins, and an elegant man were sitting in front of a big pot, eating heartily. Inside the pot was a huge ancient demonic elephant that had been deboned. The meat in the pot was fragrant and shining. Beside Le Renkuang, a black broadsword was flying, shining with brilliance. On the periphery, thousands of people surrounded the Treasure Hammer Mountain. In a battlefield, 28 bandits were fighting crazily against more than three hundred strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race. Pfft! Someone killed an ancient demon expert with an axe. With a ferocious look, he laughed out loud. Trash of the Ancient Demon Race, is this all youve got? Someone was carrying a pair of meteor hammers that were as big as themselves. Every time the hammers fell, they were like stars falling. At this moment, his body was dripping with blood, stained with the enemys blood. Someones iron fists were like spiritual treasures, tearing apart mountains and stones. No one who was approached by him could resist his three attacks. The so-called number one general of the Ancient Demon Race was also in this violent battle. However, he, who was on the God Roll of the Carefree Level, could only barely hold back a bandit. Yang Zhan burst into fury. You bandits of the West Wilderness! How dare you slaughter our experts? Youre not hunting for treasures but killing! Puff ~ The tomboy who was gnawing on the bones laughed. Idiot, youre right. You Ancient Demons are exactly who we want to kill. Le Renkuang, on the other hand, flicked his finger on the black broadsword next to him. With a clang, the sound spread out. Le Renkuang shouted, The spiritual treasure of the Treasure Hammer Mountain has already appeared. Why dont you come and snatch it? Are all the Heavenly Talents of the Sea Realm as useless as you? You dont even dare to snatch the spiritual treasure? Many onlookers looked solemn and seemed to be hesitating. Someone said to each other via voice transmission, Isnt this God Slaying Bandit a little too arrogant and domineering? Thirty people against more than three hundred people, and he still dares to provoke us? Someone said, What do you know? Were just waiting for these people to exhaust themselves. The God Slaying Bandits are indeed powerful, but no matter how strong they are, there is a limit. They cant continue fighting endlessly. Someone echoed, Thats right. Theres no need to fight the God Slaying Bandits now. The probability of death is a little high. Someone responded, Do you dare to fight them? These bandits from the West Wilderness are not kind-hearted. Countless souls have died under their hands. Someone was tempted. Havent you noticed that the combat power of these bandits is continuously declining? After fighting for five days in a row, they cant hold on anymore. Someone said, Lets wait. When theyre really exhausted, we will start to charge. When the time comes, well join forces to kill them. At this moment, the strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race who were fighting in the arena were used to being domineering. When they came to the Treasure Hammer Mountain, they found that someone was occupying the mountain and directly attacked, only to be crushed. It wasnt just the Ancient Demon Race. Countless strong masters from other major forces had also fought against the bandits. In just a few days, countless of them had been killed. Opposite Le Renkuang, the elegant man said, Young Master, its already the fifth day. Although Old Xu and the others are all at the Carefree Level, their strength has been suppressed after all, and they will still be tired if they keep fighting. The elegant man asked, What if the experts here gang up on us? The man said, We can hold out for half a day. The tomboy spat. Young Master hasnt taken action yet. Le Renkuang chuckled and said, If these people are tough enough and dont rush to kill us, they can crush us in two hours at most. Unfortunately, they are just a motley crew. The people Im waiting for havent arrived yet. Lets wait a little longer. The elegant man said, Young Master, its not impossible if you want to stall for more time. For example, if you attack at the right time to intimidate the enemies, you can try this treasure broadsword. The tomboy declared, Wish Young Master success. Le Renkuang glanced at the battlefield and nodded slightly. Well, its time. The man who was eating meat raised his head and grinned. Haha! Since youre going to take action, Young Master, why dont you tell them your name? The elegant man smiled. Of course. Judging from the time, Young Master should make his name known now. After this God Ferrying Ancient Land trial, the entire Sea Realm will know the name of Young Master. The tomboy smiled and said, And I, the wife of Young Master. Le Renkuang chuckled, slowly got up, and said indifferently, Alas! I always want to show my power in front of others like Feifei did. I want to show it to him when he comes, but unfortunately The tomboy said, Its not a pity. If he cant see it, he can only blame his bad luck. Chapter 3062 - 3062 Thugs from the West Wilderness (2) 3062 Thugs from the West Wilderness (2) Le Renkuang heaved a sigh. He picked up the black broadsword with one hand and stepped out of the mountain. Roar! Roar! Roar! Is Young Master finally going to take action? Hahaha! Young Master finally cant hold it in anymore. Tsk, tsk. From now on, everybody will know the name of Young Master. Chaotic times breed great bandits. Our Young Masters time has come. The bandits who were fighting fiercely for five days were waiting for this moment. Of course, they knew that they couldnt fight for half a month, but they were looking forward to witnessing the rise of Le Renkuang with their own eyes. But to their surprise, they suppressed their enemies for five days with their bravery. Whats wrong? That fatty seems to be going to take action. Why are those West Wilderness bandits so excited? Whats so special about the Young Master of the God Slaying Bandits? No matter how strong he is, hes only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. How strong can he be? Le Renkuang said peacefully with a smile, Everyone, come back! Leave the rest to me. Yes, Young Master. For a moment, the 28 bandits who were fighting fiercely agreed and then stopped. But the strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race felt that these people had finally been beaten to such an exhausted state. How could they let them go? At this time, Yang Zhan suddenly shouted in a low voice, Dont let any of them go! These people are all Monarchs. If we can kill them in one go, we can seriously injure the God Slaying Bandits. However, as soon as Yang Zhan said so, an ancient demonic dragon that was fighting the bandits suddenly froze, and a black hole appeared behind him. In the next moment, Le Renkuangs figure had just stepped out of the mountain a moment ago when he walked out of the black hole the next moment. With a slash, the ancient demon dragon-snakes soul was destroyed. Then, Le Renkuang raised his broadsword, and black flames burned the sky behind him. The black flames transformed into a faceless black giant behind him. The broadsword rose, the Dao runes surged, the broadsword fell, and black flames enveloped it, ignoring the void distance. Pfft! An Ancient Demon Heavenly Tiger sensed a life-threatening crisis and its Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon flew out. However, with a crack, the Soul-Subduing godly weapon was instantly shattered, and the person was killed. Before his soul could escape, he was locked by the black flames and burned to ashes in just a few seconds. Yang Zhan was brimming with fighting intent. All the strong masters were gathered here, and Le Renkuang, like Wang Han, was obviously a super strong master who was very strong but obscure. Fighting with such a strong master was a real trial. Le Renkuang chuckled. Ill kill you with our slashes. Yang Zhan was inexplicably angry. In your dream. With a faint smile on his face, Le Renkuang slashed out, and a boundless baleful aura seemed to sweep across the world. Yang Zhans expression suddenly changed as he summoned the Giant Vajra Ape. Both of them were shaken back hundreds of kilometers by the baleful aura. Yang Zhan roared again, Fuse! Killing Dao! Yang Zhan resolutely fused with the giant diamond ape, and his body grew several times larger. The long Vajra stick in his hand thrust out like a spear, seeming to be enhanced by infinite fighting intent. Someone was shocked. Thats Yang Zhans Art of Killing Intent. He once defeated five experts on the God Roll with it. How can he use it so quickly? On the top of the mountain, the big man holding a bone grinned and said, He wants to compete with us on killing intent? What is this guy thinking? A bandit who retreated couldnt help shaking his head. Isnt this person underestimating Young Master too much? Thats it? Someone sighed. The Carefree-level God Roll doesnt deserve its reputation! Seeing this, Le Renkuang chuckled and said, Killing intent! Isnt this thing used to intimidate people? Do you use it to fight? Le Renkuang just waved his hand casually, and a scene of corpses littered everywhere appeared in the void. Many people were shocked. How many people had this person killed to create such a terrifying scene in his knife intent? Yang Zhan was also taken aback, feeling that his killing intent was being crushed inch by inch. The power he had been so proud of couldnt resist this almost suffocating power at all. Pfft! The killing intent was shattered, and half of Yang Zhans body was blown up. This is the second slash. At that moment, countless strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race charged at him. Come on, lets cover the retreat. Take Young Master Yang Zhan away. However, Le Renkuang still smiled and said, Its useless. I havent finished slashing. When Le Renkuang was about to launch the third attack, he saw a big calabash flying close, on which Zhang Xuanyu was waving his hand. Fatty, fatty Upon hearing this, Le Renkuang couldnt help but look in the direction of the newcomers. He didnt know any of them. However, who else could call him fatty? Le Renkuang grinned. As he strode forward, hundreds of black holes appeared in the field. Those holes seemed to appear out of thin air, and the experts of the Ancient Demon Race who stayed behind to cover the rear, or the expert who was trying to take Yang Zhan away, suddenly felt their bodies stiffen. In the next moment, they saw someone walking out of the big hole that sucked them in. It was Le Renkuang, who had seriously injured Yang Zhan with two slashes. On the battlefield, from each of the hundreds of black holes, a Le Renkuang walked out, each carrying a black long broadsword. Chapter 3063 - 3063 Thugs from the West Wilderness (3) 3063 Thugs from the West Wilderness (3) The knife rose and fell Puff Puff Puff Puff Hundreds of people were crushed by the broadsword beam and their souls were destroyed. At this moment, Le Renkuangs leisure voice came over. The third slash, Stars Destruction. Sh*t! Hiss! In an instant, the onlookers exclaimed. The impact of this scene was too huge. A Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator attacked more than 300 strong masters of the same realm at the same time. Was he f*cking serious? Even Yang Zhan was horrified, as he was also sucked in. However, unlike others, he had a Nature Spiritual Treasure protecting his body, so Le Renkuangs third attack was blocked by a Jade Shield. Le Renkuang curled his lips, his face a little dark. Not bad! Deep Blue Swallow. Although Yang Zhan blocked Le Renkuangs third attack, the black hole that sucked him up suddenly expanded crazily like a huge abyssal mouth, trying to swallow Yang Zhan and his spiritual treasure. There were more than 300 members of the Ancient Demon Race, and nearly 100 of them managed to block the attack, but in the end, only seven or eight of them managed to survive the black hole. Shoot! Kuangkuang is so strong? Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Le Renkuang had become ridiculously strong. Han Fei frowned slightly and said, Its not that this guy is strong, but that Deep Blue Roar and the strange big hole. We have watched this guy suck people with this big hole since we were young, but at that time, he was far from being able to swallow others. In this world, theres no one who only swallows and never spits out. So it must be that this guy has discovered the usefulness of this black hole. Feng Yu: No matter what the reason is, theyre indeed very strong. Huh, are these people God Slaying Bandits? At this moment, on the God Slaying Bandits side, the bandits all laughed. Young Master, you are awesome! Young Master, you are invincible. Young Master, you must be ranked first on the God roll. I havent seen anyone more talented than Young Master in all these years. That stupid expert on that damn God Roll really thinks hes a piece of cake. In this world, only Young Master can kill so many people of his realm in one go with the Perfected Star Transformation Realm strength, right? The three people who were surrounding the hot pot all looked at the big calabash flying over from a distance. The tomboy asked, A Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword? Are they from the West Wilderness? The elegant man asked, Feng Yu of the Phoenix Divine Race? The one holding the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword should be the leader of the so-called Wildfire Mad Blade Gang. This guy has been obscure in the West Wilderness, but in the blink of an eye, he became the son-in-law of the Phoenix Divine Race. Thats really legendary. But when did he and Young Master know each other? The tomboy said, Its him! Young Master must have known him before he came to the West Wilderness! At this moment, many people of the Ancient Demon Race had been killed. Han Fei knew that Le Renkuang was deliberately taking revenge. Although the death of these people killed by Le Renkuang couldnt hurt the Ancient Demon Race, these more than 300 strong masters were all potential Monarchs. If this group of people died, even if the Ancient Demon Race was strong, it would still hurt. On this side, Le Renkuang had killed nearly 300 people in one go, which really shocked many people. The people who had been planning to attack him together were all silent at this moment. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Yang Zhan, who had almost been killed, let out a low roar. Go to hell! As a Heavenly Talent of the Ancient Demon Race, he still had trump cards. The phantom of a strong master appeared and shattered the black hole with a backhand strike. Hmph! A ripple spread out, distorting all the black holes. Le Renkuang couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of essence blood. He slashed at the phantom with his long broadsword, and a sea of fire instantly appeared behind him. The fourth slash, Wild Broadsword. Le Renkuang wasnt afraid of this power that was obviously above the Sky Opening Realm. The sea of fire behind him surged into the black long knife, shattering dozens of ripples in a row. Unfortunately, the strength of the phantom clearly exceeded the restrictions of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. He violated the rules of this place! Le Renkuang frowned. This was no longer Yang Zhan. His strength had exceeded the limits of his combat power. Countless chains of rules surged out of the void and grabbed the phantom. However, the phantom wasnt stupid. It immediately removed all its power, causing the law chains to only float in the air without attacking again. Instantly, the God Slaying Bandits all stood up, and the tomboy drew her long broadsword and was about to attack. Someone cursed, This guy cheated. Kill him. However, someone was faster than them. A spear shadow broke through the void and stabbed at the phantom behind Yang Zhan like a divine cone from the sky. Yang Zhan raised his hand to block the spear light. The spear was almost completely bent, and the tip of the spear almost overlapped with the end. Bang! When the power of the soul surged into the spear beam, half of the phantoms arm was blown up. As if it had anticipated that the newcomer and Le Renkuang wouldnt be easy to deal with, the phantom took the initiative to fuse into Yang Zhans body. Immediately, Yang Zhans aura soared, and his strength seemed to have tripled or quadrupled. It wasnt that Yang Zhan couldnt become stronger, but that if he did, the rules here would directly determine that his absolute strength far exceeded that of a Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator, and they would directly take action against him. Seeing that the newcomer was using a spear, Le Renkuang knew who it was. He shouted, Yuyu! Youve become uglier! Thats bulls*it. And youve become fatter. Chapter 3064 - 3064 Thugs from the West Wilderness (4) 3064 Thugs from the West Wilderness (4) Le Renkuang said, I was thin. Whoosh! At this moment, a dazzling and scorching broadsword beam cut down from the sky. The broadsword intent was awe-inspiring. Thinking of Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang knew that this guy was Han Fei. However, before Le Renkuang said anything, Han Fei had shouted, Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the eighth move, Blood Knife Sky Breaking. Many peoples pupils were constricted. This slash was very powerful, especially the Extreme Yang Fire Essence. Ordinary people in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm couldnt have blocked such a slash. The elegant man slightly frowned. Ive studied Wildfire Mad Blade Gang. When did their leader become so powerful? The tomboy said, However, this person is quite fierce. Hes quite suitable to join us. The elegant man shook his head slightly. After all, hes the leader of a gang. How can he be a subordinate so easily? I just dont know when he knew Young Master. The stalwart man said, Then whos using a spear? He looks quite strong too. Im afraid hes also on the God Roll of the Sky Opening Realm! The tomboy said, Young Master said that he has several brothers. I dont know if he was talking about these two. At this moment, even though Yang Zhan had been possessed and his strength had risen, Han Fei was still stronger than him as an Extreme Dao cultivator. As long as the other party was still in the Sky Opening Realm, it was impossible for him to surpass him. Boom! Yang Zhan was smashed into the mountain. Zhang Xuanyus spear light rained down, directly blasting out ripples one after another on the mountain, as if a boundless hand was repeatedly slapping the mountain. Le Renkuang also rushed forward, fused with Deep Blue Roar, and slashed the mountain apart. Yang Zhan let out a low roar in his body. Everyone saw that he tried to break out of the encirclement three times, but was blasted back every time. The countless onlookers were dumbfounded. What was the difference between this and a gang fight? It was like a four-person fight. One of them was accidentally beaten to the ground, and the other three still kept smashing him with steel rods and bricks. That was exactly what happened to Yang Zhan. Although he had borrowed a lot of power, he couldnt even get back to his feet. The scene seemed quite violent. The God Ferrying Ancient Land was a savage land, so its ground surface was too thick to penetrate. However, under the continuous bombardment of the three of them, the mountain collapsed, and Yang Zhan, who was smashed into the mountain, collapsed. Feng Xingliu on the big calabash shouted, Here I am As soon as Feng Xingliu was sent flying, it was pulled back by Feng Yu. Feng Xing said anxiously, Let go of me. I wont be able to join the beating if Im late. At this moment, Yang Zhan suddenly jumped up, but Han Fei and the other two had already predicted it. As soon as Yang Zhan was about to jump up, Han Fei used the Void Stealing Technique to steal his power, and then the three of them launched another round of bombardment. Finally, Yang Zhan was crushed, and a huge irregular pit appeared on the mountain. Someone was lost for words. Theyre thugs from the West Wilderness. Needless to say, these three people must be the Thugs of the West Wilderness. Someone exclaimed, Are the people of the Western Wilderness crazy? They provoked and killed so many ancient demons. Arent they afraid of retaliation? Someone sneered. What are you talking about? They are all famous bandits. I havent heard of anyone who dares to go to the Ferocious God Valley to take revenge on bandits. Someone said, A hundred thousand years ago, during the battle of the Primordial Divine Race, the Ferocious God Valley was attacked. Since then, there had been no bandit crisis in the West Wilderness for thirty thousand years. Someone else said, Thats because they hid and didnt participate in that matter. However, the bandits of the West Wilderness did go too far this time. Im afraid they will be targeted. Only after Yang Zhan was beaten to death did the three of them stop. They looked at each other, put their arms around each other, and laughed out loud. Zhang Xuanyu said, Fatty, well done! Ive long hated these ancient demons. Han Fei asked, Le Renkuang, has a spiritual treasure appeared here? Le Renkuang waved his hand and a black broadsword appeared. Here, this is it. Its a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Han Fei snorted. Only one? Le Renkuang said, Only one! Why, do you feel anything? Han Fei shook his head. Not yet. Just as Han Fei said so, suddenly, a golden light rose to the sky next to the mountain that Han Fei had just blasted away. Not yet? Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu both looked at Han Fei speechlessly, but Han Fei was dumbfounded. I really didnt feel anything! Hiss! Another spiritual treasure has appeared. Countless people were excited and flew away. In the next moment, a bronze fragment spiraled into the air. Bronze Fragment, the legendary bronze fragment. Come on, grab it. Chapter 3065 - 3065 Bronze Fragment (1) 3065 Bronze Fragment (1) Han Fei and the others were still stunned. That thing was clearly not a spiritual treasure. However, Feng Yu said to Han Fei via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, grab it quickly. We must get this thing. Han Feis face slightly changed. Although he didnt know what this bronze fragment was, it was obviously something extraordinary. Rob. Han Fei roared and soared to the sky. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang took action one after another. Le Renkuang didnt forget to shout, God Slaying Bandits, grab the bronze fragment. At the same time, Le Renkuang roared, This Treasure Hammer Mountain is occupied by the God Slaying Bandits. Whoever dares to snatch the fragments will be my enemy. Le Renkuang had thought that the horror of the God Slaying Bandits had been deeply rooted in everyones heart. He had even killed a group of Heavenly Talents of the Ancient Demon Race, let alone them. However, after Le Renkuang shouted, only a few people hesitated, but most people still soared into the sky. His threat didnt seem to have any effect. It seemed that the attraction of the bronze fragments exceeded their fear of the God Slaying Bandits. Although the God Slaying Bandits were strong, their number was limited. The God Slaying Bandits, including the elegant man, all soared into the sky. The elegant man shouted in a low voice, Young Master, you must get this thing. This thing may be related to the secrets of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. For a time, more than two thousand strong masters chased the bronze fragment. They didnt fight each other, because fighting would only waste time. From the moment the bronze fragment appeared, it didnt drill into the hands of anyone present. Instead, it kept avoiding everyone and tried to fly deeper into the God Ferrying Ancient Land. The speed was so fast that it didnt seem to be something a person in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm could achieve. Han Fei shouted, Feng Yu, Ill block the enemy. You grab the fragment. As far as Han Fei knew, the speed of Feng Yu was the fastest. Even when he was at the peak of the Sky Opening Realm, his maximum speed was only 42 times the speed of light, which was still far from 50 times the speed of light. Okay! Chirp! The fire phoenix soared into the sky and chased after the bronze fragment. Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the sixth move, Galaxy Flowing. The starry river flowed around him and turned into a huge gyro. Han Fei rushed all the way and stopped the crowd halfway. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish swish swish! The overwhelming techniques poured down like a tide. Although Han Fei was very strong, he was still in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Facing such overwhelming techniques or divine techniques, he only lasted for three seconds before the giant gyro was shattered. Le Renkuang naturally used his black hole again, but this time, the big hole was like a huge mouth opening in the sky, floating above everyones head, trying to hold thousands of people at once. Sure enough, the speed of everyone here slowed down, but how could one person resist tens of thousands of people? After only two seconds, Le Renkuang suffered a backlash and vomited blood. The speed of Zhang Xuanyus spear was extremely fast, but it was impossible for every spear shadow to reach the level of a divine technique. Therefore, at the moment Le Renkuang suffered a backlash, Zhang Xuanyu also suffered a spiritual backlash. The three of them held out for five seconds and stopped eighty percent of the experts. At this time, the 31 God Slaying Bandits were like tigers entering a flock of sheep, their Qi and blood soaring to the sky, and their killing intent pervading the air. How dare you hurt our young master? Youre asking to be killed! Kill! The brawny man who was eating hot pot just now roared, Star Barbaric Bull, Ultimate Charge. Behind the muscular man, there seemed to be a boundless herd of bulls charging into the crowd. Law of Words, Flower and Fire Scattering. The elegant man extended his hand and formed seals. Suddenly, swaths of fiery flowers appeared in the void. Bang! Bang! Bang! The continuous explosions greatly reduced the speed of the crowds charge. As for the God Slaying Bandits only woman, her combat power was relatively weaker, but she slashed repeatedly with the same broadsword technique as Le Renkuang. But even so, there were still some people who had special means to erupt with a terrifying speed that was almost fifty times the speed of light. This was not surprising to Han Fei. The one-time escape godly weapon he used in the past, the One-Leaf Boat, could temporarily allow him to reach nearly a hundred times the speed of light. Of course, there was no realm restriction at that time. However, there were quite a number of such treasures. The difference was that these people had to use such a one-time use godly weapon to increase their speed to more than 50 times the speed of light, but Feng Yu had 50 times the speed of light herself. But the problem was that when everybody was faster than the bronze fragment, speed was meaningless. Woo ~ Woo ~ On the back of the fire phoenix, the flute sounded melodiously. As the flute vibrated in the void, those who were about to bombard Feng Yu with great techniques were all inexplicably absent-minded and dropped their attacks. This was the mystic sound of the Creation Void Divine Flute: when this flute sounded, it could dispel fighting intent. Anyone below the level of a god who disobeyed this would be killed by the sound. Most of the people who chased over stopped attacking. They seemed to be touched as if they had heard the most beautiful sound in the world. However, someone with an unusually firm mind bit the tip of his tongue, trying to resist the flute sound. But then, the mystic sound that surrounded him suddenly became manic. The person felt that his soul was swelling, and his ears were filled with strange mystic sounds. Ahhh! Bang! Someone tried to resist the mystic sound, only to be crushed by it. Chapter 3066 - 3066 Bronze Fragment (2) 3066 Bronze Fragment (2) Except for those who were chasing Feng Yu, those who were attacking Han Fei and the others, including the God Slaying Bandits, also stopped attacking. Han Fei roared, God Slaying Bandits, dont resist the mystic sound. Bang! Bang! Bang! After nearly forty or fifty people self-destructed in a row, no one took action anymore. They seemed to have realized the horror of the music. As long as they had the will to resist the music, they would be killed by it. Swish ~ At this moment, Feng Yu picked up the bronze fragment. Han Fei pulled Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang and retreated towards the fire phoenix. Among the God Slaying Bandits, the tomboy shouted, Young Master. Le Renkuang responded, Find your own opportunities. Ill walk the rest of the way. Swish! Swish! When no one could muster any fighting intent, the speed of Feng Yu immediately became the fastest. When they returned to the fire phoenix, they immediately fled in a direction. Huff! Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang breathed heavily. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, As expected of a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. This flute is simply invincible. Le Renkuang asked, A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? No wonder my fighting spirit was instantly soothed. Han Fei said with a smile, You should thank god that your fighting spirit was instantly soothed. If you had resisted the flute sound, Im afraid you would have exploded. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were both dumbfounded. Neither of them had any chance to fight in a battle of this level. Feng Xinglius eyes widened even more. For some reason, there was another person in their team, and it was the young master of the God Slaying Bandits, one of the three major bandit powers of the West Wilderness. Le Renkuang couldnt help but look back at Jiuyin Ling in confusion. Jiuyin Ling put down the flute and bowed slightly to Le Renkuang. Senior Brother Renkuang. Speaking of which, Jiuyin Ling had been in the Thug Academy before, so it wasnt a big deal for her to call Le Renkuang Senior Brother. You are? Zhang Xuanyu laid his hand on Le Renkuangs shoulder. Xiao Jiu. Le Renkuang looked at Han Fei with a strange expression. Han Fei said, Why are you surprised? Didnt you come from the West Wilderness yourself? After that, Han Fei introduced, This is Feng Yu of the Phoenix Divine Race, as well as Feng Xingliu, Feng Qingcheng This is Le Renkuang, my brother. He is now the young master of the God Slaying Bandits. With that said, Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang weirdly, wondering how this guy became a young master. Feng Xingliu seemed to be very curious about Le Renkuang and couldnt help but ask, Well, do you God Slaying Bandits still recruit people? Le Renkuang was taken aback for a moment before he realized what was going on. Yes! Of course! We three bandit powers are simply unstoppable in the West Wilderness Smack! Feng Yu slapped Feng Xinglius head. What conditions do you have? Join the God Slaying Bandits? Youll have all your feathers plucked and skewered on the barbecue grill in three days. With that, she took out the bronze fragment and said, This is the eighth piece. Everyone was dumbfounded, and Han Fei said, The eighth? Whats the use of this thing? No information appeared in Han Feis eyes, which meant that this thing was not a spiritual treasure at all. Even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt tell its origin. Feng Qingcheng said, This thing can be used as a key, but there are a total of nine fragments. In the Age of the Gods, the nine fragments gathered once Maybe even earlier, but there are no historical records. The nine bronze fragments will resonate with each other and try to fuse into one. Then something incredible will happen. What incredible thing? Han Fei and the others asked in unison. However, Feng Qingcheng shook her head. I dont know about that. Its not recorded in the ancient books. However, including this one, a total of eight bronze fragments have appeared in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. As for the other seven, our Phoenix God Race happens to have one. The other few are respectively in the Miracle Forest, the Primordial Divine Academy, the Ancient Demon Race, the Flying Immortal Tower, the Divine Demon Forest, and the royal family of the Divine Capital. Han Fei asked, Does this mean that something big is going to happen in the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Then why did this thing come to the Treasure Hammer Mountain? Isnt it said that its the place where the gods transcended tribulations and left behind treasures? Feng Qingcheng said, I dont know about that, but the appearance of the bronze fragment cant be a coincidence. Han Fei asked, What if the ninth fragment doesnt appear this time? Will this thing be useless? Feng Qingcheng nodded slightly. If only this piece appears in the God Ferrying Ancient Land this time, its indeed useless. Feng Xingliu couldnt help but click his tongue. So, all we did was grab a piece of junk? Feng Yu: You cant say that. It depends on luck. Although theres no record of what happened behind the nine bronze fragments, a Supreme Nature Treasure appeared during that trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. A Supreme Nature Treasure? Han Fei and Le Renkuang couldnt help exclaiming. That was awesome! That was a treasure on the same level as the Distanceless Gate. Up to now, Han Fei had only seen two Supreme Nature Treasures, the Creation Clock and the Distanceless Gate. Han Feis eyes glittered. Good stuff. Feng Yu continued, Apart from a Supreme Nature Treasure, ten gods appeared in a row in the following thousand years after that trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Pfft! What?! Ten gods? For a moment, Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang looked at each other in bewilderment. Even Jiuyin Lings eyes lit up. Chapter 3067 - 3067 Bronze Fragment (3) 3067 Bronze Fragment (3) Seeing their eyes flickering, Feng Yu couldnt help but say, Of course, at that time, the upper limit of strength in the God Ferrying Ancient Land wasnt the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, but the Immortal Level. Everyone : Han Fei rolled his eyes. Cant you just tell me everything in one go? The corners of Feng Yus mouth curled up slightly. Even if the current God Ferrying Ancient Land can no longer produce gods, it doesnt mean that it cant help us further improve our strength! Han Fei was already tempted. For others, the ninth bronze fragment might only be found by luck, but he had the Vast Ocean Navigator! This meant that as long as he wanted, he could accurately find the location of the ninth bronze fragment. However, there were still many treasures in this place. If he could find them, why didnt he? The reason why Han Fei didnt use the Vast Ocean Navigator when he was in the Primordial Water Pool was that he was afraid of digging treasures too accurately. After all, many people were guarding there and they had seen a lot of things. The secret of the Vast Ocean Navigator might be exposed. However, fortunately, their luck wasnt bad. Although they didnt obtain any spiritual treasures, Feng Xingliu, Jiuyin Ling, and Le Renkuang did, so they had already profited greatly. After leaving the nine treasure troves near the entrance, it was time to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. Feng Yu said, Theres no need to explore the nine treasure troves in the periphery now. Its actually difficult for ordinary Sky Openers to cross the range of the nine treasure troves in a short period of time. However, there are still as many as a hundred treasure troves recorded on the map. Its still a question of where to go. While Feng Yu was thinking, she saw Han Fei take out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Feng Yu: ??? Zhang Xuanyu and the others were not surprised. They just watched. Feng Xingliu, on the other hand, exclaimed, Huh! Isnt this your navigator? Han Fei said, Only you can know the secret of my navigator. Feng Xingliu, you have to keep your mouth shut. Feng Xingliu shrugged. Its just a nautical instrument. I dont have to tell others about it! However, Han Fei put on a smile, spread out the map, and said casually, Where can I find a Supreme Nature Treasure? The Vast Ocean Navigator did not move. Everyone was dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? Can this thing lock onto Nature Treasures? Han Fei frowned slightly. Were there no Supreme Nature Treasures left in the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Han Fei asked again, Where is Feng Yus chance? Buzz! Under Feng Yus dumbfounded gaze, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin. After only a few seconds, the needle landed on a place called the Ancient Path of Lava. Feng Yu asked, This! Can your navigator predict opportunities? Han Fei: No, it can point to any place I want to go. Feng Yu was dumbfounded, and Feng Qingcheng exclaimed, How can there be such a treasure? Then isnt the ninth bronze fragment Han Fei said, Thats right. I can easily find the ninth bronze fragment, but theres no need. The God Ferrying Ancient Land has just opened. Feng Xingliu said in shock, Are you kidding me? Its just a nautical instrument. Didnt you say it was just a godly weapon? Han Fei said, Do you believe me? Feng Yu hurriedly looked at the location of the Ancient Path of Lava and said, This is the place where an expert failed to transcend the tribulation and died on the spot. Five treasures were scattered there, but according to the records, four treasures were found Are you sure my opportunity is here? Yeah. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei! Can you tell where I can get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. I can give it a try, but the problem is that if a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure appears, you really have to get it. Then, Han Fei asked, Where can Zhang Xuanyu trigger a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Buzz! Under everyones shocked gaze, the Vast Ocean Navigator spun again, and in the end, its name fell on the Moon Reflecting Divine Pond. Hiss! Feifei! Are you kidding me? Han Fei asked, Do I look like Im kidding you? Feng Qingcheng said in shock, The Moon Reflecting Divine Pond is where the Moon Reflecting Monarch transcended her tribulation. After she became a god, the Moon Reflecting Monarch scattered twelve spiritual treasures there. So far, eight of them have appeared, including a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Zhang Xuanyu said, In other words, the Moon Reflecting Monarch left two high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures there. Han Fei said, Thats the only possibility. Feng Xingliu quickly asked, What about me? Where can I get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? You? Han Fei shook his head. OK, Ill check it for you at last. Feng Xingliu: Then, Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang. Kuangkuang, what do you want to ask? Le Renkuang raised his eyebrows. May I ask where I can lose weight? Han Feis face immediately darkened. This thing can only be used three times in a day. Isnt this question a waste of the times? Le Renkuang sighed slightly. Then I want to ask where I can find an opportunity suitable for my path of cultivation. Han Fei nodded and asked what Le Renkuang said. Sure enough, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed again and finally landed at a place called Eye of Black Sand. Chapter 3068 - 3068 Bronze Fragment (4) 3068 Bronze Fragment (4) It was a place that had been completely explored. It could be said to be a place that no one cared about. Han Fei said, Okay, Ive used up the number of times today. I can only wait for tomorrow to ask it again. Feng Yus eyelids twitched. Where did you get this navigator? If it has such a heaven-defying ability, wouldnt it be comparable to a Supreme Nature Treasure? Han Fei said, In terms of function, yes. I dont know what will happen if the nine bronze fragments are put together, but I think our strength can be improved by another level before they are put together. If each of us can get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure Feng Xingliu said excitedly, Then well be invincible. Well be able to conquer the God Ferrying Ancient Land. However, Feng Qingcheng said, We cant do that. If each of us can take out a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, well definitely be suspected of having some secret method to find spiritual treasures. Secondly, well be targeted. Even if we leave the God Ferrying Ancient Land, well definitely be targeted. A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure can create a large force. If we have three, well be considered a super force. If we have seven in total Feng Yu said, More than that. Little Qingcheng, youre too naive. Would they tell you that they have a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Every force has their trump cards. A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure is indeed strong, but it doesnt mean that they dont have one. Just relying on a Nature Spiritual Treasure alone is not enough to support a super force. However, if each of us has a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure and shows it, we will indeed be in serious trouble. Han Fei also nodded and said, But we cant just leave the spiritual treasures alone. How about this? Each of us will get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure first. Then, well get one or two low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures as a cover. Unless were in danger, wed better not take out high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. Feng Xingliu nodded quickly. I think its a good idea. Zhang Xuanyu seemed to be a little excited and couldnt stop smiling. Feifei! Not that I want to criticize you, but you have to keep a low profile. You make it sound like this God Ferrying Ancient Land is our backyard. Le Renkuang said, I dont want to keep a low profile. I want a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Alas, it would be even better if you can find me a place to lose weight. Han Fei said, Dont be happy too soon. There are many strong masters on this trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Its fine in the early stages when most people have no time to explore so many treasure troves, but its hard to say in the later stages. Besides, its still a question whether we can get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure for each of us. Jiuyin Ling said, You can do it first. I already have one. Han Fei shook his head. No, its obvious that you have obtained the Creation Void Divine Flute. You can take it out and use it. But if you also have a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure as your trump card, you will really be safe. Even if you are ambushed in the future, you still have the means to deal with it. Zhang Xuanyu said, Thats right. Xiao Jiu, youre too conservative. Its not easy to enter such a treasure trove. How can you leave without making a fortune? Le Renkuang said, In that case, lets split up. Feng Yu nodded. Thats right. Its too slow to act together. Since our directions have been clear, we can act alone. Zhang Xuanyu said, Kuangkuang and I can set off first. We just need to agree where to meet again. Han Fei said, Theres no hurry. Those people arent that fast. You can set off tomorrow. At that time, well confirm the rendezvous point. The God Ferrying Ancient Land was full of treasures. Although he could get a few more, it was meaningless. It was not that the more treasures, the better. However, if Zhang Xuanyu and the others could all have high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures, their strength would soar. Not only would they have life-saving means, but they would also advance quickly. In the future, not only would they have to protect the human race, but they would also have to walk into the Sea of Stars and even face the ominous. Unfortunately, Luo Xiaobai had gone to the Central Sea Divine Realm. He didnt know if she had obtained the news of the opening of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. He would have to look for her later. The next day. Han Fei used the Vast Ocean Navigator three more times and pointed out the direction for Jiuyin Ling, Feng Xingliu, and Feng Qingcheng. Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were naturally led by Feng Yu, or they wouldnt have been able to handle it if they were in big trouble. On the third day, the first thing Han Fei did was to find Luo Xiaobai with the Vast Ocean Navigator, but it didnt turn. Han Fei could only sigh. It seemed that among the few of them, Luo Xiaobai was the only one who was unlucky and often missed some opportunities. Then, Han Fei identified another place where he could get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, which was called the Blade River Valley. Chapter 3069 - 3069 Reappearance of the Assassin (1) 3069 Reappearance of the Assassin (1) Blade River Valley. When Han Fei arrived, there were less than ten people here. After all, it was only the eighth day since the Ancient Place was opened. Those who could cross the obstacles and come to the depths of the God Ferrying Ancient Land in such a short period of time were all extraordinary people. Furthermore, they all had come with a clear purpose. Therefore, there were pitifully few people in the Blade River Valley at this moment. According to the map, after the Great Monarch who transcended the tribulation in the Sword River Valley became a god, he left sixteen spiritual treasures. Because there were many knife cultivators in history, this place used to be a popular place for exploration. For this reason, only two of the sixteen spiritual treasures remained here. Among these ten people, Han Fei couldnt tell which force they belonged to, but it didnt matter. Han Fei appeared openly, and the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadswords clanked. The dozens of people all looked at Han Fei with slight displeasure. After all, flamboyant people were never likable. Han Fei roared, The ten of you, if you dont want to die, leave. Ive taken the Blade River Valley. Everyones expression changed. Someone frowned and said, Arent you too domineering? Why are you competing for a treasure trove when the treasure hasnt appeared? Han Fei laughed. Im going to search for treasures, so I have to use a great technique. What if you see it? Leave now. Come back when Im no longer interested in the Blade River Valley. Humph! Arrogant. Wang Han, right? I heard that you have never been defeated in the Phoenix Divine Race for three years. Today, Ill see if you are as strong as the rumors say. The man stood with a broadsword in his hand. There was no second kind of person here except for knife cultivators. Knife cultivators had always been bad-tempered, so even though Han Fei was famous, this person still challenged him. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay, then take my attack. Han Fei certainly didnt hold back. He could only stay in the Blade River Valley for a day. In addition to this place, he had many other places to hunt treasure. The eighth move of the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, the Blood Knife Sky Breaking, was launched. Between the heavens and earth, there was a sea of blood, as if the heavens were pressing down. The person fused with a single-horned whale and charged into the sky against the blood. However, he only managed to hold on for three seconds, and hundreds of joints in his body were creaking. Although his body could withstand it, it didnt collapse because he was a Monarch and the extreme power of the Sky Opening Realm wasnt enough to cut his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone. However, in terms of combat power, this person was no match for Han Fei at all. With a single slash, blood gushed out. If it werent for the protection of the Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, his soul might have been crushed. The other knife cultivators all changed their expressions. This guy was indeed strong. If his strength hadnt been suppressed, the man who challenged him might have been killed in one strike. Han Fei said contemptuously, Oh! A Carefree-level expert, no wonder you dare to take my attack. However, if you stay any longer, I might not be able to cut your body, but I can shatter your spiritual treasure and cut your soul. So, Ill give you another chance. Get lost His voice rumbled like thunder. The mans face was all dark. He gritted his teeth and said, Wang Han, Ill remember you. Han Fei sneered. There are many people who remember me. Who do you think you are? Then, Han Fei looked around. In three days, whoever dares to peep at me will be executed. Hmph! Although they sounded tough, the knife cultivators retreated first. Whoever had the largest fist was the boss. They were here to hunt for treasures, not to get themselves killed. This person could kill a Monarch with a single slash. If he had the enhancement of a spiritual treasure, he could indeed break a spiritual treasure and kill the soul. They wouldnt take this risk. Besides, since this person said that it would take him three days to dig up treasures, so be it. He made it sound as if Creations Spiritual Treasures could be dug out by force. After these people left for the time being, Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. It pointed at an ordinary primeval land more than 800,000 kilometers away. Han Fei immediately activated the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array. The Infinity Water turned into a drill and began to drill frantically. A moment later, a knife broke out of the soil from another place, trying to escape. Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Be my knife. You wont regret it. A terrifying knife intent burst out of Han Feis body, and a short knife appeared in his hand. He suddenly pulled it out, and the knife light bloomed with wild killing intent. The fleeing spiritual treasure couldnt help but stop. As a high-quality spiritual treasure, it had the ability to choose its master. It didnt like this person forcibly digging it out. However, the knife intent released by this person was too powerful. It wasnt like the knife intent that could erupt in the Sky Opening Realm. If he slashed down, even a Dao Prover would probably die. This was the reason why it stayed. Han Fei didnt chase it, but said proudly, Follow me, kill all enemies, and bloom with your brilliance. Or, run away now and find a knife cultivator who is not very strong, hoping he can become stronger bit by bit. The blood-colored saber began to tremble, and the world almost turned into a sea of sabers. Terrifying killing intent penetrated the world as the blood-colored saber charged at Han Fei with all its might. After all, it was a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Although Han Feis words tempted it, if it didnt give it a try, how would it know if Han Fei was someone it could follow? The boundless knife intent had far exceeded the range of the Sky Opening realm. Even cultivators at the Dao Proving Level and the Carefree Level would be doomed under this attack. However, Han Fei grinned and was not afraid at all. Even though this saber carried unparalleled power and slashed at Han Feis forehead, Han Fei didnt even blink. Chapter 3070 - 3070 Reappearance of the Assassin (2) 3070 Reappearance of the Assassin (2) Han Fei smiled and said, Do you think Im afraid of you? You spiritual treasures need to choose your master. And I am also choosing treasures. This is a mutual matter. As my weapon, you must be fearless. I dare to kill a god alone. Do you dare? Han Feis domineering voice echoed in the air. The blood-red long saber hummed, and the edge of the saber passed Han Feis ear. In the next moment, the vast land behind Han Fei was cut apart by the saber. Han Fei raised his hand and took the blood-red long saber. Blood and Qi surged from Han Feis body, and the blood-red saber swallowed the blood and Qi. The two complemented each other. Obviously, Han Fei had moved it. Only then did Han Fei look at the information of the blood-colored saber. Creation Blood Sky Blade This is a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure from the primordial era, created by absorbing the Qi and blood of the heavens from the battlefield of the gods. Creation Blood Sky Blade is full of killing intent and is fearless. When the blade is unsheathed, blood must be spilled, and when the blade is unsheathed, fear will be absent. If the hosts will cant suppress the Blood Sky Blades will, hell be swallowed by it in the end. This blade can cut through all things and all laws. Even if its defeated and the blade shattered, this knife will also give it its all. High-Quality Nature Spiritual Treasure (Upgradeable) Blood Fighting Intent: The wielder of the saber must kill the enemy in every battle. Double killing intent can be unleashed. Blood Drinking: This knife can drink the enemys blood to strengthen itself. The more enemies it kills, the stronger the knife will be. Under the Blood Drinking state, the knife intent will be even stronger. Fight a bloody battle to the end: Born under the blade, die under the blade. This blade, in its extreme state, becomes more powerful as the fight goes on. When surrounded by enemies, it can unleash triple the strength until all the enemies fall. Blade Meteorite: The ultimate slash can unleash ten times the combat power. After this slash, the body of the broadsword is shattered, and one has to eat a spiritual treasure of the same level to revive. < Cant be Reforged > Born for slaughter, die for slaughter. When Han Fei saw the information of this saber, he knew that a spiritual treasure of this level must be very powerful, but this Blood Sky Blade was too powerful. Especially the Blade Meteorite, it can increase the combat power by ten times. He didnt know if it was possible for a Great Monarch to kill a god with ten times his combat power. Of course, the price was also huge. After using the Blade Meteorite, one had to be fed a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure to it to revive it. It was hard to say if its quality would still be so strong after revival. However, Han Fei was already very satisfied. He needed a knife, a knife that could accompany him to become a god. The moment Han Fei obtained the Blood Sky Blade, he knew that his trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land was already worth it. Of course, since he rarely came to such a place, he certainly wouldnt just take the Blood Sky Blade. No matter how many spiritual treasures he had, the human race had such a large population. Furthermore, he had Nezha, Zhang Daqian, and Han Song avatars. He should obtain at least three high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. As for the other spiritual treasures, it was still the more, the better. Half a month later. Han Fei reunited with Zhang Xuanyu and the others. Zhang Xuanyu said, Feifei, your Vast Ocean Navigator is amazing. When I went there, only two people arrived at the Moon Reflecting Divine Pond. In just six hours, I triggered the Moon Reflecting Mystic Spear, blah, blah Le Renkuang said, Me too. I got a treasure on the first day, and I had nothing to do for the next half month. Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling. How is it? Jiuyin Ling said, I obtained an ancient zither, but unlike the Creation Void Divine Flute, the zither specialized in killing. Feng Yu said, Great! When the ominous descends, the ability to fight is the only criterion. Feng Xingliu continued, I got the Chaotic Creation Fire, which is a perfect match for me. I bet that I can easily pass the divine tribulation now. Its only a matter of time before I become a Great Monarch. Han Fei looked at Feng Yu and Feng Qingcheng and asked, Have you obtained high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures? Feng Qingcheng explained, My sister snatched the high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures for Feng Xingliu and me. Han Fei said, As long as you have it. Next, well still meet once every half month. If you get a Nature Spiritual Treasure in advance, you can move freely. Feng Yu asked, Are you going to harvest all the spiritual treasures in the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Han Fei shook his head. I found that there are more spiritual treasures here than I thought. Maybe the number of treasures left behind by the gods is not accurate. Ive found spiritual treasures in many places that were said to have been emptied. Oh? This is very important. Jiuyin Ling said, Shouldnt we leave some for future generations? Han Fei said, Its hard to say if we can have future generations. In fact, these spiritual treasures just changed places and havent disappeared. If we really become gods in the future, these spiritual treasures can be scattered everywhere as trials for others. Feng Yu nodded. Thats right. It may be hundreds of thousands of years before the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens again. Its hard to say if the Sea Realm will still exist then. Feng Xingliu said, Isnt that an exaggeration? Just a few hundred thousand years and the Sea Realm will disappear? Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Hidden Monarch City and said solemnly, Its completely possible. In the Sea of Stars, the ominous is already stirring. Not to mention hundreds of thousands of years, even a hundred thousand years is a huge threshold. Therefore, lets not talk about the future generations for now. Three days later. Everybody dispersed again, and Han Fei continued his treasure hunt. It had been more than 20 days since the God Ferrying Ancient Land opened, and it wouldnt be so easy to get a spiritual treasure as easily as last time. Chapter 3071 - 3071 Reappearance of the Assassin (3) 3071 Reappearance of the Assassin (3) On this day, Han Fei came to a place that a god called the Goddess of Night transcended the Divine Tribulation. He didnt come here according to the Vast Ocean Navigator. He didnt need to find a treasure trove suitable for him anymore, because there was no such treasure trove left. The Goddess of Night was one of the few gods who left special inheritances in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. She had engraved her thoughts on the path of divinity and her techniques. However, this kind of technique was too obscure and required extremely high comprehension. It was also because of this that some talented people liked to waste time here. Among them were people like Ye Qingchan, Zhao Longma, and Chen Fangcao. They stayed here because they wanted to peep on the path of divinity. Han Feis arrival immediately attracted attention. The first person she sensed was Ye Qingchan. With the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant, she could sense Han Fei even before he approached this place, not to mention that Han Fei had come here in person. Han Fei was wondering if he should find a place to talk to Ye Qingchan alone, when Ye Qingchan invited him, Would you like to have a talk with me? Behind Ye Qingchan, the two guardians all changed their expression. This was because in their opinion, Ye Qingchan was going to find a spouse through a joust, so it was not good for her to be close to any man now. Especially since Han Fei was now Feng Yus fiance in name. However, Han Fei had no such scruples. He immediately responded with a smile and went to the peak where Ye Qingchan was. Little did he know that many strong masters here had turned their eyes to them. Many people looked unhappy and even snorted. Those who were willing to waste time here and peep on the divine path were all Heavenly Talents among Heavenly Talents. Ninety percent of the top Heavenly Talents had come to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Many of these people had come for the joust. Now, someone had approached Ye Qingchan first, so these people naturally didnt like him. They were all top Heavenly Talents who were proud of their talents. Who was willing to submit to whom? Of course, Han Fei didnt care what these people thought, nor did he care about their anger. If Ye Qingchan was Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body, no matter how angry these people were, it was useless, because Xia Xiaochan was not someone they could touch. On the top of the mountain, the two guardians looked at Han Fei angrily, but Han Fei sneered. I advise you to shut up, or I dont mind killing you right now. What a braggart. Swish ~ One slash, the ultimate slash of the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword. At close range, the rings of the broadsword vibrated, and the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife Technique, containing the Draw Technique, unleashed its ultimate combat power and slashed at the person who spoke. The other guardian was about to attack, but Han Fei casually clenched his fist and punched her back. Ye Qingchans face changed slightly. Wait a moment. Ye Qingchan pointed her finger, and sword Qi poured out. This sword was comparable to All Great Daos in One Sword. But Han Fei was too strong. Just because he didnt attack didnt mean that he couldnt take it. Han Fei turned his fist into a palm and held the terrifying sword intent with one hand. He closed his palm and instantly crushed it. Ye Qingchans pupils were constricted. Other people might not be able to tell, but the attack he launched just now was definitely not weak. Wang Han defeated her guardian with one hand and then took her attack without any effort. This strength far exceeded her evaluation of him. Bang! The guardian who scolded Han Fei was shattered, but Han Fei didnt crush her soul but simply shattered her body. At that moment, countless people looked over. Wasnt Ye Qingchan inviting him over for a chat? Why were they fighting now? However, most people couldnt help but smile in satisfaction when they saw them take action. It would be best if they fought. In this case, would Ye Qingchan still be interested in him? Han Fei said indifferently, If you two dare to say anything else, it wont be as simple as destroying your physical bodies. Han Fei glanced at the two of them. The woman whose body had just been shattered looked awful, but she didnt dare to say anything else. She had sensed the danger of death from the slash just now. In fact, if this person hadnt held back just now, she would have been dead. Ye Qingchan narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. You can go now. Ill talk to him on the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, large arrays were interconnected and quickly blocked this place. Everyone here only had the strength of the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Some arrays were impossible for Sky Openers to pry into. Han Fei stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. I have a few questions. Ye Qingchans voice was slightly cold. Arent you going to explain yourself? Why did you ask me questions the moment you came up? Han Fei turned to look at Ye Qingchan. Some things have to be clarified before they have the value of explanation. Ye Qingchan was also extraordinary. As the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest and a strong master who claimed to be on par with Feng Yu, she naturally wouldnt be overwhelmed by Han Fei. She said, Your strength is definitely not as simple as it looks. You can be ranked in the top three of the God Roll of the Sky Opening realm, the same for the God Roll of the Dao Proving Level or the Carefree Level. Han Fei asked, Is the God Roll meaningful? Ye Qingchan took out the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant. Do you know the significance of this jade pendant? Han Fei said, Before explaining this problem, I need to know a few things. Firstly, is your soul missing? Ye Qingchan looked at Han Fei quietly for a while without any expression, and then said casually, Yes. Han Fei asked, Since you have such a soul defect, why would you want to find a husband through a joust? Ye Qingchan said frankly, Sometimes, being born in a big force, I have no choice. Joust for a Spouse is my only choice. Feng Yu has you in front of her, but I dont. Chapter 3072 - 3072 Reappearance of the Assassin (4) 3072 Reappearance of the Assassin (4) Thinking of the grand marriage proposing scene in Feng Yus Family, Han Fei nodded. Han Fei asked again, Do you have a birthmark? Ye Qingchans pupils were constricted, and her momentum slightly changed, revealing a trace of killing intent. But this killing intent quickly disappeared. Then Ye Qingchan stared into Han Feis eyes and said, Did you peep at me? Han Fei smiled casually. Weve never met before. How can I peep at you? But if you dont mind, can I take a look? Ye Qingchan refused indifferently, No. Han Fei realized that it made sense. If the birthmark grew in a place that was not convenient to show, he couldnt just look at it by force. Han Fei asked, Then can you tell me what the birthmark looks like? This time, Ye Qingchan didnt refuse but said, Tear drop-shaped, the color of glazed glass. Mermaids Tear? Han Fei murmured, and Ye Qingchan asked, What Mermaids Tear? Han Fei said casually, Youve had this jade pendant since you were born, right? Ye Qingchan nodded. Yes, it was born with me. I was born holding this jade pendant. Although its only a mid-quality godly weapon, it should have extraordinary significance. So, who are you? Why was this jade pendant born with me? Han Fei said leisurely, Alas! Its a long story. I hope you wont be excited. At this moment, Han Fei no longer doubted Ye Qingchans identity. He felt that this might be the time when his fate with Xia Xiaochan came again. Ye Qingchan said indifferently, I wont be excited. Han Fei said, First of all, I refined the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant. The purpose of refining it is to find you. Find me? Han Fei asked, Would you believe me if I told you that you are my wife? Heh! Ye Qingchan sneered strangely and stopped talking. Han Fei said, This has something to do with the missing part of your soul. Before you reincarnated, your name was Xia Xiaochan. We first met in a place called the Thug Academy Just as Han Fei was preparing to tell their story, suddenly, the stone monument that recorded the Goddess of Nights Divine Path suddenly shone, and golden inscriptions were projected from the stone monument. Even Han Fei was attracted by this sudden change, but he quickly discovered that the so-called golden inscription was a kind of divinity overflowing. In laymans terms, it was the runes produced by gods. Who? Who triggered the divinity of the Goddess of Night? Divinity has manifested. Has anyone understood the divine path of the Goddess of Night? No, its not the Divine Path. Its impossible for everyone to see the Divine Path, but this is definitely the inheritance of the Goddess of Night. The divine runes all rushed towards the peak where Han Fei and Ye Qingchan were. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Ye Qingchan, thinking to himself, Thats impossible! I was chatting with Ye Qingchan here, but I didnt see anything. He didnt even look at the stele of the Goddess of Night. This divine substance is obviously not coming for me. But since it wasnt him, it must be Ye Qingchan. But wasnt Ye Qingchan chatting with him just now? Could it trigger an opportunity? Ye Qingchan did feel something at this moment. A sense of affinity overwhelmed her. She couldnt help but glance at Han Fei, wondering if it was because he was with her that the divinity was triggered. This was the divinity of the Goddess of Night, the inheritance of the gods. Ye Qingchan immediately broke through the barrier here and stepped out, trying to take this divinity. However, just as Ye Qingchan descended from the peak and was about to receive the divinity, a strange stone on the mountain suddenly moved. In that instant, even Han Fei didnt expect such a thing to happen. The strange stone instantly turned into a figure. It seemed to have used some special power, and its speed could reach nearly a hundred times the speed of light in an instant. A cold light suddenly stabbed out. It was a simple slash, but it contained the power of laws. Even the Heavenly Dao Chains were suddenly extended at this moment. Ye Qingchan didnt have time to react, but a bronze bell suddenly appeared. At this moment, the streaks of divinity swept past Ye Qingchan and poured into the assassins body. Clang! The attackers knife was clearly not ordinary either. It actually pierced through the copper bell. Holy Lady, be careful. Not good. How dare you! Han Fei shot out immediately, and the Heavenly Dao Chains arrived in the blink of an eye. However, the black shadow was about to release the knife that stabbed into the bronze bell. Steal~ Of course, Han Fei couldnt just watch Ye Qingchan be assassinated. This assassin had appeared once before and was very powerful, especially his stealth technique. At this moment, Ye Qingchan knew that the Heavenly Dao Chains were coming at her, so she immediately dispersed her power after the attack, causing the Heavenly Chains to pause for a moment. If she hit Ye Qingchan with this blow, even if the latter didnt die, half of her soul would be instantly annihilated. Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. He immediately used the Void Stealing Technique to steal the stabbing. At the same time, in order to cover up the Void Stealing Technique, Han Fei attacked. In fact, there was no difference between 100 times the speed of light and 40 to 50 times the speed of light in such a short distance. Therefore, in the eyes of others, it was that Han Fei attacked, and the assassin seemed to have given up attacking in order to protect herself. They didnt think it was a big deal, because this was how assassins attacked. They were very cautious. It wasnt worth it to sacrifice themselves to kill the enemy. Therefore, even if the assassination was successful immediately, they would stop. But the assassin was crazier than Han Fei had imagined. She did something that Han Fei didnt expect. Under such circumstances, she chose to blow up the Nature Spiritual Treasure in her hand. Rumble! At this moment, there were five people at the center of the explosion: Ye Qingchan, the assassin, Han Fei, and Ye Qingchans two guardians. Han Fei had no time to save the guardians. At that moment, he summoned the Blade of Hope, grabbed Ye Qingchan with one hand, and tore open the timeline. The two of them instantly disappeared. Chapter 3073 - 3073 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (1) 3073 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (1) In another timeline, Ye Qingchans hair was messy, her clothes were torn, and she vomited several mouthfuls of essence blood in a row. Her soul was trembling, and she looked like she had been badly blown up. However, this was already a very good result, because Ye Qingchan was not seriously injured. Such injuries could be healed in a year or two. On the other hand, although Han Feis battle suit was also broken, he was not injured. This was because in terms of physique, Han Fei was much stronger than her. At this moment, Han Fei looked at Ye Qingchans body. Well Or to be exact, most of her body. He subconsciously glanced at her. However, Han Fei didnt see any birthmarks where the battle suit was broken. Ye Qingchan realized what was going on too. Seeing that Han Fei was staring at her, she blushed and changed into a battle suit. What are you looking at? Han Fei stroked his chin and said, Its not like I havent seen you before. Of course, strictly speaking, I havent seen the current you. Ye Qingchan looked at Han Fei angrily, but since Han Fei had saved her, she couldnt say anything. Ye Qingchan looked around. Where are they? Why are we alone here? Han Fei said leisurely, This is another timeline. Why dont we ignore the assassin first? Lets finish talking here. Ye Qingchans face changed slightly. Other times? Are you from the Time Temple? Han Fei smiled. Have you ever seen anyone from the Time Temple as powerful as me? A strange look flashed in Ye Qingchans eyes. Go back and kill that assassin. However long you want to chat, I will accompany you. Han Fei said, Actually, as long as I want to find her, the assassin cant escape. Why are you in such a hurry? Ye Qingchan said, Thats my condition. Kill her, and I can agree to a requirement of you unconditionally, including marrying you. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. It seemed that Ye Qingchan wasnt assassinated unilaterally! She also wanted to kill the assassin. Obviously, there was some unknown story between her and the assassin. However, this was not important. If Xia Xiaochan married him again, things would be much easier. Without the joust for a spouse, Xia Xiaochans previous body would fuse with her current reincarnation body, and the child in her stomach could be born naturally. Okay! But you should recover first. After a while, Ye Qingchans injuries were completely recovered. Han Fei slashed back and tore the timeline apart, returning to the previous timeline. After returning to the normal timeline, it was still at the moment of detonation of the Nature Spiritual Treasure. In the face of the detonation of a Nature Spiritual Treasure that was probably not a low-quality one, even Han Fei couldnt withstand such a powerful self-detonation with his full strength. But the moment he and Ye Qingchan appeared, they had already made full protection. The two of them each covered themselves with dozens of layers of godly weapons, divine shields, and other protective magic weapons. Even so, both of them were blown a million kilometers away at the first moment. Cough, cough! Han Fei coughed a few times, and golden blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Ye Qingchan certainly wasnt any better than Han Fei. She spewed out another mouthful of essence blood, but these were just minor injuries. As for Ye Qingchans two guardians, they were not so lucky. Their bodies and souls were crushed, and their souls were blown up. As for the culprit of this matter, the Southern Dippe assassin, she seemed to be fine in this terrifying explosion. No, this is not the explosion of a Nature Spiritual Treasure, but the exclusive skill of a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Just like the Blood Sky Blade, this Southern Dippe Killers knife also had a similar skill, which was to sacrifice a Nature Spiritual Treasure to kill the enemy. Seeing that the assassination failed again, the Southern Dippe assassin took a deep look at Han Fei, who was next to Ye Qingchan, and then immediately escaped with the terrifying power of this self-detonation. Many people had no time to react, including the Heavenly Talents on the God Roll. They couldnt resist this assassin with their limited strength. But just when everyone felt that this assassin might really be able to escape, the void suddenly cracked, and the sound of broadsword rings kept ringing. Han Fei, who was sent flying with Ye Qingchan, suddenly appeared in the distant void and slashed out a vast river of stars, cutting off the Southern Dippe assassins escape route. Just now, Han Fei entered the Void World the moment he appeared with the Twin Divine Technique. Therefore, he could completely keep up with the assassins escape speed and successfully intercept her. It was impossible for anyone to recognize him through the Twin Divine Technique. He could just say that the one next to Ye Qingchan was fake. There were many clone techniques like this. The Southern Dippe assassin was shaken back by the broadsword and immediately retreated into the Void World. Han Fei followed closely behind. It was not convenient for him to display many great techniques outside, but in the Void World, this assassin was no match for him. However, the moment Han Fei entered the Void World, he saw the assassin run out again. Han Fei: This was a small trick to make use of the time difference between entering and leaving the Void World. The time difference was very short, but for top experts, it was enough to widen the distance. Chapter 3074 - 3074 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (2) 3074 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (2) Han Fei didnt know what to say. Assassins were cunning and versatile after all. They seemed to have mastered a lot of tricks that others wouldnt take advantage of. This time, Han Fei didnt appear directly in the Void World but stayed in it. As long as the assassin dared to enter the Void World again, she wouldnt be able to escape. When the Southern Dippe assassin saw that Han Fei didnt leave the Void World at all, her heart skipped a beat. It was easy to deal with visible enemies, but invisible enemies were the most terrifying. This was their creed as killers. In the Void World, Han Fei was a fatal threat. This meant that if she entered the Void World, she might be ambushed. If she didnt enter the Void World, the other party might suddenly attack her. At the same time, because this place was already very far from the center of the explosion. Zhao Longma from the Primordial Divine Academy thrust his spear. Chen Fangcao from the Divine Demon Forest cut through the void. At the same time, within a million kilometers, clouds gathered and it began to rain. In addition, there were sword cultivators from the Flying Immortal Tower patrolling with a sword sea. The strong masters of the City of Light cast light. It was also because of the light cast by the City of Light that the Southern Dippe assassin finally had nowhere to hide. Han Fei was not in a hurry to take action. He planned to wait for the killer to use all her trump cards before attacking her. Sure enough, Zhao Longma, who attacked first, pierced through the Southern Dippe assassin with a spear. However, this didnt affect the speed of the Southern Dippe assassin, because she turned into a shadow and directly ignored physical attacks. And this was her trump card. As soon as she used this technique, both Chen Fangcaos Divine Grass Technique and the Rain Demons Rain Killing Technique were useless. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Although he had long known that the Southern Dippe assassin was very strong and had personally experienced it, it wasnt until this moment that he knew that there was such a strong Southern Dippe assassin in the South Sea. He didnt even need to think to know that it would be a huge cost for the Southern Dippe to nurture such an assassin. The three experts on the God Roll failed, and a strong master from the Mirage Sect in the Central Sea Divine Realm joined hands and shouted, Dark Tide. Immediately, with this person as the center, darkness spread out. In the darkness, the power of the Great Dao turned into threads of Dao runes that intertwined and spread. The Southern Dippe assassin had to choose another direction to escape. She wasnt necessarily afraid of this kind of divine technique, but now she was surrounded by people, not fighting one-on-one, so she couldnt waste any time. The expert from the Mirage Sect blocked the way, and an expert from the Grand Development Sect also took action. He threw out a Dao pattern talisman and set up layers of illusion arrays. Ye Qingchan, as a party involved, was certainly not watching the show. She also took action. Having been ambushed before, she was caught off guard. Now she took the initiative to attack, and a yellow-green halo enveloped this place. This technique was quite targeted. Sure enough, the Southern Dippe assassin instantly returned to her original state. At this moment, the Void World trembled, and Han Fei took action. Not many people could catch such a loophole in an instant, or rather, not many people could keep up with him in speed. Even if the Southern Dippe assassin was forced to reveal herself, not everyone could kill her with a single blow. The eighth move of the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, Blood Knife Sky Breaking. Looking around, Han Fei certainly couldnt reveal his real strength, but this Blood Knife Sky Breaking was the strongest single-target attack of the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife Technique. He had hidden the Dao of Slaughter God in this move and simulated the power of Qi and blood. It was impossible for others to see through it. Seeing this attack, Ye Qingchans eyes glowed. Han Feis attack was very powerful. It was not something an ordinary expert in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm could resist! In addition to Han Fei, Zhao Longma and the others also took action one after another. At this moment, unless this Southern Dippe assassin had a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure or was as strong as Han Fei, she couldnt escape at all. Obviously, the Southern Dippe assassin had realized this too. Therefore, at this moment, she only had one trump card left. Roar! Amidst the overwhelming techniques, a shocking dragon roar suddenly erupted from behind the Southern Dippe assassin. Under her, a big fish phantom soared into the sky. The moment it soared, it turned into an azure dragon and spewed out a smoke wave. The smoke wave was vast and the dragon roar was mournful. Is this your trump card? The power displayed by this big fish was indeed beyond the level of the Sky Opening Realm. However, this alone was not enough. Although Han Fei didnt take these so-called experts on the God Roll seriously, these people did have the strength to fight Dao Provers although they were in the Sky Opening realm now. Furthermore, because the power of this big fish had once again exceeded the level of the Sky Opening Realm, the Heavenly Dao Chains appeared even faster this time, as if they had long locked onto this Southern Dippe assassin. Before the big fish could unleash its true strength, it was locked by the Heavenly Dao Chains. Clearly, this Southern Dippe assassin underestimated the rules of the God Ferrying Ancient Land and thought that she could make use of the characteristic of slow attacking of the Heavenly Dao Chain to unleash the power beyond the Sky Opening realm. Little did she know that anyone whose realm was above the Sky Opening Realm had already been monitored by the Heavenly Dao here. Therefore, this trump card of the Southern Dippe assassin was wasted. The big fish was crushed in an instant. Boom Boom Boom ~ There was a series of explosions in the field, and the terrifying impact shook in all directions. However, even with this level of bombardment, the figure of the Southern Dippe assassin still rushed out of the terrifying explosive power and directly rushed towards the illusion domain set up by the strong master of the Grand Development Sect. Chapter 3075 - 3075 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (3) 3075 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (3) Zhao Longma roared, Wang Han, what are you doing? Chen Fangcao asked, Wang Han, what do you mean? Yu Donglu appeared and looked at Han Fei angrily. In the field, only Ye Qingchans pupils were constricted and she frowned slightly. He found it! He found it! Why? Because of the Companion Spirit? Yes, at the critical moment just now, Han Fei suddenly turned around and slashed at the attacks of the others. This was because he knew that fishthe Giant Arowana. It was not uncommon for the Southern Dippe assassin to unleash her Shadow Body. Although there were not many such talent-type techniques, there were still many of them in the Sea Realm. Besides, as an assassin, having such an ability could only mean that she was more suitable to be an assassin. However, the Giant Arowana was different. In this world, Han Fei had never seen anyone else own a Giant Arowana except Xia Xiaochan. Of course, this was not decisive evidence. Xia Xiaochans former bloodline was a combination of the bloodline of the Merman Royal Family and the bloodline of the Heavenly Cicada family. Xia Xiaochan awakened the Heavenly Cicada Talent because she inherited the talent of the An family, which was understandable. However, Xia Xiaochans awakening of the Giant Arowana should be related to her bloodline as a descendant of a god. Han Fei couldnt say that no one in the Sea Realm had awakened the Giant Arowana, but the Shadow Body, Giant Arowana, and Assassin These three characteristics were too obvious. Eldest Senior Brother had said that Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body had a missing part of her soul, and she would try to go back to find this missing part. Putting all this together, it was very likely that Xia Xiaochan would become a Southern Dippe assassin. Earlier, he had thought that Ye Qingchan was Xia Xiaochan, partly because of the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant, and partly because of the birthmark and the missing soul that he had just asked about. Ye Qingchan had admitted it. That was why he helped Ye Qingchan. But the appearance of the Giant Arowana made Han Fei suspicious. There was obviously some secret between Ye Qingchan and this Southern Dippe assassin. To verify if Ye Qingchan was really Xia Xiaochan, he simply needed to use the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, he was not allowed to take out the Vast Ocean Navigator at this moment. At this moment, the Southern Dippe assassin had rushed into the domain of illusions set up by the Grand Development Sect. Han Fei looked at Ye Qingchan. I have something to verify. If everything is as you say, I will bring back the corpse of this Southern Dippe assassin. Ye Qingchan was not stupid. Han Fei had obviously guessed something. The Yin-Yang Dual Pendant could no longer prove their relationship. And the power that Han Fei had just shown, the power to cross the timeline and suppress her guardians, was much stronger than she had imagined. Therefore, if he really verified it, she might have a powerful enemy. It was not very likely, but inevitable. Immediately, Ye Qingchans face turned cold. Everyone, I, Ye Qingchan, hereby promise that I will marry anyone who can kill Wang Han and that Southern Dippe assassin and embark on a divine path with him together. Countless strong masters were in an uproar. Wasnt it said that she would find her spouse through a joust? Why did Ye Qingchan make such a promise here? Many people were surprised. Just a moment ago, Ye Qingchan invited Wang Han to have a talk with her but now she wanted to kill him. Was there something going on here? The only explanation was the Southern Dippe assassin. Wang Han suddenly changed his mind and stopped helping Ye Qingchan because of the Southern Dippe assassin. Therefore, the problem was not Wang Han, but the Southern Dippe assassin. There must be some big secret on her, so Ye Qingchan had to kill her. However, people died in the Sea Realm every day, and Heavenly Talents were no exception. Now these two people were like turtles in a jar. How could they not be killed? Zhao Longma said, Holy Lady Qingchan, there are two enemies. What if different people kill them? Ye Qingchan said, Then I can only choose between the two people who killed them. Its more convenient to choose between two people than among countless people. A single fight will be enough. Haha! Holy Lady Qingchan, I hope you keep your word. As Ye Qingchan said, to choose between two people, only one fight was needed. But if all the Heavenly Talents gathered in the Miracle Forest, God knew how many battles they would have to fight, and there would be many changes. Instantly, everyone was excited. Countless strong masters who had been waiting to watch the show took action one after another. Since it had nothing to do with them, they could ignore it. However, since it concerned their divine path, they would fight for it even if they had to die. There were tens of thousands of Heavenly Talents gathered here. No one thought that these two people would have a chance to break out of this encirclement. Han Fei looked at Ye Qingchan teasingly. Sure enough, you were lying to me. Ye Qingchan asked, What can you do? Han Fei said, Thats a good scheme, but are you sure that you can stop me? Ye Qingchan clapped her hands coldly. One figure after another appeared behind her with swishes. Ye Qingchan said, You are not weak, but do you think I only have two guardians? Han Fei licked the corner of his mouth. Interesting. If circumstances allowed, Han Fei really wanted to take Ye Qingchan down. However, since Ye Qingchan was not Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body, the identity of this Southern Dippe assassin was obvious. Hahaha Hahaha Hahaha Han Fei laughed out loud, and the blood in his body soared. The Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword disappeared into his body and he extended his hand, and the Creation Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. Chapter 3076 - 3076 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (4) 3076 The Real and Fake Xia Xiaochan (4) Id like to see how a bunch of trash can stop me! Han Fei charged in the direction of Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body. Xia Xiaochan must have thought that the strong master from the Grand Development Sect was the weakest of these people besieging her, so she charged into the illusion domain without hesitation. However, it was precisely because she had entered the realm of illusions that many people just surrounded the illusion. And the strong master of the Grand Development Sect certainly wouldnt let these people enter his realm of illusions to kill Xia Xiaochan. He still hoped to kill Xia Xiaochan alone and have the opportunity to marry Ye Qingchan and dual cultivate with her. Even if he might not be the final winner, once there was a half chance, he could still get enough compensation from the Miracle Forest. Therefore, the illusion domain was full of killing intent. Han Fei, on the other hand, was besieged by many experts. Most of the people here didnt know Han Fei very well. They only knew that Wang Han was the fiance of Feng Yu, a bandit from the West Wilderness. He was very strong, but they didnt think they were weaker than him. Therefore, in an instant, a myriad of techniques bombarded Han Fei. However, the encirclement of this battlefield was only so large. Even if the techniques could lock onto Han Fei, Han Fei could start killing before these techniques arrived. Swish! Han Fei stepped into the Void World. At the same time, at least thirty people entered the Void World. In the Void World, Han Fei could unleash a terrifying speed that exceeded a hundred times the speed of light. Therefore, the moment the more than thirty people entered the Void World, they realized how stupid they were. Swish! As soon as someone entered the Void World, he saw a blood-colored broadsword beam flash past. The speed was so fast that he had no time to react. He could only summon his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure. Puff ~ With one slash, his soul was destroyed, and his essence blood was instantly sucked up by the Blood Sky Blade. If some strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race were here, Wang Hans identity might have been exposed because he had used the Draw Technique. However, since he could cover it up, he naturally had to. After all, the identity of a bandit from the West Wilderness that Feng Yu had given him was very good. After using the Ragnarok, Han Feis figure moved through the Void World. Since the first person was killed, the others had already known how terrifying Han Fei was. They all put on various godly weapons, artifacts, and even spiritual treasure-level battle suits. However, when Han Fei found the second person, although the person had fused with his Companion Spirit and activated a divine technique, after a single slash, the person was shattered along with his divine technique. Han Fei didnt feel that he had done much yet, because the Blood Sky Blade had almost doubled his combat power. The Blood Sky Blade was blood-red after drinking blood. Accompanied by Han Feis killing intent, the Blood Sky Blade was abnormally agitated and trembled from time to time. This was because the Blood Sky Blade hadnt drunk blood for too long and was too excited. He didnt expect that after following this person, he could start drinking blood so quickly. With every step Han Fei took, he slashed out without any hesitation, and one person would die. In less than a breath, eight people were killed in a row and their essence blood was sucked dry. Seeing this, the others hurriedly rushed out of the Void World. Even so, two of them couldnt escape in time, so they were killed. One of them was killed in the Void World. As for the other one, half of his body had already left the Void World, but he was still killed by Han Fei and his flesh was sucked dry. In the outside world, it was not that no one could enter the Void World, but some people, such as Zhao Longma, clearly realized Han Feis behavior of switching weapons. At this moment, the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword that Wang Han was most proud of, which had even become his symbolic weapon, was put away. Instead, he used a blood-colored blade of unknown origin. Clearly, it was not simple. Either this blood-colored blade was Han Feis trump card, or the quality of this blood-colored blade was extremely high. Therefore, when these people discovered that only more than 20 of the more than 30 people entered the Void World came out. There was also someone who was killed when half of his body stuck out. From this, it could be seen that more than ten people had died. At that moment, the pupils of Zhao Longma and the others were constricted slightly. In just one second, Wang Han had killed ten Heavenly Talents of the same level as him. If it were them, they might have been able to do it, but it definitely wouldnt be easy. However, not everyone realized this. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he found that many strong masters had already entered the arena. He slashed back. The nearest axe cultivator who seemed to walk the Balance Dao was instantly killed with his axe. He didnt even have the time to counterattack. Hehehe! Who in the same realm can take one attack from me? Chapter 3077 - 3077 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (1) 3077 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (1) How is that possible? Some people were shocked. That slash was too fast and powerful, so powerful that his Dao Bone had no ability to resist at all. The Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone that hadnt completely condensed was cut apart like tofu. The knife! Theres something wrong with his knife. Finally, a knife cultivator said in shock, Its at least a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, or even a high-quality one. Boom~ Many people were in an uproar. A mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was already very precious. For most Heavenly Talents, even the Heavenly Talents of some major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm, it was difficult for them to have a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Even if their forces had one, they wouldnt give it to them casually. For example, the weapon used by the Patriarch of the Primordial Silver Wolf Race was only a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. From this, it could be seen how rare high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures were. As for ultra-quality, it hadnt appeared yet. Han Fei even suspected that there was no such thing as an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Someone shouted, Everyone, be careful. Lets overlay the power of our Great Daos and crush him. Otherwise, with the sharpness of an intermediate or high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, it can even cut open the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow. Although many of them were Monarchs, they were Monarchs outside, but here, they were only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. Many people thought that with the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone, they couldnt be killed. But at this moment, they were all horrified. Han Fei sneered and resisted the urge to restore his original body. At this moment, he really wanted to use the Thousand Thunder Flash. In such a group battle, the Thousand Thunder Flash was invincible. He could kill until these people collapsed. However, if he returned to his original body, he may enjoy killing for a moment, but when the Central Sea Divine Continent saw him alone, a large number of strong masters would definitely come to hunt him down. At that time, he would really cause trouble for the Phoenix Divine Race. In order to hide her identity, Feng Yu had been hiding for so long. He couldnt bear to expose her. Therefore, Han Fei could only slash out repeatedly. Even though he was being attacked by many techniques, Han Feis figure was still rampaging through the tens of thousands of Great Daos. In just three seconds, another thirteen people were killed by a single slash and had no chance to resist. At that moment, Han Fei successfully entered the illusion domain. As soon as Han Fei entered the illusion domain, the Heavenly Talent of the Grand Development Sect took out another Dao pattern talisman, and tens of thousands of lightning bolts blasted into this place. Han Fei almost laughed when he saw the lightning. Sure enough, the strong master from the Grand Development Sect saw that not only was Han Fei unaffected by the World Destruction Lightning, but a milky white halo suddenly burst out from the surface of his body. Mysterious incantations appeared, and the illusion here was shattered layer by layer. The World Cleansing Divine Spell could cleanse evil spirits and destroy delusion and demons. This spell could purify the mind, dispel illusions, cleanse the soul, and alleviate negativity The Rain Demon Yu Donglu shook his head and shouted, If we want to kill these two people, we might as well use the power of the Great Dao to cover the illusion domain to break the illusion and kill the powerful enemy. The expert from the Grand Development Sect turned green. He couldnt resist the attack of so many Great Daos As soon as the illusion domain was broken, Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body turned into a shadow, trying to break through the defense and escape. Obviously, she didnt leave the illusion domain just now but tried to repair the injuries. But to her surprise, the expert from the Grand Development Sect summoned so much power of lightning. Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body, who had been seriously injured, had to abandon healing and continue to find a way to break through. However, as soon as the illusion domain was activated, this place had already been surrounded. All kinds of divine techniques, soul killing techniques, sword cultivators, broadsword beams, and arrow streams emerged endlessly. Besides, with so many Great Daos pressing down, Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body turned around and tried to enter the Void World, only to find that this space was completely sealed and she couldnt enter the Void World at all. At this moment, Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body was like a small boat in a raging wave, but a huge wave thousands of meters high was coming at her opposite side, making her unable to fight back at all. She was best at assassination. In terms of assassination skills, she was confident that she could kill anyone here. But in a head-on battle, facing such an attack, she was even at a loss. Under her black clothes and mask, Ye Chanyi felt regretful. Was it impossible for her to escape this time? Bang! But the moment the huge wave was about to hit her, suddenly, a figure stood in front of her. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ All kinds of great techniques and divine arts bombarded Han Fei. However, he didnt dodge at all. Some of his power was swallowed by his body, and some was blocked and dispersed from his side. Thousands of techniques failed to shake Han Fei at all. Ye Chanyi looked at the man in front of her in a daze. He was the one who stopped her from assassinating Ye Qingchan twice, but he was also the one who stopped others from killing her twice. Was there something wrong with this man? More importantly, this person was ridiculously strong. Under such a bombardment, he actually withstood it without being shaken at all. Impossible? How can he possibly withstand the bombardment of so many of us? Even the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone in its complete state cant block this blow. Why can he? Could it be that he avoided the attention of the Heavenly Dao here and used the strength of the Carefree Level? Even if he is at the Carefree Level, he is not invincible. Even if an attack is insignificant to him, how can he deal with tens of thousands of attacks? Chapter 3078 - 3078 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (2) 3078 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (2) Ye Qingchans face changed slightly. She couldnt understand it either. Although Wang Han was very strong, how could he have resisted so many attacks alone? Zhao Longma, Chen Fangcao, Yu Donglu, and the others all launched their strongest attacks. Wang Hans condition was obviously not right. The overwhelming attacks were still going on, and Han Fei said casually, Use the Haunting Shadow and attach to me. Ye Chanyi was briefly stunned. How did he know that she had the Haunting Shadow Art? However, she still attached herself to Han Fei immediately. Han Fei smiled casually. I forgot to tell you that I have a Carefree-level body. Theres only one way for you to kill me. You might be able to hurt me with a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, penetrate me with a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, and kill me with a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Which of you wants to give it a try? A Carefree-level body? How can there be such a person? Extreme Dao. If he is an Extreme Dao body-refiner, he might be able to have a Carefree-level body. A Carefree-level Extreme Dao body-refiner? For a moment, many people were stunned. A Carefree-level Extreme Dao body-refiner? What did that mean? This meant that this person had reached the peak of body refinement in every realm before. And the peak of body refinement was the same as the peak of soul refinement. Even with this ability and talent, he still had to consume countless resources and take several times or even dozens of times more time than most Balance Dao experts to reach the peak of body refinement in every realm. But now, this person said that his body was Carefree-level. When these people heard this, their minds kept ringing. If this was true, then he would definitely be the first place on the God Roll. Furthermore, such an existence was basically invincible in a place like the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Sure enough, many people stopped when they heard this. Although they didnt want to admit it, it was the truth. This person had indeed withstood everyones attack. If it werent for his Carefree-level body, how could he have resisted it? Zhao Longma suddenly said, Everyone, its not impossible to kill someone with a Carefree-level body. His body can be Carefree-level, but the power he exerts needs to reach the Carefree Level too. No matter how much power he blocks, he needs to consume energy. Its impossible for him to block so many blows without using any power. Besides, his body cant exist without his spiritual will. His mind will eventually be exhausted. He cant last long in the face of such attacks. Someone echoed, Thats right. Lets keep attacking him. Even if his body is Carefree-level, his spiritual power will eventually be exhausted. Han Fei sneered. Sure enough, these people still didnt give up! If it were someone else, they might have died here. This was because what Zhao Longma said was right. If it were someone else, this method might have worked. For example, when Han Fei was killing the ominous creatures in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, he fought until his power was exhausted. However, at this moment, the Blood Sky Blade glowed with blood light. At this moment, Han Fei was surrounded and outnumbered. The three abilities of the Blood Sky Blade were completely unleashed. The double killing intent enhanced by the Blood Fighting Intent, the eighty percent knife intent enhanced by the Blood Drinking Effect, and the three times combat power enhanced by the Bloody Battle. In addition to the physique and speed that Han Fei had shown, he was still casual despite the bombardment of tens of thousands of techniques. This crazy slaughter lasted until Han Fei killed more than 300 people in a row. Some people gave up. They had been attacking nonstop, and Han Fei was also attacking nonstop when resisting their attacks. Furthermore, Han Feis pace was very irregular, killing enemies randomly and killing anyone he encountered. Finally, someone said, In the Sky Opening realm, this person is invincible. His spiritual will doesnt show any signs of exhaustion. Without the excitement of wanting to kill Han Fei, many people came back to their senses. After all, no one would die in the joust. But now, they were really gambling with their lives. Some people even realized that even if they successfully killed Wang Han and the Southern Dippe assassin, what could they do? However, the conclusion they came up with shocked him. That was, he would be killed on the spot after Wang Han. For others, even if you killed Wang Han and this Southern Dippe assassin and obtained the opportunity to dual cultivate with Ye Qingchan, as long as they killed you here, everything would return to its original state. As for Han Fei, he had already figured this out, so he exclaimed that this was a good scheme. At this moment, someone stopped and began to retreat to the back of the crowd. Some people realized that the others were retreating, so they also stopped. Since Zhao Longma and the others made it sound so easy, they might as well wait for them to take the lead to find the enemy. When one person retreated, ten people retreated. When ten people retreated, a hundred retreated. Similarly, the mood of avoiding battle spread almost instantaneously throughout the entire battlefield. Although they were all Heavenly Talents of the major forces, after experiencing a battle of this level, they still admitted that they werent the strongest. There were always some people in this world who were ridiculously strong. When everyone retreated and looked back, Ye Qingchan was nowhere to be seen. Not to mention Ye Qingchan, even people like Zhao Longma had disappeared. Damn it, they retreated faster than us. Were being used as pawns! Chapter 3079 - 3079 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (3) 3079 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (3) Even Holy Lady Qingchan ran away. Its obvious that she knew that Wang Han was terrifying. Everyone, Ill be on my way. Wait for me. Some people began to evacuate, or rather, take the initiative to leave this place. They couldnt kill Wang Han at all. At this moment, there was only a trembling void and the power of the Great Daos left. Han Fei stepped through the void step by step, and the Blood Sky Blade in his hand was blood-red and trembling. Han Fei put away the Blood Sky Blade and said casually, Okay, everybody is gone. I think we should have a good talk now. A shadow broke away from Han Fei. Ye Chanyi frowned and looked at the man in front of her warily. Just like everyone else, she couldnt believe that there was such a freakishly strong expert in this world. At least in this God Ferrying Ancient Land, this guy was almost invincible. Who are you? Since you stopped me, why did you save me Cough, cough Ye Chanyis black mask was covered with blood. After all, she was seriously injured after taking so many peoples attacks. Han Fei slightly frowned. He waved his hand, and divine light descended, bathing Ye Chanyi in it. The latter couldnt help but widen her eyes and look at Han Fei. How many Daos had this person taken? Not only had his body reached the Carefree Level, but how could he also be good at this kind of healing technique? Killing and healing seemed contradictory. Han Fei took out his black jade pendant and said, You should know this? Ye Chanyis eyes widened. The black fish jade pendant. Who are you? Where did you get this? Han Fei smiled. If you want to know, come with me. After all, this is a place of fighting. Many people seem to have left, but in fact, they will peep at this place from time to time. This time, Ye Chanyi didnt refuse, because for the first time in her life, she felt that she had a clear direction. Half a day later, in a treasure land that had long been hollowed on the map, the two of them sat in a deep mountain valley. Han Fei didnt speak but prepared a big pot and two rows of barbecue grills. Do you remember? ??? Ye Chanyi was confused. Remember what? Hot pot and barbecue! Ye Chanyi frowned. Ive never eaten such food before. Cultivators dont need to eat. Ye Chanyi asked, Why dont you tell me now? Han Fei said, Dont worry. Im here. Ill tell you sooner or later! Ye Chanyi simply sat cross-legged to recover. It was an accident that the divinity of the Goddess of Night rushed into her body, but now it seemed to have really become her opportunity. A moment later. Ye Chanyi smelled an alluring fragrance, which seemed to have rekindled her need for food. Ye Chanyi opened her eyes, only to see the flesh and blood of a Dragon Serpent cooking in the pot. It was lustrous and glowed with the light of law. If she wasnt mistaken, it was the flesh and blood of a pure-blooded Dragon Serpent of the Ancient Demon Race, and it was at least at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. However, although the fragrance of the meat was really tempting, Ye Chanyi didnt intend to eat it because she still needed to hide herself and didnt want Han Fei to see her true appearance. Han Fei chuckled. Why not have a try? Its delicious. Ye Chanyi asked, Can you tell me now? Who are you exactly? Why do you have the black fish jade pendant? Crunch, Crunch While chewing the flesh and blood of the dragon serpent, Han Fei said with a smile, Do you feel that a part of your soul is missing? Ye Chanyi suddenly looked at Han Fei, her eyes glowing. How do you know? Han Fei smiled again. Do you have a teardrop-shaped birthmark? Buzz! Ye Chanyi suddenly rose and stared at Han Fei. Who are you exactly? Han Fei waved at her with a smile. Sit down. Lets talk slowly. Are you going to just listen like this? This is a rather complicated matter. Before that, I need to do a test. Ye Chanyi sat down again and asked in confusion, Verify what? This time, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator without hesitation and recited in his heart. Then, the needle of the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at Ye Chanyi and he grinned. Phew! As I expected Ye Chanyi didnt know why the navigator was pointing at her. Han Fei put away the Vast Ocean Navigator and then looked at her. Whats your name? Ye Chanyi didnt answer, as if she didnt intend to reveal anything. Han Fei said, Dont you want to find the missing part of your soul? If you do, tell me. Ye Chanyi. This time, Ye Chanyi answered without hesitation. Chanyi? Theres still a shadow of a cicada Han Fei sighed and then said with a smile, Let me tell you a story, OK? My story may be a bit long. Are you sure you dont want to eat anything? Ye Chanyi shook her head. Han Fei asked, You dont want me to see your real face, so you dont eat it? Because of the weird mask on your face, you dont think I can see through you, right? Ye Chanyi didnt speak, but Han Fei raised his hand and gently hooked his finger. The black mask on Ye Chanyis face suddenly disappeared, turned into a drop of water, and gathered at Han Feis fingertip. Han Fei looked straight at her. Under the mask, there was a beautiful and cute face, which was 70% similar to the old Xia Xiaochan. She had white teeth, red lips, and clear eyes, but her cheeks were not as thin as before. Chapter 3080 - 3080 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (4) 3080 I Am Ye Chanyi, Not Xia Xiaochan (4) You Ye Chanyis expression changed drastically. She hurriedly tried to recall the drop of water, but it was not very obedient. It hesitantly circled around Han Fei several times before returning to Ye Chanyis palm. But this time, Ye Chanyi didnt turn it into a mask. Instead, she was a little angry. Why can you control my things? Han Fei deliberately kept Ye Chanyi in suspense. Eat. If you eat with me, Ill tell you everything, including the details why I can control your things. Ye Chanyi gritted her teeth, but she also felt that this person was too unruly. Just a moment ago, he was still slaughtering with overwhelming killing intent, but now, his killing intent was gone, and he was beaming with joy. More importantly, she found that she couldnt be angry with him at all. Having no choice, Ye Chanyi finally moved her chopsticks. When she picked up a piece of dragon meat and bit it, she suddenly felt refreshed. A rich fragrance filled her mouth. But what shocked her most was that for some reason, she felt that she seemed to be familiar with this smell. However, she clearly knew that she had never eaten such a thing in her life. How could she feel a sense of familiarity? Han Fei leaned his head close and asked, How is it? Is it delicious? Ye Chanyi curled her lips slightly and said coldly, Not bad. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed, which annoyed Ye Chanyi. Are you going to tell me or not? Yes, yes Okay, the story begins like this Once upon a time, there was a school called the Thug Academy Ye Chanyi interrupted, Im not here to listen to your story. Han Fei smiled. Anyway, you have nothing to do now. Theres still a long time before the God Ferrying Ancient Land opens. After listening to this story, you might find the missing part of your soul Okay! Cough, cough! Then Ill start There used to be a school called the Thug Academy. There were four students in this school, and one day, the fifth student came. His name was Han Fei Ye Chanyis face changed slightly. Han Fei, the Human Emperor? Han Fei said, Dont interrupt me. Dont mind this detail. Listen to the story first. Han Fei talked very slowly, very carefully, and very long-windedly. From the fishery, to the arena, to the interesting things between the five of them, to the cave exploration in the back mountain of the school, to the level-three fishery Upon hearing this, Ye Chanyi couldnt help but look at the Metamorphosis Water in her hand. She had guessed that the Xia Xiaochan in this story was her. Hearing this, Ye Chanyi finally said, Xia Xiaochan is my reincarnation body? So, are you saying that you are the Human Emperor? Han Fei said, The story is still long. After I finish, if you still have any questions, then you can ask. Han Fei continued to talk about the level-three fishery and the Places Unknown. Hearing the part that he was killed by Chun Huangdian and the Mermaids Tear appeared, Ye Chanyi subconsciously lowered her head and mumbled, Mermaids Tear? Then it was about the Scattered Stars Island, the Thug Academys counterattack and the destruction of the big clans in the Thousand Star City Of course, Xia Xiaochan didnt participate in this part, but the story was still very exciting. When Han Fei talked about the Raging Sea, where the two met again and were hunted by the Soul Sealing World Han Fei said, Xia Xiaochan was pregnant, but the strength of a Sea Establisher was limited after all. The Raging Sea cant support the birth of a divine child. Countless precious medicines still couldnt stop Xia Xiaochans vitality from withering Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. So, Han Fei asked his senior brother to help his wife reincarnate. In order to make it easier to find her, he refined a pair of Yin-Yang Dual Pendants Of course, theres also a birthmark. Next I know what happened next. Ye Chanyis eyes were full of tears, but there was no emotion on her face. Han Fei frowned slightly. Yes, the Southern Dippe Assassin Organization should have a good grasp of intelligence. With your level in the organization, it must be easy for you to know what happened next. Ye Chanyi closed her eyes slightly. So this memory is what Ive been looking for. Ye Chanyi closed her eyes for a long time and then slowly opened them. But Ive been reincarnated after all. Im Ye Chanyi now, not Xia Xiaochan. Chapter 3081 - 3081 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (1) 3081 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (1) It seems that you havent awakened this part of your memory. Han Fei told her this part of the memory. His purpose was not to talk about the memories themselves, but to awaken Ye Chanyis missing memories. Only when her memories were restored could she relate to them. At this moment, Ye Chanyi had only listened to the story but her memories hadnt been awakened. She only had a sense of identification with Xia Xiaochan at the level of the story. She might be touched, but she didnt have a sense of belonging. Han Fei felt a headache coming on, and Ye Chanyi said frankly, Im very touched, but Im still me. Im Ye Chanyi. No, you are Ye Chanyi, but you are also Xia Xiaochan. Han Fei said casually, You will eventually become one with Xia Xiaochan. Otherwise, even if you know this memory, so what? Ye Chanyi asked, Do reincarnation bodies have to return to their original bodies? I still have my own path to take. I have very important things to do. Han Fei couldnt help but ask angrily, Where is the child? Why is the child in Xia Xiaochans stomach not your child? You should know that your soul is not complete. You just heard a story, but the story is limited. You cant accurately feel the many feelings of the person involved. Ye Chanyi was not annoyed. Thank you for saving me, and thank you for telling me this story. But I dont feel a sense of belonging to it. I repeat, I am Ye Chanyi, not Xia Xiaochan. I cant give birth to your child. Han Fei gnashed his teeth in anger, but seeing Ye Qingchan so righteous and determined, he heaved a sigh in the end. No wonder Eldest Senior Brother said that it would be difficult for him to find Xia Xiaochan back. Wasnt this more than just difficult? Unless she awakened on her own, it was impossible to make it work just by telling stories! She is my wife. I cant be angry. I cant be angry Han Fei took a few deep breaths and suddenly changed the topic. Fine, even if youre Ye Chanyi, I did save you, didnt I? Ye Chanyi said, If it werent for you, I might have succeeded in the assassination and escaped. Han Fei sneered. Do you think Ye Qingchan is so easy to assassinate? Besides, I told you a story. Wont you give me anything in return? Ye Chanyi asked, What do you want? Han Fei asked, Tell me your story. For example, whats your relationship with Ye Qingchan? Why do you want to kill each other? How did you join the Southern Dipper? And why did Ye Qingchan want to find a spouse through a joust? These arent big secrets, right? Ye Chanyi asked, Can I go after Im done telling you these? Of course. Ye Chanyi was relieved. Lets start with the first question. Many people in the Miracle Forest know what my relationship with Ye Qingchan is. There is a Miracle Tree in the Miracle Forest that blooms every 129,600 years, bears fruit every 129,600 years, and ripens every 129,600 years. Every time, there are two fruits. The spiritual fruits absorb the essence of the world until they ripen, and then Ye Qingchan and I were born. Are you two fruits? Han Fei couldnt help but raise his eyebrows. In other words, you have cultivated for 388,800 years before transforming into human form? Ye Chanyi said, Its not cultivation, but natural absorption of the essence of the world. We cant cultivate before were born. Ye Chanyi said, I seemed to have some intelligence back then, but I dont remember. Eldest Senior Brother mustve replaced that fruit that had been growing for almost 400,000 years with Xia Xiaochan. No wonder Ye Chanyi and Ye Qingchan cultivated so fast. Han Fei asked, Were you very strong when you just transformed into human form? Ye Chanyi said, No. We transformed into human form after transcending the Heavenly Tribulation, and at that time, we were only in the Sea Establishment realm. After we took human form, we began to cultivate with different masters. A hundred years later, we went through the Coming-of-Age Ceremony, received the baptism of the mother tree, the Miracle Tree, and opened the sky together. That was the day that everything changed. Ye Qingchan and I both saw a divine path. As mere Sky Openers, you could see a path of divinity? Han Fei was a little surprised. The Miracle Divine Tree was obviously the same type as the Primordial Star Tree. The Primordial Star Tree bloomed once every 100,000 years, bore fruit once every 100,000 years, and matured every 100,000 years to bear an Origin Ground. However, the Primordial Star Tree hadnt become a god yet, but the Miracle Divine Tree had shown Ye Qingchan and Ye Chanyi a divine path. This ancient tree seemed to be much stronger than the Primordial Star Tree! Han Fei asked, Isnt it a good thing to see a Divine Path? Why do you want to kill each other? Ye Chanyis eyes flickered with coldness. Because only one of us can become a god. Besides, once either of us kills the other party, we can inherit the other partys divine path. Once one of us becomes a god in the future, she can obtain dual divinity. This is the so-called miracle. Dual divinity? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had heard this. Divine persona should be a manifestation of a persons divinity, right? Whats the meaning of double divinity? Ye Chanyi said, Of course to be stronger. The Miracle Forest can stand tall in the Sea Realm because of this. In the history of the Miracle Forest, there was once a dual-divine person god who killed seven gods in a row after he had just become a god. One against seven? Han Fei slightly frowned. It sounded very strong, but there were definitely strong and weak gods. Therefore, it was hard to tell how strong the dual divinity was. However, this was enough for Ye Qingchan and Ye Chanyi to fight each other. However, Ye Chanyi suddenly changed the topic. This is a battle of fate. We have no choice but to fight. We were supposed to cultivate with our respective masters and then have a fight to decide who would win and who would die. But on the day we opened the sky, Ye Qingchans master, Patriarch Heavenly Blue from the Miracle Forest, set up a trap and killed my master, hoping to end the battle before the battle of fate. My master died, but my master had another identity, a supreme-level assassin in the Southern Dipper. Therefore, I was saved by the Southern Dipper and naturally joined them. Chapter 3082 - 3082 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (2) 3082 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (2) How could this kind of battle concerning divine paths be fair? Han Fei asked, So you tried to assassinate her? Ye Chanyi nodded. Yes, but it didnt work out. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Ye Qingchans joust for a spouse was probably an ambush. She used it as an excuse to lure you out. She must have been fully prepared in the Miracle Forest, which is her territory. Ye Chanyi shook her head. No, its not just an ambush against me. She really wants to dual cultivate with a man. Huh? Ye Chanyi narrowed her eyes and said, Because she wants to get the third divinity. The third divinity? Where did the third divinity come from? Ye Chanyi said, You should have heard the story of female praying mantises eating their mates, right? Dual cultivation can indeed make two people advance rapidly and take on the divine path together. However, the purpose of taking on the divine path together is to become stronger. Therefore, even if its me, if I dual cultivate with someone, once I become a god, Im afraid I wont be able to control myself and will kill my husband to obtain the third divine persona. The stronger the person I dual cultivate with, the stronger my third divine persona. Han Fei asked, What if she cant kill her husband? Ye Chanyi said, Then it will become like her and me. The difference is that if she kills the other party, she can obtain a third divine persona. If the other party kills her, he wont get anything. Tsk, tsk ~ Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Ye Qingchan and Ye Chanyis path to godhood was too special, completely contrary to ethics. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Since you can tell me such an important secret, why dont you announce it to the world when the joust starts? Thatll be exciting. Ye Chanyi said, So what? Even if they become enemies, thats after they become gods. Who can resist the temptation of becoming gods? Thats true. Ye Chanyi said, Because youve told me everything I want to know, I dont mind telling you these secrets. Now, I should go. Ye Chanyi rose and was about to leave. However, Han Fei waved his hand, put away the hot pot and barbecue, and stood in front of Ye Chanyi. Ye Chanyi was angry. You promised me that you would let me go. Han Fei pretended to remember. Oh, really? Why dont I remember? In fact, things have become very simple now. If one of you must die, it can only be Ye Qingchan. Lets go. Ill help you kill Ye Qingchan. No need. I can kill her myself. Han Fei asked, Youve tried three times. When did you succeed? Ye Chanyi looked straight at Han Fei. Thats because of you. Otherwise, I would have succeeded twice. Han Fei sneered. Im afraid youre thinking too much. You couldnt kill her twice. You could only heavily injure her. However, if you really heavily injure her, you wont be able to escape. Shes using herself as bait, waiting for you to take the bait. You, alone and with a knife, do you want to die? Ye Chanyi said, Thats my business. Ill avenge my master myself. Besides, Im not Xia Xiaochan now. Im Ye Chanyi. Buzz! Suddenly, Ye Chanyis own Great Dao was suppressed. She still wanted to escape, but the Great Dao here didnt listen to her. Then, she was shackled by layers of arrays. What are you doing? Let go of me. Ye Chanyi was surprised to find that her strength was being sealed bit by bit. She didnt even know when Han Fei activated the array seal. Han Fei grinned. Look, except for your amazing strength when it comes to assassination, you are still inexperienced in head-on combat. This means that you are used to assassination, but you havent experienced many head-on combat trials. Therefore, once you leave your field of expertise, your strength wont be stronger than those useless people on the God Roll. However, do you know how many head-on battlefield trials Ye Qingchan has experienced over the years? Im an assassin. I can kill her as long as I have one chance.* Bullshit. Smack! Han Fei slapped Ye Chanyis butt, and the latters eyes widened. How dare you? Han Fei circled Ye Chanyi with a smile and stroked her waist. Ye Chanyi shivered when he touched her. She was a cold killer who killed people like flies, but she had never experienced anything like this! If you touch me again, Ill kill you. However, Han Fei didnt take it seriously at all. His palm moved up Ye Chanyis waist You are shameless! If you do this again, I will definitely kill you Han Fei suddenly tightened his grip and pulled Ye Chanyi into his arms. Ye Chanyi was so frightened that she closed her eyes, trembling. Just when Ye Chanyi thought that she was doomed, Han Fei stopped moving his hands, but his voice rang in Ye Chanyis ears, You have quite a temper. Do you think I cant do anything to you? Look, you dont even have a decent knife now. How can you kill Ye Qingchan? Han Fei carried Ye Chanyi on his shoulder. As an assassin, you shouldnt let your emotions affect you. What you need is Ye Qingchans death, not to show people how heroic you are to assassinate her. Put me down. Han Fei: From what I know of you, you must run the moment the seal is removed. Im not running. Put me down. Really? Really. Han Fei removed the seal. However, in an instant, hundreds of black shadows scattered. Ye Chanyis escape technique was indeed top-notch. Chapter 3083 - 3083 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (3) 3083 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (3) However, with a boom, a thousand lightning strikes cut through the sky. Ten seconds later. Han Fei continued to walk on the void with Ye Chanyi on his shoulder and said with a smile, Look, I really know you well. For example, youre going to ouch bite me now Han Fei felt a pain in his ribs. A certain someones teeth were still so sharp. Now that she was stronger, her bite was also more painful. Han Fei shook his head slightly and said, Therefore, the reincarnation body has inherited some of the instincts of the original body to a large extent. These things are very difficult to change. Humph! I will definitely kill you. Well, if you want to kill me, you have to have a knife, right? I dont believe you have a second Nature Spiritual Treasure. Ye Chanyi said, If you dont believe me, you can try removing the seal. Buzz! After the seal was partly removed, Ye Chanyi froze for a moment and took out a dagger. Knowing that Han Fei was very strong, she stabbed him in the back. She knew that Han Feis body was extremely sturdy, but she didnt expect that she couldnt even break his defense at such a close distance. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Phew, I didnt expect you to have a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure-level dagger. However, a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure is still much weaker than a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Feeling helpless, Ye Chanyi threatened again, Believe it or not, Ill spread the news that youre the Human Emperor! Han Fei smiled disdainfully. So what if these people in the God Ferrying Ancient Land know my identity? They cant do anything except be afraid of me and hide from me. Besides, if you really expose my identity, Ill kill anyone from the Southern Dipper I meet Believe me, the god in the Southern Dipper wont dare to touch me. Ye Chanyi: Unable to escape, Ye Chanyi finally gave up. What do you want? Han Fei said, Ill take you to dual cultivation. Ah! Let go of me! Slap! Slapping Ye Chanyis butt again, Han Fei laughed. However, before I dual cultivate with you, Ill take you to find a knife. Maniac, I have a knife. Ill get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure for you. Braggart. Han Fei suddenly stopped and put Xia Xiaochan down. How about this? Lets make a bet. Ill help you find a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, and youll dual cultivate with me. Dont even think about it. Seeing Ye Chanyis face full of refusal and disbelief, Han Fei thought for a moment. Yes, he was talking about a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. No ordinary person would believe him. So he immediately said, Ill take you to do three things. As long as you can accomplish one of these three things, Ill let you go. Really? Of course. But if you cant finish it, hehehe Ye Chanyi thought that dual cultivation was impossible. She could only try to complete these three things first. If she couldnt she could only run. Half a day passed. In a place called the Spirit Sea Stream, there were countless intertwined streams. At this moment, a strange light was spewing out, and a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure appeared, causing these people to scramble for it. Ye Chanyi was a little surprised when Han Fei and Ye Chanyi arrived. Although it was not a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, it was indeed stronger than her Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Many people noticed Wang Han and Ye Chanyi, but they didnt take them seriously. After all, many people had come to the God Ferrying Ancient Land, and not everyone knew Wang Han. Ye Chanyi was wondering if she should snatch the low-quality spiritual treasure, when Han Fei said, The first thing you should do is to grab this spiritual treasure! Use this spiritual treasure to draw out the high-quality spiritual treasure If you dont show your strength, it wont show up voluntarily. If you can get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure with your own strength, you win. Hearing this, Ye Chanyi didnt hesitate and immediately rushed out. Although she didnt want to owe Han Fei a favor, as Han Fei said, without a Nature Spiritual Treasure, it was indeed difficult for her to assassinate Ye Qingchan. Although she was a very strong assassin in the Southern Dipper, if she wanted to obtain something, she could only hunt by herself. But Ye Qingchan was different. The entire Miracle Forest was supporting her. If there was a chance to get a high-quality Natural Spiritual Treasure, she certainly wouldnt give it up. On the battlefield. However, just as Han Fei said, Ye Chanyis combat performance was not as tough as when she was assassining. Almost no one was her match in a one-on-one battle. However, once there were too many enemies, she was clearly restrained. This was related to the characteristics of assassins. Many of the iron rules that assassins followed were completely impractical in head-on battles. For example, assassins couldnt press forward fearlessly. Stealth and assassination were usual purposes of an assassin. Of course, Ye Chanyi was stronger than these people after all, so it only took her a hundred seconds to grab the low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, a stiletto. However, these people were not easy to deal with. The chase of more than a hundred people almost instantly put Ye Chanyi in a passive position. Although the Shadow Killing Technique was powerful, the others Great Daos were not weak. Ye Chanyi could enter the Void World, and there were seven or eight people here who could enter the Void World too. As for escaping, she couldnt. Although she didnt know how Han Fei knew that there was a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure here, she believed in Han Feis judgment. But if she didnt run, Ye Chanyi was at a complete disadvantage after only another thirty seconds. Everyone, seal off all her paths. Ill influence this place with the law of gravity. Lets compete after we solve this person. Chapter 3084 - 3084 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (4) 3084 Complete Three Things, Or Hehe (4) Use soul attacks. Those with strong soul power, attack together. Ye Chanyi held on for another twenty seconds or so before she was bombarded by dozens of attacks in a row. Just as seven or eight divine techniques covered the area, a Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword appeared in the air and shattered all the divine techniques. This person is Wang Han, a bandit from the West Wilderness. Although he is strong, there are only two of them. Lets attack together. If we can suppress Wang Han, the Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword in his hand is definitely a treasure too. Han Feis voice rang in Ye Chanyis mind. Its a pity that you cant even solve these people in a head-on clash. Do you still think you can kill Ye Qingchan? Now Ill attract their attacks, and youll find their attack loopholes. Ye Chanyi gritted her teeth. Although she was reluctant, she had to cooperate with Han Fei in this battle. Someone set up a Ten Thousand Sword Killing Array. Han Fei slashed out and broke through the ten thousand swords. While the person was shocked, he closed his hands and a soul sword shot out from his body. But just as the soul sword slashed out, a dagger pierced him from the side. Ye Chanyi could easily take advantage of such a loophole. But then, Han Fei retracted the knife and launched the eighth move of the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, Blood Knife Sky Breaking. As soon as this move shot out, a soul cultivator opposite him was stunned because he couldnt block it at all. Many people were also stunned, thinking that Wang Han was so strong. However, when their eyes fell on Han Feis knife, six people in a row were pierced by Ye Chanyi because they were distracted for a moment. In the next moment, Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chanyi and assisted her in attacking. Whenever Han Fei slashed, although he didnt directly hit the opponents vital points, he created a slight loophole in their defense. Puff, puff, puff! Ye Chanyi suddenly realized that although there was only one more person, Han Fei, she was fighting too comfortably. She could almost find the opponents flaws from the moment when Han Fei confronted them head-on. After a while, the number of people who were pierced by Ye Chanyi actually reached a terrifying two hundred. It was also at that moment that, all of a sudden, a drop of sand glittering with a strange brilliance floated in the air in each of the tens of thousands of streams. Swish! Swish! Swish! When the tens of thousands of sand particles gathered and turned into two daggers, the two daggers flew to Ye Chanyi and began to revolve around her. For a moment, these peoples expressions changed. The spiritual treasure has chosen its master? These people seemed to be tempted again, but Han Fei said indifferently, I showed mercy just now. You have to be grateful. If you dont leave in ten seconds, kill Someone was moved and sighed in his heart. These two people are too strong. If they attacked them, there was a high chance that they would be killed. Everyone, Im leaving. There are a lot of spiritual treasures. I must be alive to take them. Ill be on my way. This spiritual treasure is yours. Soon, all the hundreds of people ran away, and Ye Chanyi was communicating with the daggers. Half a day later, Ye Chanyi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Han Fei weirdly. Its indeed a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Han Fei smiled casually. How did you feel in the previous battle? Ye Chanyi said, Its because youre too strong that they keep showing flaws. Han Fei shook his head. No, this is cooperation, the strength of teammates. Assassins are loners. Even if its a group of assassins, their cooperation is well-planned. They can only be strong for a while, but not for long. You are good at assassination, but poor at head-on battles. You are very strong, but not strong enough, so with your current assassination ability, it is impossible for you to assassinate Ye Qingchan. Because she is not alone. Ye Chanyi frowned. Now that I have a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, she cant resist me. Its not up to you whether or not she can resist you. The second thing were going to do now is to assassinate Ye Qingchan. This time, you still do it alone. Chapter 3085 - 3085 Outbreak of A Divine Tribulation (1) 3085 Outbreak of A Divine Tribulation (1) Two days later. This was a place called the Dark Stone Sea that might have been a huge lake or a sea area in the primeval era. There were jagged rocks everywhere. One of the characteristics of these rocks was that they couldnt be checked with perception. Every stone had to be refined to know if there were any treasures inside. For ordinary people, this was actually gambling on stones, but it consumed time. However, for ordinary itinerant cultivators, they couldnt go to dangerous places. Stone gambling was their only choice. Therefore, this dark stone sea became the most popular place for countless itinerant cultivators. It would take at least three days to refine a stone. In the past, many people had been gambling here but couldnt obtain a single treasure until the God Ferrying Ancient Land was closed. Some people got a spiritual treasure after refining the first stone. A female cultivator from the Primordial Divine Academy appeared here. Behind her, two guardians followed. One of them said via voice transmission, Holy Lady, are we really going to do this? Wang Han has a Carefree-level body and is almost invincible in this God Ferrying Ancient Land. If he is helping Ye Chanyi, how can you take the risk of luring them out with yourself? Stones for sale. Each of them is the best of the best, and there is a high chance that they contain spiritual treasures. Each stone only costs ten refined stars. Its outrageously cheap. Connate Spiritual Treasures on sale at a low price. Each of them only costs a hundred refined stars. Even if you open ten stones, you might not be able to get one. If you want to buy one, buy it quickly. Otherwise, you wont be able to get one. Chaotic Spiritual Treasure for sale. There is only one left, charging three divine-quality techniques, a hundred refined stars, and an ultra-quality godly weapon. In the outside world, its simply impossible Here, many strong masters set up various stalls. Of course, the quality of the items for sale was indeed excellent. Han Fei was sitting here, setting up a stall, with three Connate Spiritual Treasures in front of him, as well as seventeen or eighteen stones he randomly picked. There was no telling who Ye Qingchan and Ye Chanyi had disguised themselves as, but they were both hiding among the crowd of itinerant cultivators. As for the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant, it also appeared here, but it was placed in a booth. However, in this place where everyone was in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, it was no different from junk, so no one paid attention to the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant at all. Han Fei didnt wear his jade pendant either. Now that he had found Xia Xiaochan, the Yin-Yang Dual Pendant was meaningless. It was just a simple mid-quality godly weapon, so he gave it to Ye Chanyi. As for how Ye Chanyi would use it, that was up to her. Li Tie was in a good mood. Halfway through digging, he accidentally picked up a mid-quality godly weapon-level jade pendant. Although it was only a mid-quality godly weapon, he picked it up without any effort. Who wouldnt be happy about that? More importantly, when he picked up this mid-quality godly weapon, he found that the jade pendant seemed to be responding to something. Does it have some secret? Li Tie was immediately refreshed and quietly refined the black fish jade pendant. Immediately afterward, he sensed an inexplicable summoning, as if something was attracting him. After a while, he came to a market for itinerant cultivators in the Dark Stone Sea and quickly found the source of the summoning. It turned out to be a white jade pendant on a stall. Li Tie was not stupid. He immediately put a seal on his black fish jade pendant to conceal the aura of the summoning. Then, after more than four hours, he pretended to be a passerby and walked past the shops. Hey, boss, why is there a mid-quality godly weapon in your booth? Li Tie picked up a Connate Spiritual Treasure bell from the stall and looked at it, pretending to accidentally see the white jade pendant. The boss said, Oh, this little fish jade pendant! I spent ten refined stars to get it from a stone. What a huge loss. Hey, do you want this bell? If you want it, I can give this little fish jade pendant to you! Do you get it from a stone? Li Tie looked puzzled, as if thinking that if it was dug out from a stone, the value of this pair of jade pendants might be much weaker. But if it was picked up, this jade pendant might be a little valuable. Li Tie pondered for a moment. This bell doesnt seem to have enough defense power. Do you have a better soul suppressing spiritual treasure? The boss shrugged. No. Li Tie said, What a pity. Hey, Boss I quite like this little fish jade pendant. Can I buy it with a refined star? The boss chuckled. Okay! Bro, if you dont mind, I can surely sell it! While Li Tie was talking to the boss of the stall, a dark tide was surging in this place. Countless perceptions and gazes were locking onto here. Not long after Li Tie left the stall, suddenly, a female disciple of the Primordial Divine Academy blocked his path. Li Tie looked puzzled. Do I know you? The female disciple from the Primordial Divine Academy smiled casually. Ye Chanyi, do you think Ill just take this idiot as a test? Its possible in another place, but no matter how you disguise yourself here, you cant escape my eyes. Chapter 3086 - 3086 Outbreak of the Divine Tribulation (2) 3086 Outbreak of the Divine Tribulation (2) Li Tie was confused. Miss, I dont know what you are talking about. Is this fish jade pendant yours? The female disciple of the Primordial Divine Academy revealed her original appearance. The Southern Dippers has a divine tracking secret technique. Im not an assassin, but I know that top assassins are often the most harmless-looking person. If Im not mistaken, within half a day, you can trace me through the seller of the jade pendant and find me. After lurking for two to three days, or even longer, you will really attack me. Although I am not a killer, I know that you will come to kill me, so from the beginning, this place has always been under my control. Every outsider is within my grasp. Buzz! Suddenly, the people who were setting up stalls, passing by or refining stones all put down what they were doing and unleashed their strength. Of course, there were also a hundred people who accidentally entered this place, thinking that it was really a camp of itinerant cultivators. Of course, Han Fei also stood up. He had long replaced the original vendor and completely impersonated him. At this moment, he was watching the game with great interest. Ye Chanyi suddenly took action, holding a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. In an instant, a red line of blood spewed out of Ye Qingchans body. However, the moment Ye Qingchan was killed, weird blood-colored runes appeared in all directions. In an instant, this place became a huge teleportation array. As for the two people beside Ye Qingchan, they roared and spewed out terrifying sword beams that were above the Monarch realm. The Sword Concealing Technique? This sword was not used to attack Ye Chanyi, but to seal this place, blocking Ye Chanyis path. Finally, Ye Chanyi couldnt pretend anymore. She didnt expect that this camp of nearly three thousand itinerant cultivators was full of Ye Qingchans people. She had specifically observed these people. These people came and went, lively and bustling, selling goods, gambling on stones, and buying things,without any trace of performance or staging. She didnt expect that Ye Qingchan would set up such a big trap and use so many people to ambush her. Buzz! Ye Chanyis first reaction was to flee. Her plan would no longer work. However, before she could run, this place began to turn incorporeal. A teleportation array? Ye Chanyi was shocked. Ye Qingchan couldve surrounded and killed her. Why did she set up a teleportation array? Swish ~ When the scene changed, what appeared in front of her was a huge palm mountain. The Land of Lost Souls? Ye Chanyis expression changed drastically. In the next moment, she felt that the blood flowing in her body had completely stopped, and her body seemed to be burdened with infinite shackles. Her soul was directly expelled from her body. Yes, this Land of Lost Souls was a land of inheritance. It was also a very special place of inheritance in the God Ferrying Ancient Land besides the inheritance place of the Goddess of Night. In this place, ones body would be suppressed, and one could only comprehend the Dao with their soul. There was only one way to leave here, and that was to return to the body. This place was called the Land of Lost Souls, and it was the land of inheritance. To return the soul to the body, one had to withstand great pressure, and it would take at least about six hours. Even Han Fei felt that his body was heavy and his soul was forced to leave his body. His control technique immediately failed. However, Han Fei slashed back and killed the expert controlled by him with his soul. Ye Qingchans figure appeared in the sky. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Wang Han, I have to admire your concealment technique. How can you control my people without being noticed when all my people are here? Han Fei laughed. You flatter me. Hmph! Ye Qingchan snorted coldly. Youve got a Carefree-level body? Lets see what you can do now. Han Fei shrugged slightly and looked at Ye Chanyi. As I said, assassins have limitations. Youve experienced too few head-on battles. For example, do you think you can still escape now? Ye Chanyi gritted her teeth. In a short period of time, repeated assassinations were indeed not in line with the assassins rules. However, she felt that her combat power was enough after obtaining a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. She didnt expect the other party to put so many people here to ambush her. More importantly, Ye Qingchan and hundreds of other experts seemed to have been waiting here and had taken their bodies back. Ye Chanyi said, You can think of a way to leave on your own! I know you can do it. Han Fei shook his head with a smile. Thats the second thing. Unfortunately, you still failed. After that, Han Fei stepped in the air and looked at Ye Qingchan. And you, in fact, you also fail. Why do you think I cant deal with you? Han Fei took a step forward and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. With a backhand slash in the void, under the Ragnarok, the soul body of a strong master was directly minced. Ye Qingchans face changed greatly. How could he still have such strong soul power when his body was so sturdy? Soul power should be Wang Hans weakness. How could it be? Ye Qingchan said, Everyone, dont hold back. Use all your secret techniques and kill Ye Chanyis soul first. Ye Qingchan didnt choose to do it herself, nor did she ask these people to attack Han Fei immediately. This was because she knew that as long as she attacked Ye Chanyi, she could restrain Han Fei. Even if Han Fei had other means, he wouldnt be a threat to her. Chapter 3087 - 3087 Outbreak of the Divine Tribulation (3) 3087 Outbreak of the Divine Tribulation (3) Although Ye Qingchan was very strong herself, she was more cautious. After all, killing Ye Chanyi was the most important thing in her life. However, things never went as planned. However, Ye Qingchan didnt know Han Fei well, so her thoughts were the same as most peoples. If your physique was strong, your soul was definitely your weakness. However, when Han Fei attacked, she found that her thinking was too simple. There were nearly 3,000 people attacking the two of them with soul techniques. Logically speaking, it was impossible for them to be defeated. However, Han Fei took out the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor and performed the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Technique. He said, Look, I know an outstanding assassin who is also good at soul killing techniques. However, you cant possibly have a way to deal with so many people, even if you have a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. So, just stay here. Ye Chanyi asked, What are you going to do? Han Fei chuckled and didnt answer. He turned around and stepped into the range of the Turtle Shell Heaven Sealing Array. Kill him. This was the first time Ye Qingchan had encountered such a difficult enemy. How could such a person appear in this world? His body was at the Carefree Level, and his soul was also extremely powerful. How could such a situation happen? In the soul attack, the overwhelming techniques were all blocked a hundred meters away from Han Fei. Han Fei summoned the Blood Sky Blade and looked at Ye Qingchan. Who gave you the illusion that you can kill me? Han Fei said casually, Go. These bodies are all yours. Buzz! Swish ~ The Blood Sky Blade kept humming. He was exciting, too exciting. This guy was very murderous. He liked it very much. Although he couldnt kill so many strong masters with their souls, the essence of their flesh and blood made him experience a long-lost pleasure. If Han Fei could kill so many strong masters every day, he even felt that he could go further, break free from the shackles of a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, and enter a new realm. Puff! Puff! Puff! Those experts whose bodies were suppressed by the Blood Sky Blades couldnt move at all. As the Blood Sky Blades cut them one after another, their flesh and blood were sucked dry and they were turned into dry skin and bones. Furthermore, they could revive even if they wanted to. For ordinary people, even if they were blown to pieces and their flesh and blood turned to dust and fog, they still existed. But for these people, their flesh and blood essence would disappear after they were killed by the Blood Sky Blade. If they wanted to revive, they could only use a huge amount of resources to rebuild their bodies. But with the Blood Sky Blade, could they rebuild their bodies? Instantly, the nearly 3,000 people panicked. Someone shouted, Not good! This is a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. If we dont kill this person, we will all die. Someone was horrified. We can only kill him by killing his soul. Faced with the soul killing techniques of so many strong masters, Han Feis Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique naturally had room to play, allowing him to move through space and transcend the laws of nature. However, a Sky Opener couldnt transform laws, so Han Fei could only transform Daos, but the effect was still not bad. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Ragnarok was a perfect counter to soul attacks. Every time Han Fei attacked, a person died. In a moment, the souls of hundreds of people were annihilated. Ye Qingchans face was pale. Thats impossible. Unless he is an Extreme Dao soul refiner Extreme Dao. Dual Extreme Dao. This person must have taken the Dual Extreme Dao. But how is it possible? How can there be Dual Extreme Dao in this world? An Extreme Dao cultivators strength would far exceed that of a non-Extreme Dao cultivator. Even a singular Extreme Dao cultivator was an extremely rare monster. She had never heard of a Dual Extreme Dao cultivator. Ye Qingchan clearly realized that if she couldnt kill such an enemy, the consequences would be dire. Holy Lady, this person is too powerful. We should restart the teleportation array, or we will definitely suffer heavy losses this time! Holy Lady, for now, we have to find another way. However, Ye Qingchan was unwilling to give up. It was not easy for her to set up this fatal trap. Once the God Ferrying Ancient Land trial was over, it would be even harder for her to kill them. Ye Qingchan gritted her teeth and took out a talisman. Seeing this, many guardians around her subconsciously exclaimed, This is a divine tribulation Holy Lady, you are crazy. Many of our strong masters are still here. Ye Qingchan couldnt care less at this moment. She had to kill Wang Han. If she didnt kill him today, he would definitely become a future threat. Therefore, no matter what the price was, he had to die. She shouted, Everyone, abandon your bodies and come to me with your souls. For a moment, those strong masters were so shocked that they could no longer attack Han Fei, fearing that they would die on the spot if they ran any slower. The innocent people who were involved in the battle hadnt realized what was going on yet, but when they heard the word divine tribulation, they tried their best to run to Ye Qingchan. Ye Chanyis face changed drastically. Having no time to hide under the protection of the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor, she rushed to Han Feis side and shouted, Go! This is not something you can withstand. This is a divine tribulation that no one below the Great Monarch realm can withstand. Han Fei also stopped at this time. A divine tribulation? In a place like the God Ferrying Ancient Land, everyones strength was suppressed to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. No one could resist a divine tribulation. Even if his body was at the Carefree Level, he still couldnt resist it. In fact, even the Heavenly Dao here might not care about it, because the God Ferrying Ancient Land was a place for gods to transcend tribulations to begin with. Would the appearance of the divine tribulation be interfered with by the Heavenly Dao here? Han Fei couldnt be sure, but Ye Qingchan didnt delay at all and acted extremely decisively. With the talisman between her fingers, she immediately cast a spell. The talisman burned, and the sky changed color as thunder rumbled. Chapter 3088 - 3088 Outbreak of the Divine Tribulation (4) 3088 Outbreak of the Divine Tribulation (4) Go! Ye Qingchan didnt even look at Han Fei and Ye Chanyi, because she didnt dare to stay either. She couldnt resist the power of the tribulation. Anyone who touched it would die. An array appeared under Ye Qingchans feet, and her figure was teleported away. Even her own people had almost a hundred people who didnt have time to retreat. These peoples hearts skipped a beat, and they thought it was over. Boom! Like a bolt of lightning, a golden dragon shadow appeared in the sky. Seeing this scene, Ye Chanyi was a little desperate. She looked at Han Fei and sighed slightly. Im sorry for implicating you. Han Fei said solemnly, Its okay. I underestimated her. Han Fei stretched out his hand, and another small dragon appeared. There seemed to be a hint of madness in his voice. Divine tribulation? I have one too. This was what Han Fei got from Luo Xiaobai to deal with the Heavenly Races Great Monarch. He didnt expect it to be used here. Swish! The Blood Sky Blade returned and entered Han Feis body. Boom! Boom Boundless power descended, and there was a dazzling golden light here, so dazzling that people couldnt open their eyes. Those who didnt have the time to escape with Ye Qingchan were almost instantly crushed into nothingness by this terrifying infinite power. In the entire Land of Lost Souls, most of the itinerant cultivators couldnt escape the misfortune of destruction. If the divine tribulation was only a tribulation, the range might be limited, only targeting one person. However, if the divine tribulation was refined and turned into a weapon, its power and covering area was terrifying. To put it bluntly, when the two divine tribulations collided, the entire Land of Lost Souls was enveloped. Only the Divine Spirit Stele in the Land of Lost Souls withstood the impact. It was also because of this that the seal on the Land of Lost Souls seemed to be broken by the divine tribulation. Han Fei had a hunch and immediately pulled Ye Chanyi back to the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array and entered his body again. Bang! The terrifying power hit the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array, making it tremble. Han Fei looked solemn. He wasnt sure if the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor could resist the terrifying power of the divine tribulation. For the first time, Ye Chanyi realized that the power she was so proud of was completely useless in the face of such terrifying power. It wasnt even qualified to block this divine tribulation. Han Fei said indifferently, Did you see that? Ye Qingchan is ruthless and decisive. This trap may have been set up not long after the God Ferrying Ancient Land opened to lure you into it. And this tribulation of the gods may be specially prepared for you. After all, even if she loses a divine tribulation, there will no longer be any obstacles for her in the Monarch realm. She can also obtain a second Divine Path and have a double divine persona. This is a good deal. Han Fei said, Otherwise, what can we do now? Run out and get ourselves killed? Ye Chanyi couldnt help but be shocked. This turtle shell was extraordinary. It could block a divine tribulation and was at least a Great Monarch-level treasure. Where did this guy get so many treasures? Did he have some secret treasure-hunting technique? The Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array didnt disappoint Han Fei. Ten seconds, a hundred seconds, all the way to more than three hundred seconds. Crack ~ Just when Han Fei felt that he could weather through the power of the divine tribulation, a crack appeared on the Mystic Martial Monarch Armo. Han Fei and Ye Chanyis hearts skipped a beat. Not good. The two divine tribulations erupted too closely to the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. Although the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor had extraordinary defense, it might not be able to withstand the impact of the two divine tribulations. Han Fei took out the Blade of Hope and tried to cut open the timeline. However, under the cover of the divine tribulation, he couldnt cross time. Buzz! Activating the Six-Dao Heavenly Cicada Wings, Han Fei flapped his wings, but it was still ineffective. Neither time nor space could be touched. He had a lot of treasures, but the Creation Jade Spirit Tower was probably the only one that could resist the divine tribulation. However, the Creation Jade Spirit Tower was only a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure and probably couldnt resist it. As for the Blood Sky Blade, it was just a knife, not a defense-type Nature Spiritual Treasure, and couldnt protect them at all. Han Feis eyes flickered as he saw the flashing stone monument. Thats right. The Divine Spiritual Stone is left by a god. It can withstand the power of this divine tribulation. Han Fei immediately turned around and shouted at Ye Chanyi, Stay here and dont move. Ye Chanyi asked, What are you going to do? Han Fei said, Im going to carry that stone stele back. Chapter 3089 - 3089 Banging (1) 3089 Banging (1) Are you crazy? The power of the divine tribulation outside hasnt dissipated yet. If you go out, you will be crushed into powder in an instant. Ye Chanyi certainly knew that Han Fei was very strong, but could he be stronger than the divine tribulation? Only Great Monarchs could walk out of the barrier in such a situation. Han Fei didnt know what to do. The Mystic Martial Monarch Armor obviously couldnt resist it. He had thought of stealing Ye Qingchans Divine Tribulation. However, if he couldnt even steal the low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, the Creation Jade Spiritual Tower, back then, it was even less likely that he could steal the divine tribulation. And it was obviously meaningless to use the Void Stealing Technique on Ye Qingchan. Such a Heavenly Talent definitely had a very strong Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure. Once he failed to steal it, his identity would be exposed. However, it also reminded Han Fei that Void Fishing might no longer be enough in the Monarch realm. He didnt know if he could deduce Void Fishing again after he got the eighth vine. As soon as Ye Chanyi shouted, Han Fei had already disappeared from the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array. Buzz! When Han Fei entered the divine tribulation, a blood mist exploded almost instantly. Ye Chanyis face was pale. Although she didnt think of herself as Xia Xiaochan yet, at this moment, her heart skipped a beat, her face turned pale, and her mind went blank. It wasnt until she saw that Han Feis body emitted a dazzling golden light and he was walking against the power of the divine tribulation that she felt relieved. How is that possible? Ye Chanyi couldnt understand how Han Fei could remain unscathed under the power of the divine tribulation. Besides, what was that bloody mist just now? Wasnt it Han Feis? Under the cover of the divine tribulation, Han Fei looked solemn. Fortunately, he wasnt far from the stone stele, and the invincible state of the Great Dao of Life Replacement didnt disappoint him. Three seconds later, Han Fei arrived in front of the stone stele, exploded a cloud of blood mist again, and continued to maintain the invincible state. In front of him, the stone stele was still, and the power of divinity was erupting. Even the divine tribulation couldnt shake it at all. However, although it had the power of divinity, it wasnt a true god after all. It was just a passive manifestation and didnt show any hostility to Han Fei. At this moment, because of the protection of the stone stele, the power of the divine tribulation could no longer attack Han Fei. Sure enough, this stele is a treasure stronger than the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if he could take this stele out of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. If he could take it away, he would have a way to deal with a terrifying attack like the Divine Tribulation in the future. However, when Han Fei held the stele with both hands and exerted a huge force, the divinity that escaped immediately attacked Han Feis body. Bang! Another layer of blood mist exploded on the surface of Han Feis body. Yes, the Great Dao of Life Replacement was used again. Although the stone stele had no spirituality, Han Fei still suffered a backlash from the divinity. Roar! Han Fei put his hands together and carried the stone stele with difficulty. Fortunately, this is just a stele without an owner. Its a pity that I cant connect to my Origin Star here. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to take it away. Han Fei felt it was a pity. If these stones could be taken away, how many steles would there be in this huge God Ferrying Ancient Land? Each of them was probably equivalent to a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure-level defense-type treasure. However, when Han Fei was about to carry the stone stele back, he discovered, to his shock, that his speed had been slowed a thousand times, or even ten thousand times. Fortunately, the place Ye Qingchan chose was the place where the stone stele comprehended the Dao, so the Turtle Shell Sky Sealing Array was only thousands of kilometers away. Ye Chanyi was dumbfounded when she saw that. Could it really be moved? Under the impact of divinity, there was actually someone who could move the stone stele? Immune to both physical and soul attacks? Invincible state? Ye Chanyi seemed to have guessed something. She didnt believe that there was an invincible technique in this world, but she had to believe it now. Similarly, she couldnt help but think, if a person had such an invincible state, wouldnt he be really invincible? No, he can only maintain his invincible state for three seconds. Every three seconds, a blood mist will erupt. He must have paid some price. Although she didnt know what the price was, it couldnt be simple. After more than ten minutes, Han Fei performed the Great Dao of Life Replacement 13 times in total and finally carried the divine stone stele back. At this time, there were seven or eight cracks on the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. Bang! Putting down the divine stone stele, Han Fei felt extremely relaxed. With a thought, he immediately put away the old turtles Mystic Martial Monarch Armor. It was a pity that it might be broken if it held on a little longer. Even now, Han Fei didnt know if the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor could withstand the attacks of the Monarch or Divine Realms. Buzz! The divine brilliance enveloped Han Fei and Ye Chanyi. Because Han Fei didnt move the stone stele again, the divine pressure didnt hurt them. Han Fei took a few breaths and looked at Ye Chanyi. Seeing her eyes widen, he thought that she was shocked by him, so he said with a smile, You see, you owe me your life again. Otherwise, do you think you can deal with this divine tribulation? However, Ye Chanyi pointed behind Han Fei. Huh? Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. He quickly looked back, only to see three sky-connecting paths that seemed to be shrouded in fog. Chapter 3090 - 3090 Banging (2) 3090 Banging (2) Instantly, Han Feis expression changed drastically. Are these Divine Paths? Yes, Han Fei was shocked. He couldnt help but think of the divine path he saw in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. The three paths behind him seemed to be a little similar to the divine path. Ye Chanyi said in disbelief, Y-Youve awakened three Divine Paths at once. Youve awakened your Divine Paths just by carrying a stone stele? Han Fei was also shocked. One had to know that he was walking the two paths of the Human Supreme Divine Technique and the Godfiend Body. However, it was said that the Human Supreme Divine Technique would be stuck at the peak of the Great Monarch realm. Logically speaking, the divine path shouldnt appear now! Logically speaking, he wouldnt find his Divine Path until he cultivated the Human Supreme Technique to the extreme. How could he expect that he could awaken the Divine Path now? Han Fei couldnt help but look up along the so-called divine paths. As for the left one, when Han Fei tried to focus his eyes on it, he suddenly saw a strange light flickering in the dark chaos. His perception seemed to be pulled into the endless void. He saw a pair of eyes. In those eyes, he saw all creatures growing at a visible speed. In the starry space, a divine embryo was born Han Fei was immersed in an inexplicable feeling. He felt that he seemed to have turned into a divine fetus. One moment, he was a fetus, and the next moment, he was above the heavens. In the next moment, his body crossed the infinite darkness and walked onto a black river. At this point, Han Feis vision had blurred. He seemed to feel the inexplicable sadness transmitted by the divine fetus. Not just Han Fei, Ye Chanyi seemed to be infected by an inexplicable emotion too. She couldnt stop crying. She felt extremely sad, as if she could understand Han Feis sadness. At that moment, for some reason, Ye Chanyi felt that the man in front of her was so bitter, so bitter that she couldnt help but sympathize with him and wanted to comfort him. Puff ~ Han Fei suddenly spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. When he woke up again, two lines of bloody tears flowed out of his eyes. Ye Chanyi hurried forward. Whats wrong? Han Fei said solemnly, Leave me alone. At this moment, Han Fei felt extremely sad. A moment ago, he was still teasing Ye Chanyi, but at this moment, he felt that his Dao heart was a little unstable, and he even had a feeling of despair and hopelessness. No, this is not the right path. Han Feis face was twisted. He judged that this path was too bitter and exhausting. In the end, there was only sorrow. Then, the first road on the right began to bloom. Han Fei seemed to hear a faint sound from that road. When he looked over, he felt the immersive feeling again. However, as soon as Han Fei looked at this road, he saw nothing but blood. He saw billions of stars collapsing and all creatures dying. He could even feel that this world and this vast Sea of Stars had tried their best, but in the end, they still couldnt escape destruction. At this moment, Ye Chanyi, who was standing behind Han Fei, stepped back because Han Fei was bursting with a strong killing intent that she had never seen before. When she looked at Han Fei again, it was as if she was looking at a peerless demon god. She instinctively felt fear, and even her body couldnt help but tremble slightly. At this moment, Han Fei finally saw the extreme of this path. He seemed to see something ominous. He saw infinite shadows in the Sea of Stars. He wanted to kill, kill crazily Han Fei, wake up Ye Chanyi seemed to sense that Han Fei was too immersed in a certain situation to extricate himself. She tried to touch Han Fei, only to be hit by the counterforce and vomit blood. Han Fei came back to himself. When he looked again, he suddenly found that there seemed to be nothing in the world except death. With a shudder, Han Feis mind detached from this divine path, only feeling that his heart was beating heavily. He looked back at Ye Chanyi, only to find that she was lying on the edge of the stone stele with difficulty. Her body was drenched with blood, her face was ghastly pale, and she seemed to be out of breath. Ye Chanyi struggled to open her mouth. Your killing intent is too strong Cough Han Feis face was all dark. He hurried to Ye Chanyi and stuffed three or four masses of liquid Divine Light into her mouth, and she finally recovered a little. Ye Chanyi looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. Go see the last divine path. The manifestation of the divine path doesnt necessarily last long. You cant miss it. Ye Chanyi had seen the Divine Path herself, only to find that Han Feis Divine Path was so crazy that it made her tremble in fear. Han Fei nodded slightly and stuffed four or five balls of liquid divine light into Ye Chanyis mouth. If anything happens, you can attack me and wake me up. Han Fei didnt say anything more to Ye Chanyi, because he still felt that the second Divine Path was wrong. He had almost lost himself in the slaughter and completely fell into that Divine Path. At this moment, there was only the divine path in the middle. When Han Fei looked at the divine path, he suddenly saw a person walking towards him. Me? Yes, Han Fei discovered, to his shock, that the person walking towards him was him. However, the self on the Divine Path was walking more and more slowly because his vitality was gradually dissipating. In the end, he couldnt walk anymore and just stood there looking at him. Chapter 3091 - 3091 Banging (3) 3091 Banging (3) Buzz! Han Fei suddenly came back to himself because he remembered something. When he was standing on the green jade stone bridge back then, he saw another him looking at him under the bridge. At that time, Han Fei thought that it was his future self. His future self had infinite possibilities, so he could make something out of nothing and walk on any path he wanted. It wasnt until he saw his reflection under the bridge and the direction from which he came on the green jade stone bridge that he rejected the idea of the past, the future, and the present. Reincarnation. After a long silence, Han Fei finally murmured these two words. Sure enough, the third divine path was reincarnation. As for the reincarnation, it must be related to the reincarnation path, which meant that it must be related to the green jade stone bridge. In the past, when he stood on the green jade stone bridge and looked down from the bridge, he seemed to see three roads. Those three roads were also misty at first. From the looks of it, perhaps these three divine paths had existed from the beginning and he had seen them countless times. However, he had never seen them so clearly. No wonder, no wonder I couldnt understand the green jade stone bridge before. It turns out that those three paths are actually three divine paths. Now, the stone stele in the Land of Lost Souls reflected these three divine paths again, making Han Fei suddenly realize something new. In the past, the three paths of the green jade stone bridge, except for the Great Dao in the middle, which was his Original Great Dao, were all auxiliary and could be switched to other Great Daos at any time. He thought that they were used to switch Great Daos. But now, Han Fei found that his understanding was too superficial. This was because on second thought, a Great Dao was just a Great Dao, and a Great Dao wasnt the final path. Therefore, he had only seen the surface before. The path of sorrow and the path of slaughter just now were the true manifestation of those two paths. So, this is my divine path? The three divine paths gradually faded and disappeared, and Han Fei returned to peace. Therefore, after reaching the peak of the Supreme Divine Technique, there must be a way out. Otherwise, this divine path wouldnt be revealed at all. Behind Han Fei, Ye Chanyi asked, Have you comprehended it? Han Fei looked back. Comprehend what? Ye Chanyi said, Of course its about how to embark on your divine path! The divine path is fixed. If you can see a divine path, there must be a way to step on it. Have you grasped the way to step on it? Han Fei shook his head. No. However, maybe I have a little idea. But it doesnt matter. It wont be too late to study it when I become a Great Monarch. At least, I have a clear direction now. Ye Chanyi looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. She had never heard of anyone with three Divine Paths. Even if she killed Ye Qingchan, she could only get a second Divine Path, but Han Fei had already got three. Han Fei turned around and looked at Ye Chanyi with a smile. Are you shocked? What are you going to do? Ye Chanyi realized that something was wrong. Han Fei suddenly looked as wretched as before, and her heart skipped a beat. Ye Chanyi hurriedly said, Thats only the second thing. Theres still the third thing. Han Fei grinned and said, Oh! Do you know what Im going to do? Ye Chanyi hurriedly stepped back. Im warning you, dont come any closer. Otherwise, Ill jump into the divine tribulation. Han Fei said, I dont think you can do the third thing. Ye Chanyi shook her head. How do you know I cant do it if I havent tried? Han Fei smiled and said, I originally thought that the third thing was to give you three chances to escape my tracking. But now we are trapped here. Im afraid we cant get out until the law turbulence caused by the divine tribulation stabilizes. What do you think will happen if a man and a woman are alone in a room? Ye Chanyi hurriedly said, I can run. My concealment technique is unparalleled. Ill definitely be able to escape your pursuit. Han Fei shook his head slightly. What is mine is mine. Youre just reincarnated into a fruit. Even if you reincarnate into a god, I can still tame you. Han Fei said again, But the third thing I want you to do now has changed. I want you to completely open your soul. Ye Chanyi asked, What do you want? Han Fei said, Your life is mine now. Why do you care? Do you think Ill eat you? Ye Chanyis face flushed. After a moment of silence, she asked, If I release my soul, will the third task be considered complete? And once we leave this place, will you let me go? Han Fei nodded with a smile. Of course, I mean what I say. Okay! Ye Chanyi steeled her heart and opened her soul. The only thing Han Fei could do was to thoroughly search her soul. Although in that case, she would have no secrets from Han Fei, she would rather have her soul searched as long as she could win. If Han Fei wanted to use this to awaken her missing soul and memories, she didnt mind. If she could restore the missing soul and memories, the inner demon would be eliminated, and the road ahead would be smooth. Ye Chanyi said, You are the Human Emperor. I hope you can keep your word. Of course. Ye Chanyi sat cross-legged, closed her eyes, and completely released her mind without any hesitation. The smile on Han Feis face gradually settled. He wanted to try again. He believed that Xia Xiaochans soul couldnt disappear, because Eldest Senior Brother had taken away Xia Xiaochans complete soul. The so-called missing soul was probably because Eldest Senior Brother was afraid of being discovered, so he pressed this layer of soul so deeply that it was difficult for it to erupt. Chapter 3092 - 3092 Banging (4) 3092 Banging (4) Han Fei pointed his finger and his soul rushed into Xia Xiaochans soul sea. Ye Chanyi seemed to sense something. Why did you come in on your own? Han Fei didnt speak. His huge soul mass was not something Xia Xiaochan could compare to. Their souls were intertwined, and countless memory fragments were intertwined and entangled. Ye Chanyi felt like dying. Was the fusion of souls any different from dual cultivation? She was brought into all kinds of memories. Sometimes, she couldnt even tell who she was. She could even sense the secrets hidden in Han Feis mind and soul countless times. After a long time, Ye Chanyi blushed after Han Feis soul returned, and countless memories flooded her mind. Ye Chanyi blushed. You are despicable, shameless, obscene Looking at Ye Chanyis ashamed and resentful face, Han Fei couldnt help but shake his head. It doesnt work? It seems that theres only one move left. Hearing Han Feis exclamation, Ye Chanyi couldnt help but step back to the edge of the stone stele. What else do you want? Twist Cause and Effect~ Han Fei looked at Ye Chanyi and said word by word. Han Fei said those words word by word. Yes, when he made an agreement with Xia Xiaochan, Han Fei had already decided the cause of the causality. The worst-case scenario was that he wanted to use the law of causality to wake Ye Chanyi up, and this result would be that Ye Chanyi would spontaneously dual-cultivate with him because of her awakening. Han Fei decided to set dual cultivation as the effect because he knew that Ye Chanyi would definitely refuse to dual cultivate with him. However, the missing soul body in Ye Chanyis soul, which was Xia Xiaochans soul body, would definitely be willing. Therefore, once the cause and effect were formed, it meant that Xia Xiaochan had been awakened. Ye Chanyi was still vigilant. It seemed that nothing had changed in her. Han Fei didnt move either. He looked at her solemnly, until Ye Chanyi suddenly felt that her Soul Sea was on a rampage, as if some power was trying to break out of it. Ahhh~ Ye Chanyi couldnt help but cover her head, and Han Fei frowned slightly. Because the power of Cause and Effect Twisting was uncontrollable, he rarely used this technique. Han Fei certainly didnt want any accidents, so he couldnt help but feel a little nervous. Ye Chanyi seemed to have a splitting headache. After half an hour, she suddenly raised her head and shouted, Han Fei! Yes, yes, its me. Han Feis eyes glittered, because Ye Chanyis eyes and tone had changed. But Ye Chanyis angry voice came next, I dont want it. As soon as she said so, Ye Chanyi said, You want it. Han Fei hurriedly said, Dont panic. Take your time. You two should get along peacefully. Its best if you can fuse. Ye Chanyi scoffed. Shameless! I dont want to dual-cultivate with him. Ye Chanyi said, Hes my man. I want to dual-cultivate with him. Ye Chanyi said, Split yourself out. Ye Chanyi said, You are me. I am still me. You are just a part of me. Give up resistance. Ye Chanyi was communicating with herself, but Han Fei knew that under the power of causality, Xia Xiaochan was trying to suppress and fuse with Ye Chanyi. And the best way to fuse with her was to break Ye Chanyis bottom line, which was dual cultivation. However, after fighting for a full hour, Han Fei frowned harder and harder. Han Fei took a deep breath. Here I am. Come here. Dont come over. Han Fei took out the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor again and sealed this place to prevent Ye Chanyi from snatching control of her body. This time, Han Fei didnt hold back. The arrays under his feet were interconnected, and the God Sealing Spear locked down this place one after another. Han Fei took off his clothes, and Ye Chanyi and Xia Xiaochan fought for control of their clothes. However, maybe because of Xia Xiaochans recovery, Ye Chanyi failed to win. No Another moment later. Suddenly, there was a tremendous shaking. Thunder from the sky stirred the earths fire, and the void trembled with ripples. Everyone fell silent. At the moment when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan dual cultivated, Ye Chanyis soul seemed to be fusing with Xia Xiaochans main soul, so she didnt speak. The fusion lasted for seven days and seven nights, until Ye Chanyi suddenly said, You big fool, youve finally come to me. Buzz! Han Fei was immediately excited. Girl, have you completely recovered your memories? Xia Xiaochan put her arms around Han Feis neck and said in Han Feis ears, I knew you were coming from the beginning, but she was too strong for me to get out. In fact, your idea is right, but you are too stupid. You should have caught her and dual cultivated with her at the beginning. If the first time didnt work, then the second time. If the second time didnt work, the third time When the time comes, her soul will collapse, and I can take the opportunity to fuse with her Ah, well! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Isnt this too much? Xia Xiaochan bit Han Feis shoulder. But didnt you still choose to do it in the end? Cant you tame your own wife? Han Fei grinned in high spirits. What about Ye Chanyi? Xia Xiaochan said, Ye Chanyi? Ye Chanyi is me. Its just because the memories in my soul fell into a long slumber that my soul produced new memories and formed a fake personality, Ye Chanyi. All her experiences are actually my own, so she is only a part of my soul after all. She is fusing with me now. Fake personality? In other words, shes still an independent personality? Xia Xiaochan said, I dont care. Anyway, she is me, and I am still me. When I completely fuse with her, there will only be one main body left. Han Fei couldnt help being suspicious. Was the effect of Cause and Effect Twisting so great this time? Han Fei said, Come on, in order to continue helping you fuse with her, lets do it again. What? Bang, bang, bang Chapter 3093 - 3093 Death of Ye Qingchan (1) 3093 Death of Ye Qingchan (1) The Land of Lost Souls had become a forbidden place. Energy raged here. Most of the people who came here were just curious about what happened here and then immediately left. In the Land of Lost Souls. While fusing with Ye Chanyis consciousness, Xia Xiaochan deduced her techniques through the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei also got great news from Xia Xiaochan, which was that there was a small vine of the Demon Purification Pot in the Miracle Forest. Three months later. Two figures walked out of this dangerous place full of surging energy. Xia Xiaochan said, Were finally out. I wonder how Zhang Xuanyu and the others are doing. I havent seen them for a long time. Lets go find them. But Han Fei shook his head slightly. With their strength, they can do whatever they want in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Ye Qingchan didnt hesitate to launch a divine tribulation to kill you. Its time to take revenge. Thats true! However, Xia Xiaochan frowned slightly. However, what I am afraid of is that Ye Qingchan may have another divine tribulation. Another one? Even Han Fei was surprised. Only powerhouses at the level of Eldest Senior Brother could get a divine tribulation, couldnt they? Why could the Miracle Forest prepare two divine tribulations for a Holy Lady? Xia Xiaochan said, If Ive guessed right, there is another divine tribulation that should belong to me. My master once mentioned that he would prepare a divine tribulation for me, but I was still too weak back then and didnt have the power to control the divine tribulation at all. Ye Qingchan and I were competitors, so she and I probably had the same divine tribulation, but then my master was murdered, so I didnt get the divine tribulation. Han Fei pondered for a moment. This was a little troublesome. Ye Qingchan was a very decisive person. From launching the divine tribulation to releasing it, it took her almost no time. She didnt even remind her own people in advance to dodge. With her personality, once she found herself in a perilous situation, she would definitely use the other divine tribulation. Han Fei pondered for a moment. The limitations of the Void Stealing Technique werent enough to stop the outbreak of the divine tribulation. In that case, he could only assassinate Ye Qingchan so that she wouldnt have a chance to use the divine tribulation. In that case, he had to use his real strength. Besides, he only had one chance. If he couldnt kill Ye Qingchan, his identity would definitely be exposed. Han Fei said, Got it, but it doesnt matter. Ye Qingchan will definitely die. However, does Ye Qingchan know that youre still alive now? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. No! If I die, my divine path will only reappear in the Miracle Forest. If she wants to obtain my divine path, she can only return to the Miracle Forest and obtain it from the Miracle Tree. Therefore, I think she doesnt know that I am still alive. Han Fei frowned. If Ye Qingchan is dead, will you have to Xia Xiaochan nodded. If she dies, I can only go to the Miracle Forest Tree to get the second Divine Path. However, if Ye Qingchan dies, will they still kill me? Then Ill be the only candidate for the Holy Lady. If I die too, it will be equivalent to the Miracle Forest losing a powerful future god. Han Fei smiled. Youre quite confident. Xia Xiaochan blushed. Humph, of course! We are also top Heavenly Talents now. Sword Abyss, God Ferrying Ancient Land. This was a precipice abyss. On the precipice, there were countless swords inserted. There was once a sword expert who became a god. On the day he became a god, he left three sword souls in the world, hidden among the billions of swords. So far, two of the three sword souls had been taken away. Generally speaking, only sword cultivators were willing to go to the Sword Abyss to find opportunities. This was because the opportunity of the Sword Soul was too difficult to obtain. It was unknown how many times the God Ferrying Ancient Land had been opened before two Sword Souls were found. Therefore, under normal circumstances, only when people felt that there was nothing worth exploring and didnt know where to go to search for treasure would they come to the Sword Abyss to find opportunities. For this reason, not many people came to the Sword Abyss. At this moment, Ye Qingchan was in the Sword Abyss. In this place where sword Qi was like clouds, there was actually surging sword Qi entangled around Ye Qingchan. If anyone saw this, they would be surprised. No one would expect that the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest was actually a sword cultivator. Not far away from Ye Qingchan, a handsome man was holding a sword horizontally in front of him, condensing sword Qi. All the sword Qi was shattered when they were half a foot away from this person. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes. At that moment, billions of swords were vibrating in the Sword Abyss. Seeing this situation, Ye Qingchan couldnt help but look overjoyed. Outside the Sword Abyss, someone was shocked. Someone triggered the Sword Abyss. The third sword soul is about to appear. Who is it? Who has the ability to trigger the Sword Abyss? Strongest swordsman? This person is definitely the strongest swordsman. Who is he? I met Ye Tianren from the Mirage Sect once. This persons swordsmanship is unparalleled. Is it him? As people discussed, Ye Tianren was also shocked. He had worked so hard here for five months and still hadnt won the approval of the Sword Abyss. Who was it? Could it be Ye Tianren couldnt help but look at the other side with an awful expression. Jian, Wu, Dao Swish! Swish! Swish! Sword Qi gathered and finally condensed into a huge sword shadow, stabbing at Jian Wudao. The latter didnt resist but released his mind. When the huge sword shadow stabbed him, the center of his eyebrows cracked, and a dark red sword mark appeared. Swish ~ This grand occasion lasted for a full hundred seconds. Finally, the center of this persons eyebrows closed, and the third sword soul of the Sword Abyss was completely subdued. Wudao. Chapter 3094 - 3094 Death of Ye Qingchan (2) Ye Qingchan, like an innocent little girl, jumped into the mans arms. Wu Dao, I knew you could do it. Throughout history, you should be at the peak of the Sword Dao. A trace of gentleness appeared at the corner of the sword cultivators mouth. He stroked Ye Qingchans long hair and said lightly, Not yet. There was once a person who was extremely dazzling. He killed Monarchs as easily as crushing an ant when he was only in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. When he reached the Great Monarch realm, he was like a sword god. In order to search for the Sword Dao, he didnt hesitate to degenerate into a devil. He was Li Tiangan. Ye Qingchan pouted. How old is Li Tiangan? If he is in the same realm as you, he is no match for you at all. The corners of Jian Wudaos mouth curled up slightly. After the God Ferrying Ancient Land trial, Im going to the East Sword Pavilion. Humph! No, lets go together after we get married. Anyway, after the God Ferrying Ancient Land trial, the joust will start. With your strength, it wont take long. Jian Wudao frowned slightly. I still dont like to show it in front of others. Ye Qingchan changed her cold look and said cutely, I dont care. My husbands talent in the Sword Dao is unparalleled in the Sea Realm. You keep a low profile, but I dont want to. I want the entire Sea Realm to see you transform into the king of the Sword Dao. Well fine! I just cant resist you. A sly gleam flashed across Ye Qingchans eyes, but it was gone in a flash and was soon replaced by the innocent delight of a girl. Buzz! At this moment, a sword shadow cut through the sky and arrived in an instant. Ye Tianren glanced at the two hugging and frowned slightly. Holy Lady Qingchan? Jian, Wu, Dao Jian Wudao glanced at Ye Tianren indifferently and nodded slightly. I know you. Your strength is not bad. Ye Tianrens eyelids twitched slightly. I didnt expect that Jian Wudao, the first place on the God Roll in the Sky Opening Realm, would fall in love. Holy Lady Qingchan, since you and Jian Wudao are in love, why do you bother to hold that joust? Ye Qingchans face returned to its usual coldness and she snorted. Do I have a choice? There are countless big forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Even if Im the Holy Lady, so what? If I keep refusing, I will only bring disaster to the Miracle Forest. If Wudao had a powerful super force behind him, do you think I would still hold a joust for a spouse? Jian Wudao said casually, Dont worry. Ill shut everybody up in the joust. Ye Tianren agreed with him. He stared at Jian Wudao and said, The third sword soul is yours. Very good Can you let me feel it? I want to see whats special about this sword soul. Jian Wudaos fighting intent was not strong. He shook his head slightly. I suggest you dont try. Youre not ordinary either. But Im afraid that after the battle, you will have inner demons and your Dao Heart will be destroyed. What a braggart. Slap! Ye Tianren was also a proud and aloof person. Even when facing Han Fei, his fighting spirit was still high. Now, it was the same when facing the former number one of the God Roll. I, Ye Tianren, can be defeated by others, but not by the Sword Dao. Even if the so-called sword soul was obtained by you, so what? Without that sword soul, I am still Ye Tianren Sword rises, Tide Sea. Around Ye Tianren, everything floated. Behind him, an extremely huge sword shadow rose from the ground. When the sword shadow completely took shape, the sword body was huge, more than 100,000 feet long. Jian Wudao patted Ye Qingchans shoulder gently. Wait for me for a while. Ye Qingchans eyes were full of admiration. Wudao, I believe in you. Having no Dao in your eyes is the greatest Dao. Ye Qingchan dodged for now. At this moment, many sword cultivators had also rushed over. Seeing this scene, they couldnt help but exclaim. Ye Tianren is competing with someone in swordsmanship? Good lord, who is that person? Is he worth Ye Tianrens attention? Its said that more than 400 years ago, Ye Tianren comprehended the Sword Dao, entered the Carefree Level with one slash, and reached the peak of the Carefree Level with three slashes. How many slashes has this been? I dont know! Anyway, its so powerful. Who can resist such sword intent? Huh! That person I recognize that person. Its him, the number one expert on the God Roll in the Sky Opening Realm, the only super expert who refuses to join any force, Jian Wudao. Its him? The one who stayed at the top of the God Roll for a short time and wasnt recognized? Its him. Its said that he was killed when he refused the invitations of the major forces and angered the strong. Hes still alive! Heavens, an alive first place on the God Roll! Can he recreate the glory of the God Roll without a powerful background? Then who triggered the Sword Abysss Sword Soul? I dont know. The Sword Soul belongs to whoever wins. Ye Tianrens Sword Blossom is too strong. I think its him. After all, no matter how powerful Jian Wudao is, hes still an itinerant cultivator. In the end, its impossible for an itinerant cultivator to compare with the top geniuses of major forces. Of course, Im talking about various resources, not talent. Kill ~ A huge sword that was tens of thousands of feet long raged across the Sword Abyss. Jian Wudaos expression was solemn as the sword techniques clashed. Seeing that the huge sword was about to approach but Jian Wudao hadnt attacked, many peoples hearts were in their throats. Clang! The billowing sword Qi rippled in all directions. Many of the onlookers were even sent flying or even pierced by the sword Qi. Look, whats that? Many people looked in the direction of the voice and saw that Jian Wudao raised one arm, and the three-foot-long sword in his palm completely blocked the huge sword. Chapter 3095 - 3095 Death of Ye Qingchan (3) 3095 Death of Ye Qingchan (3) Jian Wudao said indifferently, The power of the sword is already nothing to me. How can the power of the big sword be compared to a sword? Break Crack! Starting from the tip of the sword, a crack ran through half of the huge sword. Crack! Crack! Crack! The giant sword cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye and then exploded. In the violent sword Qi, a trace of blood oozed out of the corner of Ye Tianrens mouth. Hiss! Someone exclaimed, How is it possible? He broke it with one hand? Someone was shocked. Is Is Jian Wudao so strong? So strong. This is simply not the power of the Sky Opening Realm. Everyone was amazed, but Ye Tianren was still arrogant and didnt feel defeated at all because of the collapse of this sword. The second sword, Sword out, Infinity. Sword Qi surged out of Ye Tians body. He pushed his hands forward, and a three-inch-long sword emerged from the center of his palms. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ In the Sword Abyss, tens of thousands of swords vibrated, and the sword Qi that was wandering in this space was actually surging towards Ye Tianrens sword. With every wisp of sword Qi injected, the small sword became bigger. This time, the sword was thousands of meters long. It still looked magnificent, but its power was at least three levels higher than the previous strike. Terrifying! Its hard to imagine that anyone in his same realm can resist such a sword! From the looks of it, the person who triggered the Sword Abyss seems not to be Ye Tianren! The sword just now was also very powerful, but it was not weaker than Jian Wudaos one-handed small sword. This sword However, Jian Wudao smiled casually. Interesting. The sword should cover all the eight directions, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, and the laws of all things. However, it is not enough. Your sword has a soul but lacks intent. Jian Wudao closed his eyes slightly and formed a sword with his fingers. This time, the sword Qi seemed to condense into a physical body, turning into a palm-sized small sword that stabbed at the huge sword. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka ka ka ~ Under everyones shocked gaze, Ye Tianrens extremely powerful sword was shattered inch by inch. As Ye Tianren spewed out a mouthful of blood, the sword shattered. Ye Tianren put his hands together, trying to block the remaining power of the small sword. However, he was pushed thousands of kilometers away by the sword and slammed into a cliff before stopping. At this moment, the audience was speechless. Ye Qingchan smiled. This was what her man should be like. Her man must be the strongest man. Its a pity that Wang Han is dead. Otherwise, I should have Wudao crushed him ruthlessly. Cough, cough Amidst the billowing smoke and dust, Ye Tianrens voice was hoarse. You said my sword has a soul but lacks intent? Ridiculous The third strike, Sword Perishing, Leaving No Trace. Buzz~ For a moment, within the Sword Abyss, all the sword intent seemed to be transforming. It was a faint sadness, as if they were reluctant to part with an old friend. This sword was ferocious and dazzling with golden light. After the sword was drawn, it shattered all the way as if it had broken free from its shackles. Then, the invisible sword disappeared from everyones sight. At this moment, the Sword Abyss trembled, and rays of light broke out of the cliff. Countless fragments flew towards Ye Tianren in rays of light. A spiritual treasure, a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Why is this Nature Spiritual Treasure broken? A shattered sword flew towards Ye Tianren. The fragments gathered in midair and finally condensed into a long sword, floating directly beside Ye Tianren. As expected of a Sword Dao Heavenly Talent. The spiritual treasure chooses him as its master. Shall we snatch it? Many people were tempted, but now was the time when Ye Tianrens sword intent was at its strongest. If they approached at this time, the consequences were unpredictable. However, Ye Tianren didnt even look at that spiritual treasure longsword. Instead, he looked straight at Jian Wudao. Faced with this sword, Jian Wudao frowned slightly. The Ultimate Realm of the Sword is like the Ultimate Dao. Even if there are ten thousand Dao in the world, I can kill it with a single slash. Clank ~ Around Jian Wudao, cracks appeared in the void. The Heavenly Dao retreated as a sword struck out from his palm. Rumble! In an instant, within 100,000 miles of the Sword Abyss, dust flew, and sword intent swept over. Hundreds of millions of long swords swayed and clanked. The onlookers were all shocked. Did Ye Tianren repulse this strike? The sword Qi in the Sword Abyss was too strong. Once perception permeated it, it would be instantly shattered. However, they saw that tens of thousands of kilometers of smoke and dust, like rolling dragons and snakes, floated in the air. Then, the smoke and dust turned into a sword and slashed in the opposite direction in the direction of Ye Tianren. Like a torrent of sword Qi, it was unstoppable. Just like others, Ye Qingchan had to avoid such a terrifying sword technique and had to leave the Sword Abyss for the time being. However, her eyes flickered with a shining light. This was the man she had taken a fancy to. He would be her Dao Companion. If she became a god in the future, her third Divine Path would be equally powerful. She would become the most dazzling miracle in the history of the Miracle Forest. However, just as Ye Qingchan was excited and fantasized about her future godhood, she suddenly felt something wrong. It was a fatal threat that emerged in an instant, so quickly that she didnt notice it at all just now. At this moment, everyone was focused on the battle between the two sword geniuses in the Sword Abyss. Who would pay attention to Ye Qingchan who was watching the battle? However, just at this moment, the Heavenly Dao seemed to stop operating in an instant. In the Sword Abyss, ten thousand swords hummed, and the terrifying sword torrents that were like a torrent passing through trembled. Many sword intents were actually crushed by this invisible force. Slash! A blood-red knife light bloomed behind Ye Qingchan, and Ye Qingchan felt her head sink slightly. Her mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure-level Soul Suppressing Godly Weapon voluntarily left her body and turned into a bell, trying to protect her. Chapter 3096 - 3096 Death of Ye Qingchan (4) 3096 Death of Ye Qingchan (4) Almost at the same time, her amulet, the jade necklace on her neck, glowed. Clang! Clang! By the time Ye Qingchan realized what was going on, the bell had been slashed away, and the protective light turned into a goddess, which also blocked a terrifying knife light. Ye Qingchan retreated quickly. Her first reaction was to summon a page of the Divine Talisman, which appeared between her fingers. It was the Divine Tribulation that she used on Han Fei earlier. Puff ~ Ahhh~ But Ye Qingchan didnt have time to activate the divine tribulation at all. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her wrist. To her shock, she found that her hand and the divine tribulation were gone as if they had been bitten off by something. It was also at this moment that another dazzling saber beam appeared out of thin air. This saber beam was not something a Sky Opener could resist. Qingchan. How dare you! Jian Wudaos reaction was already very fast. When the saber beam appeared, he had already given up attacking Ye Tianren. He flashed out of the Sword Abyss. The goddess phantom on Ye Qingchans neck roared, but in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, the goddess phantom was also suppressed. She protected Ye Qingchan once, but on a closer look, she only blocked a saber beam. When she tried to grab the knife light that was going to kill Ye Qingchan, she found a turtle shell blocking her way. At this moment, the only thing Ye Qingchan could do was to materialize her battle suit and summon her Companion Spirit. However, that slash was too fast. It was completely on a different level from Ye Chanyis assassination. Ye Qingchan believed that her protective magic weapon was very strong and that she was very safe. If the assasin wanted to kill her, he had to break her Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure first. Even if he broke her Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, she still had the protection of the goddess phantom. Even if he used the power of the Carefree Level or the Immortal Level in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, he might not be able to break the protection of the goddess. Even if he could break the protection of the goddess, with a divine tribulation in hand, who below the Great Monarch realm could resist her? However, the triple barrier that she was so proud of was broken by three, no, two slashes, and her soul was bitten away by unknown things. As a result, the strongest protective spiritual treasure she had left was a battle suit at the level of a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, and some Connate Spiritual Treasures that might not be able to withstand such an attack. This was her last defense. No one in the Sky Opening realm should be able to break the battle suit of the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure level. She should still have a chance to survive. As long as the goddess bought some time for her or Jian Wudao to arrive, she would still have a chance of survival. But the moment she summoned the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure, the battle suit suddenly disappeared before it was fully attached to her. How is that possible? Who can instantly snatch my spiritual treasure? The last thing Ye Qingchan saw was a familiar man, but she heard a voice. You can block my girls assassination. I wonder if you can block mine. Hes not dead? Hes not Wang Han. Hes the Human Emperor, Han Fei. Ye Qingchan understood, but she had no time to disclose the news. She gritted her teeth, and her soul instantly left her body, and her flesh and blood turned into a sword. She was the strongest at the Carefree Level. Even without all the protection, how could her combat power be weak? Even if she couldnt beat Han Fei, she could at least block his attack! But the moment her soul left her body, the void fluctuated, and a black shadow suddenly appeared in the Void World. In an instant, thousands of attacks slashed Ye Qingchans soul into pieces. The silver threads actually had the effect of restraining souls. Ye Qingchans soul body seemed to be tied up like a puppet on strings. Xia Xiaochans voice rang in her ears, This is the fourth time I assassinated you. Puff ~ At that moment, the blades radiance spanned half the sky. The sword transformed by Ye Qingchan was shrouded by the blades radiance, and half of Ye Qingchans body was cut off. Xia Xiaochan completed the last step of the assassination of Ye Qingchans soul body. Han Fei didnt know if Ye Qingchan still had time to think before she died, but he didnt care. As an enemy, no matter how amazing she was, no matter how many tricks she had, no matter how many stories she had, she was still an enemy. And Han Feis attitude towards enemies had always been one word, kill. No ~ As soon as Jian Wudao rushed out of the Sword Abyss, he saw that Ye Qingchan was still covered by this terrifying slash even though she sacrificed her life to transform into a sword. As a true expert, he knew how powerful this slash was. In terms of offensive power, it was comparable to his previous slash. The others didnt come back to themselves until this moment. When they looked at Ye Qingchan, she had been submerged in the blood-red saber beam. Well The sudden assassination caught the onlookers off guard. The guardians of Ye Qingchan above the Sword Abyss and the disciples of the Primordial Divine Academy were all dumbfounded. Everything had happened too quickly. The Holy Lady is dead? Someone murmured, Is that a Supreme-level assassin from the Southern Dipper? Jian Wudao immediately rushed in Ye Qingchans direction, but when he arrived, he only saw broken bones. After all, Ye Qingchan was a Carefree-Level expert. It was easy for Han Fei to kill her soul but not her Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone. However, the moment Jian Wudao touched the remains of Ye Qingchan, a terrifying explosion suddenly swept out again. The power produced by the self-detonation of the Infinity Water was quite considerable. At least, people in the Sky Opening realm couldnt easily withstand it. Jian Wudao was no exception, and even Han Fei was no exception. Therefore, if Ye Qingchan really put on the battle suit of the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure level, Han Fei didnt think he could still kill her. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. Ye Qingchans corpse was detonated a second time, and Jian Wuji was blown hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, crashing into a cliff and leaving a big hole. Crack~ Crack~ Bam~ Han Fei looked back at the Mystic Martial Monarch Armor, which was full of cracks at this moment. In the end, it couldnt withstand so many powerful impacts and shattered. Han Fei was stunned and was thinking about how to deal with it. Fortunately, the Heavenly Dao Chains finally took action, trapping the goddess phantom and causing it to burst under their pressure. Holy Lady~ At this moment, a group of Ye Qingchans guardians finally arrived. Among these people, there were people from the Miracle Forest and the Primordial Divine Academy. Someone shouted, Thief, you killed our Holy Lady. Today, we must kill you no matter what! A powerhouse from the Primordial Divine Academy formed an array. How dare you kill a top genius of our Primordial Divine Academy? No matter who you are, you and the force behind you are doomed. In the middle of the battlefield, Han Fei held the Blood Sky Blade in his hand and muttered, Should I abandon this persona? What a dilemma. Opposite Han Fei, Jian Wudao shattered a precipice, his hair disheveled, and his sword intent soared to the sky. You, go to hell Han Fei chuckled. I heard that you were first place on the God Roll in the past. I saw you attack just now. Not bad. However, I dont think youve ever asked about my saber if it allows you to be first place Chapter 3097 - 3097 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (1) 3097 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (1) With all the enemies on their sides, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan, one in the light and one in the dark, faced the enemies together again. However, the only enemy in Han Feis eyes was Jian Wudao. He had to admit that the expert who could be ranked first on the God Roll was indeed extraordinary. He was on a completely different level from Zhao Longyu, Yu Donglu, and the others he had met. Han Fei had fought Ye Tianren before. Although Ye Tianren was a little arrogant, in terms of attainments in the Sword Dao, he was actually very strong. With Li Tiangans guidance, he could barely compare to Ye Tianren in the Sword Dao. If it werent for the fact that he had comprehended the Sword Four, Carefree Roaming, he wouldnt have been able to defeat Ye Tianren. Of course, it was just the Sword Dao. This had never been his main Dao. However, Ye Tianrens three strikes today had clearly raised his comprehension of the Sword Dao to a whole new level. Even so, he couldnt resist the three slashes of Jian Wudao. The latter only became serious during the third strike. At this moment, although Jian Wudao was furious and gave up fighting Ye Tianren, the billowing smoke and the infinite sword waves in the Sword Abyss hadnt completely dissipated. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Ye Tianren was resisting with all his strength, and there was also a surging sword stream behind him. However, compared to Jian Wudaos sword, Ye Tianren was just struggling. After a hundred seconds, the sword aura in the Sword Abyss subsided, and Ye Tianren half knelt on the ground, already covered in blood. Ye Tianren raised his head and looked straight at Jian Wudao and Han Fei whose auras were constantly increasing above the Sword Abyss with a complicated expression. The remaining power of Jian Wudaos third strike was at most 50%. If Jian Wudao hadnt left halfway, he would have been seriously injured even if he hadnt died. Jian Wudao looked at the Sword Abyss and said in a low and hoarse voice, If you hadnt insisted on a sword competition, these two assassins wouldnt have had a chance. So you are also one of the murderers. You should be executed too. Jian Wudao raised his hand and pressed down, and twelve small swords lined up in his palm. He has twelve Intrinsic Sword Seeds? Among the onlookers, many sword cultivators were shocked. How is it possible? A sword cultivator only bears one Intrinsic Sword Seed in his life. How can he have so many? Who Who can resist him? Is he the former No. 1 on the God Roll? Han Fei also frowned slightly. Jian Wudao seemed a little special. Indeed, someone who could suppress so many powerhouses on the God Roll must be extraordinary. When he looked at Ye Tianren again, the latters expression changed drastically. He seemed to have guessed something. The inheritance of the Twelve Sword Demon Servants? No You are You are the reincarnation of the Sword Demon. Sword Demon? Ye Tianren looked as if he were facing a great enemy. Han Fei didnt know what was going on. Most of the other sword cultivators didnt seem to know who the Sword Demon was. Only a few people looked shocked. Sword Demon? Hes a Sword God and has twelve Sword Servants, all of whom are peak-level Great Monarchs. Its said that he died in an ominous battle. If Jian Wudao is the reincarnation of the Sword Demon He cant be the reincarnation of the Sword Demon. Otherwise, how could Ye Tianren be qualified to fight against him? It should be that Jian Wudao obtained the inheritance of the Sword Demon by chance. This is great news. For a moment, many people quickly retreated. Han Fei had seen many such situations. Most of the people who retreated would retreat first and send a message to their forces as soon as they left the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Then, Jian Wudao would probably become the target of the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. This was what the world was like. People with extraordinary strength but without backgrounds would always be coveted. However, Jian Wudao clearly didnt care about this at the moment. These twelve small swords were all released, each revealing its unique aura and all flying towards Ye Tianren. Ye Tianren wasnt stupid. He exploded half of his flesh and blood, condensed into a blood sword, and fled quickly. Although the strong were belligerent, they cherished their lives. Only with their lives could they continue to become stronger. Ye Tianren was even more so. In the battle with Han Fei, he had sacrificed two guardians, but now he didnt have any guardians by his side. Humph! You think you can escape with the mere Blood Sword? Clank, Clank, Clank ~ The twelve small swords fused into one in the blink of an eye, unleashing supreme power, and in an instant, their speed exceeded a hundred times the speed of light. Ye Tianren knew that he was no match for it, so a bronze tripod appeared on the surface of his body and tried to resist the attack. Ka ka ka ~ Unfortunately, the twelve small swords level was obviously higher than the bronze tripod and pierced it through with one blow. The bronze tripod exploded, and Ye Tianren was left with nothing but a skeleton, still trying to escape. But a golden ribbon fish tried to block the small swords for him, showing its Monarch-realm combat power. However, the Heavenly Dao Chains here had just crushed the goddess phantom, let alone a companion spirit in the Monarch realm! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Ye Tianrens Companion Spirit was seized. Just when everyone thought that he was dead for sure, the shattered sword that had chosen its master a moment earlier suddenly dispersed into pieces and blocked the twelve swords. Because of this block, Ye Tianren activated the Blood Sword technique again and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, many people were horrified. They all thought that Ye Tianren was dead for sure, but they didnt expect there to be a chance. A Nature Spiritual Treasure was indeed a Nature Spiritual Treasure. At critical moments, this equaled a life. Jian Wudao frowned, but Han Fei chuckled. You think too highly of yourself. He and you are both strong masters on the God Roll. I dont think you can kill him with one attack. After this, Im afraid you wont have a chance to kill him again. Chapter 3098 - 3098 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (2) 3098 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (2) Jian Wudaos sword Qi was still soaring. Ye Tianrens escape made him furious. Han Fei continued, You dont seem to care much about Ye Qingchans death. Since her death, you have been exceptionally angry, but you havent gone crazy. You didnt even treat her corpse well. Hehe, the two of you just want to use each other. She wants to use you, and you want to use her too. She wants to get your divine path, and you want to become a god with her help. What a beautiful couple. Shut up. Shut up, b*stard. Dont slander our Holy Lady. Jian Wudao glared fiercely, seemingly on the verge of exploding in anger. The experts of the Miracle Forest all scolded Han Fei angrily, but they had no intention of attacking, as if they were waiting for Jian Wudao to attack. However, at this moment, a green light soared into the sky from the Sword Abyss. Han Fei peeped at the object and opened his mouth in surprise. Bronze fragment? Swish! Jian Wudao brandished his sword, but he didnt use the twelve Intrinsic Sword Seeds. Instead, he condensed the primordial fiendishness into a sword. The sword whistled like an ancient charm, mixed with boundless fiendish intent, and stabbed out with a sharp sword beam. Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im Ye Tianren? The Blood Sky Blade voluntarily stabbed out in front of Han Fei. When the swords and knives collided, ripples spread out, and the surrounding bystanders were so shocked that no one dared to approach. Han Fei moved forward step by step. With every step he took, the sword Qi shattered a little bit. After seven steps, the sword was completely shattered. However, when Han Fei shattered the sword, Jian Wudao had already caught up to the bronze fragment. Just as he touched the fragment, the Void World opened and a strange spike appeared. Clang! The sword aura around Jian Wudao was all shattered, and the dagger cut him twice in a row, leaving a bloody mist. Jian Wudao slashed back like a piece of heaven and earth pressing down, and Xia Xiaochan was forced to retreat tens of thousands of kilometers before she stopped. Dont chase him! Han Fei spoke telepathically, and Xia Xiaochan entered the Void World again. Jian Wudao grabbed the bronze fragment and didnt seem to care about being cut twice. He looked back at Han Fei. Ill settle the score with you another day. Han Fei grinned and said, Dont worry. Well meet soon. When the nine fragments all appeared, the nine fragments would inevitably be integrated. It didnt matter if he chased them or not. They were just a key. Han Fei looked around at the disciples of the Miracle Forest and the Primordial Divine Academy. There werent as many as 3,000, only seven or eight hundred. After all, not everyone was revolving around Ye Qingchan. Besides, Ye Qingchan thought that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan had both died, so she slacked off. Han Fei reached out and grabbed in the air, and the divine tribulation that Ye Qingchan was about to release appeared in his hand. The strong masters of the Miracle Forest and the Primordial Divine Academy retreated when they saw this. If it was just Han Fei, they might really try to stop him. But now that the divine tribulation was in Han Feis hands, who dared to attack him? Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Its true that when a person dies, its like a lamp going out. A moment ago, you were all swearing to avenge her, but now youve all become mute. Now that your master is dead, should I send you to accompany her? Wang Han, you have no idea what you are doing. Not only are you causing trouble for yourself, but you are also causing trouble for the Phoenix Divine Race. The one who spoke was an expert from the Primordial God World. As soon as this person finished speaking, Han Fei arrived in an instant. The Blood Sky Blade seemed to be able to predict and slashed in the direction of the persons escape. Puff ~ Half of the mans body was shattered by the saber. When he tried to escape with his soul, a strange short dagger attacked him from the Void World and pierced him again. A top powerhouse was instantly killed just because of a harsh word he said. Han Fei grinned grimly. After we go out, you can play however you want. But now, get lost. Otherwise, Ill kill you on sight. You have three seconds to consider One, two The strong masters of the Miracle Forest and the Primordial Divine Academy all retreated, or to put it more accurately, they ran away. As for the other itinerant cultivators, they quickly retreated too, fearing that Han Fei would attack them. He even dared to kill the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. What else could he not do? As for Jian Wudao, no one would touch this nail. That was a Sword Dao expert who had almost killed Ye Tianren with a single strike. Even if they could keep up with his speed, could they withstand a single strike from him? Let alone snatch the bronze fragment. Buzz! Xia Xiaochan appeared. We just let him leave like that? That bronze fragment is extraordinary. Han Fei said, Its okay. Its just a key. A key can only be used to open the door. Besides, we have one too! With that, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. As the Vast Ocean Navigator spun, Han Fei reached into the void and took out a bronze fragment. Xia Xiaochan asked, Is this from Ye Qingchan? Han Fei said, Of course. The Miracle Forest controls a bronze fragment. Among the strong masters in the Miracle Forest who invaded the God Ferrying Ancient Land this time, only Ye Qingchan is qualified to hold the bronze fragment, so this fragment can only be on her. Half a day later. The northern part of the map of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. A big calabash flew across the sky at a very slow speed. The people on the calabash were still eating hot pot. Feng Xingliu said, Arent you and Han Fei good brothers? Why arent you worried about his safety at all? This guy hasnt appeared for more than three months. He seems to have disappeared from the face of the earth. Will anything happen to him? Chapter 3099 - 3099 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (3) 3099 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (3) Feng Qingcheng scoffed. Shut up. Brother Han Fei must have been delayed by something. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Dont worry. If it were anyone else, I would believe that something would happen. But if it were him, hehe, I seriously suspect that he went to dig up some treasure. Perhaps he will bring back a Supreme Nature Treasure. Le Renkuang said, Yuyu! Thats an exaggeration. A Supreme Nature Treasure? Its a question whether or not there is such a treasure in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Feng Yu said leisurely, Whats the rush? Anyway, without our two bronze fragments, even if they got all the remaining seven fragments, they wont be able to open that place. Hey, Xiao Jiu, dont just stand there all the time, holding a flute like a fairy. Itll make me feel very pressured. Jiuyin Ling blushed. Hes here. Feng Yu asked, How do you know? Jiuyin Ling said, The voice between the heavens and earth told me that. Feng Yu said, Fine, youre also abnormal. Feng Qingcheng secretly tugged at Feng Yus arm and looked at Jiuyin Ling as if saying, Sis, this is your love rival. Swish, Swish ~ Suddenly, two figures jumped out of the Void World. The people who were already prepared looked over and saw Han Fei appear in front of them with a beautiful girl with a smile. Feng Xingliu: Well, Han Fei, why did you bring back another woman? Han Fei glared at Feng Xingliu and thought to himself, Cant you talk properly? Why is it so difficult for you to keep your mouth shut? Xia Xiaochan glanced at Feng Fei, Feng Qingcheng, and finally Jiuyin Ling. The latter was also looking at her at this moment, but her eyes were very calm. Han Fei felt an inexplicable pain in the soft flesh of the small of his back, thinking to himself, Womens sixth sense is amazing. Feng Yu is beautiful too, but why did you ignore her but stare at Jiuyin Ling? But Han Fei seemed to have forgotten that when his soul fused with Xia Xiaochans soul, Xia Xiaochan already knew a lot of things. She just didnt point it out. Feng Yu was a little puzzled. She could understand if Han Fei brought Ye Qingchan back, but who was this woman? In the end, it was Le Renkuang who broke the silence. Xia Xiaochan? Haha, Xia Xiaochan, is that you? Zhang Xuanyu also rose quickly. Yes, theyre 50-60% similar, and their aura is 90% similar. Xiaochan, do you still recognize me? Feng Xingliu was dumbfounded. Who is Xia Xiaochan? Why do I feel that I dont fit in with your circle? Feng Qingcheng immediately stuffed a piece of meat into Feng Xinglius hand. Shut up. Xia Xiaochan and Jiuyin Ling looked away from each other and said with a smile, Zhang Xuanyu, I heard that youve already had a child. Would you consider me as your daughters godmother? Zhang Xuanyu opened his mouth and said, Ha, hahaha Sure. Just prepare the betrothal gifts in advance! When your son is born, where can he run? Bah, what if I have a daughter? Bah! Why wont you have another baby? Xiaochan flashed to Le Renkuang and patted his belly. Kuangkuang, why are you getting fatter and fatter? I just got a new dagger Le Renkuang quickly waved his hand. Dont! Im warning you not to! Stab Feifei. His skin is thick and indestructible. It wont hurt for him. Xia Xiaochan said, Haha, dont be scared. Xia Xiaochan was very happy to see her old friends, but she couldnt ignore the others. So she said, Nice to meet you. Im Xia Xiaochan, Han Feis first wife. Puff Cough, cough, cough Feng Xingliu sprayed the food in his mouth out and looked at Xia Xiaochan in shock, then at Han Fei, and then at Feng Yu and Jiuyin Ling. Its complicated. Its simply too complicated. Well, Id better just eat! Han Feis face also darkened. What did Xia Xiaochan mean by the first wife? She made it sound like he had many wives However, the woman present had different reactions. Feng Yu didnt care, Feng Qingcheng was curious, and Jiuyin Lings eyes lit up. Xia Xiaochan was not as naive and ignorant as when she was young. On the contrary, she was very smart now. With just a simple sentence, she eased the awkward atmosphere to some extent. In addition, she also gave Jiu Yinling some room for deep thought. Only Feng Xingliu said stupidly, No, Han Fei, thats a bit unfair to Feng Yu! Youre making it difficult for me! Feng Yus eyes were murderous as she looked at Feng Xingliu with a strange smile. Shut up. Han Fei and I have been acting since the beginning. Otherwise, I would have been forced into marriage at this gathering of Heavenly Talents. Since his real wife is here, I have to make it clear. Miss Xiaochan, I just borrowed your husband for a while. Do you mind? Xia Xiaochan said with a smile, I dont mind. Sister Fengyu, feel free to use him. Han Fei: Sensing the awkwardness between Xia Xiaochan and Jiuyin Ling, Feng Yu asked, Han Fei, I dont know what happened, but where is Ye Qingchan? Han Fei picked a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. I killed her. With that, Han Fei took out a bronze fragment, which was exactly the one that Ye Qingchan had mastered. Puff ~ This time, not only Feng Xingliu, but everyone, including Feng Fei, looked at Han Fei in shock. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Feifei, are you serious? Le Renkuang rubbed his head. Did a third person see it? Han Fei said, More than a thousand people saw it. Chapter 3100 - 3100 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (4) 3100 Fragments Unified, Gods Graveyard (4) Le Renkuang: Feng Xingliu said in shock, Are you kidding me? You killed the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest and the protagonist of the joust? You Its over. Youd better run after you leave the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Many people in the South Sea Divine Realm now are here for the joust. Han Fei looked at Feng Yu. Will it be a problem? Feng Yu rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Let me think about it. Its not a big problem for our Phoenix Divine Race. However, Im afraid you cant stay in the South Sea Divine Realm anymore. Besides, I have to run too. However, Xia Xiaochan said, The joust will still be held. I will temporarily serve as the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. Huh? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why am I confused? Can you explain it to me? After Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan told the whole story in a half-hidden way. Han Fei said, Therefore, all the plans are here. The Miracle Forest has existed for too long. Its time for it to have some changes. The top priority now is not the joust, but what can the bronze fragment open? The northern part of the God Ferrying Ancient Land, the northern plains. This was one of the most dangerous areas of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Half of the ferocious beasts living here had taken the Extreme Dao, and all of them were ridiculously strong. After Han Fei and the others killed dozens of ferocious beasts in a row, they had a chance to enter the northern plains. Everyone followed the map all the way north, until Han Fei and the others saw the strong masters of the Primordial Divine Academy, the Ancient Demon Race, the Flying Immortal Tower, the Divine Demon Forest, the royal family of the Divine Capital, the sword cultivator, Jian Wudao, and an incomplete bronze disc floating in the sky. When Jian Wudao saw Han Fei, his eyes were cold as if he wanted to kill him. Han Fei smiled casually. As I said, we met again soon. When Jian Wudao saw Han Fei, his killing intent was obvious. If it werent for the fact that there were many forces around, he might have attacked Han Fei without hesitation. However, since the bronze door was about to open, he didnt do that, but his words were full of killing intent. I will kill you with my own hands. Han Fei smiled and said, Okay! Now I have a lot of people, so I wont bully you. When there is a chance, if you dont come to me, I will go to you. Han Fei didnt take action now simply because he didnt want to expose too much. Now he was Wang Han, so his means werent enough to deal with Jian Wudao. If he really took action now, it would only expose his true identity. In addition to Jian Wudao, Han Feis gaze swept across. On the side of the Primordial Divine Academy, Zhao Longshu and other strong masters were looking at Han Fei with unfriendly eyes. Hundreds of ancient demons had come from the Ancient Demon Race, and their leader was a long-haired and masked saber cultivator. The people from the Flying Immortal Tower were easy to recognize. They all were full of immortal energy, their clothes fluttered, and they looked ethereal. To Han Feis surprise, the leader of the Divine Demon Forest wasnt Chen Fangcao, but a girl who was curiously looking at Han Fei and the others. As for the royal family of the Divine Capital, there was a yellow-robed young man sitting in a carriage, beside which, Yu Donglu was standing. Han Fei didnt expect this expert on the God Roll to be from the royal family of the Divine Capital. The arrival of Han Fei and the others seemed a bit strange. The Phoenix Divine Race from the South Sea Divine Realm, the God Slaying Bandits from the West Wilderness, the leader of the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang, an assassin from the Southern Dipper, a Heavenly Talent from the Sound Ending Mountain, and a core disciple of the Ghost Strait. They looked like a ragtag army, but none of them were simple. Of course, apart from Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng, who were just bystanders. A strong master from the Primordial Divine Academy said, The Phoenix Divine Race actually allied with the Southern Dipper Assassins and the bandits of the West Wilderness. How bold! Feng Yu replied lazily, Just because of what you said, youd better not let me meet you. Otherwise, you wont be able to go back. Hmph! Zhao Longma snorted coldly. Feng Yu, are you threatening our Primordial Divine Academy? Do you know what you are doing now? Feng Yu said, Zhao Longma, think before you speak. Do you know whose territory the South Sea Divine Realm is? Hehe ~ Le Renkuang said, There are many people from the Primordial Divine Academy who cultivate in the West Wilderness every year, right? From what you say, you seem to disdain our God Slaying Bandits? Han Fei added, It seems that we gave the Primordial Divine Academy too much face in the past, so much so that they forgot whose territory the West Wilderness is. As Le Renkuang and Han Fei echoed each other, Zhao Longma could only shut up. If a war was started between the Primordial Divine Academy and the bandits of the West Wilderness because of him, the consequences would be disastrous. With the temperament of these bandits, it was very likely that no one from the Primordial Divine Academy would be able to go to the West Wilderness to gain experience again. Everyone, listen to me. The yellow-robed young man from the Divine Capital Dynasty said with a smile, We met because of fate. Why do we have to be so serious? The bronze fragments only gather once every tens of thousands of years. Do you want to fight to the death here? If theres anything, we can discuss it after we leave the God Ferrying Ancient Land. The leader of the Flying Immortal Tower also said, Everyone, lets make peace. The God Ferrying Ancient Land has been open for more than five months. No one knows when it will be closed. Lets not miss the opportunity for nothing. Feng Yu smiled sweetly. That makes sense. Then she waved her hand, and two pieces of bronze flew out. In the sky, the round bronze divine plate only had one corner missing. As Han Fei raised his hand, another bronze fragment flew out. The Divine Plate was complete and slowly revolved. Dense rays of light spread out of the Divine Plate and covered the surrounding void in the blink of an eye. Everyone felt an ancient rotten smell coming at their faces. Around them, the scene changed, the sky became dark, the ground turned into black soil, dim light flowed between the heavens and earth, and ancient mystic sounds resounded between the heavens and earth, as if someone was chanting. On the ground, a huge stele rose from the ground. On it, the words Graveyard of the Gods were engraved. Beside them, small blood-colored words appeared. The gods may be silent, but their divinity endures. Buried in the sacred tomb, awaiting those who come. There are rules to obtain inheritances, so do not disturb if not fated. Nature and the universe, who can share with us? Chapter 3101 - 3101 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (1) 3101 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (1) The Graveyard of Gods? Everyone was refreshed, including Han Fei. It seemed that this place was more than one level higher than the God Burying Ridge in the Infinite Mining Area! This stone stele blocked in front of everyone, and behind it was a dark void. Once one walked in, they would probably reach the so-called Graveyard of Gods. Shall we enter? The disciples of the Primordial Divine Academy stepped in one after another. There was no telling if they knew about the Graveyard of the Gods in advance, but they didnt hesitate at all when they entered. The yellow-robed young man from the Divine Capital Dynasty followed closely behind without any hesitation. Seeing superpowers like the Primordial Divine Academy and the Divine Capital Dynasty rush in without any hesitation, the other huge forces also entered. Jian Wudao glanced at Han Fei and stepped in too. Feng Yu said, Lets go! I dont know if its dangerous here, but at least it cant be dangerous in the early stages. Otherwise, if so many people rush in, most of them will die soon. Feng Xingliu put away his calabash, and they stepped over the stele one after another. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that his vision was clear. In his eyes, there was a vast and fertile black soil. Stars were hanging high above his head. Occasionally, lightning and fire burned and extinguished in the sky. There were even star fragments passing above his head. This is Feng Yu said leisurely, The stardust makes the soil, the stars make the tomb, the star river turns into the sky, and the starlight illuminates this place. We are no longer in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, but in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei scanned around with his perception, and a strange look appeared on his face. My strength has recovered. Huh? Everyone immediately came back to their senses and found that their strength had indeed recovered and was no longer suppressed. Han Fei was now at the peak of the Carefree Level. Xia Xiaochan was at the Carefree Level, but not the peak. Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Jiuyin Ling were all at the Dao Proving Level and hadnt reached the peak yet. As for Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng Feng Yu frowned slightly. If strength isnt suppressed here, our manpower will not be enough. Feng Qingcheng was the most insecure one. She simply followed Feng Yu and said, Sister, slow down. I cant keep up with you. Feng Yu said, Do you think Ill sell you? Everyone entered at the same location, including the disciples of the Primordial Divine Academy who were the first to come in. At this moment, their disciples were standing in front of a big star tomb. They stopped because they saw as many as 12 spiritual treasures of various colors placed on the table in front of the tomb. In addition to spiritual treasures, there were also inheritance books and jade slips. On the star tomb, starlight flowed, spiritual rivers flowed, and magical fruits grew. Even the tomb soil looked extraordinary, as if it was stained with divinity. If the soil was placed in the Origin Star, it might be even more advanced than the Chaotic Spiritual Earth. Judging from this star tomb, there seemed to be treasures everywhere on the tomb. Even Han Fei was tempted. If he took all of them back, he could create a group of strong masters in the human race. The leader of the Primordial Divine Academys team, Zhao Longma, and a mysterious man shouted almost at the same time, Everyone, dont panic. Dont scramble. Compared to the Primordial Divine Academy, the Ancient Demon Race werent so rule-abiding. Seven or eight demons charged forward. They werent reckless, but they tried to use special methods to get those spiritual treasures. For example, an ancient demon transformed into a phantom hand and tried to grab a long spear. However, the moment the phantom hand touched the long spear, a mystic light swept past the big demon. Bang! There was no violent explosion or terrifying shock. With a light sweep, the big demon turned into dust. Even his body and soul dissipated in this world. At the same time, someone triggered the same situation and was shattered by the strange light. A demon who had reached the peak of the Dao Proving Level tried to pick the spiritual fruits on the star tomb. However, he was swept by three mystic lights in a row and disappeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye. Idiot! The yellow-robed young man from the Divine Capital Dynasty said with a smile, Do the Ancient Demon Race really think they have too many people? This is a divine tomb with eternal divinity. If they take the initiative to snatch it without any opportunities, its like courting death. A strong master of the Ancient Demon Race immediately shouted, No one is allowed to snatch the treasures unless you perceive some special opportunities. Zhang Xuanyu said, Is this the power of divinity? Its so strong. Just a beam of light can kill a Dao Prover. Wouldnt we be no different from ants here? Han Fei said, Of course not. Its said on the stone stele that there are rules to obtain the inheritance. If youre not fated with it, dont disturb. The only way to obtain treasures here is to sense the inheritance. Zhang Xuanyu said, Isnt that simple? Just show us the way with your navigator, and the inheritance will come. Everyone nodded slightly, and Feng Xingliu also said, Show me the way too. These are divine inheritances. There must be an inheritance suitable for me. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan said, Something is wrong. Huh? Everyone looked at Xia Xiaochan and she said, Its too quiet here. My intuition tells me that danger is approaching. Besides, too many people have come to this Graveyard of Gods. Hundreds of people from the Primordial Divine Academy and hundreds of ancient demons have come Altogether, there are nearly 2,000 people. The bronze fragments are so hard to get. Why would they let so many people come in to find opportunities? Chapter 3102 - 3102 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (2) 3102 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (2) Jiuyin Ling said, I heard some special voices. They seemed to be from the sky. Han Fei and the others all raised their heads and looked above the Sea of Stars. At first, nothing happened, but after three or five seconds, they seemed to see rain falling. Yes, it was certainly not normal for rain to fall in the vast Sea of Stars. On the Divine Capital Dynastys side, Yu Donglu shouted, Everyone, be careful. Gather towards me. The experts of the Primordial Divine Academy, the Ancient Demon Race, and other major forces all shouted, Dont let the rain touch you. On Han Feis side, Feng Yu raised her hands and two phoenix shields appeared in her hands. The small shields floated in the air and immediately turned into two lifelike heavenly phoenixes that burned with raging flames. Hualala ~ Puff! Puff! Puff! The rain was burnt into nothingness by the flames, so Han Fei and the others didnt feel anything for the time being. On the side of the Divine Capital Dynasty, Yu Donglu was known as the Rain Demon. He activated a strange Water Control Divine Technique and protected nearly 600 strong masters of the Divine Capital Dynasty alone. However, other people were not so lucky. Feng Yu resisted the rain with water and fire, and Yu Donglu was very good at controlling rain to begin with. However, the strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, and the Flying Immortal Tower naturally tried to resist the rain with divine weapons or spiritual treasures. Some people didnt take it seriously at first. After all, this was just the beginning. So many people rushed in before and were fine. So even though the rain was strange, it shouldnt be impossible to resist. However, when the rain fell, many of the divine weapons and even Acquired Spiritual Treasures were pierced or corroded by the rain. Many people were hit by the rain. Their bodies were corroded into holes by the rainwater. Not good. This rain is weird and full of divinity. Ordinary spiritual treasures and divine weapons cant resist it. The crowd panicked and took out all kinds of arrays, ultra-quality godly weapons, and Connate Spiritual Treasures. For the strong masters who could come here, at least they had an ultra-quality godly weapon. And many ultra-quality godly weapons were comparable to Connate Spiritual Treasures, so in the early stages, nothing unusual happened. However, the rain became heavier and heavier, and even the power of the flames on the phoenix shields summoned by Feng Yu was suppressed by 60% to 70%, although this was a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Therefore, the power of the rain finally appeared. Countless peoples ultra-quality godly weapons were corroded and destroyed. Therefore, everyone could only approach the experts. However, at this moment, a gale blew. This was not an ordinary wind, but a gale that was full of laws and even carried divinity. Upon seeing this, Han Fei took out five tokens. These were low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures he had dug up in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, the Five-Colored Heavenly Gate Array. The array was mainly for defense and could also be used as a killing array. Hoop ~ The wind was raging, and before many people could enter the protected area of the strong, their ultra-quality godly weapons and Acquired Spiritual Treasures were shattered. With sporadic screams, Han Fei saw that someones body was blown away by the divine gale, leaving only a skeleton. As for this skeleton, it was washed by the rain brought about by the gale. Except for the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone, the other parts of the skeleton were easily corroded. This storm alone shattered the bodies of fifty or sixty people, dissipated their souls, and killed them on the spot. Just when everyone thought that the storm was the basic test of the Graveyard of Gods, thunder rumbled above their heads. Rumble! Bolts of lightning fell one after another. People hurriedly gathered together in groups of dozens of people and resisted these dangers with their Chaotic Spiritual Treasures. However, when the lightning struck down, they finally realized that something was wrong. This was because the lightning fell according to the number of people gathered together. In several places, a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure protected twenty or thirty people, but in the end, twenty or thirty lightning bolts smashed down. The lightning with divine power actually smashed through the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure in one fell swoop. Instantly, these twenty or thirty people fell into the wind and rain. Therefore, among the twenty or thirty people, except for those who had mostly cultivated the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone and still had time to use spiritual treasures or divine techniques to protect themselves, the other peoples bones were blown away in the blink of an eye and they died on the spot. Crack! It was the same where Han Fei and the others were. The Phoenix Double Shields were only treasures of the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure level. Even though they only had eight people, eight divine lightning bolts fell, which still caused slight cracks in the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Han Fei said, Disperse. Theres no need to waste a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Immediately, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left the protection of the Phoenix Shields. Le Renkuang put on a set of armor of the low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure level and retreated. His body glowed with green light, and the lightning couldnt penetrate his armor. Zhang Xuanyu carried a huge low-quality spiritual treasure-level shield and was also fine. Jiuyin Ling was surrounded by many array flags, which were also a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Feng Yu was no longer under pressure, and the divine thunder could not shatter her Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Feng Xingliu: Even Chaotic Spiritual Treasures cant resist the lightning? Feng Yu said, It depends on the people who use them. Look. On the other side, on the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, and the Flying Immortal Towers side, some experts protected more than a hundred people at once. As hundreds of lightning bolts struck down, their Chaotic Spiritual Treasures shattered like paper. Those experts reacted quickly and immediately took out treasures at the Creation Spiritual Treasure level. However, even the low-quality Creation Spiritual Treasures cracked under the bombardment of so many divine lightning strikes. Chapter 3103 - 3103 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (3) 3103 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (3) Yu Donglu was protecting five or six hundred people alone. At this moment, he was the most miserable. Five or six hundred divine lightning bolts struck down, instantly piercing through his defense. Pfft! Yu Donglu vomited blood crazily, and among the five or six hundred people, nearly a hundred of them were swept away by the wind, rain, and divine lightning, and nearly fifty of them were annihilated on the spot. The group of people hurriedly took out their spiritual treasures or divine techniques. Even so, twenty or thirty of them were annihilated on the spot. The experts roared, Those who are capable, get out in ten seconds. You can resist it with your Chaotic Spiritual Treasures, or even Connate Spiritual Treasures. After ten seconds, Ill cancel my protection. Han Fei: It seems that they dont know much about the Graveyard of Gods! Otherwise, they would have known this would happen. Feng Yu said, I think something is wrong. Im afraid there are some restrictions in the Graveyard of Gods. Otherwise, it doesnt make sense. The bronze fragments have gathered before, but all the records show that they became stronger or obtained great opportunities, but they never mentioned what kind of opportunity they obtained. Perhaps theres a reason why they cant reveal the situation of this place to the outside world. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Are they cleaning up the weaklings among us? Han Fei said, There are actually no weaklings left here. However, some people are not very lucky. They dont have any Chaotic Spiritual Treasure-level treasures or few Connate Spiritual Treasures, so they will be eliminated. Zhang Xuanyu said, So its still cleaning up the weaklings ! If theyre unlucky, it means that they cant carry the inheritance of the gods. Xia Xiaochan said, We cant enter the Void World from here, nor can we communicate with our Origin Stars. Han Fei said, Its only natural. Lets see when the wind, rain and divine lightning stop! The experts who had been gathered by hundreds of people dispersed. This meant that many people would inevitably be killed. Those experts werent stupid. If these people couldnt withstand it as soon as they came in, would they have to keep protecting these people? They werent their parents. If they wasted all their time on these people, what chance could they find? Ahhh~ Someones precious artifacts were interlocked on him, but because their level was not high enough, they were broken one after another. Some people had to use their trump cards to save their lives. Screams and cries for help rose and fell, but those strong masters were indifferent. This was because they knew that they couldnt be saved. If they were saved now, they would probably die later. In the blink of an eye, five hundred of the army of nearly two thousand people had died in the storm. It wasnt until no one died anymore that the wind, rain, and divine lightning gradually disappeared. From then on, the remaining people should have passed the basic trial, or rather, the basic screening. After these people put away their spiritual treasures, the star divine tomb that had appeared before everyones eyes slowly disappeared. What replaced it was a flowing river of stars. To be precise, it was a flowing black and purple nebula, which was very strange. On the river, small boats were floating. Chaotic Nether River? Ive never heard of it! Where is this? The yellow-robed young man from the Divine Capital Dynasty said lazily, In the vast expanse of the stars and seas, there are some well-known rivers hidden in unknown places. Among them are the Chaotic Nether River, the River of Eternal Darkness, the River of Life, the River of Time, the River of Primordial Chaos, the River of Silent Stars Perhaps, there are still some unknown rivers and seas that have not been recorded or have only been recorded in ancient legends, but that does not mean they dont exist. The Chaotic Nether River is one of these legendary rivers. Its said to be the path of the dead on their way to the afterlife. The worlds records of this river are sparse and difficult to compile. The leader girl of the Divine Demon Forests team chuckled. As expected of the crown prince of the Divine Capital. You even know such secrets. Yes, the Chaotic Nether River should be the path for the dead to their afterlives. However, since this place has been designated as the Graveyard of Gods, it shouldnt send people to their deaths. Therefore, this should be the second test. The leader of the Ancient Demon Races team said, Jiuying, board the ship and take a look. Behind him, a green-black panther with green patterns stepped out. He had nine lives. Even if there was a problem with the river, he probably wouldnt die. Jiuying passed the stone stele of the Chaotic Nether River, and suddenly the stele flashed. He seemed to have crossed a barrier. In the river, a small boat broke out and went straight to the shore. Jiuying took the chance to board the boat, but in the next moment, with a swish, the boat turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the Chaotic Nether River. Its gone? Everyone was speechless. It seemed that it was not difficult to board the ship. The difficult part should be the Chaotic Nether River. The leader of the Ancient Demon Race said, Everyone, board the ship. Whether you can come back alive depends on your luck. Remember, guard your Dao heart. If you lose your Dao heart, even gods cant save you. Swish! Swish! Swish! After someone gave a demonstration, one after another, people boarded the ship. At this moment, Feng Yu was in a dilemma. She frowned and said, Feng Xingliu, Little Qingcheng, you two are on the same boat as me. However, Feng Xingliu suddenly shook his head and said, No, I want to walk on my own. Thats bulls*it. You havent even proven Dao. Walk on your own? Where are you going? However, Feng Xingliu was determined and said seriously, I know that many of you look down on me and really treat me like a playboy. Heh, I have a feeling that this trip to the Graveyard of the Gods will change my life. So, I want to walk this path on my own. Chapter 3104 - 3104 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (4) 3104 Opportunities Everywhere, Yet No One Dares to Seize (4) Han Fei looked at Feng Xingliu in surprise and then patted his shoulder. Why dont we just forget it? Feng Xingliu shouted in a low voice, No! Ive had enough of being called a popinjay. Im despised by others every day, so I can only slowly cultivate and try to prove Dao. After proving Dao, I dont know how many tens of thousands of years it will take for me to reach the Immortal Level. After reaching the Immortal Level, I dont know if I can become a Great Monarch, let alone a god Therefore, Ill either die or walk on my own divine path on this trip. Feng Yu looked at Feng Xingliu who looked like a different person and sighed slightly. It was rare for Little Qingcheng to see Feng Xingliu like this, so she immediately said, Sister, I also Shut up! If you dare to walk on your own, Ill break your legs. OK! Han Fei said, Its not certain that we will go to different places. Its very likely that we will appear somewhere in the Chaotic Nether River and flow along this nebula. Feng Yu said, We have to be careful. After all, we dont have any information about the Graveyard of the Gods. If we split up, its very likely that well never see each other again. Han Fei, on the other hand, looked at Zhang Xuanyu and the others. They exchanged a glance and understood each others intentions. Zhang Xuanyu said, If I die, at least my daughter has a godfather. Le Renkuang said, If these people dont die, how will we possibly die? Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. Youve already had a Divine Path. What do you think? Xia Xiaochan said, I wont die. Han Fei sighed. Its a pity that Xiaobai isnt here. Otherwise, the five of us could experience the feeling of returning to childhood. Zhang Xuanyu sneered and said, If she were here, she would definitely say solemnly that everyone has their own fortuitous encounters and then go without even saying goodbye to you. Hahaha At this moment, Han Fei looked at Jiuyin Ling, who said, Although Im not very sure, I dont think the people who left are scattered. Huh? Jiuyin Ling said, The sound. I can hear the sound of law collisions in this space. At the moment, its repeating the same sound. It should be the sound produced by these people touching the laws after they leave. However, its possible that I made a wrong judgment. After all, every ship is the same. Perhaps the sound produced by the act of setting off is the same. Ill go first Han Fei said, No, I think your judgment should be correct. This is not the end of the test. In any case, at least lets board the ship together first. Feng Yu also said, I dont think its that simple either. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Han Fei and the others boarded the small boat, almost at the same time, they seemed to break through the barriers of time and space and came to a boundless void. The stars in his field of vision were far away from him. Just as Jiuyin Ling had said, more than a thousand small boats had gathered here and were flowing along the nebula. Zhang Xuanyu nodded. Sure enough, we arent separated indeed. Feng Yu said, If so many people are together, it means that the test is not over yet. Everyone, be careful. The boat was flowing with the nebula for about two hours. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless rays of light swept across in the distance like a vast and dense meteor shower. These meteors were flying towards different people. Someone exclaimed, Its a spiritual treasure, a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Wow! How many Nature Spiritual Treasures is this? This is too unbelievable. Han Fei took a closer look and found that it was a spiritual treasure bell that was flying towards him. After the bell appeared, it immediately flew towards Han Fei. The spiritual treasure choose its master? The spiritual treasure bell stopped not far away from Han Fei and even clanged. Its conscious and of a high-quality. It might even be a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Han Fei thought for a moment and didnt take the bell. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. At the beginning of the trip, they had only seen the star tomb of the gods, and then the wind, rain, and divine thunder. Now, they hadnt even seen the graveyard of the gods. How could a spiritual treasure take the initiative to come to him? Han Fei immediately reminded her, Everyone, dont grab these spiritual treasures. Lets wait and see. Feng Xingliu: I wouldve taken action if you hadnt reminded me. I think this might be a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Feng Yu said, Dont touch it yet. Theres no free lunch in the world. Its too unbelievable that everyone can get one spiritual treasure for free. Han Fei and the others were not tempted, but some were. Someone saw the spiritual treasure floating beside the boat and immediately reached out, hoping to subdue it. But in the next moment, the man was restrained by the spiritual treasure and taken off the boat. Then, he sank into the nebula flowing in the Chaotic Nether River, unable to resist at all. At the same time, hundreds of people were tricked, all trying to grab spiritual treasures. The result was obvious. Without exception, all of them were dragged into the Chaotic Nether River. At this moment, everyone was horrified and shouted, Dont touch them. This is a trap. Chapter 3105 - 3105 Battle for the Divine Boats (1) 3105 Battle for the Divine Boats (1) Sure enough, it was still a test. These spiritual treasures might be real or fake, but they were definitely not interested in anyone, but a test for everyone. Sure enough, after a while, the bell beside Han Feis boat flew away by itself. The spiritual treasure meteor shower was still coming, densely packed and inexhaustible. However, this time, these spiritual treasures no longer approached people, but flew over their heads like a sword stream, like stars. Suddenly, a star flashed. It was a spiritual treasure. It left the group of spiritual treasures and flew towards a powerhouse from the Primordial Divine Academy. But this time, the man didnt dare to take the spiritual treasure. Immediately, the spiritual treasure stuck to the mans bow. In the next moment, under a huge force, the man flew in a certain direction with his boat. This time, they didnt suddenly disappear, but under the public gaze, the spiritual treasure actually steered the small boat to fly away in one direction. This scene shocked many people. They didnt think that person would die. If it was just a simple death, the spiritual treasure could have directly taken that person into the starry river. Why bother to pull the other partys boat? More importantly, that person was not a Monarch-realm strong master. Not all of the people who came to the Graveyard of Gods this time were Monarchs, but there were also a few talented people in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. They had hidden under the protection of strong masters to avoid the wind, rain, and divine lightning, but this person actually obtained an opportunity before the strong masters. Before the man could say anything, one spiritual treasure after another left the cluster of spiritual treasures and flew to the boats with swishes. Some of the spiritual treasures even came to the same person together, such as the small boat where Feng Xingliu and Feng Qingcheng were. Thats not right. Why are the people chosen by the spiritual treasures all below the Monarch realm? In the field, a total of 309 people had won the favor of the spiritual treasures, and these people were all below the Monarch realm. This pattern was too obvious. Could it be that Sky Openers were the Chosen Ones in the Graveyard of Gods? At this moment, three spiritual treasures were flying around Feng Xingliu, and seven spiritual treasures were flying around the boat of Feng Yu. These spiritual treasures were obviously not targeting Feng Yu, so they could only be targeting Feng Qingcheng. Feng Xingliu was overjoyed. Sure enough, I knew I would be extraordinary. Feng Qingcheng asked, What about me? These spiritual treasures seem to be competing with each other. Just as Feng Qingcheng said, these spiritual treasures were shining brightly, and their auras collided with each other as if they were competing. The crown prince of the Divine Capital shouted, Everyone, calm down. This doesnt mean that the Sky Openers are more popular than us. The reason why the spiritual treasures are snatching people should be our illusion. These spiritual treasures didnt choose them but took them away. This means that the Sky Openers trial ground is different from the place were going. Therefore, these spiritual treasures arent choosing their masters, but leading the suitable people to the place they should go to receive the corresponding trial. The crown prince of the Divine Capital stood proudly on the boat, giving off an unfathomable feeling. As he spoke, most of the people had already been taken away by the spiritual treasures. Only a few dozen people had not left. Beside them, the spiritual treasures were fighting each other. For example, on Feng Xinglius side, a Divine Fire, one of the three spiritual treasures around him, burst out with a shocking momentum and directly knocked back the other two spiritual treasures, a longsword and a small seal. Seeing that they seemed unable to win against it, the longsword and the small seal returned to the group of spiritual treasures. The hull of Feng Xingliu was triggered, and he hurriedly shouted, Im going. Wait for me to return The situation on Feng Qingchengs side was a little special. The seven spiritual treasures competed, and in the end, five divine stones suppressed the other spiritual treasures. However, Feng Qingcheng was following Feng Yu, so the five-colored divine stones circled the ship for a long time, as if they were thinking about how to deal with this matter. With a swish, the five-colored divine stones gathered together and turned into a five-colored lotus platform that floated beside the boat of Feng Yu. Feng Qingcheng seemed to sense something. Sister, it wants me to go over. Feng Yu was puzzled. You can sense it? Feng Qingcheng nodded. It said that it would take me to a place suitable for me, and that if I go with you, Ill definitely die. Feng Yus expression changed drastically. She took out three spiritual treasures in a row and gave them to Feng Qingcheng. Be careful. Dont take anything you shouldnt take. Dont covet anything, and dont be greedy. Dont worry. I guarantee youll be fine. Feng Qingcheng nodded heavily and then stepped onto the five-colored lotus platform. The five-colored lotus platform immediately activated, and in the blink of an eye, Feng Qingcheng disappeared from everyones sight. Upon hearing Feng Yus words, Han Fei knew that Feng Yu was about to use the Void Seal. In a place like this, only Eldest Senior Brother could keep Feng Qingcheng safe. Han Fei thought to himself, Feng Fei hasnt used the void mark for such a long time but now she had finally used it here. Han Fei only had one void mark left, and it wasnt enough for him to save all the people on his side if anything happened. However, in this case, he had to do something. Le Renkuang should be the luckiest one among them. No, Le Renkuangs luck should be even better than his. He had gone through a thousand hardships to achieve what he had today, while this guy had it all handed to him on a silver platter. Jiuyin Ling was the least greedy. Furthermore, the Creation Void Divine Flute was very powerful and had the ability to stop battles. As long as it was not a true god here, no one could kill her. Chapter 3106 - 3106 Battle for the Divine Boats (2) 3106 Battle for the Divine Boats (2) Zhang Xuanyus luck seemed to be ordinary. His current strength was probably achieved through his own hard work and perseverance. He was a true outlier who defied fate. Han Feis heart did a flip. He extended two fingers and the divine tribulation appeared in his hand. Yuyu, take it. Zhang Xuanyu accepted the divine tribulation inexplicably and asked in confusion, What is this? Han Fei said, A divine tribulation. It should be able to withstand a blow from a Great Monarch. Whats wrong with you? Why did you give it to me instead of Xia Xiaochan? Han Fei said, I know what Im doing. Nothing will happen to Xia Xiaochan. Zhang Xuanyu asked, What about Kuangkuang and Xiao Jiu? Han Fei said, Both of them are luckier than you, especially Kuangkuang. Keep it. If you get out of here safely, youll have to pay me back. Le Renkuang nodded. Yes, you take it. I still have trump cards. Han Fei looked at Le Renkuang and Jiuyin Ling. You just need to keep your cool. As Feng Yu said, dont be greedy or rash Then, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan, who said, I have a trump card too. Han Fei said, Trump card my ass. You have to be careful too. If necessary, Ill save your life. Just wait for me in the outside world. Xia Xiaochan seemed to have thought of something. She knew about the void mark and didnt refuse. Even if she didnt let Han Fei use it, if there was really danger, Han Fei would definitely use it. At this moment, the Sky Openers had all left. There were a total of 1,089 boats left, which meant that there were 1,089 Monarchs here. To put it bluntly, half of the Monarchs on this trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land were here. The spiritual treasures didnt disperse but hovered above everyones heads. After about two hundred seconds, they saw a star tomb in front of them. It was the one that had disappeared earlier, but now it appeared here. Someone said, Everyone, be careful. Its this tomb again. The wind, rain, and divine lightning just now are very likely created by it. Someone shouted, Dont be greedy again. We havent even seen a graveyard. Theres only this lone tomb. Clearly, something is wrong with it. Swish! Swish! Swish! However, the boats under everyones feet flew towards the divine tomb one after another. The group of people floated above the star tomb, and above their heads, there was a spiraling cluster of spiritual treasure stars. Whats the meaning of this? Do we have to climb this divine tomb? Swish! Swish! Swish! While everyone discussed, ripples of light blossomed from the tomb and slowly swept towards the boats under them. Not good! What does this mean? Force us to disembark? Are we going down or not? The divine light will arrive in ten seconds at most. They had seen the divine brilliance. It was the divine light that killed the Monarch. No one wanted to take this blow for nothing. Feng Yu looked at Han Fei. You or me? Leave it to me. Han Fei grabbed the boat with one hand and rushed towards the divine tomb, avoiding the divine light. However, the divine light chased Han Fei and suddenly became extremely fast. Many people immediately looked over. There gotta be someone to sound it out, but they didnt expect it to be Han Fei. Han Fei activated the Ten Thousand Law Sky Travelling Technique, and suddenly dozens of divine lights swept at him at the same time, making Xia Xiaochan and the others panic. Amidst the intertwining halos, Han Fei suddenly let go, and the boat that he dragged was instantly minced by the divine light. However, at the moment the boat was minced, the divine light dissipated, and no more divine light tried to attack Han Fei. Immediately, everyone understood that the purpose of the divine tomb was not to attack people, but to attack the boats. But why? The boat was the vehicle to pass the Chaotic Nether River. If the boat was shattered, how could one cross the Nether River? In this place, no one could connect to their Origin Stars. Some people even tried to put the boat into their portable space, but it didnt work. However, with the divine light approaching, they had to abandon the boats. Swish swish swish! When everyone took the initiative to leave the boats and board the star tomb, half of the small boats in the sky exploded. Yes, only half of the small boats shattered, and the remaining half unexpectedly absorbed the divine light, covering their hulls with a layer of divine light. What does this mean? Someone frowned. Half of the boats were gone. Did it mean that only half of the people could board the boats? It also meant that the other half had to stay on the star tomb forever. On the side of the Divine Demon Forest, a strong master summoned countless divine vines in an attempt to entangle the small boats. However, before the demon plants could touch the boats, they were enveloped by the divine light and minced to pieces. Han Fei grinned. This trial is rather cruel! Damn it. Is this part of the trial? We havent even seen the Graveyard of Gods, and weve already encountered such a trial. Do we have to kill each other? Could there be any secrets in the star tomb? There must be something wrong with this star tomb. Han Fei and the others gathered together again. Xia Xiaochan asked, They gave us the boats to come over, but then destroyed them. Why didnt they just start the trial from the beginning? Zhang Xuanyu said, Its probably because of the Sky Openers. Xia Xiaochan said, Then let the Sky Openers leave first! Wouldnt it be the same if others climb this star tomb and fight each other to the death? Well Zhang Xuanyu didnt know how to explain it. It did seem to make sense. This trial seemed unnecessary. Chapter 3107 - 3107 Battle for the Divine Boats (3) 3107 Battle for the Divine Boats (3) No. Jiuyin Ling suddenly said. She raised her head, looked at the spiraling cluster of spiritual treasures, and slowly said, Its very likely that the Chaotic Nether River is a kind of entrance. Only by entering the Chaotic Nether River can one be sensed by many divine tombs. These spiritual treasures have extraordinary intelligence. I feel that they exceed the level of spiritual treasures. Could it be that the gods are observing us through the spiritual treasures and choosing an inheritor? Zhang Xuanyu said, The gods have already perished. How can they observe us? Feng Yu said, Not necessarily. Although the gods have perished, their divinity remains. These spiritual treasures have the ability to guide people. They might be looking for people who are compatible with the divinity. However, they clearly dont choose people randomly. Perhaps we have to win their approval before were chosen. But if we dont do anything, how can we win their approval? Han Fei frowned. Then why did the spiritual treasures take Feng Xingliu and the others away? Le Renkuang suddenly said, Arent you thinking too much? Perhaps its just that their trial ground is different from ours. Its impossible for us to directly obtain the inheritance, right? Since were all going to take trials, there will be dangers of death. Then whats the difference from now? Thats true. Buzz Everyone accepted Le Renkuangs explanation. At this moment, the star tomb suddenly began to tremble. Everyone saw a figure as huge as a mountain appear in the void. The figure was blurry and his face couldnt be seen clearly. It looked similar to when Eldest Senior Brother was giving a lecture. However, this suppressing pressure was far inferior to that of Eldest Senior Brother. It should be a simple projection. A divine voice suddenly descended. On the path to godhood, the strong walk alone. The divine paths are limited and cannot be shared by everyone. In one day, the graveyard will descend. When divine paths appear, you can approach them with the divine boats. The rest will lose the opportunity to tread on a divine path. Stay here and share the opportunities. Huh? B*llshit. They were all Monarchs and not fools. Someone immediately said, I dont think its right. Every small boat corresponds to a divine path. It clearly means that we should kill each other and compete for the small boats. Someone echoed, Thats right. Who doesnt want to see divine paths? Stay here and share the opportunities? Although this divine tomb has many opportunities, compared to one person monopolizing it and enjoying the divine inheritance alone, who is willing to stay here? Therefore, this is clearly forcing us to kill each other. We are all Monarch realms. What good will our death do to these long-dead gods? Thats right. We cant believe that. The spiritual treasures hovering above our heads must be observing us. I guess theyre probably testing our temperament. Although they said that, the people of the major forces had already gathered together quickly, fearing that there would be a conflict. The leader of the Ancient Demon Race asked, Crown Prince of the Divine Capital, what do you think? The crown prince smiled faintly. First of all, this must be a trial. Since its a trial, there has to be a winner and a loser. Passing the trial, you can naturally go to the Graveyard of Gods. However, who can be sure that you can reach the Graveyard of Gods by taking this so-called divine boat? What if this is just a temperament test and those left behind will reach the Graveyard of Gods? After all, this star tomb can move. Upon hearing this, many people clearly hesitated. Indeed, what this divine phantom said might not be true. The corners of the crown princes mouth curled up slightly. Thats a good question. I need to consider it The leader of the Ancient Demon Race chuckled. Whats there to consider? Those who can board the divine boats are definitely the strongest. The gods are not stupid. If they dont pass the opportunity to the strong, will they choose to pass it to the weak? You want to mislead us? Here, the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, the Primordial Divine Academy, and the Flying Immortal Tower are all forces of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Your Divine Capital Dynasty is alone. If you dont leave, who will? Do you still need to consider? The leaders of the Ancient Demon Race and the Divine Demon Forest were gathered together, and there were a total of 800 people. As for the Divine Capital Dynasty, there were only 279 people in total. The crown prince of the Divine Capital narrowed his eyes slightly. Whats the meaning of this? Theres no need for us to have a conflict, right? If you want a divine boat, you can spar with the others to decide the winner. Why do you have to put on such a posture? The leader of the Ancient Demon Race sneered. Spar? Is this a place for sparring? Only the dead wont cause trouble Besides, over the years, your Divine Capital Dynasty has been disobeying the order of the Central Sea many times. Do you think we will let you go even without the competition for these divine boats? The corners of the crown princes mouth curled into a strange smile. Oh? It seems that you dont even bother to hide it! Chu Tianlang, killing a thousand enemies will cost eight hundred of your own. There arent many people on our Divine Capital Dynastys side, but there are still many. Can you afford the price of mutual destruction? Han Fei and the others were watching the show from the side. Only then did they know that the Ancient Demon Races guy was called Chu Tianlang. Feng Yu said, Ive heard of him. Hes an Immortal-level expert. I didnt expect him to enter the God Ferrying Ancient Land personally at the risk of his life. Immortal Level? The God Ferrying Ancient Land did not restrict the strength of those who came in. Anyone below the Great Monarch level could come in. Anyone who came in would have their strength suppressed to the Sky Opening Realm. Although Chu Tianlang had the strength of an Immortal, he was in the Sky Opening Realm as everyone else except for his body and soul defense. Chapter 3108 - 3108 Battle for the Divine Boats (4) 3108 Battle for the Divine Boats (4) Even if there were many spiritual treasures in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, it was not impossible to kill him in the Sky Opening Realm with a mid- or high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Chu Tianlang sneered. You still dare to challenge me after knowing who I am? It seems that youre quite confident. The crown prince of the Divine Capital put his hands behind his back and said gracefully, Chu Tianlang of the Ancient Demon Race, Peach Blossom Five of the Divine Demon Forest, Blade-Holder of the Primordial Divine Academy, Chen Hongyan of the Flying Immortal Tower Well, its indeed a headache. The crown prince of the Divine Capital looked at Jian Wudao who was sitting cross-legged and nourishing his Qi. Brother Jian, are you interested in joining the battle? Im afraid that many people have designs on you after we leave the God Ferrying Ancient Land, especially the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Theres no reason for them to let you go. No. Jian Wudao didnt want to be a lackey for nothing. He could feel that the leaders of the Central Sea Divine Realm were very strong and were all at the Immortal Level. He could fight them if it were any other time, but he didnt fight them here because no one would dare to snatch a divine boat with him. The crown prince of the Divine Capital didnt seem surprised. He looked at Han Fei and said, Fellow Daoist Wang Han, if the Divine Capital Dynasty is defeated, Im afraid these people wont let you go. Han Fei was about to refuse, when a voice transmission entered his ears, My friend Human Emperor, if you help us in this battle, the human race can be considered a true alliance with the Divine Capital Dynasty. As long as the human race doesnt leave the East Sea Divine Realm, no one can touch the human race. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. How did you recognize me? Han Fei thought that he had vividly portrayed Wang Hans identity and means, but even so, his true identity was discovered. This crown prince of the Divine Capital seemed very extraordinary! The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, Your body is at the Carefree Level and your soul takes the Extreme Dao. Even the former Demon God cant compare to you. Even if you dont want to help me, these forces are your enemies, right? I just need you to help me share some of the pressure. It will only take you half an hour. Half an hour? Although Han Fei didnt know what the crown prince of the Divine Capital was up to, it was obviously not right that he could deal with so many enemies in just half an hour. Chu Tianlang said frankly, Wang Han, Feng Yu There are only six of you. Its no big deal to give six divine boats to you. I hope you dont make a mistake. However, Han Fei grinned and said, Dont make a mistake. Thats quite a tone. What if I do? How dare you? Do you really think you can do whatever you want in front of me just because you have a Carefree-level body? How big a wave can you make? On the side of the Primordial Divine Academy, the so-called Blade-Holder said indifferently, I heard that your weapon is a knife? It just so happens that I use a knife too. Im going to settle the score with you for you bullying a disciple of our Primordial Divine Academy. Zhao Longshu raised his spear. Leave Feng Yu to me. More than a dozen Carefree Realm experts stood up. Someone laughed and said, Leave the others to us. Just six people dare to participate in our war? Theyre simply courting death. The projection of the god was like a statue. He should be happy to see it Standing beside Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu didnt ask why. Han Feis decision was their decision. Besides, the Ancient Demon Race and the Divine Demon Forest had contributed a lot to the death of seventy billion humans. Han Fei said, Yuyu, Kuangkuang, you havent reached the Carefree Level yet. Lets attack together. Girl, take advantage of their fight and hunt them. Xiao Jiu, dont participate in the battle. If someone wants to fight you, make him stop fighting with your ability. Han Fei said, They are all at the Carefree Level. How many of them can you defeat? Even if you have a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, you can only kill one person at most. Do you think the other party will give you a chance? You have to reserve your strength now. The exploration of the Graveyard of Gods hasnt even begun. Swish! Swish! Swish! The battle between Monarchs broke out in an instant, all kinds of divine techniques exploded here and terrifying power swept through the star tomb. However, no matter how crazily they fought, the star tomb didnt collapse except for some damage on the surface. Puff ~ Han Fei didnt confront the Blade-Holder immediately. Instead, he rushed into the crowd and instantly killed a peak-level Dao Prover from the Primordial Divine Academy with the Blood Sky Blade. The Blade-Holder of the Primordial Divine Academy attacked extremely quickly. When Han Fei killed a sea demon, his saber had already approached Han Fei. He said, A peak-level Carefree-level cultivator actually attacked a peak-level Dao Prover. Its really shameful. However, the Blade-Holder didnt know that killing one person could make the Blood Sky Blade drink blood, and its knife intent would be even stronger. At the same time, it could stimulate the blood fighting intent and erupt with double killing intent. Clang! Han Fei activated the Draw Technique. Endless saber beams swept in all directions. So what if the other party was at the Immortal Level? Unless they were in the intermediate or advanced stages of the Immortal Level, they might not be able to resist Han Feis saber at all. This Blade-Holder was quite strong. He could actually completely block the Draw Technique. As expected of the true leader of the Primordial Divine Academy this time. The battlefield was only so big, and all kinds of divine techniques were launched. The only one who stayed out of the battle was Jian Wudao. But at this moment, he was no longer cultivating but watching the battle. Sword Qi surged around him, and he seemed to be preparing to attack, but there was no telling who he was going to attack. On the other side, the combat power displayed by the crown prince of the Divine Capital was a little unbelievable. He could actually fight three alone and absorb the energy escaping from the powerful battles here like a bottomless hole. Peach Blossom Five, the girl from the Divine Demon Forest shouted, Not good! Hes going to become a Great Monarch here. Mr. Blade-Holder, stop fighting Wang Han. Come and help us. Chapter 3109 - 3109 God Slayer, Han Fei (1) 3109 God Slayer, Han Fei (1) Han Fei didnt expect that the crown prince of the Divine Capital would come to the God Ferrying Ancient Land to break through to the Great Monarch realm. Breaking through to the Great Monarch realm in half an hour meant that this crown prince of the Divine Capital already had the ability to break through to the Great Monarch realm. Could it be that he was suppressing his cultivation just for the God Ferrying Ancient Land? This didnt make sense! After all, no one knew that the God Ferrying Ancient Land would open at this time. What if he had to wait for ten thousand years? Besides, even if the crown prince of the Divine Capital knew that the God Ferrying Ancient Land was going to be opened, did he know that the Graveyard of Gods would also be opened? Therefore, Han Fei was more willing to believe that it was a coincidence than a scheme, even if it seemed to be full of schemes. However, the breakthrough of the crown prince of the Divine Capital wouldnt do any harm to Han Fei. Whether he was friendly or hostile, if he had just broken through to the Great Monarch realm, it was impossible for him to kill him. Besides, Zhang Xuanyu was holding the Divine Tribulation in his hand, which was a great threat to him. At this moment, the Blade-Holder of the Primordial Divine Academy tried to beat Han Fei aside to help his allies. However, how could Han Fei let him go? Immediately, Han Fei pretended that his blood and Qi soared to the sky, while secretly circulating his Original Great Dao, and his combat power soared by three times. With a full-strength explosive power technique, Han Fei smashed the Blade-Holder to the Star Tomb with brute force. This knife contained the Ragnarok and the Dao of Slaughter God, causing the Blade-Holders blood and Qi to tremble and his hands to tremble slightly. Did you hide your true cultivation level? The Blade-Holders face changed slightly. Even if Han Feis body was Carefree-level and he had reached the peak of the Extreme Dao, theoretically speaking, it was impossible for him to completely contend with him. The Carefree Level and the Immortal Level were not only one level away. Just now, he didnt use his full strength because he wanted to comprehend Han Feis knife intent. Now that Han Feis strength had soared, he could actually contend with him. Han Fei must have hid his strength before! At this moment, Chu Tianlang summoned his Companion Spirit, the Ancient Sky Wolf, and seemed to have activated a secret method. His Dharmakaya roared and his strength soared, raising his strength by a small level. Peach Blossom Five of the Divine Demon Forest and Chen Hongyan of the Flying Immortal Tower had also activated their secret techniques. Chu Tianlang shouted, Mr. Blade-Holder, what are you doing? The crown prince of the Divine Capital is half a step into the Great Monarch realm. We must not let him make a breakthrough, or we will all die. Bang! The Blade-Holder jumped up, his body shining brightly. Obviously, he had activated his Dharmakaya. As he raised his hand, infinite power was sucked away. He roared, Your strength is great, so Ill break it with strength technique. Han Fei sneered. With the enhancement of the law of gravity, void Dao Patterns bloomed behind him, carrying the power of sealing. Clang! After a clash, Han Fei felt that half of his body went numb and he was slashed back tens of thousands of kilometers. His body, which was at the peak of the Carefree Level, was actually covered with knife marks and even vaguely seeped with blood. Is this the true power of a Dharmakaya? Sure enough, Bai Ye from the Ancient Demon Race was a piece of cake. This Blade-Holder obviously didnt use his full strength just now. Now that he has become serious, even with three times my combat power, Im still at a disadvantage. Little did he know that the Blade-Holder was also shocked at this moment. Is his physique so strong? He had used 80% of his strength in his full state, but it only pushed this guy back? He was already half a step into the late-stage of the Immortal Level. The Blade-Holder advanced again, and Han Fei knew that it was not good. This person had a deep understanding of the Knife Dao. With only three times his normal combat power, he probably couldnt defeat this guy. Immediately, Han Fei pretended to spit out a mouthful of essence blood on the Blood Sky Blade. In the next moment, his aura soared, and his strength soared to five times his combat power. This was the theoretical upper limit that he could bear at this moment, and it was also the limit of the Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone. His Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone was actually very strong, but it was not enough. It was difficult for him to advance further until he reached the Immortal Level. Although he could continue to improve if he were to risk his life, it was unnecessary. How could the crown prince who was going to become a Great Monarch not prepare anything? Seeing that Han Fei was using a certain secret technique again and his strength was rising again, the Blade-Holder frowned and launched a series of knife lights. Han Fei managed to deal with them with the Law of Gravity. The Blade-Holder said, Your secret method mustve consumed a lot of spiritual energy. If you dont retreat now, Im afraid you wont be able to. Han Fei sneered. Dont even think about intervening in the battle over there. Humph, die! Magical Saber, Massacre. The Blade-Holders aura soared, and in the void tens of thousands of kilometers behind him, mystic techniques filled the sky, condensing into a saber. The Blade-Holder pushed forward with his own hand, crushing the law of gravity in anger. Han Fei said, Kill! Clang! Bam! In terms of strength, Han Fei could block this attack, but the other partys law was too strong. Han Fei couldnt fully use his five times combat power and kept retreating. Han Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. The power of the battle here all condensed into knife shadows and slashed at the Blade-Holder. Han Fei grinned and said, Strength can break all techniques. Lets see what else you have. On the other end, Chu Tianlang shouted again, Liu Zhidao, what are you doing? Activate your secret technique! The Blade-Holder frowned and said, Boy, Im done playing with you. Since you want to die, Ill help you. Buzz! How could Han Fei give this person a chance to activate his secret method? He pounced on him and kept slashing down powerfully. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Chapter 3110 - 3110 God Slayer, Han Fei (2) 3110 God Slayer, Han Fei (2) Clang! Clang! Clang! Han Fei and the Blade-Holder fought fiercely, and the surrounding knife light was so dense that no one dared to approach. After fighting with the Blade-Holder for nearly two hundred seconds, Chu Tianlang and the others had clearly discovered the strangeness of Han Fei. In their eyes, although Han Fei was no match for the Blade-Holder, this guys physique was too good. Furthermore, he had grasped many laws, forcing the Blade-Holder to stay. On the other side. It wasnt easy for Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang either. Although Xia Xiaochan had killed six Carefree-level experts in a row, Zhang Xuanyu and the others still felt a lot of pressure. Finally, Chu Tianlang suddenly shouted, Hey, crown prince, dont even think of advancing here! Anyway, weve fallen out today. How can I let you advance? Chu Tianren took out a sword talisman. As soon as he used it, the power of a Great Monarch burst out. Under the crown prince of the Divine Capital, a huge Cauldron immediately appeared. Divine Mountain Demon Suppression Cauldron, Reverse the Universe, Star River into the Cauldron. Around this big Cauldron, dense refined stars appeared, numbering in the tens of thousands and flowing like a galaxy. Upon seeing this, Peach Blossom Five took out a peach blossom branch. As her hand trembled, petals fell. Secret technique, Chaotic Peach Branch, Fallen Leaf Withering, Gods Mercy, all techniques converge. Peach Blossom Fives face was pale, but she still shot the peach branch out. Bang! Bang! Bang! More than 3,000 star shields were broken by this blow. The aftershock of the collision directly shook the crown prince of the Divine Capital, causing blood to flow from his seven orifices. Peach Blossom Five said, Ive tried my best. He created a Star River with an array to protect the divine cauldron. I broke his array with a peak-level Great Monarch-realm blow. The rest is up to you now. Chen Hongyan from the Flying Immortals Tower took out a Demon Suppressing Pestle, which shot through nearly a hundred guardian stars in a row and hit the Demon Suppressing Cauldron with a clang. Chu Tianlang spat out a pearl. With a crack, the pearl shattered and turned into an ancient divine creature, the Kui. It charged forward, breaking through the layers of star barriers. At this moment, the crown princes face was pale, his blood and Qi was unstable, and his soul was trembling, but he looked extremely calm. As he took pills orally, he took out a Dao scroll and managed to withstand the remaining power of the three people. At this critical moment, an opportunity surged from the crown prince of the Divine Capital. The river of spiritual energy on the star tomb rolled over, and the laws of the heavens seemed to have lost control, turning into countless patterns that gathered towards the crown prince of the Divine Capital. Seeing this, the Blade-Holder had no choice but to take out a treasure of unknown level, which was a knife talisman. As soon as this knife talisman appeared, Han Fei immediately retreated and activated the Five-Colored Heavenly Gate Array, trying to block the Blade-Holder. At the same time, Han Fei roared, Xiao Jiu! Woo~ As the Creation Void Divine Flute played, the Blade-Holder felt that his secret technique was showing signs of fading, and his fighting intent was rapidly disappearing. Wang Han, you will know how stupid you are. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Cracking sounds came from the Five-Colored Heavenly Gate Array one after another. No matter how the Five-Colored Heavenly Gate Array was activated, the cracks were spreading. Puff ~ Puff ~ Jiuyin Ling suddenly spewed out a mouthful of essence blood, and the mystic sound came to an abrupt halt. The Creation Void Divine Flute was powerful, but she couldnt fully exert its true power yet. Han Fei also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Even a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure couldnt resist the knife intent enhanced by the divine blood. At the level of a Nature Spiritual Treasure, even a low-quality one would have infinite power. Even his Void Stealing Technique couldnt steal it, but he was seriously injured by this strike. Crack ~ Boom ~ Finally, the Five-Colored Heavenly Gate Array couldnt resist the peerless saber beam anymore and was shattered. Han Fei was about to summon a bronze bell, but at this moment, a sword light soared to the sky, and the destructive sword intent went straight at Xia Xiaochan and the others. Han Fei knew that this was Jian Wudaos revenge. He had killed Ye Qingchan in front of him, so this guy wanted to kill someone important to Han Fei in front of Han Fei. However, Jian Wudao underestimated Xia Xiaochan and the others. Although they were not as strong as him, the treasures they had were definitely not less than his. Le Renkuang roared and burned his blood. A Purple Gold Mirror Plate appeared in front of them. Clank ~ The sound of swords clashing set off billowing sword waves that shook in all directions. Han Fei also took out the Bronze Bell of Creation. Clang! Crack! A clear crack appeared on the bronze bell, and the saber beam bathed in the divine blood failed to shatter the bronze bell in the end. However, while blocking this blow, Han Fei was smashed against the divine tomb together with the bronze bell, sent flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. Go! Even though he was sent flying, Han Fei still condensed his Qi and blood and slashed at Jian Wudao. The crown prince of the Divine Capital frowned slightly. He knew that Han Fei hadnt used his full strength and was still trying to preserve Wang Hans identity. However, it was actually not bad that Han Fei could do so much for him. If it werent for Jian Wudao, Han Fei would have been able to stop the Blade-Holder for a while longer. Law Fusion! The Dao Patterns all over the sky surged into the body of the crown prince of the Divine Capital, causing his momentum to suddenly soar. With a crisp crack, something behind the crown prince seemed to crack. Chapter 3111 - 3111 God Slayer, Han Fei (3) 3111 God Slayer, Han Fei (3) Not good! He is half a step into the Great Monarch realm. The crown prince of the Divine Capital no longer had to passively make a breakthrough. He instantly disappeared from the spot, his figure flashing nonstop on the star tomb. Every time he stopped for a moment, a Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm would be instantly shattered. At this moment, the four immortals finally gathered. They activated secret techniques one after another, and their strengths were all at the late-stage of the Immortal Level. In addition to their Nature Spiritual Treasures, they had endless trump cards. Even the crown prince of the Divine Capital was entangled. After all, he hadnt completely made a breakthrough. Han Fei was about to fight Jian Wudao, when the voice of the crown prince of the Divine Capital suddenly sounded in his mind. Daoist Friend Human Emperor, help me cut off the projection of this god. These four people are not weak. Its very likely that they still have trump cards. If we fight now, both sides will be injured. If Im unable to fight again, no matter how powerful the divine tribulation is, you cant annihilate those four people at the same time if they join force. Are you crazy or am I? You want me to slay a god? The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, The Spiritual Treasure Stars are selecting the best. Whoever shows their unparalleled brilliance will receive special attention. In fact, the appearance of the graveyard does not actually require one day. Theres something wrong with this tomb. If you kill it, you can enter the graveyard. As I said When we leave the graveyard, how can these people be a match for you and me? I know you have an undying body, so even if I trick you, you wont die. Why should I be your enemy? Han Feis heart did a flip. That made sense. The crown prince of the Divine Capital shouldnt be his enemy. Just as he said, even if he killed this divine phantom, he wouldnt die. There was no need for him to lie to him. Han Fei roared, Feng Yu, dont hold back anymore. Help me protect the others for a moment. Upon hearing this, Feng Yu immediately unleashed her fourth form to the extreme, and her strength soared. She pushed back, and True Phoenix Demon Fire instantly swept across Zhao Longma. Pfft! The spear in the latters hand immediately broke with a crack and his body was pierced through by the True Phoenixs claw. Bang! Most of Zhao Longmas body had been destroyed. He was shocked. Was this the real strength of Feng Yu? The True Phoenix Divine Technique, the limit of the fourth form of the Phoenix Divine Race. Didnt this mean that it wouldnt be long for her to acquire the fifth form? If that was the case, he was probably no match for her. Feng Yu seemed to be even qualified to compete for the first place on the God Roll. However, the True Phoenix did not continue to attack Zhao Longma. Instead, it turned around and grabbed at Jian Wudao in an instant. Han Fei was speechless. He thought to himself that Feng Yu was really cowardly, refusing to use her fifth form even now. She had probably only unleashed 50% of her strength in that blow just now. Han Fei even suspected that with Feng Yus personality, would she let others know that she had cultivated to the fifth form? If this was also fake Unfortunately, Han Fei had no time to think about this now. He turned around and swept towards the magnificent projection of the god. When countless people saw this scene, they couldnt help but be stunned. What was this guy doing? Hes crazy. Does he want to kill a god? Feng Yu was a little speechless. Is Little Junior Brother out of his mind? In the Graveyard of Gods, wouldnt killing the projection of a god be regarded as an anomaly by the graveyard? Le Renkuang said enviously, Sure enough, just like in the past, he can always do something unexpected and amazing. Zhang Xuanyu grinned. This guy At this moment, Han Fei vaguely circulated his Great Dao to six times his combat power, which was already beyond his theoretical limit. Gathering all his strength in one attack, the Blood Sky Blade couldnt help but tremble. This master was crazy. Although it had fought countless gods in history, as one who had dared to kill a god when he was still at the Carefree Level, he was definitely the craziest of all its masters. Above the Nether River, the spiritual treasure stars were buzzing and shaking as if they were very excited too, like a group of onlookers watching the show. The Dao of Slaughter God, the Ragnarok, six times his combat power, and the high-quality Natural Spirit Treasure, the Blood Sky Blade With so many powers superimposed, Han Feis slash was peerless. More importantly, he was fearless in the face of a god. The projection of the god pressed down with one hand, and his hand was so huge that it seemed to be able to destroy stars. An ethereal voice scolded, Lawless. Han Fei was also very excited. The thought of slaying a god was exciting. Whats wrong with being lawless? Kill! Rip ~ A saber beam shot into the sky, and a golden crack appeared on the huge projections body. The big hand was also cut open. Hiss! This The projection of the god was killed? Damn it. How can this guy be so strong? Jian Wudaos heart sank when he fought Feng Yu. This guy was stronger than he had imagined. Could he kill a god? Rumble! The gods projection suddenly shattered, and cracks appeared behind the gods projection. Countless people saw a star tomb, and an ancient aura wafted over. A divine coffin stood on the star tomb, shining brightly. An azure dragon was lying on the star tomb as if in a deep sleep. There was a magnificent divine shadow sitting cross-legged on the star, its body intimidating. A goddess seemed to be resting on a peerless ancient tree. A divine temple was placed among the stars, dazzling and brilliant. The Graveyard of the Gods. This is the real Graveyard of the Gods. Isnt it said that the Graveyard of Gods can only be opened a day later? Why is it open now? The crown prince of the Divine Capital roared, Monarchs of the Divine Capital Dynasty, enter the graveyard. Chapter 3112 - 3112 God Slayer, Han Fei (4) 3112 God Slayer, Han Fei (4) Han Fei and the crown prince of the Divine Capital said almost at the same time, Come here. Lets go. Seeing this, Chu Tianlang and the others hurriedly shouted, Stop them. Dont let them reach the graveyard first. Peach Blossom Five said, Everyone, we cant let the crown prince of the Divine Capital go in. Otherwise, he will definitely become a Great Monarch. Hahaha! The crown prince of the Divine Capital laughed. Stop me? What do you have to stop me now? Do you have a divine tribulation? A divine strike? If not I have it. The crown prince took out a black box. When the box opened, in an instant, countless swords rushed out. Seeing the box, the Blade-Holders expression changed drastically and he roared, Retreat, retreat quickly. This is the Infinite Box of the Sword God, which contains 80,000 swords of divinity. Its a one-time high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Puff! Puff! Puff! Even though the Blade-Holder had already reminded them, dozens of people were riddled with holes by the swords of divinity. At this time, Chu Tianlang and the others didnt dare to be negligent. They took out their Nature Spiritual Treasures one after another, trying to resist the Infinite Box of the Sword God. Peach Blossom Five shouted, Everyone, attack together and resist it together. Chen Hongyan said, Release your trump cards and resist it with all your strength. As for Feng Yu and the others, as well as many strong masters from the Divine Capital Dynasty, they had already passed through the entrance to the graveyard. Not only them, but many other spiritual treasure stars had also entered the entrance. The crown prince guarded the crack alone, and no one dared to take a step forward. It was not until the crack slowly closed that he staggered slightly and stopped his attack. Your Highness. Many Monarchs stepped forward, looking anxious. The crown prince of the Divine Capital waved his hand slightly. Its fine. Ive already become a Great Monarch. However, those b*stards have many trump cards and have heavily injured me. Ill recover in a few days With that, thousands of pills of various colors appeared around the crown prince and were absorbed into his body. On Han Feis side, he stuffed a few masses of liquid divine light into his mouth in a row. He was a little exhausted, but his condition was better than the crown prince of the Divine Capital. He just needed a few hours to recover. In this battle, there were 239 people left from the Divine Capital Dynasty and 40 Monarchs had died. How long had the battle been going on? The injuries on the body of the crown prince of the Divine Capital have all disappeared, and he put on a new set of yellow robe, showing his kingly aura once again, as if nothing had happened. The crown prince of the Divine Capital looked at Han Fei and cupped his hands. Thank you for your help, fellow Daoist. As the crown prince of the Divine Capital, I wont go back on my word. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. I didnt expect there to be so many strong masters in the Divine Capital Dynasty. Im impressed. The corners of the crown princes mouth curled up slightly. A great world is coming. We have to be prepared! The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, There are some secrets that the world doesnt know, but it doesnt mean that there are really no records. Even if the six prehistoric bloodlines have lived for countless eras, they cant know everything. In addition Entering the Graveyard of Gods doesnt necessarily mean that one can only enter through the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This crown prince probably knew a lot, but he was obviously unwilling to tell him. Han Fei asked, Where will you go? The crown prince looked at the clusters of spiritual treasures above his head and smiled faintly. That depends on them. Swish! Swish! Swish! One spiritual treasure after another fell from the sky and flew towards different people. Among them, the crown prince of the Divine Capital, Han Fei, Feng Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others were surrounded by the most spiritual treasures. Of course, almost everyone from the Divine Capital Dynasty had spiritual treasures come to them. The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, The trial is over here. In fact, the gods didnt want anyone to die. The purpose of this trial is just sparring. Unfortunately, the human heart is unpredictable, so a fight is inevitable. Feng Yu asked, What about the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm? They cant come anymore or they can still come with the divine boats? The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, Of course they can. Originally, half of them could have come with the divine boats, and the other half could have come if they found the secret of the god phantom. But now only a part of them can come and have to wait a day. Everyone looked at each other. So, they had one more day than those people. They certainly couldnt do anything in a day under normal circumstances. However, this was the graveyard of gods. Some opportunities might be first come, first served. Even an hour might be precious, not to mention a day. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had a connection with many spiritual treasures. On the side of the Divine Capital Dynasty, people had already left sitting on spiritual treasures one after another. Figures tore through the air and disappeared in the Divine Graveyard. After half an hour, Zhang Xuanyu suddenly said, Feifei, I sense a spiritual treasure that fits me extremely well.. Im going. Han Fei said, Be careful. What drove Zhang Xuanyu away was a spear. It was probably a spear inheritance. Jiuyin Ling was the second to feel such a strong resonance. Ill go too. It seems that a senior of my Dao is waiting for me. Then, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, I sensed the summoning of a former god of the Southern Dipper. Han Fei said, Be careful. After a while, Le Renkuang left too. About half an hour later, only the crown prince, Han Fei, and Feng Yu were left. The crown prince wasnt surprised that Han Fei didnt leave, but he was quite surprised that Feng Yu was still here. He said, Miss Feng Yu, it seems that youve hidden a lot of strength! Feng Yu said, Thats impossible. Ive already shown 120% of my strength, but its possible that my potential is astonishing. Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes, but the crown prince just smiled and didnt say anything. At this moment, there were more and more spiritual treasures surrounding them, but every time a new spiritual treasure surrounded them, some spiritual treasures left them. The crown prince of the Divine Capital had a faint smile on his face, but after about half an hour, he finally had a strong reaction. However, he was quite shocked, because neither Han Fei nor Feng Fei had any intention of moving. How is that possible? The crown prince was puzzled. He really had no complaints that Han Feis potential exceeded his. It was not surprising that someone who was a disciple of the Void Temple, the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, and the emperor of the human race suppressed him in potential. But why was Feng Yu still there? The Phoenix Divine Race was very strong, but their power shouldnt be so strong, right? Could it be that the Phoenix Divine Race was even stronger than the royal family of the Divine Capital? No, there must be a secret on Feng Yu. It seems that I have to make friends with the Phoenix Divine Race. Once Feng Yu becomes a Great Monarch, the Phoenix Divine Race will probably welcome a new situation. The crown prince of the Divine Capital cupped his hands. Ill take my leave. See you Chapter 3113 - 3113 Monarchs Jail (1) 3113 Monarchs Jail (1) Around Han Fei and Feng Yu, many spiritual treasures were flying back and forth, trying to establish a connection with them. However, the two of them could sense each spiritual treasure, but they couldnt sense each spiritual treasure very well. Feng Yu said, Little Junior Brother, theres only the two of us left here. How much strength did you use in the battle with the Blade-Holder from the Primordial Divine Academy? Han Fei said, I used 600% of my combat power. Feng Yu rolled her eyes. Tell me the truth! Han Fei shrugged. Senior Sister, tell me the truth. Which form have you activated? The fifth form. Han Fei said, Not again. Hey, Senior Sister, how long before you reach the Immortal Level? Feng Yu said, Thats what I wanted to ask you. I saw from your battle just now that you condensed a law body with a strength technique, right? Im afraid youve already condensed half of your law body, right? Han Fei didnt keep this a secret. Advancing to the Immortal Level was a hurdle that had to be crossed. In fact, when he entered the Graveyard of Gods, Han Fei discovered that the power of laws here was abundant. If he condensed a law body here, it would definitely be twice the result with half the effort. Han Fei asked, Senior Sister, are you going to enter the Immortal Level here? Feng Yu asked, Dont you have this plan? If you can find a suitable place and imprint your law body with the laws of the divine tomb, itll be a terrifying speed, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. Feng Yus idea made sense. However, Han Fei still reminded her, Senior Sister, its inevitable to enter the Immortal Level, but the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm will come over in a day. Therefore, during this period of time, its more important to find inheritances or high-quality spiritual treasures. As for advancing to the Immortal Level, its not so urgent, right? Humph! Now you can lecture on your senior sister Suddenly, tFeng Yu changed slightly, and a jade hairpin flew towards her. She had already sensed it before it approached. Little Junior Brother, it seems that I have to go first. Han Fei nodded. Okay, be careful. When the jade hairpin approached, it turned into a Fiery Phoenix. Feng Yu leaped and sat on it. Swish ~ In an instant, the Fiery Heavenly Phoenix disappeared in the graveyard with Feng Yu. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. None of these spiritual treasures looked simple. It was a pity that he couldnt take them. Otherwise, what a huge uproar would it cause if he took them out? Han Fei simply sat down cross-legged and began to regulate his internal breath. His injuries hadnt healed from the battle just now, so he ate a mass of liquid Divine Light every once in a while. He sat there for four hours. Fewer and fewer spiritual treasures came. In the end, every several hundred seconds only one spiritual treasure would show up. Among them, there were many spiritual treasures that seemed to be calling for him. However, Han Fei didnt feel a strong desire to follow them, so he never responded. In the sixth hour, it took nearly half an hour for a spiritual treasure to call him. Twice, Han Fei considered whether to follow it or not. After all, compared to others, it seemed to take him too much time. But reason told him that everything was fated. He couldnt be rash about this. Halfway through the ninth hour, Han Fei, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the depths of the distant star tomb. He saw a chain extending from an unknown place, with no end in sight. This chain was not among the spiritual treasure stars at all, but came from the depths of the divine tomb. Before it came to Han Fei, an indescribable feeling struck Han Feis heart. Come! Like a cry from ancient times, a mysterious voice seemed to emerge in Han Feis heart. A spiritual treasure that can talk? No, its the resonance of the soul. When the chain came, the hovering cluster of spiritual treasure stars in the sky all scattered with a swoosh and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Is this chain above the level of a Nature Spiritual Treasure? Swish! In the next moment, the chain clasped Han Feis wrist and pulled Han Fei, who was sitting cross-legged, into flying into the depths of the Graveyard of Gods. The chain wasnt retracted very quickly, nor did it cross the void and pull Han Fei to a certain place. It just dragged Han Fei all the way to the depths of the Graveyard of Gods. On the way, Han Fei passed by the first star tomb. It was a divine tomb that was half a star and half an ancient tree, but the ancient tree had withered, its branches were dry, and its leaves were dark yellow. Han Fei saw a goddess leaning against the foot of the ancient tree, seeming to be looking into the distance. And on the abdomen of the goddess, a divine persona was shining. Divine persona? Han Fei was shocked. He had seen a divine persona in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, but he didnt choose it. Seeing one again at this moment, his heart couldnt help but tremble. In the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, he could see the divine persona because he had experienced countless tests. But in the Graveyard of Gods, the divine persona was lying so peacefully in front of the goddess as if it was afraid that others didnt see it. Beside this goddess, there was not only a divine persona, but Han Fei also saw a green longbow with thousands of leaves as wings. The bow was shining like a stream of light. Chapter 3114 - 3114 Monarchs Jail (2) 3114 Monarchs Jail (2) A weapon used by the gods? Han Fei couldnt help but want to get it. A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure could barely be used by gods. However, most of them were used by peak-level Great Monarchs. It was said that the Creation Jade Spirit Tower once trapped a god, but the god broke free and reduced it to a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Although the Thunder Gods Hammer was a weapon in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple, it was a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure left over after others had picked through. It was clearly prepared by the Thunder Note Ancient Temple for the trial-takers. The Blood Sky Blade had experience fighting gods, but when it encountered a divine tribulation, it avoided it and chose not to fight. Therefore, even if it was a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, it could only be barely used by gods at best, but it was definitely not their important weapon. Perhaps there were ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures above the high-quality ones, but he hadnt seen one yet. He had searched with the Vast Ocean Navigator in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, but there was no response. Obviously, there were no treasures of that level in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, or there were no ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures at all. Han Fei was tempted by the longbow, but the chain didnt stop at all. In the blink of an eye, he passed the star tomb. He turned around and saw another divine tomb. It was more like a sword tomb than a divine tomb. The star was pierced by a huge sword. Han Fei saw that there was a Sword Dao God holding the huge sword with one hand and putting the other hand behind his back, looking proud and magnificent. At a glance, it looked like another sword. Between the Sword Dao Gods eyebrows, a sword-shaped mark was still flashing. Is that a sword ball or a divine persona? Although he didnt know what it was exactly, Han Fei knew that it was definitely an extraordinary inheritance. As for the spiritual weapon on this star, it was difficult to find because there were swords inserted in many places on the star, making it difficult to distinguish good from bad. Of course, the strongest treasure was definitely the huge sword that pierced through the star. This object didnt rot over time and coexisted with the Sword Dao God. It was obviously not ordinary. Unfortunately, the chain still showed no intention of stopping. Then, Han Fei flew past a magnificent palace, and the door of the palace was open. When Han Fei looked at the door of the hall, he felt a sense of compatibility. But at this moment, the chain made a series of jingling sounds, and in the next moment, Han Fei couldnt feel anything. The door of the hall closed voluntarily. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei thought to himself, This chain is so domineering. If it can close the divine tomb, how strong must the owner of this chain be? Along the way, Han Fei passed one divine tomb after another. There were all kinds of tombs. He even saw a huge Star Sea Giant Beast with a divine persona in its mouth, as if it was waiting for someone to pick it. Another example was that he saw a flower that enveloped a star. There were eight spiritual treasures shining on the divine tomb. And he also saw a star full of worm nests, from which colorful rays of light spewed out from time to time. Unfortunately, he didnt have a chance at all. Han Fei flew for almost four hours. Until now, he had rarely seen any star tombs. If it werent for the fact that he still occasionally saw star tombs, he would have suspected that he had left the Graveyard of Gods. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. It had been more than twelve hours, but he hadnt seen any gods yet. Others might have already begun to take the inheritance of gods. Finally, after four hours, Han Fei saw the end of the chain. His blood was freezing. It couldnt be called a star tomb anymore. That place looked gloomy and terrifying. There was an extremely black lone star locked in the Chaotic Nether River by billions of chains. The dense chains seemed to be pulling something in the void, hooking straightly to the star, making it look like a sea urchin or with dense black spikes sticking out. Besides, Han Fei also noticed that after the flowing nebula flowed here, it voluntarily diverted and circled around the star tomb. Well As for the locked star, on the surface, he didnt see anything. It was bare. Other peoples divine tombs had almost everything he could imagine, including rivers of spiritual energy, corpses of gods, divine weapons, spiritual treasures hovering, and rays of light. However, there was nothing on this divine tomb. Oh, no, there was something there. Han Fei saw a black hole that looked like it was going to swallow him. This black chain just extended out of the hole. However, such a star made Han Fei feel extremely compatible. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to feel some kind of call. Swish ~ The chain that dragged Han Fei dragged him directly into the black hole. Buzz! When Han Fei crossed the black hole, before he could sense it carefully, terrifying suppressing pressures inexplicably descended on him one after another. Great Monarchs? Han Fei was sure that these were the suppressing pressures of Great Monarchs, not gods. Chapter 3115 - 3115 Monarchs Jail (3) 3115 Monarchs Jail (3) Wait, what happened? Other people are going to divine tombs, but Im in Monarchs tombs? When Han Fei looked carefully, what appeared in front of him was a huge square cage made of strange black stones. Yes, it was a cage. Han Fei could see that on the strange black stones, there were extremely ancient and complicated array patterns engraved. One side of the square cage was set up in the form of a spiritual barrier. When Han Fei looked into the cage from the outside, he found that each cage was a small world. The small world was very small, only spanning ten thousand kilometers, so he could see through it at a glance. Then, he saw the corpse of a Great Monarch sitting cross-legged in a cage. Of course, Han Fei couldnt tell if this was the corpse of a Great Monarch, but since this was a graveyard in the Graveyard of Gods, what was here could only be corpses, right? From the cage, the suppressing pressures of Great Monarchs constantly overflowed. Han Fei reached out and touched the barrier, and immediately dense law runes appeared. Each cage sealing a Great Monarch? Han Fei glanced around. There were a thousand cages here. Didnt this mean that a thousand Great Monarchs had died here? Hiss! Thinking of this, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. This was a little terrifying. A thousand Great Monarchs were trapped to death in this ten-thousand-kilometer-long cage. What crimes had they committed? At this moment, Han Fei suddenly heard a voice. Is someone coming again? Who is it? Han Fei was startled and quickly looked back, but he didnt see anything. You dont have to look. Im not in this level of prison. In billions of years, youre the 181st person here. An Extreme Dao body refiner and Extreme Dao soul refiner with dual spiritual heritages. Interesting. Han Fei was shocked. He hadnt even seen the other party yet, but his background had been exposed. What kind of a person was this? Besides, wasnt this the f*cking Graveyard of Gods? Why were there still living people here? Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Nice to meet you, Senior. Im Han Fei. Hehehe Youre still far from being qualified to see me. It wont be too late to talk about seeing me after you survive the Monarchs Jail. The Monarchs Jail? Youre quite interesting and shameless. It seems that youre not yet so arrogant as to look down on everyone. In that case, I can teach you Han Fei was delighted. Thank you, Senior. Han Fei didnt think that this expert would lie to him. How could he be an ordinary person if he could see through him at a glance? Even if this person wanted to scheme against him, it couldnt be here. If the jail only sealed Great Monarchs, he would be absolutely safe, because the person who spoke couldnt just be a Great Monarch. The old voice said, Your strength is between law comprehension and law fusion. You havent formed a law body yet, so you can still be considered to be in the law comprehension realm. Then condense a law body first, then try to overlap laws and enter the law overlapping stage. With your strength, you should be able to break through this Monarchs Jail. Hehe, boy, youre lucky. The 180 people who came before you have already helped you break through 814 prisons. Therefore, if you can break through the remaining 186, you will have a chance to leave. 180 people only broke through 814 prisons? Han Fei was speechless. It turned out that on average, one person had broken less than five prisons, but he alone had to break through these 186 prisons. Besides, did this person mean that if he couldnt break through them, he wouldnt be able to leave? As for the so-called law comprehension, law overlapping, and law fusion, he could completely understand them. These people in the past didnt follow the current promotion system. Back then, the Immortal Level was the Great Monarch realm. The voice let out a weird smile. Only 814 prisons? Boy, youre quite confident! Id like to see if your strength matches your tone In the 33rd prison on your left is a Great Monarch whose law is the law of strength. With the remnant of his law, its enough for you to enter the law overlapping period. Of course, provided you can survive. Thank you for your information, Senior. However, Han Fei didnt go to that prison at once. He took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. Even if he was discovered, he didnt care. If the person who spoke could attack him, he might have done so long ago. There were 180 visitors to this place before him. If he really wanted to, he would have attacked those people. Besides, who had the patience to stay in such a damn place for so long? To put it bluntly, the Demon God had only slept for 1.8 million years. This person was definitely much older than the Demon God. After all, the God Ferrying Ancient Land only opened once every hundreds of thousands of years. Even if the Chaotic Nether River had other ways of entering, there probably werent many people who could come here and be picked by the chain. When Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator, the voice sounded a little surprised. The Vast Ocean Navigator? Are you the leader of this generation of human beings? Han Fei was not surprised. This old man could see through him at a glance, so it was normal for him to see through the Vast Ocean Navigator. Han Fei said, Senior, there are some things that I should verify by myself. However, the elder said, Hehe. Boy, youd better only use the Vast Ocean Navigator three times here, because time has stopped the moment you came in. This is your own trial. If you want to return to normal, you have to die or complete the trial. Theres no third choice. Even the Vast Ocean Navigator will be suppressed by this place, so the effect wont be reset. If you use it a fourth time, bad luck will come. Dont blame me for not reminding you. Chapter 3116 - 3116 Monarchs Jail (4) 3116 Monarchs Jail (4) Han Feis heart sank. This old man knew a lot. He knew that the Vast Ocean Navigator could only be used three times a day, and he also knew that once the frequency of its use exceeded the limit, there would be a backlash. Thank you for your reminder, Senior. Han Fei immediately asked in his heart, Where is the way out of here? However, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn, which meant that the old man didnt lie to him. He really couldnt go out directly. Is the person who spoke in that cage? The Vast Ocean Navigator still didnt turn, and the old man still didnt lie to him. Han Fei took a slight breath. If this old man didnt lie to him, this would be the last time he would use the Vast Ocean Navigator. When it came to the third question, Han Fei wanted to ask which cage was most suitable for him to break through to the Immortal Level. However, he suddenly thought of a better way to ask. After I complete all the trials here, will this old man harm me? If he wont, point to the 33rd prison on my left. If he will, point to other places This time, the Vast Ocean Navigator turned and pointed at the 33rd cage on Han Feis left. Huh! This old man doesnt have any ill intentions towards me at all. Is he really so nice? At this time, the old mans voice rang again, Have you used up the times? Han Fei didnt speak, but the old man smiled strangely. You think Ill lie to you, but theres no point in lying to you. If you can break through the remaining prisons, Ill tell you the reason. Boy, good luck. After the old mans voice disappeared, Han Fei went straight out of the prison and looked inside, only to find that there was no one inside. However, this didnt mean that there wasnt a Great Monarch suppressed here, because Han Fei saw a bloody mist covering the ground near the exit of the cage. When Han Fei touched the barrier of this cage, he even vaguely saw a fist mark on the barrier. An extremely shocking scene appeared in Han Feis mind. A Great Monarch tried his best to break the cage barrier. However, he was shattered by the counterforce of his own power and the barrier and couldnt really break out. As expected of a Great Monarch whose law is the law of strength. This prison must be filled with a large amount of strength-law Dao runes. Im afraid it wont be easy to break through! However, Han Fei had no choice but to enter. Since this old man didnt want to hurt him, he naturally had no reason to lie to him. Just a moment ago, he told Feng Yu that the breakthrough to the Immortal Level was not the most important thing. However, he did not expect that the first thing he would do was to break through to the Immortal Level. Han Fei felt that his strength had returned to its peak state. If he used all his strength, the combat power he unleashed would definitely be comparable to that of a late-stage or even peak-level Immortal. Furthermore, he had many Nature Spiritual Treasures, including seven or eight defensive ones. Therefore, Han Fei didnt think it was possible for a Great Monarch to kill him with the remaining law Dao runes. Han Fei stepped into the prison. Buzz! The moment Han Fei entered the spiritual barrier, he felt that the Dao runes of the law here was instantly revived. The gravity here soared hundreds of thousands of times, and Han Feis face flushed. His body was squeezed in all aspects, and the pressure from all directions seemed to be squeezing him into a meat patty, making his bones crack. Is this the power of a Great Monarch? It can still be so powerful so many years after he died? Roar! In Han Feis body, his blood and Qi were roaring, his heart was beating like a drum, and his body was shining with divine light. He immediately strengthened himself with the Invincible Will to completely withstand the power of the Great Monarch. However, under such gravity, his speed was greatly reduced, which was not a good thing. Bang! A law swept at him, and Han Fei seemed to see a fist mark coming at him. He immediately raised his hands to block it, but when the fist mark smashed at him, Han Fei felt that he was instantly sent flying and hit the barrier. Cough, cough, cough Han Feis face changed greatly. He felt that half of his body was numb. Bam! Bam! Bam! However, as the law here became more and more active, Han Fei found it difficult to keep up with it in speed, so he was hit by one punch after another. In the blink of an eye, his body had been crushed countless times. Han Fei felt that the fist mark was getting heavier and heavier. If it were anyone else, they would have been crushed into meat patties many times. No, I cant let the Dao runes of the law continue to grow stronger. I have to suppress it. Roar! At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. He immediately activated his Origin Great Dao and increased his combat power by five times. Bang! This time, when a fist mark approached him and he punched back, the fist mark dissipated, and Han Fei only retreated about a hundred kilometers. However, there were too many fist marks coming from all directions for Han Fei to deal with. After holding on for a hundred seconds, God knew how many blows he had taken. No, I cant resist it head-on. I have to compete with him for the Dao runes of the strength law. Immediately, a fist mark blasted at Han Fei. Han Fei didnt fight back but locked the strength law contained in the fist mark and absorbed it into his body. One punch, two punches a thousand punches Finally, after Han Fei completely crushed the ground in the cage seventeen or eighteen times with his body, his body had doubled in size. Green Jade Stone Bridge, come out Chapter 3117 - 3117 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (1) 3117 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (1) Having no choice, Han Fei had to reveal the green jade stone bridge. Even if the expert recognized it, he couldnt do anything about it. He was different from his predecessors. The last time the God Ferrying Ancient Land was opened, it was hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the strong masters who came in were still all Immortals. Then, it was very likely that the ones who came here were peak-level Immortals. He was one level lower than them. However, this was not the real reason why he summoned the green jade stone bridge. This was because he was certain that although this Great Monarch was very strong, the Dao runes of his law of strength left behind were not enough to kill him. However, to completely imprint the law of strength into his soul, Han Fei estimated that it would take at least several years or decades. Although the elder said that time had stopped here, that was only for outsiders. For him, time had always been here. If one cage took him several years to break, then it would take him at least five hundred years to break all the 186 cages. Being beaten for 500 years? If he was still in the rising phase of cultivation, it would be fine, but he was already at the peak of the Carefree Level. How could he be beaten for hundreds of years for nothing? In addition to this reason, Han Fei also discovered that the Dao runes of the law of strength he obtained from this Great Monarch not only contained the law of strength. In fact, every Great Monarch had passed the law overlapping stage, which was the Immortal Level. And Immortals needed to constantly superimpose laws and imprint law bodies. Therefore, although Han Fei seemed to only absorb the law of strength, it was actually not the case. He was also absorbing the essence of many other laws, but not as much as the law of strength. Although he could endure a few years of beating, condense a law body, and break through to the Immortal Level, why couldnt he also brand other laws when he branded the law of strength? For others, this wasnt easy. They might need to brand laws one by one. But for him, he just needed to take a bath. No matter how many laws there were, they could be imprinted on his body through the river under the green jade stone bridge. If that was the case, when he broke through the 186 cages, his strength would not be as simple as just entering the Immortal Level. He might directly enter the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level, or even the late stage. Although this would expose the secret of the green jade stone bridge, since the old man outside didnt want to harm him, so what if the green jade stone bridge was exposed? Swish ~ Han Fei stepped onto the green jade stone bridge. Having no one to vent on, the law in this prison could only swim around. Huh? This bridge who is this guy? How can he have such a heaven-defying thing? In the depths of the cage, a voice sounded leisurely, as if someone was puzzled and thinking. Under the green jade stone bridge, in the river, Han Feis body was gradually returning to its original appearance. He felt that infinite Dao patterns of the law of strength were imprinted on his soul. This feeling of not having to cultivate himself was simply wonderful. Unfortunately, this wonderful enjoyment only lasted for a short time. After enjoying it, Han Fei was about to be beaten again. In the prison, Han Fei appeared again. The law auras seemed to have found a target to vent and bombarded Han Fei crazily again. Han Fei endured it and threw out a fist mark, locking down the fist marks one after another. About three days later, his body expanded again, and he summoned the green jade stone bridge again. Have I entered the Immortal Level? Ive entered the Immortal Level so easily? Han Fei sensed it carefully and suddenly frowned. Something was wrong, very wrong. This was because he felt that there was no energy feeding to him from his Origin Star at all. Although he had broken through to the Immortal Level, he needed to replenish his energy to transform it into his strength. However, Han Fei couldnt feel the energy provision of his Origin Star at all. Jail? Thats right. This is a prison that can imprison a Great Monarch. If the Great Monarch can mobilize the energy in his Origin Star at any time, wouldnt he be alive forever? In that case, he only needed to break out of this cage and go outside. At this moment, without the provision of energy, his strength had almost not changed much. It was just that his use of the law of strength seemed to have changed a little. Immediately, Han Fei looked at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 117 (Immortal) Bloodline Rank in the Infinite Ocean: the 9,898th Immortal Qi: 1,070,000 Soul: 1,683 Origins Strength: 1,683 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 116) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 115) Main Art: Godfiend Body As I expect. His comprehensive combat power was actually still at the peak of the Carefree Level. Because he lacked resources, he couldnt grow or strengthen himself at all. Swish! Han Fei reappeared in the prison. Although his strength and soul hadnt been improved yet, he could feel that his control of the law of strength had been improved by a level. One of the manifestations of the Immortal Level was the law body. Now that he had formed his law body, he could already influence part of the law of strength around him. Chapter 3118 - 3118 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (2) 3118 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (2) And the power of the infinite gravity that fell on him was reduced by about 20%. In terms of speed, Han Fei didnt feel much improvement. The improvement was about 20%. Of course, although it didnt seem to have improved much in all aspects, his overall combat power had probably increased by at least 50%. If he had enough resources to help him consolidate his immortal-level quickly, his strength would at least be doubled. In the prison. Because he had broken through to the Immortal Level and half of the law of strength here had been swallowed by Han Fei, the power of the remnant fist marks of this Great Monarch could no longer completely suppress Han Fei. Only then did Han Fei have the time to study the fist marks imprinted on the wall of this cage. As Han Fei focused his mind, although there wasnt much left of the law of strength, it could still make a shocking sound. Enhanced by the Invincible Will, Han Fei punched horizontally. In the prison, for a moment, there were loud booms and the shockwaves of fists colliding. Only at this moment did he discover, to his shock, that the fist marks imprinted on the wall were extremely fierce. He tried to learn them and felt that the law of strength suddenly gathered on the fist mark. When the fist mark blasted out, the fist intent, the law of strength, the Dao runes, and the fist technique combined into one, and the power of this punch increased by 50% compared to before. I see. This is the power of the Immortal Level. No wonder the Blade-Holder can suppress me when my combat power is six times higher. Although he couldnt create a law with one thought, he had integrated with laws. Discovering this secret, Han Fei immediately began to imitate the various fist lights in the brand. It had been more than three years since he started to learn it. But Han Fei had no idea. All he knew was that his fist technique had improved by several times. It wasnt until three years later, when Han Fei completely comprehended the residual fist mark here, that he looked at the fist mark on the barrier. At this moment, he realized how terrifying the punch was. When he looked at the fist mark, he realized that if the Great Monarch was here and threw a punch at him, he wouldnt be able to withstand it at all. Although he had comprehended the secret to the Immortal Level, the fist mark was clearly one level higher than the Immortal Level. As for the level, Han Fei had already figured it out, which was that when he started the law fusion, the fist would contain all kinds of laws. However, Han Fei wasnt afraid. With only the fist mark here, there was nothing he could do but to break it with a law. Han Fei unleashed six times his combat power and punched out with all his strength. With a boom, Han Feis fist mark hit the fist mark on the barrier. Hoop ~ Han Fei panted. He felt that the prison was buzzing and shaking nonstop. However, the barrier actually opened voluntarily. Its finally open. When Han Fei came out of the prison, he immediately felt the energy nourishment of his Origin Star. Sure enough, this is not a prison. At this moment, the old man from before said leisurely, Boy, do you know what your bridge represents? Han Fei was shocked. Does this person know the green jade stone bridge? Han Fei cupped his hands. Senior, I really dont know for the time being. I wasnt strong enough to explore this bridge before, but you seem to know some of its secrets? The voice sneered. Secret, this is really a secret. I didnt expect the reincarnation path that disappeared in the Primordial Era to appear on you. Boy, are you really not the reincarnation of an old friend? Han Fei had an idea. Are there any strong masters among the old friends you know who can take away the Road of Reincarnation? The elder suddenly said, Youre not surprised at all. You seem to have guessed that this was the reincarnation path? Han Fei said, Ive heard something about it. The elder said leisurely, Boy, since the path of reincarnation is on you, I have nothing to say. This path is difficult. You take care The old man sighed and immediately said, Boy, since youre so extraordinary, I dont want anything to happen to you here. There are a few cages. You have to wait until your strength is completely improved before entering them. These cages are the third, the 12th, and the 49th on your right. This time, Han Fei sensed that the old man was getting serious. Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior. The old man smiled and said, Boy, the people I just told you are all extremely powerful ones among the Great Monarchs. Even in this cage, they have endured for a long time. Your strength is not stable yet. Even if you have the path of reincarnation, its very dangerous for you to enter Ive helped you, right? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course. Senior, youve helped me a lot. The old man chuckled. As long as you remember me helping you. Human Emperor, as a peerless powerhouse, you should have such a vision. Become stronger! I look forward to the day when you become strong. Han Fei was a little puzzled. He had a feeling that the old mans attitude towards him seemed to have changed after seeing the green jade stone bridge. However, he didnt think too much at the moment. Since he had already advanced to the Immortal Level, he had to stabilize his strength and improve it to the limit. One year. Two years. About 82 years passed. Of course, this was all Han Feis own calculation. When Han Fei woke up from his cultivation, he immediately looked at his information. Chapter 3119 - 3119 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (3) 3119 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (3) Owner: Han Fei Level: 117 (Carefree Level) Bloodline Rank in the Infinite Ocean: the 9,898th Immortal Qi: 1,070,000 Soul: 2,198 Origins Strength: 2,198 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 116) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 115) Main Art: Godfiend Body Huff~ It was not until this moment that Han Fei completely stabilized his strength. The current soul and strength should be his true basic combat power after breaking through to the Immortal Level. After that, he needed to continue cultivating. In theory, he needed to improve his Supreme Divine Technique, Origin Star, and Godfiend Body together. However, according to the elder, time stopped here during his trial, which meant that the strengthening of the Supreme Divine Technique and his Origin Star couldnt be completed here. Then, he only had two ways to become stronger now, which was to cultivate the Godfiend Body. After leaving the God Ferrying Ancient Land, he would make up for the lack of the Supreme Divine Technique and his Origin Star. Han Fei got up and came to a cage again. The corpse of the Monarch was still here, sitting cross-legged facing the spiritual barrier. As soon as Han Fei entered this place, he immediately felt his soul suffer an impact. However, not to mention that he was an Extreme Dao soul refiner, with the Demon Purification Pot, it was impossible for him to be heavily injured by the remnant soul intent of this Great Monarch. The other partys soul body had been destroyed. What could his soul intent do? In addition to the soul intent, Han Fei sensed that the main law here was an elemental law as tough as thick soil. This time, it only took Han Fei a year to superimpose this law on his law body. When the law here weakened, Han Fei finally came to the Great Monarch. There was a message engraved on the ground in front of him. Han Fei frowned slightly. The Eternal Clan? He had met the Eternal Clan once, but their paths were different. This person must have experienced many ups and downs in his life, exhausted all the strength of his entire race, and felt disheartened. So he tried his best to find the Eternal Clan, but someone didnt allow it and imprisoned him here for the rest of his life. He didnt know how to comment on other peoples deeds. Han Fei heaved a sigh. Sometimes, cultivation is like a journey with an unknown destination. Since you cant see the destination, you can only focus on the present. When I know what the end of the cultivation path is, I might be able to come here to tell you. Another hundred years later. Han Fei had broken nearly 50 prisons. He had narrowly escaped death more than ten times, not because of the Dual Extreme Dao or his many spiritual treasures, but because of his Origin Great Dao, the Great Dao of Life Replacement, and the green jade stone bridge. Without the enhancement of his Origin Great Dao and the Great Dao of Life Replacement, Han Fei believed that even if he had embarked on the Dual Extreme Dao, he would die several times. As for the green jade stone bridge, its function was to superimpose laws on his law body. Han Fei had thought that as long as he frantically superimposed laws on his law body, he could quickly become stronger and even reach the intermediate or late stage of the Immortal Level. In fact, this was not the case. By constantly stacking laws, he could only deepen his comprehension of laws. The power he could unleash would be greater and his combat power stronger, but it wouldnt directly increase his soul and strength. On this day, Han Fei came out of a prison. After sitting cross-legged and recuperating, he asked, Senior, are there any levels of strength in the law stacking stage? The old man seemed to have been there all the time and quickly replied, Oh, theres no special classification of realms in the law stacking stage. In essence, its just stacking laws while cultivating ones physique and soul. If you insist on making a detailed distinction in between, its not impossible, but I dont think its of much significance. Han Fei thought to himself, Of course you think its meaningless. The cultivation path now have changed drastically compared to yours back then. Han Fei asked, Senior, can you explain the law stacking for me? The old man seemed to like to chat and was not tired of Han Feis query. He said, As for law stacking, it naturally emphasizes the word stacking. There are countless Great Daos in the world, from which countless laws are derived. If one merely stacks laws forcibly, he cant enter the Immortal Level in his entire life. Law stacking involves three steps. Listen carefully. As for the first step, all laws are different. When you break through more than a hundred prisons, you will find that the blending of laws creates both harmony and discordance. At this stage, your law body will undergo a qualitative change because of the filling of laws. As long as you provide sufficient energy resources, you can cross the level. The second step is that because the laws are both harmonious and discordant, laws will often escape from your law body and its difficult to control them. At this stage, you need to establish your original law, which can suppress all the other laws. The stronger your original law is, the more laws you can suppress. This stage is the true law stacking stage. At this stage, you can stack as many laws as you want as long as you can withstand the shock. Therefore, at this stage, the gap is huge even among people of the same realm. Some people stack 100 laws, and some stack 10,000 laws. When their basic strength is comparable, the latter naturally insta-kills the former. Han Fei immediately understood. No wonder he didnt feel that the Immortals from the Central Sea Divine Realm were very strong during the human race war. Chapter 3120 - 3120 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (4) 3120 Law Body Cultivated, Immortal Level Entered (4) However, the Blade-Holder was ridiculously strong. It was probably because ones basic strength was related to his law stacking degree. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, There are countless laws in the world. How can I stack them one by one? If I stack them from the natural void, wouldnt it take a long time? Han Fei thought to himself, It has taken me a hundred years to stack only more than fifty laws. Then wouldnt it take me ten thousand years to stack five thousand laws? The old man sneered. Brat, you dont know how lucky you are. With the Monarchs Jail, if you can break through it, you can stack 186 laws in a day, or even more. Are you still not satisfied? Besides, you have the path of reincarnation. Although I dont know how you did it, you can stack a law in less than three years on average. If word gets out, you will be hunted down! Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little guilty. How long does it usually take to stack a law? The old man chuckled. In the past, I was an unparalleled Heavenly Talent. It would take ordinary people at least a hundred years to stack a law. It would take them at least ten thousand years to stack more than a hundred laws. Stacking over a thousand laws is not something that can be achieved simply by spending time on it. It depends on the strength of your original law. Han Fei thought for a moment. If my original law is extremely powerful, can I stack laws infinitely? The old man said, Thats true. But if ones original law can really suppress all laws, then this person doesnt have to deliberately stack laws. The purpose of law stacking is to adapt yourself to all laws. But if your original law is extremely powerful, theres no need for you to adapt to all laws. If your original law is powerful enough, no law can hurt you. Han Feis eyes glittered. Really? The old man smiled and said, Of course, there are always some peerless Heavenly Talents in this world who can save hundreds of thousands of years of hard cultivation that others need. However, its best to stack laws if you can. In the long run, its still very beneficial. Once you break through to the Immortal Level and condense a divine persona, you can master all laws and can be called an omnipotent god. Those who only stick to one law are only strong at one law. The omnipotent gods have well-rounded abilities and complicated fighting techniques, making them tough opponents. But those who stick to one law are very good at fighting. An omnipotent god? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is there anyone who is omnipotent and good at fighting? Yes! This is what I said. If ones original law is extremely powerful and at the same time is willing to waste time on law stacking, once such a person becomes a god, he must be extremely strong. Han Feis eyes immediately glowed. Since he could have both the fish and the bear paw, how could he let go of such a good thing? Other people couldnt find a way to stack laws quickly, but he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. He would always be faster than others if he searched for treasures everywhere. Han Fei asked, What about after law stacking? The old man asked, Whats the ultimate purpose of law stacking? Han Fei said without thinking, Law Fusion. He knew that if he wanted to become a Great Monarch, he had to accomplish the law fusion. Otherwise, he could only stay at the Immortal Level for the rest of his life. The old man asked again, Whats the realm after law fusion? Han Fei was about to say Great Monarch realm, but then he remembered that in the old mans age, the Great Monarch realm should be called the Immortal Level. Therefore, for the old man, the realm after the law fusion was the Immortal Level. The old man continued to ask, How can one reach the Immortal Level? Han Fei thought to himself, How would I know? I havent reached that point yet. But the old man obviously didnt intend to tell me directly. He simply said, There are some things that the person in the picture doesnt know. When you finish law stacking, think about where to fuse the laws youve stacked. Where to? Werent the laws supposed to be fused into his body and soul? But Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he stacked laws, he branded the law into his body and soul. Was law branding and law fusion different? Yes, how can I guarantee that the laws are fused into my body? The old man said leisurely, Ill leave this problem to you to think about! By the way, if you can get out of here alive, go to the Graveyard of Gods. Maybe you can gain some comprehension. Suddenly, a thought flashed in Han Feis mind. This old man was reminding him of something, but he didnt seem to understand it. Chapter 3121 - 3121 Creation Divine Prison (1) 3121 Creation Divine Prison (1) In the Monarchs Jail. Han Fei had already broken through a hundred prisons because of his Great Dao of Life Replacement. On this day, when he branded more than a hundred laws in his body, his body suddenly began to tremble. Because there were too many different laws in his body, they began to collide with each other and tried to transform his body. Whether it was flesh, blood, bones, or soul, they were all transforming. Fortunately, he had saved a huge amount of resources in the past, which was enough to support the consumption of resources needed for him to enter the Immortal Level and cross the early stage of the Immortal Level. Another three hundred years passed. Han Fei had already broken through 185 prisons and had stacked 241 laws. This was because each Great Monarch didnt only master one original law. While Han Fei absorbed their original laws, he also absorbed other laws, so the number of laws stacked exceeded his expectations. At this moment, there was only one prison here. Before Han Fei was about to enter the prison, the old man suddenly said, Before you enter this prison, if you have any defensive spiritual treasures, take them out! This person could even fight gods and had already reached the peak of the Immortal Level. Because he pursued the ultimate divine path, he went crazy and lost himself. Youd better not try to resist him head-on. Although this person has died, his power is not something you can completely resist now. Ultimate Divine Path? Could even fight gods? Han Fei looked solemn. The prisons that the old man pointed out were indeed terrifying. Many of them were Extreme Dao body refiners or Extreme Dao soul refiners. Because he hadnt reached the late stage of the Immortal Level yet, it was very difficult for him to break through these prisons, so he had used the Great Dao of Life Replacement hundreds of times. This time, the old man pointed out that there was a Great Monarch who could even fight gods in this prison. This was equivalent to telling him that there was a super expert comparable to the War God in this prison, so Han Fei certainly didnt dare to underestimate him. However, Han Fei had been through a lot along the way. No matter how difficult it was, he had to pass it. Han Fei looked at the prison. Strange patterns were engraved everywhere in this world. The laws here had even been woven into various Dao diagrams, which were extremely complicated. When Han Fei stepped into the prison, he immediately saw a terrifying sword intent sweeping over, as if it wanted to kick him out of the cage. The Blood Sky Blade was instantly activated. Han Feis Original Great Dao was activated, and the Draw Technique was launched with surging knife intent. However, Han Feis face suddenly changed. He felt that the Blood Sky Blade was trembling slightly, and his knife intent was shattered by this sword. The terrifying power of the sword swept him into the barrier. Before Han Fei could forcibly grab the terrifying sword intent and absorb the law within, a palm that covered the entire prison pressed down on him. Han Fei felt that the ferocity in his body was aroused. No matter how strong the law runes left behind by a dead person were, could he still maintain the combat power he had when he was alive? Han Fei gathered all his laws on his fist and punched at the attack head-on. In the next moment, Han Feis body was resplendent, and a blood mist dispersed. He was slapped on the spiritual barrier again, and the Great Dao of Life Replacement was activated. Han Fei had to rely on the invincibility state to survive. So strong! No wonder he could fight god! Han Fei was shocked. He tried his best but couldnt even shake the palm mark, which showed how strong this person was when he was alive. At this moment, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. Taking advantage of the invincibility state, he forcibly stole the law of the palm. Fortunately, the Great Monarch had died, so the remaining power of the law didnt resist violently. However, the power of the law contained in this palm filled Han Feis entire body, forcing him to summon the green jade stone bridge. After a while, Han Fei came out again, narrowly blocked three fist marks, and the Great Dao of Life Replacement was blasted out again. He was speechless. He should have come to this damn place when he reached the late stage of the Immortal Level. Although he had advanced to the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level now, his Supreme Divine Technique and Origin Star hadnt been strengthened yet, so his realm wasnt stable. He had to spend a lot of time and resources to comprehensively improve himself in order to truly stand firm in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level. At present, with his current strength, he couldnt resist the remaining power of this Great Monarchs law. Once, twice ten times, a hundred times Perhaps because the law here was constantly being absorbed by Han Fei, or maybe because Han Feis combat experience with this Great Monarch was constantly improving, by the time he was pierced 121 times, Han Fei could already withstand a hundred blows from this Great Monarch. After using the Great Dao of Life Replacement as many as 212 times, the remaining law here finally couldnt kill Han Fei. Only at this moment did he have a chance to see the law diagrams left here clearly. On the ground, on the prison wall, and on the dome, there were Dao diagrams engraved everywhere. After decades of research, Han Fei finally figured out that this Great Monarch was actually thinking about how to enter the godly realm, so as to completely surpass all other gods. In many Dao diagrams, he even detonated himself and transformed into the world. In some Dao diagrams, the world was combined into one and transformed into a human. Among the many Dao diagrams, Han Fei finally saw a Dao diagram that compressed stars. It was an extreme compression that finally turned into a starry sky. It was not difficult for Han Fei to understand this. Compressed to singularity, and then collapsed. This theory was actually being used in cultivation. Wasnt this person afraid of exploding himself? He is indeed a lunatic! Han Fei didnt figure out anything from these Dao diagrams, but although he didnt figure out any essence, he had comprehended many things related to arrays from the composition of the Dao diagrams, causing his array skills to be improved by a level. After Han Fei came out of this place, the number of laws stacked increased from 241 to 272. In other words, he had absorbed dozens of law brands from this Great Monarch. Chapter 3122 - 3122 Creation Divine Prison (2) 3122 Creation Divine Prison (2) This place was good, but it was a little life-consuming. Those who didnt have enough lives were basically courting death if they came here. Buzz As soon as Han Fei came out, he felt that the entire Monarchs Jail was trembling. The old mans voice immediately sounded, Hahaha, I didnt expect that after countless years, this Creation Divine Prison would appear one day. As soon as the old man said so, a thick, hoarse, and even ferocious voice sounded, I didnt expect that this brat could really break through the Monarchs Jail. Humph, not bad. The old man smiled and said, Old guy, you should be happy that the Creation Divine Prison has appeared. This means that you will have a chance to get out. However, there was a hint of disdain in the voice. Get out? Only when hes qualified to release me. Han Fei was horrified. He didnt expect that there was another person here. He had always thought that the old man was the only living person in this place, but he didnt expect that there was another mysterious expert hidden here. Creation Divine Prison? What is that? Buzz~ This place was shaking more and more violently. Han Fei felt that his body was pushed forward by a huge force with a bang. In the next moment, he had already left the Monarchs Jail. When Han Fei looked again, he had already arrived at the periphery of the star tomb. Ka ka ka ~ Bam! Bam! Bam! The billions of chains that trapped the star tomb were cracking. Han Fei didnt know what it meant yet. A black chain appeared under his feet, giving him a place to stand. In his eyes, the billions of chains snapped, and the shape of the star tomb changed. It gradually turned from a circular bare star tomb into a huge black cube. Its shape was the same as the prisons Han Fei had experienced. This huge cube was shrinking at a visible speed. In the end, it shrank to the size of a palm and suddenly tried to smash into the center of Han Feis eyebrows. However, the vines of the Demon Purification Pot blocked it and didnt let it in at all. The cube hit several times and finally gave up. It smashed into Han Feis chest, turning into a layer of black matter that covered his heart. At that moment, Han Fei felt that more than half of his essence blood had been extracted. This cube must be recognizing him as its master. Wow, it took the initiative to recognize me as its master. Its so domineering that it even bumped into the Demon Purification Pot. Are you talking? Han Fei was shocked. This was the first time he had encountered a spiritual treasure that could talk. However, this Creation Divine Prison didnt respond to Han Fei. But then some information appeared in his mind, which seemed to be some rules and usages of the Creation Divine Prison. Han Feis heart seemed to have been refined. For a moment, he was standing motionlessly above the Nether River.as if he was dead. Finally, Han Fei came back to himself. With a thought, the Creation Divine Prison immediately appeared in his hand, with a more detailed introduction in his eyes. Creation Divine Prison In order to prevent gods from committing crimes, a peerless expert used the chaotic void, the Sigh Barrier, the myriad laws of the heavens, and the light of grandmist to build a Supreme Nature Treasure, the Creation Divine Prison. This prison can suppress all gods. Any sinful god can be imprisoned. The Creation Divine Prison will make judgment on their merits, rewards, and punishments. The one in charge of the Divine Prison should be fair and just, cant wantonly kill the innocent or the weak, cant betray the myriad races, or associate with the ominous The Creation Divine Prison has a total of four levels. It has to be opened level by level according to the strength of the criminals the guardian catches. The Divine Prison cant accommodate anyone below the Monarch realm. Supreme Nature Treasure Monarchs Jail. Conviction: All people are sinful, only the gravity of their sins differs. The Creation Divine Prison can automatically reflect the crimes committed by designated individuals. Punishment: Anyone convicted guilty can be burned by hellfire, flogged, exiled, imprisoned, and sentenced to death. The Creation Divine Prison will decide the punishment on its own. An additional offense: Anyone who resists punishment will have an additional offense added to their sentence. Rehabilitation: If any person in prison who has not completed their sentence is willing to listen to the call of guardian of the Divine Jail, and perform deeds of goodwill for all races, deeds of resisting the ominous, deeds of eliminating evil and promoting good, and deeds of upholding justice can all have their sentences reduced. However, anyone who behaves improperly will have an additional offense added to their sentence. < Cant be Reforged > Creation Divine Prison can only be used when the designated person is locked by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Multiple people can be held in the same prison. If the prison is still full, those with minor offenses will be released early, while those with serious offenses can be sentenced to death. When Han Fei saw the introduction of the Creation Divine Prison, he was stunned. This thing was actually a Supreme Nature Treasure, and it could suppress all gods. It was simply ridiculous. How terrifying. The path of cultivation is full of dangers. Who can say that he is not guilty? This Creation Divine Prison is unreasonable. As long as one is caught, he can be sentenced even if he is a Monarch or even a god. Gulp ~ Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. If the first floor was the Monarchs Jail, then the second floor should be for gods? Then what kind of existences would the third and fourth floors suppress? However, if he wanted to use the Creation Divine Prison, he had to lock down the target person with the Law Enforcement Divine Chain first. Chapter 3123 - 3123 Creation Divine Prison (3) 3123 Creation Divine Prison (3) Law Enforcement Divine Chain? Han Fei looked down. Wasnt the black chain under his feet the one that dragged him to the Creation Divine Prison? As Han Fei lowered his head, new information popped up in his eyes. Law Enforcement Divine Chain In order to help the Creation Divine Prison to catch criminals and prevent the gods from committing crimes, a peerless expert used the chaotic void, the Sigh Barrier, the myriad laws of the heavens, and the light of grandmist to build a Supreme Nature Treasure, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. This chain can lock gods, all evil, and injustice. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain can only be held by the guardian of the Divine Prison. It has an indestructible characteristic. According to the strength of the guardian of the Divine Prison, its corresponding power can be unleashed. Supreme Nature Treasure Immunity, Law Enforcement Divine Chain is immune to all sealing means in this world. Imprisonment: Anyone who is imprisoned cannot break free unless they are found innocent. Their body and soul will be completely imprisoned. Whipping: It can ignore all means such as space and time. Anyone who catches the eye of the Divine Prison Guardian will be hit. However, it can only unleash the same power as the Divine Prison Guardian. Purification: The Law Enforcement Divine Chain has the ability to purify. For ordinary crimes, theres no need to use the Creation Divine Prison. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain can complete the punishment and purify all evil. < Cant be Reforged > Although its a Supreme Nature Treasure, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain is not a powerful weapon. Upon seeing the information of the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, Han Fei understood that the two were a set. The Creation Divine Prison was the real boss. Although this Law Enforcement Divine Chain was also known as a Supreme Nature Treasure, under normal circumstances, there were too many restrictions on it. The only ability that could be used for combat was whipping. But the power of the whipping depended on the strength of the Divine Prison Guardian. Since he was Immortal-level, he definitely couldnt beat a Great Monarch. Therefore, Han Fei felt that this thing could be called a Supreme Nature Treasure mainly because of his immunity and imprisonment ability. In this vast Sea of Stars, there was nothing that could suppress it. To put it bluntly, its passive ability was very powerful, while its active ability was very weak. It was even much weaker than the Blood Sky Blade. However, no matter how poor its active ability was, it was still a Supreme Nature Treasure. Besides, if he wanted to whip someone at the same level as him, the whip would be quite powerful. With the guaranteed hit feature of this whip, its group combat ability was probably impressive. In fact, Han Fei was very satisfied. The only flaw was that the two treasures, the Creation Divine Prison and the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, both relied on his strength to suppress the strong. It was obviously impossible to directly suppress gods with the Monarchs Jail, because they wouldnt give him a chance at all. It could only be said that with these two Supreme Nature Treasures, he could almost be truly invincible at the Immortal Level. Han Fei was about to refine the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, but it took the initiative to wrap around Han Feis arm. In just a moment, it completely fused into his right arm. At this moment, Han Fei felt a little smug after subduing two Supreme Nature Treasures in a row. Although these two Supreme Nature Treasures were extremely targeted, it was undeniable that their abilities were too strong. At this moment, he had subdued the Creation Divine Prison and the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. The nebula flowing in the Chaotic Nether River no longer avoided him and began to surge over. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain took the initiative to appear in Han Feis hand and transformed into the size of an azure dragon, allowing Han Fei to stand on it steadily. No wonder the old man said that I could walk around the Graveyard of Gods after I came out. With the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, as long as I have enough time, I can walk through the entire Graveyard of Gods! At this moment, Han Fei seemed to sense something. With a thought, he disappeared and appeared in the Creation Divine Prison. Boy, how does it feel to get two Supreme Nature Treasures at once? Han Fei asked, Senior, what level of treasure is a Supreme Nature Treasure? The old man said leisurely, At the level of Supreme Nature Treasure, there are no stronger treasures above. Han Fei suddenly asked, What about Primordial Spiritual Treasures? It was said that the Blade of Hope had the possibility of upgrading to a Primordial Spiritual Treasure. In terms of level, it should be at the level of a Supreme Nature Treasure. It seems that you know a lot. The old man said casually, Let me put it this way! Primordial Spiritual Treasures are mostly extremely powerful spiritual treasures born with the Sea of Stars. Theyre definitely powerful. As for Supreme Nature Treasures, some were born in nature and some were forged later. However, in terms of level, theyre actually not inferior to Primordial Spiritual Treasures. Therefore, theres actually no difference in their levels. However, Supreme Nature Treasures and Primordial Spiritual Treasures each have their own areas of expertise. There is no distinction of strength or weakness between the two. B*llshit! At this moment, another fierce voice suddenly sounded, Nonsense. Dont talk nonsense if you dont know it. According to you, what about the Demon Purification Pot! The old man retorted, The Demon Purification Pot is indeed an exception. It surpasses Supreme Nature Treasures and Primordial Spiritual Treasures. Perhaps there are treasures comparable to the Demon Purification Pot in this world, but at least I dont know. Hey, Old Fierce, do you know? The fierce voice snorted coldly. Of course there are, but you and I cant see it. You should ask the guy on the fourth floor if hes willing to talk. Or, when this brat collects all the vines of the Demon Purification Pot, he might know the treasures at that level. Chapter 3124 - 3124 Creation Divine Prison (4) 3124 Creation Divine Prison (4) Sure enough, they have seen through the existence of the Demon Purification Pot. However, when they mentioned the fourth level, the old man shut up and didnt ask further. However, it seemed that there were still strong masters on the fourth level? Han Fei asked, Seniors, are you on the second or third floor? The ferocious powerhouse snorted and didnt speak. The old man who had been chatting with him smiled and said, Of course. We made a mistake back then and should have been locked up for a while. However, the guardian of the Divine Prison died, and no one in this world can release us. As a result, the two of us have been imprisoned here for countless years. Unfortunately, you havent even reached the Immortal Level. We have to wait until you become a god to release us! Han Fei thought for a moment. If I want to go to the second floor, do I have to catch a god? The old man said, If you become a god yourself, you can also open the second level. But this is not urgent. Since weve waited for so long, it doesnt matter if we wait for a few more years. Boy, since you have gone out, can you do me a favor? Han Fei was puzzled. What favor? The old man said, Help me find my descendants. The members of my race died, reincarnated, possessed by the ominous or trapped on that road Anyway, the bloodline of the gods had a problem back then, so we had to sever the bloodline connection with our descendants, causing divine paths to lose. I have to return this lost thing to them. Descendants? Han Fei couldnt help but ponder. Senior, you were all gods back then, right? Are your children all divine descendants? Of course. Han Fei immediately understood. When he met the divine son, the divine son had said that the path had been severed. Later, he met Chu Hao, who had reincarnated many times but still hadnt advanced to become a god. It turned out that there was a problem with his bloodline, so he couldnt become a god. So, this old man should be an ancestor of the Primordial Divine Race? If he knew that the Primordial Divine Race was almost wiped out, what would he think? After much hesitation, Han Fei still briefly told them about the Primordial Divine Race. B*stard, how dare they scheme against divine descendants? The Central Sea Divine Realm is simply courting death! Before the old man could speak, the fierce-sounding senior spoke angrily, his voice hurting Han Feis ears. Han Fei said, Senior, calm down. This world is very different from the primitive era. I happen to be going to the West Wilderness after I leave here. I also know two divine descendants. If you have any questions, I can ask them for you. The guy named Old Fierces voice was filled with killing intent. Someone is clearly plotting to snatch our bloodline, so they killed divine descendants. Its definitely not something ordinary Immortal-level cultivators can do. Boy, there must be gods in the Central Sea. There are gods in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei seemed to smell a conspiracy. Did the gods covet the bloodline of divine descendants or something else? Bang! Old Fierce seemed to be pounding the ground, and the whole Creation Divine Prison shook. Han Fei secretly clicked his tongue. How strong is this guy? Isnt it said that a Creation Supreme Treasure is already the strongest treasure? How can this guy still shake it? Han Fei said, Seniors, dont panic. Dont panic. When I go to the West Wilderness and learn more about it, I might be able to know some of the reasons. The old man said leisurely, Okay, boy, Ill leave this matter to you. Although we cant go out, if you have any questions, you can ask me. Now, go Boy, being the guardian of the Divine Prison is a terrifying identity. Since the Divine Prison chose you, it means that to a certain extent, you can do whatever you want and wont be restricted by the Divine Prison Are there some juniors from the Central Sea Divine Realm? Arent you going to kill them? Uh ~ No wonder this old man was locked up in the Divine Prison. His propensity for killing seemed to be quite strong too. Roar! Old Fierce roared, What are you hesitating for? As the guardian of the Divine Prison, you can even punish gods. Whoever you say is guilty is guilty. Do you have to hesitate to kill a few people? Buzz The Creation Divine Prison shook again, and Han Fei was speechless. You deserve to be locked up. How can you become a god with your recklessness? Han Fei heaved a sigh. In that case, Im leaving. Chapter 3125 - 3125 Tell Love Stories to A God (1) 3125 Tell Love Stories to A God (1) Han Fei felt that he had been in the Graveyard of Gods for hundreds or even thousands of years, but in fact, he had only been in it for twelve hours. Chu Tianlang and the others probably hadnt come over yet. At this moment, Han Fei had to consider where to go. Han Fei felt that the trial in the Graveyard of Gods was quite dangerous, at least in the Creation Divine Prison. His first reaction was to go to Xia Xiaochan and the others, but it had not been a day and the Vast Ocean Navigator couldnt be used yet, so he could only give up this idea for the time being. To the place where I came from, where the ancient divine tree is. Han Fei was still thinking about the longbow of the goddess. That thing was definitely not ordinary. It was very likely a weapon stronger than a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Anyway, he could now swim freely in the Chaotic Nether River without the guidance of a spiritual treasure, so it should be his freedom to go to any star tomb. Although the Creation Divine Prison and the Law Enforcement Divine Chain were good, there were too many restrictions on them. Although their abilities were strong, they were probably not as effective as a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure in ordinary battles. More than two hours later, Han Fei came to the dense area of the tomb of the gods. However, before he reached the star tomb of the Goddess, he was attracted by a battle axe on the tomb of a god. There were no remains of gods on this star tomb, but this star was exceptionally rich. It was enshrouded in rays of light and full of spiritual fruits. There were huge trees that reached the sky, surging blood-colored rivers, divine waterfalls, and divine soil shining More importantly, there was an axe mark on this star that almost cut across the surface of this star tomb. At the end of the axe mark was a divine platform. In front of the platform, there was a battle axe stabbed into the ground. On the divine platform, there were eight spiritual treasures. The longbow of the Goddess was a treasure, but so was this battle axe. Han Fei immediately stepped up. However, just as Han Fei tried to step into the star tomb, he saw that an axe light shot out of the axe mark that cut across the star and slashed at him. Huh? Dont allow me to enter? Boom! The axe light came too fast, and Han Fei immediately used the Thousand Thunder Flash. In the Creation Divine Prison, Han Fei had broken through all the prisons and experienced several life-and-death battles. In order to fight the law auras left behind by the strong masters in the prisons, the Thousand Thunder Flash had been increased to the state of one transforming into 6,000. Although it hadnt reached the level of one transforming into 10,000, it was actually much faster. However, even if Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash, billions of streaks of divine light escaped from the axe light. Puff! Puff! Puff! The six thousand lightning marks were all shattered. Even though Han Fei had already reacted very quickly, he was still swept by a stream of divine light and was forced to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. Huh? At this moment, Han Fei was in an invincible state. He wanted to take a chance and pull out the axe while he was in the invincible state. However, before Han Fei touched the axe, he sensed the laws in this space condensing. The eight spiritual treasures on the altar rose to the sky at the same time and swept at Han Fei. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei was swept all the way out of the star tomb by these spiritual treasures. Not even in my invincible state? Although he was in an invincible state, he couldnt ignore attacks. He just wouldnt be injured or killed. The other party didnt want to kill Han Fei but just to drive him away. What could Han Fei do? Han Fei was already in a bad mood. In the Creation Divine Prison, he had only experienced the Monarchs Jail. Although the Great Monarchs were very strong, the laws and powers left behind after their deaths were mostly not enough to kill a strong master like Han Fei on the spot. However, he was now exploring the tomb of a god. A god was completely different from a Great Monarch. Even his remaining power was not something Han Fei could resist. If he werent in the invincible state, he would have been killed just now. Not working? Then what if I use the Law Enforcement Divine Chain? Han Feis heart did a flip. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain would not be sealed by any methods in the world. Swish! Han Fei brandished the Law Enforcement Divine Chain and grabbed the battle axe. However, this time Han Fei suddenly saw the projection of a god rise from the ground. The projection slapped the Law Enforcement Divine Chain away and then consciously transmitted, Guardian of the Divine Prison, this place doesnt belong to you. If you want to snatch my inheritance by force, your current strength is far from enough. F*ck, can this god manifest himself? Han Fei hurriedly retreated and then cupped his hands. Senior, you are you still conscious? The burly figure said, I have managed to preserve a trace of divine thought until now, but its not prepared for you. With your talent as the guardian of the Divine Prison, why bother to snatch my inheritance? Han Fei said, Senior, although Im the guardian of the Divine Prison, I dont have many treasures on me. Our enemies are fierce, and I want to get a few more spiritual treasures Senior, I fight for all races, annihilate evil, and punish all evil. I wonder if you can spare me some treasures You have so many spiritual treasures. I think your inheritor cant use them all! Besides, since you can pass them on to others, you can give me some! Im the guardian of the Divine Prison anyway. I can help you find two successors in the future to promote your inheritance. Chapter 3126 - 3126 Tell Love Stories to A God (2) 3126 Tell Love Stories to A God (2) Hmph! Han Fei made it sound fancy, but the remnant of the gods will was not an idiot. He snorted coldly, and one of the eight spiritual treasures flew towards Han Fei, which was a battle axe. Dont come again, or dont blame me for being rude. Han Fei took the battle axe. Although it was not the one he wanted, he found that it was a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Instantly, Han Fei put on a smile. Thank you for your kindness, Senior. Ill definitely live up to this axes fame. With that, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain pulled Han Fei away. This time, Han Fei didnt even look back. He felt that he had found a new way. He didnt know that it was so easy to get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Wasnt it easier than digging everywhere in the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Besides, there were few high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. He still lacked a high-quality spiritual treasure for Nezha. A moment later, Han Fei tried to challenge a god who was good at arrays, but he was almost trapped to death. Fortunately, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain took him out, or he would have been trapped to death. Unfortunately, the god on this star didnt appear, so he couldnt ask the god for anything even if he wanted to. In the third divine tomb, it was a knife cultivator who was very short-tempered. When Han Fei woke up the gods remnant divine thoughts, he had to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement three times before he could leave. After being rejected twice in a row, Han Fei cursed, What are you doing?! Im doing this to help you promote your inheritance. What kind of attitude is this? Its not friendly at all. Han Fei tried five times in a row, but each time he was kicked out. Except for the first god who gave him a battle axe, the other gods didnt buy it at all. As soon as Han Fei came to their star tomb, they drove him away. Han Fei simply gave up trying. These gods were too dangerous. Their goal was very clear, which was to find the kind of person who was completely compatible with them. Although Han Fei was very strong and talented, he was not the person they were waiting for. He tried the tombs one by one but was beaten all the way. More importantly, he didnt get any treasure. Let me go back to the Goddess star tomb. More than two hours later, Han Fei finally returned to the place close to the goddesss tomb. The reason why he had been thinking about this bow was that the goddesss tomb was too close to the starting point. However, it was precisely because this divine tomb was close to the starting point that Han Fei found it strange. Logically speaking, the inheritance of this divine tomb should have been taken long ago, but her divine persona and weapon were both here. This showed that the difficulty of obtaining this goddess inheritance was extremely high. However, this also meant that the inheritance of this goddess was good, and that bow was definitely not ordinary. A divine-level bow was so powerful that it could kill enemies billions of kilometers away with a single arrow. It was simply a peerless weapon. Han Fei thought for a while and tried to visit the divine tomb again. He thought that even if he was kicked out, he would give it a try. When Han Fei stepped into the star tomb, the attack he expected didnt come. Instead, there was a melodious melody, and someone seemed to be singing. At this moment, when Han Fei looked at the goddess who was leaning against the dead divine tree, he was shocked to find that her head had turned around at some point and was looking at him. Uh ~ Just when Han Fei didnt know what to do, the goddess suddenly opened her mouth and said in an ethereal and crisp voice, Its not a good thing to have too many treasures. You already have too many treasures. Uh ~ Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. Senior, are you still alive? The goddess turned around, still looking into the distance. No, Im dead. I dont believe you! Han Fei thought to himself, If youre dead, whats alive? However, the goddess suddenly said, Guardian of the Divine Prison, chat with me! Do you have a lover? The goddess asked gently without even looking at Han Fei, like a person with depression chatting casually with a stranger, casual yet sad. Yes. How many? Uh Han Fei didnt know how to answer this question. The goddess said, I think I saw two just now. Han Fei: Even if a woman became a goddess, would she still be so gossipy? Tell me! Tell me your story. Its been a long time since anyone talked to me. Han Fei thought for a moment and only told her Xia Xiaochans story. After a while, the goddess said indifferently, Its very plain! But youre better than me. You came to find her and found her. As for him, he promised me but didnt come back to find me. Perhaps he died! Han Fei frowned. Him? Where did your lover go, Senior? The goddess said calmly, He has gone to the other side of the Sea of Stars. Its very far away. Perhaps one day, you will go there too. But I hope that you can take these people who love you deeply with you, even if its a path of no return, even if its a dead end. The other side of the Sea of Stars? Han Feis heart trembled. This goddess must know some big secret. However, she didnt care about it. At this moment, the goddess seemed to be somewhat resentful in her heart, as if she had been waiting for too long and had developed some grievances. Chapter 3127 - 3127 Tell Love Stories to A God (3) 3127 Tell Love Stories to A God (3) Han Fei asked, Why dont you go to him, Senior? The goddess sighed. I did, so I died. Cough, cough Han Fei was stunned. Dead? Senior, you You dont look dead! The goddess said calmly, Every time the Graveyard of Gods opens, my spiritual will revives. I want to see if he has returned. Unfortunately Han Fei asked, Senior, whats the name of the person youre looking for? Maybe Ill meet him someday. The goddess said indifferently, With the Vast Ocean Navigator? Its useless. The Vast Ocean Navigator will be useless there. Thats no longer the Sea of Stars we know. Han Fei said, Perhaps he has returned, or he has already reincarnated, or he doesnt know that you are waiting for him here. If he returns, wont we be able to find him with the Vast Ocean Navigator? The goddess turned around again and looked at Han Fei deeply. Then, she said slowly, It does make sense. Then, the goddess raised her hand, and two items appeared in her palm, a green arrow and a butterfly-like spiritual treasure hairpin. The goddess said, His name is Li Daoyi. This is the hairpin he gave me. I like it very much. If you find him, please give this hairpin to him. The butterfly will lead him here. The goddess paused for a moment and said, I cant give you my bow and divinity. This arrow contains a strike of mine. Whether you can find him or not, it will be my repayment to you Dont go to other star tombs. They wont give you anything. When the arrow and the hairpin flew to Han Feis side, Han Fei was shocked. A God-Killing Arrow? Anyone below the level of a god would definitely be killed by this arrow, and even ordinary gods would be injured by the arrow. This thing is even stronger than a divine tribulation? Han Fei immediately realized that he had picked up a treasure. Divine Tribulations couldnt shake gods and would only cause damage to Great Monarchs. But the Demon Purification Pots evaluation of this God Slaying Arrow was that it could kill anyone below the divine realm. It showed how terrifying this arrow was. Han Fei accepted the two items, and the goddess said again, Tell me some stories! Im a little bored being alone. Han Fei thought to himself, Youre already dead. Why are you afraid of boredom? However, Han Fei thought for a moment and told the story of Ximen Linglan. This time, the goddess was slightly moved. After a long time, she said, Poor girl. Dont let her down. Humph, damn the Time Temple. As she spoke, she grabbed her longbow and shot an arrow at the endless Sea of Stars. Shoot him and vent your anger. Han Fei: ??? In the distant Sea of Stars, on the river of time, the Time Temple stood magnificently. The Master of Time was bathing in time, seeming to be reminiscing about some things in time. Suddenly, an arrow went against the current, crossing countless time laws, and suddenly appeared outside the hall. How dare you! Who dares to mess around in the Time Temple? A Temple Master-level powerhouses body appeared in time. The moment he appeared, eight chains gathered. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ka ka ka ~ However, the layers of seals were all broken, and the chains were broken one after another. Puff ~ This Temple Master-level powerhouse dodged with difficulty. Even so, half of his body was blown to pieces by this arrow, and his soul was seriously injured. A god? Horrified, the temple master hurriedly shouted, Enemy attack The arrow didnt stop but went straight to the main hall of the Time Temple. A divine-level powerhouse pushed with one hand and an unparalleled wheel stirred time, trying to destroy this arrow. However, sharp light blossomed on the arrow, and the unparalleled wheel shattered inch by inch. The arrow was about to penetrate the god. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the main hall and grabbed the arrow. Buzz! The arrow vibrated, and there seemed to be infinite thrust behind it. The laws on Time Masters arm trembled as he looked at the distant Sea of Stars. Bang! The arrow exploded, the seals of the Time Temple all collapsed, and the door was completely destroyed. Outside the Time Temple, a time tide surged out, and in the blink of an eye, the broken door was completely restored. The god who almost failed to catch the arrow burst into fury. Master, Im going to However, before he finished speaking, the Master of Time shook his head slightly. This is the God-Killing Arrow of the ancient god Chen Lingsu. Why are you going there? To court death? The god was speechless and puzzled. Hasnt Chen Lingsu perished? Thats why this arrow came from the Graveyard of Gods. Perhaps someone badmouthed the Time Temple and Chen Lingsus remnant soul shot an arrow. Otherwise, you would have been dead by now. The god was shocked. This woman was still so strong even after she died? Master, what should we do? We cant just let it go, right? The Master of Time looked into the depths of the Sea of Stars with his hands behind his back. Why bother fighting a dead person? Can you go dig her grave? Forget it. If her man is still alive and finds out that you dug her grave, not to mention that I cant protect you, you wont be able to escape even if you run to the end of time Well In the Graveyard of the Gods, Han Fei was dumbfounded. What was this place? What was the Time Temple? Could a god shoot an arrow all the way from here to the Time Temple? The goddess looked at Han Fei again. Are there any more stories? Han Fei thought for a moment. You want more? Chapter 3128 - 3128 Tell Love Stories to A God (4) 3128 Tell Love Stories to A God (4) The goddess said, How can the little girl who obtained the Creation Void Divine Flute have nothing to do with you? Being able to obtain the Creation Void Divine Flute shows that shes very talented. I know a woman who is very strong at sound killing techniques. Unfortunately, she ran out of energy and died in the depths of the Chaotic Sea in the end. Even her corpse cant return. Han Fei was stunned. Dead too? The goddess sighed slightly. Thats right! Do you know why there is a place like the God Ferrying Ancient Land? Han Fei asked, Isnt this the place where the gods transcend tribulations? The goddess shook her head slightly. Not exactly. Why would we leave behind inheritances and opportunities after we transcend the divine tribulation? Thats because after we become gods, we might not have the time to set up an inheritance place. Therefore, after we become gods, we might as well leave our inheritances first, in case we die in the Sea of Stars and dont even have a chance to leave behind an inheritance. Han Feis heart trembled. So this was why the God Ferrying Ancient Land existed. It turned out that this was a place where gods left their inheritances, waiting for the destined person to take them. The goddess said, There are many things that you dont understand now, but you will find out in the future. But its useless to talk about them now. Youd better just tell stories! Uh! Okay! Since the goddess wanted to listen to love stories, he would let her listen enough. At first, he talked about the story between him and Jiuyin Ling, which made the goddess sigh, but she didnt say anything. Then, he began to tell novels. In the end, Han Fei even told the goddess about the story of the Butterfly Lovers. Swish! While the goddess was listening attentively, Han Fei suddenly saw that someone was dragged into the depths of the Graveyard of Gods by a spiritual treasure. The person who was taken away by the spiritual treasure also looked at Han Fei, only to see Han Fei sitting cross-legged on the star tomb, muttering something. Han Fei knew that one day had passed. Chu Tianlang and the others had come and were already sensing the inheritances. Han Feis heart did a flip. He was going to hunt them. Why did he come here to tell stories? The goddess said, The gods have to leave behind their inheritances. Its not easy for this place to open. If you kill them, who will inherit the inheritances of the gods? Were all remnant souls and cant be reincarnated. It wasnt easy for them to leave behind some inheritances. Just let them fulfill their wish. Han Fei was anxious. But these are my enemies! If I dont kill them, will I wait for them to return to the Central Sea Divine Realm with the inheritances? Cant be reincarnated? Suddenly, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. Yes, gods were immortal! As long as their bodies and souls werent destroyed, they could still live, right? Besides, it seemed that there were remnant souls of gods in the various star tombs in the Graveyard of Gods. After so many years, why couldnt they be reincarnated? Han Fei asked, Senior, you are gods. Why cant you be reincarnated? Your remnant souls are still here. You can at least be reborn! The goddess shook her head slightly. No one can be absolutely immortal. Under normal circumstances, rebirth is indeed possible. However, many of us here have died in battle. Many of us dont even have remnant bodies, only remnant souls. The damage our bodies and souls suffered is beyond your imagination. How can we be reborn? As for reincarnation, the path of reincarnation is broken. The Sea of Stars has long lost the path of reincarnation. Therefore, other than waiting for death, we can only be waiting for some talented people to enter this place so that we can pass on our skills. Han Fei suddenly rose as if he had thought of something. He quickly cupped his fists and said, Senior, I need to go to the Creation Divine Prison first. Huh? Before the goddess asked, Han Fei had entered the Creation Divine Prison. As soon as Han Fei arrived in the Divine Prison, he heard the irritable voice say, Kid, what are you doing? I asked you to kill those people, but you went to chat. Whats there to chat about? Love and romance? Chen Lingsu was delayed by those things, or she might have become an Overgod. Han Fei didnt have the time to explain anymore. He simply said, Senior, keep cursing Buzz! The green jade stone bridge appeared. Han Fei ignored the irritable god and entered the green jade stone bridge. When he was in the Carefree Level, he was only one step away from reaching that door. Now, although his strength hadnt increased so much, he was already an intermediate Immortal Level expert. With his strength skyrocketing, should he be able to make it now? Perhaps, as long as he walked through this path, he could unlock the secret of reincarnation. He had waited for this day for too long. From the moment he saw the door, he had been curious about what the door was for and where it led. Now, he could finally see its true appearance. On the Path of Extreme Cold again, Han Feis body was being cleansed by the power of extreme cold. However, now that he had a law body and stacked 272 laws, the power of extreme cold could no longer stop him from moving forward. Activating his Origin Great Dao, the mist on the path of extreme cold was shattered. Han Fei walked forward step by step. The ice around him condensed and shattered, and this process repeated itself. Finally, after an unknown period of time, there was only one layer of mist in front of him. Open! Chapter 3129 - 3129 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (1) 3129 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (1) The last layer of mist was finally broken, and Han Fei felt a terrifying and majestic momentum coming at him. When he took a closer look, he saw a magnificent gate towering in front of him. This gate was green and black all over, with towering pillars on the left and right sides. The pillars were engraved with ancient dragon patterns, and there were word brands on the left and right sides. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Cut off the Past Life, and Three Thousand Karma Decides the Next Life. Han Fei immediately looked up at the extremely high lintel. There were three quaint words on it that were breathtaking. The Door of Rebirth. Huff~ Han Fei took a slight breath. Yes, this must be the Door of Rebirth on the path of reincarnation. Following the lintel down, many ancient patterns and carvings were engraved on the blue-black stone doors on both sides. At the bottom of the doors, there were all kinds of creatures, and these people seemed to be performing a ritual. Someone had died and were being carried by these strange individuals towards a giant gate. If he guessed right, these strange creatures should represent the myriad races. However, the unknown person who died was worshiped by the myriad races. He must be a terrifying figure. In the middle of the door, there was a depiction of a babys birth, growth, rise to power, and ultimate triumph through battles. Han Fei looked back, only to find that the babys appearance had changed into that of a bird. When he looked away and looked at it again, it turned into a strange race without a face or form. This baby also symbolized the myriad races, indicating the story of the strong masters of the myriad races reincarnating, experiencing the mortal world again, and ultimately becoming unparalleled experts. Further up was the Chaotic Star Sea, where the myriad races fought against ominous creatures in the boundless Sea of Stars. Han Fei could tell what the mural was about. However, the myriad races suffered heavy losses. In the latter half of the battle, a small number of strong masters stepped into a dark abyss and disappeared. The ominous creatures were also sealed and disappeared without a trace. However, the story was not over yet. Some people embarked on a path that stirred up stormy waves. Unfortunately, the story ended here. The stone sculpture murals didnt tell if anyone had walked through that path or what was behind it. Han Fei sighed. Is that the path that Eldest Senior Brother mentioned? The teachers of the Void Temple, the ancestors of the Heavenly Race, and some strong masters seem to all have taken that path. Han Fei came to the door step by step. His figure was extremely small, but as he approached, the door seemed to be shrinking and maintaining a certain ratio. When Han Fei came to the door, he tried to push it. However, when Han Fei pushed the Door of Rebirth, two golden seals suddenly appeared on the gate. They seemed to be a seal or a warning. On the seal were the words, The day the Door of Rebirth opens is the time when the ominous returns. What? Han Fei didnt know why. Did the ominous return have something to do with the Door of Rebirth? Impossible! If the Door of Rebirth had been opened at that time, what was the use of the Bloodline Divine Tree and the Soul Sea? Therefore, in the Age of the Gods, the Door of Rebirth definitely wasnt opened. Otherwise, it would have been recorded that the Path of Reincarnation had appeared. Han Fei frowned slightly. In that case, he couldnt open the door! At least not yet. What was his level? What was the level of the current Sea Realm? Did the strong masters of the Sea Realm have the ability to resist the ominous? Even if countless people went to the Sea of Stars every day and became stronger in the Sea of Stars, could they resist the ominous? It was different. Every time the ominous came, it was a storm of blood and countless strong masters died. Last time, the gods fought the ominous and defeated it. But now, it was said that the divine paths had been severed. As far as he knew, there were only a few gods in total, and each of them had their own plans. Could such gods risk their lives to fight the ominous? Han Fei didnt think it was likely. If the ominous really came, except for the Three Temples, the others would probably be a burden. Forget it. The human race has just settled down for a few years. If the ominous comes again, all our previous efforts will be in vain. Han Fei sighed in his heart. When the time came, not to mention the entire human race, even he, a mere Immortal-level cultivator, wouldnt be able to resist the ominous. Since it cant be opened, I cant let the gods in the Graveyard of Gods enter the cycle of reincarnation. Otherwise, I can use this opportunity to squeeze out half of the treasures in their hands. What a pity Since then, this path had been completely cleared. However, Han Fei didnt feel that his Origin Great Dao could still be strengthened. Logically speaking, after he completed this path, his Origin Great Dao would more or less give him some benefits, but unfortunately, it didnt. However, Han Fei immediately looked back. It was not necessarily true. He had only completed the second half of the road and hadnt walked the first half yet. Immediately, Han Fei took the opposite path and embarked on the path of ultimate fire origin. Because the mist here could no longer stop him, Han Fei walked through this path without paying much price. The moment he finished this path, Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body. His Origin Great Dao seemed to be triggered instinctively. It was not until half an hour later that it gradually calmed down. This is Han Fei probably knew that his Origin Great Dao seemed to have undergone some changes. Perhaps his strength had increased again. Chapter 3130 - 3130 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (2) 3130 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (2) Unfortunately, his physique was limited and couldnt support the operation of the entire Great Dao. Therefore, Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it. Perhaps he could strengthen his combat power by eight or even ten times, but he didnt need it for the time being! At this moment, Han Fei was looking at the door in front of him. This door had the same structure as the previous one, but it gave off a completely different feeling. This door was called the Door of Life and Death. As the name suggested, once you entered this door, you would die. If you walked out of this door, there was no telling if you would be revived. On the pillars on the left and right sides of the Door of Life and Death, there were also words, When a person dies, he feels at ease. The hellfire burns his body and eliminates evil. Hellfire? Han Fei suddenly felt that something was wrong. Was the ultimate fire origin he thought was actually hellfire? But that wasnt right! He had experienced the burning of hellfire and knew what hellfire was like. If it was really hellfire, once he embarked on this path, he would probably suffer. However, the words on the door didnt lie. It clearly meant that after a person died, he would be free from the troubles of the mortal world. As long as he was burned by the hellfire, he could eliminate his sins and reincarnate. If the fire origin on this road was actually the hellfire, then maybe he didnt feel it wrong, but this Door of Life and Death hadnt opened. Once the Door of Life and Death opened, this road might become a road of hellfire. The relief sculpture on this door was different from the relief sculpture on the Door of Rebirth. On this door, two huge eyes, one black and one white, were engraved. Yin-Yang Divine Eyes? Han Fei was stunned for a moment. This should be the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, right? But how could the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes be engraved on the Door of Life and Death? In addition to the Yin-Yang Divine Eyes, the door was also engraved with the scene of the myriad races being burned by the hellfire, wailing and howling as if they were in hell. This was the only relief on the door. When Han Fei tried to push the door open, seals appeared too. It read, If you want to open the Door of Life and Death, open the Door of Rebirth first. Well If Han Fei was speechless. The ominous would come if he opened the Door of Rebirth. Didnt this mean that if he wanted to open the Road of Reincarnation, the ominous would inevitably come? However, hadnt the ominous creatures already appeared? No, I know very little about the ominous and the Path of Reincarnation. I have to ask Eldest Senior Brother about this. Han Fei knew that although Eldest Senior Brother didnt say it, he had definitely known from the beginning that the Demon Purification Pot was with him. As for the Path of Reincarnation, although he didnt know if Eldest Senior Brother knew about it, he didnt have to keep it secret from him. Was there a need for Eldest Senior Brother to plot against him? It seemed no. There was no doubt that Eldest Senior Brothers strength should represent the highest level in the current Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars. Those higher-leveled ones might have died on that mysterious path, such as the teachers of the Void Temple. Therefore, it didnt seem necessary for such an expert to plot against the Road of Reincarnation. If he wanted to scheme, he should be plotting against the Demon Purification Pot! Buzz! Han Fei immediately left the Reincarnation Road and returned to the star tomb of the goddess without giving the irritable god a chance to curse. As soon as Han Fei came out, he saw two spiritual treasures flying away with two people. However, he simply ignored it and sat down cross-legged. Seeing this, the goddess didnt say anything but wanted to see what Han Fei was doing. In his mind, Han Fei activated the void mark. Eldest Senior Brother, are you there? Little Junior Brother, whats the matter? Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior Brother, I have something important to do but its difficult to choose. Because this matter involves too much, I hope you can enlighten me. Little Junior Brother, please tell me. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Senior Brother, I have the Path of Reincarnation with me. Eldest Senior Brother seemed to be silent for a few seconds before saying, I know. Han Fei was shocked. He knew that too? Then what didnt Eldest Senior Brother know? Han Fei said, Senior Brother, I saw the Door of Rebirth and the Gate of Life and Death. However, I learned from the seals on the doors that when the Door of Rebirth opens, the ominous will return. I know too little about the Path of Reincarnation and the ominous, so I dont know what to choose. Eldest Senior Brother avoided the topic and asked, Little Junior Brother, have you found your original law? Han Fei was briefly stunned. Was this related to the Road of Reincarnation? Han Fei immediately responded, I havent confirmed my original law yet, but Ive had some thoughts about it. Eldest Senior Brother said, When you confirm your original law, open it! Huh? However, Im only at the late-stage of the Immortal Level at most when I confirm my original law. What if the ominous returns when I open the Path of Reincarnation too early? The Eldest Senior Brother said leisurely, The ominous has returned. Whether you open the Path of Reincarnation or not, the ominous will return. The difference is that after opening the Path of Reincarnation, the true ominous might descend. The true ominous? Then the ominous before Eldest Senior Brother said, Doomsday level ominous creatures represent divine-realm ominous creatures. However, above the doomsday level, there are still three levels of ominous creatures. Three? Arent there two? Ordinary people only know of two kinds, because the third kind has only appeared twice since the Chaotic Era. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Which three? Eldest Senior Brother said, The first is the god slaying level, and the second is the dominator level. In the past, the highest level of the ominous would be the dominator level. As for the third, it appeared once in the Chaotic Era and the Primordial Era respectively. We define it as the Ominous. Thats the origin of the name ominous. Its an existence that surpasses the concept of gods. Chapter 3131 - 3131 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (3) 3131 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (3) Surpass the concept of gods? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Arent gods the end of the path of cultivation? The Eldest Senior Brother continued. Little Junior Brother, what will come will come. No one can stop it. Now, whether you open the Path of Reincarnation or not, the ominous is already returning. The difference is whether the one who returns in the end will be the dominator-level ominous creatures or the Ominous itself. Han Fei swallowed. Eldest Senior Brother, if the Ominous returns, can you stop it? After a moment of silence, Eldest Senior Brother said slowly, I cant. Han Fei couldnt help but be a little shocked. Even an omnipotent figure like Eldest Senior Brother couldnt resist it? How strong was it? However, although we cant stop it, it wont be easy for it to return completely. The Three Temples have naturally prepared some means for it. Its still possible to hold it off for tens of thousands of years. If the Three Temples joined force, they could hold out for tens of thousands of years, what about tens of thousands of years later? Han Fei didnt dare to think about this problem. Han Fei asked, Why should I open the Path of Reincarnation after I find my original law? Why not the day when I become a Great Monarch or a god? Eldest Senior Brother said, Youll find out when the time comes. Little Junior Brother, every time the ominous returns, there will always be someone bearing the pressure of the myriad races. We cant expect ordinary people to have the ability to resist the ominous. Therefore, you should know what it means to open the Path of Reincarnation. Han Fei looked solemn. Yes, once the Path of Reincarnation was opened, the myriad races had the conditions for reincarnation. For example, everyone in the Graveyard of Gods was a peerless talent. Once they reincarnated, they would definitely rise quickly. When the gods gathered, it would be time for a battle of gods to erupt again. Han Feis body trembled slightly. He didnt expect that he would take on an extremely important role in the battle of gods in this generation. Han Fei suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, Eldest Senior Brother, I heard many people say that after the Age of Doom, there is no way to become a god in the Sea Realm or even the Sea of Stars. There should be many strong masters in the five divine realms who are stuck in the Great Monarch realm. But some people I know say that people can still transcend divine tribulations. Why is that? The Eldest Senior Brother said, Divine paths are not severed. Divine Tribulations still exist, but most people cant pass them. Why? Are the current divine tribulations more difficult than the previous ones? Because the fruits of the divine tribulations were stolen by a race. Huh? What? Stolen? How can those be stolen? The Eldest Senior Brothers voice was leisurely. At the end of the primordial era, the true body of the ominous descended. There was a person who fought the ominous alone and seemed to have reached some kind of agreement with it. He sealed the Path of Reincarnation and the true body of the ominous retreated. And the myriad races suffered heavy casualties. All the strong masters worked together to build the Bloodline Divine Tree, put it in the Soul Sea and ban the Path of Reincarnation. However, there was a race called the Primordial Soul Race. They could live in the Soul Sea and were ordered to guard the Bloodline Divine Tree. However, in the Age of Gods, many gods appeared. Later, the ominous attacked and a battle of gods began. All the gods died Because of their innate advantage, the Soul Race secretly stole the bloodline essence of the gods, causing their race to rise quickly with the bloodlines of the gods Upon hearing this, Han Fei immediately said angrily, Damn it, are these people fools? They burned the bridge after crossing the river and killed the goose that laid the golden eggs. They are powerful, but what about all the other races? The Eternal Race? Han Fei suddenly remembered the guy who invited him to join the Eternal Race. It turned out that they could become peerless experts through such despicable means. Han Fei asked, Didnt the myriad races join forces to kill the Eternals? The Eldest Senior Brother said, When the myriad races learned of it, they were angry and tried to destroy the Eternals. However, the Eternals threatened to destroy the Bloodline Divine Tree and forced the myriad races to submit. If the Path of Reincarnation isnt opened, the Bloodline Divine Tree is the only hope of the myriad races. Otherwise, the myriad races wont even have the ability to reproduce. Once the Bloodline Divine Tree is destroyed, even if the ominous doesnt attack, all the other races will perish. Shameless Han Feis killing intent soared. The goddess was a little surprised to see Han Fei suddenly erupt with such killing intent. Whats wrong with this kid? Why is his killing intent suddenly so strong? Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. But, Senior Brother, what does this have to do with whether people can become gods or not? No matter how strong the Eternal Race are, how can they steal the fruits of the divine tribulations? Eldest Senior Brother said, The divine tribulation is a tribulation of the heavens and earth. The Eternal Race controls the Bloodline Divine Tree, so they can fuse the bloodlines of all races. To a certain extent, they can transform into all races. At the last moment of the divine tribulation, its also the time when the person transcending the tribulation is at his weakest. The Eternal Race entered the divine tribulation through the Soul Sea and sneak attacked the person transcending the tribulation. Using a deceitful method of substitution, they stole other peoples opportunities to become gods and made themselves gods. As a result, Most of those who transcended the divine tribulation died and their gains were stolen by the Eternal Race. This is why its said that divine paths have been severed. Disgusting Han Fei couldnt suppress his killing intent. This Eternal Race was simply too disgusting, inhumane, deranged, and shameless. No wonder, it wasnt that no one could transcend the divine tribulation, but that they didnt dare to. The reason why Li Tiangan and the others dared to transcend the tribulation was that they were strong enough to not be afraid of the Eternal Race stealing their fruits of godhood and could even kill them. That was why they dared to transcend the divine tribulation. Han Feis words were full of killing intent. Eldest Senior Brother, does that mean that if I reopen the Path of Reincarnation, I can join forces with the gods to destroy the Eternals first? Chapter 3132 - 3132 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (4) 3132 The Ultimate Secret Behind the Reincarnation (4) The Eldest Senior Brothers voice was still calm. Now, the gods in the Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars have withered, while the Eternal Race have many gods. Even if the Path of Reincarnation opens, the myriad races today dont have the strength to destroy the Eternal Race. If the Three Temples join forces, we might be able to destroy them, but once we do that, the Sea Realm and the Soul Sea will be destroyed. At the moment of the ominous return, the gods within the myriad races first engage in a fierce battle among themselves, which is sure to create an opportunity for the ominous to take advantage of. Han Fei was stunned. Then theres no way to destroy the Eternal Race? The Eldest Senior Brother said, Yes, there is. Once the Path of Reincarnation has been opened, the Eternal Race can no longer threaten the myriad races with the Bloodline Divine Tree. As for the ancient gods who still have remnant souls left, they can reincarnate. With their strength, they will rise again very quickly. At that time, as long as the person transcending the tribulation has a guardian beside him, the fruits of his labor will most likely not be stolen by the Eternal Race. The Sea Realm will once again have many gods emerging. Hearing that, Han Fei didnt feel happy, because what Eldest Senior Brother said needed to be built on time. Even if the ancient gods had all reincarnated, it would still take time for them to become strong. Even if their journey was smooth, it would still take tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, how could they reach the God Realm again? And in the past tens of thousands of years, the shameless Eternal Race definitely wouldnt just stand by and watch. God knew what these people would do. The only hope was that these people who had reached the peak of the Great Monarch realm could successfully transcend the divine tribulation and resist the Eternal Race. However, with the current situation of the Sea Realm, most of the Great Monarchs were in the Central Sea Divine Realm, so the secret of the Reincarnation Road couldnt be kept for long. As soon as the threat of the Eternal Race was resolved, they would definitely scramble to transcend the tribulation. However, it was hard to say if these people were his friends or enemies. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a headache. If he opened the Path of Reincarnation too early, there would probably immediately be more gods in the Sea Realm. In this case, if someone coveted the human race, it would be clearly difficult to intimidate them with the words of the Demon God. Why did Eldest Senior Brother ask him to open the Path of Reincarnation after confirming your original law? Although confirming his original law could allow him to enter the late-stage of the Immortal Level at any time, it was still hard to say when he could become a Great Monarch. Only if he could become a Great Monarch in a few hundred years or have the qualifications to deter gods could he ensure the safety of the human race. Wait, not necessarily. Han Fei suddenly thought of something. The opportunity was with the Primordial Divine Race. The Primordial Divine Race had been dormant for 100,000 years, so there must be a lot of strong masters in the race. Besides, the Primordial Divine Race were enemies with the Central Sea Divine Realm. If the bloodline restrictions on the descendants of gods could be removed, these people would definitely cause trouble for the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm after becoming gods. Eldest Senior Brother, I know what to do. After the conversation with Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei felt that the mist in front of his eyes seemed to be lifted. Now, he had figured out who his enemies were. They were the Central Sea Divine Realm, the Eternal Race and the ominous. Among them, the Central Sea Divine Realm would to a large extent transform into an enemy of the Eternal Race, but they would definitely still be enemies with the human race. A great era, a brilliant era, would open. And he was the key to opening this era. Han Fei didnt feel much pressure. He just felt that for the first time, he felt the difference between good and evil. Before, he felt that evil was a subjective term, but after hearing what the Eternal Race had done, he felt that he should push the huge wheel of the era to crush it. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes, and the killing intent on his body slightly converged. The goddess asked, Were you chatting with someone just now, or did you think of something? Why did you suddenly have such a strong killing intent? What is it? Han Feis eyes flashed with ruthlessness. Help me tell the remnant souls of the gods in the Graveyard of Gods that the people who just passed are my enemies. Tell them not to give those people their inheritance! Even if they do, I will kill them all. The goddess was stunned for a moment. You are challenging the gods. You havent grown up yet. Who do you think will listen to you? Han Fei smiled. I will give them a condition that they cant refuse. Within a thousand years, I will help you enter the cycle of reincarnation. Buzz! However, just as Han Fei finished speaking, suddenly, the tombs in the Graveyard of the Gods shook. In front of the goddess tomb, towering figures suddenly appeared one after another. Chapter 3133 - 3133 Death of Chu Tianlang (1) 3133 Death of Chu Tianlang (1) The spectacle of many gods appearing in the Sea Realm last time might have occurred during the last ominous battle. However, today, in the Graveyard of Gods, all the gods gathered at the goddess star tomb. The majestic divine shadows were extremely solemn. Anyone who saw this scene would be shocked. As for Han Fei, he stood up calmly and cupped his hands. Seniors, I didnt expect you to pay so much attention to me. In that case, Ill get straight to the point. Han Fei was slightly surprised, but not much surprised. The Graveyard of Gods was full of buried gods. If their remnant souls were still here, they might pay attention to him, or they probably didnt just pay attention to him, but to everyone. At this moment, a god couldnt wait. Boy, you said you could help us enter the cycle of reincarnation? Are you serious? Confidently, Han Fei raised his head and looked at the god who spoke. I am the current Human Emperor, Han Fei. I always keep my word. If I say I can help you enter the cycle of reincarnation, I can. A god said, Why should I believe you? Han Fei sneered. Senior, do you have a choice? How long have you been sleeping here? Do you have any hope of reincarnation? If you do, you wont be willing to choose a successor and try to pass on all your knowledge. A god said, Since the Primordial Era, the Path of Reincarnation has been severed. No one in the Age of the Gods dares to say that they can enter it, but now you said you could help us enter it within a thousand years. Boy, have you learned any news about the Path of Reincarnation? Han Fei wondered if he should tell them about the Reincarnation Road. However, this was a serious matter. If he told them that the Reincarnation Road was with him, it might cause trouble. Han Fei said proudly, Apart from being Human Emperor, I am also a disciple of the Void Temple. I dont know if you know of the Void Temple, but as far as the Eternal Race are concerned, they dont dare to mess with our Void Temple. I can reveal some information to you. The Void Temple has already grasped some secrets about the Path of Reincarnation. I wonder if this information can make you give up giving them your inheritances? Buzz ~ Buzz ~ For a moment, the gods momentum soared to the sky, their divine persona collided with each other, and they seemed excited. We know about the Void Temple. Han Fei, youve just grasped some secrets about the Path of Reincarnation. Are you sure that you can reopen the Path of Reincarnation in a thousand years? Han Fei said indifferently, The Void Temple has never lied. Now, the ominous is stirring, and some are already returning. But now, the gods in the Sea Realm and even the Sea of Stars have withered. Do you think the current Sea Realm can resist the ominous? What? The ominous has returned? Han Fei said, Before I came to the Graveyard of Gods, I had killed hundreds of thousands of destruction-level ominous creatures. The time wont be enough. No, theres still time. It will take at least tens of thousands of years for the dominator-level ominous creatures to return. However, if this is the case, when the Path of Reincarnation opens, we cant take a new path. We have to take our own old paths and return to our original divine position. That way, theres still time. Its all that damn Eternal Races fault. If I return to my divine position after reincarnation, Ill definitely fight this race to the death. The gods discussed animatedly, and the goddess eyes flickered as if she was thinking about something else. Han Fei said, Seniors, apart from the people of the Void Temple, only you know this news. Apart from that, no third party knows. Im telling you this because firstly, I want you to be mentally prepared. Secondly, most of those people just now came from the Central Sea Divine Realm. These people slaughtered 70 billion people of our human race. I, Han Fei, am irreconcilable with them. As the saying goes, one has to be safe inside when fighting outsiders. Therefore, I must kill these people. Not just these people, I will kill my way into the Central Sea Divine Realm sooner or later. Therefore, its not that I dont give you face, but they are not worthy of inheriting your inheritances. At this moment, killing intent surged from Han Fei. The gods knew that Han Fei was serious. A god declared, This matter will never reach the ears of a third party. The Graveyard of Gods is not a place anyone can come to. If the Path of Reincarnation can be reopened in only a thousand years, we wont sleep anymore. A mere thousand years is nothing to us. A god echoed, We are all people waiting for death. We will definitely not tell others about the Path of Reincarnation. Han Fei said, Of course I trust you, seniors. Otherwise, I wouldnt have told you this. A god said, Little friend Han Fei, your human race has lost 70 billion lives and you want to avenge them. We can understand your feelings. However, can you be sure that these people are all your enemies? There are always good and evil creatures in this world. Although these people are not as talented as you, they have made it here with luck, strength, and temperament. Do you want to kill them all? Han Fei stroked his chin. If you insist on choosing your inheritors from these people, please set a test for them. Anyone who is hostile to our human race, cant take the inheritances! Because sooner or later, I will kill them. By the way, the people who came in with me grew up with me and became strong with me. They have cultivated for less than a thousand years but have are become peerless Heavenly Talents. I believe even if I dont say it, you should be able to feel their talent. Chapter 3134 - 3134 Death of Chu Tianlang (2) 3134 Death of Chu Tianlang (2) Hahaha! Little friend Han Fei, dont worry. We know what to do. A god said leisurely, That little fatty is not bad. Han Fei thought to himself, I knew it. In terms of luck, Le Renkuang might be the luckiest one among the five of us. A god said, Since Little Friend Han Fei is even willing to tell us about the Path of Reincarnation, we naturally wont hesitate to set up one more test. Han Fei grinned. Thank you for taking care of me, seniors. Also, when the reincarnation begins, can you give me some spiritual treasures? The gods were speechless. You want more spiritual treasures? Do you look like you lack spiritual treasures? Some gods even thought to themselves, I dont even have as many spiritual treasures as this guy does. You can even settle the matters on the Path of Reincarnation, how do you have the cheek to ask us for spiritual treasures? However, in the end, a god stood up. The ancient god raised his hand and three high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures flew out. Young friend, if you want spiritual treasures, Ill give them to you. Among these three spiritual treasures, one is for soul suppression, one for soul extermination, and one for self-defense. If the Eternal Race comes at you, you might need to use them. However, although spiritual treasures are good, dont rely on them. Once you enter the God Realm, you will find that no matter how good a weapon is, its just a tool. Your own strength is far more important than the strength of a weapon. A god agreed. If we can really enter the cycle of reincarnation, we will definitely give you spiritual treasures. Han Fei grinned. Thank you, seniors. These weapons wont be covered in dust, and I wont keep so many spiritual treasures alone. When I kill all my enemies, I will pass them down to the world. Han Fei wasnt lying. In the Graveyard of Gods, spiritual treasures were as many as stars. This proved that it wasnt difficult for a god to obtain spiritual treasures. If he really became a god, he might not need so many weapons. But now, he just wanted as many as possible. The ferocious god in the Divine Jail had said that there were gods in the Central Sea. Han Fei had experienced how strong the gods were. Even their remnant souls could easily crush him to death, let alone a real god. If he didnt have high-quality spiritual treasures protecting him, he would probably be easily crushed if he went to the Central Sea Divine Realm. A god said, Little friend Han Fei, since you said a thousand years, we wont sleep anymore. Well wait a thousand years. Its time to close the God Ferrying Ancient Land this time. Everyone, return to your positions! Buzz The projections disappeared one after another, and only Han Fei and the goddess were left. Han Fei sighed in his heart. He had done the gods a favor. However, it would take ten thousand years before he could use this favor. At that time, it would be a question whether he could use it or not. However, in any case, confronting the ominous surely couldnt be left to only him and a few others. Gods Reincarnation, I really look forward to that day! On the other hand, Chen Lingsu looked at Han Fei up and down in confusion. She had a feeling that something was wrong, but she didnt see what was wrong. In the end, Chen Lingsu said, Keep telling the story! Ill send you there when you need to take action. Han Fei smiled. Okay! In the Central Sea Divine Realm, most of the more than 500 people had already entered the inheritance trial of the gods. Chu Tianlang was undergoing a speed inheritance trial. At this moment, he had completed a round of basic tests and passed perfectly. The second round of tests. Sure enough, the inheritance of a god is extraordinary. The basic trial just proves that Im qualified to accept this inheritance. However, no matter what trial comes, I wont lose. Chu Tianlang was confident of his talent. Suddenly, six doors appeared in front of him, on which the names of the six lineages were respectively written. A divine voice sounded, Choose one of the six ancient races as the trial goal. After completing the trial, you can obtain the heritage of this race and the speed inheritance. The chosen race will lose their luck. Chu Tianlang was shocked. Were the benefits of the second trial already so generous? Did he even need to choose? The human race was rising, protected by a god, guarded by countless strong masters in the Godfiend Sea, and favored by the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. If he could obtain the luck of the human race, not only would he get opportunities, but the human race would also lose their luck. How could he miss such a good thing? I choose the ancient human race. Chu Tianlang didnt hesitate at all. His race had just lost the battle in the East Sea, and his clansmen were all indignant. He should avenge them. Without hesitation, Chu Tianlang stepped into the gate of the ancient human race. In front of his eyes, space changed, and Chu Tianlang instantly arrived at Chen Lingsus star tomb. However, what greeted his eyes was a strange scene. He saw that Wang Han, that bandit from the West Wilderness, was telling a story to a goddess. Han Fei just glanced at Chu Tianlang and continued, The Heavenly Emperor was angry and took the Weaver Girl back to the Heavenly Palace, ordering them to separate. They were only allowed to meet once every year on the seventh day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar. Their staunch love touched the divine magpies. Countless divine magpies flew over and used their bodies to build a magpie bridge across the Star River, allowing the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl to meet in the Star River The goddess listened with relish and said, Not bad. Meeting only once a year is truly remarkable and worth admiring. However, in reality, there is a distinction between gods and mortals. Mortals bodies cannot be united with divine beings. This story is still imbued with too many beautiful fantasies Well, you go ahead and do your work. Well continue later when youre finished. Chapter 3135 - 3135 Death of Chu Tianlang (3) 3135 Death of Chu Tianlang (3) Chen Lingsu waved her hand and looked at Chu Tianlang. Chu Tianlang was also dumbfounded. Wasnt this a trial about the ancient human race? Why did he see Wang Han? Why did he appear on the goddess star tomb? He was led to the depths of the star tomb by a spiritual treasure Could it be that this was the person who had really set up a trial for him? Han Fei slowly got up and looked at Chu Tianlang. I didnt wait a day in vain. A big fish has come! The goddess said, Some of these people arent weak, and youve just advanced to the Immortal Level. Im afraid it will be difficult for you to win against all of them, so Ancient God Star Scar sent him over. Chu Tianlang was stunned. Didnt this goddess die? How could she still move and speak? Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for taking care of me, Ancient God Star Scar. Then, Han Fei looked at Chu Tianlang. You may be surprised to see me, but I dont have to hide anything from a dead person. On Han Feis face, his appearance changed back to his original appearance. Chu Tianlang couldnt help narrowing his eyes. He didnt recognize this person. Although he didnt know what was going on, he instinctively felt that something was wrong. In particular, after only one day, how did Wang Han go from the Carefree Level to the intermediate Immortal Level? This speed of strength improvement was ridiculous. Swish ~ Han Fei raised his hand and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. He slowly said, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Today, Ill send you to hell. Human Emperor Han Fei? Are you Han Fei? Chu Tianlangs pupils were constricted and he immediately became vigilant. He wasnt afraid of Han Fei, but he just felt that this person was very dangerous. In the battle of the East Sea Divine Realm, more than forty Great Monarchs had died, which shocked all the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. As the leader of this battle, the name of Human Emperor Han Fei was already famous among the major forces. Almost everyone knew him. Human Emperor? No wonder there is a trial for luck. Its because you are here. Chu Tianlang knew that he had been tricked, because Han Fei had just thanked Ancient God Star Scar for his attitude, which meant that Ancient God Star Scar was helping him. Chu Tianlang was furious. Graveyard of the Gods, very good! How dare you trick me?! Han Fei grinned. Dont talk nonsense. If you can win today, Ill let you live. If you cant, thats your fate. Swish ~ Chu Tianlang was not stupid. While Han Fei was speaking, he disappeared in an instant. His speed was the fastest. In an instant, it was as if there were a hundred figures flashing and a thousand wolf claws tearing. Boom! However, Chu Tianlang saw that Han Fei instantly turned into more than six thousand lightning marks that surrounded him in all directions. Not good! Its the inheritance of the Ancient God of Thunder Note! Chu Tianlang naturally knew some of Han Feis abilities and knew the Ancient God of Thunder Notes inheritance very well. After all, Lei Heng had already mastered this inheritance. Clang! Han Fei activated the Draw Technique, and Chu Tianlang seemed to have foreseen the direction of his appearance and blocked it. Huh? This guy made the judgment the moment I appeared. Bang! Chu Tianlang was sent flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers with a single blow. The blood in his body churned and his soul trembled. He was shocked. This persons knife technique was so strange that it could shake both his body and soul. If it werent for the protection of his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, he would have been injured by this knife. However, Chu Tianlang was still clamoring, I was wondering how strong the Human Emperor was! You havent even mastered the Thousand Thunder Flash. Your strength seems to be at the intermediate Immortal Level, but only your strength and soul have reached this level. In general, your combat power is only equivalent to the early stage of the Immortal Level. Thats right. How much stronger can you become in a day? Han Fei grinned. Then feel it again. With a tap of his foot, Han Fei appeared beside Chu Tianlang. His saber was no longer limited to the Draw Technique. As the saber beam slashed out, the space suddenly reflected thousands of saber beams. Chu Tianlangs expression changed slightly. Why was this persons saber technique so strange? He felt that it was comparable to the Blade-Holder. However, he was best at speed. Even with such dense saber beams, he could still block all of them. Han Fei thought to himself, The early-stage of the Immortal Level is already different from the Carefree Level. His strength and soul have already transformed. But even so, Chu Tianlang can still deal with him relatively easily. As expected of a strong master who can ambush the crown prince of the Divine Capital. Immediately, Han Fei brandished the knife in his hand and tens of thousands of knife beams slashed out. At the same time, fist auras filled the sky, soul killing swords, demonic sounds rang in his throat, Yin and Yang reversed, and fire essence stirred The whole set of attacks was strange but smooth. Although his basic strength was weaker than Chu Tianlangs, after breaking 186 cages in a row, his strength had been greatly improved. The battle continued, and Han Fei and Chu Tianlang had already turned into two streaks of light, colliding thousands of times in a second. Chu Tianlang was shocked. This guy had become so strong. Whether it was speed, strength, soul power, or various means of attack, he seemed to have changed completely. And Han Fei seemed to realize something. Chu Tianlang had already confirmed his original law. His speed was extremely fast, his footwork was strange, and his grasp of the spatial law was very strong. The spatial law was even filled with many law elements. If they kept fighting like this, it would probably take a long time. Retreat! Just as Han Fei was considering whether to use his Origin Great Dao, Chu Tianlang retreated quickly, wanting to distance himself, take a rest, and then fight. Chapter 3136 - 3136 Death of Chu Tianlang (4) 3136 Death of Chu Tianlang (4) However, when he was about to retreat, he found that a spiritual barrier had been set up in this place. Chu Tianlang made a prompt decision and immediately activated a secret technique. Under Han Feis fatal slashes, his strength directly increased to the late-stage of the Immortal Level. At the same time, Chu Tianlang took out a Dao talisman, and a claw mark soared into the sky. His strength was quite impressive, probably exceeding the realm of Immortal-level. So what if you have reached the Immortal Level? Die! Unfortunately, Chu Tianlang didnt know that Han Fei had seen too many Great Monarchs means in the past day. Han Fei opened his hands and six Dao diagrams suddenly appeared in front of him. Bam! Bam! Bam! Five Dao diagrams were damaged in a row, but the claw mark failed to cross the boundary of the sixth Dao diagram. Instead, Han Fei took the opportunity to wave his saber and destroy the claw marks. With the enhancement of his soul power, he launched a peak-level blow. How is it possible? How can you take a Great Monarch-realm blow? Chu Tianlangs expression changed as he fused with his Companion Spirit, the Heavenly Wolf. At the same time, his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, Eight Treasure Glass Bead, appeared. Han Fei no longer held a knife, but used two fingers as a sword. The sword energy surged wildly, and the power of many laws was poured out together. Han Fei said, You overestimate yourself. That wolf claw just barely had the combat power of a Great Monarch. Why couldnt I take it? Chu Tianlang could tell that Han Fei was going to fight in close combat and was using him as a sharpening tool. Immediately, all the laws and luck in his body bloomed. Bam! Bam! Bam! The void exploded one after another, and deafening sounds rang incessantly. The onlookers, the gods, were already active because of the news of the Path of Reincarnation. A god said indifferently, Han Fei broke through to the early-stage of the Immortal Level too fast, but he cant connect to his Origin Star here. His basic strength hasnt improved yet. At this moment, the battle is equivalent to an early-stage Immortal fighting a late-stage Immortal. Under such circumstances, he can still suppress this ancient demon. No wonder the Creation Divine Prison chose him. A god said, Im afraid its not that simple. He was only at the peak of the Carefree Level when he entered the Creation Divine Prison. To be able to come out of the Creation Divine Prison means that this kid still has many trump cards. At this moment, he has been suppressing his Origin Great Dao and not using it. Is he testing his laws? A sword god said, Thats right. Hes trying different laws. After hes done, Chu Tianlang will be killed. However, hes too hasty. Chu Tianlang was shocked. Although he knew that Han Fei was using him as a whetstone, there was nothing he could do. In just one day, this guy had the means to resist the Great Monarch-realm attacks. Was this Human Emperor really so abnormally strong? Two hour later. Chu Tianlang failed to maintain his secret method in the end. Although his strength had been improved to the late-stage of the Immortal Level, he still failed to gain any advantage from the collision of their laws. In terms of the number of stacked techniques, his laws were several times more than Han Fei. In terms of speed, he was also several times faster than Han Fei. In terms of overall combat power, he was also stronger than Han Fei, but he just couldnt break Han Feis many methods. Just when Chu Tianlang could no longer maintain his secret method, Han Fei said indifferently, Thats it. Your original law doesnt seem to be strong enough. In that case, die~ At this moment, the goal of the trial had been achieved. Han Fei had already clearly figured out his current strength. He had also made a preliminary attempt between different laws. Buzz! His Origin Great Dao was activated, the Blood Sky Blade bloomed with brilliance, and the Ragnarok was also launched. Crack~ One of Chu Tianlangs arms was cut off and crushed by Han Fei. Without a word, Chu Tianlang hurriedly took out the Eight Treasure Glass Bead, but the bead was broken by Han Feis knife. Puff ~ Fresh blood spurted out, and Chu Tianlang was horrified. Impossible. Even if you use a secret method, how can your strength and knife intent suddenly become so strong? Han Fei smiled. I was just playing with you. Did you take it seriously? I forgot to tell you that no matter what realm I enter, Ill be invincible in that realm. Either you become a Great Monarch now or die. Bang! Chu Tianlangs battle suit was shattered, and half of his body was cut open by Han Fei. He roared and spewed out a black pearl. Crack~ Chu Tianlangs body exploded, and blood spurted out. The mystic pearl shattered, and Han Fei said leisurely, I enter the Immortal Level with the law of strength. I can kill you as easily as picking up grass. At this moment, Han Fei could use the Creation Divine Prison. However, Han Fei didnt think Chu Tianlang was qualified to enter the Creation Divine Prison. Since he couldnt sharpen his knife anymore, he might as well use him to stack laws! Puff ~ Even before his death, Chu Tianlang couldnt understand why Han Fei was so strong. After the battle, Han Fei thought that judging from Chu Tianlangs combat power, there was still a lot of room for his improvement. It seemed that he had to find a way to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time after leaving the God Ferrying Ancient Land. At this moment, Chen Lingsu said, You dont have to try. Ones original law matches his origin. You should know which law is your original law. What you need to do is to stimulate your original law and make it reveal, bloom, and suppress all laws. Han Fei sighed. I just want to see if I have several original laws. Chen Lingsu shook her head. No, a person only has one original law. However, Han Fei didnt agree in his heart, because he was born with dual spiritual heritages. He might have a second original law. However, he had only grasped a few laws at this moment. He was indeed a little too hasty. Han Fei smiled. I see. Putting away Chu Tianlangs corpse, Han Fei said, Lets talk about the Legend of the White Snake. Well, its the love story of a human and a snake Chapter 3137 - 3137 Kill All Enemies (1) 3137 Kill All Enemies (1) Less than an hour later, Chen Hongyan from the Flying Immortal Tower appeared on the goddess star tomb. Bai Suzhen and Xu Xian are finally married Senior, wait for me for a while. Ill be quick this time. Chen Lingsu was listening attentively. Seeing Han Fei suddenly stop talking, she waved her hand helplessly. She turned around and said to the gods, Dont send them over one by one. This kid is hiding his strength and refuses to use his full strength. Let him solve the rest together! Okay! A god responded decisively. Indeed, with the strength Han Fei had shown, he didnt need to send them over one by one. Some people could almost sweep through this realm once they stepped into a certain realm. Although Han Fei hadnt confirmed his original law, even the late-stage immortals who had confirmed their original laws couldnt resist Han Fei whose strength soared by multiple times. At this moment, Chen Hongyan was also shocked. Are you Human Emperor Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Yes, its me. However, this time, no god spoke, so Chen Hongyan thought it was just a trial. Although she didnt know how Han Fei snuck in, she didnt dare to underestimate him. After all, this person was the Human Emperor and had once set up a trap to kill more than 40 Great Monarchs. How could she dare to underestimate him? Buzz! Han Feis strength skyrocketed. This time, he didnt hide his strength, saying, In my opinion, you are the weakest of the four Immortals from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Perhaps you think your soul power is very strong, but unfortunately, I dont think so. Chen Hongyan was nervous. Human Emperor Han Fei, cut the crap. Lets speak with our fists! Chen Hongyan was not Chu Tianlang. She directly activated a secret technique, and her Companion Spirit turned out to be a blood-colored coral. When her strength increased to the late-stage of the Immortal Level, a blood-colored flame enveloped this place. God Burning Hellfire. As soon as she attacked, Chen Hongyan used her absolute trump card. Previously, even when facing the crown prince of the Divine Capital, she didnt use the Hellfire. Even Han Fei was a little surprised. He didnt expect this woman to have such a method. If it were an ordinary person, their combat power might have been greatly reduced by the hellfire. Once their combat power was greatly reduced and they faced such a powerful enemy, they would definitely die. However, Han Fei was feeling the pain from his body and soul in the hellfire. It was a familiar smell. However, this hellfire had burned him for two hundred years, so Han Fei only frowned slightly and then raised the Blood Sky Blade. How is that possible? However, Han Fei didnt say a word and even completely ignored the existence of the hellfire. Buzz! Activating his Origin Great Dao, Han Feis strength soared, doubling, tripling As his strength soared by six times, Han Fei felt that he seemed to have reached his limit. This was only because his soul and flesh had already transformed. Otherwise, he might only be able to withstand five times his combat power. It seems that my limit is only six times! Han Feis current strength had skyrocketed by six times, which was already his limit. The star powers alone had far exceeded 10,000 points. First move, Soul Slash. The Flying Immortal Tower mainly focused on the soul. There was a red mark floating between Chen Hongyans eyebrows, and she didnt dare to underestimate Han Feis methods. Clang! Puff! Puff! Puff! With just one slash, Chen Hongyan vomited three mouthfuls of essence blood in a row. She was shocked. Youve already entered the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level? Han Fei grinned. Do you think Im lying to you? If you can take three thousand attacks from me, Ill let you go. Three thousand attacks? A god was lost for words. He had taken a fancy to Chen Hongyan, but this woman was also an enemy of the human race, so he had to give her up. At this moment, almost all the gods could see that Han Fei was an Extreme Dao Soul Refiner. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to heavily injure Chen Hongyan with one slash. Even with the protection of the Soul-Subduing Spiritual Treasure, Chen Hongyan could be seriously injured by thirty attacks, not to mention three thousand. Besides, with the Ragnarok and the dual killing of body and soul, even if Chen Hongyans soul could withstand it, her body couldnt! After only thirty-eight slashes, Chen Hongyans body collapsed and blood gushed out of her eyes, nose, mouth, and mouth. She knew that she was no match for Han Fei, so at the last moment, she decisively wanted to take out a God Slaying Needle. However, when the God Slaying Needle was about to touch Han Feis glabella, it was blocked by a small vine. Puff ~ Chen Hongyans death was only expected. However, the surrounding gods all spoke up. Demon Purification Pot? Is that the Demon Purification Pot? No wonder Little Friend Han Fei inherited the Creation Divine Prison so easily. The person who inherits the Demon Purification Pot must bear the responsibility of fighting against the ominous. The Creation Divine Prison probably chose to surrender to Han Fei because he saw the Demon Purification Pot. Good lord, Im afraid the ominous of this generation wont be simple! It cant be a coincidence that the Demon Purification Pot and the Path of Reincarnation appear one after another. The treasures wont appear for no reason. Since they have appeared, there must be a reason. This ominous battle this time may exceed our imagination. After cleaning up Chen Hongyans corpse, Han Fei extinguished the hellfire on his body and sat down cross-legged without making a sound. Then, he continued to tell the story. Three days later. In the Graveyard of Gods, on a star tomb, 398 Heavenly Talents from the Central Sea Divine Realm had already gathered here. These people had all been sent here during trials. Chapter 3138 - 3138 Kill All Enemies (2) 3138 Kill All Enemies (2) Han Fei looked at the stars and frowned, because he didnt find the Blade-Holder. Yes, Zhao Longma from the Primordial Divine Academy had been eliminated, but the Blade-Holder had passed the trial of a god. This meant that the Blade-Holder actually didnt have any ill intentions towards the human race. However, although he had no ill intentions towards the human race, Han Fei knew that he was still on the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Just like before, he and Chu Tianlang attacked the Divine Capital Dynasty together. This number didnt surprise Han Fei. After all, the Ancient Demons and the Divine Demon Forest had both participated in the war to destroy the human race. Almost all of them were hostile to the human race. The people who werent hostile to the human race were mainly from the Primordial Divine Academy and the Flying Immortal Tower. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to these people who had passed the trial. Buzz! Suddenly, on this star, countless people looked at the Chaotic Nether River filled with flowing nebulae, only to see a young man standing on a black chain, swimming towards them. Look, someone is actually moving freely in the Nether River! No, its his spiritual treasure. That spiritual treasure can take him to travel freely in the Nether River. Someone who had seen Han Feis portrait was shocked. This is Human Emperor Han Fei. What? How is it possible? But I remember the Human Emperor didnt come on this trip! Yes, its Human Emperor Han Fei. Ive seen his portrait. Why is the Human Emperor here? There are only these people in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. How can the Human Emperor be here? Zhao Longma raised his spear. He suddenly thought of a person. A disciple of the Ancient God Academy had told him that Feng Xingliu didnt have such a powerful friend and suspected that Wang Han was Han Fei. However, he denied it. But now, he suddenly realized that that guys suspicion was right. There was only one possibility why Han Fei suddenly appeared at this moment. Zhao Longma shouted, Its Wang Han. Hes Wang Han Han Fei disguised himself as Wang Han. Boom~ Many people were secretly shocked. Wang Han was Han Fei? A bandit from the West Wilderness and the leader of the human race? How could the two be the same person? Peach Blossom Five suddenly stood up, her pupils constricted. Wang Han first appeared three years ago, but he won every battle he attended. How could this be the normal combat power of a bandit from the West Wilderness? It was not that she looked down on the strong masters of the West Wilderness, but if there was such a person in the West Wilderness, he would have hidden himself too well. This seemed to conflict with Wang Hans personality. However, it was useless to think about it now. Han Feis purpose could be imagined. Most of the people here were from the Ancient Demon Clan and the Divine Demon Forest. He was clearly here for revenge. Roar! Someone from the Ancient Demon Race roared, Dont hold back later. Attack with all your strength. Someone was depressed, How did he do it? Why did the gods collude with him? At this moment, Han Fei had already taken out Chu Tianlangs corpse and laughed. Hello, everyone from the Ancient Demon Clan and the Divine Demon Forest! Tianlang. Marshal Chu. Damn it, Han Fei, you brat, how dare you kill a strong master of our Ancient Demon Race? I must bury you with him today. Bah ~ Han Fei spat in disdain. Youre thinking too much. Since youve appeared here, you no longer have a chance. From the moment you attacked our human race, you should have realized that once you failed to take down the human race, you would have to face the wrath of our human race. Peach Blossom Five shouted, Everyone, prepare to attack. Boom! Six thousand lightning marks bloomed in the void. This time, Han Fei didnt intend to dawdle and raised his strength to its peak. Pfft! An ancient demon was beheaded with one slash, its demon blood was swallowed by the Blood Sky Blade, and its blood fighting intent and ability to drink blood erupted. Its killing intent multiplied, and its knife intent became even stronger. Boom! Under Han Feis feet, a lightning circle erupted, then the lightning arc jumping and speed reduction domain were launched. Boom Boom Boom ~ Until this place was completely covered by lightning, they didnt have time to attack Han Fei. Thousand Thunder Flash was activated again and again. Although many people had activated their secret methods, few of them could resist Han Feis attack. After all, except for Peach Blossom Five, most of these people were Dao Proving Level and Carefree Level cultivators. Not to mention that Han Fei was already an Immortal-level expert, even if he was still at the Carefree Level, these people were not his match. Someone shouted, Lets activate our laws together and use the laws to imprison him. However, as soon as he said so, a blood-colored blade swept past, shattering his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure and all his Chaotic Spiritual Treasures and battle suit. Many people hurriedly tried to restrict Han Fei with the laws here. Sure enough, every blade of grass and tree here seemed to be sealed. However, the lightning marks were still flashing. Someone was shocked. Where is he? Are you looking for me? Behind this persons ears, a soft and slow voice sounded. Puff ~ This person didnt even know when Han Fei appeared on his side. By the time he heard Han Feis voice, it was already too late. A punch pierced through his soul and his soul was destroyed. Not good. The laws cant imprison him. Zhao Longma snorted, and a Blood Pill flew out of the spear and fused into his body. Roar! A white Qilin leaped into the air. Its beast blood boiled and turned into a ball of flames, entering Zhao Longmas body. Chapter 3139 - 3139 Kill All Enemies (3) 3139 Kill All Enemies (3) Zhao Longmas strength soared. At this moment, he no longer felt that ordinary strength could shake Han Fei. A Dao scroll flew out of his body. As soon as the scroll was opened, more than eight hundred Demon Fire Kylins rushed out at Han Fei. Behind the Kylins was a spear that was as powerful as a star beam. Swish ~ At that moment, in the eyes of everyone, Han Feis body was shining with golden light. Zhao Longmas full-strength blow was actually held by Han Fei with one hand, and the eight hundred Demon Fire Kylins were actually crushed by the endless knife streams behind Han Fei. Thats impossible. A few days ago, you were only at the Carefree Level. Zhao Longma couldnt believe it. He was also a powerhouse on the God Roll. If he unleashed his full strength, he could at least reach the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level, but he wasnt even qualified to shake Han Fei. Bang! The fist light exploded, and Zhao Longma was sent flying backward, his body battered and broken. Fortunately, his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure flew out to protect his body. Han Fei sneered. As a strong master on the God Roll, I thought I had some tricks up my sleeve, but in the end Its a mess. Peach Blossom Five suddenly shouted, Hes in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level. Everyone, lend me your strength. Dont resist. Ill deal with him. Countless vines swept across nearly a hundred people in the Divine Demon Forest. Puff ~ Han Fei quickly performed the Draw Technique, and a hundred petals swirled around Peach Blossom Five. The power of his slash only shattered one petal. Clang! Clang! Clang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The petals around Peach Blossom Five were rapidly decreasing, but Han Fei felt that her strength was constantly increasing. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt stop him. Instead, he smiled slightly and said in a strange voice, If you want to suck it, suck more. You might not be able to suck it in a while. Swish! Swish! Swish! Puff! Puff! Puff! When Han Fei went all out, he had no more scruples. These so-called Monarchs were powerless to resist him. In a moment, a hundred people were killed. To a certain extent, they were equivalent to wooden stakes with Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasures and armor. This was the difference between a real peerless genius and an ordinary genius. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly saw that more than a hundred people, who were all strong masters of the Divine Demon Forest, had turned into their original forms, turning into demon plants. However, they were not becoming stronger, but withering. Yes, their vitality, their power, everything of theirs was withering. Someone looked at Peach Blossom Five in horror. Someone shouted, Miss Wu, spare me. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt do anything but watched quietly. Peach Blossom Five was surrounded by petals, as if it was afraid of Han Feis sneak attack. Seeing that the Monarchs here were gradually losing their vitality, he didnt have to do anything. He held the Blood Sky Blade and killed one with each step. Someone regretted it and roared, Peach Blossom Five, you b*tch, I wont let you succeed even if I blow myself up. Rumble! Now that there was a person who blew himself up, there would be two, and three. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people blew themselves up. After all, the strength of Peach Blossom Five was limited. The backlash caused by multiple self-detonations forced her to give up absorbing the vitality and the power of laws of these people. At this moment, there were only 147 people still standing here. This meant that in less than an hour, 151 Monarchs who were considered top experts in the Sea Realm had died. The Blood Sky Blade was surrounded by blood, and the blade was shiny. Its former master was already powerful enough to kill strong masters as easily as picking up grass. However, they were far less crazy than Han Fei, who killed hundreds of strong masters of the same level at the drop of a hat. It had a feeling that maybe it could make a name for itself and even become an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. At this moment, after absorbing so many peoples vitalities, Peach Blossom Fives strength seemed to have reached the critical point of the Immortal level. If it werent for the limitation of her realm, she would have advanced to the Great Monarch realm long ago. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of her realm, no matter how much power she absorbed, she was still only Immortal-level. If she was, Han Fei could beat her. Peach Blossom Fives voice was cold. Human Emperor Han Fei, who gave you the courage to challenge me alone? No matter how talented you are, I will kill you under the vines today. Swish! Swish! Swish! Hundreds of petals, like blades condensed from dazzling stars, arrived in an instant. However, Han Fei slashed backhand. Bang! Bang! Bang! Booming explosions rose and fell one after another. When the Peach Blossom Fives strike dissipated, Han Fei was blasted back 30,000 kilometers. Even his battle suit was shattered, the Star Sea Mystic Sand fell off, revealing his body that was shining with golden light and seemed to be imprinted with ancient divine patterns. Han Fei smiled. I see. A demon plant is a demon plant after all. Your attack contains a lot of soul attacks. Your original law is a bit like the Ten Thousand Techniques Transforming into Flowers. Its strong, but not strong enough. Therefore, youre actually taking the path of dual killing of body and soul too. Unfortunately, youre not an Extreme Dao expert. With these flowers and plants, you want to fight an Extreme Dao cultivator? Who gave you the courage? Peach Blossom Five was shocked. How could this guy be so strong? How could he have such terrifying combat power? Slap! Han Fei raised his hand and waved the chain. Peach Blossom Five was still waiting to see what tricks Han Fei had up his sleeve. However, without any warning, she felt that something was wrong. There seemed to be a crisis coming. However, although she was vigilant, in the next moment, she felt that her back was suddenly whipped. She felt a burning pain, her body and soul were injured, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth. If she hadnt increased her strength to the ultimate level of the Immortal Level, she would have been killed. Chapter 3140 - 3140 Kill All Enemies (4) 3140 Kill All Enemies (4) How is that possible? Peach Blossom Five looked at the black chain in Han Feis hand, wondering if it was this thing that hurt him. This thing should be a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure with the ability to ignore all seals and laws. Otherwise, she would have noticed that blow. Han Fei waved his hand again, and Peach Blossom Five immediately became vigilant. She felt a black shadow appear beside her waist, and that part of her body instantly withered. Bang! Half of Peach Blossom Fives demon plant-body was swept into powder. Sure enough, the Creation Divine Whip has its limitations. Its power is from me. At this moment, although my Origin Great Dao is circulating crazily, Peach Blossom Five also used a secret method to increase her strength to the peak of the Immortal Level. I succeeded in that strike just now because she was caught off guard. However, Han Fei was still smiling. In the next moment, Peach Blossom Five grunted again, her body trembled, and blood oozed from the corner of her mouth again. Thats impossible. Ive already dodged it. Han Fei didnt explain. This was the rule of the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. As long as the whip came at you, you wouldnt be able to avoid it. The peak state of Peach Blossom Fives secret technique was about the same as Han Feis current peak combat power, so she couldnt resist it. Pa! Pa! Pa! Han Fei brandished the whip and tried to tie Peach Blossom Five up, but once the chain moved, there would be a sudden pause, which was the best he could do. Knowing that the chain was weird, Peach Blossom Five certainly wouldnt just surrender, so he tried several times but failed. Sure enough, its still a little difficult to restrain a late-stage Immortal-level powerhouse. Maybe I can do it when I completely stabilize my strength at the intermediate Immortal Level. Peach Blossom Five had already discovered that the chain was unstoppable. She simply roared, and every five of the petals surrounding her combined into a white peach blossom. The white peach blossoms fused and turned pink. This cycle repeated until the petals were completely red, equivalent to every 20 petals forming a red peach blossom. Han Fei, youre still not strong enough. You want to kill me? In your dreams. However, Han Fei was holding the Thunder Gods Hammer in his hand. As the lightning vibrated between the heavens and earth, an Immortal-Level heavenly tribulation fell. Boom Boom Boom ~ Explosions sounded one after another. At the critical moment, Zhao Longma thrust his spear at Han Fei like a dragon. Apart from Zhao Longma, there were as many as a dozen people who took this opportunity to attack. It could be seen that their ability to grasp the timing was very precise. Where Han Fei was, the ground was sunken, and there were many people around. Beside Zhao Longma, someone snorted coldly. So what if youre the Human Emperor? Under the Primordial Demon Slaying Array of the Primordial Divine Academy, youll still be annihilated. However, as soon as he said so, a figure jumped out of the ruins of the earth, holding a giant hammer with flashing lightning arcs in his hand. Although the Thunder Gods Hammer was a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, it had the power comparable to a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure after being enhanced by thunder techniques. The heavenly tribulation that was created according to his strength had exceeded the level of ordinary immortals. Therefore, this blow should be able to shake a Great Monarch. In the ruins, a huge peach tree was split in half. It was Peach Blossom Fives original body. At this moment, her roots were grabbing three strong masters from the Divine Demon Forest, continuously absorbing their vitality. Han Feis lips curled. Its really a stupid idea to transform into your original body. Swish ~ The Creation Divine Chain directly locked up the heavily injured original body of Peach Blossom Five. For a moment, she even lost the power to extract other peoples vitality. Han Fei walked to the peach tree and said indifferently, Thank you for helping me solve so many people. I did take advantage of this battle. Alas, I cant help it. I advanced too fast and my strength is not stable But it doesnt matter. I can use any means to deal with you, hehe As he spoke, Han Fei waved his hand and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. With a slash, he destroyed the soul of Peach Blossom Five. He didnt intend to use the Creation Divine Prison. At the very least, Immortals were not worth it. The enemy of the Immortal Level was only worthy of being a donor for him to extract laws. At this moment, when Peach Blossom Five died, Zhao Longma and the others were all horrified. The only Immortal-level powerhouse here died just like that? Han Fei put on a weird smile. Everyone, its time for you to go to hell. No matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. Although these people hadnt entered the Immortal Level, they had accumulated a lot of resources and he could deprive them of some power of laws. Zhao Longmas expression changed drastically. Everyone, we have no choice but to fight. An hour later. There were corpses everywhere. Zhao Longma was covered in blood, and the phantom of a Great Monarch stood in front of him. However, a black chain was attached to the projection of the Great Monarch. What else could it be if not the Creation Divine Chain? Crack~ The Great Monarchs projection was cut apart by Han Fei with a single slash. Zhao Longmas heart sank. Even such a trump card couldnt shake Han Fei? Why, why did he encounter such a monster for no reason? In the next moment, behind Zhao Longma, Han Fei said slowly, The so-called God Roll doesnt live up to its name. Slash~ Zhao Longmas soul sea was pierced through and his body was mutilated. He still tried to escape, but Han Fei simply took out a bronze bell and covered him with it. In the next moment, chaotic soul power intertwined inside the bronze bell, and Zhao Longma was crushed inch by inch. None of the 398 people here survived. Unfortunately, many people chose to blow themselves up, so Han Fei didnt get all the corpses. But it didnt matter. He had obtained nearly 300 corpses. As long as he took them out, their Origin Stars would be his. When the time came, he could draw the power of laws from them and stack at least dozens of laws for himself. When Han Fei returned to the goddess star tomb, Chen Lingsu said indifferently, Its not easy to prove Dao. Are you going to fight your way through the Central Sea Divine Realm like this? Han Fei said, The Sea Realm is already in such dire straits, so this bit of Monarchs is not a big deal. Senior, look, there are so many people, but they cant even beat me. If we count on them to fight against the ominous, we might as well count on the ominous to crash into the Chaotic Thunder Domain. Besides, Im a reasonable person. These people are used to tyrannizing others in this era where all kinds of laws are withering. How can we subdue them without beating them up? Youre a reasonable person? Chen Lingsu rolled her eyes, and the other gods were speechless. Chen Lingsu shook her head slightly. You men are all the same Arrogant. However, since your Void Temple can open the Path of Reincarnation, you have the final say. Alright, now that you have no enemies, can you tell stories in peace? Uh! Senior, I might have been emptied by you. Chen Lingsu said, Then you can make up some stories. Are their trials so slow? Chen Lingsu said, It will take at least a month for the others to complete their trials. Just make up some stories. Dont worry. Han Feis face darkened. After racking his brains, he said, Well, I remember another one. Its called the Heavenly Fairy Match. Its about the beautiful and kind Seventh Fairy Chapter 3141 - 3141 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (1) 3141 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (1) Staying in Chen Lingsus star tomb, Han Fei told her stories for a full month. In the end, Han Fei was forced to use his trump card. He took out the Go and Fish Dragon Cards. The Graveyard of Gods became lively, and all the gods began to play them to pass the time. Slap! Chen Lingsu put down a Go piece and shook her head slightly. You lost again. Han Fei was lost for words. Senior, were just playing a game. If I cant even shake it when you infuse your divinity into it, how can we continue to play? Chen Lingsu said, In this game, there is momentum. It seems that you cant shake me with one piece, but with the dragon slaying momentum, you can resist divinity In the end, your level is too low. Han Fei: A god teased, Little friend Han Fei, you were the one who invented this game, but your skill in playing it is the weakest. Tsk, tsk You have to work harder! Hehe Han Fei was lost for words. Why should I work harder? If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have taken this game out! Clatter ~ Chen Lingsu put down a Go piece. Alright, their trial is over. You can go out now. Buzz! Han Fei was refreshed and couldnt help but laugh. Ah! Haha I almost forgot about that. Hmph! Chen Lingsu knew what Han Fei was thinking. This guy had been wanting to leave for a long time. If she hadnt pressed him to tell a story, he probably wouldnt have been able to wait a moment longer. At this moment, those people had all completed their trials, so she could only let them go. Chen Lingsu said, Come back when you open the Path of Reincarnation! Huh? Han Fei thought to himself, This is unnecessary! Once I open the Reincarnation Road, no matter where they are, theoretically, they can enter the Door of Life and Death. Why bother to come again? Chen Lingsu said casually, When you come back, Ill give you a spiritual treasure. I dare not say its the strongest, but it should be stronger than all the spiritual treasures you have now. The Creation Divine Prison and the Creation Divine Chain are not good at fighting, so is the Demon Purification Pot. You should know this. So, if you want it Yes! Ill definitely come back. Han Fei was shocked. A strong combat-type magic weapon surpassed all the spiritual treasures he had, which meant that it was definitely stronger than the Blood Sky Blade. What level of treasure was it? Was it another Supreme Nature Treasure? Or an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Han Fei immediately said, Senior, Im really not here for the spiritual treasures. I just want to come back to see you before you reincarnate By the way, how should I come back? Chen Lingsu automatically ignored the first half of the sentence. She pointed her finger and took a wisp of nebula from the Chaotic Nether River. The nebula intertwined and quickly condensed into a bead. The pearl floated in front of Han Fei, and Chen Lingsu said casually, This is a drop of Nether River Water. No matter where you are, you can enter the Chaotic Nether River through this drop of Nether River Water. Remember to ride on the Creation Divine Chain. Otherwise, once you enter, you might be swallowed by the Nether River Water without any protection. Got it. Han Fei cupped his hands. Seniors, Ill take my leave. If nothing goes wrong, I may return soon. It may be decades or a thousand years, but it wont be longer than a thousand years. Soon? Chen Lingsu said, As long as you dont come back in three or five years. Han Fei thought to himself, Does this treasure have anything to do with when I come back? However, he didnt think too much about it. Perhaps the gods still wanted to leave some more inheritance. In the end, Chen Lingsu said, Originally, well set a soul seal on anyone who leaves the Graveyard of Gods. Theyre forbidden from revealing any information on the graveyard, or their souls will be devoured and theyll die. However, youre an exception. I wont set a seal on you. But your friends cant be an exception. After a brief stun, Han Fei nodded. No wonder the information about the Graveyard of the Gods was never known to the outside world. Chen Lingsu waved her hand, and Han Fei felt the void change. A great suction force came over, and the Chaotic Nether River in front of him gradually disappeared, replaced by a primeval land. The God Ferrying Ancient Land? Han Fei thought that he would meet Xia Xiaochan and the others in the Graveyard of the Gods. He didnt expect them to come out so easily. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! One figure after another appeared. However, Han Fei had resumed Wang Hans appearance. When Han Fei spread out his perception, he found that there were a total of 516 people here, including 261 people from the Central Sea Divine Realm, which meant that there were more than a hundred people who couldnt enter the Graveyard of Gods because they didnt have a divine boat at that time. Wang Han~ Xia Xiaochan and the others immediately came to Han Fei. Xia Xiaochan said in a low voice, I have obtained a supreme inheritance and my strength has broken through to the peak of the Carefree Level. Hahaha! Zhang Xuanyu laughed out loud. While showing the spear in his hand, he pulled his clothes apart a little bit. There was a trace of golden light flowing on this guys skin. It seemed that the level of his bloodline had undergone a drastic change. Zhang Xuanyu said with a smile, You didnt expect this, did you? My physique is completely different now. Not only has my Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone been cultivated, but my bloodline has also improved greatly. My divine path has appeared. Ive made a fortune this time! Chapter 3142 - 3142 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (2) 3142 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (2) Cough, cough! On the other side, Feng Xingliu held his head high and coughed a few times. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Feng Xingliu had already proven Dao. Furthermore, the fire technique on his body overflowed, and there were red patterns looming on his hands. He had probably obtained a lot of inheritance. Feng Qingcheng had also made a breakthrough, but she had only broken through to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. It seemed that she had gained all five locks, which saved her for at least a thousand years of cultivation. As for Le Renkuang, he just laughed happily. Jiuxing Ling was still calm with a faint smile on her face. As for Feng Yu, she crossed her arms and frowned slightly. After glancing around, she said via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, did you do this? Others might not have had the time to pay attention, but Feng Yu glanced around and found that there were few strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race and the Divine Demon Forest left. Including the arrogant Chu Tianlang, the mysterious girl, Peach Blossom Five, and the eldest sister of the Flying Immortal Tower, Chen Hongyan, they had all disappeared. This was clearly abnormal. Han Fei said, They were all killed by the crown prince of the Divine Capital. Heh, I dont believe you. Han Fei said, Im glad you know that. Congratulations on your advancement to the Immortal Level. Feng Yu curled her lips, because Han Fei had also advanced to the Immortal Level. Although she didnt know how Han Fei attacked these people in the Graveyard of Gods, it could only be Han Fei. It seemed that her junior brother had other secrets besides the Demon Purification Pot. At this moment, the crown prince of the Divine Capital had come out. Although his strength had been suppressed to the Perfected Star Transformation Realm again, it was obviously useless to suppress it now. This was because the Great Monarchs had already finished the Law Fusion. Be it soul, physique, or strength, they were already on a different level from other Monarchs. After a few seconds, when everyone saw the situation clearly, they also realized that something was wrong. Especially the crown prince of the Divine Capital, when he saw that three of the four Immortal-level powerhouses of the Central Sea Divine Realm were gone, he immediately looked at Han Fei. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why do I feel that something is wrong? Why are there only these few people left in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Le Renkuang glanced at Han Fei. They must have died in the trial. Xia Xiaochan also glanced at Han Fei. Definitely. However, they unanimously believed that there couldnt be a second person. It was definitely Han Feis doing. However, seeing that Chu Tianlang and the others didnt come out for a long time, the experts of the Primordial Divine Academy and the Ancient Demon Race all looked at the crown prince. There was no other reason, because among them, only the crown prince of the Divine Capital had advanced to the Great Monarch realm in the Graveyard of Gods. In their opinion, only the crown prince of the Divine Capital had the ability to kill Chu Tianlang and the others. The Blade-Holders pupils were constricted as he sent a voice transmission. Everyone from the Primordial Divine Academy, lets go. The Ancient Demon Race, the Flying Immortal Tower, and the Divine Demon Forest didnt have many strong masters left. Someone immediately shouted, Run! Swish! Swish! Swish! It was impossible for them to fight. There were Great Monarchs here. Who would dare to fight them? It was no different from courting death. As for the crown prince of the Divine Capital, he was speechless. Did this guy think that he was the culprit? After all these people ran away, the crown prince took a deep look at Han Fei. Fellow Daoist Wang Han, your gift is really generous! Han Fei was stunned. What gift? Your Highness, youre powerful and extraordinary. These people dare to provoke your majesty. They should be executed. The crown prince of the Divine Capital couldnt have felt worse. It was like the tide of sea demons was raging in his heart. Great, now he would be busy when he went back. As for telling others it was Han Fei who did it, those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm probably wouldnt believe him, and he would offend Han Fei. After a moment of silence, the crown prince of the Divine Capital said via voice transmission, Fine! Theyre my enemies anyway, but theres no turning back this time. If theres a crisis in the East Sea in the future, I hope you wont stand by and watch. Han Fei nodded slightly. For now, although Great Monarch East Martial didnt help the human race much, at least he didnt betray them. Therefore, the two sides could indeed be considered allies. Lets go! After the crown prince and the others left, only Han Fei and the others were left. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What did you guys get? Feng Xingliu immediately said, You may not believe it, but Ive seen a divine path! Hahaha, I knew it. My talent is extraordinary, which means that one day, I have a chance to become a god! Han Fei patted Feng Xinglius shoulder. Then hurry up. Im afraid everyone here today has seen a divine path. Uh ~ Feng Xingliu: Im already very fast. How long has it been? Ive already proven Dao. Besides, Ive already completed my third form. Who else can be faster than me except you? Han Fei nodded. All right, as long as youre happy. Feng Xingliu: Han Fei looked at Feng Yu, only to see flames circulating on her body. Han Fei and the others couldnt help but feel an inexplicable heat that seemed to be able to penetrate their souls. Feng Qingcheng exclaimed, Sister, is this the Phoenix True Fire? The real Phoenix True Fire? Feng Yu nodded slightly. In the Phoenix True Fire, a dazzling divine robe appeared, on which a true phoenix was dancing and emitting golden light. Han Feis eyes widened. Ultra-quality? Yes, he thought it was just a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, but when he looked at the robe, he saw an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. This was the first time he had seen an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. So far, he had only seen one. Chapter 3143 - 3143 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (3) 3143 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (3) Ultra-quality? Everyone couldnt help but look at Feng Yu. Of course, the ultra-quality treasure Han Fei mentioned couldnt be at the level of a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. But it should be at least at the level of a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Feng Yu said, I saw an ancient divine phoenix, Feng Xingliu. You should have obtained the True Phoenix Inheritance too, right? Feng Xingliu curled his lips speechlessly and complained in his heart, Why didnt I get a battle suit as good as an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan. She hadnt made a breakthrough. Her strength was still at the Carefree Level, but she had reached the peak of the Carefree Level. Furthermore, she had already begun to polish her law body, but she hadnt completed it. Xia Xiaochan said, Its the inheritance of the God of Massacre. Unfortunately, the time was too short for me to make another breakthrough. Feng Yu was slightly surprised. The God of Massacre? Legend has it that he used to be the number one killer in the Sea Realm? Xia Xiaochan nodded slightly, but then she said, I always find it a little strange. Although the trial was not simple, it was not too difficult. Besides, I also got an ultra-quality spiritual treasure. The God of Massacre said that it was useless for him now, so he gave it to me. Zhang Xuanyu said, Well I thought I was the only one who got an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Why do you all have one? Han Fei was stunned. You also got an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Zhang Xuanyu waved the rod in his hand and sighed. The Pillar of Creation, an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Dont say you havent got one! You must have obtained something better. Otherwise, why would you run around in the Chaotic Nether River? Yes, you must have a way to run around. Otherwise, how can you kill these people if they scattered to accept their inheritances? Le Renkuang opened his hands. I didnt! I only swallowed two divine personas. Puff ~ Everyone was dumbfounded and said in unison, Divine persona? Le Renkuang scratched his head. It seems to be the divine persona of two deceased gods, but I havent felt anything special yet. Im just a little sleepy and want to sleep. Everyone : At this moment, everyone looked at Jiuying Ling and Feng Qingcheng. Feng Qingcheng opened her hands. I didnt get anything good. The old lady only set six seals in my body. She didnt give me any spiritual treasures or divine personas Feng Yu said, That seal is definitely not simple. Perhaps when you prove Dao, you can unlock the secret of the seals. When everyone looked at Jiuying Ling, the latter said in a low voice, Ive embarked on the path of Extreme Dao Soul Refining, but I dont have an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Extreme Dao Soul Refining? Zhang Xuanyu asked, How far have you gone on this path? Jiuying Ling: The pinnacle of the Dao Proving Level. Huff! Zhang Xuanyu heaved a long sigh of relief. Not bad. I saw that you had advanced to the Carefree Level. I thought you had reached the Carefree Level. In that case, he didnt seem to have any inheritance. He had only obtained the Creation Divine Prison and the Creation Divine Chain. However, although these two were powerful, they werent combat-type, or even defensive-type, soul-type. They seemed to be useless compared to ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures! As for the five high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures, it was hard to say if they combined were comparable to an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Perhaps his best harvest was the God-Killing Arrow. It was hard to tell if his luck was good or bad. Buzz! At this moment, a hollow appeared in the sky, and halos circulated. Clearly, the God Ferrying Ancient Land was about to close. Han Fei and the others looked at each other. Lets go out first. Feng Yu: Ye Qingchan has died. Im afraid the Miracle Forest is already waiting outside. Xia Xiaochan said, Its okay. Ill settle them. Han Fei shook his head slightly. Ill go with you! Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were about to speak, when Han Fei said, Although your strength has improved greatly, the Graveyard of Gods cant be connected to your Origin Stars, so your real strength is still weak and needs time to consolidate. This time, were going out, but its not time for a battle to break out. Do you remember the plan we talked about before? The plan continues. Dont interfere if you can. After this matter, Xia Xiaochan and I will leave the South Sea Divine Realm. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Where are you going? Han Fei said, The West Wilderness. Le Renkuangs eyes lit up. Were here. The West Wilderness is my territory. Han Fei sneered. Shut up. The West Wilderness is going to be in chaos. You should consolidate your strength when you go back. Ill come to you if I need you. Jiuyin Ling asked, What about me? Han Fei said, Go back to the Sound Ending Mountain. There are still strong masters guarding the Sound Ending Mountain. If anyone asks, just say that Feng Yu saved you, so you were with us. Jiuying Ling slightly frowned, and Xia Xiaochan said, You have to survive before you can become a real strong master. Were still not strong enough to reach the peak of this world. Jiuyin Ling and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other and finally nodded slightly. Okay. Feng Xingliu: Why do I suddenly feel a chill down my spine? Are we going to fight? Feng Yu said, Its none of your business. Youre too weak. Feng Xingliu immediately said angrily, Ive proven my Dao. Feng Yu looked at him deeply. Have you stabilized your realm? I Feng Xingliu immediately deflated. His realm hadnt been stabilized yet, but the people around him were all at the Carefree Level, and he was still at the bottom! Chapter 3144 - 3144 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (4) 3144 Divine Capital, the Scapegoat (4) Han Fei said, Feng Yu, take the others with you. Xia Xiaochan and I will go alone. Feng Yu frowned slightly and was about to nod, when Le Renkuang suddenly yawned and said, Wait, you are now a bandit from the West Wilderness. How can you not have a strong master from the West Wilderness guarding you? Ill go with you. Han Fei was about to refuse, when Le Renkuang said, The old man is here. Huh? Han Fei immediately understood what he meant, but he was also a little speechless. Zhan Nanye was obviously a very strong master. Not only did he send a group of people to protect Le Renkuang, but he also followed him personally? How important this fatty was to him! Before Zhang Xuanyu said anything, Han Fei had said, The Ghost Strait is considered a superpower in the East Sea Divine Realm, but not in the entire Sea Realm. Okay! Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. Okay! You can handle it yourself. However, I will go to the West Wilderness too. Han Fei nodded slightly. The West Wilderness was about to be in chaos, so it was not a problem for him to go there. Le Renkuang said, Then remember to come to me. Zhang Xuanyu grinned and said, Of course. Do you think you can escape? Feng Yu said, Lets go. We cant get out if we keep talking. Han Fei said, See you later. Immediately, they soared to the sky in two groups and left in different directions. In the outside world. All the strong masters of the Miracle Forest had arrived, including three Great Monarchs and nearly ten immortals. They all looked awful. The person in the lead was an old woman whose strength had reached the peak of the Great Monarch Realm. Behind her, a male and a female Great Monarch stood on either side. The female Great Monarch said, High Priest, Qingchan has perished. We cant just let it go. Our Miracle Forest has poured infinite effort into cultivating her. We cant let that b*tch take the throne. The man next to her said, Si Hongye, Ye Qingchan is dead. This is an indisputable fact. Ye Chanyi is the only hope. The two of them should have competed for the position of Holy Lady together, but you turned everything into a crueler competition. Pei Bai, Ye Chanyi is already an enemy. She doesnt like the Miracle Forest at all. No matter what I did in the past, do you think she will still do anything for the Miracle Forest? Enough. Swish! Swish! Four Great Monarchs arrived together. There were a total of four people, two men and two women. After seeing the old woman, three of them cupped their hands. Greetings, High Priest. Among them, a dignified-looking man holding an iron scroll slightly nodded. The high priest returned the salute and then looked at the man holding the iron scroll. Mr. Holy Book, I didnt expect it to be you. The man said calmly, Qingchans death is a grave matter. Its not peaceful in the academy, so Im here. Apart from Qingchan, Longma has also died. Zhao Longma? The old woman frowned slightly. He had the Blade-Holders protection. How could he have died? Mr. Holy Book shook his head slightly. I dont know. The high priest looked at the other three. The three Great Monarchs of the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, and the Flying Immortal Tower came in person. Did anything happen? The half-man, half-horse Great Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race frowned. 90% of our Monarchs have died. How can we not come? Humph, there must be an accident in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Even Chu Tianlang died. Id like to see who is so bold as to slaughter the members of our Ancient Demon Race. A beautiful humanoid demoness from the Divine Demon Forest also said coldly, Ninety percent of our Monarchs who came this time have also died. Little Five has also died. The high priests eyes slightly changed. Peach Blossom Five? That girls peak combat power was comparable to a Great Monarchs. Did she also die? The beautiful demoness said, Thats right. I want to see who has such means. The other person was a female Great Monarch. Her voice was indifferent and her words were concise. My disciple, Chen Hongyan, has died. The high priest said, From the looks of it, there are many suspicious points in this trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Three Immortal-level experts have died in a row, and theyre all extremely strong. Could it be that a Great Monarch has sneaked in with some means? Then lets wait and see. When the God Ferrying Ancient Land trial ends, we can find out. Another moment later. Buzz! Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, the black curtain descended, and figures suddenly rushed out of the curtain. The first batch of people to come out were naturally Monarch-realm strong masters. A Monarch spread out their perceptions. Seeing that the Great Monarchs of Miracle Forest had arrived, he hurriedly shouted, High Priest, the Southern Dipper assassins joined forces with Wang Han from the West Wilderness to attack and kill the Holy Lady. We were incompetent and failed to protect the Holy Lady. Please avenge her. A Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race hurriedly shouted when he saw his Great Monarch, Master War Monarch, the bronze fragments have opened the Graveyards of Gods, and the crown prince of the Divine Capital has become a Great Monarch in it Our Monarchs have suffered heavy losses. Please avenge us, Master War Monarch. A demon plant from the Divine Demon Forest shouted, Master Green Monarch, Miss Five has perished. She must be killed by the crown prince of the Divine Capital. Please uphold justice, Green Monarch. The crown prince of the Divine Capital was coming out of the darkness. He was speechless when he heard these voices. Han Fei is already Immortal-level. If you let him go today, I dont know who from the Central Sea Divine Realm can stop him when he becomes a Great Monarch in the future. Chapter 3145 - 3145 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (1) 3145 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (1) The bronze fragments have become one? Their faces changed drastically when they smelled it. That was a secret place that could create gods. Although they had been prepared when they arranged for people to enter the God Ferrying Ancient Land, no one knew if the nine fragments could be combined. At this moment, the War Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race reacted very quickly. With a swish, he arrived in front of the crown prince of the Divine Capital and tried to capture him with a void hand. However, the crown prince of the Divine Capital was also a Great Monarch at this moment. Different from Han Fei and the others, the crown prince of the Divine Capital had made sufficient preparations before entering the God Ferrying Ancient Land, so his realm was stable at this moment. Furthermore, a small tower appeared in front of the crown prince of the Divine Capital. A green light shot out of the tower and easily pierced through the War Monarchs void hand. An ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? All the Great Monarchs were shocked to hear that. There were very few ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures in the Sea Realm. Under normal circumstances, only high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures could upgrade to ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures after a long time of nurturing. However, such a treasure had fallen into the hands of the crown prince of the Divine Capital who had just entered the Great Monarch realm. Even the War Monarch and the others were envious. Because they didnt have one. Swish ~ The crown prince of the Divine Capital pulled away from the War Monarch and stood proudly in the air. How dare you? War Monarch, are you provoking the dignity of the Divine Capital Dynasty? Because his attack failed and the crown prince of the Divine Capital was protected by an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, the War Monarch didnt attack again. Instead, he snorted coldly. Ning Chuan, you b*stard, you broke the rules and slaughtered our Monarchs wantonly. If you dont give me an explanation today, you wont be able to escape! Swish, Swish ~ At this moment, on the other side, Han Fei and the other two appeared together and happened to see the Ancient Demon Races War Monarch trying to attack the crown prince of the Divine Capital. As soon as Han Fei and the others appeared, the three Monarchs of the Miracle Forest all looked at them. At the same time, a strong master from the Miracle Forest said, High Priest, he is Wang Han. He and this Southern Dipper assassin teamed up to sneak attack and kill the Holy Lady. Si Hongye, the female Great Monarch of the Miracle Forest, immediately said, Thief, how dare you kill the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest? Ill burn your bones and scatter your ashes today. Si Hongye attacked immediately. She raised her hand and a divine mountain descended. Before Han Fei said anything, Le Renkuang had shouted, Master Swish ~ In the void, the saber beam was peerless, as if the sky was collapsing. The vast sky was filled with blood. Pfft! Ka ka ka ~ However, five or six layers of the Dao Pattern Array were shattered in an instant like paper. In the blink of an eye, all the nine leaves were defeated. At this moment, the high priest finally took action. She held the strange wooden cane in her hand, pointed at the air, and a brilliance bloomed. The saber beam that tore through the sky and the earth was finally blocked, and the saber beam instantly shook around. Boom! At the last moment, the knife light exploded, and even the high priest couldnt help but take half a step back. Slap! At that moment, Si Hongye was suddenly slapped thousands of kilometers away. Si Hongye was furious. Who is it? The high priests voice was cold. One of the top three bandits of the West Wilderness, Zhan Nanye? Hahaha! As soon as the high priest said so, there was a burst of laughter, and a figure stepped in the air, accompanied by thousands of saber beams. Zhan Nanye still looked slovenly, but his tone was arrogant. Old woman, your subordinates are too arrogant. They even dare to suppress my disciple. Im already showing you enough respect by not killing her. Si Hongyes heart sank. Zhan Nanye? He was one of the three great bandits of the West Wilderness. Since the Age of the Gods, he had been dominating the West Wilderness. Countless people had tried to suppress him, but most of them never returned. A god had once tried to kill him but failed. He was still alive today. The high priest was expressionless and her voice was cold. Oh? Id like to thank Mr. Zhan for giving me this face. You can take your disciple away, but the other two must stay. Le Renkuang certainly wouldnt agree. He immediately shouted, Old woman, dont even think about it. These two are my best friends. If you want to keep them, keep me too! After that, Le Renkuang looked at Zhan Nanye. Teacher, this is the leader of the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang. He is my good brother, the kind of brother that I can die for. Zhan Nanye looked at Han Fei up and down. Damn, Wildfire Mad Blade Gang? He knew all the bandits of the West Wilderness very well! How could he not know what kind of faction the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang was? However, Le Renkuang mentioned that this guy was his brother that he could die for. This kid had never protected a person so desperately. Zhan Nanye looked at Han Fei again, and when Han Fei also looked at him, he felt a trace of familiarity. Han Fei slightly cupped his hands. Im Wang Han. Nice to meet you, Senior. This temperament, this tone Human Emperor? Zhan Nanye nodded. Although he had only met Han Fei once, he had a deep impression of Han Fei. Last time, Le Renkuang insisted on going to the East Sea just to see him, and now he was trying so hard to protect him, so it could only be him. As for the Southern Dipper assassin beside his disciple, he really didnt know her. He didnt know how his disciple suddenly had such a good friend. Zhan Nanye grinned. Old woman, did you hear that? To a certain extent, what my disciple said represents what I said. How can there be no deaths in a trial exploration? Your people died because they werent strong enough. Just because they died doesnt mean you can bully the others. How can the Miracle Forest be so shameless? Chapter 3146 - 3146 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (2) 3146 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (2) At this moment, the Green Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest suddenly said, Im afraid these two young friends have to stay. A disciple of my Primordial Divine Academy said that they and the young friends of the Phoenix Divine Race once joined forces with the crown prince of the Divine Capital, Ning Chuan. Im afraid if you dont explain what had exactly happened back then, you wont be able to leave. Zhan Nanye sneered. How dare you say that? Believe it or not, Ill cut you into seventeen or eighteen pieces! Hmph! At this moment, the sky was burning with flames, and a female Monarch walked out of the fiery sky like a flame queen. The female Monarch said disdainfully, From what you say, you still want to keep the Heavenly Talents of our Phoenix Divine Race? Has the Divine Demon Forest forgotten whose territory this South Sea Divine Realm belongs to? Feng Yu was overjoyed. Aunt Huo. Feng Qingcheng flew over. Aunt Huo, Ive obtained an ancient inheritance. Aunt Huo put on a gentle expression and rubbed Feng Qingchengs head. Great. I knew that the children of our Phoenix Divine Race must be very talented. At this moment, countless figures came out of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. However, everyone who appeared here was shocked and hurriedly fled. At the same time, countless people looked over. The Monarchs were confronting each other. This scene was simply terrifying. The situation was extremely chaotic. Mr. Holy Book from the Primordial Divine Academy World suddenly said calmly, We shall resolve our issues one thing at a time. The War Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race said, Then lets start with Ning Chuan. We Ancient Demon Race wont interfere in the matters of the Miracle Forest and the West Wilderness. The crown prince of the Divine Capital looked arrogant. At this moment, there were many Monarchs behind him, and a golden carriage had already appeared under him. He said, Then lets solve the matter at hand first. War Monarch, if you want to demand an explanation from me, Ill also demand an explanation from the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, the Flying Immortal Tower, and the Primordial Divine Academy. When the nine bronze fragments were combined, we fell into an unknown land and regained our strength. The four of you, relying on your numerical advantage, joined forces and attempted to kill the Monarchs of our Divine Capital Dynasty. The Blade-Holder of the Primordial Divine Academy was also there. Do you deny it? The Blade-Holder had already come out, but with Mr. Holy Book here, he didnt speak. At this moment, everybody looked at him, and he nodded solemnly with a straight face. Ning Chuan put on a smile. The four Immortals unleashed special secret techniques and almost had the strength to fight a Great Monarch. Is it wrong for me to make a breakthrough to defend myself? Wang Han and the others naturally know they would be the next target if I was killed. Is it wrong for them to join forces with me? Now that your people are dead, you demand an explanation from me. I want to ask, what kind of explanation do you want? Killing intent surged from the War Monarch. If it werent for the fact that the situation wasnt favorable to him, he would have torn the crown prince apart. However, the Blade-Holder said, It only took Crown Prince Ning Chuan half an hour to become a Great Monarch. He was obviously prepared. Upon hearing this, the War Monarch immediately said fiercely, Crown Prince Ning Chuan, how do you explain this? Ning Chuan smiled in disdain. I suppressed my strength. So what? Chu Tianlang, Peach Blossom Five, Chen Hongyan, and you, the Blade-Holder, all suppressed your strength. The difference is that you suppressed your strength to the intermediate stage of Immortal Level and didnt make a breakthrough, trying to keep stacking techniques. I suppressed my strength to the late stage of Immortal Level in order to become stronger when I became a Great Monarch. Is there a problem? Mr. Holy Book asked, So, you went on a killing spree and killed many Monarchs of our Central Sea Divine Realm? Mr. Holy Book said calmly, Crown Prince Ning Chuan, you have to know that with your identity, you cant say whatever you want. There are very few Monarchs in the Sea Realm, but on this trip, many Monarchs were killed by you. No matter who is right and who is wrong, Im afraid it will be difficult for the East Sea and the Central Sea to be on the same side anymore. The Green Monarch from the Divine Demon Forest said, Mr. Holy Book, youre too euphemistic. Let me speak to him! Crown Prince Ning Chuan, youre starting a war for the East Sea. However, Ning Chuan suddenly laughed out loud. Starting a war? Ridiculous! Since you know that there are few Monarchs in the Sea Realm, you should drop the idea of starting a war with the East Sea. Of course, if you insist on fighting, the East Sea Divine Realm will accompany you to the end. The War Monarch roared, Cut the crap. Ill talk to East Martial after taking him down. Bang! Bang! Bang! The energy in the War Monarchs body exploded, and his momentum soared. His body seemed to have turned ten thousand feet tall, and the battle spear in his hand slashed down angrily with the power to destroy the world. Clang! Ning Chuan, the crown prince, stood proudly with his hands behind his back, without any fear in his eyes. In the next moment, a green light came in an instant, protecting Ning Chuan and the others. Then, a figure stood in front of the barrier. Ning Chuan smiled. Greetings, Third Palace Lord. The newcomer was dressed in green, and thirteen swords behind him fanned out. The War Monarch snorted coldly. I was wondering who it was. Yu Jianhun, the third palace master of the Twelve Palaces of the Divine Capital, are you the only one here? The man in green slowly raised his head. War Monarch, you think you can talk to Great Monarch East Martial? Are you worthy? Seeing this scene, Han Fei clicked his tongue. Although he and Chu Hao had both killed Great Monarchs, the strength of a Great Monarch couldnt be underestimated. Now, strong masters of various forces had appeared, and the East Sea Divine Realm was gradually showing its prowess. It seemed that the Sea Realm seemed peaceful, but in fact, there were turbulent waves beneath the surface. Xia Xiaochan said in a low voice, This is Great Monarch Soul Sword, a sword Dao expert. Because hes very good at executing souls, hes called Great Monarch Soul Sword. He hasnt appeared for a long time. Chapter 3147 - 3147 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (3) 3147 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (3) Great Monarch Soul Swords thirteen long swords shot out at an unbelievable speed. At that moment, Han Fei could only see blurry sword marks. The War Monarch brandished his spear, and in the void, it was like two blazing suns fighting. But in less than three seconds, the War Monarchs defense was broken, and his speed couldnt keep up with Great Monarch Soul Sword at all. In the blink of an eye, the War Monarch was suppressed, and the onlookers were all horrified. The War Monarch was defeated and snorted. The East Sea seems to be dormant and aloof from worldly affairs all year round. But I think youre just trying to create a quiet cultivation space for yourselves, right? As Yu Jianhun raised its hand, the swords returned. Its up to you. If you lose, you lose. You cant blame others for your inferiority. If you want to fight, the East Sea Divine Realm will accompany you. The War Monarch and the others looked at each other, knowing that they couldnt keep Ning Chuan here today, mainly because they didnt expect such a situation. Although there were many strong masters in the Central Sea Divine Realm, it was obviously unrealistic to start a war in the South Sea Divine Realm. Many forces had joined in the trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land, and many people had strong masters backing them. If they really fought, it was very likely to turn into a chaotic battle between Monarchs. Although the War Monarch and the others were reluctant, they could only watch Yu Jianhun walk away with Ning Chuan and the other Monarchs of the Divine Capital Dynasty. Han Fei didnt expect the Divine Capital Dynasty to be able to take away Ning Chuan when only one Great Monarch appeared. It could be seen that these people were actually very afraid of the Divine Capital Dynasty. However, as soon as Ning Chuan and the others left, only the Great Monarchs of the four forces were left. One was from the Miracle Forest, one was from the Phoenix Divine Race, one was Zhan Nanye, who represented the bandits of the West Wilderness, and one was from the four Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm. At this moment, waves of people surged out of the God Ferrying Ancient Land. On the side of the Sound Ending Mountain, the senior sisters all greeted Jiuying Ling. On the side of the bandits from the West Wilderness, when they saw Zhan Nanye, they immediately shouted, Boss, Master Zhan Of course, these people noticed that something was wrong, but they didnt care. Zhan Nanye had already appeared. What was there to be afraid of? Seeing that Le Renkuang was safe and sound, the woman among the God Slaying Bandits waved her hand and said, Young Master, Ive been looking for you for a long time. On the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, a group of strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race cried, Master War Monarch, the God Slaying Bandits robbed and killed many of our clansmen. Shut up! The War Monarch didnt do anything this time. If a bandit didnt rob and kill, how could he be called a bandit? This kind of thing worth complaining about? They were simply fools. The War Monarch said, High Priest, you take care of the rest. We wont participate. Mr. Holy Book, we wont forget what happened today. Our relationship with the East Sea Divine Realm has to be reconsidered. I have to go back and tell this to my race. Swish! Swish! Swish! Once these bandits caused a ruckus, a Great Monarch-level war might break out. The other four divine realms in the Sea Realm didnt like the West Wilderness because the bandits in the West Wilderness were too good at fighting. They didnt bother to cause trouble. Otherwise, once the West Wilderness targeted someone, they wouldnt stop unless they bit off a piece of their enemys flesh. It would be stupid if they messed with Zhan Nanye for the sake of a few ordinary disciples. However, they didnt go far. Ye Qingchans death was indeed beyond their expectations.Now they didnt know how the Miracle Forest would deal with the joust. They were not ordinary people. Even if Ye Qingchan died, they were not surprised. The Miracle Divine Tree produced two fruits. If one died, there was still the other. Perhaps this was their chance. At this moment, the high priest of the Miracle Forest was looking at Xia Xiaochan next to Han Fei and said leisurely, Girl, come here. Xia Xiaochan shook her head slightly. From the moment my master died, I had nothing to do with the Miracle Forest. Ye Qingchan was killed by me. Although she did have many opportunities and treasures, she couldnt escape the assassination technique of the Southern Dipper. From the moment you failed to kill me, she was destined to die. However, its not over yet. Si Hongye, I will come to you again Si Hongyes face turned cold. You brat, you dont know anything. Pei Bai said, Chanyi, come back! This is a battle of fate between the two of you. Since Ye Qingchan has died, you are the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. No one dares to say no, not even Si Hongye. Xia Xiaochan continued to shake her head. Uncle Pei Bai, I cant go back. Im now a killer that everyone fears. Im a completely different person from the high and mighty Holy Lady. However, the high priest sighed slightly. In the end, this battle of fate is too cruel. Therefore, from the beginning, Si Hongye and your master have been using all means Fine, Yun Duo, come out! You win this round. Buzz! Han Fei felt that Xia Xiaochan suddenly perked up and her body stiffened. Whats wrong? Under the sea, a mass of seawater quietly floated up. This mass of seawater turned into a figure in the blink of an eye, turning into a beautiful woman. Chapter 3148 - 3148 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (4) 3148 Thats How We Do Things in the West Wilderness (4) Xia Xiaochan seemed to be shocked to see this person. Ma Master Xia Xiaochans momentum immediately changed. Thats impossible. I buried my masters corpse with my own hands, and shes still buried in the Southern Dipper. When she died, there were weather changes in the sky. I couldnt have seen wrongly. Okay! The beautiful woman sighed. Chanyi, Im sorry that I kept it a secret from you for so long. I faked my death because you were too kind back then. If you had stayed in the Miracle Forest, you wouldve been the one who died. So, I want to make you cold-hearted, show you the cruelty of the world, and make you live with hatred Only in this way can you compete with Ye Qingchan. Xia Xiaochan was very emotional, and Han Fei saw that her tears were falling. His heart sank slightly. It seemed that Xia Xiaochan couldnt completely erase Ye Chanyis memories. Or rather, it wasnt just Ye Chanyis memories, but also hers. Ye Chanyi was her. After fusing with Ye Chanyi, she had two memories combined, making her memory about the Miracle Forest even more vivid. Han Fei held Xia Xiaochans hand slightly and whispered, Calm down. Seeing that Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were so intimate, the beautiful womans pupils were constricted slightly, and she immediately said, Chanyi, Ive been watching you secretly all these years. Now that the battle of fate between you and Ye Qingchan is over, I should let you end this pain. Go back with me! As she spoke, the beautiful womans heart stirred as her Companion Spirit, Crimson Demonic Sunflower, appeared. Look, Masters Companion Spirit cant be fake. You know it Xia Xiaochan burst into tears and roared, You lied to me Youve been lying to me since the beginning What you want is just a Holy Lady. You dont care who the Holy Lady is at all. But have you ever thought that if it werent like this at the beginning, the Miracle Forest might have had two gods? After that, Xia Xiaochan lowered her voice. I need some time alone. Dont go back to Southern Dipper. I dont want to see you After that, Xia Xiaochan stepped into the Void World. Pei Bai and Si Hongye were about to chase after her, but Yun Duo stood in front of them. Nobody is allowed to touch my disciple, especially you, Si Hongye. Si Hongyes voice was distorted. Yun Duo, you and I have both lost. Ye Chanyi will only become a killer in the end. Yun Duo sneered. You are the one who doesnt know anything. Bang! At this moment, the high priest waved his hand. Alright, Yun Duo will handle this matter. No one is allowed to interfere. Yun Duo There must be a Holy Lady in the Miracle Forest. This is the bottom line. Yun Duo nodded slightly. Ill bring Chanyi back. Han Fei didnt chase after Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, he was holding a jade slip in his hand, which Xia Xiaochan had just stuffed into his hand. Scanning around with his perception, he heard Xia Xiaochans sound. Ill delay it for two years. After that, everything will go according to plan. Le Renkuang was not stupid. If Xia Xiaochan really ran away, Han Fei couldnt be so calm. He said, Come with me! At least, leave here. As Le Renkuang spoke, he looked at the Miracle Forest. These people might not attack Xia Xiaochan, but if Han Fei was alone, they probably wouldnt be merciful. Han Fei smiled. Okay. Zhan Nanye didnt mind taking Han Fei with him. He wasnt here to fight anyway, so he said casually, Okay, it seems that everything has been resolved. High Priest, goodbye. However, the high priest suddenly said, You can take your disciple away, but Wang Han must stay. Han Feis pupils were slightly narrowed. This old woman seems to have a big problem with me? Zhan Nanye smiled in disdain. Old woman, Im giving you face by telling you. What if I dont? The high priest knocked the wood in her hand. Within ten million kilometers, the spiritual plants mutated. Her aura soared to the sky as if the power of the world all gathered on her. Han Fei was puzzled. He didnt expect this old woman to be so tough. If even Zhan Nanye couldnt protect him, he could only use the God-Killing Arrow. Unfortunately, such a peerless treasure might be used up. Hey! High priest You seem to be disrespecting the Phoenix Divine Race. Wang Han is still the fiance of Xiao Yu. Why do you want to take him away? Aunt Huo suddenly spoke, not giving the high priest any face. Pei Bai snorted coldly. Even now, you still admit that he is your son-in-law? Dont you find it ridiculous? Aunt Huo giggled. Its normal for a man to have a few women. The high priest said, If your patriarch doesnt take action, how can you? Aunt Fire chuckled. At least, it wont be a problem for me to intercept the two behind you. Zhan Nanye also said, I can take away the person I want to take away no matter who comes. Old woman, if you piss me off, no one from the Miracle Forest can enter the West Wilderness again. Are you threatening me? Zhan Nanye said, So what? Thats how we do things in the West Wilderness. Chapter 3149 - 3149 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (1) 3149 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (1) All of a sudden, the battle seemed to be on the verge of breaking out. However, Han Fei wasnt very worried. Instead, he put on a faint smile and stared at the high priest without any fear. There was even strong killing intent in his eyes. After dozens of seconds, the high priest finally retracted her aura and said in a slightly old voice, Protect them! Lets see how long you can protect them. Humph The high priest disappeared. After weighing the pros and cons, she didnt choose to attack. After this person left, the Ancient Demon Races War Monarch and the others naturally didnt pay much attention to what would happen next. They remembered Wang Han, but they didnt bother to ask about the people from the West Wilderness. After a while, the Great Monarchs left one after another. Han Fei touched his nose. Why did this old woman want to kill him? It didnt make sense! Theoretically speaking, his identity was similar to Jian Wudaos. In the eyes of this old woman, he should be Xia Xiaochans sex slave. There was no need for her to kill him. However, he wasnt worried. He would return to the Miracle Forest soon and settle scores with them sooner or later. Han Fei smiled at Zhan Nanye. Senior, I wont go with you. I have something to tell the Phoenix Divine Race, so I have to go there. Zhan Nanye waved his hand. Do as you please. Just dont let my disciple get involved in any reckless actions. I couldnt care less about you. Le Renkuang said, Teacher, what you said is wrong. We are seriously causing trouble. Zhan Nanye sneered. Do you think Im stupid? Behind Nanye, the group of God Slaying Bandits had all kinds of questions in their hearts. Who is this Wang Han? Why is Boss talking to him so casually? Although Boss wasnt polite to him, it seemed that he only treated Young Master this way. Han Fei grinned and hammered Le Renkuangs chest. Go by yourself. Ill find you. In the next moment, Han Fei had already come to the side of the Phoenix Divine Race. With a faint smile on her face, Aunt Huo greeted Han Fei and then said to the Sound Ending Mountains team, My young friends from the Sound Ending Mountain, would you like to visit our Phoenix Divine Race? Jiuyin Ling bowed slightly. Thank you for your invitation, Senior, but we have gained many insights from this journey, so we need to return to the Sound Ending Mountain as soon as possible to report. We wont stay any longer. Jiuying Ling looked at Han Fei one last time, turned around resolutely, and left with the people from the Sound Ending Mountain. She knew that after today, both she and Han Fei would need to cultivate in seclusion. Han Fei had something to do in the South Sea, and she didnt want to waste his time. Zhang Xuanyu, on the other hand, was thick-skinned. Sitting next to Feng Xingliu, he asked, Senior, can I take my senior sister to stay in your Phoenix Divine Race for a few days? Aunt Huo smiled. Of course. Im afraid that your handsome face will be very popular in the Phoenix Divine Race. Great. One day later. The first thing Han Fei did when he returned to the Phoenix Divine Race was not to consolidate his strength, but to summon the Distanceless Gate. When the Demon Purification Pot killed more than 20,000 terrifying-level ominous creatures, the seventh divine pill finally matured. In Han Feis Origin Star. Holding the seventh divine pill, Han Fei swallowed it without hesitation. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly felt that he was on a boundless ocean. The sea was profound, with various creatures roaming within. There were dancing dragons and serpents, electrically charged divine fish, and soaring mysterious serpents. Amidst it all, there was a figure holding a fish bone in hand. With a wave of his hand, spiritual energy,Chaotic Qi, Immortal Qi, and the laws of the heavens and earth momentarily stagnated. Meanwhile, the fish bone in the figures hand suddenly burst forth with a brilliant radiance. Swish! Swish! Swish! The blade flashed in the void. Han Fei only saw a trace of a knife mark, sweeping through dozens of creatures around in an instant. Puff, puff, puff! From the moment the saber was drawn, the saber mark illuminated the void. Even when these dozens of creatures were cut into pieces, the saber mark still didnt disappear. Furthermore, all the creatures that were killed by this saber had lost the energy in their bodies. The laws in their bodies seemed to be shattered and some of them dissipated. The energy was guided back to the black shadow by the fish bone. Countless patterns and laws entered the black shadows body. Is this the Immortal Slaying Knife? There was only one Immortal Slaying Knife in the world. It could stabilize the sea and kill immortals. Who could compete with it without the appearance of a god? In Han Feis mind, many saber techniques were actually fusing. He instinctively ignored many saber techniques and only left their essence. But soon, these essences seemed to be able to be fused into the Immortal Slaying Knife, including the Draw Technique, Saber Drawing Technique, Saber Intent, Dao runes Han Fei was shocked. This was different from usual integration. The principle of the Immortal Slaying Knife was not difficult to understand, which was instantaneous explosive power. However, this instantaneous outburst power was not comparable to the Draw Technique at all. No divine technique he had ever seen could produce such explosive power. If a great technique was not prepared in advance, it required operating laws and various forces to activate it. As for the Immortal Slaying Knife, it borrowed all the power in this world and erupted instantly. At this point, it didnt matter if there was a saber or not. It could be everything in this world. However, with the enhancement of a weapon, the power of the Immortals Slaying Saber would be even greater. Chapter 3150 - 3150 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (2) 3150 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (2) Above the Sea of Stars, Han Fei grabbed dozens of dead stars. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Blood Sky Blade was instantly activated, and all the energy and laws within a thousand kilometers of Han Fei seemed to be mobilized and stopped. Bang! A dead star was pierced a hundred times by the Blood Sky Blade in an instant. Han Fei could even feel the vibration of the blade. Thats not right! When that expert uses all the energy in this place to launch the Immortal Slaying Knife, how can he concentrate all his power on one attack? Let me try again One day, two days Finally, on the seventh day, a saber beam swept across in the Sea of Stars, shattering three dead stars in a row. When the Blood Sky Blade returned to Han Feis hand, the law on the saber suddenly dispersed and returned to the world. No, Im not familiar with it yet. That figure swallowed countless laws and powers in the end. Why? The laws directly absorbed arent pure. They have to be at least refined, right? Or is the process of slashing out the Immortal Slaying Knife the process of refining the laws and extracting their essence? Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand. Five days later. A blood shadow flashed, leaving a twisted and complicated blood-colored saber mark. When the Blood Sky Blade returned, Han Fei opened his mouth slightly and swallowed a little law essence. Forget it. I cant eat too much in one go. To be as relaxed as that figure, I still need a lot of battles. Unfortunately, I dont have much time left. I have to consolidate my cultivation quickly. Two years passed. On Han Feis Origin Star, infinite energy was pouring into the star core. Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and looked at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 118 (Immortal) Immortal Qi: 770,000 Soul: 2,903 Origins Strength: 2,903 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 118) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 116) Main Art: Godfiend Body A faint smile appeared at the corner of Han Feis mouth. After a thousand years of consolidating his strength, compressing the Star Core, strengthening his Origin Star, and polishing his body, he finally stabilized his strength as an intermediate-level Immortal. During this period, Han Fei tried to enter the Soul Sea once, hoping to use the Soul Sealing Pearl given by the Demon God to steal a thousand Origins of pure ownerless souls. However, only ten seconds after he entered the Spiritual Sea, he felt a sense of crisis and hurriedly retreated. Since he entered the Soul Sea to help the Demon God last time, this was the first time Han Fei had entered the Soul Sea. However, even after such a long time, he still had a strange feeling. Someone was probably targeting him. In any case, he couldnt enter the Soul Sea. The Soul Sealing Pearl had stolen less than a hundred Origins of ownerless souls. Although his comprehensive strength hadnt reached the ultimate level and was still a little lacking, it wasnt important now. He had stacked 391 laws now, which wasnt much compared to those senior Immortals, but he was fast enough. Furthermore, the improvement of the Supreme Divine Technique had made his physique completely beyond the Immortal level. Even his Heavenly Dao Jade Marrow Bone had changed, and his bones were filled with the power of laws. Furthermore, his body was also changing and strengthening. If he guessed right, in terms of physique, he was already at the Great Monarch realm, or even surpassing ordinary Great Monarchs. Thanks to the enhancement of the dual body tempering, Han Feis life level had been improved again, and he had reached the 8,000th place on the Infinite Ocean List. In general, Han Fei felt that he didnt have many opponents on the Immortal level. Now, what he lacked was to establish his original law. The original law was the base of his Law Fusion. The best solution was to use the law born from his Origin Great Dao as the foundation. However, most people would find that their Origin Great Dao was not strong enough. This was because when one reached the Immortal level, they could constantly stack laws, so they had a choice. They could choose a stronger law to replace their original law. After asking the Primordial Star Tree for advice, Han Fei learned that most people stopped at the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level not because they hadnt confirmed their original law, but because they wanted to continue stacking laws. In fact, Han Fei was the same. Even if he confirmed his original law now, he wouldnt advance to the late-stage of the Immortal Level immediately. The more laws he had stacked, the stronger he would be. Even if he was short of time, he couldnt cross the law stacking stage so easily. As for what his original law was, he already had some answers in his heart after walking the Path of Reincarnation. Nothing in the world could escape life and death, which coincided with his dual spiritual heritages. Origin Spiritual Heritage was a spiritual heritage created by the heavens and earth at the beginning of chaos and the birth of life, one of the most mysterious bloodlines in history. Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage was born at the beginning of the void and the end of death. It was also one of the most mysterious bloodlines in history. Because of the existence of his dual spiritual heritages, he doubted it when Chen Lingsu told him that a person could only have one original law. For others, they might only be able to establish one original law. However, this might not be the case for him. If he used the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage as reference, he might be able to establish two original laws. One was the law of life. The other was the law of death. In the past, Han Fei only felt that life and death were two different states and couldnt be considered as laws. However, on second thought, he had the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique that could revive the dead, activate demon plants, and exchange vitality for life. If this wasnt the law of life, what was? Chapter 3151 - 3151 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (3) 3151 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (3) However, the difference was that the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique should only be one of the laws of life. This meant that life and death were very inclusive. They could accommodate many extremely powerful laws. Of course, he hadnt comprehended anything about the law of death at all. Logically speaking, if he went to two places now, he should be able to comprehend these two laws. One was the River of Origin, and the other was the River of Eternal Darkness. However, the expert of the ancient human race had told him that it was difficult to return from the chaos, but he could go to the eternal darkness. If his understanding was correct, the River of Origin was probably not in this era at all, but in the Chaotic Era. As for the River of Eternal Darkness, it could be reached through the Sea of Eternal Darkness, which was located in the Chaotic Star Sea. It was fine for him to go there, but the senior had also said that he shouldnt go there until he completed the Law Fusion. In other words, that senior asked him to wait until he became a Great Monarch before he tried to go to the River of Eternal Darkness. However, this created a paradox. Intermediate Immortal-Level cultivators had to establish their original law, but only Great Monarchs could go to the River of Eternal Darkness. If the law of death could only be comprehended from the River of Eternal Darkness, no one in this world could comprehend this law. Therefore, Han Fei thought that there must be other places where he could comprehend the Law of Life and the Law of Death. Han Fei slowly stood up and muttered, It seems that I have to go to the Immortal Temple after this matter is over. Yu, lets go. Han Fei said to Zhang Xuanyu in his Origin Star. Of course, Zhang Xuanyu knew the secrets of Han Feis Origin Star, so when Han Fei was in seclusion, he cultivated in Han Feis Origin Star too and stayed there even longer than Han Fei. Huff! Zhang Xuanyu suddenly stood up, his body cracking. Your Origin Star is too ridiculous. Two years in the outside world is a thousand years here. With such an exaggerated time ratio, why is your strength still at the Immortal level? Han Fei rolled his eyes. If others heard what you said, they would probably want to hammer you to death. Extreme Dao is difficult to cultivate, and sometimes time is useless. As for you, your strength has improved quickly, but you havent reached the peak of the Carefree Level yet, right? Zhang Xuanyu shook his head. Its different. This is your Origin Star, not mine. If I had the ability to accelerate time, I would probably be a peak-level Great Monarch now. Keep bragging. How much have you drunk? Lets go. Two years have passed. Do you want to go to the West Wilderness to gain experience first? Zhang Xuanyu asked, Why am I going to the West Wilderness now? I have to participate in the Holy Ladys joust. Han Fei asked, Do you have any background? If you participate, your senior sister might be implicated. Zhang Xuanyu sneered. I must watch the fun anyway. In the outside world. Han Fei and Zhang Xuanyu appeared, and Feng Yus perception scanned them. Have you finally come out of seclusion? Zhang Xuanyu said, I got a lot of resources from him, so I stabilized my strength quickly. You guys chat first. Im going to find my senior sister. There are some things that we shouldnt let her get involved in. Swish! After Zhang Xuanyu left, Feng Yu said with jealousy, Little Junior Brother, tell me the truth. Do you have any special way to quickly cross realms? Han Fei was lost for words. What special way? I just killed too many strong masters, so I stack laws very quickly. Have you forgotten the human races war in the East Sea Divine Realm? So many Great Monarchs died. Arent the laws surging on their Origin Stars? So its normal for me to stack laws quickly. Besides, Senior Sister, your strength has been stabilized very quickly too! Feng Yu narrowed her eyes. I cant even stabilize my realm in two years. If it werent for the abundant resources of my race and the time-accelerating treasure place that the patriarch gave me, Im afraid I wouldnt have stabilized my cultivation even now. There must be something wrong with you Han Fei shrugged. Senior Sister, you know that I have also mastered the law of time, so its normal for me to speed up my cultivation. Upon hearing this, Feng Yu immediately understood. No wonder Zhang Xuanyu wants to cultivate in your Origin Star. It turns out that he is using your ability of time acceleration to cultivate. How many times? Han Fei thought that everybody would find out sooner or later that he was growing too fast, so he simply said, A hundred times. How many times? Feng Yu immediately raised her voice several times and her eyes widened. A*shole Junior Brother, why didnt you tell me that you can have a hundred-time time acceleration? Han Fei smiled in embarrassment. Ill definitely tell you next time. Hey, Senior Sister, is there any news from the Miracle Forest? Feng Yu glared at Han Fei. No wonder Han Fei always caught up with her no matter how hard she cultivated. It turned out that this guy had long mastered the method of time acceleration. Who could be faster than him? Trying to calm herself down, Feng Yu snorted. Although you have time acceleration, my family has already prepared more than 3,000 law scrolls for me. Little Junior Brother, watch for another hundred years. Han Fei: After that, Feng Yu finally said in a good mood, Three days ago, the Miracle Forest announced that their Holy Lady Ye Qingchan had unfortunately perished in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. However, the second Holy Lady has been selected. Her name is Ye Chanyi. Her strength has reached the peak of the Carefree Level, and her combat power and talent are not inferior to Ye Qingchans. She has also embarked on a divine path. The Joust will continue and will be held in half a year. So, you still have half a year. Do you want to continue cultivating in seclusion? Han Fei nodded slightly. Theres no need. I cant just keep cultivating in seclusion. My strength has increased greatly on this trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Its time for me to leave. Chapter 3152 - 3152 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (4) 3152 Immortal Slaying Knife, Original Law (4) A sly gleam flashed across Feng Yus eyes. Okay, then lets start acting! Swish! In an instant, a palm pressed on Han Feis chest. Bang! The Phoenix True Fire was burning, and Han Fei was blown hundreds of thousands of kilometers away like a big star. The flames burned continuously as the true phoenix danced. At that moment, countless eyes of the Phoenix Divine Race fell on Feng Xinglius courtyard. Someone was surprised. Alas! Why are Miss Feng Yu and her fiance fighting? Someone was shocked. The path of fire leads to the sky. A true phoenix spreads its wings. This is the Phoenix True Fire. Someone was dumbfounded. What happened? Did they quarrel? Cough, cough Senior Sister, you really did it! Most people of the Phoenix Divine Race didnt know Han Feis real identity, including Feng Yus uncles. At this moment, only the Phoenix Patriarch, Aunt Huo, and Second Uncle were amazed, wondering which of the two disciples of the Void Temple was stronger. The Phoenix Patriarch said, Although we gave Yu a lot of resources, there must be a lot of things that she hasnt told us. She must still have a trump card, but we dont know what it is. Anyway, Yu is Han Feis senior sister, so she may not be weaker than him. Aunt Huo: I think so too, but I dont think Yu is stronger than Han Fei. After all, Han Fei has made too many enemies. In terms of cultivation, Yu is not as good as Han Fei. Second Uncle: Lets see how far they can go. If Yu continues to lie low, Im afraid she will continue to admit defeat. On the other side. Zhang Xuanyu said, Senior Sister, you really cant go on this trip. Just consider it my own trial! His senior sister said, I know that your strength grew very fast during your trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land, but your strength improves too fast. Youve entered the Carefree Level so shortly after you proved Dao. How can you fully consolidate your strength? Youre going to participate in the joust just like this? Those people will hang you up and beat the hell out of you! I dont agree with you going alone. Zhang Xuanyu said, Senior Sister, Im not really participating. My brother is in danger. I have to take a look. His senior sister said, I know. Human Emperor, Han Fei! Huh? Senior Sister, how did you know? Heh, how can I not know how many male friends you have? Besides, who else could take you around, compete for resources, even enter the mysterious place in the God Ferrying Ancient Land, and get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure other than the Human Emperor? Senior Sister, dont expose this to others. Zhang Xuanyu said, Han Fei and the current Holy Lady are a couple. Nonsense, he is the publicly acknowledged son-in-law of the Phoenix Divine Race. Bang! While the two were talking, they saw a figure being blasted out of the sky. Feng Yu shouted, Wang Han, to think that Im so nice to you. You son of a bi*ch, you want to participate in the Joust? Im going to beat you to death. Han Fei immediately shouted, Yuyu, I love you! But the Holy Lady and I are also in love. Cant I have two wives? The True Phoenix Fire Burned the Sky and a phoenix claw appeared, blasting Han Fei millions of kilometers away. Feng Yu said, In your dreams. You can only choose one between her and me. Ah, well Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Im just here to talk to my senior sister, and theyre already acting? But arent your acting skills too poor? Zhang Xuanyus senior sister snorted coldly. Sure enough, men are unfaithful. Your brother is just like you. Zhang Xuanyu : The battle between Han Fei and Feng Yu caused an uproar in the Phoenix Divine Race. Someone said angrily, Ahhh! Wang Han is too much. Its already a blessing for him that Miss Feng Yu likes him. How dare he love another woman? Someone roared, This guy wants to be the son-in-law of our Phoenix Divine Race? No way! Someone rose to the sky. Miss Feng Yu, let me help you. Feng Yu roared, Get lost! Dont you know how strong you are? Some of Feng Yus uncles didnt know what was going on and roared, Damn it! If I dont kill him today, Ill write his name upside down! However, when they were about to attack, a big hand pressed them down. Second Brother, what are you doing? Wang Han, this b*stard, how dare he bully Yu? I must not let him off! Someone shouted, I have to kill him, or I wont be able to vent my hatred. Feng Yus second uncle glanced at them and spoke telepathically, making them all widen their eyes. Ah! Second Brother, are you kidding me? What? Wang Han is actually Yu is also Hush Shut up. Second Uncle snorted. Okay, now you know the truth. Behave yourselves and let them go! This brat just doesnt want to implicate the Phoenix Divine Race. Feng Yus Sixth Uncle grinned and said, Do we need him to do that for us? Second Uncle glanced at him. This means that this guy is going to do something big. Have you forgotten the battle of the Great Monarchs in the East Sea Divine Realm a few years ago? They immediately shut up. Okay! Then its better to draw a clear line between us Tsk, tsk. Then well see. I wonder which is stronger, Xiao Yu or Wang Han. It must be Yu! Lets go to Feng Xinglius courtyard and get some seasonings. Well watch them fight while we eat. Thats a good idea. Lets go! Chapter 3153 - 3153 I Convict You (1) 3153 I Convict You (1) Outside the Phoenix Divine Race, Feng Yu and Han Fei were fighting fiercely. Although the trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land was over, there were still many strong masters from the various divine realms. A mere two years was not enough to digest what they had obtained from the God Ferrying Ancient Land. On the South Sea Divine Realms side, there were always high-quality treasures for auction in every auction, and many Heavenly Talents gathered. Besides, everyone wanted to see the reaction of the Miracle Forest. Everyone knew that Ye Qingchan, the Holy Lady, had perished in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. However, some people knew what had happened exactly, so they were still waiting. Sure enough, a few days ago, new news finally came from the Miracle Forest. In just two years, a new Holy Lady appeared and once again they announced to the world that the joust would officially begin half a year later. This news shocked the entire South Sea Divine Realm. For the strong masters, they didnt care who would be the Holy Lady. The purpose of winning the joust was to get the divine path and use the resources of the Miracle Forest to become a god. The place where the Phoenix Divine Race was located was densely surrounded by archipelagos. Although it was not as developed as the Divine Capital Dynasty, in the South Sea Divine Realm, it was equivalent to the Divine Capital Dynasty. It was a place where various geniuses chose to stay. The battle between Feng Yu and Han Fei naturally attracted the attention of countless people. Look, the Phoenix True Fire and the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Claw are so powerful As expected of the peerless Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race. How powerful! Of course. In the past, she won first place on the Heaven Roll in the Central Sea Divine Realm. A few years ago, she defeated Yang Zhan, the fifth place on the God Roll. Theres also some news that even Zhao Longma from the Primordial Divine Academy suffered a loss at her hands. Do you think shes strong? Isnt the person fighting her her fiance, Wang Han? Not only does this guy have the Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race, but he also f*cking covets the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. What a jerk. Maybe thats powerhouses style! But it seems that the previous Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest was killed by Wang Han and a Southern Dipper assassin, right? I guess its Wang Han who forced her to marry him. The former Holy Lady Qingchan refused, so he killed her. This suits the style of the bandits in the West Wilderness. However, this guy can even kill Holy Lady Qingchan. Does he still need to join in the joust? Then who do you think doesnt want the resources of the Miracle Forest? No matter how strong the bandits from the West Wilderness are, how can they snatch the Miracle Forest back? Countless people were talking and discussing. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, the two of them were fighting, and the sky seemed to be falling apart. The void turned into a sea of fire, and space was full of cracks. Han Fei shouted, Yuyu, since youre serious, Ill be serious too. Clang! Blood and Qi burst out, and Han Fei used the Draw Technique. There seemed to be a bloody mark in the sky, and his Immortal-level strength was fully demonstrated. Han Fei really attacked because he found that Feng Yu was being serious. The Heavenly Phoenix Divine Claw was so sharp that an ordinary peak-level Immortal might not even be able to withstand a single claw. This was also the signal that Feng Yu gave him. If he wanted to fight, he should fight seriously. On Feng Yus body, three consecutive explosions of flames were activated, she activated her thrid form, and her combat power more than doubled. Han Fei was using Wang Hans identity now and was supposed to be best at using knives. Although he didnt use the Immortal Slaying Knife, his casual slash contained dozens of saber laws. He had mastered many saber techniques and divine techniques. The raging tides in the sea, the void cracks, wind, rain, water, and fire, all turned into sabers. Boom! Boom! Boom! The void exploded, and the two of them swept across thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. Han Fei was forced to retreat step by step. The onlookers were all shocked. They imagined that if they participated in such a battle, they would probably be instantly torn apart. However, under such circumstances, Feng Yu snorted coldly. Use your full strength. Isnt this his full strength? With such power, with a raise of their hands and a step, the laws of the world are attracted. The energy here seems to have been extracted by the two of them. How strong do they want to be? Han Fei activated his Great Dao, and his strength soared by two times. His hand appeared in the void as he fought the Heavenly Phoenix Divine Claw in the void. For a moment, Feng Yu felt strained, and the Phoenix True Fire couldnt burn this guy. The fourth form. The two of them fought again. The heavenly phoenix that blotted out the sun spewed out true phoenix flames. Han Fei tried to attract the flames with the Yang Fire Essence on the surface of his body, only to be dispersed by some mysterious law. Han Fei activated his Origin Great Dao again, and his strength increased again. In the end, his combat power was increased by three times. He said via voice transmission, Senior Sister, thats enough. If you continue to improve, it will arouse suspicion. Humph! The fifth form. At that moment, Feng Yus speed was so fast that even Monarchs could barely see her flashing figure. The fifth form. Is this the fifth form of the Nine Phoenix Transformations? As expected of the Heavenly Talent of the Phoenix Divine Race. She has grown to this stage at such a young age. She has reached the Immortal Level. The strength these two people have displayed is no longer at the Carefree Level. Their raises of their hands and stomps secretly conform to the laws of the heavens. Theyre so strong. Clang! Clang! Clang! Bam! Bam! Bam! This battle spanned hundreds of millions of kilometers from south to north and from north to west. It lasted for nearly two hours without a winner. Han Fei said, Yuyu, Ill come back when youre no longer angry. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei stepped into the Void World and escaped without a trace. Feng Yu stood proudly in the sky, and the bright red sky that blotted out the sun gradually returned to normal and the Phoenix True Fire returned to her body. Chapter 3154 - 3154 I Convict You (2) 3154 I Convict You (2) Looking at the direction where Han Fei left, Feng Yu frowned. Sure enough, this stinky Junior Brother is already so strong. He should have used 50% of his combat power just now, right? Feng Yu calculated in her heart. In that case, even if she were in her peak state, she would probably be no match for Han Fei! No, I cant just admit defeat. After this matter is over, I have to go to the phoenix nest again. On the other side, Han Fei was rushing through the Void World. At this moment, he was calculating in his heart. Feng Yus fifth form is still not enough. At most, it can only shake my body.If she wants to fight me, she has to be in her sixth form. With the increase in strength of the Nine Transformation of the Heavenly Phoenix, even if she has already cultivated to the seventh form, she shouldnt be a match for me in her peak state. Unless she can improve to the eighth form or have other means? Han Feis lips curled. In that case, he was indeed very strong now. However, he couldnt use Feng Yus combat power as a basis. After all, Feng Yu had just advanced to the Immortal Level and had just stabilized her strength at most. Those senior Immortals wouldnt be weak in their peak state, so he still had to be careful. He hadnt tried it yet, but he could probably withstand a Great Monarch for at least ten seconds. One day later. In a remote corner of the South Sea Divine Realm, Han Fei walked out of the Void World. Friend, come out! Youve been following me all the way. Swish! Swish! Swish! One figure after another stepped out of the Void World, led by an extremely handsome man. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the humans of the Water-Wood World in the past. They were all very handsome. A Great Monarch? Seven Immortals Its really beyond my expectations. I didnt know that the Miracle Forest values me so much. The leading Great Monarch looked at Han Fei up and down and shook his head slightly. You look mediocre. Your intermediate Immortal-level strength is not bad. However, you shouldnt participate in the battle of the Holy Lady. In front of Han Fei, the Blood Sky Blade appeared. Theres something I dont understand. Its impossible for you not to know what happened between Ye Qingchan and Jian Wudao. Why cant Ye Chanyi and I do the same? It doesnt seem to make any sense for the Miracle Forest to target me. However, the Great Monarch snorted. Youre quite calm. I dont feel any fear from you. You dont seem to be afraid of me. So, are you trying to get information from me? Smart! Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim in his heart. He was indeed trying to get information from him, because he didnt quite understand. He had already shown the Miracle Forest how powerful he was by killing Ye Qingchan. And the Holy Ladys Joust was nothing more than to find a powerful spouse for the Holy Lady. Was there anyone more suitable than him? However, this handsome Great Monarch clearly didnt want to tell him. Han Fei said leisurely, Is it just you guys? If I really fight you, you might not be able to escape. An immortal-level expert sneered. What are you talking about? Even if you get an opportunity and quickly enter the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level, so what? No matter how fast you cultivate, you wont be our match. The Great Monarchs voice was calm. Im also curious where your confidence is from. No one from the Phoenix Divine Race has followed you, and Zhan Nanye has already left. Who can help you in the South Sea Divine Realm? Forget it. Since I want you dead, its useless to say anything else. Im waiting to see your trump card. Swish! Swish! Swish! In an instant, the seven Immortals attacked at the same time, but Han Fei stood where he was without moving. However, the momentum on his body kept rising, and his blood and Qi soared to the sky. Everyone thought that Han Fei was using a secret method to improve his strength, including this Great Monarch. Although he was curious about Han Feis backing, he didnt take action. Some people couldnt be judged by common sense. It wasnt unheard of for an Immortal to kill a Great Monarch. If Han Fei had a mysterious special treasure, it was entirely possible. Buzz! However, the seven of them joined forces and attacked in an instant. When the power was only three feet away from Han Fei , a circle of air blades surrounded him. The seven of them worked together but failed to completely shatter the air blades. At this moment, the laws and energy in this world instantly stopped. In the next moment, three Immortal-level experts who were good at close combat instinctively wanted to retreat. Even the Great Monarchs pupils were constricted slightly as he launched an attack. However, it was still too slow. A saber beam cut through the three Immortal-level powerhouses in the void in an instant, so fast that they were pierced by the saber before they could react. So fast. In the next second, the Great Monarchs finger almost touched Han Fei, but at the last moment, the Blood Sky Blade happened to hit him. Clang! Bang! Han Fei held the handle of the saber with one hand and blocked the saber with his palm, but even so, he was still blasted back thousands of kilometers. But this scene shocked the others. It was too fast. Wang Hans attack was shockingly fast. Furthermore, this guy took the blow of a Great Monarch head-on and only retreated a thousand kilometers? What kind of monster was this? What no one noticed was that the Great Monarch clenched his hand into a fist, and a bloody mark on his fingertip was subtly covered. Rumble! Rumble! Three times in a row, Great Dao cracks swept across almost half of the South Sea Divine Realm. Someone was shocked. Did Immortal-level experts die? Chapter 3155 - 3155 I Convict You (3) 3155 I Convict You (3) Someone was shocked. Three Immortals died at the same time. Did a Great Monarch take action? Where did the battle break out? On the Phoenix Divine Race side, Han Fei had only left for a day, but three Immortal-level experts had already died. Feng Yu shook her head slightly. As expected, only Senior Brother Lei Heng could compete with Little Junior Brothers ability to cause trouble. However, it was unbelievable that he killed three Immortals in an instant. Sure enough, Little Junior Brother still has many tricks up his sleeve. It seems that I cant judge his true combat power with his performance in the previous battle! On the Miracle Forests side, they also sensed the death of Immortals. Si Hongye and Pei Bai only scanned with their perception and found that the three elders of their Miracle Forest had died. The high priests voice immediately sounded in their ears, Hongye, Pei Bai, go support Qingshu Yes, High Priest. In the Miracle Forest, on an ancient divine tree, Xia Xiaochan looked into the void and a fierce gleam flashed across her eyes, which then disappeared. On Han Feis side, the Immortal Slaying Knife reappeared and instantly killed three Immortal-level powerhouses. Han Fei wasnt surprised. He just sighed that his cultivation of the Immortal Slaying Knife wasnt thorough enough. Otherwise, he should be able to barely fight a Great Monarch. Perhaps it was because he hadnt established his original law, so his control of laws was still lacking. In short, he couldnt show the full power of the Immortal Slaying Knife. However, even so, the Immortal Slaying Knife was still powerful. Great Monarch Qingshu seemed to know what Han Fei was relying on. If Han Fei could unleash such power for a long time, even ten Immortals wouldnt be enough to kill him. In a sense, the other partys comprehension of the Knife Dao had reached the peak. This time, he took the initiative to attack. Under the pressure of the Great Monarch, golden vines tore through the void at an unbelievable speed. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei had entered the Immortal Level and his speed was extremely fast, but he was still in danger when faced with the overwhelming golden vines. After only three seconds, he knew that his current strength was not enough to contend with a Great Monarch-level powerhouse because he couldnt find a chance to fight a Great Monarch-level powerhouse in close combat at all. The other partys speed was also above his. Clang! The Immortal Slaying Knife appeared again, cutting off thousands of vines in the blink of an eye. At this moment, an altar rose into the sky, and a curtain of fire rose to the sky. Great Monarch Qingshu was not a fool. When he saw the ancient altar, his first reaction was not to kill Han Fei, but to destroy the altar. However, although Han Fei couldnt defeat a Great Monarch now, the power of the Immortal Slaying Knife could temporarily protect the altar of the God of War. Hahaha! Han Fei, is there a big fish again? The fire curtain reached the sky, and a flame void instantly condensed. An axe light shot out of the void, shattering all the surrounding golden vines. God of War? Han Fei? Great Monarch Qingshu was shocked and immediately retreated. If Wang Han was just a bandit from the West Wilderness, he wouldnt be afraid. Even if a Great Monarch of the West Wilderness came, he couldnt kill him in an instant. However, things were different if it was the human Han Fei. This guy was very strange. He had killed more than 40 Great Monarchs in the East Sea Divine Realm. Such a battle record would make any Great Monarch wary. Besides, the God of War summoned by Han Fei was even more terrifying. This ancient existence was a strong master who could fight a god alone. In terms of strength, even the high priest might not be his match. If he fought him, he would definitely die. Therefore, his first reaction was to run. He roared, Lets go! However, the God of War had arrived. How could he escape? Han Fei shouted, Senior God of War, help me hold off this Great Monarch for a while. Just a few seconds. Boom! Han Fei transformed into more than 7,000 lightning marks at once, and his speed soared by a lot. How could the four Immortal-level experts have the time to escape? The moment the Thousand Thunder Flash appeared, their ending was already decided. In an instant, Han Fei appeared beside an Immortal-level expert and pierced him without even looking at him. He had no time to use his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure or Companion Spirit. Even if his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure appeared and the Blood Sky Blade couldnt shatter it with a single blow, the Blood Sky Blade that was enhanced with the power of the Immortal Slaying Knife wasnt something that any Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure could withstand. Even the God of War was stunned. Thousand Thunder Flash, and Is this the Immortal Slaying Knife? Boom! The lightning marks appeared again and filled the sky. After four flashes, the four Immortals were killed on the spot. Even though two of them had activated secret techniques and reached the late-stage of the Immortal Level, they still couldnt withstand a single blow of the Immortal Slaying Knife. They had no idea that this saber was already at the peak of the Knife Dao. And Han Fei hadnt completely mastered this knife. Otherwise, he could kill these four people with one slash. When they tried their best to block the Immortal Slaying Knife, they discovered, to their shock, that they didnt seem to be fighting a person, but contending with this world. However, if it were the real power of the heavens and earth like a lightning tribulation, they could resist it, but this strange saber beam was completely a killing saber, with unparalleled sharpness and terrifying speed, comparable to the power of the heavens and earth. In just three seconds, the four Immortal-level powerhouses had all died. Even the God of War was shocked by his terrifying battle record. How long had it been since they last met? In just a few years, not only had this kid entered the Immortal Level, but he had also become so terrifying. Chapter 3156 - 3156 I Convict You (4) 3156 I Convict You (4) More importantly, he didnt know until now that this kid was the owner of the Demon Purification Pot. Ive made a fortune. The God of War never knew that Han Fei had the Demon Purification Pot. He had always felt that he had found a peerless genius among the pure-blood humans who could almost perfectly inherit and control the Supreme Divine Technique. But it wasnt until this moment that he realized that there was no peerless genius without a good reason. It was just that he didnt know Han Fei well enough. Great Monarch Qingshu was shocked. He didnt recognize the Immortal Slaying Knife. Although the Demon Purification Pot appeared 100,000 years ago, no one had obtained it. As for the specific abilities of the Demon Purification Pot, only people millions of years ago, or only the gods, knew. Now that Han Fei had killed seven Immortals in such a short time, he knew that the Miracle Forest was in big trouble. If the high priest had known that Wang Han was the Human Emperor, she probably wouldnt have chosen to take action. However, it was too late. Great Monarch Qingshu unleashed his full strength. One of his arms turned into a huge golden vine, trying to resist the axe light of the God of War. However, when he touched the power of this axe, he realized the horror of the God of War. How could he be fighting a Great Monarch? The person in front of him was simply a god. All the power of his laws was instantly suppressed, and his Life Vines that were filled with the power of laws were shattered under this axe and were unable to resist at all. At the critical moment, Qingshu summoned a red branch, and the phantom of an ancient divine tree suddenly appeared. The God of War laughed. The Tree Spirit of the Miracle Forest, a demon plant, dares to fight me? The God of War jumped up and a million-mile tide rose at the same time like a divine axe. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. The old man, the God of War, was ridiculously strong. He didnt even dare to think of resisting such power. One person, one axe, was like a vast ocean, making people overawed. Puff ~ The countless whip marks caused by the divine tree were crushed into slag. Great Monarch Qingshu vomited blood and was sent flying, his body almost smashed. He still wanted to escape, but he suddenly felt a biting cold killing intent behind him. It was the Immortal Slaying Knife. However, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. Great Monarch Qingshu pushed back, and his laws suddenly dispersed nearly 60% of the power of the Immortal Slaying Knife. Crack~ It was too difficult to kill a Great Monarch with this slash, but a wound was left on the palm of Great Monarch Qingshu, and the wound was so deep that bones could be seen. If he hadnt dispersed most of the power of the Immortal Slaying Knife, half of his palm might have been cut off. Yes, he, a dignified Great Monarch, was injured by an Immortal. But he couldnt care less about that. Han Feis trump card was beyond his imagination. In a flash, he took out a wooden shield of extraordinary quality. He was going to block the blow of the God of War, but his palm suddenly exploded and the wooden shield fell out of his hand. Han Fei shouted, Senior God of War, leave it to me. The Infinity Water was only a treasure of the Chaotic Spiritual Treasure level. It was naturally weaker than a Nature Spiritual Treasure, but below the Nature Spiritual Treasure level, it was still a first-class treasure. Although the power of self-detonation couldnt hurt a Great Monarch, it was already precious enough to stop him for a while. At that moment, Han Fei activated the Void Stealing Technique, regardless of whether he would suffer a backlash. Pfft! Han Fei spewed out a mouthful of essence blood when he used the Void Stealing Technique. But Han Fei put on a cold smile, and a black chain took advantage of this moment to roll around Great Monarch Qingshu and buckle him. Qingshu was furious. He was only unbalanced and absent-minded for a short while, but he was tied up by an Immortal-level brat. Just as he was about to break free from the chains, he was shocked to find that his power, laws, and soul were all sealed and he couldnt use any of them. What is this? Qingshu was finally shocked. He could accept that he was defeated by the God of War, but he couldnt stand being restrained by an Immortal-level junior. The God of War, on the other hand, had put away his axe, and his eyes were full of doubt and shock. Boy, how many things are you hiding from me? The Demon Purification Pot, Thousand Thunder Flash Even the Creation Divine Prison is in your hands Han Fei grinned. Senior War Monarch, calm down. This is the first time Ive used the Creation Divine Prison. Let me experience it. A black cube appeared in Han Feis palm. If it wasnt the Creation Divine Prison, what was it? In the next moment, the Creation Divine Prison flew to the top of Great Monarch Qingshus head. Han Fei roared majestically, Convict! Buzz! The Creation Divine Chain was loosened, but Qingshu was still imprisoned. In the next moment, ancient characters appeared in the void. Han Fei took a look and thought to himself, Sure enough, its impossible for a person who can become a Great Monarch to be innocent in his life. Even if the Creation Divine Prison convicted him, his sins wouldnt be as many as this Great Monarch, Qingshu. Han Fei sensed the message from the Creation Divine Prison. There were three kinds of punishments in total. Among them, the basic punishment was to be imprisoned for 5,278 years, burned by hellfire for 38 days, and whipped 606 times. In addition to the basic punishment, there were three alternative punishments. The first was to be burnt by hellfire for ten years. The second was to be whipped 3,917 times by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. The third was to increase his prison time by 20,000 years. Han Fei thought to himself, This Creation Divine Prison is simply cruel. It seems that the whipping of the Law Enforcement Divine Chain is the simplest, but the so-called whipping is a whipping of the same realm as Qingshu, which is the Great Monarch realm. In other words, if he chose whipping, Qingshu would be whipped thousands of times by a strong master of the same realm. He would probably be beaten to death. However, Han Fei didnt want to whip this guy. A Great Monarch-level powerhouse was quite useful. He didnt have any grudge with Great Monarch Qingshu, so he didnt burn him with hellfire. Otherwise, what if he selt-detonated? Han Feis voice was majestic. I am the guardian of the Divine Prison, Han Fei. Great Monarch Qingshu, you attacked the weak 177 times, framed others 13 times, snatched other peoples bloodlines 9 times, and avoided fighting the ominous 61 times You are a sinner. I find you guilty Youll be imprisoned for 25,278 years, burned by hellfire for 38 days and whipped 606 times Do you have any objections? Great Monarch Qingshu was horrified. How did he know about his past? However, the dignity of a Great Monarch was inviolable. He laughed in anger. Han Fei, you brat, Id rather be killed than be humiliated. Even if I die, I wont submit to you. The God of War couldnt help but open his mouth. Idiot, youre doomed. Smack! However, in the next moment, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain took the initiative to attack. With a bang, it whipped Great Monarch Qingshu, causing him to spew out a mouthful of blood. Then, Han Fei received feedback from the Creation Divine Prison. Qingshu resisted punishment and despised the Divine Prison, and was deemed guilty of the higher degree, resulting in an additional penalty of 3,917 lashes. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Good lord, the additional penalty was terrifying! The Divine Prison directly added one of the three main punishments. This time, he had no choice. The Creation Divine Prison had already made a choice for him. Immediately, Han Fei snorted coldly. Audacious evildoer, how dare you defy my authority? I hereby pronounce you guilty of the higher degree and sentence you to 3,917 lashes as an additional punishment. Resistance will not be tolerated. Buzz! The Creation Divine Prison smashed down, and Great Monarch Qingshu was immediately locked in Cell One. Chapter 3157 - 3157 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (1) 3157 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (1) With the help of the God of War, Han Fei finally caught a Great Monarch. Fortunately, the God of War had used up all Qingshus trump cards. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible for him to catch such a Great Monarch. At this moment, the God of War was looking at Han Fei thoughtfully, as if he was reevaluating something. Senior, why are you looking at me like that? The God of War said leisurely, How many secrets have you kept from me? The owner of the Demon Purification Pot, the guardian of the Creation Divine Prison, and the descendant of the Ancient God of Thunder Note I havent seen you for only a few years, but youve already advanced to the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level and completely stabilized your cultivation. Tell me honestly, are you the reincarnation of a god? Han Fei shrugged. Senior God of War, can the reincarnation of a god obtain these? I dont think so. I risked my life to get these opportunities. Hehe! Do you think I will believe you? You can fight a Great Monarch when youre only in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level. You always surprise me! Han Fei said, Its all thanks to your Supreme Divine Technique! Just as the God of War was about to respond, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed. Oh, no! Wouldnt it be a loss for me if this Great Monarch was taken into the Creation Divine Prison? Han Fei pointed at the seven Immortal-level experts and said, Senior, if you dont mind, I can give these to you. The God of War relaxed. Seven Immortal-levels was not bad. God of War: Then lets talk on the altar. My clone cant stay here for long. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior God of War, can I borrow these seven Immortals for a while? Ill give them to you after I absorb the power of laws in their Origin Stars. I promise Ill only absorb the laws and wont take any other resources. The God of War was straightforward. Okay, but be quick. The God of War returned. Han Fei collected the corpses of the seven Immortal-level powerhouses and entered the Void World. However, the South Sea Divine Realm was in an uproar at this moment. Someone was shocked. Seven Immortals died in the blink of an eye. Who did this? Someone looked shocked. Or rather, who in the South Sea Divine Realm can send out seven Immortal-level powerhouses at once? Its none other than the Phoenix Divine Race, the Miracle Forest, and the Southern Dipper. Seven Immortal-level powerhouses died one after another in a short while. Im afraid no matter which force it is, this is a big loss for it, right? More importantly, the person who could kill so many Immortal-level powerhouses must be a Great Monarch. Whats wrong with the Great Monarchs of the South Sea Divine Realm? Wouldnt they be giving others a chance to fight among themselves? Could it be an external Immortal-level powerhouse? Thats unlikely. If an outsider sent so many Immortal-level experts, it must be a superpower. How dare the major factions in the South Sea Divine Realm intercept them so unscrupulously? This matter will definitely have a huge impact. News about this battle will probably spread in a few days. Aunt Huo: Patriarch, arent you going to take a look? The Phoenix Patriarch shook his head. Han Fei has deliberately cut ties with our Phoenix Divine Race. Whats there to see? It might cause misunderstandings. Miracle Forest. Crack~ The throne under the high priest was instantly torn apart. Who did this? She didnt believe that Han Fei had the ability. If Han Fei was alone, with Qingshu, it was impossible for the other party to successfully kill so many Immortals. Therefore, Qingshu must have been restrained by someone. Who was it, the Phoenix Divine Race, or the bandits of the West Wilderness? At that moment, the high priest disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only the shattered throne on the ground. About half an hour later, the void trembled slightly, and Si Hongye and Pei Bai appeared at the place where they were fighting. Unfortunately, the battle ended too quickly, and there was still a lot of fighting intent left. However, all traces of the battle seemed to have been erased by unparalleled means. This wasnt the Time Temple. The Miracle Forest didnt have the ability to find the answer in such a mess. Si Hongye asked, Qingshu hasnt died, but where is he? Pei Bai said, Thunder technique, knife intent, axe light, Qi and blood residue Although I cant tell who it is, this style is very similar to the West Wilderness. Si Hongye said, Im afraid that Wang Hans identity is not that simple. Zhan Nanye seems to help him because of his disciple, but in fact, his attitude towards him is very similar to his disciple. Is Wang Han a hidden Heavenly Talent of the other two bandit gangs? Pei Bai said, Its difficult now. No matter who is behind Wang Han, weve become his enemies. Si Hongye, I know you want to kill Wang Han, but can you tell me why you want to kill Wang Han? No comment. Several months later. Outside Han Feis Origin Star, the altar rose, and the seven corpses of the Immortal Level were sacrificed by Han Fei. In the fire curtain, the God of Wars message popped up. Youve absorbed their laws so quickly? With the Demon Purification Pots help. The God of War was speechless. The God of War quickly changed the topic. Hows the compression of your star core going? Han Fei said, Im trying to compress it, but its getting harder and harder. God of War: Your strength is improving too fast. I dont know how to teach you. But let me remind you, if one day you feel that the star core can no longer be compressed, or that the Supreme Divine Technique has reached its limit, you must suppress your cultivation and try to seal yourself. Youd better be prepared to seal yourself in advance, or you might explode and die Chapter 3158 - 3158 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (2) 3158 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (2) Han Fei thought for a moment. In fact, there was still a long way to go to reach his limit. At least, with his current physique, he couldnt withstand the full enhancement of his Original Great Dao. It wouldnt be too late to think about it when his physique could shoulder ten times his combat power. However, Han Fei did have some doubts about this. He said, Senior War God, have you ever completely fused your soul and body? Is it possible to break through the barrier of the Supreme Divine Technique by fusing your body and soul? The God of War instantly replied, I dont understand what you mean. Those who walk the Extreme Dao body tempering disperse their souls in their bodies. Otherwise, a strong master in the soul path can easily kill them. Han Fei said, I dont mean that the soul disperses or fuses with the body. I mean that the combination of the soul and the body transforms into a brand-new power. The God of War replied as quickly as before. Ive tried, but it doesnt work. There are only three kinds of cultivation methods in the world, Soul Dao, Balance Dao and Physique Dao. If you want to combine the soul and physique into a brand-new power, the soul will no longer be the soul, the body will no longer be the physical body, and will you still be a human? At that time, you might directly become a part of the world and disappear from this world. But since you have this idea, there must be a reason. I can give it a try. Is that so? Han Fei frowned slightly. The God of Wars denial was too absolute. This was because the Godfiend Body took this path. However, he hadnt cultivated to the state of physique and soul fusion yet. He didnt know if he could reach this state only after becoming a god. He wanted to try asking the God of War if he could inspire him, but unfortunately, the God of War was clearly very ignorant in this aspect. Han Fei said, Okay! Im just asking. If theres nothing else, Ill go offline first. Im very busy. Wait a minute. Han Fei asked, Senior God of War, is there anything else? God of War: Youre going to send the Lava Giants to the Western Wilderness. If necessary, help me take care of the Wild Ancient Race. Han Fei thought for a moment. Senior God of War, are you sure you need me to take care of the Wild Ancient Race? I heard that the Wild Ancient Race is a powerful force in the West Wilderness? The God of War said, Its just for show. Recently, they told me that something big is going to happen in the West Wilderness. You should know better than me how big this matter is. If its beyond your ability, then forget it. Okay, Ill do what I can. After the altar was extinguished, Han Fei rubbed his eyebrows and muttered to himself, Even the God of War knows about the turmoil in the West Wilderness? He even seemed to be hinting to me that this would not be a small matter. Half a year later. The South Sea Divine Realm was lively again. The joust of the Miracle Forest would officially start in a day. Therefore, there were many people coming and going in the Miracle Forest. The Miracle Forest was not guarded. With so many strong masters gathered here, even if there were people with ulterior motives, they would not dare to take any action. Han Fei still showed as Wang Han, but this time, he didnt come with Feng Yu and the others. Instead, he came to the Miracle Forest alone and openly. Many people who came looked hostile after seeing Han Fei. This guy wants to cheat on Miss Feng Yu. He has already had the Phoenix Divine Races princess but still wants to possess the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest. This lunatic still dares to come to the Miracle Forest. Isnt he afraid of being beaten to death? Countless Heavenly Talents from the Sea Realm have come. How can the Miracle Forest kill this guy at this time? But I dont think they will be nice to him even if they dont attack him. However, this person is very strong. Its said that Feng Yu used the legendary Phoenix True Fire, and even the Nine Transformations of the Heavenly Phoenix, but still couldnt suppress him. This is the most infuriating part. Its a waste for him to have such a talent. Along the way, Han Feis ears were cramping. However, he didnt take it seriously at all. On the path of cultivation, the criticisms of others were insignificant. It was fine as long as he knew what he was doing. The moment Han Fei came to the Miracle Forest, he immediately felt the vibration of the Demon Purification Pot. The eighth vine was indeed here, which shocked him. With this vine, the Demon Purification Pot was not far from returning to its peak state. However, the moment Han Fei stepped into the Miracle Forest, a figure appeared in front of him. Han Fei had seen this person before. It was Si Hongye, a Great Monarch. Han Fei said lazily, Hey, isnt this Great Monarch Hongye from the Miracle Forest? Whats up? Si Hongye narrowed her eyes. Arent you afraid that Ill kill you? As if hearing a joke, Han Fei laughed out loud. Why? Is this how the Miracle Forest treats guests? You dare to kill me? Even if you do, how can you explain to others after you kill me? Your Miracle Forest organized a joust to select a husband for your Holy Lady. But are you going to rob and kill me now? Han Fei spoke so loudly as if he were afraid that others couldnt hear him. Although many people didnt want to hear him, his voice was so loud that they couldnt pretend they didnt hear him. Chapter 3159 - 3159 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (3) 3159 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (3) Si Hongye snorted and asked telepathically, Where is Qingshu? Han Fei was puzzled. Qingshu? What Qingshu? Si Hongye said, Dont pretend. Since Qingshu isnt dead, he must have fallen into the hands of the person behind you. Tell me, what do you want? Han Fei sneered. Youre really straightforward! However, the Miracle Forests assassination of me is very serious. Can your Miracle Forest afford the price? Si Hongye said, Speak. Han Fei put on a wicked smile. Firstly, I want Ye Chanyi. Impossible! Han Fei said, Hey, dont be in a hurry to refuse. Ill fight the joust in person as long as you dont tamper with it. Si Hongye didnt answer but asked, What else? Han Fei shrugged. Lets talk about the rest after the joust! If I return Great Monarch Qingshu to you now, what if you burn the bridge after crossing it? Besides, you ambushed me and tried to kill me, but now youre talking to me so righteously. Who do you think you are? Si Hongyes eyes were cold. Arent you afraid that you wont be able to walk out of the Miracle Forest? Han Fei raised his head slightly. Threatening me is not a good choice. What if I get angry and kill Qingshu? Besides, you can try to prevent me from walking out of the Miracle Forest. I dare not promise anything else, but it wont be a problem for me to kill a Great Monarch of your Miracle Forest. What a braggart. Han Fei laughed. Whatever! Dont get in my way! Whats such a big deal about a Great Monarch? Qingshu couldnt even take a slap from my uncle! You Si Hongyes body was filled with killing intent, but Han Fei seemed to not notice it at all. He bypassed Si Hongye and leisurely walked into the Miracle Forest. Come back! The high priests voice sounded in Si Hongyes ears. In the depths of the Miracle Forest, the high priest frowned slightly. Wang Han must have a super force behind him that could abduct a Great Monarch without anyone knowing. However, in the past six months, countless pieces of intelligence had gathered, but they hadnt even gathered any information about Wang Han. And the so-called Wildfire Mad Blade Gang was hiding in the Ferocious God Valley. Even the information they got from these people was not accurate, because since the establishment of the Wildfire Mad Blade Gang, no one had seen the true face of their leader. Wang Han, whose origin was unknown, was so powerful that he could kill seven Immortal-level experts in an instant and abduct a Great Monarch. There were very few people in the Sea Realm who could do that. However, she couldnt find any information. Even as the high priest of the Miracle Forest, she didnt dare to attack Wang Han rashly. There were three races in the Miracle Forest. One of them was the Spiritual Race, which was Xia Xiaochans race. They owned a Miracle Tree, which gave the forest its name. In addition to the Spiritual Race, there were also ferocious beasts and divine beasts. Previously, in the Infinite Mining Area, Li Luoluo had said that ferocious beasts were spread throughout the entire Sea Realm. The ferocious beasts in the East Sea Divine Realm were in the Infinite Mining Area, and those in the South Sea Divine Realm were in the Miracle Forest. As for Xia Xiaochans Spiritual Race, there were more than a hundred forest cities in the Miracle Forest that spread out in a circle. Most of the people and spectators who came to participate in the joust gathered in a welcoming city. It was said that this city was specially built to welcome guests. When Han Fei arrived, there were many guests in the city. There were many spiritual girls in the Miracle Forest walking in this city leading teams of various sizes. At the entrance of the city gate, not only was there no one to receive Han Fei, but the guardians of the city gate, a group of Sky Openers, actually blocked Han Feis way. Im sorry, but the welcoming city has been closed. Han Fei put on a smile. Many people came with me today. I saw someone enter just now. Why is it closed now? But the Sky Openers still stood in front of Han Fei. Han Fei even saw a Dao Prover standing not far away. The man sneered. Mr. Wang Han, to tell you the truth, you are not welcome in the welcoming city. Youre free to go! Han Fei touched his nose and put on a creepy smile. Interesting! Are you targeting me? Although I dont understand, you have indeed pissed me off Since Im not welcome here, dont welcome me. Swish! In an instant, a saber beam bloomed. The Dao Prover was shocked and his heart was filled with confusion. How dare he draw his saber? Pfft! However, the power of Han Feis saber directly crushed this person. Not only this person, but the other seven or eight Sky Openers at the city gate were also enveloped by the saber beam. Puff! Puff! Puff! Rumble! In the blink of an eye, everyone, including the Dao Prover, had died. Great Dao cracks appeared in the sky, and countless people in the welcoming city were stunned and looked at Han Fei at the gate. Boom! The gate of the welcoming city was broken and collapsed. You b*stard! How dare you act so brazenly in our Miracle Forest? Youre simply courting death. For a time, many Monarchs gathered and surrounded this place. Han Fei said leisurely, Old woman, you just sent these people to stop me? Arent you afraid that Ill kill them all? Im still angry. B*stard, who are you cursing? Han Fei smiled. Who do you think Im cursing? Han Fei was not in the mood to deal with such petty provocations. If you stop me, Ill kill you. If you have the guts, come and kill me. Chapter 3160 - 3160 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (4) 3160 Miracle Forest, Drawing a Knife in Public (4) Humph ~ The snort sounded like tears from the sky. It seemed that someone wanted to hurt Han Fei with spiritual power. Many people in the welcoming city were frightened by the snort. However, Han Fei raised his head and completely took the snort. He was completely fine. With Han Feis current soul strength and the protection of the Demon Purification Pot, even a god couldnt intimidate him with a snort, let alone a Great Monarch. Han Fei laughed. Is this all you Miracle Forest has got? You hold a joust to select a husband for your Holy Lady, but you refuse to let me in and even send some waste to stop me. Old woman, why dont you come in person? In the welcoming city, countless people looked at each other in bewilderment. Is this person crazy? He killed strong masters of the Spiritual Race in front of them. Even the most lawless person here has never had such thoughts. How rude! Do you really think the Miracle Forest dares not touch you? At that moment, Pei Bai and Si Hongye appeared one after another. Pei Bai even pressed his palm on Han Feis chest. However, Han Fei had put on such a layer of armor at some point. It was the ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure that Han Fei was going to prepare for Zhang Daqian, the Chaotic Star Armor. He didnt expect to use it himself. Han Fei was shaken back a hundred kilometers but was fine. He smiled and said, In order to prevent me from staying here, even Great Monarchs took action. To be honest, Ive never seen such petty people. Okay! Even Great Monarchs have come out. You two, go about your business. Since Im not allowed to enter, I wont enter. I dont care. Then, Han Fei turned around and was about to leave. However, Pei Bai stood in front of Han Fei. You killed my clansmen in the Miracle Forest. Wang Han, you brat, you still want to leave? Right when Pei Bai was about to take action, Han Fei flipped his hand and a green jade arrow appeared in his hand. Pei Bai and Si Hongye were both shocked and kept a distance from Han Fei. Han Fei grinned ferociously. Hey, werent you arrogant just now? Why arent you arrogant anymore? To tell you the truth, I only have this arrow that can only kill one Great Monarch. Which of you is going to die first? Although the two of them didnt know the origin of the arrow in Han Feis hand, the moment Han Fei took out this thing, they immediately felt an aura of death enveloping their hearts, forcing them to retreat. Pei Bai asked, Are you threatening the Miracle Forest? Thats right. Whats wrong with threatening you? The West Wilderness is very straightforward. If youre willing to send Great Monarchs to their death, I dare to kill them. Si Hongye asked, Do you think you can still walk out after killing? A god? Han Fei was quite casual when he talked about the gods. Even the high priest couldnt tell if Han Fei really had a trump card. Seeing Pei Bai and Si Hongyes expressions, Han Fei laughed and said, Now I know why the Miracle Forest cant dominate the South Sea Divine Realm. Youre too narrow-minded Han Fei snorted. Take me to the Holy Lady, and well forget about this matter. Otherwise, it wont be enough to just kill a few of you. What a bold statement. Buzz! However, the God Slaying Arrow in Han Feis hand had already flickered. He looked at the depths of the Miracle Forest. Dont say that I dont give you a chance. Once the arrow is on the bow, a Great Monarch of your Miracle Forest will definitely die Now, you have three seconds to consider. One, two Bring him over. The high priest finally spoke, because when the God Slaying Arrow was aimed at the depths of the Miracle Forest, she realized that she couldnt block it. The people from the West Wilderness were crazy. Han Fei had killed seven Immortal-level experts from the Miracle Forest and abducted Qingshu, yet he still dared to come to participate in the joust. This kind of person was no different from a lunatic. Naturally, there was nothing he dared not do. Han Fei smiled brightly. Thats right! A wise man submits to circumstances. Besides, only Han Fei knew that he was not pretending. As long as there were no gods in the Miracle Forest, he could escape. Of course, he was also sure that the Miracle Forest wouldnt attack him. They just wanted to test him and find a reason to attack him. They thought that he couldnt intimidate them alone, so they were unscrupulous. But how could they know that they had a treasure like the God Slaying Arrow? Chapter 3161 - 3161 A Misunderstanding? (1) 3161 A Misunderstanding? (1) In the middle of the night, Han Fei caused such a big uproar, killed strong masters from the Miracle Forest in public, and then asked to see the Holy Lady. More importantly, the people from the Miracle Forest seemed to have agreed. This was simply outrageous. However, everyone was here for the joust. Why did you meet the Holy Lady in advance? Immediately, someone in the welcoming city protested, What does the Miracle Forest mean? If you let someone meet the Holy Lady at this time, what do you take us for? Thats right. Wang Han killed your strong masters in public, but the Miracle Forest just let him off. Were not convinced. This is simply ridiculous. A joust? I think its just a show. You just pulled us in as foils, right? A strong master from the Divine Demon Forest suddenly said, Seniors from the Miracle Forest, tomorrow is the day of the joust. Its better not to let such a thing happen. In the crowd, someone sneered. I heard that this Holy Lady was the one who killed Holy Lady Qingchan with Wang Han in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. Is there a special relationship between the two of them? Buzz! As soon as he said so, there was an uproar. What? Really? Is this Holy Lady that assassin? How is it possible? Is the Miracle Forest out of their mind to make someone who killed the previous Holy Lady the new Holy Lady? Ridiculous, this is simply ridiculous. What is the Miracle Forest doing? Many strong masters of the major factions frowned slightly. They knew that a new Holy Lady would appear in the Miracle Forest, but they didnt expect it to be this person. If an assassin became a Holy Lady, wouldnt they be on tenterhooks every day? However, many people in the Miracle Forest were looking for the person who spoke just now. Although many people saw Xia Xiaochan when they left the God Ferrying Ancient Land, most people didnt dare to peep at her because the Great Monarchs were there. Therefore, many people didnt know this at all. Being exposed at this moment, this fact naturally caused a huge uproar. The Great Monarch of the Miracle Forest immediately locked onto the source of the sound. It was a jade slip in a booth. Just now, the jade slip shattered, and the sound erupted from the jade slip. At this moment, they naturally knew that someone was deliberately causing trouble. As for who was behind this? They thought it was probably Wang Han. Not long after Han Fei left, he felt the ground twist. He was not taken to where Xia Xiaochan was, but in a certain woodland in the Miracle Forest. Behind Han Fei, a voice sounded, Youre too much. Han Fei looked back, but he didnt see anyone, but he knew where they were. Therefore, Han Fei shrugged casually. I dont understand what you mean. Is it me or is the Miracle Forest too much? You ambushed me, but now you act as if you are the victim. How do you have the cheek to say this? In the darkness, a woman slowly walked out. Revealing Chanyis identity doesnt seem to help you win the joust. I dont understand what your purpose is. Great Monarch Yun Duo? Seeing the visitor, Han Fei recognized that it was Xia Xiaochans so-called long-dead teacher. Han Fei said, Of course I know Ye Chanyis identity, but why do you think Im the one who exposed her identity? If it werent for the Miracle Forest, I wouldnt have revealed her identity at all! Yun Duo looked at him leisurely, as if judging the authenticity of Han Feis words. Indeed, according to the intelligence gathered about the God Ferrying Ancient Land, Wang Han was very strong, to the point of being ridiculously strong. Among the younger generation, there was absolutely a chance for him to compete for first place on the God Roll. If such a persons goal was only to win the joust, there was indeed no need to expose Chanyis identity. Han Fei sneered. You should solve your own enemies. If you cant find the enemy, dont blame me. Im just an Immortal. How did I become the number one enemy of the Miracle Forest? Han Fei said with his eyes closed and used very arrogant words to absolve himself, seeming to look disdainful. In fact, he had already calculated in his heart. It seemed that Feng Yu and the others had already taken action. They were really efficient. He sneered in his heart. You think my goal is Xia Xiaochan? Little do you know that if I really want to take Xia Xiaochan away, it will be as easy as blowing off dust for me. Yun Duo looked at Han Fei deeply. Seeing that Han Fei was looking back at her without flinching, she couldnt help but have the illusion that this person wasnt an Immortal at all but a Great Monarch. The cloud said, I wont let you see Chanyi, at least not tonight. I know you have the means to kill a Great Monarch, but you can only kill me at best. But once you do that, things will get out of hand. Huh! Interesting. Han Fei could roughly understand what she meant. They felt that if he killed Yun Duo, it would arouse Xia Xiaochans hatred. Of course, this would definitely affect Xia Xiaochans state of mind, so Han Fei really wouldnt attack the cloud. However, Han Fei asked curiously, Can you make yourself clear? From the time you arranged for a Great Monarch to ambush me to your little trick just now, you tried to lure out the person behind me. What are you afraid of? Shouldnt I be the same as those who participated in the joust? Chapter 3162 - 3162 A Misunderstanding? (2) 3162 A Misunderstanding? (2) Yun Duo glanced at the depths of the Miracle Forest and said indifferently, Since you want to know, theres no need to keep this matter a secret from you. This is because from the beginning, when Chanyi was born holding the jade pendant, we knew that Chanyi wasnt completely born naturally. At first, we suspected that she was the reincarnation of a god, because Chanyis bloodline seems to be a divine bloodline. Everyone thought that her future achievements would be limitless. Han Fei wasnt surprised. After all, the Eldest Senior Brother replaced the real fruit with Xia Xiaochan, so she was supposed to be valued, but Xia Xiaochan fled to the Southern Dipper in the end. This didnt seem right. Yun Duo continued, But later, we discovered that not only was Chanyis soul missing, but the blood flowing in her body was also not real divine blood, but the blood of a divine descendant. There is a difference between divine blood and blood of a divine descendant. Do you know what this means? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, but before he could speak, Yun Duo said, Its a secret of the Sea Realm that the bloodline of divine descendants is blocked, so even if Chanyi has seen a divine path, shes still not qualified to become a god. Han Feis eyes were slightly cold. So, you just treat her as a sacrifice? As Ye Qingchans stepping stone? Yun Duo said, The Miracle Forest needs a god. As Chanyis teacher, I can only buy her a chance. Nonsense. Han Fei sneered. Your so-called chance is just to make her a more useful stepping stone. Even if she cultivates to the peak of the Great Monarch Realm, she will still be Ye Qingchans stepping stone. Yun Duo said, At least Chanyi will have a chance to become a Great Monarch. Otherwise, she would have died in the Sky Opening Realm. Han Fei frowned. What about now? Since the descendants of gods cant become gods, why do you make her the Holy Lady now? Yun Duo sighed. There has to be a Holy Lady in the Miracle Forest. Besides, the West Wilderness is in chaos. The Primordial Divine Race, which is the descendant of the gods, is showing signs of showing up. This might be an opportunity. As for whether this opportunity will fall on Chanyi, its up to fate. Han Fei said, Heh, I dont think what you said has anything to do with me, right? Why are you targeting me? Yun Duo asked, Are you actually a descendant of a god too, right? Huh? Han Fei thought to himself, How did she know? Although in essence, this was true, he was different from the descendants of the gods in the West Wilderness. Yun Duo said, Do you still want to keep it a secret? Then let me make it clear You came with the other half of the jade pendant. You obviously know about Chanyis previous life. Judging from Chanyis bloodline, you probably wont be able to become a god either, right? If it were someone else, our Miracle Forest wouldnt care. Even if Chanyi cant become a god, if her husband can, in a sense, the Miracle Forest will have the protection of a god in the future. But if neither of you can become a god, not to mention that the purpose of the Miracle Forest hasnt been achieved, once Chanyi regains her memories, you will return to the Primordial Divine Race. And this will bring disaster to the Miracle Forest. Well Han Fei was speechless. These people thought that they knew everything, but in fact, that was all their guesses. What made things worse was that they guessed wrong. Yun Duo said, Once the descendants of the gods of the Primordial Divine Race show up, do you know what kind of bloodbath we will face? The strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm will not let them go. If the Miracle Forest is involved and attracts the suspicion of God-level powerhouses, you should know how serious the consequences will be, right? Han Fei completely understood now. It turned out that the Miracle Forest regarded him as a divine descendant of the Primordial Divine Race. 100,000 years ago, the Primordial Divine Race suffered a bloodbath, which scared these people, so they wanted to kill him before he revealed his identity as a member of the Primordial Divine Race so as not to implicate the Miracle Forest. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. So, all your worries are because of the Primordial Divine Race? Yun Duo nodded. Of course. If you leave voluntarily and dont participate in this joust, I will hide Chanyis secret. Even if the Primordial Divine Race is wiped out again, at least the Miracle Forest can protect Chanyi. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed wildly. Let me ask you, what would happen if I werent from the Primordial Divine Race? Yun Duo asked, Is this hypothesis meaningful? Han Fei said, Lets just hypothesize. Yun Duo said, Of course, no one will stop you from joining in the joust. Han Fei wondered if he should expose his identity as the Human Emperor, but on second thought, if he directly revealed his identity as the Human Emperor, the opposition of the Miracle Forest would probably be fiercer. This was because he had already offended almost all the super forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Considering the cautious nature of the Miracle Forest, he should thank God if the Miracle Forest hadnt invited the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm to come to catch him. However, if he didnt expose his identity as the Human Emperor, it seemed impossible for him to get rid of his identity as a member of the Primordial Divine Race. However, Han Fei thought of something else. What if the power that prevents the divine descendants from becoming gods disappears? Yun Duo frowned slightly. Han Fei chuckled. Why do you think the Primordial Divine Race has shown signs of showing up recently? Theyve been disappearing for a long time. Why do they have to show up recently? Buzz! Yun Duos pupils were constricted. Have you found a way to become a god? Han Fei slightly raised his head and said, What if I say yes? Without waiting for Yun Duo to speak, Han Fei continued, If the experts of the Primordial Divine Race become gods, do you think well be afraid of those lousy gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm? Chapter 3163 - 3163 A Misunderstanding? (3) 3163 A Misunderstanding? (3) Han Feis words were full of disdain for the Central Sea Divine Realm and even for their gods. How can you prove it? This time, it was no longer Yun Duo speaking, but the high priest of the Miracle Forest who had appeared in the darkness at some point. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly, and he said leisurely, Old woman, I dont need to prove anything to you. Your Miracle Forest cant afford to offend the Central Sea Divine Realm, but do you think you can afford to offend the Primordial Divine Race? The ominous is returning, but the various Divine Realms in the Sea Realm are scheming against each other. Arent you afraid of the ominous? If the ominous attacks, do you expect the Central Sea Divine Realm to protect you? After a pause, Han Fei continued, If the Miracle Forest really has an ancient heritage, you should know it. The descendants of gods originally existed to deal with the ominous, but for some special reasons, they lost the chance to become gods. But their bloodline was stolen by the lousy gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm Now, you want to ambush and kill me because you are afraid of the Central Sea Divine Realm. I dont think such a Miracle Forest needs to exist in this world. Han Fei suddenly turned around and looked at the high priest. Im only standing here and talking to you calmly because of Chanyi. If you still push me, humph, it wont be difficult for our Primordial Divine Race to flatten the Miracle Forest. The high priests expression was ugly. She was also decisive in the past. However, after sitting in this position for a long time, she had many things to consider. Just as Han Fei said, the Miracle Forest seemed powerful, but this strength was not real. This was because from the high priests point of view, without a god guarding, a super force was actually impossible to resist a really powerful enemy. Ye Chanyi had given them hope in the past, only to bring them even more disappointment. Later, Ye Qingchan gave them hope again. However, no one expected that a whetstone would break the knife. Now, they still had one last hope, which was to use the name of the Holy Lady to find the protection of a potential god. However, Han Feis appearance shattered their hope again and might even lead the entire Miracle Forest to a dead end. In the end, they made a choice, which was to kill Han Fei. However, after paying the price of a Great Monarch and seven Immortal-level powerhouses, they realized that the Primordial Divine Race was also not something they could shake. At this moment, the Miracle Forest was in a dilemma. Han Fei was secretly delighted. If he confirmed his identity as a member of the Primordial Divine Race, at least the Miracle Forest wouldnt dare to touch him again. You can participate in the joust, but dont meet Chanyi tonight. Since youre confident, go back to the welcoming city! Otherwise, it might not be a good thing if everyone protects. Han Fei grinned. Thank you, High Priest. These words were a little ear-piercing to the high priest and Yun Duo. Just now he called the high priest old woman, but now he called her High Priest. This guys attitude changed too quickly. However, the high priest said, Can you release Qingshu now? Han Fei shook his head. No. The high priest frowned, but Han Fei said, Ill tell you what happened after the joust. Anyway, Great Monarch Qingshu is still alive. Okay! The high priest didnt ask further. Since the conflict had been resolved, Wang Han probably wanted to hold a trump card to prevent the Miracle Forest from changing its mind. It could only be said that the young people nowadays were getting harder and harder to deal with. Yes, there must be an explanation. What if theyve already slept? Then what about the joust? Yes, explain Explain As the saying went, the law didnt punish the masses, so there was nothing to be afraid of. Would the Miracle Forest dare to attack so many strong masters on the spot? If they did, the Miracle Forest would really be finished. Yun Duo shouted in a low voice, Everyone, calm down. I am the master of the Holy Lady. Here, I can assure you that there is nothing between Wang Han and the Holy Lady. Just now, he didnt see the Holy Lady but was persuaded to return by me. Upon hearing this, a handsome man in the crowd put on a smile. Nothing between them? Xia Xiaochan was already pregnant with Han Feis child, who was probably his future son-in-law! Zhang Xuanyu, who had changed his appearance, sighed. Sure enough, the world is full of liars, including the Great Monarchs. As for Han Fei, he didnt need to explain like Yun Duo. He sneered, his Qi and blood vibrated, and his voice was wild. What are you talking about? What does the joust have to do with you cannon fodders? F*ck, this guy is so f*cking arrogant. Damn it, how arrogant he is! Anyone can win this competition except Wang Han. Everyone, we must take him down on the field. Han Feis lips curled in disdain, but no one, including Yun Duo, noticed that the moment Han Feis Qi and blood vibrated, a black fog quietly attached to Yun Duo. Yun Duo even glanced at Han Fei. Why do you have to anger everyone? Han Fei shrugged. Because they made me unhappy. Yun Duo was helpless. She didnt know if it was a good thing or a bad thing to let Han Fei join in the joust. Chapter 3164 - 3164 A Misunderstanding? (4) 3164 A Misunderstanding? (4) Having no choice, she spent a moment comforting the crowd. At this moment, someone in the crowd asked again, Senior, why did the current Holy Lady kill the former Holy Lady Qingchan? Ye Chanyi said, This matter has nothing to do with the joust. However, I can tell you that there have always been two Holy Ladies in the Miracle Forest, one in the light and the other in the dark. The two Holy Ladies fought in secret, and only the stronger one could become the real Holy Lady. Obviously, the current Holy Lady, Ye Chanyi, won Hiss! I see. Doesnt it mean that Ye Chanyi is stronger than Ye Qingchan? Oh my god, I thought that Holy Lady Qingchan was the best Heavenly Talent in this generation in the Miracle Forest. I didnt expect there to be someone stronger than Holy Lady Qingchan. After Yun Duo said that, everyone understood and didnt say anything. After all, their purpose of participating in the joust was not simple. It didnt matter who they would marry as long as they could marry the Holy Lady. After the explanation, two strong masters from the Miracle Forest came to receive Han Fei and their attitude was completely different from just now. The two served Han Fei alone. Han Fei smiled. Let them discuss whatever they want! It has nothing to do with me. In fact, he didnt want to find Xia Xiaochan tonight, but to leave the black fog clone in the Miracle Tree. Up to now, he hadnt seen where the Miracle Divine Tree was. Although he wouldnt directly steal the small vine tonight, he had to sneak in first. Half an hour later, the Guest Welcoming City was lively again. Han Fei casually strolled around, and two Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Spiritual Race followed behind him, not daring to say anything. This was not an ordinary person. He had killed members of the Spiritual Race but returned safely. Who would still dare to provoke him? When passing by a teahouse, Han Fei stopped and said casually, Boss, serve me a pot of tea. As soon as Han Fei sat down, 70 to 80% of the people in the teahouse left. The boss could only swallow his tears, thinking to himself, This is simply a plague! The moment Han Fei sat down, in his strongest state, he spoke to a man who was having a heart-to-heart conversation with a girl a few streets away. Yuyu, the situation has changed. The original plan has been terminated. Inform Feng Yu and the others. However the plans for tomorrow will proceed as scheduled. Han Fei was drinking tea and knocking on the table, seeming to be deep in thought. In fact, he was indeed thinking, but he wasnt thinking about the joust or stealing the small vine. He was thinking that after this matter was settled, Xia Xiaochan would have to fuse with her old self. If the child was born in the Miracle Forest, wouldnt the child be considered a member of the Miracle Forest? No, Xia Xiaochan still has to go with me. I should put my child in the Thug Academy. While Han Feis white-mist body was thinking, his black-mist body had already followed Yun Duo to the depths of the Miracle Forest. Yun Duo came directly to this place. This meant that the Great Monarchs in the Miracle Forest probably lived on the Miracle Tree! This was not easy to deal with. When he came to steal the small vine, he had to be exceptionally careful and be fast. Otherwise, once he was discovered, it would be difficult for him to succeed. Besides, once he failed to steal the small vine, the Miracle Forest would probably know that the Human Emperor was here. With the attitude of the Miracle Forest towards the Central Sea Divine Realm, even if his identity was exposed, he might not be able to get the small vine. Swish ~ Because Yun Duos speed was too fast, Han Fei appeared outside a tree space before he had the time to read the information of the Miracle Tree. This was the place where the high priest usually cultivated. At this moment, Pei Bai and Si Hongye were also there. When Yun Duo arrived, Si Hongye said indignantly, High Priest, youre wrong! What kind of person is Wang Han? We all know I dont know. Pei Bai interrupted her. However, Si Hongye ignored him and continued angrily, High Priest, its been millions of years. Have you ever heard of a person from the Primordial Divine Race becoming a god? No But what about the Central Sea Divine Realm? Although the Central Sea Divine Realm has never announced it to the public, the superpowers in the Central Sea Divine Realm are all guarded by gods. Are we really going to take this risk? Pei Bai was dumbfounded. Whats going on? Is Wang Han from the Primordial Divine Race? Hey! Shut up! The high priest finally said, Do you think I dont know? Now that things have come to this point, there are some things that I have to tell you. Dont tell anyone else. Huh? Everyone was stunned. Was there a secret in the Miracle Forest that even they didnt know? The high priest said unhurriedly, I didnt want to tell you, but you will find out eventually Ye Qingchan and Ye Chanyi may be the last two divine fruits that the Miracle Divine Tree has borne in its life Chapter 3165 - 3165 The Joust (1) 3165 The Joust (1) What? Everybody was shocked. Pei Bai asked, The Miracle Divine Tree has existed since ancient times. After countless years, it has given birth to countless strong masters for the Miracle Forest. Why is it suddenly like this? Yun Duo was also shocked. High Priest, whats going on? Si Hongye frowned. This information was indeed beyond her expectations. The high priest sighed. Im not saying that the Miracle Tree is dying, but Im afraid we dont have time to wait for the next time the Miracle Tree gives birth to divine fruits. Seeing their solemn faces, the high priest sighed. Wang Han is right. The ominous has returned. When Qingchan and Chanyi were born, I had actually received a message from the Sea of Stars. Now, in the depths of the Sea of Stars, the situation of the ominous invasion has become severe.. There has been a large-scale divine war. Among the strong masters in the Miracle Forest, more than a dozen Great Monarchs have died in battle. The previous Holy Lady was seriously injured in this ominous battle. Not only us, but many super forces have lost many strong masters Has the war started? How is it possible? Has the situation in the depths of the Sea of Stars reached this level? No wonder, no wonder 100,000 years ago and thousands of years ago, two consecutive large-scale conscriptions took away many experts from the Sea Realm at once. Han Feis heart did a flip. The divine war has already broken out? So many experts have already died? And the experts have been conscripted? This was the biggest secret he had heard so far. No wonder the superpowers didnt seem to have many experts. When Han Fei entered the Immortal level, he had doubts in his heart, but he didnt take it to heart. It was easy for Dao Provers to cross to the Carefree Level. It was no secret that from the Carefree Level to the Immortal realm, one had to condense a law body. However, in theory, it was not a problem for an Immortal to live for millions or even tens of millions of years. Logically speaking, among the major factions that had existed since the Age of the Gods to this day, there should be more than so few Immortal-level and Great Monarch-level powerhouses. But the fact was that the number of strong masters in the Sea Realm was relatively too few. For example, there were only more than 20 strong masters who had proven Dao in the Heavenly Race. For example, the Phoenix Divine Race, one of the three giants of the South Sea Divine Realm, only had three Great Monarchs on the surface, but they controlled a territory comparable to the Divine Capital Dynasty. But hundreds of Monarchs from the Divine Capital Dynasty came to the God Ferrying Ancient Land. This number really shocked him. When he was in the Divine Capital Dynasty, he didnt know that there were so many strong masters there. From the looks of it, it was not that these super forces had few experts, but that most of them were not in the Sea Realm but fighting in the Sea of Stars. Besides, most of these people probably wouldnt be able to return. Otherwise, why would the old woman of the Miracle Forest be afraid of him? The high priest said, Wang Han is right about one thing. If the ominous really attacks, the Central Sea Divine Realm wont care about the Miracle Forest. Whether what Wang Han said about the lifting of restrictions on the bloodline of divine descendants is true or not, it doesnt matter. Its useless to curry favor with anyone at this time. As long as we dont have a god, we will be bullied. Whether its the super forces of the Central Sea Divine Realm or the Primordial Divine Race, the marriage alliance wont work. The high priest suddenly snorted. Our Miracle Forest cant be reduced to being threatened by others. Therefore, after this matter is over, Im prepared to transcend the divine tribulation. What? Si Hongye also said, High Priest, you must not. Transcending divine tribulations is dangerous. The Eternal Race will definitely not let go of this opportunity. However, the high priest shook her head slightly. Ive made up my mind. Theres no need to persuade me anymore. Even if I have to risk my life, I have to give it a try. If I succeed, the Miracle Forest will regain its position as the overlord of the South Sea Divine Realm. If I fail you shall wake up the Miracle Tree, expel Wang Han and Chanyi, and leave the South Sea Divine Realm. The Miracle Tree will guide you to a new home. Yun Duo asked, High Priest, is the matter so serious? The high priest said in a cold voice, The Central Sea Divine Realm cant be trusted. If I die, they will most likely steal the luck and lifeline of our Spiritual Race and deprive us of our Heavenly Talents inherited bloodline. In the past, the Primordial Divine Race declined like this. I dont want the Miracle Forest to suffer the same fate. The high priests voice was tragic. Han Fei felt that it was mostly because of his provocation that she had to make such a decision. It did make sense. A peak-level Great Monarch who could even protect the entire Miracle Forest alone was threatened by an Immortal-level junior but couldnt do anything. She must be quite frustrated. Han Fei thought to himself, he must not let this high priest know that he had nothing to do with the Primordial Divine Race. Otherwise, if the other party knew that she had been deceived, he didnt know how furious she would be. However, Han Fei still admired this old woman for her decisiveness. With no way out, she immediately wanted to risk her life. Another moment later. After the high priest explained the matter, Yun Duo and the other two left with worried looks. Yun Duo came to a cave on the Miracle Divine Tree, which was Xia Xiaochans cultivation cave. Master, why are you here? Yun Duo put away the worry in her eyes and smiled. The joust will be held tomorrow, so I came to see you. However, you dont seem nervous at all. Is it because you have absolute confidence in Wang Han? Chapter 3166 - 3166 The Joust (2) 3166 The Joust (2) Xia Xiaochan said, Master, I have absolute confidence in myself. Now, I have already embarked on dual divine paths. Yun Duo sighed slightly. Its fine if you dont want to talk about it. By the way, have you found your missing soul? Xia Xiaochan played dumb. I havent found it yet, but when the Yin-Yang pendants gather, I occasionally have a headache, as if something wants to burst out of my body. Yun Duo looked at her disciple thoughtfully. There was no telling if she believed her or not, but she said, Dont cultivate tonight. Take a good rest. Im leaving. Han Fei had already quietly got off Yun Duo and hid in a corner. As soon as Yun Duo reached the entrance of the cave, she suddenly stopped and paused. Chanyi, your eyes seem to have become very agile now! After saying this, Yun Duo left the cave. Xia Xiaochan was puzzled. What does this mean? At this moment, Han Feis voice rang leisurely, She guessed that you were lying. It seems that she knows you quite well. Huh? Youre here? Xia Xiaochan was delighted, but when she spread out her perception, she found nothing. The cave was only this big. Where could Han Fei hide? Han Fei said, Im in your bed. As he spoke, his black-mist body patted the bed, raising a breeze. Xia Xiaochans face slightly changed. Little Blacks concealment technique is already so unbelievable? Then Ill find a chance to take you to steal the small vine. Han Fei said, If you go there, it will be too obvious. Xia Xiaochan said, But there are heavy restrictions guarding the small vine. If I dont go, once theyre triggered, the high priest will definitely find out. Han Fei said, Its okay. I have a way to break it. Just tell me where the small vine is. The next day. On an ancient battlefield in the Miracle Forest, countless strong masters gathered. This ancient battlefield was said to have been left behind by the former gods. Then it was sealed and had completely become a battlefield. Most of the selections, trials, and sparring of the Spiritual Race were here. Now, this place was overcrowded. As Xia Xiaochans master, Yun Duo presided over the joust. Han Fei sat alone outside the field, occupying an ancient tree. Except for him, no one dared to approach. However, there was one exception, which was Feng Xingliu. Carrying a big pipe, this guy came to Han Feis tree with an ugly expression and then swooshed up the tree. Wang Han, do you really have to participate in this joust? Han Fei pretended to sigh leisurely, took out his big pipe, clinked it with Feng Xinglius pipe, and said, Xingliu! In this world, there are always accidents that come very suddenly. I cant do anything about it, but believe me, I love Yuyu the most. Bah cut the crap. If you still want to be my brother, give up this joust. Puff! Huff~ Han Fei blew a long puff of smoke and said firmly, Impossible. Humph! Then I wont be your brother anymore. After that, Feng Xingliu took out six flags and said, These are the Eight Desolate Banners you gave me. Ill return them to you. However, when Han Fei took the Eight Desolate Banners, a spiritual will entered his body. A message that Feng Xingliu had reserved was imprinted in Han Feis mind. Theres something in the banners. Feng Yu gave it to you. Although your plan has changed, you know that she never liked the Miracle Forest, so she didnt trust it, so she asked the Patriarch for it. Han Fei accepted the Eight Desolate Banners and smiled. Fine, Ill give you a better one next time. Humph! I dont care. Countless peoples perception swept over. Seeing this scene, some sneered, some shook their heads, some cursed, and some mocked. Heh, it seems that Wang Han has completely offended the Phoenix Divine Race. Even a playboy like Feng Xingliu cant play with him anymore. He deserves it. Feng Yus status in the Phoenix Divine Race is no different from the Holy Lady in the Miracle Forest. He wants both of them. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Thats right. Although hes talented, there are countless strong masters here. Someone will definitely be able to defeat him. At this moment, Yun Duo said, Its my honor that youve come from afar. However, I only have one disciple and she can only marry one man. We have no choice but to hold a joust to select a husband for her. However, this time, the winner will be decided by sparring, not a life-and-death battle. Therefore, when the battle starts, please make sure not to injure or kill anyone. Besides Yun Duo smiled casually. The Holy Lady, Ye Chanyi, is at the peak of the Carefree Level, so she will only choose among experts at and above the Dao Proving Level. If you dont meet cultivators of the same realm, you should spar with those of a lower realm. This kind of challenge method was not about the realm, but potential and talent. It was to prevent some old monsters who had cultivated for many years from winning with their accumulated strength. However, it was extremely unfriendly to the Sky Opening Realm, because the Sky Opening Realm wasnt even qualified to participate in the joust. However, this method of competition had already been revealed by the Miracle Forest, so among these countless strong masters, only a few thousand people actually participated in the joust. Most of them were either here to watch the Monarch-realm battle, make friends, or sell goods. After all, such a grand event was no different from an exchange meeting to a certain extent. Chapter 3167 - 3167 The Joust (3) 3167 The Joust (3) However, at this moment, a voice suddenly resounded from many people in the Sky Opening realm. In the Miracle Forest, there are two Holy Ladies. The winner can seize the divine path of the loser and obtain dual divine paths. The joust seems to be looking for a husband for the Holy Lady, but in fact, its meant to find a tool. Once the Holy Lady becomes a god and kills her spouse, she can obtain the third divine path and become a peerless expert with three divine personas. When the ominous return, a god with three divine personas is the hope of the Miracle Forest At the same time, this voice appeared from many people. It wasnt me. I didnt say anything. Its not me either. I dont even know where this voice is from. Someone framed me. I dont know anything. The first reaction of these Sky Openers was to explain, but after hearing this, they felt panicked. Which b*stard used them to reveal such a secret? Also, when was this done to them? Yun Duos expression changed slightly, but she couldnt stop it. If she stopped the news from spreading in public, it would be equivalent to telling everyone that there was a problem with the joust. However, she had to make a move. She couldnt let these voices spread. Yun Duo waved her hand and eliminated the imprints on these people. This was premeditated. Someone left a spiritual sound on these people, which could be triggered with a thought when needed. Yun Duo swept past and inadvertently glanced at Han Fei. But she didnt think it made sense. Since the high priest had agreed to let Han Fei participate in the joust, why did he bother to do this? Besides, this secret seemed to be a secret, but in fact, many strong masters of the major factions had long known it. After all, after they both became gods, the Holy Lady might not have a chance to kill her husband. Historically, most Holy Ladies of the Miracle Forest had double divinities, and very few of them had triple divine personas. After all, those who dared to participate in the joust despite knowing the gameplay were not fools. They had obviously been prepared. Only Ye Qingchan took a different approach and found Jian Wudao, an itinerant cultivator with no background and powerful talent. However, most people didnt know this secret, so they were shocked at first and then angry. What? Theres such a secret about the joust of the Miracle Forest? No wonder, no wonder a Holy Lady perished. They immediately re-established a Holy Lady and continued to hold the joust. So this is their purpose. I didnt expect the Miracle Forest to have such a big plan. If their Holy Lady really has triple divine personas, how powerful will the god be? So, the so-called joust is to find a tool? Who would be willing to accept it? Miracle Forest must give us an explanation today. I knew that the weird sound last night wasnt that simple. What a deep calculation it is! For a time, the crowd was noisy and discussing. On the Miracle Divine Tree, the high priest frowned slightly. Someone is trying to ruin our plan. Pei Bai, Hongye, you keep an eye on the crowd. Yes, High Priest. On the side of the joust, Yun Duos sound swept across the place, and the Great Monarch-realm suppressing pressure enveloped the entire venue. She snorted coldly. If you want to ruin the joust, lets not beat around the bush. If you want to talk, stand in front of the stage. Although the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest has this ability, none of the previous Holy Ladies have used this method. In addition, this secret is not a secret among the big clans in the Sea Realm, so if you want to discredit the Miracle Forest with this, youd better understand the ancient history of the Sea Realm first. At this moment, a powerhouse from the Primordial Divine Academy stood up. Thats right. The Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest will have dual divine personas once she becomes a god. Only in a few cases, when the Holy Ladys husband dies in the Sea of Stars or dies in an ominous battle, does the Holy Lady possess the third divine persona. A strong master of the Ancient Demon Race also stood up. Our Ancient Demon Race can prove this. A mysterious young man riding an imperial carriage sneered. How many people who are truly qualified to marry the Holy Lady dont know this? Its just for these itinerant cultivators and experts of small and medium-sized forces to hear. However, although the crowd finally calmed down, many itinerant cultivators and the strong masters of some small and medium-sized forces who had planned to have a try secretly gave up joining in the joust. It was not easy to cultivate to become a Monarch. They were willing to join in the joust. Anyway, even if they couldnt win, what if they could have a chance? How many of them didnt have extraordinary talent and experience to become a Monarch? But now, although the experts of many superpowers had recognized Yun Duos statement, this remark still dispelled many experts thought of participating in the joust. It was because their words mentioned one thing, which was the ominous return. Although they were not super forces, they more or less knew some secrets. If a war was coming, the Miracle Forest might take the risk. Smoking his big pipe, Han Fei sneered. His purpose in confessing this matter was not to slander the Miracle Forest, but to save time. Once he got the small vine, he would have to run immediately. Since he was going to run, he certainly wouldnt stay here for long. Otherwise, if the Miracle Forest locked down this place, he might not be able to escape. Would the strong masters of the superpowers really be indifferent? Not necessarily. If they were really from the superpowers, they must know more about the ominous return than the small and medium-sized forces. In the face of a great enemy, they wouldnt hesitate to do anything to increase their strength. Besides, had the Holy Ladies never killed their husbands? That was not true. Chapter 3168 - 3168 The Joust (4) 3168 The Joust (4) In addition, the voice yesterday revealed the identity of Xia Xiaochan as a Southern Dipper assassin, which was enough to make many strong masters wary. After Yun Duo calmed everyone down, she said, The joust begins now. A total of ten arenas are set up. All participants of the joust, please ascend the arena. However, there should have been thousands of Monarch-level powerhouses from the Sea Realm stepping onto the arenas. But in the end, surprisingly, only a little over three hundred people stepped onto the arenas one by one. On average, there were less than 30 people in each arena. Seeing this scene, Yun Yuns expression turned ugly. So few people? This was probably the lowest number of participants of this kind of jousts in the history of the Miracle Forest. Among the people who hadnt ascended the arenas, Yun Yun had clearly seen some experts from super factions and could even tell their names. However, these people hesitated for a moment and didnt ascend the arenas. Han Fei leisurely ascended an arena. When he appeared in the arena, everyone who was in the same arena as him changed their expression. After all, everyone knew the strength of Han Fei. Buzz! Han Fei suppressed his strength to the peak of the Dao Proving Level and grinned. If you know whats good for you, get lost. I might hurt or even kill you. Someone snorted coldly. Wang Han, dont be arrogant. At the same level, its hard to say who will win. A strong master from the Primordial Divine Academy happened to be in Han Feis arena, looking at Han Fei indifferently. Wang Han, I heard that your body has reached the Carefree Level. I want to see if your body is stronger or my soul is stronger. However, Han Fei didnt seem to hear him. Instead, he looked at Yun Duo and said, Senior, there are more than 300 people in total. Why bother to divide the arenas? Why not let us fight together? The expert from the Primordial Divine Academys face turned cold. Wang Han, how dare you ignore me? Han Fei came back to himself. Oh! Are you talking to me? Sorry, youre right. I didnt notice you. You This person was instantly filled with killing intent. The center of his eyebrows flashed, and he wanted to kill Han Fei immediately. A strong master of the Ancient Demon Race chuckled. Wang Han is interesting. Senior Yun Duo, I think this suggestion is not bad. In the carriage, a young man in white said lazily, This suggestion is acceptable. However, Yun Duo shook her head firmly. By separating the strong, they could better see each others strength. If the strong fought together, the joust wouldnt be able to play its role. Originally, they set up ten arenas to choose a winner of each arena and then let the winners fight. But now, there were only a total of three hundred people. Clearly, this method was no longer necessary. Yun Duo said, This kind of competition is already very fast. Whoever successfully defeats the others of the arena will be the arena winner. At that time, it will be a battle between the ten arena winners. Now, if anyone else wants to participate, please enter the arenas quickly. Someone sneered. The number of people participating in the joust decides everything. They are all strong masters from super factions. They have the confidence. Even if the Holy Lady becomes a god in the future, she wont dare to kill her husband. But what about ordinary people? Someone said, Even the strong masters of some superpowers didnt participate, which shows that Senior Yun Duos words are not credible. Yun Duo heaved a sigh and heard the high priests voice. Lets get started before anything unexpected happens. Yun Duo nodded imperceptibly and then said, Since no one else is ascending the arena, please be prepared. Suppress your strength, or youll be driven out of the arenas the moment I find anything wrong. In addition, everyone can use at most low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. Does anyone have any objections? After a full ten seconds, seeing that no one objected, Yun Duo paused and shouted softly, The joust has officially begun. Chapter 3169 - 3169 Identity Exposed (1) 3169 Identity Exposed (1) In the arena, most of the people who really entered the arena knew each other because the strong masters of small and medium-sized factions and itinerant cultivators had mostly abandoned the joust. This was because they didnt dare to take the risk. If they would eventually become someone elses stepping stone, they might as well not get involved. There were a total of 31 people in the arena where Han Fei was. The strong master from the Primordial Divine Academy who had been ignored by Han Fei just now immediately shouted in a low voice, Kill Wang Han first before we fight. As one of the influential figures in the South Sea Divine Realm, Han Fei had been targeted. Almost none of the 31 people hesitated and attacked Han Fei at the same time. Clang! The Nine-Foot-Long Ring Broadsword shot out. With just a casual slash, Han Fei showed the might of the Immortal Level with the strength of the Dao Proving Level. Puff! Puff! Puff! Four contenders in a row, together with their Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasures, were shattered. Everybody was shocked by Han Feis attack. Someone was shocked. What kind of saber technique was this? It was actually immune to divine techniques and could directly sever souls? I dont know! Didnt Wang Han learn the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife? Thats the ultimate technique of the Ferocious God Valley of the West Wilderness. How can it have such a soul-slaying ability? Outside the arena, a saber expert was shocked. This is the ultimate technique of an ancient Great Monarch, the Soul Breaking Divine Knife Technique of the World Edge Monarch Knife. I once saw it in a Knife Dao classic, but the inheritance of this technique seems to have long disappeared. Where did he learn it? Amidst the endless light and shadow, Han Fei stepped into the void and his figure turned into stars in the arena. The world here lost its color as countless stars flashed in different places. Puff! Puff! Puff! Seven people couldnt react in time and were directly beheaded and eliminated. Outside the field, another wave of discussion broke out. What movement technique is this? Its so fast. Someone shook his head. Its not that hes very fast, but it seems very fast to use such a movement technique at the Dao Proving Level. Those who can keep up with this speed are all geniuses among geniuses. Next to Feng Yu, Feng Qingcheng exclaimed, Its the Star Void Dance. I once read in an ancient book that when using this technique, the body transforms into nothingness, occupying a space unique to oneself, merging with the countless stars, and disappearing without a trace Its said to be a marvelous body technique that was comprehended by an ancient Great Monarch amidst the vast expanse of stars based on the Celestial Atlas. Many people looked at Feng Qingcheng. Feng Yu snorted. The techniques he has learned are too diverse. Its not difficult for me to keep up with this pace after I reach the Immortal Level. A powerhouse from the Primordial Divine Academy frowned slightly. Its said that this kind of ancient Great Monarchs ultimate technique hasnt appeared in the Sea Realm in a million years. Where did he learn it? The powerhouse from the Primordial Divine Academy shook his head slightly. Ive seen all kinds of movement techniques. Theres definitely no such technique. In the arena, for the first time, everyone felt how strong Han Fei was. This was simply ridiculously strong. He couldnt even be touched. How could they fight him? The expert from the Primordial Divine Academy shouted, Everyone, guard me. At that moment, the remaining people in the field gathered up, their backs to each other, and surrounded the expert from the Primordial Divine Academy. Whoosh! A soul shadow crawled out of this body. Divine Technique, Myriad Divine Eyes. Bam! Bam! Bam! Countless eyes opened in the sky. At that moment, everyone finally saw Han Feis figure moving at high speed here. Every time he arrived at a spot, he flashed like a star. Found you. A master of arrays put his hands together after seeing Han Fei, and thousands of arrays emerged from the ground at the same time. The man shouted, This is the ultimate technique of our Thousand Dao Sect, Ten Thousand Arrays Lock the Void. Sure enough, when this technique was activated, Han Fei felt that his speed had plummeted. It turned out that these arrays were based on the quagmire of the Star Sea. In essence, it was a quagmire. Swish! Swish! Swish! Countless techniques came at him, and Han Fei blocked their attacks with both hands. However, these attacks were at the Dao Proving Level. No matter how strong the attacks were, how could they shake Han Feis Carefree-level body? In fact, his body was no longer at the Carefree Level, but the Immortal level. Seeing that they couldnt shake Han Feis body at all, someone immediately reported, Senior, you asked us to suppress our strength to the Dao Proving Level, but we cant shake this persons body at all. Arent you deliberately making us lose? However, Yun Duo shook her head slightly. It cant be helped. His physique is extraordinary. Even if he stands still and let you attack, can you win? However, if you all agree to enter the Carefree Level, its not impossible. However, everyone fell silent at this moment, because most of them were still at the peak of the Dao Proving Level. If they restored their true strength, how could they fight a Carefree Level expert? Everyones hearts sank. They had tacitly agreed that Han Fei could continue fighting like this. In fact, they knew in their hearts that with Han Feis Carefree-level physique, even if they used all their strength, it was impossible for them to win. Therefore, they could only use a secret method to temporarily enter the Carefree Level. Basically, anyone who could enter this arena had a secret method to temporarily increase their strength. A myriad of techniques locked onto Han Fei. At the same time, the guy from the Primordial Academy who walked the Soul Extreme Dao seemed to have finally prepared a move. In all directions, space distorted, covering not only Han Fei, but also everyone else. Chapter 3170 - 3170 Identity Exposed (2) 3170 Identity Exposed (2) Demonic Sound Tide, Soul Annihilation Sound. Ahhh~ As the voice resounded, the six contenders around him exploded on the spot, and their souls hurriedly crawled out of the arena. Most of the rest of them were dizzy from the shock. No matter how they thought about it, they would never expect that the guy who was an ally a moment ago would suddenly betray them. The remaining dozen or so people were devastated by the demonic sound, and their expressions were extremely ugly. Clearly, this sound had seriously affected their combat power. However, Han Fei, who was besieged, smiled. This is the moment Ive been waiting for. Ill kill you with one slash. Han Fei raised his hand as a sword, and the laws of heaven and earth suddenly turned into a sword tide, surrounding Han Feis palm. And in this sword tide, Han Feis arm was the main sword, fighting against the demonic sound. As soon as the sword was drawn, many strong masters outside the field exclaimed, Sword Demons God Slaying Art, this is the inheritance of the Sword Demon. Thats not right! Shouldnt this be a sword technique that only Jian Wudao can use? How can Wang Han also know it? Wang Han has been hiding his strength. Hes actually a miscellaneous cultivator who has gathered all kinds of ultimate techniques. No one has discovered this before. This person must have once entered a certain graveyard of Ancient Monarchs. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain so many complicated divine techniques from different eras that appear on him. Even Yun Duo was full of curiosity. She didnt expect Han Fei to be even more difficult to deal with than the rumors said. All the techniques he took out were long lost. Obviously, he was a person with great luck. Han Fei tore a big hole in his opponents soul. How is this possible? How can an ordinary divine technique break through an Extreme Dao Soul Killing Technique? Puff ~ Unfortunately, before they could get an answer, that guy was killed by a sword. Han Fei said leisurely, I forgot to tell you that Im a dual refiner of body and soul. Among the ten arenas, only Han Feis arena fought the fastest. The expert from the Primordial Divine Academy was killed. Of the remaining 12 people, many had their souls damaged by the impact of the Demonic Sound Quake. Only then did Han Fei retract his sharpness and no longer unleashed the techniques of some ancient experts. He only slashed with his knife and killed them one by one. Outside the arena, it was silent. When the people in the arena revived one after another, exclamations and cheers broke out outside the arena. Too strong! Wang Han is outrageously strong! Dual killing of body and soul! This is a real dual refiner of body and soul! Any blow of his can break the body and cut the soul, which is in line with the law of the heavens. How can this guy be so fierce? No wonder, no wonder Feng Yu took a fancy to him. No wonder this guy wants both women. Such power cannot be described merely as being a Heavenly Talent. With such strength, Im afraid he can be ranked first on the God Roll! As for Feng Yu, although she was also shocked by Han Feis so many strange ultimate techniques, she also had some doubts in her heart. Logically speaking, with Han Feis strength, he could sweep the arena even if he only used the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife. But why did he expose so many messy inheritances? Is it for someone to see? At the same time, on the Miracle Divine Tree, the high priest stood quietly on the top of the tree and sighed slightly. She thought to herself, If it werent for the problem with the bloodline of the descendants of the gods, with the talent of these people from the Primordial Divine Race, they would probably be very terrifying when they grew up, right? On the other side, Si Hongyes expression was ugly. He could unleash the Immortal-level strength at the Dao Proving Level. This is why the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm want to sweep through the Primordial Divine Race, right? If such a guy breaks the restraints of bloodline, what will happen? At that moment, most of the revived peoples eyes were filled with shock. The expert from the Primordial Divine Academy was the most seriously injured. Nearly half of his soul had been destroyed. However, he had no desire to take revenge at the moment, because he felt that he had almost no power to resist a real dual refiner of body and soul. This was no longer a battle between Extreme Dao Soul Refining and Extreme Dao Body Refining. If the person standing here today was an Extreme Dao Body Refiner, his defeat might not be much later than his. Han Fei sat on the tree again and began to smoke his pipe. On the field, in the other nine arenas, there were three battlefields that caught his attention. One of them was also an expert from the Primordial Divine Academy, but what the other party displayed wasnt strength, but the ability to predict the future. Every attack of the other party seemed to be within his expectations. Furthermore, after the other party attacked, he would defeat the other party with lightning speed. Another person was a strong master from the Divine Demon Forest. He walked the path of offense and defense, and the power between the two seemed to be able to transform at will. However, in terms of comprehensive combat power, he should be inferior to him. In the third arena, the young man in white who was riding an imperial carriage held an ancient banner in his hand. Countless souls rushed out. Every soul seemed to be a soul attack. Furthermore, they were all very powerful soul attacks. Among the others, the white-clothed young man finished the battle less than half an hour after the battle. And from the beginning to the end, he only took out an ancient banner. However, Yun Duo clearly said that no spiritual treasures above low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures were allowed to be used in this battle. Yun Duo didnt stop him, which meant that the ancient banner was at most a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Was it possible for a low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure to sweep through dozens of Heavenly Talents in the arena? Chapter 3171 - 3171 Identity Exposed (3) 3171 Identity Exposed (3) Han Fei guessed that either someone went easy on him, or the ancient banner had some extraordinary characteristics that made it impossible for others to restrain him. Either way, it was enough to testify that this young man was quite strong and powerful. In less than a day, the ten arena winners were selected. Some people had absolute strength and identity. These people were not worried that the Holy Lady of the Miracle Forest would kill them after becoming a god. Firstly, they were certain that the Miracle Forest wouldnt dare to do this. The other was that they were absolutely confident that once they became gods, they wouldnt be weaker than the Holy Lady with double divinities. Yun Duo sighed in her heart. Almost all the winners on this day were among the top three of the God Roll. However, these people usually didnt show up in public, and they didnt bother to be on this so-called God Roll. In their opinion, only the God Roll in the Sky Opening Realm was worth looking at. When it came to the Monarch Realm, a slight difference could make a vast distinction, making it difficult to define ones strength. Yun Duo said, The top ten arena winners of this competition have been decided. They are Wang Han, Jiang Buyi, Yuan Tianhuan, and Hong Tansi Jiang Buyi? Han Fei thought that he couldnt continue today and was about to leave, when he heard Jiang Buyis name. He was taken aback. The guy is surnamed Jiang and is so strong? Does he have something to do with my mother? However, he didnt pay much attention to it. There were too many strong masters in the world. If Jian Wudao dared to come today, he should be able to win a place. Han Fei actually hoped that Jian Wudao would come. Otherwise, this kind of person was good at forbearing and might suddenly attack him at some time. Of course, Han Fei wasnt afraid, but he was afraid that this guy would target the people around him. At night, the star core was resplendent, and the moonlight was hazy. Above the Miracle Forest, Han Fei lay on the clouds, quietly watching the sun, moon, and stars. Han Fei didnt know if it was because of the pressure brought by the ominous or the Reincarnation Road, but for some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable. He had a feeling that it wouldnt be so easy for him to win this joust. What are you thinking? Suddenly, a voice sounded in Han Feis ears. Han Fei frowned, although this person had restrained his aura very well, and the turbulence caused by his step in the void was very small, almost dodging his perception. Han Fei picked up a wine calabash and said, Im not thinking. Im drinking. Your banner is very powerful! Jiang Buyi chuckled. Its not as shocking as the fact that youre a dual refiner of body and soul. Han Fei laughed. No need to flatter me. Whats the matter? Jiang Buyi said, Cant I just have a talk with you? Im very curious about your identity. I cant find any traces of you in the entire West Wilderness. So the result is easy to guess. You are either not from the West Wilderness or from the Primordial Divine Race, right? Han Fei frowned slightly. Im also curious about your identity. Jiang Buyi chuckled. Im just from a super force in the Central Sea Divine Realm. But my race once had a dominator. Han Feis hand couldnt help but pause. A dominator? Was this person f*cking bragging, or was it for real? He had only heard of dominator-level experts from Eldest Senior Brother once. But wasnt this level used to describe the ominous? Was it also applicable to the myriad races? If there was really a dominator-level expert in this race, didnt it mean that there was a super expert comparable to Eldest Senior Brother in his race? Jiang Buyi said, Sure enough, you know of the existence of dominators. Han Fei shrugged. Its not a big secret. Its not surprising that I know it. What has your races dominator got to do with you? Hahaha! Jiang Buyi laughed. Now I am even more certain that you are not the so-called leader of Wildfire Mad Blade Gang at all. Otherwise, you would have known my race. You must have just come out and dont know much about the Sea Realm. At least, you havent been to the Central Sea Divine Realm Well, the North Wilderness doesnt have your inheritance, and there are too few forces in the South Sea. You can only come from the West Wilderness or the East Sea. If you are from the Primordial Divine Race, it is meaningless for you to marry the Holy Lady. You cant become a god at all So, you can only come from the East Sea. Gulp ~ Han Fei took a sip of wine, thinking that he hated such people the most. What kind of fish poop analysis ability was this? He was almost a match for Luo Xiaobai. Jiang Buyis lips curled slightly as he continued, So, I checked all kinds of information about the East Sea. Well, guess what I found? Han Fei chuckled. What did you find? Jiang Buyi didnt respond to Han Fei. How about we make a deal? You find your Demon Purification Vine, and Ill marry my Holy Lady. How about that? Han Fei secretly pinched his fingers, but his face was still calm, and his voice was slightly lazy. I dont understand what you are talking about. I must marry the Holy Lady. Even God cant take her away. You can try. Jiang Buyi said, Interesting. Lets see whos stronger! Disturbed by Jiang Buyi, Han Fei lost interest. He had already disguised himself so well, but he was still discovered. No, I have to take action tomorrow. I cant waste any more time The next morning. In the arena, the ten arena winners were gathered, and a new round of battles was about to begin. On the Miracle Divine Tree, Xia Xiaochan walked out of her cave and said via voice transmission, High Priest, todays competition between the top ten of the joust will decide who will become my husband. I want to go and watch. Chapter 3172 - 3172 Identity Exposed (4) 3172 Identity Exposed (4) Okay! Although the battle could be seen on the Miracle Divine Tree, the high priest had no reason to reject Xia Xiaochans request. The Miracle Divine Tree was not far from the arena, but there were seals around it, preventing outsiders from peeping. Xia Xiaochan left the seal of the Miracle Forest and flew across the sky. Logically speaking, it would only take her a few seconds to reach the arena. However, the moment Xia Xiaochan stepped out of the seal and flew across the sky, a figure suddenly rose to the sky, holding a Divine Tribulation Seal in his hand. Boom! The divine tribulation was activated, and thunder rumbled in the sky. The person who triggered the divine tribulation roared, Ye Chanyi, dont even think about snatching the Holy Lady Qingchans divine path. Youll die with her! This persons voice shook the world. On the Miracle Divine Trees side, the high priests expression suddenly changed as she shouted angrily, How dare you? The speed of a peak-level Great Monarch was fast enough. Although the person initiated the divine tribulation first, the high priest teleported and appeared in front of Xia Xiaochan in the next moment, her cane shining with a green light. Rumble! After all, a divine tribulation couldnt be blocked easily. Even the high priest had to withstand a complete divine tribulation before she could be freed. Yun Duo, Pei Bai, and Si Hongye all changed their faces and hurried back. At the moment when the divine tribulation broke out, a black chain on the Miracle Divine Tree ignored all the seals on the Miracle Divine Tree, broke through nearly a hundred layers of seals, and quickly drilled into a cave. In this cave, spiritual plants were everywhere. In a small barrier at the center, a small vine was lying quietly. Han Fei was delighted. He found a new use of the Creation Divine Chains ability to ignore all seals. Otherwise, even if Xia Xiaochan used herself as bait to lure the high priest away, he might not be able to bring the Demon Purification Pots small vine back in such a short time. However, just as the Creation Divine Chain was about to roll up the small vine and quickly return, all of a sudden, a demon plant in the cave suddenly turned into a huge hand and suddenly grabbed the Creation Divine Chain. Immediately afterward, the figure of the high priest appeared in this cave. Han Feis face changed greatly. How was it possible? Wasnt the high priest helping Xia Xiaochan resist the divine tribulation? The Creation Divine Chain? Impressive. I didnt expect that even the Creation Divine Prison had appeared. No wonder Master Human Emperor dares to come to our Miracle Forest. Han Fei intended to collect the Creation Divine Chain. However, the power of the Creation Divine Chains came from his own strength. If he were a Great Monarch, he might be able to fight the high priest. But now, even if Han Fei used his full strength, he probably couldnt shake this high priest. Through the Creation Divine Chain, Han Fei said via voice transmission, High Priest, youre quite good. I didnt expect that in addition to the original body, you hid an avatar here. I have no choice. I cant use all my trump cards. Now the Sea Realm is in chaos, and the Miracle Forest has to protect ourselves. Master Human Emperor, you should be glad that I hid an avatar here. Oh! Why do you say that? Master Human Emperor, do you really think that no one in the Central Sea Divine Realm knows that there is a Demon Purification Pots divine vine in the Miracle Forest? Han Fei frowned slightly, having a bad feeling. The high priest said, As early as the moment you exposed the Demon Purification Pot, the Miracle Forest had already been monitored. Many Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm have been waiting here, waiting for you to appear. These hundreds of different kinds of seals were built by them together. Although the Creation Divine Chain can ignore all seals, once the Demon Purification Pots divine vine disappears, they will find out immediately. Han Fei seemed to hear something unusual in the high priests words. He said, In that case, I should thank you. But why do you help me? The high priest said, As I said, the Miracle Forest has to protect ourselves in the chaotic times. The Central Sea Divine Realm is not the home of the Miracle Forest. If anything happens to the Miracle Forest, we may end up like the Primordial Divine Race. Therefore, I have to find a trustworthy ally. Han Fei chuckled. Oh? The high priest thinks I can be trusted? The high priest said unhurriedly, If its just you, Human Emperor, youre not worthy of my trust. However, since you and Chanyi were a couple in your previous life, the situation is naturally different. Han Feis heart suddenly trembled. High Priest, why dont I understand what you are talking about? Do you really not understand me? Wang Han Chapter 3173 - 3173 Chaotic Divine Race (1) 3173 Chaotic Divine Race (1) There was a hint of fatigue in the high priests voice. I have to say that you hid it very well. Wang Han is still in the arena of the joust. Theoretically speaking, I definitely wont doubt you. However, its not the first time youve used this technique. Once you use it, someone will remember it. At this point, Han Fei knew that he couldnt keep it a secret anymore. Han Fei asked, When did you find out? The high priest said, If youre talking about when I discovered it, it was just now, the moment you attacked. Whoever snatches the Demon Purification Vine must be the Human Emperor. Even if all the information shows that youre still in the human race, that one is still a fake Human Emperor. Han Fei frowned slightly, but the high priest continued, The Demon Purification Pots divine vine is in the Miracle Forest. As the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, its impossible for you not to come. The question is when you will come. I had expected you to come when you became a Great Monarch, but I didnt expect you to be in such a hurry. Han Fei chuckled. Okay! Then why are you so sure that Wang Han and I are the same person? The high priest said, Its because of Chanyi. Although I did think that you were from the Primordial Divine Race, it was too sudden this time. If you hadnt stolen the divine vine, I wouldnt have suspected anything. However, you appeared and accurately found this cave. You wouldnt have been able to do this without a mole. And the mole can only be Chanyi. Han Fei thought to himself, As expected of a powerhouse who can guard the Miracle Forest. In fact, if he were given a chance, he would be able to successfully steal the vine in less than three seconds and perfectly avoid being tracked by everyone. However, after sacrificing a divine tribulation, he didnt even buy himself three seconds. Han Fei asked, High Priest, you want to ally with the human race? Our human race has just risen. There are few strong masters in our race. Although we have a large population, we are still too weak compared to a superpower like the Miracle Forest. At best, we are only a small power. Why would you choose the human race as an ally? The high priest chuckled. The ally I chose was not the human race, but the Human Emperor. If Wang Han is really a descendant of the Primordial Divine Race, it would be fine if you and Wang Han are two different people, but you are the same person. This means that you are not a member of the Primordial Divine Race. Your bloodline is not affected by the curse. You can become a god. Although I dont know why you are related to Chanyis previous life, this can be the basis of our trust. Han Fei thought to himself, If I had known it was so simple, I wouldnt have needed to attend the joust. I couldve just come and formed an alliance with the high priest. Han Fei asked, High Priest, do you mean that if our human race is willing to form an alliance with the Miracle Forest, you can directly give me this Demon Purification Vine? The high priest said, Previously, the Miracle Forest didnt know your true identity. We only thought that you were from the Primordial Divine Race, so some unpleasant things happened. However, now that we have a basis for cooperation, we can naturally give you this Demon Purification Vine. Han Fei asked, Then what do you need me to do? The high priest said leisurely, Its definitely not a coincidence that the human race rose at this time. Im afraid its not a coincidence that Master Human Emperor appeared at this time either. Everything is destined The human race was one of the six ancient lineages and once ruled the six lineages. Now that the Human Emperor has the Demon Purification Pot and even the Creation Divine Prison, it can be seen that youre extremely lucky. It should be an opportunity for the human race to rise Therefore, what I want is that the human race can shelter our Miracle Forest after you rise. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Miracle Forest is one of the three magnates in the South Sea. Why do you need to seek shelter from the human race? As the saying goes, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. I dont think you need to seek our protection, do you? The high priest shook her head slightly. Im betting on the future, not the present. Besides, a tall tree attracts the wind. There is no god-level powerhouse in the Miracle Forest in this generation. I cant protect it alone. Therefore, after the joust is over, I will transcend the divine tribulation. If I succeed, we wont trouble the human race for the time being. But if I fail Han Fei continued, If you fail, the Central Sea Divine Realm will steal the luck of the Miracle Forest and strip off your bloodline? Han Feis heart did a flip. From the high priests tone, she seemed to know some secrets of the Central Sea Divine Realm! The Eternal Race stole the fruits of divine tribulations, and someone in the Central Sea Divine Realm stole the luck and bloodline of others. Did she mean that? Han Fei said, Of course we can form an alliance, but High Priest, before our human race rises, if something really happens to the Miracle Forest, our human race might not be able to shelter you. Why dont we temporarily form an alliance, but High Priest, dont rush to transcend the divine tribulation. Theres something I didnt lie about. I said that the bloodline problem of the descendants of the gods will be resolved. Its true. Chapter 3174 - 3174 Chaotic Divine Race (2) 3174 Chaotic Divine Race (2) What? The high priests expression suddenly changed. Really? Han Fei said, Since were not enemies, why should I lie to you? The high priest was greatly shocked. Even the high priests original body couldnt help but look back at Xia Xiaochan, her eyes flashing with golden light. If this was true, then as long as Xia Xiaochan didnt die, there would be a chance for the Miracle Forest to have a god with dual divinities. Alright, if thats the case, the alliance between the Miracle Forest and the human race will be an alliance between the strong. Han Fei asked, Now, can you give me the vine of the Demon Purification Vine? The high priest said, Yes, but I still have to remind you, Master Human Emperor. Once the vine is taken, those strong masters will immediately sense it. At that time, the Great Monarchs will probably ignore the big array around the Miracle Divine Tree and even break in. At that time, the situation will be beyond my control. Since I can guess your identity, others might be able to guess it too. Do you have a safe plan to ensure your identity? Han Fei thought for a moment. Just as the high priest said, Jiang Buyi had already guessed his identity. Now, the high priest was the second to guess his identity. Therefore, he was really not sure if anyone else could guess his identity. Han Fei asked, Does the high priest know how many Great Monarchs there are? Twelve. One of them is even as strong as me. Besides, this is only on the surface. The competition for the Demon Purification Pot has always been cruel. I dont know if there are still people coming secretly. Han Fei frowned slightly. So, I cant run away? The high priest said, If you can still use the void mark, you can escape. However, I suggest that youd better not use it now even if you still have a chance to use it. Oh? Why? The high priest smiled casually. You stole the vine of the Heavenly Race because no one was prepared and no one knew that the Demon Purification Pot was with you. But itll be difficult for you to steal the Demon Purification Vine in the Miracle Forest unless you use the void mark. But if you use the void mark here, Id like to ask, how are you going to take the ninth vine, Master Human Emperor? Han Fei said, As far as I know, the ninth vine should be with the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts. I have a way to take it. However, the high priest shook her head slightly and said bluntly, That was 100,000 years ago. The vine held by the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts was snatched away a long time ago, and the one who snatched it was the Chaotic Divine Race from the Central Sea Divine Realm. It was snatched? Han Feis face slightly changed. What were the Prehistoric Ferocious Beasts doing? How can they let it be snatched? He was still hoping that when he went to them in the future, he could trick the little vine over in the name of the Emperor Sparrow. Chaotic Divine Race? A branch of the human bloodline? You can say that, but you can also say that its not. After all, their bloodline has mutated. Han Fei frowned, and the high priest said, In fact, youve already met a member of this race in this joust. Jiang Buyi? Han Feis white mist body inadvertently glanced at Jiang Buyi. The latter seemed to notice it and looked back at Han Fei with a faint smile. Yes. The high priest: In terms of talent and combat power, there is only one person here who can match you, and that is Jiang Buyi. Han Fei felt a slight headache and couldnt help but feel a little strange. If this Chaotic Divine Race was really so strong, they should have known that he had the Demon Purification Pot the moment he revealed it. Jiang Buyi had said that a dominator had appeared in his race. Then why didnt they forcefully snatch his Demon Purification Pot? Were they afraid of the Void Temple? No Jiang? Han Feis heart did a flip. This Chaotic Divine Race might be afraid of the Void Temple, but it definitely wasnt just because of the Void Temple. They were also afraid of his mother? Han Fei couldnt help but recall what Jiang Linxian had mentioned to him in the past. If he encountered a race with the surname Jiang in the future, he should be careful. She should be referring to this Chaotic Divine Race, right? After so many years, Han Fei was no longer naive. Which race or faction would help you for no reason? Therefore, he definitely didnt think that this branch of the human race called the Chaotic Divine Race was friendly. If they were friendly, where were they when the human race was in danger? Where were they when 70 billion humans died? They even sat by and watched the Ancient Demon Race harvesting the luck of this branch of the human race For this reason, this race must be his enemy. No matter what difficulties they had, Han Fei would not understand them. Also, last night, Jiang Buyi said very casually that he would let Han Fei snatch the small vine and he just wanted to marry the Holy Lady. It seemed that he didnt care about the small vine of the Demon Purification Pot, but it was actually not the case. At this moment, the high priest said that many strong masters were waiting for him to appear, so he understood. Jiang Buyi wanted to use these Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm to deal with him. If he still had a void mark, he could use these Great Monarchs to consume it. Chapter 3175 - 3175 Chaotic Divine Race (3) 3175 Chaotic Divine Race (3) If he didnt have a void mark, he could also use these Great Monarchs to get rid of him. As for the Demon Purification Pot, once the Demon Purification Pot was taken away from him, without the threat of the Void Temple and his parents, it would be easy for the Chaotic Divine Race to snatch the Demon Purification Pot. F*ck, what a sinister guy. Han Fei had thought that Jiang Buyi was just smart, but the first time they met, he had a feeling that he was facing Luo Xiaobai. But now it seemed that this guy was even more terrifying than he had imagined. More importantly, it was not his combat power, but his intelligence. Just because he had a simple conversation with him, he had made plans in advance. He had planned to wait until after the joust ended, but after Jiang Buyi exposed his identity, he became anxious. At some point, he even felt that this person might become his friend. What a terrifying illusion. Old Fox. Fortunately, he discovered it in time. Otherwise, he would have suffered a huge loss. However, Jiang Buyi still knew his real identity. How could such an old fox let him get the small vine so easily? It was unlikely. However, he didnt know what this guy was up to. He knew his identity but didnt reveal it. Why? If Jiang Buyi told the Great Monarchs that he was Wang Han, they would definitely take action. And the trump cards he prepared might not be enough to deal with them. If he were in Han Feis shoes, he wouldve launched a surprise attack with the help of the Great Monarchs. Even if it couldnt kill him, it could at least force him to use the void mark. Wait Han Fei suddenly understood something. Yes, if he really used the void mark, he would be able to directly snatch the small vine and the others wouldnt be able to do anything. Therefore, if he was forced to use the void mark, the small vine would definitely belong to him, and he would definitely be able to escape unscathed from this trip to the Miracle Forest. And if he escaped unscathed this time, he would definitely not use Wang Hans name again. At that time, even Jiang Buyi might not be able to find him again in this huge Sea Realm. As for threatening him with the human race, with the Demon Gods order, the human races alliance with the major factions in the East Sea Divine Realm, and the protection of countless strong masters from the Godfiend Sea, it was not a wise choice to attack the human race at this time. Therefore, Jiang Buyi had actually considered everything. Han Fei said, I see. Thank you for your reminder, High Priest. However, Jiang Buyi already knows my identity. Therefore, he will probably take action later. You stopped me and want to form an alliance with the human race. Have you already had a plan? The high priest shook her head and said, I dont have any plan. I didnt realize your identity until just now. Since I want to ally with your human race, I naturally cant watch you fight the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm head-on. However, if Jiang Buyi knows your identity, I cant predict what he will do next. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Since taking the little vine away by force is not the best choice, it seems that I still have to continue the joust. Lets see what hell do However, regarding the alliance, please wait a moment. Han Fei didnt completely believe the high priest. Trust was a very precious thing in the world of cultivation. They were all old foxes who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It was really difficult to tell if they were telling the truth or lying. The Vast Ocean Navigator turned and its needle pointed to the south, and Han Fei was slightly relieved. This high priest really didnt lie to me. Alright! I agree to this alliance. I have to admire your judgment, High Priest. Its really rare to choose to form an alliance with the human race at this moment. But I assure you the human race will definitely flourish in my hands. To put it bluntly, if something disastrous happens, be it the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm or Jiang Buyi of the Chaotic Divine Race, I can wipe them out at the same time. It wont affect the outcome. Han Feis words were domineering, and the high priest was slightly relieved. A persons confidence always had a source. To be able to describe such a dangerous matter with such a casual tone, Han Fei must have something to rely on. Therefore, the high priest believed that Han Feis void mark should still have a chance to be used. At this moment, the power of the divine tribulation had basically been blocked by the high priest. Instantly, countless gazes turned here. The high priest snorted, waved her hand, and crushed the guy who caused the divine tribulation into powder. Then, she reached out and took Xia Xiaochan back to the Miracle Divine Tree. Xia Xiaochans face changed, but she didnt say anything. The plan to lure the tiger away had been completed, so it didnt matter whether she went to the joust or not. The high priests majestic voice echoed in the sky of the Miracle Forest. The joust continues. As the high priest of the Miracle Forest, I will watch the entire battle. If anyone dares to cause trouble again, he shall be executed. At this moment, Yun Duo and the others had returned. The high priest waved her hand. Just do your respective jobs. Today, Id like to see what other plans the person behind this has. Chapter 3176 - 3176 Chaotic Divine Race (4) 3176 Chaotic Divine Race (4) Yes, High Priest. However, they did not know that this person was in the high priests cave at the moment. Xia Xiaochan frowned. High Priest, shall I go back to my own cave? However, Han Feis voice suddenly sounded, Chanyi, theres no need to go. The high priest already knows our plan. Buzz! Xia Xiaochans face suddenly changed. Feeling the hand on her shoulder, she couldnt help but ask, How did you The high priest said, Chanyi, Im the high priest of the Miracle Forest after all. Im not a piece of trash who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years for nothing. If you are smart enough and know enough information, you can take the Demon Purification Vine away without even needing to hold the joust. Xia Xiaochan asked, I*iot, whats going on here? Han Fei said unhurriedly, Alas, we didnt have enough information. If Xiaobai were here, she might be able to see this more clearly than me. Now the joust has to continue. I have to meet someone. In the arena, at the moment when the divine tribulation erupted, Jiang Buyis lips curled into an imperceptible smile. It had to be said that in this joust, there was only one person who wanted to cause trouble the most, and that was Han Fei. Therefore, this divine tribulation could only be caused by Han Fei. Although the guy who attacked was a Monarch from the Miracle Forest, he was more willing to believe that it was just a puppet. However, at this moment, the divine tribulation had been completely blocked. The strong masters didnt appear as he expected, and a chaotic battle didnt happen either. Jiang Buyi turned to look at Han Fei and said to him via voice transmission, You even used a divine tribulation. Why didnt you take this opportunity to steal the Demon Purification Vine? Han Fei looked at Jiang Buyi and shrugged slightly. I dont know what youre talking about. Does this divine tribulation have anything to do with me? Please, dont play smart. Otherwise, you might find out that youre just a clown. Jiang Buyi smiled. Really? Interesting. The two didnt continue to talk. Jiang Buyi frowned slightly, but then his frown relaxed and he smiled. What an interesting opponent. In that case, the optimal plan is not feasible, so I can only resort to the second plan In the arena, Yun Duo shouted loudly, Everyone, this is just a minor incident. The Miracle Forest has enough strength and confidence to ensure your safety. Now, I announce the rules of this round of joust. Among the ten arena winners, anyone who is interested can go on stage to defend the arena. Every time you successfully defend or take the arena, you have the right to rest and recover until your strength returns to its peak before you go out to continue to fight. This arena defense battle doesnt restrict ones realm. Anyone below the Great Monarch realm can participate. Next, are any of the ten arena winners willing to defend the arena? Among the ten people, the sooner one defended the arena, the more trump cards he would reveal. Therefore, no one came up to the arena for a full three seconds. Seeing this, Han Fei smiled. Since no one is coming, let me! Swish! Swish! Swish! Everyones eyes fell on Han Fei. Han Fei didnt care. Few Immortal-level cultivators could resist his attack now even if he didnt use the Immortal Slaying Knife. Clang! Han Fei stepped into the arena, and at the same time, the Blood Sky Blade rose to the sky, and a blood-colored brilliance bloomed. Han Fei grinned. Im afraid it wont be easy not to injure or kill anyone in such a peak-level battle. I wonder who is willing to be the first to fight me? Among the nine people, a gentle-looking young expert appeared. He smiled and said, Someone has to be the first. So, Ill be the first! Im Yuan Tianhuan from the Illusory Sky Sect, Central Sea Divine Realm. Please enlighten me. Because most of the ten arena winners were unknown, there were not many people discussing them. Only some strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm were discussing in low voices. Its said that Yuan Tianhuan has also taken the Extreme Dao Soul Refining and has been studying arrays. Although hes not famous, hes still the third disciple of the sect master of the Illusory Sky Sect. His strength cant be underestimated. I dont know anything else. When the Primordial Divine Academy taught illusory arrays, this guy had come to teach us. Teach you? Is he very old? No, hes just very talented. In the arena, Yuan Tianhuan stomped, and in an instant, the entire arena was enveloped in fog. Facing Han Fei, Yuan Tianhuan certainly knew that he couldnt fight him head-on. For an Extreme Dao body refiner like Han Fei, trapping and killing him was the best choice. On Yuan Tianhuans arms, infinite Dao patterns poured out, and as he pressed his hands on the ground, thousands of arrays appeared. Humph! Arrays, can your arrays stop me? Since there was a chance to rest if he won this round, Han Fei wasnt worried about exhausting himself. He immediately activated his Original Great Dao. In the face of such millions of arrays, the sixth move of the Sky-Cleaving Star-Cutting Knife, Star River Flowing, was the best way to break the arrays. Whoosh! Waves rose one after another, and the saber aura surged. In the blink of an eye, the knife aura turned into a hurricane gyro, and the Blood Sky Blade fused into it as it knocked continuously. Ka ka ka! Tens of thousands of arrays were broken one after another. Unless Yuan Tianhuans arrays could suppress Great Monarchs, it was impossible for him to suppress Han Fei in such a short time. Therefore, Yuan Tianhuan spewed out a few mouthfuls of essence blood. But he didnt flinch. Since the arrays he used couldnt suppress Han Fei, he would resort to illusion techniques. Han Fei suddenly felt that he had come to the last trial of the Ancient God of Thunder Note, Hellfire. However, at this moment, he wasnt nailed to the cliff. He saw that the spear had suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, looking exactly the same as before. However, Han Fei didnt look panicked. Instead, there was a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. He really couldnt tell what was real or fake now. However, his soul power was very strong, so strong that it even exceeded Yuan Tianhuans. Therefore, when the spear pierced through him, Han Fei suddenly waved his hand, ignored the spear, and slashed out. Pfft! The saber swept out for a hundred thousand kilometers, and Yuan Tianhuans body was directly blasted into powder. Even his soul was seriously injured and he no longer had any combat power. Half of Yuan Tianhuans soul had also been destroyed. At this moment, his soul sounded. How did you do it? Han Fei sneered. Because Im not afraid This battle was too easy to win. Next one. Chapter 3177 - 3177 Fail to Maintain Persona (1) 3177 Fail to Maintain Persona (1) Two slashes? Many strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm looked surprised. A top powerhouse had been defeated by two slashes. This simply subverted their understanding. A strong master who was familiar with the Illusory Sky Sect was shocked. Although the Illusory Sky Sect is not big, they are extremely strict in recruiting disciples, not to mention the sect masters direct disciple. Yuan Tianhuan once trapped and killed more than one world-ending level ominous creature. How could he be defeated by two slashes? Someone sighed. Its not that Yuan Tianhuan is weak, but that Wang Han is too strong. Besides, what he is holding is a high-quality Creation Spiritual Treasure. How many people here have a Creation Spiritual Treasure of this level? Someone sighed. Although a dual refiner of body and soul is terrifying, its not unheard of in the Sea Realm. However, this is the first time Ive seen someone break a thousand arrays with force. Although not all the arrays were large arrays, how can they be broken so easily? Im afraid Wang Han has also dabbled in arrays. In the next moment, a young man stepped into the arena. Buzz! When he stepped into the arena, his body was shining with golden light. A set of golden armor enveloped his entire body, and a dazzling light erupted from his body. The man shouted, Chen Tianyang from the Light City, Central Sea Divine Realm. Since you think its easy to win, let me fight you. Okay! Han Fei grinned and made a provocative gesture. Whoosh! Chen Tianyang raised his hands, and a blazing sun star appeared in the arena. Chen Tianyang held the blazing sun star with one hand and crazily absorbed the energy inside. In the next moment, he pushed with one hand and shouted, Sun Fiery Lotus. The temperature of the entire arena suddenly rose by ten million degrees, and then this place was covered by strange flames. A fiery lotus flower bloomed, and the lotus seat of the lotus flower was collapsing. An infinite suction force came over, and the entire lotus flower enveloped the entire arena. Han Fei naturally didnt have the time to run. However, just because he couldnt run didnt mean that Han Fei couldnt attack. He controlled the saber in the air, filling it with infinite saber intent. With the power of the Ragnarok, he activated his Original Great Dao to the extreme. Kill! As soon as he slashed out, the fire wave here was pierced through. However, Chen Tianyang sneered. Sea of Fire Wave, A Thousand Waves Stirred. In addition to the closing lotus, the sea of fire here was like a normal sea. The flames formed huge waves, one after another, trying to offset the Blood Sky Blades attack. However, Chen Tianyang didnt know how strong Han Fei was in his complete state. Before the thousand layered waves were completed, it had been completely penetrated. Chen Tianyang didnt expect Han Fei to be so strong with just one slash. However, at this moment, he was holding the sun in his hand, and infinite energy was waiting to be released from his body. Energy gathered in his palm, and countless fire walls appeared one after another. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of them. Puff! Puff! Puff! But even so, these fire walls were like a thin piece of paper, being pierced through one after another. Clang! In the end, this saber stabbed into Chen Tianyangs palm. The remaining power didnt pierce Chen Tianyangs arm, but this blow sent him flying and he hit the edge of the arena. Cough, cough! A trace of blood oozed out of the corner of Chen Tianyangs mouth, but he didnt care, because Han Fei had already been swallowed by the fire lotus. The petals had already closed, and within the fire lotus, the power of the flames increased with every second. After more than ten seconds, the power could burn a Great Monarch. However, Chen Tianyang didnt let down his guard. He was still injecting energy into the lotus. But in the next moment, Han Feis voice rang from the flame lotus. Dont you know that I play with fire too? The flame lotus was rapidly withering, and the infinite fire energy was disappearing at a visible speed. Even the scorching sun in Chen Tianyangs hand was absorbed by the lotus even without his guidance. Outside the field, the atmosphere was tense. Bang! The fire lotus finally withered completely. Han Fei was in the middle of the flames and said with a casual smile, The Light City, right? Youre the weakest here, yet you dare to jump out. Puff ~ Rumble! The Blood Sky Blade that was sent flying by Chen Tianyang instantly pierced through the scorching sun in Chen Tianyangs hand, causing a starburst. In the arena, all the flowers and trees turned into nothingness. Although the terrifying explosive power couldnt threaten an immortal-level expert, Chen Tianyangs flames lost their effect. Before he had the time to use other methods, Han Fei had already appeared in front of him. One punch~ Boom ~ Chen Tianyang was sent flying like a star, and all his bones were shattered. There was a big hole in his body, and his soul seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. Yun Duo hurriedly took action and summoned a piece of vine grass with one hand to protect Chen Tianyang, blocking the aftershock of Han Feis fist light. She said, Wang Han wins this battle. Han Fei chuckled. If youre all like this, I advise you not to come. Im afraid Ill really beat you to death. How arrogant. Arrogant. Fight nine of us in a row if you have balls. Someone was speechless. Chen Tianya was wrong. He was still using those typical tactics of the Light City. Those tricks are powerful against ominous creatures, but Wang Han is different. With such a scattered attack method, it will be strange if Chen Tianya can still win. Chapter 3178 - 3178 Fail to Maintain Persona (2) 3178 Fail to Maintain Persona (2) Can a dual refiner of body and soul really fuse his soul power into his body? Jiang Buyi sat on the throne and watched this scene quietly, looking calm and emotionless. Next. Han Fei still had no intention of resting, at least not yet. Many onlookers, including the rest of the ten arena winners, couldnt judge Han Feis strength at this moment. Although he was only in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level, his strike was comparable to the peak of the Immortal Level and even seemed to be about to break through to the Great Monarch realm. An expert of the Ancient Demon Race, a peacock, appeared. His speed was unparalleled, and his swordsmanship was unparalleled. Everyone had thought that this would be a battle of swords and knives, but Han Fei transformed into a speed expert again and plucked all the peacock feathers. Puff ~ Han Fei cut off the head of the peacock and chuckled. It seems to be enough to make a fan. The peacock head rolling in the arena was shouting angrily, Wang Han, how dare you humiliate me? We Ancient Demon Race will remember this! Humph! Those who are defeated by me are no longer qualified to challenge me. Take a rest! If the Ancient Demon Race is all like you, its not a big deal. Buzz! Han Fei turned his blade and cut the body of the peacock into pieces. Next. Someone waved his hand slightly. Forget it. I wont fight. If any of you want to fight, go! At this moment, countless strong masters outside the arena realized that the Monarch realm seemed no different from any other realm. The thousands of Monarch-realm strong masters outside the field fell silent collectively. Each of them had gone through thousands of hardships to reach this day. They had thought that although there were strong and weak people among the Monarchs, there wouldnt be such a huge and even insurmountable gap. How could this still be an Immortal-level expert? In terms of combat, this made them feel as if they were fighting a Great Monarch and had no chance of winning at all. Among the ten arena winners, a strong master smiled. Although I will lose, I want to experience this feeling. After five attacks. This person dragged his broken body out of the arena and muttered, What a lousy feeling. Im afraid Ill have to remember it for the rest of my life. Cough, cough Next to Feng Yu, Feng Xingliu clicked his tongue. Is this guy already so strong? Feng Yu frowned slightly and didnt speak. She felt that her junior brothers style seemed to have changed. Although he still hadnt shown his true strength, it had exceeded the strength he had when he fought her. Why isnt he concealing his strength anymore? Did something happen? Seeing that Han Fei had killed several people in a row in the arena, Zhang Xuanyu frowned. Han Fei had even used the Divine Tribulation just now, but there was no response. Did he fail? Although he didnt know what happened exactly, he knew that Han Feis sudden exposure of his true strength was definitely intentional. Another moment later. Of the ten arena winners, only two people were left. One was Red Sandalwood Four from the Divine Demon Forest, and the other was Jiang Buyi. Red Sandalwood Four looked at the golden carriage and then at Han Fei. Forget it. I wont fight a battle that Im bound to lose. What? Even The Red Sandalwood Four admitted defeat? Well, he was once on par with a Great Monarch. Why did he admit defeat? On the side of the Divine Demon Forest, many strong masters also said to each other via voice transmission, Fourth Master, although Wang Han is strong, he hasnt shown the strength to fight a Great Monarch, right? Fourth Master, there are only three people left now. Yes! Fourth Master, what if this is Wang Hans limit? Red Sandalwood Four curled his lips slightly. Get lost. Are you happy to see me being beaten up? This guy didnt use his true strength at all. How can that be? He hasnt used his real strength yet? Red Sandalwood Four said, The messy techniques he is using now seem to be very powerful, and none of them have his own flavor. This can only mean that he just casually used these seemingly powerful and long-lost ancient ultimate techniques. Its not a pity to abandon them. Up to now, no one can force him to use his real combat power. Should I force him to use his real combat power? When he uses his real combat power, Im afraid he wont be able to control it. Red Sandalwood Fourth waved his hand. Unfortunately, I have no fate with the Holy Lady. Forget it You two can compete! At this moment, there was no need for Yun Duo to host the arena. Everyone looked at the golden carriage. Jiang Buyi smiled faintly. No one saw how he left the carriage, but his figure had already appeared in the arena. Jiang Buyi looked at Han Fei and said to him via voice transmission, I really dont want to fight you, but youve already taken away a lot. I cant just give you everything, right? Han Fei sneered. Did I take your stuff? Or did I eat your rice? Jiang Buyi said, Since they cant force you to use your full strength, I have no choice but to come. By the way, I wont let you win this round. Han Fei shrugged. That depends on whether you have the ability or not. With his hands behind his back, Jiang Buyi smiled. With a swish, a sword shadow appeared. However, when the sword light shone, the day seemed to turn into night. The sun, moon, and stars seemed to be engraved on the sword, reflecting in the void, causing such a strange phenomenon. Clang! Han Fei felt that the Blood Sky Blade was vibrating crazily, and the blade kept ringing. He had never seen the Blood Sky Blade in such a state. Even before he used it, a strong fighting intent had enveloped this place. Chapter 3179 - 3179 Fail to Maintain Persona (3) 3179 Fail to Maintain Persona (3) An ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Han Fei snorted. He sensed it. Go! Buzz! With Han Feis permission, the Blood Sky Blade finally couldnt hold back its fighting intent and soared to the sky. It had once reached the peak, but it had fallen after being silent for too long. How could it be suppressed by a sword at this moment? Jiang Buyi also didnt control his sword, so the knife and the sword instantly collided. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Before Han Fei and Jiang Buyi took action, the two weapons were already fighting fiercely. In the blink of an eye, knife lights and sword Qi swept across the arena, and the sky was dark. Even the seals outside the arena were trembling because of the knife beams and sword Qi. Outside the arena, the spectators were all shocked. Whats going on? They havent started fighting yet, but their weapons are already fighting? I knew it. Wang Hans weapon is extraordinary. But who is this guy? Jiang Buyi? Ive never heard of him before. Some people sneered. Youre not from the Central Sea Divine Realm, so of course you dont know! But Im not afraid to tell you that he is also from a divine race, one of the super forces, but they have always kept a low profile. The real strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm couldnt help sneering secretly after hearing the discussion of these people. A divine race? So easily described? How ignorant! Red Sandalwood Four sat on a big tree with his arms crossed and said casually, See that? This is called tit for tat. To be honest, the power of the sword and the knife alone is not something ordinary Immortals can resist. On the field. Han Fei said, What are you waiting for? Jiang Buyi said, Im waiting for you to take action. Han Fei asked, Didnt you want to force me to use my real strength? If you dont attack, how can you force me to do that? Jiang Buyi said, There are still ways. Buzz! Upon seeing this, Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. It was not appropriate for him to reveal his Dharma Idol, or he would be recognized. He had to admit that Jiang Buyi was smart. He knew that he wouldnt use his Dharma Idol, so he didnt hesitate to use it. Someone exclaimed, This is This is the legendary Three-Eyed Giant Spirit God Dharma Idol. Its ranked sixth on the Dharma Body List. Its said that its combat power can be ranked in the top five among the myriad races in the Sea Realm. Is this guy so strong? Han Fei frowned slightly. It was not that he couldnt fight, but his and Jiang Buyis auras were colliding. The two were temporarily in a stalemate, both waiting for an opportunity to launch a killing technique. Han Fei sighed inwardly. If he couldnt use the Dharma Idol, he didnt seem to have any treasures to deal with this three-eyed Dharma Idol. Of course, there were still ways, but they were his trump cards. Once he used it, it was equivalent to using another trump card. But now, he had to use it. Han Fei smiled contemptuously. Well, its a very powerful Dharma Idol, but a Dharma Idol is still a Dharma Idol Buzz! The law of time surged around Han Fei, and an ancient beast bone flew out of his body. The laws of time intertwined, and the Time River opened as a huge claw stretched out. Roar! A roar shook the world. Then, everyone saw a huge head sticking out of the river of time. It was an ancient demonic bear. Ka ka ka ~ The moment the bear appeared, cracks appeared in the barrier that sealed the arena. Boom ~ The Monarch-realm power descended and a terrifying aura soared to the sky. The giant bear stepped out of time and slapped down, covering the entire arena. The huge force stirred the world, and the brilliant Monarch-realm power made the onlookers feel suffocated. Is this an Ancient Demonic Bear? No, I once saw it in an ancient secret book. This is not from the lineage of ferocious beasts, but one of the myriad races, which was extinct in the Primordial Era The Heaven Battling Bear Race, yes, the Heaven Battling Bear Race An ancient demon expert exclaimed. He didnt expect to see a terrifying race that had been extinct in the Primordial Era. However, many people who didnt know the origin of this Demon Bear were quite shocked by the power Han Fei showed. Six Divine Time Techniques. He used one of the Six Divine Time Techniques, Time Resurrection. What? Wang Han is from the Time Temple? How is it possible? How can the people of the Time Temple take the path of Extreme Dao body refinement? Is it the secret weapon of the Time Temple? Crazy! Wang Han resurrected a Great Monarch? F*ck, how can they fight? Senior Yun Duo, isnt this cheating? Someone was speechless. If you have the ability to cheat like this, why dont you come up? The only time Han Fei used the Six Divine Time Techniques in front of others was when he fought the Monarchs of the Ten Thousand Scale Race in the Chaotic Wasteland. Those present might know that he had this trump card, but they didnt have to say it out loud. At least, there was no reason for them to expose it to the Central Sea Divine Realm, so Han Fei wasnt worried that someone would deduce from the Time Resurrection Technique that he was Human Emperor Han Fei. Of course, the most important thing for him now was not to protect his identity at all. This was because Jiang Buyi knew his identity. As long as he wanted, he could expose his identity at any time. Even if Jiang Buyi didnt choose to expose it, once he left the Miracle Forest, he would definitely do it. Therefore, Han Fei didnt care. Chapter 3180 - 3180 Fail to Maintain Persona (4) 3180 Fail to Maintain Persona (4) The moment he used the Time Resurrection Technique, Han Fei didnt hide his killing intent. The Chaotic Divine Race? Once had a dominator? So what? Han Fei said via voice transmission, Do you think I care about the identity, Wang Han? It doesnt matter to me whether you expose my real identity or not. Kill! Bang! They were both Great Monarchs, and Yun Duo couldnt stop this ancient expert from the Heaven Battling Bear Race. This was resurrected from a big bone that Han Fei took out from the Creation Divine Prison. How could he be an ordinary expert? Sure enough, Yun Duo took action. However, this Heaven Battling Bear turned around and roared. The billowing sound waves spurted towards Yun Duo like a tsunami, blowing her away. At the same time, the strong master of the Heaven Battling Bear Race slapped down. Rumble! Ka ka ka ~ The barrier outside the arena suddenly shattered. At that moment, the high priest arrived in an instant. She shook the ground with her palm, and infinite vines rose. The array in the arena revolved, blocking the dispersing of this blow. Countless people outside the arena felt that they had just had a narrow escape. In addition to the high priest, Si Hongye and Pei Bai also arrived. Neither of them expected Wang Han to have such a trump card. Retreat! Even an ancient expert of the Great Monarch realm has been resurrected! How can this be called a joust? Come on, lets go. If were not careful, we may die on the spot. I dont want to die so meaninglessly. No, I have to go back and tell my descendants that the joust held by the Miracle Forest is not something ordinary people can participate in. In the field, the power was released, but Han Fei frowned, because he saw a mass of red light enveloping Jiang Buyi. Under the huge palm of this Heaven Battling Bear expert, a figure raised one hand in front of Jiang Buyi and blocked this terrifying blow. Jiang Buyis leisure voice sounded, It seems that you really want to kill me. Han Feis fierce laughter spread throughout the audience. Youre right! Those who obey me will live, and those who defy me will die. If you dare to stop me, you will be courting death. Jiang Buyi roared, High Priest, are you just going to sit by and watch? The high priest frowned slightly and was about to speak, when Si Hongye suddenly said, How dare you, Wang Han? As a remnant of the Primordial Divine Race, you actually deceived the Miracle Forest into participating in the joust. You even want to marry the Holy Lady of our race? You must be dreaming. Buzz! At that moment, there was a sudden silence. The high priest looked at Si Hongye in disbelief, and so did Yun Duo and Pei Bai. Han Fei also turned his head and looked at Si Hongye. I was sold? At this juncture, the outcome would be the same whether he was Human Emperor Han Fei or a descendant of the Primordial Divine Race. If he was known to be the Human Emperor, Han Fei, he would definitely be besieged by many Monarchs immediately. If he was known to be a member of the Primordial Divine Race, those Great Monarchs would also attack him. 100,000 years ago, the Primordial Divine Race was almost wiped out precisely because of those people in the Central Sea Divine Realm. 100,000 years later, the West Wilderness was in turmoil also because of the Primordial Divine Race. If he was known to be from the Primordial Divine Race, it would be a chance for those Great Monarchs to take action. They would think that although they didnt get the Human Emperor, they accidentally captured a strong master of the Primordial Divine Race, which would be a good chance to dig out the Primordial Divine Race. Therefore, no matter which of these two identities was exposed, the result would be the same. The Monarchs would definitely appear. The high priest roared, Si Hongye, do you know what you are talking about? A cold light flashed in Si Hongyes eyes. At this point, she had no choice but to go all the way. She shouted, High Priest, we were all deceived by this guy. I just found a trace of Qingshus remnant soul. He was killed by Wang Han because he discovered this secret. This guy must be an important figure in the Primordial Divine Race. He wants to use the Holy Ladys secret method to break the bloodline shackles and become a god. Si Hongye no longer had any scruples. Even if the high priest and the others knew the truth, so what? In order to protect the Miracle Forest, they could only let her speak. No matter how ridiculous her lie was, as long as the Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm believed it, it would be worth it. As soon as she finished speaking, she perceived that strong masters from all directions instantly shattered the void. The high priests heart sank and she wished she could tear Si Hongye apart. Recalling what Jiang Buyi said last night, Si Hongye was very excited. Great Monarch Hongye, Ye Qingchan is dead. Youve lost this battle, and Yun Duo has won. Ye Chanyi will have nothing to do with you even if she becomes a god with three divine personas in the future. Why dont we make a deal? After the deal is done, Ill give you a divine persona. Chapter 3181 - 3181 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (1) 3181 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (1) After Ye Qingchan died, Si Hongye was indeed very angry. She had known about Ye Chanyis situation a long time ago. A divine descendant who couldnt become a god was no match for Ye Qingchan in any way. If it werent for the high priests hesitation, if it werent for the fact that Yun Duo came to take Ye Chanyi away with the help of the Southern Dipper, and if it werent for Pei Bai helping Yun Duo, Ye Chanyi wouldnt have had a chance to rise to prominence at all. If Ye Chanyi hadnt risen to prominence, she would have died the moment her bloodline was discovered to be problematic. Therefore, Si Hongye had been holding back her anger. She believed that all of this was because of the high priests weakness, the arrogance of Yun Duo, and Pei Bai siding with Yun Duo. Therefore, after Jiang Buyi promised to give her a divine persona, she agreed without hesitation. If only Wang Han could be exchanged for a divine persona, why wouldnt she? The high priest had long been targeted by the strong masters of the Eternal Race. She was just being selfish to try to transcend the tribulation and become a god! And if she could obtain a divine persona, she would no longer need to transcend the divine tribulation to become a god. Even if the god formed by refining a divine persona was only the most ordinary or even the weakest god, so what? No matter how weak a god was, it was still a god, not something a Great Monarch could compare to. Once she became a god, she could change the current situation of the Miracle Forest and turn the table for the Miracle Forest. Roar! The revived Heaven Battling Bear expert slapped again, but this time, its target was Si Hongye. Rumble! The billowing ripples shook, and two strong masters appeared in front of Si Hongye, blocking this blow. Another ten Great Monarchs walked out of the void one after another, and someone said in a dignified voice, All participants in the joust, leave this place immediately. Otherwise, if youre implicated, dont blame me for not reminding you. Swish! Swish! Swish! Lets go! Lets go! This is a Monarch-level battle, not something we can watch casually. Feng Yu frowned. She waved her hand and retreated with Feng Qingcheng and Feng Xingliu. Feng Xingliu asked telepathically, Why didnt everything go according to plan? Whats going on now? Feng Yu said, I told you that the Miracle Forest is not credible. See what happened now? He was framed. What else could have happened? Zhang Xuanyus face changed slightly. This kind of game was no longer something he could participate in. He could only leave it to Han Fei. After only one moment, all the observers and contestants had left at least hundreds of millions of kilometers away. Otherwise, they might be killed by the aftershock of the battle. In the field, three Great Monarchs joined forces to fight the Heaven Battling Bear. After all, it was just resurrected and hadnt regained its intelligence, so although its combat power was super strong, its instincts alone werent enough to suppress many Great Great Monarchs. However, since Si Hongye had done so, there must be a reason he didnt know. But he couldnt understand why Jiang Buyi would rather frame him for being a descendant of the Primordial Divine Race than reveal his identity as the Human Emperor Han Fei. He was already Jiang Buyis enemy. There was no reason for Jiang Buyi to hide it. Unless he was fishing. He wanted to use others to trick and kill him. At the same time, he wanted to frame his identity as a member of the Primordial Divine Race to attract the real experts of the Primordial Divine Race to come and help. However, how did he know that the experts of the Primordial Divine Race would come? Could it be that the Primordial Divine Race had planted a mole in the Miracle Forest? For a moment, Han Fei didnt quite understand Jiang Buyis plan. At this moment, the revived strong master of the Heaven Battling Bear Race couldnt withstand the bombardment of many Great Monarchs. Perhaps because of the excessive consumption of power, or perhaps because of the huge consumption of the stronger creatures that Han Fei resurrected, this strong master of the Heaven Battling Bear Race only existed for less than 20 seconds before disappearing. At this moment, a Great Monarch said, Si Hongye, is he really a descendant of the Primordial Divine Race? Si Hongye said, Absolutely. Not only him, but Ye Chanyi is also a descendant of the Primordial Divine Race. Si Hongye, shut up. The high priest was finally angry. She pointed the wood in her hand and the void distorted. The laws of the heavens turned into vines that wrapped around Si Hongye and tied her up in the void. Yun Duo and Pei Bai attacked at the same time. They didnt expect Si Hongye to be so crazy. Not only did she expose Wang Han, but she also wanted to expose Chanyi. Was she trying to push the Miracle Forest into a fire pit? Alas! High Priest, its not too late for her to finish. At this moment, a Great Monarch had arrived. Fire origin energy surged around him, and a spark instantly ignited the laws of the heavens. All the vines of the laws were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Yun Duo and Pei Bais attacks were all annihilated under this blow. The corners of the Great Monarchs mouth curled up slightly. High Priest, we shouldnt interfere in the family matters of the Miracle Forest, but since it involves the Primordial Divine Races, we have to ask. Great Monarch Hongye, please continue. Si Hongye knew that there was no turning back now. There was nothing she couldnt say. She looked at the high priest and said, Instead of watching the Miracle Forest decline day by day, why dont you let me resolve this mess? Chapter 3182 - 3182 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (2) 3182 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (2) The high priest said, Stupid, Si Hongye. You deserve to die. Heh! I deserve to die? Youre too weak. If you had listened to me back then, Qingchan would have reached the Immortal level now. With the two Divine Paths in hand, she might have become a triple-divine persona god in the future. Now, its all ruined by you. Youre the one leading the decline of the Miracle Forest. You call me stupid? In fact, youre the stupidest one. The more Si Hongye spoke, the more excited she became. When Ye Chanyi opened the sky, we discovered that she was a descendant of a god. Why didnt we kill her back then? Because you didnt kill her, my disciple Qingchan died. Ill remember this grudge in my heart forever. Huh? A Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm said, How can the Miracle Divine Tree bear a fruit with the bloodline of a god? Si Hongye said, The Miracle Divine Tree was a divine tree that existed since the Chaotic Era. It can bear any kind of fruit. Perhaps it was just a coincidence that the divine tree attracted an unknown soul body to give birth to this special fruit. It was so special that when Ye Chanyi was born, she held a godly weapon-level jade pendant and had a birthmark Heh, at that time, I wanted to take her as my disciple, but you, the high priest, gave her to Yun Duo as her disciple. You like Yun Duo, so when a Heavenly Talent was born, the first one you thought of was Yun Duo. I accepted this matter, but God didnt let me down. When Ye Chanyi opened the sky, we found that she was actually a divine descendant, which destined my disciple, Qingchan to inherit the Miracle Forest. But when I proposed to kill her, you guys hesitated. Now, on the trip to the God Ferrying Ancient Land, Wang Han came to Ye Chanyi with the other part of the jade pendant Tell me, whats the identity of Wang Han? As soon as Si Hongye said this, everyone understood. Since Ye Chanyi had the bloodline of a god, it was only natural that the person who came to her with a token also had the bloodline of a god. All the Great Monarchs here agreed with Si Hongyes guess. Or rather, it was no longer a guess, but the fact that Han Fei was a descendant of a god. However, unlike Ye Chanyi, Ye Chanyi was a reincarnation body. She might have known about the Primordial Divine Race before, but she might not know them now. Wang Han, on the other hand, was not reincarnated. He was powerful and talented and almost invincible among his peers. Such a person was definitely rare even in the Primordial Divine Race. He must know a lot more than Ye Chanyi. Many Great Monarchs looked at each other with joy in their eyes. This meant that once they captured Wang Han, they would be able to dig out the entire Primordial Divine Race. Hahaha! Someone laughed and said, I thought that the Primordial Divine Race would appear in the West Wilderness. I didnt expect that we would accidentally find its member here. Someone smiled. Everyone has the right to kill the remnants of the evil Primordial Divine Race. High Priest, well take Wang Han and Ye Chanyi away. Do you have any objections? The high priests face was cold. It was difficult for her to keep these people alone, but it was even more impossible for her to let them take Ye Chanyi away. Since Han Fei said that the problem of the bloodline of the Primordial Divine Race would be resolved, it was most likely true. If he succeeded, Chanyis potential would definitely be greater than Ye Qingchans. Even if she couldnt become a god with a triple divinity, how could a god with a double divinity be weak? The high priest looked at Han Fei. At this moment, if Han Fei didnt use his real trump card, it would be difficult for him to resist. Heh! A bunch of hypocritical Great Monarchs, you speak as if youre already certain to defeat me. Han Fei chuckled, and twelve skeletons appeared behind him. Some of the skeletons were complete, and some were incomplete. However, whether the skeletons were complete or incomplete, there were rich law patterns overflowing from these skeletons. At this moment, the laws of time were intertwined, and masses of time power enveloped these skeletons. From time to time, roars came out, and the sound was earth-shaking. Han Fei roared and looked at the high priest. Attack and Ill help you transcend the divine tribulation. Take him down. A powerful Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm reached for Han Fei. Ridiculous. Youre just a brat. If your entire race cant survive the divine tribulation, who can you protect? Alas The high priest heaved a sigh. She didnt want to take sides. She needed time. However, both sides were forcing her to choose a side. If she didnt take action, she wouldnt offend the Central Sea Divine Realm, but her cooperation with the human race would be invalid. Besides, Han Fei had a void mark. If he really took action, not only would the Demon Purification Pots Divine Vine be lost, but Chanyi would also completely abandon the Miracle Forest, and she wouldnt have the power to resist the Void Temple. If she sided with Han Fei, she would immediately offend the Central Sea Divine Realm. After this battle, the entire Miracle Forest would probably have to be relocated. As for what Han Fei said about helping her transcend the divine tribulation, she didnt know if she should believe it. But with the protection of the experts of the Void Temple, they could indeed help her transcend the divine tribulation. Bang! On Han Feis side, the Time Resurrection Technique hadnt been completed yet. The Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm all took action, especially the peak-level one. If he didnt stop him, Han Fei might have to use the void mark in the next moment. Rumble! In the blink of an eye, the high priest had no room to think. However, in the end, she chose to take action. Where Han Fei was, the ground changed, and Han Fei and the surrounding void were teleported out. Chapter 3183 - 3183 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (3) 3183 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (3) Swish! Swish! Swish! The entire Miracle Forest, which stretched billions of kilometers, seemed to come alive in an instant. Infinite laws were gathering here, and the strength of the high priest soared in an instant. The old woman stood in front of Han Fei, and a green barrier protected this place. Li Qingming, how dare you cover up for the remnants of the evil Primordial Divine Race? Do you really think we Central Sea Divine Realm dare not touch your Miracle Forest? The high priest roared, No matter if my choice is right or not, you will always die ahead of me. Yun Duo, Pei Bai, protect our people and retreat to the Miracle Divine Tree. Yes, High Priest. Yun Yun and Pei Bai were both shocked. They didnt expect things to turn out this way. Si Hongyes face flushed with anger. Idiot, you old woman, youre risking the entire Miracle Forest. The high priest pressed the wooden rod in her hand into the ground, and with continuous bangs, pillars rose from the bottom of the Miracle Forest. Endless demon plants grew crazily around these pillars, and layers of green ripples bloomed here. The peak-level Great Monarch of the Central Sea Divine Realm was horrified. He knew that the high priest was determined to keep them here even if she had to use the power of the entire Miracle Forest. He shouted, Everyone, either we or they will die today. Unseal Buzz! Crack! Crack! The chains on these Great Monarchs seemed to have been broken. This was a bit like the Dao locks of the Sky Opening Realm. Clearly, these Great Monarchs didnt dare to transcend the divine tribulation. After their strength grew to its limit, they had no choice but to seal their strength with the chains. At this moment, as soon as the shackles were opened, the ground collapsed and plants flew everywhere. The twelve Great Monarchs attacked at the same time, shattering the green barriers one after another. Hahaha! Han Fei grinned ferociously. High Priest, your Miracle Forest wont regret this choice. Youre from the Central Sea Divine Realm, right? There are many of you, right? Today, all of you will die here Swish swish swish! Behind Han Fei, one expert after another was revived, a total of 12. It was not that Han Fei didnt want to revive more, but he didnt have the ability to revive more experts at this moment. Twelve people were already his limit. In an instant, 12 prehistoric Great Monarchs were revived. In the wood cage, the tide of laws surged and collided with each other. Ancient divine techniques burst out one after another, and in an instant, they suppressed the twelve opposing Great Monarchs. At this moment, in the high priests cave in the Miracle Divine Tree, Han Feis black mist body suddenly said, Girl, enter my Origin Star. On the other side of the arena, it was completely invisible. Billions of kilometers of the world had been sealed and suppressed. Xia Xiaochan asked palely, How did it become like this? Han Fei said, Theres no time to explain. High Priest, Ill take the Demon Purification Vine. Swish! Taking advantage of the fact that many Great Monarchs were locked in the arena, Han Feis black-mist body immediately took action. The Creation Divine Chain instantly shot out, passing through countless barriers, wrapped up the small vine, and quickly pulled it back. At this moment, Yun Duo and Pei Bai had no time to pay attention to the Miracle Divine Tree because they had to protect the countless creatures of the Spiritual Race. Therefore, the Creation Divine Chain took away the small vine easily. It was also at this moment that the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm who were in the spiritual barrier all changed their expression. The small vine of the Demon Purification Pot had been stolen. Damn it, Li Qingming, the Demon Purification Pots divine vine was stolen. No one can save your Miracle Forest now. The High Priest: Lets see if you can survive! Wondrous technique, Sky Burial. Wondrous technique, Soundless Sound. In the void, infinite strands of hair surged towards the twelve Great Monarchs like a tsunami. Two of them were not strong enough. Even though they had unlocked their seals and activated all their secret methods, they were still entangled by the black hair. As soon as they cut them open, they were entangled again. They wanted to unleash a soul technique, but the infinite demon plants here made a sound that ordinary hearing power couldnt hear at the same time. Although this sound couldnt be heard, it was a killing technique completely targeting the soul. It was continuously surging into the bodies of these Great Monarchs. Of the two techniques, one trapped the body and the other invaded the soul. Even though they were all Great Monarchs, they were still entangled and it was almost impossible to kill Han Fei. The high priest had already done this, and the ancient experts summoned by Han Fei was also unleashing their power. There was an ancient insect that had barbs all over its body. It transformed into a human and controlled plants as knives. It controlled billions of knife lights to charge crazily at a trapped Great Monarch. Puff, puff, puff! Ka ka ka! This Great Monarchs flesh and blood were all cut apart as if being cut into pieces. His soul couldnt dodge either. When these vegetation knife lights collided with each other, the sound waves burst out and the Silent Sound of plants washed over him continuously. Finally, this Great Monarchs body and soul were wiped out. Rumble! The Great Dao Crack caused by the death of the Great Monarch swept across the Sea Realm in an instant. In the Sea Realm, a Great Monarch was almost a ceiling-level powerhouse. The death of such a powerhouse was enough to shake the entire Sea Realm. At this moment, the shocked observers who had just run out were all shocked. A Great Monarch died so soon? Its horrible! Who died? I dont know! Its locked down inside and we cant watch the battle at all. Its reasonable to say that the Great Monarchs killed Wang Han, but no matter how strong Wang Han is, hes only Immortal-level. Even if he died, its impossible for such a Great Dao Crack to appear! Chapter 3184 - 3184 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (4) 3184 War Erupts, Revenge Begins (4) Zhang Xuanyu was anxious too. He asked Feng Yu telepathically, Do you know if something happened to Han Fei? Feng Yu said, No, he cant be killed. The one who died is either a Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm or from the Miracle Forest. However, I dont know what method he used. At that moment, the patriarch of the Phoenix Divine Race sighed. Han Fei is really a troublemaker! Aunt Huo asked, Shall we help him? The patriarch said, No rush. Lets wait until the end. On the other side, outside the Miracle Forest in the South Sea Divine Realm, a Great Monarch was rushing in the Void World. But suddenly, a strange sting appeared silently in the Void World. Pfft! The Great Monarchs body was instantly shattered, and in the next moment, even his soul was swept away by a black shadow. Rumble! However, a Great Monarch wouldnt die so easily. The moment his soul was about to be destroyed, he detonated himself. However, after this Great Monarch detonated himself, countless dense knife nets cut through the Void World. The self-detonating Great Monarch had to show up, or his soul would be shredded along with space. However, the moment he appeared, a shadow seemed to possess him and shattered half of his soul with a punch. A Supreme-level assassin from the Southern Dipper? We have no grudge against each other. What do you mean? The shadow appeared and said coldly, Because the revenge of the Primordial Divine Race has begun Upon hearing this, the Great Monarch retreated quickly, and the shadows voice seemed to ring in his ears. Since I dare to tell you, it means that youre already dead meat. Bang! The Great Monarch suddenly retreated, but a shadow gathered in his body, forming a figure that instantly broke out of his body. Rumble! A Great Dao Crack appeared again, but this time, it was not in the Miracle Forest at all, but outside it. In the Void World, Jiang Buyi looked calm. Beside him, there was a peak-level Great Monarch guarding him. In addition, there was another person. Although he was only an Immortal-level expert, he could activate the Time Law. This person was manipulating time to recall the battle just now. After only a moment, the man suddenly opened his eyes and said in silence, A Supreme-level assassin from the Southern Dipper. Jiang Buyi sneered and then strolled in the Void World, deep in thought. No wonder we havent been able to find any traces of them in the West Wilderness. It turns out that the Primordial Divine Race has been hiding in the Southern Dipper Can you find the way to the Southern Dipper? The man said, Let me try. After a while, suddenly, blood spurted out of this persons seven orifices, and his soul was destroyed. He had actually died. Young Master Buyi, we cant stay here long. Whoever killed someone from the Time Remembrance Technique must be a god-level powerhouse from the Southern Dipper. We cant fight him head-on. What a pity. It wasnt easy for me to control a person from the Time Temple, but he died just like that Clean up the mess and dont let the Time Temple find out. Yes, Young Master. Are you going to the Miracle Forest? Jiang Buyi shook his head slightly. Theres no need to go. Han Fei has no choice. If I guess right, he will have to use the last void mark. On an island in the South Sea Divine Realm, there stood a solitary peak. A masked woman stood silently upon it. In the end, were still discovered! The woman suddenly said, All assassins of the Southern Dipper, listen to my order. Kill indiscriminately for half a day. Abandon the South Sea Divine Realm and enter the West Wilderness in half a day. On the Miracle Divine Tree, Han Feis black-mist body had just stolen the small vine of the Demon Purification Pot and only had the time to throw it into his Origin Star when the suppressing pressure of a Great Monarch pressed over. Obviously, the twelve Great Monarchs trapped by the high priest were not all Great Monarchs lying in ambush here. Although the identity of the Primordial Divine Race attracted many people, some people still kept an eye on the Miracle Forest Tree. Twin in one. Buzz! With the Twin Divine Technique, Han Feis black-mist body ignored the high priests sealing barrier and fused with his white-mist body. Han Feis aura suddenly soared. After the twin fused, Han Fei immediately looked at Si Hongye. The high priest did not attack Si Hongye, probably because she felt somewhat sorry for her. However, Han Fei didnt care about that. Although the mastermind behind all this was Jiang Buyi, the person who directly caused all this was Si Hongye. If Han Fei had a chance, he certainly wouldnt let go of Jiang Buyi, but he certainly wouldnt let go of Si Hongye either. With a thought, Han Fei summoned two resurrected experts to attack Si Hongye. One of the two Great Monarchs was an ancient mantis, and the other was an ancient dragon snake. Because they were manifestations of their original bodies, they would only attack in their most primitive state. Han Fei said, High Priest, its not convenient for you to take action, but Si Hongye wants to kill me, so Ill take her life. The high priest looked solemn, but in the end, she didnt say anything, as if tacitly agreeing with this result. However, Si Hongyes expression was ferocious. How dare you take my life with just two corpses without intelligence? Behind Si Hongye, a Divine Wheel spun, and for a moment, red leaves flew around her. Every red leaf was made of laws. They were extremely sharp and scorching. There seemed to be the law of space in them. This must be Si Hongyes original law. Swish! Swish! Swish! When red leaves drifted towards Han Fei, the ancient dragon-snake spewed out a beam of ice. Wherever the beam passed, the vegetation turned to ash and the red leaves withered. The two swift blades of the ancient mantis were so fast that they were not weakened at all even though they were blocked by countless vines. The two slashes instantly shattered Si Hongye, but the latter had already turned into red leaves that filled the sky and drifted everywhere. However, she underestimated the strength of the ancient experts. The ancient mantis slashed out thousands of times in an instant, and terrifying blades bloomed like huge snowflakes, destroying the red leaves that filled the sky in the blink of an eye. Boom! Si Hongye was slashed out. Then, the ancient dragon snake swept its tail, gathered the power of laws, and smashed a large area of the red leaves protecting her with its tail. Han Fei wasnt surprised at all that Si Hongye was suppressed. Even the remnants of their souls were comparable to Great Monarchs, let alone the resurrection of their original bodies. Even if they didnt have any intelligence, ordinary Great Monarchs couldnt resist them. The moment Si Hongye was sent flying, she suddenly felt her mind go blank. She immediately came back to her senses, but a person had appeared in front of her at some point in time. Who else could it be but Han Fei? Si Hongye was about to attack when she realized that she couldnt use her strength at all. She couldnt even control her body. She lowered her head, only to see that a black chain had tied her up. What did you do to me? Han Fei sneered. You shouldve said what Im going to do to you. Han Fei raised his hand, and the Creation Divine Prison flew into the air and enveloped Si Hongyes head. When an ancient text appeared, Han Feis face was cold. He shouted, I am the guardian of the Divine Prison. Si Hongye, you have killed others 2,106 times out of jealousy and attacked the weak 1,982 times. You have framed others 47 times, avoided fighting the ominous 11 times, harmed your clansmen 109 times, betrayed your clansmen once I find you guilty Youll be imprisoned for 13,278 years, burned by hellfire for 13 years, 6 months, and 7 days and whipped 800 times Do you have any objections? Nonsense, little thief, you think you can judge me? Han Fei grinned. Thats exactly what I was waiting for. Immediately, Han Fei snorted coldly. How dare you defy my authority? I hereby pronounce you guilty of the higher degree and sentence you to 20 years of hellfire burning as an additional punishment. Just enjoy! On the other side, the peak-level Great Monarch of the Central Sea Divine Realm was shocked. The Creation Divine Prison has appeared? Chapter 3185 - 3185 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (1) 3185 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (1) Creation Divine Prison. Si Hongye was locked up in a cage, right opposite Qingshu. Her entire body was burning with raging flames. Ahhh~ The hellfire burning would cause excruciating pain. In the opposite cage, Qingshu had weathered through the burning of hellfire. After all, his punishment was only 38 days of burning. But he wasnt any better. Every day, he had to be whipped, and every whipping almost killed him. It had been going on for half a year. As soon as Si Hongye was locked in, Qingshu looked at Si Hongyes cage in shock. As the cage was only a seal but not soundproof, Qingshu hurriedly shouted, Hongye, you were also caught by Wang Han? You must endure it. Although the burning of the hellfire is painful, youll be fine as long as you endure it. I have some experience in fighting the hellfire. How long will you be burnt? Si Hongye was also shocked. Qingshu was still alive? Holding back the pain, she said with difficulty, Thirty-three years. Qingshu: Hahaha! In the prison, a voice laughed out loud. 33 years? I advise you to leave your inheritance and blow yourself up! A rough voice snorted. Shell be burned by the hellfire for so long? Obviously, shes not a good person. Im afraid this woman must have done something horrible to harm the myriad races. Si Hongye struck the cage seal with all her strength, but only caused a shallow ripple. The elders voice sounded again, Stop wasting your time. You think you can break the seal of the Creation Divine Prison with that little ability of yours? Even if you are a hundred times stronger, dont even think about it. The Creation Divine Prison? Si Hongye was shocked. She suddenly thought of something. She seemed to have seen information about the Creation Divine Prison in ancient books, but there was very little information about it. It was said that it was a prison that could even imprison gods. Qingshu was also dumbfounded. He was really terrified by the 33 years of hellfire burning. He had only been burned for 38 days and he almost wanted to kill himself. How could Si Hongye endure 33 years? In the outside world. Rumble! Another Heavenly Dao Crack shook the Sea Realm. Yes, in just a short while, another Great Monarch died here. Counting the one who died outside the Miracle Forest, three Great Monarchs of the South Sea Divine Realm had already died. However, since the high priest had already decided to stand on Han Feis side, she naturally had to end the battle quickly. Although Han Fei had summoned 12 prehistoric Great Monarchs, there were only 13 of them, including the high priest. These Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm were not useless. Even if they couldnt beat them, they could at least resist them for a while. But did they really have no reinforcements? At this moment, several Great Monarchs had appeared. Yun Duo and Pei Bai had to fight. However, just the two of them werent enough. Three more Great Monarchs descended. Just as they tried to break the seal of the high priest, the high priest couldnt care less about the exposure of her avatar and came up to attack, stopping the three of them. However, this was only temporary. After such a big incident happened in the Miracle Forest, some Great Monarchs hiding in the South Sea Divine Realm were rushing over. Therefore, the high priests original body made up her mind and shouted, Wondrous Technique, Strange Parasitic Technique. Immediately, three Great Monarchs who were already covered in wounds from the continuous battles saw countless nomological law patterns that didnt belong to them surged into their bodies. Then, flowers and plants began to sprout from the bodies of the three Great Monarchs. There seemed to be roots planted in their bodies, spreading, crazily devouring their flesh and taking root in their bones. Even their souls couldnt escape. Soul demonic plants bloomed and bore fruit. With the Great Monarchs bodies as nutrition, they grew at a visible speed. The other Great Monarchs couldnt even protect themselves and couldnt help. The strongest peak-level Great Monarch roared, Li Qingming, are you crazy? You dont want the Miracle Forest anymore? The high priests old voice sounded coldly, Im just doing this for the Miracle Forest. Please die. Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The Great Dao Cracks came one after another. The contestants who were fleeing out of the Miracle Forest were all horrified. How long had it been? After the death of many Great Monarchs in the East Sea Divine Realm, was a war of this scale going to break out in the South Sea Divine Realm in just a few years? Someone was shocked. Six Great Monarchs have already died. Is Wang Han really so important? Someone sighed as he ran. Wang Han represents the Primordial Divine Race. Once he is caught, the Primordial Divine Race will probably be wiped out again. A war is inevitable. But why is the Miracle Forest involved? Someone was horrified. The high priest locked down the arena. Is she covering up for the Primordial Divine Race? Someone shouted, Is this a f*cking place to chat? Lets leave the Miracle Forest first. If were caught in this battle, well be killed. At the same time. In the Divine Capital Dynasty of the East Sea Divine Realm, the crown prince of the Divine Capital was sitting on his throne, enjoying the singing and dancing in front of him. He said leisurely, Fortunately, I didnt stay in the South Sea Divine Realm. Otherwise, God knows if I would have been involved. Heh, Han Fei is really a jinx. Wherever he goes, Great Monarchs die. I dont know if its a good thing or a bad thing to befriend him. Chapter 3186 - 3186 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (2) 3186 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (2) In the Central Sea Divine Realm, an expert of the Ancient Demon Race roared. B*stard, where did the Sea Realm get such combat power to kill so many Great Monarchs in a row? Has a god appeared? A strong master of a divine race looked into the void and said gloomily, The four divine realms have had accidents one after another. Are they going to break free from the control of the Central Sea? Humph, dream on. On the insect island where Senior Brother Six God was staying, Lei Heng was cooking a blood dragon with a wine pot in his hand. Lei Heng looked up at the void. This was done by Little Junior Brother, right? Does he have enough void marks? Senior Brother Six God asked leisurely, Did you have enough void marks back then? By the way, why are you here instead of in the West Wilderness? Im fast! I just wanted to have a meal and chat with you. Now everyone knows that you are also a disciple of the Void Temple. The Central Sea Divine Realm must be suppressing you. Senior Brother Six God chuckled. It doesnt matter. Ive built the North Sea into an iron bucket. Who dares to oppress me? Lei Heng sneered. But you havent become a god yet. What if there is really a god in the Central Sea Divine Realm who goes crazy? However, Senior Brother Six God said with disdain, Just because Im not a god, I cant kill those useless gods? Lei Heng shrugged. Okay, youre powerful, OK? By the way, youve already taken this path to the extreme, havent you? Why are you still unwilling to become a god? Senior Brother Six God smacked his lips. Fourth Senior Brother and Fifth Senior Brother refused to become gods either. Why should I become a god? They wanted to become god slayers, so I set them as role models. Lei Heng curled his lips. Alas, Senior Sister Dark Shadow is different from you guys. Shes not that greedy. Senior Brother Six God snorted. Thats why she suffered a great loss! She hasnt mastered the divine persona yet, let alone broken the shackles of the divine persona. I advise you to stop wandering around in the Sea Realm and go to explore the Sea of Stars! Lei Heng said, Go with me. Im not going. Im fine in the Sea Realm. No one disturbs me. I can concentrate on cultivation. If you want to find someone to go with you, go to Feng Yu or Little Junior Brother. Heh ~ Lei Heng curled his lips. Im not going to find Little Junior Brother. He has a lot of things to do. He still has to take care of the human race. How can I have the time to wait for him? Forget it, if you dont go, Ill go find Feng Yu. She should be quite anxious now Enough talking. Im going to find Feng Yu. Boom! A lightning bolt flashed and Lei Heng disappeared without a trace. Alas, finish the food first! Why didnt you leave the wine to me Another three Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm had died. In this arena, there were only seven people left. The high priest fought the peak-level Great Monarch alone, and the remaining six Great Monarchs struggled to resist twelve prehistoric experts. While being beaten black and blue, they had to resist the strange parasitic technique. As for Han Fei, he activated his Original Great Dao to its peak state and tried to participate in the battle several times, but he was directly blasted out several times. He had no choice. After all, a Great Monarch was a Great Monarch. The Creation Divine Chain failed repeatedly. It was different from taking down Si Hongye. Si Hongye was alone and no one helped her just now. However, these Great Monarchs were helping each other. Even if he could barely take down one of them, the other would try to prevent Han Fei from taking that person down even if he would be seriously injured. In the Creation Divine Prison. Qingshu was comforting Si Hongye. Suddenly, Han Fei projected the scene of the battle outside to Qingshu. Qingshus face changed greatly. Whats going on? Why is the high priest fighting so many strong masters alone, even using the power of the Miracle Forest? Si Hongye was resisting the hellfire when she heard Han Feis leisurely voice. Qingshu, Si Hongye betrayed the Miracle Forest, causing the Miracle Forest to be at war with the Central Sea Divine Realm. My name is Han Fei, not Wang Han, and I am the current Human Emperor. I am now in an alliance with your Miracle Forest. I will give you a chance to help the high priest save the Miracle Forest. Every time you suppress a Great Monarch, you will be exempted from 10,000 years of imprisonment and a thousand times of whipping. Whether you can leave the Creation Divine Prison depends on your luck. Are you willing to fight? I Han Fei didnt hide his voice from Si Hongye. Before Qingshu could speak, Si Hongye exclaimed in shock, Thats impossible. How can you be the Human Emperor? Youre clearly a remnant of the Primordial Divine Race. Han Fei said, Stupid. If I werent the Human Emperor, why would the high priest choose to join forces with me? Because Im not suppressed by the bloodline of the Primordial Divine Race. I can become a god. In the depths of the cage, the old man suddenly said, Han Fei, what do you mean? Why did you mention the Primordial Divine Race? Are you our descendant? Han Fei said, Senior, thats right. As I told you, now that the West Wilderness is in turmoil, the Central Sea Divine Realm is trying to harvest the divine bloodline of the Primordial Divine Race. These b*stards treat me as a member of your race and want to use me to dig out the entire Primordial Divine Race. Now there is a chaotic battle between Great Monarchs outside. Roar! The rough voice shouted, B*stard, when I go out, I will destroy the Central Sea Divine Realm Han Fei habitually ignored this yelling old man and said, Qingshu, you only have three seconds to make a choice. Im going out. Qingshu took a deep look at Si Hongye. His thoughts were very simple. Since the high priest had taken action, he would take action unconditionally. If it werent for the safety of the Miracle Forest, the high priest wouldnt have attacked with all her strength. Chapter 3187 - 3187 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (3) 3187 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (3) Buzz! In the barrier of the arena, Qingshu suddenly appeared, making the high priest overjoyed. Sure enough, Qingshu was still alive. He was just locked up in the Creation Divine Prison. Laws rumbled throughout the entire battlefield. The high priest said, Qingshu, work with Han Fei to buy me some time. Yes, High Priest. At this moment, more than ten seconds had passed since the battle. Han Fei felt that these resurrected prehistoric Great Monarchs could last at most ten seconds. He had no choice. These guys were very strong when they were alive. He couldnt summon dozens or hundreds of them at once. Otherwise, why would he need Qingshus help? Han Fei shouted, Qingshu, try to entangle one of them. Upon hearing this, a large number of golden vines spewed out of Qingshus palm. At the same time, he summoned the projection of the giant tree and instantly fought one of them. Han Fei issued an order in his heart and the three prehistoric experts separated this person from the others. For a moment, it was a four-on-one battle. Including Han Fei, there were five of them. Bam! Bam! Bam! After Han Fei was sent flying seven or eight times in a row, Qingshu finally lured this person to use the Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure to defend against the enemy. Han Feis eyes flashed, and he immediately used the Void Stealing Technique. Buzz! The four Monarchs attacked this person at the same time and tied him up. Finally, the Creation Divine Chain tied him up. When the person came back to his senses, he found that he had lost all his combat power. Qingshu was controlled by the Creation Divine Chain back then and knew how terrifying the chain was. He knew that he would have one more companion in the Creation Divine Prison. The Creation Divine Prison descended, and golden characters appeared. Pang Yin, you have killed 1,609 strong masters of the myriad races, killed 132 descendants of meritorious gods, and deprived other races of their luck three times You are an unforgivable sinner.. I find you guilty Youll be imprisoned for 1,202,278 years, burned by hellfire for 50 years and whipped 13,500 times Do you have any objections? Shoot ~ This time, even Han Fei was shocked. This was how the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm were like? He was simply a heinous sinner. Although he hadnt been sentenced to death, he would be imprisoned for more than 1,200,000 years and burned by hellfire for 50 years. This sin was countless times greater than Qingshus. Even Qingshu was dumbfounded. He had already talked to the old man in the Creation Divine Prison, so he naturally knew the abilities of the Creation Divine Prison. Now hearing that Pang Yin had given such a heavy punishment, it was obvious that he was not a good person. Han Fei was still waiting for Pang Yin to resist so that he could give him additional punishment. However, Pang Yin was horrified and said, I plead guilty. Huh? Hmph! Han Fei snorted coldly. Fine! 50 years of hellfire burning was enough for him to suffer. Even if he could survive until he was released from prison, he would just kill him. Rumble! In addition to Pang Yin, With Qingshu, thirteen Great Monarchs, and the three strange techniques of the high priest, another Great Monarch was finally killed. Finally, there were only five people left. But Han Feis face changed slightly. It was almost time. These prehistoric Great Monarchs were about to disappear. Han Fei shouted, Qingshu, retreat. Qingshu didnt know what Han Fei was going to do, but he knew that although this guy was only Immortal-level, he had a lot of tricks up his sleeve. There must be a reason for him to tell him to retreat. However, at the moment he retreated, Han Fei made up his mind. Explode, all of you, explode Boom Boom Boom ~ The twelve prehistoric Great Monarchs detonated themselves one after another. Even the high priest and the peak-level Great Monarch were shocked and immediately retreated. A terrifying power swept across Han Fei and Qingshu. Han Fei, wearing the Chaotic Star Armor, was still sent flying thousands of kilometers away, with blood spurting from his seven orifices. Rumble! In the sky, two extremely terrifying Great Dao Cracks appeared consecutively, indicating the death of the two Great Monarchs. Damn it, only two of the dozen Great Monarchs were killed? Han Fei was speechless. It seemed easy for the God of War and the others to kill Great Monarchs! Including Senior Brother Six God, they could kill Great Monarchs as easily as slaughtering dogs. He didnt expect that when it was his turn to fight them, they would be so difficult to kill. He couldnt go on like this. If he showed his true strength now, he would probably be easily recognized by any Great Monarchs in the future. The high priest was the same. As the strongest person in the Miracle Forest, Han Fei thought that with her combat power, she could easily kill Great Monarchs. He didnt expect this battle to be so difficult for her. In comparison, she was even inferior to Chu Hao, let alone Senior Brother Six God and the God of War. Han Fei had forgotten that Chu Hao was also a monster that could run all the way from the West Sea to the East Sea chased by countless Great Monarchs and manage to escape alive. The self-detonation of the Great Monarchs was an indiscriminate attack, and this place was seriously damaged. However, there were still three strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm left. The high priest suddenly took out her cane, and the top of the cane blossomed. In the next moment, a divine pressure descended, and the phantom of a goddess descended. Seeing this, the peak-level Great Monarch of the Central Sea Divine Realm was horrified and immediately unleashed his full strength. As his soul revolved, a projection of a god also descended. Bang! The divine powers collided, and the spiritual barrier here finally couldnt resist this terrifying power and cracked. Die! Since she had done so much, the high priest certainly wouldnt let these people live. The power of divinity swept over them one after another. Except for the peak-level Great Monarch of the Central Sea Divine Realm, the bodies of the other two were directly destroyed, and they could only barely protect their souls with their Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasures. Chapter 3188 - 3188 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (4) 3188 How Dare You Try to Kill a God? (4) Shocked, the two of them were about to escape when the high priest roared and the goddess waved a long whip at them. Stay here! Enough! At this critical moment, a huge hand reached out of the void, covering the entire battlefield, crushing the goddesss projection. At that moment, the void cracked open, and a figure as resplendent as the sun stepped out of the void. Humph ~ After a soft snort, the high priest seemed to have been hit hard and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. A god? The high priest spread out her laws. The moment the god appeared, she knew that she couldnt fight anymore. No matter how strong she was, she was only a peak-level Great Monarch. With the power of the Miracle Forest, she could fight dozens of Great Monarchs at the same time. However, this was only limited to Great Monarchs. Gods and the Great Monarchs were two different concepts. The high priest said in a hoarse voice, Gos transcend this world and are forbidden from interfering in worldly affairs. Why did you attack the Miracle Forest in public? Han Fei was shocked too. A god from the Central Sea Divine Realm had appeared? For a long time, the gods didnt seem to meddle in the affairs of the world. Even a figure like the Demon God would only help him because he owed him a favor. Now, this god couldnt bear to see the Great Monarchs of the Sea Divine Realm be killed? The god snorted. Under normal circumstances, I certainly wouldnt intervene. However, the Miracle Forest colluded with the remnants of the evil Primordial Divine Race to kill the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm and directly damaged the peak combat power of the Sea Realm. Your actions are no different from subverting all the myriad races in the Sea Realm. Seeing that there was no way to resolve this matter, the high priest became relaxed instead. The Miracle Forest tries to subvert the myriad races in the Sea Realm? Have you ever asked your conscience? Who is harvesting others luck, who is collecting the divine bloodline, and who secretly controls the Sea Realm? Who in the Sea Realm doesnt know the answer? In nearly ten million years, the Miracle Forest sent five generations of goddesses and three hundred Great Monarchs to the Sea of Stars. Its ridiculous to say that we intend to subvert the Sea Realm. Are you questioning me? The god extended his hand, and the high priest was imprisoned by the laws around her. She was pinned in the air by an invisible hand. Humph! Its the duty of the strong masters of all races to fight the ominous in the Sea of Stars. Which power doesnt have their own gods fight in the Sea of Stars? Youre arrogant and stubborn. Is this the reason why you killed the Great Monarchs of the Sea Realm? Hahaha Cough, cough The high priests face was pale. Do you dare to kill me? I can die at the hands of Great Monarchs, but Im not afraid of gods. If I die, the goddess of my race will definitely sense it. Even if she cant return, her decree will eventually descend on the Sea Realm I dont know how you will respond then. Bang! The body of the high priest was directly crushed, and the gods voice was majestic. How dare you, Li Qingming? Who said I wanted to kill you? You defied the dignity of a god, so I can give you a small punishment as a warning to others. Then, the god wrote a decree in the air with one hand. Miracle Forest, led by Li Qingming, went astray and was almost blinded by villains. I couldnt bear it, so I will take the Miracle Forest into the Central Sea Divine Realm and guard it strictly. However, although she can escape the death penalty, she cant escape punishment. Li Qingming, the high priest of the Miracle Forest, has already lost her mind and defied the dignity of a god. She shall be suppressed in the Central Sea Divine Realm until she dies The divine sound swept across the Sea Realm, and all living beings trembled. The high priest had no room to resist. Her soul was pinched and she couldnt refute. Then, the god looked at Han Fei. You, an evil divine descendant, instigated the high priest of the Miracle Forest. You deserve to be killed. If you confess where the remnants of the Primordial Divine Race are hiding and their main figures, I can show you mercy. Han Fei: Han Fei didnt expect that his plan to steal the Demon Purification Vine would develop to this point. All the trump cards he had prepared were wasted since a god had appeared. Did he have to use the void mark one last time? Heh F*ck Bang! As soon as Han Fei said this word, he exploded into a mist of blood. However, in the next moment, a dazzling light appeared. The Great Dao of Life Replacement was activated, and the invincible state was on. Bah, can you stop me from speaking? Are you f*cking addicted to acting? Do you really think youre the god of all living beings? Dont make it sound like no one has seen a god before. Look at you. Those who dont know the situation might think youre the strongest god who controls the life of everyone in the Sea Realm. At that moment, Yun Duo, Pei Bai, Qingshu, and the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm were all dumbfounded. Is this person crazy? He even dares to curse a god? While talking, Han Fei took out the God Slaying Arrow. Without any hesitation, he directly unlocked the seal on the God Slaying Arrow. Swish ~ The God Slaying Arrow ignored the laws here and suddenly shot out. The god looked solemn and his voice was full of anger. God Slaying Arrow? How dare you kill a god Go to hell! Han Fei was so angry that he pointed at the god and cursed, Damn you! You idiot, do you think youre the only god in the world? Why dont you go to fight the ominous? You must be the silliest one to be the first to jump out Bang! The Great Dao of Life Replacement was activated again, and at this time, this god had no time to talk to Han Fei. The God Slaying Arrow shot out, and even he had to resist it with all his strength Chapter 3189 - 3189 A God War (1) 3189 A God War (1) The God Slaying Arrow could kill anyone below the god realm. Even an ordinary god would definitely be injured by it. Han Fei didnt expect the God Slaying Arrow to kill this god. If this god retreated, it would be fine, but if he didnt, he would definitely not be able to return today. The god from the Central Sea Divine Realm retreated quickly, but the speed of the God-Killing Arrow was much faster than he had imagined, even faster than when he used all his strength. The god summoned three high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures and they blocked in front of him. Clang! A gong was shaken away. Its luster was dim, and cracks appeared on its surface. This high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was cracked. Clang! A hole was left in a coiling dragon shield, and the shield was trembling as if it were wailing. Such a wound was enough to cause its level to drop. Crack! The tip of a bright red long sword was broken, and the brilliance of the sword dissipated. Ka ka ka! The gods face changed drastically, and threw a punch. However, his entire arm shattered inch by inch, and divine blood sprinkled in the sky. Where his broken arm was, there was also the power of divinity, constantly destroying his regenerated flesh and blood. The power of the arrow finally dissipated. At that moment, everyone looked at Han Fei as if he were a monster. Han Fei was holding a fishing pole and fishing in time, seeming to be looking for something. With his other hand, he pointed at the god and scolded, You idiot god, do you think youre qualified to order me around? Why dont you attack me again? Come on! If you have the guts, come here and Ill skin you alive. How dare you offend a god?! Lets see how many times you can survive my attacks and how many God Slaying Arrows you have! The god didnt think that Han Fei had many God Slaying Arrows. He knew the source of the God Slaying Arrows. Since Chen Lingsu was already dead, she couldnt give out many of them. In an instant, the god attacked again, and Han Fei was forced to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement again. However, Han Feis fishing rod suddenly pulled out of the Time River, and the God Slaying Arrow that had just been consumed appeared in his hand again. Damn it! The god was speechless. Fishing a God Slaying Arrow from time? How did this guy do it? The other Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm were also dumbfounded. How could this be? If Han Fei could repeatedly fish for the God Slaying Arrow, how many gods would be enough for him to kill? In fact, Han Fei could only fish once from a time node. If he caught the God Slaying Arrow this time, it would be troublesome the next time. If he still wanted to fish for the God Slaying Arrow, he could only fish once when the time node was placed in the Graveyard of the Gods. However, the Graveyard of the Gods was too far away and special. Even if he could fish, it would take him at least a hundred seconds or even longer. But Han Fei didnt care. The second God Slaying Arrow was shot out without hesitation. The gods face changed greatly. Having experienced it once, he couldnt waste any more high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. If he wanted to resist this God Slaying Arrow, he had to use stronger weapons. Swish! Similarly, when he launched the spear, the power was earth-shattering. The forest below him was instantly crushed into powder by the kinetic energy the moment he launched the spear. Clang! The roar surged, the void shattered, and the divine sound stirred in all directions. Even billions of kilometers away, some people were stunned by the terrifying divine sound. Swish! Swish! Swish! One figure after another ran out of the Miracle Forest crazily, not daring to stop for a moment. Terrifying! How powerful is this? Can a battle between Great Monarchs reach this level? What Great Monarch? This power contains divinity. A god must have taken action. A god? How is it possible? Isnt it said that the Sea Realm has no gods? Where did this god come from? Thats bulls*it. How do you know there is no god in the Sea Realm? This power has exceeded our range of perception. How far away is it? But even at such a distance, it can shake us. How can a Great Monarch do that? This is crazy. Its just a joust. Why is there a god war? Run! Run as fast as we can! In the field, the high priest, Yun Yun, Pei Bai, Qingshu, and the others, including the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm, couldnt help but stay away. Blood oozed from the corner of the high priests mouth as she continued to mobilize the power of the Miracle Forest to protect the Spiritual Races retreat. In the depths of the Miracle Forest, the strong masters of the ferocious beasts and the divine beasts each shouted, Everyone below the Monarch realm, hide underground. Dont come out without my permission. The gods remaining arm was already dripping with blood, and the spear in his hand was wailing. BAM! The spear fell out of his hand. It was not that he couldnt hold it anymore, but that the divinity of this god was completely suppressed and he couldnt hold the spear anymore. Pfft! The arrow blasted a hole the size of a ball in the gods chest. His upper body was pierced through and it was difficult to heal. Pfft! Half of the soul and essence blood of this god dissipated, and he looked shocked. Is the God Slaying Arrow so powerful that even an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure cant resist it? At this moment, Han Fei threw his fishing hook into the Time River again. Trash god, werent you very arrogant just now? Come on, lets continue to fight. To be honest, I dont have any arrows left. Now I want to fight you one-on-one. Come here! Chapter 3190 - 3190 A God War (2) 3190 A God War (2) The Great Monarchs were speechless. If you ran out of arrows, why did you throw your fishing rod into the Time River again? Isnt that nonsense? Even the god was thinking that he might be able to take another God Slaying Arrow, but he wasnt sure if Han Fei could fish out another God Slaying Arrow. He looked at the Time River. Han Feis fishing time node was not far away. At this time distance, he might not be able to keep up with Han Feis speed. At this moment, the god suddenly felt the void tremble, and his divinity instantly erupted, forming a protective divine aura. Just as this protective divine aura was formed, a pair of scimitars instantly attacked from his side and back. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Roar! With a deafening roar, a swift figure slashed out thousands of times in the blink of an eye, shattering the protective divine aura of the god. Bang! This god was sent flying, and a piece of flesh on his body was cut off. A Great Monarch? The divine aura reappeared, but a spiral blade arrived in an instant and collided head-on, breaking his protective divine aura again. A thick scimitar sent him flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, causing the gods blood to fly. How dare you, a mere Great Monarch, provoke me, a god? With a thought from this god, the ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure spear shot back. Even if I cant kill the God Slaying Arrow, cant I kill a Great Monarch? However, as soon as the spear arrived, it was sent flying by a half-arc knife. Extreme Dao Body Refining? The god was shocked. A Great Monarch who was an Extreme Dao Body Refiner! How could there be so many freaks in the South Sea Divine Realm? Damn it! If it werent for the fact that one of his hands had been broken by the God Slaying Arrow and his other hand had been seriously injured too, how could he have been ambushed by a Great Monarch? The moment the Great Monarchs spear was knocked away, his body turned red, and his strength suddenly soared to a level. A saber beam that cut across the world slashed down. Bang! Rumble! This god was hit a million kilometers away in the void by this slash and finally smashed into the ground. In mid-air, a badly mutilated arm was falling. And at that moment, the figure of the sneak attacker finally appeared. It was a giant crocodile, holding double knives. He was burly and huge. As he stood in the void, the surrounding space was trembling. He was none other than the Eastern Divine Crocodile. After leaving the Godfiend Sea, everyone had their own things to do. Li Tiangan and the Sky Ghost Toad went to the East Sword Pavilion, Jiang Honghua seemed to have gone to the Central Sea Divine Realm, Xie Wukuan was in the Infinite Mining Area, the Demon God was missing, and the Eastern Divine Crocodile came to the South Sea Divine Realm. However, although there were other Great Monarchs from the Godfiend Sea in the South Sea Divine Realm, Han Fei didnt call them. He thought that if he called too many of them, people would know his identity. He only asked the Eastern Divine Crocodile for help, and he only wanted him to help him block the high priest of the Miracle Forest. However, as soon as this guy appeared, he went straight to kill the god. Besides, he came out without giving him a signal. Hahaha! It feels so good The Eastern Divine Crocodile opened his mouth, caught the arm of the god, and swallowed it into his stomach. I didnt expect that I would get such a good deal as soon as I left the Godfiend Sea. A god from the Central Sea Divine Realm! I wouldve called more brothers over if I had known that I would meet you. Han Fei was stunned to see that. Brother, this doesnt match our plan! Bang! The ground suddenly exploded, and dust flew up, covering the sky and the sun. Golden light bloomed and rose into the sky. The god exploded, and his flesh and blood were crazily recombining. The Eastern Divine Crocodile sneered. At least 30% of your strength has been lost. Now that youve rebuilt your true body, your strength will be reduced by at least 5%. You b*stard from the Central Sea Divine Realm, are you looking down on me? The divine voice resounded, What the heck are you? The Eastern Divine Crocodile stepped into the air, and in the blink of an eye, he became ten times larger. Im the eldest son of the leader of the Eastern Mountain Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. B*stard, do you remember me? Buzz! As the Eastern Divine Crocodile cursed, a thousand fist marks shot out at an incredible speed from the flying dust. The Eastern Divine Crocodile didnt have time to curse anymore. He brandished his two broadswords and, like wheels of fire and wind, collided with the fist marks of the god. Boom! Boom! Boom! However, the Eastern Divine Crocodile was only a Great Monarch after all. The fist light was getting faster and faster, and in the end, he could only barely block it. Bang! In the dust, a terrifying fist mark shattered the void and smashed into the body of the Eastern Divine Crocodile. The latter was blasted thousands of kilometers away in an instant, crushing endless trees. A gust of wind rose and the dust dispersed. I remember who you are. A fake divine race that claimed to be a real divine race was annihilated by us. I didnt expect there to be a fish that escaped the net. This god seemed to have recovered from his injuries and looked no different from when he just came. However, Han Fei didnt believe that this guy was really fine. The Eastern Divine Crocodile said that his strength had been greatly damaged, so his strength must have been greatly damaged. Otherwise, the Eastern Divine Crocodile wouldnt have suddenly taken action and torn off one of this gods arms. However, Han Fei had a headache. The Eastern Divine Crocodile had fought for a long time. Although he had torn off an arm of the god, he was still sent flying thousands of kilometers away easily. Could he really kill this god alone? B*stard! Its good that you remember. Even if you b*stard become a god, how strong can you be? Take a hundred thousand slashes from me first. Chapter 3191 - 3191 A God War (3) 3191 A God War (3) The ferocious voice of the Eastern Divine Crocodile echoed in the space. At this moment, a Great Monarch of the Central Sea Divine Realm suddenly exploded, and a cloud bloomed and enveloped him. Rumble! A Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm had suddenly died. Han Fei couldnt help but look over, wondering who was taking action under the nose of a god. The cloud turned into a person. Who else could it be but Yun Duo? Yun Duo held two sharp blades in her hands and said calmly, Since you can fight, keep fighting! At this moment, everyone, including the high priest, might have forgotten that Yun Yun was also an assassin from the Southern Dipper. Therefore, it was not surprising that she could instantly kill a Great Monarch with a sneak attack. Han Fei had been tricked multiple times by the assassins of the Southern Dipper, which showed their strength. Perhaps Yun Duos head-on combat power was indeed not strong. In a head-on clash, she might not even be able to kill a Great Monarch from the Central Sea Divine Realm, but if she launched a sneak attack, it was a different story. On this side, after Yun Duo succeeded, the high priest also attacked , and the place fell into a chaotic battle again. There were only four Great Monarchs on the Miracle Forests side, and there were still seven on the Central Sea Divine Realms side. Two of them had just been seriously injured by the high priest. If the gods hadnt arrived in time, they would have died. Therefore, at this moment, the outcome of the battle was still 50-50. Of course, this was if the Miracle Forest didnt have any reinforcements. Fine! Han Feis previous plan had been completely ruined, but this was not bad. He didnt expect a god to appear. At this moment, the Eastern Divine Crocodile took action and fought the god head-on, buying some time for everyone. Han Fei couldnt care less. He crushed a jade slip. A god had already shown up. He didnt know if they would come. Besides, no matter how strong the Eastern Divine Crocodile was, could he really kill a god? Probably not. Even if he summoned the God of War, he probably couldnt kill a god. After all, the God of War who could come here was just a clone. No matter how strong the clone was, it could only kill a few Great Monarchs. Han Fei was hesitating if he should call the God of War out, when he suddenly heard the high priests voice transmission, Jiang Buyi is not around. Dont expose your identity as the Human Emperor at this moment. There are still some people who havent appeared. There are still people here? Han Fei was refreshed. What the high priest said made him shiver. Is there still someone else here? If his identity was exposed now, it would be equivalent to exposing the Demon Purification Pot, and those who were still hiding might come out immediately. Fortunately, he was calculating the situation and hadnt taken action yet. However, since the high priest had said that there was still someone else here, Han Fei naturally wouldnt take action. He stood in the middle of the battlefield with his fishing pole, and there were heated battles around him, but no one touched Han Fei. After all, no one knew what was hanging on the other end of his fishing pole. If there was another God Slaying Arrow hanging on it, which Great Monarch would dare to take it? After about a hundred seconds, the Eastern Divine Crocodile was still no match for the god. Although he had practiced the Godfiend Formless Technique and his basic combat power was twice as strong as ordinary people, he was still a Great Monarch. He could fight a god, but it didnt mean that he could kill the god. Of course, in the eyes of others, this was ridiculous enough. They had never seen a Great Monarch fight a god head-on. At this moment, the Eastern Divine Crocodile had been sent flying countless times. However, facing his terrifying physique, this god had a headache because this thing couldnt be killed at all. Or to be exact, he might be able to kill them, but he wouldnt be able to kill them in a short period of time. At this moment, the high priest and the others were also in a stalemate. The two Great Monarchs who were almost killed survived by luck because of the appearance of the god and rebuilt their bodies to join the battle. As for the high priest herself, because she was injured by the god, she didnt seem to be at his peak combat power at this moment. Seeing that Qingshu and Pei Bais bodies were shattered and Yun Duo could only defend, Han Fei knew that these people were actually very strong. After all, not everyone had the combat power of the high priest, let alone the abnormal combat power of the Eastern Divine Crocodile. Just as Han Fei was wondering, suddenly, it seemed that the Heavenly Dao collapsed, and a huge saber beam shot out from the endless void like a bolt of lightning. The speed was so fast that the moment the knife light appeared, the image of the knife light appeared in Han Feis mind. But in the battle, the two previously heavily injured Great Monarchs were instantly covered by the knife light. Boom! Boom! The two peoples bodies that had just been rebuilt were directly annihilated by this saber. One of thems Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure shattered and he died on the spot. Another Great Monarchs Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure was full of cracks, but it managed to block the attack. But before this person could escape, a hand stretched out of the Void World in front of him, and the palm was like a knife as it slashed down. Instantly, the Great Monarchs Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure shattered, and his soul was held in the big hand and crushed. Rumble! Rumble! Han Fei was secretly relieved to see the visitor. He had been waiting for less than a hundred seconds and thought that Zhan Nanye wouldnt come. The Sea Realm shook again, and two Great Monarchs were killed one after another, which showed how strong Zhan Nanye was. The peak-level Great Monarch who was in a stalemate with the high priest changed his expression. Zhan Nanye? What does this have to do with you? The West Wilderness can barely take care of itself, yet you still want to join in the fun here? Arent you afraid that the army will crush the West Wilderness and destroy your God Slaying Bandits? Chapter 3192 - 3192 A God War (4) 3192 A God War (4) Hahaha Bullsh*t. Do you think you can destroy the God Slaying Bandits so easily? I just cant stand a group of people bullying an old woman! Zhan Nanye glanced at Han Fei, and in the next moment, Han Fei heard, I didnt want to get involved in this mess, but the little fatty is torturing me, so I made an exception to help you! But just this once Dont do anything more. There are still other gods. Still other gods? Han Feis eyelids twitched a few times. The high priest said that there was still someone here, and Zhan Nanye said that there were still other gods. Damn it, why did this matter blow up? Zhan Nanye roared, Is there anyone who hasnt come out? If you want to come out, come out quickly. Otherwise, Im going to start a massacre. As soon as Zhan Nanye appeared, he changed the current stalemate. Two Great Monarchs had died. Zhan Nanye raised his hand, and within tens of millions of kilometers, the scattered grasses and scattered laws turned into knives. Swish! Swish! Swish! Pei Bai and Qingshu quickly recovered. At the same time, they were also amazed by the power of the top bandits of the West Wilderness. The billions of plants seemed to have turned into countless knives, but in fact, the countless knife lights were gathering and combining into one knife. Even if the two of them were combined, they probably wouldnt be able to shake this knife at all. At this moment, in addition to the one who was dragged by the high priest, there were four other Great Monarchs from the Central Sea Divine Realm. At this moment, they were all horrified. The four of them abandoned the battle and joined forces to resist the terrifying slash of Zhan Nanye that seemed to contain the law of all things. But even so, the four of them only held out for less than ten seconds before each of them used various kinds of spiritual treasure shields, even using their Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasures. Puff! Puff! Puff! They tried to break the knife, but they were immediately bounced back. A Great Monarch tried to break the knife with a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure-level boxing glove, but in the next moment, half of the Great Monarchs body was gone. Han Fei was amazed. So strong. Is this the real God Slaying Knife? The law of all things and the power of all living beings transformed into a knife. This knife has already surpassed the knife form and directly turned this world into an absolute knife field. The four Great Monarchs are like grasshoppers dancing on the tip of a knife. I feel that they can be minced at any time. Humph! Zhan Nanye, youve crossed the line. A finger beam that seemed to be able to crush all living beings descended from the nine heavens and struck Zhan Nanye. The latter laughed and said, I knew it. If I hadnt pressured you, how could you gods have ended up here? Sword Vine One, is your Divine Demon Forest ready to harvest the luck of the Miracle Forest? Otherwise, why did you come here? Humph! Thats nonsense. Swords hung in the sky and fell like waterfalls. This god named Sword Vine One stood on a green leaf sword grass with his hands behind his back and finally appeared. At this moment, countless streams of knife light rose to the sky, and Zhan Nanye shouted, Wang Han! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei pulled the fishing rod and another God Slaying Arrow appeared. This was the last one. There would be no more God Slaying Arrows if he used this one, but now was not the time to hesitate. Swish! The God Slaying Arrow shot out again. This time, it was aimed at Sword Vine One. The god who was entangled by the Eastern Divine Crocodile was speechless too. Could this guy really have a third arrow? How could he kill Han Fei if the latter could fish arrows infinitely? Sword Vine One also frowned. If the God Slaying Arrow could be repeatedly fished from the Time River, this guy would have used it consecutively. Therefore, he didnt believe that Han Fei had more. Sword Vine One no longer put a hand behind his back and waved both hands, and two long dragons of sword Qi spewed out of his sleeves. Then Sword Vine One took out a box, and 36 palm-sized swords lay in it. Whoosh! Thirty-six swords shot out at the same time, and Sword Vine One extracted the laws here and injected them into the sword body. Clang ~ Crack ~ Crack ~ It was only natural that the two green dragons couldnt block the God Slaying Arrow. Sword Vine One didnt even blink. Although the two swords were not enough to resist the arrow, they could at least consume 20% of the power of the God Slaying Arrow. At the same time, he wanted to see how powerful the God Slaying Arrow was. With continuous cracking sounds, the 36 small swords shattered one after another. In the blink of an eye, half of them were shattered, and the sword intent that escaped could turn this place into a perilous place. Seeing this, Han Fei threw the fishing rod into the Time River again. However, this time, in the Time River, several sword shadows forcefully slashed out, cutting back along Han Feis hook. As for the God Slaying Arrow, after breaking 36 small swords in a row, it didnt seem to have much power left. It was grabbed by Sword Vine One with one hand and barely sent him flying tens of thousands of kilometers away, only leaving his palm a little mangled. Crack~ Bang! Sword Vine One blocked the God Slaying Arrow, and Han Fei was forced out of the Time River by the sword light. Sword Vine One said contemptuously, You have to cross the Time River first. The moment Sword Vine One attacked Han Fei, Zhan Nanye spat out a blood knife that vaguely contained divine power. Puff! Puff! Puff! With a slash, the three Great Monarchs were penetrated and their bodies were sucked dry. The Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasures flew out one after another, but they were drowned by the law of all things. Sword Vine One frowned, and the sword rain suddenly turned to envelop the three of them, but it was too late. Rumble! Three consecutive bangs indicated the death of the three Great Monarchs. Zhan Nanye laughed wildly. Sword Vine One, you dare to split your attention in front of me? Do you look down on me? Sword Vine One frowned. There were only two Great Monarchs left here. There was no need to save them. He snorted coldly. Zhan Nanye, try and see if you can save this kid. Chapter 3193 - 3193 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (1) 3193 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (1) Damn it. This fish-shit god seemed to be targeting him. Although Zhan Nanye was very strong, Han Fei estimated that he was at most at the level of the Eastern Divine Crocodile. He could certainly fight the gods, but he probably couldnt beat them. Therefore, he couldnt completely count on Zhan Nanye. Han Fei shouted, Senior, ignore me for now. Help me kill the remaining two Great Monarchs. Zhan Nanye was lost for words. Are you crazy? Han Fei grew angry. I have to tell the Central Sea Divine Realm that anyone who dares to kill me must die. Sword Vine One, right? Ill remember you. If you dont kill me today, Ill kill you tomorrow, hehehe Han Fei turned around and was about to enter the Void World. Sword Vine One immediately attacked, and sword Qi enveloped Han Fei. However, Han Fei was now in an invincible state. Although this unreasonable invincibility could only last for a limited period of time, the benefit was that even gods couldnt break it. As soon as he entered the Void World, Han Feis speed immediately exceeded 1,000 times the speed of light. After all, he had already reached the Immortal Level and had stacked countless laws in the Creation Divine Prison. He had fought many speed-type powerhouses. Besides, traveling in the Void World, his speed was nearly three times faster than the normal speed of the outside world. Therefore, Han Fei could actually reach more than a thousand times the speed of light. However, Han Fei didnt have time to be faster. The Void World he was in was directly cut through and he rushed to the outside world. However, the outside world where Han Fei rushed out happened to be the place where the Eastern Divine Crocodile fought the god just now. Sh*t! He had been tricked by Sword Vine One. This guy had directly switched space with his sword Qi. What kind of strange sword technique was this? Han Feis sudden rush startled the Eastern Divine Crocodile. When it saw Han Fei, it was lost for words, wondering why a weakling like him was here. The god sneered. Without the God Slaying Arrow, how long can your invincible state last? Han Fei immediately wanted to run away again, but when the god stomped, the law here seemed to form a prison. Han Fei bumped into an invisible barrier with such force that it even cracked. Should I kill two gods? Han Fei was speechless. Two Great Monarchs fighting two gods? That was obviously not enough! Zhan Nanye had planned to follow Han Feis plan and kill the two Great Monarchs first, but seeing that Han Fei had run to the battlefield of the Eastern Divine Crocodile, he cursed. He didnt have the time to kill the two Great Monarchs. How could the Eastern Divine Crocodile, a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch, resist two gods? Zhan Nanye arrived in an instant and joined the battle. The two sides fought fiercely. This was almost like a battle between the four gods. Han Fei was like a paper boat in the tsunami. The gods didnt even need to take any action. Just the power that spread out swept over, and he was forced to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. The Eastern Divine Crocodile and Zhan Nanye were blown away from time to time and then came back again. Sword Vine One and the unknown god were occasionally hit by the Eastern Divine Crocodile and Zhan Nanye and retreated thousands of kilometers. Zhan Nanye and the Eastern Divine Crocodile wanted to send Han Fei away, but every time they tried, they were stopped by Sword Vine One and the other god, who seemed to want to exhaust Han Fei to death. After using the Great Dao of Life Replacement seven or eight times in a row, Han Fei became angry. For the first time, he was completely at the mercy of others. He once wanted to use the Void Mark, but his reason told him that these two obviously werent powerful gods. Otherwise, why hadnt they managed to kill the Eastern Divine Crocodile and Zhan Nanye? Suddenly, Han Fei remembered Feng Xinglius instructions. Yes, Feng Yu had prepared him a secret trump card in the Eight Desolate Banner. With a thought, Han Fei summoned the Eight Desolate Banner and took out a token from it. This is the Distanceless Gate? Han Fei was speechless. Is this a trump card? It seemed that this was indeed a trump card. The Distanceless Gate was a Supreme Nature Treasure. With these two gods, they shouldnt be able to destroy it. However, didnt they say that the Distanceless Gate wouldnt help people teleport easily? Even if the Distanceless Gate was willing to help, in such an environment, how could he have a chance to summon the Distanceless Gate? Even if he summoned the Distanceless Gate, with the two gods watching, he couldnt enter! Sh*t. Han Fei was speechless. The way to escape was right in front of him, but he couldnt escape at all. It was simply frustrating. At this moment. The Phoenix Divine Race. The Phoenix Patriarch was watching the battle. Behind him, Aunt Huo and Second Uncle stood quietly. Aunt Huo: Patriarch, Feng Yu sent a message asking you to save Han Fei. The Phoenix Patriarch shook his head slightly. Little Yu is too worried. The fact that Han Fei is still alive shows that he wont die. If I go to save him, the Phoenix Divine Race will be caught in the trap. There has to be someone guarding the South Sea Divine Realm. So, Im not the one who needs to save Han Fei. Aunt Huo: Patriarch, do you want Han Fei to use the void mark? Second Uncle: If he had a void mark, why didnt he use it? Zhan Nanye and the crocodile are very strong. If they become gods, they will definitely be able to sweep through these two gods. But the point is that they are not gods yet. Im afraid they wont be able to protect Han Fei this time, right? The patriarch said, Wait a little longer. Second Uncle: Who are we waiting for? On the field, Eastern Divine Crocodile made up his mind. He roared, and billowing black mist emerged from his body. Upon seeing this, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Was he demonized? The Eastern Divine Crocodiles body began to twist. Its tail became longer and curled around a scimitar. The scales on its body were full of blood-colored patterns. Chapter 3194 - 3194 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (2) 3194 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (2) What a bullsh*t god! Kill! Clang! Clang! Clang! The Eastern Divine Crocodile was so ferocious that it seemed to be able to kill thousands of people alone. Zhan Nanye was surprised. This crocodile could transform? This seemed to be a way. A peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch mastered a transformation technique that could increase his strength by 50%. Did this guy want to kill a god? For the first time, Zhan Nanye discovered that there was someone even crazier than him. Humph! The Demonic Dao is the Demonic Dao. You want to kill a god? Today, Ill show you the true power of a god. Buzz! Knock, knock, knock! Beams of light fell from the sky one after another. Under the impact of the pillars of light, the Eastern Divine Crocodile twisted and turned, but even so, he was still hit. On a closer look, there seemed to be spears shining with golden light in the pillar of light. However, these spears failed to penetrate the Eastern Divine Crocodile. Roar! Bam! Bam! Bam! When the Eastern Divine Crocodile shattered dozens of pillars of light in a row, he was still blocked by the pillars of light that filled the sky. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt this an enlarged and strengthened version of the God Sealing Spear? But its power and effect are much stronger than the God Sealing Spear. The pillars of light locked down this place, and the Eastern Divine Crocodile rampaged among them. In a moment, he slashed tens of thousands of times and shattered hundreds of pillars of light, but in the end, he couldnt really break out. No! Although the enraged Eastern Divine Crocodile has the ability to fight a god, hes relatively lacking in means. The gods wont give him a chance to fight one-on-one. Sword Vine One didnt just watch. In the sealed space of the pillars of light, the tide filled the sky and turned into a surging stream of swords. The divinity rolled and washed over the Eastern Divine Crocodile and Zhan Nanye. The Eastern Divine Crocodile was not afraid at all, but Zhan Nanye who was not as crazy as the Eastern Divine Crocodile, had to dodge. Han Fei could only watch in his invincible state. We cant go on like this. If more strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm come, well all be doomed. But suddenly, the expression of the god who was looking down at the battlefield changed. The moment he came back to his senses, countless fine lines appeared in his body. As he turned around, his body instantly shattered into countless pieces. Sword Vine One reacted quickly and immediately stabbed at the void. Clank ~ The blade of the sword blossomed with brilliance, and the mysterious power of divinity was all destroyed. The chopped-up god panted and was quickly recovering. However, an anomaly happened again. It was as if billions of threads had appeared. As the threads trembled, the god collapsed again. Even the pillars of light were cut apart by these threads. Ahhh~ Han Feis eyelids twitched when he saw the scene of the gods soul being shattered. He thought to himself, Who is this person? Hes so terrifyingly strong. This is a god. Even the Eastern Divine Crocodile and Zhan Nanye couldnt take him down. That person didnt even show his face but directly cut the gods body and destroyed a large number of his soul. Seeing this, Zhan Nanye summoned his God Slaying Knife again and charged at Sword Vine One with all his strength. He shouted, Big crocodile, block Sword Vine One with me. The Eastern Divine Crocodile was not sloppy either. He quickly slashed with his knife. Attacked by the two peak-level Great Monarchs, it was difficult for Sword Vine One to free himself. Upon seeing this, Han Feis first reaction was to run. He didnt care who the person who came was, but he guessed that it could only be the strongest assassin of the Southern Dipper or a god of the Southern Dipper. Otherwise, how could he have the ability to kill a dignified god in an instant? Rumble! However, before Han Fei had the time to run, he was smashed into the ground by the billowing explosion ripples. The god from the Central Sea Divine Realm roared, The God of Hidden Slaughter of the Southern Dipper? Youre asking to be killed! Even though his body was destroyed and half of his soul was shattered, the god was still alive. He seemed to have detonated some trump cards to buy himself some time to rebuild his body. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, two Great Dao cracks appeared in a row. One of them released its power. Clearly, it was a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. The other was just average and was a little far from here. It should only be on the Immortal Level. As soon as Han Fei crawled out of the ground and looked at the Miracle Forest, he saw that one of the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm had already died. Three assassins rushed out of the Void World and surrounded the last peak-level Great Monarch. It seemed that the death of the Great Monarch was only a matter of time. He had already stopped fighting and began to escape. However, could he really escape from top killers who were already waiting for him? Sure enough, before he ran hundreds of millions of kilometers, he was assassinated more than a dozen times in a row and was stabbed to death. Looking at the rain of blood, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Why did the Southern Dipper send so many powerful assassins? Han Fei was still a little stunned. He didnt know that the relationship between the Southern Dipper and the Primordial Divine Race had been discovered and they were already in a killing mode. Some of the Heavenly Talents who were fleeing crazily were from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Someone ran through the Void World. Suddenly, some invisible blade seemed to pass by his body, and in the next moment, he was beheaded. Many people fled together, only to suddenly fall into an illusion. Their companions suddenly attacked, catching them off guard. Some of the strongholds of certain forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm that were lurking in the South Sea Divine Realm were collectively assassinated. The assassinations were unreasonable, unscrupulous, and lawless. All the strongholds were wiped out. Many people who had never experienced the assassinations of the Southern Dipper had no idea of their strange methods. Some were killed without knowing it, without any pain. Some only discovered the assassination when they were dying, but in the next moment, they died. Chapter 3195 - 3195 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (3) 3195 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (3) Faced with the assassination attempt by the Southern Dipper, most people didnt even have a chance to resist. After all, no one expected the assassins of the Southern Dipper to attack them for no reason. Rumble! Rumble! One Great Dao crack after another told everyone that the killing had begun. Han Fei, who had crawled out of the seabed, immediately activated the token and summoned the Distanceless Gate. He couldnt stay in this damn place anymore. He was only an Immortal and wasnt qualified to participate in this kind of battle at all. Besides, he couldnt just rely on the Great Dao of Life Replacement all the time. In just a short while, he had used the Great Dao of Life Replacement more than 20 times. Buzz! The Distanceless Gate appeared, and Han Fei was about to step in. However, the god was unhappy. He had already paid such a huge price. How could he let Han Fei escape? He arrived in an instant and tried to stop him. However, at the critical moment, a womans figure pierced through him from the side and sent him flying. At the same time, the woman pressed a hand on Han Feis body and pushed Han Fei directly into the Distanceless Gate. At the same time, she seemed to have stuffed something into Han Feis arms. However, at this moment, Han Fei finally escaped. In the flashing light, Han Fei thought to himself, If the eighth vine is so difficult to grab, then the competition for the last vine will be extremely difficult! Swish! Han Fei felt a burning sensation all over his body. He took a closer look, only to see a sea of fire. However, in the sea of fire, he was surprised to see that Fifth Senior Brother was looking at him with a smile. Haha, Little Junior Brother, youre here? Uh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Didnt he come to the Chaotic Fire Domain? Why did he see Fifth Senior Brother here? However, when he looked around, he was surprised to find that this was not the Chaotic Fire Domain but the Chaotic Ice Domain! Fifth Senior Brother, let me figure it out Didnt I use the Distanceless Gate in the Chaotic Fire Domain? As he spoke, Han Fei looked at the Distanceless Gate on the ice wall, which read, Its me, its me, its me Fifth Senior Brother laughed. Little Junior Brother, the Phoenix Divine Race is not stupid. They preside over the South Sea Divine Realm and are responsible for guarding the Chaotic Fire Domain. If you use that Distanceless Gate and its seen by the gods, the Central Sea Divine Realm will inevitably cause trouble. So, what saved you is this one Han Fei glanced at the Distanceless Gate on the ice wall, and words appeared on it. I made an exception for you. Han Fei knew what this exception meant. The Distanceless Gate usually sent people to fight the ominous and wouldnt participate in all kinds of messy secular conflicts. Therefore, for the Distanceless Gate, coming to save him was indeed an exception. Han Fei remembered that he had a fight with this Distanceless Gate before, but since this guy had come to save him, he would just forget it. He couldnt be an ingrate since he had saved him. Han Fei said, Ill stay here for a few more days and kill a hundred thousand ominous creatures for you. After that, Han Fei grabbed the scroll in his arms, which was given to him by the Assassin God. However, he had nothing to do with the Southern Dipper except for Xia Xiaochan, so there was no reason for the Assassin God to mobilize so many top assassins for him. When Han Fei opened the scroll, a voice immediately sounded. Most of the Primordial Divine Race are hidden in the Southern Dipper. Today, we have been exposed and have all entered the West Wilderness. Chanyis potential is extraordinary. Ive left a legacy for her. Thank you for troubling you to help us resolve the bloodline curse of the Primordial Divine Race. Uh Han Fei blinked. This sentence contained too much information. The Primordial Divine Race was in the Southern Dipper? Damn it No wonder no one could find them. It turned out that they werent in the West Wilderness at all! But why were they discovered? And why were they discovered today? What a coincidence! Han Fei was silent for a moment. Was it because of him? He couldnt help but think of Jiang Buyi. So this was the real reason why he didnt expose his identity as the Human Emperor? It turned out that he was looking for the Primordial Divine Race. However, how did this god know that he could resolve the bloodline curse of the Primordial Divine Race? He didnt even know this at all before he obtained the Creation Divine Prison. After more than ten seconds, Han Fei finally said slowly, Fifth Senior Brother, well, you know everything. Can you solve my doubts? Fifth Senior Brother laughed and said, Lets talk while we eat? Han Fei thought about it and nodded. It was a pity that he didnt get the flesh and blood of the god. Otherwise, he could have had a treat now. It was a pity that he didnt get the bodies of the countless Great Monarchs that died in the Miracle Forest. How many resources were there? Buzz! Han Fei released Xia Xiaochan, who looked around in confusion. Where are we? This is the Chaotic Ice Domain. Chaotic Ice Domain? Xia Xiaochan was astounded. She was in the Miracle Forest a moment ago. How did she come to the Chaotic Ice Domain in the blink of an eye? The distance between them was huge. Is it the Distanceless Gate? Han Fei nodded slightly and pointed at the vortex-like Distanceless Gate in the ice wall in the distance. The things that happened in the Miracle Forest are a little complicated. Ill tell you later. This is my fifth senior brother, nicknamed Old Desolate. He claims to know everything Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, Did I say that? More or less! Fifth Senior Brother, this is my wife, Xia Xiaochan. Hi, Fifth Senior Brother. Xia Xiaochan slightly bowed, feeling a bit nervous because it felt like meeting Han Feis family. Chapter 3196 - 3196 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (4) 3196 Mystery of the Ascension of the Primordial Divine Race (4) Fifth Senior Brother laughed. Hahaha, not bad, not bad. Its our first time meeting. I dont have anything to give you. Heres a pot of liquor for you! Fifth Senior Brother took out a purple calabash the size of a palm. There was no telling what kind of liquor it contained. Xia Xiaochan accepted it in surprise. This senior brother was quite special. He gave away wine as a gift. Han Fei was lost for words. Senior Brother, where did you get so many kinds of liquor? Dont you have anything else? Fifth Senior Brother sneered. My wine is a precious treasure. This girl has dual divine paths, and has been improving her strength too quickly recently, so her foundation is slightly unstable. This wine contains divinity. After drinking it, your wife can reach the Immortal Level more easily Uh It contains divinity?! Senior Brother, look at me, my foundation is not very stable either. Can you No! Han Fei was upset, and Xia Xiaochan secretly asked Han Fei, Whats going on? Han Fei gave Xia Xiaochan the scroll of the Southern Dipper god and said, Take a look for yourself! After a while, Xia Xiaochan exclaimed, How is it possible? How can the Primordial Divine Race be hiding in the Southern Dipper? Fifth Senior Brother asked, Why not? Xia Xiaochan said, Hundreds of years ago, there were still a lot of missions to find the Primordial Divine Race in the Southern Dipper. I stayed in the West Wilderness for hundreds of years. While fiddling with the hot pot, Han Fei sighed. Look, if the Primordial Divine Race looks for the Primordial Divine Race, who will doubt them? This move is brilliant! A moment later, in front of the hot pot. Sizzle, ah~ Fifth Senior Brother wiped the grease on his mouth and took a sip of wine happily. Little Junior Brother, the bloodline problem of the Primordial Divine Race is a legacy of history. In fact, the people of the Primordial Divine Race know there is a way to solve it, but they themselves cant. Han Fei asked, Then how does the Southern Dipper god know that I can solve it? Fifth Senior Brother asked, Isnt the Creation Divine Prison with you? Thats right! Do they know that the Creation Divine Prison can solve the bloodline problem of the Primordial Divine Race? Fifth Senior Brother nodded slightly. Little Junior Brother, do you know that in the Primordial Era, the Bloodline Divine Tree was forged by all the races together? Han Fei nodded. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan sat upright, and Xia Xiaochan thought to herself, Sure enough, this Fifth Senior Brother is so omniscient that he even knows so much about the Primordial Era. Fifth Senior Brother said, However, as you know, the ominous was sealed, and the myriad races began to revive, so peoples hearts inevitably wavered. Being able to control the myriad races, the divine race was too powerful. There were naturally people producing greedy thoughts. Some high-level experts of the divine race began to deprive the myriad races of their luck. Fortunately, this situation didnt last long. Some gods returned, so they naturally couldnt let this development continue. Therefore, after clearing up some people, the gods placed some restrictions on the bloodline of the descendants of the gods. Before the myriad races recovered, no member of the divine race could become a god Han Fei was stunned. So, the Primordial Divine Race brought this upon themselves? Fifth Senior Brother shook his head. Not entirely. Most people dont understand the decisions of the top experts at all. Han Fei asked, Then why is it related to the Creation Divine Prison? Fifth Senior Brother asked, Is there a safer place in the world than the Creation Divine Prison? Those gods extracted the power of the bloodline of the divine race and placed it in the Creation Divine Prison. They originally planned to unseal it after the revival of the myriad races. Unexpectedly, the guardian of the Divine Prison died. Some of the myriad races were afraid that the Creation Divine Prison would appear and create a large number of gods to affect the myriad races, so some joined forces and hid the Creation Divine Prison As a result, the divine race declined back then. Even if the gods rose later, no member of the divine race could become a god. Xia Xiaochan said, It sounds like the myriad races als had their own ulterior motives. Although the divine race was in the wrong back then, there were several ominous battles later. Why didnt anyone let them out? Fifth Senior Brother said, The key is that no one can release it. Back then, the guardian of the Creation Divine Prison suppressed many strong masters. Later, no one who tried to take over the Creation Divine Prison came out alive. Later, someone took the Creation Divine Prison to the Graveyard of Gods and placed it in the depths of the Chaotic Nether River, so few people could get it out. Over time, people gave up, and the Creation Divine Prison was gradually forgotten Han Feis heart skipped a beat. However, the former divine race, which is now the Primordial Divine Race, hasnt forgotten it. How could they forget it? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What a bunch of messy people. They just never do what they should do! Fine, now I know the reason. Those gods in the Central Sea Divine Realm, just wait! Sizzle~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother took a sip of wine happily. Little Junior Brother, you have to play it safe. The Central Sea Divine Realm is not so easy to conquer. You made it sound like you could take it down easily. You should take advantage of this period of time to improve your strength. Xia Xiaochan asked, Whats the situation in the South Sea Divine Realm now? Han Fei came back to himself. Yes, Fifth Senior Brother, have any gods died in the South Sea Divine Realm? Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, the gods are not so easy to kill Well, one of them almost died. If it werent for his avatar, he would have been killed. Han Fei frowned. Even the god of the South Sea failed to kill him? Xia Xiaochan asked, What? The gods took action? Han Fei pointed at the scroll. Where else do you think this came from? Fifth Senior Brother said, If gods die so easily, they cant be called gods. Although many people die in every ominous battle, and occasionally some people die in the battles of gods, that scene is completely different from what happened in the South Sea Divine Realm today. Han Fei asked, Has the Central Sea Divine Realm failed? What about the Miracle Forest? Fifth Senior Brother shook his head. Now the Divine Capital Dynasty has taken action. Well theyre going to pick up the Miracle Forest. Han Fei: ??? Chapter 3197 - 3197 Death of Gods (1) 3197 Death of Gods (1) South Sea Divine Realm. The battle here had already gone crazy. The near-death of a god forced Sword Vine One to retreat. Otherwise, he wouldnt have the upper hand against a god and two peak-level Great Monarchs. While the high priest was quickly gathering the people of the Spiritual Race, seven Great Monarchs from the Divine Capital Dynasty came to receive them. Why didnt they come before? The Divine Capital Dynasty wasnt stupid. They didnt even know whether their safety could be guaranteed or not if they came here. Why did they come? Now, the Miracle Forest had a chance to take a breather. If they took the Miracle Forest in now, the Miracle Forest would still have to be grateful to the Divine Capital Dynasty. Furthermore, the person who came to receive them happened to be Great Monarch East Martial himself. Billions of kilometers away, a divine voice was transmitted to the Miracle Forest. East Martial, it doesnt seem appropriate for you to take over the Miracle Forest, right? The Miracle Forest colluded with the remnants of the Primordial Divine Race and secretly conspired with the Southern Dipper. Are you going to help them? Great Monarch East Martials expression was calm as he smiled faintly. Theres no one else here, so dont say nonsense. Everyone knows in their hearts whether the Miracle Forest is good or bad. Everyone knows what your Central Sea Divine Realm is up to. Do you still want to control the four divine realms? The speakers voice was indifferent, with a hint of threat in his tone. So, the Eastern Sea Divine Realm is determined to go against the Central Sea Divine Realm? Great Monarch East Martial chuckled. How should I put it? The era when the Central Sea Divine Realm ruled the four divine realms has passed. Think about it, which divine realm can you still govern? A hundred thousand years ago, you couldnt control the West Wilderness and the North Wilderness. Now two of the three magnates of the South Wilderness have died. You can try to control the Phoenix Divine Race. As for our East Sea Divine Realm, its a peaceful continent. I want peace, so youd better not provoke me. Otherwise Its not like I havent killed gods. Great Monarch East Martials domineeringness rendered that person speechless. The high priest: Thank you for your help, Fellow Daoist East Martial. Great Monarch East Martial waved his hand and said, I just dont want to see the Miracle Forest destroyed just like that. The Central Sea Divine Realm has controlled the Sea Realm for many years, and their countless sins have to be held accountable one day. This is just the beginning. For half a day, a rain of blood almost covered the entire South Sea Divine Realm. The craziness of the Southern Dipper left everyone speechless. It was a one-hit kill. No matter if they succeeded or not, they would not stay. Once they left, they would hide their identity in the vast South Sea. Even if the gods from the Central Sea Divine Realm came to help, it wouldnt be of much use. The Southern Dipper had guarded the South Sea Divine Realm for countless years and had used these years to set up countless killing arrays and teleportation arrays here. Once a battle broke out in the South Sea Divine Realm, unless the assassins from the South Sea Divine Realm could be found and taken down the moment they attacked, no one would be able to catch them at all. Besides, the top assassins all had their own escape routes. Even if someone was taken, it would be difficult for others to be affected. And those who were taken would mostly self-detonate on the spot, not giving the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm a chance. In short, within half a day, the Southern Dipper assassins turned the South Sea Divine Realm into a blood sea. After that, they stopped attacking. Most of them directly stepped into the Sea of Stars and used their Origin Stars to descend directly to the place of the divine descendants in the West Wilderness. Countless strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm were killed in the South Sea Divine Realm. In just half a day, the Southern Dipper ran away, the Miracle Forest ran away, and two of the three major factions of the South Sea Divine Realm were gone. Five gods appeared in the ancestral land of the Phoenix Divine Race. Opposite them were the Phoenix Patriarch, Aunt Huo, and Second Uncle. One of them was the god who was almost ambushed and killed. He said, Feng Tianwu, explain why the Distanceless Gate appeared on the battlefield and took away the brat from the Primordial Divine Race? The Phoenix Patriarch chuckled and said, Fellow Daoist Qi Xing, you should know that there are as many as nine Distanceless Gates. Its not the one in the Chaotic Fire Domain that saved him. If you dont believe me, you can go to the Chaotic Fire Field to find out. There are still people cultivating there and some people guarding it. You can tell it with a glance. Qi Xings voice was cold. Humph! Even if it wasnt you, as far as I know, Wang Han almost became the son-in-law of your Phoenix Divine Race. Now two of the three major factions in the South Sea Divine Realm are related to the Primordial Divine Race. Did you really not know anything about it? The Phoenix Patriarch smiled and said, Youve been searching for the Primordial Divine Race for 100,000 years but couldnt find their whereabouts. How could our Phoenix Divine Race know? Our Phoenix Divine Race was just deceived. If you come to our Phoenix Divine Race to denounce us for this, that will be too much. Qi Xing snorted coldly. Feng Tianwu, Im giving you a chance. Now, get out of the way obediently. I want to investigate the Phoenix Divine Race thoroughly. The smile on the Phoenix Patriarchs face gradually turned cold. Why should I let you investigate our race? What do you think the Phoenix Divine Race is? Your backyard? Just because Im talking to you nicely doesnt mean Im afraid of you. Now that the Southern Dipper has run away, you want to boss around our Phoenix Divine Race? Are you bullying our Phoenix Divine Race? One of the five gods slowly said, Feng Tianwu, if you didnt do anything wrong, why do you stop our search? Get out of the way. Divine sounds resounded as divinity descended, trying to crush the Phoenix Patriarch. However, the divine sound was blocked by a red light ten meters away from the Phoenix Patriarch. The Phoenix Patriarch sneered. Ive already given you a lot of face, but dont push too far. Otherwise, if we really fall out, we wont be able to face each other. Chapter 3198 - 3198 Death of Gods (2) 3198 Death of Gods (2) Make way! A god raised his hand and a huge hand that covered the entire Phoenix Divine Race grabbed at the Phoenix Patriarch. However, the Phoenix Patriarch didnt move at all. At the moment when the huge hand tried to descend, a feather swept across. The lower half of the body of the god who attacked exploded, and he was sent flying hundreds of millions of kilometers away. At this moment, the expressions of Qi Xing and the other gods all changed. With just one blow, he had blasted a god to such a state in front of them? What kind of expert was this? A phantom appeared in the ancestral land of the Phoenix Divine Race. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a true phoenix and then into the appearance of a young man. The majestic young man looked at them with disdain. Sea Suppressing Divine Robe? The Sea Quelling God in the South Sea? At that moment, the gods were shocked. There was actually a Sea Quelling God in the South Sea Divine Realm? Greetings, Sea Quelling God. Since the last ominous battle, the strong masters at the level of Sea Quelling Gods had never taken action. Earlier, the Phoenix Divine Race still had a god guarding it, so even the Central Sea Divine Realm had never intervened in the affairs of the South Sea. However, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the god of the Phoenix Divine Race went to the Sea of Stars. Although the Central Sea Divine Realm still didnt care much about the South Sea Divine Realm, their attitude had changed. Now, it was precisely because the Phoenix Divine Race didnt have a god guarding them that they were so unscrupulous as to come to challenge them. However, when they saw this person come out, they were all horrified. They never expected that there would be a Sea Quelling God in the South Sea Divine Realm. The title of Sea Quelling God didnt come easily. The Sea Quelling God didnt suppress the South Sea, but the Sea of Stars. For example, when the ominous invaded the Chaotic Fire Domain back then, the gods participated in the war, but the gods either perished or retreated in defeat. There was only one god who was undefeated, and that was a Sea Quelling God. If the Sea Quelling God perished, unless a new Sea Quelling God replaced it, the entire Chaotic Fire Domain would collapse. Of course, the Sea Quelling God was only a title. In terms of realm and strength, it was at least at the God Slaying level. However, not every God Slaying expert was a Sea Quelling God. Therefore, when the five gods saw this person, they immediately cowered. This was because experts of this level were not something a few gods could match. Just the majestic aura on the other partys body made them panic and unable to breathe. The young man said, Thats enough. You can get out of the South Sea Divine Realm. If you dont disappear in front of me in three seconds, youll stay here forever! Well take our leave. Swish! Swish! Swish! The five of them didnt dare to be slow at all. The god whose half of his body had been shattered didnt dare to say a word. He turned around and left without stopping. After the five gods left, the Phoenix Patriarch cupped his hands slightly. Greetings, Phoenix Ancestor. The young man curled his lips. What a bunch of garbage. You cant even have a god after such a long time. When youre in danger, I have to come out myself. Yes, yes, its mainly because our juniors arent talented enough to contend with the Eternal Race in the heavenly tribulation. Sorry for letting you down. Humph! Forget it You cant be blamed for this after all. However, I wont count on you. All of you combined arent even comparable to Feng Yu. The Phoenix Patriarchs eyes lit up. The Phoenix Ancestor is indeed guiding Little Yu. This girl is indeed talented. Were really inferior to her in talent. The young man sneered. Of course you are. When you were at the Immortal Level, you had only reached the Sixth Transformation of the Nine Transformations of the Heavenly Phoenix. You couldnt even take it even if I wanted to pass on my legacy to you. Fortunately, Yu is much more talented than you and has already reached the Ninth Transformation. Otherwise, I dont know how long I would have had to wait. Yes, yes! You are right, Phoenix Ancestor. Well Yu has been lying low for too long. Look at Han Fei, he has done so many big things. Im afraid that this girl will lose her momentum after lying low for too long. Get lost. Do I need you to teach me? He changed his tone. It cant be helped. The Sea Realm is only so big. At most, its enough for one person to cause trouble. Han Fei also has someone behind him who wants him to train in the Sea Realm. I didnt beat him in competition, so Little Yu has to lie low for the time being. Huh? The Phoenix Patriarch was stunned. Who was so powerful that even the Sea Quelling God couldnt beat him? Previously, the Phoenix Patriarch had found it strange. After Feng Yu proved Dao, she shouldnt be lying low anymore. It didnt matter even if her identity as a disciple of the Void Temple was exposed. She should treat the Sea Realm as a training ground just like Lei Heng. However, Feng Yu never showed her brilliance. It turned out that there was such a secret behind it. The Phoenix Patriarch was stunned. Is the Void Temple biased? It has nothing to do with the Void Temple, but Han Fei is not simple. I came back this time to take Yu away. Since there is no space for her to cultivate in the Sea Realm, lets go to the Sea of Stars. The Phoenix Patriarch asked tentatively, Will you pass the Chaotic Sea? The young man glanced at him with a faint smile. What do you think? Ill take her to the front line. Buzz! The Phoenix Patriarch was overjoyed. Thats great! Thats great! Little Yu can finally show her strength! However, the young man shook his head slightly. The battle there will be even crueler and more intense. All races have gathered there, fighting openly or secretly, and there are also endless inheritances and laws there I didnt want her to get involved too early, but itll be too late if she doesnt go there to establish her original law now Chapter 3199 - 3199 Death of Gods (3) 3199 Death of Gods (3) As he spoke, the young man waved his hand. Feng Yu and a young man with an unruly expression were instantly teleported through the void and appeared in the ancestral land of the Phoenix Divine Race. Boom! In an instant, thousands of lightning bolts, divine chains of order, and divine wheels appeared at the same time. A peerless king bathed in lightning suddenly appeared and stood in front of Feng Yu. Senior Brother Lei Heng, hes my clansman. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Lei Heng was horrified. Her clansman? Was Little Junior Sisters family so terrifying? Just a look from him made him feel as if he was facing a great enemy and was powerless to resist. He had never met such a terrifying existence in his entire life. He certainly knew about the Phoenix Divine Race, but was there really such a person in the Phoenix Divine Race? The lightning in the sky was extinguished, and Lei Heng said solemnly, Lei Heng greets this senior. Lei Heng looked at the Sea Quelling God, who observed him for a while and said, The disciples of the Void Temple do live up to their reputation. Your peak-level combat power just now is probably comparable to a god without being at a disadvantage. You are even 30% stronger than those Extreme Dao cultivators. Interesting. Feng Yus pupils gradually dilated. Are you the Big Lunatic? Cough Cough, cough The young man couldnt have looked more awful. Your words completely ruined my authority. The Phoenix Patriarch immediately said, Little Yu, what are you talking about? This is an ancestor-level senior of our race, the Sea Quelling God of the Chaotic Fire Domain Are you really a Sea Quelling God? The young man immediately said, What are you talking about? Of course I am. Little girl, the one you met before was just my clone. Feng Yus eyes widened. Then its the original body this time? The young man raised his head slightly. Sort of! I have something to do this time. Ill take you to the other side of the Chaotic Sea to experience it. However, let me tell you, the danger on the other side of the Chaotic Sea is not something the Sea Realm can compare to. The commotion that Han Fei caused can only be considered mediocre there Do you still dare to go? Yes, of course. Delight flashed in Feng Yus eyes. She had agreed to go to the Sea of Stars with Senior Brother Lei Heng, but she didnt expect that there would be a better place now. Lei Heng was overjoyed to hear that. Senior, can you take me with you? The young man shook his head. No, dont cause trouble there. With your strength, its actually very simple for you to go to the Chaotic Sea. You dont need me to take you there. Therefore, youd better guard your Four-sided Lightning Domain! When you completely control the Four-sided Lightning Domain, you can even kill your way into the ominous lair. The young man thought to himself, You want to compete with my successor for training space? No way! When Lei Heng heard this, his face drooped. His strength had long reached the peak of the Great Monarch realm. He had already explored every corner of the Sea Realm and experienced hundreds of lives. He had also walked through countless places in the Chaotic Sea, but his Eldest Senior Brother refused to allow him to cross it. He had planned to get involved in Han Feis business, but his senior brother stopped him, so he could only go to Senior Brother Six God for dinner and chit chat. Now, he wanted to find Feng Yu to go to the Chaotic Sea to play, but his plan failed again. So lonely Lei Heng heaved a long sigh in his heart. Other peoples lives were exciting, but his was so boring. Another moment later. In the sea area between the South Sea Divine Realm and the Central Sea Divine Realm, the five gods did not dare to stop at all. They rushed back at full speed and made up their minds never to come to the South Sea Divine Realm again. Are you kidding me? The Sea Quelling God is still alive. Are we looking for a beating or death here? Among the five gods. Someone said, Brother Qi, dont worry. Although I dont know why the Southern Dipper revealed their identity, weve found the Primordial Divine Race anyway. Although we lose in the South Sea, we can make up for it in the West Wilderness. A cold glint flashed in someones eyes. Its impossible to back down now. We both know what the appearance of the Creation Divine Prison means. The remaining members of the Primordial Divine Race must be eliminated. Otherwise, once their bloodline recovers, it will be a disaster for you and me. Sword Vine One said, Even a Sea Quelling God has appeared. Its obvious that the Sea Realm will undergo a huge change. Otherwise, a Sea Quelling God wouldnt have appeared at this time. Qi Xing snorted. Theres still time. Although the Creation Divine Prison has appeared, Wang Han is only at the Immortal Level now. He shouldnt be qualified to restore the bloodline of the Primordial Divine Race yet. Come back quickly. No matter what, we must find Wang Han and kill him. Buzz! Just as they were discussing how to kill Han Fei, suddenly, Qi Xing and Sword Vine One felt a mist appear in front of them. In the next moment, the others around them disappeared. In front of them was an unknown sea. Opposite them stood three people, a man and two women. The man looked gentle and elegant. From the moment he stood in the void, he seemed to be the world. And an elegant and charming woman was holding the hand of a girl. Although she was just looking at them quietly, they couldnt help but shudder. Who are you? Qi Xing was not stupid. Only a god could have brought them to this place so quietly. But he seemed to have never seen these three people. Oh, no, it was these two. The girl was not a god. Her strength had just reached the Monarch realm, not even the peak of the Dao Proving Level. Sword Vine One didnt speak, but the center of his brows slightly opened, and a sword shape appeared. His aura increased bit by bit, and a Sword Dao soul appeared behind him, frantically accumulating the laws of the world. Chapter 3200 - 3200 Death of Gods (4) 3200 Death of Gods (4) As if facing a great enemy, they secretly circulated their strength to the peak. The elegant man slowly said, Although I want my son to cultivate more in the Sea Realm, some cultivation experiences are beyond his ability. Why do you gods have to intervene in the battle of Immortals? Sword Vine One narrowed his eyes slightly. Are you talking about Wang Han? The newcomers were naturally Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian. Although they hadnt appeared since the matter of the Chaotic Wasteland, it didnt mean that they didnt know what was going on. It was precisely because they were paying attention to this place that the Void Temple didnt take action to stop this completely unequal battle. Han Guanshu nodded slightly and said calmly, Do you have any last words? At that time, both Qi Xing and Sword Vine One felt a chill down their spines because they couldnt see the strength of these two people at all, which meant that the other party was very likely stronger than them. Qi Xing asked, Why didnt you take action earlier? If you had shown up earlier, why would we have taken action? However, your son is unparalleled in talent and is still alive. Why should we fight to the death? Now that we know that you are protecting Wang Han, we will not interfere This time, Jiang Linxian said, After all, my son has never seen the means of a god. Its good to let him experience them in advance. Otherwise, if he is too invincible in his realm, its easy for his Dao heart to be distorted. However, you two have taken action after all. If you dont die, how can the other gods of the Sea Realm be intimidated? At that time, all gods will dare to attack people below the god realm. Wouldnt the Sea Realm be in chaos? Hearing that, the two of them knew that they had to fight if they wanted to survive. Swish ~ Sword Vine One immediately attacked, and his Intrinsic Sword Ball soared to the sky. However, his sword wasnt aimed at Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian, but at the endless void. Sword Vine One and Qi Xing were not stupid. How could these people be weak if they could bring them to this place so quietly? They didnt want to fight them head-on unless they were confident. Sword Vine One slashed through the void, and Qi Xing set up a law barrier to prevent Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian from attacking. However, when Sword Vine One slashed down, a boundless book suddenly appeared in the void. When the sword hit the book, it completely melted and turned into a sword mark on the page. Sword Vine One was horrified. A Supreme Nature Treasure, the God Sealing Heavenly Book. Who are you? Qi Xing was shocked. The God Sealing Heavenly Book was said to be able to seal all laws in the world and allow one to remember ancient history and travel through time. It was said to be the most amazing book in the Sea of Stars. However, this book disappeared from the world as early as the Primordial Era. Everyone thought that this book was taken by the ominous and disappeared with the death of an ancient god. They didnt expect it to appear today. Han Guanshu didnt respond. Even if he told them, they wouldnt know him. Han Guanshu flicked his finger and the page turned. On a page, there seemed to be a vast river of stars, and in the river of stars, there seemed to be a sword coming from the billions of stars, as if it was integrating the river of stars into the sword. How is it possible? How can there be such a sword in this world? Sword Vine One was panicked, or rather shocked. Such a sword was beyond his comprehension. Was this the sword intent of a god? At that moment, Sword Vine One and Qi Xing seemed to be in the vast Star River. Qi Xing was horrified and was still fleeing frantically, while Sword Vine One gradually converged his divinity and gathered all his power of divinity, trying to inject everything he had learned in his life into his divine persona. Sword Vine One didnt even look at Qi Xing. Qi Xing didnt even realize the seriousness of the problem. Faced with such an attack, he couldnt escape at all. He might not be the strongest, but he was quite knowledgeable. In the Central Sea Divine Realm, there was probably only one person who could block this sword. Puff ~ Enveloped by sword intent, Sword Vine Ones figure gradually turned into nothingness and dissipated between the heavens and earth as if he had never existed. Qi Xing, who was fleeing crazily, was shocked. That sword was so fast that it seemed to cross the endless Star River and arrived behind him in an instant. Am I going to die? He never expected such an end to his life. In his opinion, participating in such a battle was as easy as lifting a finger. How could there be so many changes? Regret? Regret? He was a god and had an endless lifespan to live. But at this moment, all of this was meaningless. So what if he was a god? In this world, there were always some incomprehensible existences, and he was like an ant in front of them. Puff ~ Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! When a Great Monarch died, a Great Dao Crack would spread throughout the Sea Realm. Although it was grand and magnificent, the real astronomical change happened only in one area. However, when a god died, the death knell would ring throughout the Sea Realm, and endless red clouds would spread across the five divine realms. In all the divine realms, including the Central Sea Divine Realm, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and a rain of blood fell. The world was in mourning. Chapter 3201 - 3201 The Eighth Little Vine (1) 3201 The Eighth Little Vine (1) Buzz For a moment, countless people in the five Divine Realms were shocked. How is it possible? Have gods perished? Heavenly Dao Death Knell represents the death of a god, and two gods died? Who died? At the junction of the South Sea Divine Realm and the Central Sea Divine Realm, the three gods who were chatting with Qi Xing and Sword Vine One a moment earlier were all horrified at this moment. The three of them felt a chill down their spines and broke into a cold sweat. From the moment Sword Vine One and Qi Xing disappeared, they knew that something was going to happen, but they didnt expect it to be so fast and ruthless. Its over. Did the Sea Quelling God take action? I dont think so. If the Sea Quelling God wanted to take action, he would have done so long ago. He doesnt need to care about our identities at all. Does anyone dare to challenge him? Then who could it be? Qi Xing and Sword Vine One arent weak, especially Sword Vine One. Even if hes at the God Slaying level, he shouldnt have been able to be killed so quickly. Why the f*ck do you care so much? Lets leave now. Swish ~ At this moment, the three of them activated all their secret techniques. They didnt dare to stay any longer, fearing that they would die on the spot if they were any slower. In the Central Sea Divine Realm, an ancient divine door slowly opened. A man in black walked out of the door. As he calculated with his fingers, he frowned slightly. The God Sealing Heavenly Book? Youve returned in the end. The Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm. The Phoenix Patriarch was horrified. Phoenix Ancestor, you did you do this? Feng Yu and Lei Heng also looked at the Sea Quelling God in shock, wondering who else couldve killed two gods in a row. However, the Phoenix Ancestors expression changed slightly. What do you mean by I did it? It has nothing to do with me. Someone is just warning the gods in the Sea Realm. As for who it is, you wont be able to guess it. So dont guess blindly. Feng Yu asked, Is he the person behind Little Junior Brother? The Phoenix Ancestor didnt respond. Instead, he looked at the place where Qi Xing and Sword Vine One died and slowly said, Feng Tianwu, now only the Phoenix Divine Race is left in the South Sea Divine Realm. From today onwards, the South Sea Divine Realm will belong to our Phoenix Divine Race, and it will be directly separated from the Central Sea Divine Realm. If anyone dares to blame you for this, kill them. If any god dares to harrass you, call me to kill them. Yes, Phoenix Ancestor. Although the Phoenix Patriarch didnt know what happened, Feng Yus guess must be right. It was very likely that the person behind Han Fei had taken action. This attack was as powerful as a bolt of lightning and directly killed two gods, which was terrifying. The two gods who attacked the South Sea Divine Realm had both died. Which god else still dared to take action casually? The Phoenix Patriarchs mind was racing. This move was simply awesome. The Sea Realm was a trial ground, and even the gods were reduced to pawns. It was better for the Phoenix Divine Race not to get involved in this matter. It would be good if Feng Yu went to the Chaotic Sea. Void Temple. Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Sister Shen Le, and Senior Brother Undead saw this scene through the void. Senior Sister Shen Le stood on Eldest Senior Brothers shoulder and said indifferently, Why cant I see clearly the road they paved for Little Junior Brother? Senior Brother Undead said leisurely, Perhaps, even they themselves cant see it clearly. Eldest Senior Brother said, The two of you, dont care about others paths. Shen Le, you dont have much time left. Ill give you another ten thousand years. Shen Le frowned. Do you have to go? Eldest Senior Brothers voice was leisurely as if he was sighing. Teacher is waiting for me. The death of two gods shocked the Sea Realm. In the Chaotic Ice Domain, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were also shocked. Han Fei was stunned. Fifth Senior Brother, what astronomical phenomenon is this? Why is a Heavenly Dao bell ringing? Fifth Senior Brother said casually, Its not a bell, but a death knell to mourn the dead gods. Puff ~ Cough, cough ~ Xia Xiaochan choked, so did Han Fei. Both of them were stunned. What do you mean? Mourn the dead gods? You mean Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, Two gods have perished. Two? Han Fei looked at Fifth Senior Brother in surprise, and the latter smiled. Yes, two. Han Fei gaped and couldnt say anything for a long time. Xia Xiaochan asked, Who can kill a god? Fifth Senior Brother smiled. Although gods are not easy to kill, they are not invincible. In this world, there are many people who can kill gods. Ordinary gods are vulnerable when facing real experts. Han Fei was lost for words. Fifth Senior Brother, how should I understand the real experts you mentioned? Are gods not strong enough? Sizzle~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother took a sip, and there seemed to be a trace of disdain in his voice. What gave you the illusion that gods must be very strong? Little Junior Brother, dont look so far away now. Your Supreme Divine Technique is still there. It wont be too late for you to think about the god realm when you break through the barrier of the Supreme Divine Technique! Uh ~ Xia Xiaochan didnt dare to speak. Are the disciples of the Void Temple so strong? They dont seem to care about gods at all! Han Fei was full. He had a guess in his heart, but he didnt know if it was right. However, it was obvious that he had nothing to do in the South Sea Divine Realm now. Even the gods had perished. At this moment, no one would go to the South Sea Divine Realm unless they were fools. Immediately, Han Fei cleared his mind. Fifth Senior Brother, Ill stay here for a few days. Fifth Senior Brother grinned from ear to ear. Great! Youll cook, OK? Han Fei nodded. Okay! But please do me a favor, Senior Brother. Buzz! An almost rotten coffin appeared here. Chapter 3202 - 3202 The Eighth Little Vine (2) 3202 The Eighth Little Vine (2) Xia Xiaochans heart suddenly tightened and she stared at the coffin. At this moment, she was a little excited and nervous. Finally, this day had come. Seeing this, Fifth Senior Brother said, No hurry! Sister-in-law, finish my wine first. Han Fei said, She has to reach the Immortal Level first? Fifth Senior Brother nodded slightly. She has waited for so long. She probably wont mind waiting a little longer. Xia Xiaochan also nodded slightly. Im going to cultivate in seclusion. Lets talk about it after I become an Immortal. Han Fei said, Enter my Origin Star and cultivate in seclusion. Okay! Without further ado, Han Fei entered his Origin Star with Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan was going to cultivate in seclusion, and he also had something to do too. The eighth vine had returned. When Han Fei came to the Demon Purification Pot, he saw a drop of dew lying quietly on the leaf of the eighth vine. This drop of dew was obviously a reward from the Demon Purification Pot for taking the eighth vine back. In his eyes, information emerged: Dew of Origin In the Chaotic Era, before the creation of heaven and earth and the establishment of all laws, there was a divine dew called the Dew of Origin. The Dew of Origin can nurture the initial life of chaos, nourish the initial laws of chaos, transform into the initial Great Dao of chaos, and give rise to nature treasures With a single drop of the Dew of Origin, only one birth can be chosen. Give birth to a life, a law, a Great Dao, or a treasure. The Dew of Origin can only be found by chance. Hiss ~ Wow, theres actually a treasure of this level? In other words, could it be that the Dew of Origin was the source of all races? A drop of the Dew of Origin gave birth to an ancient race from the Chaotic Era? Apart from ancient creatures, this thing could also give birth to supreme treasures, such as the Creation Divine Prison. This drop of dew could give birth to treasures of that level. As for the laws of origin and the Great Daos of origin, he wasnt clear about the exact differences between them and the current laws and Great Daos. However, he had an all-knowing Fifth Senior Brother in the Chaotic Ice Domain whom he could turn to whenever he encountered a problem. In the Chaotic Ice Domain, Fifth Senior Brother was still eating. Seeing Han Fei appear again, he couldnt help but ask, Little Junior Brother, want some more? However, Han Fei wasnt in the mood. He said directly, Fifth Senior Brother, I have a question. How are the laws of origin, or the Great Daos of origin, different from the current laws or Great Daos? Fifth Senior Brothers eyes lit up. Of course they cant be the same. Do you know what the words the primordial chaos mean? Han Fei shook his head. If he knew, why would he bother to ask? Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, For example, the Great Dao of Strength that you have grasped now is to enter the Dao with strength and then slowly understand more of it. And the Great Dao of Strength of Origin is the birth of power, which means that after you grasp the Great Dao of Strength of Origin, your comprehension of the Great Dao of Strength will be complete. No matter what the Great Dao of Strength contains, you will be able to grasp it all in an instant. This is also why in the Chaotic Era, the strong masters of some races were born extremely powerful, even comparable to gods. Do you think they can be the same thing? F*ck, this wouldnt this be like reaching perfection in a single step?? Fifth Senior Brother shrugged. Thats why countless strong masters and countless big clans were born in the Chaotic Era. Its because they were ridiculously strong. Han Fei thought for a moment. Is the law the same? Fifth Senior Brother said, Of course, let me still use the law of strength as an example. There are countless laws of strength. Ordinary people can become peerless experts after walking several of them to the extreme. However, the law of strength of origin contains all the states of the law of strength. The law of strength youre cultivating now is cultivated according to the law derived from the law of strength of origin. Sizzle~ ah! Looking at the dumbfounded Han Fei, Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, Little Junior Brother, you must make good use of the Dew of Origin! If you use it well, you can become the strongest overnight, or even become a god in a day. If you dont use it well, it will be a waste. Han Fei asked in a low voice, Senior Brother, do you know about the Dew of Origin? Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, Yes, thats why the Demon Purification Pot is so popular! Han Feis heart sank. This was only the eighth vine, but there was already something like the Dew of Origin. What would be born when the ninth vine returned? Han Fei looked at Fifth Senior Brother, who smiled and said, What the ninth Demon Purification Divine Vine will produce is meant to deal with the ominous. Dont think too much about it. Thank you for answering my questions, Fifth Senior Brother. Han Fei wasnt disappointed to hear that the ninth vine was aimed at the ominous. Dealing with the ominous was equally important to him. Returning to his Origin Star, Han Fei thought for a moment and had an answer in his heart. Although the effect of the Dew of Origin was powerful, he had to use it carefully. Creating a new race of life was meaningless to him, or to the Sea Realm. A Great Dao of Origin could immediately allow him to comprehend the Great Dao to the extreme. This might be very strong, but he had many Great Daos. Perhaps it could make a certain Great Dao abnormally powerful, but since the Chaotic Era, no one had been able to win against the ominous with a single Great Dao, so he could give up on this choice. Supreme Nature Treasures were very powerful. This drop of Dew of Origin could give birth to a Supreme Nature Treasure that exclusively belonged to him. This tempted Han Fei, but no matter how tempted he was, this couldnt push his current path forward. Chapter 3203 - 3203 The Eighth Little Vine (3) 3203 The Eighth Little Vine (3) Therefore, he only had one choice, which was to nurture a law of origin. With his dual spiritual heritages, according to his guess, he should be able to master two origin laws at the same time, life and death. Among them, the requirements to comprehend the law of life were too harsh. Perhaps there were people in the world who could, but they would definitely not be able to master it completely. However, the Dew of Origin could provide him with the most complete law of life. This was what he urgently needed now. Although it seemed extravagant to nurture a law with the Dew of Origin because a law couldnt compare to a Supreme Nature Treasure in value, it was of great significance to his special dual spiritual heritages. This meant that he could comprehend his original law without needing to go to the River of Origin. Since he had made up his mind, he immediately swallowed the drop of Dew of Origin. With his thoughts, the Origin Spiritual Heritage began to operate. The Dew of Origin was placed in it, blooming with some power that was similar to divinity but seemed to be stronger than divinity. Buzz! In an instant, Han Feis consciousness seemed to be immersed in a warm river. It was as if he could feel a tolerant power in every part of his body, flesh, and every cell. Even his soul seemed to have been gently cleansed. Han Fei was so immersed in it that he couldnt extricate himself. After a long time, Han Fei finally felt that his body seemed to have turned into a river, flowing like water. He was like a river flowing between the heavens and earth, flowing through the Sea of Stars and the stars. A seed was absorbing the myriad techniques of the heavens, absorbing the colorful dust drifting in the chaos, and then sprouting and growing. He seemed to sense everything growing in this tree, blooming, bearing fruits, withering, decaying However, at the root of this tree, there was still a trace of vitality. It was not extinguished. This trace of vitality was bound by the rotten tree. He wanted to break free. He wanted to break the shackles. After countless years, this trace of vitality finally broke through the shackles. He completely fused himself into this rotten wood. After a long period of absorption, he finally revived Han Fei continued to flow. He sensed that countless stars were born in the river, and countless lives were descending. He felt that he was vegetation, wind, rain, earth, countless creatures, and even the stars themselves. He seemed to be everywhere. Everything in the world was me, yet not me. Some people were fighting, their bodies were broken, and their lives were lost. However, Han Fei could clearly sense that although their lives had disappeared, the river that represented their lives had returned to the place where life should have existed. His flesh and blood seemed to melt in this world, returning to a time when nothing had happened. Their souls were also a kind of life, returning to a sea that belonged to the soul. The river of life had flowed past this sea. Han Fei had been flowing. He had seen the rise and fall of all things, life, and death. Life nurtured everything, encompassed everything, and even death, as if it were an unending and tireless will. In his Origin Star, the Origin Spiritual Heritage in Han Feis body emitted light. In his body, countless laws surrendered. No laws dared to move when the Origin Spiritual Heritage emitted light. They didnt even tremble as if they were completely silent. After a long time, Han Fei couldnt tell how long it had been. He felt that it was very long, but everything seemed to be fleeting and unreachable. However, the moment he came back to his senses, plants and flowers bloomed everywhere on his Origin Star. Xia Xiaochan, who was cultivating in seclusion, the Lava Giants who had been in the area of Han Feis Origin Star where the flow of time had slowed down by half, and everyone on the thick surface of his Origin Star, seemed to have noticed something wrong. The Lava Giants settlement. Someone exclaimed, Elder, the internal injuries in my body are all healed. But Elder, why do you suddenly look much younger? The Lava Giant Races elder: This is the Human Emperors Origin Star. Perhaps he has obtained some kind of treasure that contains vitality? On the ground outside the Origin Star, the human race that Han Fei created was already at its peak. Some people with incomplete Spiritual Heritage had their Spiritual Heritage restored, and some who were sick and dying and unable to recover felt that there was a power healing their injuries for some reason. So, on the altars, countless people were singing and kneeling on the ground, thanking the gods for their blessing. Xia Xiaochan was unrestricted in Han Feis Origin Star. Walking among the endless flowers, she saw that Han Fei exuded an inexplicable attraction of life. Little Black and Little White circled around him. Even the Emperor Sparrow unfolded his wings and soared into the sky. Huff! Han Fei let out a long breath. The moment he opened his eyes, he saw that Xia Xiaochan was looking at him with her rosy cheeks and watery eyes. Uh ~ Arent you cultivating in seclusion? Why are you here? Immediately, Han Fei felt the change in his Origin Star and couldnt help but sigh. Is this the law of life? Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, put her arms around Han Feis neck and said softly, Why dont we have another baby? Han Fei laughed. You speak as if our first child has been born. Chapter 3204 - 3204 The Eighth Little Vine (4) 3204 The Eighth Little Vine (4) Xia Xiaochan clung to Han Feis ear and said seductively, I dont care. I havent fused with my other self yet anyway umm Han Fei turned around and pounced down. Youre provoking me. It seems that I have to teach you a lesson today. In the endless sea of flowers, some indescribable sound continued day after day. Finally, when everything returned to calm, the two of them languidly hugged each other in the grass and watched the stars. The starry river was quiet as they fell asleep. This might be one of the few times they had fallen asleep naturally since they were young. Half a year later. More than 200 years had passed in Han Feis Origin Star. Xia Xiaochan had finished the wine given by Fifth Senior Brother and officially stepped into the Immortal Level more than ten years ago. Chaotic Ice Domain. Xia Xiaochan looked at herself in the coffin and took a deep breath. Im going to start the fusion. Han Fei nodded. Okay, Ill guard you from the side. Xia Xiaochans reincarnation body trembled, her soul scattered in the world, and her body turned into infinite power that surged into the coffin. In order to protect the child in Xia Xiaochans stomach, the reincarnation body had to return to the original body. In this process of fusion, not only did Xia Xiaochans original body need to undergo a qualitative transformation, but the child in her stomach would also absorb the power from its mother and undergo a transformation. In the coffin, Xia Xiaochans flesh and bones were transforming crazily, and the power that her reincarnation body carried was quickly consumed. One day. Two days. Three days passed. After a full seven days, Fifth Senior Brother suddenly said, Little Junior Brother, resources. Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He immediately took out a huge amount of resources and a million spiritual fruits. At the same time, as he issued an order in his heart, infinite vitality in the world crazily poured into Xia Xiaochans body. Huh! Fifth Senior Brother suddenly looked at Han Fei. This level of vitality, this form of vitality Little Junior Brother, have you comprehended your original law? Han Fei said, I havent fully grasped it yet. Fifth Senior Brother said with interest, Interesting, the law of life. This is the first time Ive seen such a level of law of life. Little Junior Brother, I have now started having expectations of you. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Senior Brother, can you not interrupt me at such a critical moment? Fifth Senior Brother snorted. Take out a drop of your essence blood. Otherwise, your previous bloodline is not enough to support the childs potential growth. Han Fei immediately injected his natal blood into Xia Xiaochans body. Fifth Senior Brother said, Alright, the growth of her original body is already very fast, but it cant be too fast. This requires a transition. About 300 years. Theres a high probability that she can revive in no more than this period of time. Three hundred years? Han Fei looked at Fifth Senior Brother in shock. The latter said, Do you think its very slow to fuse a Sea Establisher body with a reincarnation body and become an Immortal in 300 years? Uh! Not slow, not slow Han Fei realized that it did make sense. Xia Xiaochans situation was special. Three hundred years wasnt a long time. Anyway, it would only take more than half a year in his Origin Star. Fifth Senior Brother asked, Are you going to stay here? Han Fei thought for a moment and then looked at the Chaotic Ice Wall. I Ill go kill the ominous! Upon hearing that Han Fei was going to kill the ominous, words immediately appeared on the Distanceless Gate. Okay! You have to keep your word. You have to kill a hundred thousand. Han Fei laughed. Dont worry. Itll only be more, not less. After putting Xia Xiaochan back into his Origin Star, Han Fei went to the ominous guardian place outside the Chaotic Ice Domain for the first time. Here, he found a darkness blocked by the ice domain, surrounded by countless ominous creatures. It gave Han Fei the feeling that they were bees. Countless bees surrounded the beehive and attacked whenever an outsider came. When Han Fei arrived here, more than a dozen destruction-level ominous creatures swarmed over. Han Fei even saw two or three humanoid ominous creatures, but they didnt attack immediately. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei strolled in the vast river of stars, and all the eight small vines of the Demon Purification Pot shot out, piercing through a group of ominous creatures in an instant. And the ominous creatures were like moths to a flame, never stopping. The suicide charge was extremely crazy. When more than 52,000 ominous creatures died under the small vines of the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei finally felt that the Demon Purification Pot couldnt absorb anymore. Obviously, fifty-two thousand ominous creatures was the Demon Purification Pots limit. This number of kills seemed terrifying, but in fact, only a small portion was destroyed. At the moment when the Demon Purification Pot couldnt absorb it anymore, the three humanoid ominous creatures suddenly moved. Yes, they were waiting. They didnt take action until the Demon Purification Pot couldnt kill the ominous creature anymore. Oh, world-ending level ominous creatures? Chapter 3205 - 3205 Birth and Farewell (1) 3205 Birth and Farewell (1) A world-ending level ominous creature was equivalent to a Great Monarch. When he was in the Hidden Monarch City, Han Fei had seen world-ending level ominous war beasts and world-ending level ominous creatures. This time, these three were exactly world-ending level ominous creatures. Han Fei didnt avoid the battle. He might not have been able to defeat a Great Monarch in the Sea Realm with his current strength. However, ominous life forms had special characteristics. Han Fei jumped back and distanced himself from the ordinary ominous creatures. These three world-ending level ominous creatures thought that Han Fei was going to retreat and sped up to chase him. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and he suddenly stopped. As he clenched his hand, glowing magical chains swarmed over from all directions. Each of them contained the power of purification. Ominous creatures hated the power of purification the most, so when such a large number of chains of laws rolled over, their instinctive reaction was to retreat. However, then they seemed to realize that the person in front of them was only at the Immortal Level and the Demon Purification Pot had lost its effect. This was the best opportunity to kill him. How could they retreat? Therefore, the three world-ending level ominous creatures roared, calling other ominous creatures to hurry up. As for themselves, they released boundless black fog, trying to resist these chains of laws and kill Han Fei. Having completely mastered the law of life, Han Fei found it difficult to judge how strong he was now. He stopped retreating and said, Purify. In millions of voids of this world, the purifying power hidden in the world suddenly bloomed. Large swaths of black fog sizzled and dissipated crazily. Roar! The three world-ending level ominous creatures roared angrily, but the power of purification hadnt hurt them yet, so they were still charging at Han Fei. There was a faint smile on Han Feis lips. Although it wasnt obvious, he sensed life from this ominous creature. Deprive. As soon as Han Fei spoke, all the laws of life in this world seemed to be dissipating. And these three world-ending level ominous creatures had completely severed their connection with their river of life. This meant that as long as they died once, they would never have a chance to be reborn. This was the power of the law of life. Great Monarchs and even gods were difficult to kill because they had incomparably powerful vitality. They could constantly revive with endless resources and couldnt be killed no matter how hard you tried. However, once their connection with the river of life was cut off, it meant that as long as they died once, they would really die. Swish! Swish! Swish! The chains of law covered the sky and the earth. The three world-ending level ominous creatures didnt realize that the river of life had been separated from them and were still charging at Han Fei. However, ominous creatures were still ominous creatures. This place was full of the power of purification, and they were still injured in the end. Pu! Pu! Pu! Two world-ending level ominous creatures were pierced by the chains of law and had their way blocked. The other one was about to reach Han Fei, when the small vine suddenly activated and pierced through him with a swish. This ominous creature didnt care at first, but the moment he was pierced, he was a little stunned because he found that he was really dissipating. The ominous power couldnt be recombined at all. It wasnt that there was a problem with the ominous power, but that there was no life power to support him to revive. Han Fei waved his hand gently, and the light dispersed the ominous. This world-ending level ominous creature was cleansed so easily as if it had never existed. As for the other two world-ending level ominous creatures, they were pierced by the chains of laws and couldnt escape for a moment. They could only barely resist. Han Fei strolled across the sky and came to the two world-ending level ominous creatures in the blink of an eye. He gently held a law chain with his fingers and said indifferently, Life Extraction. Buzz! A large amount of vitality flowed out of the bodies of the two world-ending level ominous creatures. This was not the kind of flow of a hundred or a thousand years, but the loss of life foundation. Without the connection with the river of life, their bodies were like containers, and the life power they could store was limited. Han Fei just extracted the life power casually, and in the blink of an eye, the life power in their bodies was drained. Without the enhancement of life power, the world-ending level ominous creature was nothing but a ball of ominous power. The law chains burst out with a purifying brilliance and dispersed them in the blink of an eye. Oh! It seems that the existence of ominous creatures is also based on the long river of life, no different from the myriad races. This means that they still belong to the category of creatures in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei didnt feel smug because he had killed three world-ending level ominous creatures, because this was a law suppression. If it were a Great Monarch of the Sea Realm, even if he could deprive the river of life here, he wouldnt be able to control the other party. After all, the other party only needed to escape the range of this place. Furthermore, the Purification Law Divine Chain was useless to ordinary Monarchs, so he could only use the law to fight the ominous now. Chapter 3206 - 3206 Birth and Farewell (2) 3206 Birth and Farewell (2) Of course, the main function of the law of life was not to fight, but equaled a super strengthened version of the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. He no longer needed to consume his lifespan to release the healing divine light. Furthermore, the healing effect was much stronger than the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique. Even if his body was pierced, he could recover in the blink of an eye. This was the power of the life law of origin. Now that he had already grasped the law of life, there was only the law of death left. There was only one drop of the Dew of Origin, so it couldnt allow him to grasp a second original law. Therefore, he could only go to the Immortal Temple. However, Han Fei felt that even if he really reached the Immortal Temple and mastered the law of death, he probably wouldnt be able to master the law of death to a level comparable to the law of life. After all, the life law of origin contained all branches of the law of life, and it was difficult to master the law of death to this extent. However, he couldnt stop trying to master it just because he couldnt easily master it completely. It was necessary to master both laws. Half a year later. Han Fei went to the Sea of Stars three times and killed a total of 150,000 ominous creatures, which made the Distanceless Gate very happy. This person was indeed very strong. The original City of Origin and the Ten Thousand Scale Race combined couldnt kill as many as Han Fei in half a year. However, when Han Fei went for the fourth time, he found that the ominous-enshrouded areas were gone. They seemed to have retreated. After asking Fifth Senior Brother, the latter said, The high-level ominous creatures are intelligent. They found that the ominous creatures below the doomsday level can no longer deal with you, so they chose to retreat for the time being. After all, the ominous creatures are not fools. Theres no need to keep sending their lives to you. Han Fei was helpless. He didnt expect to repulse the ominous creature so easily. Fifth Senior Brother seemed to understand Han Feis thoughts and couldnt help but say, Little Junior Brother, dont think that the ominous retreated because they were afraid. Its just that they are restricted in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Otherwise, with your killing method, they would have already gathered their army and released doomsday-level ominous creatures. Huh? Why are they restricted here? Fifth Senior Brother said with a smile, Because the ominous hasnt fully returned. Furthermore, in the depths of the Sea of Stars, there are countless people resisting. The Chaotic Ice Domain is just a battlefield in the rear. The existence of the ominous creatures here is just to test the situation here. Only when the ominous discovers that there are no strong masters guarding this place and there is a possibility of breaking through will a big battle break out here. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, a big battle wont break out in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. So, the Chaotic Fire Domain and the Chaotic Lightning Domain are also the same? Of course. Fifth Senior Brother said lazily, So, guarding here is actually quite boring. Han Fei asked, Does the wars breaking out in the Sea of Stars refer to the front line? I went to the front line once when I was in the Hidden Monarch City. The battle there seems to be quite fierce. Fifth Senior Brother said, Thats just a certain line of defense in the rear. There are dozens of such lines of defense in the rear. Hiss ~ He couldnt help but be shocked. He seemed to have underestimated the intruding ominous. On this day. Han Fei was eating barbecue and exploring the magical effects of laws with Fifth Senior Brother. It turned out that Fifth Senior Brothers understanding of laws far exceeded his own. The laws he grasped also far exceeded his imagination. Fifth Senior Brother knew every idea he proposed and could also derive many magical effects of laws. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed the fluctuations of Xia Xiaochans life. In addition to Xia Xiaochan, he also sensed another young life fluctuation. Buzz! Han Fei threw away the barbecue in his hand and summoned the tree coffin. Xia Xiaochan frowned slightly and seemed to be about to wake up. Han Fei didnt intend to keep it a secret that Xia Xiaochan could pass three hundred years in half a year, and Fifth Senior Brother was not surprised at all. Since Fifth Senior Brother was so knowledgeable that he even knew about the Dew of Origin, it was almost certain that he knew that the Demon Purification Pot could accelerate time. In fact, if it werent for the fear of insufficient resources, Han Fei would have continued to strengthen the time chain in his Origin Star. After all, after the battle in the Godfiend Sea, he had consumed a lot of resources. Not only had he left half of the resources for the human race, but also the food for Little Black and Little White, the food for the Emperor Sparrow, the need for his advancement, the compression of his Origin Star core, and the cultivation needs of the billion human beings on the periphery of his Origin Star All of this was like a big mouth swallowing the resources in his body. In the battle in the South Sea Divine Realm, although many Great Monarchs died, he didnt obtain the resources in their Origin Stars. This time, Xia Xiaochans recovery and the birth of his child also consumed a lot of resources. Therefore, Han Fei finally started becoming frugal again. At this moment, Han Fei asked nervously, Fifth Senior Brother, why dont I see Xia Xiaochans belly bulging? The fifth senior brother said, Shes a Monarch after all. Its not surprising that she has an entire world in her body. Otherwise, do you think that within such a small space, it would be enough for a divine child to draw energy and be born? Chapter 3207 - 3207 Birth and Farewell (3) 3207 Birth and Farewell (3) Han Fei opened his mouth, thinking that he was inexperienced. Han Fei asked, Fifth Senior Brother, do you think my child is someones reincarnation? Fifth Senior Brother said, With me here, who can silently reincarnate here? Dont worry! Unless someone is as capable as Eldest Senior Brother, its impossible to hide it from my eyes. Han Fei nodded slightly. That was good. After all, Eldest Senior Brother helped Xia Xiaochan steal the Miracle Fruit first. It was inevitable for him to have such thoughts. Suddenly, Han Fei sensed an inexplicable affinity. It was a bloodline connection, inexplicably intimate. Buzz! Xia Xiaochans body was shining with golden light. She slowly opened her eyes and looked much more haggard. Han Fei waved his hand and boundless vitality enveloped Xia Xiaochan. Only then did she look better. A mass of golden light slowly emerged from Xia Xiaochans body. The moment this golden light appeared, the sky above the Chaotic Ice Domain was enshrouded in colorful rays of light. Han Fei saw dancing dragons and phoenixes, roaring exotic beasts, phantoms of divine trees, and flowing water Even the sky emitted faint immortal sounds. Fifth Senior Brother clicked his tongue. Its really not easy for this little guy to persist until now. The Heavenly Blessing is magnificent. Such talent can only be described as terrifying. Han Fei grinned from ear to ear, his palms sweating. Suddenly, a voice came from the void. Brother ~ Huh, Yiner? Han Fei looked back blankly and saw Yiner flying over. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian stepped in the air and arrived leisurely with a smile. Fifth Senior Brother slightly cupped his hands. Congratulations, fellow Daoists. Are you satisfied with your grandchild? Han Guanshu returned the salute with a smile. Haha, shared joy. Of course Im satisfied Brother Zhang, I have a pot of fine wine here. Would you like to drink it? Oh? Then lets have a drink together. Wait a moment, Ill make two dishes. Fifth Senior Brother grinned from ear to ear. How could the wine brought by Han Guanshu be ordinary? He was afraid that Han Fei wouldnt be in the mood to cook, so he decided to cook by himself. Jiang Linxian put on a faint smile. Feier, dont panic. The Divine Embryo has just appeared and hasnt been baptized by the heavens and earth. You still have to wait. Han Fei asked, Mom, why are you here all of a sudden? You came just at the right time. Jiang Linxian smiled. How can your father and I miss such a day? However, the astronomical phenomenon doesnt seem to be enough. Not enough? Jiang Linxian waved her hand, and a purple mist rushed to the Divine Fetus. Boom! Rumbling sounds burst out between the heavens and the earth. Mystic birds danced, lightning composed, wind and rain danced, and laws descended Han Yiner pulled Han Feis arm hard, obviously very nervous. She finally had another family in this world. Han Fei: Yiner has already proved Dao? So fast. Yiner said, Brother, youre already an Immortal. Han Fei thought to himself, My path to the Immortal Level is full of obstacles. These two have never appeared by my side. Han Fei glanced at Jiang Linxian. Mom, did you kill those two gods? Jiang Linxian smiled. I didnt do anything. Han Fei suddenly looked at Old Han, who was showing off a wine calabash to Fifth Senior Brother not far away. He narrowed his eyes slightly. So its Old Han. Han Guanshu smiled at Han Fei. Son, would you like a drink? Han Fei said, You can drink it yourself! Although Han Fei looked calm, he was quite shocked in his heart. He had thought about it. If it wasnt the Void Temple, who did it? The Demon God definitely wouldnt help him do this. Even if he attacked, he couldnt instantly kill two gods. He wasnt familiar with the others, but Old Han and his mother were elusive. It was difficult to tell what their real strength was. He had once thought of a question. Old Han and his mother were gods in their nine lives. Then where were their divine bodies in their previous lives? Would gods definitely abandon their bodies when they reincarnated? How many gods were buried in the Graveyard of Gods? Their bodies had been there since ancient times. How could the bodies of Old Han and his mother in their previous lives disappear? Now, Old Han had killed two gods with a flip of his hand. Old Han was even stronger than he imagined before. Han Fei didnt ask further. He was too lazy to think about Old Han and his mothers plan. In this place, the glow gradually disappeared into the Divine Embryo. Hyah Suddenly, the cry of a baby resounded. The golden light gradually turned into a set of Immortal clothes and dimmed. A cute baby cried in midair, rubbed her eyes, glanced at Han Fei, and then looked at Xia Xiaochan who had opened her eyes. Han Guanshu saw it from afar and laughed. A granddaughter is great too! Finally, the little guy chose to abandon Han Fei and crawl towards Xia Xiaochan in the void. Mama Xia Xiaochan hugged the little baby, flew out of the coffin, and then landed on the ground. The little guy rubbed against Xia Xiaochan, struggled out of Xia Xiaochans hand, climbed to Xia Xiaochans shoulder, and then circled Xia Xiaochans head. Before Xia Xiaochan reached out to grab her, she flashed and appeared directly above Han Feis head. Daddy~ Uh! Han Fei was stunned. This was real teleportation. The little guy was born with the mastery of the Great Dao of Space. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both stunned. Isnt this baby too smart? Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded. Is she already a Venerable? She doesnt have to transcend a heavenly tribulation? Chapter 3208 - 3208 Birth and Farewell (4) 3208 Birth and Farewell (4) Jiang Linxian smiled. The Heavenly Tribulation turned into a gift from the Heavenly Dao and disappeared. Its not unheard of for an Innate Divine Embryo to become a Venerable from birth. In the Chaotic Era and the Primordial Era, there were many such cases. However, most of them didnt have as many astronomical phenomena as this little girl. Xia Xiaochan finally noticed Jiang Linxian. She had seen Han Guanshu, but never Jiang Linxian. As if thinking of something, Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei in a panic, and Han Fei smiled. This is our mother. Xia Xiaochan glared at Han Fei, then slightly bowed to Jiang Linxian, and said in a very low voice, Mom. Jiang Linxian couldnt hide the smile on her face. She said gently, Alas! His father gave me a Nature Divine Bracelet that can cleanse the mind and hide my aura Ill give it to you now Uh Xia Xiaochan blushed and was about to decline, when Han Fei said, Take it. Our mother is very rich anyway. It would be a waste if you dont take it. Han Fei was carrying the little girl down from his head. However, the little girls figure dispersed into a shadow. This time, she appeared directly in Han Guanshus hand and extended her little hand to grab the wine calabash. Uh ~ Han Guanshu chuckled. Little kids cant drink. Come, Grandpa has a jar of nectar here. Have a taste. With that, Han Guanshu raised his hand, and a small purple bottle appeared in his palm. The little girl hugged the purple bottle, cutely bit off the stopper with her mouth, and then lay flat in midair, pouring the nectar from the small bottle into her mouth. Han Yiner suddenly said, Brother, she looks a bit like you when she eats resources. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. Nonsense, thats impossible. Yiner giggled. So, whats my nieces name? While Han Fei was thinking, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, Han Chanyi, Han Chanyi. Hyah The little guy who was drinking the nectar called out, seeming to approve of the name. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Xia Xiaochan, and Xia Xiaochan said, Without Chanyi, there wouldnt have been her and me So just call her Chanyi, OK? Han Feis heart did a flip. It seemed that after Xia Xiaochan completely fused with her reincarnation body, Ye Chanyi, she didnt completely forget that part of memory. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Lets call her Han Chanyi. Han Yiner said, Yiyi, come to me. Auntie has something fun for you to play with. After a few moments, the Cube was restored, leaving Han Yiner dumbfounded. When she played the Cube back then, she was puzzled. She felt that her intelligence seemed to have suffered a blow. However, the baby seemed to sense Han Yiners depression. She flew to Han Yiners side and handed the nectar to Han Yiners mouth with her chubby little hands. Hahaha! This action made everyone laugh. One day passed. In the Chaotic Ice Domain, Yiyi was sleeping soundly in Xia Xiaochans arms. Under the effect of the nectar, the little girl had slept for a day, and from time to time, Dao runes spread out of her body. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were saying goodbye to Old Han, Jiang Linxian, and Han Yiner. This was because Jiang Linxian said that it was time to take Yiner to the Sea of Stars. In the Sea Realm, Han Fei would have to depend on himself on everything. Han Fei had heard this countless times. Old Han said this every time, but in the end, no matter what happened, this guy would always be found. Therefore, Han Fei was already immune to such parting words. They could go wherever they wanted! Anyway, existences who could kill gods could do whatever they wanted in this vast starry sky. Han Yiner said, Brother, well come back to see you. Han Fei said, Ha, you can go in peace! Ill visit you in the Sea of Stars someday. Han Guanshu said leisurely, Son, just follow your feelings on the path of cultivation. Your mother and I wont give you any advice. No matter which path you think is feasible, just keep walking. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. I wont suddenly discover your trace again, will I? Han Guanshu chuckled. I wont interfere in your life anymore. Han Fei didnt believe him at all. Jiang Linxian looked at Han Fei gently and said, Feier, one day, even if you break through the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique, dont rush to become a god. A real strong master never cares about the God Realm Chapter 3209 - 3209 Visit the Immortal Temple (1) 3209 Visit the Immortal Temple (1) Old Han and the others left again. There was no telling if they were really leaving or not. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan certainly couldnt stay in the Chaotic Ice Domain anymore. Han Fei said, Fifth Senior Brother, Im leaving. Fifth Senior Brother smiled and waved his hand. Go! By the way, let me remind you that some things in life have to be put down. Sometimes, when you put down something, you may get it. Han Fei paused and nodded slightly. Then, Han Fei looked at the Chaotic Ice Wall and said, Old Distanceless, can you give us a ride? Han Feis ability to kill the ominous had already been fully recognized by the Distanceless Gate. He directly repulsed the ominous, which made the Distanceless Gate very happy. However, in the end, the Distanceless Gate was still the Distanceless Gate and wouldnt become a tool for private use, at least not yet, so a line of words quickly appeared on it. How about 50,000 ominous creatures at a time? Han Fei: Seeing Han Fei fall silent, another sentence quickly appeared on the gate. Thirty thousand is fine too. Deal. Han Fei was not speechless because he had to kill tens of thousands of ominous creatures, but because he was wondering how the Distanceless Gates were made. Despite having unparalleled abilities, they strictly disciplined themselves and others. They seemed to exist only for the sake of destroying the ominous. Han Fei smiled and said, From now on, every time I call you, I will kill 30,000 ominous creatures. However, lets forget it this time Okay! The Distanceless Gate seemed to know Han Feis temper and stopped bargaining with him. It probably thought that this one person was equivalent to two races, which was not bad. In the Infinite Mining Area. Free City. It had only been a few years since the human race built the Free City, but it had directly transformed the ecological layout here. Now, the entire Free City was full of spiritual plants. However, not every one of these plants came from the All about Demon Plants shops. The eight camps outside the Infinite Mining Area also provided a tremendous number of plant seeds. The human race was hospitable and friendly. When there was no war, they directly entered a high-level development process. Thug Academy The admission requirements were so harsh that many people were intimidated. Only the top Heavenly Talents could be admitted. Old Bai and Old Jiang had retired and become the honorary presidents of the Thug Academy. They established a plantation and cave abodes in the back mountain. Of course, their cultivation was not boring. Every now and then, various people would rush into their cultivation ground. For example, at this moment, Zhang Panpan slipped in with a few companions of her team. A young man said, Panpan, will we really not disturb the old presidents cultivation? A young girl, exuding a handsome temperament, with a mischievous sparkle in her eyes, was none other than Zhang Xuanyus daughter, Zhang Panpan. She snorted. Of course not. Grandpa Jiang must be making delicious food. I can smell it. The other woman said, Panpan, I heard that President Jiang is very good at arrays. Can we really slip over? Zhang Panpan bowed and said in a low voice, Dont worry. Ive inherited Uncle Human Emperors true skills. Ive cracked Old Jiangs array techniques more than 800 times. Dont use voice transmission. Although Ive cast a concealment technique on you guys, in the eyes of the strong, voice transmission is no different from talking loudly. Besides, old men like to eavesdrop. Its a bad habit passed down from ancient times. They moved stealthily along the way. Some turned into flowing water, some shuttled through the grass and leaves of the plantation, and some turned into a little bug, flying among the spiritual plants. Zhang Panpan used many array techniques along the way and quietly erased hundreds of arrays and seals along the way. Finally, they passed through a plantation and came to the foot of a mountain. Zhang Panpan was overjoyed. We arrived. Lets hurry up while Senior Uncle Qu and the others are recruiting. The others were also excited. At this moment, they saw intertwined knife beams on a mountain. Someone was shocked. Is this the knife beam left behind by Master Human Emperor? Zhang Panpan said proudly, Of course, Uncle Human Emperor didnt just leave behind a knife light. Hurry up. Dont think about comprehending knife intent. What you need to comprehend is the realm of the intent. After a while, in the back mountain of the Thug Academy, knife lights bloomed and there was a constant roar. Including Zhang Panpan, the five of them were carried to the small square of the plantation by Old Bai to stand as punishment. Hmph. Old Bai put his finger on Zhang Panpans forehead. Youre simply lawless. Is this knife light something you can comprehend now? Its the lingering rune left by Han Fei when he fought a fierce battle with someone in the Infinite Mining Area. At that time, Han Fei was close to the Monarch realm Fortunately, I set up the ultimate seal, or you wouldnt have been killed. Zhang Panpan pouted. I saw Junior Uncle Qu often go in. Of course! What is Qu Jinnans current strength? And what is yours? You havent even entered the Sea Establishment Realm, yet you dare to go anywhere. Youre really troublesome. Not far away, Old Jiang, who was cooking in the open-air study, shook his head slightly. Okay, although she is a little too bold, she is kind of capable, being able to lead so many people to pass through so many layers of seals. Your squad is not bad either. Stay for lunch! Chapter 3210 - 3210 Visit the Immortal Temple (2) 3210 Visit the Immortal Temple (2) Yay! Zhang Panpan immediately jumped up and wanted to run to the open-air kitchen, but in the next moment, she was pressed to the spot by Old Bai. Stand until its time for dinner. Zhang Panpan pouted again, and the other four all rolled their eyes. They knew that Zhang Panpan was going to suffer a setback, so they simply didnt move. Swish ~ Suddenly, a void door appeared here. Old Bai and Old Jiang were shocked. Old Bai stood in front of Zhang Panpan and the others in an instant, and Old Jiang activated all the seals in the plantation in an instant. In the front yard of the Thug Academy, Qu Jinnan and the others who were supervising the admissions suddenly changed their expression. After a while, Qu Jinnan said calmly, Dont worry. If anything happens, theyll start fighting before we sense it. Buzz! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan walked out of the door, with Yiyi sleeping soundly in Xia Xiaochans arms. Well Old Bai widened his eyes and was about to scold Han Fei for coming back without telling him. However, before he said anything, he was shocked by Xia Xiaochan who came out from behind. What surprised him even more was that Xia Xiaochan was holding a child in her arms. Well Old Bai couldnt believe it. Xiaochan, is it really you? Xia Xiaochan grinned. Grandpa President, long time no see. Old Bai put on a rare brilliant smile. I havent seen you for a long time. You have already had a baby? Han Fei smiled and said, The process was a little tortuous, but the final result was good. Old Bai and Old Jiang naturally knew what happened to Xia Xiaochan. Every time they thought of her, they couldnt help but sigh and say that Xia Xiaochans life was full of misfortunes. Seeing Xia Xiaochan return, even Old Bai couldnt help but sigh. Of course, his eyes fell on Yiyi from time to time. Han Fei said, President, my daughter, Chanyi. Good, good What a good name. While Old Bai was sighing, a big head came close. Old Bai immediately glared at him. Zhang Panpan, who allowed you to move? Continue to stand as punishment. Xia Xiaochan turned her head and looked at Zhang Panpan. She couldnt help but chuckle. With your handsome and unbelievably beautiful face, you must be Zhang Xuanyus daughter, right? Zhang Panpan nodded quickly and asked tentatively, Are you Aunt Xiaochan? Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but laugh. Yes! Good eyesight. Nice to meet you Old Bai quickly interjected, You dont have to give her anything. You cant give her anything This girl doesnt lack treasures. Ive confiscated all her treasures. Even if you give treasures to her, it will be in vain. Zhang Panpan stomped her feet. Old man, why are you like this? The four people behind Zhang Panpan all looked at Han Fei with admiration in their eyes. They were all excited. Zhang Panpan looked at Yiyi in Xia Xiaochans arms curiously and said, Uncle Human Emperor, are you going to put Baby Chanyi in the Thug Academy? Han Fei was a little surprised. He didnt expect this little girl to be able to guess this. However, it did make sense. Zhang Xuanyu came back once a few years ago and probably left after staying for a few days. Zhang Panpan probably felt the same way. Even Old Bai sighed slightly. When he saw the child, he knew what Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were thinking. Although the human race was recovering and growing quickly, they didnt have an absolute strong master. Of course, they knew that Han Fei was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, he was not a Great Monarch yet. However, in the Central Sea Divine Realm, there were a lot of Great Monarchs. Therefore, they knew the heavy burden on Han Feis shoulders. He couldnt stop. He had to become stronger. It could be said that the current human race was protected by Han Fei alone. Therefore, even if he had a child, Han Fei couldnt take her with him because it was too dangerous. Han Fei smiled and said, Panpan, you have to take care of your sister in the future. Zhang Panpan nodded quickly. I will. I will take good care of my sister. No one can bully Baby Chanyi. Xia Xiaochan reached out and touched Zhang Panpans head. Panpan, thank you. Zhang Panpan immediately raised her head. Aunt Xiaochan, its my duty. Well, have you seen my father? Han Fei smiled and said, Your fathers strength has improved greatly and he has already stepped into the Carefree Level. At this moment, he might have already gone to the West Wilderness. Dont worry. Your Uncle Le Renkuang is also in the West Wilderness. Nothing will happen if the two of them stay together. Besides, Im going to the West Wilderness too. When Zhang Panpan heard that Zhang Xuanyu was fine and had even advanced to the Carefree Level, while she was happy, she missed him very much. But then she changed the topic and said, Uncle Human Emperor, did my father cheat on my mother and have illegitimate children with b*tches? Uh Giggle ~ Xia Xiaochan chuckled. Dont worry. Even if your father wants to, he doesnt have the time. Thats good! Han Fei shook his head slightly. Like mother, like daughter. With her personality, no one would believe that she wasnt Yi Xiyans biological daughter. Yi Xinyan, who had rushed back, hurriedly called out, Panpan, dont pester my eldest senior brother. After that, Yi Xiyan and the others arrived. Yi Xiyan said, Eldest Senior Brother, why hasnt my husband returned again? Han Fei said, Ill bring him back next time. Okay, since youre all here, lets have something good. Well, Panpan, take your partners. Chapter 3211 - 3211 Visit the Immortal Temple (3) 3211 Visit the Immortal Temple (3) With that, Han Fei waved his hand and threw an Immortal-level ancient demon tiger to the ground. Han Fei made a seal with one hand and directly sealed the ferocious tigers suppressing pressure. Otherwise, Zhang Panpan and the others wouldnt even have a chance to approach. Han Fei said, Old Jiang, this Immortal-level ancient demon is for you to make Tiger Bone Soup. Old Jiang snorted. How many people can drink it? These brats cant even drink a drop of it. Lets just eat my braised pork! As he talked, Old Jiang dragged the ferocious tiger away and began to set up layers of seals, warning, Zhang Panpan, you can touch any seal, but not this one. Otherwise, we cant save you. Hmph, Im not stupid. Zhang Panpan counted with her fingers, Sea Establishment Realm, Sky Opening Realm, Star Transformation Realm, Late-stage Star Transformation Realm, Peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, Dao Lock level, Dao Proving Level, Carefree Level, and Immortal Level Zhang Panpan and the others couldnt help but secretly click their tongues. How many realms between this dead tiger and them?! Even if you let us touch it, we wont. Then, Qu Jinnan and the others returned one after another. Even Han Xuan came to freeload. Half a day later, the crowd dispersed. Only Old Jiang, Old Bai, and Han Xuan were left. Old Jiang said, She was born a Venerable. Han Fei, are you sure we can raise this little girl? Xia Xiaochan said, Grandpa President, I want Yiyi to have a relatively complete childhood like us. Therefore, we will seal Yiyis power. Han Fei nodded slightly. President, youve raised Panpan. She is very good now. Now its Yiyis turn. Dont favor one over the other! Old Bai blew his beard. So were just here to take care of your children? Han Fei laughed. Of course not. Isnt my clone here? As he spoke, Han Fei formed seals, and layers of sealing chains entered Chanyis body. Old Bai said disdainfully, Han Song is also cultivating in seclusion. Isnt it us who will take care of your baby in the end? In my opinion, with your current strength, cant you each leave a clone here? Han Feis smile faded slightly. President, Yiyi is born extraordinary. We cant create too ordinary a family environment for her. Panpan is following in her fathers footsteps. We have to give Yiyi a goal too. She will grow up, become stronger, and experience hardships like everyone else Han Song will secretly guide her forward. And its time for us to walk the path we should walk. Alas Old Bai sighed. I know, as the Human Emperor, you have no choice. Fine, leave Yiyi to me. Be careful. I dont want Yiyi to ask me where her parents are after she grows up. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you, President. A layer of mist appeared in Xia Xiaochans eyes. She didnt dare to linger. She could only leave quietly while Yiyi was still sleeping. Her path was not simple either. She had to take back the inheritance left by the god of the Southern Dipper. She would fight with Han Fei in the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm together. How could she fight if she was too weak? Reluctantly giving Yiyi to Old Bai, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan disappeared with a swish. After a while, outside the Infinite Mining Area, Xia Xiaochan was a little depressed. Han Fei gently stroked her shoulder. I seem to understand Old Han and my mother a little bit Xia Xiaochan was silent for a moment. Help me point out the location of the Merman Royal Family! After all, she is my mother Han Fei nodded slightly. When the human race defeated the Ten Thousand Scale Race, Xia Hongzhu and the others seemed to have realized the powerful heritage of the Ten Thousand Scale Race and the City of Origin and left alone. They seemed to have gone to the City of Wanderers first and then left the Chaotic Wasteland. Over the years, he hadnt asked where they had been or what they had done. The human race and the Merman Royal Family had never been absolute enemies. Therefore, Han Fei actually didnt have any ill feelings towards the Merman Royal Family. Xia Xiaochan said again, You can go to the West Wilderness first! Or find your original law first. After that, Ill go get the inheritance left to me by the god of the Southern Dipper. Han Fei said, Although its an inheritance for you, Im afraid it wont be that simple to completely grasp it. I know, but Im already an Immortal-level powerhouse now. Ill master it as soon as possible and go to the West Wilderness. Last time, I was the only one missing in the battle of the Thousand Star City. I dont want to miss the battle in the Central Sea Divine Realm this time. Han Fei nodded. It was good that Xia Xiaochan didnt go to the West Wilderness for the time being. God knew what other turmoils there would be in the West Wilderness. Of course, it was also possible that the Primordial Divine Race was already prepared and only needed to unseal their bloodline now. If that happened, the turmoil in the West Wilderness might be smaller than he thought and end faster. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. For the first time, he confirmed that the Merman Royal Family was still in the Eastern Sea Divine Realm. For the second time, he confirmed that the Merman Royal Family was among the major factions in the Eastern Sea Divine Realm, near the floating island. For the third time, he confirmed a more accurate location of the Merman Royal Family. Although they were husband and wife, he and Xia Xiaochan had their respective paths, just like Luo Xiaobai, Le Renkuang, and Zhang Xuanyu. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan finally separated after spending a few years with each other in Han Feis Origin Star. After Xia Xiaochan left, Han Fei activated the jade slip to summon the Distanceless Gate. Swish ~ The Distanceless Gate appeared, accompanied by words on it. Where do you want to go? Chapter 3212 - 3212 Visit the Immortal Temple (4) 3212 Visit the Immortal Temple (4) Han Fei said, You lead the way. Lets go to the Sea of Stars to kill a wave of ominous creatures and then you send me to the Immortal Temple. Okay! One day later. In the Sea of Stars, a door suddenly appeared in a dark mist full of death energy. Han Fei walked out of the Distanceless Gate, only to feel that his surroundings were filled with boundless death energy. This death energy appeared to be flowing, like a surging river of death energy. Han Fei stood still for a moment, and then his body was covered with death energy, which even tried to drill into his body. However, the law of life automatically activated, condensing a law barrier on Han Feis body and shaking off the death energy in the blink of an eye. With a thought, Han Fei perception permeated into the death energy but was also contaminated by the aura of death. This aura of death would devour the body and soul. Besides, the many laws here were also accompanied by the power of death. If it werent an undead creature, even if a Monarch entered this place, he would probably not be able to survive for long. Han Fei shouted, Im Han Fei from the Void Temple. Im here to visit you. I request an audience with Death God. Yes, the master of the Immortal Temple was not called the Master of Undead, but the Death God. He had learned this from his Eldest Senior Brother. As a disciple of one of the Three Temples, it was naturally not a problem for Han Fei to visit the Immortal Temple. Soon, a figure shrouded in a black robe suddenly appeared from the aura of death. Hehe! So youre a fellow Daoist from the Void Temple. I was wondering who would dare to barge into the Immortal Temple. However, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, although you have a good relationship with the Immortal Temple, you cant meet Master Death God just because you want to. If Master of the Void comes, Master Death God will personally welcome him. However, when youre here, its only I who came to welcome you. The people from the Immortal Temple were all wearing black robes, and their faces couldnt even be seen. Han Fei didnt know who they were. Han Fei asked, Who are you? The First Yama, the Judge. Oh? Mr. Judge, how can I meet Senior Death God? The judge said in a teasing tone, Under normal circumstances, you wont be able to meet Master Death God. However, Master Death God has already known your intentions and only said one thing. What is it? Only after walking through the Ten Directions Purgatory can he see me. Han Fei raised his eyebrows slightly. What if I dont? The judge thought for a moment and added, The Immortal Temple has always been a place for the dead. The Ten Directions Purgatory is a place to test the potential of the undead. Youre a living person. Even if you walk through the Ten Directions Purgatory, itll be pointless. Therefore, I dont recommend you take this suffering. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. How can a mere purgatory shake my Dao heart? Mr. Judge, lead the way! Keke ~ The judge chuckled. You chose the path yourself. If you walk it, you might not be able to return. Han Fei said fearlessly, Thats my own choice. The judge nodded slightly and turned to rush through the river of death energy. Han Fei stood on the Creation Divine Chain and followed behind him unhurriedly. After a while, Han Fei saw a mirror standing quietly in the void. This mirror was so high that he couldnt see the end. When he looked at the mirror, it seemed that his soul would be absorbed in. The judge smiled and said, When you are immersed in the mirror, you step into the Ten Directions Purgatory. Let me remind you that there are countless creatures taking trials here, so please dont interfere with other peoples trials. Han Fei cupped his hands. Sure. Han Fei wasnt worried that the Immortal Temple would deliberately harm him. Firstly, there was no reason. Secondly, if they did that, they would become enemies with the Void Temple. Therefore, Han Fei looked at the mirror without hesitation. One second, two seconds, three seconds In Han Feis ear, the judges voice vaguely sounded. This is a Mirror of Virtue and Justice. What is reflected in it is good and evil in your past. Please ask yourself Buzz! In Han Feis eyes, he suddenly saw countless lakes. Since he was young, from the first time he killed, to the slaughter, to this moment, he seemed to have seen his entire life in an instant. Han Fei saw a road appear in front of his eyes. The scenes of his past were reflected on both sides of the road. Ask myself? Ask what? My Dao Heart is firm. I only kill those who deserve to be killed and do what I should. Everything I want is what I need. Break In front of Han Fei, the countless images that appeared beside the road instantly shattered. It was also at this moment that Han Feis heart suddenly did a flip. This was because he discovered that all his strength had disappeared. He couldnt sense any power, any specific soul state, or any Great Dao or law. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to have become an ordinary person. Chapter 3213 - 3213 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (1) 3213 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (1) Han Fei knew that since he saw his past life, the Ten Directions Purgatory trial had already begun. The first level of purgatory should be the past that he had just seen. Most people would have infinite mixed feelings if they had enough time when they saw this. The memories of the past came back to his mind, accompanied by too much regret, regret, thinking, and endless choices. If he was obsessed with these things, he would definitely be tortured by the subsequent purgatory. Han Fei was not stupid, so he dropped it immediately, so this path was immediately much quieter. The judges voice rang in Han Feis ears. In this world, the judgments of right and wrong reside within ones own heart. The hellfire may cleanse ones sins, but what remains indelible are the memories of this lifetime. Han Fei said indifferently, There is no absolute right choice, nor is there an absolute wrong choice. Making a decision at the appropriate time is the best choice. What accompanies these choices are merely the costs we bear. Can this ever hinder my Dao Heart? The judge didnt speak. Han Fei walked on this road, and the scene in front of him began to change. He saw many people, many races, and countless creatures. When he set foot in this place, he became one of these countless creatures. On Han Feis left and right sides were extremely high walls. At the end of the line of sight was the end of the wall. At this moment, the two walls were approaching each other. Once the two walls were pressed together, all the creatures between them would be crushed into powder. Around Han Fei, there were swimming fishes, big birds sprinting in the sky, giants rampaging, sweeping across the people in front of him, and some people crying and running forward. Han Fei was the only one who didnt move. Judging by the speed at which the two walls were closing in, approximately ten percent of the beings here are being crushed. However, was that so-called exit truly an exit? He could guarantee that as long as they rushed out of the exit, there would be another checkpoint waiting for them. Most people still couldnt escape the fate of being crushed to death. Han Fei stood still, letting the countless people around him rush past and escape to the exit. He was the only one who didnt move, even though he was only an ordinary person now. Seeing that the two walls were getting closer and closer, there was no one around Han Fei. Most of the creatures had escaped, and a small number of them were still running desperately although they couldnt escape. The running creatures didnt even have a chance to cry for help, because most people couldnt think of crying for help. At this moment, the two walls were already very close. Han Feis expression remained unchanged, allowing the walls to squeeze his body and crush his flesh and blood. When he was completely crushed, there was only darkness in front of his eyes. But he didnt even blink. In the next moment, Han Feis figure appeared in the dark void. He was still an ordinary person, and opposite him was a huge black-robed man. The black-robed man asked, Why didnt you run? A faint smile hung on Han Feis lips. Why should I run? If Ive guessed right, there will be many such small trials or small purgatory. Once I run away, there may be ten or twenty waiting for me. Perhaps you are using this method to screen talents or observe their temperament, intelligence, and ability. However, Im here to meet Senior Death God, not to take trials, so this kind of trivial matter is meaningless. In addition, Fellow Daoist, you have become so big. Its very inconvenient for us to talk. Hehe! Interesting. Human Emperor Han Fei is indeed extraordinary. I am the Second Yama, Great Monarch Punisher. This trial has a total of sixteen levels of purgatory. There are quite a number of people who cant even take a step in this purgatory. Please enter the next level of purgatory! Han Fei nodded slightly, and the scene around him changed. In front of him was a sea of fire, in which countless voices were wailing. I dont want to reincarnate. I dont want to reincarnate as an undead. Let me go. Let me die! Ah! Why cant I blow myself up? I want to blow myself up. Senior, please grant me death. I would rather my soul dissipate. Roar! Someone was roaring and pounding the ground. Some people were in so much pain that they were attacking others, hoping that this kind of venting could divert their attention. However, Han Fei was already used to this pain after two hundred years of hellfire burning. He only frowned slightly. Had the Immortal Temple mastered the hellfire burning technique? However, he immediately understood. Even the Ancient God of Thunder Note had mastered the method of hellfire incineration. The Death God of the Immortal Temple couldnt be weaker than the Ancient God of Thunder Note. It was only natural that he had mastered the method of hellfire incineration. Han Fei didnt complain. This level couldnt be passed by standing still. He saw a mountain in the distance, which was the only mountain here. Most people knew that they had to run to the mountain, but they roared in pain as they ran. Some of them couldnt even move at all. This was because they were better when they werent moving. It seemed that the pain had decreased a lot. But once they moved, they felt that their bodies and minds were burning. Han Fei, experiencing it with his current mortal body, actually had similar feelings as other beings. He could also feel the torture on his body and soul. He even felt that his legs were incinerated and he couldnt open his eyes at all. However, unlike others, his Dao heart had long been tempered through countless life-and-death experiences and countless battles. Chapter 3214 - 3214 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (2) 3214 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (2) Therefore, although he felt that his body was shattering and melting with every step he took, he didnt frown. After walking for a while, Han Fei found that many people struggled in the hellfire. According to what everyone had done, the intensity of the hellfire was different. Although Han Feis karma had basically been burnt up, this part of the road was not a test for him in the first place, but he walked on it on his own. On the way, Han Fei saw many determined people, including many races that Han Fei had never seen. Looking at the creatures struggling forward, he couldnt help but feel curious. Han Fei walked to a bull-headed giant and said calmly, What are you holding on for? The bull-headed man looked at Han Fei with difficulty and growled in his throat, I, dont want to die. This answer was too common. Han Fei wasnt interested and continued to ask along the way. For example, seeing a hawk struggling on the ground because of the heat, Han Fei asked, What are you holding on for? The hawks sharp cry was like a humans roar. Being an undead creature is also a path. I want to continue to become stronger. I want to become strong. Han Fei asked, What will you do after you become strong? The hawk flapped its wings. Revenge. Oh! Hatred. Han Fei walked forward unhurriedly as if this body was not his at all. Along the way, he asked countless people, but the answers he got were mostly similar. Most of them did it because they didnt want to die. They felt that reincarnated undead creatures were still alive. There were also some people who wanted to continue cultivating because of their faith. Some people didnt want their traces in this world to completely disappear. That would be no different from turning into ashes. There were also a small number of people who fought for righteousness and eliminating the ominous. Everyone seemed to have a reason. This motivation drove them forward. Although the hellfire was burning fiercely, Han Fei hadnt seen anyone being burned to ashes yet. This meant that no matter how hard these people struggled, they would eventually reach the mountain in unparalleled pain and escape the burning of the hellfire. Therefore, although this seemed difficult, most people could still complete it. Han Fei felt that it took him no more than a day to reach the mountain. After arriving here, he saw a precipice, where the techniques of turning into the undead were engraved. It was the way to teach them how to absorb death energy. Furthermore, under this technique, there was a word mark. This can be your destination, but it can also be your starting point. Cross this cliff and youll probably die. Youll either become an expert or be obliterated. Please choose carefully. The hellfire was no longer burning here, but countless creatures gathered here and began to cultivate to turn into the undead according to the cultivation techniques. Yes, there were many more people left than those who continued to walk. Perhaps only one or two of the thousands of creatures would try to walk to the fourth level of Purgatory. The first level reflects my life and clears your Dao heart. The second level has many small trials to select talents. The third level is the burning of hellfire to cleanse sin Han Fei discovered that the first three levels of Purgatory should be just a basic test for the reincarnated undead. Although this basic test seemed difficult, it was just a basic test. Han Fei wasnt here to turn into an undead creature, so he didnt study the cultivation techniques but continued to move forward. At this time, another black-robed man appeared in front of Han Fei, and his voice carried a bit of majesty. Fellow Daoist Han Fei, every dead person who turns into an undead has their own desires. Although you are not here to turn into an undead, have you ever thought that after you die, you will become an undead? Han Fei asked, Who are you? The Third Yama, Great Monarch Hellfire Herding. Han Fei curled his lips slightly. Herd hellfire? Thats appropriate. Han Fei said calmly, Thats a good question. Han Fei frowned slightly. All undeads had their own requirements. If he were himself, he might have given up if he died. Although undeads were also living in certain ways, he felt that this way of living was too boring. If he only lived for himself, Han Fei felt that he might not change to become an undead. However, he didnt just live for himself. He still had a lot of things to do and hadnt met the people he wanted to see. Would he be willing to give up? Once a person had a bond, he would hesitate, so Han Fei wasnt sure what he would choose. Great Monarch Hellfire Herding said in a low voice, Thats an honest answer, but this answer is not enough. Since you dont know how to choose, try it! The fourth, fifth, and sixth levels of purgatory are only trials for the undead. Although they are a hundred times more difficult, they cant shake your Dao heart. Theres no need for you to go anymore. Go to the seventh level! In front of Han Feis eyes, the scene changed again. This time, Han Fei seemed to have returned to the Heavenly Water Village. Yes, it was this village. At home, by the cliff, Han Fei was still a twelve-year-old boy. However, his memories still existed. A black-robed man stood beside Han Fei at some point in time. He said, I am the Seventh Yama, Great Monarch Reincarnation. Of course, its impossible for me to achieve true reincarnation. Im just creating a fake world of reincarnation. Chapter 3215 - 3215 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (3) 3215 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (3) Han Fei: You made me reincarnate with my memories? The black-robed man chuckled. Why do you have to forget your memories? In this life, you are just an ordinary person. The others you know are also ordinary people, but your life is still exciting. With that, the black-robed man left. Han Fei, come and have some soup. Han Fei looked back and saw that it was Tang Ge. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh when he saw Tang Ge again. Although in reality, Tang Ge still lived in the human race and had sons and daughters, and his strength had reached the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm, he was still that boy here. Looking at the Spirit Swallowing Soup, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. This was where he started. Who knew that one day he would stand at the peak of the Sea Realm and become a peerless expert? Han Fei knew Tang Ges aptitude, so he took the soup and asked, Hows your cultivation going? Huh? Cultivation? What cultivation? Han Fei frowned slightly. He wanted to feel his spiritual heritage, but at this moment, he was really an ordinary person without any abilities. He took the Spirit Swallowing Soup and found that no data appeared in the soup. Even the Demon Purification Pot didnt give any feedback. Its not a cultivation world? Han Fei said again, Tang Ge, I remember that the Fishing Trial will be held in a few days, right? Dont come to me during this period of time. But Tang Ge looked at Han Fei weirdly. What Fishing Trial? What are you talking about? Are you talking about the fishing season? Theres still half a year to go until the fishing season. When the time comes, lets work harder and try to gain more. Lets treat your illness first. Illness? Sure enough, Im still sick. Is my spiritual heritage still incomplete? Tang Ge touched Han Feis forehead and asked in confusion, You dont have a fever! Why are you talking nonsense? Is it because youre too weak? Han Fei slapped Tang Ge away speechlessly and thought to himself, Fine, this life is interesting. Since Im here, Ill take it easy. Several days later, Han Fei had a general understanding of this world. This was not a floating island at all, and there were no fishing boats here. However, this was a low-leveled martial world, and people still had a certain space for force promotion. This village was still the Heavenly Water Village and was a small island on the sea. There were thousands of such small islands. These countless small islands surrounded a very large island called the Thousand Star City. To Han Feis surprise, his parents, Old Han, and his mother were all there. Because they were fake figures fabricated by that yama, they were just ordinary people, not gods. Han Fei quickly accepted this reality. He also wanted to see what kind of reincarnation world Great Monarch Reincarnation had created for him. On the third day after Han Fei came here, during class, he suddenly felt an abnormal pain in his body. This body was only a mortal body, but he could feel this excruciating pain, as if some kind of power was really scraping his bones and blood. Although Han Feis Dao heart was firm, it was only in terms of mentality and spirit. The more spirited he was, the more painful he would feel. Lying on the ground twitching, Han Fei thought to himself, Is this my illness? After all, this is a low-level martial world. If I have no ability at all, how can I experience life as a cripple? At this moment, the people in the class were in a panic. He Xiaoyu shouted, Shut up! I know his illness. Call the teacher. Ill give him a massage to soothe his muscles. Everybody else, get out of the way Han Fei was in so much pain that he couldnt speak, but in his heart, he thought that He Xiaoyu was quite decisive, although she didnt seem as cute as before. About five minutes later, the familiar Mr. Wang Jie came and injected a force into Han Feis body, which immediately soothed him. When Han Fei stopped twitching, Wang Jie heaved a sigh. Han Fei could hear regret and helplessness in his sigh. Days passed one after another. Han Fei knew that he wouldnt be able to go back until he experienced all of this. He simply began to practice the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. Of course, he had a stronger body tempering technique, but his body couldnt withstand it. It took him a full month to barely complete the Incomplete Monograph on 108 Ways of Body Polishing. However, after it, his episodes went from an average of once every three days to once every seven days. After living here for three months, Han Feis illness was basically cured. In the third month, there was basically no illness. Furthermore, Han Feis physique began to grow rapidly, and his muscles began to take shape. Half a year later. Han Fei had completely become a normal person, or to be exact, stronger than normal people. His general strength might be equivalent to that of a level-five fisher. He seemed to be gradually getting used to this life. With his parents and Tang Ge by his side, He Xiaoyu often came to him, probably because she had a crush on him. Wang Jie also began to see him in a different light. Some people who bullied him were punished by him, and the village leader saw his change and talent and praised him for it This was a very ordinary life, even more ordinary than when he lived in seclusion with Jiuying Ling. It was a little like the life he had when he first met Ximen Linglan. Chapter 3216 - 3216 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (4) 3216 Comprehending Life and Death in the Ten Directions Purgatory (4) On this day, Han Fei was still sleeping soundly in bed. The door suddenly opened, and Old Han and Jiang Linxian said, Son, get up. Its fishing season. Were going to sea. Jiang Linxian said gently, Havent you been clamoring about going to sea? Come on, lets go to sea together. Han Fei got up lazily. He was already used to this kind of life. It was more like a vacation than a reincarnation trial. Old Han was a simple fisher. His mother could make beautiful embroidery, so she made more money than Old Han did. Tang Ge was just an adopted son that Old Han picked up by accident, but Old Han really treated him as his biological son. Han Fei rose slowly. OK, where is Tang Ge? Han Guanshu smiled. Tang Ge is already on the boat. Han Fei stretched. Arent we going to have breakfast first? Jiang Linxian handed out a few skewers with meatballs on them with a smile. I bought them at the market. Theyre hot octopus meatballs. Han Fei was stunned for a moment. He was really not used to this kind of mother. The contrast was too great. Han Fei pretended to be happy and took the meatball. Ill leave half for Tang Ge. Old Han laughed. Tang Ge left these three to you. Do you think Tang Ge sleeps like a pig like you? Fine! After a while, Han Fei came to the fishing port by the sea. This place was already overcrowded with people everywhere who were going to sea to catch fish. Han Fei even saw He Xiaoyu jumping up and saying, Han Fei, Han Fei, lets see who catches more fish! Han Fei said casually with a hint of ridicule, Then you are bound to lose. Such a small scene actually didnt interest him much, but seeing that everyone was in a good mood, he wasnt in a bad mood. He Xiaoyu even waved her fist at Han Fei angrily. After a while, sails were raised, and small boats ran to the sea one after another. The seemingly dense small boats turned into stars as soon as they entered the sea. They were not close to each other. Wherever a boat stayed, others would bypass it automatically. Old Han began to set up a net, Tang Ge and Han Fei had already started fishing, and Han Feis mother began to sprinkle the fish food bait. A normal person wouldnt be able to fish in the sea. However, this was a low-level martial world after all. Although they werent strong, they had some abilities. At first, it took Tang Ge about half a day to catch a total of three fish. After all, it was difficult to catch sea fish. With the help of Jiang Linxian, Old Ten caught a total of twelve fish, two crayfish, and even a small sea turtle. Han Fei, on the other hand, caught eleven fish on his own, which stunned Tang Ge and Old Han. Tang Ge was stunned. Han Fei, why didnt I know that you were so good at fishing? Old Han also said, Hey! Son, after you recover, you seem to be very good at everything. His mother said, What are you talking about? Feier was smart in the first place. Clearly, he has mastered some technique. Han Fei chuckled. Actually, different fish are at different depths of water. Get a good grasp of the depth of the water, set up bait, and use a little bit of skill. In this fishing season, its not difficult to fish. Old Han turned around and laughed. He patted Han Feis shoulder with his big hand. You speak in such a persuasive manner that I almost believe you. Tang Ge said, Let me have a try too. Ahhh~ Just as they were delighted, they suddenly heard their mother scream. They saw a black shadow flash past with a swish. Snap~ The black shadow was nailed to the mast. On a closer look, it turned out to be a long conch that looked like a cone. On the conch shell, blood was dripping. The moment he saw the conch, Han Feis face changed. A nail conch? How is it possible that there are sea demons in this world? Han Fei went to the market more than once. He had checked the entire fish market. There were no sea demons at all but just ordinary fish. However, the appearance of this nail conch ruined his peaceful life. Mom~ Linxian, whats wrong? Jiang Linxian fell backward with a hole in her chest. In panic, Old Han scrambled to help Jiang Linxian up, and Tang Ge crawled over crying. The beautiful picture of life a moment earlier was gone at this moment. Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand and summoned the Heaven Enlightenment Divine Technique, at least the Healing Technique. However, this power couldnt be used at all. Half a year was neither long nor short. Although Han Fei knew that this was a fake reincarnation world created by Great Monarch Reincarnation, the people, senses, and experiences here seemed to be real. This was completely different from the environment. This was the reincarnation comprehension created by a certain power. It was just like when he returned to the past and met Ximen Linglan. All of this was so real that even if Han Fei knew that it was fake, he couldnt break free from it. This was really like a reincarnation cycle that had to be completed step by step before the end of this cycle. Chapter 3217 - 3217 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (1) 3217 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (1) Han Fei had thought that this was an ordinary world. The meaning of reincarnation might be to let him experience another life and watch the people around him live and die. However, he didnt expect everything to happen so quickly. Humans were animals with feelings. Han Fei had been with the ordinary Jiang Linxian in this world for half a year, and he seemed to be able to remember every detail of the past half a year. However, right in front of him, she was nailed to death by a low-level nail conch. He, an Immortal Level powerhouse, could only watch his family die in front of his eyes. At this moment, Han Fei had mixed feelings. What he cultivated was not the Ultimate Affectionless Dao. At this moment, he was angry, indignant, and puzzled about this reincarnation setting. Swish ~ Clang! Clang! Another nail conch shot out of the sea, and Han Fei slapped it with his fishing rod. Although the fishing rod in his hand was just an ordinary one, Han Fei hadnt forgotten his combat experience. Therefore, although this kind of nail conch whose attack methods were very singular succeeded once, there wouldnt be a second time. Linxian, Linxian. Old Han was not a god this time. Jiang Linxians body was pierced, and he was helpless. At this moment, tears were streaming down his face as he tried to block the bloody holes on Jiang Linxians body. But how could such big wounds be blocked? The deck was dyed red and Old Han was wailing. Tang Ge was lying on the deck dumbfounded. Han Fei looked at the sea and saw a few Marching Sea Leeches. Not good! Han Fei suddenly lifted Tang Ge up and shouted at him, Come on, set sail and leave this sea area. Tang Ges eyes were full of tears, and he seemed to have no strength at all. Han Fei shouted, Set sail now, or well all die. After that, Han Fei shouted, Old H Dad, theres something in the water. We cant stay in this sea area long. However, Han Guanshu seemed to have lost his soul and didnt hear her at all. Han Fei shouted, Mom has already died. Do you want the two of us to follow her? Han Guanshus body trembled. He looked back at Han Fei in confusion. He didnt understand why his biological son was so calm and exuded a strange and awe-inspiring temperament. However, there was a lot of indifference in this temperament. But it was his mother who was dead! Leave it to me. Although Han Guanshu was reluctant to put Jiang Linxian down, he knew his priorities. With his help, the boat quickly sailed away from this sea area. There were more and more Marching Sea Leeches nearby, and Han Fei and the others found that many boats were fleeing like them. Halfway through, Han Fei saw a long tentacle cutting through the air. In an instant, he slapped the tentacle in the air. Unfortunately, he was only holding an ordinary fishing pole and couldnt inject spiritual energy into it, so he couldnt smash the tentacle at all. Tentacle Lobster? The tentacle swung at Han Fei, and his body was only slightly offset, easily avoiding the attack of the Tentacle Lobster. Seeing that the shrimps pincers were almost hanging on the boat, Han Fei held the side of the boat with one hand and turned in the air. Except for one hand, he almost threw all the other parts of his body out of the boat. Seeing this scene, Tang Ge and Han Guanshu felt a chill down their spines. Tang Ge muttered, Han Fei, Han Fei Son Dont come over. At that moment, Han Fei kicked the Tentacle Lobster off the boat with the power of his body. The Tentacle Lobster smashed into the water, raising several cold glints. Han Fei tilted his head and a knife stabbed into the edge of the hull next to his ear. Blade Fish? Han Feis eyes flashed, and he grabbed the knife. The knife of the Blade Fish was a good weapon, at least when he was a fisher. After a while, a large number of boats gathered at the port of the Heavenly Water Village, and there were screams everywhere. Someone shouted, Dont go to sea! Dont go to sea! All the fish and shrimp in the sea have become monsters! Someone went crazy. Dead, theyre all dead My son Someone shouted, Run! Its all bugs! The sea is full of bugs! On a boat not far away from Han Fei and the others, a corpse suddenly twitched. Seeing this, Han Fei was about to remind them when he saw a long shadow break out of the body and enter the stomach of another person on the boat. Ahhh~ For a time, there were endless screams. Snakebelt. After running for his life, Han Guanshu seemed to have calmed down a little. He quickly landed the boat, hugged Jiang Linxian, and shouted at Han Fei and Tang Ge, Go ashore, quickly go ashore. Han Fei looked back at the boats that were still going back, many of which had already stopped near the shore. He even saw that the tide had begun to surge. Besides, the sky was getting darker and the sea wind began to howl, indicating that a disaster was coming. When Han Fei and the others escaped to the shore, a wave as high as one meter had already formed behind them. This wave was actually very small in the seafront area, but this was only the beginning. And the most important thing was not the wave itself. In the wave, hermit crabs were washed up. Those hermit crabs had very fast speed. Taking advantage of the wave to rush to the shore, they began to attack the crowd. In this low-leveled martial world, although everyone had a little strength, they were still far inferior to sea creatures. Chapter 3218 - 3218 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (2) 3218 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (2) No one could break the shell of the hermit crab, but its claws could easily knock people down. In addition to hermit crabs, there were also some sea scorpions swarming to the shore. In the blink of an eye, the offshore area was dyed red. Some people were pierced by the scorpions tail, some were stabbed to death by hermit crabs, and a Snakebelt was running around but was knocked to death. Someone shouted, Not good! The tsunami is coming! Run! The village is situated on high ground. Run to the village! Someone cried, My father was dragged into the sea, right on the shore. Can someone save him? Dad, Mom Where are you? Almost in the blink of an eye, everything changed. Han Fei frowned. This didnt seem to be a completely fictional reincarnation world. Everything in this world was too real. Peoples emotions, the attacks of monsters, and their daily lives were all too normal. Furthermore, every person, every shout, and every voice he saw had their own unique emotions. Han Fei knew that Great Monarchs had the ability to independently create countless types of characters. However, this didnt seem necessary. Either this world had been woven by Great Monarch Reincarnation for a long time, or this world wasnt actually woven by Great Monarch Reincarnation but had once appeared in the long river of history and now was directly intercepted and used here. Han Fei couldnt help but think of his mothers methods. She used to intercept the fragments of time and made him return to 100,000 years ago. Now, when the familiar creature appeared here, Han Fei knew that this world wasnt as simple as he had imagined. Great Monarch Reincarnation didnt just let him live as an ordinary person. Han Fei looked at Old Han and Tang Ge, thinking that he was no longer a child. Since you want me to live here, I have to live my way. It seems that I have been fighting all my life. Now, Im just fighting in a different place. Han Fei didnt say this for Old Han and Tang Ge to hear. He knew that Great Monarch Reincarnation was watching. No matter what he hoped to comprehend or what he should comprehend, he didnt want to go against his true intentions. If it were when he was young, he would run for his life without hesitation, but now, he wouldnt. Han Fei rushed towards the nearest hermit crab with a knife in one hand. Old Han hurriedly shouted, Feier, what are you doing? Come back! However, Han Fei didnt seem to hear it at all. The hermit crab thought that Han Fei was just an ordinary person, and he was so small. How could it take him seriously? It didnt dodge at all. It raised its two claws and hooked at Han Fei. Pu! Pu! Pu! Before it saw how Han Fei attacked, two knives flashed and the crabs two claws were cut off. When it felt fear and was about to retract into its shell, Han Fei had already stabbed his knife into its forehead. A young man who was almost stabbed to death by a hermit crab looked at Han Fei in shock, but Han Fei had already turned around and left. Someone had a Snakebelt drill into his body and was staggering, trying to cry for help. The others were all escaping, except for Han Fei, who rushed to his side in three or five steps. With a cold flash in his hand, he poked his stomach, and a bloody hole appeared, and a long snake flew out. Pfft! With a cold flash, the Snakebelt was cut in half from head to tail. Han Guanshu, Tang Ge, and some people who were about to escape were all shocked to see Han Feis action. Han Fei shouted in a childish voice, Those who can still fight, help the people around you. Its best if you can take the bodies of these sea creatures back. Wemust retreat within half an hour. Han Fei didnt care if anyone listened to him. He rushed forward and killed more than a dozen sea creatures. Near the shore, because of the congestion of boats, He Xiaoyu dragged two bodies with tears on her face. She wanted to take them back, but she was too young and weak to do so. It was already very good that the little girl was not crying on the boat at this moment. However, this couldnt go on. Han Fei had already seen a Tentacle Lobster crawling towards He Xiaoyu from a boat near her. Watch out. Han Fei jumped among the boats, his footwork was weird, and he was like a swimming fish. When a tentacle was thrown at He Xiaoyu, a cold light flashed, and a knife swept across the sky more than ten meters away, cutting off the tentacle and stabbing into the mast next to He Xiaoyu. Han Fei jumped up and came to He Xiaoyu. At the moment when another tentacle was thrown at him, he had already pulled out a knife, grabbed one of the shells of the Tentacle Lobster with one hand, and turned over in a weird posture. Then he stabbed the knife into the place where the Tentacle Lobsters head and body met. As the knife Qi in his hand shook, the Tentacle Lobsters brain was shaken into mush. He Xiaoyu was dumbfounded when she saw Han Fei jump over and kill a lobster the size of a human. Han Fei looked at He Mingtang and He Xiaoyus mother in the pool of blood and heaved a sigh. Without saying anything to He Xiaoyu, he pulled her to jump onto another boat. Chapter 3219 - 3219 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (3) 3219 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (3) My parents are still on the boat. Im not leaving Han Fei shouted, If you dont go, youll die too. If you die, who will avenge them? The word avenge seemed to pierce He Xiaoyus soul. She followed Han Fei numbly. Along the way, a Snakebelt darted at them. Han Fei slashed back and cut the Snakebelt into two from head to tail without even looking at it. This scene was witnessed by some observant people, who were astounded. Han Guanshu and Tang Ge had also witnessed Han Feis strength. They even wondered if this was the Han Fei they knew. Half a day later. The tsunami ravaged the coast of the island for nearly ten kilometers. God knew how many people had died during this fishing season. At this moment, Han Guanshu, Tang Ge, and He Xiaoyu seemed to be waiting for Han Feis explanation. They felt that this person seemed a little different from the Han Fei they knew. Han Fei said, I have a master who is known as the God of Death. He secretly taught me these. Cough, cough ~ When Han Fei said this, someone in the dark mist in the Sea of Stars couldnt help but cough a few times. Heh! This kid is interesting. Great Monarch Reincarnation asked, Lord Death God, to be honest, I dont know why you let him enter this reincarnation. Even without the Demon Purification Pot, with Han Feis strength, how can ancient history of this level stop him? I dont want to stop him. I want to torture his mind and make him experience life and death Finally, let him experience death One year later. With countless cultivation techniques and skills, Han Fei still walked the path of body refining. Although he didnt have the Demon Purification Pot this time, it didnt matter. This was because he discovered that this low-leveled martial world was gradually changing and already had the conditions for his cultivation. At this moment, the population of the Heavenly Water Village was almost halved. Although the tsunami didnt drown the Heavenly Water Village, it turned it into an isolated island. With the help of Old Han, Han Fei promoted cultivation techniques, combat skills, forging, and so on. In the meantime, he was already a level-eight fisher. It was not that he didnt want to improve quickly, but his aptitude was too poor. It was already a fantasy for him to upgrade at such a speed. Every day, they would either go hunting by the sea, cultivate, practice combat skills, or forge weapons. Han Fei even wanted to build a fishing boat, but he didnt have Floating Stones, so it was not possible. Three years later. Han Fei had become a great fishing master, and he had become a young leader in the Heavenly Water Village. However, the island area of the Heavenly Water Village was disappearing at a speed of nearly one kilometer a year, so Han Fei couldnt just sit idle. He had to establish a fleet and find a way to connect to other towns. Without a fishing boat, they could only use human lives to continuously explore the route. When he was exploring the route, Han Fei ran into the Dragon Eel. Six of the seven boats sank. When fighting the Dragon Eel, Han Fei watched Old Han being slapped into the water. He wanted to save him, but if he got off the boat, the last boat would also sink. On this boat, there was Tang Ge and He Xiaoyu. At the moment when Old Han sank into the sea, he stuck his head out and said, Im going to see your mother. Live well and walk out of here. After a while, Han Fei looked at the corpse of the Dragon Eel in front of him without saying a word. Tang Ge was also sad and sat with Han Fei. He Xiaoyu squatted next to them, trying to comfort them, but she didnt know what to say. Han Feis mind was actually exceptionally clear. This was a choice he made. He couldnt help but think of the conversation he had with the judge in the first level of the Purgatory. He said, There is no absolutely right choice, nor is there absolutely wrong choice. The choice at the right time is the best choice. The merits and losses that come with the choice are just the price to pay. Although he still maintained the same attitude, mental torture was inevitable. Han Fei probably already knew the trick of Great Monarch Reincarnation. He would let the people around him die one by one. If this is the only way to comprehend the law of death, so what if I dont? Unfortunately, no one answered him. Han Fei smiled self-mockingly. Yes, as the judge said, from the moment he entered the Ten Directions Purgatory, he couldnt stop. He could only bite the bullet and walk over. Sure enough, two days after Old Han died, he found a new land, the Blue Sea Town, and successfully met the genius cultivators Xia Xiaochan, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, as well as Old Bai, Old Jiang and the others. When they appeared, Han Fei spat. He knew that this reincarnation was fake. Even if it seemed that it couldnt be more real, it was just a piece of ancient history. These people werent the real Xia Xiaochan and the others. The Heavenly Water Village and the Blue Sea Town must just be fabricated names. However, no matter who they were, it was very likely that these people had really existed. However, according to the personality of Great Monarch Reincarnation, they would die one by one in front of him. As Han Fei expected, when he tried to connect the Heavenly Water Village and the Blue Sea Town, He Xiaoyu died in his arms. Chapter 3220 - 3220 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (4) 3220 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (4) Actually, I think you know. I just didnt expect that I would tell you one day I like you, and I dont want to die What a pity Soon after He Xiaoyus death, the environment in the ocean became more and more dangerous. The islands were blocked by seawater, and it was almost impossible to cross them. Some islands were directly submerged by seawater, and no one there returned alive. Han Fei knew that the age of sea demons had come. According to the time, the people here didnt even have a fixed cultivation system. Besides, the sea demons had just risen, so the time should be in the Age of the Gods. The primordial land fell apart, and all the races suffered a catastrophe. The gods were gone, the descendants of gods were sealed, and the entire Sea Realm and even the entire Sea of Stars were in a revival stage. This was a blank period, a sign that the primordial era had turned into the Age of Gods. Han Feis spiritual heritage was limited. Although his growth wouldnt stop, his speed wasnt that fast. The number of people he could save could be counted on one hand. Therefore, he established a fleet, re-acquainted with Xia Xiaochan and others, and led the fleet tto seek survival in the age of sea demons. For ordinary people, this was doomsday. The first group to follow the team were naturally from Heavenly Water Village. They themselves knew that if they didnt leave, they would eventually die. Therefore, a huge fleet began to navigate among the islands under the Blue Sea Town. When the route to the Thousand Star City was opened, the fleet became even more prosperous. Different from his adventures in the past, although Han Fei had countless cultivation techniques, no matter how he tried to change his spiritual heritage, seek opportunities, or even get the countless opportunities he wanted, his strength couldnt improve quickly. This situation lasted for three hundred years. Han Fei unknowingly ruled the Thousand Star City, but he still couldnt resist the one after another invasion of sea demons. In the past three hundred years, he could only watch tens of thousands of islands under the jurisdiction of the Thousand Star City sink and be destroyed one after another. He had wanted to explore the giant islands outside the Thousand Star City countless times, but in the vast sea, he couldnt find another giant island despite sending countless fleets. Finally, on this day three hundred years later, there was only Thousand Star City left in the Thousand Star City, standing alone on the sea. Everyones mood fell to the valley. Too many people didnt want to fight anymore. On this day, the sea demon tide came again. Han Fei, who was in the city, suddenly found that this scene was just like the battle in the Heavenly Desolate City that he and Xia Xiaochan experienced back then. Looking around, the four seas were all his enemies, and most of the human beings here, including himself, would die here. Over the years, Han Fei had been used to death. He had watched the first batch of people who followed him all die. He had considered the true meaning of death countless times, but every time, he felt that this reincarnation world was not teaching him the law of death at all, but torturing him, a kind of mental torture. Or rather, this reincarnation was teaching him to face death. At this moment, everybody was fighting. Han Fei wanted to give up, because they had no chance of winning this battle. Even if there was a one-in-a-million chance, he would try. However, there was no such thing as a one-in-a-million chance. This was a dead end. Beside Han Fei, Tang Ge had already become a brave and strong expert. He patted Han Feis shoulder and said, I know you have tried your best. To be honest, if I had known that this would happen, I would have gone with Mom and Dad back then. At least, I wouldnt have to suffer. Brother, after this battle, you can take a rest. Han Fei didnt speak but watched Tang Ge leave. Zhang Xuanyu smiled and said, Feifei, to be honest, I have been looking forward to dying on the sea. I envy those who have died in battle and miss Old Bai and the others. Le Renkuang held a dozen skewers of barbecue in his hand, chewing and saying, What a pity. I wont be able to eat these again. Han Fei finally said slowly, Then take a few more bites now. Le Renkuang laughed. Its about time. I hope I can have a good sleep later. I can have everything in my dream. Luo Xiaobai took a deep look at Han Fei and said calmly, Im leaving! If theres a chance try to break out of here and have a look of the outside world. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and Xia Xiaochan gently took his hand. Im with you. Okay! The slaughter turned into bloody flowers. On the first day of the bloody battle, Tang Ge was drowned in the fish tide. Zhang Xuanyu defended one side with his spear, but he was swallowed by the sea demon tide in the end. Although Han Fei knew that they were not the people he knew, they had been together for more than 300 years. Besides, wouldnt the ominous battle be like the sea demon tide today? If one day, he was also so powerless in the face of the ominous, would he have to watch them die one after another? Han Fei fought mechanically until he found that only Xia Xiaochan was left beside him, and when he looked up, there was no longer a living person standing. Xia Xiaochan was dying and revealed the last smile at Han Fei. Im leaving! Idiot When Xia Xiaochan fell, Han Fei finally couldnt hold back the indescribable pain and burning fury in his heart anymore. At that moment, he seemed to suddenly understand something. Why did the undead exist? Was it because they wanted to continue living? Obviously not. When death became a common companion, whether one was alive or dead, it no longer mattered. Chapter 3221 - 3221 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (5) 3221 Secret of Death, Origin of the Three Temples (5) Did the undead cultivate to continue cultivating? But what was the purpose of cultivation? Endless battles, countless life-and-death separations. What was the point of such cultivation? Every undead cultivator had a reason, and the Death God was no exception. Why did he create the undead cultivation technique? Perhaps, in the final analysis, he still couldnt achieve the Ultimate Affectionless. Was it because there were too many people he couldnt bear to part with? Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Why didnt you choose to die? At that moment, everything around him seemed to be frozen, and a calm and magnetic voice said indifferently, Because they cant die in vain. Otherwise, what are our efforts worth? Therefore, I was born from death and want to kill to the end of the world. I want them to follow me to seek an answer. In the next moment, Han Fei was drowned by the endless tide of sea demons. He felt that his consciousness was fading, and it was weirdly quiet. He didnt think at all, but he seemed to exist. Han Fei didnt know if he was alive or dead. If he had to describe his current state, it would be to describe it as empty, quiet, and blank. He couldnt feel time or life. It was as if he was wandering in the Sea of Stars and had seen the endless desolation in the Sea of Stars, but he didnt have any memories of it. Han Fei seemed to see two lights and wanted to follow them. He followed the two lights for a long time, but he couldnt catch up with them. After an unknown period of time, at a certain unintentional moment, he seemed to see the appearance of the two lights clearly. The two scimitars seemed a little familiar. Hope Han Fei seemed to suddenly regain consciousness. He suddenly woke up from this chaos. He still had a road to walk and a war to fight. He remembered what the person said. Those people couldnt die in vain. Someone had to find an answer. It was also at this moment that a fuzzy figure seemed to appear in this endless desolation and silence. The man said casually, Do you feel it? Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and felt the return of all his power. The moment his perception returned, the figure in front of him turned from blurry to reality. In front of his eyes, there was a white-robed man standing with his hands behind his back. The man said casually, Fire of Hope? You woke up earlier than I expected. Han Fei suddenly came back to his senses. The three hundred years of experience seemed to be vivid in his mind. The feeling of emptiness and chaos also lingered in his heart. The man said leisurely again, What did you comprehend? Han Fei tried to calm himself down and slowly said, Death has no law. Death is a state, a piece of chaos, and this state is eternal immortality, but also like death. What else? The light in Han Feis eyes became brighter and brighter. Death is not the end of everything, but the beginning of everything. There are no laws in the world, but because of the beginning, there are laws and Great Daos So The man in white chuckled. So what? Han Feis eyelids twitched as he said with difficulty, So, everything is born from death, including life. No, the void, the void is not in death. Time is not either Death, void and time At this moment, Han Fei understood. He suddenly understood why there were three temples in this world. It was because these three were the beginnings of Chaos. The laws of life were one level weaker than these three. But Han Fei vaguely felt that something was still wrong. Without the void, time was meaningless. Without life, death was also meaningless. Therefore, at that level, life was weaker than death. Death was the source of life. However, in a sense, life and death were equal. Han Fei said, Therefore, there is no law of death in this world at all. Instead, there is the infinite tolerance of death. You used this tolerance to create the undead, mixing death and life Therefore, the undead creatures are not real dead things, but a special life form between life and death. At that moment, the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage in Han Feis body began to tremble. The man in white said, I told you from the beginning that once you walk into the Ten Directions Purgatory, theres no turning back. Youve comprehended it, so you will never die again. Chapter 3222 - 3222 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (1) 3222 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (1) Han Feis feelings at this moment were extremely complicated. The man in white said that he would never die again. It was indeed literal. He would never die again. As long as the void was there, time was there, and the death chaos was there, he would not die. However, immortality was not an absolutely good thing. He wouldnt die, but if he was scattered, he would return to the state of no memory, no feelings, and boundless quietness. Then, at some point in time, he would suddenly revive. However, perhaps when he revived again, things had changed. He wasnt dead, but everything related to him might have been completely erased. Just like in the past three hundred years, in the end, he was the only one left. Han Fei suddenly regretted coming to the Immortal Temple, because at this moment, he didnt even have the right to die. And the experience of the past three hundred years was actually telling him that no matter how long the people around him could live and how strong they were, they might not be able to survive him in the end. In this vast Sea of Stars, he would eventually become a lonely existence. Han Fei felt fear, a fear that he couldnt die. He couldnt help but look at the white-robed man in front of him. Senior Death God? Han Fei thought of this person. He was the man who once appeared in the Dao Enlightenment Palace of the Divine Capital Dynasty, and he was also the one who helped him sever the negative. Its me. Han Fei immediately said, Senior Death God, if this is only the seventh purgatory, what will the subsequent levels of the Purgatory be like? The levels of the Purgatory behind? The Death God said indifferently, Youve finished the Ten Directions Purgatory. Huh? I just experienced a reincarnation. The Death God slowly turned his head, but Han Fei couldnt see his face clearly. He said, Stepping into the reincarnation, you were in the seventh level of the Purgatory. I forgot to tell you that if you die in the reincarnation, you will really die. Really dead? How is it possible? I Han Fei was shocked. I died once? The Death Gods voice was calm. How can you know death without experiencing death? The entire reincarnation is the seventh level of the Purgatory. During this period of endless life-and-death separation, mental torture is the eighth level of the Purgatory, and the ninth is death. Han Feis pupils were constricted. Ive really died once. Suddenly, Han Fei asked, How long have I been dead? Three hundred years. You have too many opportunities that others cant have. Even in death, there is a power to guide you to revive. Therefore, it only took you three hundred years to comprehend death. Han Feis heart trembled. Three hundred years in reincarnation, three hundred years in reality. He had spent a lot of time on this trip. But on second thought, it seemed that time was no longer the most important thing for him. At this moment, Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage was operating in Han Feis body. Death was not a law, but a state. After comprehending this state, Han Fei knew that there was no need for him to pursue the existence of the law of death. Han Fei asked again, Senior Death God, since the ninth level of the Purgatory is death, what about the tenth? The Death God sighed slightly. In this world, the creatures of all races have experienced bumps, hardships, love, hate, emotions, and desires Isnt this the most difficult purgatory in the world? Han Fei thought for a moment and realized that it was true. Since he was young, all kinds of feelings had popped up in his heart. However, he was here to find the law of death, but it was unnecessary now. After all, death was just a state. He had already understood the power of death. Han Fei asked one last question. Senior Death God, is there no higher path? Is there no power in this world beyond death, void, and time? The Death God shook his head slightly. I dont know, at least not for now. Therefore, you need to walk the rest of the road yourself. In the end, Han Fei just cupped his hands. Thank you for your Ten Directions Purgatory, Senior Death God. The Death God nodded slightly. Its time to open the Path of Reincarnation. Han Fei thought to himself, Sure enough, he knew that the Path of Reincarnation was with me, and he had known it a long time ago. Senior, do you know why the Path of Reincarnation is with me? Does this matter? Han Fei nodded solemnly. Yes. The Death God chuckled. Then find the answer yourself! Han Fei curled his lips slightly. He wasnt surprised by the answer of the Death God at all. It seemed that he had always been shrouded in a huge mystery. No one had ever helped him solve this mystery, but they didnt seem to mind him knowing this mystery. Han Fei cupped his hands. In that case, Ill take my leave. The Death God waved his hand. Go! Perhaps you dont have much time left. Han Fei paused and nodded slightly. In the next moment, as Han Fei activated the Distanceless Gate, the No. 3 Distanceless Gate of the Chaotic Ice Domain suddenly appeared here. When he saw the Death God, the Distanceless Gate trembled slightly. The Death God waved his hand. You embarked on this path yourself. Its meaningless to regret it. Therefore, while theres still time, do whatever you want! Han Fei came to the Distanceless Gate, paused, and said, I also want to try killing my way to the end of the world. Chapter 3223 - 3223 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (2) 3223 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (2) Buzz! Han Fei left the Immortal Temple. Although he had never seen the Immortal Temple or the true appearance of any Yama, he had indeed obtained a great opportunity from here. If this was really an opportunity! It was also at this moment that Han Fei understood that the Three Temples might be older than he had imagined, but all of this didnt seem to be important. Death God, Eldest Senior Brother, and Master of Time were very likely the three strongest existences in the known Chaos. The three of them represented three extremes, but even so, they were still no match for the ominous. How powerful was the so-called ominous? Han Fei couldnt measure this standard, but he knew that he couldnt embark on these three paths, because these were the three paths of failure, even if they were all very strong. Returning to the Sea Realm, Han Fei sighed. He had missed the gathering of the Void Temple again. It seemed that from the moment he stepped out of the Chaotic Wasteland, even attending the gathering of the Void Temple had become a luxury. Three hundred years had passed. God knew what had happened in the Sea Realm. At this time, Xia Xiaochan might have already rushed to the West Wilderness. Han Fei thought for a moment and activated the void mark. Eldest Senior Brother. Little Junior Brother, are you ready? Han Fei said firmly, Im ready. Eldest Senior Brother said, Wait a moment. Han Fei didnt know what Eldest Senior Brother wanted him to wait for. It was just a moment. He wasnt in such a hurry. At the same time, at the end of the boundless Sea of Stars, a convergence of blood-red and purple, an ancient vast ancient river leading to the unknown, Eldest Senior Brother suddenly said, Death God, Time, come. As soon as Eldest Senior Brother said so, a figure in white appeared beside him. Who else could it be but the Death God? He said, Ive watched the river for countless eras, but I havent seen you walk the river. Eldest Senior Brother said leisurely, If I leave, will you guard this place? In the next moment, time intertwined, and the dignified voice of the Master of Time Temple sounded. If he is guarding it, Im afraid he will walk in. In the next moment, the Master of Time Temple in a resplendent golden robe appeared with his hands behind his back. The Death Gods voice was calm. Leave the Eternal Race to me. The Path of Reincarnation will open, and the Monarchs will become gods. If the Eternal Race dares to pick these countless divine tribulation fruits, they wont be able to go back. Master of Time Temple said indifferently, Leave the ominous battlefield to me! Similarly, within a thousand years, the Time Temple will preside over the ominous battlefields in the 1,081 domains of the Sea of Stars. Our Time Temple will block the strongest wave. At this moment, with a chirp, a delicate voice said angrily, Why do you leave the most difficult one to our Void Temple? The Master of the Time Temple said calmly, Shen Le, this cant be helped. Your Void Temple has too few people. Death God: Indeed. Eldest Senior Brother said indifferently, Alright, theres no dispute about this matter. Ill block the strongest ominous. Shen Le curled her lips. You forget it. Then Ill be the only one hosting the gatherings in the future. You know my style. Eldest Senior Brother gave a rare smile. Got it. Shen Le glared at Death God and Master of Time, and her figure turned incorporeal. In the end, she only left a voice here. Everyone from the Void Temple, no matter what you are doing at this moment, lets have a meeting. Everyone from the Void Temple, no matter what you are doing at this moment, come have a meeting. Senior Sister Shen Les voice suddenly sounded in Han Feis mind. He was puzzled. Just a moment ago, it was Eldest Senior Brother speaking, but now it had become Senior Sister Shen Le? Besides, Senior Sister Shen Le asked them to attend the meeting. This was clearly not the time for a gathering. Also, no one was allowed to be absent from this gathering. Han Fei summoned the bronze door and stepped in. As soon as he entered, he heard Senior Brother Lei Heng say, Senior Sister Shen Le, whats going on? This is not the time for a gathering, right? Senior Brother Six God was puzzled. Where is Eldest Senior Brother? Green Lotus was slightly surprised. Senior Sister Shen Le? Are you hosting the gathering? Red Lotus: Thats a big deal. Senior Brother Azure Dragon circled in the sky. Where is Eldest Senior Brother? Feng Yu appeared slowly, her body still burning with scorching flames. Senior Sister Shen Le, you forced me to show my trump card. Han Fei thought to himself, Feng Yu looks so murderous. Where did she go to fight? Senior Brother Undead and Senior Sister Dark Shadow also appeared one after another, but they didnt speak. This time, no one greeted each other, because they were all puzzled. Gulp~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, It doesnt seem like good news. Senior Sister Shen Le glanced at Han Fei casually and then said, There will be no lectures in this gathering. Ill only tell you a piece of news. The Path of Reincarnation is about to open. A storm of blood is about to sweep across the Sea Realm and the entire Sea of Stars. The ominous is returning, and all the battlefields are about to open. Eldest Senior Brother is very busy. Ill host the future gatherings. Even the Void Temple didnt know Han Feis secret, so Feng Yu, Lei Heng, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Brother Six God, and the others were still very shocked. Lei Heng asked, So suddenly? If the Path of Reincarnation opens, what about the Eternal Race? If no one restrains them, what can they do? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Dont worry. The Immortal Temple will take care of the Eternal Race. Huff! Everyone couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Then, Senior Brother Six God said, The Path of Reincarnation has been opened. I dont know what the other places are like, but in a hundred years at most, the Sea Realm will definitely fall into chaos and conflicts. Chapter 3224 - 3224 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (3) 3224 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (3) Shen Le said, To fend off external threats, one must first ensure internal stability. Little Junior Brother, Lei Heng, Junior Brother Six God, I dont care how you distribute your tasks. But do please unify the Sea Realm within a thousand years. What Im talking about is unification. Anyone who resists shall be killed. In a thousand years, I want a complete Sea Realm. Sh*t! Han Fei was stunned. What was going on? Was the effect of opening the Path of Reincarnation so great? Why did Senior Sister Shen Le suddenly become so murderous? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Junior Brothers and Sisters, our Void Temple has suffered an internal rebellion. Many talented junior brothers and sisters died in that rebellion. Therefore, although there arent many people in our Void Temple now, I dont want a similar situation to happen again. Besides, the ominous has returned. I want a Sea Realm that is united against the outside world, not a mess. Senior Brother Six God: Yes, Senior Sister Shen Le. Lei Heng said, No problem, Senior Sister Shen Le. However, as for the unification of the Sea Realm, we should give Little Junior Brother some time to gain experience for the time being. Anyway, within a thousand years, I promise to take down the Sea Realm. Han Fei could only bite the bullet and nod. Okay, Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Sister Shen Le continued to instruct, Old Five, you dont have to guard the Chaotic Ice Domain anymore. The Time Temple will take over. Ill give you a thousand years. Fifth Senior Brother clicked his tongue. So hasty? Shen Le said, This is the time that Eldest Senior Brother bought for you. Fifth Senior Brother said seriously, which was really rare for him, Okay! Then, Shen Le looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon. You too. A thousand years. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded slightly. Okay. Shen Le continued, Green Lotus, Red Lotus, you dont have to stay in the Chaotic Sea all the time. The time limit Ill give you two is ten thousand years. Green Lotus and Red Lotus looked at each other. Understood, Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Sister Shen Le didnt continue to arrange for Senior Brother Undead and Senior Sister Dark Shadow. Instead, she said, Everyone, since youve come this far, you should know what well face in the end. This time, its different from the ominous return of the Age of Gods. This ominous return is comparable to the one in the Primordial Era. And that time, all races were almost wiped out. Everyone was refreshed. Had it finally come? Was the epic battle that concerned the lives of all races about to begin again? When Eldest Senior Brother was here, everything seemed to be casual, and no one felt any pressure. Today, Senior Sister Shen Le directly piled the mountain-like pressure on everyones shoulders. It was precisely because there were few people in the Void Temple that everyone had to try their best. Han Fei knew that Senior Sister Shen Le must have given Fifth Senior Brother and the others a thousand years to become gods. There was no second possibility. In fact, Han Fei felt that Fifth Senior Brother and the others had long surpassed ordinary Great Monarchs. Instead of calling them Great Monarchs, they were more like gods in the Great Monarch realm. Now, they still needed Senior Sister Shen Le to personally urge them before they were willing to make a breakthrough. There was no telling what they had done earlier. After that, before everyone could leave, Senior Sister Shen Le ran away. Everyone was still in the Void Temple when Lei Heng said leisurely, Who can tell me why the opening of the Path of Reincarnation causes such a great uproar? Fifth Senior Brother said, Why bother to ask this question? Hurry up and control your Four-sided Lightning Domain. Dont get involved in the matters of the Sea Realm. Lei Heng was speechless. Senior Sister Shen Le just instructed me. Fifth Senior Brother said, Thats for you to clean up the mess. Senior Brother Six God sighed slightly. I wanted to cultivate for another 30,000 years, but unfortunately Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice was dignified. Alright, everyone should have heard it. Time is tight now. We should make breakthroughs and gain experience. Han Fei suddenly said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, I might go to your place later. Senior Brother Azure Dragon: Okay, then Ill wait for you for three hundred years. Everyone left one after another, not in the mood to chat. Senior Brother Undead and Senior Sister Dark Shadow didnt speak, and Senior Sister Shen Le didnt arrange anything for them, so Han Fei tacitly believed that they knew the current situation very well. Not to mention Fifth Senior Brother, he must know everything. As for Senior Brother Six God, Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Sister Shen Le tacitly agreed that these two people had the means to clean up the mess for her and take down the Sea Realm, which proved that they could become gods at any time and their combat power was abnormally powerful. As for Feng Yu, she should be about the same as him now. Although he was trapped in reincarnation for three hundred years, Feng Yu shouldnt have broken through to the Great Monarch realm in just three hundred years, right? Or rather, if she made another breakthrough, she would only be a Great Monarch. As for Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus, they should have some great secrets. After all, they walked the same path as him, the Dao of Extreme Balance, but he didnt know how far they had gone. Senior Sister Shen Le gave Fifth Senior Brother and the others a thousand years, but she gave Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus ten thousand years. Obviously, there was something he didnt know. On second thought, Han Fei activated the void mark. In the next moment, Senior Sister Shen Le replied, Little Junior Brother, whats the matter? Chapter 3225 - 3225 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (4) 3225 Return to the Graveyard of Gods (4) Han Fei thought to himself, Now even when he activated the void mark, it was Senior Sister Shen Le who replied. It could be seen that the matter of his opening the Path of Reincarnation was indeed serious and even tied Eldest Senior Brother down. Han Fei said, Senior Sister Shen Le, I have a technique that I want to give to Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus. Oh? Give it to me. Ill give it to them. Han Fei didnt hesitate. Since Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus walked the Dao of Extreme Balance, the Godfiend Body should also be a bottleneck on their path. But it was also possible that they had already passed this bottleneck. But in any case, he had to give this technique away. At this moment, there was no point in keeping it to himself. The technique was absorbed by a void, and then Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, Im not trying to pressure you. If you cant take down the Sea Realm in a thousand years, it doesnt matter. After all, your path is not in the Sea Realm. Ten thousand years, I promise you still have ten thousand years to squander freely. Han Fei said, Thank you, Senior Sister Shen Le. Ill try my best. Um, okay As for taking in disciples, if you dont meet a suitable person for the time being, you can put it aside for the time being. Okay, Senior Sister. Han Fei thought to himself, If Senior Sister Shen Le hadnt mentioned it, I would have forgotten. He had no time to take in disciples. Anyway, most of the trial layout of the Void Temple had been set up. He just needed to wait and see if anyone took the bait. After the hasty gathering, Han Feis heart stirred, and the drop of Nether River Water given by Chen Lingsu appeared in front of him. Now, his original law had been confirmed, which was the law of life and law of death. Although there was no specific law of death, it was an absolute state. It didnt matter if there was a law or not. It also represented his original law. After all, the significance of an origin law was to encompass all laws. And death, even the law of life, was included. It could be said that in this world, except for the void and time, there shouldnt be any law that death couldnt encompass. Buzz! A nebula appeared. With a thought from Han Fei, the Creation Divine Chain appeared under his feet and took him into the Chaotic Nether River. In the Nether River, it took Han Fei three days to come to the Graveyard of Gods again. The moment Han Fei reappeared in the Graveyard of Gods, the star tombs began to tremble. A loud voice rumbled, Hes back. There was a trace of anticipation in the voice of a god. So fast? Just three hundred years? A god asked, Little friend Han Fei, can the Path of Reincarnation really be opened? Han Feis voice was confident and firm. Of course. Several hours later, Han Fei came to Chen Lingsus star tomb again. This goddess was playing chess with herself. Here, hundreds of remnant souls of gods had already gathered. Seeing Han Fei return, she sighed slightly. It seems that I thought you could find him back. Han Fei sighed helplessly. I didnt have time to find him at all. However, if you wait on the Path of Reincarnation, there might be a trace of hope to meet him. I wonder what kind of spiritual treasure Senior wants to give me this time. Chen Lingsu smiled. You cant wait anymore? Han Fei chuckled, but then he said solemnly, Seniors, let me tell you clearly that the reincarnation cycle will open today. Buzz! The divinities of the gods here surged. A god couldnt help but sigh. What can I say? We were supposed to die, but were welcoming a new life? A god sighed. Fate is really unpredictable! A god reminded them, Dont be happy too early. I believe you know what it means that the Path of Reincarnation opens. Once this Path opens, the Sea Realm and the Sea of Stars will be in chaos. A god said, Its better than not opening it. If the Path of Reincarnation doesnt open, all races will be destroyed sooner or later. A god sneered. These b*stards from the Eternal Race. After I reincarnate and become a god again, Ill definitely kill these b*stards. A god shook his head slightly. The Eternal Race has been living in the Soul Sea for too long and has too many strong masters. Even if we become gods again in the future, Im afraid we wont be a match for them. We still have to wait and hold back. Once the Path of Reincarnation opens, the path of the Soul Sea will be severed. The Eternal Race will be punished sooner or later. Theres no rush. Chen Lingsu said, Okay, be quiet! Since this day has come, theres no need to waste time here. Take out the things you prepared for Han Fei! A burly projection of a god appeared. Han Fei knew that it was a refining master. The god laughed. Little friend Han Fei, this weapon is a token of our appreciation. The only pity is that we cant witness its glory. A god sighed. Old Man, dont sigh. If you cultivate fast, you might have a chance to see it. Han Fei thought to himself, What kind of weapon is it that even these gods want to witness its power? The god waved his hand, and a huge chess card covered a hundred thousand kilometers of the void, spinning and shrinking from time to time. When it finally landed in front of Han Fei, it was only one meter square. Information immediately appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Creation Chessboard < Introduction > The Creation Chessboard is made of 361 pieces of divine bones of different gods. When its cast, the gods fuse the peak power of their lives into it. The chessboard spans 19 paths. With charm and divinity as the pieces, 360 pieces can be placed. Every time a piece is placed, it will be a blow from a god. < Quality > One-time ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure When a piece is placed, a god will appear. Every time a piece is placed, it will be like a blow from a god. Killing trap: Every time 24 pieces fall, a killing trap can be formed. The power of the killing trap can be three times the power of a single chess piece. Dragon Slaying: Every time 180 pieces fall, it can form a dragon slaying trap and unleash ten times the power of a single chess piece. Finishing: Itll launch a finishing blow when all the chess pieces are placed. That blow can fuse the power of a hundred gods and the lasting time is uncertain. < Cant be Reforged > < Unrefined > The strongest ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure in history, whose power far exceeds most Nature Treasures. Chapter 3226 - 3226 The Path of Reincarnation Opens (1) 3226 The Path of Reincarnation Opens (1) The Creation Chessboard? When Han Fei saw the power that the Creation Chess Card could show, although he had high expectations for this weapon, he still felt that he had underestimated the value of this weapon. For example, the Blood Sky Blades strongest blow was Blade Death, which was to exchange for ten times the combat power with the destruction of the Blood Sky Blade. This way, every time he used it, he would get a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure-level treasure. But the Dragon Slaying trap of the Creation Chessboard could unleash ten times the power of a chess piece, which meant that the Dragon Slaying trap could unleash ten times the power of a god. Han Fei didnt dare to imagine how unbelievable this power was. Even the power of a killing trap could unleash three times the power of a god, which was unbelievable. Compared to the Blood Heaven Blade, it was like one was in the heavens and the other was in the underworld. If an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was extremely powerful and much stronger than a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, then a one-time ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was a level stronger than an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. In terms of level, if this wasnt a one-time use weapon, it could definitely be ranked as a Supreme Nature Treasure or even surpass it. Therefore, when Han Fei saw the attributes of the Creation Chessboard, he couldnt help but be shocked. Having this Creation Chessboard was actually equivalent to having the power to kill gods. Han Fei looked solemn. He bowed slightly to the gods. Thank you for your kindness, seniors. I will definitely let this Creation Chessboard fulfill its value. Chen Lingsu said indifferently, Ive given it to you. Its up to you how you use it. Anyway, since were going to be reincarnated, many things and residual power are useless. In that case, well just inject them all into this Creation Chessboard. You can use it to kill some traitors of all races in the future, such as the Eternal Race. Han Fei nodded slightly and said calmly after putting away the Creation Chessboard, Seniors, if Ive guessed right, when the Path of Reincarnation opens, both the Sea Realm and the Sea of Stars will be in turmoil. This era might not be very good, but if you can awaken your memories after reincarnation, remember the time node of ten thousand years later. At that time, Im afraid the ominous might have returned How could everyone not know the significance of these ten thousand years? Someone said, To be honest, we are already very satisfied that the current Sea Realm can resist the ominous for ten thousand years. A god smiled and said, In ten thousand years, we should still have a chance to fight. A god said, Theres no time to lose. Little friend Han Fei, when can the Path of Reincarnation open? Now. Now? The gods were stunned. So its up to you whether the Path of Reincarnation can be opened or not? Han Fei said, Seniors, please guard me. With a thought from Han Fei, the green jade stone bridge suddenly appeared in front of the gods. Huh? Well~ Is this the Path of Reincarnation? Am I seeing things? The Path of Reincarnation has always been with Little Friend Han Fei? Although the gods didnt know the Path of Reincarnation, they could roughly guess it, so at this moment, they all looked shocked. Of course, there was also ecstasy. If that was the case, wouldnt they be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation immediately? Chen Lingsu held her long bow and said indifferently, Everyone, this matter should be a secret for us. Before we reincarnate, we have to cut off this memory. After all, if anything happens after the reincarnation, we cant expose Han Fei. A god echoed, Thats right. The Path of Reincarnation is with one person. If the Eternal Race finds out about this, the consequences will be disastrous. A god said solemnly, Before entering the Path of Reincarnation, lets cut off this memory one by one! Seconded. Agreed. Han Fei didnt really care about this. After reincarnation, it would take them thousands of years for them to awaken their memories. Once they awakened and didnt grow up, they probably wouldnt be too high-profile. Furthermore, as soon as the Path of Reincarnation opened, not only the gods in front of him entered the cycle of reincarnation. This was because after someone died, only part of their soul returned to the Soul Sea, and some entered a certain unknown place on the Path of Reincarnation. God knew how many remnant souls and divine thoughts had been accumulated over the endless years. Therefore, among so many people, who knew where to find these gods? Han Fei stepped onto the green jade stone bridge. If he wanted to open the Door of Life and Death, he had to open the Door of Rebirth first. Since he had already made a decision, he no longer hesitated. He strode to the Door of Rebirth and looked at the words The day the Door of Rebirth opens is the time when the ominous returns sealed on it. Han Fei reached out and immediately tore off the seal. This was not a powerful seal. It only served as a warning, so Han Fei didnt find it difficult to remove the seal. When the seal was completely removed, Han Fei reached out and pressed on the Door of Rebirth, pushing it with a huge force. Open. Buzz! On the Door of Rebirth, brilliance bloomed, and the relief patterns on the door seemed to come back to life. Ka ka ka ~ As the Door of Rebirth opened, what Han Fei saw was a vast starry sky with flashing stars. The dense gravel-like stars seemed to be right in front of his eyes, but also seemed to be far away. Han Fei had a feeling that every flashing star was a reincarnation position, as if it was waiting for the corresponding soul body to enter this place. On Han Feis side, he didnt feel anything different. He only felt that after the Door of Rebirth opened, there was a faint suction force. The suction force was very small, as if telling him to walk here. Chapter 3227 - 3227 Opening of the Path of Reincarnation (2) 3227 Opening of the Path of Reincarnation (2) However, although Han Fei didnt feel anything, in the Sea of Stars, inexplicable roars began to come from the countless ominous mists. At the front line, in an endless ominous mist, a voice came. Han Fei had only lifted the seal of the Door of Rebirth, but he seemed to have lifted some shackles that bound the ominous. With buzzing sounds and roars, a large number of ominous creatures rushed out of the ominous mist. On the front line, a magnificent city stood, which was a natural chasm to stop the ominous. Many strong masters came out of seclusion. But what was faster than them were countless time cocoons. There seemed to be creatures in the cocoons that were stirring and about to break out. Someone on the front line was shocked. The Time Resurrection Technique? Has the Time Temple taken action? Whats going on? There are so many time-cocoons. Is the Time Temple going to personally suppress the ominous? No, look at the ominous mist. Roar, roar ~ One world-ending level war beast after another rushed out of the ominous mist. There were as many as huge waves in the sea. Although they were composed of drops of water, you couldnt count how many drops of water there were. In the billions of time cocoons, big cocoons broke open from time to time, and ancient creatures surged out of the cocoons, covering the sky and the earth. Someone was shocked and swallowed with difficulty. It It seems that something big has happened. Soul Sea, Bloodline Divine Tree. In the Sea of Stars, every time a creature was born, the corresponding bloodline on the Bloodline Divine Tree would flash. In the vast Sea of Stars, countless creatures were born at all times. Therefore, the Bloodline Divine Tree was shining with the light of bloodline at all times like flashing stars without stopping. But suddenly, the Bloodline Divine Tree dimmed. There was not a flash on the tree, and the scene of stars flashing could no longer be seen. Buzz All of a sudden, figures appeared in front of the Bloodline Divine Tree one after another. Whats going on? Why is the Bloodline Divine Tree no longer flashing? Is there something wrong with the Bloodline Divine Tree? Greetings, Soul Master. This person exuded a power that even the gods didnt dare to look at. He slowly said, This day has finally come. The Path of Reincarnation has been opened. What? The Path of Reincarnation? How is it possible? The Path of Reincarnation has disappeared for so long. How can it still open? Didnt the Path of Reincarnation disappear since the Primordial Era? How can it be? If the Path of Reincarnation opens, wont the Bloodline Divine Tree be useless? No, we cant let the Path of Reincarnation open. Once this Path is opened, all races will definitely fall out with us. Besides, those Great Monarchs will no longer have any scruples. They will probably use this opportunity to become gods. The Soul Master slowly said, The Path of Reincarnation has opened and the ominous has returned. The myriad races dont have the time to deal with the Eternal Race. Pass down my order to find out who opened the Path of Reincarnation. However, as soon as the Soul Master said so, he reached out and grabbed, and the souls of the two god-level powerhouses near him shattered. The vitality in these two peoples bodies was completely severed, and this place was immediately covered in a blood-colored halo. In the Soul Sea, a death knell sounded. The two gods were killed so easily, which shocked the surrounding gods. The mysterious powerhouse reached out and grabbed, and two broken souls appeared in front of him. He threw out two drops of blood that emitted a bloody light and said indifferently, The two of you, go to the Path of Reincarnation and see if you can find any clues on the Path of Reincarnation. After you reincarnate and awaken your memories, temporarily integrate into the myriad races. These two divine souls trembled, not daring to disobey. As the mysterious powerhouse let go, the two of them left the Soul Sea and disappeared into the vast Sea of Stars. Han Fei didnt know what happened in the Sea of Stars, let alone that the Eternal Race had already begun to search for him. At this moment, the Door of Rebirth had been opened, but there was still no reaction. He probably needed to open the Door of Life and Death too. Compared to the silence of the Door of Rebirth, Han Fei knew that there would definitely be a different reaction behind the Door of Life and Death. When he came to the Door of Life and Death, the seal on the door, If you want to open the Door of Life and Death, open the Door of Rebirth first, was gone. Han Fei took a deep breath and pushed with one hand, and a huge force surged. Buzz! A dazzling white light shone in through the crack of the door. The moment the white light poured out, it shone on the ground and burned with raging flames. Hellfire? Han Fei was shocked. He looked at the words on the Door of Life and Death, When A Person Dies, He Is Relieved of All Burdens. The Hellfire Burns His Body and Eliminates Evil. He suddenly understood something. He looked back, only to see that the entire road seemed to be instantly ignited by flames, full of hellfire. However, to Han Feis surprise, he couldnt feel the burning of the hellfire. Was it because the Path of Reincarnation was his? Han Fei stared at the Door of Life and Death for a while. He had no idea what was behind the dazzling white light, because he couldnt see it at all. Han Fei tried to touch the white light behind the Door of Life and Death, wondering if he could walk out of here to take a look. However, as soon as his palm touched the white light, it was almost burnt. There were only bones left in one hand, and even the bones were full of cracks. Chapter 3228 - 3228 The Path of Reincarnation Opens (3) 3228 The Path of Reincarnation Opens (3) Huh? I cant walk it? In his palm, vitality surged, and flesh and blood intertwined. In the blink of an eye, Han Feis palm returned to normal, but he also gave up the idea of leaving through the Door of Life and Death. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei felt the ground began to tremble slightly. Then, he saw that the Door of Life and Death began to grow larger and larger. Not only that, but the hellfire began to burn to both sides with a swish, and the road under his feet no longer had hellfire, as if it had turned into a pavement. In addition, the Door of Life and Death began to gradually leave. This road seemed to be stretched longer and longer. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei felt the vibration of the green jade bridge itself. When he looked back, he saw a new pair of couplets appear on the pillars on both sides of the green jade bridge. This life is like the moon in the water, and the next life is like a flower in the mist. The couplets meant literally nothing. However, Han Fei seemed to realize something and quickly came to the green jade bridge. Then, he saw that the river under the bridge began to flow. When the river began to flow, Han Fei clearly felt that time was running. Yes, on the Path of Reincarnation, time flowed faster. In the past, when he entered the Path of Reincarnation, he stayed on the road for a long time, but it only took him a moment outside. Many times, he even felt that time on the Path of Reincarnation froze. Now, time began to accelerate, and the flow speed was comparable to the outside world. Could it be that the time on the Path of Reincarnation should have been the same as the outside world? Swish ~ While Han Fei was thinking about this time problem, suddenly, a figure appeared in Han Feis vision. Someone came? Han Fei immediately felt refreshed. It was a young man. On the green robe he was wearing, laws were circulating and there were remnants of divinity. It was obvious that he was quite extraordinary. This young mans soul carried divinity, which meant that this person was undoubtedly a god. His true strength far exceeded his, so he couldnt clearly judge the other partys specific realm. However, although this young mans strength far exceeded his, Han Fei felt that at this moment, he didnt seem to be able to use his strength. He seemed to have relied on the green robe to come to the green jade stone bridge so quickly. There was still a trace of confusion and dullness in the young mans eyes. It wasnt until he saw Han Fei standing on the bridge that a trace of clarity slowly appeared in his eyes. The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Laws surged on the young mans green robe and enveloped him. The latter glanced at the words on the green jade stone bridge and slowly said, I seem to have died. Where is this? But before the young man could continue to ask, the laws and divinity that emerged from his green clothes were actually attracted by the river under the green jade stone bridge. As the divinity gradually disappeared, Han Fei saw that the young mans pupils seemed to gradually become dull again. Buzz! Han Fei felt refreshed. The power of the young mans law was drawn into the river. Didnt this mean that a new law had appeared in the river? If everyone who walked the Path of Reincarnation would leave the power of laws behind when crossing the green jade stone bridge, wouldnt he have infinite power of laws? Han Fei was overjoyed. In this way, he could superimpose countless laws in an extremely short period of time. Hey! Can you hear me? Suppressing the urge to take a bath in the river immediately, Han Fei asked tentatively, but he didnt get a response. The young mans eyes seemed to struggle for a moment, but then his eyes became glassy again. The young man strode onto the green jade stone bridge. The moment he walked onto the green jade stone bridge, Han Fei saw that a large amount of law power was dissipating from his body. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and looked under the bridge. In the slowly flowing river, the young mans figure dissipated a massive amount of laws, which were far ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times more than the laws he was dissipating now. Huh? Han Fei was surprised. The laws in this persons body were being absorbed by the river. Han Fei observed this person. When he walked past him and was about to get off the bridge, Han Fei could clearly feel that the power of his green robe was getting weaker and weaker, as if it was gradually turning into ordinary clothes. When he walked down the green jade stone bridge, Han Fei felt that this person had become an ordinary person. Thats not right! Han Fei walked around the man and saw that there was a trace of divinity between his eyebrows. This trace of divinity seemed to be very obscure and wasnt absorbed by the river. This doesnt seem right. As soon as I said the words Road of Reincarnation, the clarity in this persons eyes disappeared. Is the word Road of Reincarnation magical, or is there something else? Han Fei still wanted to follow this person to continue studying. However, at this moment, he saw another man in a Dao robe come under the bridge with a page engraved with talismans. The scroll was shining. There was also a trace of clarity in this persons eyes. After seeing the green jade stone bridge, this persons expression changed slightly. The Dao scroll in his hand turned into divine patterns that surrounded his body. Then, he stepped on the green jade stone bridge. In the reflection of the river, the scrolls brilliance was gradually absorbed and slowly dimmed. Seeing this, Han Fei realized that the green robe of the last person and the Dao scroll in the hands of this person must both be extraordinary. These two things contained a large amount of the power of laws, protecting a trace of their divinity, allowing them to cross the green jade stone bridge safely. Chapter 3229 - 3229 The Path of Reincarnation Opens (4) 3229 The Path of Reincarnation Opens (4) Another powerhouse far exceeding my strength. Han Fei frowned slightly. It seems that these gods, or even stronger powerhouses, were prepared at the moment of their death. Han Fei discovered that the people on the Path of Reincarnation shouldnt be sober, but the treasures of these two people made them temporarily retain their consciousness and even be able to speak. However, most of their divinities and law powers had been absorbed by the river. Even with such extraordinary treasures, they could only barely leave a trace of divinity. Han Fei could imagine that once these people entered the reincarnation cycle and successfully reincarnated, this wisp of divinity would be their magic weapon to quickly rise. When the man saw Han Fei standing under the bridge and looking at him, he paused and then nodded at Han Fei without saying anything. Even when he walked down the green jade stone bridge, the Dao scroll in his hand hadnt dissipated, but its power seemed to have been greatly reduced. The man slowly said, Thank you. Just as this person was about to pass Han Fei, Han Fei suddenly said, Cut off the memories of this place. The man hesitated for a moment and said, Okay! Han Fei watched the man cut off this part of memory. After severing this memory, his pupils became slightly glazed. Han Fei didnt continue to stop him and let him continue forward. Before the two of them reached the Door of Rebirth, more people arrived, more than one. One after another, seven or eight people came. Good lord, they are all above gods. Han Fei saw that each of them seemed to have a way to protect a wisp of his divinity. However, most of these seven or eight people, like the first person, could only barely keep a wisp of divinity. But the second man in the Dao robe was different. He was almost reincarnated with the Dao scroll and all his memories. The reason why he asked him to cut off the memories of this place was actually to cut off the memories of him seeing him. After a while, when more than 30 people boarded the bridge, the first person to cross the green jade stone bridge had already reached the Door of Rebirth. After that person crossed the Door of Rebirth, the stars in the vast Sea of Stars instantly shone and erupted with unparalleled light. Han Fei saw the man throw himself into a certain star with a swish, and then the star dimmed. I see. Every time someone enters the cycle of reincarnation, a star will be extinguished. However, how many people can use up this vast star sea? Han Fei didnt pay attention to the Door of Rebirth anymore. They walked their own path. It didnt matter even if they entered the cycle of reincarnation with divinities. Perhaps they would grow up faster in the future this way. If they could, Han Fei didnt even mind them bringing power and spiritual treasures into the cycle of reincarnation. Only in this way could they rise quickly. Outside, the Graveyard of Gods. The moment the Path of Reincarnation opened, Chen Lingsu and the others were tempted. Because they were very close to the Path of Reincarnation, which was right in front of their eyes, many gods couldnt help but be led into the Path of Reincarnation. These gods had yearned for it for too long and didnt want to resist this temptation at all. Someone said, Everyone, Im leaving first. When my memories recover, lets meet again and drink and chat happily. With that, this persons remnant soul flew to the Path of Reincarnation. Someone laughed. Everyone, Im leaving too. Theres nothing else to say. Its already a great opportunity for us to live another life. Im leaving. Someone smiled. The Graveyard of Gods. I really look forward to seeing my own graveyard after reincarnation. Someone sneered. Whats there to see? Its just some spiritual treasures. Lets go Lets go together. The gods entered the Path of Reincarnation one after another. In the end, when only Chen Lingsu was left here, she branded a line of words on her Origin Star. Ive entered the Reincarnation and Ill be waiting for you. After that, Chen Lingsu also entered the Path of Reincarnation. On the Path of Reincarnation, Han Fei came to the Door of Life and Death after watching the situation on the Door of Rebirth. He was shocked to find that countless souls of various colors were pouring in from the Door of Life and Death. The road here was already full of various creatures. There were huge beasts with huge bodies, azure dragons swimming in the void, huge rocs, ancient demonic bulls with heavy steps, human beings, sea demons, Insect races, demon plants, humanoids, and countless other races. The teams of these big shots directly stretched this road very long. If this path was considered the main path, then on both sides of this path, countless souls were being burned by hellfire, wailing and howling. When they tried to step onto the main path, they would be blocked by an invisible force and couldnt cross at all. Han Fei saw that some people were completely annihilated by the hellfire, and some peoples souls were becoming pure. When their souls were no longer contaminated by the hellfire, these souls could step onto the main path from the hellfire. However, after they entered the main road, they couldnt cut in line. The creatures walking in the middle of the main road had no intention of letting them cut in line at all, so they formed a team and could only follow the side of the central queue. Therefore, on the main road, there were soon three queues walking side by side. Because people walked out of the hellfire every moment, the two new queues were filled with various souls in the blink of an eye. Some souls wanted to come out, but there was no place for them at all, so they could only wait in the hellfire eagerly. In addition, Han Fei also discovered a novel phenomenon, which was that some people on the main road didnt need to line up. Most of the strong masters with divinity still had some consciousness. Different from those creatures that had already fallen into a daze, they would walk out of the line and quickly cross this road to the front of the green jade stone bridge. Therefore, there were roughly three kinds of creatures that came in from the Door of Life and Death. The first was that the big shots didnt need to line up and had a certain level of self-awareness. One was creatures that could walk on the main path as soon as they came in. These creatures were at least Monarchs. The last was the creatures of the other stages. Their strength was uneven and they needed to be burned by hellfire. As for why Monarchs could walk on the main path without being burned by hellfire, Han Fei discovered that the moment they passed through the Door of Rebirth, white flames would burn on their bodies for a moment. This white flame was different from hellfire. It was more like a purifying fire. Han Fei suspected that it was caused by the white light of the Door of Life and Death. Perhaps, behind the white light, there was a place he didnt know at all. Although the Path of Reincarnation was open now, Han Fei felt that he still didnt know enough about it. He had a feeling that the process of these creatures entering the cycle of reincarnation was too simple. At most, they would be burned by hellfire. Only those who had committed heinous crimes would be burned to death. Most people could still enter the cycle of reincarnation after experiencing hellfire. Han Fei rubbed his head and suddenly felt that something was missing on the Path of Reincarnation. If he could get the Ten Yamas here Han Fei only thought for a moment and couldnt help but laugh. If he wanted to get the Ten Yamas here, wouldnt he have to take the entire Immortal Temple here? He wasnt that powerful. The Death God was a dominator-level powerhouse. How could he give him the Immortal Temple that he had built with all his strength? Forget it, thats it for the time being! Anyway, after these creatures reincarnate, their ultimate fate is to fight the ominous. The Path of Reincarnation is only equivalent to a transit station. Theres no need to make it so complicated for the time being. At this moment, Han Fei saw a figure rush out of the Door of Life and Death. This figure didnt need to line up at all but was walking quickly on the main road of the Path of Reincarnation. Is it Chen Lingsu? Chapter 3230 - 3230 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (1) 3230 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (1) This soul body was Chen Lingsu. The other party clearly retained her consciousness. At present, among the souls of the powerhouses Han Fei had encountered who didnt need to cut in line, there were no more than five who could do what Chen Lingsu did. Obviously, the strength of these people was probably not as simple as that of gods. Chen Lingsu could seriously injure a god with one arrow, so her strength was very likely to have reached the God Slaying level. In other words, the people he had just encountered were very likely all God Slaying-level powerhouses. Chen Lingsu soon came to the green jade stone bridge. She gently raised her hand, and a butterfly appeared at her fingertips. Instantly, the butterfly flapped its wings, and a large amount of divine power enveloped Chen Lingsu. But then, Chen Lingsu gave up. She looked around. Han Fei, are you there? Chen Lingsus own strength seemed to be suppressed, so she couldnt see the Path of Rebirth from the Door of Life and Death at a glance. But as the master of the Path of Reincarnation, Han Fei could. Chen Lingsu suddenly called his name. Han Fei was stunned for a moment and replied, Yes. Swish ~ Han Fei came to the front of the green jade stone bridge and couldnt help but wonder, Senior, is there anything else I can do for you? Chen Lingsu was not surprised to see Han Fei at all. Instead, she said bluntly, Have you not completely mastered the Path of Reincarnation? Huh? Why do you say that? Chen Lingsu looked back at the long team and said, There are only three queues. How long will it take for all these creatures to reincarnate? Cant you expand the queues? Uh ~ Seeing that Han Fei scratched his head and looked confused, Chen Lingsu couldnt help but say, It seems that you dont know much about the Path of Reincarnation. If you control the Path of Reincarnation, you should have a way to expand and change the shape of the Path of Reincarnation. For example, the width, length, strength of the hellfire, and even the pressure on divinity and laws. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Oh? Senior, do you know how to master it? Chen Lingsu shook her head slightly. I dont know, but I know that someone once walked the Path of Reincarnation. It seems to be different from the current Path of Reincarnation. By the way, have you seen him? Chen Lingsu was naturally pointing at Li Daoyi, whom she had been waiting for. However, Han Fei didnt feel any anomalies in the butterfly hairpin, so no one named Li Daoyi had crossed the green jade stone bridge so far. Han Fei shook his head. Not yet, but there are still many strong masters queuing up to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Perhaps he is behind. Chen Lingsu frowned slightly. Do you mind if I stay here for a while? Han Fei looked at Chen Lingsu. Although she hadnt crossed the bridge yet, the power of laws on her body was also being absorbed by the river, but not as quickly as after she boarded the bridge. Han Fei said, Senior, even if I agree, Im afraid you wont stay long. After your divinity and the power of laws are sucked dry, you will lose consciousness. Chen Lingsu shook her head slightly. Cant you give me the power to stay here? Han Feis heart stirred. He didnt know that he had such an ability. However, after Chen Lingsus reminder, Han Fei immediately tried to communicate with the green jade stone bridge. Unexpectedly, he really felt something different this time. There seemed to be some rules reflected in his mind. At that moment, he seemed to understand many operation rules of the Path of Reincarnation. The first thing Han Fei sensed was that the Path of Reincarnation had rules that suppressed all powers, divinity, and laws. Even if a god entered the Path of Reincarnation, he was just a pure soul waiting for reincarnation here. However, the suppression of the Path of Reincarnation wasnt absolute. For example, the power it used to suppress laws was to melt the laws, not to deprive them at once. Therefore, there were god-level powerhouses who could barely protect a wisp of divinity with some law treasures. As long as those law treasures could successfully support them to the Path of Rebirth, the wisp of divinity and memories would be preserved. Also, anyone who stepped into the cycle of reincarnation usually had no memories after reincarnation. Even if they preserved their memories, they would only be stored in the deepest part of their soul and needed to wait for the opportunity to awaken. This opportunity might be the occurrence of an event or reaching a certain level of strength. However, there was an exception, which was that some people could completely retain their memories and enter the reincarnation if they controlled a Nature Treasure-level treasure or a law-type treasure that was strong enough. Therefore, it could be seen from this that the Path of Reincarnation was very powerful, but it was not absolutely without loopholes. Furthermore, the Path of Reincarnation could indeed be long, short, wide, or narrow. He could adjust it according to his will. However, this required certain conditions, and the conditions were actually related to the number of laws he stacked. Huh? Is the Path of Reincarnation actually related to my own strength? Han Fei clearly felt that the Path of Reincarnation seemed to have other powers, but he didnt have the ability to activate them now. And now, the powers displayed by the Path of Reincarnation seemed to be only its basic powers. It turned out that he had only opened the Path of Reincarnation, but he couldnt control it yet, nor could he make changes in the rules. With a thought from Han Fei, the Path of Reincarnation was widening at a visible speed. As the Path of Reincarnation widened, the soul bodies that could only wait in the hellfire anxiously immediately rushed out. At first, the scene was a little chaotic, but in a moment, lines formed. Chapter 3231 - 3231 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (2) 3231 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (2) In the end, a total of 391 queues appeared on the Path of Reincarnation, which meant that Han Fei had already stacked 391 laws. Han Fei was overjoyed. This speed was not bad. At this speed, when these creatures stepped on the green jade stone bridge, walked to the Door of Rebirth, and began to reincarnate, in a year, it would be enough for more than ten billion creatures to enter the cycle of reincarnation. However, Chen Lingsu shook her head. Too few. How many creatures can enter the reincarnation cycle in ten thousand years with such few queues? Han Fei calculated with his fingers and frowned slightly. Chen Lingsu was right. Now there was a clear time flow on the Path of Reincarnation. At this speed, no more than ten billion creatures could enter the cycle of reincarnation in a year, and only a hundred trillion creatures could enter the cycle of reincarnation in ten thousand years. This number sounded quite exaggerated. However, this was the reincarnation of all the creatures of all the races. In the Sea Realm, there were more than trillions of creatures. And this was only the Sea Realm. What about the Origin Grounds in the Sea of Stars or the various creatures that had been living in the Sea of Stars? Therefore, Chen Lingsus words were true. Han Fei said, For the time being, I can only broaden the Path of Reincarnation so much. Senior, I can let you stay here, but you cant cross the bridge. Once you cross the bridge, theres no turning back. Chen Lingsu nodded slightly. Thank you! Go about your business! Ill just wait here for a while. When no gods enter the cycle of reincarnation anymore, I will leave too. Han Fei nodded slightly. With a thought from him, the river no longer absorbed divinity and laws from Chen Lingsu. As for Han Fei, he didnt waste any more time. He jumped into the river, came to the bottom of the bridge, completely immersed in the water, and began to bathe and cultivate. Since his law stacking could broaden the Path of Reincarnation, in order to release the souls of this massive number of creatures, he naturally began to stack laws. Besides, his original law had been established. It was time for him to break through to the late-stage of the Immortal Level. At the bottom of the water, Han Fei felt that infinite laws were surging into his body. There were so many of them that the number and kinds of the laws were far more than he expected. No wonder. Han Fei immediately understood. No wonder Eldest Senior Brother said that after he established his original law, he could open the Path of Reincarnation. This was because once the Path of Reincarnation opened, he could stack the most laws in the shortest time. Feng Yu had previously bragged to him that there were thousands of laws to stack. But now, there were more than thousands. As more and more people crossed the green jade stone bridge, the power of laws in the river became more and more intense. Because of the clear flow of time, Han Fei could judge the speed at which he stacked laws. In just a month, the number of laws he stacked had reached 3,700. Han Fei was confused. This law stacking speed was too unbelievable. Just as Han Fei was about to continue stacking laws, he suddenly heard Chen Lingsu speak. How dare you, thieves of the Eternal Race? How dare you enter the Path of Reincarnation? God Slaying Arrow Chen Lingsu? Is the opening of the Path of Reincarnation related to you? Chen Lingsu snorted. Whether it has anything to do with me or not, since the two of you dare to enter the Path of Reincarnation, youre courting death. The two of them looked at each other, and one of them said, Chen Lingsu, on this Path of Reincarnation, you and I both dont have any strength left, but we only have spiritual treasures to protect ourselves. How can you stop us? Another person sneered. Even if youre a god-slayer, youre just an ordinary person now. We have divine blood bestowed by the dominator on us. Even if you try your best, you wont be able to win. Therefore, I advise you to get out of the way. Interesting. Two gods, did you come here to die? At this moment, Han Feis voice sounded leisurely. Han Fei immediately jumped out of the river and appeared on the green jade bridge, his eyes slightly cold. He saw that between the eyebrows of the two of them, a strange drop of blood was blooming, which could barely resist the suction power of the river. The corners of Chen Lingsus mouth curled up slightly as she said, These two people are probably spies who want to enter the Path of Reincarnation to investigate. If they are left to their own devices, they will retain all their consciousness and enter the cycle of reincarnation. At that time, they might even lurk among the myriad races. At critical moments, they will definitely be traitors. Seeing Han Fei jump out of the river, the two of them were immediately refreshed. One of thems eyes flickered. Did you open the Path of Reincarnation? The other persons body surged with divinity. They seemed to have plans to attack on the Path of Reincarnation. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats impossible! How can anyone who enters the Path of Reincarnation still have strength? If thats the case, wouldnt the dominator of the Eternal Race be able to kill me in an instant if he comes in person? Besides, according to the rules he knew, on the Path of Reincarnation, their strength would be completely suppressed. At most, they could retain a trace of divinity. In other words, there was something wrong with the two drops of blood between their eyebrows. With a thought from Han Fei, the river under the bridge surged and rolled towards the two of them. However, under the scouring of the river, the two drops of blood actually erupted with dazzling light. It seemed to be a law, a law that could resist the rules of the Path of Reincarnation. The two of them were shocked at first, but then overjoyed. One of them sneered. Since you know our background, you should know that the Bloodline Divine Tree is comparable to the Path of Reincarnation. No matter who you are, you want to destroy us with the rules? Dream on. Lets go! Chapter 3232 - 3232 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (3) 3232 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (3) The two of them ignored Han Feis attack and rushed onto the green jade stone bridge. Han Fei was puzzled. As the master of the Path of Reincarnation, doesnt he deserve some respect? When you were alive, you were gods. But dont you see what this place is? After you die, you still want to behave arrogantly and even attempt to break into the Path of Reincarnation? This is a little ridiculous. Of course, he knew that the Bloodline Divine Tree was also quite extraordinary, but after all, the Bloodline Divine Tree was just a substitute for the Path of Reincarnation. Even if he couldnt completely control the Path of Reincarnation now, could the rules of a substitute really resist the basic rules of the Path of Reincarnation? The moment the two of them stepped on the green jade stone bridge, their reflections were branded in the river. Han Fei could feel a large amount of the power of the law being washed by the river. When they were halfway across the green jade stone bridge, the blood bead dimmed a little, but this thing didnt seem to be low-leveled. Han Feis face changed slightly. He really couldnt resist it? In that case, if that dominator-level powerhouse of the Eternal Race came, wouldnt he be unable to stop him at all? The two of them descended the steps, and the power of the blood bead was only reduced by about half. Immediately, Han Fei couldnt sit still anymore. How could he let this happen? Although he didnt mind a god-level soul body walking through the Path of Reincarnation with complete memories, this definitely didnt include the Eternal Race. When the two of them were only two or three steps away from the ground, Han Fei finally took action. On the Path of Reincarnation, the power of all creatures was suppressed, but he was an exception. At that moment, Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and the Ragnarok, trying to penetrate their souls. However, Han Fei was shocked to find that his strength couldnt shake the two of them. His strength was completely blocked by the divinity in the two drops of blood. Huh? The two of them looked nervous at first, but after seeing Han Feis attack, they were relieved. One of them said, So youve only barely reached the combat power of a Great Monarch. You dont even have any divinity, but you still want to penetrate the soul of a god. Youre really stupid. Han Fei punched thousands of times, but it was useless in the end. He couldnt even weaken the blood bead. One of them said, Dont waste your effort. This power is the power of a dominator. How can you, a half-baked Great Monarch, shake it? The two of them looked even more relaxed. Although they were forced to enter the cycle of reincarnation, a moment ago, they were worried that they would be killed by the guardian of the Path of Reincarnation. But now it seemed that this mission was unexpectedly easy. Besides, they had already memorized Han Feis appearance. Once their memories were awakened, it would be only a matter of time before they found him. Dominator? Han Fei said ferociously, Even if your dominator comes in person, hell have to die here today. Han Fei waved his hand, and the Law Enforcement Divine Chain spiraled out. When the Law Enforcement Divine Chain appeared, the two of them finally changed their expressions. A fierce look flashed across Han Feis face. Its good that you know. Since you can block the Path of Reincarnation, lets see if you can block the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Confinement! Anyone who was imprisoned by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain couldnt break free unless they were found innocent. Their body and soul would be completely imprisoned. On the Path of Reincarnation, even a gods combat power was basically suppressed. It was almost impossible to avoid the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Therefore, when the Law Enforcement Divine Chain appeared, their expressions changed drastically. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain didnt care if they were gods or ordinary people. It directly rolled up, not allowing the two of them to resist at all. Han Fei sneered. So what if youre gods? Since you dare to mess around on my Path of Reincarnation, be prepared to die. Buzz! The Creation Divine Prison immediately appeared above their heads. However, when Han Fei saw the verdict that was shown by the Creation Divine Prison, he couldnt help but gape slightly. Han Feis voice was majestic. I am the guardian of the Divine Prison, Han Fei, the god Bei Mu, the god Qian Xi. The two of you are sinners of the Eternal Race. You stole the fruit of the divine tribulation of all races and betrayed and coerced all races. You shall be sentenced to death. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little excited. As expected of the Creation Divine Prison. These people might have had other sins, but the Creation Divine Prison didnt elaborate. They were directly sentenced to death. This was its punishment for traitors. Without giving the two gods a chance to object, two blood-colored pillars of light descended from the Creation Divine Prison and enveloped the two gods. The remnant souls of these two people were disassembling at a visible speed until they completely disappeared from the bridge. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Fortunately, the Creation Divine Prison was in his hands. Otherwise, he really couldnt do anything to the two gods. However, this greatly increased his confidence. At least on the Path of Reincarnation, he was absolutely invincible. Even a God Slaying-level powerhouse couldnt resist him. But if it was a dominator, Han Fei wasnt sure. If his enemy was really at that level, he wouldnt know if the Creation Divine Prison could suppress them. After the two gods souls completely disappeared, Han Fei didnt take back the Law Enforcement Divine Chain but said to it, Now, I havent completely controlled the Path of Reincarnation. Please help me guard it here. Suppress anyone with a drop of blood between their eyebrows like those two just now. These are all traitors of the myriad races. Chapter 3233 - 3233 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (4) 3233 Stack Ten Thousand Laws (4) Han Fei believed that the Eternal Race wouldnt send god-level powerhouses to the Path of Reincarnation again and again. However, he had to be careful. However, if the Eternal Race didnt use the blood bead but used the Dao robes, Dao scrolls, and butterfly treasures of the previous gods, he couldnt do anything. This was because he couldnt use the Law Enforcement Divine Chain to detain every god. After all, few gods were innocent in front of the Law Enforcement Divine Chain! If the Law Enforcement Divine Chain imprisoned and sentenced all gods, what was the point of opening the Path of Reincarnation? Therefore, Han Fei knew that he could only take precautions first and bet that the Eternal Race wouldnt send another god-level powerhouse over for the time being. Under the bridge, Chen Lingsu was still standing there. Han Fei sighed in his heart. Seeing Chen Lingsu, he inexplicably felt that this goddess was very similar to Ximen Linglan. If he had a chance in the future, he would definitely help her find Li Daoyi. Han Fei asked, He hasnt come, has him? Chen Lingsu shook her head slightly, looking calm. Han Fei comforted her. Since he hasnt come to the Path of Reincarnation, he might not have died at all. Didnt you say that he went to a place? Perhaps that place exceeded the coverage of the Path of Reincarnation. Chen Lingsu nodded and immediately said, Is it resolved? Its resolved. Chen Lingsu said, Its good that its resolved. Although you are not weak and your combat power is enough, you are still relatively weak. The owner of the Demon Purification Pot, the master of the Path of Reincarnation, the guardian of the Creation Divine Prison, and the emperor of the human race These identities decide that you cant be so weak. Become stronger quickly, or Im afraid it will be too late. Han Fei nodded slightly, paused, and finally said, If he still doesnt come, you might as well enter the reincarnation cycle first. Perhaps after the reincarnation cycle, he will come to you before your memories are completely awakened. Chen Lingsu smiled. I hope so! Ill wait a little longer. Han Fei didnt persuade her anymore and sank to the bottom of the river again. A year later, the number of laws Han Fei stacked had reached more than 36,800. Han Fei felt that he might have completely turned into a law. It had been less than three years. Han Fei didnt care how many laws he could stack. He just kept stacking them. Since he had the conditions to stack infinite laws, why not? If it were anyone else, they wouldnt have dared to hope for such a law stacking speed. However, while stacking laws, Han Fei was also puzzled. What could he do with so many laws? After stacking more than a hundred laws, the laws became incompatible. At this moment, Han Fei had stacked nearly a hundred thousand laws. If it werent for the suppression of the law of life and the power of death, he would have exploded long ago. Perhaps he would have transformed into the laws of the heavens and dissipated between the heavens and earth. Buzz! On this day, when Han Fei stacked as many as 100,000 laws, he suddenly felt that his body no longer absorbed laws. Even if the power of laws entered his body, it would immediately flow out of his body. Full? Han Fei was stunned. 100,000 laws was his limit? At this moment, Han Fei felt that every cell and every drop of flesh in his body was fusing with the power of laws. It seemed that there were too many laws stacked, so many that any drop of his blood now contained infinite laws. In fact, it could no longer be called blood, but the blood of laws. Not good! Im going to make a breakthrough. Han Fei felt that the energy in his body was rapidly consumed. Although the 100,000 laws were all suppressed, when the number of laws stacked reached 100,000, a new force seemed to be born. This power actually took the initiative to absorb the energy in his body. Buzz! Han Fei immediately stopped stacking laws. He knew that the opportunity had come, and he had stacked laws until he was about to make a breakthrough. At this moment, Chen Lingsu was no longer in front of the green jade stone bridge, because no god-level powerhouses were reincarnating on the path anymore. Obviously, she couldnt meet the person she had been waiting for. In the end, she went to reincarnation with regret. At this moment, there were as many as 100,000 queues on the Path of Reincarnation. At this speed, about three trillion creatures would be reincarnated every year. This number was actually still not much. In the vast Sea of Stars, the birth of three trillion creatures every year was nothing. However, Han Fei had no time to care about that now. The opportunity had come. He had to make a breakthrough now. Chapter 3234 - 3234 Become a Great Monarch (1) 3234 Become a Great Monarch (1) Han Fei left the Path of Reincarnation. When he reappeared in the Graveyard of Gods, it was already empty. Suddenly, Han Feis face changed slightly. Chen Lingsu and the others were really bold. They let him enter the Graveyard of Gods but didnt give him a way to leave it. Did they know that he could use the Distanceless Gate? He scanned around with his perception and found that Chen Lingsus divine persona had disappeared, along with her bow. He couldnt help but wonder if one could take these treasures with them into the Path of Reincarnation. He didnt want their treasures, but he was just curious. After all, even if the bow was placed in front of him, he wouldnt take it. Chen Lingsu and the others had reincarnated. Once their memories were awakened or they werent asleep, they would definitely find a way to get them back. They had already made a Creation Chessboard for him. He couldnt even dig out their roots. Han Fei was about to summon the Distanceless Gate, but then he felt the summoning of the Creation Divine Prison. With a thought, Han Fei entered the Creation Divine Prison. As soon as Han Fei entered the Creation Divine Prison, he suddenly felt that a door appeared at the back of the Monarchs Jail. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Yes, when the Creation Divine Prison sentenced a god, he could enter the second level of the Creation Divine Prison. Before Han Fei could walk to the second floor, he heard the old mans anxious voice. Han Fei, this door has been open for three years. Why didnt you come until now? Han Fei immediately said, Senior, Im at a critical period of breakthrough and very busy. Im afraid I dont have time to chat at this moment. Im going to make a breakthrough. A breakthrough? Didnt you just advance to the Immortal Level more than 300 years ago? How did you finish stacking laws so quickly? Han Fei said, I got some opportunities. Senior, why are you in such a hurry to summon me? The old mans voice immediately buzzed. Let me out! The door is open. Let me out quickly. I want to replenish the power of the bloodline for the divine descendants. However, Han Fei didnt agree immediately. Instead, he said, Senior, can you wait for me for a while longer? The old man asked, What do you mean? Han Fei asked, Senior, has your strength reached the God Slaying level? The old man seemed a little angry. After so many years in the Creation Divine Prison, Ive already gained many insights about cultivation. Once I come out, fast as a hundred years, slow as a thousand years, I will definitely enter the God Slaying level. Han Fei said, Senior, then you havent reached the God Slaying level yet, right? Think about it. If anything happens to you, who will restore the bloodline of the divine descendants? Uh ~ Will anything happen to me? Who will know that Im going to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants? Han Fei said, Senior, the Creation Divine Prison has been exposed. No one is stupid. They know that the Creation Divine Prison has the ability to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants. After you come out, if you rush to the West Wilderness in a hurry, its easy for others to intercept you. After all, times are different. After you go out now, you might not even be able to tell the directions. Therefore, once something happens to you, the divine descendants will really be doomed. So, Senior, why dont you wait a little longer? When I finish the breakthrough, I will go to the West Wilderness and help you solve the matter of the divine descendants. The old man fell silent, and for once, Old Fierce didnt flare up. This kid makes sense. The old man seemed to understand the key. I can wait, but Han Fei, since the Creation Divine Prison has appeared, arent you afraid that you will be caught? Han Fei smiled. Then Ill send two gods to accompany you. After a casual chat with the old man, Han Fei left the Creation Divine Prison. Although he didnt know what the Sea Realm was like now, it had been three years since the opening of the Path of Reincarnation. He didnt know how many people had transcended the divine tribulation during this period, but he knew that there would definitely be many. Therefore, it was meaningless for him to release a god now, and he couldnt control it. After summoning the Distanceless Gate and leaving the Graveyard of Gods, Han Fei promised to kill 30,000 ominous creatures and then entered his own Origin Star. As soon as Han Fei entered his Origin Star, with a crack, it seemed that some barrier had been cleared. At this moment, Han Fei knew that he had stepped into the late-stage of the Immortal Level. However, the changes in his body didnt stop. Endless energy from his Origin Star surged into his body crazily. The spiritual energy, Immortal Qi, and Chaotic Qi here drilled into his body as if they were free. As soon as this energy entered his body, most of it was absorbed by his flesh and blood, and some turned into power to strengthen his soul. This absorption lasted for three years. On Han Feis Origin Star, nearly half of the surging spiritual energy river had been exhausted, and the spiritual fruits here had all disappeared. At this moment, he was surrounded by more than ten thousand refined stars and hundreds of thousands of level-four energy crystals. This was already Han Feis last resource to refine the stars. He didnt expect that his resources were almost used up. After all, most of the resources he had were snatched from the Origin Stars of Great Monarchs. In the past, this was indeed a lot of resources. However, he was only one step away from the Great Monarch realm now, so it was normal that these resources were not enough. Chapter 3235 - 3235 Become a Great Monarch (2) 3235 Become a Great Monarch (2) Fortunately, he had a lot of reserves. When the last batch of refined stars was about to be exhausted, he finally stabilized the 100,000 laws. Gradually, Han Fei discovered that the superimposed laws seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. Some power at the level of the World Origin appeared in his body. It was like a primitive land that was supported by World Origin. Now, original power was continuously appearing in his body. Besides, his bone marrow seemed to have undergone a qualitative change. It could actually give birth to Chaotic Qi on its own. He didnt know what he was now. The Bone of Chaos? As the law in his body continuously produced original power, Han Fei felt that the entire Origin Star was trembling slightly, and the original power in his body was dissipating out of his body. Thats not right. How can original power be born in my body? With the birth of the original power, Han Fei felt that he seemed to have been strengthened in all aspects. He couldnt help but look at his information, only to be shocked. Owner: Han Fei Level: 118 (Immortal Level) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 7,001st Immortal Qi: 129 Soul: 4,999 Origins Strength: 4,999 star powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 118) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 116) Main Art: Godfiend Body Well Even Han Fei was dumbfounded. His basic strength had soared by 2,000 points? Had he reached the end of the Immortal Level? Han Fei knew that from this data, it could be known that it couldnt be as simple as him breaking through to the late-stage of the Immortal Level. The resources in his Origin Star had almost been exhausted by himself and even gave birth to a large amount of original power. How could it be possible that he had only broken through a small realm? The Immortal Level cultivators would experience three changes. The first was that all laws would change. When the number of stacked laws exceeded a hundred, the laws would fuse but it would be difficult to control them. Therefore, they needed to establish their original laws and use their original laws to suppress the stacked laws. Ever since he comprehended his original law, Han Fei had already known how to pass the late-stage of the Immortal Level, which was to explore and perfect his original law. However, he was different from others. The original law established by others actually still had many gaps. However, he directly transformed the Dew of Origin into an original law. It was the most comprehensive original law from the beginning. This meant that he didnt have to be like the crown prince of the Divine Capital who kept his strength at the late-stage of the Immortal Level and slowly studied his original law. Therefore, the moment he established his original law, it would already be no problem for him to pass at the late-stage of the Immortal Level. However, why did his body produce original power when it was supposed to accumulate strength? If the birth of original power was related to the original law, his body should have produced original power long ago, not now. Unless it was because of his cultivation technique. Sea of Stars. Han Fei took out the altar of the God of War. The fire curtain soared into the sky, and the God of War sent a message first. Han Fei, why havent you gone to the West Wilderness yet? I heard that there have been several divine battles in the West Wilderness. Where have you been? Divine battles? Han Feis heart stirred. Who fought whom? Who won? God of War: The gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm and the bandit god of the West Wilderness. I wasnt there, so I dont know the details. However, you seem to be targeted. Because I helped you, it led to the retaliation against the Wild Ancient Race in the West Wilderness, their own territory. Oh? Really? Han Fei frowned slightly. The outbreaks of divine battles meant that the Central Sea Divine Realm couldnt wait to harvest the Primordial Divine Race. As for why they were targeting the Wild Ancient Race because of him, Han Feis face turned cold. His identity had probably been exposed. There was no doubt that there was only one person who could reveal his identity, Jiang Buyi. Han Fei collected his thoughts. Senior God of War, dont worry about these things for now. Ill take care of them. Let me ask you something first. After establishing the original law and stacking enough laws, my strength has entered the late-stage of the Immortal Level. But why is original power produced in my body? The God of War seemed to be stunned for a few seconds before he sent a message. Can you produce original power now? Han Fei nodded. Yes! God of War: It seems that in the past three hundred years, you have stacked many laws! Do you think you shouldnt produce original power now? Han Fei asked, Should I? God of War: Under normal circumstances, only peak-level Great Monarchs or even gods can produce original power. The reason why you can produce original power now is naturally because of the Supreme Divine Technique. You came to ask me because youve actually guessed that its the problem of the technique, right? Han Fei thought to himself, Its indeed because of the Supreme Divine Technique. So, late-stage Immortals shouldnt produce original power, right? The God of War replied, Of course. In fact, there are no precise small realm divisions at the Immortal Level. Its because the laws you stacked are conflicting, so it requires the establishment of the original law to suppress them. The entire process is clear. How can it produce original power? Han Fei asked, Then whats my situation now? God of War: Your current situation is special, not because youre special, but because the Supreme Divine Technique is. You asked me before if the Supreme Divine Technique was as simple as constantly compressing the Star Core. In fact, of course, its not that simple. Otherwise, how could this technique become the first cultivation technique on the God Roll of the human race? The Supreme Divine Technique can borrow ten thousand techniques and laws to help one cultivate. For others, only by fusing laws can they advance to the Great Monarch realm. However, for the Supreme Divine Technique, there is another path. Chapter 3236 - 3236 Become a Great Monarch (3) 3236 Become a Great Monarch (3) Another way? Han Fei opened his mouth. This was the first time he had heard that one could advance to the Great Monarch realm without Law Fusion. God of War: Dont be surprised. The other path I mentioned actually contains the process of law fusion. Therefore, it doesnt abandon law fusion. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Isnt that more difficult than law fusion? God of War: No, its simpler. Han Fei was lost for words. It contains law fusion and its simpler? God of War: Dont doubt it. The most difficult part of the Supreme Divine Technique is to become a god. Ive been stuck here for countless years. This thing is a thousand times more difficult than law fusion. So its only natural that its easier for you to break through to the Great Monarch realm with this technique! Han Fei asked, Then whats the other path? God of War: Hehe We are different from others. Others borrow 100 million stars to provide power to their Origin Stars, but we constantly compress our Star Cores and strengthen our Origin Stars. Therefore, our Origin Stars are not comparable to other peoples Origin Stars at all. Are you really not tempted by having such a powerful Origin Star? Huh? What do you mean? There seemed to be a hint of playfulness in the God of Wars tone, which gave Han Fei a strange feeling. The God of War replied, Have you ever thought of fusing your Origin Star? Han Fei: Han Fei seemed to think of something but wasnt sure. Do you mean refine? Refine my ass. Fuse it. Buzz! Han Fei felt his scalp tingle. It was such a crazy idea to fuse his Origin Star that he had been building all his life. Han Fei fell silent and didnt respond until a long time later. Is it too late for me to switch to other techniques now? God of War: I knew you were thinking too much. When I say fuse your Origin Star, I dont mean shatter it and completely fuse it. Instead, I mean refining it into a part of your body, yet making it independent of your body. Han Fei asked, Isnt that refining a star? God of War: Thats bulls * it. Refining a star is directly refining your Origin Star into a bead. From then on, itll lose contact with your original body and can only provide a certain amount of strength to your original body. However, fusing your Origin Star wont affect the subsequent strengthening of your Origin Star. The two are fundamentally different. Han Fei asked, So, whats the benefit of fusing it? Han Fei said, With the Star Core as the core and the ground veins as the meridians. God of War: What if the ground veins and your spiritual heritage fuse, the Star Core and your heart fuse, your flesh and blood fuse with the star land, and your laws fuse with the Heavenly Dao rules of the Origin Star What do you think will happen? Han Fei felt his heart skip a beat, and his tone couldnt help but accelerate. The star is me, and I am the star. I can easily unleash the power of a Star Bead strike. I can completely mobilize all the power of my Origin Star, and my strength will soar. Therefore, the original power I produce can also be used to promote the growth of all things in my Origin Star, and my laws fuse into all things in my Origin Star The God of War asked again, Look, youre not stupid. Isnt this also a way to fuse laws? And its stronger than pure law fusion. Han Feis eyelids twitched. So once I fuse my Origin Star, Ill directly cross the late-stage of the Immortal Level and advance to the Great Monarch realm? No, you only need to fuse a part of your Origin Star to advance to the Great Monarch realm. Han Fei was shocked. Doesnt that mean that everyone can do this? God of War: Are their Origin Stars as strong as ours? Their path is to constantly mold stars and provide power to their Origin Stars. We are different. Our Origin Stars are countless times stronger than theirs. Hearing what the God of War said, Han Fei understood. There was nothing wrong with what he said. The God of War put on a praising smile and said, However, in my opinion, this doesnt mean much to you. Even if you advance to the peak of the Great Monarch realm, so what? The bottleneck of the Supreme Divine Technique isnt here in the first place, but how to become a god. Han Fei said, Ill consider becoming a god only after I become a peak-level Great Monarch. Its meaningless to think about this now. Then how should I fuse my Origin Star, Senior God of War? Do you want me to feed rice into your mouth? Han Fei said, When I become a god, Ill feed it back to you, Senior God of War. God of War: The God of War was silent for a few seconds. Everyone has different ways of fusing their Origin Stars. Mine is to mold the ground veins into a weapon and fuse it with myself as a tool, but this might not be the best way. You can study it yourself. Han Fei frowned slightly. He didnt really want to ask the God of War about the way to fuse with his Origin Star. In fact, he already had an idea in his heart. He just wanted to learn some experience from the God of War. However, the God of Wars answer was completely different from his train of thought. Seeing that Han Fei was silent, the God of War changed the topic. Why dont you go to the West Wilderness first? Fusing your Origin Star cant be done overnight. It took me more than 30,000 years. Han Fei said, Senior, dont worry. I know whats going on in the West Wilderness. By the way, Senior God of War, do you know if there are any standards for the soul or strength of a Great Monarch? The God of Wars response was equally fast. 5,000 Star Powers, or 5,000 Origins of Soul Power, is the minimum standard for a Great Monarch. Chapter 3237 - 3237 Become a Great Monarch (4) 3237 Become a Great Monarch (4) Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Basic combat power? Of course. If a Great Monarch needs a secret method to improve his strength to this level, what kind of Great Monarch is he? What about the upper limit? God of War: 100,000 star powers, or 100,000 Origins of soul power. How much? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Was 5,000 and 100,000 on the same level? God of War: Generally speaking, the lowest limit is only for people who have just entered the Great Monarch realm and have reached the limit of their potential. After advancing to the Great Monarch realm and stabilizing their foundation, one can probably reach 10,000 star powers or 10,000 Origins of soul power. Han Fei frowned, thinking that ten thousand was not a lot! The God of War continued, According to the degree of law stacking, the degree of law fusion is different. Most Great Monarchs basic combat power will be between 10,000 and 30,000. If they unleash a secret technique, it can reach between 30,000 and 80,000. Im talking about most people. When these people cultivate to the peak of the Great Monarch realm, their basic combat power can at most reach 50,000. Its almost impossible for them to exceed this number. Han Fei asked, What about a small number of people? For example, Extreme Dao cultivators. God of War: Extreme Dao Great Monarchs, just double it. The limit of the basic combat power of an Extreme Dao Great Monarch is at most 100,000. So far, no one has exceeded 100,000. Anyway, Ive never encountered one. However, the tolerance of an Extreme Dao Great Monarch is much higher than that of ordinary Great Monarchs. They can carry a powerful secret technique and unleash 200,000 or even 300,000 points of power. However, to be honest, very few people can reach the peak of the Extreme Dao. Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily, and he immediately felt that his 5,000-level combat power was simply trash! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior God of War, then you should have reached 100,000 basic combat power, right? God of War: Hehe, youll find out when you become a Great Monarch. Han Fei thought to himself, Is there a need to keep me in suspense? However, he didnt care. The strongest Great Monarch had two or three hundred thousand combat power. What about the gods? Han Fei immediately asked. The God of War replied, A minimum of 400,000, with no upper limit. However, you cant calculate real combat power with this alone. The strength has to be related to your Great Dao, your laws, your cultivation techniques, and so on. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He had to have the basic combat power first. Otherwise, with his 5,000 combat power, even if he could unleash ten times his combat power, it would only be 50,000. Compared to an Extreme Dao Great Monarch, he was much weaker. No wonder the god didnt even need to attack him. With a casual wave of his hand, he could force him to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. After chatting with the God of War for a while, Han Fei returned to his Origin Star but didnt go to the West Wilderness immediately. The Path of Reincarnation had opened, and the Great Monarchs of the Sea Realm should have discovered it by now. Therefore, in the past hundred years, the capable Great Monarchs would probably lie low and survive the divine tribulation before reappearing. Therefore, the people who were causing trouble in the West Wilderness were either Great Monarchs who were not at the peak or gods. He couldnt control the battles at the level of gods for the time being. He could control the Great Monarchs who werent at the peak, but he wasnt a Great Monarch after all. Even if his strength had soared, he had to activate his Original Great Dao to resist an ordinary Great Monarch. Therefore, his current limit of combat power was that of an ordinary Great Monarch. With this strength, he would probably suffer a loss if he participated in the matters of the divine descendants. Therefore, as soon as he entered his Origin Star, Han Fei immediately sat cross-legged and began to fuse with his Origin Star. The best way was to really fuse with his Origin Star. As for how to fuse with it, he had mastered the law of life, so he could actually give this star life. At that time, he could use his Origin Spiritual Heritage to interweave the life power of the star ground veins and achieve a life resonance, which was equivalent to slowly transforming into this star itself. If Han Fei guessed right, the God of War should want to do the same, but he hadnt mastered the Great Dao of Life, so he couldnt do it at all. Han Fei didnt delay. He had left the Sea Realm for too long and was extremely short of resources. He had to improve his strength and leave his Origin Star quickly. However, Han Fei didnt dare to fuse with the Star Core at first. The Star Core of his Origin Star had been compressed for countless years, and its power was already extremely terrifying. With his current physical state, he definitely couldnt withstand it. Therefore, he could only start from the ground veins first. When he was in the star transformation stage, the ground veins were molded based on his spiritual heritages. Therefore, when Han Fei injected a tremendous amount of vitality into the ground veins, in a moment, the ground veins of his Origin Star seemed to come back to life. It was also at that moment that Han Fei could feel that his life was converging and interweaving with the river of life in his Origin Star. At that moment, Han Feis consciousness fused with his Origin Star and turned into the law of the Heavenly Dao. And the original power born in his body began to dissipate from his body. In the blink of an eye, everything grew. His Origin Star seemed to be active and began to automatically absorb the power of chaos from the Sea of Stars. Fusion was a relatively long process. While fusing with the ground veins, Han Fei was the first to feel the effect of the Great Dao of Strength and the law of strength. This was one of the basic laws of the stars. It was precisely because the law of strength was everywhere that Han Fei entered the Immortal Level with the law of strength. He didnt expect to advance to the Great Monarch realm with the law of strength too. However, this was a star after all. It was not easy for him to give life to such a huge star. A thousand years later. When the river of life of the last ground vein converged with the river of life of his original body. Crack~ A crisp voice sounded. Han Fei felt refreshed. The power of his soul seemed to explode and turn into a soul sea. Laws seemed to be penetrating his body. He no longer needed to deliberately operate the laws, but laws would be born with a raise of his hand. Clatter ~ In his Origin Star, the Chaotic Qi absorbed in the past thousand years, the nearly half-depleted spiritual energy river flowing on the star, and the remaining more than 10,000 refined stars and level-four energy crystals were all injecting a large amount of energy into his body at this moment. In the past year, on his Origin Star, the spiritual energy river had dried up. Another five years later, the Chaotic Qi was drained. Another thirteen years later, tens of thousands of refined stars were all dead, and the energy crystals were exhausted. However, this was far from enough. With a thought from Han Fei, he immediately appeared in the Sea of Stars, held the token, and shouted, Old Distanceless, open the door. Chapter 3238 - 3238 West Wilderness, Here I Come (1) 3238 West Wilderness, Here I Come (1) The Distanceless Gate appeared and wrote, Where are we going? The Sea of Stars is in chaos. Im very busy now. Can you kill more ominous creatures at a time? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. The Sea of Stars is in chaos? Han Fei said, I called you here to kill the ominous. Ill increase the number to 50,000, but no more. Han Fei didnt mind raising the number for the Distanceless Gate, because he desperately needed energy crystals. After this breakthrough, all his resources had been squeezed dry. Only then did he know that resources were never enough. Now, he had consumed so many resources just to break through to the Great Monarch realm. What if he broke through to the god realm? The resources needed would probably be astronomical. Now was the time when he needed the Distanceless Gate. If he had another conflict with it, it wouldnt do him any good. Even if he couldnt kill so many ominous creatures, he could put it on credit, right? Anyway, he would have to kill many ominous creatures in the future. Hearing that Han Fei was going to kill the ominous, the Distanceless Gate immediately opened. Swish ~ When Han Fei appeared in this Sea of Stars, he was dumbfounded. This was not any place he knew, but an ominous battlefield somewhere in the Sea of Stars. At this moment, on this battlefield, there were as many as 30,000 Monarchs and more than 500,000 Sky Openers. In addition, Han Fei saw more than 500,000 prehistoric ancient creatures surrounding the law of time, including as many as 30,000 Monarchs. 60,000 Monarchs and a million Sky Openers. However, opposite them, on this battlefield, there were as many as two or even three million ominous creatures. Anyway, at a glance, countless ominous creatures were withering, but this scene was really huge. Yes, this was already a large-scale battlefield. Although the scale was not as large as the place guarded by the Hidden Monarch City, it was not much worse. At this moment, the creatures wrapped in the law of time were at the forefront, and all kinds of purification techniques bloomed in the Sea of Stars. These ancient creatures were quite strong and fearless of death. With them at the front, they shared the huge pressure on the normal front line army. If the scene of millions of soldiers fighting fiercely was shocking, then in the distance, Han Fei saw a huge figure hundreds of thousands of feet tall, with eight huge hands in front of him, each holding a blade that looked like a starlight. In front of him, Han Fei saw two doomsday-level ominous creatures. Yes, Han Fei was sure that it was a doomsday-level ominous creature. He had seen doomsday-level ominous creatures on the battlefield in the Hidden Monarch City. On another battlefield, Han Fei saw a female Monarch standing on an ancient phoenix. But in front of her, in the endless time chains and time cage, there were two doomsday-level ominous creatures trapped. A divine battle? Even the Time Temple participated in the front line battlefield? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. This was also a battlefield guarded by gods. He couldnt help but want to take a look at the Distanceless Gate, thinking to himself, I only need to kill 50,000 ominous creatures, but you sent me straight to the front line battlefield. Buzz! Few people noticed Han Feis sudden appearance. However, the god-level powerhouse and the female monarch of the Time Temple both noticed him, including some Great Monarchs in the battle. The Distanceless Gate? The god was puzzled. Although the pressure on his front line had increased greatly recently, he didnt ask for reinforcements! Besides, even if you guys sent strong masters to help, at least send a few more, okay? There was only one Great Monarch, and his aura was so unstable. He seemed to have just broken through to the Great Monarch realm. The god shouted, Youve just made a breakthrough and havent stabilized your strength yet. Why are you here? Han Fei cupped his hands slightly. Senior, Ive just made a breakthrough and didnt have enough resources, so I asked the Distanceless Gate to send me to an ominous battlefield. I need to obtain some energy crystals. Sorry to disturb you The god, the other Great Monarchs here, and even the female monarch of the Time Temple were speechless. You came to the battlefield to obtain energy crystals at the critical moment when you had just broken through to the Great Monarch realm and were stabilizing your cultivation? How many ominous creatures could you kill? How could a hundred or a thousand energy crystals be enough? The god frowned slightly, thinking that at least he was a Great Monarch. He was about to give out some energy crystals, but in the next moment, the pupils of this god and the female Monarch were constricted in shock. The moment Han Fei finished speaking, he had already entered the battlefield. Not only did he enter the battlefield, but he also crossed the front line of the resurrected ancient creatures and went straight to the ominous army. The female monarch shouted, Are you crazy? However, the god didnt say anything, because he found that Han Fei seemed a little abnormal. His speed was too fast. He had just broken through to the Great Monarch realm and hadnt had the time to consolidate his strength, but in terms of speed, he had already surpassed many Great Monarchs. This clearly didnt make sense. Sure enough, in the next moment, a dense army of ominous creatures rushed over. Eight small vines extended from between Han Feis eyebrows. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Demon Purification Pots divine vines were like chains. Any ominous nailed through by them would definitely die. Demon Purification Pot? The gods heart trembled. He had heard that the Demon Purification Pot had appeared, but he didnt expect to see it here. Chapter 3239 - 3239 West Wilderness, Here I Come (2) 3239 West Wilderness, Here I Come (2) As for the female Monarch of the Time Temple, her eyes lit up. Human Emperor Han Fei? She didnt know why Han Fei suddenly appeared here, but she knew that more than 800 years ago, Han Fei hadnt proved Dao yet. But in just 800 years, he had become a Great Monarch? No wonder. No wonder Ximen Linglan took a fancy to this person and waited for him for her entire life. Such talent is indeed extraordinary. As for the others on the battlefield, they were dumbfounded. They were not in the Sea Realm, so they didnt know Han Feis legend. They were just horrified. Why did someone take the initiative to enter the ominous pile? Some Monarchs recognized the Demon Purification Pot and were shocked. Those who didnt recognize the Demon Purification Pot were even more shocked. Han Fei sat cross-legged. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of energy crystals were sucked to his side. Huff~ When the Chaotic Qi and ownerless souls in the energy crystals surged into his body crazily, Han Fei finally took a breath of relief. Energy crystals surrounded Han Fei one after another. Roar! Kill him. The two doomsday-level ominous creatures that were fighting the god roared in succession. Doomsday-level ominous creatures were already gods in terms of strength. They were no longer unconscious ominous creatures. They might even know the secrets behind the ominous. Therefore, when they saw the Demon Purification Pot appear, they desperately sent a large number of ominous creatures to pounce at Han Fei. This was because they knew that the Demon Purification Pot was not complete yet. With the advantage in number, it was completely possible for them to crush Han Fei. However, the two doomsday-level ominous creatures, including the world-ending-level ominous creatures equivalent to Great Monarchs, had no intention of charging at Han Fei in person. At least, when the Demon Purification Pot was at its strongest, they were not stupid and knew that they would be courting death if they went there. A large number of corruption-level, terrifying-level, and destruction-level ominous creatures rushed at Han Fei as if they were not afraid of death. Puff! Puff! Puff! Ominous creatures were pierced and turned into energy crystals one after another. At that moment, there were probably hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures surrounding Han Fei on this battlefield. Ordinary people couldnt see Han Fei at all. They only knew that he had been drowned and were utterly shocked. In just an hour, as many as 50,000 ominous creatures had turned into energy crystals. Because not all the ominous creatures besieging Han Fei were destruction-level, including a large number of corruption-level and terrifying-level ominous creatures, the Demon Purification Pot didnt stop killing. Seeing this, the expressions of the god-level powerhouses and the female monarch of the Time Temple changed. The Demon Purification Pot hadnt been fully restored. Although its combat power was powerful, there would always be a time when its strength was exhausted. Han Fei was surrounded by so many ominous creatures, so they certainly couldnt sit idle. Although Han Fei accidentally broke into this place, as the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, he was destined to be extraordinary. It would be a pity if such a person died here before he grew up. Immediately, the god exerted his strength and slashed out a flashing knife net with the Star Long Knife. The divinity in his body spewed out, and the laws of the heavens flowed parallel, directly turning this place into a Gods Knife Domain. Instantly, a doomsday-level ominous creature was shattered by the interweaving purification knife light. The Female Monarch of the Time Temple also began to reel in the net. Behind her, a time tide rolled. From the tide, an abyss opened its mouth and covered the Time Cage. Two doomsday-level ominous creatures disappeared under this huge abyssal mouth. The female monarch said to Han Fei via voice transmission at the same time, Hold on. In fact, both this god and the Female Monarch of the Time Temple had the means to kill doomsday-level ominous creatures. However, they were unwilling to kill them. This was because this was a protracted war. If one was killed, another would appear from the ominous to maintain the balance of this battlefield. If the two parties fought too fiercely and the myriad races killed the doomsday-level ominous creatures in a row, it was very likely to turn this ordinary battlefield into a super-large battlefield. Then, they would have to ask for reinforcements from other battlefields. Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, the god here was unwilling to break the balance here. However, Han Fei said leisurely, Dont worry about me. Huh? The eight small vines of the Demon Purification Pot pierced through many world-ending level ominous creatures again with puffs. And these penetrating ominous creatures miraculously failed to regenerate. Can the Demon Purification Pot still work? No, the law of life there has disappeared. The god was the first to react. It seemed that the area where Han Fei was couldnt be connected to the River of Life. Therefore, as long as these ominous creatures were pierced by the Demon Purification Pot, they couldnt revive. The law of life? The god was shocked. This was the first time in his life that he had seen someone walk this law. Could the River of Life be related to laws? As for the Water Monarch of the Time Temple, she was shocked. The law of life? How did this guy do it? It wasnt that no one in the Time Temple tried to master the law of life, but no one could reach the River of Origin, so they felt that the law of life was a law that was impossible to master. Chapter 3240 - 3240 West Wilderness, Here I Come (3) 3240 West Wilderness, Here I Come (3) However, today, she was shocked. No wonder this person could become a disciple of the Void Temple. Sure enough, everyone who became a disciple of the Void Temple was extraordinary. Puff! Puff! Puff! In a moment, thousands of ominous creatures were penetrated and turned into energy crystals. Han Fei thought that he could continue to fight for three days and three nights. However, at that moment, in the ominous mist, several huge sharp claws extended out. The expression of the god here changed. Not good. In the mist, a higher-level ominous creature has noticed the changes here. The female monarch of the Time Temple shouted, Everyone, retreat within the front line. Then, the huge mouth in time spewed out a terrifying power dozens of times stronger than Star Explosion, which went straight at the terrifying claw and blew up tens of thousands of ominous creatures along the way. As for the god, he slashed eight times in a row, directly piercing through the circle of ominous creatures that wrapped Han Fei. He shouted, Boy, leave immediately. Your existence will only attract more and stronger ominous creatures. Ill give you the energy crystals you want. The god threw a small world to Han Fei. Han Fei took the small world. Before he had the time to thank him, he heard the female monarch say via voice transmission, Human Emperor, the ominous is counte-rattacking now. It seems to be powerful, but its actually still at the level of testing. They are testing the combat power of the defense line on the battlefield of the myriad races. Your appearance broke this balance. The ominous also has intelligence. With you around, the ominous attention will be on you. Therefore, you have achieved your goal. You can leave now. Uh ~ Han Fei was stunned. In the past, he had killed nearly 200,000 ominous creatures in the Chaotic Ice Domain one after another, but no powerful ominous creatures came to cause trouble for him. Now, just appearing here had attracted an extremely terrifying existence. Although Han Fei was unwilling to give up, he still stopped. With a few flashes, he left the battlefield. In the next moment, the Distanceless Gate appeared in front of him. Han Fei cupped his fists. Thank you for your generosity, Senior. Ill repay you when I have a chance in the future. Without hesitation, Han Fei stepped into the Distanceless Gate. Send me to the West Wilderness. Swish ~ When Han Fei appeared again, he felt a sandstorm, which made Han Fei immediately experience the feeling of the Storm Quicksand Sea in the Infinite Mining Area. However, this place was different from the Storm Quicksand Sea. There were laws of wind and strength wreaking havoc in the Storm Quicksand Sea, and there were all kinds of laws in the sandstorm here. God knew where in the West Sea Divine Realm the Distanceless Gate had teleported him to. Anyway, however, there was no danger here. Han Fei had thought of going straight to the Primordial Divine Race or the Wild Ancient Race. However, the West Wilderness was in chaos now. Who knew how fierce the battle between the Central Sea Divine Realm and the West Wilderness was? The Central Sea Divine Realm knew that he would definitely go to the Primordial Divine Race, and he didnt know the current situation of the Primordial Divine Race. If he suddenly appeared and found that something had already happened to the Primordial Divine Race, or that the Central Sea Divine Realm had already set up an ambush, it wouldnt be worth it. As for the Wild Ancient Race, they were a race that he was relatively unfamiliar with. Although he knew that they were the descendants of the God of War, there were too many people in their race, who had different thoughts. His sudden appearance would probably cause a commotion. Therefore, the best way was to come to the West Wilderness first to understand the current situation in the West Wilderness. However, before understanding the West Wilderness, he still needed some time to stabilize his current realm. His breakthrough was not over yet. In his Origin Star, twenty years passed in a flash, and only half a month had passed in the outside world. Unfortunately, he didnt have enough resources to upgrade the Time Chain. Otherwise, it would only take him seven days to stabilize the Great Monarch realm. The god gave him 100,000 energy crystals, plus the ones he hunted, a total of 180,000. In terms of the energy provided by the energy crystals, it was completely enough for him to stabilize his realm as a Great Monarch. However, the Chaotic Qi and ownerless souls in the energy crystals were not completely used for his absorption. Most of them were consumed in the transformation of his body. At this moment, there were only 30,000 energy crystals left. And Han Fei finally successfully advanced to the Great Monarch realm. Sitting in his Origin Star, Han Fei was a little absent-minded. He used to yearn for the Great Monarch realm, but today, when he had finally reached this realm, he had mixed feelings. Unfortunately, when he came to the Great Monarch realm, the Sea Realm was already in chaos. The gods had already appeared, the ominous had returned, and they would appear forever At this moment, Han Fei knew that the Great Monarch realm was just a hurdle on the path of cultivation. The God of War couldnt jump over it, but he had to. At this moment, Han Feis body was not very stable. He wanted to get up, but the moment he got up, a deep pit was left on the ground. He could even feel that his body was emitting the runes of many intertwined laws at all times. When he looked at his information, his pupils were constricted slightly. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 4213th Immortal Qi: 13 Soul: 20,001 Origins Strength: 20,001 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 118) Chapter 3241 - 3241 West Wilderness, Here I Come (4) 3241 West Wilderness, Here I Come (4) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 116) Main Art: Godfiend Body Gulp! So strong? Is this the power of a Great Monarch? Ordinary Great Monarchs only had about 10,000 combat power after stabilizing their cultivation. After that, unless they reached the peak of the Great Monarch realm, their combat power would only be like this. However, he had already had 20,000 combat power after only partially fusing with his Origin Star. What if he fused the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage with the ground veins? What if he fused his body with his Origin Star? What if he fused his heart with his Star Core? As expected of the human races top-level technique. What if this path is superimposed with the Extreme Dao? Han Fei suddenly had such an idea, because the Extreme Dao itself was different from the other Daos in cultivation. The cultivators of this technique endured more hardships, more pain, and paid more prices before they finally reached the extreme. In such an extreme state, if he could use the Supreme Divine Technique again Han Fei was suddenly refreshed. The basic combat power of the God of War definitely exceeded the limit of 100,000. An existence like the God of War would inevitably embark on the Extreme Dao, and the Supreme Divine Technique was most suitable for Extreme Dao cultivators. Therefore, when the Extreme Dao and the Supreme Divine Technique were combined, it was the key to breaking the bottleneck of the Extreme Dao. Therefore, the basic combat power of the God of War was definitely terrifyingly strong. Up to now, the God of War fought in the form of clones. The God of Wars consumption of resources was also shocking. His original body was clearly trapped somewhere in the Sea of Stars. So, when the God of War said that he could fight gods, was he referring to his clones or his original body? Besides, the cultivation of the Supreme Divine Technique couldnt be stopped. The God of War once reminded him that when he reached the peak level of the Great Monarch realm and couldnt go on anymore, he had to seal himself. Then what about the God of War? How many seals did he have? No wonder this old guy kept me in suspense. It turns out that the Supreme Divine Technique can be so strong when one reaches the Great Monarch realm. Han Fei only knew that the Supreme Divine Technique could keep making people stronger, but as they grew up, the strengthening didnt seem to be obvious. Until the moment he became a Great Monarch, he could feel more and more how terrifying this path was. Who below the level of a god could resist it? Buzz! Han Fei instantly appeared in the Sea of Stars, feeling the power of the law of space. His body suddenly swept out, and in an instant, flashed past billions of kilometers of void. 6,000 times the speed of light? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly, and he grabbed a dead star. Rumble! Buzz! Behind Han Fei, a Divine Halo appeared. This Divine Halo was filled with infinite vitality. Under the illumination of the Divine Halo, he seemed to be bathed in the river of life. No wonder Great Monarchs like to carry a Divine Halo. It turns out that its a manifestation of their original law. As Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao, he felt that the laws here were suddenly absorbed, and his combat power instantly soared. One time. Two times. Three times. When Han Feis body was strengthened four times, he felt that his bones were trembling slightly, so was his flesh and blood. Unfortunately, although my flesh and bones have become much stronger, they still cant withstand the full operation of my original Great Dao. Perhaps it will be better when I reach my peak. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. For the first time, he felt unparalleled power. The Great Monarchs and those below the Great Monarch realm were completely different. When he was at the peak of the Carefree Level, although his body could carry ten times his combat power and his strength could reach 20,000 Star Powers, he had too little comprehension of laws and hadnt fused them into his body yet, so even if he used all his strength, it would probably be difficult for him to injure a Great Monarch-level powerhouse. Now, Han Fei knew that although he still couldnt resist a god-level powerhouse even if he used all his strength, with the Halo of Life, he might be able to block a blow from a god. Feeling the infinite power in his body, Han Fei smiled. West Wilderness, here I come. Chapter 3242 - 3242 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (1) 3242 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (1) Han Fei had never been to the West Wilderness, nor had he asked for information about the West Wilderness. He only knew that this was a place where bandits were rampant. The Ferocious God Valley was also known as the home of tens of thousands of bandits. It was said that there was a bandit god guarding it. No one knew how strong the bandit god was. However, the Central Sea Divine Realm had once attacked the West Wilderness but failed to change the situation in the West Wilderness. They couldnt even get rid of any of the top three bandits, which explained the situation. It was precisely because of the specialness of the West Wilderness that this place could be said to be a sinful paradise. Outlaws liked to hide in the West Wilderness. Because there were too many ferocious people, the strong masters of the West Wilderness were fierce and valiant. However, even if there were bandits, they had to have people come to the West Wilderness so that the bandits had someone to plunder. Therefore, Han Fei suspected that the resources in the West Wilderness should be abundant. Otherwise, why would those people come to the West Wilderness? To drink the wind? However, when Han Fei stood in the sandstorm enveloped by laws, he couldnt help but be speechless. This was completely a boundless sea of sand! If this was the environment of the West Wilderness, wouldnt the people living in the West Wilderness be at least in the Sky Opening realm? Of course, it was also possible that there was something wrong with the area he was in. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and then raised his eyebrows slightly, because this sea of sand almost completely blocked perception. Even if he was a Great Monarch now, he couldnt penetrate below a kilometer in the sea of sand. At this depth of only a thousand meters, Han Fei perceived a large number of creatures. Like other seas, the sea of sand was also a sea. There were fish, fine shells, worms, crabs, and even unique golden coral creatures. Swish ~ Han Fei flew on the sea of sand for a hundred seconds, but he didnt find anything, not even a bandit. Huh? Are there so few people in the West Wilderness? I didnt see many resources either. Han Fei felt a little strange. With his current speed, he could cross a very long distance in a hundred seconds. Although the West Wilderness was not small, it was not impossible for him to find something. Just as Han Fei was about to take out the Vast Ocean Navigator, he found a dead tree with clusters of green and black fruits hanging on its dry branches, like wooden dates. A demon plant? Han Fei rushed over. This was the only tree he had seen on the sea of sand so far. It seemed that he finally had someone to ask directions. The moment Han Fei appeared here, the green-black fruit hanging on the tree left the tree with swishes and shot at Han Fei like super beams of light. Huh? Han Fei stood where he was, but the sandstorm suddenly went berserk. The law of wind raged, producing law gale after law gale, shattering the attacks of most of the fruits. But a small number of them passed through the law gale, only to be entangled by flying sand and explode in the void. Yes, after stacking 100,000 laws, Han Fei had mastered too many laws of the world. In addition to his current strength as a Great Monarch, with a little activation, the sand and wind here could be used as his weapon. If it werent for the fact that he hadnt fused many laws yet, he wouldnt even need to activate them. With a thought, the laws here would be used by him. An Immortal-level tree? Who would believe that this inconspicuous dead tree had reached the Immortal Level? The West Wilderness was only one of the five Divine Realms. Logically speaking, it should be the same as the East Sea Divine Realm or the South Sea Divine Realm. How could it be so easy to meet an Immortal-level powerhouse here? However, the tree in front of him was just at the Immortal Level. Besides, seeing that his round of attacks was ineffective, the tree immediately wanted to drill into the sea of sand. How could Han Fei agree? He shouted, Sand Cage. The surface of the sea of sand instantly condensed as if it had formed a thick ice layer. The dead trees body was directly stuck, but at this moment, it was not without power to fight back. The cluster of fruits hanging on the tree suddenly burst out with the power of many laws, trying to penetrate this condensed sea of sand. However, how could the power of the Immortal Level shake the current Han Fei? As Han Fei raised his hand, the sand sea cage turned into a huge hand, raised from the sand sea, and grabbed the dead tree. Bam! Bam! Bam! The dead tree also realized the terrifying danger and hurriedly detonated all its fruits. When it finally exploded the sand sea hand, it suddenly felt that something was wrong and found Han Fei already sitting on its branch at some point. At this moment, information popped up in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Death Spirit Tree A sand sea demon plant that grows up by absorbing the nutrients in the flesh and bones of the dead. The Dead Spirit Tree belongs to the myriad races. Because it nurtures the heart of laws in its body, it is often hunted by other races. 118 < Quality > Ancient Mutant Immortal Level < Battle Technique > Law Ray, Spirit Explosion, Death Envelopment, Silencing Soul Burial < Collectible > Heart of Law The Dead Spirit Tree is elusive and difficult to catch. This Death Spirit Tree was in a panic. It wanted to run, but it couldnt. At this moment, it felt a terrifying gravity on its body, making it unable to move. My lord, please spare me. My Heart of Law is meaningless to you. Please let me go. Oh! You can talk? If it werent for the fact that its original body didnt have eyes, the Death Spirit Tree really wanted to roll its eyes at this guy. What was he talking about? It was an Immortal-level powerhouse after all. How could it not know how to speak? However, in the next moment, it suddenly felt the pressure on its body disappear. Chapter 3243 - 3243 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (2) 3243 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (2) Although the pressure on him had been removed, he didnt dare to run. In front of a Great Monarch, he had no room to resist. Han Fei said, Im not interested in your Heart of Law. However, since Ive met you, you have to answer some questions of mine. My lord, please ask. This little demon will tell you everything I know. Han Fei sneered. Little demon? An Immortal is never a little demon. Dont worry. I wont make things difficult for you. Let me ask you, where are the bandits and cultivators in the West Wilderness? Huh? The Dead Spirit Tree was stunned. Dont joke with me. Who doesnt know that cultivators are all under the sea of sand? Under the sea of sand? Humph! Whos joking with you? Its my first time in the West Wilderness. Isnt it normal for me not to know? Tell me in detail. The Dead Spirit Tree was puzzled. Youre new to the West Wilderness. How did you get here? However, he didnt dare to ask. The Dead Spirit Tree said, My lord, the West Wilderness is called the West Wilderness because on the surface of the West Wilderness, laws are raging, and not a blade of grass grows. There is only a boundless sea of sand. However, in the sea of sand of the West Wilderness, there are layers of underground spaces, which we call the Earth Sea. In the Earth Sea, there are abundant resources, many secret realms, and many opportunities. Therefore, countless adventurers came to the West Wilderness to explore underground, so many bandits were born in the West Wilderness. Wait a minute. Han Fei interrupted, Since there are so many resources and secret realms, why dont the bandits of the West Wilderness take them themselves? The Dead Spirit Tree said, They do! But the secret realms in the West Wilderness are more or less accompanied by danger. Isnt it better to directly snatch the spoils of others? If you explore the secret realms yourself, youre gambling with your life. But if you snatch other peoples spoils from the secret realms, youll have everything and dont need to spend time and effort. Of course, the bandits in the West Wilderness will also explore various secret realms themselves. Han Fei thought to himself, This is really the style of bandits. Robbery is indeed an easier way to gain resources. Han Fei asked, What do you mean that the secret realms in the West Wilderness are more or less accompanied by danger? Arent secret realms all accompanied by danger? The Dead Spirit Tree thought to itself, Sure enough, this person doesnt know anything. It replied in a relaxed voice, My lord, its said that the West Wilderness is the most complete ancient primordial land in the Sea Realm. Legend has it that in the Primordial Era, there was a god in the sea of sand who released the boundless desert and turned it into billions of sand soldiers to fight the ominous. At that time, countless strong masters died, and along with this primordial ancient land, they were all buried. Therefore, the real West Wilderness is under the sea of sand. It was also the first time Han Fei had heard of the origin of the West Wilderness. He didnt expect there was such a story behind it. It was a real ancient primordial land. In the Chaotic Era and the Primordial Era, at that time, there were countless treasures, all kinds of powerful techniques, and countless extraordinary bloodlines between the heavens and earth. Therefore, those two eras had always been known as eras where treasures were everywhere. It was no wonder that the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm and other places still came to the West Wilderness even though they knew that the West Wilderness was dangerous. Only a place like this that contained countless treasures could produce so many bandits, right? Han Fei asked, Do you have a map of the West Wilderness? The Death Tree hesitated for a moment and then said, Yes, but my lord, in the West Wilderness, maps alone are useless. Under the sea of sand, its complicated. Besides, there are too many places in the West Wilderness that dont have maps, because in ancient times, too many large arrays were left in this area. Sometimes, even the bandits who have been living in the West Wilderness for a long time might not be able to find the way. For example, the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, where there is a big array formed with the heavens and earth and there arent any directions at all. One can only enter and leave with experience. And the Death Spiral, it appears from time to time. Few people who are sucked into the Death Spiral can return alive. There are also too many traces of battles in the Primordial Era sealed in the Dead Soul Gobi. Countless people who went in to explore opportunities have died Han Fei said, Give the map to me. Okay. The Dead Spirit Tree immediately materialized a dead leaf. Han Fei scanned it with his perception, and some places were marked by the Dead Spirit Tree. Among the most dangerous places, there were the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, Death Spiral, Storm Eye, Infinite Quicksand, Dead Soul Gobi, Golden City, and Ferocious God Valley Han Fei looked at the map and found that half of this map was blank. No wonder the Primordial Divine Race wanted to run to the West Wilderness. In such a place, it was even more difficult to find people than in the Infinite Mining Area. The Infinite Mining Area was dangerous because there were too many Mine Demons. But in the West Wilderness, there were all kinds of secret realms, sand sea giant demons, and dangerous places. However, on the map, there were some locations with a certain area. For example, some big clans. Han Fei saw the location of the Wild Ancient Race. It was a place close to the Dead Soul Gobi. The area was not small, indicating that the Wild Ancient Race was very powerful in the West Wilderness. In addition to the Wild Ancient Race, the location of the Ferocious God Valley was also clearly marked. However, the Ferocious God Valley was the center of the West Wilderness. Its status was just like the Divine Capital Dynasty in the East Sea, the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea, and the Insect Nest in the North Sea. It was not something anyone could touch. Han Fei put away the map and nodded slightly. Not bad! Now tell me what happened recently in the West Wilderness. This time, the Dead Spirit Tree said, My lord, our Dead Spirit Trees hide from others in the West Wilderness and are rarely discovered. We naturally wont take the initiative to integrate into some races, so I dont know what happened in the West Wilderness recently! I only know that some god-level powerhouses seem to have taken action. Chapter 3244 - 3244 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (3) 3244 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (3) Han Fei had long known that the god had taken action. He couldnt help but ask, Youre standing so obviously on the sea of sand, and you said very few people have discovered you? The Dead Spirit Tree said leisurely, My lord, because unless its for a fight, very few people will come to the surface of the sea of sand. Uh ~ Han Fei was slightly stunned. If the West Wilderness was under the sea of sand, then the Dead Spirit Tree was probably hidden quite well. Across the sea of sand, no one could perceive its existence with perception. In this vast sea of sand, it seemed quite difficult to find a tree a few meters tall. It was a coincidence that he met the Dead Spirit Tree. Okay, leave! Han Fei didnt make things difficult for the Dead Spirit Tree again. After all, there was no grudge between them. He was just asking for directions. The latter disappeared into the sea of sand with a swish, and then the entire tree turned the color of the sea of sand. The tree became as soft as a vine and quickly swam away from the sea of sand. Interesting. According to the Dead Spirit Tree, the West Wilderness should be able to produce strong masters! After all, this place is extraordinary in the first place. Its normal no matter how powerful strong masters appear on this land. However, among the top three bandits of the West Wilderness, Zhan Nanye was only a peak-level Great Monarch. This didnt seem to match the condition of the West Wilderness! This was a primordial land after all. Or could it be that Zhan Nanye and the others all had the conditions to become gods, but they just stayed in the Great Monarch realm and refused to make a breakthrough like Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Fifth Senior Brother? The more Han Fei thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. Otherwise, it didnt make sense that the bandits led by three Great Monarchs could suppress all the strong masters in the Sea Realm to not dare to be impudent in the West Wilderness. On the map, Han Fei checked according to his coordinates and found that he wasnt far from the Wild Ancient Race, about a light-year away. If he went at full speed, it wouldnt even take him a day to reach there. Of course, he could directly use the Distanceless Gate. However, the Distanceless Gate was a little stingy now. Not only did it raise the price, but it would also send him directly to the battlefield. Last time, he was lucky enough to be sent to a friendly god, but he still almost attracted some powerful ominous creatures. Now that he was already in the West Wilderness, there was no need to find the Distanceless Gate again. It wouldnt matter if it took him a few days. Five days later. Under the sea of sand, there were always some sand pits that his perception couldnt penetrate. Besides, the world under the sea of sand was indeed as complicated as the Dead Spirit Tree said, like a vertical maze. Sometimes, as he walked, there was no road at all. What blocked his vision was probably a secret realm, a ruin, an array, or some other danger. Under such circumstances, Han Fei had to turn back, because if he went through some places by force, he might reach another place. At that time, God knew which corner of the map he was in. In the past five days, Han Fei had encountered more than a dozen broken arrays and more than a hundred dead ends. The West Wilderness is really a good place to hide. No wonder even with the means of many strong masters in the Central Sea Divine Realm, they cant find the people they want to find here. Han Fei couldnt help but think that Le Renkuang seemed to have accidentally entered an array and was sent directly to the West Wilderness. It could be seen that in the West Wilderness, there were not only chaotic space barriers in this area, but also many super teleportation spaces across distant areas. Fortunately, Han Fei was not in a hurry. The more dangerous the West Wilderness was, the less likely it was for the Central Sea Divine Realm to successfully cause trouble. Three days later. A super worm hundreds of thousands of meters long roared and bit at Han Fei. Its mouth was full of dense sharp teeth, which was terrifying. But Han Fei didnt care. He held the map with one hand and muttered, I went the wrong way again. I should have passed this road in a few hours in this direction. Damn it, I have to go back and walk again. The laws of the giant worm burst out, and its mouth covered thousands of kilometers of the void. Han Fei simply raised his hand, and a long sand knife appeared in his hand. Pfft! A cold light slashed across, and the giant Death Worm was cut through from head to toe. Hmph! Han Fei snorted. The countless sharp teeth in the Death Worms mouth were all broken, turned into a knife storm, and instantly minced its huge body into pieces. Han Fei swept past the place where the insect blood was spraying, extended a finger, and gently hooked it, directly taking away the vitality of the Death Worm. Bang! The huge death worm turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Han Fei didnt care. He was already used to it. He had encountered hundreds of such death worms in this area. Some were in the Sky Opening realm, and very few were in the Monarch realm. None of them had any specific consciousness, so they attacked him blindly. Another hour later. Han Fei finally found an unobstructed path. Yes, this is the right way. Han Fei smiled. After searching for a long time, he finally found the entrance to the Wild Ancient Race. Finding the way could only be done under the sea of sand. Above the sea of sand, it was only the vast and endless sea of sand. He didnt even know the direction, let alone find the Wild Ancient Race. After another moment, Han Fei was about to move forward, when he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because the surrounding laws were no longer chaotic, but had their own rules. An ambush. Han Fei had a strong feeling about laws now. He didnt stack a hundred thousand laws for nothing. Chapter 3245 - 3245 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (4) 3245 Ambush of the Central Sea Divine Realm (4) The law here showed a pattern, which could only mean two reasons. Firstly, he was about to reach the Wild Ancient Race. This was under their jurisdiction, so they certainly had to stabilize the laws here. Secondly, someone had set up an ambush here, and the array they set had emptied the chaotic laws here. Han Fei was more inclined to the second, because there was still a moment before he could reach the Wild Ancient Race. It was a moment for him, but in fact, the distance between them was not short. Buzz! Realizing this, Han Fei immediately turned into a black fog and swam around. At the same time, in a relatively simple sand pit, two Great Monarchs were guarding it. They didnt find Han Fei, and Han Fei couldnt tell their specific identities. However, one of the two had strong sword intent, and the others battle suit was engraved with various arrays and Dao Patterns. How could the people of the Wild Ancient Race be so exquisite? Han Fei didnt think so. Look at the God of War and Zhan Nanye. Neither of them could be dressed so exquisitely, so these two people were definitely not from the Wild Ancient Race. One of them said, Brother Tan, did you feel anything just now? It was the person in the exquisite battle suit who spoke. The sword cultivator said slightly, No. Brother Mu, you are a master of arrays. If there is any anomaly, you should feel it most easily. Is there anything wrong? Maybe I sensed it wrong! No, you didnt sense it wrong. Suddenly, an abrupt voice sounded in their ears. Buzz! The two of them were suddenly alarmed. The sword cultivators sword intent soared to the sky, but before he could draw his sword, his body was pierced by a big hand. In an instant, his body seemed to turn into a dry corpse and lost its vitality. He felt that all his vitality was gone. As for the other person, he had already activated the array, but although the array was activated, he couldnt escape, because behind him, a blood-colored long knife pierced through his heart from behind. Around him, countless sealing spears appeared out of thin air. If it wasnt the God Sealing Spear, what was it? The two Great Monarchs were shocked at the same time. Who could appear beside them silently and instantly suppress them? When the sword cultivator saw the blood-colored broadsword, his expression changed slightly. Human Emperor Han Fei? Huh? Therefore, Han Fei knew that the fact that Han Fei and Wang Han were the same person had been exposed. As for who the exposer was, there was no need to guess. It must be Jiang Buyi. However, Han Fei didnt care much. Instead, he appeared openly and looked at the two of them up and down. Its me. I didnt expect myself to be so famous. The two Great Monarchs were shocked. Didnt they say that Wang Han had just entered the Immortal Level? Could an Immortal Level cultivator instantly suppress them? Han Fei said, Just answer my questions. I hope to hear a satisfactory answer. If Im not satisfied, you wont even have a chance to reincarnate. Their pupils were constricted, and one of them said, Lets talk nicely. What do you want to know? Han Fei asked, Which force do you two belong to? The array Great Monarch said, The Grand Development Sect, Central Sea Divine Realm. The sword cultivator frowned. Central Sea, Heaven Worshiping Palace. They were indeed from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei wondered if something had happened to the Wild Ancient Race. But how could something happen to such a big race so easily? Han Fei asked, Why are you here? The Great Monarch of the Grand Development Sect thought quickly. The Creation Divine Prison was in Han Feis hands, and Han Fei was also on the side of the divine descendants. If Han Fei was mentioned, he might be directly killed. Therefore, he said with difficulty, Were just ordered to guard here and check whether the Wild Ancient Race has played a role in the chaos of the West Wilderness or not. B*llshit. With a thought from Han Fei, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain immediately tied up the Great Monarch of the Grand Development Sect. The Creation Divine Prison descended, and golden ancient words appeared. Han Fei glanced at him. Mu Tong, you have killed 901 strong masters of other races, killed 42 descendants of contributing gods, and deprived a race of their luck Youve committed heinous crimes. I find you guilty You will be imprisoned for 420,278 years, burned by hellfire for 15 years, and whipped 6,800 times Do you have any objections? Mu Tongs eyes widened. If you dont believe me, you can ask me again. Why did you use the Creation Divine Prison so quickly? Han Fei sneered. Dont look at me like that. I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it. Do you really think I have to ask you to get what I want to know? Let me ask you again. Do you have any objections? I have no objection. Of course, Mu Tong was not stupid. They, who had come to the West Wilderness, knew very well what kind of existence the Creation Divine Prison was. Once they were caught by the Creation Divine Prison, the best way was to plead guilty and never struggle. Buzz! Mu Tong was immediately taken into the Creation Divine Prison. Only then did Han Fei look at the sword cultivator and say calmly, You also have a chance. This sword cultivator Great Monarch no longer had any hope. This person was ruthless. Whether he said it or not, he wouldnt let him go. However, he clearly had the ability to kill the two of them, but he didnt. This meant that he didnt want to cause the roar of the Great Dao, let alone let others know that there had been turmoil here. But whether he angered him or not, he had no chance to escape. And if he wanted to be discovered, he could only die. What good would it do him? He said, Were here to wait for you. After saying this, he sighed in his heart. This guy had grown too fast. Now that he had become a Great Monarch and his methods were so terrifying, it was probably impossible for a Great Monarch to suppress him. The Central Sea Divine Realm was probably going to lose this battle in the West Wilderness. Han Fei nodded slightly. I believe that. My appearance means that the rise of the divine descendants is imminent. Therefore, as long as you kill me, you can stop the rise of the divine descendants. Its a good deal. Unfortunately you underestimate me. Swish! The Law Enforcement Divine Chain tied this person up too, but this sword cultivators crimes were lighter. He would only be burnt by hellfire for three years. Han Fei curled his lips slightly. If there was a chance in the future, he could use this guy. After dealing with the two Great Monarchs, Han Fei frowned slightly. Fortunately, he didnt come to the Wild Ancient Race directly. Otherwise, he would have been hunted and ambushed as soon as he appeared. If that was the case, could the Lava Giants still be handed over to the Wild Ancient Race at this moment? Chapter 3246 - 3246 Wild Ancient Race (1) 3246 Wild Ancient Race (1) The Wild Ancient Race. This was a powerful racial group composed of dozens of humanoid races, not just one race. There were giants, rockmen, two-headed people, one-eyed humans, and dwarves here And the largest race was the War Giants. Yes, it was the War Giants. Han Fei had interacted with them when he was young but they eventually disappeared in the Time River. When he approached the Wild Ancient Race, Han Fei found some traces of War Giants. Their height ranged from a few meters to more than 20 meters. However, their strength was far stronger than those he had encountered in the Grand Myriad Mountains. If a super force in the West Wilderness was mostly in the Venerable realm or the Sea Establishment realm, it was far from enough. Han Fei discovered that all the War Giants here who were more than 20 meters tall had reached the Sky Opening realm. He hadnt found any War Giants below the Venerable realm among the ones he saw here. Han Fei didnt know if there were any strong masters from other forces monitoring the War Giants, so he didnt go there rashly. He gently broke through the void a distance away from the Wild Ancient Race. Ordinary people couldnt sense the anomalies of spatial laws of this level. Even Immortals might not be able to sense them. However, for Great Monarchs, this action was relatively obvious. Han Fei transformed into the former Giant King. If someone perceived him because of this small anomaly or came over, he could trace their perception back. Under the Divine Concealment Technique, even if the other party was a Great Monarch, it was impossible for him to find his flaws. He would only think that Han Fei was a strong master of the War Giants. If the other party wasnt an enemy, they would naturally be curious about his identity and come to investigate. Sure enough, the moment Han Fei made a noise, dozens of perceptions immediately swept over. Han Feis heart stirred. Do the Wild Ancient Race have so many Great Monarchs? There were a total of 22 perceptions. Han Fei quickly looked back along these perceptions and saw Great Monarchs looking at him. Among them, there were 12 Great Monarchs of the War Giants alone. The others were all Great Monarchs of various humanoid races. Who is it? Swish! Swish! Swish! Three figures appeared in front of Han Fei in the blink of an eye. They were three War Giants, each 40 meters tall. All three of them were holding battle axes. Perhaps for giants, battle axes were more combative. Han Fei cupped his hands. Can I talk to you in private? Why should we talk to you? Is the Heaven Concealing Divine Race already so shameless? How dare you pretend to be a War Giant and appear here openly? Why? Do you want to start a war? Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Heaven Concealing Divine Race, and Heaven Concealing Divine Technique, how could there be such a coincidence? Were the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique and the Divine Concealment Technique he deduced were both divine techniques of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Han Fei said, Im serious. Lets talk in private. Im not from the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. On the opposite side, a War Giant hummed. In the territory of our Wild Ancient Race, we dont need to talk in private. If you have anything to say, say it quickly. Also, change your appearance immediately. Our Wild Ancient Race doesnt have a Great Monarch like you. Han Fei thought to himself, Giants are sometimes not very smart. However, as Han Fei issued an order in his heart, many perceptions from the Wild Ancient Race were blocked by his laws. The three War Giants faces changed slightly, and Han Fei quickly said, I am Han Fei. With that, Han Fei retracted the power of the law, because he saw that dozens of Great Monarchs had already stepped into the void. If he moved again, he might be besieged. Thats bulls * it! Why dont you say that you are the God of War? Brothers, beat him up. Han Fei: ??? Han Fei was dumbfounded. The three Great Monarchs on the opposite side had already slashed at him. Han Fei thought to himself, That shouldnt be the case! With my relationship with the God of War, why would the race of the God of War attack me? However, the three people on the opposite side were really slashing at him, and Han Fei immediately retreated. The void exploded, and more than a dozen Great Monarchs surrounded him. A fist light blasted out from under Han Fei. Han Fei put his hands together and activated his Original Great Dao. Instantly, his combat power was increased by four times and he went all out. Boom ~ However, even though his combat power had been increased to the limit, he was still sent flying to the surface of the sea of sand by the strange power of the fist light. Bang! Cough, cough! F*ck, the power of one punch is comparable to my full-strength blow? In the next moment, Han Fei was blasted to the boundless desert on the surface of the West Wilderness. Tens of thousands of huge fist lights blasted out from under the sea of sand. Han Fei immediately activated the Art of Invincibility and punched at the fist marks. Boom Boom Boom ~ Boom Boom Boom ~ A War Giant roared, Ridiculous! His combat power is almost at the peak of the Extreme Dao. Han Fei my ass! A dwarf swung his hammer at Han Fei as if a star had appeared on the surface of the sea of sand. Han Fei was also a little angry. He had thought that he could just secretly announce his name, but these b*stards just came up and attacked him. Do you think I cant deal with you? Han Fei extended his hand, and a giant hammer appeared. The Ultimate Hammer struck ten thousand times in an instant, directly blowing up the star-like hammer, setting off a storm of sand within a million kilometers. Chapter 3247 - 3247 Wild Ancient Race (2) 3247 Wild Ancient Race (2) However, when he blew up the giant hammer, his hands were trembling. What a terrifying hammer. Its power was no weaker than the punch just now. Yes, the other party were all body cultivators. To be able to walk the path of body cultivation to the Great Monarch realm, none of them were normal. Their combat power was all off the charts. As soon as Han Fei dealt with the impact of the giant hammer, two battle axes slashed at him from behind. Although they were not as powerful as the punch and hammer just now, they definitely exceeded the combat power of ordinary Great Monarchs as described by the God of War. Han Fei turned around and punched twice, only using his physical strength. Boom! Boom! In an instant, sand spurted out, clearing the sandstorm for hundreds of thousands of kilometers in this endless sea of sand. And above his head, another broadsword, fused with the power of many laws, slashed down with sandstorms. At that moment, Han Feis Invincible Golden Body put its hands together and withstood the attack. It opened its mouth and spewed out a broadsword beam of strength law that slashed into the sky. The Great Monarchs who besieged Han Fei were all shocked. Someone looked solemn. This persons body was so strong that such a killer move failed to break his body. Someones face changed. The path of invincibility? Seven or eight people began to besiege him one after another. Outside the battlefield, there were three War Giants watching, seeming to be discussing something. Someone clicked his tongue. This persons combat power is not bad. Although he used a secret technique, there arent many people in the West Wilderness who can fight to this level. One of them said curiously, His combat style seems to be extremely ferocious. His physique is no worse than ours. Another person asked in confusion, Is there such an expert in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Isnt their soul power stronger? Why are their physical combat power also so strong? This guy has even embarked on the path of invincibility! The three of them couldnt help but look at each other. Is he really Han Fei? Han Fei shouted, Hey, are you crazy? What do you mean? I am Han Fei. I promised the God of War that I would come to the Wild Ancient Race. How can you treat your guests like this? Thats bulls * it. You said you were Han Fei? How can you prove it? Thats right. After the chaos in the West Wilderness recently, hundreds of Han Fei have appeared. None of them are real. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Hundreds of Han Fei appeared? F*ck, who had the time to pretend to be him? Buzz! Thunder exploded, and tens of thousands of lightning marks spread throughout the void. Han Fei appeared from a bolt of lightning and said, Is this enough proof? With that, Han Fei raised his hand, and a divine fire altar appeared behind him. Immediately, a group of burly War Giants said in surprise, Ah! Is this one the real Han Fei? In the next moment, in the fire curtain, the God of War sent a message. Whats up? Han Fei waved his hand, and some words were branded on the fire curtain. Whats up? Dozens of Great Monarchs of your Wild Ancient Race attacked me together, so I have to turn to you for help. Opposite Han Fei, the Great Monarchs looked at each other in bewilderment. Dozens of Great Monarchs attacked you together? There are no more than ten of them in total and you called it dozens? The God of War was probably confused too. He immediately replied, Thats impossible! Our Wild Ancient Race is very hospitable and friendly to outsiders. Did you go to the wrong place? The first three War Giants hurriedly said, Little friend Han Fei, its a misunderstanding. Let me talk to Old Zhan. The War Giant wrote on the fire curtain with his spiritual will, Old Zhan, Im Old Six! Its a misunderstanding. God of War: Old Six? What did you do to him? The War Giant wrote, Its really a misunderstanding. We thought that Little Friend Han Fei was fake. You dont know what happened recently, but hundreds of Han Fei have appeared in the West Wilderness, which has already caused many battles. Okay, you can rest! God of War: Stop messing around! Han Fei, its just a misunderstanding. After youre done talking, find someone to talk to me and tell me about what happened in the West Wilderness recently. Old Six said, Ill talk to you tonight. Han Fei retracted the altar with a stunned look. Instantly, the Great Monarchs who were holding big axes and sledgehammers and looking fierce just now had changed into smiling faces. Han Fei was lost for words. Do you believe me now? Old Six laughed. Yes, yes We just wanted to test your strength, Little Friend Han Fei. Han Fei thought to himself, I dont believe you. Was that a test? If I were an ordinary Immortal-level cultivator, I would have been blown up many times. Old Six beckoned to the others, Dont just stand here, or others will really think that something big has happened. Old Tie, Tian Gang, just stay here. Although they were curious, they still smiled at Han Fei and then slipped into the sea of sand. Old Six laughed. Little friend Han Fei, no discord, no concord. I am the current patriarch of the Wild Ancient Race, Liu Tianming. With that, Old Six pointed at the dwarf and said, This is the deputy patriarch, Tie Sanchui. The dwarf looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, Little friend Han Fei, Im really surprised that you can take my hammer attack. Only an Extreme Dao Great Monarch can take it. Little friend Han Fei, your strength has grown a little too fast. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched, and Liu Tianming said with a smile, Little friend Han Fei, your strength is indeed beyond our expectations. But fortunately, Old Tie only attacked you once. Fortunately, you are fine. Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. Only once? Chapter 3248 - 3248 Wild Ancient Race (3) 3248 Wild Ancient Race (3) Liu Tianming smiled and said, Tie Sanchui certainly has three unparalleled hammers. The first hammer is the weakest, and the third hammer can shake gods. Han Fei: With that, Liu Tianming continued to point at the Cyclops and said, This is Quan Tiangang, the deputy patriarch of our Wild Ancient Race. His Star Explosion Divine Fist is one of the strongest in the West Wilderness. Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. The deputy patriarch could already shake gods. Then what about Liu Tianming? When he was fighting just now, Liu Tianming didnt attack but just watched from the side. If he attacked, could he withstand it? Also, the old guy, the God of War, said that the strong masters of the Wild Ancient Race were all weak. How could this be called weak? Even the deputy patriarch could shake a god. Han Fei cupped his fists. Greetings, Seniors. Sixth Patriarch, what do you mean by hundreds of me appearing in the Sea Realm? Dont call me Sixth Patriarch! You speak as if there are six patriarchs in our Wild Ancient Race. You can call me Patriarch Tianming or Senior Six. Han Fei said, Senior Six. Liu Tianming waved his hand and set up a sealing barrier. Then, he said solemnly, Little friend Han Fei, you might have been busy cultivating and making breakthroughs all these years, right? Maybe you dont know, but your identity has been completely exposed and has been used by others hundreds of times. Han Fei frowned. Use? Its just an identity. How can it be used by others? Whats the point of those people pretending to be me? Of course it means something. Liu Tianming said, Now, everyone knows that the Creation Divine Prison is with you. The divine descendants are all waiting for you to appear and help them remove the bloodline restrictions on their bodies. Why do you think the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm pretended to be you? Han Feis face changed slightly. Lure the divine descendants out. Liu Tianming nodded. Thats right, but the divine descendants are not stupid. Otherwise, they wouldnt have survived to this day. Therefore, if anyone from the Central Sea Divine Realm pretends to be you, although the divine descendants are curious, they will probably test it. If its an ambush, even if they kill themselves, they wont give the Central Sea Divine Realm any chance. Han Fei said, But pretending to be me has happened again and again. The divine descendants wont believe it anymore, right? Old Tie said, But not only are the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm pretending to be you, but the strong masters of the West Wilderness are also pretending to be you. The strong masters of the West Wilderness also pretended to be me? Why? Old Tie bared his teeth and smiled. Of course its to take the opportunity to kill the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm! Its not like that the Central Sea Divine Realm can ambush the divine descendants but the divine descendants or the strong masters of the West Wilderness cant ambush them, right? This tactic has indeed tricked many strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. At this moment, Quan Tiangang said, There are also some people just like you, who told everyone they were Han Fei. Our Wild Ancient Race has encountered more than a dozen of them. Han Fei asked, Why did they do that? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. So you all know that the two Great Monarchs are here? When Liu Tianming and the other two heard this, they couldnt help but ask nervously, You didnt touch those two, did you? Han Fei blinked. Would you believe me if I said that I had taken them into the Creation Divine Prison? The three of them: Han Fei knew that he was too impulsive. The Wild Ancient Race was one of the famous super forces in the West Wilderness after all. How could they let two Great Monarchs block their door? Now that these two people had been taken in by him, the Central Sea Divine Realm might not notice it for the time being, but as time passed, they would definitely find out. Liu Tianming and the other two were speechless, but at the same time, they were also shocked. Han Feiy had quietly resolved two Great Monarchs at such a close distance. They seemed to have underestimated Han Feis strength! Liu Tianming said, Forget it. Just two Great Monarchs. Its not a big deal. All of us thought that you would go to the divine descendants first, but you came to our Wild Ancient Race first. Han Fei was puzzled. I was just afraid that the Central Sea Divine Realm would set up an ambush or something. Once they intercept me, it will be difficult for me to recover the divine descendants bloodline. Therefore, I came to the Wild Ancient Race first. While bringing the lava giants here, I can also get to know about the current situation in the West Wilderness. Liu Tianming shook his head slightly. The current situation in the West Wilderness is extremely chaotic. You should know that there have been several divine battles in the West Wilderness, right? Han Fei nodded. It was indeed not difficult to know about the occurrence of divine battles. Liu Tianming continued, But I guess you dont know that the divine battles involve the checks and balances of the four Divine Realms on the Central Sea Divine Realm. Otherwise, if all the gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm enter the West Wilderness, who can protect the divine descendants? The four Divine Realms keep the Central Sea Divine Realm in check? Has the layout of the Sea Realm been confirmed? Of course, of the five Divine Realms in the Sea Realm, the Central Sea Divine Realm has controlled the Sea Realm for too long. In fact, if it were any other power, after a long time, they would become like the current Central Sea Divine Realm if they had the Central Sea Divine Realms power. Its just like how someone is used to being in a position of power, so its impossible for him to allow someone to pull him down from the altar. This is a mistake that countless strong masters have made in history. Now that the Sea of Stars is in chaos, the four Divine Realms in the east, west, north, and south naturally wont continue to let the Central Sea Divine Realm mess around. Chapter 3249 - 3249 Wild Ancient Race (4) 3249 Wild Ancient Race (4) Han Fei couldnt help but ask, So, the four Divine Realms worked together to restrain the gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm? But as far as I know, there are no gods in the South Sea or the East Sea, right? Liu Tianming shook his head slightly. Firstly, its not only gods who can restrain gods. Secondly, since the four Divine Realms can control one place, how can they really not have the power to resist gods? Otherwise, they might as well let the Central Sea Divine Realm directly unify the Sea Realm. Han Feis heart stirred. That did seem to be the case. In the Infinite Mining Area of the East Sea Divine Realm, there was an existence like the God of Light. In the South Sea, there was also a god of the Southern Dipper. There was no need to talk about the North Sea. Although he didnt know the combat power of Senior Brother Six God, he could definitely shake the gods. According to Senior Sister Shen Les tone, they were just unwilling to break through to the Great Monarch realm, not that they couldnt. Han Fei asked, Since the gods are restrained, does the Central Sea Divine Realm just want to use those Great Monarchs to come to the West Wilderness to kill the descendants of gods? Liu Tianming shook his head again. The four Divine Realms are only temporarily restraining the gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm, and only three divine battles have broken out. These three divine battles broke out because the Central Sea Divine Realm found where the divine descendants were. Therefore, if the divine descendants are discovered again, the divine battles will continue to break out. Its impossible for the Central Sea Divine Realm to give up, because they know that once the bloodline restrictions of the divine descendants are removed, what awaits them will be endless revenge. Got it. The Primordial Divine Race and the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were already mortal enemies. Before the ominous came, one of them would definitely be completely suppressed. As long as the divine descendants were not beaten to the point of being unable to make a comeback, the Central Sea Divine Realm would not have a day of peace. This kind of result was not what the Central Sea Divine Realm wanted. Therefore, in a sense, as long as the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm didnt abandon the Sea Realm as their base camp, they had to fight no matter what. Han Fei thought to himself, Then Ill definitely stand on the side of the divine descendants! He said, Senior Six, do you know where the divine descendants are? Liu Tianming shook his head. I dont know. Perhaps the Bandit God knows, but he will never tell us. Tie Sanchui said, Little friend Han Fei, you might have to hurry up. The Central Sea Divine Realm has begun to ignore the rules. Its only a matter of time before the divine descendants are found. They have almost been dug out three times in a row. Han Fei frowned. Is the Central Sea Divine Realm really going to start a war with the West Wilderness? Now that the ominous has returned, why are they still so reckless? Quan Tiangang snorted. They are used to being masters. What are they afraid of? Its just a group of Great Monarchs. They dont care if those people die. Besides, because of the return of the ominous, the Sea of Stars needs a stable rear. Therefore, this matter is tacitly agreed. Liu Tianming sighed. Now, the Central Sea Divine Realm really doesnt care about face anymore. They have set up many means in a row. Firstly, they instigate internal strife in the West Wilderness and secretly support some bandits to cause trouble. At the same time, they have set up a high bounty. Anyone who provides precise information about the Southern Dipper Monarchs or divine descendants will be rewarded with a Nature Spiritual Treasure. Anyone who can provide information about those Great Monarchs will be rewarded with a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure and various resources. Han Feis heart stirred. Just now, you thought I was from the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Why? Liu Tianming said, The Heaven Concealing Divine Race is a race in the Central Sea Divine Realm that specializes in soul and transformation concealment techniques. They inherited a magical intrinsic technique called the Heaven Stealth Technique. This technique can simulate faces, voices, bodies, auras, luck, suppressing pressure, Great Dao, and so on with the law of the Heavenly Dao. It can also freely hide the true strength of the original body. Many people who pretended to be you were from their race. And if Ive guessed right, these people have already secretly infiltrated the major forces in the West Wilderness, so its extremely difficult to distinguish them. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He didnt expect the technique he cultivated to have such a background. No! Quan Tiangang said, Although the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race can transform into others, their real combat power is not that strong. And we are all body cultivators. Its impossible for a soul cultivator to escape our eyes. Liu Tianming said, In addition to these three ways of invasion, the Central Sea Divine Realm has even directly launched a war. They have begun to wipe out many small forces in the West Wilderness, coercing and luring them to confess about the whereabouts of the divine descendants. Dont underestimate the small forces in the West Wilderness. The three bandits cant completely control the entire West Wilderness. Previously, the divine descendants have been discovered twice because of these small forces, and once because of a bounty mission. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Did the West Wilderness not resist? Of course we did. Tie Sanchui said, How can we let the Central Sea Divine Realm set foot in the West Wilderness so easily? In the past three hundred years, the army of the Central Sea Divine Realm has been defeated six times. Now, were just waiting for you. Chapter 3250 - 3250 The Legendary Bandit Returns (1) 3250 The Legendary Bandit Returns (1) Just waiting for me? When Tie Sanchui said this, Han Fei couldnt help but feel that fate was so magical. Since he met Chu Hao, it seemed that he had already been related to the Primordial Divine Race. Han Feis heart stirred. In that case, he didnt need to stay in the Wild Ancient Race anymore. The key was to go to the Primordial Divine Race as soon as possible. Han Fei said, By the way, Senior Six, Senior God of War should have told you that Ive brought the Lava Giants. They have been in my Origin Star for a long time. Can you accept them without being discovered? Liu Tianming smiled and said, Sure, there are just thousands of them. We have a way to settle them. Around Han Fei, a world projection descended, and the Grand Elder of the Lava Giants and more than 4,000 Lava Giants appeared on the sea of sand. At this moment, as soon as the Lava Giants appeared, they were overjoyed. Although the environment on Han Feis Origin Star was not bad, they didnt feel a sense of belonging. When they saw the tall figures of Liu Tianming and the others, they immediately realized something. The Grand Elder asked, Little friend Han Fei, who are they? Han Fei said, Grand Elder, everyone, this is the current patriarch of the Wild Ancient Race, Senior Liu Tianming, as well as the two deputy patriarchs, Senior Tie Sanchui and Senior Quan Tiangang Liu Tianming laughed. Old friends, youve suffered. The Grand Elder looked excited. Have we finally reached the West Wilderness? Greetings, Patriarch Tianming. Liu Tianming was also excited. The giants had many branches. It was not easy to find one more branch back. He said loudly, Everyone, the Wild Ancient Race will be your home in the future. In the West Wilderness, few people dare to disrespect our Wild Ancient Race. There was a commotion among the Lava Giants. Although the environment seemed to be very poor, this was the kind of environment they should live in. After exchanging pleasantries, Han Fei bid farewell to the Grand Elder and the others, and there were only Liu Tianming and Han Fei left. Han Fei said, Senior Six, since the divine descendants are waiting for me, I wont stay here any longer. Liu Tianming asked, Do you know where to find the divine descendants? Han Fei smiled and a token appeared in his hand. As the token was activated, the Distanceless Gate suddenly appeared in front of him. Liu Tianming was stunned. Distanceless Gate? Han Fei smiled and said, Old Distanceless, Im going to the Primordial Divine Race. Ill kill 20,000 ominous creatures for you later. However, a line of words appeared on the Distanceless Gate. Where is the Primordial Divine Race? Huh? Han Feis smile froze and he said in surprise, I didnt know! The Distanceless Gate: I dont know either! Unless Ive been there or you provide me with an accurate location. Han Fei: The corner of Liu Tianmings mouth twitched slightly. Little friend Han Fei, you Although the Distanceless Gate can ignore distance, its not omnipotent. If its so easy to find the divine descendants, they would have been gone long ago. The Distanceless Gate: Is there anything else? If not, Im leaving. Han Fei: Well! Bye-bye ~ Han Fei was also a little stunned. He wanted to show off to Liu Tianming, but he was slapped in the face in the next second. It turned out that his Vast Ocean Navigator was the most reliable! After the Distanceless Gate left, Liu Tianming said, Little friend Han Fei, you can actually go to the Ferocious God Valley to take a look. After all, the divine descendants are waiting for you. Therefore, they will definitely leave some information for you to find them. Han Fei nodded slightly. In that case, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go find it. Liu Tianming nodded and handed Han Fei a huge wrist guard. If Little Friend Han Fei wants to appear in the Ferocious God Valley as a member of the Wild Ancient Race, you can wear this. This is a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure personally made by Old Tie, the Star Explosion Bracer. Its branded with the top divine technique, the Star Explosion Divine Fist. In the Wild Ancient Race, there are only two of this thing. I have one and Quan Tiangang has the other. If you wear this, others will think that you are a disciple of one of us and wont doubt your identity. A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Han Fei took the Star Explosion Bracer and cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior Six. Liu Tianming smiled and said, It doesnt matter. By the way, let me remind you, if you encounter bandits in the West Wilderness, you dont have to fight them to the death. The people of the West Wilderness have never liked to kill each other. You can take the bandits as a trial. If they rob you, you can rob them too. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Really? What if its someone outside the West Wilderness? Liu Tianming said, Thats up to you. If youre sure that the visitor is not from the West Wilderness, you can kill him. However, if you tie him up and sell him in the Ferocious God Valley, you can make a fortune. Huh? Understood. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Six. Han Fei left the Wild Ancient Race, but the first thing he did was not to go to the Ferocious God Valley. After getting used to the Star Explosion Bracers and mastering the Star Explosion Divine Fist, he began to search on the map of the West Wilderness with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Perhaps the divine descendants would leave some information for him, but the Ferocious God Valley was the center of the West Wilderness. Although he could pretend to be a war giant of the Wild Ancient Race, it was unnecessary. If he could directly find the Primordial Divine Race, why would he bother to go to the Ferocious God Valley? When the bloodline of the divine descendants was restored and the layout of the West Wilderness was rewritten, he could go to Xia Xiaochan and the others to greatly reduce their danger. Otherwise, as long as the bloodline of the divine descendants was not restored, there would always be open and secret battles between the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm, and danger would be everywhere. Chapter 3251 - 3251 The Legendary Bandit Returns (2) 3251 The Legendary Bandit Returns (2) Huh? Death Spiral? When the needle of the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at the Death Spiral, he couldnt help but be a little stunned. This was because the Death Tree had said that the Death Spiral appeared from time to time, and every time it appeared, the location was different. Also, it said that few people could return alive from the Death Spiral. This should be a rather terrifying forbidden place. Could it be that this was similar to the Abyssal Chasm in the Raging Sea, but was actually a teleportation channel? Han Fei felt that it was very likely. Half a month later. Han Fei had been wandering in the no mans area for more than ten days. As guided by the Vast Ocean Navigator, he plunged into the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. In the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, there were many spatial turbulences, and some places even had an entire space moving. Therefore, once one entered an uninhabited forbidden area, he could only try his luck if they could walk out. However, with the speed of a Great Monarch, it was possible to forcibly tear open the spatial turbulence and kill a way out, but it would delay some time. Han Fei appeared in multiple spaces with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Finally, on this day, he saw a spiral blue circle of light hanging in the sky. Han Fei had thought that the Death Spiral was similar to the Abyssal Chasm, but he didnt expect it to be quite psychedelic, like a strange spatial ripple. When Han Fei saw the Death Spiral, he didnt feel any suction force, as if there was no suction force. However, Han Fei wouldnt enter rashly. Activating the Twin Divine Technique, Han Fei went to the Death Spiral with his white-mist body. As a Great Monarch, Han Fei was naturally bolder now. Even his white-mist body was comparable to an ordinary Great Monarch. He could certainly easily enter a dangerous place! The moment his white-mist body entered the Death Spiral again, billions of suction forces seemed to suddenly appear in an instant. The strength of the suction forces exceeded Han Feis imagination. Even though he had an unparalleled body, the moment he entered the Death Spiral, he almost fell apart. As Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and gathered laws, his white-mist body barely stabilized his body. From the perspective of his black-mist body, the moment his white-mist body entered the Death Spiral, it disappeared from the naked eye. However, Little Black and Little Whites connection couldnt be severed by the Death Spiral, so he wasnt worried. With the strength of an ordinary peak-level Great Monarch, Han Fei resisted the suction force until he saw a circular black hole-like barrier. Is it a teleportation channel? Han Fei was about to enter the black hole barrier, but in the next moment, a divine pillar of light rushed out of the black hole barrier. With just an instant blow, the white-mist body that was comparable to an ordinary peak-level Great Monarch was instantly shattered and crushed without even having a chance to react. Puff ~ Han Feis twin bodies instantly fused, and blood oozed from his seven orifices. His vitality surged, and the injuries he had just suffered healed in the blink of an eye. Han Fei was shocked. It was definitely the power of a god. Just now, he seemed to be crushed by divinity and couldnt resist at all. Could it be that there are gods guarding the Primordial Divine Race in this Death Spiral? Han Fei was unwilling to give up. A moment later, he used the Twin Divine Technique again. Different from last time, this time, as soon as Han Fei entered the Death Spiral, he shouted, Im Han Fei. Im here to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants. Please dont get me wrong. Puff ~ After dozens of seconds, Han Fei was penetrated again, and no one responded to him from beginning to end. Dont you believe me? It seems that I have to show the Creation Divine Chain. After another minute. Puff ~ Han Fei was crushed again and his twin bodies became one again. That shouldnt be the case! If it was a guardian god of the divine descendants, he should have recognized the Creation Divine Chain the moment he saw it. Why would he still attack me? Could it be that there is no god guarding , but just some kind of array? Once again, Han Fei entered the Death Spiral. But this time, he didnt rush in but began to observe the Death Spiral. He could feel that there seemed to be another space in this spiral. The reason why this space had such a powerful suction force seemed to be related to the operation of the law of space. It seems to be purely the power of the law of space, but why is there divinity in the law of space? Without gods, how can there be divinity? Han Fei frowned. For the first time, he had doubts about divinity. Was divinity really born by a god? Only when a Great Monarch fused all laws, transcended the divine tribulation, and focused his mind could he become a god. Only a god had divinity. That divinity should be a will of laws or some kind of rule emitted by a god. And the basic difference between a god and a Great Monarch should be a divine persona. Therefore, a divine persona gave birth to divinity. Or rather, a divine persona gave birth to divinity. But how did a divine persona condense? Law Fusion? Han Feis eyes suddenly lit up. Only by transcending the law-fusion tribulation could one become a god. The divine persona was formed because of the law fusion. Didnt this mean that the divine persona was compressed by laws? This was a little similar to the compression of the Star Core of the Supreme Divine Technique. Unfortunately, before Han Fei could continue to study it, he was crushed again. Although he didnt go deep into the Death Spiral, a divine power still shot out and crushed him. Once, twice, thrice After Han Fei entered more than twenty times in a row, the Death Spiral suddenly disappeared. It faded in the void under Han Feis watch and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3252 - 3252 The Legendary Bandit Returns (3) 3252 The Legendary Bandit Returns (3) Well Han Fei was speechless. The Vast Ocean Navigator was clearly pointing at the Death Spiral, but he was already a peak-level Great Monarch and couldnt enter it. Then who could enter it except gods? Han Fei even suspected that even gods might not be able to enter. However, Han Fei was sure that this entrance was definitely right, but no one could enter it, which could only mean one thing. There was something wrong with the way they entered. After repeatedly encountering obstacles, Han Fei didnt continue to search for the Death Spiral. Although he seemed to be able to comprehend something from the Death Spiral, he didnt know enough about gods. Therefore, it was meaningless to guess and deduce. After he completely fused with his Origin Star, he might feel something different when he came to the Death Spiral again. Since he couldnt enter, Han Fei didnt force it. As Liu Tianming said, the divine descendants were waiting for him, so they would definitely leave some clues for him. As for the West Wilderness, the easiest place to go was not places like the Uninhabited Forbidden Area or the Dead Soul Gobi, but the Ferocious God Valley. It was the center of the West Wilderness, where the Bandit God was. Even the Central Sea Divine Realm didnt dare to mess around there. Han Fei had already decided to try his luck in the Ferocious God Valley, but it was not so easy to get out of this Uninhabited Forbidden Area. It took him half a month to find the Death Spiral after he entered here. When he went out, Han Fei forcibly broke through the void. After walking for only half a day, he suddenly perceived a team of eight people. These eight people were all at the Immortal Level. Furthermore, among them, there were three demon plants, three insects, and two guys holding strange compasses. Obviously, they were not from the West Wilderness. Divine Demon Forest, the Sky Spider Worm Valley? Han Feis heart stirred. This was a coincidence. He didnt find the Primordial Divine Race but accidentally encountered people from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Liu Tianming had said that the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm were very valuable if they were sold in the Ferocious God Valley. What he lacked the most now was resources. Since he became a Great Monarch, he had been so poor that he had to rely on energy crystals to make a breakthrough. Although the energy crystals were good, they didnt contain enough kinds of resources after all. There were only Chaotic Qi and ownerless souls in them. There were not many kinds of energy in them. If he absorbed too many of them, it would take some time to transform them. However, these people were all at the Immortal Level and should be worth a lot, right? If each of them could be sold for thousands or 800 high-quality refined stars, it would be almost 10,000 refined stars. Immediately, Han Fei was tempted. He transformed into the Giant King again, and his strength was at the peak of the Immortal Level. After all, a Great Monarch was probably famous. Even if he pretended to be a War Giant, he had to be convincing. So, he put on the Star Explosion Bracer, not fearing that someone would see through his identity. Not far away. The three strong masters of the Divine Demon Forest sat cross-legged. From time to time, petals bloomed around them or vines appeared. One of the men holding the compass said, Did you find anything? The three people from the Divine Demon Forest shook their heads. No, the Uninhabited Forbidden Area is too big. The space here is complicated. More than half of the marks we left before have been minced by the space here. And there is no information feedback from the rest. A woman from the Sky Spider Worm Valley also said, I didnt find anything either. Less than 10% of the Void Escape Spiders we sent out survived. So far, we havent found anything special about the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. One of the women said, I found a ruin, but it seems to have been looted. I havent checked the others. Someone sighed. In my opinion, lets just search for treasures. Weve already discovered more than 30 secret realms and more than a dozen ruins, but we havent found any trace of the Primordial Divine Race. Another man holding a compass said, Actually, even if we find it, so what? Although the descendants of the Primordial Divine Race cant become gods, there must be many peak-level Great Monarchs. The few of us are probably not enough to fill the gaps between their teeth. A woman from the Divine Demon Forest said, No, even if its in the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, the Primordial Divine Race probably wont dare to show up. They dont know if we have any communication items on us. Besides, if anything happens to us and we die, our families will definitely know. At that time, they will naturally suspect the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. Therefore, even if the Primordial Divine Race discovers us, they might not attack us. Someone said, But the forbidden area had been searched 100,000 years ago, and people have been looking for it since. Except for a few Death Spirals, there are only large swaths of secret realms and ruins left. Do you think its the Death Spiral? No. The Death Spiral can appear everywhere. You dont have to come to the Uninhabited Forbidden Area to find the Death Spiral. Besides, didnt a god-level powerhouse come out after entering in the early years? It seems to be the source of the Infinite Sea of Sand inside. Its the place where the former god of the Sea of Sand released the Infinite Desert. Only by obtaining the inheritance of that god of the Sea of Sand can you enter safely. Soon, when the last person from the Sky Spider Worm Valley recalled all the Void Escape Spiders, he shook his head slightly. Lets go to another place. We dont have to be discouraged. Maybe the other teams have already discovered something. Chapter 3253 - 3253 The Legendary Bandit Returns (4) 3253 The Legendary Bandit Returns (4) Han Fei was excited to hear that. There were other teams? The two guys holding the compass spun for a long time and finally confirmed a direction. The space in this direction is relatively stable. Lets go! Just as they were about to move, they felt a terrifying suppressing pressure descend at the same time. Before they could attack, a spear beam pierced at them from the side. Puff! Puff! Puff! Three people were pierced through in a row and couldnt react in time. Who is it? The other five people were shocked and immediately prepared to escape, but how could Han Fei give them a chance? He blasted out the Star Explosion Divine Fists one after another, and they were sent flying. Under Han Feis absolute suppression, the Immortal Level cultivators had no room to resist at all. In an instant, the five of them were seriously injured. Roar! Han Fei shouted and grabbed the spear that had already nailed three people. Its length increased exponentially and it pierced through them one after another. In the blink of an eye, these eight people were all skewered on the spear. One of them was holding a jade slip in his hand. He had just taken it out and was about to crush it, but unfortunately, he didnt have the time. After being skewered, they discovered, to their shock, that their strength had been sealed. At this moment, Han Fei walked over from the void. He grinned. The eight of you, not bad. These peoples expressions changed drastically. One of them stared at the Star Explosion Bracer on Han Feis wrist and said with difficulty, Primordial Divine Race, Star Explosion Bracer, who are you? Smack! Han Fei slapped his head sideways. How rude. You recognized the Star Explosion Bracers and asked me who I am. Is there something wrong with your head? The man was furious, but he couldnt do anything now. A female cultivator from the Sky Spider Worm Valley said, There are only two Star Explosion Bracers. One is in the hands of the Patriarch of the Primordial Divine Race, Liu Tianming, and the other is in the hands of the deputy patriarch, Quan Tiangang. If the two of them want to take us down, they dont need to launch a sneak attack. You are their disciple, right? As far as I know, the Primordial Divine Race hasnt participated in the battle yet. If you capture us now, it means that the Primordial Divine Race has participated in the battle. Do you know the consequences? Han Fei thought to himself, I just want you to doubt my strength. Otherwise, it would be inappropriate for me to directly show the strength of a Great Monarch. Han Fei sneered. You talk too much. So what if our Primordial Divine Race participates in the battle? Since Ive encountered you, dont even think about running away. However, I can give you a chance. Eight of you, take out 80,000 refined stars, and Ill let you go. 80,000? The eight of them looked awful, and a female cultivator from the Divine Demon Forest said, Who in the Immortal Level can easily take out 10,000 refined stars? Fellow Daoist, if you need resources, we can each take out 1,000 refined stars. With a thought from Han Fei, the seal on the eight of them was slightly relieved. OK, give them to me. The female cultivator from the Divine Demon Forests face changed slightly. Fellow Daoist, this is inappropriate, right? Let us go, and we will give you resources. Shut up. Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and the female cultivator was thrown into the sky. In the next moment, fist light soared to the sky, and the woman was blown to pieces on the spot. Even her Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure was crushed by Han Fei. Rumble ~ In the sky, a Great Dao crack appeared, and a rain of blood dyed the sky red. In the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, many teams looked at the sky at the same time, their expressions changing. Someone had died? At this moment, on Han Feis side, the other seven were all shocked, wondering why this person was so rude and killed a person without any warning. That was an Immortal Level powerhouse. It must be very difficult for her to cultivate to this level, but she was killed just because she disobeyed this person? Han Fei was not the kind of person who cared about women. In his eyes, these people were just moving refined stars. It was good to use the example to educate them so that these people wouldnt waste his words. Han Fei glared at him. Just take out the refined stars. These people didnt dare to disobey. Han Fei didnt kill them, which meant that they were still useful. In fact, they already knew the outcome. The worst outcome was that they would be sold to the Ferocious God Valley, but at least they were still alive, as long as someone from their family came to ransom them. This was better than dying. Immediately, they threw out piles of refined stars. Han Fei immediately grinned. Here came resources! Not only could he make a fortune from looting these people, but he could also sell them in the Ferocious God Valley and make another fortune. Han Fei said, Come on, I know you have a way to communicate with other teams. Tell me quickly, or youll see what happened to that person just now. Chapter 3254 - Chapter 3254 Ferocious God Valley (1) Chapter 3254 Ferocious God Valley (1) In the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, a spear dozens of feet long was stabbed into the ground with seven Immortal-level powerhouses on it. Han Fei had no intention of putting these people into his Origin Star. As the saying went, sharpening the knife wouldnt delay the cutting of firewood. He hadnt found the Primordial Divine Race yet, but he could get some extra income. As for killing an Immortal Level Monarch, in Han Feis opinion, it was not a problem at all. One of the eight people had died. Even if someone noticed it, they would only suspect that these people had encountered some kind of danger. Otherwise, it shouldnt be only one out of eight who died. After all, this was the West Wilderness. Even if they were Immortal Level Monarchs, it was normal for one or two to die occasionally. The two guys holding the compass were elders of the Thousand Phenomena Sect in the Central Sea Divine Realm. They could use space to detect Nature Spiritual Treasures, so they could explore the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. And the compass was also a short-distance communication device, just like the flame emblem of the Phoenix Divine Race. Perhaps the contact distance of this thing was not as far as the flame emblem, but although the Uninhabited Forbidden Area was large, it was only a forbidden place in the West Wilderness. Its range was like the area occupied by the Infinite Mining Area in the East Sea Divine Realm. While communicating with the two teams nearby with the compass, Han Fei set up an array here. Five days later. A seven-person team came here, led by a female Great Monarch from the Divine Demon Forest. The moment this person appeared here, she sensed that something was wrong. There was a mist here, and the abnormality of the spatial law was greatly reduced. Obviously, it was abnormal. The female monarch shouted, Be careful. The law of space here is quite stable. They said that there is an unexplored ruin here. We have to be careful. The female monarch didnt suspect that she was ambushed. She casually waved her hand, and thousands of long vines appeared in the mist. Giant flowers bloomed and began to swallow the mist. Suddenly, the Female Monarchs heart skipped a beat. Under the sea of sand, fist marks that looked like exploding stars rose to the sky. Star Explosion Divine Fist? The female monarchs reaction was extremely fast. As she slapped down, a large net of golden vines pressed down. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ignoring the others, the female Monarch immediately retreated. At this moment, she naturally knew that she had been ambushed. No matter who was ambushing, he must be from the Wild Ancient Race. Under such circumstances, she certainly had to protect herself first. It was not a wise choice to fight the savage natives in the West Wilderness. But at the moment she retreated, Han Fei appeared and slashed down from behind. Bang! Puff ~ The Female Monarch immediately spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. A Divine Wheel intertwined with flower rings appeared behind her, and a pagoda appeared in front of her. However, as soon as the Flower Ring Divine Wheel appeared, it withered in the blink of an eye and its vitality was extracted. Although the pagoda in front of him was extraordinary, the Star Explosion Bracer on Han Feis arm emitted a dazzling brilliance. Star Explosion Bracer? The moment the female monarch saw the Star Explosion Bracers, her expression changed drastically. Boundless fist power spewed out of the bracer and Han Fei punched out, sending the Soul Suppressing Tower flying. And the fist light didnt stop and instantly branded on her chest, directly smashing most of her body into pieces. Puff ~ In the next moment, a spear beam pierced through him. This Great Monarch was only an ordinary Great Monarch, and she hadnt even reached the peak of the Monarch realm. But the Star Explosion Bracer could condense the Star Explosion Divine Fist of an Extreme Dao powerhouse. It was obvious which party was stronger. The female monarch was shocked and wanted to resist, but she suddenly found that all her strength had been sealed. All of this happened in a flash. As soon as the Immortal-level powerhouses realized what had happened, they saw that the Great Monarch who led them had been skewered on a spear. At the same time, there were already seven people skewered on the spear. After a while, Han Fei skewered the six remaining Immortals on the spear too and nodded in satisfaction. Five days had not been in vain. The female monarch shouted angrily, Who are you? Why do you have the Star Explosion Bracer? Smack! Han Fei slapped the female monarchs head to the side, making it buzz. Who are you yelling at? Im the disciple of Teacher Tiangang and Teacher Tianming. Its your honor to fall into my hands. Now, hand over all the refined stars on you. Otherwise, youve seen the Great Dao crack a few days ago. I dont mind sending you to reincarnation too. After being humiliated like this, the female Monarchs eyes were filled with anger and coldness, and she wished she could swallow Han Fei on the spot. Did you kill my people? Has the Primordial Divine Race joined in the war? Pa! Han Fei slapped the female monarchs head again. You dont hear me? Its none of your business whether our Primordial Divine Race has joined in the war or not. Now, give me your refined star, or Ill kill you. The female monarch had never been beaten like this before. She still shouted angrily, Do you dare to kill me? You caught so many people. Are you going to sell us to the Ferocious God Valley? If I die, the Central Sea Divine Realm will definitely fight the Primordial Divine Race to the death. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! How arrogant! Youre just asking for a beating. Its fine if you dont give your refined stars to me. Ill strip you naked and carry you all the way into the Ferocious God Valley from the no mans forbidden area. With that, Han Fei grabbed and almost tore off the female Monarchs battle suit. How dare you! Stop! Hey! How dare you still be so arrogant? Do you really think youre something? Chapter 3255 - Chapter 3255 Ferocious God Valley (2) Chapter 3255 Ferocious God Valley (2) Rip ~ In the next moment, the female Monarchs battle suit was torn apart, and her slender and fair thighs were exposed to Han Fei. Boom! Boom! Han Fei poked the womans thigh with his huge fingers and said leisurely, Its quite tender. Ill give you another chance. Hand over your refined stars, or Ill continue to strip you. The female Monarch almost went crazy. She cursed in her heart, When did such a shameless person appear in the Primordial Divine Race? However, this guy was too bold, and judging from his words and deeds, the Primordial Divine Race seemed to have indeed joined in the war. At this moment, she was under his control, so she could only accept this loss. Immediately, the female Monarch threw out nearly 6,000 refined stars in anger. Seeing that the Great Monarch had taken out her resources, the others also took out their resources. Pa! Han Fei burst into fury and knocked the female Monarchs head askew again. Are you looking down on me? Youre a Great Monarch, and you only have 6,000 refined stars? Do you think I dont know how many you have? Believe it or not, Ill destroy your Origin Star! The female Monarch wanted to flare up, but she couldnt. She could only shout angrily, What else do you want? Who will carry so many refined stars for no reason? Do you want to tear off my Origin Star and give it to you? If thats the case, can you still get the ransom? Han Fei said, I dont care. Anyway, you dont give me enough resources. At least double them. Otherwise, Ill strip you naked. Youre simply unreasonable. Han Fei grinned. Of course. Have you ever seen bandits reason with others? The female Monarch: This bandit of the Wild Ancient Race had completely regarded himself as a bandit. Had the Wild Ancient Race also established a bandit organization? How could such a thing become a disciple of Quan Tiangang or Liu Tianming? However, it was useless to argue with Han Fei now. The female Monarch could only take out rivers of spiritual energy, spiritual heritage mountains, a large number of spiritual fruits, energy crystals, minerals, spiritual treasures Is it enough? The female Monarch was ashamed and resentful. If she took out more resources, she wouldnt have any money left. This was equivalent to more than 10,000 refined stars. Not every Great Monarch could take out so many resources. She was really bankrupt this time. Han Fei nodded in satisfaction. Good. If you had cooperated with me earlier, you wouldnt have had to suffer so much. Then, Han Fei strengthened the seal and lengthened the spear so that he could continue to skewer people. Another half a month later, two more groups of people came, but Han Fei was not so lucky these two times. There were only five Immortals in one group, and there were two Carefree-Level Monarchs among the six people in the other group. Since then, Han Fei had harvested more than 34,000 refined stars and resources equivalent to nearly 6,000 refined stars. This number couldnt be considered a lot, but the quality wasnt bad. He didnt know if this was enough for him to fuse the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage with the ground veins in his Origin Star. Even if it wasnt enough, if he sold these people, it should be enough. Han Fei didnt continue to wait. Instead, he carried the spear that had been stretched nearly a hundred meters long and fumbled for a way out. This was because he knew that no matter how hard these people searched, they wouldnt be able to find the Primordial Divine Race. He didnt have so much time to ambush people here. After selling this bunch of people, he would naturally have other opportunities to obtain resources in the future. Seven days Later. Han Fei found his way to the Ferocious God Valley with a Great Monarch, 22 Immortals, and 2 Carefree-Level Monarchs on his shoulder. As soon as Han Fei entered the range about a light-year away from the Ferocious God Valley, he found a group of bandits with more than 20 people. However, the strongest among them was only at the Dao Proving Level. They hadnt had the ability to discover Han Fei yet. Han Fei despised these people for being too weak. Even if he squeezed them dry, he probably wouldnt be able to squeeze out many resources, so he directly ignored them. When Han Fei was less than half a light-year away from the Ferocious God Valley, he had encountered bandits more than 30 times, some of whom were deeply hidden and almost escaped his perception. Half of these bandits discovered Han Fei. Han Fei let them discover him on purpose, but no one came to rob him. He was carrying more than 20 Monarchs alone and had a Star Explosion Bracer on his wrist. Unless the bandits were extremely confident in themselves, no one would dare to touch such a monster at all. In addition to these more than thirty groups of bandits, Han Fei had perceived more than a hundred secret realms along the way, as well as dozens of various ruins. Han Fei sighed. The West Wilderness was indeed full of bandits, and these were only the bandits on one road. If the bandits surrounding the Ferocious God Valley added up, God knew how many there would be. probably didnt dare to approach the Ferocious God Valley at all, right? But what puzzled him was that although there were many secret realms and ruins here, with so many bandits surrounding them, would anyone really dare to come? Those who werent confident probably didnt dare to approach the Ferocious God Valley at all, right? After walking for about half of the journey, Han Fei was finally stopped by a group of bandits. Among this group of bandits, there was one Immortal Level, two Carefree Level, and six Dao Proving Level cultivators. There was actually no one below the Monarch Level. This scale of bandits was already a little surprising, giving Han Fei the illusion that only Monarchs were qualified to be bandits. Because Han Fei didnt hide his whereabouts, the nine people decisively stopped Han Fei. The Immortal-level bandit roared, Stop! Leave a thousand refined stars and well let you pass. Chapter 3256 - 3256 Ferocious God Valley (3) 3256 Ferocious God Valley (3) These bandits didnt demand Han Fei to give them these people he was carrying. Once they wanted these people, Han Fei would probably fight them to the death. But if they only demanded a thousand refined stars, this person might not want to cause trouble and just gave them to them. However, they didnt know Han Feis personality. He had never paid a toll in his life. How could he give it to a group of bandits who didnt look strong? Han Fei was a little stunned. Although he didnt pretend to be a Great Monarch, he was at the peak of the Immortal Level anyway. Therefore, even if someone discovered him, no one dared to stop him. However, there was only one Immortal-level cultivator among the bandits in front of him, but they dared to stop him. He didnt know where they got the courage. Han Fei said in disbelief, You stopped me? The Immortal-level bandit leader shouted, Of course. Is there anyone else here besides you? Han Fei raised the Star Explosion Bracer on his wrist and said, Dont you know this? The Immortal-level bandit grinned and said, Of course I do. There are only two Star Explosion Bracers in the entire West Wilderness. How can we not know them? Brother, I dont want the people you took down. Peace makes money. Its not too much for me to ask for a thousand refined stars, right? This person spoke arrogantly. He carried a serrated long broadsword on his shoulder, and his black-gold armor surrounded by flowing light made him look particularly powerful. Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. You? Who gave you the courage to rob me? The Immortal-level bandit and the other bandits laughed out loud. Cant we rob the Wild Ancient Race? Although youre wearing the Star Explosion Bracer, the Star Explosion Divine Fist is not the strongest ultimate technique in the West Wilderness. Were all from the West Wilderness. Weve already given you a lot of face. We dont want much. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. What if I dont give the money to you? Laws surged on the Immortal-level bandits broadsword. Then beat me. Han Fei was lost for words. These bandits were probably stupid. They knew his background but still dared to rob him. They were either very confident or really poor. The Immortal-level bandit roared and slashed down with his serrated broadsword. At that moment, dozens of sand sea dragons intertwined from the ground, looking terrifying. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. This person was very strong. The sand sea dragons were not fancy decorations. Each of them was a kind of knife intent, and this was not counting the broadsword in his hand. That knife was full of a will of laws and instantly raised this blow to the Great Monarch realm. Han Fei raised his hand. He was a Great Monarch in the first place, so it wasnt difficult for him to use the Star Explosion Divine Fist. Besides, he had already fused the law of strength, so his control of the law of strength could be said to be perfect. He punched out, and the will of the law descended. Boom Boom Boom ~ With a Star Explosion Divine Fist, he crushed dozens of sand sea dragons and finally met the other partys strongest slash. Clang! The void trembled, and the sea of sand fluctuated. Han Fei felt a violent force surging into his body through the fist light. Your methods are not bad, but unfortunately, you are still too weak. In the next moment, the other partys peak-level Immortal-level powerhouse flew like a star, crushing hundreds of thousands of kilometers of sea of sand. When the man took Han Feis punch, he felt that something was wrong. This person was too strong. His Law Breaking Mystic broadsword failed to shake this person. It shouldnt be! In the next moment, the other eight Monarchs all activated some secret technique. Then, they injected all their strength into the Immortal Level powerhouses body, and the latter flew out of the sea of sand with a swish, his strength several times stronger. However, Han Fei didnt give these people any face. In an instant, thousands of divine punches were thrown out. Seeing this, the Immortal Level powerhouses eyes were filled with madness. Stars flickered around his saw-toothed long knife as if he had borrowed the power of multiple stars at once. This blow was even much stronger than ordinary Great Monarchs. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom Boom Boom ~ This place was instantly bombarded. Han Fei stood quietly in the void without moving. However, he was a little surprised. This bandit was too strong. With such combat power, he would be a top powerhouse in any other Divine Realm, but he would rather be a bandit here. Whoosh! The Immortal-level powerhouses face also changed drastically. He admitted that the Star Explosion Divine Fist was powerful, but how could it be so powerful? Since he dared to stop Han Fei, he naturally had a certain degree of confidence. His slash just now could be called a peak-level blow. Its power exceeded 20,000 stars, but it was still penetrated. This made him feel incredible. However, Han Fei was unwilling to let them leave now. He took a step forward and cut open the void where they escaped with an axe, cutting the void and blocking them. Han Fei said leisurely, I dont want you to leave behind any Nature Spiritual Treasures. Its not too much to leave three thousand refined stars, right? The Immortal-level powerhouse immediately frowned and gritted his teeth. Its not too much. This bandit was really tough. He really took out three thousand refined stars and threw them to Han Fei. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Youre quite rich! The bandit curled his lips and said, Its not that were rich, but that were incompetent. Its only natural that we were robbed by you since we failed to beat you or escape. However, can I ask you how the Star Explosion Divine Fist can be so strong? You can cross realms to fight. But why havent I heard of your name before? Han Fei said, Quan Tiangang and Liu Tianming are both my masters. I cultivate in the depths of the Dead Soul Gobi and run amok in the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. Why does my name have to be heard of by you? Its just like there are so many secret realms in the West Wilderness. Can you know them all? Chapter 3257 - 3257 Ferocious God Valley (4) 3257 Ferocious God Valley (4) The bandit cupped his fists. Impressive. Today, we, the Thousand Knife Bandits, were defeated. Lets spar again when we have a chance. With that, the man ran away with his men. After a while, someone said, Boss, isnt this guy ridiculously strong? Even with the combined strength of the eight of us, we couldnt defeat him. And your combat power is already in the Great Monarch realm! The leader of the Thousand Knife Bandits shook his head. So what? If you cant win, you simply cant win. It means that were not strong enough. Brothers, its getting harder and harder to rob recently. Those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm are not coming anymore. Theyve all gone to the front line to fight. If we continue like this, our resources will be used up. Ive decided that well go to the front line too. We can rob anywhere. Even going to the front battlefield to rob is fine. Boss, youre crazy. I heard that the Central Sea Divine Realm has sent many strong masters to devour the West Wilderness. Its not safe for us to go there, right? Why dont we go to the Primordial Tower? Thats right, Boss. We can go to the Primordial Tower to kill the ominous. With our joint attack technique, I dont believe we cant get 100,000 energy crystals in ten thousand years. Are you crazy? If the ominous is so easy to fight, it has long been wiped out. 100,000 energy crystals? Its a question whether you can survive or not. Listen to me, lets fight on the head-on battlefield. It had to be said that the bandits of the West Wilderness were really tough. Han Fei had to fully reveal his strength at the peak of the Immortal Level. And in the latter half of the journey, he encountered two more groups of bandits. Fortunately, he didnt suffer any loss. Instead, he snatched five thousand refined stars. At this moment, Han Fei was standing in front of a magnificent earth sea sand city. This city was unexpectedly beautiful. The Ferocious God Valley was built against a valley. Half of it was a city, and the other half was an oasis in the sea of sand. The city was extremely large, comparable to the Divine Capital Dynasty. The Divine Capital Dynasty was a group of islands, while the Ferocious God Valley was full of deep pit cities that scattered throughout, depending on the elevation of their respective locations. The Ferocious God Valley was guarded by a barrier. As long as one was verified as being from the West Wilderness, he could enter. Otherwise, if outsiders entered, they would have to pay at least a refined star each. There was no dispute about Han Feis identity. With the Star Explosion Bracer on his hand, no one would doubt his background. The guards guarding the barrier looked at Han Fei with respect and admiration. Everyone looked at the hundred-meter-long spear that Han Fei was carrying, wondering how many resources it would sell for. Han Fei didnt think much of it. After carrying his spear into the barrier, he saw rows of rock dragons lying lazily on the ground. These rock dragons werent strong. They were mostly in the Sky Opening realm. The price was clearly stated. To hire a rock dragon for a month, one needed to pay a refined star. Oh, a guide and transportation tool in the late-stage Star Transformation Realm? Seeing Han Fei and the spear he was carrying, these rock dragons seemed to have transformed. A moment ago, they were lazy, but now they were energetic and refreshed. Immediately, a group of strong masters ran over from not far away. Among them, there were many at the Dao Proving Level. However, these people looked a little strange. Most of them had horns on their heads and their bodies looked a little like porcelain dolls. Are these from the Dragon Race? Han Fei thought to himself, Thats impossible! How can the Dragon Race appear in the Sea Realm? At this moment, a lot of people shouted at Han Fei. Senior, Im very familiar with the buyers of the Ferocious God Valley. I can definitely sell them for a high price for you. Senior, use my baby dragon. Hes very good. As soon as this person finished speaking, a rock dragon pulled itself out and roared at the sky. Senior, dont listen to him. Im very familiar with the Ferocious God Valley. I know everything about the Ferocious God Valley, including the major shops here. Senior, Im known as Mr. Know All. Choose me, choose me. Senior, I charge very little. My service fee is only 100 refined stars at most. Bah, you call this a low charge? Senior, Ill only charge 50. I guarantee I can sell them all for you. This group of people was very excited. Only then did Han Fei understand that these rock dragons were raised by this group of people. Their strength was extraordinary, but they served as pimps in the Ferocious God Valley. There was no telling what they were thinking. However, this was the first time he had come to the Ferocious God Valley. It was indeed necessary to find a guide, which could save him many troubles. Han Fei glanced around, chose a late-stage Star Transformation Realm rock dragon, and threw a refined star over. The rock dragon was stunned for a moment, but then quickly opened its mouth and swallowed it. Han Fei smiled. Ill pick this one. Ah! Its me, its me. Then, a dragon girl with a horn on her head hurriedly ran over. Senior, I am Dragon Tamer Long Yan. This is my baby dragon. The girls fair face immediately turned red. Obviously, she was very happy that she was chosen by a big client. Han Fei looked at the girl up and down. Why was a Dao Prover so excited for a refined star? Han Fei quietly threw another refined star to the girl. The girl took the refined star and was overjoyed. She had made a fortune this time. As for the others, they sighed, thinking that this was a random choice. There was nothing they could do. Someone muttered, Long Yan is too lucky. Why was she chosen, not me? Someone sighed. Is it because I dont have a loli face? Long Yan is almost the trademark of the Rock Dragon Race. Hearing these words, Han Fei put on a faint smile, thinking that these people must have said it on purpose for him to hear. Although there was competition between them, no matter who he chose, the others seemed to secretly help the one chosen in this way, using these seemingly unintentional words to let him know that Long Yan was a good choice. Immediately, Long Yan asked, Senior, Im now your personal guide. I can provide you with intelligence and communication services. In addition to intelligence services, communication can facilitate transactions. Under normal circumstances, I charge a hundred refined stars. However, you are a big customer. Ill only charge you fifty and will definitely help you sell these people for a good price. Senior, may I ask what their realms are Han Fei said indifferently, Oh! One Great Monarch, 22 Immortals, 2 Carefree Level Buzz! In an instant, the people of the Rock Dragon Race who were about to disperse all turned around, their eyes widened. Long Yans mouth gaped open in shock Is there even a Great Monarch captive? Chapter 3258 - 3258 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (1) 3258 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (1) When Han Fei told them the strength of these captives, in addition to the pimps of the Rock Dragon Race, some nearby strong masters were also shocked. These people looked at Han Feis Star Explosion Bracer and his realm and already had some answers. Someone said, Another lunatic who cultivates the Supreme Divine Technique. No one can become a god on this path, but he still embarked on this path resolutely. What a waste of his talent! Someone shook his head. Perhaps for some people, reaching the peak of the Great Monarch realm is already powerful enough. They dont pursue the God Realm. After all, there arent many god-level powerhouses in the vast Sea Realm. This guys choice is actually not bad. Long Yan was stunned for a few seconds before she came back to herself and hurriedly said, Senior, ordinary people cant afford to take a captive of this level. But I have a way. Senior, please follow me. Little Treasure, come here quickly. A handsome and slightly chubby rock dragon quickly came to Han Fei and prostrated. Long Yan hurriedly said, Senior, please take a seat. Han Feis huge body that was 40 meters tall required the Rock Dragon to transform at least hundreds of meters long to not look too big. Therefore, a moment later, a rock dragon more than 300 meters long flew slowly above the Ferocious God Valley. On it sat a giant 40 meters tall and a little loli only 1.6 meters tall. However, this scene didnt attract much attention. After all, this was the Ferocious God Valley. There were all kinds of people here. Sitting on the rock dragon, Han Fei saw the tall Mountain Giant digging the sand in the oasis and then refining the sand into huge cube-shaped rocks with some refining method. In the end, he stacked them into square bricks for use. Also, in the bustling city, there was an endless stream of pedestrians on the road. At a glance, there were Sky Openers everywhere. After passing by a few people, Monarchs could be seen. Occasionally, Han Fei and some Monarchs would look at each other. Different from the Divine Capital Dynasty, in the Ferocious God Valley, Monarchs were not so mysterious, nor would they deliberately hide themselves. After all, the Divine Capital Dynasty was actually a dynasty system, while the Ferocious God Valley was a concentration camp of bandits. In decent peoples eyes, this was probably the Capital of Sin. Han Fei suddenly thought of something and said, Long Yan, help me prepare a map of the Ferocious God Valley later, the comprehensive kind. Okay! I have a map. This is not a secret. I can give it to you for free. Since even a Dao Proving Level cultivator personally served as a pimp, it would be ridiculous if a map was not for free. After all, their price was calculated by refined stars. It seemed that a refined star wasnt much, but it was something that Sky Openers dreamed of. Fifty refined stars was a huge income for Sky Openers. It could even help them break through to the perfected Star Transformation Realm in one fell swoop. Taking the map handed over by Long Yan, Han Fei perceived that it was indeed abnormally detailed. It actually was in three-dimensional form, almost copying the entire Ferocious God Valley, and there were words marking many popular places. On the map, there were as many as 1,201 cities in the Ferocious God Valley. Two-thirds of the cities were built inside the mountain, and only one-third could be seen from outside. Han Fei also learned that there were a large number of arenas in the Ferocious God Valley. There were more than 3,300 of them, covering all realms, and all races could sign up to participate. Near these arenas, there were a large number of cultivation technique books, body-refining spiritual fruits, precious medicines, and so on. There were even some shops whose names were directly called the Unique Techniques of the Bandit God. These shops sold what the Bandit God had learned in his life. Seeing this, Han Feis heart stirred. In that case, he could set up such a shop in the human race like this too. He had learned a lot in his life and many techniques were deduced from the Demon Purification Pot. They were definitely of a high level. Besides these skills and techniques, what was the most popular in the Ferocious God Valley was weapons. Perhaps because this was the West Wilderness here, there were countless secret realms and ruins, so the weapons here were generally of a higher level. Some shops could even directly sell Nature Spiritual Treasure-level weapons. Of course, such shops were extremely rare. Huh, the Primordial Tower? Suddenly, Han Fei saw a tower in the middle of the map. It was wrapped in colorful light and looked extraordinary. And the introduction of the Primordial Tower really made Han Fei speechless. In front of the Primordial Tower, there was a huge stone stele engraved with the words, A real bandit dares to face the cruelty of the Primordial Tower. If you want resources, come to the Primordial Tower. If you want to gain experience, come to the Primordial Tower. If you want the inheritance of the Bandit God, come to the Primordial Tower In a nutshell, if you want to become stronger, come to the Primordial Tower. Interesting. Han Fei put away the map of the Ferocious God Valley, only to see that the rock dragon was taking him to shuttle from city to city. Han Fei couldnt help but ask curiously, Where are you taking me to sell these people? Long Yan hurriedly said, Senior, were not going to find buyers, but to find a private auction house. There arent many places that can buy these captives in one go, so the best target is the arena. These captives will enter the arena to make money for the boss of the arena. They wont be allowed to be ransomed until they earn a certain amount of money. And there are less than 50 qualified arenas in the entire Ferocious God Valley. There are a total of 13 arenas that can support the battle of Great Monarchs. If Ive guessed right, these 13 arenas must have known that you are going to sell these people. They will come to whichever auction house we go to. My master, the Rock Dragon Bandit, has a private auction house. I can borrow it and you dont need to pay any service fee. There are also tea, spiritual fruits, comfortable seats, auctioneer, resource appraisers, and so on there Chapter 3259 - 3259 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (2) 3259 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (2) Oh, really? For free? Long Yan grinned and said, Senior, its true. Thats because the invisible benefits of this auction are a lot. For example, if you auction a Great Monarch-level powerhouse at my masters place, it will definitely increase the reputation of my masters auction house. In fact, my master will earn by exchanging a small benefit for fame. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. A real strong master indeed had an absolute advantage wherever he went. Look, the treatment was so good. After a while, when Long Yan took Han Fei to a gorgeous manor, a spiritual plant garden bloomed here. In the huge fountain square, dozens of Immortal-level powerhouses who had mastered the Great Dao of Water were controlling the fountain to perform a beautiful visual feast. A burly old man stood on the head of a rock dragon, followed respectfully by more than 300 attendants. However, most of these people were in the Sea Establishment Realm or the Sky Opening Realm who hadnt entered the Star Transformation Realm. Master. Long Yan waved her hand and shouted happily. The old man frowned. How rude. How can you lose your cool in front of a fellow Daoist of the Wild Ancient Race? With that, the old man looked at Han Fei with a smile. Fellow Daoist, its an honor to have you here. Whats your name? Carrying the spear, Han Fei nodded slightly. You can call me Tianqing. So its Fellow Daoist Tianqing. Its an honor to meet you. Im Li Yan. Fellow Daoist Tianqing, youre so young, but youve already obtained the inheritances of Great Monarch Tiangang and Great Monarch Tianming. Youre really talented Come on in. Li Yan was actually quite strong. His strength was at the peak of the Immortal Level, and it seemed to have been stuck at this bottleneck. Han Fei nodded slightly. He shook his spear and said, Then what about these people? I cant let them go now. That female Monarch is quite strong. Hahaha! Little friend, dont worry. In the Ferocious God Valley, a mere Great Monarch wont be able to escape. Thats right. Brother Tianqing, you have the ability to suppress a Great Monarch when youre only at the peak of the Immortal Level. As expected of a Heavenly Talent. I admire you. Tsk, tsk. In the past, I once had a drink with Patriarch Liu Tianming. If he becomes a bandit, there will definitely be top four bandits in the West Wilderness now. One figure after another arrived. Han Fei looked over and found that they were all Great Monarchs. Li Yan hurriedly cupped his hands. Greetings, Great Monarch Lin Feng, Great Monarch Bai Mang, Great Monarch Shen Man Han Fei also nodded slightly at them. Although he didnt know them, they were all Great Monarchs. Li Yan said, Great Monarchs, please come in and take a seat. Fine wine, delicacies, spiritual fruits, and tea have been prepared. When everyone is here, the auction will immediately begin. Okay! Brother Tianqing, see you later. Tsk, tsk. This female Monarch is not bad. Its a pity that shes a demon plant. Otherwise The female Monarch, who was hung on Han Feis spear, almost wanted to die. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life. She swore that she would definitely take revenge in her lifetime, and the Wild Ancient Race would become her lifelong mortal enemy. After a while, the people hanging on Han Feis spear had been taken away by Li Yan. At this moment, Han Fei was sitting on a super-large throne specially made for the War Giants, holding a cauldron-like wine cup in his hand, which was filled with good wine with spiritual fruits soaked in. Long Yan stood respectfully beside Han Fei and said, Senior, everyone has arrived. A total of 13 Great Monarchs and more than 30 Immortals have come. Please wait a moment. It wont be long before the auction begins. Han Fei nodded slightly, thought for a moment, and threw out more than 70 spiritual treasures. Take these too and auction them together. Wow! Long Yans eyes widened. There were so many treasures. There were as many as 24 Nature Spiritual Treasures, nearly 50 Chaotic Spiritual Treasures, Connate Spiritual Treasures, and so on. Was this person so rich? Long Yan immediately said solemnly, Okay, Senior. You can rest assured. Ill definitely get the best price for you. OK! Go. Except you, no one can come into my room. Dont let others disturb me. Okay, Senior. Long Yan hurriedly picked up the treasures and walked out, excited. She had thought that it was just an auction for these captives, but she didnt expect there to be so many Nature Spiritual Treasures and Chaotic Spiritual Treasures. This time, her master would make a fortune. Although there were many top treasures in the Ferocious God Valley, Nature Spiritual Treasures werent something anyone could easily take out. She didnt know if her teacher could afford to buy all these weapons. If he could buy them and slowly sell them, he would definitely be able to earn more. Long Yan was letting her imagination run wild, but after Long Yan left, Han Fei immediately set up layers of seals. Then, Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. He materialized the map of the Ferocious God Valley and immediately asked, Where are the divine descendants of the Primordial Divine Race waiting for me? Han Fei believed that there must be some divine descendants waiting for him. Otherwise, if he couldnt enter the Death Spiral, how could he unseal their bloodline? Sure enough, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed to a certain place on the map. Huh? A restaurant near the Primordial Tower? Han Fei was thinking of going to the Primordial Tower to take a look. Since the contact was there, it saved him some time. After confirming the location of the person from the Primordial Divine Race, Han Fei put away the Vast Ocean Navigator, removed the seal, and enjoyed himself leisurely. This feeling of being a master was really awesome. He didnt know how much this batch of resources could be sold for. He still hadnt fused with his Origin Star. Just fusing his Origin Spiritual Heritage with it had consumed him a lot of resources. God knew how many resources he needed to completely fuse with his Origin Star. Chapter 3260 - 3260 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (3) 3260 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (3) He believed that he still had the ability to get the resources he needed in the Great Monarch Realm. If it didnt work out, he could go to the Dragon Race to freeload. However, he had to accumulate resources now. It would take countless resources to go from the Immortal Level to the Great Monarch Realm. Then who knew how many resources it would take to go from the Great Monarch Realm to the God Realm? What if he didnt save enough? On the other side, in the auction house, Long Yans master, Li Yan, couldnt help but burst into a cold sweat. Its over. I cant take these all! Yanyan, this client you picked up is too rich! Long Yan asked, Master, youve been in the Ferocious God Valley for so long. You cant afford to buy all these treasures? Li Yan was speechless. Girl, what are you talking about? There are so many Nature-level spiritual treasures, all of which are priceless. Do you know how many refined stars these can sell for? No, I have to call some rich peers over. I have to take all of them. After about half an hour, an auctioneer finally went on stage. Han Fei took a closer look. Good lord, wasnt this Li Yan himself? As the boss, this guy actually personally went on stage to host the auction. Li Yan smiled and said, Thank you for coming, fellow Daoists. I believe youve already seen some of the auction items today. However, you might not know that in addition to the captives from the Central Sea Divine Realm, we also have some Nature Spiritual Treasures at our Rock Dragon Auction House today, so please dont be in a hurry In a private room, a Great Monarch said, Old Li, lets not talk about these formalities. Only we are here today. Were mainly here for people. Just show us the captives! In another private room, someone also said, Thats right, Old Li. There are no outsiders today. Just bring the auction items up. Li Yan smiled and said, Of course. Only you can afford the captives of the Immortal Level and the Great Monarch Realm. In that case, Ill just show you the auction items. Pa! Pa! Li Yan clapped his hands and two Carefree Level powerhouses who had been sealed were brought up. Li Yan said, Everyone, Fellow Daoist Tianqing only brought two Carefree Level cultivators. These two people are strong masters from the Fist Sect and the Light City in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Their strength has reached the peak of the Carefree Level. If you buy them, they will naturally go to fight in your arena. Compared to the Great Monarch realm, the Carefree Level is more cost-effective. In addition, since they are going to fight in an arena, they can keep their spiritual treasures. Therefore, the starting price is one thousand 360,000 kilometer-level refined stars. Han Fei nodded slightly. Although the starting price was not high, the two were only at the Carefree Level. If he robbed them normally, he might not be able to get this number. Besides, the starting price was only the starting price. As long as these two people bid 2,000, he would earn. Two thousand. Only the Fist Sect guy is worth the price. The Light City one isnt. Since its a tie-up auction, the price is not bad. An Immortal Level powerhouse said, not interested in the peak-level Carefree Level cultivator of the Light City. 2,500. The one from the Light City is a little weak, but I have a few enemies of the Light City in my arena. Why dont you give them to me? Two thousand eight hundred. These two probably dont have any good treasures. This price is about right. These people belittled the cultivator from the Light City, but they didnt hesitate to bid for them at all and exceeded Han Feis estimated price. However, when the price reached 3,500 refined stars, no one bid anymore. They seemed to feel that a higher price was indeed not worth it. From beginning to end, none of the Great Monarchs spoke. Obviously, they werent interested in these two. But Han Fei didnt care. 3,500 refined stars were not bad. It was even better than robbing. In the second round of auction, a demon plant of the Divine Demon Forest was pushed out, everyone immediately became enthusiastic. Li Yan said, I dont need to say anything about the second one. As you can see, this is an intermediate Immortal Level powerhouse of the Divine Demon Forest, who has stacked more than 600 laws. Hes not weak. The starting price is 1,000. I offer 2,000. Ill pay 2,500. His belongings are worth some money. 2,000 is indeed too little. 3,000. After all, hes at the Immortal Level. Give him some face. 3200 Han Fei was overjoyed. It seemed that the Immortal Level was really popular. After a while, the bid reached 4,200 pieces. Finally, a Great Monarch said, 4,500 pieces. This price is very high. Theres no need to raise the price anymore. Sure enough, as soon as the Great Monarch spoke, no one bid anymore. Now Han Fei had known the value of the Immortal Level. He had thought that it would be good enough if he could get one or two thousand refined stars, but it far exceeded his expectations. Next, round after round of Immortal-level powerhouses were pushed up. Faced with the bidding of a group of people, these people were ashamed and resentful, but since they were already in the Ferocious God Valley, they could only accept their fate. However, among the 22 Immortals, only one from the Primordial Divine Academy and a peak-level Immortal-level cultivator from the Flying Immortal Tower were sold for 5,000 refined stars. The rests prices only fluctuated between 3,800 and 4,500. The worst was the Immortal-level cultivator from the Thousand Phenomena Sect, who was only worth 3,200. At this point, all the Immortals had been auctioned, and Han Fei had obtained 95,900 refined stars. Due to the high quality of the refined stars, this was barely comparable to the harvest of an ordinary Great Monarchs Origin Star and refined stars. Li Yan shouted, Everyone, next is the most important auction item of the first round. A Great Monarch from the Divine Demon Forest. Few Great Monarchs have been captured alive to the Ferocious God Valley. Its value can be seen. The starting price is 50,000 refined stars. The auction begins. Chapter 3261 - 3261 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (4) 3261 Trafficking Captives, Making A Fortune (4) 60,000. The Great Monarch who came here spoke as if he had been prepared and replied almost instantly. 70,000. 80,000. Most of the Immortal-level powerhouses who came to bid smiled bitterly. It was rare to see a Great Monarch-level captive! Unfortunately, this was not something they could afford. A Great Monarch said, 100,000. Lets start with this price! Dont bid below this price. 120,000. My God Sealing Arena wants her. 150,000. Brother Chen, your God Sealing Arena is so big. Isnt the price too low? In a private room, a Great Monarch said in a low voice, 200,000. Fellow Daoists, do me a favor and give her to me, OK? Hiss! Curses rang in many private rooms. Brother Gao, youre raising the price too fast! Brother Gao, are you really buying her for your arena? Hahaha! All the private rooms burst into laughter. On the auction platform, the Divine Demon Forests female Monarch was trembling slightly. Shameless b*stards, a bunch of shameless b*stards. She swore that she must flatten the West Wilderness in this life. Han Fei, who was sitting in the private room, had already taken out his big pipe, drinking spiritual fruit wine and smoking the big pipe happily. If he had known that the Great Monarchs of the Central Sea Divine Realm were so valuable, he would have caught two more in the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. If he couldnt catch them in the Uninhabited Forbidden Area, he would have gone to the front line battlefield to catch them. After a round of bidding, in the end, the Great Monarch from the Wild Arena who had offered 200,000 refined stars won the bid for this Divine Demon Forests female Monarch with a terrifying number of 280,000 refined stars. Although there might be a million refined stars surrounding the Origin Star of a Great Monarch, in fact, there were usually only about 100,000 of them that could reach the 360,000-kilometer level. Han Fei had robbed more than one or two Great Monarchs, so he knew this quite well. It could be said that the price of 280,000 refined stars had already exceeded the real value of this Divine Demon Forests female Monarch. Even including her Nature Spiritual Treasures and Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, she might not be worth this price. Besides, he had exploited almost 10,000 refined stars of the female Monarch. At this moment, Han Fei could only say that he had made a fortune. Li Yan was overjoyed at such a high price. This would be his signboard in the future! However, Li Yan called out to everyone, Everyone, please take a rest. Next, there are ten Nature Spiritual Treasures, all of which are the best of the best. Dont miss them. Han Fei, who was drinking fine wine, frowned slightly and then looked at Long Yan beside him. Ten pieces? Long Yan hurriedly explained, Senior, the rarer something is, the more precious it is. If your treasures are released at once, it will only lower the price of the spiritual treasures. Ten pieces, no more, no less, is the most suitable. Of course, the Rock Dragon Arena will buy the other spiritual treasures at the market price. You can decide according to the price of this auction. In short, we will definitely not let you suffer a loss. Um! Han Fei nodded slightly. Although this girl had her own thoughts, she was right. If he took out too much at once, it might indeed cause market prices to fluctuate. He was short of resources now. As long as the Rock Dragon Arena paid him enough money, it didnt matter if he gave the Nature Spiritual Treasures to them or others. However, after this auction, to be honest, Han Fei wanted to be a bandit here. It turned out that another reason for the fact that there were countless bandits here was that these captives were very valuable. If he robbed a batch of them and sold them in the Ferocious God Valley, he could become rich overnight. No wonder countless people served as bandits in the West Wilderness. Han Fei only gave out low-quality and mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. He had obtained a lot of these spiritual treasures in the Primordial Ancient Land, so he didnt care. Soon, he got a rough value. A low-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures was worth about 3,000 to 5,000 refined stars. A mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was worth between 10,000 and 50,000. Generally speaking, there were very few Immortals who had mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. Among these captives, there were only one or two who had mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures, and their treasures had long been taken in by Han Fei. According to this calculation, the value of a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was definitely above 100,000 refined stars. However, this was reasonable. A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure could support a whole sect. Its value could be seen. In the end, Han Fei earned 180,000 refined stars from the ten Nature Spiritual Treasures. Han Fei had earned 570,000 refined stars on this trip to the Ferocious God Valley although he hadnt found the divine descendants yet. This amount of resources was probably equivalent to the Origin Star of a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch. Long Yan often turned her head to look at Han Fei, secretly clicking her tongue and fantasizing. If she could become an outstanding bandit one day and rob a Great Monarch, she could probably earn the wealth enough for her to spend in her entire life. Gulp~ Ah~ Han Fei finished the spiritual fruit wine in the cup in one gulp and threw out a bag of refined stars. You did a good job. This is what you deserve. Long Yan was overjoyed and quickly took the bag. No matter how much others earned, it was theirs. It was useless for her to be jealous of others. However, when she scanned the bag with her perception, she was slightly stunned. Senior, there are 50 more. I only charge 50. Han Fei said, The others are my tip for you. Theyre not worth mentioning. Upon hearing this, Long Yan didnt reject. Who wouldnt want the money picked up for free? However, she still reminded him out of morality, Senior, you have too many refined stars at the moment. This matter will definitely spread. Therefore, if you want to leave the Ferocious God Valley in the near future, youd better get someone from the Wild Ancient Race to receive you. Otherwise its very likely that you wont be able to walk out of the periphery of the Ferocious God Valley. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats good. Ill just rob those who want to rob me. Of course, Han Fei had no time to rob now. The most important thing now was to solve the bloodline problem of the divine descendants as soon as possible so as to start a full-scale war between the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm. As soon as the Primordial Divine Race reappeared, the Central Sea Divine Realm no longer had the power to suppress the other four Divine Realms. At that time, it would be time for him to enter the Central Sea Divine Realm. Chapter 3262 - 3262 Looking Back (1) 3262 Looking Back (1) Under Li Yans enthusiastic invitation, Han Fei stayed at the Rock Dragon Auction House for a night and drank a lot of spiritual fruits and wine. In the end, there were nearly 60 Chaotic Spiritual Treasures and Nature Spiritual Treasures left. Li Yan offered a high price of 200,000 refined stars. Han Fei had no objection to this. There were only 24 Nature Spiritual Treasures he gave out, and he had sold ten of them at the auction. The rest were only low-quality and mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures, totaling about 150,000 refined stars. And the prices of Chaotic Spiritual Treasures below Nature Spiritual Treasures were not so high. More than 50 of them were only sold for 50,000 refined stars in total, but Han Fei was satisfied with this price. That night, Han Fei received 770,000 refined stars. He was really rich now. The news that the Rock Dragon Auction House had auctioned a Great Monarch-level powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest spread throughout the Ferocious God Valley on this day. The Rock Dragon Auction House was in the limelight for a while. Li Yan took the opportunity to announce that the second round of auction would begin in a month. However, Han Fei was no longer interested in how Li Yan would auction the treasures. The next day, Long Yan still served Han Fei with all her heart. However, Han Fei didnt go straight to the Primordial Tower to meet the people of the divine descendants. Instead, he asked Long Yan to take him around the Ferocious God Valley and introduce the Ferocious God Valley to him. At the same time, Han Fei had another purpose, which was to evolve the Time Chain. In fact, he should have evolved the Time Chain a long time ago. After all, it had been a while since he obtained the eighth vine. However, the last time he evolved the Time Chain, he consumed 624 refined stars, which was hundreds or thousands of times more than last time. Therefore, he didnt dare to evolve the Time Chain again. Now that he had obtained a large amount of resources, he wasnt afraid of wasting them. He didnt believe that the consumption of this time would still be hundreds or thousands of times more than last time. In his Origin Star, resources were being consumed crazily. Han Fei estimated that he wouldnt be able to see the Time Chain upgrade for a while. Last time, it took 28 days. This time, it would take at least a month. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. Instead, he strolled leisurely in the Ferocious God Valley. On the first day, everyone talked about Han Fei happily. People often looked at Han Fei who had even captured a Great Monarch. However, after shopping for three days in a row, no one was interested. On the fifth day after Han Fei came to the Ferocious God Valley, he said to Long Yan, Lets go to the Primordial Tower. Long Yan thought to herself, Youre finally going to the Primordial Tower. She had never seen such a strong master come to the Ferocious God Valley but not go to the Primordial Tower. After a while, the rock dragon carried Han Fei to the vicinity of the Primordial Tower. The rock dragon was about to fly to the Primordial Tower when Han Fei said, Stop. Before going to the Primordial Tower, I want to eat my fill. Okay, Senior. I can recommend a top restaurant to you. Its very good. Han Fei said, Lets go to that tavern Waiting for Someone. The tavern Waiting for Someone? Long Yan said in surprise, Senior, I didnt expect you to know that tavern. This tavern is extremely famous in the Ferocious God Valley. This shop has been open here for hundreds of thousands of years and can be considered an old restaurant in the Ferocious God Valley. Although their dishes are ordinary, their refined wine is very good. If you like to drink, you cant miss this shop. But But what? Long Yan said, However, its said that only those who are fated can drink the taverns refined wine. Sometimes, no one can taste it even in hundreds of years, and sometimes a jar of wine is opened every once in a while. I wonder what kind of fated person is. Han Fei asked, The taverns name is Waiting for Someone. Who the tavern owner is waiting for? Long Yan shook her head. I dont know. If the landlady had met the one she is waiting for, this tavern might have been closed. I dont know what kind of man is worth her waiting for. Han Fei asked, How do you know that shes waiting for a man? Long Yan said matter-of-factly, That can only be a man! In this world, if theres something that both ordinary people and gods have, its feelings. Especially love, its such a wonderful thing. Unfortunately, in the world of cultivation, everything is too cruel. Who knows if the other party can accompany you for the rest of your life? Alas Seeing Long Yans sentimental look, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Did your lover die? No, no. Senior, I dont have anyone I like yet. Han Fei: Then come on, lets go and take a look. Long Yan grinned, patted the head of the rock dragon, and then flew to the tavern Waiting for Someone. In the Ferocious God Valley, although there were many strong masters, there were also many strong masters who liked delicious food and wine. However, it was not possible for everyone to come to the restaurant to eat every day, so after Han Fei entered the hotel, there were only two or three tables of customers. However, the guests at these tables were not ordinary. There was a Great Monarch and a peak-level Immortal among them. Even the landlady was a Great Monarch. At this moment, these people all looked at Han Fei. Long Yan didnt notice anything wrong. She felt that it was normal. After all, Han Fei was big. Anyone would take a second look at him. She couldnt help but look at Han Fei who was more than 40 meters tall, wondering if there was a table for him to sit on. His bulging muscles looked like iron lumps that were about to explode. Long Yan couldnt help but think that her Rock Dragon race was the best. Although she was also a mineral-type lifeform, their Rock Dragon race wasnt big at all, and they were quite beautiful with porcelain-white skin. If she became like Han Fei, she would be horrified. Chapter 3263 - 3263 Looking Back (2) 3263 Looking Back (2) Long Yan asked, Senior, should we become smaller? However, Han Fei didnt respond to her, because he had already recognized the people sitting here. At one of the tables, a young man who was drinking tea was looking over with a smile. This person was Jiang Buyi, who had almost ruined his plan in the Miracle Forest. As for the person at the other table, he was even more familiar with him. It turned out to be Chu Hao, who was sitting there drinking. Opposite him, a set of bowls, chopsticks, and wine glasses had been set up, but there was no one opposite him. Clearly, he was waiting for someone. The landlady was dressed ordinary and even looked like a village girl. However, no matter how plain her clothes were, they couldnt hide her beautiful face and the special temperament of a Great Monarch. Seeing Han Fei come in, the landlady sighed slightly and then took out a golden wine jar. Seeing this, Long Yan took a deep breath and said, Senior, look, this is the peerless wine I mentioned However, Han Fei still didnt speak or move. Just as Long Yan was wondering, Jiang Buyi gently raised his cup to Han Fei, smiled, and said, Fellow Daoist Wang Han, oh no, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, long time no see. Chu Hao also said, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. I didnt expect that I would have to wait for you for three hundred years. Long Yan was dumbfounded. Who were they talking to? Wang Han? Han Fei? Wasnt that the Human Emperor of the East Sea Divine Realm? How could the Human Emperor be here? Seeing this, Han Fei knew that his identity had been exposed. Although he didnt know why his identity was exposed, from the moment he stepped into this tavern, he knew that. At this point, Han Fei stopped pretending. His tall figure slowly shrank, and in the end, he was only one head taller than Long Yan. Under Long Yans stunned gaze, a living war giant turned into an extraordinary human man with sharp eyes. She suddenly realized that this person was not a strong master of the War Giants. Thinking back to the time she had followed Han Fei these days, she had discovered many times that Han Fei knew very little about the Ferocious God Valley. At that time, she thought that it was because Han Fei rarely came to the Ferocious God Valley. After all, the Wild Ancient Race was very large. They didnt have to be familiar with the Ferocious God Valley. But now, she was a little stiff, because the suppressing pressure suddenly emitted here had reached a point where she couldnt resist it. Han Fei raised his hand and gently pressed it on Long Yans shoulder. Instantly, an invisible force washed away the extremely uncomfortable suppressing pressure on Long Yan. Seeing this, Jiang Buyi was slightly surprised. Oh, youre already a Great Monarch? Im really impressed by Brother Hans improvement in strength. Its really enviable that you became a Great Monarch in just three hundred years! Long Yan looked at Han Fei in surprise. Great Monarch? Didnt he say he was an Immortal-level cultivator? She suddenly realized that she seemed to have learned some great secret. If she sold this secret immediately, it would definitely be priceless. Perhaps she could sell it for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of refined stars. However, Long Yan was not stupid. Was she qualified to sell such a secret? No, she wasnt. Not to mention that she didnt, even her teacher, Li Yan, wasnt qualified. Therefore, although she knew that this information was very valuable, she could only keep it to herself. Han Fei looked at Long Yan and said casually, Okay, your escort time is over. This matter has nothing to do with you. Dont leave the Ferocious God Valley for the time being Then, Han Fei threw a bag of a hundred refined stars to her and said, This is the compensation for you. Long Yan immediately bowed respectfully to Han Fei. Yes, Senior. I didnt see anything or know anything. It wasnt until Long Yan left the tavern that Han Fei slowly said, Im very curious. How did you recognize me? I think my concealment technique cant be seen through by you. Chu Hao said, Sometimes, you dont have to see through your disguise to see through you. When you came to the Ferocious God Valley to look for traces of the divine descendants, we knew its you. Jiang Buyi smiled faintly. The West Wilderness has long been searched through by the Central Sea Divine Realm. I dare not say that Ive turned this place upside down, but its about the same. I dont think you can directly find the Primordial Divine Race by coming here. Therefore, the best way is to wait for you in the Ferocious God Valley. You may or may not appear, but this is at least the only choice. Fortunately, you came. Han Fei narrowed his eyes, thinking that the Primordial Divine Race had caused this trouble for him. If they had long discovered that something was wrong with the Ferocious God Valley, shouldnt they have told the Wild Ancient Race how to go to the Primordial Divine Race? Wait Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. When he came to the Wild Ancient Race, Liu Tianming and the others didnt give him a chance to enter the Wild Ancient Race. Logically speaking, since they were guests from afar, they should have invited him into the Wild Ancient Race to entertain him, but they didnt. Instead, they tried to make him come to the Ferocious God Valley. Did this mean that the Wild Ancient Race at that time was actually being monitored, or had a god been paying attention to there? Han Feis heart turned cold. If that was the case, the Central Sea Divine Realm would have set up a big trap. In addition to searching and fighting the West Wilderness with various means on the surface, they had also planned a big plan. Sure enough, the Central Sea Divine Realm who could suppress the other four divine realms couldnt be that simple. Jiang Buyi continued, You have the Vast Ocean Navigator. Everyone knows this. This is your advantage, but it can also become my advantage. Chapter 3264 - 3264 Looking Back (3) 3264 Looking Back (3) Han Fei casually walked to Chu Haos table and chuckled. Good move. Jiang Buyi took a sip of tea and said, You flatter me. Han Fei looked at Chu Hao. Your race only sent you to the Ferocious God Valley? Cant you send more people? Chu Hao took a deep look at Han Fei. Several of us came, but we are all being targeted. Now, the others are all in my Origin Star. Han Feis pupils were constricted. He couldnt help but look at Jiang Buyi. How did you find them? Jiang Buyi smiled and said, Of course I cant tell you how, but the bloodline of the divine descendants is very special. There are only this many people in the Ferocious God Valley in total. Its impossible for the Central Sea Divine Realm not to find a few people here. Han Fei sneered. But you havent found the Primordial Divine Race after searching for 100,000 years. Jiang Buyi shrugged. Thats different. The Ferocious God Valley is naturally incomparable to the vast Sea Realm. At this moment, the landlady came to Han Feis table with a pot of wine. Her voice was elegant and crisp. Try it. It might not be as good as Zhang Shaolings wine, but in terms of taste, it will only be better than his. Han Feis heart stirred. Good lord, the landlady immediately called out Fifth Senior Brothers name. She was indeed not an ordinary person! Han Fei: Thank you. At this moment, Han Feis mind was racing. He had really underestimated the means of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Now that he had been discovered, could he still leave the Ferocious God Valley? He could even imagine that his current words and actions might cause a divine battle at any time. From Chu Haos words, Han Fei knew that within a small range, the divine descendants couldnt escape the investigation of the Central Sea Divine Realm. They should have some way to distinguish the bloodline of the divine descendants. Han Fei chuckled. This is another one of your clones, right? Why? Are clones so cheap? How can you abandon them so easily? Han Fei was sure that Jiang Buyi was definitely fake. If he were really here, he would have been killed long ago. Jiang Buyi said indifferently, A clone is naturally used. Im not stupid enough to come to the Ferocious God Valley with my original body. Otherwise, the one opposite you would have torn me apart long ago. Han Fei asked, Arent you afraid that Ill tear you apart now? Jiang Buyi clicked his tongue. How do you know that Im only a clone? Han Fei said, It seems that your clones are really worthless. Then lets see how many I can kill. At this moment, the landlady suddenly said, In the Central Sea Divine Realm, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had a Supreme Nature Treasure called the Concealing Divine Seal. This seal has the magical power to conceal the Heavenly Secrets and avoid all techniques. This is also one of the only Supreme Nature Treasures known to be able to avoid the locking of the Vast Ocean Navigator. The landlady said calmly, revealing why Jiang Buyi was so fearless. Han Fei frowned slightly. A Supreme Nature Treasure? Did this b*stard also have a Supreme Nature Treasure? A Supreme Nature Treasure that could even resist the Vast Ocean Navigator. Didnt this mean that he would never be able to find this guys original body? Concealing Divine Seal? Han Feis eyes turned cold. I hope you hide well. Dont let me find you. I will. However, we dont have to be enemies. I dont care if the divine descendants revive or not. Oh? What do you want? Jiang Buyi held a teacup and said leisurely, Give me the Demon Purification Pot, and the Chaotic Divine Race and I will no longer interfere in the affairs of the divine descendants. All grudges between us can be written off. What do you think? Heh ~ This time, Han Fei didnt even bother to answer. He reached out a void hand and enveloped Jiang Buyi with the strength of a Great Monarch. The latter didnt dodge, because if he couldnt dodge it, why should he? Bang! Jiang Buyis clone was crushed by Han Feis void hand. The terrifying explosive power failed to shake Han Feis palm. Who could have known that an Immortal-level clone would die in this small tavern in the blink of an eye? B*stard, how dare you covet the Demon Purification Pot? At the moment when Jiang Buyis clone died, a rock dragon at the entrance of the Ferocious God Valley lazily turned its head to the side and continued to sleep. Seeing this, Chu Hao shook his head slightly. This way, it will be even harder for you to find him. Han Fei sneered. Why do I need to find him? One day, he will come to me himself. Or maybe, he will never be qualified to come to me. Then, Han Fei asked, Can we kill in the Ferocious God Valley? The landlady said, Its best not to. Its easy to cause chaos. After all, there are still many weak people here. Once theyre implicated, it will affect the reputation of the Ferocious God Valley. However its not that we cant kill them. Just dont give them a chance to resist. The Bandit God will only turn a blind eye to this. Then Ill kill them. I lack money. Although Han Fei didnt know how to address the landlady, she was obviously on his side. At this moment, he already knew that he couldnt leave the Ferocious God Valley for the time being. Since he couldnt walk out, he would kill all the hidden spies of the Central Sea Divine Realm in the Ferocious God Valley first. However, the landlady said carelessly, No rush. Lets drink. Uh Half of Han Feis killing intent was dispersed by the lady bosss words. At this moment, Han Fei remembered that he hadnt asked who the landlady was. Han Fei asked, Senior, you are? Dont speak. Drink. Huh? Han Fei was full of doubts. He had drunk too much good wine. How could he care about this sip? However, when he opened the wine jar, an enticing fragrance wafted into his nose. Chapter 3265 - 3265 Looking Back (4) 3265 Looking Back (4) Gulp! At that moment, Han Fei almost lost himself but calmed down in the blink of an eye. However, although he was calm, his thoughts began to run wild for some reason. He missed Xia Xiaochan, Ximen Linglan, and even Jiuying Ling This wine Han Feis face changed slightly. He hadnt drunk the wine, but it could already awaken some feelings in the depths of his heart. What would happen if he drank it? The landlady poured the wine herself. Looking at the crystal clear wine, Han Fei didnt know if he should drink it or not. Opposite Han Fei, Chu Hao smacked his lips and said, Lady Boss, can I? No! Chu Hao sighed slightly and stared at the wine in front of Han Fei, a little envious. Han Fei was stunned. Senior, this is too sudden. Who are you? Heh ~ The landlady didnt threaten Han Fei with force, but tried to persuade him. Although her tone was a little harsh, unexpectedly, Han Fei found that he couldnt feel disgusted at all. Han Fei immediately picked up the wine bowl and took a tentative sip. All of a sudden, Han Fei felt a smell of alcohol that he had never felt before wash through his body. Countless images of what he had experienced in the past appeared in his heart, including Xia Xiaochans, Ximen Linglans, and Jiuyin Lings At that moment, in an instant, he experienced countless emotions such as happiness, joy, sadness, weight, guilt, and so on. Han Fei didnt expect this. This wine was simply terrifying. Who could make such a strange wine? No wonder the landlady said that her wine was more delicious than Fifth Senior Brothers. Han Fei only took a sip and didnt dare to drink again. But next to him, the landlady was looking at him, which made Han Fei a little scared. He thought to himself, Arent I here to save the Primordial Divine Race? But why do I feel that Ive been in a crazy relationship in the Ferocious God Valley? Senior, what are you Finish it. Arent you confident with your Dao heart? Okay! In terms of the taste of this wine, it was indeed unparalleled, but the feeling of drinking it was also unparalleled. When Han Fei finished the entire bowl in one gulp, his expression changed so much that even Chu Hao was a little envious. It took Han Fei half an hour to recover from the alcohol. At the same time, he seemed to understand something. Seeing that Han Fei had finished it, the landlady asked, Does it taste good? Han Fei nodded with difficulty. Its delicious, but Im a little drunk. Whats the name of this wine? Looking back. The landlady said calmly, Every time Lei Heng came, I would open a jar for him. Six God also came once, but they didnt dare to come again. Azure Dragon once thought of coming to cause trouble, but after drinking a bowl, he left with a jar Han Fei wasnt surprised at all that Senior Brother Lei Hen had been here, but why did Senior Brother Six God and Senior Brother Azure Dragon come here too? Besides, Senior Brother Azure Dragon wanted to cause trouble here? So, Senior, who are you? The landlady said indifferently, Ying Lingke from the Primordial Divine Race. I almost became your senior sister. Hiss! Han Fei immediately became serious. This person was a ruthless person who almost became his senior sister. This proved that her talent was clearly enough to enter the Void Temple. Han Fei asked, Senior Yue, why didnt you become my senior sister in the end? Yue Lingke smiled faintly and said with a sigh, Sometimes, falling in love with someone will ruin your life. Han Fei, can you help me bring this jar of wine to Zhang Shaoling? Huh? Fifth Senior Brother? How could Han Fei not understand? Fifth Senior Brother loved wine as much as his life. Yue Lingke wanted him to bring him wine, and it was this kind of wine. More importantly, this wine was probably not easy to bring! Otherwise, if Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Brother Six God, and even Senior Brother Azure Dragon had come, how could he succeed? Han Fei said, Senior, I can try, but I cant guarantee that Senior Brother will take it, let alone drink it. Yue Lingke said, It doesnt matter. You can give him the wine when you gather. Just tell him that this is the last time Ill send him wine. There wont be a next time. Uh ~ Okay. Although Han Fei didnt know what the wine represented, he felt that there must be many stories behind Fifth Senior Brothers heartlessness. He also hoped lovers can have a happy ending, so he didnt refuse. Seeing Han Fei take it, Yue Lingke was slightly relieved and then said, The Central Sea Divine Realm wont be able to find the Primordial Divine Race so quickly, but Han Fei, dont leave the Ferocious God Valley. Its not that you cant leave, but you wont be able to escape the pursuit of a God Slaying-level powerhouse. A God Slaying-level powerhouse? Yue Lingke said, If it were a group of ordinary gods, how could they be qualified to harvest the descendants of gods? From the moment you stepped into the West Wilderness, its very likely that youve been exposed. However, God Slaying-level powerhouses dont dare to attack you unless they want to die. However, although they wont attack you, they can use you to find the Primordial Divine Race, so theyre not in a hurry. Han Feis heart sank. Sure enough, Liu Tianming and the others must know something, but they didnt tell him directly. It made sense. Although Liu Tianming and the others were powerful, they didnt have a god-level powerhouse guarding them, so they were inevitably afraid of God Slaying-level powerhouses. It was for this reason that Liu Tianming made him come to the Ferocious God Valley and even gave him the Star Explosion Bracer. Obviously, the Star Explosion Bracer was given to him to show the attitude of the Wild Ancient Race. Luring him to come to the Ferocious God Valley meant that they were powerless to help the divine descendants. Suddenly, Han Feis face changed drastically. Oh no, Ive been to the Uninhabited Forbidden Area and tried to enter the Death Spiral. Then wouldnt all this be seen by a God Slaying-level powerhouse? However, Yue Lingke said calmly, Its useless. Even if they know that the Death Spiral is the entrance, they cant enter it. Even if they forcefully enter it, the space they go to will be wrong. Do you think the people in the Uninhabited Forbidden Area are looking for the entrance? No, they are fishing for the divine descendants to take the bait. Uh Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. The Central Sea Divine Realm used a Great Monarch-level powerhouse and a group of Immortal-level cultivators as the bait? These people are really crazy! However, they didnt expect that the bait they released would be accidentally swallowed by him. Chu Hao said, When I entered the West Wilderness, I was also used as bait. Fortunately, Shopkeeper Yue saved me. Han Fei asked, Then what should we do now? Isnt this a dead end? Yue Lingke shook her head slightly. Theres still a chance. What? Yue Lingke looked out of the tavern and said indifferently, Primordial Tower. Chapter 3266 - 3266 Bandit God Takes Action (1) 3266 Bandit God Takes Action (1) Primordial Tower? Han Feis heart stirred. Can the Bandit God take me there in person? Yue Lingke shook her head. The Bandit God cant take any action. If he goes to the Primordial Divine Race, wont it be equivalent to telling the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the Central Sea Divine Realm where the Primordial Divine Race is? Han Fei was puzzled. Then what can this Primordial Tower do? Han Fei still remembered those words that A real bandit dares to face the cruelty of the Primordial Tower If you want to become stronger, come to the Primordial Tower. He didnt need the Primordial Tower to help him become stronger now. It was only a matter of time for him to become stronger. As long as he had enough resources, he believed that he would reach the peak of the Great Monarch realm sooner or later. Chu Hao sighed and said, Han Fei, one thing is very cruel. We have to admit that the Central Sea Divine Realm has already set up an inescapable net. Whether you know the Divine Concealment Technique or any other concealment technique, its useless. The Bandit God is restrained, the four Divine Realms are restrained, and the West Wilderness, including those forbidden places, is actually under their control. Unless the Three Temples come in person, if the Central Sea Divine Realm really attacks with all their strength, the four Divine Realms combined will still be no match for them. Now its just that they dont want to fight a life-and-death battle. Han Fei narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment. Is the Central Sea Divine Realm so strong? In addition to repairing the bloodline of the divine descendants, Han Fei still wanted to unify the Sea Realm. Now Chu Hao told him that the Central Sea Divine Realm was very strong, and the four Divine Realms combined couldnt beat it. Everything in the West Wilderness was monitored by them. How could he fight such a Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei sneered. Its already an inescapable net, but Jiang Buyi, that b*stard, still wants my Demon Purification Pot? Is he out of his mind? No! If he quits, it can indeed balance the power of the Central Sea Divine Realm and the four Divine Realms. Yue Lingke pulled out a stool and sat down too. While Han Fei was wondering, he heard Yue Lingke say, Although the Chaotic Divine Race is not famous, its only for ordinary people. Theres no real strong master who isnt afraid of them. This race already has God Slaying-level powerhouses. On the surface, they have three gods. But in fact, its unknown how many gods they have. Therefore, if the Chaotic Divine Race withdraws, the divine descendants will really have a chance to withstand the pressure of the Central Sea Divine Realm if they join forces with the four Divine Realms. Is the Chaotic Divine Race so powerful? Dont their strong masters have to go to the Sea of Stars battlefield? Yue Lingke said, They still have so many strong masters here after the two conscriptions. Thats why Jiang Buyi is so fearless. This is why were too lazy to touch him. Chu Hao poured himself a cup of wine and drank it in one gulp. Therefore, although we know a way to return to the clan, we dont have a chance to return to the clan. Han Fei couldnt help but ask curiously, Didnt you say that there are divine descendants in your Origin Star? If even the West Wilderness is watched by the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm, how did you come out? Chu Hao said, Its precisely because we came out that the divine battles were triggered. The first time, someone came out to receive you. After being discovered, the Bandit God personally took action and saved them back to the Ferocious God Valley. The second time, I came out to receive you and investigate the news by the way. But I was discovered too and was saved by Miss Yue, which also caused a divine battle. The other time, two God Slaying-level powerhouses from the Central Sea Divine Realm were about to attack the Ferocious God Valley by force but were stopped by the powerhouses of the four Divine Realms together. Han Fei was stunned. Isnt it said that the three times the Divine Descendants were discovered are all because of those bounties, bandits, and whatnot? Chu Hao sneered. Nonsense, thats just a distraction. How can they find the entrance that you cant even find with the Vast Ocean Navigator? The bounty, the encroachment, and the war are just to throw the West Wilderness into chaos. While the Central Sea Divine Realm monitors the divine descendants, they are also weakening the power of the West Wilderness. They even try to reconstruct the layout of the West Wilderness. Heh After all, the West Wilderness has been independent for too long. Too many strong masters have been born here. The Central Sea Divine Realm is prepared to finish them in one fell swoop. This is the fundamental reason why the Bandit God attacked without hesitation. Han Fei rubbed his eyebrows. Doesnt that mean that the Central Sea Divine Realm is invincible? Then in addition to the Primordial Tower, I can only use the void mark, right? Yue Lingke suddenly said, If you use the void mark, who will come? Lei Heng, Six God, Dark Shadow, Green Lotus, Red Lotus, Zhang Shaoling, Azure Dragon Except for Dark Shadow who has become a god, there is no god among them. Even if they can directly advance to the God Slaying level, do they have the time? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Yue Lingke. He didnt expect her to know so much about the people of the Void Temple. Yue Lingke continued, Apart from them, only three people from the Void Temple can come. But as you know, the Three Temples are probably very busy at the moment since the ominous has returned. Although they will indeed come if you use the void mark, doesnt your Void Temple value personal trials very much? More importantly, are you willing to use the void mark for an irrelevant race? Han Fei said solemnly, Its not irrelevant! My wife also has the bloodline of a god. If its really necessary, Ill use the void mark. However, whats the situation with the Primordial Tower? From what you said, the Primordial Tower seems to be able to help us break through the net. Yue Lingke said, The Primordial Tower is a Supreme Nature Treasure from the ancient Primordial Era. It exists for guarding the West Wilderness. The West Wilderness can preserve the land, ruins, and secret realms of the Primordial Era to the greatest extent because of the Primordial Tower. A Supreme Nature Treasure? Chapter 3267 - 3267 Bandit God Takes Action (2) 3267 Bandit God Takes Action (2) Han Fei was immediately energized. The Supreme Nature Treasures he knew so far all had extremely powerful abilities in one aspect. For example, the Distanceless Gate could ignore distance. For example, the Creation Divine Prison could suppress the gods. For example, the Chaotic Clock could seal all timelines. For example, the Concealing Divine Seal he had just heard could avoid the locking of the Vast Ocean Navigator. Although the Vast Ocean Navigator wasnt confirmed as a Supreme Nature Treasure, its abilities were of the same level. Now, the Primordial Tower that could guard a territory appeared. Han Fei asked, What should I do? At this moment, Yue Lingke said, Obtaining the strongest achievement of a random trial in the Primordial Tower, youll be recognized by it. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Doesnt the Primordial Tower belong to the Bandit God? Yue Lingke said, The Primordial Tower doesnt belong to anyone. It only belongs to the West Wilderness, and its existence is only for this land. However, this doesnt mean that outsiders cant use the Primordial Tower. The Primordial Tower is known as the strongest trial ground below the god realm. Now, the Primordial Tower has seven trials. If you can achieve the strongest achievement in any of the trials, you can obtain the right to use the Primordial Tower once. After obtaining the right to use the Primordial Tower, even if the Primordial Divine Race is discovered, the Central Sea Divine Realm cant do anything. This is because even a God Slaying-level powerhouse cant shake the protection of the Primordial Tower. Huh? Han Fei was deep in thought and was a little interested. Chu Hao said, Dont be happy too early. Ive been here for three hundred years. In any trial, not to mention the strongest, I cant even enter the top ten. My best one is only ranked 51st As he spoke, Chu Hao looked at Han Fei deeply, but to his surprise, he didnt see any surprise or shock on Han Feis face. Instead, Han Fei was even a little excited. Chu Hao said, I know youve taken the Supreme Divine Technique, but what I want to tell you is that even the Bandit God, a God Slaying-level powerhouse, only got first place in one trial. Which one? Dead Soul Gobi, survival trial. Chu Hao immediately handed over a jade slip. This is the trial contents of the Primordial Tower and some of my data for your reference. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and was a little surprised. There were seven trials in the Primordial Tower. They were the ominous battlefield, the speed trial in the Eye of the Storm, the Primordial Giant Beast Challenge, the competition of the myriad races in the Golden City, the survival trial in the Dead Soul Gobi, the physique trial in the Endless Quicksand , and the mysterious Primordial Mystic Trial. Among them, except for the mysterious Primordial Mystic Trial, the other six trials were completely equal regardless of level. You could go to these six trials, but the basic conditions of the trial were the Sea Establishment realm. It didnt provide trials below the Sea Establishment realm. As for the challenge conditions of the mysterious Primordial Mystic Trial, they were relatively harsh. One had to reach the strongest achievement of any of the six other trials to challenge it. Apart from the ominous battlefield and the Primordial Mystic Trial, the trials given by the Primordial Tower were all held in the forbidden places in the West Wilderness. Among them, the only benefit was that on the ominous battlefield, every time a trial-taker killed a hundred ominous creatures of his same realm, he could obtain the help of the Primordial Tower once. When there was an accident that might make you die in the trial, the Primordial Tower would help you escape death. However, it was extremely difficult to kill a hundred ominous creatures of ones same realm! For example, Han Fei was now in the Great Monarch realm, and he had to kill a hundred world-ending level ominous creatures in exchange for the protection of the Primordial Tower once. For most people, this was a difficult condition to achieve. However, the only benefit of the trial in the Primordial Tower was that it saved him the trouble of teleportation. Since he could leave the Ferocious God Valley through the Primordial Tower, he could also return to the Ferocious God Valley through the Primordial Tower. Of course, the premise of teleportation was that you had to be within the trial range of the Primordial Tower. Han Fei immediately understood. No wonder they said that if you wanted to become stronger, you should go to the Primordial Tower. At least, the people in the Primordial Tower didnt have to worry that he would be robbed on the way after they gained resources. However, this was probably why there were so many strong masters in the West Wilderness. People who had been fighting the ominous since they entered the Sea Establishment Realm had to be strong. At the entrance of the ominous battlefield of the Primordial Tower, there was a ranking stone tablet, which recorded the situation of the top 100 of the trial. Chu Hao gave him his data for reference. Han Fei glanced at it. This guy had killed 32 world-ending level ominous creatures and 682 destruction-level ominous creatures in one day. This number was actually a lot. Being able to kill so many in one day was enough to prove Chu Haos strength. Unfortunately, he couldnt even enter the top 100. The data of the last place on the stele was 87 world-ending level ominous creatures and 2,432 destruction-level ominous creatures. As for the first place on the stone stele, he actually knew him. The name was Li Daoyi. Wasnt this the person Chen Lingsu was waiting for? According to his data, he killed three doomsday-level ominous creatures, 3,200 world-ending level ominous creatures, and 220,126 destruction-level ominous creatures. Sh*t! Yes, when Han Fei saw this number, he couldnt help being surprised. Who is Li Daoyi? Yue Lingke said, Thats a figure from a long time ago. No one knows which era he was born in. Anyway, his name has been branded on the Primordial Tower since the moment it appeared. No one has ever surpassed him. Chapter 3268 - 3268 Bandit God Takes Action (3) 3268 Bandit God Takes Action (3) Did he kill all these just in one day? Chu Hao said, You are the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, so you should know the Demon Purification Pots ability to kill ominous creatures. However, Li Daoyis kill count is still too terrifying. Its not impossible for a Great Monarch to kill a god. Perhaps his cultivation method can completely subdue ominous creatures. However, world-ending level ominous creatures are also extremely intelligent. They wont charge fearlessly, so no one knows how this person did it. Han Fei suspected that Li Daoyi might have once owned the Demon Purification Pot. Otherwise, it was difficult to explain how he could kill so many ominous creatures in a day. However, Han Fei continued to read and found that the fifth person had killed more than 200,000 destruction-level ominous creatures, and these people had all killed an doomsday-level ominous creature. Are these all the former owners of the Demon Purification Pot? Looking further down, Han Fei saw Yue Lingkes name in sixth place. Her data was one doomsday-level ominous creature, 800 world-ending-level ominous creatures, and 20,882 destruction-level ominous creatures. Han Fei couldnt help looking at Yue Lingke. Although this data was naturally incomparable to the top five, the two people in front of him had really killed an doomsday-level ominous creature that was comparable to a god. More importantly, she didnt have the Demon Purification Pot. Yue Lingke said calmly, Dont be surprised. Thats because you dont know where the Primordial Tower sent you. There, you have endless ominous creatures to kill, as if you can never kill them all. With the Demon Purification Pot, you can only kill more than me. Han Fei said, But I cant kill doomsday-level ominous creatures now. Chu Hao smiled and said, How long have you been cultivating? And you already want to kill an ominous creature at the level of a god? Han Fei curled his lips and then saw Lei Hengs name on the seventh list. His data was one doomsday-level ominous creature, 728 world-ending-level ominous creatures, and 19,908 ominous creatures. He retracted his mind. He probably could only try it when he became a peak-level Great Monarch. But even if he was a peak-level Great Monarch, he wasnt sure if he could enter the top five. This was because the Demon Purification Pot was not complete yet. It only had more than 50,000 kills in one go. Even if he mastered the law of life, he couldnt guarantee that he could reach the top five. Besides, even if he made it to the top five, so what? Li Daoyi had killed three doomsday-level ominous creatures. If he wanted to surpass this guy, he had to kill at least three doomsday-level ominous creatures. Han Fei thought that he should skip this first. Then he looked at the other trials, but among the seven trials, only the one in the Golden City had a ranking. The other five trials didnt have a ranking stone stele, only the name of the strongest. He didnt know any of these records. Li Daoyi seemed to have only set an almost unbreakable record on the ominous battlefield. As for Chu Hao, he was ranked 51st in the competition of the myriad races in the Golden City. Although Han Fei had never experienced it, the trial was definitely not simple. When Han Fei glanced at the information, Chu Hao said, As you can see, its useless to be hasty now. Your physique is very strong. You can try the physique trial of the Infinite Quicksand. Han Fei looked at the record holder of the Infinite Quicksand. It was a guy named Zhan Shen. He couldnt help but ask, Who is this Zhan Shen? Yue Lingke said, You didnt guess wrong. The God of War of the Wild Ancient Race is surnamed Zhan. Han Fei immediately shook his head. Forget it. I think I have to cultivate again. Chu Hao and Yue Lingke were helpless. This couldnt be helped. Although they knew that it was difficult to obtain the strongest result in one of the trials, they had no choice. But they didnt know that Han Fei said that he still had to cultivate not because he was afraid, but because he really still had to cultivate. Han Fei didnt think he was weaker than these people. For example, he didnt agree with the way the God of War fused with his Origin Star. Besides, the God of War wasnt qualified to cultivate the Godfiend Body, so if he really reached the peak of the Great Monarch realm, he didnt believe that he would be weaker than the God of War. Han Fei didnt think it was difficult to break the record of the God of War. However, he had just entered the Great Monarch realm. If he competed with the God of War now, he would only be asking for trouble. Han Fei looked at Yue Lingke. Senior Yue, can I borrow this place to cultivate for the time being? Yue Lingke: Okay, but dont miss the gathering of the Void Temple. Chu Hao asked, How long are you going to cultivate? Han Fei said, It depends. There are seven trials and seven records. I dont believe I cant break any of them. Chu Hao said, I just want to remind you that Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and the others are in the trial. Theyve been waiting for you in the Ferocious God Valley for almost three hundred years. How many of them? Han Feis face suddenly changed slightly. If the entire West Wilderness was watched by God Slaying-level powerhouses, would something happen to Xia Xiaochan and the others because of him? After all, Xia Xiaochan was a descendant of a god. If there was a chance, the Central Sea Divine Realm probably wouldnt let her go. Chu Hao said, Three. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang were sent over by Zhan Nanye. Like me, Xia Xiaochan was personally brought back by Boss Yue. Otherwise, she might have fallen into Jiang Buyis hands. F*ck! Han Fei couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. He had to kill Jiang Buyi. In order to target him, this guy would use any means now. Han Fei took out a fishing pole without hesitation and threw it into the Time River. In the next moment, he fished out Jiang Buyis Immortal-level clone. Chapter 3269 - 3269 Bandit God Takes Action (4) 3269 Bandit God Takes Action (4) Then, the Void Lines attached to the clone. Unfortunately, some of his memories of this identity had been severed, and he couldnt find any information about Jiang Buyis original body from these memories. But Han Fei still didnt give up. In his eyes, the law of time was activated. He tried to trace back time from this clone. But in the next moment, he found that time was messed up and couldnt be crossed at all. Seeing that the law of time didnt work, Han Fei didnt stop probing but took out the Vast Ocean Navigator, although Yue Lingke and the others said that Jiang Buyi had the Concealing Divine Seal. However, he had to try. Sure enough, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt turn. Han Fei asked again, Where is Jiang Buyis clone in the Ferocious God Valley? The Vast Ocean Navigator still didnt turn. Chu Hao said, Theres no need to try. Since he dares to appear here, he must be completely prepared. Han Fei sneered. As long as someone has existed, there must be traces. Then, Han Fei activated the law of life and inserted a hand into the clones body. In the next moment, his consciousness saw the phantom of a flowing River of Life in a branch of the river of life. Since it was Jiang Buyis clone, it shared the River of Life with his original body. Sure enough, Han Fei found the tributary of this River of Life and then saw a rock dragon lying on the ground. Swish! Han Feis figure instantly disappeared from the tavern. Yue Lingke and Chu Haos expressions changed slightly as they followed him out. The moment Han Fei found the River of Life, at the entrance of the Ferocious God Valley, a rock dragon suddenly burst out and quickly rushed out of the Ferocious God Valley. Hey, you, stop! In a flash, Han Fei had arrived. This time, Han Fei had no intention of hiding his strength at all. He slashed out with all his strength with the Blood Sky Blade, and outside the Ferocious God Valley, countless rule chains extended from the void and grabbed at Jiang Buyi who had already turned into a human. As for Jiang Buyi, his face sank for the first time. He had that Supreme Nature Treasure. Why was he still discovered? At that moment, Jiang Buyi finally showed his true strength. He was a peak-level Great Monarch and was even faster than Han Fei. The Life Chains had no time to stop him. As Jiang Buyi pushed back, the phantom of a god appeared and pressed at Han Fei with one palm. However, Yue Lingkes reaction was even faster. She slashed out, and the laws here all stopped, as if a boundless ravine bloomed between the heavens and earth. Yue Lingke blocked the blow of the god, and a divine shadow also appeared behind Chu Hao. An arrow shot out, and the sea of sand collapsed. However, a mysterious seal appeared on Jiang Buyis body, protecting him like a rune bell shadow. Clang! After a heavy blow, Jiang Buyi suddenly spat out a mouthful of essence blood, and the rune bell shadow almost dissipated. Clang! Clang! At this moment, Han Feis full-strength slash finally arrived because Chu Hao blocked Jiang Buyi for a moment. This knife contained the Time Arcane Technique, so when it hit, it slashed twice in a row, but it only shattered the rune bell shadow that was about to shatter. Han Fei knew that with his current strength, he probably couldnt kill Jiang Buyi. However, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain had already jumped out, ignoring all seals. As long as Jiang Buyi was caught, he wouldnt be able to escape. But at that moment, the space seemed to stop, and a divine light appeared. A figure stood in front of Jiang Buyi and casually waved his hand, sending the Law Enforcement Divine Chain flying. Hmph! With a cold snort, Yue Lingke, Chu Hao, and Han Fei all grunted and vomited essence blood. Yue Lingke and Chu Hao were naturally stronger than the current Han Fei, but even so, the two of them still seemed to be seriously injured. As for Han Fei, he was directly forced to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. How awe-inspiring of the Chaotic Divine Race to show up in my Ferocious God Valley! Suddenly, a voice sounded. The environment suddenly changed, as if there was only an endless sea of sand left. The entire sky turned into a fist mark that blasted at the figure in front of Jiang Buyi. Bandit God, how long can you protect them? The man raised his hand and raised a palm. With a bang, billowing ripples swept in all directions. The man seemed to be holding up the entire sky with one hand. The Bandit God scoffed. Its none of your business. You can try attacking again. As the power of the Bandit God suddenly shook, the divine fist that was like the world suddenly pressed down, and there was only boundless rolling quicksand left in this sea of sand. By the time Han Fei and the others came back to their senses, they had already returned to the city of Ferocious God Valley. In the ears of Han Fei and the other two, the voice of the Bandit God sounded, Its fine if he ran away. You can solve this person yourself in the future. Yue Lingke said, Thank you, Bandit God. Dont thank me. Ill beat up anyone from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Chapter 3270 - 3270 Killing a Great Monarch with One Slash (1) 3270 Killing a Great Monarch with One Slash (1) Many people didnt expect a sudden battle outside the Ferocious God Valley. Except for the Great Monarchs, the others only felt the terrifying killing intent outside the Ferocious God Valley. When they all looked out, the Bandit God had already taken action. Outside the Ferocious God Valley, it was dark and they couldnt see anything. The Bandit God has taken action? Who is it? Who is worth the Bandit God taking action personally? What a terrifying power. I felt like I was suffocated just now. Look, who are the three people at the door? Huh? Isnt that Yue Lingke, the boss of the tavern who is waiting for someone? Did she participate in the battle just now? Huh? That young man looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere before. Of course. Isnt that Wang Han who caused havoc in the South Sea? Oh, no Is it Han Fei who caused havoc in the South Sea? He pretended to be a strong master of our West Wilderness. His portrait has long spread throughout the West Wilderness. Ah, isnt he only at the Immortal Level? But how can an Immortal-level cultivator cause that commotion just now? The guardian of the Divine Prison. How can you and I be qualified to judge such an abnormal powerhouse? At this moment, the Great Monarchs who saw this battle were all shocked. The others only knew that the Bandit God had taken action, ,but they had personally seen how Han Fei and the other two took action. Not to mention that Yue Lingke blocked the projection of a god alone and Chu Hao used the projection of a god, just the ultimate explosive power of Han Feis slash alone chilled many Great Monarchs. Was he serious? It was said that the Human Emperor rose rapidly, but wasnt this growth speed too fast? On the other side, in the Rock Dragon Auction House, Long Yan was lying on a comfortable recliner, drinking spiritual fruit wine. Suddenly, a rumbling sound spread throughout the entire Ferocious God Valley. Whats wrong? She was about to go out to take a look, but then she remembered that her identity was sensitive now. She had been serving as the Human Emperors guide and hanging around in the Ferocious God Valley for several days. Once someone noticed her, they would definitely catch her for questioning. At this moment, the only thing she had to do was to disappear. No matter what happened outside, she just wouldnt go out. Long Yan thought that she had obtained a total of 200 refined stars anyway. When her teachers auction house opened next month, she would get another share, which was enough for her to cultivate for a hundred years. In a hundred years, who would remember that she had once taken the Human Emperor to tour the Ferocious God Valley? However, at this moment, Li Yan rushed in from outside in shock. Teacher, whats going on outside? Who is so bold as to fight in the Ferocious God Valley? However, Li Yan was sweating profusely and said nervously, Little ancestor, were doomed this time! Long Yan was dumbfounded. Teacher, what happened? Li Yan said, The Ferocious God Valley is only this big. Dont you know how fast the news spreads? Tianqing is fake, right? Long Yan nodded. They had just taken the rock dragon to the tavern Waiting for Someone. Of course, this kind of thing couldnt be hidden from the eyes and ears of some people. However, had it been known so quickly? Li Yan asked, Is that person Human Emperor? Long Yan was stunned. Teacher, how did you know? I didnt say anything. Li Yan said, Do I need you to tell me? Human Emperor Han Fei, Boss Yue from the tavern Waiting for Someone, and another peak-level Great Monarch were fighting some strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm outside the Ferocious God Valley. The projections of gods kept popping up. In the end, the Central Sea Divine Realm sent out a god-level powerhouse, and the Bandit God was forced to fight personally Were doomed. We wont be able to leave the Ferocious God Valley for the rest of our lives! Slurp~ Long Yan was dumbfounded. B-Bandit God took action? Thats right. I didnt even dare to look. Its too terrifying. That terrifying power, even a ripple can kill me. Even so, its not that we cant leave the Ferocious God Valley for the rest of our lives, right? Li Yan said, You dont know this, but Human Emperor Han Fei is related to the Primordial Divine Race. As long as the Primordial Divine Race doesnt decline, the Central Sea Divine Realm wont stop. Everyone related to Han Fei will be targeted by someone. Perhaps the gods dont have the time to keep an eye on us, but there might be others who suspect that we are colluding with Han Fei. In fact, Han Fei has indeed sold a lot of things to me. There are still a lot of spiritual treasures that we havent sold yet. If we release them all, someone will definitely suspect us. Slurp ~ Slurp ~ Long Yan blinked and said, Teacher, in fact, I think you dont have to worry too much. Didnt you just say that the Bandit God has taken action? Think about it, the entire West Wilderness is protected by the Bandit God. Even the Bandit God wants to help Human Emperor Han Fei, which shows that we should help him! In my opinion, since we cant get out for the time being, lets make a name for ourselves and earn more refined stars. The battle between the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm will end eventually. Lets just treat it as cultivation in seclusion! Alas ~ That does make sense. Thats all we can do for now. At the gate of the Ferocious God Valley, Han Feis eyes were slightly cold. Is this the power of a God Slaying-level powerhouse? Yue Lingke said, That is just a tip of the iceberg. The Bandit God only briefly clashed with that person, so its nothing. However you can actually crack the Concealing Divine Seal? Han Fei frowned slightly. He wasnt sure if the Supreme Nature Treasure wasnt powerful enough, or if the law of life contained too comprehensive a law. Han Fei said, I cant be sure if theres something wrong with his Concealing Divine Seal, or if my law happens to be able to restrain the ability of the Concealing Divine Seal. However, this is a good thing. Chapter 3271 - 3271 Killing A Great Monarch with One Slash (2) 3271 Killing A Great Monarch with One Slash (2) On the other side. Jiang Buyi wasnt that shocked and panicked. He just frowned slightly. The God Slaying-level powerhouse who attacked just now said, How do you feel after fighting this guy several times? Jiang Buyi thought for a moment. Hes a little reckless, but hes too lucky and grows too fast. He seems to have mastered the law of life. Oh? Why do you say that? Jiang Buyi said, I sensed that someone was peeping at my River of Life, so I left the Ferocious God Valley immediately. You know what happened later. In this era, can anyone still master the law of life? Even if they do, how can this law break the Concealing Divine Seal? The God Slaying-level powerhouse was silent for a moment and said indifferently, A Supreme Nature Treasure is not absolutely invincible. Every Supreme Nature Treasure has its own characteristics. Perhaps this law of life happens to be the flaw of the Concealing Divine Seal. Okay, since there are some things that cant be obtained with wisdom, forget it. The person who obtains the Demon Purification Pot seems to be invincible, but in history, no one has had a good ending. Jiang Buyi narrowed his eyes slightly. He wont get what I cant get. Patriarch, I want to give the last Demon Purification Vine to the Eternal Race. After a few seconds, the God Slaying-level powerhouse said indifferently, Only if the Eternal Race dares to take it. The corners of Jiang Buyis mouth curled up. They will take it. Even if they dont, now that the Path of Reincarnation has appeared again, the strong masters of the Three Temples and the Sea of Stars wont let them off in the future. Therefore, it would be a waste if they dont take this Demon Purification Vine. Although no owner of the Demon Purification Pot has had a good ending, after all, someone still wants to have a try. Up to you! Han Fei didnt know that Jiang Buyi had a new plan. He was a little puzzled at this moment. Was he not strong enough? The three of them joined forces but failed to take down Jiang Buyi. At this moment, his identity had been exposed. With such a huge uproar, even if there were still strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm hiding in the Ferocious God Valley before, most of them would have run away by now. After all, as long as these people knew of the existence of the Vast Ocean Navigator, they would definitely be afraid. At this moment, countless people looked at him. Han Fei was not a monkey and was not interested in being watched. The three of them disappeared with a swish and returned to the tavern. In the Sea of Stars outside Han Feis Origin Star. Hong Yue, who was summoned by Han Fei, hurriedly exclaimed, Master Human Emperor, youve finally appeared. Han Fei said, You make it sound like Ive been away for a long time. Hong Yue said, Maybe Im used to it. Every time you leave, hundreds of years pass. It feels like a long time. Han Fei said, Okay, I called you here because I have a few things for you to do. Hong Yue immediately looked solemn. Han Fei had disappeared for three hundred years and suddenly appeared to say that he had something for him to do. It was definitely not a small matter. Han Fei said, The first thing is that when you go back later, go to Xie Wukuan immediately and ask him to take you or Uncle Xuan to the Hidden Monarch City in person. Find a person named Bai Ze and tell him to protect the human race before the conflict between Primordial Divine Race and the Central Sea Divine Realm is over. Tell him that if the divine descendants win, the human race will prosper. The second thing is to tell Han Song to go to the East Sword Pavilion in person to find Li Tiangan and invite him to visit the human race. He can do anything, take in disciples, pass by, eat, or visit Anyway, as long as he goes there. The third thing is to ask the people of the Divine Capital Dynasty to deliver my message to Great Monarch East Martial The fourth thing is to try every possible means to make the human race give birth to as many children as possible. Tell the entire human race that in the next hundred years, countless genius talented children will be born. Han Fei said several things in one breath, and Hong Yue was highly nervous, fearing that he would miss a word. However, the matter of having more children had already begun when the human race took root in the Infinite Mining Area. It seemed that the Human Emperor still didnt think it was enough! After saying these things, Han Fei said, By the way, Old Hong, how is Yiyi now? Hong Yue immediately said, Uh! Miss Yiyi has already grown up. Her personality Han Feis face changed slightly. Dont tell me that her personality is like Yi Xiyans. Hong Yue shook his head quickly. Of course not. Miss Yiyis personality is still like yours, Master Human Emperor. Shes very lively. Like me? Lively? What does it mean? Hong Yue thought to himself, Dont you know what it means? Hong Yue said, As for Miss Yiyis strength, she could already fight peak-level Sea Establishers when she was only a peak-level Venerable. She finally broke through to the Sea Establishment Realm three years ago. Han Fei said, Nonsense. No matter how strong a peak-level Venerable is, there is a limit. Dont fool me. Hong Yue said, Im really not lying to you. Miss Yiyis talent is too shocking. She masters many Great Daos, combat skills, and even mastered divine techniques in advance. However, I dont know if I should say this Just say it. Dont hem and haw. Hong Yue asked, Master Human Emperor, isnt the seal you set for Miss Yiyi too difficult? As a result, when Miss Yiyi transcended the tribulation the heavenly tribulations were all purple-black, which frightened us. Fortunately, she had your avatar and Senior Xies protection. Otherwise, we wouldnt have dared to imagine what would happen. Han Fei frowned slightly. It doesnt matter. Being able to break the barrier I set up means that shes strong enough to transcend the tribulation. By the way, who does she look like? Hong Yue said, Of course more like Miss Xiaochan. Han Fei was lost for words. Not like me at all? Hong Yue glanced at Han Fei. If she looks like you thats not good. Chapter 3272 - 3272 Killing A Great Monarch with One Slash (3) 3272 Killing A Great Monarch with One Slash (3) Uh Han Feis face immediately darkened. Why? Do you think Im not as handsome as Zhang Xuanyu? Hong Yue didnt speak, but judging from her attitude, he probably tacitly agreed. He changed the topic and said, Master Human Emperor, do you want to see Miss Yiyi? Although she doesnt say it, she really wants to see her parents. Han Fei was silent for a moment. Hes gone. I dont want to see her like this. Tell her that her father and mother will appear in front of her in the most grand way. But not now. Hong Yue sighed inwardly. Okay, Ill tell her. After a pause, Han Fei took out a red hair band and handed it to Hong Yue. Tell her that her mother gave this to her. No matter what method you use, it must be tied to her head Hong Yue immediately became serious, thinking to himself, Is it already so dangerous? In a place like the Infinite Mining Area, Master Human Emperor still had to personally deliver a life-saving item to Miss Yiyi. Hong Yue immediately said, I wont let you down, Master Human Emperor. One month Later. Han Fei frowned. Although the Time Chain had been upgraded to 1,024 times the time flow, the consumption was still far beyond his expectations. He didnt expect that the consumption of resources this time was 200 times more than last time. A total of 130,000 refined stars were consumed because of the upgrading of the Time Chain. This made Han Fei feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he didnt try to upgrade the Time Chain before. Otherwise, he would have been squeezed dry. However, he was also a little distressed at this moment. This was only the eighth vine. If the ninth vine returned, would he still dare to upgrade the Time Chain? After more than a month, the Time Chain finally upgraded, and Han Fei finally continued to cultivate in seclusion. Until the issue of the Central Sea Divine Realm was resolved, he would not find inner peace. Now, he had to continue to cultivate in seclusion. If he wanted to break the strongest record of the Primordial Tower, he wasnt qualified yet. At this moment, in a certain mine in the Infinite Mining Area. A girl in green had a delicate face, which was a little round, and there was a hint of melancholy in her bright eyes. She held a long knife in her hand and had a red ribbon on her head. Opposite her was a Mine Demon stone man at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm. At this moment, he was waving his fists and smashing at the girl. The girl held the knife high above her head. Bang! A dull bang suddenly sounded here, and billowing airwaves swept nearly a thousand kilometers around. However, the girl stood where she was without moving at all. She just raised her hand gently and spun the long knife in her hand. With this slight turn, the Mine Demon Stone Man lost his balance and leaned forward. At this moment, the girl raised her leg and kicked out in the air. Bang! The huge Mine Demon Stone Man was kicked away like a round stone ball. He smashed six mountains in a row like a meteor and finally left a long ravine on the ground. The Mine Demon Stone Man struggled for a long time before getting up. He roared, clenched his fists, and sprinted at the girl as fast as he could. He seemed to be very angry. How could he be sent flying by such a small thing? As for the girl, she looked calm. She raised her hand and took a deep breath. Spiritual energy surged behind her like a tide, and the blood and Qi in her body couldnt dissipate. She also clenched a fist and smashed it at the Mine Demon Stone Man. Bang! The ripples exploded in all directions, and gravel flew all over the sky. This Mine Demon at the peak of the Sea Establishment realm was actually blown up by this girl with a bare hand. And this girls strength was only in the early Sea Establishment realm. Yiyi, you sneaked out again. Even my mother told you not to go out recently. Its not peaceful. Dont you know my mothers personality? If even she is careful, you have to be even more careful. This girl was naturally Han Chanyi, Han Feis biological daughter. Han Chanyi curled her lips and then grimaced. Sister Panpan, there you are! Zhang Panpan looked at the minerals all over the ground and shook her head slightly. If you have the time, dont waste it on this! Go find Patriarch Xie. You can fight him. Han Chanyi curled her lips. Im not going. He throws out clones to fight me every time. Its very tiring. Zhang Panpan giggled. You know tired? Okay, stop sulking. Go back! Han Chanyi was reluctantly dragged by Zhang Panpan and mumbled, Im not sulking, but hes already out to see Uncle Hong Yue. Why doesnt he want to see me? He just gave me a broken hair band. I heard from the Grandpa President that he stole my mothers heart with a hair band back then, and now he wants to use this trick on me too. Zhang Panpan rolled her eyes. Be content! At least your father gave you something and still has an avatar here. Look at my father. Ive never seen him and he doesnt leave an avatar behind. I dont even know where he is or if he is meddling with some sluts outside. He abandoned my poor mother and me in the Infinite Mining Area but is enjoying himself. Han Chanyi hurriedly said, Dont worry. My father must be watching him. Zhang Panpan snorted. Who knows? However, Uncle Human Emperor didnt see you probably because he was afraid that seeing you would stir up emotional attachments.. Grandpa President said that they are actually very lazy. If it werent for the fact that they really couldnt come back, they would have come back long ago. Humph. Han Chanyi didnt speak, but she tacitly agreed. Just as she was about to follow Zhang Panpan back, suddenly, mist appeared around her, and vines and demon plants covered her feet. Chapter 3273 - 3273 Killing A Great Monarch with One Slash (4) 3273 Killing A Great Monarch with One Slash (4) Zhang Panpans expression changed drastically. Not good, a trapping array. Han Chanyi drew her broadsword in an instant. The dazzling broadsword beam passed through the vines, but it couldnt even shake a blade of grass. Divine Demon Forest? Zhang Panpan and Han Chanyi looked at each other. If it was a human manipulator, they were too familiar with them. Their plants would not appear by such a large area like now but would have needed manipulation. Tsk, tsk! Youre only in the early Sea Establishment realm but youve already had such combat power? Han Feis daughter is indeed extraordinary. A man in a purple robe walked out of the smoke. The suppressing pressure released by him made Zhang Panpan and Han Chanyi unable to move. Zhang Panpan said, How dare you? This is the territory of our human race. In the middle is the Free City of our human race, in the south is the lineage of ferocious beasts, in the west is the Hidden Monarch City, and in the north is the Half-God, Grandpa Xie Wuqian. How dare you attack us here? Do you want to die? The purple-robed man chuckled. Thats why I spent so much time setting up a trap here before I took action today. Little girl, you dont know anything. Theres no such realm in this world as Half-God. He is just a Great Monarch, isnt it? He glanced at Han Chanyi and Zhang Panpan. He didnt intend to waste time. He had to hide well to avoid the heavily-guarded Infinite Mining Area. This person grabbed at the two of them with one hand and materialized his Origin Star World, trying to take them in. However, at the moment he attacked, a soaring Qi and blood instantly tore through the layers of seals here. The tie that tied Han Chanyis hair fell off voluntarily and straightened. All the laws here were instantly extracted and turned into a powerful slash. How is it possible? How can a mere Nature Spiritual Treasure control all laws here? Bang! An extremely dazzling knife light crushed the entire mining area, and the endless vines here were instantly reduced to powder. As for the Great Monarch on the opposite side, the countless array barriers around the ruins were all shattered. In the end, he was crushed by this knife light and his body disintegrated. However, his soul managed to hold on with a mirror. Han Chanyi and Zhang Panpan were so dazzled by the brilliance of the Ultimate Slash that they burst into tears and couldnt look straight at it. When they could see clearly, they saw a majestic figure tens of thousands of feet tall standing in front of them. You are not from the Divine Demon Forest, but you can pretend to be from the Divine Demon Forest Heaven Hidden Divine Race, I will go to the Central Sea Divine Realm to find you. The Great Monarch was shocked. He had planned for a long time to get this opportunity, but in the end, he couldnt even resist the power of the Human Emperors single slash? Was the Human Emperor so powerful? However, there was no time for him to think. He had to escape immediately and pretend to be someone else to avoid this disaster. However, just as he tried to escape, a sharp claw pierced through the wisp of soul. The body of a big crab appeared in the void. Xie Wukuan chuckled. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Who knew that you would lie low for hundreds of years and only take action now? Swish swish swish! One figure after another quickly came over. Han Chanyi, on the other hand, was staring at the magnificent figure standing in front of her. Han Feis spiritual will turned around and their eyes met. However, Han Feis spiritual will was only enough to launch this blow. At this moment, it had faded away and disappeared from the world, turning into a red ribbon again. Swish! Han Song appeared and held the red belt. A large amount of soul power poured into the belt. Yes, Han Song was equivalent to his original body. Although it was not as strong as his original body, it could replenish the power of the straps. He came to Han Chanyi and naturally stroked her hair. Did you see that? These people from the Central Sea Divine Realm are really vicious. Dont run around alone in the future. Humph! They dared to attack because you didnt come back. Han Song smiled and said, What are you talking about? Havent I always been like this? Its different. Han Chanyi said stubbornly, but she was staring at the scene in front of her. The mineral veins within tens of thousands of kilometers were flattened, and a huge abyss appeared hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, in which knife Qi swept across. Han Xuan, who had just arrived, looked awful. Are those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm already so unscrupulous? Xie Wukuan clicked his tongue. What a pity. Han Fei, you destroyed his body. Otherwise, we might have been able to have a full meal. Han Song said, Senior Xie, when I come back in the future, you can eat as much as you want. You can choose whatever variety you want. Then, Han Song sprinkled many seeds around the abyss and they began to grow. Uncle Xuan, this place can only be sealed as a forbidden area. Han Xuan nodded slightly and then looked at Han Chanyi and Zhang Panpan. Yiyi, in a few days, the First Sword God, Li Tiangan, will visit the Free City. He said that he could take in a few disciples. Are you interested? Thats a real god, even stronger than your father. Han Chanyi curled her lips slightly. Lets see. Chapter 3274 - 3274 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (1) 3274 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (1) One year later. On Han Feis Origin Star, a large number of refined stars turned into dead stars, and infinite energy was absorbed into the ground veins of his Origin Star. To Han Feis surprise, it was not easy to fuse the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage with the ground veins. In a thousand years, only half of it was completed. Two years passed. Han Fei spent a total of 90,000 refined stars and nearly 30,000 energy crystals to fuse the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage with the ground veins. However, as soon as the two spiritual heritages fused, Han Fei discovered that his Origin Star didnt seem to be able to withstand the flow of the two spiritual heritages. This was just like how the body couldnt carry a powerful and extraordinary spiritual heritage. Although Han Feis Origin Star had been strengthened countless times, from the Mystic Yellow Soil to the Chaotic Spiritual Soil, it was still not enough. Having no choice, Han Fei could only continue to cultivate in seclusion. It had taken Han Fei nearly two thousand years to fuse with the ground veins alone. Now, Han Fei wasnt sure if he had enough resources to fuse with the entire Origin Star. One year. Two years. Ten years. 50 years. When Han Fei woke up from his cultivation, fifty years had passed in the outside world, but 50,000 years had passed in his Origin Star. And this was not that he took the initiative to stop cultivating, but that his resources were used up. Yes, a total of 770,000 refined stars. Apart from the 130,000 that upgraded the Time Chain, a total of 640,000 refined stars were swallowed by him. Han Fei didnt even dare to imagine this number. He finally understood why the God of War was so short of resources. How could he not be short of resources? A Great Monarch could only provide a hundred thousand refined stars of this quality. This swallowing was equivalent to swallowing six Great Monarchs. It turned out that the path of the Supreme Divine Technique was different from the path of ordinary Great Monarchs. One set up the refined stars outside his Origin Star, and the other swallowed the refined stars. No wonder the Supreme Divine Technique was also called the Star Devouring Divine Technique. It turned out to mean this. It was laughable that he had always thought that the Star Devouring Divine Technique was to shatter stars and make them surround his Origin Star to strengthen his Star Core. Now, he finally understood. But more importantly, after consuming so many refined stars, Han Fei found that the degree of fusion of his Origin Stars was less than one-fifth, and he had fused only a thousand laws. This meant that if he wanted to reach the peak of the Great Monarch realm, he still needed countless resources. However, the only good news was that although his Origin Star hadnt completely fused with him, it could already withstand the flow of the ground veins. Han Fei knew that he had to go out to make money. He couldnt help but look at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 3801st Immortal Qi: 13,602 Soul: 59,842 Origins Strength: 59,842 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (Level 118) Second spiritual beast: The Emperor Sparrow (Level 116) Main Art: Godfiend Body Seeing this data, the corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. He was sure again that the basic combat power of the God of War definitely exceeded the 100,000 level. He had only fused with the second spiritual heritage and one-fifth of his Origin Star, but he had already surpassed the level of an ordinary peak-level Great Monarch. If he had enough resources, he would probably be able to reach the level of a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch in another hundred years. The problem was that his Star Core hadnt been fused yet. However, Han Fei seemed to have neglected one thing, which was that the God of War didnt have a second spiritual heritage. Buzz! Han Fei appeared in the tavern Waiting for Someone. He glanced around and found Chu Hao sitting on a chair reading a book with a pot of tea in front of him. There were two tables of guests around. They were attracted by Han Feis sudden appearance and seemed to know who he was. They couldnt help but look at him curiously for a while. Yue Lingke looked up at Han Fei with a dark expression. You missed the gatherings several times. Han Fei scratched his head awkwardly and said, Senior, I was cultivating in seclusion and I couldnt stop halfway. Humph! Next time, you must participate in the gathering. Han Fei quickly nodded. Of course, of course. I wont miss it next time. Then, Han Fei came to sit opposite Chu Hao. Why are you still here? Chu Hao said calmly, If not here, where can I be? From what I know of you, youve been in seclusion for a long time this time! Han Fei sighed in his heart. Then, he thought of something and said in a low voice, Well, how about lending me some refined stars? Chu Hao couldnt help but look up at Han Fei. You want to borrow from me? Dont you know how many refined stars you have? Han Fei simply said, Ive used them up. Cough, cough ~ Chu Hao immediately stood up and looked at Han Fei in shock. What? Han Fei frowned. Theyre really used up. Chu Hao was speechless. Are you kidding me? Han Fei said, Now that things have come to this point, I have nothing to hide. The Supreme Divine Technique I practice requires too many resources. Chu Hao was silent for a moment. I used to rely on you for resources. After I came to the West Wilderness, I came straight to the Ferocious God Valley before I had the time to get resources. How many refined stars do you think I have? Han Fei asked, What about energy crystals? Chu Hao raised his eyebrows. Its not cheap to stay in the tavern. Ive been here for more than 300 years and Im about to spend all my money. If youre not in a hurry, Ill go to the Primordial Tower to get some resources for you, OK? Chapter 3275 - 3275 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (2) 3275 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (2) Han Fei looked at Chu Hao speechlessly and said leisurely, Im afraid you are the poorest Great Monarch Ive ever seen. Chu Hao: Chu Hao said, To be honest, if you want resources, you have to go to the Primordial Tower early. Of course Ill go. After speaking to Chu Hao, Han Fei got up, walked to the counter, and came to Yue Lingke. Well, Sister-in-law Wait Yue Lingke interrupted Han Fei. What did you call me? Sister-in-law! Yue Lingke put on a rare smile. Speak, whats the matter? Han Fei said, Sister-in-law, I Im short of money. Can I borrow some refined stars from you? I promise Ill pay you back double in the future. Yue Lingke asked, How much do you want? Han Fei was immediately refreshed. It seemed that he had to find the right person to rely on. He said, Lend me a million first. F*ck off. Han Fei: Yue Lingke rolled her eyes. Where can I steal a million refined stars for you with such a small tavern? Han Fei asked, Sister-in-law, your shop has been open for hundreds of thousands of years, right? Yue Lingke sneered. Then do you know how many people Ive raised over the past hundreds of thousands of years? Its inconvenient for many people in my race to appear, let alone come out. Every time, I give them resources from my Origin Star. I cant make ends meet. Ive only saved for more than 300 years. How much money do you think I have? Han Fei asked, Well, Sister-in-law, didnt you catch some captives to sell? Yue Lingke looked at Han Fei deeply. Do you think I can walk out of the Ferocious God Valley? Sorry to disturb you. Han Fei was disappointed. It wasnt easy for everyone these days! Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Sister-in-law, do you think I can leave the Ferocious God Valley now? The God Slaying-level powerhouses from the Central Sea Divine Realm wont dare to touch me, right? Yue Lingke asked, You want to catch captives? Han Fei nodded quickly. What could make money faster than catching captives? Killing the ominous in the Primordial Tower? That was possible, but he mainly thought the resource form of energy crystals was too monotonous. Yue Lingke said, Thats fine, but Im afraid your void mark will be forced out. But its not bad. Why dont you ask the strong masters of the Void Temple to help you? If you solve the bloodline problem of the divine descendants, I can mobilize the strong masters of the entire Primordial Divine Race to help you make money. At that time, we can get you as many resources as you want. Uh! Forget it. Ill think about it. Han Fei thought to himself, How long will it take? Once the problem of your divine bloodline is resolved, there will definitely be a large number of strong masters who want to transcend the godly divine tribulation. Then how can there be resources for me? By the time they get resources for me, it would probably be thousands or even eight hundred years later. Han Fei asked, Sister-in-law, do you think I can borrow resources from the Bandit God? Yue Lingke smiled. Although the Bandit God has been attacking frequently recently, ask how many people in the Ferocious God Valley have seen the Bandit God. Everyone knows that the Bandit God is here, but they dont know where the Bandit God is. Why dont you go to the street and call for him? Forget it. Han Fei asked, What about fighting in the arena? Yue Lingke asked, Who will fight you? Besides, how can there be so many Great Monarch-level battles in the arena? Han Fei asked, Then I can only enter the Primordial Tower to take the trials? Yue Lingke said, To be precise, among the seven trials of the Primordial Tower, only the most profitable one is the ominous battlefield. On the ominous battlefield youll be sent to by the Primordial Tower, you can not only earn energy crystals, but also refined stars. Of course, you can also enter other trial fields of the Primordial Tower to see if you can catch some captives. However, under normal circumstances, people who are not from the West Wilderness wont enter the trial fields of the Primordial Tower. Once they enter, they may face the siege of all the strong masters from the West Wilderness. Its no different from courting death. However, there are some conceited people or some spies from the Central Sea Divine Realm who might sneak in. Han Fei said, Then Id better go to the ominous battlefield first! If he wanted to break the trial records, he had to have strength. If he wanted strength, he had to have resources. Fortunately, he still had time. Since even Yue Lingke and the others were not in a hurry, he didnt need to be in a hurry either. In the end, Han Fei turned around and asked Chu Hao at the table, Did they come out when I was cultivating in seclusion? Chu Hao said, They often came out, but you were not around. There are only a few trials in the Primordial Tower. Youll have to encounter them sooner or later. Han Fei nodded. Okay, then its time for me to challenge the tower. In front of the Primordial Tower. Han Fei didnt expect to set a new record all at once. They were all the strongest records left behind in the endless years. Although his strength had improved greatly again, he was still inferior to those people. In front of the tower, Han Feis arrival attracted the attention of many people. Every day, many strong masters came and went in the Primordial Tower, but there were almost no Great Monarchs entering or leaving. Therefore, the appearance of a Great Monarch could still cause a commotion. Look, thats Human Emperor Han Fei. Ah! Its really him. Has he finally come to challenge the tower? Definitely. A powerhouse of this level shouldnt be interested in resources. Otherwise, why would he cultivate in seclusion for fifty years? His cultivation time is too short. I heard that he hasnt been a Great Monarch for long. No matter how long it takes, he can already capture Great Monarchs. I wonder which trial he is going to pass. Shall we follow them? Thats exactly my plan. Lets go together. Chapter 3276 - 3276 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (3) 3276 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (3) The news that Han Fei entered the Primordial Tower spread like wildfire. At this moment, Han Fei was looking around the interior of the Primordial Tower. There was nothing special here. This was just a teleportation door, and its level didnt seem high. However, the teleportation door revealed some power of laws, which was very strong. The six portals were in six directions, and a trial door was closed. This should be the ultimate secret of the Primordial Tower. Among the six doors, only the two doors of the ominous battlefield and the Golden City had people entering and leaving. In front of these two doors, there was a stone stele with the names of the top 100 branded on it. On the ominous battlefield, one could earn resources, take trials, and also contribute to the myriad races, so most people entered and left the door of the ominous battlefield. When Han Fei walked to the ominous battlefield, many people took the initiative to make way, curious. When he came to the door, the power of laws intertwined and surrounded Han Feis wrist. In the next moment, Han Fei felt a voice in his mind. Name. Are you the Primordial Tower? Yes! Anyone who enters the trial must leave their names. If you die, even if the entire world will forget you, I wont. Han Fei. Then, the law dissipated, forming a spiral mark on Han Feis wrist. Han Fei could perceive it. As long as he activated the mark, he could be teleported. It seemed that the Primordial Tower was a little similar to the Distanceless Gate. They were very passionate about killing the ominous! It wasnt until everyone saw Han Fei step into the portal that there was an uproar. Someone asked in surprise, Am I seeing things? The Human Emperor wants to fight the ominous battlefield as soon as he comes? Could it be that hes just going to kill the ominous? Of course not. You are too weak, so I cant tell you. I can only say that Han Feis only purpose in appearing in the Primordial Tower is to set a new record. How can an ordinary person break Li Daoyis record? This name has never been replaced since ancient times. Even if Han Fei is talented and grows quickly, can he break the record? What do you know? The Demon Purification Pot is with him. I heard that the Demon Purification Pot was originally meant for suppressing the ominous. I also heard that the Demon Purification Pot is not complete yet. No matter what, well find out in a day. Do you think he can be on the list? I dont doubt it at all. After all, he is the owner of the Demon Purification Pot. But its hard to say how far he can go. When Han Fei appeared in the teleportation channel, the first thing he saw was a pale green seal that seemed to be a wall erected in the vast Sea of Stars. Behind the wall were tens of millions or billions of strong masters of the myriad races. On the other side of the wall, there seemed to be a sea. Han Fei could see a surging red nebula flowing. Countless ominous creatures were fighting the strong masters of the myriad races in the nebula sea. Swish swish swish! Behind Han Fei, figures were all here to watch the show. They wanted to see if Han Fei was as godly as the rumors said. Han Fei waved at this person. Brother, come here. Huh? Chen Mang was dumbfounded. He was here to watch the show, but he didnt expect to be called by Han Fei. He was excited and nervous. G-greetings, Master Human Emperor Han Fei asked, How should I address you? Ah! Chen, Chen Mang. Han Fei smiled and said, Dont be nervous. Its my first time here. I want to ask you what this place is. It seems to be different from ordinary ominous battlefields. There isnt even a city here. Chen Mang felt honored to hear that Han Fei was asking him about something. He immediately raised his head and puffed out his chest, his face slightly flushed. Master Human Emperor, there is a city here, but its not here. This place is indeed not a normal ominous battlefield. This is the Guardian Sea. The Guardian Sea? The Guardian Sea is a nebula sea that protects the Sea of Stars. Its a natural barrier against the ominous. Its said that this is the border of the Sea of Stars. Have you seen that barrier? Thats the embankment of the Guardian Sea. On the other side of the embankment, where the nebula flows is the Guardian Sea. We shouldnt have seen this embankment, but in ancient times, a gap was broken through by the ominous. Its just this place. We need to plug this gap. A long time ago, when the West Wilderness was still in the Primordial Era, the strong masters in the West Wilderness had been fighting here through the Primordial Tower. Therefore, this ominous battlefield can be considered the oldest super-large ominous battlefield. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Didnt it mean that this battlefield had existed for endless years? Han Fei asked, Whats in the depths of the Guardian Sea? Chen Mang shook his head. There is the Guardian City. Except for the Guardian City, the others may not be known until Master Human Emperor goes there. Our strength is mediocre, so we can only fight near the embankment. However, many Immortals and even Great Monarchs are in the depths of the Guardian Sea. Han Fei: Thank you. Ah, youre welcome, youre welcome Han Fei didnt ask further. Yue Lingke had said that there were endless ominous creatures on this ominous battlefield. However, as far as he could see, there were no powerful ominous creatures near the embankment, but occasionally several terrifying-level ominous creatures appeared. And after checking most of the battlefield, Han Fei didnt see any destruction-level ominous creatures. Chapter 3277 - 3277 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (4) 3277 Guardian Sea of the Primordial Tower (4) Therefore, this was clearly not the main battlefield. Therefore, there were some situations that Chen Mang couldnt explain, so he didnt ask further. Han Fei stepped on the air and crossed the embankment in the blink of an eye. What greeted his eyes was a war of tens of millions or even billions of people. Clearly, besides the Primordial Tower, there should be other places that served as gateways to the Guardian Sea. Behind Han Fei, a group of people followed him. Countless people who were not fighting saw a large group of people following Han Fei and were a little curious. They couldnt help but look over. Han Fei didnt stop at all, but thousands of knife lights blooming with divine brilliance appeared around him. Swish! Swish! Swish! The knife lights here all dispersed. Within a hundred thousand kilometers of Han Fei, all the ominous creatures were targeted by these knife lights. Puff, puff, puff! In an instant, tens of thousands of ominous creatures were purified by the knife light that emitted divine brilliance. Hiss! So fast. What a terrifying power of purification. Who is this person? Countless people exclaimed. After all, it was extremely rare for hundreds of thousands of long knives to slash into the Guardian Sea with one person. It wasnt that no Great Monarchs came to the Guardian Sea, but Great Monarchs usually entered the depths of the Guardian Sea directly. It was difficult for ordinary people to see them fight. Therefore, when Han Fei attacked, so many people were shocked. In fact, many of the ominous creatures that Han Fei killed were pollution-level and corruption-level. Occasionally, there were a few terrifying-level ominous creatures. Many people who were fighting the ominous creatures felt that with a sweep of the light, the ominous creatures fighting them were inexplicably purified, leaving only an energy crystal. Many people didnt dare to take these energy crystals at first, but they discovered that Han Fei was walking very fast and had no intention of collecting these energy crystals at all. At that time, everyone hurriedly collected these energy crystals for free. The group of people who came with Han Fei to watch the show were overjoyed to pick up a pile of energy crystals. Sure enough, the Human Emperor is here to break the record. So strong. With a wave of his hand, millions of ominous creatures were reduced to ashes. B*llshit, he didnt wave his hand at all. Maybe the ominous creatures here are too weak. I dont know how far he can go. Thats right. Real strong masters usually dont fight on the embankment. Even if Han Fei can kill all the enemies here, its meaningless. Is he showing off? Thats bulls * it. Hes opening a path. Look how fast he is. He directly opened a path in the Guardian Sea. I yearn for it! Han Fei didnt care about this remark. He wasnt interested in the energy crystals at the moment. Low-quality energy crystals were meaningless to him. In just a moment, hundreds of thousands of people followed Han Fei. Everyone followed the rules. The energy crystals would belong to whoever snatched them. However, as Han Fei moved forward, fewer and fewer people could keep up with him. From 100,000 people, it gradually became 10,000. When there were only thousands of people left, Han Fei saw a large number of ominous creatures rushing at him. Han Fei suddenly stopped and looked back at everyone. Everyone, if possible, dont follow me. Swish! Swish! Swish! In addition to the thousands of knife lights, there were also a large number of life chains extending out of the void. Under everyones stunned gaze, Han Fei killed his way into the group of ominous creatures alone. Soon, Han Feis figure was covered by the nebula and disappeared from the crowds eyes. Faced with ominous creatures below the destruction level, Han Fei could easily purify them without relying on the Demon Purification Pot. In the Guardian Sea, Han Fei rushed all the way, but surprisingly, he didnt encounter a single destruction-level ominous creature until he perceived big stars floating in the stardust. And these big stars were filled with the power of purification. These floating purifying stars were like stars scattered across the sky. They were actually connected by chains that emitted the brilliance of purification, causing this Guardian Sea to seem to form a huge and dense star net. Occasionally, Han Fei could see ominous creatures crawling over from the star net one after another. Han Fei was full of curiosity. He had thought that the ominous battlefield was on the other side of the dam, but now it seemed that the ominous creatures there seemed to be fish that escaped the net of stars. Someone had set up this exquisite star barrier. On these floating purifying stars, Han Fei also saw Immortal-level powerhouses. These people would occasionally attack and kill the Immortal-level ominous creatures who tried to pass the star barrier. Only then did Han Fei understand that this was probably the real battlefield of the Guardian Sea. Han Fei seemed to have thought of something and took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. He recited it three times in his heart before the Vast Ocean Navigator finally pointed. Only Le Renkuang is here? Han Fei was a little disappointed. He had thought that Xia Xiaochan and the other two would act together, but after trying three times in a row, he found that only Le Renkuang was on the ominous battlefield. However, it was better to have someone here than not. Han Fei continued forward. With the speed of the Great Monarch realm, he was very fast as he shuttled among the stars. Soon, he found an extremely magnificent city among the stars. From afar, it looked like a huge palace emitting a milky halo. People often left the city and went to the depths of the Guardian Sea, and people often returned from the depths of the Guardian Sea. Han Fei came from the rear, so he didnt attract much attention. There was a city gate under the city, but no one was guarding the city gate. The words Guardian City were branded on the city gate. It was enshrouded in Dao runes. Obviously, a god had written it. No guards? Perhaps no one thinks that danger will come from the rear. But the moment Han Fei entered the Guardian City, he could perceive that six or seven extremely obscure perceptions swept past him in a row. Gods? Han Feis heart stirred. These perceptions were all different, but they were all in the realm of gods. Chapter 3278 - 3278 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (1) 3278 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (1) The gods only scanned around with their perception and didnt communicate with Han Fei. Immediately afterward, Han Fei felt some perception sweep over. There were Great Monarchs and Immortals. Obviously, there was no restriction on perception in the city. Many people might just look at him curiously. Feifei? Before Han Fei went to Le Renkuang, he had discovered him in advance. Han Fei followed his perception and saw Le Renkuang eating barbecue with a ferocious-looking guy on a large platform. Heh ~ Han Fei was speechless. Le Renkuang was still the same as before. No matter where he was, he could always make a few bites when he was free. Space changed, and Han Fei arrived in a few steps. Le Renkuang waved his hand excitedly. Feifei! Are you done cultivating in seclusion? Han Fei shrugged. I cant cultivate in seclusion all the time. Are you here for trial or food? Le Renkuang chuckled. Of course for trial, but I cant take it if I keep fighting. I just started to eat. Come and get a bite or two. At this moment, a group of people were staring at Han Fei. They naturally knew who Han Fei was. Now, who in the Sea Realm didnt know Han Feis name? In the East Sea Divine Realm, he had killed more than 40 Great Monarchs. He was the one who caused the chaos in the South Sea and even killed two god-level powerhouses. Either identity of the master of the Demon Purification Pot and the guardian of the Divine Prison was shocking. Han Fei had some impressions of a few of them. He had met them once in the God Ferrying Ancient Land. They were all strong masters of the God Slaying Bandits, two Great Monarchs, and 23 Immortals. Le Renkuangs strength had already entered the Immortal Level, but his realm was not stable yet. The laws he had stacked must not have exceeded a hundred. Seeing Han Fei walking over, the God Slaying Bandits quickly made room for him. They were not afraid of Han Fei, but Han Fei had a good relationship with their young master. Greetings, Human Emperor. Everyone greeted him politely. A relatively elegant-looking middle-aged man stood up and cupped his hands. Then, he looked at the others and said angrily, Why are you all standing here? Go eat elsewhere. Han Fei smiled and said, No need. Now I no longer need to hide my identity. You dont have to be so polite. Hearing Han Feis words, the middle-aged man smiled and said, Human Emperor, please sit down. Han Fei nodded slightly in response. Then, he saw a valiant-looking woman beside Le Renkuang staring at him curiously and then blushing slightly. Han Fei was curious. Who is this? Le Renkuangs face was also slightly red. Well, Lin Zhi My Young Master, its not easy for you to get a wife. Whats there to be ashamed of? Thats right. Our Sister Lin Zhi is the face of the God Slaying Bandits. Hahaha! Someone cheered, and Han Fei patted Le Renkuangs shoulder. Not bad, Kuangkuang. Youre finally enlightened! Le Renkuang stuffed a few skewers into Han Feis hand and then glared at everyone. What are you talking about? Then, Le Renkuang said in a low voice, Lin Zhi, my fiancee. Han Fei grinned. This was a happy thing, but at this moment, he was so poor that he definitely didnt have any gifts for Lin Zhi. Han Fei said, Its a blessing for you that Miss Lin Zhi took a fancy to you. When the Central Sea Divine Realm is pacified, you have to take Miss Lin Zhi back to the human race and have children with her. Ahhh~ Lin Zhi blushed. She was good at fighting, but she really didnt know how to respond to these words. However, Lin Zhi immediately raised her head and tugged at Le Renkuangs arm. Did you hear that? I said that to you but you refused! Smack! Han Fei slapped Le Renkuangs head. You just dont know whats good for you. Hiss! Everyone thought to themselves, Except for the leader, this person is probably the only one who dares to slap Young Master. After that, Han Fei nudged Le Renkuang with his elbow. My daughter is very talented. You have to be quick. Le Renkuang muttered, Xiaobai hasnt had a child either. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Then introduce a man to her first. The two of them chatted for a while before Le Renkuang said, Why are you out of seclusion now? I heard that you got many refined stars in the Ferocious God Valley. I thought you would come out at least hundreds of years later. Alas! Han Fei sighed. You may not believe it, but Im broke now. Heh! This time, everyone curled their lips and rolled their eyes. It was already known that Han Fei had sold a bunch of captives and made a fortune. It was ridiculous to say that he was broke. Le Renkuang was speechless. Ive never seen you broke. Han Fei said, Im really poor this time. Otherwise, do you think I would have come here? By the way, tell me about the situation in the Guardian Sea. I have to leave after the battle. Le Renkuang raised his eyebrows. Why the rush? Han Fei said, Im really poor. This place might not be enough for me. Le Renkuang was a little surprised. He knew Han Fei well. He knew that Han Fei would never lie to him. Now that he had said that he was broke several times, it seemed that he was really poor. He said, Arent hundreds of thousands of refined stars enough? Han Fei shook his head. Far from enough. This time, the elegant middle-aged man said, Has the Human Emperor cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique? Han Fei didnt keep it a secret. In the West Wilderness, many people knew about the Supreme Divine Technique. Chapter 3279 - 3279 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (2) 3279 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (2) Everyone from the God Slaying Bandits nodded, but they still didnt understand. Even if Han Fei cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique, wouldnt the resources be used up too quickly? In 50 years, he had used up 500,000 refined stars, right? Didnt that mean he would have to use 10,000 a year? Le Renkuang asked, How much do you need? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Im not borrowing money from you. I want too much. You cant afford it. Le Renkuang immediately tore off a piece of meat and said, You underestimate me, dont you? I Le Renkuang suddenly remembered that Han Fei had used more than 500,000 refined stars in the past 50 years and was discouraged. He couldnt even take out 100,000, let alone 500,000. Although there were many strong masters from the God Slaying Bandits in the Ferocious God Valley, he couldnt ask everyone to give him their resources. His master had recently disappeared, and he was at the critical period of law stacking. He had very few refined stars, less than a thousand, which were not even enough to fill the gaps between Han Feis teeth. Han Fei smiled and said, If you can get hundreds of thousands of refined stars yourself, I wont stand on ceremony with you. I wont take anything from the God Slaying Bandits. Okay, tell me about the Guardian City. Im going out to hunt. The God Slaying Bandits were secretly relieved, fearing that Le Renkuang would agree without hesitation. Even if they had no complaints, they couldnt gather more than 100,000 refined stars in total, which didnt mean much to Han Fei. And Han Fei said that he wouldnt take anything from the God Slaying Bandits, which made them immediately like Han Fei more. Le Renkuang didnt argue anymore. Instead, he said, The Guardian City is not responsible for resisting the ominous, but for guarding the Skynet. You should have seen the purification stars on the way. These connected purification stars are called the Skynet. The Skynet spans nearly half a light-year, but this is only the rear barrier of the Guardian Sea. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. What a magnificent project. Was this set up by someone? Le Renkuang nodded. Its said that it existed in the Primordial Era. In front of the Skynet, there is also the Star Sea Broken Cliff. How should I put it? This is an inexplicable thing. You know my Deep Blue Roars Black Hole Swallowing, right? Han Fei nodded. A very big black hole? No! The flesh on Le Renkuangs face trembled. The Guardian Sea is a gap that connects to an unknown world. That gap is like a floodgate. The gap is not big, but the throughput is astonishing. Because of the spewing of this gap, it formed the Guardian Sea. But in the Primordial Era, or even longer ago, someone tried to cut off this gap to prevent the ominous from entering the Sea of Stars. He succeeded, but he didnt succeed either. Huh? Han Fei was quite shocked. To be able to form a floodgate of the Guardian Sea and cut it so easily, this strength was indeed unimaginable. Le Renkuang continued, He succeeded because most of the ominous creatures were blocked on the other side of the Star Sea Broken Cliff. He failed because after a long time of trying, the ominous creatures managed to pass the Star Sea Broken Cliff with the ominous power. Its equivalent to building bridges between the two cliffs. The ominous creatures we see now all come from those bridges. The bridges cant be destroyed? Han Feis first reaction was to destroy those bridges, but if they could be destroyed, they would have been destroyed long ago. This time, the elegant middle-aged man said, They cant be destroyed. Countless people have tried it in ancient times. The Three Temples even took action in the past. Its said that the battle was extremely fierce. The gods died, and the ominous died even more. In the end, the two parties were in a stalemate and formed a tacit understanding. As long as the ominous creatures didnt attack with all their strength, the strong masters of the Sea of Stars would not try to destroy the bridge. This tacit understanding has existed since the Primordial Era. The Three Temples took action? Han Fei was puzzled. If the three temples joined forces, wouldnt there be a dominator-level war here? In the end, they both took a step back. Han Fei asked, Then what kind of strong masters will come over now? Le Renkuang said, It depends on what kind of powerhouses take action. If we send a god-level powerhouse over, the other party will naturally mobilize doomsday-level ominous creatures. Of course for someone like you who has the Demon Purification Pot, if the doomsday-level ominous creatures dont come, you will easily launch a massacre on the ominous, so you will be directly recognized as god-level. Heh, I didnt know my level was so high. Han Fei was speechless. He hadnt even fought yet, but he had already been recognized as a god. Come on, he was still far away from being a god! However, it seemed that Senior Brother Lei Heng, Yue Lingke, and the others had clearly been recognized as god-level powerhouses. Was it because they had killed too many ominous creatures? Or was there a limit to the number of powerhouses on the ominous side? Okay! Since Im already here, let me try. Crunch ~ Han Fei took a bite of the skewer, got up, and said, I havent fought a doomsday-level ominous creature yet. Im leaving. Le Renkuang quickly got up. Ill go with you. Okay! The God Slaying Bandits immediately stood up. If Le Renkuang wanted to go, so did they. In the Guardian City, seven god-level powerhouses were also looking at Han Fei. Someone said indifferently, Is he the owner of the Demon Purification Pot? He doesnt look special. I also want to see how far he can go. A goddess chuckled. Dont underestimate him. How can anyone weak survive until now with the Demon Purification Pot in hand? Chapter 3280 - 3280 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (3) 3280 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (3) Someone said lazily, I also heard that the Void Temple has a little junior brother. I didnt expect to see him so soon. It seems that he has grown quite fast. Lets go. Since you want to see him, lets go! After leaving the Guardian City and flying in the Skynet for about an hour, Han Fei and the others finally came to the end of the Skynet. Further forward, they encountered a large number of ominous creatures surging towards the Skynet. Here, Le Renkuang said, From here on, we have to fight our way through. Otherwise, although there is a way to avoid these surging ominous creatures, when we reach the Star Sea Broken Cliff, we are very likely to be besieged. The ominous creatures above the destruction level are all intelligent. Han Fei nodded slightly. Then lets fight. If you cant keep up, dont follow me. The elegant middle-aged man said, Ill take Young Master there. You stay. Lin Zhi: I want to go too. Le Renkuang said, No, the Star Sea Broken Cliff is very dangerous. Lin Zhi immediately frowned. No, I want to go. Buzz! Suddenly, a man in green appeared beside them. Han Feis heart stirred. So fast. When he realized what was going on, this person had already arrived. Immediately, the middle-aged man cupped his hands. Greetings, Lord God. The god-level powerhouse said carelessly, Its been a long time since anyone challenged the Star Sea Broken Cliff. I want to see it too. Since you want to see it, Ill take you there. Han Fei and this god looked at each other. He couldnt judge the other partys strength at all. He could only judge that this person was a god-level powerhouse from the faint divinity he emitted. The god glanced at Han Fei. Is the Demon Purification Pot complete? Han Fei shook his head. Not yet. The god said regretfully, Thats a pity. You cant break the record. Han Fei smiled and said, Im not here to break the record. Im here to collect money. The god: Led by a god, in a moment, everyone stepped out of the void. Han Fei saw that in the Guardian Sea that should have been full of nebulas, there was a completely blank vacuum, filled with endless dark and deep space. In the endless dark sky, several areas enveloped by ominous mist could be seen. This area had been enveloped by another distant nebula. Outside the ominous mist, a large number of ominous creatures gathered. At every moment, a group of them rushed to the Skynet. Similarly, ominous creatures came out of the ominous mist at all times. Le Renkuang said, Be careful! If you cant fight anymore, you can retreat to the Guardian City or leave with the mark of the Primordial Tower on your wrist. Han Fei grinned and said, I dont think that situation will happen. Lets see how many we can beat in a day. With that, Han Fei took a step forward. He didnt care that a god-level powerhouse watched him fight. He even knew that more than one god had come. Swish ~ In front of the ominous mist, countless ominous creatures were attacking continuously. Suddenly, in the Sea of Stars, a figure strolled over from the void, which stunned many ominous creatures. Immediately, seven or eight world-ending level ominous creatures rushed out in an instant. They knew that the strong masters of the myriad races who could come here alone must be very strong. However, the other party was only a Great Monarch, so they werent afraid. Puff! Puff! Puff! Unfortunately, before these seven or eight world-ending level ominous creatures could attack or unleash their full strength, they were instantly pierced by a green light. The vines of the Demon Purification Pot bloomed in an instant, and the world-ending level ominous creatures exploded in the void like fireworks. Hiss ~ Le Renkuang couldnt help but sigh. No wonder countless people want the Demon Purification Pot. You didnt even need to kill them yourself. Isnt it like picking up money? The middle-aged man next to him said, Its not that simple. Even if the Demon Purification Pot has all nine vines, its not absolutely invincible. There seems to be an upper limit to its killing, which is the short-term upper limit of the Demon Purification Pot. Lin Zhi also exclaimed, Thats like picking up money. The world-ending level produces a level-six energy crystal. One can be exchanged for ten refined stars. On the battlefield. The sudden death of seven or eight world-ending level ominous creatures immediately attracted the attention of a large number of ominous creatures. Immediately, a world-ending level ominous creature shouted, Kill! The ominous sound shook the Sea of Stars, and one swath of ominous creatures after another rushed at Han Fei. Among them, there were mainly terrifying-level ones and very few destruction-level ones. This was because ominous creatures below the destruction level had no independent consciousness. Even destruction-level ominous creatures only had a little intelligence. They probably knew that now was not the time for them to take action. Han Fei didnt come here to set the record in the first place, so he didnt care if it was a terrifying-level or a destruction-level one. However, even so, it didnt mean that any ominous creature of any level was qualified to challenge him. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the void, life law chains appeared one after another. Puff! Puff! Puff! Many terrifying-level ominous creatures were pierced through without any time to flash. After all, terrifying-level ominous creatures were only equivalent to the Carefree Level, and Han Fei was now a Great Monarch. He was on a completely different level from the Carefree-level ominous creatures. Therefore, when tens of thousands of life chains appeared, they pierced through thousands of terrifying-level ominous creatures in the blink of an eye. And every ominous creature that was pierced by the life chains had no chance to revive at all, because their long river of life was blocked and their ominous bodies were purified. Chapter 3281 - 3281 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (4) 3281 Battle for Ranking on the Ominous Battlefield (4) The law of life? Le Renkuang and the others didnt know what method Han Fei used, but the seven god-level powerhouses who came to watch were all shocked. A god said in an uncertain tone, If Im not wrong, thats the law of life, right? A god nodded. Thats right. Although I havent come into contact with it, this is indeed the law of life. He forcibly takes the ominous vitality and has the extraordinary power of purification. I knew that the Void Temple wouldnt accept people so easily. This guy is indeed extraordinary. A god sighed. Im very curious. How did he comprehend the law of life in this era? A god said, Why do you think so many people are fighting for the Demon Purification Pot? Its said that the Demon Purification Pot will give birth to something called the Dew of Origin. This thing can evolve the Great Dao of Origin, the law of Origin, a Supreme Nature Treasure, and so on. I remember that someone once evolved a Supreme Nature Treasure with the Dew of Origin. I didnt expect Han Fei to evolve a law. How bold! When this god mentioned the ability of the Demon Purification Pot, the other gods present were stunned. They had never owned the Demon Purification Pot and didnt know this. However, the Dew of Origin immediately piqued their interest. However, the god just now added, Everyone, dont covet it. The Demon Purification Pot seems to only give birth to one drop of the Dew of Origin after it changes hands. Not to mention that you cant get the Demon Purification Pot, even if you can, its a question whether you can wait until the Dew of Origin is born. Its very likely that you will be killed in a few days. A goddess also said, His situation cant be replicated. Its not enough to just master the law of life. It can only make you stronger when fighting the ominous, but at other times, such as fighting the strong masters of the myriad races, the effect of the law of life is not so obvious. Outside the arena, Lin Zhi tugged at Le Renkuangs sleeve and said, What kind of law chain is this? What a terrifying purifying power. A terrifying-level ominous creature doesnt even have the ability to resist it. Le Renkuang opened his mouth. I dont know! Isnt he your best brother? I just dont know! We each have different opportunities. We havent been together much recently. Its normal that I dont know. The other God Slaying Bandits were dumbfounded. They had thought that Young Masters potential and aptitude were unparalleled in the world, but now it seemed that Young Masters brother seemed to be even more terrifyingly talented! If possible, they even felt that it was not impossible to change the young master. Puff! Puff! Puff! When thousands of terrifying-level ominous creatures were not even qualified to be killed by the Demon Purification Pot, the world-ending level ominous creatures roared. Immediately, in addition to the terrifying-level ominous creatures, a large number of destruction-level ominous creatures entered the arena. Although these destruction-level ominous creatures didnt seem to want to participate in the battle too early, in the face of the world-ending level ominous creatures orders, with their underdeveloped intelligence, they still rushed out in groups. Sure enough, this time, although Han Fei could still kill some with the law chains, he couldnt block all of them. After all, the destruction-level and the terrifying-level were of different levels. He could kill dozens or even hundreds of them at the same time, but he couldnt kill tens of thousands at the same time. In just a moment, hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures dodged and attacked in the void. The Demon Purification Pot finally showed its power at that moment. Around Han Fei, there was almost an absolute restricted area. Anyone who tried to step into this restricted area, be it terrifying-level or destruction-level, would be penetrated immediately. However, unlike Han Feis previous battles, perhaps because there were too many ominous creatures on the Star Sea Broken Cliff, there were naturally more ominous creatures gathering around. Originally, it would take Han Fei more than two hours to kill 50,000 ominous creatures. But here, in just half an hour, Han Fei had killed more than 50,000 ominous creatures, including more than 10,000 destruction-level ones. However, the Demon Purification Pots killing speed began to slow down, and its efficiency kept decreasing. Lin Zhi said, Look, the Demon Purification Pot seems to be reaching its limit. It can no longer kill in one blow. Le Renkuangs expression was also ugly. Although the Demon Purification Pot was powerful, it was indeed weak now. Not only could it not kill ominous creatures in one blow, but its speed had even decreased a lot. Le Renkuang was about to shout at Han Fei, when the middle-aged man next to him said, Young Master, dont be hasty. Its impossible for the Human Emperor not to know the problem of the Demon Purification Pot at this moment, but do you think he has any intention of retreating? No at all, so he still has other means that he hasnt used. Le Renkuang was slightly relieved to hear that. Han Fei had many trump cards, which he completely believed. A moment later. When those ominous creatures could revive after being pierced by the Demon Purification Pot, the hundreds of world-ending level ominous creatures that had been waiting for this moment seemed to see an opportunity and swarmed up, determined to tear Han Fei apart on the spot. However, the moment these hundreds of world-ending level ominous creatures appeared beside Han Fei, most of them were pierced by the Demon Purification Pot. The Demon Purification Pots efficiency was declining, but these world-ending level powerhouses were too close to it and couldnt dodge. However, they felt that they didnt have to worry about the Demon Purification Pot anymore, so they didnt care about being penetrated. However, the moment they were pierced through, they were surprised to find that although their ominous bodies dissipated, they couldnt recombine. A god couldnt help but sigh. He sealed the connection between the ominous creatures in that area and the River of Life. Without the support of the River of Life, these ominous creatures still have to die. This law of life is indeed terrifying. Buzz! It was also when Han Fei instantly killed nearly 200 world-ending level ominous creatures that the names on the stone tablet in front of the teleportation door of the ominous battlefield suddenly changed. A line of golden words was inserted into the list of the top hundred. Han Fei, ranked 72nd, had killed 198 world-ending level ominous creatures and 15,200 terrifying level ominous creatures. Instantly, even the air in the Primordial Tower was hot, because the cool air was absorbed by countless people Chapter 3282 - 3282 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (1) 3282 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (1) Ferocious God Valley, Primordial Tower. When Han Feis name suddenly appeared on the stone stele, it immediately caused exclamations. Someone exclaimed, Hes on the list! Human Emperor is on the List! Someone was surprised. Isnt it too fast? How long has it been? Someone sneered. Is it strange for the Human Emperor to be on the list? Hes the owner of the Demon Purification Pot and is extremely powerful. Now hes a real Great Monarch. It would be strange if he isnt on the list. Someone was puzzled. Thats true, but the speed at which he got on the list is too fast. He killed nearly 200 world-ending level ominous creatures and jumped to 72nd place in one go. Someone said, Dont look at the 200 world-ending level ominous creatures first. In just a few hours, he killed 15,200 destruction-level ominous creatures, which are comparable to Immortals! Everyone sighed. They really wanted to watch this battle. But they knew that even if they went, it was impossible for them to watch this battle, because the place where Han Fei fought was not something they could step into at all. In the Waiting for Someone tavern, Chu Hao sighed slightly. Unfortunately, I also obtained the Demon Purification Pot back then, but I wasnt so lucky. Yue Lingke said, This also shows the problem. You dont have enough luck, so you cant truly own the Demon Purification Pot. People only know the power of the Demon Purification Pot, but they have never thought that even if they were given some things, they wouldnt have the ability to take them. At this moment, on the Star Sea Broken Cliff. Han Fei had killed nearly 200 Great Monarch ominous creatures in an instant, but he knew that this chance was only once. At this moment, he isolated this place from the River of Life. The small vines of the Demon Purification Pot were still dancing, and they could still take away dozens of ominous creatures every moment. However, the world-ending level ominous creatures that hadnt arrived all stopped attacking. They werent fools. Were they waiting to be harvested? Therefore, the battle returned to its previous state. However, the Demon Purification Pots vines killing efficiency had indeed decreased a lot, and their reaction speed was no longer so fast. After Han Fei killed more than 20,000 ominous creatures, the Demon Purification Pots killing efficiency on the world-ending level ominous creatures seemed to have dropped to the freezing point, less than half of its original level. Therefore, more and more destruction-level creatures could avoid the Demon Purification Pots vines. In addition to the Demon Purification Pots vines, Han Fei also needed to rely on the life law chains and thousands of purified knife streams to continue the large-scale killing. After realizing this, a world-ending level ominous creature finally ordered the terrifying-level ominous creatures to quit the battle, and a large number of destruction-level ominous creatures rushed up. Swish! Swish! Swish! Puff! Puff! Puff! When tens of thousands of destruction-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time, the law chains and the purification knife light alone couldnt withstand the charge. Boom! Thousand Thunder Flash erupted, and tens of thousands of lightning marks were jumping on the field. Soon, amidst the flashing lightning arcs that filled the sky, destruction-level ominous creatures were killed by Han Fei one after another because they couldnt keep up with his speed. At this moment, Han Feis combat efficiency could be said to have dropped by more than ten times. Outside the arena, the middle-aged man beside Le Renkuang sighed. The Demon Purification Pot is much less efficient. If this goes on, this battlefield will be surrounded. Im afraid its impossible to break the record. Lin Zhi said, But hes still very powerful! He fought tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures alone. Under such circumstances, he can still fight. He can be considered a genius. Le Renkuang didnt panic at all at this moment. He even took out some skewers and ate them while watching. Lin Zhi asked, Hey, how can you be in the mood of eating? Le Renkuang bit off a piece of meat and said, What Im afraid of is that he will enter a stable state in battle. In this case, he may have to fight for a long time. For a long time? They didnt know much about it, but peoples energy was limited in the end. Even Great Monarchs were no exception. They knew that Han Fei could fight, but they werent sure how long he could fight. In theory, as time passed, Han Feis combat power should continue to decline. At this moment, the space where Han Fei was was filled with energy crystals, but he had no time to take them. At first, no one understood what Le Renkuang meant. They all felt that once the ominous creatures blocked the ten thousand lightning marks, Han Fei would probably be in a predicament. In fact, those destruction-level ominous creatures did do that. Every time Han Fei used the Thousand Thunder Flash, a large number of destruction-level ominous creatures would block the Thousand Thunder Flash. At first, Han Fei dodged the battles with Thunder Jumping and killed some terrifying-level ominous creatures along the way. Realizing this, the terrifying-level powerhouses seemed to have received some kind of order. Every time, two or three of them would surround a lightning mark. Just like at this moment, as soon as Han Fei appeared from the lightning, three terrifying-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time. Han Fei raised his hand and brandished his sword. Three terrifying-level ominous creatures were purified in an instant. At this moment, a world-ending level ominous creature suddenly attacked, turning its ominous power into black needles that filled the sky and shot at Han Fei. Han Fei reacted extremely quickly. He pushed back, and a light of purification appeared in front of him. The black needles fell like rain, but none of them could break through this light of purification. Then, Han Fei flicked his finger, and a knife light filled with the light of purification counterattacked. At that moment, the world-ending level ominous creature wanted to retreat, but he found that Han Feis knife came too fast. It was so fast that he could only cut part of his body to avoid this blow. However, at the moment he dodged out, Han Fei flashed and appeared beside him, activating the law of time. This world-ending level ominous creature froze for a moment and was pierced by the knife light the next moment, turning into nothingness. Chapter 3283 - 3283 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (2) 3283 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (2) In the eyes of others, Han Fei was naturally powerful. In just two moves, he killed a world-ending level ominous creature. But in the eyes of those world-ending level ominous creatures, Han Fei found that this persons combat efficiency had decreased too much. This meant that Han Fei was not invincible at this moment. Besides, at the moment they fought, the Demon Purification Pots vines didnt even have the time to attack. Therefore, another hundred world-ending level ominous creatures attacked. Sure enough, this battle became a chase. After fighting for a full hour, Han Fei only killed more than 40 world-ending level ominous creatures in the end. This was the manifestation of his current combat power. Although his basic combat power had already exceeded that of an ordinary peak-level Great Monarch, the world-ending level was comparable to that of a Great Monarch after all. It was already very powerful that Han Fei could kill more than 40 of them in an hour. If it werent for the law of life, he might not have been able to kill even half of them. In the battle, Han Fei had already recalled the small vines of the Demon Purification Pot. After observing Han Fei for several hours, the ominous side mobilized hundreds of world-ending level creatures again, trying to trap Han Fei. However, at the moment when these world-ending level powerhouses attacked, a glint flashed in Han Feis eyes. As the lightning on the surface of his body rumbled, this swath of Sea of Stars was immediately filled with lightning arcs, and the lightning arc deceleration domain was activated. The speed of all the ominous creatures here suddenly slowed down by more than 50%. At this moment, the small vines of the Demon Purification Pot attacked again, and the hundreds of world-ending level ominous creatures here were tricked again and pierced through in the blink of an eye. Heh! A god shook his head slightly. This kid is quite cunning. He held himself back until now. A goddess said, In the end, its because hes weak that he needs to play these tricks. The hour just now showed his real strength. A god shook his head slightly. Hes still a little weak. If thats the case, Im afraid he wont even be able to enter the top ten. On the God Slaying Bandits side, Lin Zhi and the others were refreshed the moment they saw Han Fei erupt. Le Renkuang still didnt react much as if he had expected this. Besides, he didnt think Han Fei didnt have any more means. On the stone stele of the ominous battlefield in the Primordial Tower, Han Feis name slowly rose to 64th place. Suddenly, it jumped by 16th place and became 48th, causing another wave of discussion. So fast! Hes already in the top 50? He killed more than a hundred world-ending level ominous creatures at once. He must have used some special method, right? Someone sighed. Although this speed is already very fast, its still incomparable to Li Daoyis data. Besides, unless Human Emperor suddenly kills hundreds of world-ending level powerhouses again, its a question whether he can enter the top ten. Thats true. Indeed, its probably difficult for him to break the record. While many people were feeling a little regretful, Han Fei was harvesting the ominous creatures in the lightning arc deceleration domain. In addition to killing more than a hundred world-ending level ominous creatures, he also killed more than 10,000 destruction-level ominous creatures. Besides, he also collected the scattered energy crystals. Han Fei sighed slightly. In fact, at this moment, he no longer had the means to suddenly kill a large number of world-ending level powerhouses. Perhaps the Creation Chessboard could, but it was too wasteful to use it here. However, he didnt care, because he was here to earn money, not to break the record. At this moment, the world-ending level ominous creatures that had been tricked twice finally became smart and stopped attacking in large numbers. Without a large number of world-ending level powerhouses taking action, the pressure on Han Fei was greatly reduced. After harvesting the ominous creatures in the lightning mark deceleration domain, Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao without hesitation, and his combat power quickly increased by three times. Because his strength was improving too fast, his physique couldnt keep up. Han Fei couldnt care less about the strengthening of his physique now. However, three times his combat power was enough. At this moment, Han Fei felt that he was unparalleledly powerful. Around him, a large number of destruction-level ominous creatures were still charging at him. But this time, the speed of the life law chains soared as if dancing wildly in the Sea of Stars, so the destruction-level ominous creatures that approached him were instantly purified and didnt even have the qualifications to resist. Han Fei had experienced the Immortal Level. Even if he was at the peak of the Immortal Level, his combat power was only 5,000. However, now that he had 180,000 Star Powers, his combat power had soared too much. Huh? A god suddenly said, Is this a secret method, or what? A god said, The Supreme Divine Technique doesnt have this move. It should be a secret technique. The others didnt respond, because they werent sure. At this moment, Han Fei stepped in the air, and the surrounding destruction-level ominous creatures exploded one after another like fireworks. His goal turned out to be the ominous mist. Finally, a world-ending level powerhouse took action. Although they knew the danger, they couldnt retreat. A world-ending level ominous creature charged at full speed, its palm turning into a black blade. Han Fei simply clasped the void with one hand, and space shattered, turning into a knife stream that poured out. Puff! Puff! Puff! The world-ending level ominous creature was cut into powder in the blink of an eye. It was rolled up by the purification power emitted by Han Fei and immediately died on the spot. On the God Slaying Bandits side, Le Renkuang murmured, Thats it. This is his real strength. Lin Zhi and the others were all dumbfounded. On the battlefield, Han Fei would definitely kill anyone he attacked, be it destruction-level or world-ending-level. Chapter 3284 - 3284 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (3) 3284 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (3) At the same time, among the hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures, a Divine Wheel bloomed behind Han Fei. Under the protection of the light of purification, everyone below the god realm was like ants. This time, Han Fei had been charging for more than six hours. Countless destruction-level ominous creatures had died at his hands, and more than two hundred world-ending-level ominous creatures had died. At this moment, countless people had gathered under the Primordial Tower. On the stone stele, Han Feis kill count was changing every second. Hes 12th. Although theres not much time left, it doesnt seem to be a problem for him to enter the top ten. Look, there are more than 500 world-ending level kills. The most terrifying one is the destruction-level ones. He has already killed more than 50,000 of them. In terms of destruction-level kills alone, Han Fei is already ranked sixth. Look, hes ranked 11th. It was noisy under the Primordial Tower. On the battlefield, Han Fei didnt seem to be tired at all. Finally, he caused the ominous mist to tremble. Something seemed to be unable to sit still in the darkness. A huge dark claw extended out of the ominous mist, which was a million feet long. The giant claw grabbed at Han Fei, and the space along the way faintly cracked. Doomsday-level. Han Fei had seen doomsday-level ominous creatures more than once. This level was not something he could shake for the time being. The moment the giant claw appeared, Han Fei knew that this battle couldnt be continued. Tens of thousands of lightning marks spread out, and tens of thousands of life law chains in the void buckled the giant claw. The giant claw clenched into a fist and seemed to crush the space. From its palm, a terrifying purgatory swept in all directions, and the life law chains began to shatter under the impact of a large amount of ominous aura. In the end, none of the tens of thousands of law chains could be attached to this doomsday-level creature. At this moment, most of the other partys body was about to rush out of the ominous mist. Han Fei took a deep breath and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. He made a posture of drawing his broadsword. In an instant, he gathered all his strength on this broadsword, and all laws fused, shining brightly. Swish ~ An extremely dazzling knife light slashed at the huge body that was hundreds of thousands of feet long. As for the head of the doomsday-level ominous creature, at this moment, it had already extended out of the ominous mist. Its twisted and irregular head, its big mouth like a black hole in the abyss, and its sharp teeth condensed from darkness. Seeing Han Feis slash, the doomsday-level ominous creature didnt dodge but met it with a palm. Crack! Crack! Crack! When the knife light that should have been invincible touched the ominous power of that level, it was like water and fire blending, producing sizzling sounds. One of the fingers of the doomsday-level ominous creature was cut off. However, that was all. The knife dissipated in the end, and the broken finger recovered in the blink of an eye. And the palm continued to slap at him without being stopped. Bang! Han Fei was sent flying at a thousand times the speed of light, leaving a long fiery mark in the Sea of Stars. Puff ~ After more than three seconds, Han Fei finally stabilized himself, but his body was already dripping with blood. The Wheel of Life behind him bloomed with brilliance and quickly repaired Han Feis injuries. Sure enough, facing an ominous creature at this level, unless my original Great Dao is fully activated, I cant resist it at all. Different from the strong masters of the Time Temple, they could use time and ancient lives to fight doomsday-level ominous creatures as Great Monarchs. However, Han Fei was still not strong enough. Even if he fully unleashed his strength, it was still not enough. It was not that his laws were not strong, but that he was no match for a doomsday-level ominous creature in terms of absolute strength. Although the gods didnt speak, they were still quite surprised that Han Fei could withstand this blow. As for the God Slaying Bandits, the middle-aged man beside Le Renkuang sighed. It shouldnt be possible for Master Human Emperor to kill this doomsday-level Monarch, but he is already powerful enough. Lei Heng used to try six times before killing a doomsday-level ominous creature, but he stayed in the Great Monarch realm for a long time before taking action. How long has it been since the Human Emperor advanced to the Great Monarch realm? To be able to achieve such a battle record is already enough to shake the Sea Realm. Le Renkuang narrowed his eyes. Hes almost as strong as the old man. The middle-aged man smiled and said, Not yet. However, its hard to say if we can let Master Human Emperor grow up for a while longer. Han Fei tapped his foot and charged out again. This time, he turned into a Tai Chi Diagram and slashed at the doomsday-level Monarch. As for the doomsday-level ominous creature, it raised its hand and punched, colliding with the Tai Chi Diagram with a vast ominous mist. Bang! The Tai Chi Diagram collapsed, and Han Fei was sent flying again. One of the doomsday-level ominous creatures fists was cut off. At that moment, Han Fei tried to extract the doomsday-level ominous creatures vitality, but before he could cut off the other partys river of life, his law of life was forcibly shaken away by an invisible force. The doomsday-level ominous creature didnt stop. It spewed out a sword pillar that arrived in an instant and almost nailed Han Fei into powder. A Time River appeared around Han Fei, and as the river rolled, thousands of Han Fei seemed to appear, attacking at the same time at different time nodes. In this way, Han Fei managed to barely take this blow. This time, when Han Fei appeared, his body was shining with golden light, and his Invincible Golden Body was full of cracks. The sword pillar was clasped by countless time chains and failed to hurt Han Fei in the end. I quit. Han Fei shouted. Although he still had the strength to fight, it was unnecessary, because with his current strength, he couldnt kill this thing at all. Chapter 3285 - 3285 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (4) 3285 Fight Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (4) Han Fei stopped and shouted as he retreated, Brother, go back! The doomsday-level creature still wanted to continue attacking, but the god beside Le Renkuang and the others had already appeared on the battlefield. He said leisurely, Youre at the doomsday level after all. Do you want to bully the weak? The doomsday-level ominous creature shouted angrily, This person has combat power comparable to a god. B*llshit. The god raised his hand, and a ten-thousand-foot-long divine sword hung high in the sky. I told you to retreat. The doomsday-level ominous creature took a deep look at Han Fei with its dark pupils and finally said, You cant win with the calabash. Han Fei smiled and said, Thats my business. Next time I come, Ill still fight you as a Great Monarch and kill you. Hmph! The doomsday-level ominous creature ignored Han Fei and gradually retreated into the ominous mist. Behind Han Fei, the Wheel of Life spun, and his injuries recovered by seventy or eighty percent in the blink of an eye. After Han Fei retreated, Le Renkuang said a bit enviously, When I stack more than a hundred laws, Ill go to your Origin Star to cultivate in seclusion. Han Fei grinned and said, Okay! Then, Han Fei cupped his hands at the god-level powerhouse and said, Thank you for your help, Senior. The god smiled faintly. He attacked because we acquiesced. In fact, he shouldnt have attacked in the first place. Your secret technique is very powerful. Han Fei was stunned. These gods didnt know that it was his original Great Dao operating? Han Fei replied with a smile, Unfortunately, Im no match for him. The god shook his head slightly. Youre already good enough. I look forward to your next visit. With that, the god waved his hand and led everyone away. After a while, they returned to Guardian City. Han Fei was thinking about something. This was the first time a god-level powerhouse had taken him to walk. He was touched. This didnt seem to be because the gods were fast, but because they had mastered a higher level of power. Besides, the place they walked wasnt reality, but a place similar to the Void World. Unfortunately, he wasnt a god yet, so he couldnt touch the way of movement at this level for the time being. After returning to the Guardian City, the god left without communicating much with Han Fei. The first thing Han Fei said was, Kuangkuang, how can I exchange my energy crystals for refined stars? Le Renkuang said, Actually, its not worth it. Han Fei said, But I have to do it. Le Renkuang said, Come with me. There is a special resource exchange place in Guardian City. After a while, Han Fei came to an independent small palace in the Guardian City. He saw an old man in the Great Monarch realm sitting on a chair at the door, reading a book. Le Renkuang said, This is Senior Li, the resource operator of the Guardian City. The old man also raised his head, looked at Han Fei, and couldnt help but ask, Im also very curious. How many ominous creatures has Human Emperor killed? Although no one went to the Star Sea Broken Cliff to watch the battle, the fact that Han Fei dared to challenge the Star Sea Broken Cliff was enough to make everyone curious. Not only this old man, but Han Fei sensed hundreds of gazes looking here. Han Fei shrugged slightly. 548 level-six energy crystals, 61,012 level-five energy crystals, and 44,110 level-four energy crystals. Hiss! In the dark, many Great Monarchs were stunned. Is this person so strong? It hasnt even been a day, but he has killed so many? Someone smiled bitterly. Another ranker? These people are really monsters! Someone sighed. This is a hundred times stronger than the last person who came to break the record! Someone sighed. It seems that I have to go back to the Sea Realm to understand the current situation of the Sea Realm. We dont even know when such a person appeared. The old man in front of the palace was also taken aback for a moment before he smiled. Impressive. Han Fei said, You flatter me. Senior Li, how can I exchange for resources? The old man smiled and said, Level-four energy crystals require ten to exchange for one refined star. Level-five energy crystals require two to exchange for one refined star. Level-six energy crystals can exchange for ten refined stars. Uh! Isnt this ratio too much of a loss? A level-six energy crystal was a world-ending level ominous creatures product, equivalent to a Great Monarch. But 100,000 good refined stars could be dug out from a Great Monarchs Origin Star, but this energy crystal could only be exchanged for ten. That was ten thousand times less! The old man said leisurely, After all, the ominous creatures dont have Origin Stars. Besides, the energy provided by energy crystals is relatively monotonous. In all aspects, its much worse than refined stars. Therefore, it can only be in this ratio. Of course, if you want to use it yourself, although the effect of energy crystals is not as good, if you take time to adjust, the effect is not bad. How is it? Do you want to exchange them? Han Fei thought for a moment. This old man was right. Although energy crystals were not bad, they were far inferior to refined stars. The Supreme Divine Technique was known as the Star Devouring Technique. Star Devouring was the main method to practice it. Han Fei gritted his teeth and said, Yes, everything below level-six energy crystals. As for the level-six energy crystals, Han Fei planned to keep them, because when his soul power was to be greatly improved, he still needed the ownerless souls in the energy crystals. Old Man Li laughed. Little friend, youre straightforward. Ill give you 31,000 refined stars. Another moment later. Le Renkuang and Han Fei were walking on the road of the Guardian City when he said, As I said, it was a loss. Han Fei said, It doesnt matter. Although its not much, its actually a lot. Ill come a few more times in the future. How can it be so simple? Youve already been targeted by the doomsday-level ominous creatures. Next time you come, you definitely wont be able to hunt so many unless you can resist the doomsday-level ominous creatures while killing them. Han Fei: After more than ten seconds, Han Fei said, Sure enough, money comes faster from robbery! Han Feis eyes became firmer. Finally, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, Fatty, Im going back to the Ferocious God Valley. Le Renkuang was lost for words. Youre back already? Youre not fighting anymore? Han Fei said, No, as you said, I definitely wont be able to get so many next time. Then whats the point of fighting? Le Renkuang seemed to have guessed what Han Fei was going to do and hurriedly said, Youre trapped in the Ferocious God Valley now. Where can you rob? Han Fei grinned and said, Who told you that the Ferocious God Valley can trap me? Le Renkuangs eyes glittered. Take me with you. Han Fei immediately shook his head. No! The place Im going to is too dangerous. I can only go alone. Le Renkuangs face immediately sank. Where? The Central Sea Divine Realm. Chapter 3286 - 3286 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (1) 3286 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (1) Under the Primordial Tower. The crowd was discussing. Huh? Why is the ranking not moving any longer? Human Emperor has already reached the 11th place. Why did it suddenly stop? Cant he fight anymore? Thats not right. According to Human Emperors fighting style, Im afraid a doomsday-level ominous creature has come out, so he cant continue fighting. Will he stop at the 11th place? Buzz! While everyone was discussing, Han Fei came out of the Primordial Tower with a swish, only to find that there was already a sea of people here. Countless people looked at Han Fei with excitement in their eyes. Han Fei glanced back at the list. It was normal for him to be ranked 11th. Although he felt that his strength had improved greatly and he had countless treasures, he was still inferior to a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch. In the Great Monarch realm, the gap between the lower limit and upper limit of strength was too vast. He had just advanced to this realm, so it was still not easy for him to catch up in decades. Swish! Han Fei ignored the people who came to visit and came to the Waiting for Someone tavern in the blink of an eye. However, when Han Fei came here, he found that the tavern was also full. Many people even began to greet him. The Human Emperor is awesome! Master Human Emperor, may I ask if you came back because a doomsday-level ominous creature came out? A female Monarch said, Master Human Emperor, Im a humanoid. I can enter the human race. A big demon called out, Master Human Emperor, our race has a peerless beauty whose beauty is unparalleled in the Sea Realm. We have admired you for a long time. Someone hurriedly said, Master Human Emperor, are you going to establish a bandit organization? Weve been bandits for many years and are quite strong. For a moment, there were all kinds of voices. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly, and he cupped his hands. Everyone, within a thousand years, Ill be focused on breaking the records and have no interest in anything else. Sorry. Then, Han Fei looked at Yue Lingke, who pointed at the stairs on the second floor. The tavern was not big, and the second floor was never open to the public. Han Fei quickly went to the second floor. He didnt have the time to deal with so many people. On the second floor, Han Fei found that this was a place of wine making. There were all kinds of liquors being brewed. If it were Fifth Senior Brother, he would definitely like this place. However, he was not Fifth Senior Brother and was not very interested in wine. Yue Lingkes voice sounded behind him. Han Fei looked back, only to see that Yue Lingke had also walked up. Han Fei asked, Sister-in-law, arent you downstairs to receive the customers? Yue Lingke said, One clone will do. Han Fei thought that it made sense and immediately asked, Where is Chu Hao? He couldnt bear the disturbance, so he went out for a stroll. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, This guy is so comfortable. Hes still in the mood to shop. Yue Lingke asked, Did you get the money? Han Fei shrugged. A little. Sister-in-law, I want to ask you something. Yue Lingke came to an elegant tea table on the second floor, where tea was being cooked. Seeing Han Feis confusion, Yue Lingke said calmly, He likes to drink, while I like to drink tea. Han Fei thought to himself, Then you two are really different! With that in mind, Han Fei smiled and said, Its good to drink tea. Amidst the bustling world, three cups of wine; for the eternal undertaking, a pot of tea. If you enter the Void Temple, you might have greater achievements than Fifth Senior Brother. Yue Lingke smiled. You really know how to talk. Tell me, what do you want to ask? Han Fei immediately said solemnly, Senior, I want information, information about the Central Sea Divine Realm. No matter which force it is, the more, the better. Han Fei knew that Yue Lingke must have this kind of information. Although this information could probably be bought in the Ferocious God Valley, it was probably impossible to buy a lot of it. Besides, the cost was huge, and he might not be able to afford it. However, the divine descendants had been lying low for so long, waiting for an opportunity. As long as their bloodline recovered, they would definitely take revenge on the forces that had once hurt them in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Therefore, the divine descendants must have a lot of information about the Central Sea Divine Realm, which was beyond doubt. Huh? What do you want to do? Han Fei smiled without saying anything. Yue Lingke frowned slightly. Do you have a way to leave the Ferocious God Valley? How can you leave the Ferocious God Valley under such circumstances the Distanceless Gate? But the Distanceless Gate doesnt seem to be used by individuals, right? Han Fei said indifferently, That depends on what Ill do. If everything I do is for a better tomorrow, to kill more ominous creatures and even save all living beings from fire and water, what reason does the Distanceless Gate have to refuse? Yue Lingke was silent for a moment. She raised her hand, and a massive number of jade slips floated in the air. She said, This is the information about dozens of divine races and more than a thousand forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. It was collected bit by bit by the divine descendants over the past 100,000 years. Wow! The divine descendants are really generous. Yue Lingke snorted. Some debts have to be paid. We just need to wait for the right time. Han Fei didnt stand on ceremony with Yue Lingke. This information was probably priceless. He immediately scanned the thousands of jade slips with his perception, and all kinds of information flashed crazily in his mind. No, information about the small and intermediate forces is not very valuable. Superpowers such as the Primordial Divine Academy, the Divine Demon Forest, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, the Ancient Demon Race, and the Chaotic Divine Race are forces that I cant step into at all. If I go there, Ill be courting death. Suddenly, Han Fei was stunned. Sister-in-law, are there so many gods in the large forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Chapter 3287 - 3287 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (2) 3287 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (2) Yes, Han Fei discovered that those large-scale powers, such as the Fist Sect, the Flying Immortal Tower, the Light City, the Mirage Sect, and the Thousand Phenomena Sect, all had gods guarding them, but they were hidden extremely well. Yue Lingke said, Otherwise, do you really think a mere Great Monarch can establish himself in a place like the Central Sea Divine Realm? However, you dont have to be afraid of these gods. There seem to be many of them, but they have been hiding for so long and wont easily expose themselves, so gods generally wont take action unless they are exterminated or threatened. Han Fei counted. In this case, excluding those super forces, there were nearly twenty god-level powerhouses in these large forces alone. It didnt seem to be much, but this was the Sea Realm! It wasnt the Sea of Stars. The Sea of Stars was boundless, but the Sea Realm was only this big. Most strong masters of the Sea Realm were fighting in the front line in the Sea of Stars, but they could still hide so many god-level powerhouses, which showed their deep heritage. Han Fei continued to flip through it. After nearly an hour, Han Fei finally came up with a few options. Fist Sect, Jade Cauldron Sect, Thousand Phenomena Sect, Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Yue Lingke frowned slightly. Han Feis choices were beyond her expectations. These four were all large forces. Han Feis goal was self-evident. Yue Lingke asked, Do you want to give it a second thought? Han Fei shook his head slightly. Ive read their information. These families are all the focus of the investigation of the divine descendants. They all concluded with absolute certainty that their families have and only have one god-level powerhouse guarding them, while the information about the other families was inferred and not certain. Therefore, I dont want to bet on luck. Yue Lingke said, Since youre so confident, I wont stop you. However, arent you going to try the other trials? Han Fei shook his head. Its meaningless to go to the other trials now except to waste time. What I need is not combat skills, divine techniques, mastery of laws, or comprehension What I need is to become stronger. Han Fei knew his current situation very well. Before he became a Great Monarch, although the Supreme Divine Technique had obvious effects, it was completely different from the experience he had when he was a Great Monarch. It could be said that all the hardships he had suffered before he became a Great Monarch had paid off the moment he became a Great Monarch. That was to devour stars crazily and quickly become stronger. As for the precipitation of strength, he wouldnt think about it until he reached a certain level. Han Fei cupped his hands. Sister-in-law, speed is the most important in war. I wont stay long. Yue Lingke nodded slightly. Be careful. Buzz! Han Fei directly entered his Origin Star. He wasnt worried that something would happen to Xia Xiaochan and the others in the Ferocious God Valley. He knew very well how capable they were. Besides, they were protected by the Primordial Tower in the trials. There couldnt be a god-level powerhouse who broke into the protection range of the Primordial Tower and killed them. This was meaningless to those gods except to anger him. Creation Divine Prison. When Han Fei came in, the old man immediately said, Han Fei, how is it going? I heard that this so-called West Wilderness is in chaos now, and divine battles have broken out several times. Are my divine descendants okay? Heard? Han Fei looked at the two Great Monarchs who had been imprisoned in the Creation Divine Prison a few years ago. At this moment, they were tortured beyond recognition. The old man had been trapped here for so long and could only listen to them. Han Fei chuckled. Senior, Im here for you. Huh? Okay! The old man seemed a little excited, thinking that Han Fei was going to let him out. Han Fei came to the depths of the Monarchs Jail, pushed open the cage door that suddenly appeared, and stepped through the darkness. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he heard the sound of water splashing, which was the sound of waves gently surging. Han Fei scanned around with his perception. This was actually a huge sea spanning tens of thousands of kilometers. There were actually many creatures in this sea, but they were just the most ordinary creatures without any cultivation. In the tide, above the waves, Han Fei saw a hale and hearty old man standing there, looking at him with a smile. The old mans beard and hair were all white, but there were no wrinkles on his face at all. Apart from his beard and hair, people would believe that he was a spirited thirty-year-old. Hahaha! I finally see you. After endless years, I finally see a living person. Han Fei smiled. Senior, we finally met. I still dont know your name. The old man stroked his beard and said, Have you finally remembered to ask? Im the formerly famous divine master, Qiu Wanren. Uh ~ Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why dont you call yourself Qiu Qianren (note: a famous figure in a Chinese Wuxia novel)? Before he could complain, Old Fierce complained, Divine Master my ass. How many people have been harmed by your damn theory that cultivators dont need the body? If it werent for this, you wouldnt have been locked up to suppress the bloodline of the divine descendants? Hey, Wu Jiuxiong, dont mention that. Youre too much. Old Fierce snorted again. Thats the truth. You pointed countless people in the wrong direction. I changed it! Heh! Han Fei was shocked and couldnt help but ask, Cultivators dont need the body? What kind of theory is that? Qiu Wanren curled his lips. Thats a mistake I made in the past. The ominous attacked in the past, and I tried my best to find a way to create the Dao of pure soul. I thought that the Dao of pure soul would be stronger than the Extreme Dao of Soul Refining. But in the end alas, the further cultivators take this Dao, the more ruthless they become. The gods are ruthless, treating mortals as ants and trampling on them wantonly, destroying all living beings. Chapter 3288 - 3288 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (3) 3288 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (3) Han Feis heart stirred. Well Senior, do you know the Eternal Race? Qiu Wanren curled his lips. I already know the details from the two people outside. Yes, the rise of the Eternal Race is based on my pure soul Dao. However, I had already discovered the drawback of this Dao and didnt spread it out. Therefore, someone in the Eternal Race probably created a stronger path based on my pure soul Dao. However, the foundation of this Dao is wrong, so the stronger the cultivation technique they created based on this, the crookeder the path they will take. In the end, it was still me who caused this trouble. Shoot ~ Han Fei was shocked. The Eternal Race used to be the Soul Race and had existed since the Chaotic Era. However, they rose after the Primordial Era. To be precise, they rose in the Age of Gods. If they were really so powerful, they should have risen long ago. They didnt have to rely on the Bloodline Divine Tree. Now, he finally understood. It turned out that someone had provided them with a way to become stronger, so they had come to this point. Seeing that Han Fei was shocked, Qiu Wanren hurriedly said, However, fortunately, only one scum, the Eternal Race, appeared. When I go out and catch a few Eternal Race people and study them carefully, I will definitely be able to find their flaws and break their technique. Now, let me go out first! Han Fei came back to himself and the corner of his mouth twitched. Senior, lets not talk about catching the Eternal Race for now. The top priority is to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants. However, Im not here to let you out, but to ask you to help me Qiu Wanrens face darkened when he heard that. I cant go out yet? Han Fei said, Senior, the two outside dont know anything about the situation in the West Wilderness at all. If I let you out now, I guarantee that you will be killed in less than a day. Nonsense, Im the divine master Uh Although I havent advanced to the God Slaying level, not everyone can touch me, okay? Han Fei asked, Can you beat two God Slaying-level powerhouses? Uh Han Fei quickly explained the situation in the Ferocious God Valley, and Qiu Wanren asked, So, youre trapped now? Han Fei said, Not to that point. I can still use the Distanceless Gate. Qiu Wanren asked, The Distanceless Gate follows the rules very well. Can you use it? Han Fei said, Ill be the main force to resist the ominous in the future. It can make an exception for me, cant it? Otherwise, if I cant grow up, it will suffer even more losses. Thats true. Qiu Wanren asked, Then what do you want to do now? Han Fei asked, Arent you very strong? Can you help me kill a god? Qiu Wanren said, Being able to defeat and being able to kill are two different things. Tell me about the strength of that god. Although I havent fought for a long time, there arent many gods who can stop me. Han Fei smiled. Thats exactly what I want. If you really cant kill him, it doesnt matter. Help me hold him back and catch him into the Creation Divine Prison. Thats fine. This is much simpler than killing a god. Han Fei said, Senior, wait for my news. By the way, after this battle, Ill let you out. I hope you can advance to the God Slaying level as soon as possible. Qiu Wanren was delighted. Thats great. With a god-level powerhouse supporting him, Han Fei was immediately confident. In the Sea of Stars, Han Fei activated the token and summoned the Distanceless Gate. Swish! The Distanceless Gate was as fast as ever. In the blink of an eye, it appeared beside Han Fei, and Han Fei said, Old Distanceless, thank you. This time, I have to go to the Central Sea Divine Realm. The Distanceless Gate: Okay, Ill send you to the ominous battlefield first. Han Fei said, Wait a moment. I just came back from the Guardian Sea. I killed 548 world-ending level ominous creatures, 61,012 destruction-level ominous creatures, and 44,110 terrifying-level ominous creatures. Thats more than 100,000 in total. Old Distanceless! I know its not easy for you, but look, the stronger I am, the more ominous creatures I will kill. Think about it. If I become a god in the future, I can easily kill a million ominous creatures. This will all be thanks to you. The other Distanceless Gates are really incomparable to you. The Distanceless Gate trembled slightly, and words immediately appeared on it. Lets go! Han Fei grinned. Send me to the sea near the Heaven Concealing Divine Race in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Dont be discovered. The Distanceless Gate: As long as I want, no one can find me. Thats good. Buzz! In the Central Sea Divine Realm, a vortex gate opened on a cliff at the bottom of the sea. Han Fei walked out of the door and couldnt help but sigh. He didnt know who created the Distanceless Gate. This thing was really awesome. Old Distanceless, thank you. Ill definitely kill another hundred thousand ominous creatures next time. The Distanceless Gate disappeared. Han Fei put on a smile, turned into a black fog in the blink of an eye, and disappeared. Half a month later. Under the furious waves, in a group of undersea mountains, three sea beasts were cruising here. When the three sea beasts came to the undersea mountains, a spatial rift suddenly appeared. The three sea beasts rushed into the rift in the blink of an eye. There was no seawater here at all. Instead, there were clouds and mist, celestial mountains floating, and gulls flying in the sky. A long staircase led straight to the sky. As soon as they entered, the three sea beasts turned into human forms who wore silver masks in the blink of an eye. The leader was an Immortal-level powerhouse. This person led the other two Carefree Level cultivators up the stairs without a word until they came to a transparent barrier. As green light appeared on the three of them, a hole appeared in the barrier, and they entered safely. Chapter 3289 - 3289 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (4) 3289 Sneak into the Central Sea Divine Realm (4) At that moment, Han Fei saw floating islands. Werent they floating islands? However, under these floating islands, there were complicated patterns. It should be some kind of mountain-protecting barrier. On these floating islands, most of them were relatively ordinary people, mostly strong masters below the Sea Establishment realm. The divine race had a large population. In terms of prosperity, although it couldnt compare to the human race, it still had a population of ten billion. At this moment, the three of them were in a hurry. They crossed the cultivation places of ordinary people and entered the depths of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race, crossing the second barrier. And in this barrier, the population plummeted. It seemed that only those above the Sea Establishment realm were qualified to come to the second barrier. However, starting from the second barrier, Han Fei found that everyone here was wearing masks. As expected of the divine race that specialized in concealment. They were so cautious. Even their own people might not know who the people around them were. Therefore, these people used numbers to show their identities. Instead, in the outside world, they didnt wear masks, because in the outside world, they could be anyone. Han Fei was curious. Although he wanted to take a good look at the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race, he couldnt release his perception at this moment. It wasnt until Han Fei who attached himself to the Immortal Level powerhouse passed the third barrier that he confirmed that the real powerhouses of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race were inside the third barrier. This was because the spiritual energy here was a thousand times that of the outside world. Even Sea Establishers were not suitable to cultivate here. However, for cultivators above the Star Transformation Realm, this was the most habitable place. Of course, there were actually very few of them. No matter which race it was, the structure of the population was always an inverted pyramid. The stronger they were, the fewer there were. The Immortal Level powerhouse in the lead flew across the sky and came to a floating island. Patriarch, Im back. Come in! The Immortal Level powerhouse had to unlock more than ten layers of mist in a row to open a way. Han Fei was speechless. Wasnt it enough for these people to wear masks in their own houses? Did they have to be so cautious? After a while, Han Fei finally saw the patriarch of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race. He was wearing a golden mask and sitting on a golden chair, holding a weapon that looked like a demon vanquishing pestle. The patriarch asked, Seventeen, hows the investigation going? The person Han Fei possessed said, Patriarch, we found nothing. This person is very powerful. I set up layers of ambushes but didnt catch him. He seemed to know that I was coming. The patriarch snorted coldly. In just half a month, our race has lost 187 peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm and perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators, 8 Dao Proving Realm cultivators, and 3 Carefree Level cultivators. You told me that you didnt find anything It seems that there are strong masters targeting our Heaven Concealing Divine Race. The Immortal Level Monarch said, Patriarch, please forgive us. But the point is that the enemy seems to have a way to crack our secret technique. If we let this person escape unpunished, Im afraid the strong masters of our race will be on tenterhooks when they go out in the future. Patriarch, should we ask the people of the Thousand Phenomena Sect to help? You dont have to worry about this matter anymore. Ive already arranged for someone to invite Master Tianxiang from the Thousand Phenomena Sect. You can leave now! Yes, Patriarch. At this moment, even the patriarch didnt notice that a black fog had already floated down from this person. After Seventeen left, the golden-masked patriarch suddenly said, Old Eight, come out! A Great Monarch appeared from the Void World. He was also wearing a silver mask, but there were golden patterns outlined on the silver mask. Clearly, he had a higher status than Seventeen. Old Eight shook his head slightly. Seventeens bait should have been seen through. Or maybe, the other party doesnt have the strength to take down Seventeen and the others, so they chose to give up. Im more inclined to the former. Oh? Then you didnt feel anything wrong from the beginning to the end? Old Eight shook his head. No. I dont believe that the other party didnt find Seventeen and the others. Since the other party can accurately hunt the whereabouts of the strong masters of our race, he must have a way to find them. Therefore, Im more inclined to believe that the other party is a powerful soul cultivator. He should have sensed my existence, but I didnt sense him. Hmph! A cold snort came from under the golden mask. Forget it. Since you cant catch that person, lets wait for another half a day. When Master Tianxiang arrives, Id like to see where that person can hide. As soon as the patriarch of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race said so, some ferocious laughter sounded. Sorry, you can wait for half a day, but I dont intend to wait. Chapter 3290 - 3290 Imprison A God (1) 3290 Imprison A God (1) Who is it? The patriarch of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race and Old Eights expressions suddenly changed. They couldnt believe that someone could appear here silently without them knowing. If there was really such a person, how strong was he? At the moment Han Fei spoke, Old Eight was punched through and his body was almost completely crushed. Han Fei had been waiting for this moment. He needed someone to take him to the core of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. As Old Eight said, Han Fei had long discovered him, so he didnt pretend to take the bait or harvest the fish this time. He just followed him all the way to the core of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. As long as he came in, Han Fei didnt intend to take it slow. This was because he knew that the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had a god guarding them, so the slow method wouldnt work. Once he attacked a Great Monarch or an Immortal Level powerhouse in the territory of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, the patriarch of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race might not discover him, but that god would definitely discover him. Therefore, now was the best time to attack. Bang! Old Eight was punched through, and at the same time, Han Fei had already slashed at the patriarch of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. At this moment, Han Feis Original Great Dao was fully activated, his combat power was nearly 200,000 star powers, and his soul power was also extremely powerful. Even as a patriarch-level powerhouse, even if the other party was a peak-level Extreme Dao powerhouse, it was impossible for him to react instantly. Furthermore, this slash was launched from behind him. The latter had no time to react as a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure-level battle suit appeared on his body. Clang! Clang! Puff ~ When Han Feis blade fell, under the influence of temporal manipulation, it was equivalent to two slashes. In addition to the battle suit, there was also a jade plate blocking behind the patriarch. It should be a Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure. Even so, many parts of the patriarchs body exploded. After all, not everyone had Han Feis physique. Although the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was also a divine race, they were best at concealment and disguise. They could be very outstanding assassins, but they were definitely no match for body refiners, especially when they were approached. After this slash, the other party knocked the demon vanquishing pestle in his hand on the ground. Just as he was about to awaken some kind of array, Han Fei smiled. Steal. This time, he didnt steal the demon vanquishing pestle in the other partys hand, but directly used it on the other party. Without the protection of a Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, Han Fei didnt believe that anyone in his same realm could completely block the Void Stealing Technique, even if it was only for an instant. Sure enough, the patriarch felt that his consciousness was a little blurred. At this moment, the Creation Divine Chain had already swept over. Bang! A powerful soul power soared to the sky. When the patriarch reacted and saw the Creation Divine Chain, he naturally knew who this guy was. Although he was shocked, at this critical moment, he had no time to think. He didnt even have time to dodge the attack of the Creation Divine Chain. Therefore, his first reaction was to shake this place with his soul power to attract their god to take action. In fact, there was no need for him to summon the god at all. A divine might spread here. Who dares to break into our Heaven Concealing Divine Race? The divine might enveloped this place, but the power of divinity couldnt shake Han Fei. The god pointed at Han Fei, trying to kill him with one blow. But at this moment, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain had already clasped the patriarch of the Heavenly Concealed Divine Race. Han Fei looked at the god who appeared and put on a faint smile. Ka ka ka ~ The Creation Divine Prison appeared, and Qiu Wanren appeared with his hands behind his back. In front of him, the divine finger shattered. Qiu Wanren greedily breathed the air here. At that moment, all the spiritual energy in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race seemed to stop flowing in an instant, all surging towards Qiu Wanren. Its great! I can finally see the light of day again. This wonderful feeling makes me miss it! The god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race shouted, Who are you? Dont you know that the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm have joined forces? If you dare to attack our Heaven Concealing Divine Race, dont even think about escaping from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Hehe! A group of brats trying to threaten me. You participated in the siege of our divine descendants, right? Today, my retaliation will begin with you. In Han Feis ears, Qiu Wanren said, Han Fei, you solve the others here. Leave this little god to me. Han Fei said, Senior, you must keep him here. Ill help you later. All of this happened in a flash. Old Eight was blown up. Because the vitality here was controlled by Han Fei, he hadnt recovered yet. As for the current patriarch of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, he was ambushed by Han Fei. Although he might not be weak, he was caught by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain before he could do anything. After taking down two Great Monarchs at once, Han Fei smiled. These were two considerable resources. Under the envelope of the Creation Divine Prison, golden inscriptions appeared. They were a series of sins of the patriarch of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Han Fei said, Baili Qiantu, you once assassinated the strong masters of the myriad races 15,201 times, allowed your clansmen to hunt the strong masters of the myriad races, and deprived other races of their luck 107 times Youve committed heinous crimes. I find you guilty You will be imprisoned for 12 million years, burned by hellfire for 100 years, and whipped 16,000 times Do you have any objections? When Han Fei read the punishment of Baili Qiantu, he was a little stunned. This punishment was probably no better than the death penalty. Being burnt by hellfire for 100 years?! This was the first time he had seen someone who would have to be burnt by hellfire for so long. Chapter 3291 - 3291 Imprison A God (2) 3291 Imprison A God (2) Besides, the detention time had reached 12 million years. If the Creation Divine Prison was full now, this guy would definitely be executed immediately. I have no objection. Of course, Baili Qiantu didnt dare to have any objections. If he defied the Creation Divine Prison, he would only be subject to additional punishment. He only hoped that their god could take down the other party or the matter of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race would attract the attention of other races and send strong masters to help. As long as Han Fei was killed, the Creation Divine Prison would be ownerless again. And this was the Central Sea Divine Realm. With the Creation Divine Prison here, there must be countless strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm trying their best to inherit the Creation Divine Prison, and then he might have a chance of survival. Buzz! After Baili Qiantu said that he had no objection, Han Fei didnt look too good. He had planned to use the Creation Divine Prison to catch these guys first and then take them away. But now it seemed that this method was inappropriate, because once the Creation Divine Prison took action, these people would almost never be able to come out in the short term. It was almost impossible to auction them out. Although he was the guardian of the Divine Realm, he couldnt change the rules of the Creation Divine Prison. If he wanted to release them, he could only let these people take action by issuing missions. If they were willing, he could slowly mitigate their crimes. However, Baili Qiantu, this b*stard, was sentenced to 12 million years of imprisonment. How much contribution did he have to make to make up for the 12 million years of imprisonment? Therefore, after Han Fei collected Baili Qiantu, his eyes suddenly turned cold. At this moment, two more Great Monarchs rose to the sky in a row in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Han Feis heart turned cold at this moment. He raised his hand and directly extracted Old Eights vitality. Lock~ Yes, Han Fei gave up the plan of capturing them. Since these people couldnt be sold, it was completely meaningless to keep them. A Great Monarch would have a lot of resources. If he stripped their Origin Stars clean, he could get 100,000 or more refined stars from each of them. However, at this moment, he couldnt kill them yet. If he killed them now, it would cause astronomical phenomena. This was the Central Sea Divine Realm, so it would definitely attract the attention of everyone. Perhaps the gods of other forces would really take action. After extracting 99% of Old Eights vitality, Han Fei sealed him in place. At this moment, the other two Great Monarchs of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race were shocked. Wasnt that where the patriarch was? Did something happen to the patriarch? Also, why did their god take action? They were still stunned. At this moment, they didnt think of escaping. After all, this was the territory of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Even if someone broke in, their god should be able to solve it. However, the two of them saw tens of thousands of lightning marks suddenly appear in the sky and rush at them, which made their expressions change drastically. Someone was shocked. Is this the Thousand Thunder Flash? Lei Heng? Because everything happened too quickly, they didnt know that it was Han Fei. But neither Han Fei nor Lei Heng was someone they could resist. At least, if they werent at the peak of the Extreme Dao, they wouldnt have been able to resist Han Fei today. Boom! Boom! After only one clash, one of them exploded. His Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure was forcibly suppressed in Han Feis hand, and all the surrounding laws stopped and were controlled by Han Fei. Not only that, but the vitality here was sealed. Anyone who was penetrated by Han Fei couldnt be revived with laws and energy unless Han Fei was willing to release vitality. At this moment, the other person realized the severity of the situation. This guy suppressed a Great Monarch in a single clash. This was not an enemy he could resist. This person immediately broke through the entrance to the Void World, but before he could completely enter, he found that his body was retreating, and blue time power flowed around him. As a Great Monarch, although Han Fei hadnt fully mastered the law of time, it wasnt a problem for him to reverse time within a small range. Who the hell are you? This Great Monarch was shocked. This guy could use both the Thousand Thunder Flash and the law of time, and punched through a Great Monarch with a single blow. How could such a strong master suddenly descend to the Heaven Concealing Divine Race? But what responded to him was the full-strength slash of the Blood Sky Blade. When the power of all laws appeared on the knife light, the Great Monarch who hadnt broken free from the law of time could only bite the bullet and fuse with his Companion Spirit, a turtle. He put on armor and tried to block this blow with his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure. However, when he did all this and tried to break through the law of time with the power of his laws, he was shocked to find that someone was competing with him for the power of his laws. It was at this moment that the laws lost control, causing him to lose his last chance to resist. Puff ~ With a slash, the mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure controlled by this person was cut apart by the Blood Sky Blade. At the same time, the power of this slash was still powerful, destroying more than half of his body. Han Fei raised his hand and the God Sealing Spears stabbed down densely, sealing the location of the two Great Monarchs. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Only four? The last one is lucky. According to the information given by Yue Lingke, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had five Great Monarchs. It wasnt that they didnt have many Great Monarchs, but that there were already a lot of them. If it werent for the two conscriptions in the Sea of Stars within 100,000 years, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race would have had more than ten Great Monarchs, or even more. Chapter 3292 - 3292 Imprison A God (3) 3292 Imprison A God (3) Han Fei chose to attack the Heaven Concealing Divine Race mainly because this forces disguise ability was too good. If everyone knew the Divine Concealment Technique and didnt have the ability to see through illusions, you couldnt recognize these hidden strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race at all. In particular, with the turmoil in the West Wilderness, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race must have sent many people to pretend to be strong masters of various races and blend in. At the critical moment, these were all traps. Of course, Han Fei had his own selfish motives. Hong Yue had reported when he was cultivating that the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had once tried to attack Yiyi. This was the fundamental reason why Han Fei chose them. This time, Han Fei took advantage of the time when the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was the busiest to attack them. Firstly, he wanted to rob them, and secondly, he wanted to make the strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race in the outside world dare not to attack the human race anymore. Their home was gone. No matter how strong a soldier was, as long as he showed up, even if he wasnt caught, he would probably be in danger and wouldnt dare to attack again. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the battle between Qiu Wanren and the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. The gods divine blood poured out, and divine blood gurgled out of his seven orifices. And in the void, in all directions, there were thousands of Qiu Ten Thousand Feet standing proudly in the void. Every one of them had silver light bursting out of their eyes. So powerful. Han Fei exclaimed. As expected of a big shot who could indirectly create the technique of the Eternal Race. He didnt even see Qiu Wanren move, but the latter had already forcibly suppressed a god. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and tried to find the treasury of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, but he only found some small resource warehouses. There didnt seem to be any large treasury. Therefore, Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. He still remembered the purpose of this trip. In addition to revenge, he was mainly here to rob. However, the direction of the Vast Ocean Navigator was a little confusing. The Heaven Concealing Divine Race had treasure houses, not just one, but as many as a hundred. Therefore, the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed everywhere. However, real good things shouldnt be placed so scattered. Then, these hundreds of treasure houses should also be resource warehouses. At this moment, the four Great Monarchs of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had all been taken down, but the noise caused was not small. His slash just now caused the void in the three barriers to tremble. Anyone in the Monarch realm should know that something had happened. However, they didnt know what was wrong, so soon Han Fei saw a group of masked guys flying over. Han Fei ignored him and directly broke through the void and entered the Void World. At this moment, Qiu Wanren had turned into thousands of clones and was chanting some kind of incantation. Within the range of the incantation, there seemed to be heavy blows between the heavens and earth that crushed down. As for the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, there was a golden toad lying on his head. The golden toad raised its head and kept croaking as if it was resisting the attack of the incantation. The god didnt stop either. Qiu Wanren had thousands of clones, and each of them was attacking, while the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was dealing with the attacks of these clones with all his strength. Han Fei looked at Qiu Wanren. This old man had been suppressed for so long, but he was still so strong the moment he came out. What about Old Fierce, who was suppressed on the third level of the Creation Divine Prison? Besides, from what they said, there was another strong master on the fourth level of the Creation Divine Prison. If this was the case, wouldnt that person have the strength of a dominator? He didnt know if the Creation Divine Prison could suppress a dominator-level powerhouse, but it wouldnt be a problem for it to suppress the god in front of him. Qiu Wanren couldnt help but sigh when he saw Han Fei. This kid was quite impressive! He hadnt reached the Immortal Level when he subdued the Creation Divine Prison last time, but now he had suppressed four Great Monarchs in the blink of an eye. The law of life? Qiu Wanren turned his head and took a deep look at Han Fei. Han Fei, now wait for the right time to take action. The god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race looked awful. Are you Human Emperor Han Fei? Han Fei smiled. Yes? The god said coldly, Arent you afraid of the revenge of the strong masters of our Heaven Concealing Divine Race? How can your human race resist them? Our race has more than one god. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Your words remind me. In that case, Ill just have to kill them one by one. The gods heart turned cold. Humph, the two of you want to take down our Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Dont forget, this is the territory of our Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Id like to see what youve got. Buzz! Although this god was no match for Qiu Wanren, a green jade plate appeared in his hand and emitted light. At that moment, all the arrays in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race were activated. And a massive number of mysterious patterns surged out of the green jade plate and covered the entire body of this god. Divinity spewed out of this gods body, and the suppressing pressure here soared, and this persons strength also began to soar for some reason. Seeing this, Qiu Wanren looked calm and even showed a trace of disdain. He had wanted to slowly obliterate the other partys soul, but he didnt expect this person to forcibly fuse with the luck veins of the entire Heaven Concealing Divine Race and forcibly devour the Heavenly Dao laws of this space. Qiu Wanren shouted, Even if you completely carry the power of this world, you cant exert it. If you cant comprehend it, you wont be able to enter the God Slaying level. You are just a small god after all. With that, a boundless phantom appeared behind Qiu Wanren. This phantom kept growing larger and larger, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a hundred thousand feet, a million feet, a million feet. Chapter 3293 - 3293 Imprison A God (4) 3293 Imprison A God (4) Han Fei took a deep breath and looked at the magnificent soul shadow, wondering if this was a f*cking Dharma Idol or something. Immediately afterward, Qiu Wanrens voice rumbled between the heavens and earth. With my soul, I command the world and bestow a divine burial on you. Han Fei felt an invisible pulse smashing down from the sky. Bang! With just one blow, the void around this god all shattered. Although the strength of the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race soared, he was still blasted hundreds of millions of kilometers away by the instant impact. At this moment, Han Fei realized how terrifying the attack of a god was. Everything in the world seemed to have turned into Qiu Wanrens power, and countless laws were crushing him. But even so, the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race quickly stabilized himself. An ancient god? Id like to see whether the ancient god or the current god is stronger. Ten Thousand Flowing Lights. One law arrow after another darted at Qiu Wanren at tens of thousands of times the speed of light. Bam! Bam! Bam! It was like stars exploded around Qiu Wanren, but he didnt move at all. He raised a hand and pressed down. Turn the sky upside down. Han Fei felt that the world was reversed, and this space seemed to be folded by some force. The laws between the heavens and earth instantly lost control, and the law arrows all shattered. Qiu Wanren crossed billions of kilometers in one step and waved his hand, shouting, Sky Overturning. As Qiu Wanren shouted, the sky extending billions of kilometers began to collapse. The god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race seemed to fall into a vortex, surrounded by broken voids. Accompanied by the rampaging law of space, this place was filled with infinite tearing power, as if it wanted to tear the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race apart. In fact, half of the flesh and blood of the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had indeed been torn apart, and there were only bones filled with divinity left in some parts of his body. However, this world of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race gave him extraordinary recovery ability. His body seemed to have fused with this world. But before he fully recovered, he discovered that his body was recovering, but his vitality was blocked and flowing away crazily. The law of life? The god saw a Wheel of Life appear behind Han Fei, crazily absorbing his vitality and sealing the connection between this place and the River of Life. Seeing this, the god cut off one of his arms. His arm turned into a torrent of laws, forcibly dispersing Han Feis law of life. And his palm turned into five arrows that shot at Han Fei. Qiu Wanren was about to help, when Han Fei held a chessboard with his left hand and picked up a chess piece with his right hand. Pa! As the chess piece was placed, a huge chessboard appeared under Han Feis feet, and Han Fei was standing where the chess piece was placed. Clatter ~ On the chessboard, nebula flowed like seawater, and huge waves surged. Puff! Puff! Puff! The arrows formed by the gods hand shot into the nebula wave in an instant. They seemed powerful, but the five arrows finally dissipated thirty feet in front of Han Fei. At this moment, Qiu Wanrens incomparably huge Dharma Idol began to put his hands together, and between his palm was the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. The second piece that Han Fei had just raised didnt fall. At this moment, the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was like an ant, and Qiu Wanrens Dharma Idols palms were like mountains. Seeing this, Han Fei thought that he had really underestimated Qiu Wanren. He had thought that the other party was definitely not that strong since he wasnt at the God Slaying Level. But now he knew that not only the God Slaying Level, but the gods themselves could also kill gods. Bang! Qiu Wanren put his palms together, and a terrifying power escaped from between his palms. However, there was still a buzzing sound coming out from between his palm. With such a loud noise, someone must have sensed it. Now is your only chance to escape. Qiu Wanren ignored him and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei took out the Law Enforcement Divine Chain and drilled into the Dharma Idols palms. When the Dharma Idol dissipated, the god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had already been tied up, and the Creation Divine Prison hung high above his head. Golden words appeared in the air, and Han Fei said, Baili Qingfeng, you have avoided fighting the ominous seven times, assassinated the gods of the myriad races 11 times, and deprived other races of their luck 354 times, condoning your clansmen to oppress other races Youve committed heinous crimes. I find you guilty You will be imprisoned for 21 million years, burned by hellfire for 198 years, and whipped 66,000 times Do you have any objections? Baili Qingfengs heart sank when he heard this. Although he wanted to refute, he didnt dare to, because he knew the consequences of refuteing. I have no objection. Han Fei grinned. Dont worry. Ill keep my promise. Your clansmen are mine. Baili Qingfengs face suddenly changed, and he shouted, How dare you? Youre causing a civil war. The strong masters of our race will return and fight you to the death. Han Fei sneered. A civil war? Your Heaven Concealing Divine Race is one of the troublemakers. If we eliminate you, the internal strife will be gone. As for the strong masters of your race, are you stupid? How can they come back from the sea star battlefield easily? If they could come back, nothing would happen to the Miracle Forest; if they could come back, the divine descendants would have long been gone; if they could come back, how could the Central Sea Divine Realm dare to command the four divine realms? So bye bye Chapter 3294 - 3294 Take the Whole Race · Return High-profile (1) 3294 Take the Whole Race Return High-profile (1) Baili Qingfeng was taken into the Creation Divine Prison, and Qiu Wanren frowned slightly and said, Han Fei, are you going to slaughter the entire Heaven Concealing Divine Race? If Han Fei answered yes, it would make things difficult for him. If he did that, what was the difference between Han Fei and these people from the Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei smiled and said, Senior, youre thinking too much. I want to take them away, but it doesnt mean I want to slaughter them. The Heaven Concealing Divine Race has been established in the Central Sea Divine Realm for many years. Because they were born with the concealment technique, they have actually been a thorn in the flesh of all the races. After all, no one wants the people in their families to be disguised by the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. In fact, its very likely that the Heaven Concealing Divine Race has already done so, so the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm dont dare to rashly take away the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, or it might cause a series of unpredictable disasters. Now, Ill take them away. Perhaps its for their own good. Qiu Wanren asked, Then how are you going to deal with them? Han Fei smiled and said, Sell them! I wont kill them, but it doesnt mean that these people are good people. The Heaven Concealing Divine Race has contributed a lot to the misery of the divine descendants. According to my intelligence, it was because a member of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race pretended to be a divine descendant that the divine descendants were completely exposed, leading to a massacre 100,000 years ago. Hearing this, Qiu Wanrens eyes widened. Really? Han Fei said, Its true. Ill show you the information someday. Qiu Wanren nodded heavily. Okay! In that case, we cant let the Heaven Concealing Divine Race off easily. Its fine to sell them, but we cant sell them casually. Ill study them later, break the inheritance in their bloodline, and sever this technique from now on. Let them become an ordinary race. This is the long-term solution. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Can you do that? Qiu Wanren chuckled. Otherwise, why do you think the Divine Descendants became like this? Why do you think Im the one guarding the bloodline of the Divine Descendants? There were many people stronger than me in the past. Why is it me? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. If thats the case, can you break the bloodline inheritance of all the divine races? Qiu Wanren said, Theoretically speaking, as long as its a bloodline inheritance, it can be broken. However, some inheritances are hidden too deeply, so its difficult to deal with. But everyone in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race knows the concealment technique, which means that this technique is hidden very shallowly. With my ability, it shouldnt be difficult. Han Fei asked, How long will it take for you to crack the other partys bloodline and extract this bloodline inheritance? Qiu Wanren immediately put on a confident smile. Three years at most. I cant guarantee anything else, but I dare not say that no one has ever done this before, but Im definitely an expert on this. Im very experienced and few people can compare to me in this field. Besides, the bloodline inheritance of this race is too popular, so its easy to deal with. Han Fei immediately grinned and said, Then Ill have to trouble you for this. Qiu Wanren laughed. Theres no time to lose. Lets not talk about this for now. Ill help you catch these people first. At this moment, the strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race who didnt know what had happened were still dumbfounded and wanted to ask the patriarch about the situation. But when the power of divinity swept across the three layers of the barrier, these Monarchs were all horrified. However, just as they were about to retreat, the entire array of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was activated, and infinite power drilled into the Void World. They were also temporarily trapped in the three barriers. When everything died down and they thought it was over, they saw a figure appear in front of them. Han Fei didnt hide his identity at all. Instead, he walked out of the Void World openly and said with a smile, Everyone from the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, you have been abducted by me. If you dont want to die, stand where you are and dont move. Dont lose your lives for nothing. Its not worth it. However, no one would listen to Han Fei at this moment. Stand still and wait for you to capture us? Do you think we are idiots? Instantly, more than a dozen Immortal-level powerhouses ran away. Since Han Fei appeared openly and came from the patriarch, something must have happened to the patriarch. However, Han Feis suppressing pressure and unparalleled killing power shocked them. In the blink of an eye, a swath of lightning marks flashed. Puff! Puff! Puff! In just a moment, all 12 Immortal-level powerhouses were nailed to the spear by Han Fei. As for the Dao Proving Level and Carefree Level cultivators who were still trying to escape, for some reason, they couldnt move because a suppressing pressure stronger than Han Fei appeared here. Han Fei said, Open your minds when I tell you to. Otherwise, I cant guarantee that I wont kill you. Who Who are you? An Immortal-level cultivator spoke, but Han Fei slapped him in the next moment, shattering him. Who am I? Why dont you even know me? How do you have the cheek to ask me who I am? Hiss! Of course, many people here recognized Han Fei. Although they had never seen him in person, they had seen his portrait. However, they didnt expect Han Fei to be so violent as to crush people into pieces at the slightest disagreement. In the next moment, Han Fei said, Ill count to three. Whoever doesnt open his mind will be killed. Before Han Fei could count down, these people disappeared one by one. Obviously, they didnt intend to fight Han Fei head-on. Han Fei sneered. That saved him a lot of trouble. However, Han Fei didnt retract the World Projection of his Origin Star. Instead, it grew bigger and bigger. One floating island after another was taken into Han Feis Origin Star. Chapter 3295 - 3295 Take the Whole Race · Return High-profile (2) 3295 Take the Whole Race Return High-profile (2) After all, they had spent a lot of effort to build them. Wouldnt it be better to modify them and give them to the human race for use? As for those below the Monarch realm, they didnt need to open their minds. He could forcibly collect them into his Origin Star. And Qiu Wanrens main task was to break the layers of defense seals of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. The three barriers had been broken, and in the second barrier, everyone seemed to be frozen and couldnt move at all. A god could crush these ordinary people with his suppressing pressure, or he could use his suppressing pressure to suppress these people without making them feel extreme pain. Therefore, if a god attacked ordinary people, there was basically no way for them to escape. As for Han Fei, he was only responsible for reaching out and taking these people crazily. The Sea Establishers and Sky Openers who were rooted to the ground were full of fear. They could only see that one void hand after another directly pulled away their floating islands and stuffed them into an unknown world projection. In the blink of an eye, they had already appeared in another domain. If there were only hundreds of floating islands in the second level of the barrier, there were nearly a thousand floating islands in the first level. These floating islands were all ordinary people below the Sea Establishment realm. But no matter how ordinary they were, their bloodline was not ordinary. Once they grew up and had a chance to enter the second level of the barrier, they would become a qualified member of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Therefore, although Han Fei wouldnt kill these people, he would sell them after removing the inherited power in their bloodline. In the avalanche, not a single snowflake was innocent. Han Fei couldnt care less about their future fate, just like when the human race declined, no one cared about the human race. After performing the miracle of holding the floating island with a hand in front of countless ordinary people, less than fifteen minutes had passed since Han Fei took action. A large force with a population of nearly a billion was uprooted without a single person left. After collecting all the floating islands, Han Fei strolled to the three Great Monarchs. He said, Unfortunately, my Origin Star cant take you away. My Creation Divine Prison doesnt need nameless people. With that, Han Fei raised his hand, and a law of time circulated around him, turning into a huge sky curtain mirror. Han Fei tidied his clothes, put on a brilliant smile, aimed at the time mirror, and said with a smile, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. This is the first time Ive come to the Central Sea Divine Realm. Although the time is short, Im here after all. Since Im here, I have to leave something behind Well, let me give you fireworks. I look forward to the next time I come Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! At that moment, the three Great Monarchs bloomed in the void. The Heavenly Dao rumbled, cracks spread across the Central Sea Divine Realm, and a rain of blood fell. What happened? The sign of death of Great Monarchs? Three Great Monarchs have died in a row. Who dares to cause trouble in the Central Sea Divine Realm? At that moment, the entire Central Sea Divine Realm was shocked. Countless people looked up, but they didnt know what had happened. About a hundred seconds later, several figures appeared in a row in the spatial rift where the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was. However, this place was already empty. There was only a dilapidated floating island that had already disintegrated. Rocks flew everywhere in a mess. Apart from the rocks, there was only a time mark left. On it, Han Fei was repeating what he had just said. On the time mark like water ripples, Han Fei was smiling and staring at someone on the opposite side. Gradually, one, two, three When more than a dozen people gathered and looked at the time mark, they didnt look too good. A man in simple green clothes walked over from the void. He reached out and gently wiped it, and the time mark shattered and dissipated. These people were naturally the gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm. They never expected that a mere Human Emperor would dare to threaten the entire Central Sea Divine Realm. Someone said coldly, Everyone, Han Fei is so arrogant and despotic that he had even uprooted the foundation of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Hes showing off and provoking us. What do you think? Someone said, Does this kid really think that with the protection of East Martial, the Demon God, and the Hidden Monarch City, his human race can be safe? A goddess replied coldly, And a new god, Li Tiangan. Hes probably trying to distract us and help the West Wilderness out. Someone sneered. He thinks this can anger us? If we really go to the human race at this moment, well be walking into his trap, and a war will immediately break out in the West Wilderness. Theres only one possibility that makes this guy so confident, which is that he can still use the void mark. Someone said indifferently, Theres a lot of divine power left here. A god on the path of Extreme Dao Soul Refining once descended. Baili Qingfeng must have been defeated by that god, but he didnt die. We cant see how he left. Obviously, Baili Qingfeng was taken into the Creation Divine Prison. And Han Fei could only leave the Ferocious God Valley in one way: the Distanceless Gate. Everyone nodded. In the end, the man in quaint green clothes said leisurely, The more this is the case, the more it means that the people in the West Wilderness are forced too much, and Han Fei cant find a chance to take action. As for the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, its indeed unexpected this time. However, this kind of thing cant happen again. Everyone, if your sect encounters this change too, dont fight them immediately. Send a message to me first. I want to see if he dares to come a second time. Chapter 3296 - 3296 Take the Whole Race · Return High-profile (3) 3296 Take the Whole Race Return High-profile (3) Everyone was slightly relieved. They were relieved to hear that. As for the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, they had indeed been taken this time, but there was nothing they could do and they could only admit defeat. Of course, they werent very angry. The Heaven Concealing Divine Race had never been likable. It was good that they were gone. On this side, Han Fei came directly to the Ferocious God Valley through the Distanceless Gate. At this moment, he no longer cared if he hid his identity or not, or even if he used the Distanceless Gate. There would definitely be a battle between the Central Sea Divine Realm and the other four Divine Realms. Because he wanted to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants, he had become their mortal enemy. What was there to worry about? The death of the Great Monarchs spread throughout the Sea Realm, and the people of the Ferocious God Valley naturally learned of it too. At this moment, Han Feis sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of some people. Han Fei waved his hand, and three silver masks and a golden mask appeared beside him. Han Fei took out four spears and lined them up, hanging the four masks on the spears. The guards of the Ferocious God Valley were dumbfounded. They naturally knew this person, but why was this person outside the Ferocious God Valley? How dare he walk out of the Ferocious God Valley? Also, what the hell were the four masks? In the next moment, with a thought from Han Fei, the phantom of a world appeared, and three spears dozens of feet long appeared. And on each spear, there was a string of people. There were a total of 12 people at the Immortal Level, 27 at the Carefree Level, and 19 at the Dao Proving Level. This number was already comparable to a force like the Heavenly Race. But at this moment, these powerhouses were skewered on Han Feis spears and hung high in the sky, which was shocking. Han Fei pointed at the four masks and his voice swept across the entire Ferocious God Valley. From today on, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race is gone. This is the patriarch and three Great Monarchs of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Perhaps there are some people missing, Ill catch them all when I have a chance in the future. With that, Han Fei looked at the three spears and swaggered into the Ferocious God Valley. The guards didnt dare to make a sound. This person was really arrogant. Last time, he only carried one spear, but this time, he directly carried three. Thinking of the astronomical phenomena of the death of Great Monarchs just now, who couldnt guess what happened? Entering the Ferocious God Valley, Han Fei casually threw a refined star to a Dragon Master, who walked out trembling and followed Han Fei respectfully. This master didnt even bother to hide his identity now? Han Fei said, Take me to the Rock Dragon Auction House. Yes, Master Human Emperor. At this moment, the Ferocious God Valley was in an uproar. A big bandit was lost for words. This lunatic, wont this cause a war between gods in advance? The three leaders of the three top bandits of the West Wilderness seemed to have disappeared at this moment. However, many strong masters of the three top bandits had gathered in the Ferocious God Valley. At this moment, they had extremely complicated emotions. They were shocked, but they also admired, and even worshiped Han Fei. It felt as if they had robbed for their entire lives for nothing. And this person seemed to be the real bandit. He didnt even bother to rob in the West Wilderness but went to the Central Sea Divine Realm to rob a divine race. They had never thought of such crazy behavior. In the Ferocious God Valley, a middle-aged man who was among the crowd couldnt help but rub his eyebrows, seeming very depressed. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have taken this guy in. I would have been played to death by him sooner or later. Yes, this person was the Bandit God. The mysterious guardian of the Ferocious God Valley usually pretended to be an ordinary person and hid in the Ferocious God Valley. At this moment, everyone in the Ferocious God Valley was excited, although they were puzzled. Han Fei had just returned from the Primordial Tower. How many days had it been? He had already gone to the Central Sea Divine Realm and returned safely. Someone cursed, Didnt he say that he would focus on breaking the records within a thousand years? What a sheer lie! In the Waiting for Someone tavern, many people were cursing. Han Feis words were still ringing in their ears. Chu Hao had been holding his wine cup for quite a while and looked stunned. Looking at the diners who rushed out of the tavern excitedly, he was a little confused. When did this guy have such an ability? Didnt this mean that he couldnt even beat this guy now? When Yue Lingke saw this scene, she was also a little stunned, but then she came back to herself and muttered to herself, This one is even more troublesome than Lei Heng! In the Ferocious God Valley, the rock dragon that Han Fei was riding had countless people following behind it. On both sides of the road, vast teams spontaneously formed, all of whom were here to observe the strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. The Dragon Master who was randomly chosen by Han Fei was glowing with pride. He felt that he was going to make a fortune. He had made a name. In the future, the fee for his rock dragon had to be doubled, or it would be a disgrace to the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor is awesome! Master Human Emperor, are you going to establish a bandit organization? Im willing to follow you. Me too. Master Human Emperor, why are these people all wearing masks? Han Fei replied with a smile, The Heaven Concealing Divine Race has no name since the Sea Establishment Realm. They only have masks and serial numbers. Only when they leave the Heaven Concealing Divine Race will they disguise themselves as someone. Master Human Emperor, how did you enter the Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Han Fei said, I cant tell you, and I dont recommend others to do that. Master Human Emperor, are you going to auction these strong masters? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course, but not now. Chapter 3297 - 3297 Take the Whole Race · Return High-profile (4) 3297 Take the Whole Race Return High-profile (4) Master Human Emperor Everyone kept asking questions, and Han Fei could only answer them selectively. When Han Fei came to the Rock Dragon Auction House, Li Yan, Long Yan, and everyone in the Rock Dragon Auction House were all waiting here. There were a total of five hundred people. Li Yans legs were trembling slightly, so were his hands. The moment Han Fei made it clear that he was coming to the Rock Dragon Auction House, he had already begun to prepare. It seemed that Han Fei only trusted his Rock Dragon Auction House! He had never seen such a huge deal in his life, let alone taken it. As for Long Yan, her face was full of excitement. Her eyes were full of money, and she felt that she was going to make a fortune. When Han Fei came to the Rock Dragon Auction House, in addition to Li Yan and the others, there were already countless strong masters waiting here. Han Fei nodded slightly at everyone. Then, his voice spread throughout the Ferocious God Valley again. Everyone, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. As everyone knows, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race is famous for their concealment technique and has brought a lot of trouble to many forces. Im in a good mood today, so I went to the Central Sea Divine Realm to eliminate this cancer of the Sea Realm in one fell swoop. Okay, okay, okay ~ The Human Emperor is awesome! Amidst the clamor, Han Fei raised his hand and stabbed the three spears in his hand into the entrance of the Rock Dragon Auction House. Then, he said, These are all the Monarchs of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. I will put them here for three years. I want everyone to know that I will destroy those hypocritical big clans in the Central Sea Divine Realm one by one. Countless people looked at Han Fei with admiration. These words were too arrogant, but they liked them. The West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm were on opposite sides in the first place. There were many battles between the two sides. Now that such a person stood up and said that he wanted to destroy the Central Sea Divine Realm, whether it would work or not, they liked it. Han Fei shouted, In addition, I went to the Central Sea Divine Realm this time not just to capture these dozens of Monarchs. Ive brought back all the billions of people of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Ill strip the bloodline inheritance of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race and let them experience the pain of the divine descendants What? A billion people? Hiss! Does Human Emperor mean that he has taken the entire divine race? I have nothing to say. Someone said in a low voice, Is this really okay? Many of the people are only ordinary people, right? Someone cursed, Ordinary people? They are enemies who are still weak for now. If you dont know how to speak, dont. Thats right. Did Master Human Emperor say to kill them? No, look at this place again. This is an auction house. These people will definitely be auctioned instead of killed. Someone was puzzled. But why will people buy the ordinary people of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race? For a moment, everyone fell into deep thought. Thats right! What was the use of these people? Han Fei didnt know either. He just took them back. Because he felt that even if he couldnt see any use for them, others should be able to use them, right? These people were just taken by the way, so he didnt care at all. Many big shots in the arena shouted, Human Emperor, why dont you sell them now? Why wait three years? Han Fei smiled and said, Everyone, as I said, Im going to strip them of their bloodline inheritance first and let them experience the pain of the divine descendants. Its only three years. Itll be very fast. Many people were shocked to hear that. Han Fei could strip others of their bloodline inheritance? What kind of method was this? A Great Monarch laughed. In that case, their price will come down! Han Fei said, It doesnt matter. Ill just take it as revenge for the divine descendants. I dont care about the money. Heh ~ In the Waiting for Someone tavern, Yue Lingke and Chu Hao both sneered. You dont care about money? Who asked to borrow money from us? However, the two of them immediately put on a smile, because Han Fei had said something that touched their hearts, which was to let these people experience the pain of the divine descendants. Ordinary people wouldnt understand that kind of experience at all. After Han Fei dealt with everyone, he set up layers of seals at the entrance of the Rock Dragon Auction House. Li Yan stood behind Han Fei with a stiff smile, sweating profusely. Then, Han Fei patted Li Yans shoulder and said, Help me keep an eye on them. I wont mistreat you. Yes, yes, Master Human Emperor, I must watch them personally every day. Han Fei nodded slightly, looked around, and cupped his hands. Everyone, I have to cultivate in seclusion. I still have to break the records. Alas, Im too busy. Everyone : Many people were speechless. What kind of record do you want to break? If it was a robbery record, you would have surpassed the three top bandits of the West Wilderness. Chapter 3298 - 3298 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (1) 3298 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (1) Waiting for Someone tavern. When Han Fei returned, the shop was empty except for Chu Hao who was drinking. Han Fei asked in surprise, Why is there no person here? Chu Hao chuckled. Im not a person? Those guys went to see you and those captives! By the way, is the Distanceless Gate so unreliable now? Han Fei said, What are you talking about? I share the same goal as the Distanceless Gate. Were both fighting for a better tomorrow for the myriad races. Besides, I went to rob the Heaven Concealing Divine Race for your divine descendants. Yue Lingke asked, Do you have a way to deprive the Heaven Concealing Divine Race of their bloodline inheritance? Han Fei shrugged. I dont, but your ancestors do! Do you think there is no one guarding the bloodline of divine descendants in the Creation Divine Prison? Buzz! Yue Lingke and Chu Hao were both stunned, their eyes shining. It was great news that the divine descendants still had ancestors alive. This meant that there was another layer of guarantee for the divine descendants return to their former glory. Overjoyed, Yue Lingke quickly returned to normal and said indifferently, If you want to cultivate in seclusion, go to the second floor yourself. Han Fei nodded and went to the second floor. He was indeed going to cultivate in seclusion. He had just run back and hadnt counted the spoils of war. After all, this was the only trip to the Central Sea Divine Realm. If he went there again, it wouldnt be robbery, but suicide. In Han Feis Origin Star. Everyone from the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was trapped in an area by Han Fei. Their floating islands had all been taken away by Han Fei. Everyone stood alone on the ground, enjoying the double time flow and the bare land without any spiritual energy. Three days later. Han Fei finally finished counting the floating islands and the various treasure houses. It seemed to be a lot in total, but in addition to looting almost 100,000 refined stars and the resources almost equivalent to 300,000 refined stars, although there were a lot of things left, they couldnt be sold for money at all. After all, those things were for low-level cultivators to use, so no matter how much there was, it was worthless. Han Fei estimated that if he sold all the more than 1,500 floating islands, he could make some money. However, it was clearly better to give these things to the human race for use. Those basic things were urgently needed by the current human race. Although he was short of money, he didnt need to rely on these to make money. Therefore, from the 1,530 floating islands, Han Fei only looted 400,000 refined stars. Then, Han Fei took out the remains of the three dead Great Monarchs and went to their refined stars through the flesh and blood. It took him about a month to refine the other partys refined stars. The only benefit was that he was also a Great Monarch now. The speed at which he refined these stars was very fast. In just a month, he finished refining them. Apart from those refined stars that were not high-level enough and could be given to the human race, he had collected 340,000 usable refined stars in total. In addition to the three dead Great Monarchs, Baili Qiantu was imprisoned in the Monarchs Jail, and Baili Qingfeng was also imprisoned. Han Fei had never been to the Origin Star of a god, so he didnt know what he would gain. Buzz! Han Fei entered the Creation Divine Prison and came directly to the cage where Baili Qiantu was. At this moment, in the cage, under the burning of the hellfire, Baili Qiantu actually didnt make a sound. Occasionally, whips would descend, making his body tremble. Han Fei walked into Baili Qiantus cage and said with a smile, As expected of the patriarch of the Heavenly Concealed Divine Race. Your endurance is beyond ordinary peoples reach. The moment Baili Qiantu saw Han Fei come in, his heart sank. Did this guy manage to escape from the Central Sea Divine Realm? Unfortunately, all the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm were around, but no one stopped him. Was it because they couldnt stop him, or didnt want to? Hmph! Baili Qiantu snorted and ignored Han Fei. Han Fei, on the other hand, suddenly activated his Original Great Dao, his strength rose to the extreme, and he suddenly attacked Baili Qiantu. Although Baili Qiantu was trapped here, his combat power wasnt gone. Unfortunately, he was limited by the hellfire and couldnt exert his full combat power. In a moment, Han Fei and Baili Qiantu had fought fiercely for nearly ten thousand rounds. Finally, with his full strength, Han Fei managed to suppress Baili Qiantu. This made him sigh in his heart. This guy was indeed a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch. If it werent for his sneak attack before, he might not have been able to take him down. For example, at this moment, when Baili Qiantu fought him under the burning of the Hellfire, he could only exert 80% of his strength. However, he still felt that he was evenly matched and couldnt suppress Baili Qiantu. This meant that a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch was still stronger than him. However, Baili Qiantu couldnt unleash his full combat power in the end. At this moment, a broken hand was grabbed by Han Fei. Han Fei smiled and said, Ill take your Origin Star. Well, youre already a Great Monarch. You can live without your Origin Star, right? Roar! Baili Qiantu rushed at Han Fei crazily, but Han Fei had already stepped out of the prison. Han Fei, if the gods of our race find out what you did today, they will definitely tear you into pieces. Han Fei said lazily, You and Baili Qingfeng are talking the same nonsense. Dont worry. They dont have to come to me. If theres a chance in the future, Ill kill your gods. Chapter 3299 - 3299 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (2) 3299 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (2) Han Fei walked lazily in the Monarchs Jail. At this moment, there were still four people suppressed in the prison. Except for Si Hongye, the other three were all from the Central Sea Divine Realm. At this moment, they didnt speak. It was so quiet as if they were air. They had just heard what Han Fei and Baili Qiantu said. Because in the Creation Divine Prison, they couldnt be connected to their Origin Stars, Han Fei wanted to refine Baili Qiantus Origin Star into resources. In the Great Monarch realm, although they had to have Origin Stars, they had spent a lot of effort to build their Origin Stars after all. Furthermore, their Origin Stars could feed them a lot of power every day, which was the foundation of Great Monarchs enduring combat power. Besides, in the Great Monarch realm, most of ones soul had turned into the law of the Heavenly Dao of his Origin Star, and some World Origin had even been born in his Origin Star. Once Han Fei took it away, even if he didnt die, his strength would be greatly reduced by 30%, and he would never be able to become a god. However, they pretended to be air, not real air. When Han Fei passed by the sword cultivator from the Heaven Worshiping Palace, he hesitated for a moment and then walked past it. However, when it came to the next prison, he walked in without hesitation. Immediately, the Great Monarch in the prison said, Now that Im trapped in the Creation Divine Prison, I can fight for you. Only with my Origin Star can I help you better. Keke ~ Han Fei chuckled. Unfortunately, I dont need your help. You are too weak. Ahhh~ Han Fei tore off one of his arms and walked out of the prison. Then, in the next room, he also took off an arm. In the end, when he came to Si Hongyes prison, Han Fei said, Are you going to give it to me, or should I take it? Si Hongye had been burned by hellfire for decades and was about to go crazy. Her hair was disheveled and she looked at Han Fei coldly. Han Fei looked at her with a smile. Take it. Si Hongye flicked her finger, and a mass of essence blood flew to Han Fei. Han Fei reached out and grabbed it, then said casually, Right choice. After taking the flesh and blood of four Great Monarchs in a row, Han Fei estimated that he could earn more than 400,000 refined stars. Although this was a huge loss for the Great Monarchs, they were his enemies. Han Fei was about to go to the next floor of the Creation Divine Prison when he heard Tan Jian, a sword cultivator from the Heaven Worshiping Palace, ask, Why do you not take my flesh and blood? Without looking back or stopping, Han Fei said lazily, Your crime is the least serious. I will give you a chance to get out. Tan Jian was silent and sighed in his heart. Now that he thought about it, maybe the Central Sea Divine Realm had really decayed. Arriving at the second floor of the Creation Divine Prison, Han Fei saw Baili Qingfeng locked in midair by chains. The Law Enforcement Divine Whip happened to whip him. Han Fei only felt a large amount of the power of laws penetrate Baili Qingfeng, but the ordinary creatures in the sea were completely fine. The control of this power amazed Han Fei. Qiu Wanren, on the other hand, was sitting on the sea, surrounded by millions of blood beads. These blood beads were disassembled and fused by themselves. Han Fei asked, Elder Qiu, are you busy studying something? Qiu Wanren said, Isnt that obvious? We agreed on three years. Ive just started. Why are you here? Han Fei asked, Well! Can you tear some flesh and blood from Baili Qingfeng? Qiu Wanren couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Do you want to go to his Origin Star? Han Fei nodded. It wasnt easy to catch a god. God knew how many resources were waiting for him. It would be a waste not to take them! Qiu Wanren said, Cant you cut off a piece of flesh yourself? Han Fei said, If I take action, all the fish and shrimp here might die. Immediately, Qiu Wanren stopped studying and nodded slightly. Thats true. The small fish and shrimp here cant withstand your torture. Let me do it! Qiu Wanren reached out and flicked his finger. Baili Qingfeng glared at him, but a wisp of soul was extracted from his body. Qiu Wanren said, By the way, let me remind you that the cultivator of Soul Extreme Dao can absorb the soul at will. However, you have the Demon Purification Pot, so youre not afraid of this. Soul cultivators may not be as strong as body cultivators in head-on combat, but their area-of-effect combat power exceeds body cultivators. Qiu Wanren removed a wisp of Baili Qingfengs soul so easily and refined his spiritual will in an instant, leaving only the ownerless remnant soul. This was the first time Han Fei had seen such a means. Han Fei said, Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Take your time to study it. Im leaving. Two months later, Han Fei obtained 480,000 refined stars from the Origin Stars of the four Great Monarchs. Among them, Baili Qiantu had the most, totaling 170,000. At the same time, Han Fei gave the refined stars of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race to Hong Yue. Otherwise, it would occupy a lot of space if he left it on his Origin Star. On this day, after Han Fei found Baili Qingfengs Origin Star with the Vast Ocean Navigator, he came in and was immediately stunned. This was clearly a galaxy. Yes, the coverage of this huge galaxy seemed to be too large. Han Fei scanned it with his perception and found that there were as many as 30 million stars. However, not all of these 30 million stars were qualified refined stars. Among them, there were many ordinary stars and dead stars. They formed a certain coordinated relationship, like a spiral, a spiral formed by 30 million stars. Chapter 3300 - 3300 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (3) 3300 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (3) Among them, there were nearly a million refined stars that met the standard he needed. From this, it could be seen that the difference between gods and Great Monarchs was really huge. A god wasnt someone that a Great Monarch could cross realms to challenge casually. After all, his realm was higher than yours, he had more resources than you, had deeper insights than you, had cultivated longer than you, and surpassed you in every aspect. How could he be weaker than a Great Monarch? How rich. Apart from this galaxy, Han Fei found a mutated fluid lifeform on his Origin Star. Information popped up in front of him. < Name > All Fusion Fluid < Introduction > A magical liquid creature with consciousness and divinity that has fused with the consciousness and vitality of the Heavenly Dao and can change and extend. This creature can transform into any form and simulate sound, body, breath, luck, suppressing pressure, Great Dao, and all other powers that might exist in the natural world. In addition to the ability to change, All Fusion Fluid has devouring and unstable characteristics. After swallowing each other, All Fusion Fluid has a certain chance to evolve. 109 Sky Opening Realm Unknown < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > < Deduced> This thing is actually a kind of lifeform? In Baili Qingfengs Origin Star, there was a large area full of this kind of fluid lifeform. When Han Fei grabbed a mass of All Fusion Fluid, countless All Fusion Fluid turned into Han Feis appearance in unison. They all looked at Han Fei curiously, curious about this person who had never appeared here. This feeling was very strange. As an independent lifeform, no matter how strange it looked, it was still a lifeform. Han Fei came to harvest the Origin Star of the god, but he didnt have to kill all the creatures here. Besides, the characteristics of the All Fusion Fluid were too similar to the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique. If this was a lifeform created by Baili Qingfeng himself, was there a possibility of further evolution of this lifeform? After all, for the first time, Han Fei saw a lifeform that could continue to be deduced. Of course, he wouldnt deduce this thing now, because he didnt know how many resources it would take to deduce it. After all, this was a new life race. If he wanted to strengthen these life races, the consumption would probably not be small. Han Fei simply put all the All Fusion Fluid into his own Origin Star. When he had enough resources in the future, he would try deducing this thing. Perhaps he would have a chance to improve the Divine Concealment Technique. After all, Divine Concealment Technique had been deduced to the end and could no longer be deduced. In the end, Han Fei stayed here for nearly a year before he managed to collect all the resources in the Origin Star of this god. He obtained a total of 1.02 million refined stars. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Sure enough, robbery was the fastest way to earn money. The refined stars he obtained from the sneak attack on the Heaven Concealing Divine Race alone had reached 2.05 million. In addition to the Origin Stars of the three Monarchs in the Creation Divine Prison and the ones he already had, there were a total of 2.25 million refined stars. If he guessed right, this amount of resources should be enough for him to completely fuse with his Origin Star. Besides, this didnt include the strong masters who were about to be auctioned. If they could get the same high price as before, they should be able to obtain another hundreds of thousands of refined stars. Han Fei was about to return to his Origin Star to cultivate when he heard Senior Sister Shen Les voice transmission in his mind. Unknowingly, it was time for a gathering again. As it happened, this was a hundred-year gathering. Although everyone came to the last impromptu gathering, it was only temporary and was held by Senior Sister Shen Le. In fact, this time was a regular hundred-year gathering. Buzz! The bronze door appeared, and Han Fei stepped in with a smile. Void Temple. Huh? Little Junior Brother, you havent been coming often recently! It was Senior Sister Red Lotus who spoke. She and Senior Sister Green Lotus came the fastest. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Sister, Ive been too busy recently and missed the time of gathering. Without Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei had thought that Senior Sister Shen Le would have nowhere to stand and would fly in the sky. Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Shen Le had found a huge pillar somewhere and stood on it. At this moment, there was a faint killing intent transmitted through the void mist, giving him a strange feeling. Han Fei said, Greetings, Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Sister Shen Le, is this pillar a weapon? It seems to be very murderous. Senior Sister Shen Le said lazily, Oh! Yes! I just had a fight, so there was a strong smell of blood up there. I just stood on it temporarily. At this moment, everyone arrived one after another. As soon as Lei Heng appeared, he shouted, Little Junior Brother, you attacked fast enough. You actually wiped out the Heaven Concealing Divine Race and fought a god? As soon as Feng Yu came in, she heard the shocking news and immediately shouted, Wow! Little Junior Brother, you can fight a god now? Han Fei smiled and said, No, I cant fight a god now. Its someone else. Senior Brother Azure Dragon appeared. Little Junior Brother, why havent you come to my Dragon Race yet? If you come in more than 200 years, you might not be able to see me. Han Fei cupped his hands. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Im too busy here. However, will it take me time to bathe in the Dragon Pool? Senior Brother Azure Dragon: A hundred years at most! A hundred years? Han Fei thought to himself, I only have a thousand years in total. Its been fifty years. It will take me at least a hundred years to cultivate in seclusion. It seems that after this seclusion, I have to go to the dragon race immediately! Chapter 3301 - 3301 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (4) 3301 Little Junior Brother, Bring Me the Wine (4) Han Fei immediately said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Ill be there in a hundred years. OK, Ill wait for you. At this moment, Senior Brother Six God appeared on the mountain next to Han Fei and said, Little Junior Brother, your human race needs to be careful. You destroyed the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Although the Central Sea Divine Realm doesnt dare to attack rashly for the time being, there will definitely be harassment. Many insects in the Sky Spider Worm Valley tried to secretly enter the East Sea Divine Realm, but I blocked them. Thats fine, but there are actually many strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race outside. Be careful of them lurking into the human race. Han Fei said, Thank you for reminding me, Senior Brother Six God. Ill tend to it. Soon, Senior Brother Undead, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, and Fifth Senior Brother arrived one after another. Everyone greeted each other and listened to Senior Sister Shen Les lecture One day later. Han Fei felt that his killing intent was overwhelming, and his understanding of the Dao of Slaughter God was even better. Senior Sister Shen Le said, Alright, there are no big secrets in the Sea Realm and the Sea of Stars now. Lets talk about our recent situation. Azure Dragon, when are you going to make a breakthrough? Senior Brother Azure Dragon hovered in the sky and replied, I still need to prepare for more than 200 years. After completing the entire breakthrough process, I will probably sleep for hundreds of years, so I wont appear for the next hundreds of years. Senior Sister Shen Le nodded. What about Old Five? Fifth Senior Brother said, I just need to make a breakthrough within a thousand years. Senior Sister, dont push me too much! Shen Le snorted. If I dont push you, youll just drink and sleep every day. Little Junior Brother, what do you have to say? Uh Ah, me? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that Senior Sister Shen Le must be reminding him. Han Fei immediately said, Fifth Senior Brother, I occasionally have a jar of peerless wine in the Ferocious God Valley. Ive already tasted it with my own mouth. Its unparalleled. Let me give it to you No, I dont want it. I dont want it. Why did you all betray me after going to the Ferocious God Valley? Little Junior Brother, dont forget Im your dear senior brother. Fifth Senior Brother hurriedly refused, shaking his head like a rattle drum. Han Fei said solemnly, Fifth Senior Brother, I dont want to get involved in the matter between you and Senior Yue Lingke. However, Senior Yue has helped me after all. She asked me to do such a small thing. How can I mess it up? Fifth Senior Brother picked up the wine calabash and took a few sips. Then, he said, She helped you, so you want to push your senior brother into mountains of knives and seas of fire? Han Fei rolled his eyes. Fifth Senior Brother, its just a jar of wine. You dont have to go through mountains of knives and seas of fire. Besides, Senior Yue said that this is the last jar of wine she will give you in this life. There wont be another time. In this life? Senior Brother Azure Dragon emphasized the word and pretended to be deep in thought. Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, have the divine descendants been forced to this point? Even Senior Yue is determined to die? Senior Brother Six God instantly understood what he meant, and he sounded a little stunned. Lei Heng hurriedly asked, Little Junior Brother, did something happen in the Ferocious God Valley? Alas Fifth Senior Brother said with a buzz, Little Junior Brother, stop acting. Who do you put this show for? Han Fei said solemnly, Fifth Senior Brother, I know that Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Senior Brother Six God, and Senior Brother Lei Heng have all given you this jar of wine. However, this time, Senior Yue did say that. This wine is like a tribulation that must be transcended. Fifth Senior Brother, you planted a tribulation for her and tortured her for hundreds of thousands of years. How long do you still want to torture her? Accept this jar of wine. You dont have to drink it! But at least, let each other go Gulp, gulp Everyone looked at Fifth Senior Brother, and Green Lotus, Red Lotus and Feng Yu were the most excited, although Feng Yu didnt seem to know anything. Fifth Senior Brother drank crazily for a moment, and everyone waited for a moment. When Fifth Senior Brother was about to speak, Senior Brother Undead, who had always been taciturn and easy-going, suddenly spoke. His voice was like a bell, his aura was like a dragon, and his divine voice was resounding. It was like a heavy hammer striking everyones heart. Let go ~ His voice was deafening. Han Fei didnt know how others felt, but he suddenly felt that his mind was clear, which was an unprecedented clarity. Han Fei suddenly had a strange feeling. He seemed to be a little lost. He came from the human race, from a small fishing village to this huge Sea Realm, carrying the rise and fall of an entire race and the expectations of billions of human beings. Why did he help the descendants of gods? Why did he come to the Ferocious God Valley? Why did he resist the Central Sea Divine Realm? This was because the human race had to rise. He had to wipe out all the obstacles in front of him. This was because he had to let go, let go of the human race. Only by letting it go could his true self return. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to comprehend. He seemed to see a peak that he could reach easily, which was to let go. At this moment, everyone fell silent. After a long time, Fifth Senior Brother seemed to come back to his senses in advance. For the first time, Han Fei saw Fifth Senior Brother look so serious. He bowed deeply to Senior Brother Undead. Thank you for your teaching, Third Senior Brother. With that, Fifth Senior Brothers temperament seemed to have changed. He turned around, no longer as slovenly as before, and held his head high. Covered by the void mist, he stood on the top of the mountain, his clothes fluttering in the wind. Fifth Senior Brother said loud and clear, Little Junior Brother, bring me the wine. Chapter 3302 - 3302 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (1) 3302 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (1) This was the first time Senior Brother Undead had taken action. Hearing his Let go, everyone, including Han Fei, fell into some kind of deep thought and comprehension. Han Fei came back to himself and quickly threw Looking Back to Fifth Senior Brother through the void mist, fearing that he would go back on his word. Anyway, he had given him the wine. As for whether he drank it or not, it was none of his business. Now, Han Fei was even more curious. If Senior Brother Undead could remind Fifth Senior Brother, why didnt he do this before? Or rather, this kind of reminder also required some kind of opportunity? However, before Han Fei could think further, Senior Sister Shen Le continued, Green Lotus, how are you doing now? Green Lotus said, Senior Sister Shen Le, weve entered the Sea of Bitterness. Then, Green Lotus looked at Han Fei. I have to thank Little Junior Brother for the technique he gave me. If nothing goes wrong, we might be able to leave the Sea of Bitterness in three thousand years. Shen Le pondered for a moment. The Sea of Bitterness is boundless. You were born extraordinary. Its not a bad choice to go to the Sea of Bitterness. Han Fei was about to ask where the Sea of Bitterness was, when Feng Yu said, What is the Sea of Bitterness? Why have I never heard of it? Senior Sister Shen Le didnt hide anything but replied directly, The Sea of Bitterness is a forbidden sea, where infinite troubles and hardships in the world gather. The Sea of Bitterness is not in reality, but in illusion. Han Fei thought to himself, This world is magical. There is actually such a place. Senior Sister Shen Le asked Senior Brother Six God and Senior Brother Lei Heng, and the two of them replied the same. They both said that they would make a breakthrough after the situation in the Sea Realm stabilized. As for Feng Yu, Han Fei didnt know that she had already gone to the front line battlefield and became one of the top ten Heavenly Talents. When it was his turn, Han Fei pondered for a moment and said, Senior Sister Shen Le, at present, Im trying to break the records of the Primordial Tower in the Ferocious God Valley. I have to break at least one record so that I can barely resist the Central Sea Divine Realm. In short, Ill finish this job as soon as possible. It seemed that since Senior Sister Shen Le took over the Void Temple, the gathering had become a work reporting meeting. It seemed that Senior Sister Shen Le was very anxious. After everyone was done reporting, Senior Sister Shen Le said, Alright, you can communicate on your own now. However, since they had basically finished talking, there seemed to be nothing else to talk about. They chatted for a while and then left respectively. Everything seemed to be in a hurry, but Han Fei was in a good mood. At least he had given the wine to Fifth Senior Brother and finished the task Yue Lingke assigned to him. As soon as he returned, Han Fei found Yue Lingke. Seeing the smile on Han Feis face, the latters eyes flickered. Have you given the wine to him? Han Fei chuckled. Fortunately, I didnt disappoint you. Under my sharp words and half a day of persuasion, Fifth Senior Brother finally accepted the Looking Back wine. However, I dont know if he will drink it or when he will drink it. A rare brilliant smile appeared on Yue Lingkes face, which made her look gorgeous. Its not up to him whether to drink it or not. As long as its in his hands, he will definitely drink it. Huff Han Fei, thank you. Han Fei waved his hand. Sister-in-law, youre too polite. I just hope that all lovers in the world can be together. Hehe! Then you have to work hard. Dont fall in front of the ominous. Otherwise, no lovers can be together in the end. Yue Lingkes tone was relaxed and even a little cheerful. She said, Sit down. Ill make you two dishes. Uh ~ Han Fei thought to himself, Really? But when he turned around, he found that Chu Hao was not around again. He couldnt help but ask, Did he go shopping again? Yue Lingke: No, he went to the ominous battlefield. He must have been stimulated. Stimulated? Hes so old. What can stimulate him? Yue Lingke chuckled. Dont you know what stimulated him? This guy got the Demon Purification Pot too. If it werent for his bad luck, it could have been him sitting in your place today. Han Fei shrugged. Is it my fault? In his Origin Star, Han Fei cultivated in seclusion for about a year when he suddenly felt the Creation Divine Prison shaking. Done? When Han Fei entered the second floor of the Creation Divine Prison, a strange blood bottle appeared in front of Qiu Wanren. Senior, what is this? Qiu Wanren grinned and said, This is a sealing blood bottle refined from the essence blood of Baili Qingfeng. This bottle can absorb the bloodline of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, just like when the bloodline of the divine descendants was stripped away. You can strip their bloodline inheritance now. Han Feis heart stirred. This bloodline power can only be sealed but not destroyed? Qiu Wanren said, No. The so-called bloodline is a kind of creation by the world after all. Everything in this world follows the law of conservation. If you destroy this bloodline today, this inherited bloodline will definitely appear again by some chance in the future. Besides, do you think this blood bottle is used to draw blood? No, this is used to extract the divine heritage of this race and snatch the heavenly blessings of this race. Otherwise, there are still countless people of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race scattered outside. After a long time of recuperation, wouldnt another Heavenly Hidden Divine Race appear? Oh? Deprive a race of their heavenly blessings? Qiu Wanren said, After you become a god, I can try to teach you. Now, take this! Anyway, the entire Heaven Concealing Divine Race is in your hands. When the number of people of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race whose divine heritage has been stripped reaches a certain number, it will shake the foundation of this race, which is their destiny bloodline inheritance. Once this inheritance is shaken, whether its the gods of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race far away in the Sea of Stars or the unborn babies in the bellies of the people of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, they will never be able to inherit this bloodline again. Chapter 3303 - 3303 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (2) 3303 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (2) Han Fei immediately grabbed the blood bottle and put on a smile. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to think of something and said, Senior, do you think the Destiny Bloodline of the ancient six lineages can be stripped? Qiu Wanren looked at Han Fei speechlessly. Do you know how many people, branches, and inheritances the ancient six lineages have in this world? If I said if, if your strength reaches the peak of this Sea of Stars, its not impossible for you to surpass all races and the ancient six lineages. The premise is that you have to be so strong. Another moment later. Han Fei returned to his Origin Star. Here, there were billions of people from the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. They had no food to eat or no chance to flee. This was Han Feis Origin Star in the first place. Before their strength far exceeded Han Feis, they were like fish on a chopping board, unable to resist at all. When Han Fei was stripping their bloodline with the blood bottle, red light surged out of the bodies of these billions of people, which really frightened them. Everyone was uneasy. However, after several days, they didnt feel anything wrong and were slightly relieved. However, these people didnt know that their bloodline inheritance had been stripped away. The countless people of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race who hadnt awakened their innate talent had no chance to awaken it again in their lives. However, in the Sea of Stars, the god-level powerhouses of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race and even the Great Monarchs all felt the change in their bloodlines. They felt the abnormality of their bloodlines, and the inheritance power from their bloodlines seemed to be fading. On the other side of the Chaotic Sea, in an extremely magnificent giant starry city. The gods of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race found the Sea Quelling God guarding this place. There was not just one Sea Quelling God here, but three, including the Phoenix God. Return to the Sea Realm? Hearing the requests of the gods of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, the Phoenix God snorted coldly. Now is the time of war. If we allow you to return to the Sea Realm, should I let the others go back too? A god of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race said with an ugly expression, However, the foundation of our Heaven Concealing Divine Race has been removed, our bloodline inheritance has been stripped, and our entire race has been abducted by Han Fei. How can we fight in peace?1 The Phoenix God said indifferently, Everything has cause and effect. If your Heavenly Hidden Divine Race hadnt done anything, who would have uprooted the foundation of your Heavenly Hidden Divine Race? Besides, the situation in the Sea Realm will be reset. Dont you know that? Didnt you guys reach a tacit understanding long ago? Now that something has happened and you want to go back, why? Do you want to die? At this time, another Sea Quelling God said, The old phoenix is right. Since he dares to touch your Heavenly Hidden Divine Race, he is naturally not afraid of your return. Now it seems to be the competition between the Central Sea Divine Realm and the divine descendants, but in fact, its a competition among the six ancient lineages. If you go back and dont follow the rules, no one will follow the rules with you either. To put it bluntly, youll only be killed easily. Immediately, the gods of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race were shocked, but their leader still braced himself and said, Then are we just going to let it go? The Phoenix God said leisurely, The tables have turned. Its true that the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race was destroyed by Human Emperor Han Fei, but he wouldnt kill the juniors and ordinary people of your race. As for removing the bloodline of your Heavenly Hidden Divine Race, heh havent the bloodlines of the divine descendants also been severed since the Age of Gods? But have the divine descendants been destroyed? The rise and fall of races is fated. No clan can enjoy a golden age all the time. If you lose, you have to admit it. At least, stripping away the bloodline inheritance will only make your descendants no longer enjoy the bloodline inheritance, and you yourselves wont be affected. The gods of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race didnt say anything. They knew that there was someone behind the competition of the Sea Realm, and they no longer had any say. After the gods of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race left, the third Sea Quelling God suddenly said, Old Phoenix, everyone has their own selfish motives. Theres no need to blame them too much. However, the premise of everything is that the human race doesnt go too far. If the human race returns to its former glory and suppresses the other five lineages, there must be someone coming out to stop it. After all, there are not only the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race in the Central Sea Divine Realm, but many forces. If they are all wiped out, Im afraid before the ominous battle officially begins, the myriad races will be already completely in chaos. The Phoenix God snorted coldly. Is declining but staying alive or all races dying together better? When the time comes, youll see. Without the Three Temples, the Sea of Stars would have long disappeared. How could there be the Sea Realm? So! At this point, we can only mind our own business. Let the others be! What do you think? Ferocious God Valley. Three years had passed, and the Rock Dragon Auction House had held many auctions in a row recently and had gained a lot. This time, when Han Fei came out of his Origin Star, he saw Xia Xiaochan and the other two sitting at the dining table, drinking with Chu Hao. Ah! Youre out? Xia Xiaochan rushed over, hung on Han Fei, and gave him a big hug. Xia Xiaochan said, Have you gone back and seen Yiyi? Holding Xia Xiaochan in his arms, Han Fei grinned and said, Not yet. The East Sea Divine Realm is quite peaceful. Let her live a peaceful life for now. When the Central Sea Divine Realm is pacified, well go back together. Chapter 3304 - 3304 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (3) 3304 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (3) Um! After Han Fei took a seat, he asked curiously, Why are you all here? Le Renkuang said, Im going to your Origin Star to cultivate. Zhang Xuanyu said, I heard that youve conquered the entire Heaven Concealing Divine Race. This super auction is going to start in a few days. How can we miss such a big scene? Xia Xiaochan said, I miss you. You disappeared for more than three hundred years. But you became a Great Monarch so quickly? How did you stack laws? Zhang Xuanyu said, Im curious too. I just learned about law stacking. How long will it take to stack hundreds or thousands of laws? Chu Hao interjected, There are many ways to stack laws. However, if you want to stack laws quickly, either there are countless strong masters supplying you with the power of laws, or youre slowly collecting the laws in the void. Or, just like some big clans, they have already prepared some laws for their juniors. Its very common for ordinary people to stack laws for 100,000 years. If it werent for the law stacking, with many peoples talent, they might have reached the Great Monarch realm long ago. As he spoke, Chu Hao looked at Han Fei. What is abnormal is someone like him, killing people like flies and using the power of laws contained in the corpses of the strong to quickly stack laws. However, this kind of path is not for ordinary people. Even if you are very strong, there are only this many strong masters in this world. How can there be so many strong masters for you to kill? Han Fei stuffed a mouthful of fish into his mouth, thinking that hed better not tell Chu Hao the secret of the Path of Reincarnation. Otherwise, if this guy knew that he had stacked 100,000 laws in just a few years, he might not be able to withstand this blow. However, when Xia Xiaochan mentioned law stacking, Han Fei immediately had some thoughts. Since the Path of Reincarnation was his and he could quickly stack laws in the river, it shouldnt be a problem for him to take a few people over, right? After having this idea, Han Fei thought that he could give it a try. It was impossible for him to use the Path of Reincarnation to help too many people, but if it was just Xia Xiaochan and the others, there was no reason for him not to help them. After all, they were also very talented. Under his terrifying growth speed, they could still catch up, which already explained something. Han Fei said, Ill talk to you about law stacking later. Since youre all out, dont go to the Primordial Tower for the next few days. Lets wait until the auction completes! Half a month later. The Rock Dragon Auction House had been overcrowded these past few days. All the private rooms and halls had been reserved. Even the seats in the hall had basically been reserved. Many people were not even here to watch the auction. They just wanted to see the miserable end of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. On this day, it was the three-year period. Including Yue Lingke, Han Fei and the others came to the Rock Dragon Auction House. Li Yan took Long Yan to guard the three spears. There were too many people here today. If someone broke this seal and released these people, the Ferocious God Valley would be in chaos. Of course, this possibility was extremely small, but it didnt mean it wasnt. It wasnt until Han Fei arrived that Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted him. Master Human Emperor, youre finally here. Han Fei nodded with a smile and reached out to grab. Only then were the layers of sealing barriers unlocked. The Monarchs who were stabbed into the spears looked ashen under their masks. In the end, no one came to save them. They couldnt escape the fate of being sold. This would become the shame of their lives. After sealing these people one by one, Han Fei shouted, Everyone, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Sorry to keep you waiting. I announce that the auction will begin in a moment. Roar, roar, roar! Countless people shouted, but Han Fei pretended not to hear them. They were personally led into the Rock Dragon Auction House by Li Yan and Long Yan. It wasnt until Li Yan sent them to their exclusive private room that he said to Han Fei in a low voice, Master Human Emperor, Im afraid many people from the Central Sea Divine Realm will participate in this auction. Although the West Wilderness hates the Central Sea Divine Realm, we wont reject their money, so we cant expel them. What do you think? Han Fei smiled casually. It doesnt matter. As long as they are willing to pay, just let them buy. Okay, okay. Li Yan thought to himself, Since Han Fei had said so, he must be prepared. Otherwise, if the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race that he had persecuted were bought by the Central Sea Divine Realm and tried their best to sneak into the East Sea Divine Realm and attack the human race, Han Fei would have shot himself in the foot. Seeing that Han Fei didnt care, Li Yan said, Master Human Emperor, you still have a lot of Sky Openers and Sea Establishers of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, right? Han Fei said, Of course. There are more than 500,000 Sky Openers, not to mention Sea Establishers. Li Yan looked troubled. He said, Master Human Emperor, the Sky Openers are fine, because there are many people coming this time and they can afford it. But below that realm we might have to auction them as a whole. Han Fei nodded. It doesnt matter. Go about your business. Sell the Monarchs first. As for the Sky Openers, lets talk about it later. After Li Yan left, even Chu Hao said, Arent you afraid that the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race will target your human race? Han Fei shook his head slightly. First of all, its not easy to sneak into the East Sea Divine Realm at this moment. Besides, there are many strong masters in the Infinite Mining Area. Not everyone can sneak in. The Heaven Concealing Divine Technique is not omnipotent. Chapter 3305 - 3305 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (4) 3305 Han Fei, Take Care of Your Woman (4) Han Fei had mastered the ultimate knack of the Heaven Concealing Divine Technique. The Heaven Concealing Divine Race, which had no god and might only have one Great Monarch left, would only be courting death if they sneaked into the human race. Yue Lingke was not worried either. She said, When the bloodline of the divine descendants revives, the Central Sea Divine Realm will decline. At that time, they will become prisoners, let alone the people of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race. Now, if there are people from the Central Sea Divine Realm participating in the auction, there is only one purpose, which is to use them as cannon fodder. Han Fei said, Then the cannon fodder is very valuable. Im afraid they will feel the pinch. Youre wrong! Yue Lingke said, The Central Sea Divine Realm is full of rich people. They dont care about a million refined stars. However, they might not buy anyone below the Monarch level because they are of no use. Han Fei said, Who cares? Lets just see. After a while, the auction house was overcrowded. Li Yan went on stage sweating profusely. It could only be he who hosted such a big scene. Li Yan said, Everyone, Im sure youve been looking forward to todays auction for a long time. Theres only one kind of auction item in this auction, which is the strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Everyone knows the number of the Monarchs for auction. In the past three years, you may have got some information and already know some of them. So now, lets start auctioning Old Li, will you start from the Monarch realm? Wont you sell Sky Openers? Li Yan looked at the private room where Han Fei was with a smile and then said, After the Monarchs are sold, Human Emperor Han Fei may come down in person. Theres no rush. Upon hearing this, everyone stopped asking. In fact, many people had their eyes on the Sky Openers. In the Sea Realm, the Sky Openers were actually the pillars of the major forces. This group of people was much more valuable than they seemed. Thats fine. Im afraid well have to compete for them. Weve been waiting for this day for three years. Lets start quickly! Guests from the Central Sea Divine Realm, be careful with your bids. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to walk out of the Ferocious God Valley. A big bandit suddenly said, making the field instantly quieten down. Although the West Wilderness didnt like the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm, most of the strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm who could come to the Ferocious God Valley were rich and powerful, and they were here to consume. After all, they were rich people, so the people of the West Wilderness wouldnt kill the goose that laid the golden eggs. Besides, under normal circumstances, killing was forbidden in the Ferocious God Valley. Therefore, the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were relatively safe in the Ferocious God Valley, but it was hard to say after leaving the Ferocious God Valley. Of course, at Han Feis level, it was not easy to control. For example, when Han Fei attacked last time, the Bandit God didnt do anything. Not only did he not do anything, but he also helped him. This time, it was not just the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm. As the core of the West Wilderness, the Ferocious God Valley had long had strong masters from the four Divine Realms stationed here. Furthermore, there were some vassal stars around their Origin Stars, making it convenient for them to communicate with their own people. Therefore, the bidder this time could be anyone. In a place surrounded by bandits, it was uncertain who could take these people away. Li Yan hurriedly eased the atmosphere and shouted, I know youre anxious, so I wont dawdle. Come, lets directly put the items on auction. There are 19 Dao Proving-Level Monarchs, 27 Carefree-Level Monarchs, and 12 Immortal Level Monarchs in this auction. Well introduce them one by one from the Dao Proving Level onwards The first item is a female Monarch at the Dao Proving Level of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race In the private room, Han Fei saw the female Monarch who had been pushed up. She had already changed her clothes. Her luxurious clothes outlined her curvy body, and the red gown she was wearing had a high slit, revealing her slender and fair thighs. Dewdrops glistened on her fair arms, shining brilliantly under the spotlight. Bah! What auction house did you find? Its simply vulgar! Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but spit and blush. Long Yan hid behind everyone, not daring to speak. This woman was so casual to the Human Emperor. It was obvious that she was not a simple person. Zhang Xuanyu said lazily, Dont make a fuss. Do you really think these female Monarchs will all be sent to the arena for fighting? The Heaven Concealing Divine Race is a divine race after all. Many people want to use them as furnaces. Also, dont forget that the Thousand Hidden Divine Race can transform into anything. They can transform into a different thing every night Hey, stop Ahh Pfft! Zhang Xuanyu was pierced by a knife and grimaced in pain. Xia Xiaochan held another dagger and said, Say that again and Ill turn you into a woman. Zhang Xuanyu said, OK, I stop, alright? Han Fei, take care of your woman. Shes killing me Chapter 3306 - 3306 Reunion (1) 3306 Reunion (1) When Li Yan shouted the starting price of 200 refined stars, the audience immediately went crazy. This was because the gap between the Dao Proving Level and the Carefree Level was actually not large. To put it bluntly, 2,000 refined stars wouldnt be enough to nurture a Carefree Level cultivator. Therefore, in the previous auction, Han Fei sold the two Carefree Level cultivators for 3,800 refined stars. The starting price of 200 was very low, but there were too many people! 300500600 This price was quickly raised to 1,200 refined stars. Even Han Fei was a little surprised. So high? Yue Lingke said, In a sense, Zhang Xuanyu is actually right. Didnt you almost become the son-in-law of the Phoenix Divine Race? Han Fei hurriedly said, Its fake. Yue Lingke said, Whether its fake or not, you should have experienced it. Many strong masters dont casually have children. Why is it that as soon as the talented girls of the major forces reach the Perfected Star Transformation Realm or the Dao Proving Level, there is an endless stream of people proposing marriage to them? Its for their bloodline and talent. Therefore these itinerant cultivators and small forces will compete for a female cultivator even if they have to pay a high price. Of course, they are not stupid. They have a clear goal. Uh Han Fei and the other two were dumbfounded. So, most people really bought Monarchs back to give birth to children for them? On this side, a small force said, 1,500 refined stars. Everyone, this price is already high enough. Theres no need for you to compete with me anymore! Someone sneered. 1,600. There are a total of 19 people at the Dao Proving Level, and only 11 of them are men. How can we not compete? 1,700. Youre right. Anyone outbid me? At this moment, an itinerant cultivator suddenly said, 2,000 refined stars. Everyone looked at the source of the voice, only to see a burly bandit whose face was flushed red. He seemed to have paid a heavy price. Brother, youre crazy. This price is too high. The bandit snorted. Youre wasting time. This price has exceeded the price of the peak of the Carefree Level. If anyone else bids, I will quit. Li Yan hurriedly said, 2,000 once, 2,000 twice Is there anyone else bidding? 2,000 2,500 refined stars At this moment, a womans voice came from a private room. Hearing this, everyone looked up. A woman in white, with a pink waist belt and collar, and a pleated dress appeared in front of everyone, at the front of the private room. Immediately, someone shouted, F*ck, theyre from the Divine Demon Forest. Someone cursed, Are you crazy? Are you here to cause trouble? Someone threatened, Divine Demon Forest, Im afraid you wont be able to take her away even if you have the money. A bandit opened the curtain of his room. Heh, the boss didnt show up but let a Carefree Level cultivator come out to bid. The Divine Demon Forest is getting more and more arrogant! As soon as the Divine Demon Forests people appeared, it immediately attracted criticism from all directions. Although they wouldnt attack their sponsors, it didnt mean that they would treat them kindly. The audience was in chaos, and the crowds words were sharp. In the next moment, in another private room, someone said, This first bid can only belong to the West Wilderness. Our Savage Bandits offer 3,000 refined stars. Savage Bandits? Many people were relieved, and some were in a good mood. The top three bandits have finally taken action. Humph, they want to compete with the strong masters of the West Wilderness as soon as they appear. Are they out of their minds? Someone looked at the woman in white proudly, the provocation in his eyes self-evident. He thought to himself, Come and compete if you have the ability! For an auction, it was acceptable to create a lively atmosphere, but it should never escalate into a disturbance or turn into a commotion. Therefore, Li Yan shouted crazily, 3,000 pieces. Can anyone bid higher than this price? If not, 3,000 once, 3,000 twice. Deal Li Yan spoke very quickly. After all, he was from the West Wilderness. He didnt want this first bid to be taken by the Central Sea Divine Realm. The woman in white opposite him didnt say a word and retreated into the private room. Hush! Go back! Dont disgrace yourself if you dont have money. Heh, I thought you were very capable. Thats all youve got. Come to the Ferocious God Valley. Even if youre a dragon, youll have to lie low. The crowd was still excited, but in Han Feis private room, Han Fei, Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and Xia Xiaochan looked at each other with unknown meaning in their eyes. Han Fei said, Long Yan. Yes, Master Human Emperor, Im here. Han Fei pointed at the private room of the woman in white and asked, Which room is that? Long Yan immediately said, Master Human Emperor, thats Room A No. 3. It was reserved a long time ago. Its indeed a sponsor from the Divine Demon Forest. Han Fei asked, Do you know who is inside? For example, are there any Great Monarchs? How many are there? Well I dont know. However, most of the strong masters in the Central Sea Divine Realm are afraid of the Ferocious God Valley. Under normal circumstances, not many strong masters will come. And the transfer of resources is mainly from their Origin Stars. Few of them dare to go out directly from the Ferocious God Valley. Han Fei asked, So you think there might not be many strong masters on the other side? Long Yan didnt know what Han Fei was going to do, but the Rock Dragon Auction House became popular because of Han Fei. She had to answer Han Feis questions. Long Yan said, I personally think so, but I cant be sure. Chu Hao asked, What are you going to do? Han Fei smiled. Its nothing serious. Chapter 3307 - 3307 Reunion (2) 3307 Reunion (2) Buzz! Although he said that it was nothing serious, in the next second, Han Fei disappeared from the spot. But even Yue Lingke couldnt find where Han Fei went. But in the next second, Han Feis voice came from the private room. He said, Long Yan, take the best spiritual fruits and tea from the Rock Dragon Auction House to Room A No. 3 in person. As for the reason, just say that its to express your apology. Huh! Long Yan was dumbfounded. She looked around but didnt find anything. Xia Xiaochan said, Do you need us to help? Han Fei replied, Theres no need, in case someone says that the Ferocious God Valley broke the rule of not killing sponsors. Yue Lingke was puzzled. Are you going to kill the sponsor from the Divine Demon Forest? Han Fei said, No, let me take a look first. Long Yan, lets go. Long Yan couldnt have felt worse. These people were really bold. Todays Rock Dragon Auction House was overcrowded, but they still wanted to kill the sponsors from the Divine Demon Forest. This was simply crazy. It wasnt until Long Yan calmed down and turned to leave the private room that Yue Lingke said, Is there something wrong with the Carefree Level woman just now? Xia Xiaochan smiled. Senior Yue, thats one of us. Chu Hao suddenly thought of something and couldnt help but ask, That dress! Is the girl just now Luo Xiaobai? That dress had only appeared once. It was made by Han Fei after Luo Xiaobai returned to the Chaotic Wasteland and saw through Han Feis identity. Chu Hao didnt take it seriously at all, so he didnt pay much attention to it. However, Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were too familiar with that dress. The style of the clothes was created by Han Fei when they were young. Although it was no longer competitive in the Sea Realm and was just a very ordinary dress, it was impossible for them not to recognize it. Therefore, the moment Luo Xiaobai appeared, they all knew that Luo Xiaobai was here. At this moment, they were overjoyed. They didnt expect their team to finally be complete under such circumstances. In Room A No. 3, Luo Xiaobai was standing respectfully in front of a Great Monarch. The Great Monarch said, Is this your so-called test? You just came back so dejectedly? Luo Xiaobai replied respectfully, My lord, please give me three chances. Before the fourth bid, I will give you a surprise. Oh? Then Id like to see what ability you have to give me a surprise under such circumstances. Let me make it clear that if you screw up today, you wont be able to return to the Divine Demon Forest. The second bid was a Dao Proving-Level female Monarch. Li Yan shouted, The second round of bidding begins. The starting price is still 200 3,000 refined stars. Uh! Many people wanted to slowly increase the price, but in the next moment, they were stunned. Someone immediately said angrily, F*ck, is the Divine Demon Forest here to cause trouble? Someone was furious. So what if youre rich? You lunatic. This time, even the Savage Bandits didnt take action, but someone from another private room said, The one in Room Three, I wont compete with you this time, but dont do this again! It would be a loss if the price exceeded 3,000. No one present was a fool. Who was willing to spend so much money to bid for a Dao Proving Level cultivator? After all, some people would rather give up the Dao Proving Level and find a Perfected Star Transformation Realm female cultivator to have children with. The result might not be bad either. Even Immortals might not have so many refined stars. However, this time, Luo Xiaobai didnt walk out again. However, her words this time caused the Great Monarch in the room to be extremely dissatisfied. Youd better explain to me why you took the initiative to provoke these people. Luo Xiaobai said calmly, My lord, I dont need to provoke the relationship between the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm at all. Youve seen what happened today. With so many people here, how many of the auction items can we get if we use normal means? Therefore, if we dont use a special approach, we wont be able to compete. Now, I bet that before the next bidding, someone will come to our private room. Upon hearing this, the Great Monarch asked impatiently, What about after he comes? Will he make a deal with us in private? Luo Xiaobai said, Why not? Han Fei controls the entire Heaven Concealing Divine Race. The auction is just the foreplay. The Great Monarch couldnt help but be interested. This new follower of the Carefree Level seemed to be smart and her words made sense. He asked, And then? At this moment, someone knocked on the door of the private room. Luo Xiaobai smiled. Look, here he comes. The Great Monarch was overjoyed. Could it be so simple? He nodded slightly and waved his hand. A girl from the Rock Dragon Race came politely with spiritual fruits and fragrant tea. As soon as Long Yan entered, she immediately said, Sorry, guests in private room No. 3. The auction house is in chaos this time. Some people spoke rudely, and the Rock Dragon Auction House cant appease them. Sorry for causing you trouble. The host specially arranged for me to apologize to you Oh? This is interesting. The Great Monarch looked back at Luo Xiaobai. Someone had really come and was apologizing so sincerely. It seemed that the Heaven Concealing Divine Race was not as easy to sell as he imagined! If they really talked to him in private, he would have to bargain. Luo Xiaobai raised her hand and set up another seal on the room. Chapter 3308 - 3308 Reunion (3) 3308 Reunion (3) The Great Monarch understood what she meant. There were all kinds of people in the Rock Dragon Auction House today, and there were many strong masters. If they didnt seal this place tightly, it was very likely that others would hear them. The Great Monarch picked up the Dao tea handed over by Long Yan, sat on a big chair, and looked down at Long Yan. Speak! Long Yan was dumbfounded. What? The Human Emperor just asked me to deliver something and apologize. He didnt ask me to say anything to them! Seeing that Long Yan was dumbfounded, the Great Monarch was stunned when Luo Xiaobai said, One Great Monarch, two Immortals, and me, there are only four of us. This time, it was the Great Monarchs turn to be dumbfounded. He had no idea what Luo Xiaobai was talking about. However, at this moment, he seemed to find that something was wrong. He was about to question Luo Xiaobai, when he saw Luo Xiaobai looking at him indifferently. At the same time, he suddenly felt his wrist tighten, and a black chain had already wrapped around his arm. When he tried to break free from the chain, he discovered, to his shock, that all his strength and laws were completely sealed and couldnt be used at all. At this moment, he seemed to have become an ordinary person. At the same time, a suppressing pressure descended into Room 3. The two Immortal-level attendants felt a pressure that almost suffocated them pressing down on them at the same time. Long Yans eyes widened. Is this the legendary Law Enforcement Divine Chain? A Great Monarch was instantly suppressed. How terrifying. Why did she see this scene that she shouldnt have seen again? Her entry into Room Three would definitely be discovered later, right? Its over. Im doomed. The Great Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest was shocked. Law Enforcement Divine Chain, Han Fei? Are you Han Fei? Im not. Long Yan waved her hand quickly. However, behind the two Immortals, Han Feis figure appeared. He casually placed his hands on the shoulders of the two Immortals. But Han Fei ignored the Great Monarch of the Divine Demon Forest and looked at Luo Xiaobai. Why did you go to the Divine Demon Forest? Luo Xiaobai said, After all, the Divine Demon Forest is the strongest force of demon plant cultivators. I learned a lot there. Han Fei was lost for words. There are gods in the Divine Demon Forest, right? How can you sneak in so openly without being discovered? Luo Xiaobai said, First of all, the Divine Concealment Technique is indeed at the peak of concealment techniques. Secondly, the gods dont have the time to pay attention to a small figure at the Dao Proving Level. Besides, the Divine Demon Forest has many branches. Not everyone gathers together. At this moment, the Great Monarch spoke again, but this time he looked at Luo Xiaobai. Who the hell are you? Luo Xiaobais appearance changed into her original appearance under the watch of this Great Monarch. She said indifferently, I am a human. Gulp! Long Yan, who was watching the show, didnt even dare to breathe heavily. The woman in front of her wasnt much stronger than her! She was only at the Carefree Level, but this woman had actually sneaked into the Divine Demon Forest and followed her to the Ferocious God Valley. Wasnt she too bold? Were all the strong masters of the human race so awesome? Han Fei chuckled. How did you fool this guy? You provoked so many people, but this guy still tolerates you. How strange. Luo Xiaobai put on a faint smile. Maybe hes stupid! The Great Monarchs eyes almost spewed out fury. He said, Han Fei, this is the Ferocious God Valley. Killing is forbidden here. Do you want to break the rules of the Ferocious God Valley? Han Fei chuckled. Dont you know what era this is? The conflict between the two parties is breaking out. If you werent a sponsor, you would have been gone long ago. It wouldnt have been my turn to take action. Of course, even if you are a sponsor, so what? Im not going to kill you. The Creation Divine Prison appeared. After reading out the Great Monarchs crimes, Han Fei took him in. Han Fei said, Wait for me here for a while. With that, Han Fei forcibly took the two Immortals into his Origin Star. Han Feis puppet technique was quite good. As it happened, Luo Xiaobai brought these people from the Divine Demon Forest. Han Fei completely controlled the two Immortals after studying them with the Soul Controlling Law Seal for a while. As for the Great Monarch in the Creation Divine Prison, his situation was a little troublesome. Han Fei directly refined him into a living dead. Anyway, as long as he didnt kill him, the Creation Divine Prison didnt object to Han Feis actions. When Han Fei came out of his Origin Star, he saw Luo Xiaobai sitting on a chair drinking tea, eating spiritual fruits, and continuing to observe the auction. However, the auction items had changed from the Dao Proving Level to the Immortal Level. Seeing Han Fei come out, Luo Xiaobai got up and said, Its done in an hour? Han Fei thought to himself, An hour has passed here, but almost three months have passed in my Origin Star. Han Fei waved his hand, and the Great Monarch and an Immortal Level powerhouse appeared in the private room again. But at this moment, the two of them seemed to ignore Han Fei and Luo Xiaobai. Puppets? Long Yan was not stupid. She knew that these people had definitely become puppets. Oh my god, one Great Monarch and two Immortals were gone just like that? She couldnt help but secretly glance at Han Fei, wondering if she had also been made into a puppet. Chapter 3309 - 3309 Reunion (4) 3309 Reunion (4) Feeling Long Yans gaze, Han Fei turned around and looked at her with a smile. A thousand refined stars, and you didnt see or know anything. You know the rules, right? Long Yan nodded quickly. Yes, yes, I understand. Master Human Emperor, I dont know anything. I I dont need your refined stars. But Han Fei didnt care. He casually threw a bag of refined stars over and said, Take it! Then Ill be more at ease Otherwise, Ill have to turn you into a puppet too. Ah! No Ill take it Long Yan quickly took the refined stars, feeling nervous. At this moment, she really regretted meeting Han Fei. Also, damn old man, why did he have to ask her to serve Han Fei? Wasnt this sending her to die? She really wanted to gouge out her own eyes and stab her own ears deaf. Luo Xiaobai, on the other hand, was a little puzzled. Where is the other person? Han Fei said, Hes still useful, so I keep him for myself. Now, lets go to my place? Um! When Long Yan returned to the private room where Xia Xiaochan and the others were, everyone looked at her, which made her a little scared. In the next moment, Han Fei appeared out of nowhere. Immediately afterward, Luo Xiaobai came out of Han Feis Origin Star. Ah! Xiaobai I missed you so much. After Xia Xiaochan saw Luo Xiaobai, she pounced on her, and Luo Xiaobai finally put on a rare smile. Although Han Fei and the others were a five-person team, the three of them were men after all, and girls were always closer to girls, so Xia Xiaochan was particularly excited at this moment. Zhang Xuanyu said, Xiaobai! Its not that I want to criticize you, but why were you running around all the time? Look, you missed the grand event in the God Ferrying Ancient Land of the South Sea Divine Realm! Le Renkuang said, I never expected you to come to the West Wilderness. Seeing that they were all here, Luo Xiaobai sounded much more relaxed. Although there were others around, she knew Chu Hao. As for the person next to him, although she didnt know him, Han Fei and the others should be very familiar with her. Luo Xiaobai said, After leaving the Infinite Mining Area, I returned to the Chaotic Wasteland and then went to the Central Sea Divine Realm. Although I learned about the news of the God Ferrying Ancient Land later, I couldnt make it in time. Xia Xiaochan asked, Why did you think of coming to the Ferocious God Valley? Luo Xiaobai recovered her unique calmness and wisdom. Theres a lot of information about the Central Sea Divine Realm. After the battle in the Miracle Forest, the divine descendants hid in the West Wilderness on a large scale. Its impossible for me not to know this. Han Fei caused such a big uproar, and the divine descendants happened to enter the West Wilderness at this moment. If I still cant think of anything, how can I survive in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei asked, Why didnt you come until now? Luo Xiaobai said, There are many cultivation methods and ideas in the Divine Demon Forest that I need very much. Otherwise, without strength, it would be useless even if I came to the West Wilderness. After that, Luo Xiaobai glanced at them and found that she couldnt see through any of them. Then, after a few seconds of silence, she said, However, I didnt catch up with you in the end. Han Fei said, Dont you see how many opportunities they all got? You went to the Central Sea Divine Realm alone and even sneaked into the Divine Demon Forest. Its already unbelievable that you advanced to the Carefree Level in less than 400 years. Luo Xiaobai rolled her eyes slightly. Ill take it as a compliment. Then, Luo Xiaobai said, Im here in the West Wilderness not only to find you, but also to freeload on your resources. Although the Central Sea Divine Realm is huge and abundant with resources, the conditions for obtaining resources are relatively strict. Its too difficult for me to advance quickly, and its inconvenient for me to make a breakthrough. Therefore, I need to come to you. At this moment, in the auction house, Li Yan shouted, 6,600 once, 6,600 twice, 6,600 times. Deal The guest in Room 7 wins an Immortal-level female Monarch. Zhang Xuanyu pointed at Han Fei. Look, hes the richest now. Le Renkuang nodded quickly. Ive never seen such a rich person. I suspect that he is even richer than our God Slaying Bandits. Han Fei shrugged. What you see is just the surface. However, the easiest way to obtain resources is to snatch them. Come to my Origin Star to cultivate later. Anyway, you wont use much. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue. Did you hear what he said? What a . After introducing Yue Lingke to Luo Xiaobai, Xia Xiaochan whispered to Luo Xiaobai. After about half an hour, the last Immortal Level cultivator was also auctioned away. In the field, Li Yan shouted, Everyone, now that all the Monarchs have been auctioned, dont be anxious. Next, Human Emperor Han Fei, please announce the auction method for those below the Monarch realm. Chapter 3310 - 3310 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (1) 3310 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (1) Li Yan was an old fox. Han Fei didnt hand over anyone below the Monarch realm to him, which meant that Han Fei had his own thoughts. In that case, Han Fei must show up at this auction. Therefore, although Han Fei didnt say anything, Li Yan still gave up the auction platform for Han Fei. As soon as Li Yan said so, Han Fei appeared on the stage. At this moment, there was no sound in the auction house. This Human Emperor was a legend. People were even more curious about Han Fei than about the subsequent auction items. A brilliant smile appeared on Han Feis face. Everyone! Today is the auction of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. But the real auction segment has actually passed. After all, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race used to be a divine race powerful in the Sea Realm and even the Sea of Stars. Although Ive tried to strip them of part of their bloodline inheritance, the bloodline of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race is still extraordinary. If they are bought in large numbers, Im afraid something will happen. Therefore, I have a different way to sell them this time. Hearing Han Feis words, many people understood. A strong master from the West Wilderness smiled. The Human Emperor is not giving the Central Sea Divine Realm any chance! Even if the Central Sea Divine Realm takes action, Im afraid they wont be able to buy many of these people. Someone echoed, Thats right. It seems that they will be auctioned in batches. Someone agreed. Its not bad to split them into batches. I heard that there are as many as 500,000 people in the Sky Opening Realm. There arent many who can eat them in one go. Han Fei continued, This time, there are a total of 530,000 people in the Sky Opening Realm in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, including everyone from the early stage of the Sky Opening Realm to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. According to the bloodline and talent of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, Ill price each of these Sky Openers three refined stars. Yes, the price is fixed. Whether its the early stage of the Sky Opening Realm or the Perfected Star Transformation Realm, its the same. Anyone who wants to participate in the auction can bid blindly. As for what realm you can buy, it depends on your luck A blind auction? Three refined stars are not much, but how does this blind auction work? This thing feels like a lottery. Han Fei said, The so-called blind auction is that the participants can submit an amount they want to bid for with their number plates. If you want to bid for a person, fill in one. If you want to bid for a hundred, then fill in a hundred. If you want to bid for a thousand, then fill in a thousand. But in the end, it depends on luck how much you can bid for I can only guarantee that everyone present can get some. But as for how many people you can get, it depends on the data given by the auction house. Boom~ Immediately, someone laughed out loud. This is interesting. I agree with this method. Everyone present understood at this moment. Han Fei clearly didnt want the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm to bid for a large number of strong masters of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race! The so-called blind auction was just an excuse. Han Fei had the final say on how many people he wanted to give you. No matter how much money the sponsors of the Central Sea Divine Realm brought, it was useless because you couldnt spend it. If the Central Sea Divine Realm couldnt bid for many people, then the others could get more. Immediately, someone in the private room objected, Master Human Emperor, isnt this blind bidding unfair? Han Fei looked up and smiled. Im not asking you to do it. Its up to you whether to do it or not. As long as most people accept this method, this method is feasible. The audience was in an uproar. Someone sneered. He just doesnt want you people from the Central Sea Divine Realm to buy many people. What can you do? Someone said disdainfully, Those who object, stand up and object. Lets see who you are. Someone laughed. With the bloodline of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race, its only three refined stars for one person. Do you still want to be picky? If you dont want to bid, get lost. There might be sponsors from the Central Sea Divine Realm coming to bid, but this was the Ferocious God Valley. They were obviously outnumbered. If they forcibly stood up, they would only be hated and sieged by others. Therefore, although some forces from the Central Sea Divine Realm wanted to object to this blind auction, they didnt say anything in the end. Han Fei smiled and said, Anyone who bids can specify the force youre from and the number of people you want to buy on their number plates. The day after this auction ends, the Rock Dragon Auction House will announce the result. Next, Ill talk about the way to sell those below the Sky Opening realm. Yes, to sell, not auction. Someone asked, Will they be sold at a fixed price? Han Fei replied with a smile, Its fixed and can be sold in batches. Although there are a billion people below the Sky Opening Realm, you should know that the price wont be high. Since it cant be high, why should I auction it? I might as well dump it at a low price and let many forces choose to buy it. The Rock Dragon Auction House will set up a special department. As long as you dont buy these people to kill for fun and use them reasonably, you can buy them until they are sold out. Really? A billion people. I have to buy some back. Are the cultivators below the Sky Opening realm so worthless? Good lord, this is a divine race after all. Their bloodline is extraordinary. Theyve actually fallen to the point where even we can choose to buy them? In the field, many people had only come to observe the auction and didnt intend to take action at all, because they felt that even if they did, they couldnt afford it. However, from the looks of it, the price below the Sky Opening realm would be ridiculously cheap. If that was the case, wouldnt he be able to buy a bunch of them with one refined star? Even if he didnt need them, he could take them back to replenish the population of his race and squeeze out some cultivation techniques of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Chapter 3311 - 3311 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (2) 3311 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (2) There were too many things worth learning about the cultivation path of the divine race. Therefore, even those below the Sky Opening realm were still members of the divine race and their clansmen couldnt be compared to them. Human Emperor is magnanimous. Hahaha, Human Emperor, if you do this, Im afraid the Heaven Concealing Divine Race wont be enough to sell! Well, I have to buy some back today. Human Emperor, when will those below the Sky Opening realm be sold to the public? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Li Yan, who was standing in the corner of the stage with a stiff smile. He immediately smiled and said, The fastest will be in a few days, and the slowest will be in half a month. However, the Rock Dragon Auction House will take care of the rest. If you have any questions, you can ask Li Yan. Han Fei walked to Li Yan with a smile and patted his shoulder. Dont worry. I wont mistreat you. The Rock Dragon Auction House will get 5% of the profits this time. Old Li, youll gain both fame and fortune. Li Yan was immediately refreshed. Yes, yes. You can rest assured, Human Emperor. I wont let you down. Ill definitely do this job well. Um, not bad. Li Yan was not stupid. The profits this time would be terrifyingly high. The Monarchs had been sold by nearly 180,000 refined stars. And there were 530,000 Sky Openers and each was sold by three refined stars, so it was also an astronomical figure. The two added up to nearly 1.8 million refined stars. Including the people below the Sky Opening realm, the Heaven Concealing Divine Race could definitely be sold by 2 million refined stars this time. If the Rock Dragon Auction House got 5%, it would be 100,000 refined stars. How many years would it take for him to earn this amount? Therefore, Han Fei had given such a high return. If he still couldnt do it well, the cooperation between Han Fei and the Rock Dragon Auction House might be over. Returning to the private room, Le Renkuang and the others seemed to be calculating. Seeing Han Fei return, Zhang Xuanyu immediately said, Feifei, Xiaobai said that you lost at least 500,000 refined stars this time. Is it true? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and then smiled. More or less. It shouldnt be that much, but there should be a loss of two or three hundred thousand. Le Renkuang said, Youve already earned a lot of refined stars! How can you lose so much? Luo Xiaobai said, The invisible value of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race has been greatly underestimated by you. Although the inherited bloodline of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race has been stripped away, the level of their bloodline is still very high. Even if the human race develops for another 10,000 years and produces many strong masters, after the new human races bloodline is greatly strengthened, they might not be able to keep up with the average bloodline level of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. Therefore, even if the price of the Sky Opening Realm today is increased to four refined stars, many people will still buy it. In this case alone, we lost 500,000 refined stars. Han Fei touched his nose. I dont think Ill lose so much. Ive already increased the price of Sky Openers. Otherwise, ordinary Sky Openers can probably be bought with one refined star. Two is already a high price. Luo Xiaobai said, Dont forget, although their inherited bloodline has been stripped away, they have still mastered countless advanced techniques, techniques, and even divine techniques However, you can sell them like this. This way, they will be sold out very quickly. If Ive guessed right, in a year or so at most, the entire Heaven Concealing Divine Race will be sold out. Chu Hao interjected, Its just a few million refined stars. In the future, when the divine descendants rise and sweep across the Central Sea Divine Realm, not to mention a few million, even tens of millions wont be a problem. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Even if the divine descendants rise, how can you resist the Central Sea Divine Realm in a short period of time? Ill thank the heavens if you can block the Central Sea Divine Realm for some time. Yue Lingke said, Have some faith in us. Even if the divine descendants are no match for the Central Sea Divine Realm after we rise, dont forget that there are still the four Divine Realms. Han Fei nodded slightly and then said, Senior Chu Hao, since you have nothing to do, can you help me collect the money here? Chu Hao was speechless. Collect the money for you? Where are you going? Han Fei said matter-of-factly, Ill be cultivating in seclusion, of course. Otherwise, how could I break the records? Chu Hao said, Arent you afraid that Ill pocket the money? Han Fei smiled. If you dont want to save the divine descendants, do it. After handing over all the Heaven Concealing Divine Race in his Origin Star to Chu Hao, Han Fei and the others returned to the Waiting for Someone tavern. Another moment later. In Han Feis Origin Star, the five of them sat together, and Han Fei said, Compared to the old antiques in the Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars, what we lack the most is time. And here, time is accelerated by 1,024 times. While I have enough resources now, lets cultivate as hard as we can! At least, we wont be restricted by resources here. Zhang Xuanyu was shocked. Its already 1,024 times? Isnt cultivating for a hundred years here equivalent to others cultivating for a hundred thousand years outside? Han Fei said, But some stages cant be calculated with time. Just like the law stacking stage, time alone is meaningless. Luo Xiaobai asked, Law stacking? Han Fei said, Its a stagnation period in the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level. Why are there so few Great Monarchs in the Sea Realm or even the Sea of Stars? Why are those powerhouses above the Immortal Level who have cultivated at least for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years? These are all related to this law stacking period. Without the law stacking period, there will be countless times more Great Monarchs in this world than now. Le Renkuang said, But what can we do? Its difficult to stack laws quickly! Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. So, have you learned a new way of law stacking? Or is there any way to accelerate law stacking? Chapter 3312 - 3312 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (3) 3312 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (3) Even Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled. After all, when she reunited with Han Fei, the Path of Reincarnation hadnt opened yet. Even Han Fei didnt know that the Path of Reincarnation could stack laws. Han Fei glanced at them. I have a method that may allow you to complete the law stacking in decades What? Le Renkuang immediately stood up with a swish. Zhang Xuanyu, on the other hand, was shocked and curious. What method? I feel that its difficult to stack a hundred laws, but youre telling me that you can help us finish stacking laws in decades? Han Fei said, There is a way, but Im not sure if this method is feasible. Han Fei really didnt know if the Path of Reincarnation could let living people in, let alone if they could go into the river to take a bath. At least, he hadnt understood all the functions of the Path of Reincarnation yet. But he guessed that it should be possible. He could give Chen Lingsu the right to stay on the Path of Reincarnation, but that was before she embarked on the Path of Reincarnation. Besides, Chen Lingsu entered the Path of Reincarnation as a remnant soul. But now, if Xia Xiaochan and the others went in, just like him, they would enter the Path of Reincarnation with their bodies. What would happen was unknown. Han Fei waved his hand, and the green jade stone bridge appeared in front of everyone. Huh? This bridge Zhang Xuanyu and the others had all seen this bridge. Although Han Fei had never shown it to the public, they had come to Han Feis Origin Star more than once, and Han Fei had never restricted them. Therefore, they had naturally seen this bridge, but they didnt take it seriously before and only thought it was a treasure. Han Fei said casually, This is not a bridge, but the Path of Reincarnation. Puff ~ Le Renkuang vomited all the fish in his mouth and looked at Han Fei in disbelief. What did you say? Han Fei said, This is the Path of Reincarnation. Even Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but widen her eyes, feeling that she was hearing things. Even Xia Xiaochan looked puzzled. What does the Path of Reincarnation have to do with law stacking? Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. What is the Path of Reincarnation? After Han Fei told everyone about the Soul Sea, the Bloodline Divine Tree, the Path of Reincarnation, and the Eternal Race, they were all shocked. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, That Eternal Race is really evil. They actually stole the opportunity of all races to become gods. Whats the difference between them and the ominous? Le Renkuangs focus was not here. He said, Feifei, wont the Eternal Race be furious after the Path of Reincarnation returns? Wont they take revenge on you crazily? Han Fei shrugged. At least now, they cant find me. Now, except for my senior brothers from the Void Temple, there are only a few of you who know that the Path of Reincarnation is with me. I just told you that I cant be sure if you can walk on it, let alone enter the river to stack laws. Therefore, I have to find someone to try first. With that, the space here changed, and the Immortal Level puppet from the Divine Demon Forest that Han Fei left behind appeared in front of everyone. This person was right at the law stacking stage. As for whether living people could enter the Path of Reincarnation, they could test it with this guy. Go up. Han Fei issued an order. Although the sealed soul in the puppet was unwilling, it couldnt resist Han Feis order. The moment the puppet stepped on the green jade stone bridge, it disappeared without a trace, and Han Fei followed closely behind. On the green jade bridge, there were still 100,000 teams moving forward, waiting for reincarnation. When Han Fei appeared here, he saw that the person from the Divine Demon Forest had also appeared on the bridge, not under it. Huh? The power of the law is not absorbed. Han Fei was overjoyed. The river didnt absorb his laws, which meant that living people could enter this place. But after a few seconds, Han Fei discovered that although the power of this persons laws was not absorbed, his vitality was constantly flowing away. Han Fei, who controlled the law of life, was very sensitive to the loss of vitality. He immediately tried to sense the River of Life and found that on the Path of Reincarnation, the connection between this Immortal and his River of Life was vague. Furthermore, his River of Life seemed to be corroded by some unknown power. Logically speaking, after the Immortal Level, ones lifespan was already very long because their Rivers of Life gave them a long life. However, once they lost contact with their Rivers of Life, their lives would be unsustainable. He used this method to deal with the ominous creatures, severing the connection between them and their Rivers of Life. Only then could he kill them in one blow. Now, the same effect appeared on the Path of Reincarnation. This Immortal-level cultivator couldnt absorb vitality from his River of Life, and the vitality contained in him was flowing away. Under such circumstances, he would die soon. Immediately, the law of life surged on Han Feis body, and he guided the vitality of this persons River of Life into his body. When the other partys vitality was relatively stable, Han Fei observed for another ten seconds, frowning slightly. This was because he found that although the connection between the River of Life and this person had recovered, his vitality was still flowing away. That was because this persons body seemed to have turned into a funnel. Every inch of his skin, flesh, and blood were leaking vitality all the time. Han Fei immediately communicated with the green jade stone bridge, but perhaps because he couldnt completely control the Path of Reincarnation, unlike Chen Lingsus time, the Path of Reincarnation didnt listen to him. This persons vitality was still flowing away. Chapter 3313 - 3313 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (4) 3313 Living People Enter the Path of Reincarnation (4) Seeing this, Han Fei made up his mind and immediately guided his vitality to completely envelop this person. Finally, this persons vitality stopped flowing, because the Path of Reincarnation wouldnt absorb his vitality. Phew! Although its a little troublesome, its feasible. Come down. Han Fei grabbed the Immortal Level cultivator and jumped into the river. Han Fei said, Try to absorb the laws here to stack laws. But in the next moment, no matter how the puppet tried, the laws here seemed to be blocked by his vitality and couldnt enter this persons body at all. Han Fei had to retract his vitality, only to see that the puppets vitality was flowing away by tens of times. Although this was an Immortal-level demon plant and its life was long, it definitely couldnt last a year in this state. How could Han Fei be willing? Since the Path of Reincarnation had chosen him, it should give him some special rights, right? Besides, he just wanted to use it to help some people transition a small realm. Why didnt it give him this little chance? Han Fei made up his mind and injected his vitality into the puppet. After a pause, he saw that his vitality didnt dissipate. He shouted again, Absorb the power of laws. This time, when the puppet tried to absorb the laws again, the infinite laws in the river finally surged over. However, Han Feis expression seemed a little strange, because he felt that the massive amount of laws entered his body first before entering the puppets body. This also meant that he couldnt let go of this puppet at all. Han Fei immediately tried to let go of the puppet. But in the next moment, he felt that the vitality he injected into the puppet became ownerless and quickly dissipated. Heh! The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. This was a little annoying. He had found a way for living people to enter this place and stack laws, but this method required him to accompany them. That was, he had to be present and transmit the power of laws to them through his body. And he was equivalent to a transit station. He had to accompany them for as long as they cultivated. This also meant that if someone wanted to stack laws here, he had to be present. Otherwise, if living people came in, not only would they be unable to stack laws, but they would also die. After a while, when Han Fei returned to his Origin Star with the puppet, Xia Xiaochan and the others hurriedly asked, Is it done? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes, but have any of you already established your original law? Xia Xiaochan said, Me. Zhang Xuanyu said, I think I can establish my original law at will, but I havent stacked more than a hundred laws yet. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Can you establish your original law at any time? Zhang Xuanyu was puzzled. Isnt this very simple? Le Renkuang said, I dont think its difficult either. Uh! Han Fei couldnt help but think that Zhang Xuanyu had devoted his life to the Spear Dao, Le Renkuang focused on eating, and Xia Xiaochan had the inheritance of the Southern Dipper, and her dual divine paths had already appeared, so there would be no problem for them. If it were Luo Xiaobai, she might have directly chosen an original law most suitable for her. It seemed that among the five of them, only he had some understanding of his original law after reaching the Immortal Level. Han Fei said, Okay! Then Xiaobai will stay on my Origin Star to cultivate. When youre about to condense a law body, Ill take you into the Path of Reincarnation to stack laws. Luo Xiaobai asked, Will it waste your time? After all, you still have to help the divine descendants recover their bloodline. Han Fei shook his head. I may be in a hurry, but these decades dont matter. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Okay! Zhang Xuanyu asked, Then shall we go now? Han Fei said, No rush. Lets eat first. In fact, at this level, it was very rare that the five of them could gather again. This was because everyone had their own paths to walk and had to experience different things. However, in a special realm like the Immortal Level, all he needed to do was to stack laws, and this was the only place he could help them on their respective paths. Otherwise, if they really stacked laws slowly, without the support of a family as rich as the Phoenix Divine Race, no matter how fast it was, it would probably take ten thousand years. But in another ten thousand years, the ominous would probably come. At that time, even if they became Great Monarchs, it wouldnt seem to make much sense. Besides, Han Fei was also looking forward to it. If one day, they could still fight side by side in the same realm, wouldnt it be great? Chapter 3314 - 3314 Dragon Valley (1) 3314 Dragon Valley (1) This was the first time Xia Xiaochan and the others had come to the Path of Reincarnation. When they saw the creatures of all races lined up in 100,000 long lines, they were really shocked. In particular, on both sides of the road, hellfire was burning, and countless remnant souls were wailing, making them swallow crazily. Le Renkuang asked, If we die in the future, will we be here too? Han Fei nodded. Yes! As long as your soul isnt shattered on the spot, and even your dissipating remnant soul is crushed, you will. Suddenly, Xia Xiaochan said, My vitality is fading. Its so fast. Hearing this, Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang quickly came back to their senses and also felt their vitality fading. Han Fei said, Take my hand. Immediately, they held each others hands, and a large amount of vitality in Han Feis body instantly returned to the three of them. Only then did their vitality stop flowing. Xia Xiaochan was a little surprised. I seem to feel an abnormally rich vitality. It seems endless? Han Fei said, Of course, its because of the law of life Ive mastered. Now jump into the river with me. The river? They jumped off the green jade bridge with Han Fei and fell into the water. Under the water, they immediately felt that the water contained infinite power of laws. With a slight traction, a large amount of power of laws rushed into their bodies from Han Feis body. Xia Xiaochan asked, Why is the power of laws coming from your body? Han Fei said, You cant cultivate here directly, or your vitality will quickly pass. In less than a year, or even less, you will die. Therefore, I have to protect your vitality, so I can only guide the power of laws into your bodies. Zhang Xuanyu asked, Isnt the Path of Reincarnation yours? Why is it so troublesome? Han Fei was lost for words. You think its troublesome? How can there be no restrictions on the way to let people stack laws in an extremely short period of time? Otherwise, wouldnt I be able to directly increase the strength of all peak-level Carefree Level cultivators to the intermediate stage of the Immortal Level? Then, I can continue to increase their strength to the late-stage of the Immortal Level. In that case, wouldnt the Immortal Level be nothing to me? Zhang Xuanyu smacked his lips. That did make sense. If he could really directly upgrade a peak-level Carefree Level cultivator to the late-stage of the Immortal Level, wouldnt late-stage Immortal Level cultivators be born in batches? That was a result that ordinary people could only achieve in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years! After about ten seconds, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang exclaimed, So fast! The laws came so fast! Le Renkuang asked, What kind of speed is this? It only took me a minute to complete a law? If I had known this earlier, I wouldnt have condensed a law body. Wouldnt it be better to just soak here? Zhang Xuanyu smiled. Great, great. Ive never felt so much power of laws. Its ridiculous! Han Fei said, Dont be happy too early. You go out first later. Why? Zhang Xuanyu was dumbfounded. Han Fei said, If you stack more than a hundred laws, the laws will be incompatible, which will cause your realm to be unstable and need to be stabilized. You, Kuangkuang, and the others have to go out to consolidate your cultivation after stacking more than a hundred laws. After you stabilize your realm and know what your original law is like, you can come in again. Ah, well! Le Renkuang said, Then I might have to go out first. The power of the law is coming too fast. I feel that Im about to finish stacking another law. Zhang Xuanyu cursed, Im almost done stacking one too. Xia Xiaochan said, You two talk too much. Ive already stacked a law. After about half an hour, Zhang Xuanyu said, Ive also successfully stacked one law. Its only been half an hour! Its comparable to a year of cultivation for me. Xia Xiaochan said, What are you bragging about? Can you stack one law a year? Unless you rob someone. Zhang Xuanyu said, I mean if there are conditions. A moment later, Le Renkuang said, I stacked another law. Xia Xiaochan said, Ive stacked another one. Zhang Xuanyu said, Ill be done soon. Therefore, throughout the day, Han Fei heard the three of them shout, Ive stacked another law. After only half a day, Le Renkuang said, Feifei, Ive stacked more than a hundred laws. Han Fei said, Then go out first and quickly establish your original law. After another day, Zhang Xuanyu also shouted, Feifei, Ive stacked more than a hundred laws too. Han Fei said, After you go out, cultivate in seclusion. When there were only Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left, Xia Xiaochan was almost immersed in the crazy law stacking process. Two months passed. 170 years had passed in his Origin Star. With enough resources, Luo Xiaobai finally reached the peak of the Carefree Level. Han Fei took her into the Path of Reincarnation. It only took her seven days to condense a law body and advance to the Immortal Level. Three years later. When Xia Xiaochans law stacking reached 90,000, she couldnt continue. Three years and three months later, Zhang Xuanyu finally stopped after stacking more than 81,000 laws. Three years and five months later, Le Renkuang had stacked more than 88,000 laws and stopped. Three years and nine months later, Luo Xiaobai finally finished stacking more than 92,000 laws. To Han Feis surprise, Luo Xiaobai had the highest number of stacks among them. Was it related to Luo Xiaobais ancient demon plant bloodline? The moment Luo Xiaobai opened her eyes, she felt as if a lifetime had passed. A few years ago, she had just entered the Carefree Level, but in just four years, she had reached the late-stage of the Immortal Level. Chapter 3315 - 3315 Dragon Valley (2) 3315 Dragon Valley (2) Seeing Luo Xiaobai wake up, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, How do you feel? Luo Xiaobai took a look. Where are they? Han Fei said, They have already stacked their laws to the limit and gone out. Luo Xiaobai sighed emotionally. Thank you. Han Fei was lost for words. Why? Why are you so polite after the trip to the Central Sea Divine Realm? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. Its precisely because Ive been to the Central Sea Divine Realm that I know how shocking it is to almost cross the Immortal Level in four years. Time, resources, opportunities Now that everything is available, its almost inevitable to become stronger. Im just a little curious. With all these, youre only a Great Monarch. Han Fei chuckled. What do you mean Im only a Great Monarch? Im an Extreme Dao body refiner. Besides, it will take a lot of time to consolidate my realm after rapid improvement. Luo Xiaobai said, There is a saying that applies to your Origin Star. What is it? A day apart feels like three years. I used to think this description was an exaggeration, but now it seems that it really exists in this world. Han Fei: Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai felt that this word was not right and blushed. Then, she changed the topic. Do you know where this river leads? Huh? Han Fei was stunned for a moment and didnt understand what Luo Xiaobai meant. He didnt walk along the river. He didnt even think about it and seemed to completely treat the river as a pool of laws. Luo Xiaobai continued, The world is full of laws. Then how were laws born? Dew of Origin. Before Luo Xiaobai could continue, Han Fei said, In the Chaotic Era, at the beginning of the Primordial Era, before the birth of heaven and earth, before the establishment of all laws, there existed a divine dew called the Dew of Origin. The Dew of Origin can conceive the initial life of chaos, nourish the initial laws of chaos, transform the initial Great Daos of chaos, and give rise to Supreme Nature Treasure This is the beginning of all races. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. This was the first time she had heard of such a thing. Luo Xiaobai said, Even if the laws were born from the Dew of Origin, the soul has the Soul Sea, life has the Life River, and time has the Time River Will there be a river of laws in this Sea of Stars? After a person dies, his laws are absorbed by this river, but it doesnt disappear. As for the newborns, they cultivate and grow. Some people embark on the same path and cultivate the same law. If the number of laws in the world is fixed, then over time, the laws in the world should become thinner and thinner. However, the world and the Sea of Stars are still filled with infinite laws. Han Fei looked thoughtful, and Luo Xiaobai continued, Therefore, either the number of laws is constantly increasing, and somewhere is constantly producing laws, or there is a river or other containers that contains laws, constantly recycling and releasing these laws. Either way, this river should be a river in reality, but its difficult for ordinary people to see it. Or maybe, this is a river that can only be discovered between life and death Buzz! With a thought, Han Fei pulled Luo Xiaobai onto the green jade stone bridge. It was more convenient to talk on the bridge. He said, What do you think? Luo Xiaobai looked at the river, holding her chin with a hand. She thought for a moment and said, This river flows. Han Fei nodded. So you think theres something wrong with its source? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. I dont know! I just think that this river might have something to do with the origin of the Sea of Stars. What do you think? Han Fei looked at the river under the bridge and fell into deep thought. I really havent considered this matter. However, when I have time, I can go to the upper and lower reaches of this river to take a look. Um! Hearing Luo Xiaobais words, Han Fei pondered for dozens of seconds before he came back to himself. What Luo Xiaobai said did make sense. At present, only he could walk this river, so why not take a look? However, when he looked back, he saw Luo Xiaobai staring at the remnant soul of the 100,000-strong queues. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What do you think? Luo Xiaobai asked, Can you specify where these souls will reincarnate? Han Feis heart stirred. Of course, he understood what Luo Xiaobai meant. If these souls could be designated to reincarnate in the human race, it could be foreseen that countless strong masters would be born in the human race. However, the Door of Rebirth was full of stars. Who knew which star represented the human race? Han Fei shook his head. The Path of Reincarnation is not my exclusive item. Although Im in charge for the time being, you should have discovered that Im only exploring it and havent figured out its full usage. Luo Xiaobai looked at these remnant souls and said calmly, Lets go! Ill ask them to cut off this memory after they get out. Han Fei frowned slightly. Before he could speak, Luo Xiaobai said solemnly, Since this path involves the Eternal Race, we cant slack off at all. Even we cant let our guard down. If one day, one of us falls into a life-and-death crisis, is possessed, or is abducted, the secrets of the Path of Reincarnation will definitely be exposed once the other party searches his soul. Han Fei said noncommittally, Okay! Do you want to cultivate here or something? Luo Xiaobai said, Since Im here, Ill cultivate here. When my realm is completely stabilized, I need to see the trials of the Primordial Tower. If Ive guessed right, the Primordial Tower should be an opportunity for us to advance to the Great Monarch realm. At least, before you solve the bloodline problem of the divine descendants and start a war with the Central Sea Divine Realm, we will all be here. Chapter 3316 - 3316 Dragon Valley (3) 3316 Dragon Valley (3) Luo Xiaobai and the others knew Han Fei too well. They must fight this battle against the Central Sea Divine Realm. The Central Sea Divine Realm was just like the former Thousand Star City and later the Supreme Clearness World. Many forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm slaughtered the human race. They couldnt let go of this grudge. Okay! Ill wait for you. A hundred years later. Han Fei woke up from his cultivation. In the past hundred years, Luo Xiaobai and the others left Han Feis Origin Star one after another to challenge the Primordial Tower. Although Han Fei occasionally wanted to go out to take trials, even if he swallowed and refined stars with all his strength, it was really difficult for him to quickly fuse with his Origin Star. In the past hundred years, he had consumed 1.48 million refined stars and only fused with 60% of his Origin Star. Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, and the others had cultivated here for 10,000 years and had almost reached the Immortal Level. In total, they had only used less than 80,000 refined stars, not even a fraction of his. Phew! Are these resources enough? Han Fei was a little worried. As early as a year after he entered the Origin Star, the population of the Heaven Concealing Divine Race had been sold out. Excluding the 5% commission given to the Rock Dragon Auction House, Han Fei obtained a total of 1.96 million refined stars. In the end, Han Fei obtained a total of 4.21 million refined stars. He became extremely rich. But now, after only a hundred years, he only had 2.65 million refined stars left. If he still had a million refined stars left after completely fusing his Origin Stars, he would be lucky. Han Fei looked at his information. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 3306th Immortal Qi: 4,052,222 Soul: 100,213 Origins Strength: 100,213 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 118) Main Art: Godfiend Body Han Fei wasnt surprised that his strength had exceeded the peak of the Extreme Dao. Otherwise, what was the point of him swallowing refined stars crazily for such a long time? The Star Devouring Technique was the number one technique of the human race after all. As early as when Han Fei doubted the strength of the God of War, he had expected this. The peak of the Extreme Dao might not be the real limit. Or rather, for different people, the concept of the Extreme Dao was different. According to such an increase in strength, if he completely fused his Origin Star, his basic strength might reach more than 140,000 points. And this didnt consider the fusion of his Origin Star Core. Otherwise, this number might have increased. Unfortunately, he promised Senior Brother Azure Dragon that he would go to the dragon race within a hundred years, so Han Fei could only stop cultivating for the time being. He didnt know what the effect of bathing in the Dragon Pool would be, but it was beneficial to him. While Senior Brother Azure Dragon wasnt asleep, he would go and come back early so that he could continue to cultivate in seclusion. In the Waiting for Someone tavern, Han Fei appeared on the second floor. Except for Yue Lingke, no one noticed his arrival. When Yue Lingke went to the second floor, she couldnt help but look at Han Fei up and down. Such rich Qi and blood and the invisible charm you emanate Are you already at the peak of the Extreme Dao? Although she said it calmly, Yue Lingke was quite shocked in her heart. Although she knew that the Supreme Divine Technique was very strong, no one had said that the Supreme Divine Technique could be cultivated so quickly! Han Fei nodded slightly. Sister-in-law, has the Central Sea Divine Realm been peaceful recently? Yue Lingke said, It doesnt matter. As long as the Primordial Divine Race isnt exposed, this battle wont start. Are you going to challenge the Primordial Tower again? However, Han Fei shook his head. No, Sister-in-law, I may have to leave for a while. If they ask, just tell them that Im fine and let them cultivate in peace. Yue Lingke frowned. Leave? Are you going to the Central Sea Divine Realm again? Suddenly, Yue Lingke thought of something and couldnt help but say in surprise, Dont tell me that youve used up your resources again. Han Fei laughed. How can it be so fast? Thats a refined star worth millions. This trip is not dangerous. Ill definitely return in decades or a hundred years. Oh! Even if theres danger, you have to go. Ill inform them. Dont worry. Outside his Origin Star, in the Sea of Stars. As soon as Han Fei came out, he saw the divine light blooming billions of kilometers away. It was surrounded by infinite laws. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he heard a voice from the divine light. Is war about to break out? Han Fei shook his head. Not yet. Senior, are you going to make a breakthrough? This person was Qiu Wanren. Han Fei had released him when he was in seclusion. In the battle in the Central Sea Divine Realm in the future, the other party had God Slaying-level powerhouses, and Senior Sister Shen Le asked him to unify the Sea Realm. Without a God Slaying-level powerhouse, how could he unify the Sea Realm? Fortunately, Qiu Wanren had been suppressed in the Creation Divine Prison for too long and had figured out the way to advance to the God Slaying level, which replenished the lack of God Slaying-level combat power on his side. Humph! If it werent for you stingy brat who didnt give me any resources, I would have made a breakthrough decades ago. But not yet. Although I still have some stock, its still not enough. Its relatively slow to absorb energy from the Sea of Stars. It will probably take me another fifty or sixty years. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Dont you know how many resources you demanded? Asking me for at least two million refined stars. How can I afford it? Chapter 3317 - 3317 Dragon Valley (4) 3317 Dragon Valley (4) Hearing that the other party hadnt made a breakthrough yet, Han Fei immediately said, Senior, you can cultivate first. I still have something to do and need to leave the West Wilderness for the time being. Ill definitely return in at most a hundred years. If you make a breakthrough during this period, you can wait for me for a while. Go! Dont go to the Central Sea Divine Realm, or you might not be able to come back alive. Of course! With that, Han Fei immediately activated his token, and the Distanceless Gate appeared. This time, the Distanceless Gate directly showed, You havent attacked the ominous in a long time. Han Fei said, I was cultivating in seclusion and didnt have the time to do it. This time, Im going to the Dragon Palace, the territory of the dragon race. You should know it, right? Got it! Then Ill send you to the dragon battlefield first. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Okay! Old Distanceless, there are so many ominous creatures in this world. Even if I kill 100,000 or 80,000 of them now, it wont change the situation at all. When I become a god in the future, I can easily kill a million of them, right? The Distanceless Gate: Kill one, one less. Fine! Han Fei stepped into the door. It wasnt until Han Fei disappeared into the Sea of Stars that Qiu Wanren secretly muttered, Dragon race? Arent they cursed? Why arent they extinct yet? Swish ~ In a place enveloped by a green nebula, countless huge stars floated. On these stars, there were many huge demon plants. Each of them was comparable to the Cloud Sea Divine Tree. Although they couldnt compare to the Primordial Star Tree and the Miracle Tree, there were many of them! On these demon plants, there were huge fruits one after another. Some of them might be even bigger than stars. The smallest fruit had a diameter of thousands of kilometers. The largest was actually as big as a star. When Han Fei appeared here, he was dumbfounded. In front of him was a melon with a diameter of more than 300,000 kilometers? Yes, that thing was like a huge yellow peach with many huge pits drilled out of it. Han Fei saw a dragon thousands of kilometers long, hanging on the yellow peach like a gecko and gnawing crazily. There were thousands of such fruits around, and there were countless stars planted with giant demon plants here. However, there was a very obvious characteristic, which was that all the giant demon plants had fruits hanging on them. Some fruits were still growing, and some had already ripened. Countless huge dragon bodies hung on the fruits and gnawed on them, giving Han Fei the illusion that the fruits in an orchard were full of worms. Although this analogy was not appropriate, at this moment, Han Fei felt that way. This was because compared to the huge fruits, the huge dragons were really like worms. F*ck! Is this the Dragon Race? A sentence quickly appeared on the Distanceless Gate. If you walk forward, youll reach the dragon battlefield. With that, the Distanceless Gate faded and didnt stay to monitor if Han Fei had killed 50,000 ominous creatures. The Distanceless Gate? Voices sounded one after another here, as if they were surprised that the Distanceless Gate would appear here. However, when the Distanceless Gate left, leaving Han Fei standing alone in the Sea of Stars, countless giant dragons immediately looked at Han Fei. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and he secretly exclaimed in his heart. So strong. As far as he could see, the weakest dragon he saw here was in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. And the Monarch-realm dragons accounted for 5% of the population. Without releasing his perception, Han Fei saw tens of thousands of Monarch-realm dragons. Gulp! Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. Tens of thousands of Monarchs? Seriously? It was a question if there were tens of thousands of Monarchs in the entire Sea Realm, but he had seen tens of thousands of Monarch-realm dragons with a single glance here? If he had such strength, wouldnt he be able to sweep across the Sea Realm easily? Human? Everyone, look, a human has come. Oh! This guy is so small! Only this little. Wow, so small, but I cant see through his strength. Is this person stronger than me? Hey, that person, which race are you from? Why are you on the battlefield of our dragon race? Han Fei was speechless. You called me human just now, so Im a human! Looking at these dragons who didnt seem to be very smart, Han Fei looked around and said, Everyone, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Im here to visit the Dragon Monarch. Humans? Visit the Dragon Monarch? Han Fei, do you think you can visit the Dragon Monarch as you please? Thats right. You wont be able to see the Dragon Monarch, but I can treat you to fruits. Tell me, where are you from? Even if you want to visit the Dragon Monarch, youre in the wrong place. This is the Dragon Valley, a battlefield. The Dragon Monarch is not here. Han Fei said, I know that the Dragon Monarch is in the Dragon Palace. However, I promised the Distanceless Gate that I would hunt some ominous creatures as the reward for his delivery. Therefore, I have to go to the front line battlefield first. You? How strong are you? Can you go to the front line battlefield? Bang! In the next moment, the dragon who spoke was whipped away by a huge tail. Then, a white dragon appeared in the sky, and the white dragon snorted. Shut up, all of you. This person is a Great Monarch. You might not be a match for him even if you join forces. Hiss! Him? A Great Monarch? I dont believe it. Really? Then why cant I see his strength? The white dragon shouted, What are you talking about? Youre only at the peak of the Carefree Level. How can you see through a Great Monarch? Then, the white dragon looked at Han Fei and said in a gentler tone, Han Fei, right? We dragons usually live with our original bodies. Please dont mind us. However, you said you wanted to see the Dragon Monarch? Our dragon race has been cut off from the outside world for a long time. You have to give me a reason for the Dragon Monarch to meet you. Han Fei nodded slightly. Finally, he met a normal person. He said, Because Im his junior brother. Chapter 3318 - 3318 Dragon Battlefield (1) 3318 Dragon Battlefield (1) Junior Brother? Impossible, absolutely impossible! How can the Dragon Monarch have a junior brother like you? Are you lying? If the Dragon Monarch is your senior brother, who is your master? Thats the Dragon Monarch! The strongest Great Monarch of our dragon race. Han Fei smiled. My name is Han Fei. Im the current Human Emperor and also the strongest Great Monarch of the human race. As for our human race, were one of the six ancient lineages. Were extraordinary in the first place, so our identity wont be bad anywhere. As for why the Dragon Monarch has me as his junior brother, I cant tell you that. A dragon said, You said that you are the strongest in the human race? But the human race seems to have declined a long time ago, right? Han Fei smiled. Now its rising again. At this moment, more and more dragons surrounded him. Han Fei thought to himself, Its just tens of thousands of ominous creatures, but the Distanceless Gate still sent me to the ominous battlefield. Fine, I dont know how long it has been since the dragon race last saw an outsider. They are just like a bunch of curious babies. Finally, the white dragon said, You said that you know the Dragon Monarch. Do you know Feng Yu? Han Feis eyes lit up too. Of course I know her! Feng Yu is my senior sister. Im very familiar with the Phoenix Divine Race. However, the white dragon frowned. Your senior sister? Feng Yu was only at the peak of the Carefree Level when she left the dragon race. Youre already a Great Monarch. Is she your senior sister? Han Fei said, No one said that a junior brother cant be stronger than his senior sister! The white dragon thought about it seriously and seemed to think that Han Fei was alone. Even if he wasnt a good person, this was Dragon Valley. Even if a god came, he would have to be careful. A mere Great Monarch was indeed nothing. She said, You promised the Distanceless Gate to kill some ominous creatures. Then follow me. As for whether you can see the Dragon Monarch, I need to ask the Dragon Monarch. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you! Hearing that Han Fei was going to fight the ominous, a large group of colorful giant dragons immediately followed him. Some dragons even followed him with a fruit that was thousands of kilometers long, as if they were watching a show. However, these dragons followed far away and didnt approach. Besides, Han Fei felt extremely slight fluctuations in the laws here. Something didnt seem right. Buzz! The white dragon that spoke to Han Fei transformed into the same size as Han Fei. She was dressed in a green and white dragon scale battle suit that outlined her voluptuous body. The two long white jade horns on her head were like natural jade hairpins, which were the most natural and beautiful decorations. She held a scale with mysterious patterns branded on it. Then, light bloomed and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, the dragon girl said, My name is Long Wanwan. Ive already told Master Dragon Monarch about you. I believe that since you dare to come, you wont dare to lie. Hey, are you from the Sea Realm? Han Fei nodded. How do you know it? Long Wanwan said, Although Ive never been there, I still know the Sea Realm. Feng Yu is from the Sea Realm. Its said that our dragon race once lived in the Sea Realm. But later, our dragon race was cursed and was forced to leave the Sea Realm. Cursed? Long Wanwan asked, Didnt you say that the Dragon Monarch is your senior brother? Didnt he tell you that our dragon race is a cursed race? Han Fei was stunned. Senior Brother doesnt have to tell me everything. Han Fei looked around and said suspiciously, The dragon race is cursed, and you still have so many strong masters? With so many strong masters, you are enough to sweep across the Sea Realm and kill the person who planted the curse. Long Wanwan chuckled. Sure enough, you dont know anything. The curse of our dragon race is unsolvable. Its said that the oldest Dragon God went to the end of the Sea of Stars and his bloodline was contaminated in the battle with the ominous. Look, they are all holding big fruits. Do you know why? Han Fei said, To eat them. Does the curse have something to do with these fruits? Long Wanwan didnt answer directly but asked, Then do you know why we have to eat the fruits? Han Fei thought for a moment. In the Monarch Realm, eating was just a hobby. It didnt matter if the Monarchs ate or not. However, since Long Wanwan asked this question, there must be something wrong. Before Han Fei answered, Long Wanwan said, Stupid, because well be hungry if we dont eat! Hungry? Han Fei was stunned. He seemed to have heard something ridiculous. Monarchs will be hungry? No does the curse you mentioned make you hungry? Long Wanwan nodded. Of course. Well be hungry if we dont eat. It seems that the dragon race migrated because we ate too much in the Sea Realm and the Sea Realm couldnt afford to feed us. Fortunately, we found the Giant Demon Star Sea. There are huge demon plants and fruits here, so we can barely eat to our fill. Han Fei couldnt help being moved. This was the first time he had heard of such a curse that would make people hungry. This curse seemed to be a little vicious. Han Fei asked, Will you starve to death if you dont eat? Long Wanwan shook her head. We wont starve to death, but we want to eat anything we see. There was a period of time in the history of the dragon race, which was called the Bloodbath Era. It was a chaotic era when our dragons fought and ate each others flesh and blood. It was simply terrifying. Uh! Han Feis eyelids twitched. At this moment, the dragon scale in Long Wanwans hand flickered. Long Wanwan scanned it with her perception and was immediately relieved. Then, she called out to all the dragons, The Dragon Monarch has replied. Human Emperor Han Fei is indeed his junior brother. He told us not to be vigilant. Chapter 3319 - 3319 Dragon Battlefield (2) 3319 Dragon Battlefield (2) Huff! Ha! When did the Dragon Monarch acknowledge a human junior brother? Is it actually true? I held myself back all the way to prepare for battle and didnt dare to speak. At this moment, a group of dragons rushed over and surrounded Han Fei and Long Wanwan. Han Fei was lost for words. So these dragons didnt speak along the way because they were waiting for news and preparing to attack him at any time. At this moment, the misunderstanding was resolved, and a dragon immediately beckoned, Han Fei, come and eat the fruits! A dragon beckoned, Han Fei, do you have any meat on you? Ill exchange fruits with you. Uh Han Fei thought for a moment and threw out a giant shark. There were always ingredients in his Origin Star, which was his habit. He didnt care if he ate it or not, because if he wanted to eat it, he could catch food at any time. However, these dragons ate fruits all day long and probably didnt see meat all year round. Therefore, without hesitation, he threw out a Carefree Level giant shark. Although he had collected ingredients, he didnt have many Monarchs on him. This was what he had obtained when he first entered the Monarch realm. Buzz! Instantly, thousands of dragons roared, Its meat, its meat. A dragon roared, Han Fei, Ill give you a peach in exchange. A dragon knocked the dragon away with its tail. Han Fei, Ill give you a dragon fruit in exchange. With that said, the dragon carried a dragon-patterned fruit more than 3,000 kilometers in diameter, which made Han Fei speechless. Han Fei looked at Long Wanwan, only to see that she was licking her lips and drooling. But Long Wanwan was a Great Monarch after all. With her firm will, she said with difficulty, You shouldnt have taken out meat. The Dragon Valley only has fruits. Except for occasionally catching some Star Sea Giant Beast, we cant see meat You have no idea how valuable meat is in our dragon race. Uh! Han Fei was dumbfounded and couldnt help but say, Thats not right! The Dragon Monarch knows that Im best at cooking, but he never mentioned that he wants to eat meat. Long Wanwan rolled her eyes. Of course. Thats the Dragon Monarch. He has the firmest Dao heart in our dragon race. Not to mention that he doesnt eat meat, he doesnt even eat fruits often just to temper his Dao heart. Many of us have tried, but we cant do it at all. After a moment of silence, Han Fei suddenly said, Fellow Daoists of the dragon race, this little bit of meat might not be enough for you to share. How about me making it into jerky? Then each of you can have a taste. You dont have to envy each other. Dried meat? Then wont there be less meat? Han Fei smiled and said, Even if the meat hasnt decreased, this giant shark is only so big. Each of you can only have a lick of it. Why dont you become my size and eat dried meat? Although its not enough for you to eat to your fill, you can at least have a taste of it. Long Wanwan said, We eat meat in human form. Otherwise, the meat will be gone in only a few bites. Oh? Is that so? In that case, this giant shark seemed to be able to be eaten for a long time. However, Long Wanwan said, However, I want to eat jerky. A dragon said, Dried meat is fine too. Its chewy. At this moment, these dragons didnt know the difference between the jerky Han Fei mentioned and the jerky they understood. Han Fei raised his hand, and hundreds of thousands of Void Blades cut off the giant shark in the blink of an eye, leaving only a skeleton without any flesh and blood. Han Fei raised his hands, and a gas barrier appeared in the void, like a huge pot. Han Fei summoned water into the pot with one hand, cut off the fish bones, and threw them into the pot to cook the fish bone soup. On the other side, the meat that had been cut into billions of pieces floated in the air. Han Fei took out buckets of meat oil, garlic, peppers, cumin, sweet and sour Whoosh! The moment the meat oil was poured into the air pot, spiritual energy ignited below, and flames soared to the sky, spanning thousands of kilometers. Immediately afterward, countless garlic, peppers, and a mess of seasonings were poured into the pot. Immediately, an alluring fragrance spread throughout the place. Gulp! Gulp! Roar! Dragon roars rose from all directions, and countless dragons were about to go crazy. A dragon shouted, This meat hasnt been put into the pot yet. Why is it so fragrant? Han Fei, can I lick the black soup? A dragon had already approached him, only to be slapped away by Long Wanwan. Han Fei smiled. Everyone, thats not soup, but seasonings. This kind of simple stir-fried meat didnt require any skill at all. As long as the pot was big enough and there was enough seasonings, it was fine. Hualala ~ When the billions of pieces of meat were put into the pot, stained with grease, the fire rose again, and the pillar of flames was tens of thousands of kilometers high. Many dragons rushed into the flames with a swish, sucking the tempting fragrance crazily, which made Han Fei speechless. Long Wanwan couldnt stand it anymore. She turned into a ten-thousand-kilometer-long dragon and sent the dragons flying with a few sweeps of her tail. Then, she shouted, What a disgrace. Dont you have a Dao heart? All of you, watch by the side. A dragon muttered, Youre drooling. Bang! The dragon who spoke was sent flying too. Its body twisted in midair, and its saliva splashed everywhere. Han Fei thought to himself, Its too late now. The proud and dignified image of the dragon race has disappeared at this moment. Chapter 3320 - 3320 Dragon Battlefield (3) 3320 Dragon Battlefield (3) Huff! Ha! When did the Dragon Monarch acknowledge a human junior brother? Is it actually true? I held myself back all the way to prepare for battle and didnt dare to speak. At this moment, a group of dragons rushed over and surrounded Han Fei and Long Wanwan. Han Fei was lost for words. So these dragons didnt speak along the way because they were waiting for news and preparing to attack him at any time. At this moment, the misunderstanding was resolved, and a dragon immediately beckoned, Han Fei, come and eat the fruits! A dragon beckoned, Han Fei, do you have any meat on you? Ill exchange fruits with you. Uh Han Fei thought for a moment and threw out a giant shark. There were always ingredients in his Origin Star, which was his habit. He didnt care if he ate it or not, because if he wanted to eat it, he could catch food at any time. However, these dragons ate fruits all day long and probably didnt see meat all year round. Therefore, without hesitation, he threw out a Carefree Level giant shark. Although he had collected ingredients, he didnt have many Monarchs on him. This was what he had obtained when he first entered the Monarch realm. Buzz! Instantly, thousands of dragons roared, Its meat, its meat. A dragon roared, Han Fei, Ill give you a peach in exchange. A dragon knocked the dragon away with its tail. Han Fei, Ill give you a dragon fruit in exchange. With that said, the dragon carried a dragon-patterned fruit more than 3,000 kilometers in diameter, which made Han Fei speechless. Han Fei looked at Long Wanwan, only to see that she was licking her lips and drooling. But Long Wanwan was a Great Monarch after all. With her firm will, she said with difficulty, You shouldnt have taken out meat. The Dragon Valley only has fruits. Except for occasionally catching some Star Sea Giant Beast, we cant see meat You have no idea how valuable meat is in our dragon race. Uh! Han Fei was dumbfounded and couldnt help but say, Thats not right! The Dragon Monarch knows that Im best at cooking, but he never mentioned that he wants to eat meat. Long Wanwan rolled her eyes. Of course. Thats the Dragon Monarch. He has the firmest Dao heart in our dragon race. Not to mention that he doesnt eat meat, he doesnt even eat fruits often just to temper his Dao heart. Many of us have tried, but we cant do it at all. After a moment of silence, Han Fei suddenly said, Fellow Daoists of the dragon race, this little bit of meat might not be enough for you to share. How about me making it into jerky? Then each of you can have a taste. You dont have to envy each other. Dried meat? Then wont there be less meat? Han Fei smiled and said, Even if the meat hasnt decreased, this giant shark is only so big. Each of you can only have a lick of it. Why dont you become my size and eat dried meat? Although its not enough for you to eat to your fill, you can at least have a taste of it. Long Wanwan said, We eat meat in human form. Otherwise, the meat will be gone in only a few bites. Oh? Is that so? In that case, this giant shark seemed to be able to be eaten for a long time. However, Long Wanwan said, However, I want to eat jerky. A dragon said, Dried meat is fine too. Its chewy. At this moment, these dragons didnt know the difference between the jerky Han Fei mentioned and the jerky they understood. Han Fei raised his hand, and hundreds of thousands of Void Blades cut off the giant shark in the blink of an eye, leaving only a skeleton without any flesh and blood. Han Fei raised his hands, and a gas barrier appeared in the void, like a huge pot. Han Fei summoned water into the pot with one hand, cut off the fish bones, and threw them into the pot to cook the fish bone soup. On the other side, the meat that had been cut into billions of pieces floated in the air. Han Fei took out buckets of meat oil, garlic, peppers, cumin, sweet and sour Whoosh! The moment the meat oil was poured into the air pot, spiritual energy ignited below, and flames soared to the sky, spanning thousands of kilometers. Immediately afterward, countless garlic, peppers, and a mess of seasonings were poured into the pot. Immediately, an alluring fragrance spread throughout the place. Gulp! Gulp! Roar! Dragon roars rose from all directions, and countless dragons were about to go crazy. A dragon shouted, This meat hasnt been put into the pot yet. Why is it so fragrant? Han Fei, can I lick the black soup? A dragon had already approached him, only to be slapped away by Long Wanwan. Han Fei smiled. Everyone, thats not soup, but seasonings. This kind of simple stir-fried meat didnt require any skill at all. As long as the pot was big enough and there was enough seasonings, it was fine. Hualala ~ When the billions of pieces of meat were put into the pot, stained with grease, the fire rose again, and the pillar of flames was tens of thousands of kilometers high. Many dragons rushed into the flames with a swish, sucking the tempting fragrance crazily, which made Han Fei speechless. Long Wanwan couldnt stand it anymore. She turned into a ten-thousand-kilometer-long dragon and sent the dragons flying with a few sweeps of her tail. Then, she shouted, What a disgrace. Dont you have a Dao heart? All of you, watch by the side. A dragon muttered, Youre drooling. Bang! The dragon who spoke was sent flying too. Its body twisted in midair, and its saliva splashed everywhere. Han Fei thought to himself, Its too late now. The proud and dignified image of the dragon race has disappeared at this moment. Chapter 3321 - 3321 Dragon Battlefield (4) 3321 Dragon Battlefield (4) He couldnt help but understand why the dragon race had to migrate out of the Sea Realm. If they didnt migrate, the Sea Realm would probably be eaten up. Sizzle ~ Han Fei stirred the soup with a big void hand and added some ingredients to the fish soup. In the meat pot, the fragrance of meat wafted, and the meat juice enveloped every piece of meat. Han Fei activated the Water Technique, and the meat in the pot was quickly dried, turning into pieces of jerky stained with seasonings. Han Fei spread his hands. Its done. Buzz Tens of thousands of dragons turned into human forms. Someone was about to reach out to grab it when it was stopped by Long Wanwans glare. Long Wanwan shouted, There are many dragons in the front line, but theres only this much jerky. Dont snatch it. Anyone who sees it will get a share. Hurry up and divide it up. Otherwise, the dragons in the front line cant have a taste of it. With that, with a thought from Long Wanwan, the jerky was divided into nearly 20,000 portions. As for the soup, it was also a pot of fish soup drink made by Han Fei. Han Fei cut the fish bones and let the marrow flow into the thick soup. Then, he stirred it. The golden marrow glittered in the soup pot, and in the blink of an eye, it was also divided into more than 20,000 portions. Munch! Munch! Someone took his share of jerky and eagerly stuffed a piece of jerky into his mouth. Compared to the size of a human, the piece of jerky was actually not small. Hiss! Is this meat? Ive never eaten such delicious meat. Oh my god, Han Fei, why didnt you come to our dragon race earlier? I havent had broth in a long time. Its delicious. This is bone soup, but its indeed delicious. I didnt expect a bone to be used like this. Brother Han Fei, welcome to stay permanently in our dragon race. Even Long Wanwan couldnt help but feel a little intoxicated when she chewed the jerky. Last time, Feng Yu secretly gave her some meat and she had long finished it. Even now, the aftertaste was still lingering. But compared to Han Feis jerky today, she instantly forgot what the meat Feng Yu gave her tasted like. After chewing a piece of jerky, Long Wanwan took out another piece and put away the rest. In the dragon race, meat was scarce. If there was an opportunity, she could just take it out occasionally to have a taste. It would be too extravagant to eat it all at once. Munch! Munch! The dragons, who were still immersed in the delicious taste of jerky and fish soup a moment ago, began to eat the fruit crazily, as if they wanted to suppress the taste of meat with the fruit. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue in wonder. This was also a way to temper their Dao hearts. Although these people claimed to want to eat meat, when they were really given meat, they mostly ate it piece by piece, and rarely ate three pieces of meat in a row. Han Fei thought to himself, If I solve the meat problem of the dragon race, I should be able to obtain the absolute friendship of the dragon race, right? However, although Han Fei had some thoughts at this moment, he couldnt mention it to Long Wanwan. If he wanted to mention it, he should tell Senior Brother Azure Dragon. After a while, the tens of thousands of dragons turned from human beings into dragons. Long Wanwan said, Han Fei, come up on me. Lets go to the dragon battlefield. Han Fei thought to himself, Arent we going there now? But its easier to ride a dragon. Long Wanwan didnt mind being used as a mount at all. Perhaps because they have been away from the myriad races for too long, they no longer have the concept of mounts. When Han Fei sat on Long Wanwans head, he heard continuous dragon roars. Long Wanwan swam in the void and plunged into the Void World. Swish! Swish! Swish! When Han Fei discovered that all the dragons could enter the Void World, he couldnt help but be shocked. Even in the Sea Realm, there werent many people who could enter the Void World. This required a certain level of mastery of the law of space. But now, all the dragons had this ability, which was a symbol of strength. As soon as she entered the Void World, Long Wanwans strength finally erupted. As her body swayed, Han Fei saw that layers of space barriers were broken. This was not pure speed, but a more advanced use of the law of space. Han Fei looked calm on the surface, but his heart was greatly shocked. There were barriers in space. As long as one penetrated these barriers, they could cross a very long distance in a short period of time. This was like these dragons drilled one wormhole after another in space. Yes, if Han Fei understood it right, they were constantly digging wormholes to achieve a speed exceeding ten thousand times the speed of light. Awesome! Han Fei sensed the state when Long Wanwan entered the space barrier. She seemed to have turned herself into the law of space, or disguised herself as the law of space, so she wasnt rejected by space. When Long Wanwan took Han Fei forward, Han Fei was also covered by the spatial law disguised by Long Wanwan, so he could clearly feel that he was like a space being moved. However, this movement required a powerful physique. Han Fei estimated that ordinary Great Monarchs might not be able to do this. Ordinary peak-level Great Monarchs might. And in his current state, he was probably at the peak of the Extreme Dao Great Monarch realm, so he could naturally completely withstand this power. As they walked forward, Long Wanwan said, Your physique is very strong! You dont feel uncomfortable at all. When I took Feng Yu with me, I didnt dare to walk so fast. Han Fei smiled and said, If Feng Yu were a Great Monarch back then, it wouldnt have been a problem for her! Chapter 3322 - 3322 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (1) 3322 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (1) Long Wanwan asked, Where is she now? She said she would come again, but she didnt come even when you came. Han Fei said, Shes on the other side of the Chaotic Sea. The ominous has returned. The stronger she is, the greater the pressure. Roar! Long Wanwan roared, Thats true. Recently, there have been more and more ominous giant beasts. The Giant Demon Star Sea has increased its soldiers three times in a row. Our batch has retreated from the front line to rest. Han Fei asked, Is anyone from the Time Temple here to help? No. The Time Temple doesnt need to take action in the territory of our dragon race. Although their Time Resurrection Technique is good, its sustainability is too poor. Our dragon race is different. Although there arent many of us, we are very good at fighting. Swish ~ After about an hour, Han Fei finally came to the front line battlefield of the dragon race. As soon as he appeared, Han Fei felt that the void was shaking with dragon roars. On the distant battlefield, millions of dragons were fighting. Han Fei saw with his own eyes that under the dragon breath of a dragon, several ominous creatures melted. Yes, not purified, but melted. Even the ominous aura melted away without a trace. Huh! Han Fei was surprised. The ominous can be melted? Long Wanwan said, The Destruction Dragon Breath can destroy everything in the world. The ominous aura is just a kind of energy body, so it can be destroyed. Destruction Dragon Breath? Before Han Fei could ask further, he heard a dragon roar and a dragons voice. Wanwan, why are you here? There are still three months before you rotate, right? Long Wanwan roared in response, I brought the junior brother of the Dragon Monarch to observe the battlefield of our dragon race and warm up. Oh? The Dragon Monarchs junior brother? When did he have a junior brother? Huh? Which race is this strong master from? He looks very thin, but he is indeed a Great Monarch. For a moment, on the battlefield, many dragons turned around and looked in Long Wanwans direction. When their eyes fell on Han Fei, their eyes were full of curiosity. However, their dragon faces were naturally dignified, so they all looked solemn and even fierce. Buzz! One, two, three eight dragons broke through the space and appeared on the battlefield. Han Fei was shocked. There were so many gods. Yes, these eight dragons were all gods. With the dragon might emitted from their bodies, they were like killing gods. Among them, there were three golden dragons, two green dragons, a white dragon, a black dragon, and a fire dragon. Han Fei smiled and cupped his hands. Greetings, seniors of the dragon race. One of the golden dragons said, The junior brother of the Dragon Monarch is the friend of our dragon race. Little friend Han Fei is very strong. You have reached the peak of the Extreme Dao Great Monarch at such a young age. With this strength, you can look down on all the dragons even in our dragon race. The peak of the Extreme Dao? Long Wanwan couldnt help but exclaim. Although she knew that Han Fei should be quite powerful, she didnt expect him to reach the peak of the Extreme Dao directly. In the entire dragon race, there were very few people who could reach the peak of the Extreme Dao. Even she was still a certain distance away from the peak of the Extreme Dao. She would probably have to cultivate for tens of thousands of years to reach that level. Han Fei smiled. Senior, you flatter me. I see that the physique of the dragon race is astonishing. Extreme Dao cultivators should be very common in the dragon race. The black dragon said, Extreme Dao cultivators are very common, but peak-level Extreme Dao ones are rare. There are even fewer people who have surpassed the Extreme Dao. Little friend, you dont have to be modest. However, since he is a friend of the Dragon Monarch, why didnt you take him back to the Dragon Palace but come to the dragon battlefield, Wanwan? Han Fei immediately said, Im here this time with the help of the Distanceless Gate. I have an agreement with the Distanceless Gate. Every time I use it, I have to kill 50,000 ominous creatures as compensation. Oh? 50,000 ominous creatures? Ominous creatures in the same realm as you? Then Im afraid youll have to stay in our dragon race for at least thousands of years. Han Fei smiled. Of course not. Ill just kill whatever ominous creatures I meet, but most of them should be at the world-ending level. After all, the ominous creatures are not stupid. They wont send a large number of destruction-level ominous creatures to their deaths for nothing. Can the Distanceless Gate already deliver people? Doesnt that mean I can sneak to the Sea Realm and get some meat back? Han Fei was speechless. Did divine dragons like to eat meat too? Han Fei immediately said, Seniors, I think the Distanceless Gate only has this agreement with me. Im afraid its difficult for others to use it. Oh? It seems that Little Friend Han Fei is very special! He can actually win the favor of the Distanceless Gate. Han Fei thought to himself, The Distanceless Gate doesnt favor me, but the Demon Purification Pot. The fire dragon said, Alright, dont think about using the Distanceless Gate anymore. Well use it if we can. However, Little Friend Han Fei, even if its the destruction-level ominous creatures, as long as there are enough of them, even a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch will be afraid of them. After all, although peak-level Extreme Dao cultivators are strong and the ominous creatures may be no match for them, as long as they are contaminated by a large amount of ominous aura, they can still be seriously injured. Han Fei smiled. Its okay! Its just that if I take action, it may disrupt the order of the dragon battlefield to a certain extent. Id like to apologize to you in advance. Change the order of the dragon battlefield? An Azure Dragon laughed out loud. Dont worry. Its just 50,000 ominous creatures. It wont disturb the order of the dragon battlefield. Han Fei didnt speak but smiled. A golden dragon said, Since Little Friend Han Fei is here to kill ominous creatures, do you need the help of our dragon race? Han Fei shook his head. Thats not necessary. Well Seniors, since you agree, Ill take my leave. OK, Little friend Han Fei. Which battlefield do you need? Well ask the dragons on that battlefield to retreat for the time being. These divine dragons all knew how strong a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch was. It couldnt be said that he could resist an army of 100,000 alone, but it was not a problem for him to temporarily guard a territory. Long Wanwan said, Han Fei, I have a good place. There are many ominous creatures there, but their combat power is relatively weak. If you just want to fulfill the agreement, that place is a good choice. However, Han Fei pointed at the ominous mist at the front and said, Ill go there! Long Wanwan was speechless. Thats the core battlefield of the dragon battlefield. A peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator cant withstand such pressure. Han Fei chuckled. Although its just an agreement, Im the current Human Emperor after all. How can I just make do? Otherwise, when I face billions of ominous creatures in the future, I cant just hide behind others, right? An Azure Dragon said with a buzz, Little friend Han Fei, its not that we dont trust your strength, but you are the junior brother of the Dragon Monarch after all. If anything happens to you on the battlefield of our dragon race, we wont be able to explain to the Dragon Monarch. It doesnt matter! At this moment, a divine sound suddenly came from the distant void. In the next moment, an Azure Dragon broke through the void and appeared here. Buzz! Who else could it be but Senior Brother Azure Dragon? Ah! Dragon Monarch, why are you here in person? Long Wanwan was surprised. She didnt expect the Dragon Monarch to stop cultivating for Han Fei. Han Fei was overjoyed. Greetings, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. The Azure Dragon nodded slightly, looked Han Fei up and down, and then patted Han Feis shoulder heavily. I knew that your cultivation speed was extremely fast, but I didnt expect it to be so fast. The divine dragons were also a little surprised. The Dragon Monarchs attitude towards this person seemed to be unusual. Senior Brother Azure Dragon turned serious and nodded at the divine dragons. Uncles, you underestimate my little junior brother. If he wants to go to the core battlefield, let him! Theres no need to stop him. Chapter 3323 - 3323 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (1) 3323 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (1) Han Fei was a little surprised that Senior Brother Azure Dragon came in person. However, since his senior brother was here, wouldnt he be able to do whatever he wanted on this dragon battlefield? Han Fei said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Ill go finish the battle first. Um! Swish ~ After Han Fei stepped in the air and left, a divine dragon asked, Dragon Monarch, you seem to believe this guy very much? Is there something special about him? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, Uncles, Patriarchs, just wait and see. Before a doomsday-level ominous creature appears, no ominous creatures here can shake my Little Junior Brother. Huh? Although a peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator can resist doomsday-level ominous creatures, he cant resist them for long. But from what you say, it seems that this guy is not an ordinary peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator? Long Wanwan also asked, Is the human race so strong? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said calmly, The human race is not strong now, but its hard to say if they will be strong in the future. At this moment, a divine dragon looked at Long Wanwan. Wanwan, take it out! Huh? Take what? Heh, youre full of the fragrance of meat. Do you think we cant smell it? You little girl, its one thing to secretly eat meat, but its too much that you dont even share any with your elders. Long Wanwans dragon whiskers drooped down. Is the fragrance of meat so strong? Long Wanwan turned into her human form and reluctantly took out some jerky. Uncle-Masters, this is all I have Little girl, dont lie. The fire dragon said majestically and seemed to be able to see through Long Wanwans heart. Finally, Long Wanwan gave a handful of jerky to each of them and said, There is really not much left now. The divine dragons didnt dwell on it with Long Wanwan. They were just bored and wanted to have a taste. However, when the jerky entered their mouths, their expressions couldnt help but become strange. Did Han Fei give you this jerky? A divine dragon spoke, seeming very surprised. He had never eaten such delicious jerky. This time, before Long Wanwan could answer, Senior Brother Azure Dragon sighed slightly. Uncle-Masters, in addition to being talented in cultivation, my junior brother is also extremely talented in culinary skills. I forgot to remind him never to cook for the dragon race. It seems that Im still a step late. A golden dragon said, The Dragon Monarch! Sometimes, you dont have to be so harsh. Its not bad to get some meat from the Sea Realm occasionally. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head firmly. Pure desire for food will only harm our Dao hearts. Hunger is the greatest tempering for the dragon race. Besides, once we start, the consequences will be unimaginable. Do you want the dragon race to experience another bloodbath era? Alas! Fine, youre the Dragon Monarch now. Well listen to you! I hope this time, we can destroy the ominous and remove the curse on our dragon race. The divine dragons all sighed slightly. It was so difficult to destroy the ominous and remove the curse. They had worked hard for this goal for their entire lives but had never achieved anything. It was impossible for the dragon race to achieve it alone. Look. As Long Wanwan shouted, everyone looked at the dragon battlefield. At this moment, Han Fei had already entered the core battlefield. On the dragon battlefield, the ominous creatures still came out of a large area of ominous mist. It seemed that they could only enter the Sea Realm in this way. And the so-called core battlefield was a battlefield surrounded by ominous mist on three sides. Here, there were as many as 30,000 powerful giant dragons. Although there were very few of them, they were all Monarchs. Most of the dragons were fighting ominous giant beasts, not ordinary ominous creatures. As soon as Han Fei entered this place, he felt that the laws here were relatively chaotic. An inexplicable power was crazily destroying the laws in this void. Although the laws could self-condense and gather, under this destructive power, many battlefields couldnt be completely stable for a moment. As for the ominous giant beasts, they were powerful offensive ominous creatures. Han Fei could understand them as existences like the Mountain Giants. They had powerful strength and a richer ominous aura. Therefore, although they were world-ending level ominous creatures, their attacks were stronger than ordinary world-ending level ominous creatures. Of course, they also had a disadvantage, which was that their speed was relatively slow. A powerful attack required accumulation of power. However, this slowness was relative. After all, they were at the world-ending level. No matter how slow they were, they were not something that the destruction-level ominous creatures could compare to. Roar! When Han Fei entered the battlefield, countless giant dragons looked at him. Why is this outsider here? I saw that the dragon gods seemed to be quite friendly with him. He should be a guest, right? He must be a guest of another race. Even the Dragon Monarch is here. Could it be that the Divine Dragon and the Dragon Monarch want to see his strength? A dragon said, Fellow Daoist, this place is dangerous. If you want to show your strength, you can stay back a little. Well attract some ominous creatures over for you. Thank you for your kindness, but no need. However, as soon as the giant dragon said so, a divine dragons voice sounded. Everyone on the core battlefield, retreat for the time being. What? Retreat? Why are we retreating? Are dragon gods planning to let in a wave of ominous creatures? Thats not right. Why is that guest still moving forward? Han Feis speed was very fast. He passed countless strong masters along the way until an ominous giant beast raised its huge claw and slapped over. That claw left darkness in the Sea of Stars and even caused a void storm. Chapter 3324 - 3324 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (2) 3324 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (2) However, Han Fei waved his hand, and a huge long knife formed by the law of life appeared in front of him. Han Fei pushed the long knife forward. Pfft! The long knife instantly pierced through the giant claw of the ominous beast and then its body. The moment it passed the ominous beast, purifying flames burned on its body, and the infinite ominous aura was completely purified. Puff! Puff! Puff! However, Han Feis slash was not over. There were tens of thousands of ominous giant beasts here. Han Fei pushed his knife forward like a dragon or a snake, leaving a stream of light on the core battlefield. This blade rushed out and pierced through more than 20 ominous giant beasts in the blink of an eye. So powerful ~ The dragon powerhouses who were retreating but hadnt completely left the battlefield couldnt help but widen their eyes when they saw this scene. Han Feis speed was extremely fast. For the ominous giant beasts that were relatively slow among world-ending level ominous creatures, they almost couldnt resist Han Feis charge that was full of the power of purification. A dragon was shocked. Thats not right. No matter how powerful his law of purification is, how can it completely burn this ominous aura? It shouldnt be! A dragon was puzzled. Some ominous creatures could barely suppress the power of purification, but why did they still die? In the distance, a divine dragon said, Is this the law of life? Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt speak. He didnt know that Little Junior Brother had comprehended the law of life. However, this law seemed to be able to restrain ominous creatures. As soon as Han Fei attacked, the ominous creatures on the core battlefield realized that something was wrong. Although this human was tiny, his combat power was unimaginably strong. Even the Destruction Dragon Breath of a peak-level Extreme Dao dragon couldnt kill more than 20 world-ending level ominous beasts in an instant. How could the Light of Purification be so capable? When the dragons on the core battlefield retreated like a tide, Han Feis figure became unusually conspicuous. The ominous giant beasts were the main combat power against the dragon race in the first place. In terms of size and combat power, the giant beasts actually had a slight advantage. But at this moment, with a guy who could instantly kill the ominous giant beasts, those ordinary world-ending level ominous creatures naturally rushed up immediately. Han Fei didnt reveal the Demon Purification Pot, so these world-ending level ominous creatures were not afraid at all. This was because their growth was accompanied by swallowing and being swallowed. Although Han Fei was very strong, he was the only one left on the battlefield. If they were still afraid, the ominous creatures would have long been eliminated. A large number of destruction-level ominous creatures and a small number of world-ending-level ominous creatures rushed over. In their opinion, it was just one enemy. How could he withstand their round of attacks? However, at this moment, Han Fei activated his Origin Great Dao, and his combat power soared by three times. Around him, tens of thousands of life chains suddenly surged out of the void. Puff! Puff! Puff! A large number of destruction-level ominous creatures were pierced by the sudden life chains before they could react. The ominous creatures were generally not afraid of the law chains, because not all the law chains could kill them. But this time, the world-ending level ominous creatures saw that none of the destruction-level ominous creatures that were pierced by the law chains could condense their ominous bodies again. They were killed in one blow. In the distance, the dragons that came with Long Wanwan finally arrived. However, when they took a closer look, they were all dumbfounded. The small figure stood on the huge core battlefield. The chains around him stirred. After countless ominous creatures were pierced, they inexplicably burned and were completely purified without any chance to resist. Well! Is Fellow Daoist Han Fei so strong? Why did he rush into the core battlefield alone? Why did the dragons on the core battlefield retreat? On the other side, the eyes of the eight divine dragons flickered. The fire dragon said, In addition to the law of life, this guys secret technique is also very strong! If this guy can break the Extreme Dao, he will have the power to shake gods. A golden dragon sighed. What a pity. If Im not wrong, he seems to cultivate the Supreme Divine Technique of the human race, right? The black dragon echoed, At first, I thought I was mistaken, but now it seems that it must be the Supreme Divine Technique. Unfortunately, the peak of the Great Monarch realm is the end of this path. If he can break the restrictions of the Extreme Dao, he can be comparable to a god, but even so, he is not too strong among gods. What a pity Senior Brother Azure Dragon said calmly, What if he breaks the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique? Impossible! The divine dragons all shook their heads, and an Azure Dragon God said, Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone who can reach the end of the path of the Supreme Divine Technique. The corners of the Azure Dragons mouth curled up slightly. However, someone did achieve it back then, didnt he? For example, the creator of the Supreme Divine Technique. The black dragon said, No one has witnessed the legend recorded in the Chaotic Era. Even the great Dragon God has no records about this. Therefore, its hard to say if this matter is true. The other golden dragon also said, There are also rumors that even the creator of the Supreme Divine Technique failed to become a god. Therefore, the rumors are not credible. The Azure Dragon shook his head slightly. If there is anyone in this world who can clear the path of the Supreme Divine Technique, Im afraid its only my little junior brother. Once this path is clear, there will be another several or even dozens of top powerhouses in the Sea Realm. Chapter 3325 - 3325 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (3) 3325 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (3) Long Wanwan looked at the divine dragon and then at the Dragon Monarch, dumbfounded, not knowing what they were talking about. In the field, Han Fei held the Blood Sky Blade, and his body turned into lightning, flashing crazily here. The combat power of 300,000 was not something ordinary peak-level Great Monarchs, or even peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarchs, could compare to. The Dao of Slaughter God poured into the bodies of the surging world-ending level ominous creatures under the slash of the Blood Sky Blade. The Ragnarok instantly annihilated their consciousness. The law of life cut off their vitality, and the fire of purification burned their ominous aura. A world-ending level ominous creature couldnt even withstand a single slash and died on the spot. Puff, puff, puff! In just a hundred seconds, Han Fei had killed nearly a thousand ominous creatures. Even more than thirty world-ending-level ominous creatures had died. This battle record stunned the dragons who had temporarily retreated from the battlefield. Long Wanwan and the other giant dragons couldnt help but feel that they were watching a monster. When Han Fei first came, they had thought of attacking him. However, seeing Han Feis superb combat skills at this moment, they felt helpless. They even had the illusion that the legendary human race was all so strong. Han Feis speed was getting faster and faster, and his attacks were even more elusive. In just half an hour, more than 30,000 ominous creatures above the destruction level were killed by Han Fei on the spot. In the distance, the retreating ominous beasts were attacking remotely and launching Great Monarch-level blows. However, most of those attacks were shattered by the rules of life halfway. The divine dragons who were worried about Han Fei were no longer worried at all. With such combat power, 50,000 ominous creatures were nothing to Han Fei. Finally, after nearly an hour, Han Feis wanton killing finally attracted the attention of a stronger existence in the ominous mist. When a giant claw extended out of the ominous mist, dragon roars sounded on the dragon battlefield. A doomsday-level ominous creature is coming. Many dragons in the field were eager to try, but that battlefield belonged to Han Fei for the time being. Although they didnt know why the Dragon Monarch asked them to give up the battlefield for the time being, so far, Han Fei had performed extremely well. It could be said to be the most glorious battle in thousands of years. Many dragons looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon and couldnt help but remember that when the Dragon Monarch rose, he seemed to have such a brilliant battle record too. He was fighting three doomsday-level ominous creatures alone without being at a disadvantage. Now, someone was going to fight a doomsday-level ominous creature alone again? However, could this person reproduce the glory of the Dragon Monarch in the past? Han Fei didnt mind fighting. He had been in seclusion for too long. Although only a hundred years had passed in reality, it had been a hundred thousand years in his Origin Star. Although this was the time price he had to pay to swallow the refined stars, it had indeed been a long time since he tried his best to fight. The doomsday-level ominous creature roared and rushed out of the ominous mist. It said angrily, What a good dragon. This guy already has the combat power of a god. How dare you let him onto the battlefield? Do you want to start a divine war? This time, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Humph! Open your eyes wide. Is this the god-level combat power? When this doomsday-level ominous creatures claw completely extended out, the ominous creatures that were attacking Han Fei all stopped attacking, as if they were waiting for the doomsday-level ominous creature to attack. Immediately afterward, when the huge doomsday-level ominous creature popped its head out of the ominous mist, Han Fei saw a dark dragon head, followed by a dragon claw. It was clearly an ominous dragon. Han Fei couldnt help but look back at Senior Brother Azure Dragon, who said, Ominous creatures have no form. They can transform into any kind of creature as long as its suitable for them to fight. And this is the battlefield of dragons. Its not strange for him to transform into an ominous black dragon. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He had thought that all ominous creatures looked the same. They had dark ghost-like heads, sharp teeth, and sharp claws He didnt expect them to transform on the dragon battlefield. The ominous dragon that was more than 5,000 kilometers long seemed to be used to the fighting style of the dragon race. It opened its mouth and spewed a mouthful of dark dragon breath at Han Fei, which was actually an ominous aura that had been transformed into an attack power. Han Fei certainly wouldnt stand still and wait stupidly. With a bang, Han Fei turned into ten thousand lightning marks and took the initiative to rush at the doomsday-level ominous creature. However, in the next moment, he felt that space was imprisoned, and his position was forcibly teleported. The doomsday-level ominous creature tried to forcibly teleport Han Fei to the range of the dragon breath. A clash of laws? Last time he fought a doomsday-level ominous creature, it was more like a one-sided beating. Even if he used all his strength, he could only shake the doomsday-level Monarch a little. But this time was different. Han Fei had already broken the peak of the Extreme Dao. In terms of the power of laws, he was not weak either. The law of space was one of the first laws he fused. Bang! In the Sea of Stars, the space where Han Fei was shattered like glass. Han Fei activated lightning jumping and avoided the range of the dark dragon breath again. Furthermore, tens of thousands of life chains quickly swept towards the doomsday-level ominous creature. Can he actually break through the law shackles of a doomsday-level ominous creature? Many dragons exclaimed. After all, the control of laws in the Great Monarch realm couldnt compare to that of the gods. Therefore, in the Great Monarch realm, in many cases, the battle would eventually evolve into a head-on clash. However, it was rare for someone like Han Fei to forcibly break the other partys law power. Chapter 3326 - 3326 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (4) 3326 Fierce Battle against Doomsday-level Ominous Creatures (4) Han Fei felt that there was a certain difficulty, but it couldnt stop him. Perhaps because he was in his peak state, he was very close to the lowest god-level combat power. He knew that he certainly couldnt win in a head-on clash, but this didnt mean that he couldnt fight. In fact, Han Fei felt that his current combat power might be comparable to the Eastern Divine Crocodile. Even if there was a slight difference, it was definitely not far behind. In the initial clash, the doomsday-level ominous creature seemed to sense that Han Fei was not as strong as it imagined, so it imprisoned the various laws here. However, Han Fei had mastered 100,000 laws. After the laws here were sealed, he didnt compete with this doomsday-level ominous creature for the control of the laws. Instead, he shattered all the laws here. Buzz! A law storm suddenly set off on the core battlefield, stirring the entire battlefield. And these violent laws began to attack Han Fei and the doomsday-level ominous creature indiscriminately. Under the impact of this violent law, Han Feis body glowed with golden light. With the enhancement of the Invincible Golden Body, the law of life enveloped the surrounding space, and the ten thousand chains of the law of life didnt stop attacking amidst the raging laws. Han Fei sneered. To be blunt, Ive mastered everything youve mastered. Ive also mastered those you havent mastered. Today, Id like to see how strong the so-called doomsday-level ominous creature is. With lightning techniques, Han Fei held the Blood Sky Blade and cut a bloody line in the Sea of Stars, slashing at the doomsday-level ominous dragon. The latter roared and swept its tail, and a huge dragon might came at him. Pfft! Bang! Han Fei cut through the Sea of Stars like a meteor, leaving a star mark. As for the dragon tail that was hundreds of kilometers long, it was cut off by this single slash, and the purification flames were ignited. However, in the blink of an eye, it was extinguished by the boundless ominous aura. Han Fei ~ Long Wanwan exclaimed. Being hit by a god head-on was not something ordinary people could withstand. Many dragons were nervous. Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the divine dragons looked calm, as if they had some guesses about this. The golden divine dragon chuckled. The Supreme Divine Technique is indeed extraordinary. Han Feis physique is so strong. In terms of physique alone, he can completely compare to ordinary gods. The fire dragon echoed, Thats right, but from this clash, it can be seen that Han Fei hasnt reached the end of the Supreme Divine Technique. This means that its only a matter of time before he breaks the peak of the Extreme Dao. The black dragon said, Old Huo, perhaps he has already broken the peak of the Extreme Dao? Huh? The black dragon said, I think he did that blow on purpose. He had confidence so he dared to do so. If he were a normal peak-level Great Monarch, why would he fight a doomsday-level Monarch head-on? There was no telling if it was to confirm the black dragons words, but lightning suddenly appeared. Han Fei flew back exactly the way he flew out. He shouted, I was wondering how strong doomsday-level cultivators are, but it turns out that you are nothing more than this. Without a physical body, you can only play tricks with the ominous power. Therefore, in the same realm, your combat power will definitely be slightly weaker than the strong masters of the myriad races in the same realm. Come, take another hundred thousand punches from me A peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator was already a top existence in the Sea of Stars. Even if he couldnt shake the Sea of Stars, he could at least make the stars tremble. Han Fei was bathed in golden light as the Invincible Fist Technique poured out. Han Feis current Invincible Fist Technique was no longer the pure Invincible Fist of the past, but contained the power of many laws he understood and fused. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Feis invincible fist mark, like ten thousand stars, smashed at the doomsday-level ominous dragon. The latter triggered the ominous mist and produced countless dragon scale blades that slashed at Han Fei. As soon as the two sides fought, like tens of thousands of stars exploding in tens of millions of spaces, countless energy pulses exploded in the Sea of Stars. At this moment, the surrounding dragons all widened their eyes. They really couldnt figure out how such a terrifying power could be hidden in such a small body. Perhaps 90% of the dragons here didnt dare to say that they could survive this round of star explosions. When the space stabilized, most of the doomsday-level ominous dragons body was gone, and its body was shackled by tens of thousands of life law chains. Around Han Fei, the law of life bloomed, and his Invincible Golden Body was full of cracks. A dragon couldnt help but sigh. He can actually fight a doomsday-level ominous creature head-on to this extent? A Great Monarch-level dragon shook his head. No, you didnt see the situation just now clearly. Although the body of the doomsday-level ominous dragon was shattered, Han Fei was also swept by the dragon seven or eight times in a short period of time. Its just that his physique is too strong, and the original law he mastered has extremely strong purifying power, so he ended up in this situation. Otherwise, ordinary people would have died long ago. Han Fei panted slightly and thought to himself, The impact of this doomsday-level ominous power is indeed strong. This time, it seems that I took the initiative to throw 100,000 punches, but in fact, I have to punch. If I stop for a moment, I might be swallowed by the ominous mist. Besides, although he had already cut off the river of life here, he couldnt extinguish this ominous mist or seriously damage the vitality of this doomsday-level ominous dragon. For ordinary ominous creatures, as long as they were hit by him, they could basically be purified by him. However, this doomsday-level ominous creature emitted too much ominous aura. Even if he used all his strength, it was still not enough. Bam! Bam! Bam! Sure enough, in the next moment, the doomsday-level ominous lifeform recovered. The chains of life broke one after another, unable to withstand the corrosion of this ominous power. When all the chains of the rules of life were broken, the body of this doomsday-level ominous dragon quickly recovered, but it became smaller by almost 500 kilometers. This meant that if he launched another ten such attacks, he might be able to kill this doomsday-level ominous dragon. However, the other party clearly wouldnt let him succeed. Therefore, the body of the ominous dragon quickly shrank. In the end, its body turned into the appearance of an ordinary doomsday-level ominous creature, and its body shrank to nearly 100,000 feet. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, pay attention. When the doomsday-level ominous shrinks its body, the degree of condensation of the ominous aura is stronger. Its equivalent to a stronger physique. Hearing this, Han Fei nodded imperceptibly. In the next moment, he still drew the Blood Sky Blade and defended against the enemy with the broadsword technique he was best at. The doomsday-levels hands turned into blades, and in the next moment, it took the initiative to attack. At that moment, both its speed and strength seemed to have soared. Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! After a round of clashes, Han Fei could only barely resist and could only passively protect himself with the law of life. In the distance, the divine dragons nodded slightly. A fire dragon said indifferently, To be able to fight to this point, hes not weak. If he cultivates for a while longer and continues to grow with the Supreme Divine Technique, he should be able to completely match a doomsday-level ominous creature. A golden divine dragon nodded. Thats right. From the looks of it, hes still much weaker than the Dragon Monarch back then. I can only say that hes extremely strong among the peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarchs. However, at this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon suddenly said, Little Junior Brother, its about time. Theres no need to give yourself too much pressure. Attack! Huh? Immediately, the gods looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon in confusion. Countless dragons also looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon, dumbfounded. Long Wanwan muttered, Thats not attacking? Chapter 3327 - 3327 Outbreak of A Divine War (1) 3327 Outbreak of A Divine War (1) After a round of battle, Han Fei had roughly judged the strength of this ominous dragon. First of all, doomsday-level ominous creatures didnt have divine personas, because Han Fei didnt feel any divinity. Besides, although they had also mastered the power of laws, the strength and control of the laws used by the other party were weaker than the gods he had met in the Miracle Forest. Therefore, there should be a fundamental gap between doomsday-level ominous creatures and ordinary gods of the myriad races. Secondly, this doomsday-level powerhouse should have just advanced. If it was a very senior one, even if the law of life he mastered naturally restrained them, it would be difficult for him to crush the other party. But in this aspect, whether it was the law, strength, speed, or physique, nothing could suppress him. Although after a round of confrontation, the other party had shrunk his body and condensed his combat power, if he continued to fight like this, he was confident that he could exhaust the other party to death. Of course, that might take a long time, and provided that this doomsday-level ominous creature wouldnt escape. However, Han Fei had already achieved his goal of testing his strength. His current comprehensive combat power should be stronger than that of the high priest of the Miracle Forest, or even slightly stronger than Chu Hao, but it was definitely below that of the Eastern Divine Crocodile and the others. As for comparing with Zhan Nanye and the others, Han Fei recalled Zhan Nanyes attack and quickly came to a conclusion that Zhan Nanye was stronger than the Eastern Divine Crocodile. With such a general positioning of strength, Han Fei immediately learned that after the Extreme Dao, there should be an invisible realm, or rather, it couldnt be considered a realm, but a transition period from the peak of the Extreme Dao to the god realm. During this period, although he was not a god, he had the power to match weaker gods. At this moment, the doomsday-level ominous creature felt that if it pushed its strength to the peak, it should be able to deal with Han Fei, so it attacked again. And this time, Han Fei still chose to fight head-on. Han Feis body emitted a purifying light as he punched out with the Star Explosion Divine Fist. Seeing this, many dragons couldnt help secretly holding their breath. A dragon was puzzled. Why did he choose to fight head-on? Even the divine dragons were puzzled. It turned out that although Han Fei was strong, he was still not strong enough. If he fought head-on, even if he didnt die, he would definitely be in danger. Rumble! On the field, Star Explosion kept happening, and ripples were surging. But this time, to everyones surprise, Han Fei was not sent flying. In the smoke and dust of the explosion, tens of thousands of life chains around clasped the doomsday-level ominous creature. From Han Feis body, eight small vines had extended out at some point and pierced through the doomsday-level ominous. Han Fei put on a faint smile and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear, So the Demon Purification Pot should be used like this. Ordinary ominous creatures still have to be killed with strength and the Demon Purification Pot should be used only on doomsday-level ones so that the record of the Primordial Tower be broken. However, when Han Fei thought of the 220,000 destruction-level and 3,200 world-ending level ominous creatures that Li Daoyi had killed, he felt a headache. It wasnt as difficult to kill 220,000 destruction-level ominous creatures without the Demon Purification Pot as he imagined. The key was the world-ending level ones. He could kill thirty or fifty world-ending level ominous creatures in a moment because they were relatively scattered. However, if more than 3,000 of them attacked at the same time, the difficulty wouldnt be as simple as one plus one equals two. Han Fei sighed slightly. In the end, he was still a little weak. Sure enough, in the long Time River, there were always some talented people who left behind insurmountable mountains for future generations. At this moment, the eight small vines instantly swallowed nearly half of the ominous aura of the doomsday-level ominous creature. To Han Feis surprise, the doomsday-level ominous aura wasnt sucked to death immediately. Demon Purification Pot ~ The doomsday-level ominous creature roared and tried to break free, but under the control of the Demon Purification Pot, it was useless. After a full two seconds, the doomsday-level ominous creature completely died and turned into a level-seven energy crystal. In the distance, the divine dragons were all dumbfounded. A divine dragon breathed heavily. Dragon Monarch, is that really the Demon Purification Pot? The golden divine dragon breathed out white mist. Has the Demon Purification Pot finally appeared? Is Han Fei your junior brother, Dragon Monarch? The flames on the Fire Dragons body vibrated. No wonder the Dragon Monarch is so confident in him. It turns out that he is the owner of the Demon Purification Pot. However, there was also an Azure Dragon who looked solemn. But how did the owner of the Demon Purification Pot embark on the path of the Supreme Divine Technique of no return? If he cant break the restrictions of the Supreme Divine Technique, wont he be crippled? The black dragon echoed, Dragon Monarch, are you sure he can break the restrictions of the Supreme Divine Technique? Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head slightly. Im not sure. No one can be sure of that. However, my Little Junior Brother is very lucky. It might not be the will of the heavens that the Demon Purification Pot falls into his hands. However, its definitely fate that he embarks on the path of the Supreme Divine Technique. As for whether he can break the restrictions of the Supreme Divine Technique, it depends on Little Junior Brother himself. Alas! Sure enough, whoever obtains this pot must have great luck. He has cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique at such a young age. I hope he wont be discouraged. The divine dragons sighed, and the dragons watching the battle on the dragon battlefield were dumbfounded. They had thought that this battle was almost over. However, the situation was instantly reversed. The doomsday-level ominous creature was dead just because of a few small vines? Chapter 3328 - 3328 Outbreak of A Divine War (2) 3328 Outbreak of A Divine War (2) A dragon sighed. As expected of the junior brother of the Dragon Monarch. Hes so strong! A dragon swallowed. Is this the emperor of the human race? He actually has this treasure that only exists in legends. It wasnt that they hadnt heard of the Demon Purification Pot. It was recorded in the history of the dragon race, but this was the first time they had seen the Demon Purification Pot with their own eyes. In their impression, there was only one person who could kill a god as a Great Monarch, and that was the Dragon Monarch. But today, they saw another. However, a dragon also said, Although the Human Emperor is also very strong, he borrowed external things after all. Therefore, he is still inferior to our Dragon Monarch. A dragon retorted, Having treasures is also a kind of strength. He is at least a peak-level Extreme Dao powerhouse. Even in our dragon race, its rare! A dragon turned into a human. With such talent, do you think a dragon baby with him will give birth to a stronger bloodline? Thats possible, but how can it be so easy for us to have children at our level? How many times do we have to do that? Then let him stay in the dragon race for a while longer. We can succeed in the end. At this moment, Han Fei didnt know that he had been targeted by the dragons. At this moment, the description of the level-seven energy crystal appeared in Han Feis eyes. Information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Level-seven energy crystal < Introduction > The only pure energy crystal core in the body of a doomsday-level ominous creature. It contains a small amount of soul power, a massive amount of Chaotic Qi, a massive amount of vitality, and a massive amount of ownerless souls that can be directly absorbed. It contains a large number of pure Heavenly Dao laws and can be directly used for cultivation. destruction-level < Soul Power Divine Source Contained > 200 wisps < Chaotic Qi Contained > 98.2 million wisps 629 Origins < Vitality Contained > 1.2 million years Soul Power Divine Source can only be absorbed after the Divine Source is born. The ownerless souls in ominous creatures are completely attributeless and can be absorbed directly without side effects. The pure law of the Heavenly Dao can be applied to any law. Soul Power Divine Source? Is it a power that only gods can have? At this moment, Han Fei had no time to explore the soul power Divine Source. Because of the death of the doomsday-level ominous creature, the ominous mist immediately trembled, and roars came out of it one after another. At the same time, the terrifying-level and destruction-level ominous creatures on the entire dragon battlefield rushed at Han Fei crazily. Of course, Han Fei knew what it meant. It was nothing more than using ordinary ominous creatures to consume the power of the Demon Purification Pot. Although he was at the peak of the Extreme Dao, when a certain number of ominous creatures surged over, there would always be fish that escaped the net. For example, the Skynet in the Guardian Sea could be said to have stopped seventy or eighty percent of the ominous creatures on the Star Sea Broken Cliff, but there would still be a large number of ominous creatures crossing the Skynet and entering the rear battlefield. The chains of the law of life were piercing and killing, and the Demon Purification Pot began to dance and kill wantonly. The core battlefield where Han Fei was immediately surrounded. Many dragons roared and began to take the initiative to stop the ominous creatures heading to the core battlefield. Long Wanwan also shouted at the giant dragons she led, Everyone, follow me. A divine dragon said, Dragon Monarch, are you going to let him keep fighting? If Im not wrong, his Demon Purification Pot doesnt seem to be complete. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Why dont we take this opportunity to start a war? Huh? Senior Brother Azure Dragon explained, Ive been in the Great Monarch realm for too long. Its time for me to make a breakthrough. I might sleep for a period of time after that. And these thousand years are the craziest time for the ominous counterattack. I might as well take this opportunity to let them calm down and not dare to rashly enter the dragon battlefield. Are you going to make a breakthrough? The divine dragons were overjoyed. If this was true, it was definitely a joyous event. The fire dragon asked tentatively, God Slaying Realm? The Azure Dragon nodded slightly. Its time. The divine dragons all took a deep breath. Okay! We can fight this war. Then when you came Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, When I came, I had already informed our clan. In fact, whether my little junior brother comes or not, we need to fight a big battle and harvest a few level-seven energy crystals by the way. Immediately, the eight divine dragons were excited. Starting a divine war was not a small challenge. They couldnt slack off. The black dragon was puzzled. What if a dominator-level ominous creature comes Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled. How can it be so easy to become a dominator? Even if he really comes, its good. Killing a dominator-level ominous creature will naturally intimidate the other party more. Kill a dominator? The divine dragons were a little stunned and couldnt help but wonder if the old divine dragon had secretly made a breakthrough. However, they wouldnt doubt the Dragon Monarchs words. Being able to become the Dragon Monarch, he was the hope of the entire dragon race. Not only did he have to awaken a special dragon bloodline, but he also had to experience the inhuman dragon pool-baptism, the enhancement of an ancient dragon soul, and countless other conditions to become the Dragon Monarch. Although he was only a Great Monarch now, no one had ever only regarded him as a Great Monarch. Therefore, when Senior Brother Azure Dragon said that he wanted to start a war, none of the eight divine dragons would doubt him. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said telepathically to Han Fei, Dont exhaust the power of the Demon Purification Pot. I need you to cooperate with me now. The Demon Purification Pot had just pierced through less than 3,000 ominous creatures when Han Fei heard Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice transmission. However, since he wasnt to use the Demon Purification Pot now, he could only fight them head-on. Chapter 3329 - 3329 Outbreak of A Divine War (3) 3329 Outbreak of A Divine War (3) World Purification. The World Cleansing Divine Spell erupted, and with Han Fei as the center, a light of purification erupted. However, the World Cleansing Divine Spell hadnt been deduced to the highest level, and there were too many ominous creatures here. Even if it reached its strongest state, it couldnt resist them for long. The World Cleansing Light didnt even last a second before it was almost extinguished by the ominous aura. However, Han Fei didnt need to maintain the World Cleansing Divine Spell for long. He just needed to take the opportunity to kill his way out. Swish! Swish! Swish! The chains of life pierced in all directions. Accompanied by rumbling thunder, Han Fei managed to break free from the densely packed ominous creatures. However, he had now become the primary target of all the ominous attacks, whose purpose was to consume the power of the Demon Purification Pot. Therefore, the ominous creatures in all directions followed closely behind him, refusing to let go. It would be fine if it was that simple, because it was impossible for the terrifying-level and destruction-level ominous creatures to keep up with him. However, to Han Feis surprise, thousands of world-ending level ominous creatures surrounded him together. Are these world-ending level ominous creatures courting death? However, Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice sounded in Han Feis ears again, Keep the Demon Purification Pot to intimidate the doomsday-level ones. Senior Brother Azure Dragons meaning was very clear. Dont waste the Demon Purification Pots limited power against world-ending level ominous creatures. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, dont you see how many ominous creatures are chasing me now? Hundreds of thousands of them! There would probably be millions of them soon. In the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice spread throughout the entire dragon battlefield. All dragons in the Dragon Valley, listen to my command. Fight! Senior Brother Azure Dragon wasnt just talking to everyone on the dragon battlefield, because he was shouting at a strange dragon horn, which seemed to be a communication device. In the Dragon Valley, in addition to the place where Han Fei came, there were dozens of other places where deafening dragon roars sounded. Swish! Swish! Swish! The dragons that were lying on the giant spiritual fruits and gnawing crazily rose to the sky one after another. Roar! Roar ~ Its the Dragon Gods Horn. The Dragon Monarch has started a war. Stop eating. Hurry up and rush to the dragon battlefield at full speed. Roar! The battle is starting. Charge! The Dragon Monarch is summoning us In the Dragon Valley, there were a hundred thousand dragons rushing to the dragon battlefield. In the rear of the Dragon Valley, there lay a grand and magnificent complex of multiple colossal palaces, built from countless stars stacked together and transformed. They silently floated in the Sea of Stars. Outside this huge palace was a sea of giant demon plants that stretched out for several light-years. Here lived the dragons of the entire dragon race. On any fruit, there might be thousands of small dragons. Outside the Dragon Palace, dragons flew in the sky one after another, forming a long line. However, most of these dragons were not Monarchs, but in the Sky Opening realm. These dragons were all full of fighting spirit. From time to time, they would roar and whisper to each other, excited. When are we leaving? Why is a war suddenly about to break out? I dont know! There was no signal at all before. Has the ominous gone crazy and counterattacked crazily? A divine dragon shouted, All dragons, calm down and wait for the Dragon Monarchs message. On the dragon battlefield, Han Feis pressure was quickly shared. Before he came, the other party could compete with the ominous creatures and only gave him a piece of the battlefield. Now that the dragons had all returned, the pressure on him was naturally reduced. At this moment, in the ominous mist, three doomsday-level ominous creatures extended their huge palms at the same time. A furious roar came from the ominous mist. Dragon Monarch, how dare you take the initiative to start a war? The dragon race is courting death. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, Only three? Are you here to seek death? In an instant, the eight divine dragons around Senior Brother Azure Dragon attacked at the same time. The first to bear the brunt was a sea of fire, covering half of the dragon battlefield. The demonic fire rushed towards the ominous mist. Boom! Under the violent impact, the ominous mist that stretched billions of kilometers was burned into a huge pit tens of millions of kilometers long by the sea of fire. Of course, compared to this huge ominous mist, such a pit was nothing. However, the three doomsday-level ominous creatures that were about to come out first were knocked out in advance by this blow. These three doomsday-level ominous creatures probably didnt expect the eight divine dragons of the dragon race to suddenly attack, and so many gods attacked at once. There was no room for negotiation. This was because this attack was too sudden. If they had known that these divine dragons would attack at the same time, these three doomsday-level ominous creatures wouldnt have appeared first. They came out just to suppress the situation and prevent the dragon race from slaughtering. But now, they clearly realized that something was wrong. Han Fei was also a little stunned. Why did things suddenly escalate to such a large scale? Were they going to fight a divine battle? Oh, no, to be precise, a divine war had already begun. The fire dragon burned the ominous, and the black dragon also took action. Billions of black scales appeared around him and swept out, directly sealing one of the doomsday-level ominous creatures. Then, each of the billions of black scales emitted a destructive power similar to the destructive dragon breath, cutting the void into a net. The doomsday-level ominous creature was cut into countless ominous fragments. At that time, three golden divine dragons had already arrived. They spewed out dragon breath and golden halos enveloped the Sea of Stars. Chapter 3330 - 3330 Outbreak of A Divine War (4) 3330 Outbreak of A Divine War (4) Han Fei couldnt help swallowing. An extremely powerful doomsday-level creature was purified into nothingness by the four divine dragons together, leaving only a level-seven energy crystal. On the other side, the fire dragons fire of destruction covered the other two doomsday-level ominous creatures. The latters first reaction was to retreat into the ominous mist. But the eight divine dragons had already taken action. How could they still give them a chance? The two Azure Dragons spat out two dragon balls, which drilled into the body of one of the doomsday-level ominous creatures. Han Fei saw that the doomsday-level ominous creatures body was melting and could no longer maintain its form. A large amount of ominous aura dispersed, turning into thousands of snake-like ominous snakes, trying to escape. Fire Restriction, Divine Burning Dragon Fire. In the sea of fire, fire dragons fluttered up and swarmed towards the ominous snakes. In the next moment, the laws collided, and the fire dragon and the ominous snakes both had some parts annihilated. However, there were still two Azure Dragons on the divine dragons side. Their dragon balls struck at an unbelievable speed in the flames. Any ominous snake that was touched by the dragon ball would be instantly purified. In a three-on-one situation, the doomsday-level ominous creature would probably be purified in less than ten seconds. After all, it was unprepared for the battle. Besides, these ominous creatures were unarmed and only relied on their ominous aura. Once they were restrained, it was only a matter of time before they died. The battles on both sides were fought with lightning speed. On the other side, the white dragon, one of the eight divine dragons, was facing an doomsday-level ominous creature alone. However, unlike other divine dragons flamboyant moves, this white dragon simply blocked the doomsday-level ominous creatures way. However, the latter chose to avoid the battle and tried to escape. But the ominous creature found that space had been locked down. He couldnt even teleport. A dragon breath spewed out, and energy instantly rushed out. The power of the impact shattered the void within a million kilometers. God Slaying Level? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Although this white dragon only attacked once, this attack was too simple. The spatial confinement and the destructive dragon breath could directly purify a doomsday-level ominous creature just like that. If this wasnt the God Slaying level, what was it? Besides, this fatal blow was straightforward, even stronger than Qiu Wanrens attack in the Heaven Concealing Divine Race. If Han Fei still couldnt judge the realm of this white dragon, there must be something wrong with his eyes. This was the first time Han Fei had seen the combat power of a dragon. Three doomsday-level ominous creatures were equivalent to three gods. In the blink of an eye, there were only energy crystals left. In addition to the one he had killed, four doomsday-level ominous creatures had died today. Han Fei didnt know how many ominous creatures there were, but he knew that the other party might have more doomsday-level ominous creatures than the gods in the myriad races, but the relative number was definitely very small. Otherwise, wouldnt the Sea Realm have long been conquered? However, what Han Fei didnt understand was that he was just completing a small mission. How did it become a war of gods? Little Junior Brother! Since youre here and Im about to make a breakthrough, I might as well use your Demon Purification Pot to intimidate the other party. Han Fei turned his head and found that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had come to him at some point. Han Fei was surprised. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, are you going to make a breakthrough today? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, If everything goes well. At this moment, in the ominous mist, roars were ceaseless. Unexpectedly, the mist slowly cracked, and there was more than one crack. Hula A massive number of ominous creatures surged out of the ominous mist, from the pollution level corresponding to the Sky Opening realm to the world-ending level corresponding to the Great Monarch realm. There were countless of them, like locusts passing through. Twenty-three extremely huge ominous creatures appeared on the core battlefield where Han Fei and the others were at the same time. And these were definitely doomsday-level ominous creatures. Suddenly, on the head of one of the doomsday-level creatures, Han Fei found a small figure standing quietly on it. He seemed to be covered in a black gauze and his appearance couldnt be seen clearly. The humanoid ominous creature slowly said, Since the dragon race has started a war, lets see how strong the dragon race is and who gave you the courage to start a war. The white dragon that attacked just now also turned into a human woman. She was dressed in white and held a silver spear. Her clothes fluttered as she said heroically, It doesnt matter who started the battle. What matters is that there are 1,081 battlefields in the entire Sea of Stars. How many battlefields can you take care of? 1081 battlefields? Han Feis heart stirred. Were there so many ominous battlefields in the Sea of Stars? The ominous creature covered in black gauze said frankly, Youll find out after you try. Are there only eight of you? If the Dragon God doesnt appear, do you think youre qualified to start a war? Han Fei also frowned. Senior Brother, the dragon race doesnt seem to have enough manpower! Although he knew that these divine dragons were very strong, the other party had 24 doomsday-level ominous creatures including this God Slaying level ominous creature. But the dragon race only had ten, including him and Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Senior Brother Azure Dragon raised the Dragon God Horn. Those from the Dragon Palace, listen to my command. Come to the battlefield and fight Chapter 3331 - 3331 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (1) 3331 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (1) Dragon Palace. The Dragon Gods Horn sounded, and a million dragons roared. The dragons who were already prepared were restless, wishing they could kill their way to the battlefield of dragons in an instant. The moment the four divine dragons heard the Dragon Gods horn, they looked at each other. The four divine dragons spewed out dragon balls, and the space where the Dragon Palace trembled, twisting open a spiral channel. Lets go, boys. Lets go to the dragon battlefield ~ Roar! Roar! Those small dragons below the Sky Opening realm were not qualified to participate in the battle, but many of them let out dragon roars as if they were blessing the dragon army. The dragon race will win. The dragon race is invincible. Long live the Dragon Monarch. Roar ~ On the dragon battlefield, the white dragon and the God Slaying-level ominous creature on the opposite side didnt take action. At the beginning of the battle, the strong were meant to serve as a balance. They would only intervene when the situation on the battlefield clearly tilted in favor of one side. Apart from the white dragon, the seven divine dragons had already rushed out. There were 23 doomsday-level ominous creatures. Even if the dragon race fought against them three to one, there would still be two left. Next to Han Fei, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, Little Junior Brother, this battle is my battle. Cooperate with me and attack when necessary with the Demon Purification Pot. If Ive guessed right, the Demon Purification Pot with eight divine vines is enough to wipe out all the doomsday-level ominous creatures here. Han Fei nodded slightly and didnt speak. If Senior Brother Azure Dragon made a breakthrough, he wouldnt be as simple as a god. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was ranked fourth in the Void Temple. If he didnt break through to the God Slaying level, Senior Brother Azure Dragon might be embarrassed. Senior Brother Azure Dragon walked in the air and reminded Han Fei, Little Junior Brother, gods have three realms, which are god-level, god slaying-level and dominator-level. Ordinary gods have divine personas. Its not that divine personas are bad, but that the gods with divine personas all have fatal weaknesses, which is the divine persona itself. At that time, you will find that divine personas have become a kind of restraint Han Fei followed Senior Brother Azure Dragon and soon met the three doomsday-level ominous creatures. The three doomsday-level cultivators on the opposite side spewed out three black pillars of light. The pillars of light fused and turned into a big spear that spanned hundreds of thousands of kilometers. Wherever it passed, all kinds of laws surrounded it, and the tip of the spear became sharper and sharper. In the end, this spear tore through space along the way, carrying spatial turbulence as it attacked Senior Brother Azure Dragon and him. Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked calm. He reached out and grabbed at the air, and a spear glowing with golden light appeared in his hand. Roar! When Senior Brother Azure Dragon raised his hand, ancient dragon roars resounded in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei looked back, only to see nine long dragons behind him, all made of the power of laws, reflected out of thin air. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, This is the ultimate technique of the dragon race, Nine Dragon Demon Subduing. I could only use it once with my current ability. I left it as my trump card before, but today, I dont need to reserve it anymore. Roar! As the spear stabbed out, Han Fei saw nine long dragons roaring. When they soared into the sky, the void tens of millions of kilometers behind them collapsed at the same time. From the endless void, all laws turned into mysterious law patterns and gathered on the long dragons. The dragons swam, devouring the laws along the way. The scene was like the sky collapsing. Han Fei couldnt understand how Senior Brother Azure Dragon launched this blow. According to the strength of a Great Monarch, even if Senior Brother Azure Dragon was much stronger than him, even if his basic combat power reached 400,000, even if he could unleash several times his combat power, how could he launch such a terrifying spear attack? At the moment this spear erupted, opposite the white dragon, the God Slaying-level ominous creature tried to attack, but was repelled by the white dragons tail. The God Slaying-level ominous creatures voice was sharp and cold. I didnt expect the Nine Dragon God-ferrying Spear to still be in the dragon race. The white dragons voice was calm. How can you measure the heritage of the dragon race? The ancient Dragon God could kill his way to the end of the Sea of Stars, so can the current dragon race. Only one of the nine divine dragon laws resisted the ominous spear. The divine dragon law hovered in the void and wrapped around the ominous spear. The ancient dragon charm forcibly strangled the ominous spear. A destructive aura was born from the divine dragon law. Rumble! Han Fei couldnt calm down. The combined attack of the three doomsday-level ominous creatures was only on par with a divine dragon law? In the blink of an eye, Senior Brother Azure Dragon stopped, and Han Fei stopped too. The other eight Dragon God laws instantly collided with the three doomsday-level ominous creatures. The bodies of the three doomsday-level ominous creatures kept exploding, and the spreading ominous power was annihilated by the destructive power contained in the Dragon God laws. In the round of indiscriminate bombardment, Han Fei had no chance to attack at all. The three doomsday-level ominous creatures died on the spot. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Three doomsday-level ominous creatures were killed with a single blow? He suspected that he was a fake Great Monarch. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said calmly, Dont look at me. This spear is an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure called the Nine Dragon God-ferrying Spear. It was forged by the nine dragon gods in ancient times with each of their thoughts. It can only be used with the power of faith of the dragon race, not my own power. Otherwise, this spear can be ranked as a Supreme Nature Treasure. Han Fei opened his mouth but didnt speak. An ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure killed three doomsday-level ominous creatures with one spear. I want one too. Our human race has a lot of Power of Faith. The ominous side had actually paid enough attention to Senior Brother Azure Dragon. After all, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was only a Great Monarch at this moment. They had thought that even if they couldnt kill Senior Brother Azure Dragon with three doomsday-level ominous creatures, it shouldnt be a problem to trap him in the battle. Chapter 3332 - 3332 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (2) 3332 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (2) But to his surprise, as soon as the other divine dragons began to fight, these three doomsday-level ominous creatures were killed before they could launch a single attack. Senior Brother Han Fei reached out, picked up three level-seven energy crystals, and then looked at Han Fei. Little Junior Brother, lend me your level-seven energy crystal! OK, Senior Brother, take it. Han Fei felt that with Senior Brother Azure Dragons personality, he probably rarely asked others for things! But now he asked him for this energy crystal, which meant that it must be very useful to him. He probably needed the soul power manna in the level-seven energy crystal. Although Han Fei was also curious about what it was, he had plenty of opportunities to get it in the future. Today was the big day of Senior Brother Azure Dragons breakthrough. Not to mention a level-seven energy crystal, he would even give out all the refined stars he had without hesitation. Taking Han Feis level-seven energy crystal, Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt continue forward but said, Before the Primordial Era, the cultivators didnt target gods. At that time, there were many treasures in the Sea of Stars, so it wasnt difficult to reach the peak of the Great Monarch realm. And transcending the divine tribulation wasnt that difficult. It would just consume a lot of treasures. Therefore, for a period of time, a large number of gods appeared. At first, those who became gods felt that they were standing on the ceiling of cultivation. It wasnt until the ominous erupted again and a large number of gods died that they realized that there was a higher realm above gods. But when they wanted to break through that realm, they found that they were bound by divine personas and couldnt break free from these shackles God Slaying Level? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Once one breaks free from the shackles, will they reach the God Slaying level? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Thats right. Only by breaking free from the restraints of the divine persona can you advance to the God Slaying level. Or, dont make a breakthrough easily when youre in the Great Monarch realm. Becoming a god doesnt necessarily require a divine persona. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What level is the Ancient God of Thunder Note at? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, The Ancient God of Thunder Note condensed a divine persona and then broke it. At his peak, he reached the peak of the God Slaying level. You can understand him as the Sea Quelling God. In his later years, he became the master of lightning, but unfortunately, he comprehended it too late. Not long after he became a dominator, he encountered the strongest counterattack of the ominous. He resisted the ominous in the Sea of Stars alone and died in the end. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and was about to speak, when Senior Brother Azure Dragon continued, I said that to advance to the God Slaying level, one has to break free from the restraints of the divine persona. Although most people cant break free, there are naturally exceptions. Some talented people have walked to the peak of a path, reached the strongest in the Sea of Stars, broke through the restraints of the divine persona, and became Sea Quelling Gods. The Ancient God of Thunder Note is one of them. Dark Shadow is also at this stage of breaking free from the shackles Senior Sister Dark Shadow? Han Feis heart stirred. In the recent gatherings of the Void Temple, Senior Sister Shen Le didnt ask about Senior Sister Dark Shadows situation. So that was the case. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, If Senior Sister Dark Shadow breaks free from the shackles, will she directly advance to the Sea Quelling God level? Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head slightly. I dont know. However, she is very strong. I think there should be no problem. The premise is that she can break free from the shackles. Taking advantage of the lack of battle, Senior Brother Azure Dragon taught Han Fei about the god level and told him about the understanding and advancement ways of the God Realm. As he spoke, Han Fei suddenly saw that the black dragon had become extremely huge and swallowed a doomsday-level ominous creature. Han Feis eyes widened. This was the first time he had seen someone swallow an ominous creature alive. Even the Emperor Sparrow hadnt swallowed it directly. Senior Brother Azure Dragon explained, Dragons of different colors have different talent abilities. Black dragons are born with an ultimate dark body. They are the only dragons who can break into the ominous mist and swallow the ominous without being corroded by the ominous. Han Fei smiled. What an abnormal talent. Han Fei couldnt help but think that the black dragon that escaped to the Sea Realm seemed to be of an extremely special kind, but it seemed to have betrayed its race because it was about to become a god and stole the Dragon God Pearl. Perhaps because Senior Brother Azure Dragons performance just now was too shocking, these doomsday-level ominous creatures were a little distracted. Or maybe the black dragon was too strong, so not long after the battle began, the fourth doomsday-level ominous creature died. At this speed, coupled with the abnormal combat power of the dragon cultivators, it seemed that more than 20 doomsday-level powerhouses were nothing. Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at the God Slaying-level ominous creature and said indifferently, Call for reinforcements! You cant win with these few people. Or, in fact, youve already called for reinforcements, but they havent arrived yet, right? The God Slaying-level ominous tilted its head and looked at Senior Brother Azure Dragon. There was no telling what it was thinking. Because its body was a mist, it had no expression. However, from the scene when he was about to attack just now, it could be seen that he was anxious. Only then did Han Fei understand that perhaps he didnt care about losing one doomsday-level ominous creature, or even losing three or four. But in just a few hours, seven doomsday-level ominous creatures had died. If the doomsday-level ominous creatures were so easy to nurture, how could there be endless terrifying-level-level, destruction, and world-ending level ominous creatures? Therefore, so far, at least on the dragon battlefield, the ominous had suffered a huge loss. As if to confirm what Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, except for the white dragon, the seven divine dragons all let out a world-shaking dragon roar. Han Fei could feel their sudden soaring strength. Chapter 3333 - 3333 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (3) 3333 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (3) Originally, when the seven divine dragons fought against the ominous three on one, they were not at a disadvantage at all. At this moment, they seemed to have used secret techniques at the same time, so their strength naturally became even stronger. At the same time, a void passage opened behind the dragon battlefield, and countless dragons rushed out of it. Swish! Swish! Swish! The first to rush out were four divine dragons, one white, one red, and two gold. Judging from the strength displayed by these divine dragons, Han Fei had already discovered some clues. A red dragon could also be called a fire dragon. It should be talented in fire techniques. Logically speaking, the golden dragons looked nobler, but there were the most of them. Furthermore, their combat power didnt seem to be as strong as the black and white dragons. Compared to the fire dragon and the green dragon, they didnt seem to be particularly outstanding. The strongest species should be white dragons and black dragons. For example, the God Slaying-level white dragon suppressed the other partys God Slaying-level ominous creature to the point of not daring to attack. As for the black dragon, it was so abnormally strong that it could swallow a doomsday-level ominous creature in one bite. Therefore, among the four divine dragons, the white dragon should be the strongest. As for the other dragons that rushed out of the void passage, they were relatively weak. There were a few Monarchs, and most of them were in the Sky Opening realm. In a full-scale war, it was impossible for the ominous mist to only release ominous creatures above the corruption level. The largest in number were still low-level ominous creatures. Therefore, these dragons still had a lot to kill on the dragon battlefield. However, the core battlefield was not a place where ordinary dragons could set foot. At least, a divine battle had already broken out on the core battlefield. Not to mention ordinary Monarchs, even Great Monarch-level dragons werent qualified to participate in the battle for the time being. The four divine dragons all rushed to the core battlefield. Dragon Monarch, were here to help. How can I miss the divine war? Apart from the white dragon, the other three divine dragons had already rushed into the divine battle. The white dragon flew to Senior Brother Azure Dragon first and shouted sweetly, Brother Dragon Monarch, Ill fight side by side with you. Han Fei inadvertently saw the corners of Senior Brother Azure Dragons mouth twitch. He couldnt help but look at the white dragon, thinking that it seemed a little strange for a divine dragon to sweetly call a Great Monarch Brother. However, on second thought, it didnt seem strange. This was because if Senior Brother Azure Dragon really wanted to transcend the tribulation and become a god, he might have become a god eight lives ago and wouldnt have waited until now. Therefore, the dragons after him might not have his great ambitions, so it was possible for them to become gods before him. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, This is Little White Dragon, Zhu Bainian. If I can successfully make a breakthrough today, Bainian will guide you to the Dragon Pool to be baptized. Little White Dragon? Han Fei looked at the huge dragon that was at least three thousand kilometers long and thought to himself, little white dragon?! Zhu Bainian came to the two of them and turned into a human with a swish. She was wearing a white-scaled battle suit of appropriate length, and her playful bangs made her look lively and cute. There was a faint blush on her slightly chubby cheeks, and she seemed to be chewing something. Zhu Bainian looked at Han Fei up and down. Little Junior Brother, hello! My name is Zhu Bainian. You can call me Baibai or Niannian, but dont call me Bainian. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Why? Because it sounds silly. I dont know why my mother gave me this name. Huh? In the next moment, in the distant sky, the God Slaying-level white dragon immediately grunted, as if blaming Zhu Bainian for complaining about the name she gave her. Uh! Han Fei thought to himself, so Zhu Bainian is actually the daughter of the God Slaying-level dragon? Good lord, that God Slaying-level white dragon is so valiant. But when it comes to Zhu Bainian, shes only cute and doesnt look like a divine dragon at all! However, Han Fei certainly couldnt show it on his face. He immediately nodded. Baibai, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, should we participate in the battle too? Before more doomsday-level ominous creatures come. Yes! Little Junior Brother is right. Bainian, follow me to kill the enemy. Call me Niannian OK, Bainian. Han Fei: At this moment, the situation on the battlefield had completely reversed. Originally, each of the divine dragons were fighting three alone, but now there were only 19 doomsday-level ominous creatures on the battlefield. On the dragon side, there were as many as 11 god-level powerhouses besides the God Slaying-level white dragon. Including Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Han Fei, there were 13. In terms of numbers, they were almost evenly matched. Therefore, coupled with the fact that the divine dragons had all used secret techniques, the situation on the core battlefield immediately became one-sided. Although no one had died yet, it would be soon. As for Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Bainian, and Han Fei, under the lead of Senior Brother Azure Dragon, they began to defeat them one by one. For example, on the fire dragons side, the battle was the most intense. In a sea of fire, dragon scales flew all over the sky, trapping the two doomsday-level ominous creatures in that world. As for that world, it seemed to have turned into a flame furnace that was constantly heating up, and some charm enveloped this place. The power of the Fire Dragons law resisted the two suppressed doomsday-level ominous creatures. Without the help of others, this battle might have lasted for a period of time. However, Zhu Bainian arrived first. The white dragon purified the world, enshrouded by holy light, and the flame furnace was filled with the holy light of purification, causing the two doomsday-level ominous creatures bodies to rapidly decline. They were crazily attacking the fire dragon scales that blocked them. Chapter 3334 - 3334 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (4) 3334 Senior Brother Azure Dragons True Combat Power (4) In the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon charged forward with his spear. The spear beam was tens of thousands of feet long, and a holy light from his body gathered on the spear. He instantly collided with a doomsday-level ominous creature. Clang! Clang! Clang! With every blow, Han Fei could see that the doomsday-level ominous aura was dispersed. As for the other doomsday-level ominous creature, seeing two divine dragons besieging them, and Senior Brother Azure Dragon, a Great Monarch, rushed in, it was about to help when a figure had already stood in front of it. Although Han Fei couldnt beat doomsday-level ominous creatures for the time being, because of the natural restraint of the law of life, he could still fight them evenly. At least, that was what he thought. The Demon Purification Pot had been used, so there was no need to hide the Immortal Slaying Knife. When Han Fei slashed out with all his strength, he felt a power stronger than the doomsday-level one he had killed. This doomsday-level ominous creature clearly hadnt just advanced. Its control of laws far exceeded the previous one. Han Fei was sent flying. However, one of the claws of the doomsday-level ominous creature was also chopped off by the Immortal Slaying Knife. But the doomsday-level ominous creature didnt take it seriously. It knew that Han Fei had killed doomsday-level ominous creatures, but there were strong and weak doomsday-level ominous creatures. However, just as it was about to continue to attack, it suddenly felt that its body was pierced through, and eight small vines had penetrated its ominous body from behind. Wasnt this person sent flying by me? Why is he behind me? This doomsday-level ominous creature still wanted to struggle, but how could it resist the Demon Purification Pot? Seeing that the doomsday-level ominous creature had been penetrated by the Demon Purification Pot, the fire dragon immediately removed the flame furnace, and the billions of flame dragon scales, like dense blades, swept at the doomsday-level ominous creature that was being pushed back by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Buzz! Buzz! When Han Fei finished, Senior Brother Azure Dragon also finished. After all, it was equivalent to three divine dragons dealing with one doomsday-level ominous creature at the same time. Among them, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was the Dragon Monarch and was extremely powerful, and the white dragon was also an existence that was born to restrain the ominous, and the fire dragons combat power was terrifying. Under such circumstances, how could the doomsday-level ominous creature survive? After killing the doomsday-level ominous creature, Zhu Bainian couldnt help but exclaim, Is this the legendary Demon Purification Pot? Its indeed strong. It took the three of us to kill a doomsday-level ominous creature so quickly, but the Demon Purification Pot sucked one to death in only two seconds. Han Fei smiled and said, This is thanks to Senior Fire Dragons burning power and your purification power. With multiple effects and my sneak attack, it worked. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said indifferently, Little Junior Brother, dont be modest. Although the Demon Purification Pot is strong, it needs you to be close to it to kill it. Therefore, you are actually very strong. Lets go to the next battlefield. On this side, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Zhu Bainian, and Han Fei cooperated perfectly. Every time, Senior Brother Azure Dragon would launch a surprise attack, coupled with the divine dragon that was already fighting to suppress the doomsday-level ominous creatures. Zhu Bainian attacked with the power of World Purification and didnt use her full strength, nor did she need to. As for Han Fei, he naturally would launch sneak attacks. The moment the doomsday-level ominous creature was suppressed, Han Fei would launch a sneak attack. He would no longer fight by himself but leave it all to the Demon Purification Pot. With the Demon Purification Pots ability, even if the ominous creature was at the doomsday level, it could suck one to death in two or three seconds. The situation had been fundamentally reversed. In just a moment, 12 of the 23 doomsday-level ominous creatures on the other side were killed, and the number of the remaining ones was less than the number of gods on the dragon races side. Suddenly, the God Slaying-level ominous creature that had been watching the doomsday-level ominous creatures being killed indifferently took action. On the dragon side, the God Slaying-level white dragon said, Dragon Monarch, hurry up. Their reinforcements will be here soon. The God Slaying-level ominous creature was naturally waiting. Originally, on the dragon battlefield, there were nearly 30 doomsday-level ominous creatures and a God Slaying-level one. With such strong strength, they didnt expect the dragon race to dare to take the initiative to attack in such a comprehensive manner. Now it seemed that he had been careless. The dragon race was a strong race after all, and their combat power was among the top among the myriad races in the Sea Realm. They were indeed not qualified to start a full-scale war with the dragon race. Although the God Slaying Level powerhouse was stopped, at this moment, roars came from the ominous mist. Seeing this, the divine dragons couldnt help but roar and attack with all their strength. Senior Brother Azure Dragon shouted, Uncles, stop suppressing them one-on-one. Lets join forces and kill as many as we can. Immediately, the ten divine dragons fighting on the field, plus Han Fei and the other two, almost formed a three-on-one situation. Only four battlefields were opened. Before the other partys reinforcements arrived, it would be good enough to kill four of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! However, as soon as they killed another doomsday-level ominous creature on the core battlefield, they saw two figures rushing out of the ominous mist. To be honest, Han Fei didnt react at all. However, on this core battlefield, an old dragon suddenly appeared from the void. This old dragon even had a white beard and was tens of thousands of kilometers long. Of the two figures rushing out of the ominous mist, one was blocked by the old dragons dragon breath, and the other was swept away by its tail. But even so, there was another figure that avoided the old dragons attack range and actually rushed out of the endless void. He grabbed at Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Ahhh~ After Zhu Bainian realized that someone had launched a sneak attack, she knew that the intruder was a God Slaying-level Monarch. Although she knew that the Dragon Monarch would be very strong after the breakthrough, he was only a Great Monarch now. How could he be a match for a God Slaying-level Monarch? Therefore, the World Cleansing Holy Light on Zhu Bainian formed a barrier that enveloped Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Han Fei in the blink of an eye. However, the God Slaying Level was still the God Slaying Level. Its sneak attack was not something Zhu Bainian could block. A hole was corroded in the Holy Light of Purification, and the God Slaying-level creature was about to kill Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Han Fei together. After all, they were already in front of him. This little white dragon was born to restrain the ominous. It was very difficult to kill her. But Han Fei and Senior Brother Azure Dragon were different. They were just two Great Monarchs and he could tear them apart with one claw. When Han Fei discovered this scene, he was about to use the Great Dao of Life Replacement. However, with a clang, the God Slaying Level powerhouse was sent flying. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that it was a black pearl floating quietly here, blocking the God Slaying-level ominous creatures blow. The God Slaying-level ominous creatures voice was cold. A Supreme Nature Treasure, the Dragon God Pearl? Senior Brother Azure Dragon put his hands behind his back and looked at the God Slaying-level ominous creature calmly. Ive finally caught one. Chapter 3335 - 3335 Im Just Fishing (1) 3335 Im Just Fishing (1) Han Fei was stunned. When he heard Senior Brother Azure Dragon say this, he suddenly realized that all the battles just now were just Senior Brother Azure Dragon fishing with himself as bait. Obviously, Senior Brother Azure Dragons real goal was not the doomsday-level ominous creatures at all, but the God Slaying-level one. Han Fei was surprised. Although he didnt know the difference between the doomsday-level and the God Slaying-level ominous creatures, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was only a Great Monarch! How could he kill a God Slaying-level ominous creature? As for the Dragon God Pearl in front of him, wasnt it the one that was stolen by the black dragon and taken to the Sea Realm? This was the treasure of ancient Dragon Gods, but Han Fei didnt expect it to be a Supreme Nature Treasure. Information immediately appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Dragon God Pearl < Introduction > The Dragon God Pearl is a Supreme Nature Treasure that combines offense and defense. Its refined from the dragon balls of thirteen ancient Dragon Gods. This pearl is engraved with the dragon vein brand of ancient Dragon Gods. It can swallow the origin power of the dragon race and erupt with the power of ancient Dragon Gods. Supreme Nature Treasure Dragon God Body Protection: In order to protect the inheritance of the dragon race, the will of the ancient Dragon God can absorb the laws of the world every day and trigger the Dragon God Body Protection, which can resist a dominator for less than a hundred seconds. Void Ball: It can be activated every 3,000 years to refine the void and instantly release 3,000 Void Balls. Each blow is comparable to a blow from a god. Dragon Gods Reappearance: It can be triggered once every 130,000 years to summon the projection of an ancient Dragon God, which can unleash dominator-level combat power. Supreme Inheritance: Fuse the Dragon God Pearl and obtain the inheritance of the ancient Dragon God. After that, the Dragon God Pearl will disappear. < Cant be Reforged > The Dragon God Pearl contains the obsession of ancient Dragon Gods. Only the leaders of the dragon race can control it. Shoot ~ Han Fei had thought that the Creation Chessboard was already invincible. In terms of attack power alone, it could even instantly kill many Supreme Nature Treasures he had seen. However, when he saw the Dragon God Pearl, he was shocked. This thing could actually unleash the power of a dominator? That was a dominator! An existence on the same level as Eldest Senior Brother. If that power erupted, Han Fei didnt know how many people in the vast Sea of Stars could resist it. Fortunately, although the Dragon God Pearl was powerful, its most commonly used power was the Dragon God Body Protection. Whether it was the Void Ball or the Dragon Gods Reappearance, it would take a long time to accumulate power. Otherwise, it couldnt be used again. It would even take 130,000 years to use the Dragon Gods Reappearance once. 130,000 years was enough time for too many things to happen. Otherwise, if the Dragon Gods Reappearance could be used once a day, no, once a year, the Dragon God Pearl might have surpassed the level of a Supreme Nature Treasure. No wonder Senior Brother Azure Dragon had been remembering the black dragon who defected into the Sea Realm. However, Han Fei was also curious. How could the black dragon steal such a Supreme Nature Treasure from the dragon race? Back then, he thought that the black dragon was only an Immortal-level powerhouse. However, after witnessing Senior Brother Azure Dragons true combat power and the fact that there were so many god-level powerhouses in the dragon race, he instinctively felt that this matter was not simple. Perhaps the black dragon back then was not really at the Immortal Level. He could only retain the strength of the Immortal Level after he escaped. Then, he lay low, trying to control the Dragon God Pearl. Unfortunately, he bumped into him and ruined his plan. Of course, even without him, it would probably be difficult for the black dragon to control the Dragon God Pearl. After all, this Dragon God Pearl could only be controlled by the dragon leader. As for the Supreme Inheritance effect of the Dragon God Pearl, since it was listed as the last ability, it was probably the strongest ability. Han Fei didnt know how strong Senior Brother Azure Dragon would be if he fused with the Dragon God Pearl. At this moment, the God Slaying-level ominous creature was about to retreat the moment it saw the appearance of the Dragon God Pearl. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon had put in a lot of effort to act for so long just for this moment. How could he let it escape? The void here was sealed, and void balls appeared around them one after another. Han Fei and Zhu Bainian became two bystanders at this moment, because it was not their turn to attack at all. Above his head, the old Dragon God laughed. Today, our dragon race will definitely take this dragon battlefield. The other three God Slaying-level powerhouses immediately wanted to avoid the battle. It was not a good time to attack at this moment, because they all knew that this God Slaying-level ominous creature was dead meat. However, since Senior Brother Azure Dragon had taken out the Dragon God Pearl, he had clearly made some decisions. In addition to the God Slaying-level ominous creature sealed by the 3,000 Void Balls, a strange light illuminated the sky in the Dragon God Pearl. The strange light quickly condensed into an ancient terrifying dragon shadow hundreds of thousands of kilometers long. When they saw this terrifying dragon shadow, the three God Slaying-Level powerhouses desperately tried to escape. However, the God Slaying-level white dragon of the dragon race forcibly entangled one of them with the World Cleansing Holy Light. Although it couldnt completely hold it back, it could at least reduce the time for it to escape. On the other side, the old Dragon God was a veteran God Slaying-level powerhouse. At that moment, he instantly triggered all the laws in this world. The power of divinity swept across the Sea of Stars, drilling countless big holes that connected to the Infinite Sea of Stars. Energy storms formed in each of those holes, completely sealing a God Slaying-level ominous creature in them. Chapter 3336 - 3336 Im Just Fishing (2) 3336 Im Just Fishing (2) At that moment, in the ominous mist, nearly 30 doomsday-level ominous creatures had just crawled out, but seeing this scene, they quickly turned around and crawled into the ominous mist. However, no one cared about them. Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled and said softly, Thats enough. Weve won. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three thousand Void Balls bombarded the god slaying-level ominous creature one after another. No matter how hard he tried to break through the barrier of the Endless Void or break out, he was helpless, because the divine light of the Dragon God Pearl had already enveloped him. Bam! Bam! Bam! The God Slaying-level ominous creature might be very strong, but each of these Void Balls was comparable to a blow from a god, which meant that he had to take three thousand rounds of a gods blow in an instant. Even a God Slaying-level powerhouse couldnt escape the fate of being killed. This had nothing to do with strength. This was simply because the Supreme Nature Treasure, the Dragon God Pearl, was too powerful. Today, unless it was the Sea Quelling God who was trapped, anyone who came would probably die. Han Fei and Zhu Bainian watched as the God Slaying-level ominous creature was visibly pierced through. In the end, the ominous god became more and more faint and finally completely disappeared, leaving only a level-eight energy crystal floating here. On the other side, the projection of the ancient Dragon God had already taken action. Han Fei saw that the ancient Dragon God opened its mouth and spewed out dragon breath, targeting the God Slaying-level creature controlled by the old Dragon God. A tremendous amount of ominous aura escaped from the body of the God Slaying-Level powerhouse. He even severed half of his body and forcibly shot out an ominous pillar in the form of a drop in the realm, as if he wanted to weather through this dragon breath, because he had nowhere to hide. Rumble! An explosion that could destroy the world bloomed in the Sea of Stars. Even the current Dragon God was shaken back and had to stay away from the center of the battlefield. However, where the dragon breath touched, the void barrier disappeared, and the entire Star Domain seemed to have been flattened by some force. The void shattered, or rather, it couldnt be said broken, but that the void was annihilated and became a part of the Endless Void. Furthermore, there was a big hole left where it was, connected to the Endless Void, making it impossible for the Endless Void to heal. It was just connected to the outside world. As for the God Slaying-level ominous creature, it had already disappeared under such a terrifying attack. Han Fei didnt know where it went. It seemed to have been annihilated with the entire void, without even leaving any residue. As for the God Slaying-level ominous creature that was entangled by the white dragon, the moment the ancient Dragon God attacked, it detonated its ominous body and managed to push back the white dragon, trying to find a chance to escape. However, no matter how hard it tried to escape, he was trapped on the spot. Han Fei saw that the void began to flow in the opposite direction, dragging the God Slaying-Level powerhouse back. Roar! In the next moment, the roar of the ancient Dragon God spread throughout the dragon battlefield. It opened its mouth and swallowed the God Slaying-level creature and the space of the Star Domain. The body of the projection of the ancient dragon god exploded, making the body of the projection of the ancient divine dragon bulge. In the end, perhaps because this ancient divine dragon was just a projection, it couldnt completely withstand such a powerful explosion. Its body of laws was riddled with holes. But in any case, the God Slaying-level ominous creature that was swallowed couldnt escape out. Not only Han Fei, but Zhu Bainian and the countless dragons who were fighting were also stunned. Is this the power of a dominator? A projection of the ancient Dragon God killed two god-slaying level powerhouses? This combat power was too shocking. That was a god-slaying level ominous creature after all. Could it be that they didnt even have a chance to resist it? Alas! At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon sighed slightly. What a pity. One of them ran away. This ancient Dragon God projection has consumed too much power to attack twice. Its impossible to deal with the remaining doomsday-level ominous creatures in the field. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Senior Brother, this is already powerful enough. This is three God Slaying-level ominous creatures! Senior Brother Azure Dragon said noncommittally, After killing these three God Slaying-level ominous creatures, it will be impossible to use it again for a long time. Therefore, this Supreme Nature Treasure has become almost useless. Han Fei was lost for words. The Dragon God Body Protection was still an ability. You couldnt just say that this Supreme Nature Treasure was useless just because it had used up its strongest power! At this moment, the old dragon god found a level-eight energy crystal from the void and threw it to Senior Brother Azure Dragon, shouting, Dragon Monarch, theres a chance. The God Slaying-level white dragon also rushed into the aftershock of the annihilation of the ancient Dragon God and threw out a level-eight energy crystal. She said, Dragon Monarch, stop stalling. Before the ominous reacts, you can make a breakthrough. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded slightly and then said, Little Junior Brother, Bainian, stay away from me and guard me. At this moment, the remaining ten doomsday-level ominous creatures took the opportunity to escape. Because the divine dragons wanted to guard Senior Brother Azure Dragon, they didnt chase them. They could kill doomsday-level ominous creatures at any time, but Senior Brother Azure Dragon only had this one chance to become a god. The Dragon God Pearl floated quietly in front of Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Senior Brother Azure Dragon put his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky, looking tall and majestic. Chapter 3337 - 3337 Im Just Fishing (3) 3337 Im Just Fishing (3) He stepped into the endless void that had been penetrated by the ancient dragon and couldnt close even at this moment. Tribulation, come. Buzz! As Senior Brother Azure Dragon roared, tribulation clouds quickly gathered on the dragon battlefield. The surging lightning tide intertwined in the sky and gathered towards Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Suddenly, Han Fei looked at the core area of the ominous mist, where more than 40 doomsday-level ominous creatures were standing, as well as the God Slaying-level ominous creature that had escaped earlier. Three God Slaying-level ominous creatures and 17 Doomsday-level ominous creatures had died, but they still hadnt given up. They appeared at this moment, obviously to see if there was a chance to stop Senior Brother Azure Dragon from transcending the tribulation. Han Fei frowned slightly. Although the dragon race had many strong masters and two God Slaying-level powerhouses, the ominous had sent four God Slaying-level ominous creatures just now. Who knew if they still had reinforcements? Therefore, at this moment, Han Fei wasnt sure if Senior Brother Azure Dragon could transcend the tribulation. He had used up the Nine Dragon God-ferrying Spear and the Dragon God Pearl. Perhaps the dragon race still had treasures, but it was unlikely for them to surpass the Dragon God Pearl. After all, there were not many offensive Supreme Nature Treasures in the first place. Perhaps some Supreme Nature Treasures had the ability to fight, but Supreme Nature Treasures mainly focused on function, not combat. At this moment, there was a fierce battle elsewhere on the dragon battlefield, but there was suddenly no battle on the core battlefield. Han Fei thought to himself, Is Senior Brother Azure Dragon so careless as to make a breakthrough here? But that wasnt right! Why did he make a breakthrough here? Why did he have to fight a divine battle to make a breakthrough? Was there an inevitable relationship between his breakthrough and the divine battle? At least, Han Fei didnt know if there were still God Slaying-level powerhouses behind the ominous mist. But Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt seem to care about this, which meant that he had absolute confidence. However, no matter how confident Senior Brother Azure Dragon was, he should at least return to the Dragon Palace to make a breakthrough, right? Suddenly, Han Feis heart trembled. No, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was still using himself as bait. Otherwise, it didnt explain why he had to stay here to make a breakthrough. If it was really for the ancient Dragon God to penetrate the Endless Void, he could be anywhere. There was no need for him to take the risk. Rumble! Lightning intertwined, but Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt care at all. After waiting for about half an hour, suddenly, a purple-black lightning bolt descended, and a thick lightning pillar blasted straight at Senior Brother Azure Dragon. The first heavenly tribulation was a purple-black one, which attracted the attention of many people. Zhu Bainian clenched his hands nervously. Roar! Senior Brother Azure Dragon tapped his feet and turned into an Azure Dragon. He soared into the sky and swallowed the purple-black lightning pillar in one bite, leaving not even a trace of lightning. In the next moment, lightning arcs flashed and jumped on Senior Brother Azure Dragons entire body. However, none of this seemed to hurt Senior Brother Azure Dragon at all. About ten seconds later, the second lightning bolt struck. It was still purple-black, but the purple part was also purple-black, as if it was about to turn black. Senior Brother Azure Dragon hovered in the air. When the lightning struck down, he opened his mouth and swallowed again as if swallowing rain and dew. The third heavenly tribulation was the same. However, the heavenly tribulation completely turned black, but it was still swallowed by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Han Fei had thought that the divine tribulation was the same as the heavenly tribulation he had experienced before, except that it was more powerful. But the moment the fourth heavenly tribulation appeared, Han Fei realized that he had underestimated the divine tribulation. That thing could no longer be called a heavenly tribulation. Han Fei saw that above the Sea of Stars, in the tribulation clouds, there was a black thunder ball with a diameter of thousands of kilometers, surrounded by green lightning, red lightning, purple lightning, and many other lightning arcs of different colors. This was the first time Han Fei had seen a spherical heavenly tribulation, and it was so big, like a small star. What made Han Fei even more speechless was that Senior Brother Azure Dragon was even going to swallow this. Yes, Senior Brother Azure Dragon had already opened his mouth and soared into the sky. Similarly, the spherical lightning tribulation was swallowed by Senior Brother Azure Dragon in one bite. In the next moment, a bloody mist spewed out of the gaps between the scales on Senior Brother Azure Dragons body, and his entire body was covered in lightning patterns. The power of lightning seemed to be destroying Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. After more than ten seconds, lightning exploded from the cracks of Senior Brother Azure Dragons scales and spurted in all directions. Only then was the lightning completely digested. At this moment, millions of refined stars appeared beside Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Seeing this scene, Han Fei knew that Senior Brother Azure Dragons body had already begun to mutate and needed a huge amount of energy to satisfy his growth. The fifth lightning bolt was the same. It was stronger, but it didnt change much. However, after the fifth lightning bolt erupted, the power of a million refined stars was completely absorbed by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. This speed was simply unbelievable. In a moment, it was even comparable to his 100,000-year cultivation in seclusion! But now was not the time to care about this. All the divine dragons present looked nervous, and Zhu Bainian couldnt even speak clearly. Brother Dragon Monarchs fifth heavenly tribulation is almost comparable to my ninth heavenly tribulation. When the sixth heavenly tribulation appeared, Han Fei discovered that this heavenly tribulation was no longer like a thunder ball, but a lightning pool. Chapter 3338 - 3338 Im Just Fishing (4) 3338 Im Just Fishing (4) Han Fei couldnt help being a little absent-minded, because in the trial of the Ancient God of Thunder Note, he had experienced a similar baptism of the Lightning Pool and almost died. Senior Brother Azure Dragons original body suddenly turned into a human form, rose to the sky, and disappeared into the Lightning Pool. In the next moment, countless normal lightning bolts poured down from the sky, as if they were injecting power into the Lightning Pool. This heavenly tribulation lasted for a hundred seconds. When Han Fei saw that part of Senior Brother Azure Dragons body was about to turn into lightning and he was about to remind him nervously, a total of 49 level-seven energy crystals appeared above the Lightning Pool. Han Feis eyes widened. Didnt this mean that the dragon race had killed at least 49 doomsday-level ominous creatures? But on second thought, it made sense. There were so many dragon cultivators. It was normal for them to kill 49 doomsday-level ominous creatures. However, it was still quite shocking to take out so many doomsday-level energy crystals at once. Ka ka ka ~ Those energy crystals shattered, and infinite energy was swallowed into Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. His body, which had turned into lightning, recovered again. The power of the Lightning Pool finally dissipated. At this moment, Han Fei had already felt a terrifying suppressing pressure from Senior Brother Azure Dragon, which seemed to be at the level of a god. A divine dragon said, The soul power of the Dragon Monarch has completely changed to the divine level. This is only the sixth heavenly tribulation. As expected of the Dragon Monarch. The bloodline of the Holy Dragon is indeed extraordinary. Huff! Senior Brother Azure Dragon let out a breath, and his body emitted a faint divine light. He couldnt help but look in Han Feis direction. Little Junior Brother, in the sixth tribulation of the divine tribulation, the soul body mutated and turned into a Divine Source. You should know this tribulation. Han Fei nodded. Thank you for your reminder, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Then, the seventh heavenly tribulation, Thunder Fire Descended. Han Fei saw the hellfire descend. Its surging intensity seemed to be much stronger than the hellfire of the Ancient God of Thunder Note. However, Han Fei saw that Zhu Bainian was relieved and even opened her palm to wipe her sweat. Han Fei asked, Huh? Zhu Bainian said casually, Other heavenly tribulations may be dangerous, but this one is not a problem for Brother Dragon Monarch at all. He has extremely harsh requirements on himself. Since he proved Dao, he has never eaten a bite of meat. This surpasses almost all the strong masters of the dragon race. Uh ~ As Zhu Bainian expected, in the Thunder Fire Tribulation, Senior Brother Azure Dragon remained unmoved and calm. He even took out nearly 500,000 refined stars and accumulated energy crazily. The Thunder Fire Tribulation burned for three quarters of an hour, but not only failed to seriously injure Senior Brother Azure Dragon, but it even allowed him to catch his breath. He might have had a small injury, but at this moment, he had clearly fully recovered. In the eighth tribulation, Han Fei saw a hole in the tribulation clouds, and a bead descended from the tribulation clouds. Accompanying the bead was a pillar of lightning that was only dozens of kilometers thick and was almost completely made of laws. Zhu Bai read, Its a divine persona. Brother Dragon Monarchs divine persona has appeared. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Was the divine persona bestowed by the divine tribulation, not born by itself? Zhu Bainian said, It was born on its own. This is the embryonic form of a divine persona, which represents divinity. After entering the body, it will closely fuse with the cultivators original law and will and condense into a real divine persona. At this moment, the divine dragons, including the old Dragon God and the God Slaying-level white dragon, were quite nervous. They were vigilant of the ominous mist while paying attention to Senior Brother Azure Dragons divine tribulation. However, at this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragons eyes were cold. He held the Nine Dragon God-ferrying Spear, and a million refined stars appeared under him. Roar! Senior Brother Azure Dragon transformed into a dragon again, and the million refined energy under him was drawn out and injected into his body. Senior Brother Azure Dragon bit the Nine Dragon God-ferrying Spear, surrounded by all kinds of laws, and charged at the divine persona. At this moment, on the mists side, the God Slaying-level ominous creature suddenly roared, Theres no way to cut off the shackles of the divine persona. Everyone, attack. At this moment, it was no longer the time for them to cherish their lives. A total of 42 doomsday-level ominous creatures and a God Slaying-level ominous creature all attacked crazily at the lightning tribulation of Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Roar! Roar! The God Slaying-level white dragons, including Zhu Bainian, all roared and instantly rushed out. At such a critical moment, how could they let anyone disturb the Dragon Monarchs tribulation? However, on the dragon side, there were a total of 11 divine dragons and 2 god-slaying level powerhouses. Although there was one more god-slaying level powerhouse than the other party, there were 31 god-level powerhouses less than the other party. Although the divine dragons were very strong and could fight three alone, the doomsday-level ominous creature had no intention to fight them. At this moment, their goal was all Senior Brother Azure Dragon, so they were not in the mood to fight the divine dragons. The old Dragon God stood in front of Senior Brother Azure Dragons lightning tribulation alone. Facing the doomsday-level ominous creatures who wanted to bypass him and snipe Senior Brother Azure Dragon, he finally unleashed the power of the Dragon God. As the strongest of the dragon race and known as the Dragon God, the strength of the old Dragon God was beyond doubt. The old Dragon God spewed out a dragon breath and directly incinerated the void. A doomsday-level ominous creature was instantly annihilated by the destructive power, leaving only a level-seven energy crystal floating in the air. Then, the old dragon god used his dragon might to wrap a void, twist the universe, and forcibly twist the two doomsday-level ominous creatures at the forefront together. With a dragon tail swing, the void completely collapsed, and the two doomsday-level ominous creatures were completely minced in the annihilation storm in the void. Chapter 3339 - 3339 Im Just Fishing (5) 3339 Im Just Fishing (5) Roar! The old Dragon Gods dragon roar shook the world, and the surging dragon roar deterred a doomsday-level ominous creature that was charging, causing its body to pause. In the next moment, the sound waves transformed into dragons, and thousands of dragon shadows bit the doomsday-level ominous creature into pieces. At the same time, the old Dragon Gods dragon claw tore the sky. He didnt attack a certain doomsday-level ominous creature, but cut off a void and blocked three doomsday-level ominous creatures. Han Fei looked solemn. The God Slaying-level Old Dragon God was indeed very strong, so strong that he could instantly kill doomsday-level ominous creatures. In the blink of an eye, he had killed four doomsday-level ominous creatures and stopped three doomsday-level ominous creatures. However, no matter how strong the old divine dragon was, two fists couldnt resist four hands. He couldnt control the entire void in an instant. In the end, eight doomsday-level ominous creatures bypassed the attack range of the old divine dragon and suicidally rushed at Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Han Fei frowned. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon still didnt use the void mark? Could it be that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had used up his void marks? Han Fei didnt dare to take the risk. He took a step forward and the Creation Chessboard appeared in front of him. With a wave of his hand, he placed 23 pieces. Buzz In the void, 23 god phantoms appeared in a row. He had no choice. If Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt show his trump card, he had to take action. Anyway, the Creation Chessboard spanned 19 paths and had a total of 360 pieces. He could afford it. The appearance of 23 god phantoms immediately made all the divine dragons here heave a sigh of relief. Bang! Bang! Bang! Outside the place where Senior Brother Azure Dragon transcended the tribulation, there were continuous explosions. Among the 23 god phantoms, a god phantom holding a war hammer was the god who gave Han Fei a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure in the past. With a swing of his hammer, he attracted the power of the Nature Chessboard, and his strength soared by three times. Bang! The hammer shattered the void, and a doomsday-level ominous creature was directly annihilated. Unfortunately, after smashing the hammer, the phantom of the god dissipated. 24 pieces of the Creation Chess Card could form a killing trap. The power of the killing trap could be three times the power of the chess pieces. Han Fei had already used one in the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race, so at this moment, when the 23 pieces fell, a killing trap naturally broke out. Unfortunately, although this killing trap was powerful, it could only kill one doomsday-level ominous creature. The remaining 22 god phantoms only stopped the remaining seven doomsday-level ominous creatures, but they couldnt kill them instantly. After all, what Han Fei used was only god phantoms. They didnt have the ability to instantly kill doomsday-level ominous creatures. Although the Dragon God and the others could kill an doomsday-level ominous creature with a flip of their hands, that was because their original bodies were here, and they were a super strong race among the myriad races. Their strength was extraordinary in the first place. If it were any other god, not to mention killing the ominous, they might not even be able to resist them. Without using secret methods, it was very likely that they wouldnt be able to kill the doomsday-level ominous creature at all. However, the eighth heavenly tribulation came and went quickly. Senior Brother Azure Dragon blocked it with his spear, and with a crack, layers of ripples exploded in the heavenly tribulation. The divine persona that fell from the sky was shattered by Senior Brother Azure Dragons spear. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt seem to be in a good state either. The spear shaft of the Nine Dragon God-ferrying Spear exploded, and Senior Brother Azure Dragon was dripping with blood. Half of his dragon scales were broken and fell from the sky. Dragon Monarch. Brother Dragon Monarch. The divine dragons were shocked, thinking that the Azure Dragon had been seriously injured. At this moment, the eighth heavenly tribulation had passed. If he couldnt recover in time, it would be extremely dangerous to face the ninth heavenly tribulation. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at Han Fei again and said, Little Junior Brother, the divine persona is the first shackle. Han Fei opened his mouth slightly and nodded in the end. Suddenly, at this critical moment, for some reason, eight figures suddenly appeared in the range of the heavenly tribulation. When Han Fei took a closer look, he found that the eight figures were all bathed in the dragon blood sprinkled by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. The old Dragon God roared, Eternal Race, youre courting death. Han Feis face changed drastically when he heard that. Are they from the Eternal Race? Why did they suddenly appear in the range of Senior Brother Azure Dragons lightning tribulation? Almost at the same time, the moment the Eternal Race appeared, outside the range of Senior Brother Azure Dragons heavenly tribulation, three black-robed figures broke through the void and appeared. One of them said, I am the first Yama of the Immortal Temple, the judge. Fellow Daoist Azure Dragon, let me help you They are from the Immortal Temple? Han Fei thought to himself, When did these people come? I seem to have underestimated the Ten Yamas. To be able to appear silently on the dragon battlefield without being discovered, its enough to show their strength. If he guessed right, the judge should be accompanied by the other two of the ten Yama-Kings. However, before the judge took action, Senior Brother Azure Dragon suddenly turned into a human and stopped falling. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was surprisingly calm. Thank you for your kindness. However, our Void Temple has never liked to owe others a favor. Besides, Im just fishing. Chapter 3340 - 3340 A Dominator Takes Action (1) 3340 A Dominator Takes Action (1) Fishing? Han Fei thought to himself, F*ck, Im scared out of wits and youre telling me that youre fishing? The judge and the other two were silent for a moment. I see. Dragon Monarch, please continue. There were only five of the seven doomsday-level ominous creatures that were still resisting the god phantoms released by Han Fei, and there were only nine god phantoms left. The ominous creatures were about to break in. But the situation was suddenly reversed. When the five doomsday-level ominous creatures heard Senior Brother Azure Dragons words, they were in a dilemma. The old divine dragon came back to his senses. His strength was not to be underestimated, so the five doomsday-level ominous creatures chose to retreat at the same time. The three Yama Kings didnt stop them, because they didnt know if they would ruin any of the dragon races plans. The old Dragon God didnt stop the ominous creatures either. At this moment, protecting Senior Brother Azure Dragon was the key. As for the ominous, they could be killed at any time. There was no need to rush now. At this moment, the only ones who felt a chill in their hearts were the eight strong masters of the Eternal Race who appeared in Senior Brother Azure Dragons divine tribulation. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said leisurely, You used the power of the Bloodline Divine Tree and my blood to deceive the heavens and enter my divine tribulation. Your methods are not bad and youre very bold. However, who gave you the courage to snatch my divine path? At this moment, before the ninth divine tribulation descended, the dragon scales that Senior Brother Azure Dragon exploded had all flown back, and the million refined stars were still transporting energy into his body. The eight Eternals knew that they had been tricked. The Dragon Monarch pretended that he couldnt hold on anymore. They had wanted to snatch the Dragon Monarchs Divine Tribulation fruit at this moment, but they didnt expect this to be his trap. However, one of the Eternals said, Dragon Monarch, the ninth divine tribulation is coming soon. Perhaps we cant take you down, but if you fight us now, wont you be worried when the ninth divine tribulation comes? Fight you? Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted. Do you think youre qualified to fight me? Seeing that Senior Brother Azure Dragon seemed to be about to attack, an Eternal Race member hurriedly said, Since we dare to come, we cant be unprepared. The eight of us all have a divine secret technique to protect our bodies. If you want to kill us, its equivalent to killing seven gods. Instead of wasting this time, why dont you let us retreat? Well no longer disturb you, OK? Oh? A secret technique of a god? Is it as powerful as a Supreme Nature Treasure? 24 crystal beads flew out of Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said leisurely, Since the Chaotic Era, our dragon race has stood tall in the Sea of Stars with three things. Firstly, our bloodline is noble. Secondly, we have many strong masters. Thirdly, we are full of treasures This thing is called the Twenty-Four Heavens, a Supreme Nature Treasure that has the power of the 24 Star Rivers. When the eight of them heard this, their expressions changed drastically. They immediately gave up the bodies they had condensed and turned into soul bodies. The runes around their bodies flickered as they tried to enter the Soul Sea. But Senior Brother Azure Dragon said disdainfully, This Sea of Stars belongs to me. Did I say you could leave? Outside the range of the divine tribulation, Han Fei saw a swath of Star River Sands completely covering the range of this divine tribulation. As for the eight strong masters of the Eternal Race, divine shadows appeared outside their bodies, but in an instant, the laws that formed those divine shadows dissipated as if they had been extracted by these Star River Sands. The eight of them were shocked and hurriedly gathered together. They knew that they couldnt resist the Supreme Nature Treasure, so at this critical moment, they looked at each other as if they had made an important decision. One of them shouted, Since you insist on killing us, we can only fight to the death. Dont forget, our Eternal Race controls the Soul Sea The eight of them used some secret technique at the same time, and their bodies dissipated, turning into a river of soul power that drilled into one of them. As for that person, a drop of blood floated between his eyebrows, and his body quickly expanded. It seemed that under the power of this Supreme Nature Treasure, he had forcibly established a connection with the Soul Sea. Han Fei saw the drop of blood between his eyebrows. It looked familiar. His face changed slightly and he roared, Senior Brother, theres something wrong with that drop of blood. Its a dominator-level drop of blood. Theyre not here to snatch your divine tribulation, but purely to stop you from transcending your tribulation. Yes, Han Fei had seen such a drop of blood on the Path of Reincarnation. However, it was suppressed by the rules of the Path of Reincarnation and then bound by the Creation Divine Chain. Otherwise, the remnant souls of the two Eternal Race gods would have crossed the green jade stone bridge. As soon as Han Fei spoke, the Eternal Race powerhouse who had turned into a huge soul shadow immediately looked at Han Fei, as if he didnt understand why Han Fei knew the blood of a dominator. On the Immortal Temples side, the judge and the others also looked at Han Fei, thinking, Han Fei has already fought the dominator-level power of the Eternal Race? Otherwise, how could he recognize this thing? The old Dragon God snorted. The Bloodline Divine Tree has already lost its effect, but the Eternal Race still dares to be so arrogant? Theyre simply courting death. Roar ~ One divine dragon after another erupted with shocking dragon roars, full of killing intent, as if they wanted to kill their way into the Soul Sea. However, the old divine dragon was only angry and not very worried. Obviously, he didnt think that a drop of the blood of a dominator could shake Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Upon hearing this, Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded slightly. I see. The Eternal Race has really put in a lot of effort. Just eight peak-level Extreme Dao cultivators, with a drop of dominator-level blood, want to stop my divine tribulation? Heh, how much do the Eternal Race underestimate our Void Temple? Buzz With Han Feis reminder, another 23 rivers of stars appeared around Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Each river of stars seemed to be composed of billions of stars, which stunned Han Fei. Chapter 3341 - 3341 A Dominator Takes Action (2) 3341 A Dominator Takes Action (2) Is this the real Twenty-Four Heavens? So, it was just a galaxy just now, and it forced these eight people to use the blood of a dominator? Under the gaze of thousands of people, the drop of blood seemed to want to appear, but the eight Star Rivers pressed down and suppressed it. No matter how infinite power gushed out, the body of the Soul Race powerhouse became fainter and fainter, and his strength became weaker and weaker. In the end, the drop of blood failed to appear. It was only a matter of time before the Eternal Race powerhouse was annihilated. He couldnt move at all, and Senior Brother Azure Dragon no longer paid any attention to him. Rumble! At this moment, the ninth divine tribulation gathered in the sky. It was no longer as simple as lightning, but lightning of laws. Then, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, this tribulation is to withstand ten thousand bolts of law lightning. It tests your control of the law after the law fusion. Rumble! One, two, three In an instant, thousands of law lightning bolts struck down, and all kinds of laws moved around Senior Brother Azure Dragon. He took the initiative to brave the law lightning. It looked like he was fighting the heavens. When ten thousand bolts of lightning descended, the figure of the Eternal Race powerhouse had already disappeared, leaving only the drop of blood that was still releasing the power of laws. Perhaps because the blood of a dominator was too powerful, although it was suppressed, for a moment, even a Supreme Nature Treasure couldnt quickly annihilate it. In that case, Senior Brother Azure Dragons Twenty-Four Heavens should still be far inferior to the Path of Reincarnation. The ninth divine tribulation was not a bolt of lightning at all. Judging from the law lightning that filled the sky, the more laws you mastered, the more law lightning would descend. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was filled with divinity at this moment, and the refined star under him was drying up at a visible speed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask Zhu Bai, Does it need so many resources to break through to the God Slaying-Level? Zhu Bainian blinked. I dont know! Ive never tried it. The old Dragon God said, It varies from person to person. Under normal circumstances, if you reach the perfected God Realm, break free from the shackles and make a breakthrough, you dont even need a million refined stars. However, its abnormal for a Great Monarch to break through to the God Slaying-Level. Besides, our dragons bodies are huge, so we naturally need countless times more resources than ordinary people. Han Fei was slightly relieved. In that case, the consumption was still within his acceptable range. After all, he had already swallowed millions of refined stars. Compared to Senior Brother Azure Dragons divine tribulation, his need for resources seemed to be even more ridiculous. At this moment, with so many law lightning strikes, Senior Brother Azure Dragons original body finally couldnt hold on anymore. His flesh, blood, and scales cracked inch by inch. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was already prepared. Seven level-eight energy crystals appeared around him in a row, which must have been accumulated by the dragon race over the years. At this moment, the eight energy crystals surrounded him, and a mysterious power was guided into Senior Brother Azure Dragons body to quickly repair his body. Rumble! After Senior Brother Azure Dragon completely carried more than 50,000 law lightning strikes, the seven level-eight crystals and the million refined stars were all exhausted. The dragon race certainly didnt lack refined stars, so Senior Brother Azure Dragon took out another more than 500,000 refined stars. Including the previous ones, it was almost 3 million refined stars. At the same time, for the Supreme Nature Treasure, Twenty-Four Heavens, except for the eight heavens that suppressed the dominator-level Blood Bead, the remaining sixteen all surrounded Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Endless laws of heaven and earth surged out from them, supporting Senior Brother Azure Dragon. 60,000 law lightning strikes. 70,000 law lightning strikes. 80,000 law lightning strikes. Even the Supreme Nature Treasure couldnt provide endless power to Senior Brother Azure Dragon. By the time 90,000 law lightning struck, nine of the sixteen heavens had dimmed. They probably needed to accumulate energy before they could be used again. But at the same time, the drop of dominator-level blood suddenly erupted, trying to break free from the suppression of the eight heavens. Senior Brother Azure Dragon frowned slightly and pushed back, pressing over the remaining six Star Rivers around him. Only then did he suppress the dominator-level blood bead again. Although it trembled occasionally, it shouldnt be able to break free for the time being. After all, it wasnt the original body of a dominator. It was already very strong for a drop of blood to restrain the power of the fourteen heavens. Humph! Without the 24 Heavens, I can still transcend this tribulation. Dont waste your effort. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said. Obviously, he knew that the eight people just now didnt really die, but were protected by this drop of blood. However, he didnt care. Boom Boom Boom ~ One law lightning after another struck Senior Brother Azure Dragon, exploding into clouds of blood mist. When the last law lightning fell, Han Fei counted. It was 98,992 in total. Its almost 100,000 laws! It seems that real powerhouses have almost all reached the peak of the law stacking path! At this moment, there was not a single intact scale on Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. In the end, he was still seriously injured. Zhu Bainian immediately shouted, Success, Brother Dragon Monarch has succeeded. Even the Divine Dragons looked delighted, but the old Dragon God and the white dragon didnt say anything. The ominous didnt retreat either. Although they didnt attack, they seemed to be waiting for something. Rumble! In the tribulation clouds, thunder rumbled. They didnt seem to have any intention of dissipating. Han Fei was also puzzled, when Zhu Bainian said, Whats wrong? Hasnt he transcended the divine tribulation? Why arent the tribulation clouds dissipating? The old Dragon God said, The divine tribulation is not over yet. Its not over yet? Chapter 3342 - 3342 A Dominator Takes Action (3) 3342 A Dominator Takes Action (3) Han Fei, Zhu Bainian, and some divine dragons were all stunned. Zhu Bainian said, How is that possible? Arent there only nine divine tribulations? The old Dragon God didnt speak, and the Dragon God Pearl appeared in front of Senior Brother Azure Dragon. In the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon swallowed the Dragon God Pearl into his body and then slowly said, Little Junior Brother, fight the heavens, humans, and yourself. This is the tenth tribulation, the God Slaying. Its also the second shackle. What you fight is yourself who should have had a divine persona. Han Fei was shocked to hear that. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was still telling him about the divine tribulation even in such a situation. However, he also realized that if Senior Brother Azure Dragon transcended this tribulation, he would be a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Was Senior Brother Azure Dragon giving him pointers to directly enter the God Slaying-Level? Fight! Buzz! Senior Brother Azure Dragons injuries were recovering at a visible speed. His scales returned, his strength soared, and his suppressing pressure instantly swept across the Sea of Stars. Around him, Han Fei, Zhu Bainian and the others all retreated. The suppressing pressure had already made the gods tremble, and Han Fei felt that his Qi and blood were stagnating. God knew how many times Senior Brother Azure Dragons strength had improved. Within the range of the surging tribulation clouds, a beam of light descended vertically, covering millions of kilometers of the void. In the beam of light, the might of the heavens was vast, and the endless laws turned into an azure dragon that was tens of thousands of kilometers long, fighting towards Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Bam! Bam! Bam! The two sides instantly fought fiercely, and the power of divinity swept out. Han Fei saw two identical Senior Brother Azure Dragons fighting. Was he challenging his own limits? No, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said that the God Slaying Tribulation was to defeat yourself who had a divine persona? In other words, the fake Senior Brother Azure Dragon who had gathered all the laws was a real god. In the tribulation, blood splashed, and the laws collapsed. Senior Brother Azure Dragon fought around the drop of blood of the dominator. He spewed out dragon breath, his sharp claws tore the sky, and his fist light dazzled the world. The battle between the two dragons turned into two dragons fighting each other to attack the blood of the dominator, forming a situation where the two dragons were playing with a bead. No! Theyre competing. Yes, Han Fei realized that Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the Azure Dragon formed by the God Slaying-Level seemed to be competing in something, trying to suppress each other. As for the blood of the dominator, it trembled and finally a phantom appeared from it. A humanoid soul, faceless and formless, snorted coldly. Youre quite bold. How dare you use me as a stepping stone? Arent you afraid of breaking your feet? Under the divine tribulation, Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice was majestic. Heavenly Soul Dominator, you should be aware that youre a stepping stone. Do you think you can overturn the sky with your blood body? Dragon God Pearl, fuse it Sh*t! The hearts of the dragons here sank. A dominator? Han Feis eyelids were also twitching crazily. The blood body of a dominator-level powerhouse was just a solid clone. Sure enough, this Eternal Race was here to destroy Senior Brother Azure Dragons tribulation. However, at this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon had passed nine divine tribulations in a row and was no longer a Great Monarch. Because the tenth tribulation was the God Slaying Tribulation, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was clearly not at the God Slaying-Level yet. However, even in the Divine Realm, there were strong and weak, so it was difficult to judge the strength of Senior Brother Azure Dragon at this moment. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragons body was emitting divine brilliance, and the Dragon God Pearl in his body was shining. Thirteen dragon shadows surrounded Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. Han Fei couldnt help but remember that the Dragon God Pearl was a Supreme Nature Treasure-level dragon pearl refined from the dragon balls of thirteen ancient Dragon Gods. By fusing with this pearl, one could obtain the inheritance of the ancient Dragon God. Obviously, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was using this to challenge himself, his strongest self in the God Realm. After swallowing the Supreme Nature Treasure, Senior Brother Azure Dragons combat power clearly soared again. Furthermore, his body expanded rapidly. Without refined stars or energy crystals, Senior Brother Azure Dragons green dragon scales condensed like jade in clear water, looking extremely handsome. Han Fei felt that Senior Brother Azure Dragon might be the most handsome dragon in the history of the dragon race at this moment. Beside him, Zhu Bainians eyes were almost spewing peach blossoms, and her heart was pounding like thunder. Boom! Boom! Boom! Senior Brother Azure Dragon, who was transformed from the God Slaying Tribulation, couldnt break the protective barrier of the thirteen ancient dragon god phantoms at all. In the end, as if to stop Senior Brother Azure Dragon from transcending the tribulation, the God Slaying Tribulation Azure Dragon gathered all its strength and turned into a dragon breath. Senior Brother Azure Dragon also spewed out destructive dragon breath. As for the phantom formed by the blood of the dominator, because it was suppressed by the fourteen heavens and hadnt been broken, it was right at the center of the two dragon breaths. Rumble! Buzz Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei didnt know what the phantom of the Heavenly Soul Master was like, but the huge God Slaying Tribulation Azure Dragon was dissipating. Bang! As the Azure Dragon formed by the God Slaying Tribulation dissipated, the divine tribulation returned to its original position, and a large amount of strange matter surged into Senior Brother Azure Dragons body. He made it. This time, the old Dragon God, the white dragon, Zhu Bainian, and even the three Yamas heaved a sigh of relief. The judge smiled and said, Congratulations, Dragon Monarch, for advancing to the God Slaying Level. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded slightly. He silently glanced at the phantom of the dominator who had already broken through the six heavens. Just now, this blood body had used that blow to break through the six heavens, which was a little difficult to deal with. However, he didnt take it seriously. Then, he soared into the sky again. However, at this moment, the power of the divine tribulation was gradually weakening and was clearly about to dissipate. Why did Senior Brother Azure Dragon take the initiative to rush towards the divine tribulation? Chapter 3343 - 3343 A Dominator Takes Action (4) 3343 A Dominator Takes Action (4) In the next moment, the Azure Dragon roared, Did I let you go? The divine dragons: ??? Han Fei: ??? The three Yama Kings: ??? Everyone was confused. Who was here? Did someone else try to sneak attack and destroy the divine tribulation? Senior Brother Azure Dragon plunged into the tribulation clouds. In the next moment, his body expanded and became bigger and bigger. Han Fei was lost for words. Baibai, can your dragon body expand infinitely? Zhu Bainian was dumbfounded. No, no! Han Fei looked at the dragon that might have grown to hundreds of thousands of kilometers long. The entire dragon was surging in the tribulation clouds, doing something. Ka ka ka ~ Suddenly, the phantom of the Heavenly Soul Dominator erupted and instantly broke through three heavens. Then, in only a second, he broke through the fourth heaven. His speed was extremely fast, and it seemed that the twenty-four heavens could no longer suppress him. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt forget this guy. He directly teleported him out of the range of the divine tribulation. Suddenly, on the Immortal Temples side, the judge suddenly said, As expected of the Void Temple. It turns out that the Dragon Monarchs goal is not the God Slaying Level at all, but the Sea Quelling Divine Dragon. Sea Quelling Divine Dragon? Han Fei had learned before that a god-slayer might not be able to become a Sea Quelling God, but a Sea Quelling God must be an extremely powerful god-slayer. The Sea Quelling God level was closer to the dominator level than the ordinary God Slaying Level. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly understood why Senior Brother Azure Dragon was ranked fourth in the Void Temple. It was because he had the potential and qualifications. Gulp. Han Fei swallowed, and the old dragon god reacted too, looking overjoyed. Roar! Roar ~ The dragon roars spread throughout the dragon battlefield. Seeing this scene, many dragons who were fighting also roared excitedly. Although they didnt know how Senior Brother Azure Dragon was doing, they knew that the dragon race had another God Slaying-level powerhouse, which was enough for them to celebrate. In the void, Senior Brother Azure Dragon was swallowing the tribulation clouds and the divine tribulation that hadnt dissipated. Finally, the phantom of the Heavenly Soul Dominator broke through the suppression of the Twenty-Four Heavens. However, he had long been blocked there by the old Dragon God. Perhaps he was no match for a dominator, but could a mere blood body kill him? The Heavenly Soul Dominator slapped out, and the void collapsed, enveloping the old Dragon God. The latter turned over and shattered the collapsed void turbulence. The old Dragon God roared and spat out a dragon ball at the Heavenly Soul Dominator. How can our dragon race be a place for traitors like you to be impudent? This generations Dragon God is nothing more than this. The Heavenly Soul Dominator formed seals with one hand, and the void opened, and the water of the Soul Sea poured over. The Heavenly Soul Dominator guided the water of the Soul Sea to shoot out with the void as a bow and the soul tide as an arrow. Rumble! With the place where the two of them were fighting as the center, the surrounding void shattered. Crack ~ Suddenly, a crisp sound spread out. A crack appeared on the old Dragon Gods dragon ball, and the Dragon God was forced to recall the dragon ball. In the next moment, the soul tide arrow pierced through the dragon ball. Master Dragon God. All the divine dragons expressions changed. The dragon ball was the intrinsic item of the dragon race. If this thing was broken, the Dragon God would definitely be seriously injured. Dont come over. If you want to destroy my dragon ball, a mere blood body is not enough. Come again. Roar! The old Dragon God was bathed in blood and burned his life. He detonated a certain secret technique and his strength soared. This time, the Dragon Gods Ten Thousand Scales shot out at the same time, turning into spears that charged at the Heavenly Soul Dominators blood body again. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two of them fought their way out of the vast sky in the blink of an eye. Wherever they passed, there was no complete void. At this moment, without the protection of the Dragon God, something unexpected happened again. A black shadow suddenly rushed out of the ominous mist and instantly entered Senior Brother Azure Dragons divine tribulation. No ~ The old Dragon God let out a mournful cry. The white dragon had already gone there as soon as possible, but she couldnt keep up at all. The other party had come too suddenly and quickly. A dominator-level ominous creature. Everyone had this thought. When Han Fei discovered it, the black shadow had already appeared only ten feet away from Senior Brother Azure Dragon. At this moment, not to mention that Han Fei couldnt keep up, even if he could, he probably couldnt suppress the dominator-level ominous creature power. The Demon Purification Pot was not enough, because it only had eight vines now. Everyone saw that the dominator-level ominous creature reached out to grab Senior Brother Azure Dragon. No one knew how powerful this blow was and if Senior Brother Azure Dragon could withstand it. However, because the dominator-level ominous creature attacked too quickly, the result immediately appeared in front of everyone. A dark barrier suddenly blocked in front of Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Clang! The oscillating ripples of this grab swept across the entire core battlefield. Han Fei had to withstand it with all his strength to barely block this ripple. In the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragons voice was calm and teasing. I was worried that you wouldnt come. I didnt expect you to still take action in the end. Ive been waiting for your level-nine energy crystal for a long time. Everyone: ??? The dominator-level ominous creature also realized that something was wrong. It suddenly opened its mouth and spewed out an ominous pillar, but in the next moment, the ominous pillar disappeared into the dark barrier. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the dominator-level ominous creature instantly retreated billions of kilometers away and said coldly, Who is it? Void and Shen Le are both in battle. Its impossible for them to come over. Who can protect you? Death God? Chapter 3344 - 3344 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (1) 3344 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (1) Not to mention the God Slaying-level ominous creature, everyone present was curious. Han Fei and the others couldnt help but look at the judge and the others, but the judge shook his head slightly. The Death God is very busy, not available. Not the Death God? Could it be Although Han Fei didnt dare to believe it, there was only one answer. Sure enough, in the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said casually, Third Senior Brother, thanks. Um! A dull sound came from the void. There was no source of the sound, and this sound seemed to be everywhere. Han Fei was immediately relieved. It was indeed Senior Brother Undead. He almost had a heart attack. He knew that Senior Brother Azure Dragon wouldnt let anything go wrong. No matter how strong Senior Brother Azure Dragon was before, he was only a Great Monarch. He should have kept at least one void mark. Sure enough, his senior brothers and sisters from the Void Temple were reliable. However, Han Fei was also extremely shocked. Third Senior Brother was a dominator? This was completely beyond his expectations. He thought that only his Eldest Senior Brother was a dominator in the Void Temple. Even Senior Sister Shen Le was only a Sea Quelling God. She might be infinitely close to a dominator, but she wasnt a dominator yet. But now it seemed that that was not the case at all. Everyone looked at the void in front of Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and a human figure gradually outlined in the void. Its body was probably nearly a million kilometers tall. When this body was completely outlined, everyone was surprised to find that it was a huge skeleton enveloped by a dark mist. It was called a skeleton because compared to this figures height, his bones were too thin as if he had no flesh at all. His two eyes were like two black holes. Impossible. The third disciple of the Void Temple has long died. How can he be here? The dominator-level ominous creatures voice was full of shock. However, Senior Brother Azure Dragon began to swallow the tribulation clouds and ignored him. As for Senior Brother Undead, he had always been quiet and had no intention of answering. Senior Brother Undead first turned his head and looked at the Heavenly Soul Dominator who had temporarily stopped fighting the Dragon God. The latter seemed to be surprised that the Void Temple had such a person. However, as soon as he looked at Senior Brother Undead, he found that his soul trembled involuntarily. The surrounding void seemed to be suppressed by an invisible aura, and a void barrier appeared in all directions. Immediately afterward, a pair of skeleton hands appeared out of thin air in the void, clasping its palms together. Youre too careless. Even if its just my blood body, how can your two palms suppress it? Senior Brother Undead didnt respond to him at all. As the palms squeezed the void, Han Fei saw with his own eyes that the entire space was crushed like a marshmallow. At first, the Heavenly Soul Dominators blood body tried to resist, but when the void was squeezed by 80%, his body began to tremble. Seeing this scene, the dominator-level ominous creature tried to retreat quietly. But as he retreated, he found a black barrier sealing the void. When he triggered this barrier, the entire barrier was activated. Only then did he see that it was a square ball cage, like black glass, trapping the dominator-level ominous creature inside. As for the God Slaying-level ominous creature and the group of as many as 42 doomsday-level ominous creatures in front of the ominous mist, they were about to turn around and enter the ominous mist. But when they looked back, they found that black bones rose behind them one after another, like a row of pillars, blocking their way back. At this moment, Zhu Bainian nudged Han Fei with her elbow and said in a low voice, Why does this senior brother of your Void Temple look even more terrifying than the ominous? Han Fei thought to himself, Is Third Senior Brother scary? He has always been like this. Every time they meet, Eldest Senior Brother is the largest in size, sitting there like a mountain. Third Senior Brother is the second largest in size. The others all stand on the top of the mountain, while Third Senior Brother stands at the bottom of the mountain, but hes still higher than the mountain they stand on. However, from the perspective of megalophobia, it was indeed quite terrifying. Han Fei had never thought that there would be such a big person in this world. The God Slaying-level white dragon coughed lightly. Niannian, what are you talking about?! Everyone watched with their own eyes as the skeleton closed its palms and the void was completely crushed into its palms. Bang! In the next moment, the palms trembled, and then some smoke emerged from the gap between the palms, as if something had exploded between the palms. Rumble! Rumble! In the blink of an eye, eight Great Dao cracks crisscrossed in the sky in a row. Clearly, the eight Eternals who had planned to sneak attack Senior Brother Azure Dragon had died at the same time. They had to die! Even the dominators blood body had been crushed. If these so-called Heavenly Talents who tried to steal the fruits could still live, wouldnt it be a slap in Senior Brother Undeads face? Han Fei sighed in his heart. So strong! Senior Brother Undead is really strong! In the past, Han Fei felt that Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Eldest Senior Brother were his idols. Senior Brother Azure Dragon had attacked in front of him, and Eldest Senior Brother was omnipotent. But now, he felt that Senior Brother Undead was also ridiculously strong, and most importantly, he was so cool, killing a dominators blood body so easily. As for the others, including the Dragon God, they were all dumbfounded. All the dragons on the dragon battlefield who could witness this battle felt their hearts tremble. They had never seen such a ridiculously strong powerhouse. A dominator was killed by a pressing of the palm! Chapter 3345 - 3345 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (2) 3345 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (2) These dragons didnt care if the Heavenly Soul Dominator was a blood body or not. They only knew that the strongest Dragon God of the dragon race couldnt suppress the Heavenly Soul Dominator even though his dragon ball had cracked, but the latter was now killed easily with a slap. Everyone thought that Senior Brother Undeads next target would be the dominator-level ominous creature. Senior Brother Undead spread his arms, which caused the void to tremble for millions of kilometers. However, Senior Brother Undead ignored the dominator-level ominous creature. Instead, he stepped away, opened his hands, and extended his arms a million kilometers. His five fingers swept across the void, tearing ten marks in the void that connected to the Endless Void. Everyone thought that Senior Brother Undead needed to absorb power from the Endless Void, but no power was attracted out of the Endless Void. On the dragon battlefield, first, the void around the world-ending level ominous creatures was suddenly torn apart, and then a finger crushed them. Yes, in the words of Feng Xingliu, it was as easy as crushing an ant. In the blink of an eye, on the dragon battlefield, thousands of world-ending level ominous creatures were crushed to death by the dark fingers that suddenly appeared. Shoot ~ Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. How much control did Senior Brother Undead have over the law of space? His fingers tore the void in the core battlefield, but his fingers appeared next to thousands of world-ending level ominous creatures. One step, two steps, three steps Senior Brother Undead only took seven steps before all the world-ending level ominous creatures on the dragon battlefield were crushed and died. Then, nearly 2,000 level-six energy crystals automatically flew from various places on the dragon battlefield to the tribulation clouds where Senior Brother Azure Dragon was. Gulp ~ Zhu Bainian nudged Han Fei again. Look, do I still have a chance to join the Void Temple? Han Fei: On the dragon battlefield, the dragons who were fighting these world-ending level ominous creatures were all stunned. What happened? How did those huge fingers appear? How did the enemy disappear? On the core battlefield. The God Slaying-level ominous creature quickly sprinted in the void, trying to find a way out. And the doomsday-level ominous creature scattered, trying to find a way out too. However, no matter how they ran, they discovered, to their shock, that they couldnt run far. At that time, a huge palm appeared in the void. At this moment, the palm was facing up and slowly raised. At this moment, the God Slaying-level ominous creature and the doomsday-level ominous creature discovered, to their shock, that they had been in the palm of others. At this moment, the palm was slowly clenching. Well Not to mention Zhu Bainian and the others, even Han Fei was dumbfounded. Third Senior Brother seemed to be too strong. But he was only ranked third in the Void Temple? At this moment, Han Fei felt that he couldnt guess the strength of Senior Sister Shen Le and Eldest Senior Brother at all, because he couldnt understand them at all. At the same time, Han Fei couldnt help but feel great pressure. If Third Senior Brother was so strong, then Eldest Senior Brother must be stronger than Third Senior Brother, right? However, even Eldest Senior Brother couldnt beat the real ominous. What kind of existence was that? At this moment, as the huge palm slowly clenched, a God Slaying-level and 42 Doomsday-level ominous creatures finally disappeared into the skeleton fist. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! In the skeletons fist, explosions were heard one after another, and the surrounding void trembled, accompanied by powerful ripples that swept across the core battlefield. In the end, the skeleton palm disappeared, leaving only a level-eight energy crystal and 42 level-seven energy crystals. These energy crystals also flew towards the tribulation clouds where Senior Brother Azure Dragon was. At this moment, half of the tribulation clouds had been swallowed by Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Everyone was looking forward to it. But at this moment, everyone was looking forward to another thing, which was to watch Senior Brother Undead kill this dominator-level ominous creature. The dominator-level ominous creature had seen the power of Senior Brother Undead. It already knew how strong the person in front of it was. Or rather, he couldnt be called a human at all. He was some strange creature that he had never seen before. In the end, Senior Brother Undead lowered his arms, looked at the dominator-level ominous creature in the dark barrier, and said solemnly, You only have one chance, if you are strong enough. Han Fei and the others didnt know what an opportunity Senior Brother Undead was talking about, but the dominator-level ominous creature seemed to understand. The dominator-level ominous creature replied, Then Ill have a try. The dominator-level ominous creatures body suddenly exploded, turning into an ominous mist that filled the entire dark barrier. As for Senior Brother Undead, he stood where he was without moving. Suddenly, the ominous mist that filled the dark barrier turned into a fist mark, rubbing against the dark barrier with sizzling sounds. Crack Boom There was no telling what price the dominator-level ominous creature had paid, but it had indeed successfully broken the dark barrier. The ominous fist mark kept moving and blasted in the direction of the tribulation clouds. It knew that even if it used all its strength, it was impossible for it to kill or even defeat Senior Brother Undead. Therefore, it used this move. It also left a figure behind, trying to retreat from the dragon battlefield and rush in the direction of the ominous mist. However, this dominator-level ominous creature might have overestimated itself and underestimated Senior Brother Undead. Around the huge ominous fist mark, countless square barrier spaces, or rather, strange matrixes, suddenly appeared. These square barriers appeared densely and even overlapped and intertwined, as if this Sea of Stars had been mosaiced. Chapter 3346 - 3346 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (3) 3346 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (3) Before the fist mark hit the tribulation clouds, it was cut apart by countless square barriers. Every barrier seemed to be forcibly sealed with some ominous aura. Then, these square barriers began to quickly annihilate and devour the ominous aura. Senior Brother Undeads voice sounded again, Unfortunately, you wasted this opportunity. If you had attacked with all your strength, you might have had a chance to survive. But now, its gone. The square barrier began to envelop the dominator-level ominous creatures escape route. The void collapsed, but not into the endless void, but into countless square barriers. Like a beautiful building block, it instantly fell apart and scattered into pieces. And the dominator-level ominous creature happened to be one of the pieces. Senior Brother Undead extended his hand into the void and grabbed one of the broken square barriers. As he suddenly grabbed it, his palm exploded several times in a row, as if he wanted to shatter Senior Brother Undeads palm. Crack~ In the end, one of Senior Brother Undeads finger bones was broken, and the dominator-level ominous creature was completely annihilated from the palm of Senior Brother Undead. Under everyones shocked gaze, Senior Brother Undead slowly extended his other hand, grabbed the broken finger bone, pressed it against the broken finger and threw it back. Everyone : Then, a level-nine energy crystal that emitted brilliance flew into the tribulation clouds. At this time, Senior Brother Undead turned to look at Han Fei and said kindly, Little Junior Brother, the breakthrough of the Azure Dragon should be of extremely high reference value to you, but you cant follow it blindly. The Supreme Divine Technique will definitely form your own way of breakthrough. Han Fei nodded. Thank you for your reminder, Third Senior Brother. Han Fei didnt say Senior Brother Undead, but only called Third Senior Brother. This was because from the dominator-level ominous creatures reaction, they didnt know the existence of Third Senior Brother at all. Besides, the dominator-level ominous creature mentioned that the third disciple of the Void Temple had long died. Senior Brother Undead looked very similar to undead creatures. Could there be a connection? At this moment, Senior Brother Undead stood there, and the entire dragon race relaxed. Seeing that the dominator had personally come out to protect them, the three Yamas bowed to Third Senior Brother and then quietly disappeared into the Sea of Stars. The old Dragon God turned into a dignified and domineering white-haired old man. He bowed to Third Senior Brother and then nodded at Han Fei. Ill leave the Dragon Monarch to you two. Han Fei said, Senior Dragon God, go about your business. Now is the best time to clear the dragon battlefield. That was what the old Dragon God meant. Since there were so many strong masters left, there was no need to let the weak fight to the death. On such a huge battlefield, even they had to fight for a while. Niannian, lets go. The God Slaying-level white dragon reminded him, but Zhu Bainian shook her head. Im going to stay here and watch Brother Dragon Monarch. The old Dragon God said, It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if this girl is going with us or not. Senior Brother Azure Dragon swallowed for about half an hour before he finally swallowed the tribulation clouds here. In front of him, there was a dragon ball floating, and opposite the dragon ball, there was a level-nine energy crystal shining with divine light. And the dragon ball seemed to be swallowing the level-nine energy crystal. Unfortunately, Han Fei hadnt seen what level-nine energy crystals contained with his own eyes, but it was definitely not something level-seven energy crystals could compare to. Boom ~ Boom ~ Boom ~ After about half an hour, with Senior Brother Azure Dragon as the center, there seemed to be a muffled sound in his body, and the void ripples produced could cover the entire dragon battlefield. This coverage shocked Han Fei. The ripples repeated a hundred times and didnt stop until the level-nine energy crystal completely dimmed. As for Senior Brother Azure Dragon, he emitted some pale red light before quickly converging. At this moment, Senior Brother Undead said, Thats enough! Youve already made too many breakthroughs. Theres no need to break through to the dominator realm at this time. Break through to the dominator realm? Han Fei was quite stunned. Wasnt it ridiculous that a Great Monarch could directly become a dominator? In the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon slowly said, I dont intend to break through to the dominator realm. I just want to try and see the barrier of the dominator realm. Thank you for your help, Third Senior Brother. Han Fei was relieved to hear that. Good lord, he almost thought that Senior Brother Azure Dragon was going to become a dominator. That would be ridiculous. Senior Brother Undead nodded slightly. Thats right! However, you cant be complacent. As long as you dont enter the dominator realm, you wont be able to hold your own. After this, you still need to spend a lot of time consolidating your realm and cultivation. How long are you going to sleep? Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head slightly. Im not sure, but it cant be less than a thousand years. Senior Brother Undead nodded. Then seal the dragon battlefield! Okay! Han Fei couldnt get a word in the conversation of Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Senior Brother Undead at all, let alone Zhu Bainian. Senior Brother Azure Dragon glanced at the two of them. Little Junior Brother, Bainian, wait for me for a moment. In the blink of an eye, Senior Brother Azure Dragon appeared at the ominous mist. He stomped, and all the laws of the entire dragon battlefield suddenly rioted. As Senior Brother Azure Dragon raised his hand, all the laws surged towards Senior Brother Azure Dragon like a tide. Chapter 3347 - 3347 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (4) 3347 Break Through, Sea Quelling Divine Dragon (4) Well Han Fei couldnt understand for a moment. Was a Sea Quelling God so strong? Just a moment ago, he was still a Great Monarch, and his combat power was limited. In the blink of an eye, he could unleash a power that could shake the entire dragon battlefield and cover a trillion kilometers of sky? Senior Brother Undead said indifferently, The so-called Sea Quelling means that one can suppress an entire piece of Sea of Stars. If the Supreme Nature Treasure, Twenty-Four Heavens, released all its strength, its equivalent to the attack of 24 Sea Quelling Gods. At this moment, Junior Brother Azure Dragon has the power of a large world, or the power of a piece of Sea of Stars. Of course, this is only the basic combat power. A piece of Sea of Stars? Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. Senior Brother Undead was explaining to him, but he still felt that it was a little ridiculous. As for the Twenty-Four Heavens that Senior Brother Azure Dragon showed just now, the so-called piece of Sea of Stars was equivalent to a galaxy! In the sky, there were countless stars like sand. Although the Twenty-Four Heavens couldnt completely suppress the dominators blood body, it depended on who the opponent was. The other party was a dominator, the known highest level in the Sea of Stars. Therefore, although the Twenty-Four Heavens had been broken through, it didnt mean that it wasnt strong. Instead, as long as one clearly recognized the power of a piece of Sea of Stars, he would know that it was extremely terrifying. At this moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon had become a Sea Quelling Divine Dragon. It could almost be said that the entire dragon battlefield, the entire Dragon Valley, and even the entire Dragon Palace were under his control. Han Fei clenched his fists. After seeing the difference in strength between him and gods and the strength of the dominator realm, Han Fei suddenly felt that the Great Monarch realm didnt seem to be anything. Senior Brother Azure Dragon had found his path. Where was his path? It seems that after bathing in the Dragon Pool this time, I have to cultivate to my peak quickly. I dont dare to hope to fight a God Slaying-level powerhouse, but I have to at least have the strength to fight the gods of the myriad races head-on. On the ominous mists side, Senior Brother Azure Dragon unleashed the power of the entire dragon battlefield and even a larger area, causing the ominous mist to quickly shrink. This suppression lasted for two hours, and the area enveloped by the ominous mist was only less than a million kilometers in the end. At this moment, a voice came from the ominous mist. What a dragon. Even if you seal this domain for the time being, you cant stop the destruction of the Sea of Stars. Humph ~ Senior Brother Azure Dragon roared, There is a full-scale war in the Sea of Stars, but in the territory of our dragon race, there is no existence that I cant control. Billions of laws turned into countless Dao Locks. There might be a hundred thousand or a million of them. In the end, they completely sealed the million kilometers of the ominous. And the Sea of Stars here finally returned to peace. The ominous creatures on the dragon battlefield had no way back. What awaited them could only be death. Roar! We won. Our dragon race won. Master Dragon Monarch has sealed the ominous. The Dragon Monarch is awesome! Bah, Dragon Monarch? Its Master Sea Quelling Divine Dragon. Everyone, kill! After killing these ominous creatures, we can rest. Kill ~ Roar ~ Roar ~ The battle on the dragon battlefield would end in a short period of time. After fighting for a while, the divine dragons probably wouldnt take action again. After all, the remaining ominous creatures were at most destruction-level. If the divine dragons had to personally take action to solve them, the dragon race would have long perished. Swish! In the blink of an eye, Senior Brother Azure Dragon came to Han Fei. Zhu Bainian hurriedly called out sweetly, Brother Dragon Monarch, no, youre the Sea Quelling Divine Dragon now. Lets go back and have a baby? Our baby will definitely be a Dragon God in the future. Senior Brother Azure Dragon: Senior Brother Azure Dragons eyelids twitched, and Han Fei pretended not to hear anything. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, Bainian, stop fooling around. I need to fall asleep now. With that said, Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at Senior Brother Undead. Third Senior Brother, now that youve been exposed, whats your next plan? Senior Brother Undead said indifferently, Eldest Senior Brother is fighting that person. Ill go help him. Perhaps It can relieve him of some pressure. Since youve made a breakthrough, Ill leave. Take care, Third Senior Brother. Um! Third Senior Brothers body faded in front of Han Feis eyes. Even if he left in front of his eyes, Han Fei didnt know how he left. However, he couldnt even understand the power of the Sea Quelling God, so he certainly couldnt understand the power of a dominator. At this moment, the old divine dragon and the other divine dragons had already fought several rounds on the dragon battlefield. They were too lazy to care about the rest. They had all come to Senior Brother Azure Dragon. The old divine dragon asked, How do you feel? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said solemnly, To be honest, Im a little tired. The fire dragon roared, Its definitely not easy to upgrade from a Great Monarch to a Sea Quelling Divine Dragon. But hold on a little longer and sleep when we reach the treasure house. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was too lazy to respond. He simply said, I have a few things to tell you. While Im sleeping, the ominous probably wont come. If they do come, you can wake me up. Also, the dragon race has been fighting for years. During this period of time, you can take a rest and go out of the Dragon Palace. As long as you dont go to the Sea Realm, you can visit any corner of the Sea of Stars The white dragon asked, Will the myriad races have a bad reaction if the dragon race suddenly leaves the Dragon Palace? Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head. What happened today will soon spread throughout the Sea of Stars. Its time for our dragon race to come out. However, I need to remind all the dragons that they cant eat wantonly. The curse hasnt been removed. If they indulge too much, it will only backfire. Let them not disgrace the dragon race. The black dragon said domineeringly, Whoever dares to ruin the image of the dragon race outside, I wont let him off. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded. Just let them run to the battlefield more often. Ill leave the other matter to Bainian. Huh? Brother Dragon Monarch, Ill definitely complete it well. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Take my little junior brother to bathe in the Dragon Pool. However, you are not allowed to follow him to the Sea Realm. Huh? Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted and thought to himself, Dont I know you well? Zhu Bainians mother also snorted. There are too many temptations in the Sea Realm. If you go there, you will probably get lost. With that, Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at Han Fei. Little Junior Brother, I only have one thing to tell you. Dont cook for the dragon race. No one is allowed to do so. Han Feis expression turned serious and he said, Okay, Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was finally relieved. Take your time. Im going to sleep. Swish! In the eyes of everyone, Senior Brother Azure Dragon seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. It seemed that he was in a hurry. He must be holding on when telling them these things. Zhu Bainian roared, He just left like that? The old Dragon God laughed. Okay, it wont be too late for you to pester him when he wakes up. Then, the old dragon god looked at Han Fei. Haha, Little Friend Han Fei, Im sorry to get you involved in such a battle as soon as you came. We havent even held a welcoming banquet for you. Its our dragon races fault. Please go back to the Dragon Palace with us. Although our dragon race doesnt eat meat, we have enough spiritual fruits Senior Dragon God, youre too polite. Sorry for disturbing you. Han Fei said politely, but when he thought of the star-sized fruit in his heart, the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought to himself, I probably cant eat one even if I have ten mouths! Chapter 3348 - 3348 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (1) 3348 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (1) Dragon Palace. Han Fei looked at this magnificent palace. This guest hall alone was tens of thousands of kilometers high and hundreds of thousands of kilometers long. It was completely made of some star crystals. The huge dome was engraved with golden historical relief sculptures of the dragon race. There were so many carvings that Han Fei couldnt tell. If the sculptures could speak, then the relief sculptures on the dome were equivalent to dozens of movie drafts. Although the palace was big, it was extremely exquisite. There were mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas in the palace. There were extraordinary flowers, exotic plants, swirling clouds, and burning earth fire. In the place where the divine dragons gathered, where it was as small as a nail, there might be a dragon scale pattern engraved on it. The floor tiles were paved with golden jade, black crystals, colorful crystals, and various other extraordinary stones. The surrounding walls were like painted glass windows and full of exquisite and complicated dragon patterns. However, Han Fei couldnt be happy at the moment. In front of him were thousands of spiritual fruits, which looked all different. The problem was that as he expected, these spiritual fruits were all very big. Among them, the smallest was about fifty kilometers in diameter. Zhu Bainian introduced, This is the Blue Dragon Fruit. In our Dragon Valley, they grow in bunches, with dozens of fruits on each cluster. Ill pick a few more bunches for you later. Han Feis lips twitched. Baibai, you think too highly of my appetite. Zhu Bainian said, Youre already a peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator and can already fight gods. A few small fruits wont be able to fill you up. I think you should grow larger and devour them in one bite. Han Fei said, Im a human, not a dragon. Um, could you please ask people to stop sending me fruits? Theyre piling up like mountains. Zhu Bainian shouted, Okay, enough fruits here. Han Fei was relieved. With a thought, a Blue Dragon Fruit was disassembled in front of him. The flesh and juice were quickly minced and then turned into balls of juice. Han Fei waved his hand, and countless bottles and jars appeared in the void. There were billions of them, and then they began to be filled. Seeing this, many dragons were dumbfounded. What was he doing? In the end, Han Fei held a big jar of water in his hand, with a straw inserted on top, and he sipped on it with a slurping sound. Slurp~ Ah~ Han Fei couldnt help but say, Well, nice. When I return to the human race, Ill give each of you a cup. Then, Han Fei began to turn the other spiritual fruits into fruit juice. He planned to give half of them to Kuangkuang, and the latter definitely wouldnt refuse. The old Dragon God said, Little friend Han Fei, you can use the spiritual fruits of the dragon race as you please. If its not enough, Ill ask someone to send you some more. Han Fei hurriedly said, Thats enough, thats enough. Senior Dragon God, if you give me more, Im afraid I wont even be able to fit my Origin Star. Hahaha! The fire dragon smiled and said, Little friend Han Fei, we have no choice. Our dragon race is only producing spiritual fruits now, so we can only entertain you with these. I have a question to ask you. I wonder if its appropriate to ask? Han Fei said, Senior, just ask me. The fire dragon immediately smiled and said, Well, before the Dragon Monarch fell asleep, he said that our dragon race could leave the Dragon Palace. However, to be honest, our dragon race has stayed in the Dragon Palace for too long. The Sea of Stars is so big that Im afraid the juniors in our race dont know where to go. I wonder if Little Friend Han Fei has any recommendations? Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Actually, I dont know much about the outside world, but there are a few places recommended. Firstly, the best place for Monarchs to go is naturally the Chaotic Sea. Ominous creatures, Star Sea Giant Beast, opportunities, and many unknown secret realms gather there. There are even many Origin Grounds that havent been discovered. Therefore, if its the Monarch realm, the only place I can recommend is the Chaotic Sea. Secondly, the Shattered Star Sea is the most suitable place for Sky Openers to gain experience. There are no ominous creatures in the Shattered Star Sea, but there are a large number of creatures and Star Sea Giant Beasts. The physique of dragons is stronger than that of ordinary strong masters, so their survival rate in the Shattered Star Sea will be relatively high. Not only can they obtain the corresponding experience, but they can also get some Star Sea Giant Beasts to taste Cough, cough. Of course, we still have to try our best to implement Senior Brother Azure Dragons principle of not eating. What about the Sea Establishment Realm? Han Fei thought for a moment and asked, Where did the dragons below the Sky Opening realm cultivate and gain experience? Logically speaking, being so strong, it was impossible for the dragon race not to go through any tempering. However, the entire dragon race was isolated in the Dragon Palace. How could there be a training ground? The Fire Dragon said, Among the myriad races, we dragons are not the only ones who are isolated. In fact, in the Sea of Stars around the dragon race, there are some other isolated races. For example, there is another race in the Giant Demon Star Sea, the ancient demon plant race. This race is a branch of the prehistoric demon plant race. They are not weak and occupy a larger territory than the Dragon Palace. A golden dragon said, And the Weapon Spirit Race, this is the companion race of our dragon race. Where there is the dragon race, there is the Weapon Spirit Race. They were born as weapons. Most of the dragons of our dragon race have fought and sparred with the Weapon Spirit Race since we were young. Only by obtaining the recognition of the Weapon Spirit Race can we obtain a weapon. Apart from that, its Origin Grounds. Uh ~ Han Fei felt as if he were listening to a story. He had thought that he was already knowledgeable, but now he felt that he didnt know anything! Weapon spirits could even form a race! They could become weapons without being tempered by humans? Chapter 3349 - 3349 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (2) 3349 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (2) Han Fei was silent for a moment. Then I think the current trial and cultivation places of the dragon race are quite good. Perhaps if we can find more Origin Grounds, they will be good trial grounds. However, its best if the dragon race doesnt go to the Sea Realm. As Senior White Dragon said, there are indeed too many temptations in the Sea Realm. Its full of schemes, threats, and temptations. Alas! The old Dragon God sighed. What a pity! The myriad races have withered now. During their prime, the myriad races were scattered throughout the Sea of Stars. There was no need for us to consider where to go, unlike the current situation. After a welcoming banquet, Han Fei drank hundreds of drinks and went to the Dragon Pool under Zhu Bainians lead. Led by Zhu Bainian, Han Fei passed a sea of giant demon plants and came to a vacuum in the hinterland of the dragon race. There were no demon plants here, but a galaxy. The stars here were still giving birth to laws, but the power of laws born was flowing into the depths of the galaxy. About half a day later, Han Fei saw the corpses of dragons floating here. Some dragons were so ancient that they had completely turned into energy and crystallized. Zhu Bai read, As long as we dragons dont die outside, we will come here and destroy ourselves when were about to die. Therefore, we call this place the Dragon Tomb Star River. Looking at the increasing number of dragon corpses, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Why are these corpses here? Han Fei thought to himself, If the dragon race completely declined one day, this place might become the treasury of other races. Although they were all corpses of dead dragons, the dragon veins, dragon tendons, dragon horns, and dragon teeth were still there, and they were all treasures. Zhu Bainian said, This is the last treasure house of our dragon race, which is also the guardian of the dead. Once we need to use this treasure house, it means that the Sea of Stars is about to be destroyed. And these dragon corpses will form some mysterious power to make the last guardian. However, I dont know what this power is. The old Dragon God didnt mention this, which means that Im not qualified to know. The last guardian? Han Fei looked at the dragon corpses and found that the essence blood in their bodies seemed to have disappeared. He wondered if the guarding was related to this. As there were more and more dragon corpses, Han Fei saw a star, a huge star that seemed to be completely made of blood. This is? On the blood-colored star, blood waves surged. On this star, one could still hear dragon roars that seemed to come from ancient times. However, there were no living creatures here at all. Zhu Bainian bowed to the Dragon Pool and said, This is the Dragon Pool. Its formed by the precipitation and transformation of the essence blood of countless ancestors of the dragon race. Any dead dragon will only leave a drop of essence blood for themselves, and the rest will be thrown into the Dragon Pool. However, the liquid in the Dragon Pool you see is not blood, but the divine source of the dragon race. Divine Source? Han Fei thought to himself, Is it what I saw in the level-seven energy crystal? Han Fei asked, What is the Divine Source? Zhu Bainian said, Its just a higher-level energy. After a cultivator transcends the divine tribulation, his soul power and power will have divinity, and the soul power or power with divinity can be called the Divine Source. However, our dragon races bloodline is special. Our bloodline contains the power of the Divine Source when we were born, so when dragons die, we will throw our essence blood into the Dragon Pool and transform it into the Divine Source. This is one of the reasons why our dragon race has been prosperous for generations. You were born with the power of the Divine Source? Han Fei was shocked. No wonder there were so many strong masters in the dragon race. It was because their bloodline was extraordinary. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, The Dragon Races Divine Source is something accumulated by countless predecessors of the Dragon Race. What will happen after I bathe in it? Zhu Bainian pursed her lips and thought for a while. It seems to be able to improve the bloodline, strengthen the body, and consolidate the soul. Theres also a certain chance that a trace of the power of a divine dragon will be fused into your body. Its all basic benefits. Oh During the bath in the Dragon Pool, it can help with cultivation. Feng Yu cultivated the Ninth Transformation of the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations here last time. What? Han Fei asked in surprise, Has Feng Yu finished cultivating the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations? Uh! Dont you know? Isnt she from your Void Temple? Han Fei: I Han Fei was speechless. He had tried his best to overestimate Feng Yu, thinking that her Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations might have reached the seventh transformation or even the eighth transformation. He didnt expect her to reach the Ninth Transformation. When he fought Feng Yu, she seemed to have just entered the Immortal Level. In that case, if she had completely used the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations back then, he would probably be no match for her. Han Fei was lost for words. He didnt know why Feng Yu was hiding her strength. If she had fully revealed her real strength back then, the people who were qualified to propose marriage to her would have been instantly reduced by 90%! Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you know which level of the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations Feng Yu had cultivated before she bathed in the Dragon Pool? Zhu Bainian shook her head. I dont know. I only know that as soon as she came out, she had made it. Besides, she had bathed in the Dragon Pool for 33 years. This length is extremely rare in our dragon race. My mother bathed for 27 years, and its said that the old Dragon God only bathed for 25 years. Even Brother Dragon Monarch only bathed in the Dragon Pool for 49 years before coming out. What about you? Chapter 3350 - 3350 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (3) 3350 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (3) Han Fei looked at Zhu Bainian, who turned her head away and said with a buzz, Well 21 years, but you cant underestimate 21 years. In the history of our dragon race, more than 20 years are at the level of top Heavenly Talents. The majority of dragons only bathe in the Dragon Pool for five years, most of them only two or three years. With that said, Zhu Bainian looked at Han Fei up and down. Your physique is very strong. Im afraid youve suffered a lot to be able to cultivate to this level. Therefore, I believe you can definitely bathe for at least 20 years. Twenty years? Han Fei smiled. He had come to get opportunities, but now he was really a little curious about the power of the Dragon Pool. Han Fei asked, Then can I just soak in it? Zhu Bainian nodded. Yes! But I have to remind you that everyone only has one chance to enter the Dragon Pool. Once you fall into the Dragon Pool, dont come out unless you feel your limit. Otherwise, the Dragon Pool will reject you and you wont have a chance to enter the Dragon Pool again in this life. Understood! Han Fei nodded slightly. Opportunities were always fleeting. How could an opportunity be placed in front of you every day, waiting for you to get it? This was Han Feis purpose here. Judging from the fact that Senior Brother Azure Dragon had only soaked in it for 49 years, it shouldnt be much longer for him. Therefore, it seemed that it wouldnt take much time. Han Fei asked, Is there anything else you need to remind me? Zhu Bainian thought for a moment. Theres only the two of us here. Can you secretly make me some jerky? I wont tell anyone. Han Fei was speechless. Senior Brother Azure Dragon was right! He had just gone to sleep, and Zhu Bainian was already asking for meat. No. Humph! Fine then Go! Ill wait for you outside. Without hesitation, Han Fei plunged into the huge Dragon Pool. If there was really something special to remind him, Zhu Bainian would definitely tell him. Buzz! When Han Fei plunged into the Dragon Pool, his first feeling was that all the laws here were useless. Except for the power of laws contained in his body, he couldnt absorb any power of laws here. Secondly, Han Fei felt that his movement was greatly hindered. He hadnt felt the power of the Divine Source yet, but he felt the great pressure and resistance in the Dragon Pool. At the same time, there was a numbing pain, but it was very slight. In the end, he definitely couldnt connect to his Origin Star and had completely lost contact with it. However, when Han Fei tried to summon the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White, he received responses. Han Fei immediately summoned them. As soon as the Emperor Sparrow appeared, his face changed. Dragon Pool? Han Fei asked, Do you know that? The Emperor Sparrow said, Of course I know. After all, Im the king of ferocious beasts. This is a good place. Except for the dragon race, only a few people who are particularly trusted by the dragon race will be allowed to enter the Dragon Pool. However, the Dragon Pool is difficult to pass. You have to be mentally prepared. Han Fei asked, How hard is it? I dont feel it yet. The Emperor Sparrow said, I dont know either. Ive never been to the Dragon Pool in my previous life. However, since I can come to the Dragon Pool, I can enter the Great Monarch realm in advance. Han Fei asked, Didnt you say that you were going to the ferocious beasts settlement to upgrade? The Emperor Sparrow said, Thats because my advancement is a little special and I need to obtain some power from the Divine Source. Since the Dragon Pool can satisfy this demand, Ill certainly make a breakthrough here. However, I dont know how long I can stay. If you leave the Dragon Pool first, remember to wait for me. Heh! Its not certain who will go out first. Then, Han Fei said to Little Black and Little White, Son, daughter, come down with me. If necessary, you can swallow some energy here, but if you swallow to the extreme, remember not to force yourselves. With that, Han Fei began to sink. Logically speaking, no matter how big the Dragon Pool was, with the strength of a Great Monarch, he could dive into the depths of the Dragon Pool in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, Han Fei felt that there was an invisible force blocking him. When he tried to break through these powers, he felt a surging energy tide attacking him. Then, he felt these powers stabbing into his body and soul. The pain was somewhat similar to the burning of hellfire. The hellfire burned from the body to the soul. And this invisible power also stimulated the body and soul. The difference was that the burning of hellfire was pure purification, leaving only pain. But this invisible energy had no power of purification, only pain. However, after this energy entered his body, it would gradually be suppressed by his own strength. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. It was indeed a treasure trove of the dragon race. Han Fei could feel what Zhu Bainian said at this moment. After those invisible powers entered his body, as long as he suppressed them, they could gradually improve and strengthen his body and soul. The speed was relatively slow. However, he had just entered the Dragon Pool and didnt dive deep. Besides, he could stay for decades. If his body and soul kept improving for decades, it wouldnt be slow. Besides, after the invisible energy entered his body, Han Fei vaguely felt that his bloodline was moving, as if part of his power had been swallowed by his bloodline. Is this the Divine Source? It can directly improve the bloodline, and its the kind of accelerated improvement. Unfortunately, he couldnt devour the bloodlines of the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White. Otherwise, he could try to improve his bloodline with the power of the Divine Source. Chapter 3351 - 3351 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (4) 3351 Bathing in the Dragon Pool (4) At this moment, Han Fei felt that he had found a way to become stronger again, so he immediately dove quickly. Of course, this rapid diving speed was actually not very fast, because it was quite difficult to break through the power of the Divine Source. Previously, it was easily billions of kilometers, but now it was only dozens of meters. Two hours later, Han Fei only dove about 200 kilometers. Judging from the size of the Dragon Pool he saw outside, its diameter was probably nearly ten million kilometers. If he kept sneaking at this speed, it would take him seven or eight years to reach the real core of the Dragon Pool. Han Fei was lost for words. Reaching the terminal alone would take him seven or eight years? He tried his best to dive at full speed. Two hours later, Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry. This Divine Source didnt seem to be something that could be broken by strength alone. Every time he wanted to speed up and dive quickly, the flow of essence blood in his body accelerated, his bloodline trembled, and even his spiritual heritage trembled slightly. Therefore, after trying once, Han Feis diving speed was still about 200 kilometers per hour. This kind of diving was very boring. The pain of the body and soul couldnt be compared to the hellfire, so Han Fei could only keep diving. Han Fei said, Emperor Sparrow, how fast can you dive? The Emperor Sparrow: Just like you. Han Fei looked at Little Black and Little White. What about you? Little White said, The same. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, This is interesting. This diving speed has nothing to do with strength! Half a year later. Han Fei, who was still diving, found that his bloodline level had increased by 36 places on the Infinite Ocean List, reaching the 3,280th place. However, if this state lasted for hundreds of years, it wouldnt be bad. Unfortunately, he couldnt stay here for very long. Besides, as he dove deeper and deeper, Han Fei felt that the pressure in all aspects was getting stronger. Of course, the improvement was also getting stronger. It was only half a year later that the stabbing pain of the source power in the Dragon Pool reached the level of hellfire burning. The dual torture of the body and soul officially began at this time. Although Han Fei didnt want to bear this pain, he had to become stronger. Besides, he had already endured the hellfire burning for 200 years in the Ancient God of Thunder Notes Trial and had gained a certain amount of experience. If he had to do it again, Han Fei felt that he should be able to do it. Two years passed. It was equivalent to diving while being burnt by hellfire for two years. His bloodline had increased by 178 places, and the improvement speed had accelerated. His soul and strength had both increased slightly, and his speed was not slow. His soul power had increased by nearly a thousand Origins. If he could increase it at this speed, his basic combat power would exceed 120,000 in 20 years. However, when Han Fei continued to dive for less than half a month, he felt that the essence blood flowing in his body was trying to turn into blood dragons that circulated in his body. Um! Thats not right. Han Feis face changed slightly, because he found that when he dove to this depth, the Divine Source here began to become abnormally violent and domineering, trying to change the flow of his essence blood. Was this any different from trying to shake his bloodline? Han Fei immediately stopped diving and activated his spiritual heritage, forcibly suppressing the anomalies from the essence blood. Although this source power was helping him slowly increase the level of his bloodline, it didnt mean that it could touch his bloodline. However, Han Fei discovered that this mutation was continuous. The Divine Source in the Dragon Pool had been trying to touch his essence blood and even seemed to be modifying his bloodline. Han Fei asked, Emperor Sparrow, do you feel that your bloodline has been shaken? The Emperor Sparrow was also enduring the pain, but he still looked cool. He said, The same, this Divine Source is trying to modify my bloodline. Modify? The Emperor Sparrow said, After all, the Dragon Pool is an opportunity of the dragon race, not mine, let alone yours. Little White suddenly said, Dad, hasnt this power been trying to modify our bloodline since we began to dive? Huh? Han Fei frowned. According to Little White, didnt it mean that the abnormality of the Divine Source in the Dragon Pool had nothing to do with depth but with the time he dove? In fact, from the beginning, the Divine Source had helped him improve his bloodline in order to shake his bloodline and even try to modify it. However, as long as he activated the power of his bloodline, he could suppress this anomaly. Han Fei was lost for words. Why didnt Zhu Bainian tell him earlier? No, Zhu Bainian probably doesnt know it. Zhu Bainian was a dragon and was of the same race as these Divine Sources, so her bloodline might have been running like this in the first place. Besides, even if her bloodline had been modified, it would be a good thing for her. However, he was different from Zhu Bainian. He was a human and couldnt follow the bloodline circulation method of the dragon race. However, if that was the case, why couldnt Zhu Bainian and the others stay in the Dragon Pool for a long time? In any case, Han Fei must seize the current opportunity and dive deep. Although the depth of the dive had nothing to do with the abnormalities in the Dragon Pool, there should be other opportunities in the Dragon Pool, right? Otherwise, why would it be so deep? Why not just make a large pool instead? Seven years later. While enduring the pain comparable to hellfire burning, Han Fei suppressed the power of the Divine Source that tried to shake his bloodline and finally came to the depths of the Dragon Pool. Here, he saw hundreds of huge dragon corpses. Huh? Werent the dragon corpses floating outside? Why were they inside the Dragon Pool? When Han Fei tried to pass the dragon corpses, with a bang, an extremely violent dragon source instantly rushed into his body. Han Feis face immediately changed. At that moment, he felt that his bloodline was almost unstable. Immediately afterward, a voice sounded in his ears, Human? You can actually walk here. It seems that the level of your spiritual heritage is quite high! Chapter 3352 - 3352 Soaring Strength (1) 3352 Soaring Strength (1) Who is it? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Only people from the dragon race could appear in the Dragon Pool. Little Black and Little White immediately surrounded Han Fei nervously. Even the Emperor Sparrow stood on Han Feis shoulder as if facing a great enemy. However, this was the Dragon Timb Star Sea, a place where dragons would only come after they died. Besides, this Dragon Pool was where dragon blood was stored. Logically speaking, there shouldnt be any living creatures here. Could it be that there was a mysterious powerhouse of the dragon race hidden here? Immediately, Han Fei cupped his hands. Im the current Human Emperor, Han Fei. Nice to meet you, senior of the dragon race. Oh! Are you the Human Emperor? You can even become the master of the Emperor Sparrow and the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish? In front of Han Fei, a blood dragon suddenly formed and swam around Han Fei a few times, seeming to be looking at him. Han Fei certainly wouldnt do anything. This person knew him. Senior Brother Azure Dragon must have mentioned him to this person. Otherwise, he shouldnt know him. In this way, he could at least tell that this dragon powerhouse was not hostile to him. Otherwise, it was hard to say what would happen since this wasnt his own territory. After a while, the blood dragon slowly said, No wonder. It turns out that you have two spiritual heritages. Its really unique! Han Feis eyelids twitched slightly. How could this dragon even discover this? The voice said leisurely, You have double spiritual heritages, the Supreme Divine Technique, and seem to have other top body tempering techniques. Your bloodline is different from that of the ancient human race. Interesting Human Emperor, your bloodline is different from the pure bloodline of the ancient human race anyway. Instead, youve created a new bloodline that belongs to you. Are you interested in fusing the bloodline of our dragon race? Han Fei asked, Senior, what do you mean? In the Dragon Pool this time, the power of the Divine Source has been trying to modify my bloodline. If my guess is correct, this modification shouldnt be beneficial to me but will affect my own bloodline. The voice said leisurely, Youre right. The modification power contained in ordinary Divine Sources is only beneficial to the dragon race. Its useless to outsiders and will affect your own bloodline. However, thats the power of ordinary Divine Sources, transformed from the blood of countless ordinary dragons. But what Ill give you is different. Han Fei asked, Oh? Is there a difference in the power of the Divine Source? Of course, since there are realms, there are naturally strong and weak Divine Sources. Since the current Dragon Monarch asked you to come in, it means that you have a deep relationship with the dragon race, so I dont have to harm you. The little girl who came before you also fused with a trace of the dragon bloodline, so she completed the cultivation of the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations at the Carefree Level. Now that you have already surpassed the peak of the Extreme Dao, although I cant say that it can increase your strength much, itll be very easy to improve your bloodline to the top thousand of the myriad races. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little dazed. Although he could improve his bloodline level by swallowing other bloodlines, there were too few suitable bloodlines and it would take too long. Now the main way for him to improve his bloodline was through breakthroughs. Only by repeatedly making breakthroughs could he obtain the enhancement of the Heavenly Dao Origin to improve his bloodline level. If what this dragon senior said was true and could improve his bloodline into the top thousand, this improvement might even be comparable to transcending a divine tribulation. However, Han Fei didnt accept it immediately. Instead, he said, Senior, Ive been cultivating all the way until now. I know that theres no free lunch in the world. Do you want any return from me? Hahaha! As expected of the emperor of the human race. Your bearing is not bad. The voice said leisurely, Although you have a good relationship with the dragon race, I dont have to help you like this. Since youve brought it up, Ill tell you. If I help you, you need to promise me two things. Han Fei thought to himself, This is normal. Based on his trust in Senior Brother Azure Dragon, he didnt doubt this dragon. Otherwise, Senior Brother Azure Dragon would definitely have reminded him. Senior, which two things are you talking about? The voice became slightly serious. You should know the curse of the dragon race, right? Han Fei nodded. Yes. The man said, The first thing you need to do is to help the dragon race remove the bloodline curse. However, there is no time limit to this matter, and you dont necessarily have to do it, because all the dragons are dedicated to removing the curse on the dragon race. However, if the dragon race cant do it and you have the chance, please help the dragon race remove the curse. If you die, this matter will naturally have nothing to do with you. But if you dont die, as long as you live for a day, you have to complete this matter. Han Fei asked, Even if I promise you now, what if I dont do it in the future? This person smiled and said, The curse on our race is hidden in the trace of dragon bloodline Ill give you. If you completely ignore this matter, the curse of the dragon race will spread to your human race. As the Human Emperor, you should know that your luck and bloodline alone may affect the entire human race. Han Feis pupils were constricted. This price was a little too high. The population of the human race and the dragon race were on completely different levels. If the huma powerhouses were also cursed, once the human race rose in the future, the entire Sea Realm would probably be doomed. Han Fei said, Senior, the price of your condition is a little high! The man said, If you keep remembering this matter and wont give up on the dragon race, there wont be any price. Chapter 3353 - 3353 Soaring Strength (2) 3353 Soaring Strength (2) Han Fei thought for a moment, and then the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his palm. Han Fei said, Its not that I dont believe you, but for some things, words alone may not be reliable. Han Fei asked three questions in a row. Is what this dragon cultivator said true? If its true, point at me. If its fake, point at the Emperor Sparrow. Seeing that the Vast Ocean Navigator was pointing at him, Han Fei was slightly relieved. Just to be sure, Han Fei asked a second question. Did this dragon cultivator lie to me? Yes, point to the Emperor Sparrow; no, point to me. The Vast Ocean Navigator turned and pointed at him. As for the third question, Han Fei said, Are there any other drawbacks to the Divine Source and the dragon bloodline provided by this dragon cultivator? Yes, point to the Emperor Sparrow, and no, point to me. When the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed at him for the third time, Han Fei finally believed this dragon powerhouse. It seemed that his purpose was really simple! The voice laughed. It seems that the current Dragon Monarch didnt choose the wrong person. This is the Vast Ocean Navigator of the ancient human race, right? How is it? Youve asked it three times. Whats the result? Han Fei smiled. Senior, why dont you tell me about the second thing? The blood dragon that surrounded Han Fei looked at Han Fei deeply and said, The second thing is that you leave a child in the dragon race. Impossible! Han Fei replied quickly, Senior, Ive had a wife and a child, so this is impossible. The Blood Dragon said, Whats wrong with having three wives and four concubines? There are many Heavenly Talents in our dragon race. There are all kinds of beautiful dragon girls. There must be a type you like. Han Fei thought to himself, This old guy is very insidious. My bloodline talent is actually not bad at all. It can even be said to be extremely high. You asked me to leave my bloodline for your dragon race, yet youll only help me improve my bloodline by a little? Han Fei shook his head. Senior, to be honest, the improvement of my bloodline is not as slow as you think. To be honest, the myriad races bloodlines cant attract me at all. Since you know that I have dual spiritual heritages and that I walk the Supreme Divine Technique, you should know that the improvement of the Dragon Pool is only a small opportunity for me. Without the Dragon Pool, my strength is also improving very quickly, and the improvement of my bloodline wont be slow. Bathing in the Divine Technique will just buy me some time. Besides Han Fei chuckled. Besides, Senior, you want to give me an opportunity because you want to bet if I can break the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique. If I break the bottleneck of the Supreme Divine Technique, what awaits me is another world. Therefore, in exchange, the opportunity youll give me is not enough for me to agree to your first condition. Oh? Youre really confident. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior, since you know the Emperor Sparrow and the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish, you should know that under normal circumstances, its impossible for them to become other peoples spiritual beasts. Besides arent you underestimating me? Oh? Why do you say that? Han Fei extended his left hand, and the Demon Purification Pot appeared in his hand. As he extended his right hand, the Creation Divine Prison appeared. Han Fei said proudly, The Demon Purification Pot is in my hands, so is the Creation Divine Prison. Senior, almost every opportunity I have is not something you can give me. Therefore, if youre willing, you can add a little bit of chips. With my relationship with Senior Brother Azure Dragon, I can consider helping the dragon race remove the curse in the future. You should know that this is a life-long task. Even a dominator might not be able to complete it, right? There was a faint smile on Han Feis face. In fact, if Senior Brother Azure Dragon asked him, he would definitely help the dragon race find a way to resolve the curse when he had the ability in the future. However, it was different if others demanded him to do so. Especially this kind of ancient, powerful, and mysterious dragon powerhouse, it would be a waste if he didnt get something more from him. Sure enough, the Blood Dragon fell silent. There was no telling if it didnt expect Han Fei to have so many opportunities, or if Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt tell him at all. Han Fei guessed that Senior Brother Azure Dragon probably didnt talk much about him with this person. Otherwise, this mysterious powerhouse wouldnt have proposed to him to help the dragon race remove the curse. This was because Senior Brother Azure Dragon knew that he might not need to say anything. If he had a chance, he would do it. The blood dragon was silent for dozens of seconds. As expected of the emperor of the human race. I underestimated you. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your compliment, Senior. Can you accept my proposal? The Blood Dragon said leisurely, What if I dont accept it? Han Fei said, Then I can leave the Dragon Pool immediately and give up this opportunity. Interesting boy. Since I asked you to come, I wont drive you away. Fine, I see that you are indeed a person of great luck. Otherwise, you wouldnt have been so favored by the current Dragon Monarch. Fine, Ill add something else. With that, a light spot flashed and quickly approached from the depths of the blood pool. When it came close, Han Fei found it to be a dragon ball. When the dragon ball floated to Han Fei, information immediately appeared in his eyes. < Name > Dragon Blood Soul Pearl < Introduction > After a god-slaying dragon dies, it seals its dragon blood and dragon soul in his dragon ball and uses all its strength to condense it into the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl. It can strengthen the wearers physique and soul for a certain period of time. The wearer can also gradually swallow the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl to strengthen his physique. And when in danger, the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl has the ability to protect his body. Chapter 3354 - 3354 Soaring Strength (3) 3354 Soaring Strength (3) < Quality > Consumable ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure Dragon Soul Protection: It can resist the soul power attack of a God Slaying-level powerhouse until the power of the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl is exhausted. Ultimate Strengthening: When the wearer activates the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, it can strengthen his physique and soul. The degree of strengthening depends on the wearers own strength. Its ineffective for cultivators above the God Slaying level. The Dragon Blood Soul Pearl will lose effect after the power contained in it is consumed. Devouring: Swallowing the power of the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl can strengthen ones flesh, blood, and soul. < Cant be Reforged > Soul Power Divine Source, which can only be absorbed after the Divine Source is born. < Remarks > The dragons last gift. When he saw the function of the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl clearly, Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. This thing was too suitable for him. It was simply made for him. Although it was a consumable ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, he couldnt deny the power of this thing. Now, he had been suffering because his physique wasnt strong enough to carry all his strength. However, if he had the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, wouldnt he be able to unleash ten times his full strength when he activated his Original Great Dao? With his current 100,000 basic combat power, coupled with this Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, he could have a million combat power in a short period of time, which was comparable to or even stronger than ordinary gods. Besides, his basic combat power was only temporarily 100,000. When he completely fused with his Origin Star, it would be another level of strength. The Blood Dragon said, I think you should be able to understand the use of this Dragon Blood Soul Pearl for people like you who cultivate the Supreme Divine Technique. When you reach the limit of the current stage and havent made a breakthrough in the Supreme Divine Technique, you can only keep sealing yourself to ensure that you wont explode from the Supreme Divine Technique. However, the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl can allow your physique and soul to carry the extreme pressure of the Supreme Divine Technique. Of course, the premise is that you cant use the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl to fight, or the duration of your ability will be reduced. Han Fei smiled. Plus the Emperor Sparrow and the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish. Boy, youre a little greedy. Han Fei didnt care. Instead, he smiled and said, Senior, the Emperor Sparrow and the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish are both my spiritual beasts. Therefore, their strength is my strength. If the three of us are all very strong, it will be beneficial for me to help the dragon race, right? Humph! Its not a big deal. I approve. From the Blood Dragons tone, it seemed that he didnt care about them absorbing the Divine Source. Han Fei had thought that it would take him some time to consider, but he didnt expect him to agree so quickly. It seemed that very few people could come here on normal days. Otherwise, the Blood Dragon wouldnt have had such a reaction. In fact, the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl was far more important to him than the Blood Dragon thought. Therefore, even if the Blood Dragon didnt agree, he would actually accept it. Originally, Han Fei just wanted to get some opportunities and leave. He didnt expect to get such a big opportunity. Wouldnt it be a waste not to take it? Han Fei said, Senior, if I can rise in the future, I will definitely help the dragon race remove the curse. The Blood Dragon clicked his tongue. Youve changed so fast! But then again, I really suggest you stay in the dragon race for a while longer. Perhaps there will be a dragon girl you like? The dragon girls of my race are really charming. The men of other races can only dream of them. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Senior, lets get down to business! For example, how can I fuse the dragon bloodline? The blood dragon secretly sighed and pointed at the place surrounded by the dragon corpses. The core of the Dragon Pool is actually here. The places on the periphery are for ordinary dragons to bathe in. And here, with the coverage of the Ten Thousand Dragon Divine Blood Array, is where the top dragon sources are. As long as you enter the array and control the operation of the Divine Source with your own bloodline, you can slowly fuse the dragon bloodline and completely turn this power into a part of your own bloodline. Of course, the process will be very painful. How much you can fuse it and how much you can improve depends on your own ability. However, you even dare to walk the Supreme Divine Technique. Its inevitable that your bloodline level will rise to the top thousand. Han Fei couldnt help being curious. Senior, may I ask what the ranking of the dragon races bloodline is among the myriad races? The Blood Dragon sighed. In our era, our dragon races bloodline was once in the top ten. Now, the dragon race has declined and should have fallen out of the top 100. Han Fei nodded slightly. The top ten were indeed very strong. Even if their bloodline ranking fell out of the top 100, it was still very strong. In any case, this was one of the top bloodlines of the myriad races. Han Fei said, Senior, Im going to cultivate. OK! Help yourself. Let me remind you that if your bloodline cant suppress the power anymore, dont force yourself. Giving up is the best choice. Otherwise, it will only backfire and really mutate your bloodline. Thank you for your reminder, Senior. The blood dragon dissipated and didnt tell Han Fei who he was. However, here, Han Fei was still under his watch. Han Fei looked at the Emperor Sparrow. Its up to you how much you can improve. The Emperor Sparrow tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. By the way, I forgot to tell you that in terms of bloodline level, my bloodline level ranks sixth and has never changed. Han Fei: Chapter 3355 - 3355 Soaring Strength (4) 3355 Soaring Strength (4) Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He asked in shock, Sixth? With such a strong bloodline level, why couldnt you become a god in your previous life? The Emperor Sparrow said, The path of ferocious beasts and divine beasts has something wrong. Han Fei immediately looked back at Little Black and Little White. Girl, do you know the level of your bloodline? Little White blinked and then shook her head. She had no concept at all. Little Black said cooly, I dont have this inherited memory. Han Fei sighed in his heart. No wonder he had been unable to devour the bloodlines of the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White. It turned out that the levels of their bloodlines were too high. He was not on the same level as them at all. Han Fei immediately shut up. Forget what I asked. With that, Han Fei stepped into the range of the Ten Thousand Dragon Divine Blood Array. This time, he was fully prepared. His dual spiritual heritages activated the Godfiend Body at the same time. As his essence blood flowed, it was accompanied by the power of all his laws, suppressing the invasion of the Divine Source. Cough ~ Cough ~ Cough ~ Instantly, Han Fei felt the same as the first time he was burned by hellfire. Feng Yu persisted for 33 years? No, there are still a few years on the way. If the return trip is not counted, she only stayed here for 25 years at most. Han Fei sat cross-legged solemnly, feeling that the blood in his body was ringing with dragon roars, which couldnt be stopped at all. A year later, Han Fei barely adapted to the gradually strengthening pain. He also understood why it became more and more painful as time passed. It was because the more Divine Sources accumulated in his body and tried to change his bloodline, the stronger his bodys suppressing power was, the stronger the reaction force, and the more painful. Ten years later, Han Fei was no longer just sitting cross-legged. He often wanted to vent his strength. The effect of practicing all kinds of divine techniques in the Dragon Pool was surprisingly good. Even activating the Godfiend Body could increase his cultivation speed by several times. In the eleventh year in the Ten Thousand Dragon Divine Blood Array, Han Feis basic combat power had exceeded 110,000. His bloodline level had increased by more than 800 places and reached the 2,466th place. It was not because his strength improvement had slowed down, but because Han Fei deliberately used this power to strengthen his flesh and bones. He discovered that the power of the Divine Source was quite effective in tempering his foundation. In just 11 years, the upper limit of his strength had increased by four times. As for the Emperor Sparrow and Little Black and Little White, they didnt seem to have any reaction. The Emperor Sparrow stood on the head of a dragon corpse, holding his head high as if nothing had happened. As for Little Black and Little White, they turned into the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Diagram and revolved around each other, looking fine. Han Fei didnt pay much attention to them. In the 23rd year in the Ten Thousand Dragon Divine Blood Array, Han Feis basic combat power exceeded 120,000. Now, even without the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, he could barely exert five times his combat power. As for the bloodline level, it had increased by less than 900 places, reaching the 1,576th place. The Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White still acted as if nothing had happened. However, the 23rd year was a threshold. At this moment, the pain he felt in his body and soul had completely exceeded the burning of hellfire. As a result, he could no longer practice any divine techniques, because he could almost not feel his body. At this moment, Han Fei could only sit cross-legged and activate the Godfiend Body to forcibly suppress the surging blood and Qi in his body. In the outside world. Zhu Bainian was taking out the last piece of jerky and stuffing it into her mouth. Her huge dragon body was rolling in the void. Still not coming out? The people of the Void Temple are indeed all monsters! Its been 30 years In the Dragon Pool, Han Fei knew that he was fighting the Divine Source with his will and Dao heart. Over the years, he had fused a little dragon bloodline, so the effect was naturally not bad. However, it was not as simple as the Blood Dragon said to enter the top thousand. It was the 34th year in the Ten Thousand Dragon Divine Blood Array. At this moment, his basic combat power hadnt changed much. He used all his strength to polish his body. At this moment, his body could probably carry seven times his combat power. He had no choice. If he wanted to stay here longer, he had to polish the strength of his body. Han Fei immediately understood why Feng Yu could practice the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations to the Ninth Transformation. It turned out that she was forced to do it. However, even if she had completed practicing the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations, she had only stayed here for more than twenty years, so the Heavenly Phoenix Nine Transformations was not as powerful as the Supreme Divine Technique at all. During this period of time, the improvement speed of Han Feis bloodline level had decreased slightly. Perhaps because the bloodlines ranking in the top 1,000 were too strong, this time, his bloodline level only increased by 576 places, which happened to be on the 1,000th spot. When Han Feis bloodline reached the thousandth place, he felt that the dragon bloodline he had fused in his body was moving. It seems that I cant stay long! Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White. They still hadnt changed. Han Fei was lost for words and immediately asked via voice transmission, Dont you feel pain? The Emperor Sparrow tilted his head. The level of the dragon races bloodline is lower than mine and cant shake my bloodline, so it doesnt matter. Han Fei: Han Fei was lost for words. Then, Han Fei looked at Little Black and Little White. Just as he was about to speak, the blood dragon that hadnt appeared for many years finally appeared. Your bloodline is rioting. You need to leave here before your bloodline completely mutates. Han Fei nodded with difficulty. I know. The blood dragon glanced at Little Black and Little White. If I remember correctly, the bloodline level of the Twin Yin-Yang Spirit Swallowing Fish seems to be in the top 100. Uh ~ Han Fei was silent. Fine then, so Im even weaker than my spiritual beasts. Han Fei made up his mind. If he continued to polish his body, his combat power would probably only increase to eight times. However, it wasnt easy for him to come to the Dragon Pool. He couldnt just polish his body. Immediately, Han Fei placed the power of the Divine Source on the improvement of his basic combat power. The gains from this trip to the dragon race had exceeded his imagination. In the last few years, he still had to improve his basic combat power. Eight years passed quickly, and Han Fei clearly felt that he couldnt withstand the baptism of the Divine Source anymore. Otherwise, there would definitely be a problem with his bloodline. Han Fei glanced at his information first. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 888th Immortal Qi: 1,862,53 Soul: 139,802 Origins Strength: 139,802 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Godfiend Body This time, his basic combat power had increased by nearly 20,000 points, but the improvement of his bloodline level had clearly decreased, only by 112 places. It seemed that he had almost reached his limit. Han Fei shouted, Emperor Sparrow, son, daughter, are you done? Little Black and Little White swam to Han Fei and Little Black said cooly, We can leave at any time. Little White smiled sweetly. Daddy, Im full. I want to sleep. Then lets go back to sleep. Han Fei immediately collected Little Black and Little White, but the Emperor Sparrow replied casually, How about waiting for me for three years? Han Fei said to the Dragon Pool, Senior, can I? The mysterious powerhouses voice sounded leisurely, Yes. Senior, can you give me a ride? Blood Dragon: Theres no obstacle to getting out. Try it. Buzz! With a thought, Han Fei left the Dragon Pool with a swish. But what Han Fei didnt know was that after he left, the blood dragon slowly said, Tell me! What do you want? The Emperor Sparrow said proudly, Shall we make a deal? For example, Ill help you revive Chapter 3356 - 3356 Return to the Guardian Sea (1) 3356 Return to the Guardian Sea (1) Outside the Dragon Pool. After Han Fei left the Dragon Pool, he felt refreshed. It feels great not to be tortured anymore! Roar! Han Fei ~ As soon as Han Fei came out, he heard Zhu Bainian scream. On Zhu Bainians huge white dragon head, her two big eyes widened. You actually stayed in the Dragon Pool for 49 years. You stayed as long as Brother Dragon Monarch. Uh! Can you stop startling me? Youre making me think that the ominous is coming again. Han Fei was relaxed at this moment. He took out two glasses of juice and handed one to Zhu Bainian while drinking the other. Swish! Zhu Bainian turned into a human and still stared at Han Fei. She took the juice in a daze, and with a swish, the bottle of juice was instantly emptied. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Delicious things should be tasted slowly. Whats so delicious about it? These kinds of fruits are all over Dragon Valley. You can pick them up anywhere. Uh ~ Zhu Bainian looked Han Fei up and down and suddenly said, Is the Void Temple really not accepting disciples anymore? I heard that your numbers are very few. Han Fei was lost for words. You can ask your Brother Dragon Monarch about that. Zhu Bainian immediately let out a long sigh like a deflated ball. Then forget it. Did you really hold on for 49 years inside? Are you still human? Han Fei asked, The Dragon Monarch is my senior brother. If he can stay for 49 years, why cant I stay for 49 years? Zhu Bainian thought to herself, Thats right. After all, hes also from the Void Temple. Its normal for him to be strong. She said, Then are we going back now? Do you want to stay in the dragon race for a while longer? There are many dragon girls waiting for you. Huh? Dragon girls, wait for me? Why? To have a baby with you! Puff ~ Han Fei vomited all the juice in his mouth and said helplessly, Wait, who said I was going to have a baby with them? Baibai, let me tell you, dont take me wrong! Zhu Bainian said, Well, youre very powerful, have an extraordinary bloodline, and are Brother Dragon Monarchs junior brother. Dont worry. The dragon girls of our dragon race wont mind. I dont care if they mind or not. Well, I still have to wait here for three years. Why? Han Fei said, You know that human beings all have spiritual beasts, right? My spiritual beast is still in the Dragon Pool. It will probably take another three years. What? Doesnt that mean that your spiritual beast is going to stay in the Dragon Pool for 52 years? Thinking of the arrogant look of the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei said helplessly, Yes! Hes more resistant to beatings. Zhu Bainians big eyes immediately revealed a thoughtful look. Then Ill ask the dragon girls to come here. Ah, dont! My strength has soared, and I need to consolidate my cultivation now. Zhu Bainian immediately smiled slyly. OK, but you gotta get me some jerky. I want a lot of jerky. Han Fei: Is this a threat? Zhu Bainian patted Han Feis shoulder. Of course not. You made so much jerky for Wanwan and the others. It wasnt easy for me to get some from Wanwan. Ive already finished it! You cant favor one over the other. Han Fei said, But your Brother Dragon Monarch Zhu Bainian immediately interjected, My Dao heart is firm. A mere jerky cant shake my Dao Heart. Otherwise, I wouldnt have become a god! I just want ten, ten big fish. You made a big fish for Wanwan and the others. I wont ask you for more. Ten will be enough. Ten? Han Fei rolled his eyes. I dont run a restaurant. Where can I get so much meat? Zhu Bainian tilted her head. Not so much? Nine will do. One. Roar! What? Only one? Ill call Wanwan and the others over now. Wait, two. I only have so much meat on me. Who would pile this in his Origin Star for no reason? Dont you think so? Two is a lot. Long Wanwan and the other nearly 20,000 dragons only get one, but Ill give you two. If you still think this is not enough, Ill have to tell the old Dragon God. Then you wont be able to get any. Zhu Bainian bared her teeth, but then she remembered that Long Wanwan and the others had indeed only shared a portion of jerky. In that case, she seemed to be able to get a lot. Okay, okay! Then Ill reluctantly accept it. Han Fei was secretly relieved. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, you cant blame me. Its not that I didnt listen to you, but your races dragon girls are too enthusiastic. I cant take it! Three years later. Tweet ~ A huge black bird spread its wings and flew out of the Dragon Pool, sweeping across the sky, exuding a terrifying suppressing pressure. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. The peak of the Extreme Dao? No Its beyond the peak of the Extreme Dao. Han Fei was a little dumbfounded. What was going on? Although the Dragon Pool made the Emperor Sparrow break through to the Great Monarch realm, it couldnt have directly increased his strength to this point, right? Zhu Bainian exclaimed, Wow! What a powerful bird. Its much more powerful than Feng Yu. Hearing this, the Emperor Sparrow immediately tilted his head. Little Dragon Girl, I am the Emperor Sparrow, not a bird. But you are very small! Ah! Are you the Emperor Sparrow? Zhu Bainian immediately exclaimed. Although she looked simple-minded, she didnt forget the knowledge she should know at all. If she hadnt heard of the Emperor Sparrow, she would be too ignorant. Zhu Bainian couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Is the Emperor Sparrow your spiritual beast? Chapter 3357 - 3357 Return to the Guardian Sea (2) 3357 Return to the Guardian Sea (2) Han Fei shrugged slightly and then asked in confusion, Why have you become so much stronger? The Emperor Sparrow said proudly, Is it much? My bloodline is powerful, so its only natural for me to absorb it quickly. Have you ever heard of the saying, Silent all along, but astonishing once it speaks? Heh heh! Han Fei complained in his heart, Stop pretending. I have the restrictions of the Supreme Divine Technique, and youre trapped in a breakthrough bottleneck. We are in the same boat, so who are you trying to fool? Han Fei immediately said, Okay, since were out, we should go back. Zhu Bainian hurriedly said, Han Fei, are you really not going back to the dragon race with me? At least say goodbye to the old Dragon God and the others! Thinking of the dragon girls waiting for him, Han Fei couldnt help shaking his head quickly. Baibai, help me say hello to the old Dragon God and the others. Just say that there are still very important matters waiting for me to deal with in the Sea Realm. It concerns the entire situation of the Sea Realm and is urgent, so I wont say goodbye to them. Hahaha! Little friend Han Fei, youve really put in a lot of effort to hide from our races dragon girls! In the void, the old Dragon Gods hearty laughter approached. In the next moment, the old Dragon God appeared. Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Senior Dragon God, why are you here? I really have something urgent to do. I have to solve the bloodline recovery problem for the divine descendants. I came to the dragon race to bathe in the Dragon Pool because of this matter, so Im trying to improve my strength as soon as possible. Oh? The divine descendants, are their bloodlines about to revive? The old Dragon God muttered to himself and then said, Thats fine. Little Friend Han Fei, go ahead! However, even if you dont go to the dragon race, we dragons cant be rude. After all, youre the emperor of the human race, so I still have to see you off. Han Fei smiled. Thank you, Senior Dragon God. OK! Since there are still many things for you to deal with in the Sea Realm, go! But as soon as he said so, he extended his hand to Zhu Bainian. Girl, take it out! Zhu Bainians heart skipped a beat. Wh-what? The old dragon god smiled and said, Do you want me to ask your mother for it? Immediately, Zhu Bainian felt terrible. She almost cried and said cutely, Grandpa Dragon God, Im hungry, hungry Eat the fruits if youre hungry. Dont play tricks with me. Seeing this, Han Fei cast a comforting look at Zhu Bainian, thinking that it wasnt his fault. The Dragon God discovered it himself. Having no choice, Zhu Bainian finally took out some jerky. The old dragon god said, Theres more. Zhu Bainian said, Only this little bit! The old Dragon God said, Two big fish are enough for tens of thousands of dragons. You ate them alone for three years. Isnt that enough? Hurry up. Ah! How did you know Han Fei clicked his tongue and immediately took out his token to summon the Distanceless Gate. Swish! The Distanceless Gate appeared, and the words Greetings, Dragon God appeared on it. The old Dragon God nodded slightly. Thats good. Rules are dead, but people are alive. Helping others travel to and from different worlds is also to better resist the ominous. Han Fei cupped his hands again. Then, Senior Dragon God, Ill take my leave first? The Dragon God nodded slightly. Han Fei looked at the Distanceless Gate and said, Take me to the Guardian Sea. Dont be discovered by others. Okay! Seeing that Han Fei was going straight to the Guardian Sea, the Distanceless Gate didnt hesitate at all. What could he do in the Guardian Sea? Of course, it was to fight the ominous! Since Han Fei was going to take the initiative to fight the ominous, this teleportation was free. Besides, the effect of cooperating with Han Fei was indeed not bad. Zhang Shaoling didnt lie to him. Although he didnt personally watch the battle in the dragon race this time, he knew that the ominous mist on the dragon races side had been sealed. Even a dominator-level ominous creature had died. Although it wasnt Han Feis credit, at least Han Fei was involved. Swish ~ After Han Fei left, the Dragon God successfully took most of the meat on Zhu Bainian. Even if there was still some left, it was not much. The Dragon God said majestically, You forgot what the Dragon Monarch instructed you to do. I punish you to face the wall for five hundred years. Dont sleep while facing the wall. Ah? Grandpa Dragon God Huh? OK ~ After the Dragon God drove Zhu Bainian away, he bowed slightly to the Dragon Pool. Dragon Ancestor, why did you call me over? An ancient voice sounded leisurely from the dragon pool, Prepare the resources to restore my body. Im going to revive Revive? After being shocked for quite a while, the Dragon God asked in confusion, Isnt your body here? The dragon said impatiently, How old am I? Cant my body be old? Cant I change to a new one? Swish! In the Guardian Sea, on a certain purification star in the Skynet, the Distanceless Gate appeared. These purification stars occasionally had strong masters guarding them, but not every purification star had people. Otherwise, too many people would be needed. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he entered his Origin Star again. The reason why he chose to come directly to a deserted place of the Guardian Sea was that he didnt want to expose his whereabouts to anyone. The Emperor Sparrow was right. As the saying went, Silent all along, but astonishing once it speaks. The improvement of his bloodline made Han Fei realize that one of his advantages was that his cultivation speed had become faster, so theoretically speaking, the speed of refining his Origin Star should have become faster. Chapter 3358 - 3358 Return to the Guardian Sea (3) 3358 Return to the Guardian Sea (3) Returning to his familiar Origin Star, Han Fei was slightly relieved and then came to the Sea of Stars immediately. However, in the distant Star River, Qiu Wanren was swallowing the drifting laws in the Sea of Stars. Youre back? Huh, your strength seems to have improved a lot. Han Fei said, Senior, how much have I improved? How can I compare to you? Are you already at the God Slaying level? Qiu Wanrens body that was sitting cross-legged in the air automatically spun, facing Han Fei. He slowly opened his eyes. If you had come back a year earlier, you could have witnessed my God Slaying Tribulation. However, I cant return to the Creation Divine Prison yet. Ive just made a breakthrough. I still need time to consolidate my cultivation and confirm some thoughts that I couldnt do before. Han Fei smiled and said, Of course. Its up to you. Im just here to take a look. If the battle starts, Ill come to you. After seeing Qiu Wanren, Han Fei went to chat with Hong Yue for a while. After confirming that everything was fine at home, he was relieved. He also read the East Sea Divine Realms intelligence about the West Wilderness. Everything was normal. There were no signs of the death of a Great Monarch, which was enough. This meant that everything in the West Wilderness was peaceful. However, Hong Yue said that Yiyi was talented and had already taken Li Tiangan as her master and returned to the East Sword Pavilion, which made Han Fei feel gratified. Seeing that everything was fine, Han Fei returned to his Origin Star in relief. After finishing his cultivation in the Dragon Pool, Han Fei still needed to refine his Origin Star. 130 years later. On Han Feis Origin Star, among many abandoned refined stars, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like torches, and there seemed to be a green river flowing on his body. Above his head, there was a larger river flowing. Gradually, the two rivers fused, but they didnt completely fuse. Sure enough, Im still a little lacking. Before the Star Core is refined, I cant completely fuse with the river of life of my Origin Star. However, after the level of his bloodline increased, the effect was indeed extraordinary. This cultivation time was 70 years shorter than he expected. If his bloodline was in the top 100, it would probably be faster. Looking at the countless abandoned refined stars around him, and then at the remaining refined stars, Han Fei was relieved to see that there were still 1.02 million refined stars left. Although he couldnt refine the Star Core this time, he had already refined everything except the Star Core. He didnt know if his current strength could match the God of War. Han Fei glanced at his information, which appeared: Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 888th Immortal Qi: 104,413 Soul: 181,002 Origins Strength: 181,002 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Godfiend Body Han Fei wasnt too surprised to see such combat power. After all, he had used 1.56 million Refined Stars. It would be strange if his strength didnt grow. His current strength had clearly surpassed the Extreme Dao, but he didnt know how much it had surpassed this so-called Extreme Dao. Anyway, he was already confident of fighting the Eastern Divine Crocodile, and it was even possible that he could surpass the top three bandits of the West Wilderness. However, when Han Fei tried to operate his Original Great Dao, he frowned slightly. Five times? It seemed that there were also disadvantages to quickly increasing his strength. Although his basic combat power had become stronger, the limit of strength his body could withstand had dropped from seven to five times. In terms of peak combat power, it was not even as good as when he just came out of the Dragon Pool. At least, back then, his peak combat power was nearly a million. But now, it was only 900,000. However, it was all temporary. Besides, he still had the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl. If he had to use the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, the higher the basic combat power, the better. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei got up and felt the surging energy in his body. After exercising a little, he felt that there seemed to be a lot of energy hidden in his body. Whatever, its time to go out. In the Skynet. Chen Ci was sniping at the ominous creatures passing by on a purification star. Although the Skynet was dense, there were still gaps among the purification stars. There were many fish that escaped the net. Otherwise, there wouldnt have been the dam behind. Chen Ci was rather depressed at this moment. For some reason, the pressure on the Skynet was getting heavier and heavier, and more fish escaped the net. Did something happen to the front line? The Guardian Sea is such a big battlefield. Thats impossible! Its been decades, but no Fellow Daoist has come to help me. Seriously, how powerful do you think I am! Slurp~ Suddenly, Chen Ci looked at the Purification Star next door. At some point, a figure was standing there, holding a cup in his hand and drinking something. How is it possible? This person is standing next to me. Why didnt I notice him at all? An expert. Chen Cis heart skipped a beat. The other party could stand on the Purification Star, which meant that he was definitely a strong master of the myriad races. He didnt find the other party at such a close distance, which meant that this person was clearly stronger than him. And he had already reached the peak of the Carefree Level. This person was at least an Immortal-level powerhouse. Chen Ci shouted, Fellow Daoist, Fellow Daoist, are you here to help me guard this pass? Han Fei had been standing here for a while, because he found that the ominous creatures outside the purification stars seemed to have become more. Feeling a little strange, he watched for a while and drank a cup of fruit juice to relax. Chapter 3359 - 3359 Return to the Guardian Sea (4) 3359 Return to the Guardian Sea (4) Hearing Chen Cis shout, Han Fei said casually, Oh! Im just passing by. By the way, Fellow Daoist, there seem to be more ominous creatures in the Skynet! Chen Ci was speechless, thinking to himself, Do you only know that now? However, the other party is stronger than me, so I cant argue with him. Chen Ci said, Yes! Ive just been transferred over to participate in the war less than 50 years ago and havent been ordered to go to the Guardian City. I dont know if something happened at the front line. Oh? Were you transferred here? Chen Ci was stunned. Arent you? Han Fei shook his head. I came here on my own. Isnt this a free hunting area for everyone? Why do we need to be arranged for guarding? Who assigned you this task? Chen Ci wasnt sure where Han Fei came from, but he didnt think too much about it. He just replied, I came with my races Great Monarch from the Aurora Battlefield in the Chaotic Sea. Now that the ominous is counter-attacking, this kind of conscription is normal. Fellow Daoist, where are you from? Han Fei thought for a moment and smiled. Im from the Ferocious God Valley. Ferocious God Valley? Chen Ci was a little puzzled. Youre from the Ferocious God Valley? Then you should know the Guardian Sea better than me! Why dont you even know what happened in the Guardian Sea? However, before Chen Ci could ask, Han Fei had already stepped out of the purification star. Swish! Swish! Swish! The moment Han Fei stepped out, tens of thousands of law chains appeared here. In an instant, thousands of ominous creatures passing by here were pierced through. Yes, all of them. Chen Cis eyes widened. There were five terrifying-level ominous creatures among the thousand or so ominous creatures! He complained because he saw five terrifying-level ominous creatures appear. After all, it was impossible for him, a peak-level Carefree-Level cultivator, to stop all these ominous creatures alone. However, what he felt was impossible could be done easily by the person on the opposite side without even moving his hand. A Great Monarch? A veteran Great Monarch. Immediately, Chen Ci was refreshed. It was impossible for an Immortal to control the chains of laws and instantly cover the surrounding battlefield like this. Greetings, Senior. Han Fei looked at Chen Cis unshaven face and wondered who was the senior. Han Fei nodded. Um, youve worked hard. Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei casually raised his foot and appeared at the next Purification Star. Along the way, all the ominous creatures above the Corruption level were pierced through. Swish, Swish ~ After only a few steps, Han Fei disappeared from Chen Cis eyes. Chen Ci was about to say that he had forgotten the energy crystals, but then he smiled self-deprecatingly. He was a Great Monarch! Why would he care about these trivial things? Guardian City. When Han Fei set foot here again, he found that there were nearly one-third fewer strong masters in the city than when he came. You came again? The source of the sound was a spatial rift above the Guardian City. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and saw the god he had met before. Greetings, Senior. The god said indifferently, I havent seen you for only three hundred years. You seem to have become much stronger. Han Fei said, I happened to get some opportunities. Senior, there seem to be fewer people in Guardian City. Its not that there are fewer people, but that there are more and more ominous creatures coming from the Star Sea Broken Cliff. If you come to clear the rankings now, it might not be the right time. Now, there have been several divine battles over there. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your reminder, Senior, but I still want to try. The god hesitated for a moment and then nodded slightly. Fine, go ahead! However, if you cant do it this time, come back in three hundred years! If you come, there will definitely be a divine war. At this moment, the war in the Sea of Stars is intensifying. You have to take the overall situation into consideration first and clear the rankings second. Han Fei was briefly stunned and smiled bitterly in his heart. I dont want to! However, Im the owner of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei knew what this god meant. He could tell that his strength had soared. If he made a move now, it would definitely cause a divine battle. Once the divine battle started, it would be hard to say if it would be his own battle. Once the gods participated in the battle, it was very likely to cause a greater war. Therefore, it was normal for this god to have some scruples. However, for him, there was no next time. His return this time would definitely start a war with the Central Sea Divine Realm. Otherwise, it would take countless years for him to get resources and continue to improve his strength. It wouldnt be as simple as one or two hundred years to refine the Star Core of his Origin Star, so he didnt have time. Thank you, Senior. Chapter 3360 - 3360 The Ominous Choice (1) 3360 The Ominous Choice (1) The front line battlefield of the Guardian Sea was not the Star Sea Broken Cliff, but the end of the Skynet. Their main combat power was at the Carefree Level or the Immortal Level. There were also a few Great Monarchs guarding. When Han Fei flew past the Skynet, he found that there were more Carefree-Level cultivators here. He would see one every once in a while. And when he came to the end of the Skynet, he found that almost every Purification Star at the front line had strong masters temporarily guarding it. Outside the Purification Star, he perceived that there were nearly 800 battlefields where fierce battles were taking place. These strong masters mainly stayed on the purification stars in the Skynet to kill ominous creatures. It was called sniping because although there were many ominous creatures, they didnt have high intelligence. Their combat skills were generally weaker than the strong masters of the myriad races of the same realm. Therefore, the front line battlefield filtered the ominous creatures over and over again through layers of filtering. They would try their best to kill any ominous creatures above the corruption level on the spot. If they really didnt have the time to kill them, they would let them go and leave them to their comrades in the rear. Han Fei had killed more than 30,000 ominous creatures of various levels along the way, but they were all not very strong. Han Fei had planned to skip the front line battlefield and go straight to the Star Sea Broken Cliff, but to his surprise, Luo Xiaobai and the other three were on the battlefield. At this moment, Le Renkuang had just swallowed a terrifying-level ominous creature and muttered, Are these ominous creatures out of their minds? They have been attacking for nearly a hundred years. Why are there still so many of them? Where did they get so many people? Zhang Xuanyu thrust his spear and pierced through a corruption-level creature. The spear light dazzled and shattered it. He also complained, Then go ask! I heard that the same thing happened on many other battlefields in the Sea of Stars. Xia Xiaochan stood on the head of the Giant Arowana. Every time the Giant Arowana roared, the ominous creatures nearby would stop for a moment, and some of the weaker ones would be directly shattered. She said, If its really so easy to deal with, so many divine powerhouses wouldnt have died in the past. I think this is just the beginning. Zhang Xuanyu rolled his eyes. And this is just the beginning? Luo Xiaobai was also standing on the back of the Giant Arowana, but she didnt attack. She seemed to be recovering from some injuries. She said, Xiaochan is right. It had been a thousand years, so this is just the beginning of the ominous counterattack. I even think that the ominous creatures are just consuming the basic combat power of the strong masters of the myriad races. So far, the Guardian Sea has lost 173 Monarchs, and more than 8,000 Sky Openers have died on the dam. And this is just one of our battlefields. Its said that there are hundreds of ominous battlefields in the Sea of Stars There are still 1,080 battlefields left. When Han Feis voice sounded, the four of them were stunned. Xia Xiaochan asked in joy and surprise, When did you come back? Han Fei said, I just came back. I had wanted to clear the rankings of the Primordial Tower, but I didnt expect to meet you as soon as I came. Luo Xiaobai said, This is not surprising. In the seven trials of the Primordial Tower, except for the Guardian Sea and the mysterious Primordial Mystic Trial, 60% of the people in the other five trials have come to the ominous battlefield. Zhang Xuanyu casually nailed three pollution-level ominous creatures to death with his spear and said at the same time, My challenge in the Golden City has been stopped. Its said that everyone has to serve for three hundred years. Han Fei was puzzled. Whose order? Le Renkuang said, The Bandit God said it in person in the Ferocious God Valley. Han Fei thought to himself, Isnt the ominous counterattack just beginning? Why is there such a big battle? Luo Xiaobai seemed to know what Han Fei was thinking. Its impossible for the ominous creatures to maintain this level of impact all the time. After all, in terms of efficiency, they need to spend thousands of ominous creatures to hurt a strong master of the myriad races. If there are really 1,080 battlefields in the Sea of Stars as you said, then the ominous has to mobilize too many people. Therefore, I think this level of counterattack is more like a test. The ominous is testing the current strength of the myriad races and consuming a batch of their vital strength. Han Fei frowned. The Time Temple still hasnt taken action? Xia Xiaochan said, Of course they did. After all, the number of people in the Guardian Sea is limited. The Time Temple took action a hundred years ago. Now theyre at the front and you need to cross a long distance to see them. Its precisely because theyre at the front that the battle here can still go on. But we cant count on the Time Temple to resist the ominous alone, so its normal to have casualties. As she spoke, Xia Xiaochan suddenly said, Zhang Xuanyu! On Zhang Xuanyus side, a wave of as many as a hundred corruption-level ominous creatures rushed over. Zhang Xuanyu didnt care. Instead, he held his spear like a pillar and turned it. A spear tide pounced at the group of corruption-level cultivators. While attacking, Zhang Xuanyu asked curiously, Why are there suddenly so many corruption-level ominous creatures ahead? Suddenly, Luo Xiaobai said, Be careful of traps. As soon as Luo Xiaobai said so, the hundreds of corruption-level ominous creatures instantly fused into one, and their strength instantly soared to the world-ending level. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Xuanyu changed his combat techniques and poured half of his Qi and blood into the spear. It seemed to have triggered the ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure in his hand, and the spear stabbed out more than 300 layers of void waves. Chapter 3361 - 3361 The Ominous’ Choice (2) 3361 The Ominous Choice (2) Bang! Bang! Bang! Perhaps Zhang Xuanyu and the other three were more conspicuous together, or maybe they were too strong, so they were targeted. Therefore, the world-ending level ominous was targeting them. The spear waves were penetrated by the world-ending level with an ominous sword light level by level. Clang! Swish ~ Just as Zhang Xuanyu was about to erupt, suddenly, the space around the world-ending level seemed to be instantly imprisoned. In the next moment, dozens of law chains immediately pierced through it. The world-ending level was instantly purified by the light emitted by the law chains. Zhang Xuanyu was stunned for a moment and then looked back at Han Fei. Feifei! Whats your current strength? A world-ending level ominous has died just like that? And it cant reassemble itself. Han Fei smiled casually. In the same realm, ominous creatures are relatively weak in the first place. If you had used the Tertiary Body and a secret technique just now, you would probably have been able to resolve it. The four of you can definitely kill it together. Han Fei didnt doubt Zhang Xuanyus strength. After all, they were all in the late-stage of the Immortal Level at this moment, and they had been in this realm for nearly 300 years. During this period, the four of them were all cultivating in the Primordial Tower. Their strength had clearly been stabilized, and their divine paths had appeared. It was only a matter of time before they became Great Monarchs. Therefore, it wasnt difficult for the four of them to kill a world-ending level ominous creature with their own abilities. Zhang Xuanyu smiled speechlessly. Youre quite confident in us. Xia Xiaochan was stunned. What is your current strength? As soon as Xia Xiaochan said so, she felt hundreds of gazes on her. Obviously, the anomaly on Zhang Xuanyus side had attracted their attention. These people probably wanted to remind them or try to help, but before they could speak, the world-ending level powerhouse had been quietly killed. Han Fei said, Its hard to say how strong I am now. But this time, Ill definitely clear the list of the Primordial Tower. Le Renkuang was lost for words. Li Daoyis list? Han Fei smiled and said, Well, let me try. The pressure on the front line seems to be a little great. Lets fight our way through from here! Hearing Han Feis words, although the four of them didnt know Han Feis current strength, they knew he was probably unbelievably strong. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said such a thing. With Han Fei and the others as the center, tens of thousands of life-law chains extended from the surrounding void. Puff! Puff! Puff! Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the chains of life rules appeared, nearly 6,000 ominous creatures were pierced almost at the same time, regardless of whether they were above or below the corruption level, and they had no chance to condense again. Sh*t! Zhang Xuanyu cursed. The place they were at was equivalent to a city wall, blocking the ominous creatures surging from the Star Sea Broken Cliff on the first line of defense. Therefore, there were a lot of ominous creatures on the defense line they were in. It was precisely because of this that even if they let go of those ominous creatures below the terrifying level, they still needed to keep fighting. However, Han Fei had wiped out a group of ominous creatures. He was equivalent to thousands of people in terms of combat power! It wasnt that Zhang Xuanyu and the others hadnt seen a Great Monarch attack, but even a Great Monarch wasnt so powerful! However, Zhang Xuanyu and the others were fine. The Monarchs who were fighting nearby were all shocked to see that Han Fei had easily eliminated a group of ominous creatures. So strong. How is that possible? Who did this? This directly tore a gap in the ominous army. Is it the Fellow Daoist who just came? Seeing this scene, some Great Monarchs couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Han Fei stepped out and strolled in the void. As he did, a storm of laws rose behind him, seemingly endless mysterious patterns circulating in the void. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei had already rushed millions of kilometers away. Wherever he passed, no ominous creatures could survive. I remember now. Hes Human Emperor Han Fei. He disappeared for nearly three hundred years and now hes back in the Guardian Sea. Hiss! The Han Fei who destroyed the Heaven Concealing Divine Race? Oh! Is he here to clear the rankings? Is he crazy to clear the rankings at such a critical moment? Has he become a god? Why is he so strong? Those who could charge at the front line were all Monarchs who had gained many combat experiences. Otherwise, they wouldnt have been able to guard such a large territory. However, among the Great Monarchs they had seen, it couldnt be said that there were no Monarchs who could unleash such power with a raise of their hands, but they had either used supreme secret techniques or were the only ones in the world. Bang! Bang! Bang! Like fireworks blooming in the Sea of Stars, wherever Han Fei passed, all the ominous creatures within tens of millions of kilometers exploded into balls of fireworks, without exception. If the list of the Primordial Tower was only ranked by the number of kills, Han Fei was 10,000% confident that he could top it. Now, the world-ending level ominous creatures should have been blocked at the front by the strong masters of the Time Temple, so most of them were at the terrifying or destruction level. The ominous creatures of this level couldnt shake Han Fei at all. Unless millions of them surrounded him, they couldnt shake Han Fei at all. Therefore, when Han Fei rushed out of the first defense line of the Skynet, he created a vacuum. In the blink of an eye, countless ominous creatures died. Chapter 3362 - 3362 The Ominous’ Choice (3) 3362 The Ominous Choice (3) Of course, Han Feis goal was definitely not these ominous creatures. No matter how many of these ominous creatures he killed, he couldnt achieve his goal of clearing the rankings. He just took action by the way to relieve some pressure on the front line. This was because as Han Fei moved forward, the ominous creatures that didnt have much intelligence and only fought instinctively would pounce on him one after another. Xia Xiaochan and the other three went forward together. It wasnt easy for the five-person team to reunite, so they certainly wouldnt watch Han Fei rush to the Star Sea Broken Cliff alone. Gradually, the five of them disappeared from the eyes of countless people on the first line of defense of the Skynet. Some Great Monarchs were curious and wanted to go over to take a look, but a divine voice sounded here, Everyone, guard the front line and dont leave your spots. Han Feis battle was not something ordinary people could participate in. Even if there were strong masters from the Time Temple guarding the Star Sea Broken Cliff, they had no time to care about the lives of so many people. Han Fei forcefully cut through a vacuum zone all the way. On the way from the Skynet to the Star Sea Broken Cliff, he had killed more than 100,000 ominous creatures of various sizes. Le Renkuang and Luo Xiaobai helped pick up the energy crystals along the way. Le Renkuang said, Feifei! With your current strength, if you stay on the first front line of the Skynet, you can get at least 300,000 to 500,000 energy crystals. Why are you in such a hurry to go to the Star Sea Broken Cliff? Han Fei said, There should be a unique perception between the ominous creatures, like the shattering of a life tablet. If too many of them die at once, the strong masters in the ominous mist might think that a god-level powerhouse has taken action, and may start a divine battle first! Xia Xiaochan asked, Do you think that by acting like this, they wont start a divine war first? Han Fei said, All the more reason to hurry up. Han Fei was not afraid of starting a divine war, but he was worried that when a god-slaying-level battle would start, once a god-slaying-level powerhouse took action, it would be difficult for him to continue to clear the rankings in peace. Therefore, he needed to set a record in a limited time. On the Star Sea Broken Cliff, there were seven Great Monarchs and one god from the Time Temple. These people controlled hundreds of thousands of ancient creatures and were fighting millions of ominous creatures. This scale was much larger than the last time he saw it. In addition, more than three hundred Great Monarchs from the Guardian Sea were also helping with the battle. However, on the other side of the cliff, groups of world-ending level ominous creatures, as well as a massive number of destruction-level and terrifying-level ominous creatures, surged out. Someone asked solemnly, Why are there suddenly so many world-ending and destruction-level ominous creatures here? Someone cursed angrily, Hey, ominous, are you going to start a divine war? In one of the ominous mists, a doomsday-level ominous creature stuck its body out. Even if a divine battle starts, its started by you guys. A god actually took action in the rear and killed more than 100,000 of our soldiers in an hour. Dont tell me you dont know. Huh? Everyone was dumbfounded. Could it be that the pressure of the Skynet was too great, and a god had taken action? Swish! Swish! Swish! At this moment, Han Fei and the others broke through the void and appeared in everyones perception in the blink of an eye. Huh? Four Immortals and one Great Monarch? A Great Monarch scolded, Why are Immortal-level cultivators here? Do you want to die? Someone frowned. Who asked you to come here? Stupid, that Great Monarch, why arent you guarding the Skynet? Why did you bring four Immortals here? Huh? After all, few of the Great Monarchs came from the Ferocious God Valley. Most of them were transferred from various fronts, so most of them didnt know Han Fei. However, a few people recognized Han Fei at a glance. Fellow Daoist Human Emperor, have you come out of seclusion? Fellow Daoist Han Fei, are you here to clear the rankings? A few people had met Han Fei once in the Ferocious God Valley and knew that Han Fei was extraordinary. This person hadnt appeared for three hundred years, so his appearance this time was definitely not simple. A Great Monarch was puzzled. Human Emperor? Han Fei? Who is he? Many Great Monarchs were puzzled. This person seemed to be quite famous, but why didnt they know him? At this moment, a god of the Time Temple looked at Han Fei and said, Human Emperor, now is not the time to clear the rankings. Han Fei said calmly, Those who know me should know Im not merely for the sake of ranking clearing. Thank you for your reminder, but Im definitely going to clear the list today. What a bold statement. The Great Monarchs were speechless. How could this guy still be so tough in the face of a god? Was he crazy? However, they didnt know that Han Fei didnt like the Time Temple. Perhaps these people had the same goal as the Void Temple. However, in addition to the same goal, they still had a lot of schemes in their hearts, for example, they once schemed against him for the Demon Purification Pot. Also, Ximen Linglan was still suppressed in the River of Eternal Darkness. After this matter in the Sea Realm was over, he had to save her no matter what. Seeing that Han Feis tone was tough, the god of the Time Temple surprisingly didnt say anything, many Great Monarchs were very surprised. Whats this guys identity? Why didnt he give the Time Temple any face at all? Immediately, a white-robed goddess appeared in the void. Here, there were more than one god. If nothing unexpected happened, they usually wouldnt take any action. However, it was a surprise that Han Fei came. The goddess took a deep look at Han Fei. Only this once. Chapter 3363 - 3363 The Ominous’ Choice (4) 3363 The Ominous Choice (4) Han Fei smiled. Thank you, Senior. Then, Han Fei said to Xia Xiaochan and the others, Dont attack rashly. If anything happens, retreat. Xia Xiaochan said, Be careful. In the next moment, the goddess said, Everyone, retreat billions of kilometers. The god of the Time Temple also nodded slightly. Retreat for now. For a moment, the hundreds of Great Monarchs were stunned. Just because someone came, they all retreated? Besides, would the countless ominous gods that had just surged out give them a chance to retreat? At this moment, Han Fei stepped on the air and passed the Great Monarchs in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the iconic chains of life appeared around Han Fei. Swish! Swish! Swish! Puff, puff, puff! Wherever the chains of the law of life passed, one ominous creature after another was pierced through. No one survived. The doomsday-level ominous roared angrily, Its you? Han Fei raised his head and replied with a smile, Its me. You again. This time, roars came from another ominous mist that spanned the Star Sea Broken Cliff. Han Fei sneered. Stop pretending. If you want to talk, come out. Kill ~ The doomsday-level one that had already appeared hesitated and didnt attack. This was because he knew who Han Fei was and that the Demon Purification Pot was with him. Before seeing Han Feis real strength, or rather, before the power of the Demon Purification Pot was exhausted, he wouldnt attack. Han Fei knew this too, so he wasnt afraid at all. Even if there was a row of doomsday-level cultivators standing opposite him, he wouldnt be afraid. When Han Fei entered the battlefield, the ominous creatures that were about to besiege the other Great Monarchs and ancient creatures all stopped fighting and rushed towards Han Fei. In the blink of an eye, more than 100,000 ominous creatures besieged Han Fei. These 100,000 ominous creatures were not low-level ominous creatures. Their strength was at least at the terrifying level, and most of them were at the destruction level. Even the number of the world-ending level ones exceeded 3,000. Whats going on? Look, there are still a large number of destruction-level ominous creatures surging over. Some people still didnt know what Han Feis attack meant. They were shocked. Han Fei fought hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures alone. What was the difference between this and fighting hundreds of thousands of Monarchs alone? Puff, puff, puff! Although the life law chains were powerful, those below the world-ending level had no chance to fight back. However, no matter how strong they were, they couldnt resist so many people. Besides, this time, not only were there destruction-level ominous creatures, but there were also dozens of world-ending creatures. The doomsday-level ominous creature was sure that no matter how strong Han Fei was, under the interference of dozens of world-ending-level ominous creatures, he had to use the power of the Demon Purification Pot. However, Han Fei, who was surrounded, held the Blood Sky Blade in his hand and slashed out the Immortal Slaying Knife. Seventeen streaks of light intertwined in the void, and the 17 world-ending level powerhouses mixed in the army of ominous creatures were all crushed by the knife and purified into nothingness. Huh! In the rear, the goddess was slightly depressed. Has he become so much stronger? The god of the Time Temple also frowned slightly. Although the combat power of the world-ending level ominous was not as good as that of ordinary Great Monarchs, it was a little unusual to kill 17 in a row. At this moment, Han Fei didnt even use the Demon Purification Pot, nor did he activate his secret technique. Those who had doubted Han Fei were all surprised. So strong. What a fast blade. Why cant the ominous creatures he killed regather their ominous bodies? A Great Monarch who knew Han Fei sneered. What do you know? Human Emperor Han Fei is a disciple of the Void Temple, the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, and the guardian of the Divine Prison in the Creation Divine Prison He came to clear the rankings three hundred years ago and almost entered the top ten of the Primordial Tower. In the end, he was defeated by the doomsday-level ominous creatures. Today, he must have the confidence to resist the doomsday-level ominous What? A disciple of the Void Temple? He even fought a doomsday-level ominous creature one-on-one? Demon Purification Pot? Yes, there are indeed rumors that the Demon Purification Pot has appeared. I thought it was fake. So its this person? Everyone in the rear was discussing, but Han Fei laughed out loud. You think you can distract me with just a few world-ending level cultivators? Are you stupid or what? Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei drew his broadsword faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, a thousand broadswords swept across and killed all the ominous creatures that approached. In just a moment, more than 5,000 of the 100,000 ominous creatures had been killed by the Immortal Slaying Knife and the Life Law Chains. Furthermore, this number was still increasing. At this moment, an doomsday-level ominous creature drilled out of the ominous mist. Han Fei wasnt sure if it was the one he fought last time, but only two had come now, which was still not enough. At least three had come before he had a chance to surpass Li Daoyis record. Instead of retreating, Han Fei advanced. Although he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures, he still stepped into the void step by step and walked straight to the cliff. While walking, Han Fei shouted, Arent you two going to take action? If you dont, Ill cut off the ominous passage connecting the two sides of the Star Sea Broken Cliff. In the rear, a few more gods appeared beside the goddess, one of whom was the one who met Han Fei in the Guardian City. The goddess said, As long as the Demon Purification Pot doesnt appear, doomsday-level cultivators wont dare to approach him. Those below the world-ending level cant shake him at all. It seems that he has indeed come prepared this time, forcing the other party to either release the world-ending level or give up the ominous channel. Yes! I only let him come because of this. If he can cut off even one ominous channel, it will greatly relieve the pressure on the Guardian Sea. Unless the other partys god-slaying level powerhouses take action. Chapter 3364 - 3364 The Strongest Record in History (1) 3364 The Strongest Record in History (1) Han Feis purpose this time was very clear. He was here to clear the rankings, not to harvest energy crystals, nor to kill for the Distanceless Gate to see. Li Daoyis record was not just difficult to break. This was because once he killed a large number of world-ending level powerhouses, doomsday-level powerhouses would inevitably appear. In the face of him, the ominous wouldnt stupidly release the world-ending level ominous creatures for the Demon Purification Pot to kill. Therefore, even if Han Fei was at the peak of the Extreme Dao, he didnt come to clear the list because he knew that without absolute strength, he couldnt force the ominous to release the world-ending level ominous creatures at all. They would only release a massive number of destruction-level ominous creatures to consume him. This painstaking cultivation was already the limit he could reach over the years. It could be said that he had never cultivated in seclusion for so long. At this moment, Han Fei didnt believe that anyone could grow faster than him. Now, the two doomsday-level powerhouses were in a dilemma. This was because Han Feis combat power had completely exceeded the concept of peak-level Extreme Dao. Besides, the strong masters of the myriad races were stronger than ominous creatures of the same level. Therefore, in terms of basic combat power, Han Fei could barely resist doomsday-level ominous creatures at this moment. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of destruction-level ominous creatures were attacking the void where Han Fei was, but the more there were, the more destructive the chains of the law of life would be. Besides, under the Immortal Slaying Knife, no ominous creature could withstand the power of a single slash unless a god appeared. The two doomsday-level powerhouses seemed to have made a decision. More than three hundred world-ending level powerhouses rushed at Han Fei like moths to a flame. Faced with three hundred ominous creatures at once, even if Han Feis current combat power was extremely strong, it was impossible for him to kill them in an instant unless he took out the Demon Purification Pot. Han Feis heart stirred. Could it be that the other party had thought it through? If they wanted to consume him, they had to use the world-ending level ominous creatures? Swish! Swish! Swish! The Demon Purification Pot was immediately taken out. Three hundred world-ending level cultivators was a big piece of meat. Of course, he wouldnt let it go. Of course, if the world-ending level and the destruction-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time, it was impossible for the Demon Purification Pot to only kill the world-ending level ominous creatures. The world-ending level ominous creatures were fast and had a certain chance to avoid the Demon Purification Pots attack. Therefore, when the Demon Purification Pot attacked, Han Fei held the Blood Sky Blade to prevent anyone from escaping. Puff! Puff! Puff! In an instant, more than a hundred world-ending level ominous creatures were pierced through. Han Fei thought to himself, As long as these things get close, they wont be able to escape. However, before he could be happy, he perceived that most of the ominous creatures that were besieging him had retreated the moment the world-ending level powerhouses rushed up. Whats going on? Puff! Puff! Puff! The Demon Purification Pot was still piercing through these world-ending level powerhouses. Han Fei didnt idle either. He slashed out the Immortal Slaying Knife one after another. He realized that something was wrong. These world-ending level powerhouses were trying to hold him up with a suicide charge. Boom Boom Boom ~ The moment several world-ending level explosions occurred, Han Fei realized that something was wrong. Before he could activate the Thousand Thunder Flash, at that moment, more than 50,000 ominous creatures detonated themselves at the same time. The scene was spectacular. The void within tens of millions of kilometers collapsed, and endless ominous mist enveloped the void where Han Fei was. Not good! Xia Xiaochan and the others were all shocked, and even all the gods here were shocked. They never expected that in order to kill Han Fei, the ominous would use 300 destruction-level ominous creatures as bait and 50,000 destruction-level and terrifying-level ominous creatures to blow themselves up to kill the enemy. The Great Monarchs who were watching the battle were deeply shocked. What was going on? Were these ominous creatures crazy? Its over. The entire void has collapsed. The ominous aura covers the entire area. How can we survive? The Human Emperor is doomed! The Demon Purification Pot doesnt seem to be a defensive treasure, right? Even a god cant resist such an impact, right? What a pity. I told him that the ominous was crazy this time, but the Human Emperor still came to clear the rankings. Now, the ominous has gone crazy. He wont be able to clear the rankings anymore. Shut up. What do you know? He wont die. Xia Xiaochan scolded and glared at the sighing Great Monarchs. Le Renkuang also shouted, Dont talk nonsense. Zhang Xuanyu and Luo Xiaobai also glanced at these people coldly. Someone was unhappy and was about to scold them, but in the next moment, everyones eyes were immediately attracted by the ominous mist. Rumble! Rumble! Tens of millions of kilometers in the sky bathed in lightning and fire, and countless places were burnt through. Although the void collapsed, the void turbulence didnt seem to be able to sweep Han Fei in. His voice was cold and low. How bold. I thought you had figured it out. Bang! A huge hand was bathed in lightning and fire, tearing open an ominous mist. A 330,000-foot-long Dharma Idol stood above the ominous mist, in the void turbulence. Han Fei was bathed in golden light, and the Wheel of Life behind him slowly spun. Letting the ominous mist be burned by the lightning fire and minced by the void turbulence, Han Fei stood still. I knew you would be fine. Xia Xiaochan raised her hand and shouted. Huff~ Luo Xiaobai and the other two were also relieved. Zhang Xuanyu said, Its always like this. It scares me. Le Renkuang said, My heart almost stopped. Luo Xiaobai only calmed down slightly, wondering what method Han Fei had used. Was it related to his Dharma Idol, the Wheel of Law behind him, or the Art of Invincibility? Hes still alive? Chapter 3365 - 3365 The Strongest Record in History (2) 3365 The Strongest Record in History (2) How did he survive? His law doesnt seem to be afraid of the ominous aura at all. The surrounding Great Monarchs were also dumbfounded. This guy was still alive under such a terrifying power that could even kill a god? Not only was he still alive, but he was also fine, almost unscathed. The two doomsday-level powerhouses on the opposite side were also a little stunned. He was still alive? How could he still be alive? Han Fei was very angry. He had thought that he had the other party under control, but he didnt expect these ominous creatures to be so ruthless as to try to die together with him. Fortunately, he had the invincible state of the Great Dao of Life Replacement and had mastered the law of life. Otherwise, he would have died. Han Fei smiled coldly. Do you want to do it again? Ill stand still. One of the doomsday-level ominous creatures eyes were cold as he thought to himself, If this method works, Ill have to sacrifice a lot of our soldiers! Han Fei didnt give them much time to consider. He dispersed his Dharma Idol and forcibly broke free from the void turbulence. The chaotic void laws swept around him, but they could only leave shallow white marks on him. It could be seen that the void turbulence formed by the explosion of these ominous creatures was not enough to hurt his body. Forcibly breaking through this place, Han Fei went straight to the Star Sea Broken Cliff. On the Star Sea Broken Cliff, there were three ominous passages that connected to the Guardian Sea. Once one of them collapsed, the pressure on the Guardian Sea would be reduced by 30%. At that time, even without the Time Temple taking action, they might be able to resist the ominous invasion. Of course, the two doomsday-level ominous creatures certainly wouldnt let Han Fei kill his way to the ominous passage. At this moment, another huge head poked out of the ominous passage. Obviously, the ominous creatures realized that only two doomsday-level ominous creatures might not be enough. At this moment, the three doomsday-level powerhouses were respectively guarding the three ominous passages. Seeing this, Han Fei sneered. Who are you trying to fool? Since he witnessed the battle on the dragon battlefield, he knew that there were definitely more than three doomsday-level ominous creatures behind the ominous mist on such a large battlefield. Otherwise, why would the Guardian City need seven gods to guard it? However, no matter how many doomsday-level powerhouses came, would you dare to attack? Han Fei looked disdainful and charged into the encirclement of the ominous creatures again. However, this time, those ominous creatures didnt besiege him. Instead, thousands of world-ending level ominous creatures surged out. One of the doomsday-level ominous creatures said, Human Emperor Han Fei, if you take another step forward, it will be regarded as the Guardian Sea officially starting a large-scale divine war. Another doomsday-level ominous creature also spoke, but not to Han Fei, but to the strong masters of the Sea Realm who were watching the battle behind. Once the battle starts, you may all be killed here. Do you really want to die for this person? However, this time, everyones opinion was abnormally uniform. A Great Monarch said, Ive been fighting on the battlefields in the Sea of Stars for hundreds of thousands of years. Why would I be afraid of death? A Great Monarch sneered. The ominous has never won a war of gods. Do you have the qualifications to speak? The goddess of the Guardian City also said, Its only Han Feis battle now. If you want to turn this into a battle of gods, I have no objection. The god of the Time Temple frowned slightly. The people of the Void Temple are all boorish. Youre only a Great Monarch. What can you do? Cant you wait until you become a god before provoking the ominous? However, he couldnt say that. The Three Temples were on the same side when it came to dealing with the ominous. If it really caused a war of the gods, he wouldnt stand by and do nothing. Seeing that the strong masters of the Guardian Sea were not afraid of fighting, the doomsday-level ominous creatures on the opposite side immediately made up their minds and shouted, Kill! If the method of mutual destruction didnt work, they wouldnt mind sacrificing their soldiers. Although it wasnt easy for ominous creatures to give birth to intelligence, if they could take down Han Fei, the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, all the sacrifices would be worth it. This time, seeing a large number of people surrounding him, Han Fei knew that the other party had finally made a choice. In that case, he naturally wouldnt flinch. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Demon Purification Pot attacked again, assisted by the Life Law Chains and the Immortal Slaying Knife. However, the doomsday-level ominous creatures on the opposite side were not stupid. Although they had asked the world-ending level ominous creatures to take action, they only attacked after hiding among the destruction-level ominous creatures. In this way, Han Fei would be forced to attack the destruction-level ones when he killed the world-ending level ominous creatures. Han Fei calculated. Every time he killed forty or fifty destruction-level ominous creatures, he would have to kill more than a thousand destruction-level ominous creatures. It wasnt that he couldnt control the Demon Purification Pot, but that there were too many ominous creatures attacking him. There would always be fish that escaped the net. And once these fish got close, they would be killed by the Demon Purification Pot indiscriminately. If he didnt use the Demon Purification Pot, the other party would immediately send world-ending level powerhouses to exhaust him. After killing more than 500 world-ending level ominous creatures in a row, Han Fei found that he had killed more than 10,000 destruction-level ominous creatures at the same time, which made him unhappy. If this went on, the Demon Purification Pot wouldnt be able to kill 3,200 world-ending level ominous creatures as Li Daoyi. This was because once the power of the Demon Purification Pot was consumed, the other partys doomsday-level ominous creature would definitely attack. At that time, he wouldnt have a chance to attack the world-ending level ones. If he couldnt kill as many world-ending level powerhouses as Li Daoyi, then he had to kill four doomsday-level ominous creatures to surpass him in ranking. Tweet ~ In the next moment, the Emperor Sparrow appeared in the sky after being summoned by Han Fei. So many? The Emperor Sparrow was speechless. As soon as he came out, he was faced with a dense mass of ominous creatures. How could he fight them? Han Fei said, Assist me. If any fish below the world-ending level tries to enter the coverage of the Demon Purification Pot, solve them. Chapter 3366 - 3366 The Strongest Record in History (3) 3366 The Strongest Record in History (3) No problem. The Emperor Sparrows strength had already exceeded the peak of the Extreme Dao. A mere eight hundred destruction-level ominous creatures were no match for him. Emperor Sparrow? If the three doomsday-level ominous creatures had faces, their expressions must be very ugly at this moment. In the ominous mist, a voice whispered, The Emperor Sparrow has taken a human as his master? The voice immediately spread out of the three passages. Stop wasting time. Consume him with the lives of world-ending level soldiers. Today, this person must die. Hearing this, the three doomsday-level powerhouses all issued orders. Immediately, more than 3,000 world-ending level ominous creatures charged at Han Fei fearlessly. Seeing this, Han Fei was overjoyed. If he had known that the Emperor Sparrow was so reliable, he would have summoned him out earlier. Puff! Puff! Puff! One world-ending level ominous creature after another was pierced through. 100020003000 Ferocious God Valley, Primordial Tower. People still came and went here every day, and many people were queuing up to go to the ominous battlefield. Suddenly, when someone glanced at the ranking stone stele, he suddenly exclaimed, Look, Han Feis ranking has moved. He suddenly became eighth. How is it possible? Han Fei has disappeared for three hundred years. If he went to the ominous battlefield, how could we not know? Im telling the truth. Take a look if you dont believe me. Look F*ck! More than 3,000 world-ending level ominous creatures have been killed by him? What happened? Why is Han Fei on the ominous battlefield? When did he go there? Oh my god, his world-ending level kills have already exceeded Li Daoyis. Instantly, exclamations were heard under the Primordial Tower. After only a moment, the entire Ferocious God Valley knew that Han Fei had appeared and went to clear the rankings again. Waiting for Someone tavern. Yue Lingke was also a little stunned. Han Fei had promised to return in a hundred years at most, but he had been away for nearly two hundred years. She had thought that something had happened to him, but when she heard his news again, it was from the stone stele of the Primordial Tower. Why did he go straight to the Guardian Sea? Why didnt he come to the Ferocious God Valley first Suddenly, Yue Lingke was refreshed. Han Fei suddenly broke into the Primordial Tower again, which meant that he was completely prepared. He didnt return before probably because he didnt want to attract any attention. Today, he suddenly went to clear the rankings because he was confident that once he succeeded it would be the time for the descendants of gods to appear again. Immediately, Yue Lingke shouted, Everyone, leave the shop. From today on, our shop is closed for the time being On the Star Sea Broken Cliff. After fighting for more than an hour, the power of the Demon Purification Pot was almost exhausted. Including the world-ending level ominous creatures that had died before, Han Fei had killed a total of 4,212 world-ending level ones. As for the destruction-level and terrifying-level ominous creatures, Han Fei couldnt calculate them, because he didnt know how many of them had been killed by the explosion just now. But no matter how many of them had been killed just now, it didnt mean much to Han Fei. The ranking of the Primordial Tower was mainly based on the levels of the ominous creatures he killed. So far, if he guessed right, he should be ranked eighth. At this moment, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt continue to fight, because with the Demon Purification Pots current speed, even if it could continue to attack, it wouldnt be able to touch them. However, more than 4,000 world-ending level ominous creatures had been sacrificed. They didnt care if a few more were sacrificed. More than 300 world-ending level ominous creatures charged at Han Fei again. This time, Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao. With the enhancement of double combat power, his combat power exceeded 360,000, almost keeping up with the minimum combat power of a god of 400,000. This combat power was seven times stronger than the basic combat power of ordinary peak-level Great Monarchs. Han Fei, like a swimming dragon in the Sea of Stars, slashed out with the Immortal Slaying Knife, and the power of the world was attracted by Han Fei. Puff! Puff! Puff! Even if these world-ending level ominous creatures also controlled laws and had all kinds of strange divine techniques, they were all killed by a single slash. Besides, in addition to Han Fei, the Emperor Sparrow was also attacking. The Emperor Sparrow was not afraid of the ominous aura in the first place and didnt need any protection. With pecks of his claw and sweeps of his wings, not only could he kill the ominous, but he could also absorb some of the ominous aura. A man and a bird were fighting 300 world-ending level ominous creatures. It was a crushing battle. Everyone in the rear was shocked. Someone was shocked. The power of this space is completely controlled by him. This is no longer the combat power of the Great Monarch realm. Someone was shocked. Another Great Monarch that can fight a god? A god said, Hes more than twice as strong as when he was in his peak state last time. This guys growth speed is really shocking! However, if he wants to clear the rankings, he has to kill three doomsday-level ominous creatures. With his current strength, Im afraid its still not enough. Another person said indifferently, He cant come unprepared. Lets see what other trump cards he has. After Han Fei killed more than 200 world-ending level powerhouses in a row, finally, a sharp claw broke through the power of the Immortal Slaying Knife and slapped in front of Han Fei. Clang! However, Han Fei was not afraid at all. He drew his broadsword, activated the law of life, and activated the Ragnarok, cutting off half of the doomsday-level ominous creatures palm. Han Fei sneered. Youre finally willing to fight? The doomsday-level creature roared, Without the Demon Purification Pot, no matter how strong you are, you are still a Great Monarch. The half of the palm that was cut off by Han Fei returned to its original state in the blink of an eye. As for the doomsday-level ominous creature, it transformed into a spider crab. Its ten long sharp claws, like ten big spears, stabbed like streams of light, each blow carrying a void storm. Its speed was so fast that it struck a thousand times in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3367 - 3367 The Strongest Record in History (4) 3367 The Strongest Record in History (4) Han Fei abandoned his broadsword and punched out. There came one explosion after another in the Sea of Stars, shaking ripples that stacked thousands of times in an instant. Boom! Boom! Boom! Bam! Bam! Bam! The two of them fought fiercely for a hundred seconds without giving in at all. Although Han Feis current combat power was slightly weaker than the other partys, he was not afraid at all with the law of life surrounding him. Outside the arena, Zhang Xuanyu muttered, Is the gap between Great Monarchs and Immortals so huge? Xia Xiaochan and the others hadnt become Great Monarchs yet, so they didnt know the real combat power of Great Monarchs. However, from the battle between Han Fei and the doomsday-level ominous creature, they could tell that even if they used all their strength, they couldnt resist a casual blow from Han Fei. Suddenly, Han Fei shouted in a low voice, Fuse. Buzz! The number of times the Emperor Sparrow fused with Han Fei was limited. In the past, after they fused, they could only increase Han Feis combat power by ten or twenty percent at most because the Emperor Sparrows realm at that time was not high enough. But this time, the Emperor Sparrow had already surpassed the peak of the Extreme Dao. After the fusion, Han Feis strength immediately doubled. At that moment, Han Feis combat power finally entered the God Realm. When he fought again, the doomsday-level creature was shaken. Han Fei clasped the ominous creatures sharp claws with both hands, and the law of life burst out of his palm, instantly destroying the other partys entire sharp claw. After fusing with the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei was not afraid of the ominous aura at all. Do you think youre a god just because of this? In that case, let me show you what the real ominous is. Whoosh! The ominous creature that had turned into a big crab opened its huge circular mouth, as if it could swallow an entire void. Its nine sharp claws hugged the void, as if locking down that space. Seeing this, Han Fei smiled in disdain. Youre right. I dont have divinity now. However, I do have a divine tribulation. Have a try. Han Fei held the void and the Thunder Gods Hammer appeared. Although the Thunder Gods Hammer obtained from the Thunder Note Ancient Temple was only a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, it had a characteristic. Its strongest killer move could unleash a heavenly tribulation of corresponding strength according to its masters strength. With Han Feis current strength, he didnt know if the Thunder Gods Hammer could carry it. However, a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure was also a Nature Spiritual Treasure. It shouldnt be so weak. A mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? When the doomsday-level ominous creature saw the Thunder Gods Hammer, he simply ignored it, thinking to himself, How can such a thing hurt me? As Han Fei jumped into the air, the power of heaven and earth gathered. The surging tribulation clouds condensed into a vast lightning bolt. This was a divine tribulation targeted at Han Fei, but Han Feis strength had long exceeded the peak of the Extreme Dao. How could this divine tribulation be simple? Rumble! The Thunder Gods Hammer shone with boundless brilliance and divine might, and purple-black lightning struck down. The doomsday-level ominous creature finally realized that something was wrong. It was just a mid-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. How could it unleash such power? Roar! The doomsday-level ominous creature roared nonstop. The power of lightning filled his body and purified a massive amount of ominous aura. Lightning had the ability to purify in the first place, so it was only natural that this doomsday-level ominous creature was seriously injured. At this moment, the other two doomsday-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time. One of them blasted out an ominous pillar, and the other spurted out dark Dao swords and attacked. On the Guardian Seas side, a god said, Should we take action? No! Wait, dont forget what hes here for. Since Han Fei was here to clear the list, he certainly had the confidence to clear the list. It was a must for him to fight three alone. Otherwise, how could he clear Li Daoyis list? Sure enough, at the moment when the two doomsday-level powerhouses attacked, Han Fei laughed. He activated his Original Great Dao, increased his combat power by five times, and his strength immediately soared to 900,000 points. With the fusion of the Emperor Sparrow, his combat power directly broke through the million mark. Han Fei raised his hand, turned his fist into a palm, and pushed out, blocking the ominous pillar. On the other side, Han Feis Dharma Idol appeared again, and he clamped the dark Dao Sword with two fingers. He had been waiting for this moment. He pretended and made the other party mistakenly think that his strength had just reached the god-level, and under such circumstances, he would kill one first. At this moment, the other two doomsday-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time. Of course, he wouldnt let go of such a good opportunity. Puff, puff, puff! Hundreds of thousands of life law chains rose to the sky, stabbing the doomsday-level powerhouse who was seriously injured by the divine tribulation into a beehive. The river of life here had been cut off by Han Fei. No matter how powerful this doomsday-level powerhouse was, it was impossible for him to revive. All of this happened in a flash. One second ago, everyone was worried that two doomsday-level ominous creatures would attack at the same time. In the next second, Han Fei counterattacked and fought three doomsday-level powerhouses alone. A god breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, he still has a trump card, and its quite extraordinary. The goddess smiled faintly. Otherwise, why would he come to clear the rankings at this time? The pupils of the god from the Time Temple were constricted. Could a Great Monarch be so strong now? Han Feis sudden outburst made the two doomsday-level ominous creatures hesitate and immediately want to retreat for the time being. You come and go as you please? What do you take me for? Swish! With a flip of Han Feis hand, the Creation Chessboard appeared in his palm, and 23 pieces were placed in a row. Buzz 23 phantoms of gods appeared in a row, sealing this place. What? Sh*t! What kind of spiritual treasure is this? It can summon so many projections of gods? If each of these projections can release a divine blow, how terrifying will it be? Chapter 3368 - 3368 The Strongest Record in History (5) 3368 The Strongest Record in History (5) However, Han Fei didnt stop. He opened his mouth and spat out the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, which glowed brightly and was branded on his chest. Han Feis strength soared again. This time, it was not as simple as five times his combat power. Han Fei felt that his flesh and blood were locked by a powerful force. As he activated his Original Great Dao, ten times his combat power was fully revealed. Slash! The Blood Sky Blade emitted the most dazzling brilliance. He felt that he had returned to his peak state. He could have unleashed three times his combat power, but because Han Fei was too strong at this moment, he couldnt withstand the increase in strength. But even so, the Blood Sky Blade had almost doubled its combat power. Pu! Pu! Pu! Activating the law of life, he slashed out with the power of heaven and earth in this space, using the Time Arcane Technique to split the Immortal Slaying Knife into two. With just one slash, Han Fei turned one of the doomsday-level ominous creatures into powder and killed it on the spot. After all, Han Feis combat power at this moment was nearly two million. On the other side, 23 projections of gods launched 23 strikes in a row, which was not something an ominous creature could resist at all. He had tried it on the dragon battlefield. At that time, he faced seven doomsday-level ominous creatures and killed two of them after consuming almost 12 divine phantoms. Therefore, theoretically speaking, 23 phantoms of gods should be able to kill at least three doomsday-level ominous creatures. At this moment, wouldnt it be easy to deal with one? At that moment, Le Renkuang shouted, Hes about to clear the rankings. Zhang Xuanyu laughed. Yes, yes. However, at this critical moment, many giant claws extended out of the ominous mist. There was even a humanoid ominous creature that attacked in an instant. God Slaying Level. On the Guardian Seas side, the goddess scolded, How dare a God Slaying Level ominous creature meddle in the war of the Great Monarch realm? However, the God Slaying-level ominous creature didnt respond. Instead, it reached out and tore apart the two divine phantoms, about to take the doomsday-level ominous creature away. In the Guardian Sea, the goddess took action, and a Sky Subduing Jade Ruler collided with the God Slaying Level powerhouse in midair, forcing the God Slaying Level powerhouse to give up on the doomsday-level ominous creature. However, Han Fei sneered and said in a high voice, I had long guessed that someone would ruin my plan. However, youre just at the God Slaying level. Who gave you the courage? Kill Smack! On the Creation Chessboard, the 24th piece fell. It was an arrow. What else could it be but the God Slaying Arrow? Han Fei used the void as a bow and drew it with his bare hands. With a swoosh, the arrow was like thunder, instantly locking the God Slaying-level ominous creature. Seeing this arrow, even the goddess stopped in shock. How could this blow be so powerful? No matter how many methods a Great Monarch had, how could he unleash the power of the god slaying level? You Pfft! Before the God Slaying Level ominous creature could react, it was pierced through by Han Feis arrow on the spot. The ominous aura dissipated and it died on the spot. Chen Lingsu was a god slaying-level powerhouse in the first place. The arrow left on the Creation Chessboard couldnt be considered an ordinary blow of a god. After being strengthened by the killing piece, its power was three times that of a god. As soon as the God Slaying Level powerhouse died, the remaining 21 divine phantoms killed the doomsday-level ominous creature who was almost taken away in the blink of an eye. How dare you, Human Emperor? Your actions may lead to the destruction of the Guardian Sea. Twelve doomsday-level ominous creatures crawled out of the ominous mist one after another. In the ominous mist, voices came out, furious. Han Fei roared, Shut up! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak so arrogantly here? Destroy the Guardian Sea? If we can kill a dominator of yours on the dragon battlefield, so can we in the Guardian Sea. Kill a dominator? The gods here were all dumbfounded. Which side had killed a dominator? Where was the dragon battlefield? Zhang Xuanyu and the others jumped up and shouted, Feifei, kill them, kill them. For them, after this success, the layout of the Sea Realm would be rewritten, so they were naturally overjoyed. In the ominous mist, the voice stopped. On the dragon battlefield, the ominous had indeed suffered heavy losses. Now that Han Fei had come to the Guardian Sea, he really couldnt take the risk. After all, this was not the real final battle. Seeing that the other party hesitated for a moment, Han Fei was relieved. He shouted, If you want me to stop, give up an ominous passage. Otherwise, Ill kill my way through these three passages today. With that, Han Fei looked back at the gods of the Guardian Sea. Seniors, please attack together with me. Even if the heavens come today, I can cover for you. The goddess heart stirred. It didnt matter if Han Fei was bluffing or not, but as long as they could destroy an ominous passage, it was indeed worth the risk. She immediately shouted, Kill! Chapter 3369 - 3369 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (1) 3369 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (1) As the goddess spoke, the seven gods of the Guardian Sea, a god of the Time Temple, and Han Fei were equivalent to nine gods. If Han Fei guessed right, the strength of the goddess seemed to be extraordinary. She was probably at the God Slaying level. In that case, the combat power of the Guardian Sea was not weak at all. If the other party only had 12 doomsday-level powerhouses, they could easily kill them. Han Feis strength exploded at this moment, and he and the goddess were the first to rush to one of the ominous passages. And the three doomsday-level ominous creatures guarding in front of the passage retreated to the other two passages. In the next moment, without Han Fei and the others taking action, the mist at the front of the passage dissipated, and the ominous passage shrank into the Star Sea Broken Cliff. Huh! Han Fei was stunned. He had thought that he would have to fight no matter what. He had even been prepared for the other party to send out two God Slaying-level powerhouses, but the ominous retreated and cut off a passage. The goddess of the Guardian City was also slightly stunned. Judging from the ominous madness over the years, they had no reason to compromise with Han Fei! A voice came from the remaining two ominous passages. Human Emperor Han Fei, Ill remember you. Lets wait and see. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Arent you afraid that Ill cut off your remaining two passages? The voice sounded again, You can try. Although I know youre bluffing, I know you do have the ability to bluff for the time being. Therefore, Ill surrender one passage. But if you really want to start a war, Im not afraid. Han Fei chuckled. At least you know your limits. Since youre sensible, thats it for today. However, the voice snorted and sounded again, Theres no next time. If you come again, Ill definitely kill you! As soon as he said so, 21 black cones shot out of the ominous mist, so fast that Han Fei couldnt react in time. Bang! Bang! Bang! The 21 phantoms of gods exploded at the same time. The moment this scene erupted, all the gods in the Guardian Sea were shocked. Han Feis pupils were constricted. A god-slayer, or a dominator? The other party came too fast. Although the power of the divine phantoms was limited, they couldnt be destroyed easily. Only strong masters of the Sea Quelling Divine Level and the dominator level could do this. Humph! Do you think Im afraid of you? If you have balls, come out! Dont hide inside. Whats the big deal of defeating a few projections of gods? When I become a god in the future, Ill definitely come to challenge you. Han Fei said arrogantly, but he didnt intend to fight anymore. It wasnt just because of the strength of the one in the ominous mist. In fact, that ominous creature was right. He was indeed bluffing. Although he did have another void mark to use, his goal of clearing the rankings had been achieved. He had no reason to use this void mark here. Besides, even if they destroyed this ominous battlefield, there were still 1,079 ominous battlefields. It was meaningless to the general situation of the ominous counterattack. Besides, in addition to being a battlefield, the Guardian Sea was also a place for countless people to gain experience. At least, many people in the Ferocious God Valley relied on this ominous battlefield for a living. If it was really completely wiped out, it wouldnt do any good to the Ferocious God Valley or the Guardian Sea, so only fools would fight. The gods of the Guardian Sea were speechless. Are you kidding me? They had never seen the ominous take the initiative to compromise with the myriad races. Why did they compromise this time? However, this was not the time to talk about this. The goddess shouted in a low voice, Everyone, retreat to the Skynet Barrier. Since there was one less ominous passage, the pressure on the Guardian Sea was greatly reduced. Besides, the ominous had suffered such heavy losses this time, so it was almost impossible for them to recover in the short term. It was definitely not a good choice to fight the one inside the ominous mist at this moment. Han Fei glanced at the god of the Time Temple and said calmly, Our Void Temple wont get involved in the matter of the ominous battlefield. Thank you, Fellow Daoists from the Time Temple. Han Fei only called them Fellow Daoists, not Seniors, because he was speaking on behalf of the Void Temple. At the same time, it was telling the Time Temple that since they had taken on the job of blocking the ominous, no matter how strong the enemy was, they had to defend against them. The god of the Time Temple snorted. Human Emperor, you dont have to worry. By the way, youd better not take action before you grow up. Han Fei ignored them. His figure flashed and he came to Xia Xiaochan and the others. Then, he looked at the goddess of the Guardian Sea and the gods he had seen before and nodded slightly. Seniors, my matter has been resolved. Thank you. The goddess nodded slightly. In that case, Human Emperor, please help yourself. In the next moment, Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, and the others wrists flashed, and their figures were pulled back to the Primordial Tower by an invisible force. A moment ago. In front of the ranking stone stele of the Primordial Tower. When everyone saw that Han Feis battle record stagnated at the 4,328 world-ending level ominous creatures, they certainly knew that Han Fei had encountered an doomsday level ominous creature. Someone sighed. Although I dont know Human Emperors current strength, a doomsday level ominous creature is equivalent to a god. I wonder if Human Emperor can succeed. Someone sighed. Even if he succeeds and can kill one, it will be difficult for him to clear the rankings. He will probably fall to second place. Everyone stared at the ranking stone stele and waited. Suddenly, an doomsday-level ominous creature popped up in Han Feis kill count. Chapter 3370 - 3370 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (2) 3370 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (2) As this data appeared, Han Feis ranking jumped to second place. Look, Han Fei killed a god. He did it. As expected of the Human Emperor. Its only been 300 years, but he has really killed a doomsday-level ominous creature. Will the record be broken this time? Buzz! Before anyone had the time to discuss it, the number of the doomsday-level ominous creatures on the stone stele had become two. Hiss ~ So fast! The second one so soon? Could there be a mistake with the ranking stone stele? Thats bulls * it. When has the Primordial Tower ever made a mistake? But this doesnt make sense! Could it be that Han Fei has killed two doomsday-level ominous creatures alone? Buzz! While everyone was exclaiming, suddenly, almost everyone in the entire Primordial Tower held their breath. This was because they saw that on the stele, in Han Feis battle record, there was an additional God Slaying-level ominous creature. At the same time, his ranking soared to first place, breaking the record of the Primordial Tower. I How strong is this Human Emperor? How how can he even kill a God Slaying-level ominous creature? Someone looked puzzled. What is a God Slaying-level ominous creature? Why have I never heard of it? Someone sighed. Not to mention you, most people have never heard of it. The God Slaying level is above the god level. Its said that one step up is the legendary Sea Quelling God level? Is there really a Sea Quelling God? How ignorant. Would the Sea Quelling God tell you that he is a Sea Quelling God? Since such an existence is recorded in ancient books, he must exist. Thats right. We dont know because were not qualified to know yet. Look, Han Fei killed another doomsday-level ominous creature. Crazy, is the battle in the Guardian Sea so crazy? So many powerful enemies appeared at once? How strong is Han Fei? How can he kill so many strong masters? He has definitely become a god. Its impossible for a Great Monarch to be so strong. Ive never heard that a gods kill count will be displayed on the ranking stone stele! Buzz Everyone began to discuss heatedly. At this moment, Yue Lingke and Chu Hao were sitting alone in Waiting for Someone tavern. The two of them looked at each other. He made it. Swish, Swish ~ Xia Xiaochan and the others appeared in the Primordial Tower, but Han Fei was nowhere to be seen. Huh? Where is he? Luo Xiaobai said, Dont worry. Lets go first. Dont forget, he defeated Li Daoyi. He deserves a chance to use the Primordial Tower. As Luo Xiaobai expected, as soon as Han Fei appeared, he appeared on the top of the Primordial Tower. There was nothing special on the top of the tower except for a floating stone slab and some simple tables and chairs. It looked like a sightseeing place. He could even look down at many prosperous places in the Ferocious God Valley from the tower. I didnt expect you to defeat Li Daoyi in just two rounds. As expected of the successor of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei suddenly turned around. He had just scanned this place and didnt find anyone here, but when he saw a figure walking out of a hanging painting in the tower, he couldnt help being surprised. This painting was probably not simple! The painting was a map of the Ferocious God Valley. It was very detailed and reminded Han Fei of the Sea Quelling Painting. Senior Bandit God? There was only one person in the entire Ferocious God Valley whom his perception couldnt detect at all, and that was the Bandit God. However, Han Fei was curious. If the Bandit God could appear here, wouldnt he be able to control the Primordial Tower at any time? This figure walked out. He looked ordinary, like a middle-aged man who had been struggling for a living for many years. His skin was a little dark, his hair was slightly messy, and he looked a little travel-worn. The middle-aged man waved his hand slightly. Dont stand on ceremony. I didnt expect you to break Li Daoyis record so quickly. Im a little curious. You attacked so wantonly but didnt attract a dominator. Han Fei sighed. I might have attracted the attention of a dominator, but the other party didnt take action. The Bandit God said lazily, He wont take action at this time. With the Time Temple and you, a disciple of the Void Temple, both here, the ominous surely wont take this risk if it is not stupid. Han Fei nodded slightly. He understood what the Bandit God said. What he was curious about now was why the Bandit God was here. Senior Bandit God, is this Primordial Tower under your control? How is that possible? This time, it was not the Bandit God speaking, but a voice that naturally sounded from the tower. The voice continued, I wont be controlled by anyone. Im just a little bored. The Bandit God spread his hands. Well, Im just here to chat with him. If you can stay in the Ferocious God Valley for a long time, you can come often. Han Fei was lost for words. Damn, the Primordial Tower could talk? The Primordial Tower said, It cant be helped. Few people can clear the rankings. Human Emperor Han Fei, congratulations on breaking Li Daoyis record. Now, I can help you unconditionally once. However, its only this once, and only in the West Wilderness. Han Fei said, Thats easy. You should know my purpose. Id like to ask you to protect the descendants of gods at the right time. But before that, I have a question Who is Li Daoyi? Hes just a person! Li Daoyi was a strong master who lived from the Chaotic Era to the Age of Gods. Later, he went to the end of the Sea of Stars and never came back. By the way, hes not the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, but he once obtained the Demon Purification Pot. Chapter 3371 - 3371 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (3) 3371 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (3) A person from the Chaotic Era? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then the record of the Primordial Tower It was filled casually. The Primordial Tower said, He filled in the records randomly. In his words, he has to give future generations a goal. Well Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Did he cut the Star Sea Broken Cliff? The Primordial Tower: Who else could it be? Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. He knew that Li Daoyi wasnt simple. It turned out that he was even more powerful than he had imagined. How could a person who could easily cut open the Star Sea Broken Cliff only have such a level of battle record? Han Fei couldnt help being curious. Whats at the end of the Sea of Stars? This time, the Bandit God said, As a disciple of the Void Temple, you should know better whats there. If you dont know, we naturally dont know either. We only know that no one who went there returned alive, be it a god, a god-slayer, or a dominator. Han Fei shrugged slightly. Obviously, Senior Sister Shen Le and the others didnt intend to tell them about this at all for the time being. The Primordial Tower said, Human Emperor Han Fei, I can help you protect the divine descendants, but there are some things I have to tell you in advance. If the other party mobilizes a dominator, I wont be able to resist it. If its just a dominator-level method, I can block it. However, I dont think its that simple. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Why? The Primordial Tower said, Ive lived for countless eras. In the West Wilderness, theoretically speaking, no one can break through my protection. However, I cant guarantee it. The Central Sea Divine Realm used to be the main battlefield. Too many strong masters gathered there and left too many treasures there. I dont know if any of them can resist me. The Bandit God also said, I dont think its right either. Since the appearance of the divine descendants, the Central Sea Divine Realm has been too quiet. They did nothing more than threatening the West Wilderness with force and sending some people to wander around the West Wilderness. Theres no real big move at all. This doesnt make sense. Han Feis heart sank. So, the Central Sea Divine Realm must have other plans? The Bandit God laughed. Not necessarily. What if they really cant do anything? After all, there arent many real strong masters in the Sea Realm, and the other places of the Sea of Stars wont allow many existences who can break the taboo to exist in the Sea Realm. Han Fei shook his head. The more unlikely something is going to happen, the more likely it will happen. Its impossible that the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm really do nothing. They know that the revival of the divine descendants means the beginning of revenge. How can they sit by and watch me unseal the bloodline of the divine descendants? Han Fei frowned slightly. Seniors, Ill take my leave first. I have to go back and discuss this matter. I wonder, if I really go to the place of the divine descendants, how can I use the power of the Primordial Tower? Buzz! The floating stone slab floated to Han Fei and the Primordial Tower said, This thing can only be activated once. Once its activated, I can arrive anywhere in the West Wilderness in an instant. No one can be faster than me. Han Fei took the stone slab and then looked at the Bandit God. Will Senior Bandit God take action? The Bandit God smiled and said, Havent I already taken action? Han Fei cupped his hands. Ill take my leave first. In the Primordial Tower, when Han Fei appeared, he found that the tower had been solidly surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. When Han Fei appeared, someone immediately exclaimed, Look, its Human Emperor. Human Emperor, Im willing to follow you. Master Human Emperor, have you already become a god? Master Human Emperor, I have a beautiful daughter. Han Fei, have sex with me if you have the ability. I wont bother you after this F*ck Han Fei was speechless. He glanced at the ranking stone stele and then disappeared from the Primordial Tower. On the stone stele, the battle records showed: 1 God Slaying-level, 3 Doomsday-level, 4,328 World-ending-level, and 78,081 Destruction-level ominous creatures. Although the number of destruction-level ominous creatures didnt exceed 200,000, under such circumstances, he didnt have the time to kill destruction-level ominous creatures. Besides, a God Slaying-level ominous creature was more important than any number of destruction-level ominous creatures. Now, there was no telling how long this battle record would hang on the Primordial Tower, if the Guardian Sea still existed in the future. Waiting for Someone tavern. This place was also surrounded by people, but the shop had been closed, so these people couldnt enter. As for forcing their way in, it was impossible. With Yue Lingkes strength, very few people could break into the shop. When Han Fei came back, Xia Xiaochan and the others were already in the shop. Youre back. Can you control the Primordial Tower now? Xia Xiaochan asked first. Han Fei raised the stone slab in his hand and said, I only have one chance. With that, Han Fei looked at Yue Lingke and said, Sister-in-law, do you think the Central Sea Divine Realm has any means to suppress the descendants of gods when they know that we are protected by the Primordial Tower? When Chu Hao heard this, he couldnt help but ask, What do you mean? Yue Lingke frowned slightly. Theoretically speaking, no. In the West Wilderness, there is no existence that can suppress the Primordial Tower. This is because the Primordial Tower is closely connected to this primordial land. If one wants to shake the Primordial Tower, he has to cut the entire West Wilderness out of the Sea Realm. Its impossible for those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm to do that. Han Fei asked, Is there a dominator-level powerhouse in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Yue Lingke continued to shake her head. Thats impossible. There arent many dominators in the entire Sea of Stars. Even if there is really such a person, do you think he will stay in the Sea Realm? Why would he stay here? Chapter 3372 - 3372 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (4) 3372 Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars (4) Han Fei asked, Then do you think our trip will be blocked? Yue Lingke was silent for a moment. Logically speaking, the Central Sea Divine Realm wont easily let us off. They will definitely take action to stop us, but what can they do to us in the West Wilderness? Luo Xiaobai suddenly said, What if not in the West Wilderness? Not in the West Wilderness? Everyone couldnt help but look at Luo Xiaobai, who said, What will the first thing a divine descendant do after he recovers his bloodline? Chu Hao said, Of course to make a breakthrough. They had been suppressed in the Great Monarch realm for too long. Logically speaking, they should have had the ability to make a breakthrough, but their bloodlines were incomplete. Luo Xiaobai asked again, Where can he make a breakthrough? Han Fei, Yue Lingke, and Chu Hao were all briefly stunned. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Thats impossible, right? Even if the divine descendants want to make a breakthrough, they must enter the Sea of Stars outside their Origin Stars! This vast Sea of Stars is infinite. Can those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm go to the Sea of Stars to snipe them? Suddenly, Chu Hao and Yue Lingke were both a little stunned. Then, Yue Lingke said, Its not impossible. Huh? This time, it was Han Fei and the others turn to be dumbfounded. Could they find the divine descendants in the Sea of Stars? Yue Lingke said, If theres one thing in the Central Sea Divine Realm that can do this, its the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars of the West Wilderness. Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars? Han Feis heart stirred. He had the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars! Back then, the Sea Quelling Painting of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds combined to form a Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars. This painting was the corresponding part of the Central Sea Divine Realm in the Sea of Stars. There might be an Origin Ground hidden in it, but he didnt go to the Central Sea Divine Realm, so he had never used this painting. With a wave of Han Feis hand, the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars appeared. Han Fei asked, Is that it? Uh! Everyone widened their eyes, and Zhang Xuanyu was lost for words. You even have this? Han Fei said, This is the Sea Quelling Painting! The Sea Quelling Paintings of the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds became this when it was combined. Yue Lingke said, Let me take a look at this map. Before Yue Lingke could take it, Chu Hao shook his head and said, This map doesnt work. I got this map by the way when I obtained the Demon Purification Pot. It only maps a part of the corresponding section of the Central Sea Divine Realm in the Sea of Stars. Yue Lingke asked, Why didnt you tell me earlier? Chu Hao shrugged. Whats the use of telling you earlier? Do we fight our way over, or can anyone go to the Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei was puzzled. If that doesnt work, what is the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars of the West Wilderness, which you mentioned, like? Chu Hao said, The Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars were talking about refers to the corresponding Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars of the entire West Wilderness. Its said that in the Primordial Era, a powerful figure explored the mysteries of the Primordial Land and the Origin Stars, so he traveled through the mountains and rivers and explored the Chaos of the Sea of Stars. In the end, he drew an extremely grand Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars. This map covered the entire Primordial Land. Later, because of the ominous attack, the strong masters of the myriad races needed to use this map to quickly go to some places in the Sea of Stars, so this map was divided into many pieces. It was controlled by the strong masters of the myriad races Later, the myriad races withered, and the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars of various sizes scattered in the Sea of Stars, making it difficult to find. Therefore, future generations tried to draw the Sea of Stars again and reset the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars. But not long after they did this, the Primordial Land was shattered. After that, no one drew this map again Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Since it has long been lost, can the Central Sea Divine Realm still find it? Yue Lingke said, Logically speaking, its impossible to find them. Countless races were destroyed in the Primordial Era. God knows where their parts of the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars is. Suddenly, Yue Lingke perked up. I see. Everyone looked at Yue Lingke, who looked awful. I see. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, the Central Sea Divine Realm has searched all over the West Wilderness. It seems that they are looking for the whereabouts of the divine descendants, but in fact, this is just their cover. Their real purpose is to measure the land of the West Wilderness and redraw the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars of the West Wilderness. Yue Lingke suddenly stood up and said solemnly, 100,000 years. They spent 100,000 years redrawing the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars. Chu Hao also looked solemn. Those who can draw the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars should be at least at the God Slaying level, right? Yue Lingke said, No, the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars is not something profound. You can use the West Wilderness as a node. After entering the Sea of Stars, you just need to spread your perception, mark those spatial nodes and draw a map. Not to mention gods, even Great Monarchs can draw it. Its just that the speed of drawing is different because of the difference in perception range. Chu Hao said, If thats the case, wouldnt the Central Sea Divine Realm have waited for this day for 100,000 years? Yue Lingke frowned slightly. The Sea of Stars is so big. Even a Great Monarch might not be able to finish walking it in only 100,000 years. How can it be possible for them to draw the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars of the West Wilderness? Even if multiple gods take action together, it will be extremely difficult. Han Fei asked, Wait, why dont I understand your meaning? So, the Central Sea Divine Realm does have this Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars, right? Yue Lingke said, There might be, but it shouldnt be complete. Because its too difficult, we havent thought in this direction at all. But even if its incomplete, its still a huge threat. The divine descendants have lived in the primordial ancient land of the West Wilderness for generations. Our Origin Stars must also be within the Sea of Stars boundary corresponding to the West Wilderness. Even if the world changes, their locations wont change. Therefore, once we transcend the divine tribulation in the Sea of Stars, it can be seen on the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars. At that time, as long as they find the places where strange astronomical phenomena appear on the Boundary Map of the Sea of Stars, they can go straight to our Origin Stars and stop us from transcending tribulations. Le Renkuang said, Isnt it simple? Anyway, the divine descendants havent become gods yet. Cant they just go to the Sea of Stars to transcend the tribulation through others Origin Stars, such as Feifeis Origin Star? No! Chu Hao said in a slightly hoarse voice, Divine tribulations are different from other heavenly tribulations. Divine tribulations involve condensing divine persona. No matter where we transcend the divine tribulation, our Origin Stars will react. We can leave, but we cant take our Origin Stars away. Unless unless we refine our Origin Stars and take them out of the West Wilderness. But refining our Origin Stars is tantamount to killing the goose that lays the golden eggs. Although we can temporarily strengthen ourselves, it limits our room for subsequent improvement. It can be said that if we refine our Origin Stars, Im afraid we wont be able to reach the God Slaying level in our entire lives. Even if we become gods, we wont be able to reach the peak of the god realm. And once we cant reach the God Slaying level, no matter how strong we are, we will never be able to challenge the peak powerhouses of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Just as Yue Lingke and Chu Hao looked solemn and their minds were in a mess, Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Han Fei has already helped you a lot. If you want to restore your bloodline problem, you have to pay some price. For example, let some people become gods first. The divine descendants have been lying low for so long. There should be many people stuck at the peak of the Great Monarch realm, right? Chapter 3373 - 3373 Start By Any Means (1) 3373 Start By Any Means (1) Waiting for Someone tavern. Among the five of them, except for Han Fei, only Xia Xiaochan had the bloodline of a divine descendant. If it werent for Han Fei, Luo Xiaobai and the others wouldnt have even come into contact with a divine descendant. Although Chu Hao was also a divine descendant and had helped guard the human race, it couldnt be compared to Han Feis help to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants. Luo Xiaobais suggestion to let some people become gods first meant giving up on these people. In fact, everyone present knew that if they wanted to resist the Central Sea Divine Realm, the Primordial Divine Race that only had the God of the Southern Dipper as the high-level combat power couldnt be compared to the Central Sea Divine Realm at all. Even if the Bandit God supported the descendants of gods and the other four Divine Realms were willing to cooperate to restrain the Central Sea Divine Realm, the foundation of this war was actually the clash of gods. At this moment, almost all the gods of the Sea Realm were in the Central Sea Divine Realm. If the descendants of gods didnt make sacrifices, even if they could fight this battle, it would be extremely difficult and even dangerous. Luo Xiaobai said, Senior Yue, how many God Slaying-level powerhouses are there in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Yue Lingke said, Two so far, according to the countless pieces of information we gathered. Luo Xiaobai asked, What about gods? Yue Lingke said, 13. Except for the gods of the Heavenly Hidden Divine Race who were killed by Han Fei, there are a total of 13 gods. Luo Xiaobai asked, Do you believe it yourself, Senior Yue? Yue Lingke frowned slightly and didnt speak. Luo Xiaobai changed the topic. Senior Yue, how many gods does the Primordial Divine Race have? Le Renkuang was puzzled. They cant become gods, can they? It should only be the god of the Southern Dipper, right? Luo Xiaobai shook her head. Its true that the divine descendants cant become gods. However, the Primordial Divine Race might not necessarily all be the divine descendants, right? If the divine descendants didnt have trump cards, they wouldnt have let Han Fei clear the rankings at all. They could have just asked him to use the void mark to solve the problem once and for all. Why bother to let Han Fei clear the rankings? Even Han Fei found it a little strange. Yue Lingke said that Han Fei might need the void mark to protect himself, so she gave Han Fei the choice of the Primordial Tower. Yue Lingke said, Continue. Luo Xiaobai said, Let me try to guess. You didnt ask Han Fei to use the void mark not because you didnt want to owe him a huge favor, but because helping you recover your bloodline has already made you owe him a huge favor. Even if he uses a void mark, it will just be one more favor. Therefore, you hope that Han Fei can clear the rankings and obtain the help of the Primordial Tower. It seems that you took the initiative to help Han Fei save the void mark, but I guess in fact, you have other thoughts about the void mark, right? Huh? Han Fei frowned slightly. Was there something Yue Lingke and the others hadnt told him? Yue Lingke nodded slightly. Youre very smart. Yes, your guess is right. Ill tell you all this in the end anyway. But since youve guessed it, I might as well tell you in advance. Yue Lingke said, There are six gods in the Primordial Divine Race. As you said, they dont have the divine bloodline, but disciples we nurtured with care. So far, only one of them has been revealed, which is the master of the Southern Dipper. She was also the earliest to become a god, a god in the South Sea Divine Realm before the divine descendants were swept by the Central Sea Divine Realm. In the past 100,000 years, the divine descendants have been doing their best to nurture gods. Unfortunately, its not easy to do it. In the end, we only nurtured five. Han Fei said, A hundred thousand years, five gods, its actually very fast. Yue Lingke said, More than 100,000 years. The divine descendants cant become gods, so we have been nurturing gods since a long time ago. We also have a group of our own disciples. However, most of these disciples died in battle 100,000 years ago. Now, these five are Monarchs who survived back then. After 100,000 years, they became gods. Luo Xiaobai frowned slightly. Six is not enough, is it? If you only have six gods, it shouldnt be enough for you to have the confidence to resist the Central Sea Divine Realm. Yue Lingke said, The top three bandits of the West Wilderness will be our allies. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei nodded slightly. Ive seen Zhan Nanyes strength. He can indeed fight a god of war, but it doesnt mean that they can fight gods for long, even if they exceed the peak of the Extreme Dao. Yue Lingke said, The Bandit God is on our side. You should know that. Han Fei said, Even if there are nine gods, plus one god-slayer and the protection of the Primordial Tower As he spoke, Yue Lingke looked at him, and Han Fei laughed. Yes, he had mentioned to Yue Lingke that there was a god of divine bloodline in the Creation Divine Prison. Including him who could be barely taken as a god, there were 11 gods and one god-slayer. In addition to the restraints of the other four Divine Realms on the Central Sea Divine Realm, in terms of combat power at the god level, it was indeed possible for the divine descendants to be on par with the Central Sea Divine Realm, if the Central Sea Divine Realm did only have 13 gods. Yue Lingke said, Luo Xiaobai is right. If we want to restore the bloodline of the divine descendants, we have to pay a price. Ill discuss this with our clan. Luo Xiaobai asked, Why did you ask Han Fei to keep the void mark? Yue Lingke said leisurely, Now that you all know the history of our divine descendants, you should know that our divine descendants have had a bloodline problem since the Primordial Era. But at that time, our ancestors were still alive and extremely powerful, so no one dared to touch the divine descendants at that time. But our ancestors could do nothing to the Creation Divine Prison choosing a master, so they had no choice but to leave us an unimaginable treasure inheritance. When someone inherits the Creation Divine Prison and restores our bloodline, we can open the inheritance and return to the peak Unfortunately, in the Age of Gods, the ominous also attacked us several times, and our ancestors were seriously injured. However, some people coveted the treasure inheritance left behind by our ancestors and plotted against our ancestors and killed them. And the treasure inheritance left behind by our ancestors also fell into the hands of others. Although I dont know whose hands it fell into, I know that it must be in the hands of those forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. We might not be able to find it, but you, Han Fei, can. Chapter 3374 - 3374 Start By Any Means (2) 3374 Start By Any Means (2) The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. If this treasure inheritance is really enough for a race to rise, how can the Central Sea Divine Realm let a group of gods guard it As he spoke, Han Feis eyes turned green. So, you want to use the strong masters of our Void Temple to snatch the treasure inheritance back? Han Fei finally understood. If this treasure house was held by a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse, or even a dominator-level powerhouse, with the current divine descendants, it was impossible for them to take it back. Yue Lingke: Half! What? Yue Lingke said, The divine descendants need to rise, but the human race also needs to rise. There are few divine descendants. Although we dont have many gods, we are generally very strong and have many Monarchs. As for your human race, you have very few Monarchs but too many ordinary cultivators. If we can take back this treasure house, the divine descendants are willing to share it with the human race. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. This time, not to mention him, Luo Xiaobai, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others all fell into deep thought. Although they didnt know how much the resources were, it was probably not small. If they could really get half of them, the human race might rise. But then they thought, Cant we keep this thing for ourselves? Even Han Fei had the same idea. However, he gave up on it after thinking about it. Swallowing this treasure alone was equivalent to cutting off his relationship with the divine descendants. Han Fei was so proactive in helping the divine descendants mainly because he hoped to have such an ally. Once the divine descendants rose, not only would they be the staunchest ally of the human race, but they would also help the human race rise quickly. Han Fei had even thought that after he joined forces with the divine descendants to take down the Central Sea Divine Realm, he would put down the position of Human Emperor. At that time, with the help of the divine descendants, the human race would be safe for generations to come. While Han Fei was deep in thought, Luo Xiaobai came back to herself first. We cant agree to this condition now. With the current strength of the divine descendants, its still a problem whether you can resist the Central Sea Divine Realm or not. Besides, Han Fei is the owner of the Demon Purification Pot. This journey will definitely not be peaceful. Its difficult to guarantee that nothing special will happen that requires him to use the void mark. Therefore, if you want to borrow a void mark, we cant agree to it. But we can make a better plan. Han Feis eyes glittered. Thats right! Even without the void mark, I still have the Vast Ocean Navigator. As long as I find the treasure, there will be infinite possibilities for me to snatch it. Han Fei understood Yue Lingkes thoughts. She wanted to get these resources as soon as the crisis was resolved after the bloodline of the Divine Descendants was restored so that the Divine Descendants could make a breakthrough and rise. However, this plan was only best for her. No matter how good the treasure was, was it more important than his life? The void mark was no longer as simple as a mark. It was a kind of confidence. The Void Temple valued training and growth. They gave the protection of the void mark to ensure that their disciples wouldnt die under an irresistible power. However, you couldnt encounter something that you couldnt resist every time. That wouldnt be a problem of trial. That would be courting death. The Void Temple didnt need a brainless disciple who courted death. What they needed was a strong master who could hold his own. And the premise of holding his own was that he had to ensure that he was safe. Only by living could he become a real strong master. Han Fei wasnt afraid of death. In fact, he wouldnt die now, but he had too many things to worry about now. Although he wouldnt die, he didnt want to find that everything was different when he came back to life. All the people he was familiar with had disappeared. Therefore, he cherished this life very much. Although the temptation of the treasure was indeed great, with it, he would have resources for future breakthroughs and the human race would be more likely to rise. However, relatively speaking, it was still not as precious as his last void mark. Han Fei said, Lets not talk about the treasure. Lets talk about our next step! Wait! Luo Xiaobai stopped him and said, The next step should be to discuss why the Central Sea Divine Realm still dares to attack you since they should have guessed that you have another void mark. What makes them so confident? What can they do to make your void mark useless? Chu Hao said, Xiaobai! I know youre smart. Have you already guessed something? Dont keep me in suspense. Just say it. Zhang Xuanyu also said, Yes, tell us. Luo Xiaobais expression became slightly solemn. The most direct possibility is that the other party has a dominator-level powerhouse who can resist the Void Temple. However, Senior Yue said that its impossible for there to be a dominator in the Sea Realm. Then, there are only two possibilities left Which two? Everyone looked at Luo Xiaobai curiously. Xia Xiaochan blinked. God knew how Luo Xiaobai came up with so many clues from these details. She couldnt think of it at all. The others probably felt the same. Han Fei frowned slightly. Luo Xiaobais words gave him a bad feeling. Luo Xiaobai took a deep look at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. The human race and Yiyi are Han Feis weaknesses. F*ck! Han Fei and Xia Xiaochans faces both changed drastically. Although the human race and Yiyi were both protected, if the Central Sea Divine Realm was determined to take down the human race or Yiyi first, it was completely possible as long as their God Slaying-level powerhouse took action. Chapter 3375 - 3375 Start By Any Means (3) 3375 Start By Any Means (3) At that time, they would probably force Han Fei to use the void mark. And they had hostages in their hands. Even if Han Fei used the void mark, he could only hold back. Luo Xiaobai continued, Dont panic! For the time being, the human race and Yiyi are safe. Han Fei asked, Why do you say that? Luo Xiaobai said, If the Central Sea Divine Realm really wanted to come to this point, they could have taken action long ago. There was no need to wait until now. After all, the Creation Divine Prison is with you. As long as they force you to hand over the sealed divine bloodline, the divine descendants will be crippled. But they didnt do that. Why? Han Fei frowned, but he quickly calmed down. If they are not afraid of the void mark, then there is only one answer. They hope that the divine descendants can restore their bloodline. Thats right! Luo Xiaobai said firmly, The reason why they havent attacked Yiyi or the human race now is that they dont want to fight your Void Temple in advance. Just because they dont want to doesnt mean they dont dare. Wait! Youre confusing me. The Central Sea Divine Realm wants the divine descendants to recover our bloodline? Chu Hao was surprised. Was the Central Sea Divine Realm crazy? Luo Xiaobai said, If Senior Yue hadnt mentioned the treasure inheritance before, I wouldnt have understood. But now, the answer should be more obvious. The Central Sea Divine Realm has two purposes. One is to open the treasure of the divine descendants. Yue Lingke asked, Whats the second? Luo Xiaobai said, Even if the Central Sea Divine Realm allows the bloodline of the divine descendants to recover, they wont give you a chance to return to your former peak. Instead, for the divine descendants who have completely recovered their bloodline, it should be more meaningful for them to snatch the power of your bloodline, right? Xia Xiaochan said, In other words, they wont really attack until the divine descendants bloodline recovers. Luo Xiaobai nodded. Thats right. What Im more curious about is how to open the treasure of the divine descendants. Im afraid the Central Sea Divine Realm has already mastered this method, right? Impossible! Yue Lingke shook her head. There are three conditions to open the treasure of a divine descendant. Firstly, the bloodline is complete. Secondly, it requires a thousand bloodlines of the same origin. The bloodline we inherited comes from different gods. A thousand bloodlines means a thousand bloodlines of different origins. Han Fei said, But 100,000 years ago, the divine descendants were swept away and many died. This is probably not a problem for the Central Sea Divine Realm. Therefore, theres a third condition: the God Returning Token. There are eight of them. They were originally in the hands of the eight elders of the Divine Descendants. Although three of them were lost in the battle 100,000 years ago, there are still five on our side. For example, I have one with me. Han Fei asked, Can it be replicated? I mean reproduce it. Yue Lingke shook her head. No. This is transformed from the flesh and blood of our ancestor in the past, who died in the ominous battle. Therefore, the God Returning Token cant be reproduced. Luo Xiaobai said, If theres a possibility of reproduction, it means that youre in a more dangerous situation. Since the Central Sea Divine Realm dares to let your bloodline revive, they must be fully prepared. In other words, they are absolutely confident that they can destroy the divine descendants. Their confidence comes from strength, which shows that they have greater strength than we know. Yue Lingke asked, Are you saying that there is a Sea Quelling God in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Luo Xiaobai said, Its hard to say. Its not impossible for the Central Sea Divine Realm to hide a Sea Quelling God. Even if its not a Sea Quelling God, they must have trump cards to deal with the descendants of gods. Then, Luo Xiaobai continued, In fact, the information that the divine descendants can get might not be what they want you to know. And the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm might have already considered what we can consider, so they are fearless. This is because in the eyes of the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm, even if the divine descendants recover their bloodline, they will definitely lose However, there is a variable Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei. Your existence is a variable. Youve broken the record of the Primordial Tower, and you have a void mark. They have to control you first to ensure that nothing goes wrong. Therefore, I think you need to break the power that can keep you in check first. Only in this way can you really break the situation. What you should do now is not to recover the bloodline of the divine descendants. Luo Xiaobais analysis was logical and indeed made sense. If the Central Sea Divine Realm really had the confidence to force Han Fei to use the void mark on the human race or Yiyi, if there was really a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse in the Central Sea Divine Realm, once a war started in the West Wilderness, they would definitely lose. As for whether Luo Xiaobais analysis was accurate or not, it was simple to check. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator on the spot, and a map of the East Sea Divine Realm appeared around him. Han Fei asked, Point out the exact location of the God Slaying-level powerhouses from the Central Sea Divine Realm in the East Sea Divine Realm. He asked this because it was impossible for a god-level powerhouse to deal with Yiyi or the human race under the watch of Li Tiangan, Xie Wukuan, and the Hidden Monarch City. Then, if the Central Sea Divine Realm wanted to use Yiyi or the human race to threaten Han Fei or even make him waste a void mark, they could only mobilize God Slaying-level powerhouses. Immediately, everyone looked at the Vast Ocean Navigator, and Xia Xiaochans breathing quickened. The Vast Ocean Navigator turned and pointed at a place less than half a light year away from the East Sword Pavilion. Buzz! Han Feis blood was surging, and his face was extremely ugly. Le Renkuang asked, Are these people from the Central Sea Divine Realm already so despicable and shameless? Zhang Xuanyu also cursed, Shameless! A god-slaying level powerhouse wants to attack a child? Xia Xiaochans eyes were cold. Damn it, which force is this God Slaying-level power from? Yue Lingke said, Dont panic yet. Since Xiaobai has foreseen this, it means that we have the upper hand now. Im afraid those people from the Central Sea Divine Realm dont know that we have already guessed their plan. Chu Hao said, Indeed. The problem now is what to do with this God Slaying-level powerhouse? Can we kill him without relying on the Void Temple? Han Feis pupils were constricted, and he pondered for a long time. Yes. Chu Hao asked, How? I know you killed a God Slaying-level ominous creature, but a God Slaying-level ominous creature and a God Slaying-level powerhouse of the myriad races are probably two different concepts. Luo Xiaobai also said, I have to remind you that since the Central Sea Divine Realm has already set up an ambush in the East Sea Divine Realm to take Yiyi down to coerce you, it means that they already have the means to deal with the Void Temple. Otherwise, they would never dare to be so unscrupulous. As for what trump cards they have, I really cant guess. However, I suggest quietly bringing Yiyi and the human race into your Origin Star first. Then, you can choose to fight or retreat freely. At least, it can ensure that you dont have any weaknesses. After a moment of silence, Han Fei slowly said, In the end, all complicated things will go to who is strong and who is weak. Since the Central Sea Divine Realm has begun to use unscrupulous means, I can do it too Girl, do you want to see your daughter? Xia Xiaochan trembled slightly. Of course. Zhang Xuanyu said, And us. Han Fei shook his head. Theres no need for too many people to go back. Xiaobai is right. I cant have any weaknesses. From today on, our war against the Central Sea Divine Realm has already begun. This battle will last until all the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm die. Chapter 3376 - 3376 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (1) 3376 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (1) In the Sea of Stars, Han Fei didnt summon the Distanceless Gate immediately. As the saying went, sharpening the knife didnt delay the cutting of firewood. Chu Hao was right. The God Slaying-level ominous creatures and the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the myriad races were two different concepts. If he underestimated the God Slaying-level cultivators, he would be making a big mistake. This was an existence that could break the shackles of a god. Qiu Wanren was still floating in the Sea of Stars outside Han Feis Origin Star. Seeing Han Fei appear again, he couldnt help but ask, Are we going to war? Han Fei said, Senior, were going to war, but well face a lot of trouble. Qiu Wanren said, Im already a god-slayer, plus the Bandit God you mentioned before. Isnt this enough? Han Fei asked, Senior, what if I say that the enemy might have a Sea Quelling God level powerhouse? Qiu Wanren was stunned. A Sea Quelling God is cooped up in such a small place? Han Fei said, The Sea Realm is the origin of all races. I wouldnt be surprised if a Sea Quelling God is here. Besides, he might not be in the Sea Realm, but he can reach here at any time. Just a moment ago, before Han Fei left the tavern, he searched with the Vast Ocean Navigator but didnt find a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse in the Sea Realm. However, this didnt mean that the Sea Quelling God wouldnt appear in the battle of the divine descendants. Qiu Wanren frowned deeply. Then do you mean that this battle is impossible to fight? How about I secretly go to the divine descendants and restore their bloodline? Han Fei shook his head. Its useless. Recovering the bloodline of a divine descendant now is equivalent to pushing them to death. How is that possible? Seeing that Qiu Wanren didnt believe him, Han Fei explained Luo Xiaobais speculation to him. After a while, Qiu Wanrens expression turned extremely ugly, but after his expression changed a few times, he said, Even if the other party has a Sea Quelling God, its not impossible to fight him. Oh? Han Fei hurriedly said, Old Fierce? Qiu Wanren nodded. Yes, the problem is that its a little difficult to let him out now. If you want to unlock the third level of the Creation Divine Prison, you have to kill a God Slaying Level powerhouse. However you havent become a god yet. Even with my help, Im afraid its impossible. After all, Ive just advanced to the God Slaying Level. Although my methods may be a little different, Im afraid its very difficult to kill a God Slaying Level powerhouse. Han Feis heart stirred. Senior, can you tell me how strong the God Slaying Level is? Ive never had a good concept of it. For example, after you advanced to the God Slaying Level, how much stronger were you than in the God Realm? Qiu Wanren said, In terms of pure strength, its about twice as strong! Han Fei was stunned. Be twice as strong after breaking the shackles of the divine persona? Qiu Wanren said, Dont make a fuss. You might have misunderstood something. As far as the gods are concerned, the standard of combat power doesnt completely depend on who is strong and who is weak. In a sense, the God Slaying level hasnt completely surpassed the divine level. Its just a difference in quantity. For example, if the god is a water ladle and the law of the Heavenly Dao is water, then the God Slaying level is a mouth vat that can contain more water. Water is water. Perhaps the water in the gods ladle is muddier because the law they master isnt deep enough. And the water in the God Slaying level vat is relatively clear. But in essence, they are all water and arent much different, so the difference in strength between the gods and the God Slaying level isnt much, only one or two times. But the strength of the God Slaying level lies on the change in the magnitude between a ladle and a vat. Therefore, if you ask me how strong the gods and the God Slaying level are, I can tell you clearly that what is strong is the magnitude, not strength. Han Fei said, It still can be classified as strength. Gods can grasp one point, while the god slaying level can grasp ten points. Qiu Wanren was lost for words. No, you dont get what I mean. Gods and God Slaying level are both one point. The difference is that there is only one point for gods, but there are ten points for God Slaying level, and one point for God Slaying level is equivalent to two points for god-level Uh, Ive been led astray by you. Anyway, do you understand? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Senior, I know. You have a fruit knife, and I have ten kitchen knives. If you cut me with one knife, you will have no knife left, but I might still have ten knives that can kill you. What kind of analogy is that? But its not much different! Han Fei asked, Senior, how many gods do you think you can beat after you advance to the God Slaying level? Qiu Wanren pondered for a moment and said, In theory, its not a problem to fight a hundred of them. But in fact, its not like that. As I said just now, the level of power controlled by a god and a god-slayer is basically the same. Since a god-slayer can kill a god, a god can also kill a god-slayer. Therefore, if we really fight head-on, even a god-slayer cant resist four hands with two fists. Even if we can fight a hundred gods alone, well be almost crippled and need to rest and recover. Han Fei couldnt help but nod. Suddenly, he said, Senior, whats your current combat power, such as soul power? Qiu Wanren said, Its not appropriate for you to take me as the measurement, because Im stronger than Extreme Dao Soul Refiners. About four million! Four million? Han Fei was dumbfounded. Qiu Wanren had just broken through to the God Slaying level. Perhaps as he said, he had created the Dao of pure soul. Although he hadnt embarked on this path, he had created a new path and would indeed be stronger than ordinary God Slaying-level powerhouses. However, 4 million combat power still made Han Fei feel a little helpless. Even if he used the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, his peak combat power was only more than 1.8 million. Chapter 3377 - 3377 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (2) 3377 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (2) Qiu Wanren said, However, according to your combat power, a God Slaying-level powerhouse is at least above 2 million. It seems that my 4 million combat power may be very strong, but our strength levels are the same, so its very difficult for you to directly kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse with 2 million combat power, but you can certainly hold him off. If you launch a successful sneak attack, theres a possibility of killing him. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, what do you think of the Sea Quelling God-level? Nothing. Qiu Wanren sneered and said, As a Great Monarch, dont think so much. Its extremely difficult for the two of us to kill a God Slaying-level Monarch. I advise you not to try. Just quietly hide your human race. Then try to see if you can sneak attack and kill a God Slaying-level Monarch. This is the best choice. Han Fei shook his head. Its impossible for me to lie low for the time being, and I dont have the time to try. Senior, believe me, I must kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Qiu Wanren: Putting Qiu Wanren into the Creation Divine Prison, Han Fei went straight to Hong Yues Origin Star City and summoned him. Master Human Emperor? Did something happen? Seeing Han Fei appear again, Hong Yues heart skipped a beat. Every time Han Fei appeared, something would happen. This time, needless to say, there must be something. Han Fei said, Go back and ask Xie Wukuan to secretly ask the Demon God to return. Tell him that the thousand-year agreement between me and him will be over in advance. This time, I need his help. And ask him to be extremely careful not to be discovered by others. Buzz! Hong Yue was immediately refreshed. Was the thousand-year peace of the human race coming to an end? They even needed gods help this time? Hong Yue immediately looked tense. I, Ill do it right away. Han Fei nodded. Be quick. You need to inform me as soon as the Demon God returns. Got it. Han Fei said, Apart from the Demon God, find a random reason to go to the Hidden Monarch City. Find the Goddess of Light and ask her to protect the human race in the next few days. Tell her that this is a favor for me. Hong Yues eyelids twitched. Master Human Emperor, is the human race in danger? Han Fei asked, Dont ask. By the way, is the human race still holding the Spirit Gathering Day? Hong Yue nodded. Yes. Master Han Xuan said that if the human race wants to rise, we have to be willing to spend resources. Therefore, the human race has been holding Spirit Gathering Days. On average, its held every ten years. Han Fei asked, How long has it been since last time? Hong Yue said, Almost eight years. Han Fei said, Hold it in advance this time, and make the scale unprecedentedly grand. Just say that its to seek benefits for the human race in all aspects. Hong Yue said, Im afraid the consumption of resources will be extraordinary. It doesnt matter. Even if it will squeeze out all the resources of the current human race, it doesnt matter. Yes! After meeting Hong Yue, Han Fei closed his eyes and thought for a moment. Although the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt show that there was a God Slaying-level powerhouse lying in ambush near the Infinite Mining Area, he couldnt be careless. The people from the Central Sea Divine Realm had already begun to resort to unscrupulous means. He couldnt count on their conscience and bottom line. Therefore, he still had to be prepared. As long as the Demon God returned, with his strength, even if he wasnt at the God Slaying level, he wouldnt be far from that level. Even if he had just entered the God Realm, ordinary gods couldnt compare to him. Han Fei waited in the Sea of Stars for seven days in a row until Hong Yue appeared and said that the Demon God had quietly returned. Buzz! Han Fei activated the token and summoned the Distanceless Gate. When the Distanceless Gate appeared again, Han Fei said, Old Distanceles, this time, Im going to do something big. During this period, I may need you many times, but I dont have time to kill the ominous. Is that okay? The Distanceless Gate: What are you going to do? Han Fei said, You dont have to worry about what Im going to do. Anyway, you just need to know that no matter what I do, its for the sake of better eliminating the ominous in the future. Look, last time I went to the Watch Sea, I killed three doomsday-level powerhouses and one God Slaying-level powerhouse. This is just the beginning. The Distanceless Gate: Are you guys going to fight among yourselves? The Distanceless Gate was not stupid. Although he didnt get involved in the matters of the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm, it didnt mean that he didnt know. Han Fei said solemnly, The Sea Realm needs to be unified, and the Central Sea Divine Realm has decayed. I want to reorganize the Sea Realm. I dont expect you to understand. So far, although I have borrowed you many times, you should know that my attitude towards the ominous is far firmer than those people in the Central Sea Divine Realm. They hide a bunch of gods and avoid fighting the ominous. You should know that, right? The Distanceless Gate: Am I participating in the internal strife of the myriad races? The Distanceless Gate seemed to be thinking. He was created to send people to participate in the ominous war, not civil wars. This caused some contradictions in his self-cognition. Han Fei said earnestly, There are a total of nine Distanceless Gates. The purpose of your existence is to better help the strong masters of the myriad races march quickly to deal with the ominous. However, you have existed for so long. You should know that the myriad races are not one race. They can be united in the full-scale invasion of the ominous. At other times, they mostly fight each other. This time, its the third real ominous invasion since the Chaotic Era and the Primordial Era. As a Distanceless Gate, you should know what kind of war is going on at the end of the Sea of Stars. At this time, do you expect those trash from the Central Sea Divine Realm to continue to rule the Sea Realm, or do you expect me, the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, to lead the myriad races? Chapter 3378 - 3378 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (3) 3378 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (3) The Distanceless Gate: Okay, I believe you. But after this, I hope you can kill the ominous better than continue to fight among yourselves. Otherwise, I will never help you in the future. Its a deal. Old Distanceles, your efforts will eventually be rewarded. When I become a god in the future, I will definitely take you to kill all the way to the end of the Sea of Stars. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Han Feis words seemed to touch the heart of the Distanceless Gate, making the entire door tremble slightly. Ill wait for you. Han Fei smiled and thought to himself, After all, hes just a door. His intelligence is still limited. He got excited so easily! However, he didnt lie. After all, he did have to embark on the path of fighting against the ominous in the end. However, the premise was that he had to break the bottleneck of the Supreme Divine Technique. East Sea Divine Realm, East Sword Pavilion. This was a sea of swords. Since ancient times, countless sword cultivators had come with full expectations, but they returned with regrets. Not everyone could enter the East Sword Pavilion, but their sword intent and sword Qi often left a mark in the trial of the East Sword Pavilion. There were three forbidden areas in the East Sword Pavilion, which were: Hidden Sword Cliff, where there were countless peerless swords hidden at the Hidden Sword Cliff, waiting for the fated person. The second was the Primordial Sword Tomb. In the Primordial Sword Tomb, there had been countless sword cultivators since ancient times. This was a place for sword trials and sword burial. Sword Fire Divine Mountain gathered the ancient sword Qi of the East Sword Pavilion. Every once in a while, sword fire would naturally be born and divine swords would be nurtured from it. At this moment, in the Primordial Sword Tomb, a girl with an exquisite face and sharp eyes was dancing in the sword tomb with a thin blade of grass as a sword. The red ribbon at the back of her neck danced with the wind. Infinite sword Qi came one after another like a river bursting its dam, washing towards the girl. Although the girl was as agile as a fish dragon dancing, and the grass sword flew around her wrist, she couldnt take a step forward in the end. Just as there was more and more sword Qi around the girl and she was about to be drowned, a powerful sword intent burst out of the girl. As soon as this intent appeared, all swords surrendered. Unfortunately, this was not enough. Some sword Qi ignored this powerful sword intent and continued to gather towards the girl. Not far away from him, a young man stood proudly in the middle of the infinite sword Qi, but all the surrounding sword Qi brushed past him, and no sword Qi touched him. The man said, Have you ever seen a girl walk this path? Your sword intent has to match your own characteristics. This intent is even inferior to your Tai Chi Sword Intent. Try again The girl retreated dozens of steps and curled her lips. Master, Ive already comprehended 192 sword intents. Why are you not satisfied with any of them? Then what kind of sword intent do you think is strongest? Hmph! Li Tiangan snorted. Its useless even if you comprehend ten thousand kinds of sword intent that are not compatible with you. You have to comprehend the sword intent is what suits you best. Forget it. Perhaps you havent seen enough of the world. Go back and prepare. Ill take you into the mortal world to gain experience tomorrow Ah! Really, Master? The girl was naturally Han Chanyi. At this moment, she jumped up happily. Experience in the mortal world! She had been looking forward to it for a long time. Li Tiangan: Of course However, before Li Tiangan finished speaking, he suddenly looked into the depths of the Primordial Sword Tomb, and his pupils were constricted. He said, Your appearance surprised me. Han Chanyi looked puzzled. Master, who are you talking to? She instinctively realized that something was wrong, because most of the time, she saw Li Tiangan with a cold face, but at this moment, he looked solemn. In the depths of the Primordial Sword Tomb, sword intent suddenly surged, and infinite sword intent bloomed with power, as if resisting something. In Han Chanyis eyes, she saw a blurry figure walking from the depths of the Primordial Sword Tomb. Wherever the figure passed, the sword intent nearby was dyed golden. A sword intent that Han Chanyi had never seen before suppressed the myriad intents of the sword technique. That sword intent seemed invincible, but Han Chanyi was no stranger to it. Invincible sword intent? Han Chanyis eyes were shining. The invincible sword intent represented the path of invincibility. As far as she knew and had seen, there was only one person who walked the path of invincibility, and that was her father. Besides, at this moment, Han Chanyi felt that her bloodline was trembling, which was a resonance from her bloodline. Yes, she already knew who was coming. Li Tiangan snorted. Dont show off your half-baked path of invincibility. You wont be qualified to suppress the Primordial Sword Tomb until you comprehend the true path of invincibility. With that, Li Tiangan simply waved his hand, displaying an unparalleled sword intent that soared through the sky. In an instant, it shattered the invincible sword intent that was suppressing countless other sword intents. Senior, dont embarrass me in front of my daughter! Then show up. As he spoke, Han Fei had already walked out of the depths of the Primordial Sword Tomb. As the dignified Human Emperor, he was a little uneasy at this moment. Han Chanyis eyes widened as she looked at the man in front of her who looked no different from the statues in the human race. Bathed in golden light, she was a little absent-minded. But then, the little girl immediately straightened her face, raised her chin, and snorted. Uncle on the opposite side, please mind your words. There is only me and my master here. Your daughter is not here. Chapter 3379 - 3379 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (4) 3379 Father and Daughter Reunite, Awkward (4) Uncle? Han Fei was stunned. Why does Yiyi call me Uncle? However, Han Fei immediately smiled. Han Chanyis little tantrum was not a problem at all. Unlike him, she was born in the Sea Realm. When he was young, he didnt know who his parents were at all and didnt have any information source, but she was different. Therefore, this girl was just angry. She was implying to him to appease her. Oh! Really? Then whose daughter are you? You look so pretty and cute. If no one wants you, Ill take you back as my daughter. Han Chanyi blushed and tried to look fierce. Who are you? Who are you smiling at? Master, drive this uninvited guest away. Li Tiangan said, Those who come are guests. I cant drive him away but you can do that. Master Han Fei chuckled and went to Han Chanyi, who immediately grabbed Li Tiangans sleeve nervously, snorted, and looked away. Stranger, please stay away from me. Han Fei cheekily took out a large bag of crisps and said, Girl, for the sake of your master, give me some face. These are crisps that I carefully cooked. Theyre crispy and delicious. Who is your daughter? Dont call me that. Humph, its just crisps. Why do you act like I havent eaten anything good? Ive been eating them since I was young. Ive had too much of them. Uh ~ Han Fei looked at Li Tiangan awkwardly. Li Tiangan: Dont look at me. Its your daughter. Master, please dont speak recklessly. My father is a wooden man who enjoys spending his days at home tending to flowers, planting trees, and raising birds. However, he knows how to make others happy. Unlike some uncle who popped up out of nowhere and started claiming to be my father! Han Fei was embarrassed again. He hadnt taken care of this child for a day, so he wasnt very good at communicating with her! Han Fei was discouraged. Okay! Then may I ask this young lady, how can I calm down your anger? Im not angry. Why should I be angry with a stranger? Han Fei had a headache. He said with a buzz, Im your father. How can you keep calling me Uncle and Stranger? Hmph! Whatever! Then, Han Chanyi rolled her eyes. Besides, you cant be my father. My father once entrusted someone to tell me that he would appear in front of me in the most grand way. Tsk Its really grand! I, Han Chanyi, have never seen such a grand way since I was born Cough, cough! Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He seemed to have said that to Hong Yue before. Well, now his boasting had backfired! Li Tiangan couldnt help shaking his head slightly. Even though he was a cold sword cultivator, he still felt embarrassed for Han Fei. In the end, Li Tiangan couldnt stand it anymore and asked, Did you come back alone? Oh, no, with my wife. Han Chanyis eyes lit up. It was true that she was angry at Han Fei, but she couldnt be angry at Xia Xiaochan. Born in the Thug Academy, she knew Han Feis past too well. From Han Fei being a small fisher in the Heavenly Water Village to leading the human race to the Infinite Mining Area, everything had been recorded in detail. This was already a very important history of the human race. It was impossible for her not to know it. However, she could only hear about Xia Xiaochans deeds from Grandpa President and the others. It was said that in order to give birth to her, Xia Xiaochan had to reincarnate and was on the verge of death several times. Besides, she knew very well why Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan left. That was why she was angry at Han Fei the moment they met, but she didnt really hate him. And she couldnt even be angry at Xia Xiaochan. Next to Han Fei, the phantom of a world appeared, and Xia Xiaochan appeared. Xia Xiaochan saw what happened just now, but when she really stood in front of Han Chanyi, her eyes were filled with tears. Yiyi Im sorry. I havent come to see you until now. Han Chanyi had already turned her head to look at Xia Xiaochan. She could see Han Song and Zhang Daqian. In a sense, she did see Han Fei often. However, this was the first time she had seen Xia Xiaochan except in portraits. At this moment, seeing that Xia Xiaochan was sobbing, she couldnt help but sniffle, and tears welled up in her eyes. Mom? Han Fei couldnt help but smile awkwardly. Why did Yiyi treat him differently? Isnt it said that daughters are their fathers darlings? Xia Xiaochan wiped her tears and smiled. Yiyi, your fathers appearance was indeed embarrassing. However, we have to come back this time. No matter how embarrassing it is, we have to come back. Han Chanyi didnt understand what Xia Xiaochan meant at first, but Li Tiangan interrupted them. What happened? Han Fei glanced at Xia Xiaochan, who said, Yiyi, I held you when you were born. Are you willing to tell me how youve been all these years? I really want to hear it. However, Han Chanyi was actually not young anymore. In the eyes of Han Fei and the others, only a few hundred years had passed, and Han Chanyi was still a child. But in fact, Han Chanyi was already hundreds of years old, and her strength had reached the peak of the Sea Establishment realm, the extremely powerful kind. At this moment, she was actually very independent. Han Chanyi said, Mom, I want to hear too. Xia Xiaochan was briefly stunned, and Li Tiangan also said, The ominous has returned. We dont know if there will be a tomorrow for the myriad races. Everyone needs to carry a heavy burden forward. Let her listen! Han Fei paused for a moment and nodded slightly. A God Slaying level powerhouse is going to attack Yiyi Chapter 3380 - 3380 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (1) 3380 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (1) God Slaying-Level? Li Tiangan frowned, clearly unhappy. Has the Central Sea Divine Realm reached this point? Han Fei said, In the battle of the Sea Realm, the winner is the king. For the Sea of Stars, this might just be a small matter. Im afraid no one will care about these trivial matters. They just want to see the result. God Slaying-Level? Han Chanyi thought to herself, She might be angry at her father, but she was not stupid. Being able to force her incredibly busy father to come back in person, it couldnt be a simple character. Besides, from the name alone, it could be seen that this was probably a realm higher than that of a god. Han Chanyis heart sank. Could it be that her parents were facing strong masters of this level outside? Li Tiangan asked, What do you need me to do? Han Fei asked, Senior, whats your current combat power? Li Tiangan pondered for a moment. If its just this, above 1.4 million, the limit is no more than 1.6 million. If its against a God Slaying level powerhouse its not enough. I might be able to block the other party for a hundred seconds. Im afraid thats the limit. Han Feis heart trembled. This was already very strong. Li Tiangan and the others had lived in the Godfiend Sea for nearly two million years, but now they had such combat power less than a thousand years after becoming gods. It was already extremely terrifying. Han Chanyis eyes widened. Even her master could only resist that strong master for a hundred seconds? But her parents hadnt become gods yet! How could they resist such a strong master? Han Fei paused. The Demon God has returned. Li Tiangan said, In our ultimate state, the two of us can resist him for half an hour at most. The Demon God is stronger than me, but sword cultivators are good at fighting and killing enemies. In terms of ultimate combat power, the Demon God is at most 30% stronger than me. Perhaps he can barely reach the God Slaying level. But theres a gap between him and a real God Slaying level cultivator. The Goddess of Light will take action too. Li Tiangan said, An hour. Han Fei was slightly relieved. The Goddess of Light shouldnt be as strong as Li Tiangan and the Demon God, but her combat power must be above a million. After all, the Goddess of Light could fight three doomsday-level ominous creatures alone. It shouldnt be a problem for her to help the two of them. Han Chanyi was really a little shocked at this moment. She knew the name of the Demon God. It was said that the Demon God would protect the human race for a thousand years and was even stronger than her master. As for the Goddess of Light of the Hidden Monarch City, she once wanted to take her as her disciple, but she wanted to learn swordsmanship, so she didnt go. Now, even if the three gods joined forces, they could only resist the god-slaying level powerhouse for an hour? What kind of terrifying existence was that? Han Fei said, Senior, I want you to help me join forces with the Demon God and the Goddess of Light to guard the human race. So far, I havent found any God Slaying-level powerhouses in the Infinite Mining Area, but I feel that something is wrong. Li Tiangan couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Then where did you find a God Slaying-level powerhouse? Han Fei and Li Tiangan looked at each other. The outer domain of the East Sword Pavilion. Buzz! In the Primordial Sword Tomb, countless sword intents trembled slightly, which showed that Li Tiangan was not calm either. Li Tiangan asked, Do you suspect that two God Slaying-level powerhouses have come to the East Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei said, Thats possible. In fact, what Han Fei was worried about was the Chaotic Divine Race. Jiang Buyi had a way to block the Vast Ocean Navigator, so could the others of the Chaotic Divine Race. He had never come into contact with the Hidden Divine Seal, but it was a Supreme Nature Treasure after all. It was probably more than that. Therefore, he didnt dare to take the risk. The human race needed someone to guard it, and he was only familiar with these people. Li Tiangan said, If we all go to the Infinite Mining Area, what about the God Slaying-level powerhouse near the East Sword Pavilion? A trace of ruthlessness appeared in Han Feis eyes. This person will definitely die in half an hour. Okay. Li Tiangan didnt ask further. If he didnt have a trump card, Han Fei wouldnt have said such a thing. Besides, the East Sword Pavilion had its own source of information. He knew a little about Han Feis experiences outside over the years. Since Han Fei was sure that the God Slaying-level powerhouse would die, he chose to believe him because he knew that Han Feis luck was too good. Compared to the decaying Central Sea Divine Realm, he was more willing to believe Han Fei. Then, Li Tiangan looked at Han Chanyi. Since youre back, will Yiyi go with you? Han Fei looked at Han Chanyi with a smile and then back at Li Tiangan. Before the war is over, the Infinite Mining Area is no longer a safe place for the human race. Now that Ive returned, Im going to take away the entire human race. Li Tiangan nodded. When will you take action? Han Fei said, Speed is the most important in war. Now. Han Chanyi hurriedly said, Im going back to the human race. Grandpa President and the others are all in the human race. Xia Xiaochan said, Yiyi, the battle in the East Sword Pavilion will end soon. When your father solves the matter here, we will go to the human race as soon as possible. I cant help your father in this battle, so Ill take you to watch the battle above the god realm in your fathers Origin Star. Above the god realm? Han Chanyi glanced at Han Fei and pretended not to care. However, she really wanted to watch the battle above the god realm. She had never seen a god fight in her life, let alone one above the god realm. Li Tiangan asked Han Chanyi to listen in because he wanted to give her some pressure and make her realize that the human race was at peace now because someone had been standing in front of the human race. Li Tiangan also said, Yiyi, your mother is right. Your father will go to the human race soon after the battle. If I take you with me, once someone ambushes me and I die, you will definitely become the enemys trump card to threaten your father and the entire human race. You have to consider the big picture. Chapter 3381 - 3381 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (2) 3381 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (2) OK! On Han Feis Origin Star. Xia Xiaochan was watching the sky with Han Chanyi, who said, Mom! Can this uncle do it? I heard that he hasnt become a god yet. How can he fight a god-slayer? At this moment, Han Fei had turned into a black fog and was floating outside the East Sword Pavilion. Hearing this, he was full of mixed feelings. Women! Whether young or old, they were very good at infuriating people. Han Fei said leisurely, Little girl, Ive never lost a battle. I can destroy a mere God Slaying level powerhouse with a flick of my finger. Heh! Uncle, give me a break! Xia Xiaochan didnt know whether to laugh or cry. If this uncle says he can do it, he can! When you need to hand over your fate to him, believe him. Mom, can you remove the seal on me? Xia Xiaochan said, Yiyi, your bloodline is too strong. Its not a good thing to walk too fast. When your father was a peak-level Venerable, he spent as many as two hundred years staying in the mortal world to gain experience. If I remove your seal, you might make a breakthrough in two days. Although its fast, you cant reach the extreme, so you have to walk steadily in every realm to have the ability to settle down in the future. Ye Chanyi asked, Mom, I heard that a certain person was fat when he was young. Why do you like him? Puff ~ Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but laugh. Then for a period of time, he was bald and ugly. Thats right. I dont even dare to think about being fat or bald. Cough, cough! Han Feis voice sounded again, Thats enough! At that time, I was very charming. Bah! Xia Xiaochan spat. Dont eavesdrop on us. Thats right. Han Chanyi echoed. Han Fei: Several hours passed. About half a light-year away from the East Sword Pavilion, undersea volcanoes gathered. In the middle of one of the surging volcanoes, a huge squid was bathed in fiery magma. The squid was burning with flames and had ten claws and ten eyes. Huh? Suddenly, the squid opened its eyes at the same time and scanned the volcanoes with its perception. At the same time, Han Fei was entering the hinterland of the volcanoes with his black-mist body. He naturally didnt release his perception or dissipate any aura. The Divine Concealment Technique could not only make him transform into all creatures, but also simulate everything in the world. But even though he was extremely careful, he was still quickly scanned by a perception. Almost in an instant, Han Fei knew that he had been exposed, because the perception had soul power attached to the law of space and water. When it swept past him, there was residual soul power that seemed to be stuck to him. Buzz! In the blink of an eye, a void whip mark instantly whipped at Han Fei from the void beside him, so that before Han Fei could react, he was swept away by a blow, and his black-mist body was shattered on the spot. The peak of the Extreme Dao? The big squid didnt seem to recognize Han Fei immediately, but the sudden appearance of a peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator and this persons stealthy intrusion into his soul power barrier were obviously strange. The big squids first reaction was that he had been exposed, but how could a peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator discover his existence? He was even confident that even a god wouldnt be able to discover his existence, because he was a Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid, a real illusion creature. He didnt dare to say that the illusion he set up was unique in the Sea Realm, but there were no more than three people in the entire world who could see through his soul power barrier at a glance. Therefore, this peak-level Extreme Dao cultivator must have found something. Bang! Han Feis black-mist body exploded, and his white-mist body appeared. Han Fei immediately activated his Original Great Dao, and his strength increased by five times. He had wanted to launch a sneak attack, but he discovered that the Twin Divine Technique had been seen through so easily. This meant that the other party was probably stronger than he had expected. When Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and his strength soared to 900,000 combat power, he glanced around and still didnt find any traces of the other party. Impossible! Even a God Slaying-level powerhouse couldnt hide from him at such a close distance. Rumble! It was also at this moment of hesitation that Han Feis body was attracted by some kind of soul power. The surrounding void completely collapsed, and the void storm almost swept Han Fei in on the spot. Human Emperor Han Fei? In Han Feis Origin Star, Xia Xiaochan and Han Chanyi were both startled by the sudden attack. Han Fei clearly didnt notice the other party at all. Instead, he was almost killed by the other party first. Clang! Clang! Clang! The dense void fragments turned into boundless blades that swept across Han Fei, instantly forcing him to retreat step by step. Han Fei scanned around with his perception, but still didnt find the other party. No, its an illusion. Fuse. Buzz! In an instant, Han Fei fused with Little Black and Little White, and his combat power increased again. His eyes turned black and white. However, the moment he fused, ten whip marks were already right in front of him. With a thought from Han Fei, the Blood Sky Blade swept across, and the Immortal Slaying Knife erupted with all its strength. Rumble! Fortunately, the god slaying-level powerhouse didnt use his full strength. Han Fei managed to block the blow, but he was instantly sent flying hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. In Han Feis Origin Star. In fact, Han Chanyi couldnt see what was going on at all, but she knew that Han Fei had been beaten. This was the first time in her life that she had seen the void collapse hundreds of thousands of kilometers. She couldnt imagine how anyone could be safe and sound in such a level of void collapse. Chapter 3382 - 3382 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (3) 3382 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (3) Xia Xiaochan was also nervous at this moment. Not to mention that Han Chanyi had never seen such a scene, she had also never seen such a scene. Although her strength had reached the late-stage of the Immortal Level and she was already extremely powerful, she couldnt imagine how she would deal with such a void collapse. It seemed that if it really happened to her, it was almost impossible for her to survive, and this seemed to be only a casual blow from the other party. Is this the power of the God Slaying Level? Xia Xiaochans eyes flickered, and her desire to become stronger gradually became stronger. Not only to catch up with Han Fei, but she also didnt want him to bear all this alone. In the outside world. Han Fei was surprised. Are you at the god slaying level? The big squid sneered. Stop pretending. Being able to come here means that youre not simple. It seems that youve seen through our plan. The big squid didnt continue to attack Han Fei. Instead, it perceived its surroundings and wanted to retreat. He was not stupid. Since Han Fei came to him, it was impossible for him not to know that he was a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Since he knew his strength and still dared to come to him, how could he not have anything to rely on? He was not a fool to cultivate to the God Slaying level. Even if Han Fei was only a Great Monarch, so what? It was already unbelievable that a Great Monarch could block his God Slaying-level attack. Since you know its me, you should know that you cant escape. Senior Qiu Wanren had been waiting for a long time. At that moment, he had already taken action. Before he arrived, a blue halo circulated in this world, turning into a soul domain. The big squid had just crossed less than ten million kilometers when it was stopped by a soul barrier. However, his reaction was not slow. The ten eyes on his body burst out with fiery red light and collided with this soul barrier, breaking it in one fell swoop. A God Slaying-level soul cultivator? The big squid was shocked, but then he was slightly relieved. Although a God Slaying-level soul cultivator was powerful, how could it be so easy to kill him? Besides, he was also a god-slaying soul cultivator. It was unknown who would win. Although Han Feis combat power was strong, if that was all, it was only one more god, which could pose no threat to him. What he was most afraid of was that Han Fei would call the Void Temple. Although in that case, the Central Sea Divine Realms plan to force Han Fei to use the void mark would succeed, he would be dead meat. After all, he hadnt had the time to take down Han Chanyi. Of course, even if he wasnt afraid of Han Fei and this God Slaying-level soul cultivator now, there was no need for him to stay here. Since Han Fei had already come to him, Han Chanyi definitely wouldnt be able to be caught. It was meaningless to fight Han Fei now. Otherwise, if Han Fei was really forced to a corner, he might find people from the Void Temple to deal with him. The big squid pushed with all its ten claws, turning into a sharp cone. All laws condensed at the tip of the cone and he rushed out again. However, Qiu Wanren certainly wouldnt let him have his way. They were both soul cultivators. Besides, in the era where Qiu Wanren was, whether it was combat skills, great techniques, the use of laws, or even magic weapons, it was completely superior to today. Therefore, as soon as the big squid broke through the barrier of the Soul Domain, he found billions of soul threads densely sealing the void. Buzz! Upon seeing this, the big squid spewed out a massive amount of soul fire. Countless laws were accompanied by soul fire, instantly burning a big hole in the soul silk domain. However, although these two methods couldnt crush the big squid, they had already kept it here. In the next moment, Qiu Wanren tore the sky with his hand, and the starlight was dazzling. Like the billions of starlight over there, they turned into knives and slashed down. Ten laws in one sky. The big squid roared and instantly condensed ten law barriers with the ten strongest laws he had mastered. Bang! Bang! Bang! As the blade fell, the stars were destroyed. Within tens of millions of kilometers, the world lost its color, the sun and moon dimmed, and ten law barriers shattered one after another. Every time one was broken, a tentacle of the big squid would break. In just a second, nine of his tentacles were broken one after another. Only the last fire barrier barely blocked the knife. The big squid was shocked. This soul cultivator was so strong. Why was this guys soul power stronger than his own? At this moment, Han Fei had already arrived. The Dragon Blood Soul Pearl on his chest shone, and he activated ten times his combat power. The Immortal Slaying Knife instantly mobilized the power of heaven and earth here and slashed down. Ragnarok and the dual killing of body and soul were activated. The Time Arcane Technique turned one slash into two. The God Killing Technique was extremely destructive. It could stop the reshaping of the body and reverse the circulation of the spiritual heritage. Of the three peerless divine techniques, one was something that only he and the Demon God could use, one came from time, and the other came from the void. When the three techniques were combined, their divine might was unparalleled. Clang ~ Clang ~ Crack~ The last fire barrier of the big squid shattered. Puff ~ On the Blood Sky Blade, the power of heaven and earth poured out. With all his strength, the Blood Sky Blade tore apart most of the squids body in one fell swoop. Blood splashed across the sea. The big squid was shocked. How could Han Fei, a mere Great Monarch, be so strong? Since ancient times, he had never heard of a Great Monarch who could shake a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Illusion Sky Fiend Poison. The big squid spewed out ink. In the blink of an eye, the sea area was pitch-black, blocking soul perception. Qiu Wanren shouted, Han Fei, this thing is a Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid. Its good at strange methods such as soul poison, illusions, and Sky Ghost summoning. This poison can be broken with the Demon Purification Pot. Absorb! Swish! Swish! Swish! Eight small vines shot out at the same time and quickly extracted the soul poison here. The so-called soul poison was also a kind of soul power. In that case, it was within the absorption range of the Demon Purification Pot. Chapter 3383 - 3383 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (4) 3383 Han Fei Kills A God slaying-level Powerhouse (4) At the same time, Han Feis body emitted a world-purifying brilliance. However, he was not at the god slaying level after all, so it was difficult for him to quickly purify the boundless darkness. Han Feis face changed drastically. Squid could also spray ink. This was the other partys talent skill. A God Slaying-level powerhouses born skill couldnt be weak. If this squid escaped, he would be in big trouble. Fortunately, in the next moment, this dark domain was densely packed with threads, and pure soul power flames bloomed. Han Fei heard a thousand consecutive bangs. Qiu Wanren and the big squid must be fighting again. Qiu Wanren roared, Its just the Dao of Soul Poison, which is nothing more than an abandoned skill of mine. The ultimate Dao of Soul Poison is purity, which is the same as the Dao of pure soul. Unfortunately, your soul poison is not enough. Hula In the soul fire, the darkness faded, and Han Fei activated his Yin-Yang Divine Eyes. When he finally found the big squid, he attacked again. The big squid was horrified and shouted, Who are you exactly? With such a powerful comprehension of the Soul Dao, you cant be a strong master of the Sea Realm. Did you return from the depths of the Sea of Stars? Do you know the consequences of returning without permission? If you stop, Ill pretend not to know. After all, I dont want to provoke a troublesome person like you. Heh! Im Qiu Wanren, an ancestor of the divine descendants. You b*stards want to scheme against my descendants, and you want me to stop? In your dreams. An ancestor of the Divine descendants? Upon hearing this, the big squids heart sank. This wouldnt end well. Crack! A crisp sound resounded in this place, and the big squid laughed and said, I admit that you are indeed stronger than me, but what makes you think you and Han Fei can kill me? Also Han Fei, do you really think Im the only god-slaying level powerhouse deployed by the Central Sea Divine Realm? Ive already sent a message. A god-slaying level powerhouse will attack the human race immediately. You have to abandon one of the two battlefields If you continue to fight me, the human race will be gone. Humph! Its none of your business whether our human race will be gone or not. Do you really think we cant do anything to you? Huh? What do you mean? The big squid somehow felt that he had been tricked. Han Fei smiled. He had been waiting for this moment. He had thought of a thousand reasons, but he couldnt find an excuse for the Central Sea Divine Realm not to attack the human race. Yiyi was actually relatively safe in the East Sword Pavilion. The East Sword Pavilion might not be able to resist a God Slaying-level powerhouse, but Li Tiangan was not a piece of trash. If the East Sword Pavilions Sect-Protecting Array was fully activated, he might be able to resist it for a while. But the human race was different. The human race didnt have any protective arrays. The only thing they relied on was the Hidden Monarch City. Therefore, the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm could still threaten Han Fei by attacking the human race. If Han Fei abandoned them, his Human Emperor Dao would collapse and he would be no threat anymore. This was why he asked the Demon God to return and asked Li Tiangan to go to the human race too. At this moment, since the big squid had already told him that they had started to take action against the human race, there was no need for him to hide anymore. With a flip of his hand, Han Fei took out the Creation Chessboard. Pa! Pa! Pa! As Han Fei raised his hand, 24 chess pieces fell, and 24 projections of gods immediately appeared. The Creation Chessboard was powerful, but the big squid opposite him was not the God Slaying-level ominous creature that could be killed by an arrow. With this persons strength, he could resist him and Qiu Wanren at the same time. Although he was no match for them, it was definitely not a problem for him to fight them for a few days and nights. Therefore, facing this person, Han Fei didnt know if 24 chess pieces were enough. Seeing this, Qiu Wanren immediately attacked, turning into an indomitable soul shadow, and pressed down with his palms. Seeing this, the big squids face changed drastically. What the hell was in Han Feis hand? How could he summon so many projections of gods? Bang! Bang! Bang! Some god projection wielded a giant axe and cut open the sky, some rolled up the power of the boundless void with a spear, and some lifted a finger and condensed all laws They were all strong masters in the Graveyard of Gods. Although most of them were only at the god level, they were not weak. They had fought in the Sea of Stars for countless years. How could they be simple? At this moment, the 24 projections of gods used killer moves frequently, shaking the heavens and the earth. The unparalleled power here directly caused the ancient doors of the Divine Capital Dynasty to open. A god slaying-level battle? In Han Feis Origin Star, Han Chanyi tried her best to widen her eyes. Every time they attacked, they were too fast for her to see clearly, but at this moment, she could still see the 24 projections of gods. She gaped in shock and her eyes widened. Was she witnessing a war of gods? The big squid had been slashed by Han Fei, and the remaining will of the God of Slaughter in his body had just been suppressed. Having no choice, he could only be forcibly held back by Qiu Wanren. At this moment, 24 projections of gods appeared around him, all releasing full-strength attacks. He knew that his life was at risk. Roar! Death Gaze. The big squids ten eyes left his body, ten turned into a hundred, a hundred turned into a thousand, and a thousand turned into ten thousand. Countless big eyes flew in the sky, bursting out death rays. Bam! Bam! Bam! Tens of thousands of death rays swept across this place, which dumbfounded Han Fei. Is this the strength of a God Slaying-level powerhouse? He actually swept away the projections of 23 gods with one blow, shattering all kinds of divine techniques. As for the last killer move, it was a spear that drew the power of the boundless void and shot out a dragon-like spear beam. With the enhancement of three times his combat power, it was indeed extraordinary, but the spear beam only exploded a mass of flesh and blood for a thousand meters on the big squid before its power was exhausted. Fortunately, Qiu Wanrens palms had already pressed down. Ten Directions Sky Ghost. Countless eyeballs exploded, and ten demonic shadows of different shapes flew out of the ripples in a row. Not only did they forcibly break through the power of Qiu Wanrens palms, but they also entangled Qiu Wanren. In the next moment, Qiu Wanren shouted, Han Fei, this thing is difficult to deal with. Dont stop. Keep using the chessboard! Han Fei didnt know the combat power of the Ten Directions Sky Ghost, but it could break Qiu Wanrens soul power impact in a row and crush thousands of kilometers of the sky in an instant. The big squid was clearly prepared to give up on the Ten Directions Sky Ghost and tried to escape before it could recover. But in the next moment, he was dumbfounded. A*shole When the big squid saw a total of 108 chess pieces fall on the chessboard, he couldnt have felt worse. Could this thing be infinitely used? However, when the 108 phantoms of gods appeared, he was completely dumbfounded. How could he fight them? The sky was full of divine techniques. Those big eyes still tried to resist, but in an instant, an overwhelming number of divine techniques crushed them. This space was almost shattered. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom! Boom! After the big squid shattered 32 divine phantoms in a row, he finally couldnt hold on anymore. The Death Ray was pierced through, and his body was riddled with holes. The three-time attack launched with the four killer chess pieces directly destroyed his tentacles, cut his body into seven or eight pieces, and penetrated his soul power tide. After he barely pierced through 57 divine phantoms, he couldnt fight anymore. As Qiu Wanren said, even a god slaying-level powerhouse couldnt kill a hundred gods in a row. And these were only phantoms of gods. If they were real gods, only half of them might be able to completely crush this big squid. In the end, a simple sword intent broke through all laws and instantly condensed ten times his combat power. Under the sword, it was like a river of stars turning into a sword. Before the sword edge arrived, the sword intent alone crushed the big squid. In the end, the 180th chess piece erupted. With one slash, it almost cut off the big squids throat. As the sword fell, all laws retreated, not being controlled at all. No! The Jiang family lied to me Rumble! Boom! Boom! Boom! The Heavenly Dao Gong swept across the world and spread throughout the Sea Realm. The five Divine Realms of the Sea Realm were densely covered in clouds, blood filled the sky, and a rain of blood poured down. Han Fei took a long breath. He seemed to understand why his Eldest Senior Brother could fight the real ominous. The strong masters of the myriad races, even if they were enemies, Han Fei couldnt help but sigh in his heart. They were really f*cking strong! The Jiang family? Han Feis eyes turned cold. There was indeed the shadow of the Chaotic Divine Race in this. Before Han Fei could think further, Qiu Wanren shouted crossly, Why are you sighing? Quickly let the remaining projections of the gods help me Chapter 3384 - 3384 Old Fierces Identity (1) 3384 Old Fierces Identity (1) The Ten Directions Sky Ghosts were not substantive creatures, but a power of the Heavenly Dao evolved by the Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid with the power of the Heavenly Dao. At this moment, the Ten-Eyed Sky Squid had already died. Without the original body to maintain their existence, coupled with the siege of a group of divine phantoms and Qiu Wanren, the sky ghosts only existed for less than thirty seconds before gradually fading. However, it was worth mentioning that this power had completely suppressed Qiu Wanren. If Han Fei didnt have a treasure like the Creation Chessboard, this squid would probably have run away. This also made Han Fei understand what the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the myriad races were like. This was completely different from the God Slaying-level ominous creatures. The latter could be instantly killed with a three-time God Slaying Arrow, but as Qiu Wanren expected, this God Slaying-level powerhouse of the myriad races was equivalent to consuming hundreds of gods and almost destroyed half of his Creation Chessboard. And this was with the help of Qiu Wanren. Otherwise. Otherwise, even if the Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid was no match for the Creation Chessboard, if it refused to fight, he wouldnt be able to kill it. No wonder that despite so many ominous powerhouses, the myriad races can still defend against them. It seems that the two parties have a fundamental difference in terms of combat power. Han Fei muttered in his heart and calculated. Even a God Slaying level powerhouse had such combat power. If it were the Sea Quelling God of the myriad races, Han Fei really suspected that even the Dragon Slaying trap might not be able to kill him. In Han Feis Origin Star, Han Chanyis eyes were blurred and she was about to fall asleep. Mom, my head hurts Did, did he win? Xia Xiaochan was still shocked. Yes. Hearing that, Han Chanyi immediately fell asleep. In this battle, for the first time, Xia Xiaochan experienced the power of the God Slaying level. It was simply terrifying. It could fight a hundred gods alone, which subverted her understanding. Although Han Chanyi tried very hard to watch, she didnt see the real battle at all. With the speed of the attacks of the gods and the God Slaying-level powerhouses, she couldnt see it clearly at all. Even when Han Fei attacked, her tears still flowed because of the knife light. However, it was not without gain. At least, she managed to imprint the appearance of the knife in her mind. Although it could only be branded for an instant, she still felt that her mind was impacted. It seemed that many insights had appeared in her heart. In addition to Han Feis slash, the scene of all the gods appearing also brought her unparalleled shock. All of this was accompanied by divine charm and countless laws. Therefore, Han Chanyi fell into a deep sleep after only seeing a few fragments. Her mind had to digest everything she saw. Boom ~ Boom ~ The Heavenly Dao Death Knell was still wailing. A rain of blood fell in the five Divine Realms, as if the heavens were sighing. Ordinary people didnt understand what kind of strong master had died. Most people only felt that this astronomical phenomenon was similar to the death of ordinary Monarchs, but it had more bell sounds than ordinary Monarchs. They didnt even know the existence of the Heavenly Dao Death Knell. However, under the undercurrents of the West Wilderness, the strong masters of all parties immediately realized that something was wrong. Divine Death? No If its just a god, the Heavenly Dao Death Knell will only strike nine times at most. This is already the tenth strike. Its a God Slaying-level powerhouse. God Slaying Level? In the Sea Realm, who can kill a God Slaying Level powerhouse? Is there a Sea Quelling God hidden in the Sea Realm? This battle broke out in the East Sea Divine Realm. The hidden gods of the Divine Capital Dynasty and Great Monarch East Martial couldnt sit still anymore. They never expected that the undercurrents in the West Wilderness would start to stir from the East Sea Divine Realm first. In the Central Sea Divine Realm, there was an ancient sword cultivator from the Chaotic Divine Race who looked at the sky as if dragons and snakes were surging out of his eyes. The Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid is dead. Has the plan failed? This person didnt even need to look to know that the plan had failed. If the plan succeeded, according to his plan, the Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid wouldnt die. Even if the Void Temple took action, with the ability of the Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid, if it had to risk its life, Han Feis family would definitely die. Therefore, since the Ten-Eyed Sky Squid was dead, it meant that the plan had failed. This person burst out with a sword intent that condensed into a void Dao Pattern and broke through the sky. It shattered the void in the blink of an eye and entered the vast Sea of Stars. Ferocious God Valley. Waiting for Someone tavern. Yue Lingke and the others all looked at the sky. After waiting for seven days, they finally got good news. Le Renkuang said, Heavenly Dao Death Knell. My master once told me that when a god dies, the Heavenly Dao Death Knell will ring nine times. This has exceeded nine times, which means that Feifei has succeeded. Zhang Xuanyu clicked his tongue in wonder. How did he do it? Luo Xiaobai said, Be prepared! If a god-slayer dies, it means that the first battle between the divine descendants and the Central Sea Divine Realm will start in the East Sea Divine Realm by Han Fei. The battle has already begun. In the sea outside the East Sword Pavilion. Old Distanceless, open the door. Carrying a huge squid tentacle, Han Fei roared. Han Fei had tried his best in the battle here, which took him less than half an hour. But now that a god-slaying level powerhouse had died, the Sea Realm would definitely be in turmoil. The god-slaying level had been killed, but the crisis on the human side hadnt been resolved yet, so Han Fei didnt dare to stop for a moment. In the western mining area of the Infinite Mining Area. This place was shrouded in mist all year round, which was the only way to the Hidden Monarch City. At this moment, the mining area billions of kilometers long had been flattened, and terrifying sword marks were everywhere. At this moment, Li Tiangan only had one left arm left, standing proudly in the sky. The power of the huge mine under him had been drained, turning into a huge sword that spanned a hundred thousand kilometers. Where the sword edge pointed, it was held back by a man in red with one hand, and the sword body was full of cracks. Chapter 3385 - 3385 Old Fierces Identity (2) 3385 Old Fierces Identity (2) On the other side, the goddess of Light was covered in blood, her battle suit was dilapidated, and there was a big hole in her chest and abdomen that still couldnt be recovered. At this moment, she was standing beside a sword abyss, holding a long bow, and a dazzling arrow shot out. As for the man in reds main enemy, it was not Li Tiangan or the goddess of Light, but a black-clothed man. Who else could it be but a Demon God? At this moment, the Demon God was like an unparalleled powerhouse that could split the heavens and earth. His fist light broke through seven void black holes in a row, and the tip of his fist rubbed against the void. The demonic fire thus produced spread out for tens of millions of kilometers, turning the area into a sea of flames. Rumble! The fist light collided and blasted one of the red-cladded mans arms into nothingness. Furthermore, the soul power of the two parties collided like countless stars exploding, directly turning this area into a forbidden place. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Heavenly Dao Death Knell sounded between the heavens and earth. Ignoring his injuries, Li Tiangan completely detonated the sword that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long, forcing the man in red back. In the next moment, the Demon God said, That kids growth speed is indeed astonishing. In less than a thousand years, he has already reached this point. My Dao is not alone The goddess of Light said weakly, Its not the time to be emotional. Li Tiangan raised one arm, and the Sword Dao tide behind him was overwhelming. He said coldly, Dont let him run. The goddess of Light rolled her eyes. Dont you see my current state? How can I stop him from running? Behind the Demon God, in addition to the Sky Penetrating Demon Body, another huge figure appeared. Different from the Demon Body, this second figure was bathed in golden light. The Divine Wheel behind him revolved, and it was actually a proper divine Dharma Idol. The Godfiend Body was both a god and a demon, but Han Fei didnt know that this technique could nurture two Dharma Idol worlds at the same time. At this moment, the Godfiend Dharma Idol each pointed a finger, and all techniques returned to the origin. With two fingers, he forcibly stopped the man in red. Blood Sacrifice. The man in red roared, his Qi and blood soared to the sky, and his strength seemed to have soared. He cut off his arm and forcibly opened the space locked by the three of them. Close it. The Demon Gods fingers gave up attacking the man in red and charged into the sky, forcibly crushing the spatial passage. However, just as the space in the sky collapsed, they suddenly felt a boundless pressure pressing down. They discovered, to their shock, that all laws in this world were no longer under their control. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Divine Lady of Light was directly shattered by this suppressing pressure, and Li Tiangans other hand exploded. The Demon Gods two Dharma Idols seemed to be pressed to the ground by an invisible hand, causing the earth to tremble. The Demon God glared at the sky. A Sea Quelling God? The man in red sneered. Do you really think Im going to escape? A man in golden armor fell from the sky. This person suppressed the Demon God and the other two with one hand and reached out with the other to grab the Free City of the human race. A group of small gods trying to subvert the Central Sea Divine Realm? Who gave you the confidence? This hand covered half of the Infinite Mining Area. Even the Demon God felt powerless against the boundless hand. He complained in his heart, Han Fei has already killed that god-slayer, but why hasnt he arrived yet? The Demon God knew his strength very well. Although he had become a god, he had created this path alone. Everything still needed to be explored, so he couldnt directly become a god-slayer. In the Divine Realm, no matter how talented he was, he could only reach the limit of the ordinary Divine Realm. He might be able to barely fight a God Slaying Level powerhouse, because in terms of strength and physique, he wouldnt be weaker than a God Slaying Level powerhouse, or even stronger. However, the Sea Quelling God was an existence that he couldnt reach now unless he immediately comprehended the fusion of god and demon bodies of the Godfiend Body. Free City. Not only the human race, but also the major races in the East Sea Divine Realm were gathered here. At first, everyone was overjoyed, because the human races Spirit Gathering Day was a day of welfare. However, when a rain of blood fell, the Heavenly Dao Death Knell mourned, who didnt know that something bad had happened? At this moment, the huge hand came extremely fast. Almost the moment the Sea Quelling God appeared, it was about to grab the entire human race. Buzz! Coincidentally, at this moment, the Distanceless Gate opened, unaffected by the suppressing pressure of the Sea Quelling God at all. Get lost. The moment Han Fei appeared, he felt that he was suppressed. He immediately knew that this couldnt be a f*cking god-slayer. At this moment, his combat power exceeded 1.8 million and was almost comparable to a god-slayer, but this guy could still suppress him in an instant, which meant that he must be a Sea Quelling God. A*shole. Han Fei had thought that the other party would at most send God Slaying level powerhouses over. He didnt expect them to mobilize a Sea Quelling God. It meant that they were determined to kill him! Bang! Han Fei immediately exploded into a mist of blood. He didnt hesitate to blow himself up and used the Great Dao of Life Replacement to break free from the suppression of the Sea Quelling God. Huh? Huh? Damn it. Old Fierce, its your turn to fight However, as soon as Han Fei took out the Creation Divine Prison, he felt a certain power, which seemed to instantly strip him of the Great Dao of Life Replacement and forcibly break his Great Dao of Life Replacement. Buzz! Han Fei was shocked. This was the first time the Great Dao of Life Replacement failed. It lasted for less than a second before it was peeled off. Fortunately, at this moment, he took out the Creation Divine Prison. Chapter 3386 - 3386 Old Fierces Identity (3) 3386 Old Fierces Identity (3) Roar! A roar that seemed to come from ancient times suddenly exploded in Han Feis ears, almost deafening him. Which b*stard dares to touch my descendants? A white light rushed out of the Creation Divine Prison. Before Han Fei saw clearly, he saw that this space turned into a big mouth and bit off the boundless hand. Not only that, but three claw marks crushed all the way in the direction where the hand came from. The world was torn apart, and in the crack, a hook tail shattered the void and hooked at the Sea Quelling God. At this moment, Han Fei saw a giant beast appear in the sky. The giant beast looked like a white tiger. It had two big sky-blue horns on its head, which looked like a bulls. On its back, there was a pair of dark blue wings with lightning flashing on them. Its tail was like an arrow tail and was hooked. It looked extremely ferocious. Roar! At this moment, as the hook tail shattered the void, the suppressing power of the Sea Quelling God was cut apart by the tail. Han Fei immediately felt his body recover. Han Fei roared, Old Fierce, its that b*stard. Countless divine descendants have died at his hands. Roar! Bang! As soon as Han Fei said so, Old Fierce crossed to the western mining area in an instant. He was so fast that Han Fei couldnt react at all. When he hurriedly looked at the western mining area, he saw that Old Fierce had collided with the Sea Quelling God. On his two sky-blue horns, it was as if stars had exploded. Wherever he passed, the void exploded. Old Fierce pushed against the Sea Quelling God with his horns, rampaging through billions of kilometers of mining areas. Wherever he went, it completely turned into a void storm. F*ck! Is Old Fierce so irritable? At the moment when the Sea Quelling God was sent flying by Old Fierce, the God Slaying-level man in red retreated quickly. He didnt expect that there was a Sea Quelling God on Han Feis side too. If the Sea Quelling God was restrained, it was meaningless for him to stay here. As for forcibly taking down the human race, it was even more impossible. These people clearly wouldnt let him succeed. Besides, Han Fei had already returned, but he hadnt taken down the human race. This had already made him lose the initiative. It was already impossible for him to take down the human race. If Han Fei used the void mark, he and this Sea Quelling God might both die. With this in mind, the man in red immediately retreated without fighting. The Demon God and the others had just been suppressed by the Sea Quelling God. Han Fei was still a distance away from the battlefield, and he wasnt as fast as Old Fierce. Therefore, this person was probably able to run. As a God Slaying-level powerhouse, he might run away in the blink of an eye. Even if Han Fei called out Qiu Wanren now, he probably wouldnt be able to catch up. Han Fei sighed in his heart. So be it! At least the human race was safe for the time being. However, just when Han Fei and the Demon God and the others both thought that the man in red would run away, against Old Fierce, he suddenly twisted his back and jumped, instantly erupting with tens of thousands of times the speed of light. Anyway, Han Fei couldnt see Old Fierces movements clearly at all. Roar! Anyone who touches my descendants shall die! Where are you going? The man in red didnt expect Old Fierces extraordinary speed. He thought that Old Fierce wouldnt have the time to take care of him. But he didnt expect this thing to give up fighting the Sea Quelling God. Old Fierce was extremely fast. His roar turned into a soul killing technique that shot at the man in red like a bolt of lightning. Cough ~ The man in red felt an explosion in his mind. Immediately afterward, he saw a sharp claw shatter his original law, and even his battle suit was pierced. Bang! The man in red was shocked. He wanted to block it, but this monster was too fast for him to block. Fortunately, as soon as he was pierced, a big hand grabbed the monsters tail, and a layer of ice crystals instantly covered Old Fierce. Taking this chance, the man in red quickly left the battlefield. Unfortunately, although he had left the battlefield, Han Fei had already blocked his way. Old Fierce had bought him some time, so Han Fei certainly wouldnt let him go. Get lost! The man in red certainly didnt take Han Fei seriously. He casually waved his hand, and two cold lights immediately slashed at Han Fei. Swish ~ However, although Han Fei hadnt reached the God Slaying level yet, he wasnt that weak. How could he defeat Han Fei with a single blow? With the Immortal Slaying Knife and the Time Arcane Technique, he shattered the two cold lights with one slash. Then, the man in red felt a sudden pressure behind him. A soul cone had appeared behind him at some point. Feeling the soul power that was even stronger than his, the man in red had to give up on Han Fei. He extended his hand and clamped out a huge pincer. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei took the opportunity to throw out thousands of fist lights, but most of them were blocked by a red barrier. Bang! The man in red was finally pierced by Han Fei. Seeing that his chest and abdomen were about to be cut off, he finally turned into a red lobster. Not good. Qiu Wanren roared and instantly appeared beside Han Fei, pulling Han Fei back. Han Fei: ??? Boom! As soon as Han Fei retreated, the ice crystal that covered Old Fierce exploded. Even the Sea Quelling God, who had been strengthening the crystal seal, couldnt control it. Qiu Wanren said, This guy is the second most voracious eater in the Hundred Ghost Divine Race. Its fine if this lobster doesnt appear, but it appeared, so itll be doomed. Chapter 3387 - 3387 Old Fierces Identity (4) 3387 Old Fierces Identity (4) The second most voracious eater? Han Fei didnt understand what it meant immediately, but then he saw a big mouth suddenly appear under the lobster. Crunch ~ Crunch ~ Old Fierce only had time to take a bite before he was sent flying by the Sea Quelling God. Roar! Old Fierce, who had been punched, didnt seem to care. Han Fei looked again. Good lord, the lobsters tail was gone, but Old Fierce was very satisfied and chewed happily. Han Fei could even clearly see laws surging in Old Fierces mouth. He seemed to be transforming the lobsters flesh into the power of laws and swallowing it. And the seemingly hard carapace turned into countless Dao Patterns and disappeared into Old Fierces body. While chewing, Old Fierce roared in his throat, Blood Clan, Blood-Sucking Lobster, tastes good The big lobster was shocked. This person was so powerful. There was a talent barrier on his carapace. How could his teeth break it? This guy was eating his flesh in front of him, which horrified him. The Sea Quelling God didnt seem to expect Old Fierces existence at all. However, since this thing came from the Creation Divine Prison, it was probably not a powerhouse of this era at all. It was possible that it had lived since the Primordial Era. A long sword appeared in the middle-aged mans hand, and he snorted coldly. A bull-tiger monster from the Hundred Ghost Divine Race. Are you from the Qiong Qi lineage? Your lineage is all vicious people. Youre still alive after entering the Creation Divine Prison? Old Fierce roared at the sky, his roar like thunder. He actually changed from his beast form to his beast-human form, looking very much like the divine son? Han Fei was shocked. Yes, it was like the divine son very much. In the past, on the Divine Son Peak of the Grand Myriad Mountains, the appearance of the divine son with a sheep head, a human body, and a fox tail had left a deep impression on him. As for Old Fierce, in terms of form, he was very similar to the divine son. He had a tiger head, a human body, and a tail that Han Fei didnt recognize. However, the two horns on his head were raised, and his hair, eyebrows, and beard were extremely elegant. There were bone spurs extending out of his flesh and blood like lightning wings. Hundred Ghost Divine Race? Old Fierces eyes were bloodshot. Infinite energy was gathering in his body. He had stayed in the Creation Divine Prison for too long and hadnt eaten any energy. He was already starving. Roar Haha, hahaha Im finally out. Old Fierce laughed out loud, and the void vibrated. Swish! Han Fei didnt intend to participate in the battle. Old Fierce looked very powerful, and Qiu Wanren deliberately pulled him out of the battlefield for a reason. At this moment, he quickly came to where Li Tiangan and the others were. Except for the Demon God, Li Tiangan and the Goddess of Light were seriously injured. The Goddess of Light was almost crushed. With a thought from Han Fei, the river of life here surged, and the Goddess of Light quickly revived and condensed her body again. Li Tiangans broken arms only had bones left. Although the Demon God was also injured, they seemed to be mainly caused by the Sea Quelling God. And his injuries were also recovering quickly. The Demon God said, The three of us almost died here. Han Fei said, Ill remember your kindness forever. If you have any requests in the future, Ill definitely agree. The Goddess of Light let out a long breath. When you become a god, help me seal the ominous battlefield, which will be the best repayment. Li Tiangan and the Demon God didnt speak but looked at the field. The Demon God said, The Hundred Ghost Divine Race. I didnt expect that there were still powerful existences of this race alive. Han Fei asked, What is the Hundred Ghost Divine Race? The Demon God glanced at Han Fei. You dont know the person you released? Han Fei said, I didnt have the time to find out. Without waiting for the Demon God to answer, Qiu Wanren also retreated from the battlefield and said leisurely, In the past, the ominous returned for the second time. With the current strength as the measurement, it was formed by a dominator and 99 Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses. Together, they fought against the ominous and were known as the Hundred Ghost Divine Race. The bloodline ranking of this race is among the top thousand in the Infinite Ocean Han Fei couldnt help but open his mouth. Old Fierce? Qiu Wanren said, No, he wasnt one of the hundred people back then Because he was the patriarch of the Qiong Qi Race back then, and his brother was one of the hundred. But there were too many races in the Infinite Ocean. Just because people remembered the Hundred Ghost Divine Race didnt mean they would remember the Qiong Qi Race. Therefore, later, people couldnt remember the Qiong Qi Race, but they remembered that there was a Qiong Qi in the Hundred Ghost Divine Race. Uh ~ At this moment, Old Fierce, who had turned into a human, was so skinny that he was only skin and bones. He might be hungry. However, his hunger was different from the hunger of the dragon race. The dragon race was hungry for food, but Old Fierce needed energy. He seemed to be able to devour and transform other peoples laws and Great Daos. Old Fierce opened his hands, and all laws were combined on his five sharp claws. His eyes were cold as he completely locked onto the lobster. The Sea Quelling God said, Your strength is not at its peak yet. Even if you can fight, its impossible for you to snatch someone from me. Roar! The food I chose can never escape. The Sea Quelling God stood in front of the lobster and then glanced at Han Fei expressionlessly. He teleported and left the battlefield in the blink of an eye, disappearing without a trace. Obviously, the other party had abandoned the battle. Old Fierce didnt chase him. Instead, he opened his mouth and absorbed the remaining energy and law Dao runes of the surrounding battle. After about half an hour, Han Fei smiled bitterly in his heart. Now the western mining area had really become a wasteland. The energy and mineral veins within billions of kilometers had been swallowed by Old Fierce. Only then did Old Fierce seem to gain some weight. Then, Old Fierce looked at Han Fei. Han Fei, Qiu Wanren, Ill leave the matter of the divine bloodline to you. Im going to eat something. Dont mind the two people just now. Swish ~ With that, Old Fierce disappeared without a trace. Uh ~ Han Fei was stunned and couldnt help but look at Qiu Wanren. He just left like that? Qiu Wanren smiled. Dont worry. The Sea Quelling God wont have a chance to intervene in the war in the West Wilderness again. As for the lobster, it will definitely die. Just wait and see! Han Fei asked, Will that person escape back to the Central Sea Divine Realm? After all, thats their territory. Qiu Wanren sneered. I forgot to tell you that Qiong Qis speed can be ranked in the top ten among all the races in the Infinite Ocean. But to be honest, I havent seen many people faster than him. Of course, I havent seen anyone more violent than him either. Even if he hasnt recovered, Im afraid the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm arent qualified to keep him. But none of this is important. The top priority is to return to the West Wilderness. The other party has lost a Sea Quelling God, a God Slaying-level powerhouse has died, and another one is about to die. Our chance has come. Chapter 3388 - 3388 Chats in the Human World (1) 3388 Chats in the Human World (1) This series of battles was very fast. From the death of the Ten-Eyed Sky Squid to the sound of the Heavenly Dao Death Knell, to the appearance of Old Fierce and the retreating of the Sea Quelling God of the Central Sea Divine Realm, it only took less than a hundred seconds. Fortunately, Little White had seen through the plan of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Otherwise, if he really went to the Primordial Divine Race from the beginning, the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm would control the human race and Yiyi. Even if he had a void mark, what could he do to them then? At that time, once he chose the human race and gave up the divine descendants, not only would it cause the complete annihilation of the divine descendants, but it would also destroy his Dao heart. It was even more impossible for him to choose divine descendants and abandon the human race. Han Fei really couldnt believe that such a despicable method could be used by the powerful forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Could it be that these people had all cultivated the Supreme Forgetfulness and didnt care about human affections? Swish! Swish! Swish! Less than ten seconds after the battle stopped, several figures broke through the void and arrived. Taking a closer look, it was Great Monarch East Martial and an old man in a golden robe. Judging from his suppressing pressure, he was clearly a god, and he seemed to be extremely strong. The old man glanced at everyone. When he saw Qiu Wanren, he cupped his hands slightly, but he didnt speak to Han Fei and the others. Instead, he said to Great Monarch East Martial, A Sea Quelling God indeed took action. Great Monarch East Martials face changed slightly. Without pretense, he asked, Human Emperor, whats your plan now? Han Fei said, Ill take the human race away. The war in the West Wilderness will start soon. I hope that the Central Sea Divine Realm can hold them back like before. Great Monarch East Martial nodded slightly. Okay! With that, Great Monarch East Martial and the old man left without looking back. They were not allies with Han Fei, but in some aspects, they were his natural allies. It was impossible to count on Great Monarch East Martial and the others to fight the Sea Quelling God. Otherwise, they wouldnt have appeared more than ten seconds late. However, since Han Fei had the ability to defeat the Sea Quelling God of the Central Sea Divine Realm, it meant that the sky had changed, and they were willing to cooperate. Li Tiangan had already recovered and said indifferently, Im going to find Jiang Honghua. With that, Li Tiangan turned into a sword and left. When Li Tiangan mentioned Jiang Honghua, Han Fei knew what Li Tiangan was doing. Jiang Honghua, the former master of the North Sea, had a deep grudge with the Divine Demon Forest. Once the West Wilderness started a war this time, she would definitely cause trouble for the Divine Demon Forest. Li Tiangan went there either to help Jiang Honghua restrain the Divine Demon Forest, or because the knot in Jiang Honghuas heart hadnt been resolved. He took this opportunity to help Jiang Honghua transcend the tribulation and become a god. But either way, Li Tiangan would cause trouble for the Divine Demon Forest this time. With his combat power, it wouldnt be a problem for him to restrain one or two gods. According to the information collected by the divine descendants, there were only three gods in the entire Divine Demon Forest. Of course, Han Fei didnt know if this information was accurate. The Goddess of Light said, I can help with the matters in the Infinite Mining Area, but I wont get involved in the matters of the Sea Realm. Han Fei, remember, you owe me a favor. Han Fei said, Senior, dont worry. I wont forget. The Goddess of Light naturally returned to the Hidden Monarch City. She had mixed feelings. She didnt die on the battlefield, but she almost died in the internal strife of the Sea Realm. If there was such a situation again in the future, she would not take action. She was afraid that she would be killed. As for the Demon God, he said indifferently, I will consider taking action when the time is right. However, since the thousand-year agreement with your human race is over, I will leave the Sea Realm after this battle. Han Fei said, Thank you, Senior Demon God. If I comprehend the fusion of the divine and demon bodies in the future, how can I find you? The Demon Gods heart stirred, and he handed a Dao bone to Han Fei. Crush this Dao bone and Ill come to you. I think it shouldnt be difficult to find you. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. What are you talking about? You make it sound like Im very famous Fine! There seems to be nothing wrong with this. It wasnt until the Demon God left that Qiu Wanren said, This person is quite strong! It seems that he takes the same path as you, and he is almost at the God Slaying level. However, this juncture is not easy to pass. If he can pass this juncture, Im afraid he will soar to the sky. Ordinary people wont be able to stop him. Han Fei thought to himself, The Dao of Extreme Balance is the Dual Extreme Dao. Its powerful in the first place, and its basic combat power is twice that of ordinary people. Ordinary people have 400,000 combat power when they become gods, so its only natural that an Extreme Dao cultivator can almost reach the God Slaying level when he becomes a god! However, the path he took was actually more difficult than the Demon Gods. The Demon God was just taking a new path. He just hadnt found a suitable path, but it didnt mean that this path didnt work. But for him, what troubled him the most was not the Godfiend Body, but the Supreme Divine Technique. Once he broke the restrictions of the Supreme Divine Technique, he might be even more powerful than the Demon God. Han Fei said, Theres no time to lose. Now is not the time to discuss this. Senior, are you going back to the Creation Divine Prison? Why should I go back now? This time, I killed two god-slayers and restrained a Sea Quelling God. Ive already been exposed. Lets just kill our way back. Han Fei nodded. Thats good. In the Free City, countless humans looked solemn and had a bad feeling. Since they came to the Infinite Mining Area, nothing like this had happened. Here, there were divine beasts, ferocious beasts, strong masters from the major forces in the East Sea Divine Realm, and countless itinerant cultivators. It could be said that the Infinite Mining Area was almost like an iron bucket now. But today, this strange astronomical phenomenon, this earth-shaking scene, and even the City-Protecting Array were almost destroyed, making many people recall their experiences hundreds of years ago. Chapter 3389 - 3389 Chats in the Human World (2) 3389 Chats in the Human World (2) Therefore, there was no need to mobilize them at all. Everyone who had survived the Chaotic Wasteland automatically entered a state of war. The Free City and the ten nearby cities were built by Han Xuan later. The purpose was to arrange for the ten legions of the human race. Each city was guarded by a legion. At this moment, war horns had been blown in the major cities. Seven Kill Army, gather. Dragon Tiger Army, gather. For a moment, the sky was full of strong masters. The new generations of human beings had only seen wars in history, but they had never experienced them, but this didnt prevent them from hating the Central Sea Divine Realm. In the human races initiation teaching, the journey from the Chaotic Wasteland to the Infinite Mining Area was called the Blood Expedition, and 70 billion people died on the way. Therefore, even the human youths were highly vigilant at this moment, ready to fight at any time, even if they knew that their strength was like an ant and not worth mentioning. As early as seven days ago, the ten legions had already received Hong Yues news and quietly entered a state of war. And the human races Spirit Gathering Day attracted many humans outside back. Hong Yue and Han Xuan didnt know the specific situation. Han Fei didnt say it, but they all knew that a war had begun without them knowing. In the Free City, all the Monarchs of the human race were gathered in a room. Han Song was sitting cross-legged here. Everyone looked solemn and was waiting. The synchronization of information between Han Song and his original body began the moment Han Fei appeared. Suddenly, Han Song opened his eyes. Han Xuan immediately asked, How is it? Han Song smiled. We won. Huff~ I was so nervous. As expected of the Human Emperor. I was so scared that I was covered in sweat. This astronomical phenomenon is really terrifying. Everyone relaxed. At that moment, their hearts were in their throats. Although the human race was rising at an extremely fast speed, no matter how fast it was, it had only been less than a thousand years. It wasnt easy for them to quickly integrate into the Sea Realm with the help of the forces in the East Sea Divine Realm, but this didnt mean that the human race really had the capital to shake the forces of the Sea Realm. Therefore, all of them knew that once Han Fei couldnt resist the enemy, the human race would be doomed. Han Xuans heart stirred. You won? Then shouldnt you be back? Buzz! My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. I have returned. Han Feis voice echoed in the sky above the ten human cities. At that moment, the people born after the Blood Expedition couldnt believe their ears. Since they were born, they had always heard of the legend of the Human Emperor. The story of the Human Emperor was circulated everywhere. However, the Human Emperor had never returned. But on this day, the Human Emperor suddenly said that he had returned. It was an indescribable shock. It was as if the person in the story had suddenly appeared in reality. At this moment, it happened to be the human races Spirit Gathering Day, and countless people gathered in the center of the city, so the crowd was instantly in an uproar. Human Emperor, is it really Human Emperor? Did I hear it right? Is someone playing a prank? Who dares to pretend to be the Human Emperor? Where did the Human Emperor speak? Countless humans of the older generation were glowing. Someone smiled and said, Human Emperor is extremely strong and his voice can spread throughout the human world. How can you see him so easily? Unless Human Emperor opens the Sky Curtain. Someone laughed. Dont worry. Youll see it soon. Human Emperor likes to open the Sky Curtain the most. The rain of blood couldnt hide the smile on these peoples faces. I was wondering why there was such a big commotion. It turns out that the Human Emperor has returned. Needless to say, it must be another blind person who tried to touch our human race but was resolved by the Human Emperor. Haha, these people think they can hide it from Human Emperors eyes. Why dont they take a piss and take a look at themselves? I really miss it! I still remember the days when I fought side by side with the Human Emperor. Someone laughed and scolded, Didnt you just snatch a city following the Human Emperor? Im afraid you havent even seen the Human Emperor. What are you showing off for? The man said angrily, Thats bulls * it. Although I was far away from him, I saw him clearly. I still remember the heroic bearing of the Human Emperor in battle. Someone scoffed. Humph! Thats nothing. When we were in the Chaotic Wasteland, Human Emperor even came to my shop for a meal. In the East Sea Divine Realm, many strong masters of other forces who were watching the ceremony of the human race were speechless. This was Han Feis prestige in the human race! His return made the entire city boil. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Buzz ~ As they chatted and laughed, the sky opened, and Han Feis figure stood proudly in the void, covering the ten cities and hundreds of thousands of areas. Roar! Human Emperor! Did you see that, brats? What did I say? I said that Human Emperor likes to open the Sky Curtain the most. Roar ~ Human Emperor, Human Emperor, Human Emperor ~ Is this the Human Emperor? Countless youths looked up at the sky, trying to see more clearly, their eyes filled with admiration. Human Emperor looks just like a normal person! Of course. Human Emperor is a human too. If hes not like ordinary people, should he look like a demon? Everyone was talking in excitement. In the Free City, Hong Yue and the others wanted to go to receive Han Fei, but Han Fei had no intention of coming down to catch up with them. In the Sky Curtain, Han Fei pointed at the sky and said, My fellow humans, you should have seen it. A rain of blood fell, and the Heavenly Dao Death Knell mourned the gods Just now, a moment ago, some gods from the Central Sea Divine Realm tried to attack our human race, but I killed them Chapter 3390 - 3390 Speech in the Human World (3) 3390 Speech in the Human World (3) Roar ~ Roar ~ Before Han Fei could finish his sentence, the entire human world was in an uproar. The Human Emperor can kill gods now? What? The legendary gods were killed by Master Human Emperor? Heavens! Those are gods! Even the peak existence of the Sea Realm has been defeated by Master Human Emperor? The Human Emperor is invincible, the Human Emperor is invincible Good job. Everyone from the Central Sea Divine Realm deserves to die Cough, cough ~ Han Fei pressed his hands slightly, but his face became extremely solemn. My fellow humans, Im sorry. I once said that I would fight for a peaceful age for the human race and give the human race a thousand years of peace and stability. Unfortunately, I didnt do it, because a new war has already begun. The gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm have already resorted to all means, trying to attack ordinary humans of the human race and force me to submit Therefore, I have to return. I have to tell you a cruel thing, which is that you have to temporarily abandon the Infinite Mining Area, this place where you have lived for more than 600 years, and enter my Origin Star again And this time, I will keep fighting until no one in the Sea Realm can be my enemy, until I overturn the Central Sea Divine Realm, until our human race stands at the top of the Sea Realm Han Feis voice was sonorous and impassioned. His voice seemed to be infectious again, making the entire human race go crazy in just a moment. We are willing to follow Master Human Emperor to conquer the Central Sea Divine Realm. Since someone doesnt want us to have a peaceful life, lets fight. If we dont kill them, those people will think that our human race is easy to bully. Someone laughed out loud. My life should have ended in the Blood Expedition. Its already a fortune for me to live to this day. Someone shouted, Although we are like ants, ants still have sharp teeth. Even if we cant hurt him, we have to bite him. Fight, fight, fight ~ At this moment, countless people were already furious. Their blood was surging, and their anger was obvious. They couldnt wait to kill their way into the Central Sea Divine Realm and wipe out their enemies. Hong Yue, Han Xuan, and the others finally understood why Han Fei returned in such a way this time. The death of the gods meant that Han Fei had been fighting without their knowledge. In the eyes of Han Xuan and the others, Han Fei would have to bear greater pressure to bring the human race into his Origin Star. This was because once something happened to him, the entire human race would be doomed. To be able to force Han Fei to take hundreds of billions of human beings to his Origin Star instead of the Infinite Mining Area, it could only mean that the price of leaving the human race behind would be greater than the pressure of taking them into his Origin Star. In the Thug Academy, Old Bai sighed. He has been fighting alone. The entire human race is a burden. Sometimes, I always wonder when he can let go of the human race. Old Jiang sneered. Let go? How? Who in the human race can take over his position now? Han Xuan is talented and has just stepped into the Dao Proving Level. Its even more impossible for Hong Yue. He has to manage the affairs of the human race and doesnt have much time to cultivate. Liu Qiansi and Wang Xiaojiu are external help after all. They were just recruited by Han Fei. Its impossible for them to lead the human race. They dont have the ability. If I have to say it, Xiaoxiao (Wang Dashuais daughter) has grown rapidly. Han Fei could tell at a glance that she is extremely talented. Unfortunately, she is only in the peak-level late-stage Star Transformation Realm now. If she is given more time, she might be a good successor. Old Bai asked, You forgot Yiyi. Old Jiang chuckled. That girl is just like her father back then. She cant stay idle. Its just that Han Fei sealed her ability. Try unsealing hers. Old Bai nodded slightly. Thats true. However, over the years, our newborns generally have very high-level spiritual heritages and hundreds or even thousands of them even have Divine Bloodlines. The one who cultivates the fastest has entered the Sky Opening Realm in only three hundred years. If they are given some time, I dont believe we cant find a successor from them. While the two old men were chatting, Han Fei continued, Now, in the name of the Human Emperor, I order the human race to pack up and prepare to enter my Origin Star in half an hour. In addition, the other forces in the East Sea Divine Realm who have witnessed all this today, please spread the news to the humans who are outside and dont have time to come back. Tell them not to panic. I, Han Fei, will come back when I sweep across the Central Sea Divine Realm. The Sky Curtain closed, and Qiu Wanren appeared beside Han Fei. He couldnt help but click his tongue. Not bad. As expected of the Human Emperor, the ultimate faith of the human race. However, theres a bewitching power in your voice. Are you asking the people of your human race for Power of Faith? Han Fei smiled casually. It doesnt matter. I dont know how to continue on my way. Now that I have a chance to collect more Power of Faith, how can I miss it? The outer stars of Han Feis Origin Star were still evolving, but he didnt have much time to pay attention to them. He wasnt sure if he should use the Power of Faith on them. On this return, he decided to leave Zhang Daqian there for the time being to understand in detail how many changes the humans he had created had experienced and how many thoughts had been born. Besides, that way, he only needed to synchronize information, which would save time and effort. As for Han Song, he had saved a lot of resources. It was time for him to swallow energy crystals and enter the Path of Reincarnation to stack laws and advance to the Great Monarch realm. Chapter 3391 - 3391 Speech in the Human World (4) 3391 Speech in the Human World (4) In the Free City, Han Fei met Han Xuan and Hong Yue first. Han Xuan asked, Was the battle difficult to fight? Han Fei said, At least, the most difficult part has been over. Uncle Xuan, your strength is improving a little slowly! The corner of Han Xuans mouth twitched. Slow? I have to cultivate while managing the human race. Ill be thanking the heavens if I can prove Dao. Look at Hong Yue. Hes so busy that hes barely advanced to the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Most of the time, resources are placed there. But do you think he has time to cultivate? Hong Yue smiled awkwardly. My cultivation speed is already very fast. I can use resources as I please. How can it not be fast? Think about it, it took me 70,000 to 80,000 years to pass the Sea Establishment Realm. Compared to that time, my current speed has been many times faster. Han Fei chuckled and said, A perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivator is nothing. When I stabilize the status of the human race in the Sea Realm, Ill try to speed up your cultivation by ten times or a hundred times. Han Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didnt think what Han Fei said was a joke, but he didnt say anything. He knew that although the rise of the human race was already very fast, it was still relatively slow. Han Xuan hesitated for a moment and said, Feier, if you can stabilize the status of the human race in the Sea Realm, then abdicate! Hearing this, Hong Yue was slightly unhappy, but then he thought of something and secretly sighed. Han Fei smiled and said, I have the same idea. But let me conquer the Central Sea Divine Realm first. After chatting with Han Xuan and the others, Han Fei came to the Thug Academy. Although the current human race was all under his control, he only had a sense of belonging towards the Thug Academy. When Han Fei came to the back mountain of the Thug Academy, there was a broken table, two or three dishes, a pot of fine wine, and three small stools. Old Bai and Old Jiang were already drinking. The third seat was naturally left for Han Fei. Hey! Presidents, why didnt you wait for me? Old Jiang glanced at Han Fei. If we hadnt waited for you, the dishes would have been eaten up. Han Fei teased, Old man, you dont seem to want to improve now! You just cook and drink here every day. I should call Le Renkuang back to stay with you. Okay! The little fatty is lazy and likes this lifestyle. He cant wait. Old Bai interjected, Okay, what are you talking about? Han Fei, where is Yiyi? Sleeping. In the next moment, Xia Xiaochan appeared, summoned a stool, and sat down. She watched the divine battle and needs to digest it. Old Bai was stunned. What realm is Yiyi in? How can she watch the battle of gods? Han Fei said, One or two scenes are fine. Thank you for taking care of her over the years. Bah! Old Jiang spat out a mouthful of wine. Youve been out for hundreds of years, and you dont even know how to speak? Who did you learn from to be so pretentious? Hahaha! Han Fei laughed. Okay! It seems that you like to be a babysitter. Ill ask Kuangkuang to bring another baby back for you. Old Bai raised his eyebrows. Oh? Someone has fallen for the little fatty? Xia Xiaochan chuckled. President, Kuangkuang will be sad to hear that. Hes already at the peak of the Immortal Level. He can become a Great Monarch with a thought. Why doesnt anyone like him? The peak of the Immortal Level! Old Bai said leisurely, Then ask him to bring a little fatty back next time he comes back. After chatting for a while, Han Fei said solemnly, President, when I find a new place for the human race to settle down, can the Thug Academy be expanded? Recruit more teachers and students. Old Bai asked, How many times has it been expanded? Still expanding? Han Fei nodded. Expand! It has to be expanded! President, would you believe me if I said that among the people born in the past three hundred years, there are very likely to be many seedlings with the potential to become gods? Buzz! Old Bai and Old Jiang looked at each other and were immediately refreshed. They asked quickly, Really? Old Bai immediately got up and pulled Han Fei to the dining table. Hey! President, I havent finished eating yet. Eat? What havent you eaten? Come on, dont you have the navigator? Point out those seedlings who can become gods to me first. Han Fei: Rumble! At this moment, the sky suddenly rumbled again, and the rain of blood became heavier. Boom! Boom! Boom! Old Bai was stunned. This is still for the one who just died? Why is the bell still ringing? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No, this is another one. President, its about time. I have to go Chapter 3392 - 3392 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (1) 3392 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (1) Han Fei couldnt stay in the Infinite Mining Area for long. At this moment, while Old Fierce was holding back the Sea Quelling God, Han Fei needed to return quickly, not giving the Central Sea Divine Realm any time to catch a breath. After quickly stuffing the ten cities and hundreds of billions of humans into his Origin Star, Han Fei summoned the Distanceless Gate without any hesitation. Although there were definitely still many humans training, cultivating in seclusion, exploring, and so on in the Infinite Mining Area, Han Fei didnt have the time to wait. Besides, as he said, as long as he won, he would come back sooner or later. Swish ~ When Han Fei and Qiu Wanren appeared in the Ferocious God Valley, they glanced around and found that on the sea of sand tens of millions of kilometers away from the Ferocious God Valley, a figure in a straw hat, holding a long bamboo pole, was standing on a bamboo raft. Holding a bamboo pole, the man looked at the Ferocious God Valley like a statue. God Slaying-Level? Qiu Wanren immediately judged the other partys strength and said in surprise, This person is not an ally, right? Why is he standing here? Han Fei said, How would I know? In the next moment, the Bandit Gods voice rang in their ears. Of course theyre here to watch over me. It seems that our Ferocious God Valley is the most loyal. Weve sent all our gods to the Sea of Stars. Two God Slaying-level powerhouses from the Central Sea Divine Realm have already died, but there are still more. How many of them are hidden? Han Fei turned his head and saw that the Bandit God was holding a piece of barbecue in his hand, chewing it, and looking at the one outside the Ferocious God Valley. As if sensing Han Feis gaze, he shrugged and said, Oh! I saw that the little fatty was eating this happily in a tavern, so I took two skewers. Qiu Wanren looked at the Bandit God up and down. Are you the Bandit God? The Bandit God smiled casually. Yes, nice to meet you. Han Fei asked, So, the Central Sea Divine Realm is forcing you to stay in the Ferocious God Valley, right? The Bandit God sighed. Obviously. Now all I can do is to help you restrain a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Han Fei frowned slightly. Thank you. Another moment later. Waiting for Someone tavern. The return of Han Fei and Qiu Wanren immediately attracted Zhang Xuanyu and the others to come forward. Zhang Xuanyu exclaimed, You killed two?! Chu Hao asked, How did you do it? Yue Lingke, Luo Xiaobai, and the others immediately looked at Qiu Wanren. Han Feis strength shouldnt be enough to kill a god-slaying level powerhouse. So, could it be this person? Qiu Wanren glanced around and paused on Yue Lingke. Um, this little girl is not bad. When your bloodline recovers, you should probably be able to enter the God Slaying level. As he spoke, Qiu Wanren looked at Chu Hao and shook his head slightly. Your previous injuries are too serious and have affected your foundation. Although youve recovered, youve consumed too much of your potential. Its not difficult for you to become a god. But if you want to enter the God Slaying level, Im afraid it will be difficult without great luck. Then Qiu Wanren glanced at Le Renkuang and the other two. At first, he didnt care, but when his gaze stopped on Luo Xiaobai, he suddenly frowned slightly. A hybrid of an ancient demon plant and an ancient human? Little girl, this path is not easy to walk. You have to find a way to maintain your humanity. Luo Xiaobai also frowned slightly. This was already the second person who had said that to her. She couldnt help but ask, Senior, may I ask how to maintain my humanity? Qiu Wanren shook his head. Thats hard to say. However, as long as you can keep your seven emotions and six desires, even if you get lost, its possible for you to regain consciousness. By the way I suggest you major in Extreme Dao Soul Refining Wait, are you willing to be my disciple? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Qiu Wanren in surprise, thinking that Luo Xiaobais potential didnt seem to be bad! When Fifth Senior Brother first saw her, he also wanted to take her as his disciple. He didnt expect Qiu Wanrens reaction to be the same as Fifth Senior Brothers. Le Renkuang and Zhang Xuanyu were also dumbfounded. So casual? Han Fei hurriedly said, Well, let me introduce to you. This is Senior Qiu Wanren, the ancestor of the divine descendants. Hes an ancient powerhouse who has lived since the Primordial Era. His attainments in the soul have already surpassed the Extreme Dao Soul Refining and established his own path of super soul cultivation Qiu Wanren felt a little smug after hearing Han Feis words. He couldnt say this himself, but Han Fei had said these words for him. Luo Xiaobai paused for a few seconds and said calmly, Senior, the top priority should be the impending crisis of the divine descendants. Two God Slaying-level powerhouses of the East Sea Divine Realm have died. Now, another one has appeared outside the Ferocious God Valley, which has proven that the heritage of the Central Sea Divine Realm has exceeded the limits of the previous investigation of the divine descendants. Han Fei said, A Sea Quelling God has appeared in the East Sea Divine Realm. Huh? Everyone looked at Han Fei. Chu Hao asked in surprise, Then how did you come back? Luo Xiaobai asked, Did you use the void mark? Han Fei shook his head. No, but there are people restraining the Sea Quelling God. I came back just to take this opportunity to immediately restore the bloodline of the divine descendants. Le Renkuang said, Now? Even I know that something is wrong. Cant you tell? Two God Slaying-level powerhouses have died, but the one outside the Ferocious God Valley is still standing there. Zhang Xuanyu echoed, Have you picked up Yiyi and the human race? Han Fei nodded. Yes. At least the human race is safe for now. Chapter 3393 - 3393 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (2) 3393 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (2) Luo Xiaobai said, We can only see what plans the Central Sea Divine Realm has when we go to the Primordial Divine Race. They must still have some trump cards that we cant guess. At least, I really cant think of any way for them to resist the void mark. Han Fei sneered. I have the same idea. Id like to see what other means the Central Sea Divine Realm has, and Id like to see who is behind all this. Sister-in-law lead the way! Yue Lingke was refreshed. It was up to now whether the divine descendants could recover their bloodline. Follow me. Another moment later. In the Dead Soul Gobi, Han Fei, Yue Lingke, Chu Hao, and Qiu Wanren were teleported here from the Primordial Tower. As for Luo Xiaobai and the others, they naturally entered Han Feis Origin Star. If they guessed right, the following battles should be above the level of gods. Even Yue Lingke and Chu Hao probably couldnt intervene. The death of two God Slaying-level powerhouses had already indicated that the war between the Central Sea Divine Realm and Han Fei and the divine descendants had begun. Old Fierce had already entered the battle in advance, so Han Fei certainly couldnt waste any time. However, as soon as Han Fei and the others appeared in the Dead Soul Gobi, Qiu Wanren looked sideways at the sea of sand and sneered. Get lost! Above the West Wilderness, it had long been controlled by the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm, but with Qiu Wanrens soul power, few people below the Sea Quelling God Realm could avoid his perception. Han Fei said, It doesnt matter. If they want to see it, let them. Then, Han Fei followed Qiu Wanrens gaze. Havent you always wanted to know where the divine descendants are? If you want to know, come! Yue Lingke sighed in her heart. At this point, she knew that it was meaningless to hide. Now, whether Han Fei could resist it or not, this day was the only chance for the divine descendants to restore their bloodline. The previous schemes and tricks were all meaningless. All that was left was to fight head-on. Yue Lingke led Han Fei and the others in many circles in the Dead Soul Gobi, perfectly avoiding all the dangers in the Dead Soul Gobi. It was not that they were afraid of danger, but that Yue Lingkes path had a deeper meaning. Along the way, she secretly turned on seven mystic mechanisms. When they activated the seventh mystic mechanism, the Death Spiral appeared in midair. Oh! The Seven Star Traceless Array. It turns out that the divine descendants are all in the world within a world. No wonder there is nowhere to find these people. A world within a world? Seeing Han Fei confused, Qiu Wanren explained, This technique was created by a dominator in the Primordial Era. The purpose is to leave the last pure land for the myriad races once they are defeated. The world within a world is a small world covered by seven other small worlds. Only when all seven worlds are opened can one enter it. Without proper methods, even a dominator cant find the way. Yue Lingke said, Ancestor, you have good eyesight. Qiu Wanren sneered. This is nothing. The real world within a world wasnt created successfully. This is because the real world within a world didnt open a world in the Sea of Stars, but in an unknown place, so the dominator didnt succeed. In the end, he could only open a world within a world in the Sea of Stars. But if the Sea of Stars is conquered, the world within a world will also be destroyed, so this method was abandoned. Han Fei understood. But even so, this technique was powerful enough. It was equivalent to establishing an Origin Ground. Everyone entered the Death Spiral. This time, Han Fei didnt feel any threat. The Death Spiral seemed to have become a teleportation array. Uninhabited Forbidden Area? They appeared again, and Han Fei discovered that they had appeared in the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. Yue Lingke said, This is the Uninhabited Forbidden Area and not the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. This is the reverse world of the Uninhabited Forbidden Area. At this moment, the Death Spiral appeared again. This time, seven of them appeared at once. Yue Lingke said, The world only knows that the Death Spiral appears randomly in the West Wilderness. In fact, they dont know that every time it appears, its different. Yue Lingke teleported the seven death spirals into the void. After rearranging them, the seven death spirals shot out a black halo at the same time and combined to form a large teleportation array. After they entered the teleportation array, the world suddenly opened up, and an ancient aura wafted over. Han Fei asked in surprise, Is this another primordial ancient land? Yue Lingke said, Thats right. The West Wilderness is not as big as we see. Thats just a part of the ancient primordial land. This is another part, but not so big. Swish! Swish! Swish! As soon as Yue Lingke said so, three people flew over. Master! Youre back? These three people were all gods. They probably didnt have divine bloodline, but the disciples of divine descendants. However, these three people all called Yue Lingke their master. Han Fei couldnt help but silently exclaim. As expected of someone who almost entered the Void Temple. She had nurtured three gods alone. Then, the three of them looked at Han Fei. Greetings, Human Emperor. Han Fei was stunned. Do you know me? One of them smiled. Of course. Human Emperor has spared no effort to help the Primordial Divine Race. We dare not forget your kindness. If we can survive today, if you need us in the future, we will do anything for you. Yue Lingke said, Lets go! We came openly. The world within a world cant be hidden for long. Chapter 3394 - 3394 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (3) 3394 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (3) Although Han Fei and the others had blatantly entered the world within a world, this didnt mean that the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm would stupidly follow them in. What if there was an ambush here? Wouldnt they be walking into a trap? Therefore, the people of the Central Sea Divine Realm would probably send people to test it out, or even break through the seven small worlds until the world within a world was exposed. Besides, this time wouldnt be short. It would be completed soon. Only less than half a light-year? Qiu Wanren heaved a long sigh. After the Primordial Era, youve just been living in this tiny place? Yue Lingke said, Ancestor, this place has been used three times in the Age of Gods. We wont come in unless we have to. 100,000 years ago, if we didnt come in, we would have been all slaughtered. Therefore, we havent always lived here but only stayed here for 100,000 years. Humph! Id like to see what will come later. After a while, when Han Fei followed Yue Lingke and the others to the center of this place, he finally saw a huge city piled up like an iron lump. It looked like an iron lump because this city had a total of 33 barriers protecting the city, and the 34th were still being built. Obviously, the divine descendants who were lying low here werent just idle. They were constantly on guard against anyone finding this place, and these barriers were their last resistance. At this moment, nearly a thousand people were already waiting outside the city. Except for the three gods, these people were all peak-level Great Monarchs. Oh! Han Feis heart trembled. As expected of divine descendants, there were more than a thousand peak-level Great Monarchs. This meant that there might be tens of thousands of Great Monarchs among the divine descendants. Otherwise, why would there be more than a thousand peak-level Great Monarchs? Unfortunately, no matter how many peak-level Great Monarchs there were, they were only Great Monarchs. If they were really found by the Central Sea Divine Realm, they would only be crushed. We welcome you, Human Emperor. Thank you for helping our divine descendants at all costs. Han Fei cupped his hands. Youre welcome. The Central Sea Divine Realm is also the enemy of our human race. We are natural allies. Besides, its hard to say if I can help you today. Soon, the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm will come. If you really want to thank me, thank me when you survive! Among the divine descendants, an old woman bowed. Were very grateful as long as you came. Our divine descendants know the price you paid. As for todays battle, Ah Ke has already told us. What will come will come in the end. We cant escape. Then, the old woman looked at Qiu Wanren and asked in confusion, Who is this? Yue Lingke said, Granny Meng, this is our ancestor, Patriarch Qiu from the Primordial Era. Patriarch Qiu is a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Hes here to help us recover our bloodline. Ancestor? Hearing this, Granny Meng couldnt help but tremble slightly. She looked at Qiu Wanren with a rare trace of tears. The other Great Monarchs also looked at Qiu Wanren in shock and joy. Qiu Wanrens face was solemn, and his cheeks couldnt help but tremble a few times. In the end, he sighed deeply. It must be hard for you. Boom ~ Suddenly, the void trembled, and everyone came back to their senses. Han Feis expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, Everyone, now is not the time to acknowledge your ancestor. Theres no time to lose. Lets enter the array first. Everyone was also shocked. They didnt expect the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm to come so quickly. When Han Fei stepped into the 33-layer City-Protecting Array and scanned it with his perception, he found that the number of divine descendants was less than 8 million. Compared to the human race, it was not even a fraction. This number was at most the number of people in a small force in the Sea Realm. However, among these eight million people, the weakest was already in the Sea Establishment Realm, and there werent many of them. They were mainly in the Sky Opening Realm, to be precise, the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. This meant that the divine descendants lacked resources. Otherwise, they wouldnt be stuck at the Perfected Star Transformation Realm. As for the Monarchs, they had already gathered together, numbering as many as 100,000. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. If they hadnt been swept by the Central Sea Divine Realm 100,000 years ago, what would it be like when the divine descendants were at their peak? Knock, knock, knock! The void was impacted. Obviously, the Seven Star Traceless Array couldnt resist it for long. Qiu Wanren said, Han Fei, no matter what, block them for half a day. Han Fei nodded. Okay. In the next moment, Qiu Wanren didnt need Granny Meng to speak. He immediately shouted, I am one of the ancestors of the Divine Descendants. My name is Qiu Wanren. Now, everyone from the Divine Descendants, sit cross-legged. Ill recite a true technique. Circulate the energy in your body to help me remove the bloodline seal of the Divine Descendants. Our ancestor? Are our ancestors still alive? Hurry up and sit cross-legged. Dont waste time! Obviously, everyone in the divine race knew that it was time for them to recover their bloodline. They had been waiting for this day for too long. Qiu Wanren was like their lifesaver. Therefore, whether Qiu Wanren was someone they knew or not, at this moment, everyone was sitting cross-legged. Granny Meng, Yue Lingke, Chu Hao, and the others all sat cross-legged. With a thought from Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan appeared. Girl, do the same as them. By the way, since youre also a divine descendant, are the Merman Royal Family divine descendants too? Xia Xiaochan shook her head. Only my mother, Chun Huangdian, and a few other members of the Merman Royal Family are. They are in my Origin Star. Ill call them out. Chapter 3395 - 3395 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (4) 3395 Battle in the West Wilderness Begins (4) Um! When Xia Hongzhu, Chun Huangdian, and the others appeared, there were 17 of them in total. When they saw the sky full of Monarchs, they couldnt help but feel shocked. Their feelings were indescribable. In particular, when Xia Hongzhu and Chun Huangdian saw Han Fei, they felt even more complicated. In the past, they didnt think highly of Xia Xiaochans marriage. They were once proud of their divine bloodline. But now, Han Fei had become an existence beyond their reach. Boom ~ Qiu Wanren shouted, Everyone, prepare to activate your cultivation techniques. Spirit attracts the sky, the soul returns to the sea of consciousness, the marrow trembles, and the Dao bones ring. Seal the Three Burns, the Five Hearts Return to Origin, and gather energy in the Dantian As the eight million people activated their techniques, in the sky, all kinds of Dao Patterns and laws appeared at the same time, as if they were gathering into a mysterious array. Han Fei couldnt understand it. Only Qiu Wanren knew it. At this moment, he came to the array, and the six gods behind him lined up. The divine descendants were recovering their bloodline, but they were not divine descendants, so they would fight with Han Fei. Boom ~ Han Fei saw cracks appear in the distant void. Immediately, he walked out of the city with his hands behind his back, waiting for the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm to arrive. He said indifferently, You may die in this battle. Stay in the city for now! Take a look at these people. One of the women said, We were born for this. If we die in battle, in exchange for the complete recovery of the divine descendants, were willing to die at any time. Han Fei didnt speak but quietly counted the number of times the sky shook. Boom! Boom! Boom! When the roar resounded 32 more times, finally, a figure appeared in Han Feis vision. Han Fei took out a stone tablet with a flip of his hand. As he activated his spiritual power, a pagoda suddenly fell from the sky and landed beside Han Fei in an instant. Buzz! In front of the many City-Protecting Arrays, a yellow curtain appeared, like a huge cover, instantly enveloping the entire city. The Primordial Tower said, Youre very powerful! You actually killed two God Slaying-level powerhouses in a row. Han Fei smiled casually. Just with external help. The appearance of the Primordial Tower relieved Han Fei. At this moment, even with him, they could only be considered seven gods, definitely not comparable to the Central Sea Divine Realm. Now it depended on how the Central Sea Divine Realm played their cards. Swish, Swish ~ Three figures appeared outside the defensive barrier formed by the Primordial Tower in the blink of an eye. Three God Slaying-level powerhouses. Han Feis heart sank. Sure enough, the intelligence of the divine descendants was almost useless. In addition to the two dead God Slaying-level powerhouses and the one who restrained the Bandit God outside the Ferocious God Valley, there were actually three God Slaying-level powerhouses here. It could be seen how many strong masters were hidden in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Among these three people, there were two men and a woman. One of them was wearing a yellow robe and had an extraordinary temperament. The woman was wearing a red dress with a light gauze covering her body, and a full moon halo appeared behind her. The other man was clearly a strong master of the Ancient Demon Race. He was half human and half beast, but he didnt have the beauty of Old Fierce and the divine son. Instead, he only looked ferocious. When the three of them arrived, another 18 gods arrived one after another and stood behind the three god-slaying level powerhouses. In terms of the number of gods, the divine descendants couldnt compare to them at all. To Han Feis surprise, in addition to the eighteen gods, there was another person who was only a peak-level Great Monarch. Han Fei was very familiar with this person. It was Jiang Buyi. Jiang Buyi chuckled. Han Fei, like I said, give me the Demon Purification Pot, and my race will no longer participate in this battle. Han Fei sneered. Do you think Im stupid? You want the Demon Purification Pot? Heh, if I find out that your Jiang family is behind this matter, I will flatten the Jiang family. This can be considered purifying the human race. Jiang Buyi sighed slightly. It seems that we cant reach an agreement. With a flip of Han Feis hand, a golden chair appeared behind him. He sat down, a cup of juice appeared in his hand, and he began to slurp. He said leisurely, Break the protection of the Primordial Tower first. Of course, if you choose to retreat now, you might be able to live happily in the Central Sea Divine Realm for a few years. Behind Han Fei, the six gods were already very nervous and ready to die. But Han Fei crossed his legs and drank his drink, giving a strange sense of absurdity. The God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race flipped his hand and took out a circular pancake-like plate. As the plate rose, there was a rumbling drum sound. Bang! Bang! Bang! It was the sound of drums colliding with the barrier of the Primordial Tower. With just one blow, the land nearly tens of millions of kilometers outside the City of Divine Descendants raised billowing smoke and dust, and the ground trembled. Some mountains and gravel were all crushed. A Supreme Nature Treasure. Behind Han Fei, a god was shocked. Although they didnt know this Supreme Nature Treasure, it was definitely a Supreme Nature Treasure to be able to shake the Primordial Tower. The Primordial Tower said, This guys name is the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. He has a total of 15 killing sounds and has thousands of killing techniques. Hes indeed on the same level as me. If we were outside the West Wilderness, we could only be evenly matched. However, in the West Wilderness, its impossible for him to penetrate my protection. Slurp ~ Ah! Han Fei smiled. Got it, but this treasure is not bad. Its a pity that its in the Ancient Demon Race. Han Fei then said to the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, Little Drum, Ill give you a chance. If you submit to me, Ill take you to conquer the Sea of Stars. Or, if I eliminate the Ancient Demon Race one day, you can only become my servant. What a braggart. The God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race shouted coldly, Human Emperor, you cant even protect yourself today. I advise you to abandon the divine descendants. We may spare your life. Slurp ~ Ah! Han Fei smiled in disdain. Why? You only have this Supreme Nature Treasure? Han Fei was certain that these people were waiting for the moment when the divine descendant completely recovered his bloodline. Only at that moment would their attack be more meaningful. Seeing that the three people on the opposite side didnt attack again, Han Fei smiled. Since you dont attack, its my turn. As the saying goes, its impolite not to pay back. Take it. Then, Han Fei turned around and asked casually, Where is the thing I want? The Slaughter God of the Southern Dipper took out seven large bones and said, 100,000 years ago, the Central Sea Divine Realm swept across the divine race and a divine war broke out. As many as 13 gods of the Primordial Divine Race died, but only seven have their bones left. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats enough. In the next moment, the power of time surged around Han Fei. On the seven bones, the power of time intertwined continuously and finally turned into gods. Among them, there were only three humanoids and four giant beast creatures. Seeing this, the six people behind Han Fei couldnt help but be a little absent-minded. These were their former compatriots and companions. Now that they saw them again, they couldnt help but feel sentimental. Unfortunately, at this moment, the seven gods were not conscious. On the opposite side, the three god-slaying level powerhouses also frowned. What did he mean by using the Time Resurrection Technique at this time? Did Han Fei want to start a war directly? Han Fei roared, Old Distanceless. Buzz! The Distanceless Gate ignored all obstacles and appeared beside Han Fei. Han Fei said, Open the door to the Ancient Demon Race. Buzz! The God Slaying-level Ancient Demon seemed to realize something and immediately roared, How dare you? The God Slaying-level goddess roared, Distanceless Gate, how dare you break the rules set in the primordial era and secretly help others? Unfortunately, the Distanceless Gate ignored them. Slurp~ Ah~ Han Fei said leisurely, Old Distanceless, we all need to change. Youve been following the rules for too long, but look, these strong masters are hiding in the Sea Realm with Supreme Nature Treasures. Think about it, if they go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, how many ominous creatures will they kill? Buzz! The door opened, and the Distanceless Gate firmly chose Han Fei this time. Han Fei said leisurely, Go to the Ancient Demon Race and kill them all. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed out loud. How dare you play dirty with me? You touched my human race and my family, and then Ill wipe your entire race out. In the Chaotic Era, the human race could unify the six lineages, its not impossible for us to do it again. But I think it wont be a problem for two of the six lineages to disappear. Chapter 3396 - 3396 Bet on Life (1) 3396 Bet on Life (1) Han Fei had never been a good person. Every day, races were extinct and new races were born in the Infinite Ocean. The Ancient Demon Race was one of the six ancient bloodlines. Logically speaking, he couldnt kill them all. However, under the leadership of these so-called people, most members of the Ancient Demon Race had changed. Even if there were good people, so what? This was a war. Han Fei could kill anyone who wasnt of his race. The seven resurrected gods entered the Distanceless Gate one after another and would directly appear in the Ancient Demon Race. Han Fei wasnt sure if there were still people left in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Even if there were, so what? Everyone in the Sea Realm knew that the gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm had launched a large-scale attack. As early as the moment the Ten-Eyed Sky Ghost Squid died, the other four Divine Realms should have already taken action. Now, the West Wilderness alone had restrained the four god-slayers and 18 gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm. The four Divine Realms could more or less restrain the Central Sea Divine Realm too. Han Fei bet that the Ancient Demon Race didnt have so many gods to deal with these seven resurrected gods. Even if the Ancient Demon Race could hide gods, how many of them could there be? Without the God Slaying level powerhouses, unless there was another Sea Quelling God hidden, even if they didnt encounter a great disaster this time, they would at least suffer heavy losses. The God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race roared and punched at Han Fei. Behind him, two gods clearly looked angry. Boom! The terrifying fist of the God Slaying Level powerhouse smashed into the barrier of the Primordial Tower, only setting off a ripple. Slurp~ Ah~ Han Fei sat on the big chair without moving at all. He just looked at this God Slaying-level ancient demon quietly with a hint of mockery. Behind Han Fei, the six gods couldnt help but feel amazed. Although their realm was higher than Han Feis, his Human Emperor aura was abnormally dazzling at this moment. They couldnt help but feel a sense of reverence for him. Han Fei tapped his fingers on the chair. Put away your anger! You still dont go back? It seems that your Ancient Demon Race still has some trump cards, so youre confident that you can accept my gift. Then, Han Fei looked at the woman in red. I cant tell your identity. Youre lucky. Then, Han Fei looked at the man in the golden robe in the end and smiled faintly. Chaotic Divine Race, I didnt expect us to meet in such a way. I thought you were extraordinary, but what you showed me was all dirty tricks. I will personally settle scores with your race. With that, Han Fei took out his fishing pole and cast it into the Time River. The golden-robed man said calmly, Human Emperor, do you think there is really no one left in the Central Sea Divine Realm? What makes you think you can sweep across the Central Sea Divine Realm by sending a few unconscious gods over? Han Fei chuckled. Of course Im not so naive. Im just thinking about something. I think theres actually no turning back for you, right? Han Fei smiled and said, In a sense, the Central Sea Divine Realm is no longer intimidating. Its more like a war for the Central Sea Divine Realm to control the Sea Realm again than a war against the divine descendants. What Im curious about is who gave you such courage? Sea Quelling Gods? The golden-robed mans voice was majestic and resounding. You all think that the Central Sea Divine Realm has decayed, but you dont know that in this long time, only the Central Sea Divine Realm has the most strong masters participating in the battle in the Sea of Stars. The four Divine Realms combined cant compare to us. Now if you want to rebel, let me show you how the so-called decaying Central Sea Divine Realm can suppress you. B*llshit. Han Fei sneered. If you dont contribute the most, whats the use of you? How dare you say that you contribute the most? You claim to have made great contributions, so you act recklessly without any restraint. Youre not decaying but already rotten. At this moment, Han Fei felt a power of time was broken. One of the seven resurrected gods was gone so quickly. It seemed that the Ancient Demon Race had a deep heritage. They had mobilized a God Slaying level powerhouse and two gods but still had the means to kill gods. If even the Ancient Demon Race was like this, what about the Chaotic Divine Race? And the Divine Demon Forest? Would they be simple? Han Fei said, Arent you afraid that Ill use the void mark? You have to know that once the void mark is activated, everyone present will die. However, Han Feis words were not intimidating at all to the three god-slayers and gods in front of him. Jiang Buyi was casually watching the show with his arms crossed. It seems that they really have the power to stop the Void Temple? However, only dominators could block the Void Temple. Otherwise, with Senior Brother Undeads terrifying methods, how could they block it? In fact, even if the other party really had a dominator behind him, he might not be able to resist Senior Brother Undead. Besides, would a dominator-level powerhouse really go against the Void Temple for the sake of the divine descendants? Although he didnt know why, he would test it and find out the reason. Anyway, these strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm had obviously come with enough trump cards. If he could really use the void mark, then he would at least know who his enemy was. Besides, he believed in the power of the Void Temple and believed that once Senior Brother Undead or Senior Sister Shen Le came, none of these people in front of him could survive. If he could sweep through so many strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm, the void mark this time would be worth it. Otherwise, he really didnt have any other trump cards. Chapter 3397 - 3397 Bet on Life (2) 3397 Bet on Life (2) Buzz! However, when Han Fei activated the void mark, he discovered that the mark didnt light up at all. Slurp~ Ah~ Han Fei looked at the people opposite him deeply, trying to maintain the arrogance and conceit on his face. However, he was quickly thinking. Even in the Time River, the void mark was useful. Last time, the void mark was ineffective because it was in the time barrier of the Creation Clock. Once it left the seal range of the Creation Clock, the void mark was useful. Therefore, the other party must have a Supreme Nature Treasure that could block the void mark. Stop pretending. I know youve tried. In front of Jiang Buyi, a small seal was floating, shining faintly. Concealing Divine Seal? Han Fei guessed that this was the Concealing Divine Seal that could block the tracking of the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, he seemed to have underestimated its use. Not only could it block a person, but it could also block a world. At this moment, Han Fei had already felt that three of the seven resurrected gods had already died. The speed of their death was a little too fast. But if their death was caused by a Sea Quelling God, it would be too slow. Therefore, there were still other god-slaying level powerhouses in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei sneered. Youd better keep an eye on this small seal of yours, or it will fall into my hands. Jiang Buyi smiled faintly. If you have the ability, you can come and take it. Ignoring Jiang Buyi, Han Fei raised his hand casually. Old Distanceless! Buzz! In the next moment, the Distanceless Gate appeared. Han Fei looked at Jiang Buyi and said, I thought your Concealing Divine Seal was very powerful. Why didnt you block the Distanceless Gate? Words appeared on the Distanceless Gate. I can go to any place Ive been to or any place with an accurate location. Nothing can block me. Han Fei grinned. Not bad! Then, Han Fei raised his hand. In the next moment, Qiu Wanrens old body was pulled out of time by Han Fei. Qiu Wanren was also a little stunned. This was a very strange experience. He actually saw his past body with his own eyes. And Qiu Wanren, who had been fished out, was also puzzled. His future body was sitting right in front of him. The moment he was pulled out, the two Qiu Wanrens were telepathically connected. But they were also puzzled. They were both the future and the past, as well as the present. This was an extremely contradictory way of existence. Seeing Qiu Wanren, the people outside felt that something was wrong. Although Han Feis Time Fishing Technique had been exposed in the Miracle Forest, they had never understood what it was, because it was not one of the Six Divine Techniques of Time. At that time, Han Fei was fishing for the God Slaying Arrow, so they couldnt judge. However, they didnt expect that this thing could fish a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Seeing their expressions, Han Fei snorted. The Void Fishing Technique wasnt widely known, because there were only twelve people in the Void Temple, including him. The people who used to study Void Fishing might have been ambushed by the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm before they could deduce this technique to the extreme. Therefore, this technique had never appeared so far. Only the people in the Void Temple knew it. As for how this technique became a universal technique of the former human race, Han Fei thought that it was very likely an experiment of those dead senior brothers and sisters. Now, he would avenge them by using the Time Fishing Technique. Han Fei looked at them mockingly. I said I would turn the world upside down. How can I go back on my word? I heard that the Ancient Demon Race is a big clan, so lets see how many God Slaying-level powerhouses you have. Old Distanceless, please go to the Ancient Demon Race again. Senior, how many you can kill depends on your ability. Heh! Although my realm is not high and Im not talented enough, dont forget that I just disdain to take some bad paths. Today, Ill let you know the power surpassing Extreme Dao Soul Refining. Swish ~ Qiu Wanrens old body decisively rushed into the Distanceless Gate. At that moment, what he was thinking was not how to kill, but how fortunate it was that Han Fei was on his side now. Otherwise, if he was caught by the Creation Divine Chain again after this trip, it would be over. Of course, he also felt that if Han Fei wasnt the master of the Creation Divine Prison, he must have committed more sins than him. Outside the barrier, the strong master of the Ancient Demon Race was furious. Han Fei, youre courting death. Han Fei shrugged. Youre the one who is courting death. You should unite with your clansmen. Later, Ill send you to the Path of Reincarnation to see them one last time. As soon as Han Fei finished fishing Qiu Wanren, he continued to cast the hook. His current state was actually not as crazy as it seemed. A God Slaying level powerhouse went to the Central Sea Divine Realm, but the God Slaying level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race in front of him was only furious and showed no signs of leaving. Either the Central Sea Divine Realm had more than one God Slaying level powerhouse, or there was a Sea Quelling God in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Otherwise, was it really so important to extract the bloodline of the divine descendants? So important that they didnt even care about their billions of people? The God Slaying-level Ancient Demon hammered the barrier of the Primordial Tower a few times and finally calmed down, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. He said fiercely, Han Fei, Ill let you be smug for a while. Its not like I havent killed disciples of the Void Temple. Chapter 3398 - 3398 Bet on Life (3) 3398 Bet on Life (3) Oh? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, not because this ancient demon said that he had killed disciples of the Void Temple, but because he was too confident. Just now, when he used the Time Fishing Technique, it was actually just a test. This was because these people should all know that he could use the Time Fishing Technique many times. Since he could fish Qiu Wanren, he could also fish others. Besides, several hours ago, Old Fierce appeared. It was impossible for the other party not to know. A Sea Quelling God was restrained and they knew his Time Fishing Technique, but he was still very confident in his own side. This meant that the other partys trump cards were far more than these people. Who can give them such absolute confidence? Is there another Sea Quelling God here who hasnt appeared? Huh? Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. He was trying to fish Old Fierce when he suddenly perceived that the Time River seemed to be blocked by some power and was cut off. Is the Concealing Divine Seal so powerful? Han Fei frowned slightly and couldnt help looking at Jiang Buyi. The latter chuckled. What a pity. The strongest person here seems to be that old man, right? Han Fei finished the juice in one go and took out his big pipe. Hiss! Huff~ He spewed out a mouthful of smoke and leaned against the chair. Holding the big pipe in one hand, Han Fei tapped the chair with the other. Time Fishing Technique is useless. Outside, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was beating crazily. The Primordial Tower said, Arent you tired? Its useless for you to knock like this. In the West Wilderness, your strength cant shake me. Seeing the Creation Void Spiritual Drum ignore him, the Primordial Tower said to the Concealing Divine Seal, Concealing Divine Seal, we used to fight side by side. Youre just as useless as before, and now you even had a useless master! The Concealing Divine Seal trembled slightly, and Jiang Buyi gently pressed it down. Then, he chuckled. Primordial Tower, I know you can talk, but I didnt expect you to talk so much. You have to know that Supreme Nature Treasures are not indestructible. Threatening me? How dare you little thing threaten me? In the West Wilderness, no one can threaten me. Han Fei was a little absent-minded at first, but as he listened to the Primordial Towers nagging, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. If these people wanted to harvest the divine descendants, they had to resolve the Primordial Tower first. They didnt take action now but were waiting for the divine descendants to recover their bloodlines. But how could they definitely break the barrier of the Primordial Tower when the divine descendants recovered their bloodlines? Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to understand something. Although the Primordial Tower was a chatterbox, some truth had actually been hidden in his words. In the West Wilderness, no one could do anything to the Primordial Tower, but what if it was no longer in the West Wilderness? Are they going to attack this small world itself? However, this world was naturally small compared to the land of the Sea Realm, but it was still a huge territory that spanned half a light-year. How could they easily shake it? Han Fei immediately said via voice transmission, Little tower Call me Master Tower. Im already very old. It wont be a loss for you to call me Master Tower. Han Fei: Okay! Master Tower! Um! Whats the matter? Han Fei asked, Is there a Supreme Nature Treasure that can move this small world away from the West Wilderness? Of course not There seems to be. If you hadnt asked, I would have forgotten, but that thing had already shattered! It was shattered by the real ominous in the Primordial Era. I guarded the West Wilderness and personally witnessed that scene. Han Fei immediately asked, What is it? Creation Star Compass. He has the ability to seal stars and break domains. In fact, hes a Star Domain of its own. In the past, when he had nothing to do, he liked to collect stars to decorate his Star Domain. Later, a powerful figure tried to put the ominous into his body and succeeded, but he only lasted for three years before he exploded. Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. The people outside didnt know why Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator. However, Han Fei tried to ask the Vast Ocean Navigator to point at the Creation Star Compass, but it didnt move at all. Am I wrong? Thats true. Although there arent many Supreme Nature Treasures, there should be some in the entire Sea of Stars. Perhaps other Nature Spiritual Treasures have this ability too. However, the Primordial Tower said, You cant point it out. Our Supreme Nature Treasures are all transformed from Heaven and Earth, and our level is no worse than the Vast Ocean Navigator. Therefore, the Vast Ocean Navigator is not qualified to point at us. Do you suspect that the Creation Star Compass has come back to life? Oh? He had indeed never pointed at a Supreme Nature Treasure with the Vast Ocean Navigator before, so he didnt know this. The Primordial Tower asked, Do you really think they have the Creation Star Compass? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Is that possible? The Primordial Tower said, I dont know. If that thing really comes back to life, once this world is absorbed away by him, my protection will be meaningless. As you know, my protection is limited to the West Wilderness. While Han Fei was deep in thought, his heart suddenly stirred. After a while, another resurrected creature died. Huh? With Qiu Wanren here, how can he die? Rumble! Rumble! Chapter 3399 - 3399 Bet on Life (4) 3399 Bet on Life (4) Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, two boundless cracks appeared in the sky in a row, and a rain of blood poured down. The Heavenly Dao Death Knell sounded again. Roar! Outside, the God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race was furious and smashed the barrier again. Nine times, two gods. Han Fei couldnt help but look back at Qiu Wanren, thinking that this old man was quite reliable. With his hatred for the Central Sea Divine Realm, he must have been fighting very hard. Puff ~ At this moment, Qiu Wanren suddenly spewed out a mouthful of essence blood. Han Feis face changed slightly. Qiu Wanrens River of Life was almost separated. He immediately extended his hand out of the River of Life and quickly connected Qiu Wanren to his River of Life. At the same time, after a few seconds, Han Fei felt that the last three resurrected gods had lost the connection to him at the same time. In the next moment, Qiu Wanren said via voice transmission, Han Fei, you almost killed me. You didnt say that my old body would affect my present body! I almost died. Han Fei smiled and said, It doesnt matter! Senior, I have mastered the Law of Life, and you are right next to me. Even if you really die, I can revive you. Lunatic! Han Fei asked, How is it? Qiu Wanren calmed down a little with lingering fear and then said, A god-slaying level and two gods, and then a Sea Quelling God, not the one in the Infinite Mining Area. The moment the Sea Quelling God appeared, I could only unleash a secret method to take away the two gods. Not bad, Senior. They were gods. Its rare to have one in hundreds of thousands of years. Its already not bad that you killed two at once. Alas, what a pity! Qiu Wanren heaved a long sigh. What a pity. We didnt even destroy half of the Ancient Demon Race. However, as you said, I could kill as I pleased. This time, I destroyed 72 spiritual heritages of the Ancient Demon Race and killed at least 800 million ancient demons. I have to take 80% of the karma. Han Fei smiled and said, I wont detain you. Besides, killing one of the six ancient bloodlines will strengthen the luck of the divine descendants and help them rise quickly. Qiu Wanren snorted. Because there are only eight million divine descendants left, and their bloodlines are recovering faster than I thought. It will probably take another four hours. Are you okay? Han Fei said, Dont worry. Theyre waiting for you to recover the divine descendants bloodline. Even if you ask them to take action now, they might not take action. Then, Han Fei looked at the God Slaying-level ancient demon outside mockingly and said, I didnt expect that there would be another Sea Quelling God in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Youre really selfless! Sea Quelling Gods are all hiding in the Sea Realm for internal strifes. This time, killing two gods of your Ancient Demon Race and a billion members of your race is just the foreplay. I advise you to kill me when you can. Otherwise, when I go to settle scores with the Central Sea Divine Realm in the future, it will be time for blood to dye the Central Sea red. None of you can escape. A*shole The strong master of the Ancient Demon Race looked at the red-clothed goddess. Although he didnt speak, he seemed to be communicating with her. However, the golden-robed man said indifferently, At this point, theres no point in being angry. Fellow Daoist Xiong, calm down. The red-clothed goddess looked at Han Fei and said coldly, Human Emperor, do you know what you are doing? You are now a peak-level Great Monarch. Do you know how much negative karma this action will add to you? Han Fei chuckled. Even if there is negative karma, its my business. What does it have to do with you? Its just destroying a few races. Anyway, if the ominous invades, everyone will die. I might as well send you to hell first. The red-clothed goddess said, You will regret it. Have you ever thought that your human race also has clansmen? Han Fei sneered. Havent you already taken action? If I die, how can you not harvest the human race? Instead of letting you harvest, you might as well die with me. Dont worry. I, Han Fei, am a very reasonable person. Either you kill me today, or Ill kill all of you someday. The red-clothed goddess snorted coldly. Its useless to say anything else. I hope you can still laugh later. Four hours passed. In the city, an extremely complicated extraordinary array was finally completed with the joint efforts of eight million divine descendants. Buzz The extraordinary array began to slowly spin, and eight million divine descendants Qi and blood rushed into the array. At this moment, various patterns appeared on the surface of Qiu Wanrens body, forming the array eye of the array with him as the center. Endless Qi and blood spewed out of his body. This guy actually used him as a storage container for the divine descendants bloodline. When the two streams of blood and Qi entered the array at the same time, the shadows of gods and demons appeared on the boundless array. This was not the projection of real gods, but a simple manifestation. It was as if tens of thousands of former gods had been witnessed through the mist of history. Woo ~ Woo ~ Countless divine sound seemed to come from ancient times and instantly swept across the world. Han Fei heard continuous cracking sounds from the eight million divine descendants. It was a sign that the bloodlines of the divine descendants had been restored. And this was just the beginning. A vast star chart appeared above the array, and countless streams of light dispersed from the star chart. This meant that in the Sea Realm or in many unknown places in the Sea of Stars, there were still divine descendants. And this magical array could actually connect to every corner of the Sea of Stars and restore the bloodline of all divine descendants. It was indeed extraordinary. Chapter 3400 - 3400 Bet on Life (5) 3400 Bet on Life (5) However, at the moment when the countless divine sounds rang. The red-clothed goddess finally got up. She held a disc in her hand, which seemed to contain a starry sky. The Primordial Tower immediately took action. Its really him, the Creation Star Compass. Ive never heard that a Supreme Nature Treasure can be resurrected after being broken. The red-clothed goddess chuckled. It seems that youve already guessed it? Han Fei was still sitting on the big chair, holding his chin, watching this scene quietly. So? Without the Primordial Tower, do you think youve won? The red-clothed goddess said, To us, the existence of the Primordial Tower is meaningless in the first place. Its just your wishful thinking that with him, you can protect the divine descendants. Now, let me show you the power of the Creation Star Compass. Swish! The red-clothed goddess held up the plate, and the latter rose to the sky and suddenly turned into a vast river of stars. Then, the entire small world began to tremble, and the barrier of the Primordial Tower began to tremble and quickly turned incorporeal. This meant that this small world was leaving the West Wilderness and had even been swallowed by the Creation Star Compass. The Primordial Tower said, Han Fei, Ill maintain the barrier for another hundred seconds with my clone body Ive already done my best. Now its up to you Before the Primordial Tower finished speaking, there was no sound. However, in the blink of an eye, the barrier seemed to be strengthened again. At this moment, a Cube appeared in front of the golden-robed man. He sneered and said, Block another hundred seconds? Without the original body of the Primordial Tower, this is just an ordinary barrier. Han Fei, do you know why no Sea Quelling God came? Because the God Slaying Demon Puppet is also in the Central Sea Divine Realm. God Slaying Demon Puppet? Han Fei had never heard of it before, but this thing was clearly a tool. The God Slaying Demon Puppet transformed and a terrifying aura erupted from its body. It was the aura of a Sea Quelling God. Bang! As soon as the Demon Puppet appeared, it shook twice and suddenly erupted with shocking power, punching the barrier. Ka ka ka ~ The barrier left by the Primordial Tower was suddenly full of cracks. Han Fei put on a cold smile. I thought you wouldnt take action until the divine descendants completely recovered their bloodline. I didnt expect you to take action in advance. I seem to understand. Youre not trying to kill the divine descendants at all, and youre not afraid of them. You just want the blood of the gods. The golden-robed man said indifferently, Its too late to guess it now. Behind Han Fei, the six gods were horrified. They couldnt resist the power unleashed by the Demon Puppet at all. How could they fight it? Han Fei, on the other hand, looked solemn. The Time River had been sealed, and he couldnt fish any of Old Fierce, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, or Senior Brother Undead. His combat power was too limited. He couldnt win by fighting head-on. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ The dual attacks of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum and the God Slaying Demon Puppet were continuous. Almost every time they bombarded, new cracks would appear on the barrier. As soon as the barrier of the Primordial Tower was broken, the thirty-three defensive barriers of the divine descendants couldnt resist it for long. After all, a Supreme Nature Treasure and a Sea Quelling God-level Demon Puppet were no longer something ordinary barriers could resist. Jiang Buyi chuckled and said, Do you still want to fish? Youve been trying for four hours. Havent you realized it yet? I wont give you any chance today. The plan on the East Sea Divine Realm is just a part of our whole plan. It wont affect the overall situation even if it doesnt work out. The Demon Purification Pot has surpassed Supreme Nature Treasures, but its not an offensive weapon. Therefore, you were already defeated the moment you chose to start a war. Kekeke~ At this moment, Han Fei laughed creepily. Its indeed a little beyond my expectations, but since I was born, Ive been risking my life in battle. Today, lets bet and see whose life is tougher Emperor Sparrow, fuse As Han Fei roared, with a sharp chirp, a pair of black wings on Han Feis back suddenly unfolded. Han Feis pupils were dark, and he said word by word, Disaster! Eye! Chapter 3401 - 3401 Epic Chaotic Battle (1) 3401 Epic Chaotic Battle (1) At this moment, Han Fei was like a black god. He had black pupils, black wings, and was surrounded by black gas, looking very strange. But it was weird and a little funny, because Han Fei was still holding a fishing pole in his hand. It was as if he had used his ultimate move to fish. Jiang Buyi frowned slightly. In such a state, was Han Fei still thinking of fishing for someone to help him through the Time River? But Han Feis idea was different. The Emperor Sparrows Eye of Disaster attacked indiscriminately. When the disaster descended on the enemy, it would also descend on him. In this primeval land, there was no source of disaster at all. It was just a small place. With so many God Slaying-level powerhouses here, they had long seen through this place. If there was something extremely terrifying, they would have discovered it long ago. Since there was no disaster in this primeval land, the disaster must come from the outside. Since the disaster could come, it could definitely break the seal of the Concealing Divine Seal. At that time, it would be the time for him to take action. Once the void mark could be used, all these people would die. Otherwise, with his current strength, he wouldnt be able to kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse even if he used all his strength. Even with the Creation Chessboard, it would be impressive if he could kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse. However, there were three God Slaying level powerhouses on the opposite side. If one of them was in danger, the others couldnt just watch him be killed. Besides, there was also a Sea Quelling God-level God Slaying Demon Puppet. If he didnt find reinforcements, he wouldnt be able to fight this battle at all. Therefore, if he succeeded in summoning the disaster, the void mark would definitely be activated. At that time, it would be a one-sided slaughter by the Void Temple. Buzz In the next moment, the entire primordial land began to tremble. Even the billions of stars in the Creation Star Compass began to tremble slightly, and all laws in the world were rioting. Han Fei laughed out loud. Jiang Buyi, since you want to play, lets play big. Lets see if the Concealing Divine Seal is so powerful. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ At this moment, five seconds had passed since the Primordial Tower disappeared. Under the continuous attacks of the Creation Ethereal Drum and the God Slaying Demon Puppet, the barrier was about to shatter. Han Fei shouted, Retreat into the barrier. The thirty-three barriers of the Divine Descendants certainly couldnt stop the other party, but they could hold them off temporarily. At this moment, the Eye of Disaster had already erupted, and the disaster was about to come. Buzz! The sky had changed from day to night, and this place was trembling more and more violently. In the sky, there seemed to be a film, and Han Fei and the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm seemed to be able to hear the surging sound of waves behind the film. The red-clothed goddess expression changed drastically. Not good. The Creation Star Compass is moving. The God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race shouted, It doesnt matter if the Creation Star Compass moves, but the Concealing Divine Seal cant be shaken, or well all be doomed. Jiang Buyi frowned. Its definitely stable within the range of the Concealing Divine Seal. Its impossible for him to break the seal of the Concealing Divine Seal. The one from the Ancient Demon Race roared, Is he breaking it? Hes using the ominous physique of the Emperor Sparrow to attract disaster. Damn it, this Emperor Sparrow is only a Great Monarch. How can he trigger such an abnormal movement of power? The golden-robed man said solemnly, The disaster doesnt depend on the strength of the Emperor Sparrow. The disaster depends on the comprehensive strength of everyone present. But dont panic. In fact, we had already predicted this, so we only brought the God Slaying Demon Puppet, not the Sea Quelling God. We are only at the God Slaying level. Even if we can cause a disaster, it will at most be at the Sea Quelling God level. Its impossible for it to cause a dominator-level disaster. The God Slaying Demon Puppet should be able to deal with it. Roar! The Ancient Demon roared, Okay! In any case, ignore the disaster later. Kill Han Fei as soon as we break the barrier. As long as he dies, all our worries will be resolved. Besides, this is probably the best time for us to kill him. Crack ~ Bang ~ At this moment, nine seconds after the Primordial Tower left, the barrier he left behind was shattered. After all, when the Primordial Tower was forced to leave, he didnt know of the existence of the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Rumble! Boom, Boom, Boom ~ As soon as the barrier of the Primordial Tower was broken, in just one second, the first defensive barrier of the divine descendant was destroyed. So weak? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. The divine descendants had been working on the barrier for 100,000 years, but they only created such a defensive barrier? Behind Han Fei, a god said, This is already the limit of our ability. Most of us are trapped here, so we can get very few resources. After supplying the resources for the growth of our clansmen, there are very few resources that can be used to build barriers. Otherwise, how can we only build 33 barriers in 100,000 years? The Southern Dipper god sighed slightly. Besides, the other partys two Supreme Nature Treasures are equivalent to two Sea Quelling Gods! Han Fei asked, Emperor Sparrow, where is the disaster? Why isnt it here yet? The Emperor Sparrow replied speechlessly, Im not a disaster. Why did you ask me? Disasters may come fast or slow, but they will come in the end. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but look at Qiu Wanren. How much longer do you need? At the speed of breaking a barrier in one second, the barriers will be broken in another thirty-two seconds. Qiu Wanren was also very anxious at this moment, but this was the critical moment for him to cast the technique. He said, A hundred seconds. I still need a hundred seconds. Hold on! Chapter 3402 - 3402 Epic Chaotic Battle (2) 3402 Epic Chaotic Battle (2) The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Who do you think I am? Im just a Great Monarch. How can I resist a Sea Quelling God? That being said, Han Fei stared at the sky and said in his heart, Come on! Come on Ten seconds later. The thirty-three barriers had become twenty-one, and the sky was still trembling. Han Feis eyelids were twitching. Behind him, the six gods were also extremely nervous at this moment, their hearts pounding like thunder. Although they were prepared to die, they would rather fight to their hearts content than be killed by two Supreme Nature Treasures and three Sea Quelling Gods before they could fight. Time passed one second after another. In the blink of an eye, another six seconds had passed. Qiu Wanren couldnt help but shout, Han Fei, are you fishing for souls? Why are you still holding the fishing pole? Listen to me. I cant stop now, but I can forcibly interrupt the others casting. Call the Distanceless Gate over and take them away. I left my lifes ultimate technique on the second floor of the Creation Divine Prison. Take my bone and blood away later. When you cultivate my ultimate technique in the future, you can also restore the bloodline of the divine descendants Wait a little longer! Han Fei looked solemn and his voice was decisive. Seeing that only thirteen of the thirty-three defensive barriers were left after another three seconds, Qiu Wanren immediately said angrily, What are you waiting for? Its not scary to lose once. As long as theres life, theres hope. Pfft! At this moment, the red-clothed goddess sneered. What do you think the Creation Star Compass is? Although the Distanceless Gate can go to any place he has been, he has never been to the Creation Star Compass. You are no longer in the West Wilderness. At this moment, you are in the Creation Star Compass. The strong master of the Ancient Demon Race laughed. Boy, if it werent for the critical moment when the divine descendants revive, do you think you could have summoned the Distanceless Gate? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. He would try summoning the Distanceless Gate to see if he could summon it or not. Unfortunately, this time, as they said, the Distanceless Gate didnt appear. Jiang Buyi said indifferently, Han Fei, youve fought too many times in the Sea Realm. Your means have all been known by us. Otherwise, why did so many of us come to kill you? Han Fei didnt say anything. His eyes were still staring at the sky, and on his wrist, the Blade of Hope began to shine faintly. His trump card was the Blade of Hope. At this moment, the transparent film in the sky was suddenly shattered by the violent vibration of the Creation Star Compass. Hualala ~ A seawater with a faint blue light sprinkled down from the sky, and this seawater transformed into a vast blue soul fire in the void. Is this the Soul Sea Water? The golden-robed mans expression changed drastically as if he had thought of something. Swish! Swish! Swish! Fifty-two soul shadows flew out of the blue soul fire in a row. The Eternal Race? Everyone was shocked. They didnt expect it to be the Eternal Race, and these 52 people were all super powerhouses above the god realm. Among them, there were as many as seven God Slaying-level powerhouses, and two Sea Quelling Gods had appeared at once. Its time. Han Fei didnt care who came. He immediately activated his fishing hook and broke through the Time River. The sudden appearance of so many Eternals meant that this place was at least connected to the Soul Sea! As long as it was connected, he could fish. However, when Han Fei tried to fish Senior Brother Undead again, he encountered the time disconnection again. Impossible! Why is it still sealed? In the next moment, Jiang Buyi said, The rules of the Concealing Divine Seal havent been broken. They didnt just come here. They have already ambushed here. Theyve ambushed here early? Han Fei was shocked and couldnt help but look back. Isnt the world within a world very mysterious? How did these guys come in? Swish! Swish! One of the two Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses of the Eternal Race blocked the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, and the other repelled the God Slaying Demon Puppet. One of them looked at Han Fei and said, The world within a world is in the Sea of Stars after all. As long as its in the Sea of Stars, there are traces to follow. Although there arent many gods in the lineage of the divine descendants, there are many peak-level Great Monarchs. How can we Eternal Race give up on them? When the bloodline of the divine descendants recovers, we can take down these divine descendants and add thousands or even tens of thousands of gods to the Eternal Race. Isnt that wonderful? Although Qiu Wanren was busy casting the technique, when he heard this, he shouted angrily, In your dreams! Believe it or not, Ill destroy my bloodline! The Sea Quelling God who spoke sneered. Qiu Wanren, dont forget who created our Eternal Race. Its you. Look, can the current Sea Realm still accommodate you? Do you know why the Central Sea Divine Realm mobilized so many powerhouses this time? They want to take away the real blood of all gods, refine the best bloodline in the world, and create a supreme dominator. Do you think that at the end of the Primordial Era, it was really just because the divine descendants made a mistake that their bloodline was sealed? No, its just that someone didnt want the bloodline of all gods to be stolen Unfortunately, in the end, the bloodline of all gods is still coveted by others Look, this is your fate. You have always been proud of being gods. Little do you know that in the eyes of others, you have always been tools, tools Hahaha Another Sea Quelling God of the Eternal Race also said, Qiu Wanren, to this day, except for our Eternal Race, no one even remembers your name. To them, you are just a nobody. However, if you can return to our Eternal Race, the entire Eternal Race will acknowledge you as our teacher, and you will only be second to the dominator. We can push the Eternal Race to a new height together, or even be strong enough to match the ominous. Chapter 3403 - 3403 Epic Chaotic Battle (3) 3403 Epic Chaotic Battle (3) Damn it! Han Fei cursed. These Eternals were hiding in this world in the first place. So the location of the divine descendants had long been exposed? Logically speaking, the Eternal Races original idea should be to hide in a Soul Sea and watch the tigers fight. When necessary, they would reap the benefits. However, the abnormality of the Creation Star Compass distorted space and broke the Soul Sea where they were, so they had to appear in advance. Is this the disaster? Han Fei was slightly puzzled. The so-called disaster should inflict indiscriminate damage to both sides, right? Qiu Wanren snorted. What if I dont agree? The Sea Quelling God sneered and said, You have no choice. If you agree, we can let go of some of the divine descendants. If you dont, you wont be able to escape the palm of our Eternal Race in the end. But if you are willing to cooperate, at least our Eternal Race is willing to kill these strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm for you. Qiu Wanren said, Then kill these people from the Central Sea Divine Realm first. Hahaha! The Sea Quelling God laughed and said, Theres no rush. Its not impossible for us to take action. However, the premise is that you have to give us two things. Firstly, you have to give us half of the blood of all gods. Secondly, the Human Emperor needs to hand over the Demon Purification Pot. Get lost. I wont give you the blood of all gods even if I have to destroy it. Qiu Wanren shouted angrily. These people were just like the Central Sea Divine Realm. However, they wanted even more than the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm. They even wanted to use the entire divine descendant lineage as their tools. How could he agree to this? Han Fei also narrowed his eyes slightly. You want my Demon Purification Pot? Who do you think you are? Do you deserve the Demon Purification Pot? Hahaha! The other party laughed out loud and said, Dont be in a hurry to answer. You have ten seconds to consider. Anyway, theres still time before the bloodline of the divine descendants recovers. By the way, Human Emperor, you might not know one thing yet. The Chaotic Divine Race has already given the last vine of the Demon Purification Pot to our Eternal Race. You wont have a chance to get it. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly looked at Jiang Buyi, only to see that Jiang Buyi was also staring at the Sea Quelling God coldly. The latter smiled contemptuously. Boy, trying to use someone else as your knife? Youre still too inexperienced. Sometimes, if the knife is too sharp, it will kill you too Han Fei understood. Jiang Buyi had given the ninth small vine to the Eternal Race. He wanted to kill him with a borrowed knife, but he failed. You f*cking idiot, you think youre the smartest person in the world, but in the end, youre nothing. Han Fei looked at Jiang Buyi contemptuously. Jiang Buyis eyes were cold as he said indifferently, So what? The Demon Purification Pots divine vine is still in your Eternal Race. Now that the Path of Reincarnation has appeared, the myriad races will eventually wipe out the Eternal Race. Dont take yourselves too seriously. Now I control the Concealing Divine Seal here. Once the power of this seal disappears, you will all die. Therefore, at this moment, why dont you change your thinking? Break their barrier first. I dont want the Demon Purification Pot. Lets rely on our own abilities to get the blood of all gods. Han Fei looked at Jiang Buyi speechlessly. This guy was not angry at all that his plan was exposed. His skin was as thick as a city wall. Now there were three parties, and it was obvious that the Eternal Race was stronger. This guy still wanted to manipulate others. The Sea Quelling God of the Eternal Race took a deep look at Jiang Buyi. After a few seconds of silence, he put on a cold smile. Your suggestion is not bad. Then lets do as you say. Han Fei couldnt help but curse, You said you would give us ten seconds to consider. The Sea Quelling God chuckled. No, I changed my mind. Damn you. Han Fei cursed angrily. None of these b*stards kept their word. Buzz! The moment the Eternal Race reached an agreement with Jiang Buyi and the others, Han Fei knew that he couldnt wait anymore. What he wanted to wait for didnt appear, but the Eternal Race came. The appearance of these guys was indeed beyond his expectations. According to his guess, if the blood of all gods was really worth the price of the Central Sea Divine Realm, there should be more people behind it. But at this moment, the Primordial Tower had already left and the Eternal Race had come out, but he hadnt seen the real mastermind. Did that person know that he still had a trump card? Rumble! As soon as the strong master of the Eternal Race took action, the power of gods erupted, and a layer of the barrier was instantly shattered. The Dragon Blood Soul Pearl appeared, and Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao. With ten times his combat power, his strength had reached the limit of the Divine Realm. And from Han Feis wrist, the Blade of Hope swept out. Slash! The Blade of Hope instantly slashed into the Time River and hacked at the seal of the Concealing Divine Seal, leaving a hole in the power that blocked the flow of time. The Blade of Hope could break the seal of the Supreme Nature Treasure. This characteristic had been known when he passed the Self-Severing Tribulation. The Creation Clock couldnt block the Blade of Hope, so the Concealing Divine Seal naturally couldnt block it either. Buzz! When the Blade of Hope broke through the seal of the Time River, Jiang Buyi and all the powerhouses above the God Slaying level on the opposite side suddenly changed their expression. The Concealing Divine Seal has been broken? Everyones heart trembled. If it was really broken, all of them would have to run. Jiang Buyi roared, Dont panic. Its just that a gap has been broken in the Time River. However, the Heavenly Secrets here are messed up, and the Creation Star Compass is an independent Sea of Stars. Its impossible for him to use the void mark. Chapter 3404 - 3404 Epic Chaotic Battle (4) 3404 Epic Chaotic Battle (4) Han Fei did activate the void mark immediately. If it was any later, he wouldnt have been able to resist it. However, this time, when he activated the void mark, there was still no reaction. How is it possible? Does the idea of connecting to the outside world through the Time River not work? However, the Time Fishing Technique was useful, so he could just fish. Outside, even the people of the Eternal Race were attacking with all their strength. The barriers would all be broken in three or five seconds. Han Fei activated his strength to the extreme, naturally to fish for the strongest person he had ever seen, Senior Brother Undead. One breath, two breaths, three breaths Seeing that there were only three barriers left, and the six gods behind him were all unleashing their secret techniques, preparing to shake the tree with their mayfly-like strength Han Fei finally retracted his fishing pole. Senior Brother Undead ~ Han Fei roared and was about to ask Senior Brother Undead to kill these guys. However, the moment he retracted the fishing hook, Han Fei was dumbfounded, because although he was fishing Senior Brother Undead, what was on the fishing hook were 24 dragon balls. Twenty-Four Heavens? To be honest, Han Fei was dumbfounded. Why did I fish Twenty-Four Heavens? Huff~ The moment Han Fei fished out the Twenty-Four Heavens from the Time River, both the Central Sea Divine Realm and the Eternal Race were relieved. The Sea Quelling God of the Eternal Race snorted. So this is your trump card. After acting for so long, its time to end it. Break ~ Han Fei couldnt care less at this moment. Although he didnt fish Senior Brother Undead, the Twenty-Four Heavens werent weak. Suppress! Han Fei roared, and the power of the Twenty-Four Heavens transformed into 24 Star Rivers, covering the battlefield outside the barrier. At this time, there was only one of the 33 barriers of the divine descendants left. If the divine descendants were hit by the Sea Quelling God, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, or the God Slaying Demon Puppet at this time, they wouldnt even have the last bit of protection. Qiu Wanren was still in a state of shock. Why didnt you take this out earlier! I almost killed myself Even though Qiu Wanren had experienced a lot of battles, he was still a little trembling at this moment. Two offensive Supreme Nature Treasures, two Sea Quelling Gods, ten God Slaying-level powerhouses, and more than 60 gods! They could kill all the divine descendants with a breath! Han Fei didnt respond to Qiu Wanren. At this moment, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. No matter how strong the Twenty-Four Heavens were, it was only a Supreme Nature Treasure, but there were four damn Supreme Nature Treasures on the opposite side. At this moment, they were resisting crazily, and the counterforce was all withstood by him. Whats going on? Others thought that this was Han Feis last trump card, but only Han Fei knew that his last trump card was the Blade of Hope. He was clearly fishing for Senior Brother Undead, but why did the Twenty-Four Heavens come? There must be something fishy. At this moment, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum began to play music. The divine sound suppressed the power of fifteen Star Rivers, corresponding to the fifteen divine sounds of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. The God Slaying Demon Puppet, the two Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race, plus all the God Slaying-level powerhouses and gods resisted the power of the remaining nine Star Rivers together. Fortunately, the God Slaying Demon Puppet was just a puppet that focused on combat. It was equivalent to a Sea Quelling God, so it couldnt disperse the power like the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. Otherwise, just these two Supreme Nature Treasures were enough to suppress the Twenty-Four Heavens. The God Slaying-level Ancient Demon roared, How long can a Supreme Nature Treasure stop us? Seeing this scene, Han Fei frowned deeply and slowly relaxed. He couldnt help but look at the Sea of Stars that was still shaking, as if he had thought of something. The disaster hasnt descended yet. The Eternal Race is in the trap too. At that moment, Han Feis mind became clear. He suddenly retracted his fishing pole and the Blade of Hope returned to his wrist. No more fishing. Come on, lets fight. The Creation Chessboard appeared in Han Feis hand, and 179 chess pieces appeared at the same time. Pa! Pa! Pa! The Creation Chessboard turned into thousands of kilometers and chess pieces fell like rain, and the phantoms of gods appeared one after another. Although the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm had already learned from the Guardian Sea that Han Fei had such a treasure, who could have known that he could summon the phantoms of 179 gods at once? This time, even the people of the Eternal Race were dumbfounded. How many gods had enhanced that chessboard? Were those gods out of their minds? As for the divine descendants who were recovering their bloodlines, although they couldnt move, it didnt mean that they couldnt perceive it. From the beginning to now, they had all seen how Han Fei blocked the enemies alone. Qiu Wanren shouted, Everyone, focus. Dont waste time. I have to participate in the battle soon. Kill! For a moment, the sky was full of killing techniques, covering the sky and the sun. Among them, seven consecutive Killing Chess Pieces burst out with three times the peak-level strike and killed their way into the Twenty-Four Heavens. Puff! Puff! Puff! Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Knock, knock, knock! There were only seven Killing Chess Pieces. Han Fei wouldnt use them on God Slaying-level powerhouses because they couldnt be killed. However, if it was used on ordinary gods, plus the Twenty-Four Heavens, it would be a fatal trap. The sky kept rumbling, and the Heavenly Dao Death Knell kept ringing. After only one round of attacks, seven gods from the Central Sea Divine Realm were killed on the spot. Han Fei shouted angrily, Its unknown who will win until the last moment. If you want to kill me, break this game first. Chapter 3405 - 3405 Epic Chaotic Battle (5) 3405 Epic Chaotic Battle (5) Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei saw that the two Sea Quelling Gods, the ten God Slaying Level powerhouses, and the God Slaying Demon Puppet all attacked. Almost every second, three or five god phantoms were annihilated. In fact, after launching the seven killing chess pieces, Han Fei knew that he couldnt kill many people. The other party had too many strong masters, but he still exhausted almost the power of the entire Creation Chessboard to stall for time. In the blink of an eye, fifty seconds passed, and there were only 17 divine phantoms left. During this period, they only killed one god from the Central Sea Divine Realm and two gods from the Eternal Race. But more than a hundred god phantoms were gone. Ka ka ka! At this moment, Qiu Wanren roared, Collect! Above the city, the array began to fade, and some shackles in the bodies of the eight million divine descendants seemed to be broken. Buzz Han Fei knew that everyones bloodline had recovered. At this moment, figures rose to the sky one after another, all peak-level Great Monarchs among the divine descendants. The first to bear the brunt was Granny Meng, an elder of the divine descendants. At this moment, she soared into the sky, surrounded by nine small worlds. She roared, Our divine descendants are short of resources. The resources in these nine small worlds are only enough for nine people to transcend the tribulation and become gods. Let me! Yue Lingke immediately took one. Chu Hao heaved a long sigh. My foundation is damaged, but I also want to experience the power of the God Realm. Me. And me. Dont snatch it. Let older people do it. Put it down and give me the small world. My foundation is worse than yours. Ill go first. Almost in the blink of an eye, the nine small worlds were all snatched. These people had been at the peak of the Great Monarch realm for too long. At this moment, there were probably at least 800 people who could transcend the divine tribulation. However, there were many strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm and the Eternal Race on the opposite side. It was already a miracle that Han Fei could resist them alone until now. Although they knew that even if they became gods, it was meaningless. They wouldnt even be able to resist the Sea Quelling God for a moment. However, becoming a god could bring them hope. Yue Lingke shouted, Those who get the small worlds, transcend the divine tribulation with me. Yue Lingkes idea was very simple. She wanted to borrow the power of the divine tribulation to kill the enemy in the tribulation. But could divine tribulation kill a god? That was not necessarily the case. Even if the interference of a god would cause the power of the divine tribulation to soar, no one knew if it could kill a god. Even if it could, how many gods could it kill? Therefore, even if Yue Lingke and the others transcended the divine tribulation together, it was meaningless. Stop it. All of you, retreat. Qiu Wanren shouted, Han Fei, let me do it. Crack~ Just as the strong masters of the entire divine race were determined to commit suicide to defend against the enemy, they heard a sound that sounded like the world was shattering. Everyone hurriedly looked at the sky of the Sea of Stars, only to see that a huge mouth suddenly cracked in the Sea of Stars of the Creation Star Compass. Endless dark mist crossed the Sea of Stars in the blink of an eye and appeared in front of everyone. When the black fog approached, everyone saw that it was densely packed and endless ominous creatures. Ominous giant beasts were running, numbering in thousands. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Doomsday-level ominous creatures? On the heads of some of the ominous beasts stood some thin figures. Han Fei had seen such a scene before. They were God Slaying-level ominous gods, numbering more than a hundred. Further ahead of them, four humanoid ominous figures arrived in an instant, carrying a huge black coffin. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Sparrow! Isnt this disaster you summoned too strong? Were doomed! The Emperor Sparrow also felt that something was wrong. No, that shouldnt be the case! Did I poke the ominous nest? Where did they come from? Chapter 3406 - 3406 Epic Chaotic Battle (6) 3406 Epic Chaotic Battle (6) At this moment, whether it was Han Feis side, the Central Sea Divine Realm, or the Eternal Race, they all stopped and watched this scene in shock. The Sea of Stars in the sky that was visible to the naked eye seemed to be completely enveloped by an ominous mist. The stars no longer shone, and the laws of the void seemed to be suppressed, bursting out with a strange light. The myriad Daos in the sky seemed to be resisting this massive number of ominous powerhouses. They trembled frequently, emitting low and cold sounds that enveloped the entire Sea of Stars. This ominous army was not scattered, but orderly. They were like soldiers waiting for battle, majestic like soldiers from hell. This scene was too shocking. They had never seen such a big scene in their lives. Although there were two Sea Quelling Gods present, they were from the Eternal Race. This race hadnt met the ominous at all. As for the Central Sea Divine Realm, the strongest were only the three God Slaying-level powerhouses, who were hiding in the Sea Realm. They had also never seen such a big scene. Relatively speaking, Han Fei had seen the battlefield of the dragons where three dominators had appeared. However, Han Fei felt that even if dominators came, it wasnt enough. As far as he could see, there was no ominous creature below the doomsday level. Those were all lined up behind and werent qualified to walk to the front. Xia Xiaochan came to Han Fei and took his arm. Have we been swallowed by the ominous mist? Qiu Wanren also appeared beside Han Fei. Even in the Primordial Era, Ive never seen such a scene. Its over Han Fei, prepare to seal yourself! Seal myself? Qiu Wanren said, Seal yourself in the Creation Divine Prison. Maybe you can survive. Han Fei was lost for words. Am I crazy? If I convict myself, Im afraid I wont be able to come out for a million years. What can we do? We cant fight anymore! Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. This scene was f*cking grand enough, wasnt it? How could the Concealing Divine Seal seal it? Immediately, Han Fei took out his fishing hook again and cast it into time. However, when Han Fei felt the time disconnection again, he was shocked. The Concealing Divine Seal still works? How is it possible? Han Fei was shocked. He remembered that the Primordial Tower said that the Creation Star Compass once tried to seal the real ominous, but unfortunately, it was broken after only three years. The Primordial Tower had almost witnessed all of this, so it couldnt be fake. Therefore, he had never thought that there was still a Supreme Nature Treasure that could keep him in check. Now it seemed that the problem was this Creation Star Compass. How did a broken Supreme Nature Treasure recover to its original state? This was the key. At the same time, on the side of the Central Sea Divine Realm, a group of strong masters, including Jiang Buyi, were also dumbfounded. They had planned everything and almost blocked all Han Feis paths, but this was all they got? They didnt get the blood of all gods, nor did they get the Demon Purification Pot. First came the Eternal Race, and then came the ominous army. The Sea Quelling God of the Eternal Race couldnt help but look at Han Fei, his eyes almost popping out. Its the Emperor Sparrow. The ancient legend is true. The Emperor Sparrow is the incarnation of the ominous. He actually summoned an ominous army?! Buzz! At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow took the initiative to cancel the fusion with Han Fei. Standing on Han Feis shoulder, he held his head high and tilted his head to look at the Sea Quelling God. You are the incarnation of the ominous. I was born as a Monarch. I can swallow the ominous and all evil in the world. Thats because of my bloodline. How can you, a traitor of the myriad races, judge me? Han Fei looked at the red-clothed goddess. Where did you get the Creation Star Compass? To Han Feis surprise, Jiang Buyi also said, Fairy Hong, something is wrong. This Sea of Stars is the Sea of Stars of the Creation Star Compass. Control the Star Compass and let us leave first. Fairy Hong panicked and immediately turned the Star Compass. However, when she touched the Creation Star Compass again, she was sent flying. The red-clothed goddess expression changed drastically. Not good. I cant control the Creation Star Compass anymore. The golden-robed man asked, Fairy Hong, where did your Divine Demon Forest get this Creation Star Compass? Fairy Hong said, Is there any point in talking about this now? Lets think about how to escape first. Han Fei roared, Very good, Divine Demon Forest! There is actually an ominous army hidden in the Creation Star Compass. Your actions are equivalent to betraying the myriad races. Fairy Hong said, Nonsense. The ominous was summoned by you and the Emperor Sparrow. Qiu Wanren asked, Whats the point of saying this now? Han Fei said, I just want to disgust her. Boom! Boom! In the Sea of Stars, the Dao sound was low, and the ominous army finally stopped moving. The huge black ancient coffin floated over. Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! A sharp and ear-piercing sound rippled out of the ancient coffin, as if something was moving the coffin lid. Its so lively! Suddenly, a muffled and old voice came from the ancient coffin. It was indescribably strange and creepy. Everyone saw that the cover of the pitch-black ancient coffin seemed to have opened a gap, and a massive amount of ominous mist spewed out of the coffin. As the coffin lid slowly slid, everyones hearts were in their throats. Boom! Boom! Boom! Great Daos appeared around the ancient coffin one after another. Each Great Dao seemed to point to a path to godhood. One, two, three until tens of thousands of Great Daos appeared. These Great Daos that appeared were like ribbons or chains of sealing, sweeping across the Sea of Stars as if they wanted to completely envelop this place. The black ancient coffin slowly opened, and the ominous mist around it was dissipating. Soon, everyone saw a huge giant appear in front of them. There was no ominous mist on the man. After the ominous aura around him quickly dissipated, what appeared in front of everyone was a broken bronze armor. Han Fei could even see spots of rust on the bronze armor. Many parts of the armor were even worn or shattered. The one wearing the armor should have been a handsome man, but at this moment, his cheeks were full of black patterns, and his long loose hair was enveloped by an ominous aura, so at this moment, this person looked like a cultivator who had fallen into the Demonic Dao. How is that possible? Qiu Wanren immediately exclaimed in shock, as if he had witnessed something unbelievable. Han Fei was stunned. Do you know him? Qiu Wanren said in shock, Of course I do. This this is Dominator Taichu. Dominator Taichu? The two Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race were also shocked. Dominator Taichu? Impossible. How did he become on the ominous side? The God Slaying-level powerhouses of the Central Sea Divine Realm were all shocked. The golden-robed man and Jiang Buyi had complicated expressions at this moment. The golden-robed man roared, He cant be Dominator Taichu. Dominator Taichu was the strongest combat power fighting against the ominous in the Primordial Era. He contributed the most to the final victory of the myriad races in the Primordial Era. How could such a person become the incarnation of the ominous? Han Fei looked at Qiu Wanren in surprise. Did this person contribute the most to the final victory of the myriad races in the Primordial Era? Qiu Wanren said, Thats not completely right, but he is indeed one of the main powerhouses in the ominous war of the Primordial Era. Dominator Flame released chaotic flames that burned the myriad worlds. The Ancient God of Thunder Note wasnt strong enough, but he used the Chaotic Thunder Domain to resist the ominous for more than 3,000 years. The Ten Thousand God Sect Master, Dominator Taichu, and the three Temple Masters worked together to snipe the ominous and fought for millions of years. Among them, Dominator Taichu was one of the ancestors of the human race and controlled the Path of Reincarnation. Back then, it was he who finally reached an agreement with the ominous at the price of sealing the Path of Reincarnation. He was the ancestor of your ancient human race. His name was Jiang Taichu. Jiang Taichu? Han Fei couldnt help but glance at the expressions of Jiang Buyi and the golden-robed man. Is this the dominator that Jiang Buyi mentioned? However, how could such a human ancestor-level powerhouse be from their family? At this moment, cracking sounds came from Jiang Taichus throat, and then a divine voice appeared. I didnt expect that someone still remembers me. The voice came from an extremely distant place. It sounded extremely ancient with a trace of decay. Jiang Taichus body was still sleeping in the ancient coffin, but the black coffin had completely stood up as if he were also standing at this moment. Jiang Taichu lowered his eyes and looked at Han Fei. Are you the current owner of the Demon Purification Pot? Ill give you a chance. Submit to me, and I can give you supreme divine power, enough for you to become a supreme dominator. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Why did this guy talk to him first? However, Han Fei looked straight back and said proudly, Although the Chaotic Divine Race is my enemy, they are right about one thing. You cant be Dominator Taichu. Even if your body is, is your soul his? From the looks of it, you have been completely corroded by the ominous. Do you still remember the years when you fought against the ominous? Do you still remember the glory of saving all races in the past? Now what is this? Crack Crack Crack Crack This was Jiang Taichus laughter. The muffled laughter in his throat was as weird as having a mouthful of phlegm stuck in the throat. For a moment, Han Fei felt a chill down his spine, as if a curse was invading his mind. Beside him, soul power surged from Xia Xiaochans body, resisting the laughter. Qiu Wanrens expression changed drastically, and he immediately shouted, Everyone, guard your minds and seal your six senses. Puff ~ Puff ~ However, Qiu Wanrens reminder was still too slow. Countless people of the divine bloodline vomited blood and even bled from their seven orifices. Someone covered his ears in pain. Suddenly, his body exploded and blood splashed on the spot. Han Fei immediately roared, Come back! The Twenty-Four Heavens that had suppressed the people of the Eternal Race and the Central Sea Divine Realm instantly returned and enveloped the city of divine descendants. In the next moment, behind Han Fei, the chains of life rules spewed out and quickly swam among the people who exploded and vomited blood. Their rivers of life were reconnected. Only then did the divine descendants stabilize themselves. Many people immediately rebuilt their original bodies, their faces full of shock. Han Fei was also shocked. Just by smiling weirdly in the starry sky, Jiang Taichu seemed to have launched an indiscriminate soul attack. Anyone below the Monarch realm couldnt resist it at all. Fortunately, he had the protection of the Twenty-Four Heavens. Otherwise, with Jiang Taichus laughter, Qiu Wanren would have worked for nothing because all the divine descendants would be shaken to death. The Eternal Race had strong soul power in the first place, so they were safe and sound, but they definitely wouldnt attack Han Fei now. The strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm were also very strong and could also resist this strange laughter. However, although they could block it, it didnt mean that they liked to listen. Therefore, when the melody of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum changed, there was immediately beautiful immortal music ringing, triggering Dao Patterns that filled the sky to circle around everyone, blocking the strange laughter. Jiang Taichu said leisurely, Wrong, everything is wrong. This world, this Sea of Stars, needs to be rebuilt. Adversity turns into prosperity, darkness gives birth to light. If we want to truly annihilate the ominous, we need to annihilate the myriad races first This is the true fate of the myriad races. Chapter 3407 - 3407 Epic Chaotic Battle (7) 3407 Epic Chaotic Battle (7) Nonsense. Han Fei knew what Jiang Taichu meant. When cultivators experienced the Self Severing Tribulation in the Monarch Tribulation, they would come into contact with the ominous. Because if he failed to transcend the tribulation, not only would he lose his life, but his Self Severing Tribulation might also become the ominous. However, Han Fei definitely didnt believe that the ominous came from this. The difference in number between the strong masters of the myriad races in the Sea of Stars and the ominous was too great. If it werent for the fact that the strong masters of the myriad races were stronger and had peerless strong masters to withstand the pressure, the Sea of Stars would have long fallen. Therefore, Han Fei didnt believe the nonsense that he had to destroy the myriad races first before he could eliminate the ominous. Han Fei said, Cut the crap. If you were really strong enough, why would you hide in this trivial Creation Star Compass? If Im not wrong, this game was set up by you, right? You used the Divine Demon Forest to set up such a killing trap, but you only attacked us. What are you up to? Arent you afraid of exposing yourself? Jiang Taichu smiled. Even if Im exposed, so what? The ominous will eventually come, and the Sea of Stars will eventually fall. Ive already won this round. Han Fei sneered. Youre also a supreme dominator. Do you really think that you set up todays trap? There are countless people watching this place from the Sea Realm and the Sea of Stars. Im the dignified Human Emperor, a disciple of the Void Temple. How can I really not have any protection? Dont you think me and the divine descendants are more like bait to lure you into the trap? Crack ~ Crack ~ Jiang Taichu slowly extended his hand from the ancient coffin. Some bait cant be taken back after its released. The Creation Star Compass is not something they can break easily from the outside world. They didnt come just now, so now its too late. Really? A strange smile appeared on Han Feis face. You can try. Huh? At this moment, everyone looked at Han Fei, wondering why he was still pretending to be calm at this moment! Qiu Wanren couldnt help swallowing. This was a trap set up by a dominator. If there was really a threat, how could he not know? Jiang Taichu had already raised his hand and pointed at the void. It was extremely dazzling, like billions of stars, instantly covering the entire primeval land under Han Fei and the others feet, as if it could destroy this domain that spanned half a light-year. Even in the face of such a terrifying power, Han Fei put one hand behind his back and extended the other, pointing at the air too. Who doesnt know how to tap a finger? Summon Third Senior Brother Everyone: ??? Boom ~ In the next moment, the terrifying power crashed into the Twenty-Four Heavens. This was not the bloody body of Senior Brother Azure Dragon that suppressed the Heavenly Soul Dominator back then. This was an ultimate powerhouse who had participated in the second true ominous battle. Most people who saw this blow were already in despair. In the end, there was only a dazzling light in their eyes, making them shed tears and have to close their eyes. And Han Fei really just extended a finger without any power erupting. But just as everyone felt that they were about to die, the Twenty-Four Heavens suddenly glowed, and a huge black finger extended from the halos. Boom ~ Boom ~ The two fingers collided, and the Great Dao ripples that erupted were so terrifying that they instantly crushed the void billions of kilometers away. An incomparably huge mushroom cloud bloomed in the Sea of Stars. The two Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses of the Eternal Race joined forces to resist, but in an instant, this large group of Eternal Race people was sent flying billions of kilometers away. As for the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm, they were all protected by the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. However, this terrifying ripple instantly annihilated the protective sound that erupted from the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, and they were also sent flying billions of kilometers away. The God Slaying Demon Puppet immediately stood in front of Jiang Buyi. Otherwise, with Jiang Buyis strength, he would have been crushed into dust in an instant. Even the remaining ten gods bodies were blown up in many places. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum was strong, but it didnt mean that its strength had no upper limit. She had blocked more than 50% of the vibration power of this ripple, which was already quite rare. Crack, Crack ~ The two fingers collided, which was ridiculously strong. But halfway through the attack, Han Fei clearly saw that the finger enshrouded in black gas that stretched out from the sky was full of cracks and finally exploded. Senior Brother. Han Feis face changed drastically and he was a little anxious. Its okay Little Junior Brother, youre a little naughty. Huff~ Han Fei was relieved. Since Senior Brother Undead said he was fine, he was fine! Jiang Taichu twisted his head with cracking sounds, stared at the Twenty-Four Heavens with his red-black pupils, and said calmly, When? Qiu Wanren also whispered in Han Feis ear, When did he come? Its simply amazing. Han Fei took a long breath of relief and then smiled. You made the right bet. Just like his previous question, he was clearly fishing for Senior Brother Undead, so why did the Twenty-Four Heavens come? Since he could fish, it meant that Senior Brother Undead already knew. Then, his first reaction was that Senior Brother Undead didnt come or was very busy, so he directly threw the Twenty-Four Heavens to him. However, when Han Fei saw such a huge lineup of ominous creatures, he understood that this was a big game. When Jiang Taichu said that the Creation Star Compass couldnt be broken easily from the outside world, he had guessed that Third Senior Brother and the others had already arrived. Since it couldnt be easily broken from the outside world, they could only break it from the inside! Was there any doubt? However, how to break it from the inside? Of course, this couldnt rely on him. Even if he wanted to break it, he wouldnt be able to. Therefore, he concluded that there must be something wrong with the Twenty-Four Heavens. Han Fei looked at Jiang Taichu with a smile and raised his chin slightly. Take a guess. In the twenty-four flowing rivers of stars, a blank space power crossed over. It was an indescribable phenomenon. It was as if a space had suddenly appeared in a sea of sand. There was nothing in this space, and not a grain of sand could enter it. And this space was still moving. Squeak ~ Jiang Taichu clasped the edge of the coffin with both hands, as if he was about to walk out of it. He said leisurely with understanding, Just a void? Master of the Void, I havent seen you for many years. I didnt expect you to have reached this point. Swish swish swish! The void came extremely fast, rushing out of the Star River in an instant and entering the Sea of Stars. Figures rushed out of the void one after another. Tweet ~ A giant bird flew across the sky. It had four wings and a hundred and eight feathers on its tail. Its wings were dazzling, and its wings flickered as eight void tornadoes swept at Jiang Taichu. Is this Senior Sister Shen Le? This was the first time Han Fei had seen Senior Sister Shen Les true appearance. If he only looked at the feathers, she looked a little like a peacock, beautiful and noble. However, there seemed to be a huge difference, because there were many five-colored halos on the feathers, which looked like eyes, and they were the most beautiful eyes Han Fei had seen so far. As soon as Senior Sister Shen Le appeared, Han Fei heard jingling sounds, which seemed to be from her feathers. And Senior Brother Undead and Senior Sister Shen Le werent the only people crossing over from that void. In the Sea of Stars, time chains extended out with cracking sounds like dragons and snakes. A figure wearing a golden crown and a golden robe and emitting a brilliance that couldnt be directly looked at walked out of the void. Behind him, there was also a figure emitting brilliance. It seemed to be made of the power of time. His body was twisting and interweaving, and he held a time whip in his hand. On the other side, the Death God was wearing a black robe, and a Blood Shadow Giant hundreds of thousands of kilometers behind him was walking with him. From the Blood Shadow Giants body, Han Fei seemed to hear countless screams, as if they were the most painful cries in the world. Behind the Death God and the blood shadow were billions of ghost shadows climbing and rolling in the void, like a sea of skeletons. Their number was immeasurable. Above these ghost shadows, there were a total of ten masked black-robed figures lined up. Well! Senior Death God? Ten Yamas of Hell are here? Jiang Taichu, Death God, Senior Brother Undead In terms of form alone, to be honest, both Senior Brother Undead and the Death God looked more terrifying than Jiang Taichu. They were more like the embodiment of the ominous or even evil. Han Fei couldnt help but open his mouth. He had met the Death God before. If the one who came was the Death God, wouldnt the other be the Master of Time? Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Brother Undead, the Master of Time, as well as the figure intertwined with time, the Death God, Ten Yamas of Hell and Senior Brother Undead Wasnt this lineup too luxurious for Jiang Taichu? And it was not just these people who appeared from that void. A huge ancient book, surrounded by all laws, appeared in the sky. However, this ancient book was not aimed at Jiang Taichu, but directly floated in front of the strong masters of the Eternal Race. Clatter ~ The page opened, and Han Feis eyes widened. He saw a man and a woman standing in the middle of the book. The man waved his hand, and the huge ancient book shrank thousands of times in the blink of an eye and fell into his hand. Old Han, Mom? Jiang Linxian smiled gently. Feier. Han Guanshu put a hand on the ancient book and looked at Han Fei with a smile. Son, were here to help you. Han Fei: Didnt you say you were going to the Sea of Stars? Han Guanshu chuckled. Yes! Weve been traveling there for hundreds of years. Han Fei was speechless. I dont believe you at all. That old man is very bad. They must have played a part in todays game. Bang! Before Han Fei could talk to his parents, with a bang, the God Slaying Demon Puppet in front of Jiang Taichu was sent flying tens of millions of kilometers away by a fist light. In the next moment, a black shadow caught up with the God Slaying Demon Puppet in an instant. In an instant, it unleashed hundreds of combat skills, such as fists, palms, kicks, knee strikes, and elbow strikes, directly beating the God Slaying Demon Puppet into spinning like a top. Of course, although the God Slaying Demon Puppet was one-sidedly beaten, the black shadow didnt seem to be strong enough to cause substantial damage to the God Slaying Demon Puppet. In fact, it was a puppet and wasnt afraid of being beaten at all. Han Fei looked at the black shadow and frowned, wondering who it was. Then he heard a baby voice. Senior Sister Dark Shadow is very good at fighting. Senior Brother Six God? When did you pop up? Han Fei turned around and saw that Senior Brother Six God was greeting Qiu Wanren, who also nodded slightly in return. Senior Brother Six God said, When you were talking just now! Han Fei was stunned. So, theyre all here? Where are Senior Brother Lei Heng and Fifth Senior Brother? Senior Brother Six God looked at the Sea of Stars, only to hear rumbling sounds. In the middle rear of the Sea of Stars, billions of kilometers in the sky, lightning suddenly erupted, forming a sea of lightning. There were as many as four such lightning seas. Han Fei was lost for words. So, Im just bait? Chapter 3408 - 3408 A Family Should Be Together (1) 3408 A Family Should Be Together (1) Those who should have come and those who shouldnt have come were all here. Han Fei had thousands of thoughts in his heart. Today, he had seen all the top powerhouses in the world. But at the same time, he was extremely curious. Was Jiang Taichu worth so many strong masters coming? He could understand if Senior Sister Shen Le came. After all, Senior Sister Shen Le was from the Void Temple. However, the Death God and the Master of Time were both masters of the Three Temples. Except for Eldest Senior Brother, all the strongest big shots of the Three Temples had come. At this moment, in the Sea of Stars, the eight void storms set off by Senior Sister Shen Le swept towards Jiang Taichu together. Behind the latter, the four ominous creatures that were carrying the coffin turned into demonic shadows and tore apart the void storms. Dominator. Han Feis pupils were constricted. The god-slaying level and the dominator level ominous creatures both looked the same. He didnt know if they had Sea Quelling Gods, but he had never seen any before. In short, it was difficult to distinguish them. However, to be able to penetrate Senior Sister Shen Les blow, this shouldnt be something only a Sea Quelling God-level ominous creature could do. There was only one possibility. These four were all dominator-level ominous creatures. So many dominators? Han Fei, Qiu Wanren, and the others were all stunned and looked at the Sea of Stars in amazement. Senior Sister Shen Le shouted, Jiang Taichu, you cant hold it in anymore. Do you think you have a chance now that the ominous has returned? Oh! Shen Le ~ Jiang Taichu stepped out of the ancient coffin with a ferocious look. It seems that youve been waiting for me for a long time. The Master of Time said in a dignified voice, When you failed to seal the ominous with the Creation Star Compass, you made a reincarnation pact with them. At that time, we knew that something was wrong with you. We wanted to solve you back then, but we didnt expect you to shatter the Creation Star Compass and hide. It turns out that you were assimilated by the ominous. Assimilated? Hahaha Jiang Taichu let out a low and crazy laugh. Who in the world can assimilate me? You think Im wrong, but you all know that as long as the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean are not destroyed, the ominous will exist. If you want to surpass the ominous, you can only assimilate him, corrode him, and swallow him No one dared to do it before, so let me do it. The Death God said coldly, Unfortunately, you didnt do it. The ominous still returned, and you still wanted to destroy the myriad races. The final result is the same. No destruction, no construction. This is the truth of history. I thought you should understand. Unfortunately, you are as stupid as mortals. In that case, theres nothing to say. Shen Le asked, Do you still think you can win? Crack, Crack, Crack Ive already swallowed the ominous and become indestructible. As long as Im here, the world will not collapse. Im the only one in the world who can fight the ominous Thats bulls * it! Kill! Senior Sister Shen Le was too lazy to talk to Jiang Taichu. She spread her wings, and billions of five-colored divine flames ignited in the Sea of Stars. She shouted, Undead, Ten Yamas of Hell and Master of the Time Temple, Ill leave the four dominators and the ominous army to you. Count me in. At this moment, Jiang Linxian, who was far away in the Eternal Race, stepped across the void and came to the ominous battlefield. She said, Theres no need for the two of us over there. Four dominators, one for each of us. Its faster. Shen Le glanced at Jiang Linxian. Okay! Then, she continued, Lei Heng, Dark Shadow, whether you can survive this tribulation today depends on your luck. Old Five, get your ass out here. Fifth Senior Brother? Only Fifth Senior Brother could make Senior Sister Shen Le angry. Han Fei was puzzled just now. Since everyone was here, why didnt he see Fifth Senior Brother. It turned out that he didnt come out? In the void, a light spot flickered. In the end, Fifth Senior Brother bit the bullet and appeared. Han Fei was speechless. Fifth Senior Brother usually looked quite unique! Was the Love Tribulation so difficult for him? As soon as Fifth Senior Brother appeared, Yue Lingke looked at him with shining eyes. Cough, cough ~ Fifth Senior Brother avoided her eyes and laughed. Well, I drank too much just now. However, Senior Sister Shen Le was not in the mood to listen to Fifth Senior Brothers explanation. She turned to look at Han Fei and said, Little Junior Brother, these people from the Central Sea Divine Realm are all yours. I Han Fei was lost for words. There are so many strong masters here, but no one helped me? There are three God Slaying-level powerhouses and ten gods on the opposite side, all mine? Isnt this killing me? Senior Brother Six God said solemnly, Ill help you hold the line. Fifth Senior Brother also said, I However, before Fifth Senior Brother finished speaking, Yue Lingke snorted heavily. Youre just a Great Monarch. Who can you help? Just drink your wine. This is a battle of our divine descendants. Han Fei, let me help you. Fifth Senior Brother: Han Fei thought to himself, It doesnt seem to matter to me whether you Great Monarchs help me or not! More importantly, who can help me share the burden of the God Slaying-level powerhouses? Qiu Wanren could resist one, but who else could resist it except him? Besides, there was the Creation Void Spiritual Drum on the opposite side. Although the God Slaying Demon Puppet had been taken away by Senior Sister Dark Shadow, at this moment, the Twenty-Four Heavens were guarding against the divine descendants. He didnt have the power to balance the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. While Han Fei was hesitating, he heard a swish, which was the sound of Han Guanshu flipping the pages. In the next moment, Han Guanshu flicked his finger, and a big brass bell crossed billions of kilometers of starry sky and appeared above the city of divine descendants. Chapter 3409 - 3409 A Family Should Be Together (2) 3409 A Family Should Be Together (2) Boom ~ The bell rang, and a golden barrier instantly covered the entire city of divine descendants. Han Fei looked at Old Han. Fortunately, you know that you are a father. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Since Old Han protected the divine descendants, the Twenty-Four Heavens could keep the Creation Void Spiritual Drum in check. This battle was worth fighting. At this moment, battle songs were heard from all directions in the Sea of Stars. Senior Sister Shen Le took the lead to launch them. Billions of five-colored divine flames spewed out five-colored divine light, sweeping crazily in all directions. As for the Sea of Stars around Jiang Taixu, a massive amount of ominous aura suddenly appeared, forming a dark barrier. The billions of five-colored divine flames bloomed on the barrier and instantly burned the Sea of Stars. The Master of Time immediately activated it. Behind him, the void changed, and the vast Time River formed a terrifying sky curtain that sealed half of the Sea of Stars. Roar! A terrifying roar sounded from the sky curtain, and a huge bull head that was almost half the size of Senior Brother Undead broke through time and rushed out. Bam! Bam! Bam! The giant bull seemed to be forged from bronze, and its body was engraved with mysterious engravings. Qiu Wanren sighed. Thats a Chaotic Divine Bull born when the world was originally created. Its said that its horns can break all barriers and contain the initial law of strength. Moo ~ The bronze bull stepped in the air. On its big horns, the fire of laws grew, leaving a fire mark of laws in the Sea of Stars. Boom ~ Crack~ The violent collision completely turned the Sea of Stars into a boundless sea of law, and the ominous barrier was broken. In the end, Han Fei saw that in front of Jiang Taichu, the ancient coffin blocked the attacks, but both he and the coffin turned into exploding stars in the Sea of Stars in the blink of an eye. He didnt know how far they were blasted away. Senior Sister Shen Le, the Master of Time, and the Death God disappeared in front of everyone at the same time, clearly chasing after them. As Senior Sister Shen Le and the others began the real prelude, the ominous army finally began to charge. Rumble! Rumble! It was impossible for the four lightning seas to withstand such an impact. Senior Brother Lei Heng sat cross-legged in a lightning pool, and the surrounding heavenly lightning fell crazily but was not dispersed. Obviously, the lightning pool was at least a Supreme Nature Treasure. Otherwise, before Senior Brother Lei Heng made a breakthrough, a round of impact would be gone. Senior Brother Undead and Jiang Linxian naturally began a full-scale battle too, but they took the initiative to attack the ominous army. The four dominator-level ominous creatures were certainly not stupid. The newcomers were very strong. It was difficult for them to defeat them one-on-one, but with the help of the entire ominous army, it was another situation. In the blink of an eye, the ominous mist swallowed all of them. On the other side. Han Guanshu was fighting two Sea Quelling Gods, seven God Slaying Level powerhouses, and more than 40 Godly Level powerhouses of the Eternal Race alone. He looked calm and had a faint smile on his face. The two Sea Quelling Gods were also shocked. God Sealing Heavenly Book Han Guanshu, youre still alive? Han Guanshu chuckled. As long as the Eternal Race is not destroyed, I wont die. I thought that at least one dominator would come today. I didnt expect it to attract you two lackeys. It seems that the blood of all gods is indeed not a treasure for you people without bodies. Fine, in that case, Ill just charge you some interest! The two Sea Quelling Gods looked at each other when they heard that. The center of their eyebrows cracked at the same time, and a drop of blood appeared. Han Guanshu chuckled. Youre really timid! You want to shake the game with two drops of blood of a dominator? What is Heavenly Soul thinking? One of the Sea Quelling Gods shouted, Han Guanshu, this is your ninth life. Why havent you given up? Its just a bloodline. If it perishes, then let it perish. Since you have a new child, you should cherish it. You shouldnt go against our Eternal Race, lest you make the same mistake. Han Fei was about to control the Twenty-Four Heavens to kill their way into the battlefield of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Hearing this, he suddenly turned around and looked in Han Guanshus direction. At this moment, this Sea of Stars was all a battlefield. Of course, he was paying attention to Old Han. At this moment, he activated ten times his combat power. Although he hadnt reached the God Slaying level, he had reached the peak of the God Realm, so he could naturally see the situation on Han Guanshus side. Bloodline, perish? Han Fei was shocked. From what the Eternal Races Sea Quelling God said, Old Han and his mother once had children, but they died at the hands of the Eternal Race? Therefore, Old Han and his mother were indeed not on the same side as Senior Sister Shen Le and the others, but both parties had their own plans and were chess players. However, Senior Sister Shen Le and the others were temporarily dealing with the ominous, and Old Han and his mothers first priority was to eliminate the Eternal Race. Han Guanshu glanced in Han Feis direction and curled his lips. Dont worry. This life will be the end of the Eternal Race. Clatter ~ Han Guanshu opened the page and smiled. People have been fighting for years, yet the Heavenly Heart is benevolent and compassionate. As soon as the six dragons appear, the heavens will open. Roar! Above the Sea of Stars, a winding crack appeared, and from the crack, dazzling brilliance burst out. The sky of the Sea of Stars seemed to crack, and a boundless hand stretched out of the void. On the arm of the hand, giant dragons circled and roared. The two Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race were shocked and roared, Eternal Hand. Chapter 3410 - 3410 A Family Should Be Together (3) 3410 A Family Should Be Together (3) Swish swish swish! The seven god-slaying level powerhouses were in seven directions respectively, and the 43 gods stood around, holding the sky with one hand. Gathering the power of 52 people, they also condensed a huge hand and grabbed at the Coiling Dragon Giant Hand from below. Clatter ~ Han Guanshu unhurriedly opened the God Sealing Heavenly Book again and said with a smile, As the Sage said, those who gain the Dao will gain help, and those who lose the Dao will lose help. Buzz! As he said this, in the array formed by the Eternal Race, all laws dissipated, the Great Dao shattered, and it exploded from the array. Rumble! The void suddenly shattered, and the huge coiling dragon hand pressed down, setting off billowing ripples. The surrounding stars exploded, and the world lost its color. Rumble! Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! In this Sea of Stars, there were nine Great Dao cracks in a row, crossing the void, and the death knells wailed continuously. Hiss ~ Next to Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan gaped in shock and finally said leisurely, Dad is quite powerful! Xia Hongzhu, Chun Huangdian, and the others were also looking over, their eyes flickering. At this moment, they had thousands of thoughts in their hearts. They didnt expect Han Feis background to be so terrifying. Han Fei curled his lips. He was already used to not judging Old Hans strength. Every time he thought that Old Hans limit was there, he could always refresh his understanding. Han Fei said solemnly, Elder Qiu, lets fight. The battle had begun, but the Central Sea Divine Realm was the battlefield for Han Fei and the others. Han Fei laughed. Jiang Buyi, lets settle the score today. Buzz! Han Fei broke out of the void, and the Twenty-Four Heavens surrounded him. On the opposite side, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was already prepared to defend against the enemy. It had already soared into the sky and burst out a killing war song. Han Fei roared, Ill give you one last chance. Submit to me. Otherwise, when I kill all my enemies, you will only be worthy of being my slave. Clang! Clang! The battle song of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum became faster and faster. Bang! The 24 Heavens and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum collided, and Han Feis figure swept past the two, and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. The God Slaying-level Ancient Demon roared, Ill block Han Fei. Fairy Hong, you block Qiu Wanren, Jiang Shan, Jiang Buyi. Think of a way! Han Fei roared, How can you break such a big game so easily? Blood Sky Blade, do you dare to believe me for once? Buzz! The Blood Sky Blade trembled crazily, as if saying, since I chose you, Ive never doubted you. The Creation Blood Sky Blade was a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. It had once entered the ultra-quality level, but because it had been dormant for too long, its blood and Qi had been worn away, so it became a high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. It had four combat skills: Blood Fighting Intent, Blood Drinking, A Bloody Battle to the End, and the Ultimate Slash, Blade Death It could be said that the Blood Sky Blade was born for battle and died for battle. Han Fei laughed. Blade, Death. When Han Fei used this ultimate slash, a blade that spanned thousands of kilometers and spewed out monstrous blood Qi appeared under his body. Han Fei stood on the tip of the blade. Wherever the tip of the knife pointed, all laws retreated, Dao Patterns appeared and were engraved on the blade. The ultimate slash can unleash ten times the combat power. After this slash, the body of the blade will shatter, and it has to eat a spiritual treasure of the same level to revive. With Han Feis current strength at the peak of the Divine Realm, he might not be able to really increase his strength by ten times, but even if it was only doubled, it was still extremely terrifying. Creation Void Spiritual Drum ~ Seeing this slash, the God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race was horrified. He didnt hesitate to burn all his essence blood and transform into his original body at the same time. An ancient demonic bear with sharp teeth roared in the sky. He punched together and opened his mouth, and an energy tide poured out, making the strongest resistance. On the other side, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was almost completely crazy. The melody of the war song seemed to be beating with golden drums, and the swords and crossbows were whistling fiercely. The melody exploded one after another, trying to penetrate the Twenty-Four Heavens to reinforce the Ancient Demon. Unfortunately, when it chose to fight the Twenty-Four Heavens, it had lost this battle. Puff ~ A broadsword cut across the sky, cutting through the energy tide, the fists, and the giant bear. The extreme sharpness crushed the giant bear. Every inch of flesh, every hair, and every Dao Pattern was crushed into dust. Boom ~ As for the Blood Sky Blade, it was also shattered into thousands of pieces after this ultimate slash. At this moment, Han Fei stood proudly in the sky, opened his palm, and took all the fragments of the Blood Sky Blade into his palm. He said casually, Dont worry. When you revive, you will be an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. At this moment, Qiu Wanren turned into a soul giant and fought Fairy Hong. The six gods of the divine race also rushed out bravely. The Southern Dipper God of Slaughter roared, Im here to avenge my race. Even if I die, I must kill one of you. These six gods were not of the divine bloodline and were short of resources all year round, so their combat power might be relatively low. However, this couldnt stop their determination to kill the enemy. Among them, peak-level Great Monarchs like Granny Meng and Yue Lingke also had the power to shake gods. At this moment, they also attacked with all their strength. Thousands of peak-level Great Monarchs were also fearless. The battle was right in front of them, but the offense and defense parties had changed. Now, they were the ones attacking instead of defending, so Yue Lingke and the others couldnt fight while transcending the tribulation. After all, in such a battle, crushing billions of kilometers was common, so it wasnt suitable for transcending the tribulation now. Chapter 3411 - 3411 A Family Should Be Together (4) 3411 A Family Should Be Together (4) In the City of Gods, Senior Brother Six God said lightly, Fifth Senior Brother, arent you going to help? Gulp ~ Gulp ~ Ah ~ Fifth Senior Brother took a long sip of hard liquor and said indifferently, They have waited for this day for too long. Some hatred needs to be vented out. Senior Brother Six God said, I dont think Yue Lingke will mind you taking action. Fifth Senior Brother: Han Fei killed the God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Ancient Demon Race with one slash, and then his first target was Jiang Buyi. With his current strength, it would be easy for him to kill Jiang Buyi. However, before Han Fei took action, the golden-robed man from the Chaotic Divine Race stood in front of Jiang Buyi and said, Buyi, its up to you whether you can survive today. Jiang Buyis face was gloomy, and his voice was calm but contained anger. Sorry, Father. Ill avenge you someday. The golden-robed man raised his head proudly, his golden robe dancing even though there was no wind. Survive. Jiang Buyi nodded slightly, and the Concealing Divine Seal floated in front of him. His expression was abnormally cold as he said indifferently, Conceal Marks, Selfless in this Realm. On Jiang Buyis body, countless laws were dissipating, and his figure was slowly turning incorporeal. Seeing this, how could Han Fei let him? With a wave of his hand, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain broke through the air. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain was not restrained by all means. There was no array that he couldnt break, no law that could stop him. The golden-robed mans body glowed with golden light as he roared, Your enemy is me. The golden-robed man punched the Law Enforcement Divine Chain away. In the next moment, he took the initiative to attack Han Fei. Stars in the sky, enter my Divine Fist, Divine Seal King Fist! Han Feis face remained unchanged, and the Creation Chessboard rose from under his feet. Han Fei held a white chess piece in his hand and placed it at the center of the chessboard. The first blow, Dragon Slaying Trap, Sword Slash. Ka ka ka ~ At that moment, the Creation Chessboard was full of cracks, and the last projection of a god burst out of it. As he raised his hand, a sword soared into the sky and slashed at the golden-robed man. Clang! After all, it was the Dragon Slaying Trap with ten times the strength. The power unleashed was not something a God Slaying Level powerhouse could resist without being injured. The golden-robed man was cut into the depths of the Sea of Stars. The golden robe on his body was shattered, and his flesh and blood exploded in hundreds of places. If it werent for the fact that the Heart Protecting Mirror in front of his chest emitted divine light, this blow would have killed him. Even so, in the face of this Dragon Slaying Trap, he would still be seriously injured even if he didnt die. But Han Fei didnt chase him. Under his feet, the chessboard shattered. On the opposite side, Jiang Buyis body had already turned half incorporeal. If it werent for the fact that his laws hadnt dissipated, he would have disappeared. Han Fei said quietly, The second blow, Endgame. Boom! At that moment, the Creation Chessboard completely exploded, and all 360 chess pieces fell, turning into spots of light and entering Han Feis body. The Endgame could only be used once. When it was used, it could fuse with the power of a hundred gods and last for an unknown period of time. Han Feis strength soared crazily and instantly broke through the limit of a god. He didnt know how much stronger he was, but the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl shone abnormally and a crack appeared on it. Han Fei raised his hand to take back the Law Enforcement Divine Chain that was blasted back by the golden-robed man. At that moment, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain was instantly straightened. Han Fei looked at Jiang Buyi. Dont be my enemy in your next life. Slash Clang! A light mark flashed between the heavens and earth. My son ~ Jiang Buyi, who was protected by the Concealing Divine Seal, couldnt escape in the end. His body had already cracked like broken porcelain, and a large number of laws were still dissipating. But this time, they didnt dissipate voluntarily, but collapsed. Jiang Buyi still wanted to speak, but his lips only moved for a moment before he shattered into pieces. It wasnt until this moment that Han Fei said casually, Look, the Concealing Divine Seal is mine. Besides, your father is inferior to my father. This is the difference. Han Fei looked at the Concealing Divine Seal wrapped by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, sneered, and turned to look at the golden-robed man who was slashed away. The golden-robed mans body was broken at this moment. His boxing gloves, protective mirror in front of his chest, and golden robe had long turned into nothingness. The void finger of Senior Brother Undead appeared in Han Feis mind. He looked at the surrounding Sea of Stars, smiled, and slowly said, Sword Five, Shattering. Han Fei raised his hand and extended a finger. With a slight sigh, he condensed all techniques into a sword, which crossed the Sea of Stars in an instant. The golden-robed man roared and attacked, his flesh and blood melted and condensed into a fist, and then into a shield, trying to crush Han Feis sword Qi. Die. Pfft! In the next moment, the upper half of the golden-robed mans body exploded. The cold light of the finger ignored the Fist Shield and pierced through his Origin Sea. Boom! Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei grinned. A family should be together. Chapter 3412 - 3412 Fifth Senior Brother Transcends the Love Tribulation (1) 3412 Fifth Senior Brother Transcends the Love Tribulation (1) The eight million people of the divine descendants looked up at the sky, their eyes filled with yearning and amazement. In the end, their eyesight was limited. Trapped in the city of divine descendants, they couldnt see anything from too far away. At most, they had witnessed the appearance of powerful figures like Senior Brother Undead at the beginning, but most people didnt have the chance to see the ominous battles that followed, as well as the battle between Old Han and the Eternal Race. Only the battlefield of the Central Sea Divine Realm could barely be witnessed by the Monarchs of the divine descendants. Han Fei killed two God Slaying-level powerhouses with a slash and a finger. The terrifying power was branded in the minds of countless people. Is that the Human Emperor? Hes so strong. I heard that the Human Emperor is still a peak-level Great Monarch. Is this the Great Monarch realm we know? As expected of the guardian of the Creation Divine Prison. If he werent a peerless Heavenly Talent, how could he have taken on this heavy responsibility? Weve unlocked the shackles on our bloodline. Can we be so strong in the future? In your dreams. Even the Divine Realm is already a huge obstacle that countless people cant cross. It requires a massive amount of resources, a powerful heritage, and a solid foundation. Its useless to think so much now. However, the Human Emperor has done us a great favor this time. We should remember it. Most of the divine descendants couldnt intervene in such a battle. They could only hope that Han Fei would win. On the battlefield of the Central Sea Divine Realm, Han Fei had killed two God Slaying-level powerhouses in a row, but he didnt rely on his own strength. The power of the Creation Chessboard pushed him to a new height, but Han Fei could clearly feel that this power was flowing away. Besides, this power had consumed too much of the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl and even caused a crack to appear in it. Therefore, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. Just as he was about to help Qiu Wanren solve Fairy Hong, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, who was fighting fiercely in the distant sky, suddenly said, Little Junior Brother, come and help me. Han Fei frowned. Senior Sister Dark Shadow was only at the peak of the Divine Realm and hadnt even reached the God Slaying level, but she had restrained the Sea Quelling God-level God Slaying Demon Puppet. Obviously, it wasnt as easy as it looked. Qiu Wanren shouted, I dont need help for now. Han Fei nodded. With a bang, he turned into tens of thousands of lightning marks and flashed from the void, passing by a god from the Central Sea Divine Realm. The moment he appeared, Han Fei crushed him with a punch, instantly sealing the other partys river of life and cutting off his vitality. Bang! It was also at the moment when Han Fei pierced through this god that Senior Sister Dark Shadow was sent flying. The God Slaying Demon Puppet seemed to have fallen into a violent state because of its masters death and rushed at Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Han Fei didnt dare to lure the God Slaying Demon Puppet into this battlefield, or something would happen to everyone present. This time, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was restrained by the 24 Heavens, Fairy Hong was suppressed by Qiu Wanren, and there were only nine Divine Realm powerhouses left on the Central Sea Divine Realms side. Although they still had more gods than the divine descendants, Granny Meng, Yue Lingke, Chu Hao, and the others all had the strength to shake gods. They might not be able to beat gods, but it shouldnt be a problem to restrain them for a while. However, Han Fei felt that he seemed to have missed something. But Han Fei didnt think too much about it, because he had already charged at the God Slaying Demon Puppet and had no time to be distracted. Sword Five, Shattering. Han Fei used the strongest killer move he had just comprehended. At this moment, his combat power was at its peak. Han Fei was confident that even if he couldnt defeat this God Slaying Demon Puppet, it shouldnt be a problem to repel it. However, when Han Fei collided with the God Slaying Demon Puppet and pointed his finger, the God Slaying Demon was only barely stopped, and Han Fei felt a huge force instantly fed back to him. Crack! Han Feis finger bone was shattered. The God Slaying Demon Puppet pushed forward, making Han Fei feel that he was whipped by a galaxy. He was instantly sent flying millions of kilometers away, and several bones in his chest shattered. F*ck! So strong Han Fei had never fought a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse, so after his strength soared, his confidence soared. But just this round of confrontation made him realize the horror of the Sea Quelling God. His peak combat power couldnt even withstand a blow from this God Slaying Demon Puppet. Was the combat power of the Sea Quelling God so terrifying? The moment Han Fei was repelled, the law of life surged, his finger bones regenerated, and his broken bones reconnected. The God Slaying Demon Puppet still tried to attack him, but in the next moment, it was instantly sent flying millions of kilometers by a tentacle-like tail. Senior Sister Dark Shadow stood in the sky and glanced at Han Fei from the side. Her face was cold and beautiful. She looked valiant and even a little cool, which was very compatible with her violent combat style. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Little Junior Brother, you dont have to help me fight. Just help me stabilize the river of life, replenish my vitality, and heal my injuries. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He seemed to understand what Senior Sister Dark Shadow was going to do. She was risking her life! He had heard that Senior Sister Dark Shadow had tried to enter the God Realm too early, so she was stuck by the divine barrier. Now it seemed that she was going to use this battle to break through to the God Realm. Han Fei immediately nodded. Okay! Follow me. This time, the God Slaying Demon Puppet charged back again. Senior Sister Dark Shadow stepped in the air, and an extremely cold power gathered in her fist light and a void shadow appeared behind her. Is this her original law or a Companion Spirit? Han Fei was a little stunned. The void shadow behind Senior Sister Dark Shadow reminded him of Ximen Linglan. This scene had appeared when Ximen Linglan awakened the Blade of Vengeance. Chapter 3413 - 3413 Fifth Senior Brother Transcends the Love Tribulation (2) 3413 Fifth Senior Brother Transcends the Love Tribulation (2) However, at this critical moment, Han Fei had no time to think. Senior Sister Dark Shadow had already punched out. The fist light triggered the tribulation power of the world and met the blow of the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Rumble! This blow had already exceeded Han Feis peak state. It exploded into a gorgeous flame in the Sea of Stars. The God Slaying Demon Puppet was blasted thousands of kilometers away. Most of Senior Sister Dark Shadows body dissipated into a shadow, but in the blink of an eye, Senior Sister Dark Shadows body condensed behind the God Slaying Demon Puppet. However, it was impossible for Senior Sister Dark Shadow to be unscathed in such a collision of absolute power. Han Fei immediately sensed that Senior Sister Dark Shadows vitality was dissipating, and her long river of life was trembling. Obviously, because Han Fei came to help, Senior Sister Dark Shadow no longer cared about her injuries. Seeing that it failed to grab Senior Sister Dark Shadow, the God Slaying Demon Puppet tried to attack Han Fei who was close, but in the next moment, its body seemed to be stuck by the power of dark shadow. Senior Sister Dark Shadow triggered the Dao Patterns that filled the sky behind it, trying to extract the power of the Heavenly Dao Patterns and laws on the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Senior Sister Dark Shadows voice rang in Han Feis ears, A Supreme Nature Treasure is extremely difficult to destroy. Although the God Slaying Demon Puppet is only at the Sea Quelling God level, if its not restrained, it can almost fight forever. If you want it to stop, you have to either beat it into submission or forcibly break the long-term refinement of it by its previous master. Bang! Bang! Bang! On the surface of the God Slaying Demon Puppets body, countless Dao Patterns began to flash. A terrifying power burst out of its body, forcibly shattering Senior Sister Dark Shadows shadow power. Seeing that this method didnt work, Senior Sister Dark Shadow activated the Origin Returning Technique and unleashed her strongest fist. With a bang, she blasted the God Slaying Demon Puppet thousands of kilometers away. In the next second, the two began to fight in the Sea of Stars again. However, the next moment, Dark Shadow was blasted back by the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Han Fei stepped forward in time to help him recover. In the vast Sea of Stars, Han Fei, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, and the God Slaying Demon Puppet appeared in different places almost every second. In just a hundred seconds, as many as a thousand parts of the void had been shattered by Senior Sister Dark Shadow and the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Even though Han Fei had mastered the law of life, his healing speed was almost unable to keep up. Besides, Han Fei could clearly feel that Senior Sister Dark Shadows combat power was declining. If they continued to fight, Senior Sister Dark Shadow would definitely lose in a hundred seconds. Senior Sister Dark Shadow had also realized this problem. She shouted, Little Junior Brother, Im going to burn my life. Buzz! In the next moment, Senior Sister Dark Shadow instantly drained his River of Life, giving Han Fei a fright. Was she crazy? Without him, even if Senior Sister Dark Shadow won, she would definitely die. On the city of divine descendants side, Senior Brother Six God was refreshed. Its about to begin. She treats the God Slaying Demon Puppet as her God Slaying Tribulation. This time, shell either die or make a breakthrough! Fifth Senior Brother said, It cant be helped. Shes too strong in the God Realm. The God Slaying Tribulation that should have existed cant help her break the shackles at all. Only when shes in her ultimate state can she break the shackles. It depends on whether she can suppress the God Slaying Demon Puppet. In the Sea of Stars, Senior Sister Dark Shadow seemed to have completely fused with the dark shadow, and her combat power soared again. But Han Fei could hear that all the bones in Senior Sister Dark Shadows body were shattered by him in an instant. Han Fei couldnt even tell if Senior Sister Dark Shadow was a creature of flesh and blood or if she was a shadow in the first place. At that time, Han Fei also saw a divine persona shining, but at this moment, the divine persona was squeezed by the power of dark shadow, and cracks appeared on it. Ka ka ka ~ Bang! Finally, the divine persona exploded. Bang! Bang! Bang! At that moment, the death knell in the Sea of Stars wailed, indicating that Senior Sister Dark Shadow had already died at this moment. Not good! Han Fei was shocked. When Senior Sister Dark Shadows divine persona was shattered, her River of Life he connected suddenly dissipated. He immediately didnt dare to be negligent and tried his best to reconnect the River of Life of Senior Sister Dark Shadow again, forcibly extending her life. Besides, Han Fei had to guide her River of Life at all times. Otherwise, if he was not careful, Senior Sister Dark Shadows River of Life would completely dry up. It turned out that this was the real reason why Senior Sister Dark Shadow summoned him. In this ultimate state, Senior Sister Dark Shadow slapped down, covering the void within tens of millions of kilometers with cracks and forcibly suppressing the God Slaying Demon Puppet under her palm. In the next moment, the dark shadow that Senior Sister Dark Shadow turned into completely covered the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Han Fei could feel that Senior Sister Dark Shadow was competing with the God Slaying Demon Puppet for her life! She actually regarded the God Slaying Demon Puppet as her own bone and was forcibly refining it. Han Fei had never heard of such a way of fighting. First, she killed herself, forcibly shatter the divine persona, then had him extend her life to ensure that she wouldnt die after her divine persona was shattered. In the end, she would suppress the God Slaying Demon Puppet and complete the breakthrough. This was no longer just about whether Han Fei could connect her River of Life. Dark Shadow was borrowing the God Slaying Demon Puppets will to resist to help her break the shackles of the divine persona. If she succeeded, Senior Sister Dark Shadow would complete the breakthrough. But if Senior Sister Dark Shadow couldnt suppress the God Slaying Demon Puppet, she would eventually die, even if he mastered the law of life. Shadow Power, Burn. This Sea of Stars was ignited. Han Fei perceived that some of the Dao Patterns on the God Slaying Demon Puppet were melting. Chapter 3414 - 3414 Fifth Senior Brother, Transcend the Love Tribulation (3) 3414 Fifth Senior Brother, Transcend the Love Tribulation (3) Ten seconds later, twenty seconds, thirty seconds After nearly a hundred seconds, when the last power of the Creation Chessboard was almost exhausted, suddenly, the God Slaying Demon Puppet stopped resisting. Its entire body even shone with Dao Patterns. Crack~ Han Fei immediately discovered that Senior Sister Dark Shadows River of Life had stabilized and expanded again. Even without his reconnection of her River of Life, infinite vitality poured in. Its done? Han Fei was overjoyed. Congratulations, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, for breaking the shackles of the divine persona. In the next moment, Senior Sister Dark Shadow shouted, Its still early! Tribulation, come! In the next moment, clouds moved in all directions, and the power of heaven and earth revealed boundless tribulation clouds. A massive amount of energy gathered around and was swallowed by Senior Sister Dark Shadow. Boom! Boom! Boom! The power of the heavenly tribulations came one after another, each almost comparable to the attack of a Sea Quelling God. However, Senior Sister Dark Shadow returned to her human form and stood still, allowing the heavenly tribulation to baptize her. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. With the God Slaying Demon Puppet as the bone, she could forcibly transcend the heavenly tribulation and absorb energy crazily. As long as the God Slaying Demon Puppet didnt shatter, it was almost certain that Senior Sister Dark Shadow would become a Sea Quelling God. However, the God Slaying Demon Puppet was a Supreme Nature Treasure after all. To put it bluntly, it was a treasure that even a dominator might not be able to destroy. Could the baptism of the Sea Quelling God-level heavenly tribulation shatter it? From then on, Han Fei dispersed the power of the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl and returned to the peak of the Great Monarch realm. Senior Sister Dark Shadow no longer needed his help. When he finally relaxed, Han Fei finally had the time to look at the battlefield of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Qiu Wanren had completely suppressed Fairy Hong, but it was probably impossible to kill her in a short period of time. After all, Qiu Wanren had just broken through to the God Slaying Level. It was easy for him to win, but it would be too difficult for him to kill her. As for the battlefield of gods, no god had died yet. After all, without Han Fei blocking the river of life in that space, it was not easy for gods to die in battle. Even if they were defeated, they would at most be seriously injured and their lives could only be slowly obliterated. However, as soon as Han Fei looked at the battlefield of gods, he saw Yue Lingke, who was fighting a god, suddenly stop and let the god pierce her. Han Fei saw a mist of blood and divine energy erupt. With Yue Lingkes strength as a peak-level Great Monarch, even if she had exceeded the peak of the Extreme Dao, she wouldnt be able to withstand this! What was the difference between this and courting death? In the city of divine descendants, Fifth Senior Brother was still holding the wine calabash in his hand. They wouldnt get involved in this battle of gods unless they had no choice. As he said, the divine descendants had been pressured for 100,000 years and had been struggling at deaths door for 100,000 years. Everyone was full of hatred. If they didnt fight to their hearts content in this battle, it was very easy for them to have inner demons when they became gods. However, Fifth Senior Brother never expected that Yue Lingke would be pierced through so easily. The divinity in her body surged, and her body was dripping with blood. A*shole, how dare you Fifth Senior Brother arrived in an instant like a sharp sword shooting out of the sheath. He held Yue Lingkes body with one hand, and a gray mist appeared in his palm, instantly extracting the divine power in Yue Lingkes body. With the other hand, he smashed out the wine calabash in his hand. The calabash quickly expanded and turned into a star in the blink of an eye. Bang! There was no telling if the wine calabash was some kind of treasure or if Fifth Senior Brothers strength was extraordinary, but the impact of the calabash directly blasted the god away, and the long sword in his hand exploded with a bang. Little Junior Brother. Fifth Senior Brother was anxious. Han Fei had never seen him lose his cool like this. He roared nervously and his face was full of anxiety. Im here. Han Fei couldnt rest for a moment. Before he arrived, life chains had already appeared on the battlefield. Hundreds of life law chains forcibly sealed the vitality in that space. Swish! Han Fei activated the Thousand Thunder Flash and ran over. He extended his hand and grabbed the River of Life to connect to Yue Lingkes River of Life. At this moment, he was also in a cold sweat, because Yue Lingkes River of Life was almost gone. If he had been a step slower, she would have really died. Buzz! The healing divine light whistled over and enveloped Fifth Senior Brother and Yue Lingke. Han Fei was relieved. Hum ~ Yue Lingke woke up, but the first thing she did was grab Fifth Senior Brothers collar with one hand and a calabash with the other. Gulp ~ Han Fei was speechless. Why did Yue Lingke have the same problem as Fifth Senior Brother? The first thing she did when she woke up was to drink. Fifth Senior Brother said angrily, Are you crazy? Do you know that if Little Junior Brother is one step late, you would really die?! However, Yue Lingke didnt seem to hear Fifth Senior Brother at all. She leaned her entire face over and kissed Fifth Senior Brother. From the corner of their mouths, Han Fei saw a green liquid flowing. Looking Back? Han Fei was stunned. Yue Lingke was drinking Looking Back, and at this moment, she was forcibly feeding Looking Back to Fifth Senior Brother in this way. Oh ~ Han Fei immediately understood. Yue Lingke killed herself purposely. Seeing that the battle on Senior Sister Dark Shadows side was over, she knew that he was free now, so she took the initiative to let the god of the Central Sea Divine Realm penetrate her. But she actually calculated it clearly. For him, this vast sky could be covered only in a moment. He should have enough time to save her life, so she played this trick. Chapter 3415 - 3415 Fifth Senior Brother, Transcend the Love Tribulation (4) 3415 Fifth Senior Brother, Transcend the Love Tribulation (4) Crazy! At this moment, the scene was extremely discordant. In this fierce battle, the two of them were kissing in the air. Millions of people witnessed it with their own eyes. It was simply shocking for them to drink love wine this way in front of everyone. Fifth Senior Brothers eyes widened. At this moment, he had to drink Looking Back no matter what. Han Fei saw that Fifth Senior Brother was also shocked at first, but then he stopped struggling and kissed Yue Lingke passionately in the air. Shoot ~ Han Fei immediately turned his face away and was about to help the divine descendants fight, when he heard Senior Brother Six Gods voice. Little Junior Brother, come back! Leave the rest of the battle to Fifth Senior Brother! Han Fei was stunned. So Fifth Senior Brother was going to take action? Han Fei immediately retreated, and Fifth Senior Brother, who was kissing passionately, finally stop. After all, this was a battlefield. When many people of the divine race were in danger, they couldnt make out for long. Yue Lingke snorted. Youre just pretentious. Its just the disciple position of the Void Temple. How can it become your inner demon? Fifth Senior Brothers expression was extremely complicated at this moment. There was no telling if it was because he drank Looking Back or something. Anyway, after drinking this mouthful of wine, Fifth Senior Brother seemed to be struggling, but he also looked relieved. He seemed to be having an intense inner struggle. Han Fei returned to the city, and Xia Xiaochan immediately said, How romantic. Han Feis face changed slightly. B*llshit, dont learn this kind of thing. Then, Han Fei looked at Senior Brother Six God. Thats it? Senior Brother Six God said solemnly in a childish voice, Its difficult to pass the Pass of Love. And for someone like Fifth Senior Brother, who is knowledgeable about the past and present and has seen all loves and hatreds in the mist of history, its even harder to pass it. As for the word love, no one knows where it begins, no one knows where it settles, no one knows what it binds, no one knows what it untangles, no one knows its trace, and no one knows its end Han Fei looked sideways at Senior Brother Six God. Senior Brother, I see that you know a lot and have a deep understanding of love. Senior Brother Six God tilted his head and glanced at Han Fei. When Fifth Senior Brother came to drink with me, he often sighed that there are thousands of words in the world, but the word love is the most hurtful Han Fei: In the void, Yue Lingke snorted. This time, let me tell you, I dare. Next time, you will never see me again. I dare to say or do it Alas Han Fei heard Fifth Senior Brother sigh. In the end, Fifth Senior Brother slowly said firmly, There wont be a next time! Buzz! Clouds moved in all directions, divine tribulations gathered, and tornadoes tens of millions of kilometers long intertwined like dragon roared. Han Fei was stunned. Is he going to transcend the divine tribulation? Such a big commotion? Fifth Senior Brother slowly said, A pot of wine in the world can shake peoples hearts for thousands of years. Yue Lingke held a wine pot in her hand and poured wine into the void. Then she looked back and said softly, I hope I can find my love and never part with him. Hum Hum In the sky, two extremely huge divine tribulation vortexes, like Yin-Yang Tai Chi, turned into one as they rotated. Han Fei said in shock, Share vitality and transcend the divine tribulation together? Seriously? Senior Brother Six God said, I dont know, but this kind of tribulation is much more difficult to transcend than transcending a tribulation alone. Xia Xiaochan said, So romantic. Han Fei: Senior Brother Six God: The divine descendants were still fighting fiercely. The gods of the Central Sea Divine Realm knew that they would probably die today no matter what, so they had already gone crazy. The god who was sent flying by Fifth Senior Brother roared, Since you want to die, Ill let your divine tribulation go up another level. The god rushed straight at the divine tribulation vortex, trying to trigger a more powerful divine tribulation with his life and strength. Fifth Senior Brothers voice echoed in the void, How dare you sully my divine tribulation? Kill Fifth Senior Brother waved his hand, and the wine pot that was sent flying opened, and a dazzling long sword spewed out of the calabash. The sword was made of a gray mist, which looked ethereal. Han Fei looked puzzled, and Senior Brother Six God said, Thats a mist of history. Fifth Senior Brother is knowledgeable about history and can absorb power from the long river of history. This sword can even kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Fifth Senior Brother shouted, How many heroes have there been since ancient times? Kill the Immortals with one slash. The god-level powerhouse was shattered by the sword and seemed to turn into a wisp of history dust. Only the mournful death knell seemed to mark the end of his existence. Chapter 3416 - 3416 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (1) 3416 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (1) It was quite easy for Fifth Senior Brother to kill a god with one slash. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Fifth Senior Brother was the first and only existence he had seen so far who seemed to be able to kill a god without borrowing anything. He didnt even know that the mist of history, such a mysterious thing, could become a peerless power. At this moment, although the divine tribulation was coming, Fifth Senior Brother didnt stop. He glanced at the remaining gods on the battlefield with cold killing intent. As he formed seals in the air, a massive amount of historical mist spewed out of the wine calabash, like tentacles baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, reaching out to those gods. The eight gods who were in the middle of a battle all stopped fighting, trying to get rid of the current situation. They still had a trace of hope that they could survive, so they were still resisting. However, they also knew that they could fight ordinary enemies, but not the enemies of the Void Temple. Han Fei was a typical example. A mere peak-level Great Monarch had killed two God Slaying-level powerhouses in a row. Although they didnt know Fifth Senior Brother well and had never seen him fight, he was Han Feis senior brother. Fifth Senior Brother shouted, The Dao of the Heavenly Dao is to reduce excess and supplement deficiency. You are gods, but you hide in the Sea Realm, avoid fighting the ominous, and even kill the cultivators of the myriad races, snatching their luck and opportunities, damaging the Heavenly Dao. In that case, dont waste your divine power. Disperse your divine bodies and turn them into wine in my wine pot Swish! Swish! Swish! Five of the eight gods were held back by the five gods on the side of the divine descendants. In the blink of an eye, they were covered by the mist of history. And once they were wrapped by this mysterious gray mist, their strength, divinity, flesh, and soul began to melt. No matter how they struggled, they seemed to be unable to break free from this mist. In the end, the five of them were first wrapped in the mist of history and dragged into the wine gourd. Only three gods who were besieged by the Great Monarchs of the Extreme Dao narrowly escaped. It could almost be said that they fled. They didnt know where to escape, but they definitely didnt want to stay here. But when they escaped a certain distance, they found that a barrier had appeared in the void at some point in time. The barrier seemed to have appeared out of thin air. On the light curtain of the barrier, there were historical fragments that involved various races. Some of them were about the rise of strong masters, some about the death of gods, some about ominous battles, and some about the happenings of the human world. When they tried to penetrate this piece of history, they were shocked to find that they couldnt shake it at all. At most, they could only leave a ripple on the barrier. Instead, from the barrier, a gray mist spread out and enveloped them. In the end, the eight gods were all sucked into the wine gourd by Fifth Senior Brother. How did he do it? Han Fei watched all of this in shock. He knew that Fifth Senior Brother was very strong, but he didnt know that he was so strong! He hadnt transcended the divine tribulation yet, but he had suppressed eight gods at the same time as a Great Monarch. This was simply unbelievable. Senior Brother Six God smiled and said, Little Junior Brother, has Fifth Senior Brother ever told you that he is a Great Monarch? Han Fei said, Im not blind. How can I not see it? Hes clearly a Great Monarch. Senior Brother Six God said solemnly, You know, in history, which is ancient times, there is no specific concept of gods, nor is there a clear division of which realm is the Divine Realm. Some people are not gods just because they havent transcended the divine tribulation. The divine tribulation is actually nothing more than a kind of recognition. Some people dont care about being recognized. And Fifth Senior Brother is that kind of person. A god who doesnt transcend the divine tribulation? Senior Brother Six God shook his head. No, its just that if you think hes a Great Monarch, hes a Great Monarch. If you think hes a God, hes a God. Ordinary people think hes an ordinary person, so hes an ordinary person. All of this is just what we think. But in fact, I think Fifth Senior Brothers realm should be a realm without a realm. Then what about this divine tribulation? Han Fei looked at the grand divine tribulation scene. What about this? Senior Brother Six God said indifferently, Fifth Senior Brother has no realm, but Yue Lingke has a realm. The divine descendants cant always rely on a few gods they nurtured. Fifth Senior Brother has given part of his luck, part of his heritage, and part of his comprehension of the Heavenly Dao to Yue Lingke. For him, these things can be taken at will in the long river of history. Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but interrupt, Then isnt he invincible? What if I think Fifth Senior Brother is a dominator-level powerhouse? Senior Brother Six God said leisurely, How do you know that hes not a dominator? Han Fei immediately said, If he was a dominator, why did Fifth Senior Brother not react in time when Senior Yue killed herself just now? Senior Brother Six God said, This is hard to explain. This is generally the troublesome part of the Realmless Realm. We cant define his strength at all, and even he himself cant define it. Therefore, Senior Sister Shen Le wants him to break through this Realmless Realm as soon as possible and become a person with a realm. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan were both shocked. Han Fei felt a chill down his spine. Xia Xiaochan secretly exclaimed. The path of these peerless powerhouses was simply unfathomable. Han Fei suddenly remembered that Fifth Senior Brother had been guarding the Chaotic Ice Domain, but he knew what happened in the South Sea Divine Realm. Then why did Fifth Senior Brother know something so far away? That was something that only a Sea Quelling God could do, right? Chapter 3417 - 3417 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (2) 3417 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (2) Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Break through the realmless realm and become a person with a realm? What if one day Fifth Senior Brother feels that he is even stronger than the ominous? Senior Brother Six God glanced at Han Fei. Dont dwell on it. His power comes from the long river of history. But it doesnt mean that he is history itself. He cant borrow the power of the entire river of history. But in history, the ominous is invincible. Han Fei said, I dont care. Anyway, I treat Fifth Senior Brother as a dominator now. Han Fei didnt think there was anything wrong with this. Eldest Senior Brother was a dominator, Senior Sister Shen Le was a dominator, so was Senior Brother Undead. Senior Brother Azure Dragon had reached the Sea Quelling God Realm in a single bound and even tried to break through to the dominator realm. For Azure Dragon, it wasnt impossible for him to reach the dominator realm now. When he stabilized his cultivation and woke up from his sleep, it was only a matter of time for him to break through to the dominator realm. Then, why couldnt Fifth Senior Brother be a dominator in this special realmless realm? Han Fei felt that if Fifth Senior Brother could be more narcissistic, he was very likely to be a very powerful dominator. Han Fei couldnt help tilting his head and looking at Senior Brother Six God. Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, and even Senior Brother Lei Heng made a breakthrough today. Why are you still here? Xia Xiaochan tugged at Han Feis clothes. Is Senior Brother Six God also Han Feis eyes lit up. He naturally understood what Xia Xiaochan meant. Could it be that Senior Brother Six God was also a dominator? Senior Brother Six God didnt know whether to laugh or cry. Im not. My breakthrough wasnt as exciting as theirs. It was a matter of course for me. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Then have you made a breakthrough? Which realm are you in now? Senior Brother Six God ignored Han Fei, thinking that Little Junior Brother was a little crazy. In the field, Fifth Senior Brother collected eight gods at once, and the first divine tribulation finally appeared. Han Fei saw an extremely thick pure black divine tribulation descend. However, Fifth Senior Brother took out a water ladle from somewhere and scooped out a ladle of wine. The remaining part of the divine tribulation enveloped the two of them, mainly for Yue Lingke. Yue Lingke struggled hard, but Fifth Senior Brother drank happily. After drinking half of the wine, he hesitantly handed the water ladle to Yue Lingke. Do you want to drink some? Dont talk to me. Im transcending a tribulation. OK, Gulp ~ Han Fei had thought that the battlefield on the Divine Descendants side would be very tense, but he didnt expect Fifth Senior Brother to be so abnormally strong as to clear the battlefield. At this point, everyone from the Central Sea Divine Realm who came this time had been wiped out. He didnt even have the desire to watch Fifth Senior Brother transcend the divine tribulation. When Senior Brother Azure Dragon transcended the divine tribulation, he resisted it tenaciously and exhausted countless resources. But when it came to Fifth Senior Brother, the divine tribulation was like wine to him. It was not exciting at all. Han Fei turned around and looked at the place where Han Guanshu fought. Since the battle began, the Heavenly Dao Death Knell hadnt stopped. Before Fifth Senior Brother took in the eight gods from the Central Sea Divine Realm, the main source of the Heavenly Dao Death Knell was where Han Guanshu was. At this moment, there was still a fierce battle there. That part of the Sea of Stars was almost impossible to look at under the violent energy impact. Xia Xiaochan said, Ive counted. If the death of a god produces nine Heavenly Dao Death Knells, it has already rung 498 times on that side and the pages have been flapped ten times. Han Fei: Senior Brother Six God also said, The God Sealing Heavenly Book can seal all the peerless divine techniques youve seen before. But although they can be sealed, you have to be able to use them. For example, although a divine technique can kill gods, you have to reach the God Realm yourself before you can use it. For now, Little Junior Brother, your fathers strength is at least at the Sea Quelling God level. Han Fei thought to himself, I dont need to use the God Sealing Heavenly Book to know that. After all, blocking two Sea Quelling Gods alone was enough to prove Old Hans strength. His mother had even killed her way into the ominous mist and found the dominator. After this battle, he had to let these two people tell him everything. Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Six God, what do you think if I go over and take a look now? You better not. Your father is very strong, but those two Sea Quelling Gods have the blood of a dominator protecting their bodies. In fact, they can barely be considered half dominators. You are not at your peak now. If you go over, you wont even be able to withstand the aftershock of the battle. Xia Xiaochan also said, Do you have nothing better to do? Since the chess game has been set up, these people will be defeated sooner or later. With our daddys momentum, the game will be over after a few more pages are flipped. Han Fei said, Our daddy?! Humph! Our daddy is so strong. If I call him Daddy a few more times, he might give me some treasures. Besides, I think Daddy is very amiable. He is a very good person. Han Fei could roughly understand Xia Xiaochans thoughts, because Xia Xiaochan had never known her mother since she was a child. Her damn father was only thinking about how to kill her. Old Han, on the other hand, looked elegant, gentle, and often smiled. He was indeed easy to get along with. It was no wonder that Xia Xiaochan called him Daddy so willingly. Hahaha! In Han Fei and the others ears, Han Guanshus voice sounded, Xiaochan is really a good girl. Ive indeed prepared a big gift for you. Wait a moment. The big gift will be here soon. Clatter ~ As Han Guanshu continued to flip through the God Sealing Heavenly Book, the part of the Sea of Stars where he was overflowed with golden light, the Dao sound vibrated, and the stars in the sky were rolled up. Knock, knock, knock! After about a hundred seconds, Han Guanshu suddenly appeared beside Han Fei and the others with his hands behind his back. Chapter 3418 - 3418 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (3) 3418 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (3) Han Guanshu looked up at Fifth Senior Brother who had already transcended eight divine tribulations and couldnt help but exclaim, As expected of Mr. Fifth. He is so powerful! Who is stronger, you and him? Han Fei suddenly spoke. Old Han smiled and ignored Han Fei. Instead, he extended a hand. And 52 pearls as pure as crystals appeared on his palm. Among them, two were so pure that they emitted divine light. Seven were so dazzling that they could refract colorful colors. The remaining forty-three were relatively ordinary, but they were also clean and flawless, giving people the urge to play with them. Old Han said, This is the Soul Purifying Pearls, which is filled with the ultimate soul power with divine power. On your future path of growth, except for your physique, you can directly absorb any soul power you need. It wont take long to consolidate the soul power. Of course, you cant abuse it blindly. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to absorb the soul power in them, but it will also affect your cultivation path. It can probably save you nearly half of your cultivation time. Han Fei put the pearls away. It would be a waste not to take what fell from the sky. Although he walked the Dao of Extreme Balance and cultivated both body and soul and almost didnt need these things, they were super nutritious for Han Song! The cultivation of loose lifeforms lacked this kind of soul power that almost didnt need to be refined or consolidated. These Soul Purifying Pearls could push Han Song to the peak of the Great Monarch realm or even surpass the Extreme Dao in an extremely short period of time. More importantly, they might not be used up. Han Fei immediately picked five God Slaying-level Soul Purifying Pearls for Xia Xiaochan. Leave one for Yu and the others each, and one for Yiyi. The others are useful. Xia Xiaochan said, You can just give them to the god-realm ones. We havent reached the Great Monarch realm yet. Whats the use of the god-slaying level treasures for us? Han Fei shook his head. Your growth speed is not slow. If you use them well, you can even them until you reach the peak-level Great Monarch realm, or even the god realm. Then, Han Fei looked at Old Han inquiringly. However, at this moment, nearly half of the Twenty-Four Heavens suddenly dissipated. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. Now that the strength of the Twenty-Four Heavens he fished just now had returned, they were about to dissipate. As soon as the Twenty-Four Heavens dispersed, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum immediately burst out with a music full of killing intent and targeted at Han Fei. Old Han chuckled. Youre quite murderous. However, who gave you the courage to attack my son in front of me? Clatter ~ The God Sealing Heavenly Book automatically appeared in front of Old Han, and the book opened automatically. It was a blank page. In the next moment, the music of slaughter was sucked into the God Sealing Heavenly Book in the blink of an eye. Fifteen strange notes appeared on the page. As the notes intertwined, they seemed to form a disc. Then, Han Guanshu waved his hand, and the big bell above the city of divine descendants spun and flew to the top of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. As soon as the golden bell covered it, the bell was full of cracks. Obviously, a Supreme Nature Treasure was a Supreme Nature Treasure after all. Not every power could suppress it. However, when the God Sealing Heavenly Book turned another page, a mass of five-colored divine soil flew out of the page and enveloped the golden bell and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. Immediately afterward, no one could hear the sound of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum anymore. Senior Brother Six Gods eyes lit up. Is that the Primordial Five-Colored Earth? Han Guanshu nodded slightly. Unfortunately, theres only this one, but at least it shouldnt be a problem to suppress it. Han Fei asked, What is the Primordial Five-Colored Earth? Senior Brother Six God said, This is the soil to mend the sky. When there is a deficiency in the Heavenly Dao, the soil can also replenish it. When the ominous returned in the past, it almost permeated the entire Sea of Stars. At that time, there were several times more battlefields than now. At that time, the Primordial Five-Colored Earth sealed the sky and blocked most of the gaps, so only the present 1,081 battlefields are left. However, the Primordial Five-Colored Earth is extremely difficult to find. I thought it had been used up in the Primordial Era. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Old Han, thinking that this old guy seemed to have a lot of treasures. He even had something that could seal the ominous battlefield. At this moment, the 24 Heavens dissipated and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was sealed. However, there was still a void left. This should belong to Eldest Senior Brother. It was very magical that the void was refined into an independent area. Senior Brother Six God said, Senior Sister Dark Shadow and Fifth Senior Brother should need some time. There are no more battles here, but Lei Heng might need help. Han Guanshu also said, Feier, lets talk about other things after the battle. Im going to help your mother. Han Fei said, Me too. At this moment, the Central Sea Divine Realm and the Eternal Races teams had been completely wiped out, so they only had one enemy left, which was the ominous. Han Fei definitely couldnt shake a strong master like Jiang Taixu now, but Han Fei still had the strength to fight doomsday-level ominous creatures. Senior Brother Six God also said, Lets go together! The center of Senior Brother Six Gods eyebrows flashed, and the void mark shone. However, this manifestation, branded on his forehead, didnt seem to be summoning Eldest Senior Brother to take action. Senior Brother Six God said, This void cant be wasted. Its very precious. Go ~ As the void mark between Senior Brother Six Gods eyebrows flashed, the void seemed to turn into the size of a galaxy with a buzz. Crossing infinite distances, it rippled towards the sealed ominous mist like a void wave. Chapter 3419 - 3419 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (4) 3419 Six Ancient Lineages All Appeared, Ancient Stillborn (4) Lets go. After Han Fei and the other two followed the void, they saw that the void waves hit the seemingly infinite ominous mist in the blink of an eye, producing sizzling sounds. After just this impact, a massive amount of ominous aura was instantly purified. Of course, the void waves were also decreasing. Han Fei was amazed. Eldest Senior Brother was not around. He had almost broken through the ominous aura of most of the Sea of Stars in the Creation Star Compass. At this moment, the ominous mist was broken through, and Han Fei finally saw the battle. What bore the brunt was not the largest Senior Brother Undead, but a vast purgatory. In the center of this purgatory, there was an ominous figure, whose body was clasped by ten chains. Billions of souls were entangled, as if they were gnawing at the ominous aura emitted from his body. Han Guanshu said, The existence of the Ten Directions Purgatory is to cleanse sin and purify evil. These billions of souls are not real, but manifestations of the Ten Directions Demon Refining Laws. Its a power of purification. Half of this dominator-level ominous power has been eaten. I estimate that it will be worn away in another half an hour. Han Fei didnt speak. He didnt expect the Ten Yama Kings to be so powerful. Wasnt it said that the ten of them could only fight a god? But now they were fighting a dominator. Sure enough, he had to witness everything with his own eyes. He couldnt trust hearsay easily. This void power floated past the sky of the Ten Directions Purgatory. The ten Yama-Kings all raised their heads and looked over. There was no telling what they were thinking. Passing the Ten Directions Purgatory, Han Fei saw the figure intertwined with time standing in front of a Time River. Behind him, ancient creatures surged out of the Time River one after another without stopping. Dozens of God Slaying-level ominous creatures, hundreds of Doomsday-level ominous creatures, and densely packed World Destruction-level ominous creatures were crazily devouring the ancient creatures that rushed out of the Time River. In the vacuum where the two sides were fighting fiercely, a dominator-level ominous creature was imprisoned by layers of time cages. At this moment, it was roaring crazily, trying to break out of the cage with the ominous power. As for the figure from the Time Temple, he just watched quietly as if he had no intention of attacking. Han Fei asked, Who is this person? Why didnt he take action? Senior Brother Six God said, He has already taken action. Hes one of the leaders of the Time Temple. There are a total of three of them now, and this is one of them. However, the people from the Time Temple are not very good at fighting, so even if he is very strong, his combat efficiency is not very high. He doesnt have the killing power of the Ten Yama-Kings. At this moment, the void wave swept past, and the leader of the Time Temple turned his head and glanced at Han Fei and the others. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the void wave crossed the boundary of the attacking range of the Time Temples master, hundreds of thousands of world-ending level powerhouses, almost all of them, as well as a few god-slaying level powerhouses, were instantly crushed into pieces by this void wave and purified in an instant. Shoot ~ Han Feis eyes widened. Is this void so destructive? There were hundreds of doomsday-level ominous creatures and hundreds of thousands of world-ending-level ominous creatures here. Just this void wave had killed them all? Besides, this void wave hadnt completely dissipated yet, still about one-third left. Senior Brother Six God said, This is Eldest Senior Brothers void power. Its already a waste for me to use it. Han Fei: Han Fei tilted his head and glanced at Old Han, who was calm and didnt show any special emotions. When the three of them passed the battlefield of the Time Temple, in the next moment, their vision suddenly became clear. The first thing they saw was not Senior Brother Undead, nor the four-sided lightning domain, but a Sky Penetrating Divine Seal. Under the Divine Seal, there was a dominator-level ominous creature suppressed. The dominator-level ominous looked to be under a lot of pressure, and the surrounding void was shattered and recombined. This process was being repeated. Above the divine seal, a woman in white floated. Behind her with one hand, she pressed the void with the other. Every few seconds, surging ripples burst out under the divine seal. It was a ripple pulse formed by the collision of the two powers. This person was Jiang Linxian. However, Jiang Linxian was looking into the depths of the ominous mist. There were four lightning domains bombarding, but her eyes were not on the four lightning domains, but on Senior Brother Undead who was raising his huge hands and walking away in the ominous mist. Primordial Seal? Senior Brother Six God couldnt help being a little surprised, and Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What? Senior Brother Six God said, I just heard from Fifth Senior Brother that in the Chaotic Era, the human race unified the six lineages, and the human races ancestor used the Primordial Seal to command all the six lineages. This seal is a symbol of luck and was enhanced by generations of top powerhouses of the human race. However, it disappeared after the Primordial Era. Its said that Its said what? Its said that the person holding this seal must be the strongest person in the human race in the world. Otherwise, the Primordial Seal wouldnt have recognized him at all, not even the second place. Han Fei: Han Fei couldnt help but look at Han Guanshu again, narrowing his eyes slightly. Good lord, he now suspected that Old Han and his mother wouldnt take turns to be Human Emperors, right? Han Guanshu chuckled. The human race has declined in the end! If it were in ancient times, Xianxian wouldnt have been able to be in charge of this seal. Jiang Linxian turned her head and looked at Han Guanshu and Han Fei with a faint smile. Old Han grinned. What are you looking at? So engrossed? Jiang Linxian looked back again and then said indifferently, Ancient stillborn. Huh? Han Fei felt as if his head was struck by lightning. Following his mothers gaze, wasnt that Senior Brother Undead? So, Senior Brother Undead was that ancient stillborn? Han Fei felt extremely shocked. He gaped in shock and said blankly, Since the ancient six lineages are lineages, why Han Guanshu said indifferently, He forms a lineage alone. However, this person is indeed powerful. The dominator who fought him has clearly died. Forms lineage alone? Han Fei looked at Senior Brother Six God, who blinked. Dont look at me. I didnt know until now. However, I once guessed it. Theyve all appeared now. Han Fei took a deep breath. The ancient human race, the ancient demon plants, the ancient strange beasts, the ancient demons, the ancient insect eggs, and the ancient stillbirth had finally all appeared. As for the identity of the primordial strange beasts, Han Fei had already known it. It could only be the ferocious beasts and divine beasts. He had already known it when he invited them to participate in the battle in the Chaotic Wasteland. Rumble! Can you stop chatting? Come and help me! Before Han Fei could continue to be shocked, Senior Brother Lei Heng began to ask for help. Only then did Han Fei look at the four lightning domains. At this moment, the four lightning domains were fusing. The four lightning domains were about to fuse. Senior Brother Lei Leis appearance could no longer be seen clearly. He had completely turned into a lightning spirit. Outside the lightning domains, densely packed ominous creatures were rushing forward fearlessly. Among them, many God Slaying-level ominous creatures had already rushed out of the Lightning Pool against the power of lightning and attacked crazily. Senior Brother Six God said calmly, Why didnt Senior Brother Undead help you? Lei Heng said, He said to let me hold on for a while longer and experience more pressure. Senior Brother Six God said, Then try experiencing it. Senior Brother Lei Heng was stunned and immediately said angrily, Hey! Worm, youre too much. Youre inhuman. Senior Brother Six God was not worried at all. Instead, he teased, Im a worm! Im not a human to begin with. Chapter 3420 - 3420 Let Me Kill Jiang Taichu (1) 3420 Let Me Kill Jiang Taichu (1) Senior Brother Lei Heng cursed Senior Brother Six Gods ruthlessness. Old Han smiled. When the four lightning domains are combined, it will be time for you to attack. With that, the God Sealing Heavenly Book appeared in front of Old Han again, and the pages it flipped were the music of killing of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum that he had just absorbed. In terms of strength alone, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was definitely comparable to the God Slaying Demon Puppet. Therefore, as soon as this song was played, even if it didnt have the power to dominate, its advantage was that its attacks were continuous. After the song ended, it would take some time. As for the dominator-level ominous, on the one hand, it was enduring the suppression of the Primordial Seal, and on the other hand, it was continuously swept by the sound of slaughter. Even if it was a dominator-level ominous, it couldnt stay safe. Besides, it wasnt in a good state in the first place. The sound of slaughter almost eliminated all the ominous aura emitted by the dominator. For a moment, all kinds of laws collapsed and Dao Patterns shattered. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but say, This Creation Void Spiritual Drum seems to be quite strong. Senior Brother Six God said, Of course its strong, but you havent come into contact with it head-on. In terms of combat power, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum is at least at the Sea Quelling God level. If its controlled by a dominator-level powerhouse, it can unleash the extraordinary combat power of a dominator. At this moment, the dominator-level ominous crazily spewed out an ominous aura, and its body turned into a monster that looked like a giant ant. Han Fei said, He turned into a bug. Senior Brother Six Gods expression immediately turned ugly. This is a Sky-Carrying Void Ant. It has eighteen feet and has the Heavenly Dao Mystic Runes on its back. At its strongest state, it can carry a world. However, the ominous cant change into everything. They also need to understand the body structure and the way energy circulates. Therefore, some Sky-Carrying Void Ants must have died in its hands. Immediately, Senior Brother Six God shouted, Cut off the seventh foot on its left and the third foot on its right. Cut off the red mystic patterns on its tail and you can break its Sky-Carrying Technique. Upon hearing this, Han Guanshu didnt flip the God Sealing Heavenly Book this time. Instead, he stomped and set up an array in the void. A huge array map covered tens of thousands of kilometers. The Dao Patterns of the heavens condensed in it and turned into stars. Swish! Swish! Swish! Billions of sword streams spiraled like dragons and instantly shot out. The dominator-level ominous creature turned its dispersing ominous power into a hundred dragons that circled around him. Then, he roared, You havent entered the dominator level yet. How can you shake me? Han Fei was stunned to hear that. Old Han could kill all the Eternal Race members alone but he hadnt become a dominator yet? However, Old Han chuckled. The array controller doesnt have to become a dominator himself. Even if Im not a dominator, how do you know that my array cant enter the dominator realm? Besides, the ominous dominator is not the dominator of all races. Why cant I shake it? Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Clang! Clang! Clang! Puff! Puff! Puff! The sword dragon drilled through one ominous dragon after another. Then, the sword dragon opened its mouth and spat out a sword shadow hidden at the core of the sword dragon, instantly brushing past the lower half of the ominous dominators body. The two ant legs were instantly crushed into powder. At that moment, the other sixteen ant feet of the dominator-level ominous creature were all crushed by the Primordial Seal. Old Han took this opportunity to approach him in an instant. The dominator-level ominous tried to lock Old Han with an ominous vortex. At this moment, Jiang Linxian shouted, Refine. Whoosh! The Primordial Seal seemed to be instantly ignited, burning with raging flames that instantly flattened the ominous vortex. As for Old Han, divine brilliance was surging on his body. He raised his hand and summoned purifying divine brilliance, condensing it into a spear that shattered the tail of the ominous dominator. Pfft! In the next moment, the Primordial Seal suddenly sank, completely suppressing the dominator-level ominous. It was only a matter of time before it was obliterated by the Flame of Purification. Han Fei witnessed this battle. On one hand, it showed how powerful Old Han and his mother were. However, Han Fei didnt dare to completely believe their strength now. To be precise, the strength they showed was a little strange. For example, Jiang Linxian was locked in the Time River. If she was so strong, how could she not be discovered? The Time Temple was not stupid, right? Later, when they left the Raging Sea, their strength was at most in the Monarch realm. In the eyes of others, Old Han was only in the Sky Opening realm at that time. However, over the years, they had only traveled and never cultivated. How could they directly reach the Sea Quelling God level? This improvement was too fast. Either they had a concealment method stronger than Divine Concealment, or they didnt need to cultivate at all but directly increased their strength. Han Fei could only think of one thing, which was their nine lives. Hey! Are you really not going to help me? At this moment, Lei Heng began to cry for help again. Han Fei and Senior Brother Six God couldnt help but turn their heads, only to see that the Lightning Pool where Lei Heng was was shaking. Because the four lightning domains were fusing with each other, the range was rapidly shrinking. After waves of ominous creatures attacked, the scattered ominous power almost formed a mist, completely covering the four lightning domains. Senior Brother Six God said solemnly, If you pass this level, youll be a Sea Quelling God! Youd better hold on a little longer. Ahhh! Senior Brother Lei Heng roared, and the Lightning Tribulation Fluid in the entire Lightning Pool began to form a liquid water ball. His voice buzzed. Then Little Junior Brother, if Im about to be beaten to death later, remember to save me. Chapter 3421 - 3421 I’ll Kill Jiang Taichu (2) 3421 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (2) Okay, Senior Brother. As soon as the endless lightning entered the Lightning Pool, it turned into liquid and was swallowed by Senior Brother Lei Heng. Then, above the Lightning Pool, a majestic and domineering body of the Thunder God gradually condensed, completely made of Lightning Tribulation Fluid. As Senior Brother Lei Heng exerted strength, the four lightning domains fusion speed accelerated. Han Fei sensed the River of Life and was taken aback. He said helplessly, Senior Brother Lei Hengs vitality is ridiculously vigorous. He doesnt seem to need our help! Senior Brother Six God said calmly, Thats normal. Hes a lightning spirit, the spirit of the heavens and earth. He should exist as long as the heavens and earth. Lightning is the most purifying power. Otherwise, why would Senior Brother Undead leave so easily? However, the purification of lightning shouldnt be easy to endure. He wanted to slowly fuse the four lightning domains to reduce the pain, but he had no choice. Senior Sister Shen Le doesnt allow it. Han Fei clicked his tongue. He couldnt empathize with this kind of thing, nor could he understand the pain of Senior Brother Lei Heng. He didnt want to feel it either. For example, he could withstand the burning of hellfire, but it didnt mean that he liked to be burned by hellfire. That was a great test of his spiritual will. After about half an hour, Senior Brother Lei Heng hadnt made a breakthrough yet, but the dominator-level ominous creature had been worn to death by the Primordial Seal. Han Fei thought to himself, This Primordial Seal is so powerful. I dont know how long it will take for a dominator-level ominous creature to be produced, but its killed in less than an hour. Seeing this, Senior Brother Six God shouted at Lei Heng, Hurry up! If you still dont make a breakthrough, the ominous mist will be penetrated. Hmph! Its easier said than done. Come experience the feeling of your body and soul being disintegrated and reforged every second. Senior Brother Six God said indifferently, Im not a lightning spirit. On this side, Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu finally killed the dominator-level ominous creature and instructed Han Fei. Dont try to enter the depths of the ominous now. Thats not something you can interfere with. Lets help others kill the dominator-level ominous creatures first. Han Fei said, Im not stupid. Go about your business! Han Fei also sighed. He had just started this battle, and almost the entire time, he was just watching the show. Senior Brother Six God was even more ridiculous. He didnt even fight and was just watching the show. He didnt know why he was here. The two of them stared at each other, having nothing to do. Han Fei couldnt help but take out two drinks and say, Senior Brother, these are spiritual fruit drinks I got from the dragon race. Theyre very delicious. Do you want some? I can give you a million cups. Okay! Slurp~ Slurp~ The two of them drank their drinks and watched Lei Heng struggle in pain. At this moment, countless ominous creatures collided with the body of the Thunder God. However, whether it was the doomsday level or the God Slaying-level ominous creature, if they really collided with it, they would gradually be purified by the power of lightning, so they could only bombard it from a distance. Of course, during this period, there were also ominous creatures who tried to attack Han Fei and the others. However, as soon as these ominous creatures touched the void wave in front of them, they shattered and werent even qualified to take a step in. Therefore, at this moment, it was simply too easy for Han Fei and the others. Finally, half an hour later, Han Fei had already taken out his big pipe and began to smoke. When he even ate skewers with Senior Brother Six God, the four lightning domains finally fused. Immediately, Senior Brother Six God perked up. Its the time now. The remaining void wave suddenly swarmed up. It felt as if the Sea of Stars was collapsing, and all the ominous creatures he encountered were instantly annihilated. This wave overturned and cleared this space. Dozens of God Slaying-level ominous creatures, hundreds of Doomsday-level ones, and countless ones below the Doomsday Level died. Even if there was endless ominous mist continuously supplying power to them behind them, it was useless. This was because this void wave didnt stop but continued to slap back until it disappeared from Han Feis perception. Even though Han Fei had already seen the power of the void, he was still amazed. With Eldest Senior Brothers strength, there was no need for 1,081 ominous battlefields to appear in the Sea Realm. A single piece of void could probably flatten a battlefield. Of course, Han Fei also knew that Eldest Senior Brother wouldnt do that. Otherwise, the person behind the ominous would definitely come out, and then an ultimate battle would break out in advance. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, The Death God and the Master of Time are both masters of the Three Temples. How much weaker are they than Eldest Senior Brother? Senior Brother Six God shook his head. I dont know! I know what you want to say. Eldest Senior Brother restrains the ominous, and they are responsible for clearing the ominous battlefields! Han Fei nodded hard. Senior Brother Six God said calmly, Its useless! Theyve tried the method you can think of a long time ago. In fact, it doesnt matter how many ominous battlefields there are in the Sea Realm. Even if you seal all these battlefields, its meaningless. This is because as long as that one is around, he can always open ominous battlefields. Therefore, the 1,081 ominous battlefields left now can be considered a tacit understanding between the Sea Realm and the ominous. Han Fei understood. This was why. So the so-called ominous war was actually against the one behind the ominous. However, no one had ever won in history. If sealing the other party counted as winning, they had won twice. As the two chatted, they saw that the fused lightning domains were gradually shrinking and seemed to be surging into Senior Brother Lei Hengs body. Chapter 3422 - 3422 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (3) 3422 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (3) Han Fei asked, Senior Brother Lei Heng swallowed four seas of lightning alone? Senior Brother Six God nodded. The Ancient God of Thunder Note was the creator of the lightning technique. After releasing the Chaotic Thunder Domain, no one can completely gather those scattered lightning domains. However, releasing the Chaotic Thunder Domain also has benefits, which is to release the lightning spirits nurtured by the Chaotic Thunder Domain for thousands of years Han Fei was stunned. Senior Brother Lei Heng? Thats right. Recovering the Four Thunder Domains is only the first step, but this step cant make him a dominator. However, when he rebuilds the Chaotic Thunder Domain, it will be the day he becomes a dominator. Han Fei nodded quickly. Today, he learned a lot of secrets. The identity of Third Senior Brother, the realm of Fifth Senior Brother, Lei Hengs background, the strength of Old Han and his mother, the reason why they dealt with the Eternal Race, and prehistoric secrets like Jiang Taichu. All of this indicated that he was gradually entering the world of the real top powerhouses. After about half an hour, Han Feis face suddenly changed. He saw ominous creatures surging over like a tide. Han Fei was stunned. Why are there still so many? Senior Brother Six God also said solemnly, After all, the Creation Star Compass has been controlled by Jiang Taichu for too long. God knows how many ominous creatures he has hidden in it. We have no choice. Eldest Senior Brothers void has been used up. We can only fight by ourselves now. In the blink of an eye, Lei Heng seemed to become a little weaker. Now that most of the lightning domain had been absorbed by him, he only had a lightning pool left to protect him. Someone had to guard him. Immediately, Han Fei said, Senior Brother Six God, the small ones are mine, and the big ones are yours. Bang! Bang! Bang! Just a few seconds after the two of them stood in front of Lei Heng, the ominous army surged over like a tide. Swish! Swish! Swish! This time, Han Fei immediately used the Demon Purification Pot. This was not as simple as farming in the Guardian Sea. This was a real battle, and he and Senior Brother Six God were alone for the time being. Although this place was filled with energy crystals, this was meaningless to them for now. Puff! Puff! Puff! The small vines of the Demon Purification Pot attacked crazily, and there were tens of thousands of life law chains. Han Fei didnt activate his Original Great Dao immediately. There were millions of ominous impacts of this level, and at least hundreds of thousands of world-ending-level ones. Even with the Demon Purification Pot, he could only stall for time. However, after only three seconds, Han Fei discovered that Senior Brother Six God had summoned the Six God Mantis because a dozen doomsday-level ominous creatures and three God Slaying-level ominous creatures had already surrounded him. In the next moment, Han Fei saw a tumor millions of kilometers long suddenly appear in the void, and half of Senior Brother Six Gods body fused with the tumor. Then, tens of thousands of star worms spewed out of the tumor, and they were all peak-level Great Monarchs. However, although the combat power of these spewing star worms was very terrifying, they couldnt withstand the impact of this massive number of ominous creatures! In less than three or five seconds, these star worms were torn apart, and countless ominous creatures rushed up. But in the next moment, the ominous creatures that wanted to tear the tumor were covered by it. Han Fei even saw a doomsday-level ominous creature being sucked up and covered by the tumor. Then, a big bump appeared on the tumor. In the blink of an eye, the big bump exploded, and a God Realm Mantis flew out. Is this a Supreme Nature Treasure? Han Fei was certainly not stupid. This kind of thing that could even transform doomsday-level ominous creatures into insects couldnt be simple. With such a heaven-defying ability, it would be unreasonable to say that it wasnt a Supreme Nature Treasure. But even if Senior Brother Six God took out this Supreme Nature Treasure, he was only a peak-level Great Monarch after all. Before he broke through to the God Realm, no matter how strong Senior Brother Six God was, he couldnt resist such a surging ominous army. Not to mention the ominous army, when the other partys god slaying level powerhouses realized that something was wrong, they didnt approach but attacked the wart from a distance, attacking Senior Brother Six God who was in a half-fused state. Several times, Senior Brother Six Gods river of life was shaken. Even if the wart could spontaneously protect Senior Brother Six God, it still couldnt withstand it. Han Fei roared, Senior Brother Six God, stop fighting. Come to me. But at this moment, those ominous creatures tried to stop Han Fei and Senior Brother Six God. Han Fei guarded Lei Heng and couldnt help him for a moment. At this critical moment, a shadow swept over with a bang, and the ominous creatures on the field exploded one after another. Now that their lives had been cut off by Han Fei, these ominous creatures couldnt be resurrected. Senior Sister Dark Shadow finally arrived. In an instant, she blasted out tens of thousands of fist marks, and each fist mark pushed tens of thousands of kilometers away. Dont underestimate these tens of thousands of kilometers. Under the siege of the ominous army, Senior Sister Dark Shadow could crush tens of millions of ominous creatures with every punch. So strong. Han Fei saw that more than three God Slaying-level ominous creatures and more than twenty Doomsday-level ominous creatures were shattered by Senior Sister Dark Shadows sweep just now. As soon as Senior Sister Dark Shadow appeared, Senior Brother Six God finally could catch a breath. He quickly put away the tumor and ran to Han Fei. Han Fei was lost for words. Senior Brother, is that really a Supreme Nature Treasure? Its the weakest Supreme Nature Treasure Ive ever seen. Chapter 3423 - 3423 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (4) 3423 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (4) Senior Brother Six God was panting. This is the Creation Worm Nest. Its special. Its a growth-type Supreme Nature Treasure. If my strength doesnt increase, its strength wont increase. Han Fei asked, Havent you already completed the canal? Senior Brother Six God was lost for words. But I still have to make a breakthrough! Han Fei was even more speechless. Then make a breakthrough! This Creation Star Compass is not suitable for me to make a breakthrough. The two of them chatted and couldnt help but sigh in their hearts. Fortunately, Senior Sister Dark Shadow was here. Otherwise, they would have died. Senior Sister Dark Shadow was so fast that she cleared the ominous creatures around them with her fists. In the next moment, Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Little Junior Brother, Im afraid I cant give you the God Slaying Demon Puppet. It has now become my skeleton and completely fused with my life. Ah! It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. How tough she is! She had fused with the God Slaying Demon Puppet and used it as her bones. It was like cheating. In the future, who would be able to kill Senior Sister Dark Shadow? In terms of physique alone, Senior Sister Dark Shadow was probably so strong that even a dominator might not be able to compare to her. Senior Brother Six God was also stunned. Really? Then theres no need to temper your body? Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, There are pros and cons. The advantage is that my individual combat power is very strong now. The disadvantage is that its meaningless for me to temper my body. No matter how I temper my body, my physique wont be strong anymore. In this life, I can only stop at the dominator level. Han Fei was speechless. Those who didnt know better would think that you were showing off. Isnt it enough to be a dominator? Thats the ceiling-level existence in the Sea of Stars. Eldest Senior Brother is also a dominator, so is the other temple masters of the Three Temples. Do you want to surpass a dominator? Ahhh! At this moment, with Lei Heng as the center, a lightning ring rippled out instantly. At this moment, the four-sided lightning domain had completely disappeared, and Senior Brother Lei Hengs body finally quickly returned to its original appearance. Hahaha! Worm, Im a Sea Quelling God now. Are you envious Bah! So slow. I was almost killed. Han Fei was stunned and pointed at Lei Heng with a strange look. Lei Heng looked puzzled. Little Junior Brother, whats wrong? Han Fei said, Senior Brother, you are naked. Lei Heng: Roar! Senior Sister, turn your head away! Lei Heng instantly condensed a dress, but it was too late. The corner of Senior Sister Dark Shadows mouth twitched. Heh ~ The excitement of Lei Hengs breakthrough collapsed in an instant. His face was red, and then he glared at Han Fei. Why didnt you tell me earlier! Han Fei shrugged. How would I know that you were naked just now? Bang! As they chatted, in the distance behind them, the Sea of Stars that was once again enveloped by the ominous mist suddenly exploded. The Ten Yama Kings, the master of the Time Temple, Old Han, Han Feis mother, Fifth Senior Brother, and Yue Lingke came out together. Lei Heng immediately patted his chest. Not bad, not bad. I was so close Fifth Senior Brother asked, So close to what? Senior Brother Six God was about to speak, when Lei Heng immediately roared, Worm, dont say it. Senior Brother Six God looked disgruntled, but he didnt expose him. Fifth Senior Brother seemed to be in a good mood and didnt ask further. He said, There are still many ominous creatures! However, there arent many strong masters among them. Everyone, its time to go to the depth of the battlefield to take a look. After a while, Han Fei and Senior Brother Six God continued to watch the show. Senior Brother Six God was calm, and Han Fei was already numb. Everyone present could shake a dominator. Although the ominous army was large, under such a lineup, they couldnt even escape. Any one of them could control a galaxy. Where could these ominous creatures run to? Han Fei took the opportunity to approach Fifth Senior Brother. Fifth Senior Brother, what realm are you in now? Gulp~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother took a sip of some unknown wine and then said leisurely, I dont know either! In terms of realm, I should be a Sea Quelling God. But in terms of strength, I can probably use the strength of a dominator! It seems that having a realm is no different from not having a realm. Han Fei: No one deliberately killed these ominous creatures, because the real enemy was Jiang Taichu. As long as Jiang Taichu died, no matter how many ominous creatures there were in the Creation Star Compass, they couldnt escape death. Another moment later. Before Han Fei sensed the battlefield, a ripple suddenly swept over from a place that he didnt even perceive. Wherever the ripple passed, the void shattered, and there was a void storm everywhere. However, as soon as Fifth Senior Brother extended his hand, the broken void returned to its original position, and the terrifying ripples were distorted and circled around them. When Han Fei saw the battlefield on Jiang Taichus side, it was only billions of kilometers away. Han Fei saw that Jiang Taichus black coffin was locked in the void by the Time Chains. The Master of Time was obliterating the black coffin. What was really fighting were Senior Sister Shen Le, the Death God, and Senior Brother Undead. At this moment, four dark skeleton hands clasped Jiang Taichus limbs. Jiang Taichus body was almost riddled with holes, and billions of evil ghosts seemed to be crawling out of his riddled body. This was clearly the masterpiece of the Death God. In addition, Han Fei saw four huge ghost shadows standing proudly in four directions respectively, motionless. He didnt know what they were doing. Chapter 3424 - 3424 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (5) 3424 Ill Kill Jiang Taichu (5) Among the ten Yama-Kings, someone said, Four Ghosts Lock the Sky, imprisoning all the Daos in the world. This is to prevent Jiang Taichu from escaping. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Les two swords crossed the sky, and streams of fire flowed out. The swords seemed to extract the power of this domain and fuse it into the two swords. Puff! Puff! Puff! Jiang Taichus body was cut into pieces on the spot. On Han Feis side, everyone was shocked, thinking to themselves, What a coincidence. I happened to see Jiang Taichu die. However, before Han Fei and the others could be happy, Jiang Taichus dozen pieces of flesh shattered at the same time, turned into boundless black fog, and gathered together again. As I said, you cant kill me. After swallowing the ominous, the greatest benefit is to inherit the ominous characteristic. As long as the myriad races are not destroyed, I wont be destroyed. Death God, like you, Im now Immortal. Really ~ The Death God said leisurely, Shen Le, Time, undead, break this Reincarnation Coffin. Senior Sister Shen Le seemed to know what the Death God was going to do. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in the black ancient coffin. Senior Brother Undeads figure directly faded and disappeared. In the next moment, Senior Brother Undead was also lying in Jiang Taichus black ancient coffin. In an instant, the black ancient coffin began to crazily absorb the boundless ominous power here, trying to transform Senior Brother Undead. However, since Senior Brother Undead dared to lie in it, it meant that he was qualified to devour or purify the ominous. Jiang Taichu wanted to chase after him, but a black void barrier blocked his way. The Death God said leisurely, I hereby grant you eternal death. In an instant, the piece of the Sea of Stars turned into nothingness, and the Creation Star Compass seemed to be completely silent. Han Fei said, There is no River of Life there. Fifth Senior Brother frowned slightly. If its really as he said and he inherited the ominous characteristic, Im afraid the eternal death of the Death God cant really kill him. That characteristic is almost unsolvable and can only be sealed. Old Han also said, The premise is that he has completely inherited that power. Boom! At this moment, everyone suddenly stopped with a loud bang. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound, only to see a massive amount of ominous mist turning into a coffin lid, sealing the black coffin. Han Fei asked, Whats going on with Senior Brother Undead? Fifth Senior Brother said, Transforming the ominous aura. His power is also extremely special. As long as someone dies, he can obtain power. Therefore, Third Senior Brother is also called the undead, the Spirit of the Dead. And any power can be transformed into a dead state by him, with characteristics equivalent to the power of purification. Lei Heng asked, What is that black coffin? Even the three of them together couldnt break it. Fifth Senior Brother continued, Thats something that the real ominous brought into the Sea of Stars. This is the second time this thing has appeared, so I dont know much about it. I only know that this thing can absorb the ominous power without stopping. Han Fei: Everyone : Time passed minute by minute. After about half an hour, almost half of the ominous power in the Creation Star Compass was absorbed by the black coffin, but Senior Brother Undead still didnt come out, and the black coffin still showed no signs of continuing to be damaged. Instead, the void of the Death Gods Eternal Death began to riot, rising and falling. Everyone could vaguely hear Jiang Taichus voice from the void. Hahaha Death God, youve killed me seven times. Can you kill me? Everyones heart skipped a beat. If they couldnt kill Jiang Taichu, there would be a second ominous in this world. This was an extremely terrifying thing that concerned the destruction of the Sea of Stars. Just as everyones hearts were in their throats, the sky suddenly cracked, and the Creation Star Compass seemed to crack from the outside. In the next moment, a dignified voice echoed in the Sea of Stars. Death God, Time, Shen Le, you hold off the ominous. Jiang Taichu, Ill kill him. Han Fei and the others were refreshed and overjoyed. Eldest Senior Brother? Chapter 3425 - 3425 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (1) 3425 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (1) Eldest Senior Brothers voice sounded like music to everyones ears. Upon hearing this, the Death God waved his hand and disappeared, leaving only his voice echoing. Ill leave him to you. The Master of Time also disappeared with a swish, leaving only the residual divine sound. The time was too short. It only consumed 20% of the power of this reincarnation coffin. Senior Sister Shen Le said, Old Three is still inside. It doesnt matter. Eldest Senior Brothers voice was dignified and his words were convincing. Hearing this, Shen Le also disappeared with a swish. Less than three seconds after they disappeared, a peerless figure broke through the Void Domain of the Eternal Death. However, the moment Jiang Taichu rushed out, a huge hand covered the small Sea of Stars. As the palm pressed down, Jiang Taichu exploded. Void, they cant. You cant either! Buzz! The huge hand turned into a void, and Jiang Taichus body exploded again as soon as it regathered. A massive amount of ominous aura exploded from the void and instantly spread billions of kilometers. Jiang Taichus body gathered again, about to soar into the sky and break through the Creation Star Compass. In the Creation Star Compass, stars shone. Jiang Taichus blow broke through the sky billions of kilometers long. Just as he tried to break out of the domain, another void wave pressed down and extinguished him again. The ominous aura that Jiang Taichu unleashed just now had been quickly purified. The power of the two voids instantly fused, and Jiang Taichu was obliterated again. Lei Heng said, He doesnt seem very strong! Why cant he be killed? There must be a time when his power is completely purified, right? Doesnt seem very strong? Even Han Fei looked at Lei Heng sideways. How could you tell that Jiang Taichu didnt seem very strong? He had been killed so many times, but he had recovered unscathed. Dont you know what level of boss was fighting him? With just a wave of his hand, he destroyed the world and shattered the galaxy. How could he not be strong? Buzz! A magnificent figure finally appeared at the huge gap of the Creation Star Compass. The figure didnt enter the Creation Star Compass immediately, but stood near the gap, looking dignified. Under his feet, a circular void power spread out like ripples from the gap of the Creation Star Compass to the entire Sea of Stars. Puff! Puff! Puff! Bam! Bam! Bam! Wherever the void ripples spread, all the ominous aura dissipated. All the ominous creatures were instantly annihilated. Cui La tried to sweep the entire Creation Star Compass at once. Han Fei couldnt help but feel excited. Eldest Senior Brothers attacks were indeed different from those of the Death God and the Master of Time. Those two might be very strong, but he had never seen them sweep the entirety of this piece of the Sea of Stars at once! Not to mention Han Fei, everyone present was shocked. Old Han couldnt help but sigh. As expected of a powerhouse who controls the void. After doing all this, Eldest Senior Brother descended into this world. At this moment, the two void powers fused, and Jiang Taichu was completely locked in. Rumble! As Eldest Senior Brother extended his hand and pointed, the void power that spanned billions of kilometers quickly shrank into a ball at a visible speed, turning into a void ball less than 100,000 kilometers long in the blink of an eye. Annihilation! As if the sky had opened, all laws trembled. Rumble! The void ball exploded, but there were no energy ripples immediately. Instead, the surrounding space instantly shattered, and the void ball turned into a singularity. Han Fei felt that the entire Creation Star Compass began to tremble. After nearly three seconds, a white light erupted from the singularity. Buzz! The energy tide quickly spread, instantly sweeping the place where Han Fei and the others were. Fifth Senior Brother and Old Han were about to block, when Eldest Senior Brothers figure suddenly turned into the size of a human and blocked in front of them. In the entire Creation Star Compass, they were probably the only safe place. The other places were all white and didnt dissipate for a long time. The black ancient coffin that locked Senior Brother Undead was sent flying somewhere. Anyway, when everyone saw the ancient coffin last, with a crack, a crack seemed to appear on the coffin lid. At this moment, he couldnt see anything with his eyes. Han Feis perception tried to penetrate out, but as soon as it left the protection of his Eldest Senior Brother, it was instantly crushed and he couldnt see anything. Lei Heng said, Little Junior Brother, you and Worm are the weakest here. Dont try. Han Fei smiled. We protected you just now. Lei Heng said proudly, But you are the weakest now. Fifth Senior Brother asked, Has he died? Eldest Senior Brother said calmly, No. Everyones heart sank. How could he not die under such power? The Time Temple Master said, Has he really completely turned into the ominous? Eldest Senior Brother said again, Not necessarily. After more than ten seconds, the violent energy impact quickly weakened. Obviously, something was wrong. This kind of power couldnt be extinguished so quickly. Fifth Senior Brother couldnt help but explain to everyone, Eldest Senior Brother used this method to fill the entire Creation Star Compass. Coupled with the power of the void just now, he completely purified the entire Creation Star Compass. Just like a candle flame can illuminate a space, if the candle flame itself is extinguished, the room will quickly return to darkness. However, this time, the Creation Star Compass should be almost purified. Chapter 3426 - 3426 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (2) 3426 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (2) Everyone immediately understood. So that was the case. Sure enough, after only three seconds, the violent energy gradually subsided. Ahhh! Void! Even if you come in person, so what? Even the Death God and Time cant obliterate me. What makes you think you can do that? Just with this void? Opposite them, countless Great Dao laws and Heavenly Dao Patterns quickly gathered and condensed into Jiang Taichu again. Bang! However, the moment Jiang Taichu appeared, the damaged part of the Creation Star Compass burst out with a strange light, as if a power was about to rush out. Eldest Senior Brother stepped in the air and said calmly, The Creation Star Compass is the battlefield you chose. It suits me. Ill keep you here forever. Everyone immediately realized that Jiang Taichu was making a feint. On one hand, he appeared in front of everyone, and on the other hand, he was trying to escape from the Creation Star Compass. Unfortunately, his plan was seen through by Eldest Senior Brother. At the crack of the Creation Star Compass, Eldest Senior Brother had already set up a void seal. Two Jiang Taichus appeared at the same time and said in unison, So what? You cant kill me. Even if you can temporarily seal me, I will break this cage one day. Eldest Senior Brother shook his head slightly. No! You are different from the ominous. You swallowed a part of it, but since it can be swallowed, it can be sealed. Do you really think the Death God and Time cant obliterate you? It will take a lot of time to obliterate you. They are too lazy to waste time with you. Stop pretending. Lets see how you can obliterate me. If you cant suppress me, the people behind you will all die today. Dont forget, the Creation Star Compass is mine. Jiang Taichu took the initiative to attack, not with the ominous combat skills, but with the combat skills of the myriad races. The power of a single sword triggered billions of stars, as if the entire Creation Star Compass was providing him with power. This place seemed to carry the power of the Sea of Stars. Just seeing the sword light, Han Fei and Senior Brother Six Gods eyes instantly exploded. Han Fei immediately activated his Original Great Dao and pushed his strength to the God Realm, and his eyes instantly recovered. However, when he looked again, he saw that Eldest Senior Brother had his hands behind his back. In front of him was a sword light that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers, but it was suspended in midair. Senior Brother Six God had just recovered when his eyes exploded again. Boom~ Eldest Senior Brother gently raised his hand and flicked his finger on the sword. With continuous cracking sounds, the sword light finally turned into powder with a bang. Youre wrong! Since the Creation Star Compass contains a void, how can it be yours? Since there is a void in it, shouldnt it be mine? What? Jiang Taichus expression changed slightly. He immediately tried to mobilize the power in the Creation Star Compass again, but this world no longer listened to him. He seemed to realize something and said in shock, You werent annihilating the ominous power just now. You were purifying the Creation Star Compass itself. Um! Jiang Taichu realized that something was wrong. He seemed to realize something and immediately jumped up, reaching his five fingers into the sky, trying to break the seal on the crack of the Creation Star Compass. However, his body seemed to be imprisoned by billions of threads. As soon as the huge hand was raised, he couldnt move anymore. Boom ~ Everyone saw that Jiang Taichus body shattered again, but this time, it seemed to be a little different. There seemed to be something in the ominous body. When they took a closer look, they found that it was composed of dense void fragments. What terrifying control. Jiang Linxian couldnt help but exclaim. It shattered the vast void into hair-like pieces. God knew how many billions of pieces Jiang Taichu had been crushed into. Jiang Taichus eyes even tried to move, twisting and deforming into a strange pattern. Han Fei scanned it with his perception and couldnt help but click his tongue. He had been f*cking disassembled into molecules, right? Jiang Taichu was fighting against billions of void powers by rolling his eyes. Eldest Senior Brother said calmly, After all, you are half a person! Even if you die, its better to be a human. Why do you have to have anything to do with the ominous? You Jiang Taichu wanted to speak, but his mouth shattered into billions of pieces. He didnt say the word you, but his soul did. But clearly, his soul seemed to have been disassembled too. Eldest Senior Brother reached out and grabbed the black ancient coffin from somewhere. Bang! Eldest Senior Brother opened the coffin lid with one hand, and Senior Brother Undead was soaking in the liquid ominous that filled the coffin. After seeing Eldest Senior Brother, he said indifferently, Its a little troublesome. I need a million years to digest it. Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly. Its okay. Ill ask Time to help you accelerate later. Eat more. With that, Eldest Senior Brother casually waved his hand, and a large amount of ominous aura in Jiang Taichus shattered body was forcibly extracted by Eldest Senior Brother, condensed into a liquid ominous, and sent into the Reavatar Coffin. Crack ~ Crack ~ Jiang Taichu couldnt speak, but he was probably extremely shocked at this moment. He could only watch helplessly as the ominous power that had fused with for billions of years was extracted bit by bit. In less than a hundred seconds, he could no longer extract any ominous power from his body. Only then did Eldest Senior Brother say leisurely, If you had appeared ten thousand years later, you might have had a chance to cooperate with the ominous from the inside out. Unfortunately, you came out too early. Destroy. Boom ~ Jiang Taichus entire body turned into nothingness, and his soul dispersed into specks of stardust. Han Fei immediately looked at the River of Life and found that countless fine streams were converging into the main meridians of the River of Life. Chapter 3427 - 3427 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (3) 3427 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (3) We won! Han Fei was amazed. What kind of f*cking heaven-defying method was this? While Han Fei was amazed, Eldest Senior Brother suddenly looked back at Han Fei. Ѧndsnvl.cm Uh ~ Han Fei was dumbfounded, so were the others. A void film suddenly appeared in front of Han Fei, and on the void film, a figure was reflected. It was Jiang Taichus face. Shoot ~ Han Fei was taken aback, because Jiang Taichus face was less than half a foot away from him, making him break into a cold sweat. Eldest Senior Brother said indifferently, The Path of Reincarnation is no longer yours. How can it be a place you can go as you please? In the next moment, the small space in front of Han Fei collapsed into a bead, which Eldest Senior Brother waved his hand and held. Gulp! Han Fei swallowed. Is he dead? Han Fei looked at Eldest Senior Brother, but he couldnt see any expression on his face. He couldnt even describe Eldest Senior Brothers facial features. His face seemed to be more handsome than Zhang Xuanyus, but in a daze, he seemed to be even more ordinary than the Bandit God. Then, he seemed to be extremely elegant, but his eyes seemed to contain a sea of stars, unfathomable. Is this the appearance of all living beings? Han Fei muttered in his heart. Eldest Senior Brother said, He hasnt completely died yet! It will take some time to obliterate him. With that, Eldest Senior Brother looked at Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian and nodded slightly. You dont have to interfere in Little Junior Brothers future. Everything is predestined. Jiang Linxian also bowed slightly. We cant interfere anymore. Eldest Senior Brother grunted and then said, The ominous is coming. Its very strong this time. You dont have much time left. Everyones heart sank. For now, in their hearts, Eldest Senior Brother was probably the strongest in the Sea of Stars. Even so, if Eldest Senior Brother still said that the ominous was very strong, how strong was the other party? With that, Eldest Senior Brother stopped talking to Han Fei and the others. Instead, he turned around and looked at Third Senior Brother. Can you carry it? Senior Brother Undead said leisurely, Okay. Eldest Senior Brother said, Thats good. This is your opportunity. Just keep it. It may be of great use in the future. Yes! Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei and the others felt that the sky changed, the stars moved, and the world seemed to be reversed. In the blink of an eye, they returned to the world within a world. The Law Enforcement Divine Chain was still holding the Concealing Divine Seal, floating in midair. Theyre back! Theyre back. Seeing Han Fei and the others return, the divine descendants all shouted, and many people cried with joy. They knew that from this moment on, they would be free. Qiu Wanren stood on the side of the city of divine descendants and didnt come to join Han Fei and the others. Xia Xiaochan, on the other hand, came to Han Fei immediately. Has the guy in the big coffin died? Han Fei sighed, recalling the scene just now, and smiled. Sort of! Only then did Xia Xiaochan realize that Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were also here. She hurriedly said, Greetings, Father and Mother. Jiang Linxian smiled and said, Xiaochan, youre making rapid progress! Not bad I have some secret techniques that I can teach you. Xia Xiaochan was briefly stunned. Teach me now? Jiang Linxian smiled. Your father and I are leaving later. Now. Han Feis heart stirred and he immediately said, Go! Xia Xiaochan seemed to understand something and immediately followed Jiang Linxian. Then, the judge of the Ten Yamas of Hell said, Fellow Daoists, the Eternal Race is still causing trouble. Well take our leave first. The master of the Time Temple said stiffly, Everyone, goodbye. After the people from the Immortal Temple and the Time Temple left, Lei Heng nagged, The guys from the Time Temple dont seem to like us! Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, Thats just his temperament. Besides, why should we care about him? Lei Heng just rambled on casually and then changed the topic. Then what should we do now? Senior Brother Six God said, Youve all transcended the divine tribulation, so it should be my turn now. Ive guarded you, so you have to guard me now! Lei Heng was shocked. Are you going to transcend the divine tribulation? Ive never understood how you do it. Senior Brother Six God said, You want to see it? Come with me to the Shattered Star Sea first! Lei Heng was immediately refreshed. Oh! Are you leaving the Sea Realm? Senior Brother Six God said impatiently, Are you coming or not? Yes, yes Lets go! Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, well leave first. Lets meet again someday. Fifth Senior Brother said, Go! Remember to take it easy. The Shattered Star Sea cant withstand your torture! Senior Brother Six God: Fifth Senior Brother, dont worry. With that, the two of them left the world within a world in the blink of an eye. Senior Brother Lei Heng seemed to be very eager. Seeing that everyone had left, Senior Sister Dark Shadow immediately said, Fifth Senior Brother, Little Junior Brother, see you in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei said, Goodbye, Senior Sister. In the blink of an eye, only Fifth Senior Brother, Yue Lingke, Han Fei, and Old Han were left. Seeing this, Yue Lingke pulled Fifth Senior Brother and said, Come on, go back to my clan and marry me Fifth Senior Brother asked, Ah m-marry you? Yue Lingke said, Of course! You molested me in public, and you still want to run? Hey, I Well Chapter 3428 - 3428 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (4) 3428 Eldest Senior Brother, Invincible in the Sea of Stars (4) After Fifth Senior Brother left, Han Fei said, How is it? Now there are only the two of us left. Its time to tell us, right? How many more traps have you set up? Old Han chuckled. Didnt you hear what your mother said? No more traps left. There is really no more left this time. Really? Old Han said, Youve already cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique to this point. We cant set up any traps for you. Besides, the Central Sea Divine Realm was defeated in this battle and suffered heavy losses. The divine descendants bloodline has been restored and they have regained their freedom. Theres nothing left in the Sea Realm thats worth setting up. What about the Central Sea Divine Realm? Old Han said, The Central Sea Divine Realm has suffered a great defeat this time. Even though they still have strong masters, how can they dare to attack again easily? Besides, with your senior brothers current realm, how can they be afraid of the Central Sea Divine Realm? What about the Eternal Race? Old Han narrowed his eyes slightly. The Eternal Race has always been a matter for your mother and me. We have never deliberately set up a trap for you on this matter. As for the Demon Purification Pots last vine, dont try to collect it for the time being. Your mother and I will take this vine back. Han Fei said, The Path of Reincarnation is with me. This is also set up by you, right? Old Han smiled and said, Yes, but this is just snatching the luck of the Eternal Race. At least, they dont know that the Path of Reincarnation is with you yet. They wont specially come to you. Han Fei said, No! This matter has already involved me. The Path of Reincarnation can be hidden for a day or two, but I cant watch the Path of Reincarnation all the time. The Eternal Race will see through it sooner or later. Therefore, its impossible for me to stay out of trouble. Old Han sighed slightly. What you should be thinking about now is how to walk through the path of the Supreme Divine Technique. Your mother and I are also helpless about this path. Han Fei said, Dont talk about that. Its my business how to walk through this path. By the way, whats his name? Who is it? Han Guanshu looked at Han Fei, who was also looking at him. Thats in the past! Han Fei said, Then why dont you tell me about him? Dont forget, the Path of Reincarnation is with me. Its still possible to find him. Han Guanshu shook his head slightly. Dont. Why? Han Guanshus face became solemn for once. As your Eldest Senior Brother said, the ominous is coming. 10,000 years is too short. We might as well let him be an ordinary person and live well. If hes ordinary, he might be able to live a few more lives. Han Fei asked, Whats his name? Seeing that Han Fei seemed to want to get to the bottom of it, Han Guanshu finally said slowly, Han Ling. Han Ling. Han Fei remembered this name in his heart. Han Ling was clearly the inner demon of Old Han and his mother. Otherwise, how much resentment and hatred was there for them to live nine lives just to destroy the Eternal Race? Just one? Han Guanshu didnt know whether to laugh or cry. How many more do you want? No one in this world can escape from worldly affairs. There are always some grudges. When the Central Sea Divine Realm attacked Yiyi, you protected her. But what if you cant? Just give birth to another child? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Were you there? Han Guanshu smiled. What did you say? I didnt hear you clearly just now. Dont pretend. I know you must have been there. Han Guanshu said, Anyway, youve won. Whats the difference whether we were here or not? Thats probably what Im talking about. You should know. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay! Then I wont ask further. Since you said that your plan is over, where are you going and what are you going to do in the future? Where is my sister? Han Guanshu said, Yiner has her own path. You dont have to worry about her. As for where we are going, you should be able to guess something, right? Nine lives? Han Fei knew that Old Han and the others must have helped Yiner pave a lot of roads and set up many traps, but he didnt know where these traps were. However, with Old Hans plan, Yiner shouldnt be in much danger, and they definitely wouldnt want to suffer the pain of losing their child again. Therefore, he didnt ask about Yiner again. Han Guanshu nodded slightly. I still have my last life and havent fused with it. Its time. Han Fei asked, Can you enter the dominator realm after that? Han Guanshu shook his head. I dont know. Maybe, maybe not. But whether I can or not, the destruction of the Eternal Race will definitely happen. Han Fei nodded. Okay! After a pause, Han Fei said, Whats the identity of my mother? Han Guanshu said, Jiang Taichu was indeed a great dominator in the past, and the current Chaotic Divine Race was created by him. Your mother was extremely smart. She saw some changes in Jiang Taichu a few years ago, so she took away some of the human race during the Primordial War. As for her identity, under Jiang Taichus lead, some of the strongest powerhouses of the human race in the past died directly or indirectly until Jiang Taichu disappeared. Your mother took advantage of the situation and obtained the Primordial Seal. She could be considered the guardian god of the human race. Han Fei asked, What about you? Han Guanshu laughed. Im not as talented as your mother. But my array skills are not bad. What about me? Your chess piece, or your son? Feier. At this moment, Jiang Linxians voice suddenly sounded, Let me tell you! First of all, dont listen to his nonsense. In the past, in the human race, your father was the most scheming and no one could break the heavenly trap he set. He was the one who saw through Jiang Taichu and instigated me to rebel against him. However, it turns out that he was always right. Han Fei couldnt help tilting his head and looking at Old Han. He chuckled in his heart, thinking that the old guy is really unreliable! Han Guanshu smacked his lips and said, My talent is indeed not as good as yours! Jiang Linxian had returned with Xia Xiaochan, but at this moment, Xia Xiaochan was a little confused and seemed to have indeed accepted some inheritance and was digesting it. Jiang Linxian said, Feier, there are some things I didnt want to tell you, but youre old enough to know them. We did re-cultivate nine lives for revenge. But we didnt nurture you as a chess piece, but an accident happened when I was cultivating with your father, which evolved into a dual spiritual heritage that we couldnt bear. Thats why you are here. We gave birth to you and Yiner, but we also miss Ling, so we obtained the Path of Reincarnation. Now, you have long surpassed the chess game. No one can control your fate, let alone change it And your father and I want to take revenge for Ling ourselves. Han Fei listened quietly and finally smiled. Got it. I have no more questions. Chapter 3429 - 3429 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (1) 3429 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (1) After hearing his parents explanation, although Han Fei didnt completely believe them, at least his doubts were resolved. He didnt want to hate Old Han. After all, Old Han and his mother did everything for his own good. As parents, they had actually paid a lot. He had nothing to scold them for. He couldnt say that his parents paving the way for him was a bad thing. An hour later. Xia Xiaochan woke up slowly. Seeing that Han Fei was trying his best to persuade the Concealing Divine Seal, she couldnt help but ask, Where are Mom and Dad? Youre awake? Theyve already left. Theyre leaving already? They havent seen Yiyi yet, right? Han Fei thought that they had seen Yiyi countless times. He couldnt help but smile. They have their own business. Let them be! By the way, what secret technique did my mother teach you? A smile appeared at the corner of Xia Xiaochans mouth. Some insights. Ive benefited a lot from them. What are you doing? Han Fei pointed at the Concealing Divine Seal and said, This guy is disobedient. Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. After all, its a Supreme Nature Treasure. It wont surrender so easily. You should ask Fifth Senior Brother how to subdue it! Hes knowledgeable. He might know what to do. Thats true! Han Fei patted the Concealing Divine Seal that was locked by the Creation Divine Chain and said, Okay! Okay, you have a temper. If you refuse to submit to me now, it might not be the case later. Han Fei dragged the Concealing Divine Seal back to the city with Xia Xiaochan. At this moment, the city was celebrating, or to be exact, holding a wedding. Yue Lingke was a woman who was willing to go all out. She did drag Fifth Senior Brother back to marry her. At this moment, she was busy with something with Fifth Senior Brother in the room. Anyway, the barrier was sealed so tightly that no one could see or hear anything. Han Feis popularity among the divine descendants could be said to be at its peak. Immediately, a group of people bowed to him and thanked him, even if most of them were Monarchs or even Great Monarchs. Greetings, Human Emperor! Thank you, Human Emperor, for saving our Divine Descendants from fire and water. Thank you, Human Emperor. Ѧndsnvl.cm Han Fei walked all the way down with a stiff smile. Several hours later, Han Fei and Le Renkuang even became Fifth Senior Brothers personal chefs and prepared for Fifth Senior Brothers wedding. The wedding was actually very simple. It was nothing more than swearing to the heavens and earth. There werent many participants. Although this was a big event, it was also the first intimate contact between the divine descendants and the human race. At this moment, there were only a few dozen people in the yard. Xia Xiaochan took Yiyi out to see the world and was saying something to her. Zhang Xuanyu was comforting his daughter, and Qiu Wanren seemed to be discussing soul techniques with Luo Xiaobai. As for Fifth Senior Brother, Han Fei and Le Renkuang were cooking leisurely, but he was holding a wine calabash and drinking with the fragrance of the dishes. After all, after the divine bloodline recovered, Yue Lingke and Granny Meng had some plans to discuss, so they were not here at the moment. Han Fei said, Fifth Senior Brother, Im not a chef for nothing. Can you shatter this Creation Void Spiritual Drum for me to reforge my Blood Sky Blade. Old Han didnt take away the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, but left him and the Five-Colored Divine Soil behind. At this moment, Han Fei was holding a kitchen knife in his hand. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum was placed on the table and knocked with the kitchen knife with clanging sounds. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum seemed to be very unhappy and shook a few times but ended up being knocked even harder by Han Fei. Fifth Senior Brother was lost for words. You broke a Supreme Nature Treasure to reforge your high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure? Little Junior Brother, you dont have to do that, do you? Han Fei said, Senior Brother, I told you that if this guy doesnt submit to me, Ill make him my slave. Im not kidding with him. In my opinion, a Supreme Nature Treasure for the enemy is not even as good as my Blood Sky Blade. Although the Blood Sky Blade is indeed not as good as him, its my partner who can fight to the end of the Sea of Stars with me. And this guy can only be used by the traitors of the myriad races. Buzz! The Creation Void Spiritual Drum vibrated crazily, trying to say a word that sounded like teeth grinding from the sealed hole. Nonsense. Oh! You can talk? Han Fei sneered. But so what? Can it change the fact that youre a traitor? The Creation Void Spiritual Drum seemed to be furious, and it made an unpleasant and ear-piercing sound with difficulty. There are many internal conflicts among the myriad races. This is just an internal strife. Everyone has their own masters. Why should I become a traitor? Han Fei said disdainfully, Internal strife? I know youre blind, but I didnt expect your spiritual senses to be blind too. Jiang Taichu, the creator of the Chaotic Divine Race, a former powerhouse of the myriad races, swallowed the ominous and wanted to use your operation to overturn the Sea Realm. Youve f*cking surrendered to the ominous. If youre not a traitor, which one is? Buzz! The Creation Void Spirit Drum seemed to still want to argue with Han Fei, but Han Fei ignored him and stuffed the skewers of barbecue into his holes. Buzz! Although the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was sealed, a few skewers of barbecue could still be shattered. However, just as he was about to do this, Han Fei sneered. If you dare to destroy my skewers, Ill throw you into a feces pit and soak you there every day. Le Renkuang wanted to speak. Since he heard that this thing was a Supreme Nature Treasure, he had been looking at it. Seeing this, Fifth Senior Brother hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Alright, alright. Little Junior Brother, he was used after all, so he went astray. The recovery of the Blood Sky Blade really doesnt need a Supreme Nature Treasure. Just forget it. Chapter 3430 - 3430 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (2) 3430 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (2) Why should I forget it? At this moment, Yue Lingkes voice sounded. She came in a travel-worn manner, picked up Fifth Senior Brothers calabash wine, and took a sip. This lousy drum almost killed all our divine descendants. How can we let it off? Kill it. Han Fei smiled. I think what Sister-in-law said makes sense. I agree. Does the Sea Realm lack a Supreme Nature Treasure like him? Fifth Senior Brother said, Hey, dont be so serious. Yue Lingke said, Why not? Are you going to refute me as soon as we get married? The chessboard that Little Junior Brother paid for our divine descendants and the Blood Sky Blade are both extremely extraordinary. We cant waste them for nothing. Since this damn drum doesnt want to surrender, whats the use of it? We might as well destroy it in case others take advantage of it in the future. Alas Fifth Senior Brother sighed slightly and looked at the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. As you can see, what you did today is indeed infuriating. If you still refuse to obey, I can only refine your spiritual consciousness. I didnt know what would happen today. Han Fei sneered. You dont know Jiang Taixu? Youre just a Supreme Nature Treasure. Dont you know whats going on? The ominous army is coming, yet youre still fighting me? Are you out of your mind? Yue Lingke said, Cut the crap. Just refine it! Fifth Senior Brother shook his head slightly, and a gray fog appeared in his palm, and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum immediately vibrated eagerly. I can choose a master, but I wont choose you. Han Fei immediately said angrily, Fifth Senior Brother, refine him. When a gray mist enveloped the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, Han Fei waved his hand, and the Law Enforcement Divine Chain came with the Concealing Divine Seal. Han Fei said, Senior Brother, refine this Concealing Divine Seal too. The Concealing Divine Seal immediately trembled. He and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum had witnessed Fifth Senior Brother transcending the tribulation the entire time. That strength might not be able to shatter them, but it was not difficult to refine their spiritual senses. Seeing that the Concealing Divine Seal was shaking violently, Han Fei said leisurely, The winner takes all. Ill give you one last chance. Submit to me. With my Vast Ocean Navigator, you may shine. Or, refine your spiritual senses. Perhaps the power of the Concealing Divine Seal will be greatly reduced, but I dont care. Remember, you only have one chance to choose. With that, Han Fei raised his hand, obviously asking the Concealing Divine Seal to choose its master. It couldnt be simple to become a Supreme Nature Treasure and cultivate spiritual consciousness. At least, none of Han Feis Supreme Nature Treasures had spiritual consciousness. Even the Demon Purification Pot didnt have any consciousness. There was no telling if it was because there was still a vine missing. On the side, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was being refined, and the Concealing Divine Seal trembled nonstop. Without much hesitation, it surrendered, took the initiative to draw Han Feis bloodline, and condensed into a unique eye mark on the surface of Han Feis body. Han Fei was secretly delighted. It seemed that the Supreme Nature Treasures had different characters. He immediately sat cross-legged and refined them, leaving all the cooking to Le Renkuang. It should be because Han Fei was very strong now, so it wasnt difficult for him to refine the Concealing Divine Seal. Supreme Nature Treasures were strong, but the process of their recognizing a master wasnt complicated. They didnt even need to extract much Qi and blood. They only needed to make a Qi and blood and soul brand and slightly refine it. This was the difference between a Supreme Nature Treasure and an ordinary spiritual treasure. When a Supreme Nature Treasure wanted to acknowledge you as its master, it wouldnt hurt you at all. When they didnt want to acknowledge you as their master, just like the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, threats and promises were basically useless. About half an hour later, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes and couldnt help but sigh. As expected of a Supreme Nature Treasure. Although it couldnt be used in combat, its concealment ability was ridiculously strong. Information about the Concealing Divine Seal appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Concealing Divine Seal < Introduction > In the past, there was a great powerhouse who made an ultimate concealment-type treasure with the Dew of Origin. The Concealing Divine Seal has many effects such as concealment, perfect disguise, messing up heavenly secrets, concealing traces, blocking cause and effect, and isolating perception. Supreme Nature Treasure Breath Concealing: It can hide the aura of a powerhouse of any realm and hide the soul, luck, bloodline, Heavenly Secrets, Great Dao, and law This is a passive effect that has always been used on the master of the Concealing Divine Seal. Disguise: It can disguise itself as any creature in any realm. No one in the known realm can see through it unless the other party can crack the Breath Concealing Technique. Hiding the Heaven and Earth: It can hide the traces of all creatures in an area according to its masters will, sealing all their contact with the outside world. This skill is suitable for all laws and can prevent detection, but it cant form a sealing barrier. Once you leave this space, this technique will fail. Sweep marks: It can wipe all traces in a fixed area, making this space untraceable. Mark Convergence: Forcibly disperse the techniques mastered by its master and make them completely disappear from the world. Once the casting is completed, it will hide in the world, unaffected by any power, and will guide its master away. < Cant be Reforged > Its better not expose the secret that you have the Concealing Divine Seal. Even Han Fei couldnt help but admire the effect of the Concealing Divine Seal. Almost as long as he didnt take the initiative to expose himself, he wouldnt be exposed. He seriously suspected that the owner of the Concealing Divine Seal was once a strong master of assassination. After all, this effect was probably the ultimate treasure of the assassination world. As soon as Han Fei finished refining the Concealing Divine Seal, Fifth Senior Brother gave up refining the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. Chapter 3431 - 3431 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (3) 3431 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (3) The Concealing Divine Seal trembled slightly. He seemed to sense something. Was he tricked? Werent they going to refine the spiritual consciousness of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum? Why did this guy stop? Han Fei laughed and said to the Concealing Divine Seal, Although I dont like him, it doesnt mean that I will really destroy him! Different from those people in the Central Sea Divine Realm, I know what righteousness is. When the ominous returns, all of you need to participate in the battle, and he is no exception. Of course, this doesnt mean that I will let him go far away. Only then did Han Fei look at the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. I allow you to choose a person as your master, but this person has to be a member of our human race. If you dont agree, theres really no room for negotiation. I will definitely refine you. It wasnt that Han Fei hadnt thought of completely refining the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, but Fifth Senior Brother had secretly told him that if the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was unwilling, even if he really took action, it would take at least thousands of years to refine a Supreme Nature Treasure. Han Fei didnt have the time to wait. He couldnt break it, nor did he have the time to refine it. Threats and promises were useless, so he could only settle for the next best thing. Okay~ This time, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum didnt refuse. After all, he had seen how the Void Temple dealt with Jiang Taixu. He was extremely disgusted that Han Fei killed his master. It was just like how you had to acknowledge a thief as your father. It was difficult for him to accept it. But if it was the huge human race, he could have a choice. Han Fei said, Ive already chosen a person for you. I want to find it myself. Han Fei sneered. The person I chose for you has mastered the sound of human Dao. Shes the best musician in the human race and is kind-hearted. You will definitely not be disappointed. I want to see the person first. Han Fei formed a series of seals and recalled the Five-Colored Divine Soil. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum was a little stunned. What was going on? Arent you afraid that Ill attack you again? Han Fei sneered. You can have a try. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum snorted and asked, Where is that person? Han Fei said, Find it yourself. Jiuying Ling, Sound Ending Mountain, Central Sea Divine Realm. If you dont like her, you can return. Of course, you can try escaping, but if I meet you again, Ill definitely kill you. Clank, Clank, Clank ~ Swish ~ The Creation Void Spiritual Drum disappeared without a trace in an instant. He hated Han Fei so much that he didnt want to see him for a second. Yue Lingke frowned. Little Junior Brother, do you trust him so much? Han Fei said, I have no choice. I wont really try to destroy a Supreme Nature Treasure. Besides, theres really nothing I can do to him now. Fifth Senior Brother said, The person Little Junior Brother chose shouldnt be bad. In short, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum is in the hands of our own people. Its a blessing. Yue Lingke sneered. If he really runs away, you two will be at a loss! Fifth Senior Brother laughed. Since he is not afraid of refining and has the pride to refuse Little Junior Brother, he wont go back on his word. Cough, cough ~ Le Renkuang coughed and pouted at Han Fei. Han Fei turned his head with a smile and looked in the direction of Xia Xiaochan and Han Chanyi, only to see that the two of them were staring at him and whispering very openly. Mom! Is Jiuying Ling his mistress? Thats right! He rushed to give her a Supreme Nature Treasure, but we, his wife and daughter, didnt get any. Then this person is simply bad. Even worse than Uncle Yu. Cough, cough, cough ~ Zhang Xuanyu quickly coughed. Your familys business has nothing to do with me! Its really not easy to take care of children today! Han Fei felt a headache, and Yue Lingke couldnt help but laugh. The latter couldnt help but look at Fifth Senior Brother. Fortunately, you are afraid of women. Fifth Senior Brother: Yue Lingke raised her head proudly and then said, Little Junior Brother, you placed the entire human race on your Origin Star. What are you going to do next? Han Fei said indifferently, Our war with the Central Sea Divine Realm is not over yet. As for how the Central Sea Divine Realm is doing now, we have to go out first. If possible, I hope that the divine descendants can temporarily ally with the human race and live in the West Wilderness. Han Fei had thought of returning to the Infinite Mining Area, but since he had come to the West Wilderness, and there were countless opportunities in this place, although the conditions were relatively poor, it was beneficial to the growth of the human race! Besides, in the West Wilderness, there was the Ferocious God Valley, the Wild Ancient Race, and now the divine descendants. The human race should be safer. Of course, this was not enough. He still had to set another record of the Primordial Tower. Only in this way could the human race be safe. Yue Lingke replied, The divine descendants are naturally willing to ally with the human race. This is indeed a good choice. At least, Im afraid the Central Sea Divine Realm wont dare to invade the West Wilderness for the time being. Han Fei said, But the problem of the divine descendants still exists. This time, no one took out the Star Sea Boundary Map. If the divine descendants want to transcend the divine tribulation, Im afraid you still have to consider it carefully. Yue Lingke snorted. Because you dont have to bring the map with you when you use the Star Sea Boundary Map. Ive already thought about it. Ill take them to the Guardian Sea to transcend the tribulation. At this moment, Qiu Wanren and Luo Xiaobai seemed to have paused their discussion and walked over. Han Fei, I have something to discuss with you. Oh? Senior, please go on. Qiu Wanren said, As you know, the divine descendants are extremely short of resources. Can you give the Origin Stars of the dead powerhouses of the Central Sea Divine Realm to the divine descendants? In addition, the divine descendants want to take 70% of their treasures Han Fei looked calm. Qiu Wanren shouldnt be asking for an exorbitant price out of thin air, so where did he get the confidence? Chapter 3432 - 3432 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (4) 3432 Subduing the Concealing Divine Seal (4) Qiu Wanren continued, Ill give you something in exchange. Oh? What is it? This time, many strong masters from the Central Sea Divine Realm had died. There were three god-slaying level powerhouses and 18 gods. If the divine descendants emptied all their Origin Stars, it would be enough for them to have dozens of gods. Although he had a lot of resources, they might not be enough to completely refine his Origin Star. Qiu Wanren took out a small bottle with about three drops of shining liquid in it. Han Fei was puzzled. What is this? Blood of All Gods. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Is this the blood of all gods that the Eternal Race and the Central Sea Divine Realm are competing for? Even Fifth Senior Brother couldnt help but say in surprise, The descendants of gods are really generous. Little Junior Brother, youve made a fortune from this deal. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, What is the blood of all gods? Fifth Senior Brother explained, Back then, the divine descendants divine heritage was extracted not just because they made a huge mistake, but also because of a deeper secret. Oh? Han Fei immediately perked up. Fifth Senior Brother explained, In the Primordial Era, in addition to the Three Temples, there were also some powerhouses. One of them was called the Patriarch of the Myriad Gods. He created a path of bloodline. By gathering the bloodlines of the gods, he refined a magical bloodline that was said to exceed the dominator level. This blood of all gods succeeded, but it didnt succeed either. Later, the Patriarch of the Myriad Gods fought the ominous three times without a winner. But for some reason, he suddenly embarked on that path and never returned. He embarked on that path too? Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, What kind of path is that? Why hasnt anyone returned? Fifth Senior Brother said, Its a path to an unknown place. No one knows whats on that road unless they step on that road in person to take a look. However, the blood of all gods is indeed magical. Although there are only three drops, no one can estimate its value. Han Fei immediately grinned. Senior Qiu, with our relationship, I cant be stingy with you. Just take as many as you can. If its not enough, Ill give you some energy crystals. I got a lot of them from the Creation Star Compass just now. Qiu Wanren smiled. Thats good. However, this blood of all gods contains infinite power and is filled with infinite divinity. You should be at least a Divine Realm powerhouse to try to use it. However, with your current strength, you can try fusing a drop. If it doesnt work, dont forcibly fuse it. Of course. After all, its for dominator-level powerhouses! Han Fei was not stupid. He could get more resources. Besides, he did have a lot of energy crystals, so he could go to the Ferocious God Valley to exchange them for other resources. However, even Jiang Taichu was coveting the blood of all gods. How could the Origin Stars of some gods compare to it? Besides, if the blood of all gods was really as precious as Fifth Senior Brother said, Qiu Wanren probably had other purposes. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Senior, youre quite generous. Qiu Wanren said, At this point, whats there to be stingy with? You havent seen the ominous war of the Primordial Era. If you have, you will know that at that time, no matter what it was, you could afford it, let alone the blood of all gods. Besides, instead of being coveted by others, I might as well give it to you. Han Fei accepted the blood of the gods and sighed in his heart. He had never thought of taking this thing from the beginning. He even thought that this thing was just used to revive the bloodline of the divine descendants. He didnt expect this good thing to fall into his hands. Of course, Han Fei wasnt the only one who was stunned. Sound Ending Mountain, Central Sea Divine Realm. Jiuyin Ling was standing on a lone peak, playing a flute. Her white clothes were as white as snow, and her clothes fluttered in the wind. In fact, she had a lot of experience in the mortal world, but no matter how much experience she had, there was always an otherworldly aura on her that was really difficult to wear down. In the end, she just let it go. Suddenly, in front of Jiuyin Ling, a demonic sound vibrated, directly breaking the faint celestial sound of the Creation Void Divine Flute. A trace of blood oozed out of the corner of Jiuyin Lings mouth, but she didnt panic. She just quietly looked at the peculiar large drum with a round and flat shape in front of her. The drum vibrated, and in the next moment, it actually spoke. With the method of resonance, you can guide the mystic sounds of the world to reach the state of being one with the heavens and fuse laws with the body. You little girl, youre quite talented. What a pity Jiuying Ling tried to contact the outside world, but in the next moment, she felt that her perception was sealed and she lost contact with her Origin Star. Who are you? Since he couldnt resist it, it meant that the power of the drum far exceeded his and even suppressed the Creation Void Divine Flute. Since she couldnt break free, fear was meaningless. Im here to kill you. Someone wants to transcend the divine tribulation, but theres an inner demon in his heart, so he ordered me to kill you. Jiuyin Ling blinked and didnt speak. Seeing this, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum said, You dont have any reaction? Jiuying Ling said calmly, What reaction do I need? Arent you afraid of death? Jiuyin Ling: Yes. Then why is your reaction like this? Will you kill me? Jiuying Ling asked. Of course. Han Fei told me himself. Im a Supreme Nature Treasure. How can I break my promise? Puff ~ Jiuyin Ling couldnt help but smile. Senior Supreme Nature Treasure, then do it! I Are you crazy? Jiuyin Ling smiled. Okay, Senior, dont lie to me. If he wants to kill me to prove his Dao, so what if I die? Senior, do you have anything to tell me at this moment? The Creation Void Spiritual Drum: Why would I lie to a little girl like you? I have a habit of listening to the groans and laments of others before they die. If you play a song on me, I will remember your voice, and this is your great honor. With that, the Creation Void Spiritual Drum flew to Jiuying Ling and floated quietly. He said, I have fifteen layers of mystic sounds, and every layer has seven layers of sound rhythms. You only have half an hour. Jiuyin Ling smiled as her white and tender fingertips gently slid across the body of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. Boom, Boom, Boom Fifteen seconds later, a faint mystic sound echoed from the top of the mountain. The rhythm was sometimes soothing and light, and sometimes faintly sad. It was the love of a lifetime, the lingering pain, and the messy thoughts that couldnt be sorted out, which rose and fell between the heavens and earth. B*stard, I knew that Han Fei wasnt a good person. The drums suddenly stopped, and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum shook the void, making the entire Sound Ending Mountain tremble. Jiuyin Ling: He is a good person, a very good person. Nonsense. If hes a good person, how can you play such a melody? Jiuyin Ling couldnt help blinking. Senior, arent you here to kill me? Humph! Im in a good mood today. Ill kill you in a few days Oh ~ In that case, Ill go back to the mountain first. This place was shaking just now. If I dont go back, my master will be worried. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum: Chapter 3433 - 3433 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (1) 3433 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (1) Half a year later. Now, the situation in the Sea Realm had changed. The defeat of the Central Sea Divine Realm couldnt be hidden. Now that the army of the Central Sea Divine Realm had all retreated, the other four Divine Realms had already begun to pressure the Central Sea Divine Realm. Some of the strength of the Central Sea Divine Realm had already secretly contacted the major forces of the four Divine Realms. This reshuffling of the Sea Realm had quietly begun at this moment. In the eyes of many people, the Central Sea Divine Realm actually only existed in name. Now, only someone needed to completely light the last fuse. However, as the saying went, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. The Central Sea Divine Realm seemed to have suffered heavy losses this time and even lost four Supreme Nature Treasures. But dont forget, a Sea Quelling God had once taken action. The four Divine Realms didnt dare to really join forces to try to overthrow the rule of the top forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Therefore, they still needed to wait patiently for this fuse, which was Han Fei. However, at this moment, Han Fei was still busy working for the human race to settle down in the West Wilderness. Han Fei wasnt familiar with the West Wilderness, but the divine descendants were! They had already found a place not far from the Dead Soul Gobi, relatively close to the Wild Ancient Race, suitable for a temporary rest. At this moment. Ferocious God Valley, Primordial Tower. When Han Feis name covered the challenge of one of the seven major trials, the Primordial Giant Beast trial, it immediately shocked the entire Ferocious God Valley. On the top floor of the Primordial Tower. The Bandit God was drinking fruit juice against the wall of the tower, and Han Fei was also drinking a cup of fruit juice. The Primordial Tower said leisurely, Actually, your strength cant be measured by the Great Monarch realm. I made an exception for you this time. Han Fei said, But Im still a Great Monarch. This hasnt changed. It doesnt matter if I pass the other trials or not. You should understand what I mean. The human race is temporarily living in the West Wilderness. If anything happens, Ill have to trouble you to protect them. Youre already on the list. Ill take action when I need to. What Im curious about is how you won in the end. Han Fei said, It involves secrets, so I wont reveal too much. I can only say that the Central Sea Divine Realm will definitely lose. Boring. The Primordial Tower muttered. Han Fei asked again, Whats the Primordial Mystic Trial among the seven trials of the Primordial Tower? The Primordial Tower said, Come to that trial after you become a god! Its meaningless to go now. I wont open it for you now. Han Fei asked, Are there no conditions to open it? Yes! But Im not telling you. If you come again after you become a god, Ill tell you if Im in a good mood. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Youre still angry? Then he looked at the Bandit God and said, Senior, the human race has a large population. We may have to trouble you in the future. The Bandit God said indifferently, You just need to follow the order of the Ferocious God Valley. However, if the entire human race comes, the Ferocious God Valley wont be able to accommodate them all. The premise is that they are at least in the Sea Establishment realm. Those below dont have to come. Han Fei nodded. Got it. The Bandit God seemed to think of something and then added, Although there are many opportunities in the West Wilderness, there are also many dangers. The human race in the West Wilderness has to adapt to the rules of the West Wilderness. As far as I know, the human race is not strong at the moment. It can even be said to be a little weak. Han Fei said, Thank you for your reminder, Senior. Although the human race is weak, it grows very fast. I believe that it wont be long before the human race returns to the stage of history. Another half a year passed. Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others each left a series of inheritances and even many techniques in the Thug Academy. Han Fei promoted the arena culture of the Ferocious God Valley and encouraged everyone to participate. On the other side, the human race and the divine descendants had formed an alliance, and Han Fei had helped the divine descendants a lot, so on the divine descendants side, many strong masters were happy to help the human race gain experience. Han Fei couldnt guess the effect of this racial conflict between gods and humans, but it would definitely promote the overall strength of the human race. As for Yue Lingke, with the help of Fifth Senior Brother, she shared vitality and transcended the divine tribulation together with him, so she became the only Sea Quelling God after the awakening of the divine descendants. In a short period of time, with Yue Lingke and Qiu Wanren around, they could protect the human race and the divine descendants. When the divine descendants had more gods, this place would be even safer. As for Old Fierce, he came back once after the war in the West Wilderness ended. However, when he returned, he was seriously injured. It was said that he was besieged by two Sea Quelling Gods who even used two Supreme Nature Treasures. After Han Fei helped Old Fierce recover most of his injuries, the latter left alone, saying that he was looking for a secret place to truly recover his strength. Therefore, whether it was the human race or the divine descendants, what they needed most now was time. They needed to recuperate and cultivate. However, all of this required resources. Although there were infinite opportunities in the West Wilderness, not everyone could obtain them, and there was no opportunity that could directly benefit a race. Han Fei consumed most of the energy crystals collected from the Creation Star Compass to give the current human race the capital to establish themselves in the West Wilderness. This was Han Feis limit. He knew that the resources he had were not enough to help the entire human race rise. Therefore, if the human race wanted to rise, they had to occupy the Central Sea Divine Realm. On this day, Han Fei announced that he would cultivate in seclusion for a certain period of time. Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Luo Xiaobai, and the others all cultivated in seclusion with Han Fei. In Han Feis Origin Star. Xia Xiaochan and the others needed time to polish themselves and break through to the Great Monarch realm. Chapter 3434 - 3434 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (2) 3434 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (2) As for Han Fei, he naturally continued to refine the Star Core. However, he only had 1.02 million refined stars left. He exchanged another 500,000 energy crystals in the Ferocious God Valley, but it was still not enough. Whenever he didnt have enough resources, Han Feis first reaction was to rob the Central Sea Divine Realm. However, Luo Xiaobai reminded him that if he conquered the Central Sea Divine Realm, he would have everything. Why would he risk his life under the nose of the Sea Quelling Gods now? What Luo Xiaobai meant was that with so many strong masters in the Void Temple, he could borrow some resources from them and repay them after taking down the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei agreed and tried to contact Senior Brother Six God, who was about to transcend the tribulation. As the overlord of the North Sea, he should have some wealth. As he expected, Senior Brother Six God was easier to talk to and told Han Fei to go to the North Sea Divine Realm to get two million refined stars. In this way, Han Fei had as many as 3.52 million refined stars. This was already an astronomical figure. Han Fei didnt believe that he couldnt refine the Star Core with this. This cultivation lasted for nearly 200,000 years. Although Han Fei stacked laws very quickly, the law fusion speed was not that fast. After all, he was slowly fusing laws by refining his Origin Star, pushing himself to the peak of the Great Monarch realm. Two hundred years had passed in the outside world. Xia Xiaochan and the others had already left. Unlike Han Fei, they didnt need to cultivate in seclusion for such a long time. In less than 20,000 years, the four of them comprehended it one after another and went out to break through to the Great Monarch realm. Even Han Songs loose life forms had already spread throughout the entire Origin Star. Furthermore, because of a large number of Soul Purifying Pearls, in the past two hundred years, Han Song had built a vast demon plant forest in the sea of sand of the West Wilderness alone. As for Han Song, his strength had naturally reached the Great Monarch realm. On this day, when there were only less than 180,000 refined stars left around Han Fei, his heart finally became clear. He had completely fused 100,000 laws. This meant that his Star Core had been fully tempered. Han Fei immediately looked at his information, which appeared in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 792nd Immortal Qi: 6,865,48 Soul: 2,795,23 Origins Strength: 279,523 Star Powers First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Godfiend Body Yes, when he saw this combat power, Han Fei was slightly stunned. The effect of refining the Star Core was terrifying. Seeing this combat power, Han Fei couldnt help cursing the God of War. If he was so strong, what about the God of War? The God of War didnt have dual spiritual heritages, so the number of laws he stacked shouldnt be as many as his. Therefore, the basic combat power of the God of War should be lower than his. Thats not right. I dont feel the limit of my strength. My soul and strength seem to be able to break through. Its my physique. Yes, although my flesh, blood, and bones are imperceptibly becoming stronger, its not enough. Han Fei couldnt help but feel hopeful again. He immediately activated his Original Great Dao. I can carry four times my combat power now, but five times is extremely difficult. No, since Im going to reach the peak of the Great Monarch realm, I have to completely carry ten times my combat power. Han Feis heart was burning. If he could continue to become stronger, he might be able to cross the barrier of 300,000 combat power. However, when Han Fei saw the resources he had left, he frowned. The upper limit of the Supreme Divine Technique was indeed very high, but the amount of resources needed was also extremely terrifying. 180,000 refined stars were clearly not enough to temper his body to that extent. It seems that I can only use the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl? Tempering the body was extremely troublesome. If he was given thousands of years in the outside world, he was completely confident that his body and bones could carry ten times his combat power. But he didnt have the time, so the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl was the best choice. After all, didnt the person in the Dragon Pool give the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl to him because he practiced the Supreme Divine Technique? Han Fei didnt hesitate. The Dragon Blood Soul Pearl might be precious, but his top priority was to become stronger. Otherwise, how could he wipe out the Central Sea Divine Realm? He couldnt just rely on Yue Lingke, right? Therefore, Han Fei, who had just finished his cultivation, continued to cultivate in seclusion. Sure enough, when his physique gradually became stronger, there was still room for his basic combat power to increase. However, when Han Feis basic combat power reached the critical point of 300,000 combat power, it was finally stuck. Even if he continued to absorb the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl, it could only strengthen his physique and couldnt increase his combat power. This time, only 60,000 years later, the Dragon Blood Soul Pearl finally ran out of energy and shattered on the spot. And Han Feis physique could carry more than eight times, less than nine times the limit of his combat power. In fact, Han Fei knew that he was already very strong. His peak combat power had reached the God Slaying level, but he could only be considered a beginner in this realm. If he could carry nine times his combat power, he should be able to be considered an ordinary God Slaying-level powerhouse. Another 20,000 years later, after Han Fei refined the last 180,000 refined stars and some energy crystals, the capacity of his body finally reached nine times his combat power. This time, if Han Fei was willing, his peak combat power could reach 2.7 million, which could be said to have soared. Is 300,000 basic combat power the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique? Han Fei knew that the resources he could use at this moment had basically been exhausted. Even if he still had energy crystals and could become stronger, if his basic combat power was constant, he would only have three million combat power at most, which was still incomparable to a strong master like Qiu Wanren. Chapter 3435 - 3435 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (3) 3435 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (3) With his current strength, if he swept through the Central Sea Divine Realm, he could at most fight a godly powerhouse. It was hard to say if he could kill a god-slaying level powerhouse. Even if he could, he would probably be entangled for a long time. Therefore, Han Fei was not in a hurry to leave. He still needed to find a way to study what else he had that could resist the Central Sea Divine Realm. Its not a bad strategy to sneak attack the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm with the Concealing Divine Seal. Han Fei thought to himself, However, once this kind of thing was caught by the strong, even if he had the Concealing Divine Seal, he wouldnt be able to escape. Of course, Han Fei could also ask Senior Brother Six God and the others to take action. In that case, with the help of Yue Lingke and Old Fierce, there would be a total of four Sea Quelling Gods, which should be enough to flatten the Central Sea Divine Realm. However, Han Fei didnt want to do this unless he had to. This was because he wanted to avenge the human race himself. He wanted to seek justice for those dead people. He wanted the human race to step on the faces of all the strong masters in the Central Sea Divine Realm. At this point, there were not many ways for Han Fei to improve himself. He could either try to fuse with the blood of all gods now or try to break the limit of the Godfiend Body now. Suddenly Han Feis heart stirred. He suddenly wondered if he could continue to deduce Void Fishing. However, Han Fei had tried to deduce it for hundreds of years and studied Void Fishing over and over again, but he didnt find any advanced logic in Void Fishing. In the end, Han Fei could only give up this idea. It seems that I can only find a way to break the limit of the Godfiend Body! Different from the Supreme Divine Book, the Godfiend Body was deduced after all, so this technique itself still had room for cultivation. What was difficult was that after his soul and his body fused, there was no path. He could only think of a way to create the future path. The Godfiend Body could only be cultivated by those with dual Extreme Daos. This technique could be compatible with all Daos in the world. The soul and the physique were cultivated in the same body and revolved in the same veins. They fused, entangled, and transformed each other. In the end, the soul and the body fused. What was important was not to cultivate in the same body, but to fuse with each other and reach the realm of complete fusion. In the past, because he hadnt reached the peak of the Dual Extreme Dao, Han Fei didnt try this fusion. However, his combat power was already stuck at 300,000, which probably meant that his Dual Extreme Dao had reached the peak. Han Fei adapted to his current combat power and sat cross-legged again after only a few months. Dual Extreme Dao cultivation guided the cultivation of the soul and physique through the operation of dual spiritual heritages. The fusion of the soul and the physique naturally happened through dual spiritual heritages. It needed to form a convergence of power at the place where the dual spiritual heritages converged. Buzz! When Han Fei tried it, he immediately felt that the two powers were mutually repulsive, like the two ends of a magnetic pole. Not to mention fusing with each other, even touching each other was very difficult. Huh? My soul and physique have no interaction at all. How should I fuse them? There was no specific way to operate the technique of the Godfiend Body, because in history, the Godfiend Body was already the end of this path of cultivation. It could no longer be deduced. In the past, some people might have walked this path, but they might not have reached the peak of the Dual Extreme Dao, or they left no experience for him to refer to, so Han Fei had to figure out the future path himself. He was cultivating in seclusion for a long time. Han Fei was not in a hurry to study the last step of the Godfiend Body in one go. He spent more than 3,000 years deliberating the cultivation concept of the Godfiend Formless Technique and the Godfiend Body. In the past three thousand years, Han Fei had been thinking about a problem, which was that the Godfiend Formless Technique and the subsequent Godfiend Body could actually fuse the soul and the physique. Then his previous idea that he had to walk the Dual Extreme Dao to the extreme to fuse it was wrong. This also meant that both he and the Demon God had neglected something from the beginning. Han Fei felt that this neglected thing was the key to unlocking the cultivation method of the Godfiend Body. On this day, as usual, Han Fei lay on his Origin Star with his eyes closed, thinking. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei felt that Zhang Daqian had broken through to the Great Monarch realm. Han Fei wasnt surprised, because Zhang Daqians information was synchronized with his. Coupled with hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation and the baptism of the Path of Reincarnation, it would be strange if he didnt make a breakthrough. Han Fei even felt that when Zhang Daqian and Han Song both reached the peak of the Great Monarch realm, if he tried to combine with them, his strength might be able to break through the 300,000 shackles of the Great Monarch realm. However, he also felt that it would be a loss if he did that. After all, after he quickly became stronger, he could lead them to become stronger together. If he became a God Slaying level or a Sea Quelling God, his comprehension would definitely accelerate the cultivation of his avatars. Han Fei waved his hand, and a large number of energy crystals, as well as half of the Chaotic Qi, Immortal Qi, and even spiritual energy in his Origin Star, surged towards Zhang Daqian. He had no choice. He didnt have many resources left and still owed Senior Brother Six God two million refined stars. If Zhang Daqian continued to cultivate, he might be forced to come out of seclusion to get resources. Suddenly, when countless energy crystals flew out, Han Fei saw that he still had a batch of abnormally shining energy crystals. It was a pile of level-seven and level-eight energy crystals. Chapter 3436 - 3436 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (4) 3436 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (4) He didnt dare to touch these energy crystals because Senior Brother Azure Dragon had used a large number of energy crystals above level-seven when he transcended the divine tribulation. If he transcended the divine tribulation, he would have to probably use them too, so he had been keeping them. Han Fei casually waved his hand and grabbed the energy crystals. Han Fei didnt have any special thoughts, but he was so busy cultivating that he forgot to see what was different about these powerful energy crystals. What greeted his eyes was a level-eight energy crystal. Information popped up: < Name > Level-eight energy crystal < Introduction > The only pure energy crystal core in the body of a god slaying-level ominous creature. It contains a large amount of power and soul power, a massive amount of Chaotic Qi, a massive amount of vitality, and a massive amount of ownerless souls that can be directly absorbed. It contains a large amount of pure Heavenly Dao laws and can be directly used for cultivation. God Slaying Level < Contained Divine Sources > 18,682 wisps < Contained Chaotic Qi > 36 million wisps 49,600 Origins < Vitality > 60 million years Strength Divine Source can only be absorbed after the Divine Source is born. The ownerless souls in ominous creatures are completely attributeless and can be absorbed directly without side effects. Pure laws of the Heavenly Dao that can be applied to any law. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly sat up. His eyelids trembled as he quickly looked at the other level-eight or even level-seven energy crystals. However, he found a problem. These energy crystals contained different divine sources. All level-eight energy crystals had both soul divine sources and strength divine sources. However, as long as it was a level-seven energy crystal, it contained only one kind of divine source, which was either a strength divine source or a soul divine source. What does this mean? Swish ~ With a thought, Han Fei left his Origin Star and immediately found Qiu Wanren who was preaching. Seeing Han Fei, Qiu Wanren couldnt help but look him up and down. Youre out of seclusion? You seem to have become much stronger. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior, I have a question that I need you to answer for me. Qiu Wanren smiled and said, What question? Im not bragging, but my wisdom is not something ordinary people can compare to. Han Fei said, After you became a god, did your comprehensive power all transform into soul divine sources? Qiu Wanren nodded. Of course. Han Fei asked, Did you still have any strength divine source left back then? Qiu Wanren said, You should know that the path I walk is actually a kind of Extreme Dao. Even if there is a strength divine source, it has been transformed into soul divine source. Transform? Han Fei didnt pay attention to this detail. Then if a Great Monarch who walks the Dao of Balance becomes a god, will he have both the strength divine source and the soul divine source? Qiu Wanren was puzzled. Yes, but he cant preserve the power of two divine sources at the same time. Why? Because no one in this world can achieve a true extreme balance. Then the strength divine source and strength divine source cant be truly balanced. This is one of the reasons. Secondly, the divine power of a god comes from divine sources, and divine sources come from the divine persona. And a divine persona means shackles. Then why is a divine persona called the shackles of a god. Why? This is because the divine persona will forcibly transform the strength divine source and the soul divine source into each other. For example, after you become a god, if your strength divine source is very strong, your soul divine source will be weak. Then, the divine persona will guide the soul divine source to transform into the strength divine source. This is irreversible. This is the shackle. Han Fei nodded slightly, deep in thought, and then asked, So, after breaking through the shackles, although the divine persona is gone, the strength divine source and soul divine source will both return? Wrong. When you break the shackles and reach the God Slaying Realm, if you want, you can condense a divine persona at any time. However, this kind of divine persona is different from the first one. Its a true divine power. You can strengthen your soul and physique by strengthening the divine persona, but it wont produce the compulsory transformation of divine sources. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. So, the divine persona in the God Realm is fake? Qiu Wanren smiled and said, You cant say that. Ive studied it for countless years. It can only be said that the divine persona of ordinary gods is incomplete, and there is a saying that the divine persona can be rebuilt after being broken. Its like being reborn. Han Fei thought for a moment. Then is there a possibility that the soul divine source and the strength divine source fuse? Qiu Wanren suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Fei deeply. This is what Im studying now. Its a method for a god slaying-level cultivator to break through into a Sea Quelling God. If you can do it, you will be a Sea Quelling God. Han Fei was stunned and couldnt help but fantasize. Senior Brother Azure Dragon transcended the divine tribulation, entered the God Realm first, broke the divine persona, and killed a god slaying-level powerhouse, but in the end, he didnt see him become a Sea Quelling God. However, when Lei Heng transcended the divine tribulation, his tribulation might not be considered a divine tribulation, because he was originally transformed from a lightning spirit. He fused the four lightning domains and swallowed them all into his body. It seemed to be a little like the fusion of strength divine sources and soul divine sources. In that case, was the Godfiend Body a cultivation technique at the level of Sea Quelling God in the first place? Han Fei asked, Senior, have you ever thought about how to fuse these two divine sources? Qiu Wanren shrugged. Everyones path is different. If there are specific rules for breaking through to become a Sea Quelling God and everyone imitates them, wouldnt there be many Sea Quelling Gods? Youd better focus on your present path first. Chapter 3437 - 3437 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (5) 3437 Cultivating in Seclusion for Three Hundred Years, Reborn (5) Han Fei nodded. Senior, Im going to cultivate in seclusion. Before Qiu Wanren could speak, Han Fei disappeared again with a swish. Qiu Wanren muttered, Could it be that he has broken through the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique and found a way to become a god? Isnt this too fast? And this time, Han Fei already had an epiphany. His current soul and strength didnt have the enhancement of divinity, which meant that he didnt have the support of a divine persona. However, the specialness of the dual spiritual heritages made it possible for his soul power and physical power to fuse. Han Fei suddenly had a bold idea. He didnt have a divine persona, so he couldnt nurture divine sources and give birth to divinity. However, he happened to have the blood of all gods! As soon as he entered his Origin Star, Han Fei immediately took the blood of all gods. This thing was extremely divine. Anyway, he would try to fuse with it in the end. Why couldnt he use it to help cultivate the Godfiend Body? Immediately, Han Fei poured out a drop of the blood of all gods and injected it into his body. At the same time, he activated the Godfiend Body and gathered this drop of blood at the intersection of the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. Buzz! As soon as the drop of blood was in position, it emitted a large amount of divine power, trying to affect his bloodline. However, Han Fei didnt use the blood of all gods to modify his bloodline. He injected his soul and strength into the blood of all gods at the same time. It was equivalent to a container with part of the effect of a divine persona, which was used to forcibly fuse these two powers. All of a sudden, Han Fei saw that the drop of blood began to tremble violently. At the same time, the power of his soul and power poured into the drop of blood uncontrollably. Even the Qi, blood, and ten thousand laws in his body were sucked in. How can that be? The change of events was a little beyond Han Feis expectations. He had planned to use the blood of all gods as a fake divine persona and the power of divinity in it to forcibly fuse his soul and power. However, the blood of all gods showed signs of losing control. Suppress! Han Fei roared and forcibly controlled the blood of all gods. One day. Two days. This state lasted for about three years, and Han Fei discovered that the blood of all gods gradually began to wither. When the blood of all gods withered to a certain extent, Han Fei seemed to see a black spot wrapped in the blood of all gods. Not enough? At this moment, Han Fei had completely forgotten Qiu Wanrens instructions. Seeing that he had succeeded, nearly 50% of his strength had been injected into this drop of the blood of all gods. Now that the blood of all gods was about to be gone, how could he care about Qiu Wanrens warning? Immediately, Han Fei injected another drop of blood of all gods into his body. Sure enough, after injecting this drop of blood, Han Feis state stabilized again. Five years passed in a flash. If anyone else saw it, they would be extremely surprised that Han Feis body had completely decayed. At this moment, the third drop of blood of all gods was almost exhausted. Han Feis strength was almost all injected into the blood. At this moment, the third drop of blood was almost dry. Han Fei could only take a gamble and protect his original body with the law of life. After another three months, when Han Fei saw that the last trace of the blood of all gods had dried up, the nail-sized black hole finally appeared. Han Fei was lost for words. This thing absorbed all his power? But what would happen next? Bang! Just as Han Fei was thinking about how to activate the black hole, he saw a white light burst out of the black hole. This white light was filled with a power that Han Fei was not familiar with. It instantly enveloped his entire body and made him lose consciousness, leaving only a dry body sitting cross-legged on his Origin Star. Five hundred years later. Crack! A golden light cracked from Han Feis rotten body, and a fair hand slowly stuck out of the rotten body. How did it become like this? Han Fei cursed. As soon as he woke up, he felt that he was trapped in an extremely narrow ball cage. At this moment, when he crawled out of his rotten body, he was stunned. He looked at his decayed body, swallowed, and looked down at his new body. His skin was smooth and fair and seemed to be fragile. But as long as he exerted a little strength, mysterious Dao Patterns would appear on his skin, and his body was instantly filled with the beauty of muscles. Han Fei raised his hand, and a mirror appeared in front of him. Looking at himself in the mirror that seemed to have been beautified, Han Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. His skin was whiter, and his bones seemed to have changed slightly. They were not much different from before, but the ratio was more perfect. What is this? Rebirth? Reincarnation? Han Fei came back to himself and immediately looked at his information. However, what he saw stunned him. Information popped up in his eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2nd Origin Power: 6,012,24 First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Godfiend Body Chapter 3438 - 3438 Battle Begins (1) 3438 Battle Begins (1) Han Fei never expected to be ranked second in the Infinite Ocean in terms of bloodline. Of course, he knew that the blood of all gods was very powerful, but he didnt expect it to be so powerful. It actually raised his bloodline to the second place in the entire Infinite Ocean. This level of bloodline had even exceeded that of the Emperor Sparrow, Little Black, and Little White. Han Fei felt the surging blood in his body, which contained the power of divinity and could continuously give birth to divine power. In a sense, he could no longer be considered a Great Monarch, but a god. As for whether this bloodline had other uses, Han Fei didnt know. He was also very stunned at this moment. Compared to bloodline, Han Fei was more concerned about source power, because the appearance of this power directly replaced the power of the soul and the original power system. Is this the power after the fusion of soul and body? With a thought, Han Fei crossed the Star Sea Quagmire and appeared in the Sea of Stars in the next moment. He casually punched out a dazzling golden light. At the moment he punched out, he felt that his Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage were both triggered, and soul power and physical power instantly fused into the black hole. Then, the two powers were transformed into a brand-new power. Not only did his combat power soar, but it also carried the power of divinity. Furthermore, this power seemed to be fused with the power of various laws, a little like the Ragnarok comprehended by the Demon God. The Ragnarok was a technique of dual killing of body and soul. And now, after he comprehended this source power, a random punch of his could achieve the effect of dual killing of body and soul even without using the Ragnarok. To put it bluntly, the power of this punch might not be much stronger than before, but once it was associated with the dual killing of body and soul, the lethality might be several times greater than before. Besides, Han Fei could feel that the combat power of his punch was really 600,000 points. This meant that source power was indeed the effect of soul power and strength superimposed. If that was the case Han Feis eyes lit up, and he immediately activated his Original Great Dao. In the next moment, he was excited. He had thought that although he had increased the carrying capacity of his physique to nine times with difficulty, now he could probably only carry about four or five times. However, to his surprise, he could still use nine times his combat power. What did this mean? If he used his full strength, he could immediately unleash more than five million combat power. How could this be possible? In shock, Han Fei began to think about the hidden secret. He punched the Sea of Stars one punch after another, feeling the way the source power circulated and the state of the power he punched out. It didnt take long for him to understand. It turned out that the composition of source power was still physical power and soul power. However, the power of the soul didnt need his body to carry it, so what Han Fei needed to carry was still the pure physical power. I see. This also meant that if it was only the capacity of the body, it was still 2.7 million star powers. But after his body and his soul were fused, it could carry 5.4 million points of source power. Han Fei couldnt help but realize that his current state was very special, a little similar to Fifth Senior Brothers. He was like a Sea Quelling God who hadnt transcended the divine tribulation. The only difference between him and the God Realm now was that he hadnt transcended the divine tribulation or obtained the approval of the Heavenly Dao. After realizing his current state, Han Fei suppressed his happiness, because the source power at this moment told him that there was still room for improvement. This was because he was no longer stuck at 300,000 combat power. Otherwise, his source power would only be stuck at 600,000, not more. And this should be the path behind the Supreme Divine Technique. After all, Han Fei had already mastered the Godfiend Body. This path shouldnt bring him any further improvement. Then, it was only possible that he accidentally touched the path behind the Supreme Divine Technique, so he broke the original bottleneck. However, he didnt remember cultivating the Supreme Divine Technique during this period of seclusion. Besides, the Origin Star created by the Supreme Divine Technique had been completely fused by him. Wait, no Han Fei suddenly realized that he didnt need to cultivate the Supreme Divine Technique. As long as he embarked on the path of the Supreme Divine Technique, he would keep becoming stronger until his body and soul couldnt withstand the continuous power of the Supreme Divine Technique anymore and finally exploded. Obviously, under normal circumstances, he might have more combat power at this moment, but he should seal this part of combat power, just like the God of War. However, he didnt feel that his body couldnt carry it. Even when he activated his Original Great Dao, he didnt feel that he had reached the limit. Therefore, if he guessed right, this additional power should have been something he accidentally did when he lost consciousness, or something he triggered at the moment the black hole erupted. However, Han Fei really had no idea about the Supreme Divine Technique at all. Although he wanted to continue to study it, he didnt know how long he had been asleep. It had been more than 200 years. What if he slept for three or five hundred years? Buzz! When Han Fei appeared in the outside world, he immediately synchronized information with Han Song and Zhang Daqian. Han Fei was relieved. Fortunately, it seems that I havent slept for long. Ive only been in seclusion for 302 years. Have you finished your cultivation? As soon as Han Fei appeared, Yue Lingke appeared beside him. Chapter 3439 - 3439 Battle Begins (2) 3439 Battle Begins (2) Yue Lingke looked Han Fei up and down and couldnt help but ask in shock, Have you become a god? Han Fei shook his head. No. Why do you think Ive become a god? Yue Lingke couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. I thought you had broken the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique Youre full of divine power. No matter how I look at you, you look like a god, not a Great Monarch. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little embarrassed. He hadnt stabilized his current strength much, so it was inevitable that he couldnt control it well. After all, in this seclusion, his peak combat power was much stronger. From his original peak combat power of 900,000 to his current peak combat power of 5.4 million, he was six times stronger. This level of improvement inevitably needed to be stabilized and adapted. Otherwise, he would be like now, with divinity dissipating all over his body. Reminded by Yue Lingke, Han Fei knew that he couldnt cultivate anymore. He had to adapt to his current strength first. However, there was no need for him to continue cultivating in seclusion at this time. After all, the resources had been exhausted, leaving only level-seven and level-eight energy crystals. Even if he cultivated in seclusion again, he had to have resources! Han Fei couldnt help but explain, Maybe its because I took the blood of all gods! Yue Lingke narrowed her eyes. More than that, right? I heard that your blood is surging and your Qi and blood are strong Besides, youve changed completely. Is this because of the blood of all gods? Does improving your bloodline have the effect of rebirth? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course, my strength has also improved a little. By the way, Sister-in-law, can I ask what your current combat power is? Its that ambiguous power. Soul, you know. Yue Lingke said, Sea Quelling Gods, gods and God Slaying-level cultivators may be a little different in combat power. Its a realm where power and soul are fused. How should I put it Kill both the body and the soul? Han Fei spoke for Yue Lingke. Yue Lingke immediately nodded. Thats right. Little Junior Brother, youre quite perceptive! Is that so? Han Fei casually pinched a thunder ball in his palm. Yue Lingke was shocked to see it. In the next moment, Fifth Senior Brother appeared in front of Han Fei with a wine calabash and looked at Han Fei a bit in depression. Little Junior Brother, have you mastered the power of the Sea Quelling God level? Han Fei asked, Is this really the power of the Sea Quelling God level? Fifth Senior Brother looked at the thunder ball and nodded quickly. Thats right. Although the power you used is relatively weak, its definitely at the level of a Sea Quelling God. Once you use a secret method, such as the dragon ball you used before, you can immediately exert the combat power of a Sea Quelling God. However Please go on. Fifth Senior Brother hesitated for a moment and said, The state of your power is surprisingly stable. Under normal circumstances, at the level of the Sea Quelling God, after fusing the soul and the body with divinity as the foundation, the state of your power cant be particularly stable. After all, these two powers are repulsive in themselves, but the divinity born at the level of the Sea Quelling God is purer, so it can temporarily act as a carrier. Han Feis heart stirred. He didnt feel unstable at all, nor did he need to use divinity as a carrier. But he felt that all of this might have been completed in the black hole. Therefore, if what Fifth Senior Brother said was true, his strength was more stable than other Sea Quelling Gods. Han Fei asked, So, Fifth Senior Brother, do you have a measure of combat power? For example, whats your current power? Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, since you have comprehended source power, you should know that this power can superimpose physical power and soul power. According to the standard of the Great Monarch realm, if either your soul or power reaches five million, you can be considered a beginner-level Sea Quelling God. Once you become a Sea Quelling God, when you fight, your soul and power will fuse, and the combat power you can unleash will be about 7 to 9 million. As your strength continues to become stronger, well the strongest veteran Sea Quelling God will have higher combat power. As for the upper limit, Im not sure. So high? Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue and then ask, Senior Brother, what about you? Fifth Senior Brother didnt hide it. After all, Han Fei had already cultivated source power, so it was necessary to measure the strength of the Sea Quelling God. Fifth Senior Brother said, More than 28 million! How much? Han Feis eyes widened in disbelief. Fifth Senior Brother said, After all, Im not a beginner at the Sea Quelling God level, so my reference isnt very meaningful. Han Fei: The corners of Yue Lingkes mouth twitched. Show off! Dont scare your Little Junior Brother Little Junior Brother, dont think that all the Sea Quelling Gods are like him. Most people who have just entered the Sea Quelling God level might only have combat power of about 8 million. For example, Im not as strong as him, only less than 9 million. Han Fei: Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at them. He had just thought that he had already reached the Sea Quelling God realm, but he didnt expect him to be the weakest among the Sea Quelling Gods. It was easy for a Sea Quelling God to have the combat power of eight or nine million. For a freak like Fifth Senior Brother, his combat power was at least 15 million. This gap was really huge. Fifth Senior Brother said, In any case, when you really reach the Sea Quelling God level, you cant completely use this combat power as a standard. After all, the Great Daos and laws everyone grasps are different, the level of secret techniques is different, and the degree of control of source power is also different. Its not easy to define the strength of Sea Quelling Gods. Chapter 3440 - 3440 Battle Begins (3) 3440 Battle Begins (3) Han Fei hurriedly said, Okay, I understand. Fifth Senior Brother, Sister-in-law, I have no more questions. I just came out of seclusion and need to prepare. By the way, Sister-in-law, whats the situation in the Central Sea Divine Realm now? Yue Lingke said solemnly, Very dangerous and complicated. Now theyre only relying on a few superpowers to hold on. Many people are watching you, waiting to see how the human race will take action. Han Fei smiled and said, What can we do? Of course just fight them back. In fact, the battle in the Sea Realm is nothing more than the business of those Sea Quelling Gods. Perhaps someone is watching from the Sea of Stars, but they didnt care about it before. Now that the Central Sea Divine Realm has suffered a setback, they cant just come out to meddle. The divine descendants have already won this round. If they knew what was good for them, they would have quit the Central Sea Divine Realm long ago. Yue Lingke also showed a rare fighting intent. Okay, the divine descendants have been preparing for this battle for three hundred years. In the past three hundred years, there were 32 divine descendants who transcended the divine tribulation. If it werent for the limited resources, this number could have been more. However, it should be enough to deal with the current Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei nodded and suddenly said, What Im more curious about is why the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm didnt escape when they knew that they would definitely be defeated. Logically speaking, after the battle of the divine descendants, they should have chosen a chance to retreat from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Why did they have to stay in the Central Sea Divine Realm? Arent they looking for a beating? Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, The Central Sea Divine Realm is prosperous and full of talents. They have been in charge of this place for countless years and have made deep plans. How can they give it up so easily? If the Central Sea Divine Realm fights to the death for this battle, it will really become a super civil war that sweeps the Sea Realm. This is something many people in the Sea of Stars dont want to see. Han Fei asked, Will they take action? Fifth Senior Brother thought for a moment. If this battle lasts long enough to destroy countless cultivation forces in the entire Central Sea Divine Realm, they will take action. Han Fei said, I dont know how serious it is, but I dont care. The Divine Demon Forest, the Ancient Demon Race, the Heavenly Spider Worm Valley, the Light City, and the Chaotic Divine Race We have to settle scores with them. I cant just let them off. I think the divine descendants should be the same, right? Yue Lingke nodded. Of course. Eight million divine descendants tried to survive just for this day. No one can stop our determination to take revenge. Han Fei grinned. Sister-in-law, since were going to fight, lets fight an earth-shaking victory so that no one in this world can resist us anymore. Then, Han Fei looked at Fifth Senior Brother and said, Senior Brother, Senior Sister Shen Le said that she wanted to unify the Sea Realm. We are not the kings of the myriad races, so we cant make the myriad races in the Sea Realm united. Therefore, we can only suppress them by force. In that case, I wont interfere in the matters of the Sea of Stars. I just care about the Sea Realm. Gulp~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother took a big sip of the wine. Its up to you! If possible, try not to involve some ordinary creatures. Um! Half a day later. In an uninhabited forbidden area in the West Wilderness, a certain place was shrouded in clouds and rays of light overflowed. A half-human, half-beast and extremely ferocious-looking powerhouse was entrenched here. Under his feet, there were many bones in all directions. There was even the skeleton of a god, but at this moment, even the slightest divine runes had disappeared. Senior. Han Fei stepped into the void and cupped his hands. The battle in the Central Sea Divine Realm is about to begin. Senior, have you recovered your strength? Old Fierce slowly opened his eyes, and killing intent rippled out. How are we going to fight them? Han Fei said, Senior, you can take action when you think it proper. Old Fierces voice was low and murderous. Someone is watching in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei said, I know. This time, no one in the Sea of Stars will stop us. Okay! Han Fei didnt know how Old Fierce was locked up in the Creation Divine Prison, but he was indeed very murderous. Even though he had been locked up for countless years, it didnt seem to change. However, this was good. Old Fierce was also one of the ancestors of the divine descendants, so he naturally stood on the side of the divine descendants. When he suppressed the Sea Realm, there would be no war in the Sea Realm. If Old Fierce was still killing wantonly in the Sea Realm, he would have to keep him in check. Old Distanceless. Swish ~ The Distanceless Gate appeared again, and Han Fei said, Do you know about the last war in the West Wilderness? Some words immediately appeared on the Distanceless Gate. I dont know. Han Fei smiled. Then let me tell you about it. After a while, perhaps because Han Feis story was too exciting, the Distanceless Gate kept shaking. Han Fei said leisurely, Look, your help is meaningful. The Creation Star Compass contains billions of ominous creatures. After this battle, all of them have been erased. Jiang Taichu almost became the second ominous, who was also destroyed by our Void Temple. So? Im not bragging, but you wont suffer a loss at all if you choose to help me Now, Im going to start reorganizing the Sea Realm. After this battle, it will be time for all races to unite to resist the ominous. After fooling the Distanceless Gate, Han Fei had achieved his goal. At this moment, the Distanceless Gate trembled slightly and seemed a little excited. Han Fei said, Old Distanceless, to the North Sea Divine Realm. Old Distanceless, go to the East Sea Divine Realm. Old Distanceless, go to the South Sea. Old Distanceless, return to the West Wilderness. In the human races cities. The human race was an extremely adaptable race. No matter what environment it was, they could adapt. Especially for these humans that Han Fei had brought out of the Raging Sea, they had once stayed in the Raging Sea. Compared to the past environment, they actually enjoyed the current environment very much. At least, no matter how displaced they were in the Sea Realm, there was an unparalleled concentration of spiritual energy here, as well as countless opportunities. Chapter 3441 - 3441 Battle Begins (4) 3441 Battle Begins (4) The group of elite disciples of the Thug Academy seemed to have just returned from an exploration. Luo Xiaobai was checking their results on this trip. They had no choice. If the war against the Central Sea Divine Realm didnt start, the human race could only stay in the West Wilderness. Luo Xiaobai and the others would go to the Ferocious God Valley to gain experience in the first few years, but after becoming Great Monarchs, they needed to fuse laws. And for them, the best state of law fusion was to gain experience in the mortal world. Luo Xiaobais choice was the most direct. She chose to return to the Thug Academy to teach. Le Renkuang opened a huge food inn in the human race. Every day, people came and went. There were all kinds of customers visiting here. In their eyes, Le Renkuang was just a boss who was not weak. Zhang Xuanyu directly controlled 30% of the arena of the human race and dug talents everywhere all day long. Yes, for him, finding talents was more meaningful than the arena. The controversial figures in every arena were very unique. Of course, Zhang Xuanyu seemed to quite like the feeling of being a big brother. As for Xia Xiaochan, she ran around. She was passionate about fighting. Most of the time, she explored the dangerous places in the West Wilderness with the human exploration teams. When she was free, she would wander around the Thug Academy and the arena and take Han Chanyi to gain experience. On this day, everyone was busy. All of a sudden, in the sky above the human habitat, layers of sky curtains opened, and Han Feis figure appeared in the sky curtain. My fellow human beings, I am Human Emperor Han Fei. If you dont mind, you can put down what youre doing and listen to me nagging. Buzz In an instant, the entire human race was in an uproar, and countless people were surprised. Three hundred years ago, Han Fei appeared and brought the human race to the West Wilderness. Three hundred years later, Han Fei appeared again. The first thing people thought was that a war was coming again. It wasnt that the human race didnt know about the battle 300 years ago. After all, eight million divine descendants had witnessed that battle. It was said that Han Fei resisted three God Slaying-level powerhouses, four Supreme Nature Treasures, and 18 gods from the Central Sea Divine Realm alone. In the end, he killed two God Slaying-level powerhouses with a knife and a sword. When countless human beings first heard about it, they were shocked. They knew that Han Fei had endured a lot alone without them knowing. At this moment, the people who were cultivating in seclusion walked out of their houses one after another, and the battles in the arena stopped. Countless spectators looked up at the sky. Countless disciples of the Thug Academy looked up at the sky in admiration and kept exclaiming. Human Emperor, Human Emperor~ Shouts gradually sounded like a tide, sweeping across the world. In the Thug Academy, Luo Xiaobais heart stirred. Was the war about to officially start? Han Chanyi looked at the sky and snorted. She thought to herself, Youre going to war as soon as you come out of seclusion. Dont you even take a look at your daughter? Of course, she only muttered a few words in her heart. In fact, she knew something that other humans didnt know. The ominous was returning, leaving Han Fei or even the myriad races with little time. Han Fei said solemnly, My fellow human beings, I think many of you should know what my appearance means. Yes, another war is coming. And this time, its the ultimate battle to determine the status of our human race in the Sea Realm. Back then, 180 billion human beings followed me from the Raging Sea to the Sea Realm. We eliminated the Ten Thousand Scale Race, destroyed the City of Origin, crossed the Godfiend Sea, and fought the Central Sea Divine Realm Blood flowed on our way, and 70 billion people died in that vast sea. They should have had a beautiful life, whether they lived, died, traveled the sea, or married and had children But in the end, many of them died without even leaving a corpse I dont know if youve forgotten, but I dare not. How can we forget? Someone shouted with tears in his eyes, All my family members have been buried in the blood expedition, all thanks to those b*stards from the Central Sea Divine Realm. I cant wait to eat their flesh and drink their blood. This hatred has been engraved in my bones and blood. I wont forget it in this life. Master Human Emperor, if you want revenge, please take me with you. Someone shouted, Its time to settle scores. We should shed our blood in the Central Sea to avenge the 70 billion heroes of our human race. Fight, fight, fight ~ For a moment, the humans were in an uproar, and killing intent soared to the sky. The strong masters of the divine descendants who had integrated into the human world also shouted, How can there be no divine descendants in the war against the Central Sea Divine Realm? Our race was almost eliminated because of the Central Sea Divine Realm. In the sky curtain, Han Feis voice sounded again, The time has come. Now is the time for our human race to take revenge. In the name of the Human Emperor, I command the human race to fight. Where are the ten legions? Yes! Yes! Yes! The ten legions of the human race represented the strongest combat power of the human race. Each legion had 100,000 strong masters. It had only been thousands of years since all their members became Sky Openers from Sea Establishers. Han Fei shouted, On my order, Luo Xiaobai, the former war commander of the human race, return to her position temporarily and lead the ten legions of the human race to go to war with me. In the Thug Academy, Luo Xiaobai glanced at the students. Everyone, be prepared for battle. If we win this battle, there will be many battles later. It will be time for you to fight. Yes, Teacher. Teacher, can we win? As soon as he said so, someone shouted, Isnt that obvious? When has Eldest Senior Brother Human Emperor ever been defeated? Luo Xiaobai smiled. Yes. With that, Luo Xiaobais figure quietly disappeared in front of them. Han Fei shouted again, Orders, all the human cultivators above the Sky Opening realm who are not from the top ten legions, gather in the main city. Understood! Understood! Understood! Shouts sounded from all sides of the human race as figures flew across the sky. Order Han Xuan, the guardian of the human race, to recall all the human beings in the West Wilderness and command the human race to be prepared to garrison in the Central Sea Divine Realm at any time. Got it. Han Xuans voice instantly spread throughout the human world. Order Hong Yue, the guardian of the human race, to assist Han Xuan and start recruiting soldiers. Gather ten thousand soldiers and be prepared to deal with the small-scale battle against the Central Sea Divine Realm at any time. Got it. Hong Yues voice was loud and clear, and he was surprised. When did he become the guardian of the human race? As soon as Han Fei said so, Yue Lingkes voice sounded in the sky, My eight million divine descendants, listen up. Gather and prepare to go to war. Yue Lingkes words were concise. This was because very few divine descendants went out to explore and gain experience. They had been waiting for Han Fei to come out of seclusion. In various places of the human race, many inconspicuous figures stood up or silently disappeared. They had waited for this battle for too long. In the end, Han Fei shouted, I announce that in three days, we will go to attack the Central Sea Divine Realm. In this battle, I want all the living beings in the Sea Realm to witness the power of our human race; I want the gods to disappear; I want no one in this world to dare to touch our human race The human race shall rise Chapter 3442 - 3442 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (1) 3442 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (1) Han Fei knew that he couldnt lose this battle. In terms of Sea Quelling Gods, even if as Old Fierce once said, he was besieged by two Sea Quelling Gods, so what? Now, he could barely be considered a Sea Quelling God. Plus Yue Lingke and Old Fierce, these were the three Sea Quelling Gods, not including Fifth Senior Brother, Lei Heng, and the others. Senior Sister Shen Le had said that if she couldnt protect them, Lei Heng and Six God would definitely not stand by and do nothing. In that case, there would probably have to be five Sea Quelling Gods in the Central Sea Divine Realm to contend with them in terms of peak combat power. As for Fifth Senior Brother, Han Fei didnt count him in at all. His combat power had completely exceeded that of ordinary Sea Quelling Gods. No wonder Fifth Senior Brother once said that he felt that he could fight a dominator. However, no matter how strong the high-end combatants on his side were, some battles had to be fought by him in the end. That was his obsession that he couldnt get rid of. Just because the human race was one of the six ancient lineages, the other lineages almost wiped them out to steal their luck! As the Human Emperor, how could he not take revenge? Three days later. The human races expedition had begun. As the saying went, speed was the most important in war. Therefore, when they led an army to war, the army would enter Han Feis or Yue Lingkes Origin Star. Then, Han Fei saw that Xia Xiaochan took Han Chanyi with her. At this moment, after not seeing her for three hundred years, Han Chanyis strength had reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Speaking of which, it seemed that it was caused by him. Because his bloodline level suddenly strengthened and soared to the second place in the Infinite Ocean, Han Chanyis bloodline was also affected. Originally, Han Chanyi had broken through the Sea Establishment Realm and climbed all the way to the late-stage of the Star Transformation Realm. During this process, she just needed resources. However, because of the abnormal change in her bloodline level, in just ten years, she broke through two realms in a row and reached the perfected Star Transformation Realm. Han Fei couldnt explain the mechanism of this bloodline connection. Anyway, after Han Chanyis bloodline changed, her cultivation speed increased several times, and the shackles she had set up before almost couldnt suppress her. Fortunately, Xia Xiaochan discovered it in time and strengthened the seal. Han Fei frowned slightly and was about to speak, when Xia Xiaochan said to him via voice transmission, Let her go in first. Its up to you whether to let her participate in the battle or not. Han Chanyi snorted at Han Fei. Dont try to trap me in your Origin Star, or I wont talk to you for the rest of my life. Han Fei: Han Fei smiled and said, Im not trapping you. This is a battle that everyone has to participate in. However, its up to me where you attack and when you attack. Im not targeting you. Its the same for everyone. Humph! Alright. To be honest, Han Chanyi was very excited at this moment. She had never experienced such a huge war. Every time she read the history books and saw the records of the blood expedition, she felt an inexplicable hatred in her heart. Not just her, all the juniors of the human race in the Infinite Mining Area hated the Central Sea Divine Realm. They were very familiar with the names of the Divine Demon Forest and the Ancient Demon Race. Their dream since they were young was to become strong, attack the Central Sea Divine Realm, and avenge the 70 billion ancestors of the human race. Therefore, Han Chanyi was lucky enough to participate in such a battle. There were still many people who knew that they were not strong enough. Even if they followed Han Fei to the Central Sea Divine Realm, they would only cause trouble for Han Fei, so they silently prayed for Han Fei and the others. From the moment Han Fei set off, he felt that the Power of Faith had soared. He couldnt help but sigh. He shouldnt be able to harvest the Power of Faith many times. Another moment later. At the border of the West Wilderness and the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei, Yue Lingke, Qiu Wanren, and 32 gods of the divine descendants appeared here. They looked at the vast sea and were excited. Qiu Wanren sneered. What is rotten should be rebuilt. This is a rule for any race or force. Our divine descendants cant escape this rule, neither can those people. Which race should we start a war with first? Han Fei said, Senior, no rush. Then, Han Fei took a few steps forward and activated his Original Great Dao. He shouted, The strong masters of the entire Sea Realm, including the Central Sea Divine Realm, I am Human Emperor Han Fei When Han Fei raised his strength to the level of a Sea Quelling God, his voice could spread throughout the five seas easily. The moment Han Fei spoke, many people in the five Divine Realms looked up at the sky. Human Emperor? Who is the Human Emperor? Some people didnt know Han Fei. Although Han Fei had caused many death tides, it didnt mean that all the races in the Sea Realm knew him. Someone couldnt help being shocked and immediately stood up. Is it the Human Emperor who killed many Great Monarchs in the East Sea Divine Realm? Someone was surprised. From what the Human Emperor said, hes famous in the five Divine Realms. How terrifying is his strength to do this? The Human Emperor has finally taken action. Someone looked gratified. In the Phoenix Divine Race in the South Sea Divine Realm, the Primordial Star Tree sensed this voice and couldnt help but sigh. If he wants his voice to spread to the Five Seas, he has to be at least at the God Slaying level, right? This guy cultivates so fast. In the Divine Capital Dynasty of the East Sea Divine Realm, when Great Monarch East Martial who was sitting cross-legged heard this, he opened his eyes and said via voice transmission in the next moment, Pass down my order to seal the border of the Central Sea. The army is ready to go to war at any time. In the North Sea Divine Realm, Senior Brother Six God and Lei Heng woke up from their cultivation respectively. Senior Brother Six God drew a decree in the air and shouted, Insect army, go to war. Chapter 3443 - 3443 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (2) 3443 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (2) In the Wild Ancient Race in the West Wilderness, Liu Tianming shouted, The Wild Ancient Race, march to the border of the Central Sea and be prepared to garrison the Central Sea Divine Realm at any time. Apart from the Wild Ancient Race and the top three bandits of the West Wilderness, countless bandits who had stayed in the Ferocious God Valley had gathered. Brothers, its time to plunder the Central Sea Divine Realm. Such an opportunity is hard to come by in ten thousand years. Everyone, follow me. In addition to these forces that had been preparing to take action, countless small forces had also taken action. Whether they could plunder the Central Sea Divine Realm depended on this time. This was an excellent opportunity to improve the power of their sects and forces. As for the tens of thousands of forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm, they looked extremely nervous at this moment. Someone was shocked. They came so fast. Are they going to start a war? Someone was shocked. What is the strength of this Human Emperor? He just appeared more than a thousand years ago, and now he dares to challenge the Central Sea Divine Realm? In the Central Sea Divine Realm, these forces of various sizes were very well-informed and extremely sensitive to the situation in the Sea Realm. This undercurrent had already begun three hundred years ago. It turned out that most of these big and small forces relied on some superpowers. Many well-informed forces had secretly turned to submit to some of the major forces in the four Divine Realms. There were also some small forces that were either too close to the superpowers in the Central Sea Divine Realm or were deeply involved with these superpowers that they couldnt get away. Therefore, when they heard Han Feis voice, their hearts skipped a beat. They wouldnt be naive enough to think that a mere human race couldnt contend with the Central Sea Divine Realm. If the human race was really weak, it would have long been wiped out or declined. How could they still have a chance to challenge the Central Sea Divine Realm? As for the strong masters of the Primordial Divine Academy, the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, the Heavenly Pearl Insect Valley, the Light City and even the Chaotic Divine Race, they all looked solemn. In the battle 300 years ago, the plan was simply flawless in their eyes, but in the end, it failed. Three God Slaying-level powerhouses died, none of the 18 gods survived, and four Supreme Nature Treasures were missing. This was because at this moment, more or less two voices had appeared in their respective clans. One advocated to leave the Sea Realm and go to the Sea of Stars, and the other advocated war and tried to repel Han Fei. However, the current Sea of Stars was the battlefield, and the Sea Realm was the origin of all races. They had lived in the Central Sea Divine Realm for too long. Giving up the Central Sea Divine Realm was equivalent to giving up the foundation of a race. How could it be so easy to establish another foundation in the Sea of Stars? For example, at this moment, the Ancient Demon Race was in an uproar. The elders quickly gathered, and an elder immediately shouted angrily, I told you that Han Fei would never let it go. Now, a real war has started, and its in the Central Sea Divine Realm. An elder snorted. What are you afraid of? Our Ancient Demon Race has countless strong masters. We have both Sea Quelling Gods and billions of peoples and ruled three hundred forces. Even if Han Fei is crazy, does he dare to destroy our Ancient Demon Race? If he does that, he will be a sinner of all races. Ridiculous, youre deceiving yourself. Have you forgotten what happened three hundred years ago? That God Slaying-level powerhouse rushed over and wreaked havoc. A war broke out in our Ancient Demon Race, causing the death of nearly a billion of our people. Is this what you mean by he doesnt dare? That Han Fei is already lawless. Dont you know? Someone said coldly, We cant abandon the Sea Realm, but we also have to protect the Heavenly Talents of our race. Havent we already sent away a batch of them? If Han Fei really dares to attack, how can our Sea Quelling Gods stand by and watch? An elder said solemnly, Even if the four Divine Realms take action, it will be a protracted battle. The key to this battle is still the battle of the strong. Buzz! The moment Han Fei spoke, these elders quickly gathered, preparing to discuss countermeasures. After they discussed for a while, Han Feis voice sounded again, The Central Sea Divine Realm is full of strong masters, suppressing the four seas. All the strong masters destroyed other races to seize luck and the resources of the four seas to nurture their own Heavenly Talents. The war in the Sea of Stars lasted for a long time, and the four seas all went out to protect the Sea Realm. Only the Central Sea Divine Realm hid their gods to suppress the other four divine realms, making them submit This is the current situation of the Central Sea Divine Realm. They bully the weak and are already rotten In the past, our human race came out of the East Sea Divine Realm for survival in the Sea Realm. However, the ancient lineages in the Central Sea Divine Realm, the Divine Demon Forest, the Ancient Demon Race, the Light City, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, and the Chaotic Divine Race plotted against our race and caused 70 billion people of our human race to die in the boundless sea Today, I, Han Fei, am determined to wipe out those rotten forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Anyone who stands in my way will be killed In the name of the Human Emperor, I promise that well share the Central Sea Divine Realm with everyone and it will be ruled by all the races in the four other divine realms. Hiss ~ Boom~ It could be said that the Sea Realm was shocked by Han Feis words. Conquer the Central Sea Divine Realm? And share it with the world? What makes you think you can do that? This was everyones first reaction. In fact, it was no wonder, because although Han Fei was a little famous in the Sea Realm, it was only at the level of the strong. Many ordinary people and small forces were not familiar with him and didnt even know what he had done. But no matter what, they knew this name now, because they all thought that Han Fei was crazy. Above the vast sea, countless people were dumbstruck. Someone was lost for words. Where did this lunatic come from? Someone sighed. Are people so arrogant these days? Chapter 3444 - 3444 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (3) 3444 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (3) Someone sighed. What a joke! I heard that there are tens of thousands of extraordinary forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. How can this person brag so much? Of course, there were also people who were excited. For example, many people of the Phoenix Divine Race knew Han Feis identity. Even now, they still felt that Han Fei had almost become the son-in-law of their Phoenix Divine Race. As for the Ferocious God Valley, these ferocious people couldnt help but sigh. This Human Emperor had already cleared two records in the Primordial Tower, and although there was no abnormality in the Sea Realm, they knew that Han Fei and the divine descendants had won. Therefore, they believed Han Fei when he said that he would conquer the Sea Divine Realm. Of course, the humans were the most shocked. Han Feis voice spread throughout the five seas. They felt honored to be humans. At this moment, some people took Han Feis words seriously, but some people didnt care. They only felt that he was a lunatic talking nonsense. However, in the next moment, divine sounds spread throughout the four seas. I am Great Monarch East Martial from the East Sea Divine Realm. Our soldiers are going to attack the Central Sea Divine Realm I am the master of the North Sea. The North Sea Divine Realm is going to attack the Central Sea Divine Realm The Phoenix Divine Race of the South Sea Divine Realm is launching an attack on the Central Sea Divine Realm While countless people were still dumbfounded, Han Fei had already said to Yue Lingke and Qiu Wanren, Lets deal with them one by one! We have to find a battlefield. If they are smart, they must join forces! Yue Lingke asked, Which force shall we start with? Han Fei smiled and said, Ancient Demon Race. I promised their God Slaying-level powerhouse to destroy the Ancient Demon Race. I cant go back on my word. Qiu Wanrens eyes lit up. I think so. I know this race well. Besides, this race is indeed heinous. In their race, they actually raised thousands of female cultivators from other races just to give birth to children for them and create a new bloodline. Its simply ridiculous. Another moment later. The Distanceless Gate suddenly appeared above the Ancient Demon Race. Han Fei and the others walked out of the door one after another without hiding. The moment the Distanceless Gate appeared, the Ancient Demon Races protective array was immediately activated, and a group of strong masters rushed out. Immediately, an elder shouted, Human Emperor, victory and defeat are common. During the east expedition, the human race was not wiped out, the divine descendants of the West Wilderness revived, and our Ancient Demon Race suffered heavy losses. We are all from the six ancient lineages. Do you really want to exterminate our Ancient Demon Race? Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Oh! When you attacked the human race back then, why didnt you think that the human race was from the ancient six lineages? Now that Im here, you suddenly remember this? A peak-level Great Monarch elder of the Ancient Demon Race shouted, If Human Emperor gives up this battle, our Ancient Demon Race can persuade other major forces to accept the human race into the Central Sea Divine Realm. Hahaha! Han Fei laughed out loud. Are you out of your mind? Are you stalling for time? Ive given you time, but your efficiency is too low. You still need to send messages to all the forces one by one. Let me help you! Han Fei pressed down with one hand, and the Great Monarch of the Ancient Demon Race who spoke just now exploded. Han Fei didnt even need to take the initiative to cut off the River of Life. Under the effect of source power, the Great Monarchs body and soul were instantly crushed. Rumble! In the next moment, a Heavenly Dao crack appeared in the sky, and a rain of blood poured down. The world rumbled. How dare you! This scene frightened the elders of the Ancient Demon Race out of their wits and they all took out their Nature Spiritual Treasures. They didnt expect Han Fei to be so domineering. Besides, they had greatly underestimated Han Feis strength. They had thought that although Han Fei was powerful, he was still a Great Monarch. The revival of the divine descendants was probably not caused by him. Therefore, they felt that they could resist him. However, at this moment, they realized how ridiculous their idea was. Han Feis strength was so strong that they couldnt estimate it at all. He easily killed a Great Monarch with a casual blow. How was such strength any different from that of a god? Han Feis voice spread throughout the Central Sea Divine Realm. Is there no one left in the Central Sea Divine Realm? The Ancient Demon Race doesnt even have a god. If no one comes to help, Ill slaughter them. After Han Fei finished speaking, Qiu Wanren said, Have you forgotten that I killed their two gods, you killed a god-slaying level powerhouse of theirs in the World within A World, and their two gods also died there? Han Fei thought to himself, Thats true. The Ancient Demon Race is actually strong enough. One god-slayer and four gods are already extremely powerful in the Sea Realm. After all, no one knows that a war of this level will break out in the Sea Realm one day. Han Fei was not in a hurry. Looking at the billions of panicked creatures of the Ancient Demon Race, his face was cold. In the battle, no one cared about the life of these weaklings, just like no one would care about the lives of the humans back then. However, he also discovered that the number of Heavenly Talents, peak-level Sea Establishers and Perfected Star Transformation Realm cultivators of the Ancient Demon Race didnt seem right. The Ancient Demon Race was not stupid. They knew to let some people hide in advance. However, Han Fei didnt care. One second, two seconds, three seconds After three seconds, seeing that no one came, Han Fei no longer hesitated and immediately said, No one? In that case, die! At the moment when Han Fei was about to attack, a Divine Realm powerhouse stepped out of the void. Stop, the Sea Quelling Divine Decree has arrived The visitor held an ancient golden scroll. He hurriedly stood in Han Feis way and unfolded the ancient scroll. Each word on the ancient scroll flickered with dazzling golden light. Chapter 3445 - 3445 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (4) 3445 Bloodbath in the Central Sea Divine Realm (4) Then, a divine voice descended. Han Fei of the human race, on account of the fact that it wasnt easy for your human race to rise, even if you cause a storm of blood in the Sea Realm, I turned a blind eye to it. Now, youve become even more aggressive and want to start a civil war. How can I sit by and watch? Now I order your race to withdraw from the Central Sea Divine Realm and quell the civil war. Then I can let bygones be bygones. If you dont obey, Ill suppress you. Bullshit Sea Quelling Divine Decree. Who do you think you are? How dare you teach me how to do things? Yue Lingke also revealed a look of disdain. At this point, who did he think he was? Did he think they had to listen to his decree? Han Fei raised his hand and punched at the Sea Quelling Divine Decree. A divine seal of laws immediately burst out of the divine decree and easily blocked Han Feis punch. Seeing this, many elders of the Ancient Demon Race heaved a sigh of relief. The expression of the god who gave the order changed drastically, and he shouted angrily, Han Fei, how dare you disrespect the divine decree of our Sea Quelling God? Your race? So, you are also from the Ancient Demon Race? Buzz! Han Fei immediately activated his Original Great Dao, and his strength soared, breaking through the five million mark. In the next moment, Han Fei brandished his sword in the air and shouted in a low voice, Sword Five, Shattering! Slash At this moment, Han Feis combat power was extremely terrifying. Seeing this, Yue Lingkes eyes lit up, and she thought to herself, This secret technique is so powerful. It can actually increase Han Feis combat power to this extent. Swish ~ Clang ~ Puff ~ The Sea Quelling Divine Decree failed to block the Sword of Shattering at all. It was pierced through and shattered on the spot. Han Fei, thats the decree of a Sea Quelling God! How dare you destroy it? The expression of the god who came to deliver the message changed drastically. He didnt expect Han Fei to be so reckless as to not even give face to a Sea Quelling God. In the Sea of Stars, the Sea Quelling God was already a legendary existence. A Sea Quelling God might be able to suppress a domain or multiple domains. Each of them was a terrifying powerhouse who could suppress multiple battlefields alone. Each of them could almost suppress the entire Sea Realm. Therefore, even Han Fei was a little surprised that there were Sea Quelling Gods in the Sea Realm. However, after witnessing the strength of some Sea Quelling Gods, Han Fei had lost his respect for Sea Quelling Gods. The Ancient Demon God who had returned from the Sea of Stars was still trying to intimidate Han Fei before, but in the next moment, he felt that the surrounding void was sealed, and a boundless hand grabbed him. Han Fei put on a cold smile. Not to mention this Sea Quelling Divine Decree, I can even kill the Sea Quelling God of your Ancient Demon Race. Ka ka ka ~ The Ancient Demon God felt that all his bones were broken inch by inch. An irresistible power made him feel the fear of death. No! Boom ~ Han Fei crushed the god with one hand, and the Heavenly Dao crack appeared again. Knock, knock, knock! The Heavenly Dao Death Knell began to wail, shaking the entire Sea Realm. Han Fei had just claimed to flatten the decayed Central Sea Divine Realm, and in the next moment, the Heavenly Dao Death Knell sounded. This time, everyone in the Sea Realm was shocked. Han Fei, how dare you kill my messenger? Do you know what you are doing? The shattered Sea Quelling Divine Decree turned into intertwined Dao Patterns and laws, materializing a giant hundreds of thousands of feet tall. Han Fei clenched his fist, and his fist light shook the world. In the millions of kilometers of sky, laws surged. Not to mention that youre just a clone, even if your original body returns, I can kill you. Kill. How dare you! The phantom of the Sea Quelling God roared like thunder and pressed down with his palm. Rumble! Han Fei was blasted back tens of millions of kilometers, directly out of the protective array of the Ancient Demon Race. However, Han Fei went fast but came back even faster. In the blink of an eye, Han Fei jumped up again and threw out a hundred thousand fist lights. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ The Sea Quelling God had thought that he could suppress Han Fei with a casual blow, but in this clash, not only had Han Fei mastered the source power, but his physique had also become extremely strong. As for Han Fei, he had two feelings in that short clash. First of all, as expected of a veteran Sea Quelling God. Even the power of a phantom was much stronger than his. Secondly, the moment he was bombarded, Han Fei felt the blood flowing in his body, instantly extracting the power of heaven and earth, spontaneously giving birth to a guardian power to protect him. This had never happened before. Bloodline power? After all, it was just a clone. Although Han Fei was no match for it, the other party only had the power to launch a few attacks. In the blink of an eye, it was pierced through by Han Fei. The ripples produced by the collision of the two directly crushed millions of kilometers here. The first and second layers of the Ancient Demon Races mountain-protecting arrays were destroyed by the aftershock. Countless people were instantly crushed, evaporated, and disappeared without a trace. Han Fei didnt know how many people had been killed by this power, but there must be hundreds of millions of ancient demons killed. The third level of the Ancient Demon Races protective array was already full of cracks. Han Feis face turned cold as he punched dozens of times in a row. With a crack, the array shattered, and Han Fei faced the elders of the Ancient Demon Race again. At this moment, these elders of the Ancient Demon Race were already dumbfounded. Why hadnt anyone come yet? Did they really have to wait for the Ancient Demon Race to die out? Han Fei snorted. It seems that no one will come to save you. Since thats the case, die! Our human race will bear the luck of the six ancient lineages for you. Bang! Han Fei flipped his hand and pressed down, and the power of his palm spread tens of millions of kilometers. Rumble! At this critical moment, a figure finally appeared. He raised one hand to the sky and held the suppressing power of tens of millions of kilometers with the other. An old and majestic voice sounded. Han Fei, there are some things that can be discussed. Han Fei took a closer look, only to see an old man who looked like a celestial being, carrying two long swords diagonally on his back, looking up at him. Qiu Wanren shouted, Its him. He attacked us three hundred years ago. The old man said indifferently, If you want to destroy the Ancient Demon Race, whats the difference between your human race and the Ancient Demon Race? Hehe, so what? The rise and fall of races has always been like this. The difference is that our human race can survive, but I dont know if you can. Sister-in-law, Elder Qiu Kill. Stubborn. The two swords behind the old man soared into the sky and he was about to attack when he suddenly heard a furious roar. In the next moment, a ferocious shadow instantly crushed the void. With just one charge, except for the old man, several Great Monarchs were instantly crushed by the divine power and exploded. The old mans face changed slightly. He blocked with his two swords, and in an instant, a big hole drilled out of this world. The crack in the world where the ancient demon was was pierced through by a single blow. Who else could it be but Old Fierce? Its you? You havent recovered your strength yet. Do you think youre still the unparalleled Qiong Qi? In the next moment, Old Fierce shouted, Han Fei, lend me the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Chapter 3446 - 3446 Primordial Purple Gate (1) 3446 Primordial Purple Gate (1) Han Fei seemed to be able to tell that the old mans dual swords seemed extraordinary. The moment Old Fierce attacked just now, the two swords instantly crossed in front of him and took the initiative to activate the laws here, forming a sword domain barrier, extremely fast. And Qiu Wanren had said that he had never seen anyone faster than Old Fierce. The speed of Qiong Qi was among the top ten in the Infinite Ocean. This time, Old Fierce was obviously launching a sneak attack, but the other party still reacted. Was it because the old mans realm was higher than Old Fierces? Obviously not. Old Fierce had been in the Sea Quelling God Realm for a long time and was the former patriarch of the Qiong Qi lineage. Although he hadnt recovered from his injuries, how could he be weaker than this old man? Therefore, Old Fierce failed to launch a sneak attack in the same realm, which could only mean that the double swords were Supreme Nature Treasure-level treasures. At this moment, Old Fierce wanted to borrow the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. As long as he could kill this old man, he could even borrow the Creation Divine Prison. Take it! With a thought from Han Fei, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain immediately flew away. In the next second, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain rolled into a big hand, and Old Fierce used the Law Divine Chain as a boxing glove and rushed out. However, Han Fei was a little puzzled. The Sea Quelling Gods attack was too loud. When Old Fierce attacked the old man, he directly killed the elders of the Ancient Demon Race by the way. The Life River in this space had been sealed by him, so they couldnt be resurrected no matter what. Han Fei didnt even have a person to talk to now. Han Fei said casually, No more people seem to be coming to save them. Qiu Wanren said, Then kill them. Anyway, Im plagued by negative karma. It doesnt make any difference if I kill more or less. Wait a minute. Yue Lingke suddenly spoke. She was about to attack the white-haired old man just now, but since Old Fierce was one step ahead of her, she let it go. This was because she felt another threat. A long sword appeared in Yue Lingkes hand and she pointed it at the sky. Since youre here, come out. Its your turn sooner or later. Buzz! A young man in golden white broke through the space crack of the Ancient Demon Race and appeared in front of Han Fei and the others. The man said, The methods of the human race and the divine descendants are really simple and crude! Youre really going to wipe out the Ancient Demon Race? Yue Lingke said, Not just the Ancient Demon Race, but you can also tell me your name. I dont mind slaughtering your race too. The newcomer snorted coldly. He stared into the void and shouted, Human Emperor is immoral. He slaughtered billions of people in the Central Sea Divine Realm wantonly. As a dignified Godly Realm powerhouse, he actually attacked ordinary people. How is he worthy of being Human Emperor? As soon as he said this, his voice resounded throughout the five seas. The man looked at Han Fei, feeling that Han Fei was still too inexperienced. With just a few words, he could change the impression of all races on Han Fei. Once the countless creatures in the Sea Realm changed their impression on Han Fei and regarded him as a cruel person, they would boycott him from the bottom of their hearts. Just imagine, a god who slaughtered mortals wantonly invaded the Central Sea Divine Realm. How impure was his purpose? Although the Central Sea Divine Realm ruled the four seas, such strong masters had never slaughtered ordinary people wantonly! The difference between the two seemed obvious. Yue Lingkes eyes were cold. Youre courting death. However, the man didnt see any emotion on Han Feis face, not even anger. Han Fei said indifferently, I already know which race you are from. Only the Chaotic Divine Race can bewitch the world with a few words. The man narrowed his eyes slightly. Yes, so what? Whether its the Ancient Demon Race, the Chaotic Divine Race, or the big clans youre going to wipe out, there are countless strong masters fighting in the Sea of Stars. If they find out that their races have been wiped out overnight, do you think they will really be indifferent? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Do you think I care? To put it bluntly, whether there are strong masters from your races or not doesnt affect this ominous battle much. Why, do you think you stopped the ominous? Before the man said anything, Han Fei continued, Besides, your little tricks are meaningless. History is written by winners. To put it bluntly, I can write it however I want. I dont think Ive ever told you that Im a good person. Why do you judge me with the standard of being a good person? The mans expression changed slightly, and he thought to himself, Not good. Does Han Fei really not care? He said, Since you are the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, you are born with the responsibility to resist the ominous. How can you command all races if you are brutal and immoral? Hahaha! Han Fei grinned ferociously. You think you can restrain me with just a few words? You said I was brutal, so Ill show you how brutal I can be. History will tell you that time will always obliterate other peoples memories. Dont you Central Sea Divine Realm know this better than me? Sister-in-law, hit him. Swish ~ Yue Lingkes sword danced in the sky and slashed the man back. Behind him, a world projection appeared, clearly trying to release the eight million strong masters of the divine descendants. However, Qiu Wanren shouted, Dont be hasty. Stop this person. Ill destroy this Ancient Demon Race. Yue Lingke frowned. Before she replied, Qiu Wanren laughed and said, As I said, Im already plagued by negative karma. It makes no difference if I slaughter more or less. However, the people of the Divine Descendants are all waiting to break through to the Divine Realm. How can I let them touch this negative karma? Chapter 3447 - 3447 Primordial Purple Gate (2) 3447 Primordial Purple Gate (2) With that, Qiu Wanren stepped in the air, and billowing ripples swept in all directions. The palaces of the Ancient Demon Race all collapsed, and dozens of small defensive arrays were shattered one after another. As for the strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race protected by the small defensive arrays, how could they resist the slaughter of a God Slaying Level powerhouse? Under the power of this kick, they all exploded. Seeing this, Yue Lingke immediately gritted her teeth and ignored this matter, chasing the Sea Quelling God of the Chaotic Divine Race with all her strength. In fact, she knew that what Qiu Wanren said was only one of the reasons. The other reason was that he suspected that there were other strong masters here. Once eight million divine descendants were released, if another Sea Quelling God took action, it would be the end of the divine descendants. It was also for this reason that Han Fei had no intention of letting the human race come out to fight at all. Qiu Wanren knew Han Feis concerns, so he wanted to use himself as bait to see if there were any stronger masters in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt stop them. If it was a strong master at the level of a Sea Quelling God, it was completely possible for them to avoid the perception of the Vast Ocean Navigator in some way. For example, 300 years ago, in the Infinite Mining Area, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt find a God Slaying Level or a Sea Quelling God level powerhouse, but they still took action. It was not bad for Qiu Wanren to be bait. If no one came to save the Ancient Demon Race, they would really be wiped out. Bang! Bang! Rumble! Qiu Wanren was like a Bloodthirsty Demon God. Wherever he went, the world collapsed and everything withered. No one could underestimate the power of a God Slaying level cultivator just because of the existence of Sea Quelling Gods. Furthermore, it was a terrifying God Slaying level powerhouse like Qiu Wanren who had 4 million combat power as soon as he advanced to this realm. If he was allowed to grow freely, it was only a matter of time before he advanced to the Sea Quelling God level. At this moment, Qiu Wanren was still sweeping the core of the Ancient Demon Race. In just a moment, hundreds of millions of creatures had died under his crazy destruction. After half an hour, the core area of the Ancient Demon Race had been flattened, but no other strong masters had come out. Just as Qiu Wanren was about to leave this place and sweep the entire Ancient Demon Race, Han Fei suddenly took out the Vast Ocean Navigator and looked for Sea Quelling Gods. Unfortunately, the Vast Ocean Navigator didnt point out the existence of any Sea Quelling God. Han Fei frowned slightly, but he was still worried. He raised his head and shouted, Senior Brother Lei Heng, I dont need you to take action, but please help me guard this place. If a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse takes action, help me stop him. Okay! Lei Hengs response was very fast. He and Senior Brother Six God were both watching and knew Han Feis concerns. Although Han Fei said that he wanted to slaughter the entire Ancient Demon Race, it didnt mean that he had to do it himself. Otherwise, he wouldnt have needed to mobilize the huma powerhouses. He could have done it alone. It was simple and fast. Under the power of a Sea Quelling God, how could ordinary people survive? Senior Qiu, stop! No one will come. The Ancient Demon Race has been abandoned. Han Fei came to this conclusion because the core of the Ancient Demon Race had been completely destroyed. All the spiritual heritages, spiritual springs, and mountain-protecting arrays of various sizes here had been destroyed, and billions of people had died. Even so, no one came out, which meant that no one was going to save them. Or, those people were waiting for the reaction of the Sea of Stars. They wanted to use him to get rid of the Ancient Demon Race and then use the strong masters of the Sea of Stars to stop him. However, this battle had already begun. How could Han Fei stop until he overthrew the rule of the Central Sea Divine Realm? With a thought from Han Fei, a world phantom appeared. The ten legions of the human race, as well as countless new legions, had more than 80 million Sea Establishers. These 80 million people could be said to be the elites of the elites of the human race. At this moment, the 80 million humans were looking at the rain of blood and were listening to the mournful death knells in the sky, all full of fighting intent. Han Fei shouted, My fellow human beings, this is the base camp of the Ancient Demon Race. Today, I dont have any special requirements for you. Just kill as many people as you can. However, its best if you fight opponents in the same realm. Otherwise, youll be plagued by negative karma Remember, dont blow yourself up. If you encounter danger, guard your soul. Even if you die, I can revive you. Kill, kill, kill As soon as Han Fei said so, Luo Xiaobai said, Everyone, listen to my command. Dont act on your own. As the war commander of the human race, as soon as Luo Xiaobai appeared and scanned around with her perception, she knew the current situation of the Ancient Demon Race. She shouted, Seven Kill Army, guard the southeast. Dragon-Tiger Army, guard the northwest. Heaven Shaking Army and Earth-Subduing Army, march from the southwest and northeast corners and kill all the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses along the way. The other six legions and the two newly established legions, guard all directions and wait for their reinforcements. The rest of the human race, sweep here freely. If we encounter a strong enemy, immediately warn us After forming the formation, retract into the inner circle by one hundred thousand miles every half an hour. Luo Xiaobais plan emphasized the word lockdown. This was because she discovered that countless places of the Ancient Demon Race had been flattened. Most of the remaining people were like startled birds. If they slowly surrounded them, in the end, those people would be completely sealed by the human race. Instantly, the roars of the Ancient Demon Race shook the sky. Almost every moment, someone was dying. Logically speaking, the 80 million humans were not enough to surround the entire Ancient Demon Race. However, the Ancient Demon Race had been destroyed too seriously by Qiu Wanren. Countless ancient demons panicked and their combat power was greatly reduced. Chapter 3448 - 3448 Primordial Purple Gate (3) 3448 Primordial Purple Gate (3) Furthermore, after only half an hour, Yue Lingke returned and released eight million divine descendants. This time, this place was swept up and destroyed. Although there werent many gods in the divine descendants, they had many Monarchs. The situation was one-sided. After all, there were no strong masters of the Ancient Demon Race who could resist the gods. One day, two days This battle lasted for two days and two nights. Old Fierce came back a day later, bathed in blood and carrying a thigh that looked like a birds leg. Han Fei was stunned. Senior, did you kill that old man? Old Fierce threw the Law Enforcement Divine Chain to Han Fei and shook his head. No, I couldnt kill him. I only cut off a leg of his. This thing is not bad. It can restore some of my strength. Qiu Wanren was lost for words. When can your strength return to its peak? Old Fierce snorted. If I can kill three Sea Quelling Gods, three years. Otherwise, thirty thousand years. Han Fei: The third day was the day when the human race and the divine descendants plundered resources. In this battle, almost all the strong masters above the Sea Establishment realm of the Ancient Demon Race were wiped out, while less than 300,000 humans and divine descendants died. It was not because fewer of them died, but because Han Fei was reviving them. Unless their bodies and souls were both destroyed, no matter how many pieces of their bodies exploded into, Han Fei could revive them. On the other hand, the Ancient Demon Race members were really dead when they were killed. They didnt even have a chance to revive. On the third day, the human race and the divine descendants cleared the battlefield and dug out the Origin Stars of the dead Ancient Demon Race powerhouses. They had gained a lot. The countless resources, if exchanged for Life Stars, exceeded ten million. Swish! Just as Han Fei was thinking that he had to return the 20 billion Origin Stars to Senior Brother Six God, he suddenly heard a Great Monarch from the Divine Descendants hurriedly come to Han Fei and Yue Lingke. The man said, Moon Master, Human Emperor, Patriarch We accidentally found a strange door in the mountain of the Ancient Demon Races main temple. This door cant be perceived and emits a strange power. A gate that cant be perceived? Han Fei and Yue Lingke looked at each other. Among the three of them, one was at the Sea Quelling God level, and another was at the God Slaying level. They had swept this place countless times. How could they not even find a door? Yue Lingke said, Lets go and take a look. After a while, Han Fei and the other two came to the mysterious place. Even Old Fierce came to join in the fun. This was a place enveloped by a faint purple mist. A gate that emitted a purple halo and was about a thousand feet high seemed to be completely embedded in this mountain. Han Fei took a closer look, but the Demon Purification Pot didnt show any information. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Qiu Wanren. Senior, do you know this? Qiu Wanren didnt respond to Han Fei immediately. Yue Lingke, on the other hand, was puzzled. The energy dissipating from this door doesnt seem to be source power, but its level of power seems to be the same as source power. Han Fei said, Isnt source power only obtained through the fusion of physical power and soul power? But this kind of energy seems to be born naturally. Suddenly, Qiu Wanren said, Old Fierce, do you think its that thing? Old Fierce hummed. Lets find out. Boom! Old Fierce stomped, and the mountain engraved with countless Dao Patterns and arrays exploded. However, in the next moment, Han Fei and the others discovered that the small mountain they were on showed no signs of shattering at all. This was a blow from a Sea Quelling God. It could even collapse the Spiritual Treasure Mountain, but the area here was safe and sound. In the next moment, Old Fierce said, Its that thing. Im sure. Han Fei was puzzled. What is it? Qiu Wanren said, If were not wrong, this might be something passed down from the Chaotic Era. Its called the Gate of Creation, also known as the Primordial Purple Gate. Primordial Purple Gate? Qiu Wanren said, Perhaps you dont know, but the various treasures we use now are all called Nature Spiritual Treasures, Nature Supreme Treasures. They are all created by the heavens and earth and are extremely mysterious. I dont know why they were born. However, in the Chaotic Era, when the heavens and earth were not separated and the Sea of Stars was in chaos, some Primordial Qi flowed in the chaos. And in the Primordial Qi, some Primordial Spiritual Treasures would be born. There were naturally not as many as Nature Spiritual Treasures, but there were also many at that time. Han Fei asked, You mean Primordial Spiritual Treasures that are comparable to Supreme Nature Treasures? Qiu Wanren tilted his head and glanced at Han Fei. Who told you that Primordial Spiritual Treasures are comparable to Supreme Nature Treasures? Its not like this at all. The two can only be said to have their own strengths. Some Supreme Nature Treasures or even Supreme Nature Spiritual Treasures are stronger than Primordial Spiritual Treasures. Some Primordial Spiritual Treasures are even comparable to Supreme Nature Treasures, or even surpass Supreme Nature Treasures Surpass? Qiu Wanren took a deep look at Han Fei. Logically speaking, you should be the person most familiar with Primordial Spiritual Treasures now. Me? Han Fei was stunned. What does it have to do with me? Qiu Wanren said, The Demon Purification Pot is not a Supreme Nature Treasure. Do you know where it came from? Han Fei was immediately refreshed. Did the Primordial Qi give birth to the Demon Purification Pot? Qiu Wanren nodded and then shook his head. I dont know where it was born, but I know it was in a primordial chaos. Do you know where the Path of Reincarnation came from? Han Fei asked in surprise, Is this also from the Primordial Qi? Chapter 3449 - 3449 Primordial Purple Gate (4) 3449 Primordial Purple Gate (4) Qiu Wanren shook his head. I dont know either. However, at the beginning, countless strong masters died. After they died, some of their souls disappeared into a Primordial Mist. I dont know if its the Path of Reincarnation, but its an unofficial legend. Han Fei asked, Wasnt Jiang Taichu the one who controlled the Path of Reincarnation? Qiu Wanren said, He was indeed in charge of it once, but this doesnt mean that the Path of Reincarnation is his! At the beginning, the Path of Reincarnation should have been in the hands of the first Human Emperor of the Chaotic Era. No one knew how the Path of Reincarnation came about. It was just passed down to the Chaotic Era. Jiang Taichu was in charge of the Primordial Seal, so he naturally took charge of the Path of Reincarnation. After he disappeared, the Path of Reincarnation disappeared, so did the Primordial Seal. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he muttered in his heart, Thats because my mother stole them. Han Fei asked, What about the Primordial Purple Gate? Qiu Wanren said, There are six Primordial Purple Gates. Six? Qiu Wanren said again, There are six ancient lineages. Han Fei asked in surprise, Are you saying that each of the six ancient lineages controlled a Primordial Purple Gate? Qiu Wanren said, At first, the six gates were all controlled by the first Human Emperor. It can only be said that the human race declined and the gates might have been taken away by the other lineages! As for whether there is a connection between the six ancient lineages and the Primordial Purple Gate, its just my guess. However, if we follow this line of thinking, it should work. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Then whats the use of the Primordial Purple Gates? Qiu Wanren shook his head. Its said to be for cultivation. I havent tried it. Since youve got one of them now, you can try it. Han Fei thought to himself, No matter what the use of the Primordial Purple Gates is, they belong to the former human race after all. Its only natural for me to take them back. Han Fei pressed a hand on the Primordial Purple Gate, trying to push it open. However, the Primordial Purple Gate disappeared into his body with a swish. Han Fei was stunned. Where did it go? He hurriedly checked his body, searched his sea of consciousness, and then searched for his Origin Star. However, no one could find the Primordial Purple Gate. Han Fei said in shock, Would you believe me if I said that its gone? Qiu Wanren, Old Fierce, and Yue Lingke looked at Han Fei silently. In the end, Qiu Wanren said, Anyway, its with you. You can take your time to find it later! Were fighting now. After the battle here, we have to go to the next one. In that case, lets go to the Divine Demon Forest! Although Han Fei didnt know where the Primordial Purple Gate was, since such an ancient thing had appeared, there must be one in the Divine Demon Forest. No matter what this thing could do, he had to snatch it first. While Han Fei was annihilating the Ancient Demon Race, the armies of the strong masters of the four Divine Realms took action one after another, besieging and subduing the people of the Ancient Demon Race from all directions. Of course, the speed of this encirclement was definitely very slow, not as fast as Han Feis attack on the Ancient Demon Race. There was no need for the four Divine Realms to intensify the battle, because the battle situation in the Central Sea Divine Realm hadnt been decided yet. Han Fei had only attacked the Ancient Demon Race, which couldnt suppress the entire Central Sea Divine Realm. Now, they were slowly advancing because they wanted to see the situation more clearly. They were waiting, waiting for the reactions of the strong masters of the Sea of Stars. If the strong masters of the Sea of Stars intervened, this grand purge was very likely to end. Not only were the four Divine Realms watching, but some careful forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm were also watching. If they stood on the wrong side at this time, they might never be able to return to the Central Sea Divine Realm. In the Sea of Stars. At this moment, it was indeed not calm. Outside the Sea Realm, Fifth Senior Brother took two sips of wine from the wine gourd in his hand. In front of him were two Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses. One of them was a giant silver wolf. He glared at Fifth Senior Brother and said, Zhang Shaoling, what do you mean? Fifth Senior Brother wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth and said, Youre Sea Quelling Gods, but you didnt guard the ominous battlefield but returned to the Sea Realm. As commanders, its not appropriate for you to neglect your duty, right? The silver wolf shouted angrily, Our Ancient Demon Race is about to be wiped out. How could you say its inappropriate for me to return? Fifth Senior Brother smiled faintly and said, Wasnt the human race almost wiped out by the Ancient Demon Race too? Besides, a group of people from the Ancient Demon Race should have left, right? How can they be wiped out? The silver wolf said coldly, So, the Void Temple is going to forcibly destroy our Ancient Demon Race? Fifth Senior Brother shrugged. What does it have to do with the Void Temple? Thats the grudge between my little junior brother, the divine descendants, and the Ancient Demon Race. In the past, you didnt restrain your clansmen. Now that your race is about to be wiped out, you came to save them? Arent you bullying those races that dont have Sea Quelling Gods? Another Sea Quelling God said solemnly, Zhang Shaoling, Han Fei set off a full-scale battlefield in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Do you know how many creatures there are? How many strong masters can be born among those creatures? Gulp~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, So what? To put it bluntly, there is no time left for the Sea of Stars and the Sea Realm. Even if you protect the Central Sea Divine Realm now, how long do you think they can last? Ten thousand years? Can a Sea Quelling God be born in ten thousand years? How many can be born? The silver wolf shouted, Zhang Shaoling, are you going to make way or not? Fifth Senior Brother put down the wine calabash and finally looked a little solemn. No. Also, let me remind you that fortunately, I was the one who stood here to stop you today. If it were someone else from the Void Temple, the two of you might not have been able to go back. Buzz! The two Sea Quelling Gods on the opposite side couldnt help but feel their hearts skip a beat. What did he mean? Could it be that the others from the Void Temple even dared to kill Sea Quelling Gods? A smile returned to Fifth Senior Brothers face. The karma in the world is fixed. If the ancient six lineages could have accepted the human race from the beginning, they wouldnt have become like this. Besides, my Little Junior Brother is quite sensible. At least, he didnt personally attack the people below the Sea Establishment realm of the Ancient Demon Race. The seed of your Ancient Demon Race is still there. If its like this for the Ancient Demon Race, it should be the same for the other lineages. Therefore, dont interfere. Go back where you came from! Swish ~ Another figure appeared. It was a woman who was covered in thorns. She was wearing a red dress and had a beautiful figure. As soon as the woman appeared, she said, Zhang Shaoling, I wont participate in the matters of the Sea Realm, but Im going back to pick up the people from the Divine Demon Forest. Fifth Senior Brother chuckled. After all those youve done, do you think you can escape? The womans expression changed. Do you mean that you want countless strong masters of our Divine Demon Forest to be wiped out? Fifth Senior Brother said calmly, Do I have to make it clear? Then I wont stand on ceremony. The Sea Realm must be unified after this battle. All the forces in charge of the Central Sea Divine Realm must be overthrown. It will no longer be a place where you can do whatever you want. I can turn a blind eye to the people who have been transferred away in the first three hundred years. However, are those who havent left so far really unwilling to leave? Fifth Senior Brother looked at the Sea Quelling God in the Divine Demon Forest indifferently. You and I know very well if you really went back to the Central Sea Divine Realm to pick up people. You dont have to put on such a lame show. What isnt supposed to belong to you will never belong to you. Its time to return them to their rightful owners. Am I clear enough? The Sea Quelling God of the Divine Demon Forests expression changed. After a few seconds, she said leisurely, What if we barge in by force? Zhang Shaoling, you should know that our races are not without dominators. Fifth Senior Brother sneered. You can try breaking in, or call your dominators over. Hearing Fifth Senior Brothers words, the three of them fell silent. After a while, the Sea Quelling Silver Wolf said with an unfriendly gaze, The Void Temple is indeed domineering. We Ancient Demon Race have learned our lesson today. The other two Sea Quelling Gods snorted. The female Sea Quelling God looked at Fifth Senior Brother deeply and said, I hope the Void Temple will be this domineering forever. Fifth Senior Brother smiled and said, Yes, we will. Chapter 3450 - 3450 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (1) 3450 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (1) Central Sea Divine Realm. Billions of people died in the battle of the Ancient Demon Race. Nearly 90 million people were looting crazily, without even leaving a leaf of grass. However, Han Fei and the others werent too happy, because the two Sea Quelling Gods from the Central Sea Divine Realm were still there. The Sea Quelling God of the Chaotic Divine Race had only met Yue Lingke. His purpose wasnt to help the Ancient Demon Race at all. Han Fei suspected that he was probably here for the Primordial Purple Gate. However, Han Fei didnt know why there was no follow-up. On this side, Han Fei and Yue Lingke left with the human race and the divine race army, leaving behind a mess. Countless ancient demons below the Sea Establishment realm were completely stunned. This space crack had been completely blown up, and they were now wandering in the infinite desolate sea. However, what kind of place was the Central Sea Divine Realm? Since strong masters gathered and the major forces gathered, even ordinary sea beasts in this sea area had extraordinary strength. Among them, there were countless Sea Establishers. Therefore, billions of ancient demons had just experienced the catastrophe of extinction and were attacked by all kinds of sea beasts. After all, most of them were below the Sea Establishment realm. Although their foundation was mostly good, in the face of absolute strength, casualties were still common. Countless people had planted seeds of hatred in their hearts at this moment. The Ancient Demon Race that used to be invincible and awe-inspiring in the Sea Realm was now like a stray dog, chased away by ordinary sea beasts. Some people from small forces even quickly took action after Han Fei and the others left to catch some peak-level Venerables and even some ancient demons with extraordinary bloodlines. Of course, they werent saving them. After all, the Ancient Demon Race was one of the super forces. They had many extremely secret and powerful inheritances. With the attitude of searching souls and snatching treasures, many people were willing to give it a try. Therefore, after Han Fei and the others visited the Ancient Demon Race, it was just the beginning. Their disaster had just come. The Divine Demon Forest occupied the huge sea area in the north of the Central Sea Divine Realm and many cracks. As for demon plants, when their original bodies grew up, it was normal for them to occupy a larger area. When Han Fei and the others came to the Divine Demon Forest, they saw that countless strong masters were already waiting here. For example, the two Sea Quelling Gods were standing at the front, followed by one God Slaying-level powerhouse and three gods from the Divine Demon Forest. In addition to the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the Divine Demon Forest, there were four God Slaying-level powerhouses and nine gods from other races. Han Fei, the other two, and the 32 gods all stood still and confronted each other in the sky. Han Fei sneered. Two Sea Quelling Gods, five God Slaying-level powerhouses, and twelve gods. As expected of the Central Sea Divine Realm. There are really many hidden strong masters! As Han Fei spoke, Qiu Wanren said via voice transmission, The God Slaying level powerhouse of the Divine Demon Forest has very strong soul power. The characteristics of demon plants are extraordinary. If he borrows the power of the entire Divine Demon Forest, he might be able to exert the power of the Sea Quelling God. Han Fei nodded imperceptibly, but his face was still domineering. On the other side, the white-haired old man slowly said, Han Fei, I know that you have the support of the Void Temple. There are even strong masters of the Void Temple watching the battle. Now, you have already destroyed the Ancient Demon Race and killed billions of ancient demons. Do you really want to fight all the races in the Central Sea one by one? Han Fei grinned. Isnt it obvious? Ill destroy the forces that had bullied our human race, even if it meant dyeing the Central Sea Divine Realm with blood. Everyone, you didnt reason with me when you could. Now, we have nothing to talk about. Yue Lingke also snorted coldly. Even if Han Fei doesnt take action, do you think our divine descendants will let you go? Back then, you didnt hesitate to start a divine war to kill our divine descendants. Now that weve come to our door, you want to make peace?! The white-haired old man said, The ominous is about to return, but the two of you are fighting us to the death. This is a situation where neither of you will win. I have a suggestion. Why dont we fight after the ominous retreats? Yue Lingke, we can even return the divine treasure of the divine descendants. Hmph! Han Fei and Yue Lingke snorted in unison. Yue Lingkes fighting intent soared. Ill take the divine treasures of the divine descendants myself. You dont have to be afraid that I wont be able to find them. The divine treasures are not Supreme Nature Treasures. With the Vast Ocean Navigator, am I worried that I wont be able to find them? Han Fei also laughed and said, Hahaha You gathered together because you saw me destroy the Ancient Demon Race, but no one in the Sea of Stars came back to reinforce them, so youre determined to fight, right? Tsk, tsk. As expected of a super force from the Central Sea Divine Realm. Youre so full of schemes. Unfortunately, I, Han Fei, have never relied on schemes since I was young. Ive walked through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. There are billions of creatures in the Infinite Ocean. I really dont care if there are tens of billions less. Our human race lost 70 billion lives in the East Sea. Have I ever complained? Besides, in the battle in the West Wilderness, I once said that so what if two of the ancient six lineages are gone? Since youre all here, youre obviously prepared for battle. Lets fight then! Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and his strength soared. He casually took out the Law Enforcement Divine Chain and threw it into the void. Old Fierce arrived in an instant and wrapped the Law Enforcement Divine Chain with one hand. In Old Fierces hand, there was a big bone with flesh and blood, which made the white-haired old man furious. Chapter 3451 - 3451 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (2) 3451 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (2) Yue Lingke pointed her sword at the Sea Quelling God of the Chaotic Divine Race and said, Come on! If you dont come, Ill kill the Chaotic Divine Race alone. You have no choice. The Sea Quelling God looked angry, but he knew that Yue Lingke could do it. The Ancient Demon Race was a living example. Almost everyone above the Venerable Realm in the Ancient Demon Race had been killed. Although it wasnt Yue Lingke and the others who did it, they had the courage. Especially Qiu Wanren, he didnt care about the negative karma at all and attacked like a lunatic. Therefore, he didnt dare not to fight. And Old Fierces old opponent was the white-haired old man. The other partys injuries had already recovered. His strength was indeed not as good as Old Fierces, but Old Fierces strength was not at its peak. It was not easy to beat him. The white-haired old man glanced at the God Slaying-level god from the Divine Demon Forest and said via voice transmission, Thats all we can do. As for Han Fei and that Qiu guy, Ill leave them to you. Swish, Swish ~ The four Sea Quelling Creatures disappeared almost at the same time, leaving only Han Fei, Qiu Wanren, and the 32 gods of the divine descendants. Han Fei said, Senior, Im going to explore the Divine Demon Forest. Just watch. Qiu Wanren said, Are you looking down on me? Han Fei said, Of course not, but theres no need. After all, the other party has five God Slaying-level powerhouses. Theyre determined to fight us head-on. Or, you can take the 32 gods into your Origin Star first. Qiu Wanren turned around and shouted, You heard it? Its not the time for you to erupt yet. If you stay here, you will only be in the way. So open your minds and enter my Origin Star. Qiu Wanren was bold and prepared to fight four alone. This was equivalent to four people challenging the entire Central Sea Divine Realm. He also thought to himself, Fortunately, Han Fei grew extremely fast. Otherwise, even if the crisis of the divine descendants was resolved, it would be almost impossible for them to conquer the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei rushed into the huge forest area of the Divine Demon Forest. When all those dirty tricks were meaningless, the only thing left was the frontal battlefield. In the end, strength spoke louder than words. This was the final state of cultivation. The God Slaying-level powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest roared, Leave Han Fei to me. Ill leave that Qiu guy to you. Boom! Tens of thousands of lightning marks instantly swept across the forest. Whoosh! Within millions of kilometers, lightning and fire spread, directly shattering the forest. The powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest was shocked by Han Feis strength. Although he knew that Han Fei was definitely not weak and couldnt be underestimated as a Great Monarch, he didnt expect him to be so terrifying. Sea Quelling God? The power of this blow really frightened the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest. The latter immediately retreated. At the same time, the entire Divine Demon Forest began to sway and tremble. The strength of this strong master of the Divine Demon Forest quickly rose. Sword Five, Shattering ~ Swish ~ Source power condensed into a sword, raising tens of thousands of waves. There was lightning and fire on the sword. Wherever it passed, countless vines turned into powder. In the blink of an eye, the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest gathered the power of the Divine Demon Forest and used the divinity of the leaves to block Han Feis sword. Bam! Bam! Bam! The explosion swept in all directions, and the sword light flashed through the rolling grass and leaves. Puff ~ One of the Divine Demon Forest powerhouses arms was cut off. Source power burned at the wound, trying to rush into the body of the Divine Demon Forest powerhouse. How is that possible? The latter was shocked. With the power of the Divine Demon Forest, his combat power could barely enter the Sea Quelling God level. Why was he defeated in one slash? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. This slash is called Shattering. It can shatter all kinds of strange techniques and point at the target. You cant block it. You can only fight me with all your strength. Even so, so what? You cant kill me in the Divine Demon Forest. One of the God Slaying-level powerhouses arms was cut off, but this was the Divine Demon Forest after all. With the power of the Divine Demon Forest, the other party immediately destroyed the burning of source power and grew another arm. Really? A cold smile appeared on Han Feis face. The Wheel of Life appeared behind him. As the Wheel of Life spun, all vitality within millions of kilometers was crazily sucked into the Divine Wheel. And all kinds of demon plants and creatures within millions of kilometers were withering at a visible speed. Han Fei said disdainfully, The Divine Demon Forest is very big, but if I want to destroy it, how can you stop me? Boom! Han Fei stomped, and billions of sword streams swept across. The trees that were already withering exploded one after another. The ground veins here were constantly impacted by the Sword Wanderers or rumbled. For a moment, the Divine Demon Forest shook. Under the violent shaking, huge cracks quickly destroyed the ground veins of the Divine Demon Forest. On one hand, Han Fei destroyed the ground veins of the Divine Demon Forest wantonly. On the other hand, Han Fei didnt stop and fought the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest in the blink of an eye. Both of them used external powers to upgrade themselves to the Sea Quelling God level. But the difference was that Han Fei was a True Sea Quelling God and used source power. As for the powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest, his combat power exceeded the five-million shackle too, but he didnt have the conditions to fuse his strength and soul power. Therefore, as soon as the two collided, the body of the powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest was pierced through and shattered on the spot. If it werent for the demon plant-type creatures extremely good escape technique, he would have died. Chapter 3452 - 3452 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (3) 3452 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (3) However, even though he escaped, Han Fei still forcibly stripped a lot of the other partys vitality. Besides, he was still in this forest. How could he escape? Of course, he didnt dare to escape. Otherwise, with the destructive power of Han Fei, it would only take him a moment to destroy half of the Divine Demon Forest. As soon as the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest appeared, Han Fei appeared in front of him again. The power of his punch crushed the energy barrier condensed by the surrounding forest. In the next moment, Han Fei used his hand as a knife and pierced through the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest again. Hahaha! Han Fei, do you really think our Divine Demon Forest doesnt have any means to keep you in check? The man was not shocked but delighted to be pierced by Han Fei. Light curtains suddenly rose from the ground, and billions of brilliance enveloped this place. A copper bell clanged. Han Fei felt an invisible force trying to invade his soul. The cultivator from the Divine Demon Forest who was caught by Han Fei took the initiative to explode his body again and escape. His body appeared outside the brilliance. He laughed. Han Fei, this is the Soul Death Bell. Its refined from the Heavenly Dao Death Bell. It can cut off the soul and break your secret technique. Once you cant use the power of the Sea Quelling God, lets see if you can continue to be so arrogant. Oh, really? Suddenly, a calm voice appeared behind this person. This powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest was shocked and immediately prepared to escape again. However, this time, he couldnt activate this technique at all. Pfft! In the next moment, chains of life laws clasped his limbs, neck, and waist, crazily extracting his vitality. How is that possible? In the next moment, the body trapped by the Soul Death Bell instantly disappeared. This person was shocked. How can the Soul Death Bell be useless? Its impossible for it to be useless. Even if you have the Dual Body Divine Technique, youll definitely be affected by the Soul Death Bell. How can you escape safely? Han Feis figure appeared in front of this person. Holding the Concealing Divine Seal in one hand, he smiled and said, Because the one inside is not the current me! Otherwise, do you really think I would have been tempted by you to go deeper into the Divine Demon Forest? A moment ago, when Old Fierce told him that countless strong masters had gathered in the Divine Demon Forest, Han Fei had fished out his old body. He was not stupid. Since these people from the Central Sea Divine Realm were forced to fight head-on, how could they not have any means? Otherwise, once the Divine Demon Forest was broken, the other families would also be broken. Therefore, there must be a trap in this battle. It was for this reason that Han Fei used his old body as bait and hid his original body with the Concealing Divine Seal. Concealing Divine Seal? The body of the cultivator from the Divine Demon Forest was rapidly decaying. He stared at the Concealing Divine Seal. It was this thing that covered this place and severed his connection with the Divine Demon Forest. Therefore, his death substitution technique failed. However, they had guessed that the Concealing Divine Seal might fall into the hands of Han Fei or someone, but they didnt expect it to reappear in such a way. Han Fei said casually, I know that since you have a death replacement technique, your current body shouldnt be completely your original body. But it doesnt matter. Ill kill your original body first. When I sweep through all the enemies later, Ill kill all of you. Bang! Han Fei slapped this person, extracted all his vitality, and smashed him into powder. As Han Fei expected, there were no Great Dao cracks or Heavenly Dao Death Knells. This person still had part of his body left. Han Fei smiled contemptuously and grabbed the Soul Death Bell in the sky with one hand. It turned out to be an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, not a Supreme Nature Treasure. I thought it was a Supreme Nature Treasure. However Hehe, I happen to lack a Nature Spiritual Treasure to sacrifice to my knife. Ill use you for it then. Buzz! No matter how the Soul Death Bell trembled, Han Fei didnt care. He injected source power into it and cut off the soul brand of the powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest. In the next moment, with a thought from Han Fei, countless fragments of the Blood Sky Blade floated in the air. These fragments immediately attached to the Soul Death Bell, producing all kinds of ear-piercing sounds. The Blood Sky Blade couldnt be revived until it ate a spiritual treasure of the same level. Han Fei didnt know if the Soul Death Bell that exceeded the level of the Blood Sky Blade could still be swallowed . But now it seemed that the Blood Sky Blade could also eat ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasures. The Soul Death Bell was attached to the Blood Sky Blades fragments and couldnt get rid of them at all. After all, the Blood Sky Blade was just a weapon and didnt have a soul body, so the Soul Death Bells attack was meaningless to the Blood Sky Blades fragments. After Han Fei let go, the Soul Death Bell immediately escaped with the Blood Sky Blade. However, Han Fei didnt care. When the Blood Sky Blade swallowed the Soul Death Bell, it would come back sooner or later. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. At this moment, the powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest hadnt died yet, and within the range of the Concealing Divine Seal, Han Fei hadnt been exposed either. Holding the seal, Han Fei turned into a black fog and quietly approached Qiu Wanrens battlefield. On the other side, everyone was fighting fiercely. Qiu Wanren was bathed in blood. The four God Slaying-level powerhouses besieged him, and the twelve gods worked together to set up the Soul Subduing Technique. Qiu Wanrens body was tattered, and he could barely protect himself with a treasure bottle. However, even so, Qiu Wanren was still a tough guy. He only targeted one person and attacked with endless Soul Killing Techniques, making the person in a worse state than him. While the five of them were fighting, suddenly, three of the twelve gods who had set up the Soul Subduing Killing Technique exploded. Before the Heavenly Dao roared, a sword light appeared out of thin air and instantly attacked a big spider at the God Slaying level. The spider was shocked. From the death of the gods to the appearance of this blow, it was too fast for him to react. Chapter 3453 - 3453 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (4) 3453 Sweep the Divine Demon Forest (4) Sea Quelling God? Puff ~ The Sword of Shattering instantly crushed this person, directly destroying his body and soul. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! The Great Dao crack and the Heavenly Dao Death Knell sounded at the same time, indicating the death of a God Slaying-level powerhouse. As soon as this sword appeared, the other three God Slaying-level powerhouses who were fighting Qiu Wanren immediately retreated. But how could Qiu Wanren be willing? He roared, Soul Assault, Soul Weaving Technique. Qiu Wanren actually controlled a God Slaying-level powerhouse from the Light City with a soul technique, causing the powerhouse to lose consciousness for a moment. This was similar to Han Feis Void Stealing Technique. Seeing this, how could Han Fei let it go? This was simply a dish delivered to his door. He immediately turned his source power into a knife and crushed over, killing this person in one blow. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! The Great Dao crack appeared and the Heavenly Dao Death Knell sounded again. The two God Slaying-level powerhouses who had fled in panic were no longer willing to fight. Han Feis appearance far exceeded their expectations. In their calculations, it was impossible for Han Fei to appear. This was because the Divine Demon Forest had already set up a trap for him. With Han Feis personality, it was impossible for him not to enter the trap! However, why was there no warning at all when Han Fei came out of the Divine Demon Forest? They were shocked. There was no warning, which only meant that the one from the Divine Demon Forest had been killed. They didnt know how he was killed, but this was the only explanation. Besides, the strength Han Fei had just shown made the two of them even more certain of this. Han Fei was already a Sea Quelling God. Even if he launched a sneak attack, only a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse could kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse in one blow. Only with absolute strength could he kill so powerfully. Seeing this, the two of them immediately roared, Lets go! They knew that they had no chance on the Divine Demon Forests side. Three of the five God Slaying-level powerhouses had already died. Unless other Sea Quelling Gods appeared, it was impossible for this battle to continue. But if there were still Sea Quelling Gods, they should have appeared long ago. Since they hadnt appeared yet, it meant that something had happened in the Sea of Stars, and the strong masters of the various races couldnt come back. In that case, they had to make plans early. However, the battle here had reached this point. How could they leave as they pleased? Old Fierces voice suddenly echoed, Since youve come, stay. As soon as he said so, Han Fei saw that the Law Enforcement Divine Chain was flying towards him. With his current vision, he saw that the white-haired old man was chasing Old Fierce as if he wanted to stop him. Han Fei immediately understood Old Fierces intention. He was asking him to block the white-haired old man! Han Fei took the Law Enforcement Divine Chain with a swish, and source power instantly filled it. Han Fei used the Law Enforcement Divine Chain as a knife again and slashed at the white-haired old man with all his strength. Get lost. Seeing this, the white-haired old man roared. Youre the one who should get lost. Han Fei had already slashed out, but at the same time, he felt infinite pressure, as if all his bones were trembling. Although he had the combat power of a Sea Quelling God, he was the weakest one among the Sea Quelling Gods, with less than six million combat power. Han Fei estimated that this white-haired old mans combat power was at least ten million, at least twice his. Therefore, Han Fei knew that he couldnt stop the other party with this blow, but he just needed to buy some time for Old Fierce. He was determined to destroy the Central Sea Divine Realm in this battle. If they let these two God Slaying-level powerhouses escape now, it would probably be difficult to kill them later. Clang! Unfortunately, this slash was blocked by the old mans two swords. The old man created a projection and deceived Han Fei. In the next moment, it flashed past Han Feis eyes. Old man, if you dare to let those two go, Ill wipe out your entire race. Han Fei failed to stop the old man in the end, but his full-strength blow managed to block the other party for half a second and even forced the old man to use two swords, buying some time for Old Fierce. Old Fierces speed was much faster than the old mans. In that short moment, he had already caught up with one of them and shattered the God Slaying-level powerhouse with a claw, not allowing the other party to resist at all. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Old Fierce hadnt recovered his peak combat power yet. What if he returned to his peak? In the blink of an eye, Old Fierce was entangled by the old man again. Han Fei still wanted to chase him, but the double swords automatically slashed at him. Bloody hell. Han Fei was helpless. After all, it was a Supreme Nature Treasure. Even if his fist light had enveloped it, he still couldnt resist it. Boom, Boom, Boom All of a sudden, a hurried and murderous divine sound swept over from afar. In the end, the God Slaying-level powerhouse who was about to run crashed into the murderous music. Puff! Puff! Puff! In the blink of an eye, this person was dripping with blood. The man shouted, Creation Void Spiritual Drum, how dare you betray your master? The music of killing immediately became even more intense, and a divine voice sounded. It was your Chaotic Divine Race who betrayed the myriad races first, causing me to almost help the villain and become an ominous accomplice. Its better to die by my hands than by that guy Boom, Boom, Boom Even Fifth Senior Brother couldnt do anything to the Creation Void Spiritual Drum. Old Han could even use it to deal with the dominator-level ominous, which showed how powerful it was. The God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Chaotic Divine Race was torn apart by thousands of divine sounds in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, Han Fei immediately extracted the vitality of the void. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! Now except for the one from the Divine Demon Forest, the four god-slaying level powerhouses had all died. Han Fei couldnt be bothered with the remaining nine gods. Qiu Wanren directly released 32 gods of the divine descendants. With such a huge gap, it was impossible for them to escape. Han Fei looked at the Creation Void Spiritual Drum from a distance, and the latter snorted. Im not helping you. Im just here to clean up the traitors. Han Fei sneered. Since were here to clean up the traitors, get rid of the Sea Quelling God. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum snorted. If you want to get rid of him, fight him yourself. Han Fei was speechless, thinking to himself, This Creation Void Spiritual Drum is really cunning. Its easy for him to launch a sneak attack on a God Slaying-level powerhouse, but it was a different story to sneak attack a Sea Quelling God. He knew it was tricky, so he quitted and slipped away. But on the surface, he made it look like Ive owed him a favor. Han Fei was speechless. He was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. In short, he had won todays battle. Unfortunately, he couldnt kill all the powerhouses. At this moment, the two swords that stopped Han Fei flew away on their own. They must have been summoned away. Han Fei didnt chase them, mainly because he couldnt beat them. Seeing the swords leave, Qiu Wanren stepped forward and said, Heal me. While summoning the healing divine light, Han Fei was slightly surprised to find that the healing divine light also carried the power of divinity. Qiu Wanren wasnt surprised. Instead, he said thoughtfully, Im a little puzzled now. Do you think these people know that they cant resist it? Han Fei nodded. Of course. My senior brothers from the Void Temple havent taken action yet. Qiu Wanren asked in confusion, Then whats the point of these two Sea Quelling Gods guarding the Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei shook his head. There must be some secret behind this. But its obvious that they cant let go of this matter yet, so we should still have time. Lets go to flatten the Divine Demon Forest Chapter 3454 - 3454 Ancient Divine Vine (1) 3454 Ancient Divine Vine (1) Han Fei estimated that Old Fierce and Yueling Ke Guang couldnt kill a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse one-on-one. However, when Han Fei really swept across the Central Sea Divine Realm, if the Sea Quelling God still dared to attack, he would do anything to kill these two people. At this moment, Han Fei and Qiu Wanren went straight to the core of the Divine Demon Forest. And the core of the Divine Demon Forest, just like the Ancient Demon Race, was in a void crack. The reason why these super forces all liked void rifts was that void rifts were safer. Once a large array was set up in them, it would be difficult to break. And there were as many as three void cracks in the Divine Demon Forest. However, Han Fei didnt seem to need to choose which one to go, because the God Slaying-level powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest who had escaped earlier had already blocked in front of one of the void rifts. Han Fei said casually, If you die again, you wont be able to revive. The powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest said resolutely, Han Fei, the winner takes all. You win this battle. Tell me, what price do you want our Divine Demon Forest to pay for you to let go of our race? Han Fei sneered. Do you think youre qualified to negotiate with me now? The mans face turned cold. Yes, I have something that is enough to protect the entire Divine Demon Forest, provided that you, Han Fei, are a man of your word. Oh? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Does it matter why you stayed in the Central Sea Divine Realm? The man stared at Han Fei. Thats right! If you want to attack me, even if my soul is destroyed, I wont let you search my soul. Believe me, they wont tell you such a secret. Qiu Wanren said, Dont be tricked. Han Fei smiled. Its impossible to release everyone in your Divine Demon Forest, but I can guarantee that I wont attack anyone below the Sea Establishment Realm. Those Above the Sea Establishment Realm will be subject to the attacks of the human race and the divine descendants in the same realm for a day so that we can vent the hatred in our hearts. The Sea Establishers who are still alive after this day can stay in the Sea Realm. Those in the Sky Opening Realm will all be exiled and cant stay in the Sea Realm, or they will be killed without mercy. And you must die. Han Fei ~ The powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest gritted his teeth and seemed to be hesitating, because Han Feis so-called one-day attack was too terrifying. If it were just 80 million humans, he would have agreed without hesitation. However, there were still 8 million divine descendants. Although there were few gods among the divine descendants, the Monarchs combat power was extremely terrifying. If they were really subject to the one-day attack, it could be expected that the strong masters of the Divine Demon Lin Fan would definitely be wiped out. It was impossible for anyone to survive. Only a small number of Sky Openers and Sea Establishers might survive. This price was still too high. The mans expression was ugly. Whats the difference between this and annihilating our Divine Demon Forest? Alas! You cant say that. Think about our human race. Thanks to you, even our children had to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy and fight the sea demon tide. You should be grateful that I can keep the demon plants below the Sea Establishment realm. This person hesitated for a few seconds. This matter is beyond your imagination. I want you to spare all the Sea Establishers in the Divine Demon Forest. As for the Sky Openers, they can all be expelled from the Sea Realm. No way. Han Fei said impatiently, Do you think Im here to deliver you from misery? Im indeed a little interested in the secrets you mentioned, but it doesnt mean I really care. Ill give you ten seconds to consider. Ill conquer the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm one by one. No matter what secrets there are, I dont believe I cant find them. Its just a matter of time. Han Fei ~ Nine! Eight! Seven! The cultivator from the Divine Demon Forest had a fierce internal struggle. Although he was not a good person, he really couldnt bear it since it involved countless creatures of his race. Finally, when Han Fei counted to one, the man finally said dejectedly, I agree. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he was overjoyed. Suddenly, he felt that the void barrier was broken, and a sword light broke through the void barrier and slashed at the strong master of the Divine Demon Forest. This sword came so fast that even Qiu Wanren couldnt react in time. Han Feis combat power was still at its peak. He instantly appeared behind the powerhouse of the Divine Demon Forest and pointed his finger at the sword. Although the Sword of Shattering was strong, it was mainly good at attacking the enemy head-on. The only one who could catch up with the speed of this sword was Carefree Roaming. Bang! Crack~ However, the other partys sword was too powerful. When the two collided, Han Fei knew that he couldnt block it at all, so he immediately took the initiative to activate the Great Dao of Life Replacement and used his invincible state. However, even so, under the power of the other partys sword, his invincible state was shattered in less than half a second. This was the second time his invincible state had been shattered. This time, the moment his invincible state was broken, Han Fei discovered the reason. The essence of the Great Dao of Life Replacement was to borrow the Great Dao cultivated by a cultivator and push this Great Dao to its peak state in an extremely short period of time. It was precisely because of this that the invincible state of the Great Dao of Life Replacement could only last for three seconds. However, the Great Dao of Life Replacement was still a Great Dao. The power it used was still the power of heaven and earth, but this slash of the Sea Quelling God was activated with source power. Because it was too strong, it directly broke the invincible state. To put it more simply, the power of the Sea Quelling God had exceeded the limits of the Great Dao of Life Replacement. However, Han Fei didnt only have one life. As soon as his invincible state was destroyed, it immediately reappeared. Having his invincible state broken three times in a row, Han Fei finally blocked this sword. Chapter 3455 - 3455 Ancient Divine Vine (2) 3455 Ancient Divine Vine (2) Han Fei grinned ferociously. Are you trying to silence him? Sky Dance! The moment this sword appeared, Yue Lingke appeared, but in the end, she failed to catch up with this sword. Immediately, Yue Lingke activated a secret technique, twelve Flying Dance Girls, and twelve divine techniques, sealing the Sea Quelling God in the blink of an eye. Yue Lingke was relieved to see that the sword was suppressed by Han Fei. Han Fei was slightly relieved. Look, these are your so-called allies. In order to shut you up, hed rather kill you. But dont worry. Some people of the Divine Demon Forest will be spared. But this Chaotic Divine Race, hehe This persons expression was complicated. In the end, he sighed. Yes Lin Xian, do you know what you are doing? In the void, a voice roared, as if calling the name of this powerhouse from the Divine Demon Forest. Upon hearing this, Han Fei immediately shouted angrily, If you say another word, my next stop will be the Chaotic Divine Race. I will definitely wipe out the entire Chaotic Divine Race. It was fine if the Sea Quelling God didnt take action, but this time, it further confirmed Han Feis judgment. In addition to the Primordial Purple Gate, there were also secrets in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Because of this secret, they had to stay in the Sea Realm. In that case, Han Fei had a direction this time. The Concealing Divine Seal in Han Feis hand covered this place, not to prevent others from seeing, but to prevent others from hearing. Han Fei said, You should believe in the concealment ability of the Concealing Divine Seal. The Chaotic Divine Race will definitely follow in the footsteps of the Ancient Demon Race. I can tell you this clearly now. But your Divine Demon Forest can at least have some seeds survive. If the myriad races can win this ominous battle, the Divine Demon Forest still has a chance to rise again, but I guarantee that the Chaotic Divine Race wont have this hope. Lin Xians expression changed as if he had made an important decision. He heaved a long sigh. The Chaotic Divine Race, the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, the Heavenly Pearl Insect Valley, and the Light City are your targets for revenge, right? Han Fei nodded. Thats right. I originally wanted to wipe out all these five forces. In addition to these worlds, some large forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm, such as the Fist Sect, the Flying Immortal Tower, the Mirage Sect, and the Illusory Sky Sect, will also pay a certain price. Lin Xian said calmly, Add the Primordial Divine Academy! Primordial Divine Academy? Han Fei frowned slightly. Although he had a conflict with the Primordial Divine Academy, that was when he was in the South Sea Divine Realm. In the hundred-year war in the Godfiend Sea, there didnt seem to be anyone from the Primordial Divine Academy! Besides, wasnt this just a school? Lin Xian said, In addition to the five forces you mentioned, theres also the Primordial Divine Academy. The other forces are really plotting to snatch the luck of your human race. Oh? Do you mean that your real purpose for attacking the human race is not to snatch the luck of the human race? Lin Xian sneered and then shook his head. The recovery of the human races luck has just begun. Even if we want to harvest, it wont be now. Without you, do you think the human race can resist any of our forces in another 10,000 years? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Continue. Lin Xian said faintly, You should know that the six ancient lineages are essentially all born from an ancient divine vine, so the six lineages share luck. The primordial stillborn disappeared for a long time, and the human race only appeared recently. The primordial strange beasts only exist in name, and like the previous divine descendants, they cant become gods. Whats really left are the primordial demons, the primordial insect race, and the primordial ancient demon plants. Logically speaking, since three of the six lineages have declined, the remaining three lineages should be surprisingly powerful. However No. Although our three lineages are not weak, we are still far from their peak. Do you know what this means? Han Feis eyes flickered. Is the overall luck of the six lineages disappearing? Thats right! Then do you know why the luck of the six lineages is disappearing? Han Fei said, Of course I dont. Lin Xian took a deep breath and said, Because the Ancient Divine Vine has reappeared. Wait, what do you mean? Han Fei was a little stunned, and Qiu Wanrens eyes widened. Are you talking about the Ancient Divine Vine that gave birth to the six lineages? Lin Xian smiled palely. Yes! Its the ancient divine vine that reappeared in the world, and its in the Sea Realm. Buzz! Han Feis head was buzzing. After a few seconds, he said, So, do you mean that the divine vine is retracting the luck of the six lineages? Its not retraction, but reshaping. Reshaping? Lin Xians eyes were cold. Six more fruits grew on the Ancient Divine Vine. If Ive guessed right, these six fruits are six seeds. If they can give birth, six figures comparable to the top powerhouses of the first six lineages will reappear. Han Fei was lost for words. Is the Ancient Divine Vine crazy? There may only be tens of thousands of years left in the Infinite Ocean. Whats the use of him giving birth to strong masters at this time? Besides, even if the Ancient Divine Vine is going to give birth to new strong masters, why are you slaughtering our human race? Because we have to accelerate the ripening. Lin Xian shouted in a low voice, Because of our previous calculations, this Ancient Divine Vine may not really mature until hundreds of thousands or even millions of years later. Furthermore, its maturing cant be catalyzed with time acceleration because it needs supplies. For example, the luck of the six lineages, the luck of other races, and the blood of the gods This is why we attacked the human race. Han Feis eyes turned cold. So, over the years, its to provide nutrients for that thing that the Central Sea Divine Realm has been unscrupulous and even lawless? Chapter 3456 - 3456 Ancient Divine Vine (3) 3456 Ancient Divine Vine (3) Lin Xian said, After all, the Ancient Divine Vine only gave birth to six lineages. But how many races are there in the Infinite Ocean? Therefore, its completely possible for us to make it mature before the ominous army arrives. And? Han Fei frowned. Then you expect these six so-called strong masters to deal with the ominous? No! Qiu Wanren suddenly said, They want to possess them. Han Fei suddenly looked at Qiu Wanren and then at Lin Xian, only to find that the other party was calm. Thats right. Therefore, only the six forces of us know about this. If we obtain the Origin Divine Embryos, we can all become peerless powerhouses like the first Human Emperor. Think about it, who wouldnt be tempted? Unfortunately, your human race has risen in the end. Lin Xian looked up at the Sea of Stars. I didnt believe until a moment ago that no one would return! It turns out that our lineages are also sacrifices. Han Fei seemed to have thought of something. Therefore, you planned to overthrow the human race to accelerate the ripening of the Ancient Divine Vine. Now that the human race is strong and the divine descendants have revived, you know that you cant beat us Therefore, you were treated as abandoned pawns. No, youll be used as nutrients to feed the Ancient Divine Vine in the place of the human race? Lin Xian grinned. Otherwise, why would I tell you such a secret? Lin Xians eyes were cold. The strong are ruthless. Even our own kind are scheming against each other. The human race has risen and will slaughter the Central Sea, which will definitely increase the speed of the divine vines growth by ten thousand times. In the end, whether its you or me, were just chess pieces. Han Fei asked, Where is the Ancient Divine Vine? Chaotic Divine Race. Han Feis eyes turned cold. It was the Chaotic Divine Race again. Sure enough, none of what Jiang Buyi said in the past was true. He even asked him to hand over the Demon Purification Pot and they would withdraw from the battle of the divine descendants. Bullsh*t, this was just a trick that this race often used. The energy in Lin Xians body surged, which was a sign of self-destruction. He said, Han Fei, since were enemies, I admit defeat. But I hope you keep your word and leave a chance of survival for my race. Han Fei said proudly, I will do what I promised you. Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked, Where are the remaining Primordial Purple Gates? Which forces are they in? Earth veins Boom ~ Lin Xian chose to annihilate himself, but unfortunately, he was annihilated too quickly and couldnt completely answer Han Feis question. In the ground veins? Although he didnt finish answering, at least the Primordial Purple Gate in the Divine Demon Forest shouldnt be difficult to find. Qiu Wanren said, If what he said is true, wont we become other peoples chess pieces if we keep fighting like this? Han Fei said, Lets see who this other person is. Who wants to possess these six fruits? In short, it cant be Lin Xian and the others. Hes probably at least a Sea Quelling God, right? Qiu Wanren asked, So, are we still slaughtering the Divine Demon Forest? Han Fei was silent for a few seconds. Yes! Han Fei put away the Concealing Divine Seal and immediately said, Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Brother Six God, if Fifth Senior Brother is here, you must not let the two Sea Quelling Gods of the Sea Realm leave. Less than half an hour after Lin Xian died, the two Sea Quelling Gods who were fighting Old Fierce and Yueling Ke Zheng retreated. In the end, neither of them could defeat the other in a battle at the Sea Quelling God level. Except for the two of them, the others had all died. It was clearly meaningless for them to continue fighting. Half a day later, Han Fei found the Primordial Purple Gate at the core hub of the ground veins of the Divine Demon Forest. He had once searched with the Vast Ocean Navigator, but it couldnt point to the Primordial Purple Gate, which meant that the Primordial Purple Gate itself was a treasure comparable to a Supreme Nature Treasure. This time, Han Fei didnt try to push it open but let Qiu Wanren push it because he was also very curious about what was in the Primordial Purple Gate. Even if this thing was used for cultivation, he had to know how to use it! Sure enough, when it was not Han Fei who pushed the Primordial Purple Gate, the Primordial Purple Gate was immediately pushed open by Qiu Wanren. Everyone saw that there was a purple mist in the door. Apart from that, they couldnt see anything else. However, surprisingly, although the door was filled with purple mist, it didnt dissipate much. Only a little purple mist would flow out. Qiu Wanrens face changed slightly. If you want to open this door, you have to be at least at the God Slaying level. It can be seen that this thing doesnt open often. Yue Lingke said, I tried to absorb the power of this purple mist. It can neutralize the source power and even slowly transform into source power. Old Fierce said, Let me try. Old Fierce opened his mouth and sucked, and the purple mist that spread out was swallowed by him. Everyone looked at Old Fierce. After waiting for a moment, Old Fierce suddenly opened his eyes. Its indeed Primordial Purple Qi. The energy is very gentle, more stable than source power, and not easy to collapse. Unfortunately, the Primordial Purple Qi that dissipates is too little. Otherwise, it would return me to my peak in three years at most. Really? Han Fei was surprised. Old Fierces injuries were actually not a big problem. He had basically recovered. However, the problem of strength was a lack of resources. It was like shattering the original cultivation and re-cultivating. It required time and resources. And the Primordial Purple Qi seemed to be able to completely replace source power. Han Fei said, Lets try going in. They all nodded. No one had come into contact with the Primordial Purple Gate, so no one knew what was going on inside. Qiu Wanren said, Ill go in first. If anything happens, you can still continue to sweep the Sea Realm. Chapter 3457 - 3457 Ancient Divine Vine (4) 3457 Ancient Divine Vine (4) Old Fierce hummed. Humph, dont die inside. Qiu Wanren sneered. I wont die even if you die. As Qiu Wanren stepped into the Primordial Purple Gate, in the next moment, he was rushed out by a Primordial Purple Qi. The terrifying energy directly cracked Qiu Wanrens body, and his River of Life trembled as if it would break free at any time. Puff ~ Qiu Wanren kept coughing blood. Han Fei immediately stabilized his River of Life and summoned healing divine brilliance to heal him. Han Fei and the other two were shocked. They knew Qiu Wanrens strength. If it were just this Primordial Purple Qi, it wouldnt be able to almost kill him in an instant, right? Old Fierce immediately swallowed the Primordial Purple Qi that pushed Qiu Wanren out. Yue Lingke directly sealed this place and blocked the energy impact with Old Fierce. Han Fei asked, Whats it like in the door? Cough, cough Qiu Wanren seemed to still have a lingering fear. He said, As soon as I entered, I felt a huge force pulling me, as if it wanted to suck me in. Then I seemed to hit a barrier and came out. Everything happened too quickly. At that moment, I almost thought I was going to die. Han Fei asked, Didnt you say that the Primordial Purple Gate can be used for cultivation? Qiu Wanren said, I heard of it, but I havent personally experienced this kind of thing after all. How can I know if its true or not? Old Fierce said, In the Primordial Era, there was indeed a legend of the Primordial Purple Gate. Its said that in the Chaotic Era, the first Human Emperor cultivated with this. Many people know it. Yue Lingke said, But from the looks of it, it doesnt seem like it can be used for cultivation. Does it mean that only Human Emperors can enter it and use it for cultivation? Han Fei was eager to try, and Qiu Wanren hurriedly stopped him. If you want to try, try after you finish fighting the Central Sea Divine Realm. What if youre sucked in and cant come out? Then well be stuck midway in the Central Sea Divine Realm battle! Han Fei nodded slightly. But if I touch this thing, it seems to disappear. Can you try taking it away? Old Fierce: Let me. Old Fierce grabbed the edge of the Primordial Purple Gate with both hands and unleashed his divine power. Everyone felt that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. As if an earthquake, countless ground veins cracked, but the Primordial Purple Gate didnt move at all. Old Fierce could only stop. I cant take it away. If I use more strength, the ground veins here will probably all collapse. Yue Lingke said, Little Junior Brother, try touching this thing again. I think this might be something that only the Human Emperor can inherit. Thats all we can do. Han Fei tried to grab the Primordial Purple Gate, but just like last time, as soon as Han Fei touched the Primordial Purple Gate, the entire door disappeared with a swish. Han Fei hurriedly checked himself, but he still didnt find any traces. Han Fei was stunned. Its gone again. Qiu Wanren recovered a little and said casually, So be it! It seems that this thing indeed belongs to your human race. Others probably wont be able to use it. Han Fei shook his head. Not necessarily. If its useless, why is the Primordial Purple Gate here? Qiu Wanren said, Anyway, there are still four more Primordial Purple Gates. Lets study them when we find the last one. Since the Primordial Purple Gate had disappeared, they had nothing to study. Outside, the three void cracks in the Divine Demon Forest were broken by Han Fei and the others in a moment. Eighty million human beings and eight million divine descendants all attacked. However, this time, Han Fei ordered that they would only attack for a day, which fulfilled his promise to Lin Xian. However, this day was still a disaster for the strong masters of the Divine Demon Forest. Firstly, all the Monarchs were cleared. This was beyond doubt. How magnificent the Divine Demon Forest once was, how miserable it was now. Almost half of the Sky Openers and Sea Establishers were killed or injured. More importantly, because of Han Feis law of life, the human race and the Divine Descendants only had one-thousandth or two percent of casualties, which made countless strong masters in the Divine Demon Forest despair. Of course, although Han Fei had fulfilled his promise to Lin Xian, he certainly wouldnt let go of the endless resources of the Divine Demon Forest. Besides, the Sky Opening Realm powerhouses of the Divine Demon Forest had all been exiled to the Sea of Stars. Once they entered the Sea of Stars, it was none of Han Feis business how many people could survive. After cleaning this battlefield for two days, he found countless resources, which exceeded 30 million refined stars. B*stard, have the people from the Central Sea Divine Realm just been transferring resources in the past three hundred years? Such a super force should have had at least billions of refined stars. Qiu Wanren mumbled. He seemed to be a little arrogant. He didnt even care about 30 million refined stars. Han Fei didnt care. Its good enough that they can leave 30 million behind. What do you know? The resources in the Sea Realm are not infinite. These people have transferred so many resources away. Its like drying the pool to fish. It wont do the Sea Realm any good. Han Fei said, Dont shout. With more strong masters, there will naturally be more refined stars. The Sea of Stars is almost doomed. Who cares about these resources? Old Fierce snorted. Thats right. Old brat, youd better think about how to make a breakthrough after this battle. Youre already so old, but Ive never seen any God Slaying level cultivators as embarrassing as you. Wu Jiuxiong, shut your damn mouth if you dont know how to speak. If I hadnt created my own Dao and had difficulty in developing it, I could have flattened this mere Central Sea Divine Realm with one hand. Keep bragging! While the two bickered, Yue Lingke asked, Where are we going next? Han Fei said, To catch the bandits, we have to catch their leader first. If we take down the Chaotic Divine Race first, itll only be a matter of time before we take down the other lineages of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Qiu Wanren asked, What about the two Sea Quelling Gods? Han Fei said leisurely, If someone really used the Divine Demon Forest and the Ancient Demon Race as nutrients to nourish the Ancient Divine Vine, the real mastermind must appear in this last battle, right? Otherwise, wouldnt he have raised the Ancient Divine Vine for nothing? Han Fei looked at the void. Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Brother Six God, stop watching the show. I really cant handle the Sea Quelling Gods. Chapter 3458 - 3458 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (1) 3458 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (1) Boom! A lightning mark appeared, and Senior Brother Lei Heng finally appeared. Hahaha! Little Junior Brother, youve finally spoken! Han Fei curled his lips. Im just a Great Monarch after all! Heh ~ Everyone was speechless. You know you are only a Great Monarch? Buzz! A wormhole appeared in the void, and Senior Brother Six God slowly walked out of the wormhole and said in a childish voice, Senior Sister Shen Le means to keep the two Sea Quelling Gods and exile them to the battlefield to atone for their crimes. What about the Ancient Divine Vine? Senior Brothers, you should know about this, right? Lei Heng shook his head. Well! You may not believe it, but we just found out 100,000 years ago. Just 100,000 years ago. I even made a deal with that person from the Divine Demon Forest for this. Senior Brother Six God said, Its already very short. In fact, very few people in the entire Sea of Stars know about this. The reason why Lin Xian knows is that he is a powerful sacrifice. He once had a chance to advance to the Sea Quelling God, but for the sake of the Ancient Divine Vine, he has been stuck at the God Slaying level. And we know that its mainly because the massacre of the divine descendants 100,000 years ago in the Central Sea Divine Realm aroused Eldest Senior Brothers suspicion. Han Fei was surprised. Is there anything suspicious about that? Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, you can think about it. You just got the Creation Divine Prison recently. The people in the Central Sea Divine Realm didnt know that the Creation Divine Prison would reappear, nor did they expect the Blood of All Gods to reappear. But 100,000 years ago, they attacked the divine descendants. Why? If they wanted to seize luck, they could have quietly destroyed many small races. Why did they attack the divine descendants? Yue Lingke said, Well, we suspected it too, but the final conclusion was that the other party failed to snatch the Demon Purification Pot, so they tried to kill us. Senior Brother Six God said, There has to be a limit even if they wanted to vent anger. The Demon Purification Pot disappeared in the end, but they still launched a divine war and swept through the divine descendants at the expense of countless casualties. The deeper meaning is worth deliberating. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Since Eldest Senior Brother already knew, why didnt he take any action? Lei Heng said lazily, Why do you think Bug and I have been staying in the Sea Realm? Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that Eldest Senior Brother had already made arrangements. Even without him, Senior Brother Lei Heng and Senior Brother Six God would probably clean up the mess. Of course, Eldest Senior Brother might have another meaning, which was to see who was behind all this. Han Fei asked, Is this Jiang Taichus trap? No. If it was Jiang Taichus trap, why would he have bothered to swallow the ominous? He could just possess the new fruits. The temptation of being as powerful as the first Human Emperor is probably no worse than swallowing the ominous. Senior Brother Six God said regretfully, This person doesnt seem to exist at all. He hasnt shown up at all. Even Eldest Senior Brother doesnt know who he is. Han Fei asked, Will it be related to the Three Temples? Senior Brother Six God still shook his head. No, we have excluded countless forces and strong masters, including your parents. Weve traced back from the Age of Gods to the Primordial Era, but its really difficult to find who would and could set up this trap. Whats the significance of this trap? Qiu Wanren interjected, I find it strange too. Even if the Ancient Divine Vine really rebuilt six lineages and gave birth to six peerless powerhouses comparable to the first Human Emperor, what then? What can this change? Repel the ominous? I dont think so. Senior Brother Six God nodded. Besides, with such an ability to deceive the entire world, does he need to possess the fruits of the Ancient Divine Vine? Han Fei said, I have a bold idea. Could it be that a powerful existence planted the six lineages to eat them? Everyone rolled their eyes at Han Fei, and Old Fierce complained, Who can fuse the six ancient lineages? Unless that person has six lineages. Even so, its impossible for these six different lineages to be combined. Han Fei said, Then lets take a look. Id like to see if the Chaotic Divine Race still has any trump cards. Chaotic Divine Race. Located in the corner of the Central Sea Divine Realm, it was not the center, but this corner was interesting. This place was vast and was backed by a chaotic sea area. This place was murderous and deathly silent. It was a forbidden place in the Central Sea Divine Realm called the Sky Flipping Sea. It was said that there were a large number of powerful sea demon beasts in it. As for the spatial rift where the Chaotic Divine Race lived, it was a place where multiple spatial cracks converged. Thousands of ancient arrays were set up in the surrounding sea area to suppress this sea area, causing the area within millions of kilometers to be peaceful. It was an excellent place for trials and cultivation. It should be a cultivation field specially set up by the Chaotic Divine Race for their children. However, Han Fei didnt see anyone in such a place. Although Han Fei didnt specialize in arrays all year round, according to his estimation, it wouldnt be difficult to break the arrays here. After all, it was just an ordinary Dao field. Han Fei said, In half a month, I can break all the arrays here. However, Qiu Wanren sneered. Half a month to break these lousy arrays? Wait for me to break this place in six hours. Han Fei raised his eyebrows, wondering why the old man was so strong. Although he was relatively weaker than Old Fierce, he was proficient in all kinds of techniques and was so good at arrays. Chapter 3459 - 3459 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (2) 3459 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (2) Qiu Wanren waved his hand and three thousand chess pieces burst out of his body in a row. Swish! Swish! Swish! The three thousand chess pieces broke through the water one after another. When the chess pieces were set up, the seawater immediately became violent. Boom, Boom, Boom. There were continuous explosions, which were signs that the arrays were twisted and broken. Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. Half of Qiu Wanrens array-breaking techniques directly broke other peoples arrays and forcibly distorted the arrays, shattering them. The other half directly modified the ground veins to break the foundation of the Chaotic Divine Races arrays. His methods were exquisite, and his layout techniques were interconnected. Except for Old Han, he had never seen anyone play arrays to this level. Judging from his skills, how could it take six hours? Sure enough, after only a little more than two hours, all the arrays on the periphery of the Chaotic Divine Race were broken, and the spatial rifts covered by the arrays finally appeared in front of everyone. Bang! As soon as the gate was opened, Old Fierce took the lead and crushed the void for a million kilometers with a punch. Except for the gate of the Chaotic Divine Race, everything around him collapsed. Everyone stepped into this place, and the huge Chaotic Divine Race was in front of their eyes. This place seemed to be divided into the celestial world and the human world. There were 20 billion people here. And there was a huge sea here, forming a world of its own. The people lived and worked in peace and didnt seem to be affected. On the vast sea, countless people were still cultivating, unaware that the Central Sea Divine Realm had changed. There were more than 100,000 palaces in the sky, surrounded by clouds and mist, protected by 99 layers of barriers, separating the celestial world and the human world. The only connection between the two worlds was a staircase that reached the sky and a Heavenly Gate. However, these 99 barriers could stop ordinary people from peeping into the Heavenly Palace, but not Han Fei and the others. But when Han Fei and the others glanced around, they found that there were very few strong masters living in the 100,000 palaces. There were less than a million of them, and most of them were in the Sea Establishment realm. There were less than a hundred Monarchs, and they all looked old, weak, sick, and disabled. Most of their strength stopped at the Dao Proving Level. They didnt even have a Carefree Level cultivator. Han Feis heart skipped a beat. They all ran away? Arent they too fast? Lei Heng said, The human race is so smart. I didnt even know when they ran away. Senior Brother Six God said, There are no insects in the 100,000 palaces. Impressive. I dont know how they ran away. Qiu Wanren said, Theres no need to guess. Its the Star Sea Boundary Map. Everyone was stunned when they heard that. Yue Lingkes expression changed slightly. No wonder in the three hundred years since the battle against the divine descendants, the Central Sea Divine Realm has never used the Star Sea Boundary Map to attack the divine descendants. I didnt expect this map to be used to escape. Han Fei said, Besides, only they ran away. The Ancient Demon Race and the Divine Demon Forest didnt run away. Roar! Old Fierce shattered the Heavenly Gate with a single blow, and divine might descended. In the Heavenly Palace, the million creatures all knelt, unable to stand up. In the next moment, Old Fierce roared, All the resources have been taken away. Han Feis face changed. Lets find out where the Ancient Divine Vine is and if it has been taken away. Senior Brother Six God said, No! Once the Ancient Divine Vine takes root, itll absorb all laws of the Heavenly Dao here, and then swallow the luck of all races, its not something anyone can move. Han Fei immediately took out the Vast Ocean Navigator again and searched, but to no avail. Qiu Wanren said, The Vast Ocean Navigator is a growth-type treasure, right? Besides, how can the Ancient Divine Vine be weaker than a Supreme Nature Treasure? Its normal that the Vast Ocean Navigator cant point to the Ancient Divine Vines location. Old Fierce asked, What about these people? Han Feis eyes turned cold. Kill. To be able to keep these people here, the Chaotic Divine Race doesnt have any good intentions. Yue Lingke said, Then Ill call them out. Dont! No. Han Fei and Qiu Wanren spoke in unison. Han Fei said bluntly, I dont believe anyone from the Chaotic Divine Race. Han Fei came to the group of Dao Proving Level powerhouses kneeling on the ground with a swish and said, Tell me what you know. However, they struggled to resist the suppressing their pressure and then glared at Han Fei. Human thief, we stay just to take your life. Explode ~ However, the man discovered, to his shock, that he couldnt control his body. Even the others felt that they couldnt mobilize their power. Han Fei sneered. Human thief? What a good name. You seem to have forgotten who your ancestors are. How can you blow yourselves up in front of me? However, what you know doesnt seem to matter. Even if you want to die, you can only be killed by me. Bang! Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and pushed his strength to the peak. He stomped, and the clouds in the sky turned into a rain of swords that swept across all the palaces. Puff! Puff! Puff! The powerhouses of the Chaotic Divine Race who were suppressed were pierced by the cloud Qi in the blink of an eye, and millions of people were killed one after another. Seeing this, the Monarchs eyes almost popped out. Roar! Youre not worthy of being the Human Emperor. Come on! Kill me! Han Fei snorted. Youre not in a place to judge me. Okay, now, you can die. As Han Fei waved his hand, hundreds of life chains pierced through these people. At this moment, Han Fei had no pity at all, because he knew that if he didnt kill these people, they would definitely bring disaster to the human race in the future. Rumble! Rumble! Chapter 3460 - 3460 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (3) 3460 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (3) Heavenly Dao cracks spread out here one after another. The twenty billion people below all looked up at the sky, their faces full of horror and shock. They didnt know what had happened and why such a weather phenomenon suddenly appeared. Immediately afterward, a divine voice descended. Human Emperor is heartless. He shattered the Heavenly Palace and slaughtered our Divine Race. All living beings shall remember that he is a human thief! He is a human thief! Han Feis face didnt change at all. It was this trick again. Suddenly, Lei Heng roared, Little Junior Brother. When a million strong masters died, infinite Dao Patterns appeared under Han Fei. Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Brother Six God, Old Fierce, and Yue Lingke took action almost at the same time. However, a golden barrier rose from the ground and forcibly blocked the blow of four Sea Quelling Gods. Crack~ The barrier exploded, but it was too late for the four of them. Han Fei had already disappeared from the spot. Swish! In the blink of an eye, Han Fei appeared in a secret cave. On the wall of this cave, there were countless dense holes, like a beehive. And the place where Han Fei appeared was the center of this beehive. In the void here, there was an ancient vine rooted. The vine was full of Dao Patterns, which looked abnormally mysterious. On this vine, six fruits were shining with a six-colored light. Under the ancient divine vine, opposite Han Fei, stood a young man. Han Fei didnt know him, but the smile on the young mans face was unusually familiar. Jiang Buyi? Smart. I didnt expect you to recognize me. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Impossible! Ive broken your river of life, cut your soul, and even the Concealing Divine Seal has fallen into my hands. How can you still be alive? Jiang Buyi smiled faintly and said, Ill always leave myself a way out . I had thought that you would definitely die in the battle of the divine descendants, but in the end, I couldnt resist your great luck and the plans of the strong masters of the Void Temple. Unfortunately, my original body died in the end. Han Fei sneered. Oh? Your original body has died. You, a mere avatar, want to reverse the universe? Jiang Buyi said, I dont know if I can reverse the universe, but I have a big gift for you today. I hope you can take it. Jiang Buyi was about to raise his hand, but in the next moment, he found that he couldnt move at all. His avatar was only a peak-level Great Monarch, and Han Fei was a Sea Quelling God at this moment. Even the weakest Sea Quelling God was not something Jiang Buyi could shake. Han Fei walked forward step by step and said leisurely, Youd better keep your gift for yourself! Use it slowly in your next life. Han Fei extended a finger and pointed at Jiang Buyi, instantly destroying his soul. Han Fei hated this person very much. He knew that he couldnt give Jiang Buyi any more time to talk nonsense. He was either stalling for time or had other purposes. However, when Jiang Buyis avatar was killed by a single blow, a golden light burst out of his body. The power born instantly was the power of the Sea Quelling God. Han Feis face suddenly changed, and he used the Great Dao of Life Replacement without hesitation to enter the invincible state. However, the golden light ignored the invincible state and disappeared into Han Feis body. Not an attack? An Origin Star was wrapped in source power and injected into Han Feis body. This was definitely not something Jiang Buyi could do. Someone must have set up a trap in his body. The person who set up the trap was very shrewd. Knowing that he would definitely kill Jiang Buyis avatar, he used Jiang Buyi as bait to complete this blow. However, what Han Fei didnt understand was what was the use of an Origin Star. However, this Origin Star contained infinite power. As soon as it entered his body, Han Fei felt billowing source power enter his body. Because this energy came too much and too fast, Han Fei seemed to be hit by this power so hard that his internal organs rolled and his body cracked. Besides, this Origin Star might have been refined by someone with a special method. At this moment, it quickly disintegrated in Han Feis body, instantly covering Han Feis flesh, blood, and meridians and melting into various parts of his body. Not good! Han Fei immediately activated the Godfiend Body and absorbed most of the source power through the black hole in his body. He understood that the gift Jiang Buyi mentioned was infinite source power. He knew that it was impossible for him to kill him. All his attacking methods were very likely to be easily resolved by him, so he simply gave him a super gift. In an instant, he injected infinite source power energy into his body, trying to blow him up. Han Fei had expected all kinds of situations, but he didnt expect such an outcome. For example, a Venerables strength was limited, and the energy his body could carry was limited. But someone poured all the power of a Monarch into his body, so there could only be one result, which was an explosion and death. And the power that Jiang Buyi unleashed was the Origin Star of the Sea Quelling God. It contained infinite source power and countless laws. With Han Feis true realm, it was impossible for him to digest and absorb it. If it werent for the black hole swallowing him, he would have exploded at that moment. Han Fei immediately sat cross-legged. He wanted to summon Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow immediately. However, he immediately gave up this idea. At this moment, Little Black, Little White and Emperor Sparrow were only peak-level Great Monarchs. It was impossible for them to withstand the invasion of source power. Otherwise, they would only explode instantly and die. Chapter 3461 - 3461 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (4) 3461 Jiang Buyi: Ill Give You A Big Gift (4) Calabash, absorb. Fortunately, he had the Demon Purification Pot. The Demon Purification Pot wouldnt refuse such energy. Sure enough, the Demon Purification Pot quickly left his body and floated in Han Feis palm. A tremendous amount of source power kept pouring in. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ At this moment, outside the cave, there were continuous explosions. After about ten seconds, countless insects walked in from the hole. Found you. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the next moment, Senior Brother Six God and the others had already appeared in this cave. Lei Hengs expression changed drastically. Little Junior Brother, what happened? Why is source power fluctuating in your body so fiercely? Blue veins bulged all over Han Feis body, and he shouted in a low voice, I was ambushed. Jiang Buyi injected a Sea Quelling God-level Origin Star into my body. It has completely fused with my body. The energy erupted too quickly and the time was too short. I cant absorb it for the time being. What? Jiang Buyi is still alive? Yue Lingke was stunned. They had all personally witnessed Jiang Buyis death. Old Fierce shouted, Can you transfer this power out? Han Fei tried to transfer the source power, but it wasnt his. Unless he refined it, he couldnt use it at all. No! Of course, Han Fei had thought of transferring this source power out, or Senior Brother Six God and the others could directly absorb it from him. But the problem was that this source power was Jiang Buyis killer move. The moment it entered his body, it completely fused into his body and had no intention of dissipating. It was like compressing a Star Core. It could only be compressed from the inside out, but not from the inside out. Even Senior Brother Six God and the others couldnt help him even if they wanted to. Lei Heng said, The Demon Purification Pot is not complete! If its really injected with the source power of the Sea Quelling God, the Demon Purification Pot will probably reach its upper limit soon. Senior Brother Six God shouted, Little Junior Brother, dont move. Let me do it. Senior Brother Six God immediately took out the Creation Worm Nest, and three big bumps bulged on the nest. Everyone looked nervous. After about a hundred seconds, three Divine Realm long worms with hundreds of feet hatched from the nest. Go! As Senior Brother Six God pointed, the long worm immediately climbed onto Han Feis back, and hundreds of feet extended out of the cracked flesh on Han Feis body. In the next moment, the long worms body expanded at a visible speed, but after only three seconds, the long worms hundred feet broke one after another. Clearly, it couldnt withstand the impact of the source power. One insect was full, and the other continued to attack. However, after all, it was a god-level insect. It was already unbelievable that it was blown up immediately after being filled with source power. No! Senior Brother Six Gods expression changed drastically. That source power has been refined. Unless I can give birth to a Sea Quelling God-level Origin Devouring Worm, I cant absorb this source power. Qiu Wanren suddenly said, Dont be hasty. I have three ways. We can have a try. Everyone looked at the old man, hoping to see if he was bragging. Qiu Wanren said proudly, This is a massive amount of source power after all. It should be a great tonic for the Sea Quelling God. You survived it partly because of the Demon Purification Pot and partly because you gave birth to source power. If you handle it well, you might be able to absorb this source power. With that, Qiu Wanren stomped and Dao Patterns gathered in front of him. These Dao Patterns intertwined with Qiu Wanrens soul power and gathered into a scroll, forming a Dao Pattern painting a hundred meters long. He shouted, The first way is to seal the power. As long as you can seal this power, you can take time to absorb it. As the painting surrounded Han Fei, it tried to seal his body. But when the painting was about to enter Han Feis body, with a swish, the Dao Pattern painting was torn into pieces and shattered on the spot. Puff ~ Qiu Wanren vomited a mouthful of blood and said with difficulty, No, this power is too violent. I cant seal it at all. Lei Heng asked anxiously, What about the second method? Qiu Wanren wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. The second technique is Bloodline Devouring. Han Fei, youve swallowed the blood of ten thousand gods, so your bloodline level should be extremely high. Try swallowing source power with your bloodline. Devour source power with bloodline? Everyone was lost for words. How can it be devoured? Qiu Wanren said, Its not necessarily impossible. This is also a kind of sealing technique. Otherwise, how was the bloodline of a divine descendant sealed? The essence of a cultivator is that the bloodline carries everything. Its not your body, your soul, or your bloodline. Bloodline determines the limits of the soul and the body. Even source power is the fusion of soul power and power after all. It cant escape the fundamental power of the bloodline. Han Feis heart stirred. It was true that he couldnt control the source power, but he could control his Qi and blood! He immediately activated the majestic Qi and blood in his body, trying to separate the source power. However, his eyes lit up. It worked. Wait for me for a few days. With that, Han Fei entered his Origin Star. One day later, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt absorb anymore. After all, it wasnt in its complete state. If the Demon Purification Pot killed doomsday-level ominous creatures, it could at most kill dozens or even hundreds of them. If it was Sea Quelling God-level ominous creatures, it probably couldnt swallow any of them. However, the Demon Purification Pots appetite was not to be underestimated. It swallowed 30% of the source power alone. Once the Demon Purification Pot stopped absorbing, Han Fei felt the pressure again. Three months later, Han Feis face changed slightly. It seemed that his bloodline could no longer carry more source power. However, Han Fei gritted his teeth and forcibly extracted his bloodline. At the same time, the infinite spiritual fruits he looted this time and a massive number of refined stars revolved around him, reproducing his essence blood. Half a year. One year. Three years later. Han Fei reproduced ten bodies of blood and finally stabilized the violent energy of the source power in his body. Not only that, but he also felt that in the past three years, under the fusion of the source power, his physique had been strengthened. Now, the carrying power of his physique had finally reached ten times. Even his source power had increased by about 20,000 to 620,000, which saved him a lot of cultivation time. Otherwise, it would take at least hundreds or thousands of years for the Supreme Divine Technique to slowly improve. Buzz! When Han Fei came out of his Origin Star, a day had passed. Lei Heng asked, Little Junior Brother, how is it going? Han Fei smiled. Im fine now. With that, Han Fei cupped his hands at Qiu Wanren and said, Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Qiu Wanren raised his head and stroked his beard. Didnt I tell you? Im a genius. Otherwise, why was it I who guarded the blood of all gods? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Okay! Youre intelligent and peerless. However, whats the third method you mentioned? Qiu Wanren smiled in disdain. Youre in a treasure mountain but you know no treasure! Let me ask you, is the source power yours? Han Fei said, Of course not. If its mine, Ill give each of you some. Qiu Wanren said again, Since its not yours, cant you just take him into the Path of Reincarnation? Have you ever seen anyone who can maintain his combat power after entering the Path of Reincarnation? Han Fei was suddenly enlightened. Yes! Since it wasnt his, if he jumped into the river on the Path of Reincarnation, it could be washed away in minutes! How could he forget this? Qiu Wanren said, So! Jiang Buyi still doesnt know you, nor does he know the significance of having an extraordinary bloodline. Otherwise, he wouldnt have harmed you in this way. Unfortunately, the best way is not to devour source power with your bloodline, but to directly seal it. In this way, you can automatically cultivate quickly even when you lie down and sleep in the future. Isnt that great? Han Fei said, Its already not bad. I can also refine the divine blood. If it were a refined star, it would probably be as much as five million. Senior Brother Six God said, Little Junior Brother, its a blessing in disguise for you this time, but you have to be careful of Jiang Buyi in the future. Lei Heng asked, Isnt he dead? Everyone was speechless. Do you think hes dead? Han Fei nodded. Yes! Without the Concealing Divine Seal, how can he escape the search of the Vast Ocean Navigator? Im not in a hurry to solve Jiang Buyi, but this Ancient Divine Vine hasnt matured yet. If I cant take it away, can I directly cut it off? Chapter 3462 - 3462 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (1) 3462 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (1) Cut off? Everyone was speechless, and Qiu Wanren retorted, Do you know how much power this vine has absorbed since it grew? How can you cut it off so easily? Although he looks harmless now, if you attack him, I wont be surprised if he unleashes the power of a dominator. Han Fei was stunned. Isnt it too much? Old Fierce said, Its not an exaggeration. There was a precedent. In the past, a treasure calabash gave birth to the calabash race. A Sea Quelling God coveted the treasure calabash and tried to snatch it, but he was killed by the treasure calabash with seven hammers on the spot. At that time, what he faced was not the treasure calabash itself, but the power of the myriad worlds and the entire Sea of Stars. Its hard to imagine how powerful it was. Ah, well! Forget it. Han Fei didnt know that there was such a secret in this world, but after what Qiu Wanren and Old Fierce said, he immediately gave up the idea of suppressing the Ancient Divine Vine by force. Everyone looked at the ancient divine vine in bewilderment. They didnt know where the vine was rooted. It seemed that its nutrition was transmitted from these roots. After a round of exploration, they couldnt even trace the root of the vine. Han Fei surrounded the Ancient Divine Vine, and the Demon Purification Pot couldnt see the information of the vine. He said, Senior Brother Six God, since Eldest Senior Brother asked you to guard it, do you know when this fruit will ripen? Senior Brother Six God shook his head. I dont know, but these fruits are glowing at this moment, which means that they are absorbing power. And the source of this power should be the million people from the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, and the Chaotic Divine Race who have recently been slaughtered. However, these alone shouldnt be enough to accelerate the fruits maturity. I think we might as well wait and set up a seal here. Senior Brother Lei Heng said, When Eldest Senior Brother is done, ask him. He will definitely know. Lei Heng was a typical lazy person. This Ancient Divine Vine had nothing to do with him, so he didnt take it seriously at all. Qiu Wanren said, This divine vine has a long history and involves the Chaotic Era. In this era, very few people know it. Even I havent seen or even heard of it. Yue Lingke said, Little Junior Brother, youd better collect the Primordial Purple Gate first! There are still 20 billion ordinary people waiting for you to deal with outside. This is a matter of your human race. It depends on your thoughts. However, its unrealistic to kill all of them. Youd better deal with them appropriately. All the strong masters of the Chaotic Divine Race fled and almost failed Han Fei. This was really another lesson for Han Fei. The strong masters ran away, leaving twenty billion people behind. Han Fei was speechless, thinking that the Chaotic Divine Race was really shameless. Han Fei sighed slightly. Where is the Primordial Purple Gate? Its outside this cave. We saw it when we came in. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Do you think this Primordial Purple Gate has anything to do with the Ancient Divine Vine? Qiu Wanren said, What are you asking? It must be related! Otherwise, it would be too much of a coincidence. They kept the matter of the Ancient Divine Vine a secret, and they all have the Primordial Purple Gate. Han Fei said, Then lets take down the other forces first. After a while, Han Fei collected the Primordial Purple Gate. They stood in the sky and looked down at the 20 billion creatures underneath their feet. They were basically ordinary people below the Sea Establishment realm. Han Fei certainly couldnt kill them. After all, the Chaotic Divine Race was a branch of the human race. These people could basically be regarded as human beings. But if he kept him, these people would definitely not have a good impression of Han Fei at all. In their perspective, he was the one who ruined their long happy life. It was even more unrealistic to directly take them into the human race. Otherwise, God knew how many traitors would appear among these people. Lei Heng shook his head. Little Junior Brother, the Chaotic Divine Race has indeed given you a big problem! Han Fei shook his head. Is this a problem? Han Fei thought for a moment. Elder Qiu, can I trouble you with something? Qiu Wanren shook his head quickly. I dont have the ability to deal with it. I cant do that to 20 billion ordinary people! Han Fei said, Im not asking you to take action. I just hope you can seal this place. Yue Lingke asked, Little Junior Brother, do you want them to be imprisoned here? Han Fei nodded. We dont have time to deal with these people. Since they are all ordinary people, let them live here in peace. If the Sea of Stars is defeated, everyone will be doomed. If we can defeat the ominous, it wont matter if we let them out. Besides, what are they worried about? Our human race has been trapped in the ancestral land of the human race for countless years. Why was this a problem for them? Han Fei chose not to take the blame. Just because he couldnt kill them didnt mean he would take them. The population of the human race was rapidly increasing, and their overall strength was taking a qualitative leap. He couldnt let these people bring disaster to the human race. Senior Brother Six God said, Thats appropriate, but since you want to seal them, seal them more thoroughly. Otherwise, just because you dont let them go doesnt mean that the Chaotic Divine Race wont find a way to exile them to the Sea Realm. At that time, you wont be able to kill them, but they will hate you and cause trouble for you. Qiu Wanren nodded. Yes. Han Fei grinned. Okay, thats it. However, leave a channel for ourselves. Well have to watch the Ancient Divine Vine. Senior Brother Six God said, Ill arrange for the insect race to guard this place. If anything happens here, Ill know immediately. Chapter 3463 - 3463 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (2) 3463 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (2) Thats good. Then lets go to the Sky Spider Worm Valley without further ado. The collective escape of the Chaotic Divine Race meant that the human race and the divine descendants had won this battle. After all, the entire race had run away, but the Sea Quelling God was still here. He must be out of his mind. Therefore, the Sea Quelling God of the Chaotic Divine Race had definitely run away too. As for the other white-haired old man, even if he still stayed in the Sea Realm, he could only surrender. Sky Spider Worm Valley. At this moment, a rain of blood was falling, and Great Dao cracks crisscrossed. The 80 million kilometers of Worm Valley had almost been flattened. Lin Xian was right. They were all abandoned. Since they couldnt kill the human race and the divine descendants, they would serve as nutrients for the Ancient Divine Vine. In a sense, even if Han Fei and the others won, they couldnt escape the fate of being chess pieces. And the chess player never appeared. Kill! Luo Xiaobai led the 80 million-strong human army into the battlefield. Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan, Le Renkuang, and a few other Monarchs fought the other partys Monarchs first. However, in terms of the number of Monarchs, how could the Sky Spider Worm Valley compare to the divine descendants? Therefore, in less than an hour, all the Monarchs in the Sky Spider Worm Valley died. Han Fei was standing with Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu. Zhang Xuanyu muttered, Feifei! Although your daughter was born late, shes stronger than my daughter in terms of strength. Isnt it ridiculous that she has so many divine techniques? At this moment, Han Chanyi was also fighting a bloody battle on the battlefield. However, her talent was to control the Great Dao of Space. At the same level, her teleportation speed, frequency, and mastery of the Great Dao of Space made even Xia Xiaochan a little nervous. At this moment, Han Chanyi, Zhang Panpan, Wang Xiaoxiao, and the others were like a strong army. They were all Heavenly Talents among Heavenly Talents. Any opponent in the Perfected Star Transformation Realm would be killed within a hundred rounds. Han Fei looked at Zhang Xuanyu with a smile and said, Dont think I dont know that your talent has been passed on to Panpan. Such talent is not weak. Its no weaker than yours. Le Renkuang sighed. Shouldnt I give birth to one as soon as possible so that my child can form a team with Yiyi and Panpan? Zhang Xuanyu scolded jokingly, Then hurry up! Suddenly, Han Fei seemed to remember something. By the way, Fatty, where is the boss of the top three bandits of the West Wilderness? I dont see them after the battle of the divine descendants. Dont you know? Le Renkuang said, I do! But you didnt ask me. The old man and the other two went to transcend the divine tribulation together. At this moment, they should be burning, killing, and robbing in the Central Sea Divine Realm. You know, bandits are just like us back then. Nonsense. Han Fei immediately retorted, When have I ever burned, killed, and robbed? I always beat my opponent head-on and took away resources. Heh heh! Zhang Xuanyu and the others smiled without saying anything. Another three days passed. After clearing up the Sky Spider Worm Valley, he found another Primordial Purple Gate. It seemed that the Primordial Purple Gate was probably scattered in the six forces that Lin Xian mentioned. Light City. When Han Fei and the others arrived, the entire Light City had been disbanded, and a massive population had dispersed to the entire Sea Realm. But even if their population dissipated, it couldnt stop Han Fei. For seven days in a row, he quickly found the strong masters who hid resources with the Vast Ocean Navigator and successfully snatched back the countless resources of the Light City. As for the strong masters of the Light City who scattered into the Sea Realm, their lives might not be easy. In the past few days, the other four Divine Realms had completely stopped hiding, and the borders had all been sealed. As long as the people of the Light City were in the Sea Realm, they would be besieged. The four Divine Realms couldnt be underestimated. Their information channels werent bad. They immediately took action after Han Fei destroyed the Ancient Demon Race and the Divine Demon Forest. For a moment, countless forces in the entire Central Sea Divine Realm were trembling. Many relatively weak forces had long wavered and chose to ally with the four Divine Realms. As for large forces such as Fist Sect, Flying Immortal Tower, Mirage Sect and Illusory Sky Sect, although no one was attacked at the moment, there were countless strong masters from the four Divine Realms who came to negotiate with them every day. On one hand, they couldnt bring themselves to do it, and on the other hand, they naively felt that such a big event wouldnt affect them. After all, it was impossible for Han Fei to completely overthrow the order of the entire Central Sea Divine Realm and start over. As for forces like the Sound Ending Mountain and the Thousand Phenomena Sect, they were very decisive. They didnt care so much about face, so they readily cooperated with the four Divine Realms. Of course, there were also some forces that were neither big nor small. They had Great Monarchs and Nature Spiritual Treasures protecting them, so they forcibly retained the right to continue to live in the Central Sea Divine Realm. But the Central Sea Divine Realm had changed. Who could stay out of it? Therefore, they fought some forces from the four Divine Realms. The most miserable ones were the small and medium-sized forces that relied on the protection of the Ancient Demon Race. They had no choice at all. Whether they chose to surrender or disband, no one would believe them. Therefore, war was inevitable. In just half a month, the entire Central Sea Divine Realm had completely become a battlefield. Above the sea, battles could be seen everywhere. At this moment, Han Fei led an army of 80 million human beings and 8 million divine descendants to the Primordial Divine Academy. The old man who had fought Old Fierce twice blocked Han Fei and the others with a solemn expression. Han Fei, the Primordial Divine Academy gathers the Heavenly Talents from the entire Central Sea Divine Realm, even the other four Divine Realms. Its the cultivation holy land of countless students. Do you want to destroy our Primordial Divine Academy? Chapter 3464 - 3464 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (3) 3464 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (3) Oh! So youre from the Primordial Divine Academy! Old Fierce put on a creepy smile. Big bird, Im very glad that you didnt escape. The white-haired old man was not afraid of Han Fei and the other three Sea Quelling Gods. He said, I am the only one who is recognized by the strong masters in the Sea of Stars as to guard the Sea Realm. You can call me the guardian of the Sea Realm. Bah! Yue Lingke spat. Are you the guardian of the Sea Realm? Then where were you when the Central Sea Divine Realm slaughtered the divine descendants? Where were you when the Central Sea Divine Realm joined forces to try to destroy the human race? How do you have the cheek to say that you are the guardian of the Sea Realm? The white-haired old man was still tough. Im blocking external enemies, not a civil war. Besides, the strongest person who attacked the divine descendants is no more than a god, and the strongest person who attacked the human race is no more than a Great Monarch. Who do you think set this hurdle? Han Fei grinned, a smile similar to Old Fierces. Are you still quite proud? Do you think I should thank you? Han Fei walked forward step by step and said indifferently, I, Han Fei, am only a peak-level Great Monarch now. Do you have any objections to me challenging the Primordial Divine Academy? Dont worry. I wont use any secret techniques. Ill only use the combat power of a peak-level Great Monarch. The white-haired old mans pupils were constricted slightly. Human Emperor, arent you looking for the wrong person to take revenge on? The entire Primordial Divine Academy didnt participate in the east expedition. Han Fei asked, Really? But without your indulgence, can they destroy some forces from time to time to nurture the Ancient Divine Vine? The white-haired old mans pupils were constricted. From the moment Lin Xian betrayed him, he knew that the secret of the Ancient Divine Vine couldnt be kept anymore. However, the old man was fearless. You dont know the significance of the reappearance of the Divine Vine at all. This is an opportunity. F*ck your opportunity. Han Fei roared, Old man, if it werent for the fact that you are a Sea Quelling God, I would have killed you today. However, although I can let you go today, I need you to take the initiative to complete three things. Firstly, hand over everyone in the Primordial Divine Academy from the Divine Demon Forest, the Ancient Demon Race, the Light City, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, and the Chaotic Divine Race. Secondly, hand over the Primordial Purple Gate. Thirdly, finish the first two things and get out of the Sea Realm immediately, never to return. How dare you! Since the founding of the Primordial Divine Academy, there have been five dominators, 128 Sea Quelling Gods, 501 God Slaying Level powerhouses, and more than 3,900 gods in history Han Fei, are you qualified to touch the Primordial Divine Academy? Heh heh! Han Fei couldnt help but grin. Then let the strong masters of the Primordial Divine Academy take revenge on me! Senior Brother Lei Heng, Senior Brother Six God, Im afraid I cant listen to Senior Sister Shen Le anymore. Old Fierce, lets kill him. Old Fierce licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes bloodshot. You should have done this long ago. Lei Heng and Senior Brother Six God looked at each other. Lei Heng was used to being lawless. He chuckled. Its not that we didnt listen. Look at this old man. He thinks too highly of himself. Not to mention Little Junior Brother, even I cant tolerate him anymore. Senior Brother Six God sighed slightly. Fine, its up to you! Han Fei immediately activated his Original Great Dao and shouted, his voice rumbling throughout the Sea Realm, The Primordial Divine Academy is immoral. Colluding with the Chaotic Divine Race, the Divine Demon Forest, the Ancient Demon Race, the Sky Spider Worm Valley, and the Light City, they secretly slaughtered all the races for personal gain. Now, I, Han Fei, announce that the Primordial Divine Academy will be disbanded today. The old man roared, Ignorant brat, do you think the Primordial Divine Academy can be disbanded so easily? In the Primordial Divine Academy, countless students also looked solemn. Someone snorted. What a domineering Human Emperor. Who does he think he is? The Primordial Divine Academy has existed for billions of years. How can he disband it so easily? Someone echoed, Han Fei is lying. He deserves to be executed. However, there were also students who were secretly observing. In the past few days, there had been a rain of blood in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Those who didnt know the situation would eventually be buried in the dust of history. Some students had received notice from their families that the big clans had already joined forces with the other four Divine Realms, so they would definitely not sacrifice themselves for the Primordial Divine Academy. Besides, there were many disciples of the other four Divine Realms in the Primordial Divine Academy. They knew very well what to do and what not to do. Kill! As Han Fei roared, he took the lead to attack. Now, Han Feis strength had improved greatly. With his full strength, he had 6.2 million combat power. Although he was still at the bottom of the Sea Quelling Gods, he was much stronger than before. Old Fierce was faster than Han Fei. Han Feis strength certainly couldnt shake this old man, but Old Fierce was not Han Fei. He had long coveted this old mans body. Boom! The three of them instantly shot into the sky, shattering the void and causing explosions. Count me in. The sky was full of lightning, locking down billions of kilometers of the sky, and a lightning divine shadow also joined the battle. The strong masters of the four Divine Realms, such as the East Sea Divine Realm, the South Sea Divine Realm, and the West Wilderness, were relieved to see this scene. The top three bandits of the West Wilderness all shouted, Kill! Anyone who is under the control of these six major forces can be killed as you please. Such an opportunity comes once in millions of years. We cant let the other divine realms beat us in speed. In the East Sea Divine Realm, the crown prince of the Divine Capital led an army to an expedition. Take down the Light City and all its surrounding forces. The Divine Capital will garrison the Central Sea from here. Countless strong masters of the Phoenix Divine Race covered the sky like a sea of flames. Chapter 3465 - 3465 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (4) 3465 From Now On, the Human Race Will Be the King in the Sea Realm (4) The Phoenix Patriarch personally led the army and shouted, From now on, there will be no Divine Demon Forest in the Sea Realm. Capture all the forces around it. Those who dont surrender will be killed on the spot. As for the Sky Spider Worm Valley and the Chaotic Divine Race, no one went there. One of them could obviously only be left to the North Sea, and the other was a branch of the human race. Who would compete with Han Fei? As for the Ancient Demon Race, it had become a competition ground for many medium-sized and large forces. The surrounding medium-sized and small forces had run away and surrendered at the beginning. There were too many people coveting this domain. Now that Han Fei had established his power, the forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm that could resist him had all been wiped out. What was the use of a Sea Quelling God of the Primordial Divine Academy? As soon as Han Fei started this battle, all kinds of battles broke out around the Ancient Demon Race. At this moment, Han Fei and the other two joined forces to besiege the white-haired old man. Although Han Fei was at the bottom of the Sea Quelling Divine Realm, it didnt mean that he couldnt shake the old man. In fact, the Immortal Slaying Knife and the Sword of Shattering, coupled with source power, were equally destructive. Although the old man was powerful, two fists couldnt resist four hands. Old Fierce alone could cut off one of his legs after a long battle, let alone now. Senior Brother Lei Heng controlled the four lightning domains. Every time he attacked, it was comparable to a Sea Quelling Tribulation. Its terrifying power was no weaker than Old Fierces at all, even stronger than Old Fierces now. At this moment, wherever Senior Brother Fan Leiheng passed, it turned into a lightning domain. This place was filled with the power of lightning techniques, and all other techniques power was greatly reduced here. Buzz Han Fei saw the phantoms of thunder gods rising from the ground. There were a total of twelve thunder gods, exactly the same as the statues Han Fei had seen in the Thunder Note Ancient Temple. Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, Materialize? Han Fei couldnt help but think that Senior Brother Lei Heng had reached the peak of the path of Ancient God of Thunder Note. Whoosh! The lightning and fire spread, the Ten Thousand Thunder Fusion Killing Technique, the Soul Slaying Lightning, the Lightning Jumping, Lightning Arcs and so on The white-haired old man was charred all over, and one of his arms was torn off by Old Fierce. Even Han Fei took the opportunity to slash at the old mans back. The Dao of Slaughter God surged into his body, causing the white-haired old man to bleed. Senior Brother Lei Heng stood proudly on the many Thunder God Dharma Idols and summoned surging tribulation clouds. Seeing this, Han Feis face changed. The ultimate seal technique of the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, Heavenly Tribulation Killing Technique. Being able to use this move meant that Lei Heng had completely mastered the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. This was a Heavenly Tribulation Killing Technique of the Sea Quelling God level, so its power couldnt be underestimated. Rumble! The heavenly tribulation descended, and the white-haired old man was instantly enveloped. Chirp! The old man was finally defeated and turned into a Heavenly Roc with thousands of feathers covering the sky. His eyes were cold as he roared, Han Fei, you are the thief who brought disaster to all races. You deserve to be executed. In the next moment, the two swords fused and charged at Han Fei. Lightning Form, Ten Thousand Tide Thunder Shield. Pfft! However, this sword was not only the white-haired old mans sword, but also the ultimate blow of the Supreme Nature Treasure. It was extremely powerful and actually cut through the sea of lightning. Seeing this, Old Fierces Dharma Idol turned ferocious and turned into a Qiong Qi phantom. He charged at the sword with his two horns. Boom ~ Boom! Crack! The Dharma Idol of Qiong Qi was also broken. It could be seen that even the Sea Quelling God couldnt resist the power of a Supreme Nature Treasure! Han Fei narrowed his eyes and held the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, intending to attack with all his strength and block this sword in an invincible state. Swish ~ But at the moment when the sword was about to reach him, Han Fei drew his broadsword and slashed, and a figure suddenly appeared. Clank ~ In the next moment, the newcomer clamped his fingers together, and the violent sword that broke Lei Heng and Old Fierces attacks was clamped and couldnt move at all. Fifth Senior Brother, you came at the right time. Han Fei was lost for words. Did it have to be so thrilling? Gulp~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother smiled faintly. Bai Mei, our Daos are different. But youre bullying the weak. I cant turn a blind eye to this. The white-haired old man shouted angrily, Zhang Shaoling, one day, you will regret it. Bang! Lei Heng arrived in an instant and punched the white-haired old man back billions of kilometers. Obviously, he was angry at this guy for attacking Han Fei just now. He shouted, What a sanctimonious person. Fortunately, I didnt enter the Primordial Divine Academy back then. Today, Ill send you to hell. Junior Brother Lei Heng! Fifth Senior Brother waved his hand. Forget it. I shouldnt have attacked him. If he wants to escape, the three of you wont be able to take him down. In that case, lets just retreat. Youll meet again someday. At that time, if there are any conflicts, I wont stop you. The white-haired old man returned to his human form and looked at Han Fei deeply. Im waiting for you to kill me, but the Primordial Divine Academy is not guilty. Its not up to you whether its guilty or not. If I say it can be destroyed, it can. Han Fei didnt care at all. He casually slashed through the Endless Void and immediately ordered the human army. His voice echoed in the sky above the Primordial Divine Academy, Flatten the Primordial Divine Academy. Anyone who resists will be killed! Han Fei ~ Bai Mei shouted angrily. Get lost ~ Han Fei became even more violent. In the future, the human race will be the king in the Sea Realm. Ill show you that without those cowards, the Sea Realm will be stronger. With that, Han Fei pointed at his white eyebrows. Old Bai Mei, when I set foot in the Sea of Stars in the future, I will come to you. With that, Han Fei turned around and left. As soon as he stepped out of the Endless Void, before Bai Mei left, Han Feis voice spread throughout the Central Sea Divine Realm. I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Now I order the sect masters of the Jade Cauldron Sect, the Fist Sect, the Flying Immortal Tower, the Sound Ending Mountain, the Secret Assassin Sect, the Mirage Sect, and the Illusory Sky Sect to come to the old site of the Primordial Divine Academy to see me in half a day. If you dont come in half a day, dont come Chapter 3466 - 3466 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (1) 3466 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (1) Han Fei didnt care what the people of the Sea Realm thought of him, because he knew that as long as he was strong enough, no one dared to say anything. It was a foregone conclusion that the human race would take over the Central Sea Divine Realm. Even the many super forces that dominated the Central Sea Divine Realm had been wiped out. Even the strong masters in the Sea of Stars didnt react, which explained everything. When eight million divine descendants and eighty million human beings rushed into the Primordial Divine Academy in one fell swoop, almost immediately, more than half of the students of the Primordial Divine Academy quit and avoided fighting. Although those who could enter the Primordial Divine Academy were very strong and talented, this didnt mean that they were willing to sacrifice their lives for the pride of the Primordial Divine Academy. They were all cultivators. It wasnt easy for them to cultivate to their current realm. How could they casually court death? Even if some people were unconvinced by Han Fei, they would probably retreat at this moment and wait for a better chance to attack the human race. Of course, some people could leave, but some couldnt. For example, every time someone tried to sneak away, there would always be a strong master of the divine race who discovered it and dragged him out from among the countless students. Whether it was the ancient demons, demon plants, or the people from the Light City and the Sky Spider Worm Valley, they were all too characteristic. And there were probably very few members of the smart race like the Chaotic Divine Race left in the Primordial Divine Academy. Therefore, in the sky above the Primordial Divine Academy, the powerhouses of these lineages kept shouting, Everyone, Han Fei, this b*stard, plotted against the eternal foundation of our Primordial Divine Academy. You cowards, the Divine Academy is in danger, but youre still fleeing for your lives. Arent you letting the Divine Academy down? Someone shouted, Everyone, follow me to kill the enemy. Although Im no match for them, I refuse to surrender to them. Kill! Hundreds of thousands of Sky Openers and dozens of Monarchs joined forces. But in front of 80 million human beings and 8 million divine descendants, this was not worth mentioning at all. Not only were most of the disciples of the Primordial Divine Academy not stimulated by their bravery, but they also shouted, Im a disciple of the Mirage Sect. I wont participate in this battle. Im from the Fist Sect. I have no intention of starting a war with the human race. I am a disciple of the Thousand Phenomena Sect Im from the Sting Hidden Sect. Ive never attacked the human race. Bang! Bang! Bang! These students were afraid that they couldnt avoid it in time, so some directly revealed their original bodies and revealed their identities. Behind them, in the Primordial Divine Academy, countless former classmates and fellow Daoists were drowned by the army of humans and divine descendants. In the sky, Great Dao cracks appeared one after another, densely packed and crisscrossing as if the sky was cracking. Several hours later. Han Fei stood proudly in the sky above the Primordial Divine Academy. Not far behind Han Fei stood dozens of peak-level Great Monarchs. Han Fei didnt speak, and they didnt dare to make a sound. This time, Han Fei was too ruthless. He really dared to kill. Almost the entire Central Sea Divine Realm had been slaughtered. Although they were large forces, they couldnt compare to the Ancient Demon Race or the Divine Demon Forest, let alone the Primordial Divine Academy. At this moment, the battle in the Primordial Divine Academy had basically subsided. After all, most of the disciples of the Primordial Divine Academy hadnt participated in the battle. Of course, they couldnt leave either. Luo Xiaobai and Chu Hao led the crowd to surround these people. Just because they werent killed didnt mean that they could leave at will. There was no free lunch in the world. There were conditions to leave. At this moment, Yue Lingke and Qiu Wanren walked out of a secret realm of the Primordial Divine Academy, dragging a palm-sized mountain in her hand. Han Feis eyes glittered. The divine descendants treasure? Yue Lingke nodded and then looked at the void. Shaoling, you can let him go now. Han Fei couldnt help but say, I thought this treasure would be taken away by the people of the Chaotic Divine Race. I didnt expect it to be left behind. Qiu Wanren sneered. Perhaps they dont dare to take it with them! This treasure mountain was refined by our divine descendants. If they take this thing with them, our divine descendants will come to them sooner or later. Therefore, carrying this thing will only be a burden. Yue Lingke nodded. Bai Mei didnt dare to carry it with him, so it was left behind in the Primordial Divine Academy. Han Fei said, Well, lets open it until this matter is over! Now, lets get down to business. Buzz! At this moment, the crown prince of the Divine Capital and Fire Lady arrived almost together. The crown prince of the Divine Capital cupped his hands at Han Fei. Fellow Daoist Human Emperor, how have you been? The Fire Lady giggled. What a pity! If you had really married Xiao Yu back then, it would have been a good thing. Cough, cough ~ Han Feis unfathomable and ruthless image couldnt be ruined by the Fire Lady. He nodded at the two of them indifferently and said, Students from the East Sea Divine Realm and the South Sea Divine Realm, step out. You can leave now. Immediately, many disciples of the Primordial Divine Academy were overjoyed. Nearly 300,000 people had walked out. As for the other students who couldnt leave, they were nervous, especially the disciples of the Fist Sect and the Mirage Sect. They knew that some of their clansmen had indeed once attacked the human race and Han Fei. Although not many people did it, they did participate. Han Fei turned around, looked at the strong masters of the Fist Sect and other forces, and said indifferently, The only reason I didnt attack you is that the ominous is about to return. Whether its the Sea Realm or the Sea of Stars, they both need talents. However, this doesnt mean that what you have done in the past will be written off. You can take these people back, but if you cant do a few things, dont blame me for falling out with you. Immediately, someone hurriedly said obsequiously, If Human Emperor has any orders, we will definitely do our best. Chapter 3467 - 3467 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (2) 3467 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (2) The others also echoed, Human Emperor, dont worry. We are not as pedantic as the Primordial Divine Academy. We are not satisfied with the decaying Central Sea Divine Realm either. This time, its all thanks to Human Emperor sweeping the Central Sea Divine Realm and bringing us peace. Yes, yes. The group of big shots all lowered their heads. Compared to the fate of their sects and the lives of tens of thousands of Heavenly Talents, they were nothing. Han Fei glanced at everyone. Firstly, from now on, in the Central Sea Divine Realm, its not allowed that small forces are attached to large forces. Secondly, everyone present, take out 60% of the resources of your sects. What? 60% of the resources? These people were dumbfounded. Wasnt Han Feis appetite too big? 60% of the resources of forces like theirs was an astronomical figure. Who was willing to give away so many resources? Once they gave away these resources, they could hardly make ends meet. How could they still be treated as large forces? Han Fei snorted. I will use these resources to build an unprecedented magnificent city, a free city without any racism where anyone can come. Im not asking for your opinion. If anyone doesnt give resources, gives less resources, or hides any resources, once I catch them, what I want wont be as simple as 60%. I will take all their resources, and their sects will be disbanded. Han Fei looked indifferent as if he was going to eat them. Although everyone was unwilling, who dared to resist? Seeing that everyone was silent, Han Fei slowly said, The third thing is that all the treasure places, training places, and mineral veins controlled by your sects shall be handed out. Buzz! For a moment, everyone wanted to rebel. This was not negotiating with them, but killing them! Han Fei didnt care about their thoughts. He said, Are you very puzzled and think that Ive squeezed you too much? Finally, a strong master of a sect said with difficulty, Human Emperor, is this any different from destroying our clans? Everyone looked at Han Fei, as if they wanted to get an answer from him. Han Fei sneered. Its easy for me to destroy your clans. Just watch what I do today. You might have to thank me later. Everyone was speechless. Youre going to take all our belongings, and we have to thank you? What kind of logic is this? However, Han Fei ignored them at this moment. After a while, when the disciples of these major forces returned, there were still seven or eight hundred thousand students left. Among them, half should be from small forces, and the other half might be itinerant cultivators. Han Fei had no intention of letting them go. These Heavenly Talents were all nervous at this moment. This Human Emperor was too domineering. He even dared to sweep through the Primordial Divine Academy. Would he attack them? Beside Han Fei, Yue Lingke was puzzled. Little Junior Brother, if you really carry out these methods, Im afraid these forces will rebel in the end. Besides, these forces have probably attacked the human race, right? Why dont you expel them from the Central Sea Divine Realm? Han Fei shook his head. After all, I cant kill everyone who has offended me. Now that the ominous has returned, whats the point if the Sea Realm continues to develop so mediocrely? Lei Heng said, Little Junior Brother, why do you care about the Sea Realm? Lets pack up and go to the Sea of Stars! Senior Brother Six God said, How can it be as simple as you think? If we all leave, who can you throw such a big mess to? Senior Sister Shen Le wants Little Junior Brother to unify the Sea Realm, so she naturally hopes that the Sea Realm can form a joint force to deal with the ominous in the future. Little Junior Brother must have his own thoughts. Han Fei smiled and said, Senior Brother Six God is right. This mess is too big. Someone has to control it. The Blue Sea Era is destined to be a mediocre era. In just a hundred thousand years, all the races have been crippled. Its time for the Sea Realm to enter a new era. Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what Han Fei was thinking. In the next moment, Han Feis voice resounded throughout the Sea Realm, rolling like thunder. I am Human Emperor Han Fei. Today, I rule the Central Sea Divine Realm. I destroyed the Ancient Demon Race, the Divine Demon Forest, and the Sky Spider Worm Valley and swept through the Light City, the Chaotic Divine Race, and the Primordial Divine Academy. I announce that from today on, the Blue Sea Era is over. All the races in the Infinite Ocean will enter a new era. This may be the shortest era in the entire history of the Sea Realm. I call it the Doomsday Era. Doomsday Era? Countless creatures in the Five Seas were listening. Many people were shocked by the speed of the rise of the human race and Han Feis strength. In less than a month, he had swept through six superpowers. They didnt dare to imagine it. But they had thought that the defeat of the strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm would be the end of this turbulence. But Han Fei had actually announced that he had overthrown the Blue Sea Era. Han Feis divine voice rumbled. What Im going to say next concerns the life and death of every race and every creature in the Sea Realm The myriad races in the Infinite Ocean have been living since the Chaotic Era. We have experienced the Primordial Era, the Era of Gods, the Era of Doom, the Blue Sea Era, and the current Doomsday Era. In these eras, the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean have a common enemy, which is the ominous. His first appearance ended the Chaotic Era. His second return destroyed the Primordial Era, which was an era a hundred times stronger than the Era of Gods. Now, he has returned again. This time, we dont have the endless treasures of the Chaotic Era, the countless strong masters of the Primordial Era, and we even have very few gods All of you only have a mere ten thousand years left. Chapter 3468 - 3468 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (3) 3468 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (3) Hiss! Only ten thousand years? Countless people were struck by lightning. Even the sect masters of many large and medium-sized forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm were stunned. How could it only be ten thousand years? Even these strong masters were shocked, not to mention the ordinary people of the myriad races. For example, the 80 million humans, 8 million divine descendants, and nearly a million students of the Primordial Divine Academy in front of Han Fei were all shocked. In other places in the Sea Realm, whether it was the powerful bandits who were looting or the itinerant cultivators who were struggling to seek opportunities in the Desolate Sea, they were all horrified and spontaneously put down what they were doing. Han Feis voice echoed in the void, Whether its the Sea Establishment Realm, the Sky Opening Realm, the Monarch Realm, or even the gods You didnt hear it wrong. Everyone only has ten thousand years left. In the Sea of Stars, countless people are fighting a bloody battle. As for the so-called super forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm, they actually want to snatch the luck of other races for personal gain and strengthen themselves. Such a Sea Realm cant even resist me, a mere Human Emperor, not to mention the ominous. Therefore, I announce that from today on, the Central Sea Divine Realm will build an unprecedented magnificent city called the Free City. The Free City can encompass all races. Anyone can come, and all the resources here will be open to everyone. Whether its resources, cultivation techniques, divine techniques, or everything you want, the Central Sea Divine Realm has them. Powers as strong as the Flying Immortal Tower, the Mirage Sect, the Fist Sect the Thousand Phenomena Sect, and many other forces have agreed to publicize their secret realms, treasure troves, mining areas, top cultivation methods, and even divine techniques. As long as you are talented enough, you can join any force at will. Even if you are not talented enough, you can buy anything you want from the Free City At this moment, the strong masters of the major forces present all took a deep breath. Their minds began to spin quickly. If what Han Fei said was true, it meant that their sects would expand rapidly. At that time, they could easily become a super force. Besides, they thought about it carefully. In fact, they were only sacrificing the resources they controlled. Those vassal small forces were actually not easy to deal with. How could it be as convenient as them directly taking in a large number of disciples? Even the crown prince of the Divine Capital and the Fire Lady were intrigued. The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, Fellow Daoist Human Emperor, can only those powers recruit talents in the Free City? Han Fei grinned. Of course not. All forces, big or small, can recruit talents in the Free City There are strong and weak people among the myriad races in the Sea Realm, and there are all kinds of techniques, so dont be afraid of being unable to recruit talents. Fire Lady frowned and said, Han Fei, this will easily create new superpowers. Han Fei smiled and said, The human race and the divine descendants will supervise the major forces. As a disciple of the Void Temple, I can supervise the human race and the divine descendants. If our Void Temple is gone, it can only be said that the myriad races have been wiped out. Han Fei laughed, and his voice spread throughout the Sea Realm for the last time. I guarantee that in the future, there will be no oppression or injustice in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Whether its the divine race, itinerant cultivators, or even gods, youre all equal From today on, anyone who bullies the weak will be killed. If anyone violates my will, even if hes a god, he will suffer the same punishment as ordinary people. The people of all races can supervise them. If there is any injustice, report it to the human race or the divine descendants, and I will uphold justice At this moment, the entire Sea Realm was shocked. It could be expected that countless forces, countless itinerant cultivators, and countless talented or ambitious people would try their best to go to the Central Sea Divine Realm. However, going to the Central Sea Divine Realm from the four Divine Realms was a challenge in itself. After all, for ordinary Sea Establishers, they might not be able to cross a domain without hundreds of years. And how many people with poor aptitudes could come to the Central Sea Divine Realm after hundreds of years? Immediately, countless itinerant cultivators in the Sea Realm were excited. Ive decided. Im going to the Central Sea Divine Realm. Heh! Do you need to decide? Were all going. We can join in a super force at will? How can there be such a good thing in the world? A good thing? Brother, you seem to have forgotten what the Human Emperor just said. We only have 10,000 years. In 10,000 years, all races might be destroyed. I wont be surprised no matter what happens now. By the way, what is the ominous? Ominous. Its said to be a terrifying enemy. Whats the difference between telling me and not telling me? Whats the rush? Since the Human Emperor has already said such a secret, there should be a detailed explanation later! Otherwise, nine out of ten people dont know. Its meaningless for him to say this. However, the Divine Demon Forest and the other forces were really too ridiculous. How could they not reveal anything about this matter that concerns the survival of the myriad races? What kind of super forces are they? Heh! Otherwise, why do you think Human Emperor attacked the Central Sea Divine Realm? For a moment, the entire Sea Realm was talking about Han Fei, what Han Fei said, and yearned for the Free City. In the Chaotic Wasteland, Gu Tingnan sighed when he heard Han Feis crazy plan. Duan Qingsi sighed. I didnt expect him to reach this height in just a thousand years. Gu Tingnan also sighed. Perhaps this is what the real Human Emperor is like! Ive decided to migrate the entire City of Wanderers to the Central Sea Divine Realm. Chapter 3469 - 3469 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (4) 3469 The End of the War, Doomsday Era (4) Hundreds of billions of human beings felt honored at this moment. In the past, they were still weaklings who were slaughtered by others at will. It was precisely because of Han Fei that they fought their way out and held up a world. At this moment, he actually changed the layout of the entire Sea Realm alone. Han Feis image in everyones hearts was no longer as simple as being great. He was an incomparable existence that was really respected as a god. At this moment, the eighty million humans in the Central Sea Divine Realm felt their blood boiling. Next to Han Chanyi, Zhang Panpan exclaimed, So cool! Uncle Human Emperor is so cool! He rewrote an era! He created a new era! Wang Xiaoxiaos face was also full of admiration. Since the moment Han Fei taught her the Giant Beast Divine Dao, she had begun to worship Han Fei. She didnt expect the person she worshiped to be so great. Han Chanyi opened her mouth. Although she felt very proud too, she didnt want to admit it. Shouldnt you be worried about ten thousand years from now? Didnt he say that there are only ten thousand years left for the Infinite Ocean? Zhang Panpan said without any scruples, What are you afraid of? With Uncle Human Emperor, even if eight or ten ominous come, it wont be a problem. Han Chanyi: At this moment, after speaking to the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean, under the gaze of countless people and divine descendants, Han Fei stepped into the air and walked towards the hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Talents. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge Dharma Idol that was 330,000 feet tall. In the Infinite Sea of Stars, there are countless strong masters fighting and bathing in blood just to protect the myriad races. You are talented, but you dont want to improve but mess around in the Central Sea Divine Realm all day long. The world you have seen is only this big. Ill give you two choices. The first is to embark on a journey to the ominous battlefield. However, you people wont help the Star Sea battlefields much. The second choice is that there are countless itinerant cultivators in this world who cant find a path of cultivation or advancement, but their aptitude and potential are not bad. You can stay in the Central Sea Divine Realm and teach them. Ill give you a hundred seconds to make a choice. Half of the students present were talented itinerant cultivators. Because of various coincidences, they had passed one trial after another before coming to the Primordial Divine Academy. At this moment, Han Feis words reminded many people of the situation when they were still itinerant cultivators. They were really struggling on the verge of death. Besides, Han Fei was obviously biased towards itinerant cultivators, which made them have a good impression of him. They actually felt that it wasnt bad. Immediately, someone stood up. Im willing to stay and preach. Me too. Me too. Compared to setting foot in the Sea of Stars at this moment, these students still knew their position. It was very dangerous to embark on the journey of the Sea of Stars. If the Free City that Han Fei mentioned was really built in the Sea Realm, it would definitely be a flourishing era. At that time, not only would they teach, but they would also see all kinds of cultivation methods, secret techniques, and divine techniques in the Infinite Ocean. No matter how they looked at it, it was more comfortable to stay in the Central Sea Divine Realm. At this moment, the remaining students also stood up. They were originally Heavenly Talents from small and medium-sized forces. After entering the Primordial Divine Academy, they were still inferior to the disciples of those major forces. Now, they seemed to see a chance to change their fate. How could they give it up? Senior Brother Lei Heng felt a headache. A new era has been opened. Little Junior Brother never fails to surprise me! Senior Brother Six God said, This is why Senior Sister Shen Le asked Little Junior Brother instead of the two of us to unify the Sea Realm. After all, the human race is more experienced in unifying the myriad races. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the two of them and said, Senior Brother Six God, please do me another favor. The construction of this Free City is too huge. I want this city to be ten times or even a hundred times larger than the Divine Capital Dynasty, so I need the help of the Insect Clan. Senior Brother Six God nodded. No problem, but it cant be only us. There are so many forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Every force has to contribute. Han Fei smiled. Of course. With that, Han Fei looked at Lei Heng, only to see that Lei Hengs expression changed drastically. He said in advance, Little Junior Brother, I suddenly remembered that I have something to do. You go about your business. Im leaving. Boom! The lightning mark cut through the sky, and Lei Heng had already disappeared. Han Fei was lost for words. Actually, I just want to ask about the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique. Why is he running? Senior Brother Six God said, Let him be! Thats his personality. Another moment later. Han Xuan asked, What? I cant even handle the human race. You want me to manage the Free City? Hong Yue waved his hand quickly. Master Human Emperor, we cant do it! Weve just become Monarchs. How can we suppress so many powerful figures? Han Fei said, If I say you can do it, you can! The Divine Capital Dynasty, the Phoenix Divine Race, the Ferocious God Valley, and the North Sea Insect Clan will send their top powerhouses to help you govern the Free City. They are all our allies. What are you afraid of? Fire Lady giggled. The Phoenix Divine Race is in charge of the South Sea anyway. You dont have to feel burdened. When the time comes, our race will send some disciples who are not very strong but are definitely capable of helping you. The crown prince of the Divine Capital Dynasty said, The laws of the Divine Capital Dynasty are well-developed, and there are many people who are good at legislation. When the time comes, the Divine Capital Dynasty will be responsible for making laws and rules of the Free City. Besides, the Insect Clan is spread throughout the five seas. When the Free City is officially built, it will be easy for the laws to spread to the five seas. Han Xuan said, Thats easy to say, but when the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean are united, there will definitely be pros and cons. With more people, there will definitely be more conflicts. Im just afraid that it will be chaotic. At this time, Luo Xiaobai said, As long as there is no chaos in the Free City, its fine. As for outside the Free City, they can fight at will. The fiercer the battle, the better. Only in troubled times can heroes appear. Otherwise, why would we need a golden age? Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Xiaobai knows me best. Okay, Uncle Xuan, you can make a plan for this matter. Theres one last place in the Central Sea Divine Realm. I have to go there. Huh? Everyone looked at Han Fei. Han Fei said, Its time to go to the divine beasts and ferocious beasts Chapter 3470 - 3470 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (1) 3470 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (1) In the Central Sea Divine Realm, there was such a special place called the Sea of Strange Beasts. There were divine beasts and ferocious beasts living here. It sounded that divine beasts and ferocious beasts were extraordinary, but in fact, their status in the Central Sea Divine Realm was not low or high. The periphery of the Sea of Strange Beasts was specially opened to the super forces of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Why was it opened? It was actually to let the Heavenly Talents of the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm hunt and tame the beasts they caught as mounts. It was precisely because they sent some mounts to those major forces that the primordial strange beasts obtained a good status in the Central Sea Divine Realm. After all, although they didnt have gods, there were many Monarchs among the divine beasts and ferocious beasts. The Emperor Sparrow stood on Han Feis shoulder. When he appeared in the Sea of Strange Beasts, countless ferocious beasts immediately ran into the depths of the Sea of Strange Beasts in fright. They didnt interfere in the affairs of the Central Sea Divine Realm, but it didnt mean that they didnt know. In the past month, the Central Sea Divine Realm had been fighting crazily, and the rain of blood had never stopped. Now that these two killing gods had appeared in the Sea of Strange Beasts, how could ordinary ferocious beasts not be afraid? Han Fei scanned around with his perception. The divine beasts and the ferocious beasts live in the same sea area. Wouldnt they go crazy fighting? The Emperor Sparrow said lazily, If they fight too many times, they wont be so crazy. The ferocious beasts are the same as the divine beasts. On both sides, their realms are limited to the peak of the Great Monarch realm. If they really fight to the death, both sides will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the conflicts between the two sides are mostly for training soldiers. If I dont appear, it will be difficult for them to fight to the death. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. But youve appeared now? You still want to take ferocious beasts to destroy the divine beasts? The Emperor Sparrow shook his head slightly. There are many misunderstandings about me in history. In fact, I have never thought of destroying the divine beasts. What I want is the union of divine beasts and ferocious beasts. Han Fei was puzzled. Youre just a ferocious beast. Why would divine beasts submit to you? The Emperor Sparrow tilted his head and looked at Han Fei. Arent you here for the primordial strange beasts? Divine beasts and ferocious beasts are collectively called primordial strange beasts. And I was born their king. Forget it, its a long story. There are some things you will find out later. Han Fei said, Then lets go! Let them know that their king is back. No, wait for half an hour. Huh? After half an hour. Without the guidance of the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei only needed to follow the footsteps of some ferocious beasts and quickly came to the depths of the Sea of Strange Beasts. It was a group of islands formed by tens of thousands of islands. At this moment, Han Fei perceived that outside the largest island, millions of ferocious beasts had already gathered. Some were standing on the islands, and some were flying in the sky, all looking in the direction where Han Fei and the others came. In addition to the millions of ferocious beasts, there were also countless ferocious beasts standing on the other islands, looking out as if they wanted to see something. As soon as Han Fei and the Emperor Sparrow appeared, they saw that the bird-type ferocious beasts in the sky had landed on the ground. Then, the ferocious beasts prostrated on the ground in unison and shouted, Welcome back, Your Majesty. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but tease, What a show. If they had helped me earlier, we might have come long ago. The Emperor Sparrows voice was cold and aloof. They are controlled by the Central Sea Divine Realm. How can they mobilize on a large scale on the surface? Otherwise, why do you think the divine beasts came to help me back then? Han Fei said, Im still a little curious. The two divine beasts who helped us should be pacifists among divine beasts, right? But most divine beasts still hate you, right? The Emperor Sparrow said calmly, If I hadnt become your spiritual beast, most divine beasts would have hated me and even tried their best to kill me. Han Fei was stunned. Did their hatred for you disappear after you became my spiritual beasts? No, theyre just wavering. Wavering? The Emperor Sparrow didnt continue to answer Han Fei, because the two of them had already arrived in front of this huge island. At the forefront of countless ferocious beasts was an ancient dragon elephant. The giant elephants eyes were red, and two fangs were rolled up at the corner of its mouth, but its long nose was like a centipedes limb, except that it was circular and looked quite strange. Furthermore, the fur on the ancient dragon elephants body was very short, and many dark patterns appeared on its body. Even its feet were very strange. They didnt look like the big footprints of ordinary giant elephants, but a little like bear claws, but thicker. On the back of the ancient dragon elephant was a woman in a snow-white cloak. The woman maintained her human form, but four curved red horns grew on her head like a crown, and her silver hair fluttered in the wind. At her waist, there was a long whip of extraordinary quality. Han Fei landed and looked at the woman. The snow-white cloak on the woman suddenly unfolded, and Han Fei was stunned. It turned out to be a pair of wings that looked like a cloak. Then, the woman got down and knelt on one knee. Chu Tianxue, the current leader of the ferocious beasts, greets Your Majesty. The Emperor Sparrow didnt get off Han Fei but nodded slightly. Divine Snow Sky Phoenix, a strange beast with a bloodline ranking in the top ten among the primordial strange beasts. Everyone, get up! Yes. As Chu Tianxue stood up, the million ferocious beasts behind her all stood up. Some were tall, and some were short. However, they all looked ferocious. No matter how one looked at them, they looked as if they had mutated before. This mutation was a little similar to the kind of mutation that walked the Dao of Extreme Balance. Only a few looked more harmonious. Chapter 3471 - 3471 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (2) 3471 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (2) However, these ferocious beasts certainly didnt take the Dao of Extreme Balance. Swish ~ The Emperor Sparrow finally spread his wings and soared into the sky. Black clouds filled the sky and gathered into a terrifying black divine hawk that spanned tens of thousands of kilometers. My clansmen, Im back. Roar! Roar ~ Emperor Sparrow, Emperor Sparrow, Emperor Sparrow~ Instantly, on the entire island and the surrounding tens of thousands of islands, countless ferocious beasts roared crazily. Ten thousand beasts roared at the same time, and the sky changed color. Many ferocious beasts even shouted, Kill all the divine beasts. Your Majesty, we shall kill them all in this life. We are willing to follow you to wipe out the divine beasts. Kill all the divine beasts, kill all the divine beasts~ After greeting the Emperor Sparrow, countless ferocious beasts immediately boiled with blood and wanted to start a war. Be quiet ~ As soon as the Emperor Sparrow spoke, the ten thousand beasts hurriedly stopped talking. Emperor Sparrow said, Im no longer alone. Im not back to eliminate the divine beasts but to subdue the divine beasts and break the causal curse of the ominous. Ill help you reach the God Realm and make primordial strange beasts reappear. Buzz! What? Is it possible? Can we break the cause curse? Should we have a try? Immediately, a ferocious beast shouted, Your Majesty, you can completely sweep through the divine beasts like the Human Emperor destroyed his enemy. As long as all the divine beasts die, we can also break the cause and effect curse. Thats right! Master Emperor Sparrow, we are like fire and water with the divine beasts. How can we fuse again? Master Emperor Sparrow, youve tried many times, but you still havent realized that its impossible? Buzz! The Emperor Sparrows divine might descended and he shouted loudly, Im sure youve heard what the Human Emperor said. There are only ten thousand years left for this vast sea of stars. Its time for the battle between ferocious beasts and divine beasts to come to an end. Ive witnessed the death of countless ferocious beasts, and my hands have been stained with the blood of countless divine beasts. But dont forget, who made you turn from primordial strange beasts into ferocious beasts? Its ominous. We should have a unified enemy, which is ominous. Otherwise, there is no difference between divine beasts and ferocious beasts in this world. I want to prove to this world that I, the Emperor Sparrow, am the king of strange beasts and not the embodiment of the ominous. I will also clear the name of ferocious beasts. We are not ferocious beasts, but primordial strange beasts with noble identities and pure bloodlines Roar! Roar! Roar! Countless ferocious beasts roared crazily. As for the black clouds in the sky, they slowly dissipated, and the Emperor Sparrow had already turned into a human form. It was a thin young man with fierce eyes and a proud face. The Emperor Sparrow who was wearing a black-feathered cloak raised his hand, and roared, Divine Monarch Spear! Buzz! Among the tens of thousands of islands, on an island, the earth was shaking, and the surrounding seawater rose to the sky. Bang! A black-gold spear drilled through the island, blooming with world-shaking divine light in the void. In the next moment, it shattered the void and instantly rushed at the Emperor Sparrow. He took the spear with one hand, and a giant eagle phantom flashed behind him. The Emperor Sparrow held the spear horizontally in front of him, gently stroked the spear, and sighed. Old friend, long time no see. As an outsider, Han Fei witnessed the return of the Emperor Sparrow and wondered what the cause and effect curse the Emperor Sparrow mentioned was. From what the Emperor Sparrow said, this causal curse seemed to come from the ominous. Could it be a more powerful curse than the one on the dragon race? It already involved a causal problem. Besides, the ferocious beasts seemed to have a deep hatred for divine beasts. They even knew that the way to become gods was to slaughter all divine beasts. But what did the Emperor Sparrow mean by subduing divine beasts? At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow landed on the ground again and looked at Chu Tianxue. Can you understand me? Chu Tianxue nodded. I can understand, but are you sure you can do it in this life? Even if the divine beasts know that you are the Human Emperors spiritual beast, they will choose to acknowledge you. However, our ferocious beasts and divine beasts have been at odds for too long. Im afraid it wont be easy to unite all the beasts. The Emperor Sparrow said calmly, A thousand years. If I cant completely subdue the divine beasts within a thousand years, Ill slaughter them. Hearing this, Chu Tianxues eyes lit up and she shouted, The ferocious beasts are willing to follow our Monarch. Roar! The elephant cry spread throughout the ferocious beasts. As soon as Chu Tianxue expressed her stance, all the ferocious beasts shouted again, We are willing to follow our king Han Fei seemed to have underestimated the prestige of the Emperor Sparrow. Emperor Sparrow must have never been to the Sea of Strange Beasts, so it didnt seem reasonable that the entire ferocious beast race submitted to him as soon as he showed up. After the Emperor Sparrow pacified the ferocious beasts, Chu Tianxue and several top powerhouses of the ferocious beasts who had surpassed the Extreme Dao briefly introduced the current ferocious beasts, divine beasts, and the specific situation with the major forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Chu Tianxue said, If Human Emperor hadnt swept across the Central Sea Divine Realm this time, our ferocious beasts and even the divine beasts wouldnt have been able to escape the control of the Central Sea Divine Realm. Han Fei said, Have you ever thought of nurturing some gods yourself? I think you can do it. Of course, but we are in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Do you think those forces in the Central Sea Divine Realm will allow us to nurture gods? Thats true. Chu Tianxue said, Since the Age of Doom, we havent started a real war with the divine beasts. Its all because of the oppression of the Central Sea Divine Realm. They want us to provide them with mounts, but they dont want us to rebel to affect the Central Sea Divine Realm, nor do they want us to break free from their control, so they placed us in this Sea of Strange Beasts. Chapter 3472 - 3472 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (3) 3472 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (3) The Emperor Sparrow asked, How many people are there in the ferocious beast lineage, and how many Monarchs are there? Chu Tianxue said, There are still more than 180 million ferocious beasts, more than 80,000 Monarchs, and more than 300 Great Monarchs. But there are less than a thousand Monarchs and only eight Great Monarchs in our race. The others have all been sent to the Sea of Stars to fight. We have no choice in this matter. Han Fei was shocked to hear that. More than 80,000 Monarchs? What kind of race was this? Why were there so many Monarchs? Even if most of them were sent out, there were still more than a thousand Monarch-realm ferocious beasts. If it werent for the fact that there were no gods guarding them, they should be the number one force in the Sea Realm. However, the Emperor Sparrow frowned. So few strong masters? Han Fei was lost for words. So few? Chu Tianxue said, There are indeed few. The growth of strange beasts is not slow in the first place. But its not that we cant give birth to more strong masters, but that the Sea of Strange Beasts is the most barren place in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Even if its so barren, half of the resources we collect will be given to those major forces. Therefore, our growth is very slow. Of course, its the same for the divine beasts. The strong masters of the Central Sea Divine Realm deliberately let the ferocious beasts and divine beasts maintain a balance. The Emperor Sparrow couldnt help but look at Han Fei. When needed, I need to recall all the strong masters of the ferocious beasts and divine beasts who are fighting in the Sea of Stars. Immediately, Chu Tianxue and the other ferocious beasts looked at Han Fei. This was not a small matter. Could Han Fei do it? Han Fei asked, Do they have to return? The Emperor Sparrow said, If they want to become a god, they have to return. Han Fei: Okay! Han Fei agreed without hesitation. He was confident that with the influence of the Void Temple, this could be done. It had to be known that if these 80,000 people returned, they could become gods. Even if 70 to 80% of them died during the divine tribulation, 20,000 gods could be born. How could this be a joke? 20,000 gods and 80,000 Great Monarchs. The strong masters in the Sea of Stars certainly knew which to choose. Chu Tianxue and the others were all relieved. It was good that they could return. If the Emperor Sparrow could succeed this time, strange beasts might really be able to reappear in this world. Han Fei suddenly said, Now you should tell me whats going on between you ferocious beasts and divine beasts, right? Im still confused. If you can make strange beasts reappear and make them become gods, why didnt you do it in your previous lives? After all, who can resist the temptation of becoming gods? Master Human Emperor doesnt know? Chu Tianxue and the others seemed a little surprised. Seeing Han Fei return with the Emperor Sparrow, they thought that Han Fei knew everything. The Emperor Sparrow said, Um! Its time to tell you. First of all, there are no Emperor Sparrows in the previous lives. The Emperor Sparrow in every life is me. What?! Han Fei was stunned. He couldnt help but remember that Old Yuan said that in every life, only one Emperor Sparrow would be born at the same time. He thought that it was because the Emperor Sparrow was special, but he didnt expect that they were all the same person. Han Fei was stunned. So, how long have you lived? Why did you become my spiritual beast? When I was young, I was terrifyingly weak. How did you know that I would come to this point? The Emperor Sparrow said, Thats a long story. Let me tell you slowly. The Emperor Sparrows voice was low and cold, as if he was stiffly telling a story that had nothing to do with him. At the end of the Chaotic Era, the ominous returned for the first time. The six ancient lineages and countless strong masters participated in the battle. Back then, the primordial strange beast was the strongest in the Sea of Stars except for the human race. My father was the patriarch of the primordial strange beast at that time. Although his strength couldnt be said to look down on the Sea of Stars, he was one of the few peak-level cultivators in the world. He once fought the ominous and won. Defeat the ominous? In just a few words, the Emperor Sparrow revealed shocking secrets. Even if the ominous was the weakest the first time, it was only relative. Its strength couldnt be much weaker. Otherwise, how could the Chaotic Era transition to the Primordial Era? The Emperor Sparrow continued, The ominous is scheming. Knowing that my father was powerful, he personally came down and secretly contaminated my mother, but she didnt know it herself. On the day I was born, my mother turned into an ominous body, and the entire race was shocked. Countless strange beasts witnessed that. My father had no choice but to kill my mother. However, now that my mother had turned into an ominous body, how could he stay out of it? Later, he found that he was actually contaminated by the ominous as well and was beyond recovery. Therefore, he chose to purify himself and burn everything. He could no longer reincarnate or revive and truly died. But he didnt kill me. Guess why? Han Fei didnt come back to himself until a few seconds later. He didnt expect the ominous to be so strange as to force one of the strongest powerhouses in the Chaotic Era to purify himself with this method. Taking a deep breath, Han Fei said, Youre his son. He probably doesnt want to do it himself! The Emperor Sparrow raised his head slightly. Thats right. He didnt want to do it himself. But there were countless strong masters in the primordial strange beast race back then. How could they allow my existence? Especially, when I was born, I swallowed all the ominous power of my mother. If it were you, what would you do? Ill purify you. This kind of creature born from an ominous body could swallow the ominous. Its first reaction was naturally to purify it. The Emperor Sparrow said, Thats right. At that time, the strong masters of the primordial strange beasts thought so too. However, perhaps the ominous itself didnt expect it. My birth was an exception. I could be considered to have half an ominous body, so even if I was burned up, I could actually revive. In addition, I had half of the normal bloodline of strange beasts, so some of me wasnt afraid of purification. However, at that time, everyone only felt that I was more difficult to deal with, a stronger ominous body. Therefore, they forcibly burned me up with powerful means. Chapter 3473 - 3473 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (4) 3473 The Story of the Emperor Sparrow (4) Chu Tianxue also sighed slightly. Perhaps because this matter was too sad. The Emperor Sparrow looked at Han Fei. You know that I can swallow all the evil in the world, right? Han Fei nodded. This was a born talent of the Emperor Sparrow. The Emperor Sparrow continued calmly, After my parents and I died, the ominous bared its fangs and stopped lurking, launching a war against the primordial strange beast lineage. Although it was quickly saved by the other strong clans of the primordial six lineages, at that time, many people had already been secretly contaminated. Many people were becoming the ominous. For a moment, the primordial strange beast lineage seemed to be facing doomsday. Everyone was filled with hatred, and many people were contaminated by the ominous and attacked their own kind. Under the influence of the evil in the world, I revived. So? Even if you revive, so what? The Emperor Sparrow said leisurely, I can devour the ominous in their bodies and make them return to normal. When I revived, they didnt know that it was me. They thought that some kind of divine fetus was born in their race that could devour and purify the ominous. It wasnt until I was reborn that they knew that it was me. Therefore, they hesitated about whether to purify me or not. As for me, Im still young, so I naturally helped them devour the ominous. Some of them who were contaminated recovered well and maintained their original holy state. The other portion was contaminated heavily and mutated. Although the ominous power was swallowed by me, it couldnt return to normal. Furthermore, those who mutated were indeed more cruel and extremely ferocious. However, the danger of their race was temporarily resolved. And because I didnt become the ominous, I was worshiped as the new king and successfully grew up. At this moment, Han Fei found that Chu Tianxue and the others didnt look good. There were even ferocious beasts who gritted their teeth, clenched their fists, and shouted in a low voice, Damn the divine beasts. What a bunch of hypocritical guys. The Emperor Sparrow glanced at him, and the man hurriedly shut up. The Emperor Sparrow said, Those who had returned to normal felt that there was still an ominous aura in their bodies and wanted to destroy them, so they set up an ambush, trying to get rid of all the mutated strange beasts in one fell swoop. It was also on that day that I awakened the Eye of Disaster and attracted the ominous Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. What happened next? The Emperor Sparrow also took a deep breath and closed his eyes, as if recalling. The ominous this time is just the remnant of the first time. It just hid. After killing some strange beasts, it was quickly repelled by the joint efforts of the first generation of major forces. However, the ominous hid among the primordial strange beasts for too long. During this period, a causal curse was set up. The curse is that if the strange beasts dont unify, they will never be able to transcend the tribulation and become gods. This is a curse engraved in their bloodline, just like how the dragon race will always be hungry. The dragon races initial situation was no better than the primordial strange beasts, but their curse was half broken. Otherwise, they would be as miserable as our ferocious beasts and divine beasts now. Han Fei finally understood why the ferocious beasts and divine beasts couldnt become gods. The ominous scheme had actually succeeded. The ominous didnt destroy them directly because it knew that the ancient six lineages couldnt be destroyed. However, setting up karma so that they couldnt become gods was equivalent to eliminating one lineage. What was the difference between an ancient six lineages that couldnt become gods and trash to it? As for the ferocious beasts union, it was almost impossible. The Emperor Sparrow summoned the ominous on the spot. Although it was forced, it almost directly caused a greater crisis. Who dared to serve an Emperor Sparrow who could summon the ominous? Even if it were Han Fei, his first reaction would definitely be to kill him. The Emperor Sparrow said, The primordial strange beasts couldnt tolerate me, let alone the others. Therefore, it seemed only natural that I died again. And because the ambush of those normal strange beasts was the fuse that caused this matter, two factions appeared among the primordial strange beasts based on whether they had mutated or not. One claimed to be Creation Divine Beasts, and the other was called Primordial Fierce Beasts. Furthermore, the Creation Divine Beast firmly believed that there must be ominous residue in the bodies of the Primordial Fierce Beasts. Because at that time, the ominous had done many things, and everyone was afraid. Many years later, I revived again. At that time, I knew that I was Immortal. Only I knew that all of this was a misunderstanding. I wanted to make things clear to the divine beasts and ferocious beasts. However, at that time, there was a saying among the divine beasts Once the divine beasts submitted to me, I would obtain supreme power and become a true ominous. Therefore, I was killed again. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. The Emperor Sparrows background was really tragic! Compared to the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei immediately felt that Old Han and his mother were very good parents. Han Fei asked, Then you started a war after you were resurrected? The Emperor Sparrow sneered. Of course. Youve been killed so many times, but you can still maintain a kind heart? I was no longer kind in my previous life and was determined to suppress the divine beasts by force, so I launched a war between divine beasts and ferocious beasts. However, no matter how many times I revived, the other party had thousands of means, and their ultimate goal was to kill me. Therefore, it was actually very difficult for me to escape the pursuit of so many strong masters. After all, I couldnt become a god. But there were many gods back then. However, the more I died, the more everyone realized one thing. Anyone who killed me would go crazy, die suddenly, be demonized, and so on In short, they all died. Thats why everyone said that anyone who killed the Emperor Sparrow will die. I think it must be that the evil of the world I absorbed had been transferred to them! I see. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Then why did you come to me in this life? The Emperor Sparrow said indifferently, At the end of the Primordial Era, I died once and embarked on the Path of Reincarnation. Because of my specialness, the Path of Reincarnation couldnt seal my memories. However, that time, I encountered your mother stealing the Path of Reincarnation, but she was seriously injured by the master of the Path of Reincarnation. I took the opportunity to leave a unique mark on your mother. I originally wanted to possess you, but your parents were too strong. In fact, they had long discovered the mark I left. It wasnt until your mother gave birth to you and touched my mark I tried to possess you, and then as you should know, I naturally failed. However, they gave me another choice, which was to become your spiritual beast. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. My parents believed you? The Emperor Sparrow: Your father is the smartest person Ive ever seen. Han Fei grinned. So, you actually knew some of my fathers plans, right? And then you kept pretending to be deaf and mute? The Emperor Sparrow said, I dont know what the exact trap is, but I know that they have set up many means. When I saw the Demon Purification Pot on you, I knew that I would subdue the divine beasts in this life. After all, if I am really the embodiment of the ominous, how can the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, the dignified Human Emperor and a disciple of the Void Temple, collude with the ominous? Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Therefore, he picked up a unique ominous body in the entire Sea Realm. Chu Tianxue said, Actually, His Majesty has explained these things to the divine beasts many times. However, they viewed His Majesty as a bad person, so they will only see the strangeness in His Majesty. However, with the help of the Human Emperor, they have no reason to doubt him anymore. Han Fei said, I didnt expect me to have such a function. Then what should I do now? Should I go to the divine beasts? The Emperor Sparrow said, You just need to go through the motions with me. Then you can do what you want! I need to stay here for a while. After all, Ive been enemies with the divine beasts for too long. Some things wont be resolved immediately because of your appearance. It takes time for divine beasts to return to their hearts. Han Fei shrugged. Okay. It just so happens that I have something very important to do. I hope that by the time I return, you will have subdued the divine beasts. Yes! By the way, the River of Eternal Darkness suits your Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage very well. You can try to stay inside for a while longer. Chapter 3474 - 3474 Its Good That Youre Back (1) 3474 Its Good That Youre Back (1) The divine beasts. The return of the Emperor Sparrow had naturally been known by the divine beasts. From the moment Han Fei swept across the Central Sea Divine Realm, they had already known that this moment would come. At this moment, a group of divine beasts at the peak of the Great Monarch realm were arguing. A divine beast shouted, Just because I approve of the Human Emperor doesnt mean I approve of the Emperor Sparrow. The war between divine beasts and ferocious beasts has lasted for several eras without compromise. Do we have to compromise just because he has become the Human Emperors spiritual beast? Another divine beast argued, This is not a matter of compromise. The problem is why the Human Emperor approves of the Emperor Sparrow. The Human Emperor is the current owner of the Demon Purification Pot, a disciple of the Void Temple, a disciple of the Creation Divine Prison, and a pure descendant of the ancient human race. How can he collude with the ominous? Are the Void Temple and the Demon Purification Pot blind? A divine beast said, Perhaps the Human Emperor was also deceived. Perhaps he doesnt know that the Emperor Sparrow can summon the ominous. But dont forget, without the Emperor Sparrow, the lineage of strange beasts might have been severed back then. There might not be any divine beasts or ferocious beasts in this world at all. That again. But the Emperor Sparrow led ferocious beasts to fight against our divine beasts for two eras. Its true, right? Think about it, how many divine beasts have died at his hands? Dont you know the cause of the incident? The group of divine beasts were arguing fiercely. Buzz! At this moment, the arguing divine beast Great Monarchs all shut up and looked at the void at the same time. The void opened, and the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei, and Chu Tianxue walked out. When the divine beasts saw the Emperor Sparrow, their hearts skipped a beat. Some divine beasts were even full of hostility. Among the divine beasts, a white deer that emitted a faint divine light walked out and transformed into a handsome man in white. The current patriarch of the divine beast lineage, Yan Longshi, greets Human Emperor. Yan Longshi just nodded at Han Fei and ignored the Emperor Sparrow and Chu Tianxue. After that, Yan Longshi looked straight at the Emperor Sparrow. Emperor Sparrow, long time no see. The Emperor Sparrow snorted. Why? Do you still want to fight me in this life? Yan Longshi said calmly, If the divine beasts dont want to recognize you as their king, what should you do? The Emperor Sparrow said, Kill them all. Humph! How arrogant. Sure enough, you still havent given up. Emperor Sparrow, I wont submit to you. If you have the ability, you can kill me now. Shut up ~ Hearing Yan Longshis roar, the group of divine beasts shut up resentfully. Yan Longshi looked at Han Fei. Master Human Emperor, do you have anything to say? Han Fei said calmly, Ive already known all the old grudges between the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. I wont talk about whos right and whos wrong today. However, now that the Emperor Sparrow is my spiritual beast, Ill tell you in the name of the Human Emperor that I believe in the Emperor Sparrow. Now that the catastrophe has descended, theres no time for the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean. Compared to the real ominous, I suggest you divine beasts unify with the ferocious beasts. Now the Central Sea Divine Realm will no longer restrict you, snatch your resources, or tame you as mounts. Once the strange beast race revives, I believe that within ten thousand years, there can be a hundred thousand gods Han Fei paused. If the divine beasts dont even trust me and insist on continuing to fight the ferocious beasts I will respect the Emperor Sparrows opinion and kill you all. When the words kill you all popped up, the group of divine beasts glared at Han Fei. Roar! Some divine beast roared, and soul sounds resounded. Hmph! Han Fei pressed down with one hand, and everyone felt as if a mountain was pressing on their shoulders. Blood oozed out of the corner of the mouth of the roaring divine beast. Han Fei said calmly, You dont have to look at me like that. Im here this time to be a witness for the divine beasts and the ferocious beasts. Within a thousand years, I wont interfere, but divine beasts and ferocious beasts are not allowed to start a war. Whether the Emperor Sparrow can make you submit to him or not is between him and you. Im a straightforward person and dont have much time to waste with anyone. I think youve seen the battle in the Central Sea Divine Realm. Even if its the ancient six lineages, Ill kill them if they stand in my way. Yan Longshi didnt show any anger. He just said calmly, We divine beasts have known what the Human Emperor means Does the Human Emperor still want to stay as a guest? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Chase me away? Fine, its the Emperor Sparrows family matter after all. Ill leave everything to him. Han Fei said indifferently, I wont interfere in your family matters. I only care about the results. However if anyone dares to plot against the Emperor Sparrow while Im away, I will show the divine beasts my methods. Then, Han Fei looked at the Emperor Sparrow. Be quick. Um! With that, Han Feis figure disappeared. Without interfering in the matter of the primordial strange beasts, Han Fei returned to the old site of the Primordial Divine Academy immediately. The battlefield was still being cleaned up, so most people hadnt left yet. Although the Central Sea Divine Realm had changed to a new world, there were still many local battles in the four Divine Realms, which required a process. But Han Fei had no time to care about these things for the time being. He had wanted to step down as the Human Emperor after this battle, but this was a critical period for the human race to enter the Central Sea Divine Realm. Having him as the Human Emperor was completely different from not having him. Therefore, he couldnt step down as the Human Emperor until the Free City was built. Chapter 3475 - 3475 Its Good That Youre Back (2) 3475 Its Good That Youre Back (2) Han Fei immediately found Yue Lingke. They found a deserted place, guarded by Han Fei, Qiu Wanren, Old Fierce, and Yue Lingke opened the treasure. When a towering divine treasure mountain that stretched for thousands of kilometers and was almost entirely made of divine crystals appeared in front of him, even Han Fei, who had seen a lot of things, couldnt help but be stunned. How many resources could such a huge divine crystal be counted as? Countless blood-colored patterns were branded on the divine mountain. Qiu Wanren said, Myriad God Blood Seal? The person who set up this divine treasure mountain is actually a dominator. Why didnt I know that there was a dominator in our lineage? Old Fierces eyes lit up. Perhaps we didnt know because we were locked up in the Creation Divine Prison earlier. However, Yueer, if you have enough divine treasures, I want to take some to restore my strength. Yue Lingke said, Of course. If Patriarch Wu can recover, you will be the peak combat power of our divine descendant. You might even be able to become a dominator. Ill certainly do my best to help you. Old Fierce shook his head slightly. I dare not say that I can definitely become a dominator. Han Fei also coveted it a little. How can you enter this divine treasure mountain? Yue Lingke was surrounded by tokens branded with blood-colored runes. As the tokens fused, they turned into a Dao Pattern door and were branded on her divine treasures. In the next moment, a door opened. When they stepped in, Han Fei felt that his body was spontaneously and quickly absorbing the energy. Old Fierce took a deep breath and a surging energy tide entered his body. He looked very comfortable. Han Fei scanned around with his perception and found that this was an Origin Ground. Yes, it was an Origin Ground. There was almost a universe in this place. It was billions of kilometers wide and almost everywhere was magical spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs. Besides, there were no intelligent races here, so everything was extremely primitive and hadnt been destroyed. In the sky, rivers of stars flowed. Those stars were all refined stars. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. How many refined stars are there? Qiu Wanren couldnt help but sigh. At the end of the Primordial Era, too many strong masters died, just like the infinite stars in the Sea of Stars. I think these should be mostly refined stars of the strong masters who died in the past, right? Old Fierce was also shocked. How how many are there? Qiu Wanren shook his head and said, These refined stars seem to be a lot, but look at the spiritual plants here. They are all ancient spiritual creatures that have grown for tens of millions of years. There must be resources and energy to promote their growth, right? Therefore, after so long, the resources contained in these refined stars should have been greatly reduced. Suddenly, Han Fei and the others all felt that there seemed to be creatures moving here. When they looked over, they found that some spiritual plants that had turned into energy seemed to be deliberately covering themselves. Qiu Wanren said, Its the Spirit of Plants and Trees. I noticed it just now. There are a large number of Spirits of Plants and Trees hidden here. In this era, its rare to still see Spirits of Plants and Trees. Han Fei, youve made a fortune. Han Fei was puzzled. What is a Spirits of Plants and Trees? Qiu Wanren said indifferently, After a long period of energy absorption, it usually takes at least 100,000 years for a Demon of Plants and Trees to be born in it. It takes a million years for a Demon of Plants and Trees to have a certain probability of becoming a Spirit of Plants and Trees. A newborn Spirit of Plants and Trees is not a complete spiritual body. It will take at least millions of years for it to become a real mature Spirit of Plants and Trees. And the effect of a Plant Spirit Let me put it this way, the probability of a peak-level Great Monarch successfully transcending a divine tribulation will increase by 30% with the help of a Spirit of Plants and Trees. And if an ordinary person takes a Spirit of Plants and Trees, he can directly transform into an innate spiritual body, and his aptitude will be a thousand times or ten thousand times higher than ordinary people. At the same time, its a healing medicine that can heal the hidden injuries in his body. For example, if Chu Hao takes a Spirit of Plants and Trees, the countless hidden injuries in his body can be washed away by 80%. If he takes two, his aptitude might even increase Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. Increasing the probability of transcending the tribulation by 30% was already unbelievable. It could even fundamentally rebuild the spiritual heritage. He suspected that there were no two such treasures in the entire Sea Realm. Swish ~ Han Fei reached out and took it. It was a divine willow. When Han Fei grabbed it, the willow branches rolled towards Han Feis void hand and wrapped it with all their strength, crushing Han Feis void hand. Huh? Youre not weak! Qiu Wanren said, Its his autonomous consciousness attacking. Its like a passive barrier. With a thought from Han Fei, the Immortal Slaying Knife shot out, and countless willow threads were broken. In the end, it was just a spiritual wood that instinctively protected itself. How could it resist Han Feis real attack? Swish ~ As soon as the Divine Willow was pulled out of the ground by Han Fei, the tree dissipated and turned into a piece of divine wood that emitted a yellow-green light. Information immediately appeared in Han Feis eyes. < Name > Spirit of Plants and Trees < Introduction > Its a floral spirit born after millions of years of natural nurturing. It can revive the dead under certain conditions. It can extend the lifespan of some strong masters, modify the spiritual body and divine bloodline, heal old illnesses, and improve aptitude and potential. It can strengthen life potential for a certain period of time and promote soul and physical cultivation The floral spirit grows a life ring every million years. The more life rings there are, the better the effect. Chapter 3476 - 3476 Its Good That Youre Back (3) 3476 Its Good That Youre Back (3) < Level > Creation Spiritual Wood < Quality > 30 million year-level < Contained Divine Source > 32,102 wisps Spirit of Plants and Trees is extremely rare. Its medicinal properties are gentle, and ordinary people can take it. Oh my god, 30,000 Divine Sources? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. If he remembered correctly, a level-seven energy crystal only contained a thousand wisps of Divine Source, and a level-eight energy crystal didnt contain more than 20,000 wisps of Divine Source. The Divine Source contained in this plant was actually twice as much as a level-eight energy crystal? F*ck, isnt this a Sea Quelling God-level treasure? Han Fei scanned around with his perception. There were thousands of such plants in this Origin Ground. Han Fei was dizzy and sighed. As expected of a divine treasure. Its unbelievable. It took Yue Lingke a long time to come back to herself. Although there are a lot of resources, the divine descendants and the human race need more resources. Qiu Wanren: Han Fei, I really want to kill you at this moment. Han Fei was lost for words. Come on, we should help each other! Our human race has a population of 200 billion, but we only want 30% of the resources. Its really not much. Hehe However, Qiu Wanren immediately came back to his senses. However, theres no need for you to give these resources to the human race directly. Arent you going to build a free city in the Central Sea Divine Realm? When the time comes, you just need to bury ten Spirits of Plants and Trees and connect them with the ground veins, which will be equivalent to a super huge Spirit Gathering Array that covers the entire city. Han Fei asked, What if I bury a hundred of them? Qiu Wanren said angrily, Too much is as bad as not enough. If you really plant a hundred Spirits of Plants and Trees, cultivators above the Sea Establishment realm may be very happy, but below the Sea Establishment realm, such an environment is not suitable. Old Fierce said, Why are you two talking so much nonsense? Since youre already here, pick! Yue Lingke nodded. Thats true. Its impossible to use up all the divine treasures at once. Lets collect some first. A moment later. When Han Fei took in nearly a thousand Spirit of Plants and Trees, he discovered that the spiritual energy in his Origin Star was unbelievably rich. Even a Sky Opening Realm powerhouse might not be suitable to live on. The countless clones left here by Han Song had to absorb the spiritual energy here crazily. Otherwise, the other creatures in his Origin Star would probably explode. Han Fei said, Okay, okay. Ive collected so much this time. I cant collect anymore. Id better get some refined stars. Three days later. Only then did the four of them come out of the divine treasure. Old Fierces face was glowing. Im going to recover. If Ive guessed right, Ill return in about three hundred years. Qiu Wanren said, Im going to cultivate in seclusion this time too. With so many Spirit of Plants and Trees, I can try to break through to the Sea Quelling God realm. Yue Lingke asked, Where are you cultivating in seclusion? Qiu Wanren said, Dont worry. If anything happens in the Central Sea Divine Realm, we will know. With that, the two of them left eagerly. Yue Lingke put away the divine treasures and said to Han Fei, This time, youve taken 10% of the human races resources, and Ill temporarily keep the remaining 20% for you, OK? Han Fei said, How can I not trust you, Sister-in-law? There are too many resources, and the human race doesnt need so many resources for the time being. There are still ten thousand years. We can take it slow. Han Fei sighed in his heart. 10% of the resources? He had taken 1,021 Spirit of Plants and Trees and collected 80 million refined stars, but this was only 10% of the resources. Now that he thought about it, Qiu Wanren had cheated him of 20% of the divine treasure resources with three drops of blood of all gods. He didnt know if he had made a profit or not. Another moment later. Han Fei stuffed 300 Spirit of Plants and Trees and 20 million refined stars into Han Songs clone. Among his avatars, Han Song could eat the most. Han Song had completely digested the previous Soul Purifying Pearls. Loose lifeforms were almost everywhere in the human race now. The temporary residence of the human race in the West Wilderness was full of loose clones. Without fusing with a loose clone, Han Song had already reached the peak of an ordinary Great Monarch. If Han Fei wanted, Han Song could even transcend the divine tribulation now. This was the power of loose lifeforms. Of course, transcending the divine tribulation now was meaningless. This was because Han Song could continuously nurture powerful creatures like the demonic sources in the Demon Domain back then, no, stronger than demonic sources. There was even a chance for Han Song to nurture a group of loose life bodies in the Great Monarch Realm. Of course, Han Fei didnt know how far Han Song could go yet, but Han Fei didnt mind Han Song staying in the Great Monarch realm for a while longer. Then, Han Fei gave Zhang Daqian 100 Spirit of Plants and Trees and 20 million refined stars. Zhang Daqian walked the Dao of nirvana in the Giant Beast Divine Dao, and every nirvana required a huge amount of resources, so Han Fei directly gave him 20 million refined stars. If he guessed right, this amount of resources could definitely help him reach the God Slaying level or even the Sea Quelling God. However, there would no longer be battles between real strong masters in the Sea Realm. In the future, unless a strong master returned from the Sea of Stars, no Great Monarch would die in the Sea Realm. Therefore, after giving the resources to Zhang Daqian, Han Fei summoned the Distanceless Gate and let Zhang Daqian go to the Chaotic Sea. If the Great Dao of Nirvana wanted to continuously undergo nirvana, it needed to constantly create enemies. Only the Chaotic Sea was suitable for Zhang Daqian. And giant beasts could swallow all things to temper their bodies. In the Sea of Stars, he would transform into a Star Sea Giant Beast and no longer need to appear in human form. A moment later, Han Fei came to the territory of the Heavenly Race in the East Sea Divine Realm through the Distanceless Gate. Chapter 3477 - 3477 Its Good That Youre Back (4) 3477 Its Good That Youre Back (4) Many people of the Heavenly Race had already left the Sea Realm today. They didnt dare to stay for a moment. Several hours ago, the patriarch of the Heavenly Race passed the position of patriarch to Yi Qingxue, who had once broken through the path of invincibility in the battle with Han Fei. As for the patriarch of the Heavenly Race, Yi Changsheng, and the hidden Great Monarch, Yi Chen, they had already stepped into the Sea of Stars and left the Sea Realm. The Heavenly Race was not stupid. In the East Sea Divine Realm, they had the deepest grudge against Han Fei. When Han Fei announced that he would change the present world to a new one, Yi Changsheng and Yi Chen knew that they had to run. Otherwise, with Han Feis personality, if they still stayed in the Sea Realm, wouldnt they be courting death? Yi Qingxue was a martial arts maniac and was forcibly appointed as the acting patriarch. Although she knew that Han Fei might come back to take revenge, she was only an Immortal-level powerhouse, and Han Fei could already kill gods now. If Han Fei really wanted to be fair, he probably wouldnt attack her. Of course, Yi Qingxue didnt dare to take the risk, so she sealed the mountain. However, how could the Heavenly Races array stop Han Fei? With a bang, the Heavenly Races array had been penetrated. Yi Qingxue and the Monarchs were extremely nervous. They didnt expect Han Feis revenge to come so quickly. When they came out with the determination to die, they didnt see anything. Han Fei, on the other hand, appeared in front of Nezha. Among his three avatars, Nezha needed the Spirit of Plants and Trees the most. After all, Nezha was an avatar created with the original body of the Water Immortal. The upper limit of his strength couldnt be said to be in the God Realm, but it was extremely difficult for him to exceed the God Realm. However, the Spirit of Plants and Trees could change all of this. A Spirit of Plants and Trees alone could modify the spiritual body and divine bloodline, and also increase aptitude and potential. But even so, Nezha was the weakest of his three avatars. But it was precisely because he was weak that Han Fei handed over Nine Tails, Heavenly Dog, and Little Gold to Nezha to guard him and grow with him. In the past, he used to lurk in the Heavenly Race, but now he could use the Heavenly Race to hide his strength. Han Fei gave Nezha 100 Spirit of Plants and Trees and 12 million refined stars, which were enough for Nezha and Nine Tails to all reach the Immortal Level in a thousand years, which was more than enough. As for the future law stacking, they could only wait for his return. After that, Han Fei slowly appeared in front of Yi Qingxue and the others. Yi Qingxues face sank. Master Human Emperor, youre a step late. The patriarch and the Supreme Elder have already stepped into the Sea of Stars. Now there are only us left in the Heavenly Race. If Master Human Emperor still wants to take revenge, you can kill or torture us as you please. Hmph! Han Fei snorted and pretended to be angry. Theyre lucky. The ominous is about to return, but you sealed your sect. Do you want to live in seclusion? I order you to reopen your sect and give you a choice. The Heavenly Race can only keep one Monarch and those Sky Openers who have no hope of becoming Monarchs in their lives in the Sea Realm. As for the rest, all those above the Sea Establishment realm shall enter the Shattered Star Sea in three days to gain experience and grow, waiting for the ominous battle in the future. Are you willing? Yi Qingxue and the other Monarchs were all secretly relieved. Fortunately, they would just be exiled to the Shattered Star Sea. The Human Emperor was fair, and the Heavenly Race deserved it. Yi Qingxue immediately cupped her hands. As you command, Master Human Emperor. Yi Qingxue didnt want to be the leader either. She was a martial arts maniac. How could she be the leader? At this moment, she wished she could take Nezha and a group of strong masters of the Heavenly Race to the Shattered Star Sea right away. She even had a trace of hope in her heart. That should be the place she was going. One day outside. Three years had passed on Han Feis Origin Star. In the past three years, Han Fei didnt cultivate but lived a leisurely and happy life on his Origin Star. He had found the Primordial Purple Gates. The six doors all ran into the Path of Reincarnation, but he didnt intend to enter now, so he didnt investigate further. At this moment, Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others had just enjoyed a big meal. Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan sat alone on a mountain peak, Han Fei looked at Xia Xiaochan, and Xia Xiaochan looked at the starry sky from the Star Sea Quagmire. Girl, I have something to tell you. Xia Xiaochan stretched her legs and said casually, Go! Huh? Do you know what Im going to say? The corners of Xia Xiaochans mouth curled up slightly. Ive already seen your reincarnation memories. That sister is quite pitiful. Go pick her up! But this time, you cant leave without saying goodbye. You have to make it clear to Yiyi. Otherwise, Im afraid shell never forgive you when you come back. Han Fei couldnt help but scratch his head awkwardly. Then he smiled in relief, gently hugged Xia Xiaochan into his arms, and looked up at the starry sky. Several days later. Han Fei and Han Chanyi sat opposite each other. Between the two of them, there was a chessboard. The chessboard spanned nineteen paths, and the pieces were black and white. Han Fei named it the Heavenly Star Chess. Han Chanyi threw down the white chess piece in her hand. Youve been losing for days. Are you the inventor of the Heavenly Star Chess? I think the Heavenly Star Chess should have been invented by Aunt Xiaobai. If it were Aunt Xiaobai, you wouldnt have been able to pass more than thirty moves. Han Fei chuckled. Doesnt this mean that my daughter is smart? Han Chanyi said, Hehe, I dont believe you. My mother said that youre good at lying. Nonsense. Ask your Uncle Kuang, Uncle Yu, or Auntie Xiaobai. Ive always been honest. Chapter 3478 - 3478 Its Good That Youre Back (5) 3478 Its Good That Youre Back (5) Unexpectedly, as soon as Han Fei said so, Luo Xiaobai replied, Dont ask me. I dont want to go against my conscience. Han Chanyi put her hands on her hips. Look. Speechless, Han Fei looked back at Luo Xiaobais cultivation place. Hey, how old are you? Why are you still eavesdropping? Luo Xiaobai said, Im not eavesdropping. Im watching chess. Han Fei gloomily set up a barrier for the two of them. With clangs, he took out an exquisite wooden box. The wooden box was made of divine bones and was engraved with extremely subtle Dao Patterns and law patterns. It looked very exquisite. Han Chanyi narrowed her eyes slightly. You must be up to no good. Tell me, what do you want? Han Fei urged, Open it. Open it. Han Chanyi opened it skeptically. The box was made of more than 3,000 extremely minute accessories. As the box was opened, a beautiful tune sounded. Dingdong, Dingdong, Dingdong Han Chanyi was astounded when she first heard it. The music was gentle, exquisite, and lonely, like a cloud under the moonlight, swaying in the wind as if it was hiding a secret that couldnt be told. After the song, Han Chanyi burst into tears. It took her a long time to come back to herself. She hurriedly closed the box. Did you make this? I know, is it that person? Dont think I dont know. Shes the only one in the entire human race who has mastered the Voice of Human Dao. You dont have such talent. Han Fei was stunned. This is a song I made. Thats impossible. You cant even beat me in chess. Okay! Are you finally going to bring back Jiuying Ling? Han Fei was lost for words. What? I really made this. It has nothing to do with Jiuying Ling. Han Chanyi asked in disbelief, Then why did you give me this? Han Fei raised his voice. Is it strange for a father to give his daughter something? Somethings wrong. You havent been right for the past three years. Somethings wrong with you today. Tell me, there must be something wrong with you. Han Fei opened his mouth and sighed in the end. Yiyi, Im going to do something. If Im fast, Ill be back soon. If Im slow, it may take me a few years. Han Chanyis face immediately sank. She knew that Han Fei had something to do. The Sea Realm had just been pacified, and he hadnt even cultivated in seclusion but had been living leisurely for three years. She had long felt that something was wrong. Just a few years? Han Fei: Probably! What do you mean by probably? Then why are you going there? Han Fei pondered for a moment. In the end, he couldnt tell Han Chanyi about him and Ximen Linglan! He hesitated for a long time and said, Ask your mother when I leave. Han Chanyi couldnt help but lean back and narrow her eyes at Han Fei. Han Fei couldnt help but look serious, showing the temperament of a Human Emperor. There are some things that I have to shoulder and cant escape. Ive already delayed this trip for too long. I cant delay any longer. Seeing that Han Fei was so serious, Han Chanyi thought that Han Fei was going to do something extremely dangerous, so she immediately stopped asking. Finally, Han Chanyi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, You can come back alive, right? Han Fei was briefly stunned. He knew that Han Chanyi had misunderstood, but it just so happened that he should let Xia Xiaochan explain this matter! Therefore, he nodded heavily. Yes. Swish ~ Outside the Origin Star, Han Fei and the others had just come out when a stream of light cut through the void, cut through the sky, and appeared in front of Han Fei. It was the Blood Sky Blade that went to devour the Soul Death Bell. It seemed that he had returned for a while, but Han Fei hadnt come out of his Origin Star, so he couldnt find him. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Creation Blood Sky Blade < Introduction > A high-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure condensed from the Qi and blood of the heavens from the battlefield of the gods in the Primordial Era. Because it fused with an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, the Soul Death Bell underwent a metamorphosis. The Blood Sky Blades killing intent is violent. When the knife is drawn, it must be stained with blood, and when the knife is drawn, it must be fearless. If the hosts will cant suppress the Blood Sky Blades will, it will be swallowed by the Blood Sky Blade in the end. This knife can cut through all things and all techniques. Even if its no match for its enemy, it will still use its full strength to fight the enemy even at the expense of being shattered. < Quality > Ultra-Quality Nature Spiritual Treasure Blood Fighting Intent: Whoever holds a knife can unleash double killing intent on the battlefield. Blood Drinking: This knife can drink the enemys blood to strengthen itself. The more enemies it kills, the stronger this knife will be. Under the Blood Drinking state, its combat power will double. Soul Devouring: The Blood Sky Blade can absorb the enemys soul power in battle. If injured by the Blood Sky Blade, it can swallow the enemys soul. Fight to the end: Live under the knife and die under the knife. When youre at your limit, the more you fight, the braver you become. When surrounded by enemies, you can unleash five times your combat power until all the enemies die. Blade Meteorite: The ultimate slash can unleash five to twenty times the combat power according to the users strength. After this slash, the knife body will shatter, and you have to eat a spiritual treasure of the same level to revive. < Cant be Reforged > Born for slaughter, die for slaughter. Buzz! The Blood Sky Blade trembled, and Han Fei said casually, Its good that youre back. Its good that youre back. Chapter 3479 - 3479 River of Eternal Darkness (1) 3479 River of Eternal Darkness (1) Swish! The Distanceless Gate appeared in the vast Sea of Stars, but in Han Feis perception, an extremely unstable void appeared. This is? Words appeared on the Distanceless Gate. This is an entrance to the River of Eternal Darkness, but its not very stable. There are endless void turbulences. Ive never been there. Han Fei nodded slightly. Thats enough. Old Distanceless, thanks. It was fine as long as there was an entrance. Anyway, he had the Vast Ocean Navigator. How could he get lost? Han Fei had seen too many void turbulences. With his current strength, it was impossible for this to stop him. After the Distanceless Gate left, Han Fei stepped into the unstable void without hesitation. As Han Fei stepped in, he felt that there were countless chaotic space suction forces around him, trying to pull him in. Buzz! Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and increased his strength to the level of Sea Quelling God. He held the Vast Ocean Navigator with one hand. As the needle spun, Han Fei shuttled through the countless spatial cracks and the edges of the holes. With Han Feis current speed, after using the Vast Ocean Navigator only once, he had passed through tens of millions of spatial cracks in a row and came to a void enveloped in darkness. Han Fei felt the Eternal Darkness in his body tremble slightly, resonating with this void. This is the place. Swish ~ When Han Fei disappeared into the darkness, all the unstable void around disappeared, and he heard the sound of the tide. So dark? There was almost no visibility here. Although this darkness was not as difficult to detect as Little Blacks original body, it was still quite difficult to walk in it. Han Fei tried his perception, only to see that the visual range was still very small, less than a thousand kilometers, and his perception picture was extremely gray, as if his perception ability had been reduced. With a perception of less than a thousand kilometers, the speed of a Sea Quelling God was a little wasteful. Han Fei immediately returned to his normal strength. Clatter ~ A wave hit Han Fei, making him a little unsteady. This wave was not water, but a wave of laws, but this law seemed a little strange. Han Fei immediately frowned. When the wave hit him, he felt a burning feeling in his body and soul. It was not like hellfire burning, but there seemed to be a terrifying power tearing his body. This power was weaker than hellfire burning, but not much weaker. In addition to pain, this wave also had corrosive power. Because he didnt deliberately resist it, he could feel that this power was attached to his body and trying to corrode him. Han Feis face couldnt help but turn cold. Ximen Linglan had stayed in such an extreme environment for thousands of years. What was the difference between this and being burned by hellfire for thousands of years? Han Fei immediately suppressed his anger, restored his consciousness, and began to feel the power of the River of Eternal Darkness. A law of horror? No, its not just the terrifying law. It also contains some mixed power of laws and energy tides. Theres even a little power of Divine Source in the energy? Interesting. At this moment, in addition to the sound of waves, there were countless ravings in Han Feis ears. He didnt know where they came from, nor did he know what creature made them. It seemed to be a kind of raving that came from the River of Eternal Darkness itself. Han Feis will was firm. Ignoring the interference, he held the Vast Ocean Navigator in his hand. Where is Ximen Linglan? Ka ka ka ~ When the needle pointed clearly, Han Fei was slightly relieved and didnt dare to stop. Although his perception range was only a thousand kilometers, he didnt necessarily need perception. With his current strength, it shouldnt be a problem for him to break through the unknown space. However, when Han Fei tried to move forward quickly, he felt billions of layers of resistances pressing on him. Damn it! With Han Feis current strength, even if he didnt activate his Original Great Dao, he still had the combat power of a god. But even so, Han Fei only covered less than 800 kilometers with each step he took. Then, he would be slapped back by the tide of the River of Eternal Darkness by another 300 kilometers. Therefore, with his strength in the Divine Realm, he only covered 500 kilometers with each step. This was a little ridiculous. Han Fei knew that the River of Eternal Darkness couldnt be simple, but he didnt expect it to be so difficult. This river was difficult and dangerous, like walking against the wind in a sea of sand. Even a god was restricted to this extent, which was really beyond his expectations. If this goes on, how long will it take to reach Ximen Linglan? Even in the Sea Realm, it was easily several light-years away. And this was the Sea of Stars. Han Fei had no idea where Ximen Linglan was at this moment. He just had a direction. If he moved forward at this speed, he couldnt imagine how much time he would have to spend here. Han Fei tried for a moment longer, walking against the Eternal Darkness Tide. After a hundred seconds, he had only traveled 300,000 kilometers. No! Han Fei immediately activated his Original Great Dao, hoping to pass through with the strength of a Sea Quelling God. However, before he could activate his Original Great Dao, he perceived a huge meatball-like thing. Han Feis pupils were constricted when he saw the meatball. This thing spanned about 300 kilometers. There seemed to be various broken limbs on the ball, and they were not the limbs of one creature, but the limbs of countless creatures. On the ball, there were tens of thousands of eyes, which looked all different. If these could be described as aberrations, then the meatball had a big mouth that was chewing the corpse of a certain creature. Chapter 3480 - 3480 River of Eternal Darkness (2) 3480 River of Eternal Darkness (2) The spherical creature had clearly discovered Han Fei. It spat out the half of the remains in its mouth and flew towards Han Fei with a smile. That smile was extremely strange and creepy. Because when this thing smiled, countless broken limbs on the ball began to twist and shake. Some of the broken limbs even tried to grab something as if they were alive. Damn it. Because his perception range was limited, as soon as this strange ball appeared, it was as if it was right in front of him. Han Fei raised his hand and punched. The power of the Divine Realm and the source power of the Sea Quelling God made Han Feis casual punch like a powerful gods punch. Bang! Half of the big ball was shattered by the punch, and countless limbs flew everywhere. Some were directly annihilated by Han Fei, but the parts that werent annihilated still crawled back to the meatball. At the same time, the giant ball stuck out a tongue, which was completely made of laws. Han Fei turned into a void hand and grabbed the tongue. At the same time, information popped up in his eyes. < Name > Fear Undead A creature that died in despair. When it was alive, it was dominated by fear and fell into the River of Eternal Darkness, turning into a fear undead. Every creatures fear is different, so the fear undead has all kinds of strange forms. If you are invaded by the fear undead, you may lose yourself and become a part of Eternal Darkness. If a living person enters this place, he should be fearless. Otherwise, it will be extremely difficult for him to walk out. 119 Great Monarch < Contained Law of Fear > A little < Battle Technique > Uncertain Origin of the Dead < Unabsorbable > < Remarks > The Origin of the dead can strengthen all non-undead creatures. Fear Undead? Immediately, Han Fei felt that a power similar to soul poison began to corrode his void hand. A mere Great Monarch dares to be so fierce? Kill. Clang! The Blood Sky Blade was instantly unsheathed and the Immortal Slaying Knife shot out. The power of the surrounding laws was attracted and instantly swept past the strange ball, cutting it into hundreds or thousands of pieces. Huh? Han Feis first reaction was to cut off the connection between this place and the River of Life, only to find, to his surprise, that this thing had no breath of life. To be precise, this was not life at all. What the hell is that? Those broken limbs were sent flying everywhere. Even if they were lifeless, under the effect of source power, they should have all been annihilated. But there were still a few broken limbs that surged towards Han Fei. Hmph! A light of purification burst out of Han Feis body, purifying the broken limbs. Han Fei wasnt surprised that there was a creature in the River of Eternal Darkness, but this creature was too strange. It was simply a mixture of countless strange things and didnt look like a creature formed alone. Besides, the combat power of this creature didnt seem to be weak. If an ordinary Great Monarch were here, he would definitely fight a fierce battle, but Han Fei didnt give the creature a chance to attack. After this creature was completely purified, there was still a power left in the air. It was a dark spherical energy body. The moment the spherical energy body appeared, Han Fei felt the abnormality of the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. Origin of the dead? This thing should be the only thing he could collect from the Fear Undead. It seemed to be able to resonate with the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. Han Fei approached the spherical energy. In the next moment, the spherical energy seemed to be attracted by his body and surged over. Han Fei didnt resist. Since it could resonate with the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage, it meant that this thing should be a power that could be controlled. Sure enough, when the spherical energy entered his body, it was immediately absorbed by the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage and then completely fused into the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but feel that his strength seemed to have been slightly strengthened. When he looked at the Demon Purification Pot, he found that his source power had been strengthened by more than 20 points. Although it wasnt much, it had indeed been strengthened. However, this spherical energy was clearly not source power, but it could strengthen him. This meant that after absorbing this thing, he could activate the slow improvement of the Supreme Divine Technique. Unfortunately, he didnt know how many such creatures there were. On this road, he only encountered this ball. If the number of the undead of Fear was small, then it was far from enough to improve himself by absorbing the origin of these dead people. Therefore, Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it. He still activated his original Great Dao. When his strength increased to the level of Sea Quelling God, Han Fei stepped in again and plunged into this darkness. Because his perception range was limited, Han Fei didnt know what was ahead. After his strength soared, the Eternal Darkness Tide could no longer stop Han Fei. This leap covered hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and his speed increased by about two hundred times. Although it was still very slow in Han Feis eyes, it was better than a Great Monarch. Bang! After only three seconds, Han Fei felt that his body was hit by a certain force. He scanned around with his perception and was stunned. He had crashed into a tower-type building. Han Fei didnt expect buildings to appear here. Was there a city in the River of Eternal Darkness? Han Fei immediately stopped and scanned around with his perception, only to find that this so-called abandoned tower seemed to be made of some kind of skeleton. However, many giant skeletons were embedded in this six-sided tower. Ka ka ka ~ The tower was full of cracks after being hit by Han Fei. Then, the skeletons twisted and struggled out of the tower. In the next moment, they all rushed at Han Fei. Chapter 3481 - 3481 River of Eternal Darkness (3) 3481 River of Eternal Darkness (3) Han Fei stomped, and ripples spread. With bangs, explosions sounded one after another. In the blink of an eye, these skeletons were shattered. Not weak, but only about the Carefree Level. Being easily shattered by Han Fei, the tower was completely shattered. In the next moment, Han Fei saw a huge weird skeleton covered in gray skin appear in front of him. This skeleton only had the upper half of its body, and half of its head was a skeleton, and the other half was full of tentacles. On its two arms, there were seven or eight pairs of skeleton hands. He tried to shake it with the power of the Sea Quelling God, but it didnt shatter, which meant that the other partys strength was at least at the level of a god. Han Fei took a closer look. It was indeed at the god level. However, this level was just a symbol. Han Fei didnt believe that this thing could transcend a divine tribulation. It should be condensed from some power in the River of Eternal Darkness, giving him the power of a god. Han Fei slapped back with the power of purification, shattering one of the skeletons arms. The latter roared in pain, and seven or eight pairs of hands on his other hand aimed at Han Fei. In the next moment, dozens of dark rays stabbed at Han Fei. Such an attack naturally couldnt shake Han Fei. Han Fei didnt need to do anything. He just needed to activate the surrounding laws to block it. However, Han Fei took the initiative to withstand this wave of impact. He felt the fusion of dozens of laws, so this blow was actually not weak even in the Divine Realm. However, the other partys power only had a little power of the Divine Source. Han Fei confirmed that this power didnt come from the skeleton itself, but from the River of Eternal Darkness. Therefore, if this skeleton fought a real godly powerhouse, even the most ordinary god could easily kill it. Bang! Han Fei crushed the huge skeleton into powder. In the next moment, a large mass of the power of the Origin of the dead and dozens of small masses of the Origin of the dead were absorbed into his body. This time, perhaps because the power of the source of the dead was a little more, Han Fei felt it more clearly. He felt that after this power was absorbed by the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage, the power that escaped from the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage circulated between the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage and the Origin Spiritual Heritage, finally gathering in the black hole and turning into origin power. Has the Supreme Divine Technique been activated? Han Fei was a little happy and a little worried. He was happy that the subsequent growth of the Supreme Divine Technique was very passive. Han Fei had eaten the Spirit of Plants and Trees and had thought that the source power contained in the Spirit of Plants and Trees would be quickly absorbed, driving the growth of the Supreme Divine Technique. Logically speaking, as long as he didnt encounter a bottleneck, there was still a lot of room for improvement in the Supreme Divine Technique. However, the power of the Spirit of Plants and Trees was scattered throughout his body as if it had been stored. Although it did make the passive growth of the Supreme Divine Technique a little faster, in his estimation, it would take hundreds of years to completely digest a Spirit of Plants and Trees. But now, the source of the dead could actually activate the rapid growth of the Supreme Divine Technique, and it was activated with spiritual heritage. Could it be that the Supreme Divine Technique was related to spiritual heritage? Han Fei sensed that this time, his origin power had grown by about 300 points, nearly ten times more than before. How far had he gone? It was only a million kilometers, but the River of Eternal Darkness already had a God-level Fear Undead. It might not be a good thing if the Fear Undead appeared too frequently, because it was impossible for him to activate his Original Great Dao all the time. Besides, now that a god had appeared, would there be any God Slaying-level or even Sea Quelling God-level Fear Undead in the future? Several hours passed. Han Fei still returned to the Great Monarch realm. During this period, he did encounter a lot of Fear Undead, but most of them were below the Great Monarch realm. The Origin of the dead he could collect was limited. More than a thousand of them only provided an increase of less than 3,000 points of origin power. During this period, he only encountered two God-level Fear Undead, but he didnt see any stronger ones. However, this was only an improvement for a few hours. After he rested for a while, he could try to do it again. About a month passed. Han Fei would use the Vast Ocean Navigator to fine-tune the direction every day, and in this month, his origin power had increased by more than 100,000 points. If he had known that the River of Eternal Darkness would increase his strength so much, Han Fei might have come long ago. After another month and a half, Han Fei found that he had reached a bottleneck. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: 119 (Great Monarch) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: the 2nd Origin Power: 7,999,999 First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Supreme Divine Technique, Godfiend Body Is this the limit? The breakthrough of the Godfiend Body showed Han Fei a new limit. However, this new limit was not too high, such as directly giving Han Fei a million combat power. However, a peak-level Great Monarch with 800,000 combat power might not have existed in the history of the Sea Realm, even if it was the creator of the Supreme Divine Technique. Han Fei knew that at this point in strength, it probably meant the end of the Great Monarch realm. If he wanted to improve further, he would probably have to take the rest of the path. The God of War had stagnated here for millions of years, but he didnt have millions of years left. He could only study it with old pedants like Qiu Wanren when he returned. Chapter 3482 - 3482 River of Eternal Darkness (4) 3482 River of Eternal Darkness (4) Another two months passed. There was no need for Han Fei to attack the Fearful Undead, because the source of the dead was meaningless to him. After Han Fei entered the River of Eternal Darkness for a year, he saw all kinds of dark creatures. Most of them were different, but some were very similar. For example, a faceless humanoid crawling monster bathed in black flames. Han Fei named it the Slave of Flame. For example, a kind of black mask that often appeared out of nowhere, the kind of mask that tried to put itself on Han Feis face. Of course, they never succeeded. Han Fei called it the Dark Mask. For example, skeleton soldiers were relatively common. For example, a kind of weird body with mixed limbs. It was called Limb Monster by Han Fei. After such a long time, Han Fei had discovered one of their special characteristics, which was that most of these creatures mastered the law of fear. It was not that they should have mastered this law in the first place, but that the River of Eternal Darkness had given them this law. Han Fei guessed that it might be some creatures that died under the law of fear. Some part of their souls might be immersed in the River of Eternal Darkness, and then these souls entangled each other, giving birth to these monsters that were lifeless but could survive. Therefore, the River of Eternal Darkness could actually be called the River of Fear. Because he often interacted with these strange creatures, Han Fei had mastered the law of fear extremely well now. Two years after entering the River of Eternal Darkness. On this day, Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao as usual and traveled with the strength of a god. Suddenly, he hit a huge object that looked like a mountain. More importantly, it wasnt shattered by his power. When Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he immediately exclaimed, because he saw a huge fish head. It was a big black fish with a mouth full of sharp teeth and two eyes like two stars. With his perception range, he could only see half of the big fish head. The big fish seemed to be a little puzzled. It didnt do anything but was suddenly hit. When he saw Han Fei, he seemed to be interested. He immediately opened his mouth and roared at Han Fei. In an instant, infinite terrifying laws blew past Han Fei. As for Han Fei, he protected himself with the Light of Purification and was not disturbed by this power. Boom! Han Fei punched back, blasting a hole in the big fishs head. In the next moment, Han Fei saw dense small fish blowing bubbles in the fishs head, repairing the hole in the blink of an eye. Sea Quelling God-level? Han Fei was shocked. This was the first time in a year that he had encountered a Sea Quelling God-level Fear Undead in the River of Eternal Darkness. However, this big fish seemed to be composed of countless small fish. Han Fei immediately realized that this was another undead combination body. Roar! Seeing that this person actually injured him, the big fish immediately roared. Han Fei felt that his scalp was a little numb, as if some power was trying to shake his soul and invade his body. In the next moment, Han Fei saw the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye appear beside him, the flowing Chaotic Nether River, and even a god-slaying-level ominous creature. Illusion. Han Fei immediately made a judgment. It was fine if the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye and the Chaotic Nether River appeared, but what was with the ominous creatures? Could it be that the ominous had opened a channel in the River of Eternal Darkness? Wasnt that asking for destruction? There were so many undead creatures here, and the law of fear was everywhere. There must be something wrong with the ominous to come here to fight. Therefore, Han Fei concluded that this was an illusion. Thunder Fire! With a swish, a thousand kilometers around Han Fei was instantly filled with thunder and fire. The lightning had the ability to purify evil. It was impossible for a mere illusion to resist the power of the Sea Quelling God-level lightning and fire. In the lightning and fire, the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, the Nether River, and the ominous creature were overturned and instantly purified before they could attack. A large number of holes were burnt on the big fishs head by the lightning and fire, and countless small fish were annihilating inside. Roar! The big fish opened its mouth, and millions of small fish formed a tide and surged out. Although the lightning and fire were ferocious, they could only burn the outermost layer. World Destruction Fist. The Star Fist Technique was domineering and arrogant. When the fish tide was about to submerge Han Fei, the fist smashed out, leaving a vacuum. But in the next moment, Han Fei saw that the big fishs mouth covered his perception. It was trying to eat him! Sword Five, Shattering. Time Arcane Technique. Swish, Swish ~ Two consecutive peak-level strikes cut open the fish head, and the slash marks extended out of his perception. At the same time, thousands of lightning bolts burst out around Han Fei, crazily purifying the strange fish. This time, the big fish was finally killed. Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his peak combat power had been increased to 8 million, which had reached the standard of ordinary Sea Quelling Gods. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been so easy to deal with. Feeling the abnormality of the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage, the source of the dead entered Han Feis body. Although it should be a lot, it couldnt increase Han Feis strength. It seems that I have to reserve a certain amount of combat power for the rest of the way. Otherwise, it will be difficult to encounter this monster again. Han Fei recovered a little and continued to set off. Three years. Five years. Without Ximen Linglans precise location, Han Fei could only search slowly. In the seventh year, Han Fei was already numb. Every day, except for rushing, he experienced some trivial battles. Of course, he also had to withstand the baptism and corrosion of the River of Eternal Darkness that was comparable to hellfire. Seven years later. Han Fei still rushed to the unknown area of the River of Eternal Darkness. Boom! This was the umpteenth time Han Fei had bumped into something. He instinctively prepared to enter combat mode. However, when he took a closer look, he was surprised to see that this was a cage barrier completely made of the law of time. Buzz ~ Han Fei was refreshed and overjoyed. Had he finally found her? Han Fei scanned around with his perception. This Time Cage was very strong, but it didnt block the tide of the River of Eternal Darkness. This meant that the purpose of this barrier was just to get rid of some Fearful Undead. With his time law, it wouldnt be a problem for him to enter. Just as Han Fei was trying to blend into the light ball cage, suddenly, in front of him, time intertwined and turned into a man in a green battle suit. Master Human Emperor, youre finally here. Who is it? Han Fei frowned slightly. Yuan Kong, the Third Master of the Time Temple, has been waiting for a long time. Chapter 3483 - 3483 Test of the Time Temple (1) 3483 Test of the Time Temple (1) You want to stop me? Han Fei was a little surprised. Ximen Linglan only had the strength of a peak-level Great Monarch, right? Even if she was the Seventh Temple Master, the Time Temple shouldnt continue to offend him for a Great Monarch. After all, the ominous had come back. Wasnt the most important thing now to deal with the ominous? Yuan Kong said indifferently, Im not trying to stop Master Human Emperor, but Ximen Linglan is not so easy to save. To be honest, even if I let you in now, you wont be able to save her. Han Fei sneered. Really? Since you know that I cant save her, why are you standing here? Yuan Kong smiled. Help you. Help me? Han Fei felt that he had heard something funny, but then he asked, Oh? How can you help me? Yuan Kong said leisurely, Master Human Emperor, you should know what the strongest power of the Time Temple is, right? Six Divine Time Techniques? The Six Divine Techniques of Time were too famous. So far, Han Fei had only seen two. The first was the Time Resurrection Technique, which could be said to be extremely powerful. As long as he could get the corresponding ancient corpses and other resources, he could temporarily resurrect ancient powerhouses. And in history, there were countless powerful creatures who were as many as carps crossing the river. This divine technique alone could help the Time Temple establish an extraordinary status in this Sea of Stars. The other Six Divine Technique of Time was naturally Time Acceleration, similar to the time chain of the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei had never personally witnessed this divine technique, but in the 100,000-year competition in the East Sea Divine Realm, the Spacetime Cultivation Bead rewarded was refined with this technique. It seemed that the Time Temples time acceleration technique should be an auxiliary divine technique, but it could separate time. It was quite different from the time chain of the Demon Purification Pot. After all, the spacetime cultivation bead could be used by anyone, and the time chain could only be used in his Origin Star. As for the other four of the Six Divine Techniques of Time, Han Fei really didnt know. Han Fei couldnt help but sneer. Are you going to teach me? Master Human Emperor is indeed smart. Uh ~ This was something Han Fei never expected. Are the people of the Time Temple out of their minds? He wasnt even a member of the Time Temple, and they wanted to teach him the Six Divine Techniques of Time? Yuan Kong said, In the past, the Time Temple invited you many times. In fact, you should have agreed. With your omnipotent combat power, if you walk the Great Dao of Time to the extreme, you will be a very terrifying existence. Heh ~ Han Fei said casually, If the Time Temple had such a layout back then, I might have joined. However, there is no free lunch in the world. Why did you teach me the Six Divine Techniques of Time? Return to the ancient times and return to the Chaotic Era to find a way to defeat the ominous. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. Oh? This time, Han Fei was a little surprised. He said, Return to the Chaotic Era? Do you think so highly of me? As far as I know,no one can go back to the Chaotic Era, right? Even if someone can, shouldnt it be the Master of Time? Why are you looking for me? Yuan Kong shook his head slightly. Although my master is strong, going against the current doesnt just depend on strength. Going against the flow of time requires endless lifespan and endless spiritual power. But this is only the basic condition. To enter that era, one needs the approval of that era. My master can touch the time of that era, but he cant enter that era. So far, our Time Temple has only found one person who has this power to cross eras. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Me? No, its Ximen Linglan. Linglan? Han Fei was stunned. How could Ximen Linglan do something that even the Master of Time couldnt do? Yuan Kong said, Ximen Linglan can enter the Time Temple not because she comprehended the Great Dao of Time, but because she comprehended an indestructible power. Hope? Thats right! Yuan Kong also sighed. This is a technique that has never appeared in the Sea of Stars. Its her unique Dao. This Dao is no weaker than time, the void, death, life, fear, and all other powerful Great Daos. As far as we know, none of the myriad Daos in the world can suppress her Dao of Hope. Therefore, she has the potential to dominate. However, theres not much time left in the Sea of Stars. She appeared too late. We dont have time to wait for her to grow. Besides And what? Yuan Kong looked at Han Fei deeply. Besides, we found that this Dao has a big drawback. This Dao can be destroyed. This Dao was born because of you, so it can also be destroyed because of you. This is because if you die, her hope will be gone, so this Dao should be destroyed. This is why she has been unable to break through to become a god, but she can still be ranked as the Seventh Temple Master. Han Feis face darkened slightly. As long as Im here, this Dao wont be destroyed. Besides, since Linglan has the power to enter that era, it doesnt mean that I can enter that era, right? Yuan Kong said, You have the possibility of entering that era. First of all, what I can be sure of is that you have the ability to touch that era with the law of life alone. If you want to enter that era, you need the approval of that era. And your identity as the Human Emperor might be able to fool the Heavenly Dao. Han Fei frowned. Yuan Kongs words were too mysterious and unbelievable. Chapter 3484 - 3484 Test of the Time Temple (2) 3484 Test of the Time Temple (2) So, is this the purpose of you teaching me the Six Divine Time Techniques? Yuan Kong smiled and said, Youve become a disciple of the Void Temple and comprehended the Death Dao of the Immortal Temple. Dont you want to obtain the six divine techniques of the Time Temple? In this era, there is ultimately a need for a real strong master. Mortals are mediocre, and there are countless examples of former Heavenly Talents who are now down and out. The only purpose of the Void Temple is to nurture true strong masters, so if everyone in the Void Temple is given enough time, they can be a top powerhouse who can suppress an era. They are very strong, but not strong enough. What the Void Temple wants is an existence who can break the taboo, and our Time Temple is willing to help, but not everyone can comprehend the Six Divine Techniques of Time. If you want to comprehend this technique, it depends on your own luck. Han Fei put on a faint smile. Okay! Someone gave me the Six Divine Techniques of Time for free. How can I not dare to accept it? Yuan Kong slowly raised his head and said proudly, Defeat me. Defeat you? Han Fei glanced at Yuan Kong. Youre only a peak-level Great Monarch. Im afraid you cant even take one blow from me. Yuan Kong raised his voice slightly. Han Fei, the peak-level Great Monarch of the Time Temple is not as weak as you think. In time, its not impossible for Great Monarchs to suppress the sea. Come and fight me. After all, all the strong masters of the Three Temples were proud and aloof. Behind Yuan Kong, a time tide surged ceaselessly, and an ancient divine python appeared behind him. This was not the Time Resurrection Technique, but Yuan Kongs Companion Spirit. The Primordial Divine Python had a single horn, spewed green light from its mouth, and gathered purple lightning on its horn. It was magnificent. Yuan Kong waved his hand, and a time tide turned into a time sword tide and surged over. Very strong. You can fight a god. However, if you dont use the Time Resurrection Technique, Im afraid you wont be a match for me with such an attack. Han Fei hadnt even activated his Original Great Dao. The enemy had a tide of swords, yet I could slash waves with a single move. Swish ~ He drew his broadsword and slashed, and the power of time surged on it. Perhaps the law of time that Han Fei mastered was not as good as Yuan Kongs, but he was very familiar with breaking all laws with strength. Puff ~ Clang! With a single slash, he cut through the tide in front of him, and a surging wave swept over. With the enhancement of origin power, how could ordinary strength resist it? With a single slash, the tide split, and Yuan Kongs body exploded. The knife light didnt stop, and when the knife slashed at the time barrier, a rumbling sound erupted. In the Time Barrier. Ximen Linglan was wearing a broken battle suit. Because of the corrosion of the Eternal Dark Tide, her battle suit had long decayed. Not only the battle suit, but even most of Ximen Linglans body had decayed. Her limbs were shackled by the Time Chains, and she leaned against a white bone tombstone, barely having a place to lean. At this moment, in front of Ximen Linglan stood a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman said, Linglan, the Master of the Void gave you a Void. Why dont you use it? If you use it, you wont have to suffer so much. Clang! Clang! Ximen Linglans arm moved slightly, and the white Dao Bones on her wrist collided with the chains. Mas Master, youre here? This is the punishment I deserve. Although its a punishment, its also cultivation. In 100,000 years, when I come out of seclusion, it will be the day I become a god. The beautiful woman heaved a long sigh. Even if he becomes a god, so what? Can you forget him after you become a god? Ximen Linglan turned her head slightly, and only her bones and rotten flesh were left on her cheek. A trace of pity appeared in the beautiful womans eyes. Linglan, I know you are still angry with him, but is there a need to torture yourself like this? You should know that the last time you saw him, he hadnt proved Dao yet. Although he is a genius and has already reached the Immortal Level, how long will it take for him to stack laws? He doesnt even know that you are suffering such torture here. Why? Master Cough Ximen Linglan wanted to raise her head, but with the six Soul Devouring Awls on her body, every time she moved, it was as if her entire body and soul were torn apart. Master, Im not waiting for him. Child, do you know that his wife has been resurrected? Ximen Linglans body trembled slightly. Okay! The beautiful woman continued, He gave birth to a daughter named Han Chanyi. Shes extremely talented and can be said to be a rare genius. OK! The beautiful woman sat down beside Ximen Linglan and said unhurriedly, Hes here. OK! Huh? Ximen Linglan suddenly raised her head. Although her body and soul were enduring inhuman pain, she still raised her head and looked at the beautiful woman in shock. Clang! At this moment, a loud bang erupted on this time barrier, and the vibration sound spread into the barrier. The beautiful woman extended her hand, and the scene outside the barrier appeared. When Ximen Linglan saw that figure, she felt her soul tremble. Then, ignoring the pain on her body, she shouted in a low voice, Master, let him go. Let him go quickly. Ximen Linglan clearly panicked. She even wanted to drag the time chain, but her strength was all locked by the Soul Devouring Awl and couldnt completely move the time chain. The beautiful woman said indifferently, Linglan, your judgment of people is indeed not bad. This guy is growing very fast, unbelievably fast. Look, Yuan Kong fought with all his strength, but in the end, he couldnt even withstand a single slash from this guy. Master, for the sake of us being master and disciple, let him go! Chapter 3485 - 3485 Test of the Time Temple (3) 3485 Test of the Time Temple (3) Even though half of Ximen Linglans face was rotten, one could still see the anxiety and fear on her face. The beautiful woman turned around and looked at Ximen Linglan. The barrier contains the Time Killing Technique set up by our lord, but you still want to let him leave, without even mind sacrificing our relationship as master and disciple, right? Ximen Linglan roared, After all, he is from the Void Temple. If you attack him, the Void Temple wont let it go. Master Alas The beautiful woman sighed slightly. Look, as long as you see him, you cant calm down. Look down. Outside the barrier. Han Fei was frowning. If it were an ordinary Great Monarch, he would believe that the other party had no chance to fight back. However, this person was the Third Temple Master of the Time Temple. If the Time Temple calculated strength according to ranking, this person definitely shouldnt be so weak that he couldnt even withstand a single slash from him. Sure enough, in the next moment, time intertwined, and a piece of time formed Yuan Kongs body. As I expect. Seeing Yuan Kong appear again, Han Fei felt that it was normal. However, he felt that something was wrong. The power that the other party burst out just now was definitely Yuan Kongs original body. And with the strength of a peak-level Great Monarch, it was impossible for him to withstand the slash he launched, so how did he revive? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. This is one of the Six Divine Techniques of Time. Yuan Kong smiled. Thats right. This is the Indestructible Time of the Six Divine Time Techniques. A time wave appeared behind Yuan Kong again, but this time was different from before. Just now, Yuan Kong knew that he was no match for Han Fei, but he still deliberately fought Han Fei to show the Time Indestructibility Technique. Now, around Han Fei, the laws of time were intertwined in all directions. One Yuan Kong after another and one time wave after another surrounded Han Fei. Swish Swish Swish It was still the Time Sword Tide. This time, nearly a thousand Yuan Kong attacked at the same time. This technique was almost completely a super upgraded version of the Time Arcane Technique. It could launch a thousand attacks in an instant. If they were in the same realm, who could resist it? Even if Han Fei could kill Yuan Kong with one slash without activating his original Great Dao, could he kill a thousand Yuan Kongs? When the thousand sword tides of time rushed at Han Fei, in the barrier, Ximen Linglan looked at the beautiful woman in despair and said anxiously, Master ~ This was because Ximen Linglan knew the power of this technique. This was a cross-realm God Slaying Technique. She had only been suppressed for less than a thousand years. Although Han Fei was talented and had already entered the Great Monarch realm, how could he block such an attack? The beautiful woman didnt respond to Ximen Linglan, and just when Ximen Linglan felt that it was impossible for Han Fei to resist this blow, Han Feis strength soared, and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in front of him. Immortal Slaying. The Immortal Slaying Knife instantly extracted the power of the Heavenly Dao here and slashed out at a speed so fast that even Great Monarchs couldnt see it clearly. Bang! Bang! Bang! With a single slash, he cut off the thousand sword tides. The thousand Yuan Kongs were shattered at the same time. At this moment, Ximen Linglan was already struggling to stand up as if she had made an important decision. Suddenly, she froze. She almost couldnt believe her eyes. The Time Splitting Technique failed? The beautiful woman said indifferently, Sit down! Its not that the Time Splitting Technique has failed, but that Yuan Kongs strength is limited. With his strength, he can kill gods, but he wont be able to deal with a God Slaying-level powerhouse. And if he faces a Sea Quelling God, of course he will lose. Sea Quelling God? Ximen Linglans heart skipped a beat. Master, whats going on? The beautiful woman said leisurely, Although I dont know how Han Fei did it, he can indeed unleash the combat power of a Sea Quelling God in a short period of time. Oh, maybe this time is not short, but for us, no matter how long it takes, its short. How did he The beautiful woman smiled. You want to know? Then wait for him to tell you himself! Ximen Linglans heart skipped a beat. How could she meet him in such a state? When she resolutely broke into the Time River, she didnt panic. She would rather be suppressed in the River of Eternal Darkness than panic. But at this moment, she finally panicked. Outside the barrier. Yuan Kongs body reappeared. Han Fei said, All of you are your original bodies. No wonder the Time Temple can bear the responsibility of resisting the ominous army. Whats the name of this technique? Yuan Kong smiled and said, Time Splitting Technique. Splitting himself from different times and simultaneously stacking these times into the current time? Han Fei nodded slightly. He knew how terrifying this technique was. If he mastered such a power, he would probably be invincible in the Sea Quelling Divine Realm. It didnt even need to be him. If the Time Temple had a Sea Quelling God, he suspected that even Lei Heng and Senior Brother Six God couldnt resist such a terrifying power. Of course, the premise was that they didnt have any trump cards. Han Fei thought for a moment. Its impossible for you to unleash such a powerful force at any time. Its impossible for there to be no limit to trigger different times at the same time. Yuan Kong didnt hide it. This blow does need to be prepared. In a battle, with my strength, I can only unleash three bodies, not a thousand. This blow just now will take at least a thousand days for me to prepare. Chapter 3486 - 3486 Test of the Time Temple (4) 3486 Test of the Time Temple (4) Phew! In that case, its not bad. That being said, Han Fei had a different guess. For the people of the Time Temple, could a thousand days of planning accelerate time? If this technique could be used through time acceleration, for example, on his Origin Star, it would only take one day to set up a trap and launch such a blow. If Master of Time took the initiative to use this technique, how powerful would it be? Obviously, this technique should have other restrictions. Otherwise, it would be too heaven-defying. Yuan Kong shook his head slightly. But that blow just now was only part of the power of the Time Splitting Technique. Han Fei said, It seems that youve mastered the Six Divine Techniques of Time well. I also want to see what the other two divine techniques are. No rush. You have plenty of time to feel it. Theres no rush. Come on! Let me see what else you have. Han Fei was not in a hurry to learn, nor was Yuan Kong in a hurry to teach him. The current confrontation was just foreplay. A huge humanoid skull appeared in front of Yuan Kong. Time Resurrection Technique? Han Fei was a little puzzled. Yuan Kong should know that he had already mastered the Time Resurrection Technique, right? It was meaningless to use this technique to deal with him! Unless Yuan Kong could revive dominator-level creatures. Otherwise, even if Yuan Kong really resurrected a Sea Quelling God-level creature, he might not be able to beat it, but he could definitely hold on until Yuan Kong couldnt maintain the Time Resurrection Technique. But in the next moment, Han Fei felt the law of time ripple, and a huge ball cage intertwined with time blocked the range of his perception. Han Fei slashed back. He was just puzzled. With Yuan Kongs strength, it was obviously impossible for him to trap him in this time cage. But he still set it up, which meant that there must be something wrong with this cage. However, after Han Fei slashed out again, the cage voluntarily turned incorporeal and disappeared without a trace, and this place was filled with a rich law of time. Roar! At this moment, Yuan Kong had already resurrected the humanoid skull. An ancient demon ape appeared under the interweaving of the law of time. There was no need to feel it. Just from the suppressing pressure emanating from the other party, Han Fei knew that this Demon Ape must be at the Sea Quelling God level. How many seconds can you last before this Sea Quelling God-level resurrected creature? The Ancient Demon Ape roared, grabbed a long stick made of the power of time from the law of time, and slashed at him. Han Fei had some experience in dealing with giant apes. Of course, he just needed to break all laws with strength. Therefore, Han Fei immediately blasted out a golden fist light, preparing to break through the force with force. Bang! The fists and rods collided, and the power shook the heavens and the earth. After all, it was a power at the level of Sea Quelling God. Just the power that dissipated was not something Yuan Kong could withstand, so Yuan Kong directly retreated. As for Han Fei, he was sent flying by the rod. But this place was only so big, and the entire cage was only a thousand kilometers long. For the two Sea Quelling Gods, this space was too narrow. Therefore, Han Fei was crushed on an invisible barrier by the rod. Han Fei realized that this Demon Ape was much stronger than him. In this narrow space, he didnt even have many chances to escape. When the Demon Ape tried to hit Han Fei with the Time Stick in its hand, with a bang, Han Fei dodged with the extraordinary speed of the Thousand Thunder Flash. Bam! Bam! Bam! Boom, Boom, Boom. After only ten seconds, Han Fei estimated that the other partys strength was at least 50% higher than his. Although he had mastered the Thousand Thunder Flash, the space was narrow after all, so he was still hit hundreds of times by this ancient Demon Ape. After more than twenty seconds, the Ancient Demon Ape faded away. This must be Yuan Kongs limit. Just as Han Fei was about to investigate why this space could withstand the power of the Sea Quelling God, he saw Yuan Kong appear out of nowhere. No rush. You have plenty of time to feel it. Yuan Kong said this for no reason. In the next moment, a huge humanoid skull appeared in front of Yuan Kong. Han Fei suddenly realized something. In order to confirm his guess, Han Fei fought the same battle again, which ended in more than twenty seconds. In the next moment, Yuan Kong appeared out of nowhere and said again, No rush. You have plenty of time to feel it. In the next moment, another huge humanoid skull appeared in front of Yuan Kong. Time is repeating. Wasnt this the time cycle technique he created? Han Fei had once made a deal with Ximen Linglans disciple, Mo Qi. Mo Qi taught him the Time Resurrection Technique, and he gave Mo Qi the Time Cycle Technique. However, his time cycle was in the form of a circle, forming a time loop, so that the head and the tail were connected. If this was one of the Six Divine Techniques of Time, how could Mo Qi not know it in the past? Whats the difference? Han Fei knew that once he fell into the time cycle, the result would be the same even if he fought this ancient Demon Ape a thousand times. Therefore, the answer was the time cage that appeared at the beginning. Although the cage was gone, the invisible time barrier was still there. This time barrier could block his battle with the ancient Demon Ape, which meant that this time barrier was not set up by Yuan Kong at all. The person who set up the cage should be at least at the God Slaying level, or even the Sea Quelling God level. In other words, in addition to Yuan Kong, there was someone else here. That person was powerful and helped Yuan Kong set up this killing trap. If this was the time cycle he created, it didnt seem difficult to crack it. Since the time cycle was a cycle, there must be a cycle direction. As long as he reversed this direction, he could break this technique. After all, this place was only so big, so it wasnt difficult to find the law of circulation. However, when Han Fei felt the flow of the law of time, he discovered that the person who set up this trap didnt use a timeline as a cycle, but a section of the Time River as a cycle. This was a strengthened version of the time cycle he created. However, with his current strength as a Sea Quelling God, it wasnt difficult for him to break it. When Han Fei forcibly controlled the reversal of the Time River, the ancient Demon Ape disappeared with a bang. Yuan Kong reappeared after this time cycle. This time, it was clearly his true body. Han Fei asked, The technique I created? Yuan Kong shook his head. The Time Temple has existed for a long time. Weve all created the techniques you can create. This is just a kind of time manipulation technique. The Time Temples time manipulation technique contains the time cycle. Although this technique is not weak, its not comparable to the six divine techniques. I used this technique on you because I wanted you to realize the power of the technique you comprehended. After all, you are actually very talented, but you dont seem to care. If you hadnt had the strength of the Sea Quelling God, Im afraid you might not even have been able to break the technique you created. Han Fei frowned. What Yuan Kong said did make sense. He had indeed broken it with his strength. But if he was still in the Great Monarch realm, it would probably be difficult. Han Fei asked, So, are you showing me the power of the Time Temple? Yuan Kong chuckled. I want to tell you that dont underestimate the divine techniques of our Time Temple just because you can unleash the strength of a Sea Quelling God. If you cant even pass me not only will you not be able to save Ximen Linglan, but you will even cut off her path to becoming a peerless cultivator. This is not an alarmist. Han Fei nodded slightly. Please ~ Yuan Kong also said solemnly, What Im going to show next is the Six Divine Techniques of Time, Time Infinity Chapter 3487 - 3487 Killing Intent of A Dominator (1) 3487 Killing Intent of A Dominator (1) When Yuan Kong attacked, Han Fei didnt. Since Yuan Kong said that he would teach him the Six Divine Techniques of Time, this was actually no longer a life-and-death battle. It could only be said that he had been taking the blows passively. At least, before he finished reading the Six Divine Techniques of Time, he wouldnt take the initiative to deal with Yuan Kong. When the surrounding space was illusory, Han Fei clearly felt that the timeline had been displaced, and he was no longer in the normal time. Even the time barrier in front of Han Fei had disappeared, including Yuan Kong. Time Predicament? It was true that this was still the River of Eternal Darkness, but he was the only one left. He didnt know what the so-called Time Predicament meant. But Han Fei knew that since it was not in the normal timeline, he had to cross the current timeline, or he wouldnt be able to return. The timeline was nothing more than before and after. With the normal timeline as the baseline, it was impossible for Yuan Kong to pass through the future timeline, so it could only be the previous timeline. Therefore, he just needed to follow the direction of the Time River and break the timeline. However, Han Fei kept crossing one timeline after another and didnt stop until he couldnt cut open a new timeline. But at this moment, Han Fei already knew that something was wrong. Logically speaking, he had returned to normal time, but the time barrier had disappeared, and Yuan Kong was not here. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the next moment, Han Fei saw a large number of skeleton soldiers rushing at him from outside his perception. Huh? The airwaves around Han Fei shook, and all the skeleton soldiers were shattered. However, after only a few seconds, tens of thousands or even a hundred thousand skeleton soldiers surged over. Where did so many come from? Han Fei had walked in the River of Eternal Darkness for seven years, so he had some understanding of the River of Eternal Darkness. Even if he encountered the Undead of Fear, he would only encounter them once in a while. How could there be so many of them? After a hundred seconds, Han Fei found that in addition to the skeleton soldiers, there were only some limbs, dark masks, and so on, and they showed no signs of stopping. If that was the case, there was no need for him to maintain the combat power of the Sea Quelling God level. As long as he had normal combat power, he could still crush them. At least, he hadnt found a way to crack this Time Predicament yet. He could only fight while looking for a way to crack this Time Predicament. Since its a time divine technique, there must be remnants of the law of time, right? But after searching for a long time, Han Fei couldnt feel the law of time circulating at all. Besides, these terrifying undead creatures werent fake. Did this Time Predicament mean to summon endless combat power? If that was the case, there was no need for the strong masters of the myriad races to guard the ominous battlefield. One strong master from the Time Temple would be enough. No, if its not a problem with the law of time, its a problem with the timeline. Han Fei cut open the timeline again and shuttled through it. However, no matter how he shuttled, there was always a large number of Fear Undead surging at him. Impossible. Is there a problem with so many timelines? This time, Han Fei stepped directly into the Time River. When he entered the Time River, he discovered that the Time River here had turned into a time vortex. No! There cant be a problem with the Time River itself. If there is a problem, it can only be fake. Fuse! Han Fei finally reacted and immediately fused with Little Black and Little White. The Yin-Yang Divine Eyes could see through illusions, and Little Black and Little Whites bloodline level was extremely high. And Yuan Kong was only a Great Monarch. Without the help of a strong master, with his strength, no matter how strong he was, it was impossible for him to trap him. In the normal timeline. Ximen Linglan looked puzzled. Although Yuan Kong is very strong, his soul power is not strong enough. Otherwise, if Teacher took action, with the multiple times of time and time illusions, even if they couldnt trap him to death, it would be enough to trap him for a long time. But Teacher, you are here but didnt take action Are you teaching him the Six Divine Time Techniques? The beautiful woman said indifferently, Silly child, otherwise, how can he pass our lords Time Killing Array alone? Of course, whether he can comprehend it or not is another matter. Illusion? Han Fei was shocked. The complicated timeline was superimposed with illusions, but this kind of illusion was not a fake illusion, but based on reality, it trapped a massive number of Fearful Undead into this time illusion, combining reality and illusion, making it impossible to tell if it was real or fake. If it werent for the strong masters who had mastered the Great Dao of Time, they might not have realized that all of this was fake. Heh, interesting. Han Fei seemed to realize something. He cut through timelines one after another until he finished all the timelines, and a smile gradually appeared on his lips. All of them were fake. Every timeline was a kind of time illusion. But in this environment, three things were real. One was time itself, one was the Fear Undead, and the other was the time vortex. Suddenly, Han Fei gave up searching in the timeline. He seemed to have figured it out. Han Fei sat cross-legged in the time vortex. In all the fake timelines, what really drove these illusions was this vortex. Besides, only in the time vortex would he not be affected by the Fearful Undead. Chapter 3488 - 3488 Killing Intent of A Dominator (2) 3488 Killing Intent of A Dominator (2) In the time vortex, one year, two years, three years After only three years, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and smiled. As expected of the Six Divine Techniques of Time. Its indeed exquisite. Han Fei suddenly stepped out of the time vortex and stepped into the timelines again, stopping for a period of time in each timeline. Han Fei didnt stop until several days later. He shouted in a low voice, Sword Five, Shattering. This sword was completely made of the law of time, cutting through all the timelines in a row. At that moment, Han Feis figure appeared in every timeline. All Han Fei tore open the Time River at the same time and slashed at the time vortex. Boom! At this moment, all the timelines collapsed, and the terrifying undead wandering in the timelines all disappeared. The first time barrier finally appeared in front of Han Fei. Huff~ Han Fei was slightly relieved. In front of him, the law of time intertwined, forming Yuan Kong. Blood oozed from the corner of the latters mouth, and his breath was unstable. He had clearly been seriously injured. Three years. Yuan Kong took a deep look at Han Fei. In three years, youve comprehended two divine techniques. But Im curious. How did you find me? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Actually, I discovered you a long time ago because of your vitality. Although you hid it very well, you dont know the law of life. Fear Undead is lifeless, and time itself isnt fused with the long river of life. However, there is vitality in the time vortex. If that vitality isnt mine, it can only be yours. Han Fei continued, You showed me the Time Indestructibility Technique, which means that in time, you are indestructible. Therefore, you turned into time itself and formed a vortex in the real Time River with your own time law. You also showed me the Time Division Technique, which means that you can mobilize your own power in multiple timelines. Of course, you need time and resources to set up a trap like this. You also showed me the time cycle. Only the cycle method can create so many terrifying undead creatures Therefore, this so-called Time Predicament is a hybrid divine technique built from the Time Indestructibility Technique, the Time Division Technique, and the time cycle. Yuan Kong couldnt help but cover his head and laugh. Youre very smart. However, this also shows that I taught you well. However, in the past three years, my soul has almost been in a state of loss. What did you do to me? Han Fei smiled casually. Oh! Nothing. Didnt you say that I comprehended two divine techniques in three years? In fact, I comprehended more than two. Han Fei raised his hand, and the law of time intertwined in his palm and finally turned into a ball. Then, Han Fei tore open the Time River and guided a large amount of the law of time into the ball. In the end, the ball turned into a crystal glass. Time Stacking Technique? Yuan Kongs pupils were constricted. I remember I didnt teach you the Time Stacking Technique. Han Fei smiled. Dont be hasty! Behind Han Fei, the void cracked, and the Time River appeared. Swish! Swish! Swish! From the Time River, countless time chains spread out. The chains appeared and spread in all directions, grabbing the void, forming a time barrier. Yuan Kongs pupils were constricted. Time Sealing Sky Lock? Is it your stealing technique? Han Fei nodded slightly. Sorry, Im actually not very perceptive. My comprehension time is too slow. I cant afford to wait. If I comprehend it for 1,800 years, will Linglan have to wait for 1,800 years? Han Fei knew from the beginning that the Six Divine Techniques of Time were very strong and difficult to master. His Great Dao of Time was probably still those that he learned when he was young. Later, he met Mo Qi and learned a little from her. Later, he absorbed some from the river when he was at the Immortal Level. In short, except for inventing a time cycle that others had already invented, Han Fei had never seriously studied the Great Dao of Time. Therefore, his understanding of time might be on a completely different level from Yuan Kong. Therefore, it was not impossible to directly comprehend the Six Divine Techniques of Time, but there were too many foundations to build. How could Han Fei have the time? Therefore, in the past three years, he had been stealing and crazily absorbing Yuan Kongs understanding of the Great Dao of time and the law of time. Han Fei didnt dare to say that he had completely caught up with Yuan Kong, but he had at least learned seventy or eighty percent of it. His understanding of the law of time was completely different from before. Therefore, in his crazy stealing, he had learned all the Six Divine Techniques of Time. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. The Six Divine Techniques of Time were indeed worthy of being the exclusive technique of the Time Temple. Among them, the Time Resurrection Technique could revive ancient creatures and assist in combat. The Time Indestructibility Technique could be said to be a kind of immortality technique. Unless one instantly crushed the user or severed his connection with the Time River, it was impossible to kill him. The Time Splitting Technique was indeed as Yuan Kong said. It was not as simple as he had seen. In addition to being able to mobilize his power in different timelines, it could also cut enemies with different time powers and kill them in different times. It was the only super powerful offensive divine technique of the Six Divine Techniques of Time. The Time Predicament was a little similar to dreams in dreams. It could make people fall into time illusions without knowing it. This was because every illusion was built on reality. It was a killing technique and a hybrid divine technique of the Six Time Divine Techniques that could fuse various other divine techniques. Chapter 3489 - 3489 Killing Intent of A Dominator (3) 3489 Killing Intent of A Dominator (3) The Time Stacking Technique was an auxiliary divine technique that accelerated or decelerated time, but it also had offensive power. It was almost a sure-kill technique for those below the Immortal Level. After all, no one below the Immortal Level could resist the erosion of time. The Time Sealing Lock, which was the time chains that filled the sky, extended from the Time River. It was a chain seal completely made of the law of time. It could seal the realm and form a wall of time. The Time River would continuously provide power. In addition, this technique could cut off the time in a domain. It was a pure defensive divine technique. In Han Feis opinion, the Six Divine Techniques of Time were both offensive and defensive. It also fused an immortality technique and the Thousand Opportunities Killing Technique. If he could master it, it would be almost a perfect combination of divine techniques. Of course, although the description was a little exaggerated, it was not difficult to learn the Six Divine Techniques of Time. However, to learn this technique, one had to master the Great Dao of Time and the law of time. This alone was one in a million. Therefore, the threshold of the Six Divine Techniques of Time was very high. If the cultivation difficulty was also so high, perhaps only one in a trillion could practice it. But if it was really that case, the Time Temple wouldnt have many strong masters, so it couldnt become one of the three temples that shocked the Sea of Stars. Yuan Kongs face changed several times, and then he cupped his hands at Han Fei. As expected of the Human Emperor. Good move. However, this level is only the first level of the trial. Oh? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. It would be ridiculous if this trial was divided into several levels. After all, the Master of Time secretly taught him the Six Divine Techniques of Time because he had a request. If the difficulty was too high, what could he ask for? Yuan Kong looked back at the time barrier and slowly said, This is a time barrier personally set up by our master. Even if its casually set up, the danger inside is indescribable. Human Emperor, take care. Han Fei looked at the time barrier in front of him, and inside the barrier, Ximen Linglans heart began to thump. Although she didnt know why her master and the Third Temple Master dared to teach Han Fei the Six Divine Time Techniques, since they had taught him, they probably wouldnt let Han Fei die. However, she never expected that in just three years, Han Fei had mastered the Six Divine Techniques of Time. This cultivation speed was unbelievable. Sure enough, he was still the same as before, a peerless Heavenly Talent. And it took her 30,000 years to master the Six Divine Techniques of Time, from the basics to the myriad time control techniques. Beside Ximen Linglan, the beautiful woman said indifferently, Linglan, your strength is already at the peak of the Great Monarch realm. Its time for you to walk the rest of your path on your own. However, this path may be very difficult. I only remind you that no matter what, dont forget your own path. No matter how strong the myriad Daos in the world are, they are not as strong as your own Dao. Remember it. Master! Swish ~ The beautiful woman didnt intend to get involved in the meeting between Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, so she left first. Outside the Time Barrier, Yuan Kongs warning was still ringing in his ears, but Han Fei had already pressed a hand on the Time Barrier. With Han Feis current comprehension of time, his body only trembled slightly, and he adjusted the power of time to the same frequency as this barrier. In the next moment, he disappeared into it. Buzz! The scene in front of Han Fei changed and he fell in front of the white bone tombstone. When he saw that Ximen Linglans body was imprisoned by the Time Chains and was about to decay, his eyes immediately turned red. That glance made Han Fei furious. Linglan. Han Feis first reaction was to go to Ximen Linglan and heal her. However, Han Fei took a step forward and found that he was still where he was. Han Fei looked anxious and was about to unleash the power of the Sea Quelling God level, but at this moment, Ximen Linglan just raised her head slightly, glanced at him, and said calmly, What are you doing here? I told you that there is no longer any relationship between us. Han Fei looked pained. Although he was furious, he tried his best to be gentle. Now is not the time to be angry. Let me save you out now. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao and immediately pushed his strength to the level of Sea Quelling God. At this moment, with his sharp perception, he found that he was controlled by countless time threads. Bang! With Han Fei as the center, the power of the Time Law exploded and shattered the time threads. However, in the next moment, a time tide with unparalleled power whistled over like a starry sky and instantly swept him in. The scene in front of Han Fei changed. Ximen Linglan disappeared, and he fell into a Time Predicament again. And in this Time Predicament, the world collapsed, and the supreme power pressed down on Han Fei until he couldnt breathe. At the same time, billions of Time Blades slashed at him. Han Fei knew that this was a barrier set up by the Master of Time. It was definitely not something Yuan Kongs traps could compare to. Even if he had mastered the Six Divine Techniques of Time, it was impossible for him to break it as easily as just now. Therefore, Han Fei took out the Blade of Hope and roared, Kill! Swish, Swish ~ The double knives were peerless and shattered layers of the void. Even the trapping and killing array set up by a dominator-level powerhouse was instantly cut apart like paper. This was not a matter of strength, but the unique ability of the Blade of Hope. Chapter 3490 - 3490 Killing Intent of A Dominator (4) 3490 Killing Intent of A Dominator (4) At this moment, Han Fei didnt hesitate to show the Blade of Hope. He was very angry and didnt want to waste time with the people from the Time Temple. Sure enough, as soon as the Blade of Hope attacked, the Time Predicament was broken in the blink of an eye, and Han Fei returned to the time barrier. Han Fei was confident that no matter what kind of killing techniques the Time Master set up, they were meaningless in front of the Blade of Hope. But as soon as Han Fei returned, he saw that the law of time intertwined into the image of a man in a golden robe. Master of Time? Although he didnt expect the Master of Time to come in person, when he saw him, Han Feis eyes turned red. He held the Blade of Hope in his hand that then fused together, and slashed out with all his strength. Then, he roared, Come at me if you have the guts. Why do you just make things difficult for a woman? At this moment, Han Fei didnt care who the person opposite him was. Even if the ominous came in person, he still dared to slash out. Clank ~ But even the combat power of a Sea Quelling God was nothing in front of a dignified dominator. The terrifying broadsword beam that could cut the starry river seemed to have crossed the barrier of time but completely dissipated five feet in front of the Master of Time. Han Fei didnt stop. He knew that this blow couldnt shake the Master of Time, so in the next moment, his body turned into tens of thousands of lightning marks, which instantly attacked along the traces left by the Blade of Hope. This time, he used the Blood Sky Blade to erupt with double fighting intent and even fed his essence blood to the Blood Sky Blade to double his combat power again. He had really used all his strength. Clank ~ But even so, the Master of Time held the Blood Sky Blade in one hand and slapped him. Han Fei flew backward with a bang and instantly hit the time barrier. His body was full of cracks, and he seemed to have been fished out of blood. Explode! Boom! Even in such a situation, Han Fei didnt stop. After launching this strongest blow, he secretly left the Infinity Water behind. Although he knew that the Infinity Water couldnt shake the Time Master, as long as it could touch him, it showed his attitude. However, the moment the Infinity Water exploded, it was as if a bubble was erected here. All the explosive power was locked in the time bubble, unable to dissipate at all. Puff ~ The Master of Time reached out and gently touched it, and the Time Bubble shattered with a bang, but no power escaped. The Master of Time only glanced at Han Fei, and Han Fei felt that infinite pressure was pressing on his shoulder, trying to make him surrender. All of this happened too quickly. Ximen Linglan only saw two knife lights, but Han Fei was already dripping with blood. Suppressed by the power of time, he wasnt even qualified to get up. Clang! Clang! Ximen Linglan couldnt care less. She didnt expect the Time Master to come at all. How could a barrier set up by the Time Master be the same? Master Dominator ~ Kekeke~ Han Fei spread his legs and put his hands on his knees. He raised his head and glared at the Time Master with a creepy smile. Master of Time, since you dont dare to kill me, get lost. Otherwise, when I suppress all the powers under the heavens, Ill destroy your Time Temple. Hmph! The Master of Time snorted, looking dignified. How do you know that I dont dare to kill you? Han Fei grinned coldly. Then have a try. The Master of Time snorted. As you wish. Buzz! Around Han Fei, time was flowing backward, and billions of layers of distance seemed to be crushing him from different times. Han Fei knew that this was the Time Splitting Technique, one of the Six Divine Techniques of Time, but he couldnt shake it, nor could he beat the Master of Time. Crack~ Crack~ In the next moment, Han Fei felt that the bones in his body were broken, and his body was full of cracks. Even the law of life couldnt make up for this injury. Blood Sky Blade. Han Fei roared and the Blood Sky Blade returned, supporting him so that he wouldnt fall. Even if his body was shattered, Han Fei couldnt kneel in front of the Master of Time. Ka ka ka ~ Every part of Han Feis body exploded, and his flesh and blood filled this place. In the blink of an eye, he looked even more miserable than Ximen Linglan. Even the Dao Patterns on his Dao Bones were disintegrating. Ximen Linglan couldnt care less. She dragged the time chain and shouted, Master Dominator, please let him go. Everything happened because of me. It has nothing to do with him Seeing that the Master of Time was ignoring Ximen Linglan and Han Feis body was still shattering, Ximen Linglan immediately shouted, Master Dominator, Linglan is willing to exchange a life for a life. Please let her go. Ximen Linglan knew what she had and what the Time Temple saw in her. She was suppressed and couldnt use her own power, but she still had the power of that void. She knew that this void power couldnt stop the Time Master, but she could kill herself with it. If she killed herself with the void, even the Master of Time might not be able to revive her. Therefore, if she was really so important, the Master of Time shouldnt be indifferent. However, just as Ximen Linglan activated the power of the void, her body seemed to freeze, and the power of the void fell silent into her body again. The Time Master said majestically, How can I let you mess around in front of me? Ximen Linglan couldnt move at all, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Master Dominator, as long as you let him go, I can become a god and enter the Chaotic Era. Isnt this what our Time Temple has been pursuing? The Time Master shook her head slightly. If the knot in your heart is not broken, you cant become a god. Even if you become a god, you wont be able to surpass the shackles of a god. It makes no difference whether you go or not. Ximen Linglan was begging, which made Han Fei even angrier. Of course, he knew that Ximen Linglan was compromising for him. Therefore, when Ximen Linglan said that she had nothing to do with him just now, she was just angry. Han Fei shouted, Linglan, dont beg him. He doesnt dare to kill me. As long as the ominous doesnt disappear, the Time Temple will have to be destroyed. If he really doesnt care, the Time Temples defense for billions of years will be meaningless. Time, if you have the guts, put down your pride. Lets fight one-on-one in the same realm. I bet you wont be a match for me. The Time Master looked at Han Fei indifferently. Do you really think you have the power to defeat the ominous? You dont even know the path behind the Supreme Divine Technique. How can you? Hahaha! The Demon Purification Pot is in my hands, the Path of Reincarnation is on me, and Im born with dual spiritual heritages. You have no choice Hmph! The Master of Time waved his hand gently, and the suppressing pressure around Han Fei disappeared. Time intertwined around Han Fei. His mangled body returned to normal in the blink of an eye. The power of the Time Immortal Technique was even better than the law of life in the Time River. However, the Master of Time didnt let Han Fei go. He waved his hand and eighteen Soul Devouring Awls shot into Han Feis body. Roar! In an instant, Han Fei felt that his soul seemed to be collapsing, his body seemed to be disintegrating, his strength was almost completely sealed, and his body and soul were enduring the most indescribable pain in history. In front of Han Fei, a path constructed by the law of time appeared. The Master of Time said in a dignified voice, Its not my responsibility to enter the Chaotic Era, but your responsibility. Its up to you whether you go or not. However, only by unforgettably experiencing how hard to obtain it will you know how precious it is. If you can cross this thousand-kilometer distance with a mortal body, Ill pardon Ximen Linglan. If you cant, its your own fate. You cant blame others. After that, the Master of Time looked at Ximen Linglan. That void cant shake my power yet. Let him walk this path on his own. If he cant even pass this path, it proves that he is not someone I should choose. Swish ~ With that, the figure of the Time Master faded away. Chapter 3491 - 3491 Chaotic Era (1) 3491 Chaotic Era (1) As Han Fei expected, the Master of Time had no intention of killing him, but Han Fei didnt expect to be nailed down by these eighteen Soul Devouring Awls. As for Ximen Linglan, her body was frozen by the law of time. It seemed that the Master of Time temporarily froze her to prevent her from doing anything out of line. On this point, Han Fei felt that there was no problem with the Master of Time. If Ximen Linglan died, it would definitely become Han Feis greatest knot. Roar! Han Fei roared in pain, Dont do stupid things Wait for me At this moment, Ximen Linglan was already in tears. Although she was frozen at this moment, she could still speak. She shouted in a low voice, Use the void mark. Dont try to come over. Humph Blue veins bulged all over Han Feis body as he tried to prop himself up. What he said is right Only by unforgettably experiencing how hard to obtain it can I know how precious it is Roar! Han Fei tried to take a step forward, only to fall. Ahhh~ Idiot, I told you to use the void mark. I order you to use the void mark. However, Han Fei raised his head with difficulty and smiled at Ximen Linglan. Roar! Han Fei roared, Even the world cant suppress me How can a mere road stop me? Han Fei staggered, trembled, and got up again. This time, Han Fei walked seven or eight steps in a row before he fell to the ground. Idiot, moron, fool Since youre here to save me, listen to me. However, Han Fei still just smiled at her, got up, and continued forward. Idiot Wang Han, dont you even listen to me? If you want me to forgive you, do as I say. Idiot, I beg you. Dont go anymore. Han Fei, if you dont listen to me, even if you crawl to me, I wont forgive you again. Never. From the order at the beginning, to begging, to the final determination, Ximen Linglan had no choice, and Han Fei had already fallen to the ground countless times. Hahaha Han Feis voice was hoarse, but he laughed. Linglan I let you down for 100,000 years From now on, Ill use my entire life to repay you Dont be hasty. Between you and me theres less than a thousand kilometers left. I should enjoy this moment. B*stard, b*stard, b*stard Han Fei was so stubborn that Ximen Linglan wanted to stomp her feet, but she couldnt move at all. She could only watch Han Fei do whatever he wanted. One day. Two days. Seven days. Half a month. On the 27th day, Han Fei finally arrived, but many parts of his body had decayed. Originally, although this road was only thousands of kilometers long and could be covered in eight days normally, Han Fei had already staggered for twenty-seven days. At this moment, he was only a hundred meters away from Ximen Linglan. For some reason, Ximen Linglans tears couldnt stop flowing. She was sobbing uncontrollably and no longer cared about her image. Both she and Han Fei had already lost their image. Han Fei gritted his teeth and walked forward step by step, leaving his blood as a mark along the way. Finally, when Han Fei stood in front of Ximen Linglan, the Soul Devouring Awls on his body gradually turned incorporeal and finally turned into the law of time, dissipating on the spot. Time Temple. In the Time Temple, the Master of Time sat on the throne and sighed slightly. In the end, I cant activate his Supreme Divine Technique. This path is difficult! As for Ximen Linglans master, the beautiful woman also heaved a long sigh. Perhaps the subsequent path of the Supreme Divine Technique has nothing to do with potential. After all, this divine technique is too ancient. In the long river of history, perhaps only the first-generation creatures of the Chaotic Era can understand its true meaning. Um! River of Eternal Darkness. Half a meter in front of Han Fei, Ximen Linglan, the seventh Temple Master of the Time Temple and a peak-level Great Monarch, was crying like rain. Han Fei had completely forgotten his injuries. A gentle smile appeared on his face, and he said gently in a low voice, You used to ask me to wander with me! And I did. Now, come home with me! Boohoo ~ Ximen Linglan burst into tears. At this moment, she could no longer be determined, could no longer hide the feelings in her heart, and began to cry like a child. Han Fei waved his hand, and the law of life erupted, and healing divine brilliance swept out. His and Ximen Linglans rotten bodies recovered at a visible speed. Only his rotten battle suit was withering. Han Fei gently pulled Ximen Linglan into his arms. His Original Great Dao was operating, and his strength had been raised to the level of Sea Quelling God. In his palm, the law of time gathered, and the six Soul Devouring Awls in Ximen Linglans body were gradually disassembled by the law of time. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! The five Time Sealing Sky Locks that locked Ximen Linglan also broke at this moment. Sorry to keep you waiting. Ximen Linglan, who had regained her freedom, immediately hugged Han Fei tightly. This long-lost temperature almost made him lost. Ahhh~ Ximen Linglan opened her mouth and bit Han Feis shoulder. However, Han Fei didnt react at all. Idiot, Wang Han When Ximen Linglan came back to her senses, she found that Han Fei had already fallen into a deep sleep, having completely forgotten the pain of the Eternal Darkness Tide. Chapter 3492 - 3492 Chaotic Era (2) 3492 Chaotic Era (2) Ximen Linglan immediately loosened her mouth, helped Han Fei sit down, and let him sleep in her arms. At this moment, she didnt make a sound but looked down at Han Fei with complicated emotions in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth subconsciously curled up slightly. As she watched, tears appeared in her eyes again. Why are you crying again? Han Feis eyes were still closed, but he gently raised his hand and wiped the corner of Ximen Linglans eyes. You didnt sleep? Ximen Linglan pretended to get up, but she suddenly found that Han Fei had become extremely heavy. She couldnt get up. Han Fei opened his eyes and chuckled. I dont know when it started, but I dont even feel tired anymore. However, I know that you must be very tired. Ximen Linglan took Han Feis hand away, and her face turned cold. Im not tired. Han Fei knew that women had to be pacified. Han Fei reached out to touch Ximen Linglans cheek, and the latter leaned back slightly and deliberately avoided it. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. He waved his hand, and a time tide surrounded the two of them, forming a time cocoon. The Time Divine Chains intertwined in all directions, sealing this place. Linglan? Ximen Linglan turned her head away. Han Fei put away the smile on his face, straightened up slightly, and looked at Ximen Linglan. Linglan, from now on, as long as you want, I will never leave you alone, never again. Ximen Linglans eyelids twitched slightly, and her heart began to beat quickly, but she still said stubbornly, I dont want. You dont? Han Fei suddenly turned over and pressed Ximen Linglan under him. The two couldnt help but look at each other. Han Fei said, If you dont want to, Ill snatch you back and make you my wife. Ximen Linglan looked straight at Han Fei. If Im your wife, how about Xia Xiaochan? Im afraid Xia Xiaochan will have a problem with me Oh, although Im suppressed here, Im not ignorant of the outside world. I heard that you gave birth to an extremely talented daughter, Han Chanyi, right? Han Fei: Han Fei looked a little embarrassed, but then he said shamelessly, I dont care. I cant go against my deepest desire. Both you and Xia Xiaochan are the most important women in my life. You know, I carry the hope of too many people. They hope that I can fight my way out and fight alongside them to repel the ominous. In fact I dont care at all. What does the rise and fall of all races have to do with me? However, Im willing to fight to the end of the Sea of Stars for you. Even if the Sea of Stars is destined to be destroyed, Ill take you to fight for a chance of survival in this destruction. Humph ~ Ximen Linglan turned her head away. Since the human race appeared in the Sea Realm, she had already known about Han Feis past. She knew everything Han Fei did in the Raging Sea, even in the Yin-Yang World. Strictly speaking, she was the one who entered Han Feis life later. Although she hoped that Han Fei belonged to her alone, she knew that she couldnt be so selfish. After all, she had already known Xia Xiaochans existence when they were in the Grand Myriad Mountains. Suddenly, Ximen Linglan felt that something was wrong. The rotten but not completely rotten battle suit on her body was decaying at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, nearly half of it had dissipated. Not only was her battle suit rapidly decaying, but Han Feis own battle suit was also decaying. Ximen Linglan felt Han Feis fingers brushing past her palm, her wrist, and her fair and tender arm, brushing past her shoulder. Plop, Plop ~ Ximen Linglan couldnt help but tense up. Although they ate and slept together when they were young, They didnt take the last step. At this moment, the touch of their skin seemed to ignite the feelings that had transcended 100,000 years. In the blue intertwined time law, their lips and teeth touched, as natural as ripples in the ocean, as gentle as water and milk blending. The long Time River separated the two of them. But at this moment, it witnessed them sleeping and making out together One day later. The faint blue time cocoon finally slowly dissipated. Han Fei hugged Ximen Linglan and leaned against the white bone tombstone, enjoying the temporary warmth. Crack~ However, at that moment, in the River of Eternal Darkness, boundless tribulation clouds gathered. With the white bone tombstone as the center, they radiated out for millions of kilometers and suddenly became transparent. As if affected by the rules of the tribulation clouds, they became visible. Ximen Linglan looked up at the heavenly tribulation and smiled as if she was confident. She said, Shall I transcend the tribulation first? However, Han Fei didnt let go. Millions of refined stars and hundreds of Spirits of Plants and Trees appeared in front of the two of them. Ximen Linglan was stunned at first, then a smile appeared on her face. I have resources. Han Fei: Keep them then. Ximen Linglan laughed. Are these Spirits of Plants and Trees? One is enough. How can I use 100? Han Fei said, If I say you can use it, you can. My wife has the potential to become a dominator. These resources are not even enough for you. Then, Han Fei shook his wrist and the Blade of Hope appeared. Chapter 3493 - 3493 Chaotic Era (3) 3493 Chaotic Era (3) Han Fei said leisurely, Hope is indelible. A trace of mist flashed in Ximen Linglans eyes. She turned her head and kissed Han Feis cheek like a dragonfly pecking water. In the next moment, Ximen Linglan stepped on the air and stepped up. In an instant, her gentleness was gone, and her valiant bearing appeared. She curled the corners of her mouth into a smile. This was Ximen Linglans true appearance. It was as if the captain of the Avenger Pirates was standing on the deck, facing the fierce wind, slashing forward bravely. Han Fei didnt get up. Instead, with a thought, he moved horizontally with the white bone tombstone under him. A wine calabash appeared in his hand at some point in time, and green wine poured out of the wine calabash. Gulp~ Ah~ As expected of the best wine in the world! Rumble! Rumble! After a while, the divine tribulation rumbled down. The power of the Spirit of Plants and Trees roared like a tide and entered Ximen Linglans body. A million refined stars contained endless energy. When Ximen Linglan passed eight divine tribulations in a row, thousands of level-seven energy crystals and hundreds of level-eight energy crystals appeared beside Han Fei and were projected into Ximen Linglans divine tribulation. Ximen Linglan glanced at Han Fei sideways with a smile on her lips. She turned around and flew up to the sky. The Blade of Hope bloomed with brilliance, slashing out a law of hope unique to Ximen Linglan. Crack~ The power of the divine tribulation was overwhelming, but it couldnt resist that faint brilliance. Ximen Linglan was fearless. Han Feis return gave her the courage to fight this world. Even if there were difficulties and dangers in front of her, she wasnt afraid. Buzz! The faint law of hope gathered crazily, suddenly illuminating the entire area enveloped by the divine tribulation. At that moment, Han Fei could clearly see that a divine persona was broken. This meant that at this moment, Ximen Linglan was already between a god and a god-slayer. In the next moment, Han Fei saw the sky collapsing. This was completely different from Senior Brother Azure Dragons God Slaying Tribulation. What Ximen Linglan faced was the collapse of the world and the withering of all things. Even Han Fei subconsciously sat up straight. Ximen Linglan shouted, My heart already belongs to someone. Even if the world collapses, whats there to be afraid of? Kill. As the law of hope split the sky, the sky collapsing scene instantly disappeared. Han Fei smiled. God Slaying Level. Everyone had their own persistence. When this persistence was so strong that even gods couldnt tempt it, it was the god slaying level. However, Ximen Linglan clearly didnt stop. With bangs, the energy crystals around her shattered one after another. The massive amount of power of the Divine Source was swallowed by Ximen Linglan in the blink of an eye. The hundred Spirits of Plants and Trees all turned incorporeal and were also absorbed by Ximen Linglan. Ximen Linglan ascended to the sky. Just as the God Slaying Tribulation ended, she stepped into it. Unfortunately, Han Fei couldnt see this scene. However, this scene was very similar to the scene when Senior Brother Azure Dragon entered the Divine Sea. Senior Brother Azure Dragon swallowed the tribulation clouds and didnt let them leave. He didnt know what Ximen Linglans tribulation was. After about half an hour, the surging heavenly tribulation suddenly began to dissipate, and the Eternal Dark Tide came again. Han Feis perception range began to shrink in order. At that moment, Ximen Linglan appeared in his vision, but there were still tears on her face, and she looked a little tired. The moment she saw Han Fei, she plunged into Han Feis arms. I knew you wouldnt leave me. Hearing this, although Han Fei didnt know what Ximen Linglans Sea Quelling God Tribulation was, it couldnt be easy. He said softly, Of course I wont leave. Even if you drive me away, I wont leave you alone. After a while, Ximen Linglan finally calmed down, and Han Fei asked, What did you encounter in your last tribulation? Ximen Linglan still held Han Feis arm tightly and then cast an aggrieved look at Han Fei. You. Me? Han Fei was stunned. I can even become a Sea Quelling God Tribulation? Han Fei asked, What did I do? Ximen Linglan pursed her lips and didnt speak. Instead, she changed the topic. The Sea Quelling God doesnt transcend a tribulation, but his heart. Remember this. Not transcend a tribulation, but his heart? Han Fei murmured, only to find that the surrounding time laws were intertwined again. Han Fei was puzzled. Whats wrong? Is someone eavesdropping? However, a blush appeared on Ximen Linglans face. Yes. Three days later. The time cocoon dispersed, and Ximen Linglan held Han Feis hand with a sweet expression, completely losing the valiant demeanor of the female War God. Ximen Linglan said, Although theoretically speaking, we can go against the current, no one can be sure if you can enter that era. Therefore, when the time comes, Ill enter that era first. Han Fei shook his head. If you want to enter, lets enter together. I said I wouldnt let you go alone. Ximen Linglan said, But what if youre not allowed to enter that era? Han Fei said, Can that era kill me? Im undead. The Great Dao laws of that era cant destroy me easily. Ximen Linglan asked, What if you really cant enter? Han Fei smiled. Then lets go home. Its just a guess of the Time Temple that we can find the way to kill the ominous from the Chaotic Era. I dont believe that theres only one way in this world to kill the ominous. Chapter 3494 - 3494 Chaotic Era (4) 3494 Chaotic Era (4) Hearing Han Feis words, Ximen Linglan couldnt help but put on a sweet and blissful smile. Okay, if you cant enter, well go home. Swish, Swish ~ The long Time River spanned billions of years. With the protection of the law of life, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan crossed it all the way. At this moment, the two of them had already crossed to the Primordial Era. Through the Time River, Han Fei saw the boundless Primordial Land and the current Sea of Stars. In that primordial world, all races were fighting for supremacy. In the Sea of Stars, there were peerless rocs swimming in the starry sky and fighting the Sea of Stars Giant Beasts. There were also strong masters competing for supremacy, shattering the starry sky and shaking the Star Core. Every time they crossed an era, the efficiency of the reverse flow became harder. In front of them was an era of rapid change. Even if there were occasionally strong masters looking at the Time River, they disappeared in the blink of an eye in the eyes of Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. The scene in their eyes was like a white horse passing through a gap. Endless images flashed in front of their eyes until they came to the time barrier of the Chaotic Era. Ximen Linglan: Were here. Buzz! Han Fei immediately activated his Original Great Dao and pushed his strength to the level of Sea Quelling God. In the next moment, the two of them rushed into a time storm. The Time Sealing Sky Lock locked the two of them tightly to ensure that they wouldnt be separated. In the storm, Han Fei activated the law of life with all his strength. Finally, after they crossed more than 300,000 years of time, the storm gradually subsided, and what Han Fei and Ximen Linglan saw was a desolate Sea Realm, a lonely Sea of Stars. In this era, the Sea of Stars was filled with a massive number of purple nebulas. Primordial Mist. Han Fei looked at the purple nebula and recognized that it was the Primordial Mist. He had just felt it not long ago. In addition to the purple nebula, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan also saw some extremely ancient and powerful existences in the Sea of Stars. For example, there were ancient trees rooted in the vast starry sky, with stars hanging on their branches. There were giant beasts with huge bodies and mouths that swallowed stars. There were plants that enveloped billions of kilometers of the starry river. Han Fei even saw that the Sea of Stars was burning, the fire curtain was burning the sky, and a sword was floating in it. It was very magical. Is that the Primordial Star Tree? No, its different. Ximen Linglan said, That sword seems to have appeared in history. Its called the Creation Fire God Sword. Its a Supreme Nature Treasure, but it was broken at the end of the Primordial Era. I dont know how it was broken, but it seems to be related to the pouring of the Chaotic Fire Domain. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. As expected of the Chaotic Era. All kinds of divine treasures can be seen everywhere. Ximen Linglan asked, Since were already here, when should we go in? The Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in Han Feis hand, and Han Fei shouted, Before the first ominous return. Among the three ominous returns in history, only the first one was the weakest. The Emperor Sparrow once said that at that time, his father, who was the leader of the primordial strange beasts, could defeat the ominous. In the Primordial Era, not to mention winning, even if the six ancient lineages joined forces, they wouldnt be a match. Therefore, if they wanted to explore a way to defeat the ominous, they had to wait until the first ominous battle broke out. As the streams of light shuttled, with Han Fei and Ximen Linglans current strength, it could be said that they had jumped for a thousand years. Finally, at a certain time node, the Vast Ocean Navigator suddenly moved. Han Fei roared, This is it! Swish ~ Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei and grabbed Han Feis arm tightly. Han Fei grinned and said, If you cant enter, go home and find another way. Ximen Linglan nodded heavily. As she waved her hand, the Blade of Hope cut open the Time River and touched the Chaotic Era. Buzz! When the two of them stepped in through the gap in the Time River, Han Fei felt dizzy, as if something had been extracted from him. Swish, Swish ~ In the next moment, when Han Fei came back to his senses, he heard Ximen Linglans nervous cry, Idiot, whats wrong? Is there something wrong? Han Fei covered his head with one hand and slowly opened his eyes. In front of him was a shattered Sea of Stars, which looked like the Shattered Star Sea. Han Feis eyes glittered. Im fine. Have we entered? Ximen Linglan also looked incredulous. Yes, were in. This is the Chaotic Era. Han Fei couldnt help but feel excited. This was a real ancient age! He immediately wanted to take out the Vast Ocean Navigator to guide him. However, this time, Han Feis expression became solemn. Seeing this, Ximen Linglan couldnt help but ask, Whats wrong? Han Fei said solemnly, The Vast Ocean Navigator has disappeared. Chapter 3495 - 3495 The First Human Emperor (1) 3495 The First Human Emperor (1) Disappeared? Ximen Linglan was stunned. It was still there a moment ago. Besides, the Vast Ocean Navigator had long been refined by you and became one with you. How could it disappear? Han Fei shook his head. I dont know. Besides, its not just the Vast Ocean Navigator that disappeared. You mean The Demon Purification Pot is gone too. I cant feel the Path of Reincarnation anymore. The Concealing Divine Seal is gone too. The Creation Divine Prison is gone too. Han Fei extended his hand and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. Han Fei was a little confused. The Supreme Nature Treasure was gone, but the Creation Blood Sky Blade was still there. What did it mean? Ximen Linglan said, These things are all with you. Its impossible for them to be gone. If you could still use them in the Time River just now, but you cant now, it can only mean that this era is rejecting them. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Or rather, its not a repulsion, but that these things also exist in this era. Han Fei couldnt help but think that the Vast Ocean Navigator came from the Chaotic Era. If there was a Vast Ocean Navigator in this era, there would obviously be a paradox if he took it out. It could only be said that when two identical objects appeared, there would be conflicts. This world instinctively would only accept what was in the current era and not what Han Fei brought. And the Creation Blood Sky Blade could exist, probably because it didnt exist in this era at all. In other words, the Blood Sky Blade was forged by later generations. There was no other Blood Sky Blade here, so it could exist. Then what should we do now? I cant feel my Origin Star at all. All the resources inside seem to be isolated together. Han Fei was not surprised. After all, this was not the same era as his era at all. This was the early stage of the appearance of all races. We can only take it one step at a time. We should find a native creature to understand the situation of the Chaotic Era first. Rumble! Suddenly, in the sky above the Sea of Stars, a Great Dao crack appeared and spread out for billions of kilometers. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were both shocked. A God Slaying-level powerhouse died? The two of them had just entered the Chaotic Era, but they immediately welcomed the death of a God Slaying-level powerhouse? Han Fei and Ximen Linglan immediately scanned around with their perception, only to find a group of seven or eight people rushing through the Sea of Stars in their direction. Humans? Han Fei and Ximen Linglan looked at each other, both reading surprise in each others eyes. This was definitely not a coincidence. In the vast Sea of Stars, as soon as they appeared, they encountered a human powerhouse. Besides, the human powerhouses who were charging over didnt look weak at all. There were a total of eight people, including one Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse and seven God Slaying-level powerhouses. The ratio of these powerhouses was too high. They had only met some random people, but they were already so strong? At the moment when Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan spread out their perceptions, the eight people who were running over seemed to notice something wrong and their perceptions swept towards them. The eight people on the other side were also stunned, as if wondering why their compatriots appeared in this place. Bang! Bang! Bang! Before Han Fei and Ximen Linglan could meet the other party, they saw that in this broken piece of the Sea of Stars, a divine vine broke through the ruins and seemed to be chasing those people. In his perception, a group of more than 30 top powerhouses were chasing the eight of them. These powerhouses were obviously from the ancient demon plant lineage, because a few of them even looked like trees or demonic flowers. A pink sea of flowers blocked the eight of them. In the sea of flowers, a pink flower bloomed. In the middle of the flower stood a woman with tentacles on her head and wearing a purple robe. The womans face was cold. As she raised her hand, pink petals, like vortexes in the Sea of Stars or spinning blades, instantly spanned billions of kilometers. Wherever they passed, the broken stars in the ruins were all shattered by them. There was also a Sea Quelling Divine Tree that controlled endless vines, which swept across the ruins like a tsunami. There was also a girl who turned out to be the main force of the other party. She held a green leaf longbow and shot continuously in the sky. As the arrows left the bow, infinite laws between the heavens and earth quickly gathered on the arrows, turning into galloping giant beasts that ran wildly in the Sea of Stars, looking wild and extraordinary. The human Sea Quelling God took out a golden bell and covered the other seven. Han Feis pupils were constricted. He had seen this bell before. In the battle of the Divine Descendants, there was a page in Old Hans God Sealing Heavenly Book that recorded the power of this golden bell. It was also this golden bell that protected the entire City of Divine Descendants. However, Old Hans golden bell was just a power preserved by the God Sealing Heavenly Book, not the golden bell itself. He never expected to see the original body of this bell here. Roar! In the golden bell, the expressions of the seven God Slaying powerhouses changed drastically. My emperor, let us out. We can still fight. Shut up. Its no longer your turn to attack here. Heavens, you b*stard, you set up an ambush here. But even so, do you think you can escape today? The woman holding the longbow shouted. Obviously, she had seen Han Fei and Ximen Linglan and thought that they were the strong masters of the human race lying in ambush here. Chapter 3496 - 3496 The First Human Emperor (2) 3496 The First Human Emperor (2) As for the young man called Cangtian, he was also very dumbfounded, thinking to himself, When did I set up an ambush here? However, the other party was clearly humans, human powerhouses. He couldnt be wrong about this. Could it be people arranged by the Prophet? Cangtian shouted, Dont just stand there. Come and help! Han Fei was speechless. Is this persons name Cangtian? Doesnt it mean Heavens? Ximen Linglans expression changed slightly. Ancient demon plants. The other party has three Sea Quelling Gods. Han Feis face also sank slightly. He knew that there must be many strong masters in the Chaotic Era, but he didnt expect there to be so many. He had casually encountered so many Sea Quelling Gods. It was ridiculous. At this moment, the fist light in the sky shattered the pink petals one after another. The power of the consecutive arrows surged and shook the world. In addition, there were four divine swords floating beside him. All of them were extraordinary. They had left their master and cut off the vine tide alone, blocking the Sea Quelling Divine Tree. This meant that these four swords had to be Supreme Nature Treasures. Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei. Shall we help them? Han Fei roughly judged the strength of the two parties and said, Yes! It shouldnt be a coincidence that were here, and at this point, lets try to integrate into the ancient human race first. As soon as Han Fei said so, Ximen Linglan took the lead to attack. Behind her, the time tide erupted, and the tide suddenly appeared in the sky above the battlefield like a waterfall, sweeping down overwhelmingly. Time Splitting, Raging Sea Tide. Although Ximen Linglan had just entered the Sea Quelling God level, she couldnt be counted as an ordinary Sea Quelling God at all. That was a Sea Quelling God of the Time Temple. Coupled with the Six Divine Techniques of Time, she might be lacking in head-on combat, but in terms of means, she had many. If she was given enough time, she might be able to compete with a dominator-level powerhouse. Besides, Han Fei had already asked around. The Sea Quelling God that Ximen Linglan had become had at least 10 million points of source power. In terms of head-on combat, Han Fei was no match for Ximen Linglan. Sure enough, as soon as Ximen Linglan took action, she directly blocked the attack of the ancient demon plant. The tidal-like vines, the petals in the field, and the arrows that looked like a beast tide were shattered by the time tide that entered the arena in the blink of an eye. Buzz For a moment, the ancient demon plants all slowed down, and the woman in the flower shouted, Be careful. Its a time-type powerhouse above god level. Ill stop her. With that, purple flowers appeared in the Sea of Stars. Swish! Swish! Swish! As the flowers spun and bloomed, dense vortexes appeared, and the void shattered one after another. In the blink of an eye, black holes appeared one after another in the Sea of Stars billions of kilometers long. Han Fei felt that the laws here had collapsed, so had the laws of time. At this moment, the little girl holding a longbow bent her bow and shot angrily. Ten thousand arrows lined up and shot straight at Ximen Linglan. Seeing this, how could Han Fei allow it? He tapped his feet and instantly appeared on the battlefield. He shouted in a low voice, Immortal Slaying. The Blood Sky Blade flew out of his hand and instantly drew the laws of the world here. Activated by source power, it slashed out, and the ten thousand arrows along the way shattered. Han Fei didnt stop. Instead, he extended his hand and pointed at the bow-holding girl. Sword Five, Shattering. Swish! A sword light ignored the confinement of laws and instantly appeared not far in front of the girl. The girl was shocked. She jumped back and spewed out a pale green arrow from the mouth. Swish ~ Boom ~ Boom ~ This explosion annihilated the massive ruins here, and the area within tens of millions of kilometers almost turned into a vacuum. The collision ripples swept out billions of kilometers. Hahaha! As expected of the powerhouses of our human race. The group of God Slaying-level powerhouses trapped in the golden bell all looked overjoyed. They didnt expect the visitor to be so powerful. Someone shouted, It must be the reinforcements arranged by the Master Prophet. The Prophet is proficient in divination. He clearly calculated that we would be in trouble. Thats right. This battle will be interesting. My emperor, let us out. Its time for us to fight back. Cangtian didnt hesitate either. His body turned into the size of a star, and he struck out several times, shattering the heavens and laws. Every time he slapped down, the sky seemed to collapse, instantly flattening the chaotic power of the laws here, opening a way for those God Slaying-level powerhouses to go straight to the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the ancient demon plants. Then, the golden bell was retracted, and on the human side, someone couldnt wait to take the lead to attack. Holding the Sky Opening Giant Axe, he charged at the more than 30 strong masters on the opposite side like a ferocious beast out of its cage. The others didnt fall behind and roared. Someone slapped the opposite side with a strange spiritual treasure that looked like a pot lid. Someone opened his mouth and swallowed hundreds of Star Cores, his body ignited, and his blood and Qi soared to the sky. Eight arms grew out of his body and slashed at the billions of plants. Someone activated a secret technique and forcibly upgraded himself, summoning a star river. He actually used the star river as a knife and slashed at the opposite side like a lunatic. Han Fei had seen battles between God Slaying-level powerhouses, but they were definitely not as crazy as these people. Was this even called a battle? This was called risking your life. Chapter 3497 - 3497 The First Human Emperor (3) 3497 The First Human Emperor (3) Of course, the ancient demon plants on the opposite side were not weak at all. The two groups of people rushed at each other and fought until the sky was dark. Even though their bodies were pierced and torn apart, they were still fighting as if their bodies were not broken at all. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. He felt like a modern person watching the savage battles of primitive people. Time cycle. Suddenly, Han Fei found that the Immortal Slaying Slash and the Sword of Shattering he used just now appeared again. He couldnt help but look at Ximen Linglan. This was clearly deliberately done by Ximen Linglan, as if she wanted to temporarily protect the secret that he also knew the Great Dao of Time. Han Fei understood and suddenly heard the human powerhouse shout, Brother, help me block the other partys super powerhouse above the god level. Above god level? Just now, he heard the woman in the flower mention a powerhouse above the god level. She seemed to be referring to the Sea Quelling God. Obviously, the realms that Han Fei and the others knew were those slowly adjusted and refined at the end of the Primordial Era. They were definitely different from the realms in the Chaotic Era. At this moment, the bow-holding girl was temporarily trapped in the time cycle by Ximen Linglan, and Ximen Linglan was dealing with the Sea Quelling God in the pink flower alone. Cangtian didnt hesitate and left the Sea Quelling Divine Tree to Han Fei. Of course, Han Fei knew what he was thinking. The other party had too many God Slaying-level powerhouses. Although the human powerhouses were brave, they were all injured in the face of more than 30 God Slaying-level ancient demon plants. It was too difficult to kill the other partys God Slaying-level powerhouses, but the seven of them were surrounded by enemies on all sides. If they were not careful, they might die. Therefore, Cangtian must be going to kill some god-slaying-level ancient demon plants first. Cangtian, how dare you? Cangtian grinned coldly. Why wouldnt I dare? We just took a few fruits from you. Is this worth your chasing us all the way here? Swish! Swish! Swish! As he spoke, the Sea Quelling Divine Tree had already taken action. If Cangtian succeeded, they would definitely suffer heavy losses. The Sea Quelling Divine Tree was also a little excited. Billions of green leaves cut through the void and swept at Han Fei, trying to temporarily stop Han Fei so that he could turn to stop Cangtian. However, Han Fei certainly couldnt let it go. With a bang, Han Fei turned into tens of thousands of lightning marks, ignoring the green leaves, each of which was almost comparable to a blow from a god. Han Fei roared, source power surged, and the Silencing Fist swept across the sky, crushing infinite green leaves along the way, heading straight for the Sea Quelling Divine Tree. Seeing this, a thick branch that could hang stars swept over. Rumble! With a bang, Han Fei was sent flying, but at that moment, he also used the Draw Technique to cut off the other partys branch. Han Fei thought to himself, After all, Im not a real Sea Quelling God. If such a violent battle lasts for more than an hour, Im afraid I wont be able to hold on. Besides, eight million combat power was still a little lacking in the face of these abnormal powerhouses from the Chaotic Era. Although this Sea Quelling Divine Tree didnt seem to be much stronger, the other partys strength was definitely more than eight million. Bang! Bang! Bang! Fortunately, at this moment, Cangtian had already killed three God Slaying powerhouses in a row. Then, Cangtian couldnt help but glance at Han Fei in surprise. This guy took that blow with his body? Wasnt he comparable to him in strength? The ancient demon plant also realized that Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were quite strong. Therefore, the woman in the pink flower decisively shouted, Retreat. They didnt know that Han Fei used secret methods to improve his strength, and the law of time was too strange. It would be too troublesome to fight against it. If they continued to fight, they would suffer a loss even if they had more people. Therefore, she immediately realized something and chose to retreat. The moment she proposed to retreat, she attacked together with the Sea Quelling Divine Tree, crushing this world and the Time Cycle Technique with laws, and releasing the bow-holding girl. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were both surprised. These people clearly didnt know the law of time, but they immediately found a way to crack it. After all, the law of time was also one of the laws of the world. As long as it was completely disrupted with the power of this world, the law of time would be broken. Of course, this method was only suitable for fighting someone in the same realm. If a powerhouse at the level of the Master of Time was here, he would be the world. The other party wouldnt be able to break his power no matter what. At the same time, pink petals formed a law barrier, blocking the punch from Cangtian. Although the law barrier was broken, the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the ancient demon plants were not stupid. They reacted quickly and retreated. Seeing that the other party had stopped, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan naturally wouldnt attack again. It was already enough to help Cangtian. They had just come to the Chaotic Era, so it was meaningless for them to start a long-lasting battle. Cangtian laughed. Fight! Why dont you fight anymore? Seeing the strong masters of the ancient demon plant retreat one after another, Cangtian had no intention of chasing them. He extended his hand and the four long swords disappeared into his body in the blink of an eye. The seriously injured God Slaying-level powerhouses of the human race immediately rushed over. Among them, there was a burly man with a broken arm. He reached out and directly ripped off this arm. Then, one of the women triggered divine brilliance that illuminated everyone. The injuries of the seven people recovered by more than half in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3498 - 3498 The First Human Emperor (4) 3498 The First Human Emperor (4) The law of life? But incomplete. But even so, Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. These people were ridiculously strong. In later generations, there were almost no people who understood the law of life, but as soon as he came to the Chaotic Era, he found that someone had mastered such a law. Cangtians burly body dissipated and returned to its normal size. With a magnificent aura, he looked at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan with judgment. How should I address you? From the words of the heavens, Han Fei could feel that this was a very domineering person. Even if he and Ximen Linglan helped him survive a great tribulation, the other partys first words were not gratitude, but judgment and suspicion. As the Human Emperor, Han Fei hadnt abdicated yet, so he was also used to being domineering. He raised his head slightly. My name is Wang Han. This is my wife, Ximen Linglan. Oh? Cangtian couldnt help but look at Ximen Linglan. Your wifes Dao is unique. To be able to walk the Great Dao of Time to this point, she is really extraordinary. Ximen Linglan nodded slightly, her tone neither servile nor overbearing. It seemed that she didnt like the attitude of the heavens, but she didnt want to embarrass the other party, so she stiffly replied, You flatter me. Pa! Cangtian cupped his fists. Thank you for today. Behind him, the seven God Slaying-level powerhouses also cupped their fists. Thank you. However, at this moment, the seven of them were more vigilant. Clearly, they had discovered something wrong. Han Fei smiled. Youre welcome. Were all human beings. I shouldnt just sit idle. However, Cangtian looked at Han Fei deeply. You dont know me? Han Fei shook his head. No, who are you? Behind Cangtian, the woman who had mastered the law of life said, This is our emperor, the emperor of the human race. As humans, you two dont know the Human Emperor? Human Emperor? Ximen Linglan couldnt help but look at Han Fei, and Han Fei was a little speechless. What the hell is going on? He had encountered the first Human Emperor just like that? Han Fei was sure that this was definitely the first Human Emperor. This was because the strength of this Human Emperor was only at the Sea Quelling God level now. Besides, the six ancient lineages had clearly not been unified yet. Han Feis face remained unchanged as he looked at Cangtian. I dont know him. Cangtian grinned. Interesting. Brother Wang, where are you from? Do you have any clansmen? Han Fei shook his head. No. Han Fei didnt know the composition of the human race in the Chaotic Era. Since the human race was one of the six ancient lineages, they should have come from the divine vine. However, how the human race developed to this point was almost unknown to future generations. This secret had long disappeared in the long river of history. Therefore, Han Feis answer was simple. Cangtian could ask him, and he could choose not to answer. Also as Human Emperors, Han Fei felt that if Cangtian was Human Emperors, he would definitely have the magnanimity of Human Emperors. Hahaha! Sure enough, Cangtian laughed but looked straight at Han Fei. Wang Han, you are the first human to be so calm and domineering in front of me. Han Fei shrugged and still looked at Cangtian. You probably came out earlier than me. Otherwise, its hard to say who will be the Human Emperor. How dare you? The seven God Slaying-level powerhouses behind Cangtian were grateful to Han Fei a moment ago, but now they were only angry. Ximen Linglans gaze swept across them, and her divine might vaguely appeared, making their hearts palpitate. However, this group of people was obviously not ordinary. They didnt have much respect for a Sea Quelling God, so the scene was a little tense. Cangtian smiled and said, For some reason, Im not surprised to hear that from you. Since you think you can do it, why dont we fight? Okay! This was an indescribable feeling. When Han Fei and Cangtian stood opposite each other, both of them had a subtle feeling in their hearts. That feeling was a threat, a very strong threat. Ximen Linglan couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Han Fei was using a secret method. If he kept fighting with the power of a Sea Quelling God, he wouldnt be able to last long. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan with a smile. Its okay. Im just testing my hand. Chapter 3499 - 3499 Battle of the Two Emperors (1) 3499 Battle of the Two Emperors (1) With the combat power of the Sea Quelling God, there might be times when he was no match for Han Fei, but this didnt mean that he couldnt fight. Before, when Han Feis combat power was only more than five million, it was indeed not enough. But now, his combat power had reached eight million and he could be considered an ordinary Sea Quelling God. At this time, in addition to basic combat power, it also depended on comprehensive strength. Just like the three strong masters of the ancient demon plant just now, Han Fei had only fought the Sea Quelling Divine Tree once, but he knew that the other partys combat power was definitely more than ten million. However, when Ximen Linglan used the Six Divine Techniques of Time, she could also break the joint attack of the three Sea Quelling Gods. Of course, this was not because Ximen Linglan was stronger, but because of the use of laws and divine techniques. Of course, if the gap in combat power was too great, no matter how many laws and means he had, it would be very difficult for him to fight. If he encountered someone like Fifth Senior Brother, he might not be able to withstand two slaps. Han Fei had seen what Cangtian just did. It wasnt very strong. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been chased by the three strong masters of the ancient demon plant. At this moment, the two of them looked at each other and instantly moved billions of kilometers away. Neither of them had any pleasantries. Cangtian didnt use a Supreme Nature Treasure, but punched Han Fei head-on like rain. Han Feis eyelids twitched. Hand-to-hand combat? It seemed that the heavens were very confident in his physique. Han Fei also wanted to see how big the physique gap between him and a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse was. Immediately, Han Fei also punched out with a dazzling fist light. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Not far away, Ximen Linglan was a little worried. She was afraid that the two of them would fight too fiercely. As for the God Slaying level powerhouses of the human race, they looked relaxed. Someone smiled and said, This person wants to fight our emperor head-on? Unfortunately, he doesnt know our emperors physique at all. Someone clicked his tongue and shook his head. I bet he will retreat in three seconds. Someone chuckled. In terms of head-on battles, our emperor has never lost. Someone said disdainfully, I admit that this person is strong, but hes still far from competing with our emperor. Hmph! Ximen Linglan snorted coldly. When they heard this, they just looked sideways and didnt take it seriously at all. On the battlefield. Han Fei and Cangtian couldnt help but look surprised when their fists collided. What surprised Han Fei was that the physique of this Heavenly Monarch was weaker than he had imagined. Although his strength was strong, it was definitely not more than ten million. However, he discovered that Cangtians fist light carried an extremely domineering destructive power, mixed with the powerful power of space, the power of fire origin, and the continuous concept of waves. As soon as he attacked, the fist light poured out like a river tide. Perhaps he couldnt feel anything in the initial clash, but once he exchanged a thousand punches, he would find that he had fallen into the other partys continuous attacks. But even so, Han Fei felt that the first Human Emperor was still weak. This kind of weakness was not because his combat power was weak, but because he was weaker than he had expected. After all, the first Human Emperor was an existence who swept across the six lineages and dominated all races. But if he couldnt crush him, how could he rule all races? What surprised Cangtian was that this persons physique was extraordinary. Furthermore, the other partys fist light revealed a strong killing intent. That power was trying to enter his body and destroy the operation of his origin power. More importantly, he also felt extreme dominance from Han Fei. It was a temperament that could only be obtained from endless killing. This meant that this person had definitely experienced countless battles. However, in this chaos, if there was such a strong master, he should have known! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bam! Bam! Bam! Three seconds passed in a flash. The Sea of Stars where the two of them were fighting had long collapsed. Ripples spread out continuously, each representing a head-on clash between the two of them. At this moment, the few God Slaying-level powerhouses of the human race couldnt help but look solemn. Five seconds. Ten seconds. The two sides finally retreated temporarily, and the void storm in the Sea of Stars where they wreaked havoc. The energy tide poured down endlessly, and the laws of the heavens were in chaos. Cangtian laughed. Interesting. Lets fight again. Roar! The sky turned into a giant comparable to a star, and his Qi and blood dyed the Sea of Stars red. As for Han Fei, he also roared and his Dharma Idol rose from the ground, turning into a dazzling golden body that was 330,000 feet tall. However, it was still too small compared to a star. However, at the level of the Sea Quelling God, the size of his Dharma Idol was no longer a limit. 330,000 feet was just the length most suitable for fighting, but it didnt mean that it couldnt become bigger. Faced with the first Human Emperor, Han Fei didnt want his momentum to be overshadowed by the other party. His Dharma Idol world expanded crazily again, and in the blink of an eye, it changed to the size of a star. Two Star Giants were fighting in the Sea of Stars. On Han Feis side, thunder rumbled, and on Cangtians side, angry palms pushed forward, and stars surrounded him. After a hundred seconds of fierce fighting, the two giants dissipated, and sword light and knife intent wreaked havoc on the field. Han Fei used the Draw Technique, Ten Thousand Knives in One, Carefree Roaming, and the Sword of Breaking. Cangtian didnt use his Supreme Nature Treasure, the four swords. Instead, He condensed swords with his fingertips and at their craziest moment, he even turned the billions of kilometers of starry sky into a sword shape. This round was another tie. Chapter 3500 - 3500 Battle of the Two Monarchs (2) 3500 Battle of the Two Monarchs (2) At this moment, the human God Slaying-level powerhouses no longer commented, and their expressions became abnormally solemn. Cangtian stopped and looked at Han Fei proudly. Not bad. How much combat power did you use? Han Fei asked, How much did you use? Cangtian was not afraid of revealing any secrets. He laughed heartily and said, Only 50%. Unfortunately, you dont have a top weapon. If I use all my strength, it will be an unfair victory. Han Fei also chuckled. Same to you. I still have some trump cards that I havent used. Otherwise, Im afraid you wont be able to withstand it. Heh! How arrogant. How about this? Lets decide the winner in one move. Okay. Cangtian suddenly trembled, so did this piece of Sea of Stars. As he opened his mouth and took a deep breath, he swallowed the sky. Bang! In the next moment, golden light dazzled on Cangtian, and a power that Han Fei was extremely familiar with bloomed. The path of invincibility? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Could it be that the threat he felt didnt come from Cangtians identity as the Human Emperor, but from his path of invincibility? It was said that only one person could walk the path of invincibility. The others who walked the path of invincibility were all enemies. However, Han Fei didnt know about it before. Now that Cangtians path of invincibility had been activated, Han Fei had to fight. This was no longer a spar, but a competition on the path of invincibility. The God Slaying-level powerhouses of the human race all shouted. Our emperor is invincible. Since the path of invincibility has appeared, our emperor is invincible. Our emperor is awesome. Buzz! However, before they could rejoice, they saw that Han Feis body was shining with golden light, his blood was steaming, and dragon roars were echoing in his bloodline. The human powerhouses were all shocked. What? How is it possible? How did he embark on the path of invincibility? Ridiculous! My emperor, defeat him! Only our emperor is invincible in the world. Seeing this, the corners of Ximen Linglans mouth curled up slightly. From a young age, she had already been certain that Han Fei was her king. In the history of the human race she knew, Han Fei had never been defeated. At this moment, Cangtian was also shocked. The feeling in his heart was right. This person was very strong, ridiculously strong. But if this person was so strong and had even become a Sea Quelling God, it was impossible for him to only have so little combat power! However, Cangtian couldnt care less. He punched out, and the brilliant heavenly might seemed to be added to his body. Han Fei also looked solemn. It was not that he couldnt be defeated, but as the Human Emperor, he wouldnt lose without a fight. He had an undefeated heart. Although Cangtians combat power was stronger than his, and this punch was indeed extremely powerful, making him feel afraid that he would be defeated, how could he be willing to give up without a battle? Destruction Divine Fist. Time Splitting. It hadnt been long since Han Fei had mastered the Six Divine Techniques of Time, and he could only unleash three-layer attacks when he activated the Time Splitting Technique. It was equivalent to launching three Destruction Divine Fists. At this moment, he couldnt care less about hiding the Great Dao of Time and really attacked with all his strength. Bang! Rumble! Billions of voids collapsed, and rays of light burst out on the battlefield. The sky was full of brilliance, and the Dao Patterns of the heavens shattered. The void storm surged like a wave, submerging the two of them. In the field, Han Fei and Cangtian were both cracked and dripping with blood. However, Han Fei was blasted back tens of millions of kilometers, while Cangtian only retreated a million kilometers. Huff~ Hahaha! Cangtian laughed. Good, Wang Han, youre not bad. The law of life surged in Han Feis body. Youre not bad either, but lets end the fight here. Buzz! Before the power completely dissipated, Han Fei immediately returned to Ximen Linglan. At the same time, Cangtian immediately returned to the God Slaying-level humans. Buzz! Their strengths were both declining at a visible speed. F*ck! Han Fei couldnt help cursing, and Cangtian opposite him was also shocked. A Great Monarch? Are you a war general? Not only Han Fei and the sky, but even Ximen Linglan and the human cultivators were shocked. Cangtian asked in surprise, Do you cultivate the Supreme Technique? Han Fei narrowed his eyes. You too? Han Fei couldnt help but feel incredulous. His experience was too similar to Cangtians. They walked the same path of invincibility, cultivated the same Supreme Divine Technique, and walked the same path of the Human Emperor. They were exactly the same! Cangtian looked at Han Fei up and down again. Are you the successor of the First Supreme? The First Supreme? Han Feis heart stirred, and then he shook his head slightly. I dont know the First Supreme you mentioned, but this Supreme Divine Technique was indeed taught to me by someone else. Cangtian frowned. Then he must be the First Supreme. Perhaps he didnt expose his true identity to you. This old thing actually found another successor. No wonder your path is so similar to mine. Forget it Has that old man gone to that path now? Which path? Han Fei said, The person who taught me this technique didnt meet me but taught me this technique through an altar. Although Han Fei didnt know who the so-called First Supreme Cangtian mentioned was, he was very likely related to the Supreme Divine Technique, or even the creator of the Supreme Divine Technique. His Supreme Divine Technique came from the God of War, and the God of War had indeed never met him. It was indeed only taught through the altar. There was no problem with him saying that. No matter how he taught you, he must have taken a fancy to you. Since that old man has taken a fancy to you, it means that you have the bearing to be the Supreme. By the way, what is the Great Monarch you mentioned just now? Chapter 3501 - 3501 Battle of the Two Emperors (3) 3501 Battle of the Two Emperors (3) Oh! Nothing Its just that the person who taught me this technique seems to call himself a Great Monarch. Well, thats it. Cangtian snorted in disdain. Listen to his nonsense. This old man is too much. Junior Brother, are you going to return to the human race with me? Junior Brother? Cangtian said heroically, Youre the only one in the world who can reach this point. Your path of invincibility is clearly still lacking, and your strength hasnt reached the extreme. Obviously, you embarked on this path later than me. If youre not my junior brother, what are you? Uh ~ With a thought, Han Fei recognized the first Human Emperor as his senior brother. This was a little beyond his expectations. However, this was good. He could take the opportunity to enter the human race. He didnt know anything about this Chaotic Era, not even the cultivation system of this era. Besides, Cangtian was right. Just now, he couldnt completely block Cangtians a single punch with three punches. The other partys path of invincibility was clearly one level higher than his. Besides, Han Fei was sure that Cangtian didnt have double spiritual heritages. If he didnt have double spiritual heritages, they were both peak-level Great Monarchs, and the other partys combat power had surpassed his, what did this mean? It meant that as Cangtian said, he hadnt reached the peak of this path yet. He had thought that 800,000 points of basic combat power was already the limit of the Great Monarch realm, but he never expected that there was still room for improvement. However, he didnt know how to improve at all. However, Cangtian knew, so it seemed that this trip to the human race was imperative. Cangtian was straightforward. As if he had completely forgotten the tit-for-tat just now, he turned around and said to the other strong masters of the human race, Okay, as you can see, Wang Han and I are from the same sect and he is genuinely my junior brother. I cant be wrong about this. We will be family in the future. The human powerhouses were all smiling again. Since this person was the Human Emperors junior brother, that was great. A man laughed and said, I was wondering why a person who can compete with our emperor suddenly appeared in this world. It turns out that we are all family. A woman cupped her fists. Master Wang Han, have you mastered the law of life? Han Fei nodded. Yes. Cangtian couldnt help but look at Han Fei. Im afraid you havent just mastered the law of life. I also sensed the law of time just now. Obviously, you also cultivate your wifes Dao. What a pity! Although youre a genius, Ive already taken the position of Human Emperor. Theres nothing left for you. Hahaha If you want, you can call yourself the Human King. If you dont, its up to you. However, you are a human after all. You should return to the human race. Han Fei smiled and said, Since Senior Brother has already become the Human Emperor, why should I compete for it? As for the Human King, forget it! Ill just be an idle human. My wife and I havent come out of seclusion for long, so there are many things here that we dont know yet. We still need some time to adapt. In other words, Han Fei despised the identity of the Human King. He was the Human Emperor in the first place, so he was certainly not interested in this title a level lower. Cangtian waved his hand. It doesnt matter! Our human race is the number one race in the Chaos. Except for those that havent been investigated, our human race has basically recorded everything else. If you want to know anything, just come back to the human race with me. Oh? Han Fei and Ximen Linglan looked at each other. Sure enough, what a coincidence. They didnt expect that they would start like this when they just entered the Chaotic Era. Everyone immediately became harmonious. Only then did Han Fei ask, Why did you fight those demon plants, Senior Brothers? Cangtian waved his hand. Speaking of which, I feel unlucky. I heard that nine peerless Dao Seeds were born in the demon plant race. I thought it wouldnt be a problem for me to ask for a few, right? However, those guys refused. When have I ever been disobeyed like this? While they didnt pay attention, I snatched a few back. Who knew that these b*stards would be so stupid as to chase me all the way here? Heh, I just wanted to ask for something. How could I expect to encounter this? I clearly didnt bring enough people with me. When I return this time, Ill immediately send troops to wipe them out. Han Fei: Ximen Linglan : Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He didnt know how this guy had survived until now. Those Dao seeds didnt belong to you. Wasnt it normal for them to refuse to give them to you? Now he had snatched their things and even wanted to wipe them out. Even he couldnt be so unreasonable! The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. Indeed. However, its not necessary to wipe them out. I see that these people are not weak. Why dont we subdue them? Wouldnt it be better if we take these strong masters under our command? Haha! I just said it in a fit of anger. How can I really kill them all? In fact, its fake that I went to ask for things this time. I went over to ask them to surrender, but they refused. So of course, I cant give them face. With that said, Cangtian took out a small tree the size of his palm, which was shining with green light. Then he threw it to Han Fei. Han Fei was puzzled. What is this? Cangtian said carelessly, This is the peerless Dao Seed I snatched from the demon plants! This thing doesnt have much use to our human race. I see that you have a lot of cultivation techniques. Ill give you one to play with as a gift. Chapter 3502 - 3502 Battle of the Two Monarchs (4) 3502 Battle of the Two Monarchs (4) Uh! Thank you, Senior Brother. Han Fei was lost for words. This was obviously a f*cking treasure, but Cangtian threw it to him as if it were garbage. How could he refuse? He couldnt help but think, Who said that the human race couldnt use this? If this thing was given to Luo Xiaobai, she would definitely be able to use it. Seeing Han Fei put it away, Cangtian beckoned, Lets go. Lets talk while walking. After a while, everyone crossed the starry sky. Cangtian said, Hey, Junior Brother, I dont think you have any decent treasures! Did you not bring out the treasures, or do you not have any treasures at all? Han Fei thought to himself, I have many treasures. Who knows why I cant take them out now? Han Fei smiled casually. I have a knife! As for other treasures, I dont have any. I mainly focus on cultivation itself, so I didnt bother to find any treasures. Cangtian said earnestly, That wont do. You need treasures. At least you should have a decent weapon! Its not that your knife is bad, but in terms of quality, its still much inferior to a real Supreme Nature Treasure. If you dont have one, Ill give you one later! Ah, well! How can I accept this? Hey! Its just a weapon. I dont like that weapon very much. Its not very handy to use and doesnt match my temperament. However, since youre not the Human Emperor, you shouldnt value image and temperament so much. That thing is suitable for you. Oh? Then I can take a look at it later. Han Fei couldnt help but be overjoyed. Is this the f*cking first Human Emperor? Hes simply too rich! He despised the Creation Blood Sky Blade and said that he would give him something better? Then it must at least be a Supreme Nature Treasure. After the Age of Doom Oh, no, after the Primordial Era, Supreme Nature Treasures could be counted on one hand. Here, according to Cangtian, they seemed to be quite worthless. Of course, Han Fei knew that this was probably an illusion. After all, a Supreme Nature Treasure was a treasure comparable to a Sea Quelling God-level treasure. It was impossible for it to be worthless. Otherwise, if everyone mastered a Supreme Nature Treasure, wouldnt it be shocking? After that, Cangtian said, Unfortunately, there arent many humans who have awakened the Great Dao of Time. It can be said that there are very few of them. This kind of Great Dao is too mysterious, so even our human race doesnt have any treasures suitable for your wife. However, this doesnt matter. In terms of finding treasures, no one in the world is better than me. Oh? As he spoke, he took out something that Han Fei was very familiar with. The Vast Ocean Navigator? The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched, and Ximen Linglan almost cried out. What was his a moment ago had now become someone elses. Han Fei didnt know how to describe this feeling. The needle of the Vast Ocean Navigator spun, and Cangtian didnt notice the abnormality of Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Instead, he just said, This way In the Chaotic Era, because many places were still filled with chaotic mist, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan followed Cangtian and the others and ran purely on their legs. However, fortunately, they didnt run for long. It only took them less than an hour to come to a super black hole. Han Fei quietly followed them into the black hole and in the blink of an eye, they appeared in another piece of Sea of Stars. Here, Cangtian finally took out a star map. Stars flashed in the star chart, and then a teleportation channel was opened. This was the first time Han Fei had used the Star Sea Boundary Map, but Cangtian seemed to be quite familiar with it. It seemed that in the Chaotic Era, using the Star Sea Boundary Map seemed to be very common. Buzz! Walking out of the passage, in front of Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, a huge super star finally appeared. Outside this super-large star, there were even more huge super-large stars like the sun and moon. Han Feis heart stirred. Is this the original form of the Sea Realm? Cangtian smiled and said, Have you ever been to the Chaotic Vast Land? Han Fei shook his head slightly. I had never been here before, but these stars seem a little too big. Cangtian laughed. Of course. This is the only Chaotic Vast Land that floated out of the Chaotic Mist in the Sea of Stars. This piece alone is comparable to tens of millions of layers of Chaotic Mist. In order to stay on the Chaotic Vast Land, billions of races are fighting fiercely. As for our human race, our entire lineage is rooted here. We can be said to be the first race on this vast land Cangtian said proudly, Lets go. Ill take you back to our race. Chapter 3503 - 3503 Prophet of the Human Race (1) 3503 Prophet of the Human Race (1) Although Han Fei really wanted to ask what the Chaotic Vast Land was, it would seem too ignorant if he asked it directly, so he didnt ask. Anyway, if he went to the human race, he should be able to obtain a lot of information about the Chaotic Vast Land. Han Fei was also curious. What was the difference between the Sea Realm in the Chaotic Era and the Sea Realm in the future? At this moment, the ominous hadnt appeared yet. Or perhaps it had appeared, but no one noticed it. Therefore, at this moment, there shouldnt be the Shattered Star Sea outside the Sea Realm. After a while, when Han Fei and the others descended in the Sea Realm, which was the Chaotic Vast Land, Han Fei felt completely unfamiliar. He scanned around with his perception and found that there were dangerous ravines everywhere. As far as he could see, countless places were still enveloped by some mist, and almost half of the area he perceived had not been explored. These places were either forbidden places or treasure troves. In some places, there was even divine light surrounding them, and strange phenomena were frequent. As for the ocean, he had seen some, but not much, less than one-tenth of the land. However, he found an area completely made of ice and snow. There were countless ice mountains there. If they were all melted, they should cover a portion of the land. At this moment, in Han Feis perception, there were battles everywhere in the current Sea Realm. The creatures of all races, big and small, some were fighting, and some were exploring dangerous places. In short, it was extremely chaotic. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, The human race has been in the Chaotic Vast Land for so long. Havent they explored these dangerous places? Cangtian said casually, These places are not very meaningful to strong masters above the God of War level. Therefore, we might as well keep them as trial grounds for the little ones to explore slowly. As for those above the God of War level, they would certainly explore the Chaotic Star Sea! I see. Another moment later. Han Fei roughly estimated that this was probably the location of the East Sea Divine Realm in the Sea Realm. This huge territory was mostly filled with human creatures. And the number of humans was beyond imagination. With a causal perception, there were a huge group of more than a trillion. Han Fei didnt know how many there were. In any case, in this territory, the number of creatures of the other races had clearly decreased, more than ten times less than elsewhere. Besides, in the territory of the human race, although there were many battles of various sizes, most of them were the human races own battles. The outsiders were clearly very reserved here and didnt dare to attack randomly. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei had a strange feeling, as if he had been seen through. A dominator-level powerhouse? Han Feis heart stirred. Anyone who could make him feel this way was at least a dominator. In other words, the human race at this moment had a dominator. Since there was a dominator, how could Cangtian be the Human Emperor? Was it because of his potential? This was the only possibility that Han Fei could guess. As a peak-level Great Monarch, Cangtian could already unleash the combat power of the Sea Quelling God level. If he transcended the Supreme Divine Technique, he could never be underestimated. Besides, Han Fei believed that Cangtian definitely had transcended the Supreme Divine Technique. Otherwise, with his current strength, it was impossible for him to rule all races. Swish! Swish! Swish! The core of the human race was a place where tens of thousands of rivers converged against the Sunshine Mountains. This place gathered sea land and mountain courts, and was full of spiritual energy. Treasure medicine gardens could be seen everywhere, and there were countless strange beasts. In the place where the river converged, a Nine-Headed Flood Dragon lay lazily, enjoying the impact of the water currents. In the mountain range, a divine roc stood proudly at the top of the mountain. In the sea, there were demonic octopus guarding the sea, and dragon turtles lying dormant on the coast. At the core, the goddess was sitting on the back of a tiger, holding a flute, looking at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Here, Han Fei had seen at least three thousand gods. And this was only the core area. There were definitely many gods in other places of the human race. If these strong masters were gathered together, God knew how many there would be. In addition to these gods, a massive number of peak-level Great Monarchs were cultivating in seclusion. Many of these peak-level Great Monarchs should be able to become gods. However, in this era, they didnt seem to have a clear concept of gods, so they were still cultivating in seclusion. Some were trying to break through to the peak of the Extreme Dao, and some were already at the peak of the Extreme Dao, pursuing a higher level. In short, the humans Han Fei had seen were ridiculously strong. Welcome back, your majesty. Some strong masters who were not cultivating shouted. However, they only shouted a few times and didnt continue. They didnt come up to ask questions. Only a few people, such as the goddess holding the flute, slowly came over on the tiger. The woman looked at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan and said indifferently, Are there still our clansmen in the chaos? Cang Tian smiled and said, Qingming, this is Wang Han, another successor of the First Supreme, my junior brother. This is his wife, Ximen Linglan. She has comprehended the Great Dao of Time and her strength is extraordinary. Fortunately, we had the help of the two of them on this trip to the demon plant race. Otherwise, I would have been the only one who returned. Oh? Does the First Supreme have other descendants? Qingming nodded at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Thank you for your help. I am the Guardian of the human race. I am in charge of the luck of the human race. You can call me Qingming. Guardian of the human race? Does the human race have such a position? Chapter 3504 - 3504 Prophet of the Human Race (2) 3504 Prophet of the Human Race (2) Han Fei nodded slightly. This woman was very strong. Not only was she at the Sea Quelling God level, but even her invisible suppressing pressure made Han Fei a little uncomfortable. Nice to meet you. Huh? Qingming was slightly surprised. Han Feis strength was only so-so, but he was so calm and lacked respect when facing her? Qingming looked at Ximen Linglan and found that Ximen Linglan seemed to be equally fearless. The way she looked at her was extremely indifferent and not special at all. Qingming frowned slightly and secretly pinched her fingers. However, as soon as she did it, the sky buzzed. She couldnt help but be a little surprised. It was just a glance, but it could trigger an astronomical change. However, Qingming still looked up, only to see that the brilliant luck was no weaker than Cangtians. At this moment, Qingming couldnt help but be surprised. With such a body of luck, shouldnt he be another Human Emperor? However, as soon as the astronomical phenomenon appeared, it was eliminated by a certain power. Even she couldnt see the situation clearly. Cangtian said with a smile, Qingming, theres no need to look. Just like me, Junior Brother walks the path of invincibility and cultivates the Supreme Technique. He can also unleash a combat power above the god level. Ive already sparred with him. Theres no problem with his identity. Beifeng and the others have witnessed it with their own eyes. Immediately, the God Slaying-level powerhouses around Cangtian also nodded. One of them said, Master Guardian, we did witness that battle. Lord Wang Han is only slightly inferior to our emperor on the path of invincibility. They are almost evenly matched on the other aspects. Oh? Qingming took a deep look at Han Fei. Although she felt that it didnt make sense, if Cangtian had really confirmed this in person, this was more accurate than her directly judging Han Feis luck, so she didnt ask further. Qingming said, No wonder Master Prophet said that you would turn misfortune into auspiciousness on this trip, so we dont need reinforcements. In that case, please go see Master Prophet first! The human race has had another supreme powerhouse. You should meet him. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan naturally didnt have much to say. They were just waiting to read the history of the human race. However, this Guardian seemed to have a lot of power in the human race. Even Cangtian talked to her almost as an equal. Then what about the prophet? Han Fei had heard the term prophet more than once. He felt that the Prophet and the First Supreme seemed to be the top figures of the current human race! Cangtian said, Of course. Im going to give those Dao Seeds to the Prophet. Junior Brother, follow me. Since youve returned to the human race, you have to meet the Prophet. Lets go! At the core of the human race, there was a divine tree. It wasnt that the tree was big, but it was actually only thousands of feet tall. Its leaves were shining and flowing with multicolored light. There were a lot of red fruits hanging on the tree. There was no telling what its use was. At the top of the tree, there was a sealed wooden door. It seemed broken, but perception couldnt penetrate it at all. Creak! The three of them came to the door and Cangtian was about to knock when the wooden door opened automatically. Come in! An ancient and hoarse voice came from the room, sounding indescribably ancient. Cangtian said casually, Junior Brother, lets come in. Um! When Han Fei entered the wooden door, he thought that it was dark inside, but to his surprise, light shone through the top of the tree and illuminated the house, illuminating everything in the house clearly. This was a space thousands of meters long. It was not a small world, but was indeed made of the body of this tree. Furthermore, it seemed that there was more than this floor. As far as Han Fei could see, there were scrolls carved from divine wood. Some of these books floated in the air, and some were placed in the grids around the wall. In addition to these books, there were also some larger paintings, some bones, some strange stones, spiritual herbs, and a purple mist, which was the Primordial Purple Qi. In every corner of the room, there were some strange things. Han Fei couldnt help but glance at Ximen Linglan, thinking that this prophets hobby was too similar to the people of the Time Temple. They all liked to study all kinds of strange things. Prophet, I brought back a few of the peerless Dao Seeds you wanted. Where do you think I should put them? Cangtian casually said and then kicked away a ball-like thing at his feet. Han Fei glanced at it, only to see that it was a divine persona. Han Fei was speechless. Good lord, how could he throw away a divine persona so easily? Shut up. Youre making a fuss and making me irritable. Alas This was the first time Han Fei had seen Cangtian so obedient. He accepted the scolding as if he was already used to it. Clatter ~ Behind a stack of books, a tall, white-haired old man with a long beard and in a plain robe stood up. The old man glanced at Han Fei and Ximen Linglan and then looked at the sky. Where are the Dao Seeds? Cangtian casually took out four extraordinary peerless Dao Seeds that were full of charm. Some looked like flowers, some looked like vines, and one of them even looked like a human Faced with these peerless treasures, Cangtian threw them to the old man indifferently and said lazily, I gave one of them to my junior brother. After all, this is the first time weve met! However, this doesnt seem to be useful. Those demon plants were so mad at me when I snatched them. Why do you want them? Chapter 3505 - 3505 Prophet of the Human Race (3) 3505 Prophet of the Human Race (3) The old man took the Dao Seeds and looked at it for dozens of seconds. What do you know? Go away. Its none of your business here. If the demon plant race comes to ask for them How dare they come to my territory to ask for something? Ill kill them. Before the old man finished speaking, he was interrupted by Cangtian. The old man was so angry that he couldnt help but blow his beard. Do you think only you can fight? If anyone really comes to ask for these Dao Seeds, just tell them to wait until I finish my research on them. Are we really not going to fight? Then wouldnt our human race lose face? The old man said angrily, Get lost. You snatched their peerless Dao Seeds. You already won! Cangtian muttered, You asked me to take them. Get lost ~ Cangtian patted Han Feis shoulder and said, Junior Brother, Sister-in-law, just talk to this old man! When were done, lets have a drink. Okay, Senior Brother. After Cangtian left, only Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were left here. Although this prophet didnt seem to have any airs, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan both knew that this prophet was definitely a terrifying powerhouse. Here, they didnt even have any thought of attacking. The old man casually threw the Dao Seeds to the ground and waved his hand. The countless divine wood books in the house began to automatically return to their positions. In the blink of an eye, the house was more than twice as clean. Of course, it was only relative that the house was still in chaos. The Prophet, on the other hand, slowly walked to Han Fei and Ximen Linglan with his hands behind his back. He walked around the two of them a few times and then gradually became solemn. Finally, the Prophet stopped wandering. He waved her hand, and a wooden mat appeared under Han Fei and Ximen Linglans feet. A futon appeared in front of them. The old man had already sat down, and a long table automatically appeared in front of him. A teapot automatically poured out a five-colored light, which fell into the cup and turned into misty tea. Alas! Take a seat! The Prophet seemed to be sighing. Han Fei nodded and sat cross-legged. Two cups that were emitting five-colored light appeared in front of them. Drink! Han Fei didnt think it necessary for this old man to frame him and Ximen Linglan, so without hesitation, he picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. Ximen Linglan wanted to take a small sip, but the tea in the cup completely turned into rays of light and disappeared into Ximen Linglans body. Ximen Linglans face changed slightly. She was about to speak, when she heard him say, Its okay. Its just something that cleanses the spiritual heritage, nourishes the flesh and soul, and improves ones basic talent. Your basic talent is a little low, so your strength is slightly weaker than the people of this era. Buzz! Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were both shocked and looked at the old man in front of them. The old man smiled. You dont have to be so surprised. Its impossible for two Human Emperors to appear at the same time in this world, but it cant be fake that the brilliant luck and the power of faith of the human race can enter your flesh and blood. Qingming cant tell because she hasnt broken through to the Supreme realm yet. Otherwise, the two of you would have been seen through just now. Han Fei took a deep breath. Master Prophet, you do have sharp eyes. The Prophet looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, Master Human Emperor, I should praise your good methods. Not everyone can break through the Time River and enter our era. It can even be said that no one has succeeded so far. But now, two of them have appeared here at once. Therefore, I should be the one who is surprised. However, I wonder why Master Human Emperor has spent so much effort to come to our era? Seeing that his identity had been seen through, Han Fei no longer hid it and said bluntly, Senior Prophet, to be honest, the two of us came from an era ten thousand years later. At that time, all the races in the Sea of Stars would probably be wiped out. Oh? The Prophet narrowed her eyes slightly. I already know the strength of the two of you. You are both super powerhouses above the god level, which means that in your era, there are still top powerhouses. There should also be Supreme-realm powerhouses, right? Han Fei was puzzled. Senior Prophet, what is a Supreme? The Prophet was also briefly stunned. You cultivate the Supreme Technique, but you dont know what a Supreme is? Han Fei shook his head. Is there a connection between the Supreme Technique and the Supreme Technique? The prophet said, Supreme is the realm above the god level, which is your current realm. If you go one step further, you can reach the Supreme realm. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they said, In our era, the names might be slightly different. We call a Supreme a dominator. However, our enemy is an existence stronger than a dominator. Oh? This time, it was the Prophets turn to be shocked. A creature stronger than a Supreme? Is there really such a realm? Han Fei looked solemn and then nodded heavily. Theres only one such person, but that person is an enemy. And from the current Chaotic Era to our era, there has never been an existence above the dominator level, which is to say, above the Supreme level. It seems that the old guys guess is true! The Prophet couldnt help but sigh, and Han Feis face changed slightly. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Has someone already discovered the existence of the ominous? The ominous? The Prophet looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan. Is this the existence you mentioned? Um! The Prophet smiled faintly. Im not talking about him, but the First Supreme, the guy who created the human races Supreme Technique. After that old guy reached the peak, he said that there was still a layer of mist above the Supreme level, so he gave up and embarked on a path of no return alone. As for the First Supreme, you can read his book yourselves later! Now tell me about the ominous. Chapter 3506 - 3506 Prophet of the Human Race (4) 3506 Prophet of the Human Race (4) With that said, the Prophet summoned the Primordial Purple Qi and enveloped this place, using it as a barrier. Seeing that Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were puzzled, the Prophet said indifferently, There are some things that are not allowed by the Heavenly Dao. Logically speaking, after you enter this era, you should forget the memories of the future. But you havent forgotten, which represents that this era has recognized you. But even if it recognizes you, it doesnt mean that you can say anything you want. Therefore, I have to hide it from the Heavenly Dao of this era. But remember, except for me, dont mention what will happen in the future to anyone, or it will definitely cause a backlash of this era. Even if you are the Human Emperor, you cant resist it. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan couldnt help but exclaim in their hearts. How could he hide it from the Heavenly Dao of this era? Reminded by the Prophet, Han Fei did remember that when he returned to the Age of Doom where Ximen Linglan was, he couldnt even remember the Floating Stone. Therefore, what the Prophet said was completely trustworthy. At this moment, although Han Fei had many questions, the ominous was the top priority. From the unification of the six lineages of the human race, to the appearance of the ominous, the collapse of the Chaotic Era, to the ominous return of the Primordial Era, to the Age of Gods, the Age of Doom, the Age of Sea, the Doomsday Era The Prophet listened quietly without any change in his expression. After Han Fei finished speaking, the Prophet finally nodded slightly. I didnt expect that I would be lucky enough to know the future. So, are you back to find a way to kill the ominous? Han Fei nodded. Thats right. In the Chaotic Era, there were the most spiritual treasures in the world, and strong masters were everywhere. Here, we might be able to find a way to deal with the ominous. However, the Prophet shook her head slightly. Master Human Emperor, the history that has happened cant be changed. No matter how you entered this era, even if the era acknowledges you, you are not a participant in this era unless you should have existed in this era. Now, you can only do two things in this era. Which two? The Prophet said calmly, As a spectator, you can observe the current Chaotic Sea of Stars and read any records to increase your understanding of this era. Han Feis heart sank. What else? The Prophet continued, Cultivation! You can cultivate or even make a breakthrough in this era, but you cant steal the important things of this era, let alone participate in the battles of this era. Han Fei frowned. But weve already participated. Also, Senior Prophet, theres a history that I want to tell you. Oh? Tell me first. Han Fei immediately told her what happened after he returned to Yu City and met Ximen Linglan. At that time, he could be said to have changed the entire Yu City, Ximen Linglan, and countless people. However, after hearing this, the Prophet just said calmly, Because you should have been from that era in the first place. Secondly, even without you, Yu City would have changed. You said that you had become a fool, but have you ever thought that there might have been such a talented fool in that era, but you replaced him? Buzz! Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were both shocked, feeling a sense of fear and shock. Han Feis heart trembled. If that was really the case, didnt it mean that Ximen Linglan should have fallen in love with another person, a person he replaced? Ximen Linglan didnt dare to imagine. If it werent for Han Fei in the Great Wilderness Village, would there be her now? Ximen Linglan asked, So we cant do anything here? The Prophet smiled and said, You can get to know this era and cultivate. Of course, if you really want to participate, its not impossible. Han Feis eyes glittered. What way? The Prophet sighed slightly. Parasitize. Parasitize two living people and then cut off your own consciousness and memories, making part of you a part of this era, and when you leave this era, take them back. In this way, you can participate in this era the entire time. Han Fei smiled bitterly. Such participation doesnt seem to mean much. However, the Prophet shook her head and said, Not necessarily. What if you parasitize Cangtian? At that moment, Han Fei suddenly raised his head. Chapter 3507 - 3507 Path of Invincibility · Supreme Technique (1) 3507 Path of Invincibility Supreme Technique (1) The Prophets words stunned Han Fei. The Prophet said with a smile, Since I dare to say it, it means that this matter is feasible and the heavens will agree. After all, a soul body without memories or consciousness wont affect him at all. Of course, parasitizing Cangtian, you are essentially a bystander. Okay! Han Fei didnt care if the Prophet was testing him or not. Anyway, he had long been seen through. What else could he test him with? Besides, as the Prophet said, even if he parasitized Cangtian, he was essentially a bystander. However, this could be considered indirect participation in this era. Furthermore, this way of participation could avoid the greatest problem. Because according to the process of time, there was not much time left in the Doomsday Era. There were only ten thousand years left at most. Therefore, Han Fei knew that he couldnt stay in this era for long. Different from when he entered the Age of Doom, that period of time was intercepted by Jiang Linxian. It was a cycle of time. Therefore, that period of time had time acceleration, which was different from the normal flow of time. However, this time, he had returned to the Chaotic Era purely from the Time River, so the flow of time hadnt changed. This also meant that staying in the Chaotic Era for 10,000 years didnt affect the flow of time in the Doomsday Era, so 10,000 years would also pass in the future. And once he could parasitize Cangtian, he could leave the current time and step back into the Chaotic Era from another time. There was no need to stay long here. Therefore, Han Fei chose to agree immediately. This was his best choice. As if knowing that Han Fei would definitely agree, the Prophet just nodded slightly. As a human prophet, this is the only thing I can help you with. But I have to remind you that even if you parasitize Cangtian, his path might not be suitable for you. Even if you walk the same path, you have to be careful. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you, Senior Prophet. I understand. In that case, when should we start? The Prophet smiled. When you leave! I think you still have a lot of things to learn. Han Fei nodded. Although he didnt have much time, he did need to know a lot of things. The most important thing was the way to continue to practice the Supreme Divine Technique. Han Fei said, Senior Prophet, in our era, the path after the peak of the Great Monarch realm, which is the peak of the war general level in your current era, was cut off. May I know how to make a breakthrough in the Supreme Divine Technique? The Prophet didnt speak either. Instead, he waved her hand and summoned two divine wood books. Read them first, and then read all the books in this room. If you have any questions, you can ask me. Han Fei nodded slightly. He was not in a hurry. It was already beyond his expectations that the human prophets of this era were willing to help him. Han Fei immediately opened a Divine Wood Book, which contained some information recorded in Dao Patterns. As Han Fei was immersed in it, the contents of the Divine Wood Book were revealed to him one by one. This was just an ordinary book that recorded the various stages of cultivation and simple understanding of the Chaotic Era. It detailed the cultivation levels of the Chaotic Era. In the Chaotic Era, cultivators strength was divided into three realms in mortal body, three realms in spiritual body, and three realms in divine body. Compared to the cultivation system he had experienced, cultivators in the Chaotic Era started from the Law Enforcer realm, which was also called the First Realm in Mortal Body. Yes, Han Fei didnt see it wrong. In the Chaotic Era, there was no realm below the Law Enforcer realm at all. And only the people whose talent was extremely poor would be reduced into the First Realm in Mortal Body, which was equivalent to the Law Enforcer realm. Therefore, strictly speaking, Explorers were the real starting point of cultivation in the Chaotic Era. In other words, they didnt have a Four Nine Minor Heavenly Tribulation. Explorers and Venerables were respectively called the Second Realm in Mortal Body and the Third Realm in Mortal Body. Cultivators in the Mortal Body Realm were collectively called mortals or mortal meridians. There were more and more such people, which meant that the Chaotic Era was transforming from an era of birth to an era of self-reproduction. The King Realm, the Sky Opening Realm, and the Monarch Realm were called the Three Realms in Spiritual Body. Among them, the King Realm was called the Spiritual Body Soldier, the Sky Opening Realm was called the Spiritual Body Warrior, and the Monarch Realm was called the Spiritual Body War General. The gods, the God Slaying level, and the Sea Quelling God level corresponded to the three realms of the divine body. They were respectively called the War God level, the Heavenly God level, and the Super God level. And above the super god-level was the Supreme-level. The human race had two Supremes before. One was the First Supreme, who was the person who laid the foundation of the human race. He was known as the First Supreme because he had never met a worthy opponent. He had defeated all kinds of divine races born in the Chaos. Naturally, he was the strongest in the Chaotic Sea of Stars. No one could challenge his dignity. It wasnt until the First Supreme found a path of no return in the Sea of Stars that he embarked on this path. Before he embarked on this path, he had once crossed it with his spiritual will, only to fail. And this was the first defeat in his life. Therefore, he saw new hope and resolutely embarked on that path of no return. Furthermore, there were more than 30 people with him, all of whom were Supremes. Chapter 3508 - 3508 Path of Invincibility, Supreme Technique (2) 3508 Path of Invincibility, Supreme Technique (2) The other Supreme of the human race was the Prophet. The Prophet had the ability to see through the Heavenly Secrets. As for the strength of the Prophet, it was recorded in the Divine Wood Scroll that he had once suppressed the three Supreme-level powerhouses of the lineage of strange beasts, demon plants, and ferocious beasts. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but look up at the Prophet, who just smiled. Han Fei couldnt help but suspect that this book was probably written by the Prophet himself. If it were an arrogant person, he might have exaggerated his strength. However, the Prophet was very steady and liked to study, so Han Fei felt that the records might have covered up his real combat power. So far, the human race hadnt had a third Supreme. The human race had two Supremes, and as for the six lineages, only the stillborn hadnt appeared. The remaining lineages all had Supremes. As for the other races, there were more than a hundred known Supremes. However, nearly 30% of them followed the First Supreme to embark on the path of no return and never returned. This was the end of the book. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. There were a shocking number of dominators in the Chaotic Era. He had thought that Cangtian was already strong enough as the first Human Emperor, but he didnt expect that there were many strong masters stronger than him. Han Fei couldnt help but open the second Divine Wood Book. This book completely depicted the First Supreme. According to the book, when the First Supreme was born, the world was still chaotic, and the Chaos dominated the Sea of Stars. After three eras, a large number of divine races and a massive number of strong masters gradually appeared in the Chaos. The First Supreme fought from the Chaos and never lost Three eras later, the First Supreme drew the power of the world to activate the divine vine. From then on, the other five lineages were born one after another. Seeing this, Han Fei paused, because he found a shocking thing, which was that a Great Era had existed for billions of years. F*ck, the First Supreme had lived for so long? Besides, the other five lineages were actually nurtured by him. It felt like a person was too bored, so he nurtured five siblings. In the following 30 million years, purple light came from the east in the chaos. The various divine races discovered that such mist could evolve into creatures. Therefore, they all competed for the Primordial Purple Light, so their respective lineages appeared. Because of the strength of the First Supreme, the birth and development of the human race were extremely rapid. As for the Supreme Divine Technique, it was a Supreme-level cultivation technique comprehended by the first Supreme-level cultivator with his own strength and the Chaotic Heavenly Secrets. However, this technique was difficult. Since the day he created this technique, no one could complete the cultivation of the Supreme Technique. Most of them stopped at the war general level and exploded in the end. After countless years, countless people were still exploring this path. Han Fei even saw that there was no shortage of super god-level powerhouses, namely, Sea Quelling Gods. They crippled their cultivation or reincarnated to re-cultivate. Starting from the mortal body realm, they moved forward step by step, trying to reach the peak in every realm. It was also during such exploration that people discovered that to reach the extreme of every realm, not only did it require potential, but also luck. One had to have great luck to reach the extreme of every realm. However, even if someone reached the peak of every realm, they still failed at the peak of the war general level in the end. This was because they discovered that there were infinite possibilities in the war general level. Many people thought that they could reach the peak, but in the end, they stopped and couldnt advance further. In the end, because the Supreme Divine Technique was too powerful, their bodies exploded and they died. After countless attempts, no one could break through the realm of the Supreme Divine Technique, so fewer and fewer people began to practice this technique. However, because of the cultivation of the Supreme Technique, some people of the human race began to study the theory of luck, and a magical inheritance was born, which was the Guardian of the human race. The Guardian was said to be able to control the lives and luck of the human race. The position of the Human Emperor was proposed by the Guardian. Sure enough, after the Human Emperor appeared, he had overcome all obstacles along the way. And Cangtian didnt let them down. Although he hadnt broken through to the war general realm, he could already unleash super god-level combat power. This made many people see hope again, and Cangtian was also taken in as a disciple by the First Supreme. However, at this critical moment, the First Supreme actually led a group of Supremes into the path of no return. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. Since Cangtian had the highest chance of breaking the taboo of the Supreme Technique, why didnt the First Supreme leave before he made a breakthrough? Although Han Fei was puzzled, he still continued to read. On the day the First Supreme left, the Chaotic Vast Land appeared. On it, purple gas soared like dragons, purple dragons circled, colorful streams of light, and myriad scenes appeared. People discovered that the Chaotic Vast Land was simply perfect for the habitat of all creatures. It wasnt that there were no habitable stars in the vast Sea of Stars. However, not only was the Chaotic Vast Land abnormally suitable for habitation, but it also had many resources, and the power of the Vast Land could regenerate many resources. As for the human race, they were the first race to live on the vast land of Chaos. As the human races call to share the Chaotic Vast Land with other races spread throughout the Sea of Stars, countless people came to find them. Now, on this Chaotic Vast Land, there were tens of millions of creatures. Han Fei instinctively felt that there seemed to be something wrong with this part of history. After the First Supreme left, the Chaotic Vast Land came out, attracting many forces. Although everything seemed normal, Han Fei felt that something was wrong. For example, why did the First Supreme leave? Chapter 3509 - 3509 Path of Invincibility, Supreme Technique (3) 3509 Path of Invincibility, Supreme Technique (3) For example, why did the Chaotic Vast Land appear at this moment? For example, why was the human race willing to share the Chaotic Vast Land with the myriad races? Suddenly, Han Fei realized something. Senior Prophet, is the human races plan to rule all races already underway? At some point, the Prophet had already begun to study the peerless Dao Seed that he had thrown to the ground. Hearing Han Feis words, he just nodded. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt disturb the Prophet. Instead, he checked the time recorded. It turned out that this unified plan had been quietly going on for hundreds of thousands of years. It turned out that the ancient human race ruled all races in this way. However, these things were recorded in the Divine Wood Book of the First Supreme. Obviously, it was intentional. In other words, the appearance of the Chaotic Vast Land must be related to the departure of the First Supreme. What was it that made the First Supreme abandon his disciple and secretly let the human race rule the myriad races in the Sea of Stars? Could it be that the First Supreme knew that the ominous was coming? Unfortunately, there were no further records about this part. The last part of this volume was the First Supremes elaboration and understanding of the Supreme Technique. These elaborations and understanding were all cultivation methods, such as swallowing stars and fusing with Origin Stars. However, Han Fei suddenly saw on one of the pages that the First Supreme once said, The mastery of the Supreme Divine Technique requires a cultivator to completely comprehend the profound meaning of the Supreme Divine Technique. Han Fei could understand that, because the Prophet had also said that the Supreme Technique was a Supreme-level technique. However, there was another sentence recorded by the First Supreme, which was the parting words of the First Supreme to the Prophet. No one knows my loneliness. In the world, I am the only Supreme. Han Fei was stunned to see this. When the First Supreme left, he took away more than 30 Supremes. How could he be the only Supreme? Han Fei raised his head and wanted to ask the Prophet, but the old man seemed to be studying the peerless Dao Seed attentively at the moment. Han Fei thought to himself, Forget it, Id better finish reading this room of books first! Ximen Linglan looked at Han Fei as if asking what he had seen that could surprise him so many times. Han Fei handed over the Divine Wood Book and said, Read it first! With so many books, you might have gained a lot. Three years later. When Han Fei closed the last book, he was finally relieved. He couldnt help rubbing his eyes. He had finally seen how terrifying the current Chaotic Era was. The current number of races exceeded hundreds of millions. These were only the known races. No one dared to say if there were still a lot of unknown races, but Han Fei thought there probably were. In the past three years, in addition to the development of the Chaotic Era and the battles of countless divine races, what Han Fei saw most was the so-called fundamental talent, the path of invincibility, and the history of the human race, such as the exploration of the Supreme Divine Technique by countless people. Among them, the fundamental talent that the Prophet mentioned was not the bloodline, but the way this person was born. The reason why so many Supremes could be born in this era was mainly that these people were mostly born from the Chaotic Origin. They were creatures born naturally by the heavens and earth. These creatures often called themselves the divine race. Han Feis bloodline was indeed very powerful, and his upper limit was actually extremely high. It could be said that in the future, almost no one could resist him. However, this was the Chaotic Era. There was a large group of creatures born from the Chaos. Perhaps their bloodline level was not high enough, but they were born by the Chaotic World. It could be said that they were born as extraordinary divine fetuses. However, Han Fei also discovered that because his bloodline was too strong, his basic talent was actually not much worse than the creatures born in the chaos. If there was a difference, one had an innate perfected talent, and the other had a postnatal perfected talent. It was not difficult to make up for this lack. He just needed to absorb enough Chaotic Origin Energy. The research records of the path of invincibility were what really attracted Han Fei. The path of invincibility was essentially not a law, but a state of mind. In the middle of the Chaotic Era, many strong masters who walked the path of invincibility appeared, but without exception, these strong masters were all taught a lesson by the First Supreme. However, their path of invincibility didnt collapse. The First Supreme didnt kill these people and deprive them of their path of invincibility. This was different from later generations, until Han Fei saw the records of the Prophets research on the path of invincibility. In the records, the path of invincibility was divided into three realms. The first was called Fearless Body. In this realm, one would seek invincibility in killing. This was Han Feis current realm. This realm could be broken. The reason why there was a saying that one could defeat a cultivator walking the path of invincibility and snatch his path was that once the path of invincibility was lost, the will of invincibility would be lost. And if he defeated a strong master walking the path of invincibility in the same realm, the winner would absorb the other partys invincible aura and strengthen the outburst of his invincible will. This would make the winner feel more and more invincible. Therefore, it created a feeling that the other partys path of invincibility could be absorbed. Therefore, the understanding of future generations of the path of invincibility was still at the first level. And the second realm was called the Invincible Body. This realm had to be built on the foundation of invincibility in the first realm. It meant that in the first realm, you couldnt be defeated by other cultivators on the path of invincibility. If you were defeated, it was impossible for you to reach the second realm. As for this realm, it meant that the enemy couldnt hit it at all, or couldnt hurt it. The second realm wouldnt increase ones strength, but this state of invincibility would make the enemy tremble in fear. Chapter 3510 - 3510 Path of Invincibility · Supreme Technique (4) 3510 Path of Invincibility Supreme Technique (4) Those who didnt know this Dao would only think that he was immune to both body and soul injuries. But in fact, this state was to use his invincible will to borrow the power of the world to comprehend a momentum. However, this momentum couldnt be maintained for long. After all, you werent the world. Therefore, on the basis of the second realm, the third realm appeared. The path of invincibility in the third realm referred to swallowing the sky and absorbing the earth, controlling the power of the heavens and earth, and refining a star domain. With a thought, one could obtain the power of a domain, maintain the invincible momentum, and greatly increase their strength. This was the realm reached by the First Supreme, and also the highest realm known to be on the path of invincibility, but it might not be the highest realm on the path of invincibility. The First Supreme had once guessed that if he could control the Chaos, he would obtain the power of all Daos. Only then would he be truly invincible. Unfortunately, even the First Supreme couldnt do this, so it only existed as a guess. After understanding the path of invincibility, Han Fei also understood the true meaning of the Great Dao of Life Replacement. The so-called three-second invincibility of the Great Dao of Life Replacement was actually that in those three seconds, he had reached the second realm of the path of invincibility, the Invincible Body. And the way to comprehend power was to observe the world and comprehend the power of the world. It was simple to say, but not many people could do it. However, those who could still maintain the path of invincibility after being beaten by the First Supreme had all done it. Cangtian had done it. As for the third level, it was not something Han Fei could master at the moment. Not to mention mastering it, his current perception couldnt even spread to a star domain. Therefore, all he could do now was to obtain the Chaotic Origin and comprehend the second level of the path of invincibility, borrowing the power of the world. It had to be said that too many things in the Chaotic Era had been lost. If no one guided him to comprehend the second level of the path of invincibility, God knew when he would be able to comprehend it. Han Fei had also learned something about the advancement of the Supreme Divine Technique, but he needed to confirm it. Han Fei finally interrupted the Prophets research and said, Senior Prophet, did the First Supreme leave because of Cangtian? The Prophet slowly put down the flower Dao Seed in her hand, looked up at Han Fei, and said with a smile, You found it? Han Fei said, From all the records, I found that the First Supreme seems to have a different view of Supremes from others. He feels that Supremes are unique. Only the strongest are worthy of being called Supremes. Therefore, when he left, the Chaotic Vast Land appeared, and all races came to submit to the human race. The purpose was to let Cangtian rule all races and cultivate the Supreme Heart. Therefore in an era, only one person can transcend the Supreme Technique, right? Hearing this, Ximen Linglan couldnt help but put down the book in her hand. Directly from the Great Monarch realm to the strongest? Yes and no. The Prophet said leisurely, Your thinking is too narrow. Even if you comprehend the true profound meaning of the Supreme Technique, you might not be the strongest. Even if the First Supreme leaves, his legend is still there. Just this legend is the inner demon of countless people. Whether he is there or not doesnt affect Cangtian from making breakthroughs. Thats all I have to say. The rest is up to you to comprehend. Han Fei frowned. Then why did the First Supreme leave? Because of me. Ah? Han Fei and Ximen Linglan couldnt help but look at the Prophet in shock. They never expected that the First Supreme would leave because of this old man. The Prophet sighed and said, Im not surprised by your arrival and the ominous you mentioned. A long time ago, I foresaw the collapse of the Chaos, a collapse that even the First Supreme couldnt stop. I think it should be the ominous you mentioned. That old guy felt that the collapse of the Chaos must be because he wasnt strong enough, so he handed the human race to the heavens and created this Chaotic Vast Land to attract all races to join him. And he went to find a way to save the world. Now it seems that he didnt come back in the end. Han Feis heart stirred. How did he know that Cangtian could transcend the Supreme Technique Suddenly, Han Fei shut up and looked at the Prophet deeply. Yes, this person was known as the Prophet. He had even foreseen the arrival of the ominous. He had probably foreseen the future of the sky. That was why the First Supreme chose to leave. Ximen Linglan couldnt help but ask, Senior Prophet, can you foresee Wang Hans future? Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He couldnt help but want to hear the prophecy. However, the Prophet shook her head slightly. Its too vague. After all, you are not from this era. However Please go on. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan said in unison. The Prophet looked at Han Fei. However, I can see that you carry the great luck of an era. A person like you has too many choices to make. You have to firm your choice, which is the best choice. Thats it? Han Fei was stunned. The Prophet smiled. Thats it. Han Fei thought to himself, This is no different from not saying anything. The Prophet asked, Are you leaving after reading the book? Han Fei asked, Senior Prophet, I have one last question Do you know the Demon Purification Pot? The Prophet took a deep look at Han Fei. No. Sure enough. Han Fei thought to himself, At this time, the Demon Purification Pot shouldnt have appeared yet. Otherwise, with the ability of the prophet, he should have known. Besides, in this era, not only was there no Demon Purification Pot, but there were also no Three Temples. Or rather, the Three Temples hadnt been established yet, and the human race didnt know about billions of races, so Han Fei didnt need to ask about these things. All in all, Han Fei had learned enough information. Han Fei cupped his fists. Senior Prophet, I have no more questions. Chapter 3511 - 3511 Teacher (1) 3511 Teacher (1) Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had stayed in the Prophets residence for three years. The Prophet had already informed Cangtian and Qingming and asked them to strictly block any news about Han Fei. At this moment, the Prophet summoned the two of them and set up a barrier with the Primordial Purple Qi, explaining their background and telling Cangtian about Han Feis parasitizing. Before Cangtian said anything, Qingmings expression changed drastically. I dont agree. Master Prophet, Cangtian is the emperor of the human race. How can you let others take advantage of him? This time, Cangtian laughed. It doesnt matter. I will separate a part of the space in the Soul Sea. This part of Junior Brothers soul can only watch the memories during the parasitic period. He cant observe my soul. Han Fei couldnt help but exclaim. As expected of the first Human Emperor, his breadth of mind was worthy of praise. Qingming said with a sullen face, But this might affect your luck? Cangtian sneered. I am the dragon of luck of the human race. If I dont even dare to resist this trivial risk, how can I break through the Supreme Dao? Han Fei smiled. Senior Brother, youre not surprised at my real identity at all? The corners of Cangtians mouth curled up into a confident smile. Since the battle with me, when I offered you to be the king of the human race but you refused, I knew that you were not from this era. Otherwise, why would you have a super god-level powerhouse who walked the Great Dao of Time accompany you? I thought that I would have plenty of time to communicate with you in the future. I didnt expect you to stay in this era for so short a time. What a pity. Han Fei cupped his hands. Senior Brother, youre indeed righteous. Cangtian sneered. Same to you. You dont even take me seriously. By the way, do you know my way out? Han Fei smiled. Arent you afraid that this question will affect your state of mind? Hahaha! This is nothing. If I cant see through this, how can I be the Human Emperor? Whether I live or die, I can accept it. However, Han Fei shook his head slightly. To be honest, I dont know. Not to mention our era, there arent many rumors about the Chaotic Era even in the Primordial Era. I really dont know where Senior Brother will go in the future. Of course, I can take a look. Cangtian shook his head. No trouble. Its fine if you dont know. Its not a big deal. Come on! In the next moment, a soul shadow walked out of Han Feis body. Han Fei slashed out, severing the consciousness. Cangtian opened his mouth and swallowed this part of the soul body. The two of them acted decisively without any hesitation. Then, Cangtian smiled and said, Sister-in-law, do you want to go together? Ill save a seat for you. Ximen Linglan shook her head. Thank you. Its fine as long as Wang Han knows. If he knows, I know. Seeing this, Cangtian naturally wouldnt stand on ceremony with Ximen Linglan. Instead, he looked at Han Fei. Junior Brother, lets go? Han Fei said, I might stay for a while, but Ill be in the Chaotic Mist. I dont think Ill come back. What a pity. Lets meet again someday. I hope that when we meet again, I can comprehend the second level of the path of invincibility. At that time, lets fight again. I wont let you down. With that, Han Fei looked at the Prophet and cupped his hands. Senior, Ill take my leave first. The Prophet just smiled and nodded without saying anything else. After a while, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan left the Sea Realm. In the Prophets residence, Qingming said with an ugly expression, Master Prophet, I have no right to interfere in your decision. However, isnt this too hasty? The Prophet smiled. Mingqing! Why dont you observe Cangtians luck these days? The day you comprehend it will be the day you become a Supreme. Lets wait and see! Qingming was stunned and was silent for a long time. No Guardian has ever become a Supreme. Who knows? You wont suffer a loss even if you try. The Prophet smiled and waved his hand. In a book, a tree-shaped peerless Dao Seed appeared in his hand. Cangtian chuckled. This junior brother is not greedy. The Prophet said lazily, After all, hes also the Human Emperor. Go! In less than 300 years, the people of the demon plant lineage will come. Since they dare to come, stay here forever! Cangtian smiled and said, Of course. They are my first target on my path of conquest. In the Sea of Stars. Han Fei took a long breath and held Ximen Linglans hand. Im still a little uncomfortable under the watch of that prophet. This is not my human race after all. Its better to be careful now. Ximen Linglan said, Those Divine Wood books record countless things, but there are no detailed records of the prophet. We dont even know how he was born. Han Fei smiled and said, It doesnt matter. Its a headache to think about it. Supreme Venerables of the human race are too rare. The Prophet deliberately hid it. I even guess that he is no weaker than the First Supreme. That powerful? Ximen Linglan was a little surprised, because in those divine wood books, the First Supreme had already become a peerless legend, almost invincible. If the Prophet was the same, didnt it mean that two super powerhouses had suddenly appeared in the human race that can dominate all the races in the Sea of Stars? Han Fei said, Its just a guess. Lets go. Its useless to think too much. Our time is limited. We cant waste the opportunities in the Chaotic Era. Now that half of the Sea of Stars here is covered by the Chaotic Mist, it should be our top priority to make up for the gap in fundamental talent. Chapter 3512 - 3512 Teacher (2) 3512 Teacher (2) In the Chaotic Era, it was not difficult to find the Chaotic Mist. Most of the Chaotic Sea was enveloped by the mist. It could be said that one could find Chaotic Mist anywhere. However, when people of this era went to find the Chaotic Mist, it was mostly because there were peerless treasures, Supreme Nature Treasures, various spiritual treasures, divine fruits, Immortal Soil, Creation, and luck. However, what Han Fei and Ximen Linglan needed was only the Chaotic Origin Energy, which they only needed to slowly absorb. Therefore, in a Chaotic Mist of the Chaotic Sea, two big cocoons wrapped in the Chaotic Origin power stood quietly. Within a radius of billions of kilometers, the law of time was flowing, enveloping this place. 500 times time acceleration was Ximen Linglans limit. In time acceleration, after only 3,000 years, Han Feis bottleneck loosened. Two hundred years later in reality. Suddenly, one of them broke out of the cocoon first. In the next moment, Han Fei appeared from the cocoon, and the broken big cocoon turned into a torrent and poured into his body. With nearly 500 times the time acceleration, in fact, Han Fei had already replenished his fundamental talent after about 40 years in reality, which was about 20,000 years in the acceleration state. And this so-called completion of fundamental talent was actually increasing sensitivity to the laws, spiritual energy, and Chaotic Qi between the heavens and earth. His body was more adapted to these powers than before. In terms of basic combat power, it had only increased by 400,000 points. For Han Fei, this improvement was already very great. This meant that at his peak, he could reach 12 million combat power, even surpassing Cangtian. Of course, he didnt surpass Cangtian much, and Cangtian had already reached the second level of the path of invincibility, the Invincible Body. Therefore, he couldnt win a life-and-death battle against Cangtian, but he might not lose either. However, Han Fei wasnt very surprised about this now, because whether it was the peak-level 8 million combat power or the peak-level 12 million combat power, they were at most the early or mid-stage combat power of the Sea Quelling God. It didnt affect the overall situation of the Sea Realm. He could beat those who should be defeated, and he still couldnt beat those who shouldnt be defeated. It was even as difficult as ascending to the sky to kill a Sea Quelling God. Of course, the real benefit of replenishing ones fundamental talent would only be revealed after he broke through the Supreme Divine Technique. After learning the Supreme Technique, Han Fei knew that the real power that could enable him to change the layout of the Sea Realm would only be obtained by him after he broke through the Supreme Technique. Once he broke it through, if he guessed right, he would directly enter the dominator realm. After all, the Supreme Technique was a cultivation method of the dominator realm in itself. Another three hundred years after Han Fei broke out of the cocoon, Ximen Linglans big cocoon was also broken. After Ximen Linglan broke out of the cocoon, she saw Han Fei sitting cross-legged not far away from her, as if branding a seal on his own body. Seal? Is your power going to exceed your bodys capacity? Ximen Linglans face changed slightly. She had almost read all the books on the Prophets side, so she naturally knew how terrifying the Supreme Divine Technique was. If Han Fei couldnt suppress it and didnt have a way of breakthrough, as time passed, his body would explode and he would die. Han Fei smiled and said, It doesnt matter. The God of War has survived for a million years, so Ill naturally be fine. Besides, after replenishing my basic talent this time, my strength has soared, and my upper limit has greatly increased. What about you? Ximen Linglan nodded. Yes, as you know, my talent and foundation havent been very good since I was young. Even when I entered the Time Temple, it was only because the Dao I comprehended was powerful, so it made me seem powerful. But in fact, my basic talent is much weaker. The Chaotic Origin Energy is not only modifying my basic talent, but also modifying my bloodline. Therefore, my improvement is relatively slow. Without time acceleration, this time might be as long as nearly 300,000 years. It doesnt matter. Youre now a Heavenly Talent of the Time Temple. Then how much has your combat power increased? Ximen Linglan pondered for a moment. More than 8 million, nearly 9 million. However, I can feel that after my talent was replenished, the bloodline modification stopped. Therefore, Im afraid I wont have a chance to improve by trickery in the future. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Its already powerful enough. Have you ever seen anyone who can have 18 million combat power as soon as he steps into the Sea Quelling Divine Level? However, born in the Chaotic Era, they do have some innate advantages. The human races God Slaying-level powerhouses are all extremely powerful. I think its the result of completing their basic talent. This means that the strong masters of the Chaotic Era far exceed the strong masters of the later generations. Ximen Linglan nodded heavily. This improvement did indeed make her feel incredulous. Not only did it repair the gap in her talent, but it also made up for the lack of bloodline. In just 500 years, her strength had almost doubled. How unbelievable was that? However, thinking of the situation in the future, Ximen Linglan frowned slightly. Unfortunately, its not enough. This is not enough to compete with the ominous. You still have me! Now, he at least had a direction for the breakthrough of the Supreme Divine Technique. With a ready-made example in front of him, he would definitely benefit greatly. Ximen Linglan said, Time is tight. Weve already wasted a lot of time. Id better accompany you to comprehend the path of invincibility first! This is much more difficult than absorbing the Chaotic Origin Energy. Okay! Chapter 3513 - 3513 Teacher (3) 3513 Teacher (3) Han Fei had clearly completed the first level of the path of invincibility. In the Great Monarch realm, even the first Human Emperor couldnt defeat him, let alone the strong masters of the same realm in the Sea Realm in the future. As for the second realm, he used his invincible will to borrow the power of the world to comprehend Momentum, so as to reach a state where the enemy couldnt hit or injure him. While Ximen Linglan was absorbing the Chaotic Origin, Han Fei had used the Great Dao of Life Replacement many times. However, in just three seconds, it was really difficult for him to comprehend the so-called Momentum. However, according to the records of the Prophet, the way to comprehend Momentum was to observe the world and comprehend the power of the world. It meant that if one wanted to comprehend the power of the world, he had to observe the world itself. Since Cangtian could comprehend it, Han Fei believed that he could too. He said, Linglan, there are all kinds of races in the Chaos. Why dont we travel in this vast Sea of Stars? Okay, it would be even better if there was a ship. Ximen Linglan smiled. She liked the feeling of wandering. Hahaha! Then lets build a ship. Time passed quickly. Five hundred years passed slowly, and a big black ship sailed silently in the vast Sea of Stars. This era hadnt changed much because of the appearance of Han Fei and the others. However, it wasnt that Han Fei didnt know anything. About 300 years ago, something happened that shook the Sea of Stars. A war between the human race and the demon plant race shocked all the races in the Sea of Stars. Ten years later, the demon plant line announced to relocate to the Chaotic Vast Land. As everyone knew, that was the territory of the human race. This action of the demon plant line basically meant that they were willing to live under the human race. To put it bluntly, they had submitted to the human race. Han Fei didnt go to the battle. However, after that, Han Fei went to that battlefield, traced back time, and saw some pictures of the past battles. In that battle, the Supreme-level cultivators didnt take action. Instead, Cangtian led the war and fought a battle in the Divine Body Realm, the third realm of the path of invincibility. In that battle, as many as four Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses of the demon plant lineage died, and more than 30 God Slaying-level powerhouses of the demon plants died. As for the human race, none of the Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses died. However, among the God Slaying-level powerhouses that Han Fei saved in the past, a total of seven died. Only the goddess who mastered the law of life didnt die, and the others all died. Seeing this scene, Han Fei could only sigh. He couldnt change this era. In the next few hundred years, there were endless battles in the Sea of Stars, but Han Fei didnt pay attention to it anymore, because he would find out what he should see and know when he saw Cangtian again in the future. In the vast world, Han Fei and Linglan became pure spectators here, the two of them traveling in the starry river together. There was a rumor in this world. It was said that in the vast Chaotic Sea of Stars, there was a lone ship that always sailed in the mist, mysterious and extraordinary. On this day, the lone ship broke the silence of the starry sky and appeared in a place not too far away from the Chaotic Vast Land. On the deck, Han Fei sighed slightly. Weve been in this era for a thousand years. Perhaps I was too hasty and tried to get to know the world in a mere five hundred years. Its unrealistic. I have to change my way. Lets go! Its time to leave. Ximen Linglan gently hugged Han Fei from behind. I will definitely miss this period of time. Although its short, its extremely beautiful. There are no disputes, no wars, no schemes or plots. What a pity Han Fei smiled. Therefore, we have to win. Only by defeating the ominous can there be infinite beauty. Swish, Swish ~ The Time River was broken, the ship and this person disappeared without a trace. The two of them came and left in a hurry. Only an old man in the human world stroked his pale beard and looked at the quiet deep sky with a smile. Back to the Time River, the Vast Ocean Navigator, the Demon Purification Pot, the Concealing Divine Seal, and the Creation Divine Prison, Han Fei felt that everything had returned. But this was already expected. Han Fei wasnt surprised. At this moment, the two of them were going down the river, but not fast. From the beginning, Han Fei had already thought about giving himself five hundred years to see the world and comprehend the Dao. If he didnt succeed in five hundred years, he would give up immediately. This was because in the Time River, he could still see the changes of this era clearly. Sure enough, if one were in the Time River and looked at the Sea Realm, he would find that the mist on the Chaotic Vast Land was quickly dissipating, and everything on the Chaotic Vast Land was changing. From the towering snowy peaks to the steep cliffs of the surging sea. From bloody wars to silent tombs. From the vast green forest to the earth cracks burned by the flames of war. From the celebratory sacrificial dances to the heavy mourning of the death knells. War, riots, landslides, seas overturned, the world changed, seas turning into fields, mountains buried in seas As the long river of time flowed, Han Fei could see the prosperity of the human race. One day in the long river of time was ten thousand years in chaos. When Han Fei and Ximen Linglan crossed 27 million years in a day, the six lineages were unified. At this moment, the Chaotic Vast Land was almost divided up by the six lineages. Except for the primordial stillborn, each lineage controlled millions of races. When the Chaotic Vast Land couldnt bear the burden anymore, a large number of races moved away. The moment Han Fei saw the six lineages gathering in the human world, he knew that Cangtian was about to make a breakthrough. He didnt expect that Cangtians breakthrough would take more than 27 million years. The six races pledged allegiance, and the four seas were unified. The heavens sought the Dao, and the path of the Supreme appeared. Chapter 3514 - 3514 Teacher (4) 3514 Teacher (4) When Han Fei and Ximen Linglan cut through the long time slope again and appeared in this period of the Chaotic Era, Cangtian held the sky and swallowed the divine tribulation. Countless races bowed to him. Han Fei could foresee that at this moment, the Power of Faith of the human world and all races gathered on him. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan felt that the Sea of Stars they were in was completely controlled. The two of them immediately realized that since Cangtian had gained his Dao, all the creatures in this domain would submit to him. If they didnt leave, they would have to submit to him too. Han Fei immediately congratulated him from a distance and cupped his hands. Congratulations on your breakthrough, Senior Brother. At this moment, Cangtian turned his head and looked into the Sea of Stars. The Prophet, the Guardian, also looked at the Sea of Stars. Only they knew who had appeared. Swish, Swish ~ In the next moment, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan left this era and returned to the Time River. At this moment, Han Fei was still scared. Was this the power gained after breaking through the Supreme Technique? It was completely different from the breakthroughs of Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, and even Senior Brother Lei Heng. That was a power that ruled the universe. Fortunately, he left in time. Otherwise, that world would definitely try its best to kill him and Ximen Linglan. Ximen Linglan said, I believe you can make a breakthrough too. You will be stronger than him. Han Fei laughed. You really think highly of me. Ximen Linglan smiled sweetly. Anyway, my husband is no worse than anyone else. The two of them continued to descend along the Time River. Because they could only see a limited area, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan couldnt see clearly what happened in the Sea of Stars in the Chaotic Era. However, less than ten million years after Cangtian became a Supreme, countless strong masters rushed to the Sea of Stars one after another. At that moment, Han Fei knew that the ominous had come. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan tried to find the ominous through the Vast Ocean Navigator. They did find it. At an unknown river embankment in the Sea of Stars, Han Fei saw the scene of the ominous fighting with Cangtian. The first glance at the ominous, Han Fei was in a daze, thinking that he had seen all living beings. It seemed that the ominous could be any creature or of any race. Yes, a person was like all living beings, but different from the all living being-look like Eldest Senior Brother, the ominous all living being-look was too ferocious. Even through the Time River, this glance was discovered by the ominous. Immediately, an ominous mist tried to penetrate the Time River. However, as soon as this mist touched the Time River, it was destroyed by Cangtian. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan didnt dare to look anymore and immediately fled. Han Fei asked, That should be the ominous, right? Ximen Linglan also nodded in fear. Yes. Han Fei asked with lingering fear, Did you see him clearly? Ximen Linglan shook her head. I cant see clearly. I seem to see a great world with billions of living beings. Han Fei smiled. Me too. Han Fei couldnt imagine how to fight such an enemy. He was already half a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse, but in the face of such an opponent, he felt that he couldnt resist a single move of the other party. Therefore, only a dominator-level powerhouse, the strongest dominator-level powerhouse, could fight the ominous. Ximen Linglan said, Lets go straight to the end of the first ominous battle! Han Fei nodded solemnly. OK. As the Vast Ocean Navigator turned, the two of them no longer deliberately slowed down, but swam down the Time River at full speed. After a few seconds, as the Vast Ocean Navigator pointed, Ximen Linglan waved her hand, and the Blade of Hope cut open the Time River. The two of them entered the Chaotic Era again. But this time. Entering this place didnt mean that they could watch the battles between the strong masters of this era and the ominous. Therefore, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan still appeared near the Chaotic Vast Land, which was close to the Sea Realm. When the two of them appeared, after only a few seconds, a teleportation channel appeared in front of them. An old and familiar voice sounded, I havent seen you for 90 million years. How have you been? The Prophet. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan looked at each other and appeared in the residence of the Prophet that they seemed to have just left. As for the Prophet, he still looked sage-like and unfathomable. Han Fei said, Greetings, Senior Prophet. The Prophet smiled. It shouldnt have been long for you, right? Han Fei nodded slightly. Senior Prophet, can you predict our arrival? The Prophet shook her head slightly. No, Ive been waiting for you to appear. Because your appearance this time should mean that the ominous has subsided. But unfortunately Unfortunately? He was really afraid to hear the other half of the Prophets words, especially in such a tone. The Prophet heaved a long sigh. Unfortunately, you didnt appear at a good time. Han Fei frowned. Senior Prophet, is there anything wrong with this time? The Prophet looked at Han Fei. Youve mastered the Vast Ocean Navigator, right? Thats why you can appear at this time accurately. Han Fei nodded. There was nothing to hide, and he couldnt. The Prophet slowly got up. Unfortunately, at this time, Cangtian hasnt defeated the ominous yet. However, this time is the day the ominous dies down. Therefore theres only one way to defeat the ominous. Han Feis eyelids twitched. The Prophets words shocked him. This was because from the meaning of his words, it seemed that the ominous wasnt defeated by Cangtian. If even Cangtian who had walked the path of the Supreme couldnt defeat the ominous, what would the only solution the Prophet mentioned be? Chapter 3515 - 3515 Teacher (5) 3515 Teacher (5) Han Fei asked solemnly, What solution? Alas The Prophet suddenly smiled and said, Perhaps you can use this method too. Therefore, Ill take you to witness a way to temporarily calm the ominous. Han Feis heart trembled. Wasnt he here to find a way to solve the ominous? He didnt expect to see it in such a way. In the next moment, the Prophet waved her hand gently, and the endless mist disappeared in an instant. In an instant, the Prophet took Han Fei and Ximen Linglan to a dilapidated Sea of Stars territory that was full of ominous aura. At this moment, in this domain, 43 Supreme-level powerhouses, led by Cangtian, were trying their best to suppress and purify the ominous creatures that spanned the galaxies. Swish ~ The appearance of the Prophet with Han Fei and Ximen Linglan immediately attracted the attention of all the Supreme-level powerhouses. Cangtian immediately shouted in a low voice, Old man, why are you here? Cangtians expression was extremely ugly, because he saw Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. The Prophet sighed. Alas! Its finally time. Cangtians eyes almost popped out as he said anxiously, Old man, dont mess around. The Prophet heaved a long sigh. Its not that Im messing around, but everyone here today may have to mess around with me. Cangtian, you are no exception. With that, the Prophet looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, This is the worst solution, as well as the last resort. But if theres really no way, you can give it a try. Buzz! The Prophet immediately turned into an extremely majestic body, expanding crazily. Huff! As the Prophet opened her mouth and took a deep breath, the ominousness of the galaxy quickly decreased at a visible speed. In the ominous mist, countless races, faces, and voices were roaring and shouting. Youre asking to be killed. I have an indestructible body. Even if you destroy my body, I will return one day You cant trap me The Prophets voice rumbled, Ill leave you to my descendants to kill you in the future. Among the myriad races, there are always people who are not afraid of sacrifice. Even if I destroy your body, I might not be sacrificed. Han Fei was shocked. He didnt expect that the method the Prophet mentioned was to swallow the ominous. How could this be called a method? Wait, its not swallowing but sealing. Han Fei saw that the billions of laws around the Prophet formed infinite brands that were also being absorbed into his body. Therefore, the Prophet was using herself as a container to seal the ominous. However, how long could this seal the ominous? Ximen Linglan: Look. The more than 40 Supreme-level powerhouses also sighed. Someone smiled and said, Weve come to this point after all. Someone shook his head. Forget it. After all, were already tired of looking at the Chaotic Star Sea. Someone was even relieved. Im tired after fighting for so long. Havent you always wanted to take a look on that road? Even if we cant return, so what? Hahaha! Its been a long time since its so lively. With so many people together, the road must be very lively. Buzz These Supremes, like the Prophet, all used themselves as containers and began to devour the ominous. In the ominous mist, countless faces were shouting, You lunatics, hahaha Without you, this Sea of Stars will be mine sooner or later. Shut up ~ Cangtian roared angrily, his body shining with golden light. He reached out and patted his forehead, and a soul body left his body and flew towards Han Fei. He said, Junior Brother, its up to you in the future. With that, his body dispersed into boundless golden light, covering half of the Star River. The endless golden light actually swallowed nearly half of the ominous body in one breath. Human Emperor, how can you do this alone? Human Emperor, youre going too far by eating it alone. Human Emperor, do you think only you have a big appetite? Hey, dont eat so much in one bite. In the blink of an eye, the 43 Supreme-level cultivators and the Prophet had divided up the ominous body, which dumbfounded Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. Swish! Swish! Swish! One Supreme after another disappeared. The Prophet raised his hand and waved it, taking Han Fei and Ximen Linglan to pass through the endless mist together again. When Han Feis eyes lit up again, he saw a boundless dam. The surging tide emitted deafening sounds. In front of him was a boundless sea, enveloped by a faint mist, and filled with divine light in the distance. Just looking at it, he seemed to feel an inexplicable summoning. The Path of No Return. Han Fei was horrified. When he realized where he was, he immediately knew what the Prophets so-called last resort was. This method was not to use the bodies of these supreme beings as containers to seal the ominous, but to temporarily seal the ominous and bring it into this path of no return. Once they entered this path of no return, they could even release the ominous at any time. How could the ominous return when even the First Supreme couldnt return? The Prophet looked at Han Fei. Thats right. Its this path. Your appearance helped me prove the feasibility of this method. If the ominous can return, you wont appear. Since you can appear, it means that he cant return either. Although this Chaotic Star Sea is big, its no longer interesting for a Supreme. It might not be a bad thing to embark on this path. Han Fei was shocked. He subconsciously asked, Senior, what about the Sea of Stars if you enter this path? The Prophet smiled. There has never been a shortage of strong masters in this world. Not today, not in the future. With that, the Prophet shouted at this place, Void, my disciple. In the future, you have to guard this place. Yes, Teacher. Before Han Fei could react, he felt that a vast void suddenly floated over, as if it had been waiting here. In the next moment, the huge void turned into a human. Han Fei couldnt believe his ears and eyes, because in his eyes, the figure that appeared was as deep as the Sea of Stars and his appearance couldnt be seen clearly. F*ck, Eldest Senior Brother? Han Fei subconsciously said this, and the figure, the Prophet, and the heavens were all stunned. In the next moment. Cangtian laughed. Hahaha! I didnt expect you to really be my junior brother. Its a pity that I cant fight you again. I hope I can fight you again one day. Han Fei had already reacted and shouted, Senior Brother, Ill wait for you to return and fight. The Prophet looked at Han Fei, and Han Fei also looked at the Prophet. Although he was shocked, if the Prophet was the teacher of the Void Temple, he would gladly accept it. Han Fei bowed respectfully. Teacher. Hahaha! Hahaha! After laughing three times, the Prophet pressed a finger between Han Feis eyebrows. Since youre my disciple,I should give you a gift. Let me take you to foresee the myriad worlds. In Han Feis mind, billions of stars suddenly appeared. There were Origin Grounds, unknown domains, chaotic mist, and Primordial Chaos secrets. At that moment, he seemed to transform into billions of pairs of eyes, looking down at the myriad worlds. Images flashed rapidly in his mind. He could even feel the changes in the world from birth to decay. When the myriad worlds were combined, they formed a magnificent world. Han Fei didnt know it himself, but Ximen Linglan saw it clearly. A third eye opened between Han Feis eyebrows, and his body was shining with golden light, making him look like a fairy. After a long time, suddenly, the countless images in Han Feis mind froze and dissipated. Only one picture appeared. It was a divine vine, rippling in a flowing spring, and the spring was all made of laws. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, looking excited. However, there was no longer the prophet, Cangtian, and the others in front of him. Only Eldest Senior Brother was sitting on the shore of the dam, looking at him quietly. Chapter 3516 - 3516 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (1) 3516 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (1) The moment Han Fei opened his eyes, he knew that he had embarked on the second level of the path of invincibility. Although Han Fei was confident that he could reach the second level with his own strength, it would take time, and what he lacked was time. Therefore, the last finger of the Prophet could be considered a heavy gift. However, this was not the true gift of the Prophet. What he really sent out was the last picture. Han Fei was very familiar with that small vine. It was the Demon Purification Pots Divine Vine. Han Fei was excited. When he saw this vine, he remembered the words of the ancient human powerhouse back then. He said that the Demon Purification Pot had the tenth vine, but he wasnt sure. Because this was in the Chaotic Era, the Demon Purification Pot didnt belong to just one person in the future, and the vines had once collapsed. Therefore, Han Fei wasnt sure. However, he had a way to be sure. This was because in the last trace of soul that Cangtian returned to him, there were what he had seen and heard for 90 million years, even many insights, as well as some major events that happened in the Chaotic Era. And in these big events, in addition to Cangtians own mastery of the Supreme Technique, there was also a person involved, a person beyond Han Feis expectations. This person was called Li Daoyi. Li Daoyi was the child of a human powerhouse and a female demon plant cultivator. As soon as he was born, he triggered a brilliant astronomical phenomenon and had three peerless Dao Seeds in the forms of a divine tree, a kylin, and a phoenix on him. However, Li Daoyi didnt belong to the human race or the demon plant race. He was born with a brand-new spiritual heritage. Being a lineage alone, he could be said to be the favored child of the heavens. The Guardian of the human race, Qingming, once said that apart from the luck of six lineages, of all the luck in the Chaotic Era, Li Daoyi occupied eight percent. Li Daoyis path of growth was also magical. When he was young, he experienced tens of thousands of tribulations, but he could always avert danger. This confirmed the saying of Qingming about his luck. When Li Daoyi was young, he had already become very famous in the Chaotic Vast Land. Of course, this couldnt do without the support of the human race and the demon plant lineage. After all, in terms of a sense of belonging, Li Daoyi could say that he was a human or a demon plant. He often entered and left the human race and the demon plant lineage and often called himself that. And the ominous appeared because of Li Daoyi. As far as the heavens knew, the ominous suddenly appeared because Li Daoyi pulled out the Demon Purification Pot in the depths of the chaos. Yes, because of his brilliant luck, Li Daoyi became the first user of the Demon Purification Pot. Therefore, as long as he confirmed how many vines Li Daoyis Demon Purification Pot had, he would know if the divine vine he saw was the tenth. Hes really a genius! Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Even 80,000 years ago, Cangtian left the Vast Ocean Navigator to Qingming, the six Primordial Purple Gates to Li Daoyi, and the big bell he had once used to another super god-level powerhouse of the human race who had a chance to be a Supreme. From this, it could be seen how much Cangtian valued Li Daoyi. Although he was not actually a human, Cangtian clearly regarded him as the main force of the future against the ominous. In the end, Cangtian forcibly fused the three Supreme Nature Treasures and forged a divine seal with all their strength. He refined the will and luck of the Human Emperor into it and named it the Primordial Seal. This seal was temporarily controlled by Qingming. Only those with the bloodline of the human race could control it. Cangtian wanted to use it as an inheritance, hoping that the human race could last forever. However, treasures were treasures after all. Even with the Primordial Seal, the human race inevitably declined in the end. However, this was already the last thing Cangtian could do for the human race. Obviously, after fighting the ominous for many years, Cangtian also knew that the ominous was difficult to deal with, so he made plans in advance for some of his treasures. Thousands of pieces of information poured into Han Feis mind, and these were only a small part of the infinite information. In this information, there was also the origin of the Primordial Purple Gates, which were actually given to Cangtian by the Prophet. As for Cangtians insights about the Supreme Technique, Han Fei needed to spend some time studying them carefully. At this moment. After Han Fei woke up from the power of the Prophets finger, he instinctively began to search. Except for Ximen Linglan guarding this place, there was only Eldest Senior Brother. The moment Han Fei opened his eyes, Ximen Linglan didnt notice it, because she was sitting beside Han Fei, cultivating. The law of time surged around her, and she had clearly used time acceleration. Seeing this, Han Feis first reaction was that a long time had passed. Otherwise, Ximen Linglan wouldnt have needed to make use of even a moment. With her personality, she would probably have been guarding him all the time. Han Fei immediately bowed. Greetings, Eldest Senior Brother. As soon as Han Fei spoke, he woke Ximen Linglan up. The latter hurriedly opened her eyes, canceled the time acceleration, and quickly got up. Youre awake? Han Fei nodded slightly. Have I comprehended it for a long time? Less than 800 years. Eight hundred years? Han Fei was shocked. He felt that he had only comprehended it for half an hour. Eight hundred years? At that moment, Eldest Senior Brother slowly said, There are some paths that have no shortcuts for ordinary people. To comprehend the path of invincibility, you need to see the infinite of the world. 800 years is already extremely fast. If Teacher hadnt taken you to see the myriad worlds, even if your talent is unparalleled, you might not have been able to succeed in eight million years. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Eldest Senior Brother is right. Eldest Senior Brother shook his head slightly. Strictly speaking, I am not your senior brother at the moment. I just know that you will be my junior brother. Chapter 3517 - 3517 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (2) 3517 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (2) The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched slightly, and he thought to himself, Eldest Senior Brother was too serious. However, perhaps because Eldest Senior Brother was too serious, he could guard this place alone for countless years. Han Fei couldnt imagine how lonely Eldest Senior Brother could be if he had been guarding here since this moment. In the next moment, Eldest Senior Brother raised his hand, and a divine wood scroll flew towards Han Fei. Eldest Senior Brother said, Before my teacher left, he asked me to hand this over to you. Its some of my teachers research results. Take a look at them and then destroy them. The fewer people know about some things, the better. At this moment, Eldest Senior Brother was still a little cold to Han Fei. Or rather, Eldest Senior Brother had always been like this. This was just his normal tone. Han Fei took the Divine Wood Book and opened it. He was shocked because what was recorded in this book was the Path of Reincarnation. It read, I created the Path of Reincarnation for three purposes. Firstly, the soul was born in the world. If it wasnt destroyed, it could reincarnate. This path could protect all races from being destroyed. If necessary, it could seal the Door of Rebirth and kill all living beings in order to protect the divine fire seed of all races. They may appear again. Secondly, contain the ominous, cleanse the sins of the world, weaken the source of the ominous power, and delay the recovery time of the ominous. Seeing this, Han Fei knew why Jiang Taichu could make a deal with the ominous with the Path of Reincarnation. Obviously, the appearance of the Path of Reincarnation had greatly restrained the ominous. The main source of the ominous power was the negative side of the myriad races in the Sea of Stars. But if the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean had all embarked on the Path of Reincarnation after they died and all their sins had been brought into this path and purified, how much of the sins could be left to the ominous? With this alone, the Path of Reincarnation had surpassed countless Supreme Nature Treasures. The third was a portrait. When Han Fei was immersed in his thoughts, the portrait seemed to come to life, and Han Feis consciousness seemed to be taken into another time and space. He saw a place where Primordial Purple Qi and Chaotic Mist intertwined, and the Demon Purification Pot was born here. And a white-haired old man, who was the Prophet, was holding a long sword and standing in front of the Demon Purification Pot. The Prophet didnt look back but said leisurely, This thing was born by nature. It has ten vines and feeds on the Chaotic Origin. It can understand all races, observe their luck, and control their creation. Unfortunately, the tenth vine hasnt matured yet. The Prophet looked up as if predicting something. After a while, he slowly said, Its too late. With that, the Prophet waved his sword and cut off the tenth vine, sweeping it into his sleeve. Then, the Prophet drew in the air with her finger and left a message. This calabash has ten vines and its tenth vine is difficult to nurture. Ive cut it off and will nurture it in the Chaotic Origin. When it matures, it can be taken and can resolve the danger of the world. At this moment, the Prophet turned around and looked at Han Fei as if they were looking at each other from a distance. The Prophet said, Remember: this thing is ultimately an external object. Swish ~ The scene in front of him dissipated, and Han Fei suddenly came back to himself. He was shocked. What did his teacher mean by the last sentence? Did he say that the Demon Purification Pot was an external object? Obviously, the Prophet said the words to him, but why did Han Fei feel that he didnt understand it? He said the Demon Purification Pot could resolve the ominous danger but emphasized that it was an external object after all. What was his teacher trying to say? At this moment, the Divine Wood Book in Han Feis hand shattered into powder and dissipated in the vast Sea of Stars. Han Fei took a deep breath. The Demon Purification Pot appeared in these 90 million years. There was no telling if it was because he had mentioned this name to the Prophet or because he had foreseen it, but he had made a plan in advance. Han Fei never expected that the tenth vine was cut off and hidden by the Prophet. As for where the Chaotic Origin was, Han Fei seemed to have a clue. Luo Xiaobai once reminded him that under the Path of Reincarnation, the river of laws flowed from and to unknown places. Now, since Han Fei knew that the Path of Reincarnation was created by the Prophet, the tenth vine should be in this river if he guessed right. At this moment, Han Fei figured out a lot of things. Ximen Linglan: Whats wrong? Han Fei shook his head slightly and then looked at Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother, have you read this book? Eldest Senior Brother shook his head slightly and said after a pause, You dont have to think about what Teacher left behind. Youll understand it when the time is right. Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. Eldest Senior Brother, can you tell me what kind of person Teacher is? There seems to be no record of him in the entire human race. Eldest Senior Brother looked into the depths of the Path of Return. After a long time, he said calmly, Hes just an ordinary old man who has lived for a long time. Han Fei: Han Fei thought to himself, Eldest Senior Brother is indeed not a suitable person to chat with. He certainly didnt believe that his teacher was an ordinary old man. Perhaps Eldest Senior Brother just didnt want to say it. As for when Eldest Senior Brother became Teachers disciple, he probably wouldnt know until he dated back to an even older era. Of course, Han Fei wouldnt trace back to the source for this little curiosity. Otherwise, he would have too many things to trace back to. Now, his teacher had already given him a hint that the vine he saw was the tenth vine. So there was no need for him to find Li Daoyi. Han Fei said, Eldest Senior Brother, I should go now. Please give me a ride. Im going to the Chaotic Vast Land. Okay! After a while, when Han Fei and Ximen Linglan walked out of a void, they had already appeared outside the Chaotic Vast Land. Chapter 3518 - 3518 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (3) 3518 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (3) On a lone peak where the human race was, Qingming was sitting on the tigers back, quietly looking at the Sea of Stars. When Han Fei and Ximen Linglan appeared behind her, Qingming didnt look back but said indifferently, Havent you left yet? Han Fei cupped his hands. Senior Qiming, I want to ask you for a favor. Yes? Although Qingming didnt like Han Fei, what the Prophet said was right. After accommodating a trace of Han Feis soul, Cangtians luck didnt decrease but increased. Besides, Han Fei was the future Human Emperor after all. He appeared here for the Chaotic Star Sea, so she wouldnt refuse Han Feis request. Han Fei said, I want the bones of strong masters. I dont need complete ones. I just need part of them. No matter what race they are from, the more the better. Han Fei couldnt take the complete corpse, because he didnt know if the corpses would affect future generations or how much they would. But if it was just a part of the bones, he believed that Qingming could help him. Okay, come to get them in three months. Three months later. When Han Fei held a small world of Dao Bones in his hand, his eyes lit up. He knew that this trip to the Chaotic Era was about to end. After the battle of Cangtian and his teacher was over, what was left was the battle of the Doomsday Era, a battle that belonged to him. In the Time River, Han Fei hesitated for a moment and found the end of the Sea of Stars with the help of the Vast Ocean Navigator. Across the Time Sea, Han Fei bowed deeply to the lonely figure in front of the dam before leaving. Ximen Linglan said, Suppressing this place alone for billions of years The Master of the Void must be very lonely, right? Alas! This might be the path Eldest Senior Brother chose! Han Fei had a feeling that the Eldest Senior Brother at this moment should be a little different from the Eldest Senior Brother in the future. At this moment, he seemed to be more cold and unapproachable. The one in the latter generation was much better and made people feel very amiable. Perhaps some stories have more or less happened to Eldest Senior Brother during this long period of time! Doomsday Era. Sea Realm, Central Sea Divine Realm, Free City. The current Central Sea Divine Realm was abnormally prosperous. After breaking the situation of the former rule of the strong, countless strong masters from the various races in the Sea Realm rushed to the Central Sea Divine Realm. Large and small forces established sects in the Central Sea Divine Realm and set up camps in the Free City. For a moment, the Free City became the most prosperous place in the Sea Realm, gathering countless Heavenly Talents and resources from the Sea Realm. Its open cultivation method caused the four Divine Realms to imitate it. Here, there were endless opportunities. As long as one worked hard, he could always exchange for the cultivation techniques, weapons, combat skills, and other things he liked. And the human race was growing at an unbelievable speed in this magnificent world. Many young Heavenly Talents had appeared in the human race. Their cultivation speed could be said to be terrifying. There were even as many as five or six people who had been confirmed to be incarnation bodies of gods. These people had stepped into the Monarch realm in just a thousand years. More importantly, the Free City, which was the pioneer of cultivation in the Sea Realm, actually traded a large amount of the power of laws in the city. This matter was determined by the Free City, the five Divine Realms, and countless strong masters in the Sea Realm after negotiation. The purpose of trading the power of laws was very obvious. It was to help Immortal-level powerhouses quickly stack laws. This was a hundred, a thousand, or even ten thousand times faster than their slowly drawing the laws in the Chaotic Void. Of course, if they wanted to stack tens of thousands of laws, the price they had to pay was not small. Therefore, although this method was good, the time was too short. In less than two thousand years, only no more than a hundred Great Monarchs were created. The rise of the Sea Realm was like the last moments of life before death. But everyone knew that this was the last struggle of all races. Some chose to lie flat, some chose to fight one last time, some chose to be extremely crazy, and some chose to enjoy the mortal world However, these were mostly the choices of ordinary people. After all, this world was always supported by strong masters. Many Sky Opening Realm powerhouses in the Sea Realm chose to go to the Sea of Stars. If they were destined to die in ten thousand years, they also wanted to see the wonders of the Sea of Stars and the brilliance of the Chaotic Sea, not to survive in the Sea Realm for ten thousand years. Swish, Swish ~ A Time River appeared in the void, and Han Fei and Ximen Linglan walked out. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. I thought I would return in a few years at most, but it took me 1,800 years. Lets go home. Wait a minute. Ximen Linglan was a little nervous at this moment. Do you really want me to go with you? A trace of gentleness appeared on Han Feis face. Now, you are also my wife. Ximen Linglan took a deep breath and seemed to have made a decision. She shouted in a low voice, Go. Huh ~ Han Fei scanned around with his perception. He wanted to find Xia Xiaochan and go straight there, but Xia Xiaochan, Han Chanyi, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, and the others were all gone. Han Fei activated his Original Great Dao, reached the strength of a Sea Quelling God, and scanned the entire Sea Realm with his perception. His heart sank slightly. Senior Brother Six God, Senior Brother Lei Heng, Yue Lingke, and Old Fierce were not around either. All the gods of the divine descendants were gone, and there were only seven Great Monarchs left. Even in the Sea of Strange Beasts, there were only less than ten Great Monarchs left. The Emperor Sparrow seemed to sense Han Fei and was about to soar into the sky. Han Fei said, Ill find you later. Han Fei guessed that so many strong masters were missing in the Sea Realm. They must have gone to the Sea of Stars. Chapter 3519 - 3519 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (4) 3519 Crisis in the Sea of Stars (4) At this moment, Qiu Wanren was the only one guarding the Central Sea Divine Realm. After Han Fei glanced at Qiu Wanren, Qiu Wanren immediately looked back. 1800 years, youre finally back? Swish, Swish ~ When Han Fei appeared in front of Qiu Wanren, he couldnt help but ask in surprise, You made a breakthrough? Qiu Wanren snorted proudly. In the Creation Divine Prison, Ive thought of countless ways to become a Sea Quelling God. Coupled with the Spirit of Plants and Trees and the treasures of the divine descendants, its not difficult for me to become a Sea Quelling God. Han Fei said, Congratulations! Where are they? After a trip to the Chaotic Era, meeting the ominous once, understanding the story of the First Supreme, observing the myriad worlds, and comprehending the Invincible Body, Han Fei had completely lost his respect for the Sea Quelling God. In front of the ominous, the Sea Quelling God could only play a limited role. Qiu Wanren didnt care about Han Feis sincere congratulations. Instead, he said, They were all summoned away. While you were away, something big happened in the Sea of Stars. Han Fei couldnt help but look solemn. What happened? Qiu Wanren also said solemnly, I dont know what happened exactly, but an emergency summoning from the Chaotic Sea took away almost 90% of the Monarchs in the Sea Realm. Han Fei frowned. No one objects? Qiu Wanren said, Your Void Temple allowed it. Besides, the one who came to summon them talked to every Great Monarch. It was said that on the first battlefield outside the Chaotic Sea, the battle was abnormally fierce, and countless strong masters of the myriad races died. I was at a critical period of breakthrough, so I couldnt leave even if I wanted to, so I stayed in the Sea Realm to guard it. Han Fei frowned. Is it so serious? Qiu Wanren: Theres something more serious than this. Huh? Qiu Wanrens face sank. Now, we cant contact the Chaotic Sea. Buzz! Han Feis heart trembled. What do you mean by cant contact the Chaotic Sea? Qiu Wanren looked at Han Fei and sighed slightly. An ominous mist cut off the Chaotic Sea, completely isolating the Sea Realm from the first battlefield outside the Chaotic Sea. Ximen Linglan was also stunned. How is that possible? The Chaotic Sea is so vast. How big a ominous mist will it have to be to isolate the Chaotic Sea? Qiu Wanren had never seen Ximen Linglan before, but he had more or less heard of her. Seeing that her strength was slightly above his, he sighed slightly. It did happen. The people from the Three Temples should know more about this. You should be able to contact them, right? Han Fei frowned. So, Xia Xiaochan, Yiyi, Zhang Xuanyu and the others are all trapped in the so-called first battlefield. Qiu Wanren nodded. He was not from the Three Temples, couldnt contact them, and couldnt leave the Sea Realm, so the information he could know was limited. Ximen Linglan said, Dont panic. Ill ask the Time Temple. Han Fei said, No, Ill contact the senior brothers or sisters of the Void Temple. Han Fei immediately triggered the void mark. Little Junior Brother, youre back? Senior Sister Shen Le? Han Fei couldnt help being overjoyed. Senior Sister Shen Le responded to him, which meant that it was still inconvenient for Eldest Senior Brother, which meant that the ominous was still restrained by Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei hurriedly said, Senior Sister Shen Le, I just returned from the Chaotic Era. What happened? Why was even the Chaotic Sea isolated? Whats the situation on the first battlefield now? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Something unexpected did happen this time. On the ominous side a second ominous above the dominator level seems to have appeared. What? For a moment, Han Fei felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His first thought was, How can I fight this? One ominous above the dominator level had already tortured the myriad races in the Sea of Stars for billions of years and almost destroyed them several times. Now there was another one. What was the point of fighting? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, dont be hasty. Its just suspected and hasnt been confirmed yet. At present, Eldest Senior Brother and Old Three are restraining the ominous original body. On the first battlefield, Master of Time and I are personally guarding it and fighting the ominous that is suspected to be beyond the dominator level. Weve fought a few times, but its difficult to judge the other partys strength. However, this time, the ominous seems to be well prepared. It seems to have planned for a long time. They removed the ominous battlefield of nearly a thousand domains in the Sea of Stars at the same time and all gathered in the Chaotic Sea, isolating the Chaotic Sea. Obviously, they are preparing to eat the first battlefield in one go. Han Fei frowned. Then can the first battlefield withstand it? Senior Sister Shen Le said, We can resist it for the time being, but the number of people here is limited. Were surrounded by enemies both from the front and the back, so the strong masters of the myriad races can only defend. So far, we should be able to defend for a thousand years. But I wont let him really nibble away the first battlefield. When necessary, I will kill my way into the ominous. But Little Junior Brother, have you found a way to solve the ominous this time? Han Feis face sank slightly. In fact, he really wanted to say that Eldest Senior Brother knew the way to solve the ominous. However, no one knew if this method could still be used now. This was because in the Primordial Era, Jiang Buyi exchanged the Path of Reincarnation for a truce. Besides, the ominous was indestructible. Teachers solution could only resolve the urgent situation. Besides, the myriad races in the Sea of Stars didnt have as many Supreme-level powerhouses as in the Chaotic Era. Even if they could take the ominous into the path of no return, they might have to sacrifice all their dominator-level powerhouses. However, now there seemed to be a second ominous that exceeded the dominator level. If he really used all his dominators to take away one of the ominous and there was really another ominous that exceeded the dominator level, the Sea of Stars would be doomed. Han Fei pondered for a moment. Senior Sister, I already have a direction to deal with the ominous. Wait for me. Senior Sister Shen Les tone was obviously higher. Really? Han Fei frowned. Yes. Senior Sister Shen Le immediately said, Little Junior Brother, Ill wait for you for 800 years. You have to note that although the ominous seems to have staked everything and even isolated the Chaotic Sea, it doesnt mean that he has really given up on the Sea of Stars. With the ominous intelligence, its very likely that he will secretly attack the Sea Realm. Han Fei asked, Where is the Death God? Senior Sister Shen Le didnt mention the Death God just now, which meant that the Death God wasnt in these two battles. He had either died or was in the Sea of Stars. But would the Death God die? Obviously not, so Han Fei guessed that he should be the real guardian of the Sea Realm now. Senior Sister Shen Le said, You should be able to guess it, right? The Death God is guarding the Sea Realm and monitoring the Thousand Domain Battlefield where the ominous had retreated from. At the same time, he has to be wary of the Eternal Race. If its not necessary, dont disturb him. If you can guess it, the ominous naturally knows it, and the Eternal Race clearly knows it too. Therefore, the Death God cant appear easily now. Got it. Senior Sister, wait for me Chapter 3520 - 3520 The Tenth Vine (1) 3520 The Tenth Vine (1) After chatting with Senior Sister Shen Le, Han Fei looked solemn. What Senior Sister Shen Le said about killing her way into the ominous must be an extremely dangerous thing. How could she alone break through the attack that sealed the entire first battlefield? Besides, Senior Sister Shen Le wasnt the only one on the first battlefield. Fifth Senior Brother, Yue Lingke, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Brother Six God, and Lei Heng were all at the Sea Quelling God level. In the past, a Sea Quelling God was enough to suppress many battlefields. Even the first battlefield seemed to only need one Sea Quelling God to guard it. But now, it could be said that all the Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses in the entire Sea Realm had gone there, but they could only hold on for thousands of years. It could only be said that the situation had reached an unimaginable level. Seeing Han Feis ugly expression, Ximen Linglan and Qiu Wanren couldnt help but ask, How is it? Han Fei said in a low voice, Eight hundred years. The first battlefield can only be guarded for eight hundred years. Eight hundred years? Qiu Wanren said in shock, Didnt you say that there were still ten thousand years? Its only been less than two thousand years, but its already like this. Doesnt that mean that the Sea Realm will be gone in at most three thousand years? Ximen Linglan said, The masters of the three temples can all resist the ominous. They can only resist it for 3,000 years, right? Han Fei said, Master of Time is on the first battlefield. There seems to be a second ominous that surpasses the dominator realm. Hiss ~ Qiu Wanren and Ximen Linglan were both stunned and didnt know what to say. Two existences above the dominator level made them a little helpless and at a loss. Han Fei said, Well, there might still be a way. Qiu Wanren asked, What can you do to two ominous creatures above the dominator level? Han Fei said, I suspect so. I cant be sure. Qiu Wanren couldnt help but blow his beard. An enemy who can trap even the Master of Time Temple is at least on the same level as the Masters of the Three Temple, even if he hasnt surpassed the dominator level. If he wants to change the situation of the battle, he has to be at least at the dominator level, right? How can there be a dominator now? Han Fei felt bitter too. What was needed wasnt just a dominator. The Death God couldnt move easily now, or the Seal Realm would be taken by the ominous. Even if the front line held on, if their home was gone, it would be useless. Senior Sister Shen Le didnt mention the dragon race, but even if Senior Brother Azure Dragon woke up, could he break through to the dominator realm so quickly? If not, with the current Dragon God, he probably wouldnt be able to change the current situation. Besides, the enemy was not just ominous. Once the Sea of Stars was defeated, the myriad races would be in danger. The Eternal Race would probably deal with the myriad races with the ominous. After all, for the Eternal Race, they were not afraid of the ominous. At present, there was no precedent of the ominous invading the Soul Sea. Besides, if the myriad races were destroyed, the luck of all the races in the world might flow into the Eternal Race. After all, there might only be their race left in the world. With the Eternal Races usual style, they probably couldnt wait for the myriad races to be destroyed, right? Han Fei pondered for a moment. He had several ideas now. One was naturally to break through the Supreme Technique. Once the Supreme Technique was broken, he would definitely enter the dominator realm. Even if he couldnt definitely change the situation with his own strength, at least it was possible. He had seen the scene of Cangtian swallowing half of the ominous body in one bite. If Cangtian could, so could he. Secondly, to collect all the ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot. It had been billions of years, and the tenth vine should be ripe, right? Since the Demon Purification Pot was regarded as a treasure to suppress the ominous, its effect on the ominous couldnt be worse than that of a dominator. Thirdly, kill a dominator-level powerhouse and release the one on the fourth level of the Creation Divine Prison. This might be able to resolve the urgent situation. And the best way was naturally for him to break through the Supreme Technique. In this way, even if he couldnt kill the dominator of the Eternal Race, he was confident that he could take back the Demon Purification Pots vine. After thinking for a moment, Han Fei made a decision. He had to try all the three methods. The Eternal Race was a big hidden danger that could explode at any time. Besides, whether it was for the Demon Purification Pots vine or to release the one in the Creation Divine Prison, he had to fight the Eternal Race and had to win. However, how to fight them was a problem. They had a dominator, and there might not only be one dominator. Therefore, if he really wanted to fight them, he couldnt do it alone. However, Old Han and his mother might be the people who knew the Eternal Race best in the entire Sea of Stars. He had to discuss this with them later. Qiu Wanren and Ximen Linglan didnt speak. They were waiting. At this moment, their strength wasnt enough to change the situation. But Han Fei could. The human race had risen, and Han Feis luck was in the prime now. If there was anyone who could change the current situation when all the strong masters were stuck in fierce battles, this person must be Han Fei, which was the hope of countless people. Suddenly, Han Fei asked, Senior, how is the divine vine now? Qiu Wanren was stunned for a moment and then said, No change. Han Fei said, Im going to take a look. Han Fei knew that if he wanted to break through the Supreme Technique, the Primordial Purple Gates would be a great help. While parasitizing Cangtian, he knew that the Prophet had given the Primordial Purple Gates to Cangtian, and in addition to a massive amount of Primordial Purple Qi in the Primordial Purple Gates that could be used for cultivation, their main function was to gather the luck of the six lineages, provide luck enhancement for Cangtian to make a breakthrough, and strengthen his luck as the master of the world. Chapter 3521 - 3521 The Tenth Vine (2) 3521 The Tenth Vine (2) The Primordial Purple Gates could gather the luck of six lineages because of the Path of Reincarnation. When the remnant soul of the deceased entered the Path of Reincarnation, the green jade stone bridge absorbed the laws of the deceased. As for the Primordial Purple Gates, they absorbed the luck of the deceased. Therefore, even if the Path of Reincarnation was sealed, the Primordial Purple Gate could slowly gather the luck of six lineages. Of course, there were pros and cons to everything. The long-term absorption of luck also caused the descendants of the six lineages to gradually become weak, never returning to the beginning of the Chaotic Era when any random person would have a pure bloodline and astonishing potential. Therefore, the six Primordial Purple Gates clearly corresponded to the six lineages. Han Fei could roughly guess why the Chaotic Divine Race appeared. It was to nurture the divine vines. Cangtian was equivalent to the divine vine at this moment, nourished by the luck of the six lineages, completely establishing his status as the master of the six lineages. Of course, being nurtured by luck didnt just mean a change in status. The ancient six lineages were born from the divine vine. The lifeforms in the divine fruits could be said to be heaven-defying. They were born as top templates. Otherwise, these people from the Chaotic Divine Race wouldnt have deprived countless races of their luck just to accelerate the ripening of the divine vine. Han Fei knew the scene when Cangtian made a breakthrough. At the moment when Cangtian made a breakthrough, all the power helped him cultivate the Supreme Bone. Coupled with his belief that he could suppress all races, he crossed the three realms of gods, the God Slaying Level, and the Sea Quelling God in one step. However, Han Fei was not Cangtian. Now, all the luck of the six lineages had been absorbed by the divine vine, leaving only the Primordial Purple Qi. Han Fei couldnt use it even if he wanted to unless he could swallow the divine vine. Therefore, Han Fei could only find another way. In terms of luck, he might not be comparable to Cangtian. In terms of Power of Faith absorption, he was definitely inferior to Cangtian when he broke through the Supreme Technique. However, there was also something that Cangtian couldnt compare to him, which was the Dual Spiritual Heritage. The Origin Spiritual Heritage helped him master the law of life, making him almost invincible in battle. The Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage helped him comprehend the essence of death and could allow him to live forever. In other aspects, he was basically on par with Cangtian. Therefore, since Cangtian could break through the Supreme Technique, he should be able to do the same. However, he still had to figure out how to break it. If he could absorb luck from the divine vine, his chances of a breakthrough could be greatly improved. Another moment later. Han Fei arrived at the Sea of Strange Beasts first. When the Emperor Sparrow saw Han Fei, he seemed a little aggrieved. The Emperor Sparrow said, There was a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. Which do you want to hear? Han Fei said, Good news! The bad news I heard today is really bad. The Emperor Sparrow tilted his head. The good news is that the divine beasts have surrendered. Part of the reason is that they know that the doomsday is coming. Between surrendering to me and waiting for death, they naturally chose to surrender. Han Fei glanced at the Sea of Strange Beasts. The bad news is that the strong masters of the divine beasts and ferocious beasts have been summoned away, so its useless even if they surrender, right? Yes. After a moment of silence, Han Fei shouted, Old Distanceless. Swish ~ In the blink of an eye, the Distanceless Gate appeared beside Han Fei and a line of words instantly appeared on it. Youre back? Han Fei said, Isnt that obvious? Im already standing here. Can you send the Emperor Sparrow to the first battlefield? Yes, but dont go now. Oh? Why? The Distanceless Gate liked to fight the ominous the most. As long as someone wanted to fight the ominous, he would definitely send them there without any delay. However, this was the first time Han Fei had seen the Distanceless Gate refuse to send people to the ominous battlefield. Words appeared on the Distanceless Gate. The conditions there dont allow large-scale breakthroughs, or the ultimate war will be triggered in advance. Can you think of a way in the rear? Han Fei said, Im thinking about it. By the way, can you go to the Soul Sea? Yes! A long time ago, I often went to the Bloodline Divine Tree, but I dont dare to go now. If I go there, I might not be able to come back. Okay, got it. Go about your business! If I want to go anywhere during this period of time, you have to open the door for me. On call. Seeing the Distanceless Gate run away with a swish, Han Fei sighed slightly. The once arrogant Distanceless Gate was also panicking now. However, this also meant that the situation on the first battlefield was probably extremely bad. Eight hundred years. Han Fei sighed. The time left for him was really ridiculously short! Han Fei felt tremendous pressure. He finally knew what pressure was. In the next moment, Han Fei felt a cool hand holding his hand. Han Fei couldnt help but turn his head, only to see Ximen Linglan looking at him with a smile. This is not your business alone after all. This is the business of the entire Sea of Stars. Just try your best. Even if you cant do it, no matter what the road ahead is, I will accompany you and never abandon you. Han Fei knew that Ximen Linglan was comforting him. He swept away the worry between his eyebrows. You do have to accompany me. You have to accompany me to rule the world. Han Fei looked at the Emperor Sparrow. Say goodbye to the divine beasts and ferocious beasts. Were leaving. The old site of the Chaotic Divine Race. Han Fei came to the divine vine. This divine vine didnt seem to have changed since last time. With a thought from Han Fei, the third eye between his eyebrows opened, and his body was shining with golden light. Linglan, get out of the way. Chapter 3522 - 3522 The Tenth Vine (3) 3522 The Tenth Vine (3) Although Qiu Wanren and the others had warned him not to shake the divine vine by force, at this moment, Han Fei didnt care. All the races were going to be gone. Not only had this guy swallowed countless luck, but he also didnt have any reaction at all. What was the use of having you? Han Fei raised his hand and slashed at the divine vine with the power of a Sea Quelling God. However, this terrifying power was blocked by an invisible barrier ten meters away. In an instant, the power of heaven and earth surged back and immediately pressed at Han Fei, as if angry that Han Fei had touched a treasure of heaven and earth without authorization. But Han Fei didnt stop. He shouted, Immortal Slaying Knife. The characteristic of the Immortal Slaying Knife was to extract the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, Han Fei slashed out this knife to compete with the heavens, vowing to cut the divine vine. However, in the next moment, Han Fei seemed to see the phantom of the boundless starry sky behind the divine vine. Bang! In an instant, terrifying energy crushed over, crushing half of the Heavenly Palace of the Chaotic Divine Race, and blasted Han Fei billions of kilometers away in the blink of an eye. Puff! Puff! Puff! Halfway through, Han Feis invincible state was completely broken. As early as when his invincible state was broken by the Sea Quelling God, Han Fei knew that his invincible state was not really invincible. It had an upper limit. And now, with the power of a Sea Quelling God, he was still crushed in an instant when he used the Invincible Body. Han Fei seriously suspected that the instantaneous explosive power might have reached the dominator level. And this was just the counterforce. At this moment, Han Feis body was cracked and dripping with blood. Surrounded by the divine brilliance of life, he quickly healed his injuries. Swish, Swish ~ Ximen Linglan and Qiu Wanren arrived one after another. Ximen Linglan looked nervous. Are you okay? This method obviously doesnt work. Dont try again. As soon as Qiu Wanren arrived, he looked at the Ancient Divine Vine and then at Han Fei, lost for words. Are you crazy? This thing is connected to the void and is protected by the law of the Heavenly Dao. What conditions do you have? Do you want to cut it off? Its already good enough that you didnt die on the spot. Bah ~ Han Fei spat. I was just trying. Qiu Wanren was lost for words. Although the situation is serious now, you cant do anything rash. Dont do such a stupid thing again. Han Fei came to the divine vine again in the blink of an eye. This time, eight small vines extended from between his eyebrows. Han Fei said, Absorb Its better to give the luck of these six lineages to me than to you! Swish! Swish! Swish! Eight small vines clasped the divine vine at the same time. Immediately, the divine vine began to tremble slightly, trying to stop the Demon Purification Pot. Between the two vines, there were two strange powers from the heavens and earth competing with each other, completely crushing the Heavenly Palace. Fortunately, the 20 billion humans in the lower world were sealed separately. Otherwise, under this energy impact, these people probably wouldnt even know how they died. Han Feis eyes glittered. Its working. Han Fei could feel that a certain power was slowly being absorbed into his body. But this shouldnt be luck. After all, luck was something that couldnt be seen or touched. However, he guessed that the power that was attracted might have the possibility of transforming him. It was just like how Cangtian had been subtly transformed by the Primordial Purple Gates back then. Han Fei said, Linglan, accelerate the time here. Okay! Han Fei thought for a moment, suddenly took out a black bead, and then crushed it. This was the agreement between him and the Demon God. If he transcended the Godfiend Body, he would tell the Demon God the specific way. With the Demon Gods comprehension ability, it shouldnt be difficult. What was difficult was to form a black hole with two spiritual heritages intertwined. However, he would call the Demon God back first if the latter didnt go to the first battlefield. Although even if the Demon God broke through to become a Sea Quelling God, it wouldnt change anything, one more Sea Quelling God was better than none. Then, Han Fei said, Elder Qiu, please continue to guard the Sea Realm. Ill come out when its time. Qiu Wanren said, Okay! Anyway, its mostly up to you to save the Sea of Stars. Its up to you. Han Fei decided to give it a try. If this method worked and could support him to break through the Supreme Dao, it would be best. As for the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei was not in a hurry, because he wanted the full set. When he had to get the tenth vine, he would definitely have to get the ninth vine too. And if he went to get the ninth vine, a war would definitely break out. Three hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. When Han Fei cultivated in seclusion for about 50 years, the Demon God returned. He didnt go to the first battlefield but had been wandering in the Chaotic Sea. As a powerhouse comparable to a god-slayer, he certainly knew that something had happened in the Chaotic Sea, so in addition to cultivating, he had been looking for some opportunities to make a breakthrough. He didnt rush back until Han Fei summoned him. However, Han Fei had no time to study the method of fusing the soul and the body with him. Instead, he directly told him the method and let him think of a way. In the past three hundred years, Han Fei could feel that a special power was seeping into his flesh, spiritual heritage, bones, and soul Although this power couldnt increase his strength, it was vaguely improving something. He knew that if he kept absorbing with the Demon Purification Pot, he should be able to break through the Supreme Technique one day. Chapter 3523 - 3523 The Tenth Vine (4) 3523 The Tenth Vine (4) However, it was too slow. This obscure improvement was really too slow. Three hundred years, after the acceleration of time, was as much as 150,000 years. But even after such a long time, it couldnt make him feel that he was about to make a breakthrough. Instead, it made him feel that he was about to settle down. Buzz! Han Fei immediately chose to put away the Demon Purification Pot. Ximen Linglan had been cultivating with Han Fei and was provided with resources by Qiu Wanren. After all, the Sea of Stars was almost over, and Qiu Wanren no longer kept those resources to himself. Therefore, compared to Han Fei, Ximen Linglan had improved a lot. At this moment, seeing Han Fei stop, Ximen Linglan also stopped cultivating and hurriedly asked, How is it? Can you make a breakthrough now? Han Fei frowned. No! This method works, but its too slow. I dont have that much time. These three hundred years have been wasted. Then what should we do? Han Fei said, Linglan, I want to enter the Path of Reincarnation and take back the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot. Ximen Linglan was a little surprised. The Demon Purification Pot has ten vines? Han Fei said, This is a secret that few people know. I dont know if its useful to take back the tenth vine, but now I can only try. Ximen Linglan said firmly, Ill go with you. Han Fei said, No, I can definitely return from this path. You shall still be cultivating here. At this time, every time we become stronger, we will have more power. And taking back the vine is just a gamble. If this method doesnt work, I still have one last bet, so this time, you can just cultivate here. However, Ximen Linglan shook her head and said, The strong masters in the Sea of Stars dont lack my little bit of combat power. Even if I continue to cultivate for another 500 years, so what? Its impossible for me to use these 500 years to advance to the dominator realm. If theres only so little time left for the myriad races in the Sea of Stars, I dont want to leave you. Seeing Ximen Linglans determined expression, Han Fei knew that she was stubborn. His heart warmed. Okay, lets go together. Buzz! The green jade stone bridge appeared, and Han Fei took Ximen Linglans hand and said, Lets go! When the two of them came to the bridge, Ximen Linglan felt the scene in front of her change. A hundred thousand long lines, billions of creatures, and countless races were crossing the bridge. Under the bridge, on both sides of the road, hellfire was burning, and countless screams came. They were remnant souls that were being purified by hellfire. Is this the Path of Reincarnation? Ximen Linglan was shocked. She had never seen so many dead people. The marching team was full of remnant souls that had lost their minds. They moved forward numbly, giving people a very depressed feeling. Ximen Linglan said, So this is what happens when a person dies. Han Fei smiled. Its the cycle of life and death. This is the way Teacher created for the continuation of the Fire Seed for all races. Lets go. From now on, dont let go of my hand. Come, jump into the river with me. Clash ~ The two of them landed in the river of laws. Ximen Linglan clearly felt the turbulence of her long river of life, but Han Fei had been protecting it. She couldnt help but smile. She hadnt felt this feeling of being protected for many years. Han Fei held Ximen Linglans hand and walked up against the flow. Han Fei had never tried it before, nor did he have the time to try it. Now that he really tried it, he found that moving in the River of Laws was also very difficult, which made Han Fei feel that he was in the River of Eternal Darkness, and he was even moving more slowly than in the River of Eternal Darkness. If he didnt activate his Original Great Dao, Han Fei could travel a hundred kilometers in one second. If he activated his Original Great Dao, he could travel tens of thousands of kilometers in one second. This was because he wasnt just going in the opposite direction. He had to contend with all the laws. Although these laws wouldnt hurt him, the scouring power of the laws was very strong, polishing him all the time. Han Fei didnt know whether to laugh or cry, because he discovered that this law scouring could deepen and strengthen his grasp of the laws. However, it was too late for him to discover this surprise. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. He had been guarding this treasure mountain but he didnt even know it. Otherwise, his growth speed would have been faster. Ximen Linglan was shocked again. With such surging power of laws, wouldnt it only take a few years to stack laws? Han Fei smiled. Thats right! It took me three years to stack 100,000 laws. Ximen Linglan couldnt help but look at Han Fei bitterly. It took me more than 70,000 years. Hahaha! Its okay, its okay. Time is no longer valuable in front of us. If we win against the ominous, we can have as much time as we want. The two of them walked hand in hand. Occasionally, they could talk about interesting things and say sweet nothings, but they never stopped walking. This journey lasted for more than 180 years. Several times, Han Fei wanted to give up. Because he was not a Sea Quelling God after all, he couldnt walk this path all the time with the power of a Sea Quelling God. Although Ximen Linglan was a Sea Quelling God, this river had restrictions on her. Once she used a powerful force, her laws would flow out. Therefore, Han Fei could only take her away, but she couldnt take Han Fei away. It wasnt that Han Fei wanted to waste time on these things now, but that what they pursued at their level was too mysterious and powerful. It was the greatest secret in this world. Therefore, when they came into contact with these things, they couldnt move fast at all. For example, if an Immortal-level cultivator didnt have a special method to stack laws step by step, who wouldnt need hundreds of thousands of years to complete the law stacking? Except for Han Fei who had the Path of Reincarnation and could walk hundreds of thousands of years of other peoples path in three years, everyone else had to do that. Therefore, the time limit Han Fei set for himself was 200 years. If he couldnt find the tenth divine vine in 200 years, he could only give up. He couldnt waste all the time here. Fortunately, 180 years later, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan finally saw the end of the river of laws. They saw the small vine floating in the spring. In addition to the small vine, they also saw a void filled with gray-black mist. That void seemed to have no end. And this river of laws flowed out of that void. Is this the Source of Chaos? The place where laws are born? In the books of the Prophet, there was an extremely brief description of the Source of Chaos. It said that the Source of Chaos was the most primitive chaos, the source of the birth of the Sea of Stars, the source of power for all races in the Sea of Stars, and the foundation of the existence of this Sea of Stars. Apart from that, the books didnt record anything else about it. However, Han Fei had no time to pay attention to the source of chaos now. What he cared about was the tenth vine. Obviously, no one had been able to take this vine away since the Chaotic Era. Did Jiang Taichu know of its existence? He probably did. After all, even the ancient human of the Lava Giants knew. There was no reason for Jiang Taichu not to know. However, Jiang Taichu might not know that this vine was hidden here. And since Jiang Taichu, the Path of Reincarnation had disappeared, so no one knew that it was here. Han Fei was overjoyed to see the vine and even grateful. He had finally found it. Chapter 3524 - 3524 The Eve of the Storm (1) 3524 The Eve of the Storm (1) When he saw the vine, Han Fei felt the anomaly of the Demon Purification Pot, and the vine took the initiative to dance, as if it knew that someone was coming to pick it up. Han Fei saw a fruit hanging on the vine, which was extremely red and tempting. With Han Feis understanding of the vine fruit, it was obviously ripe, which made him greatly relieved. It was good that it was ripe. If it was ripe, it meant that the vine itself was ripe. Besides, this was the legendary tenth vine, and it had already grown a fruit. Every vine of the Demon Purification Pot always gave him a surprise. Everyone said that the Demon Purification Pot was a peerless treasure that could suppress the ominous, so this fruit should be quite extraordinary. Han Fei immediately took out the Demon Purification Pot and put it close to the fruit, only to see question marks. Yes, the Demon Purification Pot with eight divine vines couldnt see through the fruit, which made Han Fei frown. Ximen Linglan heaved a sigh of relief. The Demon Purification Pot with nine vines was already very powerful. Now that the tenth vine had appeared, it might really be possible to save the myriad races in the Sea of Stars. At this moment, the tenth vine began to take the initiative to return. However, as the tenth vine flew up, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan immediately felt that the flowing speed of the river of laws increased, more than 30% faster than before. Furthermore, a crack appeared in the void of the Chaotic Source. On a closer look, the roots of the tenth vine had already penetrated into the Chaotic Source. Through the crack, Han Fei vaguely saw a vast and boundless Sea of Stars, like a mist shining with various colors. Unfortunately, the crack disappeared too quickly. Han Fei asked, Linglan, did you see what was inside? Ximen Linglan hesitated and said, Not very clearly. There seems to be rivers of stars flowing, but there are too many of them. It seems a little unreal. Countless rivers of stars flowing? There should be secrets hidden in the Chaotic Source, but now was not the time for him to pay too much attention to this. Even if there were secrets, he had no time to study them now. He could only try to find some information about the Chaotic Source after solving the current crisis of the Sea of Stars. At this moment, the tenth vine had already fused with the Demon Purification Pot. The other eight vines of the Demon Purification Pot immediately shone with a strange luster. Even the Demon Purification Pot itself was shining with divine light and spinning in midair. It didnt stop for half a day. Han Fei glanced at his information, but there was no change. When he looked at the fruit hanging on the tenth vine, the Demon Purification Pot also only showed question marks. Han Fei didnt expect this. Was it because he wasnt strong enough, or was it because the Demon Purification Pot deliberately didnt show him the information of the fruit? If even he couldnt see the effect of this fruit, then obtaining the tenth vine would only improve the Demon Purification Pots ability to deal with the ominous. It wouldnt have much substantive effect. Seeing Han Fei frown, Ximen Linglan knew that the situation might not be as good as she expected, but she still asked, Is there a problem with this fruit? Han Fei shook his head. Theres nothing wrong with this fruit, but I dont seem to be qualified to use it now. Even with the strength of a Sea Quelling God, you cant use it? Han Fei nodded. He suspected that he couldnt see the information of this fruit because he wasnt a real Sea Quelling God. Anyway, so far, his expectations this time had failed. Ximen Linglan asked, Could it be because there is still a small vine that hasnt returned? Han Fei said, Its possible! It seems that we have to fight this battle in the end. Han Feis original plan was that if he could break through to the dominator realm, he would be more confident in dealing with the Eternal Race. If he couldnt break through to the dominator realm, he could fight the Eternal Race after the crisis on the first battlefield was solved provided that the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot could directly solve it. But now, not only had he failed to make a breakthrough with the Supreme Technique after spending nearly 500 years on it, but the tenth vine he had been looking forward to for a long time also didnt bring him a surprise. It did disappoint him. Ximen Linglan suddenly sighed. The same things always happen. Huh? What do you mean? Ximen Linglan smiled. Do you remember when we were in the Grand Myriad Mountains? The sea demons invaded, the route was cut off, and the huma powerhouses and the Grand Myriad Mountains faced the enemy with all our strength. At that time, you were only in the Law Enforcer realm, but you had still joined this chaotic battle. Now, although times have changed, it seems that crises always occur, never giving us a chance to catch our breath. Han Fei couldnt help but recall that time. Yes! The sea demons at that time were like the ominous to them now. Han Fei smiled. Thats true. I wasnt afraid at that time. Now Ive grown to this point. How can I be afraid of war? Lets go! Since trickery doesnt work, lets fight! Buzz! When Han Fei and Ximen Linglan reappeared at the old site of the Chaotic Divine Race, the divine vine was still fine, but when the two of them appeared, a barrier appeared around the divine vine. Obviously, Han Fei forcibly absorbed his power last time, making the divine vine instinctively resist him. Heh! Just because I cant kill you now doesnt mean I cant kill you in the future. From now on, It can only be me who takes the luck of the six lineages. Chapter 3525 - 3525 The Eve of the Storm (2) 3525 The Eve of the Storm (2) Youre really angry. It seems that this trip didnt go well? Qiu Wanren had been watching this place all these years, so he knew it the moment Han Fei and Ximen Linglan appeared. Han Fei smiled and said, Nothing goes smoothly in this world. Elder Qiu, do you know the drawbacks of the Dao of pure soul? Qiu Wanren raised his eyebrows. Are you going to attack the Eternal Race? Han Fei nodded. This is the last solution. I need luck, the Demon Purification Pots vine, and I dont want the Eternal Race to threaten us. Therefore, I have to fight and win this battle. Qiu Wanrens expression immediately became solemn. After thinking for a moment, he said, The Dao of pure soul is too extreme. The higher you cultivate, the more ruthless you become. Having no body is their strength, but also their weakness. The Source power is a new power born from the fusion of soul power and power. Without a body, there is no source of power. Once the strong masters of the Eternal Race want to be stronger, such as breaking through to the Sea Quelling God Realm, they have to have a body. Otherwise, its impossible for them to give birth to Source Power with their soul bodies alone. Therefore, anyone above the Sea Quelling God level in the Eternal Race still has a body. But where did their bodies come from? The body they casually condensed cant carry their powerful power. Therefore, when the Eternal Race reaches the God Realm or the God Slaying Level, they have to start condensing a body for themselves. And there are two ways to condense it. One is similar to refining weapons and nurturing puppets. Through a long period of time, one nourishes a soulless body and repeatedly strengthens it until it can carry their soul body. Basically, once the body is nurtured, the God Slaying-level Eternal Race will be qualified to enter the Sea Quelling God level. Han Feis heart stirred. So, the God Slaying level is a peak of the Dao of pure soul? Qiu Wanren nodded. All these years, Ive been studying the Eternal Race. The myriad races in the Infinite Ocean all have the same body structure. Although the Eternal Race is special, its impossible for them to completely escape the life forms of the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean. No matter which race it is, its not easy for them to have a Sea Quelling God. Otherwise, the Eternal Race would have long unified the myriad races. But its undeniable that they definitely have a lot of gods and God Slaying-level powerhouses. How long has it been since the Primordial Era? Im afraid countless people have had their Divine Tribulation Fruits snatched by the Eternal Race. They didnt dare to really attack the myriad races mainly because they dont have enough peak combat power like Sea Quelling Gods and dominators. Han Fei said, In front of a real powerhouse, gods are like ants. Even if they have many gods, so what? Qiu Wanren couldnt help but say, More importantly, they have been lying low for too long. In such a long time, they can always nurture some Sea Quelling Gods. They must also have more than one dominator. Otherwise, wouldnt your Three Temples have long wiped out the Eternal Race? But they wont have many dominators, right? Ximen Linglan said, There have always been cries for the overthrow of the Eternal Race in our Three Temples. In the past, we didnt dare to touch the Eternal Race because of the Bloodline Divine Tree. Now that the Path of Reincarnation has appeared, if it werent for the ominous invasion, we should be able to resolve it with the Three Temples working together. Qiu Wanren shook his head slightly. But you havent tried it in the end. Besides, if the other party really has many god-level powerhouses, its hard to say if they will be driven to desperation. Its not impossible for them to cause chaos in the Sea Realm. Han Fei said, Dont worry. Since Ive taken action, I dont care how many gods they have. Qiu Wanren couldnt help but look sideways at him. I really cant imagine how many trump cards you can use. Han Fei smiled. There are indeed many top powerhouses trapped on the first battlefield, but this doesnt mean that all the strong masters are trapped. How is the Demon God now? Qiu Wanren looked in the direction of the Sea of Stars. He should be preparing to make a breakthrough! This person is quite extraordinary. I dont know where he got an ancient Dao Seed. If he can fuse with it, its certain that he will become a Sea Quelling God, a very strong one. Han Fei didnt think it was surprising. The Demon God is a person who had created the Godfiend Formless Technique and forcibly turned himself into a cultivator with dual spiritual heritages, clearing an almost impossible path. Naturally, he couldnt be simple. Han Fei called him back because he had high hopes for the Demon God. Although he was just a Sea Quelling God, it was not easy to have a Sea Quelling God. Whether it was Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Brother Six God, or Senior Brother Lei Heng, which one of them didnt spend a long time at the peak of the Great Monarch realm to advance to the Sea Quelling God in one fell swoop? Without special opportunities and opportunities, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to reach this realm. A Sea Quelling God could suppress a river of stars at the very least. They might not be comparable to dominators, but killing gods and god-slayers was like childs play for them. Han Fei said, Elder Qiu, help me tell him that I cant wait long. A hundred years is my limit. Tell him to make a breakthrough within a hundred years. Qiu Wanren was stunned. Where are you going? Han Fei said, Im going to meet the Death God. Ximen Linglan was about to speak, when Han Fei looked at her and said, I know. Ill take you with me. Um! Ximen Linglan smiled. This was exactly what she wanted to say. Old Distanceless. Swish ~ The Distanceless Gate arrived in an instant, so fast that it seemed to be right beside him. Han Fei said, To the Immortal Temple. Han Fei didnt know where the Immortal Temple was, but he didnt need to know. The Distanceless Gate would take him there. Chapter 3526 - 3526 The Eve of the Storm (3) 3526 The Eve of the Storm (3) When Han Fei appeared outside the mist of death aura where the Immortal Temple was, a teleportation array condensed from death energy appeared in front of him. Without hesitation, Han Fei pulled Ximen Linglan up onto the teleportation array. If the Death God wanted to attack him, no one could resist him in the current situation of the Sea Realm. When the mist of death aura in front of the two of them dissipated, they appeared in the sky above an Asura Inferno. Below was the Infinite Hell, and above was a void palace completely made of death aura, similar to the composition of the Time Temple. In the palace, there were eleven divine pillars, five on each side, and the thickest one at the front. Each pillar was completely made of death energy. At this moment, the ten Yama Kings walked out of the pillars of death energy. Everyone was wearing black hoods, and their faces under the black robes couldnt be seen clearly, but there were different marks on the black robes, which should represent their identities. At the front, the Death God didnt appear in the form of a white-clothed young man like last time. Instead, like the Ten Kings of Hell, he appeared in a black robe. Under him, a big chair made of death energy appeared. Han Fei estimated that this show was probably for Ximen Linglan to see. Although the three temples were on the same side, it didnt mean that there was no competition between them. Greetings, Death God. Um Under the black robe, the low voice of the Death God sounded. I heard that you went to the Chaotic Era. Why are you still a Great Monarch? Han Fei was speechless. I dont want to! But how can the Supreme Technique be as simple as you think? Han Fei said, Soon I wont just be a Great Monarch. Then, the Death God seemed to turn his head to look at Ximen Linglan. Time is really lucky. With your Dao, you can enter all three temples. Ximen Linglan bowed slightly. Thank you for your compliment, Master Death God. The Death God waved his hand slightly, straightened his posture, and looked at Han Fei. Tell me, why are you looking for me? Han Fei said bluntly, I want to destroy the Eternal Race. Han Fei could feel that when he said this, all the Ten Yama Kings were looking at him. He knew that if it were someone else, they might not understand. They would only feel that why would they risk everything to start a war with the Eternal Race at this moment? However, these people in front of him were not ordinary people. Since Han Fei had returned, he naturally knew what happened on the first battlefield. Under such circumstances, he still insisted on destroying the Eternal Race, which meant that there must be a special meaning to destroying the Eternal Race. This would even directly affect the situation on the first battlefield. The Death God was not surprised. Instead, he said, You should know that its not convenient for me to do anything now. Han Fei turned his head and glanced at the ten Yama Kings. What about them? They can. Han Fei didnt know how strong Death God was. Perhaps he wasnt as strong as Eldest Senior Brother, but he was still a master of the Three Temples. He could be said to be one of the three strongest people now. With him guarding the Sea Realm alone, unless there was a third ominous above the dominator level, he couldnt imagine who could attack the Sea Realm under the watch of the Death God. The Death God suddenly changed the topic. However, do you know how many gods, God Slaying-level, Sea Quelling Gods, and dominators there are in the Eternal Race? Han Fei said calmly, Those below the Sea Quelling God level dont matter. But do they have 20 Sea Quelling Gods? Do you think the Sea Quelling God is as common as fish in the sea? The Death God chuckled, but after the two laughs, his voice regained its dignity. More or less! There may be a few more, but no more than 30. Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. He had already overestimated the Eternal Race, but this number was something he had never expected. However, Han Fei just raised his eyebrows and continued to ask, How about dominators? On the surface, they have two dominators, but in fact, they have five. There are no hidden ones as far as I know. Huff~ Hearing the Death Gods clear answer, Han Fei was slightly relieved instead. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Senior Death God, can you help me kill a dominator? Didnt I say that it was inconvenient for me to take action? Han Fei extended his hand, took out a fishing pole, and threw it into the Time River. After about three seconds, the Death God smiled. Okay. Han Fei cupped his fists. In that case, Ill take my leave. Another moment later. Old Distanceless. The Distanceless Gate appeared again, and Han Fei said, Old Distanceless, send me to the path of no return. Buzz! Immediately, the Distanceless Gate trembled slightly, and three words appeared on it. Are you crazy? Ximen Linglan couldnt help but ask, If Eldest Senior Brother and the real ominous are at war, how can you get there? Han Fei said, Because I have Eldest Senior Brother! I can at least stay for a few seconds, right? The Distanceless Gate: That place is a little beyond my teleportation range. Han Fei said, But from your tone just now, you obviously know that place. So, can you go there or not? The Distanceless Gate seemed to hesitate. After a few seconds, words appeared. Yes. As I expect. The Distanceless Gate was said to be able to reach anywhere in the entire Chaotic Sea in an instant. Generally speaking, any place full of Chaos belonged to the Chaotic Sea. The current Chaotic Sea was actually divided because of the ominous existence. On the Chaotic Seas side was the first battlefield, and behind the first battlefield was probably an area enveloped by the ominous. Chapter 3527 - 3527 The Eve of the Storm (4) 3527 The Eve of the Storm (4) Therefore, it was not that the Distanceless Gate couldnt go there, but that he didnt want to. The Distanceless Gate: Were risking our lives to go to that place. Han Fei smiled frankly. Ill take the risk. What about you? Dont you particularly want to kill the ominous? Buzz! The Distanceless Gate opened, and a word appeared on it. OK! Han Fei seemed to feel the determination of the Distanceless Gate and just chuckled. Then he looked at Ximen Linglan, who said, From the moment I stepped into the Time River, Ive been betting my life. Han Fei took Ximen Linglans hand and smiled. Dont worry! This trip wont be dangerous. At the end of the Sea of Stars, there was a path of no return. The vast chaos around here had long collapsed, but all the collapse didnt happen on the path of no return. In the turbulent void where energy raged and space shattered, in an environment full of ominous aura, the Distanceless Gate forcibly opened a door in the chaotic space. Swish ~ Han Feis body was bathed in golden light, and the law of life was surging. His strength had been raised to the level of Sea Quelling God. As for Ximen Linglan, her current combat power exceeded 20 million, which was much stronger than Han Feis. Even so, as soon as the two of them appeared, cracks appeared on Ximen Linglans body. In the depths of the void, there were continuous explosions. As for Eldest Senior Brother, Senior Brother Undead, and the ominous original body, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan didnt see any of them. Han Fei roared, Eldest Senior Brother. Before he finished speaking, in the collapsing void that spanned billions of kilometers, infinite ominous aura condensed into a palm mark and had already slapped down. At that moment, the Distanceless Gate trembled crazily. He really wanted to run, but he had already bet his life with Han Fei. If he ran, Han Fei would definitely be doomed, so he couldnt run. Even Ximen Linglan couldnt help but hold Han Feis palm tightly. In the face of such divine might, it would be a lie to say that she wasnt afraid. If the power of this palm really slapped down, the two of them would be crushed in the blink of an eye. Bang! When the ominous hand was less than a million kilometers away from Han Fei, a black divine coffin blocked the sky, and Senior Brother Undeads magnificent figure finally appeared. Senior Brother Undead also slapped out a huge palm, which collided with the ominous palm a million kilometers away. In an instant, the space there was crushed, forming a kind of spatial dust. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. If he was under such power, he would probably be disassembled by the spatial dust in an instant. Even his invincible body might not be able to withstand it for a second. Little Junior Brother, why are you here with Linglan? Suddenly, Eldest Senior Brothers voice rang in Han Fei and Ximen Linglans ears. The two of them quickly turned their heads, only to see Eldest Senior Brother in green, with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at Senior Brother Undead who was fighting the ominous. Although Eldest Senior Brother still looked gentlemanly, Han Fei still saw that his clothes were a little wrinkled. Ximen Linglan hurriedly bowed. Greetings Eldest Senior Brother. Eldest Senior Brother nodded slightly and then turned to look at Han Fei. Han Fei didnt dare to waste any time. Eldest Senior Brother, I need to use the Creation Star Compass. Okay. As Eldest Senior Brother raised his hand, the Creation Star Compass appeared in his palm. The Creation Star Compass seemed to resist and vibrated slightly. But Eldest Senior Brother just flicked his finger at it, and the Creation Star Compass immediately fell silent and flew obediently to Han Fei. Eldest Senior Brother said, The cracks on the Creation Star Compass have been repaired, but theres not enough time. If it suffers a particularly powerful force, it may crack. Han Fei took the Creation Star Compass and cupped his hands. Got it! Eldest Senior Brother, wait for me With that, Han Fei didnt dare to stay any longer, because while Eldest Senior Brother was talking to him, one of Senior Brother Undeads dark arms was blown away. Perhaps it was nothing to Senior Brother Undead, but clearly, Senior Brother Undead was no match for that ominous. It wouldnt be right for him to stay here. With that, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan turned around and entered the Distanceless Gate. Han Fei had just taken half a step in when the Distanceless Gate disappeared with a swish. What Han Fei didnt see was that Eldest Senior Brothers lips curled slightly. In this world, a voice roared like a gale. Void, this brat is the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, right? What a pity. His realm is so low. Eldest Senior Brother said indifferently, Since you think his realm is too low, why did you attack him? How dare an ant set foot here? He should be executed. Dont you know that even ants can shake the sky? Eldest Senior Brother raised his hand and pointed his finger. In the blink of an eye, this broken Star River returned to a calm and stable space from that one full of chaotic spatial dust just now, as if the broken space just now was not here at all. Chapter 3528 - 3528 Kill into the Eternal Race (1) 3528 Kill into the Eternal Race (1) A hundred years later. In the Soul Sea, on the Bloodline Divine Tree. For countless years, the Eternal Race had lived beside the Bloodline Divine Tree. The main reason was that before the reappearance of the Path of Reincarnation, the birth of all creatures needed to give birth to bloodlines through the Bloodline Divine Tree. In the long history of the Eternal Race, they had long developed a way to trace and steal bloodlines. They had a way to steal and find some extraordinary bloodlines. This was also one of the ways for some top powerhouses of the Eternal Race to nurture their bodies. Furthermore, the Bloodline Divine Tree itself could give birth to some fruits. The essence of these fruits was bloodlines. Originally, after the end of the Primordial Era, everyone tried to use these bloodlines to rebuild the strong, but after the Eternal Race defected, these bloodlines completely became their exclusive benefits. Although the Path of Reincarnation had reappeared and the strong masters of the myriad races had entered the cycle of reincarnation, the Eternal Race hadnt given up on the Bloodline Divine Tree. Instead, they used this period of time to nurture and nurture some bodies with the power of the Bloodline Divine Tree. At this moment, on the Bloodline Divine Tree, a God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Eternal Race was standing in front of a body that had been nurtured for a long time, testing it with divine power. Buzz! He invaded this body with the power of a finger. However, as soon as his power entered this body, he found that it was absorbed by this body. Huh! The Eternal Race powerhouse was stunned for a moment before he looked delighted. Could it be that this body had already been nurtured? However, it wasnt the time yet, right? But in any case, the power of this body seemed to have reached the point of carrying the power of the Sea Quelling God. It was a good thing after all. This person immediately wanted to turn around and leave to report this matter. Are you in a hurry to leave? Suddenly, a voice sounded behind this person, scaring him. He wanted to turn back, but in the next moment, he found that he couldnt move at all. When he looked again, an invisible hand had strangled him at some point. At this moment, a figure had already walked in front of him. As the figure turned around, this person was shocked. It turned out to be a soul body identical to him. Whether it was his soul, aura, Great Dao, or law, they were exactly the same. Who are you? This person was shocked. To be able to transform into his appearance and suppress him so easily, this person was at least a Sea Quelling God. But how could a Sea Quelling God be a soul body? Im the person who wants your life. Arrogant! This is the territory of the Eternal Race. If you kill me here, even if you are a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse, its impossible for you to walk out alive. Besides, Im afraid youre crazy to appear here so openly. As this person spoke, he secretly said something via voice transmission, because there was a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse guarding the Bloodline Divine Tree. Dont waste your effort. The person opposite him raised his hand, and a small seal appeared in his palm. The Eternal Race powerhouse was shocked. Concealing Divine Seal? This person was naturally Han Fei. He said, After hanging here for a hundred years, I can finally take action. Ill start with you, a God Slaying-level powerhouse! Bang! The Concealing Divine Seal could seal all perception in a specific area, so Han Fei dared to be so unscrupulous. As Han Fei squeezed his hand, the God Slaying-level powerhouse of the Eternal Race exploded on the spot. However, Han Fei didnt kill him immediately. Instead, he cut off 99% of his river of life, leaving only a trickle that barely connected. In fact, Han Fei could also use the Creation Divine Prison, but he was afraid that the Eternal Race would commit too many crimes. Once he used the Creation Divine Prison, it would directly sentence them to death. In that case, once the Life Tablet was broken, it would inevitably arouse the attention of the Eternal Race. As for now, Han Fei chose to take action because while he was hanging here pretending to be a body, he had already set up all the traps he needed to set up. Now, he had no scruples. The range of the Concealing Divine Seal was gradually expanding. However, others couldnt sense the spread of this range. Even dominator-level powerhouses couldnt sense it. This was because the Concealing Divine Seals concealing ability couldnt be considered a complete sealing barrier. As long as you wanted to leave, you could easily walk out without encountering any obstacles. Back then, Jiang Buyi used this to ban all connections between the world in the world where the divine descendants were and the outside world. While Han Fei was hanging on the Bloodline Divine Tree, his perception saw everything on the Bloodline Divine Tree. Although the Bloodline Divine Tree was the sacred tree of the Eternal Race, they didnt live on the Bloodline Divine Tree but lived around it. However, some people would come to investigate the nourished body on it from time to time and provide some resources to continue to nourish the body. Therefore, there werent many strong masters on the Bloodline Divine Tree usually. There was only a Sea Quelling God routinely guarding it, and the rest were all gods and God Slaying-level powerhouses. Among them, the God Slaying-level powerhouses mainly came to check on the nurturing of the body and nourish the body. The gods came because there was a blood nurturing place in the Bloodline Divine Tree, where countless bloodlines accumulated in the past gathered. If they took a fancy to some Heavenly Talents among the creatures of the myriad races, they would choose some relatively powerful bloodlines and secretly inject them into the bodies of those strong masters, waiting to harvest them in the future. Today was the routine inspection of the body. Because there were 17 bodies, as many as 17 God Slaying-level powerhouses came here. Twenty or thirty god-level powerhouses came every day. At this moment, 23 people were on the Bloodline Divine Tree. Plus a Sea Quelling God, these were all the powerhouses on the Bloodline Divine Tree today. Chapter 3529 - 3529 Kill into the Eternal Race (2) 3529 Kill into the Eternal Race (2) As for those below the god level, since the reappearance of the Path of Reincarnation, they were not allowed to go to the Bloodline Divine Tree. It was a pity. Han Fei disguised himself as this person and went straight to the top of the Bloodline Divine Tree. There was a basic barrier here, which was casually set up by the Sea Quelling God when he was cultivating. However, this was the Eternal Races camp after all, so the barrier was set up very casually. But even so, Han Fei wouldnt rush in. He bowed outside the barrier. Master Yu Cang, I have something to report. Buzz! Han Fei successfully walked in. Yu Cang was a middle-aged man with a square face. He didnt stop cultivating because of this. A soul voice echoed in Han Feis ear, Youre not my person, are you? Why are you reporting to me? Because its convenient! Yu Cang was only briefly stunned and didnt doubt Han Fei at first, but in the next moment, a pearl appeared in front of him. It was his Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure. Before he could react, he felt his mind shake as if his soul was disturbed by some power. In the next moment, he sensed that something was wrong and immediately dispersed this will that was trying to shake his soul. But the moment he came back to his senses, a chain had already clasped his body. Law Enforcement Divine Chain, are you Han Fei? Yu Cangs reaction was already extremely fast. As a Sea Quelling God, his speed of breaking through Han Feis Void Stealing Technique was already extremely fast. After all, the Void Stealing Technique was not a Sea Quelling God-level technique. Although it could have an effect on the Sea Quelling God because of Han Feis strength, the effect was not much. However, although the effect was not great, if it were an ordinary Sea Quelling God, this moment of distraction couldnt cause much damage to a powerhouse of the same level. However, Han Fei had the Creation Divine Prison! Locked by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, even the Sea Quelling God couldnt break free. In the next moment, the Creation Divine Prison floated above Yu Cangs head and began to convict him. At this moment, Han Feis soul body-like body began to change, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into Yu Cang. He said indifferently, You got it right. Unfortunately, there is no reward. Yu Cang roared, Han Fei, I know why youre here. You just want the Demon Purification Pots divine vine. The Demon Purification Pot doesnt mean much to our Eternal Race. I can give it to you. Do you think Im an idiot, or do you overestimate yourself? Seeing this, Yu Cang said, Han Fei, how dare you? Even if the Concealing Divine Seal is in your hands, how can the current Sea Realm be a match for our Eternal Race? Youre causing trouble for the Sea Realm. Kekeke~ Han Fei smiled gloomily. Dont worry. Youre just the first. Soon, Ill send you to the Path of Reincarnation together with your clansmen. At this moment, the Creation Divine Prison had already convicted Yu Cang. The Sea Quelling God, Yu Cang, betrayed the myriad races, schemed to snatch the bloodline of the myriad races, killed his compatriots, stole the fruits of others divine tribulations, and escaped from fighting the ominous He should be sentenced to death! Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, anyone from the Eternal Race who was caught by the Creation Divine Prison would probably be sentenced to death. However, Han Fei wasnt worried. The death penalty was actually not so easy to execute. Han Fei admitted that the Creation Divine Prison was very strong, but the Creation Divine Prison was only a Supreme Nature Treasure after all. And Yu Cang was a Sea Quelling God. At this level of strength, he could actually contend with the Creation Divine Prison. The death penalty also depended on when one died. Sure enough, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain immediately produced hellfire. At the same time, a destructive power was born, but Yu Cang wasnt obliterated immediately. In the next moment, Yu Cang was sucked into the Creation Divine Prison. Han Fei thought for a moment and entered the Creation Divine Prison too. The third level of the Creation Divine Prison had the power of destruction and infinite laws. After Yu Cang came in, these powers surrounded him. Han Fei could see that Yu Cangs flesh, bones, and soul were all burning. At the same time, billions of Dao Patterns appeared and were absorbing the power of laws from his body. Obviously, they wanted to weaken Yu Cang first before killing him. Roar~ Roar~ Han Fei, you cant escape. This is the Eternal Race. Once I die, you wont be able to escape. Han Fei laughed. Really? Unfortunately, I dont care. With that, Han Fei ignored Yu Cang and his voice echoed here. Senior on the fourth floor, although you didnt respond to me, I will kill a dominator today and let you out. Now, the Sea Realm is on the verge of destruction. You can just sit by and watch, but if the entire Sea of Stars is destroyed, even if you can survive in the Creation Divine Prison, its meaningless. Thats all I have to say. Senior, the choice is yours! Over the years, Han Fei had talked to this person several times, but no one responded to him. However, Han Fei knew that there must be someone on the fourth floor. Since Qiu Wanren and Old Fierce had confirmed the existence of this person, he was probably still alive. Even if the Creation Divine Prison really wanted to obliterate this person, it might not be able to do it, because the Creation Divine Prison might not have the power to obliterate the dominator at all. Returning to the Bloodline Divine Tree, Han Fei smiled. At this moment, he had completely transformed into Yu Cang. In the next moment, he appeared in front of a God Slaying-level powerhouse. Seeing Yu Cang, the man immediately bowed. Greetings, Master Yu Cang. Han Fei was too lazy to talk to this person. He directly stole the other partys consciousness with the Void Stealing Technique and crushed him in the next moment, leaving only some remnant souls and a trace of the River of Life. Chapter 3530 - 3530 Kill into the Eternal Race (3) 3530 Kill into the Eternal Race (3) Although Han Fei was a Sea Quelling God, it was a little unrealistic to kill 16 God Slaying-level powerhouses with a stomp of his foot. If he fought them in a sealed barrier, although as a Sea Quelling God, he could definitely kill 16 God Slaying-level powerhouses, it would take some time. At least, it would take hundreds of seconds. After all, the God Slaying-level powerhouses definitely had treasures on them. Therefore, it was a better choice to defeat them one by one. Even if someone discovered that something was wrong with the Bloodline Divine Tree halfway, Han Fei didnt care, because this war had already begun the moment he took action. After only a hundred seconds, the remaining 16 God Slaying Level powerhouses were all harvested in the same way. At this point, Han Fei finally showed his power as a Sea Quelling God. While communicating with the River of Life, he took out the Blood Sky Blade and slashed out the Immortal Slaying Knife. With one slash, the 23 gods on the Sea Quelling Divine Tree were all killed without even having the time to react. After doing all this, Han Fei didnt take back the Blood Sky Blade. As he issued an order in his heart, the bodies nourished by the Bloodline Divine Tree were cut off like fruits. These soulless bodies were not weak. At the very least, their physiques were comparable to the God Slaying level. The strongest one was already close to the Sea Quelling God level. If he continued to grow, the Eternal Race would have one more Sea Quelling God. However, nourishing the body was too troublesome. The Eternal Race had the Bloodline Divine Tree and a long time to nurture it. He didnt have the time to do that. Therefore, he would give these bodies to the Time Temple. If they could resolve the danger on the first battlefield this time, with the ability of the Master of Time, he might really be able to create 17 Sea Quelling Gods. At this moment, everyone in the Bloodline Divine Tree had been cleared. Han Fei gathered all the bloodlines in the Bloodline Nurturing Ground and sat alone on the branch of the Bloodline Divine Tree, beginning to search the souls of the God Slaying-level powerhouses he had killed. After a while, Han Fei rubbed his eyebrows. There were really many Sea Quelling Gods in the Eternal Race! In the battle of the divine descendants, Old Han and his mother killed two of them. This time, he had killed one. However, from the results of the soul search, the other party still had 24 Sea Quelling Gods. As for the information of the rulers, he had only discovered two. In other words, there were only two rulers who would appear under normal circumstances. But the Death God said they had five dominators. That must have included all the hidden dominators of the Eternal Race. As for the God Slaying-level powerhouses, there were many of them. From the information these 17 people had, there were more than 300 God Slaying level cultivators, and there were as many as 50,000 gods. To be honest, he was shocked by the number of gods of the Eternal Race. How many f*cking divine tribulation fruits had they stolen? Very few of these 50,000 gods were contributed by the Age of Doom and the Age of the Sea. Most of them had reached this level since the Age of Gods. If it werent for the fact that the Sea Realm had experienced the Age of Doom, this number would probably be even more. Fortunately, the Eternal Races path to becoming a god mainly relied on stealing the fruits of others. Therefore, their combat power was relatively mediocre. Few gods were too strong, so there were relatively few who broke through the shackles of the divine persona and became god slayers, and there were even fewer who could break through the Sea Quelling God level. The number of soulless bodies that the Bloodline Divine Tree could nourish was limited. Only the particularly powerful divine-persona fruits were qualified to be distributed, and they still needed to experience a long period of nourishment. Fortunately, the Eternal Race didnt know the law of time, and the Time Temple didnt go astray. Otherwise, such an Eternal Race was almost invincible. However, the only thing that made Han Fei feel lucky was that the soulless bodies nourished by the Bloodline Divine Tree were not as powerful as the strong masters of the myriad races who had fought their way up. Therefore, the Sea Quelling Gods formed in this way were only intermediate-level Sea Quelling Gods. Their combat power should be about the same as after he fully unleashed his strength. Even if there were more, there wouldnt be much. As for the Eternal Race members below the god level, their population was not huge, only less than a hundred billion. The reason why there were only so few people after reproducing for countless years was that it was very difficult for them to give birth. Although their unique life forms would still give birth to the next generation, the nurturing process was very long. They had to first form a Soul Embryo and wait for the Soul Embryo to have consciousness before an Eternal Race member was born. And the process of having consciousness was relatively long. Therefore, a population of a hundred billion was already a peak number in the history of the Eternal Race. Also, because the Eternal Race had no competition, they were like spiritual fruits between the heavens and earth, absorbing the souls of the Soul Sea to grow up. They wouldnt be like the myriad races who had begun to gain experience, fight, and fight since they were young. At most, the Eternal Race would have some simple sparring with their own people. That was why the Eternal Race had been inviting or tempting creatures of all races to join the Eternal Race. This avoided the pain of nurturing Soul Embryos. At the same time, Han Fei learned some secrets, which was that the Eternal Race had planted many people among the myriad races. However, these God Slaying-level powerhouses only knew about one or two god-level spies at most. However, Han Fei didnt care. Once the base camp of the Eternal Race was destroyed, even if there were still Eternal Race in this world, with that few people, they wouldnt be able to cause much trouble. It would be equivalent to extinction. Chapter 3531 - 3531 Kill into the Eternal Race (4) 3531 Kill into the Eternal Race (4) At this point, Han Fei finally had a comprehensive understanding of the Eternal Race. If the high-end combat power of the Eternal Race was excluded, then this race was trash. He finally knew why the strong masters of the Ten Thousand Races let the Eternal Race guard the Bloodline Divine Tree. One was because it was safe in the Soul Sea, and the other was because it was too difficult for the Eternal Race to grow. Even if they grew a little stronger, the strong masters of the myriad races felt that they could sweep them. However, these strong masters of the myriad races never expected that the Path of Reincarnation would disappear, and the Bloodline Divine Tree became the only condition for the birth of the creatures of the myriad races. At this time, the Eternal Race betrayed them and threatened them with the Bloodline Divine Tree, so the strong masters of the myriad races had to be careful. Just a thousand-people clan. Han Fei smacked his lips and his eyes gradually turned cold. All of you must die. After understanding the Eternal Race, Han Fei didnt change his mind about destroying them because of their strength. Instead, he wanted to start a war even more. At this point, it had been less than half an hour since the Concealing Divine Seal sealed this place. However, it was impossible for the Concealing Divine Seal to hide here for long. Now, the Eternal Race didnt realize the danger. Once a dominator-level powerhouse or a Sea Quelling God-level powerhouse tried to communicate with the people on the Bloodline Divine Tree, they would immediately discover the problem. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before he was discovered. In that case, Han Fei thought for a moment and turned back into the God Slaying-level Eternal Race just now. Yu Cang was right. This person was not his subordinate. If he entered the Eternal Race as Yu Cang, he definitely couldnt hide it from some people, because Yu Cang had no reason to leave the Bloodline Divine Tree at this time. This persons name was Liu Qing, and he was a strong master under the command of a Sea Quelling God named Mu. Han Fei left the Bloodline Divine Tree openly and quickly came to a reef cave outside the Bloodline Divine Tree. Outside the cave, Han Fei bowed respectfully. Master Mu Mu, I have something to ask of you. After all, it was the base camp of the Eternal Race. Mu Mu wouldnt have thought that his subordinate, a mere God Slaying level powerhouse, would dare to kill him. Therefore, when the cave opened, Han Fei walked in without meeting any resistance. In the cave, Mu Mu was surrounded by three God Slaying-level soul bodies, all of which were female cultivators. At this moment, the four of them were connected by a soul chain, and something exciting and indescribable was happening to their souls. Because it was a soul intercourse, the Eternal Race wasnt afraid of being seen. Mu Mu even sat upright and looked at Han Fei with a smile. Liu Qing, didnt you go to provide nourishment for my body? The three-year nourishment period hasnt expired. Why are you back? Han Fei looked at him indifferently and said, Im here to send you to hell. Yes, the moment Han Fei came here to enter this cave, the cover effect of the Concealing Divine Seal enveloped this place and gave up on the Bloodline Divine Tree. Although the Concealing Divine Seal could completely envelop both the Bloodline Divine Tree and this place, in this way, if a battle happened here, someone would immediately notice it. Before Mu Mu could react, Han Fei had already activated the Void Stealing Technique. Although Mu Mu was protected by a Soul Suppressing Spiritual Treasure, he still became temporarily absent-minded. At that moment, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain had already been activated. This sudden change shocked the three female cultivators who were having sex with Mu Mu. After all, they were at the God Slaying level. Their reaction was extremely fast. They knew that if they wanted to survive, they couldnt rely on themselves but on Mu Mu, so they immediately tried to break the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Time Splitting. Almost at the same time, three Han Fei appeared here. Each of them slashed out an Immortal Slaying Knife and cut off the long river of life here. These three God Slaying Level powerhouses had no time to touch the Law Enforcement Divine Chain before they were directly cut apart, their souls shattered, and the long river of life was cut off. As for Han Fei, he stood where he was with a faint smile on his face, watching Mu Mu who had just recovered his consciousness and was wrapped by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Law Enforcement Divine Chain, you are Han Fei. How dare you step into our Eternal Race? Han Fei looked at him with a smile. Twenty-three left. Before Mu Mu realized what Han Fei meant, he roared, Master ~ Whether your master comes or not, youre doomed. The Creation Divine Prison hovered, convicting him. Han Fei had already walked out of this cave and murmured, Has no one discovered it yet? The Eternal Race has probably forgotten the cruelty of the world and no longer has any vigilance. Fine, in that case, let me remind you. The law of life around Han Fei activated, and the river of life of the person he killed instantly collapsed. Rumble! Rumble! Clang! Clang! Clang! Suddenly, the Heavenly Dao cracks crisscrossed, and the death knells wailed continuously. A rain of blood fell to the Soul Sea, and the entire Eternal Race was stunned. The death knells were like dense drum beats, directly waking up the entire Eternal Race. Something happened to the Bloodline Divine Tree. Not good. My soulless body is gone. Whats wrong? What happened? Finally, a strong master shouted angrily, How dare you break into our Eternal Race and kill our clansmen? Youre courting death. At the same time, they didnt need to take the initiative to find it. From the place where Mu Mu was cultivating, the terrifying power of the Sea Quelling God suddenly erupted and swept out. Almost at the same time, 23 Sea Quelling Gods and two dominator-level powerhouses surrounded Mu Mus cultivation place. However, the aftershock still crushed the hundreds of millions of ordinary Eternals in Mu Mus territory. These people instantly evaporated before they knew anything. If it werent for the timely arrival of the Sea Quelling Gods and the dominators, less than ten percent of the billions of Eternal Race members under Mu Mus command would have survived this power. Of course, there were no ifs. Just as the two dominators were about to attack, their perception was blocked again. In the next moment, everyone saw Han Fei sitting on a throne, one foot on the chair, holding juice in one hand and fishing pole in the other. In front of him floated a total of 20 God Slaying-level Soul Purifying Pearls and 23 God-level Soul Purifying Pearls. Each of these Soul Purifying Pearls was the last crystal of an Eternal Race powerhouse. Its effects were extraordinary. Han Fei raised his head, looked at the two dominators, and smiled faintly. Nice to meet you. This is just a small gift for you. Chapter 3532 - 3532 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (1) 3532 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (1) Han Fei, how dare you slaughter in our Eternal Race? Even the void cant save you today. The one who spoke was Heavenly Soul Dominator who had met Han Fei once and was also a leader of the Eternal Race. This person wanted to peep at the Path of Reincarnation with two drops of blood. On the dragon battlefield, this person almost ruined it. Han Fei, hand over the soulless body and the bloodlines you stole. Leave the Demon Purification Pot. I may spare your life. Idiot! Han Fei sneered. Im afraid you yourself dont even believe the crap, but you still said them out loud. Are you insulting my intelligence? I definitely dont have anything for you, and let me tell you clearly, this is just a clone of mine. How dare you! This dominator almost attacked, but he was blocked by Heavenly Soul Dominator. Heavenly Soul Dominator said, Since its a clone, why? Are you here to show off your battle results? Slurp! Ah ~ Han Fei took a sip of juice and said lazily, Show off? I just killed two Sea Quelling Gods, 20 God Slaying-level, and 23 gods. Whats there to show off? If I really want to show off, I have to kill a dominator! Dont you think so? Heavenly Soul Dominator snorted. If you dont have anything more to say, Ill destroy this clone of yours. Since youve killed your way into the Eternal Race unscrupulously, its not too much for me to slaughter your human race, right? Han Fei smiled. Of course, its not too much at all, provided that you can kill them. Heavenly Soul Dominator sneered. Do you think the Death God can protect humans? Han Fei sneered. If you have the ability, say that in front of him Okay, Im too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Firstly, this is a revenge for what you did in the battle of the divine descendants, and secondly, Im here to ask you for the Demon Purification Pots vine. If you return it, Ill leave immediately. Hahaha! Heavenly Soul Dominator laughed as if he had heard a great joke. Then, he looked at Han Fei coldly. I think youve lost your mind because of the trouble in the Sea Realm. You want the divine vine? What makes you think you can have it? In the current Sea Realm, there are almost no strong masters. What qualifications do you have to take it? Han Fei looked around and glanced at the furious Sea Quelling Gods surrounding him who couldnt wait to tear him apart. He smiled. Ill exchange the lives of hundreds of billions of people of your Eternal Race for it. Do you think its enough? Heavenly Soul Dominator had run out of patience. He said coldly, If you continue to talk nonsense with me, dont blame me for killing you now. Han Feis fishing pole trembled violently. He grinned. Look, the fish has taken the bait. Han Fei began to pull his fishing pole. It seemed to be quite laborious, but Heavenly Soul Dominator and the others didnt stop him. The Eternal Race also had their confidence. They knew that Han Fei could fish out some extraordinary things. However, they were also confident that they could suppress whatever Han Fei fished out today. They were even looking forward to Han Feis trump card. A dense black mist was fished over from the Time River. Even if Heavenly Soul Dominator and the others could see through the Time River, they could only see the black fog, but they couldnt see what was in the black fog. Death energy? Their first reaction was that Han Fei had caught a piece of death energy, and what could be in the death energy? At most, it was the Death God. But if the Death God really appeared here today, they would be overjoyed. In the Soul Sea, they had infinite power. Not to mention the Death God, even if the void came, they were confident that they could suppress it. However, the moment the black fog broke through the Time River, the expressions of Heavenly Soul Dominator and the other dominator changed at the same time. The ominous? There was no difference between the ominous mist and the death energy. Therefore, they would only associate it with the Immortal Temple, but they never expected Han Fei to fish for the ominous. The Eternal Race had no contact with the ominous. If the ominous really entered the Soul Sea, God knew if the Soul Sea would change. At that moment, everyone felt that Han Fei had gone crazy. He was trying to use the ominous to destroy the Eternal Race. In the Eternal Race, there were even two strange caves that suddenly opened at this moment. There was no telling what kind of powerhouse was hidden inside. At that moment, this place was filled with an ominous aura. Heavenly Soul Dominator snorted coldly, and a soul tide immediately surged. Endless soul power burst out with a light of purification at the same time, instantly dispelling the ominous mist. However, to Heavenly Soul Dominators surprise, it was just an ominous mist. Are you kidding me? Heavenly Soul Dominator had no patience to play with Han Fei anymore. He slapped down and crushed Han Fei. At the same time as Heavenly Soul Dominator attacked, in other places of the Eternal Race, in the area where ordinary people were, a terrifying power suddenly erupted. It was the full-strength attack of the Sea Quelling God. With a thought, tens of millions of kilometers of soul sea collapsed and quickly spread out. After coming out of Mu Mus cultivation cave, Han Fei only left a white-mist body. The moment the effect of the Concealing Divine Seal on the white-mist body dissipated, Han Fei had already moved. This time, Han Feis goal was to destroy the Eternal Race. Since it was destruction, it meant that he wouldnt let go of any member of the Eternal Race. Besides, he didnt want to let them go. He needed luck. Over the years, the Eternal Race had actually become the strongest race in the Sea of Stars. Furthermore, they had been harvesting other peoples luck. Their luck was right at the peak now. Chapter 3533 - 3533 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (2) 3533 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (2) Han Fei couldnt collect the luck of the six lineages, but dont forget that the six lineages could devour the luck of other races. Besides, in the face of this traitor of the myriad races, Han Fei didnt feel guilty at all. He even felt that the next generation of the Eternal Race might have been instilled with the deformed concept of stealing the fruits of the myriad races since they were young. In short, he had a clear conscience to wipe them out. At this moment, in addition to Heavenly Soul Dominator, another dominator and two strong masters coming out of the two caves immediately appeared in that area, trying to stop this power from spreading. However, just as the three dominators were about to attack, they heard a cold voice. All of you, die. Buzz! Death God? You really dare to come? Humph, die! The three dominators, plus the Heavenly Soul dominator who was a little slower, attacked at the same time. The four of them sealed the Death Ray at the same time. They didnt dare to let the death light burst out. This was the light of death. Anyone who was enveloped by this light would be deprived of their vitality, or cut off. Even a god might only be able to resist it for a few seconds. If the Death God were to fight them head-on, they wouldnt be worried. But the Death God was clearly going to attack ordinary Eternal Race members, which was very tricky. They had no time to attack the Death God, so they could only seal the Death Ray. However, the Death Ray was indeed blocked by them, but Han Feis Sea Quelling God-level power had already erupted. Although there were also 23 Sea Quelling Gods in the Eternal Race, Han Fei had the upper hand after all. When they cut off Han Feis power, billions of Eternal Race people had been completely annihilated. If it were someone else, they might not have been able to do this. But Han Fei had mastered the law of life. At that moment, he cut off the river of life here and unleashed his strongest power. As long as one died, he would never have a chance to revive. Seeing this scene, whether it was Heavenly Soul Dominator and the others, or the 23 Sea Quelling Gods, their eyes almost popped out in rage. Han Fei, youre courting death. Everyone, kill him! At this moment, the dominators of the Eternal Race knew why the other party was here. Han Fei was really here to attack the Eternal Race, and he came so directly. In their fury, their first thought was to kill Han Fei as well as the Death God. The appearance of the Death God was completely beyond their expectations. They didnt expect the Death God to really dare to enter their territory. They didnt even understand why the Death God dared. Not to mention whether he couldnt beat them, he actually dared to abandon the Sea Realm and attack the Eternal Race? These dominators instinctively felt that something was wrong. Immediately, Heavenly Soul Dominator roared, Its fake. This Death God was fished out by Han Fei and wont exist for long. Lets join forces and kill him first. Huh? Han Feis pupils were constricted. Something was wrong with Heavenly Soul Dominator. Although he had used Void Fishing in the Miracle Forest, he had only used it to catch the God Slaying Arrow. Since then, it had only been used during the battle of the divine descendants. Besides, all the enemies at that time had been wiped out by the Creation Star Compass. Therefore, Heavenly Soul Dominator shouldnt know that the Time Fishing Technique could fish creatures, let alone a figure like the Death God. Heavenly Soul Dominator couldnt possibly think that he could fish living creatures just because he had used it once in the Miracle Forest, right? The God Slaying Arrow was actually more like a combat skill. It wouldnt show the real power of Void Fishing at all. Jiang Buyi? Han Fei wasnt quite sure. In that battle, everyone died, including Jiang Buyis clone. Therefore, Jiang Buyis original body shouldnt know the secret of Void Fishing. However, Heavenly Soul Dominator knew it very clearly. He even knew that the Death God wouldnt exist for long. Unless Heavenly Soul Dominator was present during the battle of the divine descendants. Because of his dominator-level strength, no one present discovered it. Then, before Senior Brother Undead and the others came, Heavenly Soul Dominator left. This could explain why Heavenly Soul Dominator knew the secret of Void Fishing. Yes, Han Fei was sure that this possibility was extremely high. This was because the Primordial Tower was very confident that no one could break its defense in the West Wilderness. A dominator might be able to, but it might take time. And once a dominator took action, the trump card of the Void Temple might be activated in advance, or even keep him forever. Therefore, even if Heavenly Soul Dominator was present, he had a reason not to take action. However, now was not the time to think about this. Whether or not the Void Fishing Technique would be seen through, Han Feis plan began the moment the Death God appeared. Suddenly, the soul power sea here disappeared, and above everyones heads, there was a long river of stars. Not good! Weve been tricked. This is the Creation Star Compass. Han Fei swallowed the Eternal Race with the Creation Star Compass. The Creation Star Compass formed an independent Sea of Stars. The Soul Sea might be mysterious, but it was immovable, so the Creation Star Compass couldnt swallow it. But it didnt mean that he couldnt swallow the races in the Soul Sea. In fact, the Creation Star Compass had swallowed everything in the part of the Soul Sea where the Eternal Race was. Except for the soul power sea itself, it had swallowed everything in it. This plan was just the beginning of Han Feis hundred-year plan. Both he and the Death God were bait. He killed those god-slaying level powerhouses and gods at the same time to cause a sensation in the Eternal Race and attract the strong masters of the Eternal Race. Chapter 3534 - 3534 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (3) 3534 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (3) The Death God appeared firstly to protect Han Feis original body, and secondly to attract the hidden dominators of the Eternal Race. In fact, after this step, Han Fei could already destroy the Eternal Race. At this moment, he just needed to take the Creation Star Compass to the Path of No Return and throw it into the Path of No Return. However, Han Fei couldnt do that, because he hadnt found the Demon Purification Pots vine. Since it wasnt on the Bloodline Divine Tree, it could only be in the hands of a certain dominator. If he really threw the Creation Star Compass into the Path of No Return, the Demon Purification Pot might never be able to be repaired, and the tenth fruit might never be used by him. And if he just took the Creation Star Compass to the path of no return, once he released the Eternal Race, it would inevitably cause the worst outcome, which was that the Eternal Race would join forces with the ominous and attack Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Brother Undead. Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Brother Undead were already struggling to resist the ominous. If he threw five more dominators over, once Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Brother Undead were defeated, he, Han Fei, would really become a sinner of the myriad races. Besides, in that environment, even if all the people of the Eternal Race died, they werent killed by him. Then Han Fei wouldnt be able to obtain the slightest bit of luck of the Eternal Race, which completely deviated from his purpose of snatching the luck of the Eternal Race. Therefore, although he had moved the Eternal Race into the Creation Star Compass, he could only fight this battle himself. At this moment, the entire Eternal Race panicked. The billions of members of the Eternal Race had lived in the Soul Sea from beginning to end. But now that the Soul Sea was gone and there was only land left, they had never experienced such an environment. In addition to the continuous Heavenly Dao Death Knells and Heavenly Dao cracks, it would be a lie to say that they were not afraid. At that moment, the 23 Sea Quelling Gods attacked Han Fei together. However, a death aura suddenly appeared here, and figures appeared from the death aura one after another. In the next moment, the Ten Yama Kings, Ximen Linglan, the Demon God, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, the current Dragon God, the first Palace Master of the Time Temple, and three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple all appeared. Among them, as soon as the ten Yama Kings appeared, they immediately stopped an Eternal Race dominator to share the pressure of the Death God. As for the Time Palace Master, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and Ximen Linglan, they protected Han Fei, blocking a round of attacks, and then attacked back. The three of them were the strongest existences except for the dominator. The first Palace Master of the Time Temple was one of the three strongest subordinates of the Master of Time, so his strength was naturally extraordinary. They were not something the Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race could compare to. As for Senior Brother Azure Dragon, when he broke through to the Sea Quelling God Realm, he could try to break through the barrier of the dominator realm by the way. It could be seen that his strength had reached the peak of the Sea Quelling God Realm and was only one step away from the dominator realm. These two people couldnt be completely regarded as ordinary Sea Quelling Gods. Also, over the years, Ximen Linglan had been cultivating in seclusion with the help of the treasure resources of the Divine Descendants, and her strength had grown rapidly. After all, Ximen Linglans fundamental talent had been replenished. In terms of her current talent, it was comparable to the creatures born from the heavens and earth in the Chaotic Era. Coupled with the acceleration of time, it was not something ordinary Sea Quelling Gods could compare to. As soon as the three of them attacked, one of the three dominators who besieged the Death God immediately stopped attacking the Death God and fought them. The man shouted in a low voice, Im going to kill the dragon and the woman. Wait for me for a moment. The dominator knew how powerful Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the other two were, and he also knew that these Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race were probably no match for the three of them. However, he was confident that no matter how powerful the Sea Quelling God was, it was only a Sea Quelling God and couldnt be a match for him. The first Palace Master of the Time Temple might not be easy to kill, but the other two shouldnt be difficult to kill. However, just as the dominators finger almost touched Senior Brother Azure Dragon, time changed here. He disappeared from the current timeline with the power of the finger. And this was one of the key points of the hundred-year plan, the time dilemma. When Yuan Kong from the Time Temple taught Han Fei the Six Divine Techniques of Time and demonstrated the Time Splitting Technique, a thousand Great Monarchs with identical strength appeared. He said that it would take more than a day to set up such a trap. In the time dilemma, there were many time techniques such as the Time Splitting Technique, the Time Indestructible Technique, the Time Cycle, and the Time Control Technique. Back then, Yuan Kong was only a peak-level Great Monarch, but Han Fei had to use the power of the Sea Quelling God to break that trap. Now, the Time Temple Master and Ximen Linglan had been preparing for a hundred years. If they couldnt even trap a dominator for a period of time, how could the Time Temple be worthy of being one of the Three Temples? Senior Brother Azure Dragon snorted coldly, not paying attention to the disappeared dominator at all. However, no matter how powerful Senior Brother Azure Dragon was, he was not a dominator after all. Although he could suppress these Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race, it was unrealistic for him to kill a few of them instantly. Senior Brother Azure Dragon restrained five Sea Quelling Gods alone, which was already shockingly strong. The current Dragon God, in his dragon form, only stopped two people. The three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple also stopped three Eternals. It wasnt that they didnt want to stop more, but that the Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race didnt want to fight them at all. Their goal was Han Fei. Killing Han Fei was their first priority. And the strong masters of the Time Temple who werent good at fighting naturally couldnt stop a few each like others, even if they had the strength. As for the Demon God, although he had just broken through to the Sea Quelling God level, his foundation was too strong. He had the Godfiend Body and the Godfiend Dual Form, so he stopped the two people. Chapter 3535 - 3535 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (4) 3535 Five Dominators Appeared at the Same Time (4) Only six people had stopped the twelve Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race. This was already the best result. The other eleven Sea Quelling Gods were about to charge at Han Fei. However, there was a green light that was faster than them. Buzz! All of a sudden, a green light swept over, and the power of a dominator directly destroyed Han Fei. However, Han Fei, who exploded, turned into a piece of law of time and dissipated on the spot. At this moment, the last dominator of the Eternal Race finally appeared. Unfortunately, this sneak attack clearly didnt succeed. In the next moment, Han Fei said leisurely, Jiang Buyi, I learned from you that we have to reserve some strength in any case. Now that the Death God is restrained, its the best time to kill me. However, before all the masters of the Eternal Race come out, do you think I will appear with my original body? The dominator stood in front of the Sea Quelling Gods who were about to charge up. If you dont want to die, dont go. The death aura behind Han Fei didnt dissipate. Those Sea Quelling Gods might not think that Han Fei had any other trump cards, but this dominator knew. In this battle, there were still two extremely important people who didnt appear, which were Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian. The dominators face changed and he turned into Jiang Buyi. He looked at Han Fei quietly. How did you guess it was me? As I expect. Han Fei was not surprised to see the dominator-level Jiang Buyi at all. He said, At first, I thought that it was Heavenly Soul Dominator who secretly participated in the battle of the divine descendants and then quietly retreated. But even so, how did Heavenly Soul Dominator know about the Creation Star Compass? Han Fei sneered and continued, If hes really Heavenly Soul Dominator, he wouldnt have been able to escape the moment the Creation Star Compass appeared. Unless someone told him in advance, or the dominator present back then wasnt him at all. Either way, it means that there is a person who has already known about the Creation Star Compass. Your Chaotic Divine Race is really full of talents! You dont only have the traitor, Jiang Taichu, but also have a filial son like you. Hahaha! Jiang Buyi couldnt help but laugh. It seems that I underestimated you in the past. Youre a smart person. However, if it werent for the fact that someone has been watching you, I would have killed you long ago. In addition, Jiang Buyi is just a clone I buried in the Chaotic Divine Race. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Buyi is just a clone. The Chaotic Divine Race is just a chess piece. Han Fei sneered. Really? It turns out that it has always been your Eternal Race causing trouble. Youve been smart all your life. Why didnt you guess what happened today? What happened today? Jiang Buyi smiled. How long can the Death God exist? Without the Death God, do you think you can kill a dominator just with the ten Yama Kings and the first Palace Master of the Time Temple? Or with Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian, two losers? With that, Jiang Buyi suddenly stopped laughing and looked at Han Fei weirdly. Guess why I had Jiang Buyi bring the Concealing Divine Seal to you? Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly, and Jiang Buyi continued, How do you know that the Concealing Divine Seal wasnt given to you by me? My purpose is to let you sneak into the Eternal Race. Hahaha I know you will definitely come. The only thing I didnt expect was the Creation Star Compass. But it doesnt matter. This time, you, Han Guanshu, Jiang Linxian, and the people you are with today will all die here in the end. Really? As he spoke, a divine seal suddenly pressed down in the sky. However, Jiang Buyi seemed to have expected it. Not only did he retreat from the range of the Primordial Seal, but he also took the 11 Divine Sea gods out. However, at the moment Jiang Buyi retreated, a white fist mark struck the void. In the fist light, there seemed to be a river of stars pouring down. Clang! That punch failed to penetrate Jiang Buyi. A coat full of feathers appeared on his body at some point in time, forming a barrier in front of him, blocking the punch that seemed to be from a dominator. Creation Sky Covering Feather? Ji Heng, you deserve to die. Yes, Jiang Linxian appeared. Her body was like white jade, and white light appeared on her body, illuminating the sky. Even her eyes were jade-colored. Only then did Han Fei know that Jiang Buyis real name was Ji Heng. However, no matter what his name was, he would just take him as Jiang Buyi. Jiang Buyi chuckled. Well, this is your first son, Han Lings Supreme Nature Treasure. To be honest, this Creation Sky Covering Feather is indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, your son was too arrogant, so he cant blame others for dying early. After that, Jiang Buyi smiled contemptuously. Jiang Linxian, its really hard on you. You actually found the ancient Supreme Nature Treasure, the Primordial Purple Jade Bracelet, so you can barely be ranked as a dominator with the White Jade Primordial Body. However, you are not a dominator after all. You cant shake our Eternal Race with this. Lets see if I can. Suddenly, there was a divine light in the Sea of Stars. Seeing this, Jiang Buyis face changed slightly. He pushed the eleven Sea Quelling Gods away and shouted, Go, kill Han Fei. As soon as he said so, a divine painting enveloped him. Jiang Buyi snorted. One of the three ancient killing arrays, the Infinite Star Array? Han Guanshu, you must have been drawing this Supreme Clearness Divine Talisman for many years, right? Han Guanshus voice sounded leisurely, Believe it or not, I have a lot of Divine Talismans. Hmph~ The moment Han Guanshu appeared, there was really no one on Han Feis side. Jiang Buyi smiled disdainfully. So what? When Jiang Linxians White Jade Primordial Body loses its effect and your Infinite Star Array dissipates, Ill bury you. With that, Jiang Buyi looked at Han Fei sideways and smiled. Its been 18 seconds. How long can the Death God exist? However, as soon as he said so, he narrowed his eyes slightly. This was because Han Fei, who had been standing there talking to him, had dissipated. Was this also a clone? Chapter 3536 - 3536 Death of the Dominator (1) 3536 Death of the Dominator (1) Under the effect of Void Fishing, the existing time of the Death God was very limited. How could Han Fei not know this? How could he really mean to talk nonsense with Jiang Buyi there? Therefore, from the moment the Creation Star Compass was activated, Han Feis original body had never appeared. At this moment, the eleven Sea Quelling Gods had completely lost their target, because Han Fei and the others had only sent so many people this time. They would be courting death if they went to the Death God. The battle between Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian had been upgraded to the dominator level, so they couldnt participate. The first Palace Master of the Time Temple and Ximen Linglan disappeared. At this moment, the only people they could fight were the Ten Yama Kings and Senior Brother Azure Dragon. Choosing between the two, they didnt intend to participate in the battle against the Ten Yama Kings. This was because on the battlefield where the Ten Yama Kings were, a black flag appeared in the Ten Directions Purgatory. Although the Eternal Race didnt usually participate in the battles in the Sea Realm, they still knew some famous Supreme Nature Treasures that had appeared in history. That black flag was the famous Ten Thousand Soul Banner in history. It was said that this flag could devour the soul, snatch ones killing intent, and seal ones power. Since ancient times, there had been frequent battles in the Sea Realm, and countless strong masters had died. The Immortal Temple specialized in harvesting death energy. God knew how many strong masters had collected their remnant souls and special techniques in this Ten Thousand Soul Banner. That thing could no longer be regarded as an ordinary Supreme Nature Treasure. In comparison, they felt that it was easier to fight on Senior Brother Azure Dragons side. After all, there were only six people there. No matter how powerful these six people were, they hadnt reached the dominator level. Since they hadnt reached the dominator level, it was still quite difficult for them to kill them. Besides, if they besieged him in all directions, it would be almost four against one. In this case, their chances of winning were very high. Immediately, the eleven Sea Quelling Gods charged at Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others. However, as soon as Han Fei arrived, he saw more than twenty divine bones, branches, carapace, petals, and other things appear around the three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple. Buzz! In the interweaving of time, one ancient creature after another stepped through time. An ancient tree shot out billions of vines, sealing the sky. On the tree, dense silver needles burst out like peerless sword Qi, pouring down like a tide. Peach-colored petals floated in the sky, sweeping across the boundless realm. After these petals were touched by the power of the battle, they immediately turned into a red mist. For a moment, illusions appeared in this world. There were humanoid insects whose bodies were made of spatial cracks and shadows that could summon the power of space. As soon as they attacked, billions of spatial cracks in the sky formed a tearing storm. There was also a white Divine Ape, which was extremely ferocious. Its fists were like stars, and its roar was like thunder. When it attacked, it could set off an energy tide. More importantly, its physique was astonishingly powerful. In fact, Han Fei had already expected this scene when he attacked. Different tactics for different occasions. Although there were many Sea Quelling Gods in the Eternal Race, he had obtained countless bones of the Chaotic Era from Qingming. Among them, there were many more Sea Quelling Gods than in the Eternal Race. After all, how could this era be compared to the Chaotic Era? Perhaps in terms of gods, the Eternal Race was indeed not weak, but in terms of Sea Quelling Gods, there were a lot of strong masters born from the heavens and earth in the Chaotic Era. Although these strong masters were born from the heavens and earth, not everyone could become a dominator. However, even if they couldnt become a dominator, their basic talent was the highest, so their upper limit of growth was extremely high. Seeing this, the Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race were stunned. Of course, they knew the Time Resurrection Technique of the Time Temple, but they had to have the capital to be resurrected. With so many remains of Sea Quelling Gods, could it be that the Time Temple had bet all their wealth? The Sea of Stars was vast and endless. God knew where to find a Sea Quelling God if he died in this vast Sea of Stars. Even if there were some Sea Quelling Gods who died in some battles in history, the Time Temple must have consumed these resources over the years. This time, they took out so many Sea Quelling God-level items at once. They were determined to destroy the Eternal Race. In fact, not only were the people of the Eternal Race shocked, but the three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple were also shocked. They had thought that what Han Fei gave them was at most the remains of ordinary Sea Quelling Gods, but the result was completely different from what they had expected. More than half of what Han Fei gave them were the kind of ancestral Sea Quelling Gods born in the Chaotic World. Their combat power far exceeded that of ordinary Sea Quelling Gods. Han Fei wasnt surprised about this. He had sighed when he was in the Chaotic Era. Because of the difference in talent. the God Slayers in the Chaotic Era were super strong, so were the Sea Quelling Gods. Therefore, when Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others saw that these Sea Quelling Gods chose to join the chaotic battle on their side in the end, they couldnt help but smile. Now, there would be a fight. Senior Brother Azure Dragon summoned the Twenty-Four Heavens and held an ancient dragon scale in his hand, covering the sky and sealing this world. It was impossible to kill all these people, but before the resurrected ancient Sea Quelling Gods disappeared, it should be easy to kill six or seven of them. Chapter 3537 - 3537 Death of the Dominator (2) 3537 Death of the Dominator (2) It wasnt that Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others didnt want to kill more, but because although they were also Sea Quelling Gods, they couldnt cut off the river of life like Han Fei. If they just forcibly obliterated it, killing six or seven Sea Quelling Gods was already a terrifying number. After all, how many tens of thousands of years would it take for a Sea Quelling God to appear in the Sea Realm? If they could easily kill all the Sea Quelling Gods on a head-on battlefield, how could they be called Sea Quelling Gods? At this moment, all parties were fighting fiercely, and the god-slaying and god-level powerhouses couldnt interfere at all. The moment the Eternal Race fell into the Creation Star Compass, the level of this battle was destined to only be at the Sea Quelling God level. And the key to victory could only be the clash of dominators. At this moment, the Death God was fighting two dominators alone, causing a huge territory to be enveloped by death energy. Of the two dominators of the Eternal Race, one was surrounded by eight long swords, and the other had a small golden thirteen-story tower behind him. Both of them were struggling to hold on at this moment. The two Supreme Nature Treasures were dim. Even so, their bodies were still corroded by some indescribable power. They had already changed into two sets of battle suits, and their bodies were already covered in livor mortis to varying degrees. In front of the Death God was a long book, from which death rays kept spewing out. As for the Death God himself, he summoned boundless death energy, which turned into billions of spear beams and bombarded him. The golden tower burst out with light, narrowly resisting the continuous death. A dominator on the opposite side roared, Death God, the Life and Death Book is just a Supreme Nature Treasure after all. In such a short period of time, no matter how strong you are, you cant break the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower. Swish! Swish! Swish! At the same time, in front of Heavenly Soul Dominator, eight blood-colored swords were lined up. The void seemed to be filled with the ancient aura of the Primordial Era as they slashed at the Death God. The Death God extended his claw, and the boundless death energy turned into a sharp claw, like the hand of a Demon God in the Sea of Stars. Clang! Clang! Clang! Amidst the raging energy, Heavenly Soul Dominator was sent flying with his sword. The flesh and blood on his body instantly turned into powder, leaving only his Supreme Bones that flickered with a dazzling light. At the same time, black water currents clung to the Supreme Bones, trying to entangle and corrode them, forcing the Heavenly Soul Ruler to obliterate the Water of Death first before recovering his body. At this moment, the Death God slowly said, The Creation Mystic Yellow Tower and the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords were both Supreme Nature Treasures that Li Daoyi gave to Jing Guangming, the guardian of the Divine Realm. Li Daoyi killed his way through the Primordial Era. Jing Guangming punished all evils. They are both the most ferocious persons in the world. The things they used are all treasures that they tempered in a sea of blood. And your twos killing intent and ferociousness cant even stimulate 50% of the power of these two things. How dare you compare to my Life and Death Book? On the other side of life, the destination of the dead, the Chaotic Divine Tomb, and even the heavens cant stop them. Order Heavenly Soul Dominator hurriedly met up with another dominator. The Creation Mystic Yellow Tower immediately burst out with a strange light. However, this strange light only bloomed for less than a second before the void here turned into a lone tomb, burying the two of them in it. At this moment, the lonely tomb hadnt closed yet. In the Death Gods hand, the Life and Death Book turned into a black silk scroll, locking the divine light of the Mystic Yellow Tower. Bang! At this point, the Death God suddenly appeared in front of the two of them and pushed his palms forward. Both of them felt boundless power, causing their souls to tremble and cracks to appear on their Supreme Bones. Its about time. Suddenly, the Death God spoke. A Time River suddenly appeared, enveloping Heavenly Soul Dominator. At this moment, the first Palace Master of the Time Temple, Ximen Linglan, and the three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple were all in the battle, so they naturally couldnt get involved in the battle of the Death God, nor were qualified to participate. Therefore, the Time River that appeared at this moment could only come from Han Fei. In an instant, the timeline here changed multiple times, and tens of thousands of time illusions sucked Heavenly Soul Dominator in. This was the most important part of Han Feis hundred-year plan. Heavenly Soul Dominator didnt have the protection of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower just now, so he was hit by the Death God. It wasnt that he didnt feel the Time River, but that he didnt feel that there was someone in the Time River. It was as if this Time River had appeared out of thin air. However, when he came back to his senses from this space-time, this place was empty, and he was the only one left. Stop pretending. Even without the protection of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower, how can you kill me? Buzz! At that moment, infinite energy erupted from the Heavenly Soul Rulers body. He wanted to destroy the black liquid left on his Supreme Bone by the Death God. This thing blocked him from condensing his body. Without his bodys Qi and blood, his strength had dropped by 30%. It was definitely not a good thing to lose 30% of his combat power in a game with the Death God. After all, he was a dominator. Although he couldnt beat the Death God, it didnt mean that he couldnt obliterate the power of the Death God. In just two seconds, Heavenly Soul Dominator obliterated the black liquid. Then, in less than half a second, his body had recovered. However, the moment his strength recovered, he saw a Death Divine Claw grabbing at him. This was the power of the Death God. Just now, Heavenly Soul Dominator was slapped away by this claw, leaving black liquid on his body. At this moment, this power appeared again, and the same result happened again. Chapter 3538 - 3538 Death of the Dominator (3) 3538 Death of the Dominator (3) Heavenly Soul Dominator was sent flying, and his body dissipated again, leaving only the Supreme Bone. Furthermore, there was a black liquid on the Supreme Bone again, trying to corrode and penetrate it. Time Dilemma, a circulation technique? A displaced timeline? Heavenly Soul Dominator snorted. Han Fei, its you, isnt it? The power of this Time Predicament is even weaker than the one of the first Palace Master of the Time Temple. How dare you try to stop me? With that, the pupils of Heavenly Soul Dominator turned dazzling white, as if he could see through the time predicament Han Fei had set up at a glance. The eight swords behind him combined into one and broke through thousands of timelines in a row. Heavenly Soul Dominator didnt care at all. Even if he was in a different timeline, he was still powerful. The power of a dominator, coupled with a treasure like the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords, was not something the timeline Han Fei set up could resist. However, at the same time as the Heavenly Soul Dominator cut open these timelines, another Death Gods Claw rushed over and corroded his body again. Huh? Heavenly Soul Dominator was also stunned. These thousand timelines were actually enveloped by a time illusion. He had thought that this predicament could be unfolded with a single slash, but he only cut through one illusion. This time, not only was his flesh and blood corroded by the Death Gods Claw, but he also felt that someone was trying to shake his vitality. Yes, it was actually too difficult to trap and kill Heavenly Soul Dominator in a time predicament. The Death God would disappear in at most ten seconds. Once the Death God disappeared, the situation outside would be instantly reversed because of the addition of two dominators. Therefore, he had to kill Heavenly Soul Dominator in ten seconds. Otherwise, his hundred-year plan would fail. Therefore, Han Fei couldnt just wait for the time predicament to slowly obliterate Heavenly Soul Dominator. Therefore, he chose to take the initiative to cut off the river of life of Heavenly Soul Dominator. However, as soon as this technique was used, the Heavenly Soul Dominator discovered it. As the powerful power of the Heavenly Soul Dominator shook this place, all laws were messed up, and even the laws of life were shattered. The power of a dominator lay in the fact that sometimes, it was unreasonable. Its powerful perception and sensitivity to the operation of laws were too strong. Buzz! In the Time River, the time vortex trembled. Not only did Han Fei fail to cut off the river of life of Heavenly Soul Dominator, but he was also injured. Heavenly Soul Dominator, who only had Supreme Bones left, suddenly looked at the Time River and sneered. Ive found you. Han Fei, youre just a Sea Quelling God. Who gave you the courage to scheme against me? Swish ~ The Primordial Eight Fierce Swords tore open the Time River, and Heavenly Soul Dominator came directly to the time vortex. Although he couldnt see where Han Fei was, he knew that Han Fei was in this vortex, or the vortex itself. Heavenly Soul Dominator snorted and raised his hand, trying to shatter the time vortex with the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords. However, faster than the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords, a broadsword beam suddenly burst out of the vortex. The power of this broadsword beam had reached the dominator level, and this broadsword beam was filled with killing intent. Clank ~ This terrifying slash was instantly blocked by the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords. Only then did Heavenly Soul Dominator see that it was a knife light composed of countless knife fragments. Yes, this was the power of the Blood Sky Blade again. Heavenly Soul Dominator looked indifferently at the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords that seemed to be about to be broken at any time and snorted. Han Fei, you are not even a Sea Quelling God. You know too little about the power of a dominator. Although your slash does have the power of a dominator and is indeed very powerful, its level of power is not enough. Boom ~ After only one second, the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords were broken by Han Feis slash. As for Heavenly Soul Dominator, he just used his Supreme Bones to hold the strongest blow of the Blood Sky Blade. In the end, the crazy power flowed past Heavenly Soul Dominator. At this moment, an invisible slight fluctuation seemed to be trying to leave the time vortex. Buzz! Unfortunately, Heavenly Soul Dominator grabbed an invisible force with one hand and laughed out loud. Hahaha! Han Fei, have you forgotten that your Yin-Yang Twin Spirit Swallowing Fish is only at the peak of the Great Monarch realm? How dare you leave in front of me? At this moment, Han Fei finally turned into his original body and was strangled by Heavenly Soul Dominator with an invisible hand, unable to move. Han Feis reaction was extremely fast. A third eye opened between his eyebrows, and his body was shining with golden light. The invisible hand could no longer control him. The second level of the path of invincibility? Heavenly Soul Dominator was quite knowledgeable and could tell Han Feis invincible body at a glance. Once Han Fei was given a chance to escape, Heavenly Soul Dominator didnt know if he could still catch him. Therefore, Heavenly Soul Dominator didnt hesitate. He also stepped in front of Han Fei, pressed his palm on Han Feis chest, and sneered. The Invincible Body has an upper limit after all. However, the moment the Heavenly Soul Dominator appeared in front of Han Fei, he suddenly saw the surrounding scene change inexplicably. He suddenly appeared on a green jade stone bridge. At this moment, he was pressing his palm on Han Feis chest, but he couldnt cause any substantial damage. The Path of Reincarnation? Heavenly Soul Dominators expression suddenly changed drastically. His strength was all suppressed. His strength had already been weakened by 30% because of the power of the Death God. Chapter 3539 - 3539 Death of the Dominator (4) 3539 Death of the Dominator (4) Now, he had fallen into the Path of Reincarnation. Although he was a dominator, he couldnt resist the suppressing power of the Path of Reincarnation. At this moment, his laws were dissipating crazily. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly, and he slowly said, Do you really think I dare to attack you without any backing? Havent you Eternal Race been looking for the Path of Reincarnation? Now that the Path of Reincarnation has delivered itself to you, why dont you look happy at all? Heavenly Soul Dominators face finally changed, not because of the Death God, let alone Han Fei, but because of the Path of Reincarnation. If the Path of Reincarnation was really so easy to solve, he wouldnt have frequently sent people to test it. Buzz! The Heavenly Soul Dominator still tried to mobilize all his strength to resist the rules of the Path of Reincarnation. However, the more he wanted to erupt, the stronger the suppressing power from the Path of Reincarnation would be, and the faster the laws would dissipate. Han Fei grinned. On the Path of Reincarnation, I am the real master. With that, Han Fei clasped Heavenly Soul Dominator with both hands and pulled him into the river of laws. With the blood of the dominator, the gods dared to walk on the bridge of the Path of Reincarnation. However, the dissipation effect of the river of laws on laws was ten times stronger than the suction force on the bridge. When Han Fei took Luo Xiaobai and the others to stack laws in the river, they needed Han Feis protection. When Han Fei took Ximen Linglan upstream this river with him, for 180 years, he didnt dare to let go of Ximen Linglan. Now, the Supreme Bone of Heavenly Soul Dominator seemed to have encountered a strong acid and bubbled crazily. Seeing this, even Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. As expected of a dominator. At this speed, even if this river of laws wanted to completely kill a Heavenly Soul dominator, it would probably take several days. Roar! Han Fei, even if you can kill me, so what? Once the Death God disappears, the first Palace Master of the Time Temple and Han Guanshu wont be able to kill a dominator. Our Eternal Race still has four dominators. Its impossible for all of them to be tricked by you. Why dont we each take a step back and Ill give you the small vine of the Demon Purification Pot? In addition, Ill help you save the first battlefield. Han Fei sneered. Theres no turning back. I never negotiate with my enemies. If you become my enemy, there can only be one result, which is death. As for what happens to the other four dominators, thats my business. If I can kill you, I can kill them. Han Fei, there are countless strong masters and 50,000 gods in our Eternal Race. Do you know how much impact it will have if we participate in the ominous battle? Heavenly Soul Dominator roared angrily. At this moment, he had to compromise. On the Path of Reincarnation, he couldnt exert his strength, so he could only wait for death. As one of the leaders of the Eternal Race, how could he die here? Unfortunately, Han Fei wasnt moved at all. Instead, he smiled in disdain. Fifty thousand gods is a lot, but youve experienced the Primordial Era. Dont you know how many gods were born in that era? At that time, there were more than a hundred thousand gods. I would believe you if you said a million, but did they win against the ominous? So, just wait for death in peace! I will let the gods of your Eternal Race who relied on stealing the fruits of the divine tribulation know what dream bubbles are. Buzz! Heavenly Soul Dominator felt the river of life tremble. Obviously, Han Fei was cutting off his river of life. Outside the Path of Reincarnation, Han Fei indeed couldnt shake the river of life of a dominator, but in the Path of Reincarnation, Heavenly Soul Dominator couldnt activate the power of a dominator at all, let alone shatter Han Feis river of life. He could only let Han Fei do whatever he wanted. And Heavenly Soul Dominator knew that once the river of life was cut off by Han Fei, the vitality contained in the Supreme Bones couldnt resist the river of laws and Han Feis forcible stripping. Blood Soul Technique ~ The Supreme Bone of Heavenly Soul Dominator turned blood-red, as if he had used all its strength, trying to shake the Path of Reincarnation. For a moment, the Path of Reincarnation began to tremble, and the green jade stone bridge began to shake. The 100,000-strong line was shaken to the point of staggering. Han Fei snorted. Enforce the law. Swish! Swish! Swish! The Law Enforcement Divine Chain immediately attached to the body of Heavenly Soul Dominator, who shouted, Hahaha, Han Fei, you brat, you cant kill me in the end. Even if I enter the Creation Divine Prison, it cant obliterate me with its strength. No matter what your plan is, you wont be able to kill me. Really? I spent a hundred years to set up this trap. Do you really think you can escape? Han Fei sneered. The moment the Law Enforcement Divine Chain attached to Heavenly Soul Dominator, Han Fei finally cut off the river of life of Heavenly Soul Dominator. But it was impossible for Han Fei to let the Creation Divine Prison seal Heavenly Soul Dominator. Before the Creation Divine Prison convicted Heavenly Soul Dominator, Han Fei left the Path of Reincarnation and returned to this time predicament. At this moment, although Heavenly Soul Dominator who was caught by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain didnt know what Han Fei was doing, after leaving the Path of Reincarnation, he wanted to see if the Law Enforcement Divine Chain really couldnt be broken free. For a moment, Heavenly Soul Dominator unleashed his full strength, trying to break free from the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. The Creation Divine Prison had just appeared and was convicting Heavenly Soul Dominator. On the other hand, suddenly, three thousand Han Fei appeared here, all of whom were his original bodies. Buzz The three thousand Han Fei activated the law of life at the same time to extract the vitality of Heavenly Soul Dominator. Even Heavenly Soul Dominator was stunned. The river of life had been severed, and his strength was first suppressed by the Path of Reincarnation and then by the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. At this moment, he couldnt avoid Han Feis law of life at all. Almost instantly, the dazzling Supreme Bone of Heavenly Soul Dominator lost all vitality. Yes, everything was for this moment. The Death God created an opportunity to send Heavenly Soul Dominator into Han Feis time predicament. Han Fei deliberately used himself as bait to let Heavenly Soul Dominator discover something wrong. Then Han Fei used all his strength to launch a dominator-level blow, pretended to be exhausted, and escaped with his invincible body, luring Heavenly Soul Dominator to embark on the Path of Reincarnation. He then would cut off his river of life on the Path of Reincarnation, sealed Heavenly Soul Dominators power with the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, and used the Time Splitting Technique that he had prepared for a hundred years to extract his vitality If anything went wrong with this plan, it was very likely to fail. However, Han Fei did it. Rumble! Dong! Dong! Dong! At that moment, in the Creation Star Compass, above the vast Sea of Stars, the Great Dao rumbled, the heavens were ignited with a blush, and the entire Sea of Stars was filled with a blood-colored brilliance. The continuous Heavenly Dao Death Knells shocked everyone. The old Dragon God shouted, The Heavenly Dao is crying blood, and the heavens are mourning. This is a dominator has died. For a moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others were slightly relieved, and a smile appeared on their faces. As for the countless people of the Eternal Race, they had never seen such a scene before. At this moment, they were only horrified, feeling that this astronomical phenomenon was too terrifying. Seeing this, under the black robe, the face in the shadow put on a faint smile and disappeared in the next moment. Chapter 3540 - 3540 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (1) 3540 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (1) The death of a dominator was no small matter. Jiang Buyi, who was fighting, and the two dominators trapped by the Ten Yama Kings were both shocked. Their first guess was that the Death God had unleashed some extraordinary method and forcibly killed a dominator-level powerhouse. However, this was too shocking. They admitted that the Death God was very powerful, but it couldnt be so powerful that he could kill a dominator in just dozens of seconds. Even the dominator ominous couldnt have been killed so quickly, right? Bam ~ Bam ~ Almost at the same time as the weather changed, the death energy in the area enveloped by the Death God quickly faded. Everyone saw a lone tomb standing in the Sea of Stars. From the lone tomb, there were continuous explosions, as if someone was trapped inside. The Death God has indeed disappeared. The dissipation of the death energy and the continuous sounds coming from the lonely tomb were good proof. If the Death God was still there, it was impossible for the people trapped inside to pry open this lonely tomb in such a short period of time. Swish ~ Time intertwined, and Han Feis figure appeared in front of the tomb. Hmph! Han Fei didnt do anything to the lonely tomb but left the Creation Divine Prison here. He said, Senior, Ive killed the dominator. Its up to you whether to fight or not. Han Fei bet that the person inside would definitely take action. He didnt believe that anyone was willing to stay in the Creation Divine Prison for the rest of their lives. After all, this was a cage. Was he going to wait for death inside? It was better to die than wait for death. He had naturally thought that the person locked up in the Creation Divine Prison might not be a good person, but what did it matter? Whether he was a good person or not, the Sea of Stars was about to be destroyed. It didnt matter what kind of person the person inside was. As long as he didnt want to die, as long as he still had desires, pursuits, and thoughts, he should take action. As for whether he would become a helper of the Eternal Race or not, it was absolutely impossible. The Eternal Race in the Primordial Era was a useless race. There were countless people that could easily destroy them in that era. It was impossible for the Eternal Race to have such a powerful member to be locked up in the Creation Divine Prison. Leave the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords behind. Just as Han Fei had turned around and was about to leave, a voice came into Han Feis mind from the Creation Divine Prison. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Without any hesitation, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain floated quietly beside the Creation Divine Prison with the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords. Leaving the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords behind, Han Fei stepped out. At this moment, the remaining dominators were restrained, and the Sea Quelling Gods were trapped. Even if they could break free, it might take them at least hundreds of seconds. During this period of time, no one could keep Han Fei in check. Jiang Buyi, who was fighting Jiang Linxian, shouted, The God Slaying-level and God-level powerhouses of the Eternal Race, listen up. Han Fei is only a peak-level Great Monarch. Even if he can barely become a Sea Quelling God, his strength is limited. Block him. As long as we defend Han Fei for an hour, the Eternal Race will definitely win. For a moment, on the Eternal Races side, countless god-slaying and god-level powerhouses all soared into the sky. They had to take action. This was a great disaster for the Eternal Race. The dominator said an hour, which made them immediately relieved. The Sea Quelling God was powerful, but it would be a joke if 300 God Slaying-level powerhouses couldnt even defend against Han Fei for an hour. However, before they could be happy, they saw Dao Bones and ancient remains appear behind Han Fei. In the next moment, time intertwined, and ancient creatures left time one after another. Among them, ferocious beasts formed groups and roared. Demon plants were everywhere, and plants grew crazily. Giant demons flew across the sky, comparable to stars. Primordial humans reappeared in the world In the blink of an eye, more than three hundred God Slaying-level powerhouses from the Chaotic Era appeared behind Han Fei. Yes, it wasnt that Han Fei didnt have enough divine bones. After all, he wasnt a real Sea Quelling God. He couldnt use all his strength to revive these divine bones. Three hundred was already his limit. With his Sea Quelling God-level strength, he could probably summon them for three hundred seconds. If he summoned a god at the level of Sea Quelling God, Han Fei might only be able to revive more than thirty people at most, and the time limit was probably less than a hundred seconds. After all, the gap between the God Slaying level and the Sea Quelling God was actually quite large. However, these 300 God Slaying-level ancient powerhouses were enough to make those people suffer. These were God Slaying-level powerhouses from the Chaotic Era. Only when they fought would they know what kind of abnormal people they had encountered. For a moment, great techniques flew all over the sky. The two parties fought without any nonsense. A strong master of the Eternal Race swept his knife light at the neck of an ancient god-slaying powerhouse. However, the ancient human who was attacked actually put his hands in front of his neck, crushed the knife light, and rushed into the army of gods fearlessly. The resurrected had no weapons or even consciousness. They could only fight with their instincts, which were actually very crazy. Han Feis order was to kill the group of God Slaying-level powerhouses on the opposite side, so they didnt care about their own situation at all and activated their strongest killing technique. Someone was pierced, but he didnt care about his injuries at all and punched through the person who injured him. Some strange beasts were tied up by the ball cage and chose to self-destruct. It didnt matter how they fought. The casualties didnt matter either. What mattered was that the group of God Slaying-level powerhouses were stopped. Chapter 3541 - 3541 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (2) 3541 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (2) Otherwise, if Han Fei fought so many God Slaying-level powerhouses, he might not be able to kill them even if his strength dropped to the peak of the Great Monarch realm, let alone an hour. Without the obstruction of the God Slaying level, although the 50,000 Eternal Race gods wanted to stop Han Fei, they couldnt at all! Boom! Tens of thousands of lightning marks passed through these gods, but they didnt attack them. Han Feis goal was the luck of the entire Eternal Race. Boom! As Han Fei attacked, the power of the Sea Quelling Gods blow swept across thousands of kilometers of energy ripples, crushing ordinary people below the level of billions of Eternal Race gods. Han Fei ~ A*shole, stop! Villain, youre the Human Emperor. How can you attack ordinary people? For a moment, the gods were angry. They had thought that Han Feis goal was them, but they never expected that Han Feis goal was those ordinary people. Even Jiang Buyi didnt understand. Han Fei should be in a hurry to quickly weaken the basic combat power of the Eternal Race. What was the significance of his attack on ordinary people? Han Fei laughed out loud. Everyone in the Eternal Race is a thief. You grow by stealing the fruits of the myriad races. Even ordinary people of your race are not qualified to survive in this world. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Han Fei attacked consecutively. Wherever the range was, no one below the level of a god could escape. Before the 50,000 gods could react, ten billion people in the rear of the Eternal Race had already died under Han Feis madness. At this moment, some gods of the Eternal Race finally realized what was going on and tried to rush up to block Han Fei. However, when Han Fei killed more than 30 gods in a row with the Immortal Slaying Knife in one second, no god dared to attack again. Those were god-level powerhouses, but more than 30 of them had been killed with one slash. Even if there were indeed a lot of them, how could they withstand such a terrifying power? More importantly, if it were other Sea Quelling Gods, they might have a chance to be resurrected, but Han Fei directly cut off the River of Life. They didnt even have a chance to be resurrected. At that moment, the dominator trapped by the Ten Yamas of Hell, even Jiang Buyi, didnt hesitate to fight with all his strength. But this was a premeditated war after all. No one in this world would have thought that Han Fei would launch a war of extermination against the Eternal Race at this moment, when all the dominators were caught in the battle. It hadnt even been fifty seconds since the battle began. In such a short period of time, even if Jiang Buyi and the dominator wanted to, it was difficult for them to break out of the siege of the Ten Yama Kings, Jiang Linxian, and the others. At this moment, the power of a Sea Quelling God was completely highlighted. Han Fei killed wantonly, regardless of the cost. This would be the most number of creatures he had killed in his life, and it might never happen again. Among the Eternal Race below the level of gods, except for the Great Monarchs who were relatively far away from Han Feis attacks, the rest had no chance at all to survive the terrifying energy tide that Han Fei unleashed. In just ten seconds, nearly 20 billion Eternal Race members had completely perished in the Creation Star Compass. In the eyes of ordinary people, killing one person was a crime, killing ten thousand people was a hero, and killing a million people was a hero among heroes. But when this number rose to hundreds of millions, anyones mentality would change. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly understood the high and mighty powerhouses, the powerhouses who regarded mortals as ants. He couldnt even see how the Eternal Race members died, because under the energy tide, they were directly annihilated, not even leaving a body. At that moment, Han Fei somewhat understood Cangtian. Everyone is nothing but ants. It was not a slogan. When Cangtian transcended his tribulation, he did feel this way, which was his truest feeling. However, Han Fei didnt have Cangtians conditions. From Cangtians birth to his unification of the six lineages and conquering of the Sea of Stars, there were too many conditions that supported him to develop this thought of supremacy and gained the heart of a Supreme. In the vast Sea of Stars, few people recognized Han Fei. Although he had taken pains to conquer the Central Sea Divine Realm, at this moment, he couldnt borrow the power of the myriad races in the Sea Realm. Therefore, Han Fei had been gambling. He bet that he could swallow the luck of the Eternal Race and find a way to break the ice in the 800-year period agreed with Senior Sister Shen Le. After all, because Han Fei had killed too many Eternal Race members, some of the 50,000 gods finally couldnt stand the pain of extinction. Someone shouted, Kill Han Fei! If he doesnt die, the Eternal Race will be wiped out. Well still die. Kill! Kill! Im not afraid of death. Even if I die, I can just enter the Path of Reincarnation. I might still have a chance to reincarnate in the future. These people didnt know that the Path of Reincarnation was with Han Fei, or they wouldnt have shouted such a slogan. However, even if some people were angry and no longer waited, trying to stop Han Fei with their lives, there were still too few people they could summon. There were only 3,000 gods who responded to this call among the 50,000 gods. Yes, humans were selfish. The other gods all felt that at least Han Fei hadnt attacked them yet. As for the dominator-level powerhouses, they were only temporarily trapped by those Sea Quelling Gods. As long as any dominator escaped, the situation could be changed. Chapter 3542 - 3542 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (3) 3542 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (3) At this moment, waiting was more meaningful than rushing up to die. A small number of the 3,000 gods rushed at Han Fei. These people were shrewd because they knew that they couldnt catch up with Han Fei at all. Although they hated Han Fei very much and hoped to stop him, on the other hand, they were afraid of death but still wanted to pretend to be brave for others or even dominator-level powerhouses to see. Most of them dispersed and took the initiative to protect the Eternal Race. However, for Han Fei, three thousand people was too few. As for God Slaying-level powerhouses, three hundred would be enough to stop Han Fei for half an hour, or even two hundred. However, before the gods broke through the shackles, the gap between their combat power and Han Fei was too great. Especially the gods of the Eternal Race who relied on stealing the fruits of the divine tribulation, the gap between them and Han Fei was nearly ten times. However, this couldnt be calculated purely by combat power. That was the difference in the level of source power. Back then, Han Fei and Qiu Wanren used more than a hundred remnant souls of gods to stop and kill a God Slaying-level powerhouse from the Central Sea Divine Realm, although Qiu Wanren was stronger than the other party. Although the remnant souls couldnt fight continuously, because each of them could only launch a powerful attack or show the power of a god for a moment at most, under the attack of the Sea Quelling Gods, these gods of the Eternal Race were no better than remnant souls. Many of them could only unleash their strength once. However, it was better to have gods take action than nothing. Han Fei fought his way through and encountered the resistance of gods. If he wanted to kill a large number of people at once, he had to kill the gods first. And killing those gods would at least delay him the time of one blow. Besides, in order to protect their clansmen, these gods were relatively scattered, which would waste even more time. A hundred seconds later. Han Fei had already killed more than a thousand gods, but because of the resistance of the gods, Han Fei could only kill another 20 billion Eternals. Seeing this scene, many of the remaining gods were already tempted. Even if Han Fei could maintain such an efficient combat state, he could kill at most 5,000 gods in half an hour. In fact, they could protect the remaining 60 billion members of the Eternal Race. Boom! Suddenly, the dominator who was besieged by the Ten Yama Kings seemed to have activated a secret technique and forcibly blasted open a corner of the Ten Directions Purgatory, seriously injuring a Yama King. The dominator shouted, All gods, attack. If you dont attack now, Ill personally kill all of you to appease the ten billion heroic spirits of the Eternal Race. This cry made the expressions of countless gods change. For a moment, someone gritted his teeth and shouted, Attack! Gather the power of our gods and resist with all our strength. As long as we block Han Fei, it will be the victory of the Eternal Race. Hearing that the dominator was going to kill them with his own hands, these people had no choice but to move. If they tried to stop Han Fei, at most 5,000 gods would die. But if the dominator took action, tens of thousands would die. Boom! At this moment, the lone tomb set up by the Death God was torn apart by the power of the dominator. Han Fei couldnt help but be distracted. He saw a figure rush out of the lone tomb. Behind him, there was a small golden tower shining with divine light. In the end, without the suppression of the Death God, the lone tomb was penetrated in only a hundred seconds. Just as Han Feis heart sank, with a bang, the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, like a divine whip, suddenly shattered that domain. As soon as the Eternal Races dominator rushed out, he was whipped away. At the same time, the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords instantly intertwined into a huge sword net. Then, it froze in all directions, forming eight sword Qi chains that sealed that domain. However, for some reason, that person still didnt appear. Huff~ Although that person didnt appear, Han Fei, Old Han, and the Ten Kings of Hell were all relieved. The one in the Creation Divine Prison finally took action, which made them relieved. At this moment, on the side of the Ten Kings of Hell, a King of Hell shouted, Human Emperor, we can hold on for another hour at most. Han Fei looked at Old Han and Old Han shouted, Son, do what you want. You dont have to worry about us. Senior Brother Azure Dragon also shouted, Little Junior Brother, on our side, none of the Sea Quelling Gods can escape. Han Fei knew that everyone was trying their best. However, no matter how hard they tried, a Sea Quelling God was only a Sea Quelling God, including the First Palace Master of the Time Temple and Ximen Linglan. Although they could trap the dominator for a while, this was definitely not a long-term solution. Once they lost their combat power, even Old Han and the others probably wouldnt be able to stop the dominator for a short period of time. At that time, the one in the Creation Divine Prison wouldnt be able to fight four alone. Finally, Han Fei stopped and stood proudly in the air, looking up as if stretching his body. Seeing this, the gods of the Eternal Race were uneasy. They wished that Han Fei could continue to rest like this forever. At this moment, a rain of blood poured down on Han Fei like a waterfall. In the sky, the mourning bell was wailing. It was the mourning bell of the death of the Sea Quelling God. The bell was thunderous and shook the Sea of Stars. Han Fei suddenly roared, Tribulation Come! Yes, this was Han Feis last bet. This time, he was not only here for the Demon Purification Pots vine, but also to bet that he could break the Supreme Technique. At that moment, the rain of blood that filled the sky suddenly stopped. They floated in the air and then shattered into spirals of red smoke, quickly gathering and turning into boundless clouds. Chapter 3543 - 3543 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (4) 3543 50,000 Gods Accompany Me to Transcend the Divine Tribulation (4) Rumble! At that moment, wherever the rain of blood fell, tribulation clouds gathered. For a moment, red clouds covered the sky and even the endless Sea of Stars. Han Fei opened his hands and took off his battle suits. As he slowly opened his eyes, infinite energy tides and the power of laws gathered around him. The heavens unified the myriad races and cultivated the heart of a Supreme. With his will, he became a Supreme first, then broke through his body, fused origin power into his bones, absorbed the power of faith, cultivated the Supreme Bones, and entered the dominator realm. Han Fei stood quietly in the void. What was the heart of a Supreme? He didnt understand. Did he have to unify all races? Even if he could do it, he didnt have the time to do it. Han Fei murmured in a low voice that only he could hear, I also have people I want to protect. Even if I dont have the Supreme heart, Im destined to be a Supreme. I, am immortal. It wasnt that the Supreme Technique cultivators couldnt transcend the tribulation, but that they couldnt succeed in it, so they could only die. Therefore, Han Fei chose to bet on this last battle. Countless people saw that behind Han Fei, the Wheel of Life began to spin, and a river extremely obscure yet full of infinite vitality flowed over from behind him. Is that the River of Life? Can the River of Life be materialized? For ordinary people, they knew their river of life and knew that their vitality actually came from the river of life. However, this mysterious thing had never appeared in the world. But today, they saw that the river flowing with light green water seemed to be covered in a layer of divine brilliance. This was Han Feis reliance. As long as the River of Life was here, he wouldnt die. Even if he couldnt break the limit of the Supreme Technique, so what? As long as his vitality wasnt destroyed, he wouldnt die. The path of the Supreme Technique had to be cleared. Of course, this kind of breakthrough was still not a good idea for Han Fei. But Han Fei had no choice. If he couldnt break through to the Supreme Dao, he wouldnt be able to take down the Eternal Race and take the little vine of the Demon Purification Pot, let alone change the layout of the first battlefield. As a human, sometimes he had selfishly thought that he just needed to save Xia Xiaochan, Han Chanyi, Luo Xiaobai and the others. However, what would happen next? Then, the first battlefield would be broken, the ominous would break through the defense line, and the Sea of Stars would be completely invaded. At that time, a large area of the Sea of Stars would fall, and the next target of the ominous would be the Sea Realm. At that time, where could he hide? How could he protect the people he cared about? Now, there were only a hundred years left before the agreement between Senior Sister Shen Le and him. Therefore, he had no choice. However, he couldnt just blindly bet. With the experience of Cangtian, Han Fei actually had a certain idea. However, an idea was an idea after all. Without putting it into practice, no one knew if he could succeed. At this moment, when the tens of thousands of gods saw that Han Fei stopped and chose to transcend the tribulation, they were a little happy at first, but then their faces were filled with anxiety. They knew that Han Feis real strength was only at the peak of the Great Monarch realm. As a peak-level Great Monarch, he could use the combat power of a Sea Quelling God and treat gods as ants. If he really transcended the divine tribulation, what would happen? As for Jiang Buyi, his eyes flashed. He was not surprised. He just didnt understand where Han Feis confidence came from. Since Han Fei dared to transcend the tribulation, had he found a way to crack the Supreme Technique? How is it possible? Since the Primordial Era, no one has been able to break the limit of the Supreme Technique. How can Han Fei do that? Even Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian were worried. Just as what they said after the battle of the divine descendants, they couldnt interfere with Han Feis path anymore, because Han Feis path had already exceeded their boundaries. Even the two of them had only heard of someone from the human race breaking the limit of the Supreme Technique. But the reality was that no one had done it since the Primordial Era. Even the God of War, who had once been highly regarded, stopped in the end. In order to break through this path, he had to embark on an extremely difficult path. At this moment, a god said, Everyone, I have a bold idea. If we invade his divine tribulation, it will definitely affect his divine tribulation and even greatly increase the power of his divine tribulation. Although we are no match for him, cant we use the power of heaven and earth to kill him? The moment this person spoke, unexpectedly, many gods even secretly retreated a little. Come on, once they fell into this guys divine tribulation, who could guarantee that they wouldnt die? If they didnt leave the range of the Divine Tribulation in time, they would definitely suffer no matter who they were. They werent that crazy. Someone said, If hes willing to transcend the tribulation, let him! Even if he successfully transcends the tribulation and becomes a Sea Quelling God, so what? After transcending the tribulation, Im afraid Master Ruler will have finished fighting. Thats right! Isnt falling into this divine tribulation equivalent to courting death? Someone suggested, Han Fei is only a peak-level Great Monarch after all. Why dont we let our Great Monarchs fight him? As soon as this person said so, countless gods rolled their eyes. Were you out of your mind when you stole the Divine Tribulation Fruit? Even the gods didnt dare to go there, and you want a Great Monarch to fight him? Suddenly, Han Fei looked at the gods behind the Eternal Race. He raised his hand, and the Time River appeared. The Time Chains that filled the sky extended out of the Time River and finally sealed the realm they were in, forming a Wall of Time. This scene stunned countless gods. Han Fei chuckled. Theres no need to argue. All of you, come in and accompany me. Chapter 3544 - 3544 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (1) 3544 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (1) Not good, its the Time Sky Sealing Lock. Someone exclaimed. The Time Sky Sealing Lock of the Time Temple was the only defensive technique among the Six Divine Techniques of Time. It was undoubtedly powerful. These 50,000 gods were not strong enough. It was extremely difficult for them to break the Time Sky Sealing Lock. What does he mean? Is he courting death? We have 50,000 gods. How dare he seal us? Not good. Han Fei must want to die. He wants us to die with him. Damn it. Lets work together to break through the Time Sky Sealing Lock. Han Fei laughed out loud. My name is Han Fei. Although I dont have the heart of a Supreme, Im destined to be a Supreme. Today, I bet with the heavens and earth with the billions of creatures in the Eternal Race. I want to have the strongest Supreme Divine Tribulation in history. Lets see if you can break my fate. Another lunatic. In the fourth level of the Creation Divine Prison, someone sighed. Outside. Old Han and Jiang Linxian were both shocked. Feier, what are you doing? Son~ Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, dont act rashly. Even Jiang Buyis heart sank. He had never seen anyone break the limit of the Supreme Technique, but Han Fei seemed to be crazy at this moment. The divine tribulation hadnt completely gathered, but he had sealed the entire Eternal Race. Did he know how terrifying a heavenly change this would cause? If Han Fei only made a breakthrough himself, the divine tribulation might only target him. No matter how strong he was, there was a limit. However, no one in history had tried to lock the Eternal Race within the range of the divine tribulation. There was once a persons divine tribulation that only covered a small city, but that person was obliterated before he could even withstand the third divine tribulation. But Han Fei directly included 50,000 gods in the range of the divine tribulation. Wasnt he crazy? But Han Fei didnt care at all. For him, whether he locked the Eternal Race in or not, his divine tribulation was still unknown. Since it was still unknown, why couldnt he drag the Eternal Race in? More importantly, he wanted to borrow the luck of the Eternal Race, but the reality was that although he could unleash the strength of a Sea Quelling God, there were too many enemy powerhouses and the other partys dominator was trapped for a limited time. He didnt have time! Even the Creation Star Compass itself began to tremble. The Sea of Stars in its body couldnt withstand such a terrifying divine tribulation. After all, he was just a Supreme Nature Treasure. Crack! A crisp sound spread throughout the Sea of Stars. The crack on the Creation Star Compass cracked again. This time, it wasnt caused by anyone, but by the self-destruction of the Creation Star Compass. Han Fei was crazy. He wasnt crazy yet. If Han Fei really condensed the strongest divine tribulation since ancient times, the Creation Star Compass would definitely collapse. Now, destroying the gap and connecting to the Sea of Stars was his only way to protect himself. Sure enough, as soon as the gap opened, infinite power, tens of thousands of laws, and a tide of laws surged crazily into the Sea of Stars, augmenting the divine tribulation. As a result, the boundless tribulation clouds gradually stabilized. However, the color of the tribulation clouds gradually turned blood-red. Among them, lightning intertwined and electric arcs crisscrossed. All the electric arcs were blood-red and extremely strange. Han Fei crossed billions of kilometers in one step and walked towards the place where the strong masters of the Eternal Race were gathered. Seeing this, those gods fled crazily, trying to escape to the edge of the Time Sealing Sky Lock, hoping to stay away from Han Fei as far as possible. There were also countless gods who joined forces to attack the Time Sky Sealing Lock. However, time was too tight. No one had thought that Han Feis divine tribulation would seal them in. According to ordinary thinking, one had to protect himself first before transcending the divine tribulation! Even if Han Fei used the Time Sealing Sky Lock, he should have locked the space where he transcended the tribulation to prevent others from stepping in. But who would have expected Han Fei to be so crazy? Someone shouted angrily, He just cant transcend the Supreme Technique, so he wants to bury us with him. Someone wailed, Master Dominator, save us. Once the tribulation forms, the Eternal Race will be wiped out. Master Dominator. Countless people shouted, wailed, and panicked. The dominator trapped by the ten Yama Kings had two Supreme Nature Treasures appear around him. An ancient seal was resisting the Ten Thousand Soul Banner, and a bead had just been taken out. It seemed to be his trump card. The dominator roared, and ten streams of blood appeared on his body, crazily surging into the bead. Among the ten Yama-Kings, someone shouted, The Million God Blood Bead, Patriarch Million Gods Supreme Nature Treasure, was lost in an ominous battle. I didnt expect it to be in the hands of the Eternal Race. The dominator roared, Its good that you know. If you dont retreat, you shall die. Among the ten Yamas, a Yama walked out. White bones extended out of his back. In the next moment, the five white bones all changed into five-colored bones. Bam! Bam! Bam! The Yama king seemed to be a tough guy. He actually pulled five bones out of his body. At the moment the five bones were pulled out, five-colored divine light emerged from the top of the bones, turning into flags. The dominators expression immediately turned ugly. Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner? You actually nurtured the Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner in your bones and blood? It hasnt drained your life yet?! Hehehe! How can you measure the heritage of the Immortal Temple? Then Id like to see how far you can exert the Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner with your strength. Million Gods Dao, Blood Killing Spell. Chapter 3545 - 3545 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (2) 3545 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (2) At that moment, thousands of divine shadows seemed to appear in the Ten Directions Purgatory. Endless runes spread out and swept across the Ten Directions Purgatory. At the same time, the Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner separated into five pieces, which appeared respectively in five directions, forming a defensive barrier, blocking the endless blood-colored runes. However, with the terrifying power formed by the endless runes, the Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner began to hum and tremble from the beginning, as if it was still a little difficult. On this side, the Ten Yama Kings had managed to exile the dominator, but on the lone tomb, the dominator suppressed by the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords had completely gone crazy and completely burned the blood of the dominator. He didnt believe that a person who didnt even want to show up could suppress him with two Supreme Nature Treasures. The Primordial Eight Fierce Swords trembled, and a gap was finally broken in the sword array. But the moment the gap was broken, one of the Eight Ominous Swords swept across the sky, triggering a sky that turned into a boundless fire domain. A voice echoed from the Creation Divine Prison, The Eight Ominous, Chaotic Sea of Fire, Violent Sword, Slash. The world was like a sword, and when the sword shot out, ten thousand stars were burning. Such a powerful sword directly cut off one of the dominators big hands. If it werent for the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower, this sword might have been able to cut off the entire arm of the dominator. However, the one in the Creation Divine Prison didnt stop. Instead, he shouted again, The second of the Eight Ominous, Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, Sword of Justice, kill. Rumble! In the boundless sea of lightning, billions of divine lightning bolts didnt attack the dominator immediately. Instead, they gathered at a point and intertwined into a lightning sword that crossed that realm. As soon as this sword appeared, the dominators expression changed drastically. The Primordial Eight Ominous broadsword had been held by the Heavenly Soul for so many years but had never unleashed such power. Why did it change in the hands of others? He roared, Who are you? However, no one responded to him. When the lightning sword slashed down, the dominator roared and his chest cracked. A golden light rushed out, turning into a huge palm. His two fingers formed a sword, trying to resist the lightning sword. Ka ka ka ~ However, as soon as the two sides collided, the golden hand was full of cracks and shattered inch by inch in the next moment. It couldnt resist this sword at all. When the golden hand completely shattered, it was still the rays of light spewed out of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower that shattered the lightning sword. However, before the Eternal Race dominator had any time to react, the voice from the Creation Divine Prison shouted again, The third of the Eight Ominous is the Sky Measuring Tide, the Sword of Water, kill. At this moment, the dominator of the Eternal Race wondered why he had to fight his way out of the tomb. Was he looking for a beating? After this sword, it was as if billions of tides were pushing into the void. Wherever it pointed, the void was like a tide, and a wave rose, resembling a sword shape. It instantly slapped around the dominator, attacking his defense and the divine light of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower. Bang! Bang! Bang! One tide after another, endless and endless. Ka ka ka ~ Under the terrifying power, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower was overshadowed. At that moment, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared. In the tide, a plain sword instantly slashed out while the Eternal Race dominator resisted with all his strength. Crack ~ Bam ~ The chest of the Eternal Races dominator was pierced through by this sword. In the next moment, with a crack, the wave hit the body of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower. As the wave swept over, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower was shaken out of the dominators side. How is that possible? The Eternal Race dominator was shocked. Who are you? How can you cut off my connection with the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower? Unfortunately, no one responded to him. However, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower was slapped to the front of the Creation Divine Prison by the void wave. Its originally dim surface seemed to suddenly shine after approaching the Creation Divine Prison. Ka ka ka ~ The body of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower suddenly began to spin. There were a total of thirteen floors, and every floor seemed to be independent. When the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower stopped spinning, a monstrous power erupted from the tower. Go! Accompanied by a soft roar from the Creation Divine Prison, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower broke through the air, turned into an extremely tall divine tower, and flew directly to the Ten Directions Purgatory. The Ten Yama Kings were still struggling to hold on, but they had also seen the battle in the Creation Divine Prison. Although they didnt know what kind of guy was hidden in the Creation Divine Prison, that person was indeed extremely powerful, and he must be in the dominator realm. Therefore, they didnt stop the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower from coming. Swish! Swish! Swish! On the octagonal eaves of the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower, a total of 104 chains extended out and instantly pierced into the void. As the golden light on the tower formed a pillar of light and smashed down, with a bang, the dominator who was trying to break the Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner and the Million God Blood Bead that was erupting with terrifying power were enveloped by the sudden golden pillar of light. A large number of blood-colored runes quickly collapsed, and the dominator-level powerhouse was directly trapped to death by the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower, the Five-Colored Primordial Chaos Banner, and the Ten Directions Purgatory. At this moment, Han Feis divine tribulation still hadnt come. This divine tribulation seemed to come very slowly and was still brewing. However, Han Fei didnt waste any more effort to kill the people of the Eternal Race but looked at the Creation Divine Prison calmly. The guy inside was indeed very powerful. The Primordial Eight Fierce Swords and the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower seemed to have become different weapons in his hands. He didnt even show up. With just three slashes, he utterly defeated that dominator. Chapter 3546 - 3546 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (3) 3546 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (3) Unfortunately, if this guy inside could come out earlier, he might be able to change the layout of the first battlefield. However, at this moment, he had no chance to choose. Since he had chosen to transcend the divine tribulation, no matter how strong the person in the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower was, it had nothing to do with him. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, a hundred seconds During this period, another three Sea Quelling Gods of the Eternal Race were killed on the battlefield on Senior Brother Azure Dragons side, but five or six of the ancient creatures had already disappeared. After all, they had no intelligence and could only rely on their instincts, preventing them from fully exerting their combat power. Their combat methods were not as agile and varied as living people. At this moment, above the Sea of Stars, a blood-colored vortex appeared in the sky, in which blood-colored divine lightning was intertwined. Here it comes. At that moment, everyone who was fighting couldnt help but look at the divine tribulation vortex in the sky. Boom! A blood-red pillar of light shot straight down at Han Fei, instantly enveloping Han Fei. Around the blood-colored pillar of light, small blood-colored lightning was spreading in the divine tribulation domain. No one knew how Han Fei was doing, but the accompanying blood-colored lightning arcs flashing in the Divine Tribulation Domain alone had already shown their power. Some gods reacted extremely quickly and dodged the blood-colored lightning arcs one after another, but the blood-colored lightning arcs appeared without a trace. Many gods were accidentally touched. A god just touched the blood-colored lightning arc and exploded into pieces. His flesh and blood had long disappeared, and his bones shattered all over the sky. This was Han Feis first lightning tribulation. The power that escaped could kill gods, which had already exceeded everyones understanding. Pa! Pa! Pa! Although the gods scattered everywhere, the first lightning bolt was clearly not aimed at them. Even so, when this divine tribulation was first formed, more than a thousand gods were directly blown to pieces. As for the ordinary people of the Eternal Race, those below the level of gods couldnt escape at all. They didnt even have the speed to dodge this dissipating blood-colored lightning arc. Therefore, once a blood-colored lightning arc appeared in an ordinary crowd, there was no need to run. Among the 60 billion people of the Eternal Race, the crackling sounds never stopped. Han Fei, who was in the divine tribulation, laughed ferociously. In the blood-colored lightning pillar, Han Fei was like a steamed crab. Blood-colored patterns appeared on the surface of his body, each of which represented a power shaking his body. Wherever the patterns spread, the skin was broken and cracks appeared. But in such a terrifying power, Han Fei was actually swallowing lightning. Although the first divine tribulation was no longer as simple as lightning, Han Fei was never a simple Great Monarch. He could withstand this power. One second, two seconds, three seconds After a full thirteen seconds, the first pillar of lightning disappeared. Only then did everyone see that Han Feis body seemed to be full of centipede patterns. Obviously, Han Fei had paid a heavy price to resist the first divine tribulation. After the divine tribulation, the power didnt dissipate. On the Eternal Races side, there were suddenly more than 3,000 gods missing. As for the number of ordinary people, Han Fei had no time to calculate it. But if someone could accurately calculate it, they would be shocked to find that nearly three billion ordinary people had died in this first lightning bolt. At that moment, countless strong masters on the Eternal Races side panicked and despaired. They frantically tried to break through the Time Sealing Sky Lock. Someone was horrified. Its over. This is completely over. This is only the first heavenly tribulation. The next eight will only be stronger than this one. No one wanted to die, but they couldnt escape in the end. The despair of waiting for death appeared in everyones hearts. After about eight seconds, the second lightning bolt came. It was also a pillar of blood-colored lightning and a dispersing lightning arc, but this time, it was several times more powerful than the first time. And Han Fei didnt use the River of Life or spiritual fruits, refined stars and other things. However, on the Eternal Races side, the number of gods who died this time was a little less, only more than 2,000, but the number of ordinary people who died increased, reaching an astonishing 4.2 billion. The reason why fewer gods died, but more ordinary Eternals died, was mainly because the second divine tribulation itself didnt change much, but its power was stronger. However, everyone knew that the first few tribulations of anyones tribulation were the weakest. The tribulations usually began to become stronger after the fourth one. Of course, Han Feis first two divine tribulations couldnt be said to be weak at all. Some peoples ninth divine tribulation might not even be comparable to his first divine tribulation. But in the Great Monarch realm, how many people could compare to Han Fei? An ordinary peak-level Great Monarch only had 50,000 combat power. Those who took the Extreme Dao only had 100,000 combat power. Few people who surpassed the Extreme Dao had 200,000 combat power. But what about Han Fei? He had forcibly pushed his combat power to 1.2 million. Even in the Divine Realm, this combat power could be considered intermediate or advanced, let alone the Great Monarch level. Besides, dont forget that Han Fei didnt have to use his Original Great Dao to reach the level of Sea Quelling God. He had always had the source power that only Sea Quelling Gods had, so in essence, Han Fei was actually a Sea Quelling God. Chapter 3547 - 3547 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (4) 3547 Transcend the Divine Tribulation (4) It was precisely because of this that although the first two divine tribulations were powerful, he could still withstand them. However, when it came to the third divine tribulation, the blood-colored lightning was no longer in the shape of a pillar, but turned into a blood-colored chain, trying to buckle Han Feis body. However, Han Fei didnt want to be outdone. He reached out and grabbed the blood-colored chain. Rumble! Billions of blood-colored lightning arcs gathered on the chains and surged into Han Feis body crazily, as if they wanted to explode Han Fei. However, the black hole intertwined with his spiritual heritage in Han Feis body forcibly bore the power of the endless tribulation lightning. As for Han Fei, the flesh and blood on one of his arms had turned into nothingness, leaving only the arm bone wrapped in blood-colored lightning marks. And this tribulation surprisingly didnt dissipate the lightning arcs, making the gods who were curled up at the edge of the Time Sealing Sky Lock heave a sigh of relief. Their desire to survive made them try their best to persist and wait for the dominator to save them. As for the ordinary Eternals, it was as if they had fallen into a living hell. Their prayers and soul cries never stopped. Han Fei had no time to care about them now. After they entered the divine tribulation, their death was only a matter of time. He frowned at this moment. This third divine tribulation was actually very powerful. It took a full three seconds for the River of Life to completely heal his injuries. Han Fei could feel that since the end of the third divine tribulation, his physique and soul had actually undergone some changes. As for the fourth divine tribulation, there was also no blood-colored lightning dissipating. This made the Eternal Race creatures feel relieved again. Because of this tribulation, a blood-colored thunder ball came down, but this blood-colored thunder ball was only the size of a normal fist. Han Feis eyes were cold. He opened his mouth and swallowed the blood-colored thunder ball. The moment it entered his stomach, the thunder ball was swallowed by the black hole. But after only one second, everyone seemed to hear a muffled bang. Han Feis body trembled violently, and in an instant, Han Feis flesh and blood completely melted, leaving only a skeleton covered in blood-colored lightning and two illusory divine bloodlines that didnt seem to exist, flowing with dark red power of lightning. After about three seconds, a large amount of blood mist spewed out of the intersection of Han Feis bones and dual spiritual heritages. After the eighth second, cracking sounds came from Han Feis bones. Some cracks appeared on his bones, almost every bone. Feier ~ Jiang Linxians expression changed drastically. They knew how strong Han Feis current physique was. He had cultivated the Supreme Technique to the extreme. His current bones were completely comparable to the Sea Quelling God. But even so, his bones still cracked. How could they not be worried? More importantly, this was only the fourth divine tribulation! Jiang Buyi frowned, thinking about something. The dominator who was trapped by the Ten Yama Kings shouted, This guy is courting death. With his ability, its impossible for him to survive such a divine tribulation. However, at that moment, behind Han Fei, the Wheel of Life began to spin, the River of Life appeared, and the disappeared flesh and blood returned from the dust that filled the sky. But this time, it took Han Fei six seconds to recover. At this moment, infinite power kept surging in from the crack of the Creation Star Compass, constantly strengthening the power of the divine tribulation. Han Fei took a deep breath and stood still. After about five seconds, the fifth divine tribulation appeared. But this time, what appeared first was not a divine tribulation, but a divine persona. What? A divine persona appeared in the fifth divine tribulation? Even Senior Brother Azure Dragon was stunned. In his tribulation, the divine persona didnt appear until the eighth divine tribulation, but Little Junior Brothers had appeared with three divine tribulations in advance. How powerful was this divine tribulation? Senior Brother Azure Dragon roared, The divine persona comes first, and then the tribulation. The fifth and sixth divine tribulations combined. Little Junior Brother, you cant take it. Of course, Han Fei knew that he couldnt take it. He pointed at the sky with two fingers, and his sword intent was arrogant and approached the sky. Just as Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, the fifth and sixth heavenly tribulations seemed to be one. If he chose to break the divine persona, the divine persona would become the fifth tribulation and he had to use all his combat power to resist it. At the same time, the sixth divine tribulation was descending. Therefore, this time, he was facing two divine tribulations. Han Fei pointed at the sky, and a thousand Spirits of Plants and Trees appeared under his feet. The power of these two tribulations might not be inferior to the ninth divine tribulation. Sword Five, Shattering. Sword intent soared to the sky. Han Fei even forcibly activated his Original Great Dao, hoping to break it with one blow. Only by breaking the divine persona could he start afresh. Boom ~ Crack~ When Han Feis sword soared into the sky and broke through the divine persona, he felt that a world seemed to be collapsing, and a torrent of blood-colored lightning instantly enveloped him. At that moment, billions of lightning arcs swept across the world. The gods who were hiding at the edge of the Time Sealing Sky Lock all dodged, activated spiritual treasures, and used their secrets as if facing a great enemy. This was because the lightning arcs that escaped were too strong, so strong that they couldnt resist them at all. Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei broke the divine persona with all his strength, but a blood tide fell from the sky. He knew that it was the sixth divine tribulation. Thunder Technique, Heavenly Tribulation Killing Technique. Han Feis arm sucked the divine tribulation, turned it into a punch, and fought against the sky again. Among the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique, there was an ultimate skill called the Heavenly Tribulation Killing Technique. Only those who had completely mastered it could use it, or they would suffer a backlash. Han Fei had already mastered the Twelve Thunder Seal Technique after all these years of battles and strength. Furthermore, he and Ximen Linglan had retrograded in the River of Laws for 180 years. Therefore, resolving one tribulation with another was one of the strongest methods he could use now. Rumble! The terrifying tribulation power collided, and in an instant, boundless rays of light were born. Like an aurora twisting, wherever this light swept, all creatures turned into powder. When the colorful light gradually dissipated, a skeleton without an arm stood proudly in the air. The medicinal power spent by the thousands of Spirits of Plants and Trees turned into billowing energy and entered his body. The Wheel of Life and the River of Life appeared again and continued to rebuild Han Feis body. However, his body could be rebuilt, but his broken right arm couldnt be restored in a short period of time. In this divine tribulation, Han Fei knew that it was impossible for him to restore the bones of his right arm. At this moment, there were only more than 18,000 Eternal Race gods left in the divine tribulation. Thirty thousand gods had already died in the divine tribulation aurora. As for the fifty billion ordinary Eternal Race members, none of them survived. As for the gods who survived, it was completely because of luck, because the twist of the Divine Tribulation Aurora was irregular. They happened to hide in the weakest part of the aurora somewhere, narrowly saving their lives. But at this moment, the remaining people were all desperate. The Eternal Race had almost been wiped out. There was no telling if it was because of the gathering of luck, but at that moment, although he was about to face the seventh divine tribulation, Han Fei felt much more relaxed. When Han Feis body was about to recover, the seventh divine tribulation came. However, Han Fei chuckled because he saw three f*cking thunder balls. Han Feis mentality hadnt collapsed yet, but all the onlookers didnt look good at this moment. They all looked extremely solemn. Many people fell silent. Han Feis recovery time was increasing, from three seconds to twelve seconds. Before, Han Fei couldnt even handle one thunder ball, but now three of them appeared at once. To be honest, no one present had this experience, so they didnt know what to do at all. Only Old Han was shouting with all his might, Use the Power of Faith, the Power of Faith. Chapter 3548 - 3548 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (1) 3548 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (1) Faced with the three blood-colored divine lightning, Han Fei knew that nothing could be of use for him now. It was already not bad that the Power of Faith he had accumulated could block one, but there were three here, so it was meaningless to use the Power of Faith here. He knew that what would come would come in the end. It was convenient for him to destroy the Eternal Race with the help of the divine tribulation, but he still had to pay a price. Han Fei opened his hands and stopped resisting. Behind him, the River of Life appeared, and the tributaries of the River of Life were attracted into Han Feis body. What is he going to do? No one could understand Han Feis operation, because no one knew the Supreme Technique. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ The three blood-colored divine lightning were all swallowed by Han Fei, but this time, the black hole only absorbed one blood-colored divine lightning. As for the other two, they exploded in Han Feis body. Rumble! The ripples of the explosion dissipated within the range of the divine tribulation and instantly covered this place. The remaining 18,000 gods failed to receive the help of their dominators in the end. Being swept by this ripple, even if they resisted it together, they still couldnt withstand it. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the Eternal Races last god exploded, 50,000 gods had all died just because of a divine tribulation. There was almost no suspense about the destruction of the Eternal Race. Even if those God Slayers, Sea Quelling Gods, or even dominators had a chance to escape by a fluke, it seemed unlikely that they could revive the Eternal Race. At this moment, the Heavenly Dao Death Knell kept ringing densely. All kinds of Great Dao cracks were dense and continuous. In the divine tribulation domain, not only did the Eternal Race disappear, but even Han Fei disappeared. Yes, there was not even a skeleton left. The power of the three blood-colored divine lightning was no longer something Han Feis Dao Bones could resist. Feier ~ Jiang Linxian was distracted and her attack was broken by a divine cone. A mouthful of essence blood gushed out. Xianer. Just as Jiang Buyi was about to take the opportunity to break free from the array, he saw the stars move quickly in the Infinite Star Array, and the power of the Star River violently crushed over. Jiang Buyi snorted coldly, and his fist light shot into the starry river. After a round of confrontation, he failed to make a breakthrough, but Han Guanshus face was also a little pale. With Jiang Linxians quick reaction, the two of them trapped Jiang Buyi again. Jiang Buyi seemed to be somewhat angry and shouted, Han Guanshu, Jiang Linxian. Its impossible for anyone to survive Han Feis tribulation. He died in the end. Dont worry. When the Infinite Star Array collapses, I will send you two to see him. On the battlefield at the level of Sea Quelling God, the old Dragon God heaved a long sigh. What a pity! If it werent for these troublesome guys from the Eternal Race, with Little Friend Han Feis talent, he might have been able to The three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple also sighed in their hearts. That kind of divine tribulation was indeed not something humans could transcend. It was already a miracle that Han Fei could survive the seventh divine tribulation. At this moment, the Demon God also sighed slightly. From now on, would he be the only one with dual spiritual heritages? Little Junior Brother is not dead. Suddenly, Senior Brother Azure Dragon said firmly, I can still feel the void mark on Little Junior Brother. Buzz! Sure enough, in the next moment, the power of the divine tribulation didnt dissipate, and the tribulation clouds were still condensing. On the field, the River of Life appeared inexplicably, and countless fine streams were drawn out by the river of life, condensing into the shape of a human bone and then gathering into billions of meridians. As for the spiritual heritage, it vaguely appeared at this moment, and the intertwined black hole was still there. In the next moment, everyone saw that Han Feis flesh and blood were quickly returning. Senior Brother Azure Dragons eyes lit up. Little Junior Brother is so bold. He knew that his body couldnt resist the seventh divine tribulation, so he simply didnt resist it and replaced his bones with the River of Life. He wants to forcibly transcend the divine tribulation with his indestructible body. Is it even possible? Those who saw this were shocked. If he didnt die in such a situation, they couldnt help but suspect that they were just fake Great Monarchs. Jiang Buyi was also a little stunned, but then he put on an imperceptible smile. Han Guanshu was overjoyed and shouted, Xianer, believe in your son. Dont forget, he is the strongest Heavenly Talent in the world. Seeing this, Jiang Linxian was slightly relieved. However, this was only the seventh heavenly tribulation. What about the rest? Under the divine tribulation, Han Fei came back to life. Under his feet, he stepped on the River of Life, and the Wheel of Life hung behind him. In his body, a massive amount of source power spewed out of the black hole and seeped into the bones condensed by the River of Life. From the beginning, Han Fei had guessed that such a scene might happen. Cangtian gained the Supreme Heart first, while he gained the Supreme Bone first. It wasnt that the Bone of Life was the Supreme Bone, but that this bone represented the strongest vitality. No Dao Bone in this world could have such vitality. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his soul body was mutating and crazily turning into a Divine Source. In fact, from the moment the fifth divine tribulation shattered the divine persona, this anomaly had already begun. Senior Brother Azure Dragons anomaly began to be obvious after the sixth divine tribulation. There was no telling if it was because of the Supreme Divine Technique, but he didnt really transition to the God Realm until the end of the seventh divine tribulation. And once this transition began, it meant that he was no longer a Great Monarch, but a god. Whether it was strength or soul, he was becoming stronger. Chapter 3549 - 3549 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (2) 3549 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (2) However, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. In fact, with his strength, he couldnt withstand the seventh divine tribulation. He didnt know what the eighth divine tribulation would be. However, after three seconds, when Han Fei saw the blood-colored divine lightning that filled the sky, he finally understood. A hundred thousand lightning techniques? Han Fei couldnt help but grin. This was Senior Brother Azure Dragons ninth divine tribulation. It seemed to be a necessary part of the divine tribulation. 100,000 lightning techniques corresponded to the 100,000 laws one had mastered, which tested his control of laws after law fusion. It was quite difficult for ordinary people to control 100,000 laws. It was like asking a person to master 100,000 combat skills. This was a very time-consuming thing. However, for Han Fei, this divine tribulation might be the simplest one in this divine tribulation except for the first and second. Boom ~ Boom ~ Boom ~ Sure enough, in the next moment, blood-colored lightning struck down one after another. Although there were many of them, every one of them was like normal lightning, but blood-colored. Bathed in the blood-colored lightning, Han Feis body became extremely resistant. The Bone of Life he created later was not afraid of this divine tribulation at all. Ten thousand. Twenty thousand. Thirty thousand. Under the continuous bombardment of the dense blood-colored heavenly tribulation, Han Feis body exploded and was instantly repaired in the next moment. This was the power of the Bone of Life. For others, the purple heavenly tribulation was already extraordinary. The black heavenly tribulation might probably be unique, and ordinary people had never seen a blood-colored heavenly tribulation. It seemed that Han Feis tribulation was simple, but no one would believe that this kind of lightning was really simple. If the 50,000 gods of the Eternal Race hadnt been wiped out after the seventh divine tribulation, it was still impossible for them to survive in this tribulation. Any random divine tribulation wasnt something they could resist. Eighty thousand, ninety thousand, a hundred thousand. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Everyone present was no stranger to this tribulation, but what shocked them was that Han Fei had withstood a full 100,000 lightning techniques. This meant that Han Fei had stacked exactly 100,000 kinds of laws, not one more, not one less. In a sense, this could be regarded as a kind of talent, and it turned out that Han Feis talent was indeed unparalleled. After this tribulation, Han Fei felt that his strength had soared. His basic strength had more than tripled and was still strengthening. And he hadnt passed the divine tribulation yet. There were nine divine tribulations. After the nine tribulations was the God Slaying Tribulation, the Heart Refining Tribulation. From the moment Han Feis fifth divine tribulation shattered his divine persona, he had actually been in the transition between a god and a god slayer. At this moment, the ninth divine tribulation was gradually brewing. From the tribulation clouds, a power he was familiar with appeared, which was the power of destruction. Han Fei understood. Destruction and rebirth were a life-and-death battle. Buzz! Behind Han Fei, the Wheel of Life began to accelerate, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into rapid operation. In the tribulation clouds, a river flowed out. It was actually a black river. Every drop of river water seemed to symbolize destruction. At that moment, the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage in Han Feis body bloomed with light. Behind and under Han Feis feet, the River of Life began to surge out. With Han Fei as the center, the two rivers began to collide, fuse, digest, and compete with each other. Han Fei was in the middle of the two powers, sometimes melting, sometimes being reborn, and changing between life and death. Seeing this, the Old Dragon God and the others all swallowed. The old dragon god couldnt help but sigh. Ordinary people would have died eight hundred times over. A Sea Quelling God of the Time Temple couldnt help but sigh. Ordinary people might not be able to withstand the first divine tribulation. On the Ten Yamas Kings side, a Yama King said gloomily, It turns out that there is really a River of Destruction in this world. It seems that there are still many secrets in the Sea of Stars that have been fully explored! Another Yama nodded. Human Emperor has mastered the law of life and the profound meaning of death. It seems that he can safely pass the ninth tribulation. In the field, this stalemate only lasted for about twelve seconds, but Han Fei was killed a hundred times. Finally, when the ninth divine tribulation dissipated, Han Fei felt that he needed too much energy, too much soul power. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the Soul Purifying Pearls left behind by the Eternal Race all flew towards him. In the next moment, more than 3,000 Spirits of Plants and Trees and thousands of refined stars surrounded him, crazily providing him with energy. Han Fei had always remembered Senior Brother Azure Dragons words. Fight the heavens, people, and myself. The tenth tribulation is also the second shackle. What you fight is yourself who should have had a divine persona. However, his tenth divine tribulation was clearly not fighting him himself, because above his head, the Heavenly Dao collapsed and dispersed all laws. Others couldnt feel it, but Han Fei could clearly feel that at that moment, he couldnt mobilize the power of the Heavenly Dao, nor could he drive all laws out of his body. Even the River of Life behind him was faintly collapsing, and the infinite power of life seemed to be leaving him. At that moment, Han Feis greatest reliance seemed to be leaving him. As for the brilliant tribulation clouds, they turned into a tornado that swept across the world, sucking Han Fei in, as if they were about to collapse everything he relied on. Heart Refining Tribulation? No, it should still be the God Slaying Tribulation. Is this the reason why Cangtian wants his heart to reach the Supreme Level first? The power of the Supreme Level suppresses everything. Once you reach this realm, the heavens and earth can no longer suppress the person who has such a heart. Therefore, they dont allow it. Chapter 3550 - 3550 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (3) 3550 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (3) At that moment, Han Fei seemed to suddenly understand something. He couldnt help but look at the dominator who was trapped by the Ten Yama Kings, and then at the dominator who was suffocating under the pressure of the Creation Divine Prison. Why are these dominators so weak? Although he hadnt stepped into the dominator level, he felt that it didnt make sense that a few Supreme Nature Treasures combined with the power of the heavens and earth and some array methods could easily suppress them. He suddenly remembered that the First Supreme swept across the Sea of Stars and was invincible. Cangtian had cleared the Supreme path. Even if he wasnt the strongest in the Sea of Stars, among the powers that resisted the ominous in the past, Cangtian was the strongest. Was it because the other Supremes werent strong? No, it was just that their understanding of Supremes was different. Other Supremes shouldnt be called Supremes, but dominators. It seemed that the two were in the same realm, but Han Fei felt that they actually were not. A Supreme was definitely a dominator, and a dominator might not necessarily be a Supreme. In the eyes of the First Supreme and the Heavenly Race, a Supreme should be unique and suppress the heavens. Their mental state and comprehension were different from others. As for the other so-called Supremes, they mostly advanced step by step, or struggled to advance from the Sea Quelling God realm. In their eyes, the dominator realm was just a realm. But the profound meaning of the Supreme Divine Technique was different. In Han Feis eyes, the Supreme Technique was no longer a realm, but a kind of will. The Supreme Technique required the cultivators to jump from the Great Monarch realm directly to the peak. The process was so difficult that in the eyes of most people, it was simply a dead end. Think about it, how could a Great Monarch cross three realms? Others didnt dare, but people like the First Supreme and Cangtian, who dared to do this and succeeded, had already surpassed others in terms of mentality, will, and even understanding of the Heavenly Dao and Supreme. Therefore, Han Fei suddenly understood. It turned out that his goal was not to break through to the dominator realm at all. The dominator realm was just a process of becoming a Supreme. And a Supreme was a unique will. The will had nothing to do with how far one could break through. The path of a Supreme had always been the strongest path. It was a kind of determination to compete with the heavens. After realizing this, Han Fei suddenly smiled. Behind him, the River of Life that was on the verge of dissipating became clear again. In the power of the collapse of the world, he felt the power of all laws and the Dao of the heavens again. Yes, at this moment, Han Fei finally understood the meaning of a Supreme. At that moment, Han Feis body was shining with golden light. The Divine Tribulation Domain seemed to be augmenting his body with invisible luck, and infinite energy surged into his body. In the past, Cangtian pointed at the sky and claimed to be the strongest. Now, Han Fei was in the storm of tribulation clouds, feeling the power of the collapse of the heavens, and the smile on Han Feis face spread. He shouted, My name is Han Fei. I want to become a Supreme. The heavens and earth cant snatch my will, expel my laws, or break my Dao. In the world, no one can judge me, punish me, or suppress me. The heavens and earth cant either. My Dao obeys no rule! With a wave of Han Feis hand, a towering will soared to the sky, and the surging tribulation clouds began to tremble as if they could dissipate at any time. As for Han Fei, he opened his mouth and sucked the tribulation cloud storm into his stomach. At that moment, unparalleled power suddenly erupted from Han Feis body. At this strength level, the God Slaying Tribulation was broken. Senior Brother Azure Dragon thought that there was still one last tribulation before Little Junior Brother could become a Sea Quelling God. But Han Fei knew that he might have another tribulation, but that tribulation was definitely not the Heart Refining Tribulation of the Sea Quelling God, because when he was comprehending the Supreme Heart, he no longer needed to transcend the Heart Refining Tribulation. What he needed to break was the shackles stopping him from stepping into the Supreme realm. At this moment, Han Feis strength was soaring at an unbelievable speed. His realm seemed to have been completely opened. Billions of law Dao Patterns were sucked into his body, and his flesh and blood were instantly shaken apart. His Dao Bones that had been shattered quickly returned to their original positions and condensed again. At the same time, the River of Life, the Power of Faith, the law Dao Patterns, the Supreme Will, and the trace of luck that couldnt be touched but could be felt were also fused into Han Feis new bones. Han Feis bones gradually became real, and his flesh and blood condensed again. At this moment, Han Fei felt that his body was like a dry field that had been dry for a long time, absorbing all the energy he could absorb. The thousands of Spirits of Plants and Trees, tens of millions of refined stars, and the Soul Purifying Pearls were instantly shattered like spiritual fruits, turned into pure energy, and were quickly swallowed by Han Fei. Not enough. Too slow. Buzz! Han Fei couldnt help but look at the blood-colored tribulation clouds that filled the sky, his eyes revealing greed. Where did the tribulation come from? It seemed to be a law manifested by the will of the world. And Han Fei wanted to swallow this will of the world at this moment. The blood-colored tribulation cloud seemed to be angry too. It seemed to feel Han Feis threat, because Han Fei not only wanted energy, but also wanted to crush its will. However, the world carried all things and nurtured all living beings. How could it be suppressed by the will of others? Immediately, the boundless blood-colored tribulation clouds quickly compressed and collapsed. In just three seconds, they shrank to tens of millions of kilometers in size. Another second later, they were only a hundred meters long. Five seconds later, they were only the size of a fingernail. Chapter 3551 - 3551 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (4) 3551 Jiang Buyis Ultimate Trump Card (4) It was hard to imagine how powerful the billions of tribulation clouds were if they were compressed into one point. Boom! The fingernail-sized blood-colored divine tribulation rushed straight at Han Fei, and Han Fei was fearless. In a battle of two wills, either you win or I lose. Han Fei opened his mouth and sucked the fingernail-sized divine tribulation bead into his body. Bang! The last tribulation exploded in Han Feis body, as if it wanted to shatter him to show the might of the heavens. And Han Feis body was abnormally solid at this moment. Although his body had completely collapsed, it didnt dissipate. It was just a little transparent because of the power of this divine tribulation. In fact, these flesh and blood were still surrounding Han Fei, looking as if Han Fei had had a special physique. More importantly, the speed at which Han Feis bones swallowed energy was beyond imagination. The power of the exploding blood-colored divine tribulation was constantly swallowed by Han Fei. Myriad Daos are my body. Supreme is my will. Supreme Bones, condense. Buzz! Han Feis Dao Bones were undergoing a transformation. When the Supreme Bones were formed, Han Fei immediately stepped into the dominator realm. At this moment, Jiang Buyis eyes lit up. He knew that his chance had come. Jiang Buyi immediately roared, Rise! Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian immediately tried their best to pressure him. They were a little puzzled. In such a short time, Jiang Buyi shouldnt be able to break through their siege. What was he up to? However, to everyones surprise, on the land where the Eternal Race was swallowed by the Creation Star Compass, the towering Bloodline Divine Tree rose from the ground. The tree erupted with terrifying power. It was also a dominator-level divine tree. What? Impossible. The Bloodline Divine Tree is a functional divine tree. Even if it can give birth to will, how can it listen to you? Han Fei, who was swallowing the blood-colored divine tribulation, looked down and then turned to look at Jiang Buyi. Hahaha! Jiang Buyi laughed out loud. I told you that the Concealing Divine Seal was given to you by me. The Demon Purification Pots vine is just bait. I thought that the Sea of Stars was about to collapse, and you had no hope of clearing the Supreme Path. I didnt expect you to give me a big surprise Fuse The boundless branches of the Bloodline Divine Tree enveloped Han Fei, and the tree seemed to come to life. And Jiang Buyi, who was besieged by Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian, began to collapse and fade. In the next moment, the Bloodline Divine Tree realm emitted a dull buzzing sound. No matter how talented you are, youre just my nutrient. I have the ability to become a dominator in the first place. Why should I become the tool of the myriad races reincarnation? I can give birth to billions of bloodlines, so I can naturally give birth to the strongest bloodline in the world. In that case, why dont I become the strongest in the Sea of Stars? Hahaha! At that moment, everyone was shocked, including the dominators of the Eternal Race. They had always thought that Jiang Buyi was a Heavenly Talent of the Eternal Race and had grown up to be a dominator. However, they didnt expect that the Bloodline Divine Tree was his original body, and Jiang Buyi was just a clone. The dominator of the Eternal Race who was suppressed by the Ten Yama Kings also roared, Ji Heng, if you have such strength, why do you watch the Eternal Race be destroyed? Jiang Buyi scoffed at such a question. Stupid. If I can surpass the dominator realm, whats a mere race worth? Not to mention a race, I can even destroy ten races, a hundred races, or a thousand races. At this moment, Jiang Buyi seemed to have gone crazy. Han Fei! Do you really think I dont know that the Path of Reincarnation is with you? Im just waiting for you to grow up. I have the first bloodline in the Sea of Stars. Today, Ill swallow my dominator clone and then your supreme body. The three dominators will become one. Ill become the first person in the history of the Sea of Stars to surpass the dominator. Even if its ominous, what can it do to me? Hahaha At that moment, Han Guanshu opened more than a dozen pages of the Heavenly Book of Creation in a row, all of which had the power to shake a dominator. That was not all. Han Guanshus eyes were bloodshot as he roared, I contain a thousand rivers with my body! Han Guanshu tore off a page of the Heavenly Book of Creation and went crazy. His momentum instantly soared, and a tide seemed to be surging in his body, frantically attacking the dominator realm. Jiang Linxian also jumped up, and the Primordial Seal pressed down from the top of the Bloodline Divine Tree. On her wrist, the Primordial Purple Jade Bracelet turned into a divine ring and wrapped around Jiang Buyi. Yes, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian had always had trump cards, so they were not afraid that Jiang Buyi would break through their siege. However, they never expected that Jiang Buyi, who was in the dominator realm, was actually a clone created by the Bloodline Divine Tree. It wasnt just Jiang Buyi. At that moment, a silver-haired man in green with black pupils and a dignified expression suddenly appeared from the Creation Divine Prison. This person crossed billions of Seas of Stars with a single step and waved his hand, instantly fusing the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords into one. Law Enforcement, Heavenly Punishment. Hehehe, are you finally willing to show up? When you could easily control the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower and the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords, I had guessed who you were. Jing Guangming Unfortunately, you came out late. Swish ~ Faced with the joint attack of Han Guanshu, Jiang Linxian, and Jing Guangming, the Bloodline Divine Tree, which was Jiang Buyi, suddenly fused into Han Feis body. Immediately, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxians faces changed drastically, and they quickly stopped. Jiang Buyi was not stupid. There was no need for him to withstand the siege of three dominator-level powerhouses at the same time. As long as he entered Han Feis body, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian would definitely stop attacking. As for Jing Guangming The Primordial Seal blocked Jing Guangmings Heavenly Punishment Sword. Jing Guangming frowned slightly and waved his hand, and the Heavenly Punishment dissipated. He stood calmly in the void with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, If I kill him now, Ihis fusion technique can be broken. Han Fei, choose for yourself. Chapter 3552 - 3552 Star River Source Power (1) 3552 Star River Source Power (1) At this moment, all the battlefields seemed to be collapsing. Senior Brother Azure Dragon rushed out of the chaotic battle with an ugly expression. Ximen Linglan finally appeared from the predicament of the world, but she didnt panic or be afraid immediately. Instead, she immediately shot out the Blade of Hope, turning into two streams of light that rushed at Han Fei. Buzz! The Blade of Hope sank into Han Feis body without any resistance. At the same time, a void appeared in front of Ximen Linglan. Just as she was about to punch out this void, she suddenly heard Han Fei suddenly look at Jing Guangming and grin. I dont have to choose. Han Feis body began to disintegrate again, crushed, and turned into dust. He didnt care about such a collapse at all. In the shattered flesh and blood, there seemed to be two blood shadows condensing tenaciously, but in the blink of an eye, the two blood shadows began to collapse. Han Fei sneered. Jiang Buyi, is this your last plan? Jiang Buyi roared, Impossible! You havent become a dominator yet. How can you crush my body? Han Fei said leisurely, You dont understand the meaning of the word Supreme at all. Thats right. Your Eternal Race grows by stealing. How can you understand it? I havent advanced to the Supreme realm yet, but its not that I havent advanced to the dominator realm. Originally, these blood-colored tribulation clouds were really not enough. Fortunately, you offered your two dominator bodies. In this case, it can be barely enough. Han Fei and Jiang Buyis flesh and blood were all crushed into stardust, turning into an infinite energy mist. Impossible ~ Im the first bloodline in the Sea of Stars. Its impossible for me to lose if I fuse with my two bodies. Three mists filled with source power were colliding and fusing. However, two of the mists were melting and assimilated at a visible speed. Under the collision of source power, the stars in the Creation Star Compass trembled, and the power of the entire Star Domain seemed to be triggered by the battle between the two. Han Fei could feel that Jiang Buyi was very strong, but in terms of will, he was at a completely different level from him. He wanted to defeat him with the will of a dominator, but he clearly overestimated himself and underestimated his Supreme will. Rumble! Dong! Dong! Dong! In less than a hundred seconds, Jiang Buyis dominator body was obliterated. At that moment, in the Creation Star Compass, outside the Creation Star Compass, in the endless Sea of Stars, the Great Dao rumbled, and the blush that ignited in the heavens covered one galaxy after another. The blood-colored brilliance could be felt even in the Sea Realm. At that moment, whether it was the Death God who presided over the Sea Realm, Eldest Senior Brother who was fighting at the end of the Sea of Stars, or even the first battlefield that was blocked by the ominous, there were some astronomical changes. A dominator has died? There were only so many dominator-level powerhouses born in this vast Sea of Stars. Those who could enter this realm all had infinite luck and talent. However, at this moment, before the ominous attacked, a dominator had died. This matter was enough to shake the entire Sea of Stars. No one knew what happened, but at this moment, in this vast Sea of Stars, countless creatures were in awe. In the Creation Star Compass, Han Feis voice was calm. Youve lived for billions of years. You have the number one bloodline in the world, but you dont want to improve. You just want to steal the fruits of others. Before you get the Ancient Divine Vine, you want to snatch my Supreme Body. With your temperament, even if you combine your three bodies, you are still a dominator. Its impossible for you to cross the unknown domain above the dominator realm. Therefore, you are still trash. Roar! I cant accept this Rumble! With a cry filled with infinite resentment, the Heavenly Dao cried blood, and the phenomena of sky mourning appeared again, superimposing on each other. Han Fei only sighed slightly at Jiang Buyis death. This person was actually not weak, even unimaginably strong. How could he be weak to have the number one bloodline in the Sea of Stars? Unfortunately, too many schemes made him lose. He wanted to break through the dominator realm, but he didnt have a heart worthy of it. If Jiang Buyi hadnt been born in the Eternal Race but in the myriad races, he might have been able to reach the Supreme realm. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. Han Feis body finally completely condensed, and the mountain-like treasury of the divine descendants appeared under him. Obviously, in order to take a bet this time, Qiu Wanren didnt hesitate to take out the entire treasury. Han Fei stood quietly on the Treasure Divine Mountain, and energy kept pouring into his body under his feet, which seemed to be strengthening his body. And in Han Feis palm, the Demon Purification Pot appeared, and nine small vines spread out wantonly. Come on! With Han Feis shout, under the Origin Bloodline Divine Tree, billions of kilometers of land shattered, and an ancient array exploded. From the ancient array, a small vine rose to the sky and flew towards Han Fei. The tenth? Even Jing Guangming couldnt help narrowing his eyes. The tenth vine was only rumored to be found by Han Fei. Old Han was overjoyed. However, seeing that Han Fei had won, he couldnt hold on anymore. The power of his breakthrough to the dominator realm was gradually dissipating. It wasnt that Old Han couldnt make a breakthrough, but that the energy in the Creation Star Compass was almost drained by Han Fei. This place couldnt support his breakthrough anymore. Chapter 3553 - 3553 Star River Source Power (2) 3553 Star River Source Power (2) Seeing this, Han Fei raised his hand and the Creation Star Compass spat out all the Sea of Stars here, turning into a disc again and appearing in Han Feis palm. Old Han and the others were only one step away from becoming dominators. The destruction of the Eternal Race had become a fact. It was time for them to become dominators. Han Fei threw the treasure under his feet to Old Han, who shouted, How can you give the resources to me when youre about to advance? However, Han Fei smiled casually. Now, whether there are resources or not wont affect my breakthrough. Besides, I can take infinite energy at will in the vast Sea of Stars. There are no rules in this Sea of Stars that can restrain me. This was the confidence of a Supreme. At this moment, the tenth vine was returning and fusing with the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei glanced at his information because he found that his body was abnormal. He discovered that the Source Power was melting and dissipating in his bones and blood. What replaced it was a broader and boundless power. He felt that he could easily shake a Star River. No, shaking a Star River was just the power of a Sea Quelling God. What Han Fei felt was that he seemed to be able to shake several Star Rivers. Information popped up in Han Feis eyes. Owner: Han Fei Level: Supreme Dominator (Upgrading) Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: 1 Source Power: 29,020,000 (Upgrading and transforming) Star River Source Power: 3 pieces (Upgrading) First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Godfiend Body Seeing this information, Han Fei couldnt help being a little curious. He had no doubt about the improvement of his bloodline power. After Jiang Buyi was swallowed by him, whether he swallowed his bloodline or not, his second bloodline in the Sea of Stars would become first. Even Jiang Buyis flesh, blood, soul, and even bloodline had been swallowed by him as infinite law energy, so at this time, his bloodline might even exceed the original Jiang Buyis. As for the Star River Source Power, was it the power of a dominator? The power of stars was the symbol of a Monarch. The Divine Source was the symbol of a god. Source Power was the symbol of a Sea Quelling God. As for the Star River Source Power, it should be an upgraded version of Source Power. So far, Han Fei had tried it and felt that he could reach three Star Rivers away at furthest with a thought. As for the so-called Star River, it was not difficult to understand. In a Star River, there might be a billion, ten billion, or even a hundred billion stars. These stars gathered because of some power, forming a complete Star River. As for the Star River Source Power, Han Fei guessed that it should be the power that gathered billions of stars. However, in the Sea of Stars, there were countless Star Rivers. It didnt seem to be a particularly powerful thing to cross three Star Rivers in an instant. Whether it was Eldest Senior Brother, the Death God, or even Senior Brother Undead, for them, they could arrive in the distant Sea of Stars in the blink of an eye. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Could it be that I havent completely completed my advancement, so I cant reach their level? Or could it be that he had just entered the dominator realm, so he didnt know the specific abilities of this realm? However, when Fifth Senior Brother advanced, his Source Power was 28 million, but he felt that he could fight a dominator-level powerhouse. If Fifth Senior Brother meant not to use secret techniques, it could be seen that the power of a dominator shouldnt be too exaggerated. Otherwise, why did Fifth Senior Brother feel that he could fight a dominator? Now, his improvement could be said to be abnormally terrifying. In terms of Source Power alone, excluding the Star River Source Power, his improvement was more than 24 times. Was this number exaggerated? In fact, in Han Feis opinion, it wasnt exaggerated at all. It was normal for ordinary Great Monarchs to increase their combat power by ten times when they advanced to become gods. And between gods and god-slayers, in terms of the gap in combat power alone, there was at least twice as much. In this case, there was 20 times more room for growth from a peak-level Great Monarch to a god-slayer. And there was a threshold between the God Slaying level and the Sea Quelling God. The strongest Sea Quelling God, like Fifth Senior Brother, was nearly five times stronger than the strongest God Slayer. In this case, the difference between a Great Monarch and a Sea Quelling God might be a hundred times. Not to mention a dominator, the power of a dominator was immeasurable in the eyes of ordinary people. And his current improvement was clearly far from enough. Of course, he hadnt completely upgraded yet. He didnt know what the final result would be. Apart from the statistical questions, the Supreme Divine Technique had already disappeared from his main arts. This meant that at this point, he had completely mastered the Supreme Divine Technique. He might still slowly improve his strength in the future, but there would be no further. After checking his comprehensive combat power, Han Feis target in the next moment was naturally the fruit on the tenth divine vine. Previously, his strength was too low, and he hadnt completely gathered the Demon Purification Vines, so he couldnt see through the last fruit. At this moment, when Han Fei glanced over, he was stunned. Han Fei didnt look too good. Information popped up in front of him: < Name > Fruit of Creation < Introduction > A unique fruit born in the ultimate form of the Demon Purification Pot. Once used, it cant be regenerated. Chapter 3554 - 3554 Star River Source Power (3) 3554 Star River Source Power (3) < Level > None < Quality > Creation < Contained > Power of Creation < Function 1 > Reopen the Chaos and create another Sea of Stars. < Function 2 > After taking it, one will disintegrate himself and transform into the will rule of the Chaotic Sea of Stars, obtaining power beyond the dominator realm, but as time goes by, he will eventually assimilate into the world and lose himself. < Function 3 > If absorbing its power slowly, after nine eras of reincarnation, there is a chance for its taker to surpass the dominator realm. < Remarks > Only one of the three functions of the Fruit of Creation can be used. When Han Fei saw this fruit, he was extremely uneasy. The three functions of the Fruit of Creation were all very powerful, but each choice didnt seem to be the best choice. You gain some, you lose some. This completely confirmed the ability of the Fruit of Creation. For example, reopening the Chaos and creating another Sea of Stars. It was hard to say if they could resist the ominous, but would the creatures of the myriad races in this Sea of Stars be taken away or left here to fend for themselves? However, this function made Han Fei wonder if it was because of a power similar to the Fruit of Creation that created this Sea of Stars at the beginning of the Chaotic Era. Did this mean that outside the Sea of Stars, there was a Sea of Stars and an unknown realm? Why was the current Sea of Stars born? These were all mysteries. The second function of the Fruit of Creation was to help its taker disintegrate himself, transform into the will rule of the Chaotic Sea of Stars, and then lose himself. Wasnt this f*cking suicide? Perhaps after obtaining this power, he could experience a power that exceeded the dominator realm. However, it wasnt easy for him to get to where he was today. He had wives, children, parents, friends, and pursuits. He didnt want to sacrifice himself before he could experience all the beauty of life. No one would be willing to do that. At least, Han Fei didnt have the righteousness to sacrifice himself to save the myriad races in the Sea of Stars. Did he know the myriad races? He didnt even know how many races the myriad races had. He had only fought for the human race in his life. It was already extremely difficult and life-threatening. Now, could he still fight for the so-called myriad races? Perhaps others could, such as Eldest Senior Brother, the Death God, the Master of Time, and the others. Although they didnt seem easy to get along with on the surface, they had such intentions. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt, so he would never take this Fruit of Creation. Even if this Sea of Stars was really destroyed, with this Fruit of Creation, he could take away those who were important to him. As for the third function, slowly absorbing the Fruit of Creation, this should be the best choice. Unfortunately, absorbing this thing required nine great eras. From the Prophet, he learned that one great era was billions of years. When he finally absorbed the Fruit of Creation, the Sea of Stars might have been destroyed eight hundred times. Besides, even if the Sea of Stars persevered until that time, absorbing the Fruit of Creation didnt mean that it could definitely surpass the dominator realm. He just had a chance to surpass the dominator realm. Therefore, on the surface, these three functions seemed to be meaningless to the current Han Fei. And he could basically give up the idea of destroying the ominous through the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot. Fortunately, this battle was not without gains. One was that he had successfully walked the Supreme Dao. The other was that Jing Guangming had appeared. This person was the former guardian of the Creation Divine Prison. No one knew why he was suppressed on the fourth level of the Creation Divine Prison. At least, Han Fei had never thought that such a master was still alive. He only thought that it was just a powerful dominator-level powerhouse on the fourth level. Another benefit of this battle was naturally Old Han and his mother. Now they should be able to put their hatred down. They were already extremely powerful to be able to fight a dominator. What they lacked might be an opportunity. And this opportunity had arrived. It was only a matter of time before they broke through to the dominator realm. Besides, Old Han and his mother had both said that if the Eternal Race was destroyed, they would definitely become dominators. In this case, in the short term, there would be four more dominators in the Sea of Stars. This should be able to slow down the pressure on the first battlefield and the path of no return. After learning about his combat power and the Fruit of Creation, Han Fei looked at Jing Guangming and said casually, Senior, are you finally willing to come out? Jing Guangmings eyes were calm and his expression was indifferent. The rules of the Creation Divine Prison are ineffective against me. Whether you kill the dominator or not, I can come out at any time. Han Fei: Han Fei cursed in his heart. You can always come out? Then why were you pretending? The Sea of Stars is almost gone. But you had been hiding in the Creation Divine Prison and pretending to be dead? May I ask why? Jing Guangming glanced at the battlefield and said indifferently, Finish your battle first! Logically speaking, Jing Guangming must be a righteous person responsible for capturing those who had committed heinous crimes. Otherwise, he probably wouldnt have been able to become the guardian of the Divine Prison. Since he was such a person, why was he so cold when he came to him earlier? Even if he had something difficult to say, he should give him a response, right? However, Han Fei didnt have the time or mood to talk to Jing Guangming about this. Indeed, the battle of the Eternal Race hadnt ended yet. Now, there were only three dominators left, respectively held off by the Ten Yama Kings, the First Palace Master of the Time Temple, and Jing Guangming. However, Jing Guangming didnt care about that dominator anymore. Obviously, he was going to hand him over to Han Fei. Han Fei knew what Jing Guangming meant, but this was indeed his battle. Although Jing Guangming ignored him before, he still took action in the end. Chapter 3555 - 3555 Star River Source Power (4) 3555 Star River Source Power (4) However, Han Fei didnt want to owe him too much. At this moment, although he hadnt completely advanced, he could test his strength. At least, he had to figure out the true combat power of a dominator. Previously, he had really planned every single step to kill the Heavenly Soul Dominator step by step. With the help of the Death God and the Law Enforcement Divine Chain, he finally trapped the Heavenly Soul Dominator step by step. If they fought head-on, Han Fei wouldnt even be able to withstand a slap before he made a breakthrough. At this moment, seeing that Jing Guangming had given up the battle here and Han Fei had removed the Creation Star Compass, the first reaction of the dominator who was held off by Jing Guangming was to run first. Even Jiang Buyi, who had hidden himself so well, had died. At this moment, Han Fei had made a breakthrough. And there was also Jing Guangming. The Heavenly Eternal Race would have no chance to win. Swish! Swish! Swish! However, when he wanted to escape, he found that the Sea of Stars seemed to reject him. He wanted to jump directly, but he failed. Swish ~ Before this person escaped halfway through the Star River, a knife light slashed at him. He pointed at it casually, and the knife light was shattered. Huh? A feint? This persons heart skipped a beat, because the power of this knife light was too weak. He had to guess the other party was brewing some power. Han Fei, on the other hand, was a little excited. Now he could cover three Star Rivers in an instant. However, he discovered that the dominator he stopped could easily shatter his knife light. He seemed to be very strong. Huh? Han Fei seemed to feel that something was wrong. In order to confirm his thoughts, he attacked again, instinctively trying to mobilize the power in the black hole. In the next moment, Han Feis face changed slightly. Although the power he unleashed was very strong, it wasnt right. Previously, when he was a peak-level Great Monarch, his combat power could reach 12 million. At this moment, although the power spewing out of the black hole was very strong, it was still source power, and it only had the combat power of 30 million points of source power. If the power he could exert was only source power, what was the Star River source power? Was it to extract power from the Star River in time? Bang! Han Fei was casually slapped hundreds of millions of kilometers away. So weak? The god of the Eternal Race seemed to be very surprised. He had thought that it was just Han Feis feint just now, so he was fully focused and abnormally vigilant. But he didnt expect the power that Han Fei erupted with to still be so weak. Of course, he didnt believe that Han Fei was so weak. Otherwise, it was impossible for Han Fei to kill a dominator-level powerhouse. He hasnt comprehended the fighting style of a dominator yet. This person immediately knew the reason. Han Fei had only entered the dominator realm for a short time. And the fighting style of the dominator realm had indeed changed a lot from when one was at the Sea Quelling God level. If he didnt figure out the knack, he might find that he didnt even know how to fight. Han Fei frowned. He couldnt be so weak. He had already embarked on the Supreme path. Even if he hadnt completely advanced, his combat power shouldnt be so weak! But he couldnt even withstand a casual slap from the other party. This didnt make sense. No. Han Fei suddenly realized that the other partys slap didnt injure him at all, nor did it make him feel irresistible. It felt as if he had been casually pushed and it didnt cause any substantial damage at all. This also meant that whether it was his physique or strength, he was not weaker than the other party at all. However, he was sent flying by the other party. It could only be that he didnt know how to fight. He had been fighting all his life, but he didnt know how to fight when he reached the dominator realm. Wasnt that ridiculous? As for the dominator of the Eternal Race, he clearly didnt attack Han Fei when the latter didnt know how to fight. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that a certain power was trying to open an abnormal spatial channel. He immediately wanted to mobilize the power of the heavens and earth to activate the power of the vast Star Rivers. However, the battlefield was ever-changing. This kind of mobilization was too slow. By the time his strength rushed over, the other party would have already run away. Having no choice, Han Fei could only continue to use the source power in the black hole to punch the void. This punch triggered the entire galaxy. It seemed to be infinitely powerful, but the dominator opposite him only slapped the air to block his power, but he had almost disappeared in front of Han Feis eyes. Han Fei had a feeling that this person would really run away in the next moment. At this moment, a sword pierced through the void, and the escaping void channel was pierced by a sword light and exploded. In the next moment, the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords appeared at some point in time and sealed the space where Han Fei and the dominator were. In the next moment, Jing Guangming said indifferently, If a dominator borrows power, then the dominator is not much stronger than the Sea Quelling God. You paid such a huge price to comprehend the Supreme Ultimacy, but you abandoned it in battle. Then why did you comprehend it? Reminded by Jing Guangming, Han Fei seemed to realize something. The dominator of the Eternal Race didnt seem to need to mobilize the Star River Source Power to fight at all. Then where did his strength come from? In other words, the other party didnt absorb strength from the Star Rivers immediately. And when the Creation Star Compass swallowed the Eternal Race, no one could connect to their Origin Stars, so it was impossible for the dominator to borrow strength from his Origin Star. Then, power could only come from the body itself. However, he could only exert the source power in the black hole. This was clearly not the power of a dominator, but the power of a Sea Quelling God. Supreme Ultimacy? Will? Han Fei tried it. When the Supreme Heart was ignited, Han Fei felt his body tremble, and a terrifying power seemed to instantly ignite the black hole where the two spiritual heritages converged. At that moment, Han Fei felt that his body seemed to carry the power of billions of stars. It was a kind of power domination. He felt that he seemed to be able to destroy a huge Star River in an instant. So, this is the true power of a dominator? Chapter 3556 - 3556 Death of Jing Guangming (1) 3556 Death of Jing Guangming (1) The profound meaning of the Supreme lay in the Supreme Heart. This was a power of will. This power gave Source Power greater effect and destructive power. Besides, Han Fei couldnt help but feel that the Source Power in the black hole was ignited by the Supreme Will. His body seemed to contain infinite power. Han Fei casually punched out, and the starry sky collapsed. A dazzling divine light instantly fell on the Eternal Races dominator. Bang! This time, the dominator of the Eternal Race was sent flying thousands of kilometers away. With a bang, he hit the sword domain of the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords, and half of his Qi and blood were dispersed by Han Feis punch. Han Fei clearly felt that the other party had slowed down. At the same time, he had a feeling that he could make the fist light he blasted out appear anywhere in the three Star Rivers in an instant. Is this the Star River Source Power? Han Fei seemed to understand something. In the dominator realm, the number of Star Rivers he could control represented his immediate combat range. Within the range of the three Star Rivers, he was almost omnipotent and could dominate everything. Dominating everything, this was the origin of the dominator realm. However, since he could dominate these Star Rivers, so could the dominator of the Eternal Race. However, the other party couldnt escape with a thought. Instead, he was intercepted by him who hadnt grasped the use of power just now. Obviously, when two dominators could both dominate a Star River, the competition of dominator power would make them lose the authority of dominator. Both parties could interrupt the other partys behavior of dominating the Star River. Therefore, the competition of dominators ended up as a battle. And once it became a battle, it would become a competition of the Dao wills they had comprehended. He could stop the dominator of the Eternal Race because the Supreme Will completely crushed his dominator will, causing the other partys power to dominate Star Rivers almost completely disappear. In the end, he could only fight him head-on. In order to confirm his guess, Han Fei issued an order in his heart, and the sword domain covered by the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords was shattered by him. In the next moment, Han Fei smiled. Yes, although he was now a dominator, he was a supreme dominator and had a unique supreme heart. Within his dominator range, no one, including Jing Guangming, could compete with him in terms of dominator will. This was a natural advantage. It meant that once one fell into his dominated range, no other will could surpass his will to dominate the Star Rivers. Jing Guangming didnt react to Han Feis actions. Instead, he sighed in his heart. He hadnt seen a Supreme Will for a long time. At this moment, the strong master of the Eternal Race cursed Jing Guangming more than ten thousand times in his heart. Arent you f*cking aloof? Then why did you meddle in this? If you have the ability, let Han Fei comprehend it himself! Now, Han Fei had clearly discovered how to use the power of a dominator. Furthermore, the power of that punch was comparable to his. However, how could anyone have the Source Power of three pieces of Star Rivers as soon as he became a dominator? A Sea Quelling God could suppress a sea and mobilize the power of this Star River, but it wasnt fast enough, complete, or pure enough. When one became a dominator, he could completely dominate this Star River. Therefore, under normal circumstances, one had to start from grasping the source power of one Star River when he became a dominator. He had cultivated for 30 million years, but he could only carry the Source Power of three pieces of Star Rivers. But Han Fei, who had just stepped into this realm, was already comparable to him who had cultivated 30 million years. Who would feel comfortable about this? Clang! As soon as the punch was extinguished, another broadsword slashed down. The dominators fists soared to the sky, and sixteen diamond bracelets on his wrists turned into billions of divine bracelets that blasted at Han Fei. However, the broadsword beams didnt stop, and the countless divine bracelet phantoms were all shattered. Thats impossible. Just now, you only had the Source Power of three pieces of Star Rivers. How can you have four now? The dominator of the Eternal Race was also stunned. This was too unbelievable. Even if Han Fei had walked the path of a Supreme, it didnt make sense for him to be so abnormally strong, right? Han Fei, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. He was still leveling up in the first place. Wasnt it normal for his strength to increase? Puff ~ The Eternal Race dominators body was almost cut in half by Han Fei, and half of his flesh and blood melted under this knife. Huh? So weak? Just now, Han Fei felt that he was very weak. But now, he felt that the dominator of the Eternal Race was very weak. Or rather, it shouldnt be said that the dominator of the Eternal Race was weak, but that the Star River Source Power he had was too strong. In addition, the Supreme Will was driving the Star River Source Power, so he should be one level higher than this person. Therefore, this slash almost cut this dominator in half. Seeing this, Han Fei wanted to activate his Original Great Dao and completely kill this dominator. But then his heart trembled. He had activated his Original Great Dao, but his strength surprisingly didnt increase. Not to mention ten times his combat power, it didnt even double. Could it be that my original Great Dao can no longer provide for my strength to soar? However, Han Fei wasnt too surprised. Indeed, even without the enhancement of ten times his combat power, this person was still no match for him. If he really had ten times his combat power and the Source Power of 40 pieces of Star Rivers at once, he would be much stronger than this dominator. A dominator was a dominator after all. This person might not be a match for him, but he was definitely not weak. If he was really weak, it was impossible for him and the Heavenly Soul Dominator to block the Death God with the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower and the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords. Chapter 3557 - 3557 Death of Jing Guangming (2) 3557 Death of Jing Guangming (2) Therefore, the improvement of the Star River Source Power couldnt be that simple. However, Han Fei didnt give up. In addition to his original Great Dao, he still had the path of invincibility! The third eye between Han Feis eyebrows opened, and in an instant, it was shining, and his strength doubled. Not bad! Han Fei was secretly relieved. His Original Great Dao might have reached its limit. He could rely on this dozens-of-times strengthening before probably because he was too weak in the past. Now, his Original Great Daos potential for improvement might have been used up by him. However, the path of invincibility had nothing to do with his original Great Dao, so it could still improve him. Besides, when the path of invincibility was activated, Han Fei felt that the infinite energy accumulated in his body was quickly absorbed and assimilated by his body. Seeing that Han Feis momentum soared again, the dominator knew that he couldnt give Han Fei any more time, or he would have no chance of escaping. He pierced through the Endless Void with the power of the Star River, trying to cross it by force. When he had the source power of four pieces of Star Rivers, this dominator was already no match for him. Now that Han Fei had the source power of eight pieces of Star Rivers, this person was naturally no match for him. The power of the Supreme Technique and the path of invincibility was completely revealed at this moment. As soon as the dominator rushed into the Endless Void, he saw endless void cracks turn into a broadsword beam that slashed in the opposite direction. Pfft! This power directly crushed the flesh and blood of the Eternal Races dominator, leaving only his Dao Bones. In fact, Han Fei didnt know what kind of bone it was exactly, but the other partys bones were clearly weaker than his, so it couldnt be called a Supreme Bone. However, this kind of bone was stronger than Dao Bones, so it wasnt a Dao Bone. But Han Fei didnt think too much about it. He had just entered the dominator realm and didnt have much experience after all. At the moment when the other partys flesh and blood were dispersed, Han Fei cut off the river of life and suppressed this person with the Supreme Will, forcibly stripping his vitality. The latter struggled hard, but it was in vain. Han Fei had already risen. His combat power was stronger than his, his Dao Bones were stronger than his, his bloodline was stronger than his, and his control of laws was stronger than his. In the current Sea of Stars, Han Feis speed was even faster than his. Therefore, when this person felt a great loss of vitality, he could do nothing about it. He was unwilling. Why was it that after cultivating hard for thousands of years, he was still no match for a newbie dominator? He was unwilling. He clearly had an endless lifespan, but his River of Life had been severed and his vitality had been forcibly stripped, but he couldnt do anything about it. Swish, Swish ~ Under the effect of the Time Splitting Technique, two more Han Fei appeared at the same time. The three of them worked together and the law of life completely enveloped this dominator. In just thirty seconds, the river of life of this person was almost drained. Roar! Han Fei, my life, I dominate. Explode Han Fei could suppress the dominator, but if the other party really wanted to blow himself up, Han Fei couldnt stop him. Rumble! This person was really ruthless. Knowing that he couldnt survive, he still wanted to drag Han Fei down with him. However, the boundless energy caused by the self-detonation was crazily absorbed by the three Han Feis into their bodies. He was in the middle of a breakthrough and needed a lot of energy. The self-destruction of a dominator should be extremely powerful, but the infinite power was also Han Feis best nutrition. In the next moment, the sound of death knell spread throughout the Sea of Stars. Han Feis body was shining with golden light. Before he could do anything, the dominator of the Eternal Race who was suppressed by the Ten Yama Kings roared, Han Fei, I admit defeat. However, although the Eternal Race has been defeated, Im at least a dominator. If Im on the ominous battlefield, I can still help a lot. However, Han Fei said solemnly, You? I was afraid that you would surrender to the enemy, so youd better die! No! I can swear and establish a contract. As long as you can believe me, I can do anything. This dominator panicked. Han Fei, who had mastered the Supreme Technique, was unimaginably terrifying. In a one-on-one battle, he could kill a dominator in a moment. This combat power was probably at the level of the Masters of the Three Temples. If he were in the Soul Sea at this moment, he might be able to fight him with the infinite soul power of the Soul Sea. But this was the f*cking Sea of Stars. Even if he could escape from Han Fei, there were still Jing Guangming, and Han Guanshu who was making a breakthrough. It was impossible for him to escape under these peoples noses, so surrender was his only choice. I, dont accept it. A moment later, in the Ten Directions Purgatory, Han Fei was holding a rotten divine bone in his hand. The divine bone was dissipating bit by bit, turning into infinite energy and laws, which were swallowed by Han Fei. He needed all the energy and the power of laws now. These would become resources on his way to advancement. This was the dominance of the Supreme Technique. Swallowing these strong masters was like swallowing refined stars for him now. After another moment, Han Fei held the Blade of Hope in one hand and dragged out a dominator-level corpse from the Time River with the other. Seeing this, the Sea Quelling Gods and God Slaying-level powerhouses of the Eternal Race who had long stopped fighting all gave up. Yes, they had already stopped fighting and didnt dare to fight anymore. At this point of this battle, the dominators on their side had all died, and a new legend had been born. In front of this legend, they had no room to resist. However, they clearly still had a trace of hope. They hoped that Han Fei could send them to the ominous battlefield. Chapter 3558 - 3558 Death of Jing Guangming (3) 3558 Death of Jing Guangming (3) However, Han Fei just glanced at these people calmly. You have made too many mistakes to achieve your current achievements. Some mistakes can be forgiven and punished, but some can only be made up with your lives. Giving you a chance to enter the Path of Reincarnation is already the greatest mercy. Buzz! As Han Fei waved his hand, infinite knife lights were born in the void. Each of them carried the will of a dominator and was not something the Sea Quelling Gods and the God Slayers could resist. When the strong masters all turned into stardust, Han Fei felt a little emotional. The dominator realm was too powerful. In this Sea of Stars, only dominators could keep a dominator in check. When Han Fei had seen the power of Senior Brother Azure Dragon could shake a Star River, he had thought that when the number of Sea Quelling Gods reached a certain level, they might be able to kill a dominator. But now, he didnt think so. Even the weakest dominator wasnt someone Sea Quelling Gods could kill. Of course, except for the dominator-level ominous. Old Han and his mother were strong enough, werent they? They could increase their strength to the dominator level, which could indeed temporarily restrain dominator-level powerhouses. However, the Sea Quelling God was still the Sea Quelling God. Even if they temporarily obtained the power of dominator through secret techniques and Supreme Nature Treasures, it was essentially borrowed. Unlike real dominators, they had such power in the first place, and it was endless. He seemed to understand now why Cangtian and the others were not afraid of embarking on the Path of No Return. It was because they had reached the upper limit of the Sea of Stars, and the Path of No Return was the higher level they pursued. As for life, it was actually very clear to dominator-level powerhouses. At this level, most dominators didnt care about life and death. Of course, there might be some exceptions for the dominators of the Eternal Race. This was because their strength came too easily. They had experienced too little on the way to becoming dominators, so they cherished their lives and even begged for mercy. Compared to others, Jiang Buyi was an extremely special figure in the Eternal Race. He was not afraid of death, so he dared to try to snatch Han Feis Supreme Body without knowing the Supreme Ultimacy. Because for him, once he succeeded, he would reach a realm that had never been reached in the history of the Sea of Stars. This temptation was too great, even greater than life. Therefore, before Jiang Buyi died, he was only unwilling. Perhaps in his eyes, he was only one step away from becoming a dominator and couldnt feel the power above the dominator realm, so he was unwilling. At this moment, the battle was over. Most of the strong masters here were relieved. The first Palace Master of the Time Temple bowed to Han Fei. Congratulations on becoming a dominator, Human Emperor. Please inform me when you go to the first battlefield in the future. With that, the first Palace Master of the Time Temple left with the three Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple. As for Ximen Linglan, she naturally had to stay. She and Han Fei were already husband and wife. If there was nothing else, she wouldnt go to the Time Temple again. The ten Yama Kings also bowed to Han Fei. Among them, the Yama King who took out the five-colored Primordial Chaos Banner said, Congratulations on stepping into the dominator realm, Human Emperor. I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can agree Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes. He said, The Ten Directions Purgatory has suffered a certain amount of damage, so we need a Supreme Nature Treasure to temporarily suppress it. When the Ten Directions Purgatory recovers, well return it to you. Oh? Creation Primordial Tower? No, its the Six-Foot God Seal. Following his gaze, Han Fei saw the two Supreme Nature Treasures used by the dominator who was besieged by the Ten Yama Kings. He had two Supreme Nature Treasures. One was the Million God Blood Bead, and the other was a small seal. Han Fei didnt recognize it. It turned out to be called the Six-Foot God Seal. Han Fei nodded. Okay. Thank you, Human Emperor. With that, the Ten Yama Kings returned with the small seal. Little Junior Brother. Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the old Dragon God stepped forward, and Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, Little Junior Brother, the Million God Blood Bead is refined from the dragon ball of the ancient Dragon God. Its an Acquired Supreme Nature Treasure. This bead may help me break through to the dominator realm. Im afraid Ill have to borrow it from you for a while, but I might not be able to return it to you. Han Fei smiled. Senior Brother, what are you talking about? It belongs to the dragon race in the first place, not me. If I can help you step into the dominator realm, Im more than willing to do it. Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head slightly. Its not easy. Im afraid I wont be able to make it before you go to the first battlefield. I can only give it a try. When will you leave? Han Fei looked at his information and shook his head slightly. Ive just made a breakthrough and may need some time to consolidate my foundation. But it depends on the situation on the first battlefield. Once Senior Sister Shen Le informs me, Ill have to go regardless of whether Ive completely consolidated my foundation or not. Senior Brother Azure Dragon nodded. OK, remember to call me when the time comes. Time waits for no man. I have to go first. Wait a minute! Huh? Han Fei looked at the old Dragon God and said, Senior Dragon God has a lot of injuries in his body. Wait a moment. The old Dragon God grinned. Can they be cured? Han Fei smiled. Yes. With a thought from Han Fei, the power of the Star Rivers was triggered, and infinite divine brilliance fused into the body of the old Dragon God. Senior Brother Azure Dragon also put on a rare smile. Although time was tight, they still had time to heal wounds. The Demon God glanced at him. There was no point in staying here. He said, Han Fei, Ill go back to the Sea Realm and study the follow-up of the Godfiend Body with Old Qiu. Chapter 3559 - 3559 Death of Jing Guangming (4) 3559 Death of Jing Guangming (4) Han Fei smiled and said, Okay, I have questions about this technique too. The limit of the soul-body fusion techniques is the Sea Quelling God. But this technique is a Monarch-level divine-quality technique. It doesnt seem right. I suspect that there is some extended profound meaning to the soul-body fusion. If I can deduce the subsequent techniques, this technique is very likely to reach the dominator level. The Demon Gods eyelids twitched. I think so too However, go about your business! The matters on the first battlefield are more important. After a short conversation, the Demon God left. Old Han was making a breakthrough, and his mother was guarding him. Han Fei extended his hand, and Ximen Linglan came to Han Fei with a faint smile. She held his hand and said, I knew you would succeed. Han Fei said, Of course I have to succeed. Otherwise, how could I bear to leave you alone? Ximen Linglan muttered, Its not like you havent done it before. Cough, cough ~ Han Fei awkwardly looked away, but in fact, he knew very well that Ximen Linglans personality was too strong. If anything happened to him, she would definitely follow him to die. It seemed that everything was still the same as they were in the Grand Myriad Mountains. They would never abandon each other. At this moment, Han Fei looked at Jing Guangming and said, Theres no one else now. Can you tell me, Senior? For example, why did you seal yourself in the Creation Divine Prison? However, Jing Guangming didnt answer Han Feis question directly. Instead, he said, I didnt expect to see the ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot appear again in this life! Release the Demon Purification Pot and youll know. Huh? Han Fei found it a little strange. Did Jing Guangming have anything to do with the Demon Purification Pot? However, Han Fei wasnt afraid of what Jing Guangming would do. Although he hadnt completely stabilized his foundation, if Jing Guangming had any ill intentions, he wouldnt be afraid. Besides, if he really had ill intentions, he would have long attacked him. Therefore, Han Fei didnt hesitate. The Demon Purification Pot appeared in his palm. However, at this moment, something unexpected happened. Suddenly, the ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot attacked at the same time and instantly pierced through Jing Guangming. Han Feis face changed. Why did the Demon Purification Pot take the initiative to attack? And the target was actually Jing Guangming. More importantly, Jing Guangming didnt resist at all. For a moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, his mother, and the others looked over. In the next moment, a tremendous amount of ominous aura spewed out of Jing Guangmings body. Behind Jing Guangming, a twisted figure intertwined with darkness appeared. The darkness seemed to be roaring, but no sound came out. The ominous? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. The ominous was suppressed in Jing Guangmings body. In this way, it actually explained a lot of things, such as why Jing Guangming disappeared and sealed himself. The Blade of Hope had already appeared in Ximen Linglans hand. As for Han Fei, he was relatively calm, because Jing Guangming still looked calm, and he didnt seem to be in pain at all, let alone have any intention of resisting. Han Fei couldnt help but ask in a low voice, What level of ominous? Jing Guangming said, Ominous-level ominous. Buzz! Instantly, Han Feis pupils were constricted. He looked at Jing Guangming in shock. The ominous original body? Jing Guangming nodded slightly. Hiss! Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. If the ominous original body is suppressed by you, is the one that is causing trouble in the Sea Realm fake? Jing Guangming said indifferently, No one has ever said that there is only one ominous, right? Jing Guangming continued, The world doesnt know that in the Primordial Era, there was actually already a second ominous that exceeded the dominator level. Han Fei asked, So, in the Primordial Era, you were actually fighting two ominous? Jing Guangming nodded slightly. Li Daoyi, you probably dont know him. He solved one of them alone, but he didnt completely solve it. There are still some remnants left, which are suppressed by me. As for the other ominous, thats the matter of the other strong masters of the myriad races. He solved an ominous that exceeded the dominator level alone? Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. Even Eldest Senior Brother didnt seem to be able to do this, but Li Daoyi could do this. How strong was he at his peak? Han Fei asked, So you sealed yourself in the Creation Divine Prison for billions of years just to obliterate him? Seeing Jing Guangming nod slightly, Han Fei felt a trace of admiration in his heart. This guy was also a ruthless person. He made a different choice from Jiang Taichu. Jiang Taichu chose to devour the ominous, while this person chose to suppress it for billions of years. Jing Guangming said indifferently, Its not obliteration, but Im indeed waiting for an opportunity. Now, ten vines have appeared. The Demon Purification Pot was crazily swallowing the ominous aura, and even Jing Guangmings flesh and bones were decaying. Han Fei could feel that Jing Guangmings river of life was trembling violently and seemed to be about to break free at any time. He realized that Jing Guangming was asking for death. Han Fei couldnt help but say, Hold on. Since you said that this is just the remnant of the ominous, why did you die with him? However, Jing Guangming shook his head slightly. Ive already become one with him. Once I leave the Creation Divine Prison, if I dont die, I will eventually fall into the darkness and become the next ominous. Death is the greatest kindness and the best relief for me. Jing Guangmings tone was extremely calm. Han Fei didnt expect that asking him to help would kill him. This kind of person who risked his life to fight the ominous had his own righteousness. Han Fei didnt think he could do it, nor did he dare to agree, but it didnt mean that Jing Guangming wasnt worthy of admiration. A person who endured billions of years of loneliness and still upheld justice in his heart was worthy of admiration. The Demon Purification Pot in its complete state finally showed its dominance. In just a moment, more than half of the dominator had melted. At this moment, even the dominator bone was fading. As for the dark shadow, it seemed to be struggling desperately, but in the end, under the baptism of the Demon Purification Pot, it calmed down and finally dissipated. Jing Guangming suddenly asked, Is there wine? Yes, there is! Han Fei took out Fifth Senior Brothers precious wine and handed it over. He couldnt stop Jing Guangming from dying. Even if he did, he might not know how to deal with it. Jing Guangmings almost illusory dominator bone took the wine calabash, pulled out the stopper, and poured it to the ground horizontally in front of him, as if paying tribute to someone. In my previous life, as the guardian of the Divine Prison, I never drank. What a waste of this pot of good wine. Jing Guangmings words made Han Fei a little sad. He didnt know what this person had experienced in his life. Han Fei asked, Senior, do you have any last wishes? Jing Guangming shook his head slightly and looked into the distance of the Sea of Stars, muttering, I once controlled the light and was once trapped in darkness. Ive seen the good and the evil in the world. Li Daoyi, Ive returned the favor I owe you. In the next moment, Jing Guangmings body and the dark shadow completely faded, and the Demon Purification Pot ate them without leaving any stardust. Here, only the death knells of the heavens were still ringing. The desolate sad songs seemed to be telling the end of a period of history. Chapter 3560 - 3560 God of War, A Big Tragedy (1) 3560 God of War, A Big Tragedy (1) Thirteen years had passed since the battle of the Eternal Race. Old Han and his mother broke through to the dominator realm one after another and cultivated in seclusion in the Sea Realm. After the battle, Han Fei became busy. His first reaction was to enter his Origin Star and upgrade the Time Chain. However, after he entered his Origin Star, he discovered that it was impossible for him to cultivate on his Origin Star again. This was because with his current strength, it was useless to rely on an Origin Star. As long as he needed it, he could easily digest the power of a star in the blink of an eye. Therefore, although the Time Chain could continue to upgrade, he could only waste time here at most. And his Origin Star had finally become something like a backyard to him. Besides, when the Time Chain was upgraded to 2,048, it could no longer be upgraded. This was because the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot didnt seem to have the effect of upgrading the Time Chain. All its strength might be on the Fruit of Creation. Just like Han Fei, Little Black and Little White couldnt stay in Han Feis Origin Star for long. As Han Feis spiritual beast, Han Feis breakthrough gave Little Black and Little White huge room for growth. They had been at the peak of the Great Monarch realm for too long and could make a breakthrough long ago, but it was meaningless to devour another 100,000 or million refined stars. Therefore, Han Fei found a Star River that had been swept by war for Little Black and Little White. Everything withered and the energy was mixed here, but it was not a bad place to cultivate. In the past, they all swallowed Origin Stars, but this time, what Han Fei asked them to swallow was a Star River. For the current Han Fei, a Star River could be known with a thought, but for Little Black and Little White, who were only at the peak of the Great Monarch realm, there were billions of stars in a Star River. When they could completely eat this Star River, even if they hadnt advanced to the dominator realm, it would probably be enough. Unable to cultivate in his Origin Star, Han Fei hadnt recovered from the state of advancement yet. He could only leave his Origin Star and do some research in this vast Sea of Stars, such as exploring the use of the power of dominators, combat methods suitable for dominators, and how to quickly travel through the Sea of Stars. Speaking of walking quickly in the Sea of Stars, Han Fei consulted Senior Sister Shen Le, but Senior Sister Shen Le asked him to study the birth of the Star River Source Power. Therefore, Han Fei took Ximen Linglan to repeatedly pass through a Star River. This was because Han Fei could perceive that in a Star River, there were nearly ten million black holes. Some Star Rivers even had more. Soon, he understood the reason for the birth of the Star River. It was because of the countless stars attracted by tens of millions of black holes. These stars gathered together and became a Star River. However, this was the Star River on the surface. In fact, the power of these tens of millions of black holes was intertwined, forming a power that could cross a territory. This power was invisible, like the darkness hidden under the light. Only when one reached the Sea Quelling God realm could he sense their existence. Only when one reached the dominator realm could he completely control this power. This was the Star River Source Power. When he learned about the birth of the Star River Origin, Han Fei also learned something. In this Star River, almost every day, new stars were born. Some stars were just new stars, and the surging energy hadnt settled and was inactive. And some stars would suddenly give birth to vitality for some inexplicable reason. And this was the initial form of the Origin Sea. The source of this vitality was behind the countless black holes. When Han Fei stepped into these black holes, he seemed to be able to feel billions of Star Rivers at once. This was a strange space almost completely made of the source power of the Star Rivers, a space that was almost unbearable for anyone below the Sea Quelling God realm. Here, Han Fei sensed that the Sea of Stars had boundaries. Here, whether it was the law of time or the law of space, they were very vague. When Han Fei tried to cross this Source Power space, with a thought of his, the Star River Source Power in his body resonated with the Source Power here. In the resonance, Han Fei felt that he could go to all the places he wanted in an extremely short period of time. When Han Fei took Ximen Linglan to the border of the Sea of Stars, the two of them could clearly see that the border of the Sea of Stars was a gray mist. Ximen Linglan asked, Whats over there in the mist? Of course, Ximen Linglan didnt expect Han Fei to answer. She was just curious. Han Fei tried to touch the mist with the power of a dominator, but he seemed to have encountered some insurmountable barrier and couldnt penetrate it at all. Han Fei asked, Do you think this vast Sea of Stars looks like a cage? Ximen Linglan smiled and said, Then this cage is too big. According to this logic, there might be countless cages outside the cage. Then what are those spaces that carry the cages? Han Fei laughed. Who knows? Forget it. If we can walk into this mist, theres no need for the dominators to embark on the Path of No Return. Obviously, compared to this mist, the Path of No Return is a better choice. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan wandered in the Sea of Stars, crossing star rivers one after another, seeing trillions of races, and discovering countless Origin Grounds, but they didnt disturb these Origin Grounds. Chapter 3561 - 3561 God of War, A Big Tragedy (2) 3561 God of War, A Big Tragedy (2) The two of them seemed to be exploring and studying this Sea of Stars out of curiosity. In the past dozen years, Han Fei had absorbed a lot of energy in the Sea of Stars and even found three places where Chaotic Mist gathered. Besides, Han Fei also found a large amount of Chaotic Original Water in the Sea of Stars with the Vast Ocean Navigator. The Infinity Water had long stopped at the level of a Chaotic Spiritual Treasure. Because there was no Chaotic Original Water, it couldnt be improved. It wasnt until now that Han Fei had the capital to travel the Sea of Stars and a treasure like the Vast Ocean Navigator that he collected a large amount of Chaotic Original Water. In just thirteen years, Han Fei had upgraded the Infinity Water to the level of an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. Unfortunately, the Infinity Water didnt need to be refined at all. It only needed a large amount of Infinity Water to gather, absorb, and assimilate. However, this assimilation wasnt enough for it to become a Supreme Nature Treasure. Therefore, Han Fei threw the Infinity Water into a chaotic mist, let it precipitate, and accepted the nourishment of the heavens and earth. Perhaps one day, it could become a Supreme Nature Treasure, but it was hard to say if he would take it himself. At this moment, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan walked out of a huge super black hole. They were about to go to the next Star River, when Han Fei suddenly stopped. Ximen Linglan: Whats wrong? Han Fei smiled. The Supreme Bone has completely taken shape. My advancement is over. Han Fei couldnt help but look at his information, which appeared: Owner: Han Fei Level: Supreme Dominator Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: No.1 Star River Source Power: 9 pieces First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (level 119) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (level 119) Main Art: Godfiend Body Han Feis first focus was naturally the Star River Origin. He had the Death God and Senior Sister Shen Le to consult, so he already knew how powerful the Star River Source Power was. A normal dominator, which was the kind of dominator who upgraded step by step, usually only had one piece of Star River Source Power when he first advanced. After consolidating his cultivation, it was a growth outbreak period. In about a million to ten million years, half of the new dominators could reach two pieces of Star River Source Power. Only very few people could have three pieces of Star River Source Power in one go. And those who had four pieces of Star Rivers were definitely supreme powerhouses of their era. As for how much Star River Source Power a dominator would have, it was hard to say, but in the end, it was in the single digits. Unfortunately, when Han Fei was parasitizing Cangtian, he was only treated as an independent soul by Cangtian and stayed in his sea of consciousness, so he didnt know how many Star Rivers Cangtian controlled when he upgraded to a dominator. However, based on Cangtians combat ability, Han Fei guessed that after Cangtian stabilized his strength, this number was probably about eight or nine. Han Fei had consolidated his cultivation in only thirteen years and even mastered nine pieces of Star Rivers. This was completely because the Supreme Will was too powerful. He could no longer be considered a normal dominator. This strength even exceeded that of old monsters who had cultivated for billions of years. Furthermore, one couldnt always become stronger after entering the dominator realm. The improvement of the Star River Source Power was related to their will and path. It was very likely that some dominators would never be able to reach nine pieces of Star River Source Power. However, dominators had endless lifespans. Han Fei thought that although he was known as a Supreme, he might not be the strongest. At least, from the looks of it, the strength of Eldest Senior Brother, the Death God, the Master of Time, and so on was all immeasurable. Although Han Fei was a little excited, he didnt become complacent. He believed that Eldest Senior Brother and the others had been strong masters for hundreds of millions of years and were all strong masters on a certain path. However, they still couldnt defeat the ominous. At this moment, although he had become very strong, he couldnt take it lightly. After a while, Han Fei saw that the value of Source Power had disappeared. He could still see that the increase in Source Power had exceeded 40 million, but it had disappeared now? Could it be that the Star River Source Power was already so powerful that the combat power index was excluded? Han Feis first reaction was to sense the black hole at the intersection of the two spiritual heritages. Source Power could still be produced here. And if he guessed right, the strength of the Source Power might have approached 50 million. This meant that even if Han Fei didnt use the Star River Origin, he still had the ability to fight a dominator with ordinary Source Power. Although the Demon Purification Pot no longer showed the data on source power, Han Fei hadnt forgotten it. This was because he knew that his source power was different from the source power condensed by Sea Quelling Gods through their divine persona. He had dual spiritual heritages and walked the path of the Godfiend Body. This path was separate from the Supreme Divine Technique. Now, he had mastered the Supreme Divine Technique, but because he didnt have any follow-up thoughts, he definitely hadnt mastered the Godfiend Body. If he mastered the Godfiend Body, would the black hole also produce Star River Source Power? If that was the case, he still had a lot of room for improvement. As for Little Black and Little White, they were slowly swallowing stars, trying to swallow a Star River. The journey was long and would probably not end anytime soon. As for the Emperor Sparrow, it was useless to be anxious at this moment. If he wanted to make a breakthrough, he had to wait for the battle on the first battlefield to end, and the Sea Realm had to win. Only in this way could the divine beasts and ferocious beasts return, the strange beasts reappear, and then he could make a breakthrough. Chapter 3562 - 3562 God of War, A Big Tragedy (3) 3562 God of War, A Big Tragedy (3) Han Fei said, Linglan, lets go back. In the past thirteen years, Han Fei had been consolidating his cultivation and steadily advancing to the dominator realm, so he had the time to explore and study the Sea of Stars. Now that his strength had been completely stabilized, he knew that a new round of battles would definitely begin soon. Another moment later. Sea Realm, the former site of the Chaotic Divine Race, where the Ancient Divine Vine grew. As soon as Han Fei appeared, a blood-colored long knife came at him. This broadsword was the Creation Blood Sky Blade. With Han Feis current resources, it was too easy for him to repair it. Besides, this time, Han Fei didnt repair the Blood Sky Blade with an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure, but with a Supreme Nature Treasure. In the battle of the Eternal Race, the dominator suppressed by Jing Guangming once erupted with fist light and fought Han Fei. At that time, there was a divine ring on his fists that was cut apart by Han Feis broadsword. Han Fei used that ring to rebuild the Blood Sky Blade. Different from the Infinity Water, the Blood Sky Blade could be strengthened by drinking blood or swallowing souls, and could be rebuilt. Besides, its fighting intent improved with its master. When its master became a supreme dominator, the Blood Sky Blade was also stained with Han Feis supreme will. Han Fei raised his hand and tapped the Blood Sky Blade. Thank you for your hard work. Buzz! The Blood Sky Blade trembled slightly, as if it was saying, Its just a vine. Whats the big deal? At this moment, the divine vine seemed to have sensed Han Feis arrival, so the barrier immediately glowed, obviously trying to block Han Fei. However, Han Fei sneered. Do you think this kind of barrier can still stop me? Han Fei approached and pressed a palm on the barrier. In the next moment, Han Fei felt the power of heaven and earth colliding with him. It was not the Star River Source Power, but a simple energy counterforce. However, this counterforce was immediately swallowed by Han Fei, unable to even dissipate. In the next moment, Han Feis palm passed through the barrier, and then he walked into the barrier. This time, the entire divine vine began to tremble slightly. Han Fei, on the other hand, frowned slightly. The information of the divine vine seemed to appear in his eyes, but it was extremely vague. In the end, only a little information appeared. < Name > Primordial Divine Embryo < Introduction > Ancient Life Vine that penetrates the Primordial and the Chaos and can give birth to the purest Primordial Creature Yes, there were only these two lines of information, and the introduction was not complete. The Demon Purification Pot was in its complete state at this moment. It could be said to be at its peak in history. But it still couldnt read much information about this divine vine, which showed that this divine vine was extremely extraordinary. Primordial Divine Embryo? In fact, Han Fei had always been a little curious. In the Chaotic Era, there was indeed a large amount of Primordial Mist. The abrupt growth of the population of all races was because of this Primordial Mist. And in the Chaotic Mist, there were mainly various Supreme Nature Treasures. Even if there were creatures born, they wouldnt be able to quickly create a race like the Primordial Mist. At that time, for the sake of the Primordial Mist, all races fought. Clearly, the Primordial Mist was stronger than the Chaotic Mist to nurture life. However, in the Chaotic Era, there was mostly Chaotic Mist. Then where did the Primordial Mist come from? From the simple introduction of the Primordial Divine Embryo, Han Fei seemed to have discovered some secrets. Since it was said that this vine penetrated the Primordial and the Chaos, did it mean that there was another Primordial World in addition to the Chaotic Sea of Stars? And the six ancient lineages were very likely not products of the Chaotic Sea of Stars at all, but outsiders? Although there was little information, it raised many doubts in Han Feis heart. If there was a Primordial World, what was that world like? Why did the things in that world appear in the Chaotic Sea of Stars? Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Death God. From the looks of it, the people who had lived the longest in the Sea of Stars were probably Eldest Senior Brother, the Death God, and the Master of Time. Eldest Senior Brother and the Master of Time were both trapped. The only one he could contact was the Death God. After a while, Han Fei came to the Immortal Temple. This time, the ten Yama Kings were not around, and the Death God only appeared casually in white. Before Han Fei said anything, the Death God said, As expected of the Supreme Technique. Youve completed your advancement so quickly. Why, are you going to attack? Han Fei said, Not yet. I have a question to ask you, Senior Death God. Oh? Without hesitation, Han Fei asked, Senior, how much do you know about the Primordial? The Primordial? The Death God was silent for a moment. Thats the origin of life! You should have seen the dead silence at the beginning of the Chaos, right? Han Fei nodded. When he comprehended the profound meaning of death and was in a dead state, he had seen the Chaos revive from the dead silence. The Death God said, To be honest, I dont know either. However, in that initial period of time, I did see an extremely grand Primordial Mist. However, after I entered that Primordial Mist, I fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, the huge Primordial Mist had already dispersed into countless pieces. At the same time, it also made me who I am. Later, I wanted to enter the Primordial Mist, but it didnt seem to accept me anymore. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Is the Primordial Mist conscious? The Death God said, I dont know. It might be a law will similar to the Chaotic World. I can tell you very little. I can only say that for a period of time, the Primordial Mist is called the Mist of Life and is regarded by people as the origin of life. Unfortunately, there were too many people snatching the Primordial Mist in the Chaotic Era, so there is very little Primordial Mist that can be seen now. In the Sea of Stars, there are probably Primordial Mist only in a few places. Chapter 3563 - 3563 God of War, A Big Tragedy (4) 3563 God of War, A Big Tragedy (4) Where is it? Han Fei couldnt help but ask. He felt that there must be some secret that was worth pursuing. The Death God said leisurely, Two places. One is the Sea of Bitterness, but the Sea of Bitterness is boundless. Its mainly a place to temper ones mind and comprehend the Dao. Although there is indeed some Primordial Mist there, it shouldnt be much. What about the other one? The Death God smiled. Thats also a forbidden sea in the Raging Sea. Its called the Mud Sea, also known as the Ruins of Ancient Gods. You can understand it as another place similar to a Path of No Return in the Sea of Stars. However, as for that road, how should I put it? You should have been to the border of the Sea of Stars, right? Han Feis heart stirred. A place similar to a Path of No Return? But then Han Fei said, What does this have to do with the seaward boundary? It seems impossible to cross the border of the Sea of Stars. The Death God said, The end of that road seems to lead to the unknown, but it cant be entered. Its like the border of the Sea of Stars, impossible to cross. I, Void, Time, and Patriarch of the Myriad Gods have all tried it. It can be said that in history, everyone who became a dominator has also tried it. This is because at the end of that road, Primordial Mist spews out from time to time. We thought that behind that road, there must be a mysterious place, or another world. Buzz! Han Fei was shocked. Sure enough, everyone had this guess? Han Fei was puzzled. No one tried it after that? The Death God smiled. With your current strength, you can take a look. Even now, there are still people willing to go there because not only are there countless inheritances of ancient gods on that path, but its also very effective for the cultivation of Monarchs. Half of the Divine Realm powerhouses in the Sea of Stars come from there. And at the end of that path, there will occasionally be Primordial Mist spewing out. By the way, the God of War should be very familiar with this place. Oh? Han Fei couldnt help but feel refreshed. Is the God of War here? Han Fei hadnt thought of that. However, why was this guy here? He walked the Supreme Technique. Did he think he could walk a path that even a dominator couldnt walk? After chatting with the Death God for a while, Han Fei said goodbye. After a while, Han Fei took Ximen Linglans hand and said, Linglan, lets go see an old acquaintance. Ximen Linglan was puzzled. An old acquaintance? Teacher Beast King? Or Teacher Water Immortal? The only old acquaintances Ximen Linglan could think of were the Beast King and the Water Immortal. Apart from them, she really couldnt think of any other old acquaintances between her and Han Fei. Han Fei smiled mysteriously. Weve never met this person, but weve known each other for a long time. Ah? Although the battle on the first battlefield was urgent and Han Fei wanted to take action as soon as possible, he knew that once he went there, it would be the start of a full-scale battle on the first battlefield. If he didnt go, there would be a stalemate. If he could take advantage of this period of time to increase his strength a little, even if it was just one more Star River, it might be enough to change the situation of the battle. After all, a dominator who had advanced normally might only have one Star River at the beginning. While for him, Han Fei, with the enhancement of the path of invincibility, increasing one Star River was equivalent to increasing two. He was not only going to the Mud Sea where the God of War was. That was just his first stop after his promotion. The Mud Sea. This place was enveloped by divine might along the way. The Chaotic Qi here was completely different from the Chaotic Qi outside. It was like the difference between a clear water pond and a muddy river channel. The Chaotic Qi here was extremely turbid. Once one fell into it, it would be difficult to move. Besides, because too many gods had died here, this area was full of divine might. If a Monarch came, he would be caught in it and couldnt extricate himself. It was like a person swallowed by a swamp couldnt save himself. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan stood in the quagmire. In their eyes, the law of time was operating at the same time. They were all retracing time. Han Fei saw that there were hundreds of Monarchs moving forward with difficulty even at the entrance of the Mud Sea. They were passively carrying the cleansing of the divine might here and using it to cultivate. Among these people, some were walking forward, and some were walking back. However, after thousands of years, they had only walked tens of millions of kilometers. Some people were even caught in it and couldnt move. Thousands of years ago, a Sea Quelling God came here and pulled out these Monarchs one by one like pulling out radishes. Needless to say, these were definitely a Sea Quelling God on the first battlefield. They knew that there were many Monarchs in this Mud Sea. In the middle of a battle, instead of letting them be trapped here, he might as well take these Monarchs to the first battlefield to fight. After a while, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan looked at each other in bewilderment, because they found that at least 100,000 Monarchs had been pulled out like radishes. And from the depths of the Mud Sea, there was no shortage of gods who had been pulled out. Ximen Linglan said, Although I know this place, Ive never been here. However, it seems that every million years, strong masters would come here to pull out to save people. Its precisely because of this that Monarchs keep coming here to cultivate. Han Fei laughed. There are thousands of paths of cultivation, but they chose the most difficult one. If theyre unlucky, they will probably be trapped here for at least a million years. Ximen Linglan said, It might be more than that. The deeper you go into the Mud Sea, the more the Chaotic Turbid Qi is. In some places, even the Sea Quelling God will find it difficult to pass. However, Im afraid theres already no one on this road now, right? After all, there is a fierce battle on the front line, so most of the people who cultivate here have probably been taken away. Han Fei said, Not necessarily. Lets go deeper and take a look. The Chaotic Turbid Qi was indeed extremely difficult for Monarchs, but it was relatively friendly to gods. If ones strength reached the God Slaying level, it was usually difficult to be trapped. Of course, if one encountered a place where a Sea Quelling God died, even a God Slaying level powerhouse might die. At this moment, in the depths of the Mud Sea, a burly figure was struggling to dig through the Chaotic Turbid Qi, moving forward step by step like a turtle, slow but firm. As he crawled, he cursed, B*stard, smelly fish shit, which b*stard created this Supreme Technique? I curse your ancestors. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have cultivated it even if you gave it to me for free. B*stard, b*stard whose brain was drilled by the ominous Han Fei is also a little b*stard. Why hasnt he mastered the Supreme Technique yet? I dont know where he has gone. I havent been able to contact him for thousands of years. He clearly got a treasure mountain, but he didnt give it to me at all. Little b*stard, next time he asks me for help, Ill just ignore him This person was none other than the God of War. Perhaps because he was too bored, cursing had become a habit, as if he was talking to him. Alas! You can scold, but why am I implicated? That treasure house is not mine. How can I share it with you? The God of War was stunned for a moment and muttered, Son of a b * tch, Im hallucinating. Damn, should I blow myself up in advance? In the next moment, next to the God of War, a head stretched over. To be honest, Senior, its a miracle that you can hold on until now. Shoot ~ The God of War was shocked by the sudden appearance of the head. You, you Han Fei? How is it possible? How the f*ck did you get here Suddenly, the God of War shivered. His face flushed and he swallowed with difficulty. His voice was trembling and distorted. You made a breakthrough? Chapter 3564 - 3564 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (1) 3564 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (1) At this moment, the God of War was stunned. Han Fei even vaguely saw that there seemed to be tears in the God of Wars eyes. Hahaha! Hahaha~ Han Fei, I knew I didnt misjudge you. From the moment I saw you, I knew that you were talented, so I resolutely taught you my strongest technique Speaking of which, you can be counted as my disciple! Han Fei wanted to roll his eyes at the God of War. Resolute my ass! No one knows how many people youve taught this technique to. In the Wild Ancient Race, almost everyone has learned this Supreme Divine Technique. Anyone who dares to take the risk can practice it as long as they meet the conditions. How do you have the cheek to acknowledge me as your disciple? How shameless! Han Fei sneered. Senior, if you say that, we wont have anything to talk about. You can just continue digging here. Nonsense Youre already here. How can you bear to see me suffer alone here? I Uh, I I, Old Zhan, have helped you many times. Youve already made a breakthrough. How can you bear to see me die in this damn place? Puff ~ Ximen Linglan couldnt help but smile. This God of War was quite interesting. Just as the Giant King said, he was a very chatty person. Furthermore, he had an open personality. Although he wasnt handsome, he could make people feel close to him. Only then did the God of War notice Ximen Linglan. There was some confusion in his eyes, and then he seemed to remember something. His eyes widened. You Alas, arent you that that crying little girl? Ximen Linglans face immediately turned cold. When did I cry? The God of War sneered. The stupid Giant King told me that when Han Fei ran away, you came to his door every day to cry and ask him to find me and ask me to help you find your little lover In the end, I couldnt take it anymore and had to use the power of my clone to descend to the Sea Realm to calculate for you. However, not long after, you jumped into the river Uh, you jumped into the Time River. You made me waste a clone. Han Fei couldnt help tilting his head to look at Ximen Linglan, only to see that Ximen Linglans face was flushed red. She even secretly glanced at Han Fei. Im not crying. Han Fei couldnt help but tighten his grip on Ximen Linglans hand. Han Fei said, Okay, okay. Old Zhan, you have to be careful now. Linglan is a Sea Quelling God now, a very powerful one. The God of War opened his mouth and widened his eyes. In the end, he said, I contributed. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan rolled their eyes at the same time. You f*cking contributed to everything? Old man, you think too highly of yourself. Han Fei knew the current state of the God of War with a glance. In less than 30,000 years, at most 25,000 years, the God of War would explode. Besides, his original body couldnt attack yet. Every time he attacked, he would explode in advance. The reason why he didnt explode now was that the old guy had swallowed 22 divine personas and used them to suppress himself. However, while these 22 divine personas helped him suppress his power, they would also absorb his blood, Qi, and vitality, so the old guy had always needed something such as refined stars to restore his blood, Qi, and vitality. However, once he used the refined stars, his strength would inevitably increase again. This was a vicious cycle. If no one helped him, in the end, there were only three possibilities for this old man. Firstly, the 22 divine personas couldnt suppress his power anymore and he exploded. Secondly, his Qi and blood would be drained, and his physique would weaken and couldnt withstand his power. In the end, he would still explode. Thirdly, his vitality was swallowed by the divine personas, and he was sucked to death before he self-destructed. Then, these 22 divine personas would probably mutate because they absorbed too much of his power, becoming treasures like Nature Spiritual Treasures. In short, in either case, the God of War would die a horrible death. It was simply a huge tragedy. At present, according to Han Feis perception, the combat power of the God of Wars original body had exceeded 400,000 points. In this way, he could probably unleash 700,000 points of combat power. If he used a secret technique, he would be even stronger and could completely kill gods. And once the God of War completely released the power of the 22 divine personas, Han Fei believed that this old guy could unleash a power close to the Sea Quelling God level in a short period of time, but it wouldnt exceed the boundary of the Sea Quelling God, because he couldnt form source power. Han Fei had to admit that the God of War was indeed very strong. Before he went to the Chaotic Era, his combat power was at most 800,000. However, Han Fei could tell that the God of War must have modified his fundamental talent. It made sense. Only in this way could he hold on and his body didnt explode even when his combat power had reached 700,000 points. Of course, in any case, the old man was still much weaker than him. At this moment, the God of War said excitedly, Come on, Han Fei, teach me the way to make a breakthrough quickly. Ive been waiting for this day for too long. Han Fei: However, Han Fei just patted the thick arm of the God of War and thought to himself, How should I tell you? Breaking the limit of the Supreme Technique sounds? You made it sound so easy. If it was really so easy, why did you teach it to so many people? The God of War was puzzled. What do you mean? Dont tell me you dont want to teach me? I, Old Zhan, treat you with all my heart. Every time you asked me to help you, I helped you! Chapter 3565 - 3565 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (2) 3565 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (2) Dont be excited. Dont be excited yet. Release your soul. Hearing this, the God of War was overjoyed. Good, good. Come on, give me the way to make a breakthrough. Ximen Linglan secretly sighed, and Han Fei did point at the void. The scene of his breakthrough in the Eternal Race war was shown to the God of War. Indeed, on Han Feis way of growth, the God of War had indeed helped him a lot and was very happy to solve his doubts. Therefore, he was not stingy with his insights on the Supreme Path and his method of breakthrough. However, he didnt think that the God of War could copy his way. It wasnt that he didnt trust the potential of the God of War, but that it required too many conditions to break the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique. For example, the First Supreme had been a Supreme since he appeared and traveled the Sea of Stars. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to create the Supreme Divine Technique. For example, Cangtian unified the six lineages and suppressed all races. For example, he had mastered the Life Law, as well as the secret of immortality. Even so, he had taken great risks. This was because the physique of a peak-level Great Monarch couldnt withstand the corresponding divine tribulation of the Supreme Path at all. If he hadnt comprehended the Supreme Heart in time, he would have died even if he had mastered the Original Life Law. As for the God of War, he couldnt be considered one of the six lineages, nor did he have enough luck. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been trapped here. But Han Fei wasnt sure. It was possible that the God of War had also mastered some kind of supreme Dao technique similar to the Original Life Law, or a chance to comprehend the Supreme Heart. The God of Wars eyes were closed, but the expression on his face became more and more solemn. After a while, he broke into a cold sweat. In the end, when he opened his eyes, his eyes revealed confusion. Phew Son of a b * tch, so I dont have to hold on anymore. Just wait for death? After seeing Han Feis tribulation scene, the God of War was stunned. Is that a f*cking divine tribulation? How can a human transcend that? A god couldnt even withstand a random lightning arc of the first divine tribulation. After a few divine tribulations, a big clan with a billion-level population and 50,000 gods were wiped out. After watching it, the God of War was almost certain that it was impossible for him to survive the fifth and sixth divine tribulations. More importantly, the Supreme Ultimacy that Han Fei comprehended was too mysterious for him to understand at all. What made him even more confused was that Han Fei had destroyed hundreds of billions of creatures, but no negative karma came to him. This was simply unbelievable. The God of War was discouraged. He had thought that he was stuck here because he didnt find the way to break the limit of the Supreme Technique and couldnt comprehend it. But now it seemed that this thing was simply a technique to reach the sky in a single bound. If he couldnt transcend the tribulation, he would die. It was simple and violent, which he didnt expect at all. Han Fei was also a little emotional. This path wasnt easy to walk in the first place. After the First Supreme, only Cangtian had succeeded. He didnt know if anyone after Cangtian had succeeded. However, he was confident that he might be the only one who had succeeded since the Age of Gods. This success rate was really too small. He didnt mean to look down on the God of War, but he couldnt pass it. Even when he transcended the tribulation, he didnt dare to say that he could definitely pass it. Seeing that the God of War was stunned, Han Fei hurriedly said, Old Zhan, although I cant help you break the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique, I can save you from death. The God of War couldnt help tilting his head and looking at Han Fei. How? Han Fei extended his hand, and the green jade stone bridge appeared in front of him. Han Fei said, I have two ways. Firstly, after you kill yourself and enter the Path of Reincarnation, Ill let you be reborn with all your memories. With your talent, you just need to re-cultivate. Instead of spending a million years digging in this quagmire, its better to be reborn. If youre fast, youll rise again in a thousand years. Hearing this, the God of War couldnt help being a little shocked. Path of Reincarnation? You have the Path of Reincarnation on you? Han Fei shrugged and smiled. Its just an opportunity, an opportunity. The God of War was obviously tempted, but then he thought for a moment and shook his head. Forget it. I know that something happened on the first battlefield. The people in the Mud Sea have all been pulled out. The reason why they didnt pull me out is that the Sea Quelling God who came to pull me out is an acquaintance of mine, and I can blow myself up at any time, so I didnt leave. Although I dont know how dangerous the Sea of Stars is, I can feel from his tone that the future of the Sea of Stars is not that bright. Its very likely to be gone this time. If the Sea of Stars is gone, whats the use of my rebirth? Ill still die. So, whats the second way? Han Fei said, We cultivate the Supreme Technique at the same time, and I control the law of life. I can cut off these divine personas, absorb part of your power, and rebuild your body. However, at that time, you might only have 400,000 combat power. If nothing goes wrong, if you dont deliberately cultivate the Supreme Divine Technique, you should be able to live for another million years. Of course, this method doesnt essentially resolve the problem. I dont recommend it. With your talent, its not impossible for you to become a dominator if you recultivate. I choose the second. The God of War replied firmly. He had no intention of breaking the limit of the Supreme Divine Technique now. In fact, if he had had such an opportunity earlier, he would have chosen it 180,000 years ago, and he would definitely have chosen the first one. However, it was too late now. The God of War said, I, Old Zhan, have been a Heavenly Talent for a lifetime, but I almost spent half of my life in this damn place. Im already full of anger. Come on, I have to kill enemies to vent. Chapter 3566 - 3566 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (3) 3566 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (3) Okay! Han Fei reached out and grabbed, and all the 22 divine personas in the God of Wars body were taken out. Bam! Bam! Bam! In the blink of an eye, all the divine personas exploded, but their power didnt exceed the range of Han Feis hand before they were swallowed by Han Fei in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the God of Wars heart trembled, thinking how great it would be if he could make a breakthrough too! Look at Han Fei. Two thousand years ago, he was only a Great Monarch, but now he was already a dominator. He was really envious. In the next moment, Han Fei shook his hand, and the God of War exploded. Han Fei just squeezed his fingers and drew a portion of the power into his body. Then, the law of life surged in, and the body of the God of War was reconstructed in the blink of an eye. In less than ten seconds, a new God of War appeared in front of Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. The God of War looked down at his new body and then activated his power, looking overjoyed. In millions of years, this was the first time he had felt so relaxed. There wasnt much power in his body, and his body and strength were just right. This relaxation made his spirit change. Hahaha ~ Im back, Im back! Damn creator of the Supreme Technique. When I go back, Ill publish a book and spread it throughout the Sea of Stars, letting the world know that youre a fraud. Han Fei: Ximen Linglan : The God of War said, Lets go! I dont want to stay in this damn place for a second Huh, how did you know I was here? Did you find me with the Vast Ocean Navigator? Why didnt you tell me in advance? Han Fei smiled. We came to see the end of the Mud Sea and saved you by the way. The God of War was lost for words. Now that youve become a dominator, your tone is completely different from before. The end of the Mud Sea? Why dont you take me with you? Ive been here for two million years before I got here. I want to see it too. Hey, how long did it take you to get here? The God of War was calculating the strength of a dominator. Han Fei glanced at the God of War. This path is indeed not easy to walk. About a hundred seconds! Forget it, lets go to the end of the Mud Sea! Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Old Zhan, since youve been here for so many years, have you seen the Primordial Purple Qi? God of War: Yes! Ive seen it 73 times in total. However, each time it spewed out, it didnt take long. My original purpose of coming here was actually to seek an opportunity to make a breakthrough in the Primordial Purple Qi. But I was disappointed. However, since Ive already reached here, although its difficult to move forward, its difficult to turn back too. So I stayed here for so many years. Han Fei asked again, Other than the Primordial Purple Qi, are there any other strange phenomena? For example, are there any special creatures returning from the depths of the Mud Sea, or other strange phenomena? No. Not at all? Han Fei asked, but the God of War said clearly, Other than the Primordial Purple Qi, there is no abnormality at all. As for those who return from the depths of the Mud Sea, the Sea Quelling Gods can go over or return. Does this count? Han Fei shook his head slightly. No. What Han Fei wanted was not the Primordial Purple Qi. If he wanted the Primordial Purple Qi, there was Primordial Purple Qi in the Primordial Purple Gate. What he wanted to pursue was some secrets outside the Sea of Stars. God of War: Why? Youre already a dominator. Do you still need the Primordial Purple Qi? Han Fei shrugged. What I want is the secrets behind it. Another moment later. Han Fei and the other two appeared in front of a space barrier adorned with a faint purple halo with a swish. As soon as he landed, the God of War cursed, So Ive been walking alone for two million years and only walked halfway? While looking at the purple barrier in front of him, Han Fei casually replied to the God of War, Its about time. Other Great Monarchs may only be able to walk one-tenth of the path you do in two million years. Be content! The God of War heaved a long sigh. Are we other Great Monarchs? Alas, comparisons are really odious. My two million years is not even as worth it as a snap of your finger. When I defeat the ominous, if Im still alive, Ill reincarnate Alas, Han Fei, can I reincarnate into the human race? Han Fei said, Not very likely. Oh, lets wait and see. This purple door is very magnificent. Can we enter it? The God of War was nagging, and Han Fei also felt that the purple barrier was more like a door because it appeared here too abruptly. The Mud Sea was a place where Chaotic Turbid Qi settled. It was hard to say how it was formed, but here, it was cut off by this purple barrier. Furthermore, it was like a flowing river, and there was suddenly a dam in the middle of the river blocking the upflowing water, making people wonder where it led to. Although the Death God said that they had never entered it, Han Fei still had a trace of hope. This was because he was the supreme dominator. His will was not suppressed by the Sea of Stars. Han Fei pressed his palm on the purple barrier. In the next moment, a ripple rippled on the purple barrier, and a terrifying power instantly swept in all directions. A golden protective barrier appeared on Ximen Linglan and the God of War respectively, blocking the shock. However, this blow failed to shake the purple barrier at all. However, Han Fei didnt have much hope. After all, even Eldest Senior Brother hadnt discovered the unknown behind the barrier. Then, Han Feis path of invincibility erupted, and his strength soared. He slashed in the air, and the Sword of Shattering fell on the purple barrier with a clang. At that moment, brilliant light dazzled, and a terrifying suppressing pressure swept across the nine heavens and ten earths. Chapter 3567 - 3567 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (4) 3567 Bloodline Power Begins to Manifest (4) The God of War couldnt help but click his tongue. Is this the power of a dominator? If it werent for Han Feis protection, he wouldnt have been able to withstand a single aftershock. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered, because he felt the purple barrier tremble. But before he had the time to be happy, a terrifying counterforce instantly pushed him back billions of kilometers. Clatter ~ Immediately afterward, a purple mist suddenly dissipated from the surface of the purple barrier. Primordial Mist? In the next moment, Han Fei returned to the barrier, and the purple barrier had returned to calm. The three of them were in the Primordial Mist, and Han Fei seemed to feel some strange power. He had the Primordial Purple Gate on him, which could dissipate Primordial Purple Qi. However, the Primordial Purple Qi seemed to only be able to help him cultivate. But he had already reached the dominator realm, so the help the Primordial Purple Qi could provide was too limited. It was extremely difficult to increase the number of Star Rivers one could control. It would take at least millions of years. However, the Primordial Mist that escaped from behind this purple barrier contained a large amount of life power different from the law of life. Han Fei couldnt help being delighted. This is the Primordial Mist of the Chaotic Era. While Han Fei was parasitizing Cangtian, since Cangtian became a dominator, he had collected the Primordial Mist many times to strengthen the human race. Han Fei suddenly said, Linglan, can you feel the power of laws in this Primordial Mist? Hearing this, Ximen Linglan carefully sensed for a moment. There seems to be, but its too scattered, and Im not familiar with this law. Of course not, because this is not the law of the Chaotic Sea of Stars at all. Han Fei opened his palm, and some purple light gathered in his palm. After only a moment, two small purple crystals condensed in his palm. The God of War couldnt help but ask, What is this? Ive absorbed the Primordial Purple Qi too. Why havent I seen this before? Han Fei said, This is the law I mentioned. Its scattered in the Primordial Purple Qi. Once its condensed, it will become like this. Its full of vitality and some strange power. Only Sea Quelling Gods and above can perceive it. Ximen Linglan asked, Is the Primordial Mist really from outside? Han Fei nodded slightly, and relevant information appeared in his eyes. < Name > Purple Qi Divine Crystal < Introduction > A crystal of the Primordial Law. It can strengthen or stimulate the power of bloodline, increase life potential, and promote vitality. The power of the Purple Qi Crystal is gentle and easy to help creatures of all races nurture their fetuses. < Quality > Law < Remarks > Its a law-type power not belonging to the Chaotic Star Sea, but its suitable for all creatures to use. Han Fei picked up a purple gas crystal and put it into his mouth. Crunch ~ Seeing that Han Fei directly chewed this thing, the God of War was lost for words. You dare to eat anything? Is this delicious? Han Fei smiled and said, Its not a matter of whether its delicious or not. I just want to feel its law form. With that, Han Fei gave the other piece to Ximen Linglan, who was puzzled. Me too? Han Fei said, Eat it! If Ive guessed right, its easy to have children after eating it. Ah? Ximen Linglan couldnt help but blush at Han Feis words. She secretly spat, thinking, Han Fei is talking nonsense again! However, she still took the purple gas crystal and stuffed it into her mouth. God of War: What about mine? I want some too! Han Fei asked, Are you going to have a baby too? Bah! Keep talking nonsense! This must be good stuff. I, Old Zhan, am so selfless to you, but you dont even give me a stone. Han Fei raised his hand and threw a wine gourd to the God of War. Compared to that, youd better drink! You havent tasted wine in millions of years, right? Okay! The God of War immediately grinned. What he said was right. Eating stones was not as comfortable as drinking wine and eating meat. He could even abandon the Supreme Divine Technique. What was a stone worth? As for Han Fei, after eating the purple gas crystal, he felt that the blood and Qi in his body were surging. In the next moment, his blood and Qi were surging like a tide, and some strange brilliance appeared on the surface of his body. At that moment, Han Feis face suddenly changed, because he felt that his bloodline was triggered. There seemed to be a power trying to break out of his bloodline. Han Fei suddenly saw some ancient and unknown images. He seemed to see a figure opening the world in darkness and releasing light. Although this moment was too short, it left an unparalleled impression on Han Fei. It was an extremely magnificent image. At this moment, Ximen Linglans Qi and blood were also surging out of her body. At the same time, Ximen Linglans strength seemed to have instantly soared. That kind of power seemed to have instantly made Ximen Linglan reach the peak of the Sea Quelling God realm, vaguely showing signs of her breaking through the Sea Quelling God realm and entering the dominator realm. The God of War was dumbfounded, and the wine in his mouth flowed out. Well, get me one of the stones, OK? Han Fei ignored him and looked at Ximen Linglan nervously. After half an hour, the power in Ximen Linglans body slowly faded, and then she slowly opened her eyes. A look of disbelief appeared in Ximen Linglans eyes. I seem to have comprehended the power of bloodline. What?! Bloodline power? When he swallowed the Purple Qi Crystal, Han Fei didnt take it seriously, because he felt that bloodline represented talent. His fast recovery, fast cultivation, and high potential were all passive powers of bloodline. This was the first time he had seen a human with a bloodline divine power. Han Fei asked, What power? Ximen Linglan said, I seem to be able to absorb the hope of the world and become stronger with it. I might know a way to break through to the dominator realm. Ximen Linglan also looked at Han Fei uncertainly, which stunned Han Fei. He knew how difficult it was to become a dominator. Even if Ximen Linglan didnt walk the Supreme Technique, how many people in the vast Sea of Stars could become a dominator? Even the most ordinary dominator could only appear once every millions of years. Wasnt Ximen Linglans comprehension a little too fast? Although he knew that Ximen Linglans Dao of Hope might be unique, an extremely rare Great Dao, and her upper limit of growth must be extremely high, with this Dao and her spiritual heritage, she could become the Seventh Temple Master of the Time Temple. However, how long had it been since Ximen Linglan entered the Sea Quelling God realm? Even Han Fei couldnt help but be envious. The God of War hurriedly wiped his mouth. Han Fei, knock on this door a few more times. Give me a piece too. Maybe my Supreme Path can still work. Theres still hope. Han Fei was lost for words. Old Zhan, can you stop interrupting me? Wait for me to figure it out. Then, Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan. The strength of your Source Power just now instantly exceeded 40 million, right? Ximen Linglan nodded. To be precise, it might have reached 43 million, and my strength has increased by about 80%. However, that was stimulated by that stone. I dont seem to be able to completely control the power of my bloodline yet, so if I try again now, I might be able to increase it by 50%. What about you? A strange phenomenon seemed to have appeared just now. Han Feis eyelids twitched crazily. Increase her strength by 80%? How strong would he be if his strength increased by 80%? Sure enough, he made the right choice to come to the Mud Sea. Immediately, Han Fei said, Linglan, Old Zhan, step back. Im going to fight. Chapter 3568 - 3568 All Living Things (1) 3568 All Living Things (1) Han Fei had always felt that bloodline was just a symbol of potential. Jiang Buyi was powerful enough, wasnt he? His original body, the Bloodline Divine Tree, had the number one bloodline in the Sea of Stars and specialized in controlling the bloodlines of the myriad races in the Sea of Stars. But he was dead. But now, Ximen Linglans sudden comprehension made Han Fei see a trace of hope. The power of Ximen Linglans bloodline was related to hope. This meant that the birth of her bloodline power might be related to her original Great Dao. Ximen Linglan and the God of War retreated. This time, Han Fei activated the Sword of Breakthrough again and slashed down with all his strength, causing the entire Mud Sea to tremble slightly. Clatter ~ A large amount of Primordial Purple Qi dissipated again, as if it had been hit by his huge force and fell from the purple barrier. Although the Death God told him that he couldnt break through here, he didnt say that bombarding this barrier would give birth to Primordial Purple Qi. In the large amount of Primordial Purple Qi, Han Fei condensed the law in it again. This time, he only condensed two small pieces. Han Fei was about to swallow them all in one bite, but on second thought, he immediately called Ximen Linglan and the God of War back. Han Fei handed a Purple Qi Divine Crystal to the God of War and said, Old Zhan, dont say that I didnt think of you. However, you should have cultivated with the Primordial Purple Qi before, right? Have you never felt any bloodline anomalies? The God of War hurriedly grabbed the divine crystal and shook his head quickly. No, not at all. The Primordial Purple Qi I absorb is not mainly for cultivation, but to extend my vitality and strengthen my potential. Besides, Im not the only one absorbing the Primordial Purple Qi! Some gods absorb more than me. Han Fei nodded slightly. It seemed that the power of the law in the Primordial Purple Qi was limited. Once the power of this law was extracted, the Primordial Purple Qi would only be a relatively pure energy that could only be used for cultivation. So it wouldnt be very useful to him. Another moment later. A strange phenomenon did appear on the God of Wars body. The God of Wars originally huge body suddenly expanded several times, and his entire body was like a red-hot crab. But immediately afterward, his body seemed to be covered in a layer of scarlet rocks. It was the convergence of the law of strength, and its level was not low. Roar! Behind the God of War, a huge phantom of a Mountain Giant seemed to appear. Mountain Giant? Ximen Linglan said, No, its the Giant Spirit God Race. According to the records of the Time Temple, the people of this race are all born with great strength and have extremely high talent and affinity for strength techniques. I understand. Senior God of War has the dual bloodlines of the human race and the Giant Spirit God Race, so in the end, he became a member of the Wild Giant Race. Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. People in the past really knew how to play. This Giant Spirit God Race is obviously very big. The human race is so small, but they can still give birth to offspring. As expected, love knows no race! Heh! How do you have the cheek to say that? Han Fei: ??? At this moment, the God of War roared, Ive atavized. Han Fei nodded. Yes! Youve atavized. What did you comprehend? Han Fei could feel that the power of the God of War had more than doubled, and this didnt seem to be the real power of the God of Wars bloodline. Raging flames burned on the fists of the God of War. He said, I actually have a bloodline inheritance? Han Feis heart stirred. What did you inherit? The God of War said, The Strength Fire Divine Fist, an inherited secret technique that can burn the law of strength. It can increase my combat power by about 50%! In addition to the improvement of my physique, my strength has increased by nearly two times. If I had known that my bloodline was so powerful, I wouldnt have cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique! The God of War was really complaining. The Supreme Divine Technique had indeed allowed him to embark on an extremely powerful path, but if he had long dug out the power of his bloodline, even an ordinary Great Monarch could cultivate to the level beyond the Extreme Dao. With the talent of the God of War, it was completely possible for him to directly cross the realm of gods. At that time, he would at least be at the God Slaying level after the breakthrough. With a little polishing, it was completely possible for him to become a Sea Quelling God. Unfortunately, it was all too late. No one knew that the Primordial Purple Qi would have such an effect. To discover and make use of this power, one had to be at least a dominator. Even the Sea Quelling Gods could only barely perceive it, so only dominators could know this secret. However, the Death God didnt say it explicitly before. Could it be that he kept him in suspense? But recently, he had chatted a lot with Senior Sister Shen Le. Why didnt Senior Sister Shen Le remind him either? He almost missed this opportunity. Wait a minute ~ Suddenly, Han Feis heart stirred. Did Senior Sister Shen Le really know this secret? Han Fei immediately activated the void mark. In the next moment, Senior Sister Shen Les slightly hoarse voice rang. Little Junior Brother, have you consolidated your cultivation? Han Fei nodded. Yes! My cultivation has been stabilized. Senior Sister Shen Le asked, How much Star Rivers have you controlled? Nine. On the other side, Shen Le paused for a long time and said, Very good Are you ready? Han Fei felt that something was wrong with Senior Sister Shen Le. Although Senior Sister Shen Le should be quite surprised, she wasnt surprised enough, and her tone was relatively calm. Was it because his current strength wasnt enough? Han Fei said, Not yet, but whether Im ready or not, I can take action when necessary. But thats not why Im here today. I have something else to do. Senior Sister, do you know if theres a power in the Primordial Purple Qi that can stimulate the bloodline? Shen Le was puzzled. There is a special power of laws, but the power of that kind of law is gentle. Its only extremely effective in nurturing the fetus. Ive never heard of it stimulating the bloodline. Where did you hear that? Chapter 3569 - 3569 All Living Things (2) 3569 All Living Things (2) Han Fei was shocked to hear that. Senior Sister Shen Le didnt know? Han Fei couldnt help but look at Ximen Linglan and then at the God of War. He had a bold idea. Could it be that this Purple Qi Divine Crystal was only effective on the ancient six lineages? Han Feis heart stirred. It was indeed possible. He suddenly remembered that Cangtian didnt have an original Great Dao like his, but he could also unleash the combat power of a Sea Quelling God when he was a Great Monarch. He only knew that Cangtian used two secret techniques. From the beginning to the end, when Han Fei parasitized him, he only felt one secret technique and never found the second. Now that he thought about it, it was very likely that Cangtian had already activated the power of his bloodline when they met. However, even in the Chaotic Era, there wasnt much Primordial Purple Qi. Furthermore, most of the Primordial Purple Qi was snatched for prospering races, so this matter wasnt clearly recorded. And Cangtian was the disciple of the First Supreme, so the First Supreme might have activated the power of the bloodline for Cangtian from the beginning. Because the extraction requirements of the Purple Qi Divine Crystal were too high, only a dominator or above could do it. Therefore, this way of activating bloodline could only be spread among very few people. With this in mind, Han Fei understood. Han Fei replied, Its not what I heard. Ill tell you when I figure it out. By the way, Senior Sister, how is the situation on the first battlefield now? Han Fei knew that he didnt have much time. Every day he delayed, some people might die on the first battlefield. However, he had just finished his advancement, so it was not good to blindly join in a war. Han Fei had even planned for a hundred years to deal with the Eternal Race. Now that he was already a dominator, every more day he planned would increase his chances of winning. Therefore, although he knew that the people on the first battlefield were in trouble, Han Fei knew that he shouldnt take action until Senior Sister Shen Le gave him a signal. Senior Sister Shen Le said, Weve sacrificed a lot. We might not have a hundred years for you to prepare. At present, the ominous is deliberately consuming our combat power. When our combat power is weakened to a certain extent, I will call you. Okay. After a simple conversation with Senior Sister Shen Le, Han Fei had already guessed that the Primordial Purple Gate could help the growth of the Ancient Divine Vine. This didnt seem right. If the Ancient Divine Vine was a product of the Chaotic World, why would it need the help of the Primordial Purple Gate? If the Ancient Divine Vine wasnt a product of the Chaotic World, neither were the six ancient lineages. That was why Han Fei dared to guess that the Purple Qi Divine Crystal was only specially helpful to the bloodlines of the six lineages. As for the place where the Chaotic World and the Primordial Purple Qi came from, what was the relationship between the two, and what secrets were behind them, they were probably not something he could explore now. At least, he couldnt cut through the purple Qi barrier now. Another moment later. Han Fei attacked again, trying to shake the purple Qi barrier, but he found that there was less and less Primordial Purple Qi escaping. The third time, he only condensed one purple Qi crystal. Then, after two consecutive tries, the Primordial Purple Qi that escaped from the purple Qi barrier barely condensed a purple Qi divine crystal. The God of War was surprised. Thats it? Han Fei frowned. It was indeed not enough! A Purple Qi Divine Crystal could only stimulate the power of his bloodline for a short time. He couldnt help but look at Ximen Linglan, and she said, I think it will work. The God of War was dumbfounded. Work? What will work? Han Fei frowned slightly. Unlike the Chaotic Mist that still exists, the Primordial Purple Qi is almost extinct. The Primordial Purple Qi in the Chaotic Era is also limited. If I use it, its very likely to cause some unknown impact to future generations. Ximen Linglan didnt care. Can it have a greater impact than the ominous? Ximen Linglan clearly meant to return to the Chaotic Era, where there was a large amount of Primordial Purple Qi. Anyway, with Han Feis current strength, he could come and go very quickly and would hardly waste any time. But Han Fei still hesitated. Lets try to find it from this era first. If we really cant find it, well go back. God of War: Well, where are you going? Bring me with you? Han Fei was lost for words. Old Zhan, you dont even know where we are going, and you want to go with us? God of War: With your luck, youre obviously going to find the Primordial Mist now. If you find a lot of it, Ill have a share. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Have you forgotten the Supreme Technique you cultivated? Ive only temporarily weakened you. Besides, your bloodline has been stimulated. Even if I give you all these divine crystals, can it stimulate your bloodline again? Ximen Linglan smiled and said, Senior God of War, we have to go to the Sea of Bitterness now. Upon hearing this, the God of War immediately shook his head and said, Then forget it. Then go by yourselves. Ive suffered for two million years. I dont want to suffer in the Sea of Bitterness again. Obviously, the God of War knew what the Sea of Bitterness was and was unwilling to go there. Han Fei said, Old Zhan, Ill send you back to the Sea Realm. In a few decades, there will be a great battle in the Raging Sea. If you still want to fight, go back and adapt to the power of your bloodline. You can use it soon. Fine! Pa! Han Fei tapped his finger, and with a swish, the Distanceless Gate appeared here. The God of War was surprised. Is this the Distanceless Gate? It can already be used at will? A line of words appeared on the Distanceless Gate. Can we take action now? Chapter 3570 - 3570 All Living Things (3) 3570 All Living Things (3) Han Fei said, Not yet. Ill call you if I attack. Help me send the God of War back to the Wild Ancient Race. Okay! Ill wait for you. Without chatting with the God of War, Han Fei sent him away. This old guy was always nagging and had tons of questions. How could he have the time to answer him one by one now? After sending the God of War away, Ximen Linglan sighed slightly. Its actually not easy for the God of War. He has persisted on this path for too long. I know. In fact, he still has hope, so he agreed to preserve the Supreme Technique. If this wasnt the Doomsday Era, even if he reincarnated, it was still possible for him to embark on the Supreme Technique again. Unfortunately Han Fei secretly sighed. He sighed that the God of War was born at the wrong time. If it were the Chaotic Era or the Primordial Era, it was possible for the God of War to clear this path. Unfortunately, hard work was not everything in the world. Sometimes, no matter how hard you worked, it would be all in vain in the end. Han Fei said, Lets go to the Sea of Bitterness first. Ximen Linglan asked, Arent you going to absorb these three divine crystals first? Han Fei shook his head. Not enough. The Sea of Bitterness was a Forbidden Sea, where infinite troubles and hardships in the world gathered. The Sea of Bitterness was not in reality, but in illusion. Therefore, the Sea of Bitterness could actually be called the Sea of Illusions. The so-called boundless sea of misery didnt mean that one couldnt get out after he went in. Instead, it meant that once he fell into such trouble and suffering, it was very difficult for him to let go. If he couldnt let it go, he wouldnt be able to comprehend it. If he couldnt comprehend it, he wouldnt be able to obtain the Dao. Then he would be trapped in it forever, enduring the torment in his heart. Of course, for the current Han Fei and Ximen Linglan, the troubles and hardships in the Sea of Bitterness were actually very difficult to shake them. However, the Sea of Bitterness was not in reality, but in illusion. Since it was illusory, why was there Primordial Purple Qi? Han Fei was very curious about this. After sending the God of War away, the Distanceless Gate sent Han Fei and Ximen Linglan to the Sea of Bitterness. When the two of them appeared, they saw boundless death energy. Is this the Immortal Temple? Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were a little stunned. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the Distanceless Gate. Old Distanceless! Are you sure you didnt come to the wrong place? Isnt this the Immortal Temple? Hes not wrong. Just as Han Fei asked this question, the white-clothed figure he had just seen appeared opposite Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. The visitor was certainly the Death God. He smiled faintly. I didnt expect you to come so soon. I havent even finished a pot of tea. Swish ~ The Distanceless Gate disappeared, and Han Fei was lost for words. Do you control the Sea of Bitterness? At this point, how could Han Fei not understand? The Death God smiled faintly as an admission. He said, Actually, youve once experienced the Sea of Bitterness for a period of time. Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. The three hundred-year reincarnation? Back then, Han Fei came to the Immortal Temple to seek his original law. After three hundred years of reincarnation, he comprehended the profound meaning of death. He just didnt expect that what he experienced was a part of the Sea of Bitterness. The Death God nodded slightly. Thats right, but your experience is just a part of the Infinite Sea of Bitterness. The real Sea of Bitterness is much more complicated than your experience. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder, Senior Death God, did you know that I would come to the Sea of Bitterness to find the Primordial Mist? The Death God said indifferently, Ive lived too long and know too much. I just want to see if you can open the purple Qi barrier. Unfortunately, you cant either. Han Fei laughed. Senior, you overestimate me. The Death God spread his hands slightly. There are only so many dominator-level powerhouses. There have only been a few dominators of the six lineages since the Chaos. Li Daoyi once tried and shook the purple Qi barrier, but he didnt succeed in the end. I thought that you were no weaker than Li Daoyi, and you had even found the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot. Perhaps you could do it? Unfortunately, I didnt expect you to be unable to shake the purple Qi barrier either. Han Fei said helplessly, Senior, you can just say it. The Death God shook his head. No, there will be no surprise then. As for the Sea of Bitterness, do you want to experience it? Han Fei asked, Will it take long? The Death God said, Ill awaken you if it takes too long. Of course, if you want to take the Primordial Mist first, you can. In this Sea of Stars, the Primordial Mist has almost disappeared, and I dont have much here. Besides, your two senior sisters have used part of it. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior Death God, its very urgent. Can I use the Primordial Mist first before looking at this Sea of Bitterness? However, the Death God smiled. Its alright. However, Void once told me that if you come to find the Primordial Mist one day, you might as well enter the Sea of Bitterness first. However, its up to you how to choose. Eldest Senior Brother? Han Feis heart stirred. Eldest Senior Brother had already expected that he would come to find the Primordial Mist? Han Fei was silent for a moment. Ill enter the Sea of Bitterness first. It was impossible for what Eldest Senior Brother personally instructed him to do to be meaningless. He had specially instructed them to enter the Sea of Bitterness first. Obviously, in Eldest Senior Brothers opinion, entering the Sea of Bitterness first seemed to be more important than obtaining the Primordial Mist. There must be something to it. Therefore, after hearing what the Death God said, Han Fei immediately stopped persisting. He didnt persist because he was confident that no matter how boundless the Sea of Bitterness was, it couldnt trap him now. Han Fei couldnt help but look at Ximen Linglan, and Ximen Linglan said, Im going too. Perhaps Ill come out faster than you. Chapter 3571 - 3571 All Living Things (4) 3571 All Living Things (4) Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Okay. Han Fei didnt know where Ximen Linglan got her confidence from, but it made sense. Ximen Linglan was extremely determined. Otherwise, she wouldnt have jumped into the Time River and comprehended the Dao of Hope. The Death God smiled faintly, and a huge bubble appeared in his eyes. This bubble was as big as a Star River. Han Fei was puzzled. Is this the Sea of Bitterness? Does it have a physical body? The Death God said calmly, Youll know when you enter. Han Fei didnt hesitate but held Ximen Linglans hand. The two of them looked at each other and stepped into the bubble without hesitation. In the next moment, when Han Fei and Ximen Linglan entered this place, they discovered that in this bubble, there were infinite drops of liquid floating. Han Fei saw that every drop of water seemed to contain a world, in which all kinds of strange things seemed to be happening. There were so many such water droplets that they were almost endless. And the space in the bubble was as big as a Star River. As the two of them scanned around with their perception, Han Fei found that at this moment, two figures, one green and one red, were sitting cross-legged in the endless water droplets. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus? A long time ago, about 3,000 years ago, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus had already entered the Sea of Bitterness. Now, they were still in the Sea of Bitterness. At this moment, both of them were very calm. Their soul power covered a large area, and in the area they enveloped, the water droplets were emitting a crystal luster. Obviously, they were immersed in the water droplets. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Its really an excellent place to temper the heart. No wonder the Sea of Bitterness is boundless and easy to sink into. Ximen Linglan smiled. There are only those things in the world. Happiness is the same, and so is suffering. Lets compete and see who ends first. Han Fei couldnt help but laugh. Okay! Ximen Linglans source power instantly covered this place, and in the next moment, she also sat cross-legged. Seeing this, Han Fei didnt wait anymore and also covered this place with his mind. Buzz! After Han Fei covered the endless water droplets here, he immediately found that his mind had been torn into billions. Even though Han Fei was now a dominator-level powerhouse, it was extremely difficult to split his mind into so many parts at once. Therefore, Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus only covered a part of the area, not the entire bubble space. Ximen Linglan should have experienced the same as him. If her mind was too scattered, she would definitely lose herself easily. Immediately, Han Fei understood the first difficulty of the Sea of Bitterness, which was to get lost. After a while, countless Han Fei saw countless worlds. These worlds contained billions of races No matter which world he was in, Han Fei usually appeared as an ordinary person. At the moment he appeared in this world, because his mind was too scattered and his will was not condensed, he seemed to have forgotten who he was. At that moment, Han Fei might be from another race, an ant, a Heavenly Talent, a Monarch, an ordinary person, an old man in his twilight years, a young man, a child, or a disabled person They were either cultivating, studying, experiencing love, running for a living, experiencing death, just welcoming a new life, eating crazily, or living a life of luxury At that moment, Han Fei had too many identities, including almost all professions, identities, and hardships in the world. Whether it was the identity Han Fei obtained at this moment, the difficulties he experienced, or the countless mental tortures, they were actually very ordinary. In the end, he couldnt escape the emotions of joy, anger, grief, joy, love, evil, and desire. He couldnt escape the confusion of life and death, the desire of the human heart, or the obsession on cultivation. Therefore, soon, after only a few days, Han Feis scattered will had mostly woken up. If this was all there was to the Sea of Bitterness, it would seem too easy. After Han Fei regained consciousness, he transformed into individuals and lived in different races in different ways. Yes, he didnt want to leave the Sea of Bitterness immediately, but lived in such a way. He believed that Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus wouldnt be trapped by these. Refining the heart in the mortal world was about tempering the mind. In the end, it would all become a part of ones will. Therefore, countless Han Fei knew that he had just passed the trial of being lost. Not being lost was the beginning of tempering. However, he was different from Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus really needed to temper their hearts in the mortal world. Because they were born extraordinary and had unparalleled talent, they had almost never experienced the human world. However, he had climbed up from the secular world. Logically speaking, this training wouldnt be very effective on him. It might even be ineffective at all. This couldnt allow him to obtain strength. In that case, why did Eldest Senior Brother let him enter the Sea of Bitterness first? Billions of Han Fei were thinking about this. Among them, in a certain small city of a certain world, there was a certain Han Feis avatar called Fang Zheng. Beside him was a white-haired old man who was observing the world. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how much of the world the old man could see. It must be less than one of Han Feis billions. At this moment, it was cold, but today was the day of the citys gathering, so there were many people on the road. Chapter 3572 - 3572 All Living Things (5) 3572 All Living Things (5) There were an old man selling firewood, beggars, diners eating at the stalls, a woman languidly pushing open a window and looking out, a peddler sighing, a woman bargaining for a bundle of firewood, and children running and playing, holding green fruits high in their hands, smiling The old man suddenly stopped and looked at Han Fei. Fang Zheng! Do you feel anything? Han Fei had already taken the entirety of this place into his eyes, because he knew that everyone had their own life opportunities, birth, old age, illness, and death. They all had their own hardships that couldnt be resolved. Even if he was a dominator, he couldnt resolve the hardships of everyone in the world! Han Fei said casually, Good. Good? Whats good about it? The old man said, I dont think theyre good at all. Look at the old man who sells firewood. This bundle of dry firewood is no more expensive than a green fruit in a childs hand. Is it good? Look at the beggar along the street. Hes actually a scholar. His wife and children are seriously ill and dying. As a scholar, he was forced to do such a thing. Is it good? Look at the lamenting peddler. The cotton clothes he sells were faked and his life savings were wasted. Is it good? Look at the woman upstairs. Her husband left in a hurry and said that he would return. She waited here bitterly for thirteen years, her appearance gone, but that man didnt return. Is it good? The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Teacher, firewood is not as expensive as green fruit, but look at the smile on his face the moment he sold the firewood and got the money. Is that smile real? That begging scholar was very protective of the food given to him by passers-by. He has learned how to cherish what he has owned, hasnt he? That lamenting peddler once mixed sand with grain when he started to do business. Isnt this karma? The woman upstairs looks relaxed. There is a letter in her room. She will go far in a few days and has already put the past down Things in the world dont go as planned. Having a thing or two meet our expectations is already comforting enough. Isnt it good? Everyone is like this. Its good. The white-haired old man laughed. Thats right! This is what all living beings are like. Life can be sweet, sour, bitter, or spicy. Life is not perfect, but theyve lived their lives. All living beings are in different states. Are the Immortals and Gods carefree? Han Fei said, They have their worries and joys too. Its not necessarily true that their lives are better than ordinary peoples. After all, the world they see is only this big. The white-haired old man said, The heavens exist forever and there are countless ants. But if the heavens dont protect the ants, how can the heavens exist? Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but turn his head and look at the white old man deeply. For some reason, he felt a sense of familiarity. Han Fei replied, Teacher? I know what you mean. Humanity, self, all beings C you want to say that all beings are worthy. Whether its interacting with others, harmonizing with all beings, or connecting with nature, where should I be? All living beings have their own destinies. We can only do our best and leave it to the heavens. The white-haired old man sighed slightly. What if you are the heavens? Han Fei raised his head slightly, looked at the noisy street, and said casually, Teacher, as you know, I walk the path of supreme, and my Dao has no heavens. Alas! Do you know that comprehending the Dao of all living beings can double your strength? Han Feis eyelids blinked slightly. After a moment of silence, he shook his head. This Dao doesnt suit me, so I cant walk it. Teacher, you dont have to persuade me. But didnt you go to the Path of No Return? Why are you here? The white-haired old man sighed slightly. Its just a thought in the infinite sea. Forget it, everyone has their own goals. If you dont want to walk this Dao, dont. However, youve seen the Dao of all living beings after all After that, the thought of the prophet dissipated in this vast world. After a long time, Han Fei sighed slightly. Teacher, Im not as great as Eldest Senior Brother. All living beings are like the world. Once I embark on this Dao, all thats left to me will be endless loneliness. But if theres a chance, I will pass it to someone suitable. Chapter 3573 - 3573 Primordial Mystery (1) 3573 Primordial Mystery (1) Although few people had heard of the Sea of Bitterness, many people knew of it. There must be many people who could come to the Sea of Bitterness. However, there were probably very few people who could comprehend the Dao of All Living Beings. First of all, if one wanted to comprehend the Dao of All Living Beings, he had to at least have the strength of a Sea Quelling God. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to tear the divine intent into countless pieces like Han Fei. Secondly, a person who could comprehend the Dao of All Living Beings needed to be able to carry the will of all living beings, which almost excluded Sea Quelling Gods. The reason why Han Fei could embark on this path, and the reason why his teacher knew that Han Fei could embark on this path and was waiting for him here, was that the Supreme Will was comparable to the Chaotic World and could completely carry the will of all living beings. For example, Eldest Senior Brother controlled the void and could accommodate all things. For example, the ominous absorbed the negative of all races. It was originally composed of the negative of all living beings, so the ominous gave birth to the Dao of All Living Beings. But of course, it was an evil Dao. For example, Jiang Buyi had the bloodline of all races. If he could enter the Sea of Bitterness, he would definitely be able to control the Dao of All Living Beings too. It was just that he didnt have the chance. Otherwise, it was unknown who would win the battle of the Eternal Race. As for people like the Death God, the Master of Time, Cangtian, and perhaps Han Feis teacher, they could definitely grasp the Dao of All Living Beings. Through the Ten Directions Purgatory of the Death God, one could see peoples life, death and past. With the indestructibility and traceability of time, one could study the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean. Cangtian was a Supreme and the king of the world, so he could use the luck of all races Because of these conditions that others could hardly achieve, if these people wanted, they could grasp the Dao of All Living Beings. However, why didnt they master this power? This was because for people who walked the Dao of All Living Beings, all living beings were no different. Their goal was only to save the entire world. To put it bluntly, they were heartless. To put it nicely, it was the Dao of All Living Beings, but to put it bluntly, they had no emotions. As for why Eldest Senior Brother was so protective of his junior brothers and sisters, it seemed that he still had feelings for them. Han Fei guessed that either Eldest Senior Brothers Dao of All Living Beings was not complete, or Eldest Senior Brother had some special power to resist this Dao of All Living Beings. He could ask Eldest Senior Brother about this in the future. Therefore, it was not that the Death God and the others couldnt take this path, but that they didnt want to. Cultivating this Dao, they would have no self. They were also one of the living beings. There was no difference. If he really reached this state, life would be meaningless. Han Fei might as well swallow the Fruit of Creation and assimilate into the world in the end. And why did his teacher want him to embark on this path? Either his teacher misunderstood him, or his teacher just wanted to give him such a choice. The reason why he took Han Fei wrong was that the fundamental purpose of Han Fei and Ximen Linglan returning to the Chaotic Era was to deal with the ominous. Perhaps his teacher thought that he was a selfless and fearless person who could sacrifice himself for the sake of the myriad races in the Infinite Ocean. But Han Fei didnt think it was possible, because with his teachers wisdom, it shouldnt be difficult for him to see through his nature. Then, his teacher was trying to give him another choice. The Supreme Technique was the strongest technique. In terms of will, it was completely above ordinary dominators. If such a Supreme embarked on the path of all living beings, he would definitely become extremely powerful. If what his teacher said was true, once Han Fei embarked on this path, he might instantly control 18 pieces of Star River Origin Power. Plus the path of invincibility, the result could be imagined. However, the First Supreme didnt choose it, nor did Cangtian, let alone him. This was because he had a Supreme Heart. Removing the distracting thoughts in his heart, the countless torn will intents quickly returned. Han Feis original body, which was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes, and billions of wisps of will intents returned. However, the moment Han Fei opened his eyes, he saw that Ximen Linglan was leaning on his shoulder and drinking, drinking the Looking Back. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, When did you wake up? Huh? Youre awake? The corners of Ximen Linglans mouth curled up smugly. Sea of Bitterness! One day is enough. One day? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. He believed that he was very fast, but even so, more than three months had passed. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Passing the Sea of Bitterness in one day. Even a dominator cant be as fast as you. Have you secretly mastered some secret? Ximen Linglan smiled slyly. Dont ask. I wont tell you even if you ask. Han Fei laughed. Okay! However, dont drink too much. I have juice here. Its sweet. As they spoke, the two of them got up. Ximen Linglan said, Senior Sisters dont seem to have any signs of waking up. Han Fei said, They cultivate while tempering their hearts with the Sea of Bitterness. They will wake up when the time is right. And they will be very strong. The principle of the Void Temple was to not interfere in the path of others. Senior Sister Green Lotus and Senior Sister Red Lotus chose the Sea of Bitterness for their own reasons. Besides, at this moment, both of them were circulating techniques in their bodies. Only Han Fei knew that it was the operation of the Godfiend Body. However, unlike him and the Demon God, they were walking the path of the Godfiend Body as independent individuals. Han Fei didnt know how they walked this path, but if they walked it, two powerful Sea Quelling Gods might be born at once. Outside the Sea of Bitterness, when Han Fei and Ximen Linglan came out, the Death God was drinking tea leisurely outside the Sea of Bitterness. Han Fei didnt know what kind of life form the Death God was in, nor did he know if he could really taste tea. The moment Han Fei and Ximen Linglan came out, the Death God smiled faintly. Sure enough, you didnt choose the Dao of All Living Beings. Chapter 3574 - 3574 Primordial Mystery (2) 3574 Primordial Mystery (2) Han Fei said, Senior, you didnt choose it either. The Death God chuckled. You and I are Immortal in the first place. If we embark on the path of all living beings, there will only be torture in our lives. We cant die even if we want to. And well have no emotions. Then whats the difference between being Immortal and being dead? Therefore, I didnt think you would embark on this path from the beginning. Ximen Linglan couldnt help but look at Han Fei. She didnt speak, but she cast a questioning look at him. The Death God said, The last piece of Primordial Mist is yours. Han Fei waved his hand, and a black hole appeared. Han Fei couldnt help but cup his hands. Thank you, Senior Death God. Since he didnt take the path of all living beings, Han Fei naturally couldnt stay in the Sea of Bitterness for long. When he entered this black hole space with Ximen Linglan, Han Fei found that this was a path to an extremely remote Star River. Here, there was indeed a large area of Primordial Mist. Ximen Linglan asked, What is the Dao of All Living Beings? Han Fei smiled and didnt hide it. Its a path destined to be lonely. Once you embark on it, its probably similar to transforming into the Heavenly Dao. Ximen Linglans face changed slightly. The Heavenly Dao is heartless. You cant take that path! Han Fei grinned and said, Dont worry. Why would I embark on this path? This is not my style. Han Fei believed that since he still had the Fruit of Creation, he would definitely not walk the path of all living beings. Hearing Han Feis answer, Ximen Linglan was relieved. Another moment later. Han Fei began to condense Purple Qi Divine Crystals in the Primordial Purple Qi. It seemed to be a huge Primordial Mist, but in fact, Han Fei had only obtained 13 Purple Qi Divine Crystals. Of course, this number was already a lot. After all, just one of them could make a powerful Sea Quelling God like Ximen Linglan awaken the power of her bloodline. Han Fei took out 16 Purple Qi Divine Crystals at once. Perhaps because it was more difficult for a dominator to activate the power of his bloodline, Han Fei swallowed six Purple Qi Divine Crystals at once. In the blink of an eye, the Qi and blood in Han Feis body soared to the sky. The boundless Qi and blood quickly spread out, covering the huge Primordial Mist in the end. Han Feis bloodline began to tremble violently. The figure of the giant in the darkness appeared in his eyes again. He couldnt see the persons face clearly. He was red all over, and endless blood-colored patterns circulated on his body. This time, Han Fei took a closer look. Those blood-colored patterns were the manifestation of Dao Patterns. Bang! Suddenly, the Qi and blood in the giants body seemed to escape out of his body, soaring to the sky and shaking the heavens and the earth. Endless Qi and blood spread infinitely. Han Fei tried to see clearly, but the scene in front of him began to slowly fade. Huff~ Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. He opened his mouth again and swallowed the remaining ten Purple Qi Divine Crystals. Only then did the scene in front of him become clear again. This time, Han Fei clearly saw that the so-called Qi and blood were not ordinary Qi and blood at all. There were countless Great Dao patterns, like extremely dense runes. Han Fei couldnt help being surprised. How many Dao runes were contained in the giants body? Even the Qi and blood that escaped from his body were made of Dao Patterns. At this moment, the giant shook the boundless darkness with a single punch. Therefore, as the force of the punch spread out, wherever the power spread, the darkness collapsed, and light was born from the darkness. The light was abnormally dazzling and drowned the giant in the light in the blink of an eye. In the face of this light power, Han Fei suddenly came back to his senses. The moment he came back to his senses, Han Fei discovered that his Qi and blood were transforming. Infinite Qi and blood swallowed the Primordial Purple Qi in the blink of an eye. Furthermore, his Qi and blood were mutating, producing countless Dao Patterns. Han Fei seemed to understand something, and an extremely terrifying inheritance appeared in his mind. < Name > Heavenly Dao Incarnation This is a supreme technique that someone comprehended after forcibly absorbing the Heavenly Dao into his body. Humans can be the Heavenly Dao, but the Heavenly Dao is not human. As one day passed in the mortal world, an instant passed in the heavens. No matter what realm you are in, you must not use this secret technique for more than a day. Otherwise, your temperament gradually turns cold, and you will be in danger of transforming into the Heavenly Dao. At that time, you wont be merciful because all living beings die, wont worry about all living beings because of the dark world, and will finally completely transform into the Heavenly Dao. First level, Ten Thousand Blood Body The Dao comes from the heart, and the Qi and blood can evolve into ten thousand Daos. It can temporarily fuse ten thousand Daos into one body and erupt with the most fundamental power in the world. < Remarks > No matter what realm you are in, you must not use this secret method for more than a day. Well This was a bloodline inheritance secret method. Furthermore, this secret technique was extremely similar to the Dao of All Living Beings, but it was more controllable than all living beings. Its final state should be basically the same as the effect of the Fruit of Creation assimilating the world. Yes, someone had once reached such a realm and passed this technique down in the bloodline of the human race. Han Fei seemed to be able to feel that the person who created this technique seemed a little unwilling. It seemed that the path in front of him was very limited. He definitely didnt want to transform into the Heavenly Dao, but the technique he created was a technique to transform into the Heavenly Dao. This meant that this person didnt have many choices. Even though he knew that this technique was very dangerous, he needed to use it to increase his strength. Han Feis heart sank. At such a level, he still had to create such a technique. Did he encounter some tricky problems? Buzz! As Han Fei punched the endless deep space, his heart trembled slightly. The first level of this secret technique has increased my combat power by more than 30%. Chapter 3575 - 3575 Primordial Mystery (3) 3575 Primordial Mystery (3) If it were before, when he wasnt a dominator, increasing his combat power by 30% was really nothing. There were many secret techniques that could increase it by several times. However, at this moment, he was already a dominator, a supreme dominator. To be able to increase his combat power by 30%, this was definitely an extremely terrifying secret technique. Besides, this was only the first level of this secret technique. It seemed that there should be a second level. Han Fei knew that if he went to the Chaotic Era now to collect more Purple Qi Divine Crystals, he should have a chance to comprehend the next level. However, he instinctively resisted. This kind of secret technique was not what he wanted. Just like the Dao of All Living Beings, who knew if there would be any aftereffects if he used such a secret technique? Besides, if he wanted to use this secret technique to become stronger, the corresponding sacrifice would definitely be greater. This Ten Thousand Blood Body was fine, but when he really reached the realm of the Heavenly Dao Incarnation mentioned in this technique, who knew if he would really transform into the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, Han Fei didnt intend to continue to pursue this technique. Compared to this technique, he was looking forward to the Godfiend Body. Anyway, it was to improve himself. If the Godfiend Body could work out, it would be a choice. It wasnt like he was going to be doomed. There was no need for him to take this risk. Han Fei immediately retracted his Qi and blood and dispersed the power of the Ten Thousand Blood Body. At this moment, Ximen Linglan looked a little worried. Is this the power of bloodline? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! Its a bloodline inheritance, but I havent fully comprehended it. Seeing this, Ximen Linglan hurriedly said, Then should we try another way? You just now gave me a very unfamiliar feeling. That feeling is a little like Eldest Senior Brother. Han Feis heart trembled slightly. Even Ximen Linglan could discover it? It seemed that hed better not use this secret technique. Although it was a pity, it was better than losing himself. Han Fei nodded slightly. Dont worry. Its just that the Dao runes covered my real self. Its not a big problem. However, theres indeed no need to pursue the Purple Qi Divine Crystal. Ximen Linglan nodded. Um! OK. They cant put this burden all on you and expect you to become infinitely stronger. The Sea of Stars belongs to the myriad races after all, not yours. Also, if you die one day, or become like just now forever, my life will be meaningless. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Ximen Linglans words were vaguely threatening. He hurriedly comforted her, No, look at what youre saying. I definitely wont become like that. There were pros and cons to this journey. The pros were that he had an additional secret technique that could increase his combat power by less than 30%. The disadvantage was that this secret technique was too dangerous. If possible, Han Fei really wanted to understand the third level of the path of invincibility. Unfortunately, so far, he only knew that the First Supreme had reached this realm alone. Even Cangtian was only on the second level. Therefore, he had no clue about this matter at all. At this moment, it was not in his consideration. Now, Han Fei had unveiled the secret of the Dao of All Living Beings. He had dug out the power of his bloodline, had no clue about the path of invincibility, and didnt know how to go down with the Godfiend Body. Han Fei thought for a long time and slowly said, Lets go back to the Sea Realm. Return to the Sea Realm? Ximen Linglan was a little surprised. Was there any place worth going to in the Sea Realm now? Yes, the Primordial Tower. West Wilderness, Ferocious God Valley, Primordial Tower. Han Fei and Ximen Linglan quietly appeared here, and the two of them appeared directly at the top of the Primordial Tower. Huh? You, you, youve become a dominator? Have you mastered the Supreme Divine Technique? The Primordial Tower was very shocked by Han Feis sudden arrival and the change in Han Feis strength. Wasnt he just a peak-level Great Monarch? How did he suddenly become a dominator? Wasnt his growth too fast? Han Fei said casually, Why are you so surprised? Do you even need to ask this question? The Primordial Tower almost exclaimed, Heavens! I didnt expect you to really clear the Supreme Path, and it only took you thousands of years. No wonder that guy said that someone would come in the end I really didnt expect you to succeed. Han Fei was puzzled. Who is that guy? The Primordial Tower tried to calm down and said, Youll find out when you take a look. Youre here for the Primordial Mystery, right? Han Fei nodded. Only one of the six trials of the Primordial Tower had almost never been opened to the public. The Bandit God was very powerful in the past and had never succeeded. Han Fei didnt have much hope at first. After all, although the Primordial Tower could narrowly block the power of a dominator, it needed to borrow the power of the entire West Wilderness. Therefore, his trial might not be helpful to him. Since it wouldnt waste any time, he came to try his luck. But judging from the reaction of the Primordial Tower, it seemed to be a big secret. Han Fei said, Open the door. Ill take a look. Theres no need to open the door. Ill take you straight there. Buzz! Han Fei and the others didnt feel any change, but the body of the Primordial Tower trembled slightly. In the next moment, they saw a boundless sea of sand from the tower. However, this sea of sand was completely different from the sea of sand on the surface of the West Wilderness. The sea of sand here was accompanied by a sandstorm and was gray. Looking from inside the Primordial Tower, the vision was not good. Just as Han Fei and Ximen Linglan were about to leave, the Primordial Tower said, Han Fei! There are no strong masters in the Sea Realm now. This is the last power of the Sea Realm. Dont use it unless you have to! Chapter 3576 - 3576 Primordial Mystery (4) 3576 Primordial Mystery (4) Huh? The last power of the Sea Realm? What the Primordial Tower said made Han Feis heart skip a beat. Before Han Fei asked further, the Primordial Tower said, Just walk in the direction you see until you reach the end, and youll find out. This Sea Quelling God probably cant go there, so I guess only you can see the Primordial Mystery. Han Fei frowned. I cant take her there? The Primordial Tower said, I dont know. Even if it can, its unnecessary. Its up to you! Han Fei nodded slightly and walked out of the Primordial Tower with Ximen Linglan. As soon as the two of them entered this sea of sand, they immediately felt violent energy rushing at them. This sandstorm contained a little Source Power. This alone shocked Han Fei. Without the fusion of soul power and power, how could there be Source Power? Source of Chaos. Han Fei immediately thought of something. From the Divine Wood Book that Teacher Prophet left for him, he learned a trace of information about the Source of Chaos. It seemed that the Source of Chaos contained Source Power. Therefore, this sea of sand was definitely related to the Source of Chaos. Because of the existence of source power, if one wanted to challenge the Primordial Mystic Trial, he had to be at least a god. And if it was just a god, it was far from enough, because it was impossible for them to withstand the invasion of source power for a long time. Therefore, if they wanted to stay here for a long time, they had to be at least at the God Slaying level. Although he was now a dominator, it was undeniable that a God Slaying-level powerhouse was definitely a top existence in the Sea of Stars. There didnt seem to be an existence at the level of the Sea Quelling God in the ominous. It was either a God Slaying-level powerhouse or a dominator. Therefore, the God Slaying-level powerhouses of the myriad races corresponded to all levels below the dominator level in the ominous. At this moment, Han Fei also realized that this Primordial Mystery was probably a place to temper God Slaying-level powerhouses. If one studied source power here for a long time, he would have a chance to break through to the Sea Quelling God Realm. Although the Bandit God was not a Sea Quelling God, he was stronger than ordinary God Slaying-level powerhouses. This was probably because of this place. Of course, the current level of Source Power invasion couldnt stop Han Fei and Ximen Linglan. In the blink of an eye, the two of them went deep into the sea of sand. Ximen Linglan said, As far as I know, the Primordial Tower will only allow others to enter this last trial after passing the other trials. I didnt expect him to let me in so easily. Han Fei said, At this critical moment, there arent so many rules. At this moment, its good even if you can increase your strength just by a trace The concentration of Source Power is increasing. The road ahead wont be easy. In just a moment, the strength of the source power here had risen to the level of the Star River Source Power. Of course, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan had actually walked very far. Han Fei frowned slightly. You can just wait for me here. According to the Primordial Tower, there shouldnt be any danger here. Besides, this kind of trial is meaningless to me. Its impossible for it to hurt me. Okay! Han Fei was a little surprised. Huh? Youre a little abnormal today! Ximen Linglan smiled and said, This is just a trial. If this trial can take the life of a dominator on the same side, then the person who set up the trial must be stupid. However, you still have to come back early. Everyone is waiting for you. Okay. Han Fei nodded. He didnt want to waste much time in the first place. When Han Fei walked forward alone, after only ten seconds, he felt that the power here was completely composed of Source Power and Star River Source Power. After another ten seconds, there was only Star River Source Power left. In a sense, only the place where the Primordial Tower appeared was truly suitable for trials. Here could no longer be considered a trial. Bang! Han Fei walked out of the power of the sand storm, only to see a vast sea of fire in the next moment. Huh? Is this the Chaotic Fire Domain? No, its an extremely powerful Chaotic Fire, filled with Star River Source Power. Its not something the Chaotic Fire Domain can compare to. Han Fei couldnt help but look back. So the sea of sand just now was actually the Chaotic Sand Sea? Han Fei moved forward extremely fast. No power could stop him now. After a while, the scene in front of Han Fei changed again. It was a land of ice and snow. This place had the power of extreme cold and the power to freeze Sea Quelling Gods. Han Fei couldnt help but feel shocked. This place was definitely deliberately built by someone, and this person was extremely strong. Further back, Han Fei walked through the Chaotic Water Domain, the Chaotic Thunder Domain, and a storm sea. In the end, the moment he stepped out of the storm, everything returned to peace. Han Fei felt unparalleled vitality. And in his eyes, what appeared was a huge divine tree. This tree was billions of kilometers away, towering into the endless void. There was no fruit on the tree, nor were there any creatures, but it had infinite origin vitality. The World Origin of the Sea Realm? Han Fei knew what this was. Just like the Dao Domain Sunflower Head in the Demon Domain, this was the World Origin of the entire Sea Realm. However, in such a place, there was a table under the tree with seven pearls lined up on it. In addition to the pearls, there was also a cup of tea. The light green tea in the cup emitted some steam, as if someone had just cooked it. In front of the table, there was a futon cushion as if a guest was entertained. Han Fei paused for a moment, then stepped forward, came to the table, and slowly sat down. Buzz! The moment Han Fei sat down, light and shadow intertwined opposite him, and a half-illusory man appeared. This person was dressed in red and looked handsome. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but there was a trace of arrogance in his eyes, so he looked a little arrogant and lazy. In addition, Han Fei felt a will similar to his. Is this a Supreme? Another dominator who has cleared the path of a Supreme. The man said softly, Wang Han? Han Fei thought for a moment and nodded slightly. Li Daoyi? Yes. Chapter 3577 - 3577 The First Battlefield (1) 3577 The First Battlefield (1) It was not difficult to guess this person was Li Daoyi. Since the Chaotic Era, if someone could master the Supreme Divine Technique, he was definitely not a nobody. As for the main representatives of the Primordial Era, in addition to the Three Temples, the most famous were Li Daoyi, Patriarch of the Myriad Gods, and Jiang Taichu. Jiang Taichu had long become the ominous, and Li Daoyi was probably the only one who could master the Supreme Divine Technique and was within the range of the six lineages. Although he had the dual bloodlines of humans and demon plants, he was still within the range of the six lineages. Even the Guardian of the human race, Qingming, once said that apart from the luck of the six lineages, Li Daoyi had eighty percent of the Chaotic Luck alone. It could be said that Li Daoyi had extremely good talent and luck. At first, he even had the Demon Purification Pot. Then, he killed through the Primordial World and took away an ominous alone. Of course, in addition to the above deduction, Han Fei was certain that this person was Li Daoyi because he had seen this person before. In the past, in the Astral Trial of the Heavenly Race, Han Fei had seen this person through the memories of the Primordial Star Tree. In the Chaotic Era, Han Fei knew that when Li Daoyi was born, it triggered brilliant astronomical phenomena. He had three peerless Dao Seeds in the form of a divine tree, a Kylin, and a phoenix on him. It was definitely not a coincidence that the person in the Primordial Star Tree happened to have a divine tree, a Kylin, and a phoenix around him. Therefore, it shouldnt be the first time he met Li Daoyi. However, Han Fei never expected to meet Li Daoyi here. Besides, according to Chen Lingsu and Jing Guangming, Li Daoyi had clearly embarked on the Path of No Return, so what was left here could only be a wisp of consciousness or soul. Li Daoyi looked at Han Fei and smiled. Ive heard of you, but unfortunately, I didnt meet you. But I knew you would come. Now that youre here, Ill leave the power of the seven domains to you. Han Fei frowned. Can you make it clearer? Are you waiting for me? Li Daoyi said, Is it difficult to guess? The fact that you can come here means that you have already mastered the Supreme Divine Technique. Otherwise, you wouldnt even be qualified to enter this place. Since you have mastered the Supreme Divine Technique and have the Demon Purification Pot, is there a problem with me giving you the power of the seven domains? Han Fei asked, Im not the only one who has come here, am I? Why me? Li Daoyi said lazily, Because you are a Supreme! You should be the strongest in this era, so if I dont give these things to you, who do you think I can give them to? Han Fei looked at the seven pearls on the table and said calmly, I passed by six Chaotic Divine Realms. Why are there seven pearls? Li Daoyi smiled and said, Doesnt what youre stepping underfoot count? Han Fei couldnt help but look up at the boundless tree. Is this also the power of a domain? Li Daoyi said, This is the World Tree, which supports the endless creatures of billions of races on the Chaotic Vast Land. However, the World Tree is the last power of the Chaotic Vast Land. I hope you will never need to use it. Han Fei was silent for a moment. You waited for me just to tell me this? Yes. Li Daoyi chuckled. I know that the situation in your era is very bad. In fact, the situation in my era is not much better. However, your existence at least let me know that the Sea of Stars lasted until your era. Then I wont have a chance to use some trump cards. I can only wait for someone who can take them. Void wont do. He has his mission. The others are not strong enough. I have no choice but to wait for you. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Even the Death God and the Master of Time cant take these domains? Li Daoyi shook his head with a smile. That old b*stard Time is too weak in fighting to take it. The Death God and the World Tree are born enemies, so he cant completely take it either. The Patriarch of the Myriad Gods is too ambitious. If the power of the seven domains falls into his hands, it will be used by him as a trump card soon. Jiang Taichu is too radical. Betting on him is too risky. If it werent for the lack of manpower, the Path of Reincarnation wouldnt have fallen on him The others arent strong enough. The corners of Han Feis mouth twitched. How do you know I can do it? Li Daoyi smiled. Its not that you can do it, but the Supreme Technique can do it. With that said, Li Daoyi waved his hand, and a certain power seemed to be erased from the seven pearls. He said, Chaotic Sand Sea, Chaotic Sea of Fire, Chaotic Ice Domain, Chaotic Water Domain, Chaotic Thunder Domain, Chaotic Storm, and the World Tree. In my estimation, the possibility of killing the ominous with these seven Chaotic Origin Divine Realms is too small. Unless the power of the seven domains erupts at the same time, we can only defend slowly. Each domain can block the ominous for about 3,000 years. Although the time is short, theres no way Do you have anything to ask? Han Fei pondered for a moment. Three thousand years was actually not short in the current Sea of Stars. Even Eldest Senior Brother had said that the Sea of Stars could still be defended for ten thousand years, but now it was obviously uncertain. If these seven Divine Realms could resist the ominous for twenty thousand years, it would be a blessing. Han Fei didnt have anything to ask. He had come here to find opportunities and see if he could improve his strength. Now it seemed that there were some opportunities, but the power to protect the Sea Realm couldnt increase his personal strength. Han Fei said, We cant defeat the ominous because were not strong enough. Therefore, how can I continue to improve my strength after mastering the Supreme Technique? Chapter 3578 - 3578 The First Battlefield (2) 3578 The First Battlefield (2) Li Daoyi smiled. Once you become a Supreme, your strength will be much stronger than that of ordinary dominators. Therefore, the improvement method of ordinary dominators is not suitable for you. Now that your Supreme Bone has been formed, what can improve you is only your soul and physique, the Dao of All Living Beings, the path of invincibility, and control of the power of the Heavenly Dao. Among them, the improvement of the soul and physique can strengthen your strength, but its very limited. Im afraid its already the limit to increase your strength by 30%. Han Feis eyes glittered. Thirty percent was also strength. He said, How can I strengthen it? There are almost no resources in the current Sea of Stars that can support me. Li Daoyi smiled and said, There is still one. If you cleanse yourself with the Source of Chaos, you can complete the improvement of your physique and soul in 100,000 years. A hundred thousand years? Han Feis face sank slightly. He knew how to get to the Source of Chaos. If he could accelerate time, he should be able to make it with his current mastery of the law of time. Han Fei said, I dont think I can walk on the Dao of All Living Beings. How about your road of invincibility? Han Fei wasnt sure if Li Daoyi had embarked on the path of invincibility, but anyone who could become a Supreme seemed to have embarked on the path of invincibility, just like the First Supreme, Cangtian, and him. Li Daoyi said, In the end, I failed to step onto the third level. I can only say that I was half a step on that road, but in the end, I couldnt. Go to the Source of Chaos! You will know what I mean there. Han Fei nodded slightly. Li Daoyi hadnt embarked on the third level of the path of invincibility either, but it was already very beneficial for him to point the way. What does the control of the power of the Heavenly Dao mean? Li Daoyi explained patiently, A Supremes will transcends the heavens and a Supreme is not bound by the Heavenly Dao here, but they are not strong enough to suppress the heavens and be comparable to the rules of the world. However, Supremes can borrow the power of the heavens and earth to the greatest extent. However, this is not a good way, because the Heavenly Dao will devour your will. Its precisely because of this that generations of Supremes and dominators have embarked on the Path of No Return. This is because in their opinion, this Chaotic Star Sea can no longer improve them. They cant improve themselves, nor can they beat the ominous. This is the predicament of the dominators of the Chaotic Star Sea. I cant break it either. Han Fei asked, So you embarked on the Path of No Return alone? Li Daoyi nodded slightly. It cant be helped. Someone has to try. Besides, the ominous forces you to step on that path. Will you step on it or not? The ominous forced you to walk that path? Li Daoyi smiled and said, Theyre not stupid. They know Im powerful, so forcing me away was the most direct and effective way. Han Fei couldnt help but say, The Chaotic Star Sea is only so big. Dont the ominous have a base camp? Even if they absorb the negative energy of the myriad races, there has to be a process of formation! Besides, there are only so many people in the myriad races. The overall strength of the ominous army is much stronger than the myriad races. Li Daoyi said, At first, just like you, I tried to find and destroy the source of the ominous. But in fact, there is no such place in the Chaotic Star Sea. Besides, the negative side of the myriad races alone cant nurture such a powerful enemy. Until one day, I personally witnessed the arrival of the ominous. They came from an unknown world outside the Chaotic Star Sea, opened by some power. I tried to kill my way in, but there was endless ominous mist and negative will there. I almost died there. Han Feis pupils were constricted. An ominous world? Li Daoyi shook his head. I dont know, but that world is definitely not completely composed of negative wills. Besides, since its a world independent of the Chaotic Star Sea, there cant be only one ominous. For example, although there are very few Supremes in the Chaotic Star Sea, there will always be someone who becomes a Supreme, right? Han Fei said, Isnt it said that the ominous is immortal and indestructible? If ominous-level powerhouses were born frequently, there should be a lot of them now, right? Li Daoyi said, I dont know. The ominous is immortal and indestructible, this is a claim the ominous made itself. No one can be sure of it The tea is going to be cold. Once I put down the seven divine realms, Ill dissipate. Do you have any other questions? Han Fei thought for a moment and shook his head slightly. He extended his hand, and a butterfly hairpin appeared in his palm. He said, I have no more questions, but someone is waiting for you, and she has been waiting for you for a long time. When he saw the butterfly hairpin, the laziness on Li Daoyis body finally disappeared. His gaze fell on the hairpin and he sighed slightly. Li Daoyi just looked at the butterfly hairpin in a daze. It wasnt until his body began to fade that he looked at Han Fei. Keep it for me. Watching Li Daoyi dissipate, Han Fei silently put away the hairpin and couldnt help but smile. He was indeed a Supreme! He still believed that his original body could survive even now. Han Fei said casually, Okay! Maybe one day, Ill go to find you. With that, Han Fei picked up the cup of tea on the table. The tea was warm, and Han Fei drank it in one gulp. He felt that seven different powers gathered in his body at the same time. At that moment, the seven Divine Realms here were all in his heart. Han Fei could see that Ximen Linglan was still moving forward in the Chaotic Sand Sea. Her steps were slow but powerful. She was using this to polish herself. Ximen Linglan was not worried about Han Fei this time, so she used this chance to temper herself. However, she had only walked a little when Han Fei appeared beside her with a swish. Chapter 3579 - 3579 The First Battlefield (3) 3579 The First Battlefield (3) Ximen Linglan said in surprise, So fast? Its only been half an hour. Han Fei smiled and said, As I said, theres no danger here in the first place. Okay, now that this matter is over, we should go. Ximen Linglan said regretfully, What a pity. This is indeed a good place to polish. There are better places. After a while, when Han Fei took Ximen Linglan into the Path of Reincarnation again, they followed the river of laws against the current again. In just one day, they completed the path that they took 180 years to complete and appeared in front of the Source of Chaos again. Ximen Linglan was puzzled. Here? Han Fei said, The Source of Chaos can nourish the Demon Purification Pot. It should be extraordinary. It was meaningless to come before, but now its very beneficial to me. If you cant withstand it after entering, Ill send you back to the Sea Realm first. Ill come out in a hundred years. Ximen Linglan: I can hold on. Ximen Linglan didnt believe that with the power of the Sea Quelling God, she would be reduced to the point where she couldnt stay in an environment. Besides, she wasnt an ordinary Sea Quelling God now. Um! Han Fei pressed one hand in the gray mist. In an instant, under the influence of the power of the dominator, a hole appeared in the Source of Chaos. Han Fei immediately pulled Ximen Linglan into it. As soon as he entered this place, Han Feis heart trembled. This place was completely made of Star River Source Power, and infinite laws were surging here. A protective barrier immediately appeared around Ximen Linglan. Under the impact of the endless laws and source power, Ximen Linglan had to use her strongest state to barely stay here. Can you hold on? Ximen Linglan gritted her teeth. Yes! With that, the law of time surged around Ximen Linglan, and she actually slowed down time by hundreds of times. Han Fei immediately understood what she meant, because the circulation of the Star River Source Power was too violent. Although the Sea Quelling God could also mobilize the Star River Source Power, it wouldnt be so fast. However, if she slowed down time and formed a time barrier, although the effect would be greatly reduced, she still blocked the rinsing of the Star River Source Power and the endless laws. The success of time deceleration meant that time could be accelerated here. After all, this place contained infinite laws, so theoretically speaking, the power of laws wouldnt be banned. At this moment, Ximen Linglan was already sitting cross-legged, dealing with the cleansing of the Star River Source Power. Han Fei glanced at this strange space. Earlier, he had only glanced outside and saw that there seemed to be countless Star Rivers circulating here. But when he really came in at this moment, he discovered that these circulating Star Rivers should be projections in the Sea of Stars. Furthermore, they were actually not Star Rivers, but huge Star Domains. And each Star Domain might contain tens of millions of Star Rivers. Han Feis eyelids twitched. He couldnt help but think of Teacher Prophets description of the third path of invincibility. It could swallow the heavens and earth, control the power of the heavens and earth, refine a star domain. After obtaining it, with a thought, one could obtain the power of a domain, maintain the invincible momentum, and greatly increase his strength. Han Fei didnt have any concept of this before, because the Star Domain was a very vague description. Hundreds of stars gathered, which could also be called a Star Domain. A few light-years could also become a Star Domain, and a Star River could also become a Star Domain. But Han Fei knew that these were not the kind of Star Domains mentioned in the description of the path of invincibility because they were too small. In the dominator realm, Han Fei could mobilize the Star River Source Power of nine pieces of Star Rivers at any time. This was already a very large Star Domain. However, the Star Domain Han Fei saw today was a little beyond his imagination. No wonder Li Daoyi couldnt reach the third level of the path of invincibility. Who the hell could swallow so many Star Rivers? Even if it were the dominator-level Little Black and Little White, no one would know how long it would take for them to swallow them. Besides, the so-called Heavens and Earth Swallowing on the path of invincibility was a kind of devouring and control of the laws of the world. If he really swallowed such a huge Star Domain, the result would probably be the backlash of the Heavenly Dao and he would be assimilated by the world. Han Fei couldnt help but smile bitterly. He understood why Li Daoyi asked him to come. He wanted to tell him that if he wanted to reach the third level of the path of invincibility, he had to take it slow and swallow the Heavenly Dao of this huge Star Domain bit by bit. And indirectly, he wanted to tell him that this method was extremely dangerous. If he wasnt careful, he might suffer a backlash. Forget it. It seems that theres no hope for me to reach the third level of the path of invincibility for the time being. If Han Fei had billions of years, he could give it a try. But he didnt, so the method of slowly swallowing the heavens and earth wasnt feasible for him. If there was still a trace of hope for the third level, then there was almost no hope for the fourth level of the path of invincibility. This was because in this Source of Chaos, Han Fei could see tens of millions of Star Domains. If he wanted to reach the fourth level of the path of invincibility and control the chaos, he had to master the myriad Daos of the heavens and earth. It was almost impossible. Not to mention him, even the First Supreme had obediently embarked on the Path of No Return and didnt pursue the so-called fourth level of the path of invincibility. With this in mind, Han Fei immediately calmed down and sat cross-legged to receive the baptism of the Source of Chaos. Compared to the path of invincibility, it was more reliable to cleanse the body and soul. Thirty-two years later. On the other side of the Chaotic Sea, in the ruins of stars, there was a Skynet made of purified stars, but it was now dilapidated. There was only less than one Skynet left. Most of them had already turned into star ruins. Even though the last Skynet could barely hold on, many purified stars had died, and only ten or twenty percent of them were left. Chapter 3580 - 3580 The First Battlefield (4) 3580 The First Battlefield (4) On every star, there was at least one Monarch guarding it. There were as many as ten million of them. Of course, most of them were at the peak of the Carefree Level or the early stage of the Immortal Level. However, this didnt mean that there were many strong masters in the Sea Realm. There was only one battlefield left in the 1,081 domains of the Sea of Stars. Therefore, these people were all the combat power in this Chaotic Star Sea. At the forefront of this sky net was a magnificent palace comparable to half of the Sea Realm. The ancient astral city wall was engraved with Dao Patterns and arrays. Above this huge palace, a mysterious spiritual treasure with nine rings was spinning all the time. The Dao Patterns on the city wall were flashing at all times, causing the huge palace to burst out with a purifying light that spanned dozens of light-years when it was driven. At this moment, a Time River bloomed in the boundless ruins in front of the palace. Time chains and time phantoms spread dozens of light-years here. At this time, a middle-aged man in a golden robe and a golden crown stood. And outside the Time River, on the remains of a star, Senior Sister Shen Le was sitting on the ground, holding a wine calabash in one hand and hanging on a piece of rubble with the other. A drop of blood slid down from Senior Sister Shen Les fingertip. As soon as the drop of blood dripped, it turned into a red light and instantly appeared 100,000 light-years away. There, a boundless ominous mist, like a sandstorm, was sweeping towards the palace. Bang! The drop of blood fell into the sandstorm, producing a loud bang. The blood burned in the void, shaking the vast ominous mist. The bloody light was powerful, like a barrier, locking the Sea of Stars and burning God knew how much ominous mist. Anyway, the rolling ominous mist was shaken by this drop of blood and began to burn, stopping its advance. The Master of Time said, What will come will come. The first battlefield has already reached its limit and lost 70% of its combat power. Now, even if we can buy some time, the ominous is no longer willing to wait. Gulp ~ Senior Sister Shen Le raised her head and took a sip of hard liquor. She wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Its too short. Thousands of years is not enough at all. The Master of Time said, Be content! Fortunately, he has cleared the Supreme Path. We still have hope in this battle. Otherwise, you would have definitely died in this battle. Heh ~ Senior Sister Shen Le sneered. Why are you so weak in fighting? Youre not weak, but your combat power is mediocre. The Master of Time snorted. The Death God can fight, but why didnt he come to guard it? In terms of defense, only Void can compare to me. Be content! Bah ~ Senior Sister Shen Le spat out a mouthful of blood and reappeared 100,000 light-years away. Senior Sister Shen Le looked back and said indifferently, Inform the people to prepare for war. In the palace behind, many Sea Quelling Gods frowned when they heard this. These people looked at each other and could see some helplessness in each others eyes. Then, voices were transmitted from the palace to the Sky Net behind the palace. Everyone, prepare to deal with the enemy. Everyone, this may be our last battle. Once the purification stars cant take it anymore, move nearby and enter other evolved stars. Success or failure depends on this. Everyone, hold on a little longer. Woo ~ Woo ~ The horn resounded throughout the Skynet, and countless people were shuttling between the purification stars, seeming to be in position. Someone cursed, These damn things, it seems impossible to eliminate them! Its only been five days, and theyre already making a comeback? Damn it, they were pushed out by Master Dominator a few days ago. Have they forgotten? They must be stupid! Someone shouted, Hey! Who has wine over there? Ill exchange it with energy crystals. Before the battle, I want to have a drink. Can anyone satisfy me? Someone sneered. What are you thinking? Who doesnt have a lot of energy crystals now? How can they be as rare as hard liquor? Someone teased, I told you not to refine your Origin Star, but now youre too strong to make wine, right? The man retorted, Heh, you make it sound like youre better than me. Countless people laughed and chatted to relieve the pressure on them. In a certain piece of the Skynet, there was a group of people who hadnt dispersed yet. Han Chanyi was in a fit of pique. Mom! We need people now. Im already at the Immortal Level. I can guard a purification star alone. No. Xia Xiaochan refused immediately. She would never allow Han Chanyi to guard it alone. This was not because she was too doting, but because there was a precedent. If she hadnt been paying attention all the time, if Luo Xiaobai and Han Song hadnt taken action in time, Han Chanyi would have been seriously injured even if she didnt die. Le Renkuang said, Yiyi, Panpan, Xiaoxiao, dont fight. This battle is different from before. Just follow Auntie Xiaobai and your father. Zhang Xuanyu also said, If we really want to seek death, wait until we die. Han Chanyi glared at Han Song, who had turned into a divine bamboo. Are you really not coming back? Isnt such a long time enough for you to find your little lover? You dont even want us? Cough, cough ~ Han Fei coughed awkwardly. Yiyi, my original body didnt appear. Something must have delayed me. Dont worry. If this battle is the ultimate battle, my original body will definitely appear. Yes, as Han Feis avatar, Han Song was scolded by Han Chanyi every day. At first, she thought that Han Fei had gone to do something big, but when she asked Xia Xiaochan, she found out that he had gone to meet his lover. Although Xia Xiaochan told her about Han Feis past, the longer Han Fei was away, the more Han Chanyi complained. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai said indifferently, Okay, you can all leave! The pressure on the God Slaying-level battlefield is even greater. Yes, in the past two thousand years, Xia Xiaochan and the other two had transcended the divine tribulation two hundred years ago. In the beginning, they didnt think they could become gods. But with the Spirit of Plants and Trees that Han Fei left for them, the three of them narrowly passed the God Realm and became God Slaying-level powerhouses. But because the time was too short, the God Slaying level was already their limit. As for Luo Xiaobai, she was still a Great Monarch. She had learned from Han Feis Fifth Senior Brother about a legendary human in the history of the Sea of Stars. After hearing about his deeds, she had no intention of making a breakthrough. Therefore, even if she would rather die, she didnt want to make a breakthrough. Xia Xiaochan said, Xiaobai, Ill leave Yiyi to you. Luo Xiaobai nodded and then looked at Han Song. Go away too. Youre too big and will be easily targeted. Han Fei: Chapter 3581 - 3581 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (1) 3581 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (1) On the first battlefield. The ominous came quite quickly, because they were not moving forward in a normal way at all. On the way to the first battlefield, the endless void along the way was engraved with ominous mist at the same time. In less than half a day, the boundless ominous mist was less than 50,000 light-years away from the first battlefield. Ordinary people couldnt sense the ominous mist, but all Sea Quelling Gods were shocked at this moment, because there were too many of the ominous this time. Suddenly, the Master of Time said solemnly, As I expected, the ominous mist that blocked the Chaotic Sea has surrounded us. It seems that they want to kill all the strong masters of the myriad races here before we recover. Senior Sister Shen Le sneered. It just so happens that I can finish this battle in one fell swoop. In the next moment, in Senior Sister Shen Les sea of consciousness, the void mark flashed. Little Junior Brother. Han Fei, who was cultivating in seclusion, was already cultivating hard. At this moment, his flesh and blood were shining, but what was important was not his flesh and blood, but his double spiritual heritage. According to Li Daoyi, the rinsing of the Source of Chaos could increase his strength by about 30%. However, Han Fei didnt think that was the case. This was because the Source of Chaos also rinsed dual spiritual heritages, and the black hole intertwined with dual spiritual heritages seemed to have changed. Not only could it accommodate more Source Power, but it was also more solid. At this moment, Han Fei had only been cleansed for 50,000 years, and his comprehensive strength had increased by 30%. He could feel that he still had at least 20 to 30% room for improvement. Suddenly, Han Fei, who was cultivating, felt the void mark tremble. Little Junior Brother. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. Of course, he knew what it meant for Senior Sister Shen Le to take the initiative to find him. Obviously, the final battle on the first battlefield had begun more than 80 years earlier than expected. In fact, this error was already very small. Senior Sister Shen Le had already bought him a lot of time. Han Fei immediately replied, Senior Sister, Im here. Senior Sister Shen Le said, Be prepared to come at any time. Wait for my news. When I call you, you must arrive within a second. Okay! Han Fei agreed, but then he asked, Senior Sister, the war has already started? Can I go there directly? At least this way, I can avoid more unnecessary sacrifices. Senior Sister Shen Les voice carried a hint of exhaustion. A generals success is built on tens of thousands of bones. I used the strong masters of the Sea of Stars as bait and finally attracted this deciding game. You are the most important part With that, Senior Sister Shen Le fell silent, and Han Feis heart trembled. Using the strong masters of the Sea of Stars as bait? It was indeed in line with Senior Sister Shen Les temper. If he lost this battle, the Sea of Stars would be doomed. If all the strong masters were destroyed, even if there were still some dominator-level powerhouses left, what was the use? Another half a day passed. On the first battlefield. All the Sea Quelling Gods had already sensed it. In addition to the ominous mist outside the palace, on the battlefield behind, there was also an ominous mist coming from the direction of the Raging Sea. It could be said that the corner where the first battlefield was located had been completely surrounded. There was no escape except fighting the battle. However, on this battlefield, except for the Master of Time and Senior Sister Shen Le, there were only three dominator-level powerhouses and 29 Sea Quelling Gods. Yes, this was the peak combat power of the first battlefield. Of the three dominators, two were strong masters of the six lineages, and only one was a strong master of an outsider race. Before, they had been cultivating in seclusion because they were only ordinary dominators. It was extremely difficult for them to advance further after stepping into this realm. Therefore, they had been cultivating in seclusion and trying to improve themselves. But now, they had no choice but to come out of seclusion. But even so, three ordinary dominators couldnt change the situation. This was because the dominator rank was much more ominous than they had imagined. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le said, Old Five, Six God, Lei Heng, Dark Shadow, Yue Lingke, and Qiong Qi, the rear battlefield is yours. Feng Yu, no matter what happens in this battle, you are not allowed to make a breakthrough. The Sea of Stars doesnt lack a god or a god-slaying level powerhouse like you. If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to be at least a Sea Quelling God. Do you understand? Holding a wine calabash, Fifth Senior Brother said calmly, Thats true. On a certain purification star in the rear, Feng Yu clutched her mouth, her face full of regret. She despised herself. It was too fast. This ominous battle had erupted too quickly. If she had been given more time, she might have been able to succeed. Senior Sister Shen Le didnt reply. She appeared 100,000 light-years away alone. In terms of combat power, she was the strongest here. Because the Master of Time was very weak in fighting, in this full-scale battle, she could only temporarily resist the ominous that seemed to have surpassed the dominator rank alone. This ominous was much stronger than ordinary dominator-level ominous creatures, but his combat power didnt reach the upper limit of his and the Master of Times endurance, so they just suspected that he had surpassed the dominator rank. Shen Le had seen the real ominous that exceeded the dominator level. It was clearly much stronger than this person. Senior Sister Dark Shadow frowned. Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Shen Les injuries are not optimistic. Fifth Senior Brother said leisurely, She knows what shes doing. I know you want to fight head-on, but the physique of the God Slaying Demon Puppet can only block one dominator-level ominous at most. Facing that one, you will definitely die. Lei Heng sighed. There are so few strong masters in the Sea of Stars now! Isnt it a little too few for only the six of us to block the entire rear? Chapter 3582 - 3582 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (2) 3582 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (2) Senior Brother Six God smiled and said, Do you really think there are only the six of us? Lei Heng was stunned. What are you talking about? Oh, are Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Little Junior Brother coming? Sizzle~ Ah~ Fifth Senior Brother took a sip of hard liquor and smiled. Arent they already here? Buzz! In the next moment, two huge Distanceless Gates suddenly appeared in the Sea of Stars at the same time. Roar! Roar! Dragon roars sounded here, and from the Distanceless Gate, dragons rushed out one after another. Obviously, the entire dragon race was already prepared, waiting for the battle to begin. And the only thing that could send them over was the Distanceless Gate. At this moment, as a piece of time intertwined, Senior Brother Azure Dragon didnt appear from the Distanceless Gate, but walked out of time. Senior Brother Six God took a look. Huh! Senior Brother Azure Dragon, did you go to the Time Temple? Senior Brother Azure Dragon smiled. I have no choice. Time is tight. Unfortunately, I still cant make the breakthrough in time. Seeing this, Fifth Senior Brother couldnt help but ask, Why do I feel that you seem to have made a breakthrough? Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head. For now. As he spoke, Senior Brother Azure Dragon looked at the dragon army. Everyone below the god level, except for the Origin Guards, enter the Skynet and choose a purification star as your stronghold. Everyone above the Monarch level, guard in front of the Skynet. I dont need you here. The old dragon god asked, Shall I stay? Senior Brother Azure Dragon shook his head. There are so many people for you to take care of, Dragon God. I took all the top combat power of the dragon race here to participate in the battle, not to send them to death. In the dragon race, in addition to Senior Brother Azure Dragon, there was the old Dragon God, two god slayers, five gods, and 100,000 Monarch-realm dragons. In terms of the power of a race alone, such power was actually extremely terrifying. However, on the first battlefield, there were tens of millions of Monarchs, so the power of the dragon race was not so conspicuous. However, when 100,000 dragons poured into the Skynet, many people were still shocked. The dragon race is here. I knew it. The news of a great victory on the dragon battlefield just came out a while ago, but I didnt see any dragons on the first battlefield. So they only appeared in the end. 100,000 Monarchs! Rumor has it that the dragon race is declining. Do they look like theyre in decline? Unfortunately, a hundred thousand Monarchs are still not enough! What are you talking about? Its better than nothing, right? In the past, a hundred thousand Monarchs could sweep through countless ominous battlefields. Behind. Lei Heng was puzzled. Senior Brother Azure Dragon, are you alone? Wheres Little Junior Brother? Senior Brother Azure Dragon said indifferently, He will come when he should. As for the others, they have come. On the battlefield in the rear, a Palace Master and three Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses of the Time Temple walked out of time. The Palace Master of the Time Temple nodded slightly. Greetings, everyone from the Void Temple. With that, behind the leader of the Time Palace, the Time River appeared. The three Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses also activated the Time River. For a moment, countless time chains surged out of the Time River and locked the void behind. Lei Heng muttered, It seems that in this era, only the Three Temples can resist the ominous! If the Ten Yama Kings can come, it will be complete. Senior Brother Six God teased, If everyone comes, who will guard the Sea Realm? Bang! While everyone was talking, a loud bang suddenly swept across the sky above the entire Skynet. With the strength of the Sea Quelling Gods, it could be seen that at the front line, Senior Sister Shen Le had already started a war with a humanoid ominous creature. The collision just now was caused by Senior Sister Shen Le being blasted down and hitting the Time Sealing Sky Lock. Tweet ~ At the moment she hit the Time Sealing Lock, Senior Sister Shen Le held a blood feather in her hand and swept away all the ominous mist within a light-year. Then, she slashed out and cut open the humanoid ominous she was fighting. However, the humanoid ominous was unmoved. Its body instantly healed, and it materialized an ominous hand that spanned billions of kilometers, preparing to slap Senior Sister Shen Le. The ominous didnt care where a battle broke out. If they could kill the strong masters of the myriad races here with the aftershock of their battle, they were naturally happy to do so. However, Senior Sister Shen Le was unwilling. A nebula rose to the sky behind her. This huge nebula turned into the form of a divine bird, and its two feathers unfolded, bathing in blood-colored brilliance. Whoosh! The nebula birds feathers waved, and wherever the blood-colored energy passed, all the ominous mist turned into nothingness. It met the huge palm and caused the sky billions of kilometers to collapse. Senior Sister Shen Le didnt dare to hold back. She wanted to take this person away, or at least, she couldnt fight here. Senior Sister Shen Les body transformed and turned crimson. The ominous that seemed to have surpassed the dominator level sneered. Shen Le, the battle has just started, and youre already using your blood body. It seems that youre indeed seriously injured! Senior Sister Shen Le spat. Ill still beat you. Hehehe! How long can you last? A year, two years? Senior Sister Shen Le ignored this person. Her sharp claws tore through the sky, and the claw marks spread out, tearing straight at the endless ominous mist. Wherever the three claw marks passed, the ominous mist was cut open like paper, and these claw marks showed no signs of stopping. Chapter 3583 - 3583 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (3) 3583 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (3) Senior Sister Shen Le shouted, Unless you can break through the barrier of the Time Sky Sealing Lock, if you still fight me here, I dont mind killing my way into the ominous mist. Lets see how long it will take you to kill me. The humanoid ominous creature snorted and retreated, stepping into an endless void. Seeing this, Senior Sister Shen Le secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She glanced at the Master of Time. Ill leave this place to you. The aftershock of the battle was too great for a dominator, especially for Senior Sister Shen Le and the ominous creature who seemed to have surpassed the dominator realm. If it werent for the Time Sealing Lock of the Master of Time, the strong masters of the myriad races would have been destroyed a hundred times. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le was naturally relieved to be able to temporarily push back this humanoid dominator. After Senior Sister Shen Le and the ominous that seemed to have surpassed the dominator level left, three dominator-level ominous creatures suddenly appeared in the ominous mist. The three of them borrowed the infinite mist to forcibly annihilate the power of Senior Sister Shen Les claw. At the same time, the three dominators except for Senior Sister Shen Le and the Master of Time had already stepped out to meet the dominator-level ominous. In such a war, there was no such thing as reserve strength, nor was there any way to preserve strength. The combat power of a dominator-level powerhouse was almost infinite. He could keep fighting, so it didnt make much sense to reserve strength. The three dominators attacked together and activated the Star River Source Power, blocking the entire ominous mist. They didnt attack just to deal with the three dominator-level ominous creatures. They wanted to lure out more dominator-level ominous creatures. If there werent dominator-level ominous creatures, the ominous mist alone couldnt move forward. Sure enough, the moment the three dominators took action, three more dominator-level ominous creatures appeared in the ominous mist. On average, they fought two alone. The three of them knew that it was about time, so they took away six dominator-level ominous creatures. Perhaps they could take away more, but if they wanted to kill the other party as soon as possible and come back to participate in the battle, they couldnt wait anymore. If it was really three against one, the result might not be good. Even if the ominous combat power was on average weaker than the strong masters of the myriad races, they had more people. When the number reached a certain level, this combat power gap would naturally be made up. The three dominators took away six dominator-level ominous creatures. At this moment, only the Sea Quelling God could fight. In the future, there were a total of 29 Sea Quelling Gods here. Now, with Senior Brother Azure Dragon, the Dragon God, the Palace Master of Time, and the three Sea Quelling Gods, there were 35 of them. But on the rear battlefield, including Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the Dragon God, 12 Sea Quelling Gods went. On the Time Masters side, there were still two Palace Masters of Time who didnt appear. There were only 20 Sea Quelling Gods left. However, these 20 Sea Quelling Gods couldnt all fight. At least one of them had to be left to protect the Sky Net. Therefore, only 19 people could fight in the end. At this moment, the 19 Sea Quelling Gods were already prepared and were divided into three teams. Their goal was to block the three dominator-level ominous creatures. They were not like the Palace Master of the Time Palace who could revive ancient creatures, nor were they like the Ten Yama Kings who were weirdly undead. They were also not like Fifth Senior Brother and Senior Brother Azure Dragon who could unleash dominator-level combat power. But this didnt mean that they would be weak. In fact, it was already commendable that an average of six people could resist one dominator-level ominous. After all, the gap between the Sea Quelling God and a dominator was far greater than imagined. If it were the dominators of the myriad races, not to mention six Sea Quelling Gods, even if the number doubled, they would probably be obliterated one by one. Besides, as Sea Quelling Gods, when they fought dominators, they couldnt lure these ominous dominators away. The ominous dominators werent fools. If you dont want to fight, well attack the city. Therefore, at this moment, the 19 Sea Quelling Gods were divided into three teams and rushed out at the same time. And in the endless ominous mist, another three dominator-level ominous creatures were mobilized. Seeing this scene, the Master of Time frowned slightly. This ominous attack was indeed more ferocious than before. In the past, many God Slaying-level ominous creatures would besiege and restrain these Sea Quelling Gods first before breaking through with the power of the dominator. But this time, the ominous side simply mobilized the dominator-level ominous, which seemed to directly restrain all the Sea Quelling Gods. This was not a good sign. The Sea Quelling God was restrained, which meant that the other party would have a large number of God Slaying-level ominous creatures free. Furthermore, this was an ominous general attack. The entire line was shrinking, and it was obvious that they wanted to eat all the strong masters of the myriad races in one bite. The two sides had been fighting for so long, so it was impossible for them not to know how many strong masters there were on the other side. Therefore, the Master of Time was not optimistic about the current situation. Not to mention whether the rear battlefield could be defended, in the blink of an eye, only the Master of Time was left on the front line battlefield. Millions of ancient bones appeared beside the Master of Time. At this moment, these million bones were intertwined by the law of time at the same time because of his power alone. Although Senior Sister Shen Le kept saying that the Master of Time was not good at fighting, she was talking about a battle at the dominator level. And in the entire Sea of Stars, there was no one stronger than the Master of Time in dealing with a super-large-scale war below the dominator level. One ancient beast after another roared in time, forming a barrier made of ancient creatures outside the Time Sealing Sky Lock. Chapter 3584 - 3584 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (4) 3584 Battle for the City, Wheel of Annihilation (4) Sure enough, in the next moment, 18 dominator-level ominous creatures appeared from the ominous mist. When so many dominator-level ominous creatures appeared at the same time, the Master of Time couldnt help but look solemn. In the previous battle that heavily injured Shen Le, the other party had mobilized a total of 23 dominator-level ominous creatures. However, this time, on the front line battlefield alone, they had triggered a total of 27 dominator-level ominous creatures, as well as the ominous that seemed to have surpassed the dominator level. This strength was enough to shake his Time Sealing Sky Lock. Before the battle began, dominator-level ominous figures appeared on both sides of the palace in the Raging Sea. The ominous mist hadnt arrived, but the dominator-level ominous still appeared first. Are you forcing me? The Master of Time said indifferently, Arent you afraid that all the dominator-level ominous creatures will die at my hands? Immediately, among the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures, someone said, Killed by you? Time, if you were so strong, you wouldnt have been trapped here. Let the other two hall masters of the Time Temple come out! Otherwise, Im afraid they wont have a chance later. The Master of Time snorted, but beside him, time was intertwined. Sure enough, the two Palace Masters of the Time Temple walked out from behind the time barrier. In addition to these two Palace Masters, there were also six Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses from the Time Temple. Without needing the Master of Times instructions, the two Palace Masters of Time respectively led some Sea Quelling Gods to the side battlefield. They had no choice. They had to defend in all directions. It was hard to say if they could defend. The two Palace Master of the Time Temples of the Time Temple activated the Time Sky Sealing Lock at the same time. They didnt know how long they could block it. But if they couldnt resist it in the end, they could only take away a dominator-level ominous through Time Predicament. At this moment, one of the dominator-level ominous creatures said, Time, theres no one around you who can be used now. There arent many dominator-level resurrected ancient creatures, and theres a time limit. Do you think you can resist us alone? Another dominator said ominously, Even if you trap us, Im afraid you wont be able to maintain the Time Sealing Sky Lock! You cant defend it with the Myriad God Palace and such a little Sky Net. The Master of Time snorted. Whether we can defend it or not, its up to me. At this moment, the two parties didnt attack immediately. The Master of Time didnt attack because he didnt know what other moves the other party would have after he attacked. Therefore, if the other party didnt take the initiative to attack, he wouldnt attack either. As for why these dominator-level ominous creatures didnt take action, it was because they could restrain the Master of Time here. While restraining the Master of Time, infinite ominous creatures had already rushed out of the ominous mist. They were densely packed and covered all the defense lines of this palace. Furthermore, the ominous mist was also attacking, trying to break the Time Sealing Lock. Roar! Bam! Bam! Bam! At this moment, the first defense was the millions of ancient creatures resurrected by the Master of Time. These ancient creatures were at least Monarchs, but there was no lack of God Slaying-level and God-level powerhouses. There were even a small number of Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses. The only significance of this defense line was to kill as many ominous creatures as possible and defend against the first wave of the ominous attacks. Bam! Bam! Bam! Knock, knock, knock! Rumble! For a moment, outside the palace, endless combat skills and divine techniques were activated. As soon as the resurrected creatures collided with the ominous creatures, the entire Star Domain almost collapsed. One resurrected creature after another was annihilated, and at the same time, tens of millions of ominous creatures were annihilated. However, in the tide of ominous mist, the infinite supply of ominous power made these annihilated ominous creatures revive again. In the rear, in the huge city on the first battlefield, the Phoenix Patriarch was guarding. He roared, Everyone, activate the first round of the purification array. For a moment, in the city, nearly a million Monarchs poured their strength into the countless arrays in the city. In the next moment, on the city wall, laser-like purification pillars instantly shot into the ominous mist. Kill! Brothers, this is only the first round of attacks. Fight hard. Immediately, the sky was filled with endless brilliance. Any ominous creature enveloped by this pillar of purification light had their vitality and ominous aura instantly annihilated. In the rear, everyone who could see this battle was watching the battle with a solemn expression. Although there were many purification pillars, they still needed to be invested with power. However, Monarchs were not gods. Except for Immortals and Great Monarchs, the power of others was limited. Even Immortal-level cultivators couldnt continuously shoot out the purification pillars in an extremely short period of time. And the number of Great Monarchs was limited. However, only half an hour after the battle began, half of the resurrected creatures outside the time barrier had already disappeared. It was not that the Master of Time couldnt hold on anymore, but that these resurrected creatures had all been killed. Furthermore, the purification pillars bursting out of the city wall were less than half of their original number. Some people couldnt hold on anymore and were either taking the time to rest or swallowing spiritual fruits to recover. In just half an hour, billions of ominous creatures had been purified. No one knew how many ominous creatures there were, but outside the time barrier, the number of ominous creatures had never decreased, reaching tens or hundreds of billions. Boom ~ Suddenly, the time barrier was shaken, and a large wave of ominous mist forcibly collided, shaking the entire palace. At this moment, the Phoenix Patriarch immediately shouted, Gods, listen up. The first Wheel of Annihilation is activated. Buzz In the palace, nearly a thousand gods injected the power of the Divine Source into the core array of the palace. Immediately, the mysterious spiritual treasure with nine rings above the palace began to spin. More than a thousand gods gathered on this spiritual treasure together. Immediately, the entire palace flickered with the light of purification. In the next moment, the entire palace, on the city wall that was as wide as 30 years, surged with the light of purification at the same time. In the blink of an eye, a super-large purification wheel with a diameter of thirty light-years cut horizontally like a harvesting wheel. Bam! Bam! Bam! Bang! Bang! Bang! Almost in an instant, the billions of ominous creatures at the front were swept away and annihilated under the huge Wheel of Purification. The ominous mist that was like a huge tide was instantly purified, revealing the originally shattered void. The Phoenix Patriarch couldnt help but spit. How can the strongest battlefield of the myriad races really have an undeserved reputation? Id like to see if this ominous is really endless. Chapter 3585 - 3585 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (1) 3585 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (1) The Wheel of Annihilation with a diameter of thirty light-years swept away all the ominous creatures wherever it passed. Such a large-scale destructive weapon was rarely used. Even the ominous didnt know that the Myriad God Palace could unleash such power. In the blink of an eye, on the frontal battlefield, the ominous aura within a few light-years was swept away. Even so, the Wheel of Annihilation hadnt completely appeared. At this moment, the expressions of the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures all changed. The 18 of them attacked at the same time, trying to shake the Wheel of Annihilation. However, how could the Master of Time let them? When the Phoenix Patriarch used the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel, the tide of time surged ceaselessly. In the end, he took action and sent these eighteen people into a time predicament with unparalleled power. The ominous creature suspected to be above the dominator level who was fighting Senior Sister Shen Le was furious when he saw this. He had never seen the myriad races use such a method, nor had he used it in history. Such a large-scale attack shouldnt even be a power that a Supreme Nature Treasure could unleash. Humph! Havent you always wanted to know my real strength? As you wish. The ominous creature above the dominator level suddenly took out a black bottle. As the bottle was opened, a dark red powder was sucked into his body. At that moment, Senior Sister Shen Le didnt choose to stop him, because she instinctively felt that the dark red powder seemed to be extremely terrifying. Buzz! After the ominous creature swallowed the dark red powder, the entire Star River trembled slightly, and the dominator-level ominous immediately soared in strength. He didnt attack Senior Sister Shen Le immediately, but slapped at the Wheel of Annihilation. But how could Senior Sister Shen Le allow it? She immediately unleashed all her strength to block it and also slapped out. However, in an instant, Senior Sister Shen Les entire palm shattered, and her blood turned into a boundless red mist as she was instantly sent flying. With a thought, Senior Sister Shen Le used the momentum of being pushed back to block tens of thousands of light-years in front of the Myriad God Palace in the blink of an eye. At the same time, she turned into her original body. With a clear cry, the blood-colored palm that had just been shattered turned into a blood-colored knife light and immediately slashed at the ominous. However, the other party actually held the blood-colored knife light with one hand. With a loud rumbling sound, the blood-colored knife light was covered in darkness. However, the difficult power of the Dao of Slaughter God also shattered one of the other partys arms on the spot. Senior Sister Shen Les palm quickly recovered, so did the other partys shattered arm. Senior Sister Shen Le snorted coldly. You can control more than 40 pieces of Star Rivers, but I can still shake it. Your total Star Rivers should be between 42 and 45 pieces. The basic quantity above the dominator level is 50 pieces of Star Rivers. Therefore, you are just a very powerful dominator-level ominous, not beyond the dominator level at all. Humph! Even if I havent reached that level, its enough to deal with you. In this Sea of Stars, only Void can compete with me. You are not qualified. Although this dominator-level ominous was powerful, Senior Sister Shen Le was finally relieved. She and the Master of Time guessed that this dominator-level ominous just wanted to slowly consume the strong masters of the myriad races. Therefore, it hadnt revealed its real strength. And because the other party could fight two alone, under the siege of her and the Master of Time, it wasnt at a disadvantage. Therefore, they suspected that the other party was above the dominator level. However, from the looks of it, the other party hadnt surpassed the dominator level in the end. Not surpassing the dominator level was great news in itself. This meant that the other party was not invincible or invincible. If Eldest Senior Brother were here, the other party would definitely not dare to act rashly. Senior Sister Shen Le transmitted this information to the Master of Time with a thought. The latter couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. However, he only relaxed for a short while. Although the other party wasnt above the dominator level, his terrifying combat power of above 42 pieces of Star Rivers couldnt be described as an ordinary dominator at all. Bam! Bam! Bam! Boom, Boom, Boom ~ This dominator-level ominous was fighting Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Sister Shen Le had clearly used some ultimate secret technique. Even so, she was still no match for her in terms of combat effect. If it werent for the Dao of Slaughter God that she created, she might not have been able to last until now before being defeated by the other party. The dominator-level ominous found that Senior Sister Shen Le was determined to hold him off, and half of the Wheel of Annihilation had rushed out of the palace wall. As many as ten billion ominous creatures of various sizes were killed by this sudden appearing Wheel of Annihilation. This was why this dominator-level ominous was angry. The ominous was naturally not afraid of sacrifice. However, being not afraid of sacrifice didnt mean that they had to sacrifice in vain. The effect of the Wheel of Annihilation was too powerful. The first charge of the ominous creatures was defeated just like that. The dominator-level ominous immediately snorted. I didnt want to use all my strength. I know that there are some strange phenomena near the Sea Realm. You might still have some combat power hidden. But Id like to see if you have any reinforcements that can block the charge horn of our army. Hiss ~ In the next moment, seven dominator-level ominous creatures appeared in the ominous wave again. Chapter 3586 - 3586 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (2) 3586 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (2) If there were only so many dominator-level ominous creatures left, Senior Sister Shen Le might not be too worried. However, at the same time, on the rear battlefield and the side battlefield, dominator-level ominous creatures appeared one after another, and the ominous mist also appeared one after another. A tide of ominous creatures began to attack the four barriers of the Myriad God Palace and the Skynet at the same time. On the frontal battlefield, the most terrifying thing was that in addition to the seven ominous dominators, hundreds of thousands of God Slaying-level ominous creatures had appeared. What did 100,000 God Slaying-level powerhouses mean? In the past, several God Slaying-level powerhouses were enough to tie down an ominous battlefield. Even if they moved out of the battlefield, there were definitely no more than 10,000 God Slaying-level powerhouses on the surface. And now, 100,000 God Slaying-level powerhouses had appeared at once. It could be seen that the ominous determination this time was clearly determined to destroy the myriad races. The appearance of these ominous powerhouses pushed the ominous mist to attack the Wheel of Annihilation. The dominator rank who was fighting Senior Sister Shen Le grinned ferociously. This Wheel of Purification is indeed extraordinary, but the power of purification is limited. With your few people, I dont believe you can use such power many times. Puff! Puff! Puff! Sizzle~ The ominous army seemed to be prepared to die. They also knew that the city was difficult to attack, but as long as they survived the extreme outburst of the strong masters of the myriad races, victory would definitely belong to them. When the entire Wheel of Annihilation appeared, it still wanted to move forward, only to fail to move forward anymore. Layers of ominous waves kept coming. After only a moment, the Wheel of Annihilation began to dim. When the Wheel of Annihilation completely dimmed and disappeared, only more than 3,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures were sacrificed. Under normal circumstances, such an outcome would probably make the strong masters of the myriad races excited for a long time. But this was not normal time. This was an ultimate battle that concerned the survival of the myriad races. However, the sweeping of the area of nearly thirty light-years did relieve some pressure on the front line battlefield. However, the Phoenix Patriarch, who was guarding the Myriad God Palace, couldnt be happy at all. This was because except for the frontal battlefield, the other three battlefields had begun to discover a charge of the ominous. Especially on the rear battlefield, Fifth Senior Brother and the others were no longer in the mood to watch the front line battle, because an ominous army of tens of billions was surging over like a tide. There were also as many as eight dominator-level ominous creatures here. Senior Brother Azure Dragon took the lead to attack. I can kill one within an hour. I hope this Time Sky Sealing Lock can withstand it. Roar! A dominator-level ominous took the initiative to pounce on the huge body of Senior Brother Azure Dragon. The two parties instantly fought into the Endless Void. Senior Brother Azure Dragon cultivated in the Time Temple with the Million God Blood Bead. Because the battle was imminent, although he hadnt broken through to the dominator realm, he chose to forcibly fuse with the Million God Blood Bead, but he could barely reach the dominator level in thousands of years. Although he wasnt a powerful dominator, he could at least make it in time for this battle. At this moment, he had to take action immediately. He had to rush back to restrain the second dominator-level ominous. However, even if Senior Brother Azure Dragon took one away, there were still seven dominator-level ominous creatures on the opposite side. Senior Brother Six God sighed. There are too many dominator-level ominous creatures! However, Fifth Senior Brother shook his head slightly. No, its still not the most yet. In the battle in the Primordial Era, why do you think the strong masters of the Primordial Era were defeated? Because more than a thousand dominator-level ominous creatures appeared one after another. Hiss ~ Fifth Senior Brother originally didnt want to tell this to others, but at this moment, he had to remind them that what was in front of them was not yet the full strength of the ominous army. Lei Heng was lost for words. If thousands of ominous creatures come at us at the same time, how can the Myriad God Palace resist them? Im afraid we wont even be able to withstand a round of impact, right? Fifth Senior Brother said, Im talking about the appearance of more than a thousand dominator-level ominous creatures one after another. There are certain conditions for the appearance of dominator-level ominous creatures. Although I dont know what these conditions are, they should be related to the ominous mist. In the Primordial Era, nearly 80 dominator-level ominous creatures appeared. At present, on the four battlefields, there are a total of 48 dominator-level ominous creatures, but this shouldnt be their full strength. These are just stimulated by the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel. They know that we cant use the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel all the time. The other party wants to consume the power of the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel. Senior Brother Lei Heng said, Whatever, Bug, the two of us can hold back one of them, right? Senior Brother Six God frowned. Yes, but we cant kill them. Once we restrain one of them, we wont be able to participate in the battlefield here. You can attack, but I cant. The insect army has to be under my control to exert its strongest combat power. At this moment, behind everyone, many places on the Creation Worm Nest were bulging, and around the Creation Worm Nest, 12 God Slaying-level giant worms had already appeared. And around the insect nest, there were nearly a hundred black holes. As long as Senior Brother Six God was willing, a massive number of insects would surge out of the black holes. Lei Heng was lost for words. The other insects of your insect race are so weak. How many slaps can they take? Senior Brother Six God said, The Purification Worms are meant to charge. Although they cant kill the doomsday-level ominous, they should be able to purify hundreds of millions of them below the doomsday level. Senior Sister Dark Shadow said, Lei Heng, lets attack together and kill one of the dominator-level ominous. You are born to be able to restrain the ominous, and with my physique, I can barely fight the dominator-level ominous. Its not impossible for us to kill one. Chapter 3587 - 3587 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (3) 3587 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (3) Lei Heng said, But therell still be six dominators. Fifth Senior Brother: I can kill one. Old Fierce said coldly, Count me in. At this moment, with a swish, the Distanceless Gate appeared again. There was no telling which Distanceless Gate this was. In the next moment, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian appeared. Seeing these two people, Fifth Senior Brother couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief. You came at the right time. Han Guanshu smiled. We kill four. Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian greeted Fifth Senior Brother and the others before stepping out of the time barrier. Sure enough, at first, the other partys dominator-level ominous wanted to test it, but it was pierced by Jiang Linxians jade-like hands. Immediately, four of the dominator-level ominous rushed out and fought Old Han and Jiang Linxian into the Endless Void. Fifth Senior Brother heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, Lei Heng, you stay behind. Your power of lightning restrains the ominous and cant deal with the dominator-level ominous, but those below the dominator level are definitely no match for you. Its more meaningful for you to stay behind. Dark Shadow, Qiong Qi, come with me. If only one of the ominous dominators comes, we can kill him in an hour. If two come just try our best. Lingke, guard the rear with old Dragon God. Okay! They all stepped out of the time barrier. As Fifth Senior Brother expected, the other party saw that they were only Sea Quelling Gods, so they only sent one dominator-level ominous. Seeing this, Fifth Senior Brother said via voice transmission, Lei Heng, Six God, the other party is too decisive in mobilizing the dominator-level ominous. They dont intend to consume us with the God Slaying-level ominous at all. Therefore, there are definitely more dominators than these. The two of you, be prepared to fight dominators casually. With that, Fifth Senior Brother and the others also fought into the Endless Void with the dominator-level ominous. Seeing this scene, the remaining two dominator-level ominous only revealed a contemptuous smile. They didnt attack immediately. Instead, with the arrival of the ominous tide, tens of thousands of God Slaying-level ominous creatures, as well as doomsday-level ominous creatures and below, began to charge. Half an hour later, if the battlefield in the rear was still manageable, it was mainly because the two dominator-level ominous didnt take action. Countless fearless self-destructing army of insects, Lei Hengs lightning domain, and the Time Sky Sealing Lock and the resurrected army of the Palace Masters of the Time Temple barely managed to resist the enemy. However, they werent in good shape. They had resisted the enemy, but they had taken too much. It was only a matter of time before the Time Sky Sealing Lock collapsed. However, it was even more difficult on the side battlefield. These two sides were only guarded by the Master of the Time Temple and two Sea Quelling Gods of the Time Temple. Faced with the ominous tide and the attacks of the other partys dominators, the resurrected army had all been eliminated, and the Time Sky Sealing Lock was also full of cracks and in danger. On the frontal battlefield, they fell into a bitter battle again. In the Myriad God Palace, the Phoenix Patriarchs expression was ugly. He immediately shouted, The second Wheel of Annihilation, open. The third Wheel of Annihilation, open. The fourth Wheel of Annihilation, open. At that moment, even the Phoenix Patriarch had already gone into battle, continuously sending his power into the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel. The three consecutive explosions of the Wheels of Annihilation almost drained the power of thousands of gods at once. Even if they were gods, the power of their Divine Sources was not infinite. Although the power of their Divine Sources could grow on their own, their recovery speed was not so fast after all, and they couldnt directly absorb it from the void. Therefore, when the fourth Wheel of Annihilation was launched, all the gods took out their energy crystals and sat cross-legged to recover. On all the battlefields in four directions, the battle was fierce. Two hour later. On the battlefield in the rear, half of Senior Brother Azure Dragons body cracked and he returned seriously injured. He shouted, Again. After another half an hour, Fifth Senior Brother and the others returned, but Old Fierces divine body had collapsed and he no longer had the power to fight. And following them back was a dominator-level ominous. Lei Heng and the others immediately went up to them. What happened? Fifth Senior Brother said, We were ambushed. The other party had a dominator secretly ambushing us. Qiong Qi activated his Origin Divine Image and narrowly killed one. It seems that we have to fight head-on. Another two hours passed. Rumble! Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! Suddenly, a strange phenomenon appeared. Three consecutive Heavenly Dao cracks appeared, a rain of blood poured down, and the death knell wailed. This was a sign of the death of a powerhouse of the myriad races. Changes suddenly happened on the front line battlefield. Three of the nineteen Sea Quelling Gods who held back the dominator-level ominous died in a row. In the next moment, the void opened, and two groups of Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses quickly returned. However, the team of the seven Sea Quelling Gods didnt return. The Master of Time immediately sent a time tide into the Endless Void. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! The sky rumbled. However, even so, they were still a step slower. Three Sea Quelling Gods returned with their remnant bodies, and at the same time, another person died on the spot. Another seven dominator-level ominous creatures followed out of the Endless Void at the same time. Yes, the ominous was not stupid. They knew that the number of strong masters of the myriad races was limited, and the people of the Three Temples had many trump cards. It was not easy to kill a dominator. Therefore, their target was the Sea Quelling Gods not from the Three Temples. During the fierce battle, they quickly mobilized six ominous dominators and secretly attacked. Chapter 3588 - 3588 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (4) 3588 The Outbreak of the Master of Time (4) Senior Sister Shen Le had no time to spare. The Master of Time suppressed the ominous while maintaining the Time Sealing Sky Lock. Although he still had a chance, he had only saved three. It was definitely terrible news that four Sea Quelling Gods had died in a row. Besides, how could these returning Sea Quelling Gods dare to attack rashly? This was because they werent sure if there were any dominator-level ominous lurking in the dark to ambush them. But if they didnt take action, with the six new dominator-level ominous creatures and the three ones they were fighting, on the front line battlefield, in addition to the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures suppressed by the Master of Time, there were 9 more dominator-level ominous creatures. In addition to the existing 7 dominator-level ominous creatures, the other partys dominator-level ominous creatures suddenly increased to 16. The Master of Time was indeed very powerful. Just suppressing 18 dominator-level ominous creatures was enough to prove his strength, not to mention that he had to maintain the Time Sky Sealing Lock. Only 54 dominator-level ominous? The Master of Times expression turned ugly. He shouted, The returned Sea Quelling Gods, guard the side battlefield. When there were as many as 16 dominator-level ominous creatures on the front line battlefield, the Master of Time knew that the Time Sealing Sky Lock couldnt hold on anymore. Sure enough, these 16 ominous dominators worked together to push the endless ominous tide to attack repeatedly. After only a hundred seconds, cracks appeared on the Time Sealing Sky Lock with a crack. Ka ka ka ~ The ominous aura was rapidly consumed, but the ominous didnt care. Less than half an hour later, although time chains kept surging out of the Time River, there were too many dominator-level ominous people on the other side. Master of Time, you cant defend it. You couldnt defend it before, and now you cant either. Hmph! The Master of Time snorted. Its none of your business. As long as youre not afraid of death, just come. Buzz In the next moment, nine Masters of Time walked out of the Time River one after another. One of them appeared directly under the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel. As the Master of Time injected Star River Source Power, the entire Myriad God Palace was extremely dazzling. At that moment, on the palace walls, all the arrays were activated. In an instant, four Wheels of Annihilation rushed out of the frontal battlefield. At the same time, the eight time tides turned into billions of time blades and attacked together with the four Wheels of Annihilation. The ominous side was not surprised by the outburst of the Master of Time. Of course, they knew how powerful the Master of Time was. Otherwise, they wouldnt have paid the price of 18 people to force Time to take the initiative to use Time Predicament. Now, the Master of Time had to maintain the Time Predicament, maintain the Time Sealing Sky Lock, and at the same time, activate the Time Splitting Technique. Even as a master of the Three Temples, ,he had reached his limit. Accompanied by the ominous roar of the dominator, the 100,000 God Slaying Level powerhouses retreated quickly. However, the Master of Time shouted, Can you retreat? With a thought, an old body of the Master of Time appeared in the ominous mist. A Time Sealing Sky Lock cut through the ominous mist, blocking the ominous creatures that were about to retreat. His remaining old bodies erupted at the same time and charged into the battle. At the same time, the Master of Time shouted, All battlefields, open the gates and let the ominous creatures in. Everyone from the Skynet, prepare to fight. The voice of the Master of Time spread out, and the side battlefield responded first. The Time Sky Sealing Locks that were almost broken began to crack. In the end, such a huge battlefield couldnt just rely on these powerhouses alone. At this moment, the ominous attacks were too fierce. Even if they tried their best, they wouldnt be able to withstand it. They might as well let some ominous creatures in to relieve the pressure on the battlefields in four directions. Of course, those who were let in could only reach the doomsday level at most. Anyone above the doomsday level would definitely be targeted if they dared to enter. In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of ominous creatures poured in from the hole. Almost every second, on average, millions of ominous creatures rushed into the Skynet. However, in the Skynet, there were only ten million strong masters of the myriad races. Although they used the Purification Stars, their capacity was limited. Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a fierce battle in the Skynet. Brothers, kill! Everyone, unleash your full strength. No matter what trump cards you have, use them. For a moment, countless purifying lights erupted in the Skynet. These purifying lights were mostly from top-notch purification beads refined from energy crystals, also known as Purification Thunder. The battle slowed down. On the frontal battlefield, within hundreds of light-years, the Time Blades were densely packed. With the outburst of the Master of Time, in less than a hundred seconds, more than ten thousand God Slaying-level ominous creatures had died. However, after only a hundred seconds, two of the Wheels of Annihilation had been destroyed. Water could extinguish fire, but if there were too many flames, they couldnt be distinguished. However, among the sixteen dominator-level ominous creatures, except for eight that temporarily blocked the Master of Time, the other eight all went to fight an old body of the Master of Time at the same time. One of the dominator-level ominous creatures shouted, Its not like the Time Splitting Technique cant be broken. If one of your old bodies is injured, all your old bodies are injured. Time, you cant resist us anyways. The eight dominator-level ominous creatures surrounded one of the old bodies of the Master of Time and sacrificed themselves at the same time, turning it into an ominous ball that forcibly sealed the old body of the Master of Time. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ominous balls kept emitting terrifying power. Finally, in just three seconds, it exploded. Rumble! Puff! Puff! Puff! Bang! Bang! Bang! All the old bodies of the Master of Time vomited blood at the same time, and hundreds of places on his body were blown through. Almost at the same time, all the old bodies of the Master of Time dissipated. And in the void, fluctuations also appeared. It was the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures suppressed by the Master of Time in the time predicament. They seized the opportunity and rioted collectively. Indestructible Time. The Master of Times body recovered in the blink of an eye, but only he knew that his origin had been seriously injured, and his combat power had dropped by 30% on the spot. However, he also knew that he couldnt let these 18 dominator-level ominous creatures come out. Immediately, he looked at Shen Le and roared, Do you know why Im called the Master of Time and no one else? Because the seventh divine technique of the Time Temple, Time Shattering. Behind the Master of Time, the Time River that bloomed suddenly exploded in the sky, annihilating part of his old time in the Time River. Bang! Bang! Bang! The 18 dominator-level ominous creatures that were about to rush out of the Time Predicament all fell silent as time shattered. Alas! Shen Le sighed in her heart. This time, Time permanently lost almost 20% of his combat power in exchange for the death of 18 dominator-level ominous creatures. And it might take tens of millions of years to cultivate back this 20% of his strength, which was a heavy price. Since then, there were only eight dominator-level ominous creatures left on the main battlefield. When the Wheel of Annihilation was completely drowned by the ominous, there were only 60,000 of the 100,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures left. At this moment, the Master of Time was emitting dazzling divine brilliance. His golden robe rippled, and he looked dignified as he looked down at the main battlefield. He didnt seem to be injured at all. As expected of s Master of the Three Temples. Youre indeed extraordinary. One of the eight dominator-level ominous creatures let out a demonic laugh. As long as you can destroy all races, todays sacrifice is worth it. Master of Time, you dont have to hide anymore. You have definitely been injured. I wonder how many of us you can fight now that your strength has plummeted? Bang! Bang! Bang! The ominous mist cut off by the Master of Time finally opened again. And from the ominous mist on the front battlefield, another ten dominator-level ominous creatures walked out. The Master of Time sneered. Dont forget, 26 of you died just now. Do you think another ten can break through my defense? The dominator giggled. Even if you can block us, what about the other battlefields? The strong masters of your Time Temple can be immortal, but others will die in the end! Chapter 3589 - 3589 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (1) 3589 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (1) On the first battlefield. The Master of Time and the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures were in a stalemate. The other party wanted to test him, but this time, they didnt dare to take the initiative to enter the Time Predicament of the Master of Time. After all, they all agreed that even if the Master of Time was injured, he still had the strength to destroy them again. However, only the Master of Time knew that he had been seriously injured and had lost 30% of his combat power. Then, he had forcibly annihilated a part of his Time River. Although he had destroyed the 18 ominous dominators in the Time Predicament, his combat power had been reduced by 20%. Overall, he only had 50% of his combat power now. Although with 50% of his combat power, he was still very strong, if these 18 dominator-level ominous creatures really fought to the death, coupled with the 60,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures, the defense of the frontal battlefield would definitely collapse. Therefore, most of his current strength was fake. He even knew that Shen Les state was no better than his. It was already very rare for Shen Le to hold off a super dominator-level ominous that could control more than 42 pieces of Star River Source Power alone. However, this situation wouldnt last long. Therefore, both Senior Sister Shen Le and the Master of Time were waiting. They didnt believe that there were only so many dominator-level ominous creatures in this ultimate battle. As the third counterattack of the ominous, their current attack seemed to be lacking. While strengthening the Time Sky Sealing Lock, the Master of Time said to Shen Le via voice transmission, If this continues, the consequences will be very serious. They clearly still have dominator-level ominous creatures that havent come out. Otherwise, the side battlefield wont be able to withstand them at all. Shen Le replied, They must be deliberately baiting us to force the Death God to take action. Once the Death God comes, this place will be besieged, and a war will definitely break out in the Sea Realm. When the time comes, if we go back, the first battlefield will collapse. If we dont go back, the Sea Realm is very likely to be taken. Without the Death God guarding it, the Immortal Temple cant resist such an attack. Hold on for another three days. If the ominous still maintains its current combat power in three days, I will call Little Junior Brother over. Three days later. In the Skynet, there was a fierce battle. All the strong masters above the God Realm in the Myriad God Palace supported the side battlefield. Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and the others were all fighting a bloody battle. At this moment, they could only be ordinary members of the battlefield. In the Skynet, where Luo Xiaobai was, demon plants were densely packed in the void. Han Song, who was next to Luo Xiaobai, had already created tens of thousands of loose clones. In fact, with Han Songs strength, with the accumulation of a massive amount of energy crystals, he was already qualified to become a god. However, he also knew clearly that even if he could make a breakthrough, he would at most be at the God Slaying level. It was not worth mentioning in a war where even dominators could die at any time. Therefore, it was impossible for Han Song to choose this opportunity to make a breakthrough. Bam! Bam! Bam! As Han Feis daughter, Han Chanyi was talented. With sufficient resources and more than 2,000 years of battle tempering, she had already broken through the Monarch Tribulation, and her strength had reached the Carefree Level. At this moment, she was at the peak of the Carefree Level, passing through the sea of demon plants created by Luo Xiaobai and Han Song. She had perfectly inherited Xia Xiaochans perception of space. Like a shadow, she hid in a sea of demon plants. A destruction-level ominous creature was brainlessly attacking the sea of demon plants, trying to annihilate the demon plants here. Swish ~ Suddenly, Han Chanyi appeared behind him, and a dazzling knife light instantly shattered the destruction-level ominous. When the destruction-level ominous body exploded, Han Chanyi casually threw down a Purification Thunder and disappeared into the sea of demon plants in the next second. This was because she already had her next target. Bang! This destruction-level ominous creature was killed on the spot under this sneak attack. Han Chanyi, on the other hand, dove into the sea of demon plants without looking back, muttering, The 9,996th. Only four more to kill ten thousand people. Han Chanyi was not talking about the number of enemies she had killed in the past three days, but the accumulated number of enemies she had killed since she came to the first battlefield. In the past three days, she had completed 203 solo kills. This number of enemies was enough to compete with an Immortal Level powerhouse. Rumble! Rumble! In the sky, the Heavenly Dao crack appeared again. This was the umpteenth Heavenly Dao crack in the past three days, because every second, a Heavenly Dao lightning crack would appear. Han Chanyi was already used to it. In the past three days, they had even changed to more than a dozen purification stars. This was because under the crazy baptism of the army, countless purification stars were collapsing every day. Woo ~ Woo ~ Woo ~ Woo ~ Suddenly, the horn of the Myriad Gods Palace sounded again. In the next moment, the Phoenix Patriarchs voice spread throughout the entire Skynet. Everyone, abandon the Skynet immediately and approach the Myriad God Palace. What? Give up the Skynet? What happened? Why did they give up the Skynet? Are they crazy? How can we resist the ominous if we give up the Skynet? In the next moment, the Phoenix Patriarch shouted again, The ominous has launched the second wave of attacks. Everyone, abandon the Skynet immediately and go to the Myriad God Palace. Han Song immediately shouted, Yiyi, come back. Han Chanyi was annoyed. Only four left. Luo Xiaobai also shouted, Yiyi, listen up. War is not a place to show off. Retreat with us immediately. Okay, okay! Han Chanyi had to give up her next target. In a few flashes, she landed on the purification star where Luo Xiaobai was. In the next moment, Han Songs clone had also arrived. Taking Zhang Panpan and Wang Xiaoxiao, they immediately retreated in the direction of the Myriad God Palace. Chapter 3590 - 3590 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (2) 3590 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (2) Han Chanyi said, What happened? Why did you suddenly give up Skynet? If it werent for Skynet, wouldnt there only be the lonely Myriad God Palace left? Han Song said solemnly, The two side battlefields have collapsed. Huh? How is that possible? Isnt it said that there are many Sea Quelling Gods guarding them? Luo Xiaobai said, Their combat power has a limit. Although the Sea Quelling Gods are strong, they cant withstand the endless ominous army. However, Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Song and said, However, the side battlefields collapsed too suddenly. Did you see what happened there? Han Song said, I dont know. The purification stars my loose clones parasitized were instantly annihilated. A battle of the top powerhouses might have broken out over there. Han Chanyi hurriedly said, Where is my mother? Then let her come back! Han Fei said, Ive already asked them. Theyre also retreating in our direction. Han Chanyi was immediately relieved. Thats good! Luo Xiaobai, on the other hand, clearly felt that something was wrong. The God Slayers are the top combat power of the myriad races. You mean even they are retreating? Han Fei nodded solemnly. He also knew that this meant that the battle on the side battlefields had exceeded the limit of what the Sea Quelling Gods could resist. A moment ago. The battlefields in four directions were still barely resisting. Although the ominous attacks were ferocious, it wasnt to the point where they couldnt breathe. In the past three days, as many as 400,000 strong masters of the myriad races had died, although they had the advantage of purification stars and Purification Thunders. Without these barriers, the casualties would be immeasurable. Originally, if the battle continued, Senior Sister Shen Le and the Master of Time would eventually compromise and put down their plans. However, just a moment ago, the ominous added fuel to the fire. On both sides of the battlefield, five dominator-level ominous creatures, as well as 5,000 God Slaying-level and 30,000 Doomsday-level ominous creatures appeared at the same time. Although there werent many dominator-level ominous creatures added, this sudden increase completely exceeded the limits of the strong masters on the side battlefields. As the Master of Time and Senior Sister Shen Le expected, as long as the ominous was willing, it could easily break the defense of the side battlefields. However, judging from the number of God Slaying-level and Doomsday-level powerhouses, the Time Master and Senior Sister Shen Le realized at the same time that the other party was very careful. Obviously, after the first round of attacks of the ominous army was disintegrated by the Time Master, it was peaceful for three days, and their wolfish ambition was revealed. Yes, they also hoped to crush the Skynet and bring tremendous pressure to the first battlefield to force the arrival of the Death God. For this reason, the combat power they provided was exactly the limit of the Skynet. At this moment, on the side battlefields, there were seven dominator-level ominous creatures each. Even if the Wheel of Annihilation was activated, it would probably be blocked by the seven dominator-level ominous creatures and the 5,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures. And this was not what the Master of Time and Senior Sister Shen Le wanted at all. What they wanted was a large number of dominator-level ominous creatures attacking at the same time. But now, the other party had only sent ten dominator-level ominous creatures over. For the ominous, this was enough. If Senior Sister Shen Le and the others still didnt summon the Death God, with their current strength, once the ominous army broke through the side battlefield, the strong masters of the myriad races on the first battlefield would definitely suffer huge casualties. The ominous wasnt afraid of being ambushed. They were just testing the bottom line of the Master of Time and Senior Sister Shen Le. This was because once the Death God really came, nearly half of the dominator-level ominous that appeared here might die. They knew how precious the dominator-level ominous was and didnt want to waste it casually. After realizing this, the Master of Time immediately said via voice transmission, Shen Le, thats enough. Its time to reel in the net, or it will be too late. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le, who was bathed in blood, roared angrily. She suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a void. The ominous dominators immediately retreated when they saw the void power. The void power of the Master of the Void was quite powerful, definitely much stronger than the Wheel of Annihilation. Even he couldnt block it, but there was no need to rely on his own strength to block it. Otherwise, if he took this blow head-on, he might be seriously injured. As if knowing that the person on the opposite side would temporarily retreat, Senior Sister Shen Le turned into a scarlet divine bird with a swish. Senior Sister Shen Les voice echoed in the void. Three thousand extreme suns, guarding my four directions. Bloodstained chaos, the radiance of primordial gods. Heavenly secrets arrayed, the celestial power ever-changing. In my name, I decree boundless command. Buzz! Senior Sister Shen Les sudden outburst made the ominous dominators expression change. Although he didnt know what Shen Le was doing, he knew that something bad must have happened. Swish! Swish! Swish! At that moment, around the first battle battlefield, in a total of 28 Star Rivers, dazzling divine light burst out like a blood-colored divine bird. A total of 3,000 dazzling nebulas suddenly appeared in these 28 Star Rivers. Bang! Bang! Bang! The ominous dominators expression changed drastically. The light of the Great Dao condensed from the three thousand Great Daos? Roar! The dominator-level ominous seemed to have guessed something and immediately tried to leave the area surrounded by the 28 Star Rivers. Chapter 3591 - 3591 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (3) 3591 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (3) However, he couldnt rush out of these 28 Star Rivers at all. So, you want to use your last breakthrough to resist our ominous army. However, can you afford three thousand different Daos? Tweet ~ Senior Sister Shen Les divine voice resounded, Dont you know that I took over after Void left? At that moment, on the battlefield in the rear, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, Lei Heng, Six God, and the others all looked back in the direction of Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Brother Azure Dragon said, I didnt expect her to really do it. Fifth Senior Brother couldnt help but sigh. Disturb the Heavenly Secrets, steal the three thousand Heavenly Daos, and order the heavens and earth. I wonder how strong she will be if this technique succeeds. The dominator-level ominous was furious. He roared, Shen Le, how dare you make a breakthrough in front of me? How can I let you get what you want? Buzz! The dominator-level ominous immediately activated the boundless ominous mist to attack the void released by Shen Le. And he charged at Shen Le. Bang! However, this full-strength attack of a dominator was actually blocked by Senior Sister Shen Le with a palm. As Senior Sister Shen Le grabbed out, the latters ominous body was almost severed. Shen Le sneered and said, I didnt want to take this risk, but you wish. You want both the first battlefield and the Sea Realm. Little Junior Brother. Senior Sister Shen Les strength soared, but the first thing she did was not to rush to kill the other party, but to suddenly summon Han Fei. In the past few days, Han Fei didnt dare to cultivate again. Senior Sister Shen Le was obviously planning something, and it concerned the survival of the first battlefield. He couldnt be negligent. However, after waiting for three days, there was still no news. At this moment, Han Fei was chatting with the Distanceless Gate. Han Fei said, Old Distanceless! As the Distanceless Gate, why dont you know what happened on the first battlefield at all? The Distanceless Gate: I didnt go there. How would I know? Han Fei said, But you have many brothers and sisters! I dont believe you dont have telepathy with the other eight Distanceless Gates. The Distanceless Gate: No. Besides, we are not brothers and sisters. We are just doors. Han Fei shook his head slightly. As a door, how boring is your life! The Distanceless Gate: Its fun to watch the ominous destruction. Han Fei shrugged. Thats quite difficult! By the way, who created you? The Distanceless Gate: My father is not famous, but I know that he is the greatest person in the history of the Chaotic World. His name is Distanceless. Uh, I thought your name meant to cross the Sea of Stars, but it turns out that your fathers name is Distanceless. The Distanceless Gate: Its the same. Father changed his name to Distanceless because he wanted to create a door with no distance. I dont know his original name. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. I really dont understand. How keen is his grasp of space to create the nine of you? At this moment, Ximen Linglan was sitting on the side, watching the two of them talk. She rested her elbows on her knees, supported her chin with her hand, and had a faint smile on her face. Han Fei looked back. The drool is flowing out. Ximen Linglan snorted. Its too late for you to complain now. Han Fei was grinning when suddenly, the mark between his eyebrows flashed. Swish ~ Han Fei immediately stopped smiling and his face changed. Linglan, lets go. At that moment, Ximen Linglans heart skipped a beat. Since they were reunited, she felt that time had passed very quickly. This first battlefield must be full of dangers at this moment. In her heart, she didnt want Han Fei to face such a dangerous battle. But she knew that Han Fei had to go. After all, he didnt belong to her alone. Swish ~ The Distanceless Gate suddenly appeared in the Myriad God Palace. The moment Han Fei came out of the door, before he had the time to look at this battlefield, Senior Sister Shen Le said via voice transmission, Little Junior Brother, cover an area as large as you can with the law of life. Time is seriously injured. Please solve the battle in the Skynet. Its best if you can kill a few dominators and help Time recover Why Shen Le and the Master of Time both felt that Han Feis arrival could change the current situation was not because of Han Feis combat power, nor was it because of the Demon Purification Pot, but because of Han Feis law of life. The law of life was one of the strongest nemeses of the ominous. The long-term existence of the ominous relied mostly on the ominous mist. But that was because even if they died in battle, the ominous mist could recast them, so their river of life wasnt broken. However, once the river of life was stripped from these ominous creatures or cut off, it meant that it only needed one time to kill these ominous creatures. In particular, Han Fei was now a Supreme-level powerhouse. As soon as he advanced, he was already a top powerhouse. Even if he was a dominator-level ominous creature, under Han Feis law of life, the ominous creatures river of life would still be stripped away. Therefore, Han Feis appearance meant a lot. Originally, Senior Sister Shen Le wanted to use the strong masters of the myriad races on the first battlefield and herself as bait to attract as many dominator-level ominous creatures as possible. At the same time, she would unleash the power of her entire life to kill these ominous creatures. Eldest Senior Brother had been waiting for Shen Le. He had long known that Shen Le was the best person to replace him. Chapter 3592 - 3592 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (4) 3592 Annihilate the Enemies with the Flick of a Finger (4) However, the ominous well-planned probing made it impossible for Shen Le to continue the stalemate with them. She had no choice but to use her final trump card in advance. Hearing this, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. The law of life immediately covered 12 Star Rivers. Yes, Han Fei stayed in the Source of Chaos too short. He only had time to increase his basic combat power to 12 Star Rivers. However, when Han Fei activated the law of life, he discovered that the place enveloped by this huge ominous mist exceeded 12 Star Rivers. Immediately, between Han Feis eyebrows, the Invincible Eye opened. Instantly, the coverage of the law of life reached an astonishing 24 Star Rivers. When Han Feis river of life covered all the Star Rivers, he saw the current situation. 48 dominator-level ominous creatures? 80,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures? More than 100 billion ominous creatures on the battlefields in four directions? The ominous mist beyond his perception range? Also, in the surrounding dozens of Star Rivers, there were endless star remains floating. Almost none of these Star Rivers were intact. From the looks of it, how many battlefields had he experienced to make these Star Rivers like this? This was what Han Fei saw the moment he appeared here. Then, Han Songs memories were synchronized with his. Han Fei immediately looked at the countless Monarchs who were shuttling between the purifying stars and retreating to the Myriad God Palace from the Skynet. Among them, Han Song, Luo Xiaobai, was quickly retreating with Han Chanyi and the others. Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and the others were fighting and retreating, mostly injured. On the rear battlefield, his parents, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, and the others were fighting fiercely, forcibly resisting the pressure of the rear battlefield and protecting the retreat of the strong masters of the myriad races in the Skynet. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! The Heavenly Dao cracked and the mournful death knells kept ringing. This meant that many people died every second, because the ominous deaths wouldnt produce these weather phenomena. Has it reached this point? Han Fei was shocked by the scene in front of him. He had never seen such a large-scale war in his life. Even the battle against Jiang Taichu in the Creation Star Compass couldnt compare to the current first battlefield. In terms of size, the two were not even on the same level. Ximen Linglan was the same. She was clearly shocked by the first battlefield too. Han Feis face turned dark. B*stard, you want to destroy the myriad races. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei instantly activated the Star River Source Power in his body. As he issued an order in his heart, a large amount of purification light was activated in the collapsing and intact purification stars, turning into tens or even hundreds of billions of long knives. Buzz! These blades of purification rose and fell in the Skynet like an endless sea of knives. Someone was fleeing. When he crossed to another purification star, an ominous creature took the opportunity to take his life. He was already desperate, but suddenly, countless purification blades swept past him. In the next moment, the ominous creatures that were chasing him just now were all annihilated without even a chance to revive. Dozens of gods retreated as they fought, protecting the others in the rear to evacuate, but they were besieged. Someone shouted, Brothers, lets drink and chat happily on the Path of Reincarnation. Someone laughed. Ominous b*stards, Ill take you with me even if I die. Swish! Swish! Swish! They were about to detonate all the Purification Thunder on their bodies and die together with the ominous. However, in the blink of an eye, a tide of purification blades instantly swept across all the ominous creatures around them, including more than 30 doomsday-level ominous creatures. The Sea Quelling Gods saved us? However, in the next moment, they discovered that something was wrong, because in their perception, all the purified stars spontaneously burst out with knife lights. In the blink of an eye, the knife lights gathered like a tide. Zhang Xuanyu, Xia Xiaochan, and Le Renkuang were all at the God Slaying level. Even if they retreated, it wouldnt be their turn to retreat immediately. At this moment, the three of them were fighting and retreating, all covered in wounds. If it werent for the accumulation of a lot of Purification Thunder, they might have gone to the Path of Reincarnation to find Han Fei. Le Renkuang said, Yuyu! In my opinion, lets slip away first! There are so many people. Even two or three of us leave, they cant tell. Zhang Xuanyu said, Fatty, dont disgrace yourself. Do you really see anyone slip away? Xia Xiaochan was lost for words. Kuangkuang, if you slip away now, will you keep slipping away in the future? Le Renkuang said, Look, the other party has thousands of God Slaying-level ominous creatures. But on our side, there are less than a thousand God Slayers in total. Of course we should return to the Myriad God Palace first and bombard them with the Creation Heavenly Wheel! Crack! Crack! Crack! Just as Le Renkuang was educating Zhang Xuanyu and Xia Xiaochan, Purification Blades completely covered them. In an instant, the God Slaying-level ominous in front of them was instantly extinguished by the tide like balls of flames. Sh*t! Zhang Xuanyu asked in shock, Who is attacking? Why is the noise so loud? Le Renkuang said, Hey, why does the shape of this knife look familiar? Isnt this the Blood-Drinking Knife? Hiss! Feifei is back? Zhang Xuanyu looked back in shock. However, he didnt see Han Fei, only the overwhelming purification knife light that swept across the entire Skynet. Xia Xiaochan was also overjoyed. She hurriedly said, Lets go back to the Myriad God Palace. Le Renkuang was lost for words. Why dont you say Im embarrassing myself now? Zhang Xuanyu laughed and scolded, Now that someone has taken action for us, its not embarrassing at all! On the other side, Han Song, Luo Xiaobai, and the others were not far from the Myriad God Palace. This was because from the beginning, Xia Xiaochan and Han Song chose this place because they were worried about Han Chanyi. After all, they had to take care of the kid and fight, so they had to be fully prepared. The closer to the Myriad God Palace, the safer they would be. Han Chanyi, who was retreating, exclaimed, There are so many blades of purification. I cant perceive the end of them. Han Song smiled mysteriously. After a while, they returned to the Myriad God Palace first. At that moment, Han Chanyi and the others saw a familiar figure standing proudly beside the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel on the Myriad God Palace. The center of this persons eyebrows was shining with golden light, and his two fingers pointed at the Skynet. Han Chanyi said, Ah! He Stinky Daddy, youre finally back. Chapter 3593 - 3593 On A Killing Spree (1) 3593 On A Killing Spree (1) At this moment, not only was Han Chanyi stunned, but everyone in the Myriad God Palace was dumbfounded the moment they saw Han Fei attack. Isnt this power comparable to the Wheel of Annihilation? Who is this? I dont know! However, he is a dominator. He is definitely a dominator-level powerhouse. At this moment, under the sweep of the Infinite Blade Sea, almost all the ominous creatures in the entire Skynet had been killed. In fact, it was only normal that Han Fei could do this. If it werent for the suppression of so many dominator-level ominous creatures on the frontal battlefield, if it werent for the fact that Senior Sister Shen Le was busy, they could have swept away the ominous here. However, they didnt have the time or opportunity to take action. For example, once the Master of Time took action, the other partys eighteen dominator-level ominous creatures would definitely try their best to stop him. However, on the first battlefield, everyone had experienced hundreds of battles and was used to seeing big scenes. Therefore, this endless sea of knife lights only shocked them for a moment before these people began to get busy again. Many people entered some of the arrays of the Myriad God Palace. Although they couldnt stay in the Skynet anymore, the battle had to continue. There were countless arrays on the walls of the palace of the Myriad God Palace, and there were also countless arrays in the palace. The arrays on both sides were interconnected, which was equivalent to having countless fixed batteries in the palace. The Monarchs and gods who had just returned immediately occupied these fixed-point batteries. However, the Myriad God Palace was so big that even if tens of millions of people filled it, it wouldnt be enough. Han Fei certainly knew that time was precious. He just glanced at Han Chanyi. Yiyi, Ill talk to you after the battle. After that, Han Fei raised his hand, and the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords appeared behind him. After Jing Guangming died, the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords and the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower were naturally controlled by him, and the combat skills he wanted to use were also reserved on the fourth level of the Creation Divine Prison. This Supreme Nature Treasure could at most unleash the combat power of a Sea Quelling God with its own strength. But in the hands of a dominator, it was a different story. When the Star River Source Power activated the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords, in an instant, the eight swords fused and appeared outside the Skynet in the blink of an eye. Over there, under the strong attack of the seven dominators, the Time Temple couldnt withstand it at all. But Han Fei could clearly tell that the two sides of the battlefield had just been broken through. In total, there were 14 dominator-level ominous creatures, more than 10,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures, and more than 100,000 doomsday-level ominous creatures. If it were him in the past, he wouldnt have participated in such a battle at all, because he had no chance of winning. However, as a Supreme, he was very calm after understanding the combat power of a dominator. Han Fei roared, Kill! Puff ~ On the side battlefield, a dominator-level ominous felt a sword light suddenly appear in front of his eyes. He wanted to resist, but the momentum coming from the sword contained invincible fighting intent, the Dao of Slaughter God, the supreme will, and the terrifying Star River Source Power that he couldnt resist at all. Bang! This dominator was instantly pierced through, his body burning with milky flames. In the blink of an eye, even his infinite ominous aura was burning. Many of the Monarchs didnt know what Han Fei had killed, because their perception wasnt enough to cross so far at once to see the situation on the side battlefield. However, some gods and God Slaying-level powerhouses exclaimed. Seeing this, the Phoenix Patriarchs eyes flashed. When Han Fei summoned billions of purifying knife lights, he knew that Han Fei had already advanced to the dominator level and was extremely powerful. However, at first, he didnt think that Han Fei could be as strong as the Master of Time and Shen Le. Therefore, he was both surprised and delighted to see Han Fei kill a dominator-level ominous creature with a single slash. He was shocked that Han Feis strength far exceeded his imagination, and he was delighted that with Han Fei around, the two side battlefields could be safe. Immediately, the Phoenix Patriarch shouted, Congratulations to Human Emperor Han Fei for becoming a dominator. He killed a dominator-level ominous with one slash. Congratulations to the myriad races. At this moment, in the Skynet, tens of millions of strong masters of the myriad races were retreating. Everyones heart was heavy and pessimistic. This time, it had only been three days since the war started, and they were forced to abandon the remaining Skynet. It wouldnt be long before the Myriad God Palace was penetrated! At this moment, the Phoenix Patriarchs voice spread in all directions, instantly shocking the retreating powerhouses of the myriad races. Kill a dominator with one slash? How is it possible? Isnt Human Emperor Han Fei only a Great Monarch? Ah, this! Really? Human Emperor, is Human Emperor also participating in the battle? Why didnt I know? There arent many humans here! Hearing this, Xia Xiaochan and the other two grinned. Zhang Xuanyu sighed. Its ridiculous. Is this a Great Monarch directly entering the dominator realm? Le Renkuang sighed. Do we have to wait until now? We were almost killed. Xia Xiaochan said, Why are you nagging? Come back. Even Han Chanyi couldnt help but look at Han Song in shock. Didnt you go to find a lover? How did you become a dominator? As she spoke, Han Chanyi kept glancing at Ximen Linglan behind Han Fei. As for Ximen Linglan, she also looked at Han Chanyi, and a rare faint smile appeared on her cold face. Chapter 3594 - 3594 On A Killing Spree (2) 3594 On A Killing Spree (2) Cough, cough ~ Han Song coughed awkwardly. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Phoenix Patriarch in surprise. The Phoenix Patriarch was also looking at him and said via voice transmission, The myriad races need confidence now. The war is not optimistic. I hope Human Emperor can kill more enemies. Although Han Fei looked at the Phoenix Patriarch, his hands didnt stop. He held the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower in his hand, and with loud bangs, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower grew larger and larger, and then Han Fei threw it to another battlefield on the side. Neither side could resist it, but under his power, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower could temporarily restrain several dominator-level ominous creatures. In the next moment, Han Fei instantly disappeared, and the billions of purifying knife lights crossed the Endless Void and appeared on one of the side battlefields. In the blink of an eye, the dominator-level ominous was still burning. It had only been one second since it was pierced. Han Feis sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of the remaining six dominators. One of them shouted, Human Emperor, youve advanced unknowingly. However, how many people can you fight in a mere thousand years? Han Feis breakthrough was in the Creation Star Compass, so the ominous didnt know it. What the ominous noticed was only Old Han and his mother, because they were the masters of the Sea of Stars. But the ominous didnt care, because they didnt think that two newly-promoted dominators would affect them. As they expected, although Old Han and his mother could fight two alone, their performance was not too exaggerated. After all, their breakthrough time was too short. With Old Han and his mother as examples, the dominator rank ominous didnt think much of Han Fei. Although it knew that Han Fei walked the path of supreme, it didnt retreat when it met Han Fei. Instead, it wanted the six of them to work together to take Han Fei down. However, Han Fei transformed, and six old bodies suddenly appeared. Having mastered the Time Splitting Technique, it was not a problem for Han Fei to instantly use a few old bodies. In the next moment, six knife lights dazzled. These dominators also triggered the endless ominous aura behind them at the same time, each like a peerless Demon God. Puff! Puff! Puff! However, something unexpected happened. The ominous aura they triggered was cut apart by Han Feis knife as if it were made of paper. In the next moment, the three of them were directly killed by Han Fei. Different from the Master of Time, his power of time mainly interfered with the other partys time, vitality, and speed. In battle, he would at most use the Time Cutting Technique to fight. However, in the entire Six Divine Techniques of Time, only the Time Splitting Technique was considered an extremely offensive technique. The Time Predicament needed to be set up in advance. The other techniques such as the Time Resurrection Technique, the Indestructible Technique, the Predicament Technique, the Overlapping Technique, and the Sky Sealing Lock were all auxiliary and defensive. Therefore, the head-on killing ability of the Time Temple was limited. Therefore, although the Master of Time was very powerful, in terms of killing techniques, it depended on the strong masters like Han Fei who had fought since they were young. Seeing this, the other three were extremely shocked. They were spared because they had triggered the ominous tide earlier and were about to pounce into the Skynet. And they discovered, to their shock, that the river of life had been severed. Even if there was endless ominous aura, it couldnt rebuild itself. The three of them realized that something was wrong and were about to retreat. However, in an instant, millions of invincible fist lights, carrying the suppressing pressure of a Supreme, hammered the three of them crazily like sandbags. Han Feis strength was already extremely powerful. The terrifying power of 24 pieces of Star Rivers was not something ordinary dominators could compare to. Not to mention the ominous master, even the masters of all races couldnt resist his terrifying power. It was like asking Senior Sister Shen Le to attack the masters of all races. She might be able to beat them into dust in a few clashes. The difference was that whether Senior Sister Shen Le was the master of all races or the dominator-level ominous, she might not be able to instantly kill the other party. This had nothing to do with how strong she was, because the Dao of Slaughter God only had a little annihilation characteristic and didnt have any purification characteristics at all. Even if the ominous was torn into pieces by Senior Sister Shen Le, as long as a trace of it escaped, it could be resurrected. However, against Han Fei, whether it was the masters of the myriad races or the dominator-level ominous, as long as they died, they would really die. Han Fei wouldnt give them a chance to revive unless their star origin power far exceeded Han Feis. They could even touch the River of Life and forcibly shatter Han Feis control of the law of life. There were definitely such strong masters, but it definitely didnt include the present dominators. Therefore, under the dumbfounded gaze of the Time Temple Master and the group of Sea Quelling Gods, in just a second, under the bombardment of infinite fist lights, the six dominator-level ominous creatures were forcibly beaten into nothingness. Gulp ~ So strong. The Phoenix Patriarch was stunned. Is it so simple for Han Fei to break through to the dominator level? Why do I feel that the strength Han Fei unleashed is stronger than the Master of Time? Since Han Fei appeared, he has killed seven dominator-level ominous creatures in less than five seconds. Those who dont know better would think that a Temple Master of the Three Temples has descended. The Supreme Path is indeed terrifying. Chapter 3595 - 3595 On A Killing Spree (3) 3595 On A Killing Spree (3) The Phoenix Patriarch immediately came back to his senses. He didnt care what path Han Fei took as long as he could fight. In the next moment, the Phoenix Patriarch roared again, Human Emperor Han Fei, kill another six dominator-level ominous in one second. Congratulations to the myriad races Everyone, the ominous will definitely lose this battle. The Phoenix Patriarch wasnt bragging. On the first battlefield, if Shen Le hadnt been restrained by the ominous, no matter how many ordinary dominator-level ominous came, it would have been a chaotic situation. At this moment, the dominator-level ominous that was fighting Senior Sister Shen Le naturally discovered Han Feis arrival. He had wanted to lure the Death God into the trap, but he didnt expect it to be Han Fei. A Supreme? This dominator-level ominous creature naturally knew Han Fei. He just didnt expect Han Fei to really make a breakthrough. Because the time was too short, they didnt give Han Fei a chance to cultivate in seclusion at all. Even so, Han Fei still made a breakthrough, and once he made a breakthrough with the Supreme Technique, he would definitely become a Supreme. In history, Cangtian and Li Daoyi were both Supremes who had blocked the ominous. They could be said to be the greatest heroes of the Chaotic Era and the Primordial Era. Now, another Supreme had appeared in the myriad races. How could he allow this? The dominator-level ominous immediately roared, Shen Le, do you think youre the only one with a trump card? Since we cant meet the Death God, we can kill a Supreme. The dominator-level ominous suddenly threw itself into the boundless ominous mist. Master Primordial, please descend with me as your carrier! The expressions of Shen Le and the Master of Time changed at the same time, and the Master of Time roared, Shen Le, stop him. Han Fei couldnt help but look in Shen Les direction. When Senior Sister Shen Le unleashed the power of her claw, his heart stirred. This Star River Source Power seemed to be much stronger than his now! Yes, with just a glance, he knew that the Star River Source Power controlled by Senior Sister Shen Le exceeded his. But even so, her full-strength claw didnt shake the boundless ominous mist. Instead, it was poured back by the ominous aura and even its sharp claws were shattered. How is it possible? Isnt it said that there is no ominous beyond the dominator level? Buzz! The Primordial Eight Fierce Swords fused again. In the next moment when Senior Sister Shen Le attacked, the Sword of Shattering also rushed tens of thousands of light-years away. For people like Han Fei who had mastered dozens of pieces of Star River Origin, this distance could be covered with a thought. However, the sword that contained the supreme and invincible will was blocked by a strange gray barrier. Buzz The vibration power formed by the sword tip and the barrier instantly crushed the surrounding endless Sea of Stars. All the broken stars were almost instantly crushed into powder. But even with such power, the barrier didnt move at all. Instead, the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords began to tremble slightly. Crack~ Suddenly, a crisp sound appeared. It turned out that a slight crack appeared on the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords. What? This was the first time Han Fei had seen a Supreme Nature Treasure broken. He could imagine how powerful the other partys barrier was. However, in order to create such a barrier, the other party had paid a price. The moment this barrier appeared, with the dominator-level ominous as the center, the ominous mist in the nearly ten Star Rivers outside began to fade, as if buying time for this barrier. Hahaha! Shen Le, Master of Time, Human Emperor, you are destined to lose this battle. If it werent for the barrier of the Sea of Stars, you would have long been slaughtered. However, its not too late now Dont you suspect that I am a creature above the dominator level? Youre right I am. In the next moment, the strength of this dominator-level ominous was growing crazily. Shen Le attacked crazily, and the feathers that filled the sky shattered the void. But she stopped Han Fei from continuing to attack. Little Junior Brother, the battle is coming. Continue to kill as many as you can. You might not have a chance later. No chance? Hearing that, Han Fei didnt dare to be negligent. The sea of purification knives that he mobilized rushed into the army of the God Slaying-level ominous in the blink of an eye. Like a surging wave, it extinguished nearly a hundred God Slaying-level ominous in the blink of an eye. The five old bodies also activated a killing mode here. Wherever the supreme will crushed, wherever the knife light and fist passed, the wind blew away, and not a blade of grass grew. None of the God Slaying-level ominous creatures could withstand the power of Han Feis punch. However, compared to the God Slaying-level ominous, the dominator-level ominous was the biggest problem. Rumble! In an instant, Han Fei turned into billions of lightning bolts and killed his way into the other side of the battlefield. There were also seven dominator-level ominous creatures here. Two of them were suppressed by the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower and were thinking about how to break through it. As for the other five, after seeing Han Fei instantly kill the seven dominator-level ominous creatures, they chose to run. But how could Han Fei allow it? He immediately turned into billions of lightning bolts and blocked them. Clank ~ With the Blood Sky Blade in hand, Han Fei immediately killed the slowest one. The other four rushed back into the ominous mist, and Han Fei followed closely behind. With a golden light on his body, he charged into the ominous mist alone. While the Sea Quelling Gods were nervous, they saw golden beams of light erupting from the depths of the ominous mist. In the next moment, a crack stretched across an entire Star River, cutting a chasm in the void. Chapter 3596 - 3596 On A Killing Spree (4) 3596 On A Killing Spree (4) The ominous mist that was cut open seemed to be crazily swallowed by some power. The Sea Quelling Gods looked in through the golden hole that burst out of the ominous mist, only to find that the Ten Vine Demon Purification Pot was dancing wildly, and countless ominous creatures were being killed and swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. Although people wondered where the Demon Purification Pot got its ten vines, its power was really shocking. Such a huge ominous mist was swallowed by a small calabash. Who wouldnt be shocked to witness such power with their own eyes? At this moment, Han Fei walked out of the chasm that cut off the ominous mist and purified the two dominator-level ominous creatures under the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower. At this moment, killing intent soared from his body. Seeing that the more than 5,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures and 100,000 Doomsday-level ominous creatures still wanted to escape to the Skynet or other battlefields, Han Fei snorted and threw out the Blood Sky Blade. Blade out, Immortal Slaying. Puff! Puff! Puff! The Blood Sky Blade pierced through hundreds of God Slaying-level ominous creatures in the blink of an eye. However, this slash didnt stop. Han Fei controlled the Blood Sky Blade to kill the enemy with his spiritual will. At the same time, his fist mark fell on the large group of doomsday-level ominous creatures. Almost every punch he threw crushed dozens of doomsday-level ominous creatures. In just ten seconds, a person had killed through two side battlefields. 14 dominator-level ominous creatures had all been killed. Some of the 10,000 God Slaying-level ominous creatures had been obliterated by the Time Division Technique, some had been overturned by the sea of purified knives, some had been killed by the Immortal Slaying Knife, and some were fleeing. Han Fei entered the arena and started a massacre. His speed was so fast that even Shen Le and the Master of Time were surprised. This was because the combat power that Han Fei unleashed at this moment was much stronger than they had expected. Although Han Fei walked the Supreme Path, he had just embarked on it after all. It was already extremely rare for him to have his current combat power. However, Han Fei was alone after all. Even if he used the Time Division Technique, the power he could unleash without a long-term plan was limited. He could quickly kill the dominator-level ominous firstly because the other party underestimated him, secondly because of the law of life, and secondly because there were fewer dominator-level ominous creatures gathered together. Attacking the God Slaying-level and the Doomsday-level ominous was like cutting grass. Although it was easy, he had to slowly cut them. It was unrealistic to kill tens of thousands of God Slaying-level ominous with a slap. Just as he was hesitating whether to solve the rear battlefield or help the Master of Time, Ximen Linglan said telepathically, Ill go to the rear battlefield. You go to the front battlefield. As they talked, Ximen Linglan had already appeared in the rear battlefield. She used the power of her bloodline without hesitation. Hope gathered, and her combat power exceeded 40 million points of origin power. As the Time Sky Sealing Lock was set up, the battlefield behind was barely stabilized. Lei Heng was still surprised. A Palace Master-level powerhouse? Little Junior Brother is really lucky! Fifth Senior Brother sneered. Youre just a Thunder Spirit. What do you know about luck with women? Lei Heng speaks without thinking. Sister-in-law, dont mind him. Ximen Linglan activated the Time Sealing Sky Lock and replied, Greetings, Senior Brothers. Ximen Linglan went to the rear battlefield, and Han Fei appeared on the frontal battlefield in an instant. Buzz! Endless divine brilliance suddenly poured into the body of the Master of Time. The latter couldnt help but feel refreshed. The law of life was indeed extraordinary. Just this blow could restore 10% of his strength. Without communicating with the Master of Time at all, Han Fei charged at the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures without blinking. As for the 18 dominator-level ominous creatures, they looked at each other and shouted, Retreat to the mist. They didnt want to fight Han Fei or try their luck. They had seen Han Feis combat power. To them, he was almost comparable to half of the masters of the Three Temples. His combat power wasnt even weaker than Shen Les. The Master of Time immediately shouted, Forget about these dominator-level ominous creatures and help Shen Le. As long as we can take down the dominator-level ominous creature opposite her, its only a matter of time before we win this battle. Han Fei glanced around and found that there were nearly 60,000 God Slaying-level powerhouses here. He was speechless, thinking to himself, What made you think we can win?! Although he killed the 14 gods on the side battlefield immediately, the ominous was still powerful. If he no longer protected the side battlefield, the ominous army might make a comeback in a moment. At that time, it would only be a matter of time before the Skynet collapsed. Once the Skynet completely dissipated, the Myriad God Palace would become the last battlefield of all races in the Sea of Stars. Although Han Fei didnt know what Senior Sister Shen Le was doing, he knew that she was moving in an injured state. Just as Han Fei was about to help Shen Le, the dominator-level ominous creature who was fighting her immediately burst out with supreme divine might. With a bang, the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords were sent flying and trembled nonstop. As for Senior Sister Shen Le, she had been swallowing and spitting the divine light born from the surrounding star rivers while attacking the dominator-level ominous opposite her. She erupted with the killing intent of the Dao of Slaughter God, trying to corrode the other partys protective power. But at this moment, the dominator-level ominous had already swallowed nearly half of the ominous mist around him, and his temperament had risen to a level that shocked Han Fei. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Fei appeared beside Senior Sister Shen Le and injected life divine brilliance into her body crazily. He asked, Senior Sister, why do I feel that the other partys combat power seems to far exceed 40 pieces of Star River Source Power? Yes, Han Fei was not stupid. He was also a dominator now, a supreme dominator. He could feel the void fluctuations secretly triggered in the other partys body. However, Senior Sister Shen Le replied, 49 pieces. If you can control 49 pieces of Star River Source Power, you will be an existence above the dominator level. Chapter 3597 - 3597 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (1) 3597 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (1) How much? Han Fei was dumbfounded. This guy had the combat power of 49 pieces of Star River Source Power, which was really unexpected. He had thought that he was already strong enough after reaching the Supreme realm and walking the second level of the path of invincibility. But now it seemed that he had overestimated himself. Originally, although he felt that Senior Sister Shen Le had surpassed him, she was the second most powerful person in the Void Temple after all. To put it bluntly, she should be ranked fourth in the Three Temples, so he could understand that Shen Les control of the Star River Source Power had surpassed his. However, as soon as he appeared, he encountered a dominator-level ominous that controlled 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. This clearly refreshed his self-knowledge. Besides, the dominator-level ominous seemed to have used some unbelievable power. According to Senior Sister Shen Le, wasnt this guy trying to break through the dominator realm? The other party had already forced Senior Sister Shen Le and the Master of Time to this point before he even surpassed the dominator level. What would happen if he completed this advancement? Although Senior Sister Shen Le seemed to be doing something extraordinary at this moment, it was obvious that Senior Sister Shen Les current behavior couldnt raise her to the level of surpassing the dominator. Otherwise, how could the Divine Musician be Second Senior Sister? She should be the Eldest Senior Sister. Seeing this, Han Fei gritted his teeth and roared. In the next moment, the blood Qi in his body surged like a tide. The first level of the Heavenly Dao Avatar, Ten Thousand Blood Body, finally erupted. Instantly, Han Feis control of the Star River Source Power soared from 24 pieces to 31 pieces. However, these 31 pieces of Star River Origin Energy were already Han Feis limit. Even if Senior Sister Shen Le bought him another hundred years to continue cultivating in the Chaotic Source and improve his physique, his ultimate combat power would only stop at 38 pieces of Star River Origin Energy. If he wanted to continue to become stronger, he could only take the Dao of All Living Beings and eat the Fruit of Creation. In the Sea of Bitterness, Han Fei had already had a feeling that if he walked the path of all living beings, his strength would probably double again. This was probably why his teacher left this path for him. However, there should have been many people who could walk the path of all living beings, but very few people had really embarked on this path. Among the strong masters he knew, only Eldest Senior Brother seemed to walk the path of all living beings. However, Han Fei didnt despair. The amount of Star River Source Power didnt mean absolute suppression. Otherwise, how could Eldest Senior Brother fight the ominous that had surpassed the dominator rank for thousands of years without being defeated? Even Senior Brother Undead was qualified to fight the ominous that had surpassed the dominator rank. Han Feis strength soared again, which couldnt be hidden from the Master of Time and Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Sister Shen Le saw that Han Feis temperament suddenly changed, which was an extremely cold temperament. Little Junior Brother, are you transforming the power of the Heavenly Dao? You cant transform the Heavenly Dao often. You should use this technique carefully. Senior Sister, I have my own plans. In the next moment, Han Fei had already rushed to the dominator-level ominous in the blink of an eye. As he issued an order in his heart, the Demon Purification Pot extended out from between his eyebrows. To deal with an ominous creature of this level, Han Fei made himself stronger just to better control the Demon Purification Pot. After all, the Demon Purification Pot used to suppress the ominous. Sure enough, as soon as Han Fei approached, the Demon Purification Pot quickly took action. Ten vines appeared at the same time. It was the dominator-level ominous. At this moment, its expression changed drastically. Endless ominous mist immediately surged over and rushed Han Fei away. However, when had the Demon Purification Pot ever been afraid of the ominous mist? The ten vines pierced through the mist at the same time. Roar! So what if there are ten vines? Do you really think the complete Demon Purification Pot can suppress the endless ominous mist? Han Fei snorted. Humph! Its one thing if I can suppress the ominous mist or not. Ill suppress you first, Light of Purification. Buzz! Light surged from Han Feis body, and in the next moment, he rushed into the ominous mist. The ominous mist here was instantly penetrated by the light of purification, leaving thousands of holes. It was obvious that the dominator rank ominous hadnt completed its advancement yet. Han Fei also unleashed his strongest combat power at the same time, took out the Demon Purification Pot, and cooperated with Senior Sister Shen Le to flatten the ominous mist nearby. Of course, this only made the dominator-level ominous appear from the ominous mist and couldnt directly penetrate the ominous barrier on his body. However, at this moment, all the ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot were stuck to the ominous barrier. Han Fei could feel that the infinite ominous aura was being swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot, causing the speed of the dominator-level ominous to stagnate to a certain extent. Seeing this, Senior Sister Shen Le was slightly taken aback. In fact, when Han Fei had just broken through to the supreme dominator realm, although he had nine pieces of Star River Source Power, although they were very high, this didnt mean that it would change anything. Compared to the nine pieces of Star River Origin, she cared more about the law of life that Han Fei had mastered and how well he could exert the law of life when he was still a dominator. However, at this moment, it seemed that Han Fei, in his peak state, coupled with the Demon Purification Pot, had withstood the ominous that was almost at the peak of the dominator realm. Senior Sister Shen Le suddenly shouted, Little Junior Brother, help me block it for a while. Call me when you cant hold on anymore. Huh? Han Fei was dumbfounded. What was going on? Wasnt he overestimating himself? He had just advanced to the dominator realm and hadnt raised his strength to the limit. Chapter 3598 - 3598 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (2) 3598 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (2) However, at this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le had already disappeared. When Han Fei saw Senior Sister Shen Le appear, she was already more than a dozen Star Rivers away. Yes, Senior Sister Shen Le had really left. She couldnt wait for the light of the Great Dao to gather voluntarily. She wanted to swallow it voluntarily. But this would take time after all, and Han Fei controlled the Demon Purification Pot and had the strength of more than 30 pieces of Star River Source Power. In her opinion, he seemed to be able to resist it for a while. Han Fei complained in his heart. He never expected things to develop to this point. The dominator-level ominous roared, Shen Le, you may not underestimate me. Even if the two of you join forces, you cant defeat me, let alone this Human Emperor alone! Humph, who are you underestimating? Han Fei snorted. Although he complained in his heart, it didnt mean that he was really afraid. Han Fei held the Law Enforcement Divine Chain in his hand and injected source power into it. With the chain as a knife, he gathered the supreme will, the invincible battle suit, the Dao of Slaughter God, and Life Law The Law Enforcement Divine Chain was not blocked by any barrier. It could even penetrate this ominous barrier. Rumble! The void rumbled and trembled violently, as if the entire Sea of Stars was trembling like a broken painting, producing swishing sounds as if it was really about to shatter. However, the dominator-level ominous grabbed the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. The Demon Purification Pot was indeed tricky. He wanted to break through to the dominator realm, but he was interrupted by the Demon Purification Pot. In addition, Han Fei was provoking him at this moment, so he was extremely angry. The holy brilliance pouring out of the Law Enforcement Divine Chain intertwined with the ominous aura emitted by the dominator rank, turning from holy brilliance into surging darkness. Obviously, Han Feis current strength was not enough to seriously injure the dominator-level ominous. Fortunately, the dominator-level ominous seemed to be afraid of the Demon Purification Pot, so it didnt fight Han Fei for long. He shouted, Human Emperor, let me show you that the Demon Purification Pot is not omnipotent. Seal. The ominous barrier around the dominator immediately moved and wrapped the Demon Purification Pot. Seeing this, Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Good lord, youre a tough guy. This person probably knew that he couldnt beat the Demon Purification Pot, so he might as well gather the power of the surrounding endless ominous mist to temporarily suppress the Demon Purification Pot. As for him, he could temporarily take the time to attack him. Without the Demon Purification Pot, in terms of his strength, it would be extremely difficult to block a dominator-level ominous. Sure enough, in the next moment, the dominator-level ominous instantly appeared in front of Han Fei. The ominous aura surged and collided with Han Fei with all its strength. Rumble! Han Fei was immediately sent flying. He felt that the invincible golden light on his body began to flash and disappear. This scene far exceeded his expectations. This was because he was now in the second level of the path of invincibility, the Invincible Body state. In this state, he was immune to both body and soul. As a dominator, even if the dominator ominous controlled 49 pieces of Star River Source Power, how could he be much stronger than him? How could he reach the upper limit of his Invincible Body with one blow? Thats not right! Suddenly, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. He felt a fatal threat. He immediately shattered a piece of flesh on his palm, which immediately burst out with infinite purifying divine brilliance. And in the divine brilliance, there was a wisp of gray powder, trying to corrode Han Fei again. What the hell is this? Han Fei was shocked. Even the second level of the path of invincibility couldnt resist the gray powder. God knew what would happen if he was contaminated. In the next moment, the Master of Time said, Dont touch that thing. The destruction of the dragon race in the past seems to be related to this thing. The fall of the strange beast lineage is also related to this thing. Hiss ~ Han Feis heart sank when he heard that. The dragon race in the past could be said to be extremely powerful. Even the current dragon race could be said to have as many strong masters as clouds. The only problem was that they were cursed to need to eat. As for the strange beasts, they were one of the six ancient lineages. The strongest of the strange beasts, who was the father of the Emperor Sparrow, could even fight the ominous alone. He never expected that these two races would be killed by this gray powder. What was this? Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little scared. Fortunately, he was a dominator and had the protection of the Invincible Body. Otherwise, he might have been tricked by this blow. Is this thing a curse? Han Fei wasnt sure, but at this moment, he was very angry. Swish! Swish! Swish! Han Feis other five old bodies abandoned the side battlefield of the Ten Thousand God Palace and descended at the same time. The five old bodies burst out with the Time Sealing Sky Lock at the same time, directly sealing the dominator-level ominous and Han Fei himself. Han Fei sneered. Ominous? Id like to see how many you can fight alone. As the only offensive technique of the Six Divine Techniques of Time, the Time Splitting Technique was also one of the strongest abilities. It could summon him from the timeline, and his combat power methods were 100% replicated. At this moment, the six of them activated the Time Sky Sealing Lock at the same time, trapping this place. Senior Sister Shen Le was seeking a breakthrough, the Master of Time was guarding the battlefield, and the Demon Purification Pot was consuming endless ominous mist. And he had no choice but to participate in the game against the dominator-level ominous. Chapter 3599 - 3599 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (3) 3599 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (3) With the previous experience, Han Fei no longer fought this ominous head-on. The six original bodies erupted with the Sword of Breakthrough at the same time. At the same time, the law of life surged on each of them. Among them, two old bodies rushed into the river of life and attacked the dominator-level ominous river of life. The remaining two old bodies immediately entered different timelines, trying to quickly create a time predicament. After all, once Senior Sister Shen Les breakthrough was completed, she would definitely be able to cooperate with the Demon Purification Pot to kill or expel the dominator-level ominous. Another old body threw his rod into the Time River and began to fish. In the end, Han Feis original body held the Blood Sky Blade, surrounded by the brilliant Primordial Eight Fierce Swords, and with the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower hanging above his head. Han Fei believed that he had armed himself to his teeth. However, in the next moment, the Time River was instantly invaded by an ominous. The fishing pole he had just thrown out was completely melted by the dark ominous. Then, as soon as the two old bodies in different timelines stepped in, they found that this place was full of ominous mist, and they had no chance to create a time predicament. Having no choice, they could only take the initiative to return to the normal timeline. As for the two old bodies that tried to shake the dominator-level ominous, they discovered that this guys River of Life was actually black. Han Fei was about to attack the river of life itself, only to find that a mist covered his river of life. In reality, the dominator said ominously, You have no idea how strong one will be in this realm. Almost at the same time as the dominator opened his mouth, Han Feis other old bodies felt an invisible hand pressing over at the same time. The throbbing just now appeared again. The gray powder again? Although Han Fei didnt see it, he had to disperse his old body. He knew the advantages and disadvantages of his old body. Its advantage was naturally to summon a few of his combat power at the same time, but the disadvantage was obvious. After all, it came from time. Once the Time River itself was contaminated, he might be accidentally tricked. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood why the Master of Time seemed so powerless in the face of such a strong master. It was because the other party had a way to crack the strongest Time Splitting Technique. Immediately, only he and the dominator-level ominous were left in the Time Sealing Lock. The dominator-level ominous immediately shouted, I have no time to play with you. Get lost. The dominator-level ominous seemed to have made an important decision and immediately took out a strange small bottle. As the gray powder inside was poured out, Han Fei immediately retreated. This b * stard had so much of this powder. Just a wisp of them could break his Invincible Body. At this moment, he had taken out the entire bottle. How could he fight? Some gray powder poured out of the bottle and instantly attached to the Time Sealing Sky Lock, melting it in the blink of an eye. As for the ominous that was already at the peak of the dominator realm, it smiled coldly. You know nothing about our background. Except for tenacious resistance, you dont know anything and cant do anything. Today, Ill let you two know what it means to surpass the dominator realm. With that, the dominator-level ominous appeared dozens of Star Rivers away in an instant. This place was still covered by the ominous mist. The Demon Purification Pot was temporarily trapped. If Han Fei wanted to continue to use it, he had to spend some time breaking the barrier. And taking advantage of this time, he could continue to make a breakthrough. Han Fei gritted his teeth. The Demon Purification Pot was very strong, but its strength was the last Fruit of Creation. Although the Demon Purification Pot was powerful, it was not invincible and couldnt completely suppress the ominous. Even if he took back the Demon Purification Pot now, so what? Unless he swallowed the Fruit of Creation, he would eventually be trapped. With this in mind, Han Fei no longer hesitated and immediately chased after them again. However, this time, Han Fei attacked the dominator-level ominous more from a distance. Seeing that the endless ominous mist began to gather and was about to condense into a new ominous barrier, Han Fei immediately snorted. Okay, anyway, I just need to stop you for a moment. If you want to play, Ill play with you. Buzz! In the next moment, Han Feis figure appeared above the Myriad God Palace. Han Fei roared, Rise ~ The word rise resounded throughout the Sea of Stars. The purified stars in the Skynet all began to tremble. In the next moment, refined stars disappeared into the Skynet one after another. Swish! Swish! Swish! A hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, ten million When the billions of stars in the Skynet disappeared into thin air, all the strong masters of the myriad races were shocked. What kind of f*cking heaven-defying ability was this? Xia Xiaochan and the others were shocked to see this shocking scene as soon as they returned. Xia Xiaochan keenly noticed that Han Feis temperament seemed to have undergone a subtle change, which seemed to be a sense of distance. It wasnt just Xia Xiaochan. Han Chanyi and Han Fei were of the same bloodline. At this moment, she vaguely discovered that her bloodline with her father seemed to be separated, which made her face turn pale. She realized that Han Fei had become stronger, but this strength seemed to cost him a lot. Because the Skynet had been taken away by Han Fei, the battlefield in the rear no longer existed. The only place they could guard was the Myriad God Palace. Chapter 3600 - 3600 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (4) 3600 Rest in Peace, Eldest Senior Brother (4) At this moment, Ximen Linglan saw Han Fei borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao again, and her heart sank. She threw the Blade of Hope at Han Fei without hesitation. Han Fei glanced in Ximen Linglans direction, opened his hand, and let the Blade of Hope enter his body. In the next moment, Han Fei disappeared above the Myriad God Palace. On the dominator-level ominous battlefield, billions of stars were shining with the light of purification at the same time. The dominator-level ominous was speechless. Wasnt this guy a lunatic? He didnt even want the entire Skynet just to stop him for a moment? This was the last barrier of the myriad races. If the Skynet collapsed, how long could the Myriad God Palace resist it? The dominator-level ominous was completely enraged. If the Skynet Array of the myriad races was really so easy to break, why would it need to go through millions of years and eras? He grinned ferociously. Shen Le is right. Its indeed a little difficult to take down both the first battlefield and the Sea Realm. Since you have given up the Skynet and bet on the Myriad God Palace, Ill let you understand that a gambler will eventually pay the price for his stupid actions. Han Fei sneered. If you win the bet, you wont have a chance anymore. Even if you lose the bet, so what? Its nothing more than the destruction of the myriad races a few days earlier. The moment the two of them talked, billions of purification stars exploded one after another. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ The ominous barrier that the ominous dominator had just condensed collapsed in the blink of an eye without the envelopment of the subsequent ominous mist. At the same time, the ominous barrier that besieged the Demon Purification Pot was also surrounded by purifying stars and began to explode crazily. The light of purification enveloped the Sea of Stars and blew up, making the night as bright as day. Yes, Han Fei successfully stopped the dominator-level ominous from continuing to upgrade. However, from the ominous mist of the Myriad God Palace, dominator-level ominous creatures suddenly walked out one after another. In the blink of an eye, more than 30 ominous creatures came, and the number was rapidly increasing. Obviously, these dominator-level ominous creatures werent on this battlefield in the first place. They came only because of the ominous fighting with Han Fei summoned all of them. Shen Le and the Master of Time were right. The ominous army had indeed split into two groups, preparing to destroy the myriad races together. At the moment the dominator-level ominous creatures arrived, at the same time, nine Distanceless Gates appeared at the same time. The ten Yama Kings arrived, together with a boundless death aura. Countless undead creatures kept walking out of the death aura. However, the figure of the Death God didnt appear. This also meant that there should be powerful dominator-level ominous creatures in the dark that hadnt appeared yet. The Death God couldnt leave yet. All he could do was to send ten Yama-Kings and a large number of undead creatures. However, Han Fei didnt care if the Immortal Temple came or not. This was because a pearl appeared in his hand, one of the seven Divine Realms left behind by Li Daoyi, the Chaotic Storm. Han Fei flicked his finger, and the pearl that represented the Chaotic Storm appeared above the Myriad God Palace. The void around the Myriad God Palace began to tremble violently, and the surging storm began to wreak havoc. In the blink of an eye, a storm barrier surrounded the Myriad God Palace. Chaotic Storm? Many people spoke in surprise. Someone was shocked. The Chaotic Storm has disappeared for an era. Has Han Fei found it? Many strong masters were relieved. Okay, with the Wind Escape Storm, we can at least resist it for a while. Someone frowned. Youre thinking too much. Dont you see how many ominous dominator-level powerhouses have come? Someone couldnt help but ask blankly, What happened? Why did the battle suddenly become so strange and unpredictable? The Master of Time, Shen Le who was seizing the time to collect the light of the Great Dao, and some other people in the Myriad God Palace who knew the inside story all sighed. Had Li Daoyi finally passed on the seven Divine Realms to others? However, every time Han Fei used one, it meant that the power protecting the Sea Realm would be reduced. Once the seven Divine Realms were used up, there would be no need to fight this war that lasted for several eras. This was because the Sea Realm didnt even have the last barrier. It could only be reduced to fish meat and at the mercy of others. But Han Fei didnt care so much. He retracted the Demon Purification Pot and charged at the dominator-level ominous again. He sneered. Id like to see if you can create a third barrier. Bang! Bang! Bang! The two parties fought again, but because of the existence of the Demon Purification Pot, the two parties still collided in the air, causing cracks to appear in the Sea of Stars from time to time, as if they were going to blast a hole in the world. However, in the end, Han Fei was still weaker. Even in such a long-distance clash, Han Feis invincible body almost collapsed several times. Tweet ~ Less than half an hour after the fierce battle, a soft cry spread throughout the Sea of Stars. The dominator-level ominouss expression changed drastically. At this moment, he knew that another master at the level of Master of the Void had been born. At the same time, Eldest Senior Brother, who was fighting the real ominous on the Path of No Return, put on a rare faint smile. Eldest Senior Brother said calmly, Undead, go! Leave this to me. Upon hearing this, flames danced in Senior Brother Undeads skeleton pupils. You know, this is not a solution after all. Eldest Senior Brothers tone was a little relaxed for once. At least, Ill solve one. Its up to you whos next. Eldest Senior Brother pushed Senior Brother Undead across the Infinite Sea of Stars and pushed him to the first battlefield in one fell swoop. The ominous creature that was fighting Eldest Senior Brother roared angrily, Void, without you, the Sea of Stars can no longer resist my steps. Shen Le cant resist me. Near the Path of Return, the Infinite Sea of Stars began to collapse. A boundless void enveloped this world and countless Star Rivers. Even the ominous couldnt escape. Eldest Senior Brother said calmly, Whether we can block it or not, you cant see it anyway. With that, Eldest Senior Brother turned into nothingness and finally condensed into a void, floating into the path he had guarded for countless years. On the first battlefield. The sudden appearance of Senior Brother Undead made Shen Le, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and Fifth Senior Brother realize something. Even Feng Yu had guessed it. The Master of Time sighed. The void! Youve finally got your wish. Youve embarked on that path in the end. Han Feis face changed drastically. Senior Brother Undead, where is Eldest Senior Brother? However, Senior Brother Undead bowed deeply in the direction of the Path of No Return. Eldest Senior Brother, rest in peace Chapter 3601 - 3601 Primordial Dao Ancestor (1) 3601 Primordial Dao Ancestor (1) The moment Shen Le made a breakthrough, it was already destined that Eldest Senior Brother would embark on the path of no return. Not only did he embark on that path, but he also took away a true ominous above the dominator level with his own strength. Even Li Daoyi, at his peak, still failed to completely eliminate the ominous. He relied on the guardian of the Divine Realm, Jing Guangming, to suppress the remaining trace of the ominous for an entire era before completely obliterating the ominous after Han Fei appeared. However, Eldest Senior Brother took away an ominous creature alone. From this point of view, it could be said that no one had done this before. He was the only person in the history of the Sea of Stars who had completely taken away an ominous creature alone. Eldest Senior Brother, rest in peace. Everyone from the Void Temple couldnt help but be moved. They didnt even have the time to say goodbye and didnt see their Eldest Senior Brother one last time. They could only bow deeply in the direction of the Path of No Return. The dominator-level ominous that was fighting Han Fei naturally knew what had happened and immediately flew into a rage. Void, Shen Le, Time, and Death God were the greatest obstacles for them to destroy the Sea of Stars. They had been preparing and waiting for too long. At this moment, they were naturally unwilling to accept this. As soon as Senior Brother Undead appeared, he was about to go straight to Han Fei, when Shen Le shouted, Old Three, kill all the dominator-level ominous creatures outside the Myriad God Palace. Hearing this, Senior Brother Undead also stopped, carrying a black coffin on his back, standing among the countless ominous things. How could he be weak if he could fight a powerhouse above the dominator level with his Eldest Senior Brother? In the past, it had only been a moment since Senior Brother Undead killed the dominator-level ominous. Now with the enhancement of the black coffin, his skeleton hand actually ignored the invasion of the ominous mist and grabbed two dominator-level ominous creatures, pulling them to the left and right of the black coffin. Everyone saw that the two dominator-level ominous creatures turned into a pool of black liquid at a visible speed and were sucked into the black coffin. Seeing that Senior Brother Undead had come, the dominator-level ominous fighting Han Fei naturally knew that the real ominous had been taken away. This meant that the attack plan this time might be in a stalemate for the time being. Retreat ~ Although the ominous was unwilling, it was the truth. Void was gone but here came Shen Le. Besides, although Han Fei was still not strong enough, with the Demon Purification Pot, he could barely restrain him. The boundless ominous mist quickly began to dissipate and penetrate the Endless Void. And the dominator-level ominous that was entangled by Han Fei seemed to have finally given up advancing. However, at this point, how could Senior Sister Shen Le let him get his way? Dont you think its too late to retreat now? Senior Sister Shen Le screamed, Sky Splitting. At that moment, in the Sea of Stars, in the endless sky, darkness opened as if the world had collapsed. This blow, enough to twist and annihilate millions of stars, smashed down. Rumble! With the dominator-level ominous as the center, a terrifying law storm was set off. In the violent law, blood beads were falling, and light was like a sword, attacking here. Han Fei clung to the dominator-level ominous. He didnt want another ominous to appear after Eldest Senior Brother took away one. In that case, the Sea of Stars would still be in danger like in the Primordial Era. For a moment, the blocking of the billions of purifying stars on the Skynet, Senior Sister Shen Les terrifying outburst, and Han Feis siege with the Demon Purification Pot made the dominator-level ominous almost isolated and helpless. In particular, Senior Sister Shen Les breakthrough seemed to have caused her combat power to soar too much. The claw tore down, making Han Fei feel that even his invincible body in his peak state could probably only block one blow of hers. Crack~ Sure enough, although the dominator-level ominous was strong, its body was torn apart at once. The infinite ominous aura was burned into dark red flames. The surrounding light of purification crazily swept away the ominous aura on the surface of its body. Seeing this, Han Fei rushed up with the Invincible Body. This time, Han Fei knew that the other party had the gray powder, but he still stepped forward resolutely. As long as he resisted the gray powder once, while creating an opportunity for Senior Sister Shen Le, he could also create an opportunity for the Demon Purification Pot. Once this dominator-level ominous was caught by the Demon Purification Pot, he wouldnt be able to escape even if he had wings. Swish! Swish! Swish! Millions of chains of laws of life, like divine chains of order spreading out between the heavens and earth, intertwined in the void. However, such chains of laws certainly couldnt catch this dominator-level ominous. Rumble! However, in this void, billions of lightning bolts suddenly sounded, thunder and fire grew, and the lightning ring spread out like ripples, temporarily sealing this domain. Han Fei, on the other hand, turned into lightning marks that filled the sky and arrived in front of the dominator-level ominous at an extreme speed. At an extremely short distance, the ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot between his eyebrows broke through the void and grabbed the dominator-level ominous. Humph, die! At this critical moment, the dominator-level ominous aura burst out and was about to cover Han Fei in an instant. And Han Fei also felt the strange power of the gray powder touch the Invincible Body at the same time. As the saying went, the braver would win if they met on a narrow path. Han Feis almost-extinguished invincible body temporarily shone and resisted the gray mist. At this moment, with multiple piercing sounds, the Demon Purification Pot finally attached onto the dominator-level ominous. And Han Fei was only inches away from the dominator-level ominous. Information about the dominator-level ominous immediately appeared in his eyes. Chapter 3602 - 3602 Primordial Dao Ancestor (2) 3602 Primordial Dao Ancestor (2) In the blink of an eye, Senior Sister Shen Le and Han Fei moved too fast and decisively. This dominator-level ominous also realized that the other party was determined to take him down. The moment the Demon Purification Pot caught him, he roared, Sacrifice. Buzz! At that moment, this dominator-level ominous body burned with black flames. With this ominous body as the center, billions of kilometers of sky were locked down. Because he was too close to the dominator ominous, in Han Feis eyes, the information of the dominator ominous had changed. Primordial Dao Ancestors Ominous Body < Introduction > An ominous body of the supreme dominator of the Primordial Star Sea born because of the corrosion of the ominous. Because it has the power to dominate the world, even if it is corroded by the ominous, it can still have indelible intelligence. However, the ominous body is only a part of the Primordial Dao Ancestor. Only when the Primordial Star Sea is completely swallowed can the ominous body become the supreme dominator. Ominous Level < Realm > Dao Ancestor < Battle Technique > Ominous < Collectible > Dao Domain Crystal < Remarks > Yes, the moment the dominator-level ominous burned itself, its information changed, turning into the ominous level. At the same time, Han Fei learned another piece of information. Sure enough, there was another place similar to the Chaotic Star Sea in this world, and this dominator-level ominous was born from the Primordial Star Sea. Little Junior Brother, retreat. Everything happened too quickly. Han Fei had only wanted to hold back the dominator-level ominous, but he didnt expect this guy to be so crazy in the end. He sacrificed himself in exchange for the ominous-level power. Shen Le held a feather in her hand, which was like the sharpest blade, piercing through this locked space in one fell swoop. Hearing that, Han Fei certainly didnt dare to be negligent and quickly retreated. However, the burning ominous sneered. Do you think youve won? You dont know that this is just the beginning. Human Emperor, go with me! With that, the dominator-level ominous pushed forward, and the road in front of Shen Le completely collapsed, turning into an abyss that led to the unknown. Little Junior Brother. Senior Sister Shen Les face changed drastically. A red light flashed between her eyebrows, and a life feather crossed the abyss. Shen Le stepped on the burning feather, forcibly rushed into this unknown place that didnt belong to the Chaotic Star Sea, and grabbed Han Fei. However, this abyss carried an infinite suction force. Even Shen Le, who had made a breakthrough, couldnt break free from the collapsing force. At this moment, the Demon Purification Pot was clinging to the ominous body. Han Fei couldnt break free even if he wanted to. He didnt expect this situation. At this moment, the figures of Xia Xiaochan, Han Chanyi, Ximen Linglan and the others appeared in his mind. No! Eldest Senior Brother had embarked on the path of no return. The Chaotic Star Sea couldnt be left unguarded. Otherwise, the Master of Time and the Death God alone wouldnt be able to withstand the ominous. Once Senior Sister Shen Le fell with him, all races in the Abyss would be destroyed. And Xia Xiaochan, Ximen Linglan, Han Chanyi, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others would die too. No, I cant let this happen. Han Fei roared, Senior Sister, the six Divine Realms are in my Origin Star. Little Junior Brother Senior Sister, someone must guard the Sea of Stars. Please protect my wife and children I might be able to return. Han Fei looked determined, and the Blade of Hope appeared in his hand. With a swish, the Blade of Hope took Shen Le to fly away from the dark abyss. Tweet ~ Senior Sister Shen Le wailed, Little Junior Brother, take my life feather. It can burn everything for three days. As soon as he said so, the two disappeared from each others vision. Tweet ~ Outside the Myriad God Palace, a divine bird wailed. It was naturally Senior Sister Shen Le. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le stood proudly on the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel, and boundless blood Qi directly covered the three surrounding Seas of Stars. Sky Burning Fury. Hula The blood and Qi burned the air, and the billions of ominous creatures that were rapidly retreating were burned and annihilated by this furious blood and Qi. Billions of ominous creatures were swept away by this blood and Qi fire. Nearly ten dominator-level ominous creatures were burnt into nothingness by this violent fury. Outside the Myriad God Palace, peace finally came. Countless strong masters of the myriad races were shocked for a long time and shouted, We won, we won. Hahaha! We repelled the ominous. Is the war finally over? How did we win? The ominous really retreated. These people all looked at Shen Le with admiration in their eyes. However, only a few people noticed the Blade of Hope in Shen Les hand. When Ximen Linglan saw that there was only one Blade of Hope left, her heart skipped a beat. Swish ~ Ximen Linglan appeared in front of Shen Le, her eyes bloodshot. In the next moment, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, Lei Heng, Six God, Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian, all came to Shen Le. Xia Xiaochan, who clearly realized that something was wrong, hurriedly pulled Han Chanyi to the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel. Xia Xiaochan knew the Blade of Hope. She knew that this was Ximen Linglans talent knife, an existence of the same type as her spiritual beast. Most people in the world had awakened spiritual beasts, but there were also extremely rare people who had awakened weapons. Ximen Linglan was such a person. Xia Xiaochan knew that there were two Blades of Hope. At this moment, it was definitely not a good thing that one of them appeared in Shen Les hand. Chapter 3603 - 3603 Primordial Dao Ancestor (3) 3603 Primordial Dao Ancestor (3) Xia Xiaochan asked, Senior Shen Le, where is he? Everyone present was not stupid. The ominous had retreated. Shen Le, the top powerhouse of the Void Temple, had returned, and the Master of Time was still here, but Han Fei hadnt returned. What this meant was almost self-evident. Feeling Xia Xiaochans slightly trembling hand and Ximen Linglans extremely ugly expression, Han Chanyis eyelids twitched. Where, where is my father? He just said that he would come to me. Where is my father? Alas Senior Brother Azure Dragon sighed slightly and didnt speak. Jiang Linxians voice was also extremely cold. Fellow Daoist Shen Le, what happened? Shen Les expression was ugly. After a few seconds of silence, she slowly said, If Ive guessed right, Little Junior Brother was dragged into the world where the ominous is. Buzz! Xia Xiaochans body trembled slightly, and the others felt their hearts skip a beat. An ominous world? That was a place that no one had ever set foot in. The ominous had fought against all races for several eras, but no one had ever entered an ominous world and returned. Lei Heng said, Senior Sister Shen Le, havent you killed your way in? However, Shen Le shook her head slightly. Ive killed my way into the depths of the ominous mist, but I havent killed my way into the ominous world. Hearing this, Xia Xiaochan couldnt help but feel a trace of hope. Isnt it said that the ominous was created by the destruction of the myriad races? Why is there a separate world? If thats the case, it means that he might still be alive. Fifth Senior Brother heaved a long sigh. Thats true and false. Negative power can indeed create the ominous, but its not the real source of the ominous. In the Primordial Era, a person once fought to the source of the ominous, only to find that it was actually a channel that led to the Endless Void. Therefore, negative power creates the ominous. Its just a way of birth, but its not the source of the ominous. Perhaps, the world where the ominous is located is similar to the Chaotic Star Sea and there is also war there If Little Junior Brother really goes there, its indeed possible that he is still alive. Fifth Senior Brother could only give Xia Xiaochan and the others hope, but this hope seemed pale in the ears of everyone. At this moment, Ximen Linglan said firmly, He is still alive. Everyone looked at Ximen Linglan, who took the Blade of Hope and said, The Blade of Hope is my talent weapon. If its not damaged, it means that Han Fei is still alive. Buzz! At the same time as the crisis in the Chaotic Star Sea was resolved, Han Fei stepped on a feather in this boundless dark abyss and held a Blade of Hope. The Demon Purification Pot no longer had a target. The dominator-level ominous was completely annihilated after sacrificing itself at the last moment and temporarily surpassing the dominator level. Cough, cough ~ Han Fei coughed, and black blood appeared in his palm. His invincible body had long been extinguished. Han Fei didnt expect the dominator-level ominous to be so crazy. It was only one step away from becoming a dominator, but it was still sacrificing itself? Didnt these ominous cherish him at all? He had wanted to use his invincible body to resist for a while, thinking that when Senior Sister Shen Le came, the situation would definitely change. Who would have expected such a thing to happen? At this moment, he was contaminated by the gray powder. The moment the dominator-level ominous sacrificed itself and temporarily surpassed the dominator-level, his invincible body was broken. As soon as the Invincible Golden Body was broken, Han Fei was contaminated by the gray powder. The coughing began at that moment, as if an inexplicable power was circulating in his body, destroying his supreme body. If it werent for the fact that his physique was abnormally strong, that he had mastered the law of life, and that he was so strong, he wouldnt have been able to last a moment before he died. Even now, he was not in a good state. Affected by the power of the powder, his combat power was roughly weakened by 20%. Originally, Han Feis basic combat power was only 12 pieces of Star River Origin. Now that it had been weakened by 20%, it meant that his basic combat power was less than 10 pieces of Star River Origin. Buzz! Suddenly, Han Fei fell into an ominous mist from the abyss. A space contaminated by the ominous? At this moment, because Han Fei had to suppress the strange power of the powder in his body, the divine brilliance on his body had long dimmed. Suddenly trapped in this dense ominous mist, only the faint divine brilliance on the surface of his body was left. At the same time, Han Feis heart stirred. Since there was an ominous mist, he should have come to a space in the Sea of Stars. However, this place was completely made of ominous mist, and he couldnt release his perception at all. At this moment, Han Fei saw dozens of God Slaying-level ominous creatures gathering from all directions. God Slaying-Level? Yes, the ominous here was at the God Slaying level as soon as it appeared. In fact, dominator-level ominous creatures appeared in a moment. There were more and more ominous creatures around, and their levels were not low. He couldnt see any of them below the doomsday level. Obviously, he had really entered the ominous nest this time. Human powerhouses are really rare! At this moment, a middle-aged man in a black Daoist robe sat on an ominous giant deer and slowly walked over. Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Primordial Dao Ancestor? Han Fei sensed the same ominous aura from this person as the one who dragged him in just now. Chapter 3604 - 3604 Primordial Dao Ancestor (4) 3604 Primordial Dao Ancestor (4) The Daoist nodded slightly. A human Supreme? Fortunately, you havent fully grown up yet. Otherwise, you would be a little difficult to deal with. Han Fei narrowed his eyes. He was not stupid. Since this person had admitted his ominous body, it was equivalent to telling Han Fei that he was a powerhouse above the dominator level, a real ominous-level powerhouse. And this was the Primordial Star Sea, a place similar to the Chaotic Star Sea. Perhaps, in an ancient period, there was once a channel between these two Seas of Stars, so there was Primordial Mist in the Chaotic Star Sea. Faced with such a strong master, Han Fei knew that under such circumstances, it was probably useless even if he walked the Dao of All Living Beings. The only solution now was to swallow the Fruit of Creation. This was because the information the Demon Purification Pot had seen before told him that the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor hadnt completely swallowed the Primordial Star Sea. Han Fei snorted. Although this Sea of Stars is occupied by you, the laws of the world exist, which means that you havent completely controlled this Sea of Stars. If thats the case, you might not be able to take me down. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor said indifferently, Youve been contaminated with ominous matter. Sooner or later, youll become one of us. Why struggle? B*llshit. Han Fei sneered. Since you know me, you should know that the Demon Purification Pot is also in my hands. If Im contaminated by the ominous substance, the Demon Purification Pot can absorb it immediately. The Dark Primordial Dao Ancestor was not in a hurry. Instead, he said calmly, You keep calling us ominous, but do you know what the real ominous is? You dont. Not only do you not know, but even the word ominous is transmitted from our mouths. Although the Demon Purification Pot is powerful, do you know that its just a container to store the ominous! Besides, there is more than one such container. What are you talking about? Han Feis eyelids twitched. Do you think Ill believe you? The Primordial Dao Ancestor smiled and said, Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me. The real ominous things have never been us, but those suppressed ominous things. However, for you and me, whats the difference if you are contaminated by the ominous things? For example, even if you are contaminated by the ominous things, you can still maintain your consciousness, have all the combat skills you know, and know all the Great Daos you have mastered. Therefore, is there any difference between you before you are contaminated by the ominous things and you after you are contaminated by the ominous things? Han Fei sneered. What about those below the doomsday level? The Primordial Dao Ancestor smiled. Theyre just nutrients. We control the Sea of Stars, and all living beings are at our mercy. You can understand that this Sea of Stars is just a vast farm. Every once in a while, we have to harvest them, and you and I are both beneficiaries. B*llshit. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestors words were getting more and more ridiculous. His thoughts might already be abnormal. This was even more terrifying than treating all living beings as ants. Ordinary people wouldnt trample on ants. However, this Primordial Dao Ancestor wanted to harvest a Sea of Stars as his nutrients. In his eyes, the creatures of all races were just resources. The Primordial Dao Ancestor said indifferently, Ive already told you the whole story. If you join us, I can give you the Chaotic Star Sea. Otherwise, I can only cut off your path. Its a waste of your talent. You shouldnt end up like this. Han Fei laughed. Invite me to join you? Okay! Then give me a few bottles of the gray powder first. The Primordial Dao Ancestor shook his head gently. Ominous matter is extremely rare. Its not something you can get just because you want it. Besides, if youre not sincere, Im afraid I cant give it to you. Han Feis heart stirred. Is the gray powder that looks like gangrene really something good for ominous creatures? Han Fei said again, If you want me to join you, you have to give me some benefits, right? How can I join you without any benefits? The Primordial Dao Ancestor smiled and said, Didnt I say that the Chaotic Star Sea can be given to you? Han Fei rolled his eyes. I want tangible benefits. Dont draw pancakes for me. Besides, if I really want the Chaotic Star Sea, do I need you to give it to me? The Primordial Dao Ancestor sighed softly. People are stupid. With your current situation, theres really no need for me to lie to you. I just cherish talent. After all, in this endless era, there are very few companions. Its really lonely. Ill give you one last chance to accept the gift of the ominous matter. Otherwise, I can only solve you myself. Chapter 3605 - 3605 Fruit of Creation (1) 3605 Fruit of Creation (1) Faced with the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor and the increasing number of dominator-level ominous creatures around him, Han Fei knew that he had no way out. Han Fei said, Last question. What are you pursuing? With your strength, it should be a matter of time for you to control the Primordial Star Sea. But even if you really completely control the Primordial Star Sea, what can you get? This Sea of Stars has become your nutrients. No matter how strong you are, whats the point? Faced with Han Feis question, the ominous body pondered for a long time and then said with a sigh, Youve successfully evoked my memories. Before I encountered the ominous matter, I had nothing to ask for. But at this moment, what I pursue is probably the more mysterious unknown. Dont you want to see the world outside the Primordial Star Sea and the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei sneered. If it werent for you, to be honest, I really wouldnt want to. However, Im very satisfied with your answer. I already know what I want to know. Without hesitation, Han Fei grabbed the life feather that Shen Le left for him and shouted, Youve probably forgotten your original intention. Id better not join you! Buzz! Han Fei ignited the life feather. In the next moment, the surrounding space and laws distorted, and infinite blood Qi burst out of the feather and then began to burn. With a swish, many doomsday-level ominous creatures around were ignited by this sudden Qi and blood and were instantly incinerated. Where there was life, there was the law of life. Under the envelopment of Han Feis law of life, thousands of doomsday-level ominous creatures were instantly burned up. However, as soon as the power of the feather erupted, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor shot out an endless ominous mist, forcibly protecting the ominous creatures here. The ominous body snorted. I treat you with sincerity, but you failed me. In that case, dont blame me. With that, the ominous figure instantly disappeared from the giant deer. As it attacked, Han Fei felt that all laws in the world turned into divine chains of laws that swept over. Yes, almost all the laws of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Star Sea were controlled by the Primordial Dao Ancestor. The other party knew all the laws Han Fei could use. As a result, the other party could easily borrow the power of the world and activate all the laws in the world with a raise of his hand. Bang! Bang! Bang! Fortunately, after Senior Sister Shen Les breakthrough, her strength was probably not weak. This life feather was said to be able to burn everything for three days. Therefore, when these law divine chains appeared around him, they were immediately burned apart and couldnt penetrate him. The Primordial Dao Ancestors voice floated in Han Feis ears. A dominator is a dominator after all. No matter how strong Shen Le is, she cant take the last step. The power of this feather can only delay your death. When the power of this feather is exhausted, I will occupy your body and corrode your soul. I will turn you into an ominous creature and make you return to the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei roared, Im afraid you dont have the ability. With a flip of his hand, the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his palm. As he issued an order in his heart, the Vast Ocean Navigator began to spin. Seeing this, Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Sure enough, there is still an uncorroded world in the Primordial Star Sea. Before, Han Feis last question was not about what the ominous body pursued at all, but to know his control of the Primordial Star Sea. If the Primordial Star Sea had completely fallen and only a little bit of the Heavenly Dao was fighting it, he might indeed have no way out. However, through the Vast Ocean Navigator, he learned that there was still pure land here. This meant that there was a certain power here fighting it, and that was where he was going. Han Fei tried to go directly to the pure land through a world similar to the source power of the Star River. However, this was not the Chaotic Star Sea. Some powers were not under his control at all. He couldnt go to any place in the Sea of Stars in an instant like in the Chaotic Star Sea. Swish ~ Having no choice, Han Fei could only cross this ominous mist with the Vast Ocean Navigator. Each time he crossed it, he just needed to cross ten Star Rivers at most. Han Fei wanted to use the Invincible Body, but the ominous matter in his body was causing trouble, making it difficult for him to activate the Invincible Body. Han Fei had just crossed a small area of the Star River when the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor appeared in front of him. As he slapped down, a Great Dao spiral burst out of his palm and pushed Han Fei back billions of kilometers of the Star River. Even with Senior Sister Shen Les life feather, it could only obliterate 50 to 60% of the power of this slap. The ominous voice was cold. This is my world. Where do you want to go? F*ck off. Youre just a remnant body, a negative aspect of others. You want to control a Sea of Stars? Dream on. With that, Han Fei turned into thousands of lightning marks, which crossed a Star River at the same time. Sure enough, this time, the Primordial Dao Ancestor couldnt appear in front of him immediately. In the Thousand Thunder Flash, Han Fei could be any lightning mark unless the Primordial Dao Ancestor could block all the lightning marks at once. However, Han Fei wasnt happy for long. Among the thousands of lightning marks, in the blink of an eye, the lightning technique suddenly moved, and thousands of lightning marks instantly exploded. Chapter 3606 - 3606 Fruit of Creation (2) 3606 Fruit of Creation (2) This time, Han Fei was not spared either. He was blown out, and all his bones were cracking. The Primordial Dao Ancestor smiled contemptuously. You used the laws of heaven and earth in the Sea of Stars under my control. Have you asked me? Han Feis heart sank. This person was indeed terrifying. Under his control, if it werent for Senior Sister Shen Les life feather, he wouldnt have been able to fight back. However, he couldnt go on like this! Because he needed to suppress the ominous matter, his combat power couldnt return to its peak at all. Even his Invincible Body was vaguely restrained by the ominous matter. And all he could use at this moment was that his basic combat power was less than ten pieces of Star River Source Power. This made Han Feis heart sink. Sure enough, no matter what, basic combat power was the most important. All powers enhanced by external means might be ineffective one day. Han Fei gritted his teeth and activated the Ten Thousand Blood Body again. Just now, at the moment the path of invincibility collapsed, the Ten Thousand Blood Body were also dispersed. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt care less. He used the Ten Thousand Blood Body inherited from his bloodline again. This was a power that forcibly absorbed the Heavenly Dao into his body. Since the Primordial Star Sea hadnt been completely corroded by the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor, he should be able to borrow power. Sure enough, the moment the Heavenly Dao entered his body, Han Feis strength barely reached the power of 13 Star Rivers. However, this was still not enough compared to the Primordial Dao Ancestor. In just a moment, Han Fei was penetrated thousands of times. In this endless ominous mist, it was difficult for him to move. The ominous body said, Theres no need to try. Its impossible for you to reach there. The ominous waved its whisk and swept over. The whisks black hair turned into billions of runes. In the blink of an eye, it sealed the sky and locked the earth, forcibly trapping Han Fei again. Between Han Feis eyebrows, ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot appeared at the same time, piercing through the rune in the blink of an eye and opening a path for him. Faced with the Demon Purification Pot, even the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor was a little afraid. He said, Even if you dont use the ominous power, how can you be my match merely with this? In the next moment, fist lights, knife lights, sword Qi, whip marks, and waves of laws filled the sky, trapping Han Fei. At this point, Han Fei knew that he probably couldnt escape. On the other partys home ground, he was too restricted. If it werent for the protection of his life feather, he wouldnt have been able to move at all. Han Fei immediately stopped, and the Demon Purification Pot appeared in his palm. And his hand was on the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot. Here, there was a small fruit, which was the Fruit of Creation. Han Fei said coldly, Old guy, do you know what this is? Seeing that Han Fei stopped running, the Primordial Ancestor also stopped. He looked at the small vine on the Demon Purification Pot and seemed a little afraid, but he didnt say anything. Seeing this, Han Feis eyes glittered, and then he laughed. Sure enough, you dont know it? The Fruit of Creation was the only fruit born in the ultimate form of the Demon Purification Pot. Once it was used, it couldnt be regenerated. This meant that so far, he was the only one who had obtained the Fruit of Creation. Even the Primordial Dao Ancestor didnt know the effect of the Fruit of Creation. Seeing this, the Primordial Dao Ancestor said indifferently, The appearance of the tenth vine of the Demon Purification Pot is not enough to suppress me. Besides, if this fruit is really so useful, wouldnt it be better to use it in the Chaotic Star Sea? Why were you taken into the Primordial Star Sea by me? The Primordial Ancestor clearly didnt care. He didnt believe that a fruit could resolve Han Feis current predicament. Han Fei also knew that he had no choice now. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor was right. One of Senior Sister Shen Les feathers couldnt withstand it for long. With his current strength, he could only take the beating passively. If that was the case, the power of the feathers might not even be able to last three days. In this endless ominous mist, it was almost impossible for him to pass the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor and go to the last pure land of the Primordial Star Sea. Do you want to bet? If it was the Chaotic Star Sea, he really didnt dare to bet. However, the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Star Sea was incomplete, and there was only a pure land left here. The only thing he could bet on was that the remaining will of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Star Sea couldnt assimilate him. Han Fei murmured to himself. In the end, he became determined. Lets bet. Perhaps he might be assimilated by the will of the Heavenly Dao here, but it was better than becoming an ominous creature. After all, he still had Han Song and Zhang Daqian. The avatars formed by All Things Three were essentially not clones, but original bodies. Besides, Han Fei had a bold idea Crunch ~ Han Fei swallowed the Fruit of Creation in front of the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor. Seeing this, the latter retreated a little. In his opinion, Han Fei was just struggling in his death throes. But this fruit grew from the Demon Purification Pot after all. He didnt have to take the risk. Buzz! The moment the Fruit of Creation entered Han Feis mouth, he was immediately refreshed. At that moment, he felt that a supreme will suddenly surged into his body. In the next moment, with Han Fei as the center, a Primordial Mist bloomed, and the laws of the heavens formed a storm, sweeping him into it. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor frowned and attacked brazenly. With the power of the Heavenly Dao he had mastered, he pushed forward. With a loud rumbling sound, a purple gas stream of light burst out, instantly purifying the ominous mist in the surrounding void. Chapter 3607 - 3607 Fruit of Creation (3) 3607 Fruit of Creation (3) Remnants of the Heavenly Dao? The Primordial Dao Ancestors ominous body saw that Han Feis flesh and blood were disintegrating. Many Great Daos and 100,000 laws that escaped from his body were interwoven with the remnants of the Heavenly Dao. He shouted angrily, Youre simply stupid. Even if you are a Supreme, how can you swallow the will of the world? You might as well accept the baptism of the ominous matter. Roar! Han Fei had no time to care about the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor now. As soon as the Fruit of Creation entered his body, it was fusing with his flesh and blood. Even his Supreme Bones began to liquefy, turning into boundless Dao Patterns. In terms of will, he felt that there was a supreme will that seemed to want to swallow him, but the Supreme Heart was no weaker than the heavens and was not controlled by the will of the world, so it could still hold on. After only a moment, Han Feis body completely turned into nothingness. In this world, there was no Han Fei, only the Supreme Will still struggling. Even the ominous matter that tried to infect Han Fei was forcibly removed, because Han Feis body, soul, and will had completely turned into the Heavenly Dao. Although the ominous matter tried to follow him, it was blocked by something. In his daze, Han Fei seemed to sense this Primordial Star Sea, infinite Great Daos and laws, and rivers of stars and worlds. Besides, he felt that he could control everything. However, in this endless Sea of Stars, most places were already enveloped by gray-black mist. He saw dead stars, ominous creatures fighting each other in the mist, and some spiritual creatures of the world that had all grown pitch-black. In this endless Sea of Stars, there was an invisible force that protected the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Yes, in the vast Primordial Star Sea, there were billions of Star Rivers, but now there were only Three Thousand Star Rivers left. The reason why the Three Thousand Star Rivers wasnt contaminated was that the Three Thousand Star Rivers seemed to be attracted by something, forming a Star River Array similar to a large array. There were still living beings in the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Han Fei scanned around with his mind and found that most of these living beings were natives. Han Fei was no stranger to these living beings. They were all from the six lineages. Among them, most creatures were mortals. There werent many cultivators, and their strength was ordinary. However, there was actually a dominator-level huma powerhouse here who was revered as the Heavenly Monarch. However, this Heavenly Monarch of the human race was very weak. His strength was only about the power of three Star Rivers. Well, he wasnt weak, but relatively speaking, he wasnt strong enough. Han Fei had learned a lot of things and some secrets, but he had no time to care about this now, because he had more important things to do. Its time. Han Fei dared to bet because the Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Star Sea was incomplete. He wanted to take the chance to comprehend the third level of the path of invincibility when he swallowed the Fruit of Creation and controlled the world. The third level of the path of invincibility was to swallow the sky and absorb the earth. It controlled the power of the world and refined a star domain. With a thought, one could obtain the power of a domain, maintain the invincible momentum, and greatly increase their strength. He had already transformed into the Heavenly Dao, so he should be able to grasp the third level of the path of invincibility. However, since he had already transformed into the Heavenly Dao, who would care about the path of invincibility? At this moment, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor roared, because Han Fei disappeared in front of him, turned into the law of the Heavenly Dao, and dissipated without a trace. Transform into the Heavenly Dao? Okay, it just so happens that I was worried that I couldnt corrode the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Since you took the initiative to transform into the Heavenly Dao, Id like to see how much you can grow. At the same time. In the Primordial Star Sea, in the Three Thousand Pure Land. The Heavenly Monarch of the human race, who was guarding the Heavenly Palace, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. In the next moment, his expression suddenly changed. Between the heavens and earth, the Great Dao was expanding, and the rules began to be messed up. He hurriedly tried to trigger all the laws in the world. However, the laws here were completely uncontrollable. Swish! Swish! Swish! One figure after another appeared in front of the Heavenly Monarch of the human race. Master Heavenly Monarch, the Heavenly Dao is in chaos. Master Heavenly Monarch, we cant borrow the power of the heavens and earth. Is there a problem on the dark border? The human Heavenly Monarch said solemnly, Dont panic yet. Its a little strange. The myriad Daos in the heavens dont seem to be as simple as just becoming chaotic. Its more like theyve changed their operation method. However, as soon as he said so, his face changed. In the next moment, he shouted, The otherworldly sky fiends are gathering. Everyone, follow me to the border. Countless strong masters in the Three Thousand Pure Land were summoned to the border of the Star River together. However, they didnt seem to know what they were going to face at all. At this moment, Han Fei was controlling the myriad laws of this world. Since he had transformed the world, controlling the power of the world was just a matter of course. Therefore, the third level of the path of invincibility was cleared almost instantly without needing any comprehension. Now, Han Feis will, with the enhancement of the Fruit of Creation, completely covered the Three Thousand Star Rivers. In theory, he should be able to mobilize the power of the Three Thousand Star Rivers. But in fact, he discovered that he could only burst out 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. This was a contradictory comprehension. His will controlled Three Thousand Star Rivers, but his power could only control 49 Star Rivers. After carrying 49 Star Rivers of Origin Power, Han Fei felt an unknown power blocking in front of him. How is this possible? Isnt it said that taking the Fruit of Creation can obtain power above the dominator level? Why am I stuck at 49 pieces of Star River Source Power? Chapter 3608 - 3608 Fruit of Creation (4) 3608 Fruit of Creation (4) Could it be that the Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Star Sea is incomplete, so even the Fruit of Creation cant help me directly cross the limit of 49 pieces of Star River Source Power? Just as Han Fei was wondering, suddenly, a certain will collided with him. In the next moment, Han Fei felt that another will was talking to him in the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Han Fei seemed to see a futon on the nine high clouds, and on the futon was the Primordial Dao Ancestor who had just been chasing him. The Primordial Dao Ancestor said, There are 50 Great Developments. Of them, 49 are used. One of them is the Heavenly Secrets. If you dont comprehend the Heavenly Secrets or the Heavenly Mandate, its the limit of living beings. If you comprehend the Heavenly Secrets and comprehend the Heavenly Mandate, you can find one. Only then can you reach the heavens and transform into the heavens. Han Fei was dumbfounded. Are you the real Primordial Dao Ancestor? The middle-aged mans will replied, You can call me Hongjun. Who is it? Han Fei was stunned. His will trembled, and all the Daos and techniques in the Three Thousand Star Rivers trembled with him. Han Fei never expected to hear this name. It was said that Hongjun was not a god, a human, a devil, or a demon, but an incarnation of the Great Dao. Han Fei was also a little confused. He didnt expect the so-called Primordial Dao Ancestor to appear in front of him. You What are you now? The middle-aged man was also formed by his will. He seemed to be sighing. In a sense, Im already dead. Ive already turned into the heavens. Im nothing now. Han Fei was shocked. What do you mean? Senior, can you explain it clearly? Han Fei knew that this was the real Primordial Dao Ancestor. He must know a lot. Hongjun said, How do you think the Chaotic Star Sea was born? Han Feis will trembled slightly, and Hongjun continued, The ominous came and the Primordial Chaos was contaminated. If I, as a creature, was no match for it in the end, I could only go further. Unfortunately, I couldnt stand shoulder to shoulder with the heavens and could only transform into the Heavenly Dao. However, by transforming into the Heavenly Dao, I didnt really have infinite power. Instead, I transformed into a Sea of Stars Therefore, I created the Chaotic Star Sea. This is because I am the Chaotic Star Sea. I am the Great Dao. I am the myriad laws. I am the world At that moment, the Star River trembled, the Great Dao rolled crazily, and all laws were messed up. Han Fei was shocked. Who would have expected that the Infinite Sea of Stars was transformed from a cultivator? This simply subverted Han Feis understanding. However, Han Fei was immediately puzzled. Since youve already turned into the heavens, why are you still here? Maybe its because of him! In front of Hongjun, there was a magical disc that seemed to evolve into an endless river of stars. Hongjun said, This is the Creation Jade Plate, which should be at the same level as the Demon Purification Pot. Its this thing that protected the Three Thousand Star Rivers and left the last world for the Primordial Star Sea. Its also this thing that guarded my last wisp of will. A treasure at the same level as the Demon Purification Pot? This was the first time Han Fei had seen a treasure that was on par with the Demon Purification Pot, but at this moment, treasures were actually not important in Han Feis opinion. Even if it was the Demon Purification Pot, he was not omnipotent and couldnt really suppress the ominous. So, you sent the six lineages to the Chaotic Star Sea? Yes! Were the so-called myriad races all transformed from you? At first, they were based on the evolution of the creatures in the Primordial Star Sea, but all creatures have their own evolution. It can be said that those are brand-new races. Han Fei asked, Why do you have an ominous body? Hongjun said, I couldnt stand shoulder to shoulder with the heavens and transform into the Heavenly Dao, so I created an avatar and made two preparations. Unfortunately, this avatar fell into the hands of the ominous in the end. Han Fei was not surprised. If it were him, he would definitely not be willing to exist as the heavenly laws either. Han Fei asked, What is the ominous? Hongjun said, I dont know. There are too many secrets in this world. Is the Heavenly Dao we see really the Heavenly Dao? People cant understand what they have never seen. They cant imagine it no matter how they think about it. The source of the ominous, as far as I know, is a forbidden dust sealed in the Demon Purification Pot by the Creation Jade Plate. As long as one is contaminated by it, its extremely difficult to get rid of it and easy to take the wrong path. Han Fei was shocked. So is the Demon Purification Pot really a container for ominous matter? No, is it a container, a seal, or Or what? Hongjun seemed to be a little emotional. Or, its just fish bait. As for what the fisherman wants to fish, I dont understand either. Han Fei wanted to ask more, but Hongjun said, Youre not in a good state at the moment. Although you walk the Supreme Dao, youre transforming into the heavens at the moment. Fortunately, there arent many Heavenly Daos left in the Primordial Star Sea. Otherwise, you would have embarked on my old path. Han Fei thought to himself, Thats right. Im transforming into the heavens, the kind where I suffer a huge loss. Im about to become the heavens, but I havent obtained the power above the dominator realm. However, he knew what the Supreme Dao Hongjun was talking about, which was naturally the Supreme Technique. The Supreme Technique was not interfered with by the Heavenly Dao and formed a kind of will on its own. However, if possible, he didnt want to swallow the Fruit of Creation. But he was forced into a corner! Han Fei immediately asked, Senior Hongjun, how can I stop myself from transforming into the heavens? Han Fei felt that he had already achieved some of his goals. At least the third level of the path of invincibility had been unblocked the moment he entered the Sky Transformation Realm. The ominous matter in his body seemed to be gone too. After all, he didnt even have a body now. If he could stop the heavens transforming process now, he should be able to unleash the combat power of a peak-level dominator. But this time, Hongjun was silent for a long time before he slowly said, Your current state is very contradictory. In theory, you cant transform into the Heavenly Dao because there arent enough Heavenly Dao left here to assimilate a powerhouse of your level. However, there is a power that forcibly transforms you into the Heavenly Dao, causing you to have already fused with the remaining Heavenly Dao here Forget it, luck is on your side. You happened to appear in such an incomplete Primordial Star Sea. Perhaps this is fate between you and me Ill give you this Creation Jade Plate. Refine it and it can help you escape this situation. Chapter 3609 - 3609 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (1) 3609 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (1) A moment ago, Hongjun said that he would give him the Creation Jade Plate. In the next moment, a disc appeared in his will. Why did you give it to me so casually? Senior, youre giving me the Creation Jade Plate just like that? Han Fei was very surprised. He didnt know or have heard of the Creation Jade Disk, but this thing protected the Three Thousand Star Seas and protected trillions of lives. It was a treasure on the same level as the Demon Purification Pot. How could it be given to him just like that? Why? Han Fei had to ask why. At least, he wouldnt give the Demon Purification Pot away. Hongjun slowly said, Actually, Ive been waiting for a person to appear. Im waiting for him to clear the Supreme Path and return to the Primordial Star Sea to quell the ominous. Your arrival made me see a trace of hope. Ive already passed away. What this wisp of my will can do is too limited. But someone has to carry the burden forward and fight against the ominous to unveil the last secret, right? Bang! At this moment, when Han Feis will and Hongjuns will were communicating, the two felt the impact at the Heavenly Dao level at the same time. Almost at the same time, the two consciousnesses looked at the border of the Three Thousand Star Seas. The powerful ominous creatures gathered together. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor riding a deer looked quietly at the invisible barrier. Behind him flowed the laws of the Heavenly Dao, which were attacking the Creation Jade Plate. At this moment, the Heavenly Monarch of the human race was guarding there with two Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses, nine God Slaying-level powerhouses, and 300 gods. They seemed to be experienced in this matter and knew that these ominous creatures couldnt come over, so they didnt take the next step. However, regardless of whether the ominous creatures could come over or not, they had to be on guard. After all, if anything happened, they would be doomed. At this moment, among the two Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses beside the Heavenly Monarch of the human race, a female cultivator was puzzled. The otherworldly sky fiends are making a big scene this time. I remember the last time such a scene appeared was millions of years ago. The human nodded slightly. Otherwise, I wouldnt have mobilized such a huge force. Theres a problem with the Heavenly Dao here. At this moment, the otherworldly sky fiends are attacking. There must be a connection between the two. We have to be careful. At this moment, the Primordial Dao Ancestors ominous body slowly said, Human Emperor, I know that your will is still there. With the remaining Heavenly Dao of this world, it cant obliterate your will. Old guy, I know that you are there too. But one heaven cant accommodate two wills. One of you will always melt under the other partys will. Human Emperor, if the old guy attacks you, you might as well consider my previous proposal and accept the baptism of the ominous matter. Perhaps I can still accept you and allow you to walk the same path as me. Outside, the Heavenly Monarch and the others had thought that the otherworldly sky fiends would bewitch them, but this time, the other party wasnt talking to them at all. Human Emperor? Who is the Human Emperor? Who is old guy? Heavenly Dao? One heaven cant accommodate two wills? Everyone was dumbfounded. They had no idea what the Primordial Dao Ancestor was talking about. However, on the level of the will of the Heavenly Dao, Han Fei was a little stunned. Senior, is what he said true? Hongjun said calmly, As he said, there is only one will of the heavens. The reason why you and I met is that our wills are fighting. Either my will melts or your will dissipates. Han Fei couldnt help but feel that his will was shaken. However, this shaking was reflected in the world. A buzz was heard as if lightning was booming between the heavens and earth or a faint mystic sounded in the Sea of Stars. However, Han Fei couldnt care less. He looked at Hongjun. If you give me the Creation Jade Plate, what will happen to you? Hongjun smiled faintly. It doesnt matter! I dont intend to sacrifice myself to make you. I gave you the Creation Jade Disk because it has the ability to create everything in the world. Similarly, it can create your body again. As long as your body appears and your will returns, my will can be preserved. My avatar only mentioned that one heaven couldnt accommodate two wills but didnt mention the ability of the Creation Jade Disk because he wanted to lure you to attack me. Han Fei was relieved to hear that, but he was also horrified. In this realm, it was indeed difficult to distinguish what was real and what was fake. However, Han Fei said, If you give me the Creation Jade Plate, who will protect the Three Thousand Star Rivers? Hongjun said, As long as you dont take the Creation Jade Disc away, it will always envelop the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Han Fei was overjoyed. From what Hongjun said, he could leave the Primordial Star Sea? Han Fei immediately asked, Senior, do you have a way to reach the Chaotic Star Sea? Hongjun said with mixed feelings, I have a way to reach the Chaotic Star Sea, but that path has been sealed for too long. This path is also the one I left for the trillions of creatures in the Three Thousand Star Rivers You cant open it unless you have to. Now, you just need to refine the Creation Jade Disk in peace. Han Fei didnt ask any more questions. He had already got the answer he wanted, as long as he could go back. In fact, Han Fei didnt even need to refine the Creation Jade Disk. This thing would take the initiative to guide Han Feis will to fuse with it. Han Fei gradually fell silent. Gradually, Han Fei suddenly felt something. It was that his lost Supreme Bone was returning and condensing again. Chapter 3610 - 3610 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (2) 3610 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (2) Immediately afterward, his flesh, blood, meridians, and soul returned, which was like a dream. Han Fei felt as if he had taken a nap. When he suddenly woke up, he was in a boundless starry sky somewhere in the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes and felt that his body was full of explosive energy. He couldnt help but look at his information. Information popped up: Level: Supreme Dominator Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: No.1 Star River Source Power: 49 pieces First Spiritual Heritage: Origin Spiritual Heritage Second Spiritual Heritage: Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (God Slaying) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (Master) Main Art: Godfiend Body 49 pieces of Star River Source Power? Han Fei couldnt help but feel excited. Was it a blessing in disguise this time? Although he had used the Fruit of Creation and almost turned into the Heavenly Dao, he survived by chance. As for the Fruit of Creation, although it didnt raise him above the dominator level, it still gave him the terrifying power of 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. Han Fei wasnt very surprised about this, because at a certain moment after swallowing the Fruit of Creation, he felt that he could control Three Thousand Star Rivers with a thought. Now, he only had the power of 49 Star Rivers. Whats the big deal about it? Just as Han Fei was about to look away to find Hongjuns will, he suddenly saw the levels of Little Black, Little White, and the Emperor Sparrow. It was fine for Little Black and Little White. They had been eating. After transcending the divine tribulation, it was only natural for them to become god slayers. If they accumulated enough strength, it wouldnt be surprising for them to become Sea Quelling Gods. However, the Emperor Sparrow suddenly became a dominator from a peak-level Great Monarch? How is that possible? Han Fei was stunned. He cultivated the Supreme Divine Technique, so he could become a supreme dominator from a peak-level Great Monarch in one go. Besides, his process of becoming a supreme dominator was extremely dangerous. However, what did the Emperor Sparrow do? Even if he had unified ferocious beasts and strange beasts and broken the ominous curse, it didnt make sense for him to break through from the peak of the Great Monarch realm to the dominator realm! Thats not right. How long did it take for the Creation Jade Plate to help me rebuild? With a thought from Han Fei, a jade plate appeared in front of him. The runes on it were mysterious, as if they were branded with billions of rivers of stars. However, this time, the Demon Purification Pot didnt show any description of the Creation Jade Plate. Perhaps because the two were treasures of the same level, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt recognize the Creation Jade Plate. Immediately, Han Feis will sank into the Creation Jade Disk. For a moment, the Three Thousand Star Rivers were all under the control of his will. Through the Creation Jade Disk, Han Fei vaguely sensed the existence of Hongjun. Hongjuns will touched his will and he said, Your path is indeed extraordinary. Its really a little difficult to rebuild it with the remnants of the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Star Sea. Han Feis heart stirred. Senior, how long has it been since I started to rebuild my body? More than 8,600 years, but for you and me, its just a blink of an eye. How many years? Han Fei almost jumped up on the spot. More than 8,000 years had passed in just a nap. If he slept, the Chaotic Star Sea might be gone. Han Feis face immediately changed. More than 8,000 years have passed, but the Three Thousand Star Rivers are intact. This means that even if the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor gathers an army, it wont succeed. However, when he looked at it through the Creation Jade Disk, he found that there were still many dominator-level ominous creatures triggering the ominous mist, trying to corrode the power of the Creation Jade Disk. Its over! Han Feis heart sank. In the blink of an eye, he came to the place where the ominous gathered. In Han Feis eyes, the law of time surged and quickly traced back 8,600 years. In Han Feis eyes, he saw the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor speak several times. Human Emperor, Ill give you one last chance. Kill that old b*stard and hand over the Three Thousand Star Rivers. Then I can let the Chaotic Star Sea off. After waiting for a long time without a response, the ominous body said again, Human Emperor, with your Supreme Will, you shouldnt have lost to this old guy. Hes just a remnant will. How can he compete with your Supreme Will? Seeing that there was still no response, the ominous body tried to lure Hongjun to speak again. Old guy, there will come a day when the Creation Jade Disk cant be defended. When I conquer the Chaotic Star Sea, it will be your death. At this moment, Hongjun really responded. He said, If you really had that ability, you would have taken down the Chaotic Star Sea long ago. However, the moment Hongjun spoke, the ominous body was stunned. After a long time, it said, Trash Human Emperor, you cant even take down a wisp of will. Hearing this, Han Fei had a strange expression. Obviously, Hongjun spoke on purpose to let his ominous body guess that he had won and annihilated his will. At that moment, Hongjuns ominous body retreated, leaving only some dominator-level powerhouses who kept triggering the ominous mist to attack the Three Thousand Star Rivers. However, after about 2,300 years, the ominous body returned again and shouted at this place, Old guy, I was almost deceived by you. You actually rebuilt his original body with the Creation Jade Disc. No wonder over the years, the Heavenly Dao of the Three Thousand Star Rivers has begun to weaken. I didnt expect that one day, you would also bet trillions of lives on whether he could win. Hongjun said, Why? Are you afraid? Chapter 3611 - 3611 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (3) 3611 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (3) The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor sneered. With this incomplete Heavenly Dao, it will take at least 20 to 30% of the power of the Creation Jade Plate to restore his original body. Can you hold on? Hongjun didnt continue but replied calmly, However, you are afraid. Once he returns to his original body, it will be difficult for you to stop him. Hahaha, Im afraid? Ill make you regret it. Since you bet on him to win, Ill make you lose more thoroughly. The Chaotic Star Sea cant be defended for long. When I take down the Chaotic Star Sea first and break the Creation Jade Plate, the two Seas of Stars will be mine and no one will be my match. As soon as he finished speaking, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor turned around and left. After more than 1,800 years, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor returned again. He said, Old guy, the front line of the Chaotic Star Sea has collapsed. I cant wait to share this joy with you. Lets see how much power the Creation Jade Plate has lost. This time, Hongjun didnt respond. As for his ominous body, he had tried to shake the Creation Jade Plate for nearly a hundred years. Han Fei could feel how powerful the collision of the power of the Heavenly Dao was. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor seemed to have become stronger. Although it still didnt shake the Creation Jade Plate, he wasnt anxious. He just let the dominator-level ominous creatures continue to attack, continuously trying to corrode the Creation Jade Plate. As for him, he just left two words: Just Wait. Since he left that time, he hadnt returned to this place. The law of time in Han Feis eyes dissipated, and his expression became abnormally solemn. The collapse of the entire battlefield in the Chaotic Star Sea meant that the first battlefield was gone. Needless to say, the Chaotic Storm, one of the seven Divine Realms, must have collapsed. Once the first battlefield collapsed, the last pure land of all the races in the Sea of Stars would be the Sea Realm. However, the power to guard the Sea Realm was limited. How long could the remaining six Divine Realms resist it? Now, the power of the Chaotic Star Sea was definitely not enough. Although Eldest Senior Brother had taken away an ominous, the ominous attack would definitely not slow down. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor had probably personally taken action. Although Senior Sister Shen Le had replaced Eldest Senior Brother, she was probably still in a difficult situation. In the past, it was Eldest Senior Brother and Senior Brother Undead who restrained the ominous, while Senior Sister Shen Le and the Master of Time were defending the front line. Even so, they were still retreating step by step. Now, if Senior Sister Shen Le was restraining the ominous, they would lose a top combat power like Senior Sister Shen Le on the main battlefield. Besides, Senior Sister Shen Le probably couldnt restrain the ominous alone. After all, even Eldest Senior Brother needed the cooperation of Senior Brother Undead. Besides, 8,600 years had passed since he entered the Primordial Star Sea, which was enough for many things to happen in the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei asked, Senior, where is the road to the Chaotic Star Sea? Hongjun replied, Are you going over now? Han Fei said, Compared to the Primordial Star Sea, the Chaotic Star Sea needs me more. However, Hongjun said, I can tell you this path, but before that, I need you to do something. Consider it your repayment for my giving you the Creation Jade Plate. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood that he didnt get the Creation Jade Plate for nothing. There was no free lunch in the world. A treasure comparable to the Demon Purification Pot was not simple in itself. Han Fei asked, How long will it take? Han Fei didnt ask about the difficulty of this matter, because what Hongjun wanted him to do by paying him a treasure like the Creation Jade Plate couldnt be simple. Sure enough, Hongjun sighed. I dont know, but Im afraid you have to go there. Why? Han Fei frowned. What could be more important than the Chaotic Star Sea that he had to go there? Hongjun said, Because thats the source of the ominous dissipation, the real source of the Creation Jade Plate and the Demon Purification Pot. Huh? Han Fei couldnt help but look up at the sky. Hongjuns voice was ethereal. Arent you curious why the ominous is said to be inexhaustible and eternal? The Chaotic Star Sea has also destroyed more than one ominous creature, right? Why do they appear every once in a while? Are they the same one or many? I think you should be curious too, right? Of course, Han Fei was curious. In the Chaotic Era, the ominous appeared for the first time and was taken away by Cangtian and his teacher. In the Primordial Era, the ominous appeared for the second time, but two appeared. One was taken away by Li Daoyi, and the other must have returned to the Primordial Star Sea. Now, Eldest Senior Brother had taken away one, but there was still the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor. Therefore, from the Chaotic Era to the Doomsday Era, a total of three real ominous had been taken away. Including the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor, a total of four ominous-level powerhouses had appeared. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, please enlighten me. Hongjun said leisurely, This begins with the origin of the ominous. In the past, when I traveled the Primordial Star Sea, I found two strange things at a border. One was the Creation Jade Plate, and the other was the Demon Purification Pot. At that time, I couldnt see through these two things, so I took them as treasures. However, when I opened the two things, it was the beginning of this catastrophe. In both of them, a gray powder was sealed, which was the ominous substance. The moment these ominous substances appeared, they corroded a hole in the border. Fortunately, the Demon Purification Pot took the initiative to take action. Ten vines appeared at the same time and sealed the hole. I knew that something was wrong, so I didnt dare to take back the Demon Purification Pot and left with the Creation Jade Plate. Chapter 3612 - 3612 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (4) 3612 The Primordial Is the Cause, While the Chaos Is the Result (4) Han Fei thought to himself, So thats why theyre called the containers of the ominous. However, why did the Creation Jade Plate and the Demon Purification Pot appear in the Primordial Star Sea? Hongjun continued, Over the endless years, I knew that the ominous matter was definitely not a good thing, but with the Demon Purification Pot guarding it, nothing went wrong. Besides, the Creation Jade Plate was too powerful, allowing me to grow quickly and eventually become the strongest in the Primordial Star Sea. Unfortunately, the good times didnt last long. In fact, the ominous had quietly been born in this world. Han Fei was puzzled. Wasnt it blocked by the Demon Purification Pot? Why was there an ominous? Negative. Han Fei immediately understood. So that was the reason. Hongjuns answer was simple and direct. I didnt know until later that when the ominous matter was released, the negative side of all living beings in the world seems to have found an outlet to pour forth. As a result, the ominous became stronger and stronger. Although I killed it several times, as long as the negative side didnt disappear, it wouldnt really die. Han Fei nodded slightly. He knew this, and it was very similar to the Emperor Sparrow. The Emperor Sparrow was called ominous because of his undead characteristics. As long as there was a negative existence, the Emperor Sparrow could be resurrected. If it werent for the fact that the Emperor Sparrow had always maintained absolute consciousness and wouldnt corrode others, it wouldnt be wrong to call him ominous. Of course, if there was really something wrong with the Emperor Sparrow, Han Fei would have had a problem long ago. It was impossible for him to become the current Human Emperor, let alone achieve his current achievements. Han Fei said, I can understand that, but this doesnt mean that the ominous is really immortal. In the Chaotic Star Sea, there is an unknown road. As long as the ominous is taken to that road, they can never return. However, as soon as Han Fei asked this question, Hongjun asked, Being unable to return doesnt mean death. Do you know if they will die or not if they are led to that path? Han Fei choked. Who knew? Ive never been on that road. How could I know if they will die or not? Hongjun said, I know that path. Han Feis eyes glittered. Was that road also transformed from you, Senior? No. Hongjun immediately denied it. Although Ive turned into the Chaotic Star Sea, the premise is that there is Chaos. What Ive turned into is Dao, the world, and all laws. It can only be said that I established the Chaos and evolved into the Chaotic Star Sea. Furthermore, after I transform into the heavens, Im actually no longer alive. Its no different from death. Therefore, I know very little about the Chaotic Star Sea. However, because I control the Creation Jade Plate, I can retain some of my will. Ive seen that path, but I dont know where that path leads to, nor can I imagine it. Perhaps its a Sea of Stars, or a world that we are completely unfamiliar with. As for being unable to return, Im not surprised. Its just like you cant cross the edge of the Sea of Stars, but you cant say that there is no Sea of Stars beyond the edge. There are no other creatures. Therefore, if the end of that path is another Sea of Stars, the result will be just like the Primordial Star Sea and the Chaotic Star Sea. It just brings ominousness to that Sea of Stars. Hongjuns words made Han Fei think of a lot of things. What if that road was actually not a road that couldnt be returned but just a pure channel? Hongjun returned to the topic just now. Regardless of whether the ominous people who embarked on that path have died or not, there are always new ominous people being born. And the source of their birth is the place where I found the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate in the past. And whats there in that place? The opening in the Sea of Stars built by the ominous matter, as well as the ominous matter itself. From this, two guesses can be made. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Two? Firstly, being indestructible is fake. The ominous came through the opening in the Sea of Stars. The real mystery of the ominous lies behind the opening in the Sea of Stars. Secondly, the ominous being immortal and indestructible is true, but if what you said is true that while the ominous that was taken into the Path of Return didnt die, a new ominous was born here, it can only mean that there has always been one so-called ominous. And its very likely that its that ominous substance. And the so-called ominous we see or fight are just puppet-like clones he created. Hearing Hongjuns speculation, Han Fei frowned. After a long time, Han Fei said, So, according to Seniors speculation, as long as we block the opening in the Sea of Stars, no new ominous will appear. Thats exactly what I mean. Han Fei said, So, Senior, you want me to use the Demon Purification Pot to suppress the opening in the Sea of Stars. Yes. Han Fei was a little tempted. Although the Demon Purification Pot had followed him for so long, for him, the Demon Purification Pot had actually made the best use of its resources. If he could suppress the source of the ominous, as long as he could defeat the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor, no matter how ominous there was left, it would only be cleared up. However, Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, I have a question. Didnt you leave the Demon Purification Pot there to suppress the opening in the Sea of Stars? Why did the Demon Purification Pot appear in the Chaotic Sea? Hongjun seemed to be recalling. In the past, I thought that I would be fine with the Demon Purification Pot suppressing the hole in the Breaking Sea of Stars. Until one day, a dominator other than me was suddenly born in the Primordial Star Sea, and he found the sealed place and took down the Demon Purification Pot. By the time I realized it, it was too late Han Fei frowned. A dominator was born in the Primordial Star Sea. With your strength back then, you should be able to detect it, right? Hongjun sighed slightly. This is also what I found strange. The person who took the Demon Purification Pot must have taken it under the ominous temptation. Then, he exiled the Demon Purification Pot to an inaccessible chaos with an unknown method. It was not until that moment that I learned that the Primordial Star Sea was not the only Sea of Stars. Without the Demon Purification Pot, I had fought the ominous for countless years, studied countless methods, and created countless treasures, but none of them could replace the Demon Purification Pot to suppress that place. Even the Creation Jade Plate was not enough. The Creation Jade Plate was best at creating all living beings and gathering luck. Therefore, in the end, I could only transform into the sky and open up the Chaotic Star Sea, trying to give up the Primordial Star Sea. Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but continue, However, the Chaotic Star Sea couldnt stop the ominous in the end. They went over in the end. Yes. Hongjun said indifferently, In the end, I was greedy and wanted to transfer all creatures in the Primordial Star Sea to the Chaotic Star Sea, so I left two channels. One is in the light, and I personally guard it with the Creation Jade Plate. The other is in the dark. I originally wanted to use the power of the Chaotic Star Sea to fight back to the Primordial Star Sea again in the future. Unfortunately Han Fei narrowed his eyes. Unfortunately, the dark path has been found? Hongjun nodded. Thats right, so I had no choice but to suppress it with the Demon Purification Pot. At this moment, Han Fei finally understood the whole story. He naturally knew what happened later. The Demon Purification Pot was uprooted by Li Daoyi, and the ominous battle in the Chaotic Star Sea officially began. Chapter 3613 - 3613 Kill into the Ominous Mist (1) 3613 Kill into the Ominous Mist (1) When Han Fei learned the origin of the ominous, he naturally agreed with Hongjun. With the current situation of the Primordial Star Sea, if he could really block the opening in the Sea of Stars, there might not be enough negative side to support the ominous recovery. However, suppressing the opening in the Sea of Stars sounded simple, but it was definitely not easy to do. Han Fei asked, Senior, I have another question. Why does the ominous want to conquer the entire Primordial Star Sea and devour the Heavenly Dao? In Han Feis opinion, the top powerhouse that could be born in a Sea of Stars was at most at his level. Even if he comprehended the last Heavenly Secret, it would only be at the same level as the ominous realm. There must be a reason why the ominous was so determined to destroy the Primordial Star Sea and the Chaotic Star Sea at all costs, right? Hongjun said, You know that the ominous is alive, right? Han Fei nodded. Of course he knew. That was why his law of life inherently suppressed the ominous. Hongjun continued, Since its a life, where did it come from? The Primordial Star Sea has been fighting for countless years, and countless races have died. The Chaotic Star Sea has also been fighting for a long time, and countless ominous creatures have died. Why are there still endless and almost endless ominous creatures? Han Fei couldnt help taking a breath. Senior, do you mean that the ominous has a way to give birth to children? They have actually become a race that can reproduce? Reproduction shouldnt work for them. If you observe in the depths of the ominous mist, you will find that the way the ominous was born is very strange. At first, they were just a mass of energy, but they had vitality from the moment they were born. By devouring each other, they became stronger from the weak, and their growth speed was very fast. Until they were born with self-awareness, they almost had no breakthrough barrier. The reason why their growth speed slowed down after they were born with self-awareness was that the conscious ominous didnt want to become a resource of others. Therefore, they developed several ways to grow. Devouring each other is one way, absorbing negative energy is another way, and invading normal creatures of all races and corroding them is the other. At this point, Hongjun suddenly asked, Do you know where the source of the ominous power is? Han Fei said without thinking, Of course its the ominous mist. Where did the power of the ominous mist come from? Any kind of creature has its source of power. If ordinary people want to cultivate to the dominator realm, the resources they need to consume can be said to be an extremely huge number. In addition to resources, they also need luck, training, and hard cultivation. But have you ever seen the ominous do anything? Han Fei seemed to be enlightened. The Sea of Stars has fallen, but the resources of the Infinite Star River are actually still there. Resources are mostly dead things. Even the ominous can only affect those living resources To be able to create so many ominous powerhouses, it must require an extremely huge amount of resources. Therefore, the ominous mist is transformed from the resources of the billions of Star Rivers. Thats right. This is the horror of that ominous matter. It has the ability to transform resources into ominous mist, and the ominous mist carries vitality. As a result, the ominous creatures born in the mist have lives from the beginning. Therefore, in essence, its the endless resources of the Star River that give birth to endless ominous creatures. But because they lack experience, their general strength will be weaker than the cultivators of the myriad races in the same realm. Han Feis face sank slightly. No wonder there are almost endless ominous creatures. It turns out that we are fighting against endless resources. No wonder energy crystals will be born after the ominous creatures are killed. In fact, its a manifestation of energy gathering, the foundation to drive the ominous. Hongjun also said, Unfortunately, it was too late when I discovered this. Most of the Primordial Star Sea had already been enveloped by the ominous mist. Han Feis heart sank. If that was the case, then the Chaotic Star Sea was completely repeating the mistake of the Primordial Star Sea. And if the ominous took down the Primordial Star Sea and the Chaotic Star Sea and completely controlled the Heavenly Dao, as time passed, it was very likely to slowly create one powerful dominator-level ominous creature after another. However, this raised another question. Even if so many powerful ominous creatures appeared, what was the point? When there was only the ominous left in these two Seas of Stars, what could they do? Could they live and work in peace? Unfortunately, Hongjun couldnt answer this question, because so far, the ominous hadnt taken down a complete Sea of Stars. At this point, Han Fei didnt ask further but said, Im willing to try, but Ill only try once for the time being. This is because I dont know whats going on in the Chaotic Star Sea at all. Ive been here for too long, and it might be a miracle that the Chaotic Star Sea can last until now. However, after Han Fei expressed his worry, Hongjun said, The Chaotic Star Sea should be fine for the time being. Han Fei couldnt help but look up at the sky. Why do you say that? Hongjun said, In the past, I thought that the Chaotic Star Sea would give birth to a top powerhouse who would go back and forth to help the Primordial Star Sea. Therefore, with the infinite luck of the Creation Jade Plate, I gave birth to a divine vine in the Chaotic Star Sea that could give birth to six top bloodline creatures in the Primordial Star Sea. This divine vine is closely related to the Creation Jade Plate. Through the luck in the roots of the divine vine, we can roughly judge the current state of the Chaotic Star Sea. Huh? Han Feis eyes widened. Senior, did you create that divine vine? Chapter 3614 - 3614 Kill into the Ominous Mist (2) 3614 Kill into the Ominous Mist (2) Hongjun said, No, no. My original intention was to nurture a few top bloodline creatures in the Primordial Star Sea in the Chaotic Star Sea. However, after this vine was born, it was no longer something I could dominate. It had already become an independent lifeform. To be honest, that divine vine might have inherited some of the characteristics of the Creation Jade Plate. Han Fei was lost for words. That divine vine has been swallowing the luck of six lineages. Hongjun didnt think so. Instead, he said, It might be more appropriate to say that its recycling the luck of six lineages. When the recycled luck accumulates to a certain limit, creatures of the six lineages will be born again. Han Fei was speechless. Fine! The six lineages were created by him. Now that the six lineages couldnt recover, there didnt seem to be anything wrong with retracting his luck. Han Fei asked, Senior, whats the current state of the Chaotic Star Sea? Hongjun said, The Creation Jade Plate is in your hand now. You can feel it. Han Feis heart stirred. Although Hongjun gave him the Creation Jade Plate, he had slept for 8,600 years and had just woken up. He didnt have the time to see what the use of the Creation Jade Plate was. However, the Demon Purification Pot couldnt read the specific functions of the Creation Jade Plate at all. Just like in the past, he had to figure out the functions of the Demon Purification Pot step by step. Han Fei immediately immersed his mind in the Creation Jade Plate. Then, he felt some magical techniques. For example, he discovered that the Creation Jade Plate could automatically collect and gather luck. In addition to gathering luck, it could also observe the rise and fall of the luck of creatures for a period of time in the future. Another example was that the Creation Jade Plate could actually build on the hosts strength and create any creature or item he wanted. Of course, what he created required resources, time, luck, and even some special materials. Also, the magical patterns on the Creation Jade Plate that looked like endless star rivers turned out to be perceptions of the endless star rivers. For example, the Creation Jade Plate protected the Three Thousand Star Seas not because it had the power of protection, but because it affected the Heavenly Dao of the Three Thousand Star Seas, and it could only affect the Three Thousand Star Seas; anything more was beyond its reach. Through the Creation Jade Plate, Han Fei could sense everything in the Three Thousand Star Seas. Oh, no, Han Fei soon discovered that in fact, the protection range of the Primordial Star Sea at this moment was less than 3,000 Seas of Stars, with an accurate number of 2,782 Seas of Stars. However, when Han Fei transformed into the heavens, he had clearly felt that the Creation Pure Land once controlled Three Thousand Star Rivers. However, after a nap, it controlled 218 Star Rivers less. Han Feis heart sank. He knew why. In order to rebuild himself, the power of the Creation Jade Plate was being consumed. Besides, he felt that the ominous mist was still advancing. This meant that in the near future, the number of Star Rivers protected by the Creation Jade Plate would continue to decrease. Fortunately, the Heavenly Monarch here seemed to have been prepared to move some of the living stars at the edge of the Star River to the center. Regarding this, Han Fei could only secretly apologize. He didnt expect that it would pay such a huge price to rebuild his body. The already pitifully small Primordial Purple Land would even shrink a lot. Putting aside the distracting thoughts, Han Fei soon sensed some roots from the Creation Jade Plate. They were the roots of the divine vine. He could see the luck environment where the divine vine was through the state of the roots. Han Fei could sense the environment where the divine vine was through the divine vine. The luck was steadily exhausted and would maintain this state for a short time in the future. As for how long it would affect the future, Han Fei couldnt feel it. It seemed to be very vague, as if it was covered by some power. This was just a vague feeling, but it reassured Han Fei. This meant that the Sea Realm was still protected and hadnt been broken through. As expected of a treasure at the same level as the Demon Purification Pot. He had just mastered this thing and had already discovered some magical uses. Knowing that the Sea Realm could still be defended for the time being, Han Feis heart stirred. In the next moment, six Primordial Purple Gates appeared around Han Fei. Senior, if the divine vines were created by you, do you know about the six Primordial Purple Gates? From the beginning, the Primordial Purple Gate seemed to be closely related to the divine vine. Now that he knew the origin of the divine vine, the Primordial Purple Gate must also be related to Hongjun. Sure enough, Hongjun said, Im not surprised at all that this thing is with you. This is the Path of Six Daos, which is responsible for the life-and-death cycle of all living beings in the Primordial Star Sea. When the Primordial Star Sea is connected to the Chaotic Star Sea, the dead living beings in the Primordial Star Sea can reincarnate in the Chaotic Star Sea through the Six Daos. However, later, the passage between the two Seas of Stars was permanently sealed by me, so this thing can no longer enable this kind of reincarnation. So it was left in the Chaotic Star Sea. I see. Han Fei was stunned. He couldnt help but remember that in the Chaotic Era, there was a large amount of Primordial Mist in the Chaotic Star Sea. And everyone snatched the Primordial Mist to nurture and strengthen their race. It seemed that the so-called nurturing was actually just the reincarnation of the dead in the Chaotic Star Sea. Is this also a Path of Reincarnation? Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Was this Reincarnation Path of Six Daos created by Senior? Hongjun denied, It cant be created. This is an origin law of the Primordial Star Sea. It was first discovered from the Primordial Origin. It should be a manifestation of the Primordial itself. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. What a coincidence. Although the Path of Reincarnation was passed down by Teacher Prophet, it might not have been created by Teacher. Chapter 3615 - 3615 Kill into the Ominous Mist (3) 3615 Kill into the Ominous Mist (3) Han Fei couldnt help but summon the green jade stone bridge. Senior, do you know this road? This time, Hongjun denied it. No. Han Fei couldnt help but understand. When he heard about the Primordial Origin, he had a guess. Although Hongjun had transformed into the heavens and established the Chaotic Star Sea, there were some things he couldnt establish, such as the Chaos itself. Perhaps the Path of Reincarnation was also discovered by Teacher in the Source of Chaos? Han Fei asked, Senior, do you need to take back the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos? Hongjun was silent for a moment. Theres no need for that for now. If the passage between the two worlds is reopened, the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos is more meaningful in the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. Without the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos, how can the creatures in the Three Thousand Star Seas reincarnate? As soon as he said this, Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Creation Jade Plate. Yes, the Creation Jade Plate had the ability of creation. It could completely create another Reincarnation Path of Six Daos, just like the Bloodline Divine Tree in the Chaotic Star Sea. Sure enough, Hongjun said, I re-created the Path of Reincarnation by imitating the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos. Although its a copy, there are only Three Thousand Star Rivers left in the Primordial Star Sea, which is enough. Since Hongjun had said so, Han Fei didnt argue. Although the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos was useless to him, if he could win the ominous battle, it might work again. In addition to the roots of the divine vine, Han Fei also felt a sealed path. That place was filled with Primordial Mist, enshrouded in rays of light. At the end of the mist was a door. The Mud Sea? Han Fei wasnt too surprised. In the Chaotic Star Sea, the Mud Sea had always been known as another mysterious path, leading to the unknown. Now it seemed that the Mud Sea was the path in the light that Hongjun mentioned. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Senior, why is this road to the Chaotic Star Sea sealed? Hongjun said, Because I discovered that the creatures in the Primordial Star Sea represent the Heavenly Dao and luck of the Primordial Star Sea. If all the creatures really go to the Chaotic Star Sea, in a sense, it also represents the death of the Primordial Star Sea. Its like a house. If someone lives in it, it will gather people. If no one lives in it for a long time, it will become creepy and desolate. This is why I permanently sealed this road later. Unless after the passage is opened, countless creatures in the Chaotic Star Sea enter the Primordial Star Sea. Thats feasible. But I cant do that, because once the two worlds are connected, the ominous will definitely come. Han Fei nodded. Indeed, once the ominous came to him, the Primordial Star Sea would be completely doomed. With the current state of the Primordial Star Sea, it was indeed not suitable to open this path. After learning this, Han Fei no longer had any doubts. He had solved 80% of his doubts. Han Fei asked, Senior, where is that opening in the Sea of Stars? Primordial Star Sea, Three Thousand Star Rivers. This world was prosperous. There were many mortals and few cultivators. The Heavenly Palace Master was in charge of order, and the Heavenly Monarch suppressed all the strong masters to protect this world. In the past eight thousand years, ordinary people and cultivators naturally didnt know that there was an unparalleled great horror threatening them in the world. Only the top powerhouses above the god realm all felt heavy in their hearts. Somewhere in the Three Thousand Star Rivers, countless ominous creatures were still triggering the ominous power to wear down the protection of the Creation Jade Plate. Apart from the Heavenly Monarch, two Sea Quelling God-level powerhouses were guarding and observing this place. The two Sea Quelling Gods were a man and a woman. The man was a human and was conferred the title of Supreme Dao Monarch. The woman was from the lineage of Strange Beasts and was conferred the title of Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy, whose name shook the Three Thousand Star Rivers. The two of them had guarded this place for 8,600 years. At this moment, they were retreating among the rivers of stars. In front of them, not far away, the ominous mist was moving forward, quickly swallowing half of the Star River, and it didnt stop until it swallowed the entire Star River. The Supreme Dao Monarch was shocked. This is the third time in the past 8,000 years that the Guardian Divine Realm has shrunk. If this goes on, how can there be a place for all living beings in hundreds of thousands of years? The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy also sighed. But what can we do? Weve tried more than once. But the otherworldly sky fiends in the outside world are too strong. In the past, the Heavenly Queen tried to fight her way out with the strength of a supreme god, but she was annihilated by a palm of the otherworldly sky fiends. I still dare not forget that scene. The Supreme Dao Monarch sighed. Why did you mention that? After this matter, the Heavenly Monarch didnt cultivate anymore. If you keep nagging and the Heavenly Monarch also rushes out, who will control the three thousand worlds in the future? The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy said, There are no three thousand worlds now The Heavenly Monarch has become despondent, but we cant Cough, cough ~ While the two of them were complaining, the voice of the Heavenly Monarch sounded behind them. If ordinary people find out that the dignified Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy is gossiping here, lets see how ashamed you can be! Ahhh~ Greetings, Heavenly Monarch. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy muttered, Its the truth! You didnt cultivate all these years but pretended to be an ordinary person and played around, calling it training. This Heavenly Monarch was not angry at this. Perhaps there were only a few top powerhouses in this world. If even these two people were afraid of him, he really had no one to talk to. Its not that he doesnt cultivate, but he doesnt dare. Suddenly, a voice that they had never heard before sounded in their ears. Even the Heavenly Monarch was shocked and his face suddenly changed. Who? In the next moment, Han Fei quietly walked out of a nearby void. The first reaction of the three of them was that it was impossible, including the Heavenly Monarch. This was because he couldnt see this persons strength at all, but he felt unprecedented pressure from this person. Chapter 3616 - 3616 Kill into the Ominous Mist (4) 3616 Kill into the Ominous Mist (4) However, it was impossible for such a person to exist in the Three Thousand Star Rivers of the Primordial Star Sea. They knew very well how many strong masters there were in this world. It was impossible for such a terrifying existence to suddenly appear. Han Fei didnt choose to hide himself. After all, he still needed to open the passage to the Mud Sea and needed their help. Han Fei said, He doesnt dare to continue to cultivate, because at his level, cultivation needs to carry the Heavenly Dao, not just resources. The only Sea of Stars left to you is too small. Han Fei saw through this Heavenly Monarch at a glance. This person had three pieces of Star River Source Power, but he had put many seals on himself. Obviously, he had lived for too long and knew the Three Thousand Star Rivers well, so even if he didnt cultivate, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao increased day by day and he would unconsciously become stronger. However, the Heavenly Dao in the Primordial Star Sea was incomplete in the first place. How could it support a dominator? Who are you? As the Supreme Dao Monarch shouted, he and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy had already taken a stance to fight. Human Emperor. Human Emperor? Nonsense, how can there be a strong master like you in the world? There is no Human Emperor Wait, are you the Human Emperor that the otherworldly sky fiends mentioned? Earlier, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor had clamored outside, trying to arouse the conflict between Han Fei and Hongjun. At that time, he had mentioned the word Human Emperor. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy was vigilant and had even taken out seven Linglong Ball-like weapons, which was actually a Supreme Nature Treasure-level weapon. Han Fei said casually, Im not from your world. You can understand it as me coming from the outside world. The Supreme Dao Monarch and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy couldnt help but look at the ominous outside the Guardian Divine Realm of the Creation Jade Plate. Their hearts skipped a beat as they couldnt help but wonder if Han Fei was an otherworldly sky fiend. But since he was known as the Human Emperor, he shouldnt be an otherworldly sky fiend, right? The Heavenly Monarch, on the other hand, was quite calm. He cupped his hands slightly. Fellow Daoist, are you from outside the Three Thousand Worlds? Three Thousand Worlds? Han Fei couldnt help but click his tongue. Good lord, the two Sea Quelling Gods, one called the Supreme Dao Monarch, and the other called the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy, both sounded very powerful. However, they actually compared the Three Thousand Star Rivers to the Three Thousand Worlds. Those who didnt know better would think that they were very big. Of course, if it were before when Han Fei was very weak, he would probably be quite amazed. Han Fei said, Its a long story. Ill tell you in detail when I return! The secrets of the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea were too unbelievable for them and troublesome to explain. Han Fei had something important to do now. How could he be in the mood to explain so much? Return? Where are you going? The Heavenly Monarch secretly said to the Supreme Dao Monarch and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy via voice transmission, This person is at the same level as me. Dont talk too much. However, how could the voice transmission of the Heavenly Monarch hide from the current Han Fei? However, he didnt expose it. He pointed at the ominous mist where the dominator-level ominous creatures were. When the Supreme Dao Monarch and the Nine Heavenly Mystic Fairy heard this, they were speechless. Where did this lunatic come from? Do you know what level of Extraterrestrial Demon it is? The Heavenly Monarch raised his eyebrows slightly. Fellow Daoist, although I dont know where you are from, if you didnt come from the outer domain, Im afraid you dont know the strength of the otherworldly sky fiends at all. Even with our strength, Im afraid we wont be able to return if we go in there. Han Fei looked at the dominator-level ominous that was triggering the ominous mist to attack the Divine Realm and thought to himself, I know their strength too well. Han Fei said indifferently, You lost hundreds of Worlds this time because of me. I cant take your resources for nothing. If the three of you dont mind, you can come with me to the mist. I mind. At this moment, the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy finally said, Do you know the strength of these otherworldly sky fiends? Do you think you can make a trip there just like that? Even if you can be on par with the Heavenly Monarch, its hard to say if you can block the other partys blow. Mystic Fairy, shut up. The Heavenly Monarch could feel the suppressing pressure on Han Fei. He guessed that Han Fei should be stronger than him. But in terms of entering the ominous mist, it wasnt that he didnt believe Han Fei, but that was a place of no return. This was the lesson of countless blood and tears. Han Fei smiled and didnt explain further. Instead, he came to the edge of the Guardian Divine Realm of the Creation Jade Plate with a thought. Under the shouts of the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the Heavenly Monarch, he still stepped out. Its over. The Supreme Dao Monarch was puzzled. A top powerhouse appeared out of nowhere, but he went to the outer domain to die without saying anything? The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy held her forehead. Who does he think he is? Even the Heavenly Monarch narrowed his eyes and looked at the outer domain together. As they expected, the moment Han Fei went out, six dominator-level ominous creatures immediately attacked him. When they saw Han Fei clearly, they were shocked. Human Emperor? Although they had never been to the Chaotic Star Sea, Han Feis appearance had long been engraved in their minds. Not only Han Fei, but they also knew some top powerhouses in the Chaotic Star Sea. Because they had never fought Han Fei, they knew that Han Fei was powerful. But they were in the ominous mist, confident of their strength, and felt that they could fight Han Fei, so they didnt escape immediately. At this moment, the Heavenly Monarch and the other two could clearly see from the Guardian Domain that the power unleashed by the six powerhouses comparable to the Heavenly Monarch at the same time was enough to easily crush the three of them. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy couldnt help but be a little absent-minded. The Supreme Dao Monarch sighed slightly. However, in the next moment, a broadsword beam flashed past, shining brightly. Swish ~ Puff! Puff! Puff! The six dominator-level ominous creatures didnt even have the time to attack before they were all killed by a single slash. The law of life surged back, and light shone. These six dominator-level ominous creatures turned into six energy crystals before they could even fight Han Fei. This so strong! Chapter 3617 - 3617 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (1) 3617 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (1) At this moment, Han Fei didnt need the path of invincibility or the Ten Thousand Blood Body. He was already the top powerhouse in the Sea of Stars. The instant death of six dominator-level powerhouses horrified other ominous creatures with intelligence. These ominous creatures immediately drilled into the ominous mist. Looking at the surging ominous tide that was like the huge mouth of an abyss, as if it wanted to swallow everything between the heavens and earth, Han Feis expression remained unchanged. Behind him, the Wheel of Life appeared, and the most secret river of life in the world turned into a phantom and appeared in the sky. Han Fei waved his hand, and a knife light, with invincible will, holy and dazzling divine light, and violent and ceaseless killing intent, instantly swept across all the darkness in front of him. Swish ~ Puff! Puff! Puff! Chi! Chi! Under the shocked gaze of the Heavenly Monarch, the Supreme Dao Monarch, and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy, they saw that the endless ominous mist in front of them had been cut open by someone. Wherever the knife light passed, the ominous creatures retreated. All the ominous creatures hidden in the mist near Han Fei died without exception. The three of them couldnt help but widen their eyes and swallow unconsciously. Obviously, Han Feis strength had subverted their understanding. The Heavenly Monarch still remembered the scene when the Heavenly Queen fought her way into the outer domain. An otherworldly sky fiend killed the Heavenly Queen with a slap. And now, those otherworldly sky fiends that he thought were invincible couldnt even withstand a single slash from this person. Not only could they not withstand it, but even the darkness in the outer domain had been purified and light had reappeared. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy covered her mouth with one hand. Is this the Human Emperor? A moment ago, she was mocking Han Fei, but at this moment, the latter showed her what real power was. Back then, Eldest Senior Brothers void could kill billions of ominous creatures and sweep across the Creation Star Compass. Now, Han Fei also felt this power. It was an absolute suppression. All resistance was meaningless in Han Feis opinion now, because the gap was too great. This realm was almost unparalleled in the Sea of Stars. With just one step, he could match the power of the Heavenly Dao in the entire Sea of Stars. If he really had such power, no matter how ominous it was, it could be destroyed with a flick of his finger. Although Han Fei hadnt reached that realm yet, he was only one step away from that realm. At this moment, Han Fei raised his hand, and billions of energy crystals gathered. Among them, there were thousands of energy crystals above the doomsday level, and countless energy crystals of other levels. Han Fei looked back at the three of them, who immediately refreshed. Seeing this, the Heavenly Monarch didnt hesitate at all. With a thought, he led the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the Supreme Dao Monarch out of the Guardian Divine Realm. This was one of the few times in their lives that they had stepped out of the Guardian Divine Realm and come to the outer domain. At this moment, dense energy crystals floated around Han Fei like stars. Futian greets you, Senior. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the Supreme Dao Monarch were no longer as casual as before. They hurriedly said respectfully, Greetings, Senior. Han Fei thought to himself, Youre much older than me, but he was too lazy to explain. He said, This happened because of me, but you can rest assured. Even if your Guardian Divine Realm will shrink a little, it will soon stop shrinking. As for these energy crystals, Ill give them to you. However, this is not enough. Walk with me for a while. Yes, Senior. Although the Heavenly Monarch and the other two also wanted to know what had happened to make the Guardian Divine Realm shrink, and where Han Fei came from and why he had a conflict with these otherworldly sky fiends, seeing that Han Fei had no intention of saying it, the three didnt dare to ask. Han Fei asked them to accompany him for a while. Although the three of them were unwilling, they knew that this was the most important change in their lives. With such a strong master in front of them, if they still didnt dare to step into the outer domain, from now on, it was impossible for them to understand the outer domain. Han Fei didnt walk slowly, which was exactly the speed that the Sea Quelling God could catch up with. In a moment, the four of them arrived at the end of the knife light just now. Here, the knife intent was still strong. Even though the power of this knife had dissipated, the knife intent spreading here was still not something that the ominous mist could penetrate at will. When Han Fei and the others arrived, they found that countless ominous creatures had already gathered here. Among them, there was a dominator-level ominous creature that appeared completely in human form. Its strength shouldnt be weak, not something other dominator-level ominous creatures could compare to. In addition to that special dominator-level ominous creature, there were as many as 80 other dominator-level ominous creatures. Obviously, the ominous creatures wanted to completely kill Han Fei in one go. After all, even the Death God might not be able to resist this number of dominator-level ominous creatures, let alone Han Fei. It wasnt that Han Fei overestimated Eldest Senior Brother, but that the void power controlled by Eldest Senior Brother was too mysterious and domineering. As for the Master of Time, he directly ignored him. It was impossible for the Six Divine Techniques of Time to resist so many dominator-level ominous creatures. As for the Death God, although Han Fei didnt know if the Death God had some large-scale offensive divine techniques, if he could really block such a power, the Sea Realm wouldnt have been reduced to being defeated on the first battlefield. Behind Han Fei, the faces of the Heavenly Monarch and the other two changed drastically. How many otherworldly sky fiends were there in front of them? Especially the leading one, it had almost completely turned into a human and was difficult to tell if it was really a human. Chapter 3618 - 3618 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (2) 3618 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (2) Even the Heavenly Monarch was terrified. An otherworldly sky fiend of this level was already invincible. He was tense at this moment. Once Han Fei was defeated, he would immediately leave with the Supreme Dao Monarch and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy. Fortunately, this place was not far from the Guardian Divine Realm. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy said via voice transmission, Is this the outer domain? Its simply too dangerous. Were no match for these sky fiends at all! Heavenly Monarch, why dont we tell Senior that we want to go back first? The Supreme Dao Monarch also swallowed. For the first time, I feel so weak. Here it seems that every otherworldly sky fiend can crush me. The Heavenly Monarch replied, Be confident. It doesnt seem that any random one of them can kill you. The Heavenly Monarch took a deep look at Han Feis back and didnt speak in the end. He didnt believe that the appearance of such a strong master had no deeper meaning. At this moment, those ominous creatures didnt attack immediately. After the leading dominator-level ominous saw Han Fei, his voice was cold. I didnt expect that the broken Heavenly Dao could revive you so quickly. Human Emperor, we knew that you would appear, but we didnt expect you to stay in the Primordial Star Sea. Do you really think we didnt prepare anything? Oh? Han Fei smiled casually. Is it something specially prepared for me? Then Ill give you a chance to show it. The dominator frowned. Han Fei had clearly become stronger. He could cause such an uproar the moment he appeared. However, no matter how strong he was, it was only eight thousand years. How strong could he be? Since you havent returned, stay here forever! The dominator-level ominous pushed his palm forward, and the ominous mist that spanned a Star River surged like a tide, instantly slapping the remnants of the knife light that Han Fei slashed out. Buzz! Sizzle~ However, when the two powers collided, the dominator-level ominous creatures expression changed slightly. The power unleashed by Han Feis knife light exceeded his imagination. According to the information he had learned, although Han Fei was very strong, he only had the combat power of 30 pieces of Star River Source Power at his peak state. However, the power of this slash was several times stronger than he had expected. This person couldnt help but guess. Could it be that in just 8,600 years, his strength could still soar in this broken Primordial Star Sea? The ominous didnt know the function of the Fruit of Creation, nor would it expect that Han Feis current combat power had reached the level of Eldest Senior Brother. Therefore, although this round of confrontation was meant to test him, it was also a bit disdainful of him. Hmph! Ultimate Dark Dragon Breath. This dominator-level ominous guessed that Han Feis strength might have increased, but he didnt care. As the laws on his body surged, the power in the surrounding dozens of Star Rivers was triggered and attacked like a tide. In the ominous mist behind the ominous dominator, nine black dragons tens of thousands of kilometers long and carrying infinite energy suddenly appeared. Huff Huff Ten dragon breaths, like ten divine flames, each with the power of dozens of Star Rivers, spewed at Han Fei. Behind Han Fei, the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the Supreme Dao Monarch were still in a fighting posture, but the Heavenly Monarch stood in front of them and said solemnly, We cant defeat them. We just need to trust this senior. Although he said that he believed Han Fei, Han Fei knew that the Heavenly Monarch was already prepared to run away at any time. If he was defeated, he would take the two of them away immediately. There was no telling if he really knew that if even Han Fei couldnt resist this power, would they really have a chance to leave? However, facing the ten dark dragons formed by the ominous mist, Han Fei couldnt help but smile contemptuously. He raised one hand, and countless laws in the ominous mist were forcibly deprived by him. In the next moment, billions of divine lightning bolts burst out here. In the sea of lightning, the power of lightning gathered and turned into lightning flood dragons. In the blink of an eye, there were tens of thousands of them. Boom! Boom! Boom! So strong! How can he be so strong? Not only the Heavenly Monarch and the other two, but even the dominator-level ominous creature was also stunned. Han Feis strength had completely exceeded 30 pieces of Star River Source Power. He must have some experience in controlling the Heavenly Dao. He was completely a super powerhouse at the level of the Masters of the Three Temples! Bang! Bang! Bang! The ten ominous dragons were instantly pierced through, but the huge lightning sea didnt calm down. Instead, it went straight for the dominator-level ominous. Han Fei said leisurely, It seems that the ominous doesnt have many means of its own. Even this kind of divine technique can only be learned from other races. Now, let me see what you have prepared to deal with me. My time is limited and I dont have more time to watch you perform. Dont be arrogant. The dominator-level ominous immediately roared, and a small black bottle appeared in its hand. There was no need to guess what was in the bottle. It could only be the ominous substance. Sure enough, the dominator-level ominous poured out a bottle of ominous matter. Among them, half of the ominous matter surrounded him, and the other half was scattered in the endless ominous mist and the bodies of the other dominator-level ominous creatures on this trip. The ominous matter rolled up endless waves again and pounced at Han Fei and the others. This time, Han Fei knew that the purification power of the sea of lightning alone might not be able to resist it. Hmph! Between Han Feis eyebrows, the Invincible Eye opened. On his body, the will of a supreme erupted, shaking the world. The surrounding endless laws gathered and compressed under Han Feis will. The invincible will turned into a magnificent divine body, tens of millions of feet tall and imposing. Chapter 3619 - 3619 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (3) 3619 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (3) Behind Han Fei, the Wheel of Life appeared and spun. He raised his hands, and dazzling divine light emerged from his palms. Purify! As Han Fei roared, countless chains of the law of life extended out of the entire Sea of Stars and poured into the ominous mist. Behind Han Fei, divine brilliance was born between the heavens and earth. Countless laws turned into runes and gathered like a tide, forming a sea of brilliance that could almost cross a Star River. Clatter ~ A brilliance bloomed in the darkness, and a large number of ominous creatures were directly purified and baptized. It was like a ray of light suddenly rose in the darkness before dawn. This light became brighter and hotter, as if it was a flame that could burn the soul. At that moment, the three of them felt that Han Fei was not a person at all, but a world that controlled the Heavenly Dao of this Sea of Stars. Under the brilliance, the entire Star River, even the ominous mist of the nearby Star Rivers, was dispersed. Under such circumstances, human wave tactics were meaningless. The ominous creatures below the dominator level couldnt resist this supreme divine might at all. As for the dominator level ominous creatures, they were all fighting with all their strength and had no chance to surround Han Fei. This was like a burly adult man surrounded by seventy or eighty children. It wasnt that they couldnt fight, but that when the adult men erupted, who dared to fight? Whoever went up first would die first. Of course, Han Feis purification ability was not invincible. The ominous mist was indeed dispersed by him. However, less than 30% of the ominous matter released from the small bottle seemed to have been annihilated. The rest turned into a big net in the void and pounced at Han Fei. Seeing this scene, Han Fei frowned slightly. Cant even such a power annihilate it? If this ominous substance was so powerful, how did Eldest Senior Brother deal with it in the past? If the other party took out eight or ten bottles, how could he fight it? However, at this moment, Han Fei had no time to think about how to annihilate this ominous matter. He pushed with one hand, and the Time River appeared behind him, and the Time Sealing Sky Lock appeared in front of him. At the same time, Han Fei flipped his hand and the Demon Purification Pot appeared. Since the ominous matter was released from the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate, the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate naturally had a way to take them in again. Treasures at the level of the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate were autonomous. Therefore, the moment the Demon Purification Pot appeared, the ominous matter gave up attacking Han Fei and quickly entered the bodies of the more than 80 dominator-level ominous creatures. Huh? Is this thing really active and has an autonomous consciousness? Han Fei didnt believe that this thing had no consciousness. If it didnt have consciousness and could only attack instinctively, how could it have run away when it saw the Demon Purification Pot? How could it have disappeared into the bodies of so many dominator-level ominous creatures at once? At this moment, the dominator-level ominous creatures that were invaded by the ominous matter suddenly seemed to fall into madness and their strength soared. Originally, these dominator-level ominous creatures might only control two or three pieces, at most seven or eight pieces of Star River Source Power, but with the enhancement of this ominous matter, their strength almost doubled, and even the weakest had five or six pieces of Star River Source Power. Faced with this situation, Han Fei just smiled casually. Even if your strength doubles, so what? Seeing that the ominous matter had all fused into the bodies of these dominators, Han Fei no longer hesitated. He raised his foot and took a step in the void, and the other eight identical Han Fei appeared beside him. The Time Splitting Technique was indeed an extremely powerful divine technique. As long as the battlefield was fixed and Han Fei was given enough time, he was even sure that even if the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor came in person, he could still kill him. However, if he wasnt prepared, he could only summon the nine of his old bodies at the same time. But even so, the Heavenly Monarch and the others were dumbfounded. They had only left the Guardian Divine Realm for a moment, but the dazzling power made them dizzy. If the power that erupted fell on them, they might have been crushed countless times. Although the Heavenly Monarch and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy werent strong enough, they were still knowledgeable. The Great Dao of Time, the law of life, the path of invincibility They were all extremely rare paths, but this person had walked them to this extent. Therefore, they were a little numb now. Perhaps only strong masters of this level could kill the otherworldly sky fiends to this extent? At this moment, the nine Han Fei attacked at the same time. An old body wielded the Primordial Eight Fierce Swords. An old body controlled the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower. An old body controlled the Law Enforcement Divine Chain. Han Fei, on the other hand, held the Blood Sky Blade and attacked. The strongest dominator-level ominous creature had swallowed half a bottle of ominous matter, and its strength and momentum had soared. But even so, when the combat power of the two sides collided, it was punched back by Han Fei. Bam! Bam! Bam! As the two sides fought, billions of rays of light burst out of the Sea of Stars, and the laws that filled the sky shattered and recombined. The ominous creature tried to corrode Han Fei with the ominous substance. However, with the enhancement of the invincible will and the Supreme Will, even if Han Fei really fought the other party, the ominous substance couldnt wrap around Han Fei in an instant. In particular, Han Fei was in an invincible state in battle, both his body and soul immune to any physical and soul attacks. Chapter 3620 - 3620 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (4) 3620 Suppressing the Heavens with One Knife (4) Impossible! Its only been eight thousand years. Why has your strength been raised to the limit of the Sea of Stars? The ominous finally realized that something was wrong. He swallowed half of the ominous substance and forcibly increased his strength to the level of 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. Although he could indeed go further, that would take time. Han Fei obviously wouldnt give him that time. And even if he temporarily improved his strength, it would fall after the battle. It was just a secret technique. However, when he increased his strength to 49 pieces of Star River Origin, he found that Han Feis combat power had always been at 49 pieces of Star River Origin. Besides, Han Fei had the Supreme Will, the Invincible Will, and the Dao of Slaughter God. Even if his strength was increased to this point, he was no match for Han Fei at all. Seeing this, the dominator-level ominous immediately knew that they couldnt win this battle. Although there were 80 dominator-level ominous creatures here, if Han Feis old bodies he summoned all had 49 pieces of Star River Source Power, not to mention 80 dominators, even 180 wouldnt be enough to kill them. After all, Han Fei wasnt Shen Le or Time. This was someone who had mastered the law of life. However, as soon as he wanted to retreat and escape, Han Fei didnt give him a chance at all. Unknowingly, the Time Sky Sealing Lock had been set up. Obviously, Han Fei had known from the beginning that he would try to escape. At this moment, there were many dominator-level ominous creatures who wanted to escape. Han Fei didnt even need to set up the Time Sky Sealing Lock, because this Star River had been purified by him. The Heavenly Dao here was almost completely suppressed by Han Fei alone. It could even be said that he was the Heavenly Dao here. As a result, even if these dominator-level ominous creatures wanted to escape, they couldnt instantly move several stars away. They could only run with their legs. However, how could they escape? In less than a hundred seconds, the Heavenly Monarch and the other two saw countless stars retreat quickly. Thousands of voids collapsed, and nearly half of the Star River here was almost destroyed. And less than half of the otherworldly sky fiends that they regarded as extremely powerful had been killed by Han Fei alone. The Supreme Dao Monarch swallowed. Heavenly, Heavenly Monarch Arent those eight clones? Why why are his clones so powerful? The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy also nodded quickly. Yes! These clones are ridiculously strong. However, the Heavenly Monarch looked solemn and shook his head slightly. These are not clones. If Im not wrong, its a magical technique of the Great Dao of Time. The nine people we saw are all original bodies. The difference is that the eight Venerables are all from different timelines. What? How is that possible? How can the Heavenly Dao allow this cheating method of fighting? The Heavenly Monarch frowned. Perhaps Im not very accurate. The other eight seniors we saw shouldnt exist at all. Instead, they launched attacks at different times. Through the flow of time, they burst out with power in the old timeline and appeared at this time. Look, Senior and the otherworldly sky fiend fought thousands of times in an instant. Senior completed countless attacks in advance. Its simply amazing. I didnt expect there to be such a terrifying divine technique in this world. How well have you mastered the Great Dao of Time? Is it so complicated? An attack from the past has an effect in the present. What what realm is this senior in? I dont know. The Heavenly Monarch shook his head. This power, not to mention the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the others, was completely different from what he could do. Another hundred seconds later. In this starry river that had almost been destroyed, 80 dominator-level ominous creatures had all died. Only one dominator-level ominous was trapped in the Time Sky Sealing Lock by Han Fei, unable to retreat or charge forward. If it werent for the ominous substance, it might have been killed by Han Fei. Human Emperor, even if you become stronger, so what? We are Immortal and will return in the end. Besides, many strong masters have gone to the Chaotic Star Sea. Your myriad races cant hold on. You dont have many choices. You can open the passage between the two worlds to save them, but in that case, you can only give up the Primordial Star Sea. If you stay in the Primordial Star Sea, the Chaotic Star Sea will definitely fall. Shut up. Han Fei snorted and waved his hand, and the Demon Purification Pot returned. Instantly, ten vines danced wildly, and under the control of Han Feis billions of life chains, this dominator-level ominous whose combat power had soared to 49 pieces of Star River Source Power could only be controlled by the Demon Purification Pot. When this guy was pierced by the Demon Purification Pot, the ominous power in his body and the ominous matter were absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot, and his strength was declining at a visible speed. In addition, Han Fei had cut off his river of life. Death was his only destination. Han Fei said leisurely, If you die, youll be gone. I said so. So, you dont have to worry about me. Roar! As the dominator-level ominous roared hysterically, all the ominous creatures in this place were eliminated. Han Fei curled his lips and looked back at the three of them. All the energy crystals here are yours. Chapter 3621 - 3621 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (1) 3621 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (1) Huh? The Heavenly Monarch and the other two were a little stunned. They had already obtained a massive amount of energy crystals just now. These energy crystals were enough to nurture countless strong masters. Even the Heavenly Monarch himself could directly benefit from the dominator-level energy crystals. In this moment, Han Fei had conquered dozens of Star Rivers alone and obtained countless energy crystals, but he didnt take any at all as if he didnt care about them at all. This made them even more convinced that Han Fei was in a realm that they couldnt understand. The Heavenly Monarch cupped his hands. Senior, can you tell me whats going on? In the Primordial Star Sea, their history might have long passed. And the Heavenly Monarch didnt have enough strength to resonate with Hongjun, who had turned into the Heavenly Dao, so he couldnt learn any useful information from Hongjun, let alone know what the real world was like. Han Fei thought for a moment. There were indeed some things that he should tell. He couldnt let others be in the dark. He flicked his finger, and a wisp of spiritual consciousness gathered into a crystal and appeared in front of the Heavenly Monarch. Han Fei said, Go back and take a look! After all, this is not a place to stay for long. It wont be long before these dozens of Star Rivers are covered by the ominous mist again. The Heavenly Monarch was overjoyed. He knew that there were definitely many unknown secrets in it. However, the Heavenly Monarch was stunned. Senior, arent you going back to the Guardian Divine Realm? Han Fei shook his head. I still have something to do, and the road ahead is not something you can participate in. If necessary, I will come to you later. With that, Han Feis body glowed with divine light. He walked further away into the ominous mist with a knife, until he disappeared into the ominous mist and turned into a light spot in the ominous mist. The Heavenly Monarch held the spiritual consciousness crystal and issued an order in his heart, and the scattered energy crystals began to be collected. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the Supreme Dao Monarch felt as if they were in a dream. The Supreme Dao Monarchs eyes flickered. I wonder if I can reach such a realm in my life? The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy sneered. Dont even think about it. You dont even know what realm this is. However, in the conversation between Senior and the otherworldly sky fiends just now, you mentioned the Chaotic Star Sea. I wonder where that is? Previously, the otherworldly sky fiends also clamored outside the Guardian Divine Realm, saying that the first battlefield of the Chaotic Star Sea had been penetrated. Is there another pure land outside the Three Thousand Worlds? The Heavenly Monarch said leisurely, Thats for sure. This senior is clearly not from our side. Stop chatting. A collision of power at this level is too powerful for you and me to participate. The Star River I can control is limited. The two of you, quickly go to the neighboring Star River to collect these energy crystals and then return to the Guardian God Realm. Okay~ In the ominous mist, Han Fei was walking alone. Along the way, no dominator-level ominous came to stop him. The ominous knew that at his level, it was no longer easy to stop him. Only the ominous mist along the way had been trying to corrode Han Fei. However, the ominous aura alone clearly couldnt obliterate Han Fei. Of course, in the vast Primordial Star Sea with billions of star rivers, it was almost impossible for Han Fei to purify this Primordial Mist. Even if he could, it would take countless years. Han Feis current strength had reached the theoretical limit of the Sea of Stars, so even though the entire Sea of Stars was enveloped by the ominous mist, he was still moving forward, but at a slightly slower speed. One year. Two years. Three years. Han Fei fought in the ominous mist and opened a path. He was already numb and didnt know how many ominous creatures he had killed. Anything that blocked his way was destroyed. At the same time, he was sensing the changes in the luck of the divine vine in the Chaotic Star Sea. He had already made up his mind that once the luck of the divine vine changed, he would immediately abandon this operation and return to the Chaotic Star Sea. After all, compared to that opening of the Sea of Stars, the Chaotic Star Sea was more important. However, the reason why he listened to Hongjuns suggestion to go to the Sea of Stars first was naturally that if he could seal that place again, he could change the current predicament of the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea in one fell swoop. At that time, when he returned to the Chaotic Star Sea, he could gradually take back the Chaotic Star Sea, even fight his way into the Primordial Star Sea, or even fight his way back to the opening in the Sea of Stars. Along the way, Han Fei traveled and killed for 18 years. Finally, he saw a collapsing Star River. Yes, this couldnt be considered a breach in the Sea of Stars anymore. What Han Fei saw was a collapsed Star River. In this Star River, all the stars had collapsed, forming a hole, but it was completely different from a black hole, as if a hole had been stabbed in the sky. Here, Han Fei saw a massive number of ominous creatures, including more than 400 dominators. Besides, at the core of the opening in the Sea of Stars, Han Fei saw a total of 1,203 big cocoons, all connected to the pipes of a twisted ominous vine. It was impossible for Han Fei not to recognize the creatures in these big cocoons. They were dominator-level ominous creatures. In other words, there were as many as 1,600 dominator-level ominous creatures that were going to be born here. Damn it. Even though Han Feis strength had reached the peak of the Sea of Stars, he couldnt help but curse at this moment. When had he ever seen so many dominators? If these dominators could enter the Chaotic Star Sea at the same time, they might only need once to penetrate the Chaotic Star Sea. Chapter 3622 - 3622 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (2) 3622 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (2) Besides, he saw as many as 12 passages to the Chaotic Star Sea here. Yes, the passages were like huge wells. Dense runes flickered beside the wells, looking like countless super arrays. Han Fei saw with his own eyes that groups of ominous creatures were pouring into some of the wells at all times. However, the ominous creatures that surged into the well were not in a high realm. Most of them had no intelligence. However, there were very few ominous creatures in the five of the wells. And these five wells corresponded to destruction-level, world-ending-level, doomsday-level, god-slaying-level, and dominator-level. This could be seen at a glance. The number of destruction-level ominous creatures was relatively not small. There were hundreds of millions of ominous creatures queuing up. But at the world-ending level, there were only a million people queuing up. And at the doomsday level, which corresponded to the Divine Realm, there were only a few hundred people queuing up. As for the God Slaying-level, there were even only dozens of ominous creatures. As for the dominator level, only one was entangled by various runes and had been waiting here for a long time. Obviously, even if it was the ominous, it wasnt easy to go to the Chaotic Star Sea from the Primordial Star Sea. This explained why the ominous was accumulating strength and waiting before launching a large-scale attack. Obviously, it would take them a lot of time to send a dominator-level ominous into the Primordial Star Sea. However, he didnt know how long it would take unless he could stay here for a long time to observe. But clearly, the ominous wouldnt give him this chance. However, this trip was not in vain. At least he knew that ominous creatures were restricted from entering the Chaotic Star Sea. He had only stayed in the Primordial Star Sea for more than 8,000 years. Even if the ominous was constantly sending dominator-level ominous to the Chaotic Star Sea, there couldnt be many of them. If this matter was easy, the Chaotic Star Sea would have long been conquered. However, Han Fei couldnt help being curious at this moment. If the efficiency of teleporting powerful ominous creatures through this passage was very low, how did the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor pass through? In the past eight thousand years, the other party had returned twice. Logically speaking, the Primordial Dao Ancestor was an existence above the dominator level. It should be even more difficult for such a strong master to reach the Chaotic Star Sea. However, not only had the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor passed, but he had also almost conquered the first battlefield. Therefore, the passages he saw were definitely not all of them. Or rather, the ominous had other ways to enter the Chaotic Star Sea. However, the price of the other ways was definitely not small. Otherwise, as he said, the Chaotic Star Sea would have long been conquered. At this moment, Han Fei had already come this far. He had to fight. Besides, the dominator-level ominous creatures had already noticed him. Or rather, they had been waiting for him. Han Fei shouted, Sorry to keep you waiting. You really think highly of me. Swish swish swish! From the four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures, four dominator-level ominous creatures that looked extremely strong appeared in a row. If he guessed right, these four should be on the same level as the ominous creature he had killed before that could increase its strength to 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. At this moment, Han Fei was a little speechless. If it was such a quantitative confrontation, even if he had the Time Splitting Technique, he didnt dare to use it. Although he could use nine of his old bodies, he could only use one Demon Purification Pot. And this place could be said to be the source of the ominous so far. Needless to say, there must be a large number of ominous substances. With Han Feis current strength, he couldnt obliterate much ominous matter. He had to cooperate with the Demon Purification Pot to block the invasion of the ominous matter. Therefore, once he used the Time Splitting Technique, as long as one of his old bodies was contaminated by the ominous matter, his original body would still be contaminated by the ominous matter. The ominous had been in contact with the Time Temple for a long time. It was impossible for them not to know the ability of the Time Splitting Technique. When he was out of the Guardian Divine Realm, Han Fei had no scruples, but here, he would never use the Time Splitting Technique. This meant that he had to fight so many enemies himself. Fortunately, Han Fei had comprehended the third level of the path of invincibility. Otherwise, he could have returned home immediately. It would be awesome if he could escape. One of the four strong masters said, Human Emperor, it seems that you have reached the ultimate realm in the Sea of Stars. Although its unexpected, do you think its possible for you to seal this place again even if you come with the Demon Purification Pot? Han Fei snorted. How will I know if I dont try? Boom! Han Fei turned into lightning marks that filled the sky and immediately rushed to the location of the 12 passages. If he couldnt seal this place with the Demon Purification Pot, destroying these passages could also prevent the ominous creatures in the Primordial Star Sea from continuously entering the Chaotic Star Sea. Of course, the ominous creatures were not stupid. Since they had been waiting for Han Fei, they certainly wouldnt let Han Fei destroy the passage between the two worlds so easily. Almost at the same time, the four dominator-level ominous creatures erupted at the same time, and they could completely keep up with Han Feis speed. The moment Han Fei appeared, the four of them all followed Han Fei. In an instant, Han Fei threw out the Demon Purification Pot and slashed at the passages between the two worlds with the Immortal Slaying Knife. Chapter 3623 - 3623 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (3) 3623 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (3) Unfortunately, among the four of them, except for one who managed to restrain the Demon Purification Pot, the other three attacked at the same time, using their unparalleled divine might to fight Han Fei. In an instant, ripples shook and the law collapsed, but Han Fei failed. As for the four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures, they didnt help him immediately, but triggered a large amount of ominous mist at the same time, sweeping Han Fei. The ominous mist couldnt be touched in the first place. In the Chaotic Star Sea, only Senior Brother Undead and the Emperor Sparrow could enter and leave the mist without any pressure. Although others could enter, they needed to disperse their strength to resist and purify the ominous mist. But Senior Brother Undead and the Emperor Sparrow were different. They could directly eat it. Han Fei didnt know how the Emperor Sparrow was doing now, but Senior Brother Undead had even snatched the ominous coffin and carried it on his back, but he still didnt become ominous. At this moment, Han Fei knew that these four people must have used the ominous matter in advance. Otherwise, how could they have reached the level of 49 pieces of Star River Source Power so easily? Seeing this, Han Fei didnt flinch at all. He waved his hand and the Demon Purification Pot appeared in his hand as he continued to rush towards the passages. He didnt believe that these dominator-level ominous creatures would dare to resist the Demon Purification Pot head-on. In the past, when the Demon Purification Pots ten vines were not fully retracted, it was indeed not strong enough. Even if its nine vines were already unparalleled, it couldnt swallow and kill too many ominous creatures at once. However, after the tenth vine returned, even if it was a peak-level ominous dominator, it could still suck it to death with some time. Sure enough, this time, the four dominators didnt fight Han Fei head-on, but bombarded him from a distance to stop him. Han Fei saw hope and immediately continued to destroy a passage. In the sky, on the ground and on his left and right, a kind of gray thing suddenly appeared. What else could it be but the ominous matter? Obviously, the ominous creatures knew that Han Fei would try to destroy the passages between the two worlds, so they had already set up an inescapable net with ominous matter. Of course, they knew the ability of the Demon Purification Pot, so they didnt expect to take Han Fei down with this blow. The four of them stood proudly in all directions at the same time, setting up an ominous ball cage condensed from ominous mist. Outside, the ominous mist tide triggered by more than four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures crazily poured into the cage. Han Fei was not frightened by the ominous matter. The Demon Purification Pot was not a decoration. When the net pounced at him, the Demon Purification Pot had already drilled a hole in it. Seeing this, Han Fei slashed out with all his strength with the Blood Sky Blade. Sacred brilliance enveloped him, and the Supreme Will triggered the world. He slashed open the ominous ball cage set up by the four of them. In the next moment, Han Fei jumped and moved thousands of kilometers horizontally. He stomped, and a lightning ring instantly crushed the surrounding void billions of kilometers. At the same time, lightning fire grew and began to spread. Even though the ominous mist covered the sky and the earth, it couldnt quickly extinguish the fire. Instead, most of it was instantly annihilated by the lightning fire, and the ominous mist in the void billions of kilometers was cleared up. Han Fei said, You should know that these cant trap me. Although you have 49 pieces of Star River Source Power, you are not on the same level as me. It wasnt that Han Fei despised a few dominator-level ominous creatures, but it was the truth. Did the ominous have a supreme will? Did the ominous have an invincible will? Was the ominous killing intent stronger than his? Could the ominous dominate the pure power of lightning? Could the ominous control the law of life? Neither, which was why Han Fei dared to fight. Although the ominous matter was difficult to deal with, the Demon Purification Pot was not a decoration. The dual immunity effect of the Invincible Body could also avoid this power. Unless he was enveloped by this thing for a long time, just like when he was forcibly brought into the Primordial Star Sea, the ominous matter could forget about contaminating him. After all, if the ominous matter could contaminate Han Fei at any time, the Chaotic Star Sea would have long been defeated. Of course, Han Fei could guarantee that he wouldnt be contaminated, but he had to admit that these guys did have the strength to hold him back. With this in mind, Han Fei didnt intend to continue fighting with the four of them. It didnt make much sense. Since the passages between the two worlds couldnt be destroyed, he could only try to kill the four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures first. If he could successfully kill these dominator-level ominous creatures, it would be a good thing. Otherwise, when these things entered the Chaotic Star Sea, they would be another big threat. When Han Fei charged at the four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures, the four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures naturally joined the battlefield. Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom, Boom, Boom ~ In just a moment, within this Star River, a fierce battle erupted. Ripples shook and purifying brilliance shone, creating a truly earth-shattering spectacle. However, not long after the battle began, Han Feis heart became heavy. It wasnt that he was no match for them, but that he discovered that his River of Life was almost ineffective near this Sea of Stars void. Most of the dominator-level ominous creatures were still far weaker than Han Fei. Under normal circumstances, Han Fei could easily cut off their river of life and purify or destroy them. But this time, the law of life was distorted. Every time he activated the law of life, a dark power would touch the river of life and corrode the law of life. This was the first time Han Fei had encountered such a situation. After fighting for a full hour, Han Fei finally killed about 21 dominator-level ominous creatures under the siege of the four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures. However, only three of them were really killed by him. And these three didnt die by Han Feis own hands, but by the Demon Purification Pot. Chapter 3624 - 3624 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (4) 3624 Fight the Ominous-Level Powerhouse (4) At this moment, someone among the four leading ominous creatures sneered. In this place, we are immortal. Even if you master the law of life, its useless. However, Han Fei didnt give up. Was it slow to kill three dominator-level ominous creatures in an hour? In fact, it wasnt slow at all. At this speed, he could kill thirty or forty in a day. It would only take him ten days to kill more than four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures. And his invincible body could be maintained without stopping. Han Fei didnt seem to hear the other partys mockery. His endless methods quickly changed and rotated. After only three hours of fierce fighting, the Demon Purification Pot had killed ten dominator-level ominous creatures. These dominator-level ominous creatures also realized that Han Fei was difficult to deal with. Under the order of the four top powerhouses, they all retreated. Seeing these dominator-level ominous creatures retreat to the center of the opening in the Sea of Stars, Han Fei was about to attack, when he saw that the bodies of these four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures all emitted a wisp of ominous matter. When these ominous substances gathered more and more, they gradually gathered into a human shape. At this moment, the four strong masters didnt continue to attack but stood behind the person. At this moment, Han Fei had also stopped and confronted the ominous person who had condensed. This person was dressed ordinary and expressionless. However, the moment he attacked, Han Fei seemed to feel that what he was facing was not a person at all, but a world, a Sea of Stars. This was the second time Han Fei had this feeling. The previous time was when he and Ximen Linglan looked at the land of no return in the long river of the world and saw the ominous beyond the dominator rank fighting Eldest Senior Brother. Ominous level? This time, Han Fei didnt attack immediately but shouted. He was shocked. How could there be so many ominous-level powerhouses? But if the other party still had such a powerhouse, why didnt he go to the Chaotic Star Sea? If he went there, there would be two dominator-level ominous creatures attacking together, then how could the myriad races resist them? Han Fei returned to his peak state in a few seconds, but from this moment, he knew that it was impossible to put the Demon Purification Pot back. After all, he had just advanced to this realm and didnt have much experience fighting the ominous. In just a few rounds, he was almost beaten out of the Sea of Stars. However, the ominous creature made of ominous matter appeared in front of Han Fei in an instant expressionlessly. Swish! Swish! Swish! The two of them flashed quickly in the Star River, and in a second, the two of them shuttled nearly a hundred times. Han Fei wrapped his body with his invincible will and activated the Draw Technique, but he was pressed down by the other partys palm. The ominous slapped back at Han Fei, but Han Fei didnt retreat but advanced. His body was shining with divine brilliance, and he spewed out the supreme sword intent from his mouth. The other party didnt seem to care at all. He continued to slap, as if he wanted to break Han Feis invincible body. Pfft! Boom ~ At that moment, with the protection of the Invincible Body, Han Fei took the blow forcibly. In exchange, he created a sword to break the situation and cut off the ominous arms. Han Fei, on the other hand, was hit by his palm and pushed billions of kilometers away. His Invincible Body was a little dim. There was a palm mark left on his chest, which was filled with ominous matter that didnt dissipate for a long time. Even the Invincible Will couldnt purify this power. It was the Demon Purification Pot that extended from between his eyebrows and swallowed the remnants of this ominous matter. Last time Han Fei fought the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor, he was mainly beaten and had almost no room to fight back. This time, he really felt the horror of the ominous level. As expected of the ominous-level. Chapter 3625 - 3625 A Reminder Across Eras (1) 3625 A Reminder Across Eras (1) After only fighting this ominous-level creature for a moment, Han Fei felt tremendous pressure. He couldnt imagine how his Eldest Senior Brother had fought this thing for thousands of years. Of course, the situation he was facing now might be a little more complicated than Eldest Senior Brothers. Eldest Senior Brother only stopped one ominous level, and there were too many dominator-level ominous creatures here. There were also four dominator-level ominous creatures that had almost reached the extreme. The battle between the two parties didnt stop. Although the ominous-level creatures arms were cut off, the recovery ability of the ominous matter exceeded his imagination. Even with the killing intent of the Dao of Slaughter God, the other party could still reconnect his arms in an instant. The battle was still going on. The ominous-level creature tried to break Han Feis Invincible Body by exchanging injuries. However, the Invincible Body controlled the power of the world and could fight continuously. In addition, Han Fei had the Supreme Will. Even if they fought for a day and a night, neither side could do anything to the other. However, the other party didnt just have this ominous-level powerhouse. The other four strong masters and the four hundred dominator-level ominous also participated in the battle. Although only the four strong masters could keep up with Han Feis speed, it still caused Han Fei to be outnumbered. In a day, he was bombarded tens of thousands of times. Of course, on this day, Han Fei almost killed all the four strong masters, but the other party recovered in the blink of an eye. Such a high-intensity battle gave Han Fei no chance to attack ordinary dominator-level ominous creatures. Many times, Han Fei wanted to use the Time Splitting Technique, but he held himself back in the end. If he guessed right, the other party might be waiting for him to do that. In the end, Han Fei retreated from this opening in the Sea of Stars. However, after he retreated, even the ominous-level powerhouse didnt chase him. Huh? Han Fei was slightly surprised. The other party was so strong. How could they not chase him? Han Fei grinned and said to the ominous-level creature, So, you actually dont dare to leave the protection of this opening in the Sea of Stars? One of the dominators said coldly, You think too highly of yourself. I didnt chase you just because theres no need. Human Emperor, neither of us can do anything to the other. Although you are powerful, you are at most at the level of Void. However, strong masters like you are limited after all. You can only protect yourself at most. You cant do anything else. Han Fei sneered. You have no right to speak here. Hey, arent you above the dominator level? Why arent you speaking? From the moment this ominous-level creature was born, it had never opened its mouth. The other party was like a combat puppet without any expression. The ominous-level creature still didnt speak but just looked at Han Fei quietly. In fact, Han Fei was also full of doubts. Although he said that they didnt dare to leave the Sea of Stars, the ominous-level ominous creatures and the four dominator-level ominous creatures actually shouldnt be afraid of it. Anyway, he couldnt kill them. In the next moment, he charged into the Sea of Stars again. This time, his goal was clear. He went straight for the four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures. Of course, the ominous-level and the four strong masters wouldnt let Han Fei succeed easily. In this battle, the two sides fought fiercely for three days and three nights before Han Fei managed to catch a dominator-level ominous with the help of the Time Sky Sealing Lock and the Demon Purification Pot. Yes, he grabbed the dominator-level ominous and dragged it out of the opening in the Sea of Stars. However, the moment he tried to take the dominator-level ominous out of the area covered by the opening in the Sea of Stars, an extremely domineering power suddenly condensed. Immediately afterward, without Han Fei doing anything, the dominator-level ominous was swept by a sudden light of purification and instantly purified, leaving only an energy crystal. Huh? This was beyond Han Feis expectations. The reason why he wanted to take a dominator-level ominous out to take a look was to test if the domain covered by the opening in the Sea of Stars suppressed his life law. But who could have expected that there was an invisible barrier in this world, which didnt seem to allow them to walk out of this opening in the Sea of Stars at all? Hahaha! I see. Han Fei realized why they gave up attacking him. No wonder so many strong masters of the ominous didnt attack the remaining Guardian God Realm in the Primordial Star Sea. It turned out that they couldnt come out at all. This opening in the Sea of Stars was blocked by an invisible barrier, and it had the power to instantly kill them. In that case, were the twelve well-liked passages in the opening of the Sea of Stars really leading to the Chaotic Star Sea? This time, Han Fei was a little uncertain. These ominous creatures were clearly trapped. Their first thought should not be how to go to the Chaotic Star Sea, but how to leave this sealed space. If the 12 passages didnt lead to the Chaotic Star Sea, they could only be passages to break through this invisible barrier, and the exit of the passages was very likely in the Primordial Star Sea. Seeing that Han Fei had seen through the secret here, one of the dominators said coldly, Human Emperor, dont think that youve discovered a shocking secret. This barrier is extremely unstable and may break at any time. Once we go out of here no one can stop us. Not even you. Han Fei sneered. Who are you fooling? Come out if you have balls! Han Fei couldnt help but feel much more relaxed. His original purpose of going here was to use the Demon Purification Pot to seal this place again. But to his surprise, there was already some kind of seal barrier here. Although he didnt know who created this seal barrier, it was clearly the ominous enemy. Otherwise, how could he enter and leave at will? Chapter 3626 - 3626 A Reminder Across Eras (2) 3626 A Reminder Across Eras (2) Han Fei laughed. No wonder! Otherwise, with so many strong masters here, if they appeared at the same time, who could beat them? Han Fei looked at the 12 passages again. Since he couldnt break them from the inside, he could break them from the outside. As it happened, he controlled the Vast Ocean Navigator. If the exit of these passages was in the Primordial Star Sea, he could quickly mince them. Even if their exit wasnt in the Primordial Star Sea but in the Chaotic Star Sea, he could still go back and easily find and mince it. Han Fei immediately lost interest in the opening in the Sea of Stars. At least, he didnt have to worry about any big accidents here now. However, he didnt want to leave immediately, because he was also curious. Who had set up such a mysterious barrier here that even he didnt notice at all? Hongjun probably didnt know at all back then. Immediately, the law of time surged in Han Feis eyes and he began to trace back in time. In Han Feis eyes, the barrier of time was penetrated. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years passed like a gust of wind. Finally, when Han Fei traced back to six eras ago, he saw the ominous mist emitting from here. Continuing to trace forward, Han Fei saw the brilliant river of stars flowing wantonly here. In the blink of an eye, he saw Hongjun arrive here. However, he knew all of this. After another three eras, the picture in Han Feis eyes finally froze. This was because everything in front of him had turned into darkness. There was no Star River here, no sky full of stars, only infinite darkness. Is this what it looked like before the Primordial Star Sea was established? Han Fei was slightly stunned. This should be very similar to when the Chaotic Star Sea first opened. Although Han Fei had never experienced it, it was not difficult to guess. Suddenly, the blurry figure of a three-eyed woman was bathed in rays of light and enveloped by a golden body. She seemed to step out of the endless void and appear in this darkness. Han Fei tried his best to see the womans appearance, but the law of time didnt seem to be able to reflect this person. He could only see a blurry figure in front of his eyes. Han Fei could vaguely see that the womans short hair reached her shoulders, and the battle suit on her body was dilapidated but shining. She sat cross-legged in this darkness, and purple Qi and blood suddenly erupted from her body, turning into a ripple that seemed to instantly ignite this darkness. The Qi and blood ripple kept spreading, quickly and crazily. And there was more than one surging blood Qi. Nine blood Qi ripples spewed out of the womans body, spreading infinitely far away before she stopped. Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. It was this Qi and blood that opened the world. Besides, unlike Hongjun transforming into the heavens, this woman was a real sky opener. She only opened the sky with the nine Qi and blood in her body. Although the price might not be small, it was better than Hongjun turning into the Chaotic Star Sea himself, right? And this also meant that this womans strength had definitely exceeded the dominator level, reaching an unknown level above the dominator level. After releasing nine pieces of Qi and blood in a row, three strange objects appeared between the womans eyebrows in a row. Yes, there were a total of three, and two of them were the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate. As for the third strange object, it was a mirror. In the mirror, divine light bloomed, and then mysterious runes spread out, covering almost a swath of star rivers in a moment. Crack~ Of course, Han Fei didnt hear anything, but he saw that after the mirror spewed out the runes, it suddenly shattered and turned into billions of mirror fragments, scattering in the range of this swath of Star Rivers. It wasnt until the mirror fragments completely melted in this void that the woman left the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate behind. After doing all this, the woman didnt seem to be in a good state, but she still slowly got up and then suddenly turned her head, her eyes seeming to penetrate the endless void as if she had discovered Han Fei who was prying. Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he felt that he had been seen through. And the woman did seem to be looking at Han Fei. When Han Fei was wondering if he should stop looking back in time, the woman nodded slightly at Han Fei and then spoke. #% Han Fei was shocked. This woman could see him too? How strong was this woman? He really wanted to hear what this woman said, but he couldnt hear it at all! There were as many as nine eras between the two of them for him to hear anything from her. The woman seemed to be stunned for a moment too. As if realizing something, her expression strangely turned slightly ugly. The third eye between her eyebrows that symbolized the path of invincibility shone brightly. Then, the woman continued to speak. This time, before he could hear anything, Han Fei saw a certain twisted power in the Time River, which seemed to be blocking the transmission of this sound. Han Fei tried his best to maintain the operation of the law of time. There were even blood tears flowing in his eyes, but it didnt matter. And a vague voice seemed to appear in his ears, but it was incomplete. Dont give up Theres no path We wait for you at the end of the sea The womans voice vaguely came from the Time River. Wherever the voice passed, the Time River became unstable and even showed signs of collapse. Dont? Dont what? Give up what? Han Fei could roughly feel that this sentence was definitely not dont give up. There seemed to be a whole sentence in the middle that was hidden. Chapter 3627 - 3627 A Reminder Across Eras (3) 3627 A Reminder Across Eras (3) What path? The end of the sea? Sister, tell me again! This voice was very weak and distorted, even harder to distinguish than the ravings. Han Fei listened hard and wanted to read the womans lips, but the more he wanted to see, the more blurred the time became. And the woman on the other side of the Time River seemed to have discovered that the Time River was collapsing. Thinking that Han Fei might not be able to hear her at all, she stopped talking and raised her hand to draw four Dao Patterns in the void. Bang! The moment these four Dao Patterns appeared, the Time River here collapsed. Han Feis eyes were full of blood and tears as if he were blind. However, this injury was obviously not a problem for Han Fei. The blood tears flowed back and recovered in the blink of an eye. Cant you just write? Han Fei was speechless. He immediately wanted to trace back in time, but when he opened the Time River again, he discovered that the parts of the Time River about this place were already chaotic. Yes, the law of time at the opening in the Sea of Stars had completely turned into turbulence. Damn it! Han Feis face changed slightly. He immediately copied and simulated the four Dao Patterns in his heart. Among them, the first Dao Pattern was the simplest, and it was cracked by Han Fei in an instant, because this Dao Pattern seemed to correspond to the realm of a Monarch. As long as one was strong enough, it wasnt difficult to crack it. Even if one wasnt strong enough, it was possible to crack it slowly. Han Fei was no longer a Monarch, so he could easily crack it. After cracking it, he learned that it meant Monarch, no name. It only took Han Fei ten seconds to crack the second sentence, which meant God, no contribution. The third sentence was not difficult. Han Fei spent a hundred seconds cracking it too, which meant Supreme, no heavens. Han Feis heart trembled, because he discovered that the third Dao Pattern corresponded to the Supreme realm. In other words, if he wanted to comprehend this line, it meant that theoretically, he needed to reach the strength of a Supreme and comprehend the Supreme Heart. Or, as long as he understood this Dao Pattern, he could comprehend the Supreme Path. Therefore, the first three sentences that Han Fei had decoded corresponded to the three levels of Monarch, God, and Supreme. This meant that the next sentence was very likely to correspond to the realm above the dominator. However, when he tried to disassemble this Dao Pattern and comprehend the true meaning of them, he couldnt feel anything. It was as if the fourth Dao Pattern was empty and didnt say anything. Impossible! Han Fei knew that it was impossible for the woman not to see through his strength. To be able to trace back to this era, she was at least at the level of a Sea Quelling God. Therefore, the latter two of the four Dao Patterns left by the woman were obviously for Han Fei to see. Monarch, no name; God, no contribution; Supreme, no heavens With Han Feis current understanding, it was actually not difficult to understand. To explain it, if a Monarch wanted to enter the God Realm, he shouldnt be in the mood to make a name, which meant that he could put down what he was sticking to and enter the God Realm. God, no contribution clearly meant that the gods didnt do anything intentionally, nor did they have any intention of seeking merit in the world. A god was a god, pure and powerful, not fighting for anyone or cultivating for anyone. Therefore, this purity should mean holding on to ones original heart and firming ones Dao. Supreme, no heavens clearly meant that there was no heavens or earth in the eyes of a Supreme. Walking the Supreme Path was lawless, unrestrained, and uncontrollable. These three sentences corresponded to the three realms of cultivation: Monarch, God, and Supreme. Then the fourth sentence could only refer to the breakthroughs and cultivation methods above the dominator realm. Unfortunately, Han Fei stood still for a day but still couldnt crack the true meaning of this Dao Pattern. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little regretful. She could write, but she drew four Dao Patterns for him to crack. Han Fei sighed in his heart, although he was really curious about the fourth sentence. He was also curious about who the woman was and why she carried the Demon Purification Pot, the Creation Jade Plate, and the mirror that had probably been destroyed. Unfortunately, he had no chance to ask her now. However, Han Fei wasnt discouraged. Although he couldnt crack the fourth line of the Dao Patterns yet, it didnt mean that he couldnt in the future. After all, this was only condensed from Dao Patterns. As long as he cracked this Dao Pattern, it was only a matter of time before he deciphered it. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the opening in the Sea of Stars again. The ominous-level creature and a large group of dominator-level ominous creatures were still staring at him. Han Fei sneered and the Vast Ocean Navigator appeared in his hand. As he issued an order in his heart, he seemed to be asking something. After a few seconds, the Vast Ocean Navigator finally turned. Golden light flashed in Han Feis eyes, and a smile appeared on his lips. Although there were some out of his expectations, his guess was generally correct. Some of the 12 well-shaped passages led straight to the Chaotic Star Sea, and some led to other areas of the Primordial Star Sea. Han Fei was about to turn around and leave when the ominous-level creature suddenly spoke. Human Emperor. Han Fei suddenly looked at the man sharply. Can you speak? For a moment, Han Fei had a bad feeling. This ominous creature was different from the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor he had seen. This one was formed by ominous matter right under his nose. Although Hongjun and he both guessed that the ominous matter was active and conscious, when he really saw that the ominous matter had consciousness, he couldnt help but still feel surprised. Chapter 3628 - 3628 A Reminder Across Eras (4) 3628 A Reminder Across Eras (4) The ominous creature slowly said, This barrier is not unbreakable. Otherwise, the ominous wouldnt have spread throughout the Sea of Stars. Even if you destroy these passages, its useless. You should be able to guess that in addition to these passages, the ominous has other ways to enter the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei sneered. No matter what you have, there are always restrictions. Otherwise, why would you have to fight for several eras? As for these passages, Im going to destroy them. Come out and bite me if you have the ability! The ominous creature said in a low voice, Ill give you two choices. Han Fei was about to sneer, when something suddenly cracked in the depths of the Sea of Stars. Then, Han Feis face gradually turned dark. In the opening of the Sea of Stars, two boundless cracks slowly appeared, like two huge eyes that contained a river of stars. It was weird and creepy. Just by looking at the two huge eyes, Han Fei felt that his blood was not flowing smoothly, and his heart was blocked. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to be caught in some kind of illusion. He saw war, billions of stars were collapsing, all creatures were dying, and the Sea of Stars was collapsing. It was as if there was an invincible power gradually swallowing the Sea of Stars. And he seemed to be caught in endless battles, fighting desperately in the darkness, unable to see the end of the war. Divine Path? Han Fei had seen such a scene before. He had vaguely seen it when he saw his divine path in the past. War and killing were the main theme of this divine path. However, when he saw it again today, it became different. In the endless war, he seemed to feel tired. He seemed to understand in a daze that he was walking on this divine path, and this path had no end. This was what the ominous wanted to tell him. It seemed to be telling him that no matter how he fought, in the end, he would be the only one left on this path, fighting alone in the darkness, and everything would collapse. The ominous said again, No one can stop me, but if you are willing to hand over the Primordial Star Sea, I can promise you that I wont attack the Chaotic Star Sea for a great era. Heh ~ Han Fei sneered, but he didnt refute immediately. Instead, he continued to look at the depths of the crack in the Sea of Stars. After a long time, he suddenly said, If you are willing to tell me what you are, I can consider it. The ominous replied without any emotion, I am the home, I am the end, and I am the beginning. I am the end of the Dao. Han Fei was a little irritable. What bullsh*t? Tell me clearly what you are. The ominous was still calm. You cant understand. If I pay a certain price, I can still descend into the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei sneered. Then please pay the price. Im not Jiang Taichu. I wont reach any agreement with the ominous. Since you want to fight, lets fight. Seeing that Han Fei was about to leave again, the ominous couldnt help but laugh dryly. In the next moment, he said, Human Emperor, you are the second person to come here after Hongjun. You are also the first person who can force me to pay the price. Do you want to know how I descended into the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei wanted to leave for the second time, but he was stopped by this thing. It would be a lie to say that he wasnt curious. At this moment, the dominator-level ominous wrapped in 1,203 big cocoons began to move. Bang! Suddenly, one of the big cocoons exploded, and even the dominator-level ominous creature inside was annihilated, turning into an ominous matter that surged into the sky and began to circle. Then, big cocoons exploded one after another, and the dominator-level ominous inside was all annihilated. Han Feis pupils were constricted. Are you crazy? The ominous slowly said, If you want to descend, you have to pay a price. Otherwise, I would have taken down the Chaotic Star Sea long ago, right? Theyre merely dominator-level ominous. They were born just for my descent. Immediately, Han Feis face changed drastically. The annihilated ominous creatures turned into ominous matter, corroded the sky, pierced through the endless void, and finally formed a mysterious array. Even this invisible barrier couldnt resist them. This was indeed the destruction of the dominator-level ominous. Han Fei had thought that if he could kill one more, the threat of picking up the Chaotic Star Sea would be reduced. But now it seemed that his pitiful kill number didnt seem to be meaningful at all. The ominous level didnt care about the death of the dominator-level ominous at all. These more than a thousand dominator-level ominous creatures sucked by the big cocoons and straws were just his tools to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea. The ominous-level creature looked at Han Fei with a weird smile. Why dont we compete and see who will reach the Chaotic Star Sea first? At this moment, Han Fei seemed to understand why the ominous wouldnt descend on the Chaotic Star Sea until several great eras later. It was because he needed to accumulate dominator-level ominous as his nutrients to pave the way for himself. However, he was still a little puzzled. Why could the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor return? It seemed that he didnt have to pay such a price at all. This question instantly appeared in Han Feis mind. They were all above the dominator level. The ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor seemed to be able to easily enter the Chaotic Star Sea. After all, in the past 8,600 years, that guy seemed to have returned twice. Could it be that the one who returned wasnt the real Primordial Dao Ancestors ominous body? But something was still wrong. The real ominous needed to pay such a huge price to enter the Chaotic Star Sea. How could the Primordial Dao Ancestors ominous body enter the Chaotic Star Sea not long after he met him? If he had a way, why didnt he go to the Chaotic Star Sea earlier? After all, when Eldest Senior Brother stalled the ominous, he had full time to take action. Furthermore, Senior Sister Shen Le and the others at that time shouldnt be a match for him at all. In fact, if the Primordial Dao Ancestors ominous body attacked together with this ominous creature formed by the ominous matter, even Eldest Senior Brother probably wouldnt be able to resist it, right? Why didnt they attack together? Suddenly, Han Fei had a bold guess. The intentions of the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor and the real ominous are not aligned. Chapter 3629 - 3629 Crisis of the Two Worlds (1) 3629 Crisis of the Two Worlds (1) Han Feis guess was not unfounded. In an instant, he understood something. The most important thing was that the difficulty of entering the Chaotic Star Sea was too great. The real ominous in front of him needed to sacrifice 1,203 dominator-level ominous to pave the way for him, and this shouldnt be the first time he had done this. However, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor seemed to only need to sacrifice a peak-level dominator-level ominous to build a passage between the two worlds. This was beyond doubt. After all, Han Fei was dragged into the Primordial Star Sea like this. They were both ominous-level powerhouses. Why was it so difficult for the one in front of him to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea? But why did the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor descend so easily? More importantly, as long as the Primordial Dao Ancestor wanted, he had almost countless chances to descend, but he didnt do so. Why did he have to wait until now? Not only had he descended into the Chaotic Star Sea, but he had also conquered the first battlefield? He instinctively felt that the water was too deep, and there seemed to be a layer of mist between him and the truth. At this moment, Han Fei felt a sense of deja vu. Wasnt this how those chess games Old Han set up back then made him feel? He seemed to see the truth, but there were always hidden secrets waiting for him. Is Hongjun really trustworthy? Han Fei couldnt help but ask himself. At this moment, Han Fei frowned. Although Hongjun and his ominous body should be completely irrelevant, it was Hongjuns suggestion for him to come to the Sea of Stars. He also felt that this trip was meaningful, so he accepted it and came alone. However, he didnt expect to see the ominous being sealed all the way here. They even had to pay a huge price to walk out of the seal. Obviously, unless it was absolutely necessary, the ominous didnt want to sacrifice so many dominator-level ominous for nothing. However, because of his arrival, his unwillingness to compromise, and his strength, this ominous chose to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea. Wait Thinking that this ominous person chose to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea, Han Fei sensed something strange. Han Fei immediately shouted, Arent you afraid that once you leave, I will destroy your nest? Dont forget, I can enter this invisible barrier at will. However, this ominous person looked at Han Fei with pity. Hongjun thinks that giving you the Creation Jade Plate can increase your luck and luck. What a joke. He has been in charge of the Creation Jade Plate for so long, but hes just a turtle in a jar. Whats the use of giving it to you? In the end, the two of you know nothing about me or this place. Han Fei was too lazy to care about the ominous mockery. Instead, he said coldly, Why didnt you go to the Chaotic Star Sea the moment I fell into it, but today? The ominous asked, Why do you think Im eager to enter the Chaotic Star Sea? Arent you? Isnt swallowing the Heavenly Dao of the entire Chaotic Star Sea your pursuit all this time? However, the ominous sneered. From the Chaotic Era to the Primordial Era and to this day, the Star Rivers that the myriad races can still control are probably not as good as the Three Thousand Star Rivers guarded by Hongjun. How long do you think the strong masters of the myriad races can last? Why should I be anxious? As long as I descend again, even if you can resist me, the Chaotic Star Sea can no longer withstand long-term battles. So, why do you think I need to be anxious? Hearing this, Han Fei couldnt help but have a strange feeling, because he found that there was nothing wrong with what the ominous said. Although in the history of the Chaotic Star Sea, the ominous had never won, it was indisputable that the living space of the myriad races in the Chaotic Star Sea had been extremely compressed. From the moment the Chaotic Star Sea was divided, the Chaotic Star Sea was actually gradually falling. Apart from the number of strong masters, the Chaotic Star Sea was indeed not much better than the Primordial Star Sea. At the very least, the Primordial Star Sea had the Guardian Divine Realm, but in the Chaotic Star Sea, only the strong masters like Senior Sister Shen Le could protect the myriad races. The only way was to fight. Han Fei sneered. It seems that you were forced to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea this time? The ominous smiled contemptuously. Look, didnt you guess it? Why do you think you fell into the Primordial Star Sea? Its just that Hongjuns ominous body deliberately did it. Your appearance changed the unchanging layout of the Primordial Star Sea and broke the peace of the Primordial Star Sea. With your strength as a peak-level dominator, the only meaning for you to appear here with the Demon Purification Pot is to force me to leave the Primordial Star Sea. Han Fei thought about a lot of things in an instant. One thing he was sure of was that Hongjuns ominous body had different intentions from this ominous. At this moment, the ominous meant that he was forced to leave. In other words, it was Hongjuns ominous body that pulled him into the Primordial Star Sea with the purpose of forcing this ominous to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea. However, what was the purpose of Hongjuns ominous body? The ominous purpose was to destroy all races and control and devour the Chaotic Star Sea. Hongjuns ominous body had no intention to help this real ominous, so he shouldnt let the real ominous obtain the Chaotic Star Sea at this moment. Suddenly, Han Fei thought of something. Yes, the current ominous had been trapped in the opening of the Sea of Stars. Then was the ominous mist and ominous creatures that covered the entire Primordial Star Sea really controlled by him? Would the Hongjun Ominous Body, which was also above the dominator level, allow the real ominous to control all of this? The answer was clearly no. Chapter 3630 - 3630 Crisis of the Two Worlds (2) 3630 Crisis of the Two Worlds (2) He wants the Primordial Star Sea? At this moment, he seemed to understand. Hongjuns ominous body had always wanted the Primordial Star Sea. The reason why he forced the ominous to leave was that he had already controlled all the Primordial Star Sea except the Guardian Divine Realm and the opening in the Sea of Stars. Contrary to the layout of the Primordial Star Sea, the real ominous was the one who kept descending into the Chaotic Star Sea. Therefore, the real ominous was the one who controlled the Chaotic Star Sea. Even if the ominous body of Hongjun conquered the Chaotic Star Sea, he couldnt swallow the Heavenly Dao of the Chaotic Star Sea. Therefore, the two had different goals. Hongjuns ominous body had helped the real ominous fight for more than 8,000 years and even conquered the first battlefield. And the price to pay for the real ominous was to leave and give up the cake of the Primordial Star Sea. Seeing the change in Han Feis expression, the ominous couldnt help but say mockingly, It seems that youve figured it out? Han Fei said coldly, In the Chaotic Star Sea, the Three Temples are still there. Senior Sister Shen Le is in the same realm as me at this moment. Why do you think you can conquer the Chaotic Star Sea? The ominous voice said leisurely, Youve underestimated me I should go. Youll figure it out sooner or later. Take it as a reminder. Its not that you dont have a chance now. If you can stay in the Primordial Star Sea, Hongjuns ominous body cant beat you, and you might be able to control the Primordial Star Sea again, but Ill definitely conquer the Chaotic Star Sea. In the opening of the Sea of Stars, the dominator-level ominous that was wrapped in more than a thousand big cocoons had all exploded, and the entire opening of the Sea of Stars was filled with a vortex made of ominous matter. Han Fei roared and slashed with all his strength, but the knife was corroded by the ominous matter in midair and couldnt hit the ominous vortex at all. Han Fei made up his mind and stepped into the opening of the Sea of Stars again. However, this time, when he stepped in, he immediately felt an infinite suction force, and this place was filled with ominous matter. After only one step, Han Fei had to retreat. The passage formed by sacrificing more than a thousand dominator-level ominous creatures was too terrifying. Even he was no match for it. The ominous chuckled. You can also descend into the Chaotic Star Sea with me. Bah ~ Han Fei was not stupid. He could indeed be teleported with them, but during the teleportation, he would definitely be corroded by the ominous again and have nowhere to escape. If he was corroded again, he wouldnt even know how to transform into the Heavenly Dao. Damn. Han Fei could only watch helplessly as the four strong masters and more than four hundred dominator-level ominous creatures entered the ominous vortex at the same time. At that moment, Han Fei also saw that a large amount of gray powder from the depths of the hole in the Sea of Stars was also absorbed into the vortex. The gray powder surrounded the ominous and slowly melted into his body. In the end, a pair of pupils appeared from the depths. Just now, Han Fei met these eyes. What he saw was his divine path, which indicated endless killing. At this moment, he looked at it again, but what he saw was infinite darkness. Han Fei had thought that it was some kind of ominous power. However, the ominous that was about to leave on the ominous vortex put on a strange smile at Han Fei. Human Emperor, this is the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, representing the Heavenly Dao of this Primordial Star Sea. Why dont you take a look? Perhaps you still have a chance to control the Primordial Star Sea again. Otherwise, if Hongjuns ominous body controls this place, you wont be able to see it again. Eye of the Heavenly Dao? Wasnt this something ominous? Of course, Han Fei knew the ominous intentions. The other party wanted to use him to restrain Hongjuns ominous body, and he said it very frankly. But if he was really entangled with Hongjuns ominous body in the Primordial Star Sea, it would be in line with the ominous intentions. However, the ominous didnt know that he could indeed see some differences from the Heavenly Dao Eye. Han Feis mind fell silent at that moment. As if he had fallen into a dark chaos, a strange light suddenly flickered in the darkness. In the next moment, he seemed to see all creatures growing at a visible speed. In the starry sky, a divine fetus was born Han Fei was immersed in an inexplicable feeling. He felt that he seemed to have turned into a divine fetus. One moment, he was still a fetus, and the next moment, he was already above the heavens. In the next moment, his body crossed the infinite darkness and walked onto a black river. Buzz! Han Fei suddenly came back to his senses. The moment he sobered up, the Heavenly Dao Eye was already fading, as if it had been exhausted after showing him this. Is this the second divine path? Han Fei had three divine paths. He had thought that the three divine paths corresponded to his original body, Han Song, and Zhang Daqian. However, it wasnt until this moment that he realized that it didnt seem to be the case. The three divine paths only corresponded to him. Recently, the Heavenly Dao Eye had demonstrated two divine paths for him, but he didnt understand them! What did the divine fetus that was born mean? Unfortunately, the Heavenly Dao Eye was the Heavenly Dao after all, not a human. It couldnt tell him the details, so it could only give him some inexplicable inspiration. At that moment, Han Fei seemed to see a river of black water flowing out of the eyes. Do the heavens cry too? Chapter 3631 - 3631 Crisis of the Two Worlds (3) 3631 Crisis of the Two Worlds (3) Han Fei raised his head and looked at the ominous storm that had gradually subsided at the opening in the Sea of Stars. The ominous had left and might have descended on the Chaotic Star Sea. When everything calmed down, Han Fei was a little confused. Could he make it in time? After being stunned for more than ten seconds, Han Fei took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became sharp. He entered the opening of the Sea of Stars again. But at this moment, there were no more ominous creatures here. He stepped to the deepest part of the Sea of Stars and saw the passage corroded by the ominous matter here. However, at this moment, this passage was actually healing. Yes, Han Fei didnt see it wrong. The passage that Hongjun mentioned that had existed for countless years, the place of birth of the ominous, was actually healing. B*llshit channel. One of Hongjuns two guesses was confirmed. Since the ominous didnt come from the Sea of Stars, it meant that there had only been one so-called ominous from the beginning to the end. Besides, it was very likely to be the ominous matter. This didnt seem to be disputed. After all, the ominous matter gathered into an ominous figure in front of his eyes. But this also meant that the so-called ominous things he had seen or fought in the past were just puppet-like clones he had created. As for why Hongjuns ominous body became an independent ominous creature, Han Fei had some guesses, but he had to return to the Guardian Divine Realm and see Hongjun first to confirm his guess. The result of this trip was actually completely beyond Han Feis expectations. He had thought that the opening in the Sea of Stars was either sealed or not sealed. But now, the opening in the Sea of Stars was gone, the ominous had left, and the barrier formed by the mysterious mirror had completely lost its meaning. The broken mirror couldnt be restored. Han Fei couldnt even feel the existence of this mirror at all, let alone find the fragments of this mirror. At this moment, what Han Fei needed to consider was how to return to the Guardian Divine Realm. It had taken him 18 years to come from the Guardian Divine Realm. Although the obstacles along the way had been cleared by him, the path was probably covered by the ominous mist again. The key problem was not that this road was covered in ominous mist, but that he couldnt quickly travel through the world of Star River Source Power like in the Chaotic Star Sea. This also meant that it would take him at least ten years to return to the Guardian God Realm. However, when Han Fei looked at the Creation Jade Plate at this moment, he felt that the luck environment of the divine vine immediately dimmed. This meant that the Sea Realm would definitely suffer changes in the near future, so he might not have decades. Even if he returned to the Guardian Divine Realm, it could be foreseen that Hongjuns ominous body would almost definitely be waiting for him outside the passage between the two worlds in the Mud Sea. Hongjuns ominous body was meant to take down the Primordial Star Sea. At this moment, the opening in the Sea of Stars was no longer a problem for him. He only needed to take down the Guardian Divine Realm. Once the passage between the two worlds was opened and he was given a chance to enter the Guardian Divine Realm, the Three Thousand Star Rivers in the Primordial Star Sea probably wouldnt be enough for Hongjuns ominous body to fight for a day. Therefore, although the situation in the Chaotic Star Sea was extremely urgent, Han Fei didnt race against time to rush back. This was because he knew that it would be too late if he left normally. No, there must be time. I must have missed something. Han Fei was so sure because he knew that Hongjuns ominous body definitely didnt want to see the real ominous conquer the Chaotic Star Sea earlier than him conquering the Primordial Star Sea. With their ominous greed and appetite, if one of them took the lead to control a Sea of Stars, would they give up another Sea of Stars? Han Fei didnt know if they would break through to a higher level or what after mastering a Sea of Stars, but he knew that Hongjuns ominous body and the real ominous would definitely compete. Therefore, Hongjuns ominous body must have known that it would take him more than ten years to come here. He also knew that once the real ominous went to the Chaotic Star Sea, it would launch an attack as quickly as possible. In that case, could he just watch the real ominous take down the Chaotic Star Sea? The answer was absolutely impossible. Therefore, he must have left a way for him to return. Han Fei immediately tried to enter the world of Star River Source Power, but it was useless. The Heavenly Dao of the Primordial Star Sea had long been corroded, and Hongjuns ominous body didnt leave a way out for him here. Other than this, is it the Creation Jade Plate? Han Fei studied it for a long time but still didnt find that the Creation Jade Plate had this function. Han Fei took out the Vast Ocean Navigator again. The moment the needle turned, Han Fei was overjoyed. As I expected, I knew that this old fox would never let the real ominous succeed first. However, in the next moment, Han Fei frowned, because the needle was pointing at him. Me? Why are you pointing at me? Could it be that the way back was on him? Han Feis heart stirred. He certainly knew what treasures he had. He immediately took out the most likely Creation Jade Plate, followed by the Demon Purification Pot, but the Demon Purification Pot had never had the ability to teleport, so Han Fei didnt have much hope. The Blood Sky Blade was a weapon. Impossible. The Creation Divine Prison, impossible. Chapter 3632 - 3632 Crisis of the Two Worlds (4) 3632 Crisis of the Two Worlds (4) The Hidden Divine Seal, possible. However, the Hidden Divine Seal was only a Supreme Nature Treasure after all. Even if it could guide him, could it guide him to cross infinite distances? The Blade of Hope was possible, but when he tried to cut out a teleportation channel, it was useless. The Primordial Eight Fierce Swords and the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower were both offensive and defensive, but they were still useless. The Path of Reincarnation was used for life-and-death reincarnation. Should he kill himself? Wait a minute ~ Suddenly, Han Feis eyes glittered. He had two reincarnation paths. The green jade stone bridge was the Path of Reincarnation in the Chaotic Star Sea, but the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos in the Primordial Star Sea was also with him. And the green jade stone bridge could lead to the Origin of Chaos. What about the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos? Could it lead to the Origin of Primordial Chaos? Once he could enter the Primordial Origin, which contained all the star rivers in the Primordial Star Sea, he could actually reach the Guardian Divine Realm with a thought. Swish! Swish! Swish! Six purple doors appeared. Han Fei didnt hesitate to enter from which door, because the purpose of the six doors was reincarnation, and the only place in the current Primordial Star Sea that could reincarnate was to protect the Divine Realm. Therefore, no matter which door he took, the result would be the same. This time, Han Fei didnt hesitate and chose a door to walk in. This was the first time Han Fei had entered the Primordial Purple Gate, which was the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos. As soon as he stepped into this place, surging Primordial Purple Qi enveloped him. At this moment, Han Fei was even more certain of his judgment. The fact that there was still such rich Primordial Purple Qi on this day when the Primordial Purple Qi was almost exhausted could only be from the Primordial Source. There was only one road behind the door, which was vast and boundless. Han Fei sensed the source of the Primordial Purple Qi and quickly moved forward. After only a few steps, he felt a powerful force that wanted to forcibly deprive his body and soul and disperse his laws. This power was very strong. He had only taken a few steps, but he felt that this power was so powerful that it could disassemble gods. When Han Fei continued forward, this power was almost at the level of being able to shake the Sea Quelling God. It seems that the effects of reincarnation paths are very similar! The difference was that the river of laws under the green jade stone bridge wouldnt hurt Han Fei. And the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos Path was even more domineering, even trying to disassemble Han Fei. However, this power was limited to this. When one reached the dominator realm, it could no longer shake him. There was no telling if it was because the dominator had already exceeded the upper limit of reincarnation, or if the current Primordial Star Sea had already been corroded by the ominous. In short, this trip was quite smooth. When Han Fei walked to the end of this road, he finally saw the billions of star rivers. However, most of these star rivers were dim, and only one star domain was still emitting divine brilliance. That was naturally the Three Thousand Star Rivers in the Guardian Divine Realm. At the end of this road, there was a floating platform leading to the Primordial Origin. On the platform stood an ancient stone stele with three patterns condensed from Dao Patterns. As long as it was a Dao Pattern, it could be resolved. Han Fei glanced at it, and infinite Dao Patterns disintegrated in his eyes, finally gathering into three words: Reincarnation Platform. Huh? Could it be that this Path of Reincarnation was not created by the heavens but by humans? Unfortunately, now was not the time for Han Fei to study this. He stepped in, tapped the bottom of the Reincarnation Platform with the tip of his foot, and stepped into the Primordial Origin. In the next moment, Han Fei felt countless summonings, which were extremely weak life auras. You want to reincarnate me? Han Fei ignored any of the summonings. Instead, he broke through the baptism of the Primordial Origin with his body and descended directly into the Three Thousand Star Rivers of the Guardian World. Buzz! When Han Fei suddenly descended and appeared in the Guardian Divine Realm, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. Therefore, as long as he was strong enough, he could break the rules and ignore the Heavenly Dao. At this moment, Hongjuns voice suddenly sounded, Just now, I sensed that a peerless creature was about to be born, so I guessed that it was you. You didnt hesitate to return through the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos. You seem to be in a hurry? Did something happen in the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei said calmly, Im indeed in a hurry. I need to go to the Chaotic Star Sea immediately. But before that, I have a few more questions. I hope you can answer them truthfully. Its very important. After a few seconds of silence, Hongjun finally replied, Okay! Han Fei asked, First question, in your current state, can you open the passage between the two worlds? This question made Hongjun fall silent for a few seconds. Finally, Hongjun slowly said, No. Han Feis pupils were constricted. Senior, is there ominous matter in the Creation Jade Plate you brought back? Hongjun was silent for a few more seconds, then sighed slightly and said, Yes. Han Fei continued, So, Senior, youre actually contaminated by the ominous, right? Yes. Han Fei said, So, Seniors ominous body wasnt created because you were unwilling to give up when you transformed into the heavens, but because you were contaminated by the ominous and cut your negative side out, right? Yes. Han Fei seemed to have expected it, so he wasnt surprised. He said, Senior, as you speculated, theres nothing behind that passage. Its closed now, but theres not only one ominous, but two all the time. Hongjun was not surprised. Instead, he said calmly, Is there one in the Demon Purification Pot and one in the Creation Jade Plate? Han Fei nodded. Yes, and Seniors ominous body should be outside the passage of the Mud Sea at this moment, waiting for the passage between the two worlds to open. At this point, Hongjun finally raised his doubts. What happened at the opening in the Sea of Stars? At this moment, Han Fei also said calmly, It doesnt matter what happens. Senior, you just need to know that the hole in the Sea of Stars is gone, and the ominous has descended on the Chaotic Star Sea. And your ominous body is waiting for the passage between the two worlds to open. And once this passage opens, the Primordial Star Sea will be destroyed. Your ominous body will really control the Primordial Star Sea and achieve the goal he has never achieved After a pause, Han Feis voice was full of killing intent. If the passage between the two worlds is not opened, the Chaotic Star Sea will die. So, Senior, do you have a third path? This time, Hongjun was silent for a long time and finally said slowly, Yes. Hearing it, Han Fei heaved a long sigh of relief. He smiled and said, If you said no, Im afraid Ill have to attack you. Chapter 3633 - 3633 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (1) 3633 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (1) In fact, Han Fei knew that there was no problem with Hongjun. He should be a friend but not an enemy, but he couldnt take the risk. Therefore, Han Feis question was a trap from the first sentence. From the beginning to the end, he only wanted to ask the first and last questions. He asked Hongjun if he could open the passage between the two worlds now. Hongjuns answer to this question must be true and correct. Han Fei just made use of the information gap, because Hongjun didnt know what Han Fei knew from the opening in the Sea of Stars. He was afraid that once he said something wrong, he would immediately become Han Feis enemy. However, this answer was actually not beyond Han Feis expectations. This was because if there was something wrong with Hongjun and he had already fallen, if he could open the passage between the two worlds, he would have done so long ago. Why would he wait until now? Therefore, if there was a problem with Hongjun, he definitely couldnt open the passage between the two worlds on his own, so he could only answer no. However, Hongjun didnt tell him that he couldnt open the passage between the two worlds. He only said that he would permanently seal this path because after opening it, it would be accompanied by the loss of the Heavenly Dao and luck of the Primordial Star Sea, which would eventually cause the death of the Primordial Star Sea. What he said was that it was easy to mistake that he could open the passage between the two worlds at any time. Therefore, when Hongjun said no, Han Feis heart skipped a beat. But he couldnt be sure if there was something wrong with Hongjun because of this. Therefore, he had one last question. Han Fei asked if there was a third way. As a person who had single-handedly established the Chaotic Star Sea and sent countless creatures from the Primordial Star Sea into it, how could he really not have any trump cards? There was one thing that Han Fei knew, which was the divine vine. The roots of the divine vine were rooted in the Primordial Star Sea, which was a channel in itself. This passage might not be able to accommodate many people, but it could definitely be used as a singularity to cross space, even if this behavior would sacrifice the divine vine. Therefore, Hongjun could only say that there was. Because if he said there wasnt, Han Fei would definitely take action. If Hongjun had no problem, he would decisively help him return through the third path. If there was anything wrong with Hongjun, he still had to help him return, because he clearly wouldnt open the passage between the two worlds. However, Hongjun couldnt let the real ominous control the Chaotic Star Sea. He could only help him return. Therefore, all the questions were just Han Feis test. He couldnt be sure that Hongjun was righteous just because he protected the Three Thousand Star Rivers. This was because the fall of a person didnt necessarily need to be ominous. Especially since Hongjun was in an extremely awkward situation now, he was only the Heavenly Dao, not a human. He was lonely and must be unwilling. However, as the Heavenly Dao, he couldnt attack ordinary people directly, so Han Fei couldnt be sure if Hongjun was good or bad. Han Fei couldnt judge whether Hongjun was good or bad just because he gave him the Creation Jade Plate. What if the Creation Jade Plate was a shackle to Hongjun? After all, with the Creation Jade Plate, it couldnt become ominous, because the ominous would be suppressed by the Creation Jade Plate. However, from the first question to the last question, Hongjun at least answered perfectly, so Han Fei still couldnt tell if he was good or bad. However, Han Fei had one last solution. However, before Han Fei could continue, Hongjun sighed slightly. Theres no need for you to test me. Return the Creation Jade Plate to me! Oh? Hearing this, Han Fei immediately felt a sense of respect and cupped his hands. Sorry, Senior. Its not that Im too suspicious, but this concerns the survival of the two worlds. I cant take the risk. Han Fei immediately took out the Creation Jade Plate. Of course, it wasnt that he didnt like the Creation Jade Plate. Who wouldnt like a treasure comparable to the Demon Purification Pot? However, he couldnt keep the Creation Jade Plate just because he liked it and wanted it. Only when the Creation Jade Plate was in Hongjuns hands could Han Fei feel at ease. His last solution was actually to return the Creation Jade Plate. In this way, no matter if Hongjun was good or bad, the Creation Jade Plate would restrain him. Another moment later. When Han Fei returned the Creation Jade Plate and watched it become a part of the Heavenly Dao, he was relieved. Han Fei immediately cupped his hands. Thank you for your cooperation, Senior. If I can defeat the ominous and your ominous body in the future, I will definitely return and help you purify the Primordial Star Sea. At this moment, Hongjun said, Actually theres a better way for you to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea. It might even allow you to surpass the dominator realm. Buzz! Han Feis eyelids twitched, and he looked up at the sky without saying anything. Hongjun slowly said, The spatial nodes of the two worlds penetrated by the roots of the divine vine can indeed allow you to descend. However, have you ever thought of the significance of the existence of the six fruits on the divine vine? Han Fei was puzzled. Isnt this used to give birth to creatures of six lineages? Hongjun said leisurely, The first time was, and the second time was not. In fact this is the last way out I left for myself. Huh? Han Fei didnt speak, and Hongjun continued, People like you and I will have some ways to survive. If the Primordial Star Sea really falls, I will be born in the Chaotic Star Sea through the divine vine. But now, you chose to protect the Primordial Star Sea and resist two ominous creatures beyond the dominator level alone. How can I sit by? The divine vine absorbed the luck of the two worlds and poured my billions of years of effort into it. Ill give it to you! Although the divine vine fruit hasnt matured yet, with your extraordinary luck that can carry the fate of the Sea of Stars and your aspiration to surpass the heavens, if you absorb the luck of the other five fruits, it should be able to mature in advance. At that time, you will gather the luck of the two worlds in one body, but I dont know if you can transcend the dominator level. Chapter 3634 - 3634 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (2) 3634 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (2) Han Fei opened his mouth slightly, thinking to himself, As expected of an extraordinary existence who established the Chaotic Star Sea. Even the retreat path left for himself is directly to surpass the dominator realm. Han Fei took a deep breath. What if the Divine Fruit doesnt ripen? This time, Hongjuns tone carried a trace of aloofness and confidence. Thats impossible. I cant be wrong about your luck. If you descend, the divine fruit will definitely ripen. However, if you want to absorb the fruits of the other six lineages, it might take you some time. Whether to bet on the possibility of surpassing the dominator realm is up to you. I bet ~ Han Fei didnt hesitate at all. He had to take the risk. In fact, even if he returned to the Sea Realm with his current strength, so what? He and Senior Sister Shen Le might be able to restrain the two ominous creatures. But this time, in addition to these two ominous creatures, there were also four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures and at least 400 dominator-level ominous creatures. This didnt include the power controlled by Hongjuns ominous body. Plus the gray powder, even if Han Fei appeared in his strongest state, could he really defeat them? It had to be known that since the Chaotic Era, no one had been able to kill an ominous-level creature, be it Cangtian ruling all races, Li Daoyi who had suppressed an entire era, or his Eldest Senior Brother who had guarded several eras. In the end, their only way was to lead the ominous into the Path of No Return. Han Fei had just fought an ominous-level ominous creature. Even if he only fought for a day, it was very difficult. He would be lucky if his Dao heart didnt collapse after fighting for a thousand years like Eldest Senior Brother. Therefore, if there was a chance to bet that he could surpass the dominator realm, why didnt Han Fei take the risk? Buzz! At that moment, in the Guardian Divine Realm of the Primordial Star Sea, the Heavenly Dao moved. No one knew why the Heavenly Dao moved. Only the Heavenly Monarch, the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy, and the Supreme Dao Monarch guessed that Han Fei had returned. At the same time, in the Sea Realm, the divine vine that had never shown signs of maturity in the ancestral land of the Chaotic Divine Race, one of the six divine fruits emitted divine light and a dazzling golden halo. The moment the golden halo bloomed, the fruit retracted its charm. It has ripened? Qiu Wanrens eyes lit up and his heart stirred. Why now? How could it be now? A great enemy had just come from outside the Sea Realm, and this divine vine happened to mature. Qiu Wanren suddenly stood up. The first thing he wanted to do was to inform the dominator-level powerhouses. Now the only human dominator-level powerhouses were Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian. As for why he didnt inform others, this divine vine was used to nurture six lineages after all. It was only related to the six lineages. What was the use of calling others? However, just as Qiu Wanren was about to go out, he suddenly heard a voice from the fruit. Old Qiu, its me. Qiu Wanren: ??? Qiu Wanren was a little stunned. He first looked around, and in the end, his eyes fell on the fruit that was emitting a halo just now, and he looked incredulous. Qiu Wanren felt that he was hallucinating. He couldnt help but move forward and then ask uncertainly, Han Fei? Yes. Hiss ~ Qiu Wanren was shocked. Werent you taken away by the ominous? Why why are you in the fruit? Han Fei said, Its a long story. Dont worry about how I got here. Old Qiu, whats the situation in the Sea Realm now? Qiu Wanren had seen a lot of things. Although this scene was very magical, he quickly recovered from his shock. The situation is not optimistic. The first battlefield has been conquered, and now the myriad races are guarding the periphery of the Sea Realm. However, there are too many enemies. Three of the seven Divine Realms you left behind have been destroyed. Besides, one of the Divine Realms happened to be conquered today. Today, there were suddenly many ominous strong masters outside the Sea Realm, so almost all the strong masters in the Sea Realm went to fight. Only three of them were conquered? Han Fei couldnt help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard that. Sure enough, Hongjuns ominous body didnt sincerely make a deal with the ominous. Otherwise, with the strength of Hongjuns ominous body, this matter should have been broken through at least four divine realms. Only three? How many of them do you want to be conquered? Qiu Wanren was speechless. This was a life-and-death moment for all races, but Han Fei still had the strength to joke. Qiu Wanren said, Ill inform your parents, wife, and children Wait a minute! Han Fei said, I can see, but I can only see Yiyi. Where are Old Han and my mother? Han Fei immediately discovered Han Chanyi who was fighting outside the Sea Realm with the unique perception of his bloodline. At this moment, Han Chanyi already had the strength of a Great Monarch. Even Han Fei couldnt help but wonder how she could stack laws so quickly without the help of the Path of Reincarnation. So far, Han Chanyis combat power was not bad, and she was not in danger for the time being. Qiu Wanren said, Of course theyre fighting outside. All the strong masters who can fight are fighting. Although they cant fight the powerful dominator-level ominous, they can still resist it. Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Old Qiu, I cant come out yet, and I cant expose the news that Ive returned. Its not that I cant tell them, but Im afraid that your voice transmission will be exposed. Han Fei knew the ominous strength very well now. It was almost impossible to hide the voice transmission of Qiu Wanren, a Sea Quelling God, from them. Qiu Wanren was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously, How long are you going to stay in this fruit? Chapter 3635 - 3635 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (3) 3635 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (3) Han Fei said, I dont know, but it should be soon. Old Qiu, the reason why I cant appear for the time being is that once I appear, the Sea Realm will immediately be besieged by two ominous creatures above the dominator level. And now, if Ive guessed right, there should only be one ominous creature above the dominator level! Two? Qiu Wanren was stunned and immediately revealed a look of horror. Wasnt wasnt one taken away by your Void Temple? This news was spread by your Void Temple. It said that there was only one ominous left. Han Fei said, Two. Ive already fought these two. I can hold off one in the short term. Han Feis words made sense. Hongjuns ominous body would never attack at this moment. He couldnt be a thug for the real ominous. Therefore, there was a 99% chance that he was waiting for the passage between the two worlds to open in the depths of the Mud Sea. As for how long Hongjuns ominous body would wait before he noticed it, Han Fei didnt know, but he could only delay it day by day. Qiu Wanrens expression was ugly, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses. You said you restrained one? Han Fei said, Sort of! Old Qiu, guard me now. If no one takes the initiative to come here, dont go to the battlefield to tell them that Im back. Guard you? What are you doing in this fruit? Han Feis current state was very strange. This fruit contained the universe. After he entered this place, he had a half-illusory and half-real body. His body seemed to have completely fused with this fruit, turning into a special state of being one with the fruit. Han Fei felt that being able to control this fruit was like controlling his body. However, his flesh, soul, will, spiritual heritage, and so on had already been raised to the strongest state in the Sea of Stars, so this fruit couldnt substantially increase his strength. However, Hongjun had poured a lot of effort into leaving such a trump card for him, so there must be a deeper meaning behind it. He might not discover it until he absorbed the other fruits. At this moment, Han Fei was absorbing the other five fruits with his powerful strength. Not only did he want to swallow the other five fruits, but he also wanted to swallow the divine vine itself. Qiu Wanrens eyelids were twitching crazily, because he saw that the other five fruits began to emit a faint halo, but these halos were all absorbed by the fruit where Han Fei was. How could Qiu Wanren not know what Han Fei was doing? He was going to swallow the fruits of the other five lineages! Faced with Qiu Wanrens confusion, Han Fei said, Old Qiu, Im trying to break through the dominator realm. Tell me everything that happened while I was away. Above the dominator realm? Qiu Wanren was shocked. Had Han Fei already reached this level? What had he experienced after being taken away by the ominous? However, Qiu Wanren didnt doubt him. He didnt think there was anything wrong with Han Fei in the fruit. In fact, only Han Fei could be connected to the fruit, because the six purple doors were all in his hands. Qiu Wanren also calmed down and began to tell Han Fei about the events of the past eight thousand years. Han Fei listened while absorbing the luck and power of the other fruits. At the same time, outside the Sea Realm, a blazing sea of fire enveloped the entire Sea Realm. The fire was ferocious, as if it was a divine fire that had burned for billions of years and could burn everything. This was naturally the Chaotic Sea of Fire. Outside the Chaotic Sea of Fire, there were infinite star fragments. This place had almost become a huge Shattered Star Sea, forming the outermost barrier of the Sea Realm. In this Star River, there were countless creatures of the myriad races hidden. It could be said that almost all the myriad races of today were here. In addition to the creatures of the myriad races, the Immortal Temple had finally revealed their strength. Since ancient times, countless people had died, and the number of undead creatures accumulated by the Immortal Temple since the Primordial Era was an astronomical figure. And here, a great battle was breaking out. In the Shattered Star River, at this moment, or rather at every moment, there were fireworks, each of which represented the death of a creature or an undead creature. With the top combatants restrained, the war between the ominous creatures and the undead lasted for 8,000 years. Han Fei glanced at the distance with his perception and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, after the first battlefield was penetrated, the ominous mist enveloped the Chaotic Star Sea. The Sea Realm had probably become the last camp of the myriad races. Han Fei knew that the collapse of the first battlefield was almost inevitable. Although Senior Sister Shen Le had already taken over the Void Temple and become the new main force to fight the ominous, to restrain Senior Sister Shen Le, the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor would be enough. Although Senior Sister Shen Le was strong, she had just reached the realm of 49 pieces of Star River Source Power and wasnt proficient in controlling her strength. Besides, Senior Sister Shen Le was good at killing. Her combat power was indeed very strong, but she might not be good at defense. No matter how strong she was, she couldnt kill the ominous body of the Primordial Dao Ancestor alone. And unlike Eldest Senior Brother whose random void attack could suppress the entire Sea of Stars, she didnt have enough ability to defend. Therefore, once Senior Sister Shen Le was restrained and the Master of Times strength dropped, it would be difficult for them to defend the first battlefield. Chapter 3636 - 3636 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (4) 3636 Fierce Battle in the Sea Realm (4) In fact, even if they could, Senior Sister Shen Le and the others didnt want to defend it, because it was meaningless to guard the first battlefield. In the past, they protected the first battlefield because the Chaotic Sea was cut off by the ominous mist and they couldnt return to the Sea Realm, so they had to fight. However, the predicament of the Chaotic Sea had been resolved. Senior Sister Shen Le and the others didnt want a top combat power like the Death God to be limited to the Sea Realm, so they had planned to abandon the first battlefield. Therefore, the collapse of the first battlefield was inevitable. At this moment, Han Fei didnt see Senior Sister Shen Le, the Death God, the Master of Time, and the other top powerhouses Han Fei knew appear. Perhaps they were all fighting fiercely in deep space. However, he saw the Emperor Sparrow. At this moment, the Emperor Sparrow was soaring in the Shattered Star Sea, flying continuously around the Sea Realm. However, wherever the Emperor Sparrow passed, all the ominous creatures disappeared. The ominous creatures that had been trying to charge into the Chaotic Sea of Fire all seemed to have become nutrients for the Emperor Sparrow. As if sensing a strange gaze, the Emperor Sparrow couldnt help but look at the Sea Realm. In the next moment, the Emperor Sparrow seemed to find something. He flapped his wings and was about to let out a sharp cry when Han Fei stopped him. Han Fei said, Keep flying. Dont respond to me. Just pretend I dont exist. Five days later. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! The Heavenly Dao crack bloomed, and the death knell wailed. This was the 183rd time Han Fei had seen an astronomical phenomenon at the level of a god in the past five days. Among them, there were 7 times at the God Slaying level, and 1 time at the Sea Quelling God level. This meant that in just five days, the strong masters of the Sea Realm had suffered an unprecedented blow. In the Sea Realm, everyone was already in a panic, and the entire Sea Realm was discussing. Whats going on recently? Did a super war break out outside the Sea Realm? Why did so many strong masters die in just five days? Even the Sea Quelling God has died. Is the Sea Realm going to collapse? The number of strong masters who died in the past five days is comparable to the number of people who died in the past hundreds of years. How can we fight like this? Damn it, why cant these ominous creatures give us more time? Someone sighed. What can you do even if they give you more time? Do you know how difficult it is to become a god? Someone sighed. Forget it, whatever! The ominous is endless. We will die sooner or later. Its just the difference between early and late. Bah, what are you talking about? Even the strongest are fighting. They didnt say they would give up. Why should you? All kinds of voices spread throughout the Sea Realm. In the past few days, Qiu Wanren was probably the most nervous. He watched Han Fei swallow four Six-Pulse Fruits in a row in five days. At this moment, the fifth fruit had shriveled and looked like it would be completely swallowed at any time. How do you feel now? Can you surpass the dominator realm? Qiu Wanren had asked this question countless times, and Han Fei replied every time, I dont know. Han Fei replied patiently. He really didnt know that after swallowing almost five Six-Pulse Fruits, he seemed to be able to perceive everyone in the six lineages of the Sea Realm. There seemed to be infinite power accumulated in his body. This power might be able to help him break through the peak of the dominator realm. However, there was no outlet of these powers. He had these powers, but he couldnt comprehend a way to surpass the dominator realm. This was useless! His strength had long reached the peak of the dominator realm in the first place. But no matter how much power he absorbed, it could only accumulate and had accumulated to the limit. Han Fei had to forcibly stuff this power into the black hole intertwined with his dual spiritual heritages or seal it. This made the black hole vortex with two spiritual heritages change. The black hole became dazzling, no longer a black hole, but a golden hole. This made Han Fei suspect that the Godfiend Body could be advanced to a higher level. Unfortunately, when he mobilized the power in the golden vortex, what he showed was still origin power, but it was stronger than before. It had roughly reached 80 million points of origin power, but this was still equivalent to initially entering the dominator realm. It wasnt a big breakthrough. Seeing that his hope was dashed, in the past five days, in addition to absorbing the power of the six-lineage fruits, Han Fei could only keep trying to deduce the fourth Dao Pattern left by the mysterious woman. However, no matter how he tried, he found that the Dao Pattern was empty. Could it be that this Dao Pattern is meant to express the word empty? Thats not right. These Dao Patterns are all amalgamated with various Great Dao Patterns, but in the end, the Dao Patterns melted. Why? Monarch, no name; God, no contribution; Supreme, no heavens Han Fei knew that the more eager he was, the more useless he would be. At this moment, something suddenly happened outside the Sea Realm. Retreat, retreat, retreat~ Everyone, retreat into the Chaotic Sea of Fire immediately. Before he saw anyone, he saw a voice that spread throughout all the battlefields outside the Sea Realm. Outside the Sea Realm, all the strong masters of the myriad races quickly retreated like dumplings thrown into the pot. After only half an hour, before the strong masters retreated and defended, ripples swept across the Shattered Star Sea, and an ominous aura surged over. Seeing this, the Emperor Sparrows speed soared to the extreme. He circled the Sea Realm and set up a hurricane barrier at a speed outside the Sea Realm, forcibly blocking this wave of ominous aura. At the same time, the Emperor Sparrow opened his mouth and swallowed. Many Sea Realm powerhouses who were contaminated by the ominous aura were sucked away by the Emperor Sparrow as soon as they were contaminated. Han Fei couldnt help being a little surprised. The Emperor Sparrow didnt just have the strength of a junior dominator. This strength probably exceeded ten pieces of Star River Source Power. How did he do it in just eight thousand years? Even when he broke through to the Venerable realm, he only had nine pieces of Star River Origin. After another half an hour, a divine dragon rolled back in the Sea of Stars, smashing a large number of broken stars in a row. Its dragon scales were incomplete. Han Feis heart stirred. Who was this? This was not Senior Brother Azure Dragon, but a black dragon, and the other party had the strength of a dominator and didnt seem weak. The old dragon roared, B*stard, Ill spit you to death. As soon as the dominator-level divine dragon stopped declining, it turned over and rose. Black flames spewed out of its mouth, forming a black pillar of light that shot into the distant void. A dominator-level ominous swept over from deep space with boundless mist. Surrounding the dominator-level ominous were the strong masters of the Sea Realm. Han Fei saw Han Guanshu, Jiang Linxian, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, and Fifth Senior Brother, as well as the three Palace Masters of the Time Temple and the ten Yama Kings. Yes, so many people were fighting this one ominous, but even the dominator-level divine dragon was killed so miserably. The closer the ominous mist got, the more familiar figures Han Fei saw. For example, Ximen Linglan, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Senior Sister Green Lotus, and Senior Sister Red Lotus, and the two dominator-level powerhouses of the Sea Realm were also retreating. Among them, except for the people from the Time Temple who had mastered the Time Indestructibility Technique, the others were all injured, weak in Qi and blood, and their bodies were broken. Even Old Han had lost an arm and his hair was disheveled. He was no longer as elegant as before. Han Fei immediately recognized the ominous creature with billowing ominous mist and many dominator-level ominous creatures. It was one of the four ominous creatures who fought him in the opening in the Sea of Stars. Yes, although the ominous itself was one level weaker than the strong masters of the myriad races, it was still an ominous creature that had reached the peak of the dominator realm. If no top combat power confronted it, the myriad races could only be defeated. In the past, such an ominous peak-level dominator could compete with Senior Sister Shen Le and the Master of Time without being defeated. Qiu Wanren suddenly stood up. Is this really ominous? Why cant so many of us beat it? Han Fei, are you not done yet? Chapter 3637 - 3637 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (1) 3637 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (1) Its only been five days. Where can I go? In five days, he hadnt had the time to absorb all the divine fruits. He didnt even know what would happen at the last moment. He wouldnt know until he completely absorbed the fifth Six-Pulse Fruit! However, it was indeed dangerous at this moment. There were a few people who hadnt had the time to retreat, and his parents were clearly no match for the ominous. If it werent for the fact that they were mostly dominator-level powerhouses, they might have been completely wiped out. And this was only a peak-level dominator-level ominous creature. The other dominator-level ominous creatures hadnt taken action yet. Seeing this scene, Han Fei already knew the combat power of the current Sea Realm. Senior Sister Shen Le must have fought the real ominous. The Master of Time, the Death God, and Senior Brother Undead must have resisted the attacks of four peak-level dominators and even attracted the siege of a few ordinary dominators. However, it was obvious that someone was fighting two alone, and he couldnt hold on anymore. One of the four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures ran out. As for the others, they were supposed to be responsible for the ominous creatures below the dominator level. They had no choice but to work together to snipe this peak-level dominator ominous. Otherwise, this battle wouldnt have lasted for five days. With this divine dragon, the Void Temple, and the Palace Masters of the Time Temple, it would be good if they could hold on for at most one day. It wasnt that Han Fei underestimated the Three Temples now, but that the other party was too strong. Even if he took action, he didnt dare to say that he could easily take down such a strong master without the help of the Demon Purification Pot. However, it was precisely because they were working together to snipe this peak-level dominator-level ominous that the battlefield they were originally responsible for suffered a loss of combat power and was forced to retreat step by step. At this moment, the peak-level dominator-level ominous was about to reach the Chaotic Sea of Fire. As the main force of this battle, the old divine dragon was seriously injured. Facing the peak-level dominator-level ominous that could maintain its peak state with the ominous mist at any time, it was clearly not enough. In the next moment, Han Fei saw that Jiang Linxian was sent flying together with the Primordial Seal, and Jiang Linxians arms were almost broken, and blood flowed from her mouth into the sky. Seeing this, Old Han held Jiang Linxian with one hand and threw out a long scroll with the other. As soon as the scroll entered the sky, it turned into nine dragons of laws, trying to lock the void. The peak-level dominator-level ominous sneered. Nine Dragon Sea Returning Array, not good enough. The dominator-level ominous condensed an ominous aura and punched out. The nine dragons of laws were annihilated at the same time, and Han Guanshus blood splashed in the sky. Grandpa In the Chaotic Sea of Fire, Han Chanyi was extremely anxious. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan and the others hadnt returned and were still fighting. In the past eight thousand years, Xia Xiaochan had been busy cultivating, so Han Guanshu and Jiang Linxian took care of Han Chanyi more. Han Chanyi felt that she was an orphan now. Seeing that Jiang Linxian and Han Guanshu were both seriously injured, she immediately became anxious. Han Guanshu roared, Dont come over. Were fine. Stay in the Chaotic Sea of Fire. Han Chanyi knew her limits. That was a dominator-level battle. Even the aftershock of the battle was not something she could withstand. Seeing that Han Guanshu and the others were fine, Han Chanyi, Zhang Panpan, and the others quickly raised their heads, eager to see Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu and the others return. As he spoke, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Fifth Senior Brother filled in. Senior Brother Azure Dragon took out a piece of Intrinsic Embryo Scale, condensed it into an extremely dazzling broadsword, and slashed out a power several times greater than his own. His combat power instantly increased to 30 pieces of Star River Source Power. Fifth Senior Brother, on the other hand, drew a sword from the dust of history. The sword illuminated the Sea of Stars and shook in all directions. The power of that sword was comparable to Senior Brother Azure Dragons full-strength blow. But Han Fei could tell that after Fifth Senior Brother drew this sword, his blood and Qi were exhausted, and his body cracked. Obviously, he had also used some secret method. However, the peak-level dominator-level ominous turned into two huge claws and pounced forward with the ominous tide. Puff! Puff! Puff! Crack! Crack! Crack! A large amount of the ominous mist was purified, and the two huge claws were almost shattered by the broadsword and the sword. But immediately afterward, two more claw marks suddenly appeared. Fifth Senior Brother barely had the time to summon a mist of history to block it, but it was easily pierced through by the two of them. As for Senior Brother Azure Dragon, his scales burst out with divine brilliance and blocked the ominous with his own body at that moment. Pu! Pu! Pu! However, Senior Brother Azure Dragons huge dragon body was torn into six pieces. Fortunately, the black divine dragon had recovered a little at this moment. It slapped Senior Brother Azure Dragon away with its tail and also tore apart the two claw marks with its sharp claws. The Emperor Sparrow arrived in time and swallowed an ominous mist. In this way, everyone managed to block this blow. Upon seeing this, Han Feis face darkened. Were Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others not strong? Of course not. In the eight thousand years when he wasnt around, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Fifth Senior Brother had both become dominators. By paying a certain price and unleashing their secret techniques, they had nearly 30 pieces of Star River Source Power. Who dared to say that they werent strong? However, the strength of the enemy was beyond imagination. Ordinary dominators were actually meaningless to this peak-level dominator ominous. No dominator-level powerhouse had died yet. It was completely because the powerhouses of the myriad races had many magic treasures and were born with some abilities to restrain the ominous. Emperor Sparrow~ The peak-level dominator-level ominous snorted after seeing the Emperor Sparrow. This was because the birth of the Emperor Sparrow also exceeded the ominous understanding, but in a certain aspect, the Emperor Sparrow was the more perfect ominous, which made him jealous. Chapter 3638 - 3638 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (2) 3638 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (2) The Emperor Sparrow was actually complaining in his heart, thinking, That guy has clearly returned. What is he doing now? Why is there no sound at all? The Emperor Sparrow spread his wings, and flames flickered in his eyes. Hellfire Burning. Hualala ~ Infinite flames suddenly ignited in the boundless void on the opposite side, but as soon as the power of the flames bloomed, it was extinguished by an ominous mist. The peak-level dominator-level ominous said, You havent advanced for long. Youre not qualified to burn the ominous with a thought. The Emperor Sparrow said, Youll know if Im qualified or not after you try. The peak-level dominator sneered. Hahaha! Do you need to try? Buzz! Behind him, the dominator-level ominous creatures finally moved. In an instant, more than 30 people came out. And the power emitted by these dominator-level ominous creatures was not weak. Many of them even reached 10 pieces of Star River Source Power. Obviously, these dominator-level ominous creatures had more or less swallowed some ominous matter. Otherwise, they wouldnt be so strong. The black divine dragon cursed, B*stard, so what if you have more people? As the divine dragon cursed, it stirred the void, setting off tens of thousands of spatial channels outside the Sea Realm to help the weak return. However, this peak-level dominator-level ominous only waved its hand gently, and the more than 30 dominator-level ominous immediately took action to shatter these teleportation spaces. The peak-level dominator-level ominous said arrogantly, A mere Sea Realm will eventually perish. Theres no need to save these people. You cant save them either. It was also at this moment that the fifth six-lineage fruit that was about to be swallowed by Han Fei was finally completely swallowed. As Hongjun said, descending through the divine vine might waste a short time. Five days was indeed very short, but after Han Fei absorbed the other five Six-Pulse Fruits, he found that things were not that simple. The moment Han Fei swallowed the last six-line fruit, he felt infinite Daos. These Daos were not Great Daos, but all the Daos of the creatures of the six lineages. Some of these Daos were owned by the current creatures of the six lineages, and some had once appeared and disappeared in the dust of history. But at this moment, they all appeared like countless stars. Theyre not the Great Daos, but all the paths that the creatures of the six lineages have walked. Theyre infinite Dao hearts. Han Fei discovered that even ordinary people had their own Dao. Their every choice and their existence had made this Dao. This discovery shocked Han Fei, because he realized that the Great Dao was only a part of the Dao. The real Dao was endless. It would be born and die, just like life and death. Then where did the Dao come from? When the luck of the six lineages completely gathered into one, Han Fei seemed to have comprehended something extraordinary. Since an ordinary person could give birth to a Dao, and an ordinary person could destroy a Dao, this meant that there were all creatures in the world, so there was the Dao of all things. Without creatures, the Dao didnt exist. Living beings determine the existence of the Dao. At the beginning of the world, when there were only the Primordial and the Chaos, did Dao exist? At this moment, Han Fei seemed to suddenly understand something. When he remembered the fourth Dao Pattern that the mysterious woman showed him, his heart trembled. Yes, it wasnt that he hadnt unlocked the Dao Pattern, but that he had done so from the beginning. Yes, he should have known that since it was a Dao Pattern recording, unlocking the Dao Pattern meant unlocking its true meaning. However, he didnt understand it. And when the Dao Pattern was broken down, the Dao Pattern melted, leaving only an empty space. And this meantno Dao. When that woman established the Primordial Star Sea, when the world was first created, there was no life or destruction, and there was no Dao. When all things were born, there were all kinds of Daos. Therefore, humans were the Dao, and all things were the Dao. All of a sudden, the spiritual fruit where Han Fei was trembled. He understood. He understood the last realm. Monarch, no name; God, no contribution; Supreme, no heavens Dao, no Dao. The first Dao represented the realm of oneself and all living beings. And this realm could be called the Dao Realm, or the Daoless Realm, because in this realm, one could really control all Daos. Or rather, whichever Dao you chose, you could give birth to that Dao. For example, in this realm, the Great Dao of Time was no longer mysterious. Anyone who entered this realm could control time. However, what Han Fei wasnt sure about at that time was whether the self-born Dao was an Origin Dao or an ordinary Dao. This couldnt be known until he reached that realm. In short, this was the one that the Heavenly Dao hid. This was because the Heavenly Dao didnt master this Dao, but creatures gave it to the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was never complete; there was a glimmer of hope in everything. This was because the last Dao was not in the heavenly, but in all creatures, even a small ant. At that moment, Han Fei felt that Hongjun was too terrifying and could be said to be a genius. In fact, he had already found a way to surpass the dominator realm, but he couldnt abandon the Primordial Star Sea, so the divine vine had never been born. Otherwise, if Hongjun gave up the Primordial Star Sea and chose this retreat that was left for him, he would probably understand this. However, after understanding this so-called Daoless Realm, what should he do? After all, just because he had mastered the realm and understood the abilities of this realm didnt mean that Han Fei could immediately advance to this realm. Chapter 3639 - 3639 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (3) 3639 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (3) Bang! Bang! Bang! At this moment, the dominator-level ominous had already begun to destroy the void passage opened by the black dragon dominator. At this moment, for a dominator, it was simple to destroy a mere passage. And many of the powerhouses who didnt have the time to return to the myriad races had already been swallowed by the ominous. Han Fei knew that he had no time to think. He had to take action. However, the appearance of a mere spiritual fruit was really not intimidating, and it was not conducive to combat. He couldnt come out now. He hadnt completely absorbed the divine vine. How could he come out easily? Han Fei shook and his fruit body transformed into a gourd. It became a gourd not for any special reason, but because Han Fei thought of it. Swish ~ Just as the Black Dragon Dominator, Fifth Senior Brother, and the others had ugly expressions and didnt know how to attack, suddenly, a wisp of sword intent bloomed from the Sea Realm. Everyone noticed that the sword intent appeared outside the Chaotic Sea of Fire in the blink of an eye. With a puff, a dominator-level ominous was instantly pierced through by the sword. In the next moment, golden flames bloomed all over the dominator-level ominous creatures body. It burned fiercely and wailed in pain in the flames. It was directly incinerated to nothingness. Even the ominous mist couldnt revive. And this sword wasnt over yet. It instantly pierced through another dominator-level ominous. Only at this moment did the peak-level dominator-level ominous have the time to attack. He wanted to grab the wisp of sword intent, but in the next moment, the dominator-level ominous expression changed drastically. This wisp of sword intent contained unparalleled killing intent, almost the same as Shen Les power. Bang! The ominous peak-level dominators entire arm was minced by this sword. Although it recovered in the next second, he was also shocked by this sword. Was there still a strong master of this level in the Sea Realm? Not to mention the peak-level dominator, even the divine dragon and the others who were fighting him were shocked and looked at the Sea Realm. Lei Heng shouted, Are there hidden strong masters in the Sea Realm? However, when he looked over, he saw a big gourd floating where Qiu Wanren was guarding the divine vine. Yes, they werent mistaken. It was a gourd that looked like the kind Fifth Senior Brother drank wine with. Lei Heng said, Fifth Senior Brother, that divine fruit has grown into a gourd. Fifth Senior Brother was also dumbfounded. Why does this look familiar? Lei Heng rolled his eyes. Isnt it familiar? You use gourd to store wine every day. Which gourd dont you find familiar? Everyone was dumbfounded. It was a purple-gold gourd, shining with divine brilliance, followed by a long green vine. Senior Brother Six God asked, Why do I remember that the divine vine doesnt look like this? And the divine vine has six fruits? How did it become one? Two of these people had already guessed something. One was the Emperor Sparrow. He knew that this was Han Fei, but he didnt know why Han Fei became a gourd on the divine vine. The other was Ximen Linglan. She sensed the existence of the Blade of Hope. Hes back. The corners of Ximen Linglans mouth curled up into a faint smile, and her heart that had long been silent began to palpitate again. However, as soon as Han Fei attacked, the peak-level dominator-level ominous seemed to be a little angry. He had already fought his way to the gate of the myriad races and was about to sweep through the strong masters of the home of the myriad races, but now a hindrance appeared. How could he not be angry? He immediately attacked again. This time, he smashed out millions of ominous fist lights like stars falling and a natural disaster descending. Hey! Come on, activate the Time Sealing Sky Lock. Instantly, the three Palace Masters of the Time Temple and Ximen Linglan were about to attack at the same time. However, with a swish, the purple-gold gourd in the Sea Realm appeared in the Sea of Stars outside the Chaotic Sea of Fire. Bam! Bam! Bam! At that moment, thousands of huge gourdes erupted in the void, spewing out endless brilliance. The ominous fist marks that looked like stars were shattered one after another. In the end, the purple-gold gourd pierced through the sky billions of kilometers and crashed at the ominous creature at the peak of the dominator realm. The latter didnt know that this was Han Fei. He only thought that it was a powerful treasure similar to the Nine-Turn Heavenly Wheel hidden by the myriad races. He even sneered, not believing that this gourd could really seriously injure him. Behind him, the endless ominous mist turned into an entire nebula, turned into huge sharp claws, and grabbed at Han Fei. However, when he felt the power of the gourd at close range, he couldnt help but be secretly shocked. How could this gourd be so strong? Its strength had reached the peak of the dominator realm. Which Supreme Nature Treasure could be so strong? Why didnt he know about it before? With a loud bang, the void billions of kilometers long collapsed. In the Shattered Star Sea, a vacuum collapsed. When everyone looked again, the ominous creature at the peak of the dominator realm was directly smashed into a meat patty by the gourd. Its entire body was shattered, and its body was even enveloped by a rich light of purification. However, after all, it was an ominous at the peak of the dominator realm. After being defeated in one blow, it immediately emitted an ominous mist, and he quickly retreated into the ominous mist. Hiss ~ The black dragon dominator, who was about to fight head-on, was dumbfounded. He couldnt help being speechless. He, the dignified ancient Dragon God, was even weaker than a gourd? Chapter 3640 - 3640 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (4) 3640 Human Emperor Returns, Divine Vine Turned into A Gourd (4) The Emperor Sparrows eyelids were also trembling. He knew that this guy was not dead, but why did he suddenly become so strong? Han Guanshu, Jiang Linxian, Fifth Senior Brother, Lei Heng, and the others were also shocked and dumbfounded. Lei Heng said, Is this mature divine vine so powerful? Its already standing at the peak of the Sea of Stars before its born? Senior Brother Six God couldnt help but sigh. So, after cultivating for so long, were still not as good as a fruit? Not only were the Black Dragon Dominator and the others dumbfounded, but the powerhouses who had escaped back into the Chaotic Sea of Fire also sighed in shock. What is that? Are you blind? Thats a gourd. I surely know thats a gourd! But isnt this gourd too strong? Is this a Supreme Nature Treasure? Impossible. How can a Supreme Nature Treasure be so strong? Even so many dominators couldnt beat the ominous, but this gourd smashed it into pieces. If this was a Supreme Nature Treasure that could be used by all races, the ominous would have long been gone. Han Chanyi and Zhang Panpan were also exclaiming. Zhang Panpan said, What a powerful gourd. It smashed the ominous so easily. I think it can compare to Uncle Human Emperors Demon Purification Pot. Han Chanyi frowned. Thats impossible. The Demon Purification Pot is the strongest. When Han Fei was forcibly dragged into that unknown place by the ominous, she cried for a long time. Countless people thought that Han Fei was the savior of the world. She firmly believed it. She no longer blamed Han Fei for hooking up with other women. She just hoped that Han Fei could return. Now, someone said that this gourd was comparable to the Demon Purification Pot. How could she be willing? Pa! Like thunder in the clear sky, countless people shivered. As soon as Han Chanyi said so, with a crack, the green vine of the gourd waved in the air like a divine whip. With a whip, a dominator-level ominous that was about to destroy the void channel was directly whipped apart, and then a light of purification fell from the sky. The moment the light of purification enveloped the dominator ominous, Han Fei directly cut off the dominator ominous life river, causing the dominator ominous to die and dissipate without any chance to recover. This time, even Han Chanyi couldnt help but open her mouth. She didnt know how to refute. Pa! Pa! Pa! The divine vine whipped seven times in a row, and the seven dominator-level ominous creatures died without even having a chance to run. As for the ominous creature that was crushed by Han Fei, it finally couldnt sit still anymore. According to this killing method, no matter how many dominator-level ominous creatures there were, they would still be whipped to death. He attacked again, but this time, he was no longer careless. Instead, he began to attack Han Fei with the boundless ominous mist, trying to wrap Han Fei in the ominous mist. But how could Han Fei be afraid of this thing? He had killed peak-level dominators before. The gourd was shining with divine light, the light of purification condensed, and the law of life accurately located it. Faced with the surging ominous mist, the gourd began to tremble crazily. The light of purification surrounded the gourd and seemed to turn into a ring of stars. The moment the dominator-level ominous arrived, an oscillating ripple, like a blade, instantly spanned thousands of light-years, covering the Star River. At that moment, the ominous mist that enveloped this Star River was dispersed. Billions of ominous creatures were killed and dispersed by the purifying knife light. In the ominous mist that dispersed the Star River, Xia Xiaochan, Zhang Xuanyu, Zhang Daqian, Han Song, Little Black, and Little White all appeared in Han Feis perception. Han Song and Zhang Daqian immediately synchronized information with him. Xia Xiaochan and the others were also at a loss. Where was the ominous creature fighting with them? Had it been purified by the light just now? Zhang Xuanyu shouted, Come on, dont waste this opportunity. Go back to the Chaotic Sea of Fire. Humph, die! Han Feis super-large-scale purification had limited effect on the ominous above the dominator level. Even the god-slaying level ominous couldnt be completely purified. However, below the god-slaying level, there was almost no chance of survival. Seeing that Han Fei could unleash such divine brilliance, the ominous peak-level dominator slapped Han Feis gourd at the risk of being pierced by Han Fei again. However, the power of this palm failed to shake Han Fei. Only the ominous matter surrounded the gourd, trying to contaminate it. At that moment, the black dragon dominator roared, Dont be contaminated by the gray powder. That thing is a curse. Once you are contaminated, you cant escape. However, the Black Dragon Dominator reminded him too late. Therefore, seeing this scene, his heart couldnt help but turn cold. However, what made him even more speechless was that the gray powder was sucked into the gourd through its shell. Its over. Its over. Even the Black Dragon Dominator wanted to slap himself. It wasnt easy for a super existence to appear that could compete with the ominous, but it was contaminated by the gray ominous powder. This gourd would probably be damaged. Hahaha! The peak-level dominator laughed ominously. No matter how magical you are, you will still become an ominous servant. Shut up. Puff! Puff! Puff! Just as the ominous peak-level dominator roared, suddenly, ten small vines penetrated him in an instant and began to devour him crazily. Demon Purification Pot? How is it possible? The peak-level dominator wanted to retreat, but the Demon Purification Pot caught him. Where could he retreat to? Even an ominous creature that had reached the peak of the dominator level wasnt absolutely invincible. It was indeed a little difficult for Han Fei to kill it directly, but it wouldnt be difficult for the Demon Purification Pot to kill it. This ominous creature at the peak of the dominator level didnt expect Han Fei to appear here in such a form. Otherwise, it would never have been able to fight Han Fei in such close combat. Demon Purification Pot? Demon Purification Pot? Little Junior Brother? Feifei? Darling. Dad? Human Emperor? Chapter 3641 - 3641 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (1) 3641 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (1) Pa, Pa, Pa ~ The divine vine was still whipping. Every time the vine whip fell, a dominator-level ominous died. Roar! Human Emperor, Human Emperor hasnt died. He has returned. I knew it. As the owner of the Demon Purification Pot, how could the Human Emperor die so easily? So strong. Such an infinitely terrifying ominous was destroyed with a vine. How strong is the Human Emperor? However, where is Human Emperor? Why is there only a gourd? It looks like the Human Emperor is in the gourd. The appearance of Han Fei and the Demon Purification Pot brought hope to countless people. They had been fighting too long and sacrificing too much in this war. Unlike the Primordial Era, they had pitifully few resources, magic weapons, and strong masters. Without the Three Temples, it was impossible for the myriad races to resist such a powerful ominous army. But even so, the strong masters of the myriad races were forced to retreat to the Sea Realm, and Han Feis appearance killed the peak-level dominator-level ominous that many dominators couldnt shake in one fell swoop. For the strong masters of the myriad races, this was already a great victory, a great victory worthy of everyones cheers. Of course, most people were excited. For Xia Xiaochan and Ximen Linglan, the weight in their hearts was finally lifted. The last thing they wanted to see was that they were about to die but couldnt see Han Fei one last time. However, now was not the time to reminisce. Han Fei knew that he had to end this battle quickly. If he guessed right, Hongjuns ominous body would soon discover his return. He wanted to keep it a secret for the past few days because he needed time to absorb the Six-Pulse Fruit. It would be good if he could keep it a secret, but he needed to kill this peak-level dominator-level ominous now. If he didnt kill it now, he might not have a chance in the future. Therefore, even if he was exposed, he had to kill it. Pa! Pa! Pa! The entire Star River was suppressed by Han Fei. The law of life enveloped the entire Star River, and the shadow of the divine vine flashed in the void. One, two, three Without that peak-level dominator-level ominous creature, no dominator-level ominous creature could resist Han Fei. The Black Dragon Dominator, Fifth Senior Brother, and the others didnt hesitate. They immediately shouted, Counterattack and kill our way back. Buzz At the same time, under the brilliance of the light, the injured Old Han, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Han Feis mother, the Black Dragon Dominator, and the others felt the flames of life beating on their bodies at the same time. In the next moment, they felt that the injuries in their bodies were recovering at a terrifying speed. Old Hans broken arm, which was originally covered with a destructive ominous power, was also purified at this moment. The black dragon dominator muttered, When I saw this kid thousands of years ago, he was only a peak-level Great Monarch. But hes already at this level? The Black Dragon Dominators muttering didnt escape Han Feis ears. Han Fei was a little puzzled. When had he ever met this Black Dragon Dominator? Suddenly, Han Fei remembered that this might be the ancient Dragon God in the depths of the Dragon Pool! However, hadnt this guy already died? Why was he still alive? However, Han Fei didnt pay much attention to it. The strength of this ancient Dragon God shouldnt be at its peak, at least not as strong as it sounded before. It must have been dormant for too long and its strength had dropped. Pa! When Han Fei killed another nine dominator-level ominous creatures with the divine vine, the peak-level dominator-level ominous creature sucked by the Demon Purification Pot finally died. Han Fei was about to continue to attack, when he suddenly felt a gaze coming from dozens of Star Rivers away. At the same time, an angry voice sounded between the heavens and earth, Human Emperor, you disappoint me. Exchanging the Primordial Star Sea for the Chaotic Star Sea is your best choice. Unfortunately, you gave up. As soon as this voice sounded, the strong masters who were about to fight were also stunned. Where did this voice come from? In their perception, they had no idea where the source of the voice came from. Also, what was the Primordial Star Sea? A muffled sound came from the gourd where Han Fei was. Everyone, return to the Sea Realm immediately. Han Fei even triggered some of the void in this Star River to teleport many people from the battlefield to the edge of the Chaotic Sea of Fire. Ignoring the shock of these people, Han Fei finally responded, If I give up the Primordial Star Sea and let you achieve your wish, will you let go of the Chaotic Star Sea? The person who spoke was naturally Hongjuns ominous body. However, Han Fei didnt expect him to come so quickly. He had only appeared for dozens of seconds and hadnt even killed all these dominator-level ominous creatures. Hongjuns ominous body was really a little angry at this moment. In his plan, after the real ominous appeared in the Chaotic Star Sea, Han Fei should open the passage between the two worlds in a day, at most three days. The reason why he felt that he would come in three days at most was that he believed that Han Fei would definitely find a way to return to the Guardian God Realm through the Primordial Origin. The reason why he was sure that Han Fei would take the passage between the two worlds was that he didnt think Han Fei was stupid. He was shrewd and selfish. He should know that only giving the Primordial Star Sea to him was the best choice. Otherwise, the Chaotic Star Sea would face the wrath of him and the real ominous, two people above the dominator level. This was an extremely stupid action. Hearing Han Feis answer, Hongjuns ominous body snorted coldly. I thought that there would be a tacit understanding between us. If I devour the Primordial Star Sea, the next one will destroy the real ominous. As for you, with the Creation Jade Plate and the Demon Purification Pot, you can completely protect the Guardian World and the strong masters of the entire myriad races and take them into the Path of No Return. With the natural protection of the Creation Jade Plate, even the Path of No Return cant annihilate you. You might even be able to reach the end of the Path of No Return. I didnt expect you to be so stupid as to choose to return alone and completely make me your enemy. Chapter 3642 - 3642 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (2) 3642 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (2) In the gourd, Han Feis heart stirred. He had really neglected Hongjuns idea. Yes, he, who had the Creation Jade Plate before, could indeed use him to protect all races. Even if he didnt leave the Chaotic Star Sea, the worst situation would only become the current Primordial Star Sea, but most people could still live and work in peace. Hongjuns ominous body was also good at calculating. He had even calculated that he could return to the Guardian God Realm through the Primordial Origin. How could he not foresee his future worries? If he really followed Hongjuns ominous body, he could indeed leave with the myriad races. As for what they would encounter and see after going to the Path of No Return, it was not his consideration. However, in general, Hongjuns ominous body was a little domineering, but he did leave a way for him and the myriad races. However, this idea never appeared in Han Feis mind at all. However, after a moment of silence, Han Fei smiled and shook his head. You think Ill gladly take the risk, but you still asked me to bet. I dont mind if you ask me to bet, but I do mind if you ask me to take billions of lives to bet. They dont need to see the scenery of the Path of No Return. Pa! While talking to Hongjuns ominous body, Han Fei attacked again and killed a dominator-level ominous. However, in the next moment, a black divine deer appeared only ten thousand kilometers away from Han Fei. On the divine deer sat a sage-like old man. At this moment, everyone noticed this person. Senior Brother Azure Dragon asked, Little Junior Brother, who is this person? Han Fei was a little puzzled. Have you never seen him before? Hongjuns ominous body personally said, If I really want to conquer the Chaotic Star Sea, you cant defend this place at all. The one who attacked them before was only a peak-level dominator under me. As for me, I never personally took action. Swish! Swish! Swish! In the next moment, Han Fei saw three peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures appear behind Hongjun. Seeing this scene, Han Feis heart sank. For him, this ominous body at the peak of the dominator realm was naturally nothing to be afraid of. However, for others, the ominous at the peak of the dominator realm was almost no different from the real ominous, because they were no match for them. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. If Hongjun restrained him, these three peak-level dominator ominous creatures would probably be able to directly enter the Sea Realm. Han Fei said, You shouldnt take action now either. The Chaotic Star Sea is occupied by the real ominous. If you conquer the Sea Realm, the ominous that swallows and controls the Chaotic Star Sea wont be you. Do you think he will let you go? Hongjuns ominous body said indifferently, Therefore, you can either open the passage between the two worlds now, or Ill restrain you. I wont destroy the Sea Realm, but that one will. Ill let you personally witness the destruction of the myriad races in front of your eyes. And I can still return to the Primordial Star Sea and seal all the passages between the two worlds. Even if that person controls the Chaotic Star Sea, it wont be easy for him to devour me. Pa! This time, Han Fei wanted to attack the scattered dominator-level ominous creatures again, but a void hand bloomed in the void and blocked the divine vine. Hongjuns ominous body said, Although these ominous creatures are controlled by that one, why do you think Ill let you kill them? This scene was seen by Fifth Senior Brother and the others. Han Feis terrifying whip could kill a dominator-level ominous, but it was easily stopped by someone. What did this mean? The old man riding the deer was definitely an extremely terrifying existence, even surpassing the peak-level dominator-level ominous just now. Finally, Fifth Senior Brother said, Its the ominous. An ominous-level powerhouse. Buzz! At that moment, everyone was shocked. How could another ominous-level powerhouse appear? Ordinary people had never fought an ominous-level ominous creature. Even Fifth Senior Brother and the others had never fought a real ominous-level ominous creature. However, they knew how terrifying the real ominous level was. In history, no one in the Chaotic Star Sea had ever really won against an ominous-level ominous creature. The only way was to take them into the Path of No Return. Therefore, when they saw another ominous-level ominous creature appear, they felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on their hearts and could no longer be happy. Even Ximen Linglans face was a little pale. Han Fei had been gone for more than 8,000 years. She didnt want to experience the pain of parting again. She had waited too long. However, Han Fei sneered. Are you kidding me? Once he takes control of the Chaotic Star Sea, its only a matter of time before you die. So what if he hides in the Primordial Star Sea? Since he can come to the Chaotic Star Sea, he can go to the Primordial Star Sea. Therefore, do I need you to give me a choice? Why dont I give you two choices? Lets work together to kill all his subordinates. At that time, when you return to your Primordial Star Sea, I will find a way to send that one to the Path of No Return, making it impossible for him to return. At that time, you will be the only ominous in this world. You cant kill us, and we cant kill you either. Then we can live in peace. What do you think of it? However, Hongjuns ominous body also chuckled. Its not impossible. However, you should be the one going to the Path of No Return, not Shen Le. Of course, Hongjuns ominous body wouldnt believe Han Feis nonsense. How could he let others sleep soundly next to him? If the real ominous was sent away, it would be an endless war between him and Han Fei. Chapter 3643 - 3643 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (3) 3643 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (3) And Han Fei controlled the Demon Purification Pot and was almost invincible against him. At that time, there would only be an endless stalemate. However, what Hongjun didnt expect was that Han Fei actually said, Okay, but you dont have to interfere first. That person has so many dominator-level ominous subordinates. How can I be at ease if I dont kill some of them? If you dont let me take action and force me to a corner, I might really take away the entire Sea Realm and leave the Chaotic Star Sea to that person. Then what will you do? Dont forget, this is his home ground. If we leave, you wont be able to escape death in the end. Hongjuns ominous bodys eyes were sharp. Without the protection of the Creation Jade Plate, arent you afraid of leading the myriad races to destruction? Han Fei sneered. Anyway, staying here is also death. Whats the difference between death and walking the Path of No Return? Besides, for us, weve already done our best. However, if the myriad races dare to die, do you? Hongjuns ominous body snorted and didnt speak again, as if he was thinking about something. Indeed, Han Feis threat did touch him. Although he knew that Han Fei would probably not take away the myriad races in the Sea Realm, it was not impossible for him to be forced to a dead end. Although he didnt know where the Path of No Return led to, this might indeed be a way out. If Han Fei was really forced to this point, as Han Fei said, once the myriad races left, he would definitely die. Even if he returned to the Primordial Star Sea, that person would eventually find and devour him. It was not unacceptable for Han Fei to weaken the power in the hands of the real ominous. However, giving Han Fei a chance was no different from asking a tiger for its skin, so he fell into a short hesitation. In the end, Hongjuns ominous body said coldly, Three years. How many you can kill in three years depends on your own ability. In addition, I will watch you in the dark. Han Fei was overjoyed to hear that, but on the surface, he rolled his eyes. Three years? All the strong masters of the myriad races have been fighting that person for billions of years, but they were still beaten to this state. You only give me three years? However, this time, Hongjun didnt allow him to retort. Do you really think I dont know? With your current strength, I dont want to give it to you for three years. If you dont accept this, you will face the wrath of the two ominous. Three years it is. Retreat. Hmph! Seeing Hongjuns ominous body disappear, Han Fei was secretly relieved. Although three years was very short, it was still a long time compared to three days. Otherwise, if these two joined forces to attack the Sea Realm, even with the protection of the four Divine Realms, it was hard to say if they could last three days. After all, these were two ominous-level powerhouses and six peak-level dominators. Could the divine domains left behind by Li Daoyi withstand an attack of this level? Anyway, Han Fei wasnt confident. Of course, Hongjuns ominous body gave him three years because he wanted to take advantage of the situation and use him to consume some of the real ominous power. That was all. Han Fei didnt believe that he would really sit by. He just didnt know what methods he would prepare next. However, at least the current crisis was resolved. Pa! Pa! In the next moment, the divine vine shot out like a whip again. Bang! Bang! Bang! After a while, with the help of the Black Dragon Dominator and the others, except for the five or six dominator-level ominous creatures that escaped because of the appearance of Hongjuns ominous body, the others all died. Seeing Hongjuns ominous body leave, Fifth Senior Brother and the others were also puzzled. This ominous creature actually chose to retreat? Why? Swish! Swish! Swish! For a moment, figures broke through the void and came to Han Fei one after another. Little Junior Brother. Feifei! Son. Dad. Everyone rushed forward, and Fifth Senior Brother spoke first, Little Junior Brother, where were you taken by the ominous? What have you experienced in the past eight thousand years? How did you appear in such a way? Xia Xiaochan asked, Are you okay? Why did you become a gourd? Ximen Linglan said, I know. You will definitely come back. Dad ~ Han Chanyi, who was only a Great Monarch, came relatively slowly. As she rushed over, the green vine that could kill the ominous with a whip appeared under her feet. Immediately, Han Chanyi stood on the green vine. In the next second, she stood on the gourd. Dad, are you in the gourd? In the next moment, Han Feis voice came from the gourd. Dad is this gourd now. Ah? Not only Han Chanyi, but Xia Xiaochan and the others were also stunned. Lei Heng said, Haha! Little Junior Brother, have you become a demon plant now? Lei Heng still wanted to tease him, but Senior Brother Azure Dragon shouted in a low voice, Alright, now is not the time to chat. Little Junior Brother, Senior Sister Shen Le and the others are in trouble too. Since you are so strong, you have to help them quickly. Han Fei replied, Okay! Senior Brother Azure Dragon, before we come back, dont let anyone leave the Sea Realm. This is no longer a war below the dominator level. As for where I have been for the past eight thousand years, you can ask my avatars. After that, Han Fei said, Yiyi, girl, Linglan, Ill go help Senior Sister Shen Le first. Dont worry. Ive reached the peak of the dominator realm. This time, no one will be able to take me away. A peak-level dominator? Everyone was horrified. Only when they reached the dominator realm did they know how difficult it was to take a step higher in this realm. And only Eldest Senior Brother and Shen Le had reached the peak of the dominator realm before. This made them feel relieved. Chapter 3644 - 3644 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (4) 3644 Appointment with Hongjuns Ominous Body (4) The black dragon dominator asked, Was the deer-rider just now at the ominous level? Han Fei knew of the Black Dragon Dominators worry. He said, Yes, but he wont take action for the time being. Although Han Fei said that the Hongjun Ominous Body wouldnt take action for the time being, everyone was still worried. And Han Fei didnt dare to believe the promise of the Hongjun Ominous Body, so he had to act quickly. Han Chanyi asked, How long will you be gone this time? Han Fei said, Ill be back in a few days. Han Chanyi was relieved to hear that it would be a few days instead of a few years, but she was still a little worried about Han Feis guarantee. However, Old Han said, Yiyi, lets just wait for your father to return. Jiang Linxian said, Feier, be careful. Xia Xiaochan said, Be careful. You have to keep your word this time. Han Fei said, Definitely. By the way, why dont I see Little White? Yes, Han Fei saw everyone except Luo Xiaobai, which gave him a bad feeling. This time, it was Fifth Senior Brother who said, Dont worry. That girl didnt die. However, her path is too similar to Li Daoyis. At this moment, she is staying on the World Tree to comprehend. Huh? The calabash trembled slightly. Luo Xiaobai and Li Daoyi? On second thought, Han Fei realized that it did make sense. Li Daoyi and Luo Xiaobai were both born from the human race and demon plants. The difference was that Li Daoyi was born in the Chaotic Era and was born with extraordinary talent. As for Luo Xiaobai, she was born in the Yin-Yang World, which was only a small world and extremely lacked all kinds of resources. Even though she came to the Sea Realm later, how could the current Sea Realm be compared to the former Chaotic Era? Therefore, Luo Xiaobais growth was not stunning. At this moment, when he heard that Luo Xiaobai had embarked on Li Daoyis path, Han Fei couldnt help but understand what she meant. However, Luo Xiaobai had lost her innate opportunity and didnt embark on the path of invincibility. Therefore, she probably only embarked on Li Daoyis path in one aspect. She stayed in the World Tree because she wanted to directly break through to the Sea Quelling God! However, since Luo Xiaobai was fine, Han Fei didnt stay any longer. With a swish, he disappeared from the 49 Star Rivers. At the moment Han Fei left, Hongjuns ominous body looked into the distance, his eyes revealing a trace of ruthlessness. He murmured, Han Fei, you should have opened the passage between the two worlds Deep space. Senior Sister Shen Le, the Death God, the Master of Time, and Senior Brother Undead were fighting. But when Han Fei arrived, he only saw the Master of Time and Senior Brother Undead. He happened to see the body of the Master of Time annihilated. In the next moment, he saw the time tide caused by the Time Indestructibility Technique, and the Master of Time recovered again. Furthermore, as soon as he appeared, he was slapped away, and half of his body turned into the Time River. Fortunately, the recovery ability of time was too strong, and the Time Sky Sealing Lock could barely lock the ominous at the peak of the dominator realm. However, the Time Sky Sealing Lock was full of cracks. In Han Feis opinion, it probably wouldnt last long. At this moment, Han Fei knew that the Master of Time was no match for the ominous at all. If he hadnt mastered the Time Indestructible Technique, he probably wouldnt have been able to hold on until now. As for Senior Brother Undead, he was standing on the boundless black coffin. Yes, he had completely refined the black coffin. At this moment, there was a dominator-level ominous suppressed in the coffin, and the dominator-level ominous was melting at a visible speed, turning into ominous liquid. Han Fei could also tell that Senior Brother Undead seemed to have become much stronger. This must be the opportunity in the black coffin that Eldest Senior Brother mentioned. Because he was in charge of the black coffin, although there were nearly fifty dominator-level ominous creatures around Senior Brother Undead, he could still barely hold on. However, Han Fei saw that Senior Brother Undeads huge body had collapsed in many places. His bones were incomplete, and even his head had been separated and was fighting independently. At this moment, Han Fei had no time to find Senior Sister Shen Le and the Death God. If he could kill the ominous that besieged the Master of Time and Senior Brother Undead, it would be a huge victory. The Master of Time and Senior Brother Undead naturally noticed the sudden appearance of the purple-gold calabash. Just a moment ago, they were a little puzzled. But in the next moment, the divine vine slashed out with a swish, producing an extremely dazzling knife light. The knife light contained the supreme will, the invincible will, the Dao of Slaughter God, the light of purification, the law of life The peak-level dominator-level ominous creature that was hammering Senior Brother Undeads skull was already on guard the moment Han Fei appeared, but in fact, it didnt pay much attention to him, because it only regarded Han Fei as a Supreme Nature Treasure-level treasure. However, when the knife light slashed down, he knew that this power was extraordinary. He decisively gave up on Senior Brother Undeads head and faced it with billowing mist. Puff ~ In an instant, knife light bloomed, covering billions of kilometers of star rivers. In the same realm, facing a strong master like Han Fei who specialized in killing, even an ominous god at the peak of the dominator level would be cut in half in an instant, and half of the ominous mist was dispersed. Under this slash, the peak-level dominator-level ominous instantly retreated in fright and shouted, Impossible, how can you come back so quickly? Senior Brother Undead couldnt help but look sideways. His voice was low, but there was a rare trace of joy. Little Junior Brother? Senior Brother, its me. Let me help you. The moment the peak-level dominator-level ominous creature retreated, the knife light didnt stop and crushed a dominator-level ominous. Pa! Pa! The divine vine whipped the void like a whip, shattering two dominator-level ominous creatures in a row. This scene shocked the Master of Time. He roared, Han Fei, shouldnt you help me first? I cant hold on much longer. Whats the rush? Wait. The Master of Time: Chapter 3645 - 3645 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (1) 3645 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (1) The Master of Time had been beaten up countless times. Perhaps he had never thought that he, who was high and mighty, would be beaten so badly by the ominous. Han Fei knew that the situation on the Master of Times side was more urgent, but so what? His arrival had given this old thing hope. He would hold on until the moment he helped him no matter what. Of course, Han Fei didnt intend to delay for too long. Nine identical purple-gold calabashes appeared in the void. There was no ominous-level existence here. A peak-level dominator-level ominous couldnt cut off the Time River and make Han Feis old body pay the price, so he used the Time Division Technique without hiding anything. However, except for the fact that Han Feis original body had a divine vine, the other old bodies were just calabashes. Obviously, the divine vine was of an extraordinary level and it was impossible for more than one divine vine appear at the same time. However, even the calabash itself was enough. Different from the Master of Time, the Master of Time was born in time. His combat power was mediocre, but his comprehension of the law of time was unparalleled. But Han Fei, as a body cultivator, a peak-level dominator who had fought his way up from the fisher realm, was not something the Master of Time could compare to in terms of strength, means, physique, killing techniques, and even realm. Therefore, Han Fei, who had mastered the Time Division Technique, could summon nine peak-level dominators at any time. This was why Han Fei dared to return to the Chaotic Sea of Stars to fight the ominous. Of course, in the face of the real ominous level, he could only use the Time Splitting Technique as a last resort. Otherwise, if anything went wrong, it would be almost irreversible. However, these enemies were not enough to scare Han Fei. Seeing this, the ominous creatures at the peak of the dominator level knew that something was wrong. They knew their own strength. They dared to challenge Shen Le and the Master of Time and the Death God, but at this moment, Han Fei was like the former void, invincible unless he was at the ominous level. In their eyes, he was no longer an ordinary peak-level dominator. The peak-level dominator roared, Everyone, stop dealing with the undead. Attack with all your strength and stop Han Fei. Han Fei clearly felt the unwillingness of these fifty ominous creatures, but there seemed to be nothing he could do. They really pounced at him overwhelmingly. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder. He could see the unwillingness in the eyes of these ominous creatures, but they seemed to be have to take action. Could it be that these dominator-level ominous creatures werent driven voluntarily? Han Fei seemed to understand something. It was the ominous matter. These dominator-level ominous creatures became stronger because of the ominous matter, but they were mostly restrained by the ominous matter. Therefore, the moment they received the order, they had to stop Han Fei even if they had to die. And the peak-level dominator-level ominous knew that it was no match for Han Fei, so it quickly fled. However, at this moment, Han Fei had nine clones, and the other party only had more than fifty dominator-level ominous creatures. How could he escape? Han Fei sneered. Dont forget, this is the Chaotic Sea of Stars, the territory of the myriad races. The Heavenly Dao here hasnt been controlled by you yet. Buzz! After the peak-level dominator-level ominous escaped ten Star Rivers, he found that he couldnt teleport at all. Besides, Han Feis original body had already stood in front of him. On the other side, a group of dominator-level ominous creatures were all emitting ominous mist. All kinds of Great Daos covered the sky. A dominator-level ominous creature seemed to want to use the ability of its avatar to transform into millions of lightning strikes, trying to buy time. However, only one of Han Feis old bodies took action. The calabash smashed at the void, and lightning shook and spread out. For a moment, countless lightning bolts covered this place, which were extremely intense. The lightning was dense, and the thunder rumbled. The vast Sea of Stars trembled nonstop, and the void kept cracking. Puff! Puff! Puff! In just an instant, the tens of millions of phantoms instantly disappeared. As for the dominator-level ominous, it was pierced by a lightning spear. The light of purification burned its body and the law of life severed its life. It died on the spot before it could even attack. At the same time, a dominator-level ominous turned the ominous mist into a demonic claw that blotted out the sky. It also used the Godfiend Sound Killing Technique and shattered half of its original body to launch a powerful blow For a moment, the battle was fierce, and all kinds of methods were used. Countless dominator-level ominous figures were entangled with the purple-gold calabash, and many of them even took out their remaining ominous matter, trying to corrode Han Fei. However, all of this was in vain. Han Feis calabash body emitted a holy light of purification. The surrounding space distorted and collapsed, turning into his power and means. Endless runes appeared on the surface of the calabash, and billions of knife lights left his body. The scene was too terrifying. In just a few seconds, seven or eight dominator-level ominous creatures were killed on the spot. Senior Brother Undead had just recovered his complete body. Seeing this scene, he couldnt help but secretly exclaim. Now his little junior brother had so many killing methods that were comparable to Shen Les. Besides, his little junior brothers killing technique was ferocious, domineering, and extremely efficient. More importantly, in addition to the light of purification, Little Junior Brothers calabash body was also bathed in golden divine brilliance. It was the power of the world triggered by the invincible will. Chapter 3646 - 3646 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (2) 3646 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (2) The Master of Time looked from a distance and naturally saw this scene. He couldnt help but feel a little jealous. It wasnt that he didnt know the infinite killing techniques. He could peep at time at will, had witnessed too many divine techniques, and knew all kinds of peerless power. However, his body didnt allow him to use such a powerful and terrifying divine might. This was the weakness of time. Perhaps, with gains, there would be losses. It was most appropriate to use it on the Master of Time. However, what he was jealous of was why Han Fei could do anything. Not only did he have a terrifying physique, but he also had the Supreme Will and the path of invincibility. He could even control time and win the favor of countless treasures. The battle was still ongoing. Although Han Fei was in the form of a calabash, he had used all his abilities. Seeing that he really couldnt escape, the peak-level dominator-level ominous creature that fled but was stopped by Han Fei shouted, Han Fei, you forced me to do this. If you want to die, lets die together. In the end, you havent reached the dominator level, so you must have a weakness. The peak-level dominator-level ominous was slapped in the chest by Han Fei as it spoke. The ominous aura exploded there, and some ominous matter fell and was absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot. And the peak-level dominator-level ominous had already distanced itself from Han Fei. In the end, it didnt dare to get too close to the Demon Purification Pot. After pulling away, an altar appeared under him. From the body of the peak-level dominator-level ominous, endless Dao Pattern runes surged out. This seemed to be some kind of intrinsic technique of his. It seemed that this peak-level dominator-level ominous wasnt born out of nowhere, but was once a strong master or had swallowed a certain strong master with extraordinary means. As soon as the altar appeared, it blocked Han Feis thousands of collisions in a row. Although it was full of cracks, it didnt completely shatter. Inside the altar, the dominator-level ominous actually produced a huge ominous Dharma Idol. The surrounding black light flashed, and the entire altar began to turn into greenish-black smoke. Living Sacrifice, Life Stealing Divine Spell. Han Fei retreated light-years away, his eyes shining with golden light, and the surrounding green smoke, like maggots, tried to brand on the calabash in the form of Dao Patterns. Because this green-black smoke was mostly composed of runes, even the Demon Purification Pot couldnt damage it much. This was a typical way of fighting where you harmed the enemy by a thousand but also suffered a loss of eight hundred yourself. This guy used his own body as a living sacrifice and tried to brand a curse mark on Han Fei. Han Fei wanted to dodge, but the green-black smoke seemed to have corrosive power and spread infinitely far. If he kept dodging, he would only let the guy escape with his broken body. Hmph! Han Fei shouted, I guess you were a genius in the past. However, as a Supreme, how can these mere runes shake me? Buzz! In the next moment, Han Feis purple-gold calabash body expanded crazily. His huge body seemed to transform into a world, like a huge star. From Han Feis calabash body, infinite light burst out at the same time. The power of the starry river around him unleashed all kinds of techniques, which were extremely majestic. The momentum of the world turned into ripples that filled the sky as if they had the power to destroy everything. As this light bloomed, in these star rivers, the endless ominous mist was purified and burned. The rune mark was dispersed by the power of the world in one fell swoop. On Han Feis calabash vine, the power of the world gathered, glowing and condensing, making the divine vine straighten and bloom with divine light. It was peerlessly dazzling and finally turned into the embryonic form of a knife. Then, Han Fei waved the divine vine, and the sound of laws rumbled. This broadsword of the Heavens and Earth emitted bursts of brilliance, indestructible, and indestructible. The entangled runes were easily broken. Kill! As Han Fei roared, the broadsword of momentum cut through the chaos, the ominous mist, and the green-black smoke of the runes, cutting the peak-level dominator-level ominous that sacrificed itself in half. This blow was too terrifying. The peak-level dominator-level ominous was even shocked. They were both peak-level dominators. How could there be such a gap? Most of this peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures body had been annihilated, leaving only the two pieces of ominous mist that had been cut open. It was still trying to escape. Han Fei roared and the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower rose from the distant sky, enveloping him. The Primordial Eight Ominous Swords stood in all directions, wrapped in the invincible will. With a clang, they shattered the void. With a thought from Han Fei, the ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot between his eyebrows shot out at the same time, penetrating the ominous mist. The vines flickered as if they were breathing. The Demon Purification Pot could seal the real ominous. How could it not seal this mere peak-level dominator-level ominous creature? At this moment, dozens of Star Rivers away, Senior Sister Shen Le was like a Flowing Fire, smashed down by some extraordinary power. Han Fei knew that the real ominous level must have sensed the situation here and rushed over. However, Han Fei put on a cold smile. A blood-colored feather flew out of his body, crossed the river of stars in an instant, and burned the world. It was Senior Sister Shen Les Life Feather. When he fell into the Primordial Star Sea, although it had bloomed, the time it bloomed was too short. Now, it had returned to its rightful owner and burned the world. It would definitely increase Senior Sister Shen Les strength slightly. Sure enough, in the sea of fire, Senior Sister Shen Le grabbed the life feather, turned it into a knife, and slashed at the surging ominous tide with all her strength. Rumble! As the two sides fought, the world collapsed, and an endless void storm cut off the star rivers. Chapter 3647 - 3647 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (3) 3647 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (3) One second, two seconds, three seconds The roar lasted for eight seconds. The peak-level dominator-level ominous creature in front of Han Fei finally couldnt resist the terrifying suction force of the Demon Purification Pot and completely dissipated. Han Fei guessed that the ominous matter might have just been absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot and sealed. As for how to obliterate it, he didnt know, but he couldnt care less for the time being. On the other side, his old bodies and Senior Brother Undead had already killed all the other dominator-level ominous creatures. The main reason was that Han Fei had too many old bodies, which were equivalent to nine peak-level dominators. How could ordinary dominator-level ominous creatures withstand them? One peak-level dominator-level ominous had restrained most of the dominator-level powerhouses of the myriad races. Han Feis old bodies could only be stronger than him. These dominator-level ominous didnt even have a chance to restrain Han Feis old bodies and could only die. Human Emperor, you will pay the price. I will turn all living beings of the myriad races into my nutrients. Faced with the threat from far away, Han Fei sneered. You cant do anything to me in the Primordial Star Sea. Do you think Im afraid of you here? As he spoke, Han Fei, his old bodies, and Senior Brother Undead had already plunged into the dilapidated Time Sealing Sky Lock of the Master of Time. Bang! Bang! Bang! With an abnormally strong peak-level dominator-level powerhouse like Han Fei taking action, the more than 20 dominator-level ominous creatures and one peak-level dominator-level ominous in the Time Sealing Sky Lock were on guard. The Master of Time shouted, There are still some in the time predicament. Ill release them. However, Han Fei said, Dont. Ill go in. In the next moment, Han Feis five old bodies disappeared from the Time Sealing Sky Lock. At the same time, Han Fei attacked with all his strength. This was because countless cracks had already appeared in the boundless sea of fire. The real ominous was determined to come to help. If it refused to fight Senior Sister Shen Le fiercely, it couldnt last long. As soon as Han Fei, his old bodies, and Senior Brother Undead killed the 12th dominator-level ominous, Senior Sister Shen Le retreated again. And this time, Senior Sister Shen Le was surrounded by a large area of ominous matter. Obviously, the real ominous had paid a lot of ominous matter. He knew that he couldnt let Han Fei continue to fight like this. Han Feis strength was already comparable to the void. Unless he was at the ominous level, it was almost impossible to suppress him. Han Fei could see that in the world where Senior Sister Shen Le was, the Three Thousand Heavenly Daos were trying to stop the real ominous for a moment. Unfortunately, this ominous was a powerhouse above the dominator realm after all. In just one second, it pierced through that world. Pfft! Shen Le vomited blood. She could no longer withstand the corrosion of the ominous matter. The power of the Heavenly Dao returned and tried its best to wear down the ominous matter. Han Fei sighed in his heart. In the end, it didnt work. The ominous reinforcements came too quickly. When the other party arrived with a thought, the Time Sky Sealing Lock was shattered. Senior Brother Undead shouted in a low voice, Little Junior Brother, keep killing. With that, Senior Brother Undead disintegrated and his body turned into six parts. His head, body, and limbs were separated, and he charged at the real ominous at the same time. F*ck off. In an instant, billions of brilliance bloomed, and infinite Dao techniques sent all six parts of Senior Brother Undeads body flying. However, just as the ominous was about to go further, he found that six skeleton hands grabbed him in the void and suddenly pulled him into the huge black coffin. Humph! You want to use my things to keep me in check? Who do you think you are? Bang! Bang! Bang! Three consecutive ominous tides bloomed from the black coffin. In the next moment, ominous hands grabbed the sides of the black coffin, trying to forcibly walk out. However, how could Senior Brother Undead, who had just been sent flying, let him do as he pleased? He grabbed the coffin lid with both arms and smashed it down, and Great Dao runes burst out of the six parts of his body. Yes, Senior Brother Undead used himself as a seal to forcibly lock down the ominous. Boom ~ In the black coffin, a huge force came out, and ripples spread in all directions. The six parts of Senior Brother Undeads body almost bounced up. Senior Brother Undead shouted, Little Junior Brother, kill the enemy quickly. I cant hold on for long. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei gritted his teeth. At this moment, he had no time to speak. His original body blocked the peak-level dominator-level ominous, and his old bodies were killing crazily. The Master of Time was a little horrified. In the dilemma of time, Han Fei had already killed more than half of the ominous. In the Time Sealing Sky Lock, there were only six dominator-level ominous creatures and one peak-level dominator-level ominous creature left. He didnt dare to imagine how this battle would have been fought if Han Fei hadnt appeared. Knock, knock, knock! As the continuous rumbling and shaking came from the black coffin, after the black coffin shook more than 30 times in a row, with a crack, a crack appeared on the coffin lid. At this moment, there was only the ominous creature at the peak of the dominator level left. However, at this moment, this ominous creature was besieged by nine Han Fei and forcibly cut through the River of Life. The Demon Purification Pot had already pierced through it. Bang! As if unable to hold back his anger anymore, a large amount of ominous matter spread out of the crack of the black coffin. Immediately afterward, the coffin lid exploded with a bang, leaving only half of it. Five of the six parts of Senior Brother Undeads body were wrapped in ominous matter and exploded. Another head reacted quickly and retreated to Han Fei. Han Fei said casually, Sorry, you came out late. Of the four peak-level dominator-level subordinates of the real ominous, three had already died, and the other should still be fighting the Death God. Chapter 3648 - 3648 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (4) 3648 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (4) After Han Fei returned this time, it could be said that he was on a killing spree. If it werent for Hongjuns ominous body, he was confident that he could counterattack. The ominous said coldly, Just a peak-level dominator. Do you think I cant create another one? The ominous was really a little angry. He never expected Han Fei to come back so quickly and even become a calabash. At this moment, Han Feis tone was equally cold. Who are you f*cking kidding? If you make one, Ill kill one. If you make a pair, Ill kill a pair. Ill see if your ominous matter is endless, and by the way, Ill see if youre so good at making. At this moment, Han Feis old bodies had dissipated. Faced with the real ominous, he didnt dare to be as negligent as he said. Only after fighting the ominous would he know that it was extremely difficult to fight it even just for a day. If he was accidentally tricked, there wouldnt have been anything he could do. Senior Sister Shen Le was the example in front of him, although the moment Han Fei was taken into the Primordial Sea, he didnt see her strength because she had just made a breakthrough. However, at the opening of the Sea of Stars in the Primordial Star Sea, he had fought the ominous with the strength of a peak-level dominator. Therefore, he knew very well how difficult it was for Senior Sister Shen Le to hold on for five days. At this moment, Senior Sister Shen Le was resisting the corrosion of the ominous matter. It could be said that the Master of Time and Senior Brother Undead were seriously injured. Even if they werent seriously injured, the two of them were no match for the ominous. Only Han Fei could still fight him. But Han Fei knew that the ominous should still have a trump card, which was related to the ominous matter. When the ominous descended in the Chaotic Star Sea through the passage that day, it took away a large amount of ominous matter. The amount of ominous matter should not only help these dominator-level ominous creatures increase their strength, but might also have other uses, but Han Fei didnt know now. The ominous was also thinking at this moment. If he couldnt continue to suppress Shen Le, it was only a matter of time before she escaped. And Han Fei was obviously another Shen Le No, Han Fei, who had mastered the law of life and the Demon Purification Pot, was stronger than Shen Le. In terms of killing speed, he was even stronger than Void. This was because although Void could refine the ominous matter, it would take time. But for Han Fei, he didnt need to refine the ominous matter at all. He could just absorb it. Just as the ominous was hesitating, suddenly, a voice sounded leisurely in everyones ears. It seems that I really cant give you three years. In your state, even I think something will happen if I give you three days, let alone three years. What are you doing here? Han Fei frowned. Of course, he wouldnt really think that Hongjuns ominous body would give him three years. All he wanted was to temporarily hold the other party back. But how long had it been? It had only been a moment, but this guy had returned? Hongjuns ominous body chuckled. Why do you think Im here? Seeing this, Han Fei immediately said, Senior Brothers, guard Senior Sister Shen Le. Senior Brother Undead didnt speak. He didnt ask who the comer was, but carried the damaged black coffin and went to Senior Sister Shen Le. The Master of Time looked solemn as if he had guessed something. He took a deep look at Han Fei and retreated to Shen Les side too. As for the ominous and Hongjuns ominous body, they ignored the two of them. For them, the strong masters of the myriad races who hadnt advanced to the peak of the dominator realm werent enough to be a threat. The real ominous suddenly said, Hongjun, did you deliberately let him back? Hongjuns ominous body chuckled. If I deliberately let him back, why would I interfere in your war? Do you think Ill believe you? The ominous was not stupid. Hongjuns ominous body used Han Fei to force him to leave the Primordial Star Sea. However, he also knew that he controlled a lot of ominous matter and had too strong a military force, so it was completely possible for him to release Han Fei and restrain him so that he could focus on conquering the Guardian Divine Realm. Once the opening in the Sea of Stars was gone, Hongjuns ominous body only needed to seize the Guardian Divine Realm to become the first winner, or perhaps the only winner. Although Hongjuns ominous body did think so, he didnt expect Han Fei to rather face two ominous-level ominous creatures, multiple peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures, and hundreds of dominator-level ominous creatures than open the passage between the two worlds. In his opinion, this was simply courting death. But now that everything had happened, the plan had been messed up, and Hongjuns ominous body could only adapt to the situation and take out a backup plan. He said, Ominous, its time for the two of us to join forces. Why dont we cooperate again? Although the ominous was unwilling, once Hongjuns ominous body didnt interfere and Han Fei was here, it wouldnt be easy for him to conquer the Sea Realm. How can we cooperate? Hongjuns ominous body smiled faintly. Weve been wary of each other for too long. Why dont we advance at the same time? Upgrade at the same time? Han Feis heart was full of doubts. One couldnt open the Path of No Return, and the others combat power wasnt enough to suppress him and Senior Sister Shen Le, and they couldnt work together to conquer a Sea of Stars first. So, how could they advance at the same time? Hongjuns ominous body said, Its not too much for me to take half of your ominous matter, right? After all, my sacrifice is huge. Okay! The ominouss reaction was extremely decisive, as if he knew that this was already the ultimate battle. Although the result might not be as perfect as he thought, he had to make a choice. Compared to continuing to fight the myriad races, he would rather level up together with Hongjuns ominous body. Chapter 3649 - 3649 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (5) 3649 Slaughter, Betrayal, Cooperation (5) Hongjuns ominous body continued, Also, give me half of that thing. The ominous suddenly looked at Hongjuns ominous body. Your appetite is too big. Hongjuns ominous body chuckled and his lips curled into a sinister smile. Without that thing, whats the use of me taking the ominous substance? This time, the ominouss expression was a little ugly, but after thinking for less than a second, he said, Okay! Seeing that the two ominous creatures had reached an agreement, Han Feis heart sank. Although he didnt know how the other party would advance together or what the thing they were talking about was, it was obvious that if Hongjuns ominous body wanted to devour the Guardian Divine Realm, opening the passage between the two worlds was not the only way. Buzz! At this moment, Han Fei saw a large amount of ominous substances emerging from the ominous body, and Hongjuns ominous body was also receiving the ominous matter in front of Han Fei. Humph! Dividing the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea in front of me? Do you think I dont exist? Han Fei suddenly attacked. The ten vines of the Demon Purification Pot danced wildly and immediately rushed at the two of them. It wasnt that Han Fei wanted to attack, but he had no choice. He didnt know what the two of them were planning, but they clearly understood each others meaning. However, in the face of the two ominous-level powerhouses, the two of them each summoned an ominous mist. Like two dark seas, they turned into a huge wave of stars and sent Han Fei flying. Hongjuns ominous body said, Dont waste your effort. You can only restrain one of us. If you want to restrain both of us at the same time, not to mention that you have the Demon Purification Pot, even if you have the Creation Jade Plate, it wont be enough. With that, Hongjun looked at the ominous. Where is that thing? The ominous said coldly, Ill give it to you the moment this plan succeeds. Han Fei still wanted to attack again, only to see that the two of them had completed the preliminary deal and the ominous matter had been given out. Swish! Swish! Swish! Before Han Fei had the time to curse, at this moment, three peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures appeared in the void in a row. At the same time, nearly fifty peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures blocked Han Feis way. No, four. At that moment, Han Fei saw the Death God fighting another ominous creature at the peak of the dominator realm. Han Feis face changed slightly. Something was wrong. Why were all the strong masters of the Sea Realm here? He roared, Death God, retreat. Dont come over. Bang! As soon as Han Fei said so, the Death God moved horizontally with a thought. He didnt have time to react. Although he didnt know what the reminder meant, the calabash was clearly on the myriad races side. However, the peak-level dominator-level ominous fighting the Death God plunged into this star river. At the moment Han Fei shouted, Hongjuns ominous body suddenly looked at Han Fei and grinned. Collapse. Boom! Boom! The entire Sea of Stars, including Senior Sister Shen Le and the others, began to collapse. Han Feis first reaction was to teleport out of here. However, he discovered that this star river was no longer affected by the origin power of the star river. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao of this star river collapsed and completely turned into an independent star river, as if it had been sealed with a barrier. Han Fei suddenly looked at Hongjuns ominous body. So, you have been setting up something on the Star River since just now? Hongjun smiled. Otherwise, do you really think Ill give you three years if I compromise with you? Buzz! The Star River collapsed into the Endless Void, and billions of stars disappeared without a trace. The Death God was horrified. Fortunately, he stopped in time. Otherwise, he would have collapsed with the Star River. However, where did they go? Chapter 3650 - 3650 Banishment, Path of No Return (1) 3650 Banishment, Path of No Return (1) Rumble! This was the first time Han Fei had seen an entire star river collapse. However, the moment they fell into the Endless Void, Han Fei discovered that this was not a void turbulence, but a directional void channel wrapped in ominous mist. Feeling that this passage was filled with Star River Origin Power, Han Fei suddenly realized that this was clearly a Star River Origin Power space condensed from countless black holes. It was the fastest shortcut for dominators to quickly travel in all directions of the Chaotic Star Sea. Where is Hongjuns ominous body going to take me, Senior Sister Shen Le and the others? Han Fei was puzzled. He had thought that this collapsed Star River would eventually be trapped in the endless ominous mist, and the ominous and Hongjuns ominous body would besiege him in the boundless ominous mist. If that was all, Han Fei was confident that he could still leave. However, the other party was clearly using the Heavenly Dao they had already controlled to forcibly teleport the Sea of Stars. However, why did they teleport the Star River? How could it be possible to seal and suppress Han Fei and Senior Sister Shen Le in the Chaotic Star Sea? But in the next moment, when this star river reappeared in the Sea of Stars, the first thing Han Fei saw was the Path of No Return. Yes, when he saw the Path of No Return, Han Fei couldnt help but be shocked. He immediately understood the other partys purpose. These two guys wanted to exile him, Senior Sister Shen Le, and the others to the Path of No Return. No one could return from the Path of No Return. This was a law that no one could break in the Chaotic Star Sea for several eras. Once he and Senior Sister Shen Le fell into this Path of No Return, the destruction of the Sea Realm would be inevitable. At this moment, Han Feis mind became clear. Why did the other party want to gather the strong masters of the Sea Realm together? Why did these two ominous-level powerhouses personally take action with four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures and more than 50 dominator-level ominous creatures? Hongjuns ominous body had already thought of a countermeasure. The other party was clearly trying to send them into the Path of No Return. It had always been the strong masters of the myriad races who led the ominous creatures to the Path of No Return. But why couldnt it be the ominous creatures who led the strong masters of the myriad races to the Path of No Return? Not only Han Fei, but Senior Brother Undead and the Master of Time also realized this. At this moment, Senior Brother Undead was helping Senior Sister Shen Le absorb the ominous matter with the black coffin. Although Senior Sister Shen Le didnt speak and was still resisting, she clearly realized what had happened. She was also using all her strength, trying to break through the seal of the ominous matter. Han Fei knew that in the battle among the strong, victory or defeat lay in the seconds. Senior Sister Shen Le might be able to break through the ominous matter soon, but they would be sent to the Path of No Return even sooner. He immediately understood that he couldnt just sit idle. Han Fei roared, and the nine Time Rivers lined up. At this moment, he couldnt have too many scruples. He couldnt resist the two ominous-level and four peak-level dominators alone. He had to use the Time Division Technique. However, as soon as the nine Time Rivers appeared, Hongjuns ominous body snorted coldly. I know you have many means, but its too late to use this technique now. Hongjun and the ominous both triggered the laws in the ominous mist at the same time and messed up the Great Dao laws here. The law of time was one of the many laws after all. How could the law of time not be messed up? Immediately, the nine Time Rivers behind Han Fei collapsed at the same time. In the end, he couldnt use the Time Division Technique. Han Fei wasnt surprised about this. After all, these two were ominous-level. Even without them, even if he faced the four peak-level dominators alone, it would be difficult for him to use the Time Division Technique. This was because he needed his original body to suppress the other party and not give the other party a chance to shake the law and the Time River before he could complete the Time Division Technique. As for peak-level dominators, they were actually in the same realm as him. As long as one of them couldnt be suppressed, the other party could interrupt the Time Splitting Technique in the same way. At this moment, Han Fei couldnt help but think of the Daoless Realm above the dominator realm. If he could reach that realm, he could give birth to his own Great Dao and condense a law. That way, he wouldnt be restrained by this. Taking advantage of the moment when the two ominous-level ominous creatures attacked at the same time, Han Fei took the opportunity to try to kill the way to Senior Sister Shen Les side. However, the four peak-level dominators wouldnt give him a chance to approach Senior Sister Shen Le. However, Han Fei had to rush over and help Senior Sister Shen Le get out of this predicament before he had a chance. Holding the Demon Purification Pot, Han Fei bathed in the divine light of purification in his invincible body and rammed at it. However, this time, one of the four peak-level dominator ominous creatures actually approached the Demon Purification Pot head-on. This scene stunned Han Fei, and then his heart turned cold. Under normal circumstances, a peak-level dominator-level ominous creature couldnt resist the Demon Purification Pot at all. It would only take ten seconds for the Ten Vine Demon Purification Pot to absorb a peak-level dominator-level ominous creature. This was a fundamental suppression. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no peak-level dominator-level ominous creature would be stupid enough to fight Han Fei in close combat. However, at this moment, ten seconds was extremely important. The other party was clearly prepared to sacrifice themselves to hold back the Demon Purification Pot and buy more than ten seconds for the ominous and Hongjuns ominous bodies. Chapter 3651 - 3651 Banishment, Path of No Return (2) 3651 Banishment, Path of No Return (2) Therefore, after Han Fei understood what the other party meant, his heart turned cold. However, it was too late to stop now. Han Fei was attacking as fast as he could, and the other party was also courting death as fast as he could. Puff! Puff! Puff! In the next moment, the ten vines pierced through this ominous creature at the peak of the dominator level. However, Han Fei couldnt be happy at all, because all of this was still part of their plan. At this moment, the ominous bodies of the ominous and Hongjun had already reacted. The two of them blocked Han Feis way in unison. They knew Han Feis intentions very well. Remove the ominous matter around Shen Le so that she could continue to fight. However, it was a beautiful idea, but they couldnt let Han Fei realize it. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Raging flames suddenly rose from the surface of the bodies of the two ominous-level ominous creatures at the same time, burning fiercely, but it was not dazzling. There were only black smoke twisting in the void. As the two of them attacked, wherever they attacked, the void would collapse, causing this world to wail, tremble, and twist. Han Fei counterattacked angrily. On the calabash, Great Dao runes kept overflowing, turning into broadswords that slashed out. Unfortunately, even though Han Fei used all his combat power, his calabash body was still retreating and staggering like a tumbler. The divine vine lashed out, breaking the law and evil, but it was grabbed by the real ominous and crushed a part of it on the spot. If it werent for the effect of the Invincible Body, this part would have been contaminated by the ominous substance. The two sides were fighting fiercely in the air, and Senior Brother Undead shouted in a low voice, Time, guard Shen Le. Although he was not strong enough, Senior Brother Undead resolutely attacked. However, the black coffin was broken, and Senior Brother Undead hadnt reached the peak of the dominator realm, so he was only slapped back billions of kilometers by Hongjuns ominous body. Wherever he passed, the void collapsed. Immediately afterward, Hongjuns ominous body said to one of his peak-level dominator-level ominous subordinates, Go and restrain the three of them. Tweet ~ Shen Le erupted, and her Qi and blood surged, forcibly charging at the ominous matter. However, this thing couldnt be broken at any time with all her strength. No matter how anxious Shen Le was, it was useless. As for the Master of Time, he was not good at fighting in the first place. The power of the Time Temple was not in one-on-one battles, but in large-scale killing and guarding. Therefore, the only thing he could do was to set up the Time Sky Sealing Lock. He could revive ancient creatures, but even ancient creatures didnt have a peak-level dominator among them, so it was useless whether he revived ancient creatures or not. In this situation, although Senior Brother Undead tried his best to fight the peak-level dominator-level ominous, he couldnt enter Han Feis battlefield. At this moment, Han Fei was forced to retreat step by step by the two ominous figures. Even his Invincible Body had dimmed. The Invincible Body was immune to both body and soul attacks and was not afraid of war. But when the power it carried exceeded its limit, it would be broken. If it was just one of them, Han Fei was confident that he could fight him without being defeated. However, at this moment, he felt helpless. Han Fei, even if you use all your strength, its impossible for you to fight the two of us at the same time. This is the limit of this Sea of Stars. Youd better obediently seek a breakthrough on the Path of No Return! The ominous said in a cold tone. Crack~ Cracks appeared on Han Feis calabash body, and the Invincible Body was already flashing, which meant that it couldnt hold on for long. Han Fei roared, Even if I go, Ill take you two with me. Hahaha! Hongjuns ominous body raised his hand and turned into an ominous sword embryo. Black light devoured people, and then he slashed at the crack on Han Feis calabash body. He said, Do you think you can really keep me in check without opening the passage between the two worlds? Now that things have come to this point, Im not afraid to tell you that the Creation Jade Plate is not indestructible. You cant protect either the Chaotic Star Sea or the Primordial Star Sea. You cant kill me or the ominous. Clank ~ As the sword slashed at the calabash body, billions of cracks appeared in the surrounding void, like cracked glass. The ominous-level attack was extremely sharp, almost pushing Han Fei to the edge of nowhere. Rumble! In the next moment, Han Fei turned into billions of lightning marks, outlined a boundless lightning net, and shouted, I said that if you want to send me away, youll have to come with me. Humph! With your own lightning technique, how long can you last? Two ominous-level ominous creatures rolled up an ominous tide at the same time, spreading from the distant Star River. The lightning technique could purify the ominous mist, and the ominous mist could also destroy the lightning technique. In the darkness, lightning intertwined and purified. Han Fei recited in his heart, Its been five seconds. In another five seconds, the Demon Purification Pot will completely swallow the peak-level dominator ominous. However, at this moment, in the boundless ominous mist, the remaining two peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures burned at the same time. A blood-colored altar appeared under them, and endless Great Dao runes surged out of their bodies. Those Great Dao runes were weaving into chains for unknown purposes. They were probably for sealing Han Fei. At the same time, the ominous body of Bu Xiang and Hongjun sprinkled out a large amount of ominous matter. Judging from its size, it was twice as big as those used on Senior Sister Shen Le. If they were contained in the small bottle he had seen before, there might be dozens of bottles. How rich. Although Han Fei didnt know how useful these ominous things were to ominous creatures, they were definitely extremely precious. Chapter 3652 - 3652 Banishment, Path of No Return (3) 3652 Banishment, Path of No Return (3) After these two masses of ominous matter were thrown out, the Demon Purification Pot was restrained, the Invincible Body was extremely unstable, and the two peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures were holding back their ultimate moves. Han Fei immediately knew that if he couldnt fight back, he would definitely be beaten into the Path of No Return. Han Fei shouted, If you exile me, you will never be able to open the passage between the two worlds. Really? Hongjuns ominous body sneered. The ominous can still descend into the Chaotic Star Sea after being trapped by the World Divine Mirror for many eras. Why do you think its like this? The World Divine Mirror? Han Fei thought of the three treasures that the mysterious woman used to seal the ominous, the Demon Purification Pot, the Creation Jade Plate, and a broken mirror. It turned out to be called the World Divine Mirror. However, he had no time to think about this now, because Hongjuns ominous bodys words made Han Fei realize that the ominous had a way to cross the seal of a treasure at the level of the Demon Purification Pot. If he could cross the World Divine Mirror, he could cross the Creation Jade Plate. In the past, Hongjuns ominous body couldnt get this because the real ominous didnt want to give it to him. And now, the real ominous had no choice. If he couldnt take down the Chaotic Star Sea this time, what awaited him was still endless war. However, with the help of Hongjuns ominous body, although he could only obtain the Chaotic Star Sea, it was better than endless war. Otherwise, if he completely descended into the Chaotic Star Sea and the myriad races thought of some way to deal with him, he might not even be able to obtain the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei immediately understood that there must be something in the ominouss hand, or a certain method, that could break the seal of the World Divine Mirror and the Creation Jade Plate. But if that was the case, he couldnt leave even more. If a high-level combatant like him left, what would happen to the Sea Realm? It was mainly Xia Xiaochan, Yiyi, Ximen Linglan, his parents, Zhang Xuanyu, and his senior brothers and sisters. If Senior Sister Shen Le was exiled at the same time as him, the myriad races in the Chaotic Star Sea and the Infinite Ocean would really be doomed. Han Feis calabash body trembled violently. Is this the ultimate battle? No, Im unwilling to give up. Ive worked hard to grow and dare not be negligent. It wasnt easy for me to stand at the top of the Sea of Stars, at the same level as the sky. How can I not even protect the people I want to protect? Roar! Do you really think I dont have any trump cards? Come on! Lets see if this ominous matter can corrode me. Buzz! The purple-gold calabash that Han Fei transformed into suddenly became abnormally dazzling. The chaotic laws of the Great Dao here were illuminated by this divine brilliance like a rain of light. Han Fei rushed into the ominous matter, which was completely beyond the expectations of the ominous and Hongjun. They didnt understand Han Feis stupid behavior. Was he courting death? But in the next moment, the world trembled, and the light of the Great Dao was dazzling. An overwhelming will resonated with the world. Explode ~ Ka ka ka ~ Countless cracks appeared on the purple-gold calabash. Its source power surged with a terrifying momentum. This didnt seem to be a terrifying divine might that could be activated with 49 pieces of Star River source power. Yes, Han Feis final trump card was to detonate the divine vine, but this was not to detonate himself. On the divine vine, he had already finished absorbing the Six Heritage Fruit. He had also comprehended the Daoless Realm. He had also obtained the infinite power contained in the Six Heritage Fruit. Only the divine vine itself was left, which contained infinite power. Han Fei had planned to swallow it slowly and wait for it to completely absorb the power of the divine vine before breaking out of the cocoon. However, the other party didnt give him a chance. He knew that if he didnt break out of the cocoon now, he might really not have a chance. Seeing this, the real ominous expression changed drastically. He suddenly pounced forward, and something suddenly appeared in his hand, as if he was holding a broken arm. As soon as this arm appeared, the ominous mist in the world almost instantly faded a lot. In the next moment, it turned into a big hand that covered the river of stars and slapped at Han Fei heavily. Rumble! A violent explosion swept across the starry sky. Han Fei detonated the divine vine that had given birth to the six-lineage fruit twice in a row, this supreme treasure that had produced the six lineages. At this moment, the law storm was whistling, billions of brilliance were flashing, the world was collapsing, the star rivers was shattering, and the peak-level dominator-level ominous creature sucked in by the Demon Purification Pot was destroyed on the spot, dissipating with the ominous matter. More than 90% of the two masses of ominous matter had been crushed and purified by this shocking power. Even the ominous matter that enveloped Shen Le was purified by nearly 50%. Hongjuns ominous body was shocked. This guy was even more difficult to deal with than Li Daoyi and the others. Although he didnt expect to blow Han Fei into the Path of No Return so easily, he didnt expect to pay such a huge price. Sacrificing a peak-level dominator-level ominous in exchange for one of Han Feis trump cards. In the center of the terrifying explosion, a figure exuding monstrous Qi and blood stood proudly in the air. He jumped up, covered in cracks, and didnt care. At this moment, Han Fei stared at the arm in the real ominous hand. If this was just an ominous ultimate move, Han Fei wouldnt have cared. However, he detonated the divine vine and unleashed such a terrifying divine might, but it was blocked. He was indignant. Chapter 3653 - 3653 Banishment, Path of No Return (4) 3653 Banishment, Path of No Return (4) Yes, this explosion almost shattered this star river. Countless big stars exploded and turned into dust in the Sea of Stars. However, the altar formed by the two peak-level dominators was still there. The ominous bodies of the ominous and Hongjun werent even shaken back much. All of this was thanks to the broken arm. This hand seemed to have been cut off by someone. It was unknown how many years had passed, but it was still filled with rich life power. At the cut, blood was still dripping. The appearance of the drop of blood shocked Han Fei. It was an ominous substance. As for the hand, it had been dripping with blood for a long time. It could be seen that the hand had the ability to regenerate and was still alive. Han Fei was shocked. What is this? This time, the real ominous said, You wont know what it is even if I tell you. This vast Sea of Stars limits your vision. Dont you know that on the ultimate path, there should be no concerns? Kill ~ In this violent storm of laws, in this collapsed star river, the two ominous-level ominous creatures attacked again, ruthless and domineering. Han Fei paid the price of the divine vine, but he was also seriously injured. At this moment, the law was chaotic. Even the law of life was very troublesome to guide. The two sides fought fiercely for dozens of seconds, but this time, the two ominous-level ominous creatures didnt use that arm again. Obviously, although that thing was powerful, it probably cost a lot to use it once. However, as long as Han Fei could be sent to the Path of No Return, it was worth it. For a moment, Han Feis blood splashed across the sea, and his body was almost torn apart. In particular, the death of a peak-level dominator-level ominous creature was exchanged for the suicide charge of more than 50 dominator-level ominous creatures. Yes, these dominator-level ominous creatures charged at Han Fei desperately, letting the Demon Purification Pot penetrate them. They didnt even wait for the Demon Purification Pot to penetrate them, but took the initiative to crash into the Demon Purification Pot. Although Han Fei was strong and the Demon Purification Pot could restrain the ominous, it couldnt resist the suicidal charge of two ominous-level and so many dominator-level powerhouses. Tweet ~ At this moment, a clear cry resounded throughout the world. Because Han Fei didnt hesitate to blow up the divine vine just now to purify part of the ominous matter that enveloped Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Sister Shen Le finally broke through the shackles of the ominous matter. Little Junior Brother, hold on. Whoosh! Fiery flames burned the sky, and the collapsed Great Dao here was burning. Endless Qi and blood burst out of Senior Sister Shen Les body. Wherever the blood and Qi spread, killing intent was like fire, unstoppable. Hongjuns ominous body snorted coldly. Ill leave Shen Le to you. The real ominous didnt say anything. Compared to Han Fei, he still felt that Shen Le was easier to beat. After all, Shen Le didnt master the law of life, the ridiculously strong Art of Invincibility, or a treasure like the Demon Purification Pot. Of course, he also knew why Hongjuns ominous body chose to face Han Fei in person. He was just afraid that he wouldnt give that thing to him. In fact, the ominous knew that if he could really exile Han Fei with his own hands, he would never give the thing to Hongjuns ominous body. Therefore, even if Hongjuns ominous body had to take the risk, he had to take action himself. The ominous took action personally and instantly faced Shen Le. As soon as the two collided, they fought their way out of the turbulent Star River. Senior Sister Shen Le shouted with anger and dazzling Qi and blood. She was confident that her killing Dao was unparalleled, but she didnt have Han Feis great luck. Now that Eldest Senior Brother had left, Shen Le knew very well that she couldnt leave all the burden to her little junior brother. More than 8,000 years ago, she watched her little junior brother fall in front of her eyes. More than 8,000 years later, she didnt want that scene to happen again. However, even though Shen Le tried his best, the ominous didnt take a step back. On Han Feis side, because the real ominous had left, the pressure was greatly reduced. However, the two peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures that had been setting up a trap suddenly attacked. On the altar under the two of them, billions of chains intertwined in the void, and they turned into nothingness. In the next moment, the Heavenly Dao couldnt be absorbed, and black thunderclouds gathered. Han Feis heart trembled. Is this the Sky Transformation? Han Fei was a little horrified. He never expected that these two ominous creatures at the peak of the dominator level would choose the Sky Transformation. It turned out that the ominous could also transform into the sky? In the next moment, Han Fei roared, Not to mention whether you can succeed or not, even if these two people can transform into the Heavenly Dao, can they definitely suppress me? However, Hongjuns ominous body smiled contemptuously. I dont need to suppress you for long. As long as I can suppress you for one second, its enough. At that moment, Han Fei was horrified. Endless Heavenly Dao Chains descended from the sky. Although he could dodge these Heavenly Dao Chains with his amazing footwork, he couldnt dodge this world! The two peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures dissipated at the same time, and Han Fei seemed to have instantly fallen into some quagmire. He was finally entangled by the Heavenly Dao Chains and couldnt move at all. Although Senior Sister Shen Les Qi and blood had already spread over, they dissipated as soon as they touched this world. This was no longer fighting the ominous. At this moment, they were all fighting the world. In an instant, the situation almost collapsed. Han Fei was imprisoned and had no way out. At this moment, Hongjuns ominous body shouted, Ominous, give me the hand. And the ominous who was fighting Senior Sister Shen Le didnt hesitate at this moment. One of the two peak-level dominator-level ominous was his person, controlled by him, and controlled a large amount of ominous matter. Therefore, he wasnt afraid that Hongjuns ominous body would go back on its word. If Hongjuns ominous body really went back on its word, at such a close distance, he could also push Han Fei into the Path of No Return. Swish ~ The ominous threw the arm Han Fei saw just now to Hongjuns ominous body. Seeing this, Han Feis eyes almost popped out. Although he didnt know whose arm it was, he knew that this thing must not fall into the hands of Hongjuns ominous body. Steal, steal, steal ~ He activated the Void Stealing Technique one after another. However, as soon as he activated it, Han Fei suffered three backlashes in a row and vomited three mouthfuls of essence blood. Hongjuns ominous body had already grabbed the arm and looked at Han Fei disdainfully. You overestimate yourself. You dont know what this is at all. Bang! In the next moment, the Heavenly Dao formed by the two peak-level dominators finally took the last step and took the trapped Han Fei onto the Path of No Return. Roar! Han Fei roared. He was unreconciled. He had just promised Han Chanyi, Xia Xiaochan, and Ximen Linglan. How could he go back on his word? Collect. At that moment, a disc appeared in the sky from the Endless Void. Han Fei didnt know if this method would work. If the divine vine exploded, he would have no trump cards left. Therefore, at the moment the divine vine exploded, Han Fei hid the Creation Star Compass in the Endless Void, waiting to activate it. And this was the last moment. The Creation Star Compass swallowed the Star River. The real ominous immediately wanted to retreat. However, Hongjuns ominous body laughed. With one hand, he held the infinite power of the world to stop the ominous from escaping. With the other hand, he swept across the void with his broken arm, cutting off a section of the world that was about to be swallowed by the Creation Star Compass. Hahaha! Hongjuns ominous body laughed out loud. I already knew of the existence of the Creation Star Compass. Do you think I didnt know it? Its just that this idiot, the ominous, thought he was strong and underestimated these small tricks. Shen Le, Im not very interested in your Chaotic Star Sea, but I dont have the time to help you. Whether you can suppress the ominous depends on your own ability. At this moment, the ominous still had a trace of spiritual will that hadnt been completely swallowed. He roared, Han Fei, let go of the Creation Star Compass. At least I can help you destroy Hongjuns ominous body. At this moment, Han Fei had almost been dragged onto the Path of No Return. A misty water vapor almost covered him. Han Fei roared, We cant release the ominous, nor can we release Hongjuns ominous body. Immediately afterward, Han Fei condensed the last wisp of his spiritual will and left the last divine sound in front of the dam of the Path of No Return. The sound wave surged. Primordial Chaos has no Dao. When the world was first created, all things were born and myriad Daos were born. If they dont enter the world, Ill be the Dao. This is the path to surpass dominators In the next moment, Han Feis figure was completely covered by the mist and disappeared on the Path of No Return. Chapter 3654 - 3654 Great Dao Spiritual Body (1) 3654 Great Dao Spiritual Body (1) On the Path of No Return, from the dam, the distant sky was enshrouded in multicolored light, and there seemed to be flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. But on the Path of No Return, Han Fei saw a boundless sea, where water vapor was steaming, furious waves were surging, and waves were rising and falling. As soon as Han Fei fell into it, he felt that the restraining power of the Heavenly Dao on his body had loosened. The two peak-level dominator ominous creatures that sacrificed themselves and transformed into the Heavenly Dao turned into colorful light of the Great Dao that filled the sky under the impact of the steaming water vapor here. Then, these Great Daos began to collapse and melt. Whoosh! A wave of water vapor surged and swept away the ominous mist in one fell swoop. Han Fei was sucked into the wave with some ominous matter. Buzz! At that moment, Han Fei felt the infinite Great Daos slapping him. Laws filled the sky, impacting his body and breaking laws. What a terrifying wave? Han Fei hurriedly activated the Invincible Body, because he discovered, to his shock, that this sea flowed with the Great Dao, and the waves undulated to form tides. The waves slapping here were laws, endless. The Great Dao Tide and the waves of laws. Every wave was like the power of a star river impacting. If one wasnt a dominator, how could he dare to set foot here? A single wave would be enough to destroy a Sea Quelling God. Even a dominator probably couldnt cross far here. This was because Han Fei had already seen some broken ancient corpses precipitating in the Sea of Great Daos. These corpses looked like they had just died. Some had been pierced through, leaving mysterious holes on their bodies. Some had broken bones as if they had been whipped by a huge force, and some had broken bodies with claw marks all over their bodies. Is there a creature on this Path of No Return? Not all of these people were dominators. In the Primordial Era, many people had actually embarked on the Path of No Return, but they didnt know the conditions to embark on this path at all. They had to be at least Sea Quelling Gods to stop here for a moment. However, it was obvious that many people just came here without knowing much about this place and then were swept into the sea by the Great Dao Tide, killed at the entrance by the waves of the law. However, they probably wouldnt kill each other, because they might not even have a chance to fight here. Therefore, how these corpses were injured was still a mystery. This was just the first thing Han Fei saw when he fell on the Path of No Return. Activating the Invincible Body, Han Fei immediately turned around and looked in the direction he came from. If possible, he certainly wanted to go back. Although he was indeed curious about the Path of No Return, he was not in the mood now, because there were still many people waiting for him. Han Fei looked back and found that the dam was still there, visible to the naked eye. He was excited and couldnt help but look forward to it. Although he couldnt return once he stepped on the Path of No Return, the dam was clearly there. He had just come in and was almost still on the shore. As long as he climbed up the dam, he had a chance to successfully return to the Chaotic Star Sea. As for why the predecessors said that there was no way to return, it might be because the people who came in were either not strong enough and were slapped to death, or they pursued the supreme Great Dao, went deep into the Path of No Return, and fell into an even more terrifying situation, so they couldnt return. As for him, he was a peak-level supreme dominator. If he didnt go deeper, why couldnt he return? Han Fei stepped back on the road. However, before he took two steps, the Great Dao Tide that hit the dam surged back. Bang! Han Fei seemed to be baptized by infinite force. Not only did he fail to take a few steps forward, but he was also knocked back seven or eight steps by this terrifying force. Humph! Im not afraid of the Heavenly Dao or the myriad Daos. This wave is just a little stronger. What can it do to me? Kill Han Fei roared and took dozens of steps forward with his hand as a knife. These dozens of steps were the limit of what Han Fei could do. In addition to the Great Dao tide and the surging tide of laws, there was also endless mist above the sea. This mist seemed to be an extremely special power. Every wisp of water vapor seemed to be as heavy as a star. Therefore, if Han Fei wanted to go back, he had to first withstand the heavy pressure of the water vapor. But this was not a reason to stop Han Fei. Puff! Puff! Puff! The falling tide was cut in three places by Han Fei in a row. This scene gave Han Fei hope. One slash, two slashes, three slashes. Han Fei slashed thousands of times, and along the way, he saw corpses one after another. Obviously, many people immediately chose to go back after coming in. However, it was not easy to return. In the end, they died here. Han Fei was getting closer and closer to the dam, and his heart was even more excited. However, when he really stepped not far from the dam, he suddenly stopped. He couldnt see the Chaotic Star Sea through the dam. Yes, the dam seemed to block his vision and all his perception. Han Fei pointed his hands and the Sword of Shattering suddenly shot out. But this time, it wasnt as smooth as before. When the sword hit the edge of the dam, fist light shot out of the dam one after another. Han Fei didnt know where the fist light came from, but it appeared just like that and stopped him from returning. Im going home. Why are you stopping me? Han Fei no longer attacked from a distance. He immediately pounced forward and threw out thousands of fist lights in an instant. However, Han Feis attempt to cross the dam seemed to have triggered some mysterious power. Chapter 3655 - 3655 Great Dao Spiritual Body (2) 3655 Great Dao Spiritual Body (2) All kinds of attacks appeared from behind the dam. Fist light, sword Qi, knife intent, axe marks, and claw marks were endless. Kill ~ Endless Great Dao runes also appeared around Han Fei, turning into dazzling knife lights that collided with the power gushing out of the dam. Bang! Bang! Bang! The explosions were continuous, and the attacks of the two sides had almost filled this place. However, it wasnt like in the Sea of Stars here. In the Chaotic Star Sea or the Primordial Star Sea, the collision of such extraordinary powers was enough to crush a star river. However, here, it was just an ordinary explosion. After all the power dispersed, it only turned into the runes of the Great Dao and was sucked into the tide. Han Fei moved forward with difficulty under these obstacles. He was very close to the dam, only a thousand steps away. But at this moment, he saw the Great Dao Tide floating in the air and stopping, turning into a huge wave and tsunami. F*ck! Han Fei couldnt help but curse. Not only was there a Great Dao Tide, but there was also such a Great Dao tsunami? In the blink of an eye, Han Fei roared and activated his invincible will to the extreme. At the same time, he summoned the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower and stood in front of him. Whoosh! The tsunami tide, the endless Great Dao, the surging laws, and the misty water vapor destroyed all the attacks that Han Fei had launched before. The powerful tide slapped at Han Fei ferociously, and the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower emitted sizzling sounds as light flashed on it. Crack ~ Bam ~ In the end, it only lasted for eight seconds before the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower shattered, and the entire tower was broken in half. The Creation Mystic Yellow Tower collapsed, and the tsunami tide hit Han Fei. Ka ka ka ~ Han Fei retreated all the way. Only by constantly retreating could he digest this crazy tsunami. In just a moment, Han Fei retreated past his starting point and was pushed all the way to the depths of the Path of No Return by the tsunami tide. Crack~ The Invincible Body was broken, and in the blink of an eye, countless fine cracks appeared on Han Feis body. Fortunately, there was no shortage of law power here, so with a thought from Han Fei, the law of life kept repairing itself. Unfortunately, when the tsunami stopped, Han Fei was seven or eight times further away from the dam than before. Ahhh~ Han Fei clenched his fist in anger and suddenly punched the flowing sea of the Great Dao, shattering the Great Dao under his feet, but in an instant, the sea returned to normal. Han Fei seemed to understand why he couldnt return from this path. It was because it was too difficult to return. Even though he had 49 pieces of Star River Origin Power, when facing the tsunami, he felt that he was facing an entire Sea of Stars. He felt lucky that he wasnt slapped to death on the spot. It was a pity that the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower, a top Supreme Nature Treasure, collapsed on the Path of No Return. This was the first time Han Fei had seen a Supreme Nature Treasure-level treasure collapse so completely. In addition, Han Fei also made some other discoveries in this tsunami, which was that there were some unknown Great Daos and unknown laws here that Han Fei had never seen. Besides, there was something wrong with the steaming mist. Not only was it as heavy as a star, but it also seemed to be sharper than the Infinity Water that had reached the level of an ultra-quality Nature Spiritual Treasure. When the tsunami came just now, the first thing that rushed over was water vapor, which was extremely sharp. It was also one of the main forces to destroy the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower. At this moment, the law of life surged on Han Feis body, and divine brilliance spread. He wondered if he should try again. Perhaps there was only one tsunami of that level? This time, Han Fei was prepared. He left the remnants of the lightning technique along the way as a springboard for lightning jumping, so that he wouldnt have to use his Supreme Nature Treasures. An hour later. Bang! The tsunami wave came again. Thunder arcs flashed and jumped. When the tsunami came again, Han Fei was blasted back a little, but fortunately, he was safe. However, this also proved one thing. No matter how many times he went back, there would probably be such a powerful tsunami waiting for him. Han Fei made a clear judgment. A dominator couldnt withstand the impact of such a tsunami at all. Not to mention the dominator realm, even Han Fei, who had cultivated to the third level of the path of invincibility and had a Supreme Nature Treasure, had been blasted back. What would happen to other dominator-level powerhouses could be imagined. No! I have to go back. Han Fei thought of something and immediately summoned the green jade stone bridge. What if he could return from the River of Laws? The more Han Fei thought about it, the more excited he became. However, when he walked to the green jade stone bridge, he couldnt enter the Path of Reincarnation. He just stood on the bridge. Han Fei tried to get off the bridge, but nothing changed. The green jade stone bridge seemed to have really become an ordinary bridge. Is it because Ive left the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei took a deep breath, was silent for a moment, and thought to himself, Theres still time. I can accelerate time. Han Fei calmed himself down and began to think. He couldnt go up the dam. The Path of Reincarnation might not be within the range of the Chaotic Star Sea and couldnt be connected to the river of laws in the Chaotic Star Sea. What else could he do? There was only one answer. Breaking through to the Daoless Level was the only way for him to return to the Chaotic Star Sea. However, even if he comprehended the Daoless Realm, how could he make a breakthrough so easily? His time was limited now. Chapter 3656 - 3656 Great Dao Spiritual Body (3) 3656 Great Dao Spiritual Body (3) The Creation Star Compass he had set up in advance had trapped the real ominous. Now that the Creation Star Compass was in the hands of Senior Sister Shen Le, he shouldnt have to worry about the ominous coming out for at least a year. Previously, in the Primordial Era, the Creation Star Compass had trapped the ominous, but it was broken after only three years. Now, after the Creation Star Compass was broken and repaired, it was damaged again. It probably wouldnt last three years, but it would be good if it could trap the ominous for a year. However, a year was too short for Senior Sister Shen Le and the myriad races in the Sea Realm, unless Senior Sister Shen Le could immediately comprehend the way to advance above the dominator level. But even if Senior Sister Shen Le comprehended it, she probably didnt have the time to make a breakthrough, because she had clearly told Senior Sister Shen Le that she couldnt let Hongjuns ominous body leave. This was because Hongjuns ominous body had obtained the mysterious severed arm. This thing was the agreement between Hongjun and the ominous. This thing would definitely be able to break the Creation Jade Plate, just like how the ominous could use that thing to break the World Divine Mirror. Therefore, once Hongjuns ominous body left, the Creation Jade Plate would definitely be broken through. Senior Sister Shen Le and the others wouldnt even be able to descend into the Primordial Star Sea. And once the Primordial Star Sea was really swallowed by Hongjuns ominous body, its strength would definitely be higher. Otherwise, why would they spend so much effort to conquer a Sea of Stars? Once the Primordial Star Sea fell, the Chaotic Star Sea would definitely fall, and the real ominous who had lost the initiative would almost certainly die. At that time, Hongjun would swallow two pieces of the Sea of Stars and destroy the ominous original body, which would be the biggest winner. Therefore, no matter what Hongjuns ominous body said, he couldnt believe it. It was pure nonsense that he wasnt interested in the Chaotic Star Sea. This was just his stalling plan. The only good thing was that the peak-level dominator-level ominous subordinates of the real ominous and Hongjuns ominous body had almost been wiped out. Furthermore, these two people were shockingly similar. The real ominous controlled four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures, which had been wiped out by Han Fei. Hongjuns ominous body also controlled four peak-level dominator-level ominous creatures. One died in the Primordial Star Sea, one died on the Path of No Return, and one transformed into the Heavenly Dao and was dispersed by the Great Dao Tide. Therefore, the only powerhouses in the ominous at this moment were Hongjuns ominous body and one of his peak-level dominator-level subordinates. As for whether he had more, Han Fei didnt know. Even if he did, there were still Senior Brother Undead and the Death God in the Sea Realm. It shouldnt be a problem to temporarily entangle them. Of course, the premise was that Senior Sister Shen Le could defend against Hongjuns ominous body. In fact, Han Fei wasnt optimistic about this. The ominous was unimaginably powerful. After fighting the real ominous for five days, Shen Le was forcibly trapped by the other party with the ominous matter. It wouldnt take long. As long as Senior Sister Shen Le was trapped for half an hour or a moment, Hongjuns ominous body could return to the Primordial Star Sea easily. This was what Han Fei was most worried about. Although Senior Sister Shen Le had already suffered once, there were some things that even if she knew, she might not be able to avoid it. Just like when Han Fei was washed back by the tsunami once, could he say that he wouldnt be affected the second time? Therefore, the best way was for him to break through the bottleneck of the dominator realm and enter the Daoless realm. He hadnt gone deep into the Path of No Return yet. There was still a chance. The only obstacle to his return was the dam. After careful consideration, Han Fei decided to set up time acceleration here and comprehend the Dao. In the misty water vapor, above the surging waves, Han Fei sat cross-legged in midair, as steady as a rock. Even though the power of various Great Daos impacted him again and again, he still couldnt shake it. However, less than half an hour after Han Fei sat cross-legged, an inexplicable threat struck his heart. With a bang, Han Fei turned into a lightning arc and jumped out. Crack ~ When Han Fei looked back, he found that a crab had appeared behind him. Its pincers were like the sharpest blades, and there were Great Dao laws flowing on its body. Crab? How is it possible? Han Fei found it ridiculous. How could creatures be born on this Path of No Return? But in the next moment, Han Fei was surprised to find that this crab was not a real creature at all, but born with some kind of power, because they didnt have the River of Life. No vitality. Its just an illusion. Swish ~ The crab was as fast as the wind. In the tide of the Great Dao, it seemed to enter an uninhabited place and was shockingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Han Fei and waved its huge pincers, as if it wanted to hammer Han Fei to death. Han Fei was not afraid at all. Facing the giant pincer, he punched out. Boom ~ The violent explosion crushed the surrounding Great Daos and laws. Han Feis face changed drastically. How is this possible? Isnt this fake? However, this real impact of power was too real. It didnt feel like an illusion at all! Furthermore, the power of this crabs hammer contained the power of annihilation, the Dao of destruction, and even a power seal. It was just a hammer, but it contained dozens of extremely rare and difficult to comprehend rules and laws. If it werent for the fact that the crabs strength seemed to be a little weaker, Han Fei even felt that this blow might have hurt him. But Han Fei had no time to think. In the next moment, he was horrified again. This was because he saw with his own eyes that behind the crab, a Great Dao tide rose, but it didnt cause any waves. Instead, a cyan flood dragon crawled out. Chapter 3657 - 3657 Great Dao Spiritual Body (4) 3657 Great Dao Spiritual Body (4) Not only the cyan flood dragon, but Han Fei also saw countless bulging bumps. He couldnt help but feel a chill down his spine. Did they say that there was a strange creature in every bulging bump? Han Fei roared and held the Blood Sky Blade in his hand. The knife light burst out, and the surrounding void rumbled. With Han Fei as the center, the Great Dao collapsed, and Han Fei didnt let the Great Dao tide here hit his body again. Swish, Swish ~ Han Fei moved like wind and thunder. In the next moment, he was already standing on the crab, and information had already appeared in his eyes. < Name > Great Dao Spiritual Body < Introduction > Spiritual bodies evolved from Great Daos. They dont exist in themselves. Its the rules of the Great Dao that give them form. Great Dao Spiritual Bodies have no consciousness and no combat skills. They fight with the fundamental power of the rules or laws of the original Great Dao. < Type > Great Dao Spirit Body Sea Quelling God < Battle Technique > None < Collectable > None < Unabsorbable > Fighting with a Great Dao Spiritual Body can increase your comprehension of the Origin Great Dao or the Origin Law. Origin Great Dao? Origin law? Han Fei was speechless when he saw the information about the crab. No wonder he couldnt feel the vitality of this thing. It turned out that this thing was formed by the rules of the Great Dao. However, to Han Feis shock, these Great Dao Spiritual Bodies all used the Origin Great Dao. The Great Dao of Origin and the law of Origin! That was all the comprehension of this Dao. Ordinary peoples Dao was enough for them to explore for a lifetime and even so, they still couldnt fully show their Daos power. But here, the Great Dao spiritual bodies were born with the Origin Great Dao and the Origin Law. How terrifying was this? This power made a Sea Quelling God-level Great Dao Spiritual Body almost injure him, but Han Fei failed to kill it with one blow. Puff ~ The Blood Sky Blade stabbed into the shell of the Great Dao Crab and poured out power, annihilating the crab. However, infinite Great Dao Spiritual Bodies appeared in all directions, which made Han Feis scalp tingle. Could the Sea Quelling God really not kill a dominator? Not necessarily. If the Sea Quelling God had an independent consciousness and mastered the Origin Great Dao and the Origin Law, it was completely possible. For example, the ten Yama-Kings could suppress a dominator together. For example, the master of the Time Palace could resist the power of a dominator. These people had all walked extremely far on their respective paths. Although they werent dominators, they barely had the power to resist a dominator. When the number of Sea Quelling Gods of this level reached a certain number and attacked at the same time, not to mention ordinary dominators, they might even be able to kill peak-level dominators. After all, a peak-level dominator could only grasp 49 pieces of Star River Origin Power. And a Sea Quelling God could actually barely grasp one piece of Star River Origin Power. If there were thousands of Sea Quelling Gods who had mastered the Origin Great Dao and laws, they would probably be able to kill even peak-level dominators. Therefore, facing the countless Great Dao Spiritual Bodies, Han Fei was speechless. Would they give him time to cultivate and comprehend the Dao? Obviously not. But he had to find a way to survive their hands first. However, how should he survive in this vast Sea of Great Daos? Either he could quickly return to the dam, or he could only run deeper into the Path of No Return. If he ran slowly, he might be killed by these Great Dao Spiritual Bodies. Han Fei gritted his teeth. At this moment, he understood why no one could return after embarking on the Path of No Return. On the way back, if ones strength didnt exceed the limit of the dominator realm, he wouldnt be able to climb the dam after stepping into the Daoless realm. And if he couldnt climb the dam, so many Great Dao Spiritual Bodies would appear. Although they werent conscious, there were too many of them. Therefore, those who came in could only run into the depths of the Path of No Return. If they were slow, they would be directly killed. However, the dense water vapor here was extremely powerful. Not everyone could run quickly here. Therefore, as soon as he stepped on the Path of No Return, he saw a pile of corpses. At this moment, Han Fei was facing the same situation as the others. He couldnt climb the dam, nor did he want to face these countless Great Dao Spiritual Bodies, so there was only one way for him. Go deeper, which was the only chance to survive. No matter how unwilling Han Fei was, he had no choice. He couldnt die. Only by living could he have a chance to return. And if he didnt want to die, he had to go deeper. At this moment, Han Fei made a choice. He would walk deeper and avoid the battle first. He had a chance. As long as he found a way to step into the Daoless Realm, it would be an opportunity. Swish! Swish! Swish! Immediately, Han Fei didnt stay any longer and accelerated towards the depths of the Path of Return. Of course, during this process, battles were inevitable. Bang! Bang! Bang! Han Fei walked on the Path of No Return, full of danger along the way. From time to time, a Great Dao Spiritual Body would attack him. Han Fei didnt know how far he had gone. Anyway, in the endless battles, he was distracted by thinking about a way to make a breakthrough. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in Han Feis vision in the distance. Here, perception was meaningless and could only be observed with the naked eye. Is that an island? Han Fei had a strange feeling, but then he was overjoyed. The Path of No Return was full of Great Daos. Why was there an island? What power and what matter could turn it into an island here? However, since it was an island, did it mean that there was a temporary habitat? After all, islands, like dams, could resist the Great Dao Tide. In the vast Sea of Great Daos, if you moved forward every day, there would always be unexpected situations. At this time, if there was an island, would you go? Han Fei rushed to the island without hesitation. Whether there was a more terrifying danger there or not, that was his only choice. After a while, Han Fei leaned forward and saw the cliff of the island. He also saw that under the cliff, three tides were converging because of the terrain. Han Fei saw with his own eyes that a great tide turned into a spiritual body, but it was no longer as simple as the Sea Quelling God. Those are dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies Three. Chapter 3658 - 3658 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (1) 3658 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (1) Although Han Fei had been walking on the Path of No Return for a day, he hadnt walked far. With the mysterious majestic water vapor blocking him, he couldnt move fast. In other words, this island was very close to the dam. At this moment, the three Great Dao Spiritual Bodies all turned into flood dragons. After seeing Han Fei, they rushed at him at the same time. Han Fei had defeated countless Sea Quelling God-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies along the way, so he was naturally not afraid. Furthermore, Han Fei took the initiative to attack first. He flipped his palm and expelled the water vapor here. Laws gathered in Han Feis palm, thunder and fire spread, and a huge force was condensing, dazzling. Roar! Rumble! Han Feis casual blow seemed simple, but it was actually extremely domineering. The power of his palm crushed the three-headed flood dragon into the Great Dao wave. However, how could it be so simple? The three dragons raised their heads and spewed out the brilliance of the Great Dao. Among them, there were Original Strength Techniques attacking, Original Lightning Techniques interweaving, and Original Fire Techniques burning. The three dragons worked together and broke the power of Han Feis palm. Han Fei snorted. The strength of the three early-stage dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies should be between five and eight pieces of Star River Origin Power. But when they used their Origin Great Daos or laws, they could even penetrate the power of him, a supreme dominator. This at least proved that skill was superior to brute force. Han Feis fist light flashed and he instantly fought the three flood dragons. It wasnt that Han Fei didnt want to fight, but he felt that the existence of Great Dao Spiritual Bodies was a little strange. How did they condense the Origin Laws they had? Along the way, countless Great Dao Spiritual Bodies had unique Daos, which were all Origin Daos. Although Han Fei knew that on the Path of No Return, the tide of the Great Dao was surging, why was it that what was condensed was the Origin Dao? If he could comprehend the Origin Dao on the Path of No Return, even if he couldnt break through to the dominator realm, he should be very strong. While Han Fei was thinking, he saw a figure appear on the island. Someone was looking over. Has anyone come? This person is very strong. He actually fought dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies for so long. Hes not just very strong. He hasnt used his full strength yet. Look, the three origin laws cant shake him at all. Instead, hes trying to condense these three origin laws. Han Fei was a little surprised and excited to see someone. This was because this could at least prove one thing, which was that one didnt have to die on this path. He might indeed be able to survive this path. Han Fei immediately lost interest in continuing to fight. He didnt know which era they were from. They should know the Path of No Return better. At the same time, this proved that the island on the Path of No Return could resist the Great Dao Tide. Bang! Bang! Bang! The three punches were unparalleled, like three rivers of stars, and billions of stars were attacking. The three Great Dao Spiritual Bodies shattered. What? This person is actually so strong? He blew up three dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies with three punches. Has the crisis in the Chaotic Star Sea been resolved? Are the strong embarking on this path again? Buzz! Han Fei quickly landed on the island and came to the group of people in the next moment, looking at the eight of them. Of the two powerhouses of the six lineages, one was from the strange beast lineage, and the other was from the demon plant lineage. The rest were from other lineages. On the opposite side, someone was the first to speak. May I ask your name? Han Fei glanced at the eight of them. They were all dominators, but their strength was neither high nor low. Their strength exceeded 10 pieces of Star River Origin Power, but the highest seemed to be no more than 20 pieces of Star River Origin Power. Han Fei nodded slightly. Human Emperor, Han Fei. Human Emperor? Someone was surprised. The human race has risen again? Someone asked in concern, How is it? Has the Chaotic Star Sea been defended? Han Fei looked at the man. Do you know that the Chaotic Star Sea is fighting? A woman said, More than 8,000 years ago, the Master of the Void descended here and brought us news. Oh? Han Feis eyes glittered. Eldest Senior Brother Where is he? Eldest Senior Brother? Everyone looked at each other and couldnt help but look at Han Fei again. They didnt expect this person to also be from the Void Temple. However, it wasnt surprising. Perhaps only the strong masters of the Three Temples could guard the current Chaotic Star Sea, right? Therefore, it seemed natural for the strong masters of the Three Temples to take the ominous to the Path of No Return. Someone said, The Master of the Void only stayed for a day, left some inheritances on the island, and left. Oh? Han Fei scanned around with his perception. At least, on this island, his perception hadnt been blocked by the Great Dao Tide and laws. This island was only the size of an ordinary star, relatively small. Compared to this boundless Sea of Great Daos, it was simply one of the stars. On the island, there was a dense mysterious cave. There were thousands of caves, but each of them had a seal. Among them, some of the barriers outside the caves were surrounded by rays of light. On the rock walls outside every cave, there was some information about this inheritor. I, Yu Xing, from the demon plant race, cultivated on the Dragon Subduing Island for 12 million years, but in the end, I couldnt make any more progress when I obtained 23 pieces of Star River Origin Power. Therefore, I decided to go deeper into the Path of No Return. I specially left my entire life of cultivation insights for future generations to see and appraise. I, Lin Chumeng, the patriarch of the True Phoenix Fish Clan, cultivated on the Dragon Subduing Island for eight million years. In the end, I obtained 27 pieces of Star River Origin Power and couldnt make any more progress. Therefore, I decided to go deeper into the Path of No Return. I specially left my lifelong cultivation insights for future generations to take a look. Chapter 3659 - 3659 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (2) 3659 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (2) Wang Yang, the descendant of the Beiming Heavenly Roc, cultivated on the Dragon Subduing Island for 17 million years and finally obtained 31 pieces of Star River Origin Power Luo Huafeng, a member of the big demon sunflower family, cultivated on the Dragon Subduing Island for 41 million years and finally obtained 43 pieces of Star River Origin Power Seeing these records, Han Fei was shocked. Countless strong masters from ancient times who embarked on the Path of No Return had once come to the Dragon Subduing Island and cultivated here. When they couldnt improve anymore, they finally chose to embark on the journey. As for what they cultivated, Han Fei could understand. It was nothing more than comprehending more Origin Great Daos and Origin Laws to modify themselves. In fact, when he saw the Great Dao spiritual bodies, Han Fei also had an urge, which was to slowly study the various Great Daos here and improve the Dao techniques he had mastered to the Origin realm. At that time, his strength would definitely soar. At that time, even those who were also peak-level dominators and had mastered many Origin Great Daos and laws were almost definitely stronger than those who hadnt mastered the Origin Great Dao. However, what Han Fei knew better was that he didnt have time. Most of these people who left behind the cave inheritance had stayed here for tens of millions of years. Even so, there were very few people who could step into the 49 pieces of Star River Origin Power. Among them, there were some caves that were quite extraordinary. For example, Han Fei saw an ancient cave with the words, The First Supreme of Chaos was here for a visit. Another example was that there were only four words written outside a cave. My name is Cangtian. Another example was the words Li Daoyi passed by here outside the cave. Han Fei soon found a new cave. There was nothing written outside the cave, but there was a void enshrouded. Immediately, Han Fei understood that this was the cave left behind by Eldest Senior Brother. However, Han Fei looked around again but didnt find Teacher Prophets inheritance. He thought to himself, Does Teacher disdain leaving an inheritance? Han Fei came back to himself and then looked at these people. Fellow Daoists, Im afraid Im in a hurry and cant have a long chat with you. Lets talk after I finish reading these tens of thousands of inheritances, OK? Huh? Someone frowned. Fellow Daoist, youve already come to the Path of No Return. Whats the rush? Han Fei looked back and said casually, I have to go back. Go back? They were all a little stunned for a moment, and then someone smiled bitterly. Fellow Daoist, you should have seen the corpses along the way. You can come but you cant return. So far, no one has ever embarked on the path of return. Someone shook his head. Fellow Daoist, we know that you are not weak and probably have more than 40 pieces of Star River Origin Power. But its unlikely for you to return. After you read the records left behind by those people, you will find that even if you reach the peak of the dominator realm, you still cant return. Han Feis Dao heart was firm and unwavering. With a swish, he appeared in front of the tens of thousands of caves. As Han Fei issued an order in his heart, the barriers of the tens of thousands of caves were all opened. Well The eight people were all shocked. How terrifying was this power? Is he a peak-level dominator? Its very likely. Although its not difficult to break these barriers, its unbelievable that they can all be broken with a thought. Thats right. It took us more than 8,000 years to break the void barrier left behind by the Master of the Void. I didnt expect it to be broken at this moment. As they spoke, the Time River suddenly flowed out around Han Fei, and the entire space was covered by the law of time. The eight of them looked at each other. Someone was puzzled. Arent they strong masters from the Void Temple? How did they master the Great Dao of Time? More importantly, this time law is so terrifying. It accelerated this place by more than a thousand times in an instant. Then lets just watch? We havent had the time to introduce ourselves. Someone said, This person is extremely powerful. He might not care who we are. However, so what? He can only go forward. I dont believe that he can return to the Chaotic Star Sea. Those who could leave caves on the Dragon Subduing Island were all peerless Heavenly Talents of the myriad races in the past. Although most of them stopped at the dominator realm, their lifetime insights were still precious. For a moment, countless divine techniques, countless paths, endless bumpy experiences, and endless storms of blood appeared from these insights. Han Fei paid special attention to the cave left by the First Supreme and the others. However, nothing was left in the cave of the First Supreme. Just like his message, he was just here. In the cave of Cangtian, there was his understanding of the Supreme Technique. However, even if future generations could find out through this place, they wouldnt have this chance. So what if they knew the way to walk the Supreme Path? Ordinary people couldnt make it in the end. Immediately afterward, in Li Daoyis cave, there was only a hairpin floating. At the end of the hairpin was a butterfly. There were no words or perceptions. It was just a butterfly hairpin. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. Chen Lingsu gave him a butterfly hairpin, and Li Daoyi left a butterfly hairpin. It seemed that these two people were deeply in love. However, Han Fei didnt know why Li Daoyi left the butterfly hairpin. Had he put this relationship down? What was left in Eldest Senior Brothers cave was a memory, a memory of the Dao of All Living Beings. What Han Fei saw was a void wandering in the Sea of Stars, without a body. This void could swallow everything and became bigger and bigger until he swallowed a large area of Primordial Mist. As a result, this void gave birth to consciousness and even gradually turned into a human shape. Chapter 3660 - 3660 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (3) 3660 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (3) In the body of Void, billions of stars and endless creatures were born. However, after Void turned into a human, he was still wandering. He felt that he should pursue something, but he didnt know what to do. Until one day, Teacher Prophet appeared, met him, and saw through his nature. She said, You dont have a heart, so what youve been chasing is just your own heart. Eldest Senior Brother asked, How should I find it? The Prophet pointed at the billions of creatures in his body and said, You can treat them as your heart. They are you, and you are them. Therefore, Eldest Senior Brother cut off all his consciousness, slumbering in the star rivers he nurtured, hiding in the hearts of the billions of creatures. Gradually, Eldest Senior Brother witnessed the birth, growth, and destruction of living beings. He witnessed the various states of life, the entanglement of love and hate, the separation of life and death, and the cycle. Until the ominous appeared, corroded this void, and destroyed the creatures here. And this behavior woke up Eldest Senior Brother who was dormant in the hearts of billions of creatures. When all living beings were destroyed, the Great Dao was born. Therefore, Eldest Senior Brother, who had suppressed the Chaos for countless years, was born at this moment. From the moment he was born, Eldest Senior Brother was all living beings, holding the Dao of all living beings and transforming into all living beings. And Eldest Senior Brother was the only one who practiced the Dao of All Living Beings because of love instead of giving up love and severing affection to practice the Dao of All Living Beings. Therefore, Eldest Senior Brother was the only one who controlled the Dao of All Living Beings and still had emotions. After reading the short memory brand of Eldest Senior Brother, Han Fei couldnt help taking a deep breath. All Daos had to be walked by suitable people. Eldest Senior Brothers path was almost impossible to replicate. This was because at the moment he cut off all his consciousness, Eldest Senior Brother was actually equivalent to dying, or he had transformed into the will of the Heavenly Dao at that moment. When Han Fei finished reading this memory, twelve words appeared in the cave. Its the world, the Heavenly Dao, all living beings, and myself. When he saw these twelve words, Han Fei couldnt help but smile. When he saw the last sentence, Its myself, Han Fei knew that Eldest Senior Brother had comprehended something. Perhaps, a long time ago, Eldest Senior Brother had already comprehended it. However, he still needed to guard the Sea Realm, and only he knew how to become himself. However, Eldest Senior Brothers path was not suitable for the creatures of all races. The conditions of this path were extremely harsh. First of all, you had to master the Dao of All Living Beings and be able to suppress the Dao of All Living Beings to prevent yourself from becoming ruthless. Only then could you be qualified to propose the path of finding yourself. Han Fei knew that this was the path left by Eldest Senior Brother. He even left the path behind the Dao of All Living Beings. Unfortunately, this path didnt mean much to him. In addition to the caves opened by these top figures he knew, Han Fei was still searching and checking other peoples insights. One, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand Most of these inheritances were the path of cultivation of the creators of these caves. In the end, they all came to the same destination without any particularly enlightening insights. Just as Han Fei was about to give up, he suddenly saw that in the last few caves explored, a guy with only 13 pieces of Star River Origin Power raised an interesting guess. Since weve cultivated to this point, how can we not die? This is because of our Dao hearts. Our physical bodies will eventually decay, but our Dao Hearts will last forever. Since my body cant return from the Path of No Return, I shall abandon my body, refine my soul and use everything I have to transform into a supreme Dao Seed until the flower blooms on the other side. Who is this person? How bold! Han Fei couldnt help but look at the words left behind. He learned that this person was actually a human powerhouse, but he didnt sign it. Is this Teacher? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. His teacher had never said that he was very powerful, but all this time, his teacher had always given people the feeling that he was a real wise man. Therefore, Han Fei didnt find the cave left by his teacher before, because he instinctively felt that his teacher had at least 40 or even 49 pieces of Star River Origin Power. However, he had neglected one thing. As a teacher, he might not be stronger than his students! 13 pieces of Star River Origin Power were indeed not strong, even weaker than most people here. However, the insights he left in his cave shocked Han Fei greatly. Just as he said, he would use everything he had to transform into a supreme Dao Seed. Who knew where this Dao Seed would eventually be and where it would flow to? However, as long as his Dao heart was not destroyed, this Dao Seed would eventually be revived and reappear somewhere, stunning the world. Of course, Han Fei was amazed by this idea, but this path was not suitable for him. What he wanted was to return to the Chaotic Star Sea, not to bloom on the other side. However, he had gained something. Would he really die after using all his strength? After reading the comprehension of all the strong masters in a day, Han Fei stopped looking. From the moment he comprehended the Daoless Realm, he had already opened a new door. The door was right in front of him. He just needed to enter it. The Daoless realm is definitely not the true Daoless realm, but a realm where I can derive my own Great Dao. If my Great Dao hasnt been derived, what am I? A Daoless body? No, no! Han Fei didnt dare to continue thinking. Three years later, Han Fei calculated countless possibilities, but none of them worked. He had to go back to his original idea. Chapter 3661 - 3661 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (4) 3661 Breakthrough, Above the Dominator Level (4) It was very difficult to achieve the Daoless body. First of all, spiritual heritage was a problem. If he wanted to build a Daoless body, he had to destroy his dual spiritual heritages first. This was almost no different from suicide. It wasnt enough to destroy his two spiritual heritages. His Supreme Bones would probably collapse too. Then wouldnt his flesh and blood have to be rebuilt? In this case, hed better let the Creation Jade Plate completely reshape him. Han Fei thought carefully about the price this kind of behavior would bring him. If he went the wrong way, not only would he not be able to return to the Chaotic Star Sea, but he might also die. Although he had comprehended death, God knew how long it would take for him to revive again. In a flash, eight years had passed. Although less than two days had passed outside the law of time, Han Fei became anxious. Not to mention two days, even half an hour might be enough for something to happen in the Chaotic Star Sea. What if Senior Sister Shen Le failed to stop Hongjuns ominous body? Han Fei estimated that Senior Sister Shen Le could only hold Hongjuns ominous body in check for five to seven days. This was because if Hongjuns ominous body was determined to run, even if Senior Sister Shen Le wanted to stop him, it wouldnt be easy. With the power of the Primordial Star Sea, it was impossible for it to resist the baptism of Hongjuns ominous body for a day. If he didnt hurry up, it would be too late even if he could return. Ill try it. Han Fei suddenly got up, and the surrounding time law suddenly dissipated. The eight dominators were stunned to see Han Fei suddenly get up, wondering if he had finished reading it so quickly. However, in the next moment, Han Fei punched out a cave. He curled his finger and wrote in the air, permanently leaving the true meaning of the Daoless Realm in the cave and branding it with a seal. Han Fei wrote outside the cave, My name is Han Fei. Ill leave a way to surpass the dominator realm for future generations to see. Hiss ~ Han Feis actions stunned the eight dominators. A technique that surpassed the dominator realm? Impossible. I dont believe it at all. He is powerful, but why? Ive never heard of anyone surpassing the dominator realm. I think we can take a look. I dont think a strong master at his level will brag. Someone said, Why dont we just ask him? Fellow Daoist Dao As soon as this person shouted, before he had the time to say anything, Han Fei had already arrived at the terrain where the three dragons of the Dragon Subduing Island converged. Swish ~ These people hurriedly followed him, only to see that Han Fei had already taken a step forward and returned to the Sea of Great Daos. At that moment, the surrounding waves of laws began to transform into spiritual bodies again. Han Fei had made up his mind. He bet that he might still have this chance to return to the Chaotic Star Sea. If he lost the bet, he would walk ahead of Xia Xiaochan and Ximen Linglan. After all, he didnt want to hear the bad news about them. Fellow Daoist Han Fei, what are you going to do? Han Fei glanced at them and then shouted, My name is Han Fei. Today, Im on Dragon Subduing Island. I want to break through the dominator realm and reach the Daoless realm. Fellow Daoists, you can take this as a reference. What? Break through the dominator realm? What realm is the Daoless Realm? At this moment, on the Great Dao Sea, waves rose one after another, and Great Dao spiritual bodies were condensed. Even the three dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies that Han Fei pierced through were condensing. Explode! Han Fei was breaking his spiritual heritage, but he wasnt courting death. It wasnt that he hadnt seen a Pulseless Body before. The first technique he cultivated, the Indestructible Body, was actually based on the Pulseless Body. This was created by Ren Tianfei in the past. It could be said to have pioneered body refinement. Therefore, destroying ones spiritual heritage didnt mean death. Besides, Han Fei also wanted to try the path behind the Godfiend Body. One of his dual spiritual heritages carried power, and the other carried the soul. Although the two fused to give birth to a black hole vortex, this was not the true fusion. Therefore, he had once wondered if the dual spiritual heritages should be fused. However, he didnt have to worry about this problem now. Boom! Boom! As the Origin Spiritual Heritage and the Eternal Darkness Spiritual Heritage shattered, Han Fei drenched himself in blood in an instant. The first step is to have no spiritual heritage. Rumble! Even on the Sea of Great Daos, a strange phenomenon appeared, and a death knell began to wail. Multicolored light spewed out of Han Feis body, accompanied by terrifying energy, instantly expelling the surrounding water vapor. As for Han Fei, his seven orifices were bleeding, but his expression was unusually calm. There was no turning back. The golden cave born from the convergence of the two spiritual heritages had already trembled crazily. Han Fei thought to himself, The second step is to fuse the gods and devils and condense a divine persona Dao Seed! At that moment, the two shattered spiritual heritages were all sucked into the golden cave. At the same time, infinite energy was sucked in. Since he became a god, Han Fei hadnt condensed a divine persona because he didnt need it. But today, he wanted to give it a try. If he refined the golden cave as a divine persona and a Dao Seed, he could temporarily stabilize its form. And the collapse of his dual spiritual heritages represented the collapse of his original Great Dao. Although the law of life was powerful, if he wanted to go further, he had to put it down. First, it was dual spiritual heritages, then energy, and then the Great Dao and laws. Everything was surging into the golden cave. Just as the powerhouse suspected to be Teacher Prophet said, use all his strength to transform into a supreme Dao Seed and wait for the flower to bloom on the other side of the shore. But Han Fei didnt want the flower to bloom on the other side. He wanted the flower to bloom in the present. A terrifying energy burst out of Han Feis body, which shocked the eight people on the Dragon Subduing Island. What a terrifying power. Sure enough, this person is definitely a peak-level dominator. So strong. At that moment, Han Feis body was like a huge black hole, from the passive swallowing at first to the active swallowing now. The newly condensed Great Dao Spiritual Bodies flew uncontrollably to Han Fei. When they flew into the air, they suddenly dispersed, turned into the Origin Great Dao, and were also absorbed by the golden hole. At the same time, with a crack, Han Feis Supreme Bones were broken. Crack ~ Crack ~ Crack ~ Roar! As the Supreme Bone cracked inch by inch, Han Fei felt excruciating pain. At first, he could still roar, but later, his flesh and blood were already melting, and the Supreme Bone had already shattered. Only his tenacious Supreme Will was still showing its power. In the eyes of the eight people on the Dragon Subduing Island, Han Fei had completely turned into a golden hole, swallowing everything he could. The water vapor that was as heavy as stars, the endless Great Dao Spiritual Bodies, and the supreme Great Dao laws produced by the surging tide were all crazily swallowed by Han Fei. This was the Sea of Great Daos. There were infinite Great Daos and laws. The eight people on the Dragon Subduing Island watched dumbfounded until more and more waves of Great Daos completely enveloped the black hole, turning it into a cocoon of Origin Great Daos. Chapter 3662 - 3662 Return (1) 3662 Return (1) Can, can he succeed? On the Dragon Subduing Island, the eight people looked at each other, shocked, nervous, and even a little excited. They had stayed here for too long and were in a dilemma. At this moment, if someone could step into the unknown domain above the dominator realm, he might be able to lead them back to the Chaotic Star Sea. He even led them across this land of no return. In short, it was better than being trapped on the Dragon Subduing Island. At this moment, Han Fei was solely supported by the black hole. The human powerhouse suspected to be his teacher had suggested using all ones strength to transform into a supreme Dao Seed. Han Feis current situation was basically the same. He had used all his strength to transform into this black hole. As for whether this black hole was called a divine persona, a Dao Seed, or a black hole, it didnt matter. Anyway, the general meaning was the same. Infinite Great Daos were gathering, and the Supreme Will barely maintained itself. If there was no destruction, there would be no construction. Han Fei was crazy enough to abandon his original Great Dao, his dual spiritual heritage, and his Supreme Bones. Of course, he couldnt die. Unseal. Open! Dozens of terrifying seals suddenly appeared on Han Feis body. This was the power of the six-lineage fruit. He had long obtained it, but because he couldnt break through it, he had to seal it. Now, he needed to use this power to rebuild his true self. It was not easy to put everything down. Even for an ordinary person who had infinite wealth, it was extremely difficult for him to completely let go of his wealth in one go. Han Fei had obtained unparalleled divine power and had reached the strongest in the world. Han Fei had already seen through his own life and death, but he couldnt see through the lives of others, such as Xia Xiaochan, Ximen Linglan, and Han Chanyi. If Han Fei died, he would be reborn one day. But if the Chaotic Star Sea fell and the people he cared about all died, so what if there was a Path of Reincarnation? If the Chaotic Star Sea was gone, how could there be reincarnation? Therefore, Han Fei decided to go completely crazy. In the Great Dao Tide, the Great Dao cocoons were still intertwined. Six hours later. On the Dragon Subduing Island, someone said, Ordinary people cant withstand such a baptism of the Great Dao for a few seconds. This one lasted for six hours. Someone sighed. The Great Dao spiritual bodies are still surging. Doesnt this mean that new Great Daos are pouring into the cocoon? Someone said with a trembling voice, We exhaust all our efforts to explore and control the Great Dao of Origin, but Im afraid what weve obtained is not as good as what this person has gained in a breathing. Alas Look, the Great Dao spiritual bodies are no longer attacking. At that moment, everyone saw that the Great Dao spiritual bodies that covered the Great Dao Sea gradually calmed down and turned into a Great Dao tide again, and the waves rose and fell. Another twelve hours passed. Crack~ Everyone saw cracks appear on the Great Dao cocoon. Has he succeeded? Hes still alive. Are we going to witness history? Bang! The Great Dao cocoon shattered, but no one was seen. There was only a spiral black hole still spinning. Where is he? Did he fail? How can that be? Didnt it go quite smoothly just now? How is it smooth? I knew it. How can anyone withstand the baptism of the Great Dao for hours? But whats with this black hole? They had never experienced such a scene before. They knew nothing about the realm above the dominator realm. It was impossible for them to understand Han Feis current state. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ Suddenly, some golden light spewed out of the black hole like a small mass of mist. Immediately afterward, an arm extended out of the black hole without any warning. On the Dragon Subduing Island, the eight people immediately held their breath, not daring to miss it. One arm, two arms, they seemed to be pulling at the door frame, and a familiar figure slowly crawled out of the black hole. But this time, the Great Dao Tide didnt turn into spiritual bodies again, as if it had completely ignored Han Fei. The moment Han Fei crawled out of the black hole, the black hole behind him seemed to build a bridge with Han Feis body. In the next moment, the black hole kept shrinking and finally seemed to freeze. It no longer vortexed but seemed to become a mark that disappeared into Han Feis body. So thats it. Feeling this body, Han Fei put on a faint smile. When he crazily kept absorbing the Origin Great Dao in the Great Dao Tide, he suddenly understood. The Daoless Body was not really Daoless, and the Daoless realm couldnt escape the Dao. The Dao was born with and without. At this moment, he was in an intermediate state. He was above all Daos but below the Daoless realm. Therefore, he hadnt completely reached the Daoless realm. The current realm should be called the Realm with Dao. The current body could also be called the Body with Dao, the Ten Thousand Dao Body, the Heavenly Dao Body No matter what it was called, it was a real Dao Body. It was on a completely different level from the Dao Body he had when he was at the Immortal Level. When he was at the Immortal Level, his body was called the Dao Body as long as he comprehended a single Dao. And that Dao he comprehended was not the Dao of Origin. That kind of Dao Body could only be considered a beginner Dao Body. As for the real Dao Body, he didnt need to deliberately control a single Great Dao. In his body, ten thousand Daos fused. It could be said that it carried ten thousand Daos and had also melted ten thousand Daos. The Dao Body no longer distinguished ten thousand Daos. It was just a pure Dao. At this moment, he had achieved the Realm with Dao before he achieved the Daoless Realm. Although he didnt know the difference, he felt that there should be only one step between the two. Chapter 3663 - 3663 Return (2) 3663 Return (2) At this moment, with a thought from Han Fei, the law of life and the law of time burst out of his body. However, after Han Fei put down this thought, the two laws immediately disappeared. The Dao is born from temptation, and the Dao is destroyed by peace of mind? Interesting. As for strength, Han Fei didnt feel that it had changed much. He immediately looked at the Demon Purification Pot, only to see information popping up in it. Owner: Han Fei Level: Immortal Supreme Bloodline Ranking among the Clans in the Infinite Ocean: No.1 Star River Source Power: 50 pieces First spiritual beast: Twin Yin-Yang Sky Swallowing Fish (God Slaying Level) Second spiritual beast: Emperor Sparrow (Dominator) Main Art: Godfiend Body Immortal? Is that how this realm is called? Han Fei wasnt surprised. Both the Realm with the Dao and the Daoless Realm were concepts he came up with himself, and no one could verify them for him. However, at this moment, when he reached this realm, he saw the name of this realm. He understood what the Immortal meant. All things and the world would eventually decay. Only the foundation of the Dao wouldnt decay and would exist forever. However, were there only 50 pieces of Star River Source Power? Han Fei was puzzled. Could it be that after breaking through to the Immortal Level, his strength only improved by one piece of Star River Source Power? Han Fei frowned. There was no mistake that a casual blow of his could produce 50 pieces of Star River Source Power. Different from when he was at the peak of the dominator realm, at that time, he could unleash 49 pieces of Star River Source Power at most, but it didnt mean that every blow could unleash 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. But now, in the Immortal Level, there was no need to deliberately attack. Even if he casually attacked, his power could reach 50 pieces of Star River Source Power. As for whether he could become stronger? The answer was no. Yes, after Han Fei discovered this, he immediately understood that the Immortal realm should only be a transition realm above the dominator realm. And above the Immortal realm, the true Daoless realm was the key to a breakthrough in strength. Yes, at this moment, Han Fei was very sure that he hadnt reached the Daoless Level, but had only reached the Immortal Level. He was really at the same level as the heavens, even slightly stronger. The number of Grand Development was 50, and he was now 50. He had only found one of the Heavenly Dao Escapes. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the eight people on the Dragon Subduing Island who were flushed and excited. Seeing Han Feis gaze, the eight of them shouted, Congratulations on becoming a dominator, Fellow Daoist. Congratulations, Fellow Daoist. Youve completed an unprecedented feat. Congratulations, fellow Daoist Swish ~ In the next moment, Han Fei appeared on the Dragon Subduing Island and smiled. Thank you, Fellow Daoists. I havent mastered this realm yet. Therefore, I want to ask you to attack me at the same time. Ah? Fellow Daoist, this isnt good, right? Han Fei smiled. Everyone, just attack. I wont fight back. Everyone thought to themselves, You want to fight back? They havent even reached the peak of the dominator realm. If Han Fei fights back, he might be able to kill all eight of them with a slap. Seeing that Han Fei was going to test the power above the dominator level, they didnt dare to be negligent. They werent really afraid of hurting Han Fei, because it was impossible. Among them, the strongest was only 23 pieces of Star River Source Power. Even if they used all their strength, they could only resist peak-level dominators a few times at most. Another moment later. They all unleashed their strongest attack methods. In the years on the Dragon Subduing Island, they had achieved something. They had already mastered a lot of the Origin Great Dao. And their strength couldnt really be looked at with a normal gaze. Although the superimposition of the Origin Great Dao couldnt give them the power of a peak-level dominator, their combined strength was enough to shake a peak-level dominator. Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom, Boom, Boom ~ A Sky Penetrating Divine Finger pressed down from the void, a sword light soared into the sky, and its speed reached its peak. A fist light dazzled the world, and a secret technique was superimposed on origin strength techniques. Demonic sounds vibrated, and ripples surged. Surrounded by eight people, Han Fei stood calmly. These eight people also wanted to see how strong the so-called dominator-above realm was and if they could shake Han Fei. However, in the next moment, they were dumbfounded. The power they punched out was melting. All kinds of Great Daos and secret techniques dissipated before they were even qualified to approach Han Fei. Without the support of their Great Daos, their strength was like rootless duckweed, unable to even break Han Feis protective barrier. I see. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. Although the power he controlled didnt increase much, there was one thing that was almost unsolvable. That was the mastery of the Dao. In short, I know all the Daos you know and all the ones you dont know. Your Dao cant hurt me, and your strength cant surpass mine. In this Sea of Stars, I am already invincible. The expressions of these eight people changed drastically. How is it possible? The Origin Great Dao we mastered has melted. How can we fight then? Fellow Daoist Han Fei May I ask, is this the inheritance you left on the Dragon Subduing Island? Han Fei nodded slightly. Yes! However, dont try it before you reach the peak of the dominator realm. A peak-level dominator? They were excited just now and couldnt help but want to observe, but Han Feis words chilled them. A peak-level dominator! How many peak-level dominators had there been in the Chaotic Star Sea in all these eras? One attack from these people was enough. Han Fei had already understood the power of this realm. Although it was not the Daoless realm he wanted, Han Fei thought that it would be enough to help him return to the Chaotic Star Sea. After a pause, Han Fei suddenly said, Do you still want to continue on the Path of No Return? Chapter 3664 - 3664 Return (3) 3664 Return (3) Instantly, the eight of them shook their heads in unison. Fellow Daoist Han Fei, can you lead us back to the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei thought for a moment. I dont know, but I can give it a try. Han Fei was really not sure. If his estimation was correct, the Great Dao Tide could no longer hurt him, or it wouldnt attack him at all. However, it was hard to say for the others. It would be fine if they returned to the dam, but he couldnt guarantee that they could board it. However, if he could take them back to the Chaotic Star Sea, it could greatly increase the strength of the Chaotic Star Sea. Although these people hadnt reached the peak of the dominator realm, they had been on the Dragon Subduing Island for countless years. It wasnt easy for them to survive the Great Dao Tide. Besides, they had been cultivating in seclusion for so long and had mastered several Origin Great Daos. To put it bluntly, with the strength they had just shown, they might be able to stop two ominous creatures at the peak of the dominator realm for years. Han Fei said, In that case, theres no time to lose. The Chaotic Star Sea is in great danger. I have to return quickly. They were overjoyed. In the Chaotic Star Sea, even if they couldnt continue to improve their strength, so what? The Sea of Stars was so big. It would definitely be better than this remote and desolate Dragon Subduing Island. With that, Han Fei had already stepped out, and the eight people from the Dragon Subduing Island followed closely behind. However, even if the Great Dao Tide here no longer attacked Han Fei, it would still attack the other eight. Therefore, the Great Dao Tide turned into spiritual bodies again. However, with a wave of Han Feis hand, seven or eight Great Dao Spiritual Bodies dissipated on the spot. After all, they were not peak-level dominators. Before, they could barely stop Han Fei, but now, it was completely impossible. With Han Fei as their backer, they traveled smoothly and arrived at the dam in a moment. Sure enough, at the Immortal Level, I become stronger in all aspects. It took me a day to go from the dam to Dragon Subduing Island. Now, it only takes me three quarters of an hour, and Im taking eight people with me. The difference is obvious. Faced with the dam, only the last Great Dao tsunami was the most terrifying. Han Feis only problem was to take eight people with him. He had to rely on his control of the Great Dao to take these eight people through the Great Dao tsunami. At this moment, what they relied on was no longer strength, but Dao. They were nervous, and a man among them said, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, we know that its difficult to go back, and we once saw big waves drowning our companions. Will there still be such waves? Waves? Then you are indeed very far away. Han Fei smiled. Follow me closely. Stay within ten feet of me, or I wont be able to protect you. They didnt dare to be negligent and quickly approached Han Fei. Han Fei, on the other hand, was not fast. The moment he tried to land on the dam, countless powerful techniques attacked him again. Fist light, knife light, sword Qi, finger marks, arrow streams, palm prints All kinds of destructive techniques poured down. Han Feis eyes were firm. He could see all the techniques when they were a thousand feet away from him, and these powers would collapse in an instant and transform into the Great Dao again. Behind Han Fei, the eight people were horrified. This was the first time they had faced a dam head-on. The moment they saw so many terrifying powers descend, to be honest, their hearts turned cold. With such a terrifying power, even if the eight of them worked together, they probably wouldnt be able to withstand ten seconds before being killed on the spot. They wouldnt even have a chance to retreat. However, Han Fei could withstand the overwhelming divine techniques alone, which was completely beyond their understanding. However, Han Fei suddenly roared, Everyone, be careful. Hualala ~ The terrifying Great Dao Tide turned into huge waves and then into a tsunami. If Han Fei werent here, these people would have felt despair. This How can human strength stop it? It was no wonder that they had this illusion. When Han Fei faced this tsunami back then, he was also shocked. Just once, the Creation Mystic Yellow Tower collapsed, and his Invincible Body couldnt resist it at all. If he hadnt mastered the law of life, that wave would definitely have seriously injured him. Bang! The furious waves surged and the tsunami pounced. The monstrous tide drowned Han Fei and the others in an instant. In front of Han Fei, countless Great Daos were impacting and collapsing. And Han Feis resistance range fell from a thousand feet to ten feet. Han Fei didnt say anything. Under such power, the Star River Source Power was useless. All he could do was to wait and shatter this charging Great Dao with all his heart. But after waiting for more than ten seconds, the tsunami still didnt stop. Han Fei immediately realized that he had to go forward. Everyone, follow me. Han Fei raised his hands flat. In front of him, Dao techniques were invincible. The tsunami flowed around him. The whistling sound resounded in his ears, but just the Dao sound that seeped in had already made the seven orifices of the eight people behind Han Fei bleed. Even their bodies cracked to varying degrees. How can this Great Dao tsunami last so long? Its as if this wave cant pass at all. Not good, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, we dont seem to be able to carry such Dao sounds. Han Fei frowned. Hold on a little longer. One step, two steps, three steps. Finally, after Han Fei took thirty steps in the tsunami of the Great Dao, the flesh and blood of the eight people behind him melted to varying degrees. Chapter 3665 - 3665 Return (4) 3665 Return (4) Han Fei said, Even if your flesh and blood dissipate or even your bones melt, as long as your will is not destroyed and your divine persona exists, once we reach the Chaotic Star Sea, I can revive you. Han Fei didnt have to take these people back. He just wanted to see if he could lead them back to the Chaotic Star Sea. Whether he could or not made a great difference. He had a feeling that he would come back eventually. At that time, would he return alone or leave with his men? Although he didnt know, it was necessary to try now. Even if he failed several times, it would be worth it if he could bring these people back to the Dragon Subduing Island. After Han Fei took 37 steps in a row, there were only eight shining bones left behind him. After Han Fei took 42 steps, someones dominator bone shattered. Fortunately, the divine persona was still there. After Han Fei took 49 steps, two more dominator bones shattered, leaving only divine personas. And Han Fei seemed to have discovered something. The road of the dam had a total of fifty steps, which secretly conformed to the Heavenly Dao. Open! Crack! Buzz! After Han Fei took fifty steps, everything was calm in front of him. He looked back and found that he was standing on the dam again. However, there were only two people behind him who could barely maintain the dominator bones and their bones were already full of cracks. Are we back? Im finally back. I didnt expect I, Nanfeng Liuxue, to return one day. The two of them were so excited that they had completely forgotten their current state and appearance. If their bodies were still there, they would probably be in tears. Even Han Fei was overjoyed. He had returned. He had broken the rule that he couldnt go back. At this moment, except for the two skeletons, they had all turned into divine personas. With a thought from Han Fei, the law of life swept across the two people and the six divine personas. Although Han Fei could bring them back, it would take a certain amount of time and resources to revive them. It could be seen that even if he exceeded the dominator realm, it would be very difficult for him to bring them back from the Path of No Return. And these eight people were all dominator-level powerhouses, old monsters who had lived for countless years. If it were an ordinary dominator, he might have been directly annihilated by the Dao sounds of the tsunami. While healing these peoples bodies, Han Fei looked at the sky and felt that the will of the world entered his heart. He felt that he seemed to be able to feel the entire Chaotic Star Sea with a thought. However, his expression immediately turned ugly. Is it too late? Its only four days. Han Fei said that because he didnt see Senior Sister Shen Le and Senior Brother Undead here. Han Fei didnt need to guess where Senior Sister Shen Le and Senior Brother Undead went. They must be in the Primordial Star Sea, but he didnt know how they got there. Besides, judging from the current situation of the Sea Realm, it was completely different from a few days ago. The current battle was almost white-hot. A few days ago, the Sea Realm was still protected by the Chaotic Sea of Fire, but now, the Chaotic Ice Domain and the Chaotic Thunder Domain erupted at the same time. The Death God was fighting fiercely to stop a peak-level dominator-level ominous. As for the others, there were more than 300 dominator-level ominous creatures guiding the ominous mist to corrode the two divine realms of the Sea Realm. Sea Realm. On the periphery, the Shattered Star Sea had already been in a mess. In the past few days, there had been scenes of large stars falling nonstop. However, this spectacle was not a good thing. Instead, a large number of stars in the Shattered Star Sea had been pierced through and blasted down. The dense ominous army, billions of them, was pressing forward step by step. If it werent for the fact that there were many undead creatures in the Immortal Temple, these creatures might have surrounded the Sea Realm. At this moment, countless dominator-level ominous creatures were attacking the Guardian Divine Realm while shouting, trying to quell the army of the myriad races. A dominator ominous creature shouted, Let go! You will die in the end. No one in the entire Chaotic Star Sea can save the myriad races. Human Emperor Han Fei has been trapped on the Path of No Return. The strongest person in the Void Temple, Shen Le, has been suppressed by our master. The Master of Time of the Time Temple has also been suppressed by our master. Your struggle is meaningless. The Immortal Temple cant last long. Its just the Divine Realms. When Master returns, even if all the Divine Realms of the Sea Realm are opened, you guys wont be a match for Master. Whats wrong with becoming ominous? You will coexist with the heavens and earth when you become ominous. Such shouts kept ringing. Their only purpose might be to shake the morale of the army. On the battlefield, the strong masters of the myriad races naturally didnt believe these ominous creatures nonsense. However, the other party repeated it over and over again. Not to mention the countless creatures living in the Sea Realm, even the brave ones couldnt help but feel a little pessimistic at this moment. And these negative aspects were one of the sources of ominous power. Someone sighed. Are we going to die in the end? Someone heaved a long sigh. I thought that the Human Emperor would be able to kill the ominous after he returned, but in the end, Im afraid hes still no match for the ominous! Its indeed been a long time since I saw the strongest powerhouses of the Void Temple. I didnt see them the moment the Chaotic Sea of Fire was broken through. Are they really suppressed? Thats bulls * it. A bunch of useless people who scare themselves. The war is still going on. We can still fight. Beside Han Chanyi, Zhang Panpan and the others responded angrily while fighting fiercely. Someone sneered. Im telling the truth. If Human Emperor and the others were still here, why arent they here at this moment? You said were scaring ourselves? Dont think we dont know that the Shattered Star Sea is about to fall. The Immortal Temple is about to lose to the ominous. Chapter 3666 - 3666 Return (5) 3666 Return (5) Han Chanyi shouted angrily, Anyway, the Human Emperor will definitely return. He promised me that himself. Promise you personally? Who do you think you are? How can a figure like the Human Emperor know you? Besides, with the Human Emperors character, if he could return, he would have come back long ago. You Toot Han Chanyi was about to flare up when a deafening horn suddenly sounded in the sky above the five Divine Realms of the Sea Realm. Countless peoples expressions changed when they heard that. Not good. Its the ominous charge horn. The ominous tide is coming. In the next moment, a divine voice spread throughout the Sea Realm. The outer domain of the Central Sea Divine Realm is about to welcome an ominous tide. Everyone, take relevant defensive measures. Its best if you find secret realm caves, defense spiritual treasures, cultivation caves, and so on, to temporarily stay in. In the next moment, the voice sounded again, Order, all cultivators above the Monarch realm, come through the teleportation arrays of the five divine realms. Buzz! In the Free City, the settlement of the human race, and now the center of the Central Sea Divine Realm, thousands of barrier arrays appeared in the city. These were all arrays set up by the founders of the Free City. The residents of the city were a little panicked. Someone exclaimed, Its only been three days. Three days ago, the ominous tide launched and broke through the Chaotic Sea of Fire. A shocking power fell on the Divine Capital Dynasty. Its said that even the dynasty array of the Divine Capital Dynasty was destroyed. Just the aftershock killed billions of people. Someones face turned pale. How can it be so fast? In just three days, why is there a second ominous tide? Someone panicked. Its over, its over. Were itinerant cultivators and havent joined any sects. Can the protective barrier of the Free City withstand it? At this moment, in the city, a voice sounded from the direction of the Thug Academy. In the face of crisis, all creatures of the myriad races should suffer together. The Thug Academy can open the gate of the academy and provide shelter for everyone. Hualala ~ In the place where the Thug Academy was, a huge tree that towered into the sky soared thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye. The Thug Academy is honorable. As expected of the strongest academy of the human race. A place that can give birth to a figure like the Human Emperor is indeed extraordinary. Its not something some small sects can compare to. Lets go quickly. That divine tree looks majestic and extraordinary. It must be an extraordinary super barrier. In the Free City, countless people saw this and ran away. At the same time, the major sects and forces in the city followed closely behind. The Divine Capital Dynasty can offer shelter for you The Phoenix Divine Race can offer shelter for you The East Sword Pavilion can offer shelter for you While everyone was preparing, Lei Heng, Feng Yu, and the others had already arrived in the Central Sea Divine Realm. They had no choice. Their manpower was limited. In recent days, the ominous army seemed to be on drugs and attacked crazily, not caring how many ominous creatures were sacrificed. It could be said that the Chaotic Sea of Fire was forcibly extinguished by the ominous army with their own bodies. Now, only three days had passed, and the ominous tide came again. Dont forget, there were still more than 300 dominator-level ominous creatures outside the Sea Realm. As a result, almost all the powerhouses who had stepped into the dominator realm were restrained and couldnt come over. They could only rely on the Divine Realm itself to resist them. They summoned Lei Heng and Feng Yu back under great pressure. Even Senior Brother Six God was not free, because the insect army was large and needed someone to control it. Only Lei Heng was extremely fast. He could turn into a vast sea of lightning alone and barely guard this place. As for Feng Yu, after ten thousand years of cultivation and battle, she finally followed closely behind and advanced to the Sea Quelling God level. At this moment, summoning her to support was also a special form of protection for her. This was because compared to fighting the ominous tide attacking the Central Sea Divine Realm, the other battles outside were equally terrifying. Swish, Swish ~ Han Chanyis eyes lit up when she saw Lei Heng and Feng Yu. Uncle Lei Heng, Aunt Feng Yu Seeing Han Chanyi rush over, Lei Heng felt a headache, but he said with a smile, Yiyi, have you been guarding here? Han Chanyi said, Yes! Panpan, Xiaoxiao, and I have been outside the Central Sea Divine Realm However, you are too busy. I havent seen you at all these days. By the way, Uncle Lei Heng, how is my father now? Well Lei Heng said solemnly, Yiyi, your father is fighting. As you know, his enemies are stronger than ours. Han Chanyi was immediately relieved, and her eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Those dominator-level ominous creatures said that my father was trapped on the Path of No Return and couldnt return. They must be lying, right? Lei Hengs heart sank. In fact, Shen Le had already told them about what happened to Han Fei. But how should he tell Han Chanyi about this? Not long after he said that, Senior Sister Shen Le and Senior Brother Undead disappeared together. He couldnt even contact them with the void mark. Feng Yu snorted and said, Yiyi, dont listen to the ominous nonsense. Your father is only fighting the ominous on the Path of No Return. You should know that the Eldest Senior Brother of the Void Temple has been fighting the ominous for a thousand years, right? At their level, its difficult for them to die even if they want to. Besides, your father is the Human Emperor. How can he abandon the human race and enter the Path of No Return with the ominous? I knew it! Han Chanyi was furious. I knew that those dominator-level ominous creatures were very bad. Theyre all liars. Feng Yu said, Its good that you know. Okay, Yiyi, the ominous tide is about to come. Your Uncle Lei Heng and I are going to enter the Chaotic Ice Domain first. Remember, dont approach it. Dont forcibly block the aftershock. Okay, Aunt Feng Yu. In the Chaotic Ice Domain, Lei Heng sighed. Little Junior Sister, are we going to keep this a secret forever? Feng Yu said, Senior Brother, we dont know how many days the Sea Realm can exist. We have to give Yiyi something to look forward to. At that time, if the Sea Realm is annihilated it doesnt matter if we keep it a secret to her or not. Chapter 3667 - 3667 Calming the Chaos (1) 3667 Calming the Chaos (1) Outside the Sea Realm, it was covered by ice. Further out, the Shattered Star Sea stretched out. The Shattered Star Sea itself couldnt resist the ominous army, but there were a large number of undead creatures and creatures of the myriad races in the Shattered Star Sea, which was why it had been in a stalemate with the ominous. However, this persistence had lasted for too long. After several eras, although the Immortal Temple had accumulated countless undead creatures, the ominous had also been dormant for several eras, producing more and more ominous creatures. At this moment, in the outer domain of the Central Sea Divine Realm, a passage was rushed out of the Shattered Star Sea with a bang. Immediately afterward, countless ominous creatures smashed into the Chaotic Ice Domain like raindrops. They were so fast that they arrived in an instant. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the blink of an eye, millions of ominous creatures rushed into the Chaotic Ice Domain. Ka ka ka ~ However, the moment these ominous creatures entered the Chaotic Ice Domain, they were instantly frozen into ice and then exploded, only exploding into an ominous mist. However, the ominous mist was quickly enveloped by the extremely cold power of the Chaotic Ice Domain and then purified by the power of the Chaotic Ice Domain. And purifying this ominous creature, the extreme cold power in the Chaotic Ice Domain would also dissipate a little bit. Although it was almost imperceptible, this was only one ominous creature. When hundreds of thousands, hundreds of millions, or even tens of billions of ominous creatures launched this kind of suicide charge at the same time, it would be different. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of ominous creatures were annihilated by the Chaotic Ice Domain, but the layers of ice were also slightly damaged. Another moment later. A million, ten million. More and more ominous creatures rushed forward fearlessly. It was as if it had suddenly rained on a snowy land. The raindrops were very subtle, but every drop of rain could melt some ice and snow. After about an hour, a gap was chiseled open in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Although the Chaotic Ice Domain had the ability to repair itself, it was difficult to quickly heal this huge gap that was chiseled through by the ominous. At this moment, Lei Heng and Feng Yu finally took action. Rumble! Hula The lightning domain, the sea of fire, and the extreme cold intertwined, forcibly blocking this gap. After all, two Sea Quelling Gods had taken action, and Lei Heng was an extremely powerful Sea Quelling God who controlled the lightning domain. Therefore, to the ominous, Lei Heng was almost equivalent to a dominator. However, the ominous creatures were not stupid. They certainly couldnt just let Lei Heng and Feng Yu block the ominous tide that they had spent so much effort to create. Therefore, the moment Lei Heng and Feng Yu attacked, twelve dominator-level ominous creatures immediately rushed over along with the ominous tide. Seeing this, Lei Heng immediately shouted, Little Junior Sister, attack. Upon hearing this, an ice-blue divine bead immediately appeared in Feng Yus hand. This was the divine bead that controlled the Chaotic Ice Domain. As soon as this bead appeared, it could mobilize the power of the Chaotic Ice Domain. In the blink of an eye, the power of the Chaotic Ice Domain quickly gathered and filled the gap. And the twelve dominator-level ominous creatures were still charging. A dominator shouted ominously, Do you know why only 12 of us came? Because the current Chaotic Ice Domain is different from the previous one. The current Chaotic Ice Domain has exhausted too much power. Puff! Puff! Puff! For a moment, the power of the twelve dominators was suppressed by more than 50% by the Chaotic Ice Domain, but they didnt care. At the same time, a tremendous amount of extremely cold airflow began to spread out from the Chaotic Ice Domain, trying to sweep away these 12 dominator-level ominous creatures. However, dominator-level ominous creatures were not to be trifled with. The surging ominous mist of these 12 people worked together and barely blocked the invasion of this wave of extremely cold air. However, as a variable, Lei Heng attacked consecutively. Endless lightning and fire burned in the gap at the same time. Besides, Lei Heng also turned into the Thunder God Dharma Idol and began to attack. Twenty minutes. Half an hour passed. Two hours. After fighting for more than six hours, the gap in this Chaotic Ice Domain was broken through by the ominous tide three times in a row. However, only three dominator-level ominous creatures had been purified by the extreme cold power of the Chaotic Ice Domain. The other nine had suffered varying degrees of damage, but they were basically intact. Crack! Feng Yus expression suddenly changed drastically. Senior Brother Lei Heng, the Chaotic Ice Domain is not very efficient at killing dominators. Feng Yu had tried her best, but the Chaotic Ice Domain wasnt specifically targeted at dominator-level ominous creatures in the first place. Furthermore, in the Primordial Era, the Chaotic Ice Domain and the Chaotic Sea of Fire had all been activated. At that time, a Chaotic Sea of Fire could burn the Primordial Era, and a lightning domain could stop the endless ominous for thousands of years. The Chaotic Ice Domain was mainly a defensive divine domain, famous for being easy to defend but difficult to attack. Therefore, even if the Chaotic Ice Domain could kill a dominator-level ominous creature, there was still a limit. Lei Heng said, Theres nothing we can do, but its easy to defend but difficult to attack. Lets cooperate and hold on first. Eight hours later. Even though the dominator-level ominous creatures were heavily injured under the suppression of the Chaotic Ice Domain, Lei Heng was only a Sea Quelling God after all. Although his strength was invincible, he was still lacking in the realm. Even if he used all his strength, he could only kill one dominator-level ominous creature with the help of the Chaotic Ice Domain. However, there were still eight of the twelve dominator-level ominous creatures left. Chapter 3668 - 3668 Calming the Chaos (2) 3668 Calming the Chaos (2) However, Lei Heng and Feng Yu couldnt fight anymore. This was because in the end, he and Feng Yu were just keeping the ominous in check. What really killed these dominators was the Chaotic Ice Domain. At this moment, the Chaotic Ice Domain had been dug open countless times. The biggest characteristic of the ominous tide was that it was endless. Lei Heng and Feng Yu were both a little weak at this moment. There were too many enemies and they were too strong. If this went on, the ominous could eventually penetrate the Chaotic Ice Domain. Once the Chaotic Ice Domain was penetrated, the Sea Realm was also in danger. Feng Yu asked, Senior Brother Lei Heng, should we ask for reinforcements? No! Lei Heng shouted in a low voice, Their side is much more miserable than ours. All the dominators are there. As many as a hundred dominator-level ominous creatures have participated. Countless God Slaying-level powerhouses have been involved. If it werent for the Chaotic Thunder Domain continuously resisting the impact, their side should have long been defeated. Feng Yu asked, Then what should we do? Unless we detonate the Divine Realm. Lei Heng panted heavily. Of course not. The reason why the dominator-level ominous havent all been deployed is that they are afraid that we will do something with the Divine Realm itself. Otherwise, if hundreds of dominator-level ominous attack together, no matter how strong the Divine Realm is, it wont be able to resist them. Rumble! Knock, knock, knock! Suddenly, Great Dao cracks stretched across the Sea of Stars, and the Heavenly Dao Death Knell sounded one after another. This meant that a top powerhouse of the human race had died. Lei Hengs expression changed. Its the death of a dominator. Feng Yus expression changed drastically. What? Has it reached this point? In the Chaotic Ice Domain, a dominator said ominously, Someone has died, which means that the other side is completely restrained. Its about time. Lets begin! Um! As he spoke, the eight dominator-level ominous creatures that were fighting fiercely in the Chaotic Ice Domain retreated at the same time and retreated from the Chaotic Ice Domain. Huh? Retreat? Why? Feng Yu said, Something seems to be wrong. The ominous has already sacrificed so much. It definitely wont give up for no reason. Sure enough, in the next moment, the overwhelming ominous creatures attacked the gap of the Chaotic Ice Domain again. At the same time, another channel appeared in the Shattered Star Sea, but this time, it wasnt the ominous creatures pouring down. From the Shattered Star Sea, from the endless ominous mist, a black ship was extremely huge. Compared to it, the stars were only worthy of being a light on the hull. At the front of the hull was the skull of an unknown creature, like some kind of single-horned Star Giant Beast. This hull was pushed forward by a massive amount of ominous mist, heading straight for Lei Heng and Feng Yu. Shoot ~ Lei Heng cursed, Is this a ship? Feng Yu opened her mouth. Well, its ramming over. Senior Brother, retreat ~ Lei Heng and Feng Yu immediately retreated. Both of them were a little stunned. This ship was going to hit the Sea Realm? At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, the Old Dragon God, and the other strong masters were all restrained here. There were nearly a hundred dominator-level ominous creatures here. They were tied down here and couldnt help Lei Heng and the others at all. At this moment, Fifth Senior Brother immediately shouted in a low voice, Not good. Thats the ominous ice breaking ship. Thats why the Chaotic Ice Domain didnt make any contributions in the Primordial Era. Weve been tricked. This is an ominous scheme. The other party deliberately used hundreds of dominators and a large number of god-slaying level powerhouses to hold us here. In fact, theyre attacking the Chaotic Ice Domain at the same time. If we leave, this battle line will collapse, and some dominator-level ominous will have a chance to forcibly cross the Chaotic Thunder Domain. If we dont go to support the Chaotic Ice Domain, the other party only needs to send a small number of strong masters to attack the Chaotic Ice Domain. Once something happens in the Chaotic Ice Domain, Lei Heng and Feng Yu wont be able to resist it. Our last resort is to detonate the Divine Realms to quell this war Therefore, the ominous is forcing us to detonate the two Divine Realms at once. Senior Brother Azure Dragons expression was ugly. Such a huge ice breaking ship. The other party has invested a lot! The ancient Dragon God shouted, Why didnt you tell me earlier that there was such a thing? Fifth Senior Brother said, The ominous attacks these days are too fast, and this thing has only appeared once in history and has been used up. I didnt know there was a second ship. Now I suspect that this ship was very likely built by the ominous itself. Upon hearing this, everyone couldnt help but feel a little desperate. Is the ominous crazy? If these two divine realms really explode, Im afraid there are only a handful of people who can escape. And the nearly a hundred dominator-level ominous creatures that came to restrain us will probably be wiped out. If Han Fei were here, he would understand the ominous behavior very well. In order to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea, he had personally seen the ominous sacrifice 1,203 dominator-level ominous creatures. Therefore, what was the big deal of sacrificing hundreds of dominator-level ominous creatures? In short, this was because the myriad races were desperately outnumbered by the ominous. A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Although Han Fei had almost killed all the other partys peak-level dominators, there was still one who wasnt dead. And this was the biggest problem. At this moment, anyone above the God Slaying level could feel that something was wrong in the Chaotic Ice Domain. In the Chaotic Thunder Domain, Xia Xiaochan shouted, Fatty, Zhang Xuanyu, Im going to the Chaotic Ice Domain. You stay here. Zhang Xuanyu immediately spat. Im going too. Panpan and Yiyi are both in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Chapter 3669 - 3669 Calming the Chaos (3) 3669 Calming the Chaos (3) Le Renkuang said, If you two go, how can I stay here? Xia Xiaochan and Zhang Xuanyu deliberately left Han Chanyi and the others in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Because the attack of the Chaotic Thunder Domain was too ferocious, almost all the strong masters of the myriad races and all their Supreme Nature Treasures were still no match for it. And the Chaotic Ice Domain was easy to defend but difficult to attack. After the Chaotic Fire Domain was easily destroyed by the ominous, in just two days, the power of the Chaotic Thunder Domain was weakened by the suicidal charge of countless ominous creatures. In just a few days, more than 500 strong masters of the myriad races had died. If it werent for the high-end combat power of the Chaotic Thunder Domain and the Time Temple, all the strong masters of the myriad races would have been killed. Although there were still many dominators on the ominous side, some of them were restrained by the Death God, and some reserved their strength and didnt attack. The reason why they reserved their strength was that they were afraid that the myriad races would detonate their divine domains and wipe out all the ominous powerhouses at once. Furthermore, they seemed to know that there were other divine domains behind the Chaotic Ice Domain and the Chaotic Thunder Domain, so it was clearly impossible for them to release all the dominator-level ominous powerhouses at once. Senior Brother Azure Dragon and the others defense of the Chaotic Ice Domain was so simple and they only sent Lei Heng and Shen Le over purely because the Chaotic Ice Domain was easier to defend than the Chaotic Thunder Domain and could repair itself. In their opinion, it was actually more difficult to break the Chaotic Ice Domain. However, who could have expected that the ominous had a way to break through the Chaotic Ice Domain? Puff ~ A cross-shaped light knife instantly cut through the three God Slaying-level ominous creatures besieging Xia Xiaochan. The flames of purification burned and purified the three God Slaying-level ominous creatures in the blink of an eye. Ximen Linglan held two knives in her hands and stood proudly. Its useless even if you go. Ill go! Xia Xiaochan took a deep look at Ximen Linglan and gritted her teeth. Ill leave Yiyi and the others to you. Take them back to the Sea Realm. Xia Xiaochan was not stupid. The three of them were only at the God Slaying level. Even if they went to the Chaotic Ice Domain, they could only die with Han Chanyi and the others. But Ximen Linglan was different. She had mastered the Six Divine Time Techniques, and her combat power was almost comparable to that of a dominator. If she used the Time Sky Sealing Lock, she might be able to protect Han Chanyi and the others. Boom ~ As soon as Xia Xiaochan said so, Ximen Linglan had already disappeared. It was also at this moment that the black ice breaking ship hit the Chaotic Ice Domain in one fell swoop. With countless cracking sounds, the Chaotic Ice Domain was naturally shattered. However, because of the obstruction of the Chaotic Ice Domain, the entire hull of the ominous giant ship was pushed by infinite power. At first, it broke through the ice in the Chaotic Ice Domain, and the billions of years of extreme cold and freezing failed to stop it. At the same time, a large amount of ominous mist spewed out of the hull, as if it was not afraid of the law of extreme cold. Lightning Tide Shakes the World! Phoenix Feather Cover the Sun! Lei Heng and Feng Yu both erupted, but the surging lightning tide was broken under the ice breaking ship and couldnt even withstand a second. Instead, Lei Heng was seriously injured and sent flying back. Feng Yus feather shot across the sky, but it was instantly bent by the ice breaking ship, bent to the extreme, and shattered. Puff ~ Feng Yus blood splashed across the sky, and then she followed in Lei Hengs footsteps. However, although Lei Heng and Feng Yu failed to stop the ice breaking ship, the Chaotic Ice Domain was ranked among the seven Divine Realms and had once suppressed the wasteland of the East Sea Divine Realm, so its reputation was not unearned. This ice breaking ship struggled to move halfway through the Chaotic Ice Domain before it was stuck in the Chaotic Ice Domain, unable to move. Seeing this, Lei Heng and Feng Yu were relieved. Feng Yu pointed at the ice breaking ship and shouted angrily, B*stard ship, keep being arrogant if you have what it takes. However, in the next second, a tremendous amount of ominous mist spewed out of the huge ship at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it spread out, as if it was about to fill the holes in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Lei Heng was lost for words. Little Junior Sister, there are only two of us. Dont provoke them! Feng Yu was also dumbfounded. Well Im just saying. At this moment, the huge black ship trembled. The law here was no longer stable, and the law of extreme cold seemed to have been challenged. Lei Heng and Feng Yu looked at each other and immediately shouted, Run! Rumble! In the blink of an eye, a violent explosion blasted a huge hole in the Chaotic Ice Domain. The moment the rumbling shook, Han Yiyi and the others, who were closest to the Chaotic Ice Domain, were already prepared. However, the impact of this power was too strong. The nearly a hundred gods in the lead roared at the same time and tried their best to block this energy impact. Swish, Swish ~ At that moment, everyone saw two shadows falling from the sky of the Sea of Stars. A divine phoenix had lost nearly half of its feathers, one of its wings was broken, and three circles of flames revolved around its body. At this moment, it was also full of cracks. The other was a bronze cauldron with thunder rumbling inside. The bronze cauldron was also full of cracks. Knock! Knock! With two consecutive bangs, something smashed into the seal barrier formed by hundreds of gods. Puff! Puff! Puff! For a moment, nearly half of the gods vomited blood. However, not only that, there was also a terrifying energy impacting down from the Chaotic Ice Domain. This energy contained many Great Dao laws and was mixed with a large amount of Star River Source Power. Under such a violent force, the seal barrier of hundreds of gods immediately couldnt withstand it. Chapter 3670 - 3670 Calming the Chaos (4) 3670 Calming the Chaos (4) With continuous cracking sounds, the sealing barrier was instantly full of cracks. Everyone, hold on. Someone shouted and spared no effort to unleash his full strength. However, even so, it only lasted for less than three seconds before the barrier shattered with a bang. Fortunately, Lei Heng had recovered in time. He held a bronze cauldron in his hand and burst out boundless lightning, blocking the terrifying energy impact. Immediately afterward, Feng Yu had recovered and hurriedly followed him. At this moment, she said in shock, This power is too strong. Not only did it penetrate the Chaotic Ice Domain, but it also shattered the Hundred God Sky Locking Array. In the end, you still had to use a Supreme Nature Treasure to resist it. Lei Heng said, That should be an attack condensed after the ominous aura was infinitely compressed. Its purpose is to penetrate the Chaotic Ice Domain. Now that the Chaotic Ice Domain has been penetrated, the ominous wont give us a chance to fight back. It seems that we can only use the Chaotic Sand Sea. Buzz ~ Buzz ~ At that moment, countless ominous creatures crawled out of the cracks of the Chaotic Ice Domain. The first to bear the brunt were the eight dominator-level ominous creatures. Oh no. Feng Yu immediately shouted, Everyone, retreat to the second line of defense. In the plans of the strong masters of the Sea Realm, the Chaotic Sand Sea and the World Tree were the last barriers of the Sea Realm. Once it involved the use of the Chaotic Sand Sea, it meant that the enemy was almost unstoppable. Swish! Swish! Swish! However, the dominator-level ominous wouldnt give the strong masters of the myriad races a chance to escape. In an environment that wasnt the Chaotic Ice Domain, they only needed one person to keep Lei Heng and Feng Yu in check. And there were eight of them here, so it was almost impossible to leave at this moment. Previously, no one had expected the ominous to break through the Chaotic Ice Domain so quickly. In theory, even in the face of such a terrifying ominous tide, the Chaotic Ice Domain could last for many years. It was impossible for it to be broken through in a moment. But now, the myriad races seemed to have completely underestimated the ominous power and the number of ominous creatures. The moment the Chaotic Ice Domain was penetrated, the sky above the entire Sea Realm rumbled, and a strange color seemed to appear between the heavens and earth, like rolling thunder, scaring countless people. Countless people looked up at the sky in horror and anxiety. Will the ominous really invade the Sea Realm? What should we do? So the strong masters of the myriad races cant resist the ominous in the end? Hold on! Some were afraid, some were desperate, some were hoping fervently, some were praying, some were cheering for their superiors, and some were thinking about what they should do if they only had one day left. At this moment, ordinary people were confused and lucky, because they had never seen a real enemy, nor did they know what they would face in the next moment. At this moment, Lei Heng, Feng Yu, and the strong masters of the myriad races guarding under the Chaotic Ice Domain were in despair. The ominous had never been merciful. If they were given a chance, they would corrode everyone present, no matter who you were or what your identity was. Therefore, the moment those dominator-level ominous creatures appeared, they immediately launched a fierce attack on all the strong masters of the myriad races. The billowing ominous mist covered the sky and swept over. At that moment, Lei Heng and Feng Yu both knew that they had nowhere to run, and Lei Heng roared, Chaotic!Sand! Bang! Suddenly, before Lei Heng finished shouting, a time tide surged here, and a Time Sealing Sky Lock condensed. The ominous mist was temporarily blocked. Lei Heng was overjoyed. He thought that reinforcements had arrived, but there was only a valiant woman. Huh? Sister-in-law, only you here? Feng Yu was speechless. Are you crazy? Ximen Linglan, this is a dire situation. Why did you come here? Feng Yu, on the other hand, looked at Han Chanyi, who was guarding the rear of the army. Their eyes met for only a moment before Ximen Linglan retracted her gaze and said indifferently, The Chaotic Ice Domain can still be saved. Huh? In the next moment, Ximen Linglan pushed the huge hole in the Chaotic Ice Domain and said solemnly, Because I still have a void. Swish ~ A void power was slapped out of Ximen Linglans palm. The void encompassed darkness and swallowed. The ominous mist that was about to extend was swept away by this invisible and strange power. Seeing this, the eight dominator-level ominous creatures suddenly retreated, looking as if they wished they had eight legs. Lei Heng laughed. Great! If you have the ability, keep being arrogant. How can you break my Eldest Senior Brothers void power? Today, youll have to fill it with at least one Star River of ominous mist. Outside the current Sea Realm, in a star river, how many ominous creatures were there? No one expected that Ximen Linglan still had the power of the void in her hand. Before Eldest Senior Brother left, he left some for Senior Sister Shen Le and Senior Brother Undead. However, in the endless battles, this consumable void power had long been used up. After all, this thing was only for temporary life-saving purposes, and Eldest Senior Brother couldnt give Ximen Linglan much. Giving her a piece actually consumed a portion of his strength. Therefore, as soon as the power of the void appeared, Lei Heng and Shen Le both heaved a long sigh of relief. However, after this void appeared, the eight dominator-level ominous creatures only retreated to the crack of the Chaotic Ice Domain before stopping and not continuing to escape. The power of the void didnt spread as fast as imagined, just like in the Creation Star Compass, so there was still time for them to react. This behavior of the ominous stunned Ximen Linglan and the others. Are you looking for death? Lei Heng was still puzzled. However, among the eight of them, a dominator-level ominous walked out and said calmly, Sure enough, you still have some trump cards. What a pity. I originally wanted to use them on the Chaotic Sand Sea, but now I have to use them on you. The ominous hand took out a small bottle. He opened the bottle without hesitation and sneered. If its just a piece of void, half a bottle is enough. The extra Welcome to joining us, hahaha Clatter ~ As the bottle was poured out, a large amount of ominous matter quickly disappeared into the void. And the void power that Ximen Linglan punched out suddenly stopped and began to disintegrate on the spot. Feng Wu glared at Lei Heng. You jinx, what you said has come true! Run However, the ominous matter was at the peak of the dominator level. Even Shen Le couldnt stop an ominous creature from swallowing the ominous matter. Now, how could Lei Heng and the others escape the spreading speed of the ominous matter? Ximen Linglan disappeared in an instant, grabbed Han Chanyi, and was about to run towards the Sea Realm. But even someone as strong as Ximen Linglan wasnt a dominator yet, so her speed wasnt that fast. As soon as she came to Han Chanyi, she was caught up and contaminated by the ominous matter. Feng Yu and Lei Heng were also contaminated. Obviously, the ominous matter targeted people too. After all, this thing was conscious. At this moment, the moment he was contaminated by the ominous matter, Lei Heng had already taken out the divine bead that represented the Chaotic Sand Sea, but his speed was still a little slow. Damn it. Lei Heng cursed and was about to release the Chaotic Sand Sea, but in the next second, the Chaotic Sand Sea didnt appear. Lei Heng, Ximen Linglan, Feng Yu, and even the dominator-level ominous were all stunned. However, Lei Heng immediately roared, F*ck, where is my Chaotic Sand Sea? Puff! Puff! Puff! As soon as Lei Heng said so, three green vines suddenly drilled out of Lei Heng, Ximen Linglan, and Feng Yus bodies. As for the ominous matter, it had already dispersed, preparing to infect everyone here. However, they suddenly stopped here as if someone had pressed a pause. Immediately afterward, a gentle voice sounded here, Senior Brother, youd better keep the Chaotic Sand Sea! Han Chanyi felt that the voice was right beside her ears. She suddenly turned around, only to see Han Fei standing beside her with a smile. Dad? Han Chanyis eyes widened with joy. The situation here was changing rapidly. A moment ago, she thought she was going to die. How could she have expected Han Fei to appear beside her at this moment? Han Fei rubbed Han Chanyis head and then looked at Ximen Linglan. Does it hurt? Ximen Linglans lips curled into a rare warm smile. Yes. Alas! Thats a serious problem. Chapter 3671 - 3671 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (1) 3671 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (1) Impossible. The eight ominous creatures were all shocked. Youve already been trapped on the Path of No Return. How can you still return? Even Lei Heng and Feng Yu were extremely shocked and surprised. Senior Sister Shen Le saw with her own eyes that Little Junior Brother was dragged into the Path of No Return. How could it be fake? These words puzzled Ximen Linglan and Han Chanyi. Earlier, the ominous said that Han Fei fell onto the Path of No Return, which could be said to be shaking the morale of the army. But now, Han Fei had already appeared. Why did they still say that? Although Han Chanyi knew that the Path of No Return was terrifying, she had never seen it. However, unlike Han Chanyi, ,Ximen Linglan had seen the Path of No Return. Others didnt know the Path of No Return, but she knew it. She couldnt help but look at Han Fei with lingering fear. If this was true, did it mean that they would almost never see each other again? Han Fei smiled. Why can I come back? Do I have to tell you? Die! At that moment, the eight dominator-level ominous creatures immediately turned around and wanted to run. Come on, how could they shake Han Fei? They were not stupid. Of course they had to run. However, their bodies seemed to be frozen, as if even that space and that world were imprisoned. All laws were no longer under their control, and their bodies seemed to be clasped by billions of threads. Han Fei waved his hand, and a knife light appeared out of thin air. With puffs, it instantly pierced through the eight dominator-level ominous creatures. Then, the World Cleansing Fire burned in their bodies, and the large amount of spewing ominous mist was purified as soon as it dissipated. This move stunned everyone here. They knew that Han Fei was very strong, but this was the first time many people had witnessed him being so strong. Feng Yu looked at Han Fei in shock. Is this so casual? Lei Heng sighed. As expected of the only guy who has embarked on the Supreme Path in the past two eras. Hes ridiculously strong! At this moment, the Demon Purification Vine had already been pulled out of the bodies of the three of them, and the ominous matter had all been absorbed. And the ominous matter frozen in the void was also quickly absorbed by the Demon Purification Vine. Immediately, countless strong masters here came back to their senses. Human Emperor is invincible. Human Emperor, lets kill a way out. Human Emperor, we are willing to fight side by side with you. Roar! Its time to counterattack. Everyone was excited. He could kill eight dominator-level ominous creatures with a flip of his hand. How powerful was this? And these eight dominator-level ominous creatures could have killed all of them. Suddenly, Lei Hengs face changed. Little Junior Brother, go help Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Fifth Senior Brother. Han Fei nodded slightly. No rush. Wait for me to break through this ominous tide. The ominous tide that was rushing over didnt expect Han Fei to appear. Even if they did, they wouldnt stop, because most of them had no consciousness and only knew how to charge. At this moment, the opening of the Chaotic Ice Domain was densely packed with ominous creatures that were about to rush in. Like a black pillar of light, it shot through the Chaotic Ice Domain from the Shattered Star Sea. Han Fei raised his hand, and with a bang, another part of the Chaotic Ice Domain shattered, stunning everyone. The cave that the ominous spent a lot of strength to drill out was even weaker than Han Feis raise of his hand. Ka ka ka ~ Those extremely cold ice bodies were shattering, turning into thin cones. In the blink of an eye, they changed into billions. Swish! Swish! Swish! Billions of ice cones were blooming with divine brilliance, surging up like a rain of light. The ferocious ominous tide was annihilating at a visible speed. In less than half a second, the ominous creatures in the Extreme Ice Domain were wiped out, and the Chaotic Ice Domain immediately began to repair itself. Swish! Swish! Han Fei teleported, and in the next moment, they appeared above the Chaotic Ice Domain. Therefore, they saw the billions of ice cones shoot into the Shattered Star Sea like a pillar of light. Wherever they passed, no ominous creatures could survive. The Sea Realm was only so big. The Chaotic Thunder Domain naturally knew what happened in the Chaotic Ice Domain. Sensing Han Feis appearance, everyone was relieved. Senior Brother Azure Dragon shouted, Okay, everyone, hold on a little longer. Were about to win a big victory. Seeing Han Fei attack, the Ancient Dragon God immediately laughed. Well win. Well definitely win this battle. Xia Xiaochan clutched her chest and felt relieved. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang both heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Xuanyu said, The ominous was so confident just now. I even suspected that Feifei had really fallen onto that Path of No Return. Le Renkuang said, Me too. Its said that there are two ominous existences above the dominator level, but none of them appeared for many days in a row. I suspected that Feifei led one of them into the Path of No Return. Xia Xiaochan smiled and said casually, We grew up together anyway. Do you have so little confidence in him? Zhang Xuanyu curled his lips. I wonder who has been on tenterhooks these past few days. Le Renkuang nodded. Someone even asked us if we should go to the Path of No Return. Tsk, tsk. Immediately, Xia Xiaochan blushed. I didnt. Different from the reaction of the myriad races, the dominator-level ominous creatures were all shocked. How can Han Fei return? Impossible. He had clearly fallen onto the Path of No Return. Chapter 3672 - 3672 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (2) 3672 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (2) Was our master deceived? What should we do now? Retreat. Retreat first. When our master returns, it wont be too late to destroy the myriad races. A dominator-level ominous immediately retreated. However, a white stream of fire suddenly blotted out the sky and rolled over. At the same time, in the void, a hand appeared in the air. Disaster Flowing Fire. Swish! Swish! Swish! Then, nine balls of white fire instantly surrounded the fleeing dominator ominous. As the flames rose, the dominator ominous had no chance to escape at all. It was covered by the white fire, burned, and purified into ashes in the blink of an eye. Is this the Great Dao of White Fire? It was once one of the strongest Daos in the Age of Gods. It was created by Nanfeng Liuxue! Someone quickly explained the origin of this fire. But then someone said, However, its said that Nanfeng Liuxue has embarked on the Path of No Return. At the same time, a broken broadsword, half of which was a broadsword and the other half a Great Dao, slashed down. It was dazzling like a line in the sky, impossible to dodge. Immediately afterward, a dominator-level ominous was cut in half by the broadsword. Before it could recover, the Great Dao on the broadsword light burned and drowned the dominator-level ominous. He cut off vitality with one slash and severed the Great Dao with another. Its Broken Blade Lu Tian. This person was a peerless powerhouse from 30 million years ago. He was once known as the person most likely to suppress an era. Countless people saw a group of eight people lined up, blocking the way of nearly a hundred dominator-level ominous creatures. Get lost. A dominator-level ominous creature roared and turned into a boundless mist, as if it wanted to directly envelop the eight people above. However, in the next second, the boundless mist was instantly cut into hundreds of thousands of pieces. When he looked again, the void was full of silver threads, which seemed to be sharp enough to cut everything. Li Yue, the Silk Lady, can control the Heavenly Dao and all laws with the Heavenly Silk Dao. Shes also a super powerhouse who disappeared in the Age of Gods. Who are the remaining five? No matter who it is, he seems to be very strong. The eight of them attacked in unison. Each of them had cultivated bitterly on the Dragon Subduing Island for thousands of years and mastered various origin laws. How could ordinary ominous creatures resist them? Swish! Swish! Swish! Bang! Bang! Bang! These eight people were like eight city walls, blocking the dominator-level ominous that was trying to escape. Accompanied by Senior Brother Azure Dragons dragon roar, another battle broke out here. In the field, Lu Tian and the other three were fighting like crazy. The more they fought, the faster and fiercer they became. Someone laughed. Great! I havent felt so good in a long time. Someone exclaimed, A long-awaited feeling, the long-lost myriad races! A woman said leisurely, Okay, dont be pretentious. The other party is not weak. We might not be able to stop them. Someone smiled and said, What are you afraid of? With Fellow Daoist Human Emperor here, whats the big deal? Sure enough, as soon as they said so, in less than three seconds, Han Fei had arrived with Han Chanyi, Ximen Linglan, Lei Heng, and the others. When Lu Tian and the others saw Han Fei, they hurriedly said in unison, Greetings, Human Emperor Seeing this, Senior Brother Azure Dragon and Fifth Senior Brother seemed to understand something. Fifth Senior Brother said, Little Junior Brother, be quick. Han Fei smiled and nodded. With his hands behind his back, he stepped to the side of a dominator-level ominous. The dominator-level ominous seemed to want to dodge, but he was stunned to find that he couldnt move at all. Han Fei just glanced at him and took the second step without attacking, disappearing in front of him. Although this dominator-level ominous didnt know why Han Fei left again, it couldnt help but feel a little glad. Unfortunately, before it could be happy, its body shattered uncontrollably. Yes, he didnt see Han Fei attack, and the others, including the ancient Dragon God, didnt see Han Fei attack. Only Lu Tian and the others looked yearning. Lu Tian said, Wherever the Human Emperor is, all the Daos are shattered. As long as there is a Dao in the ominous body, it can be used by the Human Emperor. This realm is really fascinating. Nanfeng Liuxue shook her head slightly. Its too profound for you and me to understand now. Li Yue smiled. Its useless to yearn for it. Lets be realistic. The Sea of Stars will definitely revive this time. We should have many interesting things to do. Hearing this, Lu Tian nodded quickly. Yes While they were talking, Han Fei had already taken 13 steps in a row. With every step he took, a dominator-level ominous creature died. This scene made many people stop fighting, because half of the dominator-level ominous had already stopped fighting and gathered together. At this moment, when Han Fei walked to a dominator-level ominous creature, this person took out half a bottle of ominous matter. However, as soon as this half bottle of ominous matter was released, it was absorbed by the Demon Purification Pot that extended out from between Han Feis eyebrows. Among the dominator-level ominous creatures, the stronger ones shouted, Everyone, charge out with me. However, this time, Han Fei finally raised his hand. With a flip of his hand, he turned into a Great Dao palm and pressed down in the void, as if he had fused with the sky. Everyone felt that the world was about to collapse, and there was boundless divine might that seemed to be about to annihilate everything. As for the dominator-level ominous creatures, their faces were filled with horror. They wanted to resist, but they discovered that their Dao had already collapsed. They couldnt even control the power of the laws here at all. Chapter 3673 - 3673 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (3) 3673 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (3) The moment the Great Dao palm condensed by Han Fei crushed down, the bodies of nearly 50 ominous creatures disintegrated like rotten stars. Endless energy rushed in all directions, but no matter what, it couldnt exceed the range of Han Feis palm. However, it could be imagined that none of these ominous creatures could escape. Nearly 50 ominous creatures couldnt even withstand the power of Han Feis palm, which stunned countless people present. The ancient Dragon God said in shock, Above the dominator realm, this is definitely the peerless power above the dominator realm? Han Fei, what realm is this? The ancient Dragon God might be the one who had lived the longest and was the most shocked and excited among this group of people. No one in the myriad races had ever reached this realm. Similarly, among the myriad races, no one had ever been able to kill 50 dominator-level ominous creatures with a single palm. Whether in the Chaotic Era or any other era, there was no such person. In the Chaotic Star Sea, a peak-level dominator only had 49 pieces of Star River Source Power. How could he suppress nearly 50 dominators at the same time? Therefore, there was only one answer, which was above the dominator level. Above the dominator level? Hiss ~ Is there really such a realm? Heavens, Ive never heard of it since ancient times. Has the Human Emperor really reached this realm? Not far away, the corners of Ximen Linglans mouth curled up slightly. This was her man. Han Chanyi looked at the magnificent figure and couldnt help but be shocked. She felt that this was the first time she had worshiped someone so much. Since she was young, she had been extremely talented. She had never met an opponent in the same realm as her. Even so, she was not proud, nor did she stop polishing herself, just so that one day she could catch up with Han Fei. However, at this moment, she discovered that there were some steps that she could only follow. There had never been anyone like Han Fei who had transcended the dominator realm. Han Fei didnt hide it and said frankly, This realm is called Immortal. Immortal? The ancient Dragon Gods body trembled. In his life, he finally knew the realm above the dominator realm. He was too excited. As for the remaining dominator-level ominous creatures, they were already desperate. Perhaps, including Hongjuns ominous body, no one would expect that Han Fei could return. Not only did he return, but he had also stepped into a higher realm. Han Fei attacked again. His palm glowed, and the law of life was flowing. The remaining peak-level dominators River of Life appeared and was torn apart by Han Fei. Is this the Immortal Level? At this moment, everyone who could witness this battle was horrified. The enemy they fought with all their strength was like fish meat in front of Han Fei. A dominator-level ominous knew that he would definitely die, so he roared, Han Fei, when our master returns, even if you surpass the dominator level, you wont be a match for him Hmph! As Han Fei clenched his hand, the remaining dominator-level ominous creatures all exploded. A battle that was almost impossible to win was turned into a victory because of the appearance of one person. Senior Brother Azure Dragon hurriedly asked, Little Junior Brother, where are Senior Sister Shen Le and Senior Brother Undead? Han Fei was also a little worried. They have fallen into the Primordial Star Sea. When I solve the ominous powerhouses in the Chaotic Star Sea, I will go there immediately. Han Chanyi asked, The ominous creatures said that they still have a master. Is he very powerful? Are they in danger? Han Fei smiled. It doesnt matter. I can fight him. With that, Han Feis figure flashed, crossed the Chaotic Thunder Domain, and appeared outside the Thunder Domain. In the next moment, everyone saw a dazzling golden light burst out of his body. His invincible will turned into a tangible light, which was like a sword that broke through the void. Buzz! At that moment, billions of kilometers away, a huge eye slowly appeared. If one had to describe the size of this eye, it might be bigger than the Sea Realm. Hiss! What is this? Ominous? Countless people were shocked. Such a big thing was only an eye? Then how big was the entire body? This time, all the strong masters of the myriad races, the undead who were fighting in the Shattered Star Sea, and the Death God who was fighting an ominous peak-level dominator all saw this magical scene. While countless people were horrified, Fifth Senior Brother finally said, Everyone, calm down. If Im not wrong, this should be the Eye of Heavenly Dao. Eye of Heavenly Dao? What is that? Ive only heard of the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye, but Ive never heard of the Heavenly Dao Eye. Are the two the same? The ancient Dragon God said leisurely, The rumors are actually true. The Heavenly Dao has eyes, representing the Heavenly Dao of the entire Sea of Stars, and the Heavenly Dao Dharma Eye is just a wisp of its law. Senior Brother Azure Dragon asked, What is Little Junior Brother going to do? Fifth Senior Brother shook his head slightly. Han Fei had reached the untouchable level above the dominator level. Therefore, they didnt understand what Han Fei was going to do at all. At this moment, between Han Feis eyebrows, the Invincible Eye opened, and a golden pillar of light shot out of his eyes at the Heavenly Dao Eye. Under everyones shocked gaze, Han Fei stepped forward and slowly said, By obtaining the myriad Daos of the heavens and controlling the great trends of the world, one can control the chaos and enter the fourth level of the path of invincibility. Buzz! The golden pillar of light that spewed out of Han Feis eyes fell on the Heavenly Dao Eye and quickly spread out, gradually covering the entire Heavenly Dao Eye until the latter turned dazzling golden. Then, the Eye of Heavenly Dao began to shrink and finally reflected in Han Feis eyes. But in everyones eyes, it was as if Han Fei had swallowed the Eye of Heavenly Dao. Chapter 3674 - 3674 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (4) 3674 The Fourth Level of the Path of Invincibility, Mastering the Chaos (4) For a moment, no one knew what to think of Han Fei. Was Han Fei still a human? In fact, after Han Fei reached the Immortal Level and completed the Dao that the Heavenly Dao missed, he knew how to control the Sea of Stars, and once he controlled the Sea of Stars, he would definitely succeed on the path of invincibility. At this moment, Han Fei was just going through the process. He wanted to directly open the Origin of Chaos, but the Eye of Heavenly Dao appeared on its own. And the Eye of Heavenly Dao represented the Heavenly Dao of the Chaotic Star Sea. By controlling the Eye of Heavenly Dao, he controlled the Chaos. However, completing the path of invincibility still didnt increase Han Feis strength. However, this meant that Han Fei was already invincible in the Chaotic Star Sea. As long as it was in the Chaotic Star Sea, Han Fei could represent the Sea of Stars itself. No matter who came from the outside world and how strong they were, they couldnt kill Han Fei in the Chaotic Star Sea. Of course, if this person could destroy the Chaotic Star Sea with a flip of his hand, it would be a different story. This process was very fast. After about half an hour, Han Fei completed this breakthrough on the path of invincibility. After all, this was just a matter of time. On Han Feis forehead, the Invincible Eye that used to represent the path of invincibility had already changed. Now, in his third eye, there seemed to be billions of rivers of stars flowing, deep and unfathomable. It was as if Han Fei had embedded an Eye of Heavenly Dao in his eyes. At this moment, the Chaotic Star Sea was still controlled by the rules of the Heavenly Dao, but Han Fei controlled the Eye of the Heavenly Dao, which meant that as long as he wanted, he could also control the rules of the Heavenly Dao. The corners of Han Feis mouth curled up slightly. With a thought, two Pearls of the Divine Realm appeared in his hand. They were the Pearls of Control of the Chaotic Ice Domain and the Chaotic Thunder Domain. He said indifferently, The Guardian Divine Realm is no longer needed. Then, Han Fei used the power of the Heavenly Dao without hesitation. In the next moment, the rules of the Heavenly Dao in the Chaotic Star Sea seemed to have changed a little. Immediately afterward, Han Feis voice sounded in the Shattered Star Sea, the outer domain battlefield, and the entire Sea Realm. I am Human Emperor Han Fei. I command the Heavenly Dao, rule the myriad worlds, purify the law, and dispel the ominous mist. From today on, there will be no ominousness in the Chaotic Star Sea. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei finished speaking, the entire Sea of Stars, the vast Star Domain, and the billions of star rivers were enshrouded in rays of light. Ten thousand Daos vibrated, and the light of laws spread out across the entire Sea of Stars. Rumble! Everyone saw with their own eyes that the vast Sea of Stars that was originally calm began to tremble. Lightning, light, divine brilliance, extreme cold, divine fire Countless powers bloomed among the endless stars. In this star river, the ominous mist gathered the most. There were the most ominous creatures, so the Great Dao baptized it the most crazily. Sea Realm, Free City. As soon as Han Fei said so, many humans in the city walked out of the sealed barrier and looked up at the sky, trying to see something. What about the Human Emperor? I cant see anything! Of course. How far can your eyes see? How is it possible for you to see the Human Emperor? A strong master from another race shouted, What are you doing? Hurry up and enter the barrier. Any power that dissipates from the sky can crush you! Humph! A human elder sneered. What do you know? The Human Emperor has already returned. What are we afraid of? You old idiot, I know you humans worship the Human Emperor, but no matter how strong the Human Emperor is, how can he defeat the ominous alone? However, the old mans expression changed drastically. He raised his walking stick and pointed it at the powerhouse, shouting, Hey, what are you talking about? He can command the myriad worlds and disperse the ominous. The Human Emperor said it himself. How can it be fake? Thats right. Which race are you from? How dare you doubt what the Human Emperor said? Hey, I can understand that youre insensible. If you dare to say it again, although Im weak, as long as I call out, a lot of huma powerhouses can hammer you to death. The strong master of another race shook his head and thought to himself, Im too lazy to argue with these stupid people. If you dont want your lives, so be it! I shouldnt have wasted my kindness on you. Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and said, Look, its stars. Stars all over the sky. Really? The sky has been sealed by the so-called Ice Domain Sea of Fire until now. I havent seen a star in a long time. Let me take a look Huh, really. Hahaha, Human Emperor didnt lie to me. The Ice Domain is gone. Wow, look, there are flames burning in the stars. Someone didnt believe him. Keep bragging. Do you know how far away that star is from you? Theres still a f*cking fire burning. Why dont you say that there are lightning bolts between the stars? The man said angrily, Why not? Look, if you f*cking dare to come out to take a look, isnt that lightning? Thats bulls * it. If there isnt lightning, I wont return the spiritual stones I owe you F*ck Is there really lightning among the stars? In just a moment, the streets of the Free City were overcrowded. Someone roared hysterically, The savior of the world is only the emperor of our human race. Someone laughed. I knew that Human Emperor would return whenever there was a crisis. Human Emperor, Human Emperor, Human Emperor! Instantly, the voices in the Free City rose and fell like a tide. The Shattered Star Sea. A large number of undead were still fighting. Someone laughed. Brother, Ill die first. Someone greeted him with a smile, Brother, you die first. Ill follow. However, the moment the undead released all the death energy and self-destructed, with a bang, a thunder ball the size of a head suddenly descended, purifying the ominous creatures fighting him. The undead could feel that even if he touched the thunder ball, he would disappear on the spot. Swish! Swish! Swish! However, the thunder ball didnt touch him. Instead, it jumped around in the Shattered Star Sea. Every time it jumped, an ominous creature was purified. F*ck, what is this? The other undead pointed at the sky. Brother, you Look. The two of them looked up, only to see aurora flashing in the ominous mist and laws enshrouded. The ominous mist that they couldnt see through at first was actually turning incorporeal and turning white. Tweet ~ A group of fire phoenixes, like a swarm of bees, swept inside and outside the ominous mist. An inexplicable rhythm came from the distant sky, and the sound waves rolled. Wherever the sound waves passed, the ominous disappeared. There was even an inexplicable wind blowing in the Sea of Stars, which carried divine brilliance. No one knew where it came from, but wherever the wind passed, the ominous was annihilated Such scenes were everywhere in the Shattered Star Sea. In short, at this moment, countless laws were blooming, giving birth to a light of purification. In the vast Sea of Stars, countless places covered by the ominous mist began to gradually reveal light. The Death God and the peak-level dominator-level ominous who were fighting outside this star river had both stopped. The Death God felt everything he could feel in shock. He felt that the Great Dao and laws of the entire Sea of Stars seemed to be rioting. The place he was fighting was already covered by the ominous mist. Although the fight between him and the dominator-level ominous had almost destroyed this place, it still couldnt avoid the erosion of the ominous mist. But at this moment, all the laws in this star river were blooming with the power to disperse the ominous. The peak-level dominator-level ominous said with a trembling voice, Impossible. The Heavenly Dao is unconscious. How can it struggle? The Heavenly Dao wont struggle, but humans will. At that moment, a Time River flowed past here, and Han Feis figure walked out of the Time River. Obviously, this was just one of Han Feis old bodies. The Death Gods pupils were constricted. Youve returned? Thats impossible. I saw you fall into this Path of No Return with my own eyes. How can you return? The peak-level dominator-level ominous looked horrified. Han Fei sneered. I dont care if you believe it or not. Im just here to send you to hell. Han Fei flicked his finger, and a knife light appeared. A terrifying and vast aura dissipated from the knife light and crossed half of the Star River in the blink of an eye. Kill! Puff ~ A peak-level dominator still lacked one Dao. Even if he used all his strength, how could he be a match for Han Fei? When the dominator-level ominous creature found that all the Dao techniques here couldnt be used, Han Fei extended his hand into the void and directly cut off the other partys long river of life. Impossible, what kind of power is this? Why are my Daos melting? Roar! The Death God looked at Han Fei leisurely. The peak-level dominator-level ominous that he had been fighting fiercely for days couldnt even last two or three rounds in Han Feis hands? The Death God said leisurely, Above the dominator level? Um. Chapter 3675 - 3675 The Ultimate Battle (1) 3675 The Ultimate Battle (1) After Han Fei was trapped on the Path of No Return, the first thing Shen Le did was to tell the disciples of the Void Temple about the path above the dominator realm, and then to the Death God and the Master of Time. Now, Shen Le and the undead had disappeared, Han Fei had returned from the Path of Return, and then such a law abnormality erupted in the Sea of Stars. The Death God naturally guessed that Han Fei had made a breakthrough. Although it was very fast, the Death God wasnt surprised. To be able to find the path above the dominator realm was already something that no one in history could do. Besides, Han Fei had the high hopes of many people. The Death God said, Shen Le, Undead, and I fought Hongjuns ominous body for two days. Time couldnt resist the siege of peak-level dominators and the dominators of the ominous. In the end, I replaced him to protect the Sea Realm. But in just half a day, they disappeared without a trace. Perhaps they had fallen into the so-called Primordial Sea. Han Fei nodded. I know. Ill go there immediately after I solve the remaining dominator-level ominous. With that, Han Feis old body entered time again and disappeared. The law riot in the Chaotic Star Sea could almost kill 99% of the ominous creatures. However, a small number of God Slaying-level ominous creatures and the remaining nearly 200 dominator-level ominous creatures could escape. This was because the Sea Quelling God could control a star river, so the ominous that could reach the strength of the Sea Quelling God could withstand the spontaneous power of laws in the Chaotic Star Sea, not to mention the dominator-level ominous. After half an hour. Han Fei, who had just flattened the dominator ominous in the Chaotic Star Sea, had already come to the end of the Mud Sea and stood in front of the passage between the two worlds that separated Primordial Chaos and Chaos. Han Fei looked at the door and could feel that the Heavenly Dao of the Chaotic Star Sea was blocking this channel that connected to the outer domain. This was the fastest and safest way for Han Fei to go to the Primordial Star Sea. Although there was another channel connecting the Chaotic Star Sea to the Primordial Star Sea, that channel had long been controlled by Hongjuns ominous body. Although he had broken through to the Immortal Level, if Hongjuns ominous body had already controlled the Primordial Star Sea, it might be able to cause a devastating blow to him. But the passage between the two worlds was different. He could advance, attack, or retreat. If the Primordial Star Sea had already fallen, he would have to fight Hongjuns ominous body. If he couldnt win, he could retreat to the Chaotic Star Sea. With his current control of the Chaotic Star Sea, even if the ominous reached a higher level, it was impossible for the ominous to defeat him in the Chaotic Star Sea. A day and a half. I hope Senior Sister Shen Le and Senior Brother Undead can hold on. Han Fei didnt know what was going on on the other side of the door. A day and a half was enough for him to do many things. For example, less than an hour after he returned to the Sea Realm, he had not only swept through all the dominator-level ominous creatures, but also broken through to the fourth level of the path of invincibility. Similarly, once Hongjuns ominous body killed his way into the Creation Jade Plate, he might be able to subdue the Primordial Star Sea in less than an hour. In any case, this battle has finally come. Buzz! Han Fei pushed open the Gate of Two Worlds without hesitation. When he pushed the door open, he discovered that the power needed to open the door was above 30 pieces of Star River Source Power, and it required the blood of six lineages to open it. Ka ka ka ~ Han Feis Qi and blood surged into the sky and covered the entire door. With cracking sounds, the door was finally slowly pushed open. When the door was pushed open a crack, what came at him was not the ominous mist, which made Han Fei heave a sigh of relief. As long as it wasnt the ominous mist, it was fine. This meant that the Guardian Divine Realm hadnt fallen yet. Perhaps it was indeed because Hongjuns ominous body hadnt returned for long and there were Shen Le, the undead, and Time keeping him in check that he couldnt attack the Guardian Divine Realm. Buzz! When Han Fei walked out of the white halo, he saw the figures of the Heavenly Monarch, Supreme Dao Monarch, and Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy rushing over. At this moment, the three of them looked nervous as if they were facing a great enemy. There were more than a hundred weapons floating around them. However, when they saw that it was Han Fei, they were overjoyed and quickly put away their weapons. Immediately, the Heavenly Monarch cupped his hands. Greetings, Human Emperor. The Supreme Dao Ancestor and the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy also hurriedly bowed. Greetings, Human Emperor. Although the Heavenly Monarch ruled the Three Thousand Star River, he still knew his limits. Han Fei was much stronger than him. Besides, the strength of the other two people was not something he could compare to. Youre actually back. Immediately afterward, Hongjuns voice sounded in Han Feis heart, seeming a little stunned. Han Fei didnt respond to the Heavenly Monarch and the other two. He first scanned around with his perception and didnt find Shen Le or Senior Brother Undead. However, he found that there were only more than 1,200 pieces of the Star River controlled by the Creation Jade Plate, more than half less than when he left a few days ago. He knew that something must have happened to the Guardian Divine Realm. Otherwise, it was impossible for the control range of the Creation Jade Plate to decrease so much in just a few days. Han Fei looked up at the sky. Well, you can only return after youve comprehended a lot on that path. However, thank you for your divine vine. Where are Shen Le and Undead? The Heavenly Monarch was puzzled. Fellow Daoist Shen Le and Fellow Daoist Undead Chapter 3676 - 3676 The Ultimate Battle (2) 3676 The Ultimate Battle (2) Im not talking to you. Han Fei interrupted the Heavenly Monarch, but the latter was full of doubts. Who were you talking to if you werent talking to me? However, since Han Fei had said so, he could only suppress his curiosity and wait quietly. The world trembled slightly, and Hongjun said, Something happened. Half a day ago, Hongjuns ominous body descended to the Guardian Divine Realm and corroded nearly half of the Star Rivers in a moment. Shen Le and the other two paid a certain price to take my ominous body away from the Guardian Divine Realm. They should be in the vast Sea of Stars now. You have to find them yourself. Han Feis heart sank. It was probably not a small matter to make Hongjun say that they had paid a certain price. Senior Sister Shen Le and the other two must have paid a huge price. Okay. Han Fei thought for a moment and closed the door behind him. Then he looked at the Heavenly Monarch and the other two and said, You can gather all the strong masters here. If there is really an unresolvable problem in the Guardian Divine Realm, I will take you away. The Heavenly Monarch and the other two were shocked. The Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy hurriedly asked, Master Human Emperor, even you are not confident of defeating those otherworldly sky fiends? In just half an hour, we lost more than 1,300 Star Rivers and trillions of creatures Han Fei naturally knew how they felt now. After all, they had no experience in fighting the ominous. They were naturally stunned to encounter an existence at the level of Hongjun. The Heavenly Monarch said, Fellow Daoist Human Emperor, who were you talking to just now? What the Heavenly Monarch was curious about was this. He was the strongest person in the Guardian Divine Realm. But since Han Fei didnt speak to him, did it mean that there was still a super powerhouse in the Guardian Divine Realm? Han Fei said casually, Heavenly Dao. After Han Fei finished speaking, he disappeared from the Guardian Divine Realm with a swish. As for the Heavenly Monarch and the other two, they seemed to be struck by lightning and couldnt help but look up at the sky, shocked and puzzled. Could the Heavenly Dao speak? The Primordial Star Sea was not the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei didnt control this place, so he couldnt control the Heavenly Dao here. The law of time flashed in Han Feis eyes. Through the time trace of the aftershock of past battles, Han Fei instantly crossed more than 50 Star Rivers with a thought. Shen Le and the others couldnt move quickly in the Primordial Star Sea either, so the place where they fought couldnt be too far away from the Guardian God Realm. At this moment, in a certain star river in the Primordial Star Sea. An intense battle was going on here. The source of the battle was Shen Le and an ominous creature at the peak of the dominator level. Cough, cough ~ Shen Le was coughing violently. Because of this short distraction, she was blasted back. Besides, every time she coughed, a mass of filthy blood would be coughed out. The peak-level dominator-level ominous said brazenly, Shen Le, your strength has plummeted after you were hit by the ominous forbidden curse. You wont be able to withstand it in the end. However, as long as you make way for me, I can transform you into an ominous creature. At that time, you will be second only to me and above everyone else. In the future, you might even surpass the dominator realm. Behind Shen Le was a sealed sealing barrier formed by the Time Sealing Sky Lock. And in the sealing barrier, a black coffin would suddenly collide with the Time Sealing Sky Lock every dozens of seconds. Crack~ Several cracks appeared on the Time Sealing Sky Lock again. In the coffin, a voice roared, Undead, Time, the two of you cant trap me. In a moment, I will kill all of you. The Master of Times face was very pale, but he had no choice. He had to resist! Senior Brother Undead didnt speak, but it was obvious that he was also in the black coffin at this moment, probably to restrain Hongjuns ominous body. As for the black coffin, it was also trembling violently. The coffin board that was already broken was almost cut into rotten wood. It was densely packed with cracks and could collapse at any time. Shen Le seemed to have temporarily calmed down and said coldly, If you are destined to take down the Guardian Divine Realm, the moment you take down the Guardian Divine Realm, I will definitely open the Creation Star Compass and release the real ominous. Hahaha! The peak-level dominator-level ominous laughed out loud. You can forget that this is the Primordial Star Sea, my territory. Even if you let him out, so what? Besides, as I said, Im not interested in the Chaotic Star Sea. I just need to control the Primordial Star Sea. But once you release the real ominous, tsk, tsk I will definitely banish him, and the only place I can banish him to is your Chaotic Star Sea. Shen Le sneered. So what? Do you think Ill believe you? Will you give up the Chaotic Star Sea that has almost fallen? The other party said, Shen Le, dont say that I didnt give you a chance and suggestion. It takes time for me to control the Primordial Star Sea. As for you, why dont you take this opportunity to go back to the Chaotic Star Sea and take the creatures of your Sea Realm to embark on the Path of No Return? Look, the path you pursue is on that path. Han Fei has gone there and you should go there too. And I might embark on that path in the future as well. Otherwise, it would be boring to guard these two Seas alone. Humph! Do I believe your nonsense? Cough, cough ~ Shen Le coughed again, and filthy blood overflowed. Seeing this, the other party couldnt help but smile. If you are willing to go back and take away the myriad races, I can even remove your curse. Think about it? Otherwise, even if you are here, how can the Death God defend against hundreds of dominator-level ominous and peak-level dominator-level ominous? Chapter 3677 - 3677 The Ultimate Battle (3) 3677 The Ultimate Battle (3) Shen Le was also extremely anxious at this moment. This time, the price they paid was really too great. In the past, when Eldest Senior Brother fought the ominous alone, she thought that as long as she reached Eldest Senior Brothers level, she could fight the real ominous. However, when she really reached this level, she realized how difficult it was. Not to mention a thousand years, even a day was an extremely headache. However, she believed that the Path of No Return was definitely not a place ordinary people could step on. Even peak-level dominators couldnt return after entering it. Otherwise, there would definitely be such cases in history. Even in the Primordial Era, many people had tested it. Among them, she knew Li Daoyi. Li Daoyi had once said that even if he entered the Path of No Return, he would try to walk back. If he didnt come back, it meant that the Path of No Return was a place one could go but couldnt return. That path could even suppress peak-level dominators, so it was definitely not something ordinary people could step on. If I hadnt cooperated with you once, I might have been tricked by you. Oh, by the way, how long did we cooperate last time? I remember it wasnt even half a day. At this moment, a voice sounded leisurely, his tone full of playfulness. Buzz! The peak-level dominator-level ominous hurriedly looked at the source of the voice, but he didnt see anything. In the next moment, the voice sounded again, You are indeed not at the ominous level. You are just a powerful ominous creature half a step into the Immortal Level. Someone was stepping into the range of the 49 Star Rivers. Shen Les eyes lit up as she said in joy, Little Junior Brother? The Master of Time was also overjoyed and shocked. The peak-level dominator-level ominous expression changed drastically. How is it possible? How did you return? This is impossible. Han Fei chuckled. Ive heard many people say that today, but look, am I not standing right in front of you? Ahhh~ In the next moment, a holy brilliance enveloped Senior Sister Shen Le. Accompanied by a large amount of steaming black fog, Senior Sister Shen Les expression was especially painful. Han Fei quickly stopped and frowned deeply. Hahaha! The peak-level dominator-level ominous couldnt help but laugh out loud. This is an ominous forbidden curse. How can you purify it so easily? Senior Sister Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, I was corroded by the ominous matter in the end. This corrosion permeated my Dao technique and soul. Han Fei narrowed his eyes slightly. It doesnt matter. Senior Sister, as long as you return to the Chaotic Star Sea, I can solve it for you. Huh? Shen Le couldnt help being overjoyed. Really? Han Fei smiled and said, Of course. And I suspect that there should be more than one way to resolve this ominous forbidden curse. However, let me kill this guy first. Shen Le said, Be careful. This peak-level dominator-level ominous was sacrificed. Its actually a part of Hongjuns ominous body. Han Fei nodded slightly and then raised his hand, and the Blood Sky Blade appeared in his hand. He instantly appeared beside the dominator-level ominous. The latters reaction was not slow either. A small piece of ominous matter emerged from his body. He chose to use the ominous matter to test Han Feis strength. However, Han Fei just sneered and slashed out the astonishing power of 50 pieces of Star River Origin. The knife light was extremely powerful, turning into Great Dao runes that filled the sky. As for the dominator-level ominous, he wanted to use his strength, only to find that his Great Dao and law immediately collapsed the moment they left his body, which shocked him. The ten divine vines between Han Feis eyebrows attacked, enveloping the ominous matter. And under Han Feis slash, half of the dominator-level ominous creatures body was almost shattered. Unfortunately, he couldnt fully exert the fourth level of the path of invincibility yet, so he couldnt instantly kill this peak-level dominator-level ominous. After all, it was because he had controlled the Heavenly Dao of the Chaotic Star Sea that he could control the Chaos and mobilize all the laws of the Chaos. However, in the Primordial Star Sea, he didnt master the Heavenly Dao and laws here, so at this moment, he was only suppressing it with his Immortal realm and strength. However, even so, the control of the Great Dao of the Immortal Level was not something this peak-level dominator-level ominous could compare to. As long as the ominous creature dared to use his Dao on him, he could instantly make it collapse. The peak-level dominator-level ominous seemed to sense how terrifying Han Fei was and immediately exclaimed, You made a breakthrough? He made a breakthrough? Shen Les heart trembled, and the Master of Time who was struggling to hold on was also refreshed. Had he really made a breakthrough in the mysterious Daoless Realm? Bang! In the Time Sealing Sky Lock, Hongjuns ominous body in the black coffin seemed to have become manic. Although he was also ramming crazily before, he was not in a hurry at that time. This was because no matter if it was the Primordial Star Sea or the Chaotic Star Sea, there was no power that could restrain him. As long as he waited for a moment, he would be able to break free. In another half a day, he would be able to fight his way back to the Guardian God Realm. Why can he still return? Roar! The violent Hongjun Ominous Body roared. In the next moment, with a loud bang, a deafening sound burst out of the black coffin, and the cracks on the coffin lid gradually enlarged. The Master of Time shouted, Han Fei Chapter 3678 - 3678 The Ultimate Battle (4) 3678 The Ultimate Battle (4) Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. Dazzling divine brilliance burst out of his body, and endless Great Dao runes burst out of his body. The entire star rivers where they were began to tremble, the void hummed, and then cracks appeared. Yes, countless cracks appeared in a star river, as if they were about to split this star river into billions of pieces. In those cracks was the original color of the star rivers. It turned out that what cracked was an ominous mist. Laws filled the sky, and thousands of Great Daos overflowed from these cracks. At the same time, infinite light burst out, instantly enveloping the entire star rivers. Ahhh~ The peak-level dominator-level ominous was roaring, and its body was burning. It was the light of endless laws shining on its body, burning the ominous and cutting off the possibility of it absorbing power from the ominous mist. Han Fei turned his blade and slashed nearly ten thousand times in an instant, disassembling it into tens of millions. At the same time, the ominous river of life at the peak of the dominator level appeared, and Han Fei cut it with his hand as a knife. Boom! Han Fei ~ The black coffin exploded, and the peak-level dominator-level ominous died under Han Feis knife at the same time. It couldnt be helped. The Primordial Star Sea wasnt his floor after all. It wasnt convenient to fight here. Destroying a peak-level dominator-level ominous also wasted some of Han Feis time. But even if Han Fei thought things werent going too smoothly, in the eyes of Shen Le and the Master of Time, it was extremely shocking. Is this what it means to be above the dominator level? Its simply inhuman. Not only did it forcibly sever the connection between this star river and the other star rivers, but it also commands all the Great Dao laws in this star river in a few seconds. That power is almost equivalent to instantly launching billions of laws at the dominator-level ominous creature. Therefore, this move directly purified the dominator-level ominous. Except for energy crystals, not even a slag was left. Of course, Han Fei didnt unleash such a powerful force just for the dominator-level ominous. At this moment, behind Han Fei, endless Great Dao runes enveloped half of the Star River. Those Great Daos and laws were gathering crazily, as if they wanted to transform into a sword embryo. On the opposite side, the coffin lid was broken and overturned. Han Fei looked around and only saw Hongjuns ominous body, but he didnt see Senior Brother Undead. However, Han Fei saw some broken bones with weak will and vitality. Every black and shiny bone had several cracks. If he had come half an hour later, these bones might have been obliterated. Old Three! Feng Yus expression changed drastically. Obviously, Senior Brother Undead had paid a huge price to forcibly lock Hongjuns ominous body in the black coffin. Immediately, Han Feis heart sank, and he said coldly, Thank you for your kindness. You sent me to the Path of No Return. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been able to make a breakthrough. What a blessing in disguise! Hongjun sneered and took out the broken hand at the same time. He shook his hand and shattered his arm, pressing the broken hand to his broken arm. Hongjuns ominous body said, Han Fei, you cant kill me. Why dont we each take a step back? Ill give you the Chaotic Star Sea, and maybe you can take away the remnants of the six lineages of the Primordial Star Sea and the Creation Jade Plate itself. From now on, lets mind our own business, okay? Han Fei sneered. Why? You havent really entered the realm above the dominator. Do you think youre qualified to contend with me just with that hand? Neither Hongjuns ominous body nor the real ominous had stepped into the Immortal Level. This had been known after Han Fei made the breakthrough. Or rather, the two of them were only half Immortals. Otherwise, regardless of whether the ominous was stronger than the myriad races, it was not something a peak-level dominator of the myriad races could resist. However, in a real battle, they were indeed very strong, and it was difficult for peak-level dominators to keep them in check. This meant that they had barely reached the Immortal Level. However, the ominous was different from Han Feis current situation. Han Fei could control the Heavenly Dao and the Primordial Chaos, but the ominous could only swallow. In other words, they had used some kind of power to reach the Immortal level, but they lacked a qualitative leap. Therefore, they needed to complete this complete breakthrough by swallowing a Sea of Stars. However, if they wanted to completely swallow the source of chaos or the source of Primordial Purple Qi, they needed to swallow the Sea of Stars whole before they could go deep into the foundation. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao itself would resist and resist. This was also why they had been attacking the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea for so many years. Therefore, when Han Chanyi asked Han Fei if it was dangerous, he said that he could fight them. Han Fei snorted, and the sword body formed by the ten thousand runes behind him that spanned half of the Star River suddenly attacked. And Han Fei was already standing on the sword. Hongjuns ominous body grabbed the black coffin and smashed it at Han Fei. But after he threw the black coffin out, the space had collapsed and changed. In the next moment, the black coffin appeared directly in front of Senior Sister Shen Le. This star river had already been controlled by Han Fei, and the Dao here was Han Feis Dao. Therefore, it was impossible for Hongjuns ominous body to use the black coffin as a shield. Seeing this, Shen Le immediately pressed down on the black coffin and examined the broken bones. Hongjuns ominous bodys pupils were constricted. You can control the Primordial Star Sea? Han Fei chuckled. As long as there is a Great Dao, I can control it. Therefore, it doesnt matter where it is. Han Fei said, Senior Sister, Time, stay away. Upon hearing this, the two of them immediately retreated. They were both in a bad state. They would only become burdens here. Hongjuns ominous body also snorted coldly. Human Emperor, do you really think Im afraid of you? Since you insist on fighting, lets fight. Do you really think youre the only one who can control the Heavenly Dao? As he spoke, the unknown arm of Hongjuns ominous body burst out with a strange light. In the sky, the scene when Han Fei shattered the ominous just now appeared again. At this moment, this star river was filled with black cracks. However, unlike Han Fei who summoned the Great Dao laws, in the next moment, this place collapsed, billions of stars were shattering, and the darkness turned into a hurricane, also intertwined with dense Great Daos, shaking the star rivers here, triggering a monstrous wave of ominous mist. Huh? Han Fei frowned. Something was wrong. If the other party could completely show the power of the Immortal level, the real ominous could have done it long ago. If that was the case, even Eldest Senior Brother probably wouldnt be able to resist them. Why did he have to fight the strong masters of the myriad races for several eras? Therefore, why didnt the real ominous use this power? The answer to all this was in that hand. At this moment, this starry river seemed to have been cut in half. One half was a sword, showing off its sharpness, and the other half was like a tide, surging with furious waves. Chapter 3679 - 3679 The End of the War of the Era (1) 3679 The End of the War of the Era (1) Buzz! The void was trembling and collapsing, and the entire star river was like a collapsing house, producing cracking sounds. Bang! The two sides collided, entangled, and fought fiercely. The Divine Chains of Order, the light of laws, and the power of the Great Dao collided. The world was opening and closing, and the universe was collapsing Han Fei felt that the terrifying divine might that emerged from the broken arm was stronger than he had expected. In terms of strength, Hongjuns ominous body was even stronger than his. He laughed out loud. Han Fei, you have no idea what kind of power you are facing. Retreat now. Ill keep my word and wont touch your Chaotic Star Sea. However, Han Fei sneered. Youre just borrowing strength, but Im using my own strength. At the end of the path of invincibility, Im least afraid of fighting. I can keep fighting until the end of time and the Sea of Stars collapses. Can you? How long can you be so strong? Hongjun roared, Not only am I strong, but I can also kill you. However, after only three hours of fierce fighting, Han Fei discovered that something was wrong. Hongjuns ominous body seemed to have gone a little crazy. The unknown arm was flashing with black light, and the originally dry and skinny arm gradually became full, while Hongjuns ominous body gradually became incorporeal. Not only Han Fei, but even the Hongjun Ominous Body had discovered this. Therefore, Hongjuns ominous body roared repeatedly and even tried to cut off his arm, but no matter what, he couldnt do it. Instead, the ominous matter controlled by Hongjuns ominous body was all spraying out. His body inexplicably became broken, and his power seemed to be sucked by that arm. Ominous, you set me up Hongjuns ominous body was roaring. Han Fei was a little surprised and horrified. He seemed to have guessed that there was definitely something wrong with this arm. On the Path of No Return, the real ominous gave this arm to Hongjuns ominous body. Was he really not afraid that Hongjun would burn the bridge after crossing it and harm him? Obviously, they were all old monsters who had lived for billions of years. Who didnt have a thousand thoughts? Hongjuns ominous body was too complacent, thinking that everything was in his plan and others would die on the path he set for them. However, sometimes, not fighting was also a kind of fighting. The more complacent, confident, and arrogant he was, the more he would end up as the saddest clown. Why didnt the ominous use the power of this arm after being trapped in the Sea of Stars for many eras? Why did Hongjuns ominous body dare to use this power? Hongjuns ominous body couldnt be a fool. He knew that there was something wrong with the arm, but he still used it. Obviously, the ominous had deceived him in some aspects. For example, driving this arm required a large amount of ominous matter, or for some other reason that he didnt know. But there must be a reason that made Hongjuns ominous body think that he could drive this arm. Anyway, Hongjuns ominous body had been tricked. At this moment, he used this arm at the price of sacrificing himself. However, whether there was anything wrong with Hongjuns ominous body or not, Han Fei had to take action now. He couldnt just watch the power of the arm continue to grow. Just a severed arm was qualified to contend with an Immortal Level cultivator. How strong would the owner of this arm be? Han Fei opened his palm, and five beams of divine light flew out, trying to imprison the void and seal the arm. The latter punched dozens of times in a row in the blink of an eye, breaking Han Feis imprisonment. Then, Han Fei discovered that his power to annihilate the Great Dao was ineffective against Hongjuns ominous body. Or rather, it was ineffective against that arm. At this moment, Hongjuns ominous body seemed to be lost and he no longer spoke. What really attacked Han Fei had become that arm. Could it be the arm of a Daoless realm cultivator? Han Fei made a bold guess. To be able to annihilate the power of the Immortal and suppress him in strength, he had to be at least in the same realm as him. But one arm was comparable to an Immortal. If his complete body was still there, would he still be an Immortal? Unfortunately, Hongjuns ominous body had already fallen silent and seemed to have become the puppet of that arm. Who are you? Han Fei asked warily, wondering if the hand could respond. Unfortunately, the hand extended five fingers and controlled Hongjuns ominous body to attack him, forcibly suppressing the Heavenly Dao here. However, how could Han Fei let him have his way? He snorted coldly. It doesnt matter if you dont tell me. Your strength is also limited. If you were strong enough to shake an Immortal, the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea would have long become yours. Why would you wait until now? Let me see what you are. Han Feis body emitted infinite light, and he immediately clenched his fist and punched out. The sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. He wanted to fight this hand in close combat. Only in close combat could he dominate. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Knock, knock, knock! This battle lasted for three days and destroyed more than 300 Star Rivers. In the end, the arm couldnt hold on anymore. As Han Fei said, he could remain invincible. In terms of realm, he was stronger than Hongjuns ominous body. In terms of strength, he might be a little lacking in the early stages, but the more he fought, the braver he became. Countless Origin Great Daos had been used by Han Fei and he took the chance to familiarize himself with them one by one. And this arm gradually seemed to become a sparring partner. Chapter 3680 - 3680 The End of the War of the Era (2) 3680 The End of the War of the Era (2) Han Fei shouted, No matter how long you fight, youre just a broken hand. As for me, Im invincible. All my techniques and infinite Great Daos are nothing to me. And your strength is drying up. Han Fei shouted, but he knew in his heart that it was meaningless to fight like this. It might even take years. Han Fei roared, Senior Sister, inform Hongjun to shrink the Creation Jade Plate and open the passage between the two worlds. Shen Le and the Master of Time had been following Han Fei. They had also witnessed the power of the Immortal Level. When the two of them fought, on average, they would shatter a star river every day. How terrifying was their combat power? Hearing this, Shen Le immediately understood what Han Fei meant. He wanted to take Hongjuns ominous body into the Chaotic Star Sea. That hand was naturally unwilling. The Chaotic Star Sea was Han Feis home ground. When he got there, he would definitely be completely suppressed. Therefore, he wanted to escape. Unfortunately, although they were both Immortals, Han Fei was still in his complete state. How could he let him escape? Another half a month later, Han Fei, together with the Demon Purification Pot, forcibly drove the arm into the passage between the two worlds. Bang! Han Feis fist dazzled the Sea of Stars, and wind and thunder rumbled. His momentum was shocking. As soon as he entered the Chaotic Star Sea, he was like a supreme god, carrying the momentum of the Sea of Stars as he punched the broken arm out of the Mud Sea. For a moment, the star river here was in turmoil, and the infinite Heavenly Dao and billions of laws were all under Han Feis control. At this moment, because the severed arm didnt control the Chaos, it couldnt resist Han Fei anymore and was finally caught by the Demon Purification Vine. Swish! Swish! Swish! Instantly, ten vines locked down, and Han Fei finally suppressed the broken arm. At this moment, a voice slowly came from the arm. Guard my hand. I will come to you eventually. This was the first time the broken arm spoke, but Han Fei wasnt surprised. Han Fei sneered. Sure enough, you have always been conscious and can speak. Dont worry. You dont have to come to me. Maybe Ill come to you. The hand didnt respond again. At the same time, Hongjuns ominous body, who had been in the puppet state, had just woken up when he saw that he had been caught by the Demon Purification Pot. Seeing this state, he knew that he had no chance. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that he was desperate. Han Fei said, You havent been sucked to death yet? Hongjuns ominous body said, Humph, if you hadnt stepped into the Immortal Level and returned from the Path of No Return, I would have long taken down the Primordial Star Sea. Han Fei sneered. There are no ifs in this world. If you lose in one move, you lose the entire game. You shouldnt have become the ominous from the beginning. Shouldnt have become the ominous? Hongjuns ominous body laughed. Han Fei, you know too little. The world you and I have seen is limited. Do you know where these arms come from? A pair of arms? Han Fei frowned slightly. Hongjun said, Do you think the real ominous doesnt have any trump cards at all? Do you think he doesnt have another hand? Han Fei said, Obviously, once you use this hand, you will be lost and become puppets. Thats not it. Hongjuns ominous body was a little irritable and angry. He scolded angrily, Its him. These two hands are actually usable. He and I are independent consciousnesses born from these two arms. How can I become a puppet with my own hands? However, I was taken away by Hongjun in the past and my arm was left in the World Divine Mirror. Who knew that the ominous would wake up a wisp of consciousness of the original body? No wonder he returned this hand to me so easily. What a good plan. Han Fei couldnt help but ask, Your original body? What is your original body? As I said, I was an independent consciousness born from the arms, but I was awakened by Hongjun, so I dont know my original body well. But even that little information let me know how vast the world is. Han Fei, the winner takes all. Although Im unwilling, I still lost in the end. However, dont think youve really won. My original bodys consciousness had once awakened here. One day, he, an existence stronger than Immortals, will come here. Han Feis pupils were constricted. The severed hand had already threatened him just now. However, Han Fei sneered. Ive also somewhat comprehended the realm above the Immortal level. What do you mean by the world is vast? Hongjuns ominous eyes revealed a trace of yearning. I dont know the details, but I know that the Primordial and the Chaos exist in the first place. The creators only used them, not created them. And there are at least five existences like the Primordial and the Chaos. Han Fei was horrified. There were at least five other huge Seas of Stars like the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea? He couldnt help but wonder what this world was like. Buzz! At this moment, Hongjuns ominous body was getting more and more incorporeal, and half of the broken arm had melted. Half of it must have been swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot with some power. Hongjuns ominous body smiled miserably. Han Fei, he will find you eventually. Han Feis eyes were fierce. Anyway, you are not him. He has nothing to do with you. Do you know how to destroy this arm? It cant be destroyed. Hahaha As Hongjuns ominous body laughed out loud, he completely turned incorporeal, and the arm was completely swallowed by the Demon Purification Pot. Han Fei looked solemn. Shen Le and the Master of Time also came to Han Fei. They had heard the conversation of Han Fei and Hongjuns ominous body. Chapter 3681 - 3681 The End of the War of the Era (3) 3681 The End of the War of the Era (3) Shen Le said, Little Junior Brother, dont be swayed by him. Even if there are stronger existences, even if there is an unknown Sea of Stars, so what? Hasnt our cultivation path always been like this? There is always someone stronger, and there is always a mountain higher. We can just proceed and cherish as we go. Han Fei nodded slightly and asked, How is Senior Brother Undead? Shen Les expression was solemn as he shook his head slightly. I cant revive him. It must be that Hongjuns ominous body used the power of the Immortal Level to leave the coffin. Thats what its called, right? Hes only left with incomplete bones and his vitality is extremely weak. Cough, cough Senior Sister Shen Le coughed up blood again, her face pale. With a thought from Han Fei, Shen Le felt that her Great Dao was dissipating. In the next moment, the Demon Purification Pots vines pierced through her body one after another, and the ominous forbidden curse that corroded her was disintegrating. Han Fei said, When you reach the Immortal Level, you can grasp ten thousand Daos and the Dao of Origin. After I control the Star Rivers, the Heavenly Dao of the entire Chaotic Star Sea will be controlled by me. Therefore, as long as you are in the Chaotic Star Sea, no matter how your Dao is shattered, I can help you recover. Therefore, when your Dao is shattered, you can take the opportunity to remove the curse. Shen Le said, I did understand, but I havent reached this realm yet, so I still dont understand. However, my little junior brother is really something. Youve become the first Immortal in the entire Chaotic Star Sea. As she spoke, Shen Le glanced at the Master of Time, who snorted. If there is one, there will be two. Shen Le sneered. Even if there is the second one, he wont be from your Time Temple but can only be from our Void Temple. By the way, Little Junior Brother, how to revive Old Three? Han Fei summoned the River of Life and connected the River of Life for Senior Brother Undead. Then, he waved his hand, and the surrounding dozens of Star Rivers and endless resources gathered to rebuild Undeads body. After a while, Han Fei pondered and said, Senior Brother Undeads injuries are indeed very serious. The River of Life has been connected for the time being, but its will is a little scattered. This is not something I can control. Senior Brother Undead has to rely on himself. As for when he can revive, I dont know. Alas Shen Le sighed slightly. Old Three is really tough. Hes the only one in our Void Temple who is like Eldest Senior Brother. Hes lonely. Han Feis heart stirred, and his eyes glittered. Perhaps Senior Brother Undead can take Eldest Senior Brothers path. Shen Le shook her head. We cant leave. Undead is transformed from the six-lineage fruit. Although he looks like a skeleton, he has a heart. Han Fei said, We can steal its heart. Huh? Shen Le was speechless. What do you mean? Han Fei said leisurely, Because Eldest Senior Brother has found the path behind the Dao of All Living Beings. Buzz! Shen Le and the Master of Time both looked at Han Fei in shock. The Master of Time asked, How do you know? Han Fei said, On the Path of No Return, I saw the inheritance left by Eldest Senior Brother. Shen Les eyes lit up. Well, is Eldest Senior Brothers path different? Is the Immortal Level above the dominator realm? Han Fei shook his head. Perhaps there are many ways to go to the back. The road Eldest Senior Brother found is not suitable for us. Senior Sister, you said that Senior Brother Undead and Eldest Senior Brother are the most similar. If Okay~ Sure enough, Shen Le agreed. Lets do that. Han Fei asked, Arent you going to consider it? Shen Yi chuckled. Whats there to consider? Do you really think anyone can enter the Immortal Level? If its so simple, how can you be the only one since ancient times? Han Fei nodded slightly. What he wanted to do was simple. He didnt know how long it would take for Senior Brother Undead to revive. At that time, if there was a chance, he could put his heart in the inheritance cave of the Eldest Senior Brother of the Dragon Subduing Island. If one day, Senior Brother Undead would go to the Dragon Subduing Island, he might be able to comprehend it. Of course, Han Fei didnt know if this would work. But if it worked, in the future, another super powerhouse above the dominator realm might be born in the Chaotic Star Sea. The Master of Time was silent for a moment. Han Fei, what do you think if I take off my heart? Han Fei sneered. I dont know you well. The Master of Time said, Youre already in the Immortal Level. Why are you still so petty? Han Fei snorted. You only have time in your heart. Are you lonely? Yes ~ B*llshit. Shen Le interrupted the two of them. Alright, enough chit chat. There is still an ominous. Han Fei smiled. Ill go meet him. In the Creation Star Compass. Wherever the ominous was, everything would be contaminated, including the Creation Star Compass. However, after what Jiang Taixu did in the past, its inside had long been broken, and the energy contained in it was not enough to support the breakthrough of a dominator. Therefore, except for attacking the Creation Star Compass itself, the real ominous had nothing to do here. When Han Fei entered the Creation Star Compass, the ominous was bombarding the Creation Star Compass. This place was already full of cracks, but these cracks were not enough for the ominous to go out in a short period of time. According to this fighting style, it would probably take at least a few months. When Han Fei came in, the real ominous suddenly stopped and said in disbelief, Impossible. Han Fei smiled. Thats what Hongjuns ominous body said. The ominous pupils were constricted, and he was silent for a moment. He lost? You dont seem surprised at all? You can even return from the Path of No Return. Whats there to be surprised about if hes defeated? Chapter 3682 - 3682 The End of the War of the Era (4) 3682 The End of the War of the Era (4) Han Fei glanced at the world in the Creation Star Compass and said, Im very curious. You can use the power of the Immortal. Why dont you use it? If you use it, Im afraid the Creation Star Compass wont be able to trap you for so long. Oh, you know the Immortal realm? It seems that youve made a breakthrough? The real ominous sneered. Hongjuns ominous body must have used the power of that hand, right? Whats the result? Han Fei narrowed his eyes and said, He suffered a backlash and completely lost consciousness. The ominous sneered. If you want to destroy someone, make him self-inflated. He claims to be smart and has many schemes, but he knows too little about the power of our original body. No matter how many schemes he has, he is just a clown. Even if you dont return, he wont be able to subdue the Primordial Star Sea. Oh? Why do you say that? The ominous said with a hint of mockery, This question is very stupid. When the severed limb appears, you should know that what the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate want to seal is never the ominous matter, but the severed limb. Although he was also a consciousness born from the severed limb, he doesnt know much about the severed limb and thinks he can use it. In fact, the number of times he can use this thing is extremely limited. It might not matter if he uses it once, but if he uses it for a long time, he will be courting death. It will take him at least several years to refine the Primordial Origin. But if he uses the severed limb, he can obtain the power of the Immortal Level and control the Primordial Star Sea in a few months. With me in the Creation Star Compass, he must feel pressure in his heart, so he will definitely use the severed limb. However, he doesnt know that once he continues to use the severed limb, he will suffer a backlash. Therefore, he will definitely lose. Han Fei frowned. I also saw with my own eyes that you used the power of that arm. Why didnt you suffer a backlash? Besides, you used your severed limbs to descend into the Chaotic Star Sea. Isnt it considered continuous use? The ominous sneered. Why do you think I sacrificed the dominator-level ominous? To pave the way for me? Heh, its just to let them suffer the backlash in my place. Do you really think the power of the Immortal Level alone cant open the passage between the two worlds? Han Fei couldnt help but take a deep look at the ominous. It seems that you are the one who schemes. No wonder you fought me with a broken limb. It turns out that you deliberately showed it to deceive him? Han Fei asked, What is your original body? Kekeke~ The ominous smiled ominously. Im about to die. Why should I tell you? With that said, the ominous took out another severed limb and put it on his body reluctantly. Then he said, I might be no match for you or die. However, dont think you can have an easy time. Our original bodies will sense the existence of our clones. One day, he will find this place. At that time, you will see what true fear is. Boom ~ The ominous didnt tell Han Fei much. It just wanted to tell Han Fei that a stronger existence would come to intimidate him. Han Fei immediately made the Creation Star Compass spit out this Sea of Stars, and the two of them fought fiercely in the Chaotic Star Sea. However, this was not the Primordial Star Sea. Even if the ominous barely used the power of the Immortal Level, it only took Han Fei less than half an hour to suppress it with his control of the Chaotic Star Sea and the full power of the Demon Purification Pot. At this point, the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea finally welcomed peace. What Han Fei didnt know was that at the moment when the ominous was suppressed by the Demon Purification Pot, in the Primordial Star Sea, the void trembled, and pieces of the void actually glowed. Gradually, these voids intertwined and formed a huge mirror. The mirror quickly compressed and finally turned into a palm-sized mirror. With a swish, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the vast Sea of Stars. The battle was over. Shen Le said, This war that has lasted from the Chaotic Era to today is finally over! I suddenly feel inexplicably relaxed The Master of Time asked, Did the Demon Purification Pot destroy that thing, or was it just a seal? Han Fei said, Its just a seal. Senior Sister Shen Le, you should have heard it. These two ominous creatures are probably not in their complete forms Wait a minute! Shen Le raised her eyebrows. I dont want to hear it? Shen Le was speechless. Cant you let me rest for a day? Just a day Han Fei was amused. Senior Sister, can you still sleep at this level? Shen Le snorted. Its none of your business. Anyway, Im going back to sleep until I wake up. Han Fei shrugged. Okay, go to sleep! Im going to the Primordial Star Sea. I have to consider whether to close the passage between the two worlds. Shen Le said, Go! You have the final say in the current Chaotic Star Sea. The Master of Time was resentful. Han Fei ignored him, but it didnt matter. He was too lazy to talk back. Another moment later. Protect the Divine Realm. The Heavenly Monarch and the others were still waiting for Han Feis news. Now, in order to give up the passage between the two worlds, there were only 800 Star Rivers left. When Han Fei arrived again, the Heavenly Monarch hurriedly went forward. Fellow Daoist Human Emperor, how is it going? Have you resolved the otherworldly demons? This time, Han Fei was not in a hurry to chat with Hongjun. Instead, he nodded and said, Yes! The strongest Extraterrestrial Demons have been resolved. Besides, from now on, there will be no Extraterrestrial Demons of that level in the Primordial Star Sea. Huff! The Heavenly Monarch immediately heaved a long sigh of relief. He was really afraid. He had never seen such a strong Extraterrestrial Demon. In a moment, it annihilated more than a thousand Star Rivers, which was shocking. Chapter 3683 - 3683 The End of the War of the Era (5) 3683 The End of the War of the Era (5) Supreme Dao Monarch hurriedly said, Master Human Emperor, may I ask can we go to the other side to take a look? Han Fei thought for a moment. This could be allowed. There were only 800 Star Rivers left in the Primordial Star Sea, and there were as many as billions of Star Rivers covered by the ominous mist. He didnt control Primordial Chaos, so he couldnt purify this place at once. In that case, the passage between the two worlds couldnt be left open for a long time. At least, he could make an attempt. Seeing that the Nine Heavens Mystic Fairy and the Heavenly Monarch were also looking at him expectantly, Han Fei thought for a moment and said, Ill consider it. Wait a moment. Ill talk to your Heavenly Dao. The three of them: The three of them felt that it was ridiculous. Could the Heavenly Dao be chatted with? Han Fei looked up at the sky. Hongjuns will was branded in his mind. You made it. Han Fei smiled. Yes! I made it. However, I have some bad news. The ominous and your ominous body you and I saw might not be the complete ominous. Hongjun was silent for a few seconds before saying, So? Han Fei said, In the distant future, or it might not be that far away, the flames of war might spread again. However, at that time, it might not be my war. Hongjun sighed. In that case, I have a presumptuous request. Oh? Senior, just tell me. Hongjun asked, Youre from the six lineages after all. Can you leave some inheritance in the Primordial Star Sea? No problem. Han Fei didnt hesitate. Eldest Senior Brother had left, Senior Brother Undead had fallen into a deep sleep, and he still owed the Void Temple a disciple. He could leave a test of the Void Temple in the Primordial Star Sea. Han Fei smiled and said, Ill arrange this matter later, but my test will be abnormally strict. Perhaps no one will be able to pass it in millions of years. In addition, Ill leave the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos behind. In this way, the passage between the two worlds can be opened for a long time. Now, both worlds have a lot of things to do. Its time to give birth to more children. In addition, the Chaotic Star Sea can provide some combat power that can help the Primordial Star Sea resist the ominous mist. Although most of the dominators have died, there are still many ominous creatures of various levels. Its still a long way to go to reclaim the Primordial Star Sea. Hongjun was silent for a moment and then said, Thank you. Han Fei paused and said in the end, By the way, let me give you a suggestion. After the Primordial Star Sea recovers, you can try to create another divine vine. Oh? Han Fei said, Ive taken your divine vine, so Id like to give you something in return. You can try reincarnation. Perhaps the Primordial Star Sea will have one more Immortal. Thank you. Han Fei smiled, thinking that if the ominous came again in the future, he didnt want to fight alone. Even if he was still here, it would be a problem whether he could defeat it or not. When Han Fei lowered his head, the Heavenly Monarch hurriedly said, Fellow Daoist Human Emperor, how is it? Did you have a good chat? Buzz! In the next moment, six purple doors suddenly appeared around Han Fei, which stunned the Heavenly Monarch and the others. Han Fei patted the Heavenly Monarchs shoulder and said, This thing is called the Reincarnation Path of Six Daos. Since you are the strongest in the Primordial Star Sea, Ill leave this thing to you! But you have to remember that this thing concerns the reincarnation of billions of people in the Primordial Star Sea. Whoever holds this thing cant pass the passage between the two worlds. This thing cant be obtained by evil people and cant be abused. In short, before the ominous mist in this vast Sea of Stars is dispelled, this thing is more important than your life. Immediately, the Heavenly Monarch was refreshed, and the hands in his sleeves were trembling slightly. I wont disappoint you, Fellow Daoist Human Emperor. Han Fei nodded slightly, then turned around and left. He didnt stop until he reached the entrance of the passage between the two worlds. Without looking back, he said casually, You can send someone over to prepare for the matters regarding the connection between the two worlds. Chapter 3684 - 3684 Step Down as Human Emperor (1) 3684 Step Down as Human Emperor (1) A thousand years later. It had been a thousand years since the ominous was sealed. Now, it was called a new era, also known as the Origin Era, because there was no ominous in this world anymore, but the vast Sea of Stars had been destroyed in the end. Everything seemed to have returned to the beginning, when the world was first created and the myriad races hadnt risen. The Chaotic Star Sea welcomed a long-lost peace. The population of the myriad races also entered an era of outbreak. Most of the strong masters above the Monarch level in the Chaotic Star Sea went to the Primordial Star Sea. It couldnt be helped. It would take a long time for the endless creatures and opportunities in the vast Chaotic Star Sea to completely revive. And the war in the Primordial Star Sea was still ongoing. That was where the strong masters continued to grow. In the Primordial Star Sea, wars were happening one after another, leaving behind many touching stories. As for the Chaotic Star Sea, it was full of vitality. There were too many people who were too tired. Just like Senior Sister Shen Le, they needed to rest, relax, and enjoy this rare peace. The curse of the dragon race had been removed and had returned to the Sea Realm. These guys began to eat meat every day until Han Fei personally stopped them. Otherwise, another mass extinction would have occurred. The lineage of strange beasts had also recovered. It wasnt until now that Han Fei knew that the Emperor Sparrow grew so fast because this guy had swallowed the dragon body of the ancient divine dragon, an existence that could fight the ominous in the Chaotic Era. Little Black and Little White were still swallowin star rivers, but their swallowing speed was getting faster and faster. Even so, it would take them about 8,000 years to become Sea Quelling Gods. However, Han Fei was not in a hurry. They could just take time swallowing. On this day. In the Sea Realm, under the mysterious World Tree in the West Wilderness. Han Fei, Xia Xiaochan, Ximen Linglan, Zhang Xuanyu, Yi Xiyan, Le Renkuang, Lin Zhi (Le Renkuangs wife), Luo Xiaobai, Han Chanyi, Zhang Panpan, the Hexagon Starfish A large group of people were drinking around a big table. Le Renkuang said, Ive summoned everyone today to congratulate Xiaobai for surpassing us, becoming a Sea Quelling God from a Great Monarch in one go. Come on, lets raise our glasses Congratulations, Xiaobai. Congratulations, Auntie Xiaobai. Sizzle~ Ah~ Luo Xiaobai seemed to have a rare smile on her face. She couldnt make it to the ultimate battle against the ominous, but it wasnt a pity. If Han Fei didnt return, she would have to participate in the battle anyway, because the last of the seven Divine Realms, the World Tree, was in her hands. She knew what everyone meant. Everyone felt that her feelings were fading, so they specially gathered at this moment to let her feel this friendship and warmth. Thank you! Zhang Xuanyu said, Xiaobai! Its not that I want to criticize you, but you can actually try accepting a man, OK? Give yourself a wild romance. Le Renkuang said, I think so. Xiaobai, tell me what your standards are. Luo Xiaobai glanced at the two of them casually and said reproachfully, Get lost. Xia Xiaochan also said, I think theyre right! Unfortunately, Xiaobai, you improved too fast and suddenly became a Sea Quelling God. Even if men are interested in you, Im afraid not many people dare to pursue you. Xiaobai, why dont you go to the mortal world to gain experience? Luo Xiaobai glanced at Xia Xiaochan helplessly. Why are you getting involved? Han Fei was thinking about what cultivation technique suitable for Luo Xiaobai. Before he said anything, Han Chanyi said, How can others be worthy of Auntie Xiaobai? Only my father is worthy of her. Auntie Xiaobai, lets be a family! My father is very good at coaxing people. He will definitely make you happy every day. Puff! Puff! Puff! Han Fei, Zhang Xuanyu, and Le Renkuang spewed out three mouthfuls of saliva in a row. Han Fei was embarrassed. Hey, you darn girl, stop talking nonsense. Han Chanyi said, Im not talking nonsense! Youre so close and all of you already have a family. Do you want Aunt Xiaobai to die alone? Second Mother, dont you think so? Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. Would the three of them be xenophobic? However, she still said, This kind of thing is consensual. When you have someone you like, youll understand. However, being alone is really lonely. Xia Xiaochan shrugged. I dont mind anyway. Luo Xiaobai looked at Han Fei calmly and then at Han Chanyi. Im going to the Primordial Star Sea in a few years. Yiyi, come with me then! Huh? Why? Luo Xiaobai chuckled. I heard that you havent been in the mood to cultivate in the past thousand years. All day long, you take the Hexagon Starfish around to travel and play, claiming that youre gaining experiences in the mortal world. I think its time for you to get down to cultivation. Hearing this, the Hexagon Starfish, who was lying in the corner and enjoying the delicious roasted shrimp, rolled his six big eyes. We arent slacking off. Yiyi and I are really training in the mortal world. Were so miserable that sometimes we cant even eat our fill. Han Chanyi nodded. Yes! Han Fei said leisurely, Yes! Its time to get down to cultivation. If Ive guessed right, there is a peerless treasure comparable to the Demon Purification Pot hidden in the Primordial Star Sea, called the World Divine Mirror. If I can get this thing, tsk, tsk In the past thousand years, Han Fei had gone to find the World Divine Mirror. Unfortunately, when he went to that opening in the Sea of Stars, he found that the barrier had disappeared. The World Divine Mirror didnt even leave any fragments and disappeared without a trace. Chapter 3685 - 3685 Step Down as Human Emperor (2) 3685 Step Down as Human Emperor (2) However, he firmly believed that the World Divine Mirror was in the Primordial Star Sea. After a full meal, everyone began to discuss surrounding Le Renkuang. Because Lin Zhi was also pregnant, they were discussing how to name their child. There was indeed something wrong with Luo Xiaobais path of cultivation. It was only because they were here that she was a little emotional. At this moment, she had climbed up to the World Tree and was sitting at the top of it, thinking about something. Xia Xiaochan pinched Han Fei. Go take a look. Im really worried about Xiaobais state. If it doesnt work out, I think Yiyis suggestion is actually good. Han Fei rolled his eyes. Look at how worried you are. Dont we know Xiaobais personality? Forget it. Ive done some research over the years. I think its still possible to awaken her emotions. On the top of the World Tree. Han Fei sat next to Luo Xiaobai and asked casually, What are you thinking about? Luo Xiaobai shook her head slightly. Nothing. I just feel that Im a little similar to this tree. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. I advise you not to think about this nonsense. Do you still want to become a tree? Luo Xiaobai couldnt help but turn to look at Han Fei. How do you know? Han Fei said, Other demon plants still have rich emotions. Forget it, lets not talk about this. Over the years, Ive customized a scripture for you. If you read it every day, it might change your life and the future. Luo Xiaobai stroked the hair behind her ears, slightly pressed down her white skirt that was blown by the wind, and said indifferently, Actually, I think its quite good now. Han Fei said impatiently, Good my ass. Let me tell you, if Im not wrong, Li Daoyi has also experienced the process youre experiencing now. As a result, he planted a tree and raised a little kylin and a bird. Later, he must have met Chen Lingsu How about it? Let me tell you their story? Um. A moment later, the story ended. Han Fei didnt know if Luo Xiaobai listened to him or not. Luo Xiaobai stayed on the World Tree alone after all. Ten thousand years later. Han Fei had never stopped cultivating. Of course, it wasn;t his original body, but Han Song, Zhang Daqian, and Nezha. After synchronizing with the information of his original body, his three clones grew extremely fast. This was inevitable. Han Feis original body had comprehended too much. Once these insights fell on his three avatars, their cultivation speed would definitely soar. For example, the Chaotic Star Sea was purified by Han Fei, leaving a massive amount of energy crystals in the vast Sea of Stars. And this helped Han Song grow and improve extremely quickly. Ten thousand years ago, Han Song had already stepped into the realm of Sea Quelling God. Now, Han Songs loose lifeform was like a virus, spreading to the boundless Sea of Stars, buried in tens of thousands of star rivers. Now, Han Fei had only gathered these loose parts and combined them into one, allowing Han Song to easily break through to the dominator realm. He chose to do this because he needed to. Although Han Song was absorbing the power of the entire Chaotic Star Sea to grow, his growth was equivalent to helping the billions of star rivers in the Chaotic Star Sea rebuild their ecology. As a Sea Quelling God, Han Song spread his loose lifeforms too slowly, so he raised Han Song to the dominator realm. In addition to Han Song, Zhang Daqian had also broken through to the Sea Quelling God Realm. The higher the level of the Dao of Nirvana in the Giant Beast Divine Dao, the harsher the requirements. In the Chaotic Star Sea, Zhang Daqian couldnt find any enemies, so he went to the Primordial Star Sea. But even in the Primordial Star Sea, it was difficult for him to find enemies, so his strength growth stagnated to a certain extent. Even with the infinite insights of Han Feis original body, his strength was still stuck at the peak of the Sea Quelling God. He could barely fight a dominator, but he couldnt cross that threshold. As for Nezha, because he had taken the Spirit of Plants and Trees in a row, his cultivation potential had gradually increased. Now, he had already stepped into the God Slaying level. It was worth mentioning that whether it was Han Song, Zhang Daqian, or Nezha, his comprehension of the path of invincibility had directly increased to the third level. This was inevitable. His original body had already comprehended the path of invincibility, so his avatar could directly grasp it. As for the fourth level, it was unlikely. This was because the requirements for the fourth level of the path of invincibility were too harsh. Not only did it require comprehension, but it also required the support of the entire Sea of Stars. In addition to the cultivation state of his avatars, Han Fei left Nine Tails, the Nine Death Soul Splitting Octopus, Little Gold, and the Licking Dog to Nezha. As for Han Fei, he had been doing three things in the past ten thousand years. Firstly, it was to try to comprehend the true meaning of the Daoless Realm, and secondly, it was to try to obliterate the two ominous severed arms. Unfortunately, he couldnt complete either of these things. He had completed the third task, which was to accompany his wives and child on sightseeing and walking in the Sea Realm. At this moment, in the Raging Sea. Han Fei took Ximen Linglan, Han Chanyi, and Xia Xiaochan back to the Yin-Yang World where the story began. The Yin-Yang World was still there, but it was no longer in the small world. When Han Fei left, he was not strong enough and still missed some people. After more than 20,000 years of development, many new people appeared here. However, most of them were still ordinary people. As for the history of the human race in the past, they could only find it from the murals and books left behind by the Thirty-Six Mystic Worlds. Chapter 3686 - 3686 Step Down as Human Emperor (3) 3686 Step Down as Human Emperor (3) Yin-Yang World, Blue Sea Town, Heavenly Water Village. Han Fei had thought that after 20,000 years, this place had long been abandoned, the buildings had collapsed, and the old site was gone. But he never expected that when he came here, the small yard he used to live in was still there. However, the buildings showed signs of renovation. Although the buildings looked ordinary, the building materials were extraordinary. Besides, most of the Heavenly Water Village was indeed desolate. Obviously, someone had come here and rebuilt this place. Han Fei already knew who this person was. Han Fei said, Yiyi, this is where I lived back then. At that time, I was only a few years old. I lived in this palm-sized place. I remember that at that time, I was only a level-two fisher. I lived here with your uncle, Tang Ge. Your uncle saved me a bowl of Spirit Swallowing Soup. Han Chanyi said impatiently, Got it! Youve told me eight hundred times. A while ago, I gave Uncle Tang Ge and Aunt Mu Lings youngest son, Tang Mufei, a bowl of True Dragon Soup. Xia Xiaochan asked, Yiyi, didnt I tell you not to bully dragons? Han Chanyi snorted. I didnt do it on purpose. I took the big starfish out to play, but they coveted the big starfishs meat. How could I not do anything? Xia Xiaochan said, Then be gentle. Theyre your Senior Uncle Azure Dragons clansman after all. Got it, got it~ Han Chanyi pushed the door open curiously and entered. Then, she said with a strange expression, Dad, since its an ancestral land, shouldnt we leave some inheritance here? Han Fei scanned around with his perception and thought to himself, No wonder Han Chanyi spoke so strangely. It turned out that there were signs of occasional residence in the house. Han Fei said in embarrassment, Its up to you! The sun and moon rotate, and the mountains and rivers change. The past is in the past. Perhaps Im only obsessed with some things in my memories. Xia Xiaochan said, Okay, no one said anything about you. Go meet your old friend! Cough, cough! You can walk around! Ximen Linglan said, Lets go greet Teacher. Since were already here, we should go meet him. Han Chanyi hurriedly said, Okay! I havent seen Master Divine Son yet. Another moment later. In the plantation in the Heavenly Water Village. Some tombs still existed here, but the words on the tombstones were already blurred. Not far from the tombstones, there was a hut, and a figure was standing in front of it. Han Fei bowed three times in front of these tombs and then said casually, Long time no see. I didnt expect that the little girl who was only a Grand Fishing Master back then was already preparing to transcend the Monarch Tribulation. He Xiaoyu looked at Han Fei with a complicated expression. I made breakfast. Do you want to eat something? Um! Then, as if thinking of something, He Xiaoyu smiled. You used to treat me, but now its my turn to treat you. I live in your house occasionally because I miss my old friends. I know. On the ordinary wooden table, Han Fei was drinking shrimp, crab, and roe porridge. He Xiaoyu asked softly, Are you going on a long trip? Han Fei put down the bowl. Why do you say that? He Xiaoyu took a sip of the porridge, her mouth a little swollen. After she swallowed it, she smiled. I heard that you have been traveling in the mortal world all these years, but this seems to be the first time youve revisited your old home. So I guess youre going to travel far. He Xiaoyu didnt know where Han Fei was going or where else was worth going for him, but she knew that Han Fei was leaving. She didnt know when they would meet again. Han Fei smiled casually. Yes. This time, Im going to the end of the Sea of Stars, the other side of the Great Dao. There might be something waiting for me there. He Xiaoyu continued to eat the porridge. When the bowl was empty, she looked at Han Fei with a smile. If you cant beat them, run! This is what you taught me before. Han Fei smiled. Its still the truth. A moment later, after He Xiaoyu cleaned up the dishes, Han Fei stood in the plantation, holding a strawberry in his hand and biting it. He Xiaoyu stood behind him without speaking. Han Fei said, By the way, I came back this time with the intention of rebuilding the Raging Sea. Its time to revive here. Buzz! As soon as Han Fei said so, the boundless mist in the Raging Sea dissipated. And in a mysterious and unknown place, the World Origin soared at a visible speed, surging like a river. For a moment, the spiritual energy in this world soared several times. Countless spiritual plants and spiritual heritages grew rapidly like bamboo shoots after a rain, and the Heavenly Dao laws were enhanced by new wills. After half an hour, all these changes slowly subsided. After doing all these, Han Fei turned around and said casually, He Xiaoyu Im leaving. Goodbye. A long while after Han Fei left, He Xiaoyu smiled. Goodbye. On the other side, in the new Grand Myriad Mountains, Han Chanyi had just met the divine son. Then, she pouted and said, Oh, look what Dad did. Hes completely changed this world! Xia Xiaochan said, Its the ancestral land of the human race after all. Its time to revive here. On the other side, Ximen Linglan and the Water Immortal were reminiscing, and the Water Immortal said, I know that his return this time shouldnt just be a revival of his old home. Linglan, I think you two should have a child as soon as possible, in case you regret it in the future. Ximen Linglan blushed. Got it, Teacher. Han Feis family stayed in the Grand Myriad Mountains for a few months. Chapter 3687 - 3687 Step Down as Human Emperor (4) 3687 Step Down as Human Emperor (4) Just as they were about to leave, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan sensed a fluctuation from the Time River at the same time. Ximen Linglan frowned slightly. There are traces of battle in the Time River. Han Fei was also puzzled. And the intensity of the battle is not weak. It has reached the Sea Quelling God level. Lets go and take a look. Buzz! In the Time River, two Dragon Carp, one big and one small, were fighting someone. For a moment, in the Time River, the world kept fluctuating, and laws kept dissipating out of the Time River. In the divine light, two Dragon Carp were attacking a man crazily. As for that person, he was wearing a golden robe and looked a little helpless. He had no intention of fighting back and just let the two of them attack him. After a while, the man in the golden robe slowly said, Shier, stop fooling around. Come home with me. The Big Dragon Carp snorted coldly. Thats impossible. Dont think I dont know your evil intentions. You just want to take Yiner back to take over your position and deal with your great ominous cause. Youve been fighting for several eras, and you still want my daughter to fight for you? Impossible. The golden-robed man said helplessly, The ominous has been wiped out. This time, I really just want to take you back. Who are you fooling? Mom He, he Who is he? The little dragon carp was also a little stunned at this moment. She stopped attacking and looked at the golden-robed man opposite her in a daze. The golden-robed man retracted his serious expression and said indifferently, Child, I am your father. The little dragon carp was stunned for a moment. Mom, I, I have a father? The Big Dragon Carp said, Dont listen to his nonsense. You dont have a father. This person is a liar. Shier, as I said, the ominous is already gone. I have no reason to lie to you. Besides, the child cant never know who her father is, right? The Big Dragon Carp snorted. I wont believe you. How can the ominous be destroyed so easily? How many eras has it been? Which of you has succeeded? Dont think I dont know your plan. You just want to send Nianer back to the Chaotic Era to find a way to kill the ominous. That place is not easy to go to. If one doesnt carry great karma, he will definitely die there. The golden-robed man sighed helplessly. Okay, okay. Even if you dont believe me, you should believe him, right? Han Fei, can you come out and help me explain? Han Fei? The Big Dragon Carp was stunned. The little dragon carps eyes glittered when she heard Han Feis name. Brother Han Fei? Where is he? Swish ~ In the next moment, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan appeared in the Time River. Han Fei greeted her with a smile, Nianer, Senior Time. Ah! Brother Han Fei, Mom, its Brother Han Fei With a scream, she accelerated and rushed at Han Fei. The Time Dragon Carp was also relieved, but when she looked at Han Fei, she couldnt see through his strength at all. Why was Han Fei here? Why was Han Fei qualified to be called by the Master of Time? Brother Han Fei, I miss you so much! I miss Sister Yiner too. Han Fei smiled. Yiner and I miss you too! Nianer had already turned into a little girl and was hugging Han Feis arm. Han Fei rubbed Nianers head and said, Senior Time, have you been well these years? The Time Dragon Carp said, Not bad. We stopped in various eras and came back, but you went east, so we didnt look for you again. But whats your relationship with him? Han Fei looked at the Master of Time with a complicated expression. I have nothing to do with him. I want to ask that too. Time, how did you know I was here? Hearing this, the Time Dragon Carps pupils were constricted slightly. Han Fei called him Time directly? How dare he? The Master of Time looked at Han Fei. Im just luring you here at this time. This is my wife, Shi Ling, and this is my daughter. I want you to help me explain that the ominous has been destroyed and the Chaotic Star Sea is safe. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. Good lord, who the hell could have guessed this? The Master of Time was actually Little Times father. Han Fei asked, You, the Master of Time, cant even have your wife and child trust you? The Master of Time said, Its a long story. After all, I arranged for someone to save Ximen Linglan back then. Dont you want to return this favor? Han Fei raised his eyebrows and looked at Ximen Linglan, only to see that Ximen Linglan was dumbfounded. Obviously, she didnt know this either. However, after Ximen Linglan comprehended the Dao of Hope, she was indeed saved by a strong master of the Time Temple passing by. It was probably not a coincidence. It could only be said that she had always been in others plans. Han Fei was a little speechless, but he still said to the Time Dragon Carp, Senior, the ominous has indeed been annihilated. The Time Dragon Carp was a little unconvinced. Who did it? Who has this ability? The Death God or Void? Han Fei had examined the Time Dragon Carp with the Demon Purification Pot before! But at that time, the Time Dragon Carp was only in the Sky Opening realm. Now it seemed that what he saw back then was probably just a clone of the Time Dragon Carp. Han Fei couldnt help but smile. I did it. The Time Dragon Carp: ??? Are you kidding me? You killed them? You The Time Dragon Carp looked Han Fei up and down, but she couldnt understand him. This meant that Han Fei was at least above the Sea Quelling God realm, which was the dominator realm. Chapter 3688 - 3688 Step Down as Human Emperor (5) 3688 Step Down as Human Emperor (5) However, it had only been 20,000 years. It was unbelievable for that boy who was only a Law Enforcer back then to become a Sea Quelling God, let alone a dominator. At this moment, the Time Dragon Carp noticed Ximen Linglan beside Han Fei and asked in a suppressed tone, Is this the little girl from back then? Ximen Linglan had never seen the Time Dragon Carp, but the Time Dragon Carp had seen her before. The Time Dragon Carp could tell at a glance that Ximen Linglans realm was comparable to hers, or even stronger. Ximen Linglan greets Senior. The Time Dragon Carp asked with a complicated expression, What happened in the past 20,000 years? Han Fei shrugged slightly. Senior, you can go to the Sea Realm on your own. The current Chaotic Star Sea is different. As for the entanglement between you and the Master of Time, I wont get involved and dont want to ask. However, I can guarantee that he wont force Nianer to do anything outrageous. After all, Nianer is my sister. As long as you dont want to, the Time Temple cant stop me. As he spoke, Han Fei looked at the Master of Time warningly. As for the Master of Time, he pretended not to see it. The Time Dragon Carp was skeptical. Although she more or less felt that Han Feis words were a little ridiculous, even Ximen Linglan was already so strong. It could be seen that too many things had happened in the past 20,000 years. The Time Dragon Carp was still a little vigilant. In that case, Ill take Nianer to the Sea Realm first. Han Fei, can you help me stop him? Han Fei smiled. Okay. Seeing that her mother was about to leave again, Nianer hurriedly said, Brother Han Fei, where can I find you? Han Fei laughed and said, The Free City of the Sea Divine Realm in the Sea Realm. After the Time Dragon Carp left with Nianer, the Master of Time said indifferently, She is a spirit in time. She is unique. Han Fei stopped him. Im not interested in listening to stories. Anything else? The Master of Time was speechless. He couldnt understand how this petty-minded Han Fei could become an Immortal. He said, Are you going to the Path of No Return? Han Fei nodded. Someone has to explore the unknown. Generations of strong masters have embarked on that path, including me. Perhaps you are no exception. The Master of Time nodded slightly. Good luck. Han Fei knew that the Chaotic Star Sea was far from absolutely safe. If what the ominous said was true and they still had an original body, it would definitely be extremely difficult to deal with. He shouldnt become complacent and stuck in his ways. At this point, anyone could stop, except him, Han Fei. He was the hope of too many people. After the Master of Time left, Ximen Linglan held Han Feis hand and said, You know, I will definitely go. I know. Sea Realm. Han Fei and the others only stayed in the Grand Myriad Mountains for a year before returning to the Sea Realm. This time, Han Fei took his family to cultivate in seclusion for a thousand years. On a certain evening a thousand years later, the Free City was still noisy. Suddenly, from the location of the Thug Academy, a shocking light soared to the sky. In the sky, there were a total of 24 golden pages. Great Dao runes surrounded the pages, and Dao sounds rang. The light of laws spread in the Sea Realm, radiating to the five Divine Realms. Countless people looked up, and all the strong masters of the Sea Realm looked at this place. A divine voice resounded in the Sea Realm. Im Han Fei, the current Human Emperor. May I occupy you a little time In the 12,001st year of the Origin Era, I consumed a Supreme Nature Treasure to forge 24 pages of the Human Emperors Book. It records in detail everything Ive learned, comprehended, felt, and obtained in my life Whoever gathers the 24 pages of the Human Emperors Book can get an unexpected surprise. Now, Ive scattered the pages of this book all over the world. I hope those who are fated can obtain them Buzz! As soon as Han Fei said so, the twenty-four pages of the Human Emperors Book scattered in all directions at the same time. Han Feis words shocked the world, and countless people were shocked. Heavens! This book actually contains all the knowledge of the Human Emperor. Doesnt this mean that if anyone can obtain this book, they have a chance to achieve what the Human Emperor has achieved today? Human Emperor refined a Supreme Nature Treasure into a book. Even if one doesnt learn the technique on it, just the page itself is a peerless treasure. Did the Human Emperor cast this book to select disciples? Why is it so troublesome for Master Human Emperor to choose a disciple? I wonder who will be so lucky? Some superpowers had already begun to take action. The crown prince of the Divine Capital said, The intelligence agency of the Divine Capital Dynasty, immediately operate at full strength. I dont care what method you use. Once the Human Emperors Book appears, I have to know it immediately. In the Phoenix Divine Race, Feng Xingliu was enjoying the massage of his maidservant while holding a big pipe in his mouth. He raised his head and sighed. Brother! Shouldnt we digest such a good thing internally first? As soon as Feng Xingliu said so, he discovered that a golden jade token had appeared on his fruit plate at some point. Immediately, Feng Xingliu stood up and signaled the maidservant to retreat. Then, he picked up the golden token with trembling hands and couldnt help swallowing. Feng Xingliu quickly glanced around and then quietly put away the golden token, with a faint smile on his lips. Youre really my good brother. Sound Ending Mountain. Boom, Boom, Boom In the past 20,000 years, the rise of Jiuying Ling was unstoppable. She was already proficient in music, and with the help of the Creation Void Spiritual Drum, she had made rapid progress. Chapter 3689 - Chapter 3689 Step Down as Human Emperor (6) Chapter 3689 Step Down as Human Emperor (6) Now, Jiuyin Lings strength had far exceeded that of a peak-level Extreme Dao Great Monarch, but she still had no intention of making a breakthrough. She had to wait for a breakthrough. But even so, she was almost invincible in the current Sound Ending Mountain. This was because except for the master of the Sound Ending Mountain, no one could be stronger than Jiuying Ling. Suddenly, a golden jade token appeared on the mountain where Jiuying Ling was cultivating. The moment the jade token appeared, the Creation Void Spirit Drum immediately appeared and said in surprise, I couldnt feel the arrival of this jade token at all. What a vicious guy. He actually refined the Hidden Divine Seal. Hes simply a lunatic. However, he still knows to give you a share. He has some conscience. Jiuyin Ling said lightly, Let me take a look. In a secret realm in the Sea Realm, a giant turtle was transforming into a human. His appearance was a little neutral. Beside him, a Demon Vanquishing Tree followed. Swish ~ A golden jade token appeared out of nowhere. Heh, brat, I thought you had forgotten me. You gave me this Human Emperors Book yourself. I didnt leverage any connections. On the infinite desolate sea, South Monarchs Crossing was crossing. South Monarch was looking up at the starry sky from the top of her ship when a golden token appeared in front of her. Is this the Human Emperors Book? Immediately afterward, she heard Han Feis voice. Han Fei never owes anyone a favor. The favor he owes is already returned. The corners of South Monarchs mouth twitched slightly, and in the end, she sighed slightly. Im afraid Ill be beaten to death! That being said, South Monarch immediately put away the Human Emperors Book and disappeared from the Crossing with a swish. Of course, Han Fei didnt give all the Human Emperors Book to his acquaintances. There were only a few. At this moment, the Human Emperors Book had dispersed, and Han Feis voice sounded again. In addition, I have another thing. The myriad races in the Infinite Ocean have suffered from the ominous invasion. From the ancient Chaotic Era to the Doomsday Era, countless people have died or been injured. Countless races have disappeared in the long river of history. Now, although the ominous has been suppressed by me, the root of the ominous hasnt been eliminated. The creatures of the myriad races cant slack off I, Han Fei, have been fighting all my life, and now is no exception. I will embark on a journey that I dont know when I will return. This road is long, far, and full of the unknown Therefore, from today on, I will step down as Human Emperor Although I have left, a new Human Emperor will eventually appear. The human race is indestructible Human Emperor ~ For a moment, countless people in the Free City looked up at the sky. Countless people burst into tears. Someone shouted, Master Human Emperor, dont leave us behind! Shut up! An old man shouted sternly, The current Human Emperor is no longer just the Human Emperor of our human race. To put it bluntly, he is also the emperor of all races. We cant be so selfish. The human race and even all races shouldnt continue to be a burden to the Human Emperor. Someone heaved a long sigh. Human Emperor has suffered too much and is too tired. I dont know when he will return from his life of fighting. Someone swore, The Human Emperor is still fighting without stopping. How dare we slack off? I dare not say that we can catch up with the Human Emperor in this life. I just hope that when the Human Emperor needs me, I am still here and can still fight. Someone shouted, Those of the human race should kneel That day, no one made a sound on the billions of long streets of the Free City. The human race knelt all over and respectfully sent the Human Emperor off. In the future, history called this day Human Emperors Day. Chapter 3690 - Chapter 3690 Return Ruins (1) Chapter 3690 Return Ruins (1) No one knew that on Human Emperors Day, Ximen Linglan, drawing on the hope and expectations of all living beings, had finally reached the peak of the dominator realm. On this day, Han Fei was saying goodbye to his parents, Xia Xiaochan and Han Chanyi, and Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, and Luo Xiaobai. Even the Hexagon Starfish was sobbing, and Han Chanyi couldnt stop crying. Xia Xiaochan looked at Han Fei deeply. If you dont return, I will go to you one day. Han Fei had already clarified his Dao heart. He had to go on this trip no matter what. Everything was not over yet. He sensed that the summoning from the Path of No Return was very strong. Similarly, he felt a pressure from the unknown. It was a battle of fate that he had to accept. Han Fei stroked Xia Xiaochans cheek. This departure is for the sake of return. You know that I want to stay more than anyone else, but I cant stay. Xia Xiaochan said, I know, but this day came too fast. Han Fei said, Wait for me. As long as the Heavenly Dao Eye doesnt return, I wont die. Okay. Zhang Xuanyu and Le Renkuang each punched Han Feis shoulder. Zhang Xuanyu said, I dont know if its because Im old, but I really miss my childhood when I wanted to become stronger. There was no pressure above my head at all. The sea was so big that we could play around. In the end, the old days are gone Good brother, we wont stop. When you need me, remember to call me. Han Fei smiled. Okay, sure. Le Renkuang took out a small world with trembling hands. Feifei, there are 800 ultra-quality dishes here that Ive painstakingly studied. Ive made a lot of them. If youre tired on the way, stop to rest. You cant just go hungry, right? Among the five of them, Le Renkuang had the richest emotions, and now his eyes were full of tears. Han Fei took the small world and patted Le Renkuangs shoulder heavily. Sure enough, you know me. I could have been the number one Divine Chef in the world, but unfortunately, there were too many things to do and I forgot my skills. Now, the title of the number one Divine Chef in the world still falls on you. Hahaha! After saying goodbye to Le Renkuang, Han Fei looked at Luo Xiaobai. Remember to read the scripture I made for you every day. Luo Xiaobai pouted, showing a rare feminine look, even if it was only for a moment. She said, Ill wait for you to return in the World Tree. When you return, you must have reached the Daoless Level. Then perhaps you can create a better scripture for me. Of course, if it takes too long, I will embark on the Path of No Return too. In fact, Han Fei always felt that Luo Xiaobai was the loneliest one. Such a person was either strong or crazy. He even felt that with Luo Xiaobais temperament, once she stepped into the dominator realm, she might become the fastest to advance on the path of dominance. Even the Immortal Level couldnt stop her. After all, reason and intelligence gave Luo Xiaobai extremely high comprehension ability. When Han Fei looked at Old Han, his mother, and Yiner, he chuckled. Stop travelling around, OK? Youre been busy from the Primordial Era to now. Now you must have been tired. Why dont you help me take care of Yiyi? Dont let Yiner be too tired. She doesnt need to be so strong. Han Guanshu sighed slightly. Son Have a safe trip. Jiang Linxian let her tears flow, and Yiner couldnt help but hug Han Fei. Brother ~ Han Fei stroked Yiners long hair and said, The rise of the two worlds will definitely give birth to countless talents. Live your life well. Jiang Linxian said, Feier, your father and I love you. Han Fei smiled. I know. In the end, Han Fei came to Han Chanyi. Even the Hexagon Starfish lying on her head was sobbing. Yiyi ~ I wont listen, I wont listen, I wont listen. Han Fei reached out to wipe the tears on her cheeks. Believe Dad, Dad will return. Boohoo When? Han Fei smiled. Maybe soon. Big liar, you always speak youll return soon, but its always a long time. Han Fei didnt say anything else but glared at the Hexagon Starfish. Big starfish, remember to take Yiyi to eat and play more in the future. Dont just enjoy yourself every day. Otherwise, when I come back, Ill skin you alive. The Hexagon Starfish sobbed and covered his eyes. Youre about to leave, but youre still so fierce. Starfish has actually been working very hard all the time. Humph Ignoring the Hexagon Starfish, Han Fei said solemnly, Dad, Mom, Yiner, girl, Yiyi, Yu, Kuangkuang, Xiaobai Im leaving. Han Fei didnt dare to stay any longer. He took Ximen Linglan and disappeared. The reason why Han Fei wanted to take Ximen Linglan with him was that her path was extremely special and she had a certain dependency on him. If he didnt take her with him, Ximen Linglan would definitely embark on the Path of No Return. At that time, her life might be in danger. How could he sit by and watch? Besides, Ximen Linglan was different from Xia Xiaochan. Xia Xiaochan had Yiyi, Zhang Xuanyu, Le Renkuang, Luo Xiaobai, and the Thug Academy, but Ximen Linglan only had Han Fei. Therefore, he would rather take Ximen Linglan with him than leave her alone in the Chaotic Star Sea. Before leaving, Han Fei no longer let Han Song and Zhang Daqian continue to cultivate here. Buzz! At that moment, in the tens of thousands of star rivers, countless loose lifeforms were gathering. Han Fei had always felt that the loose lifeforms growth way was unbelievable. Once they were supplied with enough resources, their growth speed could be described as terrifying. Chapter 3691 - Chapter 3691 Return Ruins (2) Chapter 3691 Return Ruins (2) In just a few years, tens of thousands of loose bodies comparable to the Sea Quelling God began to gather. Another three days passed. When these loose lifeforms at the Sea Quelling God level gathered and fused into one, in the Chaotic Star Sea, a Sky Penetrating Divine Bamboo revealed its original body, spanning several Star Rivers. At this moment, Han Feis second peak-level dominator avatar was formed. To embark on the Path of No Return, all three would eventually be one. Han Fei couldnt let go of Han Song and Zhang Daqian. At the same time, Han Fei exiled the humans on his Origin Star to an unknown star river and completely refined his Origin Star. After he created the world, he didnt deliberately observe this new human race that was growing stronger and stronger. However, all their senses had been branded in his mind. He had a certain understanding of creation. When this path reached the end, it would still evolve into two paths. One was the Dao of All Living Beings. This was the easiest path of creation. The other was to comprehend the Daoless Realm, but it was just to comprehend it. On the Path of No Return, in front of the dam. When Han Fei and Ximen Linglan arrived, they found that the Death God, Senior Sister Shen Le, Senior Brother Azure Dragon, Fifth Senior Brother, Senior Sister Green Lotus, Senior Sister Red Lotus, Senior Sister Dark Shadow, Lei Heng, Six God, and Feng Yu were all here. Lei Heng said, Little Junior Brother, were here to see you off. Feng Yu said, Brat, even if you become a dominator, youre still my little junior brother. Why dont you inform me? Shen Le asked, Little Junior Brother, I thought you would stay in the Chaotic Star Sea for an era. Why are you so fast? Han Fei said, Senior Sister Shen Le, I have a premonition of something and feel some summoning. Therefore, I have to embark on a journey. Alas Shen Le said indifferently, The Void Temple has always respected everyones choice. We all have our own paths, and we may all embark on this path. Little Junior Brother, you go first. When someone from the Sea Realm takes over, I will embark on the journey too. Um! At this moment, Han Fei looked at the Death God. Now, the Death God was not guarding the Immortal Temple. In the ominous battle, 90% of the Ten Directions Purgatory was empty, and now the Death God was guarding the Path of No Return. Eldest Senior Brother had once sat here and waited for several eras. Occasionally, Great Dao spiritual bodies would appear out of nowhere. The reason was unknown, so theoretically, someone needed to guard this place. However, the real reason why they had been guarding here was still to wait for some people to return, for someone to rise in the Chaotic Star Sea, and for him to step onto the Path of No Return. In front of Han Fei, a green jade stone bridge appeared. Han Fei said, Senior Death God, purgatory and reincarnation should be one. Ive always known that the Path of Reincarnation still has flaws. Now that Ive left, I cant take the Path of Reincarnation away. Please accept it, Senior. The Death God sighed. Okay, but I have a feeling that I will embark on this path too soon. Han Feis heart stirred as he seemed to understand something. Perhaps the Death God also had an understanding of the realm above the dominator realm. Han Fei smiled and said, The Path of Reincarnation belongs to the Chaotic Star Sea. Its up to you how to deal with it! In the end, Han Fei took out two wine gourds and threw a pot to Fifth Senior Brother. In the long history, countless gods have died, and I have turbid wine for you. Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, this wine contains some of my insights. This is the only thing I can leave behind. Senior, Senior Brothers and Senior Sisters, Im leaving. Little Junior Brother, take care. The Path of No Return. When Han Fei stepped in with Ximen Linglan and his two avatars, it was calm at first. Then, the Great Dao wave rose again, and countless Great Dao Spiritual Bodies appeared. Ximen Linglans expression changed slightly. These are all at the Sea Quelling God level? Han Fei said, And hes a Sea Quelling God who knows the Dao of Origin. Ximen Linglan attacked several times, shocked. These Sea Quelling Gods were so strong. Was this the so-called control of the Dao of Origin? Ximen Linglan believed that if she continued on this Path of No Return, it wouldnt be long before she was drowned in this Great Dao wave and finally became a corpse here. Ximen Linglan said, I, am a burden to you. Han Fei took Ximen Linglans hand with a smile and said, You are never a burden to me. Besides, if this is all there is to this Path of No Return, it cant stop me. A faint blush appeared on Ximen Linglans face. By the way, why dont you fuse these two avatars? Its not the time yet. Theres an island ahead. We need to stay on that island for a while. Although he was going to embark on the Path of No Return, Han Fei was not unprepared. He knew how to step onto the path of Immortal. Han Song had accumulated a massive amount of energy over ten thousand years. As long as he used the Great Dao Tide here to constantly cleanse himself, with the special characteristics of loose living beings, under his guidance, it was completely possible for him to step into the Immortal Level. Three thousand years later. On the Dragon Subduing Island, although Han Fei had the strength of the Immortal Level and could accelerate time, it still took Han Song nearly ten million years to make Han Song finally step onto the Immortal Level from the peak of the dominator realm. During this period of time, Han Song almost collapsed and died here. In the past millions of years, Ximen Linglan had observed the path of many predecessors, coupled with the baptism of the Origin Dao and her own cultivation, and her strength had finally grown to 21 pieces of Star River Source Power. Han Fei knew that Ximen Linglan had tried her best. She had already shown the terrifying cultivation speed of the Dao of Hope. Chapter 3692 - Chapter 3692 Return Ruins (3) Chapter 3692 Return Ruins (3) This speed was faster than Zhang Daqian. Zhang Daqian walked the Giant Beast Divine Dao. Although he could grow without nirvana, even in a place like the Dragon Subduing Island, he had only stepped into the dominator realm in millions of years and controlled six pieces of Star Rivers. If he entered the Path of No Return alone, he might be killed in a few waves. Dont think that this kind of breakthrough was very desirable. In fact, if it were anyone else, such as anyone from the Void Temple, their strength would soar after staying on the Dragon Subduing Island for thousands of years. This was because of this environment. As long as they could survive on this island, their strength would inevitably grow. However, on the Path of No Return, whether ones strength grew or not was actually meaningless to those who couldnt return to the Chaotic Star Sea. This was because as long as they didnt reach the peak of the dominator realm, once they left the island, they would most likely die. On this day. Han Song had broken through to the Immortal Level. Han Fei knew that this might be his last seclusion on the Path of No Return. Han Fei said, Linglan, its time to go. Ximen Linglan smiled. OK! With you around, I can set off at any time and go anywhere. This time, as Han Fei expected, after walking forward from the Dragon Subduing Island, it didnt take long for the Great Dao Spiritual Bodies he encountered to reach the dominator level. At this level, Zhang Daqian could no longer participate in the battle, and Ximen Linglan could only barely escape. Therefore, the two could only be protected by Han Fei and Han Song. This journey was endless. Along the way, Han Fei saw the corpses of more than one dominator. On the way back, he even met some dominators who entered with Cangtian in the Chaotic Era. These people had died here. Although their bodies were still there, their consciousness had long been obliterated and their wills had been pierced through. Perhaps they still had a wisp of will in this Great Dao Tide, but this path was long. No one knew where the wisp of will was, if it was sleeping, or if it had completely dissipated. Therefore, even if he brought the corpses of these people back to the Chaotic Star Sea, they couldnt be resurrected. However, as Han Fei continued to move forward, he found that there seemed to be too many dominator creatures buried on the Path of No Return. Logically speaking, in the history of the birth of the Chaotic Star Sea, there might not have been so many dominator creatures in total. However, along the way, he saw more than ten thousand corpses. In the end, there were even more than a hundred thousand. Could it be that the Chaotic Star Sea had once been destroyed? Before Hongjun turned the Heavenly Dao, the Chaotic Star Sea had appeared, but for unknown reasons, it was destroyed and turned into chaos again. Otherwise, how could he explain the countless dominator-level powerhouses along the way? Unfortunately, Han Fei couldnt find out the truth. He couldnt stay here and pry into history. On the Path of No Return, the colorful light was still flashing in the distant sky. True phoenixes and dragon shadows occasionally appeared, but no matter how Han Fei hurried, he couldnt touch the colorful light. They seemed to be infinitely far away from him. In the past decades, Han Fei had never stopped walking, avoiding the pursuit of countless Great Dao Spiritual Bodies. Finally, he saw an island, another island after the Dragon Subduing Island. Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. Under the pursuit of the dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Body, very few people could travel for decades on the Path of No Return. Only peak-level dominators might have this possibility, but if they were careless and were held back, they would be endlessly entangled. Only death awaited them. Therefore, seeing the second island gave Han Fei hope. Just like the last time they went to Dragon Subduing Island, this time, before Han Fei and Ximen Linglan stepped into the island, they saw figures appear on the island. A black flower bloomed in the sky, and a woman stood in the middle of the flower, speaking to Han Fei. Unfortunately, for some reason, Han Fei couldnt hear him. A strange creature that was half human and half beast branded runes in the void. Han Fei instantly disassembled the meaning, only to see that the runes were Be careful. Han Feis heart stirred. In the next moment, a vortex suddenly appeared in front of the island, and a huge octopus formed by the Great Dao stood in front of Han Fei. Immortal? Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. This was really a little unbelievable. Along the way, not even a peak-level dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Body had appeared, but at this moment, an Immortal-level Great Dao Spiritual Body had appeared. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the three dominator-level Great Dao Spiritual Bodies he encountered the moment he boarded the Dragon Subduing Island. Was this the trial he had to experience before landing on the island? Linglan, follow Han Song. With that, Han Fei took the lead to attack. The octopus in the Immortal Level slapped the Great Dao Sea, and the waves rolled back in the sky, forming a tsunami. It was vast, tall, and silent. The surrounding waves had stopped and subsided. In the tsunami, every wave of water was extremely dazzling, as if it had turned into a sky full of gods and demons. Han Fei roared, and a blood-colored sea appeared behind him. It was condensed from Qi and blood, which was also blood-colored. Under Han Feis feet, the Great Dao tide turned into Great Dao runes that filled the sky, condensing into dense sword shadows in the void. The sword shadows burned and burst out, and infinite power surged. Sword Qi pierced through the sky and slashed at the tsunami. Bam! Bam! Bam! Dazzling halos exploded here one after another. In the terrifying collision power, all kinds of dazzling runes cracked and shattered, piercing through the tsunami. Chapter 3693 - Chapter 3693 Return Ruins (4) Chapter 3693 Return Ruins (4) On the island, peoples vision was blocked by the tsunami. Someone said solemnly, I didnt expect four people to come at once this time. I wonder if anyone can pass through this tsunami. Someone shook his head slightly. I saw two of them being protected. If the two peak-level dominators dont give up on those two, the four of them will probably be wiped out. Alas! Its not easy for someone to come, but theyre going to die in front of us. How unfair is the Great Dao? Swish! Swish! Swish! Suddenly, someone said, Look, a sword Qi broke through the tsunami and opened a channel. Good lord, some of the people who came are not weak. If they try their best, it seems that someone can reach the island. Bang! In the next moment, everyone saw that the tsunami exploded, riddled with holes. Han Song crossed this place and was about to land on the island. As for the big octopus, it didnt seem to want to see anyone take people to the island in front of it. A tentacle bloomed with destructive power, piercing through infinite sword Qi, shattering the boundless Great Dao, and spreading Qi and blood, trying to stop Han Song. At this moment, Han Fei stood in front of the tentacle and waved his fist. The brilliance illuminated the void, and the surrounding order shattered. At this moment, he heard someone on the island exclaim, You cant resist the power of the Immortal Level by force. Stop! Bang! Rumble! Han Fei shook the tentacles head-on and fought with his strength. The wind howled, the sky was torn apart, and the blood was stained by the waves. Then, it shattered, blooming with billions of rays of light and falling like rain. Everyone saw that the Immortal Level octopus was repelled and lost a tentacle. As for Han Fei, he stood on the Great Dao Tide, looking ferocious. His body emitted dazzling brilliance as he looked at the big octopus deeply. What? He can resist an Immortal head-on? Is he still a peak-level dominator? No, his strength is so strong. He can repel an Immortal and his Great Dao wont collapse. This is an Immortal. Hes an Immortal. Han Fei didnt fight the big octopus. If the big octopus was really murderous, the creatures on the island couldnt be so safe. Therefore, Han Fei was sure that this was just a test. Sure enough, as soon as Han Fei stepped onto the island, more than a dozen people immediately gathered around. However, before these people could speak, Han Fei felt a strong summoning from the Great Dao Tide in front of this island. He seemed to be able to feel that someone was waiting for him. At this moment, someone exclaimed, interrupting Han Feis thoughts. He said, A new dominator dares to step into the Return Ruins? If Im not wrong, this person only has more than twenty pieces of Star Rivers. Whats the use of him coming here? When Han Fei landed on the island, someone couldnt help but ask, Fellow Daoist, why did you bring two ordinary dominators over? The strange creature that reminded Han Fei said, Fellow Daoist, how should I address you? Have you stepped into the Immortal Level? Han Fei glanced around and found that the people here were all peak-level dominators. There were 13 people standing in front of him who were still alive. As Han Fei scanned around with his perception, he found that there were still people sleeping here. Some of them had broken bodies, but they were still alive. However, Han Fei didnt see Eldest Senior Brother, Li Daoyi, or Cangtian, let alone the First Supreme here. Therefore, he might not have arrived at the right spot yet. In addition, Han Fei also saw hundreds of thousands of inheritance grottoes. This meant that in ancient times, talented cultivators had arrived here one after another and left their inheritances here. Han Fei said casually, Im Han Fei. You are my wife, Ximen Linglan. Nice to meet you. What? You took your family with you on this path? Fellow Daoist Han Fei, youre so bold. The black flower that bloomed in midair turned into a woman in black and looked at Han Fei up and down. Immortal-level powerhouses can indeed be willful. Then who are you? Han Fei said, These two are both my avatars. Uh ~ What? Even his avatars are so strong? Everyone immediately realized that Han Fei was a super powerhouse himself, so he definitely didnt bring his avatars here to play. His avatars didnt fuse with his original body, so his original body was probably still waiting for his avatars to grow up in order to fuse with him to reach a stronger state. It seemed that Han Fei was trying to break through the Immortal Level. Hearing this, the woman in black couldnt help but say, I didnt expect two tough guys to come at once. Han Fei was puzzled. Two? The woman in black said, Twenty thousand years before you, a man named Void came here, but he only stayed for a day before he killed his way into the Return Ruins. Han Feis eyes glittered. He keenly sensed two problems from the womans words. These people definitely didnt enter the Path of No Return after the Chaotic Era in the Chaotic Star Sea. Otherwise, it was impossible for them not to know Eldest Senior Brother. Secondly, it wasnt that he hadnt arrived at the right spot, but that he had arrived at a battlefield. As for why he was fighting, he didnt know. Han Fei asked, Are you from the Chaotic Star Sea? Huh ~ Someone raised his eyebrows. Youre from the same place as Void. Han Fei said, Thats my senior brother. Someone exclaimed, Two dominators in one sect. It seems that the Chaotic Star Sea is a very powerful place. The woman in black said, Im from the Heaven Spirit World. In your words, it should be called the Heaven Spirit Star Sea. Chapter 3694 - Chapter 3694 The Return Ruins (5) Chapter 3694 The Return Ruins (5) The strange man said, I come from the Origin Energy World, which can also be called the Origin Energy Star Sea. Someone said, Im from the Mystic Yellow Ancient River. I can also become the Mystic Yellow Star Sea. The strange man said, As for the known Sea of Stars, there are Mystic Yellow, Heaven Spirit, Origin Energy, and Chaotic Star Seas. We only know of these four places. Upon hearing this, Han Fei had an epiphany. However, as far as he knew, there was also the Primordial Star Sea. In this case, there were already five Seas of Stars. However, according to the ominous, there were probably at least two Seas of Stars that hadnt appeared. He didnt know what they were. Of course, he didnt care too much about this now. The place where Eldest Senior Brother and the others went in the Return Ruins was what he should care about. They must fight for some reasons. The woman in black said, Everyone embarked on this Path of No Return because their path was exhausted, but they were all stopped outside the Return Ruins. Over the countless years, too many people died in battle. Many of their former companions were buried in the Return Ruins. Han Fei asked, Then where are the Return Ruins? The strange man said, I dont know. We dont dare to set foot in it. Only by breaking through to the Immortal Level can we be qualified to step into the Return Ruins. Therefore, on this Return Ruins Island, we are all waiting for a breakthrough. Someone said, But even if you are Immortal, once you enter the Return Ruins, you can never return. Han Fei was shocked. Because well die there? The woman in black replied, Its hard to say. Someone may have died, but there must still be people fighting. On the Return Ruins Island, peerless power often escapes from the Return Ruins. Han Fei couldnt help but look back, only to hear the woman in black say, No one below the Immortal level can go back. You should have seen it before you came. Before landing on the island, there is an Immortal-level Great Dao Spiritual Body waiting. Even if someone can rush out, he will be hunted by the Immortal-level Great Dao Spiritual Body unless someone becomes an Immortal and escorts him all the way. But those who really become Immortal wont return but advance. Han Fei looked at Ximen Linglan, who was a little pale at this moment. From the conversation with these people, the Return Ruins was not a place Ximen Linglan could step into at all. If she went there, she would definitely die. Therefore, Ximen Linglan knew that she couldnt follow Han Fei the rest of the way. Han Fei slowly said, Linglan, if youre destined to be unable to walk forward, I can send you back. Wait for me. I will definitely return. However, Ximen Linglan shook her head slightly. You know, I dont feel a sense of belonging in the Chaotic Star Sea. My only place of belonging is by your side. So, dont worry. No matter how long it takes, I will wait. Someone said, We all came from this road, so no one knows if this road can return to the place we came from. Someone seemed to be reminding him, How can I dare to have anything to worry about on the path of cultivation? But Fellow Daoist Han Fei has even reached the Immortal Level. Its really beyond my understanding. In fact, the others here had the same feeling. They had only seen Han Fei before. This was because in their opinion, once they had something to worry about, at certain moments, if they had any distracting thoughts, it would be dangerous. Bang! At this moment, a rumbling sound suddenly came from the distant sky. There, rays of light soared to the sky, and smoke and clouds filled the air. In the vast mist, there seemed to be an ancient voice ringing, indistinct. It was also at this moment that Han Fei felt as if his heart had been hit hard. The call was getting stronger and stronger. Besides, he felt an urgency. As for the others, they were very natural, but they were attracted by the colorful light and didnt seem to feel anything. Chapter 3695 - Chapter 3695 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (1) Chapter 3695 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (1) Han Fei looked into the distance, but he couldnt see past the misty mist at all. He couldnt see the battle in the distance, let alone the so-called Return Ruins. Someone said, Recently, energy riots of this level have become more and more frequent. The strange man said, Although I dont know what happened, a place that can make an Immortal fight is definitely not a good place. Han Fei couldnt help but wonder if it was the real ominous. Perhaps the other party was here for the indelible arm? Han Fei suddenly said, Fellow Daoists, did you come to the Return Ruins just because there is no road ahead of you? I wonder if you know the ominous? The ominous? Of course. The reason why we entered the Path of No Return is not only because of the end of the road, but also because of the ominous. The ominous existence made us realize that there is a higher level at the peak of the dominator realm. The woman in black said firmly. The strange man also said, In our Origin Energy World, we have been fighting the ominous without stopping. Because of the ominous existence, everyone cultivates with all their strength. Han Feis heart trembled. It seemed that not only the Chaotic Star Sea and the Primordial Star Sea, but in the world of these people, they were also fighting against the ominous. However, this made him wonder why all the final enemies in the Sea of Stars were ominous. And in the end, they all embarked on the Path of No Return because of the ominous. Han Fei asked again, Have you subdued the ominous? Which part of the severed limb did you get? At this moment, everyone looked at Han Fei. Broken limbs? What broken limbs? Han Fei said, Isnt the source of the ominous in your respective Sea of Stars a limb of a corpse? That corpse flows with blood, which is the ominous matter. Anyone contaminated by it will be corroded by the ominous. Someone said, I see. Fellow Daoist, do you mean that a severed limb formed the ominous of our world? A severed limb, damn it The strange man said, I dont know. When I left, I only took an ominous into the Path of No Return. In the Great Dao Tide, the ominous will be directly disassembled. I thought I had killed an ominous. According to Fellow Daoist Han, I actually only took away a little of the limb blood? Han Fei nodded. Seeing that they seemed to be thinking, he could understand. When he saw the limbs, it was when he entered the Path of Return. Only after he entered the Path of Return, broke through to the Immortal Level, and returned to the Chaotic Star Sea did he understand the nature of the ominous. Therefore, it was understandable that these people didnt know the nature of the ominous. The woman in black asked, So, Fellow Daoist Han subdued the ominous and obtained a severed limb? Everyone couldnt help but look at Han Fei. This showed Han Feis strength. They didnt even know the existence of severed limbs, but he had already subdued them. Han Fei nodded slightly. Its sealed, but it cant be erased. The strange man asked, Even the Great Dao Tide cant obliterate it? Han Fei shook his head. He had already tried, but this severed limb was not afraid of the Great Dao Tide at all, which meant that the other partys level was too high. Just the Great Dao couldnt annihilate him at all. Han Fei paused and said, If my guess is correct, the owner of this limb should have surpassed the Immortal Level. No one was surprised. Even Han Fei, an Immortal, couldnt destroy his broken limbs. It was not hard to imagine how strong the other party was. Han Fei wanted to ask these strong masters if there was a way to obliterate the broken limbs, but unfortunately, they didnt even know the broken limbs. What a waste of his explanation. At this moment, Han Fei looked at the inheritance caves and said, Are these all peak-level dominator-level inheritance caves? Someone said, Not only that, but there are also inheritance caves for Immortal-level powerhouses here. In history, there are many powerhouses on the Return Ruins Island who have broken through to the Immortal Level. Most of them comprehended the Immortal Level by reference and borrowing from the various inheritances. We havent comprehended the essence of it, so we cant break through. Han Fei couldnt help but feel a little curious. If he could borrow the inheritance of the strongest to the Immortal level and comprehend it, he might be able to comprehend the true meaning of the Daoless. After that, for three consecutive years, Han Fei and Ximen Linglan sat cross-legged in front of the inheritance caves. Hundreds of thousands of inheritance caves were too shocking. In the past three years, Han Fei had read through one inheritance after another and roughly understood some cultivation methods of the Origin Energy Star Sea, the Heaven Spirit Star Sea, and the Mystic Yellow World. Unfortunately, all paths led to the same destination. In the end, most inheritances were actually very similar. It was difficult to make a breakthrough on this foundation. And here, there were more than a thousand strong masters who had left behind Immortal inheritances. And this time, most of them had comprehended the Daoless Realm before they advanced to the Realm with Dao. Therefore, these inheritances were not much different from his breakthrough, but these people had raised countless opinions about the Daoless Realm. Some people felt that the body was a shackle, and the existence of the body was the existence of the Dao. Therefore, abandoning the body, leaving behind the soul and will, and giving birth to a brand-new power was a way to make a breakthrough. Some people felt that when the body evolved to its limit, there should be another power above the Dao and law, which was the will that people had always ignored. Some people felt that the so-called Daoless was just an existence that no longer cared about anything. It was a breakthrough in the state of mind and had nothing to do with the Great Dao itself. Everyone had different opinions, but no one succeeded. If they really succeeded, the Return Ruins might change. Chapter 3696 - Chapter 3696 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (2) Chapter 3696 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (2) There was also a saying that was a little similar to his thoughts. That was, some people felt that the Daoless could definitely be broken, which was to forcibly break the Daoless. That person felt that when the quantity changed to a certain extent, whether you were willing or not, there would be a qualitative change. This was the reason why Han Fei took Han Song and Zhang Daqian with him. He felt that by fusing all three, there might be a change in his Immortal Level. But the problem was that there was no upper limit or lower limit for the Immortal Level. Everyone had 50 pieces of Star River Source Power, and no one was stronger than the other, so there was no quantitative change. This was the fundamental reason why most people ignored this technique. However, Han Fei felt that if two Immortals were forcibly fused, they shouldnt only become one. Otherwise, where did the other go? Did it turn into energy and settle in his body? Han Fei was also afraid of sacrificing an Immortal-level avatar for nothing, so he hadnt used All Things Three because he hoped to find some answers on the Path of No Return. Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt get anything. Forget it! Han Fei didnt want to wait. There was no answer he wanted here. Besides, in the past three years, the Return Ruins had shaken dozens of times, and Han Fei often felt the strong summoning. Finally, on this day, Han Fei said, Linglan. In the past three years, Ximen Linglan didnt cultivate but looked at Han Fei. Han Fei had always known it, but he couldnt resist the summoning. Or rather, if he didnt go, that power would become his obsession. summoning. Or rather, if he didnt go, that power would become his obsession. Han Fei seemed to understand why none of the powerhouses who had broken through to the Immortal Level returned. It was because they also felt this summoning, a summoning that seemed to be fate. Ximen Linglans body trembled slightly. Are you leaving? Han Fei nodded and was silent for a moment. I still have you, Xia Xiaochan, and Yiyi. Although I dont know why Im going there, I will return. After all, my purpose of this trip is to return. Ximen Linglan smiled, and the Blade of Hope appeared in front of her, coming to Han Fei. Take it with you. I hope you wont despair no matter what situation youre in. This is my, and our hope. Han Fei nodded slightly. Okay. Han Fei was about to move, which attracted the attention of everyone on the Return Ruins Island. The strange man said, Fellow Daoist Han, take care. The woman in black said, May you return triumphantly. Someone sighed. I really want to see the world you are in. Im already tired of cultivation. Brother Han, you must return. Han Fei cupped his hands. Thank you for your kindness. Ill go first. Buzz! Han Fei stepped into the mist with Han Song and Zhang Daqian and disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing Han Fei leave, Ximen Linglan immediately sat cross-legged and covered an area with the law of time. She activated time acceleration and began to cultivate. Han Fei was working hard, and she didnt want to slack off. She didnt know when they would meet again. She didnt want to die. She wanted to accompany Han Fei to see the prosperity of the world and the vicissitudes of life. Therefore, she wanted to cultivate, catch up with Han Feis realm, and go to his side again. Seeing this, someone couldnt help but sigh. Ive cultivated for countless years, but I dont know why I cultivate, alas! Someone sighed. Now that I think about it, its good to be an ordinary person and repeat reincarnation forever. Its so carefree. In the mist, Han Fei finally walked alone. However, even with Zhang Daqian, no more Great Dao Spiritual Body was born. Bang! The distant sky trembled again, and a strong wind rose from the Sea of Great Daos, pushing Han Fei forward. The strength of this wind was rare in the world. Even Han Fei felt that it couldnt go back. There seemed to be some kind of causal law hidden in the wind. After only a moment, Han Fei was pushed to a strange place by the strong wind. On the Sea of Great Daos, there was a terrifying vortex spinning. Countless vortexes surged into it from all directions. It seemed that nothing could escape from the suction of the vortex. Han Fei knew that this was the only way to the Return Ruins. Han Fei and Han Song grabbed Zhang Daqian at the same time and fell into the vortex at the same time. Buzz! What came into view was a blood-colored mist that enveloped the boundless void. In the mist, countless bubbles appeared. It seemed that in the endlessly distant mysterious area, a certain scene appeared in the sky through the bubbles and gradually became clear. It was a palace. Although it was still a little blurry, Han Fei had already sensed its grandeur and majesty, as well as its intimidating and terrifying aura. Han Fei had already approached the palace, but the palace in his eyes was already stained with blood. Kill ~ Ear-splitting sounds burst out of the palace. Han Fei saw an arrow shadow carrying the worlds shooting into the distance. The arrow was shot somewhere because Han Feis vision was blocked by the palace. Everyone, new people have come. A voice was resounding, spreading throughout this strange space, covering the blood-colored mist. Han Fei finally stepped into this mysterious palace at this moment, but he didnt see the person who spoke. They seemed to be on the other side of the palace. The arrow just now was also shot from the other side of the palace. In front of Han Fei, the palace was open, and towering divine pillars carved from Great Dao Talismans stood on both sides of the palace. Han Fei looked up and saw that this palace was at least billions of kilometers high. Chapter 3697 - 3697 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (3) 3697 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (3) Han Fei could guarantee that this was the largest palace he had ever seen. It was even bigger and grander than the Myriad God Palace on the first battlefield of the Chaotic Sea. There were Great Dao runes on it. After condensing, two ancient words were outlined: Return Ruins. As Han Fei stepped into the palace, it was a path that extended far away. There were towering statues, only slightly shorter than the palace itself. These statues stood in a row. At a glance, there were 3,000 of them, no more, no less. On the dome, there were stars all over the sky, painted with Great Dao runes. In the painting, it seemed to be describing ancient history. Han Fei stood still and looked up. He was interpreting these Great Dao runes and understanding their profound meaning. Han Fei recited, From the beginning of the void, seven mysterious substances floated in the void. They are respectively the Primordial, the Chaos, the Mystic Yellow, the Immortal Martial, the Heavenly Spirit, the Origin Energy and the Ominous. They are all ominous. These mysterious substances all have indestructible characteristics. After reading so much, Han Fei was surprised to find that the ominous was a mysterious power like the Chaos and the Primordial. On the Return Ruins Island, Han Fei knew that there were a total of five Seas of Stars. Now it seemed that there was also an unheard-of Immortal Martial Star Sea and an ominous one. However, Han Fei didnt quite understand. Could it be that this so-called Ominous Star Sea was the source of ominous creatures? In that case, the Ominous Star Sea should have an entrance somewhere on the Path of No Return. And what were the Return Ruins here? Han Fei continued to interpret the ancient painting. After a long time, these seven substances began to flash with divine light. They took root, germinated, and produced their own domains. In the end, they bloomed, turned into seven Seas of Stars, and rotated forever. The seven worlds were inter-connected, accompanied by three thousand Demon Gods who were guarding the seven worlds. Han Fei couldnt help but look at the three thousand statues. Was this the so-called three thousand Demon Gods? The numbers corresponded. The seven worlds gave birth to creatures, each extraordinary. In the eternal cycle, the seven worlds gave birth to the most primitive ancestor-level powerhouses, a total of seven. The portrait showed seven people holding hands, about to leave the seven worlds and walk towards the unknown. In the outer domain, there was nothing. Until they encountered an Ultimate Dark Creature. Its body was boundless, swallowing the void and spreading in the direction of the seven worlds. Therefore, the seven of them tried to join forces and attack it together. However, the seven of them encountered a great enemy. In the void, they fought fiercely for countless years and successfully annihilated the Ultimate Dark Creature. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. This creature was too big and boundless, as if it had already become a part of the void. Therefore, they stopped and returned. At this moment, the ominous rebelled, causing the other six to be swallowed by the Ultimate Dark Creatures. When they killed their way out of the Ultimate Darkness, it was already countless ages later.. Among them, the strong masters from the Mystic Yellow World, the Heavenly Spirit World, and the Origin Energy World had already died. The three strong masters from the Primordial World, the Chaos World, and the Immortal Martial World were also seriously injured. When they returned, they found that except for the ominous realm, their respective realms had been destroyed. The three thousand Demon Gods had all been contaminated by the ominous and submitted to the ominous. The three of them were furious and launched revenge on the ominous. They entered the ominous world and forcibly killed the ominous. Because its fusion with the power of the world couldnt be obliterated, they dismembered it. However, in this battle, the Primordial powerhouse who was already seriously injured died. The Chaotic and Immortal Martial powerhouses survived, but the Chaotic powerhouse seemed to be seriously injured. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. So this was the story. If his guess was correct, the woman he saw through the Time River in the Primordial Sea was the Immortal Martial powerhouse. At that time, she seemed to have been seriously injured and was bathed in blood. She re-created the Primordial Star Sea and sealed the Demon Purification Pot and the Creation Jade Plate in it. Logically speaking, she should have also re-created the Chaotic Star Sea, but perhaps because her injuries were too serious, or because the Chaotic powerhouse was still alive, she didnt do that in the end. Han Fei hurriedly continued to read, only to find that when the Immortal Martial powerhouse went to seal the ominous, the Chaotic powerhouse blocked three thousand Demon Gods alone. He didnt hesitate to cut off part of his self and turn it into a sea of Great Daos, isolating the seven worlds in order to maintain the separation of the seven worlds and make the body parts of the ominous suppressed by the Immortal Martial powerhouse be separated forever. After that, he created the Return Ruins and suppressed the three thousand Demon Gods forever Han Fei couldnt help but sigh. The Great Dao Sea was actually transformed from a part of the Chaotic powerhouse. How strong was this person? And there were actually seven such terrifying guys at the beginning. When Han Fei finished looking at the painting in the sky, he had unknowingly come to a door that led to the other side of the palace. Squeak ~ Ka ka ka ~ As the infinitely tall door was pushed open by Han Fei, he saw the towering city wall in front of him, where figures bathed in blood stood proudly. There were a total of 37 people here, all Immortals, all stained with blood. At this moment, these people all looked back at where Han Fei was. Huh? A new dominator can also come here? A Three-Headed Divine Dog, whose body was like a star, looked at Zhang Daqian with intimidating eyes. A blood-colored demon ape held a huge vajra rod and laughed. Thats right. Two Immortals have come. Im a little surprised. There was a white-haired man with a divine body a million feet long. His hair fluttered in the starry sky, and there was a sword embryo between his eyebrows that emitted divine light. On his left, right, and in front, there was a long sword each. At this moment, he had already slashed out, and the terrifying sword Qi seemed to instantly cross the vast Sea of Stars. Chapter 3698 - 3698 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (4) 3698 Ultimate Secret, The Beginning of the Story (4) There was also a six-armed god who was glaring angrily. He held a green and blue bow in his hand, held the bow in three hands, and pulled the bowstring with three hands. The arrow just now seemed to have been shot by him. Among this group of people, Han Fei saw an acquaintance who was domineering and powerful. On one of his arms, there was an azure dragon lying on the ground. In his other hand, he held a long sword. The third eye between his eyebrows indicated that he was walking the path of invincibility. Junior Brother, how have you been? I knew you would come one day. Han Fei was shocked. These people were all ferocious and bathed in blood. Their battle suits looked rotten, but their will was overwhelming and domineering. The one who greeted Han Fei was Cangtian. Han Fei smiled. Senior Brother, long time no see. They were indeed senior and junior brothers because both Cangtian and Han Fei walked the Supreme Path. An evil-looking Kylin that was chewing stars looked at Han Fei and said, Immortal Cangtian, do you know this newcomer? Cangtian laughed. This is my dear junior brother. Han Fei walked in the air, taking Han Song and Zhang Daqian with him. The divine voice in Han Feis mouth shook. Everyone, my name is Han Fei. Im from the Chaotic Star Sea. Cangtian looked at Zhang Daqian and said, Why did you bring a guy who has just entered the dominator realm here? Han Fei was not afraid of these 37 people, although they all looked extremely ferocious, like 37 Blood Demonic Monarchs. Han Fei replied calmly, This is my avatar. Someone said, Even if hes your avatar, hes too weak. Its meaningless for him to come. Fuse him! Someone asked, What about the other one? Whats his name? However, Han Fei continued, This is also my avatar. Upon hearing this, the 37 people all shut up, but the way they looked at Han Fei had changed a little. Good lord, this guy had even cultivated his avatar to the Immortal Level. This was a little ridiculous. Hahaha! Cangtian laughed. As expected of you, Junior Brother. Youre really talented. Junior Brother, how is the ominous in the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei stepped on the towering city wall and said indifferently, It has been killed. The ominous has been eliminated. Cangtian was briefly stunned, and the evil-looking Kylin asked, What do you mean by eliminated? Han Fei turned his head and looked at the evil-looking Kylin, only to find that it looked a little familiar. He said, Eliminating it means finding the source of the ominous, which is two severed limbs of the ominous, and sealing them again. Oh? Someone asked, Where is the seal? Buzz! Han Fei raised his hand, and the Demon Purification Pot appeared. Then, Han Fei said, Here. A phantom reflected in the sky. It was two severed arms that were still dripping with blood. The blood could transform into ominous matter. Someone glanced sideways and praised, There are so many talents in the Chaotic Star Sea! The broken limbs were actually suppressed and completely sealed. However Fellow Daoist Han Fei, why did you bring them here? Han Fei said, Of course I wanted to take it into the Path of Return and obliterate it. Unfortunately, I didnt succeed. I didnt know where these severed limbs came from until I came to the Return Ruins. Someone sighed. This is understandable. No one wants this thing to stay in their territory. We didnt know the source of all this until we entered the Return Ruins. Someone was puzzled. Fellow Daoist Han Fei, why do you have two broken arms? Han Fei looked at the man. Perhaps I didnt make it clear. One severed arm for one ominous. Two parts make two. Buzz! The evil-looking Kylin asked, Is one from the Primordial Star Sea? Han Fei looked at the evil-looking Kylin in surprise and thought for a moment. Are you Li Daoyis Kylin? Few people knew about the Primordial Star Sea and knew that it was connected to the Primordial Star Sea. In history, only Li Daoyi had killed his way into the Primordial Star Sea. But Li Daoyi was obviously not here, and Han Fei finally remembered this Kylin. Wasnt this the little Kylin beast that Li Daoyi raised? My name is Primordial Kylin. Han Fei smiled. Interesting. The Primordial Star Tree is so weak. I didnt expect you to be so strong. Oh, have you seen that stupid tree? Han Fei turned his head and looked out of the city wall. Yes, he is doing well. He should be enjoying life now. The Primordial Kylin snorted heavily. A*shole, he doesnt want to improve at all. His potential is not bad, but he doesnt want to fight. Hes willing to degrade himself. A useless waste. Han Fei thought to himself, Everyone has their own goals. He was just a tree! However, at this moment, looking at Han Fei outside the city, he was no longer in the mood to talk to the Primordial Kylin, because the scene outside the city wall shocked him. It was a battlefield that looked like a dream. It was as if many worlds were spreading out along the way. There was divine blood pouring out, and blurry figures were fighting fiercely. Outside the boundless battlefield, in a dim yellow place among billions of broken stars, a blood-colored altar appeared at the end of his vision. On the altar, there was a blurry figure guarding it, as if he was watching this place from afar. Han Feis heart trembled. The strong summoning seemed to be on the altar. However, why were they fighting now? On the nearest battlefield, Han Fei could see that someone was fighting a humanoid creature engraved with mysterious runes. The ferocious arrow just now was aimed at that creature. The latter suddenly turned his head and waved his hand, and the Thousand Star Brilliance World burst out with infinite divine light. He slapped out with his hand, shattering the void as if breaking that world. The roar came from the deep sky and spread into the city. Swish ~ Within the range of this city, holy light appeared, forming a barrier, blocking this energy fluctuation. At this point, Han Fei knew where the quake in the Return Ruins came from. It was from the creatures on the battlefield. The aftershock of the battle bombarded this city and reflected into the Sea of Great Daos. Han Feis pupils were constricted. Who are you fighting? Where is my Eldest Senior Brother? Where is Teacher Prophet? Where is Li Daoyi? Where is the First Supreme? Cangtian said leisurely, My teacher is fighting, Li Daoyi is fighting, so is Void Old Man Prophets strength couldnt increase all the time and he died. I personally saw him off. Although Han Fei was mentally prepared, he still sighed when he heard that the Prophet had left. Han Fei asked again, Who are you fighting? Cangtian looked at the battlefield and said indifferently, The three thousand Demon Gods. Chapter 3699 - 3699 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring For A Hundred Thousand Years (1) 3699 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring For A Hundred Thousand Years (1) Why are you fighting? Outside the city wall, on the battlefield, there seemed to be worlds collapsing and scenes of the heavens dissipating. And there were as many as 298 battlefields. This also meant that there were 298 Immortals fighting here. It could be seen that since ancient times, there had been so many people who had stepped into the Immortal Level. Someone said, Its not that we want to fight, but we have to. There are two reasons. Firstly, its a call from the bottom of our hearts. We want to go to the altar. Secondly, if we dont fight, the three thousand Demon Gods will counterattack and shake the Return Ruins. Once the Return Ruins City is broken, the Great Dao Sea wont be able to suppress the three thousand Immortals, and the seven worlds will definitely perish. Han Fei frowned and asked again, The 298 battlefields can contain at most 298 Demon Gods. Why dont the remaining Demon Gods attack? Cangtian said, Take a look. Han Feis gaze fell on the battlefield. When he looked further away, he discovered that on some battlefields, there were Immortal powerhouses who were fighting dozens of Immortal Demon Gods alone In fact, at the front, there seemed to be someone fighting a hundred Immortal Demon Gods alone. Well Before Han Fei could continue to watch, suddenly, a riot broke out on a certain battlefield. Han Fei took a closer look and asked in shock, Eldest Senior Brother? On a certain battlefield, Eldest Senior Brother was assimilating the void and swallowing the world. Eldest Senior Brother distorted the boundless void and turned into a drop of water, enveloping him. The drop of water went straight to the altar. Yes, Eldest Senior Brother didnt want to fight anymore. Everyone was in the same realm, so he wanted to use agility to avoid this battle and rush straight to the altar. On the battlefields, seeing that Eldest Senior Brother was attacking, the strong masters crossed the boundless battlefield one after another to open the way for him. There was no communication, but their cooperation was so tacit. Obviously, this was not the first time they had done this. Eldest Senior Brothers original body was the void, and his methods were strange. The void water droplet resonated with the surrounding dozens of battlefields. For a moment, the world hummed. However, there were three thousand Demon Gods. How could they let Eldest Senior Brother do this? Some of the Demon Gods blocked at the front, their bodies blooming with infinite light, illuminating each other, intertwining with each other, and the divine light seemed to be integrated, forming a wall of gods and demons. Hula ~ In the next moment, Eldest Senior Brother turned into a void wave and surged forward. Beside Han Fei, some held bows, and some held spears. The sky condensed a sword and slashed out crazily. The Primordial Kylin spewed out purple divine light and fell into the battlefield Seeing this, Han Fei also tried his best. With a thought, he produced the power of time, which turned into a sword that could twist time and slash at the Wall of Demon God. Han Song threw a seed, which turned into billions of vines in the void, clinging to the Wall of Gods and Demons as if absorbing the other partys power. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Infinite waves exploded on the battlefield, and light explosions kept erupting. Divine light illuminated the void, and all the battlefields were shaking. The void was shaking, and billions of Great Dao runes were pouring down. Roar ~ The three thousand Demon Gods opened their mouths at the same time. All of them erupted with monstrous Qi and blood, magnificent and boundless, covering the battlefield again, piercing through the void tide, and destroying the killing techniques that filled the sky at that moment. Han Fei couldnt help being shocked. The Qi and blood of these three thousand gods were too rich. They blotted out the sky and spread throughout the entire battlefield, even reaching the Ultimate, causing a huge uproar. Bang! The Void Water Pearl exploded, and Eldest Senior Brother appeared, but he was pushed back by the boundless bloody hand. The bloody hand seemed to carry the power of these Demon Gods. Even Eldest Senior Brother couldnt resist it and was forced back, unable to move forward. In the end, Eldest Senior Brothers sprint failed. The three thousand Demon Gods were still too strong, so strong that it made ones hair stand on end. As Immortals, their comprehensive combat power was about the same. It could be imagined how difficult it was to break through the blockade of three thousand people at once. At this time, beside Han Fei, Cangtian said, The three thousand Demon Gods are very strong. However, we will still charge. We cant kill them, but they cant kill us. Besides, they are guarding the altar, which means that there must be something extraordinary on the altar. Someone added, In the past, we all showed our abilities and attacked together, but we were still no match for them. In the end, we could only restrain each other. They couldnt come over, but we couldnt rush over. Someone continued, Therefore, there are two keys to breaking the situation. One is that we have reached the altar. The other is that some of us can cross the Immortal Level and become existences beyond the Immortal Level. Han Fei asked, Have you all tried to reach the Daoless Realm? The Primordial Kylin said, When Master and I came, there were 321 Immortals here. Now, there are only 298 left. Do you know where these people disappeared to? Han Fei frowned, but the Primordial Kylin didnt wait for Han Feis answer. It just said, Those people tried to break through to the Daoless Realm and died in the process of breaking through. So far, no one has succeeded. Someone said, We know about the Daoless Realm, but its too difficult. After countless years of discussion and speculation, the so-called Daoless Realm should be different for everyone. In other words, if everyone wants to break through this realm, there is no fixed method. They have to explore it themselves. If they fail, they will be seriously injured or even die. The 37 of us tried to break through to this realm but were seriously injured and had to return to the Return Ruins to recover. Han Fei couldnt help raising his eyebrows. It turned out that they chose to stay in the City of Return Ruins because of this. Chapter 3700 - 3700 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring For A Hundred Thousand Years (2) 3700 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring For A Hundred Thousand Years (2) Someone said, Brother Han Fei, we havent tried this method because we dont have the conditions. Its already extremely difficult for us to become Immortal. Youre the first to cultivate an avatar to the Immortal Level. To be honest, when they learned that Han Song was just an avatar, they were shocked. Although there were so many Immortal-level powerhouses in the Return Ruins, these Immortal-level powerhouses came from the six worlds. Furthermore, it had been countless eras before they accumulated so many Immortals. No matter in which aspect, those who could reach the Immortal Level were all peerless Heavenly Talents with great luck. Therefore, it was enough to shock them that Han Fei could cultivate two Immortals alone. At this moment, in the field, Eldest Senior Brother was already retreating, but the Demon Gods were unwilling and began to chase and stop him. They seemed to be saying that it was fine to rush forward, but since they couldnt, it was also a problem whether they could escape. Han Fei said, Let me try. Roar! Han Fei stepped out of the city wall and charged into the chaos like a beam of divine light. Han Fei roared and activated all his techniques, raising his strength to its peak in an instant. His invincible body surged with blood and Qi like a sea, rolling up the boundless blood and Qi wall on the battlefield. Kill ~ Han Fei held the Blood Sky Blade, which was shining with divine light. The surrounding battlefield was tainted by his blood Qi. Someones eyes flickered. Hey! Fellow Daoist Han Fei is very murderous and ferocious. He must be the kind of powerhouse who has proven his Dao by killing all the way, right? Someone nodded. That should be the case. Such overwhelming killing intent is almost condensing into a true will. Clang! Han Feis blade bloomed, but a Demon God had already taken action to stop him. This was the first time Han Fei had fought an Immortal Demon God head-on. The first clash was close combat, but no information about the Demon God appeared in Han Feis eyes at all. Perhaps the three thousand Demon Gods were too strong or too ancient. In any case, the Demon Purification Pot didnt read the information of this Demon God. However, because the Immortal Demon God had been fighting all year round, he didnt realize how dangerous Han Fei was, let alone how terrifying Han Fei was in close combat. In an instant, Han Fei forcibly pulled out the other partys River of Life. However, at a glance, Han Fei knew that this kind of River of Life couldnt be cut apart. This was not a f*cking tributary of the River of Life at all, but a part of the River of Life itself. When his plan failed, the other party tried to deal with Han Fei in the same way. Supreme Han Feis killing intent trembled, and all the Dao techniques here were shattered. The void collapsed. Han Fei had already known the River of Life well. How could he give this person a chance? All of this happened in the blink of an eye. In the next moment, the two parties began to fight hand-to-hand. Fist light, knife intent, sword Qi, seal techniques Countless great techniques emerged one after another. On average, Han Fei would change his combat skills every second. Immortal Demon Gods were not omnipotent. The Immortal Level powerhouses had their own strengths and weaknesses in combat. Otherwise, wouldnt the Immortal Level powerhouses all be like clones? Although everyone had mastered the Dao of Origin and the Dao of Origin, they had their own preferences for the use of Dao techniques. And what Han Fei liked most was pure combat skills. He had been fighting like this since he was young, and now was no exception. On the city wall of the Return Ruins, everyone looked at Han Feis crazy beast-like combat skills, his fatal moves, and his strange combination of Dao techniques and couldnt help but exclaim. Someone said, I really cant tell. This is the first time he has fought three thousand Demon Gods. It seems that he has fought countless times before. Someone smiled and said, Even his avatar can become Immortal. Whats so surprising about such a battle? In the field, Han Fei didnt just come to fight. On one hand, he wanted to feel the strength of Immortal Demon Gods, and on the other hand, he wanted to cover for Eldest Senior Brother. Han Fei immediately turned into billions of lightning marks, flowing in the void and rushing forward. Seeing this, the surrounding dozens of Immortal Demon Gods began to stop him. However, they were all in the same realm, so Han Fei still restrained more than twenty Immortal Demon Gods. Soon, Eldest Senior Brother had retreated. After seeing Han Fei, Han Fei felt that Eldest Senior Brother had become more amiable, and his previous indifferent temperament had faded a lot. Eldest Senior Brother smiled. Little Junior Brother, Ive demonstrated the difficulty of reaching the altar for you. If you want to go to the altar in the future, you can take what you saw today as reference. By the way, how is the Chaotic Star Sea? Han Fei was shocked. It turned out that Eldest Senior Brother had already discovered his arrival, so he deliberately made a demonstration for him. Han Fei cast a spiritual will over, and the two of them quickly communicated. Eldest Senior Brother looked gratified and said, Since youre already in the arena, you can feel the strength of this Immortal Demon God first. I can feel that these Immortal Demon Gods are not puppets, but conscious. This should be related to the Great Dao runes on their bodies. These runes are a little special, more like some kind of creature brand. Perhaps I can strengthen this brand. Huh? Han Fei was shocked and then thought of something. Eldest Senior Brother knew Han Fei very well. He said this to Han Fei because he saw Zhang Daqian on the Return Ruins. Chapter 3701 - 3701 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring for A Hundred Thousand Years (3) 3701 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring for A Hundred Thousand Years (3) Han Fei also realized this. Zhang Daqian walked the Dao of nirvana of giant beasts. Because it was really difficult to find an opponent, he had only undergone nirvana five times. If what Eldest Senior Brother said was true, Zhang Daqian might have a chance to continue to grow. The three of them had never been fused. Han Fei had two considerations. One was that it was useless and a waste. The other was that All Things Three had a drawback, which was that only when the two avatars were at the same level as the original body could the three be fused. Of course, when Han Fei broke through to the Immortal Level, he didnt need his body to carry the Great Dao. Therefore, this disadvantage didnt exist. However, if he had a chance to let Zhang Daqian also advance to the Immortal Level, not to mention whether he could fuse with the two of them, he would have at least two Immortal-level avatars. As for how to do it, it was relatively simple. Han Song, who was still standing on the Return Ruins, immediately went down and entered the battlefield next to Han Fei, covering for Han Feis original body. After Eldest Senior Brother retreated, he didnt go far. He was also fighting fiercely on the battlefield next to Han Fei. Han Fei shouted, Everyone, help me. While fighting the Demon God, Han Fei turned his bones into a fishing pole, broke through time, and began to fish. Huh? Why did you take out a fishing pole at this time? Swish ~ An arrow shot over. The heat of the arrow made the battlefield boil. Han Fei immediately shouted, Eldest Senior Brother. In the next moment, Eldest Senior Brother swept a void over. The Immortal Demon God naturally didnt care. How could a void shake him? He crushed half of the Star River with a backhand slap, and the void shattered. However, after the void power shattered, it enveloped the Immortal Demon God like haunting ghosts. The Demon Gods face gradually became blurred. He seemed to be anyone with countless faces and forms. Yes, this was Eldest Senior Brothers divine image. Eldest Senior Brother had no heart and had mastered the Dao of All Living Beings. Now that he had stepped into the Immortal Level, he could also give others this power. However, the power of the Dao of All Living Beings was generally used to help others comprehend the myriad forms of life. Now, it was used on this Immortal Demon God only to match the strange Great Dao runes on the surface of his body and give him emotions. Sure enough, even the Immortal Demon God was a little stunned. Bang! The arrow exploded, and behind Han Fei, the Time River appeared. A figure walked out of the Time River. It was Zhang Daqian. On the city wall of the Return Ruins, everyone was puzzled. They couldnt help but look back at Zhang Daqian, who had just entered the dominator realm, wondering what he meant. In the next moment, Zhang Daqian turned into his original body, an Undying Demon Octopus, but he was very small and directly stuck onto Han Feis original body. Han Fei roared, Son of a b * tch, trash, trash, beast, come on! Hit me The Immortal Demon God seemed to be infuriated. Some of his emotions were magnified infinitely. Seeing Han Feis provocation, he was furious and punched at Han Fei with destructive power. However, this time, Han Fei didnt fight back or dodge at all. Bang! Han Fei was sent flying, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Behind Han Fei, Zhang Daqian exploded and was crushed. At the same time, on the city wall of the Return Ruins, Zhang Daqians original body also exploded. This scene stunned everyone. On the battlefield, Han Fei was abnormally excited. It was effective and feasible. He felt boundless anger that could help Zhang Daqian undergo nirvana. Han Fei didnt stop but attacked again, vomiting blood. Trash, havent you eaten? You dont even have the strength to hit me. Trash, look at your branded body. You dont look like a human or a ghost. Even the stinky fish in the quagmire look more beautiful than you. B*stard, did you jump out of a stone? Do you want to acknowledge me as your father? Han Fei kept trash talking, provoking the Immortal Demon God while taking him to the most remote battlefield closest to the Return Ruins. On the city wall, the Primordial Kylin said, Is he crazy? Is he suddenly out of his mind? The corners of Cangtians mouth twitched. Junior Brother, youre embarrassing me! However, while everyone looked at each other in bewilderment, infinite energy surged from the city wall. Zhang Daqian was recovering, and his flesh, blood, and soul were returning. At the same time, his strength was soaring. Someones eyes lit up. Hes undergoing nirvana. Han Feis clone walks the path of nirvana, but his way of nirvana is a little special. Everyone could clearly feel that just now, Zhang Daqian only had six or seven pieces of Star River Origin. But at this moment, it had soared to 13 pieces of Star River Origin. The rapid rise in power stunned everyone. Well, after the nirvana, his strength doubled? Everyone was speechless. Back then, they had to struggle in the dominator realm for a million years, ten million years, or even ten thousand years to double their strength. But Han Feis clone doubled his strength in just a moment, which made them a little jealous and scared. Chapter 3702 - 3702 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring For A Hundred Thousand Years (4) 3702 It Turns Out that Ive Been Warring For A Hundred Thousand Years (4) No wonder, no wonder he insisted on bringing a clone who had just entered the dominator realm into the Return Ruins. The peerless sword cultivators gaze was intimidating at this moment as he said indifferently, Hes fishing again. F*ck! The Primordial Kylin cursed, Really? He can do this again? A moment later. With a bang, on the city wall of the Return Ruins, Zhang Daqians clone exploded again, which almost made everyones eyes pop out. When Zhang Daqians strength soared to 26 pieces of Star River Source Power, many people couldnt help but breathe heavily. Even the eyelids of Cangtian were twitching crazily. Someone said with difficulty, He, hes fishing again. Zhang Daqians growth speed had really subverted their worldview. They had never realized that the soaring of strength could be so simple. Only Han Fei knew that this Dao of nirvana was really difficult. Otherwise, Zhang Daqian wouldnt have just barely become a dominator when they came to the Path of No Return. However, this also confirmed one thing, which was that in the later stages, under certain conditions, all cultivation paths would eventually achieve a leap in strength. After Zhang Daqian exploded for the third time, the nirvana this time took several days to finish. And when Zhang Daqian underwent another nirvana, his strength was already at the peak of the dominator realm. The Primordial Kylin said, This is too unfair. How can there be such a path in the Chaotic Star Sea? Its simply ridiculous. On the city wall, an Immortal Giant Beast said, Its indeed a little ridiculous, but its still acceptable. In our Origin Energy Star Sea, giant beasts run rampant. There are indeed many Daos of nirvana. However, its not as exaggerated as his ability to undergo nirvana in a row. Someone also said, He doesnt fish anymore. Although his avatar can undergo nirvana to the peak of the dominator realm, its still too difficult for him to reach the Immortal Level. Even with the insights of his original body, he still needs to carry the original myriad Daos. This cant be finished in a day. If he undergoes nirvana directly, its unlikely to succeed. When Zhang Daqian underwent the eighth nirvana, Han Fei felt a bottleneck. Just like Han Song, even if Zhang Daqian could carry all his insights, it would take time to polish them. At this moment, a voice came back from the frontmost battlefield. I didnt expect an interesting kid like you to appear in the Chaotic Star Sea. Han Fei looked at it from a distance. It was a burly old man. He was called an old man because his beard and hair were all white, but his body was as sturdy as a wild beast. Han Fei saw that he was fighting a hundred Immortal Demon Gods alone and was entangled. It seemed that those Immortal Demon Gods didnt dare to let him go. This persons control of the Immortal Level had reached the peak. Eldest Senior Brother said via voice transmission, Thats the First Supreme. The First Supreme? Han Fei raised his eyebrows. In the history of the Chaotic Star Sea, he was a legendary existence who was invincible in the Chaotic Era. He was the first to embark on the Path of No Return. In addition, someone was looking at him from a distance. Han Fei looked back and found him very familiar. It turned out to be Li Daoyi. He was fighting in front, surrounded by more than 40 Immortal Demon Gods. Li Daoyi said, There are also Immortals stronger than other Immortals. Their strength lies in their mastery of origin,like a melody, with all kinds of combinations. This is the meaning of continuous battles. Han Fei smiled. Fight ~ Han Fei didnt return to the Return Ruins, and only Zhang Daqian stayed on the city wall. Here, what he didnt lack the least was the Origin Dao. With the comprehension of his original body as the premise, it was only a matter of time for Zhang Daqian to break through to the Immortal Level. Han Fei wasnt worried. Therefore, he and Han Song didnt return. In this battle, time seemed to be meaningless. The void was pierced through, and star rivers seemed to collapse one after another, but they seemed to be able to regenerate infinitely. The dream-like battlefield seemed endless. At first, Han Fei could only barely withstand the attacks of 20 Immortal Demon Gods, but he was often injured. However, as long as he couldnt be killed, he would always become braver and more familiar with fighting. After an unknown period of time, the strong masters on the city wall of the Return Ruins joined the battlefield one after another. Some people also retreated to the city wall of the Return Ruins. Only one person had been sitting cross-legged and comprehending. Han Fei was repeatedly disassembling and combining the usage of various Original Dao Techniques. He kept experimenting, adjusting, and fighting. Over time, he had forgotten the time. On this day, he was surrounded by more than 60 Immortal Demon Gods. Their killing techniques filled the sky, causing the sun and moon to dim, and the sky to dim. On countless battlefields, Han Fei and their Qi and blood were left. On this day, Han Feis heart suddenly trembled, and he was pulled back to the focused state of deducing the Dao Technique. This was because on this day, Zhang Daqian made a breakthrough. Buzz! Han Fei began to retreat and return, only to find that a new group of people had already replaced the previous ones on the city wall of the Return Ruins. Among them, there were 43 people, including Li Daoyi and Eldest Senior Brother. As soon as Han Fei returned, he saw these people looking at him with complicated gazes. Han Fei raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Li Daoyi said leisurely, Do you know how long youve been fighting? He didnt need to be told how long he had been fighting. Han Fei and Zhang Daqians information had always been synchronized, so he came back to his senses after a brief stun. He couldnt help but look back at the battlefield that was still fighting. It turns out that I have been fighting for 100,000 years. Chapter 3703 - 3703 Transcendence (1) 3703 Transcendence (1) Han Fei couldnt help but sigh and feel a little sad. A hundred thousand years was such a long wait. Ximen Linglan didnt appear in the Return Ruins, which meant that she hadnt become an Immortal. This was actually excusable. Although Zhang Daqian became a peak-level dominator very quickly, Zhang Daqian was Han Feis avatar, and Han Fei was already an Immortal-level powerhouse with synchronized comprehension. Coupled with the special environment of the Return Ruins and the special nature of the Dao of Nirvana, he could become a peak-level dominator in a short period of time. It took Zhang Daqian 100,000 years to become an Immortal. Therefore, even in the Sea of Great Daos, a mere 100,000 years was not enough for ordinary people to cross to the peak of the dominator realm. Otherwise, how many 100,000 years could there be in an era? How many strong masters would be born? Although he had forgotten time, these 100,000 years had passed bit by bit. He could feel nothing, but someone was waiting, suffering, and looking forward to his return. Therefore, Han Fei knew that it was time to fuse with Han Song and Zhang Daqian. Han Fei looked in the direction of the battlefield. After a moment of silence, he finally said slowly, Its time for All Things Three to be used. Hearing this, everyone perked up. Over the years, everyone in the Return Ruins was looking forward to it. This was because no one had walked Han Feis path before. They were waiting for Zhang Daqian to become an Immortal. And on this day, they finally got what they wanted. Everyones hearts were ignited with unprecedented hope. Once this path was feasible and Han Fei used this method to reach the Immortal Level, there would be countless followers of Han Fei. Besides, after everyones discussion and speculation, they felt that the probability of Han Fei succeeding was not low. This was because energy was conserved after all. It was impossible for infinite energy to be born for no reason. If Han Feis three bodies were combined, it was impossible for his body in the Immortal Level not to change. If it changed, it would definitely change. What no one could guess was how it would change. Would all the power gather into one body and be suppressed but not used for a breakthrough? All of this required a precursor to try and walk. Buzz On the city wall of the Return Ruins, 43 people rose one after another. On the battlefield, some people looked at Han Fei frequently. When the Immortal powerhouses on the battlefield saw that everyone on the city wall had already stood up, they already had an epiphany and began to approach each other. They were already prepared to guard Han Feis breakthrough. Little Junior Brother, if you want to start, Ill guard you. Eldest Senior Brother stood up. Todays Eldest Senior Brother was clearly different. He embarked on his own path, pursued his own Dao, and searched for his own heart. All of this gradually made Eldest Senior Brother become warm and intimate. Li Daoyi also said, I already know of your existence. I think you can understand my past. Its a pity that we havent met in the Chaotic Star Sea. If you want to fight today, Ill accompany you to the end of the Sea of Stars and the beginning of the void. Someone said, Fellow Daoist Han Fei, since were all in the Return Ruins, were like family. Dont mind success or failure. Dont worry. Kill to your hearts content until even the three thousand Demon Gods tremble. Someone laughed. My blood is already boiling. Han Fei looked back at everyone present and smiled. Then, he looked in the direction of the door of the Return Ruins Palace and said softly, Wait for me to return. Kill ~ In the next moment, Han Feis temperament changed, and monstrous killing intent enveloped the battlefield. Bang! When Han Fei stepped out of the city wall, his foot was like a lotus blooming in the void, bursting out with infinite halos of laws. Bam! Bam! Bam! Han Fei walked on the road. The divine vine of the Demon Purification Pot appeared between his eyebrows, but Han Fei only extended two fingers. With a crack, he picked a leaf from the vine. The leaf began to turn into a knife in Han Feis hand, blooming with dazzling light, illuminating the sky, illuminating the void, illuminating the darkness, and igniting the invincible fire of will in Han Fei. Han Fei didnt stop. He walked in the void, moved forward in the darkness, and began the strongest impact in his life on the dreamy battlefield. Han Song was on the left, and Zhang Daqian was on the right. The three of them emitted an invincible will, as if they had become one, turning into a sharp knife that broke into the battlefield and attacked the altar. Behind Han Fei, on the city wall of the Return Ruins, the 43 people, whether they had recovered or not, were all following him. On the battlefield, bloody figures rushed out of the dreamy shattered battlefield one after another, clearing the way for Han Fei. Han Feis speed was getting faster and faster. The three bodies reflected each other, and a terrifying aura was spreading. The leaf in his hand vibrated with extremely sharp killing intent. Han Feis blood flowed out of his fingertips and stained the leaf, instantly covering his entire body with golden light. Kill ~ Among the 3,000 Demon Gods, some of the Immortal Demon Gods tried to stop Han Fei, but most of them were sent flying by other Immortals in front of Han Fei before they could reach him. Occasionally, an Immortal Demon God would pass the path opener, but when they touched Han Feis knife light, they were also sent flying. Originally, Han Fei could already shake sixty or seventy Immortal Demon Gods alone. Although he couldnt kill them, he could shake them. Bang! Bang! Bang! Chapter 3704 - 3704 Transcendence (2) 3704 Transcendence (2) The Immortal Demon Gods were shaken away by this shocking broadsword. The battlefield in front of them was torn apart by this broadsword and the void was cut apart. At this moment, the three thousand Demon Gods no longer attacked, because they knew that in the face of such a strong attack, such a charge, and such a chaotic battle method, they could only block. Immortal Demon Gods began to emit infinite light, illuminating each other and turning into a wall of Demon Gods. No one had ever crossed this wall. The First Supreme, Li Daoyi, and Eldest Senior Brother couldnt. But at this moment, the First Supreme, the powerhouse who hadnt even met Han Fei once but had led Han Feis path of cultivation, roared, Let me open the way for you. The First Supreme turned into a boundless hand, blew up more than a dozen surrounding battlefields, and clenched a golden fist light. He even shattered an arm, condensed it into a fist, and punched out, bombarding the Wall of Gods and Demons in front of Han Fei. Li Daoyi and the Primordial Kylin walked out together. The Primordial Kylin roared, and divine light spewed out of its mouth, turning into a Kylin giant beast that galloped in the dark void. Wherever it passed, flames spread and burned the world. Li Daoyi held a green vine and whipped it out, transforming it into a dragon snake in the void. The rumbling sound caused the worlds to tremble. The sky roared, and a sword burst out of his body, destroying the world. As the sword rose, it was like a thousand soldiers. Junior Brother, kill. Apart from the First Supreme and Li Daoyi, there were many people attacking. At first, the three thousand Demon Gods were resisting them one by one, but later, they simply stopped blocking and built the Wall of Demon Gods with all their strength, which was like a natural chasm, allowing them to attack as they pleased. They seemed to be certain that no one could cross this wall. Rumble! Rumble! Blinding brilliance shattered the void, cut through the darkness, and hit the Demon God Wall, bursting out with dazzling brilliance, illuminating the battlefield. The Wall of Gods and Demons was shaking, trembling, sunken, and enduring the surging power. However, no matter how the Wall of Gods and Demons changed, it was not broken in the end. It was still firm as if it couldnt be broken. At this moment, everyone turned around and looked at Han Fei. Han Fei seemed to come with the power of the heavens. The knife light cut through the wind and waves, rubbing endless Great Dao runes in the void, shining brightly. Swish ~ At the same time, two scimitars suddenly appeared on both sides of Han Fei. They were the Blades of Hope, absorbing the hope of all the Immortals here. At this moment, they were also burning. Some unprecedented patterns slowly appeared on the blades. They were Immortal runes, which were somewhat similar to the runes on the Immortal Demon God. At this moment, in the hope of many Immortals, the Blade of Hope evolved into an existence that could shake the Immortal. It was also at the moment when the Blade of Hope made a breakthrough that Ximen Linglan, who was cultivating on the Return Ruins Island, suddenly opened her eyes, and then her eyes gradually lit up. She looked at the depths of the Great Dao Sea, where boundless and magnificent power was blooming, reflected, and appeared above the Great Dao Sea. The others also looked over. Someone exclaimed, Look, something is appearing in the distant sky. Someone was shocked. That seems to be a battlefield, but its too vague to see clearly. What a terrifying power. Ive been on the Return Ruins Island for so long, but Ive never seen such a blazing power. It makes me excited. In fact, in the Chaotic Star Sea, the Origin Energy Star Sea, the Mystic Yellow Star Sea As long as there was the Path of No Return, as long as someone was looking, they could see that outside that world, in the depths of the Great Dao Sea, at an unknown source, a shadow was reflected in the sky, moving forward alone, fighting. Unfortunately, that was all they could see. Because they werent there, they couldnt see clearly. Kill ~ Clank, Clank, Clank ~ At that moment, Han Fei collided with the Wall of Gods and Demons. The terrifying explosion shook the sky and the earth, and the Wall of Gods, known as Immortal and Indestructible, sank deeply. Han Fei almost completely broke into the Wall of Gods and Demons. The sharp knives formed by the cooperation of the three bodies seemed to be trying to pierce through an extremely tough film, looking as if they could pierce through it at any time. However, Han Fei didnt look good. Finally, its still blocked? It seems that Immortal power alone cant break through this so-called Wall of Gods and Demons no matter how strong it is. However, if he couldnt break through the Wall of Gods, he could only fight here forever, unable to go further, so he could never return. Roar! All Things Three, Fuse!!! Han Feis eyes were filled with madness. He had no choice. If he couldnt cross the wall, all that was left was eternal war. God knew how long it would take. Fight a great era, two great eras? Or, like the First Supreme, fight many great eras? Instead of fighting for so long, he might as well die early. That way, he could still be reborn. What was the difference? Bang! Bang! His three bodies were fusing, Han Feis body was expanding, and his bones were making squeaking sounds. His blood Qi was whistling like a river, and his aura was like rolling lightning. As he breathed, the world trembled. After the three became one, the basic strength of his original body increased by at least three to nine times. This was the most basic growth after the three bodies became one. Whether it was an increase of three or nine times, the reason was the same. According to the Law of Conservation of Energy, since the boundary of Immortal Level had been fixed, the appearance of three times the power would inevitably cause some special and unknown changes. Chapter 3705 - 3705 Transcendence (3) 3705 Transcendence (3) Buzz! For a moment, Han Fei seemed to have turned into some kind of Dharma Idol, turning into an indomitable giant that bloomed with boundless Qi and blood. However, his body was like a huge funnel, absorbing all the energy, all the Great Daos, and all the light that bloomed here. Chi! Chi! Han Song and Zhang Daqian were gradually dissipating, but cracks kept appearing on Han Feis original body. Someone was shocked. Not good! His original body has absorbed too much power and cant hold on. Someone was horrified. Damn it. Is this not enough? Daoless? What is Daoless? Is he going to die? The Primordial Kylin roared. He was unwilling! It wasnt easy for him to see some hope. Why couldnt the Wall of Gods and Demons be broken? Why the Daoless Realm couldnt be reached? At this moment, someone was shocked. Look, hes absorbing the Origin Great Dao. From the palace of the Return Ruins, and even behind, where the Great Dao Sea originally belonged, endless waves surged from behind the Return Ruins and crazily poured into Han Feis body. Someone exclaimed, Look, the Great Dao runes on the bodies of the three thousand Demon Gods are being absorbed. Someone frowned. Some kind of change must have happened, but this change is beyond Han Feis tolerance. Damn it, hes only one step away from reaching the Daoless Level. Han Fei was also struggling. He was trying to suppress the power in his body, and infinite seals were appearing around him, trying to suppress this rapidly expanding power. His body couldnt bear it anymore. Too many Daos, too many laws, exceeded the boundary, but there was nowhere to spread them, making his original body swell and about to explode. Han Fei was also very anxious. The time given to him to think was too short. Why was this fusion so exaggerated that even the Great Dao Sea was absorbed by him? Infinite Dao techniques seemed to be forcibly pouring into his body. Daoless Realm? Thats really a suitable name! Han Fei was like a river, but the power of his breakthrough was like the sea. The sea poured into the river, but the river was not allowed to expand. Wasnt there no way out? Endless Primordial Dao Techniques were pouring in. Han Fei knew that if he didnt vent now, his body would explode in the end. Dao originates from existence, and existence arises from non-existence. Without Dao, there is no way no way, no way Han Fei roared. How could he go if there was no way out? He roared, With a Dao technique, this path wont work. He was warning others, because Han Fei had a feeling that in the next moment, he might explode and bloom into a brilliant mass of mist in the void. However, as soon as he said this reminder, Han Fei suddenly understood something. With a Dao technique, the path couldnt be taken. He immediately realized that the Dao technique was a shackle, a restraint. No matter how infinite the Origin Great Dao poured in, it was actually just binding layers of shackles on him. Only by abandoning it, only by transcending, pouring out his so-called Origin Great Daos, and pouring out himself, could there be a chance of a turn for the better. If there was no path, he had to transcend the restrictions of the Dao and laws. If there was no path, it was all a path. Since he had chosen this path, even if he was about to die, he had to see the scenery above the Immortal Level. At this moment, Han Feis body couldnt bear the burden anymore and had expanded to its limit. He roared, Eldest Senior Brother, I want to see all living beings. Han Fei wanted to bet everything. He still had a chance to undergo nirvana. He had fused his two other bodies, but he only used the Great Dao of Nirvana eight times. Upon hearing this, Eldest Senior Brothers body trembled, and his voice rumbled, sweeping across the battlefield. Okay, hold on. Buzz At that moment, Eldest Senior Brother didnt hesitate. He took a step ahead of Han Fei and suddenly bloomed, cracked, turned into countless voids, turned into a surging void wave, and suddenly slapped the Godfiend Wall. At that moment, the three thousand Demon Gods were all angry and roared. It was like an ancient demonic sound that penetrated the myriad worlds and swept across the past, present, and future, murderous and irritable. Rumble! The Wall of Gods and Demons began to emit infinite light, and those who opened the way for Han Fei were all forced back. At the same time, Han Feis body exploded like a dam bursting. The Origin Great Dao was pouring out, and infinite energy was collapsing. Soaring Qi and blood swept across all the void visible to the naked eye. Rumble! The power of the explosion shook everyone back and also shattered the Wall of Gods and Demons. However, none of the three thousand Demon Gods died. They were only shaken back. On the Return Ruins side, except for Eldest Senior Brother and Han Fei, almost everyone suffered a backlash. Half of the Immortals were coughing blood, and their bodies had varying degrees of injuries. At this moment, although there were endless Origin Great Daos on the battlefield, these Great Daos were all chaotic and could no longer be used. Finally, the attempt to reach the altar this time was over. The Wall of Gods and Demons collapsed, but a chasm appeared between the three thousand Demon Gods and the strong masters of the seven worlds. It was a sea of light, a sea of Qi and blood, a sea of Great Daos that separated the two sides. This chasm was insurmountable. Everyone looked at the sea solemnly with mournful expressions. The Primordial Kylin was crying and roaring, Still not working? Even if he fused three Immortals, he still perished in the end? A giant beast creature shed tears. Im unwilling! Im unwilling Cangtian looked solemn and furious. He wanted to ask why? What did the supreme powerhouse of the Chaos leave behind? What was the last step they were short of? Even the First Supreme was trembling slightly and roaring, The one from the Immortal Martial World, I know you are still alive, but how long are you going to stop us? What do you want us to do? Chapter 3706 - 3706 Transcendence (4) 3706 Transcendence (4) Everyone was unwilling and angry. They had already done their best. They no longer pursued self-strength. They only wanted to break the seal of the three thousand Demon Gods and see the altar and the outside of the Return Ruins. They just wanted an explanation. Unfortunately, anger was just anger. No matter how angry they were, the three thousand Demon Gods wouldnt let them go. Even if they werent puppets, they were better than puppets. Without a transcendent power piercing through them, the Return Ruins would forever become a battlefield. One year. Two years. Time passed quickly. A hundred years passed. Han Fei died, and Eldest Senior Brother didnt return. The void dissipated. Perhaps he was sleeping or lost and needed to wait for him to revive. In the darkness, Han Feis will came back to his senses. Have I died? No, not yet. Is this Did I transform into the world? No, I cant feel the world, but it seems that I can transform into all things and the world The world is born with me, and all things are one with me? Is this the Daoless Realm? Have I transcended Dao and law? On the city wall of the Return Ruins, 334 people were sitting cross-legged, researching and studying. Someone sighed. A hundred years have passed since Han Feis death. I didnt expect this to be the easiest hundred years since I came to the Return Ruins. I dont need to fight. I actually feel a little bored. Someone sighed. The chasm is still there, but the power is slowly dissipating. Im afraid in a few hundred years, all the battlefields will return. Im afraid we will continue to fight. Someone shook his head slightly. To be honest, I dont want to fight anymore. Even a person who had fused three Immortals has been killed. Weve already tried the method we should try. What else do you think? Alas Amidst the exclamations, the Primordial Kylin suddenly widened its eyes and looked at the chasm that was full of destructive power. I dont know if Im seeing things. Look, there seem to be two lights in the chasm. Huh? Someone was refreshed and stood up. Huh? Really? Immediately, everyone stood up with a look of disbelief. In fact, many of them felt that even Void had perished. In order for Han Fei to see all living beings and contaminate the three thousand Demon Gods, he sacrificed himself. However, at this moment, they seemed to see hope. Is it Void? Is he still alive? Void is a little special. Perhaps he is really just dormant and reviving at this moment. The First Supremes eyes were sharp. The power in the chasm is rapidly decreasing, as if it is being swallowed. Someone was refreshed. Did Han Feis death help Void succeed? Wait, lets wait and see. Suddenly, a murmur sounded in everyones ears, or rather, in the entire void. The world co-exists with me, and all things are one with me. To reach the Daoless Realm, one should transcend the boundary of Dao and law Buzz! At that moment, the void was trembling. All the Daos and laws here were melting and collapsing. Endless energy was surging towards the chasm. The two scimitars gradually took shape in the chasm. Cangtians eyelids twitched crazily. Such terrifying energy is gathering. Its Han Fei Hes undergoing nirvana. Roar! The Primordial Kylin roared at the sky, Really? Hes still alive? Someone exclaimed, his body trembling slightly. Can he survive? The First Supreme clenched his fists. You should ask, can he succeed? Everyone saw billions of runes appear, but they didnt look like Great Dao runes, but more like the runes on the bodies of the three thousand Demon Gods. They seemed to exceed the scope of Great Dao runes. And a blurry figure finally appeared in the chasm. His body was bathed in the flames of nirvana, gathering infinite energy. Even his Great Dao and laws couldnt escape and were all swallowed. They were swallowed, not fused. At that moment, the blurry figure on the distant altar seemed to finally open his eyes. No one could see who he was. He was too dazzling and blurry. However, in the chasm, the figure had already raised his foot. Every time he took a step, he left a scorching and terrifying footprint. Then, the footprint faded in the void and burned up. Its Han Fei. That person is Han Fei. Finally, when that person stepped out of the chasm, everyone saw his appearance clearly. The Primordial Kylin was roaring, and Li Daoyi put on a smile. The others were also extremely nervous, feeling even more nervous than when they walked to the altar themselves. Han Fei has he transcended? Han Fei had already made it very clear that to reach the Daoless Realm, one had to transcend the boundary of Dao and law. Although no one knew how to transcend, it didnt stop them from wanting to see Han Fei transcend. The chasm was gradually dissipating, turning into a massive amount of energy that was taken away by Han Fei and absorbed into his body. Beside him, two Blades of Hope were floating. In front of him, the three thousand Demon Gods mechanically formed the Demon God Wall. However, just as everyone was in despair, wondering why this thing was still coming, Han Fei raised his hand, and the Blade of Hope crossed and revolved. There were no Great Dao runes, no earth-shattering chaos, only the flames of will burning fiercely, like eternal flames blooming, illuminating the void and illuminating the heavens. Bang! Han Feis power was rising, and his fighting intent filled the countless battlefields. This blow shook the Wall of Gods and Demons. In the resonance of the heavens and the earth, in the interweaving of light and darkness, the Wall of Gods and Demons was broken, pierced, and cracked. Chapter 3707 - 3707 Transcendence (5) 3707 Transcendence (5) So strong? Han Fei realized his strength. He had transcended the Great Dao and could restore order and rewrite rules. With a thought, he could make all living beings die or live. Han Fei was not in a hurry to walk into the gap. Instead, he looked back. He saw the void that dispersed in this endless battlefield. He saw the Immortals who had once tried to make a breakthrough here but withered. Their wills lingered in the Heavenly Battlefield and dispersed here. They had never dissipated, but they had completely fallen asleep. Buzz! As Han Fei waved his hand, the endless void began to gather, and the dispersing will began to return. Endless energy gathered, and Eldest Senior Brothers body was instantly reconstructed. At the same time, here, 203 flames of will appeared in the battlefield and began to burn, blooming with divine light. They were the Immortals who had died in the past. Those old friends are recovering. They are returning. This time, there was no sound on the city wall of the Ultimate. The indomitable Immortals were sobbing. The Primordial Kylin and the giant beast were even crying with tears in their eyes. Finally, a Daoless powerhouse has appeared. Someone said this, which contained thousands of emotions and sighs. In the next moment, shocking cheers and roars erupted on the city wall. Roar ~ Han Fei, human Han Fei ~ Woof ~ In everyones eyes, this was not a simple breakthrough. This was a path that they had searched for countless eras but had never reached. This path was too difficult and arduous. How could they not be excited? Under everyones excited shouts and eager gazes, Han Fei crossed the Wall of Gods and Devils, leaving a shallow mark in the void. Finally, he stepped on the altar. This was an ancient altar that had experienced the vicissitudes of life. The steps were engraved with the mottles of time. It must have experienced many tribulations, so it left a mark representing blood and fire. Han Feis eyes had been on the figure. It was a man, who was so skinny that he was only skin and bones. The wrinkles on his face were curled up, and he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the altar. Han Fei couldnt sense the other partys strength, which could only mean one thing. The other party was also in the Daoless realm, the same realm as him. Chaos? Han Feis mind flashed to the dome painting he saw in the palace of the Return Ruins. The ominous was dismembered, and the Primordial, the Mystic Yellow, the Heavenly Spirit and the Origin Energy powerhouses had all perished. There were only the Immortal Martial and the Chaos powerhouses left. This person was clearly not the woman from the Immortal Martial World, so it could only be Chaos. However, what he couldnt understand was why this person set up three thousand Demon Gods to guard this place and block everyones way. At this moment, this person had already opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on his wrinkled face. Seeing the other partys eyes, Han Feis eyelids twitched. He understood. Han Fei turned around, pointed at the city wall of the Return Ruins, and said with difficulty, This is the most difficult trial Ive ever experienced in my life, and in their lives. I really didnt expect this to be a trial. Cough, cough ~ Perhaps because he hadnt spoken for too long, the Chaos supreme powerhouse coughed. After he calmed down, he slowly said, I know this is cruel. You have persisted for a long time, fought for a long time, and were very tired and bitter. However, I have to do this. Because we need a person to end the ominous. End the ominous? Han Fei couldnt help frowning. Indeed, the people from the Immortal Martial World dismembered the ominous and then sealed it, but they didnt really kill it. However, Han Fei was a little surprised. According to the records in the Return Ruins, the ominous, or not just ominous, the other six substances, are all indestructible. If you cant end them, how can I? The Chaotic powerhouse said with difficulty, Ill take you to see someone first. Buzz! The altar was spinning and the void was disappearing. Han Fei saw an unknown passage. Without needing him to step in, he, this Chaotic powerhouse, and the altar disappeared from the Land of the Ultimate. This scene shocked countless people in the Return Ruins. They didnt see Han Fei move. Why did he disappear? Unfortunately, Han Fei didnt return, and no one could tell them the answer. Swish ~ A green light appeared in front of Han Feis eyes. When he completely saw the world in front of him, he discovered that it was a paradise-like place. There were towering and magnificent mountains, endless rivers, divine phoenixes and azure dragons surging among Yun Duo, and towering spiritual plants everywhere. Where Han Fei was was a World Tree. It didnt seem much different from the World Tree in the Chaotic Star Sea. Beside the river, a woman in gauze was fishing. The woman seemed to realize something and stood up. As she stood up, rays of light flowed from her gauze dress, making her look like a fairy. When the woman turned around, Han Feis pupils were constricted. This was the woman who gave him the path of Daolessness. However, it was completely different from the valiant and heroic image he saw last time. At this moment, she had changed into beautiful clothes and looked stunning gorgeous. Although Han Fei was no longer enchanted by beauty, he couldnt help but be amazed. The woman smiled, her red lips parted slightly, and her white teeth were like porcelain. Youre finally here. Weve been waiting for you for a long time. Chapter 3708 - 3708 Transcendence (6) 3708 Transcendence (6) Han Fei came back to himself and cupped his hands. Wait for me? Senior, do you know that I can get here? The woman shook her head slightly. I dont know, but you are the first to come. Han Fei looked around. Where is this? With a smile, the woman took a small step forward and came to the altar. She looked at Han Fei and said, This is the Immortal Martial Star Sea. I am the Immortal Martial. Han Fei frowned slightly. What about the indestructible matter? The woman shook her head. Its just a name. Were named after a mysterious substance each. Han Fei asked, Seniors, what do you mean by end the ominous? Cough, cough ~ Chaos slowly said, The ominous has betrayed us. We need you to replace the ominous in the future. Huh? Replace the ominous? Han Feis pupils were constricted slightly. What do you mean? The ominous breeds evil and swallows negative things. What does it mean to replace the ominous? Han Fei was already prepared for battle. Although these two people were strong masters, for some reason, they didnt seem to be able to beat him. The Immortal Martial smiled and said, Dont be nervous. Theres no good or bad about the birth of mysterious matter. If its used for a good purpose, its good, and if its an evil one, its evil. Do you know why you had never heard of the existence of the Immortal Martial? Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Immortal Martial said, Because the Immortal Martial matter has been swallowed and refined by me. Its the only complete and undamaged one at present. Correspondingly, the seven of us transcended by swallowing and refining a mysterious matter. No one can copy our transcendence. We dont know how to go from Immortal to the Transcendence Realm. And you are the only one who didnt rely on the mysterious matter to forcibly transcend. Therefore, you are stronger than us. Han Feis heart stirred. That worked? He had directly reached the Transcendence Realm. That was great! As for being stronger than them, Han Fei had already figured it out, but this was stronger not in terms of strength, but because he seemed to only have more power to change rules than them. And the power of the Immortal Martial and the Chaos seemed to be affected by that mysterious substance, so it was slightly lacking. However, Han Fei was still puzzled. Then what do you mean by having me replace the ominous? Immortal Martial said, The ominous has rebelled. Because we have already swallowed the mysterious matter, we cant devour and refine the ominous. However, you can. You walked to the Transcendence Realm on your own. Only when you reach the Transcendence Realm can you forcibly strip away the control of the current ominous over the mysterious matter. As for you, even if you swallow and refine the ominous, you are still you. The only change is that you completely control the ominous, just like I completely control the Immortal Martial. Chaos also said, Besides, if our guess is correct, not only can you control the ominous, but you wont be restrained by the mysterious matter of the ominous. You can even suppress it. Since youve transcended with your own strength, in essence, you are no weaker than those mysterious matters. Therefore, in your domain, you have the power to specify rules. Han Feis heart trembled. He had figured out a lot of things. So, you used the ominous severed limbs as bait to fish us, guiding us to embark on the Path of No Return, step into the Return Ruins, and achieve Transcendence from the trial with the three thousand Demon Gods? Immortal Martial nodded and then looked at the Chaos. Chaos can actually recover long ago as long as he retracts his Great Dao Sea. But he didnt. This is because the Primordial, Mystic Yellow, Heavenly Spirit, and Origin Energy havent been born and havent transcended yet. Therefore, this fishing had to continue. Han Fei asked, So, should I subdue the ominous and devour it now? Immortal Martial shook her head slightly. Its not the time yet. The Primordial, Mystic Yellow, Heavenly Spirit, and Origin Energy still need the currently evil ominous. Only when the evil is still there can these Seas of Stars continue to resist. Only in the struggle can a real powerhouse be born, just like you now. Chaos said, However, you have already controlled the two severed limbs of the ominous. You can devour and refine some of the ominous first. In this way, even if the other worlds are defeated and the remaining bodies of the ominous gather again, it will never be able to return to its true peak. Han Fei was silent for a moment. So, you want me to join you in the fishing of you two? Yes! The two of them spoke at the same time. This time, they didnt refute. Han Fei said leisurely, The price of this fishing is the life and death of countless creatures. Many people survive the Sea of Stars, but they cant survive the Path of No Return. They survive the Path of No Return, but they cant survive the Return Ruins They have been fighting for too long. After a moment of silence, Immortal Martial said, We know, but theres nothing we can do. This path is against the heavens in the first place. Along the way, there are piles of bones and endless love and hatred. We all want to let it go, but youve read the records of the Return Ruins. You should know that in the endless void, there is an Ultimate Dark Creature waiting for us. We are also on the way. We are also fighting. If we retreat, the endless creatures in the seven worlds wont even have a chance to fight or survive. At this moment, Chaos also said, Han Fei, weve already failed once. That ominous rebellion destroyed all our worlds. Our families, loved ones, and people were all annihilated in that destruction. Therefore, we cant retreat. Although the test we set up is extremely difficult, we cant stop Cough, cough Chapter 3709 - 3709 Transcendence (7) 3709 Transcendence (7) Chaos coughed and laughed. Fortunately, you succeeded. Perhaps your path is difficult to copy, but someone will succeed, right? Han Fei was silent for a long time before saying, I have a condition. Immortal Martial nodded. What is it? Han Fei said, Since its a trial, its a trial. I want to open the passage to the Return Ruins, as well as the return path of the Path of No Return. Those who are willing to stay can continue the trial. Those who arent can return on their own without being restricted. Return freedom to them. After a long silence, Immortal Martial said, Okay, but even if they return, the Immortals cant directly interfere in the war in their respective Seas of Stars. Otherwise, the existence of the evil ominous will be meaningless. Okay. Refining the ominous was a small matter. For the current Han Fei, it wouldnt take long. Besides, he might not really devour and refine the ominous himself. Judging from Immortal Martial and Chaos, they were definitely weaker than him in some aspects. These seven mysterious substances might be extremely powerful, but they might have had their own rules long ago. And he had no rules to restrain him now. If the Emperor Sparrow could rise, he might be a better choice. He said, How long before the Ultimate Dark Creatures spread here? The Immortal Martial said, Perhaps, as fast as dozens of eras, or as slow as thousands. If youre willing to watch, I can accompany you. No need. Han Fei smiled. Dozens of eras. How long it is! Im a little tempted to eat meat. Then, Han Fei took out the delicious food that Le Renkuang gave him before he left. He picked a few skewers of meat and stuffed one into the Immortal Martial and Chaos hands each. The two of them: ??? Crunch ~ While chewing, Han Fei said with a smile, Theres still a long time. Why dont you consider enjoying life in the mortal world? Do you remember when the last carefree slumber was? Why do I have to consider what will happen dozens of eras later? Is that so? Immortal Martial suddenly smiled slyly. If you say so, then I dont have to put on airs. Its very tiring to pretend to be something. Chaos, stop pretending. Hahaha! On the altar, Chaos, who was sitting cross-legged, also got up. His dry, thin, and wrinkled face was actually recovering. Gradually, Chaos turned into an old man. Han Feis eyes widened, and the skewers in his hand fell to the ground. F*ck, Teacher? Han Fei couldnt have felt worse. He had experienced everything. What else could make him so stunned and shocked? But he never expected that someone would be so foxy. The corner of Han Feis mouth twitched. But Cangtian said you died? The Prophet chuckled. Oh, its just a clone. If I dont stimulate him, how can he become Immortal so quickly? Han Fei really wanted to roll his eyes at the Prophet. How many eras had this person been deceiving people? Han Fei gnashed his teeth. Old man, you like acting so much. Its a pity that you dont replace the ominous. The Prophet smiled. Unfortunately, I cant do it! Han Fei said impatiently, Keep acting! Ill wait for the day youre exposed. Another moment later. In the Return Ruins, the altar reappeared, and Han Feis appearance caused a clamor on the city wall of the Return Ruins. The revived Immortals were still stunned. Was this the guy who had stepped above the Immortal Level? It was this person who revived them. Han Fei walked back from the altar. None of the three thousand Demon Gods moved and no one stopped him. Han Fei raised his hand, and a dazzling light, like a spear that poured into the sky, pierced through the Return Ruins, passed the Return Ruins Island, penetrated the Sea of Great Daos, and blasted out a brilliant grand path. Boom, Boom, Boom ~ Han Fei attacked six times in a row, creating six passages. Everyone was a little stunned, and the First Supreme asked, Han Fei, whats the meaning of this? Han Fei said leisurely, Everyone, Ive just rewritten the rules. These six passages lead to the Chaotic Star Sea, the Primordial Star Sea, the Mystic Yellow Star Sea, the Heavenly Spirit Star Sea, the Origin Energy Star Sea, and the Immortal Martial Star Sea respectively. From today on, you can return to the Return Ruins at any time, or you can enter other Seas of Stars at will from here. Of course, there is a premise that no Immortal can participate in any worlds war and cant reveal his Immortal realm. Everyone was stunned. Can, can we return? For a moment, most of the Immortals here were confused. After fighting for so long, if they returned, what was the point of them fighting all the way? Cangtian shouted, Junior Brother, what did you experience? Where did the altar take you? The Primordial Kylin said, Boy, dont try to catch our appetite. Han Fei grinned. I cant tell you. I can only tell you that the three thousand Demon Gods are just a trial. If you beat them, you will know everything. If you cant, fight them slowly, or go back to enjoy the rest of your life and travel the six worlds. Come back to fight when you want to resume the trial. A trial? So this is a f*cking trial? Damn it, which b * stard created this trial? If you have the guts, come out. Even if I cant beat you, even if I lose my life, I will scold you. Swish ~ Han Fei stepped into the city wall of the Return Ruins and looked at Eldest Senior Brother with a smile. Eldest Senior Brother, Ill go back first. Theyre waiting for me. Um! Eldest Senior Brother nodded calmly, not surprised or surprised. On the side, the Primordial Kylin roared, Void, why arent you surprised at all? Han Fei is your little junior brother. Why dont you catch him and ask him? Eldest Senior Brother looked at the Primordial Kylin calmly. Im not surprised, because I dont have a heart! As for this trial, if Little Junior Brother doesnt say it, its because he cant say it. Why should I ask? Ah!! The Primordial Kylin rolled on the ground. Im so angry. Im so angry~ On the Return Ruins Island, Ximen Linglan and a group of peak-level dominators were looking up. Suddenly, six brilliant Great Daos penetrated through the water vapor clouds in the distance and punched six holes in the Return Ruins Island. What is this? Its like a passage. I wonder where it leads? What happened in the Return Ruins? Look, someone is coming back On the Return Ruins Island, someone roared, pointing at the mist with madness in his eyes. As for Ximen Linglan, tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She was smiling, crying, aggrieved, and happy. In the next moment, a familiar figure had already arrived in front of her. Under everyones shocked gaze, Han Fei raised his hand and gently wiped the tears on Ximen Linglans face. Lets go home. Chapter 3710 - 3710 Side Story (1) 3710 Side Story (1) A hundred thousand years passed in the Chaotic Star Sea. Without the ominous, countless new races were born, and all races rose quickly with unprecedented momentum. Perhaps there was a new war here, but that had nothing to do with the ominous. The Primordial Star Sea was still fighting, but it had nothing to do with the ordinary people in the Chaotic Star Sea. Only real strong masters would go to the Primordial Star Sea through the passage between the two worlds. To be precise, it was another group of peoples conquest journey. Those who were guarding the Chaotic Star Sea were still guarding it. the Path of No Return. The Death God pulled a star over, which was planted with all kinds of demon plants, filling the star with vitality. On this day, he was facing the direction of the Path of No Return, with a tea table in front of him, sipping tea. Clatter The ethereal flute sound rippled here, melodious and cleansing. Occasionally, it was cheerful, but most of it was sad. When it was cheerful, it was like the afterglow of the setting sun, pouring on the body, warm and moving. When it was sad, it was like snowflakes floating in the void, bone-chilling. The heavenly music seemed to be describing a beautiful and touching dream. Little girl, its been 100,000 years. Although youve become a dominator, three pieces of Star River Source Power are still too weak. Just listening to the sound of the tidal wave on the Path of No Return can help you upgrade to nine pieces of Star River Source Power at most, there wont be anymore. How can you go to the Path of No Return to find him? The Death God was holding a teacup and speaking. At the highest point of this star, on a lone peak, Jiuying Ling was hugging the flute, and the Creation Void Spiritual Drum was quietly floating beside her. Jiuyin Ling was raising her head and looking in the direction of no return. Her expression was quiet, neither happy nor sad. She said indifferently, I said that one day, I will stand by his side. No matter how long this day lasts, no matter how difficult this path is, if one day I cant improve anymore, I will embark on this path, even if the price is death. The Death God shook his head slightly. Why are you so persistent? Even if you die, Im afraid he wont know. Look at Xia Xiaochan. She used Han Feis connections to visit the Three Temples, seeking ultimate techniques and embarking on a new path. The last time she came to me, it should be 30,000 years ago when she had already mastered 18 pieces of Star River Source Power. Why dont you take me as your master? Jiuyin Ling shook her head. Senior, the Ten Directions Purgatory is not my path. I dont take the sound of the dead, not because I despise it, but because my sound is still hot. The Death God shrugged slightly. A stubborn girl! Alas At this moment, a soft sigh spread throughout the star. However, there were only Death God and Jiuying Ling on this star. The two of them looked in the direction of the dam at the same time, only to see two figures standing on the dam. The Death God raised his eyebrows and stood up in disbelief. Youre back. With Han Feis appearance, a channel appeared on the dam. Although the Death God didnt know where the channel could lead, he knew that some things were changing. At this moment, Ximen Linglan stood on her tiptoes and whispered in Han Feis ear, I know the pain of waiting, the heart-wrenching pain. Let Xiao Jiu come with us, OK? At this moment, there was a trace of slyness in Ximen Linglans eyes. She felt that Jiuyin Ling was very similar to her. Without anyone familiar in this world, she only had eyes for Han Fei. Therefore, she was lonely. If she had to live with Xia Xiaochan and the others in the future, Ximen Linglan felt that she had to make a close friend, which would help her. Han Fei looked at Jiuying Ling with a strange expression. Jiuying Ling was also looking at him, and there was a light in her eyes, pure and clear. Han Fei couldnt help but think of the time when he and Jiuyin Ling pretended to be husband and wife and lived together! At that time, the sun rose and set. That might be the most ordinary and simple life in his life. It would be a lie to say that he didnt have feelings for her. It was just that he couldnt stop in the past. Now that he had returned and she was still here, he shouldnt let her down anymore. Swish ~ In the next moment, Han Fei took Ximen Linglans hand and appeared at the top of the mountain, in front of Jiuying Ling. The Creation Void Spiritual Drum felt that its entire body was trembling. It felt an unparalleled pressure, so it shrank into the body of Jiuying Ling, not daring to appear again, let alone clamor like before. Han Fei raised his hand and hung it in the air. After a pause, he gently touched Jiuying Lings head. Okay, youre already standing beside me. Lets go home! However, Han Feis actions and words seemed to have stabbed Jiuying Ling deeply. Jiuyin Lings small face, which was trying to maintain calmness, couldnt help but start to twist. She frowned slightly, her lower lip was twisted, and her eyes were instantly filled with tears. Bean-sized tears fell. It was a grievance, a great grievance. Boohoo~ Jiuyin Ling fell into Han Feis arms and cried. A moment later, her tears drenched Han Feis collar. Ximen Linglan covered the corner of her mouth and smiled. Han Fei stood still until Jiuying Ling was a little embarrassed from crying. Then she lowered her head and struggled out of Han Feis arms. But her hand grabbed a corner of Han Feis clothes so tightly that her fingers turned white, fearing that if she let go, he would be gone. Chapter 3711 - 3711 Side Story (2) 3711 Side Story (2) The Death God spoke again, Now, can you talk to me? Han Fei looked at the Death God and smiled. Senior, dont be hasty. Wait a moment and you will know everything. With that, Han Fei, Ximen Linglan, and Jiuyin Ling disappeared from this star. Only the Death God was still holding a teacup in his hand, feeling puzzled. He was very curious, but the other party was in a hurry to go home. What could he do? Just wait. They had waited for several eras. Why couldnt they wait a bit longer? But not long after Han Fei left, a series of swishes sounded. A big-headed Kylin took the lead and walked out of the passage, muttering, There must be something extraordinary behind the altar, but Han Fei just doesnt say it. He must be keeping us in suspense. My heart is itching with curiosity. Huh Im really back. Hahaha, Im back, Im back Stupid tree, stupid tree, were back. Your brother is back In the next moment, the big-headed Kylin saw a familiar person holding a teacup and looking at him dumbfounded. Yes, the Death God was indeed dumbfounded. He felt his hair stand on end and his scalp tingle. In the next moment, a lazy voice said, Okay, keep a low profile. Dont shout. Come with me to find Susu. She woke me up back then. No matter how many lives she has experienced now, she can only be mine. Immediately afterward, a domineering voice snorted. This is no longer my era. I heard from Void that too many things have happened here. I wonder if there are any acquaintances left. The Death God watched dumbfounded as one strong master after another returned, and their tones more or less sounded a little emotional. As soon as Li Daoyi, Cangtian, and the others walked out, they met the eyes of the Death God. The eyelids of the Death God were twitching crazily. Finally, he slowly said, Do you drink tea? Ahhh~ At this moment, on Han Feis body, two women were screaming and crying. One was hugging him, and the other was even riding on his head. Han Fei said helplessly, Yiyi, youre already a big girl. How can you still ride on your fathers neck? Its none of your business. Boohoo I thought you would never come back. You dont know how I spent the past 100,000 years. My mother and I worked so hard to cultivate. Do you know how tiring it was? Cant you let me fool around for a while? Hey, okay, just ride me. When your uncles and grandpas see it, your image will really be gone. I dont care. Leave me alone. Han Fei was helpless and then looked at Xia Xiaochan who was wrapped around him. Youre already an adult. How can you act like our daughter? People might think youre my daughter too. Xia Xiaochan stuck to Han Fei like a magnet, greedy for the warmth of Han Feis body, and said fiercely and cutely, Someone abandoned his wife and son for righteousness and went on a long journey. We didnt dare to say anything, nor did we dare to object. We could only wait eagerly for a hundred thousand years. A hundred thousand years! When I come back in a hundred thousand years, you actually despise me for being too heavy. Han Fei was lost for words. When did I say youre heavy? Are you kidding me? Xia Xiaochan said fiercely, You just think Im too heavy. Its only been a while, and you want me to come down. You werent like this before. Han Fei bared his teeth and was lost for words. Then what was I like before? Xia Xiaochan said slyly, Youll definitely coax me, saying Even if you hang onto me for a lifetime, I wont feel tired, let alone just for a while. Han Fei: Okay! Just hang onto me then! This time, Ximen Linglan and Jiuying Ling didnt come up. Ximen Linglan was talking with Jiuyin Ling, asking what had happened in the past 100,000 years. She also told her about the simple things that happened to them on the Path of No Return in the past 100,000 years. The two of them occasionally looked at Han Fei and Xia Xiaochan who were still hugging. Ximen Linglan said with a smile, When he was in the Grand Myriad Mountains, even in his dreams, he called Xia Xiaochans name. Now it seems that Xia Xiaochan is passionate and unrestrained, very different from us. Lingling, you are too obedient. I know that you once accompanied Han Fei through several very important stages of his life. If you had learned from Xia Xiaochan, you would have eaten him up long ago. Jiuyin Ling pursed her lips slightly. But I heard that the love between you and him is deep in the bones. Its a kind of mutual dependence and support. Its really fascinating. And I cant learn Xiaochans personality in the end. At this moment, Xia Xiaochan was biting Han Feis ear. Im not surprised at all that you brought Xiao Jiu home, but today, you have to save Xiaobai no matter what. Xiaobai is so pitiful. She has turned into a tree. This time, even Han Chanyi said, I agree with my mother on this. Aunt Xiaobai is too lonely. Aunt Xiaobai may have occupied 80% of the loneliness in the world. I saw Aunt Xiaobai melt into the World Tree bit by bit until only her eyes were left. Father, go save Aunt Xiaobai! Han Feis heart stirred. He already knew Xiaobais situation. As soon as he came back, he immediately went to Xia Xiaochan, Han Chanyi, and the others to see how they were doing. Therefore, he naturally found that Luo Xiaobai was in a very bad state at the moment. Chapter 3712 - 3712 Side Story (3) 3712 Side Story (3) Originally, the sutra he gave Luo Xiaobai could indeed maintain Luo Xiaobais state. However, Luo Xiaobai had made a breakthrough and became a dominator, so her situation became even more serious. She was almost one with the World Tree. Unlike Li Daoyi, Li Daoyi monopolized 80% of luck of the end of the Chaotic Era and the Primordial Era. He had great luck, so he could break free from Luo Xiaobais state. However, Luo Xiaobai couldnt. She didnt have that kind of luck. If he hadnt rushed back in time, she would have been lost. The Chaotic Star Sea. Under the World Tree. Han Fei came to the place where Luo Xiaobai disappeared. When Han Fei arrived, he saw a pair of eyes that were about to fuse with this world. As if seeing Han Feis return, a trace of brilliance appeared in her eyes, but this brilliance quickly dimmed. Alas Han Fei sighed slightly. Actually, before I left, I wanted to advise you not to cultivate again. Han Fei raised his hand slightly, and the World Tree began to sway. As the billions of leaves swayed slightly, a wisp of consciousness was shaken. In the next moment, infinite energy gathered, and a branch of the World Tree was leaving. The consciousness, energy, and branches were blending and reshaping. After a while, Luo Xiaobai, who had her hair down and was wearing a loose white dress, was finally pulled out of the World Tree by Han Fei. However, at this moment, Luo Xiaobai still seemed to be dizzy and half asleep. Then, Han Fei tapped between Luo Xiaobais eyebrows. At that moment, Luo Xiaobais past was recalled and her feelings were strengthened by him. Although he could directly modify Luo Xiaobais bloodline and change her life form, would Luo Xiaobai still be Luo Xiaobai? Therefore, Han Fei only strengthened Luo Xiaobais emotional level and gave her some insights into the Dao of All Living Beings. In the past, Li Daoyi could break free from this state, so could Luo Xiaobai. At this moment, Luo Xiaobai finally woke up. She rubbed her eyes with the backs of her hands, and the sun poured down on her. A breeze blew past her long hair and blew up the hem of her clothes. Luo Xiaobai was shocked and quickly came back to herself, only to see Han Fei looking at her with a smile. A dream? Luo Xiaobai blinked a few times, raised her head slightly, and looked straight at Han Fei. Then, she naturally reached out and pinched Han Feis face heavily. Han Fei raised his eyebrows. What do you mean? Luo Xiaobai blinked, and Han Fei said helplessly, It hurts a little. Why do you have to use the power of a dominator to pinch people? Huh! Luo Xiaobai finally came back to herself and couldnt help but stare at Han Fei. Have you really returned? I Han Fei smiled. Yes! Now that Ive finished the path, its time to come back. Now that Im back, you dont have to sleep anymore. With that, the two fell silent. In the end, Han Fei said, Turn around and let me tie your hair up! Um! Han Fei was combing Luo Xiaobais hair with his hand when he said indifferently, Time is passing. Xiaobai, its been hundreds of thousands of years. Yuyu and Kuangkuang have already had many children and grandchildren. Shouldnt you get married? Luo Xiaobais body trembled slightly, and then she turned her head and looked at Han Fei from the corner of her eye. So? Han Fei chuckled. Your standards are too high and your emotions are too weak. Im afraid! In the end, you can only be mine. Luo Xiaobai turned her head and put on an imperceptible smile. After a long time, Luo Xiaobai said calmly, That depends on whether you can style my hair beautifully. Several years later. In the former ancestral land of the human race, the old site of the Yin-Yang World in the Raging Sea. In a sea area, a few children each carried a big fish bigger than their bodies, chasing and running wildly in the waves. Ahhh! Zhang Bushuai, take my attack with the Iron-Headed Fish. The child who was chased took out another big fish from the waves. He laughed and rushed back, brandishing two big fish and shouting, Yue Weiwu, take my attack with two Iron-Headed Fish. Clang! Clang! Clang! Amidst the clanging sounds of their fight, a boy suddenly jumped out from under them. Carrying a big fish with dragon whiskers, he smashed it at the two of them. Ahhh~ Ahhh~ Tang Xiaoyi, you cheated. How dare you use the Dragon-Headed Fish to fight? The boy who launched the sneak attack immediately threw away the Dragon-Headed Fish in his hand and ran away. Hehe, all is fair in war. On the other side, in the waves, a little girl with a watermelon hairstyle and hundreds of vines appeared around her. She was holding an Iron-Headed Fish and stepping on a broken wooden board, attacking the huge waves. Suddenly, a Dragon-Headed Fish was smashed over, knocking both her and the fish over. Gurgle The little girl emerged from the water, spat out a mouthful of seawater, and said angrily, Who did this? Come out. Zhang Bushuai and the other two laughed. Yue Weiwu shouted, Han Luoluo, youre the one I want to smash. Why didnt you make surfboards for us? Yes, yes. Zhang Bushuai and Tang Xiaoyi echoed and laughed. The little girl named Han Luoluo was so angry that her face turned red. In the next moment, hundreds of vines emerged from the sea, each with an Iron-Headed Fish tied to it. Shoot ~ Oh my god! Run! Chapter 3713 - 3713 Side Story (4) 3713 Side Story (4) Han Luoluo, I was just kidding! A moment later, Zhang Bushuai and the other two were beaten black and blue. They shouted, Old Ren, help! Teacher Ren, wont your conscience hurt if you just watch like this? Teacher Ren? In the next moment, a rough voice shouted, Bah, three men cant beat a little girl, and you still have the cheek to ask for help? Come here, each of you, practice 108 Desolate God Bodies. Huh! No! Teacher Ren, youd better go about your business! We can handle this. Ren Tianfei appeared and snorted. Are you afraid now? Its too late. Practice. At this moment, a Nine-Tailed Mantis Shrimp swam down from the sky and said, Senior Ren, its getting late. Many guests are coming today. Why dont you punish them later? Humph! You guys are lucky. Uncle Ritian, pull us up. Nine Tails said angrily, I told you yesterday that there were guests coming today, but you insisted on running in the sea. Fine, you can wait to be scolded when you go back! Another moment later. On a floating island. In a large manor, the sound of flutes was melodious. In a large open-air kitchen, Le Renkuang was holding a dried fish in his mouth and humming a small tune. His hand was moving up and down in the void, and hundreds of big pots were shaking crazily in midair. A hundred flames rose to the sky. It was a scene, but not so beautiful. Han Fei was seriously tasting a row of sauces on the side. He said, Kuangkuang! Your new sauce is extraordinary! How did you come up with it? Le Renkuang snorted. Who am I? Since you resigned as the God of Cookery, my ingenious ideas have been surging like a spring. You can call me the great inventor now. Next door, Zhang Xuanyu and Yi Xiyan were sitting in the kitchen eating melon seeds. There was already a spread of melon seed shells on the ground in front of them. Zhang Xuanyu said, By the way, who are Xia Xiaochan and the others picking up? Why are they gone for so long? Han Fei said grumpily, Youll find out later. Hey, hey, clean up all your melon seeds. If you have nothing to do, go over there to watch chess. On the other side, Old Han and Tang Ge were playing chess. Tang Ge was frowning, and Jiang Linxian was watching the battle with a smile. Hearing that they were going to let Zhang Xuanyu and Yi Xiyan come over to watch the game, Tang Ge immediately stopped them. Dont! These two will make noises and disturb me while eating melon seeds. Zhang Xuanyu shrugged. Alas! Id better just eat melon seeds here! Click, click, click The flute sound was melodious, mellow, and cheerful. Jiuyin Ling was leaning against the purple bamboo by the side of the house, playing. Not far away from her, Ximen Linglan was sitting on a chair sunbathing, holding a bunch of red grapes in her hand. Every time she stuffed a grape into her mouth, a faint power would rush out of her body, but before it reached half an inch, the energy would be sucked back by her. From time to time, Ximen Linglan would stroke her belly because it was already bulging. At this moment, after they finished eating, Ximen Linglan hurriedly shouted, Xiao Jiu, come and eat too! There are so many of them. I cant finish them alone. Jiuyin Ling chuckled. Theyre all for you to eat. I heard that by eating grapes, you can give birth to a baby with big eyes. Xiaobai ate a lot of grapes when she was pregnant. As soon as Jiuying Ling said so, she heard a group of noisy voices. Dad, Im being bullied. Dad, Han Luoluo is bullying us. Uncle Han Fei, take care of Han Luoluo! Control her strength! Yes, youd better seal her. Hmph! On Nine Tails head, the little girl crossed her arms and said angrily, Who asked you to smash the fish at me? Han Fei chuckled. You several men cant beat my daughter. How do you have the cheek to complain? Squeak! At this moment, a door opened and Luo Xiaobai walked out with a book in her hand. Han Luoluo immediately jumped off Nine Tails head and bloomed beside Luo Xiaobai like a flower. Mom, they hit me first. Luo Xiaobai gently knocked Han Luoluos head with a book. Naughty. Okay, behave yourself. There will be guests later. Hula! Hula! The three boys who were complaining just now had forgotten that they had been beaten up. At this moment, they all rushed to the kitchen. Le Renkuang immediately shouted, Dont come over! There are guests coming. Whoever dares to steal food will be punished. At this moment, beams of light appeared between the heavens and earth. After approaching this floating island, those lights turned into terrifying existences. There were ferocious Kylins, divine trees that reached tens of thousands of feet, giant beasts with iron backs like mountains, giant birds that blotted out the sky, and azure dragons swimming in the void Wow! The children looked up at the sky and exclaimed. Xia Xiaochan and Han Chanyi landed first and then said, Everyone, this is it. Han Fei looked up and said angrily, Hey, hey, thats enough! I only have such a big space here. Are you going to collapse my island? Hahaha! All right, lets become smaller. The Primordial Kylin transformed into the size of a mutt, and the giant beasts transformed into humans with a thought In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of people standing in the manor. These people were carrying bags of various sizes. Seeing the children staring at him, the Primordial Kylin and the others felt a little embarrassed. They immediately reached into their bags and took out a godly weapon, a Divine Fruit Dao Book with Great Dao runes flowing on it. Then, he roared in the gentlest tone he felt, Come, boys and girls, this is your gift. Boohoo ~ As soon as the Primordial Kylin spoke, Han Luoluo, Zhang Bushuai, and the others were frightened to tears. Smack! Li Daoyi slapped the Primordial Kylins head. How many times have I told you to speak softly? The Primordial Kylin was also speechless. Isnt my voice soft? Beside him, Cangtian was also speechless. Look at what you took out. Is that something a child can play with? Han Fei was lost for words. Hey I said I would treat you to a meal, but whats going on? Are you moving? Cangtian laughed and said, Junior Brother, we have to have a place to stay! Besides, its better to have more people together, right? Well settle down here this time. With that, Cangtian beckoned to everyone, Hey, everyone, stop standing. Lets find our territories first? Han Fei: Le Renkuang, Zhang Xuanyu, and the others also looked at Han Fei, thinking, Why did these Immortals come to live with us? You didnt mention it before! Luo Xiaobai said, Seniors, its good for you to live here in seclusion. However, hundreds of thousands of ordinary people will move here soon. Seniors, you should indeed choose a good place. Upon hearing this, Han Fei thought to himself, Luo Xiaobai is really smart. I wanted to set some rules for them, but once ordinary people live here, they will have to restrain themselves greatly if they want to live here in seclusion, so I dont have to do that. However, the Immortals immediately knew what Luo Xiaobai meant. Someone laughed. It doesnt matter. Were here to live in seclusion, not to fight. Well seal our strength later Han Fei smiled and said, Thats it! Dont look for territory now. Lets start the banquet! Come on lets start eating